《My Cold and Beautiful Wife》


 Chapter 1

    0001


    "Article 1: Party A can contact Party B 24 hours a day, and Party B must keep the phone on; 2. Party B must fully cooperate with Party A''s requirements; 3. Any physical contact must be allowed by Party A 4 5... "


    Located in a quiet coffee shop in Dongcheng District of Huahai City, a seat by the window.


    A young woman in a light blue dress with black hair hanging down her waist was reading a contract seriously.


    The woman''s beautiful eyes are as bright as autumn water, curved eyebrows, long eyelashes, rich and rosy lips, delicate facial features. Her temperament is like a fairy coming out of a picture scroll.


    Opposite her, a young man in a wrinkled blue and white striped shirt, a pair of holed shoes, a clean and short hair, upright features and manly appearance, was listening attentively.


    Every time a woman reads one, the man will nod his head sincerely to show his agreement.


    "Contract signer, Party A, Su Qingxue, Party B, Ye Fan, signing time..."


    After reading this boyfriend''s rental contract meticulously, Su Qingxue breathes a sigh of relief. At the same time, she looks at Ye Fan, who she saw for the first time today, and is quite satisfied.


    Sure enough, she has a good eye for people. Judging from Ye Fan''s face and the information he submitted online, she is a sincere and simple person, and she will listen to everything she says.


    And this man looks good, although dressed more rustic, but a little dress up, also enough to be her fake boyfriend.


    "The contract is about this. Rent it for three months first, and then it depends on the situation. Do you have any objection?" Su Qingxue pushed the contract over and asked in a cold voice.


    Ye Fan carefully took over the contract, and then looked through it carefully. On the last page, he politely asked, "Miss Su, I have some questions. I need to confirm them first."


    Su light snow nods, "this should be, you ask.".


    "That is, if I happen to be teaching students, I can''t go to your place all of a sudden, and I''ve lost some time?" Ye Fan asked again.


    Su light snow sipped coffee, light said: "you think really thoughtful, it seems that you are a conscientious tutor.".


    Ye Fan was shy and smiling, "it''s OK. After all, after all, I''ll be worthy of the students after all.".


    Su Qingxue shows a satisfied color in her beautiful eyes. She also appreciates Ye Fan''s attitude. If she takes money, she has to work hard. This kind of person is trustworthy.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t pursue this trivial matter. I will avoid looking for you when you are tutoring," Su Qingxue has considered this point for a long time.


    "That''s good. I think Miss Su is also a reasonable person," Ye Fan said gratefully.


    Just at this time, Ye Fan''s 100 yuan phone bill rang, and the caller showed "Mu Mu Mu classmate.".


    Ye Fan picked up the phone and said to Su Qingxue, "I''m sorry, Miss Su, my student''s phone number.".


    Su Qingxue doesn''t mind, "you answer the phone first, maybe your students have something urgent.".


    Ye Fan took the phone, as if embarrassed to disturb other people in the coffee shop, went to the door to answer.


    This polite behavior, and in Su light snow heart added a few good impression.


    Outside the cafe, Ye Fan picked up the phone and asked, "Mu Mu Mu, what can I do for you?"


    There came a girl''s clear and sweet voice: "teacher Ye Fan! Come and help me, Wuwu My number has dropped from diamond to platinum again... "


    "Well, but I have other part-time jobs later. I''ve been very busy these days, so I have to go to your house another day." YeFan looked embarrassed.


    "Ah? Will it take a few days? I I''m not going to lose my grade again. Good Ye Fan, you should come and help people soon... " Mu Mu Jiao''s voice begged.


    Ye Fan said earnestly: "don''t worry, there is a teacher, sooner or later to help you get back the diamond, as long as you give enough tuition, master, king is no problem!"


    "But You''ve got all your pocket money this month. It''s really not much, "Mu Mu said pitifully.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "the teacher knows that it''s not easy for you. Isn''t it going to be next month? You''ll soon have pocket money again..."


    "Hum! I hate it. I think about the pocket money of others. "Although Mu Mu is depressed, she still expects to say," come to my house when you are finished. I''ll wait for you. ".


    "No problem! Your teacher, I am the most trustworthy


    After calming the students, Ye Fan went back to the coffee shop again with a sorry smile.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Now the students leave the teacher as if they can''t do anything. They always do wrong questions, and then they are in a hurry. Ah..." Ye Fan is quite moved.


    Su light snow also understanding, "to be a teacher needs patience, are you in a hurry to pass?"


    "No, no, I plan to cultivate students'' ability to study independently and think independently. I can''t help her as soon as there is a problem." Ye Fan is full of good intentions.


    Su Qingxue secretly agrees with her. She is a very independent woman. She thinks that ye fan is more and more interested in her. It should not take much trouble to find such a man as a fake boyfriend."No other opinions, just sign it," Su Qingxue said without expression.


    as like as two peas in a smile, nod, the bursting point of the girl is just like the "fairy sister", but the temperament is too cold. Is it really just like a look?


    However, since the special part-time job application found on the Internet has been successful, it''s better to observe her for a period of time. Anyway, it''s very pleasant to have a beautiful woman as a girlfriend, even if it''s fake.


    After taking the contract, Ye Fan signed his name.


    His handwriting is full of the charm of Chinese characters.


    When Su Qingxue saw the signature, she couldn''t help flashing a touch of appreciation in her beautiful eyes. In this society, there are not many people who write well.


    After the contract was signed, Su Qingxue handed a thick envelope to Ye Fan and said, "this is a good advance payment of 20000 yuan. You can count it.".


    Ye FanMei took the heavy envelope with a smile and put it into his baggy beach pants pocket. "Don''t count it. The thickness of 20000 yuan is between 1.8cm and 2cm, and the thickness of this envelope is 2.2cm. This thickness is just right..."


    Su Qingxue''s beautiful eyes show a trace of amazement, never thought that someone would even calculate the thickness of money, this is how much like money.


    However, she does not exclude such people. People who love money are easy to obey, which is what she needs at present.


    Su Qingxue also took out a piece of information from the bag. There were more than a dozen pieces of paper with some messages on it.


    "On this document, it contains some information about you and me, including how we met and how we were together. You can take it back and have a look, so as not to be seen by others," Su said.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect the woman to be so professional and took over the information with a smile, "I''ll see it when I go back.".


    "Tomorrow morning at 10 o''clock, Yuqiong building B2 parking lot, remember not to be late," Su Qingxue put down a word, and got up to leave.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. I have the most sense of time.".


    "That''s the best.".


    Ye Fan was looking at the caramel macchido in front of the woman. He had not finished drinking and asked, "Miss Su, you still have half of your coffee.".


    "No more," said Su Qingxue.


    "That''s a lot of waste. It''s 30 yuan for a cup," Ye Fan said without saying a word. He took it and drank it in one breath.


    Su Qingxue wants to stop and has no good intention. Although it is a good habit to be diligent and frugal, she thinks that she and this guy actually "kiss indirectly", and then she feels uncomfortable.


    They walked out of the cafe together. Several guests and waiters couldn''t help but take a look at Su Qingxue. Such an immortal woman is rare in life. As for wearing plain to the extreme leaf sail, it is automatically ignored.


    When she comes to the parking lot, Su Qingxue opens the door of a blue Maserati GranCabrio, which makes passers-by look sideways.


    Seems to think of something, Su light snow back asked: "what grade of students do you tutor?"


    "Senior two, what''s the matter, Miss Su?" Ye Fan has a simple smile.


    Su Qingxue shakes her head, "nothing.".


    Can do counseling for high school students, how is also a college student, Su Qingxue heart more bottom.


    Maserati sports car with a gust of wind, quickly left, take a large area of envious sight.


    Ye Fan is finally able to take out a packet of red double happiness, take a root to point to himself, and take a deep breath of enjoyment, puffing.


    He was in a good mood when he got his part-time money.


    He went to the non motor vehicle parking area on the side of the road and took out a rusty used bicycle.


    Seeing that the sky was getting dark, Ye Fan murmured to herself, "it''s still 30 minutes to get to Jinxiu apartment. It''s faster. Aunt Zhao said that there are still three air conditioners to be repaired..."


    Riding on the car, two legs pedal hard, the bike is like a jet engine, from the original "whoosh" to run out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    0002


    as one of the top ten companies in Huahai City, Jinxiu group has built a 30 storey high-rise building in the Second Ring Road, which is used as the staff dormitory of Jinxiu group.


    Because it is convenient to work, and the facilities are complete, the environment is elegant, so many high-level companies also live here.


    In addition, there are many female employees in Jinxiu apartment group, because there are many female employees in the group.


    Not to mention anything else, the garbage can in front of the building overflows with flowers and love letters every day, which can hold a small truck.


    "Let me go! Let go! You! If you do this again, I will call the police! "


    At this time, at the entrance of the apartment, four or five men in black suits came out of the apartment with a woman in a moon white ol dress.


    Women''s hair, which had been neatly combed, was in a mess at this time. However, we can still see a crystal white face, delicate Yao nose, delicate red lips and light makeup, showing the charm of mature urban women.


    "Minister FENG! What the hell is going on here! Who are these people? " Aunt Zhao, who was in charge of housing management, wanted to dissuade her. However, it was not easy to provoke such a group of men.


    There are some other female employees at the door. Seeing the woman being arrested, they are also scared to look pale.


    Feng Yueying is the director of Sales Department of Jinxiu group. She is a senior member of the company. She is also a strong woman in Huahai business circle. She is a first-class beauty in appearance and body.


    For so many years, Feng Yueying has been single, so she lives in this apartment at ease, convenient to work.


    "Sister Zhao! Go to the police! Just say the white shark Gang is holding me Feng Yueying resists all the way and turns to shouts at the aunt of SuGuan.


    Aunt Zhao''s face turned white with fright White shark Gang? This I... "


    The white shark Gang is the biggest guild in Huahai city. It is deeply rooted and takes both black and white. Ordinary people dare not provoke them.


    Aunt Zhao shook her head and didn''t dare to make a phone call for fear of setting herself on fire.


    The man in the black suit, with grey hair and beard on his face, grinned at Feng Yueying: "shut up! Stink! How dare you call the police? Do you think it''s good to call the police if you cheated our Wang Jiuye''s money? Believe it or not, cut your throat and throw it into the sea


    As soon as this word came out, aunt Zhao and other female employees were more afraid and stiff.


    "You bought the goods with your own money! I''m just doing business with him! What''s the matter with me Feng Yueying was so angry that her eyes turned red and she was about to cry.


    The white haired man''s eyes glared, "bitch, do you mean our ninth master wronged you? Don''t let you serve our brothers tonight. Don''t come back! Take it away


    How can Feng Yueying resist? After all, she is just a woman. She is pushed to the car by such a few big men, and she can''t hold on.


    Originally, she still expected aunt Zhao to report to the police, but on second thought, none of these people dared to provoke the white shark Gang, and they were all in despair.


    Is it possible that her innocence, which has persisted for so many years, will be destroyed and defiled by such a group of villains tonight?


    Just at this time, riding a bicycle to Ye Fan at the door of the apartment, got off the car and asked, "what''s the matter? Minister Feng, why did they arrest you? "


    Feng Yueying knows Ye Fan and knows that he is a water and electricity repairman in the apartment. He can repair all kinds of electrical appliances, but he is not a regular employee of the company.


    They have known each other for a period of time, but they are not familiar with each other, so they should not be involved in it.


    But Feng Yueying was so scared that she could not control too much. She could only plead: "Ye Fan! Help me call the police! They''re going to kidnap me


    "What!? Kidnapping in public Ye Fan looked serious, took out his mobile phone and said, "minister Feng, don''t worry, I have the most sense of justice!"


    When ye Fanzhen plans to report to the police, aunt Zhao and a group of female employees are all sweating for him.


    Sure enough, several people in black of the white shark Gang all showed their anger. The white haired man said in a gloomy way: "Stinky boy, do you dare to manage the affairs of the white shark Gang? Are you tired of living? "


    "What white shark, black shark, not as good as yellow croaker," Ye Fan tut mouth.


    "Huang Yellow croaker!? You''re a bastard. Beat him


    The white haired man made a sign in his eyes, and immediately there were two men in black, who wrapped Ye Fan.


    One person grabs mobile phone toward Ye Fan''s hand, while the other kicks to Ye Fan''s back waist.


    Ye Fan is also too lazy to call the police. Anyway, it''s too late to call the police. He just dodged the man''s foot behind him.


    The man kicked in the air, but kicked the opposite man in black.


    "Ouch The man in front of him was kicked over.


    At this time, Ye Fan stepped back and left foot crossed. The man just about to take back his foot was tripped by a trip. His whole body center of gravity was unstable, and he fell on all fours.


    All of this was just less than three seconds. The people around didn''t see clearly what was going on. The two men in black fell to the ground!The female employees in front of the apartment were all stupid. Feng Yueying''s eyes lit up a glimmer of hope. Unexpectedly, this young part-time worker still has such a hand!?


    "Shit eater! Shame not shame! "


    The white haired man spat, rolled up his sleeves, showed his strong arms, and went to Ye Fan.


    "Boy, you asked for it. Don''t blame me for your concussion when I hit you with two fists..."


    The white haired man grinned. He used to fight in the black market. His arm strength was not what ordinary people could resist. Raising his hand was a fist as big as a sandbag and hitting Ye Fan''s head.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry, a Dodge, the white haired man''s punch just hit their own a black Buick business car.


    With a clang, the white haired man''s fist hit the window glass, directly smashing the car glass.


    The glass dregs stabbed his hand, and the blood ran straight. The white haired man bared his teeth and screamed in pain.


    Ye Fan turns to the white haired man behind him, kicks in his hind leg bend, just kicks in the hamstring.


    "Ah


    The white haired man screamed. One leg was painful and numb. He almost knelt down.


    "You''re more than that," the white haired man gritted his teeth and staggered around, hitting Ye Fan with his bloody fist!


    But ye fan''s foot had been placed in front of the white haired man early, and he seemed to kick him lightly in the face. The white haired man had a bloody nose and a shoe print on his face, and the whole man fell down.


    "Boss!" Several people in black look silly, the white haired man was beaten to have no strength to fight back, still so embarrassed!?


    A group of female employees, SuGuan''s aunt, all saw it brilliantly, as if they had known Ye Fan for the first time.


    Ye Fan looks back at the two men who are still holding Feng Yueying, revealing a cold smile


    "Well, aren''t you going to take him to the hospital? What if you have a concussion? "


    The two men were so excited that they both let go of Feng Yueying and ran to raise the white haired man.


    Four or five people came back to the car in a panic and soon left in Buick.


    Feng Yueying was relieved. The whole person seemed to be in a state of collapse. As soon as they left, they found that they were sweating all over their bodies. They sat down on the ground panting and their hearts were still pounding.


    "Minister Feng, are you ok?"


    Feng Yueying looked up and saw Ye Fan''s innocent and honest smiling face, as if the cold man with evil smile was not a man at all.


    I don''t know why. Feng Yueying finds that the man in front of her is like wearing a mask. She can''t see the real man at all.


    "You are Who is it? " Feng Yueying murmured.


    Ye Fan blinked and chuckled: "I''m Xiaoye, the repairman here. Didn''t you go to minister Feng''s house to repair your electrical appliances twice before?"


    Feng Yueying gave him a complicated look and sighed, but he still said from the bottom of his heart: "thank you, Ye Fan. If it wasn''t for you, I would be in big trouble today."


    "Nothing, little things," Ye Fan said with a smile and reached out again. "Minister Feng, I''ll help you up. The ground is heated by the sun, and it''s easy to have diarrhea if you sit on your buttocks for a long time.".


    "Where did you hear that?" Feng Yueying blushed. The young man was very straightforward.


    Hesitated, she still put the white tender plain hand on Ye Fan''s hand.


    Feng Yueying''s figure is quite plump and her hands are not thin. She is very comfortable to hold.


    Just about to pull up the woman, but listen to Feng Yueying Dai eyebrow frown, issued a "ah" light call.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My feet Feng Yueying''s face is aching. I feel pity for her.


    Ye Fan looked at her left foot. The heel of her high-heeled shoes was broken. She knew that she had been injured by accident when she was struggling.


    "Minister Feng, I''ll carry you on my back. It will hurt more if I walk forcibly," Ye Fan said nothing, bending down in front of Feng Yueying.


    "This It''s not appropriate. "Feng Yueying looks red. She has never been recited by other men except her father.


    Ye Fan said with a nonchalant smile: "it''s OK. I have good physical strength and can move my back.".


    Feng Yueying chuckled, "it''s like I''m very heavy..."


    Although she felt strange in her heart, Feng Yueying couldn''t think of any other way. She could not ask other girls to carry her, so she fell on the back of Ye Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    0003


    Feng Yueying has a fiery dimple, purses her red lips, lowers her head, and dare not look at the eyes of the people beside her.


    Around several female employees and housekeeper aunt, are quite ambiguous smile, after all, it is the first time to see feng Yueying so shy.


    Take the elevator, to the 26th floor, the higher the apartment floor, the higher the level of people living, the more delicate the room.


    Under the ministerial level of Feng Yueying, she has already lived in a single room with more than 100 square meters, which is quite comfortable to live in.


    opened the door and entered the room with a faint Dior perfume.


    Ye Fan put Feng Yueying on a gray European style cloth sofa. Seeing Feng Yueying biting her lips, she asked, "minister Feng, is it very painful?"


    "Well, I don''t know why. It''s getting more and more painful. There are several important meetings in the next two days, which is troublesome..." Feng Yueying looks sad.


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "shall I show you?"


    Feng Yueying just wanted to thank Ye Fan and send him away. Hearing this, she couldn''t help wondering, "will you see it?"


    "Will point to hit and heal the injury technique, may be able to let you quickly", Ye Fan smiles very sincerely.


    Feng Yueying remembers that this man seems to have some martial arts skills. Maybe he can really do some Chinese medicine therapy. Seeing ye fan''s sincerity again, refusing may hurt his kindness.


    "Well That''s OK, please. "Feng Yueying''s voice was tense, lonely and widowed, making her red lips close.


    Ye Fan is very generous to sit on the carpet and take down the broken high-heeled shoes.


    Because it''s summer, after a busy day, Feng Yueying''s feet are inevitably sweaty, but beautiful women are beautiful women, and sweating doesn''t stink.


    After waiting for a while, Feng Yueying finds that ye fan has been lowering her head without moving. She can''t help wondering, "what are you looking at?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "nothing, but minister Feng''s feet are so beautiful that I can''t help but take a look.".


    It''s ok if you don''t say anything. Feng Yueying spat: "little rascal, you''re not serious. You haven''t seen it before..."


    Ye Fan is not embarrassed, "my fair lady, a gentleman, I am a man, and I will certainly like a beautiful woman when I see a beautiful woman. This is just a normal reaction. I can''t blame me.


    To blame, but also to minister Feng, you are beautiful


    "All right, all right! Stop it Feng Yueying turned her head and murmured, "I''ll just say you, and you''ll burst out so many beautiful words. Where did you learn that..."


    Ye Fan said seriously: "it''s not learned, it''s from the heart, it''s from the heart. Minister FENG... "


    "You I''m really angry if you say it again! " Feng Yueying was told by a man about her feet. Feng Yueying heard that the whole person was a little different. Her heart was like a deer, and she said she wanted to be angry. However, the tone of voice was soft and weak.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan loosened the woman''s feet and stood up and said, "OK, Minister Feng, you can go down and try.".


    Feng Yueying a Leng, slowly back to God, "has been good?"


    She did not pay attention to, just when the two people talk, Ye Fan has pinched her ankle for a while.


    "If Minister FENG wants me to pinch it a little longer, I have no problem," said Ye Fan.


    "No No need, "Feng Yueying shook her head. She carefully put her feet on the ground, and then got up.


    After two simple steps, although the foot still has some pain, it has no effect.


    Feng Yueying looked at Ye Fan in surprise, "really good! How did you do it? "


    Ye Fan, with a simple smile on his face, said, "it''s just relaxing the muscles and bones, nothing special.".


    "I see, you don''t have to work as a maintenance worker, you can change to be a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner," Feng Yueying said with a smile. "Thank you very much. You helped me a lot today.".


    Ye Fan said: "it''s all small things, Minister FENG. If there''s nothing else, I''ll repair the air conditioner first.".


    Feng Yueying is grateful. She knows that it is not a simple matter to stand up and fight with the white shark gang. Ye Fan is also a risk taker.


    "Ye Fan, we have known each other for a long time, so don''t call me" minister ". You are not from our company. There is no need to call me so..." Feng Yueying said.


    "Well, I''ll call you sister Yueying? Is that all right? " Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Feng Yueying''s face turned red. In fact, what she wanted was to call "Sister Feng". However, Ye Fan called her name directly, and she was embarrassed to refuse.


    "Well, it''s all right," Feng Yueying said. She went to the refrigerator, took a bottle of ice water and sent it to Ye Fan''s hand. "It''s hot. You can drink some water and repair the air conditioner.".


    Ye Fan is not polite, took over the mineral water, "Yueying sister, you really hurt people, who want to marry you will enjoy happiness.".


    The relationship between the two changed with their appellation. Feng Yueying glanced at him and said, "make fun of me. If I can''t get married, I''ll blame you.".


    "No problem, I''m also single, just right," YeFan blinked.Feng Yueying was completely helpless and said, "you You will know to tease my sister. After drinking, go and ignore you


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that this beautiful minister would blush so easily in private. He felt very interesting in his heart, but he just teased her a little. He would not be too aggressive. He said goodbye to Feng Yueying and walked out of the room.


    After Ye Fan left, Feng Yueying showed a worried look on her face. Although there was no accident today, she didn''t know what to do if Wang Jiu sent someone again.


    "It seems that I have to go on a business trip to avoid tomorrow. "Feng Yueying is very worried and has a faint fear on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Ye Fan finished repairing the three air conditioners. He got the money from Aunt Zhao and walked out of the apartment.


    Ye Fan touched his belly and had to find a place to have dinner.


    But just to go to get his bike, Ye Fan found that behind the two flower beds at the entrance of the apartment, it seemed that there were several sneaky figures standing behind the two flower beds, who were aiming at the apartment from time to time.


    Ye Fan frowned. You don''t have to think about it. It''s the man Wang Jiuye sent to spy on. He is not dead to Feng Yueying.


    Normally speaking, it has nothing to do with him, but Feng Yueying is a good woman with a good heart. It''s not easy to fight in a big city for so many years. It''s hard to bear to spoil such a delicate flower quilt.


    Ye Fan took out the red double happiness, took one in its mouth, and stepped forward to the three little thugs.


    "Man, is there a fire?" Ye Fan asked with a polite smile.


    A yellow haired rascal gave him a contemptuous glance. "Who and him? With your friends, grass you, get out of here!"


    "The quality is too low, you can only blame yourself for being beaten.".


    Ye Fan sighed and raised his hand as fast as lightning to hit the yellow hair''s face!


    "Ouch Huang Mao screamed and was thrown to the ground.


    The other two fool, this poor guy, how to be more horizontal than them, come up and start!?


    Two people immediately want to counterattack, one left and one right toward Ye Fan.


    But ye fan didn''t look at it, took a step forward, just to avoid the two fists, turned back and raised his feet, one of them kicked out on the ass of the two thugs.


    The two gangsters didn''t find out why they were missing, so they fell down on their heads, and both fell into a dog''s excrement and complained incessantly.


    Huang Mao got up in pain and started to sweep and kick towards Ye Fan. However, the leg was blocked by Ye Fan''s arm in mid air, and it hurt as if it was going to be broken!


    "My legs Huang maotong called, fell to the ground, holding that leg tears are about to flow out.


    Ye Fan stepped on another gangster who was about to get up. He bent down and took out a lighter from his pocket and lit himself a cigarette.


    After taking a puff and spitting out a white cigarette ring, Ye Fan coldly looks at three shivering guys.


    "It''s so hard to borrow a fire. If you take it out earlier, you won''t have so much trouble?"


    Huang Mao''s three men can see that this young man is a practitioner. They are not rivals at all and can only be soft.


    "Elder brother, we are just following orders. Please spare us. My legs are almost broken..." Huang Mao''s smile is worse than crying.


    Ye Fan did not want to spend more time with them, "don''t let me see you again.".


    Huang Mao''s three men, who were granted amnesty, nodded vigorously, got up and limped away immediately.


    When they all ran away, Ye Fan happily put the lighter in his pants pocket, then looked back at the splendid apartment and frowned again.


    Although these three scoundrels have been beaten away, Wang Jiu will send someone to attack Feng Yueying sooner or later, and he can''t stay here all the time.


    After hesitation, Ye Fan takes out his mobile phone and dials a phone


    "Sister Ning, I''ll go to your place for dinner Yes, don''t be too complicated. Just be simple Don''t pick me up. I''ll ride by bike.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan gets on his bicycle, carries his cigarette in his mouth, and hums a tune, and sets out towards the Qingshan Lake in the northern suburb of the city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    0004


    located in the north of Huahai City, Qingshan Lake is a good place for every inch of land and gold. The beautiful lakeside has dense greening and quiet environment.


    On a pedestrian street in Hunan, there are some high consumption stores, most of which are luxury brand stores and Western restaurants.


    The only one antique, rich Chinese style building, is called "Purple Leaf" teahouse.


    Those who can come here to drink tea are either rich or expensive, so even in a teahouse, there are many luxury cars at the door.


    If we don''t talk about Porsche, Land Rover, or even a few McLaren and Lamborghini, we can see that the guests here are of extraordinary status.


    "Creak Creak... "


    Ye Fan rode his bicycle and came to the door of the teahouse.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I saw a beautiful man in a blue shirt and hand-made cloth shoes. He was about twenty-five-six years old. He walked out quickly.


    "Fan brother, here you are. Give me the car, and the eldest lady is waiting in it." the young man, with a warm smile, helped the bicycle from Ye Fan''s hand.


    "Xiao Zhao, tell you a few times, don''t come out to meet me," Ye Fan wiped the sweat on his face.


    "Brother fan, it''s rare for you to come here. If you come every day, I won''t come out to meet you." Zhao looked forward to it.


    Ye Fan sighed and pulled his collar. "It''s hot these days. There''s a lot of work to fix the air conditioner and the refrigerator. In addition, there''s no time to help students make up lessons.".


    "Yes, I know you are busy, fan brother," said Xiao Zhao, putting Ye Fan''s dirty bicycle next to a Lamborghini sports car by the gate.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Xiao Zhao, why do you put my broken car here? Does it not affect your business?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I just saw fan brother. Your car chain is short of oil. I''ll send someone to help you with some oil and have a good maintenance." Zhao Xin is very careful.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to walk into the purple leaf teahouse. He looked down at his dirty clothes and trousers. He thought it was not suitable. So he turned his head and planned to go around the back door of the teahouse.


    As soon as Xiao Zhao saw it, he immediately pulled it forward and said, "brother fan, don''t go through the back door. I can''t afford to let Miss know.".


    "You see, my clothes are dirty and smelly. It''s not good for your guests to meet me," Ye Fan explained.


    Xiao Zhao''s face was straight, "brother fan, the eldest lady is not that kind of person and won''t mind. Besides, any guest can''t compare with you.".


    However, Ye Fan had no choice but to go to the front door. Fortunately, he did not meet any guests along the way. He went all the way to the innermost part, a lake view box.


    Xiao Zhao was sent to the door, so he didn''t dare to go in again, so he immediately backed away.


    Ye Fan pushed open a carved wooden door and went in.


    As soon as I entered the door, there were three chills shooting towards Ye Fan''s heart, abdomen and thigh, as fast as an urgent telegram!


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Fan exclaimed on his mouth, but his feet were not slow. He took a right step and just let three cold lights pass in front of him.


    "Very well!"


    I saw three long three inch, as thin as leaves, with purple tassel of willow leaf Throwing Knife, stabbed in the wooden door behind the leaf sail!


    I thought it was over, but then there were three purple cold lights, which were flying sideways towards the heart of Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan stretched out his left hand speechless and waved it in the air. His four fingers clamped three throwing knives properly.


    With a sigh, Ye Fan turned his head and looked at the inside of the box, behind a tea table, the graceful and moving figure.


    "Sister Ning, as for it, I have to pierce my heart," Ye Fan wryly.


    "Hum, I just want to see if you really have no conscience and haven''t come to see me for such a long time.".


    The charming woman is dressed in a classic cheongsam with white background and red flowers, wrapped in a tall and exquisite figure, a bright and moist melon seed face, a pair of willow leaves and eyebrows, delicate Yao nose, sexy and plump flower lips, and a head of green silk in the back of her head. Her elegant and graceful temperament is not cultivated by ordinary women.


    Ye Fan sighed and pulled out the flying knives inserted on the door one by one, "it''s not long since I came here last month..."


    "You still have the face to say?" Every day, I would like to see a villain in the city.


    Ye Fan grinned, "sister Ning, distance produces beauty. If you see it every day, you won''t feel fresh. When you see you every other time, you''ll feel that the immortals come down to the earth. How nice.".


    Ning purple Mo narrowed her beautiful eyes and hummed: "the immortal comes down to earth? You Ning elder sister, I am really so beautiful? "


    "Of course! I''m a real person. You know that. "Ye Fan was serious, but suddenly thought of Su Qingxue in the afternoon.


    In terms of immortal spirit, it seems that Su Qingxue is better than Su Qingxue, but ningzimo is better than Meiyan.


    Ning purple Mo is very useful to sip a smile, like a rose blooming in general, bright and moving.


    "Forget it, forgive you this little villain", Ning Zimo went to a small mahogany table behind, and said: "hungry, come to eat, prepared are all you like to eat.".Ye Fan had already smelled the smell of food. He was very hungry. He went to the table and sat down. When he saw the dishes on the table, he felt helpless.


    "I don''t like it. I can''t afford it Australian abalone, antler stewed chicken, papaya snow clam, A5 and beef I have to have nosebleed after this meal.


    Ning Zimo personally filled a bowl of Thai rice, handed to Ye Fan, Qian ran smile: "this is my sister''s heart, you can''t waste.".


    Ye Fan took rice, but he couldn''t take care of it too much. He gulped it down. He was very hungry after a busy day.


    After two bowls of rice, 70% of the delicacies on the table were eliminated.


    "Ning elder sister, why don''t you eat it?" Ye Fan found that Ning Zimo had been sitting opposite, holding fragrant gills and smiling at him.


    Ning purple Mo way: "I had eaten, say I recently lose weight, eat less.".


    "You still lose weight, are so slim," Ye Fan chewed.


    "Weight loss is the career of a woman''s life. You men don''t understand it." Ning Zimo thought of what and asked, "by the way, do you like women to be thinner or have some meat?"


    Ye Fan thought for a while and grinned, "I like to see thin and feel meat.".


    "Little villain, you really have the face to say, see my sister stab you to death!" Ning purple Mo suddenly took out a flying knife, across a meter wide table, to the leaf sail to throw!


    Ye fantou skimmed away from the throwing knife. He was still eating rice in his mouth. He said vaguely, "sister Ning, it''s almost OK. Don''t use me as a wooden dummy pile to practice.".


    Rather purple Mo a burst of disheartened, pout pout, ask: "Ye Fan, you tell the truth, I practice hard for many years, can shoot you?"


    "This one..." Ye Fan thought about it and said, "about 40 or 50 years..."


    Ning purple Mo rolled a white eye, hate hate way: "you say I have no hope in this life!"


    In the end, Ye Fan is the kind of talent who can make up for his stupidity.


    After drinking a large bowl of chicken soup, the food on the table is wiped out, and Ye Fan sighs with satisfaction.


    About to take out a red double happiness smoke, but see Ning purple Mo has put a Havana cigar to his mouth.


    "Don''t smoke all that cheap cigarettes, it''s not good for your health," Ning Zimo reproached.


    Ye Fan picked up his cigar and shook his head. "It''s OK. Cheap cigarettes are strong. I''m used to smoking.".


    "If you smoke less, you''re only twenty-five. Can''t you live a few more years?" Rather purple Mo angry road.


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to talk back. After all, the woman was for his good. She had to change the topic and asked, "sister Ning, there are many chewy things in the chicken soup I just drank. Are they sea cucumbers?"


    Ning Zimo''s beautiful eyes flashed a strange embarrassment, "you say that, I let the chef chop up half of the kangaroo tail put in I''ll make it up for you


    Ye Fan opened his mouth and almost dropped his cigar on the ground Half... "


    , "how can you not eat it? Chopped it doesn''t taste much. It''s easier to absorb the essence of it."


    Ye Fan suddenly felt that the whole blood gas was rising, and the top of his head would be steaming with heat.


    "Ning elder sister, why let me eat that ah, is it necessary for me to have nosebleed?" Ye Fan couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Ning Zimo walked to Ye Fan''s back, kneaded the man''s shoulder, bowed his head to exhale, and said, "what''s my purpose?"


    Ye Fan swallowed his throat, but he was silent.


    But although the woman in front of him is beautiful, he can''t touch it at will. It means that many things are different.


    He finally had a peaceful and stable life. If he was involved in some circles, everything would be different


    After taking a deep breath of cigar and exhaling a puff of white smoke, Ye Fan''s eyes became deep, deep and bottomless.


    Suddenly, the man''s temperament has a huge change, mature vicissitudes, with a dignified and domineering atmosphere, so that the whole room of ambiguous temperature, have dropped to freezing point.


    "Ning elder sister, don''t be like this", Ye Fan uses slightly hoarse low voice, light smile persuades a way.


    Ning purple Mo''s face showed a trace of gloomy color, a bit bitter, but soon still forced a smile: "look at you scared, Ning elder sister will not eat you, forget, do not play with you.".


    With words to cover up the awkward atmosphere, Ning Zimo leaves Ye Fan and walks to the window on the other side of the box by the lake.


    At a tea ceremony low table, Ning Zimo knelt gracefully on a futon and said, "just as you are here, I have a little new tea. Help me taste and identify it.".


    Ye Fan has returned to his usual leisurely appearance. He sits at the tea table with a smile and says, "well, you can enjoy sister Ning''s tea art again.".


    As the proprietress of the purple leaf teahouse, Ning Zimo''s research on tea ceremony is quite remarkable.


    Ning purple Mo no longer joking, serious expression, a pair of beautiful white hands, to display a skilled and fluent tea art.


    Washing tea, brewing, sealing pot, posture of flowing water.


    After that, pour the tea into the fragrant cup, pour the tea into 7 minutes, and send it to Ye Fan.


    "This is Huizhou tea which was delivered yesterday. Please help me to see what grade it is," Ning Zimo said with a smile.


    Ye Fan looked at the tea that opened his eyes and said, "this sharp tea is flat and strong, with two leaves embracing a bud, and the main vein has a little dark red. It should be Taiping Houkui.".


    "Yes, how do you taste it?".


    Ye Fan smelled the smell of tea, tasted a mouthful, and nodded: "it''s really a good tea, with a sweet aftertaste, quiet but not bitter.".


    "Rather purple Mo white his one eye," that is natural, otherwise value on a thousand catties? I asked what level the Taiping Monkey King could be.


    Ye Fan did not answer. Instead, he took the teapot, poured out the tea and poured it on again. After brewing three times, he picked up the fourth cup of tea and smelled it.


    "How about it?" Ning Zimo asked expectantly.


    Ye Fan shakes his head: "Taiping Houkui pays attention to" monkey rhyme ", which is pure, fresh, sweet and long The first three, this tea has done.


    However, in the last "long" section, after the fourth brewing of Lanxiang flavor, there is nothing more. Therefore, this tea can only be regarded as a first-class product, not a super grade Houkui. ".


    On hearing this, Ning purple Mo immediately complained and said, "I''m sure that Zhao Zhong still doesn''t know enough about tea and has been fooled.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "tea is very deep. It''s normal to make mistakes in purchasing.".


    "If only you could work in my side", Ning Zimo said with a sweet smile: "how, think about it, I''ll eat and cover here, which is much more comfortable than riding your bicycle around.".


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and declined to say, "forget it. I like my life now. It''s free and full.".


    Ning Zimo said quietly, "it seems that I will hinder your freedom I just want to see you more.


    Listen to a beautiful woman say such pitiful words, even if ye fan is hard hearted.


    He knew he had to go quickly, or he would be reluctant to leave after a long time of soft hearted.


    "Sister Ning, I think it''s almost time. I''ll go first.".


    "In such a hurry? Can''t you talk to me more? " Ning purple Mo Cu Dai Mei, "I can be bored alone.".


    Ye Fan played ha ha ha, "let Xiao Zhao and they chat with you. Goodbye, sister Ning. Don''t send.".


    Said, leaf sail on a gust of wind like to slip out of the box, let behind the Ning purple Mo gas teeth itch.


    "Dead leaf sail, stinky leaf sail, I am so annoying?" Ning purple Mo scolded two, but the beautiful eyes are full of loneliness.


    On the other side, Ye Fan walked quickly to the door of the teahouse and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Every time I come here, I feel like I''m on a roller coaster. I''m afraid I can''t control myself. I''ll miss you if I don''t come for a long time.


    Xiao Zhao had prepared the bicycle and put oil on the chain. The whole car was wiped clean, and even the rusty places looked less.


    "Fan brother, your car", Xiao Zhao gave the car to Ye Fan.


    "Hard work," Ye Fan was about to say goodbye when he suddenly remembered that there was another thing he forgot to say and said, "by the way, Xiao Zhao, do you know there is a man named Wang JiuXiao Zhao Lima nodded solemnly: "I know, a hall leader of the white shark gang has a little influence in Huahai city. Is Wang Jiu disrespectful to fan elder brother!? Don''t worry, brother fan. I''ll let Wang Jiu''s head fall tonight... "


    "Alas What do you think? " Ye Fan interrupted and whispered, "that Wang Jiu has been staring at a woman. Let him be restrained. Don''t go too far.".


    Small Zhao Leng next, but also dare not ask more, answer promise way: "I know.".


    Ye Fan patted him on the shoulder, then stepped on the car, lit a cigarette and set off unsteadily.


    When ye fan walked away, Ning purple Mo''s figure, just came out from the teahouse.


    "Big miss", Xiao Zhao quickly bowed his head to greet him.


    "What did he tell you?" Ning Zimo asked directly.


    Xiao Zhao didn''t dare to hide it. He said something about Wang Jiu and asked, "Miss, Wang Jiu has offended brother fan. Do you want to kill him?"


    Ning purple Mo squinted and said, "no, according to Ye Fan, just give a warning. In addition, you can check who the woman Ye Fan wants to protect. I want to see the photos... "


    "I see," Xiao Zhao thought, and said, "Miss, the son of mayor Fu''s family just called to ask you to have tea tomorrow..."


    "Tell him I have no time", rather purple Mo cold put down a sentence, turn to walk back to the teahouse.


    ¡­¡­


    After riding for an hour, Ye Fan returned to his low rent house in the old city.


    It is a simple room with only basic beds, tables and chairs. There is a musty smell in the air.


    Ye Fan opened a ceiling fan and took out an old notebook from under the bed after a simple shower. This is also a second-hand product bought from the Internet.


    In fact, nothing in the house is new.


    usually as like as two peas, but when he saw Ye Fan''s light snow, he felt that he needed to investigate carefully what the "girlfriend" was and what he looked like almost the same as "the fairy sister".


    A random search on the Internet, you can see a lot of Su Qingxue''s identity information


    "The first lady of the Su family in Huahai City, the president of Jinxiu group, the talented entrepreneur with extraordinary wisdom, and the most beautiful businessman of the year It turns out that she is the president of Jinxiu. She has never seen her before... "


    Ye Fan murmured and lit a cigarette. His eyes showed the color of thinking.


    if all the as like as two peas are true, then Su Su is not the fairy sister he has seen. So, is it really the fate of heaven to meet a woman who is exactly the same?


    Lying on the bed, Ye Fan took out the information Su Qingxue had given him and simply flipped through it. After three minutes, he fell asleep.


    The next morning, Ye Fan drank a bowl of soybean milk at the snack stand, ate two baked cakes, and then rode to the Yuqiong mansion.


    Yuqiong building is not only a high-end restaurant, but also a brand-name luxury store. With high consumption, Ye Fan would not come here before.


    Just arrived at 10 o''clock, Su Qingxue called and learned that Ye Fan arrived on time. Su Qingxue was quite satisfied.


    In the underground B2 parking lot, Ye Fan doesn''t see Su Qingxue driving her Maserati. Instead, she drives a black Lexus SUV.


    As the president of Jinxiu group, it''s nothing to change a few luxury cars, and ye fan is certainly not surprised.


    The window is down, the woman is wearing a light blue Lapel waist dress, showing her delicate white jade arms, and wearing a string of thin platinum necklace on her beautiful neck, which is more gentle and peaceful than yesterday.


    "Good morning, Miss Su. What are we going to do next?" Ye Fan said hello with a smile.


    Su Qingxue''s cold eyes looked at Ye Fan for a while, "you get on first.".


    "Oh, good." Ye Fan sits in the co pilot.


    Then, Su Qingxue said quietly, "take off your clothes.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    0006


    after hearing this, Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, "Miss Su, although you are a beautiful woman, you have something to do with you, and I am not at a loss, but you really don''t think much about this kind of thing? I don''t think you are a casual person... "


    "What are you talking about!" Su light snow moon eyebrow a frown, thought this guy really has imagination.


    She took a bag from the back seat and threw it to Ye Fan.


    "I want you to change into this dress. You are not allowed to enter the building even if you wear this dress now," said Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that the woman wanted to change her car in order to make it convenient for him to change clothes. "Miss Su, you said that earlier, then I would be relieved..."


    "What do you mean?" Su light snow a listen, in the heart more uncomfortable, difficult not come true, want to happen something, or he suffered a loss?


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "nothing, nothing. I''ll take it off.".


    Seeing ye fan, she has to take off her coat. Su Qingxue quickly stops her head and closes her eyes. At the same time, she has a bad feeling in her heart How do you feel, this man is not particularly honest.


    But the contracts are all signed, time is tight, it is not easy to find a good-looking strange man temporarily, and she is too lazy to take care of it.


    Ye Fan quickly changed his clothes and trousers, including a straight Givenchy white shirt, Black Slim trousers, a Montblanc belt and a pair of brown Ferragamo shoes.


    When you come down in a suit, you can say at least 15000. It''s just that people depend on clothes and horses on saddles. Ye Fan''s appearance is changed at once.


    "It''s OK to watch." Su Qingxue is very satisfied with her taste.


    Ye Fan put his old clothes and shorts back into Givenchy''s bag and asked with a smile, "Miss Su, what are we going to do now?"


    "Go to see my parents," Su said naturally.


    When ye fan listened, his expression became stiff, "is the progress so fast? Do you want to buy some gift? It''s not appropriate to see your parents for the first time


    "No need," Su Qingxue said with complicated eyes: "anyway, I''ll take you to see them today. It doesn''t matter if I see them later. Just let them know that I have a boyfriend.".


    Ye Fan nodded to show understanding.


    "Also, you can''t call me ''Miss Su'' any more. You can''t call me another name," said Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan thought about it for a while and cried out with a smile, "Xiaoxue? Cher? heart? dear? Hani... "


    "Stop talking!" Su Qingxue''s pretty face flashed a blush, and she found herself really wrong.


    Once this guy gets familiar with it, he becomes so shameless


    No! It should be said that he was cheeky, he didn''t find out yesterday!


    "You just call me light snow," Su said, getting off the car first.


    Ye Fan followed the past, all the way to the elevator, holding Su Qingxue''s hand.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Su light snow such as by electric shock, a shaking hand, want to pull out, but by Ye Fan clenched very tight.


    Ye Fan felt the woman''s catkin and grinned: "Xiaoxue, we are lovers. Isn''t it normal to take a hand to see my parents?"


    "Article 3 of the contract, any physical contact must be allowed by me!" Su Qingxue''s eyes are freezing.


    Ye Fan asked, "do you think we should not hold hands?"


    Su light snow Zheng next, if two hands are not led, in their parents there, it is really not like.


    "Hand in hand, but..."


    "Look, Xiaoxue, do you agree! Ha ha, this is to get on the train first and then make up the ticket. The effect is the same, "Ye Fan blinked.


    Su Qingxue bit her silver teeth, "I told you, call me Qingxue..."


    "Good little snow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Into the elevator moment, Su light snow feel like he was on the thief ship, this man yesterday''s honest appearance is absolutely installed!


    There are only two people in the elevator. Ye Fan is very comfortable to smell the fragrance of jasmine from the women around her.


    After doing so many part-time jobs, Ye Fan enjoys the most from this job.


    "You put your nose together again, or I will beat you," Su Qingxue found that the man has been close to her temples, unbearable.


    Ye Fan didn''t blush, "Xiao Xue, don''t get excited. If you want to fake your boyfriend, you should be closer, right?"


    "Hum," Su Qingxue sneered and glanced at him. "I admit that I didn''t expect you to be such a man yesterday.


    But don''t think I''m easy to bully. I just didn''t take the bodyguard with me. Otherwise, as long as I say a word, you will have no good fruit to eat, so you''d better be honest.


    Ye Fan grinned and stood aside.


    Su light snow only when he is afraid, in the heart secretly relaxed tone, if can''t control this man, she can only change a person to fake a boyfriend, that''s too much trouble.


    The elevator leads to the French restaurant on the top floor of the hotel, overlooking Huahai city.The manager of the restaurant was a middle-aged white man, dressed in a gentle and elegant manner. When he saw Su Qingxue, he met him respectfully and said in fluent Chinese, "Su is always good.".


    When you see Ye Fan holding Su Qingxue''s hand, you are surprised. The famous iceberg female president of Huahai City, an immortal woman, is holding hands with a man. This is definitely a big gossip!


    "Are my parents here?" Su Qingxue asked lightly.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Su are here. I''ll take them here," the manager said with a smile.


    Passing through the decorated and magnificent restaurant, Su Qingxue consciously looks at Ye Fan around her. When people from the bottom of society enter this kind of place, they will be a little nervous, which will make people see jokes.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan''s expression is very leisurely, can''t see anything unusual, but let Su Qingxue, the employer, pick up a little satisfaction.


    Into an elegant box, inside a long table, there are already three people.


    A handsome middle-aged man with a moustache, and a beautiful woman with a pearl necklace, who looks less than 40 years old.


    There was also a handsome, haughty young man in a Zegna collar shirt.


    The three people in the box, as soon as they saw the leaf sail coming in with Su Qingxue, showed their bad eyes and carefully examined them.


    "Light snow, why did you bring a bodyguard in? Today is a family gathering, "said the handsome man with a wicked smile.


    "Zheng Junfeng, since you know it''s a family gathering, you shouldn''t come. As for the one next to me, he''s my boyfriend, Ye Fan," Su said, and went closer to Ye Fan.


    Zheng Junfeng saw this scene, and his eyes flashed with cold light.


    "Nonsense! Where did you get your boyfriend, you made it out of thin air? " Su Changping frowned and said.


    Su Qingxue, in accordance with a well-designed saying, said: "I have known him on the Internet for more than a year. Recently, we have established a relationship only when we know that he is from Huahai city.".


    Ye Fan naturally smelled the inharmonious smell in the air, but he didn''t care. He said with a smile, "uncle, how are you, brother..."


    "I''m Qingxue''s fiance, such as a fake package," Zheng Junfeng jokingly said: "with some temporary counterfeit goods, can not compare.".


    Ye Fan looked around, then pointed to himself, "brother, do you mean me? Ha ha, you are so funny.


    Say, leaf sail to pull out a chair from the ground, the tone says affectionately: "light snow, come, you sit first".


    Hearing this intimate name, Zheng Junfeng''s expression became colder and fiercer.


    Ye Fan seemed not to feel the cold atmosphere in the room at all. He sat down beside Su Qingxue and wiped his hands with a wet towel on the table. He asked with a smile, "did you order? I had breakfast early and I was a little hungry.


    Unfortunately, no one paid any attention to him.


    The beautiful woman Tong Huizhen snorted coldly at the moment and asked, "Qingxue, what do you mean by this? Do you regard marriage as a play? Master Zheng is infatuated with you. After waiting for you for more than a year, there should be a limit to your mischief. ".


    Su light snow low eyebrow, light said: "this marriage, from the beginning is you imposed on me, I have never promised. How can I be mischievous when I talk about my own love. "


    "Are you in love? You don''t even know where it comes out. How can you look up to it from your perspective? "


    Tong Huizhen said, greeting the waiter: "come on, call the security guard to come over and drive this guy out!"


    Hearing this, Su Qingxue''s face stopped him like frost: "no one can drive him away! He''s my boyfriend. You don''t know me at all. How do you know I don''t like him? "


    "Yes, yes, I''m Xiaoxue''s boyfriend. We''re in a good mood." Ye Fan''s heart wryly smiles. The family is really noisy. How long will it take to eat.


    What''s more, why does Su Qingxue have a fiance? Don''t you wear a green hat when you come here?


    The other side is still a rich family''s son, hate so much, end all trouble.


    In the final analysis, I should have asked for more money if I knew it was so complicated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    0007


    "Qingxue, listen to Dad''s words, let you marry Mr. Zheng, it''s for your own good, don''t be capricious any more," Su Changping said earnestly.


    Su Qingxue snorted: "it''s for me, or for some people, everyone knows.".


    Say, Su light snow eyes aim at the Tong Huizhen beside the eye.


    Tong Huizhen, like being trampled on her tail, said angrily, "Su Qingxue! What do you mean? Don''t think that you are the president of rich brocade now, can have no big no small!


    If not, I''m your mother! Who do you think I am after raising you for more than ten years? "


    Speaking of this, Tong Huizhen''s eyes turned red, showing a pitiful look, as if about to shed tears.


    Seeing that his wife was about to cry, Su Changping put his hand around her shoulder and comforted him: "Oh, wife, don''t be sad. Light snow doesn''t mean that. Don''t think it''s crooked..."


    Zheng Junfeng also gently advised: "yes, auntie, Qingxue is a filial and kind-hearted girl. I also appreciate her, so I want to marry her. She may not be satisfied with the traditional parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words, so she is a little rebellious..."


    "Ah, it''s still Mr. Zheng who knows our family''s light snow," Su Changping said with a smile, "did you hear that, Mr. Zheng is so considerate to you, and you still don''t apologize to Mr. Zheng? It''s nonsense to bring such a stranger here


    "Dad, you don''t have to persuade me. I know what I''m doing. Anyway, I won''t marry Zheng Junfeng.".


    Su light snow a face apathetic, looking to Zheng Junfeng way: "you die this heart, rich brocade group is my grandfather gives me to take care of, I won''t let it fall into any outsider''s hand, you can''t get me, also can''t get brocade.".


    Zheng Junfeng grinned innocently, "Qingxue, what are you talking about? I have never thought about Jinxiu. I just take care of Zheng''s group and I''m busy. I''m not like you. I''m a business genius.


    My eyes and my heart, from the beginning to the end, are just you. How can you not understand my heart? "


    Su Qingxue sneered at the corner of her mouth, "are you aware of it Don''t think, I don''t really don''t know, who is behind the gang forces that have been harassing our rich employees recently. ".


    Su Changping heard this and was surprised: "Gang power? harass? Light snow, why didn''t I hear the news? What''s the situation? "


    "Yes, light snow, have you misunderstood something?" Zheng Junfeng was also concerned.


    Ye Fan, sitting next to him, touched his nose and thought to himself that it''s no wonder that the white shark gang went to the high-level of Jinxiu for no reason. This kind of thing never happened before. It turns out that someone is dealing with Jinxiu


    Su Qingxue also knows that if we go on talking, there will be no result. Zheng Junfeng will not admit that he has killed him. He directly and categorically said: "anyway, I have a boyfriend, and the engagement is meaningless at all.".


    Zheng Junfeng narrowed his eyes. Although he still had a smile on his face, his eyes were a little cold.


    "Oh, don''t worry, light snow, I''m very patient. Even if you really have a boyfriend, maybe you''ll break up in a few days?" Zheng Junfeng evil smile, pun tunnel.


    "How could this be her boyfriend?" At this time, Tong Huizhen wiped away her tears and pointed to Ye Fan and said, "Changping, please call someone to come! Get him out of here! What kind of dog and cat can come to our Su family''s table? "


    "If ye fan goes, I will go too," Su Qingxue said.


    "You You unfilial daughter... " Tong Huizhen hated her teeth itching.


    Zheng Junfeng, however, reached out and motioned: "Auntie, please don''t be angry. No matter whether the Su family or our Zheng family are short of such a meal, it should be regarded as a charity. It''s good to invite Ye Fan to have a meal.".


    "Hum, since childe Zheng said so, it''s better to be good and cheap," said Tong Huizhen.


    Su light snow hears this words, in the eye has a bit uneasy, always feels Zheng Junfeng has what plot.


    Sure enough, Zheng Junfeng immediately said in French to the white waitress standing at the door: "come and order this gentleman''s meal, and serve professionally..."


    Zheng Junfeng blinked and motioned to the waitress.


    The waitresses in such high-class restaurants are naturally delicate people, and soon understand the meaning of Zheng family.


    The chestnut haired and blue eyed waitress came up and asked in French with a smile, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    Su Qingxue immediately understood Zheng Junfeng''s intention, which was clearly to make ye fan a fool, tease him like an idiot and insult him to enter such a high-end restaurant without knowing his identity.


    It''s a pity that Su Qingxue can only speak English himself, so she can''t help but interrupt: "waiter, speaking in the middle..."


    ¡°Le-menu s£§il-vous- plat.Que -me-consillez-vous£¿¡±


    Just at this time, suddenly heard a string of standard fluent French, from Ye Fan''s mouth jumped out.


    The box was quiet for a moment, and the needle could be heard.Su Changping, Tong Huizhen and Zheng Junfeng are in a state of consternation.


    The most surprised is Su Qingxue, with a pair of smart eyes, staring at Ye Fan.


    After a brief surprise, the waitress continued to say in French, "Sir, I''ll get you a menu. I''m sorry, it''s rude!"


    The waitress clearly heard that ye fan used the most standard French in Paris. This pronunciation was more powerful than that of her French counterpart. How dare she teach her class?


    Soon, the menu was brought over. Ye Fan ordered some dishes in fluent French and asked the woman on the side.


    "Xiaoxue, what do you like to eat? I think this MOULES marinires, with the dessert Kraft, you should like If wine, it''s best to go with Belgian beer, but I''m afraid there''s no wine here. It''s also good with white wine


    Ye Fan said it in a right way, French for a while, and Chinese for a while, which made the people beside him stupefied.


    "My God, sir, you really know French food well. Do you often eat it?" The waitress found that she did not know ye fan.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said with a smile, "I can''t afford it. I learned it when I read a Book..."


    In this way, people at the table understand a little.


    But Su Qingxue did not fully believe that even if the knowledge of French cuisine can be learned from books, how to explain that French? To know that a foreign language to learn well, is not temporary cramming can do.


    When ye fan entered the restaurant, he was calm and calm. He didn''t feel like he was an old acquaintance when he first entered the restaurant.


    Suddenly, Su Qingxue thinks that this fake boyfriend is a little mysterious


    Su Qingxue is not so picky, let Ye Fan order some casually.


    The speed of serving food is very fast, and before long, the rich dishes are on the table.


    Looking at the delicate dishes, entrees, wine and desserts, people are sure that Ye Fan really understands.


    "Ye Fan, how did you learn French?" Su Changping is also a little curious now.


    "Oh, uncle, I forgot to introduce myself to you. I usually work as a tutor and a foreign language teacher," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue blinked and asked suspiciously, "are high school students still learning French?"


    "Er It''s always good to learn one more course, "Ye Fan said casually.


    "I should be studying in France, it turns out that I am a tutor who makes up lessons," said Tong Huizhen contemptuously, "I warn you, after eating this meal, you will be far away from the light snow. I will give you a sum of money, don''t get in the way"!


    Ye Fan said affectionately: "Auntie, I don''t want money. I just want to be with Xiaoxue Although I am very poor now, I will work hard to earn money and try my best to give Xiaoxue a happy future... "


    Su Qingxue glances at the man. She doesn''t know how. Although she knows Ye Fan is acting, his acting skills are so lifelike that her face is a little hot.


    How much money can you make? Do you know how many hundred million a year Jinxiu group makes? Do you know the assets of our Su family? This is not something you can climb up to. The toad wants to eat swan meat... " Tong Huizhen despised the way.


    Ye Fan smiles, and suddenly reaches out to hold Su Qingxue''s fragrant shoulder around her. She reaches over and kisses Su Qingxue on her right cheek.


    Su light snow is there to eat her dessert, caught off guard, has let Ye Fan kiss.


    "You see, this is not eating swan meat," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue suddenly turned her head and wanted to get angry, but she turned to think that if she was angry at the moment, she would not be acting in vain.


    So, Su light snow can only be angry to rise red pretty face, delicate to drop, is clearly angry, but let people think she is shy.


    "Pa".


    Zheng Junfeng put the wine glass heavily on the table and got up with a gloomy face.


    "Good, good..." Seeing this scene, Zheng Junfeng finally couldn''t bear it. Not only did he fail to humiliate Ye Fan, but his fiancee was also molested. Of course, his self-esteem was unacceptable.


    "Uncle and aunt, I still have something to do. I''ll go first. See you next time.".


    With that, Zheng Junfeng stepped out of the box. At last, he took a cold look at Ye Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    At first, Su Qingxue was still angry with Ye Fan, but seeing Zheng Junfeng''s expression, she worried about Ye Fan.


    This meal, except ye fan, did not eat anything.


    Although Su Changping and Tong Huizhen don''t want to admit it, both Su Qingxue and ye fan have already bitten to death. Even Su Qingxue, who has never been intimate with a man, let Ye Fan kiss her. They have to believe for a while that the two are friends.


    At the end of the meal, they parted unhappily.


    Ye Fan takes Su Qingxue''s hand and walks into the elevator and goes back to the parking lot.


    After entering the elevator, Su Qingxue shakes off Ye Fan''s hand, and then raises a palm to slap Ye Fan''s face!


    How can Ye Fan let a woman beat her like this and grasp her wrist directly, "Hello, Xiaoxue, what do you mean?"


    "Who asked you to kiss me?" Su Qingxue eyes red, she from small to large, are very attention to the difference between men and women, has never been so bullied.


    "Kiss on the face, and did not kiss you, don''t be so angry," Ye Fan thought, if it was not a bad angle, just kiss.


    "It''s very clear in the contract that physical contact requires my consent. You are clearly in breach of contract!" Su light snow cold channel.


    Ye Fan quipped his lips, "then you didn''t write in the contract. You have a fiance. Today I accompany you, it''s tantamount to making people jealous. How unjust I am.".


    "You..." Su light snow speechless, indeed, she also has a lack of consideration.


    This is also forced by the family and Zheng family, she has no place to run, and can not marry Zheng Junfeng, can only do so.


    "You can see that Zheng is not a good bird. I have to declare my sovereignty as soon as possible to prove that you are my girlfriend, so that he can give up his heart to you.".


    Ye Fan had a kind expression: "it''s a pity that he didn''t give up because you were so beautiful..."


    When Su Qingxue heard this, she didn''t take it seriously. "Beautiful woman, Huahai city has a lot to catch. That guy is because in the past three years, the company has not run well and I can''t compete in shopping malls. So she wants to marry me and swallow up Jinxiu by despicable means."


    "So it is. Don''t your uncle and aunt know that?"


    Su light snow eyes complex shake head, "things are not so simple, this is not your tube.".


    Ye Fan smiles with sincerity. Even if the woman doesn''t say it, he can probably see that Su Changping is a mediocre, and that stepmother, Tong Huizhen, is mostly with the Zheng family.


    After two people walk back to the parking lot, Su Qingxue''s mobile phone receives a text message. The woman takes a look, and Dai eyebrows frown.


    "Can you drive?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan Leng next, he all planned to leave, but it seems that women have other arrangements.


    "Yes, I can, but I don''t have a driver''s license.".


    Su Qingxue handed the Lexus car key to Ye Fan, "I have drunk wine and can''t drive, but I''m in a hurry to go back to the company to deal with some things. You can drive.".


    Ye Fan doesn''t matter. She''s been selling herself to her for three months. There''s no other part-time job in the afternoon. Let''s go.


    After getting on the car, Ye Fan stepped on the accelerator, and the car, like a fierce lion, rushed out of the parking space.


    "Zizizi!" The wheels are rubbing on the plastic floor, which is quite harsh.


    Su Qingxue, sitting in the back, was startled and exclaimed: "what are you doing?"!? Are you going to die so soon? "


    Rao is a lady, such as her Su family big miss, iceberg female president, also can''t help but break a curse.


    Ye Fan stopped abruptly with one foot of the brake, and innocently turned back and said, "Xiaoxue, you said you were in a hurry..."


    "You don''t have to race in the underground garage


    Su light snow small face is very white, what kind of a good product did he find to be a fake boyfriend!?


    "Oh, I''ll slow down," Ye Fan said with an embarrassed smile, slowing down the speed of the road.


    Along the way, Su Qingxue is looking at the financial news with her mobile phone. Ye Fan wants to chat with her, but she also likes to ignore it.


    Ye Fan had to sigh that the woman was really cold and did not know what kind of man could fall in love with her.


    Just at this time, Ye Fan''s corner of the eye sweeps to the car rearview mirror, a black Toyota business car, attracted his attention.


    Although the other side has changed lanes from time to time, Ye Fan can still tell that it is a car tracking them.


    Interesting The corner of Ye Fan''s mouth seems to smile. It seems that some people can''t help it. It''s going to start a fierce move so soon.


    He doesn''t care, but if these people are aimed at Su Qingxue, I''m afraid women will be in danger next.


    The car drove all the way to Jinxiu building. The design style of the whole building is avant-garde and full of modern sense. It is sixty-six stories high. It is also very eye-catching in the center of the city. It shows the wealth of Jinxiu group.


    Under the steps of the company''s gate, there were thirty or forty men who did not look good looking and dressed in flowing clothes.Ye Fan squints at the tattoos on their arms. It seems that these people are from the white shark gang.


    This is strange. Is it that Xiao Zhao hasn''t explained the matter clearly?


    On the other side, Su Qingxue took a deep breath, with a dignified expression, got out of the car and walked fearlessly towards those people.


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed a touch of praise. In the face of such a battle, most women are afraid to leave the door. Su Qingxue is brave enough.


    He followed Su Qingxue silently, planning to see the situation again.


    "Mr. Su!"


    A black uniform woman with short hair and short hair and a height of 1.7 meters and full of heroic features ran towards Su Qingxue.


    Seeing this woman with short hair, Ye Fan''s eyes brightened. Judging from her steps and posture, she obviously had received quite strict and professional special forces training. Judging from the coordination of her limbs, she must be good at her skills.


    The key is that the woman''s appearance is also eye-catching, healthy wheat skin color, facial features generous and durable, compared with ordinary women in the south of the Yangtze River, a bit more wild sexy.


    From the woman''s chest work card, you can see the words "Xu Lingshan" and "leader of the security team of the logistics department".


    Notice Ye Fan is staring at her, Xu Lingshan glares at Ye Fan discontentedly, with the smell of silk warning.


    "Lingshan, what''s going on? What do the people of the white shark Gang really mean? "Su Qingxue asked a little worried.


    "General manager Su, it seems that we have all misunderstood. They are here to apologize to minister Feng," Xu Lingshan said with doubts.


    "What?" Su Qingxue didn''t expect it.


    Xu Lingshan pointed to the front of the group of thugs, a middle-aged man with a string on his hand and a worried face. "That''s Wang Jiu, the leader of the green bamboo Hall of the white shark gang. It was his people who tried to kidnap Minister FENG yesterday.


    However, he came here today to apologize to minister Feng and send him a lot of supplements and jewels, but director Feng refused to take them, so they have been guarding here all the time. "


    Su Qingxue was thoughtful and asked, "how could they suddenly change their attitude..."


    "I think I''m still afraid. After all, we Jinxiu group is not a small company. When things get big, the white shark gang can''t bear it." Xu Lingshan looked proud.


    Su Qingxue can only think like this for the time being, saying: "let Minister FENG come down, take away the gift and accept their apology. Otherwise, such a group of people have been blocked and the external influence is not good.".


    "OK, I''ll send someone to inform you immediately," Xu Lingshan nodded and picked up the intercom to order.


    Later, Su Qingxue looked at Ye Fan behind her and said, "you start to move to my place today. If you have any luggage to pack, I''ll ask Lingshan to accompany you to take it.".


    Ye Fan was stunned and blinked, "what? Let me live with you! "


    Xu Lingshan was also surprised. As a subordinate, she did not dare to interfere with the president''s private life. However, it is hard to imagine that the goddess boss would be with such a mediocre man. Who is he?


    Su Qingxue heard the word "cohabitation", and her expression was a little stiff. She took a deep breath and said, "the security conditions of my place are good. You can move there temporarily. Don''t think too much about it."


    Ye Fan listened to the woman''s cold words, but a warm feeling rose in his heart. It seems that Su Qingxue''s heart is very good, and he is really thinking about his safety.


    Before Ye Fan agrees, Su Qingxue has already told Xu Lingshan: "he has some troubles and may be plotted by others. You protect him to get his luggage, and then send him to my home. Other Auntie Jiang will be in charge of it. ".


    "Yes, general manager Su". Although Xu Lingshan was confused and unwilling, she could only obey.


    Ye Fan''s face is helpless, this woman is really strong, but since she is so considerate of herself, he should also be to repay her and stay with her for a while.


    Ye Fan glanced back at the Toyota business car, who was still hiding in the roadside. He could not let his "girlfriend" face these guys alone.


    "Well, don''t be dazzled! Get in the car At this time, impatient Xu Lingshan has already sat in the cab, yelling at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan trotted into the car and said with a smile, "Captain Xu, my name is Ye Fan, not" hello. ".


    "Where do you live?" Xu Lingshan didn''t want to call her name.


    "Changmen street in the old city," Ye Fan replied.


    Xu Lingshan frowned and strangely glanced at the famous brand clothes on Ye Fan''s body, "isn''t that place about to be demolished? Where do you live? "


    "The rent is cheap. I''ll live before I tear it down." YeFan finds a woman staring at his clothes and explains, "it''s all Xiaoxue bought, not my own clothes.".


    Snow!? The corner of Xu Lingshan''s mouth twitches for a while, in the heart has only one thought: oneself president should not be cheated by a poor boy!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    0009


    although Xu Lingshan is full of doubts, she is still willing to believe Su Qingxue. After all, in her eyes and many rich employees, Su Qingxue is a woman of extraordinary wisdom, even emotionally, she should not be cheated by men.


    Therefore, Xu Lingshan did not ask any more questions and drove to the place where Ye Fan lived.


    Ye Fan is sitting in the back seat of the car, idle and bored, and admires Xu Lingshan''s figure obliquely from the back.


    This woman''s figure is not like ordinary Oriental women, but a bit like western women.


    If the older generation saw it, they would like it very much.


    "You see, believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyeballs." Xu Lingshan actually found out for a long time, because ye fan is so blatant.


    When ye fan heard the murderous words, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "Captain Xu, I don''t want to see it. There''s no need to be so frightening.".


    "Do I scare you? You''ll know when you try..." Xu Lingshan said in a cold voice.


    Ye Fan quietly turned his head and looked out of the window. He was not interested in arguing with a woman for such a small matter.


    Xu Lingshan was only afraid of Ye Fan, and snorted scornfully. At the same time, she wondered how Su Qingxue knew such a useless man.


    The car drove to the downstairs of Ye Fan''s cheap apartment. At this time in broad daylight, people living here basically go to work, and the neighborhood is empty.


    However, as soon as they got out of the car, the black Toyota car that had been following it stopped.


    Xu Lingshan also found some oddities at the moment. When she saw five or six strong men in vests, holding steel sticks and poor expression, they stepped out of the car, and the woman knew it was not good.


    "Sure enough, Su Zong guessed, someone wants to deal with you," Xu Lingshan frowned.


    One of the leading bearded men said fiercely, "little girls, if you don''t want to be beaten, get out of here. We''re here to look for this smelly boy.".


    Xu Lingshan sneered, "if you want to fight, you can''t do so much nonsense. Ye Fan, you stand behind me, don''t run around.".


    Ye Fan is silent and takes a look at the second floor of the apartment where he lives. A trace of fun flashed in his eyes


    "Captain Xu, it''s up to you. I''d better go back to my room." Ye Fan laughed and ran into the corridor.


    When Xu Lingshan saw the man running away, she couldn''t help gnashing her teeth: "coward! What are you running for? "


    "Captain Xu! Come on, come on In the corridor, Ye Fan''s voice was heard.


    Several bearded men laughed and mocked, "it''s really a little white face. It''s not as brave as this little girl!"


    Xu Lingshan despised Ye Fan a thousand times in her heart. She became more and more sure that Su Qingxue was mostly hoodwinked by this guy!


    Fortunately, in front of these thugs, Xu Lingshan didn''t pay attention to them. She snorted and pinched her fist: "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, you should fight quickly!"


    She can''t wait to get rid of this group of people so that she can clean up the fleeing man.


    At the same time, Ye Fan goes up to the second floor and looks at the door lock of his room and smiles.


    This kind of crude intrusion technique is not a master at all, it is just a small miscellaneous fish.


    But for Xu Lingshan, this miscellaneous fish is still a little difficult, so Ye Fan plans to solve it himself.


    Ye Fan knows that the door is not locked, and pushes the door directly.


    As soon as I entered the door, there was an army thorn. The cold light suddenly appeared and stabbed at Ye Fan''s forehead!


    This is a dark strong man in dark blue short sleeves, camouflage shorts and a cap. He is quick and decisive!


    The man thought he was going to succeed, but he didn''t expect that Ye Fan''s figure had disappeared from the original place.


    How could it be!?


    The man is surprised, suddenly back to the body, found Ye Fan has leisurely sat on the only chair in the room, cocked up his legs.


    "Why this expression, you don''t think, so slow speed, can also stab me," Ye Fan said with a smile, took out a cigarette and lit it for himself.


    The man carefully walked a few steps, he really can not see, Ye Fan is how to avoid.


    "Are you Ye Fan?" He is very suspicious, because according to the employer, Ye Fan is just a wage earner and can''t do any Kung Fu.


    Ye Fan nodded, "you should have my photo. Am I more handsome than the photo?"


    The man''s eyes are complex. He feels that the situation is a little beyond his control, but since he has received the money, he has to be brave enough to try again!


    Just as the man intends to attack Ye Fan''s neck with a sudden attack, Ye Fan''s eyes flash with a light of playfulness


    "Zaka''s people, are they so reckless?" Ye Fan said in English this time.


    The man suddenly scared out of a cold sweat, stiff throat, muttered to say what: "you You... "


    "You want to ask me, why do you know the name of your regiment?"


    Ye Fan puffed out his cigarette and said faintly, "your army thorn is a 35.6-edged thorn commonly used by the tiger mercenary regiment. You still have Indian tiger tattoos on your hand. With your English accent, you are not a mercenary under zacha, or have been..."The man finally determined that the man in front of him was by no means an ordinary wage earner. The intelligence was absolutely wrong!


    "I just retired from the organization this year, you Do you know our leader? " This time, the man changed his honorific title.


    "Zaka?" Ye Fan chuckled, "the head of a C-level mercenary regiment is not worthy to know me.".


    When the man heard this, he was angry and said, "what are you talking about?"!? You look down on us tigers! "


    Although he has withdrawn from the organization and started to work alone, his feelings for the tiger will not change.


    Who thought, he just put on a fierce look, leaf fan''s temperament changed!


    Ye Fan''s eyes congealed, and his manner seemed to be motionless, but his Majesty was just like a purgatory devil who came to the world and was ready to devour people completely!


    The tiger mercenary was very excited, almost incontinent, and fell to his knees!


    "I was wrong! Please spare me The mercenary shivered and his whole face was whiter than paper.


    He has been a mercenary for more than ten years. He has never met a man who is so terrible as Guangqi!


    Fortunately, the breath of Ye Fan only existed for a moment, and it seemed as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Fan once again hung a lazy smile on his face: "go back and tell your employer that if he wants to compete, he will come straight and square, and if he wants to play Yin, he will kill himself..."


    If granted amnesty, the mercenary got up trembling all over and nodded forcefully: "thank you for not killing me. I''m leaving now!"


    Just as he turned to run, Ye Fan stopped him again.


    "Hello, go through the window, and don''t be seen by people below!" Ye Fan orders, he is not willing to let Xu Lingshan find anything, that explains up trouble.


    The mercenary thought it was Ye Fan''s regret. After hearing this, they didn''t dare to complain, and they squeezed out from the narrow window.


    The second floor is nothing to a well-trained mercenary. After jumping down quickly, he disappeared soon.


    As soon as the mercenary left, Ye Fan saw that Xu Lingshan killed her fiercely.


    The woman''s short hair was a little messy, sweat dripping, flushed face, panting, obviously defeated those thugs, let her a lot of physical strength.


    "Oh, Captain Xu, you''re really a woman!" Ye Fan quickly flattered and said with a smile.


    Xu Lingshan saw Ye Fan sitting in the room smoking. She was so angry that she wanted to go up and kick her foot, "you coward! Are you so afraid of death? "


    "Captain Xu, I''m not afraid of death. I think you can be the leader of the security team of Jinxiu group. You must be good at it. I don''t need to worry about anything. Just come up and pack up," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Sophistry! You are a shameless coward. I really don''t understand how Mr. Su knows such a guy as you. I will report what happened today to Mr. Su! " Xu Lingshan said scornfully.


    Ye Fan looked innocent, "Xiaoxue asked captain Xu to come with me, just to let you protect me. Even this all needs to report?"


    "Little Little report Xu Lingshan really wanted to go up and beat a man, but thought of Su Qingxue, she still held back and said, "you hurry to clean up!"


    "OK, OK, Captain Xu, wait a moment." Ye Fan began to put the messy clothes and trousers in the room into the worn-out travel box.


    Xu Lingshan looked at those dirty clothes, which had been worn for many years. She was wrinkled and old, and looked around the moldy rooms. She felt sympathy for ye fan.


    Xu Lingshan is not easy to be angry, but it''s useless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    In fact, Ye Fan doesn''t have much to pack, except for a canvas bag for maintenance tools, which is some clothes. Even a suitcase is not full, and the room is empty.


    Finally, Ye Fan seems to suddenly remember something, and find an old black jewelry box under the bed.


    After seeing it, Xu Lingshan muttered: "it''s worth something at last.".


    Ye Fan looked at the eye box with complicated eyes and grinned: "yes, it''s very valuable.".


    Xu Lingshan gave him a look, "what are you laughing at! When you''ve finished packing up, you''ve got to go! "


    "Good, good..." Ye Fan agrees.


    Not long after, Xu Lingshan drove all the way to Huahai city to send Ye Fan to several wealthy residential areas.


    Egret county is less than 10 kilometers away from the city center, but most of them are luxury houses. Each building is separated by tens of meters to hundreds of meters. A large number of greening, parks and various outdoor sports venues make the house price here reach more than 30000 yuan per square meter.


    Su Qingxue lives in No. 6 residence, which shows that even in such a rich area, Su Qingxue''s wealth can not be underestimated.


    The car stopped at the door, and immediately someone opened it.


    Out came a kind woman in plain clothes, looking at her early fifties, with a mole on her eyebrow.


    "Captain Xu, come in and sit down for a while and have a drink of water," the woman said to Xu Lingshan warmly.


    Xu Lingshan is very polite to greet the woman: "aunt Jiang, I will not drink the water, and I will go back to work in the company.".


    "I''m in such a hurry." aunt Jiang felt sorry. Then she saw Ye Fan getting off the bus and said with a smile, "are you Mr. Ye? Miss told me that you will live here from now on. I''m ready for you.".


    When ye fan saw aunt Jiang, he couldn''t help squinting


    This old nanny is really not simple, Ye Fan murmured in his heart.


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t reply there, Xu Lingshan said unhappily, "Hello! Auntie Jiang talks to you. Why are you silent!?


    You''d better respect Auntie Jiang. She''s an old man of Su''s family. You don''t think she''s a nanny, so she''s not big or small! "


    Ye Fan grinned and said with a simple smile: "I didn''t expect aunt Jiang to be so young, so I just looked stunned.".


    Auntie Jiang looked at Ye Fan thoughtfully and then lowered her head and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye is really a joke. I''m almost 60 years old. I''m still young.".


    Xu Lingshan snorted, "Auntie Jiang, if this guy doesn''t respect you, call me and I''ll take care of him!"


    "No, no, I believe in our young lady''s eyes." aunt Jiang repeatedly waved her hands.


    Xu Lingshan was still not at ease. She told aunt Jiang a few more words before driving away.


    Only Ye Fan and aunt Jiang were left in front of the gate. After they looked at each other for a while, aunt Jiang said respectfully, "Mr. Ye, please come in. I''ll take you to get familiar with it first.".


    "Auntie Jiang, call me ye fan or Xiao Ye, and call my husband strange." Ye Fan also looked natural.


    "Well I''ll call you Ye Fan. You are miss''s boyfriend. It''s not right to call you Xiaoye, "said Aunt Jiang with a smile.


    "Hehe, it''s OK." Ye Fan doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Entering the mansion, Ye Fan appreciates the interior decoration. The simple and modern lines and the cool colors of gray and blue are very consistent with Su Qingxue''s temperament.


    All the electronic equipment is also the latest fashion, the ground is not stained with dust, and some valuable western paintings are hung on the wall. Although it looks very beautiful, this kind of house lacks the flavor of home.


    The only one with a little smoke is a spacious kitchen. There are three refrigerators and refrigerators in it. I don''t know how many ingredients to load.


    "Auntie Jiang, are you and Xiaoxue living here?" Ye Fan asked.


    Aunt Jiang sighed, "yes, the master and his wife don''t live here. When the young lady comes out of the master''s house, I follow her. I''ve been living here for a long time.".


    "Such a big house, only two people live, that must be very boring," Ye Fan tut shook his head.


    "I can''t help it. Miss likes to be quiet. In addition to eating and sleeping at home, she works in the study and seldom socializes. I''m used to it.".


    At this point, aunt Jiang seemed to think of something and asked, "by the way, Ye Fan, how many people are in your family? Do your parents know you live here? "


    Ye Fan bowed his head and chuckled, "my parents died when I was very young. Anyway, they have been alone for so many years, and they live at will.".


    Aunt Jiang was slightly stunned and said to herself, "Oh, poor child, I''m really talkative. I shouldn''t have asked these questions..."


    "Ha ha, Auntie Jiang, don''t you care too much. I''ve been used to it. Haven''t you lived a good life all these years?" Ye Fan grinned.


    The old woman sighed and didn''t talk about it much. She took Ye Fan to the second floor and prepared a room for him. "Ye Fan, you''ll live in this room in the future. Next to you is Miss''s study and bedroom. I think you''ll be closer to each other.".Aunt Jiang said, showing an expectant expression, "Miss, the first time you fall in love, it must be fate to meet you. I really hope that you can have a good result, or be worthy of the spirit of the Lord in heaven. ".


    "What? Is Xiaoxue the first time she looks for a partner


    Ye Fan is a little surprised, although the woman''s temperament is cold, it is really difficult to get close to, but how can such a beautiful woman, no matter how many men will be hot face and cold buttocks to chase just right, are those men who have failed before?


    Auntie Jiang laughed bitterly and sighed, "no one believes it. But I watched the young lady grow up. Since middle school, she has been chased by all kinds of rich children, but she is not in the mood to talk about feelings.


    I was also worried that the young lady would not marry until she was 30 or 40. Fortunately, you showed up and let me breathe a sigh of relief Ye Fan, you have to work harder. I''m waiting for you to get married and call you "uncle."


    Marriage? Uncle?


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. Aunt Jiang thinks too far. It''s estimated that he can''t wait for this day. After all, he signed a three-month contract.


    It seems that Su Qingxue didn''t tell Aunt Jiang that they were contract friends. He was a little embarrassed to see Aunt Jiang showing his true feelings.


    However, from Aunt Jiang''s words, Ye Fan also heard some messages, that is, the reason why aunt Jiang is at home is mostly related to Su Qingxue''s late grandfather.


    After entering the room, Ye Fan put her luggage in a simple way. As soon as she went downstairs, she saw aunt Jiang changed her clothes and carried a cloth bag with a posture of going out.


    "Aunt Jiang, where are you going Ye Fan asked.


    "Oh, the freezer at home is full of seafood. Now I''m going out to order some fresh dishes, so that I can catch you in the evening. You can watch TV at home or go swimming outside," said Aunt Jiang.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help wondering, "Auntie Jiang, are you driving out?"


    "Oh, my age, how can I drive ah, I go out to take three bus stops", aunt Jiang said with a smile.


    Ye Fan thought that he had no part-time job today anyway. He blurted out: "I''ll accompany you. There should be other cars at home. I''ll take you there."


    Ye Fan, however, remembers that Su Qingxue has at least one Maserati.


    When Aunt Jiang heard this, she was quite surprised, "OK! You don''t mind accompanying an old woman to the supermarket.


    "Hey hey, how can you dislike it? I still expect aunt Jiang to buy me delicious food and make a big meal for me to eat", said Ye fanshuang with a smile.


    Aunt Jiang''s eyes brightened and Ye Fan''s eyes became more gentle. She waved and said, "come on, let''s take the elevator to the garage.".


    Ye Fan Leng next, darling, this Su light snow is really rich woman, garage still uses elevator to go down?


    Walking into the elevator, Ye Fan found that there were B1 and B2 floors underground. The mansion was five floors in total!?


    "Ye Fan, what kind of car do you like? Go and pick one for yourself. Basically, miss only drives the car on B1 floor, while the car of B2 doesn''t drive except for someone to maintain it every year," she said.


    Ye Fan walks into B1 and finds that there are ten cars parked here. The cheapest one is the BMW Z4, and then the Mercedes Benz ml400 and BMW X6. The more expensive one is the Porsche 911, and the Maserati that Su Qingxue drove before also stops.


    Generally speaking, there are still some high-end cars that can be seen on the road.


    However, when you get to the B2 floor, Ye Fan can''t help crying and laughing. The most common is the Lamborghini Huracan, the Ferrari 430, Ferrari 458, Aston Martin DB9


    The most frightening thing is that there is still a silver gray Bugatti Weihang, which needs about 30 million yuan in China.


    "Aunt Jiang, Xiaoxue, why does she buy so many cars?" Ye Fan feels sorry for these cars. It''s a waste to put them in the underground garage to eat dust!


    Aunt Jiang was also very helpless. "It was not miss who bought it. It was given by some rich businessmen and noble people who chased her. However, Miss Jiang paid the money and left the car at the market price.".


    "Doesn''t she mind wasting the money?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Who said it wasn''t, but the money was made by the young lady herself. She didn''t care to spend it, and we couldn''t care about it," said Aunt Jiang with a smile.


    Ye Fan nods. Indeed, according to the market value of Jinxiu group, Su Qingxue''s annual salary plus bonus is estimated to be hundreds of millions. These tens of millions of cars are nothing in her eyes.


    Considering the practicability, Ye Fan didn''t choose the super runners in the end. He chose a relatively ordinary Mercedes Benz ml400 to take aunt Jiang to the nearby metro supermarket.


    Seeing aunt Jiang sitting in the back seat of the car from the rearview mirror, Ye Fan can''t help feeling. I''m afraid aunt Jiang has been waiting for Su Qingxue to put down her work and accompany her to the supermarket.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    In a seaside mansion in Huahai City, Zheng Junfeng sat on the sofa in the living room with a gloomy face.


    Just now, not only did his bodyguards make Xu Lingshan black and blue, but even the killer he hired at a high price even refunded his commission and liquidated damages. He also told him that Ye Fan told him not to play these tricks any more, but to compete openly.


    This is undoubtedly a blow to Zheng Junfeng. This humiliation makes him crazy!


    "Junfeng, calm down, a little bit of obstruction, no big deal.".


    A middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes, with a dignified and cool face, came down from the second floor.


    This is Zheng Hongzhi, the current owner of the Zheng family.


    Zheng Junfeng took a deep breath and looked back: "father, is that all it''s about? Let that bedbug kick his nose on his face!? I have just received news that the stinky boy surnamed Ye has moved to Su Qingxue''s house! "


    Lift Ye Fan, Zheng Junfeng''s eyes can eat people.


    "Don''t be such a punk. I think ye fan has some skills," Zheng Hongzhi said.


    "He? I''ve already checked it out. A poor man living in a low rent house is all drudgery. He has no money and no background. What''s the big deal? " Zheng Junfeng disdains the way.


    Zheng Hongzhi snorted and said, "if he is really worthless, how can the killer you hire refund the penalty and refuse to complete the commission?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Junfeng was silent, which he could not understand.


    Zheng Hongzhi looked at the Jiang Shi Danton watch in his hand. "Almost. Ma Lao should be here soon. You go out with me to meet him.".


    "Ma Lao?" Hearing this, Zheng Junfeng said in doubt: "father, what you mean is Ma Jinkun, the number one killer of the white shark Gang? Isn''t he a gold pot


    Zheng Hongzhi sneered, "how can you really wash your hands in a golden bowl? It''s just to raise your own status and make more money.


    Based on our friendship with the white shark Gang, why is it difficult to ask Ma Jinkun out of the mountain? What''s more, now that the underground gangs in Huahai city are tripartite, the white shark Gang needs more financial support from our Zheng family. "


    Zheng Junfeng beamed with joy, clapped his hands and said, "great! I heard that Ma Lao''s eagle claw skill can even pierce through iron plates. He has never failed in more than 30 years. The killer I hired is not of the same level. Su Qingxue and ye fan are dead! "


    "Listen to me, son. Su Qingxue is a talented person. Killing her can certainly bring us many benefits, but as long as you have a chance to get Su Qingxue, you can''t give up. Try your best to make that woman submit to us.


    As for the man she''s looking for, even if he has some skills, he can''t be a threat to our Zheng family. Don''t take it seriously. "Zheng Hongzhi''s face is gloomy.


    "I see, father, I will try to continue to put pressure on the rich brocade group and the Su family.


    Finally, I must make the woman cry and cry and climb into my bed, and then I will make her to death and see how she still pretends to be a goddess in front of me Zheng Junfeng said with a vicious smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Auntie Jiang, I''m back.".


    At six o''clock in the evening, Su Qingxue pushed the door back home, and her cold face was slightly tired.


    She habitually kicked off her high-heeled shoes and took off her coat. The whole body looked like a fallen building and fell on the wide leather sofa.


    After Meimei had stretched out, Su Qingxue turned over to take the TV remote control.


    "Ah


    Su Qingxue exclaimed, because she suddenly saw a dirty face, grinning at her.


    "Snow, come back?"


    Ye Fan holds a screwdriver in his hand, his upper body is bare, squatting on the edge of the sofa, and his eyes are aimed at Su Qingxue.


    Su light snow at this moment suddenly remembered that there was more than one person in the family, and her face was suddenly delicate and gorgeous, and it burned to the root of her ears.


    "Pervert!"


    Su light snow back to the body, two jade feet severely kick to the face of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan quickly dodged and rolled onto the carpet and said innocently, "what are you doing, Xiaoxue? I don''t want you to go home."


    "Where are your eyes looking?" Su Qingxue clasped her arms tightly around her chest, and her face turned pale: "there is! Why don''t you get dressed? "


    Ye Fan solemnly explained: "when I talk to you, of course, my eyes should be fixed on you. This is respect. As for me to take off my coat, it''s the same reason that you take off your shoes when you go home. It''s just a habit. ".


    "This is my home! You are not allowed to take off! Put it on Su Qingxue has always been calm and seldom yells like this. She is really stimulated.


    I only hate that I have seen things wrong and believe that this is a decent man.


    Ye Fan had to get up and take the T-shirt to cover himself.


    Su Qingxue turns her head and doesn''t want to take a look at it, but she can''t help blushing and heartbeat when she glimpses the muscles of Ye Fan.


    For the first time, she found that a man''s body line can be so "beautiful", the edges and radians are just right, not to mention how strong, but they are very delicate. Every muscle is arranged properly, as if it were a sculpture.Does this guy still have fitness? Su light snow heart chant, but immediately and shake his head, what do you think!


    Seeing that ye fan had put on her clothes, she went to get the remote control and planned to turn on the TV.


    But just to press the boot, Su light snow and found that the situation is not right, pretty face small mouth gap Zhang, some muddled.


    "You You What have you done to my TV set? "


    Su Qingxue is stunned to see that the giant screen 3D HD TV in her living room has been taken apart!?


    Ye Fan waved the screwdriver on his hand and said with a smile, "Oh, when I was watching the TV just now, the picture quality was a little sticky. I''m going to repair it. It''s almost ready. Wait a moment.".


    Su Qingxue felt that her mood would be out of control. She took a deep breath to calm down her mood and said, "do you know how much this TV set costs?"


    "Er Ten thousand? " Ye Fan thought about it.


    "Add one.". Su Qingxue said.


    "Ten thousand one?"


    Su Qingxue bit her silver teeth: "it''s 100000! Stupid


    Ye Fan took a breath and said, "I said, this TV looks very advanced, so expensive.".


    "A little fuzzy, you can take it apart, can you still put it back now!? Do you understand the principle of this? " Su Qingxue continued to question.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "this It doesn''t take much time... "


    "Look Look at... " Su Qingxue feels that she has a tendency of cerebral congestion.


    Aunt Jiang in the kitchen heard the shouting outside and sneaked out to have a look.


    "Miss, what are you arguing with Ye Fan? Why do you quarrel as soon as you go home? "Asked aunt Jiang.


    "Aunt Jiang! How can you let him behave like that! He took down all the TV sets at home Su Qingxue complained.


    "Hey, what else should I do?" aunt Jiang said with a smile. "Miss, let Ye Fan have a try. If it doesn''t work, let the maintenance workers of the manufacturer come.".


    With that, aunt Jiang also said with a smile: "Ye Fan, hurry up, and have dinner soon.".


    Ye Fan nodded and said happily, "OK, it will be finished in five minutes at most."


    Su Qingxue looks at the picture of an old and a young, a group of peaceful, some inexplicable. Isn''t Aunt Jiang just met Ye Fan just now? Why are you so intimate!?


    See Ye Fan with a screwdriver, go to the TV panel there to turn, Su light snow want to throw the remote control board in the past.


    "Don''t do it! Do you pay for the damage? "


    "No, you have to believe in your man", Ye Fan is very confident.


    "You You don''t want face


    Su light snow a helpless, but look at the kitchen side of aunt Jiang, the old man is a happy look, seems to enjoy listening to their noise.


    "Auntie Jiang, say something! This guy is here to make trouble


    Aunt Jiang covered her mouth and giggled, "I can''t control the affairs of your little couple. I''ll go to fry a dish. You''re busy..."


    "We are not small Little... " See Jiang aunt so run into the kitchen, Su light snow a face blush, but can''t say they are fake male and female friends.


    Depressed, she untied the hairpin on her head and tossed her beautiful hair, as if only in this way could she vent some negative emotions.


    When Aunt Jiang brought out the dishes, Ye Fan also put the TV set back.


    Su Qingxue quickly picked up the remote control, intended to turn on, but pressed several times, the TV did not respond.


    "Ye Fan! You see what you''ve done


    Su Qingxue is completely angry. It''s not that she cares about such a few hundred thousand yuan. She can earn this money in an hour, but ye fan''s disorderly behavior in her home makes her feel dissatisfied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    0012


    Ye Fan looked at the woman with a puzzled face, "Xiaoxue, do you have a fever?"


    Say, Ye Fan reaches out to touch Su light snow''s forehead.


    Su Qingxue quickly shrunk back and said angrily, "what''s burning! Don''t change the subject! Don''t you pretend to be good? You pay me for this TV set? "


    Ye Fan sighed, turned to the power socket next to the TV set, picked up the plug of the TV set and swayed towards Su Qingxue.


    "Beauty, your TV can be turned on without plugging in the power?"


    Aunt Jiang happened to come out of the kitchen. Seeing this scene, she burst into laughter.


    Su light snow a pair of apricot eyes open big, a moment later, as if nothing happened to say: "that also does not mean to repair!"


    Finish saying, press the remote control, but found that the TV smoothly turned on, began to play.


    "Oh, it''s really true that before that a little fuzzy all disappeared, Ye Fan, you really have a hand," aunt Jiang praised happily.


    Su Qingxue was stunned for a long time, stroked the disordered green silk, and glanced at Ye Fan angrily, "it''s just good luck. What''s so proud of repairing a TV set?".


    Ye Fan was helpless and said with a smile, "I''m not proud either. I''ve always said to look at repair. Don''t slander me.".


    Su Qingxue pretended not to hear, went to the table, saw a table full of more than a dozen dishes, blinked her eyes and said, "Auntie Jiang, how did you do so much?"


    "Miss took her boyfriend home. Of course I have to do more to celebrate," Mrs. Jiang said naturally.


    "What''s to celebrate? If I knew he was such a person, I wouldn''t let him move here," Su Qingxue said.


    Aunt Jiang covered her mouth with a smile. "There is no regret medicine in the world. I think ye fan is quite good. Miss has a good eye.".


    Ye Fan nods hard beside him, but aunt Jiang understands him.


    "That''s Auntie Jiang. You don''t know his cunning. What''s more So much certainly can''t eat up, how waste ah, "Su Qingxue frowned," according to our previous four dishes and a soup on the line, do not need to add anything extra for him. ".


    Ye Fan, regardless of what the woman said, first filled a bowl of rice from the rice cooker and handed it to Aunt Jiang.


    "Come on, aunt Jiang is working hard.".


    Aunt Jiang was a bit caught off guard. She had been in the Su family for decades and had been waiting for others to eat. She had never been served a meal for her.


    The old woman''s eyes showed a touch of moving color, took the job, "this That''s not very interesting.


    "I''m sorry? I''m a junior. It''s natural for me to serve my elders. Hasn''t Xiaoxue served you any rice before Ye Fan wondered.


    When asked, Su Qingxue suddenly realizes such a problem. Aunt Jiang has taken care of her for more than ten years. She seems to have never done so.


    It''s not that she is so arrogant, but on weekdays aunt Jiang always prepares the food. She just comes to eat, and she doesn''t think about these things.


    "Xiaoxue, although aunt Jiang is a nanny, you should also be filial. In addition, Auntie Jiang usually goes to the supermarket to buy vegetables by bus. You have so many cars. You can take aunt Jiang to the supermarket and accompany her to the supermarket," Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue is more and more not to listen to the taste, although in the heart is very guilty, but the thought is Ye Fan in teaching her, and very uncomfortable.


    "It''s up to you! How many years have I been with aunt Jiang? Can you teach me? Don''t you just help aunt Jiang to have a meal? Say how great you are, "Su Qingxue said defiantly.


    Aunt Jiang quickly advised: "don''t be angry, miss. Ye Fan just said so. I watched the young lady grow up. She has a good heart. I know that.".


    Su Qingxue apologized and said, "Auntie Jiang, if you want to buy vegetables in the future, you can wait for me to come back. I didn''t pay attention to these before..."


    "When you come back from work, miss, you can''t go shopping. It''s OK. I''m a tough old man." aunt Jiang smiles and waves her hand.


    "I''m worried that Auntie Jiang will be cheated by this guy. He will pretend to be honest, but in fact, he''s flattering you. His intention is not right." Su Qingxue didn''t forget that he let Ye Fan take advantage of him during the day.


    "Xiaoxue, you can''t talk nonsense. How can I pretend to cheat?" Ye Fan looks righteous and awe inspiring.


    "You are a liar," Su Qingxue hummed.


    Seeing that the two people quarreled, aunt Jiang couldn''t help crying and laughing. "The house used to be cold, but today Ye Fan is here. How come you are so excited, so busy, I''m not used to it.".


    "I I''m not excited... " Su Qingxue said herself, but also lack of confidence, she did not know how, see Ye Fan on the gas.


    "OK, OK, let''s eat first. If the noise goes on like this, the food will be cold," aunt Jiang said, and the three people sat down and began to eat.


    Su Qingxue, with a melancholy face, seems to be affected by Ye Fan''s words. She does not ask aunt Jiang to help her serve the meal. After she gets it, she eats in silence.


    Women eat very carefully, chew do not show teeth, food is not disorderly stir, gentle.Ye Fan is not the same. He eats with a big mouth. After a mouthful of rice, he is only half a bowl. Aunt Jiang, who looks on the side, advises him to eat slowly.


    Not long after, Su Qingxue found that a dozen dishes on the table, even seven or eight dishes were already empty.


    "Hungry dead ghost reincarnation", Su light snow is convinced, never seen so can eat.


    When ye fanquan didn''t hear, he cleaned up a table of dishes and praised aunt Xiajiang''s craftsmanship. He took out a cigarette and took one in his mouth, intending to "surpass living immortals" in daily life.


    "No smoking! Take it out Su Qingxue looks disgusted.


    Ye Fan sheepishly smiles, remembering that this is not his low rent house, he gets up and walks out of the house.


    Come to the outside, the hot heat is coming, Ye Fan doesn''t mind, sitting on the steps, smoking in his mouth, enjoying himself.


    I didn''t think I just took two puffs. A black Mercedes Benz Maybach drove to the door.


    A couple of men and women walking down the car are su Changping and Tong Huizhen.


    The driver who followed them was less than 1.7 meters, but he was strong, with a knife cut face and a small scar at the corner of his eyebrow. He was full of vitality and was obviously not an ordinary driver.


    Seeing ye fan at the door, Su Changping and Tong Huizhen both frown and are dissatisfied.


    Ye Fan squinted, but quickly waved to them, "uncle and aunt are coming, why don''t you come to dinner?"


    "Why are you here?" Su Changping asked seriously.


    Ye Fan said: "Xiaoxue asked me to move in. After all, we are male and female friends.".


    "You see, I have already said that this girl has gone mad. If you bring this kind of man into the house, how can you meet people after you pass it on?" Tong Huizhen said angrily.


    Suddenly, the door opened, Su Qingxue stood there with a cold face and said, "I take my boyfriend home, but I''m not a lover. What can''t I see?"


    "You girl! How dare you talk back!? Do you talk to your parents like that? " Tong Huizhen screamed.


    Su Qingxue, with frost in her pretty face, does not give in and stares at Tong Huizhen coldly.


    Seeing the fierce atmosphere at the door, aunt Jiang inside did not care to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. She went to the door and said, "is it the master and wife? Come in, please. It''s hot outside.


    "Yes, wife, if you have something to talk about," Su Changping also looked ugly. "Let''s go in and talk to light snow.".


    Tong Huizhen swept Ye Fan coldly, and said in a strange way: "to talk is to talk, but this is a matter of our Su family. He can''t be present as an outsider."


    "He''s my boyfriend, the man I''m going to marry, not an outsider," Su retorted.


    Get married?! Ye Fan almost choked on herself with a puff of smoke. This woman really dares to say anything.


    Tong Huizhen glared at the Phoenix eyes: "Stinky girl, you really can say anything!"


    "I''m just stating the facts," Su said lightly.


    Tong Huizhen was trembling with anger, and her eyes were red. She looked like she was going to cry: "did you see that!? She just looks down on me as an adoptive mother! She doesn''t take me seriously as a mother! "


    Su Changping locked his eyebrows and sighed, "don''t make any noise, light snow. We are concerned about you, so we come to you in such a hurry. Some things are not explained clearly in the daytime, so we must tell you to understand them. You can''t let your parents stand at the door and talk to you, can you


    "Miss, let the master and wife come first," aunt Jiang advised.


    Su Qingxue listened to Aunt Jiang''s words, then turned around and walked back to the house.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry to go in. For him, it is better to smoke a few cigarettes outside, so as not to sit together and have a good time.


    Tong Huizhen wiped the corners of her eyes. When she entered the door, she winked at the driver and said, "Zhang Dong, wait at the door. Keep an eye on this boy. When we talk about things, don''t let him make trouble.".


    "Yes, madam." Zhang Dong moved the corner of his mouth knowingly and glanced at Ye Fan strangely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    0013


    when the crowd came back to the house, only Ye Fan and Zhang Dong stood outside.


    Ye Fan took out a cigarette and handed it over, and said with a smile, "come on?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head: "thank you, but my wife doesn''t allow us to smoke.".


    "Yes, that''s a pity." Ye Fan took the cigarette to see that the other party didn''t smoke, so he ordered another root for himself.


    Zhang Dong gave a strange smile: "Mr. Ye, it''s boring to stand here. How about we have some fun?"


    "Oh? What''s the fun? " Ye Fan asked with interest.


    Zhang Dong looked up and down at Ye Fan and said, "I think Mr. Ye is strong and strong. He should have no less exercise. I have no other hobbies. I like to break my wrist. I want to have a discussion with Mr. Ye.".


    "Break your wrist? It''s not very good. After all, I look young. "Ye Fan waved.


    Zhang dongpi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Young people may not be strong. A man is a big husband. Mr. ye should not refuse such a small contest. The boy friend the eldest lady is looking for will not be a coward.".


    Ye Fan seemed reluctant, "the words are said on this, that Well, just once. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you.


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Dong couldn''t help laughing. His eyes flashed, "I''m looking forward to it."


    The two men came to a stone bench in front of the yard, squatted down behind them and stretched out their right arms.


    Ye Fan was holding a cigarette in his mouth and vaguely said, "you say it''s time to start.".


    Zhang Dong''s mouth appeared a bit ferocious, "Mr. Ye, do you know what I used to do?"


    Ye Fan wondered, "are you not a driver?"


    "Yes, I''m a driver now, but before, I was a special commando of the northwest military region, so In case you hurt you, don''t blame me. Who let you make my wife angry... "


    After saying these words, Zhang Dong called out --


    "start!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Dong''s right arm was curled, and the instant force exploded, pressing Ye Fan''s right arm downward!


    Ye Fan''s right arm was immediately pressed down, and he was about to hit the stone bench. The blow was not a fracture, but also a serious strain on the muscle.


    However, just when Zhang Dong thought he had successfully taught Ye Fan a lesson, he found that Ye Fan didn''t react


    Zhang Dong was surprised to find that Ye Fan''s arm suddenly couldn''t be pressed down when it was near the bottom!?


    Let Zhang Dong exert all his strength, Ye Fan''s hand is a centimeter away from the stone stool, motionless.


    "Hiss Whoa... "


    Ye Fan took a deep puff of smoke and puffed the white smoke into Zhang Dong''s face.


    "As a driver, you can break your wrist fairly well.".


    Ye Fan evil evil evil smile, the right hand suddenly a counter force, instant Zhang Dong''s arm to back pressure back!


    Just hear the two bone crackles, followed by Zhang Dong''s scream!


    "Ah! My hand!... "


    Ye Fan releases Zhang Dong''s hand, which is already shivering, soft and weak. He stands up and looks down at him.


    "I told you, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. Would you like to call 120 ambulance for you?"


    Zhang Dong, sweating like rain, bared his teeth and looked at Ye Fan with a trace of fear in his eyes, "you Why are you so strong? "


    "It''s not that I''m strong. It''s you who are malnourished and lack calcium." Ye Fan grinned and walked back to the room.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the living room is already extremely anxious.


    Su Changxue will not compromise with Su again.


    "Light snow, my father really doesn''t understand. What is Zheng Junfeng better than Ye Fan? Background, family background, appearance, talent, and having chased you for so long, it shows your sincerity. Why do you have to treat the Zheng family as villains? " Su Changping was puzzled.


    "Do you need to ask? It is that she deliberately contradicts us, and she will oppose everything we say, so that the whole Su family can listen to her and show her identity as the president, "says Tong Huizhen sarcastically.


    "You are afraid of the Zheng family. I''m not afraid. When my grandfather left, he asked me to take care of the rich brocade group, not to give away all my foundation.


    If you tell me about Zheng Junfeng again, we have nothing to talk about. Aunt Jiang, see you off Su Qingxue gets up from the sofa and walks coldly.


    As soon as Ye Fan entered the door, he heard Su Qingxue calling to see him off. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The conversation was really fast enough.


    When Tong Huizhen saw Ye Fan enter the door, she frowned, "where is Zhang Dong?"!? Why did you come in? "


    "Oh, that driver. He was bored and wanted to break his wrist with me. As a result, he broke his bone accidentally. Do you want to send him to the hospital?" Ye Fan looks innocent.


    "What!? How can it be? " Tong Huizhen was shocked.


    Su Qingxue also frowned. As far as she knows, Zhang Dong is a driver and bodyguard trusted by Tong Huizhen. She should not be so useless.Su Changping looked unhappy: "this Zhang Dong, is the brain heat dizzy!? What kind of wrist is it!? I said it was a retired special soldier. I said that I would not look for such a boastful person to be a bodyguard. I would rather go back and find a security company again. ".


    Tong Huizhen''s face turned red and white, and she felt humiliated. She scolded Zhang Dong a thousand times, stamped her feet, and ran out of the house in a hurry.


    Seeing his wife run out, Su Changping had to follow him, but it seemed that he couldn''t let his daughter go. He turned around and asked, "by the way, Qingxue, you said during the day that the Zheng family made a secret obstacle to our company. What happened to the company?"


    "You''d better take care of your wife and son first. You don''t have to worry about the company," Su Qingxue said indifferently.


    "You You child, father is worried about you, you are also my own daughter, "Su Changping said, patting his chest.


    Su light snow don''t go over, cold hum way: "I don''t have to worry about you, you don''t have to be shot.".


    Su Changping burst out of breath, "in your eyes, your father and I are really so worthless!"


    One side of aunt Jiang saw the situation, busy round the field and said: "master, miss, she is angry. Don''t be really angry.".


    Su Changping''s eyes were red and he sighed deeply. He turned to the door and was helpless.


    Because Zhang Dong, a driver with a fracture, was driven by Su Changping himself, which was even more embarrassing.


    After making such a scene, the atmosphere at home was somewhat depressed.


    Su Qingxue went upstairs without saying a word, leaving Ye Fan and aunt Jiang in the living room.


    Ye Fan asked, "Auntie Jiang, does Xiaoxue have brothers?"


    Aunt Jiang nodded, "yes, there is a three-year-old younger brother, Su Weiming, who is still studying in University. However, the two brothers are not the same mother, and their relationship has not been very close since childhood.


    When the old master died, he gave the company''s shares to the young lady, so that the young lady was more unconvinced.


    Ye Fan suddenly nodded. Most of the aristocratic families passed on men but not women.


    Old master Su gave the rich brocade group to his granddaughter. Either Su Qingxue was too excellent, or Su Weiming was too bad.


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of "fairy sister" and asked, "Auntie Jiang, does Xiaoxue have any sisters?"


    "Sister? No, miss, when her mother died at the age of seven, she was left alone. When she was ten years old in the orphanage, the master took her back to the Su family. She had never heard of any sisters, "said Aunt Jiang.


    Ye Fan sighed regretfully. He seemed to have thought too much. It should be just like him.


    Aunt Jiang said with a sad look: "since the master passed the company to the young lady, the wife and the young master have been very unhappy. The master is caught in the middle, and it is difficult to be a man. What can we do about this family..."


    Just then, on the second floor, came Su Qingxue''s annoyed voice


    "Ye Fan! What''s all that stuff about you? It stinks! "


    Ye Fan a Leng, quickly ran upstairs, only to find that Su Qingxue is standing at the door of his room, covering Yao nose, eyes even with a trace of fear.


    "Xiaoxue, do you say my clothes?" Ye Fan pointed to the clothes scattered in the room and said with a smile of embarrassment: "I think it''s very troublesome to put them in the wardrobe, so I put them outside. It''s more convenient when I want to wear them.".


    Looking at those dirty, smelly, old clothes, Su Qingxue frowned.


    "Don''t you smell anything?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan touched his chin and said solemnly, "indeed, I am manly..."


    Su Qingxue''s eyes became colder and colder. She wanted to kick this guy down from the second floor.


    Seeing that the woman''s face was not right, Ye Fan said with a smile, "I''m sorry that I forgot to wash some of them.".


    Su Qingxue ordered: "you quickly lose these clothes, I give you money, you go outside to buy some new back!"


    When ye fan heard this, he shook his head: "this line, these clothes can be worn after washing. How wasteful are they. If you stink, I''ll wash it right away.


    "I''ll give you the money, you don''t have to pay it back."


    If you have lost money for a long time, you can''t wear clothes casually.


    With that, Ye Fan ran into the house, put all the clothes into the box, and ran downstairs with the box.


    "Aunt Jiang! Where is the washing machine? I wash clothes


    Su light snow for a while speechless, had never seen so stingy, send him new clothes do not want, must wear such a pile of rags.


    But aunt Jiang was laughing downstairs and said, "Miss, you''ve found a good man. You''re so nostalgic about your clothes that you won''t change your mind about your wife.".


    Su Qingxue bit the lips of flowers. A trace of complicated thoughts flashed in her eyes and said, "Auntie Jiang, you asked him to wash the clothes and come to my study.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    After finishing his dirty clothes, Ye Fan goes upstairs to Su Qingxue''s study.


    Su Qingxue''s study is very simple, two rows of bookshelves full of various types of books, but carefully observed, the books are arranged by category, initials in order.


    On a large desk, no dust, documents and office equipment are placed in order, even the length and color of the pen are clearly classified.


    It can be seen that women''s attitude towards work is very strict, and every detail is in pursuit of perfection.


    Su Qingxue, sitting at the back of her desk, is reading a document carefully. She has a serious manner and elegant temperament.


    When ye fan enters the door, Su Qingxue doesn''t speak. She obviously intends to read the information first.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry. He takes a Book leisurely from the bookshelf. However, these books are basically management and economic, and ye fan is boring.


    After more than ten minutes, Su Qingxue looked up and saw Ye Fan reading. She asked, "do you like these books?"


    "To be a businessman is not suitable for me," Ye Fan shook his head. "By the way, what do you want me to do with Xiaoxue?"


    Su Qingxue''s face is expressionless, with a trace of cold pool like cold color in her beautiful eyes.


    "Ye Fan, there are a few things that I hope you can find out..."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Ye Fan feels that the woman in front of her sends out the breath of strangers not to be near. It is clear that they are only two or three meters apart, but they seem to be at both ends of the earth.


    "First of all, we are only contractual partners. I am your employer and you are my contract worker. When there is no one in private, you can call me by my name, or my boss or Mr. Su, but not" Xiao Xue ", because we are not so close.


    Secondly, you are in my house today because I think about your personal safety. I also need to show it to others. It''s not that I want to develop a further relationship with you. Men and women are different. You can''t take off your clothes as easily as you do today.


    Third, the contract will end in three months at the latest, and it may be terminated in advance. Don''t think that if you flatter aunt Jiang and please the old people, I will be soft hearted


    Your performance in my house today has crossed the boundary of a contract boyfriend. I hope you will be more peaceful... "


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was slightly stunned. Undeniably, he felt a little lost.


    "So Do you think I''m flattering aunt Jiang? "Ye Fan laughed at himself and shook his head." don''t worry, I don''t have so much fun.


    You and I are not from the same world It''s hard to get any results. I know that better than anyone else. "


    Su light snow Dai eyebrow light frown, hear this sentence "is not a world", she has deep feeling.


    "It''s good that you know. I hope you can grasp your sense of propriety, and don''t leave at that time. Aunt Jiang is very upset," Su said.


    Ye Fan nodded, put his hands in his pants pocket, hesitated, and said, "little Well, light snow, there''s something I think you need to think about. "


    "What''s the matter?" Su asked lightly.


    Ye Fan said sincerely: "I can see that your father really cares about you, but he has a lot of things in the dark, so he has a wrong judgment.


    After all, he is your biological father. You should tell him clearly about the affairs in the company and the bad things done by the Zheng family behind the scenes, instead of... "


    "Shut up!"


    Su light snow suddenly cold voice interrupted Ye Fan''s words, the woman Huoran to get up, gaze at him coldly.


    "Do you know what happened before!? Do you know how I grew up in this family!?


    What are you? Why do you care about my family?! It''s my private business. I don''t need you to talk too much from an outsider! "


    With that, Su Qingxue pointed out the door and called, "get out of my house! I don''t want to see you! "


    Just in time, aunt Jiang came up with a fruit tray and came to the door of the study. She ran into Su Qingxue''s loud rebuke. Aunt Jiang was also shocked and stood at the door.


    "This What''s the matter with this, quarrel? " Aunt Jiang asked anxiously.


    Su Qingxue seems to have been touched by the scale, angry: "aunt Jiang, don''t worry about it! Let this guy take his luggage and get out of here


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that talking about their father and daughter would make su Qingxue so angry. She felt depressed and didn''t bother to quarrel with women.


    He went to the door, and with aunt Jiang embarrassed smile, went downstairs, out of the mansion.


    He can''t take the luggage with him because the clothes are all in the washing machine.


    But ye fan doesn''t matter. He can''t beg a woman to stay there. Even if he changes his temper a few years ago, I''m afraid he has already rushed to teach a woman a lesson.


    Although he has a big heart, he will be bored by such a disturbance. After all, he is just a kind-hearted man.


    Ye Fan simply walked out of the residential area and took the subway to the bar street where the nightlife was lively.


    He hasn''t come to the bar for a long time. On the one hand, he wants to save some money. On the other hand, he is busy with all kinds of part-time jobs. His life is very happy.But today, he wanted to have a good drink. If he could find a beautiful woman, it would be great.


    Red pink beauty bar is a bar in style. It attracts most white-collar workers. You can drink quietly or find some stimulation.


    After Ye Fan enters the bar, he comes to the bar and asks for a glass of whisky. He just wants to find out what beauty in the bar is worth chatting with, but he hears someone calling his name.


    "Ye Fan? Is that you? "


    "Sister Yueying?"


    Ye Fan turns around and finds Feng Yueying sitting at a round table with several women in ol suits.


    "Why do you come here to drink, I haven''t seen you before," Feng Yueying seems to have drunk some, with a charming smile.


    Seeing an acquaintance, or a beautiful woman, Ye Fan was in a better mood. She walked over and said with a smile, "it''s my first time to come.".


    A petite white-collar woman in a black uniform giggled: "minister, is this your boyfriend? It''s very manly. It turns out that the minister likes this type. ".


    "Xiaolian, what are you talking about? This is It''s a younger brother of mine, "Feng Yueying said vaguely.


    Another white-collar Xiaoying, wearing a white shirt and short hair, said, "minister Feng is shy. You can tell your relationship frankly. We won''t leak secrets in the company.".


    "Ah, I didn''t expect Minister FENG to have a master of famous flowers. Those suitors will probably cry to death when they know it," another white-collar said in a sheepish voice.


    Feng Yueying rolled her eyes and said angrily, "you can make fun of me. When I go to work, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    Said, Feng Yueying moved the body, empty a seat on the sofa, way: "Ye Fan, you come with us, anyway you are also a person."


    Ye Fan originally wanted to find a woman to go out and indulge, but it was not bad to have so many beauties drinking with him, so he readily agreed to come down.


    While drinking and chatting, I realized that these women were all from Feng Yueying''s department. They were basically her confidants. They had a good private relationship and often got together after work.


    In order to confirm, Ye Fan asked, "sister Yue Ying, are the white shark Gang still harassing you?"


    Feng Yueying showed a brilliant smile: "you may not believe it. You know, today, the head of the white shark Gang came to the company to apologize to me. I don''t know what happened, but anyway, it''s over."


    "That''s good," Ye Fan nodded.


    Xiaolian said: "minister Feng, you believe me, who secretly likes you, Gao Fu Shuai, helped you subdue those people!"


    "Fool, you think it''s an idol drama. How can there be such a good thing?" Xiaoying shook her head.


    Feng Yuelai did not want to know her.


    Feng Yueying to Ye Fan a clink of a glass, "come, no matter what, sister respect you, thanks to you, I can be safe yesterday.".


    As soon as this word came out, those white-collar workers all smelled the smell of gossip and scrambled to ask what happened yesterday.


    Naturally, Feng Yueying would not say more details, but simply talked about it.


    "Oh! It turns out that heroes save the United States, Minister Feng, you also said Ye Fan is just a younger brother, we don''t believe it, "Xiaolian chuckled.


    Feng Yueying was said by them more rosy face, was about to explain, but suddenly saw a wave of people came.


    To see the people, Feng Yueying''s face instantly ugly, eyes are emitting a trace of hate.


    All of you can feel the change of women. You can''t help but look at it curiously.


    A young man in a Givenchy T-shirt and Rolex, white and slender, is coming with three or four other men in famous brands with a casual and arrogant smile.


    "Oh, how familiar I am. It turns out to be my dear Yingying. How are you doing recently?"


    Feng Yueying repressed her mood, frowned as if she had not heard anything and drank wine.


    Xiaolian and other subordinates were indignant, but they did not dare to speak.


    Just as ye fan was wondering what the situation was, the young man had already pointed the spearhead at him.


    "Hello, stinky boy, get out of here and give me your seat." the man hooked his finger and didn''t take Ye Fan seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    0015


    of course, Ye Fan would not move aside, shaking the whisky in his glass: "you can grab it.".


    "You know who I am? Those who dare to cross with Laozi in this area have lost their arms and legs, "the man said with a scornful smile.


    "Is it?" Ye Fan didn''t take it seriously and continued to drink wine.


    See Ye Fan really do not let, the man beat the table, "the last warning you, don''t toast, do not eat or drink.".


    Feng Yueying could not bear it at last. Her eyes were red. She raised her head and said, "Zhou can! Have you had enough!? I don''t want to see you!! Take your friends and friends away


    "Yingying, are you willing to call my name? Don''t be so fierce. I just want to comfort you out of the concern of an old friend.


    "No! And we''ve never been friends! " Feng Yueying retorted.


    Zhou can said with a frivolous face: "so unfeeling? Originally, I wanted to send you some money. I heard that the medical expenses of your vegetative brother are very expensive. ".


    Hearing this, Feng Yueying looked at Zhou can in disbelief and said, "you You have the face to mention my brother You beast, beast! You can''t die well


    Feng Yueying is out of control and directly spills the wine in his glass on Zhou can''s face and body.


    "Dame! Are you crazy? "


    Zhou can''s body was full of wine, and he was furious. He slapped Feng Yueying fan!


    Feng Yueying exclaimed, thinking that he was going to be hit, but he didn''t want that hand to be blocked in mid air.


    Ye Fan, with one left hand, firmly clasps Zhou can''s right wrist.


    "Beating a woman is no skill." Ye Fan''s voice became a little low.


    "Let go! Stinky boy, you want to die


    Zhou can is very angry, and his other hand hits Ye Fan''s face with a fist.


    But before he hits, Ye Fan''s right hand has been pushed in his chest, overthrowing Zhou can to the ground!


    Zhou can doesn''t know what''s going on. He makes others turn his horse upside down with great strength. His whole body looks like a broken frame, and the pain is terrible.


    "Boss! How are you, boss? " A group of younger brothers help Zhou can up.


    Feng Yueying and other female white-collar workers were all panic stricken, and many of the guests in the bar also looked over.


    "Ye Fan, let''s go! This person you can''t afford, "Feng Yueying worried to push Ye Fan, let the man run quickly.


    Ye Fan was calm and asked, "I''m gone. What do you do?"


    "Me?"


    Feng Yueying a Leng, heart filled with a strange warmth, this man, is to protect her?


    At this time, Zhou can, who got up, said grimly: "do you still want to go? no way! If you dare to call me, I''m going to call my dad right now and ask him to send someone to kill you


    On hearing this, Feng Yueying quickly stood up and said, "Zhou can, it''s me who poured your wine. You have something to do with me. It''s not related to other people!"


    Zhou can said with a smile, "Feng Yueying, are you still afraid? There''s a surveillance video here. This guy can''t run away if he wants to. You want to keep him unless you accompany me to the hotel tonight Hey, hey... "


    Hearing the man''s obscene laughter, Feng Yueying blushed and spat: "shameless! Despicable


    "If you don''t want to sleep with me, I''ll have to call my dad," Zhou can said and took out his mobile phone.


    Feng Yueying is shaking and helpless. She knows very well that if ye fan is really targeted by the Zhou family, he will not die and suffer.


    And ye fan is to protect her, will hand, how can she watch ye fan be hurt?


    "Wait! I I... " Feng Yueying wanted to say "yes", but this humiliation made her unable to say it.


    "You what you? My patience is limited... " Zhou can''s fingers are shaking on the screen of the mobile phone with a face of abuse.


    Just as Feng Yueying grits her teeth and intends to agree, she sees Ye Fan coming out of the mountain like a tiger. She gets up and hits Zhou can''s stomach with a fist!


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Zhou can felt that his stomach was full of water and all his internal organs were about to explode. All the sour water in his stomach suddenly vomited out!


    Can be closely followed Ye Fan is a foot, kick him three meters away, the whole person bumped into a table, the pain is broken in general.


    From the bar came bursts of startling voice, who did not expect, the seemingly gentle Ye Fan, moved to be so domineering!


    Seeing that Zhou can was beaten, the younger brothers rushed forward to fight ye fan.


    But ye fan didn''t look at it very much. With one punch on the left and one foot on the right, he knocked these guys to the ground and complained incessantly.


    Ye Fan looks at Zhou can, who is curled up on the ground, shivering and vomiting. He calmly takes out a cigarette and lights it for himself


    "Hoo..." Ye Fan vomited white smoke and said faintly: "forcing a woman to go to bed with you is no different from a rapist. You are the most despised person in prison.".Zhou can vomited all over the floor. His eyes were full of blood and tears. He called out, "I want to I''m going to ask my dad to catch you! You You''re dead... "


    With that, Zhou can runs out of the bar with a group of younger brothers.


    Ye Fan sighed, sat back to his seat, and said to the stunned woman at a table, "don''t worry about them. We''d better continue to drink the bar.".


    Feng Yueying and others all smile bitterly. How dare they stay and drink when things are like this?


    "I Let''s go back first today. "Xiaolian and other white-collar workers left with their bags.


    People are gone, the empty table, Ye Fan and Feng Yueying two people sitting, is not suitable.


    So they checked out, walked out of the bar and walked to the subway station.


    Warm wind blowing through the hazy night street, two people walking side by side, quite like a pair of lovers.


    Feng Yueying sighed, "Ye Fan, you are too reckless.".


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked.


    Zhou can''s father was Zhou Haiyang, the leader of purple bamboo forest, one of the three major gangs in Huahai city. Although zizhulin is very low-key, it is as powerful as the white shark gang. We can''t fight him. ".


    "Is it? I just don''t want you to be bullied," Ye Fan smiles, completely ignored.


    Feng Yueying heard this, but a trace of strange heart, eyes complex looking at the man, stopped.


    Ye Fan walked forward a few steps and found the woman stopped behind her. She turned curiously and asked, "what''s the matter, sister Yueying?"


    Feng Yueying pursed her rich red lips and said, "can you accompany me to sit by the river?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At night, the quiet and charming spring river runs through the whole city and flows into the sea.


    In a 24-hour convenience store, after buying a bag of filled ice beer, they sat on the slope of the river, watched the river flow, the boat passed, and drank the beer.


    Through Feng Yueying''s story, Ye Fan also knows some of the enmities between the woman and Zhou can.


    "Zhou can chased me for a long time two years ago, but I knew he was not a good man, so I always refused him Later, once, he came to my house and asked me to use Qiang. Just when my brother came back, he had an argument with him.


    He pushed my brother down the stairs, causing his brain to be severely damaged and turned into a vegetable... "


    Feng Yueying, with a trace of tears in her eyes, whispered: "because of the family relationship of Zhou can, Zhou can only went to detention for a few weeks and was released, while my brother He''s been in a sanatorium for more than two years.


    Because of this, my parents are much older, they blame me for not taking good care of my brother I don''t have the face to go back home to see them.


    Although Ye Fan may have guessed the course of the event, but after listening to it, there are still some regrets.


    Behind the beautiful appearance of a woman, it is conceivable that she is under pressure alone.


    Perhaps because of the bitterness in her heart, Feng Yueying lives in the company''s apartment and devotes herself to her work.


    The whisky in the bar and a few cans of beer make the wine more powerful when the wind blows by the river.


    Feng Yueying''s delicate face is particularly ruddy, with a pair of apricot eyes flowing and charming.


    "Ye Fan Why are you so nice to me? " Feng Yueying holds her knees, her head resting on her knees, and looks at the man beside her.


    Ye Fan belched wine and said truthfully, "I just did what I should do. Besides, I am a man. I will be more attentive when I see a beautiful woman.".


    "Puchi..." Feng Yueying gave him a smile and said, "you are really frank, but I still want to thank you. "


    Ye Fan took out another can of beer, opened it and handed it over, "another can?"


    Feng Yueying drummed, "I want to go to the toilet Too much... "


    "I''ll drink it." Ye Fan wants to take it back.


    "No! I want to drink it, "Feng Yueying snatched the beer and gulped it twice.


    Ye fan can''t help feeling that it''s really hard to guess the woman''s mind. Seeing that the beer is gone, she takes out a cigarette and smokes it.


    When the last can of beer was finished, the alcohol was more and more fermented. Feng Yueying was obviously dizzy. She leaned on Ye Fan''s shoulder and murmured something in her mouth.


    Ye Fan turned around and smelled the fragrance between the woman''s hair. "Sister Yueying, can I send you back to your apartment?"


    After more than ten seconds, Feng Yueying slowly raised his head and looked at Ye Fan vaguely.


    "Dare you go to another place with my sister?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    0016


    of course, Ye Fan dare not go there?


    What''s more, what Feng Yueying said is just a commercial house she bought herself.


    In yueyawan community, Feng Yueying bought a house with a mortgage of 150 Ping, which is quite a good location in the Third Ring Road of Huahai city.


    But Feng Yueying usually lives in an apartment and seldom goes back to her home.


    I''m afraid for Feng Yueying, the desolation here will remind her of her brother in the sanatorium.


    Take the elevator up to the 20th floor, to the door, Feng Yueying took out the key, but the hand to open the door was a little shaking.


    Perhaps it was the air conditioning in the subway that made Feng Yueying''s spirits wake up. The woman realized that the invitation was so ambiguous.


    What do you think? I really brought the man here. It''s only two days for the two people to get closer


    Can come all come, can''t drive Ye Fan away, everyone is an adult, big night, invite Ye Fan to his private house, already meaning is very obvious.


    If you drive Ye Fan away, you''re just playing with others for no reason?


    Thinking of the picture of Ye Fan standing up for herself, Feng Yueying made up her mind


    "Sister Yueying, what''s the matter with you? Have you got the wrong key?" Ye Fan sees the woman''s nervousness, and feels very interesting in her heart.


    Feng Yueying took a deep breath, opened the door and said, "come in..."


    Entering the house, the decoration is very warm. There are warm sofas, tables and chairs, and some landscape paintings hanging on the beige walls. It''s just because no one lives in the house, and the air lacks some flavor of home.


    After throwing away her bag and taking off her coat, Feng Yueying was left with a thin white shirt. Under the light, it was more attractive.


    Alcohol makes a woman''s fragrance radiate strong.


    Feng Yueying turns around and blinks her beautiful eyes. Her long eyelashes quiver. She is charming.


    "Ye Fan You Are you single? " She felt it necessary to ask.


    Ye Fan almost wants to laugh. It seems that Feng Yueying is really sober, and even considers these problems.


    "There are girlfriends, but they are fake. Are they counted?" Ye Fan said.


    Feng Yueying only thought he was joking, but he gave him a blank look. "There is something. What is true or false..."


    Ye Fan shrugged, "really That''s not true.


    Feng Yueying is relieved and walks to Ye Fan. She raises her head and closes her eyes. Her expression is a little nervous.


    Looking at the woman a pair of Ren Jun Pick''s charming appearance, but clearly and very uneasy, this let Ye Fan cry and laugh.


    "Sister Yueying, what are you doing?" Ye Fan asked playfully.


    Feng Yueying opened her eyes, blushed with shame, and said with some chagrin, "you You bully people, you know it


    "What do you know?"


    Feng Yueying bit her lips and said angrily, "I don''t know, even if I don''t know."


    With that, the woman turned to leave.


    But at this moment, Ye Fan grabbed Feng Yueying''s shoulder and turned the woman''s whole body back. With the other hand, she held the woman''s back, and bent down to kiss two cold lips


    "Well..."


    Feng Yueying did not have time to send out a exclamation, he found that he had been kissing Ye Fan.


    A pair of bright eyes flickering, looking at the man from a close distance, the delicate body trembled slightly.


    "Wait Wait a minute


    When Feng Yueying is touched by Ye Fan''s hand, she suddenly gets excited.


    Ye Fan stopped his movement, and his breath was somewhat heavy and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Yueying''s face was so delicate that she muttered: "I I want to go to the bathroom first... "


    Ye Fan smiles, "can''t hold back?"


    "Well..." Feng Yueying wanted to get under the sofa, which was a shame.


    Ye Fan is no nonsense, get up from the woman, "go.".


    Feng Yueying quickly got up, ran into the bathroom and closed the door.


    When she ran into the bathroom, Feng Yueying leaned against the door and collapsed slowly. Her heart was like a deer, and she unconsciously touched her two red lips. It seemed that there was still a man''s smell.


    Ye Fan is honest, but his skill is so powerful Feng Yueying murmured in her heart and became more and more curious about the origin of this man.


    However, as her mind became more and more calm, Feng Yueying began to worry about how to continue after she went out


    To put it bluntly, she is still a traditional conservative woman. If she had not been stimulated tonight, and ye fan had helped her twice, giving her a great sense of security, she would not have been too hot headed to invite Ye Fan home.


    Of course, it''s not that she hates Ye Fan, it''s just She felt that the relationship between them had not reached that stage.


    Five minutes later, Feng Yueying hesitated and went back to the living room. She was playing drums in her heart. She saw that ye fan had taken off her clothes and was lying on the sofa, snoring.Feng Yueying was stunned, and then he was relieved. Since the man was asleep, there was nothing to tangle with.


    "Fool, I''m not afraid of catching cold..."


    Feng Yueying smiles and shakes her head. She takes out an air conditioning quilt from her bedroom and covers it with Ye Fan. She is careful not to wake the man up.


    After a day''s hard work, she is sleepy. Tomorrow is the weekend. She doesn''t have to go to work. Feng Yueying plans to take a bath again tomorrow morning and lie down in the big bed in her bedroom. In the evening, she falls asleep soon.


    What the woman didn''t know was that after she fell asleep, Ye Fan in the living room opened her eyes helplessly.


    Ye Fan naturally pretended to sleep, because he found that Feng Yueying seemed to be a child. No matter the skill or reaction of a woman, he was inexperienced.


    Fortunately, Feng Yueying went to the toilet.


    In this way, Ye Fan also found a chance to calm down, simply pretend to sleep, and it''s all over.


    The next morning, the sun came into the living room.


    Ye Fan smelled an attractive smell. After opening his eyes, he found a graceful figure in a loose white T-shirt, an apron and a green silk in his arm, making breakfast in the kitchen.


    Under the woman wearing an orange hot pants, standing there, legs so close together, with the body shaking, particularly attractive.


    Ye Fan''s eyes slightly coagulate, a beautiful home woman, warm nest, this light home feeling, let him some yearning


    Just in time, Feng Yueying turned to take the plate and saw Ye Fan looking at herself. Feng Yueying showed a trace of shyness and joy on her plain face.


    "Why are you staring at me secretly without saying a word when you wake up?"


    "Yingying, you are so beautiful," Ye Fan blurted out.


    Feng Yueying''s face suddenly red, "what did you call me just now?"


    Ye Fan grinned: "kiss all kiss, touch also touch, shout Yingying not too much.".


    Feng Yueying didn''t know what to say, because she was not repelled in her heart. She had to say, "go wash your face, brush your teeth, and have breakfast.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    0017


    when ye fan went into the bathroom, he found that he had already prepared a towel and a toothbrush. He secretly felt that it was good to have a woman to take care of him.


    After washing and gargling, he came to the dining table in the living room with a large plate of egg fried rice and a bowl of laver soup. Ye Fan was stunned.


    Feng Yueying thought that the man thought the breakfast was simple, and she said with a smile: "it''s not very popular here. There''s no ingredients. Next time I''ll buy some dishes and make some delicious food for you to taste. I''ll really cook.".


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I don''t mean that, just I haven''t had breakfast alone for a long time. It''s strange.


    Feng Yueying was silent for a long time. She was very uncomfortable in her heart. Then she gently laughed and said, "you can come to me. I''ll make it for you."


    When ye fan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "Yingying, do you mean you want to live with me?"


    "I I didn''t mean that Feng Yueying blushed and scolded himself for being stupid. How could he suddenly say such a thing.


    As they sat down to have breakfast, they heard the doorbell ring.


    Feng Yueying wondered how someone would come early in the morning. When she came to the door and looked at it with cat''s eyes, she turned pale.


    "Open the door! Open the door! We know ye fan is in it A loud voice called outside.


    Feng Yueying looked worried, but there was no way. She turned back and asked, "what should I do? It''s the thugs from the purple bamboo forest coming to you! Zhou can must have said something to his father! "


    After eating two mouthfuls, Ye Fan took out his mobile phone and sent a short message.


    After sending a text message, Ye Fan got up and said, "don''t worry, open the door, it won''t be good to go there.".


    "You don''t know, they''re very aggressive, and they have everything to do with the Ministry of defense. If you are taken away by them, you will certainly suffer a lot..."


    Feng Yueying, with tears in her eyes, said to herself, "it''s all my fault I shouldn''t have been so impulsive yesterday... "


    Ye Fan went to the woman, "fool, you did nothing wrong, why blame yourself?"


    Ye Fan finished, regardless of Feng Yueying''s dull look at him, directly opened the door.


    At the door, there were four men, tall and big, in black shirts, and the one with purple hair and earrings at the head.


    "You are ye fan. You think we can''t find you if you hide in a woman''s nest? I''m not timid. Even our young master dares to fight. ".


    Ye Fan shrugged, "hit him, do not need any courage."


    "Hey, you stinky boy, your mouth is very hard. Since you have the courage, you can go out and play with your brothers?" Said the purple haired man with a crooked mouth.


    Ye Fan had a plan, and he didn''t want to make a bloody picture in front of Feng Yueying, so he nodded: "no problem, where are we going?"


    "Ha ha, you really don''t know how to die. Since you want to die so much, you can go with us!"


    Say, two thugs come up, push Ye Fan to elevator.


    The purple haired man turned back and threatened Feng Yueying: "stink, if you dare to call the police I know the consequences... "


    Feng Yueying stood helpless in the door, she suddenly found that she was really too useless, two lines of clear tears fell down silently.


    When ye fan is pushed into the elevator, Feng Yueying grits her teeth. She knows that it may not be useful to call the police, and she will be in a crisis, but she can''t watch ye fan be taken away, so she takes out her mobile phone and dials the alarm number


    More than half an hour later, Ye Fan was taken to a nightclub by a van.


    Because it was the morning, the store was empty and there were no people at all.


    Ye Fan enters the dance hall on the first floor and finds that there are more than 20 fierce thugs around here. A middle-aged fat man is standing with Zhou can.


    When Zhou can sees Ye Fan, he suddenly shows an excited and ferocious smile: "Dad! This guy hit me last night! He called me a rapist


    Zhou Haiyang is black, with a jade ring on his hand and a cigar in his mouth. Although he is short, he has a fierce strength.


    "Do you know me?" Zhou Haiyang asked, puffing smoke.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I don''t know.".


    "Which gang or family are you from?" Zhou Haiyang asked again.


    "No door, no school, no family and few people", Ye Fan recalled the words in martial arts novels.


    Zhou Haiyang laughed. "Do you have a grudge against us, purple bamboo grove or Zhou family?"


    Ye Fan said: "I only met with your son yesterday. Where is the enemy?".


    Zhou Haiyang''s face suddenly became dark and heavy. "So, you boy is him? You want to die!"


    Zhou can couldn''t wait long ago and yelled, "Why are you still in a daze?"!? Put him on the ground and hit him hard! Keep his eggs, I''ll kick his eggs


    "Yes! Young master


    A group of thugs stormed forward, hoping to catch the first one, so as to win the favor of the boss.


    But at this time, a flying knife, like lightning, flew to the center of the ballroom with a sharp sound of breaking the air.A roller lamp was cut off by a flying knife, fell from the air and smashed violently!


    "Bang!"


    A blast, startled a group of thugs are stupefied, do not know what happened.


    Zhou Haiyang, who knew the master of the Throwing Knife, suddenly changed his face and turned to look at the direction of the gate.


    "President!"


    "What? The president is here! " A group of men also looked surprised and respectfully welcomed the past.


    Ning purple Mo so simple to the door step on a station, as if the whole spacious hall, all turned to her as the center, she is here the queen, no one can resist.


    But it''s obvious that the queen was in a hurry today, so she dressed casually.


    A grey sleeveless loose dress, with black open toe sandals, a hair randomly spread, but the elegant temperament, so that simple clothing, also show amazing cold.


    But after Ning Zimo, he only follows Zhao Zhong. Zhao Zhong''s expression is extremely grim.


    "President, why did you come here suddenly without saying hello in advance?" Zhou Haiyang grinned and felt uneasy.


    Ning purple Mo coldly swept their father and son one eye, stepped directly to the middle of the dance floor, in front of Ye Fan.


    A deep sense of remorse and shame flashed in the woman''s eyes, and her voice was weak. She lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t expect that to happen.


    A group of purple bamboo forest gang members present were completely dumbfounded and did not understand what happened.


    The chairman of purple bamboo forest, the underground queen of Huahai, has a deep background. It is said that Ning Zimo, who has mysterious and noble blood lineage, should bow down to admit his mistake with a poor boy who doesn''t know where to come from!?


    But the next scene makes people more astonished.


    Ye Fan stretched out a finger and gently hooked up Ning Zimo''s chin, as if he were the emperor who favored his concubine.


    "Sister Ning, why do you apologize to me? It''s me who beat up the son of the leader of Zhou''s family. They didn''t do anything to me.".


    Ning purple Mo asked uneasily: "you Are you really not angry with me


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile, "do you think if I''m really angry, will I send you a text message?"


    Hearing this, Ning purple Mo just relaxed tone, but she immediately turned around, with icy eyes, staring at the Zhou family father and son.


    It''s these guys that hurt her in Ye Fan''s heart and her image is damaged.


    "How many times have I said that people in purple bamboo forest dare to commit crimes behind my back, and I will punish them severely!" Ning Zimo''s words are full of dignity.


    Zhou Haiyang saw his trembling son and said with a stiff smile: "president, I really don''t know You know this brother Ye. If you knew you were from your own family, you would not have misunderstandings Ha ha... "


    "Who is your brother..." Ye Fan replied indifferently.


    Zhou Haiyang had no choice but to smile and ask, "president, I really don''t know that Mr. Ye knows you. Would you like to introduce him?"


    Ning purple Mo face expressionless way: "you do not deserve to know.".


    In fact, even Ning Zimo doesn''t know the background of Ye Fan. She just knows very well that this man is not a small place like Huahai.


    "Ye Fan, how are you going to end this matter?" Ning Zimo asked the man carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    0018


    Ye Fan said casually: "don''t be too troublesome. Don''t let me see the father and son in the future.".


    Ning purple Mo hears this words, immediately Cu Cu month eyebrow, nod murmur way: "such ah..."


    Zhou Haiyang was embarrassed and said: "president, Mr. Ye, if you are offended, please forgive me. I''ll treat you and have a good meal together. How about making an apology?"


    Suddenly, Ning purple Mo smile, but beautiful as flowers in the smile, but with a touch of cold.


    "Uncle Zhou, you are an old man in the society. When my grandfather was there, you were already the hall leader Originally, with your qualifications, even if you betray me, I will give you a way to live... "


    Hearing this, Zhou Haiyang''s whole hair was up, and he was shocked and said, "president!! You What do you mean!? You''re going to kill me! "


    Other Zhou family members are also flustered, can''t believe, because Zhou Haiyang father and son offended Ye Fan, they want to kill Zhou Haiyang, an old senior member of the meeting!?


    Ning Zimo sighed: "I can''t help it. I dare not let Ye Fan do it by myself. It may be more disrespectful to you I''ll let Xiao Zhao do it faster. There won''t be any pain. "


    Zhou Haiyang staggered backward, sweating heavily, and his face was livid: "no impossible! For what? I have worked hard for purple bamboo forest! Why are you going to kill me just because you don''t know where you come from?!


    Ning purple Mo, you this woman is mad!? I am your elder


    "Dad! I was scared! I don''t want to die!! Wuwu... " Zhou can ran over in fear and began to cry with Zhou Haiyang in his arms.


    Zhou Haiyang looked fierce and said, "don''t be afraid of your son! Here are all our people. They can''t do anything about us! When we go out, call on the other gang members and tell them that this woman is crazy and see what she can do! "


    With that, Zhou Haiyang yelled: "come on! Block them all, protect us, retreat


    A group of Zhou family thugs hesitated for a while, but still a few people ran out to cover their master''s retreat.


    But in this moment, only heard "Susu" two, two throwing knives straight into the eyebrows of the two thugs!


    The two thugs fell down and died in their eyes!


    Ning Zimo''s hand, holding a few do not know where to take out the willow leaf Throwing Knife, cold as ice: "here is the purple bamboo forest, in the end who is your loyal people.".


    This domineering move, thoroughly shocked to all people, a group of thugs all knelt down on the ground, shouting "President forgive me!"


    "You You... "


    Zhou Haiyang looks as if dead gray, can''t believe, own this gang of subordinates, all already submit to Ning Zimo.


    Suddenly, a faint voice came from behind Zhou Haiyang


    "Lord Zhou, offended.".


    A bloody hand, directly through Zhou Haiyang''s heart!


    Xiao Zhao did not know when he had come to Zhou Haiyang. On his right hand, he wore five metal fingertips, which were extremely sharp. He grasped Zhou Haiyang''s body and crushed his heart at the same time.


    "Dad Zhou can screams and faints.


    When Xiao Zhao intends to kill Zhou can, Ye Fan interrupts him.


    "Xiao Zhao, this guy, don''t kill him, kick his eggs to pieces, and then strip them off and throw them on the street," Ye Fan said.


    Xiao Zhao has the final say. He threw his hand off the flesh and laughed and nodded. "No problem, fan brother, you have the final say!"


    A group of thugs nearby all look at Zhou can with sad eyes and say they want to kick the eggs of Ye Fan. As a result, their own will be kicked and exploded. What a curse comes from the mouth.


    Just at this time, the dead Zhou Haiyang, his mobile phone rang.


    Ning purple Mo picked up his mobile phone and turned on the hands-free mode.


    "Hello, master Zhou? A woman named Feng Yueying called the police and said that she would arrest you. The matter has been pressed down for you. You can handle the woman yourself Hello? Do you hear me


    Ning Zimo directly smashed the phone and said: "so Are you doing it for that woman again? "


    Ye Fan a Leng, return to taste son, smile way: "coincidence, coincidence just.".


    "I understand. You don''t have to explain..." Ning purple Mo is a face lost and sad appearance, turn to go out.


    Ye Fan is speechless, which drama is this, but whether a woman is really sad or looks like it, she always has to coax it.


    Ye Fan is busy following out and comes to a Mercedes Benz S600 in ningzimo. The car is still equipped with bulletproof glass, and the engine has been adjusted. The configuration is quite unusual.


    "Sister Ning, don''t do this. YingYing and I are not as complicated as you think," Ye Fan said.


    "Yingying? Are you calling her Ying Ying Ning purple Mo a head against the window glass, sad way: "originally you have someone else in mind, no wonder how I can not enter your heart.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh and said, "you can''t go into my heart because you are already in my heart.".Ning purple Mo finally raised his head, the corner of his mouth rippled with a sweet smile: "really?"


    "Of course it is. Otherwise, why should I text you? I''ve solved these guys by myself. I''m not trying to give you this long face?


    How can you be dignified in the meeting if I go all alone and clear the entrance of your purple bamboo grove? How do you tell the gang? " Ye Fan Road.


    Ning purple Mo thought, also reasonable, but still not satisfied, and expected to ask: "I and that Feng Yueying, who is more beautiful?"


    Ye Fan did not hesitate to answer: "of course, it is Ning Jie you, you are a goddess.".


    Ning purple Mo more happy, but the mouth said: "will perfunctory me, I am more beautiful than her, why don''t you call my name? I''m the same age as her.


    "What? You''ve looked into years? Sister Ning, what are you up to? " Ye Fan almost subdued this woman.


    Ning purple Mo also feel a little embarrassed, muttering: "who let you always love me to build ignore, I would like to see, which fox spirit can take you away.".


    "I don''t care about you It''s just


    "Just what?" Rather purple Mo asks anxiously.


    "It''s just I''m a man who has no pursuit. I just want to work, earn some money, live a stable life, and be with you. It''s not suitable, "Ye Fan confessed.


    Ning purple Mo''s look suddenly changed, eager appearance, become some cold, angry, she pointed to the door, loud voice: "go out! Get out of the car


    Ye Fan was startled and scratched her head. She didn''t know how to make the woman angry.


    "Sister Ning, I said the wrong thing?"


    "Get out of the car!" Ning purple Mo yelled again.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to get out of the car, but still a burst of wonder, "sister Ning, why are you angry?"


    "Originally I rather purple Mo in your eyes, is that kind of for the benefit close to your woman!? Ye Fan, you let me down Ning purple Mo with tears in her eyes, fiercely closed the door.


    Ye Fan stood outside the door of the car, unable to say a word for a long time.


    Of course, he didn''t mean that, but what he did seemed to mean that.


    Xiao Zhao didn''t know where to wash his hands, so he quickly ran into the car. Realizing that the boss had a quarrel with Ye Fan, he didn''t dare to say anything. He laughed at Ye Fan and drove away.


    Ye Fan stood on the side of the road, worried to grab hair, rather purple Mo in anger, he did not go to touch the mold.


    He took out his mobile phone and wanted to make a phone call to Feng Yueying to tell the woman that he was safe. However, he remembered that he had not left Feng Yueying''s phone number and had to walk to the nearby subway station to return to Feng Yueying''s residence.


    However, as soon as Ye Fan walked into the underground site, he felt a pair of eyes, looking at himself behind


    Ye Fan squinted, action did not change, complexion as usual continue to take the subway.


    However, when there is still one stop away from yueyawan community, ye fan leaves the station ahead of time.


    After walking to a small cold street, Ye Fan turns a corner and comes to a dark alley without people.


    Make sure there is no one around, Ye Fan stops.


    "Come out, and follow in a timid way. Don''t you feel bored?"


    Ye Fan took out a cigarette to light for himself, and said helplessly.


    After a while, the originally empty alley, if there is a figure hesitantly walked in


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    0019


    in No.6 residence, egret county.


    Because it is the weekend, Su Qingxue did not go to work, sitting in the restaurant downstairs, eating fruit platter for breakfast, while watching the morning news.


    Aunt Jiang took out some dried clothes and looked at the clothes left at home by Ye Fan. The old woman sighed.


    "Miss, Ye Fan was driven out by you last night. He didn''t come back all night. He didn''t even bring his luggage. Shouldn''t he sleep in the street?"


    Su light snow Leng next, frown way: "he really did not come back?"


    "Yes, I can see that the room is empty in the morning. What can happen? Miss, would you like to call and ask? "


    "Such a big man, it''s not winter outside, it won''t be so bad. Maybe I''ll go back to his own place to sleep." Su Qingxue doesn''t want to take the initiative to call him.


    Aunt Jiang hesitated and said with emotion: "Miss, don''t blame my old lady for being too talkative. Ye Fan told you about my master last night, but it has something to do with his own experience..."


    Su Qingxue looked at Aunt Jiang suspiciously, "what do you mean?"


    "Miss, you think, Ye Fan''s parents died when he was a child. He grew up alone and lived alone. He must be eager to have his own parents


    When he saw that you and the master had a quarrel, he certainly didn''t feel like it. But if he wanted to have a father, he didn''t have a chance to fight. "Aunt Jiang lamented.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes were wide open. After a while she was lost, "Auntie Jiang, you said he An orphan? "


    This time, aunt Jiang wondered, "why, miss, you don''t know?"


    Su Qingxue bit her lower lip, and a trace of complicated emotion flashed in her eyes. She recalled what Ye Fan said last night and suddenly understood something.


    "I''ll call and ask..." Su Qingxue picked up her mobile phone and added: "let me make it clear that this is Auntie Jiang. It has nothing to do with me.".


    On hearing this, aunt Jiang covered her mouth and laughed. She squinted and said, "yes, that''s what I mean. Miss, you are really a large number of adults.".


    Su Qingxue cleared her throat and dialed the phone.


    The phone did not take long to get through, Su Qingxue tried to make his voice soft and asked: "where are you?"


    "Outside," Ye Fan replied coldly.


    "Of course I know you''re out there," Su Qingxue said in a sullen voice, "where are you now?"


    Ye Fan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su light snow frowns, originally wanted to care about where men sleep last night, but ye fan''s indifferent tone, let her directly give up this idea.


    "Nothing Just ask... "


    "It''s OK. I''ll hang up first."


    Don''t wait for Su Qingxue to say more than half a sentence, Ye Fan has already hung up the phone.


    The woman''s pretty face slowly cold down, the mobile phone heavily patted on the table, picked up the fork and forced to stab into a Hami melon, as if with that piece of melon.


    "Auntie Jiang, don''t worry about him. Let him go..."


    One side of the old woman face helpless, had known this, might as well not make this call!


    In the alley, Ye Fan put his mobile phone back into his pants pocket, smoked a cigarette, and glanced at the dark skinned, thin man in front of him.


    This man is dressed in ordinary street clothes, wearing a braid, wearing a cap, looking at the outline of his facial features, we can see that he is not a Chinese.


    "How did Mr. ye find out about me?" The man spoke English, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. He thought that his tracking skills were very top-notch, and he was found out after tracking for such a little time.


    Ye Fan vomited smoke and said without expression, "you? It''s you You have changed the people who follow you three times, including one woman and two men. Your accent is SAMA, Philippines.


    If I''m right about the tattoo on the back of your hand and the eagle''s head ring on your hand, you are bounty hunters of the B-class organization monkey hawk. "


    The braided man half opened his mouth and was stunned for a moment. Then he said with a tense smile: "it seems that Mr. Ye is really different. No wonder he and Dr. Ganesha will become friends.".


    Hearing the name Ganesha, Ye Fan basically guessed the other party''s intention and said in a deep voice: "I don''t care what you monkey hawk wants, you shouldn''t come to me.".


    Mendo said with a smile: "our organization is searching the world for Dr. Ganesha, the elephant head God''s laboratory. There is a piece of information about the address of Huahai City, which is your apartment.


    The address that can be specially written down by the elephant head God must be the one he cares about. Mr. Ye, do you know where the elephant head God is... "


    The rummage''s nose hasn''t sent out such a good message.


    "He''s dead, it''s not a secret," Ye Fan said.


    Mendaoleng thought for a while and said, "that''s what it says, but he''s like a head God, so Everything is possible. ".


    "I repeat, Ganesha is dead!" Ye Fan''s tone has been accentuated a bit, and his eyes are colder.Mendo subconsciously swallows his throat, an invisible pressure that makes him feel stiff.


    Who the hell is this guy? Mendo''s heart began to beat the drum. After all, the bounty hunter who wandered on the line of life and death had a keen sense of crisis.


    "Do you know where Dr. Xiang left Ankh before his death?" The door is brave enough to ask.


    Ye Fan said faintly: "what nobody has seen is just a vague rumor.".


    "Yes There are some rumors that Dr. Xiang left his legacy in the custody of a mysterious friend... " Menduo looks at Ye Fan''s eyes and expression carefully, trying to see something.


    However, Ye Fan''s face is calm, just a little impatient.


    "I''ve made it clear. I''ll only give you five seconds to get out of here. Five 4... "


    The door was more frightened, and his heart thumped. He turned his head and immediately spread his legs and fled!


    In the blink of an eye, there are many doors walking like wind, and they have already run far out of this block.


    Ye Fan finished smoking a cigarette and stepped on the end of the cigarette. He flashed a touch of vicissitudes and helplessness in his eyes. He muttered to himself, "elephant nose, you said that you were dead, and you left me some broken things


    Ye Fan shook his head and sighed. Although he had thought that he would be found sooner or later, he didn''t expect that he would be found so soon, because someone else left an address there.


    Originally, I wanted to be a petty villain and earn a little money to live a comfortable life. Now it seems that this wish may be defeated


    Low key can''t solve the problem. Is brother the firefly in the night? Ye Fan thought with self mockery.


    He himself was not afraid to be involved in some disputes again, but was afraid that some outlaws with ulterior motives would stare at the people around him. Therefore, he was inevitably worried.


    Thinking of all sorts of things, Ye Fan continues to walk towards Feng Yueying''s home.


    ¡­¡­


    Two blocks away, in a white car, mendo and two other monkey hawk bounty hunters are discussing with each other.


    "What are you talking about? He found us long ago? " Asked a woman in a fancy dress.


    "This man looks very ordinary. Is it possible that he is deliberately bragging and scaring you?" Another fat man guessed.


    Menduo shook his head and laughed bitterly: "no way, this man is definitely a master. Standing in front of him, I didn''t even dare to breathe, and I almost got tongue tied


    Obviously, he stood there, his whole body was full of flaws, but I felt that I could not defeat him at all I have a hunch that as long as I dare, I will never come back. ".


    The two companions took a breath, and the woman didn''t believe it: "no, it''s not so terrible? Your strength is among the top five in our organization. ".


    But the fat man hummed, "what about the top five? Although our monkey eating eagle is a B-level organization and has a position in the underground world, it''s better to be cautious here in China, where there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers."


    Mendo and the women both nodded. Indeed, it would be more difficult for them to sneak into China quietly and not be too careless.


    The fat man continued: "I believe mendo''s words, can be friends with elephant head God, absolutely not general, should be an expert..."


    "Did you just give up? Finally, we found the information of ANKH first. The team leader trusted us, and then let us carry out this task, and let others deal with it. How can we face it!


    We are bounty hunters. We lick blood on the edge of the knife and make money in the oil pan. We can''t give up such a big cake because the other party may be a master? " Women are not willing.


    Mendo touched his chin and muttered: "although he may be better than us, he is a social person after all. Maybe there are many fetters around him. I heard him call a woman just now. Maybe We can investigate the people around him.


    The woman and the fat man both nodded in tacit agreement


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    After returning to Feng Yueying''s residence in Yueya Bay, Ye Fan rang the doorbell.


    Soon, Feng Yueying opened the door and saw Ye Fan standing there safely. The woman was both happy and surprised.


    "Ye Fan, they didn''t do anything to you, did they? Did you get hurt? "


    Ye Fan turned a circle, spread out his hands and said with a smile, "do you think I look like I''m injured?"


    Feng Yueying breathed a long sigh of relief and patted her chest, "come in quickly, tell me what happened. I''m worried at home, and I don''t know if I''ll make a fool of myself after reporting to the police.".


    Ye Fan felt a warm feeling in his heart. Feng Yueying called the police, but he also took the risk. No matter what, this is also a heart.


    After he sat on the sofa next week, he put the excuse in the living room.


    I''m afraid Feng Yueying will be afraid of those bloody things. Ye Fan doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    "Really? I thought it was useless to call the police. It seems that the public order in Huahai is quite good. "Feng Yueying said with concern:" Ye Fan, don''t be so impulsive in the future.


    I know you''re good at fighting, but some things just go away with a little patience. A lot of people in society are desperado, there is no need to conflict with them.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman with a smile, "Yingying, you care about me so much, are you in love with me?"


    Feng Yueying immediately blushed, picked up a sofa pillow and threw it in the past. She said angrily, "what are you thinking about? You are in danger to protect me. Isn''t it normal for me to care about you? "


    Looking at the shy appearance of a woman and her delicate and delicate face, Ye Fan is itching in his heart. He has not touched a woman for such a long time. It''s just in his mind to meet such a perfect young mature woman.


    Ye fan pulls Feng Yueying''s catkin and pulls her from the other side of the sofa to his chest and bumps her full.


    "Ah," Feng Yueying called out. She looked up and found that ye fan was looking at her with hot eyes.


    "You Oh


    Waiting for the woman to open her mouth, Ye Fan has already heavily kissed down.


    "Hum..." Thanks to Ye Fan''s skilful skills, Feng Yueying''s delicate body soon became hot. She felt that she was strange and difficult to restrain.


    However, Feng Yueying''s traditional and conservative personality keeps Feng Yueying awake for the last time.


    She gently pushed Ye Fan away. Her beautiful eyes twinkled and said in a soft voice: "Ye Fan, don''t do this. We have known each other for a while But after all, we don''t know much about it. At least we should have a proper relationship... "


    Ye Fan also stopped her movements and felt a little sorry. Feng Yueying was not the women she played in foreign countries. For those women, men and women''s affairs were entertainment, just like singing and dancing.


    But Feng Yueying was different. She felt that this was a very sacred and solemn ceremony, and she could not easily hand over the first time.


    "I''m sorry, Yingying, I''m too reckless. I won''t do it next time." Ye Fan loosed the woman and suppressed her own fire.


    Seeing that Ye Fan respects her ideas, Feng Yueying is very satisfied. After all, it shows that Ye Fan cares about her.


    Feng Yueying''s eyes moved, reaching for Ye Fan''s neck and offering a kiss. "As long as you''re good to me, I''ll be yours sooner or later. Could you give us some time..."


    "Hiss..." Ye Fan took a cold breath and was hit by the sudden sweet response in her heart. She felt her whole body was soft.


    This woman, looks intellectual and dignified, but has the potential to be a fox spirit!


    Feng Yueying said this, but she was shy again. She quickly got up to tidy up her clothes and said, "well, if you come back safely, I''ll be sure. Next time I have time, I''ll buy some delicious dishes and make some special dishes for you to taste.".


    Ye Fan also wants to cuddle with women more, wondering: "why next time? Today is not the weekend, we can eat together at noon.


    Feng Yueying said apologetically: "it''s the weekend, but the boss has something to look for me, so I need to talk immediately. I was worried about you. Now that you are OK, I have to go out as soon as possible.".


    "Well Well, I''ll go too. "YeFan remembers that Su Qingxue also called to look for him. It happens that her toolkit is also in Bailu county. She should go back and tidy it up. Even if she is swept out of the house, she can''t lose the guy who eats.


    Feng Yueying has a red Audi S3, which just stops at Crescent Bay.


    The car is delicate and small, and the price is moderate. It is quite in line with Feng Yueying''s temperament as a company executive. She usually lives in an apartment and is very close to the company, but she doesn''t drive very much.


    The woman wanted to give ye fan a ride, but ye fan was very convenient to take the subway, so she didn''t ask for much. She just left her phone number for another day.


    After taking the subway for half an hour, Ye Fan came to No. 6 egret county again.


    After ringing the doorbell, aunt Jiang immediately came to open the door. The old woman''s face showed a happy smile, "Ye Fan, you can count back! I''m really worried about you. Come inYe Fan looks at Aunt Jiang, who is sincerely happy. She is also somewhat ashamed. It seems that the old man regards him as his own, and he should make a phone call to reassure her.


    But just as I was about to enter the door, I heard a familiar female voice in it and asked a question --


    "Ye Fan? Why are you here? "


    Ye Fan a Leng, looked up to the living room, found Feng Yueying sitting on the sofa!


    "Er..." Ye Fan''s head is a little muddled, think of a woman before, the boss asks her to talk about things, so this boss is Su Qingxue!?


    Su Qingxue, with a cold face, sat there quietly, drinking black tea. In her eyes like autumn water, she flashed a few thoughts and asked calmly, "minister Feng, do you know ye fan?"


    Although Feng Yueying was puzzled, she replied truthfully, "yes, I''ve known each other for a period of time. I was nearly held by the white shark gang in my apartment before. It was Ye Fan who helped me..."


    Feng Yueying dare not say that they have just come out of their own residence. After all, the relationship between them is rather ambiguous, which is not convenient to say.


    "Oh?" Su Qingxue did not expect that ye fan was the man who saved Feng Yueying. She could not help being surprised: "how do you know each other?"


    "Mr. Su, don''t you know? Feng jinyueying is a man who can repair the apartment.


    But this word falls into Su light snow ear, the woman immediately felt oneself cheated again!


    No wonder this guy has a kit at home. No wonder he can repair TV. His identity is not just a tutor!?


    Ye Fan is a simple and honest smile, pretending as if nothing had happened.


    Feng Yueying asked curiously, "general manager Su, do you want Ye Fan to repair any electrical appliances?"


    "Er In fact, I.... " Ye Fan is trying to explain, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    Su Qingxue also feels a headache. In fact, she doesn''t want too many people to know about it, because she only signed a three-month contract with Ye Fan. After this special period, they will have nothing to do with it.


    Therefore, this layer of friendship between men and women, only need to let the necessary people know that many subordinates in the company do not need to know.


    To put it bluntly, it''s shameful to ask a man to pretend to be a boyfriend, and even become a joke and stain.


    Su Qingxue kept calm and thought for a while and said, "minister Feng, go to my study first and talk about it. Some materials also need you to have a look.".


    After all, Feng Yueying is also a strong woman in the workplace. She still gives priority to her work. She nodded and said, "OK, let''s go upstairs..."


    When the two women went upstairs, Ye Fan was relieved. He ran to the kitchen and asked aunt Jiang for two glasses of ice water. After drinking it, he felt a little bit more comfortable.


    Aunt Jiang looked at him with deep meaning. Some special meanings in his eyes made Ye Fan''s expression very embarrassed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    0021


    fortunately, aunt Jiang soon gave a smile and asked, "Ye Fan, you are back. Miss, she cares about you and calls you. Why did you hang up without saying anything clearly?"


    Ye Fan listened and blinked, "what? Does light snow care about me? Don''t tease me, Auntie Jiang. She kicked me out last night. ".


    "It''s true, miss. I don''t know your background, so after I told her, she will understand your good intentions." aunt Jiang hoped that they would make up quickly.


    Ye Fan understood this and thought to herself that this little girl is a knife mouth with a bean curd heart, so she doesn''t have to move out again.


    More than an hour later, Feng Yueying came down from upstairs and said goodbye to Aunt Jiang in the kitchen.


    Ye Fanzheng is watching TV. Seeing that a woman wants to go out directly, he quickly follows her.


    "Yingying! Yingying, listen to my explanation. "Ye Fan stops Feng Yueying from going to the garage.


    Feng Yueying looked indifferent and sighed, "what do you want to say?"


    "Things are not what you think, I and light snow are just..." Ye Fangang wants to tell the truth, but he is wrong. Isn''t this the disclosure of the contract? How can I tell Su Qingxue?


    Feng Yueying is silent, but on her face, she slowly appears a narrow smile.


    Ye Fan felt something wrong and said, "Yingying, do you already know?"


    Feng Yueying gave Ye Fan a look, "you want to surprise me, don''t you? There is nothing to hide. The whole company knows when you go to work on Monday. When are you going to hide it? "


    "Ah!"


    What is the expression of Yifan?


    At this time, Su Qingxue came down from the upstairs and called out in a cold voice: "Ye Fan! Come to my study


    Feng Yueying patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, "go quickly, ye tezhu, the boss calls you!"


    "Special Special help? " Ye Fan''s heart is almost crying, what ghost is this!?


    Feng Yueying looked at the lady''s watch in her hand and said in a hurry, "I have to go to the high-speed railway station quickly. General manager Su asked me to go on a business trip immediately. That''s it. I''ll see you back in the company! Goodbye


    Feng Yueying said, after a smile, went to the garage.


    At a loss, Ye Fan went upstairs in silence and went into the study.


    Close the door of the study, Ye Fan scratched his hair, "light snow, what did you say to Yueying sister?"


    Su Qingxue, sitting behind her desk, was printing some materials. She replied, "I told her that you and I were friends when we were in the orphanage. We just met each other recently. Seeing that you don''t have a job, we''ll hire you to be my special assistant


    Because you live in a poor place, and there is a man in your family to help aunt Jiang work, so I let you live here. "


    Ye Fan''s mouth twitched, "this She believed it? "


    "Feng Yueying was my elder sister when I was in University. There was no doubt about her working ability and loyalty. In addition to being smart at work, she was relatively simple in her life.


    As long as what I say is not too outrageous, she will believe it... " Su Qingxue is obviously very familiar with Feng Yueying''s character.


    Ye Fan''s heart is not taste, "you this is not to use her trust in you, cheat her.".


    "What if I cheat her? Do you want the whole company to know that we are fake boyfriend and girlfriend? You want this relationship to fail?


    Besides, what does it have to do with you if I cheat her? What can be done to her? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan is speechless. He just felt that the woman was cold outside and hot inside. Now he felt that she was cold and heartless.


    "Instead of caring about others, you sign the contract yourself," Su Qingxue handed a document to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looked at it, but it was a temporary contract: "do you really want me to be a special help?"


    "I''ve already said it to my elder sister. Naturally, I want to cash it. Besides, it may be dangerous for you to go anywhere now. It is relatively safe to come to our company.


    Before you lied to me that I was a tutor, but now I am a water electrician. God knows what part-time job you will do.


    When I called you just now, you were so reluctant to answer the phone. You could just stay in the company and save the trouble. I have to look for you all over the world! " Su light snow''s cold eyes still have strong dissatisfaction.


    Ye Fan felt the back of his head embarrassed and said with a smile, "light snow, I was really busy at that time in the morning It''s not convenient to pick up... "


    Su Qingxue patted the table and pointed to the contract: "I don''t want to hear your explanation. I don''t care what you do. Sign the contract, right now, right now!"


    Shocked by the momentum of a woman''s iceberg president, Ye Fan quickly took up his pen, but it was wrong to think about it. He shook his head and said, "no, I don''t know what I can do in the company. I don''t know what to do when I enter the company."


    "A monthly salary of 50000..."


    "I sign it!"


    Ye Fan writes like lightning, quickly completes the signature of each piece of paper, and hands the contract to Su Qingxue with a smile.


    Fifty thousand a month, 150000 three months. The key is to be free in three months. If you don''t make money for nothing, don''t take it!Su Qingxue is disappointed in her eyes. In fact, this man has good conditions, flexible mind and French. She may be a talent after training. Unfortunately, she has obvious shortcomings and is easy to be bribed by money


    "Mr. Su, from today on, I will be your special help, part-time boyfriend in private!" Ye Fan also saluted happily.


    Su Qingxue''s mouth filled with a strange smile: "forget to tell you, my assistant salary, is 100000 a month from..."


    "Ah? Don''t you cheat people? " Ye Fan immediately felt the heart was dripping blood.


    Su Qingxue snorted and took the contract away. He looked at him contemptuously: "to deal with a man like you who doesn''t have a word of truth, this is called tit for tat. Be honest with me later! The penalty is one million! "


    Ye Fan felt that his eyes were gray. He really underestimated the woman''s means!


    The next day, Ye Fan originally wanted to go to a residential area to repair the air conditioner, but was directly stopped by Su Qingxue. He was forced to read the company''s information at home, so that he could be familiar with the basic operation and situation of the company.


    Ye Fan has no idea. She has signed two copies of the contract of sale. In the past three months, she has to listen to the command of the "boss''s girlfriend".


    In the evening, Ye Fan remembered that the bicycle was still in her husband''s apartment, so he took the bicycle to egret county.


    But I don''t want to, because the appearance of this car is too old-fashioned, and many places are rusty. No one may want to throw it on the street. When entering the gate, the security guard stopped it!


    Thanks to Aunt Jiang''s past, she asked her to take the car home when she saw that she was really familiar with the residents.


    Su Qingxue, who knows this matter, is angry again. She doesn''t know how long this man''s brain is. She sells more than ten pieces of scrap iron. As for such a stingy thing.


    No matter how much Ye Fan has been riding for more than a year, or he bought it from the second-hand market, he has feelings. How can he say that if he loses, he will lose it.


    On Monday morning, Ye Fan went to work for the first time.


    Put on a suit of shirt, trousers, tie and shoes that Su Qingxue gave him. He dressed like that.


    Su Qingxue did not know where to get this driver''s license, directly let Ye Fan when the driver.


    Ye fan can''t help but sigh that money can make ghosts move the mill. Nowadays, it''s so difficult to get a driver''s license. Su Qingxue can''t help but get a copy for him. The gap is not a little bit.


    Driving the black Lexus LX570, through the congested urban hub in the morning, Ye Fan holds the steering wheel and can''t help yawning, which is not as fast as his small broken bicycle.


    From the rearview mirror, Su Qingxue is sitting in the back with an apple notebook.


    It seems that there is no relationship between the formal meeting, Su Qingxue today wore quite casual, light blue off the shoulder dress, the black hair of the shawl set off her skin, white and red inside.


    The white pleated skirt just reached the knee, revealing a pair of white legs like green onion jade, without any flaws.


    This woman''s body, how can the proportion be so perfect, how can this skin be so delicate.


    "Blah blah --"


    the car horn sounds from behind.


    Su light snow frowns, a look up, just from the front of the rearview mirror, found that there are two color eyes staring at her.


    "Ye Fan! What are you looking at!? The light is green


    leaves sail busy to start the car, old face is red, two minutes of red light, unexpectedly blink of an eye passed, see too fascinated.


    "What were you looking at?" Su Qingxue has a murderous look in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    0022


    "I didn''t look at anything. I got up early and took a nap." Ye Fan pretended that there was nothing wrong.


    Su light snow a burst of disdain, bit the silver teeth, read: "full of lies liar, stingy iron cock, greedy and lustful, at least is a man, can you have a little success?"


    Ye Fan was said to be worthless, of course not willing, arguing: "who said it? I lied to you, but where am I? Money, who doesn''t like it? And because I am a man, I love to see beautiful women.


    "How dare you argue? I won''t mention your bike yesterday. Look what it is... "


    Su Qingxue said, from the last row of seats in the car, took a bag, which was suddenly the clothes changed in the garage leaf sail a few days ago, and had been put in the car, but forgot to take it down.


    "You don''t even want to throw away these rubbish clothes, and let aunt Jiang wash and iron them for you. Are you a dime? Even your work clothes, or what I''m going to give you, do you have the face to contradict me? "


    Su Qingxue throws the bag back to the back seat for fear that those old clothes will smell strange. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she will be.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, such a beautiful girl, can''t really give her face to talk, and she doesn''t mind wearing those old clothes to work. Isn''t it you who asked to wear these new clothes?


    But he didn''t dare to talk much. After all, he had no reason to talk to women.


    Come to the Jinxiu building, Ye Fan put the car into the underground garage and park it in the special parking space for the president.


    Before getting off the bus, Su Qingxue warned, "remember the two requirements in the company!"


    "Know, call you su Zong, can''t reveal our relationship," Ye Fan made a OK gesture.


    After confirmation, the two people got off the car and did not take a few steps. It was a special VIP elevator used by the high-rise of the company.


    A white-collar woman was waiting there early. She looked like a quarter of a dozen. She was wearing a black ol uniform, a white shirt, and silver round glasses. She looked beautiful, but her expression was very steady.


    The white-collar woman carrying a briefcase, saw Su Qingxue coming, immediately bowed her head respectfully, "good morning, general manager su.".


    Su light snow nodded and glanced back at Ye Fan. "She is Chen ya, my No. 1 special help. You can learn from her.".


    Ye Fan was busy smiling and reached out to Chen ya, "Hello, my name is Ye Fan, take care of me.".


    Chen Ya hesitated, or simply shook hands with Ye Fan, but did not look at him, obviously did not take him seriously.


    Ye Fan thought, no wonder can be su Qingxue''s No. 1 special help, is really cold.


    Chen Yaze quickly turned on a tablet computer in his hand, opened a document, and reported: "general manager Su, today is July, September, 13th, 18th, 26th, 34th..."


    Listen to Chen Ya reported a series of more than a dozen figures, Ye Fan is at a loss, do not know what she is talking about.


    Su light snow silent, came to the elevator, opened the elevator door, walked in.


    When walking into the elevator, Su Qingxue''s manner and temperament obviously become more serious and cold, a strong sense of pressure from the upper level comes naturally.


    Ye fan can''t help swallowing her throat. How can this woman enter the working state? How can she be different from Su Qingxue, who is lying on the sofa, eating fruit and watching TV at home!?


    Next, Su Qingxue pressed a series of numbers on the buttons in the elevator: seven, nine, thirteen


    Ye Fan found that these figures were all reported by Chen ya, but they were all floors?


    The key is that Su Qingxue only listened to it once and wrote down all the figures!


    "Well, Mr. Su, isn''t your office on the sixty sixth floor? Why are there so many layers in between? " Ye Fan has read the brocade group''s information, so he knows what each floor does.


    Chen ya, on the other side, instead of Su Qingxue, replied: "this is the routine morning meeting of general manager su. Solving some problems on the way to the office can save a lot of company employees'' time and speed up office efficiency.".


    Just after Chen Yagang explained, the elevator reached the seventh floor.


    After Chen Ya pressed the open key of the elevator, the elevator door remained open.


    At the door of the elevator, there is a manager of investment department in suit and leather shoes. He is ready early and will submit a document to Su Qingxue.


    "Su Zong, DL chemical company''s newly developed raw materials can replace the old synthetic rubber technology in many fields, greatly reducing the production cost of rubber products on the market by 45%.


    We unanimously agreed at the meeting that DL''s shares should be increased to 4.3% ", and the manager reported quickly.


    Su Qingxue used a few seconds to turn it over, but she threw the report out of the elevator and said coldly, "sell all the shares of DL company in our hands!"


    The manager was stunned and thought he had heard something wrong? Mr. Su, why? Sell when it''s going up? "


    "Their raw materials will be unsalable, so their shares will soon plummet and sell now."


    See manager still a face does not understand appearance, Su light snow frown way: "don''t you see, DL recent personnel change?"? What do you think is the reason why the logistics department has sent more and more people to manage the warehouse? "The manager suddenly realized, "because their production line has been overproduced, so the warehouse pressure is increased?


    General manager Su Yingming! Why didn''t I think of it? "


    Do not wait for the manager to flatter a few more words, Su light snow already in the eye signal nearby Chen ya.


    Chen Ya knows, immediately shut down the elevator, continue to rise to the ninth floor


    The elevator opened, and this time it was a middle-aged woman in charge, who submitted a document.


    "General manager Su, Taihong group is not willing to transfer the land in the west of the city, saying that it needs to increase 20 million yuan, you see..."


    Su Qingxue did not say a word directly, took a red pen and wrote a few big words on the document: "add 50 million more!"


    When the female supervisor looked at it, she thought Su Qingxue was wrong. "Mr. Su, they only need to add 20 million yuan!"


    "Do as I say, and ask me for final approval after the other party agrees," Su said.


    With her mouth open, the woman in charge was at a loss, but she could only nod.


    The elevator closes again, Ye Fan standing behind the woman is very silly, "Mr. Su, did you hear me wrong? They only need to add 20 million, why do you give 50 million more? That''s 30 million for nothing? "


    Su Qingxue doesn''t pay any attention to him, because the elevator has reached the 13th floor.


    Another document came in, and Su Qingxue signed the document in a few words.


    In this way, one layer after another, Su Qingxue''s pause time at each level is less than two minutes, and each decision is decisive, and these executives, even if they don''t quite understand, all nod obediently to implement it.


    As if, they firmly believe that as long as according to Su Qingxue''s command to do, they will never make mistakes.


    For this young woman in her twenties, those in her 30s and 50s showed absolute trust.


    Standing in the back of Ye Fan, can''t help wondering, this chick is really so powerful?


    We should know that Jinxiu group, as one of the top ten well-known companies in China, covers a wide range of businesses, including venture capital, luxury goods, fashion industry, real estate, high-end hotels and other major businesses, as well as education, e-commerce, wine making, auto parts, advertising, engineering design and other industries.


    That is to say, as president, Su Qingxue must have certain research in all industries in order to coordinate the overall situation.


    After more than a dozen jobs in a row, almost half an hour later, the three finally arrived at the 66th floor.


    Entering a huge president''s office, three of which are floor mounted toughened glass windows, and even bulletproof glass reinforcement.


    From here, you can have a bird''s-eye view of Huahai City, as if the whole city were under its own feet.


    Other furnishings, in addition to some simple green potted plants, nothing special, simple and clean cold color, and Su Qingxue temperament perfect combination.


    Su Qingxue sits on her president''s seat, and Chen Ya next to her starts to take out some information that she needs to look through in the morning and hand over some sorted documents to her boss.


    Ye Fan stood beside, a bit bored, had to sit on the sofa, with his old mobile phone to play snake.


    Su Qingxue looked up at him and said in a voice, "Chen ya, show him the information of Taihong group.".


    After listening, Chen Ya is stunned, but she still immediately calls up the information from the tablet computer and hands it to Ye Fan.


    "What is this for?" Ye Fan is puzzled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    0023


    Su Qingxue said faintly: "you are not curious, why should I spend 30 million more to buy that land?"


    Ye Fan nodded, which really puzzled him.


    "I''ll give you half an hour to find out the reason from the investigation data of Taihong group. If you can find out, I will arrange an independent office for you," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan listened and blinked, "independent office? Is there a computer in there? "


    With a computer, he can play games, play games can make money on behalf of practice!


    "Of course," Su said with certainty.


    Ye Fan grinned happily, took the tablet computer, and quickly looked over it.


    Su Qingxue doesn''t care about him at all. If she wants to come, she can find out a far fetched reason in more than 20 minutes. Even if Chen ya, who has been following her for three years, is probably able to figure out the reason after she enters the office.


    However, did not expect less than five minutes, Ye Fan issued a "Oh" sound.


    Su light snow looks up unexpectedly, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Ya is frowning at the past, "don''t disturb the work of general manager su.".


    "No, no," Ye Fan waved and said with a smile, "I just found the reason.".


    "So fast?" Su Qingxue warned: "I only give you one chance, you think well to say.".


    Chen Ya doesn''t think so. How can we find out the key reason when we can''t read all the data at this time?


    Ye Fan stood up and returned the tablet computer to Chen ya. Shi Shilan said: "the Taihong group looks very stable, but their capital chain has hidden dangers.


    If the land can''t be sold quickly and get the money, they will probably go bankrupt. "


    This words a, Su light snow can''t help but squint, flash a silk sharp awn.


    In such a short period of time, the man can see the hidden capital chain information from the materials. The reading speed alone is very amazing, let alone the understanding ability!


    Chen Ya is also a face of consternation, can''t imagine, this guy really read the information?


    Ye Fan continued to say smoothly, "Mr. Su, I have to say that you are very clever. If you add 20 million more, they will sell immediately.


    However, if you add 50 million yuan more, they will be suspicious. Why do you pay so much money to buy this land? Do you really have any huge profits to make?


    In this way, they must be hesitating whether they have overlooked something or missed some important information. Other companies won''t buy such exorbitant prices.


    If they go back and forth like this, they will delay the key selling time. When they really intend to sell the land to you at an extra price of 50 million yuan, they will have no choice but to refuse.


    In the end, they can only accept the original price, and they can''t earn the extra 20 million because they have no time to find other buyers... "


    When ye fan tells this series of inferences, Su Qingxue''s bright eyes reveal a touch of satisfied color.


    She did not miss it. Although the man is a bit colorful and stingy, he still has a flexible mind. He should learn things quickly and cultivate them well. He can''t really accomplish something.


    Chen Ya is a little silly. She seems to underestimate the new assistant the boss is looking for!


    Yeah, so how can su Qingxue really find a straw bag as an assistant? Chen Ya naturally attributed the credit to the boss.


    Ye Fan said with deep emotion: "general manager Su, if you really succeed in this move, the people of Taihong group will hate you to death. It''s too much damage. It''s blood loss to them.".


    "There is no lack of deceit in war. The market is like a battlefield. Since they are greedy first, it is no wonder that I am hot.


    Moreover, if they are smart enough, they should immediately come to me and agree to sell the land. They have ghosts in their hearts and are insatiable in their greed, so they will fall into my trap, "Su Qingxue said with a straight face.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and had to admit that "general manager Su, you are really very smart. Ordinary people can''t think of a way to do the opposite.".


    "I think you are also good, at least you can read it in five minutes," Su Qingxue rarely praised.


    Hearing the praise, ye fanle chuckled, but he said politely: "no, it''s just so Ha ha... "


    "Hum, don''t be too conceited. We Su Zong is a member of pars-society. Don''t think it''s a little clever, how great it is!"


    One side of Chen Ya said with pride, holding her head high, as if it was her own glory.


    Ye Fan was surprised and blinked: "is Su always a member of the standard wisdom society?"


    Chen Ya "Yi" said, "you know a lot about it. You also know the" standard wisdom society ". Yes, our general manager Su has a IQ of 180, which is a real genius. Otherwise, why do people in the company believe her so much


    Standard wisdom society is one of the world''s top high IQ organizations. It is said that its members are less than 50, and the threshold to join is at least 175 or above. Each of them is a genius among the talents, not one you can enter if you have money and status.And Ye Fan thought of more than that


    As far as he knows, most gifted people with an IQ of 180 are usually gifted in some aspects, such as scientific research, creation and business.


    But at the same time, their brains tend to be mediocre in other aspects, even weaker than ordinary people.


    Of course, there is also a possibility that in life these geniuses will be more eccentric, that is, ordinary people see as "alien".


    Think of Su Qingxue''s indifference in her life, her relationship with her family, and her love gap Ye fan can''t help but understand a lot.


    Su light snow''s manner is incomparably cold and fierce, horizontal Chen Ya one eye, voice cold ground says: "in the future, don''t say the matter of standard wisdom society."


    Chen Ya''s face turned white, and she realized that she was talkative. She quickly lowered her head. Her expression was still very nervous.


    In fact, many senior managers in the company know that Su Qingxue is a rare member of the standard wisdom society, but we dare not mention these on weekdays.


    It is said that at the beginning, the old chairman of the board of directors chose to take Su Qingxue, an illegitimate granddaughter, home. In addition to this granddaughter''s direct blood, there is also a point, that is, the intelligence level that Su Qingxue showed when she was a child.


    Many people think that if it was not for Su Qingxue''s good brain and rare talent, he might not be able to go back to Su''s family to recognize his relatives, let alone become president.


    This kind of thing is somewhat cruel to a girl. Even the glorious title of a member of the zhishe society also brings a touch of sadness to her.


    "You can go out, Chen ya. Take him to the office!" Su Qingxue is obviously in a bad mood.


    Ye Fan couldn''t wait to play with the computer, so he ran out first.


    Follow Chen ya, come to an independent office on the same floor, there is a computer in it!


    Ye Fan was very happy and asked curiously, "assistant Chen, if I didn''t answer the question, where would you arrange me to go?"


    Chen Ya has a trace of abuse in her eyes. "From the beginning, this office is arranged for you. No matter whether you can answer correctly, it is this one.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan''s smile solidified there, he''s, and was played by Su Qingxue again! Does she have an IQ of 180 when it comes to juggling people!?


    If you are tricked, you will be played. Ye Fan''s heart is very wide.


    Before he played the game is into the Internet bar, or run to Mu Mu Mu home, as a "tutor" acting.


    This time, even with an office, and a computer with good performance, Ye Fan can''t wait to display his skills.


    Just when ye fan turned on the computer, Chen Ya put a pile of thick information on Ye Fan''s desk.


    "What?" Ye Fan glanced at it, and the cover was full of French.


    "Mr. Su said you can speak French, so this is the work you have to finish in these three days. After translating according to the format, print it out and give it to me. My office is next door to you. "Chen Ya''s tone is very formulaic.


    Ye Fan blinked and found that this was the evaluation data of a French company, which recorded the company''s business situation last year.


    But obviously, it took a lot of effort to get this information. I didn''t want to leak it out, so I didn''t find any other translation company.


    "So I really have work to do?" Ye fan can''t help murmuring a sentence, it seems that Su Qingxue has long thought of it.


    "Nonsense, are you in a daze? Our company doesn''t support idle people! " After Chen Ya finished, she gave a cold hum and turned her head and left.


    "Yes, it is..."


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, but as soon as Chen Ya left, he locked the office door directly.


    Go back to the computer and start downloading the game.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    0024


    "it''s a big company, the Internet speed is so fast!"


    Ye Fan pushed the stack of documents to be translated to one side, busy and also gave QQ.


    A landing QQ, just want to see if there is a high salary acting training work, but there is a friend called "Mu Princess" began to shake the window violently!


    "Wuwuwu Teacher, you are finally online! Come to my house and help me fight the king


    This mu princess, is Ye Fan''s "student", Mu Mu.


    Ye Fan leaned on the back of his chair and lit a cigarette. He typed and said, "classmate, the teacher is at work. You still have a month to start school. You should review your lessons first."


    "Five hundred! Help me get the diamond back first! I have pocket money Mu Mu Mu immediately sent a message.


    Seeing the three words of "pocket money", Ye Fan''s face showed a smile and quickly made a line of words: "since you are so self-motivated, the teacher will help you..."


    "Hee hee, teacher ye, when will you come to my house?" Mu Mu asked happily.


    Ye Fan replied: "I am in the company now, there is a computer, do not need to go to your home can help you practice.".


    "What? Have you found a job? In which company? " Mu Mu asked.


    "Brocade group", Ye Fan said triumphantly.


    "Brag! The threshold of Jinxiu group is to graduate from key universities, and it needs to be screened layer by layer. Don''t you even have a primary school diploma? "


    Ye Fan flicked the cigarette end. He found that there was no ashtray nearby, so he directly flicked the ash on the table.


    "Your teacher I look handsome, conquered the rich brocade boss, directly became special help," Ye Fan said.


    Mu Mu Mu repeatedly sent out several laughing expressions, "neuropathy, paranoia, do you see that Su Qingxue''s photos are beautiful, they roll more and have hallucinations?


    I''ll tell you a cruel reality. Many people in the whole China Sea scold her as a female devil behind her back. She is a famous iceberg girl. She is unscrupulous in order to achieve her goal. Many people call her an emotionless money making machine! "


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "as for such exaggeration, the machines are coming And how do you know that? "


    "Well, my princess is also a little lady in the upper class of China Sea, and Su Qingxue is a man of business. I''ve heard so much about this news!"


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment and puffed his cigarette. He believed in it a little, but he also felt sorry for Su Qingxue. Although she brought huge profits to the company, she did not know how many people hated and reviled her.


    Finally, after Ye Fan repeated, Mu Mu reluctantly accepted the reality and agreed to let Ye Fan practice on his behalf.


    Ye Fan''s salary is not low now, but playing games and making money has always been his favorite thing to do, so he is very happy to accept the work of 500 yuan.


    However, before playing the game, Ye Fan plans to translate the materials for these three days to get it done, so as not to be deducted by Su Qingxue.


    After a few glances at the thick materials, he found that the French language was not so difficult. It was commonly used in business, and there was no obscure scientific vocabulary. The translation was not difficult at all.


    Ye Fan is looking at the French documents, both hands at the same time on the keyboard quickly typing, will be translated into the information.


    During the three-day mission, Ye Fan only took more than two hours to finish the task. He also made a cup of coffee and went to the toilet.


    After finishing the task given by Su Qingxue, Ye Fan began to play the game.


    Unknowingly to 11:00 at noon, Ye Fan just played a plate, outside the office came Chen Ya''s shouts.


    "Ye Fan! Open the door! What are you locking up? "


    Ye Fan quickly closed the game and ran to open the door.


    "Ha ha, assistant Chen, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Ya walked into the office and smelled the smoke. She saw a table full of cigarette butts and ashes. Her face was gloomy.


    "Who allowed you to smoke in the office?"


    Ye Fan scratched his head, "no one told me not to.".


    "You..." Chen Ya glared at him. "Next time, I''ll smoke in the smoking room on the 55th floor."


    Ye Fan is full of promises, but he doesn''t take it seriously. He has to run more than ten floors to smoke a few cigarettes. Is he still alive?


    Chen Ya glanced at the computer screen and sneered, "where are your games hidden? Why don''t you play them? Keep playing. "


    Ye Fan was stunned at the moment. He should have hidden all the game icons. How did Chen ya know?


    It seems to see Ye Fan''s surprise, Chen Ya disdains to say: "what do you eat when we are the technical department of Jinxiu?


    The staff''s computer has abnormal traffic, there are game files to download, we all know You don''t think we don''t know about playing games in the office.


    Ye Fan wants to cry without tears, which is too cruel, even monitoring the employees'' computers? He had never been a white-collar before, and he didn''t know there was such a thing at all.


    "I will report this matter to Mr. Su. If you don''t work hard, you play games. According to the company''s regulations, 20% of your salary will be deducted!" Chen Ya said, a shake of the head to go.If ye fan listens to 20%, it''s 10000 yuan? Which line is this?


    "Wait a minute! I have finished my work. I can''t deduct my salary. I have nothing else to do


    Chen Ya turned back and scoffed: "what are you talking about? Did you complete the translation task in those three days? "


    "Yes," Ye Fan picked up a printed document and handed it to Chen ya. "I don''t believe you. I just haven''t had time to bring it to you.".


    At first, Chen Ya felt that ye fan was talking nonsense, but he also remembered that ye fan had passed Su Qingxue''s test in the morning, and he was a little drummer


    This is a three-day workload arranged for professional translators according to the requirements of professional translators. Is it really just finished in the morning?


    Chen Ya takes over the document hesitantly. She looks over it and frowns more and more


    Why is it like Is it true that the translation is finished?


    But this is really incredible, so Chen Ya still ran to the computer, opened a French translation software, and began to randomly extract some words for translation confirmation.


    Chen Ya''s expression was a little stiff when she took 20 words and found that all of them were translated accurately


    She pushed glasses, eyes with a little puzzled, a little surprised, carefully looked at Ye Fan a few eyes.


    "How did you do it?" Chen Ya feels incredible. When this guy translates, he doesn''t need to look up information and think about it? Is it possible to make French the same as your mother tongue?


    It''s reasonable to say that even commercial documents in Chinese have to be studied in the past.


    Ye Fan said with a relaxed face: "is it difficult? I just look at the past and translate it


    By the way, there is a word in this document that may have been wrongly written by their French company. I marked it out and modified it directly. You can confirm it. "


    Chen Ya felt that her brain was a little bit confused. Did this guy find out the French''s mistakes? I can''t help but ask with a little dullness: "what Where? "


    "It''s on page 7. It says that the coat color of Luoma is brown, and the color they want to use is tawny. It should be jaune brun. They are not the same color. Do you think it''s like that," Ye Fan said.


    Chen Ya took a deep breath and looked at Li Fan with complicated eyes. After a long silence, he said, "it''s time for lunch. Go down to eat. I''ll give the materials to Mr. Su.".


    Ye Fan was really hungry, but still asked anxiously, "assistant Chen, my salary..."


    "Forget it this time. If you play the game again, you will still be deducted!" Chen Ya snorted coldly, and a gust of wind seemed to go out.


    Ye Fan was in a good mood when he heard that he didn''t deduct money. "Assistant Chen, it''s noon. Do you and Su always don''t go to dinner? Together? "


    Chen Yatou also did not return to say: "I lose weight, Su always does not eat lunch in the company, you care about yourself.".


    Ye fanxin said, you are all airport, but also lose weight, and then you have to become a "basin".


    However, he doesn''t care about Chen ya. It''s just that Su Qingxue doesn''t even eat lunch at work, which makes him feel a little distressed. After listening to Mu Mu Mu''s words before, he feels pity for the woman


    It''s one thing for this woman to work hard, but how can she not eat? Aunt Jiang of my family certainly didn''t know about it, otherwise she would have to worry to death.


    Thinking of these things in mind, Ye Fan took the elevator downstairs and came to the splendid staff restaurant.


    As a listed company, it''s not necessary to say that the employees'' treatment is not only elegant, but also elegant environment. It adopts the way of combining Chinese and western buffet, so that employees can choose what they want to eat.


    After loading a plate full of food, Ye Fan looks around. Jinxiu group is almost full of female employees. Although there are many beauties, he also wants to find a place where beautiful girls are concentrated. All of them come here. They don''t look white.


    Just then, suddenly, a female voice called after him.


    "Ye Fan? Is it really you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    0025


    Ye Fan turns around and finds that Lu Xiaolian and Yu Yingying, female white-collar workers in the sales department, are also carrying dishes to find seats.


    Seeing the people he knew, Ye Fan was naturally happy to say hello: "Hello, isn''t sister Yueying in?"


    "Oh, your eyes are on your sister Yueying, right?" Lu Xiaolian pretends to be jealous.


    Ye Fan nodded solemnly, "yes.".


    After two women Leng, both are amused to giggle straight.


    "Director Feng hasn''t come back from his business trip, but we heard from the minister that you have become the second assistant to our president. You are so good that you can take care of us in the future." Yu Yingying said with a smile.


    Ye Fan laughed bitterly. He was only a temporary worker for three months. He cared who to go. So he said, "I don''t know how long I can do it. Maybe I''ll be fired soon.".


    "You must have a lot of skills if you can let us general manager Su like him. He is strict with people," Yu Yingying said seriously.


    "Oh, let''s not talk about it. In the future, everyone will be in the same company. There will be opportunities to chat. Let''s find a seat first. It''s almost full," Lu Xiaolian said.


    Ye Fan scanned his eyes and found that not far away, near the window, there was a table quite empty, only a woman sat there to eat.


    Key, this woman he still knows, is the leader of the security team, Xu Lingshan!


    "That''s it." Ye Fan thinks that Xu Lingshan''s beauty is quite good. Compared with so many beauties in the restaurant, she has a wild style.


    But the second daughter was stiff. Lu Xiaolian said in a low voice, "it''s captain Xu sitting there. We''d better not go.".


    Ye Fan felt strange: "why? We won''t eat her again. "


    "It''s said that Captain Xu is from a military background. She''s very strict. You can''t talk too much or say wrong words when you eat with her.


    If you offend her a little bit, you will be taught that she is very cruel to female employees, let alone male employees The key is that she is Su Zong''s confidant, the general high-level dare not provoke her.


    In the past, there were many young talents in the company who wanted to pursue her, but later they were all humiliated by her, and several of them resigned voluntarily, "Yu Yingying explained in a low voice.


    Ye Fan suddenly, no wonder, other places are full, there are two empty tables next to Xu Lingshan. It turns out that everyone is afraid of her.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t care. On the one hand, it was really crowded elsewhere. On the other hand, he was not afraid at all. So he said, "go on looking. I''ll go and sit down first.".


    In the eyes of the second female, Ye Fan goes straight to Xu Lingshan''s table and sits on the opposite side of the female security captain.


    This scene fell into the eyes of many people in the restaurant. At that time, many people speculated that another guy was going to have bad luck


    This is a rose with thorns, people thought.


    Xu Lingshan also a frown, it seems that no one will sit over, when looking up to see is Ye Fan, is a little surprised.


    "Is it you?"


    "Captain Xu, good to see you again," Ye Fan said, and began to eat fried rice on the plate.


    "Go to another table, I don''t want to see you," said Xu Lingshan with disgust in her eyes.


    She also learned this morning that Su Qingxue found a new assistant, that is, Ye Fan.


    This also resolved some of her previous doubts, after all, to say that Su Qingxue fell in love with Ye Fan, she was killed and didn''t want to admit it.


    However, the timid and rogue look of this man made her dislike it very much.


    She still didn''t understand why Su Qingxue would find such a man as an assistant.


    "Captain Xu, you should be reasonable. There is no rule on who is not allowed to sit at the table here," Ye Fan said.


    "Then you go to the next table, and the table is empty," Xu Lingshan said.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "don''t go.".


    "Why?" Xu Lingshan frowned.


    Ye Fan replied, "because I want to see beautiful women eat. At present, you are the most beautiful.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Lingshan''s face is not very white, but now we can see that it has become ruddy.


    Her pursuers are also many, but no one has ever dared to speak so bluntly about her appearance. Generally speaking, she will be more tactful.


    She bit her teeth and whispered, "rascal Will you try again? "


    Ye Fan said innocently, "I said that you are the most beautiful here. This is not good?"


    "I''ll beat you if you say it again!" Xu Lingshan stares at a pair of apricot eyes.


    Ye Fan quietly picked up a glass of orange juice and drank it, "then I won''t say it. Don''t hit me.".


    The man suddenly so soft, on the contrary, Xu Lingshan''s strength has no place to use, always feel he was played by Ye Fan, let her very uncomfortable.


    After a few mouthfuls of rice, Xu Lingshan felt uncomfortable, because as soon as she looked up, she would find that ye fan was staring at her.


    Ye Fan is enjoying it now, because he finds that from this angle, he can see a beautiful scenery from Xu Lingshan''s collar.Well Did not expect that she is actually quite sexy, Ye Fan heart tut tut emotion.


    "What are you looking at?" Xu Lingshan asked.


    Ye Fan blinked, "do you want to listen to the truth?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "The eggs in your plate," Ye Fan said seriously.


    "No eggs in my plate! You''re lying Xu Lingshan was furious and pounded the table.


    This can frighten the people around, thinking that the boy is crazy, even the tiger dare to play with each other?


    Ye Fan picked up a fried chicken leg, chewed his mouth and said, "Captain Xu, you really had an egg just now. Did you eat it yourself and forget it?"


    "Die! Color. Wolf! You think I don''t know?! If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll blind your dog''s eyes today! " Xu Lingshan picked up the fork in her hand and said aggressively.


    How can Ye Fan admit, sighed: "I am so honest, how can you not believe me? What do you think I''m looking at


    "You dare to quibble!? I thought I was scaring you! " Xu Lingshan felt that she wanted to teach men a lesson, so she stabbed her fork into Ye Fan''s eyes!


    Many people see this scene and turn their heads directly. They can''t bear to see it more. It''s really frightening!


    However, Ye Fan did not move, and sat there smiling, watching the silver fork to his eyes less than a centimeter, but did not even blink his eyelids.


    Of course, Xu Lingshan couldn''t have stabbed a fork into a man''s eyes, but most people were frightened by such sudden movements, and they certainly had no time to dodge, which was quite embarrassing.


    Even the people I saw next to me, my heart beat to my throat and I felt too hung.


    Ye Fan was not frightened, so calm to look at her, instead turned into Xu Lingshan very embarrassed.


    "Captain Xu, everyone is watching. It''s not good to play so exciting." Ye Fan smiles in his heart. Even if this woman holds a gun to his head, he won''t be afraid. What is a fork?


    However, this threatening action of Xu Lingshan makes Ye Fan dissatisfied.


    Just enjoy the beauty, as for such a big hatred?


    Xu Lingshan''s hand shaking with a fork for a while, wondering why this guy suddenly became bold?


    Although very unconvinced, Xu Lingshan can only bitterly put her hand back: "you have a little courage, today I forgive you, and then dare the dog''s eyes aimlessly, I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Fan seemed to have an honest smile and said, "Captain Xu, can I ask you something?"


    "What?" Xu Lingshan said in an angry voice.


    "Are you d or F?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After responding to what the problem was, Xu Lingshan''s eyes were full of rage and yelled: "son of a bitch! You are actually peeping at me... "


    Before she finished, Xu Lingshan realized that the situation was not good. How could she shout this sentence in public!?


    Sure enough, dozens of pairs of eyes in the restaurant, all with strange eyes, looked over.


    Xu Lingshan was so angry that she was so angry that she stamped her feet. She had never been so disgraced in the company.


    "Ye Fan, go out with me!" Xu Lingshan doesn''t want to be rude in the restaurant.


    "I haven''t finished yet," Ye Fan shook his head.


    "You..."


    Xu Lingshan found that many people were snickering. She was so angry that she bit her teeth. She used one hand to capture Ye Fan''s collar.


    But ye fan suddenly leaned back, just to avoid this.


    Xu Lingshan only thought that he was lucky, once again around the table, one hand toward the shoulder of Ye Fan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    0026


    Ye Fan was not in a hurry and kicked the stool beside him a few centimeters.


    Xu Lingshan was just about to exert strength, but her knee was hit so badly that she felt numb in her hamstrings and fell down.


    "Ah


    Xu Lingshan exclaimed. She didn''t notice Ye Fan''s action. When she fell down, she thought she was too careless to hit the stool.


    Just when Xu Lingshan was worried that she would fall badly, she was surrounded by a strong arm!


    Ye Fan''s arm seems natural, first in Xu Lingshan''s chest a horizontal, and then the woman upright.


    Xu Lingshan was touched by such a touch, such as electric shock, Jiao''s body trembled wildly, her hands clasped her chest, and she cursed: "color, ghost! You touch me... "


    "Well? Say, Captain Xu, what am I touching you for? " Ye Fan asked.


    "I I... " Xu Lingshan didn''t say that.


    Ye Fan said innocently: "Captain Xu, you came to beat me, but almost tripped over. I helped you up, and you still scolded me. How can I feel that the snow is flying outside?"


    Xu Lingshan found that more and more people came to see her. She didn''t want to stay any longer. She took a hard look at Ye Fan.


    "You wait for ye. Sooner or later, I will make you regret what you have done today!"


    Xu Lingshan angrily put down the words and ran out of the restaurant quickly.


    A group of people in the company are shocked to see Ye Fan, or for the first time to see, Xu Lingshan was actually controlled by a man!?


    At this time, four men in security uniform came to Ye Fan.


    The man with a flat head, a mole on his chin, a black smile on his face, and a pat on the shoulder of Ye Fan: "brother, fierce! You''ve been subdued by NYHA!? Are you Ye Fan, the new assistant of general manager Su? "


    I''m not interested in men


    "Hey, I''m the leader of the security team, my name is Jiang Chao, and the three behind me are brothers of the security team.".


    Jiang Chao is very familiar with it. He grabs Ye Fan''s hand.


    "Captain of the security team? Isn''t it captain Xu? How come you are also a captain? " Ye Fan is curious.


    In the dining room, there were several female employees laughing.


    "Ha ha, they''re from the water carrying team!"


    "Isn''t it a toilet sweeper? Cluck... "


    Hearing these remarks, several male security guards could not help but lower their heads, which was very embarrassing.


    Jiang Chao touched his nose and said with a wry smile: "our company''s security team is divided into men''s team and women''s team. The women''s team is led by Captain Xu and is mainly responsible for security. What about our men''s team Responsible for taking care of the working environment of employees ".


    Ye Fan listened to the discussion of the people around for a while, and then thought about it, and finally understood what was going on.


    It turns out that Jinxiu group is full of ups and downs, and even the security team is dominated by women. Xu Lingshan has trained a group of female security guards with outstanding skills. She is proficient in Taekwondo and Sanda, and her combat effectiveness has steadily surpassed that of a group of male security guards such as Jiang Chao.


    As a result, Jiang Chao, the male security guards, had no position. The president of training, patrolling and guarding could only help the company carry the water bucket of the water dispenser, take out the garbage, and even clean the men''s toilet. The most decent job is to be a doorman.


    Ye Fan quite admire this group of male compatriots, for the excellent welfare of Jinxiu group, they are really flexible.


    "Captain Jiang, what can I do for you?" Ye Fan has finished eating and is ready to go.


    Jiang Chao was too busy to stop him. He asked expectantly, "ye tezhu, there are not many male compatriots in our company, and there are fewer young men in our company. We should unite and strive for our own interests together, right?"


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Fan blinked.


    "Haha, I''ll get to the point. I think you were fearless in the face of danger and dare to confront captain Xu. You have great potential.


    So, I''d like to ask you to join our company''s basketball team to compete in the "Huahai industrial and commercial basketball game" Jiang Chao shook his fist.


    Ye Fan frowned, "basketball team? The company still has this thing? "


    "Yes, there are basketball teams in most of the prestigious companies in Huahai City, but our company is special. Women are in charge of the family. There are few men in the company, and the top doesn''t pay attention to it. Therefore, it is basically at the bottom every year.


    But this year is different, Olympic year! The government is also engaged in national sports, so it attaches great importance to the industrial and commercial basketball match.


    General manager Su has spoken and asked us to show some achievements. If we are at the bottom again and lose face in front of the provincial and municipal leaders, we will directly disband the basketball team and won''t let us participate in the competition!


    Although the task is arduous, this is the only chance for our rich male compatriots to raise their eyebrows! If you get the result, you will become a hero


    Ye Fan curled his mouth and played basketball. He had no interest in it, so he waved his hand and said, "I''m an assistant, not a security guard.".


    "As long as it''s a male employee of the company!" Jiang Chao said quickly.


    Ye Fan pretended: "I can''t fight, forget it."


    "No? No, it doesn''t matter. We''ll teach you! "Jiang Chao pulled Ye Fan''s hand and begged: "you can join us first. Basketball is not difficult to learn!"


    Ye Fan wondered, "are you so short of people? How many people are on the basketball team now


    Jiang Chao looks stiff and looks at the three security guards behind him.


    "Don''t you tell me, just four? Do you remember me playing basketball? " Ye Fan felt sad.


    "Last month, a brother, unable to bear the oppression of Mu Yasha, cleaned the toilet for three months and resigned in disgrace.


    I''m looking for someone in the company, but no one dares to join. They are afraid of being humiliated by Mu Yasha, surnamed Xu. It''s brother Ye. You are brave enough not to be afraid of Mu Yasha... "


    "Stop stop stop", Ye Fan let him stop, said: "I''m really not interested in playing basketball, you find someone else.".


    With that, Ye Fan turned his head and left.


    Jiang Chao, with a gloomy face behind him, and the other three male security guards were dejectedly ridiculed by the female employees passing by.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Chao, give up. I can''t find anyone. " A security guard said.


    "It''s a pity that I can get a thousand yuan in the past years..." Another security guard said regretfully.


    "Ah..." A deep sigh.


    Just as Jiang Chao''s four people feel that their position in the company is going to decline again and never turn around, Ye Fan, who has just left, suddenly returns to them.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were bright, and with a kind smile on his face, he asked, "you said Is there a prize in the game? "


    Jiang Chao''s four people were stunned and nodded.


    "Yes! There''s a bonus! Organized by the chamber of Commerce and the government, the lowest number of participants is 5000 or 6000! "


    Ye Fan squinted, "what about the champion?"


    "Last year, it seemed that it was 500000, but this year it was 600000 It''s like, "Jiang Chao wanted to say after thinking about it.


    "You don''t have to hand in the bonus to the company?" Ye Fan asked.


    Jiang Chao shook his head, "what do you need? Other companies don''t know. Our company will never do it. General manager Su is generous. He only rewards, but will not deduct the bonus. It''s a pity that we don''t strive for success and make the bottom every year... "


    Ye Fan laughed more brightly and patted Jiang Chao on the shoulder. "Captain Jiang, for the dignity of the male compatriots in the company, I decided to abandon the ego and fight with you for the sake of the greater self!"


    Jiang Chao''s four people were moved to tears. They immediately hugged each other and began to clap hands with joy.


    Ye Fan left a mobile phone number with them and planned to go back to the office after making a schedule of practice and competition.


    But before that, Ye Fan also took a lunch box with some fresh fruit.


    He didn''t forget that Su Qingxue had not eaten lunch yet. Even if the woman didn''t eat, she always had to eat some fruit, which would hurt her health.


    Back to the top floor, Ye Fan walks directly to the president''s office.


    Knock on the door, inside spread Su light snow cold voice.


    "Come in..."


    Ye Fan pushed the door and found that the woman was sitting in front of the computer, looking at the screen, recording something on her hand, and a large amount of information was spread out on the table, which was quite busy.


    "Report on the table, go out first," Su Qingxue thought it was Chen ya, did not lift his head at all.


    Until ye fan put a box of fruit on the table, the woman frowned and raised her head.


    "How is it you?"


    "I heard Chen ya say that you don''t have lunch. It''s not good. Eat some fruit," Ye Fan said with a grin.


    Su light snow a face displeased, "I have already eaten, and I eat what round not to you tube!"


    "Yes?"


    Ye Fan looked around and found that in the garbage can, there was a pile of empty plastic packaging, more than a dozen, about 340ml.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    0027


    ¡°Gum-syrup£¿¡± Ye Fan was stunned and said, "is this gum syrup? You take this for lunch? "


    Su Qingxue''s beautiful eyes showed a trace of surprise, put down the pen in hand, asked: "you even know the English of gum syrup? It seems that your English level is also good? Have you ever passed the major level 8? "


    Ye Fan was not interested in talking about foreign language proficiency, and sighed: "are you crazy? Even in order to supplement the sugar needed by the brain, you have to eat decent food. What are you drinking syrup?"


    "Food affects the blood and oxygen supply to the brain, and my working time is precious and can''t be wasted on drowsiness.


    Besides, you don''t have the right to control me. Find out your identity! " Su Qingxue returned coldly.


    Ye Fan suddenly finds that the woman in front of her is not only a workaholic, but also a masochist!


    He suddenly remembered what Mu Mu said - money making machine.


    Others regard Su Qingxue as a machine is not terrible, but Su Qingxue himself, as if he also as a machine.


    She gets energy like a machine, rather than eating food like a human being.


    A trace of complicated color flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes. In his mind, he could not help but think of his own time in those years


    He used to be a machine, and the taste was not good.


    Shaking his head, Ye Fan pushed the fruit box to Su Qingxue, and his tone became particularly gentle: "eat some fruit, don''t let your stomach be empty.".


    Su light snow eyes solidified for a moment, she did not know why, listen to men''s voice, look at the man''s manner, she felt particularly strange.


    As if for a moment, Ye Fan was not what she knew.


    "Do not eat, you take away", Su light snow is very stubborn.


    Ye Fan chuckled, took out his mobile phone and began to make a phone call.


    "What are you doing?" Su light snow frowns, there is a trace of bad premonition.


    "I''m going to call aunt Jiang and tell me that you don''t even eat lunch in the company. You only drink sugar water, just like the car with gasoline," said Ye Fan.


    Su Qingxue this urgent, aunt Jiang is watching her grow up the old nanny, is a small number of her very concerned about the elderly.


    If aunt Jiang knew about it, the old man would be very sad.


    "No fighting! Put the phone down! " Su Qingxue slaps the table and stops the way.


    Ye Fan''s evil smile made him know that the woman was not really heartless. He continued to threaten and say, "unless you finish eating this box of fruit, I''ll fight. Aunt Jiang knows about this. I''m afraid you can''t let me lose money, right?"


    "You Shameless! Mean Su Qingxue is very angry, and her beautiful face is full of drum.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. The dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. "You can say it.".


    "If I eat or not, what''s in your way? Why do you care about this?" Su Qingxue is puzzled.


    Ye Fan didn''t think much about it. He blurted out and said, "look at your hunger, I feel bad in my heart.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A quiet office, Su light bright Yingying eyes at the man, it seems that how did not expect, will be such a reply.


    After more than ten seconds, the woman "hum", pursed her pink lips, dodged her eyes from left to right, and said, "who will believe you, a serious liar without a word?".


    Ye Fan also laughed and touched his neck with self mockery, "it''s not you Why don''t you eat so much


    Su light snow called a breath, took the lunch box, "I eat is, tired to death."


    "Hey hey, that''s good. I''ll watch you eat on that sofa.".


    Ye Fan is about to turn around and sit, but listen to Su Qingxue and look distressed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su light snow pointed to the grapes in the lunch box, "I don''t like grapes.".


    "Why? How good grapes are, with glucose and amino acids to help you resist fatigue and invigorate your stomach, "Ye Fan asked.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes dodged, as if embarrassed to say: "I I''m too lazy to skin... "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but draw two times from the corner of his mouth and muttered: "so you are so lazy?"


    Su light snow refused, frowned: "say what? I don''t eat grapes. You have to take care of that too! "


    Ye Fan didn''t want to argue with a woman about this trivial problem. She went to her side, picked up a grape and said, "look, this grape doesn''t need to be peeled. Just squeeze and suck it!"


    With that, Ye Fan also demonstrated that he squeezed a grape into his mouth, leaving only a layer of skin.


    Su Qingxue said with disgust, "this kind of eating is too ugly, I don''t want it.".


    "How about eating a grape? As for, miss? " Ye Fan also heard about this for the first time.


    Su light snow silk does not step back, "I don''t care, I don''t eat anyway.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t help it, sighed and took out a small bunch of grapes in the lunch box.


    Su Qingxue then picked up a toothpick and began to eat the remaining Hami melon, watermelon, small tomatoes and other fruits and vegetables.Ye Fan took a water cup by the side of the water dispenser, went to the sofa and sat down, peeled the grapes one by one, and put them into the water cup.


    His hand speed is very fast, a few efforts, a small bunch of grapes have been peeled out, green Yingying quite attractive.


    Su Qingxue is immersed in eating fruit. She wants to finish it quickly and continue to work, but unexpectedly, there is a cup of grapes on the table in front of her!


    The woman looked up and looked at Ye Fan. She was surprised, "what are you doing?"


    "Aren''t you too lazy to peel it? I''ll peel it for you. You can eat it. You won''t even be too lazy to spit up grape seeds?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Qingxue looked at the man suspiciously, "what''s the purpose of you? Why do you have to let me eat grapes?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Su Da Mei, are you paranoid about persecution? I just think today''s grapes are quite fresh. It''s a pity that you don''t eat them. Why should you think so complicated?


    Do I have to say, I added medicine to this grape, you will want to eat it and burn yourself with fire, then you will believe it


    "Of course not, but you are suspicious," Su Qingxue wants to see something from Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan has no idea about this woman. "Whatever you want. I just think that eating some grapes is good for your health. You can''t eat it.".


    With that, Ye Fan went to the tea table and wiped his hands with a paper towel.


    Su Qingxue looks at the round grapes in the cup, and then looks at the leaf sail that is wiping her hands. She has a strange taste spreading in her heart.


    It seems that After her mother died, she never ate grapes. Even aunt Jiang never thought of helping her peel grapes.


    Take a peeled grape and put it into your mouth.


    A little sour, a little sweet


    Ye Fan looks back at the woman and finds that she is already eating. With a slight flick of her mouth, she sits on the sofa and silently watches the woman finish eating.


    After eating almost all of this, Su Qingxue seemed to think of something and said, "I read the French company''s document you translated. It is more accurate than the translation company we looked for before, and the grammar is very fluent Your French, should be C2? "


    Ye Fan wondered, "what is C2?"


    "You don''t know?" Su Qingxue said strangely, "didn''t you take the Delf certificate? For French, C2 is generally considered to be the most difficult level to learn


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I''m a wild student. When I was abroad, I chatted with some Frenchmen, so I learned it naturally. I didn''t study it professionally.".


    "Have you ever been abroad? Studying abroad? " Su Qingxue thinks it''s necessary to get to know ye fan again. Many of the situations of this guy are fundamentally different from those when he submits resume materials on the Internet.


    "When I was a child, I was adopted to go abroad. I didn''t like to go to school. I fought all the time. Later, I worked everywhere and came back when I couldn''t make any money. But if you have to say I''m a" turtle ", that''s just a matter of fact," Ye Fan said casually.


    Su Qingxue Hu looks at men suspiciously. She always feels that ye fan is fooling her. How can a man who is proficient in French and English go to repair electrical appliances and work in the sun and look for part-time jobs everywhere?


    It wasn''t intentional, or he had something else.


    But Su Qingxue can not find evidence for a while, and it is meaningless to ask more.


    The fruit is almost the same, sweet and greasy. Su Qingxue gets up and goes to the water dispenser to have a cup of warm water.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan got up and said, "do you want water? I''ll pour it for you.


    "No, I''ll do it myself!" Su Qingxue doesn''t want to be taken care of by this man.


    Ye Fan doesn''t matter. He sits back on the sofa.


    However, when he saw Su Qingxue bending down to pick up the water cup, so that the back of the skirt up, showing a snow-white below, immediately not calm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    0028


    Ye Fan is very curious. What will be the scenery of such an iceberg president under her skirt?


    From a slanting angle, Ye Fan leaned down and looked at the past from a slanting angle


    Because the three sides of the office are floor to floor windows, and the water dispenser is also in front of the French windows, the window can reflect the picture of the office.


    Although not very clear, Su Qingxue has always kept an eye on her heart. After looking at her subconsciously from the French window, she just saw that the man in the back was leaning over, with his mouth open and his eyes looking at his own


    "Ah


    Su light snow calls a Jiao, straight up the body, with the hand presses own skirt Cape, turns around!


    A pair of cold eyes staring at the man, kill this guy''s heart!


    "Pervert! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Su Qingxue scolded, what ladies and celebrities, what iceberg beauty, not even a little style!


    Ye Fan had already returned to his normal sitting posture as lightning, and with an innocent look on his face, he asked, "Mr. Su, what''s the matter? Why scold me?"


    At this moment, Ye Fan felt that he could win the Oscar.


    "Have you never seen a woman in your last life!? Are you insane? " Su light snow angry eyes are red, has never seen such a shameless man.


    Ye Fan said pitifully, "Mr. Su, if you want to scold me, you must tell me the reason. I didn''t do anything.".


    "I''ve never seen such a brazen man as you! You just peeped into Peep at me... " Speaking of this, Su Qingxue is unable to go on.


    Ye Fan continued to play silly, "what did I peep at? I have been enjoying the scenery of Huahai city just now. You may have misunderstood it.


    "You still quibble?" Su light snow back to the cup put a cup of hot boiling water, turned to rush to the leaf sail in front of.


    "Mr. Su, what are you doing?" Ye Fan looks puzzled.


    "Believe it or not, I will pour hot water into your eyes now! Make you blind Su Qingxue held up a cup of hot water to cure the villain.


    Ye Fan said firmly: "Mr. Su, you really misunderstand me. If I have to be blind to satisfy you, then I have to Run away


    "You still want to escape?" Su Qingxue is excited and shakes her hand. She accidentally spills the hot water out!


    Seeing the hot water to sprinkle on Su Qingxue''s white arm, Ye Fan suddenly stretched out his hand!


    Electric light flint, Ye Fan''s hand will send hot water to all block.


    Su light snow false alarm, stupidly looking at the man, back to God, quickly put down the water cup, "how are you?"


    Ye Fan grinned and shook off the water on his arm and said, "my skin is rough and my flesh is thick. This water temperature is OK.".


    Su Qingxue looked at Ye Fan''s arm, as if it was not scalded, a little relieved.


    She did not expect, Ye Fan will be in such a critical moment, hand to block the hot water for her, how much moved in the heart, it is difficult to regenerate the man''s gas.


    "I''m sorry," said Su.


    Ye Fan is simple and honest with a smile: "what''s this? You can''t let a beautiful woman burn you. As long as you don''t misunderstand me, general manager su.".


    See ye fan so calm and honest appearance, even Su Qingxue himself, all doubt is the wrong man.


    "Are you really not peeping?" Su Qingxue hesitated and frowned.


    Ye Fan sighed, "general manager Su, since you don''t believe me, I can''t explain anything more. I''ll go back to the office first.".


    Said, Ye Fan left to think outside the office, leaving Su light snow in the office a face to think.


    When ye fan was about to go out, he cleared his throat and said, "Mr. Su, before leaving, I want to ask you something."


    Su light snow Leng Leng Leng, think is the problem of work, nod, "ask".


    Ye Fan solemnly asked, "do you like the pink fabric, or the little strawberries on it?"


    After asking this sentence, Ye Fan immediately closes the door and slips away.


    Su Qingxue in the office almost at the same time, picked up the water cup and smashed it to the office door!


    "Bang Dang!"


    A bang!


    Ye Fan!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Su Qingxue screamed, the whole face was red!


    She thought that she thought it was too stupid to think that she could cultivate this man. She just had a little affection for ye fan, which is definitely an illusion. This guy is a pervert! Color. Wolf! Animals!


    At the same time, Ye Fan, who slipped back to his office, happily ordered a cigarette, knocked on his legs, and laughed happily on his chair.


    If the people in the company know that the iceberg female president in their eyes wears a pink cotton inner of a little girl, full of small strawberries, I don''t know what they will think. I''m afraid they will be surprised.


    While humming a ditty, Ye Fan began to get on the computer and fiddle with the program inside.If he wants to play games, he has to avoid the company''s network monitoring, so he has to set up something.


    Just as he was busy with his work, assistant Chen Ya came in again. At the same time, he also brought a lot of materials. It was just like a hill.


    "These materials, all translated into French and English, will be finished today!" Chen Ya said coldly.


    Ye Fan''s chin almost fell to the ground, "isn''t it, assistant Chen, so many!? One day! "


    "General manager Su said that since you have such outstanding ability, you can''t waste your talent." Chen Ya pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose with a trace of pride.


    She can probably guess that ye fan is offending Su Qingxue. She heard Su Qingxue''s shouts in the office just now.


    Of course, she is not only a work problem, but her boss let men see baby panda.


    Revenge, vengeance through and through!


    Ye Fan''s heart is bitter, but under the eaves of the house, he has to bow his head and worry about being deducted from his salary, so he has to work.


    If I knew that, I would not talk much. I would pretend that I didn''t see it. But it was too late for ye fan to regret.


    Until the evening, with YeFan''s efficiency, he still managed to translate half of the materials.


    Ye Fan''s whole face is green. This is not going to work. This is torture. He has to find a way to escape from the bitter sea, but he is not reconciled to the thought of being deducted.


    Finally, when it was time to get off work, Chen Ya opened the door of the office and said, "you can get off work. You have to go to the underground garage, start the car, turn on the air conditioner, and wait for Mr. Su."


    Ye Fan is eager to leave this ghost place early and take the elevator to the underground garage.


    About to go to the car to turn on the air conditioner, she found that Xu Lingshan, dressed in uniform, was staring at a pair of Phoenix eyes, her hands in front of her chest, majestically waiting for him.


    "You scum, finally come down," Xu Lingshan sneered.


    Ye Fan put on a silly smile: "Captain Xu, are you off work? Hey, hey, bye


    "Who will say goodbye to you?"


    Xu Lingshan stepped forward, stopped Ye Fan, and said, "you don''t think it''s all over this morning?"


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "what happened in the morning? I don''t remember what happened? "


    "You''ve made me lose face in front of so many people. If I don''t cry today, I won''t call Xu Lingshan!"


    With that, Xu Lingshan suddenly threw up a big long leg, which was as fast as a flash and pulled towards the bend of Ye Fan''s leg!


    Ye Fan retreated, quietly avoiding, "Captain Xu, I''ll be angry if you do this again! Good men don''t fight with women, but I''m a good man! "


    "Are you OK, man? You are a coward! Rats! Hit me if you have the seed, coward Xu Lingshan said that she had to go forward and start again.


    Coincidentally, the elevator door opened and Su Qingxue came out of it.


    See this scene, Su light snow Leng next, frown month eyebrow: "Ling Shan, how to return a responsibility?"


    "Su Zong", Xu Lingshan also did not flinch, boldly said: "I seriously doubt that this man''s character is wrong.


    He was in the dining room at noon, staring at me with the eyes of Mimi. He made a fool of me. I was about to teach him a lesson! Otherwise, the company''s atmosphere will be distorted! "


    Ye Fan thought, the woman really dare to say, busy excuse way: "I don''t have, Su Zong, don''t listen to her nonsense! She''s just sitting opposite me for dinner! When I said she was beautiful, she was angry. Who should I talk to? "


    It''s a pity that Su Qingxue and Xu Lingshan are in the same boat. She is itching to hate Ye Fan. Unexpectedly, this man not only peeps at her, but also the female security guards in the company!


    For a time, Su Qingxue had a great idea of sharing hatred against the enemy.


    This kind of bad man should be punished well and let him take care of his thief''s eyes!


    Su light snow thought of these, immediately nodded: "since this is the case, then I will not hinder your personal resentment, don''t let him into the hospital, tomorrow will go to work.".


    "Ah?" It''s the best way to suck the heart of a woman!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    0029


    Xu Lingshan has been rubbing her hands for a long time, her heroic willow eyebrows are rising, and she looks at Ye Fan playfully, "Mr. Su, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety in my hands.".


    Su Qingxue thinks again that although there is no one in this place for the time being, some employees will pass by later and see the security captain hitting the assistant to the president, which will have a bad effect.


    Then he said, "wait a minute. Let''s go to the security training room on the second floor. Let''s have a discussion.".


    "A duel?" Ye Fan said bitterly, "as for it? General manager Su, what kind of hatred.


    Su Qingxue thought that the man was afraid. She was complacent and said without expression: "I heard Minister FENG say that you helped her drive away the white shark gang in Jinxiu apartment. I think you should have some skills and just have a look at it.".


    "Just him? Drive out the white shark Gang? " Xu Lingshan sneered: "he went back to rent his own room to pick up his luggage that day. When he saw a group of thugs, he would have been beaten to death if it hadn''t been for me."


    Su light snow listen to still have this kind of thing, more disdainful ground sees Ye Fan one eye, "no matter how, go to practice a practice to know.".


    Ye fan can''t help it. He can''t run first and follow the two women to the second floor.


    Jinxiu group is very strict in security training because most of them are women and need to be protected. Although there are many female security guards, they are veterans or special police officers, or they have a good foundation.


    These "strong women" train here with perfect natural facilities. They have everything they need for Sanda, taekwondo, boxing and traditional martial arts. Half of the whole second floor is for daily training of security guards.


    It''s off time now, and there''s no one here.


    Xu Lingshan forced Ye Fan to stand on a challenge arena and put on a fighting posture in the army. When she put this posture, she was exquisite and graceful. Her upper circumference was plump, but she was still sassy and powerful.


    "Do you really want to fight?" Ye Fan is embarrassed.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll loosen all the bones of your body, but I won''t kill you," Xu Lingshan said.


    Ye Fan grinned, "well, we have no eyes, Captain Xu, we should be careful.".


    "Coward, you''d better care about yourself!"


    As soon as Xu Lingshan''s voice fell, she rushed up a straight fist with a single whip and cleaved to Ye Fan''s shoulder joint!


    But in this moment, Ye Fan just as fast as this point, squatted down the body, drilled through Xu Lingshan''s fist.


    At the same time, one of Ye Fan''s left hand, unconsciously turned to the past


    "Ah


    Xu Lingshan called out, she felt the left front of her body, was touched by a hand!


    "Stinky. Hooligan!" Xu Lingshan scolds and looks at Ye Fan in a murderous manner.


    Ye Fan hid in the corner of the challenge arena and looked naive, "Captain Xu, why do you scold me again?"


    "You touch me!"


    "Touch? Oh, you can hit me. I can''t even touch it? You just let me eat arsenic and die in the arena! "


    "Nonsense, I mean you touch my place!" Xu Lingshan''s face turned red.


    "Where is that?" Ye Fan pretends not to understand, in the heart dark cool!


    Of course, he can''t really touch it. That''s too much. It''s OK to punish the aggressive female security guard.


    Su Qingxue, who is under the stage, does not understand what happened at all, because ye fan is too fast to set her hands and the angle is hidden, so she can''t see clearly.


    Xu Lingshan couldn''t say anything, so she had to go on. This time, she used her long legs and kicked straight at the cross of Ye Fan!


    My day, don''t touch, this woman wants me to have no children!? Isn''t that cruel?!


    Ye Fan muttered in his heart, but his body was not slow. Seeing that he was going to be kicked, he went to the side just in time, and then leaned forward.


    Xu Lingshan kicked out, only to find that the figure has disappeared, a head, found that ye fan has been behind her!


    How did this guy escape so fast? Xu Lingshan was surprised.


    But now she was so angry that she didn''t care too much about it. On her back, she continued to fight several times. Her fists were fierce and she fought more quickly.


    Ye Fan pretends to be very nervous and runs around the arena. It seems that he is very embarrassed, but in fact, he is just like walking in a leisurely court. He has not been met half a minute.


    Xu Lingshan chased back and forth dozens of times, but she was tired first.


    "Ye, do you want to be so timid!? Run around. Are you a mouse!? If it''s a man, we''ll have a fair fight Xu Lingshan is biting her silver teeth.


    Ye Fan spread out his hand and said with a smile, "Captain Xu, are you not trying to force others to do anything official? I can only run


    "Don''t you have any man''s self-esteem?" Xu Lingshan yelled.


    Even Su Qingxue couldn''t see under the stage. This guy was too able to hide. He said in a voice, "Ye Fan! Can''t you be brave? "


    Ye Fan shakes his head, "no, bravery can''t be eaten as a meal. I''m afraid that in case of an accident, it''s bad to have no children and no grandchildren."."You coward, I''ll fight with you!" Xu Lingshan was so angry that she rushed up again with a long fist in the army.


    It''s a pity that women don''t have the power of slow sailing.


    Greasy, it''s like being caught by a loach in advance!


    Xu Lingshan gradually realized that there is something hidden in this guy. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t have such physical strength. After running for such a long time, they can''t even breathe in the air!?


    What''s more, this guy is just pretending to be a model and is not willing to show his strength at all! This makes Xu Lingshan feel humiliated!


    Once again, Xu Lingshan had a plan in mind. Suddenly, she knelt down on her knees, covered her pretty face with her hands, and sobbed.


    The cry of a woman is aggrieved and helpless, like a little daughter-in-law abandoned by a man. She is sad when she sees it and tears when she hears it.


    In this way, Ye Fan was embarrassed and thought sadly that it was no fun to compete with a woman. If she could not fight, she would cry. How could you play?


    Su Qingxue is surprised at first, because she is the first time to see, Xu Lingshan is "beaten" to cry.


    The key is that Su Qingxue doesn''t see Ye Fan beating Xu Lingshan. Instead, Xu Lingshan has always been very brave. Ye Fan is just hiding.


    But Su Qingxue, as a woman, naturally helped Xu Lingshan and denounced: "Ye Fan! You don''t apologize to Lingshan yet!? You''re a man, don''t you know enough is enough


    Ye Fan is very aggrieved, he did not even hit her!


    But ye fan was also afraid of women crying, so she had to go to Xu Lingshan and squat down to comfort her: "Captain Xu, don''t cry. I''m wrong, can''t you? I... "


    Not waiting for ye fan to finish, Xu Lingshan suddenly slapped Ye Fan''s left cheek!


    "Pa" after a crisp sound, Xu Lingshan is a fist, hit Ye Fan''s stomach!


    Ye Fan gave a "Oh" cry of pain, holding his stomach, rolling in the ring.


    "Pain, pain, pain Captain Xu, spare your life


    Xu Lingshan snorted coldly. She stood up and said, "scum, coward, let you hide!"


    Su Qingxue frowns under the stage. It turns out that Xu Lingshan is deliberately showing weakness and looking for a chance to attack Ye Fan.


    It seems that ye fan is very painful. I don''t know how the man is and whether he is injured


    Thinking about it, Su Qingxue immediately shook his head and scolded himself why he wanted to think about that guy? Who makes him look at women!?


    Finally, she successfully knocked down Ye Fan, but Xu Lingshan did not have any joy and sense of achievement. She knew that she had lost.


    This man, the more he looks, the more unusual he is. Maybe Su Qingxue found out that he would be an assistant


    Xu Lingshan thought in her mind and walked off the challenge arena. "Mr. Su, I''m off work first. Goodbye.".


    Su Qingxue nodded, "well, it''s hard for you.".


    Soon, Xu Lingshan left the training room, and Ye Fan was still lying on the arena, half dead.


    Su Qingxue looked at him for a moment and said, "are you ok? If you''re not dead, get up. "


    Ye Fan said weakly, "Xiaoxue, I seem to have internal injuries..."


    "Stop pretending. If I don''t get up, I''ll drive back by myself." Su Qingxue said angrily.


    Ye Fan turned to look at the woman and said, "I need my girlfriend to kiss me to get up..."


    Su light snow Leng for a moment, and then bit thin lips, face appeared a touch of pink.


    But she did not get angry, but her eyes twinkled and asked, "where are you going to kiss?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    0030


    Ye fanle was broken, thinking, is there really any welfare?


    He quickly pointed his lips with his finger, "here..."


    Su Qingxue takes a deep breath, her eyes are even colder. She looks around and directly picks up a dumbbell weighing more than ten kilograms from the side. She is going to hit Ye Fan''s mouth!


    "I kiss you a big head!"


    Ye Fan was scared and ran quickly. Of course, he didn''t do anything. Just now he deliberately asked Xu Lingshan to fight twice. Otherwise, he couldn''t finish today.


    "Don''t get excited! Just kidding


    Su light snow a face already expected look, hold dumbbell lesson way: "again ramble tongue root, I deduct your salary!"


    Ye Fan quickly came down from the challenge arena and said with a smile, "Mr. Su, stop being angry. I''ll go and drive right away!"


    He doesn''t want to lose a sum of money for no reason because of this small matter. It''s hard to translate materials and it''s not easy to go to work.


    After an hour, the two returned to their home in egret county.


    Aunt Jiang had already prepared a table of dishes. After seeing ye fan''s food, she didn''t have much worry. At first glance, there were seven or eight dishes.


    "Ye Fan, how was your first day at work?" At the dinner table, aunt Jiang also asked with great concern.


    Ye Fan is about to say that he was "abused" for a day. Under the table, Su Qingxue kicks him and warns him not to talk nonsense.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to laugh: "it''s very good. If you don''t say anything else, it''s really a feast for the eyes."


    This pun, let sit opposite Su light snow gas straight want to the rice bowl in the past.


    Just as he was enjoying himself, a phone call came.


    Aunt Jiang quickly went to pick it up. She found that it was su Changping calling and handed it to Su Qingxue.


    "Miss, sir''s call.".


    Su light snow wrinkled the moon eyebrow, but still took the phone, the tone coldly asked: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaoxue, I think about it. It''s not appropriate for you to buy the software company" Feike "in Huahai city. The stock price of that company has been rising all the time. It will cost more than 40 billion yuan to acquire it.


    How can you make your own decision without asking the company''s uncles for such a big sum of money!? You uncle Zhu and Uncle Wang, they are all anxious to death, "said Su Changping sadly.


    Su light snow hears this words, facial expression immediately sinks down, "this plan already passed shareholder meeting to approve.".


    "The shareholders'' meeting is recognition. Many people blindly trust you and are not familiar with the industry. You should know that several directors have not nodded yet." Su Changping said.


    Su Qingxue snorted, "why don''t they come against me during the company meeting during the day?"


    "You child, they didn''t object to you during the day to save face for you. These uncles and your grandfather have created splendid scenery together. They are afraid that you will act arbitrarily and go wrong and destroy the company! "


    "Dad, although you are one of the major shareholders of the company, you have no position in the company. I will not talk to you more about this matter. If they want to talk, they will talk to me personally, "Su Qingxue said without feeling.


    Su Changping was so ignored that he became angry and aggravated his way of speech: "that''s good! The board meeting will be held tomorrow, and you will persuade us with your real material.


    If you don''t convince us, don''t blame the board of directors for implementing the impeachment clause and voting to cancel your position as president! If you go on like this, you will be lawless. How can you get it? "


    The father and daughter did not say a few words, but the contradiction intensified, which made Ye Fan beside feel speechless, and aunt Jiang was even more sad.


    According to Ye Fan''s guess, uncle Zhu and Uncle Wang mentioned on the phone should be the two vice presidents of the company, Zhu Wanguo and Wang Liren, both of whom are senior executives of the company.


    Although Su Qingxue became the president of the company with outstanding talents, some old people always had greater influence in the company, and it was difficult to replace them for a while.


    After all, Feng Yueying''s confidants who can get to the top of the company at such a young age are still a few.


    Therefore, it seems that Su Qingxue is in power in the company, but there are some major decisions and internal conflicts often occur.


    Su Qingxue is not afraid, "the board of directors is on the board of directors. I''ll see you in the Conference Hall tomorrow morning."


    Finish saying, hang up the phone immediately.


    One side of aunt Jiang sighed bitterly, "Miss, why do you need to talk about work? You don''t have to be so angry.".


    "Auntie Jiang, don''t worry about it." Su Qingxue stood up and said, "I''m full.".


    Ye Fan blinked, "so fast? You only have half a bowl of rice.


    Su light snow does not pay attention to him at all, frown, full of mind to go back to the study on the second floor.


    "Ye Fan, don''t try to persuade you, miss. As soon as she''s worried about her work, she doesn''t want to eat anything." aunt Jiang shook her head and cherished her face.


    Ye Fan thought, anyway, the operation of the company has nothing to do with him, and he has no interest in management, so he has to eat on his own.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, in a private club on the Bank of Qingshan Lake, Zheng''s father and son were drinking with two men in their fifties.Four waiters in sexy Strapless skirts with big white legs on the outside accompany the men, serving them with drinks and meeting the other needs of several customers.


    "General manager Zhu, general manager Wang, Su Qingxue really intends to purchase Feike?" Zheng Hongzhi asked with a smile.


    Zhu Wanguo, whose hair was sparse, was holding a little girl. His hand was dishonestly taking advantage of him. When he heard the question, he sneered: "it''s true. The shareholders'' meeting has been approved, but there will be a board meeting tomorrow.


    Lao Wang and I, as well as several brothers, have drawn on Su Changping, and intend to vote against him no matter what Su Qingxue says.


    "Yes, Su Changping Zheng Hongzhi asked.


    Wang Liren said with a smile: "that boy is just a bag of straw. He doesn''t know anything. If we elders say it twice, he will believe it. Anyway, Su Qingxue won''t take him seriously. He''s a father, and he''s not convinced! "


    Zheng Hongzhi sipped his wine and squinted: "at the board meeting tomorrow, Su Qingxue will definitely come up with some reasons and materials for purchasing Feike. At that time, we will have to trouble you to pass on the information.".


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zheng. It''s no use saying that we have been cooperating for so long? And we will certainly stop Su Qingxue, and will not let her purchase smoothly, "said Zhu Wanguo.


    Wang Liren also nodded and said, "yes, we are waiting for Zheng Shao to marry Su Qingxue in the future, and two strong and powerful families will join hands. Damn it, the rich brocade built by our old brothers can''t fall into the hands of a little girl


    Zheng Junfeng was beside him with a glass of wine. He said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Zhu and Mr. Wang for your care. I''d like to present this glass of wine to you, young nephew.


    When we merge with Jinxiu in the future, the two shares in Jinxiu group will never let them down! "


    Zhu Wanguo and Wang Liren beamed, "what''s more? We still don''t know Zheng family''s masterstroke, and Su Qingxue''s sentimental little girl can be very different from each other! "


    With that, the four touched their glasses and drank them down.


    Zheng Hongzhi''s eyes indicated the next, behind a waitress.


    The charming waitress immediately put her arms around Zhu Wanguo''s neck and said in a coquettish way: "Mr. Zhu, it''s so late that people are afraid to go home. Will you take me back later?"


    Zhu Wanguo''s drunken face appeared a bad smile, touched the maid''s hand, "no problem, where is your home? If it''s far away, shall we go back earlier? Hey, hey... "


    "Oh, Mr. Zhu, you are good or bad I hate... " The waitress complains, but he is already leaning on Zhu Wanguo''s chest.


    On the other hand, Wang Liren could not help holding on to the young girl and touching and kissing her.


    Zheng Hongzhi and Zheng Junfeng looked at each other with a cold smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, as soon as Ye Fan arrived at the office, he set up a computer program so that his computer could not be monitored by the company''s technology department.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also wants to understand that there is no way to finish the work. He just deliberately slows down a little bit. He plays games first, and then finishes the task on the last day. In this way, he can have a good time for two days.


    Ye Fan was proud of his cleverness and tact. He played games until noon, just in time to have lunch.


    Coming to the restaurant, Ye Fan takes a large plate of food and finds Xu Lingshan, who is sitting by the window.


    Because of what happened yesterday, many employees of the company who ate dinner knew that ye fan was the new assistant of general manager su.


    And many people can''t help but look forward to what kind of "passionate collision" will be between captain Xu and assistant Ye today.


    Ye Fan sat across from Xu Lingshan, smiling in the sun: "Captain Xu, good afternoon.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Xu Lingshan raised her eyes and did not pay any attention to him.


    This scene surprised many concerned employees. Has captain Xu been captured by Ye tezhu? No more resistance?


    At this time, Ye Fan saw that there were Italian sausages in the woman''s plate, and he happened to take it too. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "Captain Xu, do you also like sausages? Why don''t you have my sausage


    The original intention is to be polite, but how to listen, it''s a little strange


    Sure enough, Xu Lingshan''s face appeared a faint, staring at Ye Fan, obviously felt that the man was intentional.


    Ye Fan said awkwardly, "I mean this one in my plate, not my one..."


    The more the words are described, the more black the employees in the nearby company are secretly covering their mouths and laughing.


    "Don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb", Xu Lingshan''s eyebrows jumped, but she still kept her temper in the end.


    Many employees are surprised that Xu Lingshan, who has a hot temper, can tolerate this? If other men had dared to talk like that, she would have beaten her! Assistant Ye is still good!


    Ye Fan is "Oh" a sound, also tube himself began to eat, of course, the eyes will inevitably look at Xu Lingshan''s chest.


    It''s a pity that with yesterday''s experience, Xu Lingshan buttoned up all the buttons on her collar, and she couldn''t see any scenery at all.


    After three minutes, Xu Lingshan saw that Ye Fan did not say a word. Her eyes moved and she pretended to ask, "where did you learn kung fu?"


    Ye Fan seemed to have heard nothing and continued to nibble at a steak.


    Xu Lingshan see men ignore her, finally can''t help patting the table, "Hello! I ask you something


    Ye Fan answered innocently, "Captain Xu, didn''t you ask me to stop talking Why do you want me to say it again? It''s hard for me to do it. "


    "You..." Xu Lingshan was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. The man clearly refused to answer.


    She didn''t want to be bored. She snorted, picked up the plate and left.


    A funny smile flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes. He turned his head and looked out of the window to see the scenery of Huahai city. He could not help feeling that he went to work and teased his female colleagues. In fact, it was quite delicious.


    Back to the top floor, Ye Fan brought a box of fruit just like yesterday, but this time he didn''t bring grapes, instead, he brought more strawberries.


    Come to Su light snow''s office, just want to go in, but hear the voice of fierce argument inside.


    "Vice president Zhu and vice president Wang, tell me, what is the reason to take the lead in opposing it!? You''re just trying to contradict me Su Qingxue''s voice is cold and angry.


    "Ah Mr. Su, you are still young. The water in the market is very deep. Your purchase is obviously impulsive, "said Zhu Wanguo.


    "Impulsive? I think you don''t want me to take the company to a higher level. I''m afraid you will lose your position in the company!?


    Why don''t you just tell me how many shares you have to take before you refuse to fight against me? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Wang Liren exclaimed anxiously: "Mr. Su, we are all the old people who have built the company step by step with the old chairman. We love the splendid scenery more than anyone else. You can''t talk nonsense about this..."


    "I don''t want to hear your empty, meaningless remarks! I''ll give you three days. If you don''t let your people change their minds, be careful that they are all dismissed in the company! Now, you both go out Su Qingxue made an order to leave.


    Zhu Wanguo''s voice trembled with anger: "you How can you do this to us!? We are your elders


    "There are only superiors and subordinates in the company, there is no seniority!" Su Qingxue replied coldly.


    "Good What a president of Suzhou University, Lao Zhu, let''s stop talking and go! " Wang Liren slapped the sofa angrily.


    Soon, Zhu Wanguo and Wang Li came out of the office, and saw Ye Fan standing at the door. Naturally, the two old vice presidents did not look well, and glared at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan sighed, but it had nothing to do with him, so he walked into the office.


    Su Qingxue is standing there on the sofa with frost on her face. Seeing ye fan come in, she asks in a tone of displeasure: "what are you doing here again?"


    Ye Fan went over and handed the fruit box to him. He said with a smile, "eat some fruit, calm down, and don''t spoil your body for work.".


    Su light snow face expressionless, looked at the fruit, indifferent way: "I now have no appetite, you take it.".


    "At least eat two mouthfuls, I took them all." Ye Fan was stunned and perplexed.


    "I don''t need it," said Su.


    "What a pity to waste such a good fruit?" Ye Fan Road.


    Su Qingxue turned back to her desk and said, "I have a lot of things to do. You can eat by yourself.".


    Ye Fan frowned. "Do you want to drink gum syrup for lunch? Again, I can call aunt Jiang and tell her! "


    Su light snow a listen, turn back impatiently say: "are you bored? What''s your business if I eat or not?! We are just a contractual relationship, not a real boyfriend and girlfriend. Why do you care so much about me!?What''s more, you''re a big man. You always threaten me with aunt Jiang. Can you be a bit backbone? "


    Ye Fan looked at the woman quietly for a while, then put the fruit box on the desk.


    "I''ll let you take it!" Su Qingxue frowns.


    Ye Fan remained unmoved and said, "you''re right. I''m just a contract worker. There''s no need to care about your health. Even if you have stomach disease and stomach cancer, I don''t have half a dime to do with it.


    But it''s my freedom to give you something to eat. I''ll put the fruit there. You can eat it if you like, or lose it if you don''t like it. It''s up to you. "


    "You..."


    "Oh, one more thing," Ye Fan interrupted, waiting for the woman to speak. "Aunt Jiang is an old man in your family. She watched you grow up, not with me.


    As for me, I have only been around you for three months. After three months, I will have nothing to do with you or aunt Jiang.


    So, I never wanted to threaten you with her. It has nothing to do with my character.


    I just want to remind you that it doesn''t matter if you are capricious or angry, but you should consider the people who care about you


    After listening to this, Su light snow Leng for a while, and then gently bite the lower lip.


    "You don''t have to teach me a lesson..." The woman''s face is somewhat unconvinced.


    Ye Fan did not say any more, directly turned out of the office, but also closed the door.


    When the office is quiet, Su Qingxue hesitates for a moment and walks back to the desk and sits down.


    She opened a drawer and was about to take the gum syrup out of it, but stopped again


    Think about people who care about you


    Ye Fan''s words seemed to reverberate in her ears, and aunt Jiang''s loving smile also appeared in front of her eyes.


    Su Qingxue breathed a breath, closed the drawer and took the lunch box full of fruit.


    After opening it, she found that almost half of them were strawberries. Su Qingxue naturally understood why, and her pretty face turned red again.


    "Lecher..."


    Su Qingxue spat, picked up a strawberry, put it into his mouth, sour and sweet, good taste.


    She wanted to eat quickly, so that she could continue to work, so she even put some watermelon and Hami melon into her mouth.


    For a time, Su light snow''s cheeks are bulging, as if the whole face is a little round.


    Just then, the door of the office suddenly opened!


    Ye Fan stood at the door with a smile and looked at the woman with narrow eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    0032


    "Hmm!"


    Su light snow Jiao Yin, quickly a cover mouth, but really can''t stand, at this time full of fruit, can''t swallow the stomach at once, the face is bulging with a bun as round, the corner of the mouth is some juice in the flow down!


    And Su light snow because of tension and surprise, a pair of clear bright big eyes, open even bigger than usual, dark full of confusion and consternation color.


    Seeing a woman show such a charming and charming appearance, Ye Fan smiles more happily. This is just like a young girl in her twenties!


    "Haha I know, my dear Xiaoxue is still very kind and sensible. You can eat slowly and don''t choke. I''ll take a picture of you first


    With that, Ye Fan took out his mobile phone to take a picture of the woman.


    Su Qingxue is going crazy. This villain is still guarding the door?!


    Could he have guessed that he would take fruit to eat!? How can there be such a cheap person in the world?!


    , the first mock exam, he left behind his evidence, and his image was completely destroyed.


    Su Qingxue covered her face with both hands and ate all the fruits quickly. Then she patted the table, and her face flushed with anger. She called out, "what kind of beat is it?"!? Believe it or not, I will deduct your salary!? Get out of here


    Ye Fan, with a look of injustice, shook his old man''s mobile phone in his hand. "Mr. Su, don''t do it. I don''t even have the function of taking pictures. I''m just kidding.".


    Su light snow this just remembers, this guy uses the mobile phone to charge the phone fee to send, associate oneself just now the gaffe, but still blush.


    She didn''t know what to do with it. She was always out of control in front of this man.


    He smoothed her hair, cleared her throat, wiped her mouth with a paper towel, and regained her posture as an iceberg beauty.


    "If you dare to do this again next time, I will certainly deduct your salary!" Su Qingxue''s superior should have the dignity.


    Ye Fan grinned, nodded and waved to the woman, "yes I''ll go first. Bye


    When the man went out, Su light snow just felt relieved and paralyzed on the seat.


    When she thought about the picture just now, she was angry and wanted to laugh, especially when ye fan came back from the door again, she looked so flustered that she didn''t have to look at it.


    But when you think about it, it''s interesting


    Involuntarily, Su Qingxue''s mouth filled with a smile, for a time, as if on the top of a thousand year old snow capped mountain, a snow lotus blossom quietly, like an independent fairy, out of the world.


    Unfortunately, this picture is not seen by anyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Playing games in the afternoon, Ye Fan received a call from Jiang Chao, a male security captain from the company''s basketball team.


    Jiang Chao said that the match was about to start, so he had to step up his training. There was a gymnasium near the company, and let Ye Fan practice with him.


    Ye Fan naturally didn''t want to go, but Jiang Chao begged his grandfather for help. Ye Fan felt that the brother was pitiful and agreed.


    When it comes to work, Ye Fan has to ask for leave with Su Qingxue. He can''t go home with her at night.


    Su light snow is also lazy to ask men what to do, she managed to drive home.


    This makes Ye Fan helpless. It seems that she is still such a dispensable little role in women''s mind.


    Don''t know why, clearly know oneself and Su light snow won''t have what future, know this reality, Ye Fan still is not taste.


    He followed Jiang Chao and other four security guards to the basketball court of the gymnasium.


    Ye Fan felt basketball for the first time in his life.


    However, it''s not that ye fan doesn''t know how to play basketball. For him, it''s just a matter of whether he wants to play or not.


    "Fan, where do you want to play?"


    "Location? Is there something particular about it Ye Fan said indifferently: "basketball is not to throw the ball into the box, the score to win?"


    "That''s what it says, but..."


    Without waiting for Jiang Chao to say anything, Ye Fan suddenly threw the basketball on his hand to the basket in the distance.


    Two people stand in the middle of the court, the basketball across a high parabola, across the half court, "sou" to the ground like a basket, super long distance three points, one go.


    Jiang Chao''s four men opened their mouths wide and thought they had been misled. When they came back to their senses, they called out: "Damn it! Is this him too accurate!? Don''t you say you can''t fight, fan? "


    Ye Fan squinted as if he was acting too badly. Maybe he should think about how to make it weaker. Otherwise, people will find something wrong with him.


    As a result, Ye Fan also threw a few three-point ball, but this few times, the hit rate dropped to 50%.


    Rao is so, Jiang Chao and others also regard him as idols, one mouthful of "fan brother", shouting happily.


    In their opinion, with Ye Fan, it seems that they can finally stop being the last one.


    After training for more than an hour, Ye Fan couldn''t see the time to go home for dinner, so he promised to have a barbecue with four security guards nearby, accompanied by iced beer, just in line with the summer temperature.Ye Fan hasn''t eaten with so many men for a long time. He burns cigarettes and blows cattle. He feels good. Even if he leaves Jinxiu in the future, he should find a company to work and meet some colleagues.


    Just when ye fan drank a few bottles of beer and was in a hurry to go to the toilet, the phone rang.


    Ye Fan saw that it was aunt Jiang calling. She immediately picked it up and asked, "Auntie Jiang, I''m eating out today. Is something wrong?"


    Aunt Jiang asked, "eat out? Is the lady eating out, too


    "Snow? She Didn''t go home? " Ye Fan was stunned.


    "Yes, she wasn''t with you? I can''t get through to miss. What''s going on? " Aunt Jiang asked anxiously.


    Ye Fan frowned. "Auntie Jiang, don''t worry. I''ll fight and see. I''ll tell you when I have news.".


    In the heart has a kind of bad premonition, Ye Fan made a call under Su Qingxue.


    No idea. As soon as he called, the phone was connected.


    "Light snow, where are you? Why did aunt Jiang say you didn''t go home? " Ye Fan asked.


    The voice over the phone makes Ye Fan''s face gloomy


    "Mr. Ye, it seems that this beautiful lady has a special relationship with you..."


    Ye Fan heard the sound. It was the monkey hawk bounty hunter who was tracking himself, but was found out. There are many doors.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Ye Fan''s voice was icy.


    There are many doors on the other end of the phone, and subconsciously swallows his saliva. Even if it is across the phone, this man can make him fear.


    If it wasn''t for the allure of ankh, they wouldn''t take the risk and pluck the tiger''s hair.


    But now that he has come to this stage, mendo certainly needs to be more tough, so he said: "Mr. Ye, of course we know what we have done and will offend you.


    However, there is an old saying in China that if you can''t get into a tiger''s den, you can get a tiger''s son. Even if you are really a strong man, we will try it. "


    Ye Fan squinted, "say it, what do you want?".


    (remember to download all the chapters, like it, and join the book circle. The more people support it, the longer the free time is)


    the more people support the book circle www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    0033


    "it''s easy to hand over Ankh or tell us where the elephant head God is and we''ll release the lady immediately," mendo said.


    Ye Fan did not have much nonsense, directly asked: "where is the trading place.".


    "Sure enough, ankh is in your hand, isn''t it?"


    "Well..." Ye Fan answered.


    Mendo immediately gave an address.


    Mr. Ye, we only give you three hours. If you exceed the time limit, I''m afraid you will never be able to meet this lady again.


    Ye Fan wrote down and hung up the phone.


    He walked out of the barbecue shop in a big stride. Jiang Chao thought he was going to continue eating. As a result, Ye Fan ran out directly.


    "Ah! Fan! Where are you going, fan? " Jiang Chao yelled.


    "You eat, I have an emergency"!


    Ye Fan called out, and immediately took a taxi to leave, leaving four security guards looking at each other.


    On the way, Ye Fan didn''t forget to call the old nanny at home: "Auntie Jiang, I''ve already contacted Xiaoxue. I''ll take her home."


    Auntie Jiang was silent for a while, and didn''t ask any more questions. She just said, "I''ll be at home waiting for you to come back.".


    "No problem," Ye Fan solemnly agreed, then hung up the phone.


    Mendo said the location is located in the east of Huahai City, an island.


    Fishing and tourism are the main industries here. The city is connected by a bridge across the sea. Many citizens usually go there for holidays.


    Because it''s the fishing season, the fishing port is very desolate. Outside a warehouse where the fishermen put their sundries, the Lexus SUV is parked.


    In the warehouse, a strong smell of fish filled, in a chair, Su light snow was tied hands and feet, can not move at all.


    Although the front of the bangs are disordered, looks very embarrassed, but the woman did not shout, but looked at a woman and two men in front of her coldly.


    On the way home before, it was the woman who stopped her car and looked like a foreigner who wanted to ask for directions.


    As a result, as soon as I opened the window, I was fascinated by the fragrance and lost my consciousness.


    Wake up again, Su Qingxue found that he has been tied in such a warehouse.


    "What is your purpose? If you want money, you should let me call home," Su asked in English.


    The female bounty hunter with dark skin and colorful flower hairpin on her head giggled and said: "she is still so calm after being kidnapped. This young lady''s psychological quality is very good.".


    "Do you want me to cry and cry?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Mendo chuckled: "madam, my partner coressa is just joking. It''s not malicious. We just want to know what relationship you have with Mr. Ye, what his identity is and what his origin is. ".


    "Mr. Ye Ye Fan Su light snow is surprised, say this group of people is not to her, but to leaf fan to come!?


    The key is that they ask themselves about their relationship with Ye Fan. Why do they ask this?


    Su Qingxue can''t help but think, is it Zheng Junfeng that they sent the kidnappers to kidnap themselves and cover up the truth?


    With this in mind, Su Qingxue felt that this was the case, so she directly replied: "he is my boyfriend, is a tutor.".


    "Boyfriends? Oh That is the relationship between lovers. No wonder he cares so much about you that even ankh is willing to hand it over He really loves you very much, "Mendel said, touching his chin.


    "Anka? What do you mean Su Qingxue can only hear the pronunciation of "Anka", but she doesn''t know what kind of word it is.


    Coressa was discontented, "tutor? Can see through our tracking, this kind of person can be tutor!? Don''t be kidding!! Woman, you''d better be honest with me! "


    With that, coressa took out a silver knife and put it under Su Qingxue''s face, as if to cut the white tender cheek that could be broken by blowing bullets at any time!


    Su Qingxue''s pretty face is finally a little flustered. Although she usually doesn''t care about her appearance, a woman doesn''t love beauty. If she disfigure herself, she will be very painful.


    "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, ask him to go." Su Qingxue bit her silver teeth and her heart quickened, but she still looked at coressa.


    Mendaoduo reached out and stopped the female hunter: "Hey, coressa, maybe Mr. Ye is really tutoring in his usual work. Maybe, people like him have several fake identities to cover up. It''s normal.".


    Fake identity? Su light snow frowns, listen to them say so, Ye Fan seems to really show strange, is he really hiding what hidden real identity?


    "Madam, have you heard Mr. Ye mention any information about Ankh?" Door more carefully staring at Su light snow''s eyes, for fear of missing details.


    But Su Qingxue didn''t know at all. She asked, "you always say ''ankankanka''. What is that exactly?"


    The door sighed, "it seems that you really don''t know anything, and it''s also, how could he leak such an important thing, even to his lover.".Listen to the focus of these people''s talk, it seems that they are not the matter of themselves and ye fan, Su Qingxue began to doubt.


    "You Isn''t it really from the Zheng family? " Although Su Qingxue thinks this question is silly, she still wants to ask.


    "Zheng family? What kind of family is that? We are the bounty hunters of monkey hawk, "said Mundo.


    Su light snow although did not understand too much, but also began to believe that these people really have nothing to do with the Zheng family, their guess is wrong!


    The fat Hunter said, "mendo, I think we should tie this woman to the boat. No matter if we take the ankh or not, we will take her away with us, so as to avoid confrontation.".


    "Nori, you''ve got a point. I''ll leave it to you," mendor nodded.


    Su Qingxue is very anxious when she hears it. Is it because she is pretended to be Ye Fan''s real girlfriend that she will be wrongly arrested?


    The key is, will ye fan really come to save himself? These three gangsters, looking at the means of crime and hiding knives in their bodies, know that they are not joking!


    Especially the fat man with a pistol pinned to his waist! This is killing!


    Ye Fan is not taking advantage of the girls, or he is trying to make money. Before the martial arts competition with Xu Lingshan, he was evasive and didn''t dare to fight in front of her. How dare such a coward dare to risk his life here?!


    "Wait a minute! You''ve made a mistake. It''s useless for you to find the "Anka" by arresting me Su light snow path.


    "Oh? What''s the point? " Mendo asked suspiciously.


    Su Qingxue sighed and said, "he didn''t know me for a long time, and he is very timid. He must be afraid of you. He won''t risk for me. Your plan is meaningless at all."


    After hearing these words, the three hunters all laughed, obviously thought it was ridiculous.


    Mendo shook his head and replied, "madam, do you think we will believe your words now? Is Mr. Ye afraid of us? Ha ha It''s a real joke


    "Why not believe it? Do you really know ye fan well? " Su Qingxue feels strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    0034


    coressa sneered, "woman, are you treating us as idiots? We called when you were in a coma. Your boyfriend is already coming. It''s estimated that he will arrive soon. But he is very concerned about your safety. ".


    "What?! He''s already here? How could... "


    Su light snow opened a pair of water eyes, stunned, do you really blame him?


    Think of Ye Fan to meet the three gangsters, Su Qingxue worried again, this man will not really be so bold?


    At least if you are smart, you should call the police I hope he''s not stupid.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Su Qingxue, Ye Fan is afraid of deduction of wages every day, and the whole thing is a loser.


    As a man, even if he has no backbone, he still peeps at her underwear and peeps at her legs from the rearview mirror. This kind of thing can''t be done by a serious man!


    Looking forward to such a man to save her in danger, Su Qingxue certainly will not take the risk.


    If you think about it carefully, Ye Fan will occasionally have a serious and reliable appearance, as well as a warm performance Su Qingxue doesn''t deny these, otherwise she can''t stand ye fan.


    But on the whole, the impression of this man on her is not very good. The occasional flash is not enough to change the whole image


    Just as Su Qingxue was confused and couldn''t tell which one was the real leaf fan, there was a knock outside the big iron door of the warehouse.


    "Here he is!" Mendo turned his head and said, "nori, take this woman on board! I''m going to talk to him about a deal


    Looking at the fat hunter to come to grab her, Su light snow stubbornly wriggles the body, which is willing to submit easily.


    "Don''t touch me! Go away Su Qingxue resisted.


    "Stinky woman, try this!"


    Corresa suddenly came to her and shot a spray with a small jar.


    Inhaled a strange smell, Su light snow again head dizzy heavy, the whole body began to lose strength, coma in the past.


    Just then, there was a loud bang!


    The big iron door of the warehouse was opened by a huge force!


    The big rusty lock in the middle of the iron door, connected with the metal parts on the door, fell directly to the ground, and did not play a role at all.


    After the door fell down, a burst of dust was raised, and a man''s figure was revealed behind, which was YeFan.


    He put his hands in his pockets, a cigarette in his mouth, and silently took back a kick.


    Mendo, coressa and nori were all taken aback.


    Although the iron door of the warehouse was not of iron walls, it was still locked with hundreds of Jin iron bumps.


    The man kicked the door down with only one foot. It''s easy!


    Ye Fan walked slowly into the warehouse.


    Each step seemed light, but it hit the drum like thunder, shaking the hearts of the three hunters.


    It seems that there is a devil''s shadow, covering the whole warehouse in an instant, a pair of gloomy blood red eyes, staring at three people in all directions.


    Both coressa and nori understood why mendo would run back in such a panic. It turns out that the man''s aura is so frightening.


    "I remember telling you not to come to me. It seems that you don''t understand what I mean." Ye Fan threw out his cigarette butt and approached the three hunters step by step.


    Coressa quickly put the silver knife in her hand across the neck of Su Qingxue and called out in a murderous voice: "stop! If you dare to get close, I''ll kill her! "


    Ye Fan, however, seemed not to have heard of it at all. He went on walking with no change in his expression, just like walking in a leisurely court.


    However, Ye Fan''s eyes are more and more cold, which makes people feel cold!


    Staring at by the eyes, the three people were sweating.


    Fat nori pulled out a Colt Pistol from his waist and aimed at Ye Fan.


    "Don''t move! I''ll shoot if I go up again Nori yelled.


    Ye Fan sneered, "shoot, don''t you need to open the insurance first?"


    Nori suddenly a Zheng, just found that because of his heart too flustered, scared even forgot to open the insurance! This kind of low-level mistake can''t be made by him at ordinary times!


    Although he hastily opened the gun insurance, nori''s face slapped and his hands began to shake.


    The sense of oppression that this man brings to them is too strong!


    Mendo, after all, had the strongest strength and said, "Mr. Ye, what we want is ankh. As long as you hand in the things, we will make sure that Miss Su will be OK.".


    Ye Fan said expressionless, "I don''t have Ankh at all.".


    "What?"


    The three men looked at each other and thought they had heard each other wrong.


    "Well Do you know where the elephant head is? " Mendo asked again.


    Ye Fan continued to walk, at this time, less than 10 meters away from the three people. Hearing the problem, he shook his head.Menduo''s face turned red and white, and he became angry when he knew he had been cheated.


    "Mr. Ye, you don''t look down on our monkey hawk. Do you really think we dare not kill this woman?"


    While speaking, coressa''s knife is closer to Su Qingxue''s throat, and nori''s muzzle also aims at Ye Fan''s head.


    Ye Fan stopped at a distance of six or seven meters from three people, and faintly replied, "since you dare to arrest people, you dare to kill people.".


    "Then you should cooperate with us and don''t play any tricks!" Coressa sneered.


    Ye Fan''s mouth rose slightly, "you dare, it doesn''t mean that you can really do it..."


    When the three heard this, they were still confused.


    But in the next second, a terrible pressure, a strong sense of suffocation, covering their hearts!


    Ye Fan''s figure, charged towards them fiercely!


    When the three people react, Ye Fan is to fight with them, subconsciously they take counter measures!


    Nori pulls the trigger and shoots at Ye Fan''s body!


    "Bang bang bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    bullets cut through the air with a burning temperature, but strangely, every bullet just avoided Ye Fan, and all of them were lost!


    Seeing that her companion couldn''t shoot Ye Fan, coressa''s silver knife was about to wipe Su Qingxue''s neck fiercely, but she found that she had a hand and firmly caught her wrist!


    Ye Fan did not know when, has appeared in coressa''s side!


    The three hunters were shocked and looked at the leaf sail as if it were an instant transmission.


    What a powerful explosive force it takes to break coressa''s movements even though it has already crossed a few meters in a blink of an eye!?


    "Keka!"


    A bone crisp ring, coressa has not recovered from the state of consternation, the wrist bone was crushed!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Coressa screamed and the knife fell from her hand.


    Ye Fan directly grabs the hand that has been soft and weak. With a backward step of the body and a wave of her arm, she throws coressa out like a sandbag!


    This force cannot be stopped!


    Coressa is like a human hammer ball. After crossing a parabola, it hits the concrete wall of the warehouse with a dull sound!


    The fierce impact made the female hunter lose her vitality immediately, leaving a pool of blood on the wall, and then she fell to the ground!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    0035


    "coressa


    Fat nori exclaimed, his gun had run out of bullets, so he pulled out a serrated dagger from the back of his waist and stabbed at the back of Ye Fan''s heart!


    However, Ye Fan seems to have long eyes behind her. After a lateral step, she shakes off this sneak attack, and then she turns her body into a whirling kick!


    "Er ah!"


    Nori screamed, the chest was hit by this foot, nearly two meters of the body, even from the ground, fly four or five meters away!


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his ribs pierced into his heart and lungs. In the fierce pain, he soon lost his life!


    In less than three seconds, coressa and nori were both killed, and they didn''t even understand how ye fan could make a move!


    Only the remaining door is going crazy. The man in front of him is so strong that he is abnormal and non-human!


    They are the elite of the B-class organization monkey hawk. They are not ordinary soldiers, special police, or even better than special forces.


    But under Ye Fan''s hand, they are like three-year-old children, and have no room for resistance!


    Although menduo is full of fear, but the instinct of survival makes him do not know where the strength comes from. He pulls out a shining dagger from his waist and stabs Ye Fan''s neck directly!


    This is the dead corner of Ye Fan''s vision. Mendo has already burst out his potential. Therefore, this assassination is as fast as a startling goose, far beyond his usual strength.


    Seeing the dagger stab into the throat of Ye Fan, Ye Fan''s left hand is already in front of the dagger.


    With two fingers, the blade of the dagger was clamped accurately!


    The door stabbed hard, but he couldn''t push the dagger an inch more with all his strength!?


    Just two fingers, just like reinforced concrete!!


    Ye Fan turned his head, a pair of eyes as deep as the abyss, with a sense of cold and desolate vicissitudes.


    When the door saw this look, he was scared to cry out and let go of the dagger. The whole man was paralyzed on the ground!


    This is a pair of what kind of eyes, is what kind of people, will have this kind of dream will scare wake up the eyes!?


    The door many facial expression is livid, trembling asks: "you You are Who... "


    The corner of Ye Fan''s mouth reveals a cruel smile


    When the deep voice, say these two words without emotional color, the whole warehouse, dead silent needle can be heard!


    Mendo''s brain in a short period of blank, suddenly wake up, this sentence behind all that represents!!!


    "No No Impossible Are you... "


    Mendo has become talking to himself, confused in general, due to excessive fear, the pants even printed out a piece of water stains, directly scared urine!!


    He had only one thought left in his mind -- monkey hawk, should he be removed from the world!?


    "Your honor


    The door thinks of the meaning that this man represents more, do not care to still pee pants dishonorably, fall to the ground directly.


    "The villain really didn''t expect that the address left by the elephant head God would be found on your head. If we knew you were his friend, we would not dare to follow you if we knew you were his friend!


    Please see, for the sake of the price we have paid, don''t blame our whole organization! "


    Mendo did not care about his own life, he just wanted to let this adult in front of him, hold his hand high, and don''t let their organization evaporate from the world.


    Ye Fan at this time has restrained his aura, eyes have become similar to usual, as if he has become an ordinary urban male youth.


    "If your people don''t come to me, I''m not interested in taking care of you," Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Yes, yes Compared with you, our monkey Hawk is just a mole ant... "


    The door was sweating like rain, and his lips were pale: "Sir, please let me tell our commander that if he knew that you were the resident of that apartment, we would not dare to offend the whole monkey hawk!"


    Ye Fan did not speak any more, just looked at the door more expressionless.


    At last, he laughed at himself: "by the way, since you are anonymous, how can you let outsiders know that you are in Huahai..."


    Ye Fan throws the dagger back to menduo. If this guy still has brains, he should know how to choose.


    He didn''t have the leisure to go to the door more, turned around and picked up the Su light snow in a coma and walked outside the warehouse.


    Looking at the man''s back, the door picked up the dagger and aimed at his heart


    Only by committing suicide can he have a chance to avoid being removed from the list.


    However, after all, he is still in his prime, and it is still unacceptable for him to sacrifice.


    With this in mind, he looks at Ye Fan holding a woman in his hands. He looks at Ye Fan and throws the dagger as a flying knife!


    But in this moment, Ye Fan suddenly threw the woman in her arms into the air!Su light snow''s body soars at the same time, leaf sail a single foot to the ground rotation.


    When the dagger was about to hit him, Ye Fan''s hand caught the dagger directly and then threw it back.


    Ye Fan finished this action, the body just turned back, hands a hand, once again put the fall of Su light snow embrace.


    The whole movement, like a beautiful Waltz rotation.


    Ye Fan walks out of the warehouse.


    Behind him, is the forehead has been stabbed by the dagger door duo, fell in a pool of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Qingxue woke up, she found herself lying in the back seat of her car.


    She suddenly thought of what had happened before, and sat up straight, only to find that ye fan was driving in front of her.


    "Light snow, wake up? Are you still dizzy? " Ye Fan turned back and chuckled at the woman.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes twinkled, and after confirming that she was safe, she asked, "did you save me?"


    "Yes, but you don''t have to be too grateful. After all, it''s because of me," Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue is silent. Her mood is complicated. This man He really risked his life to save himself.


    "How did you save me?" Su Qingxue has long been in a coma. She didn''t see how Ye Fan got into the warehouse. She wanted to know the details.


    Ye Fan had already thought out his words, "it''s nothing. I''ll beat those three guys, and then they''ll run away, and I''ll get you back.".


    "Don''t try to cheat me! Those people have knives and guns! You can beat them with your bare hands! " Su light snow some angry, this man is in perfunctory her basically.


    Ye Fan continued to laugh: "light snow, you misunderstand that group of people are actually straw bags, deliberately frightening you. It''s a fake gun. It''s just a toy gun.


    "Well, even if the weapon is fake. Then I ask you, what is Anka Su Qingxue looks at the man with sharp eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    0036


    Ye Fan''s eyes solidified a little, then asked with a smile, "what kind of Anka?"


    See the man is still pretending to be silly, Su light snow is angry to bite silver teeth straight, "what person are you on earth?! Are your tutors and repairmen all fake? "


    Hearing the woman''s repeated questions, Ye Fan sighed. With Su Qingxue''s intelligence quotient of 180, even if she is somewhat slow in life and emotion, it is really difficult to prevaricate her.


    However, if women know too much, there may be danger


    Ye Fan thinks that he really should think more about women to avoid any accidents.


    After driving into a street, Ye Fan stopped the car in the parking space on the side of the road and said, "let''s get off to eat first. After dinner, I promise to give you an explanation, OK?"


    Su Qingxue noticed that they did not go home, but in an old city street full of small hotels.


    "Why are you here?" Su Qingxue''s eyes, a touch of nostalgia.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Su Da Mei, it''s almost ten o''clock. It''s so hard to go home for dinner. She has to make aunt Jiang warm the dishes again.


    Just give me a chance to apologize and make amends. Please have a meal. Aren''t you hungry? "


    Su light snow a listen, just think of aunt Jiang, busy said: "by the way, Auntie Jiang knows about me?"


    "I called her and said that you and I are dating outside, no problem," Ye Fan blinked.


    "About you! Who''s going to date you? " Su Qingxue glared at the man, but ye fan''s carefulness made her quite satisfied.


    She was really hungry, touched her empty stomach and got out of the car.


    "Come on, there''s a sauerkraut fish house. I''ll take you to have a taste. I used to do online swimming in the Internet cafe nearby, and I often come here to eat." Ye Fan waved to the woman.


    Su Qingxue has an impulse to kill a man? How many occupations have you ever done? "


    Ye Fan grinned and thought, if a woman knew that she was still helping Mu Mu Mu practice in the office, would she be crazy.


    Now it''s over and it''s not time for supper. It''s time for the restaurant to be quiet.


    After entering a restaurant called "You Le pickle fish", they found a quiet small table by the window and sat down.


    Although the environment here is not very hygienic and the air is full of greasy smell, Su Qingxue doesn''t seem to dislike it much. In fact, she feels quite comfortable.


    Some of the waiters in the restaurant were surprised by the appearance of the restaurant.


    Fortunately, Su Qingxue is also used to being watched. She usually goes to the shopping mall to buy something, and is often asked to take a group photo by someone. She even meets many star scouts.


    Ye Fan quickly ordered a large portion of sauerkraut fish, and then ordered two small dishes of fried vegetables, which added up to less than 200 yuan.


    "I''ll take this meal, hehe." Ye Fan''s face was bold and proud.


    Su light snow is no smile, cold looking at him, "you said to explain just now, say it.".


    Ye Fan skimmed his mouth, "don''t be so anxious. It''s rare to have a chance to have fun. Come on, have a drink first.".


    Said, Ye Fan also poured a cup of free barley tea to Su Qingxue and handed it to the woman.


    Su Qingxue breathed a breath. She was really thirsty and tired. After drinking two cups of tea at one breath, she looked at the street outside the restaurant and was in a daze


    Ye Fan checked Su Qingxue''s information, so she understood why women would be lost in thought.


    After a while, Su Qingxue asked faintly: "when you were a child, in which welfare home grew up.".


    "Ivy, have you heard of it?"


    Su Qingxue nodded. "The welfare home I stayed in was in the street next door, called" Star ", but it had been demolished for a long time.".


    "Well, I know.". Ye Fan took a sip of tea.


    Su light snow beautiful eyes flow, "you really have also investigated my information.".


    Ye Fan also does not deny, "you are so beautiful, I certainly want to check whether you are a fairy.".


    Su Qingxue gave him a look, "there is no truth..."


    While they were chatting, the pickled vegetable fish came up.


    Su light snow is hungry, full of expectation after a look, it is frown Dai Mei, also do not move chopsticks.


    Ye Fan wondered, "what''s the matter? Don''t like it? "


    "There are scallions on it", Su Qingxue is not very happy.


    "You don''t like scallion? If you don''t say it earlier, don''t let it go in the kitchen Ye Fan is depressed.


    "Forget it! I usually eat at home And why are you yelling at me so loud? " Su light snow small mouth slightly Du Du.


    Ye Fan was wronged, "I didn''t yell at you What''s more, if you don''t eat scallion, just pull it out! "


    Su Qingxue shakes her head, "no, I can''t bear to smell a little..."


    Ye Fan remembers that Aunt Jiang''s dishes don''t seem to have any scallion in them. So it is."Ah, you are such a big lady. It''s really hard to serve you," Ye Fan said.


    "It''s up to you! I don''t want fish Su light snow a listen, angrily picked up chopsticks to eat next to the potato silk.


    Ye Fan smiles, thinking that this little girl is still quite stubborn, but this appearance, compared with that iceberg female president''s posture, should be lovely a little bit.


    Ye Fan took a plate and began to use chopsticks to clip out the scallion in the big pot of pickled cabbage fish.


    "What are you doing?" Su Qingxue asked in surprise.


    Ye Fan said: "of course, it is to clip out the scallion, so you can eat it. Don''t worry, I will clip it very clean.".


    Su light snow stupidly looking at the man, so back and forth with scallion, is very careful appearance.


    Suddenly, she said, "don''t pinch it. I really don''t want to eat..."


    Ye Fan chuckled mildly, "it''s OK. Although we''ve been together for a short time, at least for the last meal together, let me, the" boyfriend ", do my duty.".


    Su light snow pretty face a burst of consternation, think oneself hear wrong, "what do you say?"


    Ye Fan looked up at the woman with a smile and said, "I mean, after this meal, we will break up.".


    Su Qingxue clenched her chopsticks and pursed her red lips. After silence for a while, she asked coldly, "you said you wanted to give me a reasonable explanation. As a result, you broke up with me?"


    Ye Fan, with a sorry smile, continued to hold the scallion and said, "in fact, our relationship is fake, and we can''t talk about breaking up. It''s just to stop the contract.


    I''ve been thinking about it, but I''m sure there will be those people who are in a mess and come to me.


    At that time, most of the people who come closest to me will be implicated It''s not necessary for you to take the risk of your innocent friends.


    Oh, of course, I''ll pay you back the contract money. I don''t want the salary in the company. If I don''t work, I won''t get the money... "


    In Su Qingxue''s bright eyes, there is a glimmer of crystal. She doesn''t know why. It is a contractual relationship between them. But when ye fan says she wants to break up with her, she feels very aggrieved and unconvinced It''s uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    0037


    "if you leave now, how can I deal with the people of the Zheng family? How can I tell the family members to leave a lot of mess for me to clean up?"


    Su light snow gas eyes slightly red, curse: "selfish ghost! You want to leave like this! "


    Ye Fan said seriously: "light snow, I know you will be angry. After all, you will have a lot of trouble at once But anyway, it''s better than threatening your life "


    " I''m angry, but I''m not afraid! I don''t want to escape! " Su Qingxue said with firm eyes.


    Ye Fan was surprised to see the woman, "but All this has nothing to do with you. You''re just an outsider. There''s no need to get involved in something because of me. ".


    "Outsider?" Su Qingxue sneered and asked, "aren''t you?"


    "What do you mean..." Ye Fan is puzzled.


    "I ask you, when I signed the contract with you, I didn''t tell you about the Zheng family or my parents. Now you are hated by the Zheng family because of me, and are also targeted by my parents.


    In these troubles, you are also an outsider. Why didn''t you terminate the contract and chose to leave? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan was stunned. He didn''t think about such a problem


    "I''ll tell you why," Su Qingxue said in a clear voice: "there''s only one reason - you''re not afraid of them!


    Although you are full of lies, work leave, false identity, false background, maybe even your name is lying to me, but I am very clear that you did not fear the Zheng family to deal with you from the beginning, did you? "


    Ye Fan


    Su Qingxue said angrily: "this time, your troubles implicated me. You asked me to terminate the contract because you despised me! You think I''m inferior to you! "


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue''s eyes interweave tightly, looking at the woman''s angry and aggrieved appearance, Ye Fan finally can''t help laughing and lowering his head.


    "I don''t look down on you. To be honest, I don''t think so much of you. I just don''t want to involve you..."


    Su Qingxue directly interrupted: "do you think that even if we separate, I will be safe in the future?


    The Zheng family, the white shark Gang, all kinds of opponents in the shopping mall, and the gangsters who wanted to kidnap me for ransom. Do you think I was really so safe before?


    What do you think I pay so much attention to the security team and let Lingshan train them so strictly!?


    You a man, the solution to the problem, can only escape? It''s just like you dare to run away from the challenge arena with your head down! "


    Finish saying, Su light snow cold "hum" a, "coward!"


    Ye Fan is not happy to hear this. He is just good for women. How can he say that he is a coward and a useless coward!?


    "Su Qingxue, when do I say I want to escape? You''re misinterpreting what I mean! If I were a coward, would I save you today? " Ye Fan argued.


    "Since you are not a coward, I am not afraid of a girl. What are you afraid of?" Su Qingxue questioned, a pair of clear eyes straight at the man.


    Ye Fanzheng was there, with women''s problems echoing in his mind


    I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?


    Yeah, what am I afraid of


    A minute later, Ye Fan was relieved to laugh, nodded and said, "OK, you said that, then I will take back the previous words."


    After hearing this, Su Qingxue''s eyes softened a little, but she still said unhappily: "come and go. Do you think it''s easy to be my fake boyfriend and my assistant?


    again, even if I want to break up, I has the final say, I am the employer. Do you hear me? "


    leaves sail with a wry smile and nodded. "You has the final say... You has the final say... However, today''s matter is like this, I won''t explain anything more, after all, even if they are really husband and wife, they have to have mutual privacy. ".


    Although Su Qingxue was still very curious, she also knew that the man was right, so she said, "OK, I''ll let you go this time. Anyway, I''ll know sooner or later.".


    She is now basically convinced that ye fan has many important secrets hidden in her, which makes her subconsciously interested in


    But Su light snow does not know, when she is curious about a man, it also means that the feelings for men began to change.


    Ye Fan is smiling at a woman like a proud White Swan, with all kinds of thoughts in her eyes


    For the first time, the woman attracted him not by her looks, but by something else


    Ye Fan smiles and sighs, which makes Su Qingxue some doubts.


    "What are you doing, giggling alone," the woman asked.


    Ye Fan said, "my name is true.".


    "Well?"


    "I said, although I told a lot of lies, but my name is true, I really called Ye Fan," Ye Fan explained sincerely.


    Su light snow understand come over, face appear a touch of pink, don''t look out of the window, mutter: "fool, who cares what you really call."."I know Contract workers, don''t care too much, ha ha. "Ye Fan enjoyed himself and continued to be busy with scallions.


    "Neuropathy, what''s funny..." Su Qingxue complained: "you hurry up! All blame you for wasting so much time and talking nonsense. The fish are going to be cold, and the scallion is not finished yet! "


    "Good, good, right now!"


    Ye Fan quickly moved his chopsticks and whispered: "fortunately, it''s only three months, otherwise who can stand it..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Ah? I didn''t say anything... "


    "I''m going to deduct your salary!"


    "No..."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the fishing port warehouse, police surrounded the surrounding, a group of on-site inspection personnel, is collecting evidence.


    Yao Zhengang, director of the defense Bureau of Huahai City, is over 50 years old with white hair.


    As a leader, he personally came to the scene and was discussing with a group of experienced old subordinates about the three corpses in the warehouse.


    At this time, four men, dressed in ordinary people''s clothes and without any special appearance, appeared at the door of the warehouse.


    Police officers were just about to stop them when a man with fair complexion and fair complexion called out: "director Yao, let your people pass.".


    As soon as Yao Zhengang heard the voice, he quickly turned back to greet him: "how many of you are here?"?! Let the officers in quickly


    A group of police officers heard that it was the officer. Although they were very puzzled about the other party, they still scattered.


    Yao Zhengang anxiously said: "you all withdraw from the warehouse, no one is allowed to come in! Including technicians! "


    Many staff members are puzzled by this instruction. Even if the superior sends someone, they don''t have to avoid it. Everyone is curious about the origin of the four member team.


    In any case, driven by the director, only four men and Yao Zhengang were left in the warehouse.


    "Captain Black Hawk, I thought you would arrive tomorrow morning. If you lost, you would welcome me." Yao Zhengang said politely.


    The Black Hawk''s face is narrow, but it looks very energetic. Its eyes are not big, but they are very sharp.


    "If something like this happened, how can we stay overnight?" the Black Hawk replied faintly. At the same time, he had already squatted down to observe the corpse on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    0038


    the head of the corpse has been shriveled, because the knife stabbed into the head and shed a lot of red and white things.


    Yao Zhengang said in a low voice: "Captain Black Hawk, in my experience, this method of death is not ordinary Gang fighting. It should be someone who killed them. Do you think my judgment is correct?"


    I''ve seen a big guy in the team.


    Black eagle''s eyes flashed a cold, "is really a master, this guy He is a master of B-level organization monkey hawk, and he calls many people. "


    "What? Many bounty hunters? I''m going to This is also a figure in Southeast Asia. Even if our team comes here, we may not be able to catch it. How could he die so miserably? "


    "If this man is menduo, then the other two are mostly monkey hawk eaters, who can kill them with great power, what kind of characters are they..."


    "this master act rashly and alert the enemy''s top class B." the Black Hawk turned to Yao Zhengang and said, "director Yao, the situation is closed immediately. We can''t make a surprise at the secret investigation."


    Yao Zhengang is also aware of the seriousness of this moment, can let these masters fear, which is their defense Bureau people can deal with? Then his face turned pale and nodded, "listen to all the officers!"


    The kidnapping, it seems, has passed.


    Su light snow is also a big heart, not affected by what, as usual to go to work.


    Not only that, Su Qingxue seems to think of the matter of make-up, every morning will be a little light make-up, so that she was already fascinated by the face, become more adverse, it is like a natural beauty with special effects.


    Women''s clothes have become more close to the body, such as the dark blue one-piece skirt or the strapless white dress with light gauze, which outlines the exquisite and plump figure extremely moving.


    If you don''t see a woman with a strong bow in those days, you can''t get a good look at the woman!


    Ye Fan is itching in his heart, thinking that he has a friendship with pickled vegetables and fish, it should not be too much to aim at women from the rearview mirror.


    I don''t touch you, just look at it!


    It''s a pity that the woman chose to sit in the last row directly and didn''t give him a peep!


    Ye Fan''s heart is bitter. The 180 yuan dinner is a white invitation. The president has a deep set of rules


    Not only that, Su Qingxue''s attitude towards him has not changed much, still cold, even said less.


    This makes Ye Fan feel strange. According to reason, when they have some intimate words, they should be closer. Suddenly, they are so indifferent. They really can''t understand what women are thinking.


    Is it because of the purchase of Feike company, Zhu Wanguo, Wang Liren and other old men have been making trouble, which makes women feel bad? Ye fan can only think like this.


    Unconsciously, the first week has arrived on Friday.


    In the car of the company in the morning, Su Qingxue, who sits at the back of the car, seldom takes the initiative to open his mouth, "Ye Fan, you should not go out and run around tomorrow."


    Ye Fan wondered, "isn''t tomorrow Saturday? Is there still work? "


    "There is a very important guest who may visit at any time tomorrow. He is a native of FA. You are proficient in French and my assistant. He happens to go with me," Su Qingxue said.


    Since the woman is going to do it this weekend, he has to frown.


    Rare women take the initiative to speak, Ye Fan can not help but ask: "light snow, did I do something to make you unhappy?"


    Su light snow is looking at the data, raised his head, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Because I found that after eating sauerkraut fish back home that day, you were not very willing to pay attention to me. I thought if I was angry with me again," Ye Fan said truthfully.


    Su Qingxue pursed her thin lips. Her face was slightly hot. Her eyes twinkled for a moment. She asked, "do you care if I''m angry?"


    "This I''m not comfortable in my heart, "said Ye Fan.


    Su light snow Qing Li''s face also can''t see what expression, in the heart is a burst of secretly happy, said: "you guess..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "how can I guess?"


    "Well, you can figure it out yourself." Su light snow put down such a sentence, no longer pay attention to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s face is depressed. He knew that he would not ask, but felt more headache after asking.


    After coming to the company, Ye Fan played the game as usual, but when playing the game, he was also considering what Su Qingxue really meant.


    Unconsciously, to lunch time, Ye Fan went down to the restaurant, took a pile of food like a hill, found Xu Lingshan sitting alone.


    It seems that because of eating together for a few days, Xu Lingshan is also used to a lot of things, and she doesn''t like to show a bad face to a man like the two days before.


    Because ye fan had something on her mind today, she sat down in front of Xu Lingshan and was quite quiet. Seeing that the woman covered her chest tightly, Ye Fan ate herself.This quiet, but let Xu Lingshan seems to not adapt to, this guy was so active before, why do not speak today?


    "Hello, what are you thinking about?" Xu Lingshan pretended to be very casual.


    Ye Fan raised his head and said, "hmm? Captain Xu is asking me


    "Nonsense! Is there anyone else here? " Xu Lingshan gave him a blank look.


    Ye Fan giggled: "how, suddenly so concerned about me."


    "Who cares about you!? If you don''t say it, I''m just afraid you''re making some bad ideas Xu Lingshan snorted.


    Ye Fan was not angry, and asked with emotion: "Captain Xu, you have known Mr. Su for a long time. You said that she was hot and cold. She talked to me very well, and then she was too cold.


    I can''t think of anything that bothers her. If I ask her, I''ll think about it myself. What''s the reason? "


    After hearing Ye Fan''s question, Xu Lingshan''s eyes showed a trace of consternation. After a while, the woman disdained to say, "you think too much, how can su always talk to you? It''s your own delusion


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was a little disappointed, "is that so Oh, your women''s mind is so complicated. ".


    Ye Fan suddenly finds that although he has experienced the grandeur that many people can''t experience in their lives, and has reached the peak height that countless people can''t think of, but Their love of men and women, but very blank.


    In the past, only women as a pastime, now really down to live together, only to find it is not so simple.


    After dinner, with a box of fruit, Ye Fan returned to the 66th floor.


    Although Su Qingxue didn''t pay much attention to him these two days, all the fruits that he brought were eaten. It seems that this has become a small routine.


    Was about to get out of the elevator, but saw a beautiful woman in ol dress outside.


    "Yingying? Are you back? " Ye Fan smiles happily. Feng Yueying has been on a business trip for a week and has finally come back.


    Feng Yueying saw him, and her pretty face also showed a trace of joy, but then said in a bad temper: "the company is not allowed to call me that.".


    "Oh, Yueying", Ye Fan changed her address. Seeing that the woman seemed to be sulking, she could not help asking, "what''s the matter with you? Not happy to see me? "


    Feng Yueli, I didn''t get angry when I went to work.


    Ye Fan stood outside innocently, watching the woman go down the elevator, laughing bitterly, which pushed him away, still called not angry?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    0039


    Ye Fan can''t think of it. What''s wrong with her today? Why does she make women dislike her?


    Into the office, found that Su light snow is looking at a pile of information, apparently Feng Yueying brought back to her.


    "Mr. Su, eat some fruit. Don''t work hungry," said Ye Fan.


    "Well, put it there," Su Qingxue did not lift her eyes.


    Ye Fan is also curious, and looks forward to see what Feng Yueying came back after a week''s business trip.


    However, before Ye Fan could see it clearly, Su Qingxue suddenly bent down to cover the information and raised his head in displeasure: "don''t peek! Get out of here


    Ye Fan stiff smile, had to leave the office silently, in the heart mutter, this woman strong person has not a good to serve.


    However, he has not spoken to Feng Yueying these days. Is it that Su Qingxue said something about him that made Feng Yueying dissatisfied?


    Back to his office, Ye Fan thinks more and more wrong, Su Qingxue and he are just contractual relationship, even if he has the title of a boyfriend and girlfriend, it doesn''t mean anything.


    Su Qingxue doesn''t pay any attention to him. In any case, it won''t take three months for everyone to go their separate ways, and each other is regarded as passers-by in life.


    But Feng Yueying is different. Women''s various conditions are in line with their pursuit of comfortable life.


    They have a good feeling for each other, and are steadily deepening their feelings. In the future, they still hope to turn her into their own woman!


    So, Ye Fan came to the floor where the sales department is located and found Feng Yueying''s minister''s office.


    As an assistant to the president, some people in the sales department also thought that ye fan was looking for him out of his work. No one doubted.


    Knock on the door, Feng Yueying''s pleasant voice came out, "please come in.".


    By the way, I open the door and lock the door.


    Feng Yueying is looking at the computer and finds that it is Ye Fan. There is a trace of surprise and panic on her face, "you Why are you here? "


    Ye Fan went to the desk, hands on the table, a face seriously looked down at the woman: "Yingying, are you misunderstood what?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Feng Yueying''s bright eyes twinkled, a trace of confusion: "what do you mean?"


    "You don''t seem happy to see me. Who told you something bad about me?" Ye Fan asked.


    When Feng Yueying knew the man''s intention, she put down her work, crossed her hands in front of her chest, shook her head, and answered with a smile: "no".


    "Then where on earth have I upset you?"


    "Guess it," Feng Yueying said.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan began to cry, "good Ying Ying Ying, don''t torture me. I didn''t say anything to you this week. How can I know what bothered you?"


    "Hum!" Feng Yueying said, "you know, we haven''t talked for a week Don''t say a phone call, even if your broken mobile phone can''t send wechat, at least you can send SMS! "


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to be in a daze, suddenly open!


    That''s what happened!?


    Ye Fan couldn''t help flattering, "ha ha Yingying, I''m sorry, I haven''t chased a girl before. I didn''t expect to call! "


    "Who believes that, you are so glib, even kiss me..."


    Want to say "kiss so skilled", but also feel shy, Feng Yueying changed her mouth: "anyway, you did not put me at ease!"


    Ye Fan sighed: "this is different from making a phone call. I don''t know what to call in the past and talk to you. It seems that there is nothing to say, so I didn''t think of it at all.".


    "You can''t call if you''re ok?" Feng Yueying got up and pushed the man out. "You go out, don''t disturb my work! I don''t want to see you! "


    Ye Fan thinks that it''s wrong to go on like this, regardless of it, so we have to go hard first to frighten the woman''s little temper.


    He quickly and domineering will be a woman in the arms, and then regardless of Feng Yueying small face shock, bow his head and a kiss in the pink lips!


    "Well!..."


    Feng Yueying sings a song. She punches the man on his shoulder and back. Her face is delicate, but her body is melted by this sweet kiss, and she is more and more powerless


    After more than a minute, Ye Fan released the woman. The woman''s body was too comfortable to hold.


    I''m afraid he can''t help but do something. It''s an office here. It''s better to stop.


    Ye Fan looked at the red faced, panting woman, a big hand on her cheek, seriously said: "I promise, the next time you go on business, I will call you, no matter what happens."


    Feng Yueying heart sweet Zizi, but the mouth is still discontented to say: "usually do not travel, do not fight?"


    "Haha, I usually call you directly. What kind of phone call do you have?"


    Feng Yueying felt that she was too loose on this guy, so she said with pride: "it depends on whether I have time.""Yes, I''ll meet you when I have time, but I can''t make a phone call. I must cheat you into Oh no, get it


    "You are a liar! You men don''t have a good thing Feng Yueying is angry.


    Ye Fan grinned: "I''m kidding. Don''t be so serious Yingying, why don''t we go out to dinner the day after tomorrow and watch a movie? "


    Ye Fan think, it seems that ordinary young people fall in love, are so whole.


    Feng Yueying''s cheek is even hotter. Although he feels that he can''t catch up with him so easily, he still can''t help but agree.


    "Well..."


    "Good boy, I''ll see you the morning after tomorrow. Are you free?" Ye Fan thinks that tomorrow will be over and the day after tomorrow will be fine.


    Feng Yueying thought, is nothing, also nodded.


    Just then, the door of the office was knocked and Lu Xiaolian''s voice came from outside.


    "Minister FENG! Not good! Something''s going on! "


    Feng Yueying quickly tidied up her clothes, took a deep breath and let the blush on her face dissipate before she went to open the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that ye fan was also inside, Lu Xiaolian nodded and said, "just in the afternoon news report, the CEO of Feike company and Zheng Hongzhi of Zheng group reached an agreement, saying that they would accept the acquisition plan of Zheng group!"


    Feng Yueying eyes a coagulation, quickly walked out, came to the middle of the big office.


    In each department''s big office, there are several TV sets hanging there for video conference and news.


    At this moment, almost all the people in the splendid group are staring at the news on TV.


    Everyone is scolding Zheng''s group for being shameless, but they are also very sorry that Jinxiu has lost the opportunity to acquire Feike due to the internal struggle of the company.


    In the sales department, Lu Xiaolian and Yu YingYing and other key members gathered around Feng Yueying and talked about it one after another.


    Ye fan can''t help but worry about how Su Qingxue will feel when she sees the news


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    0040


    "well, if it were not for the negative votes of two vice presidents and several old directors, Zheng would not have succeeded!"


    "Yes, general manager Su''s vision is right indeed. Otherwise, will Zheng choose to purchase Feike?"


    "I really don''t understand. Those directors are so old, and they don''t understand the current market. Why should we block the development of our company..."


    The employees were filled with indignation and felt unworthy for Su Qingxue and even more dissatisfied with the old directors of the company.


    Originally, Su Qingxue acquired this software company in order to create a mobile sales platform for high-end luxury products, and to transfer Jinxiu, a traditional enterprise, to the combination of Internet and tradition, so as to rejuvenate the declining business of some companies.


    "Minister Feng, what should I do now? The acquisition of Feike will not work. Will the high-end online sales platform of our company be shelved..." Yu YingYing and others asked with concern.


    Feng Yueying was calm and said, "we are the sales department. Just do our work. This is what the board of directors, the strategy department and the marketing department should consider. We believe that President Su can always find a way to Well, let''s go to work.


    The woman clapped her hands and let the staff disperse.


    Ye Fan sees all this, and murmurs in his heart. Su Qingxue must be very uncomfortable. He is betrayed by his own people.


    He didn''t want to kiss me again with Feng Yueying. After meeting the woman on Sunday, he went back to his office.


    In the afternoon, several groups of senior executives of the company entered Su Qingxue''s office one after another. It seems that the impact of this news has hit the whole company.


    After work, Ye Fan saw Su Qingxue, whose face was cold and slightly tired.


    Take the elevator has been downstairs, Su light snow leaning in the elevator, a word did not say, Ye Fan also did not disturb her.


    Or the first time, this woman so listless, let Ye Fan see the heart is not taste.


    Came to the parking lot, just to get on the bus, but found that a white Cadillac, is parking next to the president''s parking space.


    Two bodyguards in black stood at both ends of the car. Zheng Junfeng, dressed in white shirts, wearing a gold watch and holding a cigar in his hand, was leaning against the door of the car, standing in a smart posture.


    Next to Zheng Junfeng, there was a man who was not tall, but had a strong physique and slender arms. He looked like a man in his fifties. He was wearing a simple blue gray cloth shirt, but his eyes were very evil.


    "Mr. Su!" Xu Lingshan, with four uniformed female security guards, came to the elevator door with a look of remorse and said, "sorry, we didn''t have time to stop them!"


    Su Qingxue''s cold eyes, with a trace of sullen, glanced at Zheng Junfeng, and then walked to his car.


    Zheng Junfeng is evil and evil smile, directly went to Su light snow in front of, block there.


    He looked at the leaf sail beside Su Qingxue and sneered: "are you still there? I heard you became an assistant? I think that''s who you are. "


    Ye Fan squinted. Zheng Junfeng didn''t even mention that he was su Qingxue''s boyfriend. It is estimated that Zheng Junfeng is a disgrace to him. He doesn''t want to take the initiative to mention it.


    Su light snow is not want to let the relationship between men and women friends leak to the next woman security, so directly back: "get out of the way!"


    "Xiaoxue, don''t be so indifferent. Although I know you are in a bad mood today, business matters are business affairs, and our private affairs will not affect it." Zheng Junfeng puffed his cigarette with pride.


    "We have no private affairs," Su Qingxue said coldly.


    Zheng Junfeng laughs: "why, isn''t it just a flyer? When we get married, rich brocade and Zheng''s alliance, my flyer, is not your? I''m just preparing some betrothal gifts in advance, don''t you think? "


    One side of Xu Lingshan couldn''t listen to it anymore. She came forward and said, "Zheng Junfeng! Don''t bully people too much! This is rich brocade, we Su always let you get out of the way! Do you hear me? "


    "He''s a dirty girl security guard. You really think I''m afraid of you!"


    Zheng Junfeng showed his ferocity and glared at the female security guards and said, "if it hadn''t been for your Su Zong''s face, I would have caught you to the white shark gang and let hundreds of men kill you!"


    "You Sure enough, the white shark gang was found by your Zheng family Xu Lingshan was red with anger.


    "Zheng Junfeng a show of hands," is so what, you have evidence? Even if there is evidence, what can you do to me? "


    "Son of a bitch..."


    Xu Lingshan couldn''t help it. She wanted to go up and fight hard.


    But Su light snow is a hand, stopped her, way: "Lingshan, calm down.".


    "Mr. Su I... " Xu Lingshan is not worth it for her boss.


    Su Qingxue sighed and asked, "Zheng Junfeng, what do you want?".


    "I don''t want to do anything, Xiao Xue, why do you have to think about me so badly? I just love you too much, so I want to invite you to have a candlelight dinner with me," Zheng Junfeng said with a smile, pointing to his car.


    "I''m not feeling well. I''m not going.".Zheng Junfeng a squint, "uncomfortable, I will take you to the hospital.".


    "You..." Su light snow did not expect, the other side will be so dogged.


    Zheng Junfeng stepped forward aggressively and said, "Su Qingxue, you should be very clear that you have lost. It is not good for you and for Jinxiu to struggle like this.


    If you are really smart, you can stay with me and make me happy. You don''t have to be so miserable... "


    Say, he reaches out his hand, begin to touch Su light snow chin.


    Xu Lingshan eyes looking at Zheng Junfeng to come over, horizontal block in front of Su light snow, "stop! Don''t get any closer


    "Is he?" Zheng Junfeng''s temper came up and roared: "come on! Get rid of this stinky girl


    "Yes Two bodyguards in black rushed over.


    Four female security guards look, also rushed up, directly and two black bodyguards collided together!


    Four women vs. two men, although the number is dominant, but the two bodyguards are retired special forces, the combat effectiveness is self-evident, coupled with the physical gap between men and women, between the fist and foot collision, still hit a fifty-five.


    Xu Lingshan saw that her own people seemed to be very difficult to win, a fast sprint, find the right opportunity, one of the male bodyguards directly kicked three meters!


    The remaining four female security guards rushed up to subdue the remaining one bodyguard, then the battle was solved.


    Seeing her own female security team win, Su Qingxue is relieved.


    But Zheng Junfeng didn''t feel worried at all. He looked back at the man in the gray cloth shirt and said, "Ma Lao, I''ll tell you, this woman is not an ordinary woman. You are always fighting, and you are not bullying the younger generation.".


    Ma Jinkun''s eyes are staring at Xu Lingshan''s chest, watching the graceful figure of a woman, a pair of strange old eyes, slightly flashing.


    "Hey, hey It''s just a woman. I don''t know how to flatter her. I really need to do a good job of it... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    When she saw the old man coming towards her, Xu Lingshan also looked very serious. After all, Zheng Junfeng brought such an old man, which must be something special.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were glancing at Ma Lao''s two hands, flashing a clear color and frowning at the same time.


    Xu Lingshan I''m afraid I can''t beat the old man.


    He stepped forward two steps and said, "Captain Xu, this old man who is old and still keeps staring at girls should be handed over to me. It''s dirty to hit him!"


    After all, it''s a person from his company, or a beautiful woman who has had lunch for several days. Ye Fan thinks he should help.


    Xu Lingshan, however, has a strong sense of self-respect, "go away! I''m the captain of the security team. What''s your assistant


    Ye Fan is helpless. Since the woman has to go up and try, he has to retreat to one side.


    "Captain Xu, be careful. I and Mr. Su will cheer for you!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "There''s no need for your nonsense!"


    Seeing that they were still fighting, Ma Jinkun couldn''t help humming and sneering. He turned back and said, "master Zheng, you just said that you wanted to take this female security guard back to the white shark Gang, but the truth?"


    Zheng Junfeng''s eyes were gloomy, and he said with a wicked smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Ma, after subduing Xu Lingshan, I will take my fiancee, the female security guard, at your disposal. I can guarantee that no one in Huahai dares to interfere with this matter!"


    "Good! I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. The little girl''s figure is just what I want. "Ma Jinkun''s face showed a grim smile and squeezed out a pile of wrinkles.


    "I''m old, but I''m still disrespectful for my old age. It''s true that birds of a feather flock together. People flock together. It''s not a good thing to be with Zheng Junfeng." Xu Lingshan spat.


    With that, Xu Lingshan put out the posture of fighting in the army and carefully watched Ma Jinkun.


    Ma Jinkun is toward Xu Lingshan hook finger, "come, let me see, you have some skills.".


    "Then don''t you regret it!"


    Xu Lingshan strides forward, raises her leg is a foot, kicks toward Ma Jinkun''s jaw.


    Ma Jinkun left hand a horizontal bar, three fingers into eagle claw shape, toward Xu Lingshan''s instep accurately a stab!


    "Ah


    Xu Lingshan felt a sharp pain in her heart. She quickly stepped back two steps and looked at Ma Jinkun''s paw in surprise.


    "Eagle Claw skill?" Xu Lingshan didn''t expect that the old man would still have an authentic ancient martial arts routine.


    To know that most of the martial arts that are popular in the current society are just fists and legs embroidered to deceive the public.


    the real ancient martial arts are the martial arts of killing people. It is just like guns that the state must control.


    Therefore, people like Xu Lingshan who have served in the army and learned martial arts in the army are already very impressive.


    However, it is still difficult to meet such ancient martial artists as Ma Jinkun. It is obvious that Ma Jinkun is not a rookie in ancient martial arts. He has been immersed in Eagle Claw skill for many years.


    "It''s a bit of eyesight. If you''re sensible and obedient, you won''t have to suffer a lot," Ma Jinkun complacently said.


    How could Xu Lingshan be so soft, holding back the pain, rushing up and connecting several fists, trying to avoid Ma Jinkun''s eagle claw skill, find out the key points of the other side and win quickly.


    However, Ma Jinkun seems to be old and not slow. After blocking Xu Lingshan''s attack expertly, an eagle''s claw quickly and sharply cuts at Xu Lingshan''s chest clothes!


    In a hurry, Xu Lingshan retreated, barely avoiding this, but still heard a "tear" sound, waist uniform was cut two holes!


    "Mean! Obscene Xu Lingshan was so ashamed and angry that she would have lost her face if she hadn''t been caught in front of her chest!


    Su Qingxue and Dai frowned and looked dignified. Unexpectedly, Zheng Junfeng invited such an expert.


    Zheng Junfeng said with a smile: "Ma Lao, don''t be too serious. You can teach me a lesson casually. You have to save face for my fiancee.".


    Ma Jinkun threw away the cloth he had caught and continued to come forward, "little girl, I like your flowers with thorns like this. Going back with me is definitely more comfortable than being a female security guard.".


    "Dream!" Xu Lingshan kicked Ma Jinkun''s neck with a kick!


    Ma Jinkun''s eyes flashed and grabbed Xu Lingshan''s ankle!


    "so unruly, the old man will scrap your leg, see how you fight against the old man, hey!"


    Ma Jinkun grinned grimly and held up his eagle claws. He was going to claw Xu Lingshan''s leg!


    When Xu Lingshan''s heart beat to her throat and thought she was going to die, she found that nothing happened!


    "Ye Ye Fan Xu Lingshan looks at the man.


    Also do not know when, Ye Fan appeared beside her, reached out and grasped Ma Jinkun''s wrist.


    Ma Jinkun frowned and tried to get rid of it, but found that he could not get rid of it.


    He released Xu Lingshan''s feet, and the hand turned into Eagle claws and attacked Ye Fan''s eyes!Ye Fan also raised another hand, turned into an eagle claw posture, and met Ma Jinkun''s eagle claws head-on!


    Several fingers touch together, Ma Jinkun cries out with pain. He feels numbness in his fingers and almost breaks his bone!


    Ye Fan shook the old guy and said, "old man, Xu team leader can be your granddaughter. Do you still bully her? It''s a little too much... "


    Ma Jinkun looks at Ye Fan in a daze. Su Qingxue and Xu Lingshan are stunned. Zheng Junfeng''s face is stiff, just like seeing a ghost.


    "You also know Eagle Claw skill?" Ma Jinkun is in a daze, but ye fan seems to have used his eagle''s claws just now.


    Ye Fan raised two hands and grabbed several times in the air. "What''s so hard about this?".


    "What a shame! What is eagle claw skill? Let''s show you the real Kung Fu! "


    Ma Jinkun felt extremely humiliated. In his rage, he jumped in the air and dived down. With a move of eagle, he grabbed Ye Fan''s throat!


    Ye Fan seems to be disorganized, but he stretched out three fingers early, just in the face to block Ma Jinkun''s blow!


    After buttoning Ma Jinkun''s finger, Ye Fan''s finger quickly buckled!


    "Ah


    Ma Jinkun''s Hawk claws are just like being put into a blender. The bones "click" a few times, and they are actually broken by a huge force!


    He looked at his twisted fingers, grinning with pain, and looked at Ye Fan in disbelief.


    "You Where did you learn your Eagle Claw skill? " Ma Jinkun has never heard that such a master of hawk claw skill is so young.


    Su Qingxue and Xu Lingshan are also staring at the man, you know, Xu Lingshan just took this Ma Jinkun, there is no way!


    Zheng Junfeng is scared to step back two steps, eyes change, he remembered his father said, this guy is not simple!


    Ye Fan said with pride: "my master That''s a well-known figure in the world. Speak it out and scare you to death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    0042


    "don''t make a mystery! According to the rules of the river and lake, I''m a disciple of the Golden Eagle sect. You have the talent to report your school! Today''s disgrace will be redoubled. " Ma Jinkun exclaimed.


    Ye Fan put up two fingers and scratched the air twice. He said solemnly, "Jiateng Ying, have you heard of it?"


    Ma Jinkun looked confused: "Kato eagle? Why doesn''t it sound like the name of Xia people? Is it an overseas descendant of Eagle Claw skill? "


    Seeing that Ma Jinkun was really thinking about where this man was sacred, Zheng Junfeng in the back was so angry that he could not help kicking the old boss!


    But he can''t say in front of so many people that Kato Ying is a filmmaker. After all, this is not in line with his identity as a young master of the Zheng family.


    Su Qingxue asked Xu Lingshan curiously, "have you ever heard of Kato eagle? Is it famous? "


    Xu Lingshan and several female security guards are ruddy, and no one wants to explain to this naive female president who this person is.


    "Where is your school? I''ve never heard of him! " Ma Jinkun is confused.


    Ye Fan said with disgust: "even such a famous person has never heard of it. I''m too lazy to explain to you. I''ll go back and ask people by myself."


    Ma Jinkun was trembling with anger. If he hadn''t been hurt, he would have gone all out.


    When he was old, the injury could not be cured all of a sudden. He immediately turned around and left: "Zheng Shao, let''s go back. If I don''t repay this revenge, Ma Jinkun will not be a human being!"


    Zheng Junfeng''s eyes lit up a trace of secret joy. Although he lost his man today, if Ma Jinkun started to revenge crazily, maybe he really made money!


    Seeing the Zheng family go, Su Qingxue is also relieved. She looks at Ye Fan thoughtfully and thinks that it is no wonder that he can save himself. It seems that he has Kung Fu.


    Xu Lingshan is sure that Ye Fan deliberately let her in the challenge arena that day, which made her very unwilling, but helpless, and her mood was complicated.


    On the way back to egret County, when I meet the evening peak, I stop and walk, and the speed is very slow.


    Su Qingxue, sitting in the back row, is still curious. She can''t help asking, "your master, whose name is Jiateng Ying, did you know him abroad?"


    Ye Fan was about to stop when she heard a woman''s serious question and almost stepped on the wrong gas pedal and bumped into it!


    After the car was stable, Ye Fan turned back and asked with a stiff smile, "Qingxue, have you never heard of this name?"


    "Why do I lie to you? Just now I asked Lingshan and they didn''t know," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan thought, which they do not know, is the pressure root embarrassed to say.


    However, Su Qingxue should be so simple, but also let Ye Fan very surprised, it seems that she for the matter of men and women, really do not have much mind, all the attention spent on the career.


    "I''ll talk nonsense, don''t take it seriously," Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue didn''t believe it at all, "Why are you so stingy? Do you have a master who is embarrassed to say it?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "it''s really nonsense. Don''t ask.".


    Su Qingxue immediately hummed, "don''t tell me, I''m a big deal to check the Internet, really think I can''t find it?"


    Say, Su light snow still really take out mobile phone, begin to search.


    Ye Fan shakes her head helplessly. Why is this woman so curious? Why is it necessary


    After less than half a minute, Su Qingxue in the back row was flushed with peach cheeks and bit her lips, unable to speak half a word.


    When ye fan sees a woman''s expression, he knows that she already knows the truth.


    "Hey hey, light snow, I told you not to look, I just said nonsense", Ye Fan played ha ha.


    "Color embryo..." Su Qingxue is so angry and funny that she even asked Xu Lingshan and them at that time. It''s a shame!


    Ye Fan said: "I told you not to ask, you have to ask, I am talking nonsense Besides, Jia Teng Ying is not necessarily qualified to be my master. I am also very good at Kung Fu on my fingers... "


    "Shut up! Drive your car Su light snow can''t listen to go on, want to go up to beat a man a few times.


    Ye Fan murmured: "why so excited Can I tell you the truth? If you don''t believe it, you can try it... "


    "Die! If you say that again, I will deduct your salary! " Su Qingxue shouts, blushing to drip juice.


    "Good, good Don''t say, I don''t say, "Ye Fan immediately shut up.


    At the same time, he thought in his heart secretly and happily whether he had the tendency of being abused. How could a woman not speak and be flustered when she scolded him?


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the white shark Gang held a temporary party.


    Located in the hall on the first floor of a private villa in Huahai City, a group of young and old people with bright clothes and rough and generous clothes are full of several large leather sofas.


    Everyone behind, almost followed by a few black suit younger brother, looks like the status is not vulgar.


    Sitting in the master''s seat, a middle-aged man with white hair and meticulous dressing, looks very gentlemanly. It is Zhu Shoujing, the contemporary leader of the white shark gang.If ordinary people see it, they can''t imagine that the fierce and domineering leader of the old gang is so elegant, just like a teacher.


    As a guild elder, Ma Jinkun sits beside Zhu Shoujing with a bandage on his hand.


    "I think All the brothers here have heard about it, "Zhu Shoujing said in a smooth tone:" Ma Changlao, our guild leader, met a master when he went to Jinxiu group with Mr. Zheng today.


    Elder Ma''s eagle claw skill was frustrated, which is a shame to our guild, and the Zheng family also have doubts about us.


    Now, Huahai city is no longer the year when our white shark Gang is the only one. In the past, there was an iron lock Gang, and then there was a purple bamboo forest.


    The cooperation between us and the Zheng family is the key for us to continue to stand firm and suppress the other two gangs.


    So, I would like to ask my brothers here, what are your views on this trouble? "


    "I think it must be the people from zizhulin who helped Jinxiu group secretly. At the beginning, Zhao Zhong, who was also zizhulin, sent a letter to Wang Jiu, asking him not to engage in the woman surnamed Feng any more?


    Ning purple Mo that woman, more and more don''t take us seriously, I think most of her people, doing things there The man who made a noise was a bearded man named Zhang Huwei. He was the leader of the white tiger hall.


    Hearing this, Wang Jiu said defiantly, "Zhang Huwei, why do you have to mention me? I''m going to ask for peace, which is agreed by the leader! You think I''m afraid of the purple bamboo forest! "


    "Hum, are you afraid? You know that you are afraid of Ning Zimo''s throwing knife and urinate your pants quickly", Zhang Huwei disdained.


    "Why don''t you try again?" Wang Jiu glared fiercely and stood up. The younger brother behind him also had a fierce face.


    Zhang Huwei''s side of the people, naturally also not soft, Huoran up, shouting: "to fight!? Stinky old nine, which onion are you? Come on


    Zhu Shoujing slapped the sofa, "that''s enough! What a system! Sit down


    When the two hall leaders heard Zhu Shoujing''s voice, they sat down angrily. However, neither of them was satisfied with each other.


    "Let''s see what you can do. Who told you to come here and have fun?" Zhu Shoujing said in a deep voice and turned to look at Ma Jinkun beside him: "Ma Changlao, you are the party. Tell me how this time can we restore the status of white shark gang in the heart of Zheng family.".


    Ma Jinkun has been frowning, and now his face is dignified and says: "leader, I think it is necessary to find out the identity of that person before you can think of a way to deal with it. Otherwise, it will be bad for our guild if we really encounter something we can''t afford.".


    "Elder Ma is right. Can that man report to his master?" Zhu Shoujing nodded.


    Ma Jinkun said solemnly: "he only said the name of the master, but I have never heard of that man I wonder if the guild leader and other brothers in the guild have ever heard of a claw master named "Kato Ying"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a strange silence in the whole hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    0043


    "? Why don''t everyone talk? " After seriously asking, Ma Jinkun found that everyone''s expression had become very complicated.


    "Have you all heard of this man?" Ma Jinkun was even more puzzled. He didn''t stay behind the scenes for a few years. Did the world become so fast?


    Zhu Shoujing called his servant and said, "elder Ma is tired. Please send him back to his house to rest.".


    Ma Jinkun felt uncomfortable, "leader, why do you want to send me back? Isn''t that about the boy''s master? "


    Finally, Wang Jiu couldn''t hold back. He said with a smile, "Ma Lao, are you kidding us? What about him? A young Fusang national film man, you say he is a master of Eagle Claw skill? "


    "What?" Ma Jinkun was stunned, "Fusang Shooting... "


    "Cough..." Zhu Shoujing didn''t know what to say. He could only say, "Mr. Ma, you are old. You may not have much contact with the computer network. It''s normal that you don''t know. That kid is deliberately deceiving you. Don''t take it seriously.".


    When Ma Jinkun saw all the members of the gang, they were holding back to laugh. He immediately realized what a ridiculous mistake he had made!


    With this in mind, he felt a rush of blood rushing to his head, and he was so angry that he would vomit blood!


    "Stinky boy!! I''m going to skin him


    Ma Jinkun didn''t care about the injury on his hand, so he slapped it on a tea table beside him. A hole was made in the solid wood tea table!


    "Ma Lao, it''s useless to be angry. At least we should be able to believe that the boy is not a person with background. Otherwise, how could he report to his own school? This is a big taboo in the world, "said Zhang Huwei.


    Ma Jinkun''s face was ferocious and gloomy: "I want to go back to my school. Even if I don''t have my old face, I will let that boy pay the price!"


    Zhu Shoujing and others are very happy when they hear that. Ma Jinkun has become a killer because he mixed up with the gang, so he has a bad relationship with the people of jinyingmen.


    But if Ma Jinkun is really willing to pull down his old face and ask his school to take the lead, it will be different.


    On the one hand, he is an elder in the Golden Eagle gate. On the other hand, the Jianghu sect pays attention to face. As long as he is not expelled from the school, he will protect the disciples, so he will mostly help him recover his face.


    "Mr. Ma, we are waiting for your good news." Zhu Shoujing grinned.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the sun is bright, early in the morning do not have to go to work, Ye Fan ran to the outdoor, using the egret County mansion outside the public sports ground, physical activity.


    Ye Fan''s "exercise" is not ordinary running and doing exercises. It looks very strange.


    It''s like dancing a kind of mechanical dance. It''s also like Taijiquan. Sometimes it''s slow, sometimes it''s fast.


    But to put it bluntly, it''s more like wandering around. The whole person twists and turns, hands and feet bend around. There is no routine at all.


    However, Ye Fan did it very seriously and even closed her eyes as if listening to something


    "Well, what are you doing! What''s the madness in the morning? "


    A good female voice interrupted the rhythm of Ye Fan. He opened his eyes and found it was su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue wore a pink sports shirt, white sports pants, a pair of the same pink clover jogging shoes, and a hair band on her head. The whole dress made her look like a female college student, more lively and less cool.


    "Stare at me why", Su light snow Jiao dimple a red, stare a man one eye.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "you can do sports in light snow?"


    "Go to work on weekdays and exercise on weekends. Otherwise, if there is something wrong with your health, how can you work well?" Su Qingxue said angrily, "don''t change the topic. What kind of dance did you dance just now?"


    "Dancing?" Ye Fan waved his finger and said triumphantly, "you don''t understand this. This is my unique skill created by myself. It''s a very powerful Kung Fu!"


    "Oh? Still unique? What''s your name? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan touched his chin, "this name I really didn''t think about it. It seems that I''m pretending to be too domineering, but I don''t deserve this kind of kung fu... "


    "Who are you lying to! It''s good not to say that you are crazy, but also kung fu... " Su light snow white his one eye, thought this guy does not have a truth.


    "Really, although there are still many details not perfect, but this is really Kung Fu," Ye Fan wondered. How could he not believe him when he told the truth?


    "You want to go crazy, go to a place far away, don''t let me see, affect the mood," Su Qingxue was too lazy to talk to him again, turned around and managed to keep running.


    Ye Fan was helpless and whispered: "woman It''s long hair and short insight... "


    "What are you talking about!? I''m going to deduct your salary! " Su Qingxue turned back in her running.


    Ye Fan''s face is green. Can you hear it? Good listening, too


    Ye Fan quickly pretended not to say anything, turned around and ran far away.


    Su Qingxue saw the man run away gray and smugly snorted. Of course, she doesn''t think that men are real cowards now. She just bullies Ye Fan, which makes her feel very interesting.In the next half an hour, Ye Fan danced wildly, while Su Qingxue ran about six kilometers around the plastic track near the mansion.


    Ye Fan found that the woman''s physical fitness is very good, from her running, you can see a lot of details, if Su Qingxue had been practicing since childhood, maybe she would have become a master.


    It''s just that business is more suitable for a woman than her business talent.


    Of course, looking at a woman''s talent for practicing martial arts is actually an excuse. The main thing is to look at a woman''s small buttocks and the perfect arc outlined by her chest from time to time because of vibration


    After the exercise, Ye Fan went home to eat breakfast, and aunt Jiang had prepared a large table of delicious food.


    Su Qingxue, after all, is a girl. She took a bath and dried her hair before coming down for breakfast. She didn''t eat much, just a cup of milk and a plate of fruit salad.


    Just eat half, see a phone call into Su light snow''s mobile phone.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are good, see is a string of local numbers, but did not show any people.


    Su Qingxue picked up the phone and directly asked, "Chen ya, is Mr. fellani here?"


    "Yes, Mr. Su, Mr. fellani''s plane has just arrived in Huahai and is going to the Hilton Hotel. Shall we go there now?"


    Su Qingxue said: "no, Mr. fellaney is very tired. In the past, he will feel uncomfortable. Let him have a rest first. Just send an email to ask Mr. fellani''s assistants what time they want to meet.


    "Yes, Mr. Su.".


    After hanging up the phone, Su Qingxue said to Ye Fan, who was drinking soybean milk after dinner, "I have prepared some new clothes and trousers. In the cabinet of your room, you can change them. Today, you are not allowed to go out wearing your rags."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    0044


    because it was the weekend, Ye Fan was wearing his own clothes.


    He looked at his blue T-shirt and white shorts and asked, "why, my clothes have been washed, and they are not broken. They are very clean, but a little wrinkled.".


    "What''s the use of being clean? Do you have a brand of this dress? How much is it worth? "


    "Er I don''t know, "Ye Fan couldn''t answer.


    Su Qingxue sighed and said: "our guest, Mr. feleni, is the creative director of the LD group of FA and a world-class fashion figure.


    He''s a great designer himself. If he sees what you''re wearing, his impression points will be deducted, and we won''t have to talk about business at all! "


    Ye Fan thought about it, and there was no need to argue with women about these, so he nodded, "then I''ll change clothes.".


    Don''t want to, just when ye fan is about to get up, a phone call comes in. Ye Fan looks at it and he is "student" Mu Mu.


    "Hello, Mu Mu Mu, what''s the matter?" Ye Fan picked it up, and he remembered that today should not be a day for "make-up lessons.".


    On the phone, Mu Mu Mu said, "Ye Fan You Come and help me... "


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan a Leng, this girl has always been very lively, how to cry today?


    "I was blocked by several people in the Internet bar, I can''t get out now..." Mu Mu Mu''s voice trembled.


    Ye Fan frowned, "you don''t have ID card? How did you get into the Internet cafe? "


    "It''s an Internet cafe in the community. I don''t need an ID card..." Mu Mu Mu is not enough.


    Ye Fan pats forehead, this is equal to black net bar? No wonder the girl didn''t even dare to call the police. She was afraid of being caught.


    After all, she is a girl who has known her for nearly a year. She has no deep friendship. She is also a rare acquaintance in Huahai city. She can''t help her when she is dying.


    "Where are you? I''ll go right away," said Ye Fan.


    Mu Mu Mu quickly said an address, Ye Fan a look, taxi past is not far.


    "Hold on, don''t make any conflict, I''ll go right away..."


    Ye Fan finished, with a face of doubt Su light snow said: "light snow, my students have a bit of trouble, I go to the Internet bar, go first!"


    "Students?" Su light snow hears inexplicable, this guy''s tutor identity is not deceiving? What about being a fool?


    Seeing ye fan run out of the house directly, Su Qingxue was so angry that she bit her teeth.


    "Where are you going!? Have work today! You You come back


    Far away, Ye Fan''s voice came back: "call me when you''re going to meet! I''ll make it myself


    "Ye Fan! You''re fired! Don''t come back! " Su Qingxue is so angry that she wants to throw things, but she doesn''t know what she''s saying. Ye Fan doesn''t hear her.


    When Aunt Jiang saw this, she couldn''t help shaking her head, as if worried about the "little couple.".


    ¡­¡­


    Located in an old community apartment building, a small Internet bar.


    In the current popularity of Internet cafes, this kind of small Internet cafes have a very small living space.


    However, due to the hidden location, coupled with the old and humble Internet cafes, no one comes to check on weekdays, and the price is still cheap, so many students nearby will come here to play black game.


    Ye Fan all the way to fight, speed down, came to the Internet bar, just to see a familiar beautiful girl, is inside a corner, anxiously waiting for something.


    The girl has black hair with a shawl, a light yellow cartoon T-shirt on her upper body, jeans hot pants underneath, a small satchel on her back and a pair of white sneakers on her back.


    Although the girl is young, she has a full upper circumference, slender waist and buttocks, slender white legs, delicate and clean facial features under the slanting bangs. She has a faint little charm in the green and astringent, and she is a big beauty.


    Next to the girl, there are three young men in vests, who are smoking and blocking her.


    "Mu Mu Mu Mu?" Ye Fan walked forward in a puzzled way. He found that what he saw was different from what he had imagined. He could not help but ask, "what''s going on?"


    "Ye Fan!"


    Mu Mu Mu just like to see his relatives. He grabbed Ye Fan''s hand: "you can count it! I''m so anxious


    A hoodlum with a moustache was holding a cigarette and asked, "girl, is this what you call a master? It doesn''t look like it. "


    "Haha Not like a master, but like an old player, "another tattoo gangster laughs.


    Mu Mu Mu stamped his feet and argued, "no! Ye Fan is much better than you! If I had half his strength, I would have abused you just now


    "Don''t brag about that. We''ve already seen your level," said moustache.


    Ye Fan listened to the confusion, "what master is not a master, what are you talking about?"


    Mu Mu vomited her pink tongue and waved Ye Fan''s hand with a smile: "my most respected teacher ye, would you like to play solo with these guys for me? Just one! Just win back the money I lostYe Fan suddenly understood what, glared: "girl film, you play games lose money, but also cheat me, said by the hooligans blocked


    Mu Mu Mu''s face blinked innocently. How could he look at him? He said, "if you don''t say that, you won''t come right away Now I know that you care about me. I''m so moved... "


    Ye Fan directly grabbed the girl''s little ear with one hand and taught: "have you heard of the story of" the wolf is coming "? Do you want a good teacher to tell you? "


    Mu Mu Jiao called out and begged for mercy: "pain, pain and pain! Ears are falling off! Ye Fan Good Ye Fan, you can help me this time. I dare not next time... "


    "No interest!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and left. He ran out temporarily. He should be very angry with Su Qingxue. How can he have the leisure to play games with these kids?


    "Five thousand dollars!"


    Suddenly, Mu Mu Mu shouts at the back of Ye Fan, "five thousand yuan a hand!"


    Ye Fan''s feet immediately stopped, and when he turned around again, his face had already shown a kind smile.


    "You mean Five thousand in a game


    Mu Mu Mu Mu''s big eyes fluttered and nodded forcefully, "mm-hmm!"


    "No, five thousand will soon be able to buy a king''s number, you bet so much?" Ye Fan said suspiciously.


    Mu Mu Mu Du Du mouth: "because I lost to them five sets, a thousand..."


    Ye Fan is speechless. This little girl is really spending money like water!


    "We''ll bet 5000 in a game! Win it back and give you the money Mu Mu Mu a face pleading.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan immediately patted his chest and said with righteous words: "money is a small matter, but I think my students have been bullied. I always want to take the lead for them.


    To a large extent, this is the dignity of teachers! Don''t worry, it''s on me! "


    "Cluck..." Mu Mu laughs and pats Ye Fan''s shoulder, "I knew you would agree! You''ve always been so shameless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that you are a little girl who doesn''t want to be shameless, but she is happy with her face. Someone wants to give him money.


    The three young men didn''t take Ye Fan seriously at all. Moustache sneered and said, "Hey, 5000 is OK, but do you have enough money with you?"


    Ye Fan directly took out the bank''s savings card, "code six eight, there are more than 20000 yuan in it, believe it or not!"


    The three young people looked at each other lightly, and the chief moustache laughed: "this area is our brothers, and we are not afraid of you repudiation. Well, in solo, the hero chooses Ruiwen. Is there a problem?"


    "Are heroes your choice?" Ye Fan looks hesitant.


    "Roll away if you don''t play." moustache vomited a cigarette and looked arrogant.


    Mu Mu quickly said: "who said not to play?! Ye Fan knows everything


    "Hey, come on. Let''s show you the strength of Ruiwen, the first one in Huahai Changlong technical college. The rule is that you can go to the wild area, but you can''t fight against the wild area. You can bet on who gets the blood!" Said the moustache.


    Ye Fan sighed, "OK, but you want me to familiarize myself with the keyboard and mouse here. Give me three minutes.".


    See ye fan so a pair of uneasy appearance, three young more confident, do not mind these at all.


    When ye fan is ready and the two sides open a room, they formally enter solo competition.


    Ye Fan calmly controls the hero, but also takes out a root of red double happiness to take in his mouth, let Mu Mu Mu on the side help him light a cigarette.


    Wait until a short fight, Ye Fan does not hesitate to harass.


    "Dumby, did you cross the line? As expected, he was a lengtouqing. "Xiaohu was very happy, because the hero was on the line, so he was afraid that he would be consumed with blood first.


    Just when he thought he was in the grip, he even found that when he wanted to attack, Ye Fan had already dodged!


    Every time ye fan can avoid damage properly, and get stuck in the front to play skills. In the gap of skills, he is caught dead dead, leaving moustache helpless.


    It''s like having a body of strength, but can''t start, can only be choked to vomit blood.


    "Master!" Some onlookers of the Internet bar guests, see this scene are pointing.


    But it''s hard to see one of the three faces.


    When ye fan takes a set of skills directly to the opposite side, Xiao Hu Zi''s face turns white completely.


    "One blood! Ye Fan wins


    Mu Mu raised her eyebrows and puffed up, as if she had won. She reached out to three people: "come on, 5000.".


    After giving each other a wink, Xiao Hu turned his head and went to the Internet bar directly, ignoring at all.


    "You cheat! Give me the money now Mu Mu Mu was in a hurry and rushed to the door to block three people.


    The tattooed man touched his chin and said defiantly, "girl, if you don''t want to be raped and raped, you''d better get out of here. Believe me or not, you can shake more than a dozen people right away?"


    Mu Mu a listen, subconsciously back two steps, she is only a high school girl, social experience is not much.


    By such a threat, the girl''s eyes are beginning to have Yingguang, wronged and unconvinced, but very afraid.


    "You How could you... "


    Tattooed man grinned grimly: "be afraid, get out of here!"


    Just as the three swaggered to go out, Ye Fan came to them without warning and kicked the tattooed man''s butt directly!


    "Ouch


    The tattooed man fell down the steps and shocked the two young men next to him.


    "Do you dare to beat people?" Moustache turned and roared at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan raised his hand was a slap in the face. He threw his moustache to the ground, and his face was crooked.


    "If you don''t have eyes, that''s beating people. That''s kicking people just now!"


    These two hands, the three thugs muddled, and Mu Mu Mu on the side of the two eyes shine, blushing face excited.


    Ye Fan reached out to another gangster, "hand in the money. Brother hates those who don''t give money to gamblers. It''s going to be in the casino. Do you understand?"


    The rest of the small flat headed thug scared his legs trembling. Ye Fan''s two moves clearly showed how strong he was.


    He gingerly took out his wallet, ready to take out the bulging pile of money inside.


    "Give it to me!" Ye Fan snatched the purse in the past, pulled out all the money in it, and then threw the empty purse back to the small flat head.


    The gangsters are going to cry: "this This big brother, I have more than 200 yuan for my money! "


    "Compensate my student''s spiritual loss, this is cheap you," Ye Fan happily put the money into his pants pocket.


    The tattooed man got up from the ground, covered his split butt, and yelled, "you have the seed to stay here! I''ll call someone and kill him... "


    After kicking, this guy is not waiting for a tattoo on his knee!"Ah! My legs


    The tattooed man screamed and fell to the ground. The pain was so painful that he broke his bones.


    "There''s something wrong with your brain. Who''s going to stand here waiting for you to call? Have you seen too many TV dramas about brain damage Ye Fan waved to the girl beside him: "Mu Mu Mu, let''s go!"


    Mu Mu of course happily agreed, from behind a hug Ye Fan''s arm, coquettish way: "Ye Fan teacher, I didn''t eat breakfast, you ask me to eat breakfast!"


    "Yes, the teacher will treat you to pancakes." Ye Fan made money and was in a good mood. He didn''t mind having another meal.


    "People want to eat pizza!"


    "What kind of pizzas do you want to eat Ye fancai is not willing to spend more money.


    After a while, they really came to a small alley, sat on a snack stand, and ate baked bread and salted soybean milk.


    Mu Mu Mu said that ye fan was mean, but he ate it like he didn''t eat for three days.


    Ye Fan ate almost, then asked: "how did you go to the Internet bar early in the morning? Can''t summer vacation be so crazy? "


    The girl licked the little scallion beside her lips and said, "I went there yesterday afternoon and stayed in the Internet bar for the night..."


    "Shit!" Ye Fan said in surprise, "don''t you have a computer at home? Do you have to go to the Internet bar for excitement


    "I I ran away from home, "Mu Mu muttered.


    Ye Fan suddenly has an impulse to cry. What kind of a living treasure did you encounter.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan was used to the big wind and waves. After a little stupefied for a while, he asked with a smile, "why?"


    "My father brought a woman back yesterday, said he would marry that woman, and asked me to call her" Mom. "I don''t want to see them


    "Is it too much for your father to find a woman''s companion after your mother''s death for so many years?"


    "I don''t care, anyway, I hate that woman," Mu Mu breathed and said, "that woman''s a look is a fox spirit!"


    Ye Fan listened and asked with interest: "fox spirit? Do you have any pictures? Let me enjoy it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    0046


    "have you made clear the key point of the problem!? What''s so good about that kind of plastic surgery girl? " Mu Mu Mu Jiao shouts.


    "Look, it''s ok What''s more, it''s your father who sucks the fox spirit. Why do you run out? In this case, you''re going to run away from home! " Ye Fan sighs that children nowadays are really in the midst of happiness.


    So, Ye Fan pulls out two hundred banknotes and pats them in front of Mu Mu Mu.


    "Here, take these two hundred and take a taxi home. Don''t hang around outside. How old are you? What kind of people do you want to run away from home? If your father didn''t give you pocket money, you would have starved to death outside, you know? "


    Ye Fan taught two words, and then got up to go.


    Mu Mu quickly put the money into his bag, but did not leave, but follow Ye Fan behind, looking at him eagerly.


    Ye Fan was followed by more than 100 meters, and then asked, "Mu Mu Mu, what are you doing with me?"


    "I don''t want to go home. My father hasn''t called me up to now. He doesn''t care about me. I don''t want to go back," Mu Mu Mu murmured.


    Ye Fan couldn''t cry or laugh: "then you don''t have to follow me.".


    "You are my tutor, so the teacher should be responsible for the students." Mu Mu Mu ran forward and took Ye Fan''s hand and said, "Ye Fan, you just beat those villains very hard. Do you know martial arts?"


    "Hum, yes, I can also subdue the Dragon 18 palms", Ye Fan laughed twice, and then sighed: "girl, you and I know that my tutor is only for the convenience of getting in and out of your house, so that I can play games for you. You can''t really treat me as a teacher.".


    Mu Mu stubbornly said: "but I am very boring at home alone, the whole summer vacation to play games, I am almost bored, I just want to find someone to accompany me to play"!


    Ye fannao scratched his head. "If you want to find someone to accompany you, you can find your friends and classmates. Do you always have girlfriends or something?"


    "What''s fun to talk to them? Apart from LV, Hermes, or Korean stars.


    On weekdays, if you buy a Zara, you can mix it up with baifumei, or you can take hundreds of photos for several hours, choose a hair circle, and say that you are so haggard that I won''t play with them in the summer vacation, "Mu Mu Mu said with disgust.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, "you girl, ok Now that you''ve said that, I''ll take you somewhere.


    Mu Mu Mu looked forward to it, and her bright eyes sparkled and asked, "where to go? Century paradise? I heard there was a roller coaster there. I haven''t been there yet! How about going to the zoo to see the panda


    Ye Fan estimated that all came out, and it should be OK to go back later, so he said with a mysterious smile, "let''s go to the bank to get money first.".


    With a head of doubt, Mu Mu Mu follows Ye Fan to the nearby bank.


    Ye Fan took out more than 20000 cash from his savings card, and then put more than 5000 yuan from gambling into the black bag.


    They took the subway for half an hour and left the station near the forest farm in the Southern District of Huahai city.


    Finally came to the place where Ye Fan said, Mu Mu''s small face was full of disappointment


    "Chun Teng welfare home?"


    Looking at the old building with green creepers inside and outside the courtyard wall, he said, "Ye Fan, why did you bring me here? Isn''t this where orphans are adopted? "


    Ye Fan''s eyes exuded a trace of warmth and said with a faint smile: "this is the place I used to be when I was a child.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Mu Leng for a while, just some sorry to ask: "you are an orphan?"


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and didn''t answer the question. He stepped into the vermilion painted gate.


    As soon as you enter the courtyard, you can hear many children''s laughter and noise.


    "Uncle Ye Fan!"


    Seeing ye fan, several children who seem to be still in primary school age greet Ye Fan with naive smile.


    As if ye fan came, the whole yard was very lively.


    "Brother Ye Fan, are you here?" A clear and pleasant voice came from the side.


    Coming out of the laundry room on the first floor was a girl in a white striped Tunic Shirt and light seven point jeans hip pants.


    The girl is 1.7 meters tall, with two long legs and delicate lines. Her legs are delicate and white. It seems that she is carefully carved by an artist.


    A delicate and graceful face, no powder and Dai, a sharp chin, a high nose, thin eyebrows, small red lips, a black hair, simply tied up, but unspeakable natural and fresh.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "Yuner, washing clothes? Don''t be too tired. "


    I don''t want to, but there is a cry from Mu Mu behind


    "Miss Du? Why are you here? "


    Du Yuner also blinked unexpectedly, "Mu Mu Mu classmate, do you know brother Ye Fan?"


    When ye fan looks around, he remembers that Du Yuner''s main job is a Chinese teacher in Huahai No.1 high school. Mu Mu Mu happens to be a student there. However, they still know each other.Ye Fan explained simply, Du Yuner just knew that they were playing games. She didn''t know much about these things and didn''t care much about them.


    Ye Fan handed the black bag to Du Yuner. "Yuner, take advantage of the dean''s failure to find out. You can collect the money and tell the dean that it''s an anonymous donor, so that she can come to me to pay back the money. That''s troublesome.".


    Du yun''er took a heavy bag and looked at the man gently: "brother Ye Fan, you have worked so hard outside to make money. At least you can help yourself to buy some food. Now the living conditions of the children are better than before.".


    "I''m not short of money to spend. You can take it. I''m happy to spend it," YeFan said with a smile.


    Du Yuner seems to have been used to these things and nodded: "well, school will start next month. This money can help some children buy Stationery and new books.".


    Mu Mu Mu beside is even more stunned. She never imagined that such a "stingy" Ye Fan made money for the orphanage?


    Looking at the friendly conversation between the two people, Mu Mu Mu can not help but ask in a low voice: "Mr. Du, what is the relationship between you and ye fan?"


    A trace of remembrance flashed in Du Yuner''s clear eyes, and said with a smile: "brother Ye Fan and I are orphans. We met here when we were children. Later, although brother Ye Fan was adopted and left, he came back here two years ago, and we met again.".


    "Oh! You are childhood sweethearts Mu Mu Mu clapped his hands and said.


    Du Yuner blushed, but he did not deny it.


    "Girl, you have to learn from your teacher Du. She usually works and comes here to take care of the children on weekends. She respects the president and compares yourself with yourself," Ye Fan said with a narrow smile.


    Mu Mu Mu Du mouth, "Ye Fan, don''t say these things in front of my teacher. It''s embarrassing..."


    Du Yuner was puzzled. He didn''t understand what was wrong with the student and asked, "what happened?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    0047


    "the girl ran away from home. Are you childish Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Hello! Don''t say it! Ye Fan, you hate it Mu Mu Mu shouts in a hurry.


    Du Yuner was confused. After listening to Ye Fan''s explanation, he could not help frowning: "Mu Mu Mu, didn''t you promise the teacher that he should make up lessons in the summer vacation? Why do you still have a child''s temper?


    You''ll be a senior three next semester. If you count down the whole class in this way, you won''t even have a junior college. "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "what? Is this girl so poor at school? Ha ha Also, every day I know to play games, can it be ok? Ha ha... "


    "Don''t laugh! You didn''t go to college either!? Why do you laugh at me? " Mu Mu Mu''s face was hot and hot, and she was almost crying. When she met someone who was not good, she happened to meet her own teacher. It was embarrassing.


    Fortunately, Du Yuner didn''t want to teach the students more. Instead, he said to Ye Fan: "by the way, brother Ye Fan, you''re here just in time. I wonder if you will come today.".


    "What happened to the welfare home?" Ye Fan asked.


    Du Yuner shook his head with a smile: "no, it''s brother song who invited us to get together once a half a year. Have you forgotten? Will you come with me


    Ye Fan blinked. Just as he was about to answer, Du Yuner was busy again and said, "the last two times you worked as a part-time job, you didn''t have a past. Several people asked about you!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help smiling, "I didn''t say I couldn''t go, but song Xinghe didn''t call me. Can I go like this?"


    Song Xinghe was also the partner of Ye Fan and Du Yuner when they were in the orphanage. He was two years older than both of them. He was the most promising child in the orphanage.


    The adopted parents took them overseas and returned from their studies to establish a biotechnology company. He is a famous young talent in Huahai city. It is said that the company is about to go public, and his fortune is more than one billion.


    In the past two years since Ye Fan came back, he has heard a lot about song Xinghe. Song Xinghe invited the children from the orphanage to have a dinner together. He was generous and loved by a group of children.


    Du Yuner''s clear face showed a bright sweet smile, "of course, it''s OK. Just like our party before, he won''t call everyone.


    As long as you are a partner in the welfare home, he will certainly welcome them, and you were very good when you were young. It''s next Wednesday night. Are you free, brother Ye Fan? "


    Ye Fan thought, "at night, it should be OK.".


    "Good! That''s a deal. "Du yun''er seemed relieved and looked forward to it.


    Mu Mu on one side asked with a smile: "Mr. Du, if so many friends from the orphanage go, you don''t have to pull up Ye Fan. Do you like him?"


    As soon as this problem came out, Du Yuner''s whole face was red, and he was flustered and didn''t know how to explain it.


    Ye Fan is also holding Mu Mu Mu''s ear, "what are you talking about?! We are very close. What''s so strange about her asking me to go with us


    "Oh, dear It hurts so much Ye Fan, I''m wrong. I won''t talk nonsense... " Mu Mu Mu pleads.


    Ye Fan just let go of his hand and said, "I''m full of confused thoughts. No wonder I can''t read a good book.".


    Mu Mu Mu covered his fiery little ears and complained, "do you treat beautiful women like this? You don''t care about women at all I think so. It''s strange that Mr. Du likes you.


    Du Yuner looked at the two people bickering, covered his mouth and "puffed Chi" with a smile, but it resolved the embarrassment.


    At this time, a slightly overweight woman in her fifties came out of a room. It was Li Shuhua, the director of the welfare home.


    The old Dean said with a kind smile, "is Ye Fan coming? Oh, and a little girl, your girlfriend? "


    This makes Mu Mu blush, while Du yun''er explains: "Dean, this is one of my students. He just went to high school."


    On hearing this, President Li exclaimed: "Oh, the children are eating well now. I really can''t see that such a big girl just goes to high school.".


    Ye Fan laughed straight. He looked at Mu Mu Mu''s hill, which had begun to take shape, and nodded: "Dean, the girl said she would come to our welfare home, so you can take her.".


    "What? Turn to us? " Li Shuhua looked puzzled.


    Mu Mu Mu is also at a loss, do not know what ye fan means.


    "Yes, she fell out with her father and ran away from home. Now she has no father or mother. If she has to follow me, I will bring her here." Ye Fan said solemnly and winked at President Li.


    Li Shuhua understood, laughed thoughtfully, and waved to Mu Mu, "in this case, little girl, come on, I''ll take you to go through the formalities, and you will be the child here from today on..."


    "Do What procedures should I go through? " Mu Mu was startled and yelled at Ye Fan: "you''re not selling me, are you?"


    Ye Fan spread out his hand, "you don''t want to go home, plus you don''t have money. You can eat and drink in the welfare home and have a place to sleep. It''s better than wandering outside?"Mu Mu said, "I I was angry just now. I''d better go back. My father is worried about me.


    "Well, your father hasn''t called you up to now. I''m sure you don''t want your daughter," said Ye Fan.


    "No! He made several phone calls, but I didn''t answer... "


    Voice just fell, Mu Mu Mu just found that he said a slip of the tongue, busy a cover mouth, big eyes full of timid look.


    Ye Fan''s expression, which he had expected for a long time, sighed: "did you finally say it? I haven''t guessed your thoughtfulness yet?


    If you know your father is worried about you, don''t make the princess sick. Do you know how eager every child here is to have a father and call them. ".


    Ye Fan reached out and pointed to the orphans playing outside and said, "they can''t even get a parent''s phone call. But you, call you, you don''t answer. Is your heart made of stone?"


    Mu Mu Zheng in situ, a kind of shame and self blame, spread in her heart.


    President Li and Du Yuner are smiling gently and looking at them.


    "Yuner, give her a taxi, let the girl reflect all the way back," Ye Fan said.


    Du Yuner nodded, took out his mobile phone and began to take a taxi. He sighed: "brother Ye Fan, if you didn''t have a diploma, I really want to recommend you to be a teacher with the school leaders. You can really teach students.".


    Ye Fan took out a cigarette and lit it for himself, "forget it, smoking is not allowed in the school. I can''t stand it.".


    "Stinky boy, don''t smoke too much here. Don''t teach bad kids," Li scolded with a smile.


    Soon, a taxi came to the gate of the orphanage.


    Mu Mu at this time also seems to want to understand a lot, Du mouth, longed to say: "Ye Fan, I cheat you today is my wrong, you continue to be my tutor?"?


    Ye Fan grinned: "as long as I give tuition, I''m sure I will.".


    Mu Mu Mu''s face showed a color of joy and nodded, "Well! That''s a deal. I''ll go home first! "


    With that, the girl ran out quickly and started to call home with her mobile phone.


    After solving the "small tail" of Mu Mu Mu, Ye Fan thinks it''s time to call and ask Su Qingxue about the situation there.


    However, when ye fan made a phone call, Su Qingxue hung up directly and didn''t mean to answer at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    When Mu fan was angry with his girlfriend, she was in trouble again!


    "Brother Ye Fan, what''s the matter?" Du Yuner asked.


    "Er Yun''er, President, I''m leaving first. The boss of our company is angry with me. I have to go to appease him. ".


    "The company? You got a job? No part-time job? " President Li asked happily.


    "It is It''s not. In short, we''ll talk about it later. "Ye Fan smiles sheepishly and waves, and runs out of the orphanage.


    Seeing ye fan run away quickly, Dean Li complained: "this boy just came and left, and didn''t eat lunch.".


    Du Yuner said with a smile: "Dean, maybe Ye Fan is really in a hurry. He has a more stable job. We should be happy for him.".


    Li Shuhua said with a smile, "yun''er, Ye Fan is seriously looking for a job. When can you and Ye Fan formally get together? I''m waiting for your wedding reception, Dean.


    "Oh! What do you say, Dean We We are just brothers and sisters... " Du Yuner lowered his head shyly.


    "I grew up watching you grow up. You loved Ye Fan when you were a child. I already knew that the boy had been away for more than ten years, and now you still like him. This is not a general feeling.


    Although Ye Fan doesn''t have much money and status, she can rely on her, so I, an old woman, also supports you, "President Li said.


    Du yun''er pursed her thin lips, with a ruddy face, and whispered, "brother Ye Fan You don''t necessarily like me... "


    "Silly girl, how can a man not like you? You look so beautiful, more beautiful than the stars!


    The key is that you have a better heart, otherwise ye fan can always hide from me and just give you the donation? He is also very relieved of you President Li said.


    Du Yuner looked up in surprise, "so, Dean, you Do you know? "


    "Ah, you two silly children. Do you really think that I have lived for decades more than you are in vain?" President Li reached out and fondled Du Yuner''s small face and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan remembers that when Su Qingxue called, he mentioned the Hilton Hotel.


    Fortunately, the hotel is only half an hour''s subway from the welfare home, not too far.


    When he came to the parking lot outside the hotel, he saw a black Lexus LX570, which was su Qingxue''s car.


    It seems that the woman didn''t intend to call him, so she drove the car by herself.


    However, what bothers Ye Fan is that there are more than 50 floors in the hotel. He can''t figure out which floor Su Qingxue and Chen Ya are on. He meets Mr. fellaney.


    When ye fan hesitated to ask the front desk of the hotel, he found that there were two figures sitting in the coffee shop on the first floor. They were Su Qingxue and Chen ya!


    Ye Fan ran over and said happily, "Mr. Su and assistant Chen are all here? Wait for me? "


    Su light snow see Ye Fan, can''t help a frown, think how this guy can still find, cold to drink coffee, simply ignore him.


    He was very angry in the morning. How could I let him off so easily?


    Chen Ya was unhappy: "Su always asked you to be a translator, but you ran around. You don''t need you this time. You can go.".


    "No, I''m not coming? You haven''t seen Mr. fellaney yet, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Chen Ya snorted coldly: "we can communicate with Mr. fellaney in English. It''s the same without you.


    And It''s clear that you are here to make trouble when you see any VIP in your dress! "


    Ye Fan looked at his clothes and trousers. He was helpless. "How can you say that? I think I have a good taste in clothes..."


    "As far as you think, if you want more soil, you live in the last century?" Chen Ya said sarcastically.


    "It''s a retro style, it''s famous!" Ye Fan explained seriously.


    "You still quibble? You... "


    Chen Yazheng wanted to say a few more words, but suddenly saw someone coming out of the elevator not far away.


    "Mr. Su! Mr. fellaney and his party are coming down Chen said.


    Su light snow a listen, immediately put down the coffee, stand up, ready to go.


    But suddenly think of something, turned to Ye Fan coldly and said: "you don''t follow the past, either stay here or go straight.".


    Ye Fan is a little aggrieved, so he is not dressed casually, as for being so despised?


    But it can be seen that Su Qingxue attaches great importance to this meeting and does not want to have any omissions. Ye Fan has to sit down there silently.


    Soon, Su Qingxue and Chen Ya came to Felini and others.


    He was a white man with long chestnut hair and a pair of black jeans with a long black collar.This kind of person walking on the road is either a madman or an artist. Felini is obviously the latter, as can be seen from his hundreds of thousands of Patek Philippe watches.


    "Oh, you are Miss Su. I''m sorry. I took a break in the hotel and kept you waiting.".


    Feline looked very warm and shook hands with Su Qingxue.


    Su light snow also showed a faint smile, although not much enthusiasm, but for the cold woman, has been very rare.


    "Mr. fellaney has been on the plane for more than ten hours, and it is proper to have a rest.


    I''ve been looking forward to this meeting for a long time. It''s time for lunch. I''ve ordered a good restaurant. Why don''t we go and have a chat Su Qingxue said it in standard English.


    But Felini looked at his watch and said, "I ate something on the plane. I don''t need lunch. I have to visit our branch office in the afternoon and fly back to Paris in the evening, so the schedule is very tight..."


    Su Qingxue and Chen ya did not expect that Felini only stayed for such a short time, but also understood.


    After all, creative directors like him, who are famous international luxury brands, need a lot of time just to run various fashion week, and they also have to spare time to do their own design. Naturally, time is very precious.


    To be able to make an appointment for such a meeting is already very face saving. After all, people never lack companies that actively seek cooperation.


    "In this case, why don''t we find another place to get to the point of cooperation?" Chen Ya asked with a smile.


    Felini agreed carelessly and looked around. Suddenly, he seemed to see someone and waved outside the gate.


    "Hi! Miss Lu, I''m here, come here! "


    hearing feline''s greeting, Su Qingxue and Chen Ya frown and look back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    0049


    I saw a woman wearing a black deep collar tunic, a leopard print tight skirt, a pair of black high-heeled leather boots, gorgeous makeup and confident smile, walking towards the hotel.


    The dress of this woman is avant-garde, even exaggerated, but her deep facial features and European and American style make-up make-up show her unique wild nature and grace, which is quite charming.


    "Lu Jinger?" A trace of sadness flashed in Su Qingxue''s eyes.


    When the woman saw Su Qingxue, she said with pride: "Su Qingxue, do you really want to talk about cooperation with feline? Unfortunately, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed.


    Feline asked curiously, "how, Miss Su, do you know Miss Lu?"


    "Yes, we used to be high school alumni, but later I went to magnesium, and our LV family and their splendid are competitors, so our relationship, you know..." Lu Jinger blinked.


    Felini suddenly nodded. "Since we all know each other, let''s talk about cooperation. There''s a coffee shop here, so we don''t have to change places. We''ll have a cup of coffee and talk about what they think.".


    With that, feline ran to the coffee shop with her assistant. Su Qingxue and LV Jinger naturally had to follow her.


    Ye Fan sees a group of people coming, afraid to make su Qingxue angry, also dare not say hello, can only sit there quietly and watch.


    In fact, Su Qingxue and Chen ya have no leisure to take care of Ye Fan.


    I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. Although Su Qingxue was angry, she could only face the challenge.


    Lvjia is one of the big families in Huahai city. It specializes in the agency of high-end brands. It has exclusive stores in many large department stores. Although its assets are far less than that of Jinxiu, it is only in the field of luxury goods that it is much more professional than Jinxiu.


    However, the LV family did not disclose any news that they would come to compete for the cooperation of LD group. Unexpectedly, Lu Jinger, a young lady studying in magnesium, suddenly returned home.


    It is said that LV Jinger has made her mark by studying design in MgO. She knows many people in the fashion circle. This time, she came back home to fight for the cooperation of LD group for her family.


    All three people sat down and ordered a few drinks. Su Qingxue and LV Jinger''s eyes were full of tit for tat.


    Su Qingxue said: "Mr. feleni, we have made an appointment to meet. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to join the representatives of the LV family.".


    Felini did not know where to take out a pipe, lit it and took a puff. He said with a relaxed smile, "don''t worry, Miss Su. I met Miss Lu once in New York Fashion week.


    Knowing that she is the daughter of lvshi group in Huahai City, I can also talk about cooperation. My friendship with her is not very deep.


    Therefore, as long as the two people put forward enough views and conditions to attract me, I will fairly choose which party to cooperate with. "


    "Ha ha, Su Qingxue, are you afraid? Yes, our LV family was the first luxury agent in Huahai.


    With deep experience and professional experience, it''s totally different from the upstarts like Jinxiu who do everything in a mess... " Lu Jing''s children''s abuse.


    Su Qingxue said expressionless: "qualifications do not represent strength. Your LV family has been overtaken by us ten years ago. LD group wants a strong person in the future as a partner, not a downcast aristocrat."


    Lu Jinger stroked her hair and looked scornful: "down and out? Where do you see that? Do you really think blind expansion is the strong? We respect fashion, innovation and tradition.


    Our LV family has noble blood. Of course, it is impossible to touch every industry. Money is not our goal. What we do is culture, do you understand? "


    They have been using English all the time, so Felini is very clear about what they are talking about.


    Felini obviously appreciated LV Jinger''s statement and nodded: "yes, LD group has never chosen its partners according to its assets and share price.


    Of course, economic strength is one aspect, but whether we can understand our culture and spread our ideas is what we are most concerned about. "


    Su Qingxue was upset by the sudden appearance of Lu Jinger, but she calmed down as soon as possible and said, "Mr. fellani, I admit that the LV family is relatively more professional.


    But we have enough sincerity and confidence to make your company develop more rapidly in Xiaguo.


    Fellaney frowned, took a puff, and spat out.


    "Miss Su, with all due respect, I have investigated some of your information, and I respect you very much, because you are the most intelligent person in the world, and you are a member of the standard wisdom society, which is great.


    However, I also find that in your world, making money, expanding and continuing to make money are the top priority of your business strategy... "


    Su light snow slightly surprised, at the same time in the heart has some bad premonition.


    "As I said earlier, what we need is a partner who understands and spreads our culture.


    What we sell is not a simple product, but a concept, a service, and a pursuit of human fashion culture! "Su Qingxue pinched the corner of her skirt with her plain hand and said, "Mr. fellani, I understand what you said. I will not interfere with your product plan. I just want to say that we have the ability to sell your products to more consumers.".


    Fellaney sighed again and shook his head.


    Lu Jinger chuckled and said sarcastically, "the nouveau riche is the nouveau riche. Su Qingxue, don''t you understand? Mr. fellaney is looking for a partner, not a seller, not a dealer!


    If you, as a partner, are indifferent to his products and only care about how to sell them, how can you call them partners?


    A real partner should be involved in all products of LD group, including design concept, design sketch, material selection and production place.


    Only by truly understanding the cultural heritage of the products can we really spread the culture of LD group to our respected customers Listen up, it''s not "consumers" but "customers!"


    Felini''s face brightened when he heard this, and nodded: "yes, Miss Lu is quite right. She is indeed a talented woman graduated from Parsons Institute of design in magnesium. She has made a thorough analysis. That''s what I mean.".


    Lu Jinger nodded her head with a smile, then said coldly to Su Qingxue in Chinese: "Su Qingxue, you should give up. You should buy and sell land, speculate in stocks and open factories. You are far from the world of fashion and aristocracy..."


    Su light snow is silent, tightly purses the red lip, and Chen Ya of one side already angry facial expression is white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "Miss Su, maybe we have some misunderstanding in the development concept of the company. I''m afraid we have no chance to cooperate this time..."


    "How could that be?" Chen Ya finally couldn''t help but pleaded: "Mr. fellani, we have been preparing to meet you and have arranged a complete set of cooperation plans.


    You haven''t even seen the cooperation plan. It''s unfair to reject us because of different opinions on fashion! "


    Lu Jinger disdained to say, "as an assistant, can you speak?"


    Su Qingxue reaches out to stop Chen Ya and shakes her head and says, "forget it, Chen ya. Mr. fellani is right. I really don''t know much about luxury goods and fashion, but I''m not prepared enough.".


    "Mr. Su, you are not a fashion creative director, and you are not a designer. How can I blame you?" Chen Ya is not worth the boss.


    Fellaney seemed to feel uncomfortable. He thought for a moment and said, "well, Miss Su and Miss Lu are both very well dressed today. Can you tell me why you are wearing these clothes?


    I''d like to hear more about how you think about your clothes in your life, and then think about it... "


    Obviously, he also wants to give Su Qingxue another chance, and doesn''t want to be too inhuman.


    "Of course," Lu Jinger stood up first, turned around, and said with a confident smile, "Mr. fellaney should be able to see that this is the dress of" Jean Louis Shelley "in the latest quarter.


    Fellaney nodded and laughed.


    Louis Shelley is a world-class high-end fashion brand in France. There are more than 2000 famous customers alone. The value of customized high-end dresses is generally between tens of thousands of euro and one million euro.


    "These works seem to be casual, but they reveal the courage of the designers, and the outline of women''s curves is full of flexible beauty.


    The cutting boldly uses the Balkan style, and uses the geometric belt as accessories to highlight a enchanting and wild characteristic, which is in line with Louis Shelley''s futuristic dream color.


    Of course, this dress is completely in line with my temperament, so I chose it.


    After LV Jinger finished, she sat down gracefully, took a sip of coffee and looked at Su Qingxue provocatively.


    "Miss Su, what do you think?" Felini asked with a smile.


    Su Qingxue looked at her body silently for a moment. Her white dress with crystal decoration raised her head and gave a faint smile: "my dress is the latest quarter design of your LD group.".


    "Well, I know, this is also one of my works. It''s called the Nordic goddess. It''s really beautiful on you," feline praised, with a look of satisfaction.


    "Yes In fact, it was called Nordic goddess. Su Qingxue shook her head. "I don''t know its name at all. In my eyes, it''s just a skirt.


    At present, the price of this dress is 23000 euro. If you leave LD brand aside, it can only sell for 2600 euro on the market, and the cost is within 500 euro


    I wear it, of course, and I think it''s beautiful, but not because I like it so much. The main reason is that I want to get closer to Mr. fellaney and get the business done as much as possible. "


    After saying this, fellaney opened his mouth in amazement and could not speak for a long time.


    Chen Ya is also tight body, heartbeat to the throat, do not understand why Su Qingxue must say this, even if a blind reason!


    Ye Fan is squinting, showing a trace of appreciation, it seems that women have understood what.


    Lu Jinger scoffed, folded her hands on her chest and said, "Mr. fellaney, you see, this is a thorough businessman. In order to do business, she is a machine that makes money by any means. She doesn''t know what fashion culture is.".


    Felini was also disappointed, and even showed disgust in his eyes. He said ironically, "Miss Su, you are so frank..."


    Su Qingxue stood up and said, "thank you for the compliment, but I hope Mr. fellani can learn from me and be a frank person in the future.


    Since you have decided to cooperate with LV family from the very beginning, rather than with Jinxiu group, there is no need for today''s dialogue. ".


    "No, I didn''t really decide before. You misunderstood me..."


    "Is it?" Su Qingxue glanced at LV Jinger and said, "from the beginning to the end of the meeting, you focused on the company culture and fashion culture. You never asked me about the cooperation in specific market and capital level.


    As you know, I study economics, marketing and management. Designing clothes and talking about fashion theories are not my specialty at all.


    On the contrary, Lu Jinger graduated from Parsons School of design in MgO. Her job is to design clothes and attend various fashion parties.


    You have created a good conversation environment for LV Jinger, so that I feel like I don''t understand anything and feel that I''m in the wrong. So I lost the negotiation, didn''t you? "After being exposed face to face, fellaney looked embarrassed and seemed sulky. After taking two puffs of smoke, he said, "since Miss Su has to think so, let''s talk about it today. Unfortunately, we can''t cooperate.


    "No, I''m glad you didn''t choose us, because I don''t need to live in my own fantasy world, an extremely stupid partner.".


    "You You call me stupid Fellaini''s face is black. He has been famous for more than 20 years. Everyone is respectful to him. Now he is scolded as stupid by a girl of Xia state!?


    Su Qingxue said, regardless of fellani''s angry expression, turned and left.


    "Su Qingxue! Stop


    At this time, LV Jinger got up and exclaimed, "what''s your attitude! Mr. fellaney is a famous master in the world. Can you insult him!? Apologize to Mr. fellaney


    Felini, who had never been humiliated like this, threw his pipe to his assistant and said in a loud voice, "Miss Su, you will pay for what you said today!


    Don''t forget that several high-end brands cooperated with Jinxiu have our shares in LD! "


    Su light snow steps a meal, turn round, beautiful eyes cold if cold pool autumn water, "you are threatening me, threatening me?"


    "Hum, what is it? The noble fashion circle is not something that a humble upstart like you can insult casually!" Lu Jinger was close to feline with a proud look on her face.


    Su light snow is naturally very angry, chest ups and downs, but her character, which will easily soft.


    "Whatever you want! Anyway, in the end, it''s not me who fell down... "


    As soon as the voice dropped, I heard someone clapping at the side!


    "Good! It is worthy of our president Su! Bold! Great


    Ye Fan grinned, grinning, and walked briskly over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Su Qingxue and Chen Ya are both startled. At this moment, they remember that ye fan has been sitting there with a muffled voice. He is silent and forgets this guy.


    Lu jing''er was stunned and then said with disdain: "who are you? Are you also su Qingxue''s person? "


    "My name is Ye Fan, the second assistant of general manager Su, oh, basically a driver," he introduced himself.


    "Driver? Ye Fan Lu Jinger laughed: "Su Qingxue, your taste is so bad that you even find such a bumpkin to be a driver?


    Sure enough, Mr. fellaney''s eyes are right. It would be disgraceful to throw you out of the atmosphere if you were chosen to be beautiful. "


    Lu Jinger was laughing wildly. She was just trying to see if Felini thought the same way.


    However, when she looked back at feline, she found that the latter was staring at Ye Fan with a kind of ghost like exaggerated expression, and was dumb and speechless


    Su Qingxue and Chen Ya also found that there was something wrong with Fellaini''s manner, as if they had seen something very terrible


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. fellaney? This guy is so rustic that he scares you? " LV Jinger asked.


    "No It''s impossible... " Felini murmured to himself, and with great care he drew closer to Ye Fan.


    When he comes to Ye Fan, he can''t help but reach out and touch the collar of Ye Fan''s clothes.


    The point is, his hands are shaking! It shows how excited he is!


    "Mr. fellaney?! What''s the matter with you? " Lu Jinger didn''t understand it. The foreigner was like the evil spirit.


    Su Qingxue is also confused. Is Felini interested in Ye Fan''s rustic blue short sleeve jacket? Are you used to good clothes, and are you curious about the goods?


    Ye Fan grabbed the other side''s wrist directly and frowned: "Hey, why do you touch me? I''m not interested in men


    Felini shook his head and asked expectantly, "is Mr. Ye right? May I ask, where did you get your clothes, oh, and your shorts? "


    "It''s been several years since an old friend of mine sent it to me," Ye Fan said simply.


    "Old friend? Your friend What''s the name, please Fellaney was trembling.


    Ye Fan scratched his head and thought, "I call him Lao AI." Eric or something... "


    "Eric von Blumer?" Said Felini quickly.


    Ye Fan clapped his hands, "yes, that''s the name. The old man is good. The tailor''s skill is also very good. He also made some underwear for me! Most of my clothes are from him. They are very generous. Ha ha... "


    Felini''s legs trembled and softened. He staggered back two steps. He held on to the sofa. His face was cloudy and uncertain.


    "Mr. fellaney!? What''s the matter with you? "


    Lu Jinger exclaimed. Su Qingxue and Chen Ya are also stunned. They are completely frightened by the picture in front of them.


    An old tailor, how could he frighten fellaney into such a fright!?


    Felini quickly picked up a glass of water on the table, "Gudong Gudong" to drink, to let himself calm down.


    He wiped his cold sweat from his head and said respectfully and adoringly, "master Eric von Brummer is my teacher''s teacher, that is, my father-in-law..."


    Su Qingxue, LV Jinger, Chen Ya and so on all expressed their wonderful expressions and could hardly believe what they had heard.


    Lu Jinger covered her mouth. After the shock, she thought it was wrong. She asked, "Mr. fellaney, didn''t you graduate from Lundun University of art? Why are there masters and masters? "


    "Hum," fellaney chuckled, as if to satirize LV Jinger''s ignorance, and said, "the real supreme Hall of fashion art is not in any college, but in Savile row, Miss Lv. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    Lu Jinger quickly explained, "of course, I know that Saville street in Mayfair, Lundun, is a golden area for tailor-made in the world, especially traditional men''s clothing.


    Because the saying of "custom-made" clothing originated from that street. The emperors and nobles in Europe all highly advocated customizing their own clothes on Saville street. Many tailor shops there have a history of hundreds of years! "


    Su Qingxue had heard of Saville street, but she did not know that it was so high.


    "That''s right," fellaney said solemnly, "as a child, I was determined to be the best fashion designer, so I worked very hard to join the oldest tailor shop on Saville street, under the door of ED & Ravenscroft.


    I followed my teacher, George, and became an apprentice tailor. It''s a pity that my talent is not high enough. I didn''t become a disciple in person, so I had to leave the shop and go on to University... "


    "What!? Mr. fellaney, aren''t you talented enough? How can it be? I have never heard of it. What Master George is there? " LV Jinger doubted.Felini shook his head and sighed, "Miss Lu is not a famous designer in the world, but is really of the highest standard.


    My Master George, his client, is the Royal King, Queen, Prince, princess, or the world''s top super rich


    He does not need the so-called reputation, there is endless work, how to have leisure to let ordinary people know his existence? He doesn''t have the energy to make clothes for ordinary people. "


    Lu Jinger was stunned. In her eyes, Felini was already the top designer in the world. But she didn''t expect that there were such a group of people on the top of Fellaini that even felliani could not compete with.


    The key is Felini''s master is very good, but Ye Fan''s clothes are made by his master''s master!


    Su Qingxue and Chen Ya are also somewhat unacceptable. After all, they have just made a mess of Ye Fan''s clothes.


    How can you see that Ye Fan''s clothes have such a distinguished history? How can they be made by top tailors of the Royal class? They are all over the street?


    Su Qingxue remembers that ye fan had to throw away all these dirty old clothes. If these clothes were so precious, wouldn''t they prove that he was really too ignorant?


    "Mr. fellaney, are you wrong? You can see this kind of clothes everywhere." Su Qingxue still doesn''t believe it.


    "Miss Su, can''t you really see how great the clothes and trousers on Mr. Ye are?"


    She couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Fellaney touched his forehead and sighed, "yes, you don''t understand. As a tailor, you can return to the highest realm of simplicity..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    0052


    "Oh, please let Mr. fellaney make it clear." Su Qingxue is not very convinced. She wants to listen to her. There are too many clothes.


    Felini sighed and asked respectfully, "Mr. Ye, can we touch the fabric of your clothes?"


    "OK, you can make it clear. I thought what you were going to do," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Felini was quite excited. He held out his finger and carefully rubbed the fabric at the corner of his coat. He said, "Miss Lu, if you feel it, you can''t tell the source of the fabric.".


    LV Jinger went forward suspiciously and reached out to touch her casually, but her expression suddenly became a little unexpected.


    "The fabric of shijiabao?" Lu Jinger was surprised.


    "Good! The scabal brand fabric, born in Brussels, is the fabric that the top tailors in Saville Street advocate. It is also the best fabric that can be bought with money in the world


    "How can clothes made of this kind of fabric be ordinary goods?" Felini said


    Su light snow at this time also can''t help but come forward, carefully touched, although she had touched before, but the heart is very disliked, and did not carefully to experience.


    This time I carefully touched it and found that the texture of the fabric was very good


    Felini pointed to Ye Fan''s trousers again and said, "do you know what is added to the white trousers in each thread?"


    Before the two women could answer, fellaney exclaimed, "I''ll tell you! It''s the powder of South African diamonds!


    This is a precious fabric with limited supply in the world every year! The fabric of these pants alone is worth at least 100000 euros


    Su Qingxue and LV Jinger are completely stunned when they say this, let alone Chen ya. They are already numb.


    Grind the diamond into powder and add it to the fabric? It''s crazy to think about it!


    Ye Fan patted Felini on the shoulder and whispered, "don''t you shout so loud. What if someone hears me and chases me to pick up my pants?"


    Felini found that he was too excited, and quickly bowed his head to apologize, and then respectfully introduced: "of course, this fabric is not the most critical, the most remarkable is the sewing method!"


    With that, Felini gently lifted up a corner of Ye Fan and said, "surely, both of you have heard that the secret of Hermes leather goods is the use of saddle stitch.


    This "saddle stitch" emphasizes two pronged methods. Two stitches with one thread are sewn at the same time, which makes leather goods very strong and wavy.


    In fact, in tailors, there is an ancient needling method close to lost, blind saddle stitch!


    "Concealing saddle needling" is a unique skill of my teacher, master Eric. Even my master, Master George, can''t understand the essentials!


    The great thing about this kind of needling is that it uses three needles with one thread at the same time, which makes the clothes extremely tough and durable. At the same time, it seems that only one needle is used to sew, turning the other two threads into dark threads! "


    Su Qingxue and LV Jinger carefully looked forward and found that it was true! Machine sewing can''t be so complicated!


    Felini fondly stroked the thread through which the needle and thread passed, and sighed: "this is the masterpiece of a tailor. No design can be compared with this skill..."


    Su Qingxue also had to believe at this time that she was really wrong


    But he also thinks Ye Fan is too hateful. He pretends to be poor and greedy when he is wearing such luxurious clothes. What does he think of it?!


    "Ye Fan, do you really know Master Eric? Why don''t you say it earlier? " Su Qingxue asked.


    "I said earlier that the clothes were sent by my old friends, and you didn''t ask me which friend it was." Ye Fan was innocent.


    Su light snow purses a mouth, she really did not ask much, on the contrary or the man is reasonable.


    After the shock, Lu Jinger''s eyes flickered and she doubted: "you are a driver. Why should a master tailor for the royal family make clothes for you?


    You can''t steal all your clothes and trousers, right? So you don''t know the real value of this dress! "


    When Lu Jinger said this, Fellaini also thought it was possible. After all, what kind of identity was master Eric? How could he make friends with a young assistant?


    You know, he is a great grandson in the world, but master Eric may not be able to see him if he wants to see him.


    Ye Fan listened, then some are not happy, "I am not only this one, my family also has a pile of clothes and trousers sent by Lao AI, there are several underpants, this can cheat you?"


    "Well, who knows if you stole several when you were a thief? If you really make friends with master Eric, you''ll end up as a driver? " Lu Jinger sneered.


    Su Qingxue stood up at this time and said haughtily, "he is my assistant and my driver. What''s the matter? Is there a distinction between the high and the low"Su Qingxue, it''s useless to say anything. Now I doubt that you are partners. We can''t compete with each other. We play tricks to influence Mr. fellaney''s judgment." Lu Jinger said aggressively.


    "You think too much, I said, I have no interest in cooperating with LD, let''s go now", said Su Qingxue, turning to go.


    However, just as the woman was about to take a step, Ye Fan grabbed her wrist.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing?" Su Qingxue doubts.


    "I was vilified by her as a thief. How could I just leave like this? Isn''t that a disguised admission? " Ye Fan refused.


    Lu Jinger sneered, "aren''t you?"


    Felini asked, "Mr. Ye, is there any evidence that this dress really belongs to you, or do you know my grandfather?"


    Ye Fan sighed, looked at the clock in the hotel and said, "it''s only four or five o''clock in the morning in Lundun But Lao AI is old and doesn''t sleep in. It''s time to get up. I''ll call him.


    "What!? You have my teacher''s phone number!? Not even me... " Fellaney exclaimed, in a state of agitation.


    Ye Fan skimmed his lips, "bullshit, he doesn''t make clothes for you, why call you?"


    Fellaney''s face stiffened, and he was as miserable as a cockroach.


    Su Qingxue and Chen Yaze are both curious and expectant, but LV Jinger is suspicious and worried.


    Su was about to take out my mobile phone, so she said, "I can''t borrow my mobile phone.".


    "Well," Su Qingxue handed him the mobile phone.


    Ye Fan immediately input a series of phone numbers to yinggran, and soon, the phone really got through.


    "Who..." There came an old voice, a strong Lundun accent in English, and the tone was not very friendly. It seemed that he didn''t like to be disturbed.


    When ye fan heard the voice of the old acquaintance, he felt a little kind, and gave a slight smile, with a touch of nostalgia in his eyes.


    "Old AI, it''s me.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    0053


    there was silence for more than 20 seconds.


    All of a sudden, Eric''s voice trembled, and he seemed to cry excitedly. He called respectfully: "my prince! Do you remember the villain at last? "


    Ye Fan specially turned down the volume of the phone to avoid people nearby to hear what Eric called himself.


    In case Su Qingxue and others hear about it, they will surely ask why Eric calls him "Prince", which is hard to explain.


    "Lao AI, I haven''t forgotten you. I''ve been wearing the clothes and underpants you made for me. The clothes you made are very durable," Ye Fan said with a relaxed smile.


    Eric was busy wiping his tears at the other end of the phone. "This is the highest honor of a villain. I''ve been looking forward to working for you again! But you have been missing for two years. The last time I made clothes for you was three years ago... "


    In the old tailor''s words, there was still a kind of bitterness, just like the abandoned mistress.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He comforted him and said, "well, you old man, I''ll take care of you. I want you to be more relaxed


    If you have to do it, do it. I''ll give you a mailing address later. You can send it. Anyway, you know what style I like.


    "Really!? That would be great. I will keep the address secret for you. I know you don''t want to be disturbed by anyone, so you will choose to retire, "Eric said kindly.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "you''re still a smart old boss. I don''t worry about you, or I won''t call you..."


    Eric also seems to be very proud, "as your servant, this understanding, or it is not worthy of your service.".


    "OK, don''t flatter me. I''ll call you today. In fact, there''s something you need to solve.".


    Eric hastily and respectfully said: "you may tell me that the villain will do well for you even if he has worked hard for his life!"


    "It''s not that serious, little thing Is there any one of your disciples named fellaney Ye Fan said, glancing at Felini beside his eyes.


    In fact, Felini''s lips turned white and his forehead was covered with cold sweat!


    If there is really master Eric on the phone, what level of existence does it have to be for the person who can flatter the master!?


    Lu Jinger also clenched her lower lip and clenched her hands.


    "Mr. Su, really? Does he really know that mysterious big guy? How do I think he is bragging... " Chen Ya is very suspicious.


    Su Qingxue is shaking her head, if thoughtful, she can not say, to wait for the results to know.


    But the woman''s heart, jump very fast, because ye fan shows this layer of network, just as incredible as a dream.


    And Ye Fan''s standard Lundun accent is full of noble elegance. Su Qingxue feels that her English is dwarfed.


    "Fellaney?"


    On the other end of the phone, master Eric hesitated for a moment and said, "Oh, I remember, it''s my student, a student George took in, who came to our shop as an apprentice when he was a child.


    However, the child could not sink his heart. Although he was gifted, he did not have the temperament to become a top tailor, so he went out later.


    My Lord, why do you talk about fellaney? He''s a second-class tailor, and he doesn''t deserve to serve you... "


    Ye Fan shook his head, "no, I didn''t ask him to make clothes. Well, I met him because of something. He recognized that the clothes I was wearing were made by you, and he suspected that I had stolen them... "


    "What!? He wants to die! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Eric, like a madman, roared on the phone, followed him, and said nervously, "my Lord! Don''t be angry!


    I''m going to let George get rid of fellaney. He has nothing to do with us! If you can''t calm your anger, kill him


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. This Shigong is really heartless.


    "I said," Lao AI, what are you excited about? I''m not going to do anything. When I answer the phone, you can prove to him that we both know each other. Don''t say anything else. Understand what I mean? " Ye Fan said with a little deep meaning.


    Eric is stunned for a moment. He is also an old man. He probably understands that ye fan doesn''t want to expose his identity.


    "Well, I know what to do," Eric agreed.


    Ye Fan handed the mobile phone to Felini.


    The latter is to reach out to tremble, not easy, just connected the mobile phone in the past.


    At the thought of talking to a teacher who had not been able to speak for decades, fellaney was as straight as a plaster cast, with more restraint and more restraint.


    "You Hello, master Eric... " Felini''s voice was low.


    "Well," Eric said in a distinctly haughty and aloof tone as he faced fellaney. "I heard George say it once. You''re a little famous outside now?"At the sound of Eric''s voice, fellani''s legs were soft, his face trembled, and he said, "no No, in front of master Eric, I''m just a trifle! "


    "Hum! If you think too much of yourself, you will never be the top tailor! Your old problems are still the same, "Eric said.


    "I I was wrong, master... "


    Fellaney lowered his head in shame, remembering his years of art learning, his regret after losing the election, and his tears were about to come out, just like the pupils who were lectured by their teachers.


    Seeing this scene, LV Jinger on one side was all dumbfounded. Master fellaney, who attracted the attention of the fashion circle all over the world, was said to cry by an old tailor in a few words?


    Su Qingxue and Chen Ya believe it completely. It''s really master Eric over the phone. He''s an unheard of tailor of palace level that the royal family wants to please.


    "Listen," master Eric said solemnly, "that gentleman, you can''t question. If you make him a little dissatisfied, you won''t have to mix in this circle from now on You should know what that means.


    Felini was so excited that he was going to pee his pants!


    Of course, he knows that master Eric is not bluffing him. In the eyes of the real world behind the scenes, master Eric is the leader in the clothing industry, and he, Felini, is just the so-called design master in the eyes of ordinary people, but he can not enter the top of the pyramid.


    As long as master Eric says a few words to some people, it is estimated that the board of directors of LD group will immediately oust him.


    "Don''t worry, master! I know how to do it! " Said Felini, swallowing.


    Eric said, "well," give the phone back to the adult. ".


    Felini quickly hands the mobile phone to Ye Fan, a flattering smile, but with deep fear in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    0054


    seeing Felini see ye fan is just like a pug seeing its owner, which makes Su Qingxue and others astonished.


    Lu Jinger''s face was hard to see, because all this was tantamount to humiliating her ignorance.


    Ye Fan and Eric casually chatted a few words, said a string of egret County address, then returned the phone to Su Qingxue.


    "Well, now prove that the clothes are mine, Mr. Su, let''s go," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su light snow also feel like a dream, eyes complex look at the man after a nod.


    This time, feline is anxious, so let people go, in case Ye Fan is not happy, he is not finished!?


    Felini ran to the front to stop him and said humbly, "Mr. Ye, I was ignorant just now. If I knew you were in the splendid group, I would not have any hesitation.


    Please also give me a chance to reform, let us LD group, can become the partner of Jinxiu group! "


    "Mr. fellaney! You can''t do this! " Lu Jinger''s face was livid with anger. She rushed up and said, "didn''t you agree to cooperate with our LV family?"


    "Miss Lu, I didn''t sign a contract with you, so I didn''t agree. After careful consideration, I still feel that Jinxiu group is more powerful. ".


    "You You''re going back on it! " Lu Jinger felt that she had lost her face and was shaking with anger.


    Fellaini did not care about her at all, and continued to beg Ye Fan to give him another chance.


    Ye Fan curled his mouth and said in embarrassment, "this I''m just an assistant. You have to ask our general manager Su whether she agrees or not.


    "Miss Su, can you give me another chance? I''d like to see your plan... "


    Su Qingxue has already calmed down at this time. After a pair of beautiful eyes stares at LV Jinger, she takes the planning book from Chen Ya''s hand.


    "Hiss!"


    Su Qingxue directly tore up the document, facing the stunned fellani, said: "cooperation is OK, but we have to redesign a cooperation program.".


    Felini face embarrassed and bitter, it is clear that Su Qingxue this time occupied the initiative, so to make the conditions more favorable to the rich brocade group.


    "No problem, I''m willing to wait," said Felini, with a stiff smile and no resistance.


    Ye Fan looks at Su Qingxue with approval. The woman responds very quickly. As soon as the situation changes, she changes her strategy temporarily to maximize her own interests.


    Anyway, the cooperation with LD group is basically settled.


    Felini politely sent Ye Fan and his party out of the hotel, as if he were the host and ye fan and others were VIP guests.


    As for LV jing''er, she felt humiliated and lost her home. She didn''t want to stay for a moment. She glared at Ye Fan and ran away.


    When she came to Su Qingxue''s car, feline was also busy helping the woman open the door. She was like a servant, afraid of any thoughtfulness.


    "Mr. fellaney, you don''t have to be like this. Although today is a bit unpleasant, we are still very satisfied with the result. You don''t have to be too restrained." Su Qingxue just finished beating his stick and gave him a sweet date.


    Felini wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "it''s good that Su Zong is satisfied. I''m looking forward to the cooperation with Jinxiu group in succession."


    Ye Fan sat in the cab and said, "nothing else? Let''s go.


    "Please Just a moment, please. "Felini pleaded," Mr. Ye, I have offended you today. Please forgive me. If there is any dissatisfaction, please be sure to say it. "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "don''t worry, as long as everything goes smoothly, I may say a few good words for you in front of Eric.".


    "Thank you so much, you are so generous!" feline said


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered something and asked Su Qingxue behind him: "Su Zong, do I still have two clothes and trousers in the car?"


    Su Qingxue looks a little embarrassed and takes a bag out of the back of the car.


    It was the clothes in the bag that she used as evidence at the beginning. She disliked Ye Fan''s iron cock and accused the man of nothing.


    Now when I think about it, Su Qingxue is too ignorant. The two dirty clothes in this bag are all amazing treasures!


    Ye Fan took out a pair of yellow shorts from the bag. Although the shorts were crumpled and smelled of sweat, they had already let Felini''s eyes shine.


    "I''ll give you this pair of pants. It''s a gift to talk about cooperation." Ye Fan''s face was straightforward.


    Anyway, Eric will send him another pile of clothes soon. It''s nothing to give him an old one or two.


    Fellaney cried excitedly, and took the bright yellow shorts with both hands respectfully.


    If a passer-by who doesn''t know the truth sees this scene, he must think that the foreigner is a psychopath. What''s so happy about taking an old pair of underpants?"Thanks for Mr. Ye''s generosity, I''ll put this work in my safe and take good care of it when I go back." Felini even plans to set up a window to show the shorts, so as to gain the glory of master Eric.


    As you know, there are many classic suits and gowns made by master Eric. Few people have ever seen this kind of casual shorts! Rare things are precious!


    All happily completed the negotiation, Ye Fan drove the car and left the hotel with Su Qingxue.


    Looking at the car leaving, Chen ya, who is preparing to drive away by herself, has complicated eyes, some loss and some helplessness in her eyes. However, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue are not aware of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinggran, bright in the sky, is located in an old and exquisite building near Saville street.


    A white old man with gray hair and thick black framed reading glasses but hale and hearty ran down the stairs.


    The old man was dressed in a white shirt and a black vest. He was very old, but he dressed meticulously.


    "George! John The old man called out.


    Immediately, there was a fat and a thin man. Two men, who looked half century old, peeped out their heads from a pile of clothes and fabrics.


    "Teacher, what can I do for you?" Asked the fat, bearded George respectfully.


    Eric, the old tailor, was very excited and said, "you put down all the work in hand. From today on, you can work with me. I have to make a lot of clothes and pants!"


    "Sir, we haven''t finished the two suits of the king of Spain and the prince of Wales. I''m afraid we can''t help you for the time being..." Another disciple John said sorry.


    Eric frowned, waved his hand, and said firmly, "what king, Prince, let them all wait! For two weeks, we only serve one adult! "


    "Teacher, which adult is it?" Asked George curiously.


    Eric patted his chest with reverence and solemnly called out, "Devine wreath!"


    George and John were stunned at first, then immediately thought of which adult it was, and their expression became extremely awe stricken. They quickly stood up straight, put one hand in their hearts, nodded and called, "Devine wreth!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    In Huahai City, Ye Fan drove back all the way.


    Opened more than half an hour, two people did not speak, Su light snow thinks, the occurrence of such a big thing, the man will give her a reason.


    There should be a reason for even prevaricating, but ye fan seems to have nothing to do with it. He drives quietly.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Su Qingxue looked out of the window, as if casually asked.


    Ye Fan looked at the rearview mirror and said, "I''m really busy in the morning. My students call me. You don''t know. The girl ran away from home. I can''t leave her alone..."


    "Who asked you that?" Su Qingxue was not interested in listening to those at all, interrupted: "why didn''t you mention master Eric to me?"


    Ye Fan blinked, some wonder, "Lao AI? Why should I mention him? "


    Su Qingxue said with resentment: "I asked you to lose your clothes and trousers several times before. You have to keep them. Are you secretly laughing at me for not knowing how to appreciate them? No idea?


    Have you been waiting for this day for a long time? Now you can laugh at me


    Ye Fan smiles and shakes his head, "light snow, where do you want to go? I didn''t think so much at all. It''s just that I''m used to wearing these clothes, and it''s sent by my old friends. It''s really inappropriate to lose them.".


    "Then tell me how you and master Eric got to know each other," Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan had already thought out his words: "it''s nothing special. I met him in a tavern in yinggelan. If I had a good chat, I would have forgotten my friendship.".


    "You think I''m an idiot? Can I believe that?! You liar! You just like my jokes!


    I have the ability to control fellaney from the beginning, but I have to make a fool of myself, right? " Su light snow a stomach sulky, this man began to lie again.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan put on the brake and stopped the car on the side of the road.


    Su Qingxue was startled and looked at the man warily, "you What are you doing? Am I not right? "


    Ye Fan did not answer, but opened the door, ran out of the car and walked to a 24-hour convenience store by the side of the road.


    Su Qingxue looked at it and thought that this guy was still playing temper and absenteeism!?


    She was also busy getting out of the car, catching up and asking, "Ye Fan! What do you mean? I say you a few words, you are angry to go!? Are you a man!? If you have any dissatisfaction, just say it out! "


    All the way into the convenience store, but see Ye Fan came to a freezer, took something out of it.


    "Here, take it," Ye Fan smiles and hands Su Qingxue a strawberry ice cream from Haagen Dazs.


    Su light snow subconsciously took over, stay in place, "what do you do?"


    "Beauty, it''s so hot. Why should I have an ice cream?"


    Ye Fan said, he took himself a popsicle, and then went to the counter to pay.


    Su light snow this just understand, the man is to run off to buy things!


    When ye fan finished paying the money, he saw that the woman was still looking at him foolishly. He couldn''t help chuckling: "don''t be dazzled. If you stop for a long time, you''ll get a ticket. Even if you have money, you can''t get along with the traffic police. Let''s go!"


    Su Qingxue returns to her senses and looks at the strawberry ice cream on her hand. Her face floats with a blush. It''s strawberry again. This guy is really annoying!


    "I I didn''t say ice cream! Mind your own business


    Ye Fan "Oh" a, went over to make a gesture to take away, "you don''t eat, give me, I eat two!"


    Su light snow a listen, hastily and hand a shrink, discontented way: "my why want to give you! Eat your popsicle


    Ye Fan sighed and muttered in a low voice, "it''s really hard for you women to say you don''t want to eat, but you don''t give them at the same time..."


    "What do you say about me?" Su Qingxue widens her apricot eyes.


    Ye Fan is now playing silly and runs out of the convenience store.


    Su Qingxue stomped her foot angrily and went out with her.


    Back on the car, Ye Fan holds the steering wheel with one hand and the popsicle in the other hand, gnawing leisurely.


    Su light snow also silent down, did not pursue the matter of master Eric, anyway asked also white.


    She took a small spoon and ate strawberry ice cream, with a lot of thoughts in her eyes


    There were a lot of men who gave her gifts before, including jewelry, luxury cars and luxury houses. For the first time, a man bought her an ice cream.


    What makes Su Qingxue feel strange is that she has cold ice cream in her hand, but she has a strange warmth in her heart


    ¡­¡­


    When she returned to egret County, aunt Jiang was sitting in the living room watching TV. The old woman was still fascinated. It was not until ye fan and Ye Fan entered the door that they found that they were back.


    "Auntie Jiang, what are you looking at, putting yourself into it?" Su Qingxue asked curiously.


    Pointing to the news broadcast on TV, aunt Jiang said anxiously: "Miss, several women have died in Huahai recently, all of them are young and beautiful girls. People from the defense bureau say that there is a serial killer around. Let the public be careful.Miss, you should pay attention to your safety. Let Ye Fan accompany you when you go to and from work. When you go out in the daytime, you should also take Miss Xu with you as much as possible. "


    Ye Fan looked at the news and frowned.


    This abnormal killer, in addition to picking out young beauties, will also cut off a piece of skin from the girl after killing people. The method is very vicious.


    Su Qingxue thinks aunt Jiang exaggerates too much and says, "this kind of murderer will be caught in a while. Aunt Jiang, you don''t have to worry about it.".


    "This kind of person should be shot!" Aunt Jiang said indignantly, "what a good number of girls are killed like this, ah..."


    Just then the doorbell rang.


    Aunt Jiang quickly went to open the door, but at a glance, the old woman''s face showed a very unexpected look.


    "Officer, you are..."


    Four uniformed policemen came to the door,


    the leading policeman had a long, thin face and slender eyes, and said solemnly, "Auntie, is this Miss Su Qingxue''s home?"


    "Yes, that''s right," Mrs. Jiang wondered, "is it for our Miss?"


    "My name is black hawk. We are from Huahai defense Bureau. There is a case that may involve Miss Su, so would you like to come to our door for investigation, is it convenient?"


    Although the words are to ask aunt Jiang, but obviously eyes have already looked at Su Qingxue in the house.


    Su light snow face is expressionless, in the eye if has thought, nodded a way: "aunt Jiang, let the police officers come in.".


    Thank you, Miss Su.


    The four Black Hawks walked into the living room and sat on the sofa.


    Aunt Jiang quickly poured them a few cups of tea, but the old woman''s face was obviously worried.


    Ye Fan was sitting at the dining table, eating fruit for himself, but he didn''t even eat lunch.


    Black eagle and others looked at the layout of the mansion, and finally locked their eyes on Ye Fan.


    "Miss Su, who is that gentleman?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Su Qingxue hesitated, noticed aunt Jiang''s presence, and said, "he''s my boyfriend.".


    The four Black Hawks seemed to have no idea. They were slightly stunned and then said, "we heard that the Zheng family has always wanted to marry the Su family, but Miss Su has already had a boyfriend.".


    "You are well-informed, but this is a matter between us. There is no need to make it known all over the city," Su Qingxue said.


    "Didn''t the Zheng family and the rest of the Su family raise any objection?" Asked the Black Hawk.


    Su light snow frown: "four are police, so concerned about my private life, not quite appropriate."


    Black Hawk light smile, "Miss Su, don''t misunderstand, it''s just the reason why we come to you today. It''s probably related to your private life."


    Say, Black Hawk takes a few monitor photograph, put on low table, photograph is Su light snow''s car.


    "Miss Su, the black Lexus SUV registered in your name once went to a fishing village and returned after a few hours.


    It was during that period that a homicide occurred in a warehouse in the fishing village. And we noticed that when the car passed by, it was one of the victims of the homicide.


    When I came back, the driver turned out to be your boyfriend This Mr. Ye Fan, "the black eagle said his name directly and looked at Ye Fan with sharp eyes.


    Su light snow plain hand slightly grasps own skirt Cape, the eyes congealed for a while, intonation calmly asks: "dead?"


    "Why, don''t Miss Su know? Those people, but drive your car to pass Asked the Black Hawk.


    Su light snow looked back at Ye Fan, see a man''s face, but let her feel things are not simple.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Qingxue said, "I was kidnapped that day, but I don''t know who those people are. I have been in a coma. When I wake up, I have been rescued by Ye Fan. As for whether the people there are dead or not, I have no idea


    "So Mr. Ye is a hero to save the United States, and he also attacks the bandits? " The black eagle looks at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "no, I just went to beat them up. I didn''t kill people. Don''t slander me.".


    Su Qingxue also felt that the situation was serious and stood up and said, "officer, do you have evidence to prove that Ye Fan killed the man?"


    "Miss Su, don''t get excited. Even if Mr. Ye really killed those bandits, it''s not a crime, because those criminals are criminals. It''s self-defense for Mr. Ye to save you.


    However, we want to investigate what kind of industry Mr. Ye was engaged in before, and why he has the ability to kill those criminals with extraordinary skills? "


    Ye Fan pointed to a tool kit in the corner of the hall. "I''m a water electrician. I''m very strong, so the fight is very fierce, but I didn''t kill anyone.".


    "Mr. Ye, we promise that if you kill those three people, you will never be convicted. We just want to know about you very kindly," said Black Hawk with a smile.


    Ye Fan bit the peach in his hand, ate and said, "if you have evidence that I killed the person, I will tell you of course, but if you try me so, it is clear that there is no evidence, isn''t it?"


    The Black Hawks were silent. Indeed, at first, they thought that if they investigated the fingerprints, they could determine who had moved the hand.


    However, after inspection, it was found that the fingerprints were all incomplete or deliberately damaged.


    Obviously, the "murderer" deliberately avoided leaving complete fingerprints when he started to kill.


    This is even more shocking to Black Hawks and others, because this person is still idle in thinking about how to erase the clues while he is under the killer. How confident is this?!


    After su Qingxue realized this, she said in a cold voice, "officer Black Hawk, if you have no evidence, don''t frame my boyfriend.


    If there''s anything I can do, I''ll ask a lawyer to talk to you and ask you to leave my house before I get the warrant. "


    "Miss Su, recently, there has been a perverted killer in Huahai City, killing several women in a row. You can rest assured that a person with an unknown background will stay with you?" Another white police road.


    "Pay attention to your words, or I will sue you for slander," Su Qingxue said coldly.


    Several policemen were about to argue, but Black Hawk reached out and stopped him. He was rather sorry and said, "Miss Su, since you said that, we''ll leave first and disturb you.".


    Finish saying, Black Hawk with three team members, turned out of the mansion.


    "Oh, what''s the matter, miss? You''ve been kidnapped?" Only then did aunt Jiang dare to open her mouth and said with heartache.


    Su Qingxue is sorry to say: "Auntie Jiang, I don''t tell you, I''m afraid you''re worried. Anyway, it''s all right.".


    "Thanks to Ye Fan, it''s God''s blessing that you can be together. It''s God''s will," said Aunt Jiang.


    Su Qingxue is not angry to stare at Ye Fan one eye, "I don''t care whether you have killed people or not, this matter has passed like this, if they go to you alone, you will bite and don''t let go, we invite lawyers, they have no evidence, can''t do anything!"Ye Fan said with a smile: "light snow, you care so much about me, I am so moved.".


    "I I care about you, ghost! I just don''t want to involve me in a mess because of you. I''m busy with my work


    Su light snow finish saying, go up the stairs angrily, entered the study, "bang" to shut the door.


    In the living room, aunt Jiang''s expression became a little strange. She looked at Ye Fan deeply and said, "Ye Fan, are you in no trouble?"


    Ye Fan smiles from the corner of her eyes. Aunt Jiang''s acting skills are really superb. There are words in her words.


    "Little things, Auntie Jiang, you don''t have to worry about them," Ye Fan replied with certainty.


    Aunt Jiang nodded, and suddenly returned to her usual kind smile. "I see you eat so much fruit, but you didn''t eat lunch. I''ll give you a bowl of noodles!"


    "Thank you, aunt Jiang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside egret County, inside a police car.


    Black Hawk and other people took off their temporary police uniforms. Of course, they were not from the defense Bureau, but their identity was not suitable for exposure, so they borrowed the name of the defense Bureau.


    "Wolf, the strength of Ye Fan, how do you feel?" the black eagle lit a cigarette and asked a strong and fierce short hair team member.


    Although the Black Hawk is the leader of this team, the wolf is the most powerful in terms of fighting effectiveness.


    The wolf took off his police cap, considered it carefully for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t know how to evaluate it. In my opinion, he is an ordinary man However, he is full of extraordinary.


    "Ah! That''s what I want to say. This guy is not flustered and angry when he sees us go in. He doesn''t worry about us any way we ask him.


    But I didn''t notice the feeling of a master from him, just a little white-collar worker who went to work, "said Qingxiu member.


    "Xiaobai reminds me of this..." The burly man said, "he seems to have guessed that we will go. He has no fear at all.".


    "Big gun, you mean, he''s not afraid of us at all?" Asked the Black Hawk.


    The cannon nodded. "Yes, captain. It''s a bad thing to say. He didn''t look at us.".


    "Yes, if he really killed the three elite of the monkey hawk, he must have a way to cover up all traces. Our investigation will not be so easy.


    The reason why he can let us find it must be that even if we find him on his head, he doesn''t matter, "said Cang Lang.


    "But If so, why didn''t he leave a good fingerprint? He has the ability to leave evidence for us to arrest him Xiaobai said.


    Black Hawk squinted and laughed bitterly: "this is where ye fan is powerful. He knows that as long as the key evidence is not left, we dare not act rashly. He has thought of this from the beginning.


    For him, he doesn''t mind whether we check him or not. As long as he doesn''t start to arrest people, he doesn''t care.


    "This boy is crazy..." The wolf frowned: "Captain, then we really don''t catch him? How do I feel that he might have something to do with that serial killer


    "If he''s a serial killer, it''s really hard to deal with," sighed the cannon.


    Black eagle thought, "is he a killer? We can''t make a conclusion, Ye Fan We will continue to investigate and catch serial killers, which is also the order from the higher authorities. We will do both! "


    "This I''m afraid it''s not enough for four of us, "Xiaobai said.


    The Black Hawk laughed. "The rebels who invaded the border of kuidin have been killed. Xiaoyu, Changfeng and catkins will all come to join us. There must be enough hands.".


    "Great! We dragon teeth team one, finally can carry out the mission together again Wolf and others clapped their thighs, laughing and confident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Ye Fan didn''t really put Longya''s people at ease. Although he knew that the Black Hawks were definitely not policemen, Ye Fan didn''t care about their origin.


    Now his mind is on how to date Feng Yueying. After all, tomorrow is the appointed Sunday.


    He had sex with a lot of women, but he never fell in love with a woman. So, he is still a young man in this respect and needs a lot of experience.


    Ye Fan thought of the sentence "there is beauty in the book", so he wants to read.


    "Light snow, is it convenient for me to go in?" Ye Fan looks at Su Qingxue''s study door.


    Su Qingxue said lightly, "come in.".


    Once in the study, Ye Fan slipped into the bookshelf.


    "What are you doing?" Su light snow is stuffy, she thought that the man was explaining to her about the dead, but she didn''t expect that the situation was completely different.


    Ye Fan searched the bookshelf carefully and said, "I want to find out if there are any useful books.".


    Su light snow a listen, think this man finally some ambition, so also not angry, ask: "what book do you want?"


    "Hey, hey..." Ye Fan poked out his head and said a little shyly, "is there a book about young girls and young men falling in love?"


    Su light snow Leng for a moment, and then spat: "you can''t see something meaningful!? What are you doing with that book? "


    Ye Fan said wrongly, "I just want to learn. How do people talk about love? Are you so angry?"


    In love?


    Su Qingxue blinked, and suddenly thought to herself, is this guy I want to


    Can''t help, the woman''s face appeared a touch of peach, turned her head, whispered: "I don''t have here, you go out."


    Ye Fan regretfully nodded, "OK, I''ll search online.".


    When ye fan leaves the study and closes the door, Su Qingxue is relieved.


    The woman touched her heart, where her heart was like a deer, and her face was warm.


    "Fool, do you still need to read books to learn that kind of thing..."


    Su Qingxue muttered, then subconsciously looked at the computer.


    She pursed her lips and hesitated for a long time. After opening a search page, she typed several times on the keyboard. A line of words appeared on the search bar - "how to fall in love.".


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Ye Fan finished a set of self-made exotic movements outside the house. After breakfast, he changed into a new suit.


    When she came downstairs, Su Qingxue was sitting on the sofa watching the news.


    Ye Fan felt that he should have said hello when he ran out all day, so he went over and said, "light snow, there should be no work today?"


    Su light snow sees a man to dress cleanly, quite fastidious appearance, way: "do not have a job, you want to go out?"


    "Yes, I''ve been out all day. You and aunt Jiang don''t have to wait for me to eat," Ye Fan said.


    "What are you going to do? Part time job? " Su light snow frowns a way: "if so, how about I arrange some work for you.".


    She really can''t think of it. This man has so many connections and money. How can he like to make small money and do small things?


    "No, never!" Ye Fan found that Aunt Jiang was not at home. It seemed that she had gone out to take out the garbage. She whispered, "I have a date today, so you can give me a day off.".


    Su light snow a listen, facial expression solidify for a while, immediately the eye is cold down, "this kind of thing, need not report with me!"


    "Why not? Living under the same roof, I always have to tell you, but you can rest assured that we will not delay our contract because I have a partner. I will keep this relationship secret for three months," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Don''t tell me! I don''t care who you fall in love with Su light snow glared at a man, Huoran stood up, television did not watch, quickly walked upstairs.


    Ye Fan felt his head in a puzzled way. Didn''t he go to ask for a meeting? As for how to shake his face like this?


    They are not real friends. They can''t even have a real partner because of this contractual relationship.


    Women are really difficult to understand, Ye Fan sighed and shook his head and walked out of the house.


    More than half an hour later, Ye Fan came to the community where Feng Yueying lived.


    Coming to Feng Yueying''s house, Ye Fan rang the doorbell.


    soon, the door opened, and Feng Yueying was wearing a white pajamas pyjamas and a black mask on his face.


    Ye Fan is stunned, this can be different from the imaginary date meeting.


    Feng Yueying also realized that the present appearance is not good to see people, quickly covered his face and ran back to the bathroom.


    "Yingying, don''t run," Ye Fan called.


    "You come too early," Feng Yueying''s voice came out from the bathroom, some complained: "I''m not ready yet.".


    Ye Fan went to the door of the bathroom, looked in from the crack of the door and said, "it''s OK. I think Yingying is very cute like this."."Lovely ghost!" Feng Yueying directly closed the door, "no peeking! Go and sit on the sofa


    Ye Fan had no choice but to go to the living room sofa and sit down. When he looked around, he found that there were all kinds of documents.


    After careful consideration, it should be that the woman was very busy yesterday and finished all her work, so as to squeeze out today''s Sunday and go out on a date with herself.


    Ye Fan''s heart is warm, and this woman is too considerate. The key to this dating attitude is very positive, which is worthy of praise!


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Feng Yueying came out of the bathroom. At this time, she was slightly pink and had a beautiful face, like the rain lotus in midsummer.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll change my clothes," Feng Yueying said, running into the bedroom.


    As soon as Ye Fan heard this, he got up quickly and wanted to run over to see how a woman changed her clothes I can''t help it. I''m curious!


    I don''t know whether to change the innermost one Tut, I''m excited to think about it!


    But just ran to the bedroom door, saw Feng Yueying just from the closet there turn back, to close the bedroom door.


    Two people face to face, big eyes stare small eyes, Ye Fan suddenly embarrassed.


    "Little villain! Try to be a crooked brain


    Feng Yueying''s dimple is crimson. She gives Ye Fan an angry look: "if you do this again, I won''t date you any more."


    Ye Fan said, "don''t get me wrong. I want to go to the toilet. I went wrong Ha ha... "


    Feng Yueying, who believes that coming up is to slam the door and return it to the anti lock.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to return to the living room, thinking about how the graceful and moving woman inside changed her clothes and had a dry addiction.


    After waiting for nearly 20 minutes, Ye Fan couldn''t wait, thinking, can''t women change clothes so complicated that they can''t wear them for such a long time?


    I was about to hurry when I saw the door open.


    Feng Yueying''s hair has been spread down, with a slight curl at the end, showing his gentle and skillful temperament.


    A light green flowered jacket with a one word collar protrudes the beautiful shoulder and clavicle lines to the full, while a dark blue skirt reveals her delicate white legs.


    For a while, originally light familiar dignified imperial elder sister, suddenly added some pure maiden style.


    Feng Yueying saw the man''s eyes staring straight at him, and her heart was happy and proud. However, she had not dressed up so attentively for a long time, so she did not waste her energy.


    The woman cleared her throat, shook the small chanel bag on her hand and said, "Ye Fan, let''s go?"


    Ye Fan swallows her throat and laughs, holding Feng Yueying''s hand directly.


    "Let''s go for lunch. I''ve found many delicious restaurants."


    Feng Yueying''s beautiful eyes twinkled and hesitated to say, "so early to eat?"


    "Er Where do you want to go, Yingying? " Ye Fan doubts, do women have other arrangements?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    0058


    "I want to go to my brother''s first. The sanatorium called me yesterday and said that I had something to talk about. I want to date you today and let you meet my brother..."


    "I want my brother to see that I have gone out of the shadow to meet the new life," Feng Yueying said with missing eyes.


    Ye Fan thinks this proposal is good. Although Feng Xiaohui is a vegetable now, he is also Feng Yueying''s younger brother after all. It is necessary to see him by himself.


    "OK, just after watching our brother, I''ll go to lunch, go shopping in the afternoon, and watch movies in the evening," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "I Our brother? " Feng Yueying, with a ruddy face, turned her head and said, "I know you can take advantage of me. He is one year older than you, and he is also your brother."


    Ye Fan tut mouth, "I''m his brother-in-law, what''s the relationship with age?"


    "What nonsense! You''re not! Don''t think I can be finished so soon. This is the first day of the date. I have to review you for a long time! And you have to get the consent of my family! " Feng Yueying gave him a blank look.


    "It''s going to happen sooner or later, hehe..." Ye Fan''s heart is straight happy, beautiful woman is beautiful woman, lose a white eye all amorous feelings, this how can bear?


    They chatted and went downstairs, and then got on Feng Yueying''s car.


    However, this time, Ye Fan came to drive. After all, it was not convenient for women to wear high-heeled shoes.


    All the way to the south suburb sanatorium, the surrounding environment has become green trees, vanilla charming.


    Although at noon, there is no heat here, which is at least three or four degrees lower than the urban temperature.


    After getting off the bus, Ye Fan said, "the environment here is good, and the facilities are so new. Does my brother need a lot of money here a year?"


    Feng Yueying couldn''t help being glib to men. She sighed, "this is the best sanatorium in Huahai. It costs 400000 a year.".


    "Four hundred thousand?! Is it all Yingying your money? " The leaves of the sails fluttered.


    "My parents are in their hometown, so it''s almost like taking pension to support themselves. How can they afford it?" Feng Yueying confidently laughs. "Don''t worry, I''m the director of sales department, and my income is OK.".


    Ye Fan feels more pity in her heart. Behind her seemingly beautiful scenery, she is bearing the pressure of family affection and economic burden.


    The two entered a building in the sanatorium and made a detour to the ward where Feng Xiaohui was staying.


    There are two beds in the ward. They are all vegetative.


    When the nurse saw Feng Yueying, she seemed to know her. She laughed and wrote down some data and went out.


    Ye Fan sees a skinny young man who looks like Feng Yueying, lying on the hospital bed, lifeless except for breathing.


    "Xiao Hui, my sister has come to see you.".


    Feng Yueying sits by the bed, gently stroking her brother''s forehead.


    "My sister is busy recently. I haven''t come to see you very much. Don''t be angry with my sister..." Feng Yueying said one sentence after another, his eyes were red


    Ye Fan found a chair to sit down. He was not in a hurry, and quietly watched the woman and his brother chatting about their daily life.


    Feng Yueying talked about things at home and the recent situation of her parents in her hometown. Then she pointed to Ye Fan and said, "Xiao Hui, that man''s name is Ye Fan. What do you think of him?"


    Feng Xiaohui couldn''t answer, but ye fan waved to the young man on the hospital bed. The future brother-in-law!


    "He''s bad. He always wants to take advantage of his sister, but she won''t let him succeed easily. Don''t worry My sister will take good care of herself and our parents, "Feng Yueying said, exhaling, as if to let her mood out of some thoughts.


    Immediately, Feng Yueying got up and said, "I''ll go to the doctor. Will you come with me?"


    Ye Fan is naturally willing to. He is also curious about what the doctor is looking for. If he needs help, he can help.


    Because it was Sunday, many employees of the sanatorium also had a holiday, all the way was cold and quiet.


    Come to a chief physician''s office door, the door is open, but Feng Yueying still knocked on the door.


    "Doctor Gu", Feng Yueying politely greets.


    Gu Youde is a 30-40-year-old middle-aged man, wearing silver frame glasses, a little bald, hair fully combed in the back of his head, looks very gentle.


    "Miss Feng, are you here?" Seeing a woman, Gu Youde shows a warm smile. Seeing the leaf fan behind him, he frowns and says, "he is..."


    "He''s my friend. He came with me," Feng Yueying said.


    Ye Fan curls her mouth and is trying to say it''s her boyfriend. Women are very strict in guarding against it.


    Gu Youde, however, saw some signs and said with a straight face: "well, but today''s conversation belongs to the secret content of the patient''s family members. This gentleman should go out for a walk first."


    Hearing Gu Youde say so, Feng Yueying''s heart sank and she said to Ye Fan with embarrassment: "Ye Fan, I''m sorry for you. Do you want to..."


    Ye Fan said indifferently, "I''ll go out for a walk. Call me when you''re ready."."Well..." Feng Yueying Tian smiles and nods.


    When ye fan leaves, Gu Youde smiles and asks the woman to sit down in the office, and then lock the door of the office directly.


    "Doctor Gu, what makes you so cautious?" Feng Yueying asked with concern.


    Gu Youde sighed. From a teapot, he poured a cup of flower tea and handed it to the woman. "Don''t worry, Miss Feng. I''ll explain it to you slowly. Here, have a drink of water first.".


    "Thank you, doctor." Feng Yueying was busy dressing up after she got up and came to the hospital to see her brother. She was really thirsty.


    After drinking, Feng Yueying said, "is it my brother''s illness


    Gu Youde frowned: "Feng Xiaohui has been in a vegetative state for two years. Basically, the probability of waking up is less than 5%. I think Miss Feng..."


    "Doctor! Even if it is one percent, I will not give up! If you want to add money, I can accept it, but please don''t give up treatment! " Feng Yueying pleaded.


    Gu Youde said in embarrassment: "Miss Feng, of course, the family is eager to seize that little opportunity


    But you may not know that our country''s sanatorium resources, especially the botanical care area, are very scarce.


    Like Feng Xiaohui, after two years of nursing, the recovery probability is so low. Basically, patients are allowed to go back to their own homes and find a nurse to take care of them. "


    "But in that case, isn''t it just a matter of fate? Dr. Gu, don''t you say that there will be some wake-up therapies in sanatoriums. How much longer will it increase the chance of waking up? " Feng Yueying asked eagerly.


    "That''s right But more and more patients, Feng Xiaohui want to continue to stay, the demand for medical expenses will be much higher.


    At present, the number of patients with Feng Xiaohui is 400000 a year. If it increases again, I''m afraid it will greatly increase the burden on Ms. Feng''s family. "


    "How much? Four hundred and fifty thousand? " Feng Yueying said, "even if 450000, I can accept it.".


    Gu Youde shook his head, stretched out a hand and compared the number of "seven".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    0059


    "700000


    Feng Yueying is shocked, which is equivalent to her salary for half a year. Although she is a high-level member of Jinxiu, she is not the president like Su Qingxue after all. She entered the company late, so there is no share dividend.


    In the final analysis, she is still a part-time worker, but her level is higher.


    Gu Youde nodded, "in fact, to be frank, it is to let the family members choose to pick up the people themselves Our sanatorium is also free of beds for other patients who have a better chance of waking up.


    Feng Yueying bit her lips, but she didn''t know how. Hearing these words, she began to feel dizzy.


    But she did not think about it for a long time, and firmly said: "even if 700000, I also want to leave Xiaohui here and receive the best treatment.".


    Gu Youde''s eyes flashed a strange look, and a slight smile: "in fact, there is a way to save this money and continue to follow the medical expenses of 400000 yuan.".


    Feng Yueying''s eyes brightened, and it must be the best to save 300000 yuan. He asked, "what can I do?"


    Gu Youde grinned and grinned strangely. He got up and slowly approached Feng Yueying.


    Then, Gu Youde sat beside Feng Yueying.


    "Dr. Gu You are... " Feng Yueying felt something was wrong.


    "Miss Feng, I always think that you are very beautiful, and you are my favorite type..."


    Gu Youde smiles, reaches out a hand and touches Feng Yueying''s delicate face


    "Ah


    Feng Yueying got up in a hurry, her face turned pale, "doctor gu! Don''t do this! I''d rather pay than accept it! "


    Gu Youde''s face sank, "hum, if you want your brother to stay in the sanatorium for treatment, you''d better be obedient..."


    "You You threaten me! " Feng Yueying was panting and struggling. She felt her head was becoming more and more drowsy.


    Gu Youde laughs: "how, do you want to sleep? All over the body


    Feng Yueying looked at the empty cup and said regretfully and flustered, "is there medicine in the tea?"


    "Hey, I made it myself. You drink that cup, and the dose is enough." Gu Youde rubbed his hands, got up and said with a smile: "don''t worry. When you fall asleep, you won''t know anything When you wake up, you will be my man... "


    Feng Yueying''s heart is miserable, never thought that this seemingly noble doctor is a beast in clothing.


    With tears in her eyes, she tried to run away, but she couldn''t move any more. She staggered and fell on the sofa.


    Seeing that the woman was dying, Gu Youde laughed more excitedly. He took off his white coat and planned to jump on it.


    Can be at this time, the door was from the outside of the "bang" kick directly forced open!


    The door lock can''t bear the force of this foot, and it''s broken directly!


    Gu Youde is startled. He looks up and finds that ye fan is standing at the door.


    "You How could you... "


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy and said with a sneer: "just now when you saw me, you were disgusted with my superfluous appearance. The contrast of this attitude is really too big. How can I not doubt whether you are planning something?"


    In his sleep, he saw the leaves on the sofa Help me... "


    Ye Fan heartily walked over and shook the woman''s plain hand, "you go to sleep first. It''s OK. I''ll protect you.".


    In fact, it goes without saying that Feng Yueying has already fallen asleep.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Gu Youde raises his legs and runs out.


    Can ye fan a flash, has appeared in the door, a fist directly hit Gu Youde abdomen!


    "Oh Gu Youde screamed, the intestines in his stomach seemed to be stirred for a while, and all the things I ate at noon also vomited out!


    Ye Fan kicks Gu Youde''s knee with a kick, and Gu Youde''s leg is broken.


    "Ah


    Gu Youde screamed, almost fainting in pain.


    "Spare me! Spare your life, sir Gu Youde begged, only hoping to escape this disaster first.


    But ye fan didn''t intend to stop at this point, and he stepped on Gu Youde''s other leg!


    Gu Youde was already choking with pain. His face was livid and his sweat was streaming.


    Ye Fan felt that the punishment was almost enough. He grabbed Gu Youde''s collar and said, "what did you add to the tea you gave my girlfriend to drink?"


    "No Nothing special. It''s just ordinary sleeping pills. It''s just a little heavier Really, don''t hit me Wuwu... " Gu Youde''s face is full of snot and tears.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. At last, this guy didn''t do any special medicine, so it was in trouble.


    Ye Fan took the mobile phone from Gu Youde''s body, turned on the recording function, and said, "now, I want you to record all your actions into this mobile phone. Would you like to?"


    If we want to solve this problem, we must leave a piece of evidence. Otherwise, Gu Youde will sue Ye Fan for beating him.Ye Fan doesn''t want to kill people for such a guy. It''s not worth it.


    Gu Youde hesitated. If he left evidence, would he not be caught in the palm of his hand by Ye Fan and could not turn over?


    "Now you have two choices. One is to tell the story in detail and leave the recording evidence. 2¡¢ I''ll throw you directly to the defense Bureau and see you in the court. "Ye Fan grinned and said," you can weigh it yourself. ".


    Gu Youde''s face is cloudy and sunny. No matter which one he chooses, he can''t revenge Ye Fan any more.


    However, if he chooses the first one at least, he will have a chance to continue to be a doctor in the future.


    "I I see. I said... "


    Gu Youde is still a smart man. He chooses the first one with the least risk, tells the story and records Ye Fan.


    After Ye Fan sent the recording to one of his mailbox, he returned his mobile phone to Gu Youde.


    He doesn''t care about this guy anymore. Anyway, he will make up some lies to explain what happened here.


    While no one else noticed what happened, Ye Fan went over and picked up Feng Yueying and walked outside the sanatorium.


    After putting the woman into the car co pilot, Ye Fan returned to the sanatorium.


    He wants to find some medicine to help women wake up as soon as possible. Fortunately, this is a hospital, so it is not difficult to find some medicine.


    After more than ten minutes, Ye Fan returned to the car and injected all the two injections stolen from the hospital into Feng Yueying''s body.


    Feng Yueying "sleep" very sweet look, but there is a sick flush on the face, or can see the side effects of drugs.


    Ye Fan mercifully helped the woman to smooth the bangs in front of her forehead. Because of the sweating, the woman''s hair was sticky.


    "Well..."


    After a few minutes, Feng Yueying opened her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    0060


    however, the efficacy can not be completely eliminated quickly, the eyes are still a little cloudy, and the brain is confused.


    When she realized what had happened before her coma, Feng Yueying sat upright and looked around.


    "This is..." Feng Yueying saw the familiar Ye Fan and asked, "Ye Fan, why am I in the car? I just


    "It''s all right. Gu Youde was beaten up by me. You haven''t been treated well by him," Ye Fan said comfortingly.


    Feng Yueying breathed a sigh of relief, but when she thought of the scene before her, she was still frightened and even more miserable.


    Can not help, the woman''s eyes red, tears Yingying, she suddenly rushed to the arms of Ye Fan, "whining" sobbed.


    "What''s the matter? Yingying, things are over, "Ye Fan gently patted the woman''s back.


    "Thank you Thank you for saving me again But what can my brother Xiao Hui do? Who can help him... " Feng Yueying thought that Gu Youde would not give his brother good treatment, and his heart became more and more painful.


    Ye Fan sighed. He had never thought of this before. After careful consideration for a while, he suddenly thought of a person!


    "Yingying, I know a doctor in magnesium country, and the level is not bad. Why don''t you take Feng Xiaohui home for a while and find a nurse to watch.


    When my doctor friend comes, let her show Xiao Hui whether she can send her to magnesium country for treatment, "Ye Fan said.


    Feng Yueying raised her head with tears in her eyes. Her expression was a little confused, "do you still have a doctor friend from magnesium country? Is it for vegetative rehabilitation? "


    Ye fannao scratched his head. "She seems to study everything a little bit. Even if she can''t treat it, she knows other doctors.".


    Feng Yueying was about to say something when she saw that there were still two syringes in the car. She frowned and looked subconsciously at her wrist. Sure enough, there were two needle holes.


    "Is this a needle for me? Can''t you call me? " Feng Yueying asked in surprise.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "it''s my fight, or how can you wake up so quickly.".


    "Do you still have injections?" Feng Yueying opened her mouth wide. "You should not have been a doctor before, so you know a doctor friend?


    Who would have thought, Ye Fan really nodded and said, "yes, I''m a doctor of cardiac surgery. I''m a doctor with a scalpel. I can cut people''s hearts with a scalpel and sew with needles.".


    Ye Fan is rowing with both hands up and down, but in fact, they are all deliberately taking advantage of Feng Yueying''s body.


    Feng Yueying was busy, holding her chest in her hands and protecting herself. She said, "come on! Who are you cheating on! I still have surgery There are more people who can give injections! You''re not so good at bluffing


    Ye Fan skimmed his lips, "don''t believe it.".


    Feng Yueying curiously picked up a syringe and asked, "what kind of medicine is this? Who did you ask?"


    "I''m not from the hospital. Who will give it to me? I stole it when they didn''t pay attention. This is Nikethamide, which is translated as nicothamide to help you relieve the drug in your body," said Ye Fan.


    "I didn''t expect that you still know the pharmacology?" Feng Yueying felt more and more that the man was full of unknown mysteries. He picked up another syringe and asked, "what is this one?"


    "Mannitol," Ye Fan said.


    "What is this medicine for?" Feng Yueying is just like a curious baby.


    Ye Fan hesitated, touched his nose and said with a smile, "good Yingying, shall we go to dinner? You see you''re hungry and thin, and you''re so haggard. "


    "Come on! Don''t change the subject! Tell me what medicine this is first, "Feng Yueying does not comply.


    Ye Fan said, "it''s good for you anyway What are you doing in such detail.


    "Why don''t you tell me, since it''s good for me?" Feng Yueying feels strange.


    Ye Fan was helpless and asked, "that Yingying, do you want to go to the bathroom


    Feng Yueying blinked, touched his abdomen, frowned and said, "you said, you really want to go, but you first tell me, what is this medicine for?"


    Ye Fan hehe said with a smile: "go quickly, this medicine is diuretic, help you excrete the medicine in the body!"


    When Feng Yueying heard this, her whole face was like red apple. She was so angry that she hit her with a punch, "you You bad guy! How can you use that medicine on me!!


    How can I use this medicine on my first date! What if something goes wrong? "


    "Don''t hit me! In fact, I''m also very worried. I''m afraid you don''t wake up. Diuretic drugs have an effect first Fortunately, you wake up first, haha... "


    It''s good that ye fan doesn''t make a joke about it. Feng Yueying feels that she''s almost trapped. She wants to kick a man!


    "I I''ll teach you a lesson when I come back! " Feng Yueying really felt that she was coming. She couldn''t help it, so she got off the bus in a hurry and ran to the bathroom.


    When the woman came back, the blush on her face had not gone.Ye Fan said solemnly, "Yingying, you''re all right. Let''s go to dinner.".


    "For the sake of saving me, I''ll let you off in advance. If you give me an injection again, I''ll ignore you!" Feng Yueying said angrily.


    Ye Fan, of course, would like to quickly cover up the matter, and nodded to promise.


    Just as he was about to start the car, Ye Fan remembered another thing. He leaned over and pulled over the safety of the co pilot.


    Feng Yueying thought that a man would do to her. When she found out that he was pulling the seat belt, she said, "I''ll do it myself.".


    Ye Fan shook his head and helped the woman buckle her seat belt. He said, "I checked the Internet. It seems that men buckle their seat belts for their female partners. It seems that there will be extra points. It is a kind of intimate performance.".


    "Puchi", Feng Yueying couldn''t help laughing, "what if girls don''t like wearing seat belts?"


    Ye Fan a Leng, "yes, I didn''t ask you, Yingying, do you like it?"


    Feng Yueying laughed more happily and gave him a blank look: "OK, drive your car. I''ll come by myself later I don''t know where I learned it. What a mess.


    Ye Fan touched the back of his head awkwardly, and he was so happy.


    Then, two people drive away, on the road, Ye Fan also how to deal with Gu Youde''s matter, said briefly.


    Feng Yueying also felt that it was unnecessary to go to court. It was too exhausting. Gu Youde didn''t take advantage of it. His two legs were broken, which was almost the same.


    However, when I think about it carefully, the feeling of being protected by a man makes her enjoy it. When she remembers how to fasten her seat belt just now, her heart is even sweeter.


    Can''t help, Feng Yueying sitting on the copilot, can''t help but secretly looking at the side of Ye Fan, the corner of his mouth also spread a smile.


    "If you want to kiss me, I reluctantly accept it." Ye Fan naturally noticed the woman''s loving eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    0061


    Feng Yueying turned her head and looked out of the window, "narcissism, who wants to kiss you?"


    "Shall I kiss you? I don''t mind, "said Ye Fan.


    "No! I haven''t promised to have an official relationship with you yet, "said Feng Yueying.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "heroes have come to save the United States for three times. It''s not promised. It''s really hard to chase you.".


    Feng Yueying smiles sweetly, a trace of pride in her eyes, "that''s right. When I was in college, I was confessed by many people, and none of them caught up with me!


    I promise to date you, and you''ll be content! Do you want to be fat all at once


    "True or false I don''t believe it. "Ye Fan pretends to be very suspicious. In fact, he also knows that Feng Yueying''s beauty is pursued by many men everywhere.


    "Why should I lie to you? There are also a few so-called school grass chasing me, but I wholeheartedly read, all refused, "Feng Yueying said very seriously.


    Ye Fan said happily: "so, I am still your first love? Ha ha, I also took your first kiss. I''m happy to think about it! "


    Feng Yueying discovered that she had been trapped by a man and uncovered her old man. She could not help saying with shame that she was just No, I have been in love


    "Oh Who was your ex boyfriend Ye Fan asked.


    "Drive your car! I''m not going to say anything about this or that! " Feng Yueying bit her lips and ignored the man.


    Ye Fan likes to tease Feng Yueying. It''s interesting to see her blush. If she teases Su Qingxue like this, he would have been kicked out of the car. Frankly, this woman is very good at bullying!


    For example, Feng Yueying is a soft dough. It''s easy to look at. It''s white and powdery. You can make it any way you like.


    Su Qingxue is like a piece of cold ice. Although it looks as charming as crystal, if you want to hold it, you will not be frozen or pricked, or even slip away.


    The car drove to a shopping mall. After getting off the car, they entered a Sichuan restaurant.


    After Ye Fan quickly ordered several dishes, Feng Yueying found that the men ordered all the dishes she liked to eat.


    "How do you know that I like to eat Mapo Tofu, strange chicken and Dengying Beef?" The woman couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Fan looked surprised, "what? Do you like it, too? I like it, too. It seems that we are destined. ".


    "How can you be so clever? You are a fool. You just led me into Sichuan cuisine restaurant just now. You know that I like this restaurant, don''t you?" Feng Yueying takes a look at the man.


    Ye Fan didn''t cheat her. She simply said, "I don''t have your mobile phone number. I found your wechat. Then I looked at your circle of friends. When I had dinner with my colleagues, I said I like this house. After drying a few dishes, I wrote it down.".


    Feng Yueying blinked, "but your mobile phone is an old man and you can''t use wechat.".


    "It''s OK on the computer. I used the computer version. Although it''s a little troublesome, I can also have a look," said Ye Fan.


    Feng Yueying didn''t expect that the man should go around such a big circle to look for her information. She couldn''t help chuckling


    "Is that funny?" Ye Fan thinks it''s right to do his homework.


    Feng Yueying shook her head, pursed her red lips, looked at the man gently, and said, "I like beige and lavender, I like Sichuan and Shandong cuisine, I usually like to drink raw Pu''er and latte, I like to listen to jazz and some old songs, I like to go to libraries, cafes and supermarkets, and my favorite dog is Jinmao..."


    Ye Fan looked at the woman and listened to the woman finish a series of words and asked: "Yingying, you say these are..."


    "If you want to know me, just ask me directly. Don''t go around so hard in the future. How tired you are," Feng Yueying said with a smile.


    Ye Fan felt the whole heart was crisp, and the woman in front of her seemed to be an angel with holy radiance. Such a considerate and gentle girlfriend could not be found with a lantern!


    "Is there anything else you want to know?" Feng Yueying asked, holding her cheek in one hand.


    Ye Fan nodded, swallowed his throat, and seriously asked, "San Wai, weight..."


    "Die! It''s not serious again


    There is no doubt that Ye Fan''s question was mercilessly rejected, and the woman also threw a white eye.


    Feng Yueying also asked Ye Fan for some information. She also wanted to make some delicious dishes in the future, or accompany the man to do something he liked.


    However, the final conclusion is that there is only one thing - this man does not care about anything, only cares about "that little thing"!


    This makes Feng Yueying very speechless. However, she also thinks that ye fan is very well fed. She eats everything, looks at everything and is very casual.


    In the afternoon, they strolled around various stores in the mall, and together they went to catch dolls.


    Feng Yueying''s hands are very stupid. It seems that she is just like Su Qingxue''s evaluation of her. She has a strong working ability and is also smart. However, she is really a bit silly in her life. She has not learned how to catch a doll for half a day.


    Ye Fan soon grasped the essentials and helped Feng Yueying catch seven or eight little dolls, but the woman only left one robotic cat, and the rest was given to some passing children.Seeing a woman''s smiling face like flowers, Ye Fan suddenly realizes that what a woman wants is very simple. She doesn''t need to think too complicated. Just make her happy.


    At the same time, at Feng Yueying''s strong demand, Ye Fan also replaced his old man''s mobile phone and built a most common smart phone in the mobile company.


    This time, at least we can use some tools like wechat.


    Feng Yueying has not been so relaxed and playing for a long time. She is a little sorry. How can time pass so quickly.


    After a light dinner, it''s time to see a movie.


    "Yingying, let''s watch that thriller," Ye Fan had been plotting for a long time, pointing to a propaganda poster in the cinema, a girl ghost full of blood, with one eye open.


    "Ghost film Are you not afraid? " Feng Yueying hesitated.


    Ye Fan said, "I don''t know. Just look at it and know that you are afraid. What about you?"


    "I I''m very timid, "Feng Yueying said weakly.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that he wanted you to be timid! What else am I trying to do!?


    As soon as he patted his chest, he said, "go and have a look. If you are really afraid, we will come out."


    Feng Yueying hesitated and meekly agreed.


    After buying the ticket, Feng Yueying ordered a bucket of popcorn and two drinks, and they went into the studio hand in hand.


    Although it is the weekend, but now the cinema is everywhere, and is still a popular little thriller, so not many people to see.


    After they found a seat in the back, they waited for a while, and the film was on.


    As the plot unfolds, the gloomy and strange atmosphere becomes more and more intense, as if the whole screening hall is covered with a kind of treacherous shadow


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    0062


    of course, Ye Fan is not afraid at all. The scenes he has seen are much more frightening than the atmosphere created by this kind of thriller. He can''t even change his heart beating.


    Ye Fan has been staring at Feng Yueying''s reaction. However, the woman seems to have no emotional change. She has been eating popcorn.


    This woman can really eat. After dinner, she can eat so many popcorn. It seems that Feng Yueying''s body is plump and reasonable.


    I was wondering when I could get some exciting pictures to make the woman fall in his arms, and then let him do something in the dark


    Sure enough, the movie came to a key picture, and the ghost suddenly jumped out of a cupboard!


    "Ahhh!"


    In the studio, there were several women and men, all of whom screamed.


    However, Ye Fan was lost for a while, because Feng Yueying, who was beside her, was smiling with interest.


    As if aware of something, Feng Yueying turned her head, beautiful eyes in the dark particularly beautiful and moving said: "what''s the matter, I didn''t jump into your arms in fear, you are disappointed?"


    Ye Fan nodded subconsciously, "Yingying, don''t you say you are timid?"


    Feng Yueying jokingly looked at him, "when I was in college, I watched thrillers together in girls'' dormitories and watched at least 200 films. Do you think I would be afraid?"


    "Before you came in What about lying to me? " Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Who makes you want to take advantage of me? When I don''t know, why do you come to see ghost movies? Sorry to disappoint you, "Feng Yueying blinked triumphantly.


    Ye Fan tut tut mouth, he did not know, this woman sometimes is really stupid, or she has been playing silly.


    However, by Feng Yueying such a whole, Ye Fan also feel very interesting.


    If a woman has been bullied by him, it will be boring. If she is cheated once in a while, she will get along more interesting.


    "What''s the matter? Is it so sad? I can feed you popcorn even though I won''t hold it for you."


    Feng Yueying seems to be afraid that a man is too sad. He picks up a popcorn, pinches it with two slender fingers and sends it to Ye Fan''s mouth.


    "Ah Open your mouth, "Feng Yueying said in a soft voice.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman''s little hand holding popcorn, and then looked forward to looking at his appearance, the whole person was relaxed.


    This sentence "open mouth", let his heart pour honey like.


    Eat a popcorn, Feng Yueying and continue to feed Ye Fan a few, it seems that women also feel interesting, but also said a "really good.".


    As soon as this word comes out, Ye Fan is not happy to listen to it. How can he become a child?


    So, a little abacus came up in my mind


    Taking advantage of Feng Yueying and feeding him a popcorn, Ye Fan suddenly opened his mouth, "ah Wu", even Feng Yueying''s two lush fingers were contained!


    "Ah! You Don''t eat my fingers Feng Yueying''s face "Shua" to red, but after all in the studio, she is also embarrassed to shout.


    Ye Fan is a strong suction, just let go of the two tender fingers.


    Feng Yueying wiped his wet fingers on the man and complained: "dirty or not! Like a child No wonder men never grow up


    Ye Fan looked at the woman''s voice with coquettish, slightly Du mouth appearance, the more he saw, the more he liked, he directly put his arm around the woman''s fragrant shoulder, bowed his head and "Bo" kisses her face.


    "Yingying, you look so beautiful," said Ye Fan.


    Feng Yueying is startled. She looks at the man and looks at him for a moment. But she doesn''t say anything. She turns around and continues to eat popcorn and watch a movie.


    Only, the woman''s face has been red for a long time, before fade.


    When she came out after watching the movie, it was more than nine o''clock. Because she had to go to work tomorrow, Feng Yueying also wanted to go back early.


    On the way back to the community, they agreed that Feng Yueying would take her younger brother Feng Xiaohui home from the sanatorium and look for a nurse to watch for a few days. Ye Fan went to contact a friend in magnesium country.


    When the woman was sent, Ye Fan waved goodbye and was very satisfied with the first date.


    Suddenly, I feel that the fun of being with women is not only about the things in bed, but also worth experiencing.


    ¡­¡­


    Take the subway back to egret County, walk back to the mansion, and find aunt Jiang is still downstairs, busy with breakfast things for tomorrow.


    Seeing the man coming home, aunt Jiang said, "Ye Fan is back. It''s just that you can take up Miss''s doughnut and milk tea for me. Miss hasn''t eaten dinner. She must be hungry.".


    Ye Fan a Leng, "light snow did not eat dinner?"


    "Yes, it seems that things in the company make miss very hard. I don''t know why. I''ve been in a bad mood all the time, and I have no appetite for dinner, so I went out to buy her doughnuts." aunt Jiang laughed and handed out a plate of doughnuts.


    Ye Fan is surprised. There are eight doughnuts, wrapped in pink strawberry flavored icing, which looks like a pink hill on a plate.It''s strawberry control. All doughnuts need strawberries!


    "So much? It''s almost midnight. Can she finish it? "


    Ye Fan remembers that a woman''s appetite is not so big. The key is, why do you eat doughnuts in the evening?!


    Auntie Jiang is a mysterious smile, "don''t worry, from small to big, once miss does not eat, she will eat doughnuts, she must have appetite! Eight are just right! "


    With a tray of doughnuts and a pot of Ceylon black tea mixed with milk tea, Ye Fan went to the study on the second floor.


    "Light snow, is it there?"


    Ye Fan knocked on the door, but found that Su Qingxue did not agree, and so on, or directly opened the door and walked in.


    Walking into the house, Ye Fan found that Su Qingxue even leaned against the desk, buried in a pile of documents, fell asleep under the lamp?


    Are women busy from the afternoon till so late?


    Ye Fan frowns, although she is a fake girlfriend, but to see her so hard, he will feel uncomfortable.


    Go to the desk and put it down.


    Subconsciously looking down, a woman''s side face is like a finely carved porcelain doll, the curved moon eyebrow is like a remote mountain with Dai, a little red lips like cinnabar, the cool temperament at this moment slightly convergence, showing a pity like water soft beauty.


    If it''s always like this, don''t be cold, that''s good, Ye Fan murmured in his heart.


    Seeing a woman so sleepy, Ye Fan is embarrassed to wake her up, but the air conditioner is on in the room, so sleeping is sure to catch a cold.


    Ye Fan looked around and found a small blanket on a sofa, so he took the blanket and carefully covered it for the woman.


    Just a cover, but still seems to disturb Su light snow, the woman vaguely opened her eyes.


    Long eyelashes tremble, after a small yawn, Su Qingxue sits up.


    After rubbing her eyes, Su Qingxue realizes that there is someone around her. She looks up and looks a little naive. She gradually becomes sober and cold


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    0063


    Ye Fan is surprised that when a woman just wakes up, she looks very lovely. Why does she have to be so strange and stay away?


    "Why are you here?" Su Qingxue asked, "who allowed you to come in?"


    Ye Fan waved her hand. "It was not my intention. It was you who fell asleep. Aunt Jiang asked me to send you doughnuts and milk tea. She said that you didn''t eat dinner. She was in a hurry.".


    "Doughnuts?" Su Qingxue turned her head and saw the eight pink doughnuts on the plate. She couldn''t help swallowing.


    Ye Fan sees this picture and murmurs in his heart. It seems that this woman really likes to eat. She is almost drooling!


    Su Qingxue realized what she was wearing on her shoulder and pulled it down. She found it was a blanket. She frowned and said, "is this your cover?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "yes, I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold. Don''t thank me. It should be!"


    "Who said thank you!? You should wake me up when you see me asleep! I still have work to do! " Su light snow denounces a way.


    Ye Fan was speechless. How could this kindness be harmful to her? "I just care about your body. I don''t know you have to work..."


    "You don''t have to care about me! Anyway, we are not relatives. We should take care of your girlfriend when we have time. " Su light snow cold hum a, say: "you go out!"


    Ye Fan''s heart is bent, he is also kind, send food and drink, return to her blanket, on the contrary, she said a few words, but also anxious to drive him out.


    Compared with Feng Yueying, who has been getting along all day, Ye Fan is puzzled. How can she be a woman with such a big personality gap!?


    Although Su Qingxue''s appearance, family background and brain are better than Feng Yueying, ye fanning can accompany Feng Yueying to eat radish and vegetables every day, and he doesn''t want to eat delicacies to Su Qingxue.


    "It''s a bad temper. It''s only when you get married that you have a ghost..." Ye Fan went out and murmured.


    "What are you muttering about?" Su Qingxue listens faintly, as if to speak ill of her.


    Ye Fan quickly turned back and grinned: "nothing, I just want you to finish eating so many doughnuts?"


    "Don''t mind your own business! Get out of here Su Qingxue glared at the man.


    Ye Fan thought he didn''t want to stay any more, so he went out quickly.


    But just as he was about to go back to his room, aunt Jiang called him again.


    "Ye Fan, you come down for a visit," aunt Jiang waved.


    Ye Fan had to go down again and asked, "aunt Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    "I forgot to put sugar in Miss''s milk tea. You can take this sugar for me. Miss must use it." aunt Jiang handed a small plate of sugar to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was about to cry. She wanted to ask why the old woman didn''t take it upstairs by herself. But on second thought, she was su Qingxue''s boyfriend at home, and the young people were so agile that she could not ask aunt Jiang to go more.


    Helpless, Ye Fan and take sugar, go to the study.


    This time, he was angry and didn''t want to knock on the door to ask questions. He pushed the door directly.


    However, as soon as I went in, I saw a scene that ye fan would never forget


    Su Qingxue is sitting on the office chair, holding a strawberry doughnut with a big bite in both hands, chewing happily and contentedly on her face!


    Her mouth is full, her face is round, her eyes are smiling happily into two crescent.


    What''s more, Su Qingxue was so happy to eat that her two legs were still swinging happily, just like eating delicious food and dancing with children.


    Even the chair sitting in the chair was shaken and "creaked" by the movement of the body.


    Su Qingxue, like this, is quite different from the domineering iceberg president who drove Ye Fan out just now!


    Ye Fan doubted whether he had passed through, or said that this woman has dual personality, schizophrenia!?


    "Well


    Su Qingxue was surprised that someone came in. When she turned her head and saw that it was Ye Fan, her eyes were wide open, round and dark. She flashed twice, and her face turned red instantly!


    "Er..."


    The scene was very embarrassing, Ye Fan realized that he might have seen something "shouldn''t have seen.".


    Therefore, he pretended to be very calm and walked in, regardless of Su light snow''s more and more red face, and that pair of watery big eyes, put the sugar on the table.


    "Aunt Jiang asked me to bring it to you. You can continue to eat it.".


    Ye Fan said, calmly turned to go out and closed the door.


    After Ye Fan goes out, Su Qingxue puts down her doughnut, holds her head in her hands, and leans on her desk.


    Her cheek was so hot that it burned to the root of her ears. She wanted to go directly under the table


    At the same time, out of the study, back to his room Ye Fan, is also Leng for a long time.


    Constantly replaying Su Qingxue''s doughnut eating appearance, Ye Fan finally couldn''t help laughing, just like a person giggling.This is more interesting than seeing strawberry Xiaonei. As long as you think that Su Qingxue can be beautiful with a doughnut, Ye Fan will not be able to regenerate a woman''s breath.


    At the end of the day, I may not know the real her. Maybe, the appearance of this iceberg beauty is all made up, and the lovely appearance of eating doughnuts is her nature?


    Thinking so, smiling, after a bath, Ye Fan fell asleep.


    Rare, this night he had a night''s dream, but also dreamt that he actually walked into the palace of marriage.


    However, when he lifted the bride''s veil, he thought he would see feng Yueying''s face, but it was a blur and could not be seen clearly


    Unconsciously, Ye Fan wakes up.


    On Monday morning, Ye Fan grabbed his hair and thought it was time to go to work again. So he put on his clothes, washed and went downstairs.


    Su light snow has been there with breakfast, see Ye Fan down, the woman''s face as usual, as if last night''s events had no impact on her.


    Ye Fan no longer feels that women are very indifferent, but she thinks that women are pretending to be cold, which is quite interesting.


    On the way to the company, Ye Fan suddenly remembered that there were many problems with the acquisition of Feike by Zheng. As a member of the company, Ye Fan also wanted to ask how the current situation was.


    "Light snow, I..."


    "Shut up!"


    Su Qingxue didn''t give ye fan a chance to speak at all. She interrupted, "I don''t want to talk to you!"


    Ye Fan is astonished, this what ghost, even did not speak? Don''t you see her eating doughnuts? As for that?


    Ye Fan thought that the woman was misunderstood and said, "I''m not..."


    "I said shut up! I won''t listen Su light snow cold voice reprimand way: "speak again, get off the car!"


    Ye Fan is speechless. How old is this woman? How can she be angry with the little girl and make conflicts with her parents?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    0064


    helpless, Ye Fan thought of a way, holding the steering wheel with one hand, taking out the mobile phone with the other, typing a paragraph of text in the mobile phone, and then displaying it later for Su Qingxue to see.


    "I just want to ask, is the problem still serious about Zheng''s acquisition of Feike?"


    Su light snow a look, just know she misunderstood, the man is not to laugh at her about the doughnut thing, inevitably Jiao dimple red.


    The woman cleared her throat and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll make arrangements.".


    Ye Fan said: "I just chat casually. I don''t care about it. But don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Try to find something you like to do to relax, such as eating last night..."


    "Shut up Su Qingxue almost screamed, if there is a hammer in his hand, he wants to knock the man dizzy!


    "Er..." Ye Fan tried to resist a smile, "don''t be excited, I won''t say it..."


    ¡­¡­


    After coming to the company, Ye Fan played games in the office for a while, and chatted with mu mu online for a while.


    Mu Mu seems to have figured it out and acquiesced in her father''s decision to find a stepmother for her. Of course, she still doesn''t like that woman very much.


    When he went to the restaurant for dinner at noon, Ye Fan turned up and looked at him with many eyes.


    Many female employees still have the look of adoration, which makes Ye Fan wonder what is going on.


    "Assistant Ye Da, you really know kung fu. No wonder Su always asks you for special help," Lu Xiaolian of the sales department said. Ye Fan finally understood the reason.


    Last week, in the parking lot, she stood up to protect Xu Lingshan, which was reported by several female security guards.


    Now, almost all of the company knows that the former assistant, Mr. Su, is still very skillful and capable of writing and martial arts!


    "It''s just good luck. The other party sent an old man to do evil. But I''m young and strong after all. I want to do something for the company and watch him bully our female compatriots. Of course, I won''t!" Ye Fan clapped her chest.


    "Ye Fan, tell us quickly. I heard that the old man can do Eagle Claw skill. Is there really such Kung Fu in the world?" Yu Yingying also asked.


    Ye Fan thinks that the hundred year old ancient martial art of eagle claw is rooted in the ancient pictograph boxing, which is clear in a few words.


    But several female colleagues looked at him curiously, he could not say nothing.


    So he shot all over his mouth and said how powerful the other side was. Then he was filled with righteous indignation, relying on his indomitable will power to drive back the other side


    After hearing this, several white-collar women also heard that this guy was obviously bragging, even the turtle sect Qigong came out!


    "Pooh, Pooh! Let''s be serious. What bullshit are you talking about! Go away, Xiaolian, let''s leave him alone Yu Yingying called out, several other female white-collar workers also giggled and scattered.


    Ye Fan is out of the limelight, it doesn''t matter whether they listen or not.


    By so many beautiful women''s attention, can''t help but drift, walk more straight, the pace is also more light.


    Finding Xu Lingshan''s seat, Ye Fan walked over and sat down face to face. He said with a smile on his face: "Hello, Captain Xu, why don''t you eat sausage today, but have fried pork chop?"


    "Don''t worry about it!" Xu Lingshan gave the man a bad look and said, "look at your little man''s success, you beat back the Zheng family''s thugs once. What''s so great about it?".


    Ye Fan didn''t mind at all. He said with a smile, "I know you adore me too. I''m shy. I''m sorry to say that. It doesn''t matter. I understand!"


    "Chong I adore you? Unless I''m crazy


    Xu Lingshan angrily thrust the fork into the pork chop. "Look at it. When I practice hard for a while, I can definitely beat you down! I just work for a long time, and I''m not trained like that! "


    Ye Fan thought, how much level do you have? Can''t I see it? However, if a woman has a good face, Ye Fan won''t break it.


    See a man really silent down, began to eat, Xu Lingshan on the contrary feel uncomfortable.


    "What I said is true!" Xu Lingshan frowned: "my strength is more than that point!"


    Ye Fan nodded, "mm-hmm, I know that Captain Xu is very powerful of course.".


    Xu Lingshan complained: "you are perfunctory! You must despise me in your heart


    Ye Fan was helpless and said with a smile, "Captain Xu, how can I say that you can let me have a good meal.".


    "If you want to eat well, go to another table! Don''t eat at my table Xu Lingshan opened her beautiful eyes and frowned her heroic eyebrows. She had strong self-esteem and hated being looked down upon most.


    "No, I''ll have a table with you," Ye Fan insisted.


    There is a little doubt in Xu Lingshan''s eyes. She also noticed that this man seems to be very persistent in sharing the same table with her. According to reason, some women in the restaurant are as beautiful as her. Why does Ye Fan have to look for her?


    "Why?" Xu Lingshan couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Fan bit his French bread and said, "are you not bored to eat alone every day? I''ll eat with you, or I''ll have a companion, or you''ll be so lonely. "Hearing this, Xu Lingshan was stunned. A string in her heart was plucked for a moment, and her delicate body was slightly stiff


    She is not a native of Huahai. Because of some things, she conflicts with her family and leaves her hometown.


    Lost the help of her family, she drifted outside. By chance, she was valued by Su Qingxue, and became a security captain in Jinxiu.


    However, her family atmosphere, education and military environment made it difficult for her to get along with ordinary company employees. Even the female security team members did not dare to approach her and just respected her.


    She lived alone, went to work, ate and worked, day after day, and for three years, she was alone.


    After such a long meal in the company''s restaurant, except for some men with special purposes who want to eat with her, no ordinary person who wants to make friends with her has ever cared whether she will be lonely.


    In everyone''s heart, they all think that she is very difficult to get along with.


    Xu Lingshan is very strong because she used to be a female soldier. She can stay even in the desolate Gobi desert.


    But it doesn''t mean she''s not alone at all.


    After all, she is also a young girl in her twenties, and the nature of some girls has not been erased.


    Therefore, when ye Fan said the word "lonely", Xu Lingshan''s nose was sour for a short time, and her heart was miserable.


    She stopped looking over her head and took a deep breath to make her moist eyes normal.


    She didn''t want to let Ye Fan notice the strong fluctuation in her heart, so she disdained to hum: "you think more, I like to eat alone. What''s more, I don''t need your company. How far is it going to roll


    Ye fan can more or less recognize that the woman''s words are true or false. She chuckled and didn''t take it seriously. She continued to take care of herself and ate.


    Next, Xu Lingshan didn''t drive Ye Fan away any more. She just ate thoughtfully and looked at Ye Fan secretly from time to time.


    After dinner, Ye Fan returned to the top floor with a box of fruit.


    When I came to Su Qingxue''s office, I found that there were several high-level companies in it, like in a meeting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    0065


    vice presidents Zhu Wanguo and Wang Liren, Minister of Finance Chang Chun, director of Strategy Department Liu Baoquan, director of marketing department Chen Qing, etc.


    What makes Ye Fan''s eyes shine is that Feng Yueying, dressed in ol, is also sitting on the sofa.


    But Feng Yueying in the company, can not dare to appear too close to Ye Fan, just smile, and did not say hello.


    "Do you understand the rules and knock when you enter the president''s office?" Zhu Wanguo scolded with displeasure.


    Ye Fan ignored him and went to put the fruit on Su Qingxue''s desk.


    Su light snow light way: "he is my assistant, take food for me, want to teach him, also turn round vice president Zhu.".


    Seeing the woman protecting Ye Fan, Zhu Wanguo was not very happy to say, "Mr. Su, this is a secret meeting of the company''s top management. This kind of assistant should let him go out quickly.".


    "Hey hey, I don''t want to join in. I''m going out first." Ye Fan is not interested in listening to the shopping mall. She has to wash the king for Mu Mu Mu.


    However, Su light snow but out of a voice called him: "Ye Fan, you stay, listen here.".


    Ye Fan is stunned, and others are also surprised. After all, this is not a general treatment, which shows that Su Qingxue absolutely trusts Ye Fan and won''t shake any company secrets.


    Even Chen ya, assistant No. 1, didn''t have a chance to come in and attend the meeting. How come ye fan, a parachute soldier, is highly regarded?


    Ye Fan''s heart is bitter, listen to their meeting and no salary, it''s better to play more games on behalf of practice.


    But Su light snow wants him to stay, he can only pestle there obediently, in a daze.


    "General manager Su, you suddenly hold this emergency high-level meeting, but what''s your plan to deal with the flight passenger being robbed by Zheng?" Liu Baoquan of the strategy Department asked.


    "Feike has officially signed a contract with Zheng''s group today, and this acquisition is certain and irretrievable," Su said.


    Zhu Wanguo and Wang Liren are both secretly sneering in their hearts, but their faces are very worried.


    Wang Liren said, "in this case, why did you come to us, general manager Su?"


    Su gave the two old vice presidents a playful glance and said, "I want to announce that we will immediately complete another acquisition..."


    "What?" Zhu Wanguo frowned: "another acquisition? Which company to buy? In addition to Feike, Huahai has no other software company that can meet our requirements. "


    "Well, vice president Zhu is right," Su Qingxue confidently looked at the crowd and said, "so, I have reached an agreement with WQ Technology Co., Ltd. of Jiangshu province. After the resolution is passed by the shareholders'' meeting and the board of directors, the acquisition will be completed immediately!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone in the office, except Feng Yueying, was surprised.


    "WQ technology in Jiang province? Is that the one that came to the fore last year and was rated as the top ten entrepreneurs?


    Mr. Su, there are a lot of overseas capital waiting to invest in that one. When did you discuss the acquisition with them? Are they willing to sell shares? " Liu Baoquan of the strategy Department asked in surprise.


    Su Qingxue pointed to Feng Yueying, "as early as a week ago, I asked Minister FENG to talk about this acquisition. WQ has promised to give up 70% of the shares. We will hold the company and obtain the priority of technical support.".


    "Director Feng was on a business trip to talk about this case? This Why doesn''t our strategy department know? Didn''t the marketing department hear about it? "


    Chen Qing of the marketing department is also at a loss. They have not done any work and have not investigated any information.


    Su Qingxue said: "in order to avoid extra troubles, Minister FENG and I have implemented this in advance.".


    Feng Yueying said politely to Liu Baoquan: "Minister Liu, I didn''t say hello to you in advance because Su asked me to keep the whole process secret.".


    "No, no, this is a great achievement of Minister FENG! Quietly, I went to finish WQ. Ha ha, it''s really better than blue Liu Baoquan and others are very happy.


    "Minister Liu, is that WQ company very good?" Zhu Wanguo asked with some trepidation.


    Liu Baoquan quickly nodded his head and said: "it''s natural. Although there are not as many users and products as the airbus company at present, their technology is no less than that of Airbus, and even a little ahead of it.


    It''s just because there is a distance from Huahai and there is no contact between them. At the beginning, general manager Su was very persistent in purchasing Feike, so he didn''t regard it as the first target before. ".


    Zhu Wanguo and Wang Liren both began to sweat on their forehead. In a trance, they had an ominous premonition.


    Sure enough, Su Qingxue then said faintly: "actually from the beginning I''m going to buy WQ, not Feike. ".


    "What?" People were shocked. Zhu Wanguo and Wang Liren were even more pale.


    "Mr. Su, why have you always asked us to negotiate with Feike?" Liu Baoquan did not understand.


    "Still need to ask, Feike Is deliberately said to Zheng, so that they can buy, "Ye Fan inserted a sentence.As soon as the words came out, people suddenly woke up, and then one by one, their expressions changed. Some were stunned, and some looked at Su Qingxue with a kind of fear.


    Ye Fan stood at the door, then raised his head and looked at Su Qingxue in a complicated way. He thought with a bitter smile: the woman in front of her is so different from the woman who ate the doughnut last night


    "Four billion Zheng''s money can''t be saved, and we only need to spend $700 million to achieve our goal. Moreover, the future of WQ will be better, "Su Qingxue said.


    Liu Baoquan said in surprise: "only 700 million? It''s a good deal, too! Is there no other competitor? "


    "The only strong competitor is the Zheng family, but they have to spend 4 billion to buy Feike. How can they have the money to rob WQ shares with us?


    President Su''s move is to let the Zheng family force themselves into a dead end, and then we can easily capture the targets we really need without any effort. "Finance minister Chang Chun also understood.


    Zhu Wanguo and Wang Liren, two old vice presidents, have been sweating like rain, which does not mean that they are actually harming the Zheng family when they help them!?


    Borrow a knife to kill, but did not expect, Su Qingxue also borrowed them to kill Zheng family!


    Su Qingxue saw two old men''s faces changed greatly, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. After watching the time, he picked up a remote control panel and turned on a large wall mounted TV in the office.


    "The news of Jiang Province has started. WQ should announce this news today. Let''s have a look..."


    A group of high-level people in the office turned to the news.


    Within two minutes, the news anchor actually reported a content: WQ technology decided to sell 70% of its shares to a well-known private listed company in Huahai. It was rumored that Jinxiu group was the most likely one


    "Ha ha, Mr. Su, you are a wonderful hand. We old guys are all kept in the dark, but we are willing to be cheated!" Liu Baoquan raised his thumb.


    "Yes, if the Zheng family sees this news, it is estimated that Chairman Zheng Hongzhi will have to spit blood for three liters! Ha ha ha... " Chen Qing said with a smile.


    Zhu Wanguo and Wang Liren were all wrong. Their breath was extremely heavy. They all felt gloomy at the thought that the Zheng family would vent all their anger on them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    0066


    Wang Liren stood up, trembling, and pointed to Su Qingxue: "you woman From the very beginning, you are using us to leak the news to the Zheng family! You Do you mean to force us into a desperate situation? "


    "Su Qingxue!! You have a wicked heart Zhu Wanguo also got up in a rage, his gums were biting and bleeding.


    Several other senior executives were surprised to look at them. They suddenly realized that they were strongly opposed to the acquisition of Feike on the board of directors. It turned out that they had betrayed Su Qingxue!?


    Now, once the Zheng family blames them, they will not be easily let go of their background!


    "Mr. Zhu and Mr. Wang, how can you do this!? It turns out that you really leaked the company''s confidential documents! " Liu Baoquan and several others were distressed.


    "Shut up! What do you know!? This company is our old generation to work together, break out! Now this little girl is going to be ruined by this old man! " Zhu Wanguo, who has been crazy, has already cursed.


    Su Qingxue, however, was apathetic. She picked up a water cup, drank her saliva and said, "vice president Wang and vice president Zhu, you are both old people in the group. I gave you a chance.


    I set the trap, but you step in it. What does it have to do with me


    "You''re talking nonsense! As soon as you enter the company, you want to kick us all out! So that you can do whatever you want on your own


    Su Qingxue said coldly and haughtily: "the company is not a welfare home, nor a nursing home. If you are not able to do so, you have to retire instead of relying on your past qualifications and selling your old age.".


    "Fart! You are the robber! Don''t think we don''t know. You''d like to take all our shares!


    You''re just an illegitimate daughter of the Su family. You''re a mean girl born by a bitch. Don''t try to turn a native chicken into a phoenix! " Zhu Wanguo roared.


    When Su Qingxue heard this, her face was cold to the extreme. "You can scold me if you are angry, but you are not allowed to insult my mother..."


    "Pooh! Anyway, I won''t be in the company any more. To tell you the truth, your mother is a whore who sells. No one else knows. We old people don''t know about it yet! " Zhu Wanguo''s face was red with pig liver and exclaimed excitedly.


    Su light snow finally can''t help but, pick up the water cup on the hand to smash in the past.


    However, a figure is first rushed over, a fist hit Zhu Wanguo''s mouth, on the spot two front teeth collapsed!


    "Ye Fan?"


    All the people present exclaimed, because ye fan was too cruel.


    "Oh


    With Zhu Wanguo''s scream, half of his face was directly swollen, and his mouth was bleeding with tears.


    "You You dare to hit me! " Zhu Wanguo cried.


    "A great man can''t fight a little girl, and he insults the little girl''s mother. You''re such a scum. I don''t beat you, who are you?"


    Ye Fan said, picking up Zhu Wanguo''s collar and slapping him in the face. He immediately knocked Zhu Wanguo unconscious!


    Then, Ye Fan looks back and looks at Wang Liren.


    Wang Liren saw this scene, scared silly, shivering at Ye Fan, said: "don''t Don''t come here! I I''m going to call the police! "


    "General manager Su, let them report to the police and disclose the company''s secrets, involving a huge amount of money, which has constituted a crime. It is just for the police to arrest them," Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue also recovered from the shock. She didn''t expect that the man would suddenly burst into a rage and said, "Why are you so heavy? Did I let you hit someone? "


    Ye Fan said in a puzzled way: "you let me stay here, don''t you let me clean them up? I won''t really let me listen to your meeting. "


    Su Qingxue really planned that, and she also had expectations. When Zhu and Wang learned the truth, they either ran away or went mad, so they left Ye Fan to stabilize the situation.


    It''s just that Ye Fan''s hand is too strong.


    "That''s not how to deal with it. If you hurt him, he can sue you." Su Qingxue said.


    "Hey hey, general manager Su, you can ask a lawyer to help me deal with it. It''s called brave action and self-defense," Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow take man no way, but think of just now he stepped forward a scene, said that words, in the heart how many a warm.


    "No need to call the police. Chen Ya has been waiting with the police downstairs. Let them come in and take them away.


    I have already submitted the evidence, and the lawyers and the defense Bureau will deal with it, "Su Qingxue said.


    A cadre of high-level people present here are still tongue tied. It turns out that Su Qingxue has already calculated everything. Today, it is the death sentence of Zhu and Wang.


    Before long, two policemen took Zhu Wanguo and Wang Liren away. Although they clamored for lawyers, they were obviously unable to return to Jinxiu group.


    By the afternoon, Su Qingxue found out the traitor, and with a trick to deceive the Zheng group and buy WQ company, the news has spread all over the company.Even the local journalists in Huahai learned some news and began to publicize the reports.


    Last week for the company''s acquisition of Feike failed, feel very sad staff, this just know, originally all this is Su light snow designed!


    Su Qingxue cheated all the people except Feng Yueying, and she also looked so haggard and tired that she was acting out!?


    Although many people praise Su Qingxue''s outstanding business ability, they kill their rivals in a bloodless manner and buy the company they like.


    However, more and more people began to feel that Su Qingxue was really cold-blooded. She not only cheated people from outside, but also cheated people in the company almost once, which made some people feel uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the afternoon of that day, Zheng''s group headquarters, chairman''s office.


    Zheng Hongzhi is as crazy as he is. He smashes a pile of vases, sculptures and all kinds of electrical appliances worth hundreds of thousands of dollars with a golf club!


    "Dad! It''s a big deal


    Zheng Junfeng opened the door and was about to say something. Seeing the scene in front of him, he turned pale and said, "you I already know! "


    Zheng Hongzhi looked gloomy and said: "Su Qingxue, this smelly woman She knew about us and Wang Liren and Zhu Wanguo for a long time, and deliberately asked them to give us the information, so that we could throw all our money at Feike She is playing us... "


    "Dad, what can I do now? Shall we cancel the purchase of Airbus immediately? "


    "All the contracts have been signed and the news has been exposed. Cancel? We are sued, compensated, and our reputation is ruined. Isn''t that what Su Qingxue wants? " Zheng Hongzhi angrily said.


    Zheng Junfeng grimaced and said, "well How can we borrow money from the bank to buy WQ? "


    "Idiot!"!? What will others think of us if we buy two companies of the same type? " Zheng Hongzhi wants to beat his son. How can he be a young man? Su Qingxue is so clever than his son!?


    Zheng Junfeng said in a subdued way: "if it goes on like this Isn''t it impossible to turn over the rich brocade again?


    Our market in Huahai has been constantly compressed by the rich brocade. Sooner or later, Huahai will be surnamed su. Even if I marry her, I will become a high-ranking man... "


    "Marry her?" Zheng Hongzhi grinned grimly: "this kind of woman is a snake and scorpion beauty. You can''t enter the door of our Zheng family!


    She even cheated the senior management of her own company. She didn''t consider other people''s feelings. This cold-blooded and calm is so terrible


    I''ve been in the market for decades, and I''ve never met such a powerful woman... "


    "Dad, what should we do? We can''t let the rich brocade develop like this? Our stock has been declining. Obviously, all walks of life are not optimistic about our future prospects... " Zheng Junfeng said anxiously.


    In Zheng Hongzhi''s eyes, Li mang flashed, "since Su Qingxue can''t be used by us, then What you can''t get is destroyed... "


    Zheng Junfeng a listen, pharyngeal saliva, but also silently nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    0067


    when they came home from work, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue went down the stairs in the elevator together.


    Midway into the elevator, a few executives, see Su light snow, are respectful greetings, but there is a sense of distance in the eyes, more obvious than in the past.


    Today''s "great reversal", although said to be very beneficial to the development of the company, but also let more people, have a fear of Su Qingxue.


    We all found that Su Qingxue was far more unfathomable than they had imagined. It seemed to be a cold pool with no bottom. She couldn''t understand what a woman was thinking.


    Su Qingxue can feel it naturally, but she is as silent as ever, as if she didn''t care what these people think of her.


    On the way back to egret County, the traffic is very heavy and ye fan is bored. She wants to see what the woman in the rearview mirror is doing.


    Did not think, Su light snow is quietly looking out of the window in a daze, the face is filled with a layer of melancholy.


    Ye Fan thought about it and chuckled, "don''t look so sad. You can''t expect everyone to like you, can''t you?"


    Su light snow a Leng, did not seem to expect a man to say so, "how can I have a sad face? Drive your car


    "Isn''t this a red light Qingxue, if you are an actor, you can be a movie queen. I saw you look haggard a few days ago. I really thought you were hit by Zheng''s ", Ye Fan sighed.


    Su Qingxue pursed her lips and asked curiously, "you Not angry with me? "


    "Angry? Why? " Ye Fan asked.


    "I cheated you too, didn''t I?" Su light snow path.


    Ye Fan ha ha happy, "what can be angry about this? It''s not a matter of principle. It''s just treacherous business.


    Although some people may think that you are too unscrupulous, but you are also for the sake of the company. If I were you, I would probably do the same.


    As I said before, you can''t expect everyone to understand you. You can''t expect everything to happen. "


    "Do you really think so?" Su Qingxue''s eyes recovered a little light.


    Ye Fan nodded, "although I cheat you many times, but this is all true Of course, next time something like this happens, you can tell me secretly that I won''t let it out.


    Otherwise, I thought you were really sad and comforted you. Wouldn''t it be very embarrassing? "


    "I don''t want you to comfort me. Besides, who are you? Why should I believe you won''t tell the secret? "Su Qingxue held her hands in front of her chest and turned her head.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I''m your boyfriend anyway. I''m always going to get a little discount.".


    "No! You are a fake! I went out with someone else yesterday Su Qingxue said angrily.


    Ye Fan murmured: "if you don''t make an appointment with others, do you still want to go out with you? You won''t agree."


    "Who said I would not agree?" Su Qingxue blurted out.


    But just as soon as she finished speaking, the woman found that it was a little too ambiguous


    Sure enough, Ye Fan also looked back at her in surprise, "light snow, you mean Would you like to date me


    The woman blushed and quickly changed her words: "you didn''t ask me again!"


    "Now I ask you, are you going out with me?" Ye Fan asked expectantly.


    "Idiot! Of course not! " Su Qingxue glared at him.


    Ye Fan looks speechless. He knew that he would not ask. He was really asking for nothing.


    "No appointment, no appointment. Anyway, I''m about to have a girlfriend. People are much more gentle than you are." Ye Fan is happy to think of Feng Yueying.


    Su Qingxue''s cold eyes flashed, holding her skirt in her hands, she said defiantly, "the woman who looks up to you is more likely to have a higher taste than that.".


    When ye fan heard this, he suddenly felt a little sour and asked suspiciously, "light snow, you should not be jealous? Why, since I said I want to talk about the object, you have something wrong? "


    "I I''m jealous! " Su Qingxue''s voice was raised by eight degrees and called out, "are you crazy!? No more nonsense, I will deduct all your salary this month! "


    Ye Fan quickly surrender, "don''t, don''t I''m just kidding. I know you don''t look up to me. I don''t want to say that.


    Su light snow gas chest ups and downs, snort, look at the window, no longer say half a word.


    When I got back to egret County, it was very late and the traffic jam was too long. Ye Fan was hungry.


    "I blame you! There''s a lot of crap on the road. It''s so late to come back! " As soon as Su Qingxue got out of the car, she complained about men.


    Ye Fan was also helpless, "the car can''t fly, and I can be blamed for the traffic jam..."


    "Blame you! No refutation


    "Well You are the president, you has the final say... "


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to quarrel with a woman. As soon as he enters the house, he sits at the table, waiting for dinner.


    "Auntie Jiang, you can fry the vegetables next time. When we come back, we will starve to death," said Ye Fan.Aunt Jiang said with a smile in the kitchen: "today, Monday, I know you must be blocked when you come back. The air conditioner is on in the room. I''m afraid the dishes will be cold. Wait a moment.".


    Ye Fan ran to the kitchen door and said, "aunt Jiang, can I help you cook two dishes? Isn''t there an induction cooker anyway? "


    "Can you cook?" Su Qingxue, who is watching TV in the living room, asked in surprise.


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, what''s so hard about cooking?"


    "Is it for people to eat?" Su Qingxue does not believe.


    Ye Fan tut mouth, rolled down the shirt sleeve, "I don''t show my hands today, I''m sorry for my reputation as the chef of Michelin five-star restaurant!"


    "Michelin''s highest is three stars, which comes from five stars", Su Qingxue thinks men boast more and more.


    Ye Fan said, "you''re kidding me. I''ll make two of them to speed up aunt Jiang.".


    Aunt Jiang was also happy to have someone help her, so she asked Ye Fan to cook a plate of shredded pork with fish flavor and fried cabbage.


    Ye Fan soon set up an oil pan with an electromagnetic cooker and began to fry dishes very skillfully.


    When Aunt Jiang saw that he had a good working procedure, she didn''t say anything. She went to cook.


    In less than ten minutes, five dishes and one soup were brought to the table.


    Su Qingxue smelled the smell, but also felt very fragrant. When she went to the table, she found that the fish flavored shredded pork and cabbage were particularly dazzling, and the color and fragrance were unique!


    "Miss, Ye Fan is really good at cooking. You can control the temperature with the induction cooker. Moreover, this thicken is just right. It seems that she really knows how to cook," praised aunt Jiang.


    Su light snow is unconvinced ground snorted, "good-looking what use, eat to know.".


    The woman picked up a chopsticks shredded meat, put it into the mouth, a chew, the expression suddenly some stupefied.


    "Well, it''s not bad. I''m the five-star chef of Michelin," Ye Fan said triumphantly.


    Su Qingxue is speechless this time, because it really tastes better than aunt Jiang. It should be said that it''s totally chef level!


    This guy, how can anything? The more you see, the more "hateful"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    0068


    "Miss, Ye Fan is so good at cooking that I don''t worry about your future life. Even if you can''t do anything, Ye Fan can cook for you," aunt Jiang said happily.


    As soon as she said this, Su Qingxue''s face turned red, and she said, "aunt Jiang What are you talking about? "


    Ye Fan blinked, "what? Light snow can''t cook anything? How about fried poached eggs


    "It seems that miss is not very interested in anything other than business. Let alone fried eggs and boiled eggs, they can dry up the water and burn the pot directly." aunt Jiang seemed to think of something interesting and said with a smile.


    "Aunt Jiang!! How can you do this! " Su Qingxue would like to get under the table, which is too embarrassing!


    Ye Fan looks at the woman with an amazing look. Unexpectedly, Su Qingxue''s cooking skills are amazing!


    "It''s not bad to burn up the house," Ye Fan commented.


    "Shut up! Don''t you just cook!? I''m not interested in learning! " Su Qingxue felt embarrassed and couldn''t stay at home.


    Aunt Jiang was busy persuading, "Miss, don''t be angry. There are always people who are good at and not good at. It''s normal. Let''s eat first.


    Su Qingxue is very unwilling to sit down, but look at Ye Fan''s eyes, or cold with ice.


    Ye Fan, regardless of the woman''s ugly face, excitedly goes to dinner and plans to eat.


    Just at this time, a phone call to his mobile phone.


    Ye Fan saw that it was Zhao Zhong from ziye tea house. The boy went to the Sanbao hall to avoid Su Qingxue''s hearing. He picked it up carefully.


    "Hello, Xiao Zhao, what''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked.


    Zhao Zhong said in a low voice, "brother fan, I called you secretly. The eldest lady won''t let me tell you, but I can''t rest assured..."


    "What''s wrong with sister Ning?" Ye Fan frowns.


    Zhao Zhong sighed: "the three Tangkou rebellion in the purple bamboo forest is likely to be instigated. The eldest lady has decided to put an end to the rebellion in person, either to split the gang or to suppress them. However, I think it is too dangerous either.


    Those people said that they were looking for our eldest lady to negotiate, but the place they chose was an empty workshop in a factory in the north of the city. Those places were all places where people worked hard. Who would sit down and negotiate? "


    "It''s so dangerous. Sister Ning has to go there?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Well, I tried to persuade her, but she didn''t listen. In her opinion, only with absolute courage and strength, can we really unite all the people in the purple bamboo forest. ".


    "This time, if I can''t solve the problem, I will be despised by others If you''re mixed up on the road, you''ll have to face it, "said Ye Fan.


    "Yes! That''s why I''m worried. Those people are clearly grasping the weakness of the young lady. What kind of plot is there? " Zhao Zhongdao.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, "was it the last time that Zhou''s father and son did? Some people in your gang are not satisfied? "


    Zhao Zhong was a little embarrassed to say, "that thing It seems that some people are dissatisfied, but the main thing is that many old people have been unconvinced. Let''s say that the eldest lady is the president. After all, she is not very experienced. ".


    "You don''t have to speak for me. I ignited the fuse of this matter. Of course, I will be responsible and tell me the address. I will go immediately, and I will never let sister Ning resist alone," Ye Fan said positively.


    Zhao Zhong said excitedly, "brother Youfan, you can''t be angry with you again..."


    Soon, Zhao Zhong said the address.


    Ye Fan hung up the phone and went back to the house and said directly, "I have something to go out for. You can eat it.".


    Finish saying, also ignore Su light snow and Jiang aunt''s surprise, turn head to run out.


    "Ye Fan! Aren''t you hungry? Why... " Aunt Jiang called twice, but ye fan had already driven away.


    Su Qingxue said angrily, "Auntie Jiang, don''t worry about him. Go to starve him to death!"


    Although said so, but in the eyes of women, there is a touch of doubt and worry.


    On the other side, Ye Fan is driving a car, much faster than usual speed, on the road.


    He put down the window, lit a cigarette, his eyes full of thoughts


    Although he always wanted to avoid being involved in those things behind Ning Zimo, when Ning Zimo was in danger, he couldn''t stay out of it.


    In the end, women have long occupied a place in his heart, but ye fan himself is not willing to face all this.


    Think of that day Ning purple Mo angry to drive him out of the picture, Ye Fan can not help but regret, he should have gone earlier to apologize to the woman.


    Sighing, shaking his head, Ye Fan with a bitter smile touched his belly, this meal did not eat, and ran out, can really hungry.


    "I don''t know if there is any rice to eat there," Ye Fan muttered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    A machinery manufacturing factory in the north of Huahai city has been neglected for more than two months because it is on the verge of bankruptcy.But tonight, dozens of cars were parked outside the factory. Many of them were minibuses and business cars, full of people.


    In the factory workshop with the smell of engine oil, the atmosphere is dignified, and there are all kinds of soldiers.


    Hundreds of people were divided into two camps. On one side, Ning Zimo and Zhao Zhong were naturally under them, while on the other side were the three main hall leaders and their subordinates of Zizhu forest.


    One by one, the thugs in the gang carry guys. Some are steel sticks, some have knives pinned to their waists, and even have weapons such as double section sticks and army spikes.


    As long as their boss orders, the scene is bound to be a bloody fight, and the flow of blood is inevitable.


    Ning Zimo is a black sleeveless tight jacket, the lower body is also black tight jeans, a green silk tied with a fresh and neat horsetail, this no decoration, pure outline of the line dress, let Ning Zimo that graceful figure, perfect display.


    A wide brown belt is particularly eye-catching. No one knows how many throwing knives are hidden in it.


    Ning Zimo''s calm and dignified eyes swept over the three Hall leaders who claimed to leave the guild and said, "Mr. Wu, Uncle Zhang and aunt Qing, you three are the elders of the guild. It has been 21 years since you joined the guild.


    But now he takes the lead to betray the purple bamboo forest. Is it my younger generation who is the president? You are not convinced, or I treat you unfairly. ".


    "Ning Zimo, we will not betray the purple bamboo forest. We will be there when you don''t come to the old president, that is, your grandfather.


    Our love for purple bamboo forest is far better than that of you. Purple bamboo forest should be surnamed Zhu, not Ning The head of plum blossom hall, old man Wu Zhen said.


    "My grandfather gave me the purple bamboo grove because there is no descendants worthy of his trust.


    I''ve never thought of taking the bus to me, but I''ve never thought of picking me up Ning purple Mo cold voice response, at the same time always feel that the words of these guys wind, some something wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    0069


    "hum, all these things are over, and we don''t know if you pretended to be." a middle-aged woman with a charming face was the green aunt of lvluo hall.


    Ning purple Mo way: "you mention these old things, is it the reason of splitting purple bamboo forest?"


    "Of course not!" Zhang Xiu of the orchid hall, holding a folding fan in his hand, shook his head and said, "we don''t want to split the purple bamboo forest. What we want is to lead the purple bamboo forest back to the right track!


    Instead of letting you be an outsider, sitting in the chair of the president and acting recklessly! Make the purple bamboo forest a mess


    Zhao Zhong, who was on the other side, gave up and said in a loud voice: "three Hall masters, speak with your conscience! Since the first lady took office as president, purple bamboo forest has become one of the three big gangs in China and the sea.


    Moreover, they have a closer relationship with the white Taoism. The brothers have tasted the sweetness, and they all say that the eldest lady is good. How can there be any foul air? "


    "Presumptuous! Zhao Zhong, you are just a dog that Ning Zimo picked up from outside. What qualifications do you have to talk to us? " Aunt green glared.


    Zhao Zhong wants to refute, but is stopped by Ning Zimo.


    Ning Zimo joked: "I would like to hear, how can I behave? Is it because I executed Zhou Haiyang and abandoned Zhou can? "


    "This is just an example of your abusing the power of the president. Why do you hurt the old Zhou and his son for the sake of a stinky boy who has nothing to do with the gang? Is it because that''s your little white face? " Wu Zhen asked.


    "Zhou Haiyang and Zhou can and his son have repeatedly used the reputation of purple bamboo forest to bully people outside and discredit all our brothers and sisters. I would have punished them for a long time. That was just an opportunity


    As for the man, his name is Ye Fan, you''d better pay attention to the key points, or I won''t be polite. "Rather purple Mo face if frost tunnel.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you''ve finally revealed your nature? For an outsider, to our meritorious official of purple bamboo forest, so cruel! If we don''t drive you down, all the old brothers in purple bamboo forest will suffer? " Zhang Xiu laughed.


    Ning purple Mo a hand covered in the waist belt, "want to drive me down, you can try.".


    Seeing that the woman put her hand on her belt and seemed to want to take a flying knife, the people in the three halls were on guard.


    "Ning Zimo, don''t worry, we still have a heavyweight VIP not arrived..." Aunt Qing stroked her hair and said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice dropped, I saw that someone opened the door and walked in.


    However, the three Hall leaders found that they were not the people they were waiting for


    "Ye Fan?"


    "Fan brother!"


    Ning Zimo looks at the man with astonishment, while Zhao Zhong and other people who know ye fan all have a pleasant look on their faces.


    Ye Fan touched the hair that was blown by the wind. Seeing the scene, he didn''t start. He laughed and said, "fortunately, there is no traffic jam. I catch up. Are you OK, sister Ning?"


    Ning purple Mo didn''t seem to have completely forgiven the man. He snorted and then turned his eyes to Zhao Zhong, "Xiao Zhao, I told you not to call him, didn''t you understand?"


    "Miss If you go back, you can punish me, but brother fan and I are worried about you, "Zhao Zhong said.


    Ning Zimo looked at Ye Fan and knew that the man was in a hurry. He was more or less angry and said, "you don''t want to be involved in my business? Let''s go


    Ye Fan grinned and came forward: "sister Ning, I''m used to the tea you made and the rice you prepared for me. Without you, would I not have thought of "tea without rice"? You''re in danger. How can I ignore it? "


    Ning purple Mo brain sea appeared in the past all kinds of, eyes slightly moist, not good gas way: "which has such a good thing, still want to eat and drink for a lifetime


    Ye Fan nodded seriously, "well, I want to go, or you are the best for me! If you don''t drive me away, I''ll depend on you for the rest of my life. "


    Ning purple Mo finally "Puff Chi" smile, like a tulip in this workshop, delicate bloom.


    "The hall leaders are right indeed. They are really a couple of dog men and women. When they die, they still have the leisure to flirt with each other?"


    A gloomy voice came from outside the workshop, followed by a large number of footsteps, which also spread into the ears of people.


    A thin, shrunken man in a fancy shirt, with a string of agate in his hand, his hair shiny and shiny, and his eyes sunken, came in.


    Behind him, there are a group of strong black waistcoat bodyguards. There are more than a dozen of them. Each of them has a miniature submachine gun!


    See this group of men with guns, Ning purple Mo side of the people''s face began to turn white.


    We should know that this is Xia state, and gun control is quite strict. Even if the state acquiesces in the existence of gang forces, it can stabilize the order of some dark sides and increase some taxes.


    However, it does not mean that the state will allow a large number of guns in the gangs. If they are found, they will be severely punished by the authorities.


    Therefore, even if these big gangs have the ability to buy guns from the black market, they usually only dare to collect a small number of them, and will not use them for real fighting."May you come, young master!" Wu Zhen said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Zhu Xiao looked arrogant, glanced at the three Hall masters, and then sneered at Ning Zimo: "my dear cousin, don''t you call a cousin to listen?"


    Ning purple Mo a face of indifference, although the heart of this group of armed men feel a little embarrassed, but looked at the side of the calm and calm Ye Fan, and have a bit of confidence.


    "Zhu Xiao, when I sent you to Australia, I gave you living expenses every year. It''s my greatest tolerance to you. You still have the face to come back!" Ning purple road.


    "Tolerance? Ha ha You took away the purple bamboo forest that belonged to me, took away the foundation of my Zhu family, and said to be tolerant to me!? Ning Zimo, you are so shameless Zhu Xiao stares ferociously.


    Ye Fan was puzzled, "sister Ning, who is this boy?"


    Ning Zimo sighed and whispered, "remember I told you that when someone wanted to murder my grandfather, I was ordered to take over the purple bamboo forest


    It was this man, my cousin, my grandfather''s grandson, Zhu Xiao.


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "it''s you. The old Association has been sick for a long time. He also wanted to kill him and usurp the power. The old president found out that


    I said, "you can even murder your own grandfather. Can the brothers of this gang trust you?"


    "Fart! I have never murdered my grandfather. It''s Ning Zimo''s full of lies. She made them up!


    My grandfather has taken her, the dog who has lost his home, but she will bite the hand that feeds her, and the dove takes the magpie''s nest. She is the white eyed wolf Zhu Xiao firmly said.


    Ye Fan sneered, "if so, why the old president will personally give the purple bamboo forest to Ning elder sister, instead of you?"


    "That''s his old fool!" Zhu Xiao scolded.


    "Tut Is it appropriate to call your dead grandfather a fool? "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Zhu Xiao found that his tone was not quite right. He turned his words quickly and said, "little white face, today is the cleaning door of purple bamboo forest. You are waiting to die with Ning Zimo."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Ning Zi Mo stepped forward, glanced at all the people and said, "you dare to rebel because you have brought Zhu Xiao back from Australia. How do you think that if you find a descendant of Zhu family, you can control the purple bamboo forest?


    Zhu Xiao is what kind of goods, you know better than me, otherwise at the beginning my grandfather would not have delayed to hand over the presidency.


    If you can choose a person that I am convinced of and become the president, I''d rather not muddle along and give up the position of president to the virtuous!


    However, if you look for such a puppet, an ambitious fool, I''d rather that even if I shed the last drop of blood, I would not give you the purple bamboo forest! "


    aunt green laughed at the way: "Ning Zi Mo, today is not your has the final say, I wish you all the best, and we are all convinced that the brothers in the family are willing to follow the real heir to the family. Do you think you will be able to believe you if you are so misleading?"


    Zhu Xiao was blown by such a blow, but also full of confidence, raised his head high and looked at the crowd with arrogant eyes.


    "Do you hear me? I''m the real dragon of Zhu family with the blood of purple bamboo forest. You''re just an outsider!"


    Ning purple Mo light way: "to talk about blood, I also have half of the blood of the Zhu family, you are premeditated for a long time, to find a reason for rebellion.".


    With that, Ning purple Mo pointed to the group of men with guns and said, "if you only say that these people who hold guns are not our purple bamboo forest people, have you received the secret support of other gangs?"


    The three Hall leaders and Zhu Xiao changed their faces.


    Zhu Xiao shouts: "fart! This is the brother that Laozi recruited, and we will be the people of purple bamboo forest in the future


    "You know that fighting with guns is a big taboo. The people above know that our purple bamboo forest may be cleared out of Huahai. You are being gunned by other gangs and set yourself on fire!" Rather purple Mo rebukes a way.


    "Ning Zimo, if you''re afraid, just say it directly. Don''t scare us. We know that your throwing knife is fast, but you can''t be as fast as a bullet, ha ha ha..." Wish Xiao proud laugh.


    Ning Zimo''s eyes showed a sense of obliteration. "I originally wanted to be in the blood, and I didn''t want to kill them all. But what you have done now may have harmed other brothers in purple bamboo forest. I have to clean up the door, so that I can be worthy of my grandfather''s spirit in heaven..."


    Zhu Xiao heard this and quickly hid behind a group of shooters, shouting: "good! Come on! Come up and kill me if you have the seed! As soon as I give you an order, I''ll beat you all into a sieve! "


    Wu Zhen, Zhang Xiu and aunt Qing, also with three people from the hall, approached Zhu Xiao for fear of being hurt by the waiting bullets.


    Ning purple Mo looked back at his back dozens of confidants, said: "brothers, today is a bloody battle, the other side has a gun, if you are worried about death in vain, now go, I forgive you.


    If you stay and fight with me, I will remember your loyalty all my life


    Zhao Zhong''s eyes were red and he yelled: "I will follow the president to death!"


    With a roar, this group of just a few timid members of the meeting, also seemed to dissipate the heart cloud, think of the past Ning purple Mo''s help to them, also excited.


    "Follow the president!"


    "Loyal to the eldest lady!"


    "Kill the traitor


    For a moment, the sound of killing was so loud that it even overwhelmed the hundreds of people in the opposite direction.


    Ning purple Mo eyes sparkling, eyes red, obviously moved.


    Ye Fan is also a burst of emotion, recalling many of the past, the corner of the mouth with a trace of vicissitudes of life smile.


    Just at this time, a phone call to Ye Fan mobile phone.


    "Husband! Call! kiss you! husband! I''m calling... "


    A delicate girl''s voice is exactly Ye Fan''s new telephone ring. If you change your smart phone, Ye Fan will certainly have to do more tricks.


    Listen to the bell, Ye Fan''s face is happy, and quickly take out the phone.


    At the moment, there is still someone to answer the phone. Naturally, we feel very abrupt.


    The key is that the ringing tone is not consistent with the atmosphere of the scene


    Even Ning purple Mo can''t cry or laugh, what is this man doing! He really has the face to use such a numb bell!?


    Can''t help, yelling to kill people, and armed people, two groups of people turned their eyes to Ye Fan, expression is very strange.


    Ye Fan waved his hand to the crowd with embarrassment, saying that he should answer the phone first,


    "Hello!" Ye Fan yelled, "yes, yes, just this factory. Many cars are parked outside. Don''t you see it? Yes The workshop with the door open! I''ll look for you at the door


    Waiting for ye fan to hang up the phone, Ning purple Mo can''t help asking: "Ye Fan, who is looking for you?"


    Ye Fan put his mobile phone in his trouser pocket and said happily, "it''s a takeaway. I didn''t eat dinner. I ordered a takeout. If you kill people, wait a minute. Let me take it first!"


    "Hey, hey, if you change your mobile phone, you can order takeout. It''s the first time for a big girl to get on the sedan chair! A little excitedYe Fan is talking to himself, while trotting briskly toward the door of the workshop.


    A group of purple bamboo forest will be staring at Ye Fan''s back, half a day can not say a word.


    "Ning Zimo, what you like should not be a fool?" Zhu Xiao laughs: "is it said that a hungry ghost reincarnated? Would you like to have a good meal before you die


    Ning Zimo is thoughtful, Ye Fan''s move, although a bit funny, but on the other hand, that the man did not put the immediate danger at ease.


    At the same time, Ye Fan ran to the door of the workshop, and a little brother who was riding a battery car also arrived.


    "Sir, are you still working in the workshop at night? This is your take away.


    The delivery boy gives Ye Fan a lunch box packed in a plastic bag. He looks at the scene in the workshop, but his face turns white with fear.


    Ye Fan saw the expression of takeout brother and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, we are playing with real CS, all plastic guns!"


    "Oh! It''s plastic! It''s like that! " The delivery boy immediately believed, "ha ha, how come there are so many people who take steel sticks. Is the gun not enough?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, take some guys to have a dry addiction, no money on the poor toss."


    "Yes, plastic guns like real guns are not cheap," he said.


    Ye Fan patted the other side on the shoulder, "thank you, man. Don''t send me off!"


    "OK, you have a good time. Haha, it''s really interesting. There are so many people..." The delivery boy finished and rode away on the battery car.


    Ye Fan turned back to the workshop, opened the plastic bag and opened the lunch box inside.


    "Sister Ning, I ordered a box of celery and pork dumplings. Would you like one? Good service, vinegar and hot sauce are loaded. "Ye Fan takes out disposable chopsticks and is ready to eat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Ning Zimo shook her head helplessly. She had no appetite to eat. She had to smile and say, "you eat, I''m not hungry.".


    "Well, I''m not polite. I''m really starving. You can wait for me to finish eating and then fight. Don''t worry. I eat very fast.".


    Ye Fan said, casually find a machine tool, a buttock to sit down, and then began to eat a mouthful of dumplings, no two, mouth on the oil Zizi.


    "Well It''s just that there''s too much fat. It''s really cheap. It''s not good, but it''s ok... "


    While eating, Ye Fan is still muttering and talking with interest, which makes many people almost forget what the situation is, as if it is really like going out to a restaurant.


    Zhu Xiao saw that ye fan was really the same as the people who had nothing to do. He was still eating in a big way, so he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Yes, are you mentally disabled? Didn''t you see my grandfather with so many submachine guns? "


    Ye Fan chewed the dumplings, looked up vaguely said: "I eat dumplings, you have a gun, there is a fart relationship.".


    "Fan brother, you eat your food, this group of traitors, we go to clean up!"


    Zhao Zhong took out his metal fingertips and took them all with them. The whole person showed a sense of awe.


    Zhang Xiu, opposite to him, gently hit his palm with a folding fan and said, "Zhao Zhong, although you are still famous in the road, you really think that your rotten hand can hold back bullets? Don''t be funny


    "That is, in the face of the old president, if you all surrender, we can give you a way to live," she giggled.


    Zhu Xiao jokingly said, "Zhao Zhong, if you are really good for your master, you can persuade her not to struggle with death, hehe Otherwise, he will die beyond recognition and be ugly when he is buried. "


    Zhao Zhong snorted coldly, "wishful thinking! If it were not for the eldest lady, I would have been betrayed by my accomplices and thrown into prison! It was the first lady who gave me the chance to make a new start!


    My name Zhao Zhong was given by elder sister and younger sister, and my life was given by my eldest sister. I was born to Miss Zhao, and death was also the ghost around her! "


    Zhao Zhong''s words also excited a group of loyal followers.


    "Brother Zhao, we are with you!"


    "Die together if you want to die!"


    Zhu Xiao see this group of people really refuse to betray Ning purple Mo, especially gnash teeth, roar: "good! Since you all want to die! Then bury with Ning Zimo!! Kill


    Zhu Xiao shouts, that ten black vest armed men, come forward, line up in a line.


    Take up the gun, open the insurance, about a dozen black muzzle, aimed at the front of Ning Zimo and others.


    "Brothers! For the sake of the eldest lady and the purple bamboo grove, kill with me


    Zhao Zhong regards death as his own and takes the lead in charge.


    But at this time, a dark shadow rushed out first!


    "Miss?"


    The men''s fast steps towards the black wind like the lightning!


    "Whoosh!"


    Two cold lights shot from Ning Zimo''s hands are just two throwing knives!


    "Poof!"


    The two most positive shooters stabbed a knife into their heads. They didn''t notice what was going on. They were killed on the spot and fell down!


    The people at the entrance of the three halls, Zhu Xiao and others, were frightened to be silly.


    Who also did not expect, Ning purple Mo to face so many guns, so many people, even dare to rush up to throw throwing knives!?


    "Don''t be surprised! Let''s shoot while she''s not near Zhu Xiao cried out anxiously.


    A group of gunners this just react to come over, say to be short of two or three seconds time, but they and Ning Zimo distance is only 20 meters less than, and then by the woman close, they are not easy to shoot casually again!


    "Chutu Tu"!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the fire snake of the submachine gun suddenly appeared. Ning Zimo couldn''t surpass the bullet, so he rolled ahead of time and hid behind a machine tool!


    "Ding Ding Ding!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    like a storm, bullets pour on the machine tool and collide with metal, making a fierce sound of Jinge.


    The sparks were all over the place, and the rain of bullets went crazy.


    "Everybody! Get close to them! They can''t use guns anymore! " Seeing that Ning Zimo is in danger, Zhao Zhong is in a hurry to take people to rush over.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking their way.


    It''s YeFan!


    "Fan brother?" Zhao Zhong and others don''t know what ye fan means.


    Ning purple Mo hiding behind the machine tool, dare not go out, see ye fan stand out, Huarong pale tunnel: "Ye Fan! Don''t stand there! Danger


    Ye Fan is standing in the middle of two groups of people. If the bullet is fired at Zhao Zhong, Ye Fan will be the first to be shot.


    Ye Fan belched and said unhappily, "how good it would be to wait until I finish eating. I really can''t pick the time...""Fan! I know you are good at it, but don''t be impulsive! They have guns. Let''s go up together and crush them! " Zhao Zhong yelled.


    "No need," Ye Fan said simply.


    "Why..." Zhao Zhong was stunned, wondering if men have other good ways?


    Without waiting for them to ask more, Ye Fan suddenly moved!


    What''s more, Ye Fan didn''t rush to the opposite side. Instead, he turned back and ran to Zhao Zhong!


    "Fan brother, you..."


    Zhao Zhong was about to ask, but suddenly he felt that there was something more in his hand. Looking down, he found that it was a box of half eaten dumplings and A chopstick!


    Zhao Zhong was stunned. Ye Fan ran back and asked him to take the dumplings?!


    Looking up again, Ye Fan has already swaggered to the enemy camp.


    Ye Fan''s footstep looks very free, does not look like facing a dozen submachine guns at all.


    "Fan brother, be careful!" Zhao Zhong and others yelled.


    Ning purple Mo is also the heart mentioned the throat, would like to rush out to fight with men, but also afraid of men have any plan, they go out to disrupt the rhythm of each other.


    "This guy Do you look down on us? " Several shooters saw Ye Fan coming so directly that they all laughed grimly.


    However, just when they thought Ye Fan was coming to die, Ye Fan began to speed up under his feet.


    "Here he comes! Shoot him! Shoot


    Do not know who a shout, the shooters began to shoot at Ye Fan.


    Bullets immediately greet Ye Fan like locusts. The dense rain of bullets has surrounded Ye Fan.


    But I don''t know why, Ye Fan''s movement is not affected at all. The bullet is just like drizzle, without any lethality, and he is allowed to pass through like this.


    Once again, Ye Fan''s figure has already appeared in the place close to everyone!


    Ye Fan''s face is indifferent, just like a divine general, looking down upon the men with guns.


    A group of people are frightened by Ye Fan''s ghostly speed. How could they just be 20 or 30 meters away and arrive at their side in a blink of an eye?


    Not allow them to think about it, Ye Fan raised another chopstick on his hand.


    In his hand, the chopsticks seemed to be holding a dagger.


    When approaching a shooter, Ye Fan directly stabbed the chopsticks to the man''s throat!


    "Poop!"


    Blood shot from the shooter''s throat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    0072


    "Damn it! Kill him Zhu Xiao and others felt fear, cold sweat such as rain.


    Unfortunately, a huge sense of oppression, as if hanging a weight in everyone''s mind, made the body of these thugs extremely stiff.


    On the contrary, Ye Fan''s figure is like a tornado, turning back and forth among the group of shooters. After three circles, all the more than ten shooters began to have blood in their throat!


    A chopstick, has become a killing weapon that nobody can stop!


    The bullets all over the ground and the smoke of gunpowder filled the ground. Ye Fan couldn''t stop him from entering the battle. He easily slaughtered all the shooters!


    "Hello, here you are!"


    Ye Fan threw away the blood stained chopsticks, bent down to pick up two micro Chong, and threw them toward Zhao Zhong and them.


    After two quick witted men took the micro charge, they immediately took the gun at the people at the entrance of the three halls!


    "This How could that be possible! He was shot by a bullet Wu Zhen thought he was dazzled.


    "Hell No! Don''t shoot Zhu Xiao is to see a gun on the opposite side, scared face iron green.


    It took less than 15 seconds for the whole workshop to change!


    Ning purple Mo stands up from behind the machine tool, staring at all this, like a dream.


    Ye Fan did not appear to be more excited, to solve such a group of guys, it is not a great thing for him.


    He quietly went to the woman and laughed, "sister Ning, next you go to deal with it, you should kill, don''t be soft hearted.".


    "Well..." Ning purple Mo bright eyes twinkle, gaze at the man, simply can''t move.


    She knew that ye fan was very strong, but she did not expect that ye fan would be so strong!


    More than a dozen of them rushed at him and surrounded him. The bullets were so dense that he was so skillful that he could come and go freely. He also killed all the shooters with a bamboo chopstick!?


    You know, even in the face of a gun, ordinary people will instinctively have a strong fear. If they are aimed at the gun, they will not raise their hands and surrender, even if their courage is commendable.


    Like Ye Fan, the shooting as a joke, this has to be more aggressive psychological quality, more powerful strength!


    Zhao Zhong and other people in the purple bamboo forest all looked at Ye Fan with fanatical eyes.


    "Brother Zhao, no wonder you respect brother fan so much. You are a god!"


    "How wonderful! It is worthy of being the best friend of the first lady


    Zhao Zhong patted the guy on the head and said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense! Be careful, fan. I''m not happy to hear that! "


    A group of people have such a strong psychological prop Ye Fan, all relaxed down, ha ha Da le.


    Ye Fan went to Zhao Zhong and laughed, "give me the dumplings.".


    "Oh oh Here you are Zhao Zhong handed over the lunch box.


    Ye Fan with the remaining chopsticks, put up a dumpling, continue to eat up.


    Killed more than a dozen people, it did not affect his appetite.


    Ning Zimo then went to the center of the venue and said, "plum blossom hall, green Luo hall and orchid hall are three halls to help the traitor Zhu Xiao divide the purple bamboo forest, which is a big crime of treason.


    According to the gang rules, Wu Zhen, Zhang Xiu and Yue Xiaoqing have the right to choose their own discretion.


    Zhu Xiao, you intend to murder the former president. You have already been a heinous scum. I must execute you personally today


    Hearing that they were about to be killed, Wu Zhen and the three naturally panicked and yelled, "don''t be stunned! There are guns on the ground! Take it up and do it with them! "


    However, all the members of the three halls were trembling with fear, looking at Ye Fan over there with frightened eyes.


    Ye Fan is eating dumplings, smiling slightly, looking at them, eyes unspeakable deep cold.


    "President! We are wrong! Give us a break


    "President, we were confused for a while! Forgive us


    Several gang members, kneeling directly on the ground, began to surrender to Ning Zimo.


    As soon as someone takes the lead, the other members of the gang naturally surrender and let go of the guys on their hands, hoping to kowtow to Ning Zimo.


    Ning Zimo doesn''t want to kill too many people. After all, most people just follow the boss and have a good meal.


    "The scene is obedient to me, from the light, standing, want to die with them, casually," Ning purple Mo cold way.


    As soon as this was said, almost all the members of the guild in the three halls fell to their knees. No one wanted to die in vain. Didn''t they come out to support their families? It''s the same as going to work.


    For a while, Zhu Xiao, Wu Zhen, Zhang Xiu and aunt Qing became the commander in chief. They were embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    "Ning Zimo! You can think it over! Don''t think we''re gone!! Who do you think gave me the gun? Who sent the shooter to me? I have backstage Zhu Xiao cried with his voice shaking.


    Ning purple Mo step by step close to them, a pair of cold eyes as if the cold moon pan light.


    "Needless to say, I know This is the man from the iron lock gang.Zhu Xiao''s face changed, "you How do you... "


    "Do you really think I don''t know what''s going on outside when I stay in the purple leaf teahouse all day?


    Yu Hanlong of the iron lock Gang sent people to Australia, not once or twice. I just opened my eyes and closed my eyes, thinking that you were not so bold.


    I was thinking about a trace of kinship. I didn''t kill you at that time, but you revenged the kindness with the hand and nearly killed me and these good brothers... "


    Zhu Xiao''s legs were soft and cried: "cousin! Cousin, I''m wrong! For the sake of being your cousin, please forgive me!! I will never... "


    "Sou!"


    Do not wait for Zhu Xiao to finish saying, a throwing knife has already stabbed into his forehead!


    Zhu Xiao looks up and falls down and stops his life.


    This scene completely frightened the three of them. They fell to their knees and almost cried on their knees.


    "President! My old Wu has no merit but also has a bitter old age. Please spare me this old life Wu Zhen pleaded.


    Zhang Xiu had a plan in mind and called out, "president! I know what''s fishy between Zhu Xiao and the people of the iron lock gang. I can do something for myself


    Ning purple Mo "Oh" a, "talk about it.".


    Zhang Xiu looked happy and said, "the reason why Yu Hanlong of the iron lock Gang dares to be so horizontal is that in addition to the Iron Palm Gang behind him, he also catches up with a South Asian arms dealer, who is known as the" jungle arms dealer. ".


    The iron lock Gang also ordered a batch of ammunition, which is definitely not the level of micro charge. What he ordered was a batch of heavy weapons. Ordinary special police equipment may not be as fierce as his weapons.


    I don''t know what they want those weapons for, but they will never be used for self-defense. Yu Hanlong must have great ambitions! "


    Ning purple Mo squinted, "he also wants to buy heavy weapons? He has so much money? "


    Because of the strict gun control in Xia state, it costs a lot of money to buy an ordinary rifle. It is not comparable to Europe magnesium countries.


    Therefore, weapons such as rocket launchers and heavy machine guns can not be completed by hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands. It is also normal to have millions of them. After all, it is necessary to buy matching ammunition.


    The iron lock Gang is relatively a rising star, and its business on the road is not much, so the capital has always been unable to compare with white shark and purple bamboo forest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    0073


    "just because he didn''t have enough money, he wanted to use Zhu Xiao''s hand to break up the purple bamboo forest, so as to make profits from it


    Once he has enough money to buy those weapons, I''m afraid he will do a lot of big things in Huahai! " Zhang xiudao.


    "Nonsense! If he dares to fight with heavy weapons, does he think that the state will not take care of him? " Zhao Zhong and others did not believe it.


    Zhang Xiuzheng said: "of course he dares! Once our purple bamboo forest collapses, the white shark Gang is directly swept away by his powerful firepower, and Huahai will be left with the iron lock family!


    Does the country have to send troops to destroy the iron lock? Certainly not. That''s too much of an impact!


    The final choice is to let the iron lock Gang unify the underground Gang power of Huahai! Maintain social stability! "


    Scene quiet down, Ning purple Mo Dai eyebrow light frown, obviously did not expect, the rebellion behind, but also hide such a big conspiracy of the iron lock gang.


    "President, I have told you everything I know! Just give me a chance to redeem myself. " Zhang Xiu pleaded.


    Ning purple Mo is a smile, "Zhang Xiu, why do you know so much?"


    "I..." Zhang Xiu froze, unable to speak.


    "Because, you are the one who really communicates with Yu Hanlong. You betrayed me first, and now you betray Yu Hanlong. You are really a model of a wall top grass," Ning Zimo looked at him scornfully.


    Zhang Xiu''s face turned red, "no It''s not I... "


    Ning Zimo has no interest in listening to him again. He has three flying movements in his hand, three throwing knives, and almost takes away Zhang xiusan at the same time.


    Watching the three Hall leaders all fall into the blood, the members of the three halls shout more vigorously "forgive me, president.".


    But Ning purple Mo has no interest in the next thing.


    With a faint smile on her face, the woman went to Ye Fan and said, "don''t eat dumplings. I know there''s a good store near here. I''ll treat you to a good meal.".


    "I''m done with it!" Ye Fan threw the empty box.


    "Then give my sister a face, thank you for coming to help me today, the face will always be given", Ning Zimo blinked.


    Ye Fan looked at those guys who were still crying for their father and mother and begged the president to forgive him. He said with a smile, "is it over? What about the gang? "


    "Give it to Xiao Zhao, I can''t care about every traitor," Ning Zimo said.


    Ye Fan thinks about it, too. He laughs and jumps down from the machine tool, "that line, it will cost Ning elder sister again.".


    "Well, do you charge me less?" Ning purple Mo amorous feelings of thousands of white man after a look, a forward pull Ye Fan''s hand, go out.


    Ye Fan was so holding hands, feeling strange in the heart, said: "sister Ning, it is generally a man''s hand to a girl''s hand. How can a woman lead a man''s hand?"


    "I''m going to soak you up, can''t I?" Ning Zimo said.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, but how can a man be soaked by a woman?


    He pulled the woman close to him with a strong hand. Then he took a look at the woman''s waist and gently helped the snake''s waist.


    "I''m not a little white face. If I want to soak you, do you hear me?" Ye Fan bowed his head and said with her crystal small ears.


    Ning purple Mo Jiao dimple a red, through a trace of sweet in the eyes, the man is still the first time to take the initiative to be so close to her.


    "Well," Ning purple Mo happily answered.


    More than ten minutes later, Ye Fan and Ning Zimo came to a very simple decoration night stall shop.


    Although it''s not midnight, there are many people sitting here. Most of them get together in twos and threes, drinking beer and chatting and laughing.


    Find a small table to sit down, rather purple Mo quickly order.


    "The thirteen flavor crayfish here is good, and the kebab is also very tasty, which is what some of my staff told me," Ning Zimo said.


    Ye Fan did not eat enough, more than a dozen dumplings were not enough for him to eat, so he was also looking forward to it.


    "Sister Ning, your brothers still tell you where to eat?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Ning purple Mo''s face showed a trace of helplessness, "they all think that I always stay in the teahouse, want to go out more, so they always tempt me to say where to have fun and where to eat. But I don''t want to run around alone.


    "You can take Xiao Zhao and them together," Ye Fan said.


    "What''s good with them? See them every day, and eat together?" Ning purple Mo angry at him: "I want to be with someone, but unfortunately someone does not look at me, do not want to take me out to eat.".


    Ye Fan is embarrassed and embarrassed. He does have the suspicion of deliberately hiding from Ning Zimo. But this time, he patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, there will be opportunities in the future.".


    "Really? Don''t hide from me in the future? "


    "Can you be deceived? I will do whatever I promise you, "Ye Fan said.


    Ning purple Mo one hand supports the table, holds the fragrant cheek, the beautiful eye twinkles, gazes at the man."Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t you say you didn''t want to get involved with me too much? "


    Ye Fan took out a cigarette and lit it for herself. She puffed and squinted. "Sister Ning, I was really tired before. I want to have a good rest. I don''t want to take care of any messy things.


    I just want to make some money by the most ordinary labor, and then take the money to help the children in the welfare home Although the work is small, I feel full.


    However, something happened recently. I found that some places of me are too young


    The tree wants to be quiet and the wind is not strong. Sooner or later, what should come will come. I''d rather hide and go, as straightforward, no matter how much.


    You are the first person I met when I went back to Xia, and also the first to know you. You are really important to me


    Ning Zimo pursed her red lips, her eyes were misty, she sucked her Yao nose and said, "am I just the first person you know? Is it that I am in your heart, that''s all? "


    Ye fannao scratched his head and said solemnly, "this weight is quite heavy. I''m worried about you. Did you run over without even having dinner?"


    "Puchi..." Ning purple Mo white his one eye, see the waiter just came to serve, said: "eat goods, crayfish come, eat first.".


    Ye fan can''t wait to put on disposable gloves and start to work.


    Ning Zimo was watching a man eat, but not chopsticks. He said with a smile, "you are so confused that it depends on your skill in the workshop. How can a person like you lead a completely ordinary life?


    You can do as much as you can. It''s gold. It''s always shining. "


    "There''s a heaven out there, but there''s someone out there. My ability is nothing Sister Ning, the world is not so simple, "Ye Fan said, shaking his head while peeling shrimp.


    "At least you''re the most powerful person I''ve ever seen. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone walk sideways from so many bullets"!


    Ning purple Mo said, curiously winked, "Hello, Ye Fan, you have met the strongest master, who is it? Say it and let my sister open her eyes. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    0074


    Ye Fan licked his lips, and his eyes showed a touch of memory, "the strongest master I don''t know her name. I just look like a fairy, so I call her fairy sister.


    "Sister fairy?" Rather purple Mo displeasantly said: "what dream talk do you say, which beauty should not be in your eyes?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He shook his head and said, "if I don''t mention it, I''m at a loss. I met once, and then the world evaporated. I don''t know if she is a fairy.".


    "Suspicious, I don''t know if you''re lying to me," Ning Zimo said, but he believed it in his heart, because ye fan''s expression was very serious.


    After a while, Ye Fan ate all the lobsters in a small plate. Seeing that Ning Zimo didn''t move his chopsticks, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking, "sister Ning, do you really don''t eat?"


    Ning purple Mo seems to have something on his mind, way: "you eat, I am not hungry.".


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "are you worried about the iron lock Gang?"


    Ning purple Mo youyou sigh, also do not deny, "iron lock Gang behind the Iron Palm Gang, and now bought a batch of ammunition, more and more bad guard.".


    "It''s nothing, isn''t there a golden eagle gate behind the white shark Gang? I don''t see how powerful they are," said Ye Fan, biting a mutton kebab.


    "No, the white shark gang and the Golden Eagle gate are just related to each other. In fact, there is not much contact between them in this generation.


    But Yu Hanlong of TieSuo Gang is the apprentice of the leader of Tiezhang gang. His relationship and support are totally different. "Ning Zimo begins to explain to Ye Fan


    Nowadays, the ancient martial arts school has faded out of the public view, not as prosperous as the ancient times.


    However, these hidden ancient martial arts schools also need a lot of money to raise their disciples and inherit incense.


    Some famous schools, relying on the mountain gate to develop tourism, set up companies and launch brands, are booming.


    While making money outside, he recruited disciples, and secretly inherited martial arts.


    However, there are some small sects such as the Golden Eagle gate and the Iron Palm gang. Although they have the foundation of ancient martial arts, they do not have any mountain gates or human resources. If the state chooses an elite warrior to join the army, they will not be able to turn to them.


    They can''t make much money on the white road, so they can only take the road of underground gangs.


    As a result, there have been many gangs in various places, and there are some ancient warriors behind them.


    "No wonder the iron lock Gang is rising so fast," Ye Fan nodded, just like hearing a story.


    Ning Zimo said anxiously: "if there is an iron palm Gang, I''m not afraid. After all, the Iron Palm gang does not dare to support Yu Hanlong too much, for fear of being targeted by the state.


    However, if yu Hanlong bought several heavy weapons from the "jungle arms dealer", it would be difficult to do so. "


    Ye Fan grinned: "sister Ning, you take your heart back into your stomach. What you worry about will not happen.".


    Ning purple Mo curiously asked: "why? Do you think he doesn''t make enough money? "


    "Even if he has money to buy weapons, I can promise you that as long as I''m here, the purple bamboo forest will be fine," Ye Fan said lightly, but his eyes did not mean to joke at all.


    Ning purple Mo seems to be inspired by the man''s self-confidence, smiling and nodding, after all, she is not the first time to see Ye Fan''s strength.


    At the critical moment, this man is still very reliable.


    "By the way, after you finish eating, come back to the purple leaf tea house with me. I have something to help you with.".


    "What''s the matter? It''s so late," Ye Fan wondered.


    Ning purple Mo mysterious smile, "go to know, come, eat more..."


    ¡­¡­


    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, Ye Fan drove and returned to the purple leaf teahouse with Ning Zimo.


    At this time, the tea house was closed, and there were two rows of serious looking men standing outside the door. Each of them was strong and young. They were in their twenties and in their thirties.


    Zhao Zhong, with people, bowed directly at the door, "miss! Hello fan


    Ning purple Mo asked, "Xiao Zhao, the body has been dealt with?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pack them all in bags, put stones into the river and go into the sea as soon as they flush. If you go far with the current, there will be no problem," said Zhao Zhong.


    "Then all the people I asked you to choose are here?" Ning purple Mo swept the eyes of the presence of more than 20 powerful men.


    Zhao Zhong nodded: "yes, young lady, these people have been fighting and chopping people. They are loyal to purple bamboo forest and you. Those who are too old are eliminated. Most of these brothers were soldiers, or they were early mixed up in society. They fought fiercely before they came to the fore.".


    Good. Now let''s go to the backyard of the teahouse.


    "Yes! Miss A group of people were ordered.


    Ye Fan listened and wondered, "sister Ning, what are you doing?"


    "I think the situation is becoming more and more dangerous now, so I plan to select a group of people to focus on improving their combat effectiveness to meet the challenges in the future," Ning saidAt this time, led by Ning Zimo, they all came to a small garden behind the tea house, where there was a green brick open space, which did not seem to have any effect.


    But in fact, this is the venue for some martial arts practitioners in the purple bamboo forest.


    Ning purple Mo asked to one side of the Ye Fan, "do you think, the strength of these brothers how?"


    Ye Fan probably guessed the woman''s intention to come to him. After thinking about it, he said, "maybe one person can turn over seven or eight ordinary people. It''s OK.".


    "This is the most elite group of brothers in purple bamboo forest. You just think it''s ok It seems that we are really too weak, "Ning purple Mo said slightly displeased.


    Ye Fan is very straightforward in this respect, "I said it was ok, it has already given face, in fact, I think they are just a little stronger, and they are no different from ordinary people.".


    These words said, the presence of more than 20 strong men have some unconvinced, but because of Ning purple Mo in, the other side is a powerful leaf fan, they also dare not speak.


    Ning purple Mo is to see that they do not accept, smile: "Ye Fan said you are very general, do you want to prove yourself?"


    "Yes Several men yelled.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. Now all of you come up and attack Ye Fan. Don''t be merciful! If you hit Ye Fan, I''ll reward you with 1000 yuan! " Ning Zimo ordered the way.


    Ye Fan a listen, this woman why do not give him preparation time, this is to take him to train soldiers?


    This group of men once listen, hit 1000, this is a red envelope ah, for them, but a lot of money.


    All of a sudden, all eyes covetously at Ye Fan.


    "Fan, how disrespectful


    "Fan! That''s what the eldest lady said


    Without saying a word, a group of people began to attack Ye Fan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Ye Fan sighed. He had just finished his meal and had to call again and again. He didn''t have the leisure and elegance.


    However, he had no choice but to watch and deal with it.


    The first person who came to the front was a man''s flying kick. As soon as Ye Fan''s body retreated, he grasped the foot in his left hand and threw it casually, throwing the 140 kg man onto the other two people.


    "Ouch The three fell to the ground, and they turned upside down.


    Following closely, Ye Fan grabs a fist that comes over again and throws the man four or five meters away.


    Ye Fan''s body seems to have been walking back and forth in the same place, and the speed is not fast, but it is just able to avoid the attack properly, and then use the strength to throw the group of people far away.


    That is to say, Ye Fan has no desire to attack and does not want to hurt people. Otherwise, he will not throw them all away.


    After three or five years of hard work, all the people around Ye Fan have already sat on the ground or got up from the ground.


    A group of men gaped, with incredible eyes, looking at Ye Fan in awe.


    Zhao Zhong also shakes his head with emotion. Ye Fan''s strength is higher than they don''t know how much!


    Ning Zimo is not surprised, after all, Ye Fan can hide even bullets, and this group of people can''t hit him.


    "I specially invited Ye Fan here today to give you guidance. You should cherish this opportunity. After all You also see, Ye Fan''s strength is how ", Ning purple Mo zhengse way.


    "Please give me some advice!" A group of men cheerfully and sincerely shout.


    Ye Fan had a headache and whispered to Ning Zimo: "sister Ning, this is not easy to do..."


    Ning purple Mo a Leng, "why? Don''t you do me a little favor? Teach them, and your training experience will help me grow up quickly.


    Ye Fan said: "it''s not that I don''t help, but that their level is still at a very low stage. With my training method, they can''t stand it..."


    "Then you can think of a training method that they can accept. For example, if you are a college student, give them textbooks for primary school students. Is that all right?" Ning Zimo said.


    Ye Fan frowned and walked back and forth for a few steps, thinking: "or I do a movement, and you follow it. If you can do it ten times a day, you''ll finish the training. "


    Ning Zimo blinked and said, "one action, do ten times? It''s too little training, isn''t it? "


    Other people are also very puzzled, how this sounds like pediatrics.


    Ye Fan chuckled, not much nonsense, said: "you see me do it once, and then try it yourself.".


    With that, Ye Fan went to the center of the field, and in the light of the searchlight, his expression became serious.


    At first, he lifted one foot, and the rest landed on the ground. At the same time, he put the lifted foot back and leaned forward. At the same time, his single foot was bending at a very delicate angle.


    Key Ye Fan''s arms, at the same time, are also swinging a strange bending angle, wrist, arm is still turning.


    In short, Ye Fan seems to have only made one move, but all of his body is moving!


    When ye fan finished this position, he returned to his original state and found that people around him were staring at him.


    "Well, do you remember that?"


    A group of men were at a loss, but Ning Zimo had a good Kung Fu background. After all, they were practitioners of throwing knives in ancient martial arts, and their memory was not ordinary. They nodded and said, "I''ll try it first.".


    The woman said, walked to the center of the field, drew the gourd according to the same way, and began to land on one foot according to the posture of Ye Fan in her memory, and then lifted her one foot later


    "No! If the hands are not extended at the same time and the feet are not bent at the same time, the effect will not be achieved if all the details are not changed at the same time, "Ye Fan pointed out immediately.


    Ning purple Mo frown, try again a few times, can find that each time will ignore some details.


    Ye Fan patiently points out the missing places.


    This back and forth, Ning Zimo made mistakes more than 20 times, and finally at the 29th time, made a relatively complete action!


    At this time, the woman has been sweating, pink, panting.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    See Ning purple Mo to finish successfully, leaf sail smiles to nod.


    Ning purple Mo a lax, almost a stagger, fell to the ground.


    She looked at her trembling hands and legs in surprise and murmured, "this How can it be? I''m not so tired even if I run 15 kilometers in half an hour. ".


    "Fan, what''s going on? Can this move be so hard? " Zhao Zhong asked.


    Ning Zimo was also in the clouds, gasping and saying: "how can I be like to collapse, clearly I don''t have intense sports either.


    Ye Fan saw a group of people staring at him blankly, and did not rush to answer. He first lit a cigarette for himself and found a stone stool to sit down.When the scene was completely quiet, he asked a question: "do you know how many muscles do we usually have?"


    Everyone looked at each other, shaking their heads to show that they did not know.


    "639 pieces", Ye Fan glanced at the crowd and patiently said, "these 600 plus muscles are composed of 6 billion muscle fibers. The longest fiber is 60 cm and the shortest is 1 mm. There is a big gap.


    We are alone, the muscle accounts for about 40% of our weight, that is to say, if you want to improve your strength and exercise muscle, it accounts for 40% of our weight!


    In contrast, muscles are the easiest to exercise. "


    Ning Zimo thought for a while and said, "you mean Is this movement for muscle training


    "To be exact, it''s used to master muscles," Ye Fan said. "Just like our brains, we only use less than one tenth of them. In fact, muscles are not completely controlled and used by us.


    Usually, we can only use 40% to 60% of the muscle strength, even if it is to bear the force, our muscles can only withstand 90% of the limit.


    To put it bluntly, we don''t really control our bodies. Most people don''t know what their bodies are like all their lives.


    If you want to strengthen yourself, you should at least know what kind of body you are. Therefore, you should start from mastering muscles


    Ye Fan finished smoking a cigarette, stepped on the butt, got up and said, "this action of mine is a simplified version of my own practice. I can''t fully master the muscles of my whole body, but only train some large muscles.


    But if you can do it ten times a day, and then a hundred times, a thousand times a day, your body will have a qualitative leap.


    The strength of a muscle is limited, but the power of a few hundred muscles is totally different. It is not as simple as adding. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Although Ye Fan said so, he didn''t think that it was a miracle that these people could do thousands of times, even 100 times.


    Ning Zimo and others can''t believe, such a difficult action, or the simplified version of Ye Fan?!


    If Su Qingxue is present at this time, most of them will recognize it. Isn''t this the chaotic "dance of gods and demons" when ye fan is exercising in the morning?


    However, when ye fan did it by himself, his movements were very fast, rhythmic and complicated, several times higher than that.


    This set of nameless movements created by Ye Fan, the depth and delicacy of the exercise are far beyond everyone''s imagination!


    After a shock, Ye Fan carefully teaches Ning Zimo how to master this movement. He can''t come to supervise these people every day. In the final analysis, he has to teach Ning Zimo to these men after he has learned it.


    More than 20 young and strong men also began to imitate, but just did not do a few times, everyone began to struggle and gasp.


    They finally believe that what Ye Fan said is true. It turns out that their muscles really have too much to master.


    To the early morning, Ye Fan ready to go back, but rather purple Mo is to retain him.


    "Don''t go. You can''t stay with me all night? My sister won''t eat you again, "said Ning Zimo, a little plaintively.


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly in his heart. He is not afraid that you will eat me, but that I will eat you


    But after careful consideration, it''s really hurt Ning Zimo''s heart to return home so late.


    Simply drive back in the morning and take Su Qingxue to work together, Ye Fan thinks.


    Although I had a lot of food in the purple leaf teahouse, Ye Fan has never stayed here.


    The tea house at night is quiet, and the air is filled with the faint fragrance of tea and the fragrance of solid wood.


    Ning purple Mo with him to an antique room, pushed open a door, inside a big bathtub, even the bath water has been put.


    "I let people put some sea salt and Chinese herbal medicine in it. I don''t know if you like it or not," Ning Zimo asked with a smile.


    After smelling the smell of the bathtub, Ye Fan said happily: "I just want to take a shower. It''s so exquisite that I don''t want to soak in it.".


    Ning purple Mo Yan ran a smile, "what do not give up? If you didn''t help us today, the purple bamboo forest would be destroyed. I won''t give you such a small reward. My brothers would say "I".


    Ye Fan said: "don''t talk about this kind of words later. It''s all our own people. There''s nothing you can do to help.".


    "Who is close to your own.


    Ning purple Mo angry smile, and then turn around to go out of the room.


    In the bosom of catkin, can take a woman of Ye Rou just to go.


    Two close to the body, the woman slightly inclined, a look up, just see ye fan is looking down at her.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "sister Ning, since I''m not one of my own, this bathtub water is not enough to reward me.".


    Ning purple Mo Jiao dimao began to pan pink, asked: "that How do you reward it? "


    Ye Fan didn''t say much, just held the woman a princess directly, and then strode towards the bathtub.


    After knowing what a man wants to do, Ning Zimo''s heart is like a deer bumping, and her delicate body writhes and pleads: "Ye Fan, don''t..."


    "Why, you always asked for it before, but why not today?


    Did you just lie to me when you asked me to stay? " Ye Fan bowed his head and asked in a low tone.


    "Of course not!" Rather purple Mo is busy Jiao to breathe to say, bit bit bit flower lip, "I I mean, I''m still dressed.


    "It doesn''t matter, wearing clothes into the water, then it can be translucent, looking more sexy," Ye Fan blinked.


    Rather purple Mo face is not hot, Phoenix eyes with spring water, mutter A: "little villain In fact, you have wanted to do this for a long time. How could you bear it before? "


    Ye Fan is silent for a moment, suddenly speed up to the bathtub side, will rather purple Mo throw in.


    "Flutter"!


    The water splashed all over, and the woman''s whole body was soaked in an instant, and even her whole head was not under the water.


    "I hate it! What are you doing? "


    Ning Zimo gets up from the water and shakes the water beads on his head. He just wants to complain that a man won''t be pitiful. But he suddenly sees Ye Fan''s hands on the edge of the bathtub and looks at him from a deep and close distance.


    Four eyes relative, Ning purple Mo Zheng there, do not know why men so deep.


    Ye Fan''s hand gently pushed the woman''s wet hair away from her forehead, and stroked the warm and moist cheek with red in white.


    The man''s technique is very delicate, full of pity, full of love, let Ning purple Mo subconsciously half open his red lips, showing a delicate and pitiful look.


    "Why did you ask me why?"


    Ye Fan suddenly smile, and then a probe, gently kisses the red lips of Ning purple mo.


    Ning purple Mo such as by electric shock, Jiao body a burst of rigidity.This is the first time ye fan kisses her.


    Ye Fan reached the woman''s ear and said, "because when I decide to do this, it means You''ll always have to be my woman, until you die


    There was a hush in the room.


    Ning Zimo held her breath and listened to the man''s words. She felt a strong emotion, which seemed to break her mind.


    She can feel the man''s love, but also has a little fear, as if she has fallen into the palm of a devil''s hand, once she dares to betray the devil, she will be mercilessly torn.


    But, of course, she can''t betray, because all this is her dream for two years!


    From childhood to adulthood, she treated so many men who pursued her as nothing, until she met Ye Fan. For more than two years, she had been haunted by this man. How could she possibly betray her?


    "I will," Ning purple Mo two wet hands, around the neck of Ye Fan, Ying Ying in the eyes, said: "from the first time I see you, I know I will not regret.".


    Ye Fan looked at the woman in a complicated way for a while, then suddenly he gave a relaxed smile, and the pressure in the room suddenly dispersed.


    Ye Fan seems to have become the same as usual, and began to take off his clothes.


    This let Ning purple Mo all think that he is to produce hallucination, just now the man and now, quite different!


    "Ning''er, you move a bit, let a position come out, let me hold you to bubble together!"


    "Ning Ning''er


    "Yes, didn''t you say that your grandfather and mother called you" Ning''er "? Am I mistaken? " Ye Fan asked.


    Ning purple Mo looks a joy, the man does not call her sister, but calls her nickname, she certainly knows, what this means.


    Men finally want to abandon the relationship between sister and brother and become a more intimate relationship between men and women.


    "Well, you remember correctly, I like what you call me.".


    Ning purple Mo shyly moved the body, let the man sit in the bathtub.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    After a while, Ye Fan sat in and helped the woman take off her clothes.


    Two people cuddle up, bubble in the fragrant bathtub, water vapor is hazy, sweet atmosphere let Ning purple Mo Jiao dimple red, very intoxicated.


    I thought Ye Fan would move on her, but who thought, the man just held her, and nothing happened.


    I don''t know how long after that, Ye Fan''s hand gently grabbed a woman''s right hand and looked at it carefully.


    "Are my hands beautiful?" Rather purple Mo quite proud to ask.


    Ye Fan nodded, "delicate nephrite cuts spring onion, grows in xiangluocui sleeve He is really a good hand. No wonder he can practice Throwing Knife, which is a kind of concealed weapon with high requirements.


    "I didn''t expect you would recite poetry," Ning purple Mo said with a smile.


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "the man you studied with is called Baili Throwing Knife, right?"


    "Well, when I was in the family, a guest Qing of Ning family was known as a well-known expert on the road.


    He said that my hands are suitable for practicing throwing daggers, and women are just suitable for this ancient martial art. So I learned from him. It''s a pity that he didn''t teach me for a long time, and his old man passed away, "said Ning Zimo.


    Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled: "master? How can you be a master at that level? "


    Ning purple Mo just want to refute, but think of Ye Fan''s skill, and feel that the man said a bit is also right.


    "You think everyone is as good as you. In my eyes, my master is already an expert," Ning Zimo asked bitterly, "how did you suddenly mention the matter of throwing knives?"


    Ye Fan said faintly, "although you look gorgeous, you are lack of lethality and explosiveness, and there are too few changes. This has something to do with your ancient martial arts foundation.


    If you want to go further, you need to change it. In addition, you need to follow up on your internal skills. In this way, you can completely reflect the erratic nature of the concealed weapon, the Throwing Knife, which is hard to defend by gods and ghosts... "


    Ning purple Mo suddenly realized what, surprised at the man, "internal skill? Do you want to teach me internal skills


    "If you are my woman, the salary should be improved.".


    Rather purple Mo drum mouth, "originally before you are not very good to me..."


    "Practicing martial arts is not a very easy job. It just wants you to protect yourself better in the future. Well, do you want to learn? " Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Ning Zimo Li Ma said: "of course, I want to learn, but I heard that most of the internal skills in the world are incomplete, and basically every internal skill is very precious. Every family dare not spread it out easily."


    Ye Fan nodded his head and said, "yes, but in fact, the most fundamental reason is that most people can''t practice their internal skills well, and they can''t find a sense of Qi all their lives


    Finding Qi is like solving an arithmetic problem. You can''t find the key point. Some people will never find the answer.


    The same is true of cultivating internal skills. First of all, you should understand the true meaning of internal skills, and then through the guidance of internal skills, find the sense of Qi.


    If you can''t find a sense of Qi, no matter how powerful the skill is, even if it''s Shaolin Yijin Jing, it''s just a piece of waste paper in the hands of no talent.


    A lot of internal skills are lost, just because those posterity think they are right, they can''t understand it, and they can''t find the feeling of Qi. They think it''s fake, and then they''re all wasted. "


    "So it is No wonder, there are so many ancient masters, and now there are so few ancient martial artists. "Ning Zimo suddenly, no one has ever told her about this.


    After all, it is a dream for most martial arts practitioners to cultivate internal skills, let alone some principles of internal skills.


    "The society is becoming more and more impetuous, especially with the emergence of firearms. Guns can solve the problem of fighting. Few people are willing to spend a lot of energy on studying ancient martial arts.


    It''s a pity that many people don''t want to believe it. In the eyes of truly powerful ancient warriors, guns are nothing at all. The power of ancient martial arts is far beyond people''s imagination, "sighed Ye Fan.


    Ning Zimo remembers Ye Fan''s appearance of coming and going freely in the rain of gunfire, and approvingly says, "indeed, I have always felt that Gu Wu should not be so simple.


    At the beginning, when I practiced throwing knives, I was injured all over my body, and my hands were so painful that I wanted to cut them off. Moreover, when I started, I couldn''t see where the hope was and how ordinary people could bear it.


    But I still insisted on it. If I didn''t have this throwing knife skill, I would have been killed several times. ".


    Ye Fan continued: "just because I know you have great perseverance, I plan to teach you internal skill. As for whether you can achieve it, it depends on you.".


    "At my age, will it be too late to practice my internal skills?" Rather purple Mo worries ground to ask.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "many people have a misconception that practicing kung fu has something to do with age, but in fact, as long as you are full of energy and energy, you don''t care how old you are when you practice your internal skills.


    What''s more, ten years of practice is not necessarily better than one year''s practice. The key is to understand the skills.


    To put it bluntly, Gu Wu is about talent, followed by diligence. You can''t understand it. No matter how you practice it, it''s useless. "Ning Zimo relaxed, but then asked curiously, "Ye Fan, what internal skill do you want to teach me?"


    "I only know one kind of internal skill, which I used to practice. It''s called" Tian Yisheng Shui. "My master said that this skill was learned by the grandmaster from the river map.


    The heaven lives with water, and the earth has 60% of it; everything has its own number, and it can only be born when it is born; everything can be formed only when it can be formed.


    The original meaning of Tian Yi Sheng Shui means that "one" is the origin of all life. This internal skill is to trace back to the origin, and to achieve the purpose of prolonging the life of practitioners.


    At the same time, it is also a moderate and peaceful internal skill. It can cooperate with most ancient martial arts, and of course, it can make your throwing knife more powerful. "


    "River map? Isn''t that the pattern on the back of Fuxi when he looked at the dragon and horse in the Yellow River? That''s a fairy tale, "Ning Zimo was surprised.


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Anyway, my master told me so."


    Ning Zimo chuckled, "how can you listen to me like practicing Taijiquan and keep fit But you said you practiced it before? Don''t you practice now


    Ye Fan spread out his hand, "do you think I''m like an internal skill?"


    "I can''t see it," Ning Zimo blinked.


    Ye Fan said, "I haven''t practiced for a long time, and I''ve already abandoned my internal skills.".


    "Why? You Do you waste your internal skills Ning purple Mo good strange way: "is this Kung Fu not powerful?"


    "Of course not. It''s just that I''m now practicing my own Kung Fu, which is the kind of action I showed you just now. It''s not convenient to try because of the internal skill," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Ning purple Mo is very puzzled, "do you think that set of actions, practice out will be more powerful than" day life water "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    0078


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t know, I''m not groping for it. I want to go my own way, so I come back from overseas all the way to live the life I want. Life is also a part of cultivation.".


    "Find a way of your own. For this, you will waste your internal skill and return home to be a part-time employee?" Ning Zimo felt strange.


    Ye Fan nodded solemnly. Although he said that there was more than one reason to return home, he did think so.


    In fact, learning to be an ordinary person has also made him gain a lot, whether it is cultivation or life.


    "Master is a master, life is really casual", Ning Zimo hesitated: "then you pass the internal skill to me, your master won''t mind?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes showed a touch of painful thoughts, silent for a moment, and said: "he won''t mind, and The internal skill, to put it bluntly, I teach you, but also want you to practice by yourself. It''s not to say that everyone can be an expert if it is passed on. ".


    Ning Zimo saw that the man seemed to evoke some bad memories. He quickly shifted the topic and said, "Ye Fan, this set of movements you created by yourself must also be very powerful. Don''t you worry about their leakage to our brothers in purple bamboo forest?"


    Ye Fan laughed, "I don''t worry about this. First of all, I just demonstrated the simplified version, which is far from my own practice.


    Secondly, I''m afraid that I am the only "fool" in the world. I will take this kind of external skill seriously. Who will have nothing to do with it


    Ning Zimo thought about it, but it is true that she just did a simplified version of the action, it is not light, Ye Fan do the original, plus the whole set of movements, do not know how much physical strength.


    The key is that a man will not do it only once, as can be seen from his ten actions.


    "You''re specialized in muscle training?" Ning Zimo asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "Muscle is just a part of the human body. In fact, I also exercise bones. Simple muscles are strong, and bones can''t support them.".


    "Bone can also exercise? Don''t bones have nerves and can''t be controlled? " Rather purple Mo is astonished, she hears this kind of thing for the first time.


    Ye Fan said: "in theory, it is. But in fact, there are some nerves in the bone marrow cavity and periosteum, but they are not developed enough.


    Moreover, bone is also a part of human beings, derived from an embryo. It should be the same as our flesh and blood, but it is difficult for ordinary people to master it. "


    See Ning purple Mo listen to a Leng a Leng, Ye Fan also don''t say much what, if tell a woman, oneself is still studying how to exercise the blood in the body, estimated that the woman thought he was going crazy!


    "Hehe, Ning''er, you are really pretty here." Ye Fan thinks that it is important to pass the addiction first.


    Ning purple Mo this just reacts to come over, the man''s two hands place, all of a sudden the red cloud dyed the ear root, but did not resist all this


    After taking a bath, they put on their pajamas and went to Ning Zimo''s bedroom.


    Since all have met candidly in the bathtub, Ning Zimo is also ready for all the next.


    She went to the bedside, opened the drawer of a bedside table, took out a small box from it, pinched it for a while, turned and handed the box to Ye Fan.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Fan didn''t look at it carefully. He took it to see what it was.


    Ning Zimo was already hot and said, "I know You don''t want children yet, so you''re ready.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Ning''er, the production date of your box of things is still last year''s, have you prepared so long?"


    "Who told you to hide from me all the time, or you would have used several boxes in good condition! Do you know how hard it will take for me to buy such a thing without being discovered by the people below? "


    Ning purple Mo said to be angry, she did not know how many times, thick skinned to ask men to accompany her.


    Let her a yellow flower girl so chasing after men, even small umbrellas are prepared, think carefully will shed tears.


    Ye Fan actually threw the box back into the drawer and gently put her arms around the woman''s slender waist and said, "we don''t need it.".


    Ning purple Mo a listen, Leng for a moment, and then breathe quickly, uneasily said: "but But I''m not ready. There are many things in the guild. There are many crises in purple bamboo forest.


    If I''m pregnant Will it be too bad for our children? I want to give my children a more stable living environment than a turbulent childhood. "


    Ye Fan listened to the woman say a lot of words, such a cautious look, can not help laughing.


    "Oh, what are you laughing at? I don''t want to have a baby, but it''s too early


    I really don''t care about fame and marriage. I''m willing to give birth to you even if I don''t get married.


    I just wanted to be your woman in silence. A woman like me is doomed to be unable to teach her husband and her son like an ordinary woman, "Ning Zimo regretted.Hearing this, Ye Fan was moved, but he felt that coke touched the woman''s face and said, "honey, I just want to tell you that I don''t use this box because we don''t do that tonight.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Zimo was dumbfounded and silent for a long time. His face became more and more ruddy. He couldn''t help pounding the chest of Ye Fan with powder fist.


    "You little villain! Why didn''t you say it earlier! You think I''m funny, don''t you? "


    Ye Fan ha ha ha Zhile. He hugged the woman and gave her a few kisses on her face. "OK, darling, I just think that I should get along with you more, get to know each other better, and then it will come to pass.


    We don''t want to take a form, but let it go. When we talk about feelings to a certain extent, we can do it again, OK? "


    Ning purple Mo Yi field looking at the man, in the heart a trace of joy, "you Do you really think so? "


    "Of course, why should I lie to you? Do you think I have a problem with my health? " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "I thought you didn''t care about love and love at all," Ning purple Mo said with shame.


    Although she is the president of purple bamboo forest and grew up in the underground family since childhood, it does not mean that she really does not care about romantic affairs.


    She also has a woman''s romantic fantasy. She also wants to have a good love with the man she likes.


    Ye Fan sighed: "I didn''t think it was necessary to fall in love with a woman before, but something happened recently Let me realize that I was wrong in the past. "


    Ning purple Mo a listen, immediately think of what, Youyuan said: "with Feng Yueying? Or did you talk to Su Qingxue? Which woman are you in love with? "


    Ye Fan''s face was embarrassed. At the same time, he wondered, "why do you mention them? How can you even know Su Qingxue? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    0079


    "Huahai''s most famous iceberg beauty, business genius, how can I not know your current company boss? But I heard that she is a woman who is famous and hard to get close to.


    Otherwise, with her beauty, the boy who pursues her should be discharged from Huahai to the capital. If you can stay by her side, it seems that your relationship is really good, "Ning Zimo said sour.


    Ye Fan tut mouth, a slap on the woman''s buttocks, "do not allow me to check my situation in the future, so I can be angry.".


    Ning purple Mo wronged to open watery eyes, "I don''t expect to be able to marry you in the future, even check your recent situation are not allowed?"


    Ye Fan helped the woman to the bed with a smile and let her sit on his lap. He said, "even if I marry another woman, it doesn''t mean that I will leave you, because you are already my woman.".


    "Selfish, overbearing," Ning Zimo was angry.


    Ye Fan did not deny that he picked up the woman''s chin with his fingers and said with a wicked smile: "I am such a man, so I have always let you stay away from me.


    It''s a pity You stupid little rabbit, or sent to the mouth of my big gray wolf.


    Ning Zimo is playing with applause, and he is also a little unconvinced. He suddenly lowers his head and kisses the next leaf sail heavily.


    "I''ll be happy, I''ll depend on you!" she said with a smile


    Ye Fan swallows his throat and looks at the woman who looks like a beautiful rose. With her eyes as bright as crystal, he looks at him.


    It is not easy for him to hold back the fragrance of a woman.


    In the room, the two of them gasped heavily for a long time.


    Ye Fan calmed down her mood, then put the woman down and said, "I''ll write down the internal skill method first, and then explain it to you. It shouldn''t take much time."


    Ning purple Mo see men really do not intend to her how, in the heart and happy, and some small disappointment, but still meekly went to take paper and pen.


    Ye Fan came to a small desk, while writing, while explaining the basic principles of water, as for how to understand, it depends on Ning Zimo himself.


    After all, people''s bodies are completely different. Each internal skill, for everyone, needs a different understanding.


    They talked until three o''clock in the morning, and then they were sleeping soundly in bed.


    In the morning, more than five o''clock, Ye Fan, who had only slept for two hours, got up quietly again.


    In fact, he didn''t need how to sleep, but Ning Zimo was haggard yesterday and had a good sleep.


    Ye Fan covered the quilt for the woman and got up and dressed.


    His clothes were not washed yesterday, but Ning Zimo has prepared a new set of clothes.


    When ye fan left, Zhao Zhong was already waiting at the door, respectfully seeing him off.


    "Goodbye, brother fan. You can come often," Zhao Zhong said with a smile.


    Ye Fan patted him on the shoulder before driving back to egret county.


    ¡­¡­


    When she returned to the mansion, Su Qingxue was having breakfast. When Aunt Jiang saw Ye Fan''s return, she complained, "Ye Fan, if you didn''t go home last night, why didn''t you call home? Miss, I''m worried about you


    Ye Fan a Leng, he has forgotten this stubble, mainly before his own, no one in the family will wait for him.


    "Aunt Jiang! What are you talking about! Who''s waiting for him!? I was supposed to work until twelve o''clock! "


    Su Qingxue''s face turned red. She was wronged by Aunt Jiang because she usually went to bed very late.


    Of course, it''s another matter whether you have a man in mind.


    Ye Fan also knows that Aunt Jiang said this on purpose, but he climbed up the pole and said seriously, "Qingxue, I will call you next time. This time I''ve been negligent.".


    Su light snow is trying to curse him for being shameless, but suddenly he finds that the clothes and trousers worn by men are different from those they went out yesterday. Before


    , the clothes that Ye Fan wore on working days were chosen by herself. She certainly knew clearly that the man had definitely changed, and it was clearly a perfume for women.


    Know what this means, Su light snow''s face becomes particularly cold, simply ignore men, take care of their own breakfast.


    Ye Fan''s hot face pastes cold buttocks, also has no way, just also did not eat breakfast, ate together.


    When they are ready, they get on the bus and go to the company.


    Not long after getting on the bus, Su Qingxue asked indifferently, "are your clothes and trousers prepared by your girlfriend?"


    "Er Yes.


    In fact, Ye Fan wants to say that this is another girlfriend, but think about it or forget it. After all, his impression in Su Qingxue''s eyes is bad enough and chaotic enough.


    Even if I don''t expect to be able to turn this iceberg beauty into her own woman, at least I want to get together and have a good time.


    "What about the dress I gave you?"


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "it should still be there. It didn''t come back.".Su light snow hears this answer, the expression is colder a few minutes.


    "You went out yesterday to find your girlfriend?"


    "Yes, she''s in trouble," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "What trouble will it take all night?" Su Qingxue asked again.


    Ye Fan hesitated for a moment and didn''t know whether to tell the truth. After all, it sounds a bit complicated and special.


    "It''s very troublesome anyway, and then I have something to tell you..."


    "Hum, the guy with vague and full of lies, no matter what you do with women outside, I''m not interested in knowing," Su Qingxue disdained.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help muttering: "I''m not interested in asking..."


    "What are you talking about?" Su Qingxue is staring at a pair of big eyes.


    "Nothing, really nothing..." Ye Fan shook his head.


    Su Qingxue said angrily: "Ye Fan, although I allow you to live in my place, eat mine and use mine, my tolerance is also limited!


    Since the clothes you wear are worth so much money, if you have the ability to buy your own car, buy clothes for work, and then add your own gasoline, take your girlfriend around!


    From today on, you can''t drive my car out without my permission and working hours! Do you hear me? "


    Ye Fan feels puzzled. After all, he just has to work clothes and drive. He just doesn''t drive. He needs to be so angry?


    "Good, good Can I ride my bike myself Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "I don''t care! Anyway, don''t drive around in my car and date women


    Su light snow coldly glared at him, "also, don''t let the people of Zheng''s family know your messy things. If this affects our contract, you''ll wait to lose money!"


    Ye Fan nodded again and again, and sighed bitterly in his heart. How could this early morning be like blowing up a gas tank.


    It''s no wonder that even Ning Zimo doesn''t know her at all. They all say that this woman is very difficult to get along with. Good ones don''t spread, bad ones spread thousands of miles


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    2008 0


    Huahai, a private club in the high-end gym.


    A man with a boxing set and a strong figure is about 1.85 meters. His muscles are as cast in copper and his eight abdominal muscles are like carved rocks.


    His face is like a knife, sharp eyes, a short hair in the middle, there is a scar, shocking.


    "Bang! Bang bang! Bang Bang - "


    continuous fists hit a huge cowhide sandbag, making a heavy dull sound.


    A relatively short middle-aged man in a suit, tie and glasses was standing behind in a cold sweat.


    "You say None of the shooters we sent back All the guns are gone? "


    Hearing the question from the boxer, the middle-aged man carefully replied: "yes, leader, our spies planted in the purple bamboo forest reported that there was a man named Ye Fan who suddenly appeared in the workshop last night.


    With his help, Ning Zimo subdued all the people in the three halls, and all the shooters shot, but as a result, all of them died, and Ning Zimo was not injured. ".


    "Ye Fan? Why do I feel like Have you heard of the name? " The man continued to punch, frowning.


    The glasses man said: "it should be the assistant of Su Qingxue of the Jinxiu group. At that time, Zheng Junfeng of the Zheng family took Ma Jinkun to look for trouble. On the contrary, Ma Jinkun was injured. It was Ye Fan who did it.


    Now it seems that most of Ye Fan is from purple bamboo forest. It may be that Jinxiu group has funded the purple bamboo forest, and maybe it is! "


    "Ning Zimo I really found a good helper. I really underestimated her. ".


    "Yes, our iron lock Gang lost a little bit this time, especially those guns..." The man with glasses loves money.


    Yu Hanlong said: "there are not many days left before we trade the next batch of arms. How much money is needed?"


    The glasses man took out a portable computer, quickly pressed it, and said, "it''s still 17 million short!"


    "Before the deal, can you raise it?"


    "If the plan to win the purple bamboo forest this time is successful, it won''t be a problem. But now that the purple bamboo forest has been controlled by Ning Zimo again, we''re afraid..."


    Yu Hanlong suddenly roared and slapped his hands on the sandbag. The whole sandbag was just like the explosion. The sand flew and the cowhide burst.


    Tough boxing set, has also been pierced by his fingers!


    Yu Hanlong angrily turned around and went to the man with eyes. He pulled up his collar and said, "make a plan immediately. I want to take back the lost guns! Kill the cunt of Ning Zimo again! What ye fan''s, I will be buried with her! "


    Looking at Yu Hanlong, like the black Yama, and the big steel hand, the glasses man nodded quickly, "yes I I''ll try to find a way right away! There will be no more accidents this time! "


    "To master the whole underground world of Huahai depends on that batch of weapons. I allow a little bit of slip up! Before eating the white shark Gang again, the purple bamboo forest must fall down first! "


    "Yes! Leader


    ¡­¡­


    Jinxiu group, a day''s work is about to end, Ye Fan stretched out in the office, and finally translated a pile of documents.


    He also learned from Chen Ya today that he wanted to read so much French information because Su Qingxue planned to formally enter the European market.


    We should be a self-made brand to sell the clothes, bags and even household goods with the characteristics of Xia to the Europeans.


    It has to be said that in such a recession in Europe, women''s plan is very bold.


    Of course, if it is done, it will make Jinxiu group one of the world''s first-class companies, just like some electronic products that have already made a name overseas.


    Ye Fan looked at his schedule. Today, he would like to attend the last basketball training. Although he didn''t want to go, he thought that the security guards of Jiang Chao were OK. So he should make friends and take part in it.


    So, Ye Fan gets up and goes to Su Qingxue''s office. She plans to ask for a leave with a woman. She doesn''t go back with her.


    But just into the office, see Su light snow is making a phone call, the object is also very special, unexpectedly her grandmother!


    "Grandma, it is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We can''t touch that doctor before. This time she comes here, you have to go back to Huahai to let her have a look." Su Qingxue seems very upset, holding her forehead with one hand and the phone in the other.


    After saying it for a long time, grandma still seems not to agree. Su Qingxue has to say: "just as I beg you, I know you are very sad when my grandfather died, but you should also take care of your own body..."


    After persuading for a while, it seems that there is no result, so Su Qingxue has to hang up the phone.


    Ye Fan then inquired and asked, "general manager Su, what''s wrong with your grandmother? Sick? "


    "Nonsense! Don''t you hear it all? " Su Qingxue was in a bad mood and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Ye Fan thought, look at your grandmother''s poor health, when the vent also endure."I''ll leave first, because I want to participate in the training of the company''s basketball team. I''ll tell you," Ye Fan said.


    "Are you on the basketball team?" Su light snow Leng next, doubt way: "can you play basketball?"


    Ye Fan said: "now learn, I want to win honor for the company!"


    Su light snow is to see through the man, sarcastically said: "you are for the bonus, you like money so much?"


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly, this girl, talk really don''t give face.


    At this time, Chen Ya walked into the office and said respectfully, "Mr. Su, the special plane of Dr. florica ronida, has arrived in Huahai. At present, it will stay for two to three days.".


    Su light snow a listen, rare show excited color, busy get up way: "make an appointment to meet immediately! As soon as possible! "


    Ye Fan narrowed her eyes. This crazy woman came quickly. Unexpectedly, she was well-known in Xia, even Su Qingxue.


    But think about it, who doesn''t want to live a few more years? For good doctors, of course, we need to know more about them.


    Chen Ya was puzzled: "however, Dr. Leonidas refused to make any appointment and meet. Her spokesman said that this time she was just meeting with her old friends and did not intend to treat anyone."


    Su light snow just excited feeling, immediately was poured cold water, Dai eyebrow tightly frown: "how can such Isn''t she a doctor


    "Mr. Su, don''t be discouraged. Dr. Leonidas is famous for her strange temper. She is a leading figure in many fields of medicine. Even her students are all famous medical experts. She will not treat people casually.


    Every day, so many princes and nobles, celebrities, politicians, and rich people in the world all want to marry her. If she watched every patient, she couldn''t be busy... " Chen Ya said helplessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    0081


    "but my grandmother''s illness seems to be serious again, and the doctors in China have no idea. The doctor invited by magnesium said that Dr. ronida may be the last hope.


    I couldn''t get in touch with her before. Now it''s hard for her to come to Huahai. This is the chance given by God. How can I let it go? "Su Qingxue said.


    Chen Ya was also very concerned and said, "general manager Su, let''s think about it again. Didn''t she say she wanted to see her old friends? We may be able to check which celebrity she wants to see in Huahai.


    "Yes, you go to investigate immediately," Su Qingxue nodded.


    Chen Ya immediately went busy, and Ye Fan was left in the office, concerned and asked: "light snow, what''s wrong with your grandmother?"


    "This has nothing to do with you, you go out", Su light snow pressure does not mind to pay attention to the man.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask. Maybe I can help..." Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue took a deep breath, looked up and said, "pancreatic cancer.".


    Ye Fan was shocked. This is indeed a serious illness. If it was late, he was almost sentenced to death.


    "Well, I''m telling you now. Can you cure it?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said with embarrassment, "I don''t know how to treat this disease..."


    Hearing the man''s reply, Su Qingxue''s sad mood is even worse.


    "If you don''t understand, get out! What do you ask!? Playing basketball or looking for your girlfriend, I just ask you not to bother me!! I don''t want to see you


    Be reprimanded by a woman, Ye Fan is stunned, he is just concerned about, as for so roar him?


    Ye Fan is not an air bag. As a man, he is usually tolerant. He can''t bear the woman''s temper all the time.


    Although I don''t know why the woman''s attitude towards him suddenly is so bad, he also feels that he has tolerated enough.


    "OK, then I''ll go, I''ll leave you don''t regret it," Ye Fan pressed the fire airway.


    Su Qingxue called out, in fact, also found that she was too much, but do not know why, she just can''t talk to Ye Fan.


    As long as you see a man, you will remember that he didn''t come back all night, fell in love with other women, and left his clothes out


    In principle, these things have nothing to do with her. She is just an employer, and men are just employees. They are not real friends


    But ye fan responded to her coldly, and she could not help apologizing.


    "Don''t worry, I su Qingxue said, never regret", the woman stubborn way.


    Ye Fan shook his head, since the woman insisted on this, he did not intend to say anything more, and turned away from the office.


    Just out of the office, Ye Fan received a call.


    On hearing this, a woman''s lazy voice came over there: "Hey, my prince, do you miss me..."


    As soon as you listen to this English pronunciation with Chinese and European flavor, Ye Fan will know who it is.


    "Don''t be coquettish, florica. I''m old enough to be my grandmother. I can''t stand it when you are so coquettish," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "It''s not polite to talk about a lady''s age all the time. Although you are my elder, you can''t attack me like this," said florica.


    Ye Fan sighed, "know that I am your elder, speak seriously, remember to call me ye fan, don''t call my previous names.".


    "I see. You are retired. So, dear Ye Fan, where shall we meet? I miss you so much that I haven''t seen you for such a long time. "Florica can''t wait.


    Ye Fan said: "I have something to deal with. Let''s have dinner together next time. You can pick a place and don''t bring any bodyguards. I don''t want to be too conspicuous.".


    "I see that my hotel is not far away from a McDonald''s. let''s go and eat," said florica


    "You''re really a big fan of junk food. Haven''t you been fed up with it?" Ye Fan said helplessly.


    "How can you be bored? You don''t know how pitiful I am. When I was in magnesium, my assistants and my family didn''t let me eat. I was hungry and thirsty, "said florica, swallowing.


    Ye Fan listened and wanted to roll her eyes. She asked the location of the hotel. After a time, she hung up.


    Then, Ye Fan went directly to the sales department, into Feng Yueying''s office.


    Obviously, the woman has not finished work so early, and is dealing with some work. Seeing ye fan come in, she smoothes some disordered hair on her temples and says, "why did you come here all of a sudden? Don''t you have to drive for Mr. Su? "


    Ye Fan takes advantage of no one present, goes to hold the woman''s face and kisses her beautiful red lips.


    "Oh, come on! What if someone comes in! " Feng Yueying''s face was dyed with powder.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "it''s strange that I miss you when I don''t see you for a day, so I want to kiss you.".


    "Well, I don''t think so. Didn''t you have a good lunch with Captain Xu?


    I heard Lu Xiaolian say that you eat with Captain Xu every day at work, but Captain Xu is really beautiful, isn''t he? " Feng Yueying looks at the man with deep meaning.Ye Fan said, "that''s not Yingying. You''re good-looking. I''m watching captain Xu eat alone. Make friends and have a meal together. Why don''t you come and eat with me in the future


    "I''m not your light bulb. I''m always out at noon, and I don''t go to restaurants very much," Feng said.


    Ye Fan''s heart is secretly relieved, otherwise, if you really sit together, isn''t it good to watch casually?


    "What do you want me to do?" Feng Yueying did not ask much. In her heart, she still trusted Ye Fan. Besides, Xu Lingshan was not that kind of random woman.


    Ye Fan said: "I didn''t find a doctor friend from magnesium country to come here. She arrived today. We''ll go there and have dinner with her."


    "Here comes the doctor?! Then why didn''t you tell me earlier that I''d like to book a better hotel, but I can''t treat others badly, "Feng Yueying said hastily.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "don''t wait. You can go with me. I''ve already arranged it. You just have to meet and have a chat as a family member of the patient.".


    Feng Yueying hesitated and said, "is this good Would it be impolite of you to come and serve? "


    "She won''t mind that. If you find her a big restaurant and eat delicacies, she will be angry.".


    Hearing this, Feng Yueying thought that the doctor was very strange. Did he like small restaurants?


    An hour and a half later, Ye Fan came out of the gymnasium after playing basketball. He got on Feng Yueying''s car and went to the place he had made an appointment with florica.


    Feng Yueying also knew that ye fan was going to participate in the basketball match of Huahai industry and commerce. She could not help but look forward to what the man would do.


    When she came to McDonald''s, Feng Yueying was completely stunned, which was totally different from her painting style.


    "The dining place you said is not McDonald''s!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    0082


    "yes", Ye Fan nodded and explained: "she is a big fan of junk food, and she likes hamburgers and French fries. The cheaper the cheaper, the lower the price, the more she likes it.


    When I was in magnesium country, I saw her eat Burger King''s one dollar hamburger several times. She could eat seven or eight pieces of meat with two pieces of bread and a few slices of pickled cucumber.


    Feng Yueying asked strangely, "I heard that doctors in magnesium are very rich. Why are your friends so poor?".


    "She is not poor, she just likes the taste, because she lived in a poor area when she was a child, and the best food to eat was hamburger and French fries. Although she grew up rich, her taste did not change much," said Ye Fan.


    "I understand that what she eats is not food, but feelings," Feng Yueying said with a clear smile.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and pinched the woman''s face, "really can say, worthy of being the director of sales department.".


    "Don''t pinch it! People can see how difficult it is on the street, "Feng Yueying complains shyly.


    They walked into McDonald''s and looked around. Ye Fan was soon in a corner and saw a blonde woman in a beige windbreaker, a pair of torn jeans and a cap.


    Three hamburgers, a coke, a glass of juice, and two big bags of French fries were put in front of the woman.


    The point is, the woman is already biting a hamburger and shaking her feet while eating.


    "Florica", Ye Fan pulls Feng Yueying in the past and sits directly opposite the woman.


    "Oh The white woman looked up and saw Ye Fan. She laughed in surprise and spewed out some crumbs of bread.


    "Ye Fan, how can you come? I have been waiting for you for half an hour. I can''t help eating first! This burger with blue thin mushroom is delicious


    "I''ve never heard of anything messy." Ye Fan doesn''t eat hamburgers, and she doesn''t know what women are talking about.


    He took Feng Yueying to florica and said directly, "come on, meet her. She is Feng Yueying as I said before, and her brother Feng Xiaohui is the patient you want to treat.".


    Feng Yueying is looking at florica carefully. She finds that this woman is quite distinctive. Her facial features are full of the three-dimensional sense of Western women. She has a high nose, a sharp chin, and a pair of blue brown eyes. She is definitely a white beauty with high turnover rate when walking on the street.


    "Hello, my name is Feng Yueying. Nice to meet you, Dr. Leonidas." Feng Yueying asked the woman doctor''s name just before she entered the door.


    However, Feng Yueying doesn''t know that the woman who looks a little sloppy and eats cheap western fast food is a medical giant that countless rich and famous people can''t see.


    "Just call me florica. You''re Ye Fan''s girlfriend. Don''t be polite to me." she bit the hamburger and licked her lips.


    Feng Yueying''s face is red, white man''s one eye, must be ye fan to say so to each other, when did he become his woman?


    "Florica, I told you to keep a low profile. I didn''t let you dress up as a tramp. Do you really think you can be surrounded by reporters if you eat a McDonald''s?" Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Do you think I want to? I don''t know. It turns out that I am so famous in Xiaguo. I have more than a dozen appointment calls to see me.


    I don''t have time for them. If you hadn''t called me, I would still be doing my new research in Rochester, "said florica.


    On hearing this, Feng Yueying frowned and whispered to Ye Fan in Chinese: "why didn''t you tell me that florica is such a famous doctor? I thought she was an ordinary plant doctor


    "Is it important that she is not famous? In any case, you can treat her as a close friend. You don''t have to see her outside, "says Ye Fan.


    Feng Yueying''s heart is happy, since the other side is a famous doctor, his brother is more hopeful.


    "Dr. florica, have you read my brother''s medical records and information? How is my brother doing? " Feng Yueying asked.


    "It''s not very good, but it''s not that I don''t have a chance. I have to wait until I have checked it. With the latest scientific means, the information you give is of little significance.".


    "Is that to take my brother to magnesium at once?"


    "Yes, I will leave the day after tomorrow, and Feng Xiaohui''s patients will be sent to our hospital within a week," said florica.


    Feng Yueying hesitated and asked, "what are the requirements for medical expenses?"


    "Look at Ye Fan''s face and accept the lowest price symbolically, one..."


    Before florica finished speaking, Ye Fan said, "ten thousand dollars, it''s almost.".


    Florica''s face was green, her mouth was open, and her hamburger hand trembled.


    "Ten thousand? So cheap? " Feng Yueying was surprised.


    Ye Fan, on the other hand, looked at florica with a smile, and began to use a Romanian language that Feng Yueying couldn''t understand: "do you dare to charge my brother-in-law''s medical expenses? Do you want Mayo Medical Center to blow up, florica? ""Ten million dollars is the lowest price. If I show the Saudi prince a cold, I will charge five million dollars. You are a man of great wealth. It''s too bullying not to give such a little money.".


    "Come on, you don''t need money at all. Besides, I don''t have any money now. All the money I used to lose abroad, so don''t ask me for money!" Ye Fan smiles on his face, but his words are full of strong deterrence.


    "Well, if you are prince and my elder, I''ll give you a wedding present to Miss Feng in advance.".


    "That''s what it looks like..." Ye Fan laughs evil. This crazy woman is still expecting to earn a fortune from him. It''s a dream.


    Feng Yueying listened to a pile of murmuring words from two people nearby, but she didn''t understand, "what are you talking about? Is that ten thousand dollars? Is there a mistake? "


    Florica said: "it''s 10000, because our center has a high subsidy. You don''t have to think too much about it, Miss Feng.".


    "What language did you use just now? Did you deliberately lower the price for me? I''ll be very sorry for that, "Feng Yueying frowned.


    "Oh, it''s Romanian. I''ll talk to her about her teacher. It doesn''t matter if we talk about the price. What''s more, do doctors have to pay? This is the duty of heaven, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Although florica was very distressed, she also said, "yes, Miss Feng, don''t care too much about money.".


    Although Feng Yueying thought that this matter should not be so simple, but florica bit to death $10000, she did not say much.


    "I didn''t expect you can speak Romanian besides English, French, how many languages do you know?" Feng Yueying felt more and more mysterious about the identity of a man, not only in terms of language, but also knowing such a powerful doctor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    2008 3


    Ye Fan said vaguely: "I don''t know. I haven''t calculated it in detail. Anyway, language is a tool. It''s the same reason to take more spanners and screwdrivers in your hand. It''s nothing special.".


    Feng Yueying takes a look at him and knows that men don''t want to talk about these things, so she doesn''t ask any more.


    However, thinking that florica will see her brother in magnesium country in the future, Feng Yueying still thinks that she should know more about the famous doctor.


    "Dr. florica, you look so young. If I met you on the street, I would not think you were a famous doctor. You should be a young talent of medical school," Feng Yueying said sincerely.


    "Cough..." Ye Fan, who was drinking coke, couldn''t help choking.


    When florica heard this, she gave a happy grin? Guess how old I am? "


    It seems that in order to make Feng Yueying better judge, florica also took off her cap and stroked her golden hair.


    Her skin is white and tight, and her capillary pores are very thin, which does not have the rough feeling of most Western women.


    "Well Thirty, I guess Feng Yueying thinks that foreigners are generally older.


    After listening, florica giggled and said to Ye Fan with pride: "Ye Fan, your girlfriend says I''m 30 years old. She''s really a lovely little girl.".


    Feng Yueying felt a little puzzled, "Ye Fan, what''s the matter? Am I wrong? "


    Ye Fan felt no wonder of the woman, and replied, "she is sixty-three this year.".


    "What?"


    Feng Yueying exclaimed, so that people around him looked over and thought that something had happened.


    The woman covers her red lips and looks at florica in surprise. It''s hard to imagine that this beautiful woman in her thirties is already in her sixties!?


    "Don''t envy me. If you have professional medical knowledge and advanced maintenance methods, you can also be like her. Of course, you have to be rich," said Ye Fan.


    "My research is mainly about prolonging human life, so it''s not hard for me to look younger," says florica.


    Even if florica explains this, Feng Yueying still feels incredible. As a woman, she is also envious.


    Knowing that the doctor sitting in front of her was actually an old lady, Feng Yueying was a little more restrained, but she felt more secure. After all, she was an old doctor.


    After a McDonald''s meal together, they said goodbye to florica and made an appointment to see feng Xiaohui with Feng Yueying tomorrow morning.


    Feng Yueying drove back to egret county with Ye Fan. On the way, the woman was also in a complicated mood and looked at Ye Fan from time to time.


    "Although your boyfriend is very handsome, you don''t have to watch it all the time," said Ye Fan.


    "Bang, I haven''t promised to be your girlfriend yet," Feng Yueying said.


    "It''s no use if you don''t admit it. Anyway, you''ve already acquiesced in your heart." Ye Fan has a bad smile.


    Feng Yueying bit her lower lip. Her face was hot and silent for a moment. She said, "Ye Fan Thank you.


    "Thank you. When are you going to cook for me?" Ye Fan blinked and asked.


    Feng Yueying chuckled and said: "this weekend, you come to my house, we''ll go shopping for delicious food.".


    "That''s a deal," Ye Fan''s heart straight happy, go to a woman''s home, two people''s world, and can do something closer.


    But after Feng Yueying''s smile was gone, she was still thoughtful. She seemed to have a touch of worry that could not be removed, and condensed in her eyes.


    Ye Fan wondered, "Yingying, are you worried? Don''t worry about my brother-in-law going to magnesium


    Feng Yueying shook her head and forced a smile, "no Dr. florica looks different, but I can feel that she must be a good and responsible doctor.


    It''s just I saw her today. When I was talking to you in Romanian, I suddenly felt It''s like I can''t get into your world at all... "


    Ye Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Feng Yueying would think of these delicately. Naturally, he understood what women meant.


    "You don''t trust my past?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s not that I don''t worry, it''s just Suddenly there is a sense of distance, "Feng Yueying said with a calm smile.


    Ye Fan is trying to persuade a woman, let her not think, but suddenly feel a little wrong!


    The car is driving on a straight road, in front of which is a traffic light intersection.


    However, a big truck suddenly ignored the red light and rushed directly to them!


    Feng Yueying''s reaction is a little slow, she seems not to think too much, but ye fan is instinctively aware that this is not any careless traffic violations!


    "Yingying! Stop


    "Ah?"


    "Pull over and stop!"


    Ye Fan yelled again, and Feng Yueying realized that the situation was not good. She was busy slowing down and wanted to pull the car aside.But the truck suddenly accelerated and ran into it savagely!


    "Ah Feng Yueying screamed. Her pretty face turned white and her body became stiff.


    Seeing that in less than three seconds, the Audi is about to be hit. Ye Fan quickly unfastens Feng Yueying''s seat belt with one hand, opens the door with one hand, and then picks up the woman in both hands.


    The next moment, Ye Fan jumped out of the car with a woman in her arms!


    Although the car still has inertia, Ye Fan has not used two steps to stabilize the body.


    The driver of the truck seems to have found that ye fan and ye fan have already got off the bus. He turned the truck head slightly, and the truck suddenly hit the edge of the flower bed where they were!


    Although it was dark, under the illumination of street lamps, there were still some passers-by who saw this scene.


    Many people screamed that it was going to kill people.


    Feng Yueying is paralyzed in the man''s arms. She only feels a dazzling light in front of her eyes. She can''t imagine what''s going on. Her mind is blank


    Ye Fan''s eyes are like a knife. His expression is calm to the extreme. At this moment, he holds a woman and moves horizontally. At the same time, a hand is pushed on the side of the truck head.


    A full six or seven tons of a medium-sized truck, Ye Fan this hand hit, the tire directly off the ground!


    "Bang


    With a loud noise, everyone thought that the truck was going to crush the hard-working couple and they would be killed in the street.


    However, what is puzzling is that the truck not only did not hit two people, but also overturned, directly hit the flower bed, and then hit deformation!?


    Feng Yueying only heard a bang, a strong wind blowing, nothing happened. When she carefully raised her head, she found that ye fan was looking at her with a kind of gentle eyes.


    "It''s OK, I''m here," YeFan said with a smile.


    Feng Yueying''s eyes suddenly turned red. Her delicate body trembled and choked, but she couldn''t cry.


    This kind of life-saving experience is really frightening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    0084


    a lot of passers-by gathered around. They were surprised because they had seen clearly that the truck was going to hit two people. How could they feel like they were hallucinating, and they were all at peace?


    Ye Fan gently hugged the woman, comforted her, and then went to the truck side, opened the distorted door.


    The driver inside was covered with blood, and his chest seemed to have pierced the dirty organs, and he was dead on the spot.


    Ye Fan looked at the figure of the driving man, and his hands, and found that it was a trainer, and there were traces of holding a gun. He could not help frowning.


    "Killer..." Ye Fan murmured a sentence, wondering in the heart, who in the end is, will want to kill him?


    After all, if you want to kill Feng Yueying, it''s more convenient to wait for a woman to be alone.


    At this time, a passer-by ran over and asked anxiously, "brother, are you ok? The driver deserves more than his death. How can he drive like this? "


    "It''s better to call the police. The couple are really lucky and almost had an accident," another person discussed.


    Naturally, the masses thought it was an ordinary car accident.


    Ye Fan didn''t care whether someone called the police, because he thought of a very bad situation


    If this is the assassination arranged by the Zheng family, it will be a big deal, because Su Qingxue is probably a person at present!


    Zheng family is calculated by Su light snow, bought flying guest, cause share price Waterloo, be forced to the corner of the wall.


    At this time, it is also possible for them to find the killers directly if they fight for the death net.


    With this in mind, Ye Fan was burning with anxiety.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Su Qingxue, but he called twice. No one answered!


    Ye Fan''s heart is even more nervous, is it true that he walked away for a day, the woman just happened to have an accident!?


    He immediately called egret County home phone, aunt Jiang picked up.


    "Hello, Ye Fan, what''s up?"


    "Auntie Jiang, has light snow gone back?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Miss, she called back today and said she would work overtime, so she hasn''t come back yet"


    Ye Fan had an ominous premonition in his heart. He quickly hung up the phone and ran to Feng Yueying and said, "Yingying, you can take a taxi to go back first! I want to go back to the company! "


    Feng Yueying''s Audi car had not stopped just now. It had already hit the roadside and was basically abandoned.


    But now Feng Yueying couldn''t care about her car and asked, "is it Mr. Su..."


    Ye Fan nodded, no longer said anything, turned to run in the direction of the company.


    Looking at the anxious and worried look of the man, Feng Yueying felt a strange feeling in her heart, but she didn''t say much and watched the man go away soon.


    Ye Fan''s body is like a dark shadow, crossing roads and alleys at night, jumping on some roofs and walls from time to time.


    Almost with absolute straight-line distance, Ye Fan ran back to Jinxiu building.


    He ran into the first floor and met Jiang Chao, the male security captain on duty. He grabbed Jiang Chao''s collar and asked, "is Mr. Su off work?"


    Jiang Chao was startled. He was about to ask why Ye Fan returned to the company. Hearing this, he shook his head dully: "good I don''t think so. I''m working overtime. Aren''t you her assistant? "


    As soon as Ye Fan listens, he rushes into the elevator.


    When the 66 floor, ye Fanfei quickly ran to Su Qingxue''s office and opened the door.


    In the office, the lights are bright.


    Su Qingxue is working hard with a pen. When she hears a big noise, she frowns. When she looks up, she frowns even more.


    "Why are you again?" Su light snow impatient way, "did not say let you go first?"


    Ye Fan did not seem to hear the woman''s complaint, calm face, walked to the woman''s desk.


    Pick up Su light snow''s mobile phone, looked at it, there are two unanswered calls above, are all his calls.


    "Why Don''t answer the phone, "Ye Fan asked, staring at the woman with sharp and dignified eyes.


    Su light snow suddenly felt that the man this moment some unusual, sends out a let her heart hair timid breath.


    As if, usually a lazy cat, suddenly turned into a tiger, let her very uncomfortable.


    But her stubborn temper, which Ken was pressed by men, hummed, said: "I don''t want to pick up, but also reason?"


    "If you don''t want to pick it up, you won''t pick it up. You are really capricious," Ye Fan sneered.


    Su Qingxue listen to a little guilty, but still choked back: "you have something to say on the line, why the Yin Yang strange gas!? It''s against the law not to answer your call! "


    Ye Fan looked at the unconvinced woman with a strange smile on her face, and slowly approached the woman.


    Seeing the man''s expression and eyes becoming more and more strange, Su Qingxue couldn''t help being a little afraid and said timidly, "you What are you doing... "


    Ye Fan didn''t answer at all, and suddenly started to pick up the woman from her seat, then turned it over and let Su Qingxue lie down on the table directly!"Ah! You Are you crazy!? Stop it Su Qingxue called out, scared her pretty face white.


    But ye fan did not listen, one hand pressed the woman''s back, the other hand opened the woman''s train.


    Hands up, hands down!


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound, feel his shame place was hit, let Su light snow directly feel a stab in the back, and then is the hot feeling, spread her whole body!


    Su light snow is stunned, open a pair of round big eyes, whole person is stiff there.


    She couldn''t believe that she was beaten by a man on her desk That part


    "Ye Fan! Are you going to die!? I''m going to fire you! I''m going to deduct all your salary! "


    After the reaction, Su light snow began to wriggle wildly, trying to get rid of it, so angry that her brain was congested.


    But ye fan ignored her at all. She was connected, PA, PA, PA, several times!


    "Well! Oh! Hum!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Su Qingxue felt numb there, and her tears whirled around her eyes. She had never been treated this way since she was young.


    Ye Fan stopped at this time and asked, "say, in the future, will you answer the phone?".


    Su Qingxue tightly pursed her lips and kept silent.


    "Pa!"


    It is a record to fight down, let Su light snow ache straight want to cry out.


    But she just refused to admit defeat, biting her teeth, coldly said: "you or kill me, or I will definitely let you regret!"


    Don''t answer the phone, the man will be so to her, Su light snow wronged to the extreme.


    She can''t forgive this!!


    Ye Fan is helpless, the woman is really cow temper, shook her head and said: "you think, this is just a matter of answering the phone?"


    He hit a woman so much, gas also dissipated a lot, so also released Su light snow.


    Su Qingxue immediately got up and felt that there was still hot pain in the back, so she couldn''t help thinking of swearing, "pervert! Sadist! What''s great about men beating women! Is there any other reason besides answering the phone? "


    Just at this time, a phone call to Su Qingxue''s mobile phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    When Su Qingxue was about to continue swearing, she fired this guy by the way. Seeing that it was Feng Yueying''s phone call, she had to answer it first.


    "What''s up, sister?" In private, Su Qingxue still often calls Feng Yueying Xuejie.


    "Oh Thank God, Mr. Su, if you are OK, has Ye Fan passed? Have you seen him? " Feng Yueying asked.


    "What do you mean? What''s the matter? " Su Qingxue hears a trace of strangeness and looks at Ye Fan doubtfully.


    Feng Yueying explained: "I just sent Ye Fan back, and a truck came to hit us on the way. Ye Fan suspected that Zheng''s family was going to send someone to deal with us, so he rushed back to find you.


    By the way, Mr. Su, why didn''t you answer the phone just now? Ye Fan called you. We can''t get through. We''re all flustered. "


    Su Qingxue stands in place, staring at Ye Fan. Feng Yueying''s voice is almost invisible.


    All of a sudden, all the anger in her heart dissipated, leaving only shyness and guilt, and A trace of unspeakable sweetness and joy.


    No wonder he was so angry. It was so Su Qingxue murmured in her heart.


    "Sister, are you ok? What''s up there? " Su Qingxue adjusted her mind and asked.


    Feng Yueying sighed, "the car is destroyed, but no one is OK. Thanks to Ye Fan, I got off the car in time and avoided the truck. The truck driver is dead, too.


    I almost fainted. It was so terrible If these are all killers sent by the Zheng family, you must be more careful


    Su Qingxue answered, but then she thought of a place that puzzled her


    "Sister, why did you send Ye Fan back? Do you know him well? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Feng Yueying said vaguely and slowly: "I We It''s a friend. After dinner together, I send him back.


    "Oh That''s right. "Su Qingxue didn''t ask any more. She could already hear something and her eyes showed a trace of color.


    Feng Yuefan can''t help but listen to ye Yuefan''s secret.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Qingxue looks at Ye Fan again, obviously the atmosphere is still a little embarrassed.


    Ye Fan asked with a smile, "President of Jiangsu University, do you want to dismiss me?"


    Su Qingxue coughed twice and stroked her hair. On her delicate and impeccable beauty, she still had a faint blush.


    "Look For the sake of your loyalty, I''ll forgive you this time... "


    Said the words, even Su light snow themselves feel very weak, dare not look at men, face is particularly hot.


    A woman is shy, as if pear with rain, lotus dew, fairy general.


    Ye fan can''t help feeling that if this little girl can talk well every day, don''t lose her temper, and occasionally act coquettish on him, it''s really the right choice to marry a wife.


    good to hear or see, as like as two peas, who can live for more than ten years. They are just like the fairy sister.


    It''s a pity that the cow''s temper, coupled with the princess''s disease from time to time, can''t do without smoking her ass.


    Of course, Ye Fan calms down for a moment. When he played just now, he felt Tut, no need to say!


    If he was allowed to fight twice as often as he could, the woman could hardly bear his temper.


    "Hello! What are you laughing at foolishly! Are you thinking about dirty things again? " Su Qingxue said angrily.


    Ye Fan came back to his senses and said, "no, I was wondering if the killer was sent by the Zheng family just now.".


    "No matter who sent it, we should be careful, once, probably twice, three times," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan patted her chest, "don''t worry, you just need to leave me by your side, and I''ll make you safe and sound.".


    Su light snow white his one eye, "who believe you, don''t be in danger at that time.".


    "How can it be that my all-around boyfriend can eat, drink and play with me. You can see your parents worship their ancestors, and you can go into the kitchen to warm the quilt and protect your girlfriend. That''s a piece of cake," Ye Fan said.


    "What a mess! I still have work to do. You can stay on the side and leave me alone! " Su Qingxue has no good breath.


    Ye Fan said, "what time is it? Are you still working? Have you had dinner yet


    "I don''t eat, I don''t finish, I don''t eat," said Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan squinted, "work can be done later, but people are iron and rice is steel. If you go on like this, you will have stomach trouble.".


    "Are you bored! They say I won''t eat any more! " Su Qingxue complained.


    Ye Fan raised his hand, "if you don''t eat, do you believe I''ll hit you again?"


    "You Dare you! "


    Su light snow subconsciously hands to cover the back of the skirt, there to now still silk hair pain, who let her there delicate?


    This guy doesn''t have any pity on women. At the moment, he must be very popular behind him."Dare I?" Ye Fan approached the woman step by step, with evil smile.


    Su Qingxue has no way to take a man. To be honest, she is really a little afraid, and I''m really hungry.


    "Well, for the sake of your conscience today, I''ll have a meal first," Su said.


    Ye Fan has no choice but to smile. This woman has to put on a show, but he doesn''t mind. Anyway, just go to dinner.


    After cleaning up the next thing, they went downstairs to the garage. Ye Fan drove to the nearby shopping mall.


    It''s too late to let aunt Jiang do it. Ye Fan plans to find a place where there are more restaurants nearby to have a meal.


    After entering the mall, Ye Fan asked the woman, "what do you want to eat?"


    Su Qingxue looked around and did not answer. Instead, she asked, "what did you eat with Minister FENG?"


    Ye Fan was stunned, "does this have anything to do with what you eat?"


    "I can''t even ask?"


    "Why are you curious about this? Are you jealous?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "Eat you big head devil!" Su Qingxue bit her silver teeth and said, "I just want to eat nothing.".


    Ye fannao scratched his head, glanced around and saw a shop called "Youle desserts". He clapped his hands and said, "yes, you don''t like to eat doughnuts. It seems that they sell there."


    "Doughnuts?"


    Su light snow heard these three words, big eyes like a light bulb.


    She looked back, and sure enough, she saw that there were format cakes, including more than a dozen kinds of doughnuts.


    Just about to promise, Su Qingxue doesn''t think it''s right. After thinking about it carefully, she eats doughnuts. Last time he was seen by a man, would he think he was stupid? How to laugh at yourself then? You can''t be fooled by him!


    So, Su Qingxue cleared her throat and said casually, "have doughnuts for dinner It''s not very suitable


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    0086


    "no matter whether he is suitable or not, you can eat as you like. Why do you think so much?" Ye Fan thinks this is a lot of consideration.


    Su Qingxue couldn''t help but feel the desire, so she said, "well Anyway, you let me eat, not my own choice. For the sake of your good performance today, I accept this proposal.


    "Xing Xing Xing Xing is what I invite you to eat", Ye Fan can''t help crying or laughing. What is this.


    Two people into the dessert shop, the clerk saw Su Qingxue''s appearance, seems to be a little lost in the moment.


    "Welcome, please have a seat, please. What can I do for you?"


    Ye Fan opened the chair, sat down with the woman, and then said to the woman, "you order first."


    Su Qingxue looked at the menu, hesitated and said, "then I''ll have four strawberry doughnuts and a cup of Xiancao and wax gourd tea..."


    "OK, miss," the clerk wrote down and asked Ye Fan, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    Ye Fan''s heart is dark happy, this woman clearly at home to eat eight a night, unexpectedly only to order four, is obviously afraid that her "doughnut king" nature frightens the shop assistant.


    "I''ll have eight doughnuts, four strawberries, four original flavors, and then a cup of pearl milk tea.".


    Su light snow a listen, can''t help but look at the man.


    "Two spots, twelve doughnuts? Do you want to pack it? "


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I have a big appetite. You can go ahead.".


    "Oh, I see." the shop assistant didn''t doubt too much. After all, Ye Fan is a big man, and eating seven or eight doughnuts is not unreasonable.


    When the shop assistant left, Su Qingxue asked, "do you also eat doughnuts?"


    Ye Fan replied with a smile: "don''t worry, I only eat four original flavor, the other strawberry flavor belongs to you.".


    "I Four is enough for me. "Su Qingxue said, her voice was very weak.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, "if you are full, I can eat it.".


    "Well..." Su Qingxue nodded.


    After being heated, doughnuts are sent up, eight pink strawberries and four golden original flavors.


    Su Qingxue was hungry at this time and didn''t want to see how Ye Fan looked at her. She immediately picked up a strawberry flavor and opened her mouth to bite.


    A face of happiness and satisfaction, like a little girl.


    Ye Fan looks at her with a smile, and thinks that women eat doughnuts, which is more exciting than his smoking.


    "Is it so delicious?" Ye Fan took an original taste, bit his mouth and said, "I think it''s plain bread with icing.".


    This words a, Su light snow whole facial expression all serious rise, hum voice way: "nonsense! Do you know doughnuts? "


    Ye Fan was startled. What''s the matter? He said with a smile: "what''s the matter I was wrong? "


    Su Qingxue first bit her mouth, then reached for the doughnut on her hand and said, "doughnuts are not ordinary bread.


    Perfect doughnut, on the diameter and the diameter of the hole in the middle, are required!


    For example, the doughnut in this shop is 80 in diameter, with a hole of 10 mm in the middle, so the soft to crisp ratio is close to the golden ratio.


    Like soft people, to open the hole a little smaller, like the brittle shell, to open the hole a little bigger, all these are exquisite!


    Moreover, the amount of icing on the doughnut should be just right, generally 5.5 to 6 grams is the best. This store obviously has more, but it is still good in general! "


    Finish saying, Su light snow again "ah Wu" one mouthful, the third mouthful, ate whole doughnut.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman blankly, "you are really an expert on doughnuts..."


    Su light snow rolled a white eye, she can''t empty tube leaf sail, continue to pick up the second to eat up.


    In the end, all eight strawberries were wiped out by Su Qingxue, and Ye Fan ate the remaining four, which was just right.


    When they left the dessert shop, Su Qingxue''s face glowed red, apparently in a good mood.


    Ye Fan murmurs in his heart, can''t see that this woman is still very well fed, a few doughnuts make her happy like this.


    "Shall we go straight home or just hang out in the mall?" Out of the shop, Ye Fan asked.


    Su light snow hesitated for a moment, jumped out of two words: "casual.".


    Ye Fan thinks that it''s rare for two people to come to the mall, so she just takes a woman for a walk. It''s estimated that she doesn''t have the opportunity to go shopping in this way. Once she comes home, she must be working.


    "Let''s take a walk to see if there is something delicious to eat and buy some more," said Ye Fan.


    "You think I am a pig! Still eating? " Su Qingxue pouts her lips slightly. She feels that her image has been destroyed by doughnuts.


    Ye Fan wanted to laugh, because the woman''s manner was really interesting, but she held back and said, "I want to buy some for Aunt Jiang. What do you think?"


    "Oh..." Su Qingxue was relieved and said, "aunt Jiang likes fried chestnuts with sugar."."OK, I remember there is one downstairs. We can buy some when we go back," Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow smile, nodded, left the working environment, the woman relaxed a lot.


    This smile, let Ye Fan look in the eyes a Leng.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look at me like this Su Qingxue doubts, is there any bread crumbs and icing on her face?


    Ye Fan said from the bottom of his heart, "I just think it would be nice if you could smile so much at ordinary times.".


    Su light snow expression a congealed, clear face appeared a touch of red haze, turned his head to say: "by what want me to smile.".


    "You smile very beautiful," said Ye Fan.


    Su light snow face more red, angry man one eye, "again nonsense I ignore you!"


    Ye Fan tut mouth, also does not stimulate the woman, the girl is thin skinned, he also can understand.


    After all, Su Qingxue is still a workaholic. When she sees some of her own company''s business categories, she still takes a look, so she has a good time.


    As he walked, he would naturally speak. After a long time, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking, "Qingxue, why do you like to eat donuts so much? Just because it''s delicious? "


    Su Qingxue is staring at a window. Hearing this question, she ponders for a moment, and then she replies: "before my mother died, she raised me alone. Our mother and daughter are very poor, and she can''t give me any delicious food


    Until once, on my fifth birthday, she knew I liked strawberries and bought me a strawberry doughnut for my birthday cake.


    At that time, I thought it was delicious, so I kept clamoring to eat But my mother didn''t have so much money, so she promised to buy it for me on my birthday.


    A year later, on my sixth birthday, she also bought me a doughnut.


    I thought I could eat it on my seventh birthday, but She left me three days before my birthday


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    2008 7


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that such a reason made women like to eat doughnuts.


    For her, strawberry doughnuts are more likely to be reminiscent of her mother''s taste


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to ask such a sad question," Ye Fan said awkwardly.


    Su Qingxue shook her head, "it''s all over, you didn''t mean to. Besides, I always like to eat. While eating, I think about my mother. It''s good to have a sustenance.


    Ye Fan think about it, at least Su Qingxue eat, mouth is sweet Zizi.


    "And you?" Su Qingxue hesitated and asked.


    "What am I?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "I said about my mother, can''t you talk about your parents? For example, when I eat donuts, I think of my mother. When do you miss them? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan is silent, his eyes are full of thoughts, and he walks carelessly.


    Su Qingxue thought that the man didn''t want to say, so he puffed up his mouth and said, "stingy, don''t want to say it even if you don''t want to..."


    "Any time," Ye Fan suddenly replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Qingxue stops and looks at the man.


    Ye Fan showed a trace of pain and reluctantly laughed: "every day, every second, any time, even if I dream, I will miss my parents, especially my mother..."


    Su light snow don''t know why, the heart seems to be twisted by something, pain, let her have an impulse, want to embrace a man.


    But she held back and said with a smile, "you don''t want me to say ''I''m sorry''


    Ye Fan chuckled, "no, it''s all over. If you want to go back, you still have to live your life, don''t you?"


    Su Qingxue pursed her lips and nodded. Although she wanted to know why the man mentioned his parents so much, she still held back.


    After buying fried chestnuts with sugar, they went back all the way.


    In the car, Su Qingxue, sitting in the back row, receives a call from Chen ya.


    "Chen ya, how is the investigation going? Who does Dr. Leonidas want to see? " Su Qingxue asked.


    "Mr. Su I think it''s strange that you don''t believe it... "


    "What matter, you say directly," Su light snow frowns.


    Chen yashen took a deep breath and then said, "it''s not easy for me to find out that Dr. ronida''s trip tomorrow is to go to yueyawan community See Minister FENG... "


    "What Feng..." Su Qingxue said half, suddenly wake up: "you say Feng Yueying minister


    "Well It seems that I came to the state of Xia to see a doctor for minister Feng''s younger brother. It''s really weird, so I wonder if I''ve made a wrong inquiry. ".


    Su light snow sitting in the car, Leng for a long time, then said: "I call to confirm it, hang up first, you have an early rest.".


    "Yes, Mr. Su.".


    Hang up the phone, Su light snow immediately dial the number of Feng Yueying.


    Feng Yueying didn''t have a rest so early. He picked up and asked softly, "Mr. Su, what can I do for you?"


    "Sister, I ask you a person," Su Qingxue said.


    "Who is it?" Feng Yueying is puzzled.


    "Florica ronida, do you know who she is?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Feng Yueying stayed on the phone for a moment, then suddenly came over and asked, "general manager Su, did Ye Fan tell you? Of course I know. She will come to my house tomorrow to see my brother.


    Su Qingxue''s hand shook in an instant and almost didn''t drop her mobile phone. "Do you really know Dr. Leonidas?"


    Feng Yueying carefully responded, "I just met you today She is an old friend of Ye Fan. Ye Fan asked her to help me treat my brother''s... "


    "What!? You said She is Ye Fan Come on, please! " Su light snow is more shocked, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the man driving in front.


    Ye Fan had long wanted to laugh. She had planned to tell the woman about it, but she asked herself, which was not bad.


    Ye Fan returned to his head and compared a pair of scissors to show that it was his masterpiece.


    Su Qingxue feels that her heart can''t stand it. Where is this man?


    It''s scary enough to let master Eric, the Royal tailor, flatter him. This time, it''s Dr. Leonidas, who made the rich and aristocrats flatter.


    How did she make an appointment and how to give the price? They didn''t pay any attention. Ye Fan came here as soon as she invited her!?


    I don''t think that Leonidas just met Ye Fan in the bar for a drink, right?!


    Feng Yueying thought he was wrong. "Mr. Su, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? "


    "Sister, don''t you really know the position of Dr. Leonidas in the medical field?" Su Qingxue asked helplessly.


    Feng Yueying said with embarrassment, "I Today, I was scared out of my wits by the car accident. I just had a hot bath. It''s better. I haven''t had time to check it out. "


    "Then you go to check it, I hang up first," Su Qingxue ended the call.The woman took a deep breath and asked, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Ye Fan looked back innocently, "beauty, did you forget that I went into your office this afternoon and asked about your grandmother''s condition? It''s not that I don''t want to say it


    "You..." Su Qingxue remembered, as if she did not give the man an opportunity to explain. She blushed and murmured: "I don''t know. You know Dr. Leonidas. Would you like to have explained it earlier?"


    "Do you regret it now? So, sometimes you change your temper, and you can easily spread your anger on others. In this way, people will be afraid of you and even hate you if they can''t do it well, "said Ye Fan.


    Su Qingxue wants to refute, but when she thinks that she is still asking for help, she has to bear it down and says quietly, "can you ask Dr. Leonidas to help my grandmother look at it?"


    "This is not my one-sided, but my grandmother is willing to let her see it," Ye Fan said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tie my grandmother as long as Dr. Leonidas will!" Su Qingxue said seriously.


    Ye Fan a smile, "did not expect, you are not too attentive to your father, but quite filial to grandma.".


    Su Qingxue bowed her head and said, "I was adopted back to the Su family when I was ten years old. My grandmother was the first one to greet me at the door. At the beginning, she also suggested that my grandfather should take me back to the Su family so that I would not be an orphan any more.


    I respect my grandfather because she taught me how to be a businessman and let me find the goal and meaning of life.


    And my grandmother, she is my grandmother, the whole Su family in addition to Aunt Jiang, only her, is purely good to me.


    When I was a child, Tong Huizhen scolded me. It was my grandmother who took the lead for me. When I was the president, she strongly supported me to take office successfully


    If I can make my grandmother recover, I will spend more money


    Ye Fan understood and nodded, and he was quite envious. After all, he didn''t know whether his grandparents were alive, let alone met them.


    "I will tell florica, she will give me my face," Ye Fan said definitely.


    Su Qingxue''s face was pleased, and she was greatly relieved. But she could not help asking, "why do you know Dr. Leonidas?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Ye Fan thought of a reason and said, "we are..."


    "It''s the pub, right?" Su Qingxue directly interrupted the man''s words.


    "Ah? How do you know that? " Ye Fan hehe way, also with the excuse that he thinks.


    Su Qingxue was so angry that she said, "you really treat me as a fool!? If you want to make up a lie, make up a decent one too


    "In any case, I know her. How can there be so many reasons for her to help our grandmother see a doctor


    "It''s my grandmother, not" me "!


    "Hey, no matter whether it''s true or not, are we all male and female friends, the same," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su light snow rolled a white eye, this man always wants to take advantage of, see in his big help, oneself first endure.


    ¡­¡­


    A villa in Huahai city.


    The living room on the first floor was dimly lit. At a large oval table, a big man was pouring and drinking from himself.


    It''s the leader of the iron lock Gang, Yu Hanlong.


    "You say We sent a man who drove into a flower bed and died, but we haven''t killed him yet? "


    Yu Hanlong smelled the Maotai liquor in the cup and drank it down.


    The glasses man standing on the other side of the table shivered and nodded cautiously: "yes Yes, guild leader. It''s really evil. According to the law, you have to be killed. ".


    "Yes, a truck bumped into a car head-on. People got out of the car and couldn''t even hit it It''s a good play.


    Yu Hanlong laughed, and suddenly his face was gloomy again.


    Suddenly, he threw the glass to the glasses man!


    "Bang!"


    Glasses man screamed, glasses were directly smashed, forehead pain.


    He quickly prostrate on the ground, crying: "help to spare my life! I must choose a smart point this time, more experienced! Absolutely kill that leaf fan! We can poison it. He must be dead! "


    Yu Hanlong picked up the bottle and drank it twice. He said grimly, "no, it''s not good to catch the attention of the state if it fails again.


    It''s said that all the people from Longya have come to a team. Recently, Huahai still needs to be more peaceful. "


    "Dragon teeth? Is it the subordinate unit of the mysterious "dragon soul" army? Is this organization real? " Asked the glasses man in surprise.


    Yu Hanlong cursed: "nonsense! Otherwise, do you think that the official control of so many ancient martial sects in Xia state and keep a group of idle people?


    Don''t underestimate the Dragon teeth. Even if it is only the subordinate organization of the dragon soul, they are all outstanding.


    I don''t want to have any trouble before we complete the deal with the jungle arms dealer. "


    The glasses man nodded, "yes Listen to the orders of the leader... "


    "Ye Fan, hum I''ll have to pay the price sooner or later


    Yu Hanlong sneered, his eyes full of murderous air.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ye Fan remembers to go to a party with Du Yuner.


    So early in the morning, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue asked for leave and couldn''t go with her after work.


    However, Su Qingxue has no time to take care of him, because she plans to go back to her hometown in person and take grandma Bi Shuqin back to Huahai.


    Under Ye Fan''s "friendly invitation", Leonida promised to take a look at BI Shuqin''s pancreatic cancer tomorrow, so Su Qingxue has only one day to prepare.


    For men''s social circle is wide, make friends, Su light snow is also puzzled.


    But she can only slowly understand, because ye fan is not willing to mention these.


    Fortunately, Su light snow this is a strong character, men do not tell her, she has a fighting spirit, sooner or later, one day to find out the things behind this.


    At the same time, Su Qingxue and Feng Yueying are not in the company all day. Besides having lunch at noon and having a fight with Xu Lingshan, Ye Fan suddenly feels bored.


    Sure enough, it''s better to have more beauties, Ye Fan murmured in his heart.


    In the afternoon, Ye Fan left work ahead of time and arrived at the gate of Huahai No.1 high school.


    The school has officially opened. Ye Fan suddenly remembers that Mu Mu Mu is also studying in senior three here. It''s just that time is tight today. Otherwise, I really want to see how this girl looks at school.


    Just want to go in, but found that there has been a graceful girl, has been standing under a big camphor tree.


    The girl wore a floral dress with a shawl and long hair. Her facial features were exquisite, her pink neck was slender, and she was simple and fresh.


    "Ye Fan brother!" Seeing the man, Du Yuner happily ran over, "I knew you were coming soon. You were always so punctual.".


    Ye Fan looked up and down with emotion. "Yuner, how can you dress up like a famous model? It''s a pity to be a teacher.".


    "Good looking? This skirt has been bought for a long time, but it''s not interesting to wear it, "Du Yuner said with a shy smile.


    "It has nothing to do with skirts, it''s mainly about beauty," Ye Fan said solemnly.Du Yuner''s face appeared a touch of blush, and his heart was like pouring honey: "brother Ye Fan, don''t say it. It''s very embarrassing.".


    Ye Fan laughs and doesn''t tease the simple girl. He takes a taxi together and goes to the appointed party spot.


    As a rich man, song Xinghe will not book ordinary hotels and KTV places.


    This gathering place is a famous high-end club in Huahai, where you can eat, drink and have fun. The price is high, and the general wage earners can''t afford to spend.


    At the door of the club, Ye Fan looked up and saw a simple and elegant signboard, which said "cloud club".


    It''s nothing, but a round bronze pattern in the lower right corner of the sign makes Ye Fan feel a little surprised.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what are you looking at?" Du Yuner asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile, "nothing.".


    At this time, just saw a pair of men and women also want to go in, the woman arm in arm with a man, very intimate appearance.


    The man is wearing a short sleeved Fendi jacket and a famous watch, while the woman is also wearing Chanel low collar ready-made clothes and carrying hermes bags. She is graceful and gorgeous.


    "Liu Shuangshuang?"


    Seeing the woman, Du Yuner recognized it quickly.


    "Du Yuner?" Liu shuangshuangshuang turned around, and a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes, but soon he said with a smile: "Oh, it''s worthy of being a little fairy among our little friends. It''s really more and more beautiful.".


    As for the Fendi man, when he saw Du yun''er, he had a little light in his eyes, which was hard to remove.


    "Shuangshuang, this miss Du was also a friend of your welfare home?"


    When Liu shuangshuangshuang saw his male partner''s eyes, he was very jealous. "Yes, her name is Du Yuner, Yuner, this is my fiance, his name is Chai Hao.".


    "Fiance?" Du Yuner didn''t recognize any other flavor. He sincerely felt happy for Liu shuangshuangshuang: "Congratulations, you are getting married soon!"


    "My family Chai Hao is the young owner of Hongxing electronics. Although he can''t be compared with the rich like brother song, he is still a small boss with hundreds of millions of assets. We can only get together by fate." Liu shuangshuangshuang looks very casual and raises his hair.


    Until now, Liu Shuangshuang raised his eyes and glanced at Ye Fan, "who is he? It seems that we haven''t seen him at the party.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    0089


    "this is brother Ye Fan. He was absent several times before. This time he was free, so I took him here!" Du Yuner said happily.


    "Ye Fan?" Liu Shuangshuang remembered that there was such a person and asked, "I really haven''t seen it. Isn''t it that he also came back from overseas? Why didn''t you come before? You should have a good time? "


    Ye Fan has actually forgotten how Liu shuangshuangshuang is. He vaguely remembers that she is a noisy girl. She smiles and says truthfully: "before, your party was either in winter or in summer. It happened to be a busy day to repair the air conditioner. There was no time to come.".


    "Air conditioning? Are you a repairman Liu shuangshuangshuang was surprised.


    "Well," Ye Fan nodded and didn''t say much. After two months, maybe he became a repairman again.


    Liu shuangshuangshuang chuckled and trembled. "I heard for the first time that returnees can be mixed into maintenance workers. Have you made a mistake! drowned in laughter.


    How could you be so stupid Oh, I''m sorry, am I too straightforward, cluck... "


    Chai Hao was also disdainful and grinned: "Shuangshuang, you can''t laugh at others. The air conditioner must be repaired. Otherwise, the central air conditioner in our house is broken. Do we have to repair it ourselves?"


    "Yes, dear, you are still smart." Liu shuangshuangshuang laughed more happily.


    Du Yuner was a little unhappy and wanted to say something, but he was pulled by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan smiles at her and shakes her head, saying don''t argue with others.


    It''s meaningless to argue with such people. It''s enough to see who they are.


    When Chai Hao and Liu Shuangshuang entered the club, Du Yuner said angrily, "how can Liu Shuangshuang do this? We are all orphans. Why should we laugh at each other?".


    "Yuner, you are too naive to think about it. You regard them as good companions. But when you go back to the welfare home to wash clothes and cook and help with cleaning every month, have you seen several people go back to help you?" Ye Fan asked.


    Du Yuner''s eyes were desolate. Indeed, few orphans grew up and were willing to go back to see President Li, let alone volunteer.


    "The society is like this. In the eyes of many people, in addition to money, they are fishing for fame. For them, the experience of welfare homes is a disgrace and a stumbling block.


    If it wasn''t for song Xinghe who is now a rich man, do you think ordinary people would come to the party if they were not invited? Not at all, "Ye Fan shook his head with a smile.


    Du Yuner''s eyes were red and he said, "I don''t want to go in when you say that.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "come all, you don''t go in, on the contrary, they say you are not gregarious and pretend to be. Besides, they are all for their own good days, and they are not bad people. Don''t think it''s too complicated, just be happy.


    Du yun''er then gave a faint smile and looked at the man with a charming look: "brother Ye Fan, I feel that your mind is very mature. When you are with you, you can always learn a lot.".


    "Worship me?"


    "Well..."


    "That call good brother to listen to, can kiss me best", leaf fan pointed to his face.


    Du Yuner chuckled and gave him a blank look. "I''m not serious again. Let''s go. I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner first.".


    Ye Fan is smiling, and is about to walk into the club with the girl, but he realizes that a pair of eyes are staring at him behind.


    He couldn''t help but look back and see from a distance a white Bentley mousse was parking in a VIP parking space.


    Because of the window glass, I can''t see who is inside.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what''s the matter?" Du Yuner saw that the man was still standing still.


    "Oh, nothing. It seems that because I am handsome, someone is staring at me," Ye Fan said.


    Du Yuner hit him and shook his head with a smile.


    With the waiter, the two came to a large box full of elegant decoration and exotic customs. There were men and women full of a table.


    Chai Hao and Liu Shuangshuang, seen at the door, have already exchanged greetings with other people there.


    "Yun''er", a man with a figure of more than 1.8 meters, hair neatly combed behind his head, is handsome and full of upper class demeanor. He stands up from the master''s seat and greets Du Yuner with a smile.


    "Elder brother song", Du Yuner politely smiles.


    Song Xinghe''s eyes at the girl, quite blazing, looked at five or six seconds, then turned to Ye Fan: "Ye Fan?"


    Ye Fan knew that this was song Xinghe after he grew up. He squinted and looked at Song Xinghe''s figure and pace carefully.


    Strange This kid, he''s hiding deep


    Ye Fan is aware of a lot of information in his heart, but song Xinghe has nothing to do with him. Who has no secret?


    Therefore, Ye Fan also pretended to be indifferent and said with a smile: "long time no see, Star River".


    When they were children, because of Du Yuner''s relationship, they were very close and had many unforgettable memories, so they called each other very close.


    Song Xinghe smiles and shakes hands with Ye Fan.Ye Fan meets song Xinghe''s hand, which proves some conjectures in his heart.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. I can''t recognize it. Come on, all of you can sit down. You''re welcome." Song Xinghe''s generous attitude of a successful person.


    As soon as he sat down, Liu Shuangshuang began to smile mysteriously on his face and said, "guess, what kind of work is Ye Fan, the little overlord in those years?"


    Because ye fan was more aggressive in the welfare home when he was a child, he was often afraid of seeing older children, so he was called "little overlord".


    "Look at this dress, it should be a good mix. Last time I heard from yun''er, wasn''t it a returnee?" said a short haired girl named Gu Jiangyan.


    "Yes, Ye Fan worked so busy before, so he should have made a lot of money," another man named Lai Xiaoxu guessed.


    Of course, Liu Shuangxiu is busy with the air conditioner in winter


    "What?"


    A group of people at the table were all staring at Ye Fan. Although there were some people who didn''t get along well, they still had decent jobs.


    Similarly, there is no father or mother, so we will naturally compare with each other who is good and bad, and will not come for self-respect.


    Hearing that ye fan is only an air-conditioner repairer, people look at him coldly, and some people still have a trace of contempt.


    Du Yuner was uncomfortable and said coldly, "it''s not stealing, it''s not robbing. Ye Fan''s brother Xiu''s electrical appliances are not disgraceful.".


    Liu shuangshuangshuang sneered: "Yuner, we are not laughing at Ye Fan. It''s just unexpected that the bully in the welfare home didn''t make a name for himself. I''m really sorry. ".


    "Ha ha, what''s the use of fighting fiercely in society? The key is to look at the brain, "Lai Xiaoxu supported an eyeglass frame.


    "What you said is like saying Ye Fan is stupid," Gu Jiangyan chuckled.


    For a moment, more people laugh, as if ye fan is a clown for fun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Du Yuner regretted that she would not let Ye Fan come. She looked at Ye Fan beside her, but saw that the man was not angry at all.


    Ye Fan certainly won''t be angry. If he is angry with these guys, won''t he be on the same level with them?


    For ye fan, this situation is quite interesting, just like watching a group of idiots blowing nonsense there.


    "Why do you do this? Ye Fan said that when he came for the first time, what kind of work is really so important?"


    Song Xinghe glanced at Ye Fan and said with a smile: "I think yun''er is right. It doesn''t matter what kind of work you do. After all, you need people to do any job. Come on. Let''s not say that. Let''s raise our glasses together. I''d like to thank you for your recognition


    A group of people immediately agreed with a smile, praising song Xinghe is really high realm, approachable.


    After they started to eat, many delicacies were presented, most of which were of high value, which made people flatter song Xinghe.


    "I heard that the cloud club is an elite membership system. It only invites members and does not accept members publicly. The boss is the chairman of cloud group.


    It is said that only when you know the chairman of the board can you come. You are worthy of being the boss of song. You have been in the top circle of Huahai within a few years after returning to Xia state, "Liu shuangshuangshuang said.


    "Is it really cloud real estate? I heard that Chu Yunyao in yunduan is a big family with strong backstage.


    So I''ve been investing in Huahai for nearly ten years, and no one dares to offend her. Even the three gangs in Huahai are walking around the clouds, "says Lai Xiaoxu.


    "It''s no wonder that a club is built in such a land and money place, and there are so few people receiving it. As expected, the world of the rich is different," Gu said.


    It is said that cloud group is not listed due to some national background. Once listed, it may be the most valuable company in China.


    There is no doubt that Chu Yunyao is a real queen of Huahai business.


    A group of people are talking, but ye fan is a little distracted


    Chu Yunyao, surnamed Chu, is not strange, but it seems that I have heard this name somewhere.


    "Boss song, how did you get the members here? Did they send it to the door voluntarily? " Liu Shuangshuang asked.


    Song Xinghe said: "I''m just lucky. I met Chu Dong at two cocktail parties, and she gave me a membership card."


    With that, song Xinghe took out a card with golden light and shook it gently.


    "Oh, this card is so nice. Boss song, let''s have a look at it." Liu shuangshuangshuang is eager to see it.


    Song Xinghe is looking at Du Yuner, but he is very disappointed to find that Du Yuner has a slight frown and is not interested in taking care of these things at all.


    Song Xinghe had to pass the gold card to Liu shuangshuangshuang.


    As soon as Liu shuangshuangshuang took the gold card, he looked at it carefully and said with emotion: "tut Tut, it''s really heavy. It seems that gold is really used!"


    "True or false, Shuangshuang, please show me quickly", Gu Jiangyan is also eager to.


    "Don''t worry, let me take a picture first and send a circle of friends." Liu Shuangshuang happily began to take the unearthed Haojin''s mobile phone and began to take photos.


    Chai Hao slightly not happy, feel compared to go down, "vulgar, also sun what circle of friends.".


    "It''s song Zong''s light, what are you anxious about?" Liu shuangshuangshuang was busy writing words, ignoring him.


    Before long, a circle of friends was exposed to the sun. Liu Shuangshuang also took a 45 degree angle self photo and wrote lightly, "it''s good to have dinner with Mr. Song of Xinghe group in the cloud club.".


    Several of the company present saw this circle of friends, and began to take pictures to show them to their friends.


    "Yuner, take a look at this card. It''s so beautiful that most people can''t see it all their life." Gu Jiangyan handed the card to Du Yuner.


    But Du Yuner shook his head and said with a smile, "I see it, you see it.".


    As for ye fan, no one is going to pay any attention to it.


    As a small boss, Chai Hao was not good at doing this, but he took out his business card and said, "Mr. Song, I am the general manager of Hongxing electronics. This is my business card.".


    Song Xinghe put it on the table and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m here to have a party with you today. I''m not working. I can''t exchange business cards with you.".


    "It doesn''t matter. I have admired Mr. Song for a long time. Your biotechnology company has a valuation of 8 billion, right? In the past two years, Hongxing electronics is also preparing to expand cooperation channels... "


    Song Xinghe directly interrupted Chai Hao''s words, "we''d better have dinner, and we''ll have a chance to talk after work.".


    "Well Good, good, "Chai Hao was disappointed, because he was hoping to get to know song Xinghe formally. Even if he took a card of song Xinghe, he could show off.


    It would be better if we could talk about cooperation. Unfortunately, song Xinghe didn''t seem to want to talk to him.


    Seeing that his fiance was so frustrated, Liu shuangshuangshuang felt that he had no face, so he said, "Oh, boss song, you should give me a thin face, and take care of Chai Hao in the future. Hongxing electronics has been an old enterprise for more than 20 years, with a scale of more than one billion yuan."."Wow, shuangshuangshuang, is your fiance so rich? Are you going to be a little grandmother Gu Jiangyan and others said with envy.


    Chai Hao felt that he had recovered a little face, waved his hand modestly and said, "compared with the Star River group of the general manager of Song Dynasty, we are just making a little fuss.".


    For a while, it was another round of toasting and flattering each other.


    People all over the table are discussing the membership card, how much gold is in it, how much is the table dish worth, and where people are getting rich recently.


    Only Ye Fan ate black truffle steaks and Australian lobsters, and enjoyed themselves.


    See nearby Du Yuner small face is full of sad clouds, Ye Fan smile, clip a piece of cow discharge girl plate.


    "I''m hungry. Eat.".


    Du Yuner looked at a relaxed man, and finally began to smile. He nodded and began to move chopsticks.


    Song Xinghe, who has been paying attention to Du Yuner, also saw this scene. He frowned and said, "Yuner, I called you last time and asked about your work in our company. You haven''t answered me yet.".


    When they heard this, they all looked at Du yun''er in surprise. Several of them looked envious.


    "Boss song, do you want Yuner to go to work there? This welfare is also very good, so many students from famous universities can''t get into your company even though they are out of their heads. ".


    "Yes, I heard that you come according to the standards of foreign-funded enterprises, and their wages are based on the standards of magnesium country, and they can also be divided into employee apartments.".


    Song Xinghe said with a faint smile: "with the working ability of Yuner, it is no problem to be a secretary in our company, and the salary will be much better than that of a teacher.".


    "I really envy Yuner. I knew that we played with boss song when we were young. Boss song really has a deep love for Yuner," Gu Jiangyan and others said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Du Yuner blushed, looked at Ye Fan and said, "sorry, brother song, I still like to be a teacher.".


    Song Xinghe caught the girl''s eyes at that moment, frowned, but quickly said with a smile: "it''s OK, I can give you more time to think about it.".


    "Yuner, what are you hesitating about? What''s the future of being a Chinese teacher now? Go to boss song and you may become Mrs. song. Ha ha ha..." Several men and women at the same table giggled.


    Du Yuner was worried and didn''t know how to explain, "you If you say it again, I''m really angry! It''s not like that! "


    Song Xinghe looked tolerant. "OK, please don''t tease Yuner. I just want to take care of her as much as possible.".


    "Tut Tut, it''s really moving. Let''s not let boss song down," Liu shuangshuangshuang said, glancing at Ye Fan, who was eating and drinking. "Women, you must not follow the wrong person.".


    "Shuangshuang, are you talking about ye fan? Ha ha You are so bad, "Gu said, covering her mouth.


    Liu shuangshuangshuang rolled his eyes. "I didn''t name the Taoist surname. You know it in your heart.".


    For a moment, people burst into laughter. No one cares whether Ye Fan cares, because a maintenance worker is not worth mentioning.


    Du Yuner finally couldn''t bear it. She took the initiative to pull Ye Fan''s hand and said, "brother Ye Fan, let''s go! I can''t hear it anymore! "


    Ye Fan just rolled a duck roll, put enough cucumber and scallion, dipped in sweet sauce, and had a good time. Being pulled by the girl, he had to get up and say, "what''s the matter, Yuner?"


    "They''ve been laughing at you. Aren''t you angry?"


    Clearly Ye Fan is so kind and upright, and has been doing good work with hard money. However, these guys are only fond of the poor and love the rich, which makes gentle girls want to curse.


    Although Ye Fan didn''t care too much, she was still moved to see the girl holding injustice for him.


    Seeing that Du Yuner was leaving, song Xinghe quickly got up and said, "don''t talk about it. Ye Fan is my brother. He helped me a lot when he was a child. It''s not appropriate for him to say that.


    Song Yuner, it''s a good day for you to get angry


    See song Xinghe said so, Liu Shuangshuang and other talents quiet a bit.


    Du Yuner is very reluctant, but song Xinghe is so kind that she can''t refuse.


    Just then, the door of the box opened.


    Several well-dressed clubhouse managers let a lady come in respectfully.


    "What''s the matter? Is anyone leaving so soon?" A woman''s voice is charming and lazy.


    White striped shirt, black wrap skirt, a light brown open collar in the long coat, will show her beautiful body, but not so straightforward.


    He has long hair with curly ends, black and shiny. His facial features are full of the classical charm of Oriental women. His lips are red and his teeth are white, and his skin is like coagulated fat.


    This woman is like a mature apple, do not need to see, just smell, can have a kind of fragrant fragrance.


    What is more valuable is that a woman just opens her mouth and reveals a kind of elegance and nobility of a superior person, which is not what ordinary women can do.


    It was Du Yuner who could compare the appearance of the scene with her, but the girl was too immature in temperament and posture.


    At the moment of seeing this woman, Ye Fan''s eyes congealed and suddenly remembered what he had missed. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly on his face


    The problem is complicated. How can I meet this woman here Ye Fan murmured in his heart.


    At the same time, the woman''s eyes like autumn water also look at Ye Fan, with a trace of suppressed emotion.


    The other people in the box also looked at the woman in a daze and were shocked by the superior temperament.


    Song Xinghe got up and showed a polite smile, "Chu Dong, I didn''t expect you are here today.".


    Chu Dong? Everyone realized that this is Chu Yunyao, the chairman of cloud group, one of the top women in Huahai business circle and the owner of the club!?


    No one thought that Chu Yunyao herself looked so young and beautiful. There was still a big gap between her and the image of a rich woman in a big company.


    All of a sudden, all of us stood up in embarrassment, but we met a big boss who was even greater than song Xinghe.


    Chai Hao was even more excited. He didn''t know where to put his hands. Today, he wanted to know song Xinghe through Liu Shuangshuang''s relationship. Now he even saw Chu Yunyao. This is a big profit!


    At the same time, everyone envied song Xinghe even more. Even Chu Yunyao wanted to sell his face. He came here with special opinions.


    Chu Yunyao Dan lip light open, smile is very charming, "it is song Zong treat, dare to disturb your party, sorry."


    As soon as this word came out, all the people present were stunned. Song Xinghe was also a little surprised.How to listen to this? Chu Yunyao didn''t come in because of song Xinghe!?


    What happened in the next second surprised people even more


    Chu Yunyao even went to Ye Fan, pursed her red lips, and said, "I really didn''t expect to meet you here. I thought I would never see you again."


    In this tone, there is still a trace of resentment!?


    Ye Fan knew that something was going to happen, and he laughed awkwardly: "it''s predestined."


    "Yes, I saw you in the parking lot just now. I thought I was dreaming. You are really you." Chu Yunyao''s pair of water eyes were staring at Ye Fan.


    Song Xinghe can''t help but ask: "Chu Dong, you and ye fan have known each other for a long time?"


    All of them watched eagerly and wanted to hear Chu Yunyao''s reply.


    Chu Yunyao frowned and looked at the man suspiciously: "Ye Fan? Is that your name? "


    People wonder, two people know each other, do not know the name? Wasn''t that the name Ye Fan used to be?


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes.".


    "When did you come back? Why do you come back home? " Chu Yunyao asked.


    "It''s a long story," Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    Chu Yunyao said with a soft smile: "then tell me slowly. It''s hard to see you. It won''t be so hasty this time. I haven''t thank you for what happened at the beginning. If it wasn''t for you, I would..."


    "Miss Chu!" Ye Fan asked the woman to stop, "it''s not convenient to say here.".


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yunyao asked suspiciously, "why do you seem to be very formal? I remember you are not so polite to me..."


    The people nearby all looked at the two people in a strange way. It seemed that ye fan had done some excessive things to Chu Yunyao in foreign countries?


    Chu Yunyao blinked. When she realized something, she seemed to find it interesting. So she took two steps and approached Ye Fan.


    (remember to like it!)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    All of a sudden, Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao were so close that they could breathe each other''s breath.


    "Do you want to go to my house? On my own, we can have a good chat. "Chu Yunyao threw out an invitation full of temptation.


    Seeing all this, Liu shuangshuangshuang, Chai Hao, Gu Jiangyan and others were all stunned. They could put eggs in their mouths.


    How much face does it take for Chu Yunyao to make such an invitation!?


    Even song Xinghe frowned and his face sank. He was ignored by Chu Yunyao? Who is Ye Fan?!


    Du Yuner is a little uneasy, but also very curious, why Ye Fan can know such a rich woman.


    Obviously, Chu Yunyao doesn''t care about anyone in this box at all. She just walks in for ye fan.


    This is tantamount to severely throwing all the people present. They don''t know how many slaps, which makes their faces hot


    Just now, people looked down on Ye Fan, an electrical appliance repairman. As a result, she was an old acquaintance of the chairman of yunduan group. She was also kind to her. Before that, Chu Yunyao was not taken seriously!


    A group of them can''t even touch the soles of Chu Yunyao''s shoes, and they are still laughing at Ye Fan. Isn''t it ironic that they are all mentally disabled!?


    As a result, many people are complaining about Liu shuangshuangshuang. If it wasn''t for Liu shuangshuangshuang''s nonsense, they would be able to get closer to Ye Fan, and maybe they would be able to tie up Chu Yunyao with tengba!


    Now, Ye Fan must have hated them!


    Ye Fan didn''t think about those thoughts. He only knew that if he went on like this, he would certainly make a lot of troubles, especially some past events, which were not convenient for outsiders to know.


    So Ye Fan grabbed Chu Yunyao''s Qianqian catkin and took her to the outside of the box: "you come out with me..."


    This can startle all the people on the spot. Ye Fan even took Chu Yunyao in hand without any politeness!?


    The key is that Chu Yunyao didn''t mean to resist either. Her mouth was light and there was a trace of joy.


    However, the two bodyguards and several staff behind Chu Yunyao all stepped forward to stop them.


    "Sir, please let go of our boss, or don''t blame us for being rude," a bodyguard said solemnly.


    However, Chu Yunyao''s face was cold, and she taught them with great dignity: "get out of the way! If you dare to offend him, I will fire you first! No one is allowed to follow us when we chat


    A group of subordinates looked at each other. They had never seen the beautiful boss so close to any man!


    In the surprised eyes of a large group of people, Ye Fan pulls Chu Yunyao to the second floor of the club, a quiet balcony.


    After standing still, Ye Fan takes a deep breath and looks at the woman in front of her. The breeze blows her green silk. Her beautiful face looks like the reincarnation of Luo God. She can''t help but think of many thoughts in her mind


    She is really not changed, still so gorgeous, compared with the original green, more mature and elegant.


    "My hand It hurts to be scratched by you.


    As soon as a woman reminds him, Ye Fan finds that he is still holding the tender hand of others.


    "Sorry," Ye Fan released the woman.


    Chu Yunyao blinked mischievously: "it doesn''t matter if you want to hold it for a while, anyway, you went too far seven years ago. Holding hands is nothing.".


    "Gudong..."


    Ye Fan swallowed his throat, which was the most tangled place for him. He said with a stiff smile: "ha ha You have a good memory


    Chu Yunyao seemed to think of what happened at that time. Her dimple turned red and her beautiful eyes flashed: "can we say it now? Why did you suddenly appear in Huahai


    Ye Fan sighed: "something happened. I''m tired of my previous life. I want to change my living environment and live a good life."


    Chu Yunyao said unhappily, "after all, you still don''t know what happened. But it''s also true. After all, we only met by chance. You didn''t even give me a contact information... "


    Ye Fan said sheepishly, "anyway, it has nothing to do with Miss Chu. I am now an ordinary office worker. Let the past go.".


    "Office workers? You still go to work? " Chu Yunyao seemed to have discovered the new world and asked curiously, "which company are you in?"


    "Jinxiu group, when the president''s assistant," Ye Fan said.


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao looked at the man suspiciously: "you should not Do you like Su Qingxue


    "Er Our president is very beautiful, but it has nothing to do with that. "Ye Fan is a little guilty.


    "I don''t believe it. It''s not easy to make money with your skill? What''s more, Su Qingxue is a famous iceberg beauty. Other men have no chance to get close to her. Are you going to have a good relationship with her Chu Yunyao asked with great concern.


    Ye Fan is speechless. His thinking is too fast. If he wants to be good, he has to be willing by other women.


    "Miss Chu, don''t think about it blindly. I just want to use the ordinary people''s working style to earn some money and live a small life. I''m not what I was seven years ago," Ye Fan shook his head."In this case, would you like to come to our cloud group? How about I let you be my bodyguard?


    No matter how much higher salary Su Qingxue gives you, I am sure I am higher than her, "Chu Yunyao said boldly.


    "This It''s not appropriate. I just signed the contract in Jinxiu, "Ye Fan declined to say.


    "How much is the penalty? million? Five million? Or 10 million? For you, I''m willing to pay. "Chu Yunyao doesn''t care about the money.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Miss Chu, we only met once in Zurich. You don''t know what I was before. You''re going to recruit me to be your bodyguard?


    You trust me too much? You''re not afraid. I''m a vicious villain? We don''t know each other


    "You are absolutely not a villain. If you are a villain, you will only be a devil. Besides, you saved me seven years ago, or I would have died. You gave me my life. Why don''t I believe you


    Chu Yunyao said, suddenly stretched out a delicate hand, put it on Ye Fan''s shoulder, and slowly approached the man''s neck


    "Or Your bad, is that another aspect? If so Besides my age, I''m not as light as Nasu''s snow... "


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes were like silk, and her teeth bit her pink lower lip.


    This moment of amorous feelings, let Ye Fan whole person all dry heat.


    This goblin is really good at playing with fire.


    It seems that he was more polite to her, and he really pushed his nose on his face.


    Ye Fan quietly took out a cigarette and lit it for himself. He breathed his breath and sprayed it unkindly on the woman''s face.


    "Cough Cough... " Chu Yunyao coughed and looked at him discontentedly: "what are you doing, choking me..."


    But who knows, Ye Fan suddenly comes forward, a arm around her waist, and then step forward, close to the wall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    The distance between Chu Yunyao and Ye Fan was less than 3.4 cm.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are deep and gloomy, full of vicissitudes and heavy momentum. She holds a cigarette in one hand and loosens her waist in the other hand, holding Chu Yunyao''s small chin.


    "Woo!" The woman''s lips couldn''t close at all, muttering: "you You let go, you hurt me... "


    As soon as Chu Yunyao saw the man''s eyes, she was in a panic. She was like a frightened rabbit, shivering with fear.


    At this moment, she completely lost the temperament of China Sea Business queen, famous women and rich people, like a weak and helpless little girl.


    "You are still a place," Ye Fan evil smile, suddenly said a sentence.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes were shining, and her pretty face was blushing.


    "Don''t play tricks in front of me. Talk well. If you play too much, I can''t guarantee what I will do..."


    "Well..." Chu Yunyao nodded pitifully.


    She thought that in her own territory, she could have some advantages in front of men, make fun of each other, and change her image of staying abroad at that time.


    But who thought, Ye Fan saw through her essence from the very beginning.


    Chu Yunyao is unwilling, but when she sees a man''s eyes, she has to obey, because ye fan is not a joke.


    Seeing that the woman was obedient, Ye Fan regained her original appearance. She loosened the woman and held a cigarette in her mouth. Shi Shiran said, "don''t tell me what happened in Zurich. I don''t want to get involved in any more trouble because of you. "


    "I see So Can I see you later? " Chu Yun Yao''s intention is not quick.


    "Why do you want to see me?" Ye Fan is puzzled and flicks the ash.


    Chu Yunyao said bitterly, "do you hate me so much?"


    "It''s not a nuisance, but we have nothing to do with it. It''s just that you were kidnapped by them when I went to Zurich to kill people. I just let you go.


    If it''s life-saving, there are hundreds of people saved by me. If I have to keep in touch with them one by one, wouldn''t I be tired to death? " Ye Fan shrugged and said.


    "You not only saved me, but also avenged me. Those people killed my parents and my brother. It was you who helped me to avenge my blood.


    You give me the travel expenses back home, you also let me walk out of the shadow It''s a little rough.


    Speaking of this, Chu Yunyao blushed, raised her eyes and said, "but I always remember your good. I have sent people to look for you for the past seven years, but I don''t know what your name is and where you come from, so there has been no news.".


    "And you sent for me?" Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "can''t you repay me with your body?"


    But Chu Yunyao pursed her red lips and asked expectantly, "if I want to, do you want me?"


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. After he finished smoking, he lost his cigarette butt and sighed.


    "Although this proposal is very tempting, I still want to live a stable life. If I get involved with you, there must be a lot of trouble After all, I can''t wander all over the world and walk away like before, "Ye Fan said.


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao said happily, "so you plan to stay in Huahai for a long time. Can I go to see you after that?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled, "Miss Chu, with the status of the Chu family in Tangcheng in Xia state, even if you want to find bodyguards, you need as many as you want. Why do you have to look for me?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao''s expression showed a trace of vigilance and asked, "how do you know I''m from the Chu family in Tancheng? Have you ever investigated me? "


    Ye Fan chuckled. The woman finally did not intend to act, so she pointed to the sign of the cloud club not far away.


    "from ancient times to today, only the clans who can claim to be the emperor can have their own family emblem, and only the lineal descendants of the family can engrave the family emblem on their family property.


    Once the clan is destroyed, the family emblem will disappear in the long history. Up to now, there are more than 20 famous families with family emblem in Xia state, as far as I know.


    The Chu family in Tancheng, which has lasted for more than 1100 years, has been firmly in the top of the famous families of Xia state. The family emblem is the pattern of Qianfeng Quanbao iron coin, which was the currency used by the Chu family when the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Am I correct? "


    Chu Yunyao''s face was cloudy and sunny, her eyes were fixed on Ye Fan, and her pretty face was cold.


    "Who are you and why are you so familiar with the famous families of Xia state?"


    "Familiar? I just know about it. "Ye Fan took out a cigarette and lit it for himself. He puffed up the smoke.


    Chu Yunyao smiles: "I''m from the Chu family in Tancheng. That''s right. But what does it have to do with me looking for you to be a bodyguard?


    You are my Savior, I trust you, and I have been waiting for you for seven years. Can''t you pity me


    Ye Fan looked at the woman playfully, "OK, we''re all talking about this. Can we stop acting? You are not tired, I look tired.I admit that you are excellent in acting. First, you are an infatuated role waiting for many years. You meet me again after a long separation. Then you are a charming and charming creature. You should make a commitment to each other, and follow a virgin with a pure heart. You are timid and afraid.


    You play and play, and none of you is the real you. Tell me, how did you find me, and what do you want? "


    When the woman heard Ye Fan''s words, she became more and more indifferent.


    At the end of the day, Chu Yunyao was expressionless, like a beautiful robot, looking straight at the man.


    "How do you know I''m acting? I should have no negligence, "Chu Yunyao asked coldly.


    Ye Fan grinned, "you really performed perfectly, but when I rescued you seven years ago, I already knew that the appearance you showed was your disguise.".


    "Why?" Chu Yunyao shows a trace of surprise, she did not expect, seven years ago men saw the clue!?


    "At the beginning, your parents and brother were killed by those killers. I saved you and took you back to the hotel. Do you remember the first words you said to me?"


    Chu Yunyao thought about it, shook her head and said, "I forgot. What did I say?"


    "You say, you are thirsty..." Ye Fan looked at her playfully: "a woman who had just died of her father and mother and her brother only cried for less than an hour. When she returned to the hotel, she said she was thirsty and asked me a stranger to ask for water.


    People may not think it''s too strange, but unfortunately, I don''t think it''s a normal reaction.


    In your heart, you are not too sad about the death of your relatives. You quickly deal with the unnecessary negative emotions, and then you have begun to think about what to do next


    Chu Yunyao was shocked and then took a deep breath, "it seems I''m still a secret. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    0094


    "my guess is, you have affectionless personality disorder, right?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Chu Yunyao knows that it is meaningless to deny, "you are really knowledgeable. Except for my mother, you are the first person to discover this secret. If I can kill you, you will die today. ".


    "Tut Sure enough, in order to achieve the goal, we will do whatever we can. Even if it is a life-saving benefactor, we will have to die This is really in line with your disease, "Ye Fan said with a relaxed smile.


    "It''s not a disease. It''s just that God has spared me a lot of unnecessary trouble, so that I don''t have to be disturbed by unnecessary emotions," Chu Yunyao said lightly.


    Ye Fan nodded, "you can understand it so well. But don''t worry, I''m not interested in telling people about it


    Chu Yunyao stepped forward two steps and met Ye Fan''s eyes. "Since you knew I was playing from the beginning, why should you cooperate with me?"


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, "just like seven years ago, you and I meet by chance, there is no need to pierce. What kind of person are you related to my bird business as long as I don''t see each other again?"


    "Now, don''t you prick it?"


    "I just want to tell you that I''m not interested in being used by you when your chess piece, so I won''t be your bodyguard, or any of your people," Ye Fan blinked.


    Chu Yunyao''s mouth appeared a cold smile, "although I don''t know what kind of feelings a woman likes a man, but I like you.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath of smoke, which really made him chilly.


    "But..." Chu Yunyao said, "there is one thing, you guessed wrong.".


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Ye Fan is curious.


    Chu Yunyao said: "I didn''t mean to find you. It''s really fate to meet you today.".


    Ye Fan laughed at himself, "so to speak, I should have been robbed.".


    "It''s really your robbery," Chu Yunyao said, "since you know my secret, from now on, you can never have nothing to do with me, unless you die, or I die.".


    Ye Fan spits out the second cigarette butt, steps on it, turns and walks back to the house.


    "Then you can only pray that I won''t kill flowers one day.".


    With these words, Ye Fan has left the balcony.


    Watching the man walk away, Chu Yunyao takes out her mobile phone and dials a number.


    "It''s me Go and find a man named Ye Fan I want all his information... "


    After the explanation, Chu Yunyao''s eyes flashed a complex color of thinking, and then slightly arranged the blue silk and clothes, showing a noble and elegant smile again, and walked into the club.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao chatted on the balcony for less than 10 minutes, but for everyone in the box, it was a mixture of five flavors. It felt like a long time.


    Liu Shuangshuang and Chai Hao, in particular, regretted that their intestines were moldy, their faces were ugly and their hearts were uneasy.


    Song Xinghe asked Du Yuner suspiciously, "Yuner, is Ye Fan really just a maintenance worker?"


    Du Yuner shakes his head: "before, but it seems that I just found a stable job last month, working.".


    Although the girl said so, people still couldn''t understand why Ye Fan knew Chu Yunyao.


    At this time, Ye Fan came back leisurely and saw a large number of people standing at the door. A group of people were sitting there, and they didn''t eat anything. Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "what are you doing? A meeting? "


    The crowd began to ask with a smile.


    "Ye Fan! You''re not interesting enough. You''re so familiar with Chu Dong! "


    "Yes, Ye Fan, how did you get to know Chu Dong?"


    "Fan! Brother fan, it was a misunderstanding just now. Here''s to you


    A group of people began to get close to Ye Fan, hoping that ye fan would not hate them and get closer.


    However, Ye Fan is not in the mood to continue eating. He just accompanies Du Yuner to come over and rub a meal by the way. No one pays attention to him, but he is not bothered by so many people talking to him.


    What''s more, this is the territory of Chu Yunyao. Ye Fan doesn''t want to get involved with the famous people of Xia state, so he plans to leave soon.


    "Yuner, how are you eating?" Ye Fan asked the girl.


    Du yun''er is also delicate in mind. In addition, she does not like these people, so she said, "I''m full. I''m very tired today. Why don''t we go first?"


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll send you back.".


    While they were talking, they would get up and leave.


    Under this, people are a little embarrassed, Ye Fan put clear is do not want to pay attention to them.


    Song Xinghe frowned and said, "Yuner, did ye fan drive here?"


    "Brother song, we''ll just take a taxi back," Du Yuner said.


    Song Xinghe busy way: "this how line, I send a driver to send you back.".


    I really don''t need to. Anyway, we come to take a taxi.Du Yuner refuses again and again, which makes song Xinghe impatient, but he can only accept it with a smile.


    All the others got up and ran to the door to see them off. By the way, they tried to invite Ye Fan to get together again next time.


    Coincidentally, Chu Yunyao came back to the door of the box. Seeing ye fan about to leave, she said with a kind smile, "Ye Fan, remember to come often when you have time next time. Don''t be polite to me.".


    The woman''s expression is very gentle, real, others can not see, all this is her performance.


    Ye Fan did not expose her interest, just a faint smile.


    Chu Yunyao took a platinum membership card from an assistant.


    "This is the highest level platinum card in our club. There are less than 10 people in Huahai city. You can take it and come here 24 hours a day," Chu Yunyao said enthusiastically.


    Chai Hao and Liu Shuangshuang saw the card, and their eyes were starry. The original gold card of song Xinghe was not the best. The top one in the club was the white gold card!?


    Less than ten people in the whole China Sea have a card, which should be given to Ye Fan!? What a distinguished status this is!?


    Just when people were salivating, Ye Fan waved his hand, "no, I don''t need it.".


    Liu shuangshuangshuang and others are going crazy. They think that they have heard wrong. Song Xinghe frowns.


    The meaning of this white gold card is not only a visit to the club, but also a symbol of identity!!


    Ye Fan didn''t want it directly? Did he not even pay attention to the face of Chu Yunyao, the queen of Chinese maritime business circle!?


    Compare the way they take a gold card and take photos to make friends. Liu Shuangshuang and Gu Jiangyan are eager to get under the table


    People are more than people. I''m so angry!


    Chu Yunyao doesn''t care about face. She knows that men want to avoid her.


    But the more Ye Fan wants to avoid her, the more she can''t let go of men.


    "Oh, we are all so familiar. You can come here, go to my company or my home. You don''t need any proof. Just call me," Chu Yunyao said.


    A group of people and the subordinates behind Chu Yunyao are all breathing in the cold


    Ye Fan, even Chu Dong''s home can go at will!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    A helpless color flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes. This woman was really entangled with him and refused to let go, but as long as she didn''t do too much, she just let her go.


    When ye fan took Du Yuner out of the club, including Chu Yunyao, a group of club managers lined up to send them off.


    However, Ye Fan and he took a taxi, which made the taxi driver sweat on his forehead and put a lot of pressure on him.


    Looking at the taxi leaving the club and standing in the crowd, song Xinghe has a gloomy face and deep eyes


    ¡­¡­


    "Driver, stop on the road ahead.".


    When the car came near Zhonghe food street, Ye Fan stopped the car directly.


    Du Yuner doubts, "brother Ye Fan, how did you get off here?"


    "You hardly ate just now. Aren''t you hungry?"


    "I..." Du Yuner was really hungry, but he didn''t mean to say that.


    "Come on, although we can''t talk about the delicacies, it''s OK for me to invite you to have a snack." Ye Fan smiles and lets the girl get off the bus.


    Du Yuner''s heart is sweet, the original man is still concerned about whether she has enough food.


    No more to say, the girl followed Ye Fan to the food street.


    When Tang Yuner and Du fan came to the restaurant, they both liked to eat Baobao.


    After ordering two soup bags and two bowls of duck blood and vermicelli soup, they sat down and waited.


    Du Yuner seemed to be in a better mood, but he had too many questions in his mind. He couldn''t help saying, "brother Ye Fan, are you familiar with that Miss Chu?"


    Ye Fan knew that the girl would ask and replied, "I''ve met once before, because I helped her, so I''m so enthusiastic. Actually, I''m not familiar with it.".


    "So..." Although Du Yuner still felt that things were not so simple, she didn''t ask too much, for fear that men would dislike her.


    When the soup bag and soup were delivered, there was only one, and the other was still working.


    Ye Fan pushed the food in front of the girl, "let''s eat it first."


    "No, brother Ye Fan, you can eat it.".


    "What are you polite to me? I ate a lot just now," ye fanshuang said with a smile.


    Du Yuner nodded his head and ate it politely. At the same time, he used his big eyes to look at Ye Fan from time to time.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you watching me all the time Ye Fan wondered.


    Du Yuner, with a look of nostalgia, said, "brother Ye Fan, do you remember When I was a child, the Mid Autumn Festival was celebrated. There were many children in the yard at that time, and the moon cakes were expensive. The Dean bought several large moon cakes and cut them with a knife. One person ate a small piece of them... "


    As soon as Ye Fan recalled, he also remembered what it was. He could not help feeling: "you still remember, I almost forgot.".


    "Of course I remember! Ye Fan, you didn''t eat it yourself. You gave me your piece, and said that you don''t like sweet food... " Du Yuner''s face is full of happiness when he thinks of these things.


    Ye Fan is in a trance, as if sitting in front of her is not a girl in her twenties, but the thin little girl with short hair and short bangs.


    "Good, hurry to eat dumplings, it''s going to be cold," Ye Fan''s eyes were gentle, subconsciously reached out, and stroked Du Yuner''s head.


    This touch made Du Yuner blush and shrink shyly.


    Ye Fan realized that the girl had grown up, and this move was a little too intimate. She could not help saying, "yun''er, I didn''t mean to do it, I just remembered what happened when I was a child..."


    Du Yuner shook his head and whispered happily, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind I remember when I was a child, I cried for my parents, and you touched my head to comfort me


    Speaking of his parents, Ye Fan could not help asking, "by the way, did you go to your parents later? Have you heard nothing yet? "


    In Du Yuner''s big eyes, a burst of gloom, "I registered the information on the Internet, but so far there is no news..."


    Du Yuner''s life experience is more pitiful than most orphans, because when she was a baby, she was left in a welfare home and never saw her parents.


    For Du Yuner, she doesn''t want to get anything from her parents. She just wants to know why she was left in the welfare home.


    Unfortunately, over the years, her life experience is a complete mystery.


    "Is the jade pendant your parents left you? Let me have a look. "Ye Fan remembers that Du Yuner''s parents seem to have left a keepsake for her, which he had seen as a child.


    However, at that time, he was just a little boy. Now his insight is quite different from that of that time. Maybe we can find some clues from the keepsake.


    Du Yuner nodded, took off a jade pendant hanging from his neck and handed it to Ye Fan.


    "That''s it, brother Ye Fan. When you were a child, you said that there was a rooster on it, because it was my zodiac sign.


    But two years ago, I went to an antique street and asked a few teachers. They said it was a phoenix Du Yuner said with a smile.


    After more than ten years, Ye Fan took over the jade pendant and found some details, which surprised him"This is a phoenix indeed," Ye Fan frowned, "and This is still an ancient jade.


    Du Yuner was also busy and said, "yes, some teachers have also said that it is an ancient jade, and it will cost tens of thousands of yuan to buy it, but I certainly won''t sell it. This is the only clue for me to find my parents.".


    "Yuner, the exquisite carving of this ancient jade is very rare, and the jade quality is also very rare. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to have it.


    I think Maybe your parents left you, or they would have enough financial strength to support you. ".


    Du Yuner sighed: "I think so, so I''m worried about whether they''re in trouble.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the jade pendant.


    "I have a friend who is well informed. I ask him to look for clues and see if he can find any clues.". Ye Fan said.


    On hearing this, Du Yuner said happily, "that''s great. Brother Ye Fan, you even know Chu Dong. Your friends must be very good.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "you eat first, and I will inform you when there is news.".


    "Well!" The girl smiles sweetly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Chai Hao and Liu Shuangshuang sat in a Porsche Kai banquet on a congested road.


    As ye fan and Du Yuner left, song Xinghe seemed to be in a bad mood, and the party soon broke up.


    Two people drive home, the result also meets the traffic jam, on the face both show the color of impatience.


    "You say What''s the matter with Ye Fan? What on earth does he do? " Liu shuangshuangshuang frowned.


    "Well, no matter what we do, we would not have been so embarrassed if we hadn''t been ridiculed by such a stupid woman as you. It''s really a shame to be home today!" Chai Hao was very upset.


    Liu shuangshuangshuang refused and said, "why do you say me!? Don''t you think you''re great!? What''s more, don''t think I didn''t see it. You''re staring at Du Yuner''s fox spirit. Do you like her? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    0096


    "what are you talking about? Don''t change the topic", Chai Hao perfunctorily.


    "Chai, don''t think I can''t get married. There are more men who like me! Besides, if it wasn''t for me, would you know song Xinghe Liu shuangshuangshuang lifted his hair, full of pride.


    Chai Hao was contemptuous in his heart, but he was too lazy to argue with a silly woman. He just thought about whether or not he would get married Originally, he thought that Liu Shuangshuang and song Xinghe had a close relationship. Who knows, song Xinghe doesn''t seem to give face.


    But Du Yuner People look better than Liu shuangshuangshuang several times, sensible and clever, and Ye Fan and song Xinghe seem to care about Du Yuner.


    Just as Chai Hao was thinking about this, suddenly someone knocked on the window.


    When he turned his head, Chai Hao and Liu shuangshuangshuang were surprised. They were actually a police officer with fair skin.


    If ye fan is on the scene, he can immediately recognize that this is Xiaobai of Longya team, which is what police.


    "What''s the matter, comrade police?" Chai Hao put down the window and asked.


    Xiao Bai said solemnly, "pull over and stop. I need to ask you something.".


    "Interrogation? We broke the law? " Chai Hao wondered.


    "Not you, we are investigating a man named Ye Fan. Please help me," Xiaobai squinted.


    Chai Hao and Liu Shuang looked at each other on both sides, but quickly nodded.


    What they didn''t know was that not only they, but other people, such as song Xinghe, Gu Jiangyan, Lai Xiaoxu and other people, were questioned by the police played by the Dragon tooth team.


    This makes a group of people silently think that there must be something wrong with Ye Fan. They originally wanted to get closer to Ye Fan, but now they are all afraid to avoid it.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ye Fan and Du Yuner finished eating, the girl insisted on not letting Ye Fan send her, so they took the subway directly back to their residence.


    When he returned to egret County, Ye Fan found that there was no one at home. Fortunately, aunt Jiang gave him a key and he could go in.


    Come to his room, Ye Fan opened the computer, into a mailbox, the photo of the jade pendant, sent to a person.


    Then, Ye Fan picked up his mobile phone and dialed an overseas number.


    Before long, there was an ethereal voice over the phone in Swedish.


    "My-prince, you have finally contacted me..." The woman''s voice suppressed a strong emotion, but she did not shout, but spoke in a clear and elegant voice.


    "I''m so sorry, suriel." when ye fan heard the girl voice, she also felt a lot of emotion. More than two years ago, it was almost the voice he would hear every day.


    "No I know you are too tired Need a rest, "said the woman.


    "I''m not here. It''s really hard for you, Sally. I left a lot of messy things. I''m very tired. I''m sorry to say that ye fan.


    "You trust me and let me be your housekeeper. It''s my pleasure to be able to look after your house. How can I be tired?" she said.


    "I just like your perfectionism. If it''s you, I know I can fix a lot of things..." Ye Fan sighed and asked, "are you all good?"


    Sally said, "well," they all have their own business to do. You are not allowed to go to you, so We can only through constant busy, to disperse the missing of you.


    Ye Fan ha ha ha a smile, "follow me can only be younger brother, let them go to rush, when big brother more good."


    "It''s our greatest wish to be behind you all my life..." Said Sally bitterly.


    When ye fan heard this, he took a long deep breath and laughed: "well, actually, I''m calling you. There''s something you need to check.".


    "Please tell me!" Sally said respectfully.


    "I sent a picture of Zhang Yupei to your mailbox. You can have a look, and then try to find out the origin of this jade. When you have accurate information, you can contact me," Ye Fan said.


    "I see, I''ll get someone to do it myself," she quickly agreed.


    "I don''t worry if you do something.".


    Ye Fan didn''t say much, because he heard the news downstairs and quickly hung up the phone.


    After sorting out her emotions, Ye Fan goes downstairs. It turns out to be su Qingxue and aunt Jiang. They are back.


    What makes Ye Fan even more surprised is that there are su Changping and Tong Huizhen.


    The family, surrounded by an old lady in a wheelchair, entered the living room so slowly.


    The old lady was dressed in elegant grey clothes and white trousers, with short hair and a small garden hat. Although her face was full of wrinkles and her complexion was not very good, she could still see that she was absolutely beautiful when she was young.


    Ye Fan doesn''t have to ask. She must be su Qingxue''s grandmother, Bi Shuqin.


    No wonder she is so immortal. She has this gene from her grandmother. Ye Fan murmurs in her heart.


    "Hello, grandma! My name is Ye Fan. I''m Qingxue''s boyfriendAs soon as Ye Fan ran downstairs, he warmly said hello, regardless of Su Changping and Tong Huizhen''s ugly faces.


    Bi Shuqin showed a kind smile, "you are ye fan. Good, good boy. Have you had dinner?"


    "Yes, grandma. And you?" Ye Fan asked.


    "We also ate," Bi Shuqin said.


    "How is Grandma''s health? Is she very tired?" asked Ye Fan with concern.


    Bi Shuqin shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m not tired. Seeing that Xiaoxue has a boyfriend, I''m happy. I''m not tired at all.".


    Su light snow sees a man unexpectedly so since come to chat with his grandmother, wish to roll eyes straight.


    "Grandma, you''d better go to bed early and have an examination tomorrow.".


    The old house of the Su family is in Lincheng, which is more than 200 kilometers away from Huahai. For Bi Shuqin, it is not easy to go back to Huahai by car.


    But Bi Shuqin said: "Xiaoxue, what''s the rest so early? Grandma wants to talk with Ye Fan more.".


    "A poor boy, what''s good to talk about? I don''t know which day I''ll get out of the gate of Su''s house," said Tong Huizhen, a girl at the back.


    Hearing this, Bi Shuqin turned back and snorted, "ah Zhen, your father-in-law was born from a poor boy and started from scratch Do you mean to look down on the man my old woman married? "


    Tong Huizhen''s face turned white, and she quickly bowed her head to admit her mistake: "Mom, I didn''t mean that..."


    "After all these years, I haven''t made any progress..." Bi Shuqin sighed and asked, "what about Wei Ming''s child?"


    Asked, is Su Qingxue''s half brother, Su Weiming.


    Tong Huizhen''s face became more ugly and said in embarrassment, "Wei Ming of our family Recently, I was busy with my thesis defense, so I didn''t have time to come over. ".


    "Joke, it''s not studying abroad, it''s just Huahai University. When I''m a grandmother, he doesn''t come to have a look at it. He doesn''t understand any rules." Bi Shuqin frowned and her face was full of discontent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    0097


    Tong Huizhen was busy explaining for her son: "no, mom, Wei Ming of my family missed you and always said that she would go to her hometown to accompany you, but she was too busy..."


    "Don''t say good words for him. Go back to your hometown? Not even a phone call! What is thinking of me


    Bi Shuqin said, reaching for Su Qingxue''s arm and gently touching her granddaughter''s hand, she said, "you see, Xiaoxue is a girl who has been in charge of Jinxiu group at a young age.


    She''s so busy that she calls me every week. Can Wei Ming keep her busy? "


    Tong Huizhen and Su Changping both looked down and sighed. They knew how to explain it was useless.


    "Mom, I''m not sensible when I go back to educate him," Su said.


    Bi Shuqin said: "you all go back, I live here tonight.".


    "Don''t you really think about it, mom? I''ve cleaned up all your rooms, "Su Changping said, somewhat aggrieved.


    The son is still alive, but the old lady lives in her granddaughter''s house. Does it not seem that his son is very filial?


    But Bi Shuqin didn''t mean to bargain, "I said to live where I live. You''d better discipline your son.".


    Su Changping and his wife have no idea. Tong Huizhen looks at Su Qingxue and Ye Fan anxiously. She is obviously afraid of what the old lady will give them.


    After her son and daughter-in-law left, Bi Shuqin said with a smile, "kite, help me into the room.".


    "Good madam," said Aunt Jiang.


    Ye Fan also knew that Aunt Jiang was originally named Jiang Yuan, and she was quite literary and artistic.


    The only bedroom on the first floor of Su Qingxue''s mansion is for the old lady, so that Bi Shuqin can get in and out easily.


    See grandma into the room, Su light snow asked: "Dr. Leonidas said where to do the examination?"


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "it''s in the Affiliated Hospital of Huahai University. It seems that she will go to the university to give a speech tomorrow morning. After that, she will go to the hospital.".


    "Well..." Su light snow eyes to look at the man, then turned his head, whispered: "this thing, thank you.".


    Ye Fan saw that the woman''s cheeks were dyed red, and he could not help joking: "old husband and wife, thank you for what.".


    "Who''s with your husband and wife!? What are you talking about? "


    Su qingxuedun turns back and stares at the man. This guy is getting more and more aggressive.


    Just then, aunt Jiang came out of the room and said with a smile, "Miss, Ye Fan, the old lady let you in and have something to say to you.".


    Both of them were puzzled, especially Su Qingxue. They talked all the way back just now. Why did Bi Shuqin have anything to say?


    After entering the room, she found that Bi Shuqin was lying in bed, her face was very tired.


    Ye Fan actually saw that the old woman had reached the advanced stage of pancreatic cancer, and the deadline was coming.


    Although he was not familiar with this kind of disease, judging from his medical knowledge, in fact, he could not do anything for Bi Shuqin, unless there was any new science and technology or miracle.


    "Grandma, why don''t you have a rest? What else can I do for you?" Su Qingxue sat down to the edge of the bed and asked.


    Bi Shuqin pursed her lips and laughed, "don''t rush to rest. Anyway, I''ll have a rest all the time in a few days."


    Hearing this, Su Qingxue''s eyes suddenly became hot. "Grandma, you''ll be OK. You''ll see Dr. Leonidas tomorrow. She''s the best doctor in the world, but she''s specially for the royal family and the world''s top tycoons. She must have a way to cure you.".


    Bi Shuqin didn''t argue much about it. Instead, she reached out and took Su Qingxue''s hand and asked, "if you want grandma to live more days, you have to give grandma some hope..."


    "Hope?" Su Qingxue doubts, "what hope?"


    Bi Shuqin nuogged at Ye Fan. "If you get the license to get married as soon as possible, grandma is looking forward to having grandchildren, of course, you don''t want to go too fast..."


    "Grandma Su Qingxue blushed and shook her head: "what do you say! I will not marry him


    Ye Fan is also a little confused. The progress is a little fast, and they can''t realize it for a month


    Just now, I was joking about my husband and wife. Is it really true? It has to come true!?


    Bi Shuqin frowned: "not married? If you don''t get married, are you just looking for a boyfriend to fool grandma? Or do you really tell Tong Huizhen that you are looking for a fake boyfriend


    "I didn''t!" Su Qingxue quickly denied: "I Ye Fan and I are real friends. ".


    "In this case, you have to get the certificate sooner or later. You can get it earlier. You can hold the wedding later, but at least it gives grandma hope," Bi Shuqin said.


    Su light snow urgent, look back at Ye Fan, this shameless man, even there smiling at her!?


    Do you want to marry him?! Su Qingxue is going crazy!


    In fact, Ye Fan doesn''t know how to say it.


    Can''t you say it? That''s definitely not right. Finish? That doesn''t seem right


    Therefore, Ye Fan can only wait for the result quietly."Grandma, you''re not in good health now. We can''t have the leisure to get married. We''d better wait for you to recover and we''ll think about it.".


    Su Qingxue can only find reasons as far as possible, the development of the matter, beyond her control.


    How can''t think of, a take back grandma, will be asked to get a marriage certificate!


    Bi Shuqin''s face was a little unhappy, "do you really think my old woman is sick and confused? Or when I''m Alzheimer''s?


    Don''t forget that the rich brocade group was established by me and your grandfather. Even if I am older, I''m not so easy to fool around with! "


    Su Qingxue showed a timid look of wronged and said, "I dare not fool you..."


    "Xiaoxue, don''t forget that grandma is the biggest shareholder of Jinxiu at present. My 32% shares are more than your 19% and your dad''s 7% added up," Bi Shuqin said.


    Su Qingxue nodded, "I know..."


    Ye Fan is an accident, did not see that Bi Shuqin actually controlled such a large share, it turns out that the old lady is the real boss behind the scenes of Jinxiu.


    "Your 19%, plus 32% of mine, adds up to 51%, which is the key to control Jinxiu group.


    When your grandfather left, he made it very clear to me that if you can get married and start a family before I close my eyes, you will have 32% of the shares.


    If you don''t want to get married, the 32% of the shares will be left to your father and passed on through him, "Bi said.


    "What?"


    Su Qingxue listened, and her eyebrows locked. "Grandma, it''s not that I''m greedy, but you know my dad can''t manage too much property.


    What''s more, in case he hears someone''s slander, Jinxiu''s shares will probably fall into the hands of those with ulterior motives... "


    "That''s not what I''m going to take care of. Money, whether it''s born or not, will not be brought to death. The reason why your grandfather told me this is that you should marry and have children obediently.


    You''re a good boy. You don''t want to associate with others. What worries him most is the continuation of our Su family, "Bi Shuqin said.


    Su light snow a face of consternation, she did not expect, grandfather Su Youwei before the death of such advice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    0098


    "before, I didn''t tell you because I wanted you to find a man you really like. So your parents said that Mr. Zheng wanted to marry us, but I didn''t say anything, just to see your own wishes.


    Now, since you and ye fan are in love, I can naturally let you get married. ".


    "Grandma doesn''t force you to find someone to marry. Ye Fan is your boyfriend," she said.


    "I..."


    Su light snow can''t say a word, she almost cried, how can this explain?!


    "Well, I''ve already said that I''ve already sent someone to handle the document of transfer of shares. It depends on whether you and Ye Fan plan to sign your name or your father''s name.".


    When Bi Shuqin finished, she closed her eyes in silence, meaning that the two young people could go out.


    Su Qingxue has no choice but to leave the room with Ye Fan.


    Su light snow directly came to the study on the second floor, and ye fan also walked in.


    See a woman frown, Ye Fan asked: "light snow, we will not really want to get married?"


    "You want to be beautiful!" Su Qingxue suddenly turned back and said angrily.


    Ye Fan wryly smile: "I don''t mean that, of course, I don''t want to..."


    Who knows, this word in Su light snow ear is another kind of flavor, as if a man is not rare to marry her.


    "Why, you seem to dislike me?" Su Qingxue''s eyes are cold.


    Ye Fan swallowed his saliva and laughed stiffly: "no, you are as beautiful as a fairy, and you are a rich woman. If I marry you, I will have to cultivate a few blessings for my life..."


    "Save it, in the end who is richer, I don''t know"!


    Su Qingxue didn''t forget Ye Fan''s expensive clothes. She snorted, "and I don''t know Master Eric and Dr. Leonidas. In the end, I can''t climb up to you.".


    Ye Fan quickly waved his hand, "Mr. Su, you''re out of the ordinary. They''re all our own people, just friends.".


    "Who''s with you?" The woman yelled.


    "Oh, I''ll go! Don''t be surprised Ye Fan is about to collapse. This aunt is usually so indifferent. How can she be like eating dynamite today.


    This temper married to be a wife, ordinary people really can''t stand it!


    But It''s quite exciting.


    Su light snow more want to more aggrieved, feel what bad things have been hit by her.


    Her eyes were red, and she sucked her Yao nose. She firmly refused to let her tears fall. Then she said to the man, "you go out, I''m going to work.".


    "It''s still working You''ve been busy all day today. Why don''t you have a rest earlier? "Ye Fan couldn''t bear to look at it.


    Su Qingxue said obstinately, "mind your own business! Get out of here


    Ye Fan sighed, so he had to go out of the study. When he closed the door, he looked at Su Qingxue, who was already in work


    Although in many people''s eyes, Su Qingxue is making money by using Jinxiu. She is a professional manager arranged by the old chairman. She is a cold and merciless money making machine


    However, if she really has no feelings and has no love for the company, how can she work so hard?


    Ye Fan thought, if this let the rich brocade fall into the hands of Tong Huizhen, it would be too pitiful for the woman who has been fighting for the company day and night.


    ¡­¡­


    In Bi Shuqin''s room, aunt Jiang covers the old woman''s quilt.


    "Ma''am, I''m out. You should rest early.".


    But Bi Shuqin opened her eyes and said, "kite, Ye Fan Do you really have the ability to protect snow? "


    Aunt Jiang was about to turn around and walk away. Hearing this, she nodded and said, "yes, although I can''t see the origin of him, but after observing for a while, he is not simple.".


    "If you can say that he is not simple, it seems that he can''t be wrong It''s said that there has been a great disorder in the clan. I''m sure it will affect us.


    I am an old woman, dead also quiet, afraid that my son and Xiaoxue, be harmed.


    Xiao Xue can meet Ye Fan. She is also the spirit of the old man in heaven. She chose it for her, "Bi Shuqin said with relief.


    Aunt Jiang hesitated and said, "although Ye Fan has the ability, the child has a small problem. Maybe..."


    "Oh? What''s wrong with it? "


    Aunt Jiang said in a low voice: "he is not very honest. It seems that he has a private contact with director Feng of the company. Last time I saw minister Feng, I smelled something. I don''t know what Miss thinks.".


    "Feng Yueying?"


    "Yes.".


    "That girl is really born well, and this boy has a good eye," Bi Shuqin said with a smile. "However, if she wants to be around Ye Fan, she has to be small, or let her go.".


    On hearing this, aunt Jiang asked, "madam, do you mean Acquiesce in them? "


    When Bi Shuqin heard this, she chuckled, "men, especially those with ability, are honest people. My old boss was ridiculous when he was young Well, kite, you know it best.With that, Bi Shuqin also looked at Aunt Jiang with some fun.


    Aunt Jiang immediately fell to her knees and said with guilt, "madam, I''m sorry for you!"


    "Well, we''re all very old. You and I love our sisters for decades. If you want to blame the old man


    It''s you. I don''t mind. If I put it on other women, maybe I''ll fall out with him, "Bi Shuqin said with a smile.


    Aunt Jiang was moved to wipe her tears. "Mrs. Xie looks up to it.".


    "I''ll meet the girl named Feng some other day to let her know her identity. As for Ye Fan If he has the ability, it is his ability to have more women around him. Besides, our light snow is not an oil-saving lamp.


    If she chooses to marry Ye Fan, she will have her own way to deal with other women. These are not the responsibilities of our older generation, "Bi Shuqin said.


    Aunt Jiang nodded. "What the lady said is very true. I also think that they are not children and will always make their own decisions.".


    "Kite, you get up. I don''t have many days. In the future, my useless son and Xiao Xue It''s up to you to take care of it, "she said.


    Aunt Jiang stood up and said from the bottom of her heart, "madam, I will certainly guard the Su family until the last moment..."


    ¡­¡­


    After Ye Fan returned to his room, he called Feng Yueying and asked about Feng Xiaohui.


    Feng Yueying was in a good mood on the phone. She said that florica had certain confidence that she could make Feng Xiaohui wake up. She would send someone to pick Feng Xiaohui to magnesium country the morning after tomorrow.


    Feng Yueying also found out that florica was from the world''s top hospital, Mayo Medical Center in Rochester, Minnesota.


    It can be said that it is the sacred palace of medicine. Rich people and many royal nobles from all over the world seek medical treatment there.


    Florica is the honorary president of Mayo Medical Center, managing a number of research centers, her position in the medical community can be imagined!


    Therefore, Feng Yueying is particularly curious about Ye Fan''s past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    The next morning, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue did not go to work, but took Bi Shuqin to Huahai University Affiliated Hospital.


    As it took about 10 o''clock for the speech to finish, several people were waiting in the VIP ward of the hospital.


    Bi Shuqin is interested in asking about Ye Fan''s past, including his hometown, parents, which countries he has been to, what occupation he has done, etc.


    Ye Fan is basically making up a pile of lies, but Bi Shuqin seems to believe everything, and has been smiling very kindly.


    All of a sudden, a tall young man with fair complexion and a little devil''s T-shirt, hair dyed with silver, came to the ward.


    As soon as he came in, the young man showed an excited expression, "Grandma! I miss you so much


    "Oh, Wei Ming is here," Bi Shuqin also smiles.


    And Su light snow on one side is both hands in front of the chest, did not say hello to the meaning, look indifferent.


    Ye Fan is also the first time to see Su Weiming, this boy is good-looking, but it is a pity to look at his face, his body is weak, and he should not less harm girls in the University.


    Su Weiming looked at Ye Fan and said with a smile, "this is the boyfriend my sister is looking for, which is my future brother-in-law?"


    Ye Fan said hello casually, "hello.".


    Su Weiming went to the hospital bed and said a lot of words to please the elderly.


    Bi Shuqin said: "how about the preparation of the thesis defense? When are you going to practice in the company? Ask your sister to arrange a grassroots position for you... "


    Su light snow beside a frown, a pair of not very happy appearance.


    Su Weiming, however, said with a little pleading: "grandma, how can I say it''s all the young masters of the Su family. It''s not necessary to go to the grass-roots level to practice. Why don''t you give me several hundred million yuan and I''ll open an investment company?"


    "Nonsense, you have no work experience. How can you start a company?" Bi Shuqin glanced at him.


    "It doesn''t matter. My sister has become the president directly. Isn''t it very good? There are many company uncles and uncles who can give me advice, I learn very quickly, "Su Weiming said.


    But Bi Shuqin still refused, "it''s not negotiable. You can either go out and look for a job by yourself, or you can go to Jinxiu grass-roots level to start.


    Your sister proved herself in the University. She started the company after making the first pot of gold in the stock market.


    Finally, we sold the company and made two hundred million yuan, so your grandfather and I were able to persuade everyone to let her directly take the post of president.


    But you''re different. You''re so playful. If you don''t honk, how can you get an important position? "


    Su Weiming reluctantly laughed and then asked in a low voice: "grandma, I will graduate from university next year. When will you give me the company shares..."


    Bi Shuqin stretched out a hand and knocked on Su Weiming''s head, "little skilful, do you think about grandma''s shares? If you want to pass it on to your father and your sister, it''s not your turn! "


    Su Weiming was worried, "Grandma! You can''t be so partial! My sister will get married sooner or later. I am your grandson! My sister took 19%, and I didn''t even get a point! "


    "Your pocket money is tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands a month. Why do you want so much money?" Bi Shuqin said unhappily.


    "I..." Su Weiming repressed his anger in his eyes, lowered his head and bit his teeth. Then he raised his head and said with a smile, "well, listen to grandma.".


    With that, Su Weiming went to Ye Fan, patted Ye Fan on the shoulder and said, "brother in law! Go out for a walk with me


    Ye Fan a Leng, this boy pour since familiar, unexpectedly call "brother-in-law"?


    Su Qingxue is alert to say: "Su Weiming, what do you want?"


    "Oh, dear sister, I''m not happy to have a chat with my brother-in-law and get to know each other? Between us men, there is always a man''s topic, "Su Weiming said with a smile.


    Bi Shuqin on the bed said: "Ye Fan, Wei Ming told you to go out. Anyway, Dr. ronida has not come yet.".


    Ye Fan squinted and said with a smile, "OK, where are we going?"


    "Just come out with me," Su Weiming said, taking the lead and going out.


    Su Qingxue looked worried. When they got out of the ward, they went to the bedside and whispered, "grandma, do you see Su Weiming like that? In his eyes, only the shares of Jinxiu group do not care about your body.


    "I know..." Bi Shuqin''s eyes were sad, but she still had a smile on her face and said, "anyway, he is your brother and my grandson, isn''t he?"


    Su light snow''s eyes flash a complex look, don''t go over, stuffy voice does not speak.


    On the other side, the back parking lot of the hospital.


    Ye Fan followed Su Weiming around twice and came to a green path beside the parking lot.


    "Brother in law, why did you bring me here?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "To you! Who is your brother-in-law? " Su Weiming looks ferocious at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "didn''t you call my brother-in-law?""Then he was called out to those two stinks! Are you mentally handicapped? I really think that you are the only one who can be my brother-in-law because of your lack of money and power? " Su Weiming put his hands in his pants pocket and looked arrogant.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that this guy was born to be beaten, and his IQ was not so good. How could his brother and sister have such a big brain gap when he was born with the same father?


    "You asked me out to say that?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Su Weiming proudly raised his lips, "Ye, I tell you, my elder sister is prepared for the young master of Zheng family, and she must marry out. Therefore, if you know the truth, get out of the sea immediately and don''t let me see you again! "


    Ye Fan shrugged, "your sister and I really love each other. Why should I listen to you?"


    Su Weiming said coldly, "I can kill you!"


    With that, Su Weiming took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and called to the people over there: "come here!"


    In less than half a minute, from one side of the parking lot, two tall men, dressed in white shirts, suits and trousers, and with communication equipment on their ears, came up.


    "Both of them are my bodyguards. They used to be from special forces. It''s only a minute to get rid of you. Are you afraid?" In school, there are two bodyguards to scare him.


    Ye Fan said curiously: "if you let the bodyguard beat me, I''m not afraid to tell your sister and grandmother?"


    "You sue! I''ve abolished you today. What if you sue? Have you become an outsider, and they can still deal with my relative? " Su Weiming laughed.


    Ye Fan showed a sudden look, "it seems that you are not stupid, you can still think of this point.".


    "Grass! You''re stupid. Toad wants to eat swan meat, and dare to destroy the marriage between our Su family and Zheng family!?


    This young master is the future master of the Su family. Su Qingxue''s wild girl''s life watch, how can she make a hole in it!?


    For the last time, I warn you, are you leaving or not? " Su Weiming asked viciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Ye Fan''s face darkened, "it''s OK for you to say I''m ok, but it''s too much for you to say that about your sister..."


    "Ha ha, do you still learn how to protect flowers? Pooh! This young master wants to say she is wild! You... "


    Before he finished speaking, Su Weiming suddenly saw a flower in front of him!


    "Ouch


    See Su Weiming''s body directly on the ground, covering his mouth and cheek, screamed.


    Ye Fan didn''t know when he had rushed forward and slapped the boy in the face.


    Although not how hard, but also enough Su Weiming this spoiled childe suffered.


    "You this kind of goods, compared with your sister, do not kill you even good", Ye Fan face expressionless tunnel.


    Wang Weiming pointed to his tears! Kill this son of a bitch


    Two bodyguards react, one left and one right, attacking Ye Fan.


    But ye fan did not say a word, left one foot right foot, in advance on the two bodyguards on the stomach.


    Two bangs!


    The two bodyguards, like cannonballs, flew upside down and fell into the boxwood, spitting acid water on the ground.


    The bodyguard looks at Ye Fan in horror. They don''t even see clearly. They have been kicked away. It''s incredible!


    Ye Fan walks to Su Weiming, grabs the boy''s collar, lifts him up, and looks at him coldly.


    When Su Weiming saw the man''s icy cold, like the terrible eyes of the black devil, he almost peed his pants!


    "Big eldest brother! I was wrong! Don''t hit me... "


    Ye Fan said faintly: "remember, there is no regret medicine in life. If you choose wrong, you will be wrong all your life.


    But I''m tolerant. This is the first time I warn you, but I never give a person two chances... "


    Su Weiming''s head was full of paste, and he couldn''t hear what the man said. He was so scared.


    Ye Fan threw him on the ground, then took out a pack of cigarettes, lit a cigarette, and walked slowly back to the hospital building.


    ¡­¡­


    When I came to the ward again, there were already a large number of people standing in the corridor outside the door, most of whom were hospital leaders.


    Apparently, florica has arrived at the hospital and is ready to start seeing a doctor.


    Ye Fan finally enters the ward and sees Su Qingxue talking with florica.


    When florica saw him, she laughed and blinked.


    "How about CT?" Ye Fan asked.


    Florica shook her head. "No, the CT has been done, and the blood test results have been given. I have seen all of them. There are wandering thrombophlebitis and arterial thrombosis..."


    "Really..." Ye Fan frowned.


    Su Qingxue saw that they were conversing in English, and they were talking about a bunch of rare medical words. She felt that ye fan was unfathomable.


    Ordinary people can''t understand medical words. Why is the man''s foreign language level so high?


    "Dr. Leonidas, can you explain what it is? I don''t understand it," Su asked respectfully.


    "Just call me florica. You are Ye Fan''s woman. Don''t be polite to me," said the woman doctor.


    Su Qingxue''s face shows shyness and is about to explain, but in front of Bi Shuqin, it''s not convenient.


    "It''s cruel, but I think Miss Su, you really don''t need to spend any more time looking for a doctor. It''s the most important thing for you to spend the last days with your family. ".


    Su light snow just returned pink face, instant white, beautiful eyes after a burst of absence, is sadness and pain.


    "Lian Can''t you help it? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m a doctor, not a God," said florica apologetically.


    In fact I often need to treat some difficult and complicated diseases, so only 30% of the patients I meet can be cured, and 70% of them are incurable.


    Although early psychological preparation, can hear such news, Su light snow or sad back to the body, fragrant shoulder shivering.


    Bi Shuqin watched her granddaughter sobbing at the wall, waved her hand, and said with a gentle smile, "come here, grandma.".


    Su Qingxue wiped her eyes, lowered her head and went to the bedside to sit down.


    Bi Shuqin gently stroked Su Qingxue''s hair, but comforted her granddaughter.


    Florica sighed with regret. Even if she didn''t come, she could judge that Bi Shuqin was terminally ill.


    Come here, just to sell Ye Fan a face, also let Su Qingxue completely die.


    But after all, she saw more life and death, not too much entanglement.


    Soon, florica said goodbye to bi Shuqin with a smile, then said hello to Ye Fan and asked Ye Fan to go out for a while.


    Ye Fan and florica went to a balcony of the hospital, lit a cigarette and asked, "are you going?"


    "Well, I''ll leave in the afternoon, but before I leave, I''ve got a message about you," said florica."What?"


    "Someone sneaked into the teacher''s lab and found a Huahai address in a notebook before the teacher''s death, which should be your address. It is likely that your whereabouts have been leaked," said florica.


    When ye fan heard that it was this, he said with a bitter smile, "it''s too late for you to tell me. The monkey Hawk has come to me.".


    "So fast!" said florica!? I didn''t know it until yesterday... "


    "The elephant nose is a real nuisance to me. You go back and sort out all the information about him before he died. If you can burn it, you can burn it, so that he will not be peaceful when he dies," said Ye Fan.


    Erica hesitated and said, "the ankh data Do you want it all destroyed? "


    "You still keep Ankh information?" Ye Fan frowned and said, "that will bring you death!"


    "But that''s the teacher''s lifelong effort..." Florica was very reluctant.


    "Ankh did not succeed, and the elephant''s nose died. It should be a dream once upon a time," Ye Fan puffed out a smoke ring.


    Florica''s eyes flickered and she whispered, "did the teacher really fail? There is a rumor in the underground world that the teacher gave the final result to a friend. The only friend the teacher can trust is you... "


    Ye Fan slowly turned his head and looked at the female doctor in a gloomy way: "how, even you don''t trust me?"


    Erica was excited. She knew she had crossed the line. She immediately bowed her head and apologized: "sorry! MY-PRINCE£¡ I''m just curious... "


    "Curiosity, sometimes not a good thing..."


    Ye Fan threw away the cigarette butt, trampled it out, turned and walked back to the building: "let''s go, go to magnesium country and treat Xiaohui well.".


    "Yes..." Florica''s tone was much more respectful, seeing ye fan out of sight.


    ¡­¡­


    When returning to the ward, the door just opened and Su Qingxue came out as usual.


    In addition to the red eyes, women have recovered their usual cold temperament.


    "Come on, go to the company," said Su.


    Ye Fan frowned: "don''t you really need to accompany grandma?"


    "Accompanied," Su light snow simply said a sentence, stepped out.


    "That also can accompany one more accompany, anyway is not anxious," Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue asked in turn, "don''t you have to prepare?"


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Fan wondered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    0101


    "aren''t you going to represent the company in the game? It''s going to start this afternoon, "said Su.


    Ye Fan almost forgot when he slapped his forehead. He wanted to know why Jiang Chao didn''t tell him. As soon as he took out his mobile phone, he found that the phone had already run out of power.


    This smart phone is good at everything, but it doesn''t save electricity as the old man''s cell phone before!


    Ye Fan shook his mobile phone awkwardly on his face


    Su Qingxue couldn''t help but roll her eyes. "I tell you, in this year''s Olympic year, the leaders of the Municipal Bureau and the provincial government will come. You should behave better in the afternoon and don''t let us make a fool of ourselves!"


    "No problem! Make sure to finish the task! By the way, how much will the company reward you if you take the place? "


    "You want to get the money before you compare it? Go and drive first! What time is it? "


    Su light snow all want to kick a man''s foot, have not seen so shameless.


    Obviously, I don''t lack money. I always want to make money here and there, just like I haven''t seen money in my last life!


    Ye Fan nodded and ran to the parking lot happily.


    More than an hour later, they came to Huahai gymnasium, which was surrounded by armed police because many leaders came to watch today''s game.


    Although it is said to be a sports competition in the whole China Sea, it is only for this day.


    Basketball game is not a regular full court, but a round in 20 minutes, also divided into the upper and lower court.


    A total of 16 teams participated in the competition. Basically, they played from noon to dusk, and they were sure to finish the competition. They could give awards.


    There is no way to do it. The first officials to attend the meeting have limited time and can''t come every day.


    Secondly, the players are not professional players. Many of them are office workers. They spend a lot of physical strength and energy playing for many days, which company can''t stand.


    Therefore, this competition still takes a form, plays the propaganda effect mostly.


    Of course, the company that can win the championship has many advantages.


    To take pictures with provincial and municipal leaders, enhance their visibility and go to the major media is what every company wants.


    In contrast, cash rewards are irrelevant.


    After Ye Fan and Jiang Chao met, they first attended an opening ceremony. They just listened to some people they didn''t know speak on the stage, calling for attention to sports. Friendship first, competition second


    When the speech is over, the players from major companies will return to the dressing room to change their shirts and shoes.


    When passing through a passage, Ye Fan''s "old acquaintance" is coming.


    "Ye Fan?" Zheng Junfeng, dressed in a suit jacket, swaggered along, followed by five basketball players of big stature.


    Jiang Chao''s several people who met Zheng''s family were like enemies. It wasn''t a day or two for Jinxiu to form a feud with Zheng''s family.


    Ye Fan blinked and asked, "do you come to the race, too?"


    "Nonsense, how can the position of Zheng''s group in Huahai not be transferred?"


    Zheng Junfeng squinted, saw Ye Fan and Jiang Chao and other people together, suspecting: "is it difficult, do you still want to compete?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, do you also participate?"


    "Hum, can I have the same identity as you? Do you need me to do it myself? " Zheng Junfeng disdains the way.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "yes, I don''t think you can fight. Your feet are flighty and your body is empty.".


    "You How dare you say I''m empty? " Zheng Junfeng scolded: "you boy, don''t be crazy. Our Zheng group was the first last year, so we should take the first place this year!


    Wait a minute, if you meet us, you can beat your boy out of shit! Today, I''m going to make you lose face in front of Su Qingxue! "


    He hated Ye Fan deeply, so he was not polite to speak dirty words.


    Ye Fan was lazy to pay attention to him and went to the dressing room.


    Jiang Chao and several others followed closely and asked anxiously, "brother fan, do you have a feud with Zheng Shaozhen? Those basketball players in their company are all trained bodyguards. They play hard. You should be careful later.


    "What are you afraid of? Playing is a ball, not a person," Ye Fan muttered: "even if you really hit people, you don''t have to be afraid.".


    Jiang Chao''s four security guards were bitter. They were afraid and only hoped that they would not meet the enemy of Zheng''s group.


    Half an hour later, the game officially started in four fields at the same time.


    Ye Fan went to the basketball court and found that many people from Jinxiu group came to the scene to boost their morale. In addition, the majority of the rich women employees formed a beautiful scenery in the stands.


    Just in time, Feng Yueying also brought several sales department staff to watch the war, watching Ye Fan pulse by pulse.


    Ye Fan waved to the stands and said hello to the woman.


    Feng Yueying also smiles and waves, full of expectation, as if watching her man on the arena.


    Su Qingxue is the boss of more than a dozen other companies, some leaders, sitting in the VIP stand covered by glass.


    Seeing ye fan greeting Su Qingxue, especially Feng Yueying''s happy face, a glimmer of color flashed in her beautiful eyes."Snow, don''t mind if I sit by your side," Zheng Junfeng grimly smiles and walks to the woman.


    Su Qingxue is expressionless and doesn''t want to talk to this man.


    Zheng Junfeng asked for no interest. In front of some people, he was quite embarrassed. He had to snort coldly, find a seat and take a look at a woman from time to time.


    With the whistle blowing, the competition of the four venues officially started.


    The first thing Jinxiu group faced was a local foreign trade company. The other side sent some young and vigorous young men. They were very big and did not graduate from University for a long time, so their skills were good.


    Originally, they thought that the security guards of Jinxiu group could not be their opponents. After all, basketball is not stronger than anyone, it depends on the skills and cooperation.


    Who knows, brocade group''s security team once hits the attack, does not care about anything, directly throws the ball to a guy outside the three-point line


    Then, the man threw the basketball to the basket in a very casual position, just like the bowler.


    "Sou!"


    Basketball hollow into the net, Jinxiu took the lead to get three points!


    On the grandstand of Jinxiu group, female employees cheered, many of them recognized Ye Fan and called "assistant ye, come on"!


    Feng Yueying is also a light in front of her eyes, happily cheering with others.


    "Oh, shit!" Players from the other company can''t help muttering.


    Next, we entered the offensive and defensive war.


    Like walking, Ye Fan basically walks back and forth, and defense is not active.


    When Jiang Chao grabs the rebounds and passes the ball to him, he finds a position outside the three-point line and throws the ball out.


    After 20 minutes, he made more than ten three-point shots and scored seven, with a shooting rate of about 50%.


    After all, this is an amateur entertainment competition. Ye Fan''s three points have already been considered accurate, and he has made a fool of the opposite company!


    The final score, the rich brocade by 43:25 defeated the opponent!


    The female staff cheering in the stands cheered and yelled. No one expected that the splendid basketball team, which had been at the bottom of the League a few years ago, had successfully broken through the first round!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    0102


    "ha ha! Fan, you''re amazing! These three-point tactics work Jiang Chao was so happy that they were not the tail of the crane.


    Ye Fan walked to the edge of the court, picked up the mineral water, drank a few mouthfuls, and thought, he still had to control the hit rate, almost can win on the line, win too much is easy to suspect.


    Su Qingxue on the VIP stand is a little relieved. She hears several leaders talking about Ye Fan''s shooting. She also has a trace of joy in her heart.


    "Xiaoxue, your players are doing well, but you''d better pray not to meet our team," Zheng Junfeng said with a deep smile.


    Su Qingxue glanced at him indifferently. He was worried about Zheng Junfeng.


    However, Fu Yanqing, the mayor of Huahai nearby, said with a smile when he heard Zheng Junfeng''s words: "I heard that your company, general manager Zheng, has been in fierce competition with Jinxiu group of general manager Su recently.


    I don''t know if we can meet in the sports field this time. This is also a battlefield. The two employees should fight for the honor of the company, right


    Hearing this, Zheng Junfeng showed a flattered look. "It turns out that mayor Fu also cares about our two companies. It''s really amusing to you..."


    Su Qingxue also nods to Fu Yanqing and smiles lightly.


    "Ha ha, Zheng and Jinxiu are both big tax payers in Huahai. Of course, I am the mayor who pays close attention to it. I hope that both your companies can develop and grow well. Competition is inevitable, but we must abide by the law and discipline." Said the mayor.


    "Certainly, remember the mayor''s instruction!" Zheng Junfeng smiles flatteringly.


    Su Qingxue still just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Fortunately, Fu Yanqing and other officials also know Su Qingxue''s temper. They have seen more on the scene and are used to it. People are always more tolerant of beautiful women.


    Before long, the next round of the second round of the game also began.


    Ye Fan and Jiang Chao discussed with several, as soon as he got the ball, he would shoot, there was no other tactics, so hard to shoot.


    Under the precise control of Ye Fan, the second round is a three-point advantage, slightly winning the opponent.


    Unknowingly, after three rounds, the basketball game has reached the semi-final.


    Brocade group''s opponent, unexpectedly turned Zheng''s group.


    Jiang Chao''s several security guards were sweating, but they were very excited, especially when they heard that the company''s female employees were cheering for them. They were all manly. They really had the confidence to win the championship.


    "Fan brother, as long as we have passed this round, we are sure to win the championship. The team of Zheng''s group is the strongest, we can rely on you!"


    "Yes, fan brother, we want to get rebounds even if we play hard. You can throw it!"


    Several security guards look at Ye Fan with admiration. Now ye fan is their hero, taking them away from the despicable fate.


    Ye Fan''s heart is a little moved, these guys are in fact very simple mind, is really as a brother, trust his play.


    Although usually in the company did not say a few words, also ate a few meals, but the friendship between men, sometimes established quickly.


    "OK, just pass the ball to me." Ye Fan slapped several security guards on the shoulder with a smile.


    With the referee announced the start of the game, Ye Fan several people on the stage.


    Zheng''s group of several players, tall and big, are about 1.9 meters of big men, from the jump ball to occupy the advantage, and then played a fast break, soon scored.


    When the rich brocade group takes the ball and passes it to Ye Fan, there will be a big man pressing over and opening his arms to prevent Ye Fan from shooting.


    Can ye fan high jump, Leng is jump higher than the big man, and then easily into the ball.


    No matter how Zheng''s group player blocks, Ye Fan''s shot is able to enter.


    You take two points, I get three points, before you know it, Jinxiu group has already led by five points!


    "General manager Su, the three-point shooter of your company''s team has made a good shot," Fu praised.


    Su light snow mouth also a trace of smile, thinking that this guy at the critical moment did not give her shame, the mouth is light said: "OK.".


    The camp of rich brocade group is especially enthusiastic, beat Zheng''s group, can compare to beat any team to make them excited.


    "Minister FENG! Look, look! Ye Fan has scored again


    "How handsome! I want to chase Ye Fan backward I don''t know if he can look up to me... "


    "What kind of fanatic are you! Assistant Ye belongs to all of us! " Xiaolian Xiaoying and a group of female employees have already looked at Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Feng Yueying was also very excited and proud of Ye Fan, but when she heard these words, she felt a little uneasy.


    Ye Fan''s performance is so eye-catching. I''m afraid that many young girls in the company will take the initiative to approach him.


    Zheng Junfeng on the grandstand was in a hurry. After ten minutes of playing, he began to have a half-time break. He quietly sent a message with his mobile phone, and a faint light flashed in his eyes


    When the second half began, the team members of the Zheng group did not look good.While fighting for rebounds, a bareheaded center forward jumped up and suddenly hit Jiang Chao''s chest with an elbow!


    Jiang Chao screamed. At the same time, the center forward''s big foot stepped on his ankle!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Jiang Chao''s painful voice aroused many people, and the referee immediately whistled to show that they were fighting for the foul.


    "Brother Chao! How are you? "


    "Referee! They are beating people Several security guards refused to see this scene and rushed to ask for theory.


    However, several players of the Zheng group showed a look of innocence, saying that they really did not mean to.


    On the VIP stand, Su Qingxue suddenly turned his head and looked at Zheng Junfeng. His eyes were icy and said, "Zheng Junfeng, you are on purpose!"


    The people of Zheng''s group didn''t find Ye Fan''s black hand. They were afraid that ye fan would master Kung Fu, but other security guards could be unscrupulous.


    "Oh, Mr. Su, do you take care of me? I am wronged, this is just a normal injury in sports, "Zheng Junfeng said wrongly.


    Su light snow bit the lower lip, in the heart is angry, but so many people are present, she is not good to get angry.


    Simply, she got up straight and ran down with her assistant.


    Coming to the side of the court, Su Qingxue ran to Jiang Chao and looked at the white faced security guard lying on the ground and asked, "how are you hurt


    As soon as Jiang Chao saw the president, he came down and asked him in person. He was busy getting up and saying, "Su Mr. Su, I can... "


    But just as he was about to stand up, he was sitting on the ground in pain.


    "Mr. Su, do you have any substitutes in your team? How about a change? " The referee said.


    "Substitute..." Su Qingxue is at a loss. As far as she knows, she seems to have no substitute.


    Ye Fan then asked: "referee, must five to five to continue the game?"


    The referee nodded: "of course, the rules can''t be changed.".


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "that sits on the field, can you?"


    The referee and the crowd were stunned, "you mean, let him sit on the court and play?"


    Su Qingxue frowned and looked at the man with complicated eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    0103


    "count up and finish the game at least". Ye Fan smiles innocently on his face, but his eyes are cold.


    The referee couldn''t think of any other way. He asked Su Qingxue. As a result, Su Qingxue considered it and agreed.


    As a result, the game became a bit strange.


    Four Jinxiu group players were standing, and Jiang Chao was sitting on the edge of the court alone, as if there was one more to watch.


    Ye Fan said to the remaining three security guards: "you pass the ball to me, be careful, don''t be blackhanded."


    The three guards looked at each other, swallowing and nodding cautiously.


    The five players of Zheng''s group are also full of strength. After all, if they lose five to four, will they not have the face to see others?


    But as a result, when ye fan''s second half was obvious, after seeing ye fan''s level, no team wanted to be abused.


    At the award ceremony, Jiang Chao was very excited and elated.


    Ye Fan is holding a big check, full of emotion, why did not expect to participate in the competition to make money before? It seems that this is a good way to make money!


    With this money, he can go to the welfare home to add a lot of winter needs of electrical appliances, a batch of new air conditioning and so on.


    In the evening, in order to reward the team and celebrate, Su Qingxue held a celebration meeting in the Jinxiu hotel of Jinxiu group.


    The taxi spirit of Jinxiu group is unprecedented, and the whole company is happy.


    Of course, Ye Fan''s name has finally been remembered by the whole company.


    ¡­¡­


    A few families are happy and some are sad.


    The people of Jinxiu group are happy, but the Zheng group is shrouded in clouds.


    In the hall on the first floor of the Zheng family mansion, Zheng Hongzhi and Zheng Junfeng and his son are sitting on the sofa. On the tea table in front of them, there are several bottles of whiskey.


    They drank a lot, their faces were red with pig liver, and the atmosphere was heavy.


    "Analysts say As soon as the news comes out tomorrow morning, the share price of Jinxiu group will rise by three percentage points, while our share price Another drop of at least two percentage points... " Zheng Hongzhi sighed.


    "Fall again!" Zheng Junfeng irritable way: "not easy just the day before yesterday picked up a little bit, grass he it''s!"


    Zheng Junfeng suddenly dropped his glass, grabbed his hair and scolded, "it''s all due to the damned Ye Fan! It''s him who has broken our good things! "


    "Junfeng, don''t worry. I heard that Ma Jinkun has convinced an expert of the Golden Eagle gate that he will come to Huahai soon to earn his face, and ye fan will not be able to jump for a few days. ".


    "Even if the people of the Golden Eagle gate can hurt Ye Fan, they can''t change anything! They just want face from the ancient martial school! Can you really kill people? "


    Zheng Hongzhi is silent. He is also considering this issue.


    Zheng Junfeng said: "Dad, you didn''t say last time that you would destroy her if you didn''t get Su Qingxue? I think it''s time to spend a lot of money and invite some killers to kill Ye Fan and Su Qingxue! "


    "Killing people can solve many problems, but this is the last resort Don''t forget that we have other helpers in the Su family, "Zheng Hongzhi said.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he heard a woman''s voice coming in from the door.


    "Kill it. If you don''t kill it, I''m afraid it will be too late..."


    Zheng Hongzhi and Zheng Junfeng both turned their heads to look at the past, and their father and son were quite astonished.


    "Huizhen, why did you come here all of a sudden?" Zheng Hongzhi asked.


    "Godmother, what''s the big deal?" Zheng Junfeng also wondered.


    This famous and beautiful woman is Tong Huizhen.


    I''m afraid outsiders can''t think of it. She is Zheng Junfeng''s godmother, and her relationship is not simple in private.


    The woman threw the bag on the sofa, grabbed the glass from Zheng Hongzhi''s hand, poured himself a glass of whisky and drank it down.


    "If I don''t come and tell you clearly, it may be too late!" Tong Huizhen said with a gloomy face.


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Hongzhi asked.


    Tong Huizhen said bitterly: "it''s all Bi Shuqin, the old woman, the dead bitch She can''t live for a few days. She even plans to hand over all her shares to Su Qingxue! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    0104


    "what Zheng Hongzhi was excited, and he woke up. "Is bi Shuqin crazy?"!? Do you really want to skip Su Changping and give the shares to my granddaughter? "


    "What''s more, Zhige, our son Weiming! The old woman didn''t even give her any shares, so she asked him to go to the grass-roots practice! " Tong Huizhen was so angry that she gnashed her teeth: "I have been married to the Su family for more than 20 years, and she just looks down on me!"


    Zheng Junfeng was a little confused and murmured: "Dad Ganniang, what are you talking about Your son? Wei Ming? "


    Zheng Hongzhi''s face was embarrassed, as if he didn''t know how to speak.


    Tong Huizhen doubts way: "Zhi elder brother, when is it, have you not told feng''er?"


    "Ah..." Zheng Hongzhi also stopped hiding and sighed: "son, in fact, Su Weiming was born to your godmother It''s your half brother.


    Zheng Junfeng suddenly stood up and exclaimed: "what!? You Are you crazy? "


    "You child sit down! What makes a fuss!? If it wasn''t for this, your godmother would have gone to great lengths to inquire about the news for our Zheng family?


    She is still so hard to match you and Su Qingxue to cooperate with us in seizing the property of the Su family. Why should you be? "


    Zheng Junfeng is as dumb as a cucumber, but he still can''t believe it.


    Tong Huizhen smiles and reaches out to pat Zheng Junfeng on the shoulder. "Children, we are a family.".


    Zheng Hongzhi sighed: "originally, everything has been done. Su Changping is just a fool. I don''t know whether his son is his or not.


    It''s a pity that Su Youwei, the old man, brought Su Qingxue back to the Su family from the orphanage and raised such a small monster We have not been able to get the rich brocade group.


    "Su Youwei is an old fox, and Bi Shuqin is not easy to deal with. The old woman doesn''t know whether she has doubted the identity of Wei Ming. She really refuses to give her any shares! After finishing the internship, Wei Ming has to consider the ability of the company. "


    "Bi Shuqin can take 32% of Jinxiu group''s shares, all to Su Qingxue?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard from the legal department. As long as Su Qingxue and ye fan are married, all the shares will be given to her," Tong Huizhen said.


    Zheng Hongzhi snorted coldly, "when you get married, you give shares? This is obviously a bluff. How can there be such a ridiculous reason? "


    "I think so too. The old woman just wants to see Su Qingxue get married before she dies, and the shares will be given to her sooner or later!" Tong Huizhen was annoyed.


    "Is Su Changping OK?" Zheng Hongzhi asked incredulously.


    "That useless straw bag, how dare you have any opinion, for fear that his mother will take away his share! He has changed so many positions in the company, but none of them has been achieved. He has already made up his mind to eat and die! "


    Tong Huizhen disdains to say: "at that time, my mother was really blind and would marry him.".


    Zheng Hongzhi patted a woman on the back comfortingly, "Huizhen, I was not good at that time, but I couldn''t beat my parents, so you were wronged.".


    Hearing this, Zheng Junfeng refused, and stood up and said, "Dad! What do you mean!? Are you forced to marry my mother? "


    "This I don''t mean that. It''s just my dad''s confusion when he was young It''s all dad''s fault. "Zheng Hongzhi is also a little worried.


    Zheng Junfeng''s face was ugly and said, "I don''t want to care about your messy affairs. Today I''m humiliated by Su Qingxue''s stinky watch and Ye Fan''s son of a bitch! I want them all to die now


    Tong Huizhen''s cold eyes twinkled: "child, time is not much, and when Bi Shuqin hands over the shares to Su Qingxue, it may be too late for anything. We must start first to be strong!"


    "You don''t have to teach me. I''ll go to the white shark gang and ask them to hire killers. No matter how much money I spend this time, I''ll take the lives of those dogs and men!" Zheng Junfeng snorted and left.


    When Zheng Junfeng left, Tong Huizhen leaned on Zheng Hongzhi''s chest with some worry, "Zhige, feng''er won''t hate me?"


    "Ah You are his godmother. When the boy thinks it out, it will be over. What we do is for our son? " Zheng Hongzhi comforted him.


    "Yes, for the sake of feng''er and Wei Ming, we have worked hard for so many years in secret. Jinxiu must not be taken by Su Qingxue, that smelly girl." Tong Huizhen murmured coldly.


    Zheng Hongzhi puffed out wine and put his arm around the woman''s waist. "Don''t go back tonight. Stay with me..."


    Tong Huizhen''s face is delicate and red. She is half old and full of the charm of a mature woman.


    "Hate I think about this every time I see you. I haven''t been tired of it for so many years? "


    "Haha Are you tired of it? My body is much stronger than that of Su Changping? "


    "Don''t mention that useless fellow! Go, go upstairs... "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the rich brocade group''s team beat many with less, won the championship news, as expected, published in many newspapers.


    After publicity, the image of Jinxiu group is more and more prosperous, and the stock market is also significantly higher.At breakfast, Su Qingxue was in a good mood when she saw the news report.


    Almost finished, an international express box was delivered to the door, or looking for ye fan.


    Ye Fan signed the package, which was sent by Lundun. Eric finally made a pile of new clothes for him to wear.


    "This old AI is really working hard. It seems that he has made a lot of pieces." Ye Fan left the package on the stairway and did not rush to take it upstairs.


    Su Qingxue looked at the tightly packed box, a little curious in her eyes.


    After Ye Fan found out, he asked with a smile, "light snow, do you want to see my new underpants?"


    "I don''t want to see it! Hurry up and go to work Su Qingxue finished the juice in the glass.


    Ye Fan was curious: "we won the championship in the competition. How much bonus are you going to give me?"


    "I''ll give it to you sooner or later. What''s urgent? Can''t you say something that has nothing to do with money?" Su Qingxue said angrily.


    Ye Fan thought for a while and asked, "when shall we get married?"


    Su Qingxue''s face was crimson and she cried out angrily, "I won''t get married! Who is going to marry you? "


    Ye Fan Hei hei Zhile, of course, is joking, because since Bi Shuqin asked them to get married, Su Qingxue''s nerves were particularly sensitive.


    As long as a mention of marriage, Su Qingxue is just like being trampled on a little tail.


    "Why are you so excited? I''ll ask you..." Ye Fan said.


    "If you ask me again, you will be deducted from your salary! I won''t give you any bonus! " Su Qingxue is so angry that she wants to beat the table. This guy is so hateful.


    Aunt Jiang in the kitchen poked out her head and looked at them, but she was smiling and shaking her head and sighing.


    Fortunately, Bi Shuqin is still in the hospital. Otherwise, it would be another storm to hear the two people quarrel.


    Just at this time, a phone call to Su Qingxue mobile phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Su Qingxue glared at Ye Fan and answered the phone, "Chen ya, what''s up?"


    "General manager Su, it''s not good," Chen ya at the other end of the phone seemed very worried. "Ma Jinkun, who came to pick up trouble last time, took a group of people to our first floor hall, as if to find Ye Fan to avenge him!"


    "What?" Su light snow frowns, "where are they now?"


    "Captain Xu has taken people to stop him, but it may not be able to stop it. Shall we call the police?"


    Su Qingxue hesitates. Once she calls the police, it means that she and the white shark gang will tear their faces completely. She doesn''t care, for fear that her employees will be implicated.


    "Hold on first, treat each other politely. Don''t let things get too big. We''ll go right away.".


    "Yes, I see!"


    Su Qingxue hangs up the phone and is about to find Ye Fan, but she hears the sound of the car outside the door.


    Ye Fan ran down and drove the car, waiting for her to start.


    Su light snow did not expect the man to react so fast, also busy ran out, sit in the car.


    "We are going to..."


    Before Su Qingxue could speak, the SUV let out a roar of "boom". The engine was full of strength, and the wheels took a white smoke on the ground and ejected directly!


    "Ah Su Qingxue leaned forward and exclaimed, almost hitting the back of the seat on the wall, "what are you doing?"


    "Sit tight. It may be a bit bumpy today..." Ye Fan turned back and grinned.


    Su Qingxue looks pale. She wants to make ye fan open faster, but she doesn''t want him to storm in the city.


    But at the thought of the company''s emergency, she simply gritted her teeth and closed her eyes, allowing the man to open.


    It took more than half an hour to drive, but it took less than 15 minutes to arrive!


    When getting out of the car, Su Qingxue''s face was not very good-looking, and the breakfast in her stomach was also a bit of a river overturning feeling.


    "Mr. Su, are you ok?"


    Ye Fan asked with concern, except that he didn''t run the red light, he basically wanted to be as fast as he could. Anyway, when he was speeding or something, Su Qingxue could smooth it out.


    Su light snow white man one eye, thought this guy has been a race car driver before?


    Take a deep breath, take out the phone and call the assistant: "Chen ya, I''m here. How is the situation now?"


    "Mr. Su, are you here?" Chen Ya seemed very surprised. She was so quick, she said, "come to the training room quickly. Captain Xu has a quarrel with the person he is looking for. I can''t persuade him to compete with him..."


    "Lingshan?" Su Qingxue a listen, busy into the elevator, with Ye Fan upstairs.


    When they came to the training room, only seven or eight people of Ma Jinkun and his party were confronting the female security team led by Xu Lingshan.


    Jiang Chao and other male security guards were standing in the back, one by one nervous.


    "Mr. Su!" Chen Ya ran over.


    Su light snow way: "you let those who watch at the door all go back to work.".


    Chen Yacai found that many employees were watching the excitement outside the door. She rushed over to let those people leave.


    This kind of thing can''t be made known to everyone. It''s better to deal with it in secret, so as to avoid saying that the rich brocade group has something to do with gangs, which will also affect the company''s image.


    "Lingshan, you come down," Su Qingxue went to ask the female security guard not to act rashly.


    But Xu Lingshan is very unconvinced. Last time she failed to stop Ma Jinkun, and finally she had to rely on Ye Fan to solve the problem. She was supposed to be strong. As a security captain, she certainly couldn''t stand her pride.


    These days, she has been strengthening training, studying how to deal with Eagle Claw skill, and is planning to export her evil spirit last time.


    "Mr. Su, they come to pick up trouble repeatedly. If we don''t convince these guys, they won''t leave!" Xu Lingshan.


    "You little girl, do you really think you can be the opponent of our little sect leader? You can''t even beat me. You don''t deserve to fight with the young sect leader! "


    Ma Jinkun, still wrapped in a bandage, introduced a middle-aged man around him with a face of pride.


    The man was about 1.8 meters tall, dressed in traditional white clothes and white trousers, and his hair was shiny and combed behind his head. He still held a folding fan in his hand and gently fanned it.


    "Jin Zhe, the descendant of the lower Jinying gate, who was defeated and humiliated here at the beginning, is also related to the face of Jinying gate. I am ordered by my father to come here to learn something about it." Jin zhe raised his chin and looked relaxed.


    "Hum, it was my carelessness last time. I didn''t expect that you would be able to master guwu. It''s not certain who will win and who will lose this time." Xu Lingshan stepped forward to make a gesture.


    Jin zhe joked: "I''m not interested in beating women. Are the men of the rich brocade group so spineless?"


    "This is not a matter of backbone, but a matter of violating the law. We Jinxiu group is a regular large company and is protected by law.


    You, the Golden Eagle gate or the white shark Gang, come here to beat people in the light of nature. Do you really think we can''t do it? " Su Qingxue said coldly.Ma Jin pointed to Ye Fan under the stage and said, "don''t press us with the law. We are here to find the boy. It has nothing to do with your Jinxiu group."


    "You''ve already found this place. What''s the difference between this and our company?" Xu Lingshan asked.


    "Well, let''s go out and find a place and have a good fight. It has nothing to do with the rich brocade group?" Ma Jinkun laughs evil way.


    Su light snow is also straight frown, looking at the side of the Ye Fan: "how do you see?"


    She is a layman to Gu Wu, but she is afraid Ye Fan is not the opponent of Jin Zhe.


    Ye Fan was worried that the security guards in the company would be beaten before. Seeing that the fight had not started, he relaxed at the moment and said with a smile, "it''s just that I didn''t exercise this morning. I''ll go and play with them.".


    With that, Ye Fan plans to go to the arena.


    "Stop! What do you mean? Do you think I''m going to lose to that guy? " Xu Lingshan is very dissatisfied with the man who doesn''t ask her what she means.


    Ye Fan really thinks that women can''t beat Jin zhe at all, but he can only say politely: "Captain Xu, if they come to me, they won''t have to work with you. They can do things one by one.".


    "I am the security captain, responsible for protecting the safety of Jinxiu group''s employees. If you are challenged by someone, but ask you to act as an assistant, I will not be a waste of life!"


    Xu Lingshan looked at Su Qingxue with a stubborn face. "Mr. Su, please believe me. I won''t lose this time.".


    Su Qingxue and ye fan are stunned, did not expect, in this matter, Xu Lingshan is so serious.


    It seems that the defeat last time really made Xu Lingshan very difficult to accept


    Su light snow is silent for a moment, way: "Ye Fan, you come down, give Ling Shan to deal with.".


    "Thank you for your trust."


    Xu Lingshan nodded with thanks, and walked steadily with her eyes firmly toward Jin Zhe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Br > "do you really want to play boxing with Ben Jin zhe felt despised and his expression became gloomy.


    Xu Lingshan put on a fighting posture in the army, "don''t talk nonsense! Wait until you''ve passed my mother''s level


    Jin zhe hands the fan to an attendant around him, and then steps forward, and also puts out a posture starting posture.


    The thumb is abducted and bent, and the other four fingers are close together. The joints of the second and third fingers are tightly flexed. Each of the flexed fingers tries its best to spread towards the back of the hand, and the back of the hand is stretched back. The two hands are like vivid Eagle claws.


    After observing some of the opponent''s body flaws, Xu Lingshan moves first and punches Jin Zhe in the chest.


    Jin Zhe''s eagle claw is buckled down in an instant. He is about to catch Xu Lingshan''s fist. However, he sees a woman leaning forward and makes a somersault immediately!


    Xu Lingshan was a Feihuang punch, but her real backhand was a somersault!


    "Bang!"


    Jin zhe was scared, forced a left hand to block the foot, the body also slightly squat.


    Xu Lingshan saw that, as soon as she landed on the ground, she once again did a low altitude whirl kick!


    Jin zhe quickly retreated, but was still kicked by a foot, staggered back a few steps.


    This can frighten Ma Jinkun and others behind. How can the fighting process be different from what they imagined!?


    Jin zhe also dusted his chest, and his face became dignified.


    "Why, is it strange? Do you really think that if you can master the ancient martial arts, you will surely win? " Xu Lingshan snorted coldly.


    Jin zhe laughed: "interesting It''s this young master who looks down on you! Look


    After saying that, Jin zhe rushes forward quickly. With a move, the eagle fights the rabbit. His claws shoot out as fast as lightning. He takes Xu Lingshan''s wrist!


    But Xu Lingshan didn''t intend to pick it up with her hands. She leaned back and put her hands on the ground. Her two long legs were lifted up and took Jin Zhe''s jaw!


    Jin zhe quickly avoid, this if eat a foot, his chin will be dislocated!


    After Xu Lingshan dissolves the opponent''s move, it is a flying kick again, forcing Jin Zhe to defend with both arms in front of him.


    Her two long legs are full of explosive power, and her leg skills also make up for a lot of her lack of hand skills.


    For a while, Jin zhe didn''t give a lot of effort, he was forced to retreat and could only defend passively!?


    Under the stage Ye Fan squints, this Xu Lingshan is really out of his expectation.


    Although hawk claw is a basic Xingyi fist, it is very flexible and changeable. It is rich in claw techniques and fast in sequence. It can almost be compared with the dragon claw hand after training.


    Xu Lingshan''s fist and palm Kung Fu can''t beat Jin zhe obviously. After all, Jin Zhe''s claw skill is better than Ma Jinkun, and he is still in his prime, which is at least two grades better than Ma Jinkun.


    However, through Xu Lingshan''s own thinking and research, she uses the strength of her legs instead of her hands to attack the weak defense link of Eagle Claw skill, which actually suppresses Jin Zhe.


    It can be seen that after her defeat that day, Xu Lingshan had tried her best to study Eagle Claw skill and practiced it in her heart many times.


    She was originally an elite of special forces. In fact, her combat experience is richer than that of Jin Zhe. In addition, her physical quality is good. Her strength is not weaker than that of Jin Zhe. It is understandable that she can suppress Jin Zhe.


    The beautiful female security guards were also happy to cheer up and felt that the victory was in front of them.


    However, Ye Fan knows that Jin Zhe is not so simple, otherwise Ma Jinkun would not have asked for so many days to invite him here


    Sure enough, Jin zhe seems unable to bear this situation, no longer hiding strength.


    He suddenly roared, and a burst of heat broke out in his body. His muscles were swollen and hard as iron.


    All of a sudden, the movements of his limbs quickened, and his strength became stronger.


    A few meters away, you can also feel his whole aura suddenly changed!


    Originally, Xu Lingshan thought that she could kick a foot in Jin Zhe''s chest, and was suddenly caught by Jin Zhe''s eagle claw!


    "Internal force?"


    Xu Lingshan''s pretty face turned white. She didn''t expect that the young leader of the Golden Eagle gate had also developed her internal skill!?


    The martial arts are also divided into grades. They find the sense of Qi and cultivate their true Qi through internal skills. They are considered to be the strong ones in the ancient martial arts world. In the ancient martial arts realm, they have entered the threshold of "the day after tomorrow".


    Through the circulation of genuine Qi in the body and strengthening the body, this kind of martial arts can effectively improve the strength, speed and reaction of the body. In the face of ordinary ancient warriors, it is possible to have one enemy or even more than ten people.


    Of course, as Ye Fan said when he taught Ning Zimo to practice "Tian Yisheng Shui", the key lies in that most martial artists have a poor sense of Qi, and they can''t even understand what true Qi is. No matter how good the skills are, they can''t practice their internal skills.


    As the next leader of the Golden Eagle sect, if Jin zhe can''t even practice his true Qi, he won''t be the leader.


    "Stinky woman, I like kicking so much. I''ll break your hamstrings!"


    Jin zhe was so angry that he felt that a powerful man had been kicked so many feet by a female security guard who could not even use ancient martial arts. He had no face.At the moment, she was in a rage, and regardless of the weight of her attack, she had to scrap one of Xu Lingshan''s legs.


    Xu Lingshan pulled away with great force. Her shoes fell out and her trousers were torn. She managed to avoid it.


    But Jin Zhe is not polite to step forward, a claw buckle to Xu Lingshan''s shoulder, want to waste her arm.


    This speed has been improved at least twice as fast as that just now. Xu Lingshan can''t avoid it at all. She can only avoid the key points and block it with her back.


    "Ah


    Xu Lingshan screamed. A large piece of cloth was taken from her clothes, leaving three red claw marks behind her!


    "Lingshan!" Su light snow busy to stop, "you stop!! Stop fighting


    Ye Fan also knew that he could not wait any longer. Even if Xu Lingshan would lose face, he jumped onto the challenge arena and frowned: "it''s me that you are looking for..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, Xu Lingshan endured the pain in her back and went to Ye Fan and said, "I haven''t fallen down yet."


    Looking at a face stubborn, evil spirit Tengteng, but already fragrant sweat dripping woman, Ye Fan heart how much is some admiration.


    "Captain Xu, I think it''s important to keep fit..." Ye Fan knows that women can''t win Jin zhe by willpower alone.


    "You look down on me?"


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    Su Qingxue also advised: "Lingshan, I order you to stop quickly and go to the medical room!"


    Xu Lingshan didn''t listen at all. She turned her head and showed a resolute look in her eyes.


    Jin zhe sneered: "if you go on fighting again, all your clothes will be stripped by me. Are you sure you want to continue?"


    Xu Lingshan said nothing, but suddenly clenched her fists, and then her delicate body began to shiver, and the delicate sweat on her forehead kept falling


    Ye Fan stands behind the woman, unexpectedly feels that there is an unusual heat, is spreading!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    0107


    this is clearly the radiation power released by a kind of true Qi, and it is much stronger than the true Qi of Jin zhe!?


    Just as Ye Fan thought she was looking away, Xu Lingshan was hiding her strength, and an amazing scene appeared


    "Poof!"


    Xu Lingshan spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then collapsed.


    "Lingshan


    "Captain!"


    At the scene of the rich brocade people are exclaimed, worried and afraid.


    Ye Fan is aware of what, quickly squat down, grasp Xu Lingshan''s hand to build pulse


    Sure enough This woman is really a mess, Ye Fan murmured in her heart.


    "Ha ha ha ha What is this? I''ve made myself vomit blood! " Jin zhe ridiculed: "if you want to admit defeat, just point it directly. What''s the trouble? Ha ha..."


    "General manager Su, I''ll send captain Xu to the hospital." Ye Fan knows that Xu Lingshan must be treated as soon as possible, or there may be sequelae.


    Su Qingxue is about to call an ambulance. She thinks that ye fan can drive fast, so she nods: "you can drive my car directly! Keep me informed! "


    Ye Fan answers, holds Xu Lingshan horizontally, and plans to walk down the arena.


    Jin Zhe in the back widened his eyes and yelled: "Stinky boy! Who allowed you to leave!? Do you look down on my golden eagle gate? "


    Ma Jinkun also takes a few white shark Gang''s entourage, blocks the gate, does not let Ye Fan leave.


    "Ye Fan, I finally invited the young master. How can you say you can go Ma Jinkun laughs.


    "Put down that woman and have a good time with this young master," Jin zhe steps closer.


    Ye Fan''s face sank and looked back at Jin Zhe, "are you looking for death?"


    "If you don''t let go, it''s you who are looking for death..." Jin Zhe''s tone is not good.


    "To deal with you, you don''t need to use your hands at all," the anger in Ye Fan''s heart also came up.


    "The tone is not small. I''ll let you have a taste of it. My true Qi is in combination with the divine power of Eagle Claw skill!"


    Jin zhe found that he was looked down upon. He was more powerful and powerful. He roared and filled his body with genuine Qi. He flew towards Ye Fan!


    In the eagle claw skill, the fast, accurate and fierce Eagle spreads its wings, draws a swift and violent track and grasps the back heart of Ye Fan!


    "Be careful!" Su Qingxue doesn''t dare to look at it. She just feels that Jin Zhe is about to shoot the middle leaf sail!


    Ye Fan holds Xu Lingshan in both hands. What can I do?!


    "Tear pull" to a sound, the eagle claw fell on the back of Ye Fan, grabbed a piece of shirt cloth!


    But it''s just a piece of cloth!


    When everyone thought that ye fan was going to get hurt, he found that Ye Fan stood still in place, just looking at Jin zhe with a kind of cold eyes.


    Like a tiger, staring at a small hyena, condescending, full of disdain.


    Jin Zhe''s mouth was half open, and his face was demented. It was no wonder that he had hit Ye Fan, and he was full of genuine Qi.


    However, his claw, which can even break the cement board, didn''t leave any trace on the back of YeFan!?


    It was as if he had not hit a man at all, but caught on a diamond!


    "This How could this be... "


    Ye Fan then turned around and suddenly started his feet. With a strong voice of breaking through the air, he pulled at Jin Zhe''s thigh bone!


    "Bang!"


    Everyone only heard an explosion like sound, but Jin zhe didn''t respond. One of his right leg bones had been kicked off!


    "Ah! My leg - "


    one of Jin Zhe''s right legs seemed to have been broken by a bomb, and it was so soft and soft that the whole person felt dizzy with pain. The scream made people feel sick.


    Su Qingxue, or a group of female security guards, are staring at all this, can not react.


    Jin Zhe, who seemed so powerful just now, forced Xu Lingshan to a desperate situation. Jin Zhe, who vomited blood, was solved by Ye Fan only once!?


    Ye Fan, on the other hand, seemed to have done nothing. He did not take a look at it. He turned and continued to walk outside the gate.


    If this is not a company, not suitable for heavy hand, how he would have to abolish all these people.


    Ma Jinkun and his entourage trembled with fear. Seeing the man coming, they all stepped aside.


    Even Jin zhe was kicked to waste. How dare they provoke Ye Fan?


    Ma Jinkun regretted that he didn''t want to take revenge today. After working so many days, he even lost the face of the Golden Eagle gate!


    Su Qingxue looks at the man leaving with Xu Lingshan in his arms. His mind is full of confused thoughts. The man refreshes his understanding of him again and again Who the hell is he!?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan goes to the underground garage and drives Xu Lingshan all the way to the nearest Haihua hospital.


    Because Xu Lingshan is a middle-level member of Jinxiu group and enjoys preferential treatment in this hospital, she will be given an examination soon.After finishing CT, I found that the woman''s body was not damaged, just tired.


    Ye Fan actually guessed that it was such a result. After putting Xu Lingshan in the ward, she reported the situation to Su Qingxue.


    "Lingshan is really OK? Then why did she vomit blood? " Su Qingxue heard that there was no problem with the inspection.


    Ye Fan had to explain simply: "in fact, Captain Xu suffered some internal injuries, but modern medical technology can not photograph this situation, only know that her internal organs are relatively tired.


    In fact, the internal organs just a short time ago out of blood, into her stomach, and then spit out.


    "There are really internal skills in the world..." Su light snow murmured a sentence, still feel incredible.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart. The strange thing is that Xu Lingshan made the internal injury by herself, not by beating.


    But ye fan won''t say too much. After all, Su Qingxue doesn''t need to know.


    "By the way, light snow, what''s going on in the company? Did Ma Jinkun leave? " Ye Fan asked.


    Su light snow way: "you kick that Jin Zhe to break leg, they certainly left.


    Also, Zhu Shoujing, the leader of the white shark Gang, called just now and said that he apologized to us. Ma Jinkun has nothing to do with them. It seems that they are afraid. ".


    Ye Fan was suspicious, "the leader of the white shark Gang, apologized to you?"


    "Why, you don''t seem to believe it? You really think I''m afraid of the white shark Gang? They are just gangs. We are big enterprises that pay regular taxes. Why are we not afraid of us? " Su Qingxue said haughtily.


    Ye Fan still felt strange in his heart. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t find a reason for it.


    "Let''s not say that. The white shark Gang''s business is over. They should not dare to trouble us with Jinxiu group in the future.


    Don''t come to work today. Accompany Lingshan in the hospital. You must know something about Gu Wu''s internal injuries than others. "Su Qingxue was very considerate and concerned about the general''s health.


    Ye Fan just had something to ask Xu Lingshan, so she agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    0108


    the white shark Gang, the villa where Zhu Shoujing, the leader of the white shark Gang, lives in an antique and well decorated study.


    After Zhu Shoujing hung up the phone, a cruel smile appeared on her face. "Mr. Zheng, Su Qingxue must think that we have let her go, and she should relax her vigilance.".


    Sitting opposite the desk, smoking cigars, is Zheng Junfeng.


    "Su Qingxue, that bitch, would be so nice to have her killed earlier. It''s really shameless to ask me to hire another killer to kill her." Zheng Junfeng puffed out his cigarette and grinned.


    At the moment, Zhu Jinxiu has been paying attention to Zhu Zhengxiu for some time. In fact, it may not be a good time for Zhu Jinxiu to turn over some famous ships.


    Zheng Junfeng squinted, "if you don''t kill now, it will be even more late in the future. Don''t forget, gang leader Zhu, if our stock goes down like this, we will have problems in our capital chain, and we will have no money to support you.


    If you want to continue to have a foothold in Huahai, you can''t fight against the iron lock gang and purple bamboo forest if you don''t have money. This time, you can only succeed, not fail! "


    "You can rest assured that all the experts are invited this time. They are absolutely clean and complete the task!" Zhu Shoujing said confidently.


    Zhu Shoujing was so ordered by a dandy, but he could only laugh with him.


    The old gangs like them are getting worse and harder.


    Most of them are old people. They are uneducated and have no vision. They fail in business and investment. They are always fighting with each other.


    But in today''s society, no matter how big the gangs are, they can''t rival the state. How can they make trouble at will and rob?


    As a result, there was no way to earn money to support the members of the guild, so they had to rely on a merchant family like the Zheng family.


    In general, large consortia and large families do not look up to their rash husbands and worry about their bad reputation.


    Zheng''s father and son are cruel, and their background is not clean, so they are willing to support them to do some dark business.


    "Ye Fan, I really underestimated him before. Ma Jinkun and the young master of jinyingmen are not his opponents. How can the killer you hire be better than them?" Zheng Junfeng is still worried.


    Zhu Shoujing said with a cruel smile, "Zheng Shao, you are worried about it. Killers kill people, and it''s not martial arts competition. How do you need martial arts? There are many ways to die alone... "


    Zheng Junfeng''s eyes lit up and he understood something. He smoked his cigar and grinned.


    ¡­¡­


    Haihua hospital, ward, it''s already noon.


    Xu Lingshan opened her eyes with a faint smell of blood between her mouth and nose. She saw the white ceiling, smelled the smell of disinfection water, and probably guessed where she was.


    "Hiss Hiss Well, that''s good... "


    Next to him, a man suddenly heard the sound of drinking, and he was still muttering delicious food.


    Xu Lingshan gently turned her head and looked at the past and found that ye fan was having lunch.


    The food provided by the hospital is radish and spare ribs soup, a dish of green vegetables and a bowl of braised soybean meat. Ye Fan has basically eaten 778 and is drinking the remaining spareribs soup.


    The first time Xu Lingshan saw someone eating in the hospital and eating so delicious, it was just this guy.


    "Ah? Captain Xu, wake up? " Ye Fan sees Xu Lingshan looking at him.


    "Why are you here?" Asked Xu Lingshan.


    "Su always asked me to accompany you. My task today is to take care of you," Ye Fan said.


    "Mr. Su By the way, what''s going on in the company? " Xu Lingshan asked anxiously.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "it''s all right. All the people are gone.".


    Xu Lingshan breathed a sigh of relief, and then said quietly, "you defeated the man named Jin zhe?"


    "Hey, hey..." Ye Fan is embarrassed to smile, acquiesce.


    Xu Lingshan glared: "what are you laughing at!? Yes, it is! Don''t you think it will make me lose face!? I''m not that vulnerable!! Don''t look down on me


    "I didn''t say anything, how can I look down on you?" Ye Fan was innocent.


    Xu Lingshan''s eyes were red with anger. "You must think that I''m a fool. I can''t help myself. I hurt myself, right?"


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment, picked up a glass of water beside him, "Captain Xu, drink some water?"


    "I don''t drink! I don''t need you to take care of me Xu Lingshan said, and was about to get up.


    But just about to get up, she felt a burst of colic in her internal organs!


    "Ah Xu Lingshan cried out in pain and fell on the bed again.


    Ye Fan frowned: "your internal injury is not good, you should be careful, don''t exercise violently, or you will easily bleed again.".


    "I don''t care about it!" Cried Xu Lingshan.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to say, "I didn''t look down on you. No matter whether you believe it or not, I never had that idea.".


    Xu Lingshan, don''t look back. "Hum, I don''t need this kind of poor comfort.".Ye Fan continued: "you didn''t go up to fight with Jin zhe without a brain. You really studied how to deal with the eagle claw skill. I only admire you for your hard work.


    It''s just that you can''t see that the opponent is an ancient martial artist who has developed internal skills. It''s inevitable to suffer losses. It''s not your fault.


    The only thing that puzzles me is, what kind of Kung Fu do you use and why it looks different from other internal skills? Why do you hurt yourself? "


    Hearing the man''s words, Xu Lingshan slowly turned her head and asked, "do you really think so?"


    "Captain Xu, what can I do for you? You are just a little stronger in character, which is not a shortcoming. Besides, you are committed to your duties. I think President Su should also be very moved, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Xu Lingshan felt embarrassed. Her face turned red and bit her lower lip. She whispered, "nonsense. You must be laughing at me for being a fool..."


    Ye Fan could hear that the woman was depressed, and then asked, "are you hungry? The doctor said that he would like to eat liquid food these two days. I''ll order you some porridge? "


    "Not hungry..."


    "Gu --"


    as soon as he finished, his stomach began to cry.


    Xu Lingshan wanted to get under the bed and shut her eyes directly. She scolded her belly for not winning.


    In fact, there was no way. She had breakfast, and after a fierce fight, there was also internal bleeding. It was 1 o''clock in the afternoon. It was difficult not to be hungry.


    Ye Fan wanted to laugh, but he also resisted. He ran out to give the woman a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge from the hospital, and then came to the room.


    "Captain Xu, you sit up slowly. I''ll feed you to drink," Ye Fan said, sitting on the edge of the bed.


    Feed her?


    Xu Lingshan a listen, the face is hot, busy said: "no, I can do it myself.".


    Ye Fan sees the woman is stubborn, also does not force, supports her to rise slowly.


    At this time, Xu Lingshan noticed that she was wearing a patient''s uniform and asked cautiously, "my clothes and trousers Who changed it for me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    0109


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. The nurse changed it for you. I didn''t peek at it.".


    "Who Who asked if you had peeked? " Xu Lingshan quickly denied.


    Ye Fan did not argue, handed her the bowl, and then gave her the spoon.


    Xu Lingshan was really hungry. She immediately scooped up a spoon and put it into her mouth.


    "Oh


    She just wanted to drink porridge, but because it involved some internal organs of her body, her lungs were swollen and painful!


    Ye Fan took the spoon and said with a smile, "I''d better feed you. You''re really stupid for eating porridge to aggravate your injury.".


    Xu Lingshan couldn''t help it. She was also afraid of vomiting blood again, so she nodded and quietly agreed.


    Ye Fan sends the porridge spoonful by spoonful to a woman, while Xu Lingshan opens her mouth, a bit like a crying child.


    So close to each other, they can breathe each other''s breath.


    The faint fragrance on the woman''s body, mixed with the smell of hospital disinfectant water, is actually quite good to smell.


    Perhaps because of the injury, looking at a woman''s facial features so close, less heroic, more morbid.


    Just such a person to feed, a person to eat, do not speak, the atmosphere suddenly ambiguous.


    Xu Lingshan also seemed to feel a little embarrassed and said in a low voice, "you Why don''t you talk.


    Ye Fan blinked and said with a smile, "I found that Captain Xu, if you look closely, your facial features are more delicate and your skin is very delicate.".


    Xu Lingshan''s face was burning and her eyes dodged: "shut up! Stop it


    "Let me say it for a while, and then tell me to shut up, whether to say it or not..." Ye Fan muttered.


    Xu Lingshan argued, "who told you to say that? Color wave


    "It''s not good to praise you..."


    "You don''t have to brag about it!" Xu Lingshan''s heart beat faster and her face was so hot that she couldn''t go on.


    What''s the matter with yourself? This man''s words can''t be taken seriously. Why are you so shy? Xu Lingshan asked herself.


    Ye Fan has no choice but to continue to feed porridge quietly, but when he looks down, he suddenly finds a detail


    The little nurse who dressed Xu Lingshan didn''t button up carelessly. There was a wide gap in Xu Lingshan''s chest.


    From the angle of Ye Fan, you can see two arcs and the ditch in the middle


    This size, I really don''t know whether the button is not buttoned well, or it is stretched after buttoning


    After taking a few bites, Xu Lingshan finds that Ye Fan''s eyes have been staring at a place, and her expression is quite satisfied.


    She slightly bowed her head, and suddenly realized what the man was looking at. Her teeth itched with hate.


    "Look again! Believe it or not, I''ll dig your eyes out! "


    Ye Fan said with a smile and looked up: "I was thinking, do you want to help you button up, this little nurse, is really careless, ha ha..."


    "Don''t mind your own business!" Bearing the pain, Xu Lingshan carefully buttoned up her clothes.


    Ye Fan is also honest now and feeds a bowl of porridge.


    After almost eating, Ye Fan plans to help Xu Lingshan lie down.


    However, Xu Lingshan was frowning, and her eyes were a little embarrassed. She said, "go and help me Call a nurse in.


    "Call the nurse? What''s wrong? What''s wrong with you? "


    "Go Xu Lingshan did not explain.


    Ye fan can''t help but run out to call a little nurse.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" Asked the little nurse.


    Xu Lingshan lowered her head and whispered, "I I want to go to the bathroom.


    Ye Fan suddenly, can''t help but want to laugh, so it is.


    Yes, Xu Lingshan didn''t urinate all morning. She hung a few bottles of liquid medicine and drank porridge. It''s strange that she can''t go to the toilet.


    The little nurse looked at the leaf fan on one side in doubt, but it was not easy to refuse, so she went up and helped Xu Lingshan up carefully.


    "Come on Slow down. If it hurts, say it immediately. "The little nurse is only about 1.5 meters, and she is also petite.


    Xu Lingshan, however, is a tall woman with a height of more than one meter and seven meters. She has a heavy body in her martial arts practice. It''s hard to help her get out of bed.


    Xu Lingshan took small steps and walked to the bathroom of the ward. Almost all her body was pressed on the body of the little nurse, which made her walk wobbly.


    "Hiss..." Xu Lingshan''s abdomen was pulled, and she felt cold with pain.


    The little nurse was flustered and struggling, so she had to ask for help from Ye Fan: "Sir, you''d better come. I''m not strong enough. I''m afraid I''ll fall on this young lady. It''s bad.".


    On hearing this, Xu Lingshan said anxiously, "it doesn''t matter. I can..."


    "Miss, it''s very dangerous. Let your boyfriend come. Everyone will be ill and need to be taken care of. It''s no shame," the little nurse advised.


    In the small nurse''s view, accompany Xu Lingshan for most of the day, still waiting for dinner, is not a husband is a boyfriend."Man Man No, "Xu Lingshan didn''t know how to explain it.


    Ye Fan had long wanted to go up and set up a handle. She was afraid that Xu Lingshan would scold him. When she listened to the nurse looking for him, she was quite reasonable.


    "Good! I''ll do it


    Ye Fan in the past, let Xu Lingshan''s arm on his shoulder, instead of the little nurse.


    Small nurse is also very busy, see Ye Fan steady hold Xu Lingshan, run to other places first.


    Xu Lingshan, with a hot face, stood in the same place and didn''t want to go forward.


    "Captain Xu, you can make do with it. I''m sure I won''t look at it casually. If you get sick and go back, general manager Su will not let me go," Ye Fan said solemnly.


    Xu Lingshan couldn''t help it. If she asked a man to find a nurse, she would be too affected.


    "I didn''t say anything, you quickly help me in," Xu Lingshan snorted.


    Ye Fan nodded and slowly helped the woman to the bathroom.


    However, when came to the toilet, there was a problem again.


    Xu Lingshan herself couldn''t bend down and take off her trousers, because bending would crush her internal organs, which was extremely painful.


    However, Xu Lingshan was almost unable to hold back. Standing there stiffly, the woman was anxious to cry. If she peed her pants, how could she meet people.


    Just at this time, Ye Fan turned around and said, "Captain Xu, I have my back to you and help you take it off, so you can always accept it?"


    Xu Lingshan was stunned and couldn''t think of any other way, so she had to "um".


    Ye Fan''s hands first reached Xu Lingshan''s waist, then went down the waist to the trouser waist, and then slowly faded down


    "Don''t touch my leg!"


    "No!"


    "Where did you touch it? Let me see... "


    "You''re going to die!"!? Don''t turn around! "


    After several twists and turns, Ye Fan finally stumbled to complete the task.


    Xu Lingshan holds the man''s body, then sits upright on the toilet, but she is still worried that the man will suddenly turn around and look at her.


    "Don''t worry, if I really want to do something to you, you can''t stop me, can you?" "Ye Fan said with a smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    0110


    Xu Lingshan sipped her plump lips, but for the first time there was a man standing beside her, and she was so nervous that she didn''t dare to let go


    Ye Fan sighed, "Captain Xu, you used to be a soldier, so you should be quite straightforward. Why bother about such a thing?"


    Xu Lingshan listened to some unconvinced, "who cares about you?"


    Being stimulated by the man, Xu Lingshan didn''t care about anything.


    Ye Fan heard behind immediately "Hua Hua Hua" of the fierce water flow sound, in the heart wry smile, it seems that she really suffocated.


    Xu Lingshan made a big red face behind her. She didn''t expect the sound of the water to be so loud, especially when the two people didn''t talk and the bathroom was very quiet, which made the sound particularly harsh.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan didn''t say anything, waiting for the woman to finish.


    On a toilet, it took nearly half an hour, Ye Fan in addition to not help women clean, the whole process involved.


    When Xu Lingshan was brought back to the hospital bed, it was not so awkward between them.


    "You go back, I can do it myself," said Xu Lingshan.


    Ye Fan looked at the time. It was only two o''clock in the afternoon, so he sat down and said, "no hurry. Anyway, I haven''t finished work. I don''t have anything to do when I go back to the company. You have to rest for two days, and then you can leave the hospital if you don''t feel pain.


    "Two more days?" Xu Lingshan has a sad face.


    "You''ve shocked yourself to internal injury. It''s good if you don''t have a big event," Ye Fan asked curiously. "By the way, Captain Xu, what kind of internal skill have you practiced? Can you tell me about it? "


    Ye Fan has never seen this kind of strange Kung Fu. He vaguely feels that this kind of Kung Fu is very unusual. Maybe it can enlighten his own cultivation, so he wants to know more about it.


    But Xu Lingshan was silent and didn''t seem to want to say it.


    Ye Fan said with regret: "sorry, if this is your secret, then I won''t ask more, I''m just curious.".


    "Actually Xu Lingshan sighed and said, "I don''t know if it''s internal skill. I''m not sure what it''s called.".


    Ye Fan a Leng, "Why say so?"


    "Because it was just a piece of parchment I picked up in an abandoned cellar in the desert when I was a soldier.


    The owner of the paper seems to be fighting with another person, and then both died there, I don''t know how many years of dust.


    I gave it to our regiment leader. He was a warrior the day after tomorrow. But he said that this was a piece of waste paper, which was full of messy Dharma formulas and could not practice internal skills at all.


    But I think, if the sheepskin paper is useless, why should we record this formula on it?


    Our regiment didn''t understand. He said that maybe it was just a remnant, and there might be something else missing... "


    Ye Fan understood, "so you practiced by yourself?"


    "Well," said Xu Lingshan, "the sheepskin is not a cultural relic in fact. Its age is very limited, so no one wants it.


    I took it as a souvenir. It''s just that my Qi feeling is not very good. I have practiced an internal skill before, but I haven''t got any results. I want to try another method.


    As soon as I started to practice, I found that this method would make my body warm. Moreover, if I applied my work according to its requirements, my strength would increase, but my body would also ache


    I was worried about what kind of evil skill it was, so I didn''t dare to practice more. But just now I had a fever in my head and just wanted to defeat Jin Zhe, so I forced the second Gong I didn''t expect it would be like this. "


    Ye Fan frowned, "you mean You don''t have true Qi, but you can make contributions? "


    "Yes, so this skill is very strange. I don''t think it''s internal skill at all," sighed Xu Lingshan. "Anyway, our leader is right. It''s really a messy skill. Fortunately, there is not much practice.".


    Ye Fan shows a flattering smile and looks at Xu Lingshan eagerly.


    "You Why do you look at me like this? "Xu Lingshan was very flustered.


    "Captain Xu, we''ve been to the bathroom together. Can you do me a favor?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "Go away! What have you been to It''s disgusting! "


    Ye Fan thinks that it''s not me who urinates. It''s you who make such a big noise. After thinking about it, he wants to say, "well, I''m a good friend who helps you take off your pants and put on your pants..."


    "You fart! Why are you talking so much nonsense? " Xu Lingshan couldn''t listen.


    Ye Fan''s face was straight, "can you tell me the formula? Should you recite it all? "


    Xu Lingshan frowned, "do you want to practice? It can hurt your health.


    "I want to know about it. Of course, it won''t be random," said Ye Fan.


    Xu Lingshan is also generous, "well, I''ll tell you, it''s not much treasure anyway..."


    Ye Fan quickly sat up straight and said politely, "teacher Xu, please give me your advice."


    For the first time, Xu Lingshan saw that this guy was so serious that she almost didn''t laugh. After a short pause, she said a familiar formula"Condense the heart and gather the soul, replace the nether world, spit out the sun and the moon, and communicate with the spirit and mind..."


    After a pithy formula, there are only a dozen sentences, which may be obscure to ordinary people, but most people with ancient martial roots can understand the implied meaning.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan fell into a deep meditation. This kind of skill really runs counter to the theoretical cultivation method of internal skill.


    However, he felt that there were some places where he really shared his own cultivation idea


    While Ye Fan was thinking, a young girl came into the ward.


    "Xu team! How are you? Is it better? " This is a beautiful female security guard.


    Xu Lingshan smiles, "Xiao Lu, why are you here?"


    "General manager Su asked me to take over assistant ye and take care of Xu team. After all, I''m a woman, which may be more convenient," said Lu.


    Xu Lingshan''s face turned red, but she was secretly upset. If she had come an hour earlier, she would have been so embarrassed.


    Ye Fan is to ask: "Su always let me go back?"


    "Yes, assistant ye, Su always has something to look for you and let you go back to the company quickly.".


    Ye Fan wondered, what can''t be said on the phone, but still said goodbye to Xu Lingshan and walked out of the ward.


    Looking at the man leaving, Xu Lingshan felt a burst of inexplicable loss, which made the woman feel a little complicated and irritable


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan drove back to Jinxiu building and went to Su Qingxue''s office.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a kind-hearted Bi Shuqin, sitting in a wheelchair, gazing out the window at the scenery of Huahai city.


    In her side, Su light snow cleverly stands, also does not have the slightest iceberg president''s shelf.


    No wonder he was asked to come back. It was mostly Bi Shuqin who wanted to see him, Ye Fan thought.


    "Grandma, how can you come to the company with Yaxing?" Ye Fan is busy smiling to welcome the past.


    Bi Shuqin looked back at him and said with a smile: "I just came to hear that you beat a little master of Golden Eagle gate for Jinxiu group today, and only one foot was used. You are a child. It''s not easy. No wonder Xiaoxue will take a fancy to you.".


    "Grandma! I don''t like him Su Qingxue was busy clearing up and firmly refused to admit it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    0111


    Ye Fan is happy to say: "my performance in the company can be excellent, grandma, if you come often, you will find that I have too many advantages"!


    "Ha ha I don''t have a chance to come here often. I just want to have a look at Huahai from here again


    When my old man and I looked down here for the first time, the scenery was not as spectacular as it is now If you have time, I really want to see more years... " Bi Shuqin said sadly.


    Hearing these, Su Qingxue''s nose is sour, "grandma, why do you always say such words.".


    Bi Shuqin looked at her granddaughter and said, "son, we are all in business. To be an excellent businessman, we must learn to face the reality We can''t have illusions just because the reality is bleak.


    My grandmother''s days are not many. Taking advantage of the fact that she can still come here in a wheelchair, I can take a look at it, but I have a wish. "


    Ye Fanmu showed his admiration. He could feel the wisdom brought to her by the old lady.


    "Grandma, why don''t we go out to eat tonight? There should be a family dinner on your wish list, right Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "Wish list It''s a good word, "Bi Shuqin nodded happily." OK, we''ll open a bottle of good wine and have a big meal together. ".


    Su Qingxue''s eyes are red. Don''t go over and wipe the corners of her eyes. Then she says, "I''ll ask Chen ya to arrange Grandma, do you want to meet some old people from the company when you come here today


    Bi Shuqin shook her head. "No, what are they doing? Once the emperor and the courtiers, it''s too late for you to clean up those old people. I''ll go to see them, won''t I give them a show? There''s no need to see... "


    "Good..." Su Qingxue also understands.


    Ye Fan in the side of the heart straight mutter, no wonder Su Qingxue is so cold and unfeeling at work, it seems that it is inherited from the family.


    At this time, a gentleman in a suit and gray hair, with a briefcase, entered the office.


    "Lawyer Zhang? Why are you here? " Su Qingxue is surprised to see the old man.


    After listening to a woman''s simple explanation, Ye Fan knows that Lawyer Zhang, whose real name is Zhang Rui, is an old lawyer who has worked with the Su family for decades.


    In the lawyer circle of Huahai, Lawyer Zhang is highly respected and was good friends with Su Youwei, the old chairman of Jinxiu.


    Over the years, including the development and rise of Jinxiu group, some family legal issues of the Su family were handled by Lawyer Zhang.


    Only when Lawyer Zhang gets older, some trivial matters are handed over to the young lawyer of the law firm. He seldom comes to the company.


    "Miss Su, I brought the letter and other legal documents as required by the old lady," said Lawyer Zhang.


    "A suicide note?"


    "Yes," Mr. Zhang took out a stack of documents from his briefcase, and then took out another inkpad. He said, "I''m afraid it''s not convenient for the old lady to sign, so I''ll just press all the fingerprints. By the way, I''ll take a photo to ensure the absolute notarization of legal documents.".


    Bi Shuqin nodded with satisfaction, "Lawyer Zhang is thoughtful, this is the best.".


    Soon, a pile of documents unfolded on the tea table. Bi Shuqin, sitting in a wheelchair, began to read and press her fingerprints.


    Su Qingxue in the side, naturally also see real, when see the last, not from Jiaohu way: "Grandma! Do you really want to give me all the shares? "


    "It''s conditional for you," Bi Shuqin pointed to the last piece of paper. "The premise is that you want to get married. If I didn''t see you get married before I was alive, the shares would be given to your father..."


    Ye Fan tut tut mouth, this old lady is really cruel, to the death to force Su Qingxue to marry.


    If we want to give the rich brocade group to Su Changping, it will be destroyed. Su Changping must not be able to keep it, and may be robbed by Tong Huizhen.


    Su Qingxue works so hard, and Jinxiu is growing up. How can she bear to see her children and be killed like this?


    Seeing the old man press his fingerprints and make this legal document final, Su Qingxue said wrongly, "but I But I don''t want to marry him


    Ye Fan curled his mouth, thinking that he had provoked who, so despised?


    Unexpectedly, Bi Shuqin said: "it''s not YeFan, it doesn''t matter. As long as you want, you can do it with other men.".


    "Ah!"


    Ye Fan was scared. If he married someone else, wouldn''t he wear a green hat?


    Su Qingxue thinks it''s ridiculous, "Grandma! Why do I have to get married!? I can take care of the company and myself, and I don''t need any men at all.


    "It''s natural for grandma to do this, and her fingerprints have been pressed. You''d better find someone to marry as soon as possible." Bi Shuqin looked at Ye Fan narrowly. "Of course, grandma is the most supportive one to marry Ye Fan.


    Lawyer Zhang looked at them with a smile and did not express any opinions. After putting away the documents, he said respectfully, "old lady, I''ll go first.".


    "Well, it''s hard for you. I hope you can keep the two children''s affairs secret.".


    Don''t worry, I understand.Bi Shuqin nodded and said goodbye to Lawyer Zhang.


    After doing these things, Bi Shuqin is also a little tired. Su Qingxue sees her grandmother''s face is not good, so she pushes the old man to the rest room next door.


    Ye Fan plans to go back to the office and help Mu Mu Mu practice for him. Although he doesn''t make much money from playing games, he is used to practicing on behalf of him. He will itch if he doesn''t fight for a few days.


    At this time, a phone call to his mobile phone, Ye Fan a look, unexpectedly is Feng Yueying.


    "Yingying, call me during office hours, just think of me like that?" Ye Fan sat down on the chair and said with a leisurely smile.


    "Glib. I heard that Lingshan is in hospital. Is she OK?"


    "Do you still care about captain Xu? Isn''t it for me Ye Fan is very disappointed.


    Feng Yueying chuckled, "OK In fact, I want to ask you if you are free tonight. I haven''t really appreciated Xiaohui. I want to invite you to my home, and I''ll cook for you. ".


    Ye Fan was about to agree, but he regretfully said, "not tonight. I''ll talk about having dinner with Su and her grandmother first.".


    Feng Yueying was silent at the other end of the phone for a moment, and then she said, "well I see. I''ll talk about it next time.


    "Hey, Yingying, in fact, even if I don''t eat, I can go to your house at night," Ye Fan said with a little deep meaning.


    "Die! I won''t open the door! "


    "I can climb the window..."


    "You I don''t care about you! " Feng Yueying couldn''t listen any more and hung up the phone directly.


    When ye fan listened to the woman''s delicate voice, Feng Yueying''s shy expression and graceful figure appeared in her mind. Would you like to go to yueyawan community after dinner tonight?


    Give a woman a surprise, by the way, through some "physical contact", to enhance each other''s feelings?


    While thinking about the beautiful night trip, Ye Fan played the game.


    It''s almost time to get off work, but Chen Ya suddenly pushes open the door of Ye Fan''s office.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    0112


    "Ye Fan!"


    "Ah?" Ye Fan was a little flustered. He would not have been found playing games again. He asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "Go and drive! The old lady is out of condition! Hurry to the hospital! " Chen Ya said anxiously.


    Ye Fan''s face changed and he couldn''t control the game. He ran out and saw that Su Qingxue was pushing the Bi Shuqin out of the corridor.


    "Grandma! Grandma, can you hear me? " Su Qingxue tears Yingying, anxious.


    The old lady in the wheelchair was extremely ugly, pale and sallow. She also suffered from tremendous pain and groaned.


    Ye Fan looked at the old lady in a trance, and knew it was the outbreak of pancreatic cancer, so he went downstairs to drive.


    Bi Shuqin''s deadline is approaching. In fact, he may leave at any time. Naturally, everyone knows.


    But it was not easy to make an appointment for a dinner, and wanted to make the old man happy at last. If he didn''t have a chance, I''m afraid it would be the regret of Su Qingxue''s life.


    At the fastest speed, Ye Fan only took more than 20 minutes to drive Bi Shuqin to the cancer hospital.


    When the old man was sent to the rescue, Su Qingxue was like a deflated ball, sitting on the bench outside the emergency room of the hospital.


    Ye Fan knew that it was useless to say anything at this time, so he sat quietly beside the woman and accompanied her.


    Time passes by, the sky gradually darkens, unconsciously, to the night.


    Su Qingxue looked up haggardly and looked at the clock on the wall. It was already 7:30 in the evening.


    She looked at the man beside her. Ye Fan held her hands in front of her quietly, motionless, and sat with her for several hours.


    Ye Fan''s figure is like a solid stone carving, straight and thick, which makes people feel at ease.


    "You go first, you didn''t eat dinner," Su light snow moistened eyes have a trace of fluctuation, the tone said gently.


    Ye Fan turned to look at her and laughed: "didn''t you eat it?"


    "I don''t have to, you don''t have to accompany me all the time. I can do it by myself," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan sighed and patted himself on the shoulder. "If you''re tired, you can lean on my shoulder. No matter whether it''s true or not, I''m still your boyfriend.".


    Su light snow turns to go, light way: "do not need, I am not so fragile..."


    Ye Fan laughs with understanding and leans her head against the wall and sighs.


    "Although I''ve never met my grandmother, I don''t know what it''s like to have a grandmother. But I know that it''s really hard for relatives to leave... "


    Su light snow turns back, looks at the man with some doubts.


    Ye Fan was sad in his eyes and murmured: "when I was seven years old, I watched my mother, and I was a few meters away She was so alive that she died in front of me


    At that time, my mind was blank. I didn''t know what I was thinking. I just felt that my heart was going to crack and my lungs were going to explode. It was so hard... "


    "Your mother How did you die? " Su Qingxue couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Fan shook his head: "I still don''t know. As soon as she entered the house that day, she began to vomit blood, and her expression was very painful.


    She was on the ground, crawling close to me, but her voice was hoarse and she couldn''t call out my name. She didn''t move a few times, and then she didn''t move any more... "


    Su light snow''s hands, can''t help but hold his skirt corner, although the man said very relaxed, but she listened to the heart is very uncomfortable.


    A seven-year-old child, watching his mother spit blood in front of him, and then die with twisted expression, this picture is terrifying and makes people have nightmares.


    Ye Fan looked at her with a smile, "I know how you feel now, so I just want to share a little bit for you. How much is always useful.".


    Su Qingxue lowered her head in silence and did not speak.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything more. He closed his eyes, leaned against the wall and waited patiently.


    After about ten minutes, Ye Fan''s right shoulder leaned up gently


    Ye Fan opened his eyes and looked at it. He couldn''t help laughing. It was su Qingxue leaning on his shoulder.


    Su light snow seems to be afraid of men misunderstanding what, whispered: "you don''t want to be crooked, I''m just a little tired.".


    "Well, I know.".


    Neither of them spoke any more, so they nestled together and waited for more than an hour.


    Finally, the emergency room door opened, when Bi Shuqin was pushed out, Su Qingxue immediately ran over.


    "Doctor, how''s my grandmother?"


    A middle-aged female doctor took off her mask and said with regret: "Miss Su, we have tried our best, but the old lady''s organs are gradually failing and may leave at any time. Your family members should be prepared for this.".


    With that, the doctor led the team away.


    Su Qingxue''s face turned white and her feet softened. She watched Bi Shuqin being sent to the VIP ward all the way.After a while, aunt Jiang came from home.


    Knowing that Bi Shuqin has not much time, aunt Jiang is also unable to stop tears, sitting in the ward wiping tears.


    "My dad and they, didn''t come?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Aunt Jiang said with some helplessness: "they went back to the wife''s family, but they didn''t have time to come back..."


    "Oh", Su Qingxue seems to have expected it, and did not hope for anything.


    "Miss, I''ve been staying in the hospital these days. Let the nurse take care of the old lady. I''m not at ease. You''ve been at home for two days," aunt Jiang said.


    Su Qingxue naturally has no problem. She has such a large splendid group to manage. She can''t take away her body to accompany Bi Shuqin.


    At this time, the bed is also inserted with oxygen Bi Shuqin, sleepily opened his eyes, turbid eyes, looking at the bedside of the three people.


    "Snow..."


    "Grandma Su Qingxue listened to the old man''s call, immediately ran over, bent over with a warm hand, holding Bi Shuqin''s thin cold palm.


    "Grandma, I''m here, you say," Su Qingxue chuckled.


    Bi Shuqin with a little request, palm shaking, said: "child, promise me one thing..."


    Ye Fan and aunt Jiang both frown. Listen to the old lady''s tone, what are you going to entrust on your deathbed?


    This kind of entrustment, however, is extremely heavy. No one can bear to refuse it.


    Su light snow hesitated, eyes complex way: "I listen, grandma, you say it.".


    "You promise, you will do it..." Bi Shuqin said stubbornly.


    Su Qingxue nodded solemnly, "the promise I made has always been said to do, grandma, you can rest assured.".


    "Good I want you to marry Ye Fan... "


    The voice fell, Su light snow glared a pair of watery eyes, a face can not believe the look, as if the soul out of the body.


    Aunt Jiang is thoughtful, look at Ye Fan, full of all kinds of thoughts.


    Although Ye Fan had expected for a long time, he didn''t expect that the old lady would entrust Su Qingxue such a big life event at the critical moment of her life and death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    0113


    frankly speaking, it''s a bit "despicable" to say such a thing at such a time. However, I''m afraid that the old lady would not be like this if there were no great hardship.


    Only blame time is too urgent, she has no time to wait for Su Qingxue to think about it slowly, so she has to issue a mandatory order.


    From Aunt Jiang''s reaction, the mysterious old maid should have told Bi Shuqin some information


    "Grandma! Have a good rest and stop talking nonsense Su Qingxue wants to interrupt all this.


    However, Bi Shuqin''s hand clings to her, as if to use all her strength in life, let Su light snow compromise.


    "Promise me You say you can do it! " Bi Shuqin shouts hoarsely.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes are full of pain, sadness, confusion, shyness and timidity All sorts of mixed emotions.


    Silence for more than a minute, the woman showed a smile, "I promise you, but marriage is a matter of two people, Ye Fan he may not agree to ah.".


    Said, Su light snow looks back at the man, with the eyes to indicate under, obviously is lets the man refuse.


    But ye fan hesitated for a moment, but nodded, "I have no opinion.".


    "Ye Fan! You... "


    Su Qingxue shouts, shy and angry. What is this guy thinking about!?


    Bi Shuqin is relieved. After releasing Su Qingxue''s hand, she seems to be aging a lot, "good You are all good children... "


    Ye Fan sighed and said to Su Qingxue, "I''ll go out for a cigarette and wait for you by the way. If you have any words, come out and talk about it.".


    Finish saying, also ignore Su light snow to call him, leaf sail goes to the outside of the hospital.


    Looking up at the bright moon in the sky, Ye Fan relies on a camphor tree beside the parking lot and smokes two cigarettes.


    He took out his mobile phone, flipped the phone number, turned to Feng Yueying''s, and then to Ning Zimo''s I thought about it, but I didn''t call out.


    He just thought about it and asked himself if Su Qingxue wanted to marry him and be his wife, would he accept it?


    The answer is yes. He can''t say how much he loves this woman. After all, he has known her for only a month.


    But there is no doubt that he still likes this woman by getting along with each other and getting to know more and more about women.


    In this case, he has no reason to refuse a beautiful woman as his wife, or an old man''s dying trust


    And once they get married, Feng Yueying and Ning Zimo there, of course, he can''t hide it, he must make it clear.


    This kind of thing, not face to face, they should be more angry, Ye Fan thought.


    "Why did you promise grandma?" Su Qingxue came out of the hospital in a violent manner. She was obviously in a very agitated mood at the moment.


    In the night wind, the woman''s green silk is flying, the white inside shirt, a dark blue waist skirt, two pieces of snow-white leg exposed in the air, the combination of skill and fashion is perfect.


    Although there is no time for Meiyu''s face, with anger, but it does not affect her like a fairy under the moon.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman with appreciation and said with a smile, "what else? I want to transfer from my boyfriend to my husband Beauty, do you think the husband will pay for the transfer


    "Turn Turn your head around! " Su Qingxue: I''m not kidding you


    Ye Fan threw away his cigarette end and said, "get in the car, let''s find a place to eat. If you''re not hungry, I''m also hungry. Let''s talk while we eat. We''re serious. We don''t joke.".


    Su light snow see man finally serious up, endure for a while, angrily ground on the car.


    They came to a nearby shop called "Youle Ramen restaurant". It''s not that Ye Fan likes to eat noodles much, but that he can spread noodles quickly. He hasn''t eaten for most of the day.


    Fortunately, Su Qingxue will not refuse this kind of small restaurant, and has no objection.


    The owners and employees of the shop look at the LX570 parked outside the door, and look at Su Qingxue''s appearance. They are all dreaming. Why do the local tyrants and Bai Fumi still look at their small restaurant these days?


    Ye Fan ordered a large bowl of beef ramen, Su Qingxue ordered a fried River noodles.


    "Do you like fried River noodles?" Ye Fan originally wanted to give women a small order of ramen, who would like to, Su Qingxue is quite independent.


    "Can''t you?" Su light snow said, and to the boss in the kitchen called: "put more pepper, do not put scallion!"


    The boss leaned out his head and said, "OK! Miss, wait a moment


    Ye Fan looks at the woman with a smile, which is very interesting. It is like a fairy who goes down to the earth, runs into the noodle shop and orders a portion of fried River noodles, and asks for her taste.


    Otherwise, how can I say I like this girl?


    Su light snow sees a man staring at her, Jiao dimple red for a moment, "see what to see?"


    "Nothing. I just think that sometimes you look like a fairy, but sometimes you are very grounded," said Ye Fan.


    "Nonsense," Su light snow snorted coldly, too lazy to pay attention to him.


    After a while, ramen and river noodles were both sent up. They were hungry and did not care about talking about anything else. They ate them first.After eating almost, Su Qingxue feels greasy. She is looking for a napkin to wipe her mouth. However, Ye Fan has handed the tissue to her.


    Su Qingxue looked at the man, took the paper towel, wiped his mouth, and said, "now you can say, what do you mean?".


    Ye Fan finished the noodle soup, put down the bowl, and said with a smile, "what else do you mean, while grandma is still awake, go and get the card tomorrow.".


    "No way!" Su Qingxue resolutely said: "when did I promise to marry you?"


    "You just said in front of grandma, as long as I promise, we will get married," said Ye Fan.


    "I..." Su light snow language stops, bit bit bit thin lip, ask: "you don''t have girlfriend?"


    "I should say I''m after a girl, but I''ll take care of it. It doesn''t affect it, "said Ye Fan.


    Su Qingxue took a deep breath and looked indifferent to the extreme. "I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t believe in the so-called marriage at all. I decided when I was a child that I would never get married in my life."


    "Why?" Ye Fan wondered, "is it because of your father?"


    Su Qingxue frowned, but seemed to acquiesce.


    Ye Fan sighed in his heart. He could understand why Su Qingxue had never been in love with other men since she was young. She really didn''t intend to get married and have children.


    For Su Qingxue, such an illegitimate daughter, her mother is a third party, which means that her father betrayed the original match and had her.


    Su Qingxue herself is the product of an unfortunate marriage. Of course, she will not have any good feelings about marriage.


    "It''s not just my dad, you guys It''s not a good thing. "Su Qingxue disdains to say," just like you, you say you like other girls, but you want to marry me. Do you think Is that interesting? "


    Ye Fan suddenly nodded and did not speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Su Qingxue thought that the man was convinced and said with a smile, "now you understand, don''t marry me in vain. I don''t intend to marry anyone at all.


    A woman''s own career and dream are far more meaningful than a boring marriage.


    Ye Fan suddenly raised his head and said, "you are lying.".


    "What?" Su light snow is astounded, "how can I cheat you?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, "you lied not to me, but to yourself.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Qingxue was stunned.


    "If you really don''t care about the so-called marriage, it means that you can marry anyone, not only me, but also Zheng Junfeng, or marry a man with more money than Zheng Junfeng.


    The more you care, the more resistant you will be. On the contrary, if you really want to marry someone you don''t like at all for the sake of the so-called career, it means that you don''t care about marriage... "


    "Nonsense! I didn''t! " Su Qingxue argued.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were sharp, as if he could see through a woman''s heart, and continued: "then I ask you, why do you start to make up recently? Why start wearing skirts? Why is it hot and cold to me? "


    Su Qingxue''s beautiful cheek was dyed with a piece of red glow, "does this have anything to do with you?"!? I can do what I like! "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "why do you care if I spend the night outside? I lost your clothes. Why are you angry?


    Why did I quickly forgive me for spanking you? Why are you willing to rely on me when you rely on me... "


    "I I I don''t have... " Su Qingxue has a hot face and a heart like a deer.


    Ye Fan this several consecutive "why", she asked her mind a blank, flustered nowhere to hide.


    "Su Qingxue", Ye Fan looked at the woman aggressively and said with deep heart: "you can not expect marriage, because the marriage certificate is only a piece of paper. It represents a couple of men and women, but it does not mean that they must be happy.


    Tong Huizhen and your father are legally married, but do you think they are really happy?


    Your mother is not married, but she is willing to give birth to you, which shows that she does not regret being with your father or having that relationship. Why? Did she really feel unhappy? "


    Su Qingxue''s eyes are crystal clear, silent and speechless.


    Ye Fan approached the woman and looked at each other. "People''s hearts are flesh long. Even if you don''t want to get the certificate, it doesn''t mean that you can''t have love. Because it''s not marriage that''s wrong, it''s people themselves, isn''t it? "


    "Love love? Do you think I''m in love with you!? You are narcissistic! What a psychopath! " Su light snow breathes to scold a way.


    Ye Fan didn''t care, and looked at the woman with deep eyes: "OK, just think of me as a psychopath. Look at the last wish of my grandmother and the staff of Jinxiu group. Do you have to get a certificate from me?


    According to your logic, you don''t care about marriage anyway. Getting a certificate doesn''t affect you. On the contrary, it solves everything. "


    "I''m not married!"


    Su light snow a shout, the other people in the noodle shop were also startled.


    People looked at this beautiful woman with doubts. She was furious. Was it because the local tyrant proposed to marry him?


    Su light snow picked up the bag, red eyes, quickly ran out of the noodle shop.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan threw down a 50 yuan bill and chased out.


    "Ah! Light snow! Don''t run! I''ll drive


    But Su Qingxue didn''t want to see him at all. He pushed open the leaf sail and sat in the cab by himself.


    "Go away! I don''t want to see you! You go Su Qingxue feels a mess in her mind.


    Her grandmother''s affairs, her parents'' affairs, her own life experience, and Ye Fan''s various words directly upset her always calm inner world.


    Her panic, fear, fear, the fragile parts of her heart seem to be seen by men, which makes her just want to escape!


    Ye Fan was speechless, "Auntie! Your car key is still in my pocket. Can you drive it? "


    "Give me the key!" Sue didn''t think about the car. She didn''t want the car keys!


    Ye Fan saw this situation, simply brazen first sat on the co pilot, and then handed the car key to the woman.


    "You Get out of the car


    "I don''t want to go. I have to go with you tomorrow to get the certificate." Ye Fan said grimly.


    "You bully people!"


    "I will bully you, I will always bully you, let you be my wife", Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su light snow rose red face, a burst of frustration, he met in the end what stinky rascal.


    She had to start the car and drive back to egret county.


    On the way, Ye Fan said with a smile, "Xiaoxue, in fact, I''m really good. At least I saved your life. Heroes save beauty. How romantic, you don''t feel in love with me in a moment?"


    Su Qingxue gave him a cold eye, and his heart was full of murder. "In front of him is the Huahai bridge. Believe me or not, I''ll drive into the river, and we''ll die together?""I''ll go Don''t scare me like that. I won''t say it... " Ye Fan waved her hand and laughed in her heart.


    Although a woman denies marriage and love, her performance is clearly afraid of these things, and she deliberately freezes herself.


    Ye Fan believes that as long as you continue to work hard, sooner or later, you can make her come out of that small world.


    Otherwise, it would be a pity for such a beautiful woman not to marry or fall in love all her life.


    "Don''t stare at me, turn your head around!" Su light snow can''t stand the man''s fiery eyes, see her upset.


    Ye Fan curled his mouth and had to look out of the window.


    But this time, I just saw a motorcycle in the rearview mirror, which was following them.


    It was a dukadi 1299 panigale s, which is famous for its performance in the world. Its price is almost the same as that of a 3-Series BMW, and even more expensive.


    On the motorcycle, two men wearing black helmets could not see their faces clearly.


    However, a sense of killing, but let Ye Fan feel very real.


    "Light snow, pull over!" Ye Fan knew that it was not good and immediately called out.


    "What else do you want? Get out of the car? " Su Qingxue asked in a bad mood.


    "Someone is following us! Get out of the way Ye Fan Road.


    "Tracking..." Su light snow suddenly wake up, intend to brake, but just a step on the brake, she turned pale.


    Ye Fan realized that something was wrong and turned to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Qingxue pressed hard on the brake and said anxiously, "it''s useless to step on the brake! I don''t control the car at all! "


    Ye Fan frowned and looked in the rearview mirror. The man on the motorcycle and a guy behind him seemed to be holding an instrument similar to a mobile phone.


    "They used intrusion devices to control the electronic system of your car. They wanted to use this method to fake a traffic accident so that we could look like an accidental death..." Ye Fan immediately understood what means.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    0115


    as soon as Su Qingxue listened, her hands holding the steering wheel began to shake. After all, she was a girl, so she could not bear such a fright.


    "Well What do I do now? The car can''t slow down at all. There''s a red light in front of me! "


    Ye Fan saw that there were traffic lights ahead, and a large number of cars began to slow down. If they drove like this, they might bump into it.


    At the current speed of nearly 80 km / h, it is absolutely a major accident.


    Ye Fan squinted, quickly untied the woman''s seat belt, and then yelled: "release! I''ll drive! You sit in the back "!


    "I I can''t climb... "


    Don''t wait for Su Qingxue to finish, Ye Fan has already used a strong arm, directly lifted the woman to the back of the car.


    In a hurry, Ye Fan''s action is also very rude, a hand directly patted on the woman''s buttocks, pushed her past.


    "Oh! What are you doing there? " Su light snow although know the situation crisis, but by the man so push, she can''t help but stare at the man.


    Ye Fan did not care too much, holding the steering wheel with both hands, and focused on driving.


    "Didi!" "BAM, bam!"


    The car horn sounded everywhere, because Lexus was running too fast, which made the cars on the road have panic.


    Ye Fan suddenly turned the steering wheel, and the car drove into the spare lane. Even if it was photographed, it was better than hitting it.


    After crossing the crossroads, Ye Fan starts to speed up!


    "You Are you crazy!? Why step on the gas! " Su''s car has been driving for more than 100 kilometers in the city. If it wasn''t for the lack of cars at night, there would be a crash immediately.


    Ye Fan looks calm. "Generally speaking, the remote control device of the car can only control the distance of about 20 to 40 meters. If it is further away, it will be disconnected.


    We can''t slow down, but we can accelerate, so as long as we get away from them for a certain distance, the car will be under our control again. "


    Su light snow a Leng, "originally can be like this How do you know that? "


    Ye Fan glanced back at her and grinned, "no skill. Why does grandma want you to marry me?"


    Su Qingxue blushed and scolded: "concentrate on driving! Who will marry you? "


    As soon as the voice dropped, I heard the "squeak" tire sliding quickly across the corner, making friction sound.


    "Ah Su Qingxue exclaimed, closing his eyes, did not dare to see.


    For the first time, she realized what it was like to drive an SUV out of a racing car.


    Ye Fan forced to use the handbrake to control the balance of the car, did not overturn, continue to gallop on a straight road along the river!


    By the way of hard driving without slowing down, Ye Fan successfully shakes off the other side''s motorcycle for more than 20 meters.


    Ye fanmeng stepped on the brake, the car suddenly slowed down, and it was a success!


    "Cheep!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    , the SUV successfully stopped on the side of the road with black tires.


    This gorgeous continuous turn, let Su light snow want to vomit out, although the whole process is just a few seconds, it is really breathtaking!


    Seeing that the motorcycles in the back are not good, they turn around and plan to escape.


    How can Ye Fan let them go, push the door and get out of the car. His figure is like a black lightning bolt. In the blink of an eye, he dashed over a distance of more than 20 meters. With one jump, he kicked the cyclist to the ground!


    The motorcycle lost control and fell to the ground.


    Ye Fan is another punch, knocked over another man with the remote control, took the remote control from his hand, and pinched it into a pile of scrap iron.


    "Who sent you?" Ye Fan''s eyes were gloomy, staring at the two men.


    Su Qingxue now also ran out of the car, hiding behind Ye Fan, not daring to approach.


    These two black leather clothes, wearing helmets of the men without saying a word, endure the pain of the body, each pulled out two anesthetic pistols from his pocket, shooting at Ye Fan!


    But ye fan has been on guard, a side to avoid the anesthetic, and then with the foot to kick in two people''s arms!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    they screamed, their arms were smashed and fractured by Ye Fan, and the anesthetic pistol fell to the ground.


    Ye Fan saw two people did not say, sneered: "you do not speak, I can also find out by myself.".


    With that, Ye Fan takes off their peeping and reveals two men with yellow hair. It seems that they are all Xia people.


    When you see two people''s ears, both with gold and black earrings, Ye Fan immediately recognized.


    "The killer of the golden ring snake?" Ye Fan squinted, "it seems that someone can''t wait for us to die?"


    The two killers looked stunned. They didn''t expect that ye fan could recognize their origin so quickly.


    Su Qingxue asked, "what is the golden ring snake?"


    "A killer organization in the south of Xiaguo is barely a C-level organization in the world. The killer''s personal strength is not strong, but there are many killing tricks," Ye Fan explained briefly.Although she didn''t know what a C-level organization was, Su Qingxue also knew that the situation was dangerous. She asked coldly, "did the Zheng family send you here?"


    The two killers were silent, but looked at them with gloomy eyes.


    "Don''t ask, although people are just killers of C-level organizations, they still have basic professional ethics and will not betray their employers," Ye Fan grinned.


    "What about that? Let them go Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan originally wanted to kill these two guys directly, but Su Qingxue was there, and it was not convenient to deal with the bodies.


    Hesitated, Ye Fan said: "call the police, let the people of the defense Bureau take them away.".


    Su Qingxue also agrees with this method and takes out his mobile phone to call the police.


    However, the two killers showed a resolute look, both at the same time bit his mouth poison pills!


    Ye Fan noticed this scene, but did not stop it, because it was also a solution to the problem.


    Soon, the two killers vomited black blood and were killed on the spot.


    Su light snow just call the police, see this scene, issued a startled sound.


    "Ah


    The police officer on the other end of the phone asked, "madam, what happened?"


    "Here There are two killers here. They committed suicide... " Su Qingxue''s tone was quick.


    "Killer!" The police officer was also surprised and quickly asked where it was.


    After the alarm is over, Ye Fan walks over and reaches out to pat the woman on the back to pacify her.


    "It''s ok..."


    However, Su light snow''s face is pale, "um" ground one, feel queasy, cover mouth, turn head to run to the river side.


    Just the speed racing, all kinds of forced turns, coupled with the intense heartbeat, nervous tension, and saw two people commit suicide in front of them.


    Su Qingxue is a strong woman in her work, but after all, she is only in her twenties. She is an ordinary girl. Under such a fierce impact, she finally can''t help but vomit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    0116


    Ye Fan watched the woman vomit by the river for a long time. When she was finished, he took some paper towels from the car and handed them to her.


    "Come on, wipe.".


    Su Qingxue wiped the corners of her mouth and took a few deep breaths. Her eyes were red and she looked at Ye Fan: "thank you.".


    "Well, I said Grandma had foresight, I saved you once again," Ye Fan said with a smile, "so, you must be right to marry me.".


    "Save my life can be a bodyguard, there is no rule must be a husband," Su light snow indifferently returned.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman with emotion, "Xiaoxue, are you playing hard to get? You have stimulated my desire to conquer completely... "


    Feel the man''s hot eyes, Su light snow in the heart a little nervous, but still maintain a cool and proud look: "who played with you? You are a lust wave, it has nothing to do with me.


    Finish saying, Su light snow turns around, walk quickly back to the car.


    "Or I''ll drive, you''ve just vomited," YeFan said with a smile.


    "No!" Su Qingxue refused stubbornly.


    Ye Fan is happy to hear, because Su Qingxue''s tone is obviously more than before angry, a bit more coquettish flavor.


    This shows that they have paid off for their efforts.


    Just when ye fan is going to get on the bus, he hears a tiny but deadly voice in his ear


    "Drop Drop... "


    If ye fan''s ear power was not good, the sound could not be recognized from under the chassis of the car!


    Not good! It''s a bomb!?


    Ye Fan suddenly wakes up. It turns out that the golden ring snake has already set up the bombs. It is only because the bomb will expose that this is a homicide, so they don''t intend to detonate it until the final moment.


    Now, two of their killers have failed, and the remaining hidden killers are going to use the last resort.


    The speed at the foot of Ye Fan broke out to the extreme, and his body almost instantly moved to Su Qingxue!


    With open arms, she hugged Su Qingxue and buried her head in her chest!


    Su light snow when the body a stiff, instinctively want to push the man away, can hear a violent explosion in the ear!


    "Boom


    A fire broke out and millions of luxury cars were torn apart by high explosives.


    Metal door, car parts, with the play of life like to fly to all directions.


    The power of the explosion can be seen!


    Ye Fan holds Su Qingxue in his arms. At the moment of jumping off, a blast wave of bombs and blazing flames almost engulf them.


    Su Qingxue only felt the hot air all around her body. The man''s two hands held her tightly. Her strong chest was as strong as steel.


    They fall into the green belt by the river. Although Su Qingxue landed first, Ye Fan''s two hands bear a part of the impact of the fall for her, but Su Qingxue is not hurt.


    This explosion, so that Su light snow''s ears are a little deaf, tinnitus, so that Su light snow head dizzy, after a long time to come back to God.


    Su Qingxue Jiao''s body was trembling and her hair was standing up. She finally knew why the man suddenly rushed to hold her and why he should hold her tightly. She really misunderstood him


    Just now, as long as a second later, she may not be here


    "Ye Fan Ye Fan... "


    Su light snow called a few, but the man lying on the body, but no response.


    Su Qingxue swallowed her throat and struggled to get out of the man.


    When you see Ye Fan''s back, tears come out of the woman''s eyes


    She was scorched black and her clothes were burned. Looking at her body, she was almost intact. It can be seen that Ye Fan took all the explosive power with her own body.


    This man, unexpectedly in such a short time, did not hesitate to use his own flesh and blood to protect her life!?


    Himself in his heart, really so important?!


    With this in mind, Su Qingxue did not care too much. She turned the man over and patted Ye Fan''s face with her hand. She cried anxiously: "Ye Fan! Ye Fan, wake up! Are you okay? You talk!... "


    No matter how Su Qingxue slaps the leaf sail, how shakes the man, the man actually has no response at all, dead heavy ground closes an eye.


    Su Qingxue''s face is bloodless. Her trembling hand reaches to the man''s nose


    After a few seconds, Su Qingxue''s face, two lines of clear tears rustle down


    The man''s breath was so weak that he could hardly feel it.


    "Ye Fan! Don''t die! I beg you, open your eyes quickly... " Su Qingxue choked and quickly took out his mobile phone and said in a panic, "I I''ll call an ambulance You wait You''ll be fine... "


    At this time, the small fan opened his eyes Snow... "Su Qingxue was excited all over her body and was surprised to lean over and grasp Ye Fan''s hand, "I''m here! How are you doing? Are you seriously hurt? "


    "I should No way... " Ye Fan murmured faintly.


    Su Qingxue cried like rain and shook her head, "no, you won''t die I''ll call an ambulance for you


    "No need It''s no longer needed... " Ye Fan''s eyes are dim.


    Su light snow buried in the man, fragrant shoulder twitch, crying.


    "Stop talking You must be scaring me! I don''t listen, I don''t listen!... "


    Ye Fan showed a sad and regretful smile, "I''m sorry I can''t get the certificate with you. I can''t finish what my grandmother told me. You should take good care of yourself later... "


    Listening to the man''s lower and lower voice, Su Qingxue''s heart seems to be chopped by a knife.


    She raised her head, wiped her tears and begged, "you must not die. You said you would marry me. I promise you!


    As long as you live well, we will get the certificate tomorrow. If you dare to die, I will I will deduct your salary Did you hear that? "


    Su Qingxue has been incoherent. This smelly man always makes her angry, always wants to take advantage of her, and always teaches her. He clearly hates him


    But why, he always do something, let her not forbidden heart, but also moved


    Obviously, they didn''t know each other for a long time, and there were too many people who didn''t know each other. So he left suddenly!?


    Su Qingxue is hard to accept such a reality, sad, crying like a helpless little girl.


    "You You really Would you like to get a license to marry me? " Ye Fan asked weakly.


    Su Qingxue couldn''t speak any more. She couldn''t wipe the tears on her face. She just nodded, "I''m willing, I''m willing to So don''t you die


    Why are you so stupid I''m not good to you Wuwu... "


    The woman cried for a while, and suddenly there was no sound from the man.


    Su light snow heart a Lin, is Ye Fan already dead completely!?


    She suddenly bowed her head, but found that ye fan was a narrow smile, squinting, smiling at her.


    "Xiaoxue wife, what time shall we go to get the certificate tomorrow?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    0117


    with the wisdom of Su Qingxue, seeing this scene, how can you not understand what happened just now!?


    This guy is actually deliberately playing her words!?


    Slowly, Su Qingxue''s shyness and surprise turned into grievance and resentment. Then, this emotion has turned into a cold air like ice cellar


    A pair of eyes of a woman, send out the ice cold, enough to freeze people instantly.


    Su Qingxue picked up a large pebble nearby from the flower bed beside her. Without saying a word, she held it high and smashed it on the head of Ye Fan!!


    "I''ll go! Murder your husband


    Ye Fan was scared to jump up from the ground, just this stone also hit the ground!


    "You Don''t run I I''m going to kill you


    Su light snow shakes to stand up, take the stone again to the leaf sail!


    Ye Fan dodged the woman''s face, and then from behind, directly encircled Su Qingxue.


    This embrace is OK, the key hand is not careful, happened to fall on the woman''s chest.


    "Hiss..." Ye Fan felt the fullness and softness coming from his arm and couldn''t help saying, "Xiaoxue, you are so talented?"


    Usually, I didn''t see it, but I knew that Su Qingxue was not much smaller than Xu Lingshan.


    "Son of a bitch! You let me go Su light snow blushes to burn to the root of the ear, want to jump the heart of the river have!


    "Let it go, I didn''t mean to do it." after Ye Fan reluctantly released the woman, he quickly backed away and said with a smile: "anyway, you will be my wife tomorrow. It doesn''t matter if you touch it.".


    "You die!! I''m not Su Qingxue throws the stone in the past.


    Ye Fan sidestepped away and waved his finger. "You promised me more than once just now. As long as I live, you will go with me to get the certificate. You can''t go back and forth with the president of splendid group.".


    "You lied to me! I thought you were going to die! " Su Qingxue said defiantly.


    Ye Fan said happily: "I am going to die and you are willing to marry me. Am I more happy to live? Well, well, I already know what you mean. There''s no need to explain it! "


    "I You... " Su Qingxue is so angry that her head is going to explode. She stomps her feet and turns around.


    Ye Fan chased up and asked, "wife, where are you going?"


    "Still need to ask!? Go home


    Su Qingxue glared at the man. She also knew that she could not kill this guy. The rest of the abandoned car was handed over to the defense Bureau and the insurance company. She was really exhausted today.


    Ye Fan was happy, "hey hey, do you mind if I call your wife? You really want to marry me... "


    Su light snow is about to use software to hit a car, heard this, gnash teeth way: "do you believe I jump river suicide now!"


    "I can swim, I will save you, don''t worry! Wife Ye Fan is serious.


    Su Qingxue took a deep breath and squinted at him: "next week, it''s your day to receive your salary and basketball bonus..."


    Ye Fan was stunned. He stood up straight and said, "Mr. Su, I was wrong..."


    See man this appearance, Su light snow don''t know should cry or should smile, finally can only white his one eye, "have a problem".


    Half an hour later, the two returned to their home in egret county.


    Walking into the living room, Su Qingxue realizes that Aunt Jiang will be in the hospital these two days, and there are only two of them at home.


    Can''t help, Su light snow feel the atmosphere some strange, vigilantly looked at the man behind, but found that Ye Fan sat on the stairs outside the door, and did not come in.


    "What are you thinking?" Su Qingxue was bored and went out to ask.


    Ye Fanzheng took out a cigarette and ordered one to himself. "I want to think about how to deal with the killer problem It''s not a problem to be found so often. "


    Just in the river or a shameless smelly man, now suddenly so serious, this change makes Su Qingxue feel very unprepared.


    "We make money, of course, some people can''t make money, and it''s normal to be hated by people. I''ve already made psychological preparations.".


    "Doing business is what you need to consider, but protecting you is what I want to consider," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue pursed her lips and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Ye Fan turned to look at the woman: "Xiaoxue, do you think that killer is from Zheng family or white shark Gang? Or some other enemy? "


    "Is there a difference? Since the Zheng family subsidized the white shark Gang, these two are birds of a feather. As for other enemies, I don''t know, "Su said.


    Ye Fan nodded, and the woman said something reasonable. He probably had a plan in his heart.


    Su Qingxue hesitated and said, "you Don''t be too impulsive. After all, they are a whole gang. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t defeat so many of them. ".


    In the eyes of women, Ye Fan is lucky to be alive in the explosion tonight.Ye Fan is very happy to say: "so soon began to love your husband? Do you get into the role of wife quickly.


    Su light snow know the man is not serious again, white his one eye, ignore him at all, turn to run upstairs.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Fan finished his last puff of smoke and stamped out the butt. He looked at the dark woods not far away and grinned.


    "Officer, aren''t you tired of standing there for so long?"


    After more than ten seconds, two figures came out from behind the shadow.


    It was black hawk and his team member Xiaobai.


    Their Longya team has been tracking and investigating Ye Fan. In order to avoid being found out by Ye Fan, although sometimes they are far away, they still haven''t lost them.


    Today, I noticed that ye fan and ye fan were being chased and killed by the killer. They were also very anxious, but they didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Who would have thought that Ye Fan managed all these things easily and solved the two killers.


    "Mr. Ye''s real strength is amazing. He can get rid of the two golden ring snake killers and rescue Miss Su from the explosion. This skill is not possessed by ordinary mercenaries. What strength is Mr. Ye?" Black Hawks are not surprised that they were found, open the door to ask.


    Ye Fan laughed, "I don''t know What kind of strength am I.


    "It doesn''t matter if Mr. Ye doesn''t say so. If such a thing happened today, we will calm down as soon as possible. We will also give a warning to those who hire killers this time. Next time, they will not be allowed to destroy the public order with such dignity, "Black Hawk said.


    "Warning?" Ye Fan said with a smile, "if the warning is useful, how can the killer organization, the golden ring snake, exist?


    As you know, killing business can''t be stopped. Why do you give a warning and others really want to listen to you? "


    Black Hawk''s face sank and said: "we will try our best whether Mr. Ye believes it or not. Xia is a country with a legal system. It is impossible for them to act arbitrarily.


    But Mr. Ye, please don''t mess around, disturb our work and cause more conflicts. When the time comes, we will not allow the dragon soul of Xia state to do so! "


    Ye Fan looked at him with a smile and said, "first of all, you are not dragon soul. You are only a subordinate unit of dragon spirit, and you are not official members of dragon spirit. Don''t think that I really don''t understand anything soon after I return home.


    Secondly, even if the members of dragon spirit come to Huahai to deal with this matter in person, they dare not say to put an end to killer activities, because The killers of the underground world are not easily offended by any national organization. "


    The Black Hawk''s face was straight, "does Mr. Ye mean to fight against us?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    0118


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled, got up and walked back to the room, "what are you doing so late? Go to bed.".


    When ye fan enters the room and closes the door, the Black Hawk and his wife do not leave.


    "Little white fox doubts a way:" Captain, what does this leaf sail mean, he is subdued? "


    "I don''t know. I can''t see what his mind is when he moves. We should be careful not to let him make any big mistakes.".


    "It''s the damned white shark gang that repeatedly provoked Su Qingxue. It seems that if we don''t give them a lesson, they really think we dare not discipline them!" Xiaobai said.


    Black Hawk frowned, "the white shark gang has been involved in the Zheng family. The Zheng family''s business and political influence in Huahai is not small, so We have to warn first.


    "Ah No wonder you will be looked down upon by the leaf sail, "Xiaobai fretted.


    Black Eagle said: "we are Xia soldiers, not outlaws. We must abide by the rules and regulations. Otherwise, what is the difference between us and those mercenaries and killers in the underground world?


    Don''t complain. At least, on the whole, the three gangs in Huahai are stable and not too bad. We haven''t messed up the tasks given by our superiors. ".


    "Well, I know," Xiaobai nodded.


    "Did little fish and catkins come to Zhu Shoujing''s house? How is it going? " Asked the Black Hawk.


    Xiaobai reported: "they have met Zhu Shoujing. Zhu Shoujing said that it was the leader of the white tiger hall under his command, and Zhang Huwei invited the killer. It has nothing to do with him, and he will discipline him severely.".


    "Hum "It''s really going to shirk the responsibility," Black Hawk said with disdain. "We''ll continue to monitor Ye Fan, and don''t let this incident inspire more problems.".


    "Yes, captain.".


    While they were talking, they also returned to the monitoring site. Through the positioning of the mobile phone signal, they judged that ye fan was still at home. They were relieved.


    But in fact, as they chatted, Ye Fan had already jumped out of a window on the second floor from the back of the house.


    Mobile phone, he certainly won''t take it away, because that group of agents like to track cell phone signals.


    Ye Fan did not drive, and even did not ride a bicycle, such as a black ghost, running fast in the night.


    Taking advantage of the deep night and few people on the road, Ye Fan quickly left the residential area of egret county.


    Come to the door of a small convenience store, Ye Fan made a public phone call.


    Soon, the phone was connected. Zhao Zhong answered the phone.


    "Fan brother?" Hearing Ye Fan''s voice, Zhao Zhong respectfully asked, "what can I do for you so late?"


    Since Ye Fan taught them a set of training methods last time, Zhao Zhong has more respect for ye fan.


    "White shark help Zhu Shoujing''s nest, tell me the address," Ye Fan said directly.


    Zhao Zhong was stunned and said, "brother fan, you don''t want to kill him, do you? This kind of thing, brothers with you


    "No, it''s troublesome if there are too many people. Just tell me," Ye Fan said.


    Zhao Zhong couldn''t help it. He said, "the eldest lady is already asleep. Do you want to talk to her?"


    "If you talk nonsense, you can''t be a brother in the future," Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Zhong''s heart a Lin, quickly said the address, afraid Ye Fan really angry.


    After getting the address, Ye Fan found that he was still a little far away from where he was. Although his physical strength was not a problem after such a long run, he would walk through the streets and disturb many activities.


    So, Ye Fan still took a few subway stations, went to a place with fewer people, and then ran to Zhu Shoujing''s villa


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, there are many people sitting in the brightly lit villa.


    Several big men of the white shark Gang, with bodyguards in black, are holding a meeting.


    Zhu Shoujing leaned on the leather sofa, with a pipe of emerald mouth in his hand, and looked coldly at a thin middle-aged man with yellow hair and a black leather jacket on the passenger seat.


    "Mr. ghost snake, it has been more than seven years since our white shark gang has cooperated with your golden ring snake organization. It is the first time that you have done such an ugly job," Zhu Shoujing said.


    This time, even the leader of the Golden Snake group, who killed the Golden Snake, didn''t even want to kill the leader of the Golden Snake array. So he was not the leader of the Golden Snake array.


    Unexpectedly, it was really a bad start. The two elite killers sent out were all killed by Ye Fan, and the high explosives placed under the car failed to kill the target.


    However, the ghost snake was not too impatient, and said without changing color: "we golden ring snake has been established for 20 years, and has been recognized step by step. Ten years ago, we passed the evaluation of the international Saite Association and was promoted to grade C. it relies on good reputation and solid assassination plan.


    The opponent this time is a bit special. He should have received very strict training. According to the preliminary estimation, he may have had the experience of mercenary, so he is very alert.


    However, we have met such opponents before. Leader Zhu doesn''t need to worry too much. We will certainly get things done after we collect the money... ""Hum! Don''t you want him? Nonsense! Now even the people of Longya have come to warn us. Do you dare to go out and kill people?


    I advise you to return the Commission as soon as possible, and we will find other killer organizations more reliable! "


    Zhang Huwei, who was sitting on the side, was very dissatisfied. The responsibility was shifted to him. He was in a bad mood for the gang.


    "Commission refund?" The ghost snake sneered, "the money we eat from the golden ring snake never vomits.".


    "Do you want to cheat on me?" Zhang Huwei hit the table.


    The ghost snake''s eyes twinkled with cold light, staring at Zhang Huwei with no intention of retreating.


    Zhu Shoujing raised his hand and motioned Zhang Huwei not to be angry. "Lao Zhang, sit down and listen to Mr. ghost snake''s plan first.".


    Ghost snake''s hand, do not know when, more than a slender with blood trough dagger, long as the middle finger, small and delicate.


    He calmly trimmed his nails with a dagger and said, "I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. There''s a saying called" origin strike. ".


    "What are you talking about? Make it clear!" Cried Zhang Huwei.


    The ghost snake glanced at him and said with disdain: "in the mercenary world, once attacked, it will find the origin of the attack at the first time.


    It is the most effective way to fight against the most primitive attackers without detours and wasting time.


    If I guess right, the guy named Ye Fan will definitely try to find out where we are and then take the initiative to fight back. "


    "How could it be? Is he going to come to our base camp? " Wang Jiuyi face does not believe, "he is not an idiot, does not run to die?"


    Ghost snake shook his head. "You are wrong. He now thinks that his force can crush us, and our killer is not his opponent at all. So he doesn''t take us seriously at all.


    Zhu Shoujing squinted and said thoughtfully, "Mr. ghost snake, if ye fan really finds me Are you sure you brought enough people to deal with Ye Fan? "


    With that, Zhu Shoujing looked at the two men standing behind the eye ghost snake. They were tall men with blond hair and big black windbreaker, but they didn''t see anything special.


    Ghost snake is a mysterious smile: "if he came, you will know.".


    "Let go of your bullshit. Ye Fan is not mentally retarded. How could he run to die by himself?! If he dares to come, I''ll shoot him! "


    Zhang Huwei took out an old-fashioned revolver from his waist and waved it in the air, which was his personal means of life protection.


    "Sect leader, I don''t think it''s necessary to hold the meeting today. Anyway, Lao Zhang took over the black pot. I went to find someone to kill Ye Fan and the girl surnamed Su by myself. I''m gone!"


    After Zhang Huwei finished, he got up and took a group of younger brothers to leave.


    Just walked to the door, was about to open the door, heard a heavy bang!


    "Oh, I''ll go!"


    Zhang Huwei watched the door being pushed open from the outside, and then two of the gatekeepers were thrown in like sandbags!


    A man with a cigarette in his mouth and his hands in his pocket was standing lazily at the door, looking at him with a smile.


    Behind him, there was a yard of bodyguards who couldn''t stand up. They were all lying down.


    "You Who are you? " Zhang Huwei swallowed his throat, and his consciousness was placed on his waist.


    "My name is Ye Fan," Ye Fan said, "that''s the one you want to burst with a gun.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    0119


    on hearing this, Zhang Huwei''s head became dull for a moment, and then he looked back at Zhu Shoujing, ghost snake and others sitting in the living room.


    At this moment, Zhu Shoujing has also stood up, and his eyes are changeable. He did not expect that Ye Fan really dared to come over.


    Ghost snake is a proud smile, "good courage, worthy of being a master.".


    Ye Fan Shi ran walked into the room and walked into the middle of the living room.


    "Originally I was just guessing," Ye Fan looked at the ghost snake next to his eyes. "But seeing them, it proves that you hired the killer.".


    Zhu Shoujing''s face showed a little flustered and drove backward to let his bodyguards all stand in front of him.


    Zhang Huwei, Wang Jiu and other leading figures of the hall also took their own men to encircle them.


    For a moment, the whole hall was full of people, and the atmosphere was tense.


    I don''t have to take out a cigarette to deal with the problem


    "Hum! You''re not here to kill people. Are you here to visit? " Zhu Shoujing asked.


    Ye Fan grinned and said, "visit? It''s a good word. Speaking of it But I''m here to give you a warning.


    "Warning?"


    Ye Fan nodded, her eyes gradually became cold and merciless, and a terrible pressure filled the whole hall.


    Rao is a group of white shark Gang people are born in the grass, and their hands are stained with blood. However, when they encounter this frightening atmosphere, they still have their hair on their back.


    This man! How terrible!


    "I only give you one chance," Ye Fan said in a low voice, "don''t provoke me again, and don''t provoke the women around me Otherwise, after the white shark Gang, they will have to be removed from the Chinese sea. ".


    Zhu Shoujing swallowed his throat, and his face was blue and white. "I heard that you and zizhulin have a good relationship. Why should we sell your face? Aren''t you one of Ning Zimo''s dogs? "


    Ye Fan took a puff of smoke, his eyes were cold, "listen to your tone It seems that you are not going to cherish this opportunity? "


    Zhu Shoujing looked at the ghost snake, "ghost snake! You said, if he dares to strike at the origin, you will kill him! You''re on it


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "strike at the origin? You''re doing the same thing as anti missile, isn''t it


    "Hum, we must be as cautious as anti missile in dealing with the experts."


    The ghost snake grinned grimly, waved his hand and yelled: "all come out!"


    I only heard the second floor of the villa, suddenly ran out from four directions, seven or eight killers in black with micro charge in their hands. In a moment, they aimed their guns at Ye Fan!


    "You When do you... " Even Zhu Shoujing doesn''t know that there are so many shooters in his house!


    The ghost snake said: "I''m sorry, leader Zhu. We are also trying to be safe and keep the wind out.


    This batch of guns will be used only when our organization is used to deal with experts. After all, the Xia state has strict control and is not forced to show too many guns.


    Although we have lost two elites, we have succeeded in inviting the monarch into the urn this time. ".


    Zhu Shoujing burst out laughing: "it''s worthy of being the ghost snake of the golden ring snake. Now, what''s the trick of this smelly boy?"


    Feeling that the overall situation has been decided, Wang Jiu and Zhang Huwei are also relieved and look at Ye Fan ironically.


    Ye Fan kept on smoking and said, "you really don''t know how to cherish the opportunity..."


    Zhu Shoujing sneered and took a mouthful of his pipe. "The stinky boy surnamed ye, is that he doesn''t know good or evil. You have no way out. Do you still have such a hard mouth when you die?"


    "Kneel down, kowtow to our leader to make amends and scold Ning Zimo as a cheap girl. Maybe our leader will spare you a few more minutes, ha ha..." Zhang Huwei sneered.


    Ye Fan did not say a word, smoking slowly, with a touch of banter in the corner of his mouth.


    The ghost snake asked, "leader Zhu, do you want to kill him or arrest him?"


    "You don''t have to catch it. Don''t worry about it. Kill him!" Zhu Shoujing ordered.


    "No problem.".


    The ghost snake was about to give an order, but ye fan interrupted him.


    "Wait a minute," Ye Fan raised his hand.


    "Why, afraid?" The ghost snake sneered.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I just want to know whether the person who detonated the bomb today is present?"


    The ghost snake grinned with pride, "it''s just below.".


    "Oh..." Ye Fan said: "that''s good, so I don''t have to go to other places to look for it. If I kill you here, it''s just plain."


    "You want to kill me? You''d better go to hell and wait for a while


    The ghost snake finished and waved his big hand!


    "Sudden and sudden --"


    the fierce gunfire immediately ignited the whole living room!


    Zhu Shoujing and other members of the white shark Gang felt deafening. All the bullets fell on Ye Fan like locusts.Ye Fan is just like a wooden post standing in the barrage of bullets. He lets the bullets hit him and cross his body.


    Less than ten seconds later, Ye Fan''s clothes were full of holes.


    The whole living room, smoke filled, the air is full of pungent smell.


    However, all the people slowly, the expression from the beginning of the frantic, into doubt, and then, it turned into consternation, shock!


    Finally, all the people looked at Ye Fan foolishly, even some began to shiver.


    All the guns were out of ammunition and the shells were all over the floor.


    But Ye Fan took out a pack of cigarettes slowly, took out one, continued to light one, and held it in his mouth


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Fan flicked the ash and looked around, "you Is it over? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the whole living room, the needle can be heard!


    "No way! Impossible The ghost snake thought that he saw some supernatural phenomenon. He blinked his eyes and cried out: "who are you!? Are you a man or a ghost? "


    Zhu Shoujing and others are also swallowing their saliva. They wish all this was a dream!


    Ye Fan stepped forward to the ghost snake and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. Anyway It''s time for you to go to hell.


    The ghost snake was so excited that he knew that it was now a matter of life and death. Without saying a word, he took up the dagger without hesitation, and made a lunge at his foot and stabbed Ye Fan''s throat!


    One of the most clean Assassin''s raids and assassins, the ghost snake is very crisp!


    However, when his dagger was about to touch Ye Fan''s throat, Ye Fan''s hand had grasped the blade of the dagger!!


    A group of people are stunned, because ye fan''s hand is not damaged at all!


    "Keng!"


    A metal breaking sound, dagger, broken!!


    Ye Fan''s eyes flash, his left hand clasps the head of the ghost snake, and his right hand stabs the dagger blade into the ghost snake''s mouth!!


    "Poop!"


    The dagger stabs out from the back of the ghost snake''s head, and the ghost snake is killed instantly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    0120


    Ye Fan kicked away the body of the leader of the golden ring snake, took the cigarette in his mouth, and walked on.


    "Boss!" Two big men roared at the sight of the ghost snake being killed.


    Almost at the same time, the two men wrapped up to the left and right of Ye Fan. They also took out sharp machetes in their hands, as if they were going to break Ye Fan into eight pieces!


    But ye fan didn''t look. When they cut the knife on his shoulder and back, he grabbed their wrists with his backhand!


    Ye Fan is just like throwing sandbags, one in each hand, and waves these two big men into the air directly!


    "Bang! Bang, bang


    Two sound, but these two people fly up like shells, hit the huge crystal chandelier!


    The crystal lamp sparkled and the current surged. The two men didn''t know how to fly into the sky, and then they hit seven meat and eight vegetables.


    When two people fall down at the same time, the heavy crystal lamp is also crashing down!


    "Boom!"


    The two men were beaten to pieces, and many places were scalded by electric current, turning into black coke.


    Ye Fan threw out his cigarette end and murmured: "just C-level organizations think they can run on this land? Today''s little shrimps are really used to the small streams, so they think they can go to the vast ocean... "


    With a sigh, Ye Fan goes to Zhu Shoujing.


    All the people in the audience were scared to the ground, and no one dared to challenge Ye Fan again.


    The bullet can''t be pierced. His strength is abnormal. This man is a living hell!


    This kind of monster, who dares to kill him, is lucky not to be killed by him!


    Ye Fan came to Zhu Shoujing, his mouth slightly raised, his eyes like the cold moonlight.


    "Do you know why you got here?"


    Zhu Shoujing shook her head and shivered.


    "Although you guys know that I will strike at the origin and choose to wait for the hare, it has also played an effective role, but they have ignored one of the most critical issues


    That is In the face of absolute power, you are doomed from the beginning, and all you do is in vain. ".


    Ye Fan reached out and slapped Zhu Shoujing''s face and asked, "do you understand?"


    Zhu Shoujing was about to cry. His usual bearing and dignity were not useful at the moment. He laughed more than he cried and begged: "Mr. Ye Please, let us go We are willing to listen to you and mix with you


    It''s the Zhengs who want to kill you and Su Qingxue. We just work for them... "


    Ye Fan ignored him, but turned around and waved to Zhang Huwei, "you, come here.".


    Zhang Huwei was startled, but he could only nod his head, and said, "if you have something to do, please tell me..."


    A group of white shark Gang people are secretly despised, this guy, even in front of the enemy, want to listen to Ye Fan''s words!


    "Give me the pistol.".


    "Ah?"


    "No?"


    "Give me, give me!" Zhang Huwei quickly hands the gun to Ye Fan. Anyway, the bullet is useless to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan picked up the gun, opened the insurance, and then casually "bang" a shot!


    There is a hole in Zhang Huwei''s forehead. He is dead!


    The people of the white shark gang are scared to urinate. How can they not even call for help!?


    Zhang Huwei didn''t know that he died in such a hurry


    Ye Fan pointed the muzzle of the gun at Zhu Shoujing''s head again. "I told you, I only give you one chance. I hate people who don''t cherish opportunities..."


    "Mr. Ye I was wrong! Please spare me! We white shark help you to knock... "


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with five bullets, they all hit Zhu Shoujing''s head!


    After Ye Fan dropped his gun, he watched the body with his skull smashed and wiped the blood on his face.


    in a blink of an eye, the two leading figures of the white shark Gang, Zhu Shoujing and Zhang Huwei, were gone.


    A group of white shark Gang people scared to run, the second floor of the golden ring snake killer also put down their guns, began to escape.


    No one dares to stay here for fear that ye fan will kill them once he turns around.


    As a matter of fact, Ye Fan is not interested in killing such a group of unimportant guys. All these people come out to beg for food. The real money is Zhu Shoujing and ghost snake.


    Ye Fan looked at the time, it was not early, and planned to go back.


    After a few quick jumps, Ye Fan ran to a nearby road from the garden behind the villa and disappeared in the night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early morning.


    "Get up! Wash your face, brush your teeth and change your clothes! " Su Qingxue stood by the bed, looking at the man lying there, especially his chest, waist and abdomen, thighs of the strong muscles, can not help but see the blush.No wonder this guy reacts so fast and has such great strength. His muscles and lines look extraordinary, Su Qingxue thinks.


    Ye Fan opened his eyes and yawned, tut Tut, tut.


    "Xiaoxue, how did you come to my room..."


    "Go and get the certificate! Get the card to the hospital to see grandma! Hurry up Su light snow fast underground command.


    Ye Fan a carp turn over, get up from the bed, this body does not matter, the key is the bottom of the four corner shorts there, obviously high morale!


    "Ah! Pervert! What are you doing? "


    Su Qingxue turns around in a hurry, her heart beating fast.


    Ye fannao scratched his head, "this is a physiological phenomenon. What are you excited about? This shows that your husband and I are healthy!"


    "You are not! No shame Su Qingxue scolded.


    Ye Fan didn''t care, and said with a smile: "Xiaoxue, you are anxious to get the certificate with me in the early morning. It seems that you have figured it out this night.".


    "I just don''t want my grandmother to worry about me when she leaves. Don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with you.


    I''ve already thought about it. My grandmother only said that we should get married, but didn''t say that we can''t get divorced in the future. When our contract period comes, we can divorce again and it will be over, "Su said.


    Ye Fan''s face was stiff, "are you? Is the prejudice against marriage still so great? "


    "I have no prejudice to marriage, I am biased against you," Su Qingxue snorted coldly and walked out of the room directly.


    Ye Fan was about to sigh, but then he thought about it and called out, "Xiaoxue! You''ve all come into my room. Can I go to your room and wake you up


    "If you dare to come in, I will jump off the building!" Outside came Su Qingxue''s response.


    Ye Fan a face tangled, with Su light snow''s stubborn temper, may really jump, so temporarily or not risk.


    At this time, a call into their mobile phone. Ye Fan a look is rather purple Mo, then picked up.


    "Ning''er, what happened in the early morning?"


    "You still ask me!? What did you do last night while I was sleeping? " Ning purple Mo mood is obviously a little excited, the voice is slightly shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    0121


    "when you sleep? I didn''t do anything to you I slept at home myself, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Ning purple Mo just realized that there are easy misunderstandings in his words, and said without good breath: "are you still kidding? Do you know that Wang Jiu came to our purple leaf tea house with a group of people early in the morning and said he would join us! "


    "Ha?" Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "this guy is quite clever. Do you still know how to change your backing?"


    "You..." Ning purple Mo heard the man''s understatement, a burst of speechless: "what terrible things have you done? I think Wang Jiu has been scared out of heart disease. Talking about you, just like seeing the living Yama.".


    "It''s nothing. I''ve solved a little problem. Since he wants to join us, let him join us. With his help, Zizhu forest can also recruit the scattered soldiers of the white shark Gang," Ye Fan said.


    Ning Zimo is powerless at the end of the phone. Her grandfather has been fighting in the Huahai all his life. Leng is oppressed by the white shark.


    However, Ye Fan even spent one night fighting the white shark Gang to pieces and rout. He also asked Wang Jiu, the old master of the white shark Gang, to take the initiative to surrender.


    In the eyes of men, this is actually a small problem solved!?


    "You can really add chaos to me. I can''t even take care of my own people. Do you want me to expand the army?" Ning Zimo said bitterly, "I''ll do all this trouble.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I believe in your ability. Don''t worry, Wang Jiu, they will be obedient.".


    Ning purple Mo sighed, "I''m not worried about Wang Jiu, I''m worried about you. Such a big move, the official people of Xia state must be staring at you.".


    "If you don''t do this, they''ll be staring at me sooner or later. Don''t worry, I''ll be OK," Ye Fan said confidently.


    "Well," Ning Zimo did not doubt, "when will you come to see me? I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "it''s only a few days!"


    "I don''t care. You must come here tonight, or I will be out of the wall!" Ning purple Mo finish saying, hang up the phone.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and sighs, so, it''s better to accompany women in the evening.


    Speaking of it, he plans to go to Feng Yueying for dinner this weekend, but now it seems that the plan can only be changed.


    As a result, Ye Fan called Feng Yueying again. When Feng Yueying learned that he had something to do, she was reasonable and said that she had something to do, so she hung up.


    After washing, Ye Fan put on his clothes and went downstairs.


    Finding Su Qingxue baking toast with a toaster there, Ye Fan said happily, "Xiaoxue, are you going to make sandwiches? Or just toast? "


    "Don''t worry about it. You can take care of your own breakfast"!


    Su Qingxue looks small and proud. She also takes a piece of cheese and some lettuce and ham slices from the refrigerator. She obviously plans to make a ham sandwich.


    Aunt Jiang is not at home. Su Qingxue has gone to battle in person.


    I still remember aunt Jiang said that Su Qingxue''s cooking skills are amazing, so ye fan doesn''t expect women to cook for him.


    Ye Fan opened the refrigerator and found that there were leftovers, so he took a few eggs and planned to fry an egg for fried rice.


    Su light snow secretly aimed at an eye, see a man in the oil pan, "what do you want to do? Don''t make a mess of the kitchen


    Ye Fan chuckled: "no, I will clean up later.".


    "Hum, eating is not healthy at all," said Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan shrugged and began to heat the oil. "It doesn''t matter. You don''t expect to live a hundred years. You can''t even eat what you like. What''s the point.".


    "This kind of thinking is too low-level. Can people live only by eating?" Su Qingxue said scornfully.


    Ye Fan is also too lazy to argue with women about these, smiles and starts to beat eggs.


    At this time, the bread machine "Teng" to pop up two pieces of bread


    "Ah


    Su light snow exclaimed, willow eyebrow tight Cu.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan looked back and immediately laughed, "ha ha Snow, are you bread? This is coal


    I saw two pieces of bread, both black and burnt.


    "What are you laughing at!? What does this have to do with me!? It''s the toaster that overcooked it! " Su Qingxue said angrily.


    Ye Fan went over to have a look and shook his head: "this kind of bread, the general English toaster, only needs 1 to 3 degrees of heat, you make the highest 6, do not bake paste is strange.".


    Su Qingxue blinked and looked at an adjustment knob beside her. Her face was crimson, "I I was wrong


    "Is it?" Ye Fan turned back and said with a smile, "I thought you were using it for the first time.".


    Su Qingxue''s face is even redder. This guy is really hateful! It''s the first time she''s ever used a toaster! I used to see Aunt Jiang. It seems that it''s not so complicated.


    "Go away! I can bake it now


    Su Qingxue squeezed open the leaf sail, continued to take out the bread, toasted.After a few minutes, Ye Fan cooked the golden egg fried rice, and Su Qingxue also made a ham sandwich.


    Ye Fan saw a lot of fried rice and asked, "Xiaoxue, would you like to have some rice? I do a little bit more. ".


    "I don''t eat it. You can eat it yourself." Su Qingxue picked up his sandwich and bit it.


    Just a bite, Su light snow straight frown, quickly spit the sandwich in the mouth into the garbage can!


    "Bah, bah..." Su light snow depressed ground says: "this ham is rotten!"


    Ye Fan was speechless, "didn''t you look at the shelf life? Don''t you smell it first? "


    Su qingxuedeng is confused. How can she think so much?


    Take a look at the rotten sandwich on his hand, and look at Ye Fan''s pot of golden egg fried rice. Su Qingxue swallows her saliva consciously.


    Ye Fan saw that the woman wanted to eat, but because of the face, she was not good at speaking, so she showed a very sincere look and said, "Xiaoxue, I don''t think it''s good to waste food. Please have some fried rice.".


    When Su Qingxue heard this, she cleared her throat and said, "well, for the sake of asking me so much, I''ll eat as much as I like in order not to waste..."


    Ye Fan nodded happily, "thank you for your help. Wait a moment. I''ll make a green onion mustard soup, and I''ll eat it soon.".


    Before long, Ye Fan carried two plates of fried rice, filled two bowls of soup, and sent them to the table.


    Compared with the rich breakfast that Aunt Jiang usually makes, this breakfast is much simpler. But Su Qingxue looks at the color of fried rice and thinks it''s just like the one in the restaurant. It''s really eye-catching.


    After a taste, the taste is rich, just like eggs and rice melting in the mouth.


    This guy is a big man. How can he cook so well?


    "Hello," Su Qingxue couldn''t help asking, "have you ever been a cook before?"


    Ye Fan ate and shook his head: "No.


    "Then why are you so good at cooking?" Su is light and snow is stuffy.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "maybe it''s because It''s not easy to live, so I want to treat my stomach well when I''m alive... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    0122


    Su Qingxue is stunned. Listening to men''s words, it seems that it is just a simple philosophy of life, but there is a trace of sour taste in it.


    What exactly has he been through in the past? Su Qingxue is very curious.


    "Are you praising me for my delicious cooking?" Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    Su Qingxue argued, "no!"


    But when I think about it, it''s a little bit self defeating, so I murmured, "a little bit.".


    Ye fan can''t help laughing. When she doesn''t work, the iceberg beauty is not so cold, and even a little dull.


    After breakfast, the two people prepared their certificates and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Due to the destruction of the SUV, Su Qingxue replaced a limited edition Mercedes Maybach, which was specially equipped with bulletproof glass, and its wheels and tires were explosion-proof.


    Ye fan can''t help but feel happy. It seems that Su Qingxue is still worried that someone will attack her.


    The whole process of obtaining the certificate was also very smooth. Although the staff were very puzzled about the ability of this young man to marry such a beautiful woman, they had no other thoughts except admiration and blessing.


    Back in the car, when you see two red books, above the two people''s group photo, Su Qingxue''s heart is mixed.


    From the rearview mirror, Ye Fan saw the woman with complicated eyes, looking at the marriage certificate, and sighed: "how about, really married, or very different from your imagination?"


    Su light snow immediately restore the color of indifference, light way: "nothing special, this is just to let Grandma at ease, give the shares to me, must go a procedure.".


    "Really..." Ye Fan said with a smile: "I am very happy, because when I returned home, I considered whether to find a woman to marry, and now this wish has come true.".


    After hearing this, Su Qingxue couldn''t help but feel warm on her face. Don''t go over and say, "you can marry other women. Aren''t you chasing other women? After a while, I can divorce you. Anyway, I don''t care about these.".


    Ye Fan frowned and said solemnly, "don''t talk about divorce in the future. Since I''m married to you, I don''t intend to divorce.".


    In a word, the Su light snow to suppress, for a while did not react to come over.


    Until the God, Su light snow in the heart some not willing, by what oneself want to listen to him?


    About to refute, but from the rearview mirror, Ye Fan''s eyes are incomparably dignified and solemn, with a strong deterrent force.


    Su Qingxue''s heart trembles and she''s a little scared. Remembering the picture of Ye Fan hitting her ass that day in the office, she feels that if she wants to divorce again, she may be beaten by him again.


    Su light snow to the mouth of the words also can''t say, had to look out of the window silently, "hum" a, express oneself small mood.


    Seeing that the woman was good, Ye Fan returned to her usual appearance and said with a smile: "wife, do we want to take a simple wedding photo and show it to grandma?"


    "Shoot you big head! Hurry to the hospital! "


    Su light snow in the heart is aggrieved, for a while frighten oneself, a while and playful smile, this guy wants how!


    Ye Fan tut mouth, he put forward an opinion, as for so excited?


    No more nonsense, driving to the cancer hospital.


    An hour later, they came to the door of the hospital.


    Just about to go in, I saw several men and women in police uniform standing at the door, led by the Black Hawk.


    "Mr. Ye, please help us to investigate a case", black eagle''s face was extremely ugly.


    Last night, they even received information that Zhu Shoujing, the leader of the white shark Gang, and Zhang Huwei, the leader of the hall, both died in the headquarters.


    Ghost snake, the leader of the golden ring snake, was also killed. The golden ring snake, a C-level organization, and the white shark Gang, an old Huahai Gang, were destroyed overnight!


    It doesn''t matter if the dead are dead, but it means that a group of gang members and a group of killers will be left unattended, which is likely to cause more harm to the society.


    The higher authorities have been very dissatisfied with Black Hawk''s work. They think that this is a major mistake. They solemnly order that if they do not close the case, they will be punished.


    In this way, the Black Hawk with his team members, naturally did not sleep all night, immediately to check.


    But it turned out to be ye fan again! Run out of their eyes, and kill people for the white shark!


    Ye Fan had expected that they would check themselves here and said with a smile, "yes, but I don''t want to go to the defense Bureau. I''ll talk about it here in the hospital.".


    "You can''t help Mr. Ye," the black eagle said in a deep voice.


    Su light snow see this scene, heart a tight, come forward way: "Ye Fan made what matter? Why should you interrogate him? "


    "Miss Su, please avoid it." a female member of the team blocked Su Qingxue.


    "I want a lawyer. You are violating the personal freedom of citizens!" Su light snow cold Li Road.


    "Well, he is a murderer. Why should he want personal freedom?" The big gun in the back disdained it.


    Su Qingxue''s face turns white. In fact, she had guessed whether the background of Ye Fan was full of dark color. Hearing this, she was even more frightened"Kill Murderer? " For an ordinary woman, Su Qingxue is naturally afraid of killing people.


    Ye Fan sighs. His past is too heavy for Su Qingxue.


    "Xiaoxue, you go to grandma, I will deal with it here", Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow clenched the plain hand, looked at him coldly, "they say you kill, really?"


    "This I''ll explain to you later. "Ye Fan smiles gently.


    "Why? If it''s not, why do you have to explain it later? " Su Qingxue is very anxious and wants to hear a denial answer.


    Although she felt that ye fan was not good in many ways, after getting the certificate, they were husband and wife.


    Even if they may not always be together, she can not accept that her other half is a murderer.


    It''s not any other crime, it''s murder!


    Ye Fan took out a cigarette and lit a cigarette for himself. A complex thought flashed through his eyes.


    In fact, he has always been aware of the different worlds they live in, but these thoughts have been diluted because they seem to be too comfortable recently.


    Because she is attracted to Su Qingxue and doesn''t want her to lose the rich brocade group and get married with a woman. When facing the cruel reality, he must consider one point, that is, whether a woman can accept her past and accept the world he is in.


    So far, Ye Fan knows it''s wrong to hide. After taking a puff of smoke and Pondering over it, Ye Fan feels that he still has to confess.


    "Yes, I kill.".


    Ye Fan answered neatly.


    Black Hawk and other members of the Dragon tooth group are angry.


    Su Qingxue felt a blank brain, staggering back a step, with a look of fear, cold looking at the man.


    At this moment, she suddenly found that she did not know this man at all, even though she had two marriage certificates in her bag.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    0123


    "for Why... " She wants to know why.


    Even if he was a tutor, a repairman, a trainee, and all kinds of messy identities, she could tolerate it, but only the murderer. How could she treat it with a normal heart!?


    Ye Fan didn''t make a detour, and said bluntly: "because, they should die.".


    "Hum! The damned people should be dealt with by law. Do you think you are God? " Asked the Black Hawk.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to pay attention to them. He just looks at Su Qingxue and says with deep heart: "I admit that I killed many people in the past. I will not deny it, but I can promise you that I will not kill easily in the future unless someone wants to kill me or harm the people I care about."


    "You mean You killed a lot of people? " Su Qingxue''s eyes trembled.


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, I killed..."


    "That''s why you won''t tell me what you used to do?" Su Qingxue asked again.


    Ye Fan was silent, and he didn''t know how to answer, because some of the things he did were much more serious than killing people.


    "It''s not just that..." Ye Fan Road.


    "You big liar!"


    Su Qingxue doesn''t want to listen to it any more. She turns around and runs into the hospital, wiping her eyes while running.


    Ye Fan looked at the back of the woman''s sad running away. She felt irritable, uneasy and angry, but more still felt guilty.


    "Mr. Ye, let me give you a formal introduction. We are under the dragon spirit, and the first team of Longya organization. I am the leader of Black Hawk. I am responsible for investigating the recent terrorist and homicide incidents in Huahai.


    Your behavior has been seriously suspected and directly related to several cases. Now, we will formally arrest you! "


    Black Eagle said, a wave of hand, let two members of the team, wolf and cannon, come up to handcuff Ye Fan.


    "Do you really want to catch me?" Ye Fan''s face is not good-looking, his heart backlog of emotions, let him want to vent.


    Cang wolf said: "why, do you still want to resist? This is Xia kingdom. Do you know the price of resisting us? "


    "The price? I really want to see what the price will be paid. "Ye Fan held his cigarette in his mouth and showed a touch of banter.


    "Hum, wolf, leave him alone, handcuff him!" Said Xiao Bai.


    The wolf did not say a word, holding handcuffs, came up to Ye Fan''s hands to handcuff.


    Wolf reached for Ye Fan''s wrist. As soon as he wanted to start, he saw a flower in front of him. Ye Fan''s hand did not know how to see it.


    Then only listen to "click" two, wolf''s hand, more a pair of handcuffs.


    "This..." The wolf''s face was frightened. He even handcuffed himself!?


    Ye Fan puffed smoke on the wolf''s face, "I said Master of Longya, do you want to catch me or yourself? "


    "I don''t care about you!" One side of the cannon see his brother was insulted, lift is a kick to Ye Fan.


    But ye fan took a step forward, and then ran against the wolf with his shoulder.


    Wolf body forward, just by the foot of the cannon to kick!


    "Wolf!" Looking at his partner being kicked to the ground by himself, he exclaimed, "Why are you blocking me?"


    "My God, you fairy Big gun you he? Eyes long crooked!? Didn''t you see him pushing me over? " The wolf was very angry.


    Black Hawk saw this scene, angry face blue, "catkins, help wolf untie the handcuffs, small fish, small white, Changfeng, together on


    "Yes


    A group of members of the Dragon tooth group, besieged Ye Fan.


    Every move is quick and accurate.


    It''s a pity that these people''s attacks can''t really cause Ye Fan any trouble.


    Ye Fan, with his cigarette in his mouth, moved his feet back and forth, avoiding just a few centimeters each time before they were about to hit.


    A group of people from the Dragon tooth group fought for dozens of rounds. They were stunned that they didn''t even touch the corner of Ye Fan''s coat, and each time they missed a second and a half seconds. Naturally, they were extremely upset.


    "Yes! Ye, don''t run away!? Are you a man or not? " Xiao Bai roared.


    Ye Fan sneered: "I am not a man, you have to ask my woman to go.".


    "Don''t pay any attention to him. Let''s see how he hides!" The cannon yelled, a straight punch from the front.


    After Ye Fan raised his hand to block the fist of the cannon, he lifted his shoulder and swung the big man back.


    The long wind from the back collided with the cannon, and they fell to the ground directly.


    Xiaoyu and Xiaobai attack together, and show the capture techniques in the army. You should control Ye Fan''s two hands.


    Ye Fan also stood in place, allowing two people to embrace their arms, and then to bend his arms.


    However, when Xiaoyu and Xiaobai''s team members controlled Ye Fan''s arm, they found that they could not bend Ye Fan''s arm half way, even if they tried their best!Ye Fan''s hands are as cast with steel. With their strength, they can''t shake them!


    "You Is it all right? "


    Ye Fan spits out the butt of his cigarette, and he has almost had enough of it.


    A group of Longya group of people wheezing, everyone''s heart, are sounded the same voice: this guy is a monster!


    The black eagle squinted. "It seems that Mr. Ye has practiced hard Qigong, such as the golden bell jar and the iron cloth shirt, so that his body is so indestructible.


    But, you hard Qigong, I don''t know if you will be able to hold on to my internal skill


    The Black Hawk said, concentrating on gathering Qi, revealing his real strength of the warrior after tomorrow. He rushed to Ye Fan with an arrow step and turned back to kick with one foot!


    Feet have not yet arrived, with the strong wind, it has blown a few dragon teeth next to the team members face pain!


    In the first team of dragon teeth, only black hawk and Cang wolf have developed their internal skills, and their strength is also stable. Compared with other members, Black Hawk''s internal skills are more profound, and Canglang''s fighting skills are better.


    Now ye fan has been caught by two people, standing still. Naturally, this foot of Black Hawk is the most lethal.


    "Bang!"


    Black Hawk''s foot, kicking on Ye Fan''s chest, sends out the pounding hammer to hit the gate''s vibration!


    Several members of the team were worried. The foot was solid, but it could break the heart of ordinary people. Would ye fan be kicked to death?


    But when they looked at the changes in the leaf sail, they found that the leaf sail did not react at all.


    "The strength of Xiaocheng the day after tomorrow, this foot feels a little bit", Ye Fan commented.


    The black hawk was stunned, and the other Longya players were stunned in situ, unable to say half a word.


    Ye Fan looked around Xiaoyu and Xiaobai, "you Is there anything else you want to show me? "


    Xiaoyu and Xiaobai are scared to go back and swallow their saliva nervously and look at Ye Fan uneasily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    0124


    Ye Fan stepped forward in front of the black eagle, his eyes became cold and indifferent, "with you, you haven''t grasped my capital, even you don''t deserve to talk to me So, get out of here while I''m not going to make it big.


    The Black Hawk felt a strong pressure, rushed to his face, and pressed his whole heart to start beating and changing speed.


    But his face and flesh beat, gritted his teeth and retorted: "this is Xia state, how dare you..."


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan''s hand suddenly slapped on the chest of the Black Hawk, and the black eagle''s body flew out like a shell!


    Black Hawk whole person bumps into a concrete pillar, spit out a mouthful of blood directly.


    "Captain!" A group of team members turned pale with fear.


    LiuXu, a female team member, ran over and found that the Black Hawk had broken six or seven ribs in her chest!!


    If you put a little more weight on it, the Black Hawk would have been punctured at the moment!


    Ye Fan looked at them indifferently, put his hands in his pants pocket and walked into the hospital.


    He doesn''t want to waste time playing with them.


    A group of members of the Dragon tooth team watched Ye Fan leave with anger and reluctance, but more than that, they were afraid


    ¡­¡­


    When she came to the ward, Su Qingxue was holding her marriage certificate to show Bi Shuqin.


    On the woman''s face, there was no sign of crying. Instead, she was smiling like a spring breeze and talking to bi Shuqin.


    Su Qingxue''s acting skills, Ye Fan had to admire.


    See Ye Fan into the door, Su light snow eyes a trace of complex look, silent also did not say a word.


    Obviously, Su Qingxue doesn''t want Ye Fan''s business, so Bi Shuqin is not at ease.


    Bi Shuqin was quite happy and said in a very weak voice, "Ye Fan Good boy Come here... "


    Ye Fan also showed a smile, went to the bedside, let Bi Shuqin hold his hand.


    "Grandma, if you have anything to say, just let me know.".


    Bi Shuqin said: "as soon as possible, ask Xiaoxue for a child, so that the family will be lively..."


    "Grandma Su light snow on one side of the face red, too shy to stay in the ward.


    Ye Fan was relieved with a smile and nodded: "I know.".


    Bi Shuqin smiles contentedly on her face, then closes her eyes as if she is asleep.


    Ye Fan got up and looked at Su Qingxue, "Xiaoxue, let''s go out. I want to tell you something.".


    Su Qingxue hesitated and went out.


    They came to one end of the corridor. There was no one around, and the environment was quiet.


    "What about the police?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan sighed: "it should have gone.".


    "Why didn''t they take you?" Su Qingxue asked again.


    Ye Fan frowned. "Do you want me to be captured?"


    "Murderers should not be punished by law," Su Qingxue said naturally.


    Ye Fan sighed, "Xiaoxue, things are not as simple as you think, and my past is not summed up with such a word as" murder. ".


    "Then you tell me your experience, and then I can make a judgment whether I should believe you." Su Qingxue looked at the man coldly.


    Ye Fan''s words are blocked. How can he really tell his past without saying whether he can speak it or not? After listening to Su Qingxue, will she believe it?


    Moreover, his experience, involving too many secrets, women know, will only harm her.


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan said sincerely, "I can only tell you what you can know..."


    "Hum", Su Qingxue sneered: "that I can''t know the things, include you kill people and set fire to commit crimes?


    Or are those policemen right? You are the serial killer in Huahai


    "Su Qingxue!"


    Ye Fan''s tone increased a few points, and said in a positive tone: "you can say that I kill, but I''m not a serial killer, I''m not a member of a terrorist organization. I haven''t done anything that''s heartless!"


    "Why should I believe you if you refuse to tell me everything?" Su Qingxue did not give in to geological questions.


    "I don''t tell you, because there are some details, the secret involved will bring you danger, I want to protect you!" Ye Fan Road.


    "No! I haven''t known you for a long time. You don''t need to protect me like this! "


    "You''re my wife. We''re married. How can I leave you alone?" Ye Fan asked aloud.


    Su Qingxue picked up the marriage certificate in her hand and shook, "is that it? Let me ask you Is there a woman in the world who didn''t even know that her husband had killed people and killed many people before they got married? "


    Ye Fan is silent. He wants to say that there is always such a pair of men and women in the world.However, such a refutation is powerless.


    Is a marriage full of secrets and lies really what he expected when he returned home?


    He doesn''t know how to explain everything to Ye Xue.


    Whether it is the organization he once belonged to, some secrets he has experienced, or some secrets he has mastered, they can not be easily disclosed.


    See Ye Fan still did not open the meaning, Su light snow eyes can not cover the loss.


    "Before I take over Jinxiu group, I won''t divorce you, but I don''t want you to spread out our marriage relationship to others.


    You can continue to find the woman you like, and when I have complete control of the company, you want to find another woman to marry, I fully support


    "Su Qingxue, what do you mean?" Ye Fan also heard for the first time that there are wives who support her husband''s affairs.


    "Don''t you understand what I mean? I don''t want to be your wife at all. In addition, you go back to the company, I want to accompany grandma more, you don''t have to wait for me.


    Su light snow a face indifferently finish saying, turn to walk back to ward.


    Ye Fan wanted to get angry at first, but the flame just got up and watered out, so it couldn''t solve the problem.


    If he stood in the corridor, he would scold himself if he was a fool and why things would become like this.


    Once upon a time, there were only two ways to solve the problem: one is to kill people; the other is to continue to kill people.


    But now, he seems to kill anyone, can not solve the misunderstanding and contradiction with Su Qingxue.


    Take out a packet of cigarettes, found that the smoke has been smoked, Ye Fan out of the hospital depressed.


    Come to a small shop nearby, Ye Fan bought a pack of cigarettes, for a lighter.


    After thinking about it, I''ll go back to the hospital now. It must be hot face and cold buttocks. Su Qingxue''s temper is sure to give him a look all the time.


    Back to the company, he didn''t want to go to work.


    Considering that since you still have to go to Ning Zimo in the evening, it''s better to go in the daytime and accompany women more. At the same time, I''m in a better mood.


    With this in mind, Ye Fan took a taxi and went straight to the purple leaf tea house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    0125


    in a ward of Huahai naval district hospital, black hawk, who had just received treatment, was lying on the hospital bed, pale.


    Wolf, cannon and a group of team members are surrounded by the ward, one by one is also depressed.


    "Captain, we have to give up this task, this guy''s strength, not we can cope with", Cang Lang said.


    The black eagle lay on the bed and whispered, "the stronger Ye Fan is, the more dangerous it means. How can we ignore it.


    You all don''t guard here. I''m not here. As the captain of the cannon, keep a good eye on Ye Fan


    A group of Longya team members reluctantly agreed.


    Just then, a voice of a little bit of pride came in


    Captain Black Hawk, you don''t need to watch Ye Fan any more.


    A tall, cold looking man in a silver gray shirt and jeans, with a strong, flat headed man, entered the ward.


    All the members of the first team frowned when they saw the two men.


    "Captain Tianxuan, iron bear How did you come to Huahai? " Asked the Black Hawk suspiciously.


    This man Tianxuan is the captain of the second Longya team, and Tiexiong is his deputy.


    Although Tian Xuan was young, he was born into the top class of Xia state. The wall of strength behind him was not comparable to that of Black Hawks with ordinary military background.


    Basically, Tian Xuan only accumulated some achievements in the dragon''s teeth. Even those members of his second team were the elite helped by famous families. After a few years, Tianxuan must have been promoted to the dragon spirit.


    Therefore, the Black Hawk and other members of the first team are quite respectful to him, the leader of the second team.


    With a proud look on his face, Tianxuan said in a loud voice: "the dragon soul has ordered that ye fan be monitored and investigated by our second team for the time being. This action of your team has disappointed the senior management. You can leave Huahai for the time being."


    "What?" Black hawk was surprised, "why didn''t I hear about this?"


    Iron bear took out an official document and took it in front of the black eagle. His face was rebellious: "Captain Black Eagle, see clearly, there is a dragon soul seal on it.".


    The black eagle saw that there was a Golden Dragon Seal on the official document, so he believed it was true.


    "Why should we withdraw all of a sudden? We didn''t catch Ye Fan, but at least we didn''t aggravate the situation, did we? " Asked the Black Hawk.


    Tianxuan said coldly and haughtily, "Captain Black Hawk, you have made a mistake. It''s not your fault that the white shark Gang is still in trouble.


    It was Ye Fan, who frightened Wang Jiu and others of the white shark gang. They all obediently submitted to the purple bamboo forest, so there was no fight.


    But you even went out of your power to catch the leaf sail, and you hurt yourself.


    The superior is very disappointed with your stupid decision, so let''s come over, carefully investigate Ye Fan''s background, and then take more reasonable measures. "


    "Captain Tianxuan, we have tested Ye Fan''s strength, and we have made a conflict with him. You two teams come here at this time, but you are suspected of taking credit. "Liu Xu, the female team member, couldn''t help humming coldly.


    Hearing this, Tian Xuan''s face was a little ugly and said with a grin: "you say I take credit for it? "


    "Catkins! Shut up, "said the Black Hawk.


    Although willow catkins was unwilling, she had to shut up.


    After a cold glance at the crowd, Tianxuan said, "I have to say that the people in your group are really stupid and naive.".


    "Oh? Please tell me, Captain Tianxuan, where are we stupid? " Asked the Black Hawk.


    Tianxuan snorted and said, "you''ve always wanted to investigate Ye Fan''s identity and background through your own monitoring and interrogation to see if he is a serial killer.


    But don''t you think about it? Why do monkey hawk eaters find Ye Fan? That''s not a killer, that''s a bounty hunter


    Black eagle and others suddenly realized, "is it because What kind of treasure is Ye Fan carrying? "


    "Well, at the end of the day, you were in the wrong direction from the beginning. But don''t worry, if you have me, Ye Fan will be found out sooner or later, and No one will hurt themselves.


    With that, Tianxuan took the iron bear and went away.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple leaf teahouse, Ye Fan just arrived, but found a Mercedes Benz S600 stopped at the door, it is Ning Zimo''s car.


    Zhao Zhong is watching by the side of the car. He is happy and surprised to see Ye Fan come down from a taxi.


    "Fan, are you here so early? Why don''t you say it? I''ll pick you up


    Ye Fan laughed, "how, would rather go out?"


    Hearing Ye Fan begin to call Ning Zimo "Ning Er", Zhao Zhong smiles more deeply.


    "Yes, the first lady wants to participate in a club activity, mainly some high-level celebrities in Huahai, which is also a monthly routine.


    In fact, the eldest lady doesn''t like these activities, but for the sake of daily business, she can only participate in them. ".Just said, a black sports jacket, tight jeans Ning purple Mo, long hair floating out of the inside.


    See Ye Fan, Ning purple Mo is also Jiao Yan Yi Xi, "how did you come? Isn''t it night? "


    Ye Fan is the first time to see Ning Zimo wearing such casual clothes. He looks young and energetic.


    "In a bad mood, I didn''t want to go to work, so I came to see you directly," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Hearing that ye fan was in a bad mood, Ning Zimo immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Tell me.


    "It''s a long story, aren''t you going to the club? When you come back, "Ye Fan said.


    Ning purple Mo frown frown Liu Mei, think about to say: "you go with me, no matter how bad your mood is, there can also vent.".


    "Vent? What club are you going to? " Ye Fan is curious.


    Ning purple Mo mysterious smile, "get on the bus, and then slowly say on the way.".


    Ye Fan doesn''t matter. Since the woman is looking for him, there must be a reason. When he is idle, he gets into the car.


    Zhao Zhong was originally driving, but after Ye Fan came, Zhao Zhong also refused to be a light bulb.


    Ye Fan drives the car, at the same time, tells Ning Zimo what happened. Of course, he and Su Qingxue get the certificate.


    Although Ning purple Mo is very calm, but heard that ye fan has led the card, there is still a faint color in his eyes.


    She knew that she could not marry Ye Fan. Her identity was very sensitive, and she was not suitable to be a wife.


    "I didn''t have to drink the wedding wine, but I have to guard against the Empress Dowager everywhere. I really owe you in my last life," Ning purple Mo hummed softly.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "you''re wrong. When she just came out, she also said that she would divorce me at any time after taking the shares of Jinxiu group and consolidating her position.".


    On hearing this, Ning Zimo was a little unhappy, "she is really a woman who doesn''t know how to be lucky. It''s her good fortune to marry you, but she doesn''t know how to cherish it.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    0126


    "Ning''er, I can''t say that. She is not used to fighting and death like us. For her, killing is a big thing. No matter what reason, killing is not good.


    So, it''s also because I didn''t think about it very well. It was too hasty to get the certificate, although It''s also because of these things that happened, and my grandmother''s critical illness that contributed to all this, "Ye Fan sighed.


    "You, just think of a lot of things too simple", Ning Zimo sighed, and then you said: "can see, you still like Su Qingxue, that woman is really so charming?"


    Ye Fan heard the sour taste in this, grinned and took a free hand to touch Ning Zimo''s face. "Don''t think about it. You are different from her. To me, you are an indispensable person


    I don''t know her for a long time. Maybe one day I won''t be with her, but at least, I will be by your side.


    Ning purple Mo this just pursed a smile, said: "well, don''t think about those troublesome things, Su light snow sooner or later understand, you are for her good just keep some things secret.


    Today, you go to the club with me, indulge yourself, and clean up all your troubles


    "What club is it?" Ye Fan wondered.


    Ning purple Mo a finger in front of, see a big billboard write a few big words - Huahai fire shooting club.


    "See, this is the only club in Huahai that uses real guns and live ammunition to play shooting. The minimum membership fee is 100000. Moreover, it needs to be introduced by an old member, which is equivalent to having status."


    Ye Fan suddenly, "you want to take me to shoot?"


    "Yes, I''ve only seen you fight fiercely. I haven''t seen you shooting. I''m sure you can''t shoot as well as I am," Ning Zimo said confidently.


    Ning''er, your hobbies are really different from those of ordinary women.


    "Why, don''t you like it? That turn around to go back, "Ning purple Mo white his one eye.


    Ye Fan smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t say much. Since he''s here, let''s go and play.


    After getting off, Ning purple Mo takes Ye Fan''s hand, two people walk into the club gate together.


    Ning Zimo as a VIP, can take a partner to play together, so it is just good.


    Walking into a long corridor, on both sides of the toughened glass display cabinet, are guns and ammunition of various times, large heavy machine guns, small pocket pistols, everything.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay more attention to these guns because they were too familiar to him and had no interest in seeing them.


    "Miss Ning!"


    All of a sudden, a man''s voice came from behind. It was a young man in a white suit and coat. He looked very gentle. He wore glasses and was very polite.


    "Who is this man? Is he your boyfriend? " The man in white came forward and looked at Ye Fan with bad eyes. He was very dissatisfied with the appearance of two hands holding hands.


    Ye Fan is puzzled, which one is this.


    "Mr. Fu, aren''t you always curious who I''m with? He''s my man." Ning Zimo was natural and generous. He introduced: "Ye Fan, this gentleman''s name is Fu Peng. He is one of the founders of this club and the son of mayor Fu.".


    Although Ye Fan did not know at all, he still nodded with a smile, "hello.".


    Fu Peng looks very unwilling, but still reaches out and shakes with Ye Fan.


    "I didn''t see that you can be better than me. I have been pursuing Miss Ning for more than a year, but she has been refusing me. I really want to know, where are you better than me?" Fu Peng complained.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing. The mayor said directly, "I don''t know what Ning''er likes about me. Maybe I''m a little bit more handsome than you?"


    Rather purple Mo coquettishly used elbow to hit leaf sail, this guy also too does not take mayor childe seriously.


    "Impossible, no matter my appearance, or my clothes, are better than you. You are just stronger than me," Fu Peng said.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "isn''t that right? Ning''er likes my strong, I can satisfy her.


    "Stop it! What are you talking about? " Rather purple Mo face blush, think this guy is too bad.


    But Fu Peng was a little serious, and a trace of disappointment appeared on his face, "Miss Ning, is this really the reason? Why didn''t you say it earlier? I can practice my muscles and take some tonics... "


    "Pay childe, don''t listen to Ye Fan''s nonsense. He is joking. I just feel that my background is not suitable for you, and I don''t deserve you. Moreover, I think this kind of thing can''t be forced to come." Ning Zimo didn''t want to offend the mayor''s family, so he casually made several excuses to refuse.


    "It''s not a problem at all! The first time I saw you in the purple leaf tea house, I fell in love with you at first sight I... "


    Ning Zimo directly interrupted him, "pay childe, I''m really sorry, I don''t want to talk about these in front of Ye Fan.".


    She doesn''t want to make Ye Fan uncomfortable.


    Fu Peng looks frustrated and looks at Ye Fan.Ye Fan thinks this guy is very interesting. He is angry with a child, but he is obviously not the type Ning Zimo would like.


    Just then, a couple of men and women came to Ye Fan''s surprise. He knew both men and women.


    Song Xinghe is well-dressed, and a woman who follows him like a bird is just LV Jinger who was humiliated in the hotel last time!


    "Ye Fan?" Song Xinghe frowns.


    "Song Xinghe? Why are you here? " Ye Fan is a relaxed smile.


    Lu jing''er looks strange. "Star River, do you know him?"


    "Well," Song Xinghe simply nodded, and in turn he wondered, "do you know him, too?"


    Lu jing''er gave a stiff smile, and she thought for a while that she would not talk about the disgrace of the last time. It would only spoil the prestige of the eldest daughter of the LV family.


    "Once I met, it was just work," Lu Jinger said lightly.


    Fu Peng looked around and said strangely, "do you all know each other? Song is always my friend. Miss LV Jinger is his girlfriend who was together in magnesium country, and also my friend. Today, the three of us came to have fun together.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that song Xinghe was OK. He even asked LV Jinger, such a big lady, to come back from magnesium country for him.


    "Fu Peng, isn''t this boss Ning who you said you''ve been chasing for a year? Why, he was robbed by this guy?" Lu Jinger seems to be familiar with Fu Peng.


    Song Xinghe also noticed that ye fan and Ning Zimo''s intimacy flashed a trace of strange color in their eyes, and some mood swings.


    "Lu Jinger, don''t make a conclusion first. I won''t admit defeat so easily," Fu Peng said, "I want to prove myself, better than him!"


    With that, Fu Peng turned to face Ye Fan and said, "you''re here today to play with guns. Do you want to compete with me? If it''s a man, you should have a fair contest. Who is the strong one can be worthy of Miss Ning.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    0127


    Ning Zimo looked helpless and said: "pay childe, I''m not a prize. Whoever wins will be rewarded. What does this have to do with the shooting skills of the competition?".


    On hearing this, Fu Peng also felt that what he had said was not quite right. He quickly explained: "Miss Ning, I don''t mean that. I just think that there should be a chance to fight for you!


    As the saying goes, if there is no comparison, there will be no high or low level. I can''t lose without knowing it! "


    Ye Fan was not interested at all and said, "forget it, I don''t want to compare.".


    "You can''t use a gun?" Fu Peng frowned. "Miss Ning is very accurate in shooting. How can you like a man who can''t use a gun?"


    "I will, but I don''t have to compare it." Ye Fan felt a little annoyed.


    Fu Peng said: "in this case, let''s have a competition with me. If it''s a man, don''t be so fussy, just a little bit!


    If I win, you will leave Miss Ning. If I lose, I will never pursue Miss Ning again! How about it? "


    Ning purple Mo displeased way: "pay childe, you have no right to interfere with my feelings!"


    But ye fan''s eyes flashed a trace of banter. He reached out and asked the woman not to speak, "the contest between men? Interesting Although I''m not interested in the game, I''ll play a game with you to prove who is more than a man


    Ye Fan felt that he would be too spineless to flinch, especially in front of his own women. It was necessary to show his dominance properly.


    Song Xinghe and LV Jinger have a funny look in their eyes. They all know Fu Peng''s shooting skills. As the founder of the club, they are very good at shooting, which is no less than that of some special forces.


    "Ye Fan, you really dare to bet. If you lose later, boss Ning will be embarrassed," Lu Jinger sneered.


    Ye Fan looked back at her and said, "what''s next, who can make it clear? Didn''t you want to see a joke last time, but you became a joke yourself? "


    Lu jing''er looked ugly for a while and snorted, and anger flashed in her eyes.


    The loss of LD group cooperation this matter, let her in the LV family is also unable to raise her head, many days are not willing to go home to live.


    Ye Fan smiles at Ning Zimo, "Ning''er, don''t worry, I won''t lose in general."


    Ning purple Mo take man no way, but she also knows that Ye Fan seems casual, but will not do things that are not sure, and will not say more.


    Several people come to the shooting range.


    "Smith Wilson three generations, 0.45 large caliber pistol, 10 bullets per person, 50 meter range shooting, who is higher in the total score, will win," Fu Peng said confidently.


    Ye Fan picked up the pistol and weighed it. It was the original factory, not a counterfeit. This club is really not simple.


    "No problem, who will come first?"


    Fu Peng said, "you can say it, I can do it.".


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, "then I see you fight first, and have a look.".


    Fu Peng laughed scornfully. He didn''t care at all. He picked up the gun, loaded the bullet, opened the insurance, and started shooting at a ring target 50 meters away.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Fu Peng holds a gun in both hands. His posture is very standard and his shooting frequency is just right. Obviously, he has regular practice.


    After ten rounds, the electronic measurement system gives the score directly on a screen above the shooting range.


    "Eighty seven rings!"


    Fu Peng called out happily and put down his gun: "unfortunately, you are in good condition when you meet me today. This is basically close to my highest score. If you give up, I understand.".


    Eighty seven rings, basically every bullet he fired, could hit an area the size of his hand at a distance of 50 meters.


    This is very difficult for ordinary people. After all, the reaction force of the real gun is very strong, not to mention the large caliber.


    Ning Zimo is also frowning, her shooting skills in the club is very good, but the score above 80 rings is also very rare, can not help worrying about whether the fan can be better than Fu Peng.


    Ye Fan did not speak, slowly picked up the gun, one by one loaded bullets.


    He also thought that Fu Peng''s level was very high, and he had only played more than 80 rings. He felt that if he made an unreasonable achievement, these people would doubted what he had done in the past.


    Thinking about this, Ye Fan thinks that he can almost fight


    Raise your gun. Shoot.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Ye Fan also holds the gun in both hands, as if learning from Fu Peng. But in fact, Ye Fan''s eyes are not very concentrated. Because of this distance, he knows how to hit the target with his eyes closed.


    After ten rounds, Fu Peng quickly went to press the statistics button.


    "Eighty Eight! " Fu Peng clenched his teeth and read out the numbers. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Ye Fan grinned, "I''m sorry, I nearly beat you.".


    "You You''re lucky in shit Fu Peng cursed.


    Ye Fan tut mouth, "say, you don''t admit it?"Fu Peng''s face was unwilling, but it was not easy to refute. He could only say, "let''s have another match, and win two games in three games."


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "said a game will win, you change the rules, I don''t play with people who break their word.".


    "You..." As soon as Fu Peng thought that he couldn''t chase Ning Zimo again, he would not give up.


    Lu Jinger looked at Song Xinghe, her eyes turned and said, "well, as a good friend, Xinghe of our family will compete for Fu Peng. If Xinghe wins you, the bet just now will be cancelled. It''s all as if nothing happened.".


    Then he reached out and stroked song Xinghe, and said in a tender voice, "Xinghe, you have to help Fu Peng. He lost too unjustly.".


    Song Xinghe was dissatisfied with LV Jinger''s idea of being good at writing, but he didn''t show much.


    On hearing this, Fu Peng clapped his hands and said, "this proposal is good! Ye Fan, don''t you compare with me, dare you compare with general manager song? "


    "Are you finished? Even more than that? " Ye Fan sighed: "besides, it''s not good for me.".


    Song Xinghe squinted, considered for a moment, and said, "well, if I win, Ye Fan, you and Fu Peng''s competition will be cancelled.


    If I lose, I will give you one million yuan, which will be regarded as a small gift from me as a friend to pay Peng. "


    Fu Peng laughed and patted song Xinghe on the shoulder, "old song, you are really interesting! It''s settled! "


    Ye fan can''t help but wonder that song Xinghe hopes to compete with him?


    "You can be careful, song Zong''s shooting skill is one of the best in the club and often scores more than 90 points", Ning Zimo reminds him.


    Ye Fan didn''t care about these things, and said, "since they are so sincere, I''ll have another match.".


    Loaded again, song Xinghe picked up the gun, one hand, calmly began to shoot.


    After ten shots, song Xinghe walked away without looking.


    "My trough! Lao song, you can! 98 rings? " Fu Peng exclaimed, "have you broken the record in the club?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    0128


    Lu Jinger''s eyes sparkled with starlight, and she adored and looked at Song Xinghe happily


    Ning purple Mo a face dry anxiously looking at Ye Fan, this can be troublesome, unless play near perfect result, otherwise iron lose.


    "Admit defeat in advance, it''s OK," Song Xinghe said lightly, looking at Ye Fan indifferently.


    Ye Fan is also very difficult. It seems that you can''t install it. After all, no matter if you play 99 or 100, people will not believe that you are covered.


    "It''s not enough to admit defeat. Try it." Ye Fan grinned and went to load the bullets.


    Raise the gun again, Ye Fan also changed into a hand, the arm is like a machine, in the same frequency, the same horizontal line, will shoot the bullet.


    As soon as ye fan put down his gun, Fu Peng immediately went to see the statistics.


    When three bright red numbers appear on the screen, Fu Peng and Ning Zimo are stunned.


    Song Xinghe and LV Jinger are frowning and have incredible eyes


    ¡°100£¡£¿¡±


    Fu Peng looked at the number carefully for a long time before he was sure that he was blind.


    "Are you participating in the Olympic Games?" Fu Peng is going to faint. This is a real gun. 50 meters away, ten consecutive shots, all hit the bull''s eye!?


    Ye Fan said happily: "good luck, today''s extraordinary play.".


    Although he said so, the people present were not stupid. It was obvious that Ye Fan didn''t show his real ability just now.


    Song Xinghe looked gloomy, "if you lose, you will lose. If you lose, you will be defeated. Ye Fan, report your bank card number, and I will transfer it to you.".


    "Ah, forget it, Xinghe, all acquaintances, let''s play with it." Ye Fan doesn''t want to make face too ugly.


    Song Xinghe said stubbornly: "I don''t play with people casually. A million is a million! I can afford to lose! "


    "Star River, I''ll go out for you," Lv Jinger said in a pitiful voice, feeling that it was her fault.


    "No need!" Song Xinghe stares at the woman without good breath. If it were not for her, he would not have lost to Ye Fan.


    LV Jinger was afraid and regretted. She thought that the reason why song Xinghe was angry with her was that ye fan had hurt her. This guy was aimed at her!


    She does not believe that Ye Fan really has the strength to play ten ten rings.


    Ye Fan saw that song Xinghe was going to get angry, and he had no way out, so he said, "Ning''er, you can take the money, just as I put it in your purple leaf tea house.".


    Ning purple Mo pursed a mouth to smile, "I take you to such a trip, you give me earn a million, I also too take advantage of.".


    A joke, ease the atmosphere, Ning purple Mo then reported a bank account number to song Xinghe.


    Song Xinghe quickly drew a sum of money in the past, and then turned around and left.


    Lu Jinger went out with her, just like the little daughter-in-law who was going to be abandoned. She looked a little pathetic.


    "It seems that the old song dynasty is depressed today, and this achievement has even lost," Fu Peng sighed.


    Ye Fan said curiously, "are you not depressed? In the future, you can get this point. Don''t think of my woman any more.


    Fu Peng curled his lips, "I still can afford to lose, since you really have the level, then I also recognize.".


    Said, Fu Peng a hand, "come, make a friend, I hope you can give Miss Ning happiness.".


    Ye Fan thinks this guy is not bad, so he reaches out and shakes him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the parking lot outside the club, as soon as song Xinghe got on his R8, he saw LV Jinger join the co pilot.


    "Go down!" Song Xinghe gave a cold reprimand.


    Lu Jinger looked aggrieved, with tears in her eyes: "Xinghe, I was wrong. I really didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so unlucky. Don''t be angry with me.


    "Shit luck? Have you ever seen a dog shit hit ten shots and ten rings? " Song Xinghe sneered. This woman is a fool.


    Lu Jinger didn''t care, and said, "Why are you doing this? We''ve been together for four years. I''ve been with you in magnesium. How can you be more and more cruel to me when you come back home? "


    "If you think I''m fierce, go back to magnesium country!"


    "I I don''t want it! I will marry you when I come back this time! "


    "When did I say I would marry you? Get out of the car Song Xinghe scolded with impatience.


    The more she listened, the more aggrieved she became. She yelled, "you''re too much." then she ran out of the car.


    Song Xinghe doesn''t care about the woman. His cold eyes twinkle for a moment. He takes out his mobile phone and dials a number.


    "Star River? Why do you call me when you have time? " There is an excited female voice, it is Liu shuangshuangshuang.


    Song Xinghe said oddly: "Liu Shuangshuang, do something for me. I will give you a sum of money after the work is finished.".


    "What''s the matter? You will hurt your feelings when you talk about money, just say it! " Liu shuangshuangdao.


    Song Xinghe said with a smile, "I found a secret of Ye Fan today. I want you to tell yun''er..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan and Ning Zimo played in the shooting club for an afternoon, but he was in a good mood. Listening to the sound of guns shooting bullets, he seemed to be bored and shot empty.Ye Fan thinks carefully, maybe he should give himself, but also give Su Qingxue some time to get used to each other.


    All of a sudden, I found that her husband, who had just married, was an executioner who had killed many people and whose hands were covered with blood. She was a woman who would collapse. Comparatively speaking, Su Qingxue''s reaction was calm.


    "Well, are you in a better mood?" Go back to the car, Ning purple Mo Yan Ran asked.


    Ye Fan nodded, "what''s next? Dinner? "


    "It''s still a little early. Why don''t you take a look at my excellent training results and give guidance?" Ning Zimo proposed.


    Ye Fan thinks about it, and he just wants to study the formula given by Xu Lingshan. It''s good to go to the training ground.


    They returned to the purple leaf teahouse and came to the backyard open space. There were several young thugs training hard.


    These people are practicing the set of movements that Ye Fan taught. Even though it is the simplest for ye fan, these young people are still stumbling.


    Ye Fan also understood that their foundation was not good enough, so he said a few words of encouragement and pointed out that they were allowed to practice by themselves.


    Ning Zimo thought Ye Fan was going back to the teahouse to prepare for dinner. As a result, Ye Fan stood in the middle of the venue, closing his eyes, as if thinking about something.


    "Do you want to practice?" Rather purple Mo asks a way.


    Ye Fan nodded, "I''m studying something. Wait for me.".


    Ning Zimo, together with other members of the purple bamboo grove, are watching.


    Everyone wants to know what kind of Kung Fu Ye Fan is practicing.


    However, after more than ten minutes, Ye Fan did not see any movement.


    "Fan, what''s your training? Do you meditate? "


    "Dumby, where is meditation standing?"


    People are very confused, because they can not see why.


    But at this time, a sudden pressure, with Ye Fan as the center, spread out!


    "Hiss! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    several elite thugs take a breath of cool air, and then subconsciously panic backward!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    0129


    they felt as if there was a mountain to crush them completely. The heart was speeding up, the blood flow was fast, and the whole human nerve was tense to the extreme!


    Ning purple Mo is also out of the body cold sweat, a pair of beautiful eyes motionless staring at Ye Fan.


    It seems that at this moment, Ye Fan''s momentum has swept the audience, covering all the people under his five finger mountain!


    This sense of oppression, appeared in less than 10 seconds, people have been scared to sweat.


    Every second makes people feel very long


    "Hoo..." Ye Fan opened his eyes, but also returned to normal, his face showed a touch of unexpected color, "so it is, this Kung Fu really suits me.".


    After murmuring to himself, Ye Fan raised his head and looked at Ning Zimo and others 20 meters away.


    "Ning''er, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look so ugly? " Ye Fan found that everyone turned pale.


    Ning purple Mo took a deep breath and said, "you''re OK to say it!? What did you just do!? How can I feel? My heart can''t stand it! "


    Ye Fan suddenly laughed at himself: "I''m sorry to see that all the people of the white shark Gang come to us. He must be very worried that he will be swallowed up, so he will take immediate action.".


    "Then why didn''t he bother us and catch Gao Lao instead?" Zhao Zhong is puzzled.


    "This guy doesn''t want to fight against us. He''s just looking for a hostage to lure us in. He''s just waiting for a rabbit.


    Lao Gao has worked hard and made great contributions to the purple bamboo forest. His family has been arrested. As president and younger generation, if I don''t show up in person, won''t it hurt the hearts of my brothers? "


    Ning Zimo immediately decided to say, "Xiao Zhao, in an hour, gather all the brothers who are good at it. Let''s go to beilanwan.".


    Beilan Bay is a deep-water port in the northwest of China Sea, where beifengtang is located.


    Zhao Zhong said anxiously, "but Our elite brothers are scattered all over the place. In an hour, we can only gather about 50 people at most. I''m afraid that such a small number of people can pass by... "


    No.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan stood up and said, "there are too many fifty people. Just call the dozen in the teahouse. It''s enough."


    "Brother fan You are... "


    Ning purple Mo Mu light complex ground to turn back, "Ye Fan, you mean you want to go too?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    0130


    "that Yu Hanlong, I suspect that he is the guy who arranged the traffic accident and wanted to kill me. Since all the troubles have been caused to you this time, I just went to meet him for a while.".


    Ye Fan and Feng Yueying were involved in a car accident together before. After they thought about whether the white shark gang and the Zheng family wanted to kill him, but later they found out that Su Qingxue was ok, which showed that most of them just wanted to kill him.


    And if you want to kill him, the iron lock Gang is definitely one, because he helped the purple bamboo forest and destroyed the good things of the iron lock gang.


    "Traffic accident?! And that kind of thing? " Ning Zimo also heard for the first time.


    Ye Fan said: "nothing serious happened. It was resolved by me.".


    "But is it not good I said before that I didn''t want you to help me, but now you are... " Ning Zimo is in a dilemma.


    Ye Fan chuckled and touched the woman''s hair. "Even now, you still tell me these things. This is not Ning Zimo that I appreciate. If you are so hesitant, do you want to drive me away?"


    Ning purple Mo quickly shook his head, "I certainly don''t mean this..."


    "Since it''s not, then go and prepare the car. After a long delay, Gao Yu will lose his arm and leg," Ye Fan said.


    Rather purple Mo also no longer said, let Zhao Zhong to prepare the car, summon people.


    A few minutes later, a group of people and three cars headed for beilanwan.


    In the autumn night, the sea water is like ink and the cold wind is strong.


    Located at the deep-water port of Beilan Bay, there are dozens of large and small merchant ships, dozens of low-lying houses, and some warehouses, which are located irregularly there.


    "It''s really hard to see that it''s a branch of purple bamboo forest, rather like the office of a shipping group," Ye Fan said with a relaxed face.


    "Beifengtang has always done some special sea transportation. Some luxury cars, precious drugs, cosmetics and so on have been transported, which is just to help some people avoid taxes.


    But all along, he didn''t touch drugs, and he didn''t engage in the business of human and snake, so he opened his eyes and closed his eyes, "Ning Zimo said.


    As soon as they arrived at the two-story building where beifengtang was located, they found that the light was on in the warehouse not far away.


    Zhao Zhong, who was driving, turned back and said, "Miss, fan brother, it seems that they are all concentrated in the warehouse. Are we going to break in separately? Or go through the main entrance? "


    "Don''t think too much, just walk from the main gate, first look at the situation." Ning Zimo has changed into a black suit and black trousers, concise and capable, ready to fight at any time.


    Ye Fan has already opened the door, pulled out a cigarette, lit the cigarette, and walked to the temporary warehouse.


    When we got to the door of the warehouse, the door suddenly opened, and two groups of people, about the 20th, poured out of the warehouse, showing the potential of two wings attacking each other.


    Seeing so many people, more than a dozen elite soldiers and valiant generals in purple bamboo forest are also on guard, and the guards are in front of Ning Zimo.


    "Miss, can we not bring more people?" Zhao Zhong said in a low voice.


    Ning purple Mo wonderful eyes flow, looking at is smiling and reciting smoking Ye Fan, said: "Ye Fan will not do something you are not sure about.".


    Zhao Zhong and others look at Ye Fan, who is calm and calm. They especially think of the picture that Ye Fan killed all directions alone and solved the group of shooters that day.


    Yes, we have sails. We are afraid of a bird''s egg!?


    "It''s really the president Ning of purple bamboo forest. Women are not inferior to men. With such a few people, they dare to save Gao Yu?"


    A man dressed in a suit and glasses, looking like a dog commander, came out of the door laughing.


    What about Yu Hanlong Ning purple Mo asks coldly.


    "Hey, we have been waiting for the president for a long time, please," the glasses man made a gesture.


    Ning purple Mo looked at the side of the Ye Fan, see Ye Fan a face random place head, also did not have much hesitation, took the lead into the warehouse.


    A huge warehouse with a high top and a long corridor on both sides of the second floor.


    Large and small containers, goods, but not much, in the middle of a large open space, has stood a lot of people.


    Yu Hanlong, with curly muscles and short hair, gently stroked a skeleton ring on his finger. His face was tinged with a faint evil smile. Just like the host, he welcomed the guests.


    Beside him, there were thirty or fifty strong men, all of whom were the elite of the iron lock gang.


    However, let Ye Fan and Ning Zimo all pay special attention to, it is a few foreign men with dark skin and thick lips.


    The foreigners were led by a middle-aged man in a camouflage suit, curly hair, a face full of flesh and a cigar in his mouth.


    "Uncle Gao?"


    Ning purple Mo suddenly found that a thin old man, is standing behind Yu Hanlong, eyes complex staring at her.


    This man is Gao Yu.


    However, the people of the iron lock gang did not bind him, he did not suffer much, and his family was not here.


    "What''s going on here?" Ning purple Mo realizes the situation is not right, the tone cold and severe ground asks a way.Yu Hanlong grinned grimly. "President Ning, you really value love and righteousness. Unfortunately, the leader of the high hall is an old man who knows the current affairs, so he still chooses to stand by me.".


    "Yes, Gao! The eldest lady treats you as a respected elder. She dares not to delay. She comes to rescue you. You betray the purple bamboo forest! " Zhao Zhong also wakes up. It turns out that Gao Yu was arrested and Beifeng hall was taken away. This is all a lie to them!?


    Gao Yu had a helpless look in her eyes, "I''m sorry, President, because of the situation, I have to consider for my brothers and grandchildren.".


    "Why Uncle Gao, aren''t you always standing on my side? "Ning purple Mo is also pretty pale, and the people she trusted betrayed her, naturally it was particularly hard.


    Gao Yu sighed: "Miss, you know that the cost of shipping is high, but the profit has been declining in recent years. Even it has become a dilemma that we can make money without losing.


    You are strictly controlled, and we are not allowed to set foot in many aspects. Although I am old and have a good foundation, our brothers are very poor in supporting the family... "


    "You mean drug trafficking!? Buying and selling people! " Ning Zimo rebuked coldly: "once we go that way, we will be wiped out by the government sooner or later. Uncle Gao, are you just for money and want to bring beifengtang and purple bamboo forest into irreparable doom?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Yu Hanlong laughed wildly, "that''s why you gangs of old gangs have not been able to do much.


    The white shark gang and purple bamboo grove were established early. For decades, they have not been able to go out of the Huahai sea and become the top gangs in Xia state because you are timid!


    Drug trafficking, selling people, what''s wrong!? Don''t you do it, others won''t do it!?


    Of course, the state won''t let it, but what was the state established? It''s built by people! If you are a human being, you will have weakness and selfishness!


    Even if you don''t understand the people''s mind, you talk about what countries are not allowed to do, and what the moral bottom line is. You guys are so pedantic that they are going to drink from each other! "


    Yu Hanlong laughed wildly, patted Gao Yu on the shoulder and asked, "am I right? The Lord of the high hall


    Gao Yu nodded and bowed, and said with a smile, "what the leader said is very true..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    0131


    Zhao Zhong spat out, "he''s a load of nonsense! The brothers in the gang, the eldest lady has always been treated equally, and no one has been treated unfairly.


    You are clearly in the eye of money! Miss, let me get rid of this traitor myself


    Zhao Zhong put on his metal claws and rushed up quickly without saying a word!


    "Xiao Zhao, be careful!" Ning Zimo yelled, but Zhao Zhong didn''t stop at all.


    Yu Han''s longan showed disdain. He stepped forward, raised his hand and hit Zhao Zhong''s metal claws together!


    Zhao Zhong screamed, and the whole person stepped back several steps.


    Take a closer look at that hand, it is bloody, even his fingertips have been broken.


    If you look at Yu Hanlong, his big hand is unhurt.


    "Iron sand palm?"


    Yu Hanlong said contemptuously: "this small means is just enough to deal with ordinary people. In front of our leader, it is no different from that of a child.


    I heard that Chairman Ning''s throwing knife is very good. Do you want to fly some of them and have a good time with me? "


    When Ning Zimo saw Zhao Zhong injured, his anger broke out long ago. He snorted coldly and quickly took down several willow leaf throwing knives from his waist. His body spun. The throwing knives shot Yu Hanlong''s forehead, neck, chest and abdomen from four angles!


    Yu Hanlong roared, his palms lifted up a burst of Qi. His two big hands seemed to be blackened. He quickly captured them in front of him, as fast as lightning.


    Ning Zimo is surprised to find that her four throwing knives are all caught in the palm of his hand by Yu Hanlong?!


    "How could..."


    Yu Hanlong burst out laughing, "don''t you know that my Iron Palm skill is specially used for your secret weapon technique of flower boxing and leg embroidery?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head behind him. This is why he taught women internal skills. Throwing knives and concealed weapons are not easy to use when they encounter hard Kung Fu.


    "Ning''er, don''t panic. He is an ancient martial artist who will be introduced to the world the day after tomorrow. He just practiced Iron Palm skill, hard skill and concealed weapons, so you are not his opponent for the time being," Ye Fan comforted.


    Yu Hanlong squinted, "who should I be? Isn''t this the famous Ye Da master? Last time I broke my good deed, I can still escape from the car accident. I really admire him.".


    Ye Fan walked to the center of the scene and said, "so, it was you who sent the killer to make the accident last time?"


    Yu Hanlong looked proud, "how is it?"


    Ye Fan nodded and took out a cigarette. After thinking about it for a while, he said faintly, "you commit suicide.".


    There was a lull in the scene.


    After a long time, Yu Hanlong suspected that he had heard something wrong and asked again, "what did you say?"


    "I said, you commit suicide, I''m too lazy to do it," Ye Fan thought, killing too many people himself, and the group of idiots of Longya will come to him again.


    He can''t play with that group of guys all the time. There are a lot of iron lock gang members, and their strength is weak. He has no energy to kill.


    Ning Zimo and Zhao Zhong are all staring at Ye Fan. Although they know ye fan is very strong, they don''t take the people of the iron lock Gang seriously.


    You know, there are only a dozen of them in total. There are four or five times as many people in the iron lock Gang! Besides, the other side has a group of foreign guy helpers, also do not know if there are guns and so on.


    Yu Hanlong''s face was beating with anger, but then he was very angry and laughed back.


    "Ha ha ha ha It''s crazy, but you don''t seem to know what''s going on with you now "!


    Yu Hanlong said, clapping his hands.


    In an instant, from behind him, ten men in black, armed with automatic rifles, aimed at the side of purple bamboo forest.


    Ye Fan bowed his head and laughed, "how can this picture be so familiar By the way, didn''t you send some gunners to rebel in the factory last time? Do you think this gun can threaten me? "


    Yu Hanlong glared: "I naturally remember that you seem to have unique Kung Fu and can resist bullets. Therefore, these shooters are only responsible for guarding me.".


    With that, Yu Hanlong reached out respectfully and introduced the foreigner in camouflage.


    "This is the jungle arms dealer, Mr. keta. He has reached an agreement with me that in the future, we will establish an arms transportation line in the China Sea, and our iron lock gang will reach a partnership with the jungle arms dealers!"


    Kata''s face was shaking. She took down her cigar and grinned with yellow teeth. She said haughtily, "if we don''t get enough money, don''t mention partnership, you iron lock gang will be bombed out!"


    Ning purple Mo and so on this just know, originally this black fat man, is in Southeast Asia famous jungle arms merchant leader!


    It is said that jungle arms dealers are connected with the world''s top super arms dealers, and they are the first-class arms dealers in Asia.


    As an internationally recognized C-level organization, it''s not really boastful to say that the iron lock Gang is flattened."Mr. keta, you have been cheated by Yu Hanlong. He doesn''t have enough money to buy your arms," Ning Zimo said.


    Kata rolled her eyes. "Of course I know he doesn''t have money, but as long as I kill you, the business and assets of purple bamboo forest will be transferred to him. Moreover, a lot of assets of the white shark Gang, I remember, were eaten by you."


    Rather purple Mo pretty face a white, did not expect, Kata unexpectedly investigated so clearly.


    "President Ning, don''t you know what is early consumption? Mr. Kata, kill you for me, and I can give him the money.


    Do you really think that by cutting off some of my ways to make money, I can''t buy arms? You don''t think much of me. "


    Kata seemed to have made up her mind, put two fingers to her mouth and whistled!


    Suddenly, from the second floor of the warehouse, behind a few pillars and some boxes, a dozen camouflage military uniform, dark skin men appeared.


    Each of them had a real fight on the battlefield, fierce and incomparable.


    The key is that everyone has a strong firepower in their hands


    "Damn it! RPG rocket launcher, AK47 Zhao Zhong and others exclaimed.


    Looking at the weapons held by these men, people in purple bamboo grove are already hard to see. This is the real big killer on the battlefield. These arms dealers are simply crazy!


    "Scared? Are you scared?! Ye Fan, do you still have the face to blow your hide? " Yu Hanlong sneered.


    Ye Fan frowned. If it was a bullet, it would be OK. But as soon as the rocket bomb exploded, he could not ensure the safety of the people in the purple bamboo forest.


    Yu Hanlong''s eyes are shining. If he gets these weapons, even if Xia sends special forces to kill him, he needs to weigh them.


    Once the government has the fear of them, many things will be easy to handle.


    Kata, with a cigar in her mouth and a mouthful of nonstandard Chinese, said, "President Ning, in fact, our jungle arms dealers are mainly for making money and don''t want to offend people.


    I can give you a chance. After all, your purple bamboo forest is more deeply rooted than the iron lock Gang, and the wind evaluation is better.


    If you are willing to provide us with the convenience of arms transportation, today, I can help you put out the iron lock... "


    "What?" Yu Hanlong cried out in horror.


    Ning purple Mo is also stunned, can''t believe the way: "you say, you want to face the battle to change?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    0132


    "ha ha Why are you so surprised? Isn''t that obvious? I have no friendship with you. I will do business with anyone who can give me good conditions... "


    Keita said with a smile: "Xia state is a virgin land that has not been cultivated. Whoever can seize the opportunity in the arms business here can obtain poly. President Ning, you can think about it... "


    "Our country does not allow arms rampant, Mr. keta, I don''t think you this is a good decision," Ning Zimo said coldly.


    Kata''s face sank. "So, President Ning is not willing to open the door and let our arms in even if he died tonight?"


    "I rather purple Mo although is the underground world person, but I am also a Xia country person, I will not do the treason matter", Ning purple Mo eye resolute tunnel.


    Yu Hanlong was relieved. He scolded the profiteers in his heart. His face was full of laughter and said, "Mr. keta, you can see that these guys are so pedantic that they are absolutely impossible to open the port transportation line for you!"


    Keita is a little sorry. In fact, he originally planned to do business with the white shark gang or purple bamboo grove, but the white shark Gang is no longer there, and the purple bamboo forest is too law-abiding, so he has to retreat and seek the next best.


    "In that case, then..."


    Just as Keita was ready to order, he turned the people in the purple bamboo forest into ashes with rockets. Ye Fan suddenly called out


    "Wait a minute!"


    Kata squinted. "What, young man, are you scared? Do you want to persuade the president? "


    Ye Fan said helplessly: "your name is Kata.".


    "Yes, I''m the jungle arms dealer, Kata," said the fat black man with a proud face.


    "That should be You wait for me to make a phone call. After that, you will consider how to give orders, "Ye Fan said, taking out his mobile phone.


    Kata wondered, "call, who?"


    "You''ll find out later..." Ye Fan dialed a magnesium country number.


    Yu Hanlong felt a little uneasy and said, "Mr. keta, let''s leave him alone! Kill it! It''s done! He''s stalling


    Keita''s eyes twinkled, took a sip of her cigar and said, "shut up, I do business, you don''t need you to teach me! Whether he is delaying time or not, I have a judgment. "


    Yu Hanlong, a leader of the iron lock Gang, was said to be speechless and blushed.


    No way. His arms business is all over Asia, and his background is said to be an international super arms dealer. He dare not provoke him.


    On the other side, Ye Fan''s phone has also been connected


    ¡­¡­


    Magnesium, Las Vegas, sleepless casino.


    In a luxury five-star hotel, presidential suite, it costs 20000 dollars to stay here for one night.


    On the huge bed, a fat black man about one meter nine, with a big belly, was lying on his back and forth.


    His fingers are full of gold and platinum rings, inlaid with jadeite, diamonds and colorful gems. The jewels on his hands are invaluable.


    On his chest, there was a red agate the size of a pigeon''s egg, and a pile of diamonds was inlaid on the edge of the agate.


    The big black fat man opened two thick black legs. Under him, a beautiful girl with white lace and blue eyes was waiting for him.


    "Are you comfortable, Mr. Mamen?" The girl raised her head and seduced the fat man with a charming look.


    The black fat man''s face was intoxicated, and his mouth began to drool, "comfortable Comfortable It''s better to go deeper... "


    "You''re so tired..." The girl looked pitiful.


    Without saying a word, Mamen opened the bedside table and took out a pile of hundred dollar bills, at least tens of thousands.


    "Make me comfortable, give you as much as you want!" Mamen didn''t blink.


    The girl was so excited that she began to serve her more diligently.


    Just at this time, a phone call into Mamen''s mobile phone, which is inlaid with black crystal, just like a mysterious art.


    ¡°FUCK£¡ I told you not to call at this time. I''m going to kill this guy if he doesn''t listen to me


    Mamen cursed angrily, picked up the mobile phone, looked at the number, but found it was a strange Xia country number.


    After hesitation, Mamen picked it up.


    "Who? If it''s not a war, don''t bother me... "


    After three seconds of silence on the other side of the phone, there came a man''s voice which showed a little vicissitudes.


    "Black fat man, you are a little big now, which means that we can''t call you without the third world war?"


    Hearing this sound, Mamen was excited all over her body, her eyes were red, and her whole body was stunned!


    The charming blonde exclaimed, for she found that the "little Mamen" below had shrunk completely


    This shows that Mamen''s attention has been instantly attracted by the man on the phone."Boss! Sobbing boss!! Wuwu... " Mamen, a big man of five big and three thick men, cried out excitedly, "how can you call me? I miss you so much..."


    Blondes are crazy. Is this a psychopath?


    The man at the other end of the phone said, "I''m sorry to find you farting. You must be playing with women right now. It''s early in the morning. Be careful to die on a woman one day.".


    "Hey, boss, you really know me well. You are worthy of being the boss who took me to break through..."


    "To you! Which pot can''t be opened or picked up? "


    You''re so stupid, boss? How is everything going recently? Can I come to you? "


    "It''s OK. I have a lot of things. I''ll see you later. If I see one of you guys, I''ll see several. If I get rid of you, I''ll have a good leisure time..."


    "Hey, boss, why do you have to experience life with your skills? You are so strong and abnormal. Is it necessary to improve anything?


    If you don''t have the same experience as me, I always play with women. It''s also an experience! How boring your experience is Mamen commented.


    I''m tired of playing with money. You won''t understand my fun now.


    Mamen said with a smile, "boss, what good things have you come to me? Where is the big deal? "


    "No, I''m retired. I don''t care about wars..."


    "What''s the reason for that?" Mamen wondered, trembling: "did I do something wrong?"


    The man said, "do you have a little brother named Kata?"


    "Yes, there is a C-level organization in Asia. There are too few wars there. The army of Xia state is just like fighting chicken blood. I don''t want to make it too big when the smoke of gunpowder is put out," Mumen muttered helplessly.


    "You little brother, you are a little bit fierce now Now I''m making a batch of guns, aiming at my head


    I just want to call you to make sure that when I retire, you plan to rebel, black fat man? " The man asked with a smile, but in his words, he had a touch of murderous spirit.


    Mamen was so scared that her mobile phone almost didn''t fall off the ground. She got up suddenly and yelled: "boss! You wait, I''ll call him right away! You''ll kill him after I scold him


    With that, Mamen didn''t care about anything else. After hanging up the phone, her hands trembled and she began to look for the phone number in a cold sweat.


    The blonde asked softly, "Lord Mamen, what are you doing? It''s such a wonderful time. I''ll wait until dawn for office... "


    But Mamen didn''t pay any attention to her. When she found the phone, she immediately called her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    0133


    in the warehouse, Ye Fan heard that he had hung up the phone over there, so he held his cigarette in his mouth and waited patiently.


    Kata didn''t know who Ye Fan was hitting, but she always felt something was wrong. She felt a little weak in her heart.


    At this moment, a phone call arrived at Kata''s mobile phone.


    Kata''s spirit is shocked. She takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. Her face starts to show panic and embarrassment


    Kata swallowed and picked it up, calling respectfully, "boss!"


    "I''m a fool of you FUCK£¡ FUCK£¡ F¡­¡­¡± On the phone, a nearly crazy magnesium people, scolded for more than a minute.


    Kata is almost scolded and crying. What''s the situation? "Boss, what did I do wrong? Please don''t be angry... "


    "Are you or him? Are you sending someone to encircle and suppress a man?"


    Kata looked weakly at Ye Fan. "Yes Boss, how do you know... "


    "He''s my boss!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kata was stunned for more than ten seconds and suddenly realized the meaning behind the words!


    "Ah!? ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Keita scared the whole person''s feet, and his legs trembled. He looked at the young people of Xia Kingdom who were smoking and puffing in the air not far away.


    Ye Fan is a little sad, do you really have such a terrible? How does that guy Mamen teach his little brother? What do you call him?


    "Mr. Ketta? Mr. Ketta? What happened? " Yu Hanlong is even more surprised. Just now, how could the mighty jungle arms dealer become a jungle monkey?


    Ning purple Mo is also a brilliant sight, she knows, is a phone call ye fan, completely turned the situation around!


    This man, always brings her infinite surprise!


    Kata, just like a primary school student who listened to the teacher''s criticism, hung up after listening to the boss''s roar.


    "Mr. keta, what''s the matter? Why don''t you speak? " Yu Hanlong looks puzzled.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Kata raised her head, and her face was gloomy, as if possessed by an evil spirit, and her eyes were about to explode.


    "Do you know, just because you are such a fool, I and my people may die here tonight..."


    "Ah?" Yu Hanlong was shocked, "how could it be Our firepower... "


    Without waiting for Yu Hanlong to finish, Kata suddenly pulled out two desert eagles from his waist as fast as a flash of lightning!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM!!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    two sand hawks with super large firepower collect fire at the same time. The bullets are like small steel cannons, and they are all blasted into Yu Hanlong''s body within one meter!


    Yu Hanlong''s whole strong body is just like being fried into meat mud.


    Until the moment of his death, Yu Hanlong was confused and stunned. He couldn''t figure out why Kata suddenly wanted to kill him!


    Caught off guard, all the people of the iron lock gang are flustered!


    Kata yelled: "kill all the people of the iron lock Gang!"


    A group of fierce members of the jungle arms dealers, turning the gun head, without saying a word, started shooting at the group of iron lock Gang!


    The bullets are like dense raindrops.


    When the tree fell and the monkeys scattered, a group of men of the iron lock Gang scurried around, crying for their father and mother, but they all fell into a pool of blood.


    The traitors of purple bamboo forest, including Gao Yu, did not survive.


    When the scene, only the purple bamboo forest people, the entire warehouse has been full of bullet marks, smoke filled.


    Ning purple Mo''s eyes open round, can''t believe, the iron lock Gang because ye fan a telephone, was suddenly turned out by the arms dealers?!


    I''m afraid that Yu Hanlong never dreamed that his own Bureau would kill him!


    After Kata is sure that he has finished killing, he calls all the people down and takes the lead and runs to Ye Fan.


    "Fluttering".


    Kata fell to her knees and knocked her head to the ground.


    ¡°MY-PRINCE£¡ My boss has told me everything


    Forgive me for my ignorance. The villain is too weak and has never had a chance to see you, so I will offend Please give me a chance... "


    Kata was shivering all over her body, trying to hold back from peeing her pants.


    Ning Zimo and Zhao Zhong, a group of people in the purple bamboo forest, look at Ye Fan with astonishing eyes.


    Who on earth is Ye Fan? Why is such a fierce jungle arms dealer so submissive to him?!


    Ye Fan squinted and said, "give me your sand eagle.".


    Kata is stiff, but still hands the gun to Ye Fan.


    Then Keita pleaded, "please let go of my men. They are just following me They have their own homes... "


    Ye Fan did not speak, but suddenly pointed his hot sand Eagle pistol at his temple, less than five centimeters away.Seeing this scene, Kata''s whole body was in a daze, and didn''t know what ye fan was doing.


    Ning Zimo also exclaimed: "Ye Fan!! Don''t mess with me... "


    Wait for Ning purple Mo to finish saying, Ye Fan actually shot!


    Pull the trigger!


    "Bang


    This shot scared all the people in the hall, including Kata, from the arms dealers!


    Everyone, looking at Ye Fan in an incredible way, but ye fan Nothing happened!


    I saw that Ye Fan''s left hand, I don''t know when, has blocked in the temple there, between two fingers, caught a bullet.


    Kata''s whole body was paralyzed on the ground, and her eyes were as if she had seen the gods and worshipped them incomparably.


    Such a short distance, the man actually shot, with the other hand in the past, caught the bullet?! Is this something that people can do!?


    Ye Fan threw the pistol and bullet back to keita and said, "I just need you to figure out one thing


    You are kneeling here today, not because of your boss It''s me who made you kneel, no doubt! "


    Kata was full of excitement and blood, and a group of arms dealers in the back also showed a look of fanaticism.


    ¡°Divine-Wrath£¡¡±


    Kata bangs her head hard on the ground, and it''s bleeding.


    ¡­¡­


    Casino, hotel, presidential suite.


    Mamen waited nervously for the message on her mobile phone.


    After about ten minutes, a message came.


    "Boss, we are forgiven..."


    Seeing this message, Mamen breathed a long sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat on her dishcloth.


    In fact, he was in a dilemma. Kata was his younger brother who had been with him for a long time. If he was killed, he would have killed himself, but in the end, he would be very sorry.


    The blonde, who was left out on the other side, complained in a coquettish voice: "Lord Mamen, is that Xia man really so important?


    You are so rich. The whole casino and hotel are yours. Why are you so scared by a Xia people... "


    "You don''t understand, don''t say..." Mamen waved his hand. He was not in the mood to play. He pushed aside the woman: "you go, I don''t need you to serve.".


    When the blonde heard it, she quickly wrapped it around him like a water snake, "no! I still have a lot of skills


    "I''m not interested in..." Mamen reached out and took a cigar from the bedside table.


    The blonde refused, but it was a chance she finally won to make money. She complained: "it''s the man of Xia Kingdom who destroyed our good deeds, which made Lord Mamen in no mood to enjoy


    Lord Mamen, you are so polite, but he doesn''t seem to regard you as a friend. How can I disturb you at such a time... "


    On hearing this, Mamen was as mad as a madman, with a big hand on the blonde''s neck!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    0134


    "ah!" The blonde screamed, struggling.


    Mamen stood up and lifted the girl''s whole body high with her eyes like a man eating beast.


    "Stupid woman, who allowed you to judge my boss so casually?"


    "I I was wrong Lord Mamen, please forgive me I didn''t know you respected him so much... " The blonde is really scared. She''s almost out of breath.


    But Mamen didn''t mean to let go at all. Her face was cold. She was quite different from the black fat man who had been lying in bed before.


    "Respect?" Mamen disdained and solemnly said, "you are wrong, he is my only faith!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mamen put his hand into it


    "Keka".


    The blonde''s neck was cut off, and the body fell limply on the gorgeous Persian carpet. A vivid and colorful life disappeared in an instant.


    Mamen stepped on the corpse like a carpet, went to a round table, picked up a match, struck two, and lit himself a cigar.


    Then, the big black fat man stood in front of the French window of the hotel, puffing out white smoke, looking at a flashing neon of the city, dazed, full of memories


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep in the sea of China.


    Under the leadership of Keita, the jungle arms dealers quickly withdrew and took away a large number of weapons that would leave clues.


    With Yu Hanlong''s death, the iron lock Gang is basically in a semi collapse state. In a few days, it will be eaten away by the purple bamboo forest.


    The underground forces in Huahai have almost announced in advance that the era of tripartite confrontation is far away. There will be no accident in the next few years, and it will be the world of purple bamboo forest.


    All the way back to their own territory, Ning purple Mo is still a bit like a dream.


    Especially looking at one side yawn, appears to be some boring man, she is even more incredible.


    What happened just now is just like a dream.


    "Ning''er, why do you look at me like this? Do you want to ask a lot of questions?" Ye Fan put his arm around the fragrant shoulder of the woman and asked with a smile.


    Two people slowly walked back to the bedroom, rather purple Mo was ready to talk for several times, and finally shook his head: "I don''t know where to ask, or not to ask.".


    "Why? If you want to know, I can tell you everything, "Ye Fan said truthfully.


    After all, Ning Zimo is different from Su Qingxue. She is in the underground world. Even if she is not allowed to know something, she will not be very safe.


    "Forget it, before I become strong enough, I think it''s better to know less. Otherwise, if I know too much, I feel that the gap between us is too big, and I may have greater psychological pressure," Ning Zimo youyou said.


    Ye Fan smile, did not expect that women are considering these, but also do not say much.


    Although the night is still, but there are so many bloody things, and Gao Yu betrayed, Ning Zimo is not in the mood to kiss me with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan knows that a woman is in a bad mood and wants to divert her attention, so she instructs Ning Zimo for a while.


    Ning Zimo has yet to find her own sense of Qi, and there are many difficulties in her cultivation. Now that she sees Ye Fan''s powerful strength, she naturally hopes to work hard to develop her internal skills, at least step into the ranks of martial arts practitioners the day after tomorrow.


    Two people sit on Ning Zimo''s bed. Ning Zimo tries to follow Ye Fan''s advice and tries to find a sense of Qi for a while, but still fails to make a breakthrough.


    The woman opened her eyes, revealed a touch of helplessness, said: "a Yu Hanlong, the day after tomorrow, let my Throwing Knife completely useless. There is a big gap between having internal skill and not having internal skill.".


    Each level of internal skill is usually divided into five levels: entry, small success, big success, big round and half step breakthrough.


    Generally speaking, there are obvious differences in strength among these five levels.


    At such an age as Yu Hanlong, it''s only after practice that he can get into the door the day after tomorrow. In fact, his qualification is very general.


    Of course, at least Yu Hanlong can find the sense of Qi, and Ning Zimo has not even found Qi at present. Naturally, he will feel self pity.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "Ning''er, you don''t think that you can''t find a sense of Qi now, and you really have poor qualifications.


    In fact, Qi feeling is nothing more than a key. Once you find it and enter the door of internal skill cultivation, the future mainly depends on your understanding and chance.


    Therefore, it doesn''t mean that you will make slow progress in the future. You don''t have to worry too much.


    At least of all the people I''ve met, you''re not bad at all. You''re even above average. "


    Ning purple mo after listening, wonderful eyes shining, suddenly toward the front of a flutter, into the arms of Ye Fan, hanging on his neck.


    "I don''t care. After being bullied, I will ask you to help me, and I will depend on you..."


    Ye Fan listened to the woman''s coquettish voice and smelled the fragrance on her body. He was in a state of mind. Naturally, he took a hand from below and took it to Ning Zimo''s chest, feeling a heavy


    "Ning''er, you have a set here, right...""Not today," Ning purple Mo looked up and said shyly, "my aunt is here..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "you can''t pick the right time. You''d better not hold me like this. I''m suffering.".


    "No, I''m so flustered tonight. I''ll hold you to sleep." Ning Zimo looks at the man in a narrow way and enjoys the look of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan took a breath of cool air and could not push the woman away. She had to lie down with a stiff smile on her face.


    This night, Ye Fan basically did not sleep, holding a beautiful woman, but can not really do something. On the contrary, it is Ning Zimo, sleeping very sweet.


    ¡­¡­


    At daybreak, Ye Fan left the purple leaf tea house early.


    He had to go back to Jinxiu group today. Work was secondary. He wanted to see feng Yueying face to face and tell him about his marriage.


    Ye Fan''s selfish heart, of course, do not want to lose Feng Yueying, but at least have to be frank, can not cheat women.


    When he came to the company, Feng Yueying had not yet gone to work, so ye fan had to run to his office and deal with some things first.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ya came to the door first. As soon as she came in, the cold faced female assistant asked politely, "what''s the matter with you these two days?"!? Why didn''t you come to work on time? "


    Ye Fan thought that I was married with your boss, but he could only say: "some private affairs, I am not coming?"


    "What''s your attitude!? Private affairs should be handled in private time. Don''t think you can do whatever you like in the rich brocade group if you know some famous people Chen Ya''s face is frosty.


    Ye Fan also felt that he didn''t know him at work, so he nodded with a smile and didn''t refute anything.


    Chen Ya sees Ye Fan a pair of dead pigs, not afraid of boiling water hot posture, in the heart is particularly upset.


    She worked diligently every day, for the sake of Su Qingxue and Jinxiu group, she has been doing her best for more than three years.


    But ye fan, a paratrooper who didn''t have a diploma, not only became an assistant, but also didn''t work well.


    She stares at Ye Fan coldly after one eye, turned to walk to Su light snow''s office.


    Su Qingxue came to work by herself. Because of Bi Shuqin''s illness, she delayed a lot of time, so she had worked early in the morning for an hour.


    As for ye fan, the newly married husband, she doesn''t want to take the initiative to contact. She doesn''t want to think about men''s lies and deceit for a moment.


    She kept telling herself that she got married because she wanted shares, not for any other reason.


    "General manager Su", Chen Ya walked into the office and said respectfully, "I want to reflect a problem to you.".


    "What", Su light snow did not look up, but focused on looking at a material in hand.


    It''s about Ye Fan.


    Hearing the name, Su Qingxue''s hand trembled slightly, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "what''s wrong with him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    0135


    Chen Ya said angrily: "I think he should correct his working attitude. He didn''t go to work on time the day before yesterday or yesterday, and there is no reason why he didn''t go to work on time. If he is indulged in this way, it will bring bad influence to the company''s atmosphere..."


    Su light snow pauses, "that you think, how should handle?"


    Chen ya a Leng, rare have such a time, Su light snow unexpectedly did not make a quick judgment, instead asked her opinion?


    "Fire him!" Chen Ya immediately replied.


    "No", Su Qingxue immediately rejected.


    Chen Ya lowered her head in disappointment and whispered, "it''s because Does he know Master Eric


    "No," Su explained, "it''s just He''s not going to be fired yet.


    "But he..."


    "Well," Su Qingxue thought for a moment and said, "you can arrange some work that must take time and energy for him. Don''t let him be idle.".


    Chen Ya bit her lower lip, but since Su Qingxue has said so, she can''t say anything more.


    After going out of the office, Chen Ya considered some jobs that could be assigned. After thinking about a plan, she took a piece of information and went to Ye Fan''s office.


    Just a door, just see, Ye Fan is using chat software, where with whom to talk.


    "Granny, why do you want to play dota2 all of a sudden?" Ye Fan sat in front of the computer, looking at Mu Mu Mu sent information, very speechless.


    "Because I heard that the game''s prize money is so high, I want to practice to play professional!"


    "What''s wrong with you! Do you think the Dagao tower can become a great God Ye Fan hopes that the girl will recognize the reality.


    Mu Mu refused, "Oh! Games are different from games! I''m so smart that I can make it! You are my teacher. How can you not support me? Encourage me more, fight less, understand... "


    "Come on, whatever you want, but I don''t have much time recently. I''m only responsible for helping you out. I''ll play the level before the ladder by myself..."


    "Hee hee, I knew Ye Fan is the best. You can play any game!" Mu Mu Mu happily made a few lovely smiling faces.


    Ye Fan took a cigarette in his mouth and said, "but you also know that the bonus of the turret is high. If you get 6000 points, you will be 3000 yuan.".


    "Three thousand!? You kill pigs!? Are you so short of money? "


    Ye Fan replied: "I am now the president''s assistant, different identity, do you know?"


    "Hum! If it were not for the sake of old friendship, I would have looked for another agent to practice! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Is it a deal?"


    "Well Deal ", Mu Mu compromise, she also did not find any other interest in acting, after all, has been used to Ye Fan to clean up the mess for her.


    "Yes! Ye Fan! My Sunday birthday, you come to Lanling KTV to attend my birthday party Mu Mu Mu sent out the invitation.


    Ye Fan is not interested in the little fart child''s birthday, so he perfunctorily said, "let''s talk about it on Sunday.".


    After turning off the chat software, Ye Fan slowly turns around and looks at Chen Ya with a cold face behind him.


    "You are rich in spare time," Chen Ya sneered.


    Ye Fan grinned, "assistant Chen, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Ya looked at him as if he was not afraid of being fired at all. Obviously, this guy has established a firm foothold in the rich brocade group, so he is so unscrupulous.


    "You don''t have to do translation work today. Mr. Su said he would arrange other things for you.


    I remember that there is a final payment for engineering design, which has been postponed twice. Go and collect it.


    With that, Chen Ya threw a stack of information to Ye Fan.


    "Closing money? Shouldn''t this job be done by the sales department? " According to Ye Fan''s understanding, this kind of work should be in charge of Feng Yueying''s department.


    "Yes, but the backstage of this company is very special. If you are not careful, there may be some problems.


    Because you have good skills, let you go with Minister FENG. You should protect minister Feng''s safety, "Chen Ya said with flashing eyes.


    Ye Fan is willing to be with Feng Yueying. However, Chen Ya suggests that the company, which is called "Feiyun entertainment", is not a good one.


    This chick, should not be to see oneself outstanding ability, so envy oneself, wish oneself to have something wrong?


    "Ye Fan, listen up, it''s no more than three things. If they delay this time, we may not be able to recover the balance, and we will start legal proceedings.


    But as soon as the legal procedure is gone, it may take several years, which basically means that the money can''t be collected in a short period of time or even forever, so if you can''t complete it, you have to bear the responsibility, "Chen Ya said, turning around and leaving.


    Ye Fan is helpless. What''s the relationship between this project and him? It''s the people who reviewed the project at that time.


    However, he was not interested in arguing with Chen ya. He was just about to find Feng Yueying, so he went downstairs to the sales department while searching through the materials.When I saw Feng Yueying, I found that the woman''s face seemed to be slightly haggard, and her face was gloomy and full of distressing beauty.


    "Yingying, why do you look tired?" Ye Fan walked into the office and asked.


    Feng Yueying see Ye Fan, is eyes a coagulation, forced Yan a smile, "may be last night did not sleep well, by the way, how did you come?"


    Ye Fan put the information on the handle, "Chen Ya said you''re going to chase the balance today, let me go with you, so as not to have any accident.".


    "Let you go with me?" Feng Yueying was stunned and murmured: "yes Captain Xu was hospitalized. She was supposed to protect me. ".


    Hearing that it still needs protection, Ye Fan wondered, "what is the origin of this Feiyun company, and how to pursue a balance? There is still danger?"


    Feng Yueying sighed, "Feiyun entertainment is actually the property of Shangguan family".


    "Shangguan family?" Ye Fan squinted, "you mean, the biggest underground family in Jiang Province, Shangguan family?"


    "You know that, too?" Feng Yueying was surprised and said: "yes, the Feiyun Pavilion of Shangguan family is one of the top five underground guilds in Xia state, and its influence is all over the province. This company is a part of Feiyun Pavilion.".


    Although there were three guilds in Huahai, including white shark, iron lock and purple bamboo forest, these three guilds, as far as the whole Xia state is concerned, are also in terms of the strength of the middle and lower levels.


    After all, Huahai is just a city, and because of the strict control of economy and foreign trade, the underground Gang space is very small compared with other provinces.


    There are many underground families in Xia state, among which five are the most powerful.


    These five families all have their own gangs and play an important role in the five provinces.


    The Shangguan family is located in Jiang Province, which is adjacent to Huahai. It has a history of 150 years.


    "How can you do business with Shangguan family? Isn''t it obvious that you will suffer a loss? " Ye Fan asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    0136


    Feng Yueying said with a helpless smile, "it''s not a matter of whether we are willing or not. If the Shangguan family comes to us, it''s not appropriate.


    In addition, once we have business contacts with them, our branch office in Jiang Province will be able to operate smoothly. On the whole, it is still favorable. Therefore, many companies would rather suffer a little loss and cooperate with the government.


    As for the profit of 40 million in those two years, we only provided design, clothing rental, product packaging and other services.


    This amount is not small, but if we really want to say a big one, it is not essential for Jinxiu group''s annual profit of more than 3 billion yuan.


    The main reason is that the money can''t be collected. In the future, more companies will try to find their customers and then default on their debts. They will make a bad start, so they should try their best to catch up with them. ".


    Ye Fan nods, which is also true. When the Shangguan family comes to visit, Jinxiu group always has to give some face. Otherwise, it will not be troublesome for the top five families under the ground?


    What''s more, how can you give up the balance in business? If this spread out, the rich brocade group will naturally be ridiculed and looked down upon.


    "Two times ago, I asked the people below to collect debts, but I didn''t even see the officials. I was fooled by some of the people in charge. So I went there in person.


    The Shangguan family seems to think that I am a senior member of the Jinxiu group. They specially arranged to meet at their Feiyun mansion. There they must be people who can see the Shangguan family. They just hope to have a good result, "said Feng Yueying with a melancholy face.


    Ye Fan is not very familiar with the specific business operation, listen to also in the past.


    After they went downstairs, they got into Feng Yueying''s red Porsche Macan. The previous Audi was destroyed in a car accident, and the woman actually changed a new car.


    "Yingying, when did you buy the car?" Ye Fan thought women would use the company''s car.


    Feng Yueying shook her head and said, "I didn''t buy it. It was sent to me by President su. She said that she rewarded my last negotiation with WQ technology. Mr. Su has always been a man of his word, and I can''t refuse. ".


    Ye Fan has an accident. It seems that Su Qingxue attaches great importance to Feng Yueying. This is to find an excuse to give Feng Yueying some rewards.


    "Take it for you. You really need a car," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Well, general manager Su is really good to me, so I can''t even apologize to her," Feng Yueying said with complicated eyes.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan always felt that something was wrong, but he could not understand it for a moment.


    Naturally, Ye Fan is driving. Feng Yueying doesn''t seem to sleep well. She can have more rest on the car.


    After a two-hour drive, Feng Yueying sleeps soundly in the car, and ye fan can''t bear to disturb her.


    He plans to talk about his marriage with Feng Yueying after finishing his work today. Otherwise, he will certainly disturb the work plan of women.


    Not long after entering the boundary of Jiang Province, I came to the foot of a beautiful mountain. At the gate of the villa filled with red maple leaves, there were four gold characters: "Feiyun mansion".


    This is a restaurant and entertainment place of Shangguan family. It only receives some distinguished guests.


    After the car stops, Ye Fan and Feng Yueying get out of the car.


    Feng Yueying has also finished her make-up and seems to have recovered a lot of energy. Her beautiful face is full of confidence, and she once again has the posture of a capable woman.


    As soon as they got off the bus, they came to the European style gate of the mansion. Two black guards immediately blocked their way.


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    Feng Yueying frowned and took out her work card. "We are from Jinxiu group. We agreed to meet Mr. Ling Shangguan today.".


    "Splendid group?" The guard looked at each other and said, "wait a minute, we need to report.".


    In this way, two people in the door, waiting for a full five minutes.


    Finally, a waitress in cheongsam came to the door and said with a smile, "it''s minister Feng of Jinxiu group. Please follow me.".


    Ye Fan and Feng Yueying walk into the mansion and walk along the long corridor with the waitress.


    In the corridor, there are all kinds of famous paintings, sculptures and porcelain at home and abroad. There is a breath of luxury.


    And those men and women who passed by are also well-dressed, and many of them have a strong atmosphere of the river and lake.


    Feng Yueying, such a plump, beautiful looking ol, walks in such a place, as if a sheep into a pack of wolves, from time to time there are some men, with aggressive eyes to look at her.


    Ye Fan noticed the woman''s tense expression, and did not say much. He stretched out his big hand and grasped the woman''s catkin.


    Feng Yueying''s delicate body trembled slightly. She looked at the man who looked like she was beside her. Her heart was warm, but she had a trace of loneliness in her eyes.


    After walking for seven or eight minutes, I came to a guest room. There were almost all kinds of furniture in it. There was even a piece of soft collapse for sleeping.


    "Two, please wait a moment in this reception room. Our eldest young master is dealing with some matters. We will come to see you when we are finished," the waitress said with a smile and turned away.Ye Fan looked at the ornate rooms and said, "this Shangguan mansion is like a palace. No wonder it''s the underground family that can rank among the top five in Xia state.".


    "With more than 100 years of history, it''s no accident that we can still stand up to this day after so many times of wind and rain," Feng Yueying said uneasily. "I don''t think things are right. We should be careful later.".


    Ye Fan wondered, "what''s wrong?"


    Feng Yueying sighed: "you may not have much experience, but I often have to be responsible for some work of recovering the balance, and I encounter a lot of situations.


    Shangguan''s family didn''t even notice the guard, indicating that they didn''t pay attention to us at all. Shangguan Ling didn''t give a specific meeting time, indicating that he might want to delay time. "


    Ye Fan could not help saying: "Yingying, you are usually stupid in private, and your work is really smart.".


    Feng Yueying face a red, angry complain: "I usually where stupid, nonsense.".


    Ye Fan looked at the woman''s delicate red lips and red face, thinking that there was no outsider in the room anyway, so he couldn''t bear to go up and put his arms around the woman''s slender waist.


    "Ah! What are you doing? "


    Feng Yueying body a soft, was Ye Fan directly hugged to the side of a soft collapse.


    As soon as ye fan turns over, she presses the woman under her body and looks at each other. Ye Fan reaches out and caresses the woman''s cheek. She lowers her head and wants to kiss her.


    But Feng Yueying blocks Ye Fan''s mouth with her hand in a hurry. She looks at the man with a trace of crystal in her eyes.


    "Ye Fan, don''t do this, OK We can''t... "


    Ye Fan was stunned. He remembered that he had not told the woman about his marriage. It was not right to do so. He got up and said, "I''m sorry, Yingying. I think you''re too attractive. I can''t help it.".


    Feng Yueying sat up and straightened her collar and her hair. She said, "let''s get busy with our work first.".


    Ye Fan always thinks that Feng Yueying is strange today, but he can''t say where he is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    0137


    after waiting for more than 20 minutes, no one came, not even the last tea.


    Ye Fan yawned bored in the room, and waited for half an hour. Seeing it, it was noon and it was time to eat.


    "Yingying, it seems that they really want to hang us here." Ye Fan curled his mouth and was really guessed by the woman.


    Feng Yueying frowned and said, "wait a minute.".


    "Can''t we go out and look for it? The big deal is, where is shangguanling? "Ye Fan said.


    "Shangguanling, the eldest son of Shangguan family, is already the backbone of Shangguan family. Even if we ask the staff, they dare not tell where the master is," Feng Yueying said.


    Just at this time, the door was pushed open, and suddenly came in, a big man in a white waistcoat, muscular and full of beard.


    The big man was full of wine and had a porcelain bottle of white wine in his hand. He had drunk a lot before then, and walked in.


    "Haha", the big man saw Feng Yueying and showed a greedy smile. "The little girls arranged for me today are really good-looking.".


    Feng Yueying saw the strong man, a little flustered, got up and stepped back, "who are you?"


    The strong man laughed and walked forward. His body, like a small hill, covered the woman, as if one arm could be thicker than Feng Yueying''s thigh.


    "Of course, I ordered your people. Do you wear so many uniforms? I like... " The strong man said that he would reach out and grab Feng Yueying''s collar.


    However, Ye Fan has now stood in front of the woman, reaching out to the woman, let her not be afraid.


    "Brother, you went to the wrong room," Ye Fan said kindly.


    The strong man''s face is not good, the eyes are drunk with silk cold meaning, "who are you boy!? To hinder my good deeds? "


    "I repeat, you went to the wrong room," Ye Fan has no expression.


    The strong man widened his eyes and smashed the bottle to Ye Fan!


    "Ah Feng Yueying is coquettish and dare not look down.


    However, as soon as the bottle hit Ye Fan, it was caught by Ye Fan in the air.


    Ye Fan raised his head and poured more than 50 degrees of sorghum wine and licked his lips.


    "How to do, as if I''m drunk," Ye Fan grinned.


    The strong man was so angry that he slapped Ye Fan in the face!


    However, a foot of Ye Fan was kicked earlier in the chest of this strong man!


    Bang!


    The strong man flew back and forth like a shell, and hit the opposite side of the corridor outside the gate, crushing a vase for decoration!


    "I I grass You... "


    The strong man staggered up from the ground, swearing, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    He wiped his mouth and charged toward Ye Fan again. His fist was right in front of Ye Fan''s forehead and he blew down!


    Just with the strong wind from the fist, you can hear the sound of cutting through the air.


    Can ye fan stand in place, is a foot, or hit the big man''s chest!


    "Poof!" This time, the big man puffed out a mouthful of blood mist and fell to the ground after flying.


    Feng Yueying behind did not see what was going on. Ye Fan had already kicked the strange strong man to vomit blood. She could not help but look pale. She stood there and didn''t know what to do.


    Ye Fan walked up to the strong man, stepped on his stomach, took a cigarette and asked, "where is shangguanling?"


    "You want to die..." "I''m a guest here, do you dare to beat me!" said the strong man


    Ye Fan did not say a word, a foot stepped on the man''s chest, several ribs suddenly broken!


    "Ah The strong man screamed bitterly.


    Ye Fan vomited smoke and continued to ask: "Shangguan Ling, where is it?"


    "I I don''t know I don''t know... " Finally, the strong man was afraid. He felt that he would be killed by this man if he didn''t admit it again.


    "Very loyal, at this time, still want to continue to perform," Ye Fan sneered.


    The strong man''s nose began to flow out with pain. "I''m just following orders I don''t know where you are... "


    Feng Yueying suddenly woke up and said, "Ye Fan, do you think he was sent by Shangguan Ling?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "do you still need to think about it? Find someone to play a drunken drunkard, bully you, scare you away, and it''s over? You dare not say what happened. Who dares to ask for the money? "


    Feng Yueying clenched her silver teeth! With the balance of 40 million yuan, Shangguan''s family can definitely afford to do such a thing? "


    "A balance is nothing, but if such a balance is too much, it will be hundreds of millions of dollars. I estimate that they are dragging the balance of many families by this means," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    At this time, the waitress, who had led the two people in before, ran to the door in a hurry, and said in a complicated way, "excuse me, are there any accidents here?"Ye Fan kicked the half disabled strong man and said, "this guy is crazy after drinking wine and wants to harass our minister Feng. Your security here is very problematic.".


    "Mr. Ye, I think this is a misunderstanding. Please let this gentleman go first." the waitress looked at the strong man who had fallen to the ground with some disbelief.


    "Yes, but I''m free anyway. I''m going to call the police and ask the defense bureau to investigate..." Ye Fan said and took out his mobile phone.


    The waitress looks stiff. Although the officials are not afraid of the people from the defense Bureau, they have made a big impact on this kind of thing. They must be unable to bear it.


    She had no choice but to say, "I''m really sorry. Wait a moment. I''ll contact my boss to see if the eldest master is available..."


    Soon the waitress ran outside, as if to contact the man in charge.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Ye Fan asked Feng Yueying, "have you ever met this kind of thing before?"


    Feng Yueying shook her head and said in a daze: "never, this is too ridiculous. I didn''t expect that the officials would do this!"


    Ye Fanmu showed the color of thinking and murmured: "I also feel that It''s a strange thing. For the sake of 40 million yuan, it''s reasonable to say that it''s not up to the officials. ".


    "Strange? Is there any other purpose of Shangguan''s family? " Feng Yueying is nervous.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. "I don''t understand for the moment, but I''m here. Don''t worry. I''ll see what medicine they sell in the gourd."


    At this time, the waitress ran back after the phone call.


    "Two, the young master is in the underground amusement park. Please follow me," the waitress said with a mysterious smile.


    Feng Yueying was worried, but ye fan was relaxed and said with a smile: "OK, just go to see how they are entertaining.".


    They followed the waitress to a white building in the backyard. After entering, there were three elevators.


    From one of the elevators, all the way down to two floors underground.


    As soon as the elevator door opens, you can hear a loud noise to the extreme, which enters into the eardrum of two people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    0138


    this is a huge underground fighting field with a challenge arena more than one meter high in the middle, which is more than 60 square meters in size.


    There are high seats around the arena, full of men, women, old and young of all ages. If you can see through it, you will know whether you are rich or expensive. Many men still hold two female companions, drinking and making love while watching.


    However, most people wear masks, as if they are afraid of being recognized and appear on such occasions.


    Although it is underground, but the high dome, white searchlights, gorgeous spotlights, the whole space shining strange.


    "This is the" Colosseum ". The eldest young master is in the VIP stand above. I can only send two of you here." the waitress gave a cold smile and turned away.


    Ye Fan and Feng Yueying looked up and saw that the four sides of the challenge arena had high positions with tables, chairs and sofas.


    A man with a split head, a face with a bit of vicissitudes, wearing a loose white shirt and a famous Jiang shidanton watch, was drinking and watching the performance with several men and women there.


    His two pectoral muscles are very developed. He seems to be fit at ordinary times. His two slender eyebrows are full of the evil charm of a middle-aged man.


    Just as they were about to walk past, they heard a burst of noise from the other side of the challenge arena.


    "Kill him! Kill him


    "Push! yes! That''s it


    In my ears, I heard the screams and growls of the audience and the screams of women.


    On the arena, a bald man, covered with blood and sweat, was holding the neck of another man with scar on his face with a muscular arm.


    Scar man struggled to resist, but the bareheaded force is infinite, forced a swing, arm a force!


    "Keka!"


    The scar man''s neck was directly twisted off and lost his vitality on the spot!


    "Oh


    "Good job!"


    "Win, win!" A group of spectators, like crazy, began to throw stacks of cash, even some gold bars, onto the arena!


    Seeing this scene, Feng Yueying is scared to hide directly in Ye Fan''s arms and dare not look at it again.


    "Ye Fan! Let''s go back I''m scared! It''s terrible here... "


    Ye Fan reached out and patted the woman''s back, "don''t be afraid, now go back, don''t you just catch Shangguan Ling''s way? He just wanted to scare us.


    "But..." Feng Yueying felt her heart was out of control.


    Underground space, bloody fighting, noisy voices, sick entertainment, let her such ordinary office workers, simply can not accept.


    Ye Fan was very used to such occasions and said, "this is the underground black boxing market. Many rich people are looking for stimulation. They like to come here to throw money, gamble and watch the most primitive and violent performances.


    You just need to treat this place as a special entertainment place, relax your mind and take care of your own affairs


    "But It''s cruel... " Feng Yueying is still afraid to take a look.


    "You just need to follow the original plan, don''t pay too much attention to other things," Ye Fan said.


    Feng Yueying saw the man''s confident eyes and hesitated for a moment. Then she settled down and nodded.


    When the two came to the stands, Shangguan Ling seemed to find them and said with a smile: "it''s a pleasure to meet you. You are the distinguished guests of the splendid group! I''m so sorry, I''m so busy today that I didn''t have time to entertain both of you "!


    Feng Yueying''s face was still very white, and she chuckled, "Mr. Shangguan, we are here to talk about the final payment. I''m afraid this place is not suitable.".


    "Oh, why not? This is the place where I receive distinguished guests. If most people want to come in, the entrance fee will cost 100000 yuan.


    Since all of us have come, how can I not be a host? "


    Shangguan Ling said, greeting a maid with exposed clothes beside him, and said, "give two wine!"


    The waitress quickly poured two large glasses of whisky for the two people, amber wine water, put some ice, the color is attractive.


    "Come on! Do it first Shangguan lingju cup, evil smile, and then a drink.


    Feng Yueying warily declined: "sorry, I have to drive later.".


    "Miss Feng, are you not giving me face?" Shangguan Ling looks unhappy.


    Ye Fan took over the wine in the woman''s hand and said, "the McCullen of twenty-five years should have several thousand bottles. I''ll drink it for her."


    "Good, refreshing, assistant Ye. It seems that he has a lot of research on whisky," Shangguan Ling said.


    "It''s OK." Ye Fan doesn''t want to dominate the party. After all, Feng Yueying is going to talk about work today.


    Feng Yueying took out a stack of documents in her briefcase and said, "Mr. Shangguan, could you change to a quiet place so that we can cut into the theme?"


    Shangguan Ling''s eyes looked at the woman several times, a smile appeared on her face, "so anxious?"


    Feng Yueying was very uncomfortable. "Mr. Shangguan, to be honest, I have a meeting to attend this afternoon. Why don''t we talk about some issues about the balance payment first Our company... ""Miss Feng", Shangguan Ling directly interrupted the woman''s words and asked, "do you have any shares in Jinxiu group?"


    Feng Yueying shook his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t enter the company for a long time, and it was relatively late. How could I have shares?".


    "Since there are no shares, even if you have to pay back the balance, how much can it help you? The company is not yours. "


    "It''s not like this," Feng explained, "this is my job, and I should take it seriously..."


    "Why do you work? Isn''t it just making money? " When Shangguan Ling raised his hand, a waiter next to him handed him a check book.


    Shangguan Ling shook the check book and said, "I can directly give you two million cash cheques. For the balance, you can take a lawsuit if you want to take a lawsuit, and if it is over, it has nothing to do with you.".


    Feng Yueying positively said, "Mr. Shangguan, do you want to bribe me?"


    Shangguan Ling Xie laughed, "to be exact, I want to buy you.".


    "Buy Buy me Feng Yueying''s face was blushing and she was so angry that she clenched her pink fist.


    "I''ve heard that the sales director of Jinxiu group is a beautiful woman. I really like your appearance and figure. I''ll buy you two million yuan for a month." Shangguan Ling said calmly, "it''s much easier than you to make money at work.".


    Feng Yueying''s eyes are cold. Although she is not a famous woman, she also has the least dignity. Being looked down upon so much, she naturally gets angry.


    Feng Yueying stood up and solemnly said, "Mr. Shangguan, if you do this again, I will sue you for sexual harassment!"


    "Prosecution? Ha ha This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year


    I haven''t met such a naive woman for a long time. How did you become the sales director? Ha ha... " I can''t laugh at you.


    Feng Yueying angrily put the information back into her bag. She didn''t want to be humiliated. She said to Ye Fan: "Ye Fan, let''s go.".


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, but shook his head, comforted the woman to sit down and said, "the money has not been taken back, how can we go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    0139


    Feng Yueying was stunned. She didn''t know what men were going to do.


    "Oh? What assistant Ye means is that if you can''t get money today, you won''t leave? " Shangguan Ling sneered.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, "originally I don''t care, as you said, I don''t have the shares of Jinxiu group."


    "Oh? So why change your mind all of a sudden Shangguan Ling is a bit curious.


    Ye Fan got up, took whisky from the waiter on the side, poured himself a glass, and said, "there are not too many reasons You asked us to wait for such a long time, and then sent someone to scare us. Now you still have such a dirty mouth and molest our minister Feng


    I can''t do it in vain. Besides, I was sent to protect the company''s female comrades. If I watched Minister FENG bullied and didn''t ask for a reply, wouldn''t it be shameless? "


    "Face?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes twinkled, "do you know that sometimes a man''s face, just like the curiosity of a cat, can kill him..."


    Ye Fan sat down and knocked on her legs. She looked at shangguanling jokingly, "are you just going to say these words to scare people?


    If so, I advise you to settle the balance and not waste our time.


    After all, we are all adults. There is no need to play some children''s tricks. It''s boring just to talk, isn''t it? "


    Shangguan Ling showed a bit of unexpected color, ordinary people see his eyes, will have fear, and even some directly pale.


    But the young assistant, surnamed ye, seems not afraid of him.


    This made Shangguan Ling feel more or less uncomfortable. He turned his mind, stood up, pointed to the challenge arena below and said, "look, my arena is decorated in the style of ancient Rome. How do you feel?"


    Speaking of this, Feng Yueying was still very angry and said frankly: "I think this is too barbaric. Did the man who was fighting just now be sent to the rescue? How do you deal with the wounded? "


    "Ha ha The wounded? Rescue? " Shangguan Ling disdained: "Miss Feng, are you teasing me? Have you heard that the nobles of ancient Rome would send gladiators, who were only a little more expensive than slaves, to the doctors for rescue? "


    "This is not ancient Rome, this is Xia, and it is not a slave society! How can you treat human life so savagely? " Feng Yueying is not angry.


    Shangguan Ling did not answer, but pointed to the fierce fighting that was still going on in the ring and said, "the fighters here are just like gladiators in ancient Rome. They are all slaves I bought.


    There are death row inmates, felons, underground killers, and some who have committed crimes. They are worse than my dog.


    Look at them. As long as they have money, they can do anything. They can die. "


    With that, shangguanling pointed to the spectators watching the show and said, "look at my guests again. How crazy their expressions are, how warm their eyes are


    To put it bluntly, in their eyes, there is no difference between the two people fighting in the arena, namely, fighting dogs, fighting chickens and fighting crickets!


    Who do you think these people are after they walk out of here? Are they entrepreneurs, officials and celebrities?


    They are the superstructure of this society, and the administrators and rulers of this society are such a group of barbarians... "


    Feng Yueying clenched her lips and was very unconvinced, but she didn''t know how to refute it.


    She couldn''t figure out why these apparently well-educated people could watch people being killed alive, but they were indifferent and just focused on shouting and cheering.


    Shangguan Ling said with emotion: "minister Feng, don''t you understand? It''s not that I''m cruel, it''s human nature


    Man, at its best, is the best of animals, but when he is cut off from law and justice, he is the worst thing in animals. He is the most sacrosanct and savage of all animals.


    This is not what I said, it was the ancient Greek philosophers, Aristotle said, but most people do not understand the truth of the world


    With that, shangguanling picked up a bottle of whisky and poured it directly into himself. He said: "in this place, there is no law, no system. There are only the weak and the strong eat!


    Power! power and influence! It''s the only thing that works here! And I shangguanling, is the God here


    Shangguan Ling''s face showed a morbid proud smile, especially to see feng Yueying has been speechless, beautiful face with fear, is even more proud.


    However, when he saw Ye Fan''s expression, he frowned.


    Ye Fan''s face did not change, and even his eyes were even colder than before, just like the eternal ice and the eternal rock.


    His temperament became deep and profound, even with a trace of deep helplessness


    "Assistant ye, it seems that you are not convinced?" Shangguan Ling frowned.


    Ye Fan sighed a sigh, "I just want to, how can you talk so much, in the end, do you still give the balance?"Shangguan Ling squinted, "do you think I''m talking nonsense?"


    "Of course, I said earlier, I''m not interested in playing children''s games with you," Ye Fan said lightly.


    Shangguan Ling''s face and palms twitched twice, with angry eyes, staring at Ye Fan, "I heard that assistant Ye injured one of my drunken subordinates. It''s really bloody. It seems that young and newborn calves are not afraid of tigers?"


    "I''m a horse, in addition, you''re definitely not a tiger," Ye Fan said.


    "Ha ha I also have the leisure to make fun of me. It''s good. I appreciate the brave young people. "Shangguan lingxie laughed." I said that in this arena, strength is everything.


    If you want to get back 40 million from me, you must prove to me that you have the ability! "


    Ye Fan asked with interest, "Oh, how to prove it?"


    Shangguan Ling stretched out his hand and pointed to the arena. "Since we come to the arena, we have to pay a price. It''s not money, it''s the body.


    Go to the challenge arena, fight like a man, defeat my wild animals, and I will hand over 40 million! "


    "What?" Feng Yueying interrupted in a panic: "Ye Fan! Never! It''s too dangerous! Let''s go


    Ye Fan showed a playful smile, comforted the woman and made her calm down. He said, "it''s unfair. We''re here to collect debts. It''s supposed to be a business without money. If I go to fight again, won''t I lose money?"


    Shangguan Ling nodded, "assistant ye also said something reasonable. However, you hurt my people, I always have to give an account to my subordinates.


    Well, if you win, I will not only give you 40 million tails, but also all the money earned from the half day Colosseum! "


    "Oh? How much is it? " Ye Fan asked.


    "At present, it is 2.8 million," an assistant behind Shangguan Ling quickly reported the number.


    Ye Fan listened, touched his chin and said with a smile, "deal


    Shangguan Ling suddenly revealed a cruel sneer, and Feng Yueying was scared to blood cold, this man, when, still so greedy for money!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    2014


    Huahai, Jinxiu group headquarters, President''s office.


    Su Qingxue sits on the office chair and makes several calls to Ye Fan. The result is that the signal is not good and can not be connected.


    The woman was a little agitated. Bi Shuqin from the hospital said that she wanted to see Ye Fan, the grandson-in-law. For the old man, there was less and less time left for her. Naturally, she wanted to say more.


    However, at this time, Ye Fan could not find a human figure.


    "Chen ya, come in," Su Qingxue pressed through the communication of the first assistant office.


    Soon, Chen Ya walked briskly in and asked respectfully, "general manager Su, what can I do for you?"


    "Where''s Ye Fan?" Su Qingxue opens the door and asks.


    Chen Ya''s face became stiff and said, "he I went out to work.


    "Outside? To be specific, what kind of work is it? " Su Qingxue feels that the assistant''s words are strange and vague.


    "Today is the day when Minister FENG went to Feiyun company to collect the last 40 million dollars. Originally, Captain Xu protected her, but she didn''t recover. So I asked Ye Fan to go with Minister FENG. After all, he was more powerful than captain Xu..."


    Su Qingxue''s face immediately became cold, "who asked you to arrange Ye Fan to do this kind of work?"


    Chen Ya said uneasily, "you don''t mean Let me arrange some work for him so that he can''t fish in troubled waters... "


    "Shut up!" Su light snow pretty face with sullen, a clap table, lesson way: "you still have face sophistry!? He''s my assistant. How can an assistant president act as a bodyguard for the sales director?!


    Let you arrange work for him, not to ask you to transfer him. What are you thinking!?


    Do you really think I''m blind? Even if you are envious of his talent in some aspects, you should not show your psychological thoughts so low! After three years with me, don''t you even have the heart? "


    Chen Ya was said to be red eyes, tears Yingying, wronged and afraid to bow his head: "sorry Mr. Su, I was wrong Don''t be angry with me I I''ll call him back at once


    "No more!" Su Qingxue eyes with this a little uneasy, "I have made a few phone calls, all the signal is not good, he should be in what inconvenient call place.".


    "This Why? They went to Feiyun mansion. How could they not get through to the phone there? " Chen Ya said in a low voice.


    Su Qingxue heard the words "Feiyun mansion", but she looked awe inspiring, "you say This time, the Shangguan family arranged to meet in the public relations department of Feiyun pavilion? "


    "Yes, this is the last routine recovery. If we can''t get it back, our legal department will start to sue, so the Shangguan family may also want to negotiate more seriously," Chen said.


    "Nonsense! Where is Feiyun residence? Don''t you know? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Chen Ya bit her lower lip and was silent. Of course, she knew it. Because of that, she had the arrangement


    "There are a lot of shady businesses in Feiyun mansion. They have all kinds of ghosts and snakes. If they really want to pay back the money, how can they choose there.


    Shangguanjia is famous for his reputation for being a liar. This money was originally intended to be settled through a lawsuit. Minister Feng has rich experience. In case of any problems, he will withdraw.


    But if you let Ye Fan pass by, he doesn''t know anything and likes to make his own decisions. In case of any conflict with the Shangguan family, do you know how serious the matter will be? "


    Su Qingxue looked at Chen Ya with a disappointed face and said, "you clearly want Ye Fan to accompany you. Do you want to see Ye Fan make trouble there?"


    Chen Ya clenched her fists and shivered, "I I didn''t I really don''t think so Mr. Su, please believe me... "


    Su Qingxue is not in the mood to deal with this assistant who has been following him for three years. She sighs, "you go out. You''d better pray that minister Feng and ye fan are OK, otherwise Just hand in your resignation.


    Chen Ya fiercely raised his head and looked at the boss in disbelief.


    "Mr. Su That leaf sail, really so important? "


    Su light snow gaze straight at her, word by word way: "yes, he is very important."


    Chen Ya''s body trembled, a lonely face bowed his head, quietly turned away from the office.


    Until Chen Ya goes out and closes the door, Su Qingxue is sitting expressionless.


    In fact, even Su Qingxue doesn''t know why. She has to worry about that guy


    However, at the thought of the danger of Feiyun mansion, Su Qingxue could not help but picked up the phone and dialed a number, which was the phone number of Jinxiu group''s branch in Jiang Province.


    "Mr. Su!" As soon as the call was put through, the manager in charge over there said respectfully, "what instructions do you have?"


    "Immediately send someone to Feiyun mansion to find out about Minister FENG Yueying and assistant Ye Fan..."


    ¡­¡­


    Feiyun mansion, underground arena.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, next, there will be a very special battle!"An excited Shangguan Ling picked up the microphone and yelled on the high platform: "there is a Mr. Ye from Huahai who wants to gamble with me on the income of the banker this morning!


    I will send my mad dog to fight him!! Let''s make the best of it! "


    The scene was boiling before the voice dropped.


    Especially when ye fan stepped onto the arena, a group of masked guests began to laugh.


    "What a joke! I can''t see my muscles. I want to fight a mad dog! "


    "Mad dog seems to be the champion of last week?! This boy is going to be bitten to death


    "Crush the mad dog! Five hundred thousand


    Immediately, a group of wealthy people began to bet on the game.


    Feng Yueying, standing on the high platform, saw this scene and heard these words, her heart had already jumped to her throat.


    She didn''t know why things had become like this. If it was her original plan, it would have been withdrawn, and even the underground Colosseum would not have come.


    But because today Ye Fan is in, is not afraid of the man''s character trend, she also can''t leave now.


    What made her more worried was that even the mobile communication in this place was blocked. Only some special communicators of Shangguan family could be used, which made her want to report to the outside world.


    At this moment, she can only hope that Ye Fan''s skill can cope with the next battle.


    Ye Fan is a relaxed face, toward Feng Yueying cast a reassuring look.


    With bursts of cheers, a giant man came out from one side of the arena passage.


    The man, with dark complexion and bare upper body, showed his curly muscles. He picked up the head of moxigan and wore a rivet collar around his neck. He stepped onto the challenge arena step by step.


    The man''s body is full of blue tendons. His legs are like Optimus Prime. He is nearly two meters tall.


    Ye Fan goes there, just like a child facing an adult.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    0141


    "ha ha ha The boy won''t pee in his pants


    "Hey! Mad dog! Bite him! I''ll give you a hundred thousand if I bite you! " A group of onlookers were shouting.


    Mad dog cracked a big mouth, showing a mouth of black and yellow teeth, if you look carefully, you will find that his tongue has been cut off, so only "roar" will be issued.


    His expression becomes very ferocious, toward leaf sail hook finger, full of disdain.


    Ye Fan did not walk past, instead, he hooked his finger toward the mad dog.


    Mad dog eyes become particularly fierce, take a big step, the body with a tank general, toward the Ye Fan in the past!


    When he came to Ye Fan, the mad dog swung a huge fist and hit Ye Fan''s skull hard!


    Ye Fan''s body moved just in time to avoid the blow.


    The fist of the mad dog hits the ground, and the plastic arena makes a heavy dull sound. If it is concrete or stone, it will be a deep hole.


    "What a strength! What a mad dog


    "Grass, the boy is lucky, or his forehead will bloom!"


    In the audience''s shouts, Ye Fan dodged back and forth a few times, strolling on the stage.


    The mad dog, on the other hand, is to wheeze hard to chase, each fist is to fight hard, vexed to beat Ye Fan into meat sauce.


    In fact, Ye Fan has been scanning the audience around the arena with his eyes. He has a feeling that someone is staring at him in the dark.


    When I came to Feiyun mansion this time, Shangguan Ling''s attitude was really weird, because according to the truth, even if Shangguan family didn''t want to give the 40 million tail money, they didn''t have to have a complete feud with Jinxiu.


    Therefore, Ye Fan faintly feels that someone else is playing tricks behind his back, especially his years of experience, which makes him aware that someone is peeping.


    However, it seems that the other party is not in the audience, and ye fan has to give up the search temporarily.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan stands still on the challenge arena, no longer dodging.


    The audience has been shouting and swearing for a long time. They dislike Ye Fan as a coward and run around. As soon as ye fan stops, they all yell for mad dogs to jump on them.


    Mad dog naturally caught this opportunity. After closing the angle, he took the jaw of Ye Fan with a hook!


    Ye Fan simply stretched out his hand to block, caught the fist, and kicked his right foot forward. He immediately destroyed the mad dog''s center of gravity, and the whole huge body fell to the challenge arena!


    A second later, the mad dog was lying on the cold concrete floor.


    "Wow!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the audience in the stands were shocked, because no one thought that mad dogs would be knocked out of the arena so easily!


    Feng Yueying is excited to almost call out, she did not expect Ye Fan to win so easily, a pair of water eyes shining at the man.


    Mad dog is also feeling inexplicable, how he was beaten down.


    "You lose, let''s go." Ye Fan is not interested in killing a dumb man who lives by fighting black boxing. After all, they have no injustice or hatred.


    The mad dog got up and looked at shangguanling on the high platform.


    Shangguan Ling with a gloomy face called out: "in the Colosseum, there is only the fight between life and death. If you don''t die, you can go up to me!"


    After hearing this, the mad dog rushed to the arena again and punched Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan frowned and didn''t look. He turned around and kicked him. He hit the mad dog''s chest!


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, mad dog''s huge body more than two meters fell under the challenge arena again.


    The mad dog spewed out a mouthful of blood, convulsed, and lost its fighting power.


    To deal with this kind of big man with only brute force and speed, Ye Fan doesn''t need any effort at all.


    Shangguan Ling is extremely gloomy. He is absolutely sure that ye fan is not an ancient martial artist or a master of internal skills. But why, such a seemingly ordinary body, can have such a strong explosive force and speed!?


    A group of audience is also gaping, a pair of eyes under the mask, staring at Ye Fan, the sound of ridicule has long stopped.


    For them, it''s very powerful to watch a man like mad dog fight hand to hand, but a fierce man like mad dog is kicked away by Ye Fan with one kick?!


    Shangguan Ling patted the sofa hard and said angrily, "waste!"


    However, he is not unable to afford to lose, it is only 2.8 million, he has not paid attention to.


    But at this time, they found that Ye Fan didn''t mean to go back to the high platform to get money. Instead, he walked in from the channel where mad dog came out.


    "What is he doing?" Shangguan Ling frowned.


    "Young master, he seems to have gone to our backstage," said an assistant.


    "Bullshit! I''m not blind Shangguan Ling said to a bodyguard in a blue shirt behind him: "Li Pengfei! Take people down to see what the boy is doing


    Li Pengfei, the head of the bodyguard, was cold and stern. After receiving the order, he immediately summoned people and planned to take them down.


    But at this time, Ye Fan suddenly came out of the background and walked back to the high platform as usual."I''m sorry, I went to the toilet. It''s over. Mr. Shangguan wrote the check. We didn''t eat lunch and were hungry," Ye Fan said, taking a napkin beside him and wiping his hands.


    Feng Yueying noticed the details and exclaimed, "Ye Fan! Why do you have blood on your hands? Injured? "


    The woman was busy grabbing Ye Fan''s hand, but found that the blood was not from Ye Fan, but from outside.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I accidentally scraped it," said Ye Fan.


    Just at this time, an earthy faced backstage manager ran up, looked at Ye Fan in horror and reported, "no! Young master


    Shangguan Ling frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now this man ran into our backstage and beat up all our more than 20 gladiators!" The manager said with trepidation.


    "How could it be?"


    "Really As soon as this guy came in, we gladiators were beaten down before they could fight back! "


    Shangguan Ling''s face was black, and he glared at Ye Fan: "surnamed Ye! What do you mean!? Is it amazing that you can play? "


    Ye Fan spread out his hands and said, "I''m wronged. I wanted to go to the toilet, but I didn''t find it. They didn''t let me out, so I had to put them down.".


    Shangguan Ling Xin is bleeding. 2.8 million is nothing, but the prisoners and black market boxers he bought are all millions. If these people die in the arena, they can still earn money. But if they are disabled in the backstage, they will lose all their blood!?


    The key is that it''s even worse to kill them. You have to help them recover from their injuries first.


    His Colosseum business lost tens of millions of dollars!


    "Son of a bitch You''re looking for trouble on purpose Shangguan lingsuan can see that Ye Fan''s goal from the beginning is more than 2.8 million.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    0142


    Ye Fan sneered, "how can I be blamed? Your Gladiator is too watery. You should pay some interest to Jinxiu group. If you owe such a long time, you can''t pay too much interest. ".


    Feng Yueying was worried and asked in a low voice, "how can you beat people again? Can''t you make less trouble?"


    Ye Fan replied, "it''s better to hurt them than to let them die on the ring?"


    Feng Yueying suddenly speechless, such a thought, Ye Fan beat up the group of gladiators, but still help them.


    "Hello, Mr. Shangguan, so many people have heard of it. Don''t you want to repudiate your debts?" Ye Fan urged.


    Shangguan Ling''s eyes changed. After a long time, he took a pen and wrote two checks.


    "And your last "2.8 million", Shangguan Ling gritted his teeth and handed it to Ye Fan.


    He lost more than 2.8 million yuan today. If you count 40 million yuan and those gladiators, he''s going to vomit blood!


    Ye Fan took the check and thought happily that it was not in vain today, and at the same time gave the 40 million to Feng Yueying.


    Feng Yueying was holding a check of 40 million yuan. She felt mixed feelings. It was definitely not the biggest check she had ever taken, but it was not easy to get this check.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shangguan. Let''s go first." Feng Yueying was eager to leave the ghost place.


    But when the two just turned to leave, the blue shirt of the flat headed man Li Pengfei, with a dozen black bodyguards, holding a shock gun, blocked the two people.


    "Mr. Shangguan, what do you mean?" Ye Fan looked back and asked with a smile.


    Shangguan Lingshi ran sat on the chair and grinned grimly: "I promised to give you a check, and now I do. I didn''t say Take the money can let you go, ah, you caused today''s loss, I want you to pay blood


    Feng Yueying was extremely angry and said, "shangguanling! You''re cheating!? Do you deserve to be the eldest son of the Shangguan family? "


    "Shut up! If you know that Laozi is the eldest young master of Shangguan family, you should know how difficult it will be to do the business of Jinxiu group in Jiang Province without the nod of our Shangguan family!


    A company with a little more sense of the 40 million balance will not come to ask for it three times. You Jinxiu group is really shameless.


    It''s just that I can''t find a funny woman recently. You, the Minister of the rich brocade group, will stay with me today, "Shangguan LingMi ran said.


    "Is this the way you go to the government? What kind of underground family is basically a ruffian! " Feng Yueying couldn''t bear it.


    Ye Fan looks at the woman in surprise. It turns out that the rabbit will bite when he is in a hurry. Feng Yueying has such a disposition that she dare to confront with the official Ling?


    However, this also makes him appreciate it, which shows that Feng Yueying is still quite backbone.


    "Stink, you dare to call us officials!" Shangguan Ling waved his hand and said, "all to me! The men beat down and the women catch up! "


    "Yes A group of thugs on the official family rushed towards Ye Fan and the two men.


    Ye Fan will Feng Yueying block behind, facing a group of aggressive bodyguards, see the move.


    The strength of these bodyguards is similar to that of the mad dog in the challenge arena just now, but there are some differences in strength. The victory lies in their more fierce moves. Obviously, they all have military experience.


    The key is that these people all have electric shock guns in their hands. If ordinary people are touched, they will lose their combat effectiveness immediately, so the battle is obviously much more difficult.


    However, Ye Fan''s speed is too much faster than these people, and the electric shock gun has no chance to electrify him.


    Ye Fan bows from left to right, his left hand blocks his hand knife, and his right hand keeps punching. His two arms are like steel sticks. Every time he collides with these thugs, he sends out a fierce "bang bang" sound.


    "Ah!! My hand


    These thugs found that Ye Fan''s body was extremely hard. As soon as they touched each other, their hands were just like sugarcane touching a machete, and their bones were broken in an instant!


    For a time, screams one after another, like calcium deficiency, covering the broken arm, fell down in pain.


    The key is that ye fan can still catch their moves first every time. Some people want to sneak attack and Tie Feng Yueying off, and Ye Fan kicks them away.


    A group of originally ferocious and powerful bodyguards, around Ye Fan, played only one round, all injured.


    "Get out of the way! A bunch of rubbish Li Pengfei looks at the situation is not good, master son Shangguan Ling looks more and more ugly, intends to fight in person.


    He gathered his hands in a moderate and peaceful manner, and then took a slap at Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. He was a young warrior the day after tomorrow. He was not surprised at all, because Shangguan''s family was one of the top five underground families in Xia state. There were some martial artists who were more than the day after tomorrow, which was normal.


    Ye Fan side hide, with two fingers, hit the man''s wrist.


    "Hiss!" The man felt a sharp pain in his wrist. If he didn''t have genuine Qi to protect his body, he would be unable to use his hands!Ye Fan grinned, "not bad. The face palm of Baji boxing is not bad, but it''s not broken.".


    Li Pengfei''s face turned blue. He couldn''t notice Ye Fan''s accomplishments at all. But the young man could see through his ancient martial arts skills and true spirit cultivation all at once!?


    "That''s it?" Ye Fan asked jokingly.


    Li Pengfei was furious. He used the technique of "wrapping" to change the angle of his hands at high speed, attacking the key points of Ye Fan.


    At the foot of the foot also decline, shock rush step is placed in a stable, every step is full of aggression.


    On the situation, looking at Ye Fan, it seems that he is about to be defeated.


    Shangguan Ling finally showed a smile, ha ha happy way: "good, Li Pengfei, you work this boy down, his 2.8 million check will be rewarded to you!"


    On hearing this, Li Pengfei worked harder, and his true Qi was transported to the extreme, and the whole person took up a shadow.


    "Watch your feet!"


    Li Pengfei soared into the air and hit his leg like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, falling on the shoulder of Ye Fan!


    This foot is enough to kick the rock to pieces!


    Just when everyone thought that ye fan was going to die, he found that the picture in his imagination did not appear at all!


    Ye Fan is like a solid stone carving, standing in place, looking at a foot indifferently, standing on his shoulder.


    "That''s it?" Ye Fan asked with some regret. He thought he had met a master of Baji boxing. It seemed that he was just like this.


    Li Pengfei looks pale and can''t believe it. He tried his best and didn''t have any lethality!?


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk nonsense. He grabs Li Pengfei''s calf with his left hand and pinches it easily


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the scream of Li Pengfei tore the whole Colosseum, and the whole person fell to the ground, holding his leg in pain, tears came down.


    "Best bodyguard president" is in the process of being a new book. Please download and support it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Feng Yueying, who has been nervous for a long time, is going to cry when she sees this scene. This man worries her too much.


    When ye fan turns around, he finds that Shangguan Ling has already collapsed on the chair.


    "Do you have anyone else to show me, or can we go?"


    Shangguan Ling''s face turned red and white, and he felt deeply humiliated. But for a moment or three, he could not find any other ancient warrior to find his place.


    The key is that ye fan is full of evil. He doesn''t know how he did it. He doesn''t have to be really angry to defeat Li Pengfei!


    Seeing Shangguan Ling silent, Ye Fan went to him, pointed to Jiang shidanton in his hand, and said, "this is patrimony heritage series?"


    "You What do you want? "Shangguan Ling subconsciously hid his watch behind him.


    Ye Fan laughed brightly, "I hit a mad dog, it is 2.8 million, then I hit so many people just now, I have to add more money, I will not pit you, just this watch, I don''t want anything else.".


    The servants of the Shangguan family and some guests were all dumbfounded.


    This guy, actually began to blackmail shangguanling in turn!? Is he crazy!?


    The key is that shangguanjia has lost hundreds of millions of yuan today. This guy is not satisfied. He even refuses to let go of a watch on shangguanling''s hand!?


    Even Feng Yueying doesn''t know what to say about a man.


    "Wishful thinking!! Do you know how much this watch costs? " Shangguan Ling went crazy.


    "Yes," Ye Fan nodded and said, "platinum, crocodile skin, sapphire crystal glass, the movement should be cal.1731, and the market price should be more than 3 million.".


    "This is a limited amount of constanton. Why should I give it to you!? Do you really think that we officials will be afraid of you? " Shangguan Ling roared.


    Ye Fan''s face cooled down and bent over to stare at shangguanling. In an instant, an invisible pressure appeared.


    Shangguan Ling shivered all over. He felt that what he saw was not a man at all, like a devil who was eating others. He was staring at his soul with his red eyes.


    "Hello I ask you again, do you want me to take your whole hand, or do you want me to take off your watch? " Ye Fan is smiling, but the smile is heartbreaking.


    Shangguan Ling felt extremely ashamed, but the fear in his heart made him take off his watch rigidly.


    Ye Fan took the watch, put it in his pocket, and then picked up a bottle of McCullen from the side and drank it.


    "Ah Good wine, "Ye Fan sighed," I appreciate the writer. William Faulkner likes whisky very much. He said "Human civilization begins with distillation technology.".


    Mr. Shangguan, you have drunk such a good whisky and you know Aristotle. You should have read some books.


    You should be a little civilized, right? Why do you always do some shameful things


    Shangguan Ling''s face turned blue, which was obviously to ridicule him and to laugh at what he had said before. It was arrogant.


    On the contrary, Shangguan Ling''s face turned red at the moment and did not dare to refute.


    After drinking the wine, Ye Fan laughed and waved: "I had a good time today. I took the money, drank the wine, and took some exercise Then, Mr. Shangguan, see you next time


    With that, Ye Fan took Feng Yueying''s hand and walked leisurely to the elevator and left the arena.


    Until ye fan''s figure disappeared, Shangguan lingcai stood up shaking.


    He walked up to Li Pengfei, who had broken his leg. He kicked his ineffectual hand hard. Then he turned around and walked to an elevator at the other end of the Colosseum.


    "Ding!"


    The elevator door opens.


    Shangguan Ling comes to a VIP stand hidden behind one-way glass.


    Except for a few distinguished guests, ordinary people have no right to enter this place.


    On a black cowhide sofa, an elegant and charming woman in a water blue dress was drinking red wine there.


    A woman has a pair of white legs, exquisite and exquisite, soft hair shawl, a beautiful face full of blood, mixed with noble and elegant temperament, which is even more fantastic.


    Shangguan Ling walked up to the woman and asked, "Miss Chu, you''d better explain to me what ye fan is after all!"


    The woman looked up with a confident and charming smile, "Mr. Shangguan, I don''t know if you ask me.".


    "You don''t know!? Why do you want me to find Feng Yueying here and send someone to do it?!


    Isn''t it because Feng Yueying is the woman of Ye Fan!? What you''re dealing with is not Feng Yueying, but ye fancai, right? "


    "Yes, I thought I could shoot a good video today. I''d like to show it to Ye Fan. It''s a pity It''s a pity that ye fan also came and disrupted the plan. "The woman shook her head regretfully.Shangguan Ling roared: "Chu Yunyao! You''d better make it clear to me! I''ve lost so many people and more than 40 million! Add up to hundreds of millions! Why don''t you give me something you don''t know? "


    The VIP room is quiet.


    Chu Yunyao gets up slowly from the sofa. Her beautiful face becomes gloomy and cold, and her beautiful eyes are full of eternal cold light.


    "Shangguanling I asked you to deal with Feng Yueying, but I didn''t let you go to Ye Fan''s trouble.


    You can not eat a little loss, arrogant, the result was planted in the hands of Ye Fan, and asked me why? What, do you want to get money from me? "


    Chu Yunyao said, stepping up to shangguanling and sneering, "if you want, I can write you a check directly The problem is Do you dare? "


    Shangguanling felt a burst of invisible pressure, which made him feel some hair in his heart. Just now, he was angry, and roared so loudly. Now he was a little scared when he was calm.


    "Miss Chu I certainly don''t mean that. How can I ask for your money Shangguan Ling stiff smile.


    Chu Yunyao snorted coldly and said, "you''d better know your identity. Although your Shangguan family is a powerful family in the underground world, it''s only an underground family. You can''t see the sun!"


    Chu Yunyao patted himself on the chest and said proudly, "I, Chu Yunyao, one of the five famous families in Xia state, the eldest lady of Chu family in Tancheng, would like to come to you for entertainment, which has given you enough face.


    If you want to take over the government smoothly, and want to have a good foothold in Jiang Province, you''d better make clear the gap between us in the future! Do you understand? "


    Shangguan Ling lowered his head and suppressed his anger, but he also knew that there was a huge gap between himself and Chu Yunyao.


    "I see, Miss Chu, please forgive me!" Shangguan Ling made an apology.


    Chu Yunyao just giggled. She was as beautiful as a Rhododendron all over the mountains and fields. It was just like a red azalea blooming in an instant. She was completely different from her previous cold appearance.


    She reached out and patted Shangling on the shoulder, "very good I like obedient dogs Oh, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. It''s the obedient person


    Cluck Cluck... "


    With that, Chu Yunyao turned around with a smile and walked to the elevator.


    Looking at the graceful figure of the woman leaving, Shangguan Ling''s eyes are full of evil fire


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    0144


    in the backyard parking lot of Feiyun mansion, a white Bentley mousse is quietly parked in an exclusive VIP parking space.


    Thinking about things, Chu Yunyao walked slowly back to the car, opened the door and sat in the back seat.


    "Go home." Chu Yunyao is a little tired and doesn''t want to go back to the company. She plans to go straight to rest.


    However, after a long time, the driver sitting in front did not start the car.


    "What are you doing..." Chu Yunyao was just about to raise her head and scold her, but her words stopped abruptly and exclaimed, "how could it be you?"


    Sitting in the cab of the "driver" at this time has turned around, is a face of evil smile Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan ordered a cigarette, regardless of whether it was in the car. Looking at the ever-changing tense look on the woman''s face, Ye Fan laughed more playfully.


    "Miss Chu, you seem very surprised to see me," Ye Fan asked, puffing smoke.


    "Where''s my driver?"


    "Don''t worry. He''s in the trunk. He''s just dizzy. I didn''t kill him.".


    Chu Yunyao''s heart is awe inspiring. You know, his driver is an ancient warrior and one of her bodyguards the day after tomorrow. He was thrown into the trunk like this!?


    "How did you find me..." Chu Yunyao''s eyes twinkled and her face was cold.


    Ye Fan shrugged. "From the very beginning, someone went to our minister Feng for trouble. I felt that things were wrong. There was no need for Shangguan family to completely fall out with Jinxiu for 40 million yuan.


    But I haven''t found you, so according to my experience, I have to look for clues in the luxury car outside the mansion.


    It happens that you are a mousse. I have seen it in the cloud club before, but I have not forgotten it. "


    "So it is..." Chu Yunyao''s eyes are changeable. Although this is a good reason, in the final analysis, Ye Fan''s sense of smell is too keen.


    This man, like a wild animal living in the jungle, has a slight smell and can make him alert.


    Ye Fan squinted, "Miss Chu, you don''t seem to be too flustered. I found out that it didn''t affect you.".


    Chu Yunyao looks up with her long white pink neck like a white swan.


    "Should I scream? I''m from the Chu family in Tancheng. You can''t fight against the Chu family alone if you live in Xia state?


    Besides, I didn''t do anything to hurt you. Aren''t you ok? If you''re smart enough, you won''t do anything out of line... " Chu Yunyao said with a confident smile.


    Ye Fan chuckled and puffed out a long puff of smoke, which sprayed on Chu Yunyao''s face.


    "Cough..." Chu Yunyao was choked for a while. Last time she was also puffed by a man. This guy didn''t respect her at all. He couldn''t help cursing: "what are you doing?"!? Don''t smoke in my car


    Ye Fan suddenly put out the cigarette butts, and then the body jumped, from the driver''s seat to the back seat.


    Mu Shang''s car space is very spacious, Ye Fan''s big movement, also effortless.


    Ye Fan pressed her two hands on both sides of Chu Yunyao''s body and clamped the woman directly in front of her and looked down at her.


    "You What are you trying to do? " Chu Yunyao is indifferent and hostile.


    Ye Fan said: "this question, I should ask you, what do you want?"


    "Me?"


    "That''s right. If I''m right, today you deliberately designed Feng Yueying through the hands of the officials? You want to use Feng Yueying to blackmail me? Or You want to use her to control me? "


    Ye Fan''s eyes became sharper and sharper. He asked aggressively, "did you investigate the people around me, so you took Feng Yueying for granted?"


    Chu Yunyao swallowed her throat. Her body was stiff and said, "so what? You want to kill me? See what happens? "


    "You are a ruthless personality disorder, but you are not afraid to die. In fact, you know that, so You don''t have to pretend that you are not afraid of death, "Ye Fan said.


    As soon as Chu Yunyao''s expression coagulates, she seems to remember that her real face has been seen through by Ye Fan.


    She did ignore most of her feelings and could not feel it, but she still had an instinctive desire to survive. She also had her ambition and didn''t want to die easily.


    Ye Fan''s mouth showed a playful smile, "in fact, your purpose is nothing more than to solicit me, but you have used the wrong method. You are playing with fire and setting yourself on fire when you move people around me like this..."


    Chu Yunyao felt a burst of oppression and her heart beat faster. But she didn''t want to be suppressed by a man. Instead, she gave a charming smile, "what should I do? Is it something else Can you be recruited? "


    "It costs a lot to attract me," Ye Fan said with a wicked smile.


    "No matter how big it is, there is a limit," said Chu Yunyao. "I don''t believe it. If I give you enough sincerity, you will not be shaken by me.".


    "You have a point, but it depends on what you have." Ye Fan Road.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes twinkled for a moment. She seemed to have made up her mind. She said, "I can give up 15% of the shares of yunduan group and let you work in our group and become the second largest shareholder besides me.Compared with Su Qingxue, when you are an assistant, you want wind and rain on my side. How about my sincerity, you should feel it? "


    "It sounds like a lot. How much is a 15% stake worth?" Ye Fan really doesn''t understand.


    Chu Yunyao said with a smile: "according to the current market value, at least 6 billion yuan, but you have to know, 6 billion yuan, it is impossible for me to sell this 15% of the shares.".


    "Six billion..." Ye Fan touched his chin, and the woman was very interesting. She really wanted to hit him with blood.


    Unfortunately, this amount of money is astronomical for ordinary people, but it''s nothing to him.


    Money is only useful under normal circumstances. To a certain extent, money is waste paper.


    "Sorry, the chips you gave are not attractive enough," Ye Fan shook his head.


    Chu Yunyao frowned, "you are really a lion. Do you know what the concept of six billion is?"


    "Money, no matter how much I can''t look up to, you''d better give up the thought of buying me off." Ye Fan looked at the woman up and down, tut said: "I see, or I will turn you into a mental retardation? So You don''t have to trouble me again.


    Chu Yunyao''s face became tense. She would rather die than become an idiot!


    "You Don''t be impulsive. Don''t forget that I have the most valuable one... " Chu Yunyao''s mind changed so quickly that she had to protect herself in order to take a long-term view.


    Ye Fan laughs playfully, "Oh? Tell me about it? "


    "My most valuable, of course, is myself," Chu Yunyao confidently smiles, her eyes instantly become amorous.


    Ye Fan ha ha happy, admitted, "you say so, I believe you, how, you want to give yourself to me?"


    Chu Yunyao bit her lower lip. In order to survive, she didn''t care about anything else. Anyway, this man is worth the price.


    She smiles, then reaches out and slowly unbuttons her collar


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    0145


    with the width of clothes, a beautiful scenery appears in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s eyes become hot and her breath becomes heavy. This woman, indeed, has the capital to say that she is the most valuable thing.


    Chu Yunyao naturally noticed the expression and eyes of a man. He was proud of himself. No matter how fierce a man is, he is just like this.


    As long as she works hard, Ye Fan can''t get rid of her palm sooner or later!


    "Ye Fan Am I beautiful? "


    "Beauty It''s really beautiful, "said Ye Fan.


    "Then you Would you like to leave Su Qingxue and come to me? " Chu Yunyao asked in a delicate tone.


    Ye Fan looked up at her and grinned, "although you are beautiful, I still don''t want to!"


    As soon as the voice falls, Ye Fan suddenly reaches out and clasps Chu Yunyao''s hands, then takes out his mobile phone with the other hand.


    Chu Yunyao is frightened because the development of things is totally different from what she thought!


    "You What are you up to? Ye Fan! I''m miss Chu of Tancheng. Dare you shoot me! "


    Ye Fan didn''t care about it. He said with a smile: "Miss Chu of Tan City, since you like your identity so much, I''ll take a picture for you.


    Anyway, it''s the woman who wanted to shoot me first. You planted it yourself, so you have to eat the bitter fruit yourself. "


    Ye Fan forcibly presses Chu Yunyao and shoots the woman up and down to save the video.


    "Son of a bitch! Beast! You can''t die well Chu Yunyao was so angry that her tears fell down. She swore in her heart that she would repay the humiliation she suffered today!


    When ye fan releases her, Chu Yunyao turns around and slaps Ye Fan in the face.


    But ye fan soon pushed her back on the seat again!


    Ye Fan looked at her with a gloomy face, "Chu Yunyao, don''t bother me again in the future. If you want to find someone to play with you, it''s your freedom, but find me You''ve got the wrong person. You don''t know who you''re dealing with.


    Chu Yunyao, a pair of water eyes, crystal beating, she slightly hoarse voice, with a gasp, said: "sorry I like challenging things. I want to see who you are


    Unless you kill me, sooner or later, I want you to bow down under my skirt and repent for what you have done today... "


    Ye Fan looks at the woman unexpectedly. He thinks that he should be able to scare Chu Yunyao away.


    But unexpectedly, this woman''s stubborn and crazy, far beyond his imagination.


    To tell you the truth, if Chu Yunyao didn''t want to hurt Feng Yueying by any means, he would have liked Chu Yunyao a little.


    This woman, like a Datura, looks like pure white, but with poison, exudes a different charm.


    Shaking the mobile phone, Ye Fan said: "this image is a warning to you. Don''t give me any more ideas, let alone trouble the people around me.


    Otherwise, I will ruin your reputation. You should also know what it means. The name of Chu family in Tancheng can not save you. ".


    Chu Yunyao clenched her lower lip and began to think about countermeasures, but she couldn''t delete the image all of a sudden.


    In the end, she underestimated Ye Fan and didn''t expect to be seen through by men.


    "I know. Let''s have a temporary truce," Chu said.


    Ye Fan is relieved to see that the woman is soft. After all, if he really wants to kill Chu Yunyao, he has to spend a lot of effort to deal with the Chu family.


    "I hope this truce will be permanent," Ye Fan smiles and prepares to get off the bus.


    But at this time, suddenly there are two metal ball, from the position of tens of meters away, across two parabola, fell down!


    Falling outside the Bentley, two balls burst open, releasing white smoke!


    "Smoke bomb!"


    Ye Fan frowned and asked, "did you also arrange people to ambush?"


    But Chu Yunyao was also confused, shaking his head and saying, "no This is not my man


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "you sit in the car and don''t move. I''ll go down and have a look at the situation.".


    Without waiting for Chu Yunyao to say more, Ye Fan gets out of the car and closes the door.


    There was a vast amount of white smoke outside the car. I couldn''t see the situation around.


    All of a sudden, a few cold lights flashed from the white smoke. On a closer look, it turned out that several things similar to darts shot at Ye Fan!


    With a big wave of Ye Fan''s hand, these metal sharp concealed weapons are directly knocked to the ground.


    "Sword in hand? Japanese ninja? " Ye Fan recognized what the hidden weapon was.


    At the same time, a white blade fell from the sky and chopped at Ye Fan''s head!


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao in the car can''t help holding her breath, trying to remind Ye Fan that it''s too late.


    But ye fan had long expected all this. His other hand stretched out two fingers upward and clamped the samurai sword made of fine steel!


    "Keng!"With a crisp sound, the steel knife was broken by Ye Fan''s two fingers!


    Ye Fan threw the broken steel knife to the rear. The blade of the steel knife "pooped" and stabbed into someone''s body.


    A blood spurt out, a masked man in a black ninja costume, his throat has been punched a hole!


    At this moment, on the other side are several cold light concealed weapons, shooting at Ye Fan''s waist and abdomen.


    Ye Fan didn''t stop him this time. He let these concealed weapons hit his body and pierced his clothes, but they didn''t kill him at all!


    On the contrary, Ye Fan followed the direction of the concealed weapon, and quickly took three strides, one of which caught another masked Ninja!


    "Peng!"


    A white smoke, Ye Fan just want to capture this ninja, but only a piece of black cloth is left on his hand!


    Ye Fan murmured: "Ninja is used well..."


    This time, he simply closed his eyes, no longer through the eyes to see, but with the flow of air sound, to judge the Ninja''s trajectory.


    "Here


    Ye Fan sneered. His figure was like a snake like lightning. After bypassing the car, he slapped at a group of white smoke that seemed to have nothing.


    "Poof!" In the white smoke, a ninja vomites blood and falls to the ground.


    If ye fan had not found him, he would have opened the door and killed Chu Yunyao inside!


    Ye Fan looks around and confirms that there are no other ninjas. Then he squats down and tears a piece of fabric from the ninja and looks at the tattoos on his arms and chest.


    It''s the tattoo of a black devil. It looks ferocious and terrifying. It''s all made of black paint.


    Ye Fan was puzzled and was thinking about what was going on. Chu Yunyao in the car also came down.


    "Who are these people? Why do you want to kill me? " Chu Yunyao also saw clearly that the target of the two ninjas was her.


    Ye Fan smiles, "isn''t this what I should ask you? How did you provoke the shadow warrior


    "Shadow warrior? You mean the organization of these two killers? " Chu Yunyao has never heard of it.


    Looking at the woman seems to really do not know, Ye Fan explained: "shadow samurai, is a B-level organization, headquartered in Fusang, is a ninja based killer organization.


    They usually live in Southeast Asia and seldom come to Xia. This time, the two ninjas they sent here are very good. They should be elite in the organization, and the price is not too low.


    Did you offend some enemies, so they hired ninjas to take care of you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    0146


    "I have many enemies. How can I know who hired them?" Chu Yunyao said ruefully, "it''s all your fault. My driver''s bodyguard was knocked unconscious, and I almost had an accident!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "aren''t you ok? Besides, even if you are sober, your bodyguard may not be able to pass these two ninjas. They are fighting in general, but they are very skillful in assassinating. ".


    Chu Yunyao also felt a little scared, because she had not encountered any danger for a long time, and she didn''t have the habit of taking too many bodyguards around her.


    Fortunately, this time, she has a firm faith in the fan, and she finally has no danger.


    As long as ye fan is by her side, she can rest assured of her safety!


    Suddenly, Chu Yunyao looked at Ye Fan and asked, "why did you want to save me? If you let them kill me, won''t you save your heart? "


    "I never kill people with a knife. If I want you to die, I will kill you myself," he said.


    "Is it?" Chu Yunyao said with a smile: "how do I feel that you like me a little?"


    Ye Fan''s face is stiff. She is really reluctant to give up. Such a beautiful woman has been mutilated, but this kind of words can''t be said, otherwise, it will not let her advance?


    "I think you have a personality disorder as well as a mental illness.".


    "What?"


    "Narcissistic delusion", Ye Fan said solemnly.


    Chu Yunyao snorted, "I will prove sooner or later that you like me, and I have confidence in my charm.


    To put it bluntly, you are just like me. In the eyes of ordinary people, ordinary women are not suitable for you.


    "Whatever you want," Ye Fan shook his head and turned away.


    Chu Yunyao was in a hurry! You just left!? What if there are ninjas coming? "


    "You''re the eldest lady of Chu family in Tancheng city. Are you still in trouble to find some experts to protect you? I''m going to have lunch with my woman. Goodbye Ye fantou also waved.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the man''s far away back, and a proud smile appeared in her mouth, and murmured to herself: "again See you. You really want to see me again


    No matter how good you are, you are a man in the end Sooner or later, I will make you realize that you have been unable to extricate yourself from me... "


    ¡­¡­


    When ye fan returns to Feng Yueying''s car, the woman has been waiting in a bit of a hurry, for fear that ye fan is in some accident.


    "Are you back? Where have you been? I''m worried, "Feng Yueying patted her chest.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Yingying, you have seen all my skills. How can I have something?"


    "Who knows what kind of nerves you''re going to have? How can you do if you''re entangled by the officials? What have you done Feng Yueying is very curious about why Ye Fan has to go for a walk after she comes out.


    Ye Fan would not say that he took Chu Yunyao''s ass and killed two shadow warriors. He only said, "I''ve dealt with some hidden dangers. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s all right.".


    Feng Yueying didn''t know what she thought of. Her eyes darkened and she sighed, "I know I won''t ask you.


    "Yingying, don''t be angry. It''s OK. Let''s go to dinner first. I''ve been busy for so long and I''m starving. I have something to tell you. Let''s talk while eating. ".


    Feng Yueying said, "OK, I have something to tell you about..."


    Ye Fan feels strange, but he doesn''t think much.


    Half an hour later, they stopped at a restaurant on the way back.


    Ordered a few small dishes, while drinking drinks, eating.


    Ye Fan considered the next vocabulary, thinking how to explain with Feng Yueying, just about to start, a phone call came in.


    Ye Fan saw that it was su Qingxue''s number. She thought how the woman contacted him actively, so she picked it up.


    "Hello, what''s the matter, Mr. Su?"


    On the other end of the phone, Su Qingxue was silent for a moment and said, "where are you?"


    "In a restaurant, I have dinner with Minister Feng," said Ye Fan.


    "Have you come out of Feiyun residence?"


    "Yes, oh By the way, you can rest assured that the final payment is back, and the task assigned by the organization has been completed, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su light snow is also obviously very surprised, "Shangguan Ling is willing to give money?"


    "Of course I did. It''s natural that we should pay back the debt. Otherwise, why should we come here?" Ye Fan said.


    Although Su Qingxue had a lot of questions, she didn''t want to say too much on the phone. She said coldly, "come back quickly after eating with Minister FENG. After returning home in the evening, she would like to see you with my grandmother.".


    Ye Fan understood that the feeling was that the old man wanted to see him, so Su Qingxue made a phone call to find him.


    If it wasn''t for Bi Shuqin, I guess the woman still didn''t pay attention to his idea


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Yueying asked with complicated eyes: "is it the general manager of Su?""Yes, let''s go back quickly," Ye Fan said.


    "Well In fact, you shouldn''t have come, so that Su always worried about you, should not, "Feng Yueying was ashamed.


    Ye Fan wondered, "this is my work today. Why shouldn''t I come here? Yingying, don''t say that, I have something to confess to you today, about me and Mr. Su... "


    Before Ye Fan finished, Feng Yueying suddenly interrupted him.


    "I know, you are married," Feng Yueying said quickly.


    Ye Fan was stunned. After several seconds, he asked, "you Did you know? "


    "Well," Feng Yueying answered. Her expression looked very calm, with a slight smile in her mouth, but her eyes were slightly evasive. She didn''t want to have any eye contact with men.


    Ye Fan is not a good taste for a while. No wonder Feng Yueying feels strange from today''s meeting. She can hide her mind too much.


    "Who told you that? Is it light snow? " Ye Fan asked.


    Feng Yueying bowed her head and said, "don''t ask. Anyway, it''s not bad news. It''s a happy event.".


    "Yingying, I should have told you earlier. I didn''t mean to hide it from you I... "


    Before Ye Fan went on, Feng Yueying interrupted him and said, "you don''t have to explain to me. I understand. In fact, we have not officially become a boyfriend and girlfriend, and I will not feel that you betrayed me or how


    Besides, I appreciate that you haven''t had time. It''s thanks to you that my brother was sent to such a good hospital for the best treatment.


    I was saved by you again and again. You are a very trustworthy person to me. I sincerely wish you and Mr. Su... "


    I don''t know why. Although Feng Yueying said these words with a smile, Ye Fan felt very uncomfortable.


    "Yingying, are these words true?" Ye Fan frowned.


    Feng Yueying nodded and zhanyan said: "of course, I sincerely wish you all. We are all adults. I don''t need to lie, and we can be friends in the future. It doesn''t matter.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    0147


    "never mind?" Ye Fan was more uncomfortable and said, "but I really like you. Didn''t you feel like dating me before?"


    Feng Yueying''s face stiffened for a moment. She flashed a twinkle in her eyes and took a deep breath. She seemed to be trying to control her emotions.


    "Yingying, the more calm you are, the more worried I am. Is something wrong? I feel you are hiding something, "Ye Fan frowned.


    Feng Yueying shook her head. "No, I''m fine. Of course, I''m sorry, but I feel that I have been very lucky, whether you, or president Su, really good to me.


    I know you really like Mr. Su. That day, when you guessed that the Zheng family was going to be bad for Mr. Su, when I ran back to the company in a hurry, I had already guessed Su is very important in your heart.


    I don''t want to make Mr. Su feel embarrassed because of my affair with you. Our feelings should be limited to working partners and ordinary friends. ".


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment. When the accident happened that day, Feng Yueying saw the clue.


    "I know it''s a bit shameless to say so, but I still want to tell you that you and Qingxue are very important in my heart. I don''t want to give up you just because of marriage," Ye Fan said frankly.


    Feng Yueying trembled and looked at the man in surprise, "you You... "


    "Ah..." Ye Fan laughed at himself, "am I too much? Eating from the bowl and looking at the pan? "


    Feng Yueying bit red lips, although the mouth does not say, but it is clearly the same meaning.


    "But I''m such a person. You can say I''m shameless, but I don''t want to cheat you. In fact, I have other women besides you and Qingxue. I''ll tell you sooner or later..." Ye Fan said.


    Feng Yueying''s heart beat faster. Her head was in a mess. Her face was burning. She said, "you You have crossed the line! How can you do that? "


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "because this is me, I am like this."


    "Domineering, selfish..." Feng Yueying couldn''t help saying.


    "You''re right," Ye Fan leaned forward and looked straight at the woman: "in short, I don''t want to lose you.".


    Feng Yueying is full of possessive and aggressive eyes of men, and her heart is like a deer bump. If it is an ordinary man who talks like this, she will definitely slap back.


    But ye fan is different. What ye fan has done and the trace of background that ye fan shows has proved that he is not an ordinary man!


    Feng Yueying is not an innocent girl. She knows that in this world, the law of the jungle and powerful men are surrounded by women.


    Therefore, she is very clear that Ye Fan said these words because he has capital.


    "I know," Feng Yueying sighed, "you must have a lot of past and background that we can''t imagine. You are so powerful, you know a lot, and the people you know are of extraordinary status. You can ignore anything.


    But I am just an ordinary company white-collar, although in front of a company''s high-level, but I have no background, no contacts, and even no deposit.


    In front of you, I am not qualified to comment on you, nor to blame you. The only thing I can do To be worthy of your heart. "


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and saw Feng Yueying''s determined appearance. He wondered, "Yingying, what do you want to say?"


    Feng Yueying looked up and said solemnly, "I want to say that even if I like you, even if you can settle other things, you can let me continue to be with you


    However, I want to retain my last trace of dignity. Even if I am not worthy of rejecting you, at least I don''t want to apologize to Mr. Su. "


    Ye Fan stares at the woman for a while. At last, she smiles bitterly: "I know what you mean. That is to say, unless Qingxue agrees, you will still leave me?"


    Feng Yueying hesitated and whispered, "maybe..."


    Ye Fan could not help laughing at herself and said, "I really doubt that if I ask her in person, she will directly promise Because she seems to dislike me very much, maybe wish I had another woman outside.


    "No, even though she seems to hate you, she still likes you, or she won''t marry you


    I''ve known her for a long time. I know her character. If she doesn''t like a man, she can''t get married. "Feng Yueying said.


    Ye fan can''t help but think about it. It seems reasonable. Otherwise, with Su Qingxue''s stubborn temper, will he marry him because of the shares of Jinxiu group?


    In fact, many things, he himself also understand, but all of a sudden chaos, need someone to put things right, in order to clear his mind.


    Feng Yueying said that, and then think about it, Ye Fan felt more comfortable.


    Maybe after a while, Su Qingxue''s anger on him will disappear.


    "Hey, well, after a while, I''ll ask Qingxue to see if she agrees with me. How kind we will become a family in the future"!Ye Fan is dreaming about the day when she can take Su Qingxue and Feng Yueying home together and sleep together at night. She has to drool


    Feng Yueying said with a ruddy face, "don''t mess around. I just said ''maybe'', but I didn''t promise you."


    "Ah? Yingying, I thought you had agreed... " Ye Fan said gloomily.


    Feng Yueying said with complicated eyes: "in a word After going back, we met as little as possible for the time being. I don''t want to be misunderstood by Mr. Su.


    What''s more, I have a lot of things recently. We''d better keep a distance and do our own things, emotional things I don''t want to think about it for the time being. "


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to press too hard when she hears that. After all, he really likes Feng Yueying, not a robber robbing his wife.


    "Well, you need time to think about it. I understand. But I will not give up you, I will always be good to you, this is also my promise... " Ye Fan Road.


    "You Why are you so Can''t you leave me for a while Feng Yueying frowns.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "unless I clearly feel that you hate me and don''t like me, otherwise, why should I give up a woman I like? What''s more, she''s a beautiful woman. "


    Feng Yueying felt powerless. She wanted to pretend that she hated men, but she couldn''t do it. As long as she looked at Ye Fan and laughed at her, she became soft hearted.


    Just Anyway, after a while, they will not see each other, the woman thought.


    After lunch, Feng Yueying drove back to the headquarters of Huahai Jinxiu group.


    After getting off the bus, Feng Yueying waved to Ye Fan and said with a smile, "I still have to go to the finance department. Go back to the office.".


    Ye Fan felt a little uneasy. He gently touched the woman''s cheek. "Don''t make such a difference with me. Even if I get married, I won''t let you go. Remember my words.".


    Feng Yueying opened the man''s hand and said, "don''t make trouble. It''s not good to be seen.".


    Ye Fan smiles innocently and turns into the elevator.


    When the man left, Feng Yueying was relieved. Her face was full of desolation and sadness. Her eyes were moist and moist, and her grievances were unspeakable.


    Suddenly, a phone call in, let Feng Yueying startled, looked at the number on the mobile phone, is Daimei tight frown.


    "Hello Mom... "


    Feng Yueying received the phone call from her mother.


    "Are you in China? Ok I''ll wait at the station for an hour at most, and I''ll pick you up Well... "


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Yueying put out her hand to touch her hair in pain, but she finally got up and walked into another elevator.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    0148


    just as ye fan was about to get out of the elevator, he met Su Qingxue coming out of the office. The woman obviously planned to go to the hospital to see Bi Shuqin.


    "Don''t go in, just follow me to the hospital," Su Qingxue said coldly.


    Ye Fan looks at her expressionless, robot like wife and recalls Feng Yueying''s words in her heart.


    Yes, she must still like herself. She just pretends to be like this and is still in a mood. She should be OK after a while.


    This thought, Ye Fan also doesn''t matter, smiling and nodding: "OK, I''ll drive.".


    Su Qingxue saw that the man was still smiling at her. She felt a strange feeling in her heart, but she was thinking about Bi Shuqin''s illness, and she didn''t want to think about it.


    On the way to the hospital, Ye Fan was driving and the car radio was playing soothing music.


    Looking from the rearview mirror, she found that Su Qingxue seemed rather tired to close her eyes for a rest, so she asked, "wife, do you want to turn off the music?"


    "Don''t call me that..." Su Qingxue closed her eyes.


    Ye Fan curled his lips, "are you still angry with me? Well I''ll call you Xiaoxue.


    Su Qingxue opened her eyes and didn''t want to argue with men about the title. She asked, "how did you get the balance back?"


    In fact, according to Su Qingxue, it is basically impossible to get back 40 million yuan from the Shangguan family. It is reasonable to take 40 million yuan back because of the Shangguan family''s underground forces in Jiang Province.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment, so we should take advantage of this opportunity to talk about Feng Yueying''s good words, so as to prepare for the two women''s harmonious coexistence in the future.


    So he said, "it has nothing to do with me. It''s mainly Yingying. She''s really capable of working and her personality is good..."


    "Yingying?" Su light snow beautiful eyes flash a glimmer of color, "you finally want to admit, your girlfriend is Feng Yueying?"


    Ye Fan was stunned and puzzled and said, "I have not denied it. Besides, didn''t you know it? You told her about our marriage


    "What are you talking about?" Su Qingxue frowned. "How can I tell her about our marriage? I told you to keep this secret!


    I just saw you and her in the last basketball game, and I saw what was going on between you


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "Xiaoxue, you don''t have to hide it from me. Today, I told Yingying about our marriage. She said that she had already known You didn''t say it, did I say it? "


    "What?" Su light snow a face doubt, thought for a while, positive color way: "Ye Fan, I can tell you very clearly, I did not say to her marriage matter.".


    "You didn''t say that? Who said that? " Ye Fan looks at the woman''s manner. It seems that Su Qingxue doesn''t seem to be lying. Although the woman''s acting skills are very strong, it is not necessary to perform such a thing.


    Su Qingxue shook her head, "I don''t know, it''s not me..."


    "I thought that when you met in private, you told her about our marriage and gave her a new car to calm her down Isn''t it you Ye Fan is very surprised.


    Who knows, just said a word, Su light snow pretty face hair cold ground stare big apricot eye, indignant way: "Ye Fan! What do you mean by that!? Do you think that I changed her car to let her leave you!? Are you too narcissistic? "


    Ye Fan''s expression is stiff. He doesn''t mean it at all. But it seems that what he said really has some ambiguity.


    "No Of course, I don''t think so. How can you do that if you are so confident?


    Xiao Xue, listen to me. I think you will give her something out of pure kindness... " Ye Fan wants to explain, but he seems to be confused.


    Su Qingxue would like to kick the man out of the car, so angry that his chest fluctuated.


    "You think I''m so rare to you? For you, you want to compete with the elder sister? And send a car to drive her away!? You shameless bastard, get out of the car for me


    Ye Fan was speechless. He said something wrong. How could it be the same as the explosion of the explosive magazine.


    This woman is sometimes cold and sometimes as cold as a volcano. It''s really frightening.


    "Snow Don''t get angry. I was wrong. I didn''t mean that I don''t know how to have a brain jerk. I apologize.


    "That''s what you think


    "Really not"


    "That''s it


    "It''s the so-called man who is not a saint can be wrong. I just said a wrong sentence. Don''t you have to bite it like this?"


    "Bite? You say I''m a dog!? Does that mean I''m making trouble out of reason? "


    "Of course not! This I don''t know how to say In a word, you should calm down. I''m really just curious. Who told her that we were married... "


    "Narcissism! Flower heart! Pervert! Don''t talk to me


    Su light snow even scolded three times, angry eyes red, and then turned to look out of the window, a word do not want to say with men.Ye Fan looks embarrassed and sighs. It seems that he should be more careful when he speaks. Su Qingxue has a strong self-esteem. If he is not careful, he will stir up a storm.


    Came to the hospital, went to bi Shuqin''s ward, the scene on the bed let two people are quite astonished.


    Bi Shuqin was sitting there with a rosy face and a good complexion, chatting and laughing with aunt Jiang.


    "Grandma! You look better. Is the treatment working? " Su Qingxue comes forward happily.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are dim, and he is very clear. In fact, this is bi Shuqin''s "shining back", and the deadline is coming.


    Bi Shuqin kindly reached out, touched Su Qingxue''s head, and then said to Ye Fan, "Ye Fan, there is something I want to tell you face to face.".


    "Grandma, you say it, what''s the matter?" Ye Fan thought, how can it be more exciting than marrying Su Qingxue.


    "I have something that my wife gave me when she was leaving. You were the son-in-law of our Su family, but you didn''t give you anything decent.


    I thought, since I left the company to Xiaoxue, I''ll give you this token of the Su family... "


    With that, Bi Shuqin took out a jade ring. The material of the whole ring finger was quite advanced. The whole ring was full of mysterious green luster, containing but not dispersing. It seemed that there was a big world inside, which was not made of ordinary jade!


    "Grandma! How can you give him the Heirloom? " Su Qingxue also saw this trigger when she was a child. She thought it was passed on to Su Changping. Unexpectedly, she stayed here with Bi Shuqin.


    The key is, this is Su Youwei''s most beloved family heirloom, how can you give the annoying Ye Fan?


    "We didn''t say you let Ye Fan get into trouble. You married him, and he will be the head of the family. What''s wrong with keeping this heirloom for him?" Bi Shuqin said with a smile.


    Su light snow bit silver teeth, but can''t grab to, had to face unconvinced look.


    Ye Fan is happy, this thing looks very good, busy hands take over, carefully look at.


    "Grandma, you''re welcome. I''m..."


    In the middle of the story, Ye Fan suddenly finds something wrong. There are some fine patterns in the ring, like a little Bagua. In addition, there are inscriptions?


    "Nothing None... "


    Ye Fan''s eyes are straight and straight, and her expression is frozen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    0149


    "fool, you can''t see everything, can''t you understand the seal characters?" Su light snow white his one eye, thought that this man foreign language is good, but ancient Chinese is not as good as her.


    When she was a child, she learned a lot of ancient seal characters from Su Youwei and read many ancient books, all of which were cultivated since childhood.


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly. Looking at BI Shuqin with a mysterious smile, she feels like she''s on a pirate ship.


    He didn''t understand, but he felt the impulse to cry after he understood it!


    What''s the origin of Su Qingxue and Su family!?


    "Grandma Can I not have such a valuable thing... " Ye Fan wants to decline.


    "Why, do you dislike what my old man gave me?" Bi Shuqin pretends to be unhappy.


    Ye Fan sighs. It seems that unless he abandons Su Qingxue, otherwise, the ring will be put here.


    Su Qingxue is more angry, "what do you mean?! Grandma gave you the heirloom. Are you still picky? "


    Ye Fan looked at her simply lovely wife and knew that she didn''t know exactly what her family background was. She said to her heart, "it''s too expensive for me to marry you! Who knows which messy road will be taken!


    However, since the wife is their own choice, married all married, also had to brave the scalp.


    He is not a man who is afraid of anything. When he meets Su Qingxue and gets this ring, it is estimated that he is destined to hit.


    "No, I''ll be polite. I''ll take it." Ye Fan smiles and puts the ring in his pocket.


    Bi Shuqin and aunt Jiang look at each other and smile with satisfaction.


    "Ye Fan, give you the heirloom, I have a little request, that is, after you have children, at least two, so that one child can be surnamed Su, OK?"


    Ye Fan didn''t care about this. He felt that he could not have only one child in the future. He nodded his head in a frank way, "no problem.".


    Su Qingxue Qiao blushes. She is a yellow flower girl. She is naturally shy about giving birth to children.


    "Well, there are some things to do next. I tell Xiaoxue, Ye Fan, you go out," Bi Shuqin said.


    Ye Fan was about to smoke a cigarette, so he walked out of the door and went outside the hospital.


    Su Qingxue, who was staying in the ward, began to act coquettishly and grabbed grandma''s hand. "Grandma, why do you want to point the trigger to him?"


    "He took the heirloom, which means that he really stayed by your side. This is also a trial for you," Bi Shuqin said with a gentle smile.


    Su Qingxue remembers the quarrel in the car and says sadly, "but grandma I hate him. I wanted to break up with him. Why do you want me to marry him


    "No nonsense! Bi Shuqin frowned, touched her granddaughter''s face, and said earnestly: "child, I know that ye fan has many shortcomings, but you have to trust grandma, he is definitely the most suitable husband for you.".


    "Why?" Su Qingxue is puzzled.


    Bi Shuqin''s eyes twinkled for a moment and said, "in the future You may get to know it.


    "I''m afraid I can''t wait. When I came just now, I would like to drive him out of the car!


    He''s a man who has sex with others. He can''t move when he sees a beautiful woman. He''s not serious all day and he''s full of lies... " Su Qingxue says a lot of complaints.


    Bi Shuqin sighed and said, "do you really don''t like him?"


    Su light snow a Leng, hear this problem, her heart suddenly very contradictory, also have a silk flustered.


    But thought for a while, or stubbornly said: "of course not like, I hate him.".


    "That can''t divorce," Bi Shuqin said solemnly, "remember grandma, if you really don''t like him, you should pretend to care about him!


    You take him as your chess piece, use him, and let him stay by your side for your use... "


    Su Qingxue opened her beautiful eyes and looked at her grandmother in surprise You... "


    Bi Shuqin, with a funny smile, "do you think grandma is really dim eyed and can''t see it. What''s going on between you?


    But remember, son, you have to tie this man, even if you have no feelings, don''t let go.


    "Why..."


    "Promise grandma not to let Ye Fan go," Bi Shuqin''s eyes were burning.


    Su Qingxue bit her lower lip, and her heart was full of thoughts, but she had to nod slightly, "I know..."


    Bi Shuqin said with a smile: "you are so beautiful and so smart. If you spend a little bit of effort, you will surely be able to cheat Ye Fan into obedience. Grandma believes you.".


    Cheat? Cheating again? Can their marriage be maintained only by cheating each other


    Su light snow in the heart is not taste, she suddenly found that Bi Shuqin matches her with Ye Fan, seems to have more ulterior purposes.


    This marriage is covered with a sense of conspiracy, which makes her very uncomfortable.At this time, Bi Shuqin seemed to have exhausted all her strength and lay on her back.


    "I''m tired Go to find Ye Fan Don''t come to see me... "


    Su light snow to see the old man''s breath seems to be more and more weak, can''t help but some doubt, how just still good, suddenly look bad?


    "What''s wrong with you, grandma? How suddenly... "


    Aunt Jiang advised: "Miss, you''d better go back first and let the old lady rest.".


    Su light snow although very worried, but also can only leave, step three back out of the ward.


    After su Qingxue left, aunt Jiang sighed and sat on the edge of the bed. She held Bi Shuqin''s thin hand, her eyes glistening.


    She looked at the old woman who was sleeping, as if seeing her off


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Qingxue walks to the parking lot, Ye Fan is smoking by the car, looking at the jade trigger, as if thinking about something.


    "Take good care of it. Don''t lose it. This is our family treasure of Su family," Su Qingxue said reluctantly.


    Ye Fan came back to his senses and threw the cigarette away after smoking. He said with a smile, "or I''ll leave it to you for safekeeping? "


    Su light snow glared at him one eye, "I don''t want, since grandma gives you, I take to calculate what?"


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. To tell the truth, if this trigger is really what he thinks, he really doesn''t want to carry it. God knows if there will be any trouble one day.


    However, listening to a woman''s tone of voice, not as completely cold as before, seems to have dissipated a lot of gas.


    "Snow, where are we going now? Go home? " Ye Fan asked.


    Su Qingxue said: "I''m going to visit Lingshan. She''s in hospital. I haven''t had time to go.".


    When ye fan hears this, he thinks he should. He drives and takes Su Qingxue to Haihua hospital.


    Just about to enter the hospital gate, Ye Fan saw that both hands were empty and asked, "Xiaoxue, you go to see the injured subordinates, don''t take some gifts?"


    "Gift?" Su light snow frowns, before these things she is Chen Ya is in charge of, oneself pour did not think how, did not expect the man also considered.


    "What to buy?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan sighed. The woman was really short of common sense in many aspects, so he took her to the fruit shop and flower shop opposite the hospital for a stroll.


    Pick a bunch of lilies, and choose a basket of fruits, two people returned to the hospital.


    Ye Fan holds flowers in one hand and fruit in the other. He thinks of one thing and asks Su Qingxue, "wife, do you like flowers? We don''t have diamond rings when we get married. Should we send you a bunch of flowers


    "Tell you how many times, don''t call me that!" Su Qingxue''s face was cold, but her heart was fluttering. She thought, if this guy really sent her flowers, would she accept them?


    Think about it carefully, the flower itself is not guilty, you don''t have to go with the flower, if ye fan sent her, or take it


    But ye fan didn''t think so. Seeing Su Qingxue, he seemed to be very disgusted to get angry. He said with a smile: "don''t be excited. I won''t send you flowers Ha ha... "


    Su light snow a listen, facial expression is more apathetic, hum a, white man one eye, angry way: "had better be like this, dare to send to deduct your salary!"


    Ye Fan has a headache. His salary is still paid by his wife. It seems that it is not appropriate to buy a diamond ring for a woman. Key women do not lack this kind of thing.


    But after all, they are married. Even if the wedding will not be held in a short time, at least they should express themselves. What should they do?


    While thinking about how to celebrate a little while, the two have already walked to Xu Lingshan''s ward.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly. He found that someone was visiting Xu Lingshan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    0150


    it happened that a woman''s cry came from inside: "get out! I don''t want to see you! "


    "Is it Lingshan?" Su light snow heard the sound, worried immediately opened the door.


    Only to see, a major in uniform, wearing a military cap, majestic young man, is standing by the bed.


    And behind the major, there was a burly man, like a big bear, with a serious face, and his rank was captain.


    "Who are you?" Su light snow see is two soldiers, or officers, very confused.


    Xu Lingshan was a little worried and said, "Mr. Su, why are you here?"


    "I''ve been too busy these two days. I didn''t have time to come and see you, so I wanted to ask you how you were," said Su Qingxue.


    Xu Lingshan was both moved and worried and said, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me, su..."


    "Nothing?" Major officer Leng hum, turned his head and looked at Su Qingxue with scornful eyes: "you are the president of the splendid group, do you arrange my fiancee as a security guard and let her get hurt? How dare you


    Fiancee?!


    Hearing these three words, Su Qingxue and ye fan are confused. How can Xu Lingshan still have a fiance?


    "Lingshan, did you escape from marriage?" Su Qingxue also heard about it for the first time.


    "No! Mr. Su, don''t listen to him Xu Lingshan turned to stare at the major, "Zhao Tianxuan! What are you talking about? "


    "Nonsense? Isn''t it true that when you came back from the wolf poison flower army to marry me, you had a child''s temper with my family and wanted to marry my famous family. If I didn''t appreciate you, which round would I get you?


    You don''t know what''s good or bad. I''ve put up with you for three years. After all, we are young, but do you still want to continue to escape marriage? " Zhao Tianxuan looks proud.


    Xu Lingshan''s face turned red and said angrily, "who is rare to marry you?"!? It''s you who proposed to my parents with your own shameless face! I have refused to marry you. Our engagement is not valid at all! I have nothing to do with you! "


    "Marriage is the order of parents and the words of matchmaker. You, Xu Lingshan, have been my woman since she was engaged. You can''t change that!"


    Zhao Tianxuan said, looking at Su Qingxue with sharp eyes, he said: "my fiancee, I want to go to the best hospital. Today, I will take her away. If you dare to treat her as a security guard, I will settle accounts with you in the future."


    When ye fan heard this, he couldn''t help but feel happy. The boy''s voice was crazy. He didn''t know which big family he was. Otherwise, he would not have the rank of major.


    "Zhao Tianxuan! I''m not going with you! I will not marry you even if I die Xu Lingshan said stubbornly.


    Su Qingxue, with a frosty face, said, "Lingshan is my employee and my friend. I won''t let you take her away by force. Even if you are an officer, it doesn''t mean that you can''t be lawless.".


    Zhao Tianxuan laughed, as if to hear the most funny thing, "you talk to me about Wang fa? Do you know who I am? "


    "The more extraordinary you are, the more despicable and ridiculous you will look with this kind of forcible and aggressive way," counterattacked Su Qingxue.


    "Hey, smart tongued, businessmen are different." Zhao Tianxuan glanced at Ye Fan behind him and said with a strange smile, "Ye Fan, don''t you plan to manage your new wife?"


    This words a, Su light snow and Xu Lingshan are facial expressions suddenly change, surprised looking at Ye Fan.


    Su Qingxue is wondering why Zhao Tianxuan knows Ye Fan.


    And Xu Lingshan, is can''t believe, Ye Fan and Su light snow even married?!


    Ye Fan did not change her face, but her eyes were a little cold, "do you know me?"


    "Of course, and I know You hurt Captain Black Hawk. You are really bold and reckless, "Zhao Tianxuan said jokingly.


    Ye Fan immediately guessed that this guy is also a Longya person, but in fact, for him, this identity doesn''t matter at all.


    If a member of the Dragon Spirit comes, he may be willing to take care of it, but the Dragon tooth He didn''t look at it at all.


    "Mr. Su, are you married?" Xu Lingshan couldn''t help but make sure.


    Su Qingxue bit her thin lip and didn''t expect that her marriage was also found out, but she could only nod, "I just got married, but I don''t want to let too many people know..."


    "Oh, I see..." Xu Lingshan''s heart was empty, and she didn''t know why.


    Thinking of the first time she saw Ye Fan, Su Qingxue asked Ye Fan to live at home. She suddenly felt that she was stupid. How could she not see the unusual relationship between them?


    The key is that this villain, together with Su Qingxue, is still colored all day long. It''s really shameless, Xu Lingshan thought angrily.


    Zhao Tianxuan said: "Ye Fan, don''t think that if the leader of Black Hawk is removed, you will be fine. You are involved in many cases. We will investigate it clearly. If you are more sensible, you can surrender yourself."


    Su light snow in the eyes of a flurry, she did not expect, the original country also sent people to investigate Ye Fan? He killed before, really want to let him have prison disaster?But ye fan sneered, "the Black Hawk will do some investigation. Are you just going to shoot a gun here? You''ve got me already, haven''t you? "


    Zhao Tianxuan''s face changed, and his eyes showed the meaning of killing. He was really afraid of Ye Fan''s strength, so he always stood still and did not want to frighten the snake.


    However, he didn''t think that he would be unable to subdue Ye Fan.


    "Xia state masters are like clouds. If you really want to catch you, it will be in the blink of an eye if you really want to catch you. Don''t be too wild. We are just looking for the right time, you can''t escape," Zhao Tianxuan sneered.


    "Whatever you want, but you are not welcome here. I think captain Xu is tired. If you are in the way here, you''d better get out of here." Ye Fan is also too lazy to pay more attention to this kind of childish brother.


    "Go away? Dare you tell me to get out of here Zhao Tianxuan''s face turned black and said, "I said, Xu Lingshan is my woman. I have to take her away. It''s you who want to leave!"


    Ye Fan evil smile way: "if you have the ability, you can try, can you take her away.".


    "I don''t know who you are. Do you know who you''re up against!" Zhao Tianxuan squinted.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "I don''t know, and I''m not interested in knowing.".


    Seeing the two men at war, Xu Lingshan was worried. She bit her teeth and said, "Ye Fan, don''t say it. Mr. Su, take care of yourself. I I''d better go with him.


    With that, Xu Lingshan got out of bed. Her injury was almost as good as before, but she still needed rest.


    Su Qingxue heard it, and her face was stunned: "Lingshan! Why do you Don''t you want to leave? "


    "I can''t let you, for my sake Get into unnecessary trouble. ".


    When Su qingxuedun woke up, it was Xu Lingshan who felt that Zhao Tianxuan''s family background was too strong, and it would be bad for rich brocade to fight against him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Su Qingxue is not a high spirited person. In fact, she is very calm. She is also weighing the gains and losses. Whether she wants to completely break with Zhao Tianxuan.


    Her reason told her that she couldn''t fight Zhao Tianxuan. The Su family was just a businessman''s family. Fighting against an aristocratic family with military background, it was like hitting the stone with eggs.


    However, she has known Xu Lingshan for more than three years. They met a lot of things together in their work. Xu Lingshan also shed blood and tears for her.


    Although one is the president and the other is the security captain, there is a big gap between their positions, but in fact, both of them regard each other as friends and sisters.


    Su Qingxue''s sisters are not many, Xu Lingshan is definitely one, so Su Qingxue is in a mess and doesn''t know what to do.


    Zhao Tianxuan was proud and said with a grin: "Lingshan, why do you want to go back with me and be my wife?


    Don''t worry about it. I''ll suggest to my family that we get married as soon as possible. From now on, you can stay at home and have children for me. "


    While talking, Zhao Tianxuan''s eyes also aimed at Xu Lingshan''s chest. The pair of plump, which is really full of temptation for every man.


    "Wishful thinking! I just don''t want you to make trouble for Su! I won''t marry you. Even if I go back, it doesn''t mean I''ll agree! " Xu Lingshan clenched her silver teeth.


    "Ha ha, after I went back, I can''t help you. It''s been the limit of Uncle Xu''s patience after I let you out for three years." Zhao Tianxuan said, "do you think Uncle Xu really don''t know where you are? The reason why I come to you now is an extra kindness to you.


    Su light snow hear these words, see Xu Lingshan eyes full of pain, with crystal clear eyes, heart can not help a burst of sadness.


    The same woman, the same marriage involuntarily, but compared with Xu Lingshan, he seems to be a bit lucky.


    Although Ye Fan is full of shortcomings, at least it is not like Zhao Tianxuan, which is simply abhorrent!


    "Lingshan", Su Qingxue made up her mind and said seriously, "if you don''t want to go back, I''ll support you. Don''t embarrass yourself. If you need help, call the police or ask a lawyer. Don''t be polite to me.".


    Zhao Tianxuan looked gloomy, "call the police? lawyer? Su Qingxue, are you naive or stupid? You really want to take care of our business! "


    Xu Lingshan is delicate and trembling. When she heard Su Qingxue''s words, she was almost moved to tears. However, she knew that no matter how much Su Qingxue did in the shopping mall, she could not stop the decision of Zhao and Xu families.


    "Mr. Su No, I appreciate your kindness. You take care of a woman like me who can''t do anything but fight for three years. I''ve been very satisfied.


    Sorry I can''t accompany you on business trip, accompany you to inspect, can''t do things for the rich brocade in the future, "said Xu Lingshan, quietly walking to the door.


    Su Qingxue heard these words, such as a lump in the throat, some heat in the orbit.


    But at this time, a figure blocked Xu Lingshan''s way.


    "Ye Fan?"


    Xu Lingshan stupidly looked at the man, puzzled way: "what are you doing?"


    Ye Fan''s mouth is light and his eyes are gentle and he says, "anyway, we have so many lunches together. If you want to leave, don''t you say goodbye to me?"


    Xu Lingshan recalled the picture of two people eating together in the company restaurant. Her heart was warm but sour.


    "You''re a liar. I didn''t want to say goodbye to you when you married general manager Su, but I didn''t want to say goodbye to you," Xu Lingshan said in a low voice.


    Ye Fan had a good time and said, "OK, Captain Xu, don''t go. Since you don''t want to go at all, you don''t have to force yourself.".


    "You are so naive..." Xu Lingshan wryly smiles, "a lot of things in the world are involuntarily.".


    "Life, old age and death, I can''t help it, but if you say you want to marry that guy, I don''t think," Ye Fan shook his head.


    Zhao Tianxuan was about to bear it. His anger was like a volcano to erupt. He cursed: "Ye Fan! Do you really think I dare not move you!? You don''t know what''s good or bad, even if you care about me and my fiancee! "


    "You and your fiancee? Oh Marriage is a matter of two people. Captain Xu doesn''t think she is your fiancee. You have to come up with her. It''s called robbing, isn''t it? " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Zhao Tianxuan stepped forward and looked at Ye Fan in a tit for tat manner. His eyes showed a sharp light and said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you meddle in your business, I''ll let you go to hospital directly today!"


    "You don''t have to be so excited In fact, I''m not interested in your business. I''m just taking care of my wife''s business. "Ye Fan reaches out and points to Su Qingxue.


    Su light snow frowns, do not know what men mean.


    "What does this have to do with Su Qingxue?" Zhao Tianxuan asked displeased.


    Ye Fan sighed and asked, "what do you think is the most important thing for a man to get married?"


    Zhao Tianxuan Mu Lu thought, thought for a while, and said, "why should I answer you?"Ye Fan chuckled, "you can''t answer at all, because in your eyes, it''s a truth to tie a sow home to give you piggy when you get married. You don''t care about captain Xu''s inner world, do you?"


    "Mother Sow?! You call me a pig? " Zhao Tianxuan glared.


    Xu Lingshan was also blushing with shame, which was too vulgar. However, his words were not rough. Zhao Tianxuan liked her because of her figure, appearance and family background, and did not try to understand her heart.


    Ye Fan continued: "I don''t know what others think, but in my opinion, for a man, the most important thing to marry is to take all the family responsibilities. It can be imperfect, but it has to be as responsible as possible.


    In addition to material responsibility, it is more spiritual. For my wife, Captain Xu is her close friend. If captain Xu is not happy, my wife will be sad.


    So, in order not to make my wife sad, I have to leave captain Xu today, understand? "


    Su light snow Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at the man, she did not expect, Ye Fan will suddenly say such a serious words.


    Even if you still feel that men are very annoying, but the heart with the honey like, sweet Zizi, and even ignore the man called her "wife".


    Xu Lingshan was also very surprised. She was happy, moved and sour. She looked at Su Qingxue enviously.


    "It''s bullshit, it''s a mess, it''s bullshit!" Zhao Tianxuan''s face was livid. He didn''t want to hear it at all. He yelled, "iron bear, cuff this guy up!"


    Without saying a word, the burly iron bear strode to Ye Fan, took out a large caliber pistol from his waist, and quickly aimed at Ye Fan''s forehead!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    0152


    "don''t move! Be careful of the fire, "the iron bear said in a strong voice.


    See iron bear really take out a pistol, and this gun muzzle is only thirty or forty centimeters away from Ye Fan, Su Qingxue and Xu Lingshan on one side both mentioned their heart to their throat.


    "Ye Fan! forget it! Don''t get involved in this Xu Lingshan quickly advised.


    Su Qingxue''s face turned white and asked, "how can you draw a gun?"!? This is the hospital! "


    Zhao Tianxuan disdained: "what about the hospital? Even if I shoot this guy now, there will be no problem. This is the status gap between us


    Iron bear also grinned grimly and looked back and asked, "Captain, don''t catch him, anyway, sooner or later we will start.".


    Zhao Tianxuan thought about it and said, "it''s OK. If you come to the hospital today, you can kill two birds with one stone!"


    Voice just fell, iron bear hand gun, but suddenly disappeared!


    "My gun!"


    Iron bear just a little blink of an eye, feel a burst of pain on the hand, fingers numb.


    Follow closely, found their own pistol has fallen into the hands of Ye Fan!


    "Tut Tut, it''s good. The 62 changed browning gun is well maintained, and it''s worth a lot of money to sell it," Ye Fan said as he looked at it.


    Zhao Tianxuan and iron bear are stunned. They don''t see how Ye Fan took the pistol.


    Su Qingxue and Xu Lingshan are also open two pairs of beautiful eyes, some can''t react.


    "Keke Ke Ke..."


    Then he saw Ye Fan''s two hands as fast as lightning, and the bullets in Browning''s pistol were all vomited out.


    Ye Fan threw the empty gun back to the iron bear, and said faintly: "you go, this is the hospital. I don''t want to start. Don''t bother captain Xu, let alone me.".


    Looking at the empty pistol, the iron bear''s face was hot, which was clearly humiliated.


    "Son of a bitch, dare you take the gun while I''m not paying attention? This hand is still moving today


    Without saying a word, Tiexiong threw the gun and the gunner''s long fist of Military Boxing hit Ye Fan''s door!


    But ye fan just slightly moved horizontally, then reached out to grab the iron bear''s fist from the side, and then pulled back suddenly!


    "Click!"


    A bone disjointed sound, iron bear''s arm directly dislocated!


    Iron bear is also cruel, a painful scream, still with another hand toward the neck of Ye Fan pinched in the past!


    He is a skill trained on the battlefield, and natural action is to kill people.


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, an elbow slanted into the past, just hit the iron bear''s side ribs!


    "Bang!"


    The iron bear''s body fell to the ground obliquely, and his ribs were broken several times. It was so painful that he couldn''t get up at all.


    Seeing ye fan beat the iron bear with only two moves, Zhao Tianxuan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He was afraid. Fortunately, he didn''t fight first. He was really full of evil!


    Xu Lingshan was surprised and pleased, and worried about whether it would bring more trouble to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan waved to Zhao Tianxuan, "come on, you''re not going to take captain Xu, defeat me, and I''ll let her go with you.".


    After hesitating for several times, Zhao Tianxuan cut his teeth and said, "I will definitely find out what your identity is and then arrest you according to law."


    Ye Fan said happily: "how did it become law again? I just heard from you that I didn''t take the law seriously.


    "Hum! I don''t want to argue with you. "Zhao Tianxuan looked at Xu Lingshan reluctantly and said," you can''t escape. You are my fiancee, and you will certainly become my woman. "


    With that, Zhao Tianxuan walked away from the ward with the scarred iron bear.


    After they left, there was a strange silence in the room.


    Su Qingxue and Xu Lingshan are looking at Ye Fan with complicated eyes. This man is really going to make them scared every time.


    "Why do you look at me like this? It''s very embarrassing." Ye Fan was staring at me with some embarrassment.


    Xu Lingshan sighed, "in fact, you shouldn''t help me. Zhao Tianxuan is jealous of evil. Zhao''s family background is different. You will bring trouble to Su Zong.".


    Su Qingxue, hearing this, advised: "Lingshan, don''t say that. Although Ye Fan is a bit rash, I really can''t watch you being taken away. It''s no different from kidnapping.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "you can rest assured that there will be no problem with me. Captain Xu, you have recovered almost as well. I think you will be discharged the day after tomorrow. It is better to go back to the company and live in the company''s apartment. That guy is not easy to disturb you. ".


    Xu Lingshan said with a sarcastic smile, "you don''t know Zhao Tianxuan. He lost face today and won''t come to me again in a short time. He must try his best to deal with you first, so You are yourself. Be careful.


    Ye Fan listened to this, but did not worry, and nodded with a smile."Lingshan, no matter what, you''d better go back to the company as soon as possible. Don''t do any training. Take good care of yourself. If you''re in the company, I''ll be at ease," Su said.


    Xu Lingshan answered, then asked hesitantly, "Mr. Su, my family background, you have never asked me, do you really care?"


    Su Qingxue''s eyes moved and pondered for a moment. She said, "knowing or not knowing will not change my decision, nor deny the fact that we have worked together for three years. If you want to tell me, I will naturally listen to it. If you don''t want to say it, I don''t mind.".


    Xu Lingshan said with a smile, "Mr. Su, there are a lot of fine things that I can''t say more. But our family is absolutely aboveboard.


    My hometown is in Sucheng. Most of the family members join the army. You can rest assured that it is not a messy family, nor is it an underground family.


    I came to Huahai just because I didn''t want to accept the marriage. I didn''t like Zhao Tianxuan. I didn''t want to be a chess player and let them dictate all my life... "


    "Well, I believe you, after all, you are the most righteous girl I have ever seen," Su said.


    After hearing this, Xu Lingshan blushed shyly. "Mr. Su, don''t say that. I''m just straight-minded..."


    The leaf fan behind is unable to help but frown, a flicker of doubt in his eyes.


    Sucheng? Is it really the Xu family in Sucheng? So Isn''t that Zhao


    Ye Fan has a kind of feeling that he wants to cry without tears. Why ever since he met Su Qingxue, he always bumps into such a famous family?!


    Well, I guess we''ll have trouble in the future.


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t want a beautiful woman like Xu Lingshan to be taken as a wife by Zhao Tianxuan. That''s too outrageous. To say nothing else, this figure is not available to ordinary Oriental women.


    What''s more, the relationship between them is not bad. It''s not too much to help her.


    To put it bluntly, Ye Fan is still selfish. Otherwise, he would not want to eat with Xu Lingshan when he was at work


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    0153


    "hateful!"


    Sitting in a military jeep, Zhao Tianxuan slapped the back of the seat in front of him and swore.


    Iron bear is on the side. He has just connected his dislocated arm, but his rib is broken. He has to go back to the military area hospital for treatment as soon as possible. He can''t fight in a short time.


    "Captain, Ye Fan is not vegetarian. No wonder the black eagle is so miserable," the iron bear snorted.


    Zhao Tianxuan glared at him, "useless thing! Don''t let the first group of people see this, or they will laugh at us instead! "


    Iron bear depressed head down, he thought, there is a gun in hand, certainly will not make mistakes, who wants Ye Fan speed so fast, he is also very unwilling.


    After all, Ye Fan can''t feel the trace of cultivating internal skill. In their opinion, no matter how strong they are.


    At this time, another member of the second Longya team in the front row turned around and said, "Captain, we just received a message that the monkey eating Eagle organization we had been watching before had sent two members to sneak into the Huahai sea, and now they are under our control!"


    As soon as Zhao Tianxuan''s eyes brightened, he said happily: "it''s true! Monkey hawks must be investigating how their people died. If we look for Ye Fan from the source, we can know why they are looking for ye fan, and we can also know what the secret of Ye Fan is! "


    One side of the iron bear busy bear pain, patted the horse way: "or captain wise!"


    Zhao Tianxuan snorted triumphantly, "compared with the black eagle, I naturally have more brains.


    Let''s go and see the two monkey hawks immediately. I''d like to see why the man named ye can attract the attention of the monkey hawk! "


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, Su Qingxue chats with Xu Lingshan, and ye fan goes to the hospital to wait. After all, he is not good at participating in some women''s topics.


    Taking advantage of this time, Ye Fan also came up with an idea to celebrate their marriage, so he took out his mobile phone and fiddled with it.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Su light snow comes out, two people return to egret county.


    Along the way, Su Qingxue still does not have the meaning of chatting, indifferently looking out of the window at night.


    Ye Fan only thinks that the woman is still killing for him, angry about Feng Yueying''s affairs, and doesn''t want to disturb her more.


    But ye fan doesn''t know. Su Qingxue''s heart is recalling what Bi Shuqin said to her


    Her thoughts are a little confused. What kind of mentality should I use to face Ye Fan and pretend to be kind to cheat him? Or face him with real feelings? Or is it true that if you want to be close to his heart, it is not cheating?


    Su Qingxue feels that her head is not enough. She is not good at feeling. She is busy all day and she is a little dizzy. Unconsciously, with the traffic jam in the evening peak, she falls asleep


    Back in egret County, to get off the bus, Ye Fan looked back at the sleeping woman and grabbed her hair.


    Seeing Su Qingxue sleeping so sweetly, Ye Fan doesn''t want to wake her up. After all, she''s really tired because of her work and her grandmother''s illness these days.


    After opening the door, Ye Fan carefully stretched out his hand, intending to take Su Qingxue out of the car.


    But as soon as she bent down to hold her hands, Ye Fan was stunned. She saw Su Qingxue''s flawless face at close range, just like a fairy falling from the earth. Ye Fan couldn''t help swallowing her throat


    When you''re married, why don''t you kiss a woman while she''s asleep?


    Do what you want! Is it a man to kiss his wife!?


    Smelling the fragrance of orchid on the woman, Ye Fan breathed heavily, emboldened himself, and then licked his lips.


    Tender, the two petals are pink


    Who thought, just about to fall, Su light snow seems to sleep posture uncomfortable, body slightly to the inside of a slant.


    This slant directly makes Ye Fan''s kiss fall through.


    If you really want to be completely defeated, it''s just that the original route of kissing turns into Su Qingxue''s right chest side


    At the moment, the woman is only wearing a thin white lady''s shirt. The high arc is eye-catching.


    Ye fan can naturally stop, but when he thinks of the scenery in this dress, he wants to do nothing and never stop. Let''s go and talk about it!


    When the lips touch the shirt moment, a soft, elastic wonderful feeling, immediately passed, between the mouth and nose can smell the fragrance.


    Ye Fan sees that Su Qingxue doesn''t wake up. She is more bold. She opens her mouth slowly and sticks out her tongue


    For a moment, Ye Fan felt his adrenal gland secreted crazily. He wanted to jump on it immediately and conquer the creature in the car! This woman is so precious!


    "Well..."


    It seems to feel something, Su light snow feel itchy in front of the body, opened a pair of bleary eyes.


    Almost in this moment, Ye Fan has recovered a serious look, standing at the door of the car.


    "Home?" Su Qingxue stretched and asked.Ye Fan smiles, "wake up? I was hesitating to wake you up, but I didn''t expect to wake you up. "


    Su Qingxue frowned and subconsciously reached out to touch his shirt and murmured suspiciously: "how wet it is Where''s the water... "


    Ye Fan''s face is green, bad, he is the mouth of the flow of water!


    But now it''s too late to make a remedy. Su Qingxue has touched a wet position, which is her right chest.


    What''s more, Su Qingxue is curious about the water stain. After touching it, she puts her finger on the tip of her nose and sniffs it


    It''s ok if you don''t smell it. When you smell it, something''s wrong!


    Su Qingxue is no matter how simple, no matter how much men and women do not understand, can also distinguish clearly, what is the difference between ordinary water and Harrah!


    This smell, a smell is someone left saliva!


    All of a sudden, Su Qingxue flustered to take away her fingers, pretty face hot, a pair of apricot eyes can spurt fire, hard staring at Ye Fan.


    "You How abnormal are you Have you never seen a woman in your last life? "


    Su light snow break big scold way, she wants to be mad, how can oneself marry such despicable dirty man!?


    Ye Fan quickly explained: "wife, don''t be nervous. I haven''t really done anything. You can see that your clothes are still good..."


    But don''t want to, Su light snow hears this words, more like is to be added fuel to the fire, all want to explode.


    "Can normal people do such shameless things!? I I''ll kill you, the lecher


    Su Qingxue picked up her Hermes bag and smashed it towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is depressed, did not bite gently with the mouth, did not leave a little saliva carelessly, as for so big hatred?!


    He quickly a step back, to avoid the Su light snow this hit.


    Can su light snow because action is too big, unexpectedly from the car directly a head to fall down!


    Ye Fan of course can''t watch a woman fall off the car and knock, and quickly step forward, a woman''s upper body!


    There was a problem again.


    Ye Fan''s hands, just placed in front of the woman''s chest, even he touched the part where he left his saliva


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    0154


    for a moment, it seemed that time had stopped, and neither of them spoke.


    Although Ye Fan wanted to press it with his fingers, he was afraid that Su Qingxue would be completely irritated at the moment, and that would be troublesome to drive him out at night.


    "That Wife, I didn''t mean to, I don''t want you to fall. "Ye Fan knew that he was a little bit obscene and had no confidence.


    Su Qingxue feels that she is too embarrassed. She wants to beat a man, but she almost falls into a dog''s excrement.


    "You You help me up first.


    "Yes, yes, but can you not hit me?"


    "Idiot! Can''t you dodge when I hit you? "


    "Haha Ye Fan helped the woman up.


    Su light snow from the car, still warm face, do not want to look at the man, quickly ran back home.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief and was quite happy. He seemed to have made it.


    He put his hand in front of his nose and smelled it. It was really delicious. If he could sleep with him in the future, he would have to enjoy it.


    Happily thinking of these visions for the future, Ye Fan goes to park the car and then returns home.


    When she came to the living room, she found that Su Qingxue was turning over the refrigerator in the kitchen and seemed to be planning on eating some salad.


    In the evening, I ran to two hospitals, but I haven''t eaten yet. Su Qingxue is really hungry.


    Ye Fan quickly went up and said, "wife, I ordered a takeout, so you can''t eat salad. It''s not enough.".


    "How many times should I tell you, don''t call me that!" Su light snow coldly stares at a man, if not know oneself also can''t hit this lust ghost, really want to go up again kick him a few feet.


    Ye Fan skimmed her lips, "Xiaoxue, are you still angry with me?"


    "Angry? Why am I angry? " Su Qingxue asked.


    "A lot of reasons, I killed people, I and Yingying, and just now..." Ye Fan thinks it''s better to talk openly.


    Su Qingxue looked at him coldly, pondered for a moment, and said, "you kill, it''s your past, it''s none of my business. The relationship between you and Feng Yueying is a matter for both of you, and it has nothing to do with me.


    I''m just looking down on you for the indecent things you do to me, but I''m not angry


    Ye Fan listened to the strange twist, said: "how can this have nothing to do with you? We are husband and wife, but grandma gave me all the heirloom, my business, your business, are family affairs.".


    "Even if grandma gives you the heirloom, it doesn''t mean I recognize you as my husband!"


    Su Qingxue said coldly, "you seem to think that if you get the certificate and live together, I will really admit that we are husband and wife. You are too naive."


    Ye Fan frowned, "isn''t it? I''m not playing with you, or no one can force me to marry you.


    "Then I ask you, do you know me?" Su Qingxue''s eyes are aggressive.


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile: "what you said What is it about? " If


    is height, weight, and so on, Ye Fan feels that she already knows something about it. Even women''s perfume and underwear brands are familiar.


    But Su light snow obviously is not to ask these, the woman''s face is like ice, a bit of joking meaning also has no.


    "In all respects," Su said, "do you know what color I like? Do you know what animals I like? Do you know what I like to eat? What movies do I like to watch? Who do I like about the book? "


    "Er..." Ye Fan scratched his head and suddenly threw so many questions out that he was really confused.


    Su Qingxue continued to ask: "do you know my social circle, who are my classmates and friends? Do you know any bad habits in my life?


    Do you know my outlook on life and values? Do you know who I hate and who I like? "


    "I don''t know all these things. We only know such a little time..." Ye Fan murmured.


    "Yes, we have known each other for so long, but you say we are husband and wife. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous because of such a marriage certificate?"


    Su Qingxue sneered, "you are still suspicious in the afternoon. For you, I will send a car to Feng Yueying and let her leave If you really know me, you won''t have such a ridiculous guess! "


    Ye Fan slaps his forehead with chagrin. It seems that Su Qingxue is still worried about this matter. It''s really a curse that comes out of his mouth.


    "Do you know why I won''t get angry, whether you kill, set fire or rob? Because frankly speaking, I don''t know you at all. It''s the same reason that you don''t understand me.


    Not so much that we are husband and wife, we are more like strangers gathered together because of all kinds of things.


    What you see may not be the real me. How can I ask you to show me all the real you? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan is silent, he didn''t expect, Su light snow unexpectedly considered so much.If you think about it carefully, it is true.


    How can you care what he does and what his background is for a person who has not known him for a long time and is still in a strange stage?


    Even though they seem to have experienced a lot of things together, most of the time, they get along with each other in the way of employers and employees. It''s only a few days before they really get married.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes were complicated and her face was cold. She said, "I admit that you have helped me a lot, whether for me or for the company.


    However, marriage is a private matter, and I will be with you because of your ability and some of your connections. There is no causal connection at all.


    If one day, you find out that I am your wife, just using you purely. Are you willing to accept such a deformed marriage? "


    Su light snow said, a pair of moist eyes, straight staring at the man, she tried to find a trace of answer from Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman calmly, and suddenly understood something


    "Husband! Call! Mamda!... "


    Suddenly, Ye Fan''s mobile phone rings.


    Ye Fan naturally answered the phone and said with a smile, "it''s the takeout. I''ll go out and get it. We''ll have a chat while we''re eating.".


    Su light snow is to this mobile phone ring tone sniff, but also lazy to argue with men these again.


    A few minutes later, Ye Fan came into the house with a beautiful big cake box.


    Su Qingxue went to the restaurant and saw the box. She couldn''t help wondering, "is this the takeout you ordered?"


    "Yes, come on, Xiaoxue, you sit down first, I''ll take apart the whole for you to eat.".


    Ye Fan opened the package with a smile and took out a pink cake inside.


    When Su Qingxue saw the cake, her eyes froze.


    This is a double-layer strawberry cake. There is a circle of fresh strawberries on it. The taste is naturally what Su Qingxue likes.


    However, what makes Su Qingxue feel more happy is that eight strawberry doughnuts are put on the cake, which is obviously made by the cake maker specially and customized.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    0155


    "you What are you doing? "Su Qingxue was hungry. Now she saw the doughnut and couldn''t help it.


    Ye Fan with a fork, insert a doughnut, put it into the cake plate, and pass it to Su Qingxue.


    "Anyway, I''m married. Even if we don''t have a wedding in a short time, we have to celebrate. Send you flowers, afraid you are angry, so you have to make a wedding cake that you like. We have a meal to celebrate with ourselves. "Ye Fan smiles and blinks.


    Su Qingxue picked up the doughnut and took a bite. Although she tried to control it, she still showed a satisfied expression on her face. When she was hungry, she ate her favorite food. Naturally, she was very happy.


    "Delicious?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Well," Su Qingxue nodded honestly.


    Ye Fan was relieved. "That''s good. I ordered desserts with takeout for the first time. It seems that I can order more next time.".


    Su Qingxue is very curious, "can you buy doughnuts with takeout? How did you get it? "


    Ye Fan was immediately happy, "Xiaoxue, the mobile phones you use are all the most advanced. Have you not ordered takeout?"


    Su Qingxue blushed and explained: "I just don''t need it! It''s not that you can''t learn! "


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "I know, you really don''t need it very much. In fact, it''s very simple. I''ll teach you how to do it.".


    With that, Ye Fan sat down beside the woman, took out her mobile phone, and opened a takeaway software and explained it.


    Su Qingxue usually doesn''t pay attention to this kind of thing. When she sees a lot of good looking shops on the takeout list, her eyes are shining.


    "I I want to eat noodles, "said Su.


    Ye Fan wondered, "eat noodles? You''re not eating doughnuts? "


    "Eat four doughnuts, and then a bowl of noodles," Su Qingxue carefully calculated her appetite and came to a conclusion.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman that a pair of serious care of the small expression, almost laugh out, but still restrained, seriously asked: "good, then you order it, what noodles to eat?"


    Su Qingxue is like a little girl who finds a new toy. She takes her mobile phone and chooses a Dandan noodles.


    "Do you want to eat Dandan noodles? The taste is very heavy, "Ye Fan said unexpectedly.


    "When I was a child, my mother took me to eat a few times, but it was delicious, but I never had a chance to eat it." Su Qingxue frowned and asked, "how can I let them not put scallion?"


    "Do you hate onions so much? Last time when I made soup, I put scallion, you can drink it too. "Ye Fan remembers that the woman ate very delicious last time.


    Su light snow Du Du Du mouth, "last time there were less scallions in the soup, the main flavor of pickled vegetables, but the noodles with scallions, it is not clean.".


    Ye Fan almost rolled his eyes, just a little green onion. There are many rules and regulations. He said, "there are options here. Just mention that you don''t put scallions.".


    Su Qingxue suddenly realized, quickly added the conditions, and then asked Ye Fan: "do you want to eat noodles?"


    Ye Fan didn''t really want to eat cake for dinner, so he asked for a bowl of oil spilled noodles and sent it with the takeout.


    After ordering takeout, Su Qingxue is full of expectation, eating doughnuts and looking at the changes of takeout orders on her mobile phone. She thinks it is very novel.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman with a smile and said, "how about being my wife, isn''t it so bad?"


    Su Qingxue''s face coagulates. She looks up at the man. It''s doughnuts and takeout orders. She''s unconsciously forgetting the topic they were talking about.


    "What do you mean..." Su Qingxue asked.


    "You see, how much effort it takes. I also know that you like to eat Dandan noodles, and I also know that you don''t order takeout. In addition, I also know that you like to eat strawberry doughnuts. My understanding of you is growing rapidly," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue quietly lowered her head and whispered, "this is just my little hobby. What can I say?".


    "If people understand each other, it means that a little makes a lot? Why can''t we get to know each other more?


    I really know little about you now, and you must have a lot of confusion about me, but does it really have a great impact? Just like just now, we will be very happy together. "


    "Nonsense, I How can I be happy? " Su Qingxue''s dimple turned red.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "I don''t know if grandma said something to you that made you have a lot of complicated ideas. But I never thought you were the kind of woman who would use marriage to cheat men.


    Remember what I told you before I got married? Because you value marriage, you don''t want to marry casually. Since you are willing to get a certificate from me, at least you have already trusted me in some aspects, haven''t you? "


    Su Qingxue did not go over her head and said in a clear voice, "that''s just your one-sided idea Maybe all this is just an illusion made by me, deliberately using you... "


    Ye Fan smile, stretched out a hand, touched the woman''s head, "fool, if you are using me, why do you say this to me today?"


    "You are a fool! Why do you touch my head? " Su Qingxue turned and said angrily.Ye Fan said: "I don''t just want to touch you. I want to hit you. Why do you think so much? Even if we are "familiar strangers" now, we are not really husband and wife, but it does not mean that we will be in the future.


    With so many couples divorcing every day in the world, are they better off understanding each other? Understanding and feeling are totally different things.


    If you want to, you can come after me. Of course, you can chase you... "


    "Chase Chasing you? " Su Qingxue was so angry that her silver teeth clenched and glared at her beautiful eyes. She said, "go to death! The devil is after you


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "does that mean I''m chasing you? All right, wife, I''ll catch you! "


    "Die this heart! If you want to go after your good Yingying, don''t bother me


    Su light snow says, pick up the doughnut, sit to the far point of the seat, tube oneself continue to eat up.


    Ye Fan tut sighed: "look at you, so soon began to be jealous, I said you like me in your heart! It''s just that you don''t dare to be too frank... "


    Su Qingxue couldn''t bear it. The man was shameless to a certain extent. She picked up the plastic knife on the table to cut the cake. Her eyes were cold and said, "chew your tongue again. Believe me, I''ll stick it in your mouth!"


    Ye Fan saw that the woman seemed to be really angry, so he had to smile rigidly. He got up and said, "don''t say it, wife, eat slowly. I''ll turn on the TV for you.".


    "Don''t call me that!! How many times do you want me to say it? " Su Qingxue rebukes coldly.


    "Well, I''ll call you Xiaoxue for the time being. Don''t be angry. You''re easy to get old." Ye Fan thought. He didn''t worry about being cheated. He just worried that if this woman kept on "roaring like a river, could she get along well with Feng Yueying and Ning Zimo in the future?


    But then again, the old lady Bi Shuqin is really interesting. She really thinks that she doesn''t know anything, so she marries Su Qingxue. Can''t she take over the trouble?


    In this world, there is no such thing as pie in the sky. To marry a beautiful daughter-in-law for no reason is actually a risk-taking one.


    But in any case, by Ye Fan so enlightened, Su Qingxue seems to have figured out a lot.


    Especially after eating a doughnut and the noodles she hadn''t eaten for many years, her heart was warm.


    After a warm dinner, they went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    This night, Su Qingxue lay in bed and thought a lot about things with Ye Fan


    From the time they met for the first time, to when he gave himself lunch every day to protect her life and block the Zheng family and the white shark gang for her, there were quarrels and happiness between the two people, and all kinds of complex emotions were growing


    Until late at night, Su Qingxue finally made up her mind and fell asleep


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    The next morning, Ye Fan made some breakfast. For the time being, he didn''t expect Su Qingxue to make anything to eat, but he was more reliable.


    "You prepare, change clothes, go to the company with me," Su Qingxue said after breakfast and wiped her mouth.


    Ye Fan has other plans, said: "today is not Saturday, I also have no work, do not go to work.".


    "It''s just that you don''t want to find something to do, and the work can''t be finished," Su Qingxue frowned and asked, "what do you want to do today? Aren''t you still taking a messy part-time job? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "of course not, a little personal to deal with."


    Su Qingxue looked at the man with cold eyes, hesitated for a moment, and said seriously, "I thought about it last night. You said you should give each other time to understand each other. I agree with your point of view.


    Originally, I didn''t intend to get married, but now that I am married, I also hope that there will be a good result in the future, not like my father and that Tong Huizhen, like me, not like my mother, who are all alone in the end... "


    Ye Fan a joy, happy way: "this is right, we should think about the good side.".


    Su Qingxue continued: "just because I hope to have a good future, I also hope you can make some efforts, don''t always be ungrateful.


    I know that you may have a good background in the past, which is a good thing, indicating that you have the ability and certain contacts. But this is Xia state. You still have almost nothing.


    If one day, our relationship says that you are my husband, then at least, you must make some achievements first, so that I can be proud of you, rather than being talked about. "


    Ye Fan heard the meaning of the woman''s words, but he didn''t really care. He scratched his head and said, "Xiaoxue, I''m a thick skinned man. I''m said to eat a soft meal or something. It''s OK.".


    "You''re OK, but I''m busy! I can''t accept men who are not self-motivated. Men have no ambition. It''s more annoying than having sex with others Su Qingxue a face of awe, she is not joking, as a strong woman, she attaches great importance to the cause of the other half.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan put his focus on the back and asked with a shy face: "you mean I have other women, and you can accept it? "


    "You Are you clear about the point? " Su light snow beautiful Mou in cold awn twinkle, "it''s just mud can''t help up the wall, am I telling you this problem!? Do you have nothing else to think about except women in your mind!?


    You are only 25 this year. Other men at your age are thinking about how to make money, start a business, and fight in the society. How about you!? You don''t have any other goals in life except looking for women and playing games! "


    "Try to make money Isn''t it just for the sake of having a good time? We don''t lack money in our family. Why do we press ourselves too hard? " Ye Fan said.


    "You are shirking responsibility! Didn''t you say yesterday that you should be responsible for your family when you get married?! You don''t want to do anything now. Your work is passive and you just want to muddle along. You''re responsible too! " Su Qingxue asked.


    "Xiaoxue, can''t you ask too much? You are the president and I''m the assistant. How can you ask for one? I''ve finished all the tasks you gave me.


    And I''m making progress Don''t I still get the basketball game bonus? " Ye Fan is quite innocent. He thinks that he has made enough money recently, but his previous part-time job did not earn much.


    Su light snow powerless ground rolled a white eye, feel with the man is simply casting pearls before swine, "you can''t look far away!? You''ll be satisfied with that amount of money? "


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly, "maybe I have experienced too much in the past. Now I just want to live a stable life and be happy.


    "Too much experience? You mean you killed people? What kind of career is that? What is a great achievement? "


    "Of course, it''s not just killing people..."


    "Oh? What else? Let''s talk about it. "Su Qingxue didn''t believe it. After all, both of them were only 25 years old. She had been the president of the listed group for more than three years. How could this guy be so extraordinary?


    Ye Fan is squeaking. Of course, he can''t reveal the real situation. Killing someone stimulates Su Qingxue. Besides, it''s estimated that the two will be estranged again.


    "I know you can''t say it. You are not ambitious and hopeless at all!" Su light snow hate iron not steel to get up a stomp, way: "then you go to waste your time, I went to work!"


    Finish saying, Su light snow turns to leave angrily.


    Ye Fan is also very helpless. He doesn''t know how to explain to women the achievements he has made in the past, such as entrepreneurship and hard work. In his opinion, he has no interest.


    After seeing the tsunami in the ocean, who can see the water spray in the stream?


    However, Ye Fan is not in a hurry to tell Su Qingxue these things, anyway, she will gradually understand in the future.


    What ye fan is going to today is not anywhere else, but the Ivy League welfare home.


    He took his salary and bonus, and got a large sum of money from shangguanling. He could take it to President Li, renovate the chunteng welfare home, and hire more staff to take care of more orphans.The key is that he earned the money in a proper way. He didn''t kill, rob or sell arms. He felt comfortable when he used it.


    Su Qingxue gets angry, and ye fan doesn''t dare to apply to drive a woman''s car to the welfare home. She simply rides a bicycle that has not been used for a while, and wanders around.


    When I came to the welfare home, I saw that Du Yuner was already there. The girl would come here almost every weekend, and today is no exception.


    Seeing Du Yuner cleaning leaves in the yard, Ye Fan runs to help.


    "Yuner, I''ll sweep it. You can do something relaxing," said Ye Fan.


    Du Yuner looked up and saw that ye fan was coming, but his expression was a little stiff. He forced a smile: "brother Ye Fan, you are coming..."


    "What''s wrong with you? I didn''t notice when I went into the yard? " Ye fancai found that the girl seems to have a strange look today.


    Du yun''er bit his lower lip and stopped talking for a moment. He said, "maybe your step is light, I I''ll see the clothes in the washing machine.


    With that, the girl quickly ran away, like a frightened rabbit.


    Ye Fan zhanger monk can''t feel his head. How come he hasn''t seen him for a few days. The girl looks very scared when he sees him?


    "Ye Fan, are you here?" President Li Shuhua came over with a smile on his face.


    Recently, Ye Fan responded, "is the weather cool?"


    "Ha ha, I''m not old enough to be strong," Li Shuhua asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with yun''er


    "I didn''t how ah, I also wonder, I don''t know why she saw me, I was afraid of the same", Ye Fan distressed tunnel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    0157


    Li Shuhua sighed, "I think the child seems to have something on his mind. Go and ask about it. I''m not at ease.".


    Ye Fan also thought so, so after sweeping the floor, he ran to the laundry room.


    Du Yuner is there to take out the clothes, ready to dry clothes, but the girl sitting on the bench, so dazed, appears to be out of her mind.


    Ye Fan went in, squatted down and asked, "yun''er, what happened? How can you see me? The whole face has changed? "


    Du Yuner hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "brother Ye Fan, you told me that you have found a full-time job, that job Is it dangerous? "


    "My job? It''s not dangerous, "Ye Fan wondered," how could you suddenly ask about this? "


    "Don''t lie to me. Have you joined a gang called" purple bamboo forest " Du Yuner asked.


    Ye Fan was even more surprised, "Yuner, how do you know about the purple bamboo forest?"


    "Did you really join the gang?! How can you? Don''t do this kind of dangerous thing. Even if it''s hard to make money, you shouldn''t go astray. Now it''s not too late, you should get out of it Du Yuner said anxiously.


    Ye Fan was puzzled, "yun''er, don''t get excited. Things are not what you think. I know the president of purple bamboo forest, and I have a very good relationship, but I am not from purple bamboo forest. "


    "I know, it''s a woman named Ning Zimo, isn''t it?" Du Yuner said: "I also know that she is very beautiful. Do you like people, brother Ye Fan?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "who told you this? How do you know the name of Ning Zimo? This Hehe, I have a special relationship with her. "


    Ye fan can''t deny in front of Du Yuner, after all, Ning Zimo is his woman.


    "Do you join the purple bamboo forest just because you like others? You will have an accident sooner or later. Those gangster women must have a bad heart and may still take drugs. If you are with her, what should you do if you get infected with drugs? " Du yun''er was frightened, his face turned white, for fear that ye fan could not turn back.


    Ye Fan looks at the girl who is full of simple concern and knows how to explain it is useless. After all, Du Yuner doesn''t know the real face of the underground world.


    In the eyes of many ordinary people, those who work in gangs must be filthy, disobedient and dirty. But in fact, many gangsters are just looking for a meal and a job.


    Where there are people, there are shadows, and so is society.


    "Yuner, if you believe me, go with me to a place," Ye Fan thought for a while.


    Du Yuner blinked, "where are you going?"


    "When you go, you will understand why I am with the people in purple bamboo forest", Ye Fan said with a smile, "you always have to give me a chance to explain the context.".


    Du Yuner didn''t think much about it. She still trusted Ye Fan and felt that ye fan was not the kind of person who degenerated casually.


    After saying something to President Li, they took a taxi together and went to Qingshan Lake.


    Within an hour, they arrived at the purple leaf tea house.


    In autumn, besides the verdant pines and cypresses, there are many golden and red towering trees, which make the scenery more dreamlike.


    Seeing the elegant teahouse in front of him, Du Yuner could not help but admire the scenery.


    "Brother Ye Fan, did you bring me here for tea? The teahouse is so beautiful. The people here must have great taste, "Du Yuner commented.


    Ye Fan asked, "do you have any idea when you see the word" Purple Leaf "


    Du Yuner shook his head, "is it from which poem?"


    As a Chinese teacher, the girl thinks she knows a lot of ancient poems, but she can''t think of any poem with this allusion.


    Ye Fan smiles. It seems that Du Yuner doesn''t think that the purple bamboo forest is related to such a elegant and refined tea house, so he doesn''t think that this is the territory of purple bamboo forest.


    Forget it, let''s go in.


    Ye Fan with the girl, into the main door, just a few waiters at the door, also know ye fan, respectfully greet him.


    When Zhao Zhong, the manager, heard that ye fan was coming, he ran out to meet him. "Brother fan, I''m sorry. The eldest lady is fighting tea with a Fusang man. I''m afraid I can see you later.".


    "Tea fight? Fusang people? "


    Zhao Zhong nodded, "yes, the Fusang man is Zhitian Huihai. He is a master of tea ceremony in Fusang for more than 20 years, and the successor of" youleliu "tea ceremony.


    We have successfully kicked six teahouses before. We just arrived in Huahai yesterday, and today we are here to challenge. ".


    Ye Fan suddenly thought about it and said, "it''s just right. How can we not watch the competition between Xia and Fusang? I''ll take my sister and have a look.


    Du Yuner was curious: "Ye Fan Ge, what is tea fighting?"


    As soon as Zhao Zhong heard that Du Yuner was Ye Fan''s "sister", he immediately politely replied, "this lady, tea fighting is actually a" tea art competition ". Our eldest lady''s tea art is the strongest in the whole China Sea and has a small reputation in the whole summer.Therefore, some overseas tea ceremony masters come to Xia state, and they often come to challenge them. Naturally, our eldest lady wants to compete with them for the face of Xia state tea ceremony. "


    Du Yuner''s beautiful eyes were shining and immediately full of interest: "the tea ceremony culture is broad and profound. I have only seen it in the network video before. Can you take me to have a look?"


    "Ha ha, you are brother fan''s sister. Of course you can go," Zhao Zhong made a gesture of invitation.


    They followed Zhao Zhong and walked all the way into a spacious room with a faint fragrance of tea. They could see a charming lake view on the opposite side.


    At the moment, Ning Zimo, dressed in a white Hanfu, with a bun and a classical charm, is kneeling at both ends with another Fusang man in a black kimono, who looks more than 50 years old.


    In front of them, there are complete sets of tea sets, each of which is a carefully selected antique with exquisite craftsmanship.


    In the innermost part, there are also five men and women, all elderly and meticulously dressed, who are referees of this competition.


    Ning purple Mo see Ye Fan with Du Yun Er come in, first is Leng next, but soon smile and nod, calculate to say hello.


    Ye Fan indicated that she was at ease in the competition and didn''t need to take care of them.


    Du Yuner said in a low voice: "brother Ye Fan, this sister looks so beautiful and has good temperament. She is really the same as the beauties who passed through in ancient times.".


    "Our Yuner is also a beautiful woman. Don''t envy her." Ye Fan blinked back.


    Du Yuner was blushing and spat: "don''t make fun of me. I can''t compare with that elder sister. You can see that she is a lady from a big family. Her temperament has been cultivated since she was a child.".


    Ye Fan said happily: "Yuner, your temperament is also very good. It''s not necessary to be born the same.".


    "You don''t tease me, we''d better concentrate on watching them compete," Du Yuner was very interested, and miaomi looked back at Ning Zimo and that Zhitian Huihai, "why don''t they move?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    0158


    Ye Fan said in a low voice: "they are in the heart. Only when they are immersed in the tea can they make the best tea.".


    "Oh..." Du Yuner looked attentive and looked at it carefully, forgetting what he was originally for.


    Finally, after about ten minutes, Ning Zimo and Zhitian Huihai began to move at the same time.


    Light a charcoal fire, boil water, make tea


    Some of the difference is that Zhitian Huihai''s expression is more serious. Every process is exquisite and exquisite, and it is very quiet. She hardly makes any sound.


    Ning purple Mo is a light smile, cloud light breeze light, as if playing a piece of music, enjoy oneself.


    The two men were so absorbed in the tea that they had turned a deaf ear to everything around them.


    Looking at the two people cooking tea, it seems that they are splashing ink on a vivid landscape painting. They indulge in mountains and waters, sing wine and enjoy life.


    "How wonderful I feel that I can already feel the taste of tea before I drink it... " Du Yuner murmured admiringly.


    Ye Fan smiles, and he also likes to watch ningzimo''s tea art.


    "This is the charm of the tea ceremony, art to the highest level, are to shake the moving soul, not visual stimulation," Ye Fan said.


    Speaking, Ning Zimo and Zhitian Huihai all stopped and completed the steps of making tea.


    Each of them took five cups of tea to the judges on a tray.


    Ye Fan pulled La Du yun''er''s hand and went up and said, "everybody, do you mind if we have a taste?"


    Several judges are also kind-hearted old people, so naturally there is no objection.


    Ning Zimo smiles and takes two cups of tea, which are handed over to Ye Fan and Du yun''er.


    Du yun''er said thanks and took a sip of the tea. He immediately felt his heart and spleen. He was surprised and said, "this tea is very delicious. I''ve never drunk a tea with such a strong taste and will not feel astringent.".


    "Little girl, try mine," Zhitian Huihai also brought his tea and said in a poor Chinese.


    Ye Fan and Du Yuner also tasted it, and they also felt that the taste was very good.


    "How can I tell who is better? I feel very good," Du Yuner said.


    "Silly girl, it''s not for you to be the referee," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Several senior tea ceremony judges exchanged views with each other.


    After five or six minutes, the judge sitting in the middle said: "this competition, we finally decided that the purple leaf tea house won.".


    Zhitian Huihai listen, immediately dissatisfied: "judges, what is the reason?"


    The judge said: "the tea made by the two is not equal to that of the other two. However, the artistic conception of Miss Ning in the process of tea making makes people have more reverie.


    This may be because Mr. Zhitian is too focused on winning or losing, so he can''t do his best. ".


    Zhitian Huihai frowns. He has noticed that when Ning Zimo cooks tea, he feels different from him. It is more like mountains and rivers, which is in line with the artistic conception of tea ceremony.


    He took a cup of ningzimo''s tea, tasted it, and sighed for a long time.


    "It''s me who lost. It''s true that there is no difference in the taste. In terms of the artistic conception of the process, I''m not as good as I am," he said.


    Ning Zimo also said politely: "the youleliu tea ceremony inherited by Mr. Zhitian has lasted for more than 400 years. There are indeed many places worthy of admiration. Today''s competition has benefited a lot.".


    Zhitian Huihai waved her hand and began to ask in Fusang language: "I want to ask Miss Ning a question. What did you think when you were cooking tea just now? How can you be so ethereal and natural?"


    Ning Zimo doesn''t know Fusang dialect, so he has to ask the judges nearby. Two of them are Fusang people, which is also for the sake of fairness.


    After listening to the translation, Ning Zimo replied with a smile: "I just recited two words in my heart:" Baoding tea is still green, and the youchuanqi is still cool. "Imagining that kind of artistic conception, I immerse myself in the tea ceremony."


    After saying this, the judges who translated them were puzzled. They didn''t know how to translate two ancient Chinese sentences.


    Ye Fan sighed, and suddenly went forward to say in fluent Fusang: "what Miss Ning thought at that time was two couplets, which came from Xia Guo''s dream of Red Mansions.


    It means that Baoding doesn''t make tea any more. There''s still green water vapor in the room. The chess game under the window has been finished. My fingers still feel cool.


    These two couplets are written by a young man named Baoyu in that novel. They combine the visual and tactile experience and describe the leisure and elegance brought about by the tea ceremony and the chess game. "


    All the people present were stunned to see Ye Fan, especially Du Yuner, whose beautiful eyes were full of amazement.


    Zhitian Huihai suddenly realized and gave a thumbs up. "This young gentleman, your Fusang language is very good and your explanation is very clear. Your Xia culture is really broad and profound!


    Many people in Fusang think that only Fusang can have the tea ceremony. The tea ceremony in Xia state has no foundation. Today, it is an eye opener. "Ning Zimo looks proud. This is the man she likes. She not only admires her in military force, but also can communicate with her in inner cultivation.


    After chatting for a while, Zhitian Huihai and several judges were sent away by Ning Zimo.


    Ning Zimo changed a usual home clothes, let Zhao Zhong arrange a lunch, then came to Ye Fan and Du Yuner.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you want to introduce to me, who is this beauty?"


    Ye Fan remembered that she had no time to introduce her, so she said, "her name is Du Yuner. She was known in the welfare home when I was a child. She is one of my closest sisters.".


    "Oh I''ve heard you talk about it several times. "Ning Zimo stretched out his hand candidly," Hello, my name is Ning Zimo, and I''m the landlady here. ".


    Du Yuner is still the first time to see such a beautiful and full of connotation of women, some small inferiority complex, reached out and ningzimo shook hands.


    "Miss Ning Your name sounds good... "


    As soon as his voice fell, Du Yuner suddenly remembered something. His delicate body trembled slightly, and his bright eyes opened wide, "Miss Ning You Your name... "


    "What''s wrong with my name?" Rather purple Mo does not understand.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "yun''er, the Ning''er in front of you is the president of purple bamboo forest. How about it? Is it the same as the big sister of the gangster in your imagination?"


    Du Yuner feels that both legs have become empty. He looks at the man wrongly and bitterly. The contrast between his image and his identity is too big!


    When Ning Zimo heard this, he almost knew the whole story. After seeing the man white, he took the initiative to hold Du Yuner''s hand. "Sister Yuner, don''t be afraid. Although our purple bamboo forest is an underground Gang, I have never touched drugs and abducted people since I took office.


    The only difference between us and ordinary business enterprises is that our management mode is different, and we solve some disputes on our own rather than on the police. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    0159


    Du Yuner looked at Ning Zimo with some trepidation and doubt. Seeing the gentle smile of the woman, Du Yuner couldn''t help but believe it.


    "Really It''s just that? " Du Yuner hesitated.


    Ning Zimo couldn''t laugh and cry, "sister yun''er, if we are all villains, how can the government grant us such a good lot by Qingshan Lake?


    How can I compete with Fusang tea ceremony masters on behalf of Huahai tea ceremony association?


    Even if you don''t believe me, you should believe Ye Fan. Do you think ye fan is such a bad guy? "


    Du Yuner immediately shakes his head. In her opinion, Ye Fan is the kindest person in the world. She works hard to earn money and donate money to the welfare home. Where can I find such a good person these days?


    Can not help, she more and more self blame, even suspected that Ye Fan went astray, was taken into the dark whirlpool by purple bamboo forest.


    "I''m sorry, brother Ye Fan. I shouldn''t listen to Liu shuangshuangshuang''s nonsense. It''s all my fault I misunderstood you and sister Ning, "Du Yuner said with shame.


    Ye Fan wondered, "Liu shuangshuangshuang? How could it have anything to do with her? "


    "Shuangshuang came to me a few days ago and said that she was in a club. She saw you and sister Ning together. She knew that sister Ning was a gangster and said that you had become a bad person, so I should not pay attention to you again," Du Yuner said in detail.


    Ye Fan frown, asked the side of the Ning purple Mo, "that shooting club, called Liu Shuangshuang?"


    "Never heard of that, and that day we went to the club, not to engage in activities, members did not come across a few ah," Ning purple Mo shook his head.


    Ye Fan is also confused, "no matter her, this woman is really baffled. Yuner, you can see it now anyway. Although purple bamboo forest is an underground Gang, it''s nothing to hide. Don''t think about it. ".


    Du Yuner nodded, and the big stone in her heart was also put down, showing a charming smile again.


    "Well, today I am very happy, suddenly more sister, come, take advantage of the heat quickly eat vegetables," Ning purple Mo began to open, to Du Yuner folder vegetables.


    The three people had a good lunch. During the chat, Ning Zimo and Du Yuner found that they were very interested in classical culture and art.


    Because Ning Zimo studied tea ceremony and was influenced by some families when he was young. Du Yuner, a Chinese teacher, was also interested in this aspect since childhood.


    The two women hit it off, and they got on very well with each other, and left Ye Fan aside completely.


    Although Ye Fan understood and had a lot of opinions, he was not interested in such a conversation. Instead, he enjoyed listening to the two women''s cries of sister and sister.


    It seems good if you become a family in the future, Ye Fan murmurs in his heart, but when he looks back, he feels that he is too greedy. Du Yuner is just like his sister. How can he think of such a relationship.


    Moreover, with Du Yuner''s character, it is estimated that he can''t accept that he has other women.


    After dinner, Du Yuner plans to return to the welfare home to work, and Ye Fan naturally follows.


    Ning purple Mo reluctantly, rarely met such a female friend, so he proposed: "yun''er, are you free the day after tomorrow night?


    There''s a charity party in Huahai Art Exhibition Center. I''m invited to perform the tea ceremony. At that time, some famous artists will go to charity auction. I just have two places to invite. Would you and ye fan come? "


    On hearing this, Du Yuner asked excitedly, "I know that party! Meng Qiuyu will also come, won''t he? "


    "Who is Meng Qiuyu?" Ye Fan doubts how Du Yuner is so excited.


    Ning Zimo smile, "is a new rising writer in recent years, the text is very classical charm, Yuner is certainly his fans.".


    "Well!" Du Yuner said with some longing: "sister Ning, can I really go? I''m a high school teacher... "


    "What''s wrong with the teacher? Since ancient times, teachers should be respected. "Ye Fan said with a smile," since you like me so much, I will accompany you. ".


    When Du Yuner heard that ye fan was also willing to go, he was not worried and nodded happily.


    Rather purple Mo sour ground says: "hum, still really ache you this younger sister, if I let you accompany go, you also are willing?"


    "Don''t make trouble, you didn''t call me before, Ning''er, if you tell me, of course I will accompany you," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    In fact, Ye Fan also thinks that Du Yuner should have some fun in his own life. Otherwise, he would always run from school to welfare home. Such a good time would be wasted in vain.


    Therefore, it is rare that Du Yuner wants to take part in an activity and meet his idol. Ye Fan also wants to support him.


    They took a taxi and they went back to the welfare home.


    Seeing that Du Yuner''s face was smiling again, Li Shuhua put down her heart and asked them to sit and chat for a while.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Fan intends to give the money that has been withdrawn to President Li Shuhua.


    "You are a child who always wants to donate money. Our welfare home has a good life now. There is no shortage of money. You''d better save it to marry a daughter-in-law," Li Shuhua said with concern.Ye Fan said with embarrassment, "in fact Dean, I just got my license a few days ago, and I''m married. ".


    As soon as this word comes out, President Li and Du Yuner on one side look at Ye Fan with surprised eyes.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you Are you married? " Du Yuner''s expression is very complicated, there is a trace of loss, but can not show, smile very farfetched.


    When ye fan saw the girl''s appearance, he was also a bit upset. "Well, because it''s very sudden, and there won''t be a wedding in a short time, so I didn''t tell you.".


    "Who are you married to? Why didn''t you talk about it before Although Li Yuan Yuan is quite sorry, he is still happy for Ye Fan''s marriage.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to directly say that she married Su Qingxue. After all, women don''t want to disclose the news.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t want to cheat people, so she had to say, "next time I have a chance, I''ll take her over and meet her face to face.".


    "Well, you boy, you still play mystery, ha ha..." Li Yuan director laughs.


    After finishing his thoughts, Du Yuner also said with a faint smile: "brother Ye Fan, congratulations I I went to the kitchen to help.


    With that, Du Yuner got up and ran out.


    President Li sighed softly, "this girl, in the heart certainly is not the taste.".


    Ye fan can naturally feel some of the thoughts of his daughter''s family, but his feelings for Du Yuner are still more about his brother and sister, so he doesn''t say much.


    "Dean, in a word, you can take the money. There are 3.4 million yuan in total here." Ye Fan handed over a check, which is basically all the money he has made at present.


    President Li looked at the number and was surprised, "three Three million? How did it come from? "


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to make the old people worry more. He just says that he won the prize money in the basketball match.


    "Dean, don''t worry. I earned all this money from my serious work. I hope you can renovate the welfare home after you take it. Didn''t you say that the heating equipment needs to be replaced a while ago, just taking advantage of all the changes, you can take more children in the future," said Ye Fan.


    President Li excitedly tears in his eyes and pats Ye Fan''s shoulder, "you boy, you''re really good..."


    Just at this time, the children''s cry of surprise came from the door of the welfare home.


    Ye Fan frowned and noticed something. He quickly got up and said, "Dean, I''ll go out and have a look.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Ye Fan ran to the gate of the welfare home and saw a group of armed special police officers, who had surrounded the welfare home.


    There are dozens of special police officers with great momentum. Each of them seems to have experienced rigorous training, not fancy.


    The four or five men standing at the front, though not armed with any weapons, can see that they have the foundation of ancient martial arts.


    "Zhao Tianxuan?" Ye Fan saw a man in military uniform, who claimed to be Xu Lingshan''s fiance, but was driven away by him.


    Zhao Tianxuan looks high spirited today. He is in a good mood because the investigation has made a major breakthrough.


    "Ye Fan, I am the captain of the second Longya team. Major Zhao Tianxuan, I now officially announce that you will be formally arrested for several murders, fights and kidnappings."


    With that, Zhao Tianxuan took out an instrument and displayed it in front of Ye Fan. It was indeed a formal document approved by the higher authorities.


    Ye Fan squints. These guys want to catch him and come to the welfare home directly. They really don''t consider the impact on the children.


    However, Ye Fan can''t fight with a group of officers and soldiers in front of so many children in the yard.


    "You are really haunted," Ye Fan said helplessly.


    Zhao Tianxuan said with a triumphant smile: "do you think the captain was afraid of you before? I''m a member of the country. I have to talk about evidence and law. As a dangerous element like you, once there is evidence, I will naturally arrest you! "


    Ye Fan sneered, "is that right, then with what matchmaker''s words, we should catch an innocent woman back to get married, which is also a law?"


    Zhao Tianxuan immediately blushed. He failed to bring back Xu Lingshan, which was a shame to him. He cursed: "you Don''t change the subject! I''m here on duty today. I don''t have time to talk to you about it. You''d better put your hands down and be arrested immediately! "


    Ye Fan grinned grimly. Zhao Tianxuan was still a bit of a brainer. He knew that fighting with him might not benefit him, so he surrounded him without hesitation.


    "Ye Fan, what''s going on?" President Li, who did not trust to follow him out, was shocked to see the situation.


    Ye Fan turned back and said with a smile, "Dean, there is a little misunderstanding. I''ll deal with it.".


    "Ye Fan! Why do they want you? Is it... " Du Yuner also ran out, and she was worried that there was something wrong with the purple bamboo grove.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "Yuner, you have to believe me, it will be OK."


    "But..." Du Yuner had never seen such a terrifying battle, and he was in a state of confusion.


    Ye Fan said: "you''re good, don''t think about it. I''ll call you to report peace after I deal with it. Don''t worry. I didn''t do anything wrong. They can''t do me any harm.".


    "Hum, it''s really shameless. If you''ve done it, you know it best in your heart." Zhao Tianxuan looked at Du Yuner and President Li, and his heart was even more determined.


    It is not difficult to control those who are concerned. Zhao Tianxuan is no longer worried. Ye Fan dares to resist arrest.


    As soon as he said this, Du yun''er was very uneasy. He grabbed Ye Fan''s arm and refused to let him go.


    Ye Fan sighed, "Yuner, you can be at ease. I''ll call you later. When you''re off work the day after tomorrow, I''ll take you to the party. I always do what I say, don''t I? "


    Du yun''er also knows that she can''t let Ye Fan stay when she is pulling like this, so she has to let go.


    "Well, you have to take me the day after tomorrow..." Du Yuner was reluctant to give up.


    Ye Fan reaches out and touches the girl''s head with a smile. Although she is already a beautiful girl, Du Yuner is still the little girl with pigtails in his eyes.


    "Do what you say.".


    Ye Fan and President Li also waved, and then they went to Zhao Tianxuan and looked at him coldly, "go on, your people are really tired. I don''t want to waste any more time with you. I''ll tell you something today.


    "Well, cuff him!" Zhao Tianxuan ordered.


    Immediately a dragon tooth team member, with handcuffs, want to handcuff Ye Fan.


    But ye fan glanced back at the guy, and the instant look in his eyes made the man''s blood cold. The whole man was stunned in situ, shivering.


    Ye Fan jokingly asked, "are you sure handcuffs are useful?"


    Zhao Tianxuan didn''t expect that his subordinates could not resist the look of Ye Fan. He was a little flustered and had to say: "forget it, he dare not run! Get in the car


    Needless to say, Ye Fan got himself into a car, and he didn''t want to waste time arguing with these small minions.


    Watching the number of special police cars leave, the welfare home door again cold down.


    "Yun''er, don''t look. Ye Fan''s appearance should have a plan in mind. He''ll be OK." after all, President Li has rich experience and can see something. So he reaches out and pats the girl''s shoulder and comforts her.


    Du Yuner, with tears in his eyes, wiped the corners of his eyes and said, "Dean, I just want brother Ye Fan to be safe and sound. In fact, it doesn''t matter who he marries. As long as he has a good life, I''ll be happy."."Silly girl, who doesn''t think so, so don''t be too sad, or Ye Fan turns around and finds that you are scared out of illness. Isn''t he more miserable?"


    "Well," Du Yuner nodded, cheered up and tried not to think much.


    ¡­¡­


    The convoy drove all the way to Hainan, a military training base adjacent to the coastline.


    This is a secret area where people are not allowed to enter. There are multiple checks in and out. Generally, some special prisoners will be sent here for interrogation.


    As soon as Ye Fan got out of the car, he was taken into a special reinforced concrete building. The whole building style is like a fortress with no windows.


    Through a thick fine steel door, enter a closed interrogation room, surrounded by bulletproof glass, explosion-proof glass, full of more than a dozen layers, even if a missile hit, it is estimated that it will not damage the surrounding transparent barriers.


    Ye Fan sits on a bench and looks at the protective measures around him. He can''t help laughing. These guys are willing to spend money to build such an interrogation room.


    You know, the most advanced anti riot glass can almost catch up with the price of gold. The cost of this interrogation room is almost tens of millions. The army is really rich.


    Before long, several generals in military uniform came in.


    Zhao Tianxuan is also among them. With a proud smile on his face, he sees that ye fan is locked in a cage. He is no longer worried about anything wrong, just like watching a trapped animal.


    "Ye Fan, these two, one is Wang Ze, commander of Jiangnan military region, who is in charge of special crimes. The other is Mr. Tan Jiang of our dragon spirit. He is the Commissioner sent by our Dragon Spirit headquarters to interrogate you.


    These two generals are busy to deal with your case, what they ask you, you''d better answer truthfully "!


    After Zhao Tianxuan finished his introduction with pride, he politely opened the chairs for the two superiors and waited for the two generals to take their seats before he finally sat down.


    After all, Zhao Tianxuan is only a major, while Wang Ze and Tan Jiang, one is a general and the other is a major general. Both of them are great figures of the real power faction. If Zhao Tianxuan had not come from a famous family, they would never have the chance to sit with them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    0161


    Wang Ze raised his hand and motioned to a group of special forces escorts who followed him, "all go out, the prisoners are locked in the" trapped Dragon Pavilion ".


    Don''t talk about Gu Wu. Even if he has a missile on his body, he can''t take care of us. What are you doing inside? "


    Tan Jiang also nodded and motioned to his several accompanying guards, "you all go out, today''s interrogation is required to be kept as secret as possible.".


    More than a dozen special soldiers, and several elite guards, immediately saluted and ran out.


    Ye Fan knocked on his legs and looked around at the ten layers of transparent glass that were as firm as rock. He said, "it turns out that this is called the" trapped Dragon Pavilion ". The name is elegant."


    "Hum, elegance is elegance, but none of the prisoners who are locked in the Dragon Pavilion can escape, even if they are big thieves and heroes. You''d better be calm and don''t be glib, or we can lock you to death!" Zhao Tianxuan said with a grim smile.


    Ye Fan squinted, "is it That sounds like a lot.


    "Ha ha..." Wang Ze, commander of the army, laughed and said in a strong voice, "Ye Fan, you don''t have to be too nervous. We brought you here today mainly to clarify several problems. If you have no guilt, you will not be wronged.".


    "Oh," Ye Fan said with a relaxed smile: "what''s the problem?".


    Tan Jiang picked up the document in his hand and said, "through the investigation of the second Longya team, the subordinate unit of dragon spirit, the Philippine B-level underground organization," monkey eating Eagle "has secretly contacted you.


    We arrested two monkey hawk members who tried to sneak into the Huahai sea again yesterday. After interrogation, they revealed that you have a secret named Ankh... "


    Ye Fan frowns. These monkey hawk eaters are really unscrupulous. They even want to come. It''s strange that they don''t get caught after such a short interval of time.


    However, Ankh''s secret is so tempting that the bounty hunters can be forgiven for losing their rationality.


    "Ye Fan, you are the bounty hunter who killed three monkey hawks. We have already found out this point when the first team was a junior. This time, because of ankh, monkey eaters also sent people to sneak into the China Sea.


    Do you know, because of you, this has made our country suffer from a certain degree of border crisis? " Tan Jiang zhengse road.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "but it''s just a B-level organization. Your dragon teeth troops are all rated as B-level organizations. Your dragon soul is a few A-level organizations. Why are you afraid of a monkey hawk?"


    "It''s not that we are afraid of being afraid, but we have to find out the root cause," Wang Ze took over the topic and said, "we have interrogated the monkey hawk. What is Ankh.


    However, they only know that ankh is a certain drug, but they do not know the specific efficacy.


    We hope that you can tell us the specific information of ankh, or even directly give it to us for processing. Otherwise, your existence is a potential safety hazard in our country. "


    Ye Fan said clearly: "so you also want Ankh? Unfortunately, it''s just a rumor. I don''t have it at all.


    Tan Jiang snapped at the table and angrily said, "sophistry! The monkey hawk eater said that they got your address information in the Huahai sea from Ganesha, a legendary scientist in the underground world, and found it on your head.


    Since you know the elephant head God, you are not an ordinary person. The elephant head God has always been a God without a tail. Now life and death are unknown. You are the last time he appeared and the person he contacted. You absolutely have hidden information! "


    Ye Fan spread out his hand and said with a playful smile, "you all say it''s a secret. Why should I tell you? Are you not human? "


    "Shut up! How dare you talk nonsense? " Zhao Tianxuan glared round his eyes and said in a vicious voice, "what identity do you think you are now? You are just a prisoner!


    Trapped Dragon Pavilion, do you think it''s trapped dragon? It''s just poor people who are sleepy! If you don''t tell us the truth, we''ll be merciless if you don''t


    Ye Fan looked at him indifferently? How do you turn your face? "


    "I..."


    Zhao Tianxuan was about to continue to say something, but was stopped by Tan Jiang.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t have to react too fiercely," Tan Jiang said faintly, "we are just on business. Our duty is to protect the security of Xia state. Therefore, we have to deal with the unsafe Ankh on you.


    In fact, as long as you calm down and tell us all you know, we will not embarrass you. After all, you have not done anything to undermine our national security. "


    Ye Fan shook his head and sighed, "OK, don''t talk about these routine words. I come here today, not to talk nonsense with you people below. I want to know about the ankh problem. You are not qualified at this level. Let me talk to you seriously.


    Wang Ze and Tan Jiang both changed their faces. Zhao Tianxuan was stunned and thought Ye Fan was crazy.


    A general and a major general are all big men with real power. Even if they are at the provincial governor level, they have to be given three points.


    Can ye fan, unexpectedly say these two are not qualified to talk to him!?"Speak up! What a boy I don''t know about heaven and earth


    Wang Ze was also infuriated. He pointed to the two stars on his shoulder with a laugh and said, "do you think these two generals are fake or not?"


    Ye Fan was helpless, "you are a general, but you are a general in public. What I''m talking about is your security level in Xia state. Your security level should be only B at most. ".


    On hearing this, Wang Ze and Tan Jiang all frowned.


    The so-called security level is the role and influence that a person can have on the national security of Xia state.


    Generally, the lowest is e and the highest is s. however, it is not a written regulation, but there are some secret divisions within countries.


    From the most common people, it is e. the ordinary police, armed police and local officials are d.


    Furthermore, some personnel involved in the business secrets and scientific research secrets of state-owned enterprises, or officials of special forces, will be c.


    When it comes to B, there are some national generals, weapons experts and so on. These people may have an impact on the personal safety of high-level and large-scale people, so it is B.


    As for a, there are very few people. These people are the top figures in the country, whether they are the leaders of official or secret organizations, or the heads of scientific research organizations with super cutting-edge technology.


    It can be said that only those with security level a can fully understand the information that really affects national security and involves diplomatic and international security.


    There are only a few S-class people in the whole Xia state. Even if they are not the leaders, they are as important as the leaders of Xia state. These people are completely hidden behind the scenes. They may not know each other.


    It can be said that the secrets held by S-level figures are no longer at the national level, but security issues that can be affected by the whole world and all mankind, such as the code of nuclear weapons and the distribution of nuclear submarines. How can too many people know?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    0162


    Ye Fan pointed to the three people who interrogated him in front of him, "Tan Jiang, you should also be B. otherwise, you would not come to see me directly.


    As for Zhao Tianxuan, I think he only has C. if such a person hears the secret of ankh, will he not have a big trouble? "


    The three looked at each other in awe. As Ye Fan said, two B''s and one C''s were not people who could get access to state secrets.


    Zhao Tianxuan was despised for being too low-level. Naturally, he would not be convinced. He snorted: "Ye Fan, don''t talk nonsense. What level of people are you? If you are really so powerful, monkey eating eagle will dare to trouble you?


    Is it difficult for you to master that little information, but also ask a security level a high-level to come over!? You can see A-class big man if you want to see it! "


    Ye Fan heard some headache, "how can I feel like I''m casting pearls before swine Is it not for you to judge? You are not good enough to judge the truth of what I say, understand? "


    "Cast pearls before swine!? You Do you dare to scold us? " Zhao Tianxuan was so annoyed that he immediately ordered Ye Fan to be executed.


    "Oh, Captain Tianxuan, don''t be excited," Tan Jiang advised.


    Seeing Tan Jiang''s sign from his superior, Zhao Tianxuan had to continue to sit down.


    Tan Jiang frowned, thought deeply, and said, "Ye Fan, if you have to see A-class person, the commander of the Jiangnan military region, is A-level, if we invite him here, you are willing to tell the whole truth?"


    Ye Fan mysterious smile, "you seem to have misunderstood, I did not say from the beginning to the end, I want to see A-class character.".


    "Isn''t it? What do you mean? "Tan Jiang wondered more and more.


    Ye Fan sighed, "I want to see the S-level high-rise directly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a dead silence in the whole dragon room. Wang Ze, Tan Jiang and Zhao Tianxuan were all speechless.


    Ye Fan''s request sounds so simple and straightforward that it seems logical.


    But on second thought, it''s just incredible!


    S class!? That''s the security level of a person at the head of state level, or a super big guy whose importance is equal to that of a head of state.


    These people, in addition to those who need to appear in public and appear in the news, are all those big men who are hiding behind the scenes and commanding all the security forces of Xia state!


    "Are you crazy!? Who do you think you are? " Zhao Tianxuan''s eyeballs are about to stare out. Don''t mention him. Even Tan Jiang and his colleagues may not often see those S-class characters.


    Wang Ze, with a heavy face, said: "Ye Fan, you must be honest. If you waste time like this again, we will have to consider extorting confessions by torture. You should not want to know how those guys who eat monkey hawk tell the truth?"


    Tan Jiang also said coldly: "I thought that you are a person who knows how to cooperate and have brains. It seems that you are just a arrogant boy.".


    Ye Fan thought it was funny and said, "what expressions do you all have? I want to see an S-class character. Is it strange? Do you know what ankh is that I''m going to talk about? "


    "Shut up! If we don''t tell you the truth, we''ll be rude! " Wang Ze pats a case way, a face dignified.


    Ye Fan put his hands on his chest and said leisurely, "are you sure you want to use force to solve the problem? Don''t go back on your word.


    Looking at Ye Fan a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, not afraid of them at all, three people are gnashing teeth.


    After all, although the intelligence of the investigation shows that Ye Fan''s strength is excellent, but now they are all trapped in the Dragon Pavilion. How can they accept this guy''s arrogance.


    Tan Jiang plans to give ye fan one last chance and calmly says: "S-level leaders, first of all, we are not sure which ones are. This is confidential.


    Secondly, even if we know who they are, they are not something we can ask for at will. We need several approvals, and we must have sufficient reasons and evidence to invite them to come.


    Your request is totally unreasonable. We can''t meet your requirement! "


    Ye Fan is relieved with a smile, "you said so, I also understand that you are not qualified to meet that level of people


    In this way, you don''t have to find anyone else. As far as I know, there should be two or three people with S-level security in the Dragon Spirit organization. "


    After hearing this, Tan Jiang and Zhao Tianxuan look nervous. There are two or three people in the dragon spirit. They may be S-class characters. But the question is, how did Ye Fan know that?!


    Ye Fan thought to himself, "that What''s your name? By the way, you can call the "military master", and others don''t need it. ".


    This speech a, Tan Jiang and Zhao Tianxuan are pale, and Wang Ze is also a face of doubt.


    "Master!? Do you know a military master? " Tan Jiang asked in astonishment.


    Wang Zeqi said strangely, "laotan, who is the military adviser?"


    Tan Jiang said: "it''s general Xie Linyuan. He is a think tank in our dragon spirit, so his code name is" military division ". However, few outsiders know that the military division is also my direct superior."."General Xie?" Wang Ze immediately showed a look of reverence, "no wonder so. General Xie''s words really deserve the name of military division."


    As the brain of the dragon soul, military adviser Xie Linyuan is naturally exposed to all secrets of the dragon soul, including various state affairs, and will be involved in. Therefore, his security level is worthy of S.


    However, such a master behind the scenes of the Dragon Spirit was even known by Ye Fan, which undoubtedly made the three people present very puzzled.


    Tan Jiang and Zhao Tianxuan''s faces are particularly complicated. Wan Yifan really knows Xie Linyuan, so they can''t make their own opinions in private.


    But if they don''t have much to do with Xie Linyuan, but they know Xie Linyuan unconsciously, will they not make the military division dissatisfied if they call Xie Linyuan?


    "How can you prove that the master knows you? Why should the military adviser come to see you Tan Jiang asked cautiously.


    Ye Fan said calmly: "if he doesn''t come, you can say ''Murphy wants to see him'', and he should understand."


    "Murphy?"


    Tan Jiang, Wang Ze and Zhao Tianxuan were all confused. They couldn''t figure out what the meaning of this foreign name was.


    Ye Fan was too lazy to explain, "if you want to go, go quickly. I want to take a nap and have a rest.".


    With that, Ye Fan came down directly from the stool, sprawled on the cold ground, and began to sleep.


    According to his consideration, the military adviser would not be near the Huahai sea, most of them would be in the capital city. Even if he flew in immediately, it would take about two hours, so he could take a nap first.


    Seeing ye fan lying asleep in the trapped Dragon Pavilion, the three interrogators are staring at each other. They dare not move lightly without knowing the relationship between Ye Fan and the military division.


    "I''m going to get in touch with the military division now, and you''ll send someone to keep an eye on him," Tan said.


    "Go! There''s no need to stare. Can he come out of the Dragon Pavilion? It''s important to contact the military master! " Wang zedao.


    Tan Jiang was right to think about it and ran out immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    0163


    the autumn is clear and the cool wind is blowing over the hills with yellow leaves.


    In a small pavilion on the hillside in the north of the capital, there is a man and a woman, under whom are black and white children.


    The man''s gray jacket, brown trousers, wrinkled leather shoes, a head of 37% black hair, looks plain, only a pair of eyes, looks wise and profound, the whole person has a curly air, quite elegant.


    And on the other side of the woman, but it is incomparably gorgeous.


    Long black hair, like a waterfall, fluttering in the wind, is simply tied by a red ribbon. A refined and refined melon seed face is like a painter''s meticulous description, full of the classical charm of Oriental women.


    Under the red breasted windbreaker, there are two long white legs and red high-heeled shoes. The whole person is like a red rose blooming on a hill, delicate and holy.


    "Miss Xiao, you can''t escape the dragon. I won this game. You have improved your chess skills in recent days, but it seems that it is still a little difficult for me to win.".


    The man picked up a beautiful purple clay teapot next to him, drank a cup of tea, and looked proud.


    The beauty in red stares at the chessboard and thinks carefully. She has a cold face and doesn''t mean to give up.


    At this time, a phone call into the man''s mobile phone.


    The man took out a special black mobile phone, picked it up and said, "say it.".


    "Military master, this is Tan Jiang..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, get to the point.".


    This seemingly ordinary chess man is one of the core figures of the dragon soul. Since the founding of the state of Xia, there are only a few military talents who were promoted to general before the age of 30. Xie Linyuan, code named military division, is Yes, there is a suspect named Ye Fan. He said that he needs to see people of security level s before he is willing to tell the details of the case. He also named to see the military adviser. ".


    "Oh? Ye Fan Xie Linyuan thought for a moment, "I don''t know this person. You can handle it by yourself. Don''t report everything to me..."


    Just about to hang up the phone, Tan Jiang over there immediately said, "Murphy wants to see you!"


    Xie Linyuan instant expression solidification, the opposite woman in red is raised to look at him.


    "You What do you say


    Tan Jiang said again carefully: "that Ye Fan said, Mo Murphy wants to see you.


    After taking a deep breath, Xie Linyuan said, "wait there. Don''t provoke the man named Ye Fan. I''ll be there in two and a half hours.".


    "Master, do you really know ye fan?" Tan Jiang was surprised.


    "I don''t know who he is But I have to see this person, "Xie Linyuan said, hanging up the phone directly.


    Looking up at the woman in red, she said with a embarrassed smile: "Miss Xiao, I''m going to Huahai. I''m in a hurry. Do you want to go with me?"


    The woman in red shook her head and did not speak.


    "But I can''t play chess with you. Aren''t you bored? Maybe you can meet interesting people this time," Xie Linyuan seduced.


    The woman in red still shook her head. She stood up and suddenly threw the pieces away.


    "I lost", the woman''s voice was as clear as a mountain spring.


    When Xie Linyuan heard this, his head suddenly became excited, and he reached out to grab his purple clay teapot.


    However, he was still slow to respond.


    "Sou!"


    Only heard a burst of air, the red woman''s left hand gently flicked the middle finger, there is a red, like the flame of the air, hit the purple clay teapot.


    The purple clay teapot was actually on fire, surrounded by a flame.


    "I My new teapot "Xiao xiner, what kind of dog can''t change the problem of eating excrement! If you lose, you destroy it!? How old are you!?


    The mahogany tea table you burned last time made me pay 200000 yuan for that tea house! It''s 200000! The organization has not yet been reimbursed! You don''t even let go of my teapot now! "


    Xiao xiner doesn''t care about him at all. He only says "fight another day", turns around and flies away.


    Her figure is like a red lightning, several high ups and downs, even in the blink of an eye, has been over two or three mountains, directly disappeared.


    Xie Linyuan looked at his purple clay teapot, which was burned into a black ball. He was too hot to take it. He could only sigh with tears.


    "If I can''t beat you, I won''t play chess with you Yes! Bad luck


    After saying that, Xie Linyuan also exerts his lightness skill. He glides down from the mountain like a bird


    ¡­¡­


    More than two hours later, Huahai, trapped outside the Dragon Pavilion.


    "Master!"


    "General Xie!"


    Tan Jiang and Wang Ze trot to Xie Linyuan and smile flatteringly.


    As for Zhao Tianxuan and other people with dragon teeth, they could not even see the courage to look up at the top three of the Dragon spirits, so they could only stand behind in silence."How did you arrive suddenly? We should meet you at the door," Tan Jiang said enthusiastically.


    Xie Linyuan did not have time to be polite to them. He came from the plane and said, "where is the man called Ye Fan?"


    "It''s in the Dragon Pavilion!" Wang Ze said.


    "What!? You shut him up in the Dragon room! " Xie Linyuan''s face was tight, and he said with some uneasiness: "did he not resist?"


    Wang Ze patted his chest and assured him, "general Xie, even if he resists, it''s no use. The strength of the trapped Dragon Pavilion, as you know, it''s OK to blow up one of the conventional missiles, and the heavy tanks may not be able to break through. Moreover, he has strong resistance to the true Qi of ancient warriors. What''s the use of him to resist again?"


    "Do you have a brain!? Am I asking you about security? " Xie Linyuan cursed.


    Wang Ze shrunk and asked anxiously, "no Not security questions? "


    Although his rank is higher than that of Xie Linyuan, the status of the dragon soul organization can not be measured by ordinary rank.


    None of the ten wangze is important to Xie Linyuan. Therefore, in front of Xie Linyuan, Wang Ze, the commander of the army, dare not have any temper at all.


    Xie Linyuan is also too lazy to explain, he quickly ran to the trapped Dragon Pavilion.


    When he saw the man lying on the ground in the dragon''s attic, it seemed that the man was frozen there, and his eyes were straight and could not be moved any more.


    Xie Linyuan''s breathing became heavy and unstable because of the relationship between Ye Fan and his breath. This is usually impossible for an ancient martial arts master.


    "Military division, he is Ye Fan," Tan Jiang several follow in, whispered.


    In fact, seeing Xie Linyuan''s expression, they already knew that the military master must have known Ye Fan, and It seems that the relationship is still very unusual!


    "Who is it The voice of Xie Linyuan was cold and deep.


    Wang Ze and Tan Jiang looked at each other, but it was not them who caught them. So they all looked at Zhao Tianxuan in the back row.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Now, Zhao Tianxuan''s face turned gray.


    "Newspaper I''m the sergeant... "


    Zhao Tianxuan knew that it was no use not to admit his account at the moment. He had to go forward with a shaking voice and said, "because ye fan has a tendency of violence and killed a lot of people, we are afraid that he will resist, so..."


    "No need to explain," Xie Linyuan reached out and motioned that he didn''t have to say more. Then he looked at him coldly and said, "Zhao Tianxuan, if I remember correctly, you are the second young of the Zhao family in Fengcheng."


    On hearing the name, Zhao Tianxuan immediately turned ruddy and looked up with pride. He said, "yes, military master, my grandfather is Zhao shangcang. I''m the second in three generations of my family."


    "The five famous families of Xia state are the direct descendants of Zhao family in the city I don''t know if this identity is useful... " Xie Linyuan thought with a headache.


    Zhao Tianxuan is a little puzzled. How can the identity of Zhao family, one of the five famous families in Xia state, be useless?


    If it wasn''t for this identity, would he, a major, sit with Wang Ze and Tan Jiang and interrogate Ye Fan?


    "Military master, you asked me about my family background. Is this case related to our Zhao family?" Zhao Tianxuan guessed.


    But Xie Linyuan shook his head and said, "a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. You should call your family. It''s better to let your grandfather Zhao know about the situation here. Maybe he will be safer when he comes forward.".


    "Ah?! Let me contact my grandfather? What''s going on? " Zhao Tianxuan wondered.


    Wang Ze and Tan Jiang are puzzled.


    "Military adviser, Zhao Laoke has been retired for several years. He has long neglected the affairs of the world and asked him to leave the mountain. Is this case so serious?"


    Zhao shangcang is the owner of the Zhao family. He has been in politics for many years. He has no need to say much about his personal relationship in the state of Xia. Therefore, they are all shocked that there are so many big people involved in a case of Ye Fan.


    But Xie Linyuan sneered, "what else can I do? Of course, try to save your life as much as possible


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this word came out, Zhao Tianxuan''s whole person was frozen, and Wang Ze and Tan Jiang were also suppressed.


    "The army Master! What''s wrong with me!? Are you going to punish me? " Zhao Tianxuan asked with a sad face.


    Xie Linyuan waved his hand and said, "it''s not that I want to punish you, but when ye fan comes out, if he wants to kill you, I can''t stop it You have to ask for more.


    On hearing this, Zhao Tianxuan felt a chill at the bottom of his feet, which made his hands and feet cold.


    "Ye Fan? Isn''t he in there? Are we going to let him out? " Wang Ze doubts way.


    "Yes, sir, don''t you think about it any more? He has a secret about ankh, which seems to be highly valued by some overseas organizations, "Tan jiangdao said.


    Zhao Tianxuan was a little subdued. "Military master, this leaf fan is inside, and can''t come out at all. Even if his kung fu is better than me, he may not be able to kill me. This is our territory."


    Xie Linyuan snorted and was about to say something, but he saw Ye Fan in the prison room, already climbing up from the ground.


    Ye Fan stretched a stretch, a carp turned over, comfortable to move the next muscles and bones.


    A glance out, just and Xie Linyuan four eyes opposite.


    Ye Fan''s mouth was filled with a sigh of emotion and nostalgia, and waved to Xie Linyuan.


    Xie Linyuan had some red eyes. He seemed to see his brother who had been separated for a long time. His hands were shaking with excitement.


    "Open the door now!"!? Please ask him out Xie Linyuan ordered in a loud voice.


    A group of soldiers hesitated, whether they should release Ye Fan or not. After all, this is a recidivist.


    However, the next scene, but let them all Leng in situ.


    Ye Fan even stepped forward to them!


    "What is he doing? Are you crazy? He won''t forget that he is in the chamber of the trapped dragon! "


    Everyone can see that Ye Fan seems to have not seen a dozen layers of bulletproof, explosion-proof super toughened glass in front of him, and he is approaching them with ease.


    "Mr. Ye! Don''t be impulsive! Let''s go and let you out! "


    Tan Jiang has already felt that ye fan is an old acquaintance of Xie Linyuan, so he doesn''t want to hurt Ye Fan, so he urges the soldiers to open the door.


    Unexpectedly, the soldiers who opened the door did not run past, they heard a loud noise coming!


    "Bang


    Like an earthquake, it seems that the whole Dragon Pavilion trembled.


    Just before ye fan, I don''t know what part of him is. After the first glass barrier, the barrier is as brittle as paper, and it is directly broken!


    What makes people unable to believe is that ye fan is still going out.


    His steps were very gentle, he didn''t rush, he didn''t run.


    When coming to the second barrier, Ye Fan''s toe first touches the glass.


    "Bang!"


    There was another crash, and the barrier cracked, and then burst into a ground of glass slag!Ye Fan is unimpeded. He comes out all the way with his toes, knees and two hands. No matter where he touches the glass, the high-strength explosion-proof glass will be just like the fake and shoddy goods, and it will break when it is touched!


    With every time Ye Fan smashes the glass, all people''s hearts are tightening, and there is a person twisting their hearts!


    What kind of oppression is this? It''s like an irresistible spirit, destroying the walls set by ordinary people, and trampling on the dignity of every mortal without fear!


    "Commander Wang! Didn''t you say that the glass can''t even break a missile? " Zhao Tianxuan''s face turned blue with fear.


    "No It''s impossible It''s impossible


    Wang Ze can''t accept it. They spent a huge amount of money to build the Dragon Pavilion. Ye Fan is a body, and it will be broken.


    Before that, Ye Fan couldn''t come out of it, but now, their faces have been whipped by Ye Fan, and they are embarrassed!


    Wang Ze was so angry that he took a rifle from the soldier beside him and shot him at a piece of explosion-proof glass.


    All the bullets have passed and bounced off without even leaving any traces. They can''t damage the glass at all.


    This time, when people look at Ye Fan, they are more like seeing a ghost


    "No need to test. There is nothing wrong with the trapped Dragon Pavilion. It''s not that the glass you use is fragile, but He is too strong, "Xie Linyuan sighed, but his eyes showed a touch of worship.


    The glass broke all over the floor, and Ye Fan was unhurt.


    When ye fan came to the crowd, he took out a cigarette, took out a cigarette, and then took out a lighter.


    Is ready to light a cigarette, but found that the lighter ran out of oil, Ye Fan only jokingly asked a few people around.


    "Hello, is there a fire?"


    Seeing all the people looking at him one by one, Ye Fan frowned, "as for it? Don''t you just break a few pieces of glass


    Xie Linyuan had no choice but to look back: "Why are you all in a daze? Didn''t you hear me? Who of you has the lighter? Bring it


    Wang Ze quickly took out the lighter, handed it over, and lit it for Ye Fan himself.


    Ye Fan is not polite, directly took Wang Ze''s lighter, the latter also dare not say a word.


    Ye Fan lit a cigarette, puffed a puff, cheerfully patted Xie Linyuan''s shoulder, "you boy, mix well, have you married?"


    The crowd was stimulated again and looked at the scene in front of them.


    How do you feel, the military master, in front of Ye Fan, turned into a little brother!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Xie Linyuan, on the other hand, gave a rather honest smile, "if you marry, how can I tell you that if you don''t come to have a wedding banquet, how dare I get married?"


    "Oh This is also true. You are such a thief. If my red envelope is not sent, you will not be willing to get married, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Xie Linyuan is also smiling shoulder, full of emotion and nostalgia of vicissitudes, as well as the joy of reunion after a long separation.


    Ye Fan glanced at the other people on the scene. Seeing that they were all cowering, the atmosphere did not dare to come out. He also knew that they had been frightened by the picture of themselves coming out.


    "You''d better not repair the trapped Dragon Pavilion. You''d better flatten it and plant some flowers and plants.


    Do you really want to be trapped by the dragon Ye Fan asked jokingly with a smile.


    "Ming I see... " Wang Ze smiles awkwardly.


    In fact, they didn''t have the confidence to build it again after being damaged by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looked at Zhao Tianxuan, smoked, and asked, "do you know what mistake you made today?"


    Zhao Tianxuan was so excited that he had to bow his head and admit that he was wrong even though he was not convinced and uncomfortable I shouldn''t have caught you. I''m sorry, Mr. Ye! "


    "No, no..." Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "if you arrest me, you will find some evidence. It is right to enforce the law. If you arrest me, I understand it.".


    "Well I didn''t respect you enough just now... " Zhao Tianxuan gnaws his teeth. He still doesn''t understand. Who is Ye Fan? Why should he be so humble!?


    But ye fan still shook his head and said, "you are wrong. In fact, I am not careful. I am not polite to me. I don''t care very much."


    Zhao Tianxuan is a little confused. What did he do wrong?


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "you are wrong. You should not go to the welfare home and catch me in a big way.


    There are a group of young children, especially the children in the welfare home, whose hearts are more easily stimulated.


    Just imagine that an uncle who often goes to see them and plays with them is suddenly escorted away by the officers and soldiers. What do those children think?


    If you do this, it is likely to leave some shadows on their childhood


    When Zhao Tianxuan heard that this was the reason, he didn''t think so. What did a group of wild children think and what did it matter to him? But he pretended to say, "yes I was taught. ".


    Ye Fan sneered, "in your heart, very unconvinced ah, how, look down on those children who have no parents?"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s expression getting cold gradually, Zhao Tianxuan shivered all over.


    "I I didn''t! I really don''t have one! " Zhao Tianxuan hastened to beg for mercy.


    Xie Linyuan reminded him, "he is the second young master of Zhao family in Fengcheng City..."


    Ye Fan nodded, "I''ve known it for a long time, but the title of Zhao''s family doesn''t mean it''s a gold medal.".


    "Do you really want to kill him?" Xie Linyuan asked with some perplexity.


    "No! I know wrong! Mr. Ye, please let me go this time! "


    Zhao Tianxuan has been scared to his knees. He has realized the seriousness of the situation. After all, it is impossible for military adviser Xie Linyuan to talk nonsense. Ye Fan must have killed him before he asked him to contact Zhao shangcang.


    But now he hasn''t had time to contact his grandfather. If he dies inexplicably, how can he accept it!?


    Ye Fan looked at Zhao Tianxuan, who was fawning and begging for mercy, and said with a smile, "killing you, it seems that I am too bullying. You get up, don''t go to find Xu Lingshan''s trouble in the future, I''ll let you go. ".


    Zhao Tianxuan was relieved when he heard that. As for Xu Lingshan, he could only put her aside for the time being.


    "Yes, thank you very much for your kindness." Zhao Tianxuan was very angry in his heart, but he did not dare to reveal it.


    Ye Fan also knows that this kind of guy must hate him.


    But, after all, the Zhao family was one of the five famous families. To kill Zhao Tianxuan would offend the whole Zhao family. There were too many troubles and it was not worth it.


    The key Xie Linyuan is also present. Killing Zhao Tianxuan in front of him will probably affect Xie Linyuan.


    Xie Linyuan thinks he is a brother, so he wants to kill Zhao Tianxuan. Xie Linyuan won''t stop him, but ye fan can''t go too far just because his brother speaks of righteousness. It''s almost OK.


    "You all go out, I want to have a private chat with Mr. Ye, and no one is allowed to approach here," Xie Linyuan waved.


    Wang Ze and Tan Jiang are all ordered to leave the Dragon Pavilion with the soldiers.


    In such a large space, only Ye Fan is left.


    As soon as Xie Linyuan and others left, they knelt down on one knee directly, calling respectfully and excitedly: "my-prince!"


    Ye Fan quickly helped him up and said happily, "OK, my brother, how can you be as virtuous as others? You haven''t seen him for five or six years. It''s very skillful!


    I remember that we didn''t like this at the beginning. Why did you have this problem? Is there a rule in the Dragon Spirit? ""No one can make me kneel down in the whole Xia Kingdom, nor in the dragon spirit. I kneel down, this is from the heart, respect for the boss you! " Xie Linyuan said with a sincere smile.


    "It''s worthy of being our think tank strategist, mephistophilis. You flatter me more than Mamen''s idiots," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    I''m afraid several people in Tan Jiang never thought that the so-called "Murphy" is not the name of Ye Fan, but the abbreviation of Xie Linyuan''s name when he was abroad.


    "To tell you the truth, two years ago, I heard that you had retired and disappeared, so I suspected that you had returned to Xia state. So on the way just now, I guessed whether it was you. I was really glad to see you," Xie Linyuan said sincerely.


    Ye Fan stamped out the cigarette end and said with regret, "in fact In the first year of my return to Xia state, I wanted to see you or not. After all, you are from Xia just like me.


    But you also know that since I retired, I wanted to live a normal life as smoothly as possible, so I didn''t come to you. "


    "I understand, boss, you don''t have to mind this, it''s just..." Xie Linyuan looked at Ye Fan with some doubts. "Boss, why do I feel that you have changed a lot. When you just came out, it seems that you didn''t use real gas.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "of course I didn''t use real Qi. I wasted my internal skills. Where can I get real Qi?"


    "What!? So Then you''ve really hit it with your body! " Xie Linyuan exclaimed in silence, puzzled on his face.


    Ye Fan said: "don''t think about it. It''s just that I changed my practice method. You don''t have to care about it.".


    Xie Linyuan sighed, "boss, you are really a god man. You have such a strong strength so quickly that we ordinary people can''t live.".


    Ye Fan blinked, "or how can you be the boss of these bastards? Each one is not a worry free role.".


    Xie Linyuan grinned sheepishly. "Boss, I think I''m more responsible. I don''t want to come back to Xia. I don''t want to stay in the dragon spirit.".


    "Come on, five years back home, one year into the dragon soul, three years to become a military master, become the youngest general of Xia state, you have not less wind," Ye Fan said.


    "I can''t compare this achievement with the boss. Don''t laugh at me. Besides, the achievements of my brothers are not better than others.


    Ye Fan thought, as if there was some truth. Since they were allowed to be independent one by one, those old brothers became more and more embarrassed. It seemed that he had hindered these guys before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    0166


    after talking about the recent situation of the old brothers for a while, they remembered that there was still something wrong.


    Xie Linyuan said: "boss, what is Ankh? How can you be exposed? I''ve heard it''s something like the head of a God? "


    Ye Fan sighed with a headache: "this elephant nose is really dead and won''t give me a life. Who do you think is not good for him to look for, but he wants to tell me the secret of ankh. Is it not clear that I will not retire?


    However, the goods were dying, so I came to China to see me for the last time. I was embarrassed to refuse, so I had to finish listening to his secret. Unexpectedly, he even revealed my address, and the monkey hawk thing happened... "


    Xie Linyuan was surprised, "what? Is elephant head God dead in Huahai? Then his body... "


    "Lost in the sea, he asked, I personally burned him, scattered into the sea," Ye Fan took out a cigarette, lit up.


    "What''s the secret of ankh, boss? Literally, is it the kind of cross symbol representing vitality in ancient Egypt? "


    Ye Fan took a deep breath of smoke and filled his eyes with all kinds of thoughts and said, "yes, it is said that it is a kind of life amulet given to the king by the eagle God of ancient Egypt.


    The elephant head God uses Ankh as the name of this drug because it has something to do with human life... "


    "With life..." Xie Linyuan thought and suddenly changed his face: "is it true that the hearsay about the underground world a few years ago?"!? The elephant head God is studying the elixir


    It''s the same as the legend that ye Yifan nods his head


    Xie Linyuan swallows throat, this news, is really too shocking!


    If ankh is the legendary "elixir", then this thing is really worth the monkey hawk, and even all the organizations and strong people in the world to fight for it!


    Immortality! How charming are these four words!?


    Even the emperors of all ages will die one day, even if they are the best masters, they will also have a day to drive cranes to the West.


    But with the elixir, we can live forever and forever!


    When they reach the top of the world, only time can defeat them.


    Undead, but the key to crack the time code!


    "In ancient times, Xu Fu crossed the sea to search for eternal life, but now there is a mysterious medicine made by elephant head. Most people dare not think of such a thing, except for the madman." Ye Fan chuckled and flicked the ashes.


    Xie Linyuan agreed and nodded. He fully understood why Ye Fan had to see S-class people before he could say the information of ankh.


    This kind of thing, either does not appear, once it appears, it will be enough to stir up the world situation and even trigger a world war.


    "Boss, is this Ankh really researched?" Xie Linyuan asked nervously.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "Of course not. Until the elephant nose died, his research had not completed the last step. According to him, it was nearly completed.


    But at that time, because of his wife''s affairs, he was frustrated with life, so he only told me the research results and committed suicide You know, he''s going to commit suicide, and no one can stop him. "


    Xie Linyuan breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he would rather not have such things as undecided drugs. Otherwise, it exists in the world and is more dangerous than nuclear weapons.


    "I think the elephant head God can''t finish it. The immortal medicine is too mysterious..." Xie Linyuan thought about it and wanted to say it.


    Ye Fan squinted and said, "I heard him explain the principle. In fact, theoretically speaking, Ankh exists."


    "Why?" Xie Linyuan did not understand.


    Ye Fan said: "you know, in fact, our metabolism is very strong. For example, the inner intestinal cells of our human body will be replaced in a few days.


    Every two months, our bladder lining cells are replaced. The red blood cells in our blood are replaced every four months


    Even within a year, 98% of the atoms in our body will be replaced by air and food. You can understand that every year you are not what you were before.


    In a word, as long as the human body maintains the continuous renewal of cells, it can inhibit aging. Of course, the death of diseases and accidental casualties is another matter


    Xie Linyuan suddenly, but he did not understand: "since this is the case, why do we human beings aging and death?"


    Ye Fan continued: "the key to the problem is that when our human cells divide, there will be a decline in the ability to replicate.


    The telomere length at the end of our DNA is constantly shrinking and shortening, which will affect the correctness of cell division. Over time, DNA will not be the same as before, and it will be aging.


    Once the cells are aged, the process is irreversible. Therefore, some of the more difficult people, because the metabolism is too fast, cell division is fast, aging is also faster.As the head God studies ankh, in fact, is to solve the problem of shortening the length of our telomeres, so that our cells can always split into the healthiest young cells, playing a role of immortality. "


    Although Xie Linyuan is not an expert in biological science, he can also hear this meaning and nodded: "it seems that there are some ways to study the elephant head God.


    But since he didn''t finish it in the end, there should be no need for this project to exist. Why do you want to tell the boss these things? "


    Ye Fan sighed: "because he was only one step away from the last step. He concluded that there was an element in the world that had not been discovered by human beings. He named it" lighthouse element. ".


    As long as you find the lighthouse element and add the ankh formula that he has finished, you can make the telomeres no longer shorten. ".


    "Lighthouse element, is it from lighthouse jellyfish?" Xie Linyuan asked.


    Lighthouse jellyfish is a kind of creature that can survive forever in theory through its continuous cell division and rejuvenation.


    Ye Fan laughed. "You know that, right, but don''t get me wrong. Lighthouse elements are not obtained by extracting lighthouse jellyfish.


    The elephant head God did not find that element to his death, but calculated that there would be such an element on earth or in space.


    Xie Linyuan took a breath. This secret is really amazing. Although Ye Fan''s hand is not the finished elixir, it is also a formula closest to the undead medicine since the development of human civilization.


    "Boss, this formula is hot potato. I think you can keep it by yourself. I don''t want to ask you more about it," Xie Linyuan said with a bitter smile: "the elephant head God should not be willing to give up his research, but the less people who know this kind of thing, the more stable the world will be.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    0167


    Ye Fan patted him on the shoulder, "that''s why I asked you to come here. You boy must be able to calmly think about the interests of this matter.


    I have always denied the existence of ankh, saying that this is just a rumor, to let this thing gradually be forgotten.


    It''s just a recipe for death. It''s just a curse to me.


    If you go back today, put this matter to order. Don''t let your group of people ask me about ankh, what monkey hawk and so on, just let them go. "


    Xie Linyuan also realized the importance of the secret and said cautiously: "boss, don''t worry, I will keep it secret. Even if it''s the Dragon King, I won''t tell him.".


    "Ha ha, the Dragon King of the dragon soul? I haven''t seen it. How about it? Is it better than me Ye Fan asked with some interest.


    Xie Linyuan hesitated strangely, "if it was the boss, you used to I''m sure you''re better than Dragon King, but now that you''ve abandoned your internal skills, I don''t know which of you is better.


    However, the Dragon King is not the most powerful person in the dragon spirit. He is mainly the spiritual leader. The strongest warrior of the Dragon Spirit has always been the guardian of the dragon soul... "


    Ye Fan''s eyes congealed, and her mouth fluttered, "I know, it''s a phoenix girl.".


    Xie Linyuan nodded with a smile, "yes, boss, if you want to fight against the master of dragon spirit, you have to let Phoenix girl fight with you, or you don''t deserve your status as an old man.".


    Ye Fan hit Xie Linyuan''s head with one hand, "what nonsense? I''m tired of living? Go to fight with Phoenix girl?


    If I can''t fight, I don''t want to be roasted into black charcoal. What''s more, I heard that fenghuangnu is a beautiful girl. I feel soft when I see a beautiful woman... "


    "Ha ha..." Xie Linyuan grinned bitterly, remembering his hard life experience in the past three years, and said sincerely: "beauty is beauty, but temper is unbearable to ordinary people.".


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes straight, "no matter how bad your temper is, can you have my wife''s smell?"


    "What!? Boss, you''re married!? There''s a sister-in-law?! Which beautiful woman can cure you Xie Linyuan asked in surprise.


    Ye Fan tut mouth, think of Su light snow that cold little face son, sighed: "it''s a long story, it''s hard to say. Well, we haven''t seen each other for five or six years. We''ll have a drink together. It''s time for dinner. ".


    Xie Linyuan was naturally willing and laughed: "good! Today, brother, I''m here to help you. Although it''s two years late, the truth is the same! "


    "Why so much bullshit? I''ll scream when I walk around!" Ye Fan throws cigarette butts and drags Xie Linyuan to run out.


    Xie Linyuan suddenly thought of something and interrupted: "boss, I remember, your identity had better be kept secret, or it may make many people in Xia can''t sleep at night."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "do you think I''m stupid? "I''ll call you" in front of me.


    "This I''d better call you "Mr. Ye". I don''t respect Lao ye, "Xie Linyuan said with a shy smile.


    ¡°OK£¡ Whatever you want Ye Fan doesn''t care about so much.


    Outside the trapped Dragon Pavilion, a group of generals and soldiers, such as Tan Jiang and Wang Ze, waited nervously.


    See two people come out, hurry up to come forward, one is waiting for instructions.


    Xie Linyuan said: "I''m going to have a few drinks with Mr. Ye. You''re all scattered. You don''t need to follow me."


    "Ah? How can we not live with you when you come to Huahai... " Tan Jiang, however, had a good chance to curry favor with others.


    Xie Linyuan frowned: "I want to talk to Mr. Ye about some issues, you can''t sit in, there''s no need to follow.".


    "Then we should protect the peace around you. Don''t worry. We will stay outside and never disturb you," Wang Ze said quickly.


    Xie Linyuan see these guys so low to please themselves, but also very helpless, "then you with far away, keep distance."


    Ye Fan said: "if you want to follow, you can follow it, but let''s forget that Zhao, or there will be too many people.".


    In fact, Ye Fan thinks that this guy is not happy to look at. If he doesn''t hold back, he will be in trouble if he kills him. So he is still out of sight.


    Zhao Tianxuan, who was planning to go with him, was very embarrassed when he heard this. He also wanted to familiarize himself with the military master, but he didn''t even have the opportunity to accompany him.


    Naturally, he was not angry in his heart, but now he had no way to argue with Ye Fan, so he had to bear it first.


    "Captain Tianxuan, you go back to have a rest first, and then I''ll be in charge of commander Wang." Tan Jiang immediately made a gesture in his eyes.


    "Yes, that Military division, I quit first, "Zhao Tianxuan forced Yan to smile and quietly turned to leave.


    Soon, Ye Fan sat on a cross-country vehicle driven by Xie Linyuan himself, and drove quickly to the city.


    Wang Ze and Tan Jiang with a team of elite, with three cars behind, maintain a distance, they are not afraid to lose, because of GPS positioning.Ye Fan made a phone call to Du Yuner and reported that he was safe. By the way, she also told Mr. Li that the girl was very happy. She made an appointment with Ye Fan on Monday afternoon.


    Xie Linyuan wants to see "sister-in-law", Ye Fan also makes a phone call to Su Qingxue and asks if she can have dinner together in the evening.


    However, Su Qingxue said that there was a lot of work to do, and ye fan had no choice but to give up.


    "Boss, it seems that sister-in-law is a strong woman," Xie Linyuan said unexpectedly, "I thought you must marry a gentle and virtuous family woman.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He married by mistake. He never thought that he would marry a stubborn iceberg beauty.


    "Boss, where are we going to drink? I''m not familiar with Huahai," Xie Linyuan said.


    "Shit, you don''t know how to say it earlier, so you''re driving blindly!" Ye Fan speechless, is thinking about where to go, but received a call from a Tong Ning purple mo.


    Ye Fan picked it up and asked with a smile, "Ning''er, I''ve only seen it in the morning. How do you miss me again?"


    Ning purple Mo''s voice is some heavy, "Ye Fan, where are you?"


    "Outside, I''m going to drink with a brother. What''s the matter?" Ye Fan frowns.


    "The two leaders of the Iron Palm gang and the Golden Eagle gate came to me with their disciples and said they wanted to fight with you..." Ning purple Mo sorry to say: "I''m sorry, because of the iron lock gang and the white shark Gang, you were involved in.".


    Ye Fan was a little stunned, and then he realized that the iron lock gang and the white shark gang were basically removed from Huahai because of their relationship with purple bamboo forest.


    And the same key figure in the destruction of these two gangs is he Ye Fan.


    The Golden Eagle gate is related to the white shark Gang, while the young sect leader Jin Zhe is defeated by Ye Fan and loses face.


    The Tiezhang Gang, needless to say, is the real behind the scenes master of the Tiesuo gang. They trained Yu Hanlong. They wanted to do a big job to unify the Huahai underground Gang, but they were destroyed by Ye Fan!


    This time, they found the purple leaf tea house together. They clearly wanted to fight against the enemy and solve the problem with the method of the people in the lake.


    Ye Fan grinned, "Ning''er, you don''t have to care too much. It happens that I''m going to take my brother to find a place to drink. Then go to your place. You''re ready for wine and dishes, and we''ll go there."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Although Ning Zimo was curious about Ye Fan''s sudden appearance of a brother, she was quite calm when she heard the man''s calm words.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you, slow down on the way, I''ll stabilize them first," Ning Zimo said gently.


    Ye Fan hung up the phone, pointed to the front and said, "Lao Xie, drive north. I''ll show you the way and take you to a good place.".


    Xie Linyuan is a playful smile: "boss, how many sister-in-law do we have?"


    "Drive your car, so much nonsense!" Ye Fan laughed and scolded, muttering in his heart, how many are there? He can''t know for sure!


    Xie Linyuan drove very fast. After more than half an hour, he came to the purple leaf tea house.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I saw Zhao Zhong waiting at the door.


    Seeing ye fan come over with a military brand SUV, Zhao Zhong takes a careful look at Xie Linyuan.


    "Fan, you are here This gentleman... "


    "My name is Xie.".


    "Hello, Mr. Xie," Zhao Zhong respectfully asked, "the eldest lady is in the inner hall. The two leaders of the Iron Palm gang and the Golden Eagle gate are all there.".


    Ye Fan nodded and walked in with Xie Linyuan.


    On the way, Ye Fan has also told Xie Linyuan about the story. Xie Linyuan thinks it''s interesting. Two gangs at the level of C-level organizations want to find Ye Fan''s trouble. They are really tired of it.


    Decorated classical interior hall, Ning purple Mo is calm, as if the ground to two groups of people.


    On one side is a tall, thin, middle-aged man in grey cloth trousers, who is the head of the Golden Eagle gate, Jin Ao.


    On the other side, there is an old man. He looks 60 or 70 years old, but he is still strong. He has short hair and a scar. He is the leader of the Iron Palm Gang, Qi Jingwu.


    "Chairman Ning, we''ve had four cups of tea. Your date hasn''t come over yet. Did you hear from you and run away?" Qi Jingwu asked with a defiant face.


    "Leader Qi, take it easy. If you wait a moment, Ye Fan will surely arrive. He has always said it.".


    Ning purple Mo just said with a smile, the door opened, Ye Fan and Xie Linyuan just walked in.


    "Oh, there are so many people." Ye Fan looked at the two gangs, and a dozen or so people came. They were full of vigor and vitality. They should be the strongest group of the two sects.


    "Coming", rather purple Mo gets up, slightly nervous toward Xie Linyuan to say hello with a smile.


    Xie Linyuan is quite respectful, toward rather purple Mo a bow, called out "elder sister-in-law good".


    Ning Zimo blushed and was happy, but he said, "don''t be so polite. You see Ye Fan didn''t even introduce... "


    "Ha ha, this is Xie Linyuan. As soon as I have known my brother for many years, if you call him Xiao Xie, you will become a" Ye Fan said.


    Ning purple Mo a listen, immediately extra cautious up, after all, can have a life friendship with Ye Fan, is not a general relationship.


    "Hello, thank you. My name is Ning Zimo. If you don''t mind, just call me sister Ning.".


    Xie Linyuan, with a smile on his face, could not see that he was the famous Dragon Soul military division in the underground world. He nodded and said, "OK, sister Ning.".


    Looking at the three people there as if no one else said hello to each other, the two groups of Golden Eagle gate and Iron Palm Gang could not bear it.


    "Arrogant and arrogant! Ye Fan! You don''t pay attention to our two big schools! " Jin Ao got up and cursed.


    Ye Fan looked back at them and said, "you''d better go. Today I saw my brother happy and didn''t want to fight."


    "Hum! The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He is young and has a big voice. My disciple Yu Hanlong fell in your hands because he was careless and found an unreliable business partner.


    Do you really think that there is no one in the Tiezhang sect, and you and the purple bamboo forest will arbitrarily occupy the property of the gang? " Qi Jingwu stood up and said with pride.


    Ye Fan put his arm around Ning Zimo''s slender waist and said with a smile, "your people first wanted to invade my women''s guild. As a result, they were not capable of their own, but were eaten by us. But you came to blame me. It''s ridiculous.".


    "You don''t have to say much about the affairs of the river and the river. We, the Golden Eagle gate and the Iron Palm sect of the leader Qi, are not bullied even though they are not big gangs and sects!" Jin Ao got up and said, "today, unless you spit out all the territory you''ve swallowed, you can''t blame us for being rude."


    The Golden Eagle gate and the Iron Palm Gang joined hands, and the leaders of the two families were full of confidence.


    "Rivers and lakes?" Xie Linyuan then sneered, "where is the lake?"


    "And who are you? Get out of here Qi Jingwu glared.


    Rather purple Mo also can''t see Xie Linyuan is what person, worry about him to be hurt, persuade a way: "small Xie, this matter still we come to deal with.".


    "Sister in law, it''s about you and the boss, that''s my brother''s business.".


    Xie Linyuan said, standing on his own two steps, said: "there is no river and lake here, only Xia state, there are no rivers and lakes affairs, only laws. It''s not easy for you two ancient martial sects to inherit. Do you want to stop incense today?""Ha ha What a big breath! Ye Fan, your little brother, is as crazy as you are! " Qi Jingwu grinned grimly and roared, "Zhu Yu, throw this boy out!"


    "Yes! Master


    A man dressed in black and black trousers, with a strong physique, strode to Xie Linyuan, pinched his fist, and his knuckles crackled.


    "I am the chief disciple of the Iron Palm sect, Zhu Yu. If you still have a brain, you''d better get out by yourself!"


    Xie Linyuan sighed. For several years, no one dares to speak to him.


    If it were not for the special situation today, it would be unworthy for him to carry his shoes, let alone confrontation, with his identity and goods of this level.


    "Shall I go?" Xie Linyuan asked.


    "Then you die!" Zhu Yu was furious. He gathered up his true Qi the day after tomorrow, and made an iron fist to Xie Linyuan!


    This palm down, the potential as a thousand Jun, vertical split down, enough to break the stone jade!


    But Xie Linyuan did not dodge. He raised two fingers and stabbed Zhu Yu''s wrist as fast as lightning.


    "Ah Zhu Yuru was bitten by a snake, and his whole hand sprang open immediately. He screamed with pain, and his whole hand was paralyzed.


    Ning Zimo behind to see this scene, heart relieved, it seems that Ye Fan''s brother is also an expert, no wonder so calm.


    Xie Linyuan said: "give you another chance. If you don''t leave, don''t leave today.".


    When Qi Jingwu saw that his eldest disciple was defeated by one move, he felt uneasy. They were not stupid. He knew that even if he went to battle in person, he would not be the opponent of Xie Linyuan.


    Qi Jingwu and Jin Ao on one side looked at each other, nodded each other, and said, "since we are masters, we have no eyes. Let''s say goodbye today and come back another day!"


    After saying that, they really want to take their disciples out of the door and leave one after another.


    This time, on the contrary, let Ye Fan and others be a little surprised. Originally, they thought that they could not give up revenge so easily. After all, they were so aggressive that they even made a special alliance.


    But at this time, outside the purple leaf tea house, suddenly came the loud siren sound!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    0169


    "what''s going on? And the police coming? " Ning purple Mo surprised way.


    "Seems to have come a lot of ah," Xie Linyuan a face calm, in his identity, this kind of battle is nothing.


    Ye Fan laughed and looked at the two men who were walking out of the Golden Eagle gate and the Iron Palm sect and said, "it seems that their purpose is not to fight with us this time.".


    Jin Ao and Qi Jingwu and others are not related to them. They walk out of the teahouse without looking back.


    "Let''s go out and have a look," said Ye Fan.


    A group of people came to the teahouse and found that seven or eight police cars had been blocked at the gate. Dozens of police looked alert and surrounded the teahouse.


    "Director Yao?" Ning Zimo see the leader of the middle-aged officers wearing bulletproof vests, recognize that he ran is the director of the Huahai defense Bureau, Yao Zhengang.


    It''s quite complicated to see you in the defense Bureau today. I''d like to see you all of a sudden.


    "Me? Assist in the investigation? " Ning purple Mo does not understand a way: "what happened?"


    Yao Zhengang said cautiously: "our people in several purple bamboo forest industries, found more than 50 kg of drugs, can miss Ning know?"


    "What!? impossible! We don''t engage in drug business at all Zhao Zhong on one side yelled angrily.


    Ning purple Mo is also Daimei light frown, and then eyes deliberately Piao to the front has not left the Golden Eagle door, Iron Palm gang of two groups of people.


    Sure enough, Jin Ao, the leader of the Golden Eagle gate, said with a solemn face: "there is such a thing!? Drugs are harmful to the people. We martial arts practitioners can''t just sit back and ignore this kind of evil. Director Yao, if you need any help, just tell me! "


    Qi Jingwu also said: "Chairman Ning, you have integrated all the underground gangs in Huahai. Now that you are the only one in the family, you can''t do anything harmful to nature.".


    Xie Linyuan whispered to Ye Fan: "boss, these people still know how to kill people with knives. It seems that they still have brains.".


    Ye Fan laughs but doesn''t speak. This is to figure out why the two gangs suddenly came here today.


    It''s not to get back face from the ancient martial arts, but to make trouble for the purple bamboo forest to take advantage of the chaos to disrupt the underground forces in Huahai and fish in troubled waters.


    Ning purple Mo pretty face hair cold, sneer: "do not do, my own heart is very clear, but you Is it because I don''t want to leave? "


    Yao Zhengang met the people of the Golden Eagle gate and the iron lock gang. Although he knew the two leaders, he was not familiar with them.


    "What are the two leaders here for?" Yao Zhengang asked.


    "Oh, my dog jinzhe was injured a few days ago. I''m here to seek justice," Jin Ao said.


    "We Tiezhang Gang also came here to earn face for disciple Yu Hanlong. However, our skills are not as good as others, and we are planning to leave," Qi Jingwu said.


    Yao Zhengang is not stupid. He can smell out a bit of conspiracy, but as the director of the defense Bureau of Huahai, he must handle the case according to the evidence.


    Since it is the purple bamboo forest in the field found drugs, it must take Ning Zimo, or he can not tell the superior.


    "I''m good at the hospitality of the two gang leaders, but I believe that Miss Yining''s conduct should not be difficult for the police," Yao Zhengang said with a smile. He didn''t want to have too much relationship with the two ancient martial sects. It was his consistent style to be neutral.


    "Miss Ning, please come with us," Yao Zhengang continued.


    Without waiting for Ning Zimo to speak, Zhao Zhong came forward and said, "you must have made a mistake. Someone planted the drug and framed it! If you want to arrest someone, you can arrest me! "


    "Ha ha, director Yao, you see, they seem unconvinced by purple bamboo forest," Jin Ao said with a grim smile.


    Qi Jingwu heavily hummed, "the police handle a case, still use you to question? Is director Yao going to arrest people


    Yao Zhengang is also very big to hear your words. However, it is not decent for him not to take Ning Zimo away at this moment. After all, so many drugs come out suddenly. If he doesn''t make clear the case, he will be unstable.


    "Miss Ning, we will handle the case impartially. Please believe in the law and try to avoid it if you don''t do it," Yao Zhengang sighed.


    Ning Zimo sighed and turned to Ye Fan and Xie Linyuan with an apologetic smile: "it seems that I can''t drink with you tonight. I have to bear the responsibility of the gang..."


    On hearing this, Xie Linyuan hurried forward and said, "sister Ning, it''s not decent. I finally came to Huahai and recognized a sister-in-law. I can''t watch you go to the defense bureau?"


    "This gentleman, please cooperate with the people of our defense Bureau in handling the case." Yao Zhengang was also angry. How could a young man emerge casually and dare to give directions?


    Qi Jingwu quickly fanned the flames and said, "director Yao, this man is also an ancient warrior, so he is very arrogant. You have to be careful. We Tiezhang gang will try our best to protect your integrity."


    "No need!"Yao Zhengang''s face sank and his big hand waved: "the defense Bureau enforces the law. Whoever dares to interfere with it will be taken away."


    Finish saying, a group of police pulled out pistols, Qi Qi aimed at Ye Fan and other people.


    This time, Qi Jingwu and Jin Ao and others all showed a glow of joy. With the strength of the people from the defense Bureau, they could seize Ning Zimo and continue to split up while there are no leaders in the purple bamboo forest.


    But when Yao Zhengang was in high spirits and was going to arrest people, the roar of the car suddenly came from behind.


    Yao Zhengang and the two ancient Wu sects looked back. Their faces changed greatly and they were frightened.


    Only to see, three vehicles with red military license plate rushed to the door of purple leaf tea house.


    When the door opened, seven or eight armed special forces soldiers, armed with automatic rifles, had already raised the black muzzle towards them and approached them quickly.


    "Yao Zhengang! What are you trying to do? "


    Wang Ze and Tan Jiang two generals, are from the back of the car down, pointing to Yao Zhengang and other cadres of the police is a burst of abuse, eyes will stare out.


    They didn''t want to come over before, because Xie Linyuan said that he wanted to keep a distance, so they all watched from a distance.


    But now I saw a group of police drawing guns and facing Xie Linyuan. How dare they hesitate any more? They ran to the spot in a hurry.


    Yao Zhengang shivered all over, and he immediately recognized Wang Ze, one of the two generals. After all, Wang Ze was a high-level military region commander who often appeared on the side of the China Sea. Yao Zhengang had the honor to meet several times before.


    "General Wang!? How do you... "


    Wang Ze roared: "don''t let your people put down their guns yet!? General Xie, you dare to point your guns at them. Do you want to rebel? "


    "Thank you General Xie? " Yao Zhengang looked at Xie Linyuan, such a young man, was he a general?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    0170


    those who are more bloodless than Yao Zhengang are naturally from the two gangs. Qi Jingwu and Jin Ao are cold at the bottom of their feet.


    They had known that Xie Linyuan was a high-level military officer. They did not dare to be so provocative with their 100 courage!


    Ning Zimo and Xiao Zhao are also surprised to see Xie Linyuan.


    However, if you think about it carefully, Xie Linyuan is Ye Fan''s friend. On Ye Fan''s body, anything magical will happen. If there is a general brother, it will not be too difficult to accept.


    At this time, Xie Linyuan waved his hand and said, "they are also engaged in drug-related crimes. There is nothing wrong with them. Please don''t embarrass the old director.".


    Yao Zhengang listened and bowed with gratitude, "thank you, general! This What a misunderstanding! I don''t mean to offend general Xie! "


    Xie Linyuan said with a smile: "I don''t care. It''s mainly Mr. Ye. You have to ask him if he cares. What you want to catch is his wife.".


    On hearing this, Yao Zhengang nervously looks at Ye Fan. Actually, he knows Ye Fan. After all, Ye Fan was investigated before, and it was not easy to know this young man. But he didn''t expect such a big background. Fortunately, he didn''t go to investigate directly before.


    "Mr. Ye, it must be a misunderstanding today. You and miss Ning are friends of the general. It must have nothing to do with drugs," Yao Zhengang said with a wry smile.


    Ye Fan glanced at Jin Ao and others, "director Yao, I think You''re right to be here today.


    You see, these two gangs didn''t come early or late, but something happened in purple bamboo forest, and they came. Isn''t it a coincidence? "


    Yao Zhengang has been in the officialdom for decades, but he can''t hear the meaning of this. He just happens to hate Jin Ao and Qi Jingwu. If they hadn''t deliberately framed the purple bamboo forest, he would not have been forced to bring the police out and fall into such a predicament.


    If the army is offended by this carelessness, his post as director of the defense bureau may have to fly.


    With this in mind, he looked at these people and wished they were all "sudden and sudden"!


    "There is a problem for the ancient Wu sect to form a group in private and come here to fight and disturb the people!"


    Yao Zhengang directly roared: "handcuff these people to me and take them back to the defense bureau!"


    "Ah!"


    Both Jin Ao and Qi Jingwu were frightened and panicked and quickly pleaded their grievances: "director Yao! We''re not breaking the law! We are the guwu sect, not the underground Gang! "


    If it is really a big school, Yao Zhengang really dare not move. After all, he has cooperation with the state.


    However, this kind of small sect has the status of C-level at most in the world, and the director of the defense Bureau of Huahai will not care too much about it.


    "Have you ever violated the law? You have to examine it before you know. Why, do you still want to resist?" Yao Zhengang asked.


    The people of the two sects are angry and dare not speak. Their faces have been lost and their faces are hot.


    After this incident spread out, the Iron Palm gang and the Golden Eagle gate were completely destroyed. Who would like to join this disgraceful sect?


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, Tan Jiang stepped forward and said, "these people have offended general Xie. How can you let the people of the defense Bureau deal with it?"


    On hearing this, Yao Zhengang asked, "what does this general mean..."


    Tan Jiang hummed, saluted Xie Linyuan, and said, "military master, if they are disrespectful to you, they are disrespectful to our organization. According to our rules and regulations, they can be shot directly!"


    No. 3, who offends the dragon soul, is a high-level man with security level of S. indeed, it has constituted a capital crime, and the secret shooting is not excessive.


    "Shoot!"


    Jin Ao and Qi Jingwu and a group of people, all blood is frozen, Jin Ao even legs began to soften, face as if dead.


    "Spare your life, general!" Qi Jingwu was the first to kneel on the ground, pleading to let go of a way of life.


    Xie Linyuan wants to laugh in his heart. Tan Jiang flatters others, but he frightens these people into urinating.


    "Don''t ask me, please Mr. Ye." Xie Linyuan naturally gives Ye Fan face.


    A group of people began to kowtow to Ye Fan and beg for mercy, "Mr. Ye! Let us have a way to live! "


    But ye fan is adamant, pointing to Ning Zimo, "don''t ask me, I listen to Ning''er.".


    "Ah?" A group of people silly eye, can''t help, continue to change direction is toward Ning purple Mo kowtow for help.


    Rather purple Mo angry man one eye, this has much to do with her? She has to make a decision


    Ning Zimo was not the one who won the power and didn''t forgive people. He sighed: "it''s not easy to inherit the Iron Palm sect and the Golden Eagle gate for a hundred years. In the future, they should do less evil and inherit ancient martial arts peacefully. Let''s forget it this time.".


    Hearing this, Jin Ao and Qi Jingwu''s tears are about to fall down. It''s almost as if they had gone through hell.


    "Thank you very much, President Ning."


    "Spare your life, chairman Xie Ning!"


    The two groups of people are so grateful and pathetic that they can''t have any pride before.


    On the contrary, Zhao Zhong, a member of the purple bamboo grove, and other people, had their faces covered with gold. They were elated and felt more and more proud.The matter is in the past, Yao Zhengang and a group of police also intend to leave.


    Before he left, Yao Zhengang thought about not missing the opportunity and said to Ye Fan, "Mr. Ye, I have heard your name for a long time. I should have offended you and miss Ning today.


    In the future, if you have any small problems to be solved by the personnel of our defense Bureau in Huahai, we can''t compare with the military, but we can help a little bit. ".


    Ye Fan thought that the director was not tall, and his brain was flexible. He wanted to please him.


    However, knowing a director of the defense bureau may be helpful in the future. Ye Fan also promised to come down: "if you leave a phone call, you should make a friend.".


    "Well, Mr. Ye is such a happy man! If you have something to do, just say it! " Yao Zhengang was overjoyed. His thighs were even stronger than those of a general in the military region!


    When the people of the defense Bureau and the two gangs are evacuated, Ye Fan can finally go in and have a drink with Xie Linyuan.


    Originally, Ning Zimo wanted to invite Wang Ze and Tan Jiang to come in, but they finally only dared to go to other private rooms to have a cup of tea, and they did not dare to sit down together.


    Ning purple Mo thoroughly felt that Xie Linyuan''s position was really extraordinary, so that a general and a major general were so obedient.


    If it is not Ning purple Mo itself is also from a large family, it is not necessarily able to have the confidence, and Xie Linyuan have a good laugh.


    Of course, the most surprising and curious thing for women is the background of Ye Fan.


    This man, every time brought her a huge impact, more and more powerful, who is he, just like a brother, is such a powerful role?


    Good wine, delicious food, looking at the beautiful night scenery of Qingshan Lake, Ye Fan and Xie Linyuan have a good drink.


    Neither of them would be drunk, and naturally there would be no physical discomfort.


    On the contrary, Ning Zimo drank too much wine. He could not support himself in the early morning and fell asleep on the soft collapse beside him.


    After Ye Fan covered the woman with a blanket, he sat back to his seat, looked at the night scene, lit a cigarette, and had a lot of thoughts in his eyes.


    "Murphy..."


    Ye fan used to call out with the most cordial English name.


    Xie Linyuan flashed a touch of emotion in his eyes, "what''s the matter? Boss ".


    "After drinking this wine today, you ask the people below you not to come to me if you have nothing to do. When you go back to the capital, try not to mention my affairs..." Ye Fan Road.


    Xie Linyuan thought a little and nodded: "I understand, I will tell them.".


    "It''s good that you understand. I''m used to exciting days. I just want to live a stable life as much as possible, explore my own path of cultivation, bubble women I want to bubble, and some messy things, can we avoid or avoid them?" Ye Fan said.


    "Boss, if you want to quit, it''s not so easy.


    Your identity may indeed make many people in Xia feel uneasy. I will try my best to keep it secret for you.


    But they know that you exist, sooner or later, you should be prepared psychologically, "Xie Linyuan said.


    "How long can it last? After all I have a lot of trouble to deal with, "Ye Fan thought of the Su family heirloom and laughed at himself.


    Xie Linyuan raised his glass and said, "how hard can we win the holy war? Boss, you can even resist the jihad. I believe it''s OK to go back to Xia and settle down. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    0171


    when ye fan heard the word "Jihad", his pupils shrank slightly, and then he laughed, "it seems that you have a point in saying this.


    Come on, come on, whatever it is, drink! Drink till dawn, and then you''ll get out of here


    Ye Fan raises his glass and touches Xie Linyuan. Both of them drink in one gulp.


    Drink to the eastern sky fish belly white, Xie Linyuan also left, with his status, can not leave the dragon soul too long.


    Ye Fan is holding Ning Zimo, lying in the sun, until a phone call, wake him up.


    "Who is it?" Ye Fan yawned and didn''t bother to see the caller ID.


    "Ye Fan! You lazy pig! Are you still sleeping? "


    Listen to this delicate voice, Ye Fan immediately know who it is.


    "Mu Mu Mu, it''s not good to disturb the teacher''s sleep at the weekend..."


    "Are you still worthy of being my teacher? Today, you are not coming to my birthday party. If you want to continue to make money, come here quickly! "


    Ye Fan didn''t have the leisure to play with a group of high school students, so he said, "I''ll hang up if there''s nothing else.".


    Then, Ye Fan doesn''t care that the girl over there keeps shouting and directly presses down the phone.


    Ning purple Mo at this time has also woken up, beautiful eyes fluttering, smile Yin Yin asked: "your that girl student? Listening to this sound, it seems that people are also good-looking. "


    "Ning''er, you have practiced to the point that you can recognize the face by listening to the voice?" Ye Fan is speechless.


    "If she''s not good-looking, will you always practice for her? I''ve already seen through your playfulness. Are you playing a nurturing game? " Ning purple Mo with fingers to scratch the chest of leaf sail.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "develop a game? You can think of it


    "Now, many female high school students are growing well. Besides, senior three girls are full of 18. You can''t go too far to find a young sister," Ning Zimo said with a narrow smile.


    Ye Fan thought, on the body words, Mu Mu Mu is really an adult, but how to think all feel a bit evil.


    "Hey hey, I''m not interested in that girl, but I''m very interested in you, the mature elder sister." Ye Fan''s evil smile suddenly made her body shrink and got into the quilt.


    Ning purple Mo immediately found that a man''s hand has reached her chest.


    "Ah! You What are you doing? Didn''t I say my big aunt is here... "


    "Even if you don''t do that, there are many other things that can be done..."


    "What else..."


    Ning Zimo didn''t change her pajamas. What she was wearing was a long silk dress at home. The silky and close fitting clothes made every inch of her skin extremely sensitive when touched by men.


    Ye Fan takes advantage of all kinds of things in the quilt, and soon turns her face pink and shy.


    "Don''t you Don''t touch there... "


    "I''ll make sure you really come to my aunt..."


    "How can you be so shameless?" Ning Zimo almost cried, not angry, but shy to cry.


    After a few minutes, Ye Fan came out of the bed and looked at the beautiful and charming girl. Ye Fan wanted to touch but could not touch, which was also hard.


    "Ning''er, your hands are so soft," Ye Fan said with a pun and a smile.


    Ning Zimo didn''t understand what she meant. Her whole heart was on the man. Naturally, she was willing to do anything. Although she was too shy to get under the bed, she still took a look at the man and quietly accepted the proposal


    More than half an hour later, when ye fan took a shower and came out of the woman''s room, he was in a good mood.


    Zhao Zhong has already arranged food and drink. Ye Fan sits in the dining room alone and starts to eat first.


    After more than 20 minutes, Ning Zimo was flushed. After taking a bath, he also walked into the restaurant.


    The woman''s body still has the fragrance of bath milk, and her eyes are full of desire for words. They dare not look directly at Ye Fan, which is particularly pitiful.


    "Honey, how can you be so shy? I used to know Ning Zimo is not like this," Ye Fan said with a playful smile.


    Ning purple Mo white his one eye, "still not you! Let people do that in the morning I I met a man for the first time So There... "


    Ye Fan pretended to be very serious and said: "it''s good to get used to it. I''ll often encounter it later.".


    "Hum! Next time ask your wife to help you, I don''t provide service here! " Rather purple Mo breath ground said a sentence, of course, it is just a joke.


    Ye Fan has a daydream. If Su Qingxue is willing to do so, what kind of scene will it be.


    Just at this time, another phone call came, Ye Fan a look, it is president Li.


    He quickly picked it up and asked, "President Li, what''s the matter?"


    "You boy, I left my bike here. Come here and take it. In addition, I have to find someone to discuss how to spend the three million yuan..." Li Shuhua said kindly.


    Ye Fan "Oh" sound, his precious little broken car is still there, so he said: "I''ll go after dinner!"Ning purple Mo is eating rice, heard this, put down chopsticks asked: "you want to go?"


    "Hey, why don''t you go to the welfare home if you have something to do?"


    "Not willing and useless, and not my husband," Ning purple Mo said bitterly.


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly became bitter and said with an embarrassed smile, "Ning''er, what you said Why don''t I come back with you at night? "


    "Puchi", rather purple Mo smile, "no, you busy you, I have to deal with a lot of purple bamboo forest matter, although drugs are not ours, but planted, it shows that there are many loopholes in my management, I want to investigate.".


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, but still felt sorry for women, and decided to come over often when he was free.


    Ning purple Mo is thoughtful to say: "in fact, I think now, can''t marry you is also very good, let you always feel owe me, see me want to compensate me, then I am very happy.".


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. It turns out that there is such fun. I really don''t understand how a woman''s heart grows.


    After dinner, Ye Fan refused to send someone from Ning Zimo. He took a taxi to the nearby subway station. He didn''t care about this kind of face display, how to make it convenient.


    Ning purple Mo reluctantly sent the man to the door, just like the little girl who left, hugged and saw off.


    Until the taxi disappeared, Ning purple Mo lowered his head and looked at his two hands, some of them were in a trance.


    "Miss, what''s the matter?" Zhao Zhong saw that the master was out of his mind and asked with concern.


    Ning purple Mo is frowning on the moon eyebrow, eyes slightly worried murmur: "so big Can I put it in... "


    "Ah?" Zhao Zhong was confused, "what''s big? Where to put it? "


    Ning purple Mo suddenly excited, in the heart scolded what he was thinking, cleared his throat and said: "Oh, I''m not going to buy a new safe, thinking about the size fit or not.".


    "Oh, that''s it. Don''t worry, miss. It''s not spacious enough. Can we widen it?" Zhao Zhong really said.


    "Shi Construction Ning Zimo''s face was a little reddish, and he said in a huff: "what are you talking about!? What kind of work should we do? "


    Xiao Zhao looks innocent. What did he say wrong? How could the master lose his temper suddenly?


    "Miss If it is too narrow, it may not be able to be inserted. ".


    "Shut up! Narrow what narrow!? Don''t talk nonsense


    Ning purple Mo although know that is not a thing, but how to listen to all twist, quickly go back to their own room, calm their crazy heart.


    Only Xiao Zhao was left at the door, touching his head, feeling puzzled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    0172


    when ye fan came to chunteng welfare home, he happened to see President Li and several old employees of the welfare home, discussing matters.


    Suddenly there were more than three million, and they were all thinking about how to use the money on the blade to benefit more orphans.


    See Ye Fan came, a group of welfare home staff, are continuous praise, the atmosphere is happy.


    Although Ye Fan donated money, he didn''t quite understand how to manage the welfare home. After listening to the suggestions of others, he thought it was very good, and he only expressed his support.


    Just chatting, a young and beautiful girl suddenly appeared at the door, a shawl of black hair, a collar shirt is the name of the yellow line shirt, below a gray black striped skirt, white stockings outline two slender legs.


    Where such a girl walks, will be the focus of people''s eyes.


    "Dead leaf sail! Stinky leaf sail! Don''t you answer my phone? " The girl put her hands in her waist and scolded.


    "Mu Mu Mu Mu?" Ye Fan is very speechless, how did this girl find here?


    "Hee hee, I guess you may have come to the welfare home. I''m really smart!"


    Mu Mu Mu rushed to Ye Fan''s side and pulled up Ye Fan''s hand. "Ye Fan, today is my 18th birthday party. I sincerely invite you. If you don''t go, it will hurt people''s heart.".


    "Your high school birthday is not suitable for my age. Why do you have to drag me to go?" Ye Fan has a headache.


    "Who said they were high school students!? College students also have some, OK!? I told them that I would like to introduce my greatest tutor to them.


    They don''t believe that you can play any game. Some of them even say they want to fight with you. If you don''t go, I''m not very shameless. "


    Mu Mu a pair of delicate and pitiful appearance, Du small mouth said: "people are so beseeching you, you are so cruel, want to refuse me all the time?"


    Ye Fan reached out and poked the nickel''s forehead, "isn''t the cowhide that you blow out? It''s none of my business? "


    "You Why are you doing this!? No revolutionary friendship at all! " Mu Mu didn''t believe it. He was not a big beauty, or at least a little beauty. How could this damned guy not enter the oil and salt?


    One side of the president Li couldn''t look down, and said with a smile: "Ye Fan, the girl''s 18th birthday, but it''s a big event in life. If you''re invited, you''d better wish for it, and you won''t lose a piece of meat. Why do you have to make the little girl''s face pale?"


    "Yes, yes! President Li, you should educate him. He is too mean! " Mu Mu Mu said.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan gave the old man a face and sighed, "OK, but I''m going to ride my bike home first. Tell me where the party is and I''ll go by myself.".


    Mu Mu Mu small face on a "do not believe you" expression, pouted: "no, I want to keep an eye on you, you can directly ride a bike to take me to the Internet cafe, do not have to go back!"


    Ye Fan felt powerless, "aren''t you a birthday party? How to get to the Internet cafe? "


    "I finally turned 18 and have my ID card. Of course, I want to go to the Internet cafe!


    In the afternoon, in front of my classmates and friends, fight for the scene for me, and then go to KTV to sing in the evening, so as to have a good time Mu Mu Mu looks forward to.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to argue with the girl. Since she is the birthday girl, listen to her.


    Coming out of the welfare home, Ye Fan rode his bike and carried Mu Mu Mu to a chain of high-end Internet cafes several kilometers away.


    Autumn wind blowing through the female high school students that a head of soft black hair, train light, brilliant smile, let the street many people see this scene, are back frequently.


    Mu Mu Mu happily opened his arms, "today the sun is warm, the weather is good, Ye Fan, can you take me for a ride in the future?"


    "Wishful thinking!"


    "Hum! Stingy


    "Little girl, hold tight! If I fall, I''ll leave you alone! " Ye Fan laughs and scolds.


    "I just want to take advantage of others. Today, I''ll give you a lot of hugs." Mu Mu Jiao smiles and hugs the waist of Ye Fan.


    However, closely followed by Mu Mu Mu Mu and her eyes turned, the beautiful eyes showed a trace of narrowing, and began to touch Ye Fan''s abdomen with a small hand.


    The original intention is to scratch the leaf sail itch, but did not expect, this touch, touched a few strong abdominal muscles!


    Mu Mu Mu, after all, is a young girl. It''s OK to feel a piece of fat. She feels so many muscles full of masculine charm. Her face is burning and she stops her hands.


    Ye Fan glanced back and said with a smile: "touch, why not touch? Isn''t it a good touch? "


    "Flow Hooligan! How can I touch it!? What do you think? " Mu Mu was busy with sophistry, and his face was red.


    The girl thought to herself, no wonder this guy took her by bike. She didn''t feel tired at all. She was so strong.


    The more you think about it, the clearer the picture of the eight abdominal muscles in your mind. Mu Mu Mu''s heart is like a deer bump, and you can''t disperse these thoughts at all.As time goes on, the temperature of Ye Fan''s body is also rising due to the opening of exercise, which emits more male hormones.


    Mu Mu smelled the smell of Ye Fan, subconsciously pasted it up and put his head on the back of Ye Fan, pretending to save effort, but he wanted to smell it more clearly.


    I don''t know why. I feel the man''s temperature, smell his body''s smell, and think of the little bit by bit since they met. Mu Mu Mu feels very satisfied, just like wandering in a warm ocean.


    Ye Fan suddenly finds that the girl behind her is quiet. She also feels puzzled. However, when she feels that Mu Mu Mu''s soft face is stuck on her back, Ye Fan''s heart is rippling with a trace of different ripples


    Neither of them spoke, until they reached the gate of the Internet cafe.


    Ye Fan locks up the car, Mu Mu Mu Mu is a deep breath of several breath, only to restore the normal face.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "I what is wrong with me? Of course I am, "Mu Mu Mu dodged.


    "Let''s go in," Ye Fan said.


    "You don''t have to direct it!"


    Mu Mu Mu lowered his head and trotted into the gorgeous Internet cafe.


    This kind of Internet cafe in the downtown area costs six to eight yuan an hour. Ye Fan didn''t come here before. After all, it''s twice the price of an ordinary Internet cafe.


    After registering at the bar, Ye Fan follows Mu Mu Mu into the depths of the Internet cafe.


    "Take a bath! Here, here! We''ve got the box A plain looking girl, but dressed in fashion, waved to Mu Mu.


    Mu Mu also happily went forward, introduced: "XiuXiu, he is my tutor Ye Fan, Ye Fan, he is my best friend, Xu XiuXiu!"


    Ye Fan thought that as expected, birds of a feather flock together, and her best friends are as lively as her, and they greet each other in a friendly way.


    Xu XiuXiu''s eyes sparkled, "Wow, mu mu, how do I think you and ye fan stand together, especially well matched ah, what do you do as teachers and students, contact well!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    0173


    "hand in Contact? "


    If Mu Mu Mu usually hears this, she will also be a pure joke, but because of all kinds of things happened on her way to here, and the thoughts that she thinks of, she is very sensitive now.


    "Xu XiuXiu! What nonsense are you talking about! I don''t associate with him! " Mu Mu Mu''s face was burning with anxiety.


    "What are you so excited about?" Xu XiuXiu said with a smile.


    Ye Fan was surprised by this way of talking, and said, "are you so big a high school student now?"


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong with high school students? Won''t they go to university in the second half of the year?" Xu XiuXiu said with a sweet smile: "well, hurry in, Tang Jihui and they are here. He really brings a master!"


    Mu Mu a listen to this, seriously up, "is that teach him to play dota2 professional player?"


    "Yes, Ye Fan, can you do it? Is it going to explode? " Xu XiuXiu asked in a low voice.


    Ye Fan wondered for a while, what professional player? Why doesn''t he know anything?


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Fan asked.


    Xu XiuXiu explained: "Tang Jihui is the rich second generation in our class. He has been chasing after mu. He plays games very well. His family has money, and he has organized professional teams to play games.


    He has always wanted to teach Mu Mu to play, but Mu Mu is looking for you to practice at present, so he hates you. He has been looking forward to today, and he can beat you as a tutor! "


    Mu Mu Mu is very confident to say: "don''t worry, Ye Fan can be powerful!"


    "Yes, Ye Fan is the most powerful in your family," said Xu XiuXiu.


    "What is my family? He and I are not the same family! Xu XiuXiu, if you talk nonsense again, I will bite you! "


    "Bite me, if you bite me, I''ll scratch your chest! Your goal is bigger


    "Die! You little bitch


    Two girls frolic, with Ye Fan into the box.


    There are eight computers in the beautiful box with cool and high-end configuration.


    "Mumu, are you here?" A handsome boy with avant-garde hairstyle, wearing Fendi jacket and bape fashionable shoes, soon stood up and was quite enthusiastic.


    Mu Mu Mu is love to build ignore, a simple "um" sound, with a few other boys and girls to say hello.


    Ye Fan calculated, plus himself, a total of seven people in the room, in addition to Mu Mu Mu and Xu XiuXiu, there were three men and a woman left.


    "Mu Mu, he is a very good tutor you said?" A boy named Zhang Kaiqiang asked, this boy is Xu XiuXiu''s boyfriend, so naturally he has a good relationship with Mu Mu.


    "Yes, he is Ye Fan," Mu Mu Mu said, and took Ye Fan''s arm affectionately.


    The curtain fell in the eyes of the first boy in the name brand, which immediately made his eyes very bad.


    "Hey, you stay away from the bath!" The boy frowned.


    Mu Mu replied: "Tang Jihui, you should be polite to Ye Fan! If you do this again, you will leave immediately! "


    "Mu Mu, this kind of person looks like a bastard in the society. Be careful not to be cheated!" Tang Jihui said solemnly.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. How could he suddenly become a gangster?


    One side of Xu XiuXiu whispered with a smile: "Ye Fan, you don''t care. Tang Jihui has been chasing Mu Mu since junior high school, and he has graduated from high school soon. Mu Mu doesn''t agree to be his girlfriend. He also has a hard life. Please understand.".


    "Oh..." Ye Fan suddenly thinks that this boy is not bad. He is also a rich child. He is still so infatuated.


    It''s a pity that feelings are such things. They don''t feel at all. It''s useless for them to stick around.


    "Ye, I heard Mu Mu say that you still do her dota practice. Do you dare to play solo with me?" Tang Jihui said scornfully.


    Ye Fan asked, "why do I fight with you? It''s no good to fight.".


    "Well, as expected, he has no courage. How can he be a coward like you Tang Jihui said haughtily.


    Ye Fan wants to laugh more, "Hey, boy, I have a wife. You should pay attention to your words.".


    All the people in the box were surprised to see Ye Fan.


    Mu Mu Mu was also stunned and asked, "you Do you have a wife


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, I just got married a few days ago.".


    "Who is your wife? Why haven''t I heard of... " Mu Mu Mu''s eyes are very nervous.


    Ye Fan hesitated and felt that it was not good to speak to so many unfamiliar people, so he said, "it''s not convenient to say it for the time being.".


    "You''re a psycho. You have a wife who''s not convenient to talk about? You''re addicted to bragging, aren''t you? No car, no house and no money, who will marry you? "Mu Mu Mu rolled his eyes.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart. He just didn''t know who was holding his waist, blushing and heartbeat, but he would not say it.


    "Cluck Mu Mu, your tutor is really interesting. Can even his wife make it up? But before boasting, you have to round up the lie before you blow it. "Xu XiuXiu and others naturally don''t believe it.Ye Fan has no choice but to explain. If you don''t believe it, don''t believe it.


    Mu Mu took Ye Fan''s arm and said, "you have a little backbone, OK? I''m calling out the words for you. You should beat this boy so that his parents don''t know him, so that he won''t bother me in the future! "


    Ye fan depressed, "I''m not your fighter, I play games to make money.".


    "You Why are you so mean!? I''m having my birthday today. Can''t you give me too many presents? " Mu Mu said in a hurry.


    Ye Fan thought that it was reasonable to say so, so he nodded and said, "well, I''ll play one game, not more.".


    Tang Jihui grinned, "just wait for your words. If you lose, you''ll get out of here immediately. Don''t let me see you again."


    "Tang Jihui! I see everyone is my freedom. Are you mentally ill? " Mu Mu said angrily.


    Tang Jihui doesn''t dare to spray with mu mu, but the eyes of Ye Fan are more irritated.


    Ye Fan turned on the computer and asked, "if I win, how can I say it?"


    "You win? If you win, I''ll go! " Tang Jihui is very confident.


    Ye Fan quipped, "it''s none of my business whether you go or not. If you lose, you''ll give me money. It''s not too much. It''s OK to have 20000 yuan.".


    "Twenty thousand? You kill pigs! " Although Tang Jihui is rich, he is still a student. 20000 yuan is not a small number for him.


    "Well Ten thousand? " Ye Fan is also afraid that the other side can not take out, he just donated all the money, just want to earn some change.


    Tang Jihui, however, bit his teeth and said, "twenty thousand is twenty thousand! I can''t lose at all! "


    He felt that he should behave as a man in order to make Mu Mu look down on him.


    "What hero solo?" Ye Fan asked.


    "What are you good at?"


    "I It''s almost the same. "Ye Fan is very casual.


    Tang Jihui hummed, "you look like each one can fight, but none of them are good. Then we will follow the most conventional rule: in shadow devils, single solo does not eat Fu or fight wild. Whoever takes one blood will win!"


    "No way!" Don''t wait for ye fan to say anything, Mu Mu Mu first shouts: "you rush 6000 points is to rely on the shadow devil, blackbird these two unique skills, you play shadow demon is to play Lai!"


    "What do I use?" Tang Jihui asked.


    Ye Fan said, "just shadow devil, I don''t care.".


    Mu Mu looked at him anxiously, "you should be careful, his shadow devil is OK..."


    Ye Fan smiles at her and doesn''t say much. On the contrary, Tang Jihui, on the opposite side, is in high spirits. He has already begun to figure out how to abuse Ye Fan.


    Soon, the two people into the game, each control their own fierce shadow demon, began the duel on both sides of the river.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    0174


    at the beginning of the war, it was relatively calm.


    The two soldiers were fighting with each other, but ye fan''s mending skills seemed to be more solid than Tang Jihui, and they took more money.


    This makes Mu Mu Mu and others very surprised. It seems that Ye Fan really has the confidence to choose the shadow devil.


    Tang Jihui is disdainful to say: "the basic skills are good, I don''t know how your walking position and shadow pressure level are.".


    Ye Fan did not say a word and continued to manage his own money.


    All of a sudden, Tang Jihui grabs an opportunity and sends out two shadow pressure towards Ye Fan, and Ye Fan''s blood remains at once!


    "Ah! Ye Fan, be careful Mu Mu Mu beside the call.


    Tang Jihui, on the other hand, is very aggressive. He comes forward to kill Ye Fan. He only needs to fight twice more, and ye fan will die.


    But at this time, Ye Fan Meng turned back, toward Tang Jihui is also "bombarding" two destruction shadow!


    However, when Tang Jihui was chasing Ye Fan, he was beaten a lot of blood by small soldiers. Therefore, these two attacks killed him!


    Tang Jihui could almost kill Ye Fan, but he died in the river first, and his whole face was livid!


    "Oh, no! How handsome! Ye Fan, did you calculate his blood volume and didn''t fight back at first? " Zhang Kaiqiang asked.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "the hero is about an instant explosion. Either you die or I die.".


    Mu Mu was jubilant, almost did not jump up, pointing to Tang Jihui: "hurry up, you lose, give the money out!"


    Tang Jihui angrily turned the account to Ye Fan face-to-face with his mobile phone, but he was obviously unconvinced.


    "I''m just unlucky, the general attack didn''t hit the highest damage," Tang Jihui said.


    Ye Fan didn''t bother to argue. He made 20000 yuan from the game of playing games. This money is getting better and better.


    "That''s Ye Fan''s win. You dare to blow yourself in front of me in the future." Mu Mu Mu was in a good mood.


    Tang Jihui clenched his teeth and pointed to a young man named Yang Tianxi, who was brought by him. He said, "even if my level is not enough, my master must be good enough. Ye Fan, if you have the ability to play another game with my master!"


    Yang Tianxi has been sitting in charge of his own play since just now, and seems not interested in watching Ye Fan and Tang Jihui compete.


    Hearing Tang Jihui''s words, Yang Tianxi looked up and asked casually, "did you lose?"


    Tang Jihui said with embarrassment: "master, it seems that you have to do it. I accidentally miss it.".


    "Oh I''m free. "Yang Tianxi is very calm and obviously doesn''t pay attention to Ye Fan.


    "Hello! Tang Jihui, you''re really shameless. Yang Tianxi is a professional player. The God of TIANTI''s 8000 points, is there any fairness in letting him play Ye Fan? "


    "Mu Mu, you also know that my master has 8000 points. If you want to practice games, you should find my master. What is Ye Fan?" Tang Jihui is determined to drive Ye Fan away.


    "Ye Fan, if you are a man, play another game," Tang Jihui said.


    "Am I a man or not? All said that only one game, "Ye Fan cocked up her legs and planned to do something else on the Internet.


    "That is, we don''t play if we don''t believe what we say." Mu Mu is eager for ye fan not to fight.


    But Tang Jihui bit his teeth and said, "I''ll bet another fifteen thousand! Are you coming or not? "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan asked curiously, "how could it be fifteen thousand? Was it not twenty thousand just now?"


    "I I have only fifteen thousand, "Tang Jihui blushed. This is also a helpless move, otherwise he would not say it shamefully.


    Ye Fan touched his chin and said, "fifteen thousand OK, deal! "


    Mu Mu Mu is going crazy, slapping Ye Fan, "you greedy devil! You''re going back and forth for fifteen thousand!? Didn''t you say no more fighting? "


    "It''s not a big deal. People even lose their underwear. This spirit is precious," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    But this time, Yang Fan became a top player in the game.


    "The rules are the same as before, but this time with the Templar assassin!" Tang Jihui said.


    "I say ah Hui, this is too cruel, Yang Tianxi''s holy hall, the top three in the country are not exaggerated!" Zhang Kaiqiang said.


    Tang Jihui is also bold to go, "anyway, Ye Fan said that every hero of him is almost the same?"


    People are speechless, after all, Ye Fan himself did not say anything, they naturally did not say much.


    As soon as the battle began, Ye Fan and Yang Tianxi began to meet on a narrow road.


    However, the two play different ways. Ye Fan learned an ejection skill, which was purely offensive, while Yang Tianxi learned refraction skill to save life and fight money.


    What is unexpected is that Ye Fan''s control of the movement is simply supernatural. Every time Yang Tianxi stands, he is hit by the refraction of Ye Fan.


    Even more than ten times later, Yang Tianxi from the beginning of calm response, become frown, the whole person is tense up, it seems that the pressure is particularly big."This How could this be He actually suppressed Yang Tianxi? "


    "It''s great to move. How can you play it every time? Yang Tianxi can''t make money like this..."


    Mu Mu Mu is looking at all this behind. She knows that ye fan is very strong, but she didn''t expect that she could suppress the professional God. She had already recommended this guy to play professional games!


    "I lost..."


    Yang Tianxi suddenly and directly quit the game, said to admit defeat.


    If he goes on fighting like this, he will be killed, and he doesn''t need to fight again.


    Tang Jihui looks like the earth, the whole person all withers the same, listlessly sits on the chair.


    Ye Fan didn''t let him go. After taking the bet, he happily looked at the extra 35000 on his account. He thought it was worth attending the birthday party today.


    "Master, why didn''t you go to play a profession?" Yang Tianxi then walked to Ye Fan, and his expression was much more respectful than before. He was very curious. Such a powerful person had never heard of it before.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I just want to have fun. It''s too troublesome to play a career.".


    "This is the master in the folk ah, mu mu, now I believe that your Ye tutor is really powerful," Xu XiuXiu said.


    Mu Mu Mu has light on her face and is naturally in a good mood. Before, she would like to rush up and hold Ye Fan, but now, she is a bit reserved.


    "Hee hee, let''s play for a while, and then we''ll go to KTV. I''ll take all the food, drink and fun tonight!"


    People in the Internet cafe to play fast dark, around to a nearby new high-end KTV.


    Yang Tianxi left after fighting, but Tang Jihui still didn''t want to give up. Although he lost his man, he insisted on giving Mu Mu Mu a birthday.


    In the evening, a few more friends came to celebrate her birthday, but there were not many people.


    Ye Fan murmured in her heart. It seems that this girl really doesn''t like making friends. Otherwise, with her appearance and family background, she can sit in the whole box.


    When he began to order songs in the box, Tang Jihui showed a touch of flying air. He felt that the opportunity had come.


    Tang Jihui grabs the microphone, stands in the middle of the box, stares at the girl sincerely, and says, "Mu Mu, I know I''ve done a lot of things that make you embarrassed, but I hope you can listen to me sing a song tonight, and you will feel my sincerity!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    0175


    "haha, Tang Jihui is really fighting. Is this to sing a love song for love?" A group of students, such as Xu XiuXiu and Zhang Kaiqiang, all laughed.


    Mu Mu Mu is too disgusting, "you don''t come! I don''t want to listen! "


    But Tang Jihui didn''t care. He said in a loud voice: "Mu Mu, what I''m preparing for you is Ying singer ed Xilan''s thinking out loud, which was the best song of the year at last year''s Grammy Awards!


    It is said that lovers will always accompany each other and fall in love as if they met on the first day. They will always be romantic and love each other forever!


    I want to use this song to let you know how seriously I love you


    Listening to Tang Jihui''s direct expression of courtship, Xu XiuXiu and Zhang Kaiqiang, who were present, began to clap and clap and applaud to see the good play.


    "Boss Tang, come on! We support you! "


    "Tang Jihui, the reason why you invited a foreign language tutor when you were a child was to sing this English love song to Mu Mu?" Xu XiuXiu chuckled.


    Zhang Kaiqiang then said: "if you can sing it, you will hang up! My friend, support you in spirit


    Mu Mu Mu is red, angry and angry. She doesn''t like Tang Jihui at all. In her eyes, Tang Jihui can be a competitor and playmate, but he is not a boyfriend or a future man.


    But Tang Jihui from junior high school, like the brown sugar stick to her, how to give face refused to give up pursuit.


    On the contrary, they have known each other since childhood. If they refuse too coldly, they may not even be friends, which is not very good.


    So Mu Mu Mu has been very headache, watching Tang Jihui more and more fierce courtship offensive, very helpless.


    Mu Mu subconsciously wants to ask Ye Fan for help, but when he looks at the past, he finds that ye fan is sitting on the sofa, with Hami melon in one hand and a pot of herbal tea in the other hand. He has a good time eating and totally ignores the situation at the scene.


    "Dead leaf sail! What to eat! You are not allowed to eat the birthday song, sing it to me Mu Mu ran to pull the hand of leaf sail.


    But ye fan was willing to, "you girl, I didn''t eat dinner. You don''t want me to eat some fruit mats? Isn''t that boy going to sing you love songs? If you listen, you won''t lose a piece of meat


    "I don''t want to listen!"


    "Why don''t you listen? People have to sing English songs. It''s hard enough. It''s good to hear how he sings," Ye Fan muttered.


    Mu Mu Mu was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. He lowered his head in the ear of Ye Fan and asked, "do you want me to be chased away by other boys?"


    Ye Fan rolled a white eye: "who chased you away, it is not my decision, you are not my wife, I care about you so much?"


    "You You''re a bore Mu Mu Mu pouted, turned his head and walked back to his seat, ignoring the man.


    Tang Jihui is proud of a smile, "Mu Mu, you let him sing, he dare? On his behalf of a game practice, even if the game is good, but singing this kind of thing, but to artistic talent!


    Don''t worry, I''ll sing you a happy birthday song after I finish singing this song


    "Stop talking nonsense! If you want to sing, hurry up! Don''t occupy the wheat Mu Mu Mu said without good breath.


    Tang Jihui confidently took a deep breath, as if brewing the next mood, and then accompaniment also began.


    ¡°When-your-legs-don£§t¨Cwork-like-they¨Cused-to-before¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Tang Jihui''s fluent English singing made people cheer.


    "I''m a little prince of English who invited foreign teachers since childhood. I really can sing English songs!"


    "There are many English songs that can be sung. The key is to be able to sing with good intonation. That''s great!"


    All the people present were quite envious. After all, for high school students, even if they can sing English songs so fluently, they can really show off in KTV.


    Tang Jihui''s face is more red, listening to the praise of the public, eyes straight looking at Mu Mu Mu.


    He sang very hard and cried loudly, as if to tell all his feelings.


    It has to be said that Tang Jihui is really good at singing. Mu Mu Mu doesn''t admit it, but he also agrees in his heart. This guy really spent a lot of time practicing songs.


    It''s a pity that the person who sings this kind of love song is not right. No matter how nice the song is, it''s hard for Mu Mu to mention more interest.


    Thinking of these, Mu Mu Mu can''t help but look at Ye Fan.


    He thought Ye Fan was still eating, but now, Ye Fan was staring at the TV screen, stunned.


    On the screen, is the MV of this song, inside is a man and a woman, is dancing a light and sweet duet, full of the taste of happiness.


    Mu Mu was wondering, why does this guy like dancing? How can you look so involved?


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, it seems that countless thoughts flashed through his eyes, recalling many pictures that he can''t forget


    Gradually, Ye Fan''s mouth covered with a bitter smile, murmured to himself, "angel, I miss you..."However, no one heard what ye fan was saying.


    When Tang Jihui finished his song, all the people in the box began to clap and cheer for another song.


    Tang Jihui is a face affectionate to Mu Mu Mu said: "Mu Mu, I''ll sing you a birthday song!"


    "Why should you sing? We can sing together, "Mu Mu said.


    Tang Jihui was worried, "don''t you feel a little moved when I sing this song for you? I''ve been practicing for more than three months for today


    "Ha ha, boss Tang, have you practiced so long? It''s really hard for you, "Xu XiuXiu smiles.


    Just then, Ye Fan suddenly got up from his seat and went to Tang Jihui. He reached out and said, "give me the microphone..."


    Tang Jihui frowned, "why give it to you? I''ll sing a birthday song


    Ye Fan sighed, "I don''t sing birthday song, I want to sing the song you just sang.".


    As soon as this word came out, the box suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at Ye Fan with surprise eyes, and Mu Mu Mu was a little surprised.


    Tang Jihui was stunned for a moment, then he said with a smile, "who can sing well with me? You don''t know English, do you? "


    "Give me the microphone," Ye Fan was too lazy to say anything, and her tone was a little bit heavier.


    "For what? Can you sing? " Tang Jihui sneered.


    Mu Mu was angry, "Tang Jihui! If ye fan wants to sing, you can give it to him. Why are you so in the way? "


    Hear Mu Mu Mu Mu so protect Ye Fan, Tang Jihui is particularly angry.


    "Grass, give it to you! I''d like to hear what ghost songs you can sing. When it becomes noise pollution, get out of here Tang Jihui sneers and throws the microphone to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan took the microphone, went to one side, and ordered a new "thinking out loud", and then quietly listened to the accompaniment in a rather low mood.


    "Mu Mu, can Ye Fan really sing? Is he going to compete with Tang Jihui for you? " Xu asked curiously.


    "What nonsense! How is it possible? I guess he wants to sing it himself. "Mu Mu Mu denied, but he had a glimmer of joy in his heart and looked forward to the man.


    Finally, Ye Fan picked up the microphone and began to sing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    0176


    when ye fan''s voice was a little hoarse and full of magnetism, he spoke English full of British style, and expressed the song in a vague and delicate way. The expression of the whole box was frozen.


    If Tang Jihui''s singing just now is a standard way of singing, then ye fan has already turned this song into his own thing, and has performed this song in a more perfect way!


    Ye Fan''s English has passed the so-called standard limit, but has his own pronunciation and enunciation style.


    People listen, just like listening to a yingguoren singing, not a Xia Guoren.


    "That''s wonderful How do you feel like it''s the same as the original... " Xu XiuXiu is full of stars.


    "It''s really amazing. The key is that I''m getting goose bumps in singing. How can I feel so much?" Zhang Kaiqiang also sighed.


    Several other students, also unconsciously fell into an emotional world, unable to extricate themselves from the song.


    Mu Mu Mu a pair of beautiful eyes straight staring at Ye Fan, the whole person is crazy.


    Ye Fan in front of her eyes is totally different from the man she knew before. It is so affectionate, so mysterious, and so people want to embrace


    The most complicated emotion is Tang Jihui. He finds that his songs are compared with Ye Fan. It''s a gap between a layman and a professional master!


    Even if he doesn''t want to admit it again, he must admit that he is far worse than Ye Fan!


    I just ridiculed Ye Fan. Now I hear that, I am ignorant to the extreme


    When ye fan sings to the end, this song, which expresses pure love, has already moved everyone. Two girls'' eyes are red


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh-maybe¨Cwe-found-love-right¨Cwhere-we¨Care.


    And¨Cwe-found¨Clove-right¨Cwhere-we-are¡­¡­¡±


    After singing the last two sentences, Ye Fan breathed a long sigh of relief, and felt better in his heart.


    It was quiet in the box. No one clapped or cheered.


    When ye fan put the microphone on the table, quietly sat on the sofa beside the meeting, drank drinks, and the people in the box came to their senses!


    "Sleeping trough! Ye Fan! You are so strong! Why don''t you join the voice of Xia!? You must take the first few! " Zhang Kaiqiang exclaimed.


    "Yes, yes! You sing another one! I''ve never heard such a good song! I''m almost crying Two girls pleaded.


    Ye Fan faint smile, "do not sing, you play it.".


    "Ah..." A group of people were very disappointed, but ye fan refused to sing, and they could not force them.


    "Boss Tang, would you like to come? You take the lead in singing birthday songs to Mu Mu Xu XiuXiu said with a kind of narrow smile.


    Tang Jihui looked hot, shook his head and said, "I I have a sore throat. Forget it. "


    "Hey, Tang Jihui, don''t do this. Brother Ye Fan is several years older than us. He has a lot of life experience. Maybe you can reach his level in a few years?" Zhang Kaiqiang comforted.


    However, Tang Jihui still bowed his head and did not say anything. Obviously, he knew that the gap could not be made up by time.


    Mu Mu was in a happy mood. He ran over and hugged Ye Fan''s neck from behind. "Hee hee, Ye Fan, it seems that you haven''t been fooling around in foreign countries. You still have such a skill. Thank you for the song you sent me!"


    Ye Fan looked up and said, "this song is not for you.".


    "Ah?" Mu Mu Mu Du mouth, "not to send me? Who are you singing to


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, "I just think of some things and sing with feeling.".


    "Hum!" Mu Mu murmured: "cheat me once, will you die? Why are you so honest? "


    But the girl did not ask what, anyway, Tang Jihui''s arrogance was suppressed, she was happy.


    The next time, other young girls, began to have a good time.


    As the only "Uncle", Ye Fan is always eating and feeling the vitality of the younger generation. He thinks it is also very interesting.


    After all, tomorrow is Monday, and this group of students still have to go to school, so by nine o''clock, they plan to leave.


    Tang Jihui''s family sent a driver to pick him up. He wanted to take Mu Mu Mu with him, but the girl refused.


    Tang Jihui had no choice but to glare at Ye Fan before he left. He was very unwilling to leave.


    Outside the KTV door, Mu Mu Mu is waiting for a taxi, while Ye Fan accompanies her, planning to wait for her to get on the bus and then ride home by himself.


    "You girl, you are so kind as to send you back. Why do you have to take a taxi by yourself?" Ye Fan is speechless to Mu Mu.


    "I don''t like him. Why take his car?" Mu Mu Mu smiles all over his face. It''s obvious that I''ve had a good time today, and I''ve got a lot of face.


    But at this time, from the KTV out of a couple of men and women, fell into Mu Mu Mu eyes, the girl''s face immediately changed!This pair of men and women, the man looks about 30, a famous brand, wearing earrings, looks evil, the woman is also less than 30, plump, charming, wearing necklaces, bracelets, rings, the whole body is full of rich woman''s breath.


    Just in time, this woman also saw Mu Mu Mu, suddenly, that woman was also stunned!


    "Mu Take a bath... "


    Mu Mu Mu''s silver teeth clenched, holding a powder fist, staring at the two men and women coldly, "Yu Sixian! Why are you here!? Who is this man? "


    "This Mu Mu, listen to your aunt''s explanation. Things are not what you think... " Yu sixan was embarrassed and flustered.


    "Honey, who is this girl? How dare you be so cruel to you? Do you want to be beaten? " The man with earrings was disdainful.


    Yu sixan quickly asked him to stop and whispered, "stop talking! She is mu Xuesong''s daughter... "


    Hearing this, the ear stud man''s face was not right, and he seemed very embarrassed.


    Ye Fan heard this dialogue and almost understood what happened.


    Mu Xuesong is Mu Mu''s father, a famous conductor and musician of Xia State Orchestra.


    Speaking of, Mu Mu Mu should have been influenced by music since childhood, so Tang Jihui chose the way of singing to chase girls, which is quite exquisite.


    Yu Sixian is mostly the woman who Mu Xuesong took home a few days ago.


    Mu Mu said that she is a fox spirit. Today, Yu Sixian may be a female liar. On the one hand, she colludes with Mu Xuesong, while on the other hand, she is happy with her little lover.


    "I knew you were not a good woman, but I didn''t expect you to be so cheap! Do you know how many good words my father has said to me for you? Do you know that he is ready to marry you? " Mu Mu Mu was so angry that her eyes were red and her tears were spinning. She felt unworthy for her father.


    Yu sixan hastily explained: "Mu Mu, don''t get me wrong. He is a cousin of mine, not that kind of relationship..."


    "Are you three years old!? I''m going back to tell my dad! I''m going to sue you for cheating on your marriage


    Hearing this, Yu Sixian and the stud man turned pale and didn''t know what to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    0177


    just at the same time, Mu Mu took a taxi. The girl didn''t care to say goodbye to Ye Fan, so she got into the car and asked the driver to leave quickly.


    At the door of KTV, Yu Sixian slapped earrings and said, "it''s all you! Liu Xia! Why are you so stupid!? Don''t tell me


    The young man called Liu Xia had a gloomy face. "How could I know that my idea is so backward that I just met that stupid daughter here?"


    "It''s over. It''s hard to cheat Mu Xuesong in half a year. As soon as they get married and get divorced, they can earn hundreds of millions of property. Now they are all destroyed!" Yu sixan looks upset.


    Liu Xia, however, had a twinkle in her eyes Mu Xuesong is not going to perform overseas. Can he come back by plane late today? He should still be on the plane now. If the girl doesn''t tell Mu Xuesong the first time, we can stop him! "


    On hearing this, Yu Sixian thought it was the truth, "then how can we stop it?"


    Liu Xia said with a smile, "let''s get in the car and go after it. Don''t you have the key to Mu Xuesong''s house? We''re afraid we can''t cure this little girl? "


    "You said..." Yu Sixian was a little afraid, "will something happen?"


    "Hundreds of millions, with that money, we can do something else in our next life? If you don''t stop now, it''s all destroyed! " Liu Xia said fiercely.


    Yu Sixian also made up her mind and nodded: "let''s hurry up. Mu Xuesong should still be on the plane now. She can''t answer the phone. It will be too late.".


    They rushed to the underground parking lot, intending to chase Mu Mu Mu. They didn''t notice at all that there was a leaf sail holding a bicycle at the door.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that the adulterer and the adulterer were going to fight hard. Naturally, he didn''t allow them to hurt Mu Mu Mu. However, it was not appropriate to do it in the commercial street.


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan plans to ride to Mu Mu''s home and wait for a rabbit.


    Fortunately, there are many traffic lights and traffic jams in the urban area. On the contrary, his bicycle is flexible and convenient, and he can take a shortcut to Mu Mu''s home early.


    After about 20 minutes, Ye Fan arrived at the single family villa where the girl lived.


    Because he used to be a game agent, he often came here, so he was very familiar with it. He parked his bicycle beside the villa beside the small iron fence and smoked cigarettes to wait for the two men and women to come.


    Before long, I saw a yellow Audi TT drive to the door, and it was Liu Xia and Yu Sixian who came down.


    Yu Sixian looked at the neighborhood and thought there was no one around. She went to the door and took out the key to get into the house.


    But at this time, Ye Fan stamped out the cigarette end, came out from the corner and walked toward the two people.


    Liu Xia finds out that the situation is not right. Seeing ye fan, she looks alert.


    "You just cheat money. Why, do you want to come to the door to commit murder?" Ye Fan asked without expression.


    Hearing this, Liu Xia and Yu Sixian both looked gloomy.


    "Who are you? What nonsense? " Yu Sixian yelled.


    Ye Fan sighed, "am I calling the defense Bureau for you, or are you going to turn yourself in? One chance, I won''t say the second. "


    Liu Xia and Yu sixan look at each other, understand each other, Yu sixan quietly back two steps.


    Then, Liu Xia suddenly pulled out a long prepared dagger from the back of his waist, shining cold, and stabbed directly at Ye Fan''s belly!


    Ye Fan frowned. It seems that this is not the first time to stab people. It is so decisive.


    He grabbed Liu Xia''s wrist in no hurry. Then he pinched it and heard a "crack" sound. The bones of Liu Xia''s wrist were crushed!


    "Ah A scream cut through the night.


    When the door of the villa opened, his eyes were still red. When he heard the call, he ran out of the house. He was surprised to see the scene in front of the door.


    "Ye Fan? You What''s the matter? "


    Ye Fan turned back, smiling at the girl, "these two guys follow you back, want you to tell the truth, I found it.".


    Mu Mu Mu suddenly, suddenly particularly angry, angrily rushed up, facing Liu Xia''s stomach is a fierce foot!


    "It''s shameless! liar! Cheat my father and want to harm me!? Deserve to be killed! "


    Liu Xia didn''t have to run, his hand was still dragged by Ye Fan.


    Mu Mu Mu a random fist and foot, hit him a man whoa whoa.


    Liu Xia''s tears came out in pain, "big brother! Brother, I''m wrong! Let me go


    Yu Sixian is also scared to look pale. Seeing that she can''t escape, she turns around and runs to the Audi, intending to drive away.


    Ye Fan naturally does not allow, is ready to stop, but see Mu Mu Mu Mu has rushed in the past!


    "Dead fox spirit! How dare you run away!? I''ll kill you


    Mu Mumu chases Yu Sixian. She is also a girl who loves to play. She doesn''t study seriously, but she has good physical quality. She is tall and tall. She kicks Yu Sixian so hard that she can''t fight back."Oh! Stop fighting! Stop fighting! Don''t hit your face... "


    Yu sixan is wearing high-heeled shoes. Her feet are unstable. She is stuck by the car by Mu Mu Mu, holding her head and crying.


    Ye Fan is speechless. She doesn''t realize that she is so fierce. She looks like a little leopard. It will take a few years. If she doesn''t restrain her mind, she will become a female tiger.


    Just then, a range rover pulled up to the door from a distance and stopped.


    Seeing the car, Mu Mu Mu and Yu Sixian are all frozen there, and they seem to be at a loss.


    In the car, a middle-aged handsome man in a suit and leather shoes, combing his shiny hair, dressed meticulously.


    The man looked at the scene in front of the door, his face suppressed anger, "Mu Mu! what are you doing? Why hit your aunt Yu!?


    "Dad? Are you back? "


    Mu Mu took back his hands and feet and said wrongly, "listen to my explanation! This woman is a swindler. She and that fellow are adulterers and adulterers


    Ye fancai knows that this man is Mu Mu Mu''s father, orchestra conductor and musician Mu Xuesong. When he was young, he was a handsome man. No wonder his daughters are so water-saving.


    Guess they did not expect, Mu Xuesong''s flight was not very late, so the situation is very sudden.


    "Cedar! Don''t get me wrong! Mu Mu misunderstood me! He is Liu Xia, my distant cousin. He came from his hometown two days ago! When Mu Mu saw me and him singing, he thought we were that kind of relationship! " Yu sixan''s expression is more aggrieved and painful, as if she were the victim.


    Liu Xia also showed a simple and honest face at the moment. In addition, he was really in pain. His face was full of tears and he said, "brother-in-law! My name is Liu Xia. My sister and I really have a misunderstanding. "


    Mu Xuesong frowned, if thoughtful, and then looked at Ye Fan: "who are you?"


    Ye Fan grinned, "me? I''m a friend of mucu.".


    "Dad! He is Ye Fan, my tutor, and my friend who helps me learn! " Mu Mu Mu is busy introducing.


    But mu Xuesong did not believe, "tutor? Don''t you always don''t want tutoring? Why did you hire another one all of a sudden? "


    "I don''t want others. I want Ye Fan to teach me..." Mu Mu Mu said.


    Mu Xuesong sighed, "nonsense! This man is not a serious man at a glance. Don''t you take him and help you beat people together!? Don''t you apologize to your aunt Yu? "


    "Tao Sorry! " Mu Mu Mu exclaimed, "Dad! Don''t you believe me? "


    Yu sixan flashed a sly look in her eyes and said excitedly, "Cedar You have to decide for me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    0178


    Mu Xuesong came to comfort him and said, "Xiaoxian, you have been wronged. This child is not sensible and will make trouble for you and your cousin.".


    "Brother in law, please let this guy let me go. I''m in pain!" Liu Xia also started acting.


    Mu Mu Mu was so angry that she blushed and pointed to the dagger that fell on the ground: "liar! You just attacked Ye Fan with a knife


    "It''s not mine at all! It was brought by this boy, brother-in-law. I think this boy may have been mixed up in the road. You should be careful Liu Xia said.


    Ye Fan some speechless, "I hit you, still need to use a dagger?"


    Yu sixan had already run to Mu Xuesong''s arm and cried, "cedar, what can I do? Mu Mu hates me so much, and my cousin is hurt again..."


    Mu Xuesong, with a straight face, said to Ye Fan, "let him go! Or I''ll call the police! "


    "Dad! Are you out of your mind!? You''ve been cheated by this fox spirit. You don''t know yet! " Mu Mu Mu was so anxious that he jumped.


    "Shut up! A fox in a mouthful! You have no respect for your elders! " Lesson from Mu Xuesong.


    "I I it ticks me off! I don''t care about you! Let you be cheated to death by them Mu Mu Mu''s tears slipped down, wronged to the extreme.


    Ye Fan is also a little irritable, sneer: "girl, don''t cry, your father wants face, how can you believe that this woman is after his money, not his people?"


    "What are you talking about?" "Who am I, do you know?" said Mu Xuesong uneasily!? Do you dare to teach me a lesson as a young man in society? "


    Ye Fan was too lazy to say so. He kicked Liu Xia''s leg straight and bent it!


    "Oh!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Liu Xia cried sadly, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    Ye Fan sneered, "you call the police, I''ll wait, don''t let this matter make a big fuss. I''m afraid you don''t want to believe what we said.".


    Mu Xuesong turned pale and called the police.


    At this moment, Yu sixan on the other side was flustered. If they were taken into the defense Bureau, the matter might be revealed.


    Yu sixan can only make eye contact with Liu Xia lying on the ground, so that he must bite his teeth and not say anything.


    Over there, Mu Xuesong called the police. He said that someone hurt people maliciously. The defense Bureau immediately sent someone to come.


    "You have the courage not to run?" Mu Xuesong was surprised to see ye fan calm.


    Ye Fan shook his head, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, which was left by Yao Zhengang, the former director of the defense Bureau.


    "Of course I don''t run. I have to call the police. I was almost stabbed with a dagger," Ye Fan said.


    At this time, the phone is connected.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye?" Yao Zhengang at that end is very unexpected. He didn''t expect to receive a call from Ye Fan so soon.


    "It''s me. I have something to tell you..." What happened to Ye Fan is simple.


    After years of experience, Yao Zhengang didn''t understand what he meant. He immediately said, "don''t worry. It''s a piece of cake. I''ll call the person on duty in the Bureau immediately."


    The phone soon hung up, Mu Xuesong asked suspiciously: "who did you call?"


    Ye Fan shrugged, "don''t you know it later?"


    Yu sixan felt uneasy and whispered, "cedar, I''m so afraid. Why don''t we send my cousin to the hospital first and let the guards catch him. Anyway, he can''t run away.".


    Liu Xia didn''t want to go to the defense Bureau either. He kept moaning in pain.


    Mu Xuesong quickly agreed, "OK, I''ll drive him to the hospital.".


    But at this time, Ye Fan suddenly stepped forward and stepped on Liu Xia''s other leg!


    "Keka!"


    Only listen to the foot bone fracture sound, listen to all heartache!


    Liu Xia''s scream broke through the sky, and the whole person almost fainted.


    "You What are you doing? " Mu Xuesong was frightened, and Yu sixan on one side was even bloodless.


    Ye Fan said with a wicked smile: "to the hospital? If you dare, I will kill him.


    Mu Mu Mu was watching timidly. She was also the first time to find that ye fan would have such a fierce side, but I don''t know why, the girl felt warm in her heart.


    After about five minutes, the mobile team of the defense Bureau arrived at the scene. This is the rich area. There were many guards patrolling at night, and they arrived very fast.


    "Comrades of the defense Bureau, you can count it. This is the man who maliciously hurt others!" Mu Xuesong has the confidence, and points to Ye Fan to rebuke.


    However, the three young guards ignored him at all. They went directly to Ye Fan and saluted the guard with a square face, "Hello, Mr. Ye!


    My name is Jiang Zhongbin. I''m in charge of public security in this area. I''ve heard that it''s going to hurt you. Let''s give this suspect to us! "


    All of a sudden, Mu Xuesong, Yu sixan and Mu Mu are stunned, and Liu Xia on the ground is completely ignorant.


    Ye Fan nodded and patted the security guard named Jiang on the shoulder. "Officer Jiang, I''ve worked hard in the evening. I''ll take him back for a good interrogation. If I don''t tell the truth, I''m not allowed to see a doctor!""No problem, we know how to do it," Jiang said with a respectful smile.


    "This This guard Comrade! What do you mean!? This is collusion with him, OK!? This person is a criminal who fights and injures others! " Mu Xue rushes down the tunnel.


    Jiang Zhongbin said with iron face: "if you have any questions, you can go to the defense Bureau and speak slowly. To arrest two criminal suspects, it is the director who gives instructions in person. We only arrest the suspects, and we don''t care about anything else! "


    "Ordered by the director!? What a shock to your director? " Mu Xuesong is more puzzled. Although he is famous in the music industry, he does not know the director of the defense Bureau of Huahai.


    Mu Mu Mu surprised to see Ye Fan, "you just called the director of the defense bureau?"


    Ye Fan smiles, "just know.".


    "Nonsense! Do you know the director of Huahai defense bureau? How old are you? " Mu Xuesong didn''t believe it at all.


    In any case, the guards will start to catch the couple, Liu Xia has been lying in the car.


    Yu Sixian''s legs were soft, "you How can you catch me!? I am the victim


    However, Jiang Zhongbin did not pay any attention to it. He let a guard go up and grabbed it and pushed it into the police car.


    Mu Xuesong immediately became angry, "your guards are so disorderly! I want a lawyer. I want to sue you! "


    "This gentleman, whether or not to sue us is your freedom. Please go to the defense bureau with us first and cooperate with the investigation," said Jiang Zhongbin.


    "I''ll go too!" Mu Mu Mu came forward and said angrily, "I am a witness!"


    Jiang Zhongbin subconsciously looked at Ye Fan and asked.


    Ye Fan nodded, anyway, there is nothing wrong with going to the defense bureau to make it clear, so let the girl go.


    Mu Mu Mu wiped his tears, happily smile at Ye Fan, and then got into the police car.


    Naturally, Mu Xuesong had to follow him in, but when he saw that Ye Fan didn''t get on the bus, he said angrily, "what about the boy? Isn''t he also a suspect present? "


    However, the three guards did not pay any attention to him. Instead, they politely said goodbye to Ye Fan and drove away.


    Ye Fan sighed, he also helped this, if Mu Xuesong went to the defense Bureau or did not know the situation, then he had no way.


    It''s too late to see. Ye Fan didn''t go home last night. He was in a hurry to cycle back to egret county.


    Nearly two days did not see Su light snow that cold face, unexpectedly still inexplicably some miss.


    When I got home, I looked in and the living room was full of lights.


    Ye Fan finds that there is a familiar Bentley at the door


    Isn''t this Chu Yunyao''s car!? Ye Fan immediately remembered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    As expected, she walked into the hall with her white dress.


    At first glance, these two beauties are really eye-catching, just like an ice crystal carved snow lotus and a quiet night blooming orchid, which are not like the beauty of the world.


    Just think carefully, so two women sit together, Ye Fan feels that things are not quite right.


    Sure enough, when Chu Yunyao saw Ye Fan enter the door, she showed a smile with deep meaning on her face, but she soon appeared quite surprised and said, "Ye Fan, how did you come here?"


    Su Qingxue hears this, and her pretty face immediately shows a trace of surprise. She is obviously very surprised that ye fan will know Chu Yunyao.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "Oh, I went to the hospital to see old lady Bi Shuqin in the evening. She is a senior in the shopping mall that I respect. Then I have some personal friends with Mr. Su, so I specially come to greet her..." Chu Yunyao''s face was calm and answered without any leakage.


    Su Qingxue asked: "Chu Dong, do you know ye fan?"


    Ye Fan just wanted to go up and explain it, when she heard Chu Yunyao say happily, "of course, we knew each other seven years ago, and he saved my life!"


    Bad This woman shouldn''t say something about herself before!? Ye Fan''s heart is a little anxious, wish to go up a drag away this little bitch.


    Fortunately, Chu Yunyao didn''t say too much, so she stopped here, and she also mastered her sense of propriety.


    "Seven years ago?" Su Qingxue thought for a while and said, "isn''t Ye Fan only 18 years old then?"


    "Yes, he helped me get rid of some bad people in foreign countries, so I survived. A few days ago, I met him again in Huahai. I really think we are predestined. "Chu Yunyao smiles happily.


    Ye Fan takes a breath. This woman is too poisonous. How could she not know that she and Su Qingxue are husband and wife!? This is clearly to find fault!


    Su Qingxue''s face is very complicated when she hears these words. She is a woman. She knows very well what kind of feelings will be brought about by such things as hero saving the United States, which is also a foreign country


    Su Qingxue''s beautiful cold eyes swept the leaf sail and said in a quiet voice, "why didn''t you tell me about these things?"


    "Er I almost forget that a little experience is not worth mentioning. Ha ha... " Ye Fan laughed stiffly.


    Su Qingxue said thoughtfully, "you really have a lot of small experiences. I don''t know how exciting you think the ''big experience'' is."


    Ye Fan is embarrassed and swallows her throat. She always feels that there is something in a woman''s words.


    Chu Yunyao pretended to be very puzzled and asked, "Mr. Su, do you know ye fan as well? Friends? "


    Su light snow in the heart sneer, she ice snow smart, although the sentiment is slow, but does not mean that really is not aware of anything.


    In particular, Su Qingxue, a businesswoman and a strong woman, did not dare to relax at all to Chu Yunyao, and her brain was spinning fast.


    At first, she wondered why the chairman of cloud group, the leading businesswoman in Huahai, who did not have much contact with before, would visit Bi Shuqin, and then come to comfort her.


    Now, she understood that the meaning of drunkard is not wine Chu Yunyao, it''s Ye Fan!


    Su Qingxue felt a little flustered in her heart. She didn''t know why. She was worried that Ye Fan really had a deep entanglement with Chu Yunyao.


    If it''s other women, Su Qingxue feels confident and compares them to them. But Chu Yunyao In addition to their appearance and age can be slightly better than one, it seems that there are not many advantages.


    Su Qingxue suddenly remembered that day in the hospital, Bi Shuqin told her


    No matter what happens, never let go of Ye Fan!


    At this moment, the woman especially understood the old woman''s good intentions. After all, the man who can make Chu Yunyao so close to is definitely of great value to attract!


    Su Qingxue''s mood is very complicated. The more she thinks about it, the more she can''t figure out whether she really wants to keep Ye Fan at her side, or whether she wants to hold Ye Fan for her value.


    But regardless of that reason, Su Qingxue is very clear that he must not let Chu Yunyao take advantage of it.


    "Chu Dong", Su Qingxue looked up, looked straight at Chu Yunyao and said, "you misunderstood us. We are not friends.".


    "Oh?" Chu Yunyao asked with a smile, "is he your bodyguard?"


    Su Qingxue quietly walked to Ye Fan''s side, suddenly stretched out his hands and put his arms around Ye Fan''s waist. He turned back and said, "he is my husband.".


    Ye Fanzheng in situ, surprised to see the woman, the first time from Su Qingxue mouth, heard such a gentle tone, tell their relationship.


    Ye Fan''s heart thumping, there is a trace of strange feeling, spread in his heart.


    Su Qingxue''s face is also slightly hot, but she still firmly hugs the man and looks at Chu Yunyao with a shred of vigilance.


    After Chu Yunyao frowned slightly, Zhan Yan said with a smile: "I don''t know. General manager Su is married I knew that. Last time I was in my car with Ye Fan You shouldn''t have... "At this point, Chu Yunyao shook her head again, as if she pursed her lower lip somewhat apologetically. "I''m sorry, I remember wrong. In fact, it''s nothing. Su never mind.".


    Su Qingxue looks at Ye Fan and gets angry. This guy has already had such intimate things with Chu Yunyao!? How can he provoke any woman!?


    "Nothing, I believe in Ye Fan, I also believe in Chu Dong''s conduct," Su Qingxue said lightly, tactfully responding.


    Ye Fan wants to explain, but remembering what he did in Bentley that day, he is not easy to refute, so he has to smile bitterly.


    Su Qingxue also knew that he could not quarrel at this time, otherwise he would weigh Chu Yunyao''s mind, so he continued to gently say: "you are tired. Go to take a bath and have a rest. It''s not early.".


    If on weekdays, suddenly heard iceberg''s wife suddenly so considerate, docile to talk to oneself, Ye Fan estimated that the whole person would be in a flutter.


    But at the moment, the woman''s eyes were cold, but her mouth was so soft that Ye Fan felt uncomfortable all over, as if in the back.


    "Well Then I''ll go upstairs first. "Ye Fan also wants to slip away. It''s hard to be caught between two strong women.


    "Well," Su Qingxue smiles, as if she were a newly married wife.


    When ye fan ran upstairs, the hall was quiet again.


    Chu Yunyao stroked her hair at her temples and gracefully walked to the door and said, "Mr. Su, I''m going to leave. I hope you don''t have any misunderstanding about me and ye fan.".


    Su Qingxue looked at each other coldly and said, "don''t worry, Chu Dong. I know you are innocent. As Chu Dong, you won''t do anything too low, right?"


    The two women''s eyes collided with each other, and neither of them intended to flinch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    After a long time, Chu Yunyao chuckled and nodded: "Mr. Su, I seem to understand why Ye Fan married you


    I have to say that I don''t know enough about you before. You are a very interesting girl


    "I''m just an ordinary woman. I''m a businessman in the company and a wife at home. I know my identity very well.


    It''s Chu Dong. I always thought you were a great businessman, but today I found that he was also outstanding in other aspects. I really want to learn from you modestly. "Su Qingxue sipped her lips.


    Chu Yunyao asked curiously, "Oh? Like what? "


    Su Qingxue was silent and said, "for example, Chu Dong knows how to be grateful, and he has always put things in his heart many years ago. I thank you for my husband and hope that you won''t encounter that kind of life danger in the future.


    Chu Yunyao squinted and said with a smile, "I''m very relieved. Since Ye Fan is in Huahai, I''m sure he won''t refuse to help me in the future.


    At that time, I will apply to Mr. Su to borrow your husband. I think Su will not refuse such a small request? "


    "This..." Su light snow has fun and has gone to the countryside. He said, "I have to ask him what he thinks. I am not the one who has the final say, right?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "it''s natural. I''d like to thank Mr. Su for his magnanimity. Goodbye.".


    "You''re welcome. I won''t give it away.".


    Soon, Chu Yunyao left by car.


    As soon as Chu Yunyao left, Su Qingxue locked the door, hesitated, and went up the second floor to Ye Fan''s room door.


    Just about to knock on the door, see Ye Fan has opened the door, looking at her with a smile.


    "Xiaoxue, you are so nervous about me, I haven''t seen it before," Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue just wants to deny, but she doesn''t think it''s very good. At this moment, she denies. Isn''t she driving the man to Chu Yunyao?


    So he had to change the subject and ask, "why didn''t you go home yesterday?"


    "Er When I met a brother who hadn''t seen for a long time, he spent the night drinking outside together. "Ye Fan said with a embarrassed smile," should I call you and tell you? Oh, I''m not used to having a home. I forgot... "


    "No, I have a lot of things to do anyway. I''m more quiet when you''re not at home," Su said.


    Ye Fan''s face is stiff, feeling so burdensome?


    On this side, they fall into a kind of silence. Su Qingxue purses her red lips. She doesn''t know what to say, but she is still worried about Chu Yunyao.


    "Xiaoxue, are you still worried about that Chu Yunyao?" Ye Fan tentatively asked.


    Su light snow listened to, immediately along the stubble way: "you and her in the end what''s going on, she''s looking for the door, you always want to give me a statement?"


    Ye Fan vaguely said: "she just saw me fight OK, want to look for me to be a bodyguard, there is no special relationship.".


    "Well, it''s better to be like this. Chu Yunyao is a woman with a deep mind. She never suffers losses in shopping malls. You don''t want to have unrealistic ideas about people''s beauty. She will only take advantage of you.


    Chu Yunyao''s background is very unusual. Although I don''t know which gate she is from, she is not accessible to ordinary men. Don''t mess around. I can''t save you if you get into trouble. ".


    Originally Su light snow thought, said this words, Ye Fan should be very careful to treat, but do not want, the man does not seem to have a trace of fear.


    Ye Fan touched his chin and said with a smile, "this is the first time. Do you care if I have a relationship with other women? Are you finally jealous?"


    Su Qingxue''s face is slightly hot. Why does this guy always talk about this topic? He explains: "I How can I have it!? I''m just talking about things I Ah! What are you doing? "


    Waiting for the woman to finish, Ye Fan suddenly took her soft waist and carried her into the bedroom!


    Ye Fan unkindly threw the woman on the big bed, pressed herself on, fixed Su Qingxue''s two palms, two feet clamped Su Qingxue''s legs.


    Bent down, two people four eyes opposite, nose tip distance is only one centimeter, breathing each other''s breath.


    Su light snow tense eyelashes flutter, delicate body shivering, she knows that relying on strength, she can not get rid of.


    Ye Fan is jokingly looking at the woman, whispered: "wife, you admit it, in fact, you are jealous, right?"


    "I didn''t!" Su Qingxue bit her silver teeth, "you Let go of me


    "If you don''t admit it, I won''t let it go!" The leaf sail evil smiles, lowers the head to suck a mouthful at the white and pink neck of woman, "wife, you spray perfume not, how so fragrant?"


    Su Qingxue finally couldn''t hold on to it and said, "Ye Fan Don''t do this I don''t like... "


    "What about not?" Ye Fan touched the Yao nose of a woman with her nose.Su Qingxue''s face was so red that she could drip juice. She almost cried, "you If you do this again, I will I just


    "What do you say? Deduct my salary? I think it doesn''t matter if I can stay like this all night, "Ye Fan said with a bad smile.


    "One One night? " Su light snow opened a pair of water Yingying eyes, a blank in the head.


    "We are husband and wife, legal husband and wife. It''s not too much to sleep together for one night." Ye Fan breathed a warm breath in the woman''s ear.


    Su light snow all over an exciting spirit, she thought quickly in her mind, if go on like this again, two people can how.


    She is very puzzled, clearly she should be very annoying, two people''s marriage is just a contract, but how can''t make efforts to resist all this.


    By the way, I''m listening to my grandmother''s words, and I''m trying to pull Ye Fan together. If you want to do so, you have to pay a price


    At present, the important thing is not what kind of relationship or feelings the two people are, but You can''t let Chu Yunyao take this man away


    What''s more, legally speaking, he is his husband. If two people really have a relationship, it''s not a mess.


    Since this is the case, what else do you think? Let him go


    With this in mind, Su Qingxue did not move, so she closed her eyes, her expression was cold, as usual quiet, quietly prepared to meet all that might happen.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Su Qingxue did not see what ye fan did.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Ye Fan suspiciously, but found that ye fan was looking at her with a kind of gentle and pitying eyes.


    "You What''s the matter? " Su Qingxue asked weakly.


    Ye Fan laughed, then released the woman, sat up and said, "you go to take a bath and sleep, I think you are tired.".


    Su light snow is astonished, the man actually let her go? You know, Auntie Jiang is not here tonight. There are only two of them at home.


    "You Why... " Su Qingxue is really curious, but she doesn''t know how to ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    0181


    Ye Fan laughed at himself, "because of what happened downstairs just now, I thought you had really fallen in love with me, but you were shy and didn''t dare to show it to me.


    But I just felt that you don''t enjoy all this. You are like a porcelain doll without feeling. It''s very beautiful, but it''s not alive. You just lie on the bed without any response. It''s cold.


    What''s the point of this kind of thing, if it''s not a matter of mutual affection, if you don''t really accept it, but if it''s purely imposed on you by me. "


    Su light snow is silent, she is really heart is very chaotic, even oneself to the man is what emotion is not clear, talk about how to enjoy?


    However, she did not expect that ye fan would worry about these.


    He Really care about how you feel?


    Su light snow felt a trace of strange warmth, gushing through his heart.


    "Well..." Su Qingxue turned to hide her ruddy face and said, "then you should have a rest earlier.".


    Finish saying, Su light snow walked out of the room, took the door.


    As soon as the woman left, Ye Fan lay on the bed depressed and sighed. It seems that the road to conquer this iceberg beauty is not easy.


    But then again, the Chu Yunyao was really on the hook with her. She went straight to her home to look for Su Qingxue. Fortunately, Su Qingxue is not an ordinary woman, or I''m afraid she can''t stand it.


    When ye fan plans to take a bath and sleep, the phone rings again.


    He picked up a look, actually is Mu Mu Mu, is it to express his thanks? This girl is quite sensible.


    Ye Fan answers the phone, "hello..."


    "Wuwu..." In response to him was the cry of a girl.


    Ye Fan''s whole head was blown up, "Why are you crying? What''s the matter? "


    "Ye Fan, where are you? I feel terrible Wuwu... " Mu Mu Mu cried.


    "What''s so bad? I''m at home. What''s the matter with you? " Ye Fan is at a loss.


    "I''m homeless Wu... "


    "What''s the matter? That''s not settled yet? "


    "The adulterer and adulterer were arrested, but my father didn''t want me..."


    "Not you? What do you mean


    "No is no! I was abandoned! Wuwu... "


    Ye Fan grabs his hair. What is the situation? He has to ask, "where are you?"


    "I''m opposite the defense Bureau," Mumu sobbed.


    Ye Fan thought about it, but he was still worried. He had to say, "I''ll go now. Don''t run around.".


    "Oh..." Mu Mu murmured to answer the voice.


    Ye Fan went downstairs in a hurry, thinking that Su Qingxue should go to take a bath and go to bed. He rode his bicycle there. He must have wasted time. He simply stole a car key, drove a car, and went straight to the defense Bureau.


    Autumn rain, from the gray night sky bleak down.


    Ye Fan is more worried. The girl must have no umbrella, and I don''t know if it will be drenched. The temperature is low at night and it''s not good to be frozen


    Thinking about it, ye fancai found that he was really concerned about Mu Mu Mu. It seems that he has known him for a long time. Although he does not often meet, he has already regarded this girl as a close person.


    When the car came to the destination, I saw a girl sitting at the door of a shop by the side of the road.


    Autumn rain with the wind, blowing down on the girl, let her slightly thin clothes, have been wet, a head of black green silk, also adhered to the white tender face.


    "Girl! Get in the car


    Ye Fan pressed the horn, just to Mu Mu Mu wake up, lean forward to open the co pilot''s door.


    Mu Mu Mu raised his head and wiped his red eyes. After seeing that it was Ye Fan, he ran to the car like a little wild cat.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Mu Mu Mu did not say a word. He threw himself into Ye Fan''s arms, and did not care that he was in the car. His arms were hooked up to Ye Fan''s neck, and he buried his head in his chest and wept.


    Ye Fan found that the girl was really wet, sighed: "you don''t do this, first close the door, I''ll take you home.".


    "I''m not going home! My father doesn''t want me! "


    "Don''t make a fuss. Last time you said you didn''t want you, but this time you''ll do the same?" Ye Fan is depressed.


    Mu Mu raised his head and said wrongly, "this time, he really didn''t want me. He left me here and took a taxi. He said he didn''t want to see me..."


    Ye Fan frowned, "what happened? What about the adulterers and adulterers


    Mu Mu Mu said: "the police found that Liu Xia had a case before and was a liar. Yu sixan was also detained for suspected fraud."


    "Isn''t that good? What else does your father want? " Ye Fan wondered.


    "He felt that he had no face. A musician and a conductor were cheated by such people, so he blamed me I hate him Mu Mu Mu flat mouth, a pair of to cry out of the appearance.


    Ye Fan is afraid that a woman will shed tears. He hugs the girl, pats her back, touches her hair, and comforts her: "don''t cry, don''t cry. Your father is a man. If you want to have a normal face, you will feel sorry for you if you think about it clearly. You believe me, he will be like that when his self-esteem is damaged...""I don''t believe it! He''s a son of a bitch Mu Mu Mu angry.


    "Don''t say that In fact, it is your father who is most affected by this incident, "Ye Fan advised.


    Mu Mu Mu raised his head and looked at the man eagerly, "Ye Fan, can you take me back to your home? I''m homeless now... "


    Ye Fan quickly shook his head, which line, take a Feng Yueying back to pour, with a mu mu mu, Su light snow see, still have to fight with him? Don''t be crazy if you take all the high school girls back?


    "This It''s not suitable, "Ye Fan said.


    "I''m not going home! I''m not going home! " Mu Mu Mu hugs the leaf sail, just like the koala holding the Eucalyptus.


    Ye Fan has no idea. If it goes on like this, the girl will catch a cold when she is wet all over. "Then I will take you to the hotel and have a hot bath. It''s not the way to go on like this.".


    "Go to To the hotel? " Mu Mu Jiao body trembled, weakly looked at the man, as if under what mind, "um" a.


    Ye Fan always thought that the girl looked at him strangely, but he didn''t think much. He asked her to fasten her seat belt and took her to a four-star hotel nearby.


    Because today there are going to the Internet cafe, so both of them have certificates. Just because it''s late, there is no standard room, only big bed room.


    Ye Fan thought that it was the same when he went back to sleep, so he opened.


    After opening the room and entering the door, Ye Fan urged: "you go to take a bath. You''re drowned. You don''t know where to find a place to hide from the rain.".


    Mu Mu Mu Du mouth, "people are afraid that you can''t find me I dare not go far... "


    When he said this, Ye Fan''s heart was softened, and the girl was really pitiful. His mother went early and met a father who wanted to face up. Other elders of the family were not in Huahai. If he was not too lonely, he would not always want to play games.


    "OK, take a bath. I''ll ask the hotel waiter to make you a change of clothes," Ye Fan said.


    "Well," Mu Mu nodded obediently, but asked hesitantly, "you You''re not leaving tonight, are you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    0182


    Ye Fan wanted to say that she wanted to go, but looking at the girl''s poor appearance, he thought it was better to accompany her, so he sent her back in the morning, so he said, "I won''t go, you can rest assured.".


    Mu Mu Mu listened, more identified in the heart of what, and then quietly walked into the bathroom.


    Ye Fan is alone in the room, planning to watch TV in the early morning to kill time.


    As a result, a call came from Yao Zhengang, director of the defense Bureau.


    "Mr. Ye, ha ha My old Yao, just received the news that the man is expected to be in prison for several years. It''s hard to find the female''s case bottom, but we are searching for evidence. "Yao Zhengang takes the initiative to approach.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "director Yao, things have been done well. It''s hard for you.".


    "You''re welcome. You''re satisfied. Besides, it''s our duty to punish the evil and promote the good," Yao Zhengang said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, if there is such a thing in the future, you can call me, I have no other advantages. For so many years, I have been sitting on this son with a sense of justice..."


    Ye Fan is not interested in listening to his boasting more, chatting casually and then hanging up the phone.


    Before long, the waiter also sent Mu Mu Mu to change clothes, inside and outside, but it was very well prepared.


    Ye Fan sent the clothes to the door of the bathroom and said, "girl, the clothes are all on the door. You can take them by yourself later.".


    Mu Mu Mu in the inside should a, also did not say much.


    Ye Fan went back to bed and lay down. After a few minutes, the bathroom door opened.


    Mu Mu Mu did not pick up the clothes on the ground, but barefoot, quietly walked to the big bed.


    Ye Fan seemed to be in a wrong situation. She turned her head and saw that the girl was standing on one side timidly. How could she cover her whole body?!


    Ye Fan was stunned at that time. She always treated the girl as a child, but this time she found that it was already a beautiful lotus!


    "Girl, what are you doing?"


    Mu Mu Mu''s head of green silk is scattered, delicate face is full of red, whispered response: "I I''m ready... "


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Fan asked in surprise.


    Mu Mu Mu Du mouth, "you are not very clear, why ask me?"


    Ye Fan thought and thought again and again, and then understood what the girl was saying.


    He couldn''t help laughing. "Do you think I brought you to the hotel today to have sex with you?"


    Mu Mu Mu was stunned and raised his head, "isn''t it?"


    Ye Fan wanted to look up at the sky and sigh, crying and laughing: "how did your girl''s brain grow?"!? I don''t have that idea at all! In your eyes, I''m just a beast? "


    "But But I heard from my classmates that if a man takes a woman to open a room, that''s what it means What''s more, if you don''t go back tonight, there''s only one bed here... " Mu Mu Mu is anxious, can oneself really wrong idea?


    Ye fan can''t listen to it any more. The girl is "developing" too much, not only physically but also psychologically.


    He quickly got up and ran to pick up the girl''s clothes and put them in her arms.


    "Put them on and think less of the mess! How old are you! study hard and make progress every day! Do you understand? " Ye Fan taught.


    Mu Mu Mu almost cried, "you hate it! Don''t make it clear earlier!? They''ve all been shown to you! "


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes and said, "this thing still needs me to say!? Who told you about those crooks?! If I open a room, I want to sleep with you. If I drive you out, I want the car to shake! "


    Mu Mu Mu drum mouth, Youyuan ground looked at Ye Fan one eye, "you see my body, can endure?"


    "Nonsense, what haven''t I seen? Do you want me to mess up? " Ye Fan smiles triumphantly, and at the same time takes aim at his eyes. In a few years'' time, maybe he can''t help it.


    Mu Mu Mu angrily hummed and ran back to the bathroom to get dressed.


    When the girl came out again, it had been covered up, but her face was still ruddy.


    Ye Fan spread a quilt on the ground, "I play the floor tonight, you go to bed, it''s late, hurry to rest, you have to go to school in the morning.".


    Mu Mu Mu heart a burst of warmth, "you also lie in bed, cold on the ground.".


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll become a wolf?" Ye Fan said with a bad smile.


    Mu Mu was angry at him and said, "if I cared, I would have walked to you naked just now?"


    Ye Fan was stunned, too. The girl was willing to have a relationship with him. He couldn''t help but wonder. He asked, "you''d better stay here. How can you be so casual and want to hand in the first time?"


    "Where is it?" Mu Mu seems to want to be miserable, said: "my father did not want me, I want to find a rely on, in addition to you, I can also find who to go..."


    Ye Fan looked at the girl and wanted to cry again. He hurried forward and gently hugged her. "Don''t cry, don''t cry. You''re in a low mood. Just sleep. Don''t do anything stupid.".Mu Mu Mu suddenly put his head against Ye Fan''s chest and said, "Ye Fan, if I sleep with you, will you always be good to me and won''t leave me?"


    "What nonsense, if you don''t sleep with me, I''ll leave you? No matter whether it''s true or not, you are all my students, "Ye Fan said, patting the girl''s face.


    Mu Mu Mu watery eyes looked at him, "Why are you so good to me?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t figure out what kind of emotion he felt for Mu Mu Mu, so he joked, "don''t you say it? You''re a little beauty. When you grow up a few years later, you''ll become a beautiful woman. I''ll cultivate it first.".


    Mu Mu Mu listened, and his face suddenly became hot. He muttered, "I I''m an adult. I''m an adult.


    Ye Fan reached out and pinched her face, "it''s not big enough in my eyes, OK? Stop talking and go to bed


    Mu Mu Mu pouted and gave a disappointed "Oh".


    Two people on the bed, one under the bed, so turn off the light to sleep.


    At first, Ye Fan felt comfortable lying on the ground, but after more than half an hour, he heard a rustle on the bed.


    Ye Fan''s instinct for many years has enabled him to react quickly when he is sleeping and someone is approaching him.


    He noticed that the girl got out of bed and came to her, squatting, breathing softly, looking at herself.


    Ye Fan hesitated and wanted to see what the girl wanted to do. If she didn''t do too much, he pretended to be asleep.


    In the dark, Mu Mu Mu is smiling, and then like a naughty spirit, he leans over and kisses Ye Fan''s face.


    "Thank you, Ye Fan", in the man''s ear, Mu Mu Mu Mu said with gas voice.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, the original girl is to thank him, the girl, did not want to pour down so clever and intimate side.


    But just when he thought it was ok, something was wrong with the next thing!


    Mu Mu Mu opened one side of the quilt, and then, with a soft and elastic, with a trace of cool delicate body, so into Ye Fan''s quilt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    0183


    Ye Fan is struggling. Is he going to wake up or continue to pretend to sleep?


    Just when he hesitated, Mu Mu Mu had already hugged him from his back.


    The girl is like holding a big bear doll with a happy smile on her face and starts to sleep.


    Ye Fan obviously felt that there was something soft on his back against him, but he could only pretend that nothing had happened.


    Because he felt that Mu Mu didn''t have any other ideas. She just wanted to sleep with herself, that''s all.


    Unconsciously, they both fell asleep.


    Until the early morning sun, shining into the hotel room, room door rang quickly.


    "Bang bang bang!" Along with it, there was a knock on the door.


    Ye Fan suddenly feels something wrong and wants to get up, but he finds Mu Mu Mu as entangled with octopus.


    He had to pick the girl off and then run to the door to open the door.


    "Where is my daughter?"


    As soon as he opened the door, Mu Xuesong called out and broke into the room.


    The hotel waiter was very sorry to say at the door: "I''m sorry, sir, this gentleman is looking for his daughter, the police call, we have no way, offended, please forgive me.".


    Ye Fan waved his hand to show that he was OK. In fact, he also expected that it was Mu Xuesong who found the door through some relations.


    It seems that Mu Mu didn''t go home all night. His father was still worried.


    When Mu Xuesong saw his daughter lying on the floor with sleepy eyes, he breathed a sigh of relief and at the same time looked at the eye leaf sail with vigilance.


    "Dad..." Mu Mu Mu also woke up at this time and saw the man standing in front of him and called out vaguely.


    Mu Xuesong didn''t care about other things. He knelt down on the ground and said regretfully, "Mu Mu, it was my father who was not good yesterday. My father shouldn''t have left you in the defense Bureau. Don''t be angry with your father. My father will never do that again..."


    Gradually wake up to the girl, heard Mu Xuesong say such words, tightly pursed red lips, eyes are also hot up.


    "You attacked me yesterday..."


    "My father was really out of his mind yesterday. He broke down. But it''s my fault that my father should have attacked you!" Mu Xuesong repents and pats his mouth.


    Mu Mu Mu finally burst out crying, jumped up and hugged his father, "Wuwu..."


    Mu Xuesong also almost shed tears, gently patting his daughter''s back, comforting.


    After all, they are their own father and daughter. No matter how fierce they are, they can make up quickly. Blood is thicker than water


    Ye Fan looked at this scene with complicated eyes, a burst of gloom. If his father was still alive, what kind of a man would he be?


    After more than ten minutes, Mu Xuesong pulled Mu Mu Mu Mu and came to Ye Fan.


    "Mu Mu said, you didn''t do anything to her last night, or thanks to you, she didn''t get in the rain, I want to thank you," Mu Xuesong apologized.


    Ye Fan smiles, "little thing, after all, I am her tutor.".


    "Are you really the child''s tutor?" Mu Xuesong was puzzled.


    Ye Fan said awkwardly, "tutors in games..."


    This time, Mu Xuesong finally understood. He looked at her blushing girl and said, "you child, why don''t you study so hard?"


    If in the past, Mu Xuesong must have had more education, but now, his heart is full of guilt for his daughter, and he does not want to say more.


    "Ye Fan, thanks to you yesterday, my daughter was able to be OK, but I hope you can keep a distance with Mu Mu. She is only a junior in senior high school and still has to go to college..."


    Ye Fan directly stretched out his hand and asked him to stop, "Mr. mu, first of all, I am married. Secondly, I am not your student or subordinate. You have no right to teach me how to do it.".


    Mu Xuesong was stunned, "are you married?"


    Ye Fan nodded, thinking, marriage is married, but there are more than one woman.


    "Then I can rest assured that, since you even know the director of the defense Bureau, you should not be a man who is reckless," Mu Xuesong said.


    Mu Mu Mu is Dai Mei tightly frown, silently thinking about what, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, also slightly with resentment.


    Because Mu Mu Mu has to go to school, Ye Fan is to go to work, so soon they all left the hotel.


    After Ye Fan came to the company, he sent out his desk, but he didn''t put a lot of materials to be translated as before.


    Is Chen ya at the airport suddenly changed? Ye Fan also had a good time playing games in the office all morning.


    At noon, Ye Fan came to the cafeteria downstairs to have dinner. She accurately found Xu Lingshan''s location and sat down on the opposite side of the woman.


    Wearing a security uniform, tall and straight, curvilinear female security captain, every time I see it, it makes people feel happy.


    Xu Lingshan seems to have expected Ye Fan to come, but she is not too surprised. She just lowers her head and takes care of her own food.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Captain Xu, you''re almost recovered. You''re in good spirits.".Xu Lingshan was still silent and ate her own food.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not looking at you today. Why don''t you pay attention to me Ye Fan is very puzzled.


    Xu Lingshan said: "you are the husband of general manager su. Even if other people in the company don''t know, I should keep a distance with you.".


    With that, Xu Lingshan didn''t even finish her meal, so she decided to pick up the plate and leave.


    Ye Fan quickly got up, blocked the woman, and said with a smile, "Captain Xu, you are wrong. We are both innocent. If you evade me like this, it doesn''t seem that we are in trouble? Are you interested in me


    "I I didn''t! " Xu Lingshan blushed and turned her head. "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Ye Fan felt that there was a problem, "you even dare not look at me, but also said that there is no mind?"


    "I see you, I see you! I''m not afraid of you! " Xu Lingshan angrily turned back to stare at Ye Fan, a pair of beautiful eyes, watery, unspeakable touching amorous feelings.


    This makes Ye Fan a little embarrassed. After swallowing her throat and muttering in her heart, she finds that the girl''s eyes are very beautiful.


    "Hey hey, I don''t think you''re full yet. Sit down and eat more." Ye Fan said, "you''ve just been out of hospital for a short time. You need to make more supplements.".


    Xu Lingshan did not have enough to eat. She was born in the army. She was tall and plump than other girls, so she ate more.


    After thinking about it, he was upright and upright, and he didn''t really do anything with the boss''s husband. It was not decent to shrink back.


    So Xu Lingshan sat down again and ate herself.


    Ye Fan ate for a while, suddenly thought of something, concerned and asked: "by the way, Captain Xu, that Zhao Tianxuan did not look for you again?"


    Xu Lingshan ate a meal, looked up at him: "why do you ask this?"


    "Oh, I asked a friend before, is Zhao Tianxuan''s superior, let that Zhao Tianxuan don''t harass you, I don''t know whether it works or not," Ye Fan casually said.


    Xu Lingshan''s eyes are complicated, "so Did you do it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    0184


    "what did I do?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "The day before yesterday My family called me. This is the first time they called me after I came to Huahai. "Speaking of this, Xu Lingshan''s expression was obviously a little gloomy.


    "Oh? What did you say? " Ye Fan asked.


    "My father said that the Zhao family had already offered to give up marriage," Xu Lingshan said.


    leaves fan smile, thought that Zhao Tian Xu still can be a man, or may he thank Li Yuan''s face to give strength truly, "this is not awesome, later avoids the trouble".


    "But I thought my family would scold me, but my father was not angry and asked me some strange questions.


    "What strange question?"


    Xu Lingshan hesitated and said, "he asked me Did you know the military adviser in Huahai.


    With that, Xu Lingshan''s wonderful eyes seemed to be peeling off the cocoon, staring at Ye Fan, as if hoping to see something.


    So, you think, "master Guan fan?"


    "I I haven''t seen a military master. To me, it''s just a legend in the military circles of Xia state. I don''t know what the commander looks like.


    Although Xu Lingshan said so, but the meaning revealed in her eyes is obviously guessing that ye fan is a military teacher.


    Ye Fan was helpless and said frankly, "I am not a military master, but the military master is my brother. Since you already know that it is related to the military master, it is OK for me to tell you.".


    As soon as Xu Lingshan heard this, her eyes immediately became hot. "I heard that the military division came back from overseas. After training in the most severe overseas battlefield, she quickly rose to the top of the direct military and the youngest general in the past five years. Are you also a military adviser you know overseas?"


    Ye Fan is sour in his heart. He thinks that the little brother who picked up the head behind his buttocks was said by Xu Lingshan and became a superhero.


    Is Xie Linyuan the idol of this woman? That can''t do, do brother, other can let, woman can''t let!


    "Do you adore him?" Ye Fan asked.


    Xu Lingshan nodded without hesitation. "Of course, in the past, everyone in our army thought it was a good legend when talking about military division. It is absolutely not an accident that a person can become the third leader of Dragon Spirit from the grass-roots level of Dragon Spirit in three years!"


    "Bragging about him, can he become a military adviser for three years without overseas experience? He just takes the skills he has mastered for a long time and goes directly to a process.


    The gang of brothers who hang out with him overseas are only better than him, not weaker than him. Don''t think too much about that boy. "Ye Fan waved his hand, but he didn''t say anything. Is this the truth.


    Xu Lingshan was about to refute, but she thought it was quite strange that Ye Fan''s words were sour.


    The woman thought about it and couldn''t help but smile at the corner of her mouth, "I worship the military master, hindering you? Why are you so unhappy? "


    Ye Fan curled his lips, "I don''t have it. I''m just telling the truth. I''m normal people, not so evil.".


    "I heard that the military master is a master of the innate realm. Are you as good as him?" Asked Xu Lingshan.


    "Congenital calculate an egg, do not have congenital realm, can return to Xia state alive?" Ye Fan murmured.


    "You also have the innate realm? Aren''t you angry? " Xu Lingshan was surprised.


    Ye Fan sighed, "in this world, if people want to become stronger, it is not the only way to cultivate internal skills. If you have talent, perseverance and perseverance, even if you don''t practice internal skills, you can be stronger than the martial arts in the innate realm.".


    Xu Lingshan''s eyes twinkled, a little excited and said, "can you tell me how to become stronger?"


    When ye fan heard this, she felt that she had said a little too much, but it was not good to change her mouth at this time. She remembered that Xu Lingshan had told him about the "disintegration skill" before, and it was not too bad to teach her some self-cultivation methods.


    "Well, at two o''clock in the afternoon, you go to the training ground and I''ll teach you something," Ye Fan said.


    Xu Lingshan asked, "can you become stronger than the innate state?"


    "It depends on how well you practice. I can only say that if you practice well, the innate realm is definitely not your opponent," Ye Fan said.


    Xu Lingshan didn''t want to eat at all. "Who are you? Why do you know a military master and still have this strange method of cultivation? "


    Ye Fan grinned, "want to know? Kiss me and I''ll tell you.


    "Die!" Xu Lingshan finally showed her true colors and glared at the man.


    Ye Fan knew it was like this and didn''t really expect Xu Lingshan to kiss him.


    "I''m married, and I always think about this kind of thing. Be careful I''ll tell Mr. Su!" Xu Lingshan blushed, picked up the plate, turned around and left.


    After Ye Fan finished eating, she planned to take a box of fruit as usual, but she remembered Feng Yueying, who had not been seen for a few days. She felt that she had left her a little cold. It was strange that she did not taste good. So she took another box.


    Ye Fan first came to the sales department and was about to enter the woman''s office, only to find the door locked."Assistant ye, would you like to see the minister?" Lu Xiaolian asked enthusiastically.


    "Yes, Xiao Lian, where is Minister FENG?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "The minister has asked for a long leave and hasn''t come back yet," Lu said.


    Ye Fan a Leng, how did he not know, "why did she ask for leave?"


    "This I''m not sure. Well, it seems that there is something wrong with my family. I also heard that the minister has applied for transfer to branch overseas branches. I don''t know why. Do you know, assistant ye? "


    As soon as Ye Fan''s face changed, he thought of Feng Yueying''s expressions and words that day, and felt uneasy.


    I see. Thank you, Xiaolian.


    Ye Fan frowned, took the elevator back to the top floor, into the president''s office.


    Su Qingxue is busy looking through some documents. Today, a woman is wearing an ivory white shirt with a pink pleated skirt and a black hair with curls at the end.


    At first glance, it doesn''t look like a president of a listed company, but like an 18-year-old beautiful girl on campus. It''s just her cold and refined temperament that makes her more mature.


    "Why did you bring two boxes? I can''t finish it. "Su Qingxue is used to seeing a man bring fruit.


    After Ye Fan put down the fruit, he asked, "Yueying is going to overseas branches, do you know?"


    Of course, Su gave me the application of Shuiwang.


    "How long has it been? How come you haven''t mentioned it to me. "Ye Fan is a little depressed.


    Su Qingxue''s look was even colder. "I''m the president, she''s my subordinate. What''s the relationship between high-level transfer and you? I communicate with the Minister of personnel. I don''t need to go through you. ".


    "You know I don''t mean that. If it''s because of our relationship, I should know that. I can''t be confused. It''s unfair for her to see her suddenly go overseas," said Ye Fan.


    "Not fair to her, fair to me!? Why do you think of me as that vicious woman every time? " Su Qingxue asked sharply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    0185


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly. He seems to have said it too abruptly, so he has to explain: "Xiaoxue, I don''t mean that, I just want to find out the reason..."


    "Why, do you think I deliberately kept it from you so that I could break you up?" Su light snow in the heart is aggrieved and angry, can''t help sneering: "you care about her so much, why don''t you look for her? Have you ever thought why she didn''t tell you? "


    Ye Fan did not think of a question, which triggered such a conflict.


    For fear that the woman would get angry again, she said with a smile: "I was wrong. Don''t be angry. I shouldn''t ask you that. I''d better ask her myself.


    "You keep saying that we are legal couple. Even if you love Feng Yueying, at least you should respect me on the surface!?


    Have you ever thought about my feelings when you come to me and ask me such questions? " Su''s chest heaved with light snow.


    Ye Fan was especially ashamed. Although he was unintentional, he did not seem to be right. He did not really understand women''s mind.


    "Get out! I don''t want to see you! " Su light snow rebukes a way coldly.


    Ye Fan sighed and didn''t want to add fuel to the fire. He quietly turned around and walked out of the office.


    Su light snow see man really so turn around to leave, in the heart scolded him several hundred thousand times.


    "Dead leaf fan, stinky leaf fan, I told you to go, so I did There''s nothing nice to hear... "


    Su Qingxue read fragmentary, eyes are red, wrongly looked at the two boxes of fruit, directly picked up, forced into the garbage can, as if someone was thrown into the same.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan is also some big head, out of the office, call Feng Yueying, but do not know how, the phone is turned off.


    At this moment, he would like to immediately run to Feng Yueying''s house to see if the woman is there.


    But he promised Xu Lingshan that he would teach her a set of training skills, so he had to go to the training ground first.


    When she came to the training room, Xu Lingshan had already done a warm-up there. The woman was wearing martial arts clothes and white loose clothes. She was still a little crowded. The radian of her chest was very hot.


    Ye Fan saw that the woman was so serious that he could not help but wonder: "Captain Xu, do you like practicing kung fu so much?"


    "Why, can''t you?" Xu Lingshan said, "you, like those people, think that women''s skills in fighting and killing are not good enough for women''s morality?"


    Ye Fan is embarrassed. In fact, he does have a bit of male chauvinism. He thinks that women should look like women, but he does not exclude women from practicing martial arts. After all, it is very useful to strengthen the body and defend oneself.


    "No matter, we''d better start as soon as possible. After I teach you, I have to go out quickly," Ye Fan said.


    "Are you in a hurry to get out? How about another day? I''m not a genius. What you taught me may not be remembered for a short time. "Xu Lingshan frowned. She took it seriously.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "no, I only teach you a set of very simple movements, you will remember in an hour.".


    Xu Lingshan is very puzzled, what is a set of movements.


    When ye fan demonstrated a set of seemingly simple movements, she was even more frowned.


    "Ye Fan, although my kung fu is much worse than you, you don''t have to fool me like this, do you? It''s not Kung Fu at all Xu Lingshan is a little angry. The man is playing with her!


    Ye Fan was speechless, "Captain Xu, don''t worry. You should do what I have done, and then experience it again.".


    "Do it! It''s so simple. I''ll read it again! "


    Xu Lingshan hummed, put herself in the right position, and began to land on one foot. She lifted her other leg back and leaned forward. Her left and right arms began to stretch and rotate according to what ye fan had done in her memory.


    Ye Fan went forward, reminding him, "your left hand is not bent enough. Your elbow and wrist should be turned outward, and the foot of your right leg should be turned upward..."


    Xu Lingshan according to the man''s instructions, slowly according to the standard to do, but with her more and more standard, suddenly feel the body load is increasing sharply!


    "Ah Ah... " Xu Lingshan''s breath was short and her forehead was covered with sweat.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "Your legs are not right. You need to lean forward at a certain angle."


    "How many angles?"


    "About six degrees," Ye Fan said.


    Xu Lingshan is tired. "What''s the sixth degree?"


    Ye Fan scratched his hair and said, "do you mind if I help you adjust it?"


    "You adjust quickly! A big man, so much nonsense Xu Lingshan squinted at him.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care about it. After holding one of Xu Lingshan''s thighs in both hands, she slowly pushes forward.


    Because ye fan''s hand just touched the inside of the thigh, and only separated by a pair of trousers, this feeling is particularly clear.


    After Xu Lingshan was touched, she found that the action was very ambiguous because the man''s hand was not far away from his sensitive parts.


    "You Why do you touch it... " Xu Lingshan blushed. She didn''t know whether she was tired or shy.Ye Fan feels the delicate touch and flexible feedback from his hands. He also enjoys it. He murmurs in his heart that there is still such advantage in teaching beauty Kung Fu. Do you want to teach Su Qingxue to practice?


    He pretended to be serious and said: "I touch you like this to be more accurate. If you don''t want me to help you, I''ll let go.".


    "Well Then hurry up... " Xu Lingshan''s voice has changed.


    Ye Fan''s heart is straight happy, it is after a while hand addiction, just pretend that the final adjustment is completed.


    After a series of movements, Xu Lingshan was out of breath and sat down on the mat. She was finally convinced that it was not a very casual move, nor was it simple.


    "What kind of Kung Fu is this..." Xu Lingshan puzzled.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I created it by myself. I want to reach the innate state in a short time. At present, I can''t think of any faster way. When you can do it a hundred times a day, I''ll teach you the next move.


    "One One hundred times? " Xu Lingshan was shocked. She was so tired after doing it for a hundred times. How much physical training should she have?!


    Feng Yuefan is too anxious to say hello to Ye Ying, but he doesn''t want to leave the company.


    More than half an hour later, Ye Fan came to yueyawan community.


    When we arrived at the door of Feng Yueying''s house, Ye Fan saw a shocking scene


    On the burglar proof door and on the wall, there were people spraying lines of writing with bright red paint.


    "Pay back the debt!"


    "Take your life to pay for your debt!"


    All kinds of harsh words of urging money and collecting debts are sprayed on the door.


    Ye Fan suddenly understood what, but was very puzzled, how could Feng Yueying owe a lot of money?


    He rang the doorbell, but found that there was no response at all. After careful perception, he also confirmed that there was no one in the room.


    Just as ye fan is ready to leave and go to Jinxiu apartment to have a look, upstairs and downstairs, four men in black jackets and poor complexion suddenly come out.


    "Boy, do you know the owner?" Take the lead in the mouth of a cigarette, vertical hair, short man, the tone of fierce asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    0186


    Ye Fan laughed. He was still trying to find the source of the matter. He even sent a few of them to the door. These guys must be the people who collect debts.


    "Hey, brother Xiao Long, do you think this boy is scared to be stupid? "I''m still smiling at us," he said, pointing to Ye Fan.


    Hello, Xiao Niang, do you know the cigarette roll


    "Yes, didn''t you hear brother Xiao Long ask you!? Still laughing? Laugh at you! Looking for a fight


    Seeing ye fan silent, a gangster kicked Ye Fan''s leg at once!


    Who would have thought that ye fan had already pushed it with one hand, and just pushed the muddle down the stairs. "Deng Deng Deng" rolled and hit the wall directly, half dead!


    "Grass!" When Xiao Long was not careful, he saw that his younger brother had been turned over. He immediately called out, "hit him!"


    Can wait for three people to come up to play Ye Fan, Ye Fan has moved first.


    One grabs another thug around him, throws it up the stairs, and rolls down another.


    One foot back, just behind the kick of a thug on the wall.


    After solving the three minions, ye fancai grabbed Xiao Long by the collar and lifted him up.


    "Big eldest brother! I was wrong! Spare my life Xiao Long finds out that the situation is not right. Several of his people are under Ye Fan''s command, just like a chicken. How can we fight?


    Ye Fan''s eyes coldly said: "your name is Xiao Long, right? I ask you, what happened here, give me a full account of why Feng Yueying is in debt, and who are you.".


    Xiao Long said with a bitter face, "brother, don''t be angry. We just collect debts for master fan. We don''t know what''s going on with this family.


    We are only responsible for the work. Master fan asked us to stop here and find some people who have contacts with this woman, so as to find out the whereabouts of the woman. I don''t know the details. ".


    "Who is master fan?" Ye Fan has never heard of such a person in Huahai.


    After swallowing his throat, Xiao Long carefully said, "fan Qiao, the leader of our Tai City. We came from the eastern province. "


    Ye Fan thought, that is Feng Yueying''s hometown, but it is linked.


    "Where are the fanqiao people?" Ye Fan asked again.


    Xiao Long said, "master fan didn''t come. His hundreds of brothers just sent us here to collect a debt.".


    Ye Fan said: "you have not found Feng Yueying up to now?"


    "No Elder brother, you are the only one who came to visit us. We don''t know heroes. You can let us go! " Xiao Long said with a sad face.


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Fan released Xiao Long and said, "tell me the telephone number of fan Qiao.".


    Xiao Long was stunned. "Uncle, I''m a man of this level. How can I have master fan''s telephone?"


    "Then you can contact the person above you, and then tell that fan Qiao, there is a man named Ye Fan. Give him one day to think about it. He should stop immediately and collect the debt. Don''t do this again, or you will be responsible for the consequences." Ye Fan said, quoting a string of his mobile phone numbers, "this is my phone number. If you have anything to do, please rush to me.".


    Finish saying, Ye Fan also regardless of this Xiao Long''s gaping appearance, walked directly into the elevator.


    He knew that finding Feng Yueying was the second and the first key was to lead the spearhead from Feng Yueying to himself. In this way, women would not be in danger.


    As soon as ye fan leaves, Xiao Long and his two still awake minions are all worried.


    "Brother Xiao Long, is that guy pulling so hard? Are people in Huahai so good? "


    "Do you dare to challenge master fan? He didn''t know that the Qingyang society was behind master fan, otherwise he would have been scared to urinate! "


    Xiao long thought deeply and said: "no matter, report the matter first. If this boy is killed by master fan, he deserves it."


    After that, Xiao Long began to make a phone call


    On the other side, Ye Fan takes the subway to Jinxiu apartment in a hurry.


    Feng Yueying has no other place to live, and will register his identity card in the hotel, which will expose his whereabouts.


    Therefore, living in a well regulated apartment is the safest way to seek refuge.


    When ye fan came to Jinxiu apartment, he knocked on Feng Yueying''s door.


    After a while, a woman''s voice came from inside, with some apprehension and hesitation, "who is it?"


    Ye Fan took a long breath and said, "I, Yingying.".


    When the door opened, Feng Yueying stood inside with a gaunt face. She wore a light yellow round collar striped jacket and torn jeans. She dressed casually, as if she had lost all her weight.


    "Ye Fan You Why are you here? "Feng Yueying''s eyes dare not look at men.


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless. Without saying a word, she just hugged the woman.


    Feng Yueying''s whole body froze and waited for three seconds. After she reacted, her eyes immediately turned red. She shivered and sobbed and said, "you You don''t want to be like this, you go quickly... "Ye Fan held the woman''s fragrant shoulder in both hands, and looked straight at her with a trace of sullen, "do you think that if you hide yourself and avoid me, you really have nothing to do with it!?


    Apply for transfer abroad? You think you can go abroad like this!? If you do this stupid thing again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you! "


    Ye Fan said, adding some strength to his hands, and his eyes became more serious.


    Feng Yueying was more aggrieved by the man, but he didn''t know why, but his heart was warm instead.


    "I I really can''t help it... " Feng Yueying choked: "my father was detained by them, my mother has been crying, I can''t take out so much money at once..."


    Just at this time, a middle-aged woman who looked rather old came out of it and asked in a low voice, "Yueying, who is coming?"


    Ye Fan realized that he had neglected another person in the room. This should be Feng Yueying''s mother, Ma Liying.


    He released Feng Yueying and quickly introduced himself: "Auntie, my name is Ye Fan, is Yingying''s boyfriend.".


    When Feng Yueying heard this, her face turned red and she was anxious to explain, "no, no, no! no, it isn''t! Ye Fan is not I... "


    Before Feng Yueying could explain it clearly, Ye Fan had already walked up to the woman and said with a smile, "Auntie, can you tell me what happened? Yingying has been hiding from me. I want to do my best.


    Ma Liying has recently washed her face with tears, so her eyes are red and swollen. She stares at Ye Fan and her daughter. She is at a loss. She can''t figure out how her daughter suddenly has a boyfriend.


    "Young man, are you really Yueying''s boyfriend?" Ma Liying asked.


    Ye Fan nodded, "it''s true, and auntie, don''t worry. Those hooligans who come to collect debts have been driven away by me. They won''t come to trouble you for the time being.".


    Ma Liying and Feng Yueying were more surprised at this, but at the same time, they were worried and anxious.


    "Ye Fan! You are in trouble Feng Yueying is so anxious that she doesn''t know how to say it. How can this man be so impulsive?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    0187


    Ye Fan shrugged, "I know, a man named fan Qiao is a villain in your hometown. I don''t think it''s a big problem.".


    "Do you know the background of fan Qiao?" Feng Yueying asked.


    Ye Fan shakes his head, but he doesn''t care at all.


    Feng Yueying said with a trace of fear: "his backstage is the Qingyang society of eastern province, which is one of the five underground families of Xia state.


    It is said that fan Qiao himself is the young leader of Dongfang family and a close friend of Dongfang Ming. Therefore, he managed the underground market of Taicheng


    The Oriental family is said to be the most ferocious and unruly of the five underground families. There are all kinds of struggles within the family, which makes this family, although it has a long history, is still an underground family.


    "Oh," Ye Fan nodded and said, "anyway, I also made trouble with the officials before, and many Oriental families don''t matter."


    "You Why do you think so! Shangguan Ling can''t be investigated more, but we owe money this time.


    What can we do now? If you beat the people of fan Qiao, he will certainly not give up. "Feng Yueying worried:" even if you fight very hard, after all, the other party is supported by the Oriental family. "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I have asked those people to call fan Qiao and let him make a decision in one day. If he refuses to compromise, I will deal with him.".


    "Deal with him? How to deal with it? " Feng Yueying is puzzled.


    Ye Fan didn''t explain much. He turned to Ma Liying and said, "Auntie, you can rest assured that I''m here. My uncle will be OK. I guarantee that your family will be safe. However, I still want to know the cause and effect of the matter.


    Although Ma Liying is very upset, she has no way to go now. Suddenly, a man comes out and says that she can solve her problems. Of course, she is willing to try and trust ye fan.


    "Ah, young man, it''s really embarrassing to say it. It''s also my husband who has done a bad job himself..."


    Along with Ma Liying''s narration, Ye Fan just knew the reason of the matter.


    It turns out that after their son Feng Xiaohui became a vegetable, Feng yuanxiong, the father of Feng, began to drink and gamble to vent his emotions.


    Over time, these bad habits became more and more serious, so they began to borrow money everywhere. Later, after being targeted by usury, they fell into the trap of usury.


    Feng yuanxiong can''t earn a lot of money. Ma Liying is also a housewife. However, she and her daughter Feng Yueying are at odds with each other because of Feng Xiaohui''s affairs and lack of communication.


    Feng yuanxiong tried to borrow money to gamble several times and fight a turnaround battle. Who wants to get bogged down.


    Unconsciously, more and more money is owed, from more than 100000 to more than 800000.


    "Well, my husband was arrested last week, and I dare not go back home. They asked me to raise money. All my relatives and friends avoided me. Who should I borrow money from?


    I can only run to find Yue Ying. Our old couple really compare her. They are like this, and they also harm her... " Ma Liying said, tears can not stop falling down.


    Feng Yueying hugged her mother and said, "I''m going to sell the house in Yueya Bay as soon as possible, and then use money to exchange for my father. Then I''ll transfer to foreign countries. In that case, the salary will be twice as high as now, and my parents can enjoy their old age."


    Ye Fan heard this, frowned and said, "is it for this matter that you apply to go abroad?"


    Feng Yueying nodded weakly, "well, anyway I am also a person, it doesn''t matter.


    Ye Fan is angry in her heart and wants to say a few words about a woman. But when she thinks about it, she is really married with Su Qingxue from a fake couple. She is not qualified to say that Feng Yueying is not.


    She didn''t know what identity she was. She just didn''t want to involve herself in this kind of thing.


    To put it bluntly, if Feng Yueying is that kind of heartless woman, she may have come to find herself, or go to tell Su Qingxue.


    After all, it''s only a drop in the ocean for Su Qingxue. No matter how much he depends on his feelings in these years, let alone borrow them, he can give them away for nothing.


    She just wants to bear the plight of a family in silence. Her tenacity and kindness are admirable.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "I''ve taken over the matter. Now my name has been passed to fan Qiao''s ears. If you believe me, do as I say. Anyway I won''t let you go overseas alone.


    Feng Yueying''s eyes were red and she looked at Ye Fan pitifully, "you What do you want? "


    Ye Fan doesn''t care too much. He gets upset and takes out a cigarette to light himself.


    After taking a breath, he said, "when fan Qiao calls me, if he lets go of his uncle, that''s all. If he refuses to let people go, I''ll go to Taicheng with you and save people. If he wants money, he will give him money. Otherwise, he can''t help it.".


    "You Are you going to Taicheng? It''s too dangerous. Those people are all mixed up Ma Liying said in a panic.


    "I know, you don''t have to worry," Ye Fan didn''t want to explain too much. He looked at the time on his mobile phone and said, "I have something to do in the evening. Yingying, auntie, you can rest assured. Listen to me, there will be no problem.".With that, Ye Fan turns and leaves the apartment first.


    He is very clear that if this matter is not solved, it will be very difficult for him and Feng Yueying to talk about the matter between them.


    To attend the party, Ye Fan first went home to change his suit, and then took a taxi to Huahai high school.


    Because Ning Zimo is a performing guest, he has passed away early. Ye Fan plans to go with Du Yuner.


    Into the high school campus, Ye Fan also want to Mu Mu Mu, this girl should not have finished school.


    I don''t know what the girl looks like when she goes to school. It''s estimated that she is either dozing off or playing with her mobile phone.


    However, Ye Fan did not have time to see her, asked a guard, all the way to the teacher''s office building.


    Find Du Yuner''s big office, just want to go in, but suddenly come across a man.


    He is handsome and his hair is neatly combed on one side. He is dressed in an exquisite Armani suit and Zegna''s trousers. The discerning man can see his status at a glance.


    At the same time, the man''s hand is also holding a bunch of bright red roses.


    That''s all. The key to this man is Ye Fan.


    "Song Xinghe? What a coincidence, meet again, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Ye Fan?" Song Xinghe frowned, "how did you come here?"


    Ye Fangang was about to say something. He was dressed in a white shirt, buttock jeans and a horsetail. Du Yuner, who was pure and beautiful, ran out of it.


    Even if plain faced, we still can''t ignore the girl''s tall and exquisite figure, and that beautiful and beautiful face.


    As a teacher, Du Yuner is more steady in school, adding a little intellectual beauty.


    "Ye Fan? You''re here so early? "


    The girl saw the figure of Ye Fan, so she came out to meet her, put down the teacher''s frame, and had a happy and sweet smile.


    Then, the girl also found that song Xinghe, holding a bouquet of flowers, unexpectedly said: "brother song, how did you come?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    0188


    Song Xinghe no longer manages Ye Fan, but smiles politely and sends the rose to the girl.


    "Yuner, I know you like Meng Qiuyu, a young writer. Today he attended our Huahai art charity party. I want to take you to it." Song Xinghe, like a prince, bends down slightly with a charming smile.


    Du Yuner looks at the flowers in surprise, hesitantly looks at Ye Fan, and thinks again and again. Out of politeness, he takes the flowers.


    "Thank you, but elder brother song, how do you know I like Meng Qiuyu?" Du Yuner is very confused. She has not mentioned these things to song Xinghe.


    Song''s welfare people also smile.


    "Oh..." Du yun''er didn''t think much about it. He said a little embarrassed: "elder brother song, it''s too expensive for you to do this. In fact, I know Meng Qiuyu is coming. I''ve already agreed with brother Ye Fan to go together.".


    "You knew that? Are you with Ye Fan


    Song Xinghe is very surprised. He is wondering if Liu shuangshuangshuang didn''t tell the girl about Ye Fan?


    Song Xinghe frowned when he saw Du Yuner''s eyes and manner just now, and glanced coldly at Ye Fan.


    But it was only in the blink of an eye. Soon, he said gently to the girl: "Yuner, I''m here to pick you up and choose an evening dress. Tonight I want you to be my girlfriend. This kind of party is no more exquisite than ordinary charity party. It''s very well dressed.".


    "Ah? Is it really that particular? " Du yun''er was stunned.


    "Yuner, have you been scared? You haven''t participated in it before. Maybe you don''t know. I won''t cheat you, "Song Xinghe said apologetically.


    But Du Yuner still declined to say: "but elder brother song, we actually took the invitation letter, so we should be able to go in, so we don''t have to worry about it.".


    Song Xinghe listened, and his face was cold. He looked at Ye Fan and said, "the invitation you got?"


    Ye Fan has already felt something. He has a bitter smile in his heart. He knew that song Xinghe was interested in Du Yuner and estimated Liu Shuangshuang''s business. Song Xinghe also did it, because few people knew about his work in the club.


    Obviously, song Xinghe regarded him as his rival in love. This is really a bad thing. After all, he was also a companion of the welfare home.


    If it is normal, looking at the love that he knew at that time, Ye Fan may become a beauty.


    But if he did that, what would Du Yuner think? Don''t you mean that you don''t care about her feelings at all?


    After all, Du Yuner refused song Xinghe as a rich and handsome man for his sake.


    Moreover, from the performance of song Xinghe, he is not a good match. Du Yuner will not be happy with him.


    "Xinghe, sorry, we have to go first," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Song Xinghe was angry and forced to suppress it. He said to the girl, "Yuner, don''t you really think about it? Come with me, I can show you a lot of big people.


    Du Yuner shook his head in a hurry: "I''m just an ordinary female teacher. I don''t need to meet any big people. Brother song, I really don''t need it. Thank you.".


    Song Xinghe said affectionately: "Yuner, why don''t you understand my heart? I hope you can see my success. Any so-called big man is not as important as you in my heart.".


    Du Yuner was embarrassed and ashamed, "elder brother song How can you suddenly say that I can''t afford it... "


    Song Xinghe realized that he was too anxious and afraid of stimulating the girl, so he took two steps back and said, "I''ll go first. Don''t be angry. I don''t mean it."


    "Well..." Du Yuner reluctantly smiles.


    Song Xinghe looked at Ye Fan lightly, "Ye Fan, you must pay attention to deliver Yuner safely.".


    Ye Fan didn''t want to argue with him more. He said lightly: "Yuner is just like my relatives. Of course, I will take good care of her.".


    Song Xinghe''s eyes twinkled, with a strange cold, and turned away without saying a word.


    Ye Fan frowned. For a moment, he even noticed that song Xinghe showed a trace of unusual smell


    But Soon disappeared, looking at the back of song Xinghe, I didn''t feel special.


    Are you paranoid? Illusion? Ye Fan wondered.


    "Brother Ye Fan", Du Yuner and song Xinghe left, immediately said nervously, "I have nothing to do with brother song. Don''t misunderstand me.".


    Ye Fan regained his mind and listened to the girl''s words and said with a smile, "I didn''t misunderstand anything.".


    Du Yuner looked at the rose in his hand. "He sent me flowers. It would be impolite if I didn''t accept it, but I didn''t want it..."


    "Send you, take it, he likes you to pursue you, you should be happy, that means you have charm," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Seeing ye fan as if he was not angry, Du Yuner was relieved and disappointed.


    "I''ll clean up, say hello to the grade director, and then we''ll go," Du Yuner said, and ran back to the office to pack up.


    As for the bouquet of roses, she directly gave it to a good middle-aged female teacher and asked others to take it back as a decoration.At the end of summer and early autumn, the temperature is just right in the evening, and the breeze slowly blows through the shade of the campus, bringing the rustling sound of leaves.


    Ye Fan and Du Yuner walk out of the teaching building together. Ye Fan puts his pants in his pocket and enjoys the green environment of the school. Du Yuner is a little shy, holding a small white bag in his hands and walking with his head down.


    Occasionally, a couple of teachers passed by and saw this scene. They all said hello to Du Yuner with a smile and asked if ye fan was her boyfriend.


    Du yun''er naturally shook his head to explain. His face was ruddy and his head was getting lower and lower.


    But he was still silent and embarrassed. Du Yuner thought about it and asked, "by the way, brother Ye Fan, you haven''t said, where do you work?"


    "Oh, didn''t you say last time? I''m in Jinxiu group," Ye Fan said.


    Du Yuner was surprised and said, "Jinxiu group? That''s a big company. Brother Ye Fan, you are so good! I knew you could do it! "


    "In fact, it''s just doing some miscellaneous things, and I haven''t done anything," Ye Fan said.


    After hearing this, Du Yuner hesitated and asked, "well Is that sister-in-law from the rich brocade group? "


    Ye Fan thought, of course, the president is also a member of the group, so he nodded and said, "yes.".


    "Oh..." Du Yuner nodded with understanding and did not ask any more questions.


    At the gate of the school, Du Yuner took a taxi with the taxi calling software.


    Just want to let the driver take them to the meeting place of the party, but ye fan interrupts.


    "Wait, yun''er, will you wear this dress?" Ye Fan asked.


    Du Yuner was stunned, looked at his white shirt and jeans, nodded his head and said, "yes, isn''t this OK?"


    Ye Fan sighed. It seemed that the girl was really simple. She didn''t know what occasion it was.


    "If you go in like this, people think you are the reporter who went to interview. Don''t song Xinghe say it? Ladies need to wear evening dress tonight." Ye Fan shakes his head.


    "Well What should I do? I''ll go back to my dorm and change my clothes? But I don''t seem to have any formal evening dress... " Du Yuner lives in the staff dormitory of the school.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone, searched some famous fashion brand stores in Huahai, and then looked at the taxi driver in front of him and said, "master, take us to the North intersection of Xingguang street.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    0189


    "OK, young man, do you want to make a good skirt for your girlfriend? Ha ha... " Taxi drivers are also familiar with the business district of Huahai.


    Du Yuner said, "brother Ye Fan, it seems that there are big brands. Are we going to buy Skirts?"


    "There must be a full-length evening dress. Didn''t you look at me? Did you still wear a suit and tie to accompany you to the party?


    Although it''s no match for song Xinghe''s Armani, it''s at least formal, "said Ye Fan. In fact, Su Qingxue bought him a suit for work, but it''s good enough.


    Du Yuner was nervous before, but now he realized that he was so formal when he saw Ye Fan wearing it.


    The girl''s heart is quite sweet, which shows that Ye Fan cares about the activities with her, but when she thinks that a man already has a wife and a lover, she has a complicated mood.


    "Well, I''ll listen to Ye Fan," the girl said with a shy smile.


    Ye Fan was happy, Yuner, didn''t you listen to what the master said just now? He took you as my girlfriend. Don''t you object


    Du Yuner "ah" to exclaim, busy red face back to explain to the driver: "master! The relationship is not between you and us


    The taxi driver laughed: "the little girl is shy.".


    Ye Fan also felt that Du Yuner''s reaction was too funny. He put out his hand to hold the girl''s fragrant shoulder and said, "master, my girlfriend has always been very shy, let you laugh.".


    Feeling her shoulder caught and her body leaning against the man, Du Yuner''s delicate body suddenly trembled. She felt like she was bullied, but Inexplicably happy in the heart.


    The girl gave the man a look: "brother Ye Fan You are bad at learning Aren''t you afraid your sister-in-law is jealous? "


    "Your sister-in-law is jealous. I''m afraid she won''t eat." Ye Fan winked at her.


    Du Yuner pouts. It seems that he is still a sister in a man''s heart. Otherwise, Ye Fan would not make such a joke.


    More than 20 minutes later, they came to Xingguang street.


    Just looking at the small parking lot and a large number of luxury cars, you can feel that the consumption here is absolutely not low.


    After looking at the window of several stores, Du yun''er was more and more flustered by the clothes and bags.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I don''t have much money in my card. Would you like to rent a suit of ordinary dress in another place? These are international famous brands, too expensive, "Du Yuner whispered.


    Ye Fan said: "this is your first time to attend a party. You should always leave a good memory. What''s more, you refuse song Xinghe as a big money, but you go with me. I can''t treat you badly. ".


    "I don''t mind that," Du said seriously.


    Ye Fan nodded, "but I do mind. My sister yun''er is so beautiful. I feel so guilty when she is compared with other women because of her clothes.".


    Du Yuner''s face turned red, and he looked down timidly and said, "I I''m not beautiful. Ye Fan, you''re talking nonsense again.


    He said so, but Du yun''er felt as if he had eaten honey.


    When he came to a store called Alexander McQueen, Ye Fan stopped and stood in front of the window, looking at an evening dress placed in the middle, grinning.


    "Yuner, what do you think of this dress?"


    Du Yuner has been nervous. When he hears Ye Fan''s words, he turns his head and looks at it. He is also in front of him.


    This is a white and red as the main tone, velvet, chiffon and other fabrics, and decorated with a large number of broken diamond evening dress.


    In details, the designer uses flower lines and hollowed out embossing layers to advance, with a low-key luxury atmosphere.


    A black ribbon at the waist highlights the hourglass silhouette of the skirt and outlines the woman''s figure in three dimensions.


    "It''s so beautiful. This dress is just like having life." Du Yuner showed a look of longing and admiration.


    But the girl also had a trace of regret, because she knew that a poor girl like her would never have a chance to wear such a dress, because the price of the dress was 3.6 million!


    This price, almost can buy a super run, and this is just a dress!


    "OK, we''ll take this one if you like it," Ye Fan nodded with a smile.


    "Ah!" Du yun''er froze, did not know what the man meant, doubted whether he was listening to a mirage.


    Ye Fan did not say too much, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    After changing his mobile phone, he has changed his package to global communication, so it''s OK to call abroad at this time.


    Before long, Ye Fan''s phone was connected. The foreigner over there was a Frenchman. He spoke French excitedly.


    Ye Fan also spoke fluent French to the foreigner and then hung up.


    Du Yuner was confused, "brother Ye Fan, who are you calling? Was that French? "


    "It''s French, with an old French friend," Ye Fan said."I don''t know, Ye Fan, you can speak French. Last time you spoke Fusang dialect, so many foreign languages, no wonder you can enter the Jinxiu group.".


    Du Yuner exclaimed, but then he doubted, "is that French friend from this shop?"


    Ye Fan said, "yes, it''s the owner of this store. I''ve already said hello to him.".


    "Do you know their boss?" Du Yuner felt that his elder brother, who was a childhood sweetheart, was becoming more and more enigmatic.


    Ye Fan a smile, "don''t care so much, anyway go in and talk about it.".


    Say, Ye Fan a pull girl''s small hand, walked into the store.


    High cold silver gray color, light can shine on the white marble floor tiles, exquisite hanger and a very small number, but each one is full of sincerity and taste of clothing.


    A beauty shopping guide from a store came up and quickly scanned their clothes. After staring at Du Yuner''s miscellaneous bag for a second, she showed a faint smile: "Sir and miss, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Fan pointed to the evening dress on display in the window, "take that dress out, we''ll take it.".


    The shopping guide was stunned and then said with a smile, "Sir, please don''t joke with us. It''s an exhibit, and it''s the only one in the world..."


    "I know, you just go and take it out. I have already said hello to your boss Pino, and your leaders should know about it," Ye Fan said.


    "Pino? Our boss? I''m sorry, you are not mistaken. The name of our store manager is Zhou, and the name of general manager of Huaxia district is Wang, and they are all Chinese. ".


    Ye Fan scratched his head, "you don''t know, because it''s your boss in France.".


    Miss shopping guide is eager to swear, thinking that you can still know the high-level of the French headquarters? If that''s the case, it''s the VIPs. They should have been informed of the appointment.


    However, she was afraid of provoking real local tyrants to pretend to be low-key, so she forced a smile: "please wait a moment, I''ll ask our store manager.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    0190


    after that, the shopping guide walked into the room. Not long after that, a woman in her thirties with fashionable clothes, silver glasses and a cool and arrogant manner came out.


    Seeing ye fan and Du Yuner, the woman frowned briefly and then said with a smile, "what''s your name, sir?"


    "My surname is ye.".


    "Mr. Ye, are you really going to buy that exhibit?" Asked the manager.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I said that I came to take it, not to buy it, not to borrow it. I came to take it. I told old Pinot about it.".


    The manager continued to smile. "I''m sorry, I don''t know who the old Pinot is?"


    Ye Fan thought it was really hard, "you really don''t know? Or are you teasing me? Isn''t your Alexander McQueen a brand of king group? Isn''t your founder Francois Pinot


    The store manager and the shopping guide behind were both stunned for a long time. The more they thought about it, the more they thought the guy was a madman.


    Who is Francois Pinot? The top three luxury brands in the world, the largest shareholder of Christie''s auction house, Gucci and other luxury brand controllers!


    This world-class tycoon, the authority figure of fashion industry, will know such a common young Chinese?


    Only Du Yuner didn''t know who they were talking about. He was very nervous, afraid that ye fan would get into trouble.


    "Mr. Ye, we are in business. If you are here to make trouble, please leave immediately, or we will call the security guard here!" The store manager is serious.


    Ye Fan wondered, "what''s your attitude? I really know Pino, and I just called. I don''t think you''ve received the call yet. Why don''t I call you in person? "


    The store manager sneered: "we often see this kind of deception. Isn''t it just to find a foreigner who pretends to be a French headquarters person and then sing double roles? You think we''re going to believe that? "


    "True or false, and such swindlers?" Ye Fan has heard about it for the first time.


    More and more, the store manager felt that this was unreasonable. "Sorry, our exhibit is not for sale. Please leave.".


    Ye Fan was about to say something, but Du Yuner pulled him and said, "brother Ye Fan, forget it, I dare not wear such expensive dress. Let''s go to another house and pick one at random. I''ll be very happy if you accompany me.".


    Actually, the girl didn''t believe it. She thought that ye fan must have made a mistake when she said that she would send something over three million yuan.


    Ye Fan looked at the time, and it was no way to drag it down, so he sighed and went out with Du Yuner.


    See two people obediently go out, the store manager and shopping guide show disdain color.


    "From now on, this kind of swindler is a liar, don''t come to me, affect my mood!" The store manager taught.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sure I''ll get out next time.".


    Just at this time, a phone call to the store''s landline.


    The shopping guide picked it up immediately. After hearing this, she said nervously, "the store manager, it''s Miss Jesse! For you


    "What?" The manager who was about to walk back to the inner room was stunned.


    Because Alexander McQueen has only two stores in China, which are under the unified management of the French headquarters, and Jesse is the general manager in charge of the brand, and belongs to the senior management of Kaiyun group. Generally speaking, he seldom contacts stores directly.


    The store manager cleared his throat, answered the phone respectfully and said in fluent French, "Hello, Miss Jesse. What can I do for you?"


    "Is Mr. ye here already?" Jesse asked seriously.


    "Ye Mr. Ye? "


    The store manager just wanted to ask who it was, but he suddenly remembered that it was Ye Fan who left just now!


    "Yes, it''s a young looking gentleman. He should be in the store. Didn''t he come in?" Jesse asked.


    The store manager swallowed his throat and said carefully, "enter I came in.


    "What does it mean to have come in? He''s gone? "


    "Yes..."


    "Did you take the exhibit that Ms. Burton designed?"


    The store manager''s hand shaking with the phone, the cold sweat kept coming out, and he asked cautiously, "no No.... "


    "Why is your voice shaking? Answer me, what happened? " Jesse got worried.


    The store manager was shocked and had to tell the truth: "he said he knew the old chairman, but the VIP of that level usually had an appointment, so I thought he was a liar, so I let him out..."


    "What!?!" Jesse''s voice went up several degrees and almost frantically patted the table. "Are you crazy?"!? Who allowed you to decide for yourself!?


    That''s how you treat customers who come to your door!? When training, where did you forget what you learned? "


    "Miss Jesse, I''m sorry! I''m really wrong... ""What''s the use of being sorry!? Mr. Pinault called in person and asked me to pay more attention to the roll call. No matter what Mr. Ye wants, we must satisfy him!


    You You kicked him out!? If I''m fired because of this, you''ll all get out of here Jesse wanted to come to China and teach the employee a hard lesson in his face.


    "Miss Jesse, what are we going to do now?"


    "Still need to ask!? Go out and apologize quickly, and kneel down to make Mr. Ye change his mind Jesse yelled.


    As soon as the store manager lost his phone, he turned around and ran to the door of the store, even though he couldn''t run with high-heeled shoes.


    The shopping guide also knew that something had happened. She was busy shouting to other employees in the store and went out to look for Ye Fan and her two people.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan and Du Yuner are having a headache about where to go to find the evening dress. Before they go far away, they see the store manager and the shopping guide, with three or five employees, rushing out and running towards them.


    "Mr. Ye! Please wait! Please hold your step


    Du Yuner''s beautiful eyes were puzzled, but ye fan probably guessed something.


    The store manager laughed worse than he cried. He bowed his head in flattery and looked at Ye Fan eagerly: "Mr. Ye, it was a misunderstanding just now. We have received the notice from the headquarters. We will meet your requirements!


    Please don''t blame us! I really just work for others. I dare not be careless


    This words a, Du Yuner''s small face is full of surprise color, can''t believe looking at Ye Fan, the original man said is true!?


    Ye Fan didn''t really get angry. After all, nowadays, there are all kinds of cheaters. It''s normal to make misunderstandings when he suddenly asks them for millions of things.


    "Make it clear, then hurry to prepare the dress, time is pressing," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Store manager and others, such as the amnesty, with awe and gratitude in the eyes, repeatedly thanks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    0191


    after returning to the store, the shopping guide was the most active and helped Du Yuner put on her dress.


    Ye Fan saw that a lady''s bag in the shop was good. It was crocodile skin, and the price was more than 400000. Du Yuner''s bag was very old, so he took it to the girl by the way.


    When Du Yuner came out of the fitting room, a head of green silk had been coiled high, revealing a snow-white slender pink neck. Her tall figure was set off by the dress. She was graceful and graceful, just like a Royal Princess with incomparable temperament.


    "Miss Du, you are so beautiful. This dress should be worn by such a beautiful woman as you." the store manager and the shopping guide all sincerely praised and flattered by the way.


    Du Yuner was wearing more than three million gowns and carrying more than four hundred thousand bags. His heart beat very fast. He looked at Ye Fan with a flushed face and spoke unnaturally.


    "Brother Ye Fan I I''m so scared. What should I do if it''s broken? Such expensive clothes... "


    "Silly girl, this is your, bad will be bad", Ye Fan way.


    "But such a gift is too expensive. I really can''t take it." Du yun''er is worried. This is money she can''t earn in her life.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to take the simple girl and said, "well, if you don''t want it, you can return the clothes and bags back here after you use them up, OK?"


    When Du Yuner heard the man say this, she thought it was feasible. But when she thought it was a gift from Ye Fan, she was a little reluctant. It was not a matter of price, but a wish.


    "OK, don''t stand silly. It''s dark. Let''s go." Ye Fan took the girl''s hand with a smile.


    Du Yuner''s face was ruddy and she nodded shyly. It was the first time that she wore such sexy clothes. She was very nervous.


    However, girls are born with no love of beauty, and tonight, let alone wear such a beautiful evening dress, she felt very happy.


    "Mr. Ye, do you need a special bus? Our store has a special car for VIP pick-up and drop off. You can be at your disposal, "said the manager politely.


    When ye fan heard it, he nodded and said yes.


    Soon, a Mercedes Benz S320 came to the door of the store, picked up two people, and went to the Huahai Exhibition Center.


    Until he got into the car, Du yun''er sank down and felt like a dream. Originally, he just wanted to find a decent dress. However, it turned out that he was now in this line.


    Ye Fan received a phone call from France. He laughed and picked it up.


    An old man over there said sorry in French: "my-prince, please make atonement. I didn''t expect that the people below would make such a thing. If you have any dissatisfaction, I''ll let people fire those ignorant guys!"


    "Come on, old Pinot, they don''t know me and don''t want to believe I''m normal. I would also like to thank you for helping me deal with this matter at night, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Old Pinot said excitedly, "this little thing is not worth mentioning. If it had not been for your help, my son and I would have been divided up by the group of hungry wolves, and we would have no bones left!


    Kaiyun group has today, half of which is due to you! I can''t repay you till I die


    "That''s too much for you. I just want to help you by the way, mainly for myself We are all friends, there is no need to talk about repaying gratitude, "Ye Fan said.


    Old Pinot sighed: "your retirement is the biggest loss of the underground world. I hope I can see you more times in my lifetime..."


    "There will be a chance," Ye Fan said with a gentle smile.


    Old Pinot was silent for a while, and seemed to be feeling at the end. Finally, he said solemnly: "it''s my honor to serve you. I hope your glory can always protect me and my descendants, divine wrath!"


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything more. He simply answered and hung up the phone.


    One side of Du Yuner quietly looking at Ye Fan, she found that Ye Fan''s expression and vision, is very vicissitudes.


    "Brother Ye Fan, are you talking to that old Mr. Pinot?"


    "Well," Ye Fan turned back and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t mean to work abroad. Why do you know such a powerful rich man?" Du Yuner wants to know.


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned and pointed to his face with a narrow smile: "if you kiss me, I''ll tell you.".


    Du Yuner instantly blushed and turned her head angrily, "I don''t care about you! If you don''t say it, you will know how to bully me! It''s not serious to be married


    Ye Fan had no choice but to smile. It was not that he was unwilling to say it, but he said it, which was too hard to say.


    Say too much, and will only scare women, the key many things, tell the truth may not be believed, so it is better not to say.


    After arriving at the art exhibition center, I found that there were all kinds of reporters around here. The security guards and traffic police were combing the order outside.


    Du Yuner was a little afraid to get off the bus. Ye Fan simply grabbed the girl''s hand and walked to the gate.As soon as the girl appeared, a lot of flash lights flashed at her.


    Du Yuner is tall and tall, and can be a model. This masterpiece of Alexander McQueen on her makes her temperament clear and holy.


    "Who is that beauty? Why is it so beautiful? "


    "No, it''s the daughter of some rich man?"


    The reporters and some of the crowd were talking, which made the shy Du Yuner look very hot. He lowered his head and leaned against Ye Fan. He did not dare to look around.


    Ye Fan did not expect that this charity auction party would attract so many media. Fortunately, he did not seldom participate in such occasions before. Instead, he raised his head and held his chest, which was very natural.


    After showing the invitation, the guard let them in.


    As soon as you enter the brightly lit hall, you can see that there are a large number of gorgeous crystal lamps and a large number of brightly dressed guests.


    As soon as Du Yuner appeared, he immediately attracted a large number of eyes. Men''s surprise, women''s jealousy, all kinds of.


    "Brother Ye Fan I Where are we going? "Du Yuner asked nervously.


    If ye fan''s ear power was not good, she couldn''t hear what the girl said clearly in this environment. She said with a smile, "go and see the tea ceremony performance of Ning''er first. Just follow me.".


    Although Ye Fan has just entered this stage, he is very clear about the layout of this kind of party, and he easily brings Du Yuner to a sub stage of art exhibition.


    On the stage, Ning Zimo has begun to perform. Wearing a white background and blue edge evening dress, Ning Zimo has both oriental classical charm and a trace of western fashion sense, attracting a large number of guests to stop and enjoy.


    While Ye Fan and Du Yuner are also watching slowly, there is a female voice coming from behind.


    "You are Du Yuner", the female voice is full of disdain.


    When ye fan and Du Yuner look back, they see a woman in a red avant-garde dress. This woman, Ye Fan still knows, is LV Jinger of the LV family.


    "You? Ye Fan LV Jinger recognized the man and frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    0192


    Du Yuner looked at Ye Fan suspiciously, "brother Ye Fan, who is she?"


    Ye Fan shrugged, "her name is Lu Jinger, song Xinghe''s girlfriend.".


    "Brother song''s girlfriend?" As soon as Du Yuner heard this, he said politely with a smile, "Hello, Miss Lu.".


    "Who''s with you? I warn you, Du Yuner, you will be far away from our star river in the future Lu Jinger said with disgust.


    Du Yuner looked dazed, "I I have nothing to do with elder brother song. Miss Lu, have you misunderstood something? "


    "Misunderstanding?" LV Jinger sneered, "Xinghe went to your school just this afternoon and prepared evening dress for you. You think I don''t know!? It''s shameless of you to be a junior with two boats! "


    Du Yuner was worried, "I didn''t! Elder brother song and I have been innocent! I don''t have a foot in two boats either


    Just at this time, song Xinghe came over with a man in a white suit, gentle and wearing glasses.


    "Lu Jinger! What are you doing? " Song Xinghe looks cold and stares at LV Jinger fiercely.


    Lu Jinger was a little flustered, but she immediately put on a charming smile and went up to take song Xinghe''s arm and said, "Xinghe! Here you are! I was wrong. I was wrong. Can you forgive me? This kind of woman doesn''t know good or bad. It''s not worth paying for her! "


    "I told you, we''re over. Get out of here!" Song Xinghe shook hands.


    Lu Jinger''s whole face is hot. Although the LV family is not the top family in Huahai, it is also a famous rich family. It is a great shame for her to be pushed away like this.


    But she did not hate men, but wronged and angry turned to stare at Du Yuner.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan murmured in his heart that there must be something hateful about poor people. It is appropriate to describe LV Jinger.


    Song Xinghe didn''t care about LV Jinger at all. He looked at Du Yuner for a moment and said, "Yuner, where did you come from?"


    Du Yuner said with a smile, "it was Ye Fan who went to a store with me to pick it up.".


    Song Xinghe suddenly gave a cold hum, "no wonder, I said how not match.".


    "Brother song, is my skirt not good?" Du Yuner is puzzled.


    "This kind of skirt doesn''t match you at all. It''s too low-grade. I have selected a new autumn Dior for you. If you wear the dress I choose for you, it will be more beautiful. ".


    Hearing this, Lu Jinger, who was nearby, laughed angrily, "Song Xinghe! Do you want to be so boring!? You don''t know anything about fashion. How could you compare a Dior skirt with Du Yuner''s? "


    Song Xinghe looked ugly, "the dress I chose is worth 300000 yuan! And the global limit is only 50. Do you think it will be worse than this one? "


    Although Lu Jinger was not reconciled, she also wanted to humiliate song Xinghe, so she said straightforwardly: "Du Yuner is the only exhibit of Alexander McQueen in the world, worth at least 3.6 million!


    Even if you look through the entire Dior brand evening dress, you can''t pick out a piece that can compare with this master work! You''d better keep your 300000 skirt for honey


    "What?" Song Xinghe is shocked. He really doesn''t know the fashion brands. He just thinks that ye fan can''t take Du Yuner to get some special high-grade skirt temporarily.


    When you see the famous lady in the shop, you all want to see a dress in front of the store, and you all want to see it.


    Song Xinghe looked at LV jing''er coldly, "are you satisfied? Nothing else, just get out of here


    "Song Xinghe, I''m not finished with you!" Lu jing''er was so angry that she couldn''t stay. She turned around and walked away quickly.


    Du yun''er said: "brother song, you What''s the matter with you and Miss Lu? Did she misunderstand something? "


    "Don''t worry about her, she just wants to pester me all the time, I have nothing to do with her," Song Xinghe river.


    Song Xinghe pointed to the white suit man beside him and said, "Yuner, who do you think he is?"


    Du Yuner had paid attention to LV Jinger before. Now he took a closer look and said in surprise, "Mr. Meng Qiuyu


    This man is Meng Qiuyu, a young writer whom Du Yuner likes.


    Meng Qiuyu said with a smile, "it''s my honor to hear Mr. Song say that Miss Du likes my book.".


    "Mr. Meng, I''ve read all the books you wrote, and I''m very impressed. I''m also a Chinese teacher myself. Although I don''t have a deep understanding of some cultural knowledge, reading your book is very enlightening..."


    Du Yuner is just like a little book fan. He is very happy to meet his fans.


    "Yuner, I''m going to discuss some literary topics with some writers'' associations next night. You can bring people to join us. Do you want to listen?" Song Xinghe asked.Du Yuner was naturally very interested and nodded: "is that ok?"


    Meng Qiuyu said with a smile, "it can be, but I can only bring one person. If Miss Du wants to come, you can only come alone.".


    With that, she glanced at Ye Fan, quite indifferent.


    Du Yuner could only go by himself. He hesitated and looked at the leaf fan beside him. "Brother Ye Fan, I..."


    "It doesn''t matter to me. You can go if you want." Ye Fan hopes that the girl can have a good time and has a spare time life that she is interested in. Naturally, she is recommended to go.


    Song Xinghe also hastily advised: "Yuner, it was not easy for me to let Qiuyu get such a quota. You should cherish it.".


    Du Yuner hesitated again and again, or shook his head: "no, I''d better walk with Ye Fan brother, Mr. Meng, thank you for your invitation.".


    Ye Fan looks at the girl unexpectedly, and song Xinghe and Meng Qiuyu both frown.


    "Yuner, I really don''t matter," said Ye Fan.


    "But I don''t want to be separated from you," Du Yuner said with a smile.


    Ye Fan had no idea. He laughed and said to Meng Qiuyu, "Meng Da writer, do you want to sign my sister? She really likes you.


    Du Yuner was also looking forward to it. She was very satisfied to get a signature back.


    Who thought, Meng Qiuyu said coldly: "I''m sorry, I''m just looking at Mr. Song''s face, not any casual person can ask me.".


    Song Xinghe''s mouth rose slightly. After all, his face suddenly brightened, but he pretended to regret and said, "Yuner, scholars are arrogant. Don''t blame autumn rain.".


    Ye Fan was not happy: "just now you want to take yun''er to the forum, and now you are not willing to sign a name? Don''t you mean it? The Star River is here. He will stop you to sign for yun''er? "


    "Hum, I don''t talk to vulgar people about these theories," Meng Qiuyu disdained.


    Song Xinghe also said: "Ye Fan, if I were you, I would go away first. You are hindering the communication between Yuner and his idol. Is it appropriate for you to hang here like a drag bottle?"


    Ye Fan was about to say a few more words, but Du Yuner pulled his sleeve, shook his head and said, "forget it, brother Ye Fan, I don''t want to sign.".


    "Yuner..."


    Du Yuner glanced at Meng Qiuyu angrily on his small face and said, "since this man looks down on you, I also look down on him.".


    This word a, Ye Fan can''t help laughing, the girl is really straightforward.


    Meng Qiuyu''s face was stiff. He was surrounded by fans everywhere and was flattered by celebrities. After all, he was in the upper class, and he was eager to make friends with some seemingly elegant people. He, a well-known writer who won prizes in the world, was naturally the object of flattery.


    Who would think, just a don''t know where ye fan, and a high school female teacher, dare to despise him.


    "I don''t know what to do..." Meng Qiuyu disgusted.


    Song Xinghe advised, "Qiuyu, don''t be angry. Yuner doesn''t know you either. Give me a face and forget it."


    "They will regret it," Meng Qiuyu snorted coldly and turned away.


    Song Xinghe looked at Ye Fan thoughtfully and followed him.


    When they left, Ye Fan sighed and said, "sorry, yun''er, you didn''t get what you wanted.".


    Du Yuner said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t like Meng Qiuyu at all. In my eyes, Ye Fan, who donated millions to the welfare home, is more remarkable than him.".


    Ye Fan is a little embarrassed to hear, "I have become your idol?"


    "Well!" Du Yuner giggled, as if lilies were blooming. "Brother Ye Fan, I''m hungry. Is there anything to eat here?"


    "Of course, I''ll take you to eat." Ye Fan takes the girl''s hand, ready to eat.


    Just then, suddenly, four burly security guards in black suits and uniforms walked through the crowd and came to them.


    After showing his ID card, a dark colored security guard said, "Sir and madam, because you are suspected of insulting our VIP guests tonight and have violated the party rules of our organizers, please leave the meeting immediately.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    0193


    Ye Fan frowned, probably guessing that Meng Qiuyu was playing a trick, so he had to explain first: "we have invitation letters.".


    "The invitation is just the lowest level ticket, but you''ve got our heavyweight VIP, so you can''t stay any longer," the black faced security guard said coldly.


    "What happened?"


    At this time, Ning Zimo, who has finished the tea ceremony, comes to see Ye Fan and Du Yuner blocked by four security guards. He is very puzzled.


    Du yun''er said with some chagrin: "I''m sorry, sister Ning. I bumped against Meng Qiuyu just now. They are going to drive us away.".


    Ning purple Mo a little thought, probably know what situation, dissatisfied way: "what attitude do you have, they are the guests I invited, not just a Meng Qiuyu? So much power to drive people out? "


    "Sorry, we''re just following orders," said the black faced security guard.


    Ning Zimo certainly will not be reconciled, pretty face a cold, "regardless of tonight''s organizers are those high-level Huahai City, you go back and say to them, if you want to drive away Mr. Ye and miss Du, then I''d rather not agree with them!"


    "Hum," sneered the black faced security guard, "we know that you are Ning president of purple bamboo forest, but we are officials, and we are not afraid of your underground Gang! Go on, get them out of here


    With that, several security guards will come up and grab Du Yuner''s hand.


    Ning purple Mo a look, want to turn over at the moment, but don''t want, the leaf sail around unexpectedly rushed out!


    "Bang" to a stuffy sound, see Ye Fan leg is a foot, the black face security guard kicked back out!


    The scene was in a mess. The black faced security guard knocked down the two security guards in the back, and all of them fell to the ground.


    Ye Fan''s face is gloomy, and he''s really bored. There''s something wrong with Feng Yueying that hasn''t been solved. He came here to accompany Du Yuner to a party, but there are still people asking him for trouble?


    He was not good at stubbornness, and there was a bottom line for patience. All kinds of dogs and cats said three things and four things. Seeing Du Yuner being bullied for no reason, he was naturally too lazy to bear it.


    "Ye Fan! You... " Du Yuner was shocked and didn''t know how to be good.


    But rather purple Mo stretched out his hand to pull Du yun''er by his side and said nothing. He looked at Ye Fan to deal with this matter.


    "No one can move the woman around me casually." Ye Fan grabbed another security guard who was still standing. He lifted it up and looked at him coldly. He asked, "where is that Meng Qiuyu?"


    The security guard was scared to shiver, and did not know how. He was staring at Ye Fan. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to resist.


    The security guard pointed to the north, "in At the VIP seat... "


    After Ye Fan left the security guard behind, he strode to the VIP seat.


    Meng Qiuyu was holding a red wine cup and chatting with several officials in Huahai. Seeing ye fan coming, he immediately frowned.


    "Mayor Fu, why hasn''t this man driven out yet?" What Meng Qiuyu is talking about is Fu Yanqing, mayor of Huahai.


    Fu Yanqing looked at Ye Fan, a little familiar, but before he had time to think about where he had seen him, he saw that ye fan had come to them.


    "What, what do you want?" Meng Qiuyu is also a little flustered.


    Fu Yanqing immediately called out, "bodyguard, stop him!"


    Two strong retired special forces bodyguards immediately came from afar, trying to block Ye Fan away.


    Can not wait for two ferocious bodyguards to hand, see Ye Fan picked up a bottle of wine next to him, "bang when" hit Meng Qiuyu''s forehead!


    This is also clever, not to kill Meng Qiuyu, but directly hit him to seven meat and eight vegetables, head broken blood.


    Blood and red wine flowed down together. Meng Qiuyu stood there with a red face in front of him. He was completely stupid.


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±All kinds of screams were heard from the meeting.


    Meng Qiuyu was even more frightened and twisted his face, holding his head and crying: "blood! I''m bleeding


    Fu Yanqing yelled: "what are you doing in a daze?"!? Get rid of this thug


    A few bodyguards rush up to attack Ye Fan.


    But ye fan left foot right leg, each bodyguard in his hand, is just a move to fall goods.


    Song Xinghe, who has just been talking with people not far away, is surprised to see all this.


    At this time, seeing that several bodyguards were solved by Ye Fan, song Xinghe ran over and said in a loud voice: "Ye Fan! Stop it! Is this the occasion for you to be wild? "


    At the same time, he was secretly pleased that ye fan was going to make trouble.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he grabbed Meng Qiuyu and said, "if you say I''m a vulgar person, I''ll tell you something in a vulgar way..."


    "Why What''s the matter... " Meng Qiuyu trembled with fear.


    Ye Fan grinned, "in my eyes, you are not even a fart!"


    With that, Ye Fan threw Meng Qiuyu out and smashed it on a long table. He also smashed the table in half!Meng Qiuyu didn''t know that he had broken several bones. He was in great pain and screamed.


    Fu Yanqing is out of his mind. Such a gathering party has turned into a bloody scene for fighting. How can we get it!?


    "Where''s the defense bureau?"!? Where is director Yao? " Fu Yanqing yelled wildly.


    "Coming, coming! Pay the mayor! Here I am Yao Zhengang with the defense Bureau of a group of plain clothes, rushed to the scene.


    Fu Yanqing ordered: "don''t you go and catch this guy!"


    Yao Zhengang is in the moment of seeing ye fan, the whole momentum is withered, stiff, bitter smile.


    "This Mr. Ye How is it you? "Yao Zhengang wanted to cry without tears.


    Fu Yanqing wondered, "how do you know him?"


    Yao Zhengang has no idea. Now he can only whisper in Fu Yanqing''s ear: "mayor, this uncle can''t be provoked General Wang Ze and Tan Jiang dare not provoke him... "


    As Yao Zhengang said a few words, Fu Yanqing took a breath of cold air and looked at Ye Fan in horror.


    Meng Qiuyu was in agony and cried out: "Mayor Help me catch this man! I will sue him for murder... "


    Unfortunately, no matter how he yelled, Fu Yanqing and Yao Zhengang all stood there, pretending not to hear or see.


    Ning purple Mo with Du Yuner came to the scene, see this scene, Ning purple Mo is able to understand what happened, but Du Yuner was stunned.


    Song Xinghe was in a hurry. He also expected that ye fan would be caught in the Bureau. He could not help saying, "Mayor Fu, director Yao, how can you just watch? Meng writers have been beaten


    Fu Yanqing and Yao Zhengang want to kick song Xinghe a few feet. Can they control this great God? When song Xinghe opened his mouth, didn''t he embarrass them?


    The guests at the scene were full of arguments. They didn''t know what identity Ye Fan was. They even let the people of the defense Bureau see him beating people and dare not move him, which made them all very worried.


    Seeing more and more skeptical voices, worried that it would disgrace the reputation of the defense Bureau, Yao Zhengang gritted his teeth and went forward and said, "Mr. Ye, please stop..."


    Song Xinghe heart secretly happy, this time, Yao Zhengang in order to face, also have to catch Ye Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    0194


    Ye Fan looked back and asked, "why, do you have any opinion?"


    "Meaning There''s no opinion, just a little suggestion, "Yao Zhengang swallowed his throat and said forcefully:" after our investigation, Meng Qiuyu is indeed suspected of maliciously wounding people.


    Mr. Ye, you are right to defend yourself, but please don''t overdo it. Let''s arrest Meng Qiuyu by our defense bureau! "


    When this was said, all the people present were dumbfounded.


    Song Xinghe even poured a basin of cold water on his heart, and all of his joy came to nothing.


    Who did not expect that the defense bureau should catch Meng Qiuyu back!?


    Ye Fan, who beat people, is still a suspect instead of being beaten!?


    Meng Qiuyu was almost a mouthful of old blood. Although he fanned the flames and asked the security guards to drive Ye Fan and Du Yuner away, he would not be arrested, right!?


    Yao Zhengang was muttering in his heart that he could at least ensure his life if he was beaten again.


    "Yao bureau! What do you mean!? How can your defense Bureau frame a good man? " Meng Qiuyu pointed to Yao Zhengang and scolded: "I want to hire a lawyer! I want to sue you


    Ye Fan, without saying a word, kicked Meng Qiuyu''s thigh and cracked his bone!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±Meng Qiuyu''s eyes turned white with pain, and he felt dizzy.


    Ye Fan picked up Meng Qiuyu''s collar and said with a wicked smile, "please lawyer? I beat you into an idiot. Who are you going to invite? "


    Meng Qiuyu finally softened and cried: "I was wrong Don''t hit me Wuwu... "


    Around the guests are also retreat, no one dare not speak for Meng Qiuyu.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you for punishing the evil and promoting the good. I think this is almost enough. Let''s deal with the rest by the defense Bureau," Yao Zhengang asked politely.


    When song Xinghe heard this, his face became more gloomy. He couldn''t figure out why Ye Fan could beat Meng Qiuyu in such a grand way. Is his background strong enough to cover the sky with one hand in the Huahai sea?!


    Ye Fan was hesitating how to deal with it. Suddenly, a phone call came in. He saw that it was a remote phone call, and he probably knew who it was.


    "Hello," answered Ye Fan.


    "You are ye fan?" A rough man''s voice came from the opposite side.


    "It''s me.".


    The man said with a gloomy smile, "yes, assistant Ye. I thought you were a big man. You should have such a big voice It took me so long to figure out what you and he were... "


    "Are you fan Qiao himself?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I am your grandfather fan! You are waiting in Huahai. I will send someone to kill you! The woman named Feng is waiting to be attacked by my brothers... "


    "Don''t come. I''ll find you and wait there.".


    "Why what? You and his... "


    Don''t wait for fan Qiao to finish his cruel words, Ye Fan has hung up the phone.


    Since fan Qiao refused to settle the matter, Ye Fan didn''t intend to wait any longer, so he turned to Yao Zhengang and said, "director Yao, I''ll leave you here.".


    Yao Zhengang was relieved. He was also worried that ye Fanzhen had killed Meng Qiuyu alive. He was busy smiling and sending him off.


    As long as no one died and the scene was under control, they could continue the party.


    Ye Fan went to Du Yuner and said sorry: "Yuner, I''m in a bit of an emergency. I can''t make you happy tonight. It''s my fault. I''ll make up for you next time. You can follow Ning''er back.".


    "It''s OK, brother Ye Fan, I In fact, I''m already very happy. "Looking at the man''s anger on his crown, Du Yuner''s taste in his heart is also hard to express.


    It''s just like when I was still in the welfare home many years ago, the figure who protected himself, as always.


    Ning Zimo said: "don''t worry, I will take good care of Yuner''s sister.".


    Ye Fan nodded. He did not have time to delay and ran out of the meeting hall.


    Looking at the back of Ye Fan''s leaving, song Xinghe''s eyebrows are locked, and many thoughts flash through his eyes, which makes him feel cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan rushed to Jinxiu apartment, also sent a message to Su Qingxue on the way, told the voice not to go home tonight.


    Su light snow also did not return to him, obviously still angry, or perhaps simply lazy to return.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to look at Feng Yueying''s side. After coming to the apartment, she told her that fan Qiao had contacted him.


    "We Are we really going to Taicheng? " Feng Yueying is still very upset, although she knows that Ye Fan''s background is extraordinary, but there is no bottom.


    Ye Fan said: "the last high-speed rail can still catch up. We will go over tonight, solve the problem in the daytime tomorrow, and then we can come back.".


    "Xiaoye, it seems very relaxed to hear that, but But it''s too dangerous. Why don''t you call the police? " Ma Liying said in one side.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Auntie, if the alarm is useful, fan Qiao won''t catch people like this. I''m the only way to get my uncle back safely. You can''t do anything else for the time being, do you? "Mother and daughter are both silent. Indeed, they have no choice but to believe in Ye Fan.


    At 10:30 p.m., Ye Fan takes Feng Yueying to Taicheng by high-speed rail.


    Ye Fan is still the first to return to the hometown of a woman, although it takes only two hours to ride the high-speed rail.


    After leaving the railway station, they are ready to take a taxi to find a place to live.


    "Yingying, where is your home? Let''s live in your house tonight," Ye Fan said.


    "No, look for a hotel in the city. My home is in the rural area of the suburbs, and there may be people from fanqiao guarding there," Feng Yueying hesitated.


    Ye Fan said happily: "that''s not right. You can tell fan Qiao that we are here, so that we don''t have to go to him and waste time.".


    Feng Yueying sighed, "I really don''t know what you think, well, but you must not be careless. If something happens to you, I can''t forgive myself all my life.".


    Ye Fan smiles happily and reaches out to touch the woman''s face. "You see, you care so much about me, but also say it has nothing to do with me. You obviously like me.".


    "I I didn''t mean that... " Feng Yueying''s heart is in a mess and her face is flushed.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much. He took the woman to a taxi and drove to Feng Yueying''s home.


    Because it was very smooth on the road in the evening, more than half an hour later, they arrived at fengjiaqiao village.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. Although it is night, we can still look at the vast paddy fields and crops.


    "Yingying, the environment in your hometown is very good. There is no air in the city," Ye Fan said.


    "Feng Yueyu" is still a lot of mud under your feet, so that you can walk in a bit of mud.


    Ye Fan also doesn''t matter, and women around a few bends, came to a two-story house door.


    The door was open, and the walls of the courtyard were covered with all kinds of vicious words for debt collection.


    In the living room on the first floor of the house, the lights are bright. At a table of eight immortals, there are six or seven small gangsters, smoking, drinking, playing cards and bullfighting.


    Feng Yueying saw that her family had been made a mess. Her eyes were full of pity and anger.


    Ye Fan walked into the room and immediately attracted the attention of this group of thugs.


    "Are you waiting for me so late?" Ye Fan grinned.


    The yellow hair with a silver necklace at the head, seeing ye fan, immediately pulled out a picture that he didn''t know where to get it.


    "Yes, it''s true that master Fan said it, brothers! This is the one surnamed Ye! "


    Several thugs don''t talk much nonsense at all. They lose the cards in their hands and rush towards Ye Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    0195


    these people are all experts in fighting, but in Ye Fan''s eyes, they are just like a group of three-year-old dolls.


    Ye Fan grabs one with one hand and throws it on the cement ground outside. No one can bring any trouble to Ye Fan.


    Feng Yueying looks at men as if throwing sandbags, throwing these gangsters out alive, completely stunned.


    For a moment, these gangsters screamed one after another, breaking their arms and legs one by one. They didn''t even know how they were thrown out.


    After Ye Fan finished solving the gang, he clapped his hands and said, "tell fan Qiao that I have arrived, and it''s easy to say I want to recover the debt, but it''s his fault to arrest people. Tomorrow is the deadline for releasing people. If something happens to Feng yuanxiong, fan Qiao himself will not want to live.".


    The Yellow haired gangster covered his broken arm, and with a cruel remark, he retreated, "you You boy, wait! Master fan will let you see the king of hell tomorrow


    Shouting and shouting, a group of people ran away, did not dare to stay for a moment.


    After waiting for someone else to leave, Feng Yueying walked into the house and looked around her house. She said with red eyes, "I haven''t come back for a long time. I didn''t expect to come back this time. My home is like this.".


    "Chaos, put it in order, it''s no big deal," Ye Fan went to the corner of the wall, picked up the broom and dustpan, said with a smile: "I''ll help you clean it, men and women match, work is not tired.".


    Feng Yueying looked at the man''s relaxed smile, and her gloomy mood was also released. She seemed to have a landing and a dependence, so she nodded with a smile.


    They cleaned the house together. They were busy until two o''clock in the morning. At last, they sorted out the mess of the house.


    To sleep time, Feng Yueying with Ye Fan into their parents'' bedroom.


    "You sleep here. I''ll sleep in my room," Feng said.


    Ye Fan is a pull woman, solemnly said: "Yingying, I''m afraid that in case of bad guys coming in in in the early morning, I have no time to protect you, you''d better sleep with me.".


    Looking at Ye Fan''s serious face, Feng Yueying can''t tell what the man''s intention is, whether he really wants to protect her or what other ideas are.


    "Yingying, don''t you believe me?" Ye Fan looks disappointed.


    "No No, I know. Let''s go together. "Feng Yueying doesn''t want to think about it. She''s just a little nervous.


    Because of the cold weather, they didn''t need to take a bath. After simply washing, they went to bed.


    Although they are each covered with a quilt, but after all, the same bed and pillow, two people or the first time.


    The light went out and the room was dark.


    Feng Yueying didn''t have a good rest these days. She was very tired all at once, but she couldn''t sleep because of her worries.


    Ye Fan doesn''t need to sleep at all. He hopes to have a good chat with women in the dead of night.


    "Yingying, I have never had a chance to ask you, where did you know that I married Qingxue?"


    Feng Yueying, with her back to the man, was silent for a moment and said, "it''s the old lady. She told me..."


    Ye Fan also confirmed the conjecture in his heart. In fact, if it was not su Qingxue''s story, it was mostly Bi Shuqin''s work.


    However, Bi Shuqin is for her granddaughter''s sake, which is irrefutable.


    "Yingying, you get closer, let me hold you", Ye Fan lifted up his quilt and wanted to drill into the woman''s quilt.


    But Feng Yueying avoided a little and said, "you don''t want to be like this. You are the husband of general manager su. We can''t do this..."


    Ye Fan sighed, "if you listen to grandma, you should know that I married Qingxue partly because of the company''s shares.


    Of course, I don''t deny that I also like light snow, but I also like you. Don''t you really feel for me


    "Since you are married to Mr. Su, you can''t like me any more..."


    "Why? How can I control people''s flesh? "Ye Fan said.


    "So This is not right, "Feng Yueying did not know how to explain.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "unless you don''t like me, I won''t give up on you. I told you, did you forget?"


    Feng Yueying is silent, curled up in the quilt, biting red lips, dare not speak.


    Ye Fan thought for a while, thought of an idea, and said, "Yingying, I remember the last time I watched a thriller movie with you, you are not afraid at all. How about I tell you a ghost story tonight? Try your guts? "


    Feng Yueying''s delicate body trembles. Why do men have to tell ghost stories this evening? It''s not the same thing as watching a movie


    Seeing that the woman didn''t respond, Ye Fan began to say: "there used to be a couple who often quarreled. One day, due to the fierce quarrel, the husband picked up a fruit knife in a fit of anger and killed his wife.


    The husband secretly took his wife''s body to the mountain to bury it. He was afraid that the child would ask his mother when he came home. He also tried his best to think about a set of words.But the first day passed, the second day passed Until the sixth day, the child didn''t ask about his mother. The husband thought it was strange, and finally he couldn''t help asking the child


    "Son, aren''t you sad that you haven''t seen your mother for so many days? Why don''t you ask your mother where she is? "


    Unexpectedly, the child looked at his father in confusion and said, "no, it''s just curious, Dad, why do you have to carry your mother all the time"... "


    The voice just fell, Feng Yueying whole Jiao body suddenly turned, rushed to Ye Fan''s arms.


    Ye Fan hugged the woman and smelled the woman''s hair and said with a smile, "Yingying, you see, you still like me very much.".


    "You''re going to die Tell this story How can I sleep... " Feng Yueying is almost scared to cry, heart fluttering.


    Ye Fan reached out and picked up the woman''s chin. He couldn''t help but kiss her head down.


    In the dark, Feng Yueying opened her beautiful eyes, and her fear was instantly resolved, followed by the warmth of melting winter snow.


    After a long time, two people''s lips separate, leaf fan stroked the woman''s hair, "sleep, tomorrow, things will end.".


    Feng Yueying''s head is dizzy. Her heart is like rippling on the surface of a warm lake. It is quiet and comfortable, which makes her fall asleep gradually


    At dawn, in the morning, the people of fanqiao did not come immediately, which made Ye Fan feel quite strange.


    Feng Yueying gets up and makes some simple breakfast. After serving the man, she lets Ye Fan wear slippers and takes a pair of shoes from Ye Fan.


    "Yingying, what are you doing?" Ye Fan goes to the grain drying ground and finds Feng Yueying washing the shoes with a brush.


    Feng Yueying looked back and laughed, "you stepped on a lot of mud last night. I''ll help you wash it.".


    Ye fanleng in situ, staring at the woman, which makes Feng Yueying a little embarrassed, asked: "why look at me like this?"


    "In addition to my mother, you are the first woman to wash shoes for me," Ye Fan said. Even in the welfare home, he washed the shoes himself.


    Feng Yueying looks solidified, and then his face is suffused with a trace of blush, and then continues to wipe.


    The atmosphere was a little ambiguous, and Feng Yueying didn''t know how to answer. She had to ask, "where are we going to wait? Why hasn''t fan Qiao sent anyone here? "


    Ye Fan also feels strange. According to reason, when things happened last night, fan Qiao should look for someone to deal with him.


    After a long time, he is also afraid that Feng yuanxiong will have an accident. Ye Fan plans to take the initiative to find fan Qiao.


    So, Ye Fan called the number that fan Qiao called before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    0196


    soon, the phone was connected.


    "Ye, you are not afraid of death!? I don''t have time to look for you. Do you dare to call me? " Fan Qiao was very angry and laughed back.


    Ye Fan said, "I''ve been waiting for you all night. You won''t be driven away by me, and you won''t dare to come out to see me?"


    "Fart! I''m afraid of you alone!? If I had not been unable to walk in the sanatorium, I would have taken someone to kill you! If you want to run, take advantage of it now, or you will find a good man waiting to collect your corpse! " Fan Qiao scolded.


    Ye Fan wondered, "sanatorium? Which sanatorium are you in


    "Ha ha You boy, are you going to take the initiative to deliver it to the door? " Fan Qiao was also happy. For the first time, he sent someone to chase after the debt, or the first time someone took the initiative to kill him.


    Ye Fan said: "I don''t want to waste time, report your position, I will naturally find you, if you are afraid, then when I did not say, I can find it myself.".


    "Afraid!? I''ve been a fan Qiao for 30 years, but I don''t know how to write! If you want to die, come on! "


    Fan Qiao doesn''t talk much nonsense. He directly tells Ye Fan that he is in Qingyang sanatorium. Feng yuanxiong is also detained by his people. If ye fan wants to save people, he can go there directly.


    Ye Fan says to Feng Yueying, and Feng Yueying frowns.


    "Qingyang sanatorium It seems that it is a private high-end convalescent institution run by the Oriental family. There must be a lot of people from the Oriental family, "said Feng Yueying.


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t care, "fan Qiao should have been dragged down by something. If we want to save uncle fan, we must as soon as possible, while he is not idle to hurt uncle Feng.".


    Feng Yueying is also worried about his father, not too much, nodded to agree.


    It took them more than an hour to arrive at Qingyang sanatorium, which is also a famous private luxury medical institution in eastern province, and a major source of income for the Oriental family.


    Here, the common people can''t afford the convalescence.


    It is said that at the earliest time, the organization also did some organ trading in the black market, making huge profits for the Oriental family.


    However, with the strict control of Xia state, the Oriental family could only turn the sanatorium into a legal medical institution, but it was still open to the rich.


    After getting off the bus, they walked through a long avenue before they entered the gate of the sanatorium.


    Just about to enter the door, there were a dozen burly men in black bodyguards'' clothing, surrounded the two.


    Ye Fan laughs with ease. Sure enough, as soon as he enters the territory of the Oriental family, the battle of the bodyguard is different.


    A man with short hair and a scar on his eyebrow corner is the only one wearing a gray tie. The material of his suit also looks more upscale.


    "Are you fan Qiao?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "Master fan didn''t have time to pay attention to you. He asked me to ask you to take the money, one million yuan. After giving the money, we will release people," the man said.


    Feng Yueying angrily said, "isn''t it 830000!? How come it''s a million again? "


    "If you hurt Mr. Fan''s brother, you will naturally have to pay for the medical expenses. This one million yuan is still a small amount." the man''s face was cold.


    "I want to talk to fan Qiao face-to-face. The money belongs to the money. The hostages should be released first," Ye Fan said.


    The leading man sneered, "are you mentally disabled? How dare you run here without money? If you don''t go away, believe it or not, you''ll be arrested. You can take off what you have in your stomach to exchange money for debt! "


    Ye Fan was too lazy to argue more, "tell me where fan Qiao is.".


    "If you want to know where Mr. Fan is, you should pass me first." With a wave of his hand, scar said, "catch them!"


    A group of bodyguards immediately rushed to Feng Yueying, two toward Feng Yueying, the others were all greeting Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan blocks the woman behind him. Facing the bodyguards coming from all sides, he stands up directly and kicks around the woman several times in a row.


    Simple and rough long leg straight attack, one by one bodyguards kick out upside down.


    Scar man originally thought that ye fan had some skills, but he could deal with those punks.


    These bodyguards have been strictly trained, and most people can''t get close to them. How come they can''t defend one foot under Ye Fan!?


    Scar man is cautious. After looking for an opportunity he thinks he can, he quickly steps forward and takes Ye Fan''s abdomen with a hook!


    Ye Fan side to him, do not look, left hand hit scar man''s wrist.


    "Ah If the scar man was shocked, his whole hand was numb and he stepped back several steps.


    Ye Fan glanced back at him and said, "the day after tomorrow, Xiaocheng''s real Qi is OK, but it''s a pity that your snake boxing is not sharp enough.".


    "You Who the hell are you? " The scar man''s face is uncertain. He is not only able to see through his accomplishments, but also to see through his fist moves. Naturally, he can''t fight any more.


    Ye Fan said helplessly, "did you know my name? There''s so much nonsense. Come on, where is fan Qiao? "The scar man''s face was bitter. He knew that he had kicked the iron plate, so he had to answer: "Mr. Fan is in the operating room..."


    "Operating room? What operation is fan Qiao doing Ye Fan wondered, is this guy sick?


    "No, it''s our little Lord who is in the operation. Mr. Fan and several other masters of the hall are waiting there..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered, "you little master It''s from the Oriental family, Dongfang Ming? "


    "Naturally, who else can there be, except for the little master who calls from the east?" Scar man said.


    Ye Fan thought about it and said strangely, "you say that fan Qiao and his gang are waiting here. Is it difficult to say that this operation is very dangerous?"


    The scar man''s face was heavy. "Shaozhu''s heart was not good since childhood, and he has been delayed in surgery, of course, because of the high risk Wait a minute. Why do you ask so much? "


    "Heart surgery?" Ye fanle said, "interesting, take me to have a look.".


    "Sir, you are better than me in martial arts, but you should not be too good a person. You have to disturb doctors when they operate. Do you think the Oriental family is really afraid of you?"


    Ye Fan was speechless and chuckled: "who said he was going to make trouble? I don''t understand other operations, but heart surgery, I''m a cardiac surgeon. What''s wrong? Maybe I can help.


    "What? Are you a cardiac surgeon? " Scar man is shocked.


    Feng Yueying remembers that at the sanatorium in Huahai, Ye Fan seemed to say that he was a doctor of cardiac surgery, but she had never seen Ye Fan''s medical skills. She was not sure what kind of man he was.


    "Well, if I intrude, I may interfere with their operation. Do you think it''s better to take me in? Or do I have to do it? " Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Scar man was embarrassed, but he had no choice but to nod, "your honor I hope you don''t make a mess.


    "Don''t worry, I still have some medical ethics," Ye Fan said with a smile. He has begun to wonder whether he can take the opportunity to solve the problem from a better angle.


    Feng Yueying followed the man silently and asked in a low voice, "Ye Fan, is this not good? There must be people from Qingyang society... "


    "Come all come, you can believe me, I have plans in my heart," Ye Fan comforted a smile, let the woman rest assured.


    After entering a building in the sanatorium, Ye Fan found that the facilities here are indeed very advanced and perfect. Compared with the general national high-level hospitals, they are only strong but not weak. No wonder they can operate directly here.


    Came to the door of an operating room, outside stood a large number of people, most of whom were well-dressed and imposing.


    And a large number of bodyguards are around the outside, not allowing ordinary people to get close to the operating room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    0197


    seeing the scar man with Ye Fan and Feng Yueying, a group of bodyguards immediately surrounded him.


    "What''s the situation?" A bodyguard.


    The man with scar is a man with grey hair and an inch head. He reports: "Mr. Fan, Mr. Ye has arrived..."


    The gray haired middle-aged man''s face was fierce, a pair of thick eyebrows squeezed together. Hearing this, he turned back and immediately looked at Ye Fan.


    "It''s you!? It''s really coming... " Fan Qiao angrily said, "what''s the situation?"!? Why did you bring it here!? Didn''t you get him? "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fan. The villain is not Mr. Ye''s opponent..." Scar man said with shame: "Mr. Ye also said that he was a doctor in cardiac surgery. He wanted to come and see Shaozhu''s operation. He said that he might be able to help.".


    Fan Qiao scolded: "let him go! This goods is a small assistant, how to know what medical skill?! You can''t even play such a role. I''ll pay a lot of money to get you an egg! "


    Fan Qiao yelled angrily, "Why are you still in a daze?"!? Go and get the goods! "


    The voice has just cried down, but there is a more powerful voice, shouting a - "wait a minute!"


    A group of bodyguards, who were about to take off, looked back at a mature middle-aged man in a gray windbreaker with gray hair.


    Compared with some other people, the man''s temperament is superior and powerful.


    "President, I''m sorry to disturb you. If I can''t solve this small matter, I''m going to arrest them..." Fan Qiao''s face was hot, for fear that the man would punish him.


    This man is the head of the Oriental family, the president of Qingyang society, Dongfang Bai.


    Oriental white eyes like a knife, through the crowd, looking at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is not afraid at all and naturally looks at Dongfang Bai.


    Facing each other''s eyes, Dongfang Bai narrowed his eyes. Few young people could look at him but did not retreat. He was surprised and said, "if you dare to take a woman and come here alone, you are a man.".


    Fan Qiao listened and his eyes turned. He immediately understood and reached out to let those bodyguards back away.


    Dongfang Bai asked, "young man, what happened between you and fan Qiao?"


    Ye Fan didn''t hide it. He told Feng yuanxiong''s story again and said, "if we owe money, we can find a way to pay it back. After all, it''s natural for us to repay debts. But it''s not appropriate to arrest people if they don''t agree. ".


    Dongfang Bai pondered and looked at the fan bridge on one side: "did you catch people?"


    Fan Qiao blushed and said, "president, I caught Feng yuanxiong because he tried to escape once!"


    "My father wants to come to Huahai to find me, not to run away! My salary is hundreds of thousands a year. I can definitely raise money if you give me time. It''s too much for you to arrest my father if you don''t understand anything! " Feng Yueying immediately argued.


    "I don''t know who he''s looking for!"!? There are more people who owe money and run away! " Fan Qiao yelled in a loud voice.


    "Shut up!" Dongfang Bai yelled, then sighed, "usually you are under a Ming, I don''t care about you.


    today is not the world we has the final say, and your rough handling will bring trouble to Qingyang sooner or later.


    When fan Qiao heard this, he immediately knelt on the ground in fear: "president, I know I was wrong, I dare not!"


    Dongfang Bai said: "get up. Although you are wrong about this, it''s reasonable for you to pay back the debt. As the president of Qingyang society, I will not treat my own people badly.".


    Said, Oriental white hope to Ye Fan two people, "people, can release, but you hurt our Qingyang association people, and did not return the money first, this matter, there must be a statement.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I don''t have money for the moment, but I can do something for your son''s operation. I think this money is nothing compared with your son''s life. ".


    On hearing this, everyone looked at each other, and felt that ye fan was really crazy.


    "President, this kid brags and doesn''t draft. I think he has no money at all, so he wants to fool us," said a hall leader.


    "Yes, the life of the young master can''t be joked about."


    Dongfang Bai reached out and motioned to everyone to be quiet and grinned: "just now you said that you are a cardiac surgeon?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "such as fake replacement.".


    "My son is already undergoing surgery, and he is one of the best cardiac surgeons in the whole summer, Professor Yang Boyun. I don''t know if you have heard of it. In a word, even if you have the ability to help, it''s already too late.".


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and said with a playful smile, "although I don''t know the man named Yang Boyun, I don''t think the operation is so simple.


    If the doctor you invited is really so powerful, the atmosphere here will not be so heavy. The people like fan Qiao will not gather here and watch.


    I heard just now that your son''s heart has been bad since he was a child. It should be a congenital heart disease. This kind of disease can not be operated until he grows up. It is obvious that the success rate is low, so you don''t start it, right? "Dongfang''s eyebrows wrinkled. Indeed, the operation was very difficult, and it was determined that the operation method was not good. In addition, the medical technology was not so advanced at that time, so it was delayed.


    Ye Fan continued: "of course, I just want to say my opinion. If you believe me, you can show me the test report and surgical plan of Dongfang Ming. Maybe I can give a 100% successful surgical plan.".


    Dongfang Bai hesitates. After all, he is eager to love her son. Although he feels suspicious, he still thinks it''s good to have a try.


    Soon, Dongfang Bai ordered his men to give ye fan the medical records and various examination materials of Dongfang Ming.


    After a quick look at Ye Fan, he looked at CT again. After a while of thinking, he looked at the simple surgical plan.


    "So No way, "Ye Fan muttered.


    "What can''t?" Dongfang Bai was nervous immediately.


    Ye Fan raised his head and said, "Professor Yang Boyun only used the most basic aortic replacement surgery. However, Dongfang Ming''s condition is relatively serious. This kind of operation alone has a low success rate and cannot be cured.".


    Because the people present did not understand the professional things, they did not say a word. Even Feng Yueying was afraid to speak.


    Seeing that everyone was confused, Ye Fan had to say, "President Dongfang, if you want your son to recover safely, you''d better stop the operation now and I''ll do it for him..."


    "Are you kidding me!? What kind of person are you? Why should you interrupt the operation because of your words!? Professor Yang was invited here with a lot of money Cried one of the hall leaders.


    Ye Fan said faintly: "since I dare to say so, naturally there is my reason. If you don''t believe it, you can let me confront the professor face to face and see what he will say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    0198


    Dongfang Bai squinted and asked, "the operation has started for at least 25 minutes, is there still time?"


    "It''s time, but if it''s too late, it may be really late," Ye Fan said.


    Dongfang Bai is such a son, dare not trust big, "OK, I just trust you once!"


    Soon, Dongfang Bai ordered a nurse to run in and tell Yang Boyun that the operation should be stopped first.


    Ye Fan is changed into a green operating suit, disinfection, into the operating room.


    has the final say that what is the Oriental family''s private medical institution, so everything is white in the East.


    Through the live video communication in the operating room, people outside can also see and hear what happened inside, so as to avoid any accidents.


    "President, Ye Fan''s Kung Fu is very high. I''m afraid he will do harm to the little master," fan Qiao whispered.


    Dongfang Bai glanced at Feng Yueying standing behind his eyes and said, "his woman is in our hands. He won''t be any better.".


    Fan Qiao suddenly, the original Oriental White is to consider this layer, also did not say anything more.


    At this time, Yang Boyun in the operating room has taken off his mask and looks angry.


    As an experienced expert and professor in his fifties, he was the first time that his operation was forced to be interrupted. He said that he would like to reconsider the operation plan.


    "Mr. Dongfang! What''s the meaning of this? Is my technique still to be doubted!?


    I am a top expert in the field of cardiac surgery in China. My aortic replacement surgery has set a new record in the field of cardiac surgery in China! " Yang Bo''s face turned red with anger.


    Dongfang Bai said through the microphone, "Professor Yang, please understand the pains of being a father. I just want to improve the success rate as much as possible.


    If the young man really has no real talent, I will let him out at once! I''ll make it up to you! "


    "Hum!" Yang Boyun squinted at Ye Fan and found that ye fan was beside the operating table. Looking at the operation site, he was even more unhappy: "go away! I don''t have the time to waste time with a fledgling kid like you! "


    Ye Fan sighed and looked back: "you can''t do this. If you use aortic replacement alone, the patient can''t be cured.".


    "What are you talking about!? What do you know? "


    Ye Fan asked, "didn''t you find that dongfangming''s heart is not only aortic stenosis, but also left ventricular outflow tract stenosis caused by ventricular septum hypertrophy?"


    Yang Boyun frowned. Hearing Ye Fan''s words, he can know that ye fan is not a troublemaker who doesn''t know anything.


    "Of course I know, but it''s not a big problem," Yang said.


    "Fart! In the eyes of a doctor, there is no so-called small problem at all! That''s a stupid remark Ye Fan scolded directly.


    "You I beg your pardon? You dare to scold me... "


    Ye Fan interrupted: "his cardiomyopathy has led to arrhythmia. If left ventricular outflow tract stenosis is left alone, it may lead to the problem of not being able to get rid of the artificial cardiopulmonary machine!


    Therefore, in addition to aortic valvuloplasty with its own valve, we should also do left ventricular outflow tract dilatation and ablation to prevent ventricular tachycardia!


    You just use artificial valve replacement rubbish surgical plan, will kill him


    Yang Boyun was stunned at the spot, and some of them couldn''t react. He shook his head and said, "no no, it isn''t! You''re talking nonsense! How can this be done!? I''ve been a doctor for decades, and I''ve been doing it! "


    "That''s because you haven''t met this kind of patient before. It doesn''t mean that your surgical plan must be correct," Ye Fan said, facing the camera: "President Dongfang, I suggest you let him out. I''ll do this operation to ensure your son''s recovery.".


    Yang Boyun yelled: "no! Mr. Dongfang, this is my operation! I can cure your son, the contract has been signed, please rest assured, I will not fail! "


    Dongfang Bai squinted and pondered and said, "since Professor Yang is so confident, you can continue, Ye Fan. You can stay in the operating room. Unless there is something wrong with Professor Yang, you can''t intervene.".


    Ye Fan frowns. Dongfang Bai is not a medical expert, and may not understand what they are talking about.


    After thinking about it, we can only do this for the time being. We can''t fight in the operating room. That will only kill Dongfang Ming on the operating table.


    "Well, I''ll watch first," Ye Fan went to the wall and watched.


    Yang Boyun is holding back his strength. Although he is not happy, Ye Fan is still there, but he intends to use his years of experience of rapid surgery to completely correct his name!


    Returning to the operating table, Yang Boyun said: "we continue to carry out aortic valve replacement with mechanical valve for aortic stenosis caused by congenital aortic valve bivalvization Now put in a 16 mm valve... "


    "Yes," the assistants and nurses next to him continued to move.


    Yang Boyun was very fast. In a few minutes, he put the valve in place.Looking at everything is very smooth, Yang Boyun complacently looked at Ye Fan, "boy, you are still far from it!"


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "you don''t need cardioplegia?"


    "No!" Yang Boyun disdained, "I know what I''m doing.".


    However, when Yang Boyun was proud of himself, a heart rate monitor nearby suddenly made a strange noise!


    "No! Dr. Yang! VT and VF are coming up! The patient''s heart rate is too fast! "


    For a moment, Yang Boyun''s face suddenly changed, and Dongfang Bai and others outside looked awe inspiring when they saw this scene!


    "Professor Yang! What''s going on? " Dongfang Bai roars at the microphone.


    Yang Boyun had a cold sweat on his forehead. He was also at a loss. He didn''t know why. He had to shout: "prepare the electrode plate quickly! charge! Defibrillation first


    The nurse brought two electrode plates. Yang Boyun did not say a word. After charging, he put them on the fast beating heart.


    After the shock, the heart still did not stabilize.


    "Professor Yang, would you like a heart massage?" An assistant asked nervously.


    Yang Boyun''s legs began to tremble, and his face was pale and said, "come on! Do it


    "Ah? I I do it! " Assistant also muddled, unexpectedly is not Yang Boyun to come by himself?


    sighed as like as two peas in the wall. He went to the camera and said, "the president of the East, we will drag on..." You can''t save your son.


    "Dongfang Bai is also in a state of confusion, and does not care too much," Mr. Ye! As long as you can save my son, the money owed, this account, all write off! Please


    This is what ye fan wanted. After smiling, he went over and pushed Yang Boyun aside. Then he said, "me! Rebuild artificial heart and lung! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    0199


    after Yang Boyun was pushed away, he gritted his teeth and said, "what are you doing!? I have a way! I just need to clear the obstruction of the outflow tract, and then through the mitral valve, I''ll


    "No way!" Ye Fan said coldly, "if you do that, it is likely that normal mitral valve will also be damaged. You really don''t have such experience.".


    "I..." Yang Boyun''s face turned white and red, and his mouth was completely blocked.


    Seeing this scene, Dongfang Bai is more convinced that ye fan is really more professional and roars: "Yang Boyun! Get out of here! Don''t interrupt Mr. Ye''s operation! My son made a mistake. I was the first to kill you! "


    Yang Boyun was scared out of his wits and ran out of the operating room dejectedly.


    All the people in the operating room looked at Ye Fan, who put on a mask and said, "give me the scalpel..."


    The assistant on the side hesitated, "doctor, what are you going to do Can we have a foundation... "


    Ye Fan had no choice but to simply say, "I plan to make a small incision from the apex of the left ventricle first. Assistant No. 1, you will make a parallel incision along the direction of the left anterior descending branch. Don''t neglect the width of the suture during suturing..."


    Ye Fan quickly finished a set of procedures, and this group of elites immediately understood Ye Fan''s intention.


    One by one, all eyes were bright, and I felt that the prospect of this operation was suddenly connected!


    "Scalpel, can I have it?" Ye Fan reached out to the nurse.


    "Yes The nurse handed it up immediately.


    More sails, no more up and down


    Outside the operating room, a group of Qingyang Hui Renshi and Feng Yueying, who watched the video, felt a burst of wonder.


    As if ye fan started to dominate the operation, the rhythm of the whole operation team changed, and the whole atmosphere was different.


    Ye Fan is just like a general who arranges troops, so that everyone on the operating table can swing with the highest efficiency and achieve the best results.


    "Why is he so fast..." Yang Boyun, who has been standing outside the operating room, is also directly stupid when he sees Ye Fan''s hand speed.


    Beside the operating table, Ye Fan has finished the first step and started the second step.


    "Start ablation. Give me the radiofrequency ablation pen Radiofrequency ablation, timing begins... "


    Ye Fan''s technique is flowing, and soon the ablation is finished.


    "From now on, left ventricular outflow tract dilatation," Ye Fan Road.


    "Yes!..." A group of medical staff responded to their fate, and their confidence increased.


    When ye fan''s fingers reached into the heart, he asked again, "how long has the cardioplegia been infused?"


    "It''s been ten minutes," one of the assistants replied.


    "This is hypertrophic cardiomyopathy surgery, continue infusion After the resection, the body temperature will be restored Send back the blood from the blood recovery machine... "


    Ye Fan gives instructions step by step, and does not stop at the same time.


    When a group of medical staff were overjoyed, assistant No. 1 found a big problem and suddenly exclaimed, "doctor! This The suture of the prosthetic valve is loose and is separating! "


    As soon as he said this, the people beside the operating table fell into the bottom again.


    Dongfang Bai asked loudly to the microphone, "what''s the situation!? Isn''t it just fine? "


    Ye Fan frowned, looked at the camera and said, "just now that Doctor Yang, in order to show me his speed, stitched so sloppily, no problem is strange.".


    "What..." When Dongfang Bai heard this, his eyes got angry and looked back at Yang Boyun. If Dongfang Ming''s operation had not been finished, he would have killed this guy immediately.


    Yang Boyun was so scared that he almost peed his pants. However, it was his surgical error that he could not be refuted.


    "Mr. Ye! Save my son Dongfang Bai yelled at the microphone, his eyes were red.


    At the edge of the operating table, Ye Fan pondered for a moment and then said, "now Autologous pulmonary valve transplantation.


    WOW!


    The entire operating room screamed.


    "Doctor! This operation, too difficult!? In this case, the patient''s pulmonary valve is autologous, and the separated artificial valve is replaced, and then the artificial valve is implanted on the side of the removed pulmonary valve This It''s too late... "


    Ye Fan said: "you just need to come according to what I said, there is nothing too late.".


    Dongfang Bai and others didn''t understand what it meant at all. They only went back to ask Yang Boyun, "what''s the solution, Mr. Ye said?"


    Yang Boyun was a little confused when he heard it. He just shivered and said, "well It''s a very difficult operation. Once successful, it will greatly reduce the probability of reoperation, but I think I think it may fail That''s too hard... "


    "Will it fail? Is there any other way? "


    Yang Boyun shook his head. "It''s like That''s the only way to do it... "


    "Damn it! Blame you! Now I have to take risks Dongfang Bai was so angry that he kicked Yang Boyun over.At this moment, Ye Fan has already started surgery.


    "Left and right coronary arteries, selective infusion of cardioplegia..."


    Ye Fan continued to give instructions while operating the scalpel.


    When people see Ye Fan''s amazing hand speed and exquisite and meticulous skills, they finally understand why Ye Fan dares to use high-difficulty surgery at such a time, and make great efforts to turn the tide.


    Ye Fan is just like a machine. It is precise without any unnecessary movement


    "Aortic valve root reconstruction completed Pulmonary valve reconstruction without stents... "


    Step by step operation, steady and fast, as if not in surgery, but in the outline of a wonderful art, fascinating.


    Outside the operating room, Yang Boyun watched Ye Fan''s operation, but his legs softened and he knelt directly on the ground.


    The old professor mumbled to himself in disbelief: "it''s so great Who the hell is he... "


    Even if Dongfang Bai and others don''t know professional things, they all understand that ye fan is really completing a great operation!


    When Feng Yueying looks at the man''s attentive eyes, her eyes are glistening and full of love.


    I still remember the first intimate contact between them. Ye Fan looked at her sprained foot for her. He also said that he could be a doctor of bruises.


    I didn''t expect Men''s medical skills, even so high as to make a country''s top medical professor kneel down!


    Feng Yueying didn''t dare to think about how many secrets he had. But she knew that the man she liked more and more made her unable to extricate herself.


    Finally, when ye fan opened his mouth and said "separate the artificial heart and lung machine", the operation was over!


    A group of medical staff on the edge of the operating table can hardly believe it. They look at Ye Fan with glowing eyes.


    "Everyone''s hard work," Ye Fan took off his mask and didn''t say much. He seemed to have done a trivial thing and left the operating room.


    A group of medical staff almost watched Ye Fan go out, each with a look of reverence.


    Even Dongfang Bai, a group of people from Qingyang society outside the operating room, could see their scalp numb and their blood was boiling. They never thought that they could feel such a shocking power from an operation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    0200


    when ye fan came out of the operating room, Dongfang Bai took a group of people from the Qingyang society and looked at him with awe.


    "Mr. Ye, please allow me to apologize to you!" Dongfang Bai bowed respectfully.


    A group of people of the Qingyang Association saw that even the president had bowed, so they naturally bent down in a hurry.


    This scene, falls in Feng Yueying''s eyes, the shock in the woman''s heart has no words to express.


    There is no doubt that Ye Fan conquered the Qingyang society with medical skills!


    No matter how powerful people are, they are afraid of death. A good doctor is always respected.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I haven''t had an operation for a long time. My hands are a little bit raw, and the speed is a little slow, but your son is OK.


    President Dongfang, you don''t need to be so polite. I just hope that fan Qiao can release Feng yuanxiong. "


    "Mr. ye saved my son, and he is a benefactor of our Oriental family. Naturally, such a small matter is of no consequence." Dongfang Bai glanced back at fan Qiao.


    Fan Qiao already knew what to do and immediately asked the people below to release Feng yuanxiong.


    He was also glad that he had not touched Feng yuanxiong. Otherwise, if Feng yuanxiong lost his arm and broke his leg, he would not know how to explain it.


    "Mr. Ye, we will let you go. I will also give you a big reward for the cost of this operation," said Dongfang Bai zhengse.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "you don''t need money. Just offset the money Feng yuanxiong owes. Anyway, Qingyang society is not short of such small money.".


    On hearing this, Dongfang Bai could also accept, "Mr. Ye is such a happy man. He is not only young and promising, but also attaches great importance to love and righteousness. I hope to make friends with Mr. Ye. Can you invite Mr. Ye to have a few drinks in the elegant house?"


    Ye Fan looked at the time and it was time to have lunch, so he nodded and agreed.


    Walking out of the building, a middle-aged man in a dirty jacket and messy hair appeared outside.


    "Dad Feng Yueying saw the man and ran up with red eyes.


    When Feng yuanxiong saw his daughter, he was a little confused, and then he burst out tears of regret, "Yueying Why are you here Dad has no face to see you... "


    "Ye Fan brought me here, Ye Fan saved you," Feng Yueying said incoherently.


    "Ye Fan? Who is Ye Fan


    Ye Fan then stepped forward and said with a smile, "Uncle Feng, I am Ye Fan, Yingying''s boyfriend.".


    "You Are you my daughter''s boyfriend? " Feng yuanxiong looked at Ye Fan with some trepidation, his face full of confusion.


    Ye Fan said: "in detail, let''s talk about it later. Let''s find a place to wash uncle Feng, change your clothes, and talk about other things.".


    Dongfang Bai came up and said, "I''ll arrange this matter. Don''t worry, Mr. Ye.".


    With the words of Dongfang Bai, everything becomes very relaxed.


    Feng Yueying takes her father to the hotel of the nearby Oriental family to wash and change clothes. She also calls Ma Liying to let her mother come back for reunion.


    Ye Fan, on the other hand, went to a dining place with the people of Qingyang society.


    At the dinner table, fan Qiao blushed and flattered, offering several glasses of wine to Ye Fan for fear that ye fan would take revenge on him.


    But in fact, Ye Fan is not interested in wrestling with such a small role at all. Now that the Qingyang society has been very friendly to him, many things do not want to be investigated.


    After all, Ye Fan just wants to live a good life. It''s also a good choice to have a top five underground family as friends.


    Halfway through the meal, Dongfang Bai politely inquired, "Mr. Ye, Dr. ye, I hope you can stay in Taicheng for a few more days, and then help my daughter to see the heart?"


    "The daughter of the president of the Orient?" Ye Fan said in a strange way: "how, you have a daughter, the heart also had a problem?"


    "Ah..." Dongfang Bai sighed: "I have a daughter in middle age, but maybe it''s a genetic problem. My little daughter also has some congenital heart disease.


    Yang Boyun said that she wanted to operate on my daughter, but I think she was still so young that she didn''t dare to do it


    Mr. Ye''s medical skills are so excellent that if Mr. Ye is willing to have surgery, I can feel at ease.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart. No wonder he was so polite. He invited him to dinner. He bowed and flattered him. He was still begging for himself.


    However, as a parent, this Xin Ye Fan can understand, so he said: "you bring your daughter''s medical records, all kinds of examination data are required.".


    "Ready early", Dongfang Bai happily let a subordinate take a medical record bag.


    Ye Fan takes the bag, takes out all kinds of information inside, and quickly looks at it.


    "Oh It''s a ventricular septal defect, "Ye Fan nodded.


    "Yes, it''s the disease," Dongfang Bai asked nervously, "is it serious?"


    Ye Fan looked at it for a while and then continued: "the mount phenomenon of VSD is 25%. Color ultrasound imaging can clearly see that the defect is about one centimeter.Generally, more than 30% of the patients need surgery, and some of them are 15%. However, because of the impact on the overall circulation, surgery is required.


    However, this one from your daughter has no symptoms of pulmonary hypertension, neither does the mitral valve nor the right atrium, nor does the blood from the tricuspid valve appear countercurrent.


    When she grows up, these problems will naturally not be problems. I don''t think there is any need for surgery. "


    "Really!? Don''t you need it? " East white face a joy.


    Ye Fan nodded, "although I can''t say 100%, I don''t have to do surgery now. The chance of doing it in the future is very small. If something goes wrong, you can go to me directly.


    I estimate that Yang Boyun also knows that he just wants to cheat more operation expenses, so he can say that this kind of operation also needs to be done. ".


    Dongfang Bai heard this, and said angrily, "this son of a bitch, I''ll go back to him and settle accounts with him."


    Ye Fan curled his lips, and he was also truthful. He was not interested in how the professor, surnamed Yang, would end up.


    In the afternoon, Ma Liying received the news and went back to Taicheng by high-speed rail.


    Feng Yueying''s family finally reunited. The couple learned from Feng Yueying that ye fan was responsible for even sending Feng Xiaohui to the best hospital in magnesium.


    For a while, the couple are extremely grateful and respectful to Ye Fan, and are very pleased to find such a boyfriend for their daughter.


    Feng yuanxiong was extremely self reproached for what he had done. He earnestly begged Ye Fan to stay overnight. His family could make a good meal and invite Ye Fan to have a good meal.


    Ye Fan also enjoys the atmosphere of this ordinary family. The family is happy to eat in the village.


    However, when Ma Liying asked when they were considering when to get married, the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to deceive people, but she is interrupted by Feng Yueying.


    "Mom and Dad, what are you worried about? I''ll talk about it later. Now I''m busy with my work," Feng Yueying said angrily, and her eyes motioned to Ye Fan not to open her mouth.


    Ye Fan didn''t understand what a woman meant. After dinner, they came to the rice field in the village to discuss with each other privately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    0201


    "Yingying, why don''t you let me say it? I don''t want to cheat my uncle and aunt, "Ye Fan said.


    "It''s not cheating, it''s going to be later," corrected Feng Yueying.


    Ye Fan wondered, "why, isn''t the earlier you know, the better?"


    "What are you in a hurry? Sooner or later you will know. You have to have a rough and a bad wave. Besides, our relationship has not been determined yet." Feng Yueying bowed her head and whispered.


    Ye Fan wryly smile, "Ying Ying Ying, do you still refuse to forgive my marriage?"


    Feng Yueying shook her head and said, "I I just don''t think I deserve you... "


    "How can you think so?" Ye Fan frowned.


    Feng Yueying pointed to the direction of her home. "You see, my house, I''m just an ordinary woman from the countryside. I don''t have such an extraordinary background as general manager su.


    I''m not as good-looking as Su Zong, not as smart as Su Zong. I''m not as smart and capable as she is.


    As for you, although I don''t know what your background is, you are good at writing and martial arts, know all kinds of powerful people, and have such great medical skills.


    The longer I get in touch with you, the more I feel that you are far away from me. I am just a glimmer of light, but you are like the sun


    How can I have the face to stay by your side and always use you to light up my world... "


    Ye Fan is silent, looking at the woman''s face does not have the self-confidence appearance, also is the thought flies.


    He has never considered that some of the things he reveals will give women too much pressure.


    After the atmosphere froze for a while, Ye Fan laughed and asked, "is this what you want to tell me? You''re not blaming me for being married? "


    Feng Yueying shook her head. "I didn''t deserve to compare with Mr. Su. It''s natural for you to marry her..."


    "Then why do you refuse me Ye Fan asked.


    Feng Yueying was stunned and quickly explained, "I I''m not rejecting you, I''m just... "


    "You can feel unworthy of me, but you have no right to refuse me to treat you well. Even if you regard me as an unreasonable bully, I just want to possess you. What can you do?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Feng Yueying did not know.


    Ye Fan continued: "you keep saying that you are not worthy of me. In fact, these days, you have been rejecting me, but I am pursuing you. This seems to be inconsistent with what you said.".


    "That''s because I don''t deserve you to be nice to me..."


    "Why not? Are you not good to me? You''ll make breakfast for me, you''ll wash my shoes, you''ll be scared for me.


    It''s you who make me understand that it''s not just the things in bed when I''m with women. Isn''t that you''re changing me Ye Fan asked.


    Feng Yueying looks at the man with shining eyes. She seems to be crazy.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and put it on the woman''s shoulder. "Feng Yueying, whom I know, is full of self-confidence, rather than the present situation. Self complacency, do you think


    Feng Yueying a pair of plain hands, tightly clenched into a fist, after a long time, "Puff Chi" a smile, turned to look at the distant dark sky.


    "As if I knew The tone of an elder is obviously younger than me... "


    Ye fanle reached out and hugged the woman. "Next time you think about a person running away, just remember one thing. Even if you run to the ends of the earth, I can find you back, and then I''ll beat your ass hard, do you hear me.".


    "Well, I don''t want to run," Feng Yueying muttered.


    Ye fan kisses a woman''s hair. "You just need to remember one thing. At any time, you should believe in my ability. As long as you trust me, I won''t let you down..."


    "I know, I''ll talk to you about something later," Feng Yueying blushed and whispered: "Ye Fan Why do you do heart surgery? Did you study medicine before


    "I only know cardiac surgery, because there was a person who was very important to me and needed heart surgery, so I learned it for a year..." Ye Fan Road.


    "The man Is it cured? " Feng Yueying asked.


    Ye Fan''s eyes showed a touch of painful thoughts, and sighed, "I didn''t have a chance to save her..."


    Feng Yueying looks at a loss. Although she can''t understand what it means, she can feel the pain in Ye Fan''s words.


    Can''t help it, Feng Yueying reached out and hugged the man, and asked nothing more.


    The next morning, the two returned to Huahai on the high-speed rail. After all, they had to go to work. It was not good to leave for too long.


    Dongfang Bai is reluctant to give up. He would like to invite Ye Fan to the Dongfang family, but ye fan also refused. Others are proud to be a guest of Dongfang family, but he is too troublesome.


    Just came out from the high-speed railway station, ready to take a taxi to the company, but ye fan received a call from Aunt Jiang.


    "Ye Fan, where are you?" Aunt Jiang''s tone is very heavy.


    "I''m at the high-speed railway station. I''m just going back to the company. What''s wrong, aunt Jiang?" Ye Fan asked."Old lady Just gone, "Jiang Yuan said, suppressing deep grief.


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment. Although he had expected it, he still felt sorry and said, "did Xiaoxue know?"


    "That''s why I called you I can''t get in touch with Miss, I can''t get through to her phone, and there''s no one at home, "said Aunt Jiang perplexedly," isn''t miss with you? "


    Don''t worry about finding Xiaofan.


    Aunt Jiang also realized that the situation was not right and sighed: "Ye Fan, this is a critical moment for the Su family and Jinxiu group. I failed to take care of the young lady because I was with the old lady. It was my dereliction of duty.


    Now that you are her husband, it''s your responsibility to protect her from being hurt... "


    "Don''t worry, I can probably know what direction to look for," Ye Fan squinted.


    Ending the call with aunt Jiang, Ye Fan tries to call Su Qingxue''s mobile phone and office phone.


    The office phone, transferred to Chen Ya''s office, was picked up by Chen ya.


    "Chen ya, is Su in the company?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Ye Fan? I have to ask you, isn''t Su with you? " Chen Ya asked discontentedly.


    Ye Fan said, "no, when was the last time you saw Mr. Su?"


    "After working overtime last night What''s wrong with Mr. Su? " Chen Ya asked.


    Ye Fan was too lazy to explain to Chen Yaduo. After hanging up the phone, he said to Feng Yueying, "Yingying, I can''t go back to the company with you.".


    Feng Yueying asked nervously, "what''s wrong with Su?"


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "I don''t know what''s going on for the time being. You''ll go back to the company first. I''ll find some light snow.".


    Feng Yueying also knows that there is no time to delay, no longer ask what, let the man quickly go first, do not care about her.


    Ye Fan hit a car, straight to the defense Bureau.


    Because Su Qingxue was still missing for a short time, he could not report the case. Ye Fan went to Yao Zhengang directly and asked him to try to find Su Qingxue''s mobile phone location through satellite positioning. Unfortunately, the mobile phone signal could not be captured at all.


    Next, Ye Fan asked to mobilize the Bailu County video surveillance data.


    Yao Zhengang is also very cooperative. Although Ye Fan''s investigation is not in line with the rules, he also knows that he can''t stop it. He just keeps selling people.


    Mr. Ye, all the videos are here. The sports car that Miss Su drove last night returned to egret county and drove out at 7:30 this morning.


    Yao Zhengang pointed to the video surveillance and explained, "but on the way to the intersection of Yanji Road and Zhongcheng Road, Miss Su changed her original direction and went to a path that ran counter to the company.


    After that, there was no video recording of her car. Maybe the car was parked somewhere near there


    Ye Fan touched his chin, pondered for a moment, and said, "no The driver is not su Qingxue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    0202


    "ah?" Yao Zhengang a listen, full face puzzled, "Mr. Ye, this is not Miss Su''s sports car?"


    Ye Fan said: "the glass of this car is opaque, and it is impossible to capture the driver inside through the camera, so we only use the car to judge who is driving, but from the beginning to the end, it is not su Qingxue.".


    "Why do you think so?" Yao Zhengang asked.


    Ye Fan pointed to several small screens, captured by different cameras.


    "Take a look at the speed at which she drove this Maserati home yesterday. Every time she crossed the corner, she braked and accelerated again, and it took longer than when she was photographed today.


    There are two reasons. She is a girl and her driving skills are quite common, so her bending skills are very common.


    But today, when the car drove out, it took a relatively limited distance to cross the corner, which reduced the average time of two seconds.


    If a bend is like this, it''s OK. Every time you cross a corner, the speed will become faster, which is not normal.


    This way of driving is usually done by specially trained personnel in order to finish some tasks with every second.


    If I''m right, the driver should be the kidnapper, probably a mercenary or something


    Hearing Ye Fan say so, Yao Zhengang and others all went to calculate the time to cross the bend. It is really obvious that today''s speed has been increased!


    A cadre of defense Bureau people, have to admire, Ye Fan''s observation ability is really meticulous.


    "Mr. Ye, do you mean Miss Su was kidnapped before she went to work today?" Yao Zhengang was surprised.


    Ye Fan nodded, "and the other party was very professional, and deliberately drove her car once, trying to mislead our investigation and falsifying the time and place of her latest disappearance.


    Once we follow the survey direction designed by them, I''m afraid there will be no results in ten days and a half months, and we will be more and more biased.


    However, they have neglected one point, that is, people''s habitual way of thinking. After driving for a long time, some driving details will be fixed.


    Instinct will drive them to use their driving skills. They can''t feel it when they cross the corner two seconds faster Of course, it may be that you people are easy to deceive and do not think so carefully. "


    A group of people in the defense bureau are very ashamed. After all, they did not find out. If ye fan was not there, they would have gone to check the fake information.


    "I see. Mr. Ye is worthy of the admiration of General Wang and all of them. You can find out! What is hateful is that the gangster is too cunning! Where is Miss Su going now Yao Zhengang asked while flattering.


    Ye Fan said: "check all the vehicles passing around the house. Any vehicle whose entry and exit records are strange may be the group who kidnapped her.".


    After hearing the instructions, Yao Zhengang ordered people to look for it again.


    Fortunately, there are not many cars in and out of egret county. The only one that looks special is a small logistics truck.


    "Check the license plate of this car," Ye Fan said.


    Soon, the license plate was found out, not officially registered, but a forged license plate.


    "Mr. Ye, we finally tracked down the disappearance point of this truck. It was in lujiawan community in the north of the city. It was about to be demolished. There were many empty old houses. Most of the gangsters were there," Yao Zhengang said.


    Ye Fan nodded, "director Yao, it''s hard for you. Next I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to send someone to do it, so as not to frighten the snake.".


    "This Is it too dangerous Let''s send more people to improve the rescue efficiency. "Yao Zhengang also wants to find a chance to perform.


    "No, what they want is to seek money, otherwise they won''t go to great lengths to arrest people. They mislead us to investigate, just to buy time and facilitate their negotiation.


    According to the character of our general manager Su, it is impossible to compromise anything in a short time. If we do not compromise, we will not be hurt too much. Therefore, I will save her in time.


    On the contrary, as soon as the people of your defense Bureau pass by, they realize that the wind blows and the grass moves. In case of a cruel hand and a burning of jade and stone, everything will be over. ".


    Ye Fan is actually very clear, those people are mostly for the will of Bi Shuqin, for the shares of Jinxiu group, they will catch Su Qingxue.


    They don''t know the content of the will, so they can only talk about it first and oppress Su Qingxue to transfer shares.


    Although she is worried that Su Qingxue will suffer some flesh and blood pain, Ye Fan is convinced that Su Qingxue will not be in danger of life, because it is not the best result for either party.


    More than half an hour later, Ye Fan took a taxi to lujiawan community.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he felt that he was being monitored. This instinct of anti detection is also years of experience.


    It''s really professional Ye Fan murmured in his heart, but pretended not to find anything, continued to walk into the door of some dilapidated community.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dimly lit room, Su Qingxue is sitting on a chair. Her feet and hands are handcuffed. It is impossible to escape.At this time, a pair of women''s eyes, dead staring at a woman in front of her, with a sense of cold.


    "It''s been a long time since you didn''t eat hard and soft all night." the woman shook a document on her hand and said, "there''s not much left for 24 hours.


    Giving up your right of inheritance is the only way for you. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what they will do to you As you know, Junfeng is a child who never forgets you. ".


    "Tong Huizhen I always know that you and I are not in the same mind, but I did not expect that you would be mean to this point, "Su Qingxue said, with a trace of pain.


    After she went home last night, it was because of a phone call from Tong Huizhen that she opened the door unprepared and was kidnapped again.


    Otherwise, with the anti-theft and alarm devices in his mansion, the gangsters would not be so easy to break into and kidnap her.


    Su Qingxue knew that her stepmother wanted to fight for some property for Su Weiming, but she didn''t expect that she would fall in love with Zheng''s father and son.


    "Mean?" Tong Huizhen sneered: "who is despicable? Your whore mother, who sold meat, hooked up with my husband, and then you were born.


    You are just the daughter of a prostitute girl, but you still shamelessly become the master of the Su family and inherit the rich brocade group!?


    Old man and old woman, they are all crazy, people are old and useless, so you fooled me, but my brain is clear! You are such a mean, stinky girl. You are not worthy of robbing my son''s property that should belong to him! "


    "Nonsense! My mother knew my father before you. It was the decline of your children''s home that you tried to get close to my father!


    You think I don''t know? You were with Zheng Hongzhi at that time, but the old people of Zheng family disliked you, so you came to my father Su Qingxue hit back.


    Tong Huizhen''s face turned red and white, and said, "Stinky girl, how dare you talk back when you come here at this time?"!? Look at me... "


    Without waiting for Tong Huizhen to finish speaking, the door of the room opens, and Zheng Hongzhi, a gloomy face, and Zheng Junfeng and his son, who look complicated, come in.


    "Huizhen, we need to move a place first." Zheng Hongzhi is wearing a black coat and his hair is quite white.


    Tong Huizhen turned back and said in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ye Fan, I''ve found it," Zheng Hongzhi frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    0203


    "what!? Didn''t the leader of the "wandering soul" say that he has made a false impression? How can you be found by Ye Fan so soon? " Tong Huizhen asked in exasperation.


    Su light snow hears this news, is on the face first a joy, then and then worried ground bit lower lip, complexion incomparable.


    Although he was still angry with Ye Fan until yesterday, he misunderstood himself and thought of Feng Yueying But at this moment, knowing Ye Fan came to save himself, his anger was all gone.


    However, Su Qingxue knows that the opponents this time are stronger than in the past, and ye fan may have stepped into a trap


    The "wandering soul" organization is an assassin''s organization that Zheng Hongzhi and his son have made great efforts to contact through some members of the underground gang.


    Before the white shark gang and the golden ring snake were defeated, the Zheng family and his son were very afraid of Ye Fan. They were determined to ask a more powerful killer organization to do things.


    As a B-level assassin organization operating on the border of Xia state, the "wandering soul" organization rarely operates in Xia state, just like the ghost on the border, coming and going like the wind.


    However, there is no doubt about the strength of wandering souls. After all, the borders between countries are all poor mountains and rivers, with various kinds of fish and Dragons mixed together and fierce competition.


    The wandering soul has been able to move in the border area until now. Naturally, it is much better than the golden ring snake invited before.


    Before Zheng Hongzhi could open his mouth, a tall and thin man in a black windbreaker and dark sunglasses, with sheepskin boots, appeared on their sides like ghosts.


    This man is the leader and founder of the wandering soul, and his nickname is the "lonely soul" of Wanjun.


    It is said that when he was young, Wan Jun was a regular soldier of a certain country. After being framed by some officers, he absconded to the war area. After learning his skills, he created a wandering soul. He also pursued and killed the officers who persecuted him and destroyed their whole family.


    Over the past ten years, Wanjun''s brutal and unpredictable killing techniques have increased the popularity of wandering souls several times.


    "Ms. Tong, although we have made a false impression, it does not mean that we can definitely cheat our professional opponents.


    If ye fan is really so useless, why do you have to pay us 50 million? Can''t the former golden ring snake kill him Wanjun calm tunnel.


    Tong Huizhen was shocked, but still angrily said: "Mr. Wan Jun, we bet on you, there can be no slip up! If this plan fails, you won''t get the balance of 25 million! "


    Wandering spirits seldom kill people in Xia state, in order to avoid dragon spirits and ensure the safety of organizations.


    But Xia country this big market, any powerful organization, all want to come in and share a share.


    This time, it is rare to make an exception to enter the Huahai sea, and their price is naturally the lion''s big mouth.


    Zheng''s group, because Su Qingxue put together, spent a lot of money to buy Airbus Company, which led to problems in the capital chain. Now it is a desperate fight.


    Therefore, even if Wan Jun opened a price of 50 million yuan, Zheng''s father and son also took over the whole.


    As long as Su Qingxue gives up the right of inheritance, or transfers the shares to Su Weiming, the 50 million yuan is nothing at all.


    However, the first step in the market of 20 million Chinese soldiers is not in our eyes.


    This Ye Fan defeated and killed the golden ring snake before, which can also help us to improve a lot of "war damage ratio". We are an organization whose goal is to advance to Grade A. how can we fail here


    "No matter whether you are B-level or A-level, we can''t understand what you said. I just want to know, what are you going to do with the ye?" Tong Huizhen stares at bead to ask a way.


    Zheng Hongzhi advised the women not to be too excited. He discussed and asked, "Mr. Wan Jun, do you want us to move our position first? While ye fan doesn''t find us, let''s change places and take a long-term view? "


    Wan Jun grinned, "no need From the beginning, I planned to bury Ye Fan here. Since he was in such a hurry to die, it was just right. "


    "Great! Are you going to kill Ye Fan here today?! Mr. Wan Jun, do you want to do it yourself Zheng Junfeng is very excited.


    Wan Jun narrowed his eyes mysteriously. "The reason why we call" wandering soul "is that we have come and gone without a trace. We can assassinate and solve problems that we never confront head-on.


    The strength of Ye Fan, according to my guess, is probably an expert in the innate realm. If you want to kill him head-on, the price is certainly not small, so We should be wise, not rashly and forcefully attack. "


    "Well With snipers? Do you have any plans? " Zheng Junfeng asked.


    "Sniper, it may be useful to deal with the acquired warrior, but for the inborn warrior, the probability of failure is too high. If you want to kill, you have to kill at once." a pair of narrow eyes behind Wan Jun''s Sunglasses glanced at three people lightly. "You just need to wait here, others My people and I will deal with it. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Ye Fan walked into the community and listened to the four movements quietly. After perceiving the wind and grass for a while, he found that it was nothing special.After walking for a while, I suddenly smell a bloody smell.


    Ye Fan frowned, looking for the taste, ran all the way to a lane, walked in, and found blood all the way to an old house opposite.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ye Fan looked around and didn''t notice anyone, so he went to the old house.


    The courtyard door of the house was open, and the bloodstain reached the gate. There were several bloody finger prints on the door, which could not be distinguished as male or female.


    Ye Fan opened the door and walked into the first floor. He smelled the smell of blood. It seemed that it was floating down from the second floor.


    Ye Fan goes up the stairs step by step.


    When he came to a corner of the stairs, he was surprised to find that there was a surveillance camera waiting for him.


    Ye Fan looks flustered, but it''s too late


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Four groups of fire, from the four directions of the house, the high explosive instantly blew up the whole house to the sky!


    Several hundred meters away, some passers-by were also pale with fear, and all saw the thick black flame gushing high.


    A few minutes later, Zheng Hongzhi, Zheng Junfeng and his son, together with Tong Huizhen, with excited smiles on their faces, came to the burning ruins not far away.


    Wanjun, the leader of the wandering soul, stood by with his four subordinates and the bound Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue''s pretty face is as white as paper. A pair of eyes are full of glittering, full of unbelievable look. All this happened so suddenly that she couldn''t believe it. Ye Fan was buried in the sea of fire


    "Hey, hey, hey, bitch, you see it. I said earlier that if you rob a woman with me, there is no good fruit to eat." Zheng Junfeng, seeing the woman''s loss of soul, began to twist his smile.


    He has already begun to think about it. When Su Qingxue signs the contract and completes the event, he will take possession of the woman''s body as well, so as to thoroughly relieve his original hatred.


    Su Qingxue choked, but she couldn''t say a word. In her eyes, she only saw the burning ruins of fire and shook her head


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    0204


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Wan Jun would blow up this sail so easily. Why didn''t we think of this method before?" Zheng Hongzhi is happy.


    "It''s over. Curiosity will kill not only the cat, but also any expert," Wan Jun said with a smile. He turned his head and looked at the father and son of the Zheng family. "I hope my 25 million balance will be paid as soon as possible.".


    "No problem with money, but we''d better change places first. This fire will definitely come from the fire brigade. Let''s not expose it," Zheng Hongzhi said carefully.


    Wan Jun nodded, "no problem, I don''t think some of you will dare to rely on our wandering soul account..."


    Seeing the cruel smile of Wan Jun''s mouth, Zheng''s father and son are a little bit upset.


    "Of course not! Su Hongzhi said, "if you are busy with the rest, we only need to deal with the five million.".


    Soon, the assassin of the wandering soul brought two white light buses with forged license plates.


    Wan Jun, Zheng''s father and son, and Tong Huizhen were in the front of the car, while Su Qingxue was held in the back by two wandering souls.


    A group of people were preparing to leave quickly, but suddenly heard two explosions and the car was rocking!


    "What''s going on?" Zheng Junfeng asked nervously.


    Wan Jun frown, quickly step out of the car, look down at the two rear wheels of the car.


    "Tire burst", Wan Jun felt something wrong, asked the driver: "you did not check the car condition?"


    The driver immediately shook his head, puzzled: "boss, it''s impossible. All the cars we use are relatively new. Of course, we have checked the license plate.".


    After Wan Jun suddenly realized something, he felt a thrill behind him, but he felt incredible.


    "Is it..."


    As soon as Wan Jun turned back, he ran quickly to the car behind him.


    When he ran to the car behind him, he was surprised to find that the two men sitting in the front row of the driver''s cab had all fallen down!


    Their heads were smashed through with stones as concealed weapons. Blood and red and white things were flowing out!


    Seeing this, Wan Jun immediately understood that it was this kind of stone that broke through their tires!


    "Are you looking for me?"


    The voice of a low and indifferent man came from behind Wan Jun.


    Wan Jun suddenly turned around and saw that ye fan was holding Su Qingxue and Shi Shi ran was standing there!


    "This How could this be You You''re not dead! " Wan Jun''s face was as black as hell.


    Ye Fan''s face is gray and his appearance is not good. His clothes are burned in some places, but his body has no signs of burns and bleeding.


    Su Qingxue is still in a state of bewilderment. After all, she watched the man walk into the house. The whole house was blown up by explosives. But the man appeared in front of her and saved her!


    In the end is their own dream, hallucinations, or reality, Su light snow has been confused!


    In the car in front of them, the father and son of the Zheng family and Tong Huizhen are also alive. After getting off the car, they all froze to see Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan put down Su Qingxue, patted the woman''s face and wiped her tears with her thumb.


    "Wife, are you ok? Sorry to be a little late.


    Ye Fan is sorry to say, see Su light snow handcuffs on the hand and foot, the eyesight sinks.


    "I''ll help you untie..." Ye Fan''s hand on the metal chain, very easy to pull two times, the chain to break.


    Seeing this scene, Wan Jun and Zheng''s father and son are anxious again.


    Su Qingxue took a deep breath, as if she had survived. She grabbed Ye Fan''s arm, and her delicate body trembled and asked, "Ye Fan You You''re not dead! "


    Ye fanle is very happy to see that women care about themselves so much.


    "Silly, don''t you know by touching it?" Ye Fan grabbed the woman''s hand and put it in front of her chest, "feel the heartbeat?"


    Su Qingxue was relieved after confirming that she was a living person, but she was still confused, "but I saw you clearly You... "


    "I deliberately, I saw that it was a trap, so I was ready to escape," Ye Fan blinked.


    In fact, he didn''t prepare any special method, but the explosion of this degree, with his speed, directly smashed the wall and jumped out, so there was nothing wrong.


    "You already know that?" Su Qingxue was shocked.


    "This trap is obvious. How can such a professional kidnapping leave such unprofessional clues? Your accident was last night, but the blood has not been dried.


    Even if there is blood, it should have been wiped out with sand and soil. This is clearly to lure me into that house.


    I can''t think of any other safe way to kill people except burying explosives or releasing poison gas.


    But if I don''t play a play to make them think I''m really dead, or they won''t relax their vigilance so that I can save you. ".Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. This kind of routine may be useful for ordinary people, but for him, it has long been commonplace.


    After all, class B wants to kill the soul with this kind of means.


    Hearing this, Wan Jun''s face turned red and gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s really a tough figure. Mr. Ye, you''re really lucky.".


    "My life has been very big, but it''s you. I don''t think it''s long." Ye Fan''s eyes coldly swept to the father and son of the Zheng family and Tong Huizhen.


    "Gee, the people of the Zheng family are here. I can understand why you are there," Ye Fan pointed out, naturally Tong Huizhen.


    Tong Huizhen looks uneasy and subconsciously hides behind Zheng Hongzhi without saying a word.


    Su light snow at this time calm down, frown way: "Tong Huizhen and they are a group, I was cheated by her phone, just opened the door, they easily kidnapped.".


    Ye Fan thought for a while and asked, "do you mind if Tong Huizhen dies?"


    After all, in name, is Su Qingxue''s stepmother, Ye Fan still intends to ask.


    "You What do you mean, you want to kill? " Su Qingxue is still a little unacceptable.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "honey, it''s such a time. Do you think that if I don''t kill people, they will let us go?"


    Su Qingxue is silent. She has always been disgusted with Ye Fan''s murder experience, but at this moment, she feels deeply helpless


    Yes, if you don''t kill people, you will die. He has no way to


    Through such betrayal and kidnapping, Su Qingxue also figured out a lot.


    "You You decide, "Su Qingxue youyou Dao.


    As soon as Ye Fan listened, she knew what a woman meant. At last, Su Qingxue knew how to change her mind. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to keep a tong Huizhen.


    Zheng Hongzhi was in a hurry. He didn''t care about any politeness. He scolded: "Wanjun! What the hell are you doing!? Go and kill him


    Wan Jun raised his hand calmly and said, "no hurry, we have always left behind when we perform our tasks, and this time is no exception.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    0205


    it seemed that she remembered something. Tong Huizhen brightened her eyes and giggled: "yes! Su Changping is still in our hands! Ye Fan! Little bitch! If you want Su Changping to live, you have to listen to us! "


    Su light snow complexion a Zheng, indignant way: "you also caught my father!? Even if I am not your own daughter, he is your husband


    "What husband, but a waste! The person I like has always been Hongzhi. "Tong Huizhen took Zheng Hongzhi''s arm and said with pride:" if you want your father to live, you can sign the contract of share transfer. "


    "You..." Su Qingxue clenched her silver teeth and asked in a cold voice, "where is my father now?"!? How do I know he''s safe? "


    Although the relationship between father and daughter is not very good, but after all is the biological father, Su Qingxue''s only relative, she will not sit back and ignore.


    Just then, the sound of the fire engine came from the distance.


    "You want to see Su Changping, yes, but now we have to leave this place first." Wan Jun glanced at Ye Fan: "Mr. Ye, you may as well change places, we can talk about it?"


    Ye Fan thought he could do it directly, but he didn''t expect that the wandering soul organization had captured Su Changping. It seemed that he had to find another way.


    "Where to go, you say, we''ll take a taxi," Ye Fan said after thinking about it.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if he takes the other party''s car directly, but with Su Qingxue there, it''s better to keep the distance as far as possible.


    Wan Jun seems to have expected this, "Mr. Ye is really careful. In fact, the place we are going to is very easy to find. Huahai International Hotel, room 2309 on the 23rd floor, we will meet there.".


    With that, Wan Jun took out the room card of a hotel that had been prepared and flew to Ye Fan.


    "No problem," Ye Fan said, taking over the room card.


    Ye Fan knows that these guys won''t leave if they don''t achieve their goals, so they don''t worry about them running away.


    After the wandering souls, Zheng''s father and son and Tong Huizhen left in the light bus, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue left the community and took a taxi on the side of the road two blocks away.


    By the way, Ye Fan also directly helped the woman to tear off all the handcuffs and foot cuffs.


    Su Qingxue saw that the man could break the handcuffs made of alloy. She suddenly had a new understanding of Ye Fan''s ability. Looking at the man''s eyes, she became more curious.


    "How can you be so strong?" Su Qingxue feels that this kind of power is simply non-human.


    "I exercise so hard in the morning, of course, I have a lot of strength," he said, laughing, taking out his mobile phone and dialing a phone call.


    Su Qingxue doesn''t believe that Ye Fan''s messy movements can build up such a strength. She only thinks that ye fan is fooling her.


    At this time, Ye Fan dialled the phone.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect to call me so soon. Did you miss me?"


    "Murphy, your protective net is not good. The wandering soul organization has entered the sea of China. Haven''t you received any news?"


    Ye Fan opens his mouth and speaks fluent English in order not to be understood by Su Qingxue.


    Because, the person he contacted had a special identity. It was military adviser Xie Linyuan. After they left contact information, they did not contact him. This time, if ye fan didn''t feel that he was lack of skills, he would not have contacted Xie Linyuan.


    "Wandering soul? Which B-class organization? Damn it Must be because the Dragon tooth moves frequently over there, has the oversight, the elder brother, the wandering soul person has provoked your head? " Xie Linyuan also began to use foreign languages.


    "I kidnapped my wife and now I have my father-in-law arrested. You can help me track a Ford light passenger with license plate hxg395. The road section is Although the license plate is fake, your technology should be able to track it.


    Xie Linyuan is also very clear about how to deal with it, "boss, don''t worry, leave it to us."


    "After finding out, send me the coordinates, and I will solve them..."


    "No!" Xie Linyuan immediately said: "boss, it''s just a B-level organization. I''ll send the subordinates of dragon spirit to take care of it. It happens that someone is setting up a new defense mission in Huahai. It will be very soon to catch up.


    And after all, it''s also the duty negligence of our dragon spirit. You can take care of your sister-in-law. "


    Ye Fan thought about it, and Xie Linyuan was right. He still had to trust his ability to handle affairs and his dragon spirit subordinates.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Qingxue asked suspiciously, "who did you call?"


    Ye Fan said with a faint smile: "a friend, should be able to help.".


    "What friend? From the defense bureau? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan touched his nose and said, "it''s not convenient to say for the time being. I''ll call aunt Jiang first and report her safety.".


    Ye Fan changed the topic, but did not say the news that Bi Shuqin had passed away. Otherwise, if the blow to women was too big, the rescue of Su Changping would also be affected.


    All the way to Huahai International Hotel, after getting off, Su Qingxue looks around."Why isn''t their car here? Did you go to the underground garage? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Xiaoxue, do you think that they will let me see the specific location?"


    "They didn''t come here?"


    "I only know that they will not talk to us face to face," Ye Fan did not explain, "come on, enter that room, you will know the reason.".


    Two people came to room 2309, a swipe card, the door opened, into the room, found on a desk, placed a laptop, and open a video communication.


    Su Qingxue looked at the picture on the computer screen and exclaimed, "Dad


    Sure enough, Su Changping was tied up in a chair, and behind him was a member of a cold-blooded wandering soul organization.


    Su Changping also saw Su Qingxue. He opened his eyes and wanted to speak, but his mouth was stuffed with cotton cloth and could only "whine".


    "That''s why they asked us to come here. They won''t let us know where your father was locked up," said Ye Fan.


    Although Su Qingxue can do business with a lot of ideas, but in this case, she does not know what to do.


    "What shall we do? Can you just look across the screen? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan analyzed and said: "with the organization level of wandering soul B, the leader of Wanjun can come here in person, and there will certainly be a lot of talents together.


    You think, who ordered this room, who arranged the computer, and who is the guard of your father? All these show that many people have come to perform the task secretly.


    Their purpose is to ask you to give up the shares to Zheng group and Tong Huizhen. If they fail to achieve this goal, they will try their best to avoid confrontation. "


    Su light snow frown way: "if they want money, I can give them more money, double, triple, can!"


    Ye Fan wryly smiles and shakes his head: "impossible, since the wandering soul has accepted this task, it is impossible to break the contract. Once they break the contract, they will no longer be able to stand on their feet. This loss is extremely huge and can not be replaced several times. ".


    "How could this be so Don''t they just ask for money... " Su Qingxue felt powerless. For the first time, she found that she was so worthless in some fields.


    At this time, on the other side of the video, Wan Jun appeared one after another with Zheng''s father and son and Tong Huizhen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    0206


    "Mr. Ye, Miss Su, I''m sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Wan Jun pulled up a chair and sat down.


    Su light snow red eye socket, question asks: "what do you really want to do?"


    Wan Jun turned his head and discussed with Zheng Hongzhi a little, then he said with a calm smile: "on the left side of your computer, there is a document.


    As long as Miss Su signs it, confirms it, and then delivers the document to the address we said through the hotel waiter, we will release Mr. Su Changping.


    Of course, I hope you don''t play any tricks. Once we find problems in any part of the way, we will immediately kill Su Changping. ".


    When Su Qingxue looked at it, there was indeed a document giving up the right of inheritance and transferring shares. She thought about it with complicated eyes and said, "if I sign it, you won''t let my father go, will you?"?


    Unless you release my father first, I confirm that he is safe, and I will sign a contract. You can get my verbal guarantee or take a photo record.


    "Ha ha..." Wan Jun bowed his head and laughed and said, "Miss Su, you are not qualified at all. Talk to us about these conditions, not to mention bargaining


    Well, why don''t you listen to your father''s advice.


    With that, Wan Jun pulled off the cotton cloth on Su Changping''s mouth.


    Su Changping was able to speak at last and quickly called out, "Xiaoxue! Don''t sign! Never! Dad is OK... "


    "You rubbish! Shut up Tong Huizhen came forward and slapped Su Changping in the face.


    Su Changping looked at his wife in a daze, "Huizhen You Why are you doing this!? Am I not good to you Why did you betray me? "


    "Is there a hole in your brain!? I did not like you at all, how to call betrayal you!? You''d better ask your daughter to sign the document Tong Huizhen said viciously.


    "Huizhen, you are my wife, we are a family..."


    "Who''s with your family!? Do you think I''m willing to marry you? " Tong Huizhen sneered: "if it hadn''t been for the fall of our family, my parents forced me. Did you think I''d take a fancy to you, such a stupid and useless childe?"


    Zheng Hongzhi came forward and put his arm around the woman''s waist and said with a wicked smile: "Su Changping, I heard that a Zhen said that you are stupid enough to die in bed. If you don''t have me for more than 20 years, you have to make ah Zhen lonely."


    Seeing this, Su Changping''s whole face turned red. Like a wild beast, he was staring at Zheng Hongzhi: "Zheng! You How dare you sleep with my wife? "


    "Pa"!


    Tong Huizhen slapped Su Changping in the face again, "rubbish! idiot! Hongzhi and I are lovers, you are the third one!!


    By the way, I always want to tell you that Wei Ming is not your child at all, but ambitious Therefore, Hongzhi and I are actually husband and wife! Ha ha ha... "


    Hearing this, Su Changping seemed to have been thunderbolt from the blue. The whole person was dumbfounded and stayed there without blood.


    Through the screen to see all this Su light snow, also hands on the table, incredible.


    "No unable! Wei Ming Wei Ming is my son! You''re talking nonsense!! He''s my son Su Changping roared wildly.


    Tong Huizhen raised her feet and kicked Su Changping''s abdomen with high heels.


    "Roar what roar!? I don''t know who my son is!? It''s so stupid of you not to do a paternity test for more than 20 years, "said Tong Huizhen.


    "Jane, don''t get angry. It''s meaningless to talk to such a fool Mr. Wan Jun, you''d better give him some information and let him sober up his situation. ".


    With a wave of Wan Jun''s hand, a member of the wandering soul behind him indicated to start.


    Without saying a word, the member took out a sharp small dagger, which was a quick stroke on Su Changping''s wrist!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Su Changping felt that the knife had broken one of his tendons, and his face was white with pain, and his sweat flowed.


    Su light snow in the hotel room saw this scene, the whole heart twisted into a ball, and finally couldn''t control it. She cried out: "no! Don''t hurt him


    Ye Fan clenched his fist. If he didn''t want to protect Su Qingxue, he might be able to rush to save Su Changping.


    But at this moment, he can only hope that the people of the dragon spirit can go in time. Otherwise, Su Changping will have to suffer a lot.


    Tong Huizhen turned back and said with a gloomy smile, "you have heard me, little bitch. Wei Ming and I have nothing to do with your Su family. Therefore, you should not think that I will read any affection and not go down.


    Since the old woman Bi Shuqin doesn''t regard me as a member of the Su family, I can''t get it. Now, your only father is in our hands. If you want him to live, you can sign the document immediately! "


    Su Changping was disillusioned, weeping and wailing, as if the whole world had collapsed.


    "Cry, cry, you know to cry! What kind of man are you? " Tong Huizhen snorted coldly and said, "Mr. Wan Jun, give him some bitter taste! If the little bitch doesn''t sign the contract, we''ll cut her father''s fleshWan Jun snapped his fingers, and the assassin in the back cut off Su Changping''s other tendon.


    Blood flowed down Su Changping''s arm, and soon the ground was covered with red.


    Ye Fan saw that Su light snow on one side of her face was like frost. She advised, "make a decision quickly. If it goes on like this, one of his hands will be completely abandoned.".


    Su light snow trembling hand, stretched to the side of the pen, seems to be trying to make up his mind.


    Ye Fan said in a voice that only women can hear: "even if you sign, when the documents are handed to them, there is still a lot of time to find a way to rescue them. The contents of the documents may not be effective..."


    Ye Fan estimates, lock the target and catch up with the past time to calculate, the dragon soul of the people should be coming soon.


    Su Qingxue looked at the man, then took a deep breath and called to the camera: "I sign! Don''t hurt my dad again


    Hearing this, Tong Huizhen and Zheng''s father and son both looked excited, "hurry up! Don''t be fussy


    As long as Su Qingxue gives up Jinxiu group, and then they hold Su Changping, they can steadily take a huge amount of wealth into their arms, and Zheng group will not have the crisis of bankruptcy.


    By then, they can hire stronger bodyguards, stronger killers, and be more afraid of Ye Fan.


    But when Su Qingxue intends to sign, he suddenly hears that Su Changping sends out a wild animal like howl.


    "I''m going to kill you poisonous woman!"


    Su Changping didn''t know where the strength came from. It seemed that the potential burst out after his grief reached the limit, which made his legs even break the rope bound.


    Su Changping, with a chair on his back, went crazy and ran into Tong Huizhen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    0207


    "ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Tong Huizhen screamed, stunned.


    But after all, Su Changping is just an ordinary person. The ghost killer grabbed Su Changping, put a dagger against Su Changping''s neck and subdued the man.


    "Don''t move! If you move again, I''ll cut you a few knives! " The killer threatened.


    The false alarm of Tong Huizhen is another kick in Su Changping''s leg, "son of a bitch, and the strength of this old cow!? Who are you scaring? "


    Zheng Hongzhi''s face turned pale with fright. At this moment, he put his arm around the woman''s waist and comforted him: "Huizhen, calm down. Look at this guy''s appearance. What waves can he make.


    You''ve killed him now. How can we take over Jinxiu group successfully, right? "


    Tong Huizhen said with a charming smile, "you are right. In the future, our family will have to rely on this straw bag. Cluck..."


    Su Changping watched the two men and women kiss me in front of themselves, their eyes full of blood


    "I I''m for you The mother who left the snow behind How could you This is for me... " Su Changping is full of remorse and pain.


    Su light snow in the hotel, hear this sentence, just want to sign the hand, and stiff there.


    The woman''s eyes were moist, and the tears fell on the paper and dyed.


    "It''s your own stupidity. Who is to blame? Besides, the old man and the old lady in your family are not also against letting that kind of female watch enter the door? If it wasn''t for Su Qingxue''s head melon to work, how could that girl go back to Su''s house? " Tong Huizhen sneered.


    Su Changping trembled, turned his head and looked at the camera.


    Through the lens, Su Changping''s gloomy face showed a sad smile: "daughter Dad has not been a good father for more than 20 years I''m sorry for you


    Even now, even the foundation of the Su family has to be let out because of me. I''m sorry for your grandfather, I''m sorry for your grandmother In my life What a failure... "


    Su Qingxue shook her head, "stop talking Stop talking... "


    Su Changping''s eyes showed a determined look, "let me, for the last time, try to be a not too bad father..."


    Before they knew what Su Changping meant, they saw his head jerked suddenly!


    "Take away the dagger!" Wan Jun yelled at the side, but it was too late.


    Su Changping even took the initiative to wipe the neck with the dagger at the throat and chose to commit suicide!!


    When Su Changping''s throat, spurting blood, the whole person fell to the ground in the moment, time seems to be solidified!


    "No!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    after seeing the picture, Su Qingxue felt Suffocated at first. After a few seconds, she screamed and fell on her knees.


    Ye Fan was also caught off guard. He thought that people like Su Changping could not do anything too hard.


    Unexpectedly, at the last moment, Su Changping chose to sacrifice himself in order to protect Su''s family and Su Qingxue!?


    He has been an irresponsible man and a irresponsible father for more than 20 years, but at the last second of his life, he chose to redeem with his life!


    "Damn it! Stupid woman! It''s all you! Why do you say so much to stimulate him!? It''s killing him Zheng Hongzhi immediately put the blame on Tong Huizhen and swore.


    Tong Hui Zhen was also pale, trembling: "I I didn''t expect He''s such a soft guy How could I just want to scare Su Qingxue... "


    "Now he is dead! What are we going to do? "


    "You What are you calling me!? Didn''t you feel very proud just now? "


    Seeing that they were still arguing, Wan Jun was calm and said, "all shut up! The hostages are dead, we must retreat! "


    "Yes, it is Let''s go Zheng Junfeng is also very anxious.


    In the hotel room, Ye Fan picked up Su Qingxue and saw the woman''s empty eyes and painful tears.


    It all happened so suddenly that he couldn''t stop the tragedy.


    "Xiaoxue, cheer up, we''re going to catch those people, or your father will die in vain..."


    Su light snow looks at the man stupidly, she can''t think normally at all, the present situation.


    Just at this time, the video over there, Wanjun and other places, a member of the wandering soul came to report the voice.


    "Chief! Surveillance found that Xia''s dragon soul organization intercepted our car! We must leave Huahai at once


    Wan Jun looked awe inspiring and glared at Ye Fan: "dragon soul? Mr. Ye Fan, you are not simple, but you don''t think that I will stay in Huahai city and wait for them to catch me? "


    A cold hum, Wan Jun directly cut off the video communication.


    Ye Fan frowned. Although it was just a short sentence, he found a lot of useful information.


    If Wanjun and they have got off the car, why are the Dragon spirits still tracking their cars? The only one who''s been fooled by the dragon group is the one who hasn''t gotten off the bus.In Wanjun''s words, it seems that they left Huahai very quickly. The only way for them to leave quickly was by boat, that is to say, they were probably at a dock not far from lujiawan.


    As soon as Ye Fan searches the map of Huahai in his mind, he immediately knows where they are.


    "Xiaoxue, I''ll send you to a safe place first." Ye Fan doesn''t dare to leave in a hurry. In case the wandering soul still arranges people to stay in Huahai to assassinate, it will be a big deal.


    Su Qingxue is shaking his head, "you go to find them! Leave me alone! Don''t you have friends, they must be able to catch the gang, right? "


    "I''ll get them back sooner or later, but their first target is you. If you die, everything will be meaningless!"


    Ye Fan said aloud, pulling the woman to the door.


    As soon as I got out of the room, I met a waiter pushing a dining car.


    But as soon as Ye Fan looked at the waiter, he noticed something was wrong, because there were obvious calluses on both hands of the man at the mouth of the tiger. It was clear that there were traces only when he used a gun all the year round.


    It seems to be aware of his exposure, the waiter violently opened a piece of white cloth on the dining car, took out a silver gray pistol inside, and aimed at Su Qingxue, it was "bang bang bang" three shots!


    But ye fan had been on guard, pushed the woman aside and kicked her foot on the dining car at the same time.


    After the dining car hit the shooter, Ye Fan stepped forward as fast as lightning and broke the man''s neck with one foot.


    Su Qingxue was shocked by three gunshots, eardrum pain, looking at the body in front of her, can''t believe, the other party even sent someone to assassinate her.


    "Now believe it. Do you think that their people, after decorating in the room, will leave directly?"


    Ye Fan finished and took the woman''s hand and went on to the elevator.


    Just arrived at the door of the elevator, Ye Fan let the woman hide behind her in case of any accident.


    When the elevator door opened, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue were stunned. Instead of being attacked again, a killer with a gun fell into the elevator and was unconscious.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Aunt Jiang is standing in the corner of the elevator with red eyes. These days, the old woman seems to have been in vicissitudes for several years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    0208


    "aunt Jiang!? Why are you here? "


    Su Qingxue is surprised. What makes her more surprised is that Aunt Jiang has knocked down a killer. The old maid who watched her grow up has such hidden skills!?


    Jiang Yuan moved forward affectionately, took Su Qingxue''s hand and said, "even the master is missing. It''s really a big deal for the Su family. I can''t wait at home, so I''ll protect you. Ye Fan is alone, and I''m not at ease. ".


    Ye Fan saw this and said, "Auntie Jiang, you come to protect Xiaoxue. I''ll go to find them.".


    "Ye Fan, how is the master?" Aunt Jiang asked with concern.


    Ye Fan sighed, "he is no longer here..."


    "What?" Aunt Jiang opened a pair of eyes and her body obviously shuddered.


    Ye Fan said: "specifically, let Xiaoxue tell you that I must catch up with you as soon as possible, or it may be too late.".


    Aunt Jiang looks at Su Qingxue, who hugs aunt Jiang with tears.


    Although the heart is very uncomfortable, but ye fan knows that time is tight, can not stay more.


    When he came downstairs by elevator, he called Yao Zhengang and asked him to find a police car nearby to take him to Baishui wharf.


    The wharf is the nearest one to lujiawan. Except for the busy season of freight, it is very quiet and suitable for being a temporary base for wandering souls.


    A police car opened the road, Ye Fan only took 15 minutes to arrive at the Baishui wharf.


    When he arrived, he could not see any suspicious ships, only some small cargo ships and fishing boats.


    Just at this time, three military off-road vehicles, whistling to the dock.


    It was a man and a woman who took a group of people out of the car.


    The man was wearing a dark red jacket with a sharp chin, a high nose, short hair and sharp eyes like a falcon.


    The female is wearing a short ponytail, a blue tunic, black tight trousers, the appearance is ordinary, but with a cold.


    Behind them, the people who followed them were members of the first team of wolf, Xiaobai and so on.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. These two men and women must be the official members of the dragon spirit, because their strength, at least, has reached the inborn level. It can be regarded as the threshold for the martial arts to step into the master.


    "Mr. Ye..." Several people in Longya recognize Ye Fan. It''s strange that Ye Fan arrived here before them.


    After several previous events, Longya''s people have been quite afraid of Ye Fan, so the tone is also polite.


    Ye Fan frowned: "what did you do on the way? Are you still foolishly chasing their car when they find out that they are following them? "


    Longya''s several people are very ashamed, they found that the car, there are no hostages, it was too late.


    Rush to this side, found that ye fan even before they arrived.


    "Who are you and are qualified to comment on our Dragon Spirit affairs?" The man in the red jacket swept the leaf sail with a cold eye.


    Ye Fan sighed, "it doesn''t matter who I am. Did you call the boat over? It may have been half an hour since they left. We have to catch up as soon as possible.


    "What''s your business whether we call or not? And how do you know that they must have gone out to sea, probably moved to another place, and the sea is just a cover, "the red jacket man questioned.


    Ye Fan was speechless, "are you the fool of wandering souls or the people of your dragon spirits? They stay in the Huahai sea and will be found sooner or later. Moreover, it is not as easy to walk in any way as it is on the sea. At this time, they still play a trick? Can a B-level organization have such a great ability? "


    "Who are you? Dare to insult our Dragon Spirit? " Red jacket man indignant way.


    The blue shirt woman was also dissatisfied with the way: "you should be the person who reported this incident. Even if you know the military adviser, it does not mean that you have the right to tell us what to do!"


    Wolf whispered: "Mr. Ye, these two are members of the dragon soul, Captain Xueji and captain lengxue. They are responsible for this mission..."


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "I don''t care what kind of colonel or general you are, hurry to arrange helicopters and ships, the sooner the better! When they enter the open sea, it will be troublesome to intercept them again! "


    "If wandering souls enter the high seas, they will leave the Xia Kingdom and leave the country. We dragon spirits will not be in charge of it. It is not our jurisdiction," Xueji said.


    Ye Fan''s face sank. "He made an explosion in the Huahai sea, shot at a hotel, kidnapped, coerced, killed. After a big deal of business here, you said that you would not take care of it if you ran out of the country?! Are you the Dragon spirits all the same? "


    "Watch your words! Don''t think knowing a military master can disrespect our dragon spirit! " Blood thorn black face said.


    Ye Fan didn''t have the time to talk to them because he saw that a military speedboat had arrived quickly from a distance.


    The people of this group of dragon spirits are not so stupid. They have called the boat before they come.


    Without saying a word, Ye Fan plans to run to the military speedboat.But, blood thorn and cold snow, but block in front of leaf sail.


    "Wait a minute, we carry out the task, you an ordinary people, do not follow along, this is not in line with the rules," blood thorn raised his hand to block the way.


    If it wasn''t for Xie Linyuan''s face, and this guy didn''t know his background, Ye Fan wanted to teach this guy how to be a man.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t need your protection, and I won''t drag you down. My father-in-law''s body is still in the hands of those people. I want to bring his body back." Ye Fan hopes that Su Qingxue can send Su Changping away with his own hands.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. This is our dragon soul''s business, not your private matter. Once you have any problems, we have to face the military division''s blame, please cooperate, "Leng Xue said lightly.


    Xie Linyuan can''t tell the dragon soul members that Ye Fan''s real background information can only be said to be a common understanding relationship. Therefore, Xueji and lengxue don''t take Ye Fan seriously.


    Ye Fan sighed and didn''t want to explain any more. He strode to the speedboat.


    "Stop! Didn''t you hear me? " Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t listen to the warning, the blood thorn quickly grabbed Ye Fan''s collar with one hand.


    But ye fan''s left hand was as fast as lightning. He grasped the wrist of blood thorn, and his eyes were like sharp blades. He looked at the blood spine and said, "if you delay my time again, I don''t mind throwing you into the sea first."


    Xueji didn''t expect that when he made a move, he was still blocked. He became angry. "He was still a practitioner. No wonder he was so rampant. But the rules are the rules. Even if you know the military master, it''s useless.


    Our dragon spirit carries out the task, the commander of the first front is the leader! You''d better stay on the shore while we give you some face


    Blood spine suddenly gushed a congenital Qi, his arm muscles quickly firm as a rock, strength increased.


    "If you don''t let it go, I''ll crush the bones of your hand in my next move!" Blood spine squint.


    Ye Fan looked at him expressionless, "with this ability, you can''t move me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    0209


    Xueji was disdainful. "You may not know who you are facing. Don''t force me to be serious with you".


    Ye Fan still looks at him indifferently, in the heart straight murmurs, who in the end is not clear, what person is he facing?!


    If it wasn''t for Xie Linyuan''s face, Ye Fan didn''t want to waste this time talking nonsense with him.


    "Forget it, blood thorn, for the sake of the military master, if he wants to go, let him go. We two work together, just a wandering soul, and there won''t be any threat," lengxue said haughtily.


    Blood thorn hesitated, it seems to be worried about the status of Xie Linyuan, then unloaded the true Qi.


    "Hum, be honest. If you fall into the sea and want us to save you, we don''t have time," Xueji said and ran quickly to the speedboat.


    "All of you, immediately! Wolf, white! You can contact Tan Jiang and ask him to search for any suspicious ships! " Cold snow ordered.


    "Yes! Captain lengxue Xiaobai should go down and start communicating while running.


    Ye Fan looks at a group of dragon spirits with incomparable air, and a trace of helplessness rises from the corners of his mouth.


    After all, it is the top security force of Xia state. There are few A-level organizations in the world. The people who can be in the dragon spirit always have some pride.


    However, Ye Fan is "retired" and doesn''t want to compete with these people. As long as he can find Su Changping''s body and kill those guys, he doesn''t care about getting some white eyes.


    Soon, a group of people on the speedboat, began to chase the ship of the wandering soul organization toward the sea.


    Military speedboats have enough fuel and are equipped with small guns. As long as ordinary ships are found, it is not a problem to sink them by force.


    Less than 10 minutes out of the sea, a message was received from Tanjiang through satellite search that there was indeed a suspicious fishing boat fleeing towards the high seas.


    The speedboat immediately raised its speed to the fastest speed and made full pursuit.


    ¡­¡­


    On a fishing boat sailing at full speed, Zheng''s father and son and Tong Huizhen are like ants on a hot pot.


    "Mr. Wan Jun, what kind of organization is the Dragon Spirit? Is it from the army? " Zheng Junfeng asked carefully.


    Wan Jun''s face was gloomy. "If it was an ordinary army, we would not pay attention to our wandering souls. Dragon soul is the strongest elite security organization in Xia state. The lowest strength of their people will not be under me. "


    "So powerful!? Then they won''t come after us with warships? "


    "That''s not true. This time, the Xia military is not willing to mobilize the Navy''s strength. After all, we are just a fishing boat, not a warship," Wan jundao said.


    Zheng Hongzhi said: "Mr. Wan Jun, if we go to the high seas like this, will not this plan be a complete failure? It''s hard for us to go back to Huahai again? "


    Wan Jun sneered, "mission? If you don''t have a good sense of propriety and force the hostages to death, can you expect me to make up for it


    "You What''s your attitude? " Tong Huizhen complained: "we spent 50 million yuan to invite you here. How can you run away when you are half done?"


    "Excuse me," Wan Jun shook his finger. "You only paid 25 million. We haven''t received the remaining 25 million.


    But I estimate that, in your present situation, it''s hard to even go back to Xia, let alone put forward 25 million cash, right? "


    Zheng''s father and son and Tong Huizhen were both stiff faced. They were really embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    Wan Jun''s eyes were strange and said: "in this mission, our wandering souls have damaged several elite people. Your 25 million yuan is too small for me to take as their family members.


    If you have no way to provide the remaining 25 million, let alone let us continue the assassination mission, the security of the three of you, I will not provide any help, you It''s better for you. "


    "Wanjun! What do you mean!? Do you take us out to sea and leave us alone?! This is the contractual spirit of your wandering souls! " Zheng Hongzhi asked angrily.


    "Shut up!" Wan Jun said: "first of all, we have fulfilled the contract and carried out the task, but because of your stupidity, we have messed up the task!


    Secondly, you can''t even pay the whole money, just want my brothers to continue to work for you!? You''re too naive to think about it! "


    Zheng Hongzhi and Zheng Junfeng are speechless, anxious and afraid. They both stare at Tong Huizhen viciously.


    Tong Huizhen was aggrieved and unconvinced. She screamed, "what are you doing?"!? I''m not alone! When I ridiculed Su Changping, didn''t you feel very proud? "


    "You still have the face to say!? If it wasn''t for your incompetence that you couldn''t deceive the old lady Bi Shuqin''s trust, we would have been in this situation! " Zheng Hongzhi let out his way.


    Just as they were about to quarrel, a member of the wandering soul ran over.


    "Chief! We''ve got in touch with the tiger head shark. They''ve met us on the public sea.


    Wan Jun nodded, "very good, continue to advance at full speed. Before meeting tiger head shark, we must not be overtaken by the dragon spirit.".Zheng Junfeng doubts: "Mr. Wan Jun, what is tiger head shark?"


    "It''s a B-class pirate group that has a good relationship with our organization. I''ve been friends with their leader, Captain Kenny, for many years.


    The tiger head shark''s activities in the high seas between Xia state and southeast sea area countries are the only pirate organization in this area. With their assistance, people from Dragon Spirit dare not fight us in the high seas. "Wan Jun smiles.


    "Are there pirates? I always thought that there were no pirates around Xia... " Zheng Junfeng was surprised.


    "If there were no pirates, why should Xia spend a lot of military expenditure every year to send so many frigates to protect the freighters?


    However, most of the current pirates are mainly smuggling and gray trade, and the robbery is relatively small, and the impact is not too bad, so there are few countries that have worked hard to encircle and suppress the pirates.


    Just then, in the sea ahead, three metal warships appeared, which looked much more magnificent.


    the first one was a frigate, with a supply ship and a small gunboat on both sides.


    "This Is this a pirate? This is not the navy of any country, is it Zheng Hongzhi was astonished. How do you think? The pirates are equipped with too advanced equipment, which is far from the medieval pirates they imagined.


    "It''s from the retired equipment of the Ying Navy. Without this posture, how can we block the Dragon Spirit?" Wan Jun said.


    Soon, the fishing boat entered the junction of the high seas and the territorial waters of Xia state, and the people on board also saw the pirate flag of the frigate.


    It was a big black flag with a huge tiger head shark on it. In the upper left corner of the flag, there was a small badge similar to a squid.


    On the deck of the frigate, there stood a group of men with dirty clothes and strange and ferocious looks. Their skin was covered with salt due to the wind and sun all year round.


    Seeing this group of pirates, the father and son of the Zheng family and Tong Huizhen all looked very ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    0210


    "Hey! Wan Jun, old friend, how do you think you''re a little embarrassed? "A big man with a curly beard, with a pipe in his mouth, a tattered Navy cap and a tan skin, said hello to Wan Jun in the bow of the boat with a broken brass gong voice.


    Wan Jun grinned and said, "Kenny, I want to trouble you this time because three stupid Xia people have messed up this mission.".


    "Ha ha ha ha Come up here. It''s not the first time anyway! The next time you go to the country, remember to find more women to serve us. Ha ha... "


    Captain Kenny puffed on his cigarette and directed the crew to put the gangway on the fishing boat.


    Zheng''s father and son and Tong Huizhen, along with more than a dozen wandering souls, boarded the pirate ship.


    Captain Kenny squinted: "Wanjun, these three Xia people are not your members.".


    Wan Jun hesitated thoughtfully and replied, "no, they are the employers of my last assignment, but they have messed up the task themselves and can''t pay the remaining balance.".


    "Oh? If you''re not a wanderer, and you''re no longer your employer, then we don''t take that burden, "Captain Kenny said.


    On hearing this, Zheng''s father and son immediately exclaimed, "Captain Kenny! Don''t leave us! Our family still has money! Just take us to a safe place and I''ll repay you next time! "


    "Money? Where''s the money? We''re pirates. We don''t have any bank accounts. We only accept cash, gold and gems, "Kenny said with an evil smile, holding his pipe in his mouth.


    "I I have a watch in my hand, Constantine''s! It''s worth hundreds of thousands of dollars Zheng Hongzhi quickly took down his watch.


    Captain Kenny took the watch away, looked at it, and threw it to one of his men behind him. He said lazily, "if you sell something like this, it''s not worth a lot of money. At most, you can only stay on the ship alone.".


    Zheng Hongzhi was in a hurry and begged to Wan Jun on the side: "Mr. Wan Jun, you can think of a way for us. If we go back to the fishing boat, we will be caught by the Dragon Spirit sooner or later."


    The three people are very clear, since Ye Fan can contact the dragon soul, once they are caught, Ye Fan will not let them go.


    Besides, Su Changping was forced to death by them, and the blood feud could not be resolved.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t make Kenny hard to do unless you can take out the remaining 25 million." Wan Jun doesn''t want to pay any more attention to these three people.


    At this time, Captain Kenny''s eyes were fixed on Tong Huizhen''s body, and an evil smile appeared in his mouth.


    Tong Huizhen is wearing a black windbreaker jacket with dark red knitted sweater inside, which outlines her plump body with incomparable tightness.


    Although she is nearly half a hundred years old, she is well cared for and well maintained, so her figure and appearance are still very attractive.


    "This woman is quite nice. She is a little older, but she is delicious My brothers are tired of the women we raised on board. They are going to find a chance to dock and buy some women from Vietnam... " Kenny felt his beard on his chin.


    Hearing this, Tong Huizhen''s whole body was softened and trembled with fear, "no No I I''m not that kind of woman... "


    Tong Huizhen was so scared that she quickly hid beside Zheng Hongzhi, hugged the man''s arm and said, "Hongzhi, I''m so afraid. Don''t let them hurt me..."


    Zheng Hongzhi and Zheng Junfeng looked at each other and nodded in tacit agreement.


    "Get out of here


    Zheng Hongzhi pushed Tong Huizhen away.


    Tong Huizhen fell on the deck and looked at the man in panic.


    "Captain Kenny, we''ll sell this woman. We''ll treat her as a dutiful person on the ship. Please make sure that our father and son can go ashore safely."


    Some of the Zheng family''s overseas accounts still have a lot of money. Although they are not very rich, they are enough for their father and son to continue to live.


    As long as this time, they don''t care about Tong Huizhen, who is like a greasy spoon!?


    Tong Huizhen heard that Zheng Hongzhi even asked to "sell" her, and her whole face was like ashes.


    "Zheng Hongzhi!! You beast!! I''ve been with you for decades! I gave you a son and stayed in the Su family with humiliation and informed you!! You How could you do this to me Tong Huizhen felt that the whole world was dark and her heart was breaking.


    Zheng Hongzhi put his arm around Zheng Junfeng''s shoulder. "My only son is Junfeng. The Su Weiming you gave birth to is stupid and stupid. It''s su Changping''s son at all. I didn''t raise him. It''s none of my business?


    Zheng Junfeng is naturally more indifferent, after all, Tong Huizhen is a third party, is his mother''s love enemy.


    With tears on her face, Tong wailed bitterly, "asshole! Asshole!! You guys don''t have a good thing!! Wuwu... "


    "Captain Kenny, please take us ashore Zheng Hongzhi flatters and flatters. He doesn''t care how Tong Huizhen scolds people.


    "Ha ha I like you such unscrupulous guy, tough enough, ha ha... ".


    Kenny laughed, waved his hand and said, "what are you doing?! Take this woman in and let her feel the strong wind of our tiger head SharkSeveral Pirates of the tiger head shark immediately rushed over and dragged the struggling Tong Huizhen to the cabin.


    Naturally, Tong Huizhen refused and tried to escape.


    However, a pirate directly slapped a dozen hands on the woman''s face, which made Tong Huizhen confused.


    "Bah! If you don''t know what to do, you will be thrown into the sea directly if you don''t dare to serve you well


    After the threat, Tong Huizhen''s eyes were completely empty, full of deep despair, and she would not resist any more


    Before long, the cabin heard the shrill screams of women and the laughter of pirates.


    Zheng Hongzhi and his son wiped the cold sweat on their brows and heads. They were both glad that they were able to escape alive.


    But at this time, a military speedboat of Xia state appeared in the field of vision.


    "Kenny, the dragon spirit is coming," Wan Jun squinted.


    Captain Kenny gave a scornful smile. "What kind of waves can such a person make? If they dare to chase us in the open sea, we will bombard them directly and let them feed the fish! "


    At the same time, the dragon soul people on the speedboat also found the three pirate ships.


    "Tiger head shark?" Cold snow frowned and said, "you can stop the boat, don''t chase.".


    Ye Fan is puzzled. Seeing the target, he plans to go over and solve the problem. Hearing that the ship is about to stop, he immediately asks, "all of you are here. What are you afraid of?"


    "If you want to find the body of your father-in-law, you should go on that fishing boat to chase tiger head shark on the high seas. It''s not necessary at all," lengxue said.


    Ye Fan looked at the pirate flag and said, "it''s just a small pirate organization. Just go up there. I promise you''ll be OK.".


    "You don''t know anything, shut up!" Xueji scolded: "Captain Kenny of tiger head shark has innate strength. He is the strongest pirate leader on the open sea. He has more than 100 people under his command, and the organization rating reaches B. with our staff, we have been in a bad situation in the past, you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    0211


    Ye Fan saw that the tiger head shark''s boat was about to leave, and he didn''t want to waste time with blood thorn, so he said, "you stay on the boat and I''ll deal with it.".


    "You think you''re a military master? What can you do with it? " Lengxue asked.


    "Don''t worry about him. Slow down directly. If you get too close, the Pirates of the tiger head shark will definitely open fire," he said.


    After hearing what they said, Ye Fan stopped talking and ran to the last side of the speedboat, and then began to speed up.


    From stern to bow, it''s like a flash.


    All the people on the boat felt a flower in front of them. They saw a figure like a flying dragon flying from the bow of the boat!


    With one leg of Ye Fan stepping on the boat, the whole speedboat was trampled down obviously!?


    "This How could that be possible? "


    People can only see that Ye Fan''s body is like a cannon ball, high up a parabola, as fast as a startling across the sky.


    The distance between the speedboat and the fishing boat is more than 100 meters, or even 200 meters, but ye fan jumps directly over it!?


    "What lightness skill is this?" Wolf and others were shocked to see all this and were stunned.


    "How could Can''t you feel his true spirit? Isn''t this lightness skill? "


    "It''s impossible. It''s not lightness. Can he jump over a hundred meters with the explosive power of his two legs? Isn''t that a joke? "


    Xueji and lengxue can''t believe what they see. If they use their true Qi and use the lightness skill body method, they can fly on the sea, but they are also very skillful.


    After all, "floating on water" is the upper level of lightness skill, and it is difficult to keep walking on water for a long time.


    However, Ye Fan this "random" jump, they are the first time to see!


    "Ye Fan, did he have explosives on his legs? How can you jump so far? " A group of dragon spirit people are all confused, which completely subverts their understanding of human physical fitness!


    Lengxue frowned: "no matter what, if something happens to him, most of us will be blamed by the military division. We will go ahead and at least save Ye Fan''s life!"


    "Damn it, I''ll make trouble! You shouldn''t have brought him here! " Blood thorn angry way.


    Even if ye fan shows a strong bounce, but after all, it is not a superb cultivation of true Qi, so in people''s eyes, it will not be really strong, at most, he has extraordinary talent.


    The speedboat speeded up again and approached the pirate ship.


    At the same time, Captain Kenny, Wan Jun and others on the pirate ship of tiger head shark were all stunned.


    People who thought the dragon soul would give up chasing. After all, they were so numerous that they could not catch up.


    But, see such a "monster"!


    They saw a figure falling from the sky. It was clearly on the speedboat far away. Within a few seconds, it had already landed on the bow deck!


    "Dong!"


    With a deep sound, Ye Fan stepped on the ground with both feet and calmly glanced at the crowd.


    Cold eyes, in such a startling jump, it seems particularly frightening!


    When his eyes fell on the father and son of the Zheng family, Ye Fan said, "you can really run. You''ve been quiet for such a long time. You''ve made so many troubles as soon as you make a scene. You should have gone to see you after you killed the white shark gang.".


    Zheng Hongzhi''s face turned pale. He was frightened by Ye Fan''s skill. He quickly asked for help from captain Kenny and WAN Jun.


    "You You monster... " Zheng Junfeng can''t imagine that he used to fight for a woman with this kind of man.


    "Mr. Kenny! We paid for the boat! You can''t let us get caught


    Kenny spread out his hand. "I''m only responsible for taking you to the shore, but I didn''t say that I wanted to protect you during the journey. This brother of dragon spirit is very skillful, and we don''t want to make enemies for no reason.".


    "He''s not a dragon soul at all! He''s just an assistant to the company! " Zheng Junfeng said in a hurry.


    "Oh? really? But it''s none of our business, "Captain Kenny shrugged.


    Zheng''s father and son turned green when they heard it. In the end, the pirates still wanted to leave them!?


    Wan Jun also found it difficult to guess Ye Fan''s skill. He said cautiously, "Mr. Ye is really not an ordinary martial artist. Just this jump just opened our eyes.


    If you want to take the father and son of the Zheng family, we will not obstruct it, because our cooperation has ended. Please feel free. "


    Ye Fan looked at a group of wandering souls, such as Wan Jun, and said, "you misunderstood me. I don''t intend to arrest people at all..."


    "Oh? No arrest? " Wan Jun is puzzled.


    Ye Fan grinned: "it''s not only the Zheng family who killed my father-in-law, but also your wandering souls But there are too many of you. It''s too troublesome to take it back. Anyway, you are all dead. Just die here. ".


    There was silence on the ship.


    After a long time, Wan Jun changed his face and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Ye, you may not know that Captain Kenny of the tiger head shark and I are old friendsEven if you are stronger than me, can you beat us alone, you and tiger head shark


    Ye Fan looks at Kenny, "do you want to save them?"


    Kenny laughed and showed his yellow teeth. "You''re going to kill my friend on my boat. If it gets out, where will we be?


    I would advise you that you are young and have a lot of skills. You''d better take them as soon as you like, and take away the father and son. I don''t care about your random boarding. "


    "Do you care? What''s my business?" Ye Fan curls his mouth.


    Kenny''s eyes flashed, "young man, you have to pay the price for talking like crazy..."


    Speaking of this, the people of the Dragon Spirit organization have also chased to the side of the boat with the speedboat.


    Xueji and lengxue performed their lightness skills and jumped on the bow of the boat first, and other talents successively boarded the ship.


    "Ye Fan! What the hell are you doing? " Blood thorn is very alert to look around, ready to fight.


    Captain Kenny said with a smile: "dragon souls, this is the open sea. If you run directly to my ship, you will not give me Kenny face.".


    Lengxue said: "Captain Kenny, we have no intention of fighting with you tiger head shark. We just came to take Zheng Hongzhi and his son away. They have violated the laws of our country and need to be dealt with according to law.".


    "No problem, the face of the dragon soul, we must give it, and take this little brother with us by the way," Captain Kenny puffed in the flue.


    "Ye Fan, get off the boat and take away the father-in-law''s body of the Zheng family and your father-in-law''s body. Aren''t you satisfied?" Lengxue asked.


    Ye Fan shakes his head: "all the people who organize the wandering soul on the ship today must die.".


    "Hum!" Wan Jun sneered: "Mr. Ye, you are too arrogant! Even if the dragon soul''s people come with you, Captain Kenny and I will join hands and hundreds of brothers, you think you have a chance to win? "


    Ye Fan did not answer. Instead, he looked at the pirate flag that was hanging and asked Kenny, "you have the big gun squid badge in the upper left corner of the flag of tiger head shark. You should be a subordinate pirate organization of ocean demons.".


    As soon as this was said, Captain Kenny''s eyes immediately became more cautious and muttered, "young man, you have a good eye. No one in the Dragon Spirit has found it, but you found it first.".


    The blood spines and cold snow of the dragon soul were shocked when they heard the news.


    They didn''t pay much attention to it before. The flag of the tiger head shark, I don''t know when it will be raised, has an extra badge like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    0212


    "did you go to sea devil?" Asked the blood thorn.


    Kenny said with a proud smile: "yes, we are now under Lord Leviathan, the vassal organization of the sea demons, and all the Dragon spirits. The news is a little slow."


    Xueji and lengxue all looked dignified, but many people in the first team of dragon teeth could not figure out what the situation was.


    "Xiaobai, what is the sea devil?" Asked the wolf.


    "You don''t know that?" Xiaobai said in a low voice: "the two largest pirate unions in the world today are the old-fashioned" ice ocean whalers "and the other is the newly rich" sea devil ". They are all pirate organizations with a rating.


    Leviathan, the big pirate of the sea devil, is also known as "sea monster". Because he has a good relationship with Mamen, one of the top three arms dealers in the world, he has about 10 warships and even conventional submarines. Ordinary small navies are not their opponents.


    Otherwise, why do you think the pirate organization can achieve A-level level like our Dragon Spirit?


    And their pirate flag is the "big gun squid" flag. There are several small pirate organizations under them. Once they become their vassals, they will print the badge of giant gun squid on the pirate flag. "


    "Is that a pirate?" A group of Longya people were very shocked. After all, it was no less than the pirate category. It was just an independent naval fleet.


    Blood spines and cold snow of course also know that the situation is serious. The tiger head shark has become the vassal of the sea devil. In the future, if you want to drive them away, you should be more cautious.


    To annoy an A-level organization, any country should weigh it.


    "This is troublesome..." Ye Fan grabs her hair with a headache, some headache.


    Blood thorn cold hum a, "know the trouble is good, quickly shut up, take Zheng family father and son, we retreat!"


    "Retreat? Why retreat? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Are you stupid? Do you want to have a feud with the "sea devil" because of this?


    Do you know the strength of Leviathan!? Even if the military division is here, he may not dare to fight with Leviathan! " Cold snow glared round her eyes.


    Ye Fan did not care about them. He stepped forward and said, "Hello, your name is Kenny, aren''t you?".


    Captain Kenny puffed and looked at him with a twinkle in his eyes. "Yes, have you heard my name?"


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I haven''t heard of it. I haven''t heard of your organization.".


    "What can I do for you?" Kenny felt a little confused.


    Ye Fan said: "I kill the soul of the people, do not meddle in your business, or it will be bad for everyone.".


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Kenny laughed wildly, "young man, are you out of your mind? Do you know who you''re talking to? "


    Kenny looked ferocious. With a wave of his hand, dozens of pirates on board pulled out their guns.


    There are revolvers, automatic pistols, and even a lot of fine equipment like AK47 and M4.


    For a moment, the ship was at war.


    "Ye Fan! Stop talking! No one can save you any more! " Cold snow rebukes a way.


    Wan Jun of the wandering soul sneered, "Mr. Ye, did you hear that? I advise you to follow the people of the dragon spirit, and it''s better to leave. This is not Xia state. If you kill you, Xia state can''t do anything to us. ".


    Ye Fan''s eyes became more and more cold, "it seems Do you want to protect these wandering souls


    Captain Kenny Shi Shi ran was lying on a bench with a rebellious face? Do you dare to move? In a second, you''ll be a hornet''s nest.


    If it wasn''t for the face of selling dragon soul, I would have killed you now


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Xueji seized Ye Fan''s collar and said, "are you crazy!? Come down with us now


    However, Ye Fan suddenly seized the blood thorn''s left arm and said coldly: "you want to go down, you go down by yourself, don''t get in the way here.".


    "You You fool, I''ll teach you a lesson today even if the military master blames you! "


    The blood thorn becomes angry, condenses the innate true Qi, the body strength increases abruptly, three fingers of the right hand grasp Ye Fan''s arm sharply.


    However, when the blood spine with the congenital Qi of the hand, touched the leaf sail moment, but did not play a role in the slightest.


    Ye Fan remained motionless and looked at him faintly, just like an adult, watching a three-year-old child scratch himself there.


    "I''m born with the true Qi of being a beginner. I''ve got thirty-six ways of catching hands. I''ve been jumping in front of me all the time. Who is the fool?"


    Ye Fan''s momentum suddenly changed, as if the deck of the whole ship was covered by a dark and gloomy shadow!


    Blood thorn is stiff there, and he is swept by Ye Fan''s eyes at a close distance. He is a congenital warrior, and he feels that his blood will be frozen!


    "You You... " Blood thorn can''t speak, he has never felt such a powerful pressure!Ye Fan suddenly swung his right hand back. With such an understatement, he threw the blood thorn''s body back!


    A move, not even a move! Blood thorn is like a sandbag, which is thrown by Ye Fan to draw a parabola!


    "Poop! Fall into the sea!


    The dragon soul''s person is stunned, how does blood thorn go to block Ye Fan, instead be thrown out by Ye Fan like rubbish!?


    "Blood spine!"


    Cold snow exclaimed, there was no time to save, all of this happened too suddenly!


    "What are you doing!? Go to the sea and save the blood thorn Lengxue''s commander immediately went to search for people.


    More shocking, of course, is the tiger head shark and the soul of the people.


    Isn''t the dragon soul protecting Ye Fan? How did ye fan dry the master of dragon soul!?


    The key is that Ye Fan''s sense of oppression at this moment is that all the people on the scene are like stones on their hearts!


    Ye Fan went to Wanjun step by step, "OK, the annoying flies are not here. Do you commit suicide or do I do it? If you commit suicide Maybe it''s better.


    "Kill Kill him Wan Jun finally couldn''t help but feel frightened. He had to resist forcefully in order not to collapse!


    All of a sudden, all the wandering souls took out their guns, and the black muzzle aimed at Ye Fan.


    Captain Kenny also gave an order, "fire!"


    "Spit, vomit, vomit!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in a flash, the bullets on the deck roared towards the YeFan like a rainstorm!


    However, when the bullet to the location of Ye Fan, Ye Fan''s figure has disappeared!


    Ye Fan, like a ghost, appeared behind Wan Jun.


    "What are you shooting at?"


    Ye Fan''s voice, falling into the ears of Wanjun, is no different from the devil''s whispering!


    "How could it be?"


    Wan Jun suddenly turned back, fighting instinct, let him drum up all the innate Qi, a Thai elbow hit to Ye Fan''s heart!


    Ye Fan does not dodge, a left hand grabs this elbow, a pinch, elbow bones all "crack"!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±Wanjun screamed.


    He couldn''t figure out why his innate Qi couldn''t do any damage to Ye Fan. Obviously, Ye Fan didn''t even have any real Qi!


    Ye Fan didn''t stop at all. He raised his right hand again and slashed his sword on the head of Wanjun!


    "Peng"!


    A crisp sound, red and white splash out, Wan Jun''s head directly exploded!


    All of a sudden, the killers and pirates on the whole warship took a breath, and their hands holding guns began to shiver.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    After pushing away the corpse of Wanjun, Ye Fan pulled out a large caliber revolver gun he carried with him from the back of Wanjun''s waist.


    This kind of pistol produced by Smith Company has only five bullets, but for Ye Fan''s shooting method, these five rounds are five lives.


    When ye fan pointed the muzzle of his gun at several other wandering soul killers, they realized that they were in a battle and had to save their lives.


    A group of killers shoot at Ye Fan again, but ye fan seems to be able to predict all the bullet tracks. His body is drifting and walking, and all the bullets are avoided by him.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s gun fired five bullets in a row!


    "Bang bang bang" After five consecutive sounds, the killers of the five wandering souls were directly hit.


    After solving five, Ye Fan regards the pistol as a prop and throws it directly to a killer behind him.


    The killer didn''t have time to react, his whole head was smashed by a pistol!


    All of a sudden, there were only five killers left on the deck. They were so scared that they decided to run away or even jump out of the boat.


    But ye fan galloped up, fast enough to have a shadow. He grabbed the killers'' necks and arms one by one, and then fell on the deck and the metal railings without saying a word!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    With five hits, the five killers either smashed their heads on the ground or twisted their bodies on the railings.


    Great power, destroy them, there is no power to fight back!


    The pirates on the whole deck were stunned. They had never seen anyone kill people. It was so effortless!


    Rather than killing people, Ye Fan is trampling on a mole ant!


    The key is that Ye Fan''s action is like an artistic dance. There is no superfluous details at all. On the contrary, every time he makes a move, he can avoid so many people''s attacks and find out the target.


    After solving all the wandering soul members, Ye Fan turned his eyes to Zheng''s father and son.


    Zheng Hongzhi''s eyes were covered with bloodstains, and he trembled with fear. Zheng Junfeng was even more embarrassed. He knelt on the ground and his pants were wet.


    "Ye Fan Don''t kill me! Just take me for a fart and let me go! I I''m not your match at all Zheng Junfeng cried.


    Ye Fan walks up to the two father and son and is about to start, but he hears captain Kenny''s roar from behind.


    "What a shame! Do you dare to kill the people we''ve got from the tiger head shark in front of me? Do you really think I''m captain Kenny


    As soon as Kenny lost his hat, he took a saw tooth machete made of fine steel from his men and chopped fiercely at Ye Fan!


    His strength is a little stronger than that of the ten thousand armies. He has a small congenital accomplishment. The law of his sword is the fighting knife skill honed on the battlefield. It is crisp, fierce and fierce.


    Ye Fan slightly side of the body, to avoid a knife, the machete on the deck to draw a white mark, metal sparks everywhere!


    Kenny turns back and cuts at Ye Fan''s waist again!


    However, Ye Fan''s body suddenly jumped, straight jump, toe on Kenny''s knife!


    "Ah Kenny exclaimed, his hand as if struck by lightning, numb at the mouth of the tiger, and the machete fell directly to the ground.


    At the same time, Ye Fan hit Kenny''s chin with a volley kick!


    Ye Fan didn''t kill his heart and didn''t use much power. However, Captain Kenny flew out with blood in his mouth and nose.


    The pirates on the ship were stunned. In their eyes, the captain, who was already powerful and incomparable, was kicked over by Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan picked up the machete that fell on the ground, glanced at Kenny faintly, and said, "in the face of Leviathan, I will give you a chance to live.".


    After saying that, Ye Fan suddenly grabs the blade of the machete with one hand, holds the handle in the other hand, and breaks it inside


    "Keng!"


    thick steel machete made of fine steel directly broke into two parts, as if it was a fake made of foam.


    Captain Kenny''s face turned red. He was not reconciled, but he felt guilty and did not dare to act rashly.


    At the same time, he was glad that it was still useful to take refuge in the sea devil. Leviathan''s fierce name saved his life.


    At this time, the blood spines just climbed up from the sea were still wet and in a state of confusion.


    He wanted to find the scene in front of Ye Fan and compete with Ye Fan again. However, seeing this scene, Xueji was stunned and did not dare to move forward.


    The other people of dragon soul also understood thoroughly that Ye Fan''s strength was too strong, not blood thorn''s belittling enemy just now!


    Ye Fan threw the machete, which was broken into two pieces, in front of the father and son of the Zheng family.


    "Kill you, I hate dirty, kill yourself," Ye Fan said.


    Two ordinary people, and have completely lost their family property, reputation, nothing, but two rotten lives, Ye Fan has no interest in killing.But the father and son of the Zheng family, who are willing to die, kowtow in front of Ye Fan and ask for forgiveness.


    Ye Fan was upset when he heard this, so he grabbed the two father and son one by one, and then came to the side of the boat and threw them out directly.


    In a cry of horror, they fell into the sea, fluttering and watching the boat leave them.


    Ye Fan doesn''t need to look at it and knows that they will soon sink into the sea.


    In this way, it can be regarded as revenge for Su Changping and Su Qingxue.


    However, Ye Fan swept a circle on the boat and found that there was still a missing woman - Tong Huizhen.


    This poisonous woman deliberately wants to seize wealth, which leads to today''s tragedy. Ye Fan naturally will not let her go.


    Asked Kenny, "there''s a middle-aged woman. Have you seen it?"


    Kenny grinned: "you''re really kicking your nose. Do you think we''ll cooperate with you, and I''ll answer you whatever you ask?


    You and the dragon soul''s people are killing our tiger head shark''s friends on the high seas. If this incident is spread out, where will our tiger head shark''s face be? "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, "face is earned by myself, can''t you keep it, do you want to blame me?"


    Kenny snorted coldly, took out a satellite phone, and said, "even if I''m not as good as you, don''t forget that we are members of the sea devil. I''ll tell Lord Leviathan what happened here. Don''t think this is all over!"


    Hearing this, the people of the dragon spirit were not calm.


    If Leviathan knew that dragon spirit was involved in this incident, it would probably rise to the hatred between two A-level organizations: dragon soul and sea devil.


    Xueji and lengxue are not the top figures of the dragon soul. How dare they bear such a big responsibility? It is very likely that many of the Xia merchant ships in the ocean will suffer huge losses. They are all frightened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    0214


    "Captain Kenny! Ye Fan caused this incident alone, and he has no direct relationship with our dragon spirit. I hope you can treat this conflict carefully! " The cold snow path.


    Kenny laughs. He enjoys the anxious appearance of these people because of the fierce reputation of the sea demons.


    "He was sent here, but you dragon soul. We tiger head shark is not strong enough to compete with your dragon soul. But" beating a dog depends on its master. "You can wait to meet the anger of the sea devil


    With that, Kenny got through the satellite phone, regardless of the tense expression of the dragon soul.


    It''s not good for Xueji and others to stop them. After all, it seems that it''s not right, so they have to think of a way to explain to the Dragon Spirit senior management.


    "Ye! Look what you''ve done! Even the military can''t help you get rid of the evil spirits on the sea Blood thorn left the responsibility to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looked at captain Kenny calmly, waiting for him to call.


    Kenny was already talking, "it''s me Kenny of the tiger head shark, right I have something to say to Lord Leviathan. Please let me talk to you... "


    ¡­¡­


    In a blue sea area, several silver gray steel warships, like metal fortresses, stay majestically on the sea.


    The flags on these warships are all black with white stripes. They are ferocious.


    One by one Buccaneer of different stature, but muscular, some are competing to jump into the sea, some are fighting skills on the ship.


    Of course, there are also a lot of pirates holding wine glasses, holding some ragged women on board, drinking and reveling.


    On the deck of a destroyer in the front of the fleet, a graceful blonde in a bikini, with a satellite phone, trotted to the top of the deck.


    There, a man of bronze and black braids, two meters tall, was holding a vodka in one hand and a two-year-old girl in the other.


    The little girl was also blonde, plump, with round eyes, looking longingly at the vodka.


    The man grinned and grinned twice. He seemed to think that the little girl was too pitiful. He put the glass over and intended to let little Lori drink some.


    "Leviathan! I see it


    Giant Han Leviathan turned awkwardly and looked at the blonde with a helpless face: "Monica, have a little drink. Little Debbie is OK.".


    "Your daughter is less than three years old. You make her drink vodka? Do you really want to make her a pirate? " Monica turns a blind eye to her husband and takes her daughter away.


    Debbie looked pitifully away from her glass, but she didn''t dare to fight against Mommy.


    "There''s nothing wrong with being a pirate. I''m going to train her to be the world''s first lady of the sea," Leviathan said with a smile.


    "No way! When Debbie goes to kindergarten, I''ll take her back to magnesium. I''ve already told my boss that I''ll go back to work next year. If you want to see our mother and daughter in the future, you can come to make a date, "says Monica forcefully.


    Leviathan looked disappointed. "Honey, why do you want to be your reporter? What''s good about journalists? It depends on the faces of those damned capitalists. What if they are bullied... "


    "Who will bully me for nothing? It''s you. When I came to interview you, I was held by you for several months. Now my daughter is almost three years old. Can capitalists be as bad as you? " Monica lost a hygiene eye.


    Leviathan spread out his hand. "Honey, it''s not my fault. I was under siege at that time. I was busy fighting at sea. How can I take you back to land? Didn''t you fall in love with me then? "


    "Don''t you want a face? Who loves you big squid? Answer the phone quickly. There seems to be something wrong with your new brother. "Monica lost the satellite phone.


    Leviathan frowned and drank vodka before answering the phone.


    "Is it Kenny? What''s the matter? I don''t know I''m on vacation?"


    "Yes Yes, Lord Leviathan, I''m sorry to disturb you. It''s a big deal, "Captain Kenny said respectfully.


    Leviathan said discontentedly: "fart quickly.".


    "We were attacked. It was dragon soul and a Xia nationality who came to our ship and killed more than a dozen of our allies, the wandering soul group. They simply ignored our status as a vassal organization of the" sea devil "


    Leviathan squinted, "dragon soul? Are you on the high seas? "


    "Yes, we are on the high seas. They are the people who forcibly chase us to kill us..."


    Leviathan''s face sank. "I know. I''ll tell the dragon soul about this.".


    ¡­¡­


    On the frigate of the tiger head shark, Captain Kenny heard Leviathan''s gloomy expression, and immediately his face was ecstatic.


    "Thank you, Lord Leviathan, for your protection! Even if we die here today, we are grateful to Lord Leviathan for his kindness


    The people of the dragon soul were very nervous. They actually passed the matter to Leviathan''s ears. It is estimated that before long, the dragon soul headquarters will receive questions from the sea demons."Damn it Ye Fan, you have made a big trouble! " Blood thorn hate way.


    Ye Fan is a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, his figure flashed and he came to Kenny.


    Captain Kenny was startled and didn''t see how he was approached by Ye Fan.


    "My Lord! The Xia people want to kill me Captain Kenny thought he was going to be assassinated and yelled.


    But ye fan took away captain Kenny''s satellite phone. He shook his head at this guy and kicked him away.


    Over the phone, Leviathan asked out loud, "who is it?"!? Who is so bold? "


    Ye Fan picked up the phone and sighed, "what''s the roar? It''s me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone.


    After nearly half a minute, Leviathan''s voice was trembling, and the volume was much lower.


    "Yes Boss Leviathan''s momentum suddenly became very weak, but with a trace of excitement.


    Ye Fan said in a fluent foreign language: "Leviathan, your son''s squid claws are very long. Even in the high seas near Xia Kingdom, there are your vassal organizations. This Kenny is very crazy. He has sent hundreds of people with guns at me.".


    "Ah!" Leviathan suddenly woke up, what happened, "boss! I can''t be blamed. I didn''t know you would be there... "


    On the other side, Leviathan explained with chagrin, and this one, the tiger head shark, the pirates, and the members of the dragon spirit, had petrified their expressions.


    In the end, Ye Fan knew Leviathan, the sea monster!?


    What''s more, listening to Ye Fan''s conversation with Leviathan is very relaxed, even with a trace of randomness, just like the boss is teaching subordinates.


    Captain Kenny was shivering, and he suddenly woke up. Ye Fan said before that, for the sake of Leviathan, give him a way to live


    It''s not that ye fan is afraid of Leviathan, but that ye fan is just giving some face to acquaintances!!


    With this in mind, Captain Kenny''s whole body softened, and the Pirates of the tiger head shark were shivering. They all put down their guns for fear of being blamed by Leviathan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    0215


    on the destroyer of the sea devil, Leviathan explained excitedly, for fear that Ye Fan might misunderstand him.


    "Boss, you know that I''m an old roughneck. I''ve always been one track minded. I''ve taken a fool by accident. That guy dares to disrespect you and kill him directly. If you don''t get angry, I''ll kill the whole tiger head shark I''ll never say a word more from Leviathan!


    Boss, you have to believe me. I want to find you with my heart. You are in Xia state. My daughter Debbie has never seen you Oh, by the way, my wife, Monica, hasn''t seen you either... "


    Leviathan said a lot, and Ye Fan on the other side couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, I haven''t heard of tiger head shark. It''s normal that they don''t know me. Let them take care of themselves and don''t say anything else.


    As for your wife and daughter, there will always be a chance to see them in the future Enjoy your life. Don''t rush around. I don''t have time to help you clean up the mess now... " Ye Fan Road.


    Levitan nodded vigorously and said, "Cheng, boss, you has the final say. I''ll let Kenny do whatever you want


    "That''s it. I gave him the phone," Ye Fan said.


    Leviathan was very busy, his right hand pounded his chest and bent down in the direction of Xia.


    ¡°Divine-Wrath£¡ My-Prince£¡¡±


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, just "um".


    Before long, Kenny took the call and said weakly, "Lord Leviathan This What''s going on Is he an acquaintance of yours


    Leviathan immediately scolded Kenny to pee.


    "I tell you, whatever the LORD says, you will listen to him! If you can save your dog''s life today, it is his special kindness to you!


    As for who he is, you don''t deserve to know, so don''t ask more about what you shouldn''t ask! "


    Kenny nodded with a chill, "yes I I see! "


    "Hang up, good to serve! Shrink back later Leviathan finished and interrupted communication.


    On the deck, Monica with her daughter in her arms, her eyes glowing, and she asked excitedly, "Leviathan, is that really fallen who called just now?"


    Leviathan''s eyes full of missing and feeling color, nodded, "yes, it has been more than two years, did not hear the voice of the boss.".


    "When can I meet him, the most legendary figure in the underground world in the past 100 years? It''s a pity that even a clear picture has not been circulated If you could interview him and write a report, it would be wonderful! "


    "Come on, honey, my boss''s great achievements, you write a few biographies are similar, already belongs to the epic level experience, how can a report be finished?" Leviathan laughed.


    "Have the face to say? You useless dead squid, and said that you have a better relationship with fallen than your brother, and you can''t even go to see her with your wife and daughter, "said Monica with disgust.


    Leviathan curled his lips and said, "the boss doesn''t want to see us Who dares to disturb him, eh... "


    ¡­¡­


    On the tiger head shark''s ship, Captain Kenny and a group of Pirates begin to kneel down.


    "Dear Mr. Ye, please forgive us for our ignorance! Atonement, please


    Captain Kenny took the lead and a gang of Pirates began to kowtow for mercy.


    The Dragon spirits behind are all stupid. Those who have seen cattle have never seen such cattle. Who is Ye Fan sacred? Even leviathan, a sea monster, wants to sell face like this!?


    Blood spine and cold snow can''t help but be scared, thinking, worthy of the military master know people, really extraordinary!


    Blood thorn is hot on his face. It''s really stupid to think about what he did before. All the situations happened are under the control of Ye Fan!


    "All up, has wasted too much time," Ye Fan is also worried about Su Qingxue at home, said: "where is Tong Huizhen?"


    Kenny carefully said, "she She''s in there... "


    Ye Fan frowned, "lead the way, I''m going to have a look.".


    "Yes It is... "


    Captain Kenny didn''t dare to refuse and walked into the cabin with Ye Fan.


    When I came to a resting room, I opened the door and saw a woman lying on the ground.


    The woman was covered with a lot of bruises and bloodstains. Her face was red and swollen, and her eyes were swollen and crying.


    From her discomfited traces, we can see that she has been violated by unknown number of people, and even fainted by playing with it.


    "Mr. Ye It was the father and son who sold her to us... " Kenny tried to shirk responsibility as much as possible.


    Ye Fan is also very clear, what kind of role pirates are, such things, he did not feel strange.


    "You want to wake her up? You want to take her away, I''ll tie her up at once, "Kenny said gallantly.Ye Fan thought about it and shook her head: "no, leave her here.".


    Originally, I wanted to kill Tong Huizhen, but I''m afraid it''s more painful to let her live in the world than to die.


    After coming out of the cabin, Ye Fan went to the fishing boat and found Su Changping''s body.


    After a while, the group returned to the sea area of Xia state in a speedboat.


    At night, after returning to Huahai, Ye Fan called Su Qingxue.


    It''s just that the person answering the phone is aunt Jiang.


    "Ye Fan, what''s going on?" Aunt Jiang''s voice was also hoarse.


    Ye Fan said: "the father and son of the Zheng family, Tong Huizhen and wandering soul have all been solved The body, bring it back. "


    "Good, good, the old lady did not believe in the wrong person You go to cremate the body of the master. Don''t let the young lady see it. The young lady is in hospital now, so she can''t be stimulated any more... " Aunt Jiang sighed.


    Ye Fan listened and frowned: "what''s wrong with snow?"


    "What else? She fainted when she heard the old lady''s death, but now she is stable and sleeping. I accompany her in the hospital, "said Aunt Jiang.


    Ye Fan stood on his horse and said, "I will go now.".


    More than half an hour later, Ye Fan came to the hospital and entered a single VIP ward.


    Su light snow just woke up, is leaning against the head of the bed, dribble, see Ye Fan into the door, the woman a pair of red water moisten eyes, rippling open a ripple.


    Seeing ye fan come in, aunt Jiang got up and patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll go out to prepare dinner for miss. You can chat with her.".


    Ye Fan nodded and asked aunt Jiang to be busy first. He sat down beside the bed, looked at the woman pitifully, and said, "the matter has been solved.".


    Since he knew Su Qingxue, he had never seen such a soft side of the woman. It was like a delicate pear flower with dewdrops. It was so delicate and painful.


    "Well I heard from Aunt Jiang, "Su Qingxue said in a clear voice:" thank you for saving me and helping me do so many things... "


    Ye Fan bowed his head and chuckled. He took out the ring he had taken with him. It was the family treasure that Bi Shuqin gave him.


    "What are you talking about foolishly? I''m your husband. I should do these things. If you really want to thank me, call me "good husband." Ye Fan blinked.


    Su Qingxue is not angry this time. Instead, she purses her red lips and droops her eyes. She seems to be thinking whether she wants to meet the man''s requirements


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    0216


    as time went by, Ye Fan was looking forward to seeing a woman thinking about it.


    Yell, scream, scream Ye Fan called in his heart.


    Finally, Su Qingxue looked up and said, "good Ok Good... "


    "Good what, good come out..." Ye Fan is very anxious.


    Su Qingxue blinked, but finally said: "it seems that I still can''t call it out..."


    Ye Fan almost fell to the ground without a head, full of joy thought he was going to cry, the result is such a sentence.


    However, looking at the woman has just suffered so many blows, I don''t want to make it difficult for her. Just make fun of it.


    After a while, aunt Jiang came in with some food. Su Qingxue didn''t eat anything for a day, and she was over stimulated. She really needed to take good care of herself.


    Although Su Qingxue was in a low mood, she was also hungry and ate her meals in small mouthfuls.


    Half eaten, Su Qingxue seemed to think of something and said, "Su Weiming How''s it going? "


    Ye Fan is not sure where Su Weiming went. Although he said that the boy was the illegitimate son of Zheng Hongzhi and Tong Huizhen, he had been the young master of Su family for so many years and Su Qingxue''s younger brother.


    It is also very difficult for Su Qingxue to treat him completely as an outsider.


    A chill flashed in aunt Jiang''s eyes and said, "Miss, he is no longer your brother. He is just an outsider.".


    "Aunt Jiang, I know But, after all, as a family, so many years, "Su Qingxue youyou Dao.


    "Miss, now the fate of the whole Su family lies in you. You can''t be soft hearted about that kind of poisonous woman and the villains from other people. Otherwise, sooner or later, you''ll breed a tiger," said Aunt Jiang.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes showed a trace of doubt, "aunt Jiang Are you hiding a lot of things from me? Why You suddenly changed... "


    In the eyes of women, the old maid has always been a kind elder, warm as a relative.


    But today, Auntie Jiang killed the professional killer by herself and asked her to treat Su Weiming coldly. This is not like the old woman she knows.


    "Miss, before the old lady leaves, let me tell you something.".


    "What..."


    Aunt Jiang said, "if you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight.".


    Su Qingxue is surprised, and seems to be a little unclear, why Bi Shuqin would say such a full weight words.


    Ye Fan narrowed her eyes and sighed. When the truth was solved, maybe it was too heavy for Su Qingxue. After all, she was just a young woman in her twenties.


    "Aunt Jiang I Our Su family is just a business family. We can''t be called a big family in Xia state. How can grandma say such a thing? "Su Qingxue is very confused.


    "Miss, you just need to remember, later slowly, you will know," Mrs. Jiang reluctantly smile: "just like this time, did you know that the underground world is so dangerous before?


    The world is not what most people imagine. The real struggle is always hidden in the dark.


    No matter how rich, no matter how influential, in the eyes of a strong enough killer, no amount of money can stop the death of life. This is the cruel underground world.


    If a clan wants to have a foothold in the world, it not only depends on the strength on the surface, but also on the strength in the dark.


    In the past, the master and the old lady have been supporting the Su family, because your father is not enough to take responsibility, so this responsibility will fall on you after a generation. "


    Although Su Qingxue is still confused, she is aware of some things. She silently lowers her head, eating and thinking about something.


    Aunt Jiang has to go to do things for Bi Shuqin and Su Changping, so she left the hospital first.


    Su Qingxue needs to be hospitalized for one night to observe her mental state and relieve her fatigue.


    Ye Fan naturally won''t leave Su Qingxue alone, so she found a reclining chair, playing with her mobile phone and taking care of women at the same time.


    At about eight o''clock in the evening, the high-level of Jinxiu group came to the hospital to see Su Qingxue.


    The news that Bi Shuqin died and the shares were transferred to Su Qingxue is no longer a secret. From now on, Su Qingxue has become the most important shareholder of Jinxiu group, which can not be shaken legally and in status.


    Naturally, everyone began to try their best to please Su Qingxue, hoping to continue to stand firm in the future.


    At the same time, the news also reported that Zheng''s group collapsed completely after being strictly investigated because of some bad operations, and the property was used to mortgage to repay debts.


    For a while, the business circles in Huahai began to spread rumors that Su Qingxue had beheaded Zheng''s father and son. While women''s fame continued to grow, many people also felt fear.


    After all, the Zheng family and his son have disappeared, and Su Changping died for no reason. Su Qingxue is the one who makes a profit.Naturally, many people think that Su Qingxue is the leader behind the scenes. This young businesswoman is as daunting as a black widow.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, a beautiful woman in a long Beige coat opened the door of the sick room carefully.


    "Mr. Su..." Yes, Feng Yueying.


    The woman seems to have just come over after working overtime. It''s still raining in autumn outside, and her body is a little wet.


    Ye Fan stood up and said, "Yingying, how did you come? I didn''t send you a text message.".


    Feng Yueying''s face is slightly embarrassed. After all, it is the first time that Ye Fan calls her face-to-face.


    "Even if you say Su is OK I don''t feel at ease. I want to wait for a few people to come and have a look, "Feng Yueying said.


    Su Qingxue cast a cold glance at Ye Fan, but did not say much. She pointed to the chair beside her and said, "sit down, sister.".


    Feng Yueying nodded. She was about to sit down, but she remembered something. She took out a stack of documents from her bag. "By the way, because you are not in the company, and so many things have happened. There are several contracts that Chen Ya wanted to show you, but she is afraid that there are too many people today, so she asked me to bring them to you..."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan tut his mouth: "I said, Yingying, can''t we put aside the work first? It''s just restored a little bit of energy. ".


    On hearing this, Feng Yueying quickly put the document back and said sorry, "I I almost forgot. I''m sorry. I''m used to... "


    Su light snow mouth slightly moved under, "it''s OK, show me, it''s not a serious illness, just a trance, and the body is not so weak.".


    The woman took several documents and looked through them under the bedside lamp.


    The atmosphere in the room is a little strange. After all, the relationship between the three people is a little complicated.


    Ye Fan is OK, because she is thick skinned, Su Qingxue doesn''t see any emotional changes, and seems to take it seriously.


    The most embarrassing thing is Feng Yueying. Although she has decided to face up to her feelings with Ye Fan, she is still very difficult to adapt to.


    For a moment, Feng Yueying didn''t know where to put her hands. Her face became more and more red. She sat there with a stiff body.


    Suddenly, Su Qingxue looked back at her and asked, "what''s the matter with you, sister Xuejie, are you uncomfortable?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    0217


    "ah?" Feng Yueying panicked and stammered, "no No.


    Ye Fan thinks that Su Qingxue is too bullying the honest people. This question still asks, is the answer unknown? It is estimated that Feng Yueying didn''t expect that three people would be so nervous in a room.


    "Yingying, relax, you''ll be a family in the future, so don''t be too restrained," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Oh You Stop talking Feng Yueying''s face is even redder. This man is a real troublemaker.


    Su light snow cold white man one eye, "you shut up, she nervous is also you harm, sit side to go.".


    Ye Fan is chatting and laughing, standing at the back of the bed, he doesn''t say a word. As long as Su Qingxue doesn''t get angry, it shows that this matter has a play!


    After reading the document for a while, Su Qingxue reaches out to Feng Yueying and says, "give me a pen..."


    "Oh," Feng Yueying said with a sigh of relief. She took out a pen and handed it to the woman.


    Su Qingxue scratched and wrote on the document. After less than 20 minutes, he finished the matter.


    "Is there anything else?" Su asked.


    Feng Yueying hesitated and said, "Mr. Su, maybe you haven''t heard the news, but Huahai business circles started to spread some bad rumors about Jinxiu group this afternoon.


    They said that the disappearance of Zheng''s father and son was the result of your conspiracy, and then the death of the old president would cause unrest in the top echelons of our company. "


    "Are you afraid of stock price fluctuations?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Feng Yueying nodded, "our cooperation with WQ has just started, and then there are branches in Europe to expand. If the share price falls too much or fluctuates too much, it may affect the confidence of investors and shareholders.".


    "As soon as Zheng''s downfall, Huahai''s cake will be one more piece. They just want to stir up the pond water, so that they can share a share of the mess," Su Qingxue said.


    Feng Yueying worried: "general manager Su, what are your plans?"


    Su Qingxue pondered for a while, but her eyes twinkled at Feng Yueying, "I ask you, if your boat capsized at the seaside, a group of you fell into the sea.


    There are just sharks around. What do you have to do to escape from the shark''s mouth and return to the shore. "


    Feng Yueying some reaction not come over, subconsciously tunnel: "swim faster, do not let the shark catch up?"


    Su Qingxue shook her head and said, "no, you just need to swim faster than other people who fall into the water."


    Feng Yueying''s eyes brightened. Huoran woke up to the meaning of a woman and said with a smile, "I know. Mr. Su, I''ll find someone to contact several media we have good relations with.".


    One side of Ye Fan sighed and shook his head. On the means of the market, he was not as deep as Su Qingxue.


    Since our company has been vilified and defamed by others, we should simply encourage the media to discredit other companies. If everyone is black, it will naturally appear that they are not so black.


    In any case, there is no evidence to squeeze in and hearsay out of thin air, and the relationship with the Zheng family father and son is not only beautiful, but also can find some basis to write some reports.


    Therefore, Su Qingxue''s hand is really cruel.


    "General manager Su, I won''t disturb you to have a rest. I''m going." Feng Yueying is ready to get up and leave.


    Su Qingxue is called: "sister, there is something I wanted to tell you before.".


    "Why What? "Feng Yueying is worried. Is it something that has something to do with Ye Fan?


    Su Qingxue said, "I''m going to hold a funeral for my grandmother and my father, go back to my hometown and bury them. I''m not going to the company this week.


    "What?" Feng Yueying was even more surprised, "Mr. Su, if you don''t go to the company, the operation of the company..."


    Su Qingxue said: "the company has two old vice presidents. The position of vice president is vacant. I plan to let you take the post of vice president at the shareholders'' meeting next week.


    This week, you will replace me as the president. I will tell Chen ya that she knows how to help you... "


    Hearing this, Feng Yueying is in a mess. Her head is not enough. She is dizzy, just like a dream.


    "No No, Mr. Su, I I''m a vice president at my age I... "


    Feng Yueying thinks it''s wrong. After all, Su Qingxue is younger and becomes the president.


    "Age is not the key, it''s ability and savvy. You can understand my business strategy better than other senior executives," Su said with a smile, "and I believe you very much, otherwise I won''t negotiate with WQ before, and I will let you go.".


    Feng Yueying is silent, her eyes twinkle. She looks at Su Qingxue and Ye Fan beside her eyes. She is in a complicated mood.


    Finally, Feng Yueying nodded, "I know, I will do my best.".


    "Not to try, is to do well, Jinxiu does not need to do their best, only need to do well people," Su light snow way.


    Feng Yueying bit her lower lip, "I know.".


    Ye Fan sat aside, listening to the conversation between the two women, but did not make a sound.


    What they talked about was work, not private life. Ye Fan felt that he still didn''t interrupt and let them deal with it separately.This is a respect for Su Qingxue and Feng Yueying.


    After Feng Yueying left, Su Qingxue seemed to be a little tired and slowly lay down on the bed.


    "You go back to sleep, it''s no use staying here," said Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan lay on the chair and said, "how useless, how boring you are. I can chat with you.".


    "Chat..." Su Qingxue seemed to think about it for a while and said, "did you see that Aunt Jiang knows Kung Fu?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes congealed, did not expect that Su Qingxue would talk to him about these things.


    But since Su Qingxue has involved a lot of people in the underground world, it doesn''t hurt to talk to her.


    Therefore, Ye Fan nodded, "those who have practiced Kung Fu are different from ordinary people in terms of their energy, spirit, walking posture, weight and weight of their steps, and breath. If you see them more, they will be able to distinguish them.".


    "Then I How about grandma and them, "Su asked.


    Ye Fan said: "grandma has not practiced, nor has your father practiced. Perhaps in the eyes of your grandparents, it is the best result that you don''t practice Kung Fu or enter the underground world But now it seems that it is impossible to contact without contact. ".


    Su Qingxue "um" a, and silence for a while, asked: "underground world, exactly what kind of..."


    "This question is too big, how can I answer you?" Ye Fan smiles.


    "Tell me, then, what is the level of the underground world of the organization that came to arrest me, called wandering souls or something?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan curled his lips. "You hun is just a B-level organization, because their range of activities is small, and they have not experienced too much test. They are opportunistic in getting into B. In the underground world, this kind of organization is very common. "


    "Grade B? Is there an a on it? "


    "Well, the lowest is C, up is B, a, and the highest is s, but the organization of S can be counted by one hand, which is too few," explains Ye Fan.


    Su Qingxue frowned and said, "how is the level of this kind of organization arranged? And on what basis? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    0218


    "war damage ratio", Ye Fan Dao.


    "What do you mean..." Su Qingxue is puzzled.


    Ye Fan continued: "it is the owner of the organization, compared with the defeated opponent of the organization, to produce a proportion.


    For example, if one person kills ten people, the war damage ratio is 1:10, and killing 100 people is 1:100.


    Generally speaking, in the underground world, the base number of combat effectiveness is also the level of a special force.


    According to the war damage ratio, the requirement of level C is 1:10, that of level B is 1:100, that of level a is 1:1000, and that of S is 1:10000, which can only be more than one point less. "


    Su Qingxue''s delicate body trembled in the quilt. Her eyes moved and said, "you mean In an S-level organization, on average, every member needs to kill 10000 special forces personnel


    "It may not necessarily kill 10000 people. If you kill some masters, you can count them as dozens or even hundreds.


    So the S-level requirements are so high, mainly because people at this level often kill some masters.


    It''s too easy for you to add a few hundred heads after a fight.


    Su Qingxue is quiet for a while. It is really hard for her to imagine what it is to kill thousands of people.


    but the woman wondered again, and how all these came from, and asked, "who has the final say in this grade?"


    Ye Fan shrugged. "Several major international powers and several top organizations have jointly set up a neutral evaluation organization called Seth, which is called the" Seth Association. ".


    Seth is the God of chaos and war in ancient Egypt, which is in line with the main characteristics of the underground world, chaos and war.


    The main responsibility of the Saite association is to evaluate the large and small battles in the underground world, and to judge the confrontation between major organizations.


    Generally speaking, the rating of the Saite association is relatively accurate, and the more advanced the organization is, the more accurate it is. Some C-level and B-level organizations are suspected of making up the number. "


    Ye Fan said, afraid that the woman would not understand, asked: "where is not clear?"


    Su Qingxue was silent for a while, and said: "why do you So familiar... "


    Ye Fan grinned, "after all, I still know the rules.".


    "Well..." Su light snow also did not ask much, the man''s answer, put clearly do not want to say more about his own experience.


    Maybe I should also try to understand the face of the underground world, Su Qingxue murmured to herself.


    The next day, Ye Fan accompanied Su Qingxue out of hospital.


    When she got home, aunt Jiang had all the ashes ready, and the three set out for their hometown, Ancheng, half a day''s drive from Huahai.


    At that time, Su Youwei and Bi Shuqin started their business in this small town, and then moved to Huahai to establish the splendid group.


    But for Su Youwei and his wife, this quiet and beautiful small city is their real favorite home.


    In the afternoon, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue go to a cemetery bought by Su''s family with an urn.


    It''s drizzling in the sky, and the whole world is gray and depressing.


    Ye Fan holds a big black umbrella and walks with Su Qingxue, while Auntie Jiang holds an umbrella and follows in silence.


    When we were about to reach the hillside where the cemetery was located, there was a figure standing silently beside the tombstone in front of it.


    He was a middle-aged man in his forties. He had curly hair, narrow cheeks, and a moustache. He was wearing a grey striped Mandarin coat and grey trousers. He was very traditional.


    If you take a closer look, you will find that although the man did not hold an umbrella, but all the rain could not get close to him, making all his clothes dry.


    Ye Fan has long been aware of such a person, can not help squinting, watching its change.


    After seeing this man, aunt Jiang looked a little nervous and worried.


    "Who is it?" Su Qingxue, a little curious, came to the tombstone and asked.


    This man has been staring at the tombstone, this time slowly turned around, looked at Su Qingxue, slightly nodded.


    When he saw Su light snow in the arms holding two ashes box, the vision is some strange.


    "It seems that You''re the only one left, "the man said.


    Su light snow raised vigilance, "what meaning, who are you after all?"


    "My name is suvey, but You may not have heard of me.


    "Suvey?" Su light snow surprised, looked back at the eye River aunt.


    Aunt Jiang frowned, but also shook her head, saying she didn''t know.


    "Who are you?" Su light snow fox doubt way: "why in front of my ancestral grave, are you my relatives?""Ancestral graves?" "You think Is this your ancestral grave? "


    "Isn''t it?" Su Qingxue asked.


    SUV bowed his head and laughed. "It doesn''t matter. You say it is. You don''t have to ask me who I am. Knowing it will only be bad for you.


    Today I came to see you. I just wanted to ask you and get something back... "


    "What thing", Su light snow listen to the clouds, always feel behind the river aunt, also hide something from her.


    "It''s a trigger, and it says," you can see everything. ".


    Su Qingxue listened, subconsciously looked at Ye Fan beside her, and then said, "that''s the heirloom of our Su family. How do you know that? Why should I give it to you?"


    "It''s not your heirloom. It doesn''t belong to you. With your ability, you can''t keep it at all," suvey said.


    "I''m sorry, in my opinion, you are pure banditry, I can''t give you the heirloom," Su Qingxue said coldly.


    Su Wei squinted, glanced back at Aunt Jiang, grinning: "you are Jiang Yuan Do you think it''s really good for her to do so? "


    Su Qingxue suddenly turns back. As she expected, aunt Jiang knows the origin of Suwei.


    Auntie Jiang was on guard. "I''m just a servant. I''m not in charge of these things.".


    "Yes? You think you are a servant, but Su Qingxue, I''m afraid that you are her family member. "Su Wei''s mouth was covered with a smile of evil, and then suddenly reached out and grabbed at Aunt Jiang''s neck!


    Aunt Jiang reacted in an instant. As soon as she lost her umbrella, she pulled back from her feet. Her body glided backward and flew back more than ten meters.


    "Aunt Jiang!"


    Su light snow exclaimed, she did not expect, this Su Wei has no sign to hand!


    In the rain, Su Wei''s body is extremely light, as if walking with the wind, natural and unrestrained.


    Although Su Qingxue was surprised by Aunt Jiang''s lightness skill, she was quite restrained in front of Su Wei.


    Two figures, in the grass, brush flying over, the hillside slope, like walking on the ground.


    Su Wei''s hand, through the rain curtain, all the rain can not get close to his body, constantly toward aunt Jiang''s throat!


    "Jiang Yuan, it''s a waste of your skill to be a servant," Su Wei quipped while catching up.


    Seeing that she couldn''t escape, aunt Jiang planned to head on and fight with Su Wei. At the same time, she turned back to Su Qingxue and yelled: "miss! Let Ye Fan run with you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    When Su Qingxue refused to leave now, all her relatives died. The only elder like her relatives was aunt Jiang. If aunt Jiang was killed, she would absolutely not accept it.


    "Stop it! Suvey! No matter who you are! Stop it


    Su Qingxue shouts, but Suwei over there doesn''t mean to stop.


    At this time, aunt Jiang has been forced to the side of the mountain wall. She kicks her leg to the back of the stone wall and spins her body. She hits Suwei''s forehead with one hand!


    Su Wei put out two fingers in her right hand and stabbed aunt Jiang''s palm!


    "Bang!"


    The real Qi burst out. Aunt Jiang screamed miserably. After landing, she stepped back several steps. The palm of her hand was red and her whole hand began to numb.


    "You''re a natural beginner, and I''ve already been born with great success. I''m two levels higher than you. You''re not my opponent at all," Su Wei said with a proud smile, and stepped forward to capture aunt Jiang directly.


    After taking a sideways step, aunt Jiang kicks up a rock. The stone makes a strong track and hits Suwei''s heart.


    Su Wei snorted coldly, and his left hand condensed a mass of gray and white congenital Qi, and patted the stone directly.


    "Boom


    With a blast, the solid rock broke into pieces.


    "Vigorous Qi of heaven and earth?" Aunt Jiang looks as if she were dead.


    Su Wei''s face was cold, "since you still know the spirit of heaven and earth Gang, you should be obediently arrested!"


    "No way! I''ll fight this old life, and I won''t let you succeed


    When Aunt Jiang saw that Ye Fan didn''t leave with Su Qingxue, she couldn''t help shouting, "Ye Fan! What are you hesitating about! Take the lady away


    But ye fan did not say a word, he frowned, thinking about what.


    Su Qingxue didn''t want to go at all. She took Ye Fan''s arm, "Ye Fan! Help aunt Jiang quickly! Go on


    Ye Fan hesitated and asked solemnly, "Xiaoxue, do you want to hand in the trigger?"


    Su light snow a Leng, seem to have no idea, Ye Fan will suddenly ask this matter.


    "I can help aunt Jiang, or I can take you away. But, we have the blame, and they will still find it. You Would you like to hand over the trigger? "Ye Fan asked.


    Su light snow''s eyes, from confusion, slowly become clear, persistent, "that is my grandfather and grandmother kept for a lifetime! How can it be handed over easily! "


    "After that There must be a lot of trouble, "Ye Fan reminded.


    Su Qingxue said angrily: "now the trouble is less!? Only standing winners, not standing losers! I don''t know who that person is, but I''d rather die than kneel all my life! "


    Ye Fan squinted and grinned, reaching out to touch the woman''s smooth cheek.


    "Worthy of being my wife, she has backbone.".


    "You What are you doing? " Su light snow crazy, all when, this man still has leisure to tease her!?


    "Don''t worry, aunt Jiang is not so easy to die," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su light snow is a face confused, suddenly in front of a flower, found that ye fan has disappeared!


    At this time, Su Wei''s hand is agglomerated a group of heaven and earth Gang Qi, toward Jiang auntie in the air with one hand clapping down!


    Aunt Jiang was forced to retreat. She could only muster up her true spirit and wanted to force her to take this opportunity.


    Just then, a figure like a ghost flashed in front of aunt Jiang!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan raised his left hand high, one palm against Su Wei''s, and the sky and earth Gang Qi sent out a thunder like sound.


    Suwei''s whole person soared in the air and landed steadily, looking at Ye Fan in surprise.


    "Is it you?"


    Suwei didn''t manage Ye Fan very much before, because ye fan didn''t have the breath of internal cultivation.


    However, Ye Fan had just forcibly caught him in the palm of his hand, or no real gas, which naturally shocked him.


    Even aunt Jiang is also looking at Ye Fan unexpectedly.


    The old woman had known Ye Fan''s strength and background, but she had never seen it with her own eyes.


    Ye Fan turned back and asked with a smile, "aunt Jiang, are you ok?"


    Aunt Jiang nodded and gasped: "it''s no big problem.".


    "Auntie Jiang, you go with Xiaoxue, I''ll deal with it," Ye Fan said lightly.


    I don''t know why, aunt Jiang heard Ye Fan''s plain words, but she revealed a kind of pressure that she couldn''t resist.


    Aunt Jiang has rich experience, especially feel that Ye Fan''s identity is extraordinary and unfathomable.


    "Yes", aunt Jiang''s tone of voice, became a lot of respect, quietly walked back to Su Qingxue there.


    Su Wei''s expression changed for a while and said, "you are su Qingxue''s husband. I remember, your name is Ye Fan.".


    Ye Fan smiles a little, and then takes the trigger with him and takes it out.


    "This is what you''re looking for.".


    As soon as he saw the jade ring, Su Wei''s eyes immediately showed a warm feeling, and his hand stretched out, "give it to me. It doesn''t belong to you.".Ye Fan shook his head. "It''s mine. Bi Shuqin gave it to me. I''m the master of this trigger now.".


    "Nonsense! Give me the trigger Suvey was furious.


    Ye Fan is a cold face, will put the finger on the thumb, a face dignified way: "see-the-truth!"


    Su Wei trembled all over her body, and her face was stiff. She seemed to be very unwilling. She gnashed her teeth and said, "you You are not one of our sky eyes! Even if you wear the ghost Valley trigger, you can''t command me! "


    "According to skyye''s rules, the wearer of Guigu''s ring finger is the orthodox Lord of the ghost valley. You don''t come here to snatch the trigger without authorization. Now I''m wearing the wrench, but I''m not willing to kneel down. Are you rebellious?


    If you let the ghost Valley elders know, guess What will they do with it... " Ye Fan asked.


    Su Wei''s face was livid and uncertain. "You How can you be so familiar with our Tianyan Who the hell are you? "


    When ye fan got to his expression, he immediately said with a wicked smile: "sure enough, I guess you came out of the ghost valley without permission from the Presbyterian Council. Ha ha You are so bold. "


    "Hum! It depends on whether you have a chance to get the news out! "


    Su Wei''s face is fierce, his hands are in front of him, facing each other. The real Qi of one gray and one white quickly meet. When he pushes forward suddenly, dozens of gray and white air currents turn into arrows and roar towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan seems to have no reaction, so Leng Shengsheng stands there, a face indifferent.


    In the distance, Su Qingxue and aunt Jiang are all frightened to see Ye Fan motionless, and her heart beats to her throat.


    "Ye Fan! Run away Su Qingxue exclaimed.


    Seeing ye fan to be engulfed by Qiankun Gang Qi, Su Wei''s mouth shows a sneer.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Dozens of sound of explosion, let Ye Fan around the body of many stones and plants are directly blown to pieces, in the mountain wall is exploded out of a hole!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    0220


    however, when the smoke and dust dispersed, people found that ye fan had disappeared!


    Su Wei''s eyes fixed, wondering how this could happen, no matter how, it could not be so deep that the corpse could not be seen.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A joking voice appeared behind suvey.


    Su Wei was excited and turned around suddenly. He found Ye Fan standing behind him without knowing when!


    Ye Fan said with a wicked smile: "it''s worthy of being one of the unique skills of ghost valley. It''s really powerful. It''s a pity that no matter how fierce your bomb is, the person who throws it can''t do it, or it won''t kill you.".


    "You How could you... " Su Wei can''t think of it. Ye Fan doesn''t even have genuine Qi. He should not have lightness skill. Is it because he uses the speed of his steps to avoid so much vigorous Qi!?


    Ye Fan is lazy to explain, "you are not my opponent, before the matter is big, I advise you to go.".


    Su Wei becomes angry and makes a gesture to hit Ye Fan''s chest again. At such a close distance, he thinks he will never be escaped by Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan took a quick step and grabbed Su Wei''s arm.


    "Said, you are not my opponent," Ye Fan was a little impatient, said, a turn, homeopathy put Suwei whole person out!


    As soon as he threw it, suvey''s body was like a shell. Leng Sheng turned seven or eight times in mid air and fell obliquely to the bottom of the hillside.


    Suvey''s body was out of control in mid air, so she felt that her arm was about to dislocate and finally fell into a pile of bushes.


    Not far away, aunt Jiang''s eyes are wide, Su Qingxue can''t see the way, but aunt Jiang can see clearly.


    Ye Fan didn''t use any real Qi at all. He just used his physical strength to throw Su Wei, a gifted master, down the mountain like a sandbag!?


    This is not simply a matter of strength, which means that Ye Fan''s body can completely ignore the innate Qi of Dacheng level!


    "This I''ve never seen Kung Fu in my life!


    SUV, shaking up from the grass, was puzzled. He didn''t know how he was thrown.


    Looking up, Ye Fan has been more than 30 meters away from him. You can imagine how much strength this throwing is.


    "Damn it, stinky boy, who are you?" Sue yelled.


    Ye Fan, however, looked at the entrance to the cemetery far away. Then he jumped over thirty meters and landed steadily in front of Suwei.


    Su Wei subconsciously stepped back a few steps. He was a little confused about the details of Ye Fan''s origin. He was already afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hit you. I think, you''d better think about how to solve your own problems. "Ye Fan nuzzled his mouth toward Suwei.


    SUV turned around and immediately his face changed.


    Only a handsome man in a dark red coat with long hair and a shawl was seen. With two servants in grey robes, he made a few quick jumps from the foot of the mountain and arrived at the hillside.


    The costumes of these three people, like suvey, seemed to be out of tune with the times and were very different.


    "Suwei, you have acted without authorization and come here to rob the ghost valley. This matter has been known by the Presbyterian Church. Now you will go back to the ghost valley with us and accept the treatment of the Council!" Said the long haired man with cold eyes.


    Su Wei looked scornful and said, "ZHUGE Xiang, what are you talking about. I''ve just been ordered by my father to come here to worship the deceased elders. Don''t treat a gentleman''s belly with a mean heart


    Said, Suwei also pointed to Ye Fan''s hand, "ghost Valley pull finger, but good end in that outsider''s hand wearing it!"


    When Zhuge Xiang heard this, he immediately locked his eyes on Ye Fan. After a thoughtful look at Ye Fan, he said, "who are you?"


    Ye Fan, however, grinned strangely and asked, "your name is Zhuge Xiang?"


    "So what.".


    "ZHUGE Tianming, who are you?"


    Zhuge Xiang looked serious and hesitated: "do you know the master?"


    "Oh, so you are his apprentice Ye Fan nodded and said with a smile, "you go. Although you don''t know what happened inside your Tianyan, this trigger belongs to my wife. She said she would not hand it over, so you can''t take it away.".


    "You are su Qingxue''s husband, Ye Fan?" Zhuge Xiang frowned and said, "since you know a lot about it, you should know that ghost Valley is not something that outsiders can wear!"


    "First of all, since I married Su Qingxue, I''m not an outsider. Secondly, you can''t control me," Ye Fan said with a confident smile.


    Su Wei said in a sour way: "ZHUGE Xiang, do you hear me? Now this trigger can be taken away by anyone at will. Do you think it''s reasonable?"


    Zhuge Xiang said: "I will report this matter to the master. In addition, the Presbyterian Council will make a decision. As for you, Suwei, you have no right to ask.".


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you all!? How about coming here to worship the Su family? Hum Suvey looked scornful.Zhuge Xiang looked at Ye Fan and said, "I have never heard of my master. I have talked about you. How can you prove that you know my master?"


    "Why, if I don''t know your master, you have to do something to me?" Ye Fan laughs playfully.


    "Ghost Valley trigger, can not be worn on the hands of the unknown," ZHUGE Xiang zhengse way.


    Ye Fan sighed, "it seems that The ghost Valley is indeed in chaos. I wear a trigger, and you don''t have the slightest awe. ".


    "If there was no awe, we would have started with you and cut off your fingers." ZHUGE Xiang''s face sank.


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment, then he said, "live wreath.".


    Both Zhuge Xiang and Su Wei changed their faces, and their underground consciousness stepped back a few steps.


    The two men looked nervous. After confirming that ye fan had no hostility, Zhuge Xiangcai was quite respectful and said: "I see. Since this is the case, let''s go first. This matter will be reported to my master.".


    Su Wei is showing a trace of fear. He finally knows why he can''t take advantage of Ye Fan. He even feels lucky that he is still alive.


    "Tell your master, it''s my wife''s, I just keep it. Since we have been living in harmony for so many years, there is no need to make it too rigid," Ye Fan said lightly.


    Zhuge Xiang nodded in a expressionless way, "I''ll pass it on. Goodbye!"


    After that, Zhuge Xiang looked at Suwei and left with his two servants.


    Zhuge Xiang knew very well that even if they didn''t catch Su Wei, Su Wei would not dare to stay in front of Ye Fan for a moment, and he could not have snatched him.


    Sure enough, Su Wei immediately followed Zhuge Xiang.


    In the cemetery, once again quiet.


    Ye Fan went back to Aunt Jiang and Su Qingxue, took the trigger off and handed it to her, "Xiaoxue, or do you take it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Su qingxuemu looked at Ye Fan in all sorts of ways. Although she had been dragged down by Aunt Jiang just now because of her safety problems, she could see a lot of things.


    "When my grandmother gave you this, you knew there would be some trouble, right?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, thinking that the real big trouble had not come, so he had to admit that "yes".


    "Then why do you take it?"


    Ye Fan chuckled, "if you get something, you will lose. If you marry a beautiful daughter-in-law, you have to pay something.".


    "In order to marry me, can you leave your life alone?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan touched his nose and said, "Xiaoxue, you are a little serious. I''m still good..."


    "But what if you die?" Su Qingxue has a glimmer of crystal in her eyes.


    "Then I don''t regret marrying you," Ye Fan said.


    "You You idiot... " Su Qingxue has a sour nose.


    Aunt Jiang said happily: "Miss, thanks to the foresight of the old lady, I didn''t miss Ye Fan.".


    Su Qingxue''s eyes were red, and she said in a quiet voice: "from the beginning to the end, everything is hidden, only me I''m like a fool, I don''t know what''s going on.


    "Miss, how can you think so? Both the master and the wife want to protect you. They are for your own good. You know a lot of things too early, which will only be bad for you, "explained aunt Jiang.


    "And now? Can you tell me, my grandparents, what are they hiding from me? Why are those people looking for me?! What does this trigger mean? " Su Qingxue asked repeatedly.


    "This..." Aunt Jiang is very hesitant.


    Ye Fan sighed: "Auntie Jiang, it''s time. In fact, I have a lot of things I don''t understand. Tell me what you know. Otherwise, we can''t prepare for what may happen in the future.


    Aunt Jiang sighed, "OK I didn''t expect that they would come so soon. After burying the old lady and the master, we go home and talk slowly.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue are naturally not in a hurry. They carefully put the casket of their two relatives, put the flowers, and then left the cemetery.


    Back at the old house of the Su family, it was dark.


    With the Yellow antique lamp in the living room turned on and a pot of Pu''er tea was made, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue sat on the sofa, ready to listen to Aunt Jiang tell about the past.


    Aunt Jiang didn''t seem to know where to start, so she asked Ye Fan, "Ye Fan, what do you know now? Why don''t you say it first? I''ll give you a supplement."


    Su Qingxue also looks at Ye Fan, her beautiful eyes fluttering and listening carefully.


    "So..." Ye Fan didn''t complain, and said, "Xiaoxue, you remember what I told you, the underground world, the most advanced organization..."


    "Well, you said that the highest is the s level, and the war damage ratio needs to reach 1:10000, and the number can be counted by one hand." Su Qingxue has an excellent memory.


    Ye Fan nodded. "Strictly speaking, there are only three S-level organizations, old-ones, translated as" old masters ", Dragon Knights, or" Dragon Knights. ".


    As for the third one, SkyEye, also known as "ghost Valley" in Xia state.


    It is said that there is nothing in the world that Tianyan can''t investigate, and there is no truth that can hide from Tianyan. As long as Tianyan wants to know, they can know.


    They have too many secrets, which are enough to make the world go to war and those in power to become street mice.


    No country dares to provoke them. Even if their combat effectiveness is not the strongest, the intelligence network they have established from ancient times to the present dominates the world.


    Therefore, Tianyan''s creed is "see-the-truth" in the world, which is a sentence derived from the "see the nothing" written on the trigger


    Su Qingxue was shocked, "you mean My grandparents, people from the eye of heaven


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile, "if it''s only the eye of heaven, it won''t have the" ghost Valley trigger ". As far as I know, it''s the master of the ghost valley that can have it


    However, your grandparents made it clear that they were not in the ghost Valley and were not the leaders of Tianyan. Therefore, I am also very strange... "


    Aunt Jiang said with a smile: "Ye Fan really knows enough. Next, my old woman said a few words In fact, the master and the old lady left the ghost Valley voluntarily when they were young... "


    Listening to Aunt Jiang, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue finally understand the whole story.


    It turns out that, with the changes of the times, the ghost Valley has continued to this day, and its internal pattern has also gradually evolved.


    At first, Guigu was controlled by several clans such as Su, Zhang, sun and Zhuge. The Su family has always been the most orthodox descendant of the ghost valley. Through the ages, countless brilliant talents have been produced. With the help of Guigu, they have overcome difficulties time and time again. Today, they are the most respected main clan in Guigu.Therefore, Guigu trigger has always been owned by the owner of the Su family.


    However, in Su Youwei''s generation, Su Youwei was born unable to cultivate, and his qualification was too poor. As the leader of the ghost Valley, he did not require that his strength should be the first in the ghost Valley, but he could not be too bad, otherwise he could not convince the public.


    Therefore, Su Youwei''s father adopted another adopted son, Su Yi.


    Su Yi''s talent is extremely high, and soon surpasses Su Youwei in all aspects. But Su Yi is not the blood of Su family after all. Therefore, if Su Youwei is present, Su Yi can not be allowed to take over the Lord of the ghost Valley, and can only be an assistant role.


    Because the Su family occupied many seats in the Presbyterian Church, the conservative Presbyterian Church did not want to change the pattern of ghost Valley dominated by the Su family.


    Finally, he decided to let Zhuge family, the most influential family at that time, to manage the daily operation of ghost valley together with Su Yi before Su Youwei''s descendants came out.


    Su Youwei and Bi Shuqin are both from the ghost valley. They know that their existence is not welcome for Zhuge family and Su Yi.


    If it had not been for a group of diehards in the Presbyterian Church, they would have been killed.


    Therefore, they left the ghost Valley in silence to fight with the outside world and avoid anything related to the ghost valley.


    However, because Zhuge''s family and Su Yi are not the real masters of the ghost Valley, Su Youwei is still in charge of the ghost valley.


    In name, the Su family is still the main vein of the ghost Valley, but in fact, the ghost Valley has become the separation of Zhuge family and Su Yi, an outsider.


    After su Changping was born, some people from the Presbyterian Church came to see if they could bring them back to Guigu for cultivation.


    As a result, the Council was disappointed. Su Changping was not as qualified as Su Youwei!


    As the elders died one after another, the voice of protecting the Su family and waiting for the new Lord of the ghost Valley gradually weakened.


    Su Youwei and Bi Shuqin have always been worried that one day, when the Presbyterian Council fails to live in Zhuge family and Su Yi, they will kill all their descendants.


    Even if they are willing to hand over the ghost Valley ring, their blood and their descendants will be a threat to anyone who takes over the Lord of the ghost valley.


    Moreover, as the orthodox descendants of the Su family, Su Youwei and his wife would not give up Tianyan''s inheritance right.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, when the master took you home, he had great expectations for you. He also wanted to find the Presbyterian of ghost Valley to teach you martial arts.


    But Su Yi and Zhuge family are too powerful. If they know that you are practicing martial arts, miss, and are going to return to the ghost Valley, they may force them to jump over the wall.


    Finally, the old man and the old lady are very contradictory. They can only take the second place. They want to keep a low profile and let the people in the ghost Valley do not come to our trouble and live a stable life, which is their greatest hope... " Aunt Jiang was helpless.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes are blurred. She didn''t expect that her family has such a background. She needs to control her emotions very hard to think about other things calmly.


    Ye Fan, on the other hand, curled his lips and said, "my grandparents, they are just deceiving themselves. Since they have the most orthodox blood of the Su family, no matter what, they will not let go of the snow. It''s just that they haven''t reached the critical point of the outbreak..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Auntie Jiang nodded anxiously, "that''s right, but we don''t have a better way. We have to hide these things as far as possible. Otherwise, the more miss knows, the more threatening it is to the people in the ghost valley.


    Now that Su Yi''s people have been found, it seems that the Presbyterian Council has been unable to control the situation in ghost valley.


    So Ye Fan, the trigger, or you take it, in your hands, at least there is a chance to hold. ".


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. Bi Shuqin gives him the trigger. Isn''t that an idea.


    Rather than let them take Su Qingxue and the ring finger together, it is better to separate the ring finger from the person. In this way, when they catch Su Qingxue, they also have to consider how to get the ring finger, so as not to immediately hurt Su Qingxue''s life.


    "Auntie Jiang, this is just a trigger. Even though it represents a lot of things, if they really want to kill me, how can they care about this trigger?" Su Qingxue shook her head desolately.


    "It''s not like that!" Aunt Jiang quickly explained: "Miss, this ghost Valley trigger is not a simple symbol, it has a special significance! It''s very important to ghost Valley! "


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue are both stunned, "Oh? What do you mean


    Aunt Jiang cautiously said, "I''m just a servant in the ghost valley. I can''t get to know too many secrets of the ghost valley.


    But it is said that There''s a big secret about the ghost Valley, which involves the original founder of the ghost valley. The grandmaster soared to the immortal by this big secret... "


    "Soaring? Become an immortal Su Qingxue thinks it''s ridiculous, "Auntie Jiang, there''s no such thing. It''s just a myth.".


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and murmured, "is it true that the outside world hears that It''s true that the ghost Valley has hidden "wordless Tianshu."


    "Wordless book of heaven? What is that? " Su light snow doubts way.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "I''ve heard from my master before. The reason why ghost Valley is called" Tianyan "internationally is that their founder obtained a" wordless heavenly book "left by an immortal.


    By opening the eye of heaven and reading the book of heaven, the founder of the book of heaven ascended. Later, he left the saying "see everything" and became the creed of ghost valley.


    It''s just a wordless heavenly book. No one has really seen it. After the grandmaster, I haven''t heard of any descendant of the ghost Valley who has emerged and ascended to immortality. Therefore, over time, it has become a legend. "


    Su light snow listen to a Leng a Leng, she has always been a living more realistic, pay attention to rational women, to this kind of ethereal things, are very exclusive.


    But Ye Fan said something serious, and she had to be a little suspicious. She could not help looking at Aunt Jiang and asking, "Auntie Jiang, do you really have a letter from heaven?"


    "Miss I was just a servant girl. When the old master saw that he couldn''t practice Kung Fu, he asked me to practice, serve and protect him. How could he know these secrets? But ye fan really knew a lot of them. "Aunt Jiang laughed bitterly.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "Xiaoxue, some things you may think are myths and legends, because there is no reliable scientific theory.


    But if you think about it, you haven''t seen the ancient emperors, you haven''t seen the ancient Egyptian pharaohs, you haven''t seen the stone age tribes, but you know that they really exist through the words and through the archaeology.


    Some mythological stories are the same. You have never seen a dragon, a Phoenix, or a fairy who flies away from the earth. However, it is likely that there are no words or fossils left, or we have not found such evidence, but it does not mean that they do not exist.


    The current scientific research shows that the universe world seen by human beings only accounts for 2% or even less of the universe. There are also 98 percent of the universe that we can''t understand or see.


    If human beings use their own science and thinking mode to think about some existence beyond human beings, it is equivalent to blind people feeling elephant, short-sighted, generalizing the whole, isn''t it? "


    Su Qingxue was silent and said eagerly, "how can you say it? You didn''t even go to university.


    I can''t tell you I don''t understand that. I need to be quiet and think about what to do in the future.


    Finish saying, Su light snow stands up, quietly walks up to the second floor, shut oneself in the bedroom.


    Ye Fan sighed. Maybe for Su Qingxue, it''s too cruel to untie the secret of her life experience.


    She is the only one left in the family, but she has to shoulder the burden of a legendary family with a long history. She may be assassinated and kidnapped at any time If not for Su Qingxue''s strong psychological quality, I''m afraid he would have collapsed.


    "Auntie Jiang, you cook her some soup or porridge, she didn''t eat dinner," Ye Fan said.


    Aunt Jiang suddenly got up and knelt on the carpet!


    "Aunt Jiang! What are you doing? " Ye Fan was shocked and went to help.


    "Ye Fan, if it wasn''t for you today, miss and I might be persecuted by Suwei. From now on, miss will depend on you. You must not give up Miss..." Aunt Jiang looked at the man eagerly.Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He felt embarrassed when he was so grand.


    He helped aunt Jiang up and said, "Auntie Jiang, I won''t regret it if I take Guigu. Don''t worry. As long as I live, they won''t succeed. I won''t leave Xiaoxue if she wants to spend her life safely or go back to the ghost Valley to revive the Su family. ".


    With tears in her eyes, aunt Jiang kept nodding with a smile, "good OK, so Then I''ll make soup.


    Looking at the old woman turning and running to the kitchen, Ye Fan looked up again at the closed door on the second floor and sighed slightly.


    The next day, Su Qingxue didn''t plan to go back to the sea of China. It seems that this relatively quiet town can make women''s tired body and mind better relax.


    Ye Fan originally wanted to take Su Qingxue out for a walk, but Su Qingxue did not have this mood, let Ye Fan leave her alone.


    Ye Fan had no idea. It was not a problem to stay at home and watch TV all day, so he went out of the house by himself.


    An Cheng is a tourist city, many places have antique pedestrian streets, but there is no lack of places to stroll.


    Ye Fan is walking alone, planning to find a small restaurant on the old street to have lunch and then go back. When he passes a small shop of balloon shooting game, he just stops.


    At the moment, there are several young girls and young men, who are fighting hard for balloons. One of them, Ye Fan, is still very familiar.


    "Oh! Don''t play, you can buy a bear with all the money you spend


    "No! I don''t believe I can''t call nine today


    In front of the shooting window, it was Mu Mu Mu and her best friend Xu XiuXiu. The other two were Tang Jihui, who was chasing Mu Mu Mu, and Zhang Kaiqiang, Xu XiuXiu''s boyfriend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    0223


    "what are you playing with?" Ye Fan was in a good mood when he saw his acquaintances in an Cheng, so he asked.


    This can make Mu Mu Mu startled, turn around and see is Ye Fan, the girl''s white face showed a happy smile, "Ye Fan? Why are you here? "


    Ye Fan shrugged, "there''s something at home, come here. Why don''t you go to school and come here? "


    "We are engaged in extracurricular development, field training, today is a free activity, come here to play," Mu Mu said.


    Ye Fan didn''t know that the school even had these patterns. He couldn''t help but ask, "did you miss Du come?"


    "Hum, just think about our teacher Du, who didn''t lead the team this time. What a pity? Don''t I look good? " Mu Mu Mu murmured sourly.


    "You this wench, I look for you du teacher, shut you what", Ye Fan smile way.


    Mu Mu Mu Mu a Du mouth, said: "I don''t care, you come just in time, come and help me to take down the bear!"


    Mu Mu Mu said, pointing to a particularly large teddy bear in the shop.


    "The bear needs nine out of ten. I spent more than one hundred yuan. I hit five or six at most each time. It''s so annoying," Muru complained.


    When Tang Jihui saw Ye Fan, he was upset. "Mu Mu, I''ll fight for you. You see, I''ve hit eight rounds a few times just now. I''ll take that bear for you even if I hit 1000 shots.".


    "If you hit you, I''ll let Ye Fan fight for me. What''s your business?" Mu Mu Mu whitened Tang Jihui.


    Ye Fan is also free, such a small request, or can meet the girl, so he took the gun and asked the shop owner: "how much for a time?"


    The little young boss said with a smile, "ten dollars a time.".


    "OK, then 10 yuan," Ye Fan took out a change and handed it over.


    "Well, you only charge ten yuan? I advise you to take one hundred directly, or it will be too much trouble to fill up again and again, "Tang Jihui sneered.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care about him either. He picks up an air gun and hits a balloon.


    As a result, it''s empty.


    "Ha ha! You see, you think he really knows everything? Can sing, can play games, even play balloons? " Tang Jihui was relieved.


    Mu Mu counterattack way: "he just hit, you urgent what!"


    Ye Fan doesn''t care about children''s quarrel. He just tries the trajectory of the air gun. After all, it''s not a real gun. He knows the basic trajectory.


    After confirming the trajectory, Ye Fan made a slight correction and then started shooting.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Even nine explosions, directly Mu Mu four people, and the owner of the shop were startled.


    Ye Fan put down the air gun, smiling at the boss a hand, "boss, the bear take it.".


    The boss''s face turned white. He had not met such a standard for more than two years since he opened his shop. Occasionally, some soldiers came here and had to shoot four or five times to succeed.


    Mu Mu happily took the bear puppet and made a face to Tang Jihui.


    Tang Jihui looked ugly and threw the air gun away, and the rest of them were too lazy to fight.


    "Ye Fan, how many times do you want to fight again? I want the Pikachu and the chinchilla, too!" Mu Mu Mu big eyes fluttering, coquettish said.


    "Mu Mu you are too dissatisfied, you see the boss''s face is black," Xu XiuXiu said with a smile.


    The shop owner is really a little embarrassed. What he fears most about this kind of business is to meet a master.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan doesn''t want to bully people too much. It''s not easy for people to do some small business. So he said, "I''m hungry. I want to eat. I''ll go first.".


    Mu Mu Mu regretfully tooted his mouth, but soon he took Ye Fan''s arm and said, "I''m hungry. Let''s eat together. In the face of the bear, I''ll treat you to a good meal."


    When ye fan heard that there was a treat, she was also smiling, thinking that the girl was quite sensible.


    Tang Jihui''s face changed. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He said, "you go to eat. I''m a bit ahead of time.".


    "Don''t, boss Tang, if you want to chase mu, how can you counselle now?" Zhang Kaiqiang said with a smile.


    "How could I have counselled? It''s just that someone invited me to dinner. I''ve got to go." Tang Jihui looked displeased, then glared at Ye Fan and left first.


    Mu Mu was eager for Tang Jihui to go quickly, and he dragged Ye Fan to the direction of the food street.


    The four came to an Ancheng local restaurant and ordered a lot of dishes, which were delicious.


    At this time, there is a man in a jacket, holding a SLR camera, a good-looking man, into the restaurant.


    The man politely came to Mu Mu Mu and asked with a smile, "Hello, this beautiful lady. I''m a photographer and a star scout of Anqi media. This is my business card.".


    The man put a business card in front of Mu Mu Mu with his name "Zhao Jian" written on it.


    "Star Scout?" Mu Mu Mu is eating chicken claws. There are some oil stains on his mouth, and he is a little confused on his small face."Yes," Zhao Jian said with a smile, "I just passed by here and found that you are very good in appearance and temperament. I would like to invite you to our studio for a mirror test. If appropriate, I would like to invite you to be our model.".


    Being praised so much, as a young girl, Mu Mu Mu is always a bit of vanity, naturally happy in my heart.


    Especially beside Ye Fan, Mu Mu is very proud, and subconsciously glances at Ye Fan.


    "Do you hear me, Ye Fan, this uncle says I can be a model!"


    Ye Fan also admitted that it is more than enough for a girl to be a star, "do you like to be a model?"


    Mu Mu smiles and hands back his business card to Zhao Jian. "I don''t want to be a model or a star, so forget it.".


    Zhao Jian was not angry, and said with a smile, "that little beauty, can you just take a group of photos for us? According to the effect, we will give the price of 5000 to 10000, sign the contract on the spot, and it won''t take you much time. ".


    "Wow, take a few photos and earn ten thousand? You go! You always take pictures of yourself anyway Xu XiuXiu said excitedly.


    Mu Mu Mu is also a little moved. It''s not about 10000 yuan, but about taking beautiful pictures. Girls like her must like it.


    "Is it troublesome? Will you wear bikini? "Mu Mu Mu is also very careful, afraid of meeting bad people.


    Zhao Jian said with a smile: "Miss, you are worried about it. We are shooting winter clothes, and we are all very thick clothes. We are the local regular company in Ancheng, not the swindler of the bag company.".


    Mu Mu Mu thought for a while, and then asked, "can I have a picture after taking it?"


    "Of course, but you can''t take it out for commercial use. After all, that''s our copyright," Zhao said.


    Mu Mu Mu eyes flow, looked at Ye Fan, finally moved, and agreed to come down.


    After a while, Ye Fan plans to go back after finishing the meal. However, Mu Mu Mu takes a man and insists that Ye Fan see the photos she takes.


    Ye Fan looked at the girl who lost her temper. She thought that there was nothing else to do, so she followed her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    0224


    the crowd followed Zhao Jian two blocks to the gate of a company.


    The media company rented two floors. Mu Mu Mu was invited to the studio on the second floor, while Ye Fan and the other three were eating snacks and drinking tea in the reception room downstairs.


    Xu XiuXiu wanted to run upstairs to have a look at the shooting scene, but was blocked by the staff, because the miscellaneous personnel could not enter the shed.


    In order to reassure several people, the female staff at the front desk also showed the company''s license certificate and other things, so that they don''t have to worry too much.


    Ye Fan didn''t look at these licenses very much. He just looked at the front desk staff and the two security guards at the door. His eyes were a little suspicious.


    "Xu XiuXiu, you two are here, I go out to buy a pack of cigarettes", Ye Fan put down a sentence, and walked out of the company gate.


    Two security guards see ye fan out, but they don''t do much.


    At the same time, in Mu Mu Mu on the second floor, I walked into a studio and found that there were many winter clothes and many props for shooting.


    The girl saw some of the staff walking back and forth, looking at the professional appearance, and also relaxed a little.


    "Come on, Miss mu, have a drink. This is the contract we prepared for you." Zhao Jian took a glass of water and a document and put it in front of Mu Mu Mu.


    Mu Mu took the water cup and said thank you. After drinking, he began to look at the contract.


    But see half, the girl a little strange asked: "you said, to see the effect of money, then I signed this, how to determine the price?"


    Zhao Jian was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t think of this problem. Then he said with a smile: "Miss mu, we''ll give you 10000 yuan. Your figure and appearance are absolutely outstanding. 10000 yuan will definitely be needed.".


    "Oh So... "


    Mu Mu Mu is pleased to hear that he is about to finish reading the signature, but he finds that his eyes are a little bit flowery and his head is a little dizzy.


    Zhao Jian asked with concern: "Miss mu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Mu Mu held his forehead, "I I don''t know I feel dizzy... "


    Zhao Jian looked at it carefully. After confirming what he had done, he got up and waved to several staff members around him, "OK, I''m on the hook. Come and start work.".


    "Brother Zhao, you can find such a beautiful girl.".


    Another man with lights rolled up his sleeves and said with a smile, "the more beautiful the little girl is, the worse she looks. Who doesn''t want to be famous as a star?"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Take a picture of it! I will cry when I wake up. It will take a lot of effort to take her down! " Zhao Jian said.


    "Hey, brother Zhao, don''t worry. Such a beautiful girl, it''s a waste if you don''t enjoy the process! As soon as the photos are taken out, there must be some employers who want to buy her, and then we won''t have a chance to enjoy them. ".


    Mu Mu Mu''s whole body has been lying on a table, listening to these words vaguely in his ears. He is anxious, angry and full of fear, but he can''t even use his strength to speak and his tongue doesn''t listen to him.


    In the blurred vision, saw a hand to her chest to extend, Mu Mu Mu Mu corner of the eye glided a drop of tears.


    "Bang!"


    A sound of shock, scared the people on the second floor of the studio were scared.


    I only saw the window sill on the second floor. The window made by bumper was destroyed by force. All the aluminum alloy fell to the ground.


    In the smoke and dust flying, Ye Fan pushed open the window and jumped in.


    From the beginning, Ye Fan was on the top of the next room. Looking at everything inside, he saw that, as he thought, there was something wrong with the company''s people, and ye fan directly rushed in.


    "You Are you the one just now? " Zhao Jian turned blue and recognized Ye Fan.


    "The acting is good. I almost thought you were a regular company," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Mu Mu Mu reluctantly opened his eyelids and saw clearly that it was Ye Fan. He wanted to shout, but he became more and more drowsy and directly fell asleep in the past.


    Zhao Jian''s several people are like a big enemy. They have never encountered this kind of situation before. They usually cheat the girls, take photos and record videos, and then threaten them. After releasing the girls, the girls dare not report them. Every time they do it perfectly.


    "How do you know that you''re a plain clothes cop?" Zhao Jian asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I just wonder, you are a small media company. How can the ladies at the front desk and the security guard at the door be serious practitioners? Who do you want to guard against?"


    Zhao Jian was shocked, but he didn''t expect that ye fan could see it all.


    "Hum, you have some eyesight, but don''t think that you can do anything to us. We are the people of the iron and blood League. If you know the truth, get out of here! Otherwise, you don''t want to walk out of Ancheng alive! " Zhao Jian said fiercely.


    Ye Fan squinted, "iron blood League, Sun family? Oh By the way, this is already the boundary of western province. "


    The sun family, one of the five underground families in Xia state, is the iron blood alliance established in western province. It is famous for its large number of people, and its business covers all major fields.The sun family has no airs and contacts with all kinds of people. It is said that the sun family is the best at making money in the underground family.


    "If you know the sun family of the iron and blood League, you should go away obediently, or we will have a phone call and you will know the consequences," Zhao Jian sneered.


    Ye Fan is lazy to pay attention to, go to plan to take Mu Mu Mu, other, he also can''t manage too much.


    After all, the sun family has a big business. A company here has collapsed. It is estimated that there are still others in other places. He is not interested in being a hero of punishing evil and punishing evil. He has caused enough troubles.


    "Stinky boy, we still want to take our prey away?! Brothers, kill Zhao Jian said.


    Several men immediately showed their ferocity, took out some daggers and sharp knives from some hidden places, and rushed directly at Ye Fan.


    In this small city, even if they kill people, there are still ways to destroy the corpses. There is no problem at all.


    Ye Fan has no choice but to let them live. However, these guys are not satisfied, so they can only pursue it to the end.


    Ye Fan lightly left and right hand, all with the palm of the hand directly holding those small young wrist, arm.


    As fast as lightning to attack, so that these men did not see what happened, the bones of the hands were crushed.


    These weapons fell one by one and screamed in the studio on the second floor.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Zhao Jian ran downstairs and yelled, "report to Lord Jin! Someone''s coming to smash the field! "


    The front desk on the first floor listened and made a phone call.


    Xu XiuXiu and Zhang Kaiqiang ran out in a hurry. They couldn''t figure out what was going on above. They saw Ye Fan walking down the stairs with a coma in his arms.


    "Take a bath! What''s the matter with you? " Xu XiuXiu exclaimed, but found that the girl did not respond.


    Ye Fan comforted: "it''s OK. She just took some medicine and temporarily fell into a coma.".


    Hearing this, Xu XiuXiu and Zhang Kaiqiang both turned pale. They didn''t expect to encounter such a dangerous thing.


    Zhao Jian hid beside the two security guards and threatened: "Stinky boy! You have the ability to wait here! If you dare to leave, we can find your home too! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    0225


    Ye Fan didn''t plan to go either. For one thing, Mu Mu Mu didn''t wake up, so it was inconvenient to take her anywhere. Second, he didn''t want to let Su Qingxue and aunt Jiang at home be disturbed by the iron blood alliance.


    It''s best to get things done as soon as possible.


    "Xu XiuXiu, you two go. I''ll take care of you here. I''ll be OK," Ye Fan said.


    "No, we can''t leave MUC alone", Xu XiuXiu is very worried.


    Ye Fan smiles, but I didn''t expect that the couple are still very loyal. Since they don''t want to go first, it doesn''t matter.


    Ye Fan asked Mu Mu Mu to lie on the sofa first, and then sat down slowly. He said to Zhao Jian, "if you want to call someone, hurry up. Don''t waste my time.".


    "Hey I''m not afraid of death Zhao Jian grinned grimly, but he was a little nervous because ye fan was too calm.


    Within ten minutes, I heard the engine rumbling at the door.


    An orange Lamborghini lp700, an emergency stop, stopped at the door.


    Walking down from the car, is a bright blue jacket, Black Slim pants, dressed very fashionable young people.


    At the sight of the man getting off the bus, Zhao Jian and several security staff of the company were startled and rushed to greet him.


    "Oh! Third young master! What brings you here? " Zhao Jian smiles flatteringly.


    The man said with great enthusiasm: "I had dinner with Lao Jin just now. He said that the court was kicked. I''d like to see who has the courage to smash our iron blood league''s field in an Cheng.".


    Just at this time, a white Mercedes Benz G500 drove to the door. The late comer was a middle-aged man with a big beard and several other entourages.


    "Mr. Jin, you are here," Zhao Jian was busy welcoming him.


    The Lord Jin pushed Zhao Jian aside and said respectfully to the young man, "three young, I''ll deal with it here. You''re of noble status. There''s no need to deal with such trifles.".


    "Jin Yougang, what are you talking about? Your court is covered by our iron and blood League, and the loss of face is also the face of our iron and blood League Sun family. How can I look at it and ignore it?" the young man said with a smile.


    As soon as Jin Yougang heard this, he had to turn his head and say, "Zhao Jian, what''s going on?"


    "Lord Jin, that''s the boy. He broke our business and hurt our brother!" Zhao Jian pointed to Ye Fan.


    Jin Yougang stepped forward and looked at Ye Fan. "Do you know where this is?"


    Ye Fan looked at these men thoughtfully and said, "your iron blood alliance is also a big family and great enterprise. How can you feel that your hand is not long enough, and you still do this business of harming women?"


    "Boy, don''t tell me that. We are underground gangs. We only talk about the rules, not the reason, "said Jin Yougang.


    Ye Fan smiles, "what are your rules?"


    "The rule is that if you destroy my business and hit my people, you will have to pay for it," Jin Yougang said, taking a dagger from one of his subordinates and saying, "I heard that you are very good at fighting. I don''t know if you can cut off one of your hands or not.".


    At the sight of this posture, Xu XiuXiu and Zhang Kaiqiang are trembling with fear. They are only high school students. They have never seen this battle.


    Just then, a voice came in, "don''t! Lord Kim! They are my friends! "


    Tang Jihui unexpectedly got down from the co driver of the Lamborghini and yelled in embarrassment.


    "Boss Tang!? Why are you here? " Zhang Kaiqiang was surprised.


    Tang Jihui turned red and pointed to the young man, "he is my cousin, Sun Yu, just now my cousin invited me to dinner, I just went there.".


    Sun Yu said with a smile, "Xiaohui, are these your friends? Isn''t it that the flood washed into the Dragon King Temple and nearly flooded my own people? "


    Tang Jihui is also sorry. He just found in the car that it was Ye Fan who had an accident, so he didn''t dare to get out of the car. He was afraid that he was responsible for these things.


    But seeing that Jin Yougang even took out the knife, he was afraid of seeing blood, so he had to run down to stop him.


    "Since it''s Tang Shao''s friend, I''ll let him go this time," said Jin Yougang with a contemptuous glance at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is evil smile, "Hey, I did not say, I will sell you face, this matter, is not over.".


    "What are you talking about?" Jin Yougang frowned.


    "I said," although I know this boy named Tang, I don''t know him well. Why should I sell face? Do you think it''s so easy? "


    Jin Yougang''s face jumped and his face was gloomy with anger. Sun Yu and Tang Jihui, on the other side, felt puzzled.


    He has already let him go. Ye Fan even takes the initiative to come up to provoke him. It''s too shameful!


    Ye Fan, on the other hand, looked around and said, "I think it''s better to have a fire in this place, so that you will not continue to harm the young girl in the future.".


    "You compare, toast do not eat and eat penalty wine, three less, Tang Shao, sorry, I don''t give him some color to see, this guy does not know who he is!"Jin Yougang holds the knife in his backhand and rushes forward quickly. He is a practitioner and has the strength of Xiaocheng the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, the sun family will not let him manage the business of an Cheng.


    At this moment, he sprinted toward Ye Fan with all his strength, and with a strong wind, he quickly entered a flash.


    However, just as the knife was about to touch Ye Fan''s right arm, he found that Ye Fan''s left hand had already stretched out two fingers, holding Jin Yougang''s dagger blade.


    Jin Yougang is startled, and finds that the knife is just like stabbing into the crack of the stone. It can''t be taken out at all!


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to show too much. He kicks Jin Yougang''s abdomen and kicks him backward.


    The dagger falls on Ye Fan''s hand. Ye Fan goes to Jin Yougang and looks down at him.


    "Well, where do you think I should cut you off according to the rules?"


    Jin Yougang''s face turned white with fright. He realized that he had kicked the iron plate and could not say a word in a dull voice.


    Sun Yu in the back was very interested. He said with a smile: "this man, forget it. I''ll apologize for him. I promise that after the game is closed, you can hold your hand high and don''t touch blood, otherwise it will be more trouble.".


    "Yes, Ye Fan, Mr. Jin is also very old in the iron and blood League. Don''t make it difficult for my cousin." Tang Jihui also saw his forehead sweating. He found that his "love enemy" was really more and more unfathomable.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to get involved with the iron and blood League. After all, Sun Yu took the initiative to ask for a step, and his face was also given. It was not good to be too much of a man.


    "In this case, I believe that the young master of the sun family will not break his promise and will not cut anything today," said Ye Fan, throwing his dagger.


    On the ground, Jin Yougang breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly got up, grateful for Sun Yu''s kindness, and repeatedly said that he was not.


    Seeing that the matter is over, Ye Fan doesn''t intend to stay any more and is ready to go.


    However, on the sofa behind her, Mu Mu Mu woke up, and the girl didn''t drink much water. The efficacy of the medicine used to be very fast. When I heard the quarrel just now, I woke up.


    "Ye Fan!" Mu Mu Mu saw the figure of Ye Fan, did not care about the head still a little dizzy, crying and shouting to run over.


    Regardless of 37 21, Mu Mu Mu held Ye Fan and sobbed.


    Ye Fan was stiff in place, and he couldn''t leave immediately. He had to stroke the girl''s hair and said, "OK, don''t cry. It''s OK.".


    This scene fell into Tang Jihui''s eyes. Naturally, his teeth were itching with anger, and his eyes were almost ablaze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    0226


    Mu Mu Mu was frightened, "I was so scared just now. What can I do without you..."


    Ye Fan did not know what to say, "be careful in the future, who makes you so ugly and likes to take photos.".


    "But But people want to take a beautiful picture to show you, "Mu Mu said bitterly.


    Ye Fan feels strange in his heart. I don''t know whether to say that she is simple and good, or that she is stupid. She has to repeat: "show me what I do. I have a wife.".


    Mu Mu pouted, "your wife doesn''t necessarily look good to me..."


    Ye Fan would like to say, this girl you really can''t compare, but you can''t say it like this. It''s too hard to beat the girl''s self-esteem.


    "Mumu, are you ok? Don''t worry. This is my cousin''s territory. You''ll be all right," Tang Jihui said hastily, hoping to pull Mu Mu away from Ye Fan.


    "You still have the face to say!? Who do you know? " Mu Mu Mu Mu breath exhaled tunnel.


    Tang Jihui''s face rose red, but he did not know how to explain it.


    Sun Yu said to Tang Jihui, "Xiaohui, is this chick that you have been unable to catch up with? This brother is your rival in love


    Tang Jihui''s face was stifled and he nodded helplessly, "um".


    "Interesting, that''s not as good as that. How about cousin helping you?" Sun Yu said happily.


    Tang Jihui was worried, "cousin, what do you want?"


    Sun Yu grinned strangely and said to Ye Fan, "this brother surnamed ye, you already have a wife. It''s not appropriate for you to kiss me and me with this little girl. You can''t be greedy.".


    "You think too much, I am the girl''s tutor, but You can''t take care of my business, "Ye Fan said.


    Sun Yu shook his finger and said, "no, no, you can''t say that. This beauty is my cousin''s favorite for a long time. If you come out so suddenly, you want to rob a woman. In the end, it''s not very kind.


    My cousin, Sun Yu, was bullied. I can''t just sit around and ignore it. If you look like a man, why don''t you have a match with my cousin and fight in a man''s way to see who is more worthy of this beauty? "


    "Competition?" Ye Fan sprinkles ran a smile, "why should I compare.".


    "Are you afraid? I haven''t said anything yet, "said Sun Yu.


    "No matter what, it has nothing to do with me. I''m just a tutor of Mu Mu, an ordinary friend, nothing else," said Ye Fan.


    Mu Mu listened to this, heart sour, eyes are red, "Ye Fan! Are you so disgusted with me? "


    "I don''t dislike you, isn''t our relationship like this?" sighed Ye Fan.


    Mu Mu Chumu squeezed the powder fist and turned his head to Sun Yu and said, "you say it! Than what!? I''ll compare with Tang Jihui. If I win, you''ll let your cousin leave me alone! "


    On hearing this, Tang Jihui hurriedly advised: "Mu Mu! Don''t take it seriously! That''s what my cousin said


    Sun Yu, however, reached out and said, "Hey, cousin, if a beautiful woman wants to compare, then you are all adults. What are you afraid of?"


    "Watch What''s the competition, cousin? " Tang Jihui asked with a sad face.


    "Racing car, don''t you want to go to the club with me to play racing, just take your friends," Sun Yu grinned.


    Mu Mu Mu did not say a word, and called out: "good! I promised! If I win, Tang Jihui, you''ll take a detour when you see me later! "


    Ye Fan heard that his head was big, "Hello! Girl, you don''t even have a driver''s license. What kind of racing car is it? "


    "Do you care!? We are just friends! You are just my tutor! What do I love? It''s none of your business if I die! " Mu Mu Mu glared at him bitterly.


    Ye Fan is speechless. I really don''t know what madness this Ya hair is. But seeing her so aggrieved, I can''t bear it.


    "Don''t make a fuss, this is not a joke," Ye Fan advised.


    "I''m not kidding you, ordinary friend. You can go! I''m going to drive a car! " Mu Mu Mu has a cold face.


    Sun Yule said with a Zizi smile: "since the little beauty agreed, we should not be late. Let''s go now. Don''t worry, we don''t need to see the driver''s license when driving in our club.".


    Tang Jihui''s eyes twinkle, watching Mu Mu Mu angry at Ye Fan, his heart is also very moved.


    Ye Fan is frowning, if you go so directly, Mu Mu Mu may really do something stupid.


    "OK, then go and have a look." Ye Fan plans to follow the past first, and then make a decision based on the situation. If Mu Mu Mu dares not drive, it is just right. If the girl is disorderly, he still has to stop it.


    Mu Mu Mu hears Ye Fan''s change of mouth, in the heart a burst of joy, but still pretends to be very unhappy, so he sits directly into the car.


    The group followed Lamborghini all the way to a sports car club north of the city.


    The land price here is cheap and far away from the urban area. Many childe brothers in the western province will put their sports cars here to play in their spare time.Mu Mu Mu got out of the car, her eyes twinkle. Although she can''t drive, she still yearns for this kind of place because of her funny personality.


    Tang Jihui and Xu XiuXiu are also very excited when they look at the luxury cars on the runway.


    Sun Yu called on his two subordinates and brought in two cars, one gray and one white. He said with a smile, "well, I just have two GTRs here. They haven''t been changed. They are all 550 horsepower. The acceleration speed is 2.7 seconds. It''s just for the race. It''s absolutely fair. Miss mu, do you want to have a try?"


    Mu Mu listened to the sweet sound of the GTR engine, and was ready to move. However, she had never driven a car. Now she sat in it and was a little afraid.


    "Mumu, forget it, you have not driven before, there will be an accident," Tang Jihui advised.


    Mu Mu Mu asked, "have you ever opened it?"


    "Ha ha, my cousin used to come here on holidays. He''s an old driver. He can drift, burn tires and turn around in place, but he''s not old enough to get a driver''s license.".


    Tang Jihui was quite complacent. He felt that his face was very bright and nodded. "It''s OK. It''s all taught by my cousin.".


    Mu Mu secretly glanced at Ye Fan and saw that the man was not moved at all. He was upset and said, "what''s so great about it?"!? I haven''t driven it, haven''t I seen it yet!? Compare


    Say, Mu Mu Mu Mu a buttock sat into silver gray GTR.


    But as soon as she went in, Mu Mu Mu was a little silly. She didn''t even know how to drive the car, let alone understand a pile of buttons on the steering wheel of GTR.


    "Girl, come out, don''t make any noise," Ye Fan went to the door of the car and said with a smile.


    Mu Mu Mu listened to it and said angrily, "you don''t have to worry about it! Go away


    Said, the girl regardless of other, the foot of a random step.


    "Boom!" The car engine roared!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    0227


    "Hello Ye Fan wanted to stop, but he didn''t have time.


    Fortunately, the car pulled the handbrake, was in parking, and did not start.


    But this roar, or scared Mu Mu Mu small face are white.


    Ye Fan is also a tight heart, eager to pull this stubborn girl out to fight a few times, which is too not to take his life seriously.


    "Are you crazy!? What a step! "


    Mu Mu Mu heard Ye Fan ferocious to her, especially aggrieved, "I''ll step on it! Can you manage it!? You are not who I am


    "You..." Ye Fan originally wanted to scold a few words, but saw the girl that watery big eyes, and scolded not to export.


    After all, she is still young, many places are not very sensible, the beginning of love, some fantasy is normal.


    Ye Fan thought for a while, and pulled Mu Mu Mu out.


    "You let me go! What are you doing? " Mu Mu is struggling.


    "I''ll do it. Get out of the car!"


    Hear ye fan such a sentence, the girl immediately quiet, obediently get off the car.


    Ye Fan was sitting in the cab, facing Tang Jihui outside and saying, "Hey, boy, hurry up. Let''s finish the circle.".


    Seeing ye fan get on the train, Tang Jihui is naturally eager for it. He thinks that he can''t lose to Ye Fan again.


    "This is what you said. If you lose, you have to leave mucu," Tang Jihui said excitedly.


    "You can win first," Ye Fan muttered.


    Mu Mu happily bit his lower lip, lying on the window and asked, "Ye Fan, you Are you going to play for me


    "Come on, I don''t want to see you commit suicide." Ye Fan rolled his eyes.


    "Hee hee, I know that you really care about me," Mu Mu laughs with a charming smile.


    Ye Fan looked at the girl''s expression of cloudy and sunny days for a while. He was speechless and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Ye Fan, don''t compare it. If you lose to that Tang Jihui, that''s a lot of trouble," Mu Mu said.


    "Why?"


    "Not to say, lose will leave me, you don''t compare, it''s OK," Mu Mu Mu said.


    Ye Fan rigid smile, "is not you want to compare?"


    "People just want to confirm that you care about me, and don''t really want you to compete," Mu Mu Mu said, but also covered his mouth and chuckled.


    "What are you doing!? I''m here, and you''re not going to compare it? "


    Ye Fan felt that his IQ was almost pulled to be the same as this group of high school students, and said: "go away, go away! If you don''t compare with me, you can''t lose! "


    Mu Mu Mu now has opened the clouds to see the sun, even if ye fan told her to go away, she also a smile.


    "Then you come on, even if you lose, I won''t blame you!" Mu Mu Mu brandishes powder fist, just like looking at the lover to go to the battlefield for oneself, one face is satisfied.


    Seeing all this, Tang Jihui felt very uncomfortable, and began to bang the car horn, "it''s started!"


    Soon, two cars came to the starting line.


    With the light jumping to the green light, the car instantly gives out a wild animal like roar, two gods of war are like arrows from the string, flying out!


    "Sleeping trough! Xiao Hui, it''s hard to see him start so fast! " Sun Yu watched with great interest.


    "Third young master, Ye Fan is also very good at driving. It''s not as good as Tang Shao." Jin Yougang and others commented together.


    Mu Mu Mu and Xu XiuXiu are watching nervously in the stands. In fact, they can''t see which car is closer to the front.


    When the car came to the corner, Ye Fan''s silver gray GTR finally began to lead. With a more perfect radian, it accurately surpassed Tang Jihui''s car by half a body position.


    "Unfortunately, GTR can''t drift, otherwise Tang Shao may not lose his position." some people began to lament.


    Sun Yu squinted and said, "no, even if it can float, Ye Fan''s control of the car is better than Xiaohui''s, and he is still no match


    Ye Fan, I''ve never heard of this man before. I didn''t expect that he was good at Kung Fu. He even drove so well. It''s really not easy. ".


    When they heard Sun Yu''s words, they all attached great importance to it, because they knew that Sun Yu had made friends with him.


    The third young master of the sun''s family, though seemingly playful, is very good at persuading people and making friends.


    In the iron blood League, Sun Yu''s personal relationship is even more solid and developed than his two brothers.


    While Mu Mu Mu and others in the stands were still amazed by Ye Fan''s driving skills, Tang Jihui, sitting in the car, was just like a year.


    Looking at himself driving the same car, Leng is the leaf sail constantly away from the distance, he seems to see Mu Mu Mu is completely away from him.


    You can''t lose! You can''t lose! Never lose this time!


    Tang Jihui kept telling himself that he stepped on the gas pedal with extra force, and the speed of the car was approaching 280 kilometers.When he was about to reach a curve, Tang Jihui saw that he was going to surpass Ye Fan. He was not willing to slow down.


    But when he wanted to turn the corner, the car could not bear such centrifugal force and began to roll over.


    "Not good!! Too fast Sun Yu on the stand yelled.


    Ye Fan from the rearview mirror, also found behind Tang Jihui open problems, frown, directly began to brake.


    "Zizizi --"


    Tang Jihui''s GTR rolled out one by one, and the car rolled violently, hitting a pile of tires, and then sliding onto the sand.


    All the airbags in the car also popped out, and everyone on the field was stunned.


    Even if Mu Mu Mu hates Tang Jihui very much, he is still in a daze with his heart beating.


    "Xiaohui!" Sun Yu yelled and said, "call an ambulance!! Come on


    At the same time, Ye Fan has already got out of the car and ran quickly. He forcibly opened the deformed door and held Tang Jihui out of the car.


    Looking at the complete coma of Tang Jihui, mouth, body, forehead, everywhere is blood, the situation is very bad.


    Ye Fan a pulse after his brow a wrinkle, quickly put him in his car, and then drove to the grandstand.


    "Where is the nearest hospital here?" Ye Fan asked Sun Yu and others.


    Sun Yu knew that ye fan was going to send him directly to the hospital, which was faster than calling an ambulance. So he took the initiative to sit in the co pilot and said, "I''ll show you the way."


    Ye Fan is no nonsense, listening to Sun Yu''s direction, the car sped out.


    "How''s Xiaohui? Is he in a coma? " Sun Yu looked back at his unconscious, blood covered cousin. His face was extremely ugly. After all, he brought it out to play. If something happened to Tang Jihui, he couldn''t tell the family. Everything in good order and well arranged Kwai


    , "he is shocked. The symptoms of simple examination are blunt heart trauma, which causes blockage of cardiac plugging, and needs to be discharged as soon as possible." otherwise, he will be in danger of life.


    Why are you so puzzled


    Ye Fan glanced at him, "because I am a doctor.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    0228


    Sun Yu couldn''t respond all the way. Ye Fan surprised him one after another.


    According to Tang Jihui, Ye Fan''s level of playing games can be comparable to that of the world''s top professional players. The Kung Fu he shows today directly destroys Jin Yougang, who is a small success the day after tomorrow. His driving skills just now are incomparable.


    Now, Ye Fan said he was a surgeon!?


    This guy, what the hell did he come from? Sun Yu looked dazed and found that he looked down upon the man.


    All the way, I ran all the red lights to the best nearby county hospital.


    On the way, Sun Yu called his men and arranged for the doctor in the emergency room to prepare for the operation.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Tang Jihui was carried onto the bed. The whole process was very fast.


    "Is it a car accident? Where did you get hurt? " A middle-aged male doctor asked Sun Yu.


    Sun Yu scolded: "aren''t you a doctor? You still ask me! "


    The middle-aged doctor knew that this was the young master of the sun family, but he didn''t dare to answer back. He had to say, "do a check first, take your blood pressure..."


    "No more!" Ye Fan interrupted: "it''s too late to prepare for surgery directly.".


    He has found that the level of doctors in this hospital is indeed lower than that of hospitals in big cities like Huahai. He is still hesitant to catch so many detailed symptoms. After the examination, Tang Jihui died early.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Fan said directly: "the injured person is a heart injury. The thrombus is blocked. The blood flowing from the damaged ventricle is squeezed between the epicardium and the myocardium, causing cardiac pressure. You can directly remove the epicardium and drain blood.".


    The middle-aged doctor was stunned, "are you a doctor?"


    "Don''t ask so much, I''ll be responsible for what happened," Ye Fan frowned.


    Sun Yu saw that the doctors were still hesitating, and Ye Fan was so decisive and logical that he said, "Why are you still in a daze?"!? Operate according to Dr. Ye''s method! "


    A group of doctors saw that Sun Yu had spoken, so they didn''t say much and rushed into the operating room for surgery.


    The middle-aged doctor is the vice president of this hospital. He is one of the best surgeons here. Naturally, he is the surgeon.


    Ye Fan wanted to come by himself, but his heart felt that the operation was not difficult. If he went up by himself, his reputation was not right, and there was no need to argue. So he followed him into the operating room and watched.


    Sun Yu was afraid of his cousin''s accident, so he put on aseptic surgical clothes and ran into the operating room.


    According to common sense, family members can''t enter the operating room naturally, but after all, their identity is special. Sun Yu wants to come in, and no one dares to stop him.


    "Mr. Ye, will my cousin be ok?" Sun Yu was not only worried about Tang Jihui, but also worried about it, which made him lose face in his family.


    "If there is no accident, there should be no problem." Ye Fan has already found out Tang Jihui''s injury.


    Sun Yu nodded, "if my cousin is OK, I will thank Mr. Ye."


    Ye Fan looked at him and murmured in his heart, even if Tang Jihui died, what can you do? But of course it won''t be said.


    "Minimally invasive knife Heart beat! Pliers Prepare for heart massage... "


    The operation went on as usual, according to Ye Fan, step by step.


    "Doctor, the blood pressure is too low after discharging blood," one nurse said.


    "Norepinephrine! Give me the hemostatic forceps


    "Yes


    The middle-aged doctor found that the situation began to be bad, and the forehead began to sweat.


    All of a sudden, a blood line shot out of the heart, just shot in the middle-aged doctor''s face!


    "Ah The two little nurses and assistants both looked pale and exclaimed.


    The middle-aged doctor is also pale. If he is a general injured person, it will be fine. He has not been given emergency treatment. But he is the cousin of the sun family. If he doesn''t survive, his future will be ruined?


    "Pulse 31! It''s falling fast Cardiac arrest... "


    Sun Yu saw all this and said angrily, "what''s the situation in the end!? My cousin''s heart is gone! "


    The vice president stood there rigidly. The whole person was in a daze. He didn''t know what was wrong.


    "Don''t panic," Ye Fan calmly walked to the operating table and said, "myocardial damage, cardiac arrest is unnatural, there must be other reasons.".


    "You It''s easy for you to say! You did it all! I said I''d like to have an examination! " The vice president put the blame on Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan sighed, pushed aside the vice president, and said, "if you don''t want to take on the responsibility of a doctor, you should leave it to me for surgery.".


    "You? Can you! " Asked the vice president with a thick neck.


    Ye Fan turned to Sun Yu and said, "Sun Shao, if you want your cousin to live, let these people cooperate with me well, and don''t make those waste of time tricks.".


    "No problem! You all cooperate with Dr. Ye! " Now Sun Yu can only be a dead horse doctor.Ye Fan reached out to the nurse and said, "scalpel, prepare the drainage device..."


    Several assistants had to be brave and began to help Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s idea is very simple. Since there is something wrong with the heart, check it. He puts on his gloves and slowly grabs the heart. After careful observation, he finds out the problem.


    "It''s a lateral myocardial perforation. It''s bleeding continuously," ye said.


    "What!? This What should I do? The patient''s heart has stopped, and there is not enough time for stitching down like this! " Said an assistant.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and did not say a word. He began to massage the heart with his fingers. His technique was very delicate, just like pinching a ball. The tendons on the back of the finger and the inside of the palm were stretched and balanced. They cooperated perfectly.


    One side of the doctor''s assistants looked at this scene, slowly found some doors, each eye showing a surprised color.


    "Is the heart massage to restore the heartbeat, and then make up for the suture time?"


    Ye Fan nodded, her eyes were very calm.


    "It''s impossible. How can a heart massage..."


    One side of the vice president has not finished speaking, just heard a small nurse call.


    "My heart is restored! There''s a heartbeat


    This time, the medical staff present seemed to return to heaven from hell, looking at Ye Fan in an incredible way.


    Vice president almost did not sit on the ground, life has never seen a surgeon, can do this kind of decadent into magic skills!


    Ye Fan put out his hand calmly and said, "don''t be happy too early. It''s not over yet. Start to suture the perforation, suture forceps... "


    "Yes At the side of the public medical staff completely convinced of Ye Fan, natural and active cooperation.


    The next operation was very smooth. It took Yifan only five minutes to suture the perforation.


    After the operation was completed, Tang Jihui''s vital signs were quite stable. He was out of danger and was waiting to wake up.


    Sun Yu saw the end from the beginning. Although he didn''t know medical skills, he could understand the eyes of the medical staff.


    They look at Ye Fan as if they are looking at idols. We can see how exquisite Ye Fan''s surgical skills are.


    Sun Yu secretly admired him and became more friendly. After all, it is not a bad thing to know a doctor who can save people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    0229


    when the operation was over, Ye Fan took off his surgical clothes and went outside. Mu Mu Mu and other people were already waiting.


    "Ye Fan, is Tang Jihui OK?" Mu Mu Mu asked.


    "Well, wait until he wakes up," Ye Fan said.


    Mu Mu sighed with relief, "this guy is really a mess. I don''t want to be killed for a competition. If he makes a mistake, I feel guilty.".


    "I think he chased you very hard. You really don''t think about it?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "If you don''t like it, you just don''t like it. This kind of thing can''t be forced to come," Mu Mu Mu said.


    Xu XiuXiu curiously asked: "Ye Fan, I heard that you saved Tang Jihui in it? Are you really a doctor


    "Well, it''s just what I''m good at. I may not be able to use other injuries," Ye Fan said.


    "You are too divine. How can you seem to know everything?" Xu XiuXiu sighed.


    Mu Mu Mu also keeps nodding. The closer she gets to Ye Fan, the more mysterious this man is. She is more powerful than any man she has ever met. She found that, as if compared with Ye Fan, those so-called upper class gentlemen are too inferior.


    "Generally, it just happens to be a little bit." Ye Fan didn''t want to say more about it. After seeing the time, he said, "I''ll go first. If there''s anything wrong with Tang Jihui, you can call me.".


    On hearing this, Sun Yu said quickly, "Mr. Ye, we are also predestined today. We have met for such a short time. Our mood is really ups and downs. It will be unforgettable for me all my life.


    My grandson likes to make friends. I want to make friends with you seriously. Why don''t you give me a dinner party tonight


    Ye Fan is not interested in entertaining these things. Others may think that the sun family, one of the five underground families, is so great, but ye fan is not very good at it.


    "No, I''ll go home to eat," Ye Fan waved.


    Some people of the sun family frowned. It was the first time I met someone who dared to refuse the invitation.


    Sun Yu was not angry. He knew very well that the more capable he was, the less he would care about the status of their sun family.


    "Mr. Ye, you saved my cousin. If I can''t even invite you to dinner, we have to visit. We can''t do without etiquette," Sun Yu said.


    Ye Fan frowned at hearing this, but did he even have to visit? That''s a lot of trouble. Su Qingxue is in a low mood. It''s not good to be disturbed.


    "Forget it, then I said, I''ll have a meal and I''ll go after that," said Ye Fan.


    Sun Yu grinned bitterly. Others asked to see him and have dinner with him, but they didn''t have a chance. Ye Fan was a good man. He seemed to take advantage of him by inviting him to dinner.


    Ye Fan made a phone call to Aunt Jiang and told her that she was invited to dinner. By the way, she told Su Qingxue that although aunt Jiang was very puzzled, she did not ask much about why she was invited to dinner as soon as Ye Fan arrived in Ancheng.


    At the same time, Mu Mu Mu and other students, after all, still have to participate in school activities. In addition, Tang Jihui has this incident again, so they all rush back to their accommodation.


    The moon is bright and the stars are rare, and the temperature at night drops rapidly, with a faint chill.


    In an Ancheng local farmhouse, Sun Yu specially asked people to make a big table of delicacies and seafood to entertain Ye Fan.


    There were not many people calling, except for the local Jin Yougang and Sun Yu''s confidants.


    Ye Fan had been busy for a day, but he was really hungry. He ate and drank a lot. As for Sun Yu''s words and asked him about his origin, he would casually say something about it. Anyway, he did not intend to communicate with the sun family in the future.


    Looking at sun Yufan, he doesn''t want to communicate with Ye Yifan.


    It''s rare to meet such an all rounder who has good Kung Fu, good driving skills and excellent medical skills. How can he not be willing to let him go like this? He doesn''t expect to find him to be his subordinate. It''s better to be a friend.


    However, Sun Yu is not without other preparations. When he is about to eat, Sun Yu makes a gesture in his eyes to Jin Yougang.


    Jin Yougang nodded and walked out of the box. Before long, a group of women in long skirts of various colors, dressed up or pure or beautiful, came in.


    Ye Fan looked up, stunned, "what is this?"


    Sun Yu said with a smile: "these are all the waiters in the farmhouse. They serve us to drink and eat. Mr. Ye seldom comes here. Of course, he can''t treat him unfairly.


    What''s the matter? Do you think you can see it? Which one would you like to choose? They all have professional training, and their skills are very good. "


    In Sun Yu''s opinion, as long as he is a man, he will not be indifferent to beautiful women. No matter how he pretends to be lofty, he is just holding his airs when he is not indulgent.


    Shao mu, is it for you to put down the chopsticks, or to find my escort, sun mu


    "Of course, he drinks with Mr. Ye. How can he be a bodyguard? Ha ha How can these girls be bodyguards Sun Yu was puzzled.


    "Yes But what do I think of these women? They are all practitioners. You see, the woman with the red skirt at the head has also practiced her internal skills, "Ye Fan said.Sun Yu looked at the women in wonder. He didn''t come here often, so he didn''t know them very well.


    However, since Ye Fan said that these women had practiced Kung Fu, he believed a little.


    He immediately looked at the red dress forewoman, "what''s your name? Have you practiced Kung Fu? "


    That red dress woman a face is vacant ground shake head, "my name is small Yan, did not practice what Kung Fu.".


    "Mr. Ye, are you wrong?" Sun Yu also felt that it was impossible to call a few hostesses, and what background there was.


    Ye Fan felt that something was wrong and said, "where is the Jin Yougang you just sent out?"


    "Jin Yougang?" Sun Yu also found that he asked him to go out and find some women to come in, but he did not come back.


    Ye Fan listened carefully and said, "since ten minutes ago, there seems to be no sound outside. Don''t you think it''s too quiet in this farmhouse?"


    Sun Yu was not stupid. Hearing Ye Fan''s words, he realized something and said to the row of women, "you go out, you don''t have to accompany.".


    Several women look at each other, and finally look at the red skirt of Xiaoyan.


    Xiao Yan looks suddenly a cold, dry crisp ground called a word - "kill!"


    In an instant, six or seven women pulled out their concealed sharp daggers behind them and rushed at Sun Yu and others!


    Several of Sun Yu''s men were caught off guard, and before they left their seats, they were wiped off their necks by these well-trained female assassins!


    Blood shot out, dyed red table, splashed in dishes.


    Sun Yu''s face turned pale with fright. He watched the little Yan in the red dress jump over the table and stab the dagger into his heart. He even overturned the chair in a hurry, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    Ye Fan has a headache. He knew he would not come to eat this meal. How could he encounter such an assassination?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    0230


    but he could not watch Sun Yu be killed. Even if he left, the sun family would probably find him in trouble.


    So Ye Fan stretched out his hand and directly grasped a wrist of Xiaoyan. He threw the female assassin away.


    Xiao Yan bumps the whole body against the wall and looks at Ye Fan in surprise. She doesn''t expect the strength of Ye Fan to be so big.


    "Kill this guy first," she ordered


    Several other female assassins have already solved Sun Yu''s men, and immediately surround Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Ye! Help Sun Yu was so scared that he couldn''t care his face and called for help.


    Ye Fan knows that he can''t get rid of the relationship, so he doesn''t stop. He picks up two chopsticks on the table and shoots at the first two female killers.


    Two chopsticks pierced their throats and immediately put down two.


    Closely followed, Ye Fan threw a bowl out, just hit a female killer''s head, is hit head blood, fell on the spot.


    After putting down the three assassins, Ye Fan retreated to avoid the dagger stabbing on both sides. Then, he grabbed the heads of the female killers on both sides with both hands and knocked them together.


    "Bang!" After the sound of head to head collision, two fragrant spirits left the world.


    Ye Fan actually doesn''t like killing women, but since these women want to be killers, he can only be brave enough to end their lives as soon as possible without causing them much pain.


    "Asshole! Eat me


    Seeing her sister killed, the leading killer Xiaoyan condenses all her true Qi the day after tomorrow, and stabs at the back atrium of Ye Fan!


    But ye fan and the back long eyes, the body side step to avoid, at the same time wrist a turn, back a buckle, caught Xiaoyan''s shoulder.


    Once removed, the female killer''s arm was dislocated.


    "Ah Xiao Yan screamed.


    Ye Fan is another kick. After breaking the woman''s two legs, she will be put down.


    To come, Sun Yu must want to ask, in the end, who ordered it.


    At the moment, the box was in a mess. Sun Yu got up from the ground and looked at the female killer who was gnashing his teeth on the ground in a panic. His face gradually became gloomy.


    "Who are you!? I sent you here? " Sun Yu asked.


    The female killer Xiaoyan bit her lip, the corners of her mouth are all blood, and she only said, "kill me if you want to, what''s the waste?"


    "Kill you? That''s too cheap for you Sun Yu thought for a moment. First he bowed to Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, you not only saved my cousin today, but also saved my life. Great kindness. I, Sun Yu, should bear in mind all my life. If there is a chance in the future, you will surely be rewarded by the spring!


    But since I was betrayed by Jin Yougang, I think there must be something wrong with our Sun family. I must contact my father and brothers as soon as possible to investigate this matter! "


    "OK, OK, I can''t eat this meal. Next, I don''t care. You can send someone to protect you." Ye Fan doesn''t want to get involved in too much trouble, and immediately plans to leave.


    Sun Yu was still a little afraid and begged, "Mr. Ye, I don''t know if there are killers outside. Can I go with you?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "then you can go out to take a taxi with me. Is this OK?"


    "Ah! Good Sun Yu didn''t dare to ask for too much and went out with Ye Fan.


    When they came to the main road, Sun Yu''s men came to pick him up, and he was relieved.


    Originally, Sun Yu wanted to send Ye Fan back, but ye fan refused. He took a taxi and went home.


    Back at the old house of the Su family, the light was still on in the living room on the first floor.


    Ye Fan walks in and finds aunt Jiang and Su Qingxue watching TV.


    "Ye Fan is back? Tea? I''ll get you a cup, "said Aunt Jiang with a smile.


    Ye Fan waved her hand, "no, I''ll take it myself. Aunt Jiang, don''t be so polite.".


    "Ha ha, you are the pillar of our Su family. Of course, you have to wait on you, miss." aunt Jiang asked Su Qingxue with a smile.


    Su Qingxue is wearing a white loose sweater, Black Slim short velvet trousers, a head of black hair spread out, the white and ruddy skin looks like it will shine, clearly at home lovely dress, wearing her body is still full of goddess.


    Hearing aunt Jiang''s words, the woman did not say a word. She just glanced at Ye Fan coldly.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward, and aunt Jiang had to smile bitterly at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is also used to this feeling, went into the kitchen, took a cup, sat down and poured a cup of nourishing ginger tea, watching TV together.


    The news of the day was on TV when suddenly there was a report from Huahai.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The Huahai defense Bureau has found a new female corpse, which has been confirmed to be the same killer as several previous serial homicides. Director Yao Zhengang warned all young women in Huahai to minimize going out alone. The defense bureau is making full efforts to investigate... "Aunt Jiang looked at the news and frowned: "Oh, how come this killer hasn''t been caught yet? How can there be such crazy people these days?"


    "If you kill a person, you have to cut off a part. This time, you have to cut off your lips and disfigure your face. It''s really abnormal," Ye Fan nodded.


    Su light snow suddenly put down a pillow in her hand, got up and said, "I go out for a walk.".


    "Ah?" Aunt Jiang got up: "Miss, it''s all night. It''s dangerous to go out alone.".


    "It''s a bit stuffy after being shut up at home for more than a day," said Su.


    As soon as aunt Jiang listened, she was busy winking at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan naturally knew how to do it. After drinking a cup of tea, he got up and said, "Xiaoxue, I will accompany you.".


    "No, this is not Huahai, no killer," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan said: "it has nothing to do with the killer. I just want to go with you.".


    Su Qingxue looked at him and said nothing more. She went to change a pair of sports shoes, put on a light brown windbreaker and went out of the house.


    As they walked along the way, Ye Fan felt a little embarrassed when she saw that the woman didn''t speak, but she didn''t know how to open the topic.


    Su Qingxue is a little nervous in fact, think carefully, as if they are the first time out for a walk at night.


    "Xiaoxue, did you live here when you were a child?" Ye Fan thought for a long time and asked a question.


    "No," Su Qingxue said lightly, "when I came back to my family, my grandparents were already in Huahai, and they only come here once in a while.".


    "Oh..." Ye Fan doesn''t know what to talk about again.


    "Where did you go during the day?" Su Qingxue pretended to be very casual. In fact, she was still a little curious.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "in many places, I went to a pedestrian street, a media company, then a sports car club, followed by a hospital and a farmhouse for dinner..."


    Su light snow turns a head, the expression is a bit muddled, quite lovely, the woman seems to this really excessive answer, a little can''t react.


    "What have you done?" Su Qingxue doubts whether ye fan has heard the wrong question. What she asked is a day, not a week.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    0231


    looking at the woman''s expression, Ye Fan was eager to reach out and pinch her face. However, she would certainly be scolded, so she resisted.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "If you don''t want to say it," Su Qingxue hummed.


    Ye Fan smiles and doesn''t hide much. He tells the story about what happened.


    When she heard that ye fan could do cardiac surgery and was involved in the sun family, one of the five underground families, Su Qingxue felt a little dizzy.


    "You this person, just went out for a day, how to make so many things ah", Su light snow is speechless.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "this is not my pocket, I was forced.".


    "Who said you have to be what acting practice, tutor, that high school girl now like you so much, see how you end up", Su light snow beautiful eyes suffused with cold light.


    Ye Fan asked with a smile: "Xiaoxue, she is still a child, you don''t need to eat her vinegar.".


    "Eat Jealous Su light snow bit bite thin lip, also lazy to explain more, shake head, mutter a sentence "neuropathy".


    However, Su Qingxue has figured out some things. For example, why Ye Fan knew Dr. Leonidas is mostly related to his doctor''s background.


    The more you know about this man, the more you feel that there are evil things all over him. In a trance, you feel that this man is standing by his side, but he seems very far away.


    Walking along, they found that there were many red lanterns in front of them, and their voices were noisy.


    "There are night market stalls here, I didn''t pay attention to it during the day," Ye Fan said with a smile, "Xiaoxue, let''s go in and have a look


    Although Su Qingxue is the president of the listed group, she is still young after all. She is naturally very excited to see the night market full of such commodities.


    "Well", Su Qingxue doesn''t want to think about the background of Ye Fan, and pays attention to those small shops.


    Two people walk together in the stream of people, Su Qingxue''s face, not to say 100 percent, but also 99 percent. Fortunately, Su Qingxue is also used to being watched, and does not feel unnatural.


    "Beautiful woman, fur coat, popular this year, come and have a look!"


    At the door of a clothing store, Su Qingxue heard the cry, stopped for a moment, and then walked in.


    Ye Fan is quite curious, usually full of famous brand Su Qingxue, what can be picked in this kind of small shop.


    The shop owner was a middle-aged woman. Seeing Su Qingxue enter the door, she was very happy with her smile and was busy with various recommendations.


    Su Qingxue didn''t listen to what she said. After looking at herself, she pointed to a camouflage jacket with woolen collar and said, "take that one for me.".


    "Oh, beautiful woman, you have a good taste. The clothes are hard for people to hold on to, but they are absolutely wonderful for you to wear." the landlady took off the clothes and gave them to Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue takes off the windbreaker coat, hands it to Ye Fan, and asks the man to help take it, and then puts on the camouflage coat.


    Ye Fan''s eyes brightened, and found Su Qingxue was really eye-catching.


    A big hairy collar hat makes Su Qingxue''s green silk and delicate face look very delicate and pitiful. All of a sudden, it seems that she has changed from an iceberg female president to a pure University flower.


    "Good looking?" Su Qingxue asked the man in a low voice, and did not dare to look directly at Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Ye Fan nodded, "good-looking, originally beautiful, this dress has a special style.".


    Su light snow corners of the mouth slightly pursed to sip, calculate is to smile next, turn round to ask boss Niang, "dress how much money?"


    "Beauty, you are so beautiful. I''ll count you sixteen for your eighteen clothes. I just hope you let me take a picture and let me put it in front of the store as a publicity. How about it?" The landlady had a plan.


    But Su Qingxue shook her head, "no, I can''t shoot you.".


    Although she became famous in Huahai, many people knew her appearance. If the photos were spread to the society, many people knew that the president of Jinxiu group even bought clothes here and worked as a model for a little cheaper, which would not be good for the image of the group.


    "Well, that one thousand seven is the lowest. This is real fur," said the landlady.


    Ye Fan thinks that Su Qingxue doesn''t care about the price at all. She takes it and goes away. She doesn''t expect Su Qingxue to hesitate.


    "Just now you said that 16 yuan is OK, then 13 yuan. I also make clothes. I know the profit margin. You can buy more than 1000 yuan at most," Su said.


    The landlady shook her head and said, "it''s no good. I''ll lose one thousand three.".


    "You can''t lose, just one thousand three. You''re not a blockbuster. You won''t buy too many people," Su insisted.


    Two people, you and I a word, bargaining, three or four minutes later.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were straight at one side, and he couldn''t help whispering in Su Qingxue''s ear: "dear, do you have to work hard for two or three hundred yuan for your annual income of hundreds of millions?"


    Su light snow slants a man''s eye, let him don''t talk.


    Finally, the landlady seems to have recognized it, and sold Su Qingxue for thirteen.Su Qingxue''s face is full of the glory of the winner. She directly wears a camouflage coat and walks out of the store after paying the money.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Xiaoxue, you buy windbreaker for tens of thousands of yuan. As for such a dress, it''s not easy for small shop owners here to earn a few hard money.".


    "What do you know? It''s not about money. You men won''t understand the fun of bargaining." Su Qingxue is in a good mood and plans to continue to go inside.


    Ye Fan follows, helps the woman to hold the clothes, looks at her in some trinket shop to stroll, suddenly feels, two people are really like a couple.


    "How about this one?" Su Qingxue picked up a small silver ring with more than 20 yuan, stayed on her finger and asked Ye Fan excitedly.


    Ye Fan said, "do you want a ring? I''ll make you a big diamond ring some other time.


    "You are a man of no sentiment! I ask you if this looks good. What kind of diamond ring do you say


    Su Qingxue said, her face flashed a blush, hesitated to ask, "you Are you going to give me a diamond ring


    Ye Fan blinked, "you like to send ah, should have sent you ah, afraid you don''t accept.".


    "Hum, I don''t want your ring," Su Qingxue turned and continued to choose.


    Su Qingxue bought more than 20 or 30 yuan trinkets, and happily threw the shopping bag to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan felt very strange, "Xiaoxue, if you wear these accessories, if you are seen by the company, you will feel that the grade is too low.".


    "You are stupid. Jewelry depends on who wears it. Even if I wear some night market stalls, they will only regard them as platinum, crystal and diamond.


    Because subconsciously, they will think that if I only wear expensive ones, will anyone associate them with things worth 20 or 30 yuan? "


    Ye Fan listened to a Leng a Leng, carefully thought, the woman said very reasonable ah.


    Su light snow shakes head, white man one eye: "you are not very clever, how to be you learn to come?"


    Ye Fan laughed with a simple smile, "yes, that must be no wife, you are smart.".


    Su light snow dimple a red, angry man a look, also did not say what, continue to move forward.


    Ye Fan took a breath of cold air. She was excited and obedient. She didn''t ask her wife to change her mouth this time. It seems that there is a drama!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    As she walked, Su Qingxue was a little hungry. When she saw a vendor selling fried rice cakes, she couldn''t move.


    "What, do you want to eat?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Qingxue nodded: "when I was just in primary school, I sold this at the gate of the school for 50 cents. At that time, my mother was still there. I often asked my mother to buy me food. Now I need three yuan for a bunch..."


    Ye Fan did not say a word, went up to buy two strings with the peddler, and then handed Su light snow a bunch.


    "Here, my husband will buy it for you later," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue slowly reached out to take it, looked at the cheap and rough string of New Year cakes, and looked at the man with a shameless smile, and felt warmth inexplicably in his heart.


    But she would not write all these on her face. She pursed her mouth and said, "there is nothing to be proud of.


    Ye Fan laughs. They eat and begin to walk back.


    Looking at the coming and going lovers, more are hand in hand, holding hands, Ye Fan tentatively asked: "wife, are your hands cold?"


    Su Qingxue simply shook his head, "it''s not cold, it''s more than ten degrees today.".


    Ye Fan ate the shriveled ground to TUT his mouth, "Oh, it''s a pity..."


    "What a pity?" Su Qingxue doubts, "do you like cold?"


    "Ha ha..." Ye Fan stiff smile, he himself to fall in love is enough idiocy, did not expect the woman''s reflex arc to slow down.


    Just as they were going out of the night market and going home, a group of young people riding motorcycles came out of a crossroad.


    "Hush! ¡ª¡ª¡±The noise of the locomotive was furious.


    A group of people with dyed hair, earrings, and black leather coats, who looked like a party of speeders, began to circle Ye Fan and Su Qingxue.


    "My friend, your sister looks good. How about going to dinner with us?"


    "Haha, it seems that I came from other places. I haven''t seen such a water spirit here.".


    A group of motorcyclists sped out all kinds of obscene words and heard Su Qingxue''s pretty face cold.


    Ye Fan scratched his hair. It was a good evening, but their relationship improved. What a wonderful night, they had to run out of a group of stinky cockroaches.


    "Wife, you just stand here and don''t move. I''ll take care of it.".


    Ye Fan handed back the clothes and shopping bags to Su Qingxue, and then walked towards a man with long braided hair.


    "Oh, this brother seems to have some opinions on us. Why, do you love your daughter-in-law?" The braided man laughs.


    Ye Fan said: "before you start, go quickly.".


    "Ha ha, boss, this boy has never heard of the name of the flying tiger in Ansheng, and he even frightens us," laughed another flying car clan.


    "Boy, do you want a hero to save the beauty? I advise you to call the police, but when the police come, your little daughter-in-law has been taken away by us, ha ha! " The braided man laughs.


    Ye Fan see these people do not listen to advice, also lazy nonsense, speed up the pace to go forward.


    "Boss, crush him!"


    The braided man grinned grimly. The motorcycle roared like a beast, and made a sprint towards Ye Fan!


    Most people see that the motorcycle is running towards them, and they must be in a panic. However, Ye Fan doesn''t stop at all and keeps moving forward, as if to have a head-on collision with the motorcycle!


    "Grass! This boy is not afraid to die


    Braided man also found that ye fan was really going to connect with his motorcycle!


    They are the speeders, but they are not killer organizations. They will kill people, but their nature is totally different.


    So the braided man quickly turned his head and wanted to turn the car around Ye Fan.


    But ye fan didn''t give him a chance to go up and kick in the head of the motorcycle!


    "Bang!"


    The motorcycle turned over on its side, and the man with braided hair also fell on the ground directly, and one of his legs was pressed down!


    "Ah! My legs The braided man screamed. He didn''t know what was going on, and it hurt to death.


    "Grass you! Brothers! Kill the boy


    A few other car party a look, all angrily shout, want to hit leaf sail.


    Ye Fan stands in place, let this group of people open motorcycle sprint, as long as one to his side, is a kick out.


    The sprint power of these motorcycles was invisible at his feet, which had no effect at all. Instead, they all rolled over in confusion.


    A group of motorcyclists feel puzzled. Are their motorcycles really powerless? Or did they do it the wrong way? How can a person''s legs have such great power?


    After Ye Fan solved such a small trouble, he went back to Su Qingxue, took his coat and shopping bag and said, "OK, let''s go back.".


    Su Qingxue didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. She was used to solving such problems by Ye Fan, and she didn''t worry much. After all, these people were too weak for the opponents they met before.


    But in her heart, there are some unspeakable discomfort.Why can only rely on the protection of men every time, why they are so useless.


    When money and business can not solve the problem, I can only hide behind the man, like a waste.


    This feeling, let Su light snow very uncomfortable, this makes her walk all the way home, half a word did not say.


    Ye Fan was a little worried. When he got home, he asked, "wife, what''s wrong with you? Have you been affected by those party members? "


    Su Qingxue shook her head, "it''s OK, have a rest.".


    See a woman so say, Ye Fan also inconvenient ask more.


    The next morning, Ye Fan practiced outside. After breakfast, he heard several cars stop outside.


    "I''m going to open the door." aunt Jiang ran to the door. After opening the door, she saw that it was a group of strangers.


    A young man in a suit and leather shoes said with a smile, "Hello, we are here to visit Mr. Ye.".


    Ye Fan listened to the voice and frowned, "what are you doing here?"


    It was Sun Yu who came. Behind him, there was a middle-aged man with a rough face and a beard. There were also a dozen bodyguards behind him, all of whom looked strong and fierce.


    "Ha ha, thanks to Mr. Ye''s help yesterday. Today, my father and I went to visit our house and brought a little gift. It''s no respect, "said Sun Yu, extending his hand to introduce the middle-aged man around him.


    The middle-aged man said positively: "Ye little brother, I''m sun Zhuo. Yesterday you saved my son and my little nephew. Thank you very much.".


    Ye Fan didn''t think it strange that Sun Yu could find his own place. But he brought so many people to his house. Even the sun family leader came, which made him feel a little headache.


    "Master Sun, please come in." before Ye Fan said anything, Su Qingxue got up to invite guests in.


    Ye Fan is stunned. She doesn''t understand what Su Qingxue means. She should try her best to avoid contact with people in the underground family.


    What''s more, the sun family''s father and son are looking for a special reason. After all, Sun Yu was assassinated last night.


    "Aunt Jiang, go and make tea. Please have a seat. You''re welcome." Su Qingxue pointed to the sofa in the living room, and went ahead of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    0233


    seeing this, the father and son of the sun family hesitated for a moment, then they said thanks with a smile and asked the person who took the gift to put the things away, while the father and son went into the living room.


    "This must be Mr. Ye''s wife. Mr. Ye is really lucky," Sun Yu said sincerely.


    Ye Fan went to the sofa and sat down. He couldn''t figure out what medicine was sold in Su''s snow gourd. He had to say, "has the killer been interrogated? Is the problem serious? "


    Sun Zhuo frowned and said, "the killer, whose real name is Wu Yan, was once a soldier of a women''s special forces force. After retiring for some special reasons, the female soldiers of that unit formed a killer organization called xuelinglong.


    This organization has only come out in the past two years, so it is not very famous. It is only because they are female killers and have been trained in professional espionage, so it is impossible to prevent people from killing.


    Yesterday, if it wasn''t for Mr. Ye that you found out that they were practitioners, my third son would not have survived. "


    Ye Fan listened to this and wondered, "what do you mean, did they go to assassinate your other two sons?"


    "To be honest with Mr. Ye," Sun Yu said sadly, "my elder brother was killed in the nightclub last night, and my second brother was ambushed in the dinner party. Now he is seriously injured and is still in the intensive care unit. He is not out of danger."


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue look at each other, but they don''t expect the sun family to suffer such heavy damage. It seems that this bloody killer organization really has some skills.


    In fact, Sun Yu would have been dead if ye fan hadn''t been there last night.


    Today, although Sun Yu''s face looks sad, his heart is mostly quite happy. After all, he wants to take over the sun''s family, and has no rivals.


    "Do you know who hired the killer?" Ye Fan asked.


    Sun Zhuo said with a murderous face: "we have confirmed through some news on the road. Although there is no direct evidence, it is the Shangguan old man who invited the blood exquisite!"


    "Shangguan family?" Ye Fan frowns, he also had a conflict with Shangguan Ling before. Now, I don''t think Shangguan''s family will record a hatred for him.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes twinkled and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "That''s right. The old man Feihong of Shangguan was in a territory where Jiang and Xi provinces meet before, but they couldn''t fight for us and fell on our hands.


    Now a new cultural city built there has begun to take shape. This year, the subway will also be there, which will bring huge profits to our Sun family.


    He was unconvinced. He instigated some of the villains in our gang and sent some bloody killers to destroy our Sun family and make us internal friction.


    It''s a pity God opened an eye, my third son met Mr. Ye, you survived, and they failed to succeed in their treacherous plan of going to the government, "Sun Zhuo said indignantly.


    "Why do you come to me if you don''t go to the hospital or go to the people of xuelinglong and Shangguan family?" Ye Fan said strangely.


    Sun Zhuo said solemnly: "although our Sun family has been criticized in the world and said that we are all of the same, we always pay attention to the distinction between gratitude and resentment.


    Mr. Ye, you have secured the son of my grandson and captured the key hostages for us. Naturally, I would like to go to the door to thank you first.


    In addition, I heard that Mr. Ye is young, but you are an excellent man with both literature and martial arts. I would like to hire Mr. Ye as the guest Secretary of our Sun family. "


    When ye fan heard this, he waved his hand and said, "forget it, I''m not interested in getting involved in your underground gangs.".


    "Mr. Ye, we have thousands of people in the iron and blood League. We don''t want to invite you to fight, but to be a consultant.


    After all, our underground family is short of people who are more proficient in ancient martial arts. Please think more about it. We will never be stingy in terms of remuneration, "pleaded Sun Yu.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "as long as your Sun family is willing to spend money, you can''t go to find an expert of the ancient martial arts sect. Why do you have to look for me when you are your guest adviser?"


    "Mr. Ye, although I see you for the first time today, I ask myself that I have good eyesight. I can feel that you are an expert worth making friends with," Sun Zhuo said sharply.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. The sun family leader really had a lot of experience. Unfortunately, it was impossible to call him a guest.


    "Is the new cultural city at the junction of Jiang Province and western province the ancient Yue cultural city?"


    Su Qingxue suddenly opened his mouth and asked.


    "Oh, yes, Mrs. ye also knows that?" Sun Yu said with a smile.


    Ye Fan is also surprised to see the woman, do not know what Su Qingxue means.


    Su Qingxue nodded and pondered: "I remember that the company behind the ancient Yue cultural city is blue moon real estate. Which company belongs to your Sun family?"


    "To tell you the truth, it''s our Sun family''s holding shares. It''s just inconvenient to put it on the table. After all, for the common people, the houses built by underground families will always be rejected," Sun Zhuo said.


    "So it is..." Su Qingxue sipped her black tea and said, "is Mr. Sun interested in launching some cooperation projects with our company?I remember the ancient Yue cultural city, investment is just about to start, schools, department stores, financial management There should be a lot of projects to cooperate with. ".


    Sun Zhuo and Sun Yu looked at each other and began to be cautious when they talked about business.


    "Mrs. ye, to be honest, we are here to ask Mr. Ye to be the guest Secretary of our Sun family. As for the investment promotion of this ancient Yue cultural city, it is a big project involving tens of billions of dollars, not a simple matter of one or two shops. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to talk about it here.".


    Su Qingxue''s mouth rose slightly, "I didn''t say I would talk about one or two shops. What I mean by cooperation is all the investment promotion fields of your Guyue cultural city, that is, your list of tens of billions.".


    This time, the sun''s father and son are a little confused, and even think that Su Qingxue''s tone is too big, and he always says that he wants to do tens of billions of dollars in business.


    Not to mention anything else, it depends on this house. It''s also an old house more than ten years ago. Besides, Su Qingxue is so young. No matter how beautiful she is, she doesn''t have to do with money.


    "I don''t know. What''s your name, madam?" Sun Yu asked with a smile.


    "My name is su.".


    "Well, Ms. Su, since you have to talk about the investment promotion project of the ancient Yue cultural city, let''s find a chance to talk about it in detail some other day. This is my business card." Sun Yu handed Su Qingxue a business card inlaid with gold. It said that he was the general manager of a company, but actually he was the controlling party behind the blue moon group.


    Sun''s father and son don''t want to make Ye Fan dissatisfied, so they sell face. They plan to send Su Qingxue first and then talk about it. When will it be, I don''t know.


    After su Qingxue took the business card, she said to Aunt Jiang, "Auntie Jiang, did I send my new business card yesterday? Bring me a business card for two Mr. Sun.


    "All right, miss." aunt Jiang ran upstairs. When she came down, she had two more black business cards in her hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    0234


    after handing it to the sun family, both the father and the son felt that the business card was a little heavy, and when their eyes were fixed, they both showed their dismay.


    Because they found that the name card is not only strong in material and exquisite in workmanship, but also inlaid with more than a dozen small diamonds!


    The key is that these are not man-made diamonds, just a business card, I''m afraid it will cost more than thousands of yuan!


    In the corner of the business card, there are also words in white gold, with a code indicating the number of business cards.


    In general, this kind of business card is not issued on the basis of meeting people. It must be considered that there is a possibility of cooperation, so it can be carefully taken out as a souvenir and gift.


    "Su Qingxue Huahai Jinxiu group Rich brocade group? "


    "Chairman?"


    After seeing the words above, sun''s father and son all looked up in surprise and looked at Su Qingxue by surprise.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan can''t help shaking his head. The sun family seems to be in a hurry. They come here without much investigation. They don''t know that the old house belongs to Hua Hai Su family.


    "Oh, it is I''m really laughing. I didn''t expect that Mrs. Ye is the current chairman of the famous Jinxiu group. This It''s really amazing that the chairman of such a large group is so young. "Sun Yu covered up his embarrassment with a smile.


    Sun Zhuo''s expression is also changeable, looking at the business card in his hand, still a bit of a dream.


    After all, Jinxiu group is a popular listed company often appearing in financial magazines and mainstream media. Compared with the sun family''s clandestine underground family, Jinxiu group''s scenery is unknown.


    Although the sun family is the most capable of doing business among the five underground families, it may not be less than Jinxiu group in terms of assets.


    However, most of the underground family''s industries are not visible. To put it bluntly, if the money is not cleaned up, it will be ruined as long as the State adopts a policy.


    The gap between the underground family and the famous family is reflected in these aspects. Naturally, some things that can''t be put on the table should not be taken seriously.


    Like Ye Fan yesterday with Mu Mu Mu to the company, earn is some black money.


    Compared with Jinxiu group, which pays billions of taxes to the country every year, the business scale of sun''s family is dwarfed.


    The real estate projects like Guyue cultural city are not directly managed by the sun family. They can only hold shares in the back generations. Because of their bad reputation, they don''t have a chance to reach out.


    "It''s normal that I don''t know each other for the first time. After all, I don''t go back to my hometown in Ancheng." Su Qingxue glanced at her father and son.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I didn''t expect that Mr. Su''s hometown was in Ancheng. I knew we should have visited before." Sun Zhuo cleared his mind and immediately showed a polite smile.


    Su Qingxue said: "it''s not too late to get to know each other now. I happen to pay attention to the business district of the ancient Yue cultural city. I don''t know how the sun''s family is talking about investment promotion?"


    "Naturally, we will not question the financial resources of Jinxiu group. If Su Zong is interested in cooperation, we can talk about it in detail," Sun Zhuo said immediately.


    The sun family has always wanted to wash their money white and get rid of the underground family''s hat, so they pay attention to the business of ancient Yue culture city.


    With the cooperation of Jinxiu group, a large listed company with a positive image, sun''s father and son are naturally excited.


    Su Qingxue said: "I don''t want to beat around the bush. I just saw two people who wanted to cooperate with my husband just now, so I had a preliminary idea.


    We Jinxiu group will not let our partners suffer losses. I will sign up 70% of your shops at the market price, including the whole Guyue commercial street.


    According to the market price, the list should be between 10 billion and 12 billion.


    Although this value may be tens of billions lower than the profits brought by investment promotion, we have sufficient funds to pay off the whole amount within one year. What do you think of them? "


    Sun Yu hesitated, while sun Zhuo looked at Ye Fan and Su Qingxue.


    "General manager Su, if the 10 billion yuan is in the form of Jinxiu group shares..."


    Without waiting for sun Zhuo to finish, Su Qingxue shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t give up the idea of Jinxiu shares. If it''s the same value of Jinxiu group shares, in the future, the whole Guyue cultural city is not worth so much.".


    Sun Zhuo laughs bitterly. In fact, what they want most is to become a shareholder in a listed company with a clean background. This is the quickest way to launder money.


    But Su Qingxue is certainly not stupid, knowing that once the sun family becomes a shareholder, if something happens, it will be dragged into the water.


    "General manager Su, the billions of additional funds that can be brought by investment promotion may not be a big deal for Jinxiu group, but it is a lot of money for our Sun family." Sun Yu wanted to strive for more benefits.


    Su Qingxue said: "I just put forward a preliminary intention of cooperation. I don''t want to ask whether the two sides agree or not. If I feel that there is less money, we can talk about it later."


    "No, I think it''s settled!"


    Sun Zhuo suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "general manager Su, if I go back today, I will let people deal with this matter. In the streets of ancient Yue commercial districts, the banner of Jinxiu group will be planted in the future.""Dad!" Sun Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that his father would simply give up several billion profits?


    But since Sun Zhuo had said it, Sun Yu had no choice but to frown and keep silent.


    Su Qingxue smiles and reaches out to shake hands with sun Zhuo.


    "Happy cooperation, I will also let people contact blue moon group immediately.".


    "Ha ha We hope that the advanced management mode and rich experience of Jinxiu group can bring great returns to our project, "Sun Zhuo said with a smile.


    After talking about it, the sun family and his son left. Although they didn''t talk to Ye Fan about becoming a guest Qing, they also gained a lot.


    When he got back to the car, Sun Yu said, "Dad, I think your decision is too hasty. It''s billions, not a fraction.".


    Sun Zhuo was looking out of the window, his eyes flickering: "child, have you ever thought about a problem?".


    "What''s the problem?" Sun Yu wondered.


    "If the chairman and President of splendid group, a woman with tens of billions of dollars, is willing to marry this man, then What do you think this man should be? "


    Sun Zhuo turned his head and looked sharply at the only remaining three sons.


    "Dad You mean... " Sun Yu''s whole body is excited, he also just reacts.


    Yes, if even Ye Fan''s wife is in such an extraordinary position, Ye Fan will definitely not be able to play games, Kung Fu, driving and medical skills!


    The man who can conquer Su Qingxue is not enough if he only has some Kung Fu and skills. He has no background and no influence. Who can believe it?


    At the thought of these, Sun Yu''s face turned pale. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. He didn''t realize this layer!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    0235


    SUN Zhuo sighed: "this Mr. Ye is really unfathomable. When we asked him to be our guest secretary, they thought we were beyond our means.


    However, if we can lead him to this thread from the rich brocade group and his wife, we can also be regarded as friends.


    What''s more, even if Jinxiu group is a big company worthy of cooperation, we have become a strategic partner, and we can make a lot of money in the stock market.


    Compared with the benefits, the billions lost are not so obvious. "


    Sun Yu nodded in his letter and said, "Dad, you''re still thinking far-reaching. I think it''s simple yes! That''s it


    Sun Zhuo said with satisfaction, "you are more intelligent than your two brothers. I will give you more work in the future.


    You must not neglect the relationship with Mr. Ye. My experience tells me that it is crucial to have a good relationship with Mr. Ye! "


    "Yes! Father


    ¡­¡­


    "Wife, you''re so good at deceiving people that you''ve taken advantage of my face to be a fox and a tiger?"


    At the same time, in the old house of the Su family, Ye Fan is sitting on the sofa, expressing "admiration" to Su Qingxue''s behavior.


    Su light snow drank a cup of tea, aimed at him one eye, "how, you don''t want to?"


    "Hey, how can it be? I don''t have to do anything anyway..." Ye Fan naturally does not matter, but also in the heart happy, after all, Su Qingxue did not see him outside.


    "In the future, the business district of Guyue cultural city will link up with the residents, tourists and shopping people in Jiang, Xi and Huahai provinces, which is very popular. It will cost a lot of money to buy their shops next year.


    Originally, if the Zheng family was still there, we still had a competitor, but now Zheng''s down, our pressure is also a lot less.


    At present, the sun family is not clear enough. The value of the business district, with more than 10 billion yuan to buy 70% of the shops, will double in three years, or even more.


    As long as this list comes down, our stock market will be able to reach a new high, and the effect will certainly be instant. "Su Qingxue said happily. She didn''t expect that such a good thing would happen when she went back to her hometown to bury her two elders.


    Speaking of, also thanks to Ye Fan yesterday went out a wave.


    "As my assistant, you have done a good thing at last", Su Qingxue was in a happy mood.


    "Since I have done a good deed, can you repeat what I said just now?" Ye Fan said eagerly.


    "What words?" Su Qingxue doubts.


    Ye Fan swallowed his mouth and said, "you just said, ''my husband'' or something? I''m so comfortable. How many times do you say that.


    Su light snow Jiao dimple a red, don''t go too far, she didn''t pay attention to, he subconsciously said a, this man''s ears are really thief, this should be pulled out to mention.


    "We are husband and wife legally. Isn''t it normal for me to say that? How many times do you want me to be my repeater? Something wrong... " Su Qingxue puts down her tea cup and gets ready to go upstairs.


    Ye Fan murmured gloomily, thinking about taking advantage of the steady improvement of their relationship. Would you like to take the initiative to go up and hug a woman from behind? It doesn''t matter if you are beaten a few times.


    But just then, outside the door came the sound of cars.


    "Why did someone come again?" Ye Fan is speechless.


    Su Qingxue also frowned and turned back: "how many things did you cause yesterday? Who else is looking for you? "


    "Wronged, wife, this should have nothing to do with me. Will you come to you..."


    As soon as the voice dropped, I heard a knock on the door outside. Someone was shouting, "Mr. Ye!"


    Ye Fan looks embarrassed. How can he find himself again!?


    Su light snow disgusted ground looked at him, "still say is not looking for you?"


    Ye Fan muttered: "the voice is familiar, aunt Jiang, I''ll go and open the door.".


    "Ah, good." aunt Jiang was also a little puzzled. Why was she so busy all morning.


    Ye Fan opens the door of the house. As expected, the visitor is Yao Zhengang of Huahai defense Bureau!


    "Yao Ju, how did you get here?"


    "Mr. Ye Things are not so good... "


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan blinked.


    "Ye Fan! You murderer


    All of a sudden, a middle-aged man in a gray line suit with red eyes appeared behind Yao Zhengang, making an appearance to pounce on Ye Fan.


    Yao Zhengang grabbed the man and begged, "Mr. Lu! Don''t get excited! Didn''t you say you''d like to have a quiet talk? "


    "Talk about what!? This is the abnormal killer!! You see he''s as like as two peas in the video! " The man howled, his face twisted.


    Su Qingxue heard the news, ran to the door and frowned: "general manager Lu? What''s going on? "


    Ye Fan looked at his wife curiously, "wife, do you know him?"


    "He is Chairman Lu Huaimin of the LV family, the father of LV Jinger you met," Su said."Su Qingxue!! Your husband killed my daughter!! You must also be an accomplice Lu Huaimin roared angrily.


    Su Qingxue was shocked, "Mr. LV, what do you say? Lu Jinger, she She''s dead? "


    Ye Fan also felt confused, "Yao Bureau, what happened? Can you make it clear.


    "Ah..."


    Yao Zhengang tried to persuade LV Huaimin to stop and said, "didn''t you watch the news? The serial perverted killer who committed the crime again.


    "Look, is it possible that this time the mouth was cut off Is it Lu Jinger? "


    "Yes..." Yao Zhengang bitter face, "but the news did not put pictures, also did not mention the name of the person.".


    As soon as he heard this, Lu Huaimin broke down completely, squatting on the ground and crying bitterly.


    "My daughter Ah My Jinger Poor child... "


    Listening to a father''s heartrending wail, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue are not the taste. Aunt Jiang''s eyes are moist.


    "Director Yao, take Mr. Lu in and have a rest. Let''s talk slowly. Ye Fan can''t be a killer. He has been with me in an''cheng these days. How can he kill people in Huahai?"


    Su Qingxue''s heart is also very complicated. LV Jinger and she have not been on the right track since childhood. They compare their beauty, talent and family background. Although they win LV Jinger every time, LV Jinger is never convinced. Su Qingxue admires LV Jinger''s self-confidence.


    Suddenly heard that such an old acquaintance died, Su light snow heart naturally Qi ran.


    However, Su Qingxue is glad that the serial killer has nothing to do with Ye Fan this time, because ye fan has sufficient alibi.


    Yao Zhengang took LV Huaimin into the room and sat down. He took out a tablet computer and handed it to Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Ye, this time I brought Mr. LV here, because of the special circumstances of the case and your special identity, I dare not make a statement.


    Originally, we would never have thought that this case had anything to do with you, but This video, we are very confused.


    "What video..."


    Ye Fan is also strange, so point to open the plate, patiently looked up, one side of Su Qingxue and aunt Jiang, naturally also care to watch.


    When they saw the contents, they all showed an unexpected look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    0236


    this is an underground garage. LV Jinger appears in the picture. As soon as she gets off the car, a man walks over and hugs Lu Jinger, then knocks the girl unconscious.


    Later, LV Jinger was pushed back into the car and the car was driven away.


    "This man Is it me? "


    Ye Fan is puzzled because the man in this picture is himself!


    However, he never went to the garage, let alone kidnap Lu Jinger!


    "What''s going on here? When was it recorded? " Su''s heart beat faster than snow.


    Yao Zhengang said: "it happened the day before yesterday on the day of the crime. The location was the garage on the second floor of the Huahai international business hotel. After that, Miss LV Jinger lost contact.


    Finally, he was found to have taken the guest room of a small hotel and killed him cruelly. The key is That small hotel room registration information, is also Mr. Ye you


    Ye Fan turned off the video and looked at LV Huaimin, who was full of hatred, and said, "I said two points. One, that person is not me. Although he looks like me, he is not me


    2¡¢ I''ll find that man, that man, will die worse than your daughter. "


    Ye Fan''s eyes become extremely cold, using his name to kill people, which is even more hateful than directly running to kill him.


    "Mr. LV, Ye Fan didn''t cheat you. He went to the cemetery with me that day in Ancheng. How could he go to Huahai to kill LV Jinger when he was here at night?" Su Qingxue also helps Ye Fan explain.


    "How do I know if you deliberately made alibi for him!? I''ve inquired about it. My daughter has had several conflicts with this guy. He is motivated to kill people! " Lu Huaimin rapped on the table angrily.


    Ye Fan frowned: "if I want to kill your daughter, why should I register with my own information? Why choose a place with video surveillance?


    Have you ever thought about why the killer didn''t leave any evidence when it was my turn to commit crimes before


    Lu Huaimin''s face was cloudy and clear, and he was silent.


    "Yes! Mr. Lu, I, Yao, have been handling a case for many years. This case seems to be that Mr. Ye is the most suspect, but on the contrary, he is more likely to be framed! " Yao Zhengang said.


    It seems to have calmed down. Lu Huaimin gritted his teeth and said, "I believe you for the time being. Who killed my daughter?"


    "This..." Yao Zhengang awkwardly said: "we still need further investigation.".


    Ye Fan squinted and said, "who does your daughter want to see when she goes to the underground garage of the hotel that day? Or is it something? "


    "I don''t know. I''m not a three-year-old. I can manage everything," Lu Huaimin said.


    "Director Yao, check the list of guests who stayed in the international hotel that day," Ye Fan said.


    "Mr. Ye, we have checked, no one is directly related to Miss Lu," Yao Zhengang sighed.


    "Who was LV Jinger''s last communication record with?" Ye Fan asked.


    Yao Zhengang thought for a moment, took out a notebook, opened it, and said, "the investigation shows that it was a phone call with the director of Cartier''s flagship store to talk about the engagement of wedding rings.".


    "Wedding ring? Is she married


    "Yes, don''t you know? Miss Lu and her fiance, Mr. Song Xinghe, were to be engaged next month, "Yao Zhengang said.


    Ye Fan frowns. He clearly remembers that song Xinghe drove LV jing''er away before. How could he suddenly get engaged again?


    It''s a strange thing to think about.


    In addition, he found some secrets from Song Xinghe before, which made Ye Fan suspicious.


    "Song Xinghe and LV Jinger are reunited again?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Hum, isn''t it normal for young people to separate and combine?" Lu Huaimin said. "Are you still suspicious of song Xinghe? He is a promising star entrepreneur. Do you think he is such a person? "


    "Everything is possible. We can''t rule out the suspicion. I saw him quarrel with LV Jinger more than once Where was song Xinghe the day before yesterday? Have you investigated? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Mr. Song, there''s no need to investigate at all, because that night was the grand opening ceremony of Huahai technology and commerce platform. Mr. Song was the VIP who attended the meeting, and he was also on the red carpet," Yao Zhengang said.


    Lu Huaimin shook his head bitterly, "I''m really sorry for Xinghe I didn''t expect this to happen... "


    Ye Fan leaned on the sofa, thought for a while, and said, "do you have any video data of song Xinghe walking the red carpet?"


    "You are stupid. Can''t you search the Internet? I''m so lazy... "


    Su Qingxue can''t see past, picked up a tablet computer, help Ye Fan search out a news video.


    After opening it, I saw song Xinghe appear on the red carpet that night, smiling confidently and waving to the reporters in a suit.


    "You see, general manager song was indeed attending the meeting that day, so it''s definitely not him..." Yao Zhengang said.However, Ye Fan is a mysterious smile.


    "This man It''s not song Xinghe.


    "Ah!"


    All the people beside were stunned for a moment. They didn''t know what ye fan meant.


    "Are you dazzled!? This is not Xinghe, is it still you? " Lu Huaimin said angrily.


    Ye Fan sighed, "since the" I "in the underground garage can not be me, why should this" Songxing River "be Songxing river


    Ye Fan raised his head, swept the crowd and said, "I know you won''t believe it if I tell you so. But this man is just like song Xinghe''s body and appearance, but he''s not song Xinghe.".


    "Why? Why? " Yao Zhengang believes that ye fan will not be aimless.


    "The reason is very simple, song Xinghe is a hidden master, but this guy, just an ordinary person", Ye Fan no longer conceals.


    "Why what? Do you think song is always a master? Ancient martial arts master? " Yao Zhengang was surprised.


    Ye Fan shrugged. "He gives me a strange feeling. I only know that he is not an ordinary person, but I don''t know what he practices. In short Find song Xinghe, and all the problems will be solved.


    Yao Zhengang scratched his head, "even if the appearance can be changed The hotel registration is Mr. Ye''s information. What''s the matter


    "Yao Bureau, even people can change their appearance. Is it difficult to tamper with information records?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Yao Zhengang patted his thigh, as if that was the case! If the killer can''t change the information record, then there won''t be any clues missing!


    "Song Xinghe Is it really a hidden abnormal killer? " Su Qingxue feel afraid, after all, Jinxiu group almost had to cooperate with Xinghe group several times.


    Lu Huaimin''s face changed and his body trembled.


    "Yao Bureau, you check where song Xinghe is now, I''ll meet him", Ye Fan grinned.


    Although I had a premonition that I might fall out with my childhood partner in this welfare home in the future, I didn''t expect that the fuse was not Du Yuner''s affair, but a LV Jinger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    0237


    since such a thing happened, Ye Fan couldn''t stay in an''cheng any more. He said goodbye to Su Qingxue and aunt Jiang, and returned to Huahai with Yao Zhengang and LV Huaimin in the afternoon.


    At the same time, people from the defense bureau began to closely monitor song Xinghe''s residence and Xinghe group, and began to collect all kinds of information around Song Xinghe to judge whether he had any connection with abnormal killers.


    In the evening, Ye Fan returned to Huahai and went straight to the headquarters of Xinghe group.


    The company''s security guard saw that it was from the defense Bureau, and there were official documents in hand. Naturally, they did not dare to stop them and immediately released them.


    They took the elevator to song Xinghe''s office. After knocking on the door, song Xinghe''s voice came from inside.


    Please come in.


    Entering the office, song Xinghe is sitting on the boss''s chair, looking at Ye Fan''s three people in doubt.


    "Ye Fan? Director Yao, uncle Lu? " Song Xinghe said strangely, "what are you looking for me for? Is it Jinger''s case? "


    LV Huaimin felt guilty when he saw song Xinghe. "Xinghe, there''s something wrong. I''d like to confirm with you..."


    "Uncle Lu, if you have anything to say, do you need my cooperation?" Song Xinghe asked with concern.


    "In fact It''s Ye Fan. He has doubts about you, "Lu Huaimin said. He waved his hand and said," but you have to believe in your uncle. He trusts you very much "!


    "Ye Fan doubts me?" Song Xinghe said unhappily, "do you suspect that I am the murderer? I was in a meeting at that time. Is it necessary to question this matter? "


    "Let''s not talk about the meeting." Ye Fan came forward with a smile and said, "you don''t seem to be sad at all. Your fiancee is dead.".


    "The dead can''t be reborn. I just want to find out the real murderer now!" Song Xinghe zhengse road.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "do you want to check the truth? In my opinion, it''s your empathy. Do you think I don''t know about you and Chen Qian? "


    Song Xinghe''s face changed, "Chen Qian? I What''s wrong with Chen Qian? Don''t talk nonsense


    "You and Chen''s two sisters are not innocent, but I have evidence," Ye Fan vowed.


    "Fart! You are slander Song Xinghe: "Jinger and I fell in love with each other since we were in magnesium country. She came back with me all the way. I''m wholehearted to her!"


    Lu Huaimin was excited and asked, "who is Chen Qian? What the hell is going on? "


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "Chen Qian? There is no Chen Qian at all This is a man I made up. ".


    "Ah!" LV Huaimin was confused and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Yao Zhengang at the back of the court was in a daze. He slapped his forehead and exclaimed, "this is really a fake song Xinghe!"


    "Song Xinghe" suddenly turned pale and his eyes were flustered.


    Ye Fan jokingly said with a smile, "why, can''t you play it at last? I said Chen Qian casually. Do you really think there is such a person? Is it true that there is such a coincidence in this world that you know a woman and you have sex with her


    "I This I just I feel dizzy.


    "I don''t think you are dizzy, but you think too carefully. If you pretend that you don''t know, you can play a little longer.".


    Ye Fan stepped forward abruptly and seized the collar of "Song Xing He".


    "Say, really where is song Xinghe? What are you as like as two peas?


    The fake song Xinghe was shaking and sweating. He kept shaking his head and shouting, "let me go! Let me go! It''s going to explode! It''s going to explode! "


    "Explosion?"


    Ye Fan frown, and then Huoran woke up, turned back and yelled: "get down


    At the moment when the voice just fell, the song Xinghe, who was held by him, burst out a group of fire, and the whole person turned into a bomb and exploded violently!!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the shock wave destroyed the desk and wall of the office, shaking the whole star river company!


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Huahai high school, students have come home from school one after another, and the door is quite cold.


    Du Yuner, dressed in a color matching sweater, light colored jeans and white sneakers, came out of the school and saw a silver gray Aston Martin and ran up.


    The sports car door opened from the inside, revealing a rather handsome face.


    "Yuner, get on the bus.".


    "Elder brother song", Du Yuner, seeing a man, stroked the bangs and said with a faint smile, "what''s the matter? I have to say it face-to-face. I''m still correcting the test paper. I''ll go in after listening.".


    "Yuner, get on the bus. I''ll tell you a few intimate words. Don''t you even want to take a ride in brother song''s car?" Song Xinghe pleaded.


    Du Yuner hesitated, but he couldn''t bear to. So he nodded and sat in.


    When the girl gets into the car and closes the door, song Xinghe takes out a heart-shaped jewelry box and hands it to the girl.


    "This is for you, Yuner," Song Xinghe said with a gentle smile.


    Du Yuner hesitated to take over, opened a look, found that it was a full three carat Tiffany diamond ring!The workmanship and material of this ring is not worth millions of dollars. You don''t have to think about it!


    "Do you like it?" Song Xinghe asked.


    Du Yuner quickly returned the ring to song Xinghe, "brother song! It''s too expensive! I can''t take it


    "Yuner, marry me!" Song Xinghe''s eyes were blazing: "I''ve loved you for more than ten years. I loved you when I was in the welfare home, and I still miss you when I went to magnesium country You are the angel in my heart... "


    When Du Yuner heard these words, she began to feel panic. She said, "brother song, don''t do this. I I went back to school! "


    The girl wanted to run, but just as she was about to go, she was caught by a hand.


    "Where do you want to go? Looking for that damned Ye Fan again!? That smelly mouse, that mean, dirty, shameless fellow! " Song Xinghe cutting teeth road.


    Du Yuner was angry when he heard him scolding Ye Fan. As soon as he looked back, he saw song Xinghe''s face, but the whole person was cold.


    This is what a face, ferocious, terrifying, gloomy eyes like a ghost, this is definitely not song Xinghe she knew before!


    "You You Song... "


    "What''s wrong with me? Can''t you see that I love you so much? " Song Xinghe asked in a low, hoarse voice.


    "No I don''t like you, you let me go! Put... " Du Yuner struggled to get off the bus, but did not know why, the head began to faint, the body began to be weak.


    Du Yuner subconsciously thought of something, she pointed to the Pearl box, "that That thing What kind of Medicine... "


    Song Xinghe sneered, "guess right, this is Pandora''s magic box. If you open it, you open your nightmare. Whether you promise to be my wife or not, you have to go with me today


    Du Yuner couldn''t hear what song Xinghe said next. She fainted directly on the seat, unconscious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    0238


    outside the Xinghe Company, a fire alarm has arrived and started to extinguish the fire caused by the explosion.


    A ragged man, his face black with dust, came out of the building with a gasping, very embarrassed middle-aged man on his back.


    "Director! Yao bureau A group of police officers came to see that the injured was Yao Zhengang. They were relieved. They thought Yao Zhengang had died in his duty.


    After Ye Fan handed Yao Zhengang to the police officers, his eyes coldly glanced at the fire floor.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye It''s a pity that Mr. Lu... " Yao Zhengang survived the disaster, both happy and sad.


    Just now, because the explosion was too close, LV Huaimin died on the spot.


    However, what shocked Yao Zhengang was that ye fan, who had been directly bombed, didn''t even have any skin injury. Instead, he carried him out of the sea of fire with a slight injury. These skills are so strong!


    Ye Fan said: "it''s me who underestimated song Xinghe''s ability. He must have been monitoring everything behind his back, and when he saw that the defense bureau began to look at him, he was ready.


    All our actions are under his control. He has arranged the double and planted a bomb in his body. Once something happens, it will detonate and destroy the corpse. "


    "What shall we do now?" Yao Zhengang asked.


    Ye Fan squints, then suddenly think of what, busy take out the phone, want to dial.


    However, his phone was blown up, so he had to borrow another phone and insert his card before dialing Du Yuner''s number.


    However, Du Yuner''s number has been blocked.


    "Damn it! I should have thought of it earlier! "


    Ye Fan grabs his hair impatiently. He should have thought that song Xinghe''s obsession with Du Yuner can''t be so easily abandoned.


    "Mr. Ye, what happened? Can we help you?" Yao Zhengang asked.


    "Help Help yes! You can help me call out all the surveillance in the vicinity of Huahai high school within an hour and find a female teacher named Du Yuner! And any license plates related to songxinghe! " Ye Fan Road.


    Yao Zhengang immediately ordered to go down, they also know that if there is no Ye Fan, they can not catch song Xinghe.


    Ye Fan asked a senior official of Xinghe group: "what are the specific R & D projects of your company?"


    "Yes It''s bioengineering. It''s generally used in agriculture and animal husbandry. It can shorten the growth cycle of crops and livestock... " The senior officials were trembling, and they knew that the company was going to change.


    Ye Fan said: "where is your research institute? Is it in the company? "


    "No, we have a building in Wantai science and Technology Park in the west of the city," the senior official replied.


    Ye Fan no longer asked what, asked Yao Zhengang to borrow a police car, then went straight to the scientific research building.


    Ye Fan guessed that to understand why song Xinghe could become him and let others become his own, there must be something to do with what they studied.


    Song Xinghe''s secrets are mostly hidden in their research center. Only by uncovering these secrets can he better grasp song Xinghe.


    As for Du Yuner''s safety, Ye Fan is worried, but he also knows that song Xinghe will not hurt Du Yuner until he gets the pleasure of revenge. Otherwise, song Xinghe will have too many chances to kill Du Yuner.


    The reason why this guy has endured to this day is that he hopes to destroy himself in front of Du Yuner, so that the girl can feel that he has lost to him.


    So, before that, Du Yuner was mostly safe.


    All the way, Ye Fan drives to the scientific research center of Xinghe group, which has been controlled by the personnel of the defense Bureau, driving all the staff away.


    Because there was a precedent for the explosion, so the police did not dare to enter.


    Ye Fan, alone and not afraid of the explosion, walked into the eight story building and quickly searched it, but found that there was no special scientific research project.


    Until walking into the elevator, Ye Fan suddenly thought of something and trampled on the bottom of the elevator.


    The metal plate of the elevator was destroyed by force. Ye Fan was surprised to find that there was still room for sinking under the first floor!


    If there is no accident, the elevator actually has a password to enter the real underground laboratory!


    Ye Fan didn''t care about the password. After forcibly destroying the elevator, he jumped down.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dilapidated and musty warehouse, Du Yuner woke up leisurely.


    "Awake? Did you sleep well? "


    Song Xinghe is sitting at a long table not far from the girl. There are a lot of electronic equipment, display screen, some cigars and foreign wine on the table.


    Song Xinghe sipped Jack Dani and smoked a cigar, looking at the girl with a sinister eye.


    "Brother song You What the hell do you want? " Du Yuner struggled and found himself tied to an iron chair, unable to move at all.


    "I can''t think of a problem..." Song Xinghe frowned."What''s the problem? You need to kidnap me here!? What problem needs you to look so crazy? " Du Yuner was so angry that his eyes became red and his tears glistened.


    Song Xinghe chuckled and disdained: "am I insane? Where can your brother Ye Fan be better? He is also a butcher with his hands covered with blood. You just don''t know.


    "Even if ye fan has killed people, he must have suffered. Unlike you, he is a madman at all!" Du Yuner clenched his silver teeth.


    "What do you know?" Song Xinghe asked in a loud voice: "where on earth am I inferior to Ye Fan!? Why do you say ye fan is good!? Where is Ye Fan better than me? "


    Du Yuner sneered, "you are not as good as Ye Fan brother. He is more kind than you, braver than you, gentler than you, and more grateful than you! You may have more money than him, or you may have achieved more than him, but so what?


    Would you like to spend a day with the old Dean? Would you like to buy some winter clothes for the children? You only think about yourself, I don''t like you, your self-esteem can''t be accepted, to put it bluntly, you are a coward at all! "


    With Du Yuner''s hysterical words, song Xinghe began to shake violently.


    "You You call me a coward? " Song Xinghe''s eyes were full of blood, and said with a sad smile, "you''ve finally told the truth In your heart, you never look down on me


    What big brother song, admire my career, appreciate my good intentions, are all fake! All excuses!!


    Since I was a child, you despised me because I didn''t come forward to save you, did I? "


    Du Yuner''s eyes reveal a trace of doubt. She doesn''t know what song Xinghe refers to.


    "Don''t play dumb! Have you forgotten? " Song Xinghe took a big gulp of wine, wiped his mouth, and said, "in the welfare home, I, you, and the damned Ye Fan, what happened on New Year''s Eve!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Du Yuner flashed a trace of memory in his mind, frowned and said, "what did you say about Zhang Manzi?"


    "Ha ha Is there anything else? " Song Xinghe said with a drunken smile: "that day, barbarian Zhang wanted to rob me of my lucky money I was afraid, so I gave the money to Zhang Manzi. I was subdued. I was useless. No one looked down on me. No one helped me


    It''s you, Du Yuner. It''s you, a girl, who stands up and says that he wants Zhang Manzi to pay the money


    You know, at that moment, I seemed to see the angel''s wings behind you My parents abandoned me, but you stood up for me


    I''m obviously older than you and as old as Manzi Zhang, but I can only hide and rely on you, a girl, to ask for money for me


    Zhang barbarian wants to beat you, but ye fan stands up and beats the barbarian down. He hits his face with blood He''s really nosy, isn''t he? "


    Du Yuner also remembered the incident and said, "since you remember it, you should read Ye Fan''s good deeds instead of scolding him all the time!"


    "Let him bleed! I just scold him!! He''s a dog bastard!! I didn''t ask him to help me!!


    All he did was to take you away from me!! You are my angel, not anyone else''s! "


    Song Xinghe roared, extremely excited.


    "Kuang Dang!"


    Song Xinghe smashed the wine bottle, suddenly walked not far away, opened the door of a small container.


    Inside the door, it turned out to be a small exhibition room. Under the white light, a large number of glass containers were placed.


    When Du Yuner saw clearly what was put in these containers, there was an impulse of nausea and vomiting instantly!


    "You You... "


    Du Yuner was shocked to find that in these glassware, all the skin, organs, blood and even hair from some young women were placed in the glassware


    "Well, Yuner, these are all my collection of young and beautiful girls. I cut off their most beautiful parts, only the best one." Song Xinghe''s eyes were full of madness.


    Du Yuner finally understood everything, "you Are you a freak killer? "


    "Ha ha, ha ha Yes, but I do it for you. "Song Xing River.


    "For me?" Du Yuner cried: "how can I let you kill people?"


    Song Xinghe waved his finger, "no, no, no You don''t understand. I am a gifted bioengineer. I have advanced knowledge of human genes and human evolution in this era!


    I want to collect the cells and genes of the most beautiful women in the world, and then use them as templates for transformation, and put them all on you!


    Yuner, as long as you accept my transformation, you will become the most perfect woman in the world! You will be my angel, my real angel!!


    Yuner, this is the biggest surprise I want to give you! How about Do you feel my love? "


    Song Xinghe cheered excitedly, picked up a glass bottle, ran to Du Yuner, pointed to the two pieces of red lips inside.


    "Look, this is LV Jinger''s stinky mouth. It''s not for taking her cells. I really hate her She always said that she was inferior to you?


    You are my angel, yun''er, and she, Lu Jinger? What is it? Are you right? " Song Xinghe laughs wildly.


    Du Yuner tried to hold back the retching and burst into tears, choking: "you inhuman pervert Animals You''re crazy! What are you talking about!? Miss Lu Jinger loves you so much that you even kill her... "


    "Yuner, why are you crying? This woman, is it worth crying for her!? I love you, other women, all rubbish Song Xinghe spits fiercely.


    However, just after cursing ferociously, song Xinghe showed the color of sadness and pain again and knelt down in front of Du Yuner.


    "Yuner You don''t know me Although I was adopted and went to magnesium, the couple had been abusing me.


    They treat me like a dog or a pig. Besides beating or scolding, they don''t adopt children at all. They want to vent their anger


    I was really scared when I was in magnesium country. I miss you every day and wonder if you will appear in front of me like an angel


    I study hard and try my best to make myself stronger just to come back to Xia. Do you know how eager I am to see you!?


    Finally, I got the full scholarship of the University. I was independent. I poisoned the damned couple quietly. My method is very clever. They can''t find out. It''s my poison


    Then, I tried my best to study and make money there. Finally, I could come back to Huahai and meet you Marry you Let you be my only angel... "


    Song Xinghe reaches out with a twisted smile and touches Du Yuner''s face.


    Du Yuner''s pretty face is so white that it is hard to imagine that the sick man in front of him is the elegant song Xinghe."Yuner Why don''t you understand my heart? That ye fan is a piece of rubbish. He doesn''t even deserve one of your toes... "


    "You What are you doing? " Du Yuner finds that song Xinghe''s hand is sliding under her neck. She can''t help but panic.


    Song Xinghe swallowed his throat and said excitedly, "I Of course I want to be one with you My dream angel Angel... "


    "No! Stop it! Song Xinghe!! I''ll hate you all my life Du Yuner was in tears. She was going crazy.


    Just at this time, the back of the table, out of the "didi" sound.


    Song Xinghe stopped, got up and looked back. He said to Du Yuner with a wicked smile: "dear, your idiot brother Ye Fan is really big.


    However, he seems to have found the second gift I arranged for him. How about we enjoy it together? "


    "What are you talking about?! What have you done to Ye Fan? " Du Yuner asked anxiously.


    Song Xinghe shrugged and went to turn on the monitor.


    On the screen, a large underground laboratory full of white silver gray appeared.


    Ye Fan is now in the laboratory, looking at a row of huge glass containers, dazed.


    Ye Fan sees that in these glass containers, there are people''s faces, men and women of all kinds.


    "Well, isn''t it amazing?"


    A voice, coming out of the loudspeaker.


    Ye fanmeng looked up and saw the camera and stereo set on the ceiling, and said in a deep voice: "this is what you are really studying. Are you adopting the technology similar to 3D printing in biological gene?"


    "3D printing? Ha ha It''s really an interesting metaphor, "Song Xinghe said scornfully," it''s a pity that if I talk to you too much, you won''t understand it. I can only tell you


    I, song Xinghe, is the new creator of the world! My wisdom is beyond the imagination of ordinary people like you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    0240


    Ye Fan is really not sure how song Xinghe achieved this "transfiguration" technology, because he did not know everything, especially in the cutting-edge field of biotechnology.


    Maybe if the elephant head God is still alive, he can understand a lot of things, but unfortunately, the elephant head God is dead.


    Ye Fan no longer paid attention to the faces in the glass containers and asked, "what''s wrong with Yuner? What do you want to do to let Yuner go?"


    "Ha ha, let go of Yuner? Why should I let it go? She is my angel, she will be my wife, and you I''m going to die here today! "


    In the loudspeaker, came song Xinghe''s crazy and ferocious laughter.


    Suddenly, Du Yuner''s voice also came out, "brother Ye Fan! I''m in a warehouse... "


    Du Yuner''s voice was less than half finished, and the voice communication was interrupted.


    Ye Fan is probably able to understand the girl''s words. Most of song Xinghe is hiding in a warehouse, so he immediately takes out his mobile phone and prepares to tell Yao Zhengang the news, so that they can search for it purposefully.


    However, as soon as ye fan was about to make a phone call, he heard a "rumbling" bang around the underground laboratory!


    Bomb!?


    Ye Fan suddenly realizes that the underground laboratory has been installed with self destruction device. Song Xinghe is going to blow up the laboratory and him!?


    It''s too late, Ye Fan only felt a heat wave attacking his whole body, and the whole world turned into a sea of fire!


    "Boom


    The experimental building of Xinghe group is just like a pillar of fire, falling apart!


    The whole ground seemed to shake violently at this moment. More than ten police officers were killed in the explosion!


    ¡­¡­


    "No! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Du Yuner saw that on the screen, Ye Fan was engulfed by a sea of fire, and the whole person seemed to have been drained of his soul, shouting hysterically.


    The girl''s eyes, tears burst, weeping.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Song Xinghe laughed, picked up a bottle of vodka, poured himself several mouthfuls, proud to say: "fight with me? Rob a woman with me!? Ye Fan, this is your end


    Du Yuner felt as if his heart had been pierced by countless steel needles, which made him tremble with pain.


    "Song Xinghe!! You pervert! Animals!! You can''t die well


    "Whatever you want to say," Song Xinghe turned back and said with a wicked smile: "you are just confused by the animal surnamed ye now. When I wake you up, you will see who is really worthy of your worship and trust.".


    Song Xinghe said, taking off a shirt on his body, revealing a strong muscle.


    He went up to Du Yuner, lifted Du Yuner''s chin with his fingers, and looked at the pure face, the delicate face with pear blossom and rain, and his eyes were full of eager desire.


    "My angel, I can finally get you today. Although the process is different from my original plan, but The results are the same. ".


    With that, song Xinghe will bow his head and kiss.


    "Pooh!"


    A spit on Song Xinghe''s eyes.


    Du Yuner''s beautiful eyes were full of hate, and he cut his teeth and said, "I''m not your angel, and you can''t get me. If you move me, I''ll commit suicide. I''ll become a fierce ghost and avenge Ye Fan''s brother!"


    Song Xinghe used his fingers to slowly wipe off the saliva on his face, and then licked his fingers with his tongue.


    "Hey, hey..." Song Xinghe showed a morbid smile, "your brother Ye Fan, now I''m afraid even his soul has been blown away. You become a ghost, and you can''t see him.


    I''m curious. What kind of ecstasy did he give you to make you so desperate to him... "


    "You will never understand people''s feelings, because you are not human at all! You are just a pitiful person who is defeated by the experience of life and is willing to degenerate in order to escape the reality Du Yuner sneered with tears on his face.


    "Shut up! What do you know? "


    Song Xinghe was so angry that he took a hand to Du Yuner''s face!


    "Pa!"


    Du Yuner was drawn and the whole person tilted. If the chair had not been made of iron, he would have been overturned with the chair.


    The girl''s face was hot, and even the corners of her mouth were bloody.


    As soon as song Xinghe finished, he felt that he was beaten hard again. Seeing the girl bleeding, he rushed to find a paper towel to help Du Yuner wipe it.


    "Yuner Sorry I I didn''t mean to I... "


    Du Yuner didn''t want to be touched by a man at all. He shook his head desperately, "go away! Don''t touch me


    Song Xinghe threw away his paper towel, scratched his hair wildly and walked back and forth.


    "Why no one can understand me! I I''m not a wretch! I''m the winner!! I killed everyone who did the right thing to me!! I have more wisdom than anyone!!


    Those who abandon me, those who look down on me, those who abuse me Also, those who can''t help themselves and compete with me for everything! They all die! It''s time to go down to 18 levels of hellSong Xinghe''s eyes are red, like a crazy devil. He turns his head and stares at Du Yuner.


    "Yuner, when you become my woman, you will know what a powerful man I am! You are just confused by that damned Ye Fan. You are so kind and simple that you can definitely understand my heart! "


    Said, song Xinghe regardless of everything, toward Du Yuner rushed up.


    Du Yuner panicked, screamed and struggled, but could not escape.


    The girl thinks of Ye Fan who was just drowned in the sea of fire, the innocent girls who died miserably, and all kinds of crazy and cruel acts done by song Xinghe


    Her heart seems to be ignited a flame, from small to large, Du Yuner has not been so angry.


    Why!? Why should he be defiled by such a monster, a psychopathic killer!?


    When song Xinghe''s hand touches Du Yuner''s cheek, Du Yuner''s body, even she does not know where hidden strength, suddenly burst out!


    It''s like a volcano that has been silent for decades, and finally erupts, shaking the sky and earth!!


    Du Yuner felt the blood all over her body. As the strength began to boil, her whole body was burning incomparably. It was not like a person''s temperature at all!


    Song Xinghe exclaimed. He found that he touched Du Yuner''s face just as he touched the steel in a furnace!


    "Hiss!"


    The heat sent a puff of white smoke from his fingers.


    Just so touched, song Xinghe''s fingers were all scalded, the skin is a blur.


    "This What''s going on here? "


    Song Xinghe staggered back several steps, afraid to approach.


    Because he was frightened to find that Du Yuner''s eyes were flickering with golden light, like two groups of golden red flames, burning!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    0241


    Beijing, an ancient temple in the mountains, is quiet and beautiful.


    Cold wind blowing, pieces of yellow flying with the wind, floating across the gate of the ancient temple, which is written in three gold characters: Lingyun temple.


    In the backyard of the ancient temple, on a huge blue stone platform, two people are sitting cross legged.


    A biqiu Ni in a gray robe looks about 40, with a delicate and peaceful face.


    Another red long shirt, green silk waterfall of young women, full of oriental classical charm.


    The bhiksuni was telling the Dharma, and the witticism was like a spring, which was infused into the ears of the woman in red.


    The woman in red also listened carefully and asked from time to time.


    All of a sudden, the girl in the red dress trembled and stood up suddenly. Her eyebrows frowned. She stroked her heart with one hand and looked into the sky in the south


    "Xin''er, what''s the matter?" Bichuni asked suspiciously.


    "Master I... " Xiao xiner wanted to say something, but at last she shook her head and said, "I''m fine. I''m sorry. Let''s go on.".


    Bhiksuni''s eyes showed a trace of color, but did not ask much, continued to talk about Buddhism.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the warehouse, the strange scene makes song Xinghe very passive.


    What makes song Xinghe feel terrible is that Du Yuner''s body is getting hotter and hotter. Later, the temperature has begun to melt the binding ropes and break them all.


    In the air, began to diffuse the smell of burning rubber, tell song Xinghe this is not a dream, Du Yuner is really too high temperature!


    Du Yuner also found that something was wrong, but she found that her body was free to move. After the rope had been untied, she couldn''t care about it.


    The girl broke free the rope and stood up.


    What shocked song Xinghe was that there were signs of steel melting in many places of the cast iron chair Du Yuner had sat in!


    The temperature of the girl, even the steel has been melted, which means that Du Yuner''s temperature has reached about 1400 Baidu!


    "No way How can people have such a high temperature... " Song Xinghe murmured his head.


    The key is that Du Yuner''s body temperature only damaged the rope and chair, and her clothes were intact!


    As if, the spread of temperature, or arbitrary control, did not hurt Du Yuner himself!


    Du Yuner also found that the situation became more and more strange. Her whole body was burning and her blood was the same as that of magma. However, she did not feel uncomfortable at all. On the contrary, she was full of energy and strength!


    Du Yuner walked a few steps, and found that the ground had left traces of scorching black. The air around her body showed signs of distortion because of the high temperature.


    The girl is very afraid, but she is more afraid of song Xinghe in front of her.


    Therefore, Du Yuner did not say a word, turned to run to the warehouse gate.


    Song Xinghe naturally refused, and ran very fast to stop Du Yuner.


    But after Du Yuner pushed him hard, the terrible high temperature directly made song Xinghe go backward and couldn''t get close to him at all!


    "Yuner


    Song Xinghe cried heartrendingly. Naturally, he refused to let the girl escape, so he gritted his teeth and jumped up again.


    One, song Xinghe grabbed Du Yuner''s arm.


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Song Xinghe screamed at the high temperature.


    He resisted the burning pain from his hands and refused to let go of the burning signs of his skin.


    "Let me go


    Du Yuner hits song Xinghe''s chest with one left hand. Song Xinghe feels a heat burning. At the same time, the strength of the girl is so great!


    "Bang!"


    Song Xinghe was beaten to fly out, the whole person hit a container, chest there is a red palm print.


    Du Yuner opened her eyes and covered her mouth in surprise. She could not imagine that she would have such abnormal strength.


    Don''t care too much, Du Yuner turned around and ran out again.


    When she rushed to the outside of the warehouse, she found that it was an abandoned factory. There was a lot of grass outside. She didn''t know where it was.


    However, the girl heard the sound of a police siren.


    Three police cars are coming fast from the road in the distance.


    Du Yuner was ecstatic. She ran over and waved to the police car.


    After the police car arrived, a group of fully armed police officers quickly came down. The one who took the lead was Yao Zhengang!


    When he met Du Yuner, he immediately recognized him and called out, "Miss Du! Are you all right? "


    "Director Yao! I I''m fine Song Xinghe He''s in there! He''s the perverted killer of serial murders


    Du Yuner snorted, she felt extremely tired, the whole body was just very energetic, and now it was almost to collapse.


    "Miss Du, what''s the matter with you?"!? are you all right? Why is it all sweat? " Yao Zhengang yelled, helping Du Yuner."Don''t Leave me alone Go to catch him and avenge Ye Fan... " Du Yuner cried, but his feet could not stand firm.


    Yao Zhengang shook his head and said, "Miss Du, don''t worry. Mr. Ye is not killed at all. He told us to find the warehouse here! He''ll be here soon


    "Why what? Is Ye Fan alive? " Du Yuner seemed to have returned to heaven from hell, and tears of joy fell down excitedly.


    Yao Zhengang called back two police officers: "send Miss du to the hospital! She seems to be overdrawn


    Du Yuner was in a daze and didn''t know what was wrong with her. She was allowed to be helped into the car by two police officers.


    She also felt strange, why she was so weak that she seemed invincible just now. Let alone the terrible heat, it was hard to move.


    At the same time, a police car sped up in the distance.


    Ye Fan, with his bare upper body and only a pair of black trousers snatched from others, drove here with bare feet.


    Although he was not killed by the explosion, he was also dishevelled and dishevelled.


    Speaking of it, song Xinghe is also very good at making him look like this.


    "What happened to yun''er?" Ye Fan a car, see Du Yuner unconscious in the police car.


    "Miss Du is OK, but it seems that she is too tired. We are going to send her to the hospital," Yao Zhengang rushed to report: "Mr. Ye, song Xinghe is in this warehouse!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand to Du Yuner with a simple pulse and frowned. He couldn''t figure out how Du Yuner ran out and why he was so weak.


    After confirming that the girl was ok, Ye Fan got up and said, "you are outside. I''ll go in and have a look.".


    "Well, we will cooperate with you."


    Yao Zhengang and others nodded, but they didn''t dare to go in, so they waited for ye fan to come.


    Ye Fan''s face is cold, shoes are not worn, barefoot, stepping on the ground full of stone debris, step into the gloomy and moldy warehouse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    0242


    after entering the warehouse, Ye Fan thought he would see song Xinghe, but he didn''t want to see song Xinghe except for a pile of electronic equipment and a container full of various glassware.


    Ye Fan frowned and ran quickly to the back of the warehouse, only to find that there was a river running through here.


    "Damn it..."


    Ye Fan a bite teeth, also lazy tube Yao Zhengang they, along the river, began to run after.


    Sure enough, before long, I saw a small boat evacuating from the river, and song Xinghe was driving the boat, looking back from time to time.


    See Ye Fan unexpectedly chase over, song Xinghe Mu Lu shock color.


    "No way Why isn''t he dead? " Song Xinghe''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He thought that even if he could not get Du Yuner, he had already killed Ye Fan.


    But who thought, a goal has not been completed!


    Ye Fan doesn''t care what he thinks. Seeing song Xinghe''s boat going from the river to the river, he knows that time is waiting for no one.


    Once Songxing River into the river, out of the sea, to the sea, he will have more ways to escape.


    So Ye Fan sprints at full speed, leaving only a few shadows behind. When the distance is less than 100 meters, Ye Fan turns into a sharp arrow and flies out from the river bank!


    "Sou!"


    Ye Fan''s figure, over a long distance, accurately landed on the small speedboat.


    This fall directly pushed the speedboat backward and almost didn''t capsize!


    Song Xinghe was stunned. He couldn''t believe that ye fan could jump so far on his legs!?


    "You Are you a monster? " Song Xinghe asked with a pale face.


    Ye Fan looked at him with gloomy eyes, "even if I am a monster, you are no better than me, are you?"


    Song Xinghe''s face was shaking. He simply turned back and stopped sailing. He clenched his fist and said, "since the bomb can''t kill you I''ll kill you myself


    With that, song Xinghe made a sprint towards Ye Fan!


    "Ah Song Xinghe roared and punched Ye Fan''s chest, neck and even face.


    But ye fan did not move, allowing song Xinghe''s fist to make a dull thunder on him.


    Song Xinghe hit dozens of fists and found that he could not do any harm to Ye Fan even though his body was reformed and strengthened!?


    "No It''s impossible... " Song Xinghe murmured his head.


    Ye Fan sighed, "is it finished?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Xinghe swallowed his throat and did not say anything.


    Ye Fan said: "this fight is for you. After all, I have known each other since I was a child. Now it has been more than ten years. Although I can''t remember clearly, we used to be friends, at least."


    Ye Fan said, suddenly a hand, directly seized song Xinghe''s neck.


    "Er ah!" Song Xinghe was lifted up, he struggled, but could not get rid of Ye Fan''s hand.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cold and said: "if you want to look down on me, it doesn''t matter. You say me, scold me, and I can bear it But if you want to hurt Yuner, I will not let you go. ".


    "I I won''t lose to you You You go to hell


    Song Xinghe''s eyes showed a cruel color, suddenly took out a needle tube from his pants pocket and stabbed at Ye Fan!


    When song Xinghe pricked Ye Fan''s neck, he laughed wildly: "ha ha ha ha! idiot! Didn''t expect it!? I''ve also hidden a hand!!


    This is the biological poison that I poisoned the couple of magnesium country in those years. There is no medicine in the world that can be solved! We won''t find any trace!!


    No one can compete with me for Yuner. Yuner is mine! This is a shot that I specially prepared for you, a stupid guy


    Let song Xinghe shout, shout, Ye Fan also has no change, just look at him indifferently.


    Song Xinghe gradually found something wrong, his needles are all finished, how ye fan still did not respond.


    He trembled and took a look at the syringe. His eyes were frozen in an instant


    I saw that the steel needle of this needle did not penetrate into the body of the leaf sail at all, and it was bent directly!


    "Do you think bombs can''t kill me, a building can''t kill me, a needle can pierce my body?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    Song Xinghe realized that he had no chance to win in the face of this man!?


    Ye Fan in front of me seems not to be a person, but a giant giant giant, an unattainable peak!


    He was so powerless in front of him, just like an ant


    A kind of humiliation, unwilling mood, let song Xinghe feel worse than dead.


    "You You devil If it wasn''t for you Yuner will surely fall in love with me... "


    Song Xinghe cried and cried: "it''s you! You took my promise! My angel! My dream! Everything I haveYe Fan looked at the man with tears in his heart.


    After a full minute, seeing that song Xinghe''s crying stopped, Ye Fan spoke faintly back


    "I have never robbed you of anything, but you did not cherish everything you had.".


    Time seems to solidify at this moment. Song Xinghe stares at Ye Fan. In his mind, a woman appears


    "Jinger..."


    Song Xinghe murmured to himself, a touch of despair flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Fan sighed and said nothing more. With a fist, he pierced the belly of song Xinghe!


    "Poop!"


    Song Xinghe was shocked. When ye fan''s hand penetrated his body, he didn''t have any pain, only numbness.


    Blood, constantly flowing out.


    Ye Fan took back his arm and threw Songxing River into the river.


    Songxing river slowly sank into the river, not long after, only a piece of red, still floating on the water.


    "Goodbye, Star River, old friend..."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the hospital ward.


    Du Yuner sat on the bed, watching the news on TV.


    The defense bureau is holding a press conference. Yao Zhengang tells reporters with high spirit that the case has been successfully solved. Although a large number of heroic police officers have been lost with grief, the real culprit has been found for countless families of the victims.


    This case, enough to shock the world, so Yao Zhengang is also out of the limelight.


    What''s more, Ye Fan asked not to disclose what he did and his identity, which made a lot of credit to Yao Zhengang.


    Huahai is spreading this story all over the place. The people are extremely indignant. There is a demon hiding in the elite level, especially those employees of Star River group. They are afraid of it.


    Of course, for the general public, it won''t take long for this matter to fade away and not many people will remember it.


    Not to mention, who is the real person to find out the case, who is the hero who killed the murderer, let alone many people to investigate.


    "Yuner, are you better?"


    The door opened, it is Ye Fan changed a new clothes pants, smiling into the ward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    At last, Du Yuner looked at the man happily and said, "brother Ye Fan, are you really OK? Great I saw that there was an explosion and you were swallowed up. I thought you were really... "


    Ye Fan sat down beside the bed, stretched out his hand, grasped Du Yuner''s wrist, and began to build pulse.


    Du Yuner thought Ye Fan wanted to hold her hand, so he blushed, "brother Ye Fan You are... "


    "The pulse is stable, it seems to be almost recovered," said Ye Fan.


    Du yun''er realized that the man was showing her her the body, and her face became more ruddy.


    "Yuner, I heard from Yao Ju that you ran out of the warehouse by yourself. How did you get out? Is song Xinghe wrong? " Ye Fan is very strange. According to reason, song Xinghe should have killed Du Yuner and would not let him run away.


    Du Yuner has always wanted to find someone to talk about this problem. She does not hide it. She tells Ye Fan about the sudden boiling of blood in her body, and then bursts out with heat and strength.


    The more Ye Fan listened, the more serious his face was, and in the end, he felt strangely.


    He has never heard that there are such strange things in the world. Is there any secret hidden in Du Yuner''s body?


    "Brother Ye Fan, I heard that people will burst into potential when they are at the critical moment of life and death. Is that the reason?" Du Yuner asked.


    "Even if the explosion of potential, who will melt iron like you," Ye Fan said with a wry smile, "Yuner, I don''t know what''s going on. Don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    "No, at that time, I just felt full of strength, especially hearty. In the end, although I collapsed, I didn''t feel uncomfortable," Du Yuner said.


    Ye Fan thinks that this may have something to do with Du Yuner''s background, because the girl''s piece of Phoenix jade is obviously not ordinary.


    It seems that only when we find out the origin of the jade can we uncover some mysteries.


    In the hospital to accompany Du Yuner to talk very late, Ye Fan left, back home, Su Qingxue and aunt Jiang have not come back.


    Su Qingxue has also called him to learn that the case has been solved and killed song Xinghe. The woman is relieved and plans to return to China at the weekend as planned.


    Ye Fan is not in the mood to go to bed. After all, too many things happened on this day. He had the idea of having a drink and chatting with someone.


    Just some days did not see feng Yueying, two people can only chat on the mobile phone, Ye Fan also quite miss the woman, so he called Feng Yueying and asked if she was at home.


    Feng Yueying, acting as president of the company these days, is also in a hurry. She works overtime very late and still doesn''t go home.


    Ye Fan drives directly to Jinxiu group to pick up women from work.


    A light brown waist windbreaker, inside is a white T-shirt, a woman with beautiful hair, fashionable and dignified, charming and unique temperament.


    "Why stare at me like this, haven''t seen for a few days, as for this?" Feng Yueying was sweet in her heart, but still asked shyly.


    Ye Fan tut sighed, "it''s different to be a vice president, Yingying. If you wear such a cold goddess every time I see you, I''ll have to wear a suit and tie, or I''ll be ashamed of myself.".


    "Puchi", Feng Yueying chuckled, angry at him, "you drive quickly! It''s better to invite me to have supper. I''m starving to death.


    When you come to the busy block, you have to listen to Yifan.


    Stop the car, Feng Yueying holding a man''s hand, two people into a seafood barbecue restaurant.


    The restaurant is divided into two floors. There is a big stage in the middle. There are many singers and dancers who will perform. Some customers will go to dance on their own, so the business is very prosperous at night.


    Two people found a small table, after ordering, while drinking beer, eating.


    Although Ye Fan still has to drive, he is not afraid of being investigated. He calls Yao Zhengang, so he doesn''t worry about it at all.


    Feng Yueying seems to be in a good mood. It turned out to be the magnesium country. Ronida sent her an email saying that Feng Xiaohui''s treatment has improved to a certain extent, and the probability of arousing Feng Xiaohui has reached more than 50%.


    With such good news, Feng Yueying naturally worked harder.


    When Feng Yuesheng arrived at the dinner table, one of them was served by the fire.


    Feng Yueying doubts, "did we order a cocktail?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I didn''t order it.".


    "This lady, it was given to you by a gentleman in the upper compartment, and he asked me to hand it to you." the waiter put a roll of 100 yuan banknote in front of Feng Yueying.


    When they looked up, they found that in a box on the second floor, there was a man in a black leather coat, a cigar in his mouth, a pair of brown glasses, and white and golden hair. He was standing there, looking straight at Feng Yueying through the French window.


    Feng Yueying opened the bank note. Dai Mei frowned and showed disgust.There are four words on it: 100000 a night.


    "Take it all for me, I don''t accept it," Feng Yueying directly lost the note.


    The waiter had no choice but to take everything back upstairs.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "Yingying, do you think the price is too low?"


    Feng Yueying pouted angrily, "what do you mean! It''s not about money. What kind of woman does that guy take me for!? I''m so pissed off! How can there be such a person! "


    "It''s just a joke. Don''t be too serious. You can''t be angry with such people at all," said Ye Fan.


    "Originally in a good mood, now it''s just like eating flies. It''s disgusting," Feng Yueying said.


    At this time, suddenly, two men in suits and big build came over.


    The two men stood next to Feng Yueying, and one of them said, "beauty, our eldest young master wants to invite you up for a drink and give you face.".


    Feng Yueying looks cold, "I''m not interested, you go away.".


    Another big man sneered, "don''t toast, don''t eat, drink, we''re not all women can look up to, we can be looked up to, the benefits will not be less than you.


    We''ve talked about it. We''ll serve him well, and you can choose hundreds of thousands of bags. If you don''t know each other, you and your partner will not be able to live together tonight. "


    "That''s a big tone. Are you emperor or not?" Feng Yueying heard more and more angry, got up and said: "Ye Fan, let''s go, do not eat!"


    Ye Fan is not interested in arguing with others. His wife is not in trouble. He is too lazy to think about it. So he nods and gets up to lose hundreds of yuan.


    However, the two men directly surrounded Ye Fan, and one of them suddenly took out a dagger, and the tip of the knife was against Ye Fan''s abdomen.


    "Don''t move! Dare to move, directly stab you to death. "That big man''s eyes are full of murder, obviously not the first time to kill, is an old hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    0244


    Ye Fan can''t understand why such a young master, who is not afraid of the weather and dare to send his men to stab people in public, suddenly appears in Huahai.


    But he didn''t want to kill and bleed in such a place, so he laughed and said, "brother, it''s not appropriate to start here.".


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing with our brothers?" Han sneered: "go, go to the toilet.".


    Ye Fan really wanted to go to the toilet to solve the problem, so he spread out his hands and said, "OK, what can''t be solved in the toilet, let''s go.".


    Ye Fan said, turning back to let Feng Yueying wait here a little bit.


    Feng Yueying also knew Ye Fan''s ability and was worried, but she also believed that men would handle it well, so she sat down.


    Ye Fan was two big men with daggers, all the way to the toilet, just no one in the toilet, a big man closed the toilet door.


    "Boy, you can stay in the toilet for a night tonight, your girlfriend, we will take care of you more or less", a big man grinned grimly, swung his fist, and hit Ye Fan on the head.


    However, Ye Fan''s hand caught his fist early.


    The big man frowned and found his fist could not break free. He was caught dead by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan evil smile way: "are you thirsty?"


    Don''t wait for the big man to react, Ye Fan is a buckle up his neck, and then to the wall of a bang!


    The big man was shaking violently and was dizzy.


    Another big man saw that the situation was not good, angrily pulled out the dagger and stabbed at the back of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan kicks back and kicks directly in the man''s crotch. The pain makes the big man cry, and he feels broken there.


    Ye Fan grabbed two big men''s necks with one hand and ran into the urinal.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    After hitting more than ten times in a row, the two men''s heads broke and blood flowed down the urinal.


    Ye Fan saw two people dizzy, they caught the toilet there, put their heads into the toilet.


    At first glance, it''s like two big men drinking water from the toilet.


    After solving the problem, Ye Fan stroked his disordered hair, trimmed his shirt collar and walked back to the restaurant leisurely.


    Feng Yueying see Ye Fan all right, happy to get up, come up and put his arm around the man, "Ye Fan, can we go?"


    "Of course, shall I go to your house tonight?" Ye Fan smiles and blinks.


    Feng Yueying was also ashamed of her words and finally nodded.


    They left the restaurant and walked to the parking lot. As soon as they left, Ye Fan found someone following.


    To his surprise, the strength of this man is not so bad.


    Come to the chilly outdoor parking lot, find the car, Ye Fan first let Feng Yueying get on the car, and then turned around, looking at the man who followed all the way.


    This is a man who looks about 40 years old, with white skin, two moustaches and a black windbreaker. He exudes a sinister and weird air.


    "Is there anything else?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    The man narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "little brother, dare you ask which family members?"


    "No family, I''m alone," Ye Fan said.


    "Oh Since there is no background, the little brother, you still don''t try to be brave. It''s her fortune that your woman is taken in by our eldest young master, "the man said with a smile.


    Just then, the man with dyed hair and leather coat, with two bodyguards, came swaggering over.


    "Wang lunyan, why are you dallying? Just put the boy down and take the woman away!" The man looked at Ye Fan grimly. "Those who dare to move me really don''t know how to write the word" death. ".


    Seeing all this, Feng Yueying in the car was worried and angry. If ye fan didn''t stop her, she would like to call the police directly.


    Wang Lun said respectfully: "Wei Dashao, don''t worry. It should be yours. It must be yours.".


    "Why don''t you go now?" Wei Dashao scolded.


    Wang lunyan nodded and approached Ye Fan with a helpless look on his face: "little brother, why do you say you need to rob women with us Wei Da Shao?".


    Ye Fan thinks interesting, "she is my woman, it is clear that he came to rob me. How did I rob him instead? What is the reason?"


    "It''s useless to reason. Only when you stand at last can you be qualified to speak." Wang lunyan grinned and suddenly stepped forward with a slap at Ye Fan.


    It''s nothing unusual. It''s just ordinary Kung Fu.


    However, when this palm is close to Ye Fan''s face, a blue gray smoke suddenly erupts from his cuff!


    Ye Fan frowned. He found that the poisonous smoke was very unusual. He stepped back quickly to avoid the smoke.


    Wang Lun looked hard at the attack, and suddenly took out a small pot. After opening the jar, a lot of spiders jumped out of it.


    These spiders are mostly black with dark green spots on their back. Although they are very small, they can move and bounce quickly. They are hard to guard against!Wang lunyan did not know what method to use. With a wave of his hand, these small spiders began to besiege Ye Fan.


    "Corpse spider?"


    Ye Fan finally recognized the origin of these small things. The so-called corpse spider is a kind of poisonous spider that specializes in eating carrion corpses. There are many kinds of them, which are not very visible at ordinary times.


    Some witches and mages who use poison, and some ancient martial arts sects, will cultivate these corpse spiders in earthen pots, and command them to attack in special ways.


    Once bitten by a corpse spider, ordinary people will fester from the outside to the inside, and gradually die. Usually, there is no medicine to cure them. If they do not die, half of their lives will be wasted.


    As far as ye fan knows, there is only one school of cloud Province in Xia state, and there are such things.


    "Ah? You know that? It''s a pity I don''t know how to save your life! " Wang Lun Yan Xie smiles and commands the corpse spider to surround Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan sighed and let these corpse spiders climb on their bodies and bite him.


    He was not in a hurry, these corpse spider a large piece of a large press to death.


    "Ha ha Even if you kill the corpse spider, you can''t help it. You have to guard a woman and even lose your own life. Why do you suffer? "Wang lunyan shook his head and laughed.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry to go forward, way: "you are Yin corpse door of the people, why come here?"


    Wang lunyan looked at him strangely, "do you even know the Yin corpse door? Who are you wait! You have been bitten by a corpse spider. How could you... "


    "Why didn''t I get poisoned?" Ye Fan shrugged, "is it strange that the venom of corpse spider is only useful for ordinary people, but it''s a pity I''m not very ordinary.


    Wang lunyan finally realized that the situation was not good, and subconsciously went back to Wei Dashao, "Dashao, let''s not withdraw. This boy is too evil It''s important for us to get down to business.


    "You useless thing! Then we''ll lose face! " Wei Dashao is so angry that he suddenly pulls out a pistol hidden in his waist and shoots a bullet at Ye Fan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    0245


    no one thought that Wei Dashao actually shot in the city. Although it was midnight and there were no people in the parking lot, he did!


    "Big and little!"


    Wang lunyan wanted to stop it, but it was too late. He thought that he had to inform the family members and settle the matter with the relationship. It was really troublesome.


    Naturally, in the eyes of these people, Ye Fan is doomed to die.


    But who thought, Ye Fan stood motionless in place, two fingers of a left hand, holding a hot bullet.


    "This How could this be... " Wei Dashao was stunned. He was like hell.


    Wang lunyan quickly swallowed his throat and said, "it turns out It turned out to be a great master! What an offense! Big little, let''s go... "


    He is much rarer than Wei Da. He knows that the man who can hold the bullet with his bare hand is definitely not the person they can provoke.


    Wei Da Shao was gnashing his teeth and saying, "I''m afraid of a bird! I''m Wei Shaojun! The eldest young master of the white jade building has no family background. What am I afraid of him for? "


    With that, Wei Shaojun came forward and exclaimed, "Hello, boy, have you heard of the white jade building of Wei family in Yun province?"


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. He was really from Yun province. Wei family It''s one of the five underground families.


    Although I don''t know how the eldest young master of Wei''s family suddenly appears in Huahai, Ye Fan is also lazy.


    "It''s a real disappointment to meet you on a good night.".


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to tolerate any more. It''s also a disaster to keep this kind of goods in the world. He simply shoots the bullets on his hands and shoots them back!


    "Poop!"


    Wei Shaojun did not understand the situation, and was still preparing to intimidate. There was a blood hole in his forehead!


    "Young master!" Wang lunyan and the two bodyguards are green, after all, Ye Fan''s hand is too sudden!


    Most people hear that this is the eldest young master of the Wei family. No matter how hard he or she is, he will tolerate it. Even if he is not afraid, he will give up a third point.


    Which is like Ye Fan, unexpectedly not a word, killed Wei Shaojun!?


    Feng Yueying, sitting in the car, also covered her mouth and almost didn''t call out. Although she knew that ye fan was powerful, she had lost her ability to think through this series of Kung Fu.


    Ye Fan is quietly back in the car, but also lazy about how Wang lunyan shouts, he drives to the community where Feng Yueying lives.


    On the way, Feng Yueying said: "Ye Fan, that man Is that man dead? "


    "Well, it''s a complete death," said Ye Fan.


    "Well Is there any trouble? " Feng Yueying asked anxiously.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to put too much pressure on women. He said with a smile, "they are people of the river and they will come to me for revenge according to the rules of the river. But I don''t pay attention to their family. You don''t have to worry about me too much. I know it in my mind.".


    Feng Yueying said with remorse, "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me You don''t get involved in this kind of thing. Why do I always give you trouble... "


    "Ha ha, Yingying, what are you talking about? Is it your fault that you look good? That kind of straw bag young master, can live to this day, just because he did not meet a better person before, otherwise, he would have died in other people''s hands, "Ye Fan shook his head and sighed.


    He has also met people from Shangguan family, Dongfang family and Sun family. He has never seen such a stupid underground family member as Wei Shaojun.


    After coming to the yueyawan community where Feng Yueying lives, Ye Fan finds that all the paint in the corridor has been cleaned and replaced with new paint.


    The door was replaced, and it looked the same as before.


    Because there are many traces of corpse spider on his body, Ye Fan doesn''t let women touch him, so he runs into the bathroom and takes a bath.


    Feng Yueying sat on the sofa in the living room and let herself be quiet for a while, but she didn''t think much about Wei Shaojun.


    Hearing the sound of water in the bathroom, Feng Yueying suddenly became nervous.


    Although they have been sleeping together, they haven''t done that kind of thing. What should I do if the man asks for it Feng Yueying was thinking wildly.


    "Yingying, which towel is it?" Suddenly, Ye Fan''s inquiry came from the bathroom.


    Feng Yueying remembered that she had bought a new bath towel in the supermarket before, so she took one of them and went to the bathroom door and asked weakly, "I I''ll leave it at the door. Will you take it yourself


    Bathroom door is opened, Ye Fan barefoot, naked body, standing in front of the woman.


    "Ah Feng Yueying calls, the whole face is dry and hot, busy turn head dare not go to see.


    Ye Fan broke a bad smile and pulled the woman into the bathroom.


    "You What are you doing? "


    "Take a bath, don''t you wash it, let''s go together!"


    "I I Don''t The clothes are all wet


    "Take it off when it''s wet. Come on, I''ll help you..."


    Feng Yueying naturally is not allowed, which is too shy, but waiting for her to resist, the man has blocked her mouth.


    "Well Mmm... "In the misty water, there are only bursts of tender and gentle songs.


    On a quiet night, the house is warm as spring, while outside, it looks chilly.


    Dark starry night sky, spread boundless, until the distance, a quiet sea area, there are a little light.


    It was a small fishing boat. On board was a fisherman''s family, parents, sons and daughters in law. The whole family was dark in the sun and in the wind.


    At this time, the mother and daughter-in-law are sleeping, while the fishermen''s father and son are drinking liquor in the bow of the boat, ordering peanuts and dried fish, and discussing the livelihood of the family.


    All of a sudden, behind the ship, came the sound of people''s footsteps.


    "Who wakes up? This is, son, his mother?" The fisherman''s father puffed out his cigarette and looked back.


    The son is also puzzled, even if the mother and daughter-in-law wake up, go to the toilet will not walk to the bow of the boat.


    Just then, a man dripping with water, his hair covering half of his face and wet all over, came out of the darkness.


    His clothes were covered with water and grass, and there was a hole in the middle of his clothes, which was very dilapidated.


    "You Who are you? "


    Both father and son jumped up in fear and looked at the ghost like man nervously.


    The man didn''t pay any attention to them. Seeing the peanuts and dried fish on a small table in front of him, he went crazy. He grabbed the food with his hands and put it into his mouth.


    "Is it human or ghost?" Angry, the son picked up a bench next to him and smashed it at the back of the water devil like man.


    "Bang Dang"!


    The stool was smashed to pieces, but the man didn''t seem to have any pain at all. He just turned around and stared at the fisherman''s son with a pair of blood red eyes.


    As soon as the son shivered, his broken stool fell down.


    Water Ghost man suddenly burst up, grabbed the fisherman''s son''s throat, and then pulled!


    His throat was torn and bloody, and his son was killed on the spot.


    The old fisherman was stunned. He cried and howled like a wild animal. He rushed up to fight with the intruder.


    But the water ghost like man directly hit the old fisherman''s head with his head, and the old fisherman''s whole head was broken and killed on the spot.


    After killing the father and son, the water ghost continued to gobble up. He was starving, and his body needed energy urgently.


    Until a few minutes later, it seemed that she heard the howling outside. The half awakened mother-in-law came out of the cabin and saw the situation of the bow of the ship, and suddenly let out a scream.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the man looked back darkly at the old woman and murmured: "food What I want to eat... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    0246


    the woman was so scared that she just threw the bucket and rope that she could catch to the man.


    After being hit twice, the man was furious and ran up. He grabbed the old woman and threw him out of the fishing boat.


    The scream of the woman and the cry for help from falling into the sea naturally alarmed the only daughter-in-law left.


    When the big, plump daughter-in-law came to the cabin door, the water devil like man had already jumped on it.


    "Ah! Let me go! Let go The daughter-in-law cried.


    The man grabbed the woman''s shoulder and saw that the woman was only wearing a big pink pajama. Although she was very ordinary in appearance, it was very fleshy.


    There was a raging emotion in his heart, which needed to be vented, and he could not care about looking for food.


    Seeing that the woman wanted to resist, the man directly slapped her in the face. After beating her daughter-in-law in a muddle, he tore open the thin nightgown.


    After a while, a woman''s sad cry came out from the cabin, accompanied by heavy breathing


    ¡­¡­


    The morning sun shines into the bedroom. Ye Fan sits up from the bed and looks at the woman who is still sleeping.


    The white bedding covers most of the beautiful body, but the delicate white exposed in the air is still beautiful.


    His black hair half covered his red white face. His long eyelashes trembled slightly. He seemed to notice something and opened his eyes drowsily.


    Feng Yueying turned over vaguely. When she saw a smile in front of her and looked at her face, she didn''t respond.


    Until she remembered what happened last night, she immediately pulled the quilt, buried herself in the quilt, and did not dare to see people.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t look at me..." A woman''s whisper came from the quilt.


    "Why can''t you see it?"


    "No No makeup I''m so ugly... "


    Ye Fan is speechless. Women look at themselves from a different angle from men.


    In Ye Fan''s opinion, Feng Yueying has no make-up, the difference is that her looks will be a little different. Other things are not different at all, because her make-up has been very light.


    However, Feng Yueying seems to think that waking up in the morning will be a lot worse, and she is even reluctant to see people.


    Ye Fan pushed the woman with a smile and said, "Yingying, I haven''t seen where you are. Darling, drill out and let me kiss one.".


    "Don''t I didn''t brush my teeth... " Feng Yueying muttered.


    Ye fan can''t help crying or laughing. It''s true that there are many things to pay attention to. But the more you look at it, you will feel that this woman is very cute. You can''t help but feel that you love her more


    More than ten minutes later, Ye Fan came out of the quilt, looked at the woman with a red face and kissed her on her red lips.


    Ye Fan originally wanted to ask if a woman liked it, but when she saw her enchanted eyes, it seemed that there was no need to ask again.


    Feng Yueying never thought that there was such a happy thing in the world.


    "How many women have you had before? Why are you so experienced?" Feng Yueying asked sourly.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "women used to serve me. How can I serve them?"


    "Then I It''s your first Let you do this? "


    Of course.


    Feng Yueying pursed her lips and laughed and snorted: "I don''t believe it. You are all deceitful.".


    Ye Fan laughs, he is really the first time, but his experience is too rich, so this little thing can''t defeat him.


    "I seem to have a little pain. It''s all caused by you. If I go to work later, if they find that the walking is not right, I will lose my life," Feng Yueying muttered.


    If you don''t stay with me, Ye Fan said.


    Feng Yueying shook her head and said in fear, "I don''t want it. I''m tired to death last night. You are not allowed to spend the night here.".


    Ye Fan bitter face, "not as it, Yingying, I really quite convergence.".


    Seeing the pathetic expression of the man, Feng Yueying chuckled, "fool, you''re funny. Besides, when Mr. Su comes back, you don''t have the courage to stay here for the night.".


    Ye Fan felt his nose and thought what he was afraid of. Anyway, he didn''t sleep with Su Qingxue.


    "Ye Fan, can I get up and make breakfast for you? What would you like to eat?" Feng Yueying put her arm around the man''s waist and asked.


    "Don''t you say you''re not feeling well? How can you get up and make breakfast?" Ye Fan said, "are you not lying about the military situation?"


    "What a mess It''s not a thing. How can you be so full of ideas? "Feng Yueying tooted.


    "I don''t care. I''ll eat you if I don''t have breakfast..."


    Just as Ye Fan intends to drag Feng Yueying and make love with her for a while, she listens to a phone call.


    A look is Ning purple Mo''s phone, Ye Fan is busy to pick up.


    "What''s the matter, Ning''er?" Generally, Ning Zimo doesn''t call early in the morning."Did you kill someone last night?" Ning Zimo''s words are tense.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "a big young master of Wei family, what is Wei Shaojun''s, how can you know so quickly?"


    "A Wei family? Why are you so light My God, I''m going to have a heart attack... " Ning Zimo said gloomily, "don''t you know the Wei family of Baiyu building? One of the five underground families... "


    "I know, but if that thing gets on my head and shoots me with a gun, I won''t kill him. Is it hard for me to swallow my anger?


    I won''t blink for a hundred of them. "Ye Fan thinks that a woman is too fussy. She holds the phone on her shoulder and takes out a packet of cigarettes to light it for herself.


    "You killed so fast. Now Wang lunyan, the guest of the Wei family, ran to me, asked me to help investigate you, and then told the matter to the white jade building. The Wei family''s master was so angry that he planned to take revenge on you with Shangguan''s family," Ning Zimo said.


    Ye Fan wondered, "how can you still involve Shangguan family?"


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but Shangguan''s family seems to be fighting for a big piece of cake with the sun family of the iron and blood League in western province, so they united with the Wei family.


    Because it is difficult to deal with the iron blood league with the strength of the upper officials. After all, the iron blood League is numerous and has the most abundant funds. Although it is also the five underground families, it is still better than the Shangguan family.


    Before the Shangguan family suffered a loss from the sun family, they had been looking for help. It happened that the Wei family had always wanted to go out of the cloud province and make money in the rich areas in the southeast of our side, so they were temporarily allied. "


    Ye Fan suddenly, vomited a cigarette: "I said, how can Wei Shaojun run to the Chinese sea to have fun.".


    He had met Shangguan family killers in an''cheng before, and wanted to avoid the fight between these underground families. Unexpectedly, he was still involved in this matter when he returned to Huahai.


    "You think about how to deal with the Wei family. I''ll hold it for you now. Do you want to go abroad? To avoid the wind? " Ning purple Mo discusses to ask.


    Ye Fan said happily: "a Wei family is just a family. Even if you add an official family, you want me to run away? Ning''er, you look down on your man too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    0247


    "I I don''t look down on you. I know you''re good at Kung Fu, but But after all, it''s two big families, "Ning Zimo worries.


    In the eyes of women, Ye Fan is a man of his own. Even if all the people in purple bamboo forest are with him, they can''t stop Wei and Shangguan from joining hands.


    What''s more, Ye Fan still has a bit of hatred with Shangguan''s family. In this way, the Shangguan family has no reason to let Ye Fan go.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "you let the gang wait. I''ll go over to you now.".


    With that, Ye Fan hung up the phone.


    Feng Yueying faintly heard some conversations, but also did not care about not wearing clothes. She got up and grabbed the man''s hand, "did those people want to trouble you last night?"


    Ye Fan touched the woman''s hair and comforted him: "don''t worry. I''ll deal with it. It will be OK.".


    Feng Yueying wants to say something, but is interrupted by Ye Fan.


    "Do you remember what I told you in your hometown? No matter what happens, you have to believe in my ability," Ye Fan said with deep eyes.


    Feng Yueying bowed her head, "then be careful and call me when you''re done, or I''ll be scared..."


    Ye Fan smiles and kisses the woman, then puts on her clothes and goes out.


    After leaving the community, Ye Fan goes straight to the purple leaf tea house.


    Outside the teahouse, Xiao Zhao was waiting there. Seeing ye fan, he ran to guide him and came to a meeting room behind the teahouse.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Wang lunyan, whom I met last night, and several strange men.


    Ning purple Mo saw a man, a sad face, but still reluctantly smile, "you come.".


    Ye Fan nods your head, sits down with a buttock, looks at Wang lunyan and others with nervous faces and says with a smile, "what are you going to do with me


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t mean to be afraid at all, Wang lunyan frowned and said, "Mr. Ye, although you are a master, you have underestimated our white jade building.


    Since you know chairman Ning of zizhulin, you should know that we can''t swallow this evil spirit. "


    "Wei Shaojun wants to move my woman first, and it''s Wei Shaojun who fired the gun first. How can it be that you are evil? Do I have to be ridden by a fool?


    If you want to trouble me with this matter, no problem, but if you want to reason with me, you can save your tongue, "Ye Fan waved his hand.


    Wang lunyan whispered with several other people nearby and said, "even if we Wei Dashao had made a mistake first, but Mr. Ye killed him after all. If we can''t get back a statement, how can we stand in the lake and lake?"


    What do you want Ye Fan asked jokingly with a smile.


    "Since Mr. Ye is a master of ancient martial arts, we should follow the rules of the river and lake. We will send a warrior to fight against Mr. Ye. We will become the king and defeat the enemy. Life and death are in heaven! Whether you win or lose, it''s over, "Wang lunyan said.


    Ye Fan thought, this is also a good way, after all, the whole white jade building destroyed, too much time, but also caused too much turmoil.


    If it is a competition, it will save him a lot of trouble.


    "Well, I promise. Who are you going to send and how to play?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I also invite Mr. Ye to visit Yun province. In our headquarters of Baiyu building, there is naturally a place for martial arts competition," Wang lunyan said.


    "No way!" Ning purple Mo a listen, busy said: "to your site, how to ensure safety? If you play any tricks, don''t you fall into your trap? "


    Wang lunyan said with a smile: "Chairman Ning, if our people come here to compare, are not they also coming to your territory? How can this be absolutely fair? "


    "Why do you have to go to your headquarters? Can''t you choose another place?" Ning purple Mo way: "choose a neutral place, just more persuasive bar, do you Wei family so have no courage?"


    Wang lunyan and others looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "how about going to the official Feiyun residence? As far as I know, there is a challenge arena.".


    Just when Ning Zimo wanted to refuse, Ye Fan agreed to come down: "yes, just there. Finish as soon as possible. I''m not interested in wasting more time with you.".


    Seeing ye fan''s promise, Wang lunyan immediately stopped talking about it. He began to report to the headquarters and arrange who would fight with Ye Fan.


    Ning purple Mo is angry way: "how did you agree? The Shangguan family and the Wei family are in a group now. Why not go there or go to their territory? "


    Ye Fan spread out his hands, "anyway, the result is that I win. Why should I care where to compare?"


    Ning purple Mo rolled a white eye, "you don''t know who they sent, in case it''s a great master of the ancient martial arts school? Do you feel invincible? "


    Ye Fan reached out to hold the woman''s face and looked straight at her.


    "Listen, I''ll only lose once in my life. That time, I''ve already lost, so I won''t lose again.


    Listen to the man''s domineering and resolute words, Ning purple Mo Fang''s heart can''t help but tremble for a while.Remembering the "fairy sister" Ye Fan once told her, Ning Zimo murmured, "you mean, you lost to that fairy?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "failure, once is enough.".


    Ning purple Mo takes a man to have no way, shake his head and sigh: "really don''t know where you come from self-confidence.".


    However, what Ning Zimo can do is to accompany Ye Fan for a trip, at least to cheer for men.


    However, Ye Fan actually has other considerations in mind. When he wants to come and show his strength, the Wei family should be more cautious about himself after being seen by Wang lunyan.


    The underground family is no better than the famous family, and there are few ancient martial arts experts. Even if the Wei family has contact with Yin corpse gate, there should be no great master.


    However, it is illogical that the Wei family should send people to fight with themselves.


    So Ye Fan thought about it and thought it was a good defense. So he made a special call to Xie Linyuan before he left for Feiyun mansion


    Feiyun residence, Ye Fan has been here before, familiar with the road.


    In the afternoon, the master sent by Wei family has arrived by plane.


    When ye fan and Ning Zimo come to the underground arena, Shangguan Ling has a complicated look on his face, but he still greets with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t forget to be safe. You can really make trouble. If you don''t agree, you will kill the eldest master of Wei family," Shangguan Lingpi said with a smile.


    Ye Fan looked at the desolate Colosseum and said, "how come there are no people here, you have no business?"


    Hearing this, Shangguan Ling was not angry, thinking that he was not hurt by you, and disabled a group of gladiators.


    The key incident also made the guests feel that they were so bad that no one came to watch them.


    Think of every month by Ye Fan pit tens of millions of profits, Shangguan Lingxin are bleeding.


    "Ha ha It''s not because of Mr. Ye''s care. "After a perfunctory sentence, Shangguan Ling saw a door where someone came in. A trace of evil light flashed in his eyes," Mr. Ye, your opponent is here. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    0248


    Ye Fan had already noticed that there was an excellent warrior approaching. He looked back and immediately was sure that he was another warrior of Yin corpse sect, because the breath he emitted was almost the same as that of Wang lunyan.


    This man has long black and gray hair, combed in the back of his head, and is dressed in colorful clothes. I don''t know whether it''s pants or skirts.


    Her face is white and clean, and her skin is tight. She can''t tell her age. But her eyes are full of vicissitudes and sophistication.


    Together, there is a man who looks about 30 years old, wearing an Armani suit, which looks quite successful.


    "I''d like to introduce you," said Wang lunyan, "this is Wei Shaoqiu, the second youngest of Wei family.


    This is the head of our Yin corpse sect, Lord Mo Xuanfeng, and the first guest of our white jade building. "


    Wei Shaoqiu looked at Ye Fan with sharp eyes, "is it you who killed my brother?"


    Ye Fan only looked at this guy and laughed in his heart. Wei Shaoqiu seemed very angry, but his eyes were full of joy.


    Make it clear that if a big brother dies, he will be able to rise to the top.


    "It''s me. Why are you going to avenge him?"


    Wei Shaoqiu snorted, "it''s our Lord of Mo who came to take your life today, and my elder brother is the dry son of him.


    Master Mo is a master of Xiaocheng. If you have any last words, you can say them as soon as possible. ".


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and walked to the challenge arena. "Stop talking nonsense. I''ll go back to Huahai for dinner."


    "That''s a big tone," Mo Xuanfeng said with a grim smile. "I''d like to see when you can be rampant if you don''t have a bit of true Qi.".


    After saying that, Mo Xuanfeng leaped to the challenge arena.


    Ye Fan listened to this guy''s old voice and wondered, "what''s the situation of your Yin corpse gate? How can you be so old and well maintained?"


    Listen to the voice of Mo Xuanfeng, how can they all look like sixty, but this man seems to be only thirty or forty.


    "There are so many questions, I''d better go down and ask Yan Wang Ye!"


    Inspired by the genuine Qi of Mo Xuanfeng, his palms are filled with a light purple dense air. He makes wind under his feet and quickly attacks Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan stands in place, allowing Mo Xuanfeng''s palm to hit his chest.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, this congenital small into a palm like thunder.


    Ye Fan looked at him faintly and grinned.


    Mo Xuanfeng was stunned. He was very surprised. His poison palm is extraordinary. Even a martial artist with a great congenital perfection can''t connect it. Ye Fan, who has no real Qi, has to resist by force on his body!?


    "Stinky boy, what kind of Kung Fu have you practiced?"


    Mo Xuanfeng was furious, and a palm cleaved to the head of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan to constant changes, one hand raised, directly caught Mo Xuanfeng''s arm.


    "Keka!"


    Ye Fan a pinch, Mo Xuanfeng''s bones on the fragile fracture!


    "Er ah!"


    Mo Xuanfeng screamed bitterly, resounding all around the challenge arena, startled everyone!


    "How can it be!"!? Headmaster The head of the sect Wang lunyan thought Mo Xuanfeng was going to succeed, but he didn''t expect that Ye Fan didn''t have a thing!?


    Shangguan Ling and Wei Shaoqiu also frowned and looked at each other with a sinister look in their eyes.


    On the challenge arena, Mo Xuanfeng glared angrily, full of blood, endured pain, and slapped Ye Fan''s head.


    Ye Fan is a quick step, but also a grasp of the right hand, the same is a pinch, crushed his bones.


    "So it is..."


    Ye Fan said thoughtfully: "are you using the art of picking and tonifying? To make your appearance look ten or twenty years younger than your age, right? "


    Mo Xuanfeng was sweating like rain, and his face turned pale, "I I don''t know what you''re talking about


    "The dragon soul of Xia state should have a clear stipulation that any skill of taking tonics is not allowed. This is the taboo of the ancient martial arts school. Do you dare to play like this because you are not a famous school?" Ye Fan evil smile way, "this is equal to say, Wei family conceals but does not report?"


    The so-called acquisition and tonification is to inhale the essence of men or women into their own bodies through some special internal skills, so as to make them particularly young and even improve their skills.


    From a medical point of view, this is similar to some placental needles, which can make people look younger in the short term.


    But in fact, it has no anti-aging effect on the real life span and some internal organs.


    Since ancient times, there have been some methods of collecting and mending and double cultivation in the state of Xia. But later it was found that most of them were evil and evil ways, so they were listed as taboos.


    Of course, some people always believe that the most primitive method of yin and Yang cultivation is definitely beneficial to human beings. It is only because it has been lost and misreported with history that it has become incoherent.Hearing the word "dragon soul", Mo Xuanfeng''s face was even more stiff, "you You''re talking nonsense! This is my skill of Yin corpse sect. You should not slander people


    Ye Fan said with a wicked smile: "as far as I know, most sect leaders will carry the most important internal skill of their own with them to ensure that they will not be stolen or fall into the hands of outsiders.


    You should also have the internal skill of Yin corpse sect. Why don''t you let me have a look


    Hearing this, Mo Xuanfeng is more anxious and wants to break free, but he is not Ye Fan''s opponent at all.


    He hastily pushed the true Qi to the extreme. The natural Qi of Xiaocheng could be broken into pieces, but on Ye Fan''s body, it was like a clay ox entering the sea, and it didn''t work at all!


    Ye Fan directly kicked off a leg of Mo Xuanfeng and laid him on the ground. Then he reached out and took out a small scroll wrapped in brocade cloth from a cloth bag around his waist.


    Wang lunyan and Wei Shaoqiu were in a hurry. They didn''t expect Mo Xuanfeng to be so vulnerable. It was totally different from what they thought!


    "Mr. Ye! It''s a taboo in the world to peek at the secret scripts of other sects! " Wang lunyan yelled, running to the challenge arena to stop.


    Ye Fan didn''t care about him at all. He opened the scroll and said, "I don''t mix up with you. I don''t care about your taboos and taboos..."


    Wang lunyan was shocked. He didn''t care too much. He got up and kicked Ye Fan''s neck.


    Ye Fan didn''t look at it. As soon as he grasped it with his left hand, he clasped Wang lunyan''s foot and threw the half step congenital guy out of the arena.


    Seeing that his side is not Ye Fan''s opponent at all, Wei Shaoqiu winks at Shangguan Ling.


    Shangguan Ling immediately took out his mobile phone, opened a video communication software, and said, "Mr. Ye, please put down that secret script and listen to our advice Otherwise Your dear Miss Feng, there may be some accident... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    0249


    Ye Fan looked at him with a smile, "Oh? What happened to my Yingying? "


    "You see Ah? Who are you? "


    The video on Shangguan Ling''s mobile phone has just been opened, and he wants to send a few cruel words, but he finds that after the communication connection, the one who appears there is not the one arranged by him.


    A man in a red jacket is staring at shangguanling coldly.


    "My name is Xueji. You are shangguanling. Who allowed you to fight underground gangs and involve the masses? You don''t understand the rules of the world? "


    "Blood Blood spines? Who are you? " There was a cold sweat behind shangguanling.


    Blood thorn has no nonsense, took out a badge, the middle of the badge is a dark gold roaring dragon head totem.


    "Dragon soul!" Wei Shaoqiu on one side also saw this picture and exclaimed.


    Blood thorn cold hum a, "know good, hand over the mobile phone to Ye Fan.".


    Shangguan Ling and Wei Shaoqiu are so scared that they can''t dare to be arrogant with the people of the dragon spirit. After all, they can kill the two families by sending a few dragon spirits people casually.


    What''s more, dragon soul is the top secret service organization of the army, which can mobilize some local troops at any time. Which is the force that the underground family can resist?


    The key to their heart is, how can ye fan be related to the Dragon Spirit? What the hell is this guy from?! Is Ye Fan the soul of the dragon!?


    The more they think about it, the more frightened the two families are. They can''t wait to call their father and discuss how to deal with it.


    "Ye Mr. Ye ", Shangguan Ling grinned bitterly and offered the mobile phone with both hands.


    Ye Fan took the mobile phone, looked at the blood thorn inside, ha ha, a happy, "how is it you? This time it''s a good job.".


    In the picture, there are Xueji and lengxue. They happen to be the members closest to Huahai. Xie Linyuan naturally sent them to protect Feng Yueying.


    Blood thorn see Ye Fan, still a little ugly, after all, Ye Fan had been repaired at the beginning, thrown into the sea, shameless.


    Of course, he also knows that the strength is not good, there is nothing to say.


    On the other hand, lengxue was quite respectful to Ye Fan. "Mr. Ye, Miss Feng is OK. Please rest assured.".


    Ye Fan also thanks in his heart, "this time I''m troubling you. I''ll invite you to dinner. Ha ha..."


    "Ye Fan!" Feng Yueying also appeared on the screen with a worried look on her face: "are you ok? You can rest assured that those who came to arrest me have been arrested. ".


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "I''m fine. You''re with them. Don''t go to work today.".


    "Well, I know," Feng Yueying said obediently.


    After hanging up the communication, Ye Fan directly pinched the mobile phone into a group of waste.


    Regardless of how nervous Shangguan Ling and Wei Shaoqiu and others are nearby, Ye Fan opens the scroll and looks at the words on it.


    This scroll obviously has many years, and the characters on it are all in seal script.


    The more Ye Fan looks, the more deeply he locks his eyebrows. When he looks at the hundreds of words on the complete scroll, Ye Fan is even more confused.


    "Where did you get this scroll?" Ye Fan asked, is paralyzed on the ground Mo Xuanfeng.


    "This This was left by our ancestors of the Yin corpse sect. It was pressed in the library before. After I became the head of the sect, I found it by accident. "Mo Xuanfeng thought that ye fan was the soul of the dragon. He didn''t dare to hide it.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. No wonder dragon soul didn''t find out about the Yin corpse sect. It turns out that this guy didn''t come out until he took office.


    "Who else knows what''s on this scroll?" Ye Fan asked.


    Mo Xuanfeng looked at Wang lunyan, who was injured not far from his eyes, "just Just me and younger brother Wang. "


    Ye Fan sneered, "you''re still smart. If you know that there are many people who teach this kind of Kung Fu, you will certainly make a big fuss. So just keep yourself young, right?"


    Mo Xuanfeng smiles bitterly, "if Mr. Ye likes it, just take it and ask not to report it to the dragon soul..."


    Once the women know that they are being treated with tornadoes, they will surely exist.


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "this should be just a remnant. Where is the rest of the scroll?"


    "Remnant?" Mo Xuanfeng was confused, "I I don''t know... "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. The goods didn''t even come out. Is this scroll just one of the sections of a broad and profound method?


    However, it''s just a Yin corpse sect. The head of the sect is born with little success. How can you really realize the profound martial arts.


    "I''ll take this scroll." Ye Fan put the scroll directly into his trouser pocket.


    Mo Xuanfeng secretly pleased in the heart, anyway, the content is familiar with, I don''t know how many times, all in his mind, was taken away the scroll is OK.


    So he pretended to be pitiful and begged: "Mr. Ye, we don''t know Taishan. You can take it, we will never complain.".Ye Fan grinned, "of course I know, you won''t complain, because you are going to die.".


    Don''t wait for Mo Xuanfeng to return to God, Ye Fan directly stepped on his neck.


    "Master!" Wang lunyan looked at it and was shocked. He wanted to get up and run for his life.


    But ye fan''s figure is like a gust of strong wind, which blows in front of Wang lunyan in an instant, and kicks this guy off.


    Wang Lun, like a shell, slammed into a concrete wall and slid down slowly, leaving a wall of blood.


    In the blink of an eye, the two main characters of the Yin corpse sect are returning to the West directly.


    Wei Shaoqiu was distressed to see that there was no ancient warrior in their underground family. The Yin corpse gate, which was so hard to win over, was so abandoned that it was impossible to save it.


    Naturally, Ye Fan didn''t want the contents of this scroll to fall on other people''s hands, because he vaguely felt that the origin of this method was extraordinary.


    "Now I''m going to leave. Do you have any comments?" Ye Fan looks back and looks at Guan Ling and Wei Shaoqiu.


    Wei Shaoqiu was excited. He was afraid that ye fan would kill them. He shook his head quickly, "no No problem, Mr. Ye, please go. It''s really offensive today! "


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, we didn''t know that you and the dragon soul are so familiar. If we had known that, how dare you be so disrespectful? Please ask a large number of adults..." One side of the Shangguan Ling also stiff smile way.


    This time, both the Wei family and the Shangguan family had to be dumb. After all, there was a dragon spirit behind Ye Fan. They couldn''t break it any more. If they could not do it well, their families would be destroyed.


    Ye Fan takes Ning Zimo and leaves Feiyun mansion together and drives back to Huahai.


    Along the way, Ning Zimo feels that he is really a false alarm. In her opinion, it is definitely a big trouble to annoy the two underground families. However, Ye Fan is very relaxed when dealing with this matter.


    Seeing ye fan sitting in the car and still looking at the words on the scroll, Ning Zimo couldn''t help asking, "Ye Fan, what''s written on this scroll? Why can''t I understand a word? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    0250


    Ye Fan pondered for a while and shook his head: "I also need to study for a period of time, I feel The two guys did not practice this thing correctly, so although they look younger than their actual age, their body and bones have not been improved.


    "Do you mean that practicing this Kung Fu can slow down aging?" Ning purple Mo beautiful eyes shining, which woman does not want their youth permanent.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I''m just guessing. Let me study for a few days, and I''ll be the first to tell you.".


    "Well!" Ning purple Mo leaned on the man''s shoulder and said with a narrow smile, "let''s talk about that Miss Feng first. You should let me see her Isn''t she off work today anyway? "


    "You want to see Yingying?" Ye Fan asked, "why?"


    Rather purple Mo Du mouth, "do you want us to never meet?"


    "Of course not..."


    "So, it''s not good to meet early and cultivate feelings?" Ning Zimo asked.


    Ye Fan, embarrassed, touched his nose and said, "you seem to be right Ha ha All right.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that if Ning Zimo knew that he would sleep with Feng Yueying first, I didn''t know how women would feel.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Feiyun mansion, Shangguan Ling sent Wei Shaoqiu away.


    Is headache how to tell the family about the situation of eating shriveled, but listen to a cold voice from behind him sounded.


    "So let them go?"


    Shangguan Ling frowned, turned very, looking at a woman wearing a black windbreaker and black leather pants.


    This woman has a clean shoulder length hair, oval face, facial features, height of more than 1.70 meters, full of mature female charm.


    "Miss Hongyu, we can''t help it. Ye Fan has something to do with the dragon soul. If he doesn''t reveal the Yin corpse door to the dragon soul, he has already helped. How dare we ask for more?" Shangguan Ling had a show.


    "Hum," said Hongyu with a sneer: "yes, I want to subdue Ye Fan and ask the sun family''s important people, but you counselled. It seems that the five underground families are just like this.".


    Shangguan Ling said angrily: "it''s your blood Linglong who doesn''t do a good job. Your subordinates, that Wu Yan is still caught alive. Now the people are in the hands of the sun family, but they still want us to ask for hostages. Who hired whom to do the work? "


    Red Jade suddenly step forward, hand more a small sharp knife, top in Shangguan Ling''s throat!


    "You What are you doing? " Shangguanling can''t avoid it. The speed of Hongyu is too fast.


    "I warn you, don''t think our blood Linglong are all women, and you will bully us!


    Our mission failed because of unexpected factors. We successfully killed the eldest and second of the sun family. Why don''t you say that!?


    Since you can''t help me to bring my sisters out, I''ll go and save people myself. You useless men, I knew I couldn''t be relied on


    Hongyu angrily took back her knife, turned and left.


    "His Crazy woman, you have the courage to go with the dragon spirit!? You''re against the country!? You don''t want to stay in this country, we have to live well in Shangguan family! "


    Shangguan Lingda scolded: "if you want to die, whatever you want! Our contract has been terminated! "


    Red Jade steps a meal, look back cold eyes twinkle way: "the country abandoned us, we have no country for a long time..."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Huahai, Ye Fan and Ning Zimo meet Feng Yueying, and Xueji and lengxue do not leave.


    Ye Fan thought it was a joke to invite them to have a meal, but they didn''t leave.


    It was also about time for dinner. Five people went to a hot pot restaurant near yueyawan community and ate instant boiled mutton.


    Feng Yueying and Ning Zimo knew each other''s existence. Although it was awkward to meet each other, the two women were both mature women. They were used to some big scenes, so they soon became intimate.


    Ye Fan greets Xueji and lengxue to eat meat. Lengxue is polite, but Xueji looks unhappy, as if ye fan owes him money.


    When eating almost, lengxue suddenly said, "Mr. Ye, are you satisfied with the task we are carrying out today?"


    Ye Fan thought to herself that there was a reason why the two guys didn''t leave. Now they finally started to talk about business.


    "It''s very good. I''m not treating you to hot pot," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Which can let Mr. Ye please eat hot pot, blood thorn, to the money knot", cold snow pushed to push the partner around.


    Blood thorn snorted, but still got up and went to the counter to check out.


    Ye Fan frowns. These two guys have deep routines, which means that they helped themselves, not a hot pot can kill them?


    "Mr. Ye, in fact, we are very willing to make friends with an expert like you. You are a good friend of the military master. We still hope that you can say a few words in front of the military master," Leng Xue said with a smile.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "come on, your dragon spirit is promoted according to military achievements. He has a fart relationship with Xie Linyuan. He himself also relies on crazy accumulation of military achievements? Do you want me to help youLeng Xue smiles, "I can''t hide from Mr. Ye. In fact, we do have some small things. We want to ask Mr. Ye to help..."


    Ye Fan took a stick of fried dough sticks and took a bite. "Don''t be polite. Go out and rely on friends. Say it. It''s not murder or arson. I''m generally willing to help.".


    Cold snow in the heart of the dog, thinking that you will do against the law and discipline, how can their dragon spirit be disorderly.


    "In fact, it''s not particularly difficult. It''s just that our dragon spirits are in short supply, and this mission happens to be in Huahai. We''ve been looking for experts who can help us at close range.


    We have been instructed by our superiors that we need to protect a very important scientist whose research has been leaked by some spies into the ears of some countries.


    So during this period of time, there have been some outlaws in the underground world who, after being hired, came to Huahai to assassinate them, "Leng Xue solemnly said.


    One side Ning purple Mo listened to this words, surprised way: "since you know, send some troops more not good?"


    "No, the opponent is an elite killer in the underground world. The general army is OK in front of the battlefield, but it is still difficult to prevent some special killing skills.


    The key is that this scientist''s research will enter into a key experiment this month. If it is successful, her research will make great progress. This is definitely the most critical moment, and we must ensure that everything is safe and sound. ".


    Ye Fan thought about protecting a person, not to mention being in Huahai. He nodded and said, "no problem, but I can''t protect her for a long time.".


    "It''s natural. Before and after the experiment, our people can make sure everything is safe, but in the process of the experiment, we need to go to a field test site, so there will be more security risks. As long as Mr. Ye comes over in those three days, we will be very grateful," lengxue said.


    On hearing this, Ye Fan felt that it was not too much to ask for, and it was right to support scientific research in his own country.


    "What''s the name of the scientist? Is it famous? " Ye Fan asked casually and drank barley tea.


    Lengxue hesitated and whispered, "it''s OK to tell Mr. Ye that her name is Chu Yunyao..."


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fan a mouthful of tea, all spray on the face of cold snow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    0251


    "ah


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing?"


    One side of the Ning purple Mo and Feng Yueying are stunned, thinking what the situation of this man.


    The cold snow was also stiff.


    "I''m sorry, miss lengxue, here''s your paper towel." Feng Yueying took a napkin and wiped it for lengxue.


    Cold snow depressed to wipe a few times, as an agent, will not care too much about the appearance of these.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter with you?" Cold snow doubts.


    "Chu Yunyao Isn''t it an entrepreneur? How did you become a scientist? " Ye Fan asked.


    Ning Zimo and Feng Yueying are also strange. They also know the identity of Chu Yunyao. After all, Chu Yunyao is a top celebrity in Huahai business circle.


    Lengxue said with a smile: "that''s just her identity. Miss Chu is a real genius. I can only say that. Moreover, the identity packaging of a businessman is also conducive to protecting her, but it''s a pity Now it''s leaking. ".


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered for a moment, picked up the mobile phone, and said, "I''ll make a phone call and tell you later.".


    After that, Ye Fan went directly to a corner where no one was there and dialed Xie Linyuan''s number.


    "How are you, boss? Is everything going well?" Xie Linyuan said with a smile.


    "I said," Lao Xie, do you mean to mess with me? " Ye Fan looks depressed.


    "This Boss, what are you talking about? You dare not do your business with me Xie Linyuan wondered.


    Ye Fan said: "then you or he? Let me help you protect Chu Yunyao? Don''t you know how much trouble that woman has? When I rescued her, you didn''t come back to China... "


    "Boss, if you don''t talk about it, I almost forget it. But there are other reasons why I asked them to invite you.


    I don''t think the relationship between Chu Yunyao and you is a big problem. It''s mainly her research. I feel that with you, I can feel absolutely at ease, "said Xie Linyuan.


    "Oh? What research? " Ye Fan squints.


    Xie Linyuan said in a dilemma: "boss, this is an absolute S-level secret. I can''t tell you directly.


    In fact, even those who came to kill Chu Yunyao did not know what kind of experiment they were trying to prevent. But as long as you go, with your talent and learning, you can certainly understand some ways. "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan grinned and said, "Lao Xie, you want them to come to me on purpose. In fact, you want me to see Chu Yunyao''s research?"


    "Ha ha I don''t need to protect you. I don''t need to protect you. Really want the top level master, big deal, we invite Phoenix female to go over, then who can hurt her?


    But it''s an opportunity to see that research up close, and I think Boss, you may need to see it, "said Xie Linyuan.


    Ye Fan squinted, "I know, I don''t ask you much, I will protect her.".


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan takes a deep breath and remembers several shadow warriors who helped Chu Yunyao kill that day. He has a little understanding of the reason.


    He returned to his seat and said to Leng Xue, "I have promised that you can tell me one day in advance when I want to start.".


    Cold snow naturally has no opinion, left contact information, and blood thorn went directly.


    However, they refused to take erfan to see a movie in the vicinity of Erye fan, but they didn''t even mention a woman''s proposal.


    After buying tickets for the movie, the three entered the cinema. Shortly after the movie started, Ye Fan put both hands out.


    One left and one right, embracing two women, Ye Fan''s face is full of proud smile.


    Feng Yueying and Ning Zimo also cooperate, gently leaning their heads on men''s shoulders, enjoying the warm time of three people.


    It''s a pity that the good time is not long. Ye Fan''s mobile phone vibrates.


    Ye Fan a look, is Su light snow to call, wonder is a woman home, found him not in, immediately look for him?


    Ye Fan had to run outside the cinema and pick up the phone.


    "What''s the matter, wife?" Ye Fan asked in a low voice.


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m in the movie Er Outside, "Ye Fan said.


    "With whom do you go to the cinema?" Su Qingxue heard it clearly.


    Ye Fan hesitated to tell the truth, but was interrupted by Su Qingxue.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in listening at all," said Su Qingxue, "I''m ok. You can watch a movie..."


    "Ah! Don''t worry, wife. What can I do for you Ye Fan asked.


    Su Qingxue was silent for a moment, then said weakly: "my car broke down..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. The car broke down. Was it not stiff on the road?


    I wonder why a woman doesn''t take a taxi home first, or call an insurance company or something, but if I say that, I feel that I don''t care enough about her.


    Maybe, Su Qingxue just wants her husband to go?"It''s ok? I''ll be there now. Where are you Ye Fan said immediately.


    After asking the road section clearly, Ye Fan goes back to the cinema and tells Ning Zimo and Feng Yueying about the situation.


    Two women pour also reasonable, let Ye Fan can quickly past, don''t let Su Qingxue wait alone on the road.


    As for the two of them, I just saw them today. They seem to have a lot to talk about. They plan to go together after watching the movie.


    Ye Fan felt sorry, but also worried about Su Qingxue there, so he drove by himself.


    Come to a provincial road not far from the Huahai, as expected, saw Su Qingxue''s BMW M6 parked on the side of the road.


    It''s midnight now. The road is cold and clear, and the wind is howling. Su Qingxue shrinks in the car. Although playing with her mobile phone, she relieves the pressure, but she is still a little afraid.


    Especially because the car stalled, the car was still quite cold, freezing her hands and feet.


    Ye Fan stopped the car, went to the door and knocked on the window.


    Su Qingxue inside was startled. When she saw it was Ye Fan, she was relieved and opened the door.


    Ye Fan sat in the car and asked, "wife, why are you alone, Auntie Jiang? What about the car? "


    "Aunt Jiang wants to ask the Taoist priest to do some magic work in her hometown. She will come back the day after tomorrow. I will come back first. Who knows when I got here just now, the car suddenly jumped out of a warning light, and as soon as I braked, it turned off, "said Su.


    Ye Fan lets the woman get off the car, and tries to start the car. Sure enough, the engine just starts and stops.


    After looking at the oil meter, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and crying, "you don''t have any gasoline. Of course you have to turn off the engine!"


    "But, but the dashboard shows that it can still drive 50 kilometers," Su argued.


    Ye Fan shook his head and sighed, "it''s just an estimate, but it''s not accurate. As soon as the fuel warning light is on, you should refuel as soon as possible. You are too inexperienced.".


    "I don''t know that! I''m not a car repairer Su Qingxue feels that men dislike her for her lack of knowledge and feel uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    0252


    Ye Fan said, "it''s OK. Call the insurance company and ask them to send a trailer to the nearby gas station.".


    Su Qingxue blinked and asked, "what insurance company am I looking for? How to find it? "


    Ye Fan almost cried, "you should not know how to call the insurance company?"


    Su Qingxue is anxious. How can he be described as an idiot by a man, "I Of course I know! I''m looking for it


    The woman said, ran to the co driver''s seat, opened the car cabinet, turned out a pile of information, began to see which is the insurance.


    But the lights were dark and I couldn''t find it clearly. It was all about the maintenance and the car itself.


    Ye Fan scratched his head, "wife, what I have in your hand is not the insurance policy?"


    "Ah?" Su light snow a careful look, still really is own hand holds a share, can''t help blushing again, oneself is really blind.


    Finally, I found the phone and dialed it. Because it was midnight, the trailer had to wait for nearly an hour.


    Ye Fan felt that it was too cold for a woman to drive such a long time. She should be tired and said, "wife, you should drive my car home first. I''ll wait here.".


    "No, I can do it myself," said Su Qingxue. "You can go back.".


    "What if it''s freezing? It''s only three or four degrees tonight. If you go to the car and turn on the heating, you''d better drive home directly," Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow a face hesitant, she is really chilly, hands and feet cold, but she also stubbornly do not want to rely on leaf sail.


    Such a small matter to the man to help her deal with, it seems that their own too useless, as if life can not take care of themselves.


    When ye fan saw the woman''s expression, he could probably guess what she was thinking, and said in a low voice: "it''s appropriate to be weak once, otherwise my existence is not too useless?


    This is just a small matter in daily life. If you have a cold, it is trouble. There are a lot of things waiting for you to deal with in the company. "


    Su light snow water Lingling eyes at the man, pursed red lips, heart has a trace of strange mood spread.


    "Do you mean to freeze like this? Do you want me to warm you up?" Ye Fan broke a bad smile, "well, come on, I''ll hold you.".


    With that, Ye Fan stretched out his hand and intended to take the woman into his arms.


    Su light snow is busy dodging, "be not, you think less slant. So Then I''ll go back... "


    Su Qingxue trotted to the back of the Mercedes, driving back first.


    Ye Fan watched the car go further and further away, and gradually the tail light disappeared. He went to the outside of the car and lit a cigarette.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Qingxue did not ask who he was watching the movie with, whether the woman really didn''t care, or whether the woman could have guessed it, or what other reasons?


    Ye Fan is suddenly a little confused. Although his feelings with the new wife seem to be deepening, they have different lives and feelings with other couples.


    Feng Yueying and Ning Zimo can get along with each other harmoniously, but if Su Qingxue sees them, what will happen?


    Ye Fan looks at the hazy night sky, spits out white smoke, and his eyes are blurred.


    After nearly an hour, when two dazzling lights came, Ye Fan turned back and saw a trailer coming towards here.


    Ye Fan threw away the cigarette end that he didn''t know how many cigarettes he had. He went over and said hello to the trailer driver with a smile.


    After busy for most of the night, Ye Fan did not sleep after returning home.


    He turned on the lamp in the room, looked at the text on the scroll, and thought it over.


    Before I knew it, it was light.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and burned the scroll with a lighter. He had already mastered the contents in his chest. There was no need to keep this dangerous and powerful method on the object.


    Hearing the sound of Su Qingxue going out, Ye Fan knows that women are going out for sports, because today is the weekend.


    The same as the wild fan dance out of the room.


    Su Qingxue doesn''t want to see a man. She thinks the "morning exercises" is so ugly that she doesn''t even want to see the property lady passing by.


    When they finished the exercise, they went home. Because Aunt Jiang was not there, they had to solve their breakfast by themselves.


    Seeing that Su Qingxue went to the refrigerator to look for something, Ye Fan said, "wife, let''s go out to eat. It''s sunny outside today. How about going out for a ride? You don''t go to work until Monday anyway. Take a rest and relax.


    Su Qingxue is a little moved. In fact, she is not very comfortable with Ye Fan''s going to the cinema with other people last night. She just doesn''t say it.


    Thinking in my heart, since he can accompany others, why can''t he accompany himself? Even if some women knew him earlier than themselves, they and he were legally married.


    "If you say that Well, take a walk. "Su Qingxue looks indifferent.


    Ye Fan was very happy to hear that. It was a successful date invitation.Two people came to the underground garage, Su light snow is hesitant to drive what car, but ye fan went to his own bicycle side.


    "What are you doing?" Su light snow Cu eyebrow, this man unexpectedly still keeps this originally do part-time employee period of broken car.


    "I ride a bicycle to take you out to play. There are too many cars outside on weekends, parking is not convenient, and the delicious breakfast is in some small streets and alleys. Bicycles are more convenient," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su light snow hesitates, "then you won''t ride very tired?"


    Ye Fan smiles and points to himself, "wife, do you think I''m like a man with physical problems?"


    Su Qingxue suddenly remembered that this guy was a practitioner, and his body was incomparable. Even aunt Jiang said that he was unfathomable.


    "OK," Su Qingxue felt fresh in her heart and agreed.


    Two people on the car, Ye Fan turned back: "hands do not touch, simply hold my waist on the line.".


    "Who wants to touch you! You''re crazy! Ride Su gave him a white look.


    Ye Fan laughs and kicks with ease, and the car flies out.


    Su light snow is frightened, subconsciously two hands hold Ye Fan''s waist.


    She thought it would be very hard for her, but she didn''t expect Ye Fan to ride smoothly and feel no resistance at all.


    At the same time, Su Qingxue''s hand touches Ye Fan''s abdominal muscles, which is full of explosive force and hard as iron, which makes her whole heart tremble wildly.


    No wonder he is so strong Su Qingxue murmured in her heart.


    "Your car is broken, but it seems not bad," Su Qingxue tried to use words to divert attention, not to let himself too blush.


    Ye Fan has already ridden his car out of the garage and set out outside the mansion area. "My car is a bit old and not broken. This is a second-hand car that I negotiated with an old man for a long time, and it took me 90 years to buy it.".


    "Buy a bicycle, you also buy second-hand, Iron Rooster," Su Qingxue shook her head helplessly.


    Looking at the clothes made by master Eric on Ye Fan''s body, thinking about the value of the clothes, and looking at the black used bicycles sitting on them, women all have an impulse to spit blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    0253


    when ye fan rode an old black bicycle and left the gate of the community with Su Qingxue, several security guards were stunned, thinking that this was the trend of the day, and the rich liked it.


    This kind of strange eyes, how much let Su light snow some twist, but ye fan is leisurely and contented.


    "Wife, what would you like to eat? How about soybean milk fried dough sticks Ye Fan asked.


    Su Qingxue a listen, really miss this street snack, so "um" a.


    "Good." Ye Fan quickened her speed. After 20 minutes of riding, he entered an alley.


    Pull over the car, two people sit into a small stall, Ye Fan bought a few fried dough sticks, two bowls of salted soybean milk, and then asked for a few fried buns.


    Ye Fan''s clothes are more casual. Su Qingxue also wears sportswear. She looks like a young female college student. So they sit here and eat. No one can imagine that this woman is a multibillion rich man.


    Su Qingxue suddenly found that she had not had such a leisurely breakfast for a long time. It was like returning to an ordinary and simple real world from a magnificent but flashy and false world.


    "Wife, what do you feel stupid, eat?" Ye Fan saw a woman holding a root of fried dough sticks in a daze, could not help asking.


    Su light snow returns to God, angry way: "what are you urgent, this is not hot?"


    "I''ll blow it for you," Ye Fan pointed out and began to blow.


    "How disgusting! You''re spitting Su Qingxue is upset. I don''t know what this guy is thinking.


    "Don''t you say it''s hot", Ye Fan is innocent.


    Su light snow bares teeth, "not hot!"


    "You women are so fickle..." Ye Fan shakes his head.


    After eating for more than half an hour, most of the guests passing by would take a look at their tables. Because of Su Qingxue''s appearance, eating breakfast in such a small stall is really eye-catching.


    After breakfast, Ye Fan asked, "wife, where do you want to go now?"


    "Casually", Su Qingxue doesn''t know where to have fun at all. On weekdays, her schedule is related to her work, and there are no girlfriends and so on.


    Ye Fan thought for a while and asked, "why don''t we go to the seaside road and ride around together?"


    "I ride a bike, too?" Su light snow frowns, "but I will not.".


    "You can''t even ride a bicycle?" Ye Fan is speechless.


    "Why, is it strange?" Su Qingxue said quietly, "no one has taught me.".


    Ye Fan scratched his head, "well, I''ll teach you how to ride by the sea today. If you''re tired, you can eat some seafood there.".


    Su Qingxue heard, a little excited in the heart, "do you really teach me to ride?"


    "It''s not a big deal. With your intelligence, you''ll soon learn it," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue has long wanted to learn how to ride a bicycle. This is something she didn''t have the chance to contact since she was a child. Now ye fan takes the initiative to teach her, which makes her very happy.


    "Well, anyway, it''s OK. I''ll play with you," Su Qingxue pretended to be indifferent.


    Ye Fan is so happy in his heart that he obviously wants to learn. However, he pretends that he doesn''t care. It''s really fun.


    Ye Fan took the woman all the way to the seaside. After finding a car rental point, he rented a red ordinary sports bike, which was prepared for some tourists, but it was also very conventional.


    They came to a small park near the beach where there were few people and there was no traffic.


    After su Qingxue finally got the seat she wanted, it was all kinds of shaking.


    Ye Fan patiently helped the woman not to fall.


    But several times, Su Qingxue still had to plant.


    However, Ye Fan''s speed is very fast, and every time she holds it properly, she doesn''t let Su Qingxue miss anything.


    However, with the two people''s contact more and more intimate, Ye Fan''s hand, also from Su Qingxue''s shoulder, arm, slowly to began to support the woman''s waist.


    Su Qingxue''s sweatshirt is not thick, so touched by a man''s big hand, she is sensitively stimulated. Her face is ruddy, and she can''t see whether she is shy or hot.


    "You Why do you hold your hand all the time? It''s easy to let go. "Su Qingxue finds that Ye Fan''s hand is badly placed on her waist side, and has not moved.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are now fixed on Su Qingxue''s chest, thinking, if a woman falls down on a tilt, with a larger range, will she have the opportunity to touch more?


    "Did you hear that!? Let go Su light snow angry, this guy is clearly by teaching her to ride, to take advantage of her.


    Ye Fan is excited, embarrassed to let go of the hand.


    Su Qingxue hummed, groped for a bit of feeling, and began to ride.


    But just less than ten meters, Su light snow is a center of gravity instability, a Jiaohu, the body to fall down.


    Ye Fan timely crossed the distance of more than ten meters and held the woman in her arms.Su Qingxue''s bicycle fell down, but her body was held by Ye Fan, two people with four eyes opposite, and the distance between their noses was no more than three or four centimeters.


    Ye Fan sneered, "you see, without me holding you, it''s quite dangerous.".


    "I I didn''t ask you to help me, and I won''t fall down myself, "said Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan nodded solemnly, "OK, then I don''t support you, can I support the car?"


    "Whatever you want", Su Qingxue quickly broke away and went to help the car up. She didn''t know why. She felt that the atmosphere between the two people was more and more delicate, which made her heart beat disorderly and her face burned.


    A morning of Kung Fu, unknowingly spent in the learning car, Su light snow finally learned, the woman''s face can not hide the excited look.


    They went back to the seaside and found a big stall. After finishing eating, they began to ride along the road.


    But just eat not long, hear not far away, the sound of metal impact.


    Ye Fan frowned and looked back. He found that his bicycle outside the seafood restaurant was hit by a purple BMW Z4 convertible!


    "What''s going on?" Su Qingxue also found this situation, put down his chopsticks and asked in surprise.


    Ye Fan got up and went outside the shop. He saw a man and a woman sitting in an open car. The man looked about thirty, wearing a black shirt, a red jacket, and all kinds of gold articles on his neck and hands.


    And that woman, I have seen before, still have a little grudge.


    "Is it you?" Ye Fan recognizes that this woman is not Yu Sixian who cheated her marriage and wanted to rob Mu Mu''s family property.


    It seems that this woman was punished is not serious, after all, there is not much direct evidence, so it has come out.


    Yu Sixian, a beige windbreaker and Burberry silk scarf, took off a pair of Givenchy''s Sunglasses with a proud smile: "it''s you. Is this bicycle yours?


    I''m sorry, the sun is shining. My boyfriend didn''t see clearly and hit your car I can''t help it. You didn''t recognize it as a bicycle just like a garbage dump. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    0254


    "honey, do you know this guy?" The group of local tyrants, playing cigarette butts in their hands, asked Yu Sixian.


    Yu Sixian said with a charming face: "yes, this man almost sent me to the defense bureau because of some misunderstanding last time. People were very afraid at that time. In the end, it proved that I was innocent and didn''t die unjustly. ".


    "Oh? Riding a broken car, and the courage to meddle in business, no wonder poor can only ride a scrap iron, "the man disdained to smile.


    Yifan has been fishing for a long time.


    Su light snow came out at this time, saw this scene, way: "do you know her?"


    When they see Su Qingxue, both Tu Hao man and Yu sixan stop looking at Su Qingxue. After all, Su Qingxue''s temperament and appearance are different from ordinary people.


    However, Su Qingxue''s clothes are very ordinary, and she has dinner with Ye Fan in a small seafood stall. She must not be a noble person.


    Ye Fan said in a low voice: "the woman wanted to cheat on her marriage before. I exposed her. It is estimated that she saw me here today and deliberately blocked us.".


    Su light snow a listen, probably also know what situation, in the heart naturally not willing, said: "do not call the police?"


    "No, it''s unnecessary for the police to take charge of this matter. If I crash my car, I''ll pay for it," Ye Fan said.


    Hearing this, the local tyrant man in the car said with a smile, "honey, did I hear you correctly? The boy said that he wanted me to compensate?"


    Yu Sixian also giggled, "dear, he is so poor that he will pay him 100 yuan. Maybe he has no money to take a taxi home.".


    The local tyrant opened the door with a smile and got out of the car with his cigarette in his mouth. He came to the front of the car, pointing to the deformed bicycle and his BMW Z4.


    "You see, the paint on the front of my car has fallen off. It costs two or three thousand yuan to mend it. But I don''t care about the money at all.


    Unlike you, such a broken car, still rely on it to earn some compensation. That''s the difference between you and me, understand? "


    Ye Fan smile, "more money, less money, is not the key, the key is you have to compensate me, my car park in a reasonable parking space, you hit yourself, you have to take full responsibility."


    "Yes? You seem to know the law very well. "The local tyrant man puffed out his cigarette and said with a wicked smile," my name is Zeng Jian. Do you know who my uncle is? "


    "Don''t know," Ye Fan shook his head.


    Zeng Jian pointed to the sky, "my uncle is Bao Qingtian of Huahai! President Zeng Do you know that? "


    Ye Fan turned back and asked Su Qingxue, "wife, do you know?"


    Su Qingxue frowns. President Zeng knows that, but it''s all the following legal affairs and her lawyers will go to deal with others. She can''t contact directly.


    To put it bluntly, at least the mayor level of Huahai would be worthy of her personal contact. In front of the chairman of a multinational listed company like her, the general leaders of any organization can only be humble.


    "I know, but I don''t know," said Su Qingxue.


    Zeng Jian laughed, "bullshit! All the people in China know that they know each other if they want to know each other?!


    Boy, I tell you, you dare to let my baby Xiaoxian be wronged. Today, I hit your car. In the future, you should mind your own business. Don''t appear in front of Laozi and Xiaoxian and destroy our good mood! "


    Yu Sixian in the car felt elated and rushed out of the car. She took Zeng Jian''s arm and said, "dear, you are so handsome! I love you so much


    With that, Yu Sixian gave a few strong kisses on Zeng Jian''s face.


    Zeng Jianzhi takes out a lv wallet, takes out a few hundred yuan bills and throws them directly on Ye Fan''s damaged bicycle.


    "This is the compensation for you. I''ll give you more. I''m afraid you will cry wrongly." Zeng Jian shook his finger and said that he was going to leave.


    However, Ye Fan pinned Zeng Jian''s shoulder and said with a smile: "more money, less money, is not the key, but to go through a formal process, not how much you want to pay, how much you want to pay.".


    Zeng jianmeng turned back and said unhappily, "are you mentally disabled?"!? It''s hundreds of years old, but you''re not enough!? You want to rip me off!? Believe it or not, I''ll tell my uncle directly that someone will come and catch you right away! "


    Ye Fan shrugged, "whatever you want, but you don''t want to go until you solve this problem.".


    Naturally, Zeng Jian didn''t want to pay more attention to it, so he had to fight ye fan.


    But Zeng Jian''s fist just came out, he was caught by Ye Fan, and he was caught by a counter capture, and Zeng Jian was buckled to death.


    "Oh! Ouch!! Pain It''s killing me! Let go


    Zeng Jian was pressed against the wall and kept shouting.


    Yu sixan scolded: "asshole! Ye! You want to die!? My boyfriend''s uncle is President Zeng!! Do you want to go to jail? "


    Ye Fan said: "follow the rules, otherwise, no matter who your uncle is, I will not let you go.".


    "You What the hell do you want? " Zeng Jian was angry, "how much do you want, say it yourself!"He plans to leave here first, and then look for someone to go back and beat Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan said: "it''s very simple to find a professional loss assessment master to come over and determine how much you''ll compensate me, and I''ll collect the compensation money.".


    "What''s wrong with you!? It''s all for cars. How about bicycles? " Zeng Jian felt that he had met an idiot.


    But ye fan insisted: "why not, ask the insurance company, the insurance company will naturally find professionals.".


    "What a match When I meet you with such a brain damage, I''m a bloody loser! "


    Zeng Jian gritted his teeth and said, "well, I''ll call you. Let him go!"


    Ye Fan released Zeng Jian and stood aside with a smile, waiting for him to call.


    Su light snow frowns a way: "why do you waste time with him, car and money all don''t want, with this kind of villain have no interest.".


    "How can I do that? I''ve been with this car for more than two years. I don''t have any credit or hard work. I can''t let it get hit and get wronged," said Ye Fan.


    "It''s just a bicycle. What''s wrong? I''ll buy you a new, better car." Su Qingxue shook her head and said nothing to the man''s iron cock.


    After Zeng Jian finished the phone call, the two sides waited for almost an hour and drank tea drearily. Finally, an old master invited by the insurance company arrived at the scene.


    "Mr. Zeng, right, ha ha, Hello, my name is Wang Zebo, who is specially responsible for the loss assessment of these non motor vehicles." Wang Zebo, who is over 50, is very polite. Obviously, he knows Zeng Jian''s background.


    Zeng Jianzhi waved, "hurry to see the end. I''ve wasted more than an hour!"


    Wang Zebo nods his head and smiles at Ye Fan and Su Qingxue. He walks to the place where the crash happened and looks up.


    After a while, Wang Zebo frowned, looked up in surprise, looked at Ye Fan, and then wrote on a list, took his mobile phone and checked the information.


    After that, Wang Zebo went back to Zeng Jian and Yu sixan and said in a low voice, "Mr. Zeng, the result is out. Although it is not accurate, it should be this number..."


    Zeng JianZheng and Yu sixan drink milk tea together, impatient way: "nonsense really much, in the end hundreds of ah?"


    Wang Zebo pushed the presbyopia glasses and said with a little embarrassed smile: "this You have to compensate that gentleman, about one million... "


    "Poof --"


    Zeng Jian sprayed a mouthful of milk tea on Wang Zebo''s suit, and Yu sixan on the side also directly choked and coughed violently!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    0255


    "horizontal trough! Do you have a hole in your head!? It''s a hundred! More than a million!? My BMW is only 700000 Zeng Jian roared.


    Su light snow also heard the number, a face surprised to see the leaf sail around.


    The woman found that ye fan was calm, and seemed to have known the result.


    When Su qingxuedun felt a chill behind her, she was not calm when she thought about master Eric last time


    Can''t it be that this man''s little broken car even has a unique origin!? But he didn''t buy a second-hand car for 90 yuan from others!?


    Yu sixan was also anxious and said, "Master Wang, are you wrong? Or did we hear it wrong? "


    Wang Zebo looked puzzled, "don''t you know the origin of this car? I thought they knew about it, so I asked me to set the loss... "


    "A bicycle, so old and so old, can have a fart origin?" Zeng Jian yelled.


    Wang Zebo nodded, "yes, it''s because it''s old and old, so it''s an antique car. This is a hamburger bicycle made by Yingguo dunlup company in 1938.


    Because of the particularity of the times, many parts were produced in Helan and Ailan. This car was the first batch, and then it stopped production in 1953.


    The-hummer is a top brand in the collection of antique bicycles. I saw that there is a hamburger logo on the bottom of the car. In the middle, there are five figure patterns holding hands, with the trademark words "the Hummer trade mark" and "Humber Ltd ¨C England".


    At the top is the emblem of the royal family of Ying, with "by appointment ¨C to the late King Ge - ¢¦", which is the meaning designated by George VI.


    It''s a royal car. Of course, its status is quite different. More than ten years ago, the car sold for 40000 or 500000 yuan. Now, one million yuan is the lowest price.


    The key is that the car is well maintained. Although it is very old and old, it is basically in good condition. A million yuan is also a price based on the actual transaction records. If you meet a willing buyer, you may be willing to buy it


    "Nonsense! Even if it''s an antique bicycle, I haven''t seen it before. Isn''t it just tens of thousands of yuan for one? " Zeng Jian''s voice was shaking.


    Wang Zebo said with a wry smile: "yes, but this hamburger is really too old. It has been more than 70 years. It is said that even Dunlop company is seeking to buy back this car all over the world to do publicity.


    If it''s a pure hamburger antique car, it''s normal to get thousands or tens of thousands cheaper. The point is, didn''t I say This is the first batch, out of print, of course, the meaning is different.


    To tell you the truth, I was also shocked just now, because I have seen this car in a museum once before. The museum bought it for 800000 yuan. In reality, it''s very rare for someone to ride this car. ".


    After hearing Wang''s explanation, Zeng Jian and Yu sixan felt as if they had eaten a fly. Their eyes widened and their eyes narrowed. They could not say a word for a long time.


    Well, I thought it would be over if my BMW bumped into someone else''s "little broken car" and paid a few hundred humiliations.


    Who knows, their own BMW, in front of other people''s antique bicycles, is really a small broken car!


    How did Ye Fan''s brain grow when he was riding a million dollar antique car!?


    Su Qingxue also came back to her senses. Her beautiful eyes were wide open, staring at Ye Fan: "are you really buying a second-hand car? Didn''t you get it from someone else? "


    "Really, I asked an old man to buy it. He said that he was too old to ride, so I asked him to buy it. Hey, anyway, if you don''t ride a bicycle, it''s also a waste of rust. I''m also doing it for the sake of good cars, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "You did it on purpose. How could 90 buy a million bicycles?" Su Qingxue felt sorry for the old man.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "the old man can''t use this car again. No matter how good the car is, it''s all for riding. I give the car a new life. Isn''t it better to eat dust in the storage room?


    Do you really think that old man doesn''t understand? Maybe he''s very pleased with me. He often helps them repair water pipes and electrical appliances for free. He wants to give them half and sell them to me. Otherwise, who would want to ride this car at my age? "


    Su light snow eyes to look at the man, "then why don''t you tell me before, I asked you to throw this car out.".


    "Hey hey, it''s unnecessary. I know you won''t really throw the car out." Ye Fan blinked.


    Su light snow language stops, light hum sound, mutter: "don''t a very understand my appearance, hurry to solve the matter.".


    Ye Fan laughed and went up and said, "how do you want to lose money?"


    Zeng Jian looked annoyed. "My uncle is President Zeng. Dare you ask me for a million dollars? Are you crazy about money? "


    Yu Sixian also said: "yes, dear, this guy is obviously a rip off. Call my uncle quickly to see how he is horizontal!""You don''t have to remind me!"


    Zeng Jian took out his mobile phone and began to make a call.


    Not long after, the phone rang, Zeng Jian said in an aggrieved tone: "uncle, I was touched by someone, a guy''s bicycle scraped my car, and I was asked to compensate one million yuan, saying it was an antique car What do you want to do... "


    On hearing this, Wang Zebo was embarrassed and whispered to Ye Fan: "Sir, he has a deep background. I think he needs a lot of calculation. His insurance can still compensate for 500000 yuan and take several hundred thousand yuan less, so he won''t be in trouble.".


    Ye Fan certainly won''t agree. This antique car has been a part-time employee for two years. He has worked hard and made great achievements. He has to die to understand.


    Ye Fan said: "a million less take him. If he wants to ask for help, let him call.".


    "But if you go on like this, I''m afraid you''ll suffer losses," Wang said.


    Su light snow on one side heard this, way: "he can call, we can''t call?"


    The woman said, took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. It was Zhang Rui, a trusted lawyer of the Su family.


    "Lawyer Zhang, I have some problems, you can deal with it for me," Su Qingxue said briefly, then hung up the phone.


    At the other end, Zeng Jian felt that the matter had been handled properly, and he placed a cigarette triumphantly.


    "Why, are you going to hire a lawyer? Do you think a lawyer is useless in front of my uncle


    Yu Sixian giggled and nestled in Zeng Jian''s side. "Honey, I can''t wait to see them being captured. This guy made me get caught last time. This time, we can''t let him go.".


    Zeng Jian grinned: "of course, honey, don''t worry. I''ll take it to the defense bureau to watch the good show later..."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Zeng Jian''s phone rang again. He looked at it and said happily, "it''s my uncle. It seems that things are almost solved. My uncle is highly efficient.".


    Zeng Jian picked up the phone and was about to ask what was going on, but he heard a stream of abuse coming from the phone.


    "You bastard! How dare you lie to me!? The chairman of Jinxiu group will touch your porcelain! " President Zeng''s voice was so loud that he was about to break Zeng Jian''s eardrum.


    Zeng Jian was stunned and stiff there. After more than ten seconds, he trembled and asked, "Uncle You I beg your pardon? Jinxiu group? Chairman! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    0256


    President Zeng said in a low voice: "hum! Zhang Rui, the barrister, called me just now. The antique bicycle you hit is Su Dong''s of Jinxiu group! Don''t you even read newspapers!? You don''t know Su Dong! "


    Zeng Jian''s clothes were full of cold sweat. He rubbed his eyes and looked at Su Qingxue carefully. He found that this young girl in sports casual clothes, without any makeup, was really like the business goddess in the media photos!


    Before I just thought that Su Qingxue was very beautiful, but after all, she was too ordinary to dress up. I didn''t expect that it would be su Qingxue of Jinxiu group!


    "I I I didn''t expect that... " Zeng Jian''s legs trembled.


    He usually relies on his uncle to dominate. He is not afraid to meet ordinary entrepreneurs, but he is not afraid to meet such bourgeois level.


    "Apologize to Mr. Su! If the general manager Su is to blame, the matter will spread to the upper level, and be careful that I will destroy my family with justice! " President Zeng finished and dropped the phone.


    Zeng Jian''s face turned black with fear. He quickly showed a flattering smile, bent his back and apologized.


    "Oh! I''m blind. I didn''t expect to see Su Dong here. It''s all instigated by this damned woman. I don''t have the slightest idea of offending him! " Zeng Jian quickly threw the black pot to Yu Sixian.


    Yu sixan is also a bit stunned. She didn''t think that the woman beside Ye Fan was a super rich woman. She was jealous and angry, and of course, there was more fear.


    Now seeing Zeng Jian want to throw the pot to herself, she was so angry that she would vomit blood.


    "Zeng Jian! You hit me with your car, and you''re pushing it all over me! "


    "Oh, Dame, I could have done this if you hadn''t got your back on me!"


    "You You have no conscience. I''ll fight with you


    Yu sixan is very angry and wants to tear up with Zeng Jian.


    Zeng Jian slapped Yu Sixian in the face, and the whole person began to wail on the ground.


    See this pair of men and women began to tear each other there, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue are not in the mood to multi tube.


    Ye Fan went up and hooked Zeng Jian, "give me your mobile phone.".


    On hearing this, Zeng Jian quickly handed over his mobile phone and asked carefully, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Fan entered his bank account number in his mobile phone, and then said, "in two days, I will send 2 million cash to this card.".


    "Two Two Two million!? It''s not Isn''t it a million Zeng Jian''s face collapsed.


    Ye Fan pretended to be puzzled? It''s a million? Am I mistaken? "


    Zeng Jianxin is bleeding, but he can only smile and shake his head, "no Of course not, two million! "


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you, my memory is still good," Ye Fan patted the guy on the shoulder and whispered: "remember, within two days, after two days Maybe things are different. ".


    Zeng Jian''s eyes were full of excitement. He thought of the four words of "justice against relatives" that President Zeng told him, and nodded quickly like a rattle drum.


    Ye Fan spent some money to ask Wang Zebo to send someone over and transport the damaged bicycle back. Although it was broken, Ye Fan felt that it would be good to have it repaired, even if he could not ride it.


    The matter was settled and they left.


    Until seeing ye fan and Su Qingxue disappear, Zeng Jian''s whole talent is relieved.


    When he saw Yu Sixian, who was still sitting on the ground crying, he didn''t beat her. When he went up, he kicked the woman over again.


    Yu sixan''s face was red, swollen and bleeding, and she cried with indignation: "you have no conscience! I''m going to the defense agency to sue you! "


    "Hum, I was cheated by you for two million yuan today. It''s cheap to kick you! Stinky green tea watch, you go to sue! I can''t afford to play with the chairman of Jinxiu group. I can''t kill you! "


    With that, Zeng Jian got on the bus and drove away directly. He left Yu Sixian alone in the street. The woman''s face turned pale.


    At the same time, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue came to rent a bicycle and rented another one.


    However, this time, they are riding a double bike. Su Qingxue thinks this kind of car is very interesting. She has to try it. Ye Fan has no choice but to follow the woman''s wishes.


    This is all, Su light snow this rookie, still must ride in front, tube direction.


    Ye Fan looks at the woman''s exuberance, and she will do as she pleases. While riding, Su Qingxue also asks which direction to go. Ye Fan can''t help crying or laughing. It turns out that she doesn''t know the way at all.


    Two people along the coast of the road, around a few circles, unknowingly dark.


    In autumn and winter, the sun sets quickly.


    In the evening, the sky was golden red, and the huge red sun slowly set the mountain.


    After the two returned their bicycles, Su Qingxue looked at the setting sun and walked to the railings by the sea and looked at them.


    The sea breeze is blowing the woman''s hair, and the glow of the sunset glow shines on her delicate and refined face, which is particularly holy and gentle.Ye Fan''s eyes congealed for a moment, thinking that this woman is his wife, his heart has a kind of fiery feeling spread.


    He went over and boldly stretched out his arms and put his arms around Su Qingxue''s slender waist from behind. His chin leaned on Su Qingxue''s fragrant shoulder, and his nose was close to the woman''s sideburns. He smelled the fragrance of her body.


    Su light snow Jiao body a burst of tension, slightly moved for a while, did not struggle any more.


    Neither of them had words, nor the intersection of their eyes. In their eyes, there was only the distant sunset, red and warm in the cold.


    I don''t know how long it took, more than ten minutes, or half an hour.


    Seeing that the setting sun was about to go down, Ye Fan thought of something, gently turned the woman''s body around, stroked Su Qingxue''s cheek, and said with a smile, "wife, let''s take a group photo as a souvenir, and watch the sunset with you for the first time.".


    "I don''t like taking pictures..." Su light snow Jiao dimple ruddy, also do not know shy or be sunburnt.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care about her. She takes out her mobile phone and embraces her wife. She begins to turn her back to the setting sun and takes a 45 degree selfie pose.


    "Click".


    This moment, is forever frozen.


    Ye Fan looked at the photo and nodded with satisfaction: "it''s not bad. It''s really a man and a woman. It''s a perfect match.".


    Su light snow all listen to flesh numbness, white his one eye, "also think so, you how have talent, and I am very stupid?"


    "Hey, wife, I''ll send you the photos. Would you like to set it as the screen desktop of your mobile phone?" asked Ye Fan with a shy face.


    "No! Don''t push your luck Su Qingxue thinks that this guy is too easy to give some color, so he opens a dye shop.


    "Can you change my mobile phone address book? Don''t just save the number. At any rate, add a name and call it" kiss my husband "or something. It''s always a privilege to be a husband..." Ye Fan changed his request.


    Su Qingxue bit her lips and said, "you''re enough. I don''t want to kill people by the sea..."


    "No, it''s that serious Oh! wife! Where are you going? Wait for me


    Su light snow already can''t listen to go on, she feels oneself on the face is red to burn, trot to escape.


    As a result, some passers-by can see that a young woman is running on the beach with her face covered, while a man is waving his mobile phone and chasing and shouting after him. It''s a great pleasure


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    0257


    the afterglow of the sunset is scattered in the Huahai sea and also in the distant high seas.


    On a pirate warship with tiger head shark, Kenny showed his strong and scarred muscles, and was in his cabin bedroom, indulging and sweating.


    As for the beautiful woman below him, she was completely numb, her eyes glazed, like an unconscious puppet.


    "Chief! A fishing boat is approaching us All of a sudden, a pirate man came in and reported to Kenny.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter with fishing boats?"!? The man killed, the woman robbed, and came to ask me! "


    "No, chief. This ship is a little strange..." Said the pirate.


    Kenny frowned and reluctantly said, "yes, I''ll go out and have a look.".


    Kenny finished the work in a hurry, put on his pants, looked back at the woman on the bed and said, "the woman is in good health, but she has already collapsed. She plays like a dead man. When she comes to shore, she will sell it directly. She has no fun playing.".


    The pirate laughs: "boss, she has to play with 70 or 80 brothers every day. She has no time to sleep. It''s good not to die.".


    "You sons of bitches, don''t go too far. In case something happens and you don''t work hard in battle, I''ll kill you!"


    Kenny laughed and swaggered out to the deck.


    At this time, there were dozens of pirates in the bow, watching the approaching fishing boat.


    "Chief, look at the dead on that boat.".


    Kenny frowned, he did find that there were two men and two women''s bodies on the fishing boat.


    Judging from his experience, it should be a fisherman''s family''s boat, and the young woman''s corpse also has obvious traces of brutality, which is unbearable.


    "All the fishermen on this boat are dead. Who is going to sail?" Several pirates whispered, and they all thought it was a little strange.


    Just then, out of the fishing boat, came a man with wrinkled clothes, full of beard, slovenly incomparable, eyes full of bloodshot.


    He looked up at the pirate ship of the tiger head shark, and his eyes showed a trace of thinking.


    "Hello, who is your boy?"!? You killed all the people? " A rebellious pirate roared.


    Slovenly man did not answer, but suddenly jumped from the fishing boat to the warship!


    This time, dozens of Pirates all look on guard, which is obviously not the strength and skill that ordinary people should have.


    The scruffy man''s eyes were fixed on the pirates, cold and disdainful.


    "This ship belongs to me..."


    On hearing this, the pirates were happy, and captain Kenny was very angry and laughed: "what do you say? Didn''t I hear you clearly? Do you know who we are? "


    "I don''t care who you are, from now on, I will listen to me!" A slovenly man.


    "Well, this guy is mentally retarded, captain. Shoot him right away!" A pirate picked up his revolver and opened fire on the sloppy man.


    "Bang!" After a shot.


    The sloppy man had an extra blood hole in his chest.


    He looked down, took a look, pulled back his clothes, reached for a bullet.


    Then, the people on board saw a strange and frightening scene!


    "This This is... "


    This slovenly man''s wound healed miraculously and quickly. After a while, only some blood was left!


    "You Who the hell are you? " Captain Kenny felt cold in his bones. He thought of the dark creatures like blood clan in the West. He heard that those dark creatures had the ability to heal quickly.


    The slovenly man didn''t mean to say more. He charged directly at the pirates.


    The pirates are about to fight with guns, only to find that the slovenly man is extremely fast, and the range of action is amazing.


    He snatched a dagger from one pirate''s waist, a machete from another pirate''s hand, and started the bloody massacre.


    When Captain Kenny found out that the situation was not good, he had lost more than ten hands.


    Captain Kenny was so angry that he ran at the dirty man.


    After the two men forced a few fists against each other, the slovenly man, relying on the strength of his flesh, just hugged captain Kenny''s head and slammed it with his head!


    Two people''s heads collided, Captain Kenny''s eyes turned white directly, was forced to die!


    The slovenly man laughs wildly. He picks up his machete and cuts off Kenny''s two arms. After sucking the blood from his hands, the slovenly man continues to harvest the lives of other pirates on the ship.


    In addition to a few pirates jumped out of the ship in time to escape, more than 100 pirates on board, all fell into a pool of blood.


    With a ferocious and morbid smile on his face, the slovenly man gasped and searched for other living creatures on the ship.


    When he went into the cabin, he suddenly saw a woman who was not in the shape of an inch, shrinking in the corner of the cabin.The woman''s originally white body was covered with bruises and red marks.


    Even a few meters away, you can smell the stench of all kinds of men from this woman, all these It represents the abuse she has suffered these days.


    The slovenly man looked at the woman like a trapped beast, and a touch of greed flashed in his eyes.


    The woman''s face was numb. She didn''t seem to be afraid when she saw a slovenly man. Her eyes, which were covered by disorderly hair, suddenly flashed a glimmer of light, as if the whole person had come to life.


    "Song Song Xinghe? "


    The slovenly man suddenly steps a meal, the facial expression on the face, also restored some normal appearance.


    Hearing the Chinese and the name, he felt an impulse to cry.


    "You are Who, why do you know me... " Song Xinghe asked with a trembling face.


    The woman seemed to see the Savior, crying and afraid, came from the floor and hugged song Xinghe''s thigh.


    "I''m Tong Huizhen! The wife of Su Changping, former Jinxiu group! I saw you at a party! You are the president of song Xinghe, aren''t you!? Please Help me! I I can''t hold on Wuwu... " Tong Huizhen burst into tears.


    Song Xinghe''s eyes flashed a glimmer of enlightenment. After thinking of something, he said, "you Is it because of Ye Fan? "


    When Tong Huizhen heard the word "Ye Fan", she was so scared that she felt excited. She flattened her mouth and said, "he He''s a devil... "


    Song Xinghe laughed miserably, "ha ha The devil He is indeed a devil, but we are not as good as the devil.


    You want me to save you. I''m like this myself. I don''t know where to go and how to save you? Back to Xia? And hide away all day? "


    Tong Huizhen shook her head, "no! I don''t want to go back to Xia. I have a son who was sent to Australia to study. As long as I go to find him, I can get the money and live a new life! "


    "Oh? Do you have a son? " Song Xinghe''s tongue licked his lips and laughed: "OK Then I''ll take you to Australia... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    0258


    as chairman and CEO, Su Qingxue went to work for the first time. Jinxiu group publicized Su Qingxue with eye-catching banners at the gate, which was also a grand tribute to Su Qingxue.


    When ye fan drives the car and comes to the company with Su Qingxue, he doesn''t directly enter the garage, but lets the woman get off the car at the gate.


    Su light snow is like a queen, from the middle of two rows of high-rise, into the splendid building.


    A group of high-level people who clapped and bowed were respectful greetings.


    Su Qingxue is still as usual, indifferent, for these flattering and flattering smile, and not much response.


    For her, this is just a starting point for her, and all the glory she has gained is her own success in her work, so she is at ease.


    Ye Fan sat in the car, looking at the woman''s self-confident posture, the corner of his mouth filled with a sigh of smile.


    Think about the woman who played with him at the seaside, and then look at the woman in the company. It''s hard to imagine that this is the same woman.


    Ye Fan''s work, as usual, is not very exciting.


    Su Qingxue seems to know that ye fan is not the kind of material to do daily work. There is nothing special about him.


    Ye Fan in the office, in addition to help Mu Mu Mu play games, is in the Internet irrigation to watch the news, smoking, shaking legs, leisurely.


    When Chen Ya found out this, she also relaxed a lot, and her hostility to Ye Fan seemed to be lessened. She felt that her first assistant position was preserved.


    At noon, Ye Fan came to the restaurant with great enthusiasm, and successfully found Xu Lingshan''s position and sat down opposite the woman.


    "Hey, Captain Xu, you look good today. How was your practice?" Ye Fan raised his eyebrows.


    Xu Lingshan hasn''t seen Ye Fan for a week or so, but she practices hard every day. She frowns and says, "I can only do this five times now, and I don''t know when I can get to 100 times.".


    "Take your time, don''t worry, you still have some foundation, but the starting point is not high, and you always need time to accumulate". Ye Fan thought that Laozi was basically close to the invincible in the world. Only when he abandoned his internal skill could he quickly develop a new skill. How could you be so quick?


    Of course, Ye Fan will not hurt Xu Lingshan''s self-esteem and enthusiasm. He still encourages her.


    Xu Lingshan looked at Ye Fan with her eyes moving. "You should have practiced this set of Kung Fu very well. What kind of state have you reached? Have you got the strength of the innate realm? "


    Ye Fan almost did not laugh, he has forgotten, congenital is how many years ago.


    "This I don''t know exactly. I''m a pacifist and I don''t usually fight. "Ye Fan doesn''t want to hit people.


    "Hum, forget it. If you can know a military master, you will not have the same insight with me," Xu Lingshan muttered in a quiet voice: "you can play with me, I''ve seen you through.".


    Ye Fan blinked, "Captain Xu, what do you mean I play with you? You haven''t played for me.".


    Xu Lingshan blushed. She found that her words were ambiguous. Looking at the man''s bad smile, she said angrily, "what are you talking about! That''s not what I mean


    "No? Do you want to play with me Ye Fan pretended to be a little afraid and shrank.


    The key is that Ye Fan''s voice is still very loud. A large number of people in the restaurant looked over and looked at them in surprise.


    Do you want to play assistant ye? This is a big lace!


    "You You are shameless! I''ll beat you up! " Xu Lingshan blushed with anger.


    Ye Fan said innocently, "do you want to have such a heavy taste? Shall we have something fresh and fresh?"


    Xu Lingshan is going crazy. She wants to fight with the man, but she sees a message on her mobile phone. The woman takes it up and looks at it. Her face changes.


    "Next time I''ll settle accounts with you, I''ll go," Xu Lingshan said. She didn''t even clean up her dinner plate and turned her head and left.


    Zhang Er monk Ye Fan couldn''t feel his head. He was depressed. What happened to the woman? What made her go out in such a hurry.


    As soon as Xu Lingshan left, Ye Fan had no one to play with. She had to finish her meal in silence, took two boxes of fruit and went upstairs.


    He first came to Feng Yueying''s office. Seeing that the woman was not there, he asked Lu Xiaolian to know that he had gone to Su Qingxue''s office.


    Ye Fan thought, anyway sooner or later is a family, that just at the same time to send two women to eat.


    After coming to Su Qingxue''s office, just entering the door, Feng Yueying is standing in front of Su Qingxue''s desk, with a melancholy look on her face.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan walks in naturally with a face, which is not embarrassing.


    Feng Yueying''s body trembled and bit her lower lip.


    Su Qingxue saw two boxes of fruit on the man''s hand and said, "you put it down, we are talking about something.".Ye Fan feels that the atmosphere is a little heavy, a little drum in his heart, but Su Qingxue only let him put down the fruit, did not let him go out, Ye Fan also thick skinned, directly sat down on the sofa in the office.


    Su light snow see ye fan does not go, Cu Cu Cu after Dai Mei, also did not care about him.


    "Xuejie, you don''t have to worry about him. If you have anything, just say it," Su Qingxue said.


    Feng Yueying hesitated, took a deep breath and said, "general manager Su, I I don''t think I''m qualified for the position of vice president of marketing. I don''t think I''m competent enough to bear the pressure and responsibility of this position. ".


    "You didn''t dare to tell the shareholders before taking office this afternoon?" Su Qingxue asked coldly.


    Feng Yueying bowed her head. "I haven''t been in the company for a long time. Even if I go up, I''m sure you won''t believe me I''m also afraid of betraying Mr. Su''s trust. "


    Hearing the woman''s conversation, Ye Fan, sitting on the sofa, finally understood.


    It turned out that it was Feng Yueying''s appointment as vice president, not the "Gong Dou" he thought, which relaxed his mind.


    However, Ye Fan is also very curious about how Su Qingxue will deal with this matter.


    Because of her background and some experiences, Feng Yueying is sometimes not confident. More often than not, she is an executive under Su Qingxue, not a decision-maker.


    Therefore, if she is a vice president, women will feel pressure and psychological burden is too heavy.


    Su Qingxue pondered for a while, staring at Feng Yueying with cold eyes, and was silent for nearly three minutes.


    Finally, Su Qingxue sighed and said, "well, Minister Feng, I will ask you some questions, and you must answer me truthfully.".


    Feng Yueying nodded with a heavy heart: "you Ask me... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    0259


    "what was the total profit of your department last quarter Su Qingxue looks straight at her.


    Feng Yueying blinked, a little puzzled why Su Qingxue asked such a question. Usually, Su Qingxue knew the operation status of each department clearly. The head of the president of Jiangsu University was just like a computer, storing countless information about the company.


    "In the last quarter, the total business profit of our department was 367 million," Feng Yueying replied.


    "What''s your ranking in the company?" Su Qingxue asked again.


    "First," Feng Yueying said without hesitation, which is a point she is very proud of.


    Su light snow nods, ask again: "that last quarter, your profit how much?"


    "2.5 billion," Feng Yueying quickly answered.


    "What''s the company ranking?"


    "First!" Feng Yueying still said with pride.


    Su light snow continues to ask: "that last quarter, how much profit do you make, which row?"


    "340 million, still the first!" Feng Yueying''s voice was obviously a few degrees higher.


    "What was your company''s total profit last year, the year before last?"


    "Last year, the year before last, we were all number one!"


    After Feng Yueying said this, the whole person became elated. She thought of the sales team she led and the achievements she had made. She was very proud of her achievements after she entered the company.


    After su Qingxue saw Feng Yueying''s eyes, a deep smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, "Xuejie, you just came to me. What''s the matter?"


    "I..." Feng Yueying is about to say that she can''t be a vice president, but seeing Su Qingxue''s smile and thinking of the previous questions, the whole person is in a daze.


    Feng Yueying suddenly awakens to come over, why Su Qingxue wants to ask her these questions.


    All of a sudden, she realized that she lacked nothing but self-confidence.


    Feng Yueying looked at Su Qingxue with admiration and gratitude. She laughed and shook her head: "no I have no problem.


    "Then you go out and prepare for the afternoon shareholder meeting speech," Su Qingxue said.


    All right, Mr. Su.


    Just as Feng Yueying is ready to go, Su Qingxue stops her again.


    "Take a box of fruit out, in case someone has to go back to send," Su Qingxue said naturally to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan sat on the sofa with a stiff smile on her face and pretended to be dumb.


    Feng Yueying made a big red face, quickly picked up a box of fruit, and left the office like a trot.


    Su light snow hands cross in front of the body, eyes playfully looking at Ye Fan: "you seem very worried, afraid I bully your girlfriend?"


    Ye Fan quickly shook his head, "which has, I want to learn from the side to see how you manage the company, wife. It''s a great way to motivate, wife. Have you ever learned how to succeed? Do you often go to university to give lectures


    "Don''t flatter me, go out, I have to work", Su light snow white his one eye.


    Ye Fan cheerfully sent a box of strawberries to the table, "eat some first, don''t be hungry.".


    Su Qingxue said with a smile: "you don''t have to please me so much. I''m a public-private person. Even if you and Feng Yueying have children, I won''t make trouble for her at work, and I don''t care so much about you.


    Ye Fan''s expression was bitter, "wife, you This is a bit over the top. I am more principled. If you want a big belly, you should have a sequence. How can you get bigger first, right? "


    "Big you! Shut up Su Qingxue is ashamed to hear it. This guy can say everything.


    "Good, good, I don''t say, we use action to prove," Ye Fan solemnly.


    Su light snow take man''s thick skinned no way, took a document from the side, throw to Ye Fan.


    "Take a look at this activity. I don''t intend to participate in this activity. You are my assistant in name, and going on behalf of me can also reflect the importance I attach to employees. You like playing so much. This kind of activity is suitable for you," Su Qingxue said.


    When ye fan saw it, it was actually a field training activity for Jinxiu Group employees. It was probably that the company''s staff went to the field for expansion activities, mountain climbing, camping and bonfire parties to enhance the feelings of the employees.


    Ye Fan really likes this activity. It''s more comfortable than staying in the office.


    "Hey, my wife, you really love me, so I''m duty bound to take part in it." Ye Fan finds that there are many beautiful women in the company in the list of activities. He is naturally enchanted.


    Su Qingxue snorted coldly: "I know what you are thinking. I want you to go. It is because you can protect the safety of employees to a certain extent, not to let you engage in promiscuous sexual relations.".


    Ye Fan was embarrassed, "wife, don''t worry, I have discretion. But how can you be like a worm in my stomach... "


    "You call me a bug!" Su patted the table angrily.


    Ye Fan sees that women have a tendency to get angry, and dares not to tease again, so he runs out in a hurry.As soon as I went out, I received a call from Xu Lingshan.


    "Captain Xu, why do you think of me so soon?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you are free now, come out for a while," said Xu Lingshan.


    "Why? Where to? You want to date me at work? It''s not suitable. I work very seriously, "said Ye Fan.


    Xu Lingshan has the impulse to kill a man, "you You come to Youle cafe in the north of the company. I have a comrade in arms who said he wanted to see you.


    "Your comrade in arms?" Ye Fan wondered how he knew Xu Lingshan''s comrades in arms, "Captain Xu, don''t mess with me. How can I know your comrades?"


    "She was my company commander when I was in the special forces. She said that if she knew you, she knew you. When you came, you would know! Stop talking nonsense. Are you a man? " Xu Lingshan said in a loud voice.


    Ye Fan is depressed. Although I don''t know what''s going on, I''d better go and have a look. Anyway, I''m free.


    After going out from the company and crossing the road, Ye Fan comes to the well decorated Youle cafe.


    After entering the door, Ye Fan sees Xu Lingshan sitting with a tall woman with shoulder length short hair.


    The woman was dressed in a black cashmere coat and a red sweater. She looked capable and valiant. Like Xu Lingshan, she was a rare mature beauty.


    The key is that the woman''s internal skills are not bad. She was born to be a company commander when she was in the special forces. It seems that Xu Lingshan''s unit should be of high strength.


    Seeing ye fan, the woman''s eyes coagulated, and then showed a faint smile.


    Xu Lingshan got up and said, "Ye Fan, this is my company commander when I was a soldier. Her name is Hongyu. Do you know her?"


    Confused, Ye Fan went over, pulled a chair and sat down. He said with a smile, "Miss Hongyu, have we met?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    0260


    Xu Lingshan was also quite curious, "sister Hongyu, he is Ye Fan. Have you identified the wrong person? Have you really met? "


    "We haven''t met directly, but Mr. Ye has killed six of my sisters. ".


    As soon as the words were said, Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed, while Xu Lingshan was startled and opened her beautiful eyes in disbelief.


    "Sister Hongyu This What the hell is going on here? "


    Hongyu Shi ran picked up the coffee and sipped, "Mr. Ye, our blood is exquisite. You can kill my six sisters directly and capture one of my sisters alive. It''s a bit excessive.".


    Ye Fan finally understood the cause of the matter and said with a smile, "you are the leader of the blood exquisite.".


    "Blood Linglong? Sister Hongyu, you You are What do you do now? " Xu Lingshan was surprised.


    Hongyu no longer conceals and says, "Ling Shan, we sisters are different from you. You have the background of Xu family and someone protects you. You can have a foothold in the society, and there will be no problem with your resume.


    But we sisters, who have been trained for seven or eight years, or even more than ten years, have no other ability except the skills in the battlefield. We can''t even be ordinary people, get married, have children and have children because of the problems of their resume.


    So With my sisters, I set up "xuelinglong", a killer organization. I''m sorry I''ll tell you now. "


    Xu Lingshan suddenly felt a chill from her head to her feet. She got up and said, "sister Hongyu You''re here to avenge Ye Fan! "


    "You can say that, I''m sorry, I just lied to you," she said.


    Ye Fan did not have any color of panic, but looked at Ruby in some wonder.


    "Miss ruby, do you think you can kill me when you come alone?"


    Hongyu shook her head. "Although I can''t see your strength, my intuition tells me that I should not be your opponent.".


    "Your intuition is very accurate. If this place is not suitable and captain Xu is there, I may have broken your neck," Ye Fan said with a kind smile.


    Although Ye Fan is laughing, the killing opportunity released by this moment makes Xu Lingshan feel fear in her heart.


    "You are a charming man. If I didn''t have a blood feud with you, I would like to have a try with you. I would like you to be such a young and manly bad guy.".


    "I also like you this kind of figure good, the face hook person''s beauty", Ye Fan''s eye also without politeness swept Ruby''s two black lace stockings thigh.


    This kind of professional female soldiers are more open-minded than ordinary women. They have been indifferent to life and death, even life and death. What kind of women''s reserve, women''s three obedience and four virtues, have no great significance.


    To live, we should enjoy it. Men need women, and women need men.


    Therefore, the eye contact between Ye Fan and Ruby sparkles everywhere, but because of hatred, the atmosphere becomes very strange.


    "I''m not going to fight you directly One of my good sisters, Wu Yan, is now being held by the sun family. I hope she can be released, "she said.


    "If it''s such a small matter, for the sake of Captain Xu, I can promise you that the sun family will also give me this face," Ye Fan said.


    Hongyu nodded with a smile and said, "when Wu Yan is safe, I want Mr. Ye to commit suicide in memory of the spirits of my six sisters.".


    "What?" Hearing this, Xu Lingshan said anxiously, "sister Hongyu, how could this be..."


    "Why not?" "In my hand, I''m holding Mr. Ye''s wife," she said with a playful smile.


    Ye Fan finally changed her face and suddenly realized, "you asked captain Xu to call me out to catch my wife!"


    Xu Lingshan''s heart sank, "general manager Su!? Sister Hongyu! Are you going to arrest Mr. Su? "


    Hongyu apologized: "sorry, Lingshan. I want to rescue Xiaoyan and kill Ye Fan. This is the only way to use you. I''m very sorry.".


    Xu Lingshan wet her eyes painfully and regretfully, "company commander I believe you so much I thought you had forgiven me... "


    "The sisters never blame you. Your background is not your choice. On the contrary, this time, the sisters are sorry for you and let you betray your employer.


    Ye Fan is a little annoyed, but he knows it''s useless to be anxious. He takes out a cigarette and lights it for himself, regardless of whether this is a coffee shop. Anyway, the boss here must be controlled by xuelinglong.


    "Where is my wife now?" Ye Fan asked.


    Hongyu takes out her mobile phone and opens a video communication. After connecting, there is a picture of Su Qingxue''s office.


    "Sister Hongyu, it''s done," a beautiful woman with willow eyebrows and a beautiful group security uniform appears in the picture.


    She is holding Su light snow, with a dagger in front of Su light snow''s throat.Su light snow a face cold, fear and with anger, she did not expect, suddenly will appear a company "security", to take her.


    "Very good, Chen Qian, don''t hurt general manager Su, we have to rescue Wu Yan first", Hongyu smiles with satisfaction.


    Ye Fan is to the Su light snow on the other side of the video: "wife, don''t worry, I will save you.".


    Su light snow slightly nods, also did not say what.


    "Mr. Su I''m not good I I hurt you... " The saddest thing is Xu Lingshan. As soon as she thought of calling Ye Fan out, she was so sorry that she couldn''t wait to die.


    Hongyu couldn''t bear to flash in her eyes, but she quickly turned to Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, can you call now?"


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "no problem.".


    With that, Ye Fan called Sun Yu, the third member of the sun family. This was what Sun Yu wanted him to remember. It was really useful.


    Sun Yu told Sun Yu about the release of the female killer. Although Sun Yu felt baffled, he did not dare to disobey Ye Fan''s meaning. After all, Ye Fan''s tone was very serious.


    After waiting for half an hour, Ruby''s mobile phone rings. Although Wu Yan''s breath is weak, she is still saved and successfully leaves the sun family.


    "Very good, Mr. Ye is really cheerful.".


    With a smile, ruby threw out a sharp knife and put it on the table.


    "Next, as long as Mr. Ye commits suicide, we will release Mr. Su.".


    Hearing this, Su light snow over there in the video looks pale, "Ye Fan! Don''t do anything stupid! They don''t dare to do anything to me


    The female killer Chen Qian suddenly tightened Su Qingxue''s neck and said coldly: "shut up! Even if I don''t kill you, I can scratch your face a few times! "


    "Sister Hongyu! Sister Chen Qian! Don''t do this! This will not solve the problem! " Xu Lingshan doesn''t know what to do. She is heartbroken for her dead sister, but she can''t accept Ye Fan''s suicide. In this case, how can she face Su Qingxue?!


    "Lingshan, it''s none of your business. Don''t interrupt," said Hongyu.


    But Xu Lingshan gritted her teeth and suddenly picked up a knife and put it on her neck: "sister Hongyu! General manager Su is kind to me. I can''t watch her husband die in front of me.


    I''m willing to use my life for ye fan! Please, don''t let this happen to Mr. Su! She''s innocent


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    0261


    "Xu Lingshan! Are you out of you mind? Put the knife down When she saw it, she immediately yelled.


    Su Qingxue over there is also nervous, "Lingshan! Don''t do stupid things! They don''t dare to do anything to me! That will only end in the end! "


    Hongyu''s eyes showed a trace of ferocity. "Mr. Su, you may not know that we are professional soldiers. Our determination to die together is no longer a problem when we enter the battlefield.".


    With that, Hongyu pulled out a short knife from her waist and handed it to Ye Fan: "Mr. Ye, even if Lingshan committed suicide in front of me, it is also the result of your indecision. If you do not die, our late sisters will not be able to close their eyes."


    Ye Fan was smoking, her eyes twinkled for a moment, and said, "it seems that Miss Hongyu, as the leader of the blood exquisite, has shouldered a heavy burden. If she is dead, you have to take revenge for them. This is the first time I have heard of such a killer organization.".


    "We are not ordinary killer organizations. We are all sisters who share life and death. We are family members. Don''t confuse us with those cold-blooded killer organizations." Ruby road.


    Ye Fan nodded, pinched out the cigarette end, and then suddenly stretched out his hand and caught Xu Lingshan''s knife.


    Ye Fan''s hand was holding the blade, and he was not cut by the sharp blade at all. On the contrary, when he pinched it easily, he could hear the two sounds of "Keng Keng". The short knife was pinched and broken!


    Xu Lingshan and Hongyu are surprised to see the blade falling to the ground. Ye Fan''s random hand shows a shocking hard work!


    "This knife If you bring it to me to commit suicide, I think it''s dull. "Ye Fan said with a wicked smile," Miss Hongyu, if you prepare this thing, you want to take my life. It''s a bit of a drama. ".


    Hongyu suppressed a little panic in her heart and forced herself to calm down: "even if Mr. Ye is superior in strength and your wife is in our hands, if you dare to hurt me, she will die. As a result In the worst case, one life for another. "


    Ye Fan shook his finger, "no, no Miss ruby, you have made a mistake.


    "Oh?" Ruby sneered, "I''d like to hear its details.".


    "If you kill my wife, it''s not a one for one I''ll kill all of your bloody female killers, and Your dignity will be completely trampled on, and you will experience the taste that life is not like death... " Ye Fan''s eyes were gloomy.


    Pressed by the armchair, she felt her heart quickened.


    She felt an unprecedented pressure, and this man, more than anyone she had ever seen before, knew how to evoke deep fear.


    But she didn''t want to give up. After taking a deep breath, she said, "I''ll bet you won''t have the heart to let your wife die, even if you have the ability to kill all of us You won''t choose to live on your own! "


    Ye Fan is silent. He looks at Su Qingxue over the video phone, and looks at Xu Lingshan, who is anxiously looking on the other side, and smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ruby doubts.


    Ye Fan said, "Miss Hongyu, you are actually Do you know you''re reluctant? "


    "What are you talking about?" she squinted


    "Although you are soldiers, but after all, you are a killer organization. It is only reasonable for killers to assassinate and to die in an accident.


    But because of the sisterhood, you have to take the lead and come to me for revenge, and violate the rules of a killer organization. This way is not reasonable at all.


    If you can''t fail every time you kill someone, if you fail, you have to fight for all the members of the organization to avenge the dead How long do you think you can hold on? How can you really make enough money to live a good life? " Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Hongyu''s eyes are a little loose, and Ye Fan''s words are like sharp needles, piercing into her heart.


    She is very clear, the birth of blood exquisite, is a kind of abnormal product.


    They are all soldiers in the same battlefield and a family who live and die together. They are forced to kill people, but they can''t watch their own people die like those underground killer organizations.


    Therefore, as the leader of the organization, Hongyu bears great pressure. She needs to take care of every member and be responsible for their lives.


    Her strong and cold appearance, but a tired and lonely heart.


    Seeing that the woman had been disturbed, Ye Fan sighed and said, "in fact You''re tired.


    Hongyujiao''s body trembled, her eyes slightly moist.


    In this scene, these words naturally fell into the eyes and ears of Xu Lingshan and Chen Qian.


    Xu Lingshan''s eyes turned red and full of guilt, while Chen Qian, who was holding Su Qingxue over there, frowned tightly and had some complicated sadness in her eyes.


    When Hongyu realized that she was not in the right mood, she took a deep breath and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, you are really a heart attack expert. Do you want to defeat me with these words?Sorry, I won''t be shaken by your words. You''d better kill yourself quickly, or Your wife may have to go first.


    Ye Fan grinned: "Why are you so anxious? Even if you want me to die, you have to let me enjoy it before I die..."


    "Enjoy?" "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes began to become hot, breathing heavily close to Ruby''s face, and said: "very simple, you can go with me to the second floor!"


    Finish saying, Ye Fan also regardless of Ruby''s face bewildered, first is to seize Ruby''s mobile phone, and then forcibly hold Hongyu to the waist, resist on the shoulder!


    Hongyu exclaimed, subconsciously pounding Ye Fan''s shoulder and neck with her elbow. However, Ye Fan''s skin was rough and flesh was thick, so she didn''t feel anything at all.


    "Sister Hongyu!"


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing?"


    Chen Qian and Xu Lingshan are exclamations, Su Qingxue is Dai eyebrow tight frown, there is a kind of "bad" premonition.


    Ye Fan knows that the second floor of this cafe is empty. He resists ruby to a larger sofa seat and throws the woman on the sofa.


    Then, regardless of how she hit him, she grabbed the woman''s hands and pressed her down!


    "Ye Fan! What do you want? You let go!! Are you out of you mind? You... "


    "Ruby beauty, I''m dying. Isn''t it better to let me die after I''m happy? Don''t you like me, too? "


    "If you dare to do this, be careful that your wife will die at once!"


    "No I know you want it very much. You are very tired and hard-working. What you want is freedom and release... "


    Ye Fan''s voice is like the call of the devil, which makes Ruby''s eyes more and more crystal clear and confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Hongyu looks at the man on her, and her whole body is emitting heat. She is a mature woman, and she is also eager for many things.


    Under the attack of Ye Fan''s hegemony, she had no resistance at all, and she fell into the enemy unconsciously.


    Even, Hongyu didn''t notice that Ye Fan didn''t turn off the video communication. Although the mobile phone was left aside and could not record all these pictures, she could transmit all kinds of voices of Hongyu.


    When Chen Qian, the killer of Su Qingxue, hears her head Hongyu''s bewitching and gasping, and all kinds of words that make her body dry and red, her eyes are moist.


    "Sister Hongyu Why do you do this Did that man say It''s all true... " Chen Qiannan Muran, even holding the dagger hand, have been loose.


    Su Qingxue is naturally flushed. Although she has not done it, she also knows what men are doing with ruby.


    This damned guy forced ruby to submit in this way, thanks to his imagination!


    Although Su Qingxue is angry and uncomfortable, she is smart and can probably guess the main purpose of Ye Fan.


    It is impossible for ye fan to rush back to Jinxiu building to save himself in an instant, and ye fan can''t commit suicide.


    Therefore, what ye fan wants to do is to disintegrate xuelinglong from the inside and defeat Hongyu and Chen Qian''s heart, so that the female killer can''t start to kill.


    Frankly speaking, the bloody female killers are all transformed from regular soldiers. They are not crazy killers, so they will not indiscriminately kill innocent people.


    As long as they lost the idea of revenge for their sisters, lost the backbone of ruby, naturally will not kill Su light snow.


    Ye Fan did it. He found the fragile place in Ruby''s heart. No matter how strong a woman is, there will be a time when she needs a shelter.


    This moment of ruby, Ye Fan provoked a variety of inner pain and grievances, she needs to release her pressure, she needs to forget all the burden.


    Therefore, when ye fan lifted up her flame, ruby immediately lit a raging flame.


    When Xu Lingshan ran to the second floor, she just glanced at what happened on the sofa, and immediately turned away, afraid to see more.


    Xu Lingshan''s heart beat wildly. She didn''t expect that the company commander she had known for so many years and her idol like ruby would become such a woman under Ye Fan''s body.


    Nearly half an hour later, Ye Fan got up from the sofa and did not rush to put on his pants. He quietly took out a cigarette and ordered one for himself.


    He picked up the mobile phone, looked at it, found that the video had been interrupted, so he looked back at Ruby and said, "your killer sister named Chen Qian, should be gone."


    Hearing this, Xu Lingshan in the stairway suddenly woke up, she was busy calling Su Qingxue''s mobile phone.


    Not long, Su light snow picked up the phone, a bit tired to report a safe.


    "Su is OK! She said that sister Chen Qian left crying, "Xu Lingshan said in a quiet voice, and at the same time, she glanced at Hongyu, who was paralyzed on the sofa.


    Ruby''s eyes were empty, and then she began to have a look. Suddenly, she held her head, grasped her hair, and began to sob.


    "What have I done How can I face them... "


    Ye Fan silently handed over the cigarette, "smoke two?"


    Hongyu looked up, looked at the smoke, and looked at Ye Fan. Shaking her hands, she took the cigarette.


    The woman took a puff, because of the bad taste of tobacco, directly choked, tears kept flowing, do not know whether it was choked by the smoke or sad.


    Ye Fan patted the woman''s shoulder and said, "stop it. A group of people with feelings can''t be killers. In fact, from the very beginning, it was not me that you hated. You just hated yourself. You didn''t save the lives of those sisters, did you? "


    After a long time, she said, "you devil Are you so happy to take out my heart and take a bloody bite? "


    "I didn''t take your heart out, I didn''t bite you, I just told you a reality If you want to really fight for the happiness of your sisters, you should dissolve xuelinglong and let them become ordinary people and live an ordinary life, "Ye Fan said.


    Hongyu laughed miserably, shook her head and took a cigarette. "Do you think it''s so easy? We are all people who don''t even have identity. We are not willing to take us in anywhere.


    Those who take us in will be persecuted by some people, otherwise Do you think we can''t bear hardships and work hard to be killers? "


    Ye Fan has some doubts, "what''s wrong with you? Who can get rid of your special forces and make you so desperate?"


    A touch of pain and hatred flashed in her eyes, but she shook her head and said, "I don''t need to tell you that. I lost today. I lost completely. You go I''ll go and apologize to my sisters.


    "Your sisters?" Ye Fan laughed and said, "aren''t they already here?"Ruby''s face changed, and then she felt something. She quickly put on her clothes and cut her hair.


    Just in time, Chen Qian came to the second floor of the coffee shop with five or six other heroic female killers.


    Chen Qian several see Xu Lingshan, also complexion is complex, and looks at the ruby, is one after another Yingying tears.


    "Chen Qian "I''m sorry for you, sister." Ruby got up with shame and guilt.


    "Sister Hongyu We''re sorry for you


    Chen Qian and other female killers suddenly all knelt on the ground!


    Hongyu was shocked. Looking at her sisters, she was at a loss


    "You What''s wrong with you Why It''s me who did the wrong thing! I have no face to see you The red jade teared like rain.


    Chen Qian knelt down there, looked up and said, "we didn''t expect that you have borne such a great pressure for us. You are a natural warrior. No matter what, you can be free and carefree by yourself


    But for the sake of us, you took us all the way around and took on all kinds of tasks for us, gnawing hard bones and protecting our sisters We know today that your heart is so bitter We are all sorry for you... "


    After hearing these words, Hongyu was shocked. She didn''t expect that she "betrayed" the blood exquisite sisters. These sisters not only did not blame her, but also understood her bitterness.


    Xu Lingshan also covered her mouth and cried, "sister Hongyu, did you see that everyone didn''t have to ask you to do something about it. You put too much pressure on yourself. Those sisters in heaven don''t want us to go into the grave together, do they? "


    Hongyu gasps, and the whole person turns to look at Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan was holding his cigarette in his mouth and smiling gently at her. "How, Miss Hongyu, can you tell me how you beauties are harmed? Maybe Maybe I can help you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "Mr. Ye Can you put your clothes on first


    Ye Fan touched the back of his head awkwardly, then handed a cigarette to ruby and dressed himself.


    It''s a little strange to say. He and Hongyu have just finished a unique "battle" here. There are still many smell of blushing on the sofa, but a group of female killers just sit around, and no one feels uncomfortable.


    Ye Fan quite enjoys this feeling. The women he met overseas were also very open-minded. They regarded men''s and women''s affairs as a kind of natural demand, and no one would feel that it needed to be covered up.


    Hongyu sorted out her emotions, and when she saw Ye Fan asked her so sincerely, she said the reason for the matter again.


    It turns out that Xu Lingshan''s special forces unit, called "wolf poison flower", is a kind of stubborn flower blooming on the border of desert and grassland, and it is also a kind of spirit represented by this pure female special combat force.


    However, because there were too few female soldiers and fewer female special forces who could be selected into Euphorbia chamaejasme, the army was gradually marginalized, and the higher authorities began to consider withdrawing this unit.


    In this way, Hongyu and other female soldiers who are full of wolf poison flowers are very sad. They all love this army and like to be a soldier. They can not accept the harsh environment until they are disbanded.


    At that time, in the middle of a seemingly routine task of encircling and suppressing smuggling along the border, he suddenly received a retreat order from his superior.


    The reason also makes the wolf poison flower feel very upset, unexpectedly is to send another male soldier''s special forces to pursue, seems to despise them these female soldiers.


    The female soldiers of Stellera chamaejasme saw some prisoners running away, but they couldn''t catch up with them. Naturally, they were very angry.


    In addition, they all want to prove that their strength is not inferior to those male soldiers. Therefore, under the leadership of ruby, they forcibly pursue those fugitives.


    As a result, the fugitive was arrested and killed, and the mission was successfully completed.


    I thought that even if I was punished for disobeying the military order, I would make up for my mistakes because I had made great achievements. On the contrary, I won respect and kept the army.


    However, the female soldiers of Stellera chamaejasme never expected that the reason why they were asked to stop pursuing was that these fugitives actually had some high-level relations!


    This is a smuggling business secretly carried out by the son of a well-known family. Although the son of a famous family has disgraced the reputation of that family, after all, the family should not expose the family scandal. The famous family wants to cover up the matter secretly.


    Who would have thought that these people who had already run away were just caught back by Stellera chamaejasme.


    In this way, things can not be easily fooled, that family naturally lost face.


    Because of this incident, the wolf poison flower offended the famous family, and also because of violating military regulations, removed the establishment and sent them all back


    ¡°¡­¡­ We think that if we go home to live an ordinary life, we will tolerate it. After all, they have a deep background, which is not something we can fight against.


    But unexpectedly, when we arrived at our hometown, we found that our identity information had a lot of black history, and we didn''t know who added it to us.


    We are all like criminals with a lot of crimes, and no serious company is willing to accept us, "said Hongyu. The other female killers present were also filled with anger.


    Xu Lingshan said with a face of shame: "I have not been discredited because of the family relationship, but because of this I feel more sorry, sisters.


    At that time, my family asked me to marry Zhao Tianxuan of the Zhao family. I was even more disgusted, so I ran out. "


    Ye Fan scratched his hair. "I heard it now, but I didn''t recognize it. Which famous family is it? If the general elite, with the strength of Sucheng Xu family, can directly help you to settle this matter? Is it one of the five famous schools? "


    "You are right Most famous families, with Lingshan''s family background, can help us recover. But That''s the Wangs... "


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and said with a silent smile, "the original city King''s house?"


    A group of female killers such as Hongyu and Chen Qian nodded in silence.


    "Hiss..." Ye Fan took a cold breath and sighed: "no wonder, it''s not easy for you to live till now and build a blood exquisite.".


    "Who said it was not Even if we die, it''s probably a matter of Wang''s family, "said Hongyu with a sad smile.


    Ye Fan leans on the sofa, his eyes showing the color of thinking


    The former Chengwang family is one of the five famous families in Xia state. Some people even think that the former Chengwang family and the Jincheng Xie family should be one level higher than the other three, because both of them have a history of more than 2000 years.


    Outsiders can''t guess how much strength these two families have accumulated over the past two thousand years, and how many amazing secrets they have hidden in their families.


    Most of the children of the Wang family met by Wolf poison flower are only the relatively marginal children of the Wang family. If they are really members of the Wang family, they will not engage in this kind of smuggling business which will be criticized by others, nor can they afford to lose the man.But even so, once the children of the royal family on the edge were offended, they could easily make the female soldiers of wolf poison flower unable to establish a foothold in Xia state.


    "So it is," Ye Fan nodded and added a cigarette to himself.


    "So Mr. Ye, you said you would help us, but we can only accept the kindness. In Xia state, there are not many people who dare to offend the Wang family. Those who dare to offend the Wang family will not look down on us. "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "what do you plan to do in the future? As I said, it''s not suitable for you to be a killer. You are too affectionate and affectionate to be a killer. ".


    "Then we''ll go overseas. We''ll save some money and go overseas to find a place where no one knows us and start a new life..." Said ruby.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "It''s not ancient times. There are no countries and regions in the world that can''t be touched by Wang family''s contacts. You''d better stay in Huahai I''ll ask my wife to hire you as security guards or open a security company.


    "What?" Hongyu and others were surprised and said, "Mr. Ye, are you serious?"


    Ye Fan looked at them strangely, "why, don''t you want to do security work? I''m just a proposal If you don''t like it, I''ll try to introduce you to other places.


    "No "That''s not the meaning," said Hongyu, "aren''t you afraid to annoy the Wangs? Although Jinxiu group is a multinational listed group, in the eyes of Wang family, it is nothing. ".


    Ye Fan said happily: "you don''t have to worry about this. The Wangs are totally unreasonable in this matter. They have to persecute you female soldiers who shed their blood for the country. Others don''t care I care


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    0264


    hearing Ye Fan''s words, Hongyu and Chen Qian and other female killers all have tears in their eyes.


    Yes, they were the people who sacrificed for the country, but in the end, they were abandoned mercilessly because of a dandy.


    Betrayed by others is pain and hatred, betrayed by the country, what kind of pain it is, no one else can feel.


    Ye Fan''s understanding of them makes Hongyu and others feel grateful and touched.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you for your kindness. No wonder a strong woman like Mr. Su will marry you. You are really a man of responsibility.


    However, we are not related to you after all, and once we get involved with Jinxiu group, more people may be hurt, so We can''t accept your kindness, "said Hongyu.


    Chen Qian and other female killers on the side also calmed down from excitement. They all shook their heads in silence, knowing that it was too selfish to do so.


    Ye Fan is evil smile way: "I am not a good man for nothing, I let you into the rich brocade group, not pure free money, you also have to pay the price, even the price of life.".


    Ruby frowned The rich brocade group also hires killers


    "Ha ha I just want to set up a defense force to protect my wife''s safety. I''m not sure about the general male bodyguards. You are all women and have been trained by professional soldiers. It''s just right for me, "Ye Fan said.


    In fact, he also considered for a long time, because he was only one person, and could not protect Su Qingxue at any time.


    As a security captain, Xu Lingshan''s strength is limited, so it will take time for her to be promoted to sufficient strength.


    If you can get some old subordinates from overseas, Ye Fan will not feel any trouble, but the key is His subordinates are a little too swaggering. In the Xia state, the dragon soul was not allowed to think that there would be an enemy invasion. That would make a big deal of the matter.


    Su Qingxue has gone through several crises. Although all the crises have turned out to be good, it is not the way to go on like this.


    Ye Fan thinks that the challenges in the future will certainly be greater and greater, especially the two groups of forces in Guigu. If the contradiction between the two groups of forces suddenly intensifies, it may be difficult for Su Qingxue to stay away from it.


    It''s better to prepare in advance than to be exhausted at that time.


    Hongyu''s sisters are all better than Xu Lingshan, because Xu Lingshan belongs to the type with poor internal skill qualification.


    Hongyu has her own innate cultivation. Chen Qian and her several are also half step ahead of nature, the day after tomorrow''s great perfection and the day after tomorrow''s great success.


    These female soldiers, as long as Ye Fan raises a little bit, their strength will be improved. After all, they are not able to receive better guidance in the army.


    What''s more, if ye fan teaches her simplified movements to them, their combat effectiveness will be greatly improved in a year or even a few months.


    When Hongyu heard that she wanted them to protect Su Qingxue, she could not help but wonder: "although Su Zong is the chairman of the listed group, it should be enough to ask general bodyguards. As for the need for our sisters?"


    "For the specific reason, you will naturally know that I am definitely not giving you a place to work and stay. I am soliciting you," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Xu Lingshan was in a complicated mood, but she believed that ye fan was not a casual speaker, so she also said: "sister Hongyu, we Su Zong has made a lot of enemies. She really needs better protection. I am alone in Jinxiu group, and my heart is not enough.


    If you''re here, that would be great. General manager Su is very kind to his own people, and his treatment will never be less than that of his sisters. "


    Hongyu hesitated for a moment and asked, "if the young master of Wang''s family finds out What is Mr. Ye going to do with it? "


    Ye Fan flicked the ash and said, "although the Wangs are powerful, they don''t cover the sky with one hand. You can rest assured that they can''t go too far with me. If you don''t believe it, you, Captain Xu, are also related people. ".


    Xu Lingshan immediately said: "sister Hongyu, sister Chen Qian, you know the" military master "of dragon soul. General Xie Linyuan is a friend of Ye Fan.".


    "What?" Hongyu and others exclaimed, "is the military master a friend of Mr. Ye?"


    "Yes, my engagement with Zhao Tianxuan of the Zhao family has been cancelled because the military adviser spoke for me in the face of Ye Fan," Xu Lingshan said.


    Hongyu and other women look at Ye Fan with awe again. They finally believe that ye fan has the ability to withstand the pressure of the Wang family for them.


    Not to mention anything else, Xie Linyuan is now the symbolic youth of the Xie family, and Xie Linyuan are friends, is not it close to the Xie family!?


    With Xie family as an ally, Wang family can only be courteous!


    Ye Fan will not say his real background and identity, but such a relationship is enough to prove that what he said is true.


    "Well, if it''s OK, ladies, how about going to the company, having a cup of tea and talking about salary?" Ye Fan is looking forward to a smile.


    All of these women had a good figure and exquisite style. Although some of them were ordinary in appearance, their military temperament was unusual.Moreover, like ruby, they are very open-minded women. If they are raised in the company in the future, and can have something with them from time to time, Ye Fan is very beautiful to think about!


    He and Hongyu both have Hongyu and other women, but they didn''t expect that ye fan was still considering that level of things. They only think ye fan is a man with a sense of justice and ability. Naturally, they all like Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan killed several of their sisters. It is no wonder that ye fan should kill them first. Ye Fan can''t wait to be killed but not fight back.


    But in the end, in the short term, it is a bit of a pimple.


    From the long-term perspective, Ye Fan''s proposal can make all the other places full of life.


    After leaving the coffee shop, they came to the splendid mansion, Su Qingxue''s office.


    Su Qingxue has just sorted out her emotions and is ready to go to a meeting when she sees Ye Fan coming in with a group of women.


    "What''s going on?" Su Qingxue sees Hongyu and Chen Qian, and her eyes are alert.


    Ye Fan smiles and comforts, "wife, don''t be nervous. I have an idea to talk to you.".


    "What are you talking about?"


    "This It''s a little complicated. Anyway, they are not malicious, "Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow is also used to see the big scene, but also quickly calm down, she reached out for a sign, "in this case, please sit down.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Hongyu and Chen Qian first apologized to Su Qingxue. They were not hostile to Su Qingxue, but were confused by the idea of revenge.


    Although Su Qingxue is puzzled, she doesn''t care much about it. She is also used to being threatened, kidnapped and intimidated.


    A careful inquiry revealed that Ye Fan planned to recruit these retired female soldiers into the company and reorganize the security team.


    Su Qingxue knows the background of her ghost valley. Of course, she can understand some of Ye Fan''s intentions, but she is also afraid of the Wangs.


    "Are you sure you can handle the affairs of the Wang family?" Su Qingxue pondered for a while and asked Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded, "no matter how I do, I will not pit your wife.".


    Su Qingxue leaned back on the chair, thought for a moment, and said, "the security team is too small. Now it belongs to the logistics department.


    If you all join Jinxiu, I plan to upgrade the security team to the security department and expand the business of security training.


    Since you are Lingshan''s comrades in arms, I certainly believe you. It''s just the company''s rules and regulations. I hope you can still abide by them. After all There is still a difference between the workplace and the battlefield. "


    Hearing this, Hongyu and other women showed gratitude and excitement.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su, for your trust. We will repay it with practical actions," said Hongyu seriously.


    "We''ll talk about the detailed treatment and other issues in detail tomorrow. I''ll go to a meeting later. I don''t have enough time. I''ll ask assistant Chen ya to arrange accommodation for you in Jinxiu apartment first," Su said.


    Hongyu and other women naturally have no problem. As soon as they think that they don''t have to wander around in the future, they feel that their life has changed from night to day.


    Not long after, Chen Ya was called in. Although Chen Ya was confused, she still followed the instructions and took Hongyu and other women to Jinxiu apartment. Xu Lingshan was also very happy and went with her.


    Ye Fan looked at a group of women''s happy appearance, his mouth also spread a trace of smile, went to the desk, said to Su Qingxue: "wife, I will be responsible for training them, let them continue to become stronger, or to protect you, more confident.".


    "Are you really soliciting them out of my safety?" Su light snow squints, eyes with a trace of drill through the heart of the cold sharp light.


    Ye Fan touched his nose and laughed awkwardly: "that What else could be the reason? For your wife, of course.


    "Is ruby beautiful?" Su Qingxue''s words suddenly changed.


    "Beauty!"


    Ye Fan answered subconsciously, but when he finished, he found himself trapped.


    Sure enough, Su light snow''s eyes, with a trace of banter and contempt.


    "This Er Wife, things are not what you want, "Ye Fan wants to explain.


    "What am I thinking? You know that again? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly. Yes, Su Qingxue doesn''t say much.


    "I tell you, although I don''t know how you lived and how you got along with women when you were abroad.


    In fact, I don''t care much about your details, but you''d better pay attention to the influence in the company. If you want to mess with these relationships, you''d better not make trouble, otherwise My patience also has a bottom line, "Su Qingxue looked at him coldly.


    At the thought that this guy actually saw that ruby for the first time, he took people to a sofa, and Dabai Tiandi did bad things. She doubted whether she had misjudged this man. Were all the good feelings that she had created before all an illusion?


    Su Qingxue is very ambivalent in her heart. She knows that it is impossible for ye fan not to touch other women, because before she had not restrained him, she acquiesced in Ye Fan''s company with other women.


    But now, at the thought of these things, she felt aggrieved and angry, and it was too late to regret, but She did not want to show too clear, can only pretend not to care, let the man himself pay attention.


    Who thinks, Ye Fan is getting worse and worse. If it goes on like this, how many women will be harmed by him.


    Ye Fan nodded and agreed, and walked out of the office with a smile on her face.


    His idea is different from Su Qingxue''s. When ye fan wants to come, Su Qingxue warns him that it''s OK to have sex with other women, but he can''t make trouble, such as having children. He is not allowed to do so.


    Ye Fan thought, he is such an old driver, no matter how can not overturn the car, so also happily continue to go back to the office to play games.


    In the afternoon, at the shareholders'' meeting of Jinxiu group, Su qingxueli made Feng Yueying the vice president of marketing and granted some shares, which completely became one of the most core senior members of the company.


    In fact, with the old people being eliminated by Su Qingxue, few people dare to question Su Qingxue''s decision at the shareholders'' meeting.


    What''s more, Feng Yueying''s achievements are brilliant. In addition to her young qualifications, she seems to have no reason to stop her from going to the top.


    At the same time, Su Qingxue also raised the issue of upgrading the security team to the security department, which involves the safety of Su Qingxue and senior executives. No other shareholders dare to raise any objection, and some even think it should have been so.The next day, Su Qingxue has a good deal with Hongyu and other women. Hongyu, Xu Lingshan and Chen Qian are respectively the minister and two vice ministers of the Ministry of security.


    It is reasonable to say that Xu Lingshan''s strength is the lowest among these women. But after all, Xu Lingshan knows more about the company''s daily rules, so it is more appropriate to be responsible for some daily work of the security department.


    Wu Yan, who was released from the sun family, also joined the team. Although she still hates Ye Fan, she has a lot of ideas after being enlightened. She still thinks that the future of the remaining sisters is more important.


    Ye Fan also knows that it is very difficult for these women soldiers to trust him 100% in a short period of time. He doesn''t care about these things. He just needs them to be loyal to Su Qingxue.


    That afternoon, Ye Fan began to teach these women soldiers the simplified movements he had created. Although a group of female security guards thought it was too strange, Ye Fan''s strength was enough to frighten them, so they all practiced it seriously.


    At the beginning of the training, they realized that the intensity of the action was so strong that the fatigue after one time was just like climbing several mountains.


    This time, the women realized the power of this set of movements, and their admiration for Ye Fan was more obvious.


    In the evening, at the suggestion of Hongyu, Ye Fan and a group of newly appointed female security guards of Jinxiu group come to a bar to drink to celebrate the beginning of a new life.


    The whole bar was packed with more than 20 female security guards singing and drinking with tears in their laughter.


    Ye Fan is sitting on the sofa, holding a bottle of Jack Dani in his hand and drinking it to himself.


    When she saw her coming, she naturally threw herself on her lap.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    0266


    with one arm around Ye Fan''s neck, she can see the woman''s amazing radian with her oblique posture.


    "Going home tonight?" The corner of Ruby''s mouth has a hint of bewitching smile.


    Ye Fan swallowed his throat and said, "don''t go home Where can I go? "


    "Well My apartment just moved in, and there''s no one to help me sort it out, "said ruby.


    Ye Fan exclaimed in his heart, go to your tidying apartment, so many women are there, will you find me a man to tidy up the apartment?


    It''s really worthy of being a well-known woman. The words of hook people make people''s blood boil.


    Ye Fan evil smile, "I like to help beauties clean the house, must go.".


    Hongyu bit Sakura''s lips, angry at the man, then bowed her head and kissed Ye Fan''s mouth. Then she got up and went on to celebrate with her sisters.


    Suddenly, I was enjoying my life like a knife.


    Ye Fan turns his head and finds that Xu Lingshan is staring at him.


    "Captain Xu, what do you mean by this expression?" Ye Fan beat a drum in his heart. This girl will not report to Su Qingxue.


    "I have some doubts now, you let the red jade sister they enter the company''s real purpose, the schemer, said you," Xu Lingshan disdained to hum.


    Ye Fanyi said frankly: "what are you talking about? I do good things wholeheartedly.".


    "You''ve done everything you can to Hongyu''s bed!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "your red jade sister is also old. She needs it very much. I can''t refuse it cruelly..."


    "You really need it! shame on you! I don''t want to talk to you! " Hearing this, Xu Lingshan turned red and walked away.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman''s swaying fullness and muttered in his heart: sooner or later you will also need it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ye Fan got up from the bed and looked at the sleeping Ruby lying beside her. She went to sleep without clothes last night. It seemed that she was really tired.


    Ye Fan smiles triumphantly, but he is fresh and fresh, and he is not tired at all.


    The woman wants to beat him in bed. There''s no door.


    After he got dressed, he hurried back to egret County mansion. In this way, he had breakfast with Su Qingxue and went to work at the right time.


    Aunt Jiang has also come back. Seeing ye fan, she does not ask where Ye Fan went last night. She warmly greets him for breakfast.


    Su Qingxue down the stairs, it seems that there is nothing unusual, after eating breakfast, he took the car, two people went to the company.


    On the way, Su Qingxue thought of something and asked, "how are you preparing for the outdoor expansion activity?"


    "Don''t you just go out for a mountain trip? You need to prepare?" Ye Fan asked in the rearview mirror.


    "Of course, you should be prepared. You are going on behalf of me. You should know every member who goes, call out their names, and be clear about each process. You have to be the leader, not the follower, "said Su.


    Ye Fan thought, which has such trouble, but also nodded perfunctorily promised, will go to read the material.


    Su Qingxue saw the man''s casual face, her cold eyes twinkled, and then she asked, "have you had a good time with ruby?"


    Ye Fan''s heart cluttered for a moment. He looked back with a stiff smile, "wife What are you talking about.


    "Aunt Jiang was there just now. I didn''t mention it. Do you think you can hide that from me?" Su light snow with frost in the corner of her eyes, faint clouds, thunderstorms in her face.


    Ye Fan wryly smile, "how did you find out?"


    "don''t you know that women are very sensitive to the smell and perfume of women?" Su Qingxue thinks that this man simply regards her as a fool who doesn''t know anything. She is even more agitated: "do you think that if I don''t know how to stop you, you can go to sleep with other women at will?"


    Ye Fan quickly shook his head, "of course not, I am not what women touch This I''m not good. I''ll pay attention to it later. "


    "Attention? How to pay attention? " Su Qingxue''s voice rose several degrees, and there was a glimmer of glitter in her eyes: "you keep saying that you want to deepen your feelings with me and want to be a real husband and wife with me, but what''s your behavior?"!?


    You and Hongyu just met for the first time. You had the first relationship with her. I thought you were trying to save me. What about the second time!? You''ve only known her for less than two days, you''re going to spend the night with her!?


    I am your wife, but I have to pay your lovers one after another, and provide them with accommodation and security. Do you think I am an idiot or a fool!? Is that all I can do with it? "


    Su Qingxue''s questioning again and again makes Ye Fan''s head a little confused.


    "Feng Yueying is my elder sister and my right and left hand. She has known you for a long time than me. She established a relationship with you first, and I also recognized her After all, I can''t lose such an important person because of you.


    But what is ruby? Just because she''s an open woman, you can do whatever you want, regardless of my feelings! "Ye Fan felt guilty. When he heard a woman''s words, he did go too far. Although he said that men usually follow his lower body, he still went too far.


    "Wife Don''t be angry. I apologize. I won''t touch Ruby next time, "Ye Fan frowned.


    "Enough! I don''t want to hear your apology. It''s useful. What else is the law!?


    Now I just feel that I''m too stupid to think that you are such a flowery man. What you said is true


    In fact, you just want to have fun from the beginning. Anyway, you have the ability to cheat women everywhere. In your eyes, I''m no different from other women, am I? " Su Qingxue asked with a sneer.


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head: "of course not! I I have never thought of marrying a wife like you in my life. I cherish our marriage... "


    Sorry, Mr. Ye, I didn''t see it.


    Su Qingxue snorted coldly and turned to look out of the window directly without saying anything.


    Depressed, Ye Fan just wants to pull over and explain to Su Qingxue, but he can''t think of any words. After all, he made a mistake.


    Ye Fan has a headache and drives to the company.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I saw Chen Ya running over in a hurry.


    "General manager Su, it''s not good," Chen Ya said solemnly.


    Su light snow at this time already complexion is calm, ask: "what matter, so flustered.".


    "People from taxation and industry and commerce are here. They say that the leaders have made a speech to strictly examine the situation of our company, but I think It seems that they have come to criticize deliberately. All departments of our country are now in a state of panic by them, "Chen Yadao said.


    Su light snow a listen, subconsciously looked at the leaf sail behind the eye.


    Ye fan can almost think of what, mostly, is ruby. After they entered Jinxiu, the people in the Wang family began to take action to deal with the Jinxiu group.


    Can''t help it, Ye Fan is more ashamed and uneasy. He seems to have no face to face Su Qingxue


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    0267


    "general manager Su, the situation is urgent. Although most of our departments will not have any problems, some departments of the investment department, the purchasing department and the public relations department will be seized by them


    If we can''t do it well, they''ll make a big fuss. We''ll have to reorganize for a while, and our stock price will fall sharply, "Chen Ya said anxiously.


    Su light snow a face cold Li, "flustered what, follow me to the office.".


    "Office?" Those who do not see Chen Ya wonder


    "They are just a group of small people who listen to the command, and it''s just a waste of time to pay attention to them," said Su Qingxue, who has entered the elevator.


    Ye Fan and Chen Ya both follow into the elevator. Ye Fan thinks about how a woman should deal with this crisis, but she is a little curious.


    After entering the president''s office, Su Qingxue quickly picked up the phone on the desk and dialed a number.


    It wasn''t long before the phone got through.


    "Hello, Zhou Ju, I''m Su Qingxue It''s really hard for your tax department to take so many people to our company for guidance in their busy schedule, "Su Qingxue said quietly.


    Ye Fan listened to the next, only to know that Su Qingxue is a direct call to the head of the tax.


    "Mr. Su We are just doing business as usual. Jinxiu group has always been an excellent enterprise that abides by the law and is a model of Huahai business community. We have great trust in President su... " The weekly game over there was formulaically perfunctory.


    Su Qingxue, with a chill in her eyes, said, "Zhou Ju, I heard you got the VIP membership of Huafeng golf course two months ago. I haven''t had time to congratulate you.


    I know several partners in the golf course. I heard some of them say that the project has received a lot of care... "


    The Zhou Bureau there was silent for more than 20 seconds, then said with a smile: "Mr. Su, you are really well-informed. I actually went to fight once, really I don''t know much about it, ha ha... "


    "Zhou Ju, it seems that your son was dissuaded to quit by a university in magnesium country, but I heard that he entered a family It''s called What''s the name of Bo financial company? Did I hear the news wrong? " Su light snow and light said.


    The voice of swallowing and throat was obviously heard from Zhou Ju, "general manager Su, have something to say We are also in a dilemma. Work matters involve family members. It''s not very good... "


    "I don''t want to do too much, but you don''t even give me a little buffer time in the weekly game, so you don''t take me seriously


    One day, I want a day''s time, week Bureau of people, love where to go, don''t appear in any of our rich brocade group! Is this small proposal approved by the weekly bureau? "


    Zhou Ju bit his teeth and said, "good Mr. Su, you can only have one day, otherwise I can''t keep my black hat.


    "Thank you for your understanding. I wish you good luck and a happy family," Su Qingxue said coldly, then dropped the phone.


    Ye Fan sees this scene in the side, hears these words, pours a cool breath.


    It turns out that Su Qingxue has done so many "lessons" secretly. He really understands the essence of knowing oneself and knowing the enemy that he is invincible.


    If you give Su Qingxue a more powerful intelligence network, it is estimated that she can really make some earth shaking things.


    Ye Fan also once again experienced the courage of iceberg''s female president.


    When Su Qingxue picked up the phone again and wanted to dial the second number, she looked up and found that ye fan was still standing there.


    Su light snow a frown, "you still Leng why?"


    Ye Fan blinked, "er I don''t have to be here? "


    "Nonsense! I''m putting off a day. You have to solve this in one day! Didn''t you say that you would take responsibility for this? " Su light snow rebukes a way coldly.


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly, as if this is the truth, but Su Qingxue seems really angry, and her eyes are like eager to rush up and bite him.


    After Ye Fan goes out of the office, she finds Xu Lingshan in the new office.


    Of course, Xu Lingshan also knows what happened in the company. After learning that Su Qingxue put things off first, she was a little relieved.


    "Team Xu Er, it''s time to call Deputy Minister Xu, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Xu Lingshan rolled her eyes. "Save it. You''ll call me my name later.".


    Ye Fan said happily, "is this the meaning of getting closer to me? Shanshan


    "Who told you to call Shan That''s the name!? Tell me quickly. What can I do for you? Have you figured out how to deal with the Wangs? " Xu Lingshan blushed for a moment and was busy changing the topic.


    Ye Fan scratched his hair and said, "I haven''t figured out who is the son of the Wang family who is staring at you wolf poison flower. So I''d like to ask you, maybe you know something about it through the relationship between the Xu family.".


    Xu Lingshan frowned and said, "I only know that person''s name is Wang Yingpeng. I don''t know exactly who he is in the Wangs'' family and where he is The family didn''t want to tell me more about it.Ye Fan nodded, thinking that the Xu family should be afraid of Stellera chamaejasme. It''s normal not to talk to Xu Lingshan in detail.


    But now that you know the name, it''s easy to find someone.


    Although Wang Yingpeng is the son of Wang family, he can''t really contact the local officials of Huahai and start with Jinxiu group.


    Therefore, Wang Yingpeng should have found an "agent" or a "agent team" in Huahai to take charge of this matter.


    When Xu Lingshan saw Ye Fan turning around and was about to leave, she quickly grabbed the man, "are you going to find Wang Yingpeng? Take me with you


    Ye Fan shook his head, "this matter, you and all the team members of Stellera chamaejasme, can''t participate in it. Otherwise, we will give them a tongue in the mouth and give you a disorderly charge. Since I have promised to take care of this matter, naturally I will undertake it.


    With that, Ye Fan patted Xu Lingshan on the shoulder and left directly.


    Xu Lingshan looked at the man''s back, and her eyes showed a touch of complicated thoughts. She seldom saw Ye Fan say something so seriously, and she felt a trace of inexplicable emotion in her heart.


    After Ye Fan left the company, he called Ning Zimo and told her about it.


    Huahai is now the world of purple bamboo forest. In general, the purple bamboo forest can find clues.


    Ning purple Mo did not seem to be surprised that ye fan would call her, a bit sour and said: "is not Jinxiu group not in trouble, you don''t come to me? No conscience... "


    Ye Fan wryly smile, "Ning''er, this is not just a few days.".


    "Hum, you are surrounded by beautiful women. Of course, you don''t feel it. I''m left alone in the teahouse to guard the empty room..."


    Hearing the woman''s resentment getting more and more serious, Ye Fan''s scalp became numb: "Ning''er, be obedient, this matter is done, I will accompany you alone until you are comfortable, OK? You can help me find out the thread of this matter first... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    When Ning Zimo felt that the effect had been achieved, he did not complain any more. He giggled and said, "this is what you said Actually, I''ve already had people investigate.


    This time, it was the head of Shangguan family, Shangguan Feihong, who put pressure on some departments in Huahai, that is, Shangguan Ling''s father. ".


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "how can people from the official family get involved with the Wang family?"


    "The Wangs certainly don''t look up to the family property of the Shangguan family, but it''s normal for the children of the Wangs to keep up with the officials.


    Shangguan family is also relying on the people of the Wang family to support themselves behind their backs. If they were in the past, they would not have the courage to reach out to the Chinese sea, "Ning Zimo said scornfully.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan stroked his forehead and said, "this Shangguan family It''s because I know my relationship with Jinxiu group that I''m so actively involved in this matter. ".


    Ning Zimo was silent and said, "they must know After all, the feud between you and Shangguan''s family is not small. They probably want to find a supporter to deal with you. ".


    "It''s endless I don''t care about them. They come to me. "Ye Fan smiles and shakes his head," Ning''er, what''s the elite you''ve cultivated? "


    Ning purple Mo hears heart a Lin, "Ye Fan, what do you want to do?"


    "Take the people and go with me to the official house," Ye Fan said.


    Ning Zimo never expected that ye fan would make things so big, but he could not help but persuade him: "is this not good? We are the gang of Huahai. We go directly to Shangguan''s house in Jiang Province and challenge the base camp of Feiyun Pavilion. This is... "


    "Why, my Ning''er is afraid?" Ye Fan asked with a playful smile.


    "Why do you provoke me? Am I that kind of person? It''s just Is it really good to make so much noise? " Ning Zimo never thought that one day he would take people from purple bamboo forest to challenge one of the five underground families.


    Ye Fan said: "if you don''t make a big fuss, they will think that they can make more progress. They are pressed for time. Please call on people.".


    Ning purple Mo take man no way, but she believes that ye fan is not spirited, so also went to prepare.


    An hour later, a Mercedes Benz S600 with three Buick business cars, came to the gate of Jinxiu group.


    Ye Fan sat in the car and saw that Ning Zimo had changed into a sportswear and jeans, and a head of green silk was also tied up.


    Although women''s appearance is always so eye-catching, Ye Fan found something more special this time.


    "Ning''er, I''ll say that you are not poor in qualification. After you find Qi, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds." Ye Fan finds that Ning Zimo has successfully entered the strength of Xiaocheng the day after tomorrow.


    Tian Yisheng Shui was originally a very advanced skill. Ning Zimo had a good foundation and found a sense of Qi. He immediately became a beginner and promoted to Xiaocheng.


    Ning purple Mo also a face of self-confidence and complacent: "you are so fierce, I certainly can''t give you shame ah. Just today, I can show you what changes have taken place in my flying dagger skills. ".


    "I''m looking forward to it," Ye Fan hugged the woman''s head and gave her a kiss on her lips.


    Xiao Zhao sat in front of him as a driver and asked nervously, "brother fan, do we really go to the official house?"


    "Ask so much why, dare not go to get off," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Zhao Zhong quickly shook his head and gritted his teeth: "yes, it''s exciting to think about it. I''m afraid he''s an egg!"


    Two and a half hours later, the motorcade came to a wealthy courtyard where Shangguan''s house was located.


    "Feiyun Pavilion" three gold characters are engraved on a huge rock, erected at the gate.


    The whole courtyard looks antique. It''s a classical garden that Shangguan''s family spent a lot of money and asked the craftsmen to make it specially.


    As soon as ye fan and others got out of the car, a dozen thugs in black from Feiyun Pavilion rushed down and blocked outside the gate.


    Each of them had his hands around his waist, and he had a dagger or something on his waist.


    Although Shangguan family also had a lot of hidden guns and ammunition, under normal circumstances, they did not dare to use firearms.


    "Who are you?" Asked one of the leading guards warily, and they could see that the comer was not good.


    Ning purple Mo got out of the car, gently waved, that more than 20 purple bamboo forest elite, like a wolf rushed in the past.


    This group of people have practiced the movements taught by Ye Fan, and their physical fitness has been significantly improved. With the hard training these days, the guards of the upper officials are not their rivals at all.


    I heard only the sound of some daggers and daggers falling to the ground. In less than 15 seconds, all the guards fell to the ground.


    Ning purple Mo also did not let his men hurt people''s lives, only beat them fainted or lose combat effectiveness, it was finished.


    Ye Fan nodded his head with satisfaction. It seems that his simplified movements are effective in training ordinary people.


    He walked into the gate of Shangguan''s house with ningzimo.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard a siren like sound coming from the whole Shangguan courtyard.A large number of Feiyun Pavilion thugs and courtyard guards, like the tide of water, surrounded more than 20 people, such as ye fan, in the huge front yard.


    "What a bold Ning Zimo, you little girl, how dare you run to our official house after leaving Ning family?"


    A fierce voice came from behind the crowd.


    A middle-aged man, dressed in a vermilion Tang suit, with an antique pocket watch on his chest and some baldness on his head, stepped out of the room surrounded by a group of tall bodyguards.


    Next to the man, there is a young man, who is shangguanling. Obviously, this middle-aged man should be the pillar of Shangguan''s family, Shangguan Feihong.


    "Shangguan family master, I leave Ning family, it doesn''t matter whether I come here or not," Ning Zimo looked at the leaf fan around him and said, "I''m just accompanying my man here today. I''m just following my husband.".


    Shangguan Feihong and Shangguan Ling look at Ye Fan with complicated eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, you are very brave, but we didn''t expect that you are so brave," said Ling.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "this sentence should be said by me. You still have some strength on the government, but I didn''t expect that you would challenge my patience again and again.".


    Shangguan Feihong said: "you are the Ye Fan who made us lose nearly 100 million profits in Feiyun villa?"


    "I''m Ye Fan, but I really don''t know how much money you lost because of me," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, I would advise you that once you touch the bottom line of our government, the consequences will be very serious. When you should be soft, you should be soft and don''t make unnecessary struggles," Shangguan Ling said with a smile.


    Ye Fan''s taste: "you mean you''ve climbed up to the Wang family, so you''re not afraid of me. You can do whatever you want, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    0269


    "the young master of the Wang family and we go to the official family, we are friends, and it is reasonable to help our friends.


    However, Mr. Ye, you rich brocade group harbors criminals, and if you don''t take a good look at your own mistakes, you will probably make a big mistake, "said Shangguan Ling.


    The smile on Ye Fan''s face dispersed, and his face was expressionless: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Where is Wang Yingpeng?"


    "Master Wang didn''t mean to see him at once. It would be too rash for Mr. Ye to come here to look for him," Shangguan Ling said.


    Ye Fan said: "if he calls you, he can give you the courage to reach out and take charge of the affairs of Huahai, then you are too stupid So, if I''m right, he should still be a guest at your official house and watch the development, right? "


    Shangguan Feihong grinned grimly: "you''ve got a good brain. It''s a pity that you can''t protect yourself now. You still want to see Master Wang. It''s a fool''s dream.".


    "Thank you for your frankness. As long as I know that he is here, I''ll be relieved. At least it''s not in vain." Ye Fan''s eyes were cold and sharp.


    "Hum, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. I heard from my son that you are very powerful. Even the head of the Yin corpse sect is not your opponent. But you really think that we Shangguan''s family can''t do anything about you?"


    Shangguan Feihong said, with a heavy complexion and a wave of his big hand, he called out, "come on, come on, man!"


    From both sides, four men suddenly ran out with weapons that looked like rocket launchers.


    Seeing these four big guys, everyone in purple bamboo grove was a little nervous. They thought that their strength had been improved, and their ordinary opponents didn''t pay attention to them. However, in the face of rocket launcher, it was quite different.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a rocket launcher, it''s just some power grids," Ye Fan turned back to Ning Zimo and said, "look at your progress, Ning''er.".


    Ning purple Mo confident smile, at the same time, posture light jump, two hands appear four throwing knives, toward the four big men fly out.


    The flying knife is like a flash of startled goose. It can''t see the track clearly. Suddenly, there are four dense sounds of metal breaking.


    The four strong men who resisted the power grid launcher found that their launchers were directly pierced, and each throwing knife was as sharp as this with the power of genuine Qi blessing!?


    A group of elite purple bamboo forest saw this scene, and finally put their hearts down and held their heads high.


    Ye Fan whistled and stepped forward: "if the Throwing Knife just shot at your father and son''s forehead instead of the broken pipes, I think you should understand the consequences.".


    Shangguan Feihong and Shangguan Ling subconsciously began to retrogress, they did not expect, Ye Fan did not move, rather purple Mo on their arrangement of the trap.


    At this time, it''s not very useful to use guns, because people are so dense that it''s easy to hurt one''s own people. Moreover, Ye Fan can even defeat a congenital warrior. Ordinary bullets can''t hurt him.


    Helpless, Shangguan Feihong ordered in a loud voice: "all on! Stop him! Wait for the army to come! "


    Ye Fan frowned. Shangguan''s family even got in touch with the army. It seems that with Wang Yingpeng''s relationship, the local army has to face the Shangguan family.


    At this time, he was not allowed to think about it, because the thugs of Feiyun Pavilion, No. 2300, had already besieged him and the people in purple bamboo forest.


    Simply, Ning Zimo brought these elite, each has extraordinary skills, around Ning Zimo, with an enemy, can also be one by one down.


    Ye Fan himself directly bumped into several bodyguards in front of him, grabbed Shangguan Feihong''s collar and lifted him up.


    "Where is Wang Yingpeng?" Ye Fan asked in a deep voice.


    Shangguan Feihong gnashed his teeth and said, "kill me if you have the ability! Dare you!? Do you know the consequences of offending our officials and the Wang family!? Do you think the world can solve everything by force? "


    Ye Fan shook his head impatiently, "still talking about these nonsense, you want to die, then go to die.".


    As soon as Ye Fan lost it, he threw Shangguan Feihong more than ten meters away.


    With a bang, Shangguan Feihong bumped into a thick wall and slid down slowly, leaving a pool of blood on the white wall.


    "Master of the Pavilion!"


    "Dad


    Several guards of Feiyun Pavilion, together with Shangguan Ling, can only watch the owner being thrown out, but they don''t react at all.


    They did not expect that Ye Fan really said to kill, and he did not look at the head of the Shangguan family!


    "You You killed my dad Shangguan Ling''s eyes were red and he roared: "you''re finished! You don''t want to leave alive today! "


    Ye Fan didn''t care at all. The officials already had hatred for themselves, and it was a disaster to keep it.


    If conversation can solve problems, then there is no need for war in the world. Killing people is sometimes the only way to solve problems.


    Ye Fan goes to shangguanling step by step. All the guards who dare to stop him are beaten by Ye Fan with a fist or a slap, and no one can stop them.Ye Fan forced Shangguan to the corner of the wall, put a clasp around his neck, and asked without expression: "for the last time, where is Wang Yingpeng?"


    Shangguan Ling trembled with fear, and he finally realized that ye fan was not afraid of them at all.


    When a person has no fear, he becomes weak and hopeless.


    "He He''s behind In the backyard, "Shangguan Ling thought, he had to live first. After all, Shangguan Feihong died, and he was still the master of the house. He accepted it.


    Ye Fan smiles at him, slightly exerting a force on his hand, "crack", crushing Shangguan Ling''s throat.


    Shangguan Ling never dreamed that Ye Fan got the answer and killed him.


    Ye Fan looked back at the courtyard in front of him, Ning Zimo with a group of people, has gradually occupied the upper hand, also no longer worried about what, straight to the backyard.


    But when ye fan was about to start, he suddenly found that there was a martial arts man with genuine Qi cultivation who was running by from one side of the yard.


    He looked back and saw that it was an old man with dark green clothes and gray hair. He was escorting a man wearing golden glasses and a suit and leather shoes to the gate.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and made a move. In a flash, he ran to the gate and stopped the young and old.


    As soon as the old man reached out his hand, he blocked the man with golden glasses behind his back and grinned with a yellow tooth. "Young man, you have a good courage. I''ve never seen such a simple, crude and mindless means in most of his life.".


    "Old Joe, what are you talking to him about? Just kill him! Don''t you think he''s a murderous lunatic? " The glasses man''s face is a little weak, hiding behind said anxiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    0270


    Ye Fan looked at the man with glasses and said with a wicked smile: "it seems that you are Wang Yingpeng, more like a waste than I imagined.".


    "You I beg your pardon? You dare to scold me!? You don''t know what you''re doing. I''ve got the troops from the nearby military area command. You''re waiting to be blown to dust! " Wang Yingpeng called out with strong self composure.


    Ye Fan is not interested in saying anything more. If he steps forward, he will take Wang Yingpeng''s life.


    But the old man was a strong forward straight forward and straight back to Ye Fan with a claw. This claw was born with the true Qi of Xiaocheng, and the sound of breaking the air was extremely sharp.


    "Green dragon claws?"


    Ye Fan squinted and sidestepped to avoid it.


    The old man said with a smile: "you have a good eye. My name is Qiao Cheng. I''m a disciple of qinglongmen. If you''ve heard of our name, can you sell me a face?"


    "Is qinglongmen coming together with the Wangs?" Ye Fan murmured.


    In fact, although most of the famous families in Xia state have their own ancient martial arts talents, they still form alliances with some ancient martial arts schools in order to ensure the safety of their children in the long run.


    At least, behind each of the five famous schools, at least one ancient martial arts school is quietly supporting. Of course, the ancient martial arts school will also get enough material and social benefits from the famous families. The two are mutually beneficial.


    Of course, Shaolin, Wudang, Emei and other high-ranking sects are disdained to form an alliance with famous families. They will only be responsible for the official of Xia state and cooperate with dragon spirit.


    But even so, some other kuwu sects, which can be regarded as A-level organizations, especially the rising stars, will still come together with the powerful famous schools.


    After hundreds of years of accumulation, qinglongmen is also one of the top ancient martial arts schools in Xia state. It is reasonable to cooperate with the same top-ranking royal family.


    "Hum, if you know it''s qinglongmen, you should know what you are facing. Do you dare to fight against the whole qinglongmen?" Wang Yingpeng said with a scornful smile.


    Ye Fan sighed, "I didn''t even fear your Wang family, but I was afraid of a green dragon gate?"


    "What are you talking about!? You Don''t beat your face up! Old Joe! Don''t you say that you have already trained your green dragon claws and broken gold and jade!? Why don''t you tear his mouth apart? " Wang Yingpeng said angrily.


    Qiao Cheng is also the eyes show sharp color, "young man, you boast a little big, let me see, you have some real skills in the end!"


    After saying that, Qiao Cheng is full of the true spirit of congenital Xiaocheng, and his figure is like a green shadow, attacking Ye Fan rapidly.


    His hands are like two dragon, constantly intertwined, constantly sprint, fast and slow change, strong and weak switch, quite difficult to guess.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang bang


    Every time Qiao Cheng''s green dragon claws touch the walls and pillars, they will fall a hole, as if his hands were not made of meat, but diamonds.


    Ye Fan was not in a hurry to see the move, but said quietly: "the unique skill of qinglongmen, Qinglong claw was born out of Shaolin dragon claw hand. Although it has been changed more aggressively, it is easier to practice after the way is opened and closed.


    But after all, dragon claw hand is the supreme claw skill, which combines the profound philosophy of Buddhism and martial arts. Although it is difficult to master the essence of dragon claw hand because of its simple introduction, it is not as simple as you think after you really understand it.


    You green dragon claws, in the end, you are still a little shallow, even if you practice to great success, it will be just like this. "


    "Ha ha! make fun of! Compared with the dragon claw skill, the green dragon claw is better than the blue one! Is it a young man like you who can understand its power? "


    Qiao Cheng face disdain, big drink: "eat me this move green dragon wag tail!"


    Qiao Cheng''s body suddenly whirled, his arms whirled like a whirlwind, and a dozen stormy claw attacks against Ye Fan. Where he passed, the pure spirit of waving all smashed the cement and rocks.


    But ye fan just stepped back three steps, and his eyes were full of domineering sharpness!


    The two fingers are like sharp dragon teeth. They are irresistible. They find out the green dragon claws that are attacking. The two fingers hit his three fingers just right!


    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the real gas explodes violently.


    Qiao Cheng only felt that his three fingers had lost consciousness directly. The whole person subconsciously dodged away one side. After a look, he found that the three fingers were all bloody and broken!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Qiao Cheng cried in pain and looked at Ye Fan grimly: "you You are... "


    Ye Fan put up two fingers and said, "dragon claw hand does not need internal force, so I will show you what is the essence of claw skill and what is grasping meat to make a hole. Why do you say that your green dragon claw is not as good as the authentic dragon claw hand. ".


    In fact, even if ye fan didn''t use the dragon claw hand, he could break the green dragon''s claw. He was also interested in taking out his useless Kung Fu for many years.


    After all, to his level, in fact, the general ancient martial arts moves have been memorized in his mind, and become his own things, so they will not be confined to the moves."What You You didn''t use your internal power? " Qiao Cheng found that ye fan was fighting him with his pure body from the beginning to the end.


    "If I remember correctly, the internal mental skill of qinglongmen is Longyuan skill. Although your claw skill is excellent, it can''t cause qualitative change when the internal force is small. That''s why you should be such a useless bodyguard," Ye Fan analyzed.


    Qiao Cheng''s face turned red. He was an old man. He was the escort of Wang Yingpeng. Although he said that he was rich in clothes and food, he was despised by his disciples.


    He said angrily: "Stinky boy, don''t be complacent. Even if I can''t beat you, you can''t resist the army that will come over later!"


    Just as he was saying, there was a lot of noise coming from the car engine.


    More than a dozen military vehicles, carrying a large number of soldiers, were rapidly deployed outside Shangguan''s home.


    The key is that these vehicles are also equipped with some heavy firepower. Even if the inborn warriors are directly swept by some heavy machine guns, they may also splash blood and flesh. What''s more, some soldiers still carry rocket launchers.


    "Ha ha! coming! Here comes our people Wang Yingpeng ran out quickly and called out to an officer who had taken the lead over there: "major Yu! I''m here


    The dark colored officer saw Wang Yingpeng and grinned: "Wang Shao, there is no need to panic. No one dares to move you with us.".


    Wang Yingpeng suddenly did not stop him.


    With a wave of his big hand, Wang Yingpeng''s head was slapped and twisted directly. His neck "cracked" and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He fell to the ground immediately. He was dead!


    Yu''s face was confused, and the smile on his face solidified, while Qiao Cheng, standing at the door, was very white. He didn''t even notice how Ye Fan disappeared from his eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    0271


    "you You really killed him! " Qiao Cheng exclaimed in silence. He could not imagine how many disciples and Wang''s family would censure him if Wang Yingpeng died!


    Yu is also furious, looking at Ye Fan hysterically roaring: "who are you!? Do you dare to do it in front of this university? "


    Originally, sending troops to help a young master of the Wang family was to give him a chance to take credit, but now Wang Yingpeng died in front of him. Isn''t it difficult for him to get rid of the relationship!?


    At the thought of this, Yu wanted to shoot Ye Fan directly!


    Ye Fan calmly turned back: "should have killed, just played for a long time.".


    "You say it''s fun!? Do you know who was killed? " Yu gritted his teeth and waved his big hand: "catch him!! If you dare to resist, you will be shot directly! "


    After a group of soldiers obeyed the order, they were about to catch Ye Fan, but they saw Ye Fan stomping on the ground with one foot


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the ground seemed to shake, followed closely, the green brick floor at the foot of Ye Fan was sunken into a big pit, and the cracks were scattered for several meters.


    This foot directly scared the group of soldiers, and no one dared to rush forward.


    Ye Fan chuckled: "the army is to defend the country. When did it come to hold such a dandy dog leg?"


    "It''s reasonable that we''re here to suppress thugs like you!" he said


    "Yes? Why don''t you come up again? " Ye Fan asked jokingly.


    Yu and a group of soldiers hesitated. They saw Ye Fan''s appearance of light clouds and light wind, and they had no idea.


    Bearing the sharp pain in his hands, Qiao Cheng ran to Yu and said in a deep voice, "Yu Yong, you don''t have to pay attention to him. He''s mystifying! He has no background. You can arrest him! He refused to accept, so he arrested all the people who came with him!


    He killed young master Wang Yingpeng. The Wangs can''t sit back and ignore him. What are you afraid of with the support of the Wangs? "


    On hearing this, Yu Yong said in a loud voice: "all aim at the target! As soon as he resists, he shoots and sets fire directly! "


    But as soon as he ordered, he found that ye fan was no longer in his original position.


    Only a figure suddenly appeared at Yu Yong''s side, with a hand over Qiao Cheng''s head.


    "I only waste your hand, it seems that you are too long for life?"


    The moment Ye Fan''s voice fell, a hand suddenly pressed down. The explosive force in an instant directly crushed Qiao Cheng''s neck bones!


    "Old Joe!" Yu Yong looks at Qiao Cheng, who is a master in his eyes. He is so killed by seconds that his liver trembles.


    Ye Fanshi ran to the center of the field and said, "you belong to Jiangnan military region. Call General Wang Ze and consider whether to open fire.".


    Yu Yong swallowed his throat and hesitated: "you Do you know General Wang? "


    "What a bother. Do you know me? Just call me." Ye Fan Road.


    At this moment, Ning Zimo and a group of his subordinates have defeated all the people in Feiyun Pavilion, and run to the gate. Seeing so many troops, the woman looks dignified.


    "Ye Fan, what should I do now?" Rather purple Mo asks a way.


    Ye Fan took out his mobile phone and said, "these guys don''t understand. I''ll call Lao Xie. I can''t hurt these innocent soldiers.".


    In fact, if ye fan wants to be calm, he can talk to Xie Linyuan at the beginning. As a military teacher, he always has a way to protect those female soldiers of Stellera chamaejasme.


    However, since Wang Yingpeng and the Shangguan family took the initiative to ask Xie Linyuan to help him, it was not his style of conduct. Therefore, he preferred to kill the people who wanted to kill, and then asked Xie Linyuan to calm down the situation.


    When ye fan was going to make a phone call, he just made a phone call.


    A look, unexpectedly is Xie Linyuan to call!


    "Lao Xie, you are very well informed," Ye Fan answered the phone and said with a smile.


    Xie Linyuan in there a burst of doubt, "boss, you also know?"


    Ye Fan frowned, "what do you know?"


    "Don''t you say I''m well-informed? I thought you were talking about the tiger head shark... " Xie Linyuan said.


    "Tiger head shark? The Pirate Group? " Ye Fan wondered, "what happened to them? Why did I mention those guys?"


    Xie Linyuan Leng next, "that boss, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Fan laughs and tells Xie Linyuan that he has killed people.


    After listening, Xie Linyuan sighed a long way at the end of the phone and laughed bitterly, "boss, you are a dragon crossing the river, but you still have to struggle.


    Come on, army. I''ll get them back, but What will they do with the Wangs? It''s only the boss. After all, I''m from the Xie family, and it''s hard to say about it. "


    Ye Fan naturally has no problem. He also knows that the Wang family and the Xie family are actually competing."What happened to the tiger head shark? Why call me? " Ye Fan asked.


    Speaking of this, Xie Linyuan immediately became serious: "the tiger head shark has been destroyed, 100 people on the whole ship have died, and the remaining two boats, pirates have also fled for their lives."


    "What? By whom? " Ye Fan is puzzled.


    "I don''t know! In the past, it was just a B-level organization, not much of a large-scale. But a few days ago, we joined the "sea devil". We usually organize dog beating to see the owner.


    That''s all. Leviathan, the stinky squid, was suspected to be the hand of our dragon soul. He said that except for our dragon soul, other nearby organizations, monkey hawks and shadow warriors, there is no possibility of killing the tiger head shark overnight.


    His new brother was destroyed. Of course, he couldn''t bear his temper. Today, he opened a destroyer and two frigates, and went straight to the high seas near Xia state!


    Our merchant ships were robbed by them. Although the gang didn''t kill people, they were clearly disgusting us and wanted us to go out and confront them.


    It seems that if Leviathan doesn''t get back a statement, he is going to hang around there all the time. If Xia sends out a navy, it will make a big fuss. No matter how well equipped he is, he can''t be better than the regular fleet of Xia state! "


    Ye Fan feels headache when listening to him. He takes out a cigarette, and the little Zhao next to him points it wisely.


    After taking a puff, Ye Fan scratched his hair and said, "since the squid didn''t kill people, it means that he still pays attention to brotherhood. I''ll give you face. Do you want to tell him that you understand?"


    "Of course I said it! I contacted him quietly and told him that we didn''t do it, but we didn''t believe it. I had to find out the real culprit! Tell us your opinion. I wonder how I can find a real murderer for a moment and a half. I wonder about it! "


    Xie Linyuan said: "the key point is that I have to be careful to tell him that I can''t be found by some people, otherwise too many people know my overseas background, which may not have a good impact..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    0272


    when ye fan heard this, he almost knew Xie Linyuan''s meaning and said with a smile: "you boy You want me to be a lobbyist for you, to borrow my old face? "


    "Haha Boss, with your handsome face, you can suppress the big squid, that evil animal, I will convince you If I go, I may kick me out of the boat Xie Linyuan said with a bitter smile.


    Ye Fan squints, but he doesn''t mind helping. After all, Xie Linyuan and Leviathan are his good brothers.


    If Leviathan''s pirate regiment was destroyed by Xia''s army, he certainly did not want to see it.


    The key is that Ye Fan thinks that it is a little strange that the tiger head shark was suddenly exterminated. He thinks that things should not be simple.


    "Well, Lao Xie, you arrange it. I''ll go and have a look," said Ye Fan.


    Xie Linyuan was also in a state of anxiety as soon as he was granted amnesty. "Boss, it''s hard for you. If you don''t go, I don''t know how to tell the Dragon King. The smelly squid of NIMA is good for him. He has to challenge me. Only the boss can educate him..."


    "Save your flattery and do things quickly. I''m still tied to my head by a pile of rocket launchers," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Xie Linyuan quickly hung up the phone and began to contact the people below.


    Before long, Yu Yong received a phone call. Then, Yu Yong''s face changed and he saluted in a hurry.


    "Yes! Yes! Guarantee to complete the task


    After Yu Yong hung up the phone, he looked at Ye Fan in awe, and his face was very kind. "Mr. Ye, I just offended you. I don''t know it''s my own person. Please get on the bus. We''ll take you to the military port.".


    This change, let just return nerve tight Ning purple Mo and others, are relieved.


    Ning purple Mo worship and curiously looking at the man, "what are you going to the military port for?"


    Ye Fan touched the woman''s face, "see an old friend, you go back to wait for me, I promise to accompany you, never break my promise.".


    Ning purple Mo happily smiles and nods, "that you are careful.".


    Xiao Zhao and a group of people in the purple bamboo forest behind them all shook their heads with emotion and were surprised to see Ye Fan sitting on the bus.


    He killed a thoroughfare of Shangguan''s family, the father and son of Shangguan Feihong, and a son of Wang''s family. Ye Fan did nothing, and was politely invited to leave by the military This ability, they are only admirable share.


    Waiting for more than a dozen army cars to leave, Ning Zimo is not in a hurry to go.


    The woman looked back and looked at the rocks at the gate of Shangguan''s house. There were three big golden characters of "Feiyun Pavilion", and her eyes showed the color of thinking.


    Ning Zimo suddenly reached out and waved a throwing knife, which just stabbed into the rock!


    "Miss, shall we not go?" Zhao Zhong asked curiously.


    Ning purple Mo''s face showed a confident smile, "Xiao Zhao, I ask you, what is the biggest underground force in Jiang province?"


    "Shangguan''s, of course..." Zhao Zhong replied.


    "Now, Shangguan''s family has been killed by us, but that''s all. Why should Shangguan''s family take over such a large Jiang province? Because they are old? " Ning Zimo asked.


    Zhao Zhong and other elite members of the purple bamboo forest brightened up in front of them, showing a color of excitement.


    "Miss You want to... "


    Ning Zimo''s eyes were burning: "you fan brother, you dare to kill the people of the Wang family. If I dare not even rob an official territory, I''m not worthy of him


    From today on, I will let the upper officials submit to the purple bamboo forest! "


    ¡­¡­


    After Ye Fan came to the military port, he had just boarded a military speedboat and met two acquaintances, blood thorn and cold snow.


    However, this time, the two partners are not the main representatives sent by dragon soul. In front of them, there is a middle-aged man in white and black trousers with a cold face and erect hair.


    Tan Jiang, who was also a major general who had known him before, was on board with Ye Fan. Tan Jiang quickly introduced to Ye Fan: "Mr. Ye, this is Yu Ling, the senior commander of the dragon soul. He is responsible for representing the dragon soul and participating in this negotiation.".


    Although Tan Jiang is still higher than Yu Ling in terms of military rank, as the middle-level manager of dragon spirit, his actual status is higher than that of Tan Jiang, so Tan Jiang is also very respectful.


    Ye Fan said hello with a smile, "Hello, hello.".


    Yu Ling, with a cold look on her face, snorted, "although I don''t know what the relationship between you and the military master is, and why you know Leviathan, you don''t want to look playful. We''re going to negotiate with a group of rogue pirates in a very serious way, not to play tricks!"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and looked at the blood spine and cold snow behind. The blood spine was silent, and lengxue was embarrassed to smile.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s my first time to see you, so I''m not familiar with you. Please forgive me," lengxue said.


    Yu Ling said: "cold snow! You don''t have to talk too much! You are now so dependent on an unknown outsider, what kind of dragon soul agent!? Is there any sense of shame? "


    Lengxue apologized and said, "I''m sorry, group leader Yuling, it''s just Last time we heard Mr. Ye calling Leviathan, they had a good relationship, so I think it is the right choice for the military division to find Mr. Ye. "."The military master is not omnipotent, or we will not be asked to negotiate. Don''t deify the military master!"


    Yu Ling finished teaching his subordinates and said to Ye Fan, "if you wait there, listen to my command. Don''t be presumptuous. Otherwise, if you suffer a loss, don''t blame us for not saving you!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart, but he didn''t want to explain. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "whatever you want, you can start."


    Feather Ling frowned, even more dissatisfied with Ye Fan''s attitude. She hummed heavily and turned to go inside the boat.


    When Yu Ling walked away, Leng Xue came up to explain: "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. In fact, group leader Yuling is an old man of dragon spirit. He had a chance to rise to the top.


    But because the military division was born in the air and robbed him of his promotion quota, he actually had a bit of resentment against the military division So, of course, he treats you a little bit differently


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that this was the case, but he didn''t care about it at all. It was unnecessary to argue with a small person.


    In order to prevent the Pirates of ocean demons from feeling hostile to Xia''s army, they chose speedboats instead of warships to rush to the high seas.


    When it was getting dark, three majestic warships finally appeared in the distance. Their excellent equipment was not like the pirate regiment, but more like the Navy team of a small country.


    The big flag of "giant gun squid" fluttering in the wind is ferocious. When hundreds of pirates on board saw the speedboats of Xia state, they began to make all kinds of hissing and roaring. After hundreds of meters, they began to shake people''s hearts.


    At the same time, a bronze colored giant man with a big coat of Admiral''s uniform of World War II, a braided hair and a stature of more than two meters, swaggered up to the bow of the ship.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    0273


    "is that Leviathan?" Yu Ling, standing at the bow of the boat, frowned at the giant man.


    Next to the blood spine and cold snow are dignified, just look at from a distance, can feel a strong oppression.


    This is the dominant pirate king, one of the only two A-level pirate organizations in the world, the soul of the sea devil, "sea monster" Leviathan!


    Compared with the old-fashioned A-class pirate organization "ice ocean whalers", Leviathan''s sea demons are more advanced in equipment and more bloody in their work. Therefore, in just a few years, they have risen to the rank of A-level organizations.


    Although they are both a and a, there are also high and low levels, because the Saite organization rating is mainly based on the war damage ratio, but sometimes the war damage ratio lacks certain objectivity.


    For example, some organizations kill high-quality opponents, while others kill a large number of them. Relatively speaking, killing high-quality opponents naturally has higher gold content.


    Compared with the dragon soul such a solid a, the water of the sea devil is slightly larger.


    However, since it can reach the A-level standard, it has proved the combat effectiveness that can not be underestimated.


    "Yu Ling group leader, do we want to keep a distance, watch first," Leng Xue asked.


    "Don''t panic. He doesn''t dare to do anything to us. We represent the dragon spirit, not individuals," Yu Ling said solemnly. "Slow down. The signal flag tells them that we have no malice and are here to negotiate.".


    The crew immediately followed suit. Soon, on the warship of the demon at sea, the pirates returned a signal flag, indicating that they could approach.


    Ye Fan sat behind a group of people, burning a cigarette to himself, looking at the distant Leviathan, his mouth filled with a nostalgic smile.


    It''s really unexpected that the big squid who picked up the head from behind his own buttocks turned out to be the leader of the pirates.


    When the speedboat reached the side of the warship, a long gangway was lowered.


    Seeing the gangway, Yu Ling said with a proud smile: "see? Even if we don''t speak, they will invite us to the ship. Do you think that these pirates dare to fight with us


    Blood thorn and cold snow are quite unexpected. I didn''t expect that everything was so smooth. They all looked relaxed.


    Yu Ling took the lead and walked up the gangway, holding her head high and full of the pride of the dragon soul envoy.


    When he was about to get to the warship, he stopped immediately.


    I saw a huge man like a small hill, appeared in front of him, a shadow, covering it.


    Leviathan!


    Yu Ling''s body was tense and her face was stiff. She looked at the king of pirates, who had a firm and cold face. She swallowed her throat and said as smoothly as possible: "Leviathan, I am..."


    ¡°FUCK-OFF£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Leviathan roared, loud as a bell, directly let Yu Ling roll down, did not let him on the ship at all!


    Feather Ling''s face turned to pig liver color. Naturally, he was not convinced. If he was told to go away, he would go away, and face the group of subordinates behind him.


    "I am the leader of Dragon Spirit My name is... " Yu Ling intends to use English to explain clearly to Leviathan and show her identity.


    But Leviathan''s face was even more ferocious, staring at a pair of big eyes like a vicious beast, swearing: "I-don''t-care!! IDIOT£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Yu Ling was so angry that she was called an idiot and a fool. How could he bear such humiliation.


    His face was shaking and he was about to go on the boat.


    However, Leviathan directly stretched out a big hand and pushed it on the breast of Yu Ling. With a huge force, he pushed Yu Ling to roll down!


    Yu Ling loses her balance and grabs the railing next to her in a hurry. She jumps over with her lightness skill and then stabilizes herself.


    He took full advantage of the innate Qi of Xiaocheng and got up again to rush to the warship.


    But Leviathan suddenly burst out a burst of more powerful real gas, compared to the feather Ling to do not know how many times, feather Ling just about to collide with him, was the whole person to bounce away!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Yu Ling was like hitting a hill, flying down the gangway.


    "Leader Yu Ling!" Lengxue and others rush to run over and help Yu Ling to find that he has already got internal injuries and bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    Yu Ling looked at Leviathan with fear and fear. He was born with the true Qi of Xiaocheng. In front of Leviathan, he had no way!


    A group of Pirates made a crazy laugh, all of them pointed to Yu Ling as an idiot, laughing and scolding.


    Yu Ling Mian stood up for his difficulty. His eyes turned red and asked, "Leviathan! Since you put down the gangway, why don''t you let me on board!? Don''t you want to negotiate with us Dragon Spirit? "


    The other people on the ship were also puzzled. They took the initiative to put up the gangway to show their friendship, but they stopped them from getting on the boat, and even hurt the representative of Yuling. What is the reason?


    Who would have thought, Leviathan said solemnly, "I didn''t put down the gangway for you fools. You are not worthy of my boat! Not even worthy of formal negotiation with me! ""Not for us?" Cold snow and blood thorn looked at one eye, subconsciously looked at the back of Ye Fan, who had not uttered a word.


    Ye Fan has just finished smoking, watching an interesting drama, shaking his head and chuckling.


    He walked slowly past the crowd and said, "stay on the boat. If you go up, I won''t be responsible.".


    Ye Fan said, a face leisurely to walk up the gangway.


    When he saw Ye Fan approaching him slowly, Leviathan''s fierce and resolute face softened slowly, revealing a touch of nostalgia and moving countenance.


    He went back slowly, bent down, with his head bowed, and his face respectful, as if to greet his own king and sail on his own ship.


    This performance is totally different from that when facing Yu Ling just now. It makes the dragon soul on the speedboat and the military people look silly.


    When ye fan came to the warship, all the pirates on the warship were silent, solemn, nervous and excited, as if they had seen their idols, but they were too repressed to burst out.


    Leviathan did not hesitate to kneel on one knee and roared, "my-prince


    Hundreds of pirates on the ship also immediately knelt down, worshipped and roared: "my-prince


    The sound is like thunder, resounding through the whole sea area!


    Seeing this scene, hearing the cry, Yu Ling on the speedboat and other people have been completely confused.


    This is what kind of fanatical worship, can let these murderous pirates, unexpectedly so submit to one person.


    What kind of character can make Leviathan, the sea monster, lower the head of his arrogant strong man so respectfully!?


    Ye Fan scratched his head, but he didn''t know how to laugh or cry. He wanted to keep a low profile. He came up to meet his old brother and talk about it. Now, it''s OK. It''s the same as the emperor''s inspection tour, and he hears all his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    0274


    "get up, I''m retired, can you spare me..." Ye Fan raised her hand.


    Leviathan led a group of pirates, all standing up.


    Ye Fan walked over and looked at the big man with a smile: "big squid, old rules?"


    "Boss, I heard Murphy say that you abandoned your internal skills and practiced blindly for two years. Can you still keep the same rules?" Asked Leviathan, kindly.


    Ye Fan raised her eyebrows, "you can have a try.".


    "Boss, I''m not polite!"


    Others do not understand what the two people are talking about, but the next scene, but let the pirates on the ship and the dragon soul on the speedboat are stunned.


    I saw Leviathan''s whole body released an incomparable arrogance, the whole person was more than two meters high, and his muscles swelled, as if he had a big circle, just like a King Kong with angry eyes. His power was just about to shatter everyone''s liver and gall!


    "Roar!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Leviathan made a fist and hit Ye Fan''s chest!


    You don''t need to feel the power of this fist. You just need to hear the moment when he makes a fist, the air flow that stirs up and makes his face ache. Then you can know how terrible the power is!


    Everyone is crazy. Is Leviathan going to kill Ye Fan suddenly?!


    However, in this moment, Ye Fan''s foot was first kicked in Leviathan''s abdomen.


    Everyone did not see clearly, Ye Fan is how the foot, this foot has passed.


    "Bang


    After a crisp explosion, Leviathan''s massive body flew out like a shell, and directly crossed a long arc. After flying more than 20 meters, it hit the rail of a ship.


    The whole world seems to be quiet, only the whine of the sea breeze blowing through my ears.


    The pirates on the ship were stunned. They all felt numb and cold in their bones. In their eyes, the invincible leader was kicked away?


    The dragon soul and the military people on the speedboat were speechless for a long time. Think about the picture of Yu Ling being hit by Leviathan and vomiting blood in a shock Let''s look at the picture of Ye Fan kicking over Leviathan with one foot


    This gap is just a difference between clouds and mud!


    Yu Ling''s whole face is hot and spicy, and her mouth is the same as eating cockroach excrement. Think about what she said in front of Ye Fan before going to sea The more you think about it, the more stupid you feel!


    In fact, some people like Xueji, lengxue and Tan Jiang are actually laughing bitterly in their hearts. I''m afraid that Yu Ling is an idiot in Ye Fan''s heart.


    The pirates are all on board. The pirates are all looking forward to the sails.


    Leviathan coughed a few times, vomited blood foam, supported his stomach, shook up, and said with a wry smile: "boss What kind of Kung Fu do you practice? Why are you still so abnormal... "


    Ye Fan put his hands in his pockets and said with a smile, "you big squid, how many times have you told me that you should not store your strength for too long. If you have such a big flaw, it''s good not to kick you into the sea.".


    "Haha Ordinary people can''t catch this kind of flaw. I''ve already beaten it with a fist, and you''ll be the boss. ".


    Leviathan''s skin was rough and his flesh was thick, but he didn''t really hurt anything. He came up and hugged Ye Fan with a big bear.


    The frightening way of greeting just now is just a special expression of love between two big men.


    "You boy line, take three ships to the high seas near Xia Kingdom, listen to Murphy said that you are very rude now, he advised you not to listen to ah..." Ye Fan Road.


    Leviathan muttered: "mephistophilis, that guy, knows how to make a report. Boss, I''m an honest man, and my little brother has been killed for no reason. Is it too much to come here to make a statement?


    Again I''ve given that boy a lot of face. I didn''t kill anyone, but just robbed a few ships. ".


    Ye Fan said, "did you find out any information? The tiger head shark, a B-class organization, has not much gold content, but it does not mean that it will be destroyed if it is destroyed. "


    "Boss, don''t tell me, I found a useful clue before you came," Leviathan said.


    "Oh? Where is it? "


    "Boss, tell me about it in the cabin," Leviathan said happily. "My wife and daughter must want to meet you. You are my wife''s idol.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "you boy, you''re just waiting for me to come here? Yes, I''ll meet my sister-in-law and my niece. ".


    Although Leviathan and Xie Linyuan are both older than Ye Fan, because they both recognize Ye Fan as their elder brother, Ye Fan is used to calling their family members younger brothers and sisters.


    Seeing ye fan being welcomed into the cabin of the warship, all the Xia people on the speedboat could only watch, without any temper at all.


    They finally understood why military adviser Xie Linyuan asked Ye Fan to come here.


    If ye fan is not the devil on the sea, the birds don''t want to bird them!


    "What do you mean when they called Ye Fan ''my prince''? Is Ye Fan the prince of what country? The monarch? " Lengxue asked suspiciously."Who knows The people the military master knows must be unusual. It''s better for us to respect Mr. Ye in the future, "Tan jiangdao said.


    Blood thorn frowned: "I remember Leviathan seemed to have belonged to a mysterious organization, but that organization has been around for a short time and is very mysterious. Are they all from that organization?"


    "I seem to have heard of it, but it''s a top secret file, and we can''t detect the security level I''m afraid it''s only the military officers who know it, "lengxue Dao.


    People have a lot of discussion and speculation in their hearts, but they can''t come to a conclusion. They are even more confused about Ye Fan''s identity.


    The warship command room is decorated with rough and luxurious decoration.


    All around are antiques and treasures plundered by Leviathan, as well as various precious animal skins for decoration.


    As soon as Ye Fan went in, she saw a fat white little Lori, lying on the soft collapse of a piece of fur, playing with a golden crown full of diamonds. She was very charming and simple.


    And a white woman with golden hair, dressed in a splendid medieval palace dress, is standing at the door expectantly.


    "At last I see you! MY-PRINCE£¡¡± The blonde woman went to the understanding of raising skirt and bending.


    Leviathan quickly introduced: "boss, this is my wife, Monica! She is going to see you. She has been making up for a long time


    "Oh? You smelly squid, you married such a gorgeous wife. Congratulations, "Ye Fan said with a heartfelt smile.


    "Thank you for your compliment," said Monica excitedly! In fact, my job is a reporter, and I am very interested in the legends of the underground world


    Especially you, I think you are so young and have experienced so many legendary years that you can really write a magnificent biography for you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    0275


    "Congratulations It''s not easy for you. It''s hard for an intellectual like you to marry Leviathan and let you live with such a fool, "Ye Fan joked.


    "May I ask you a question, sir?" Monica asked eagerly.


    Ye Fan nodded, thinking that the reporter''s younger sister-in-law is still very lively, "of course, all of them are our own people, you are welcome.".


    "I''ve always been curious. Do you like to be called the ¨C prince-of-hall? Or do you like the original code name of Fallon? "


    Ye Fan Leng next, looking at the two eyes of the luminous Monica, some words are blocked.


    It seems that I haven''t been called "Fallon" for many years. In a moment, too many past thoughts come to mind.


    The memories of the five flavors make Ye Fan silent.


    One side of Leviathan thought Ye Fan was going to be angry. He shook his head to his wife and said, "honey, you can''t open a pot. Our boss doesn''t like to mention the past You must apologize


    Monica immediately bowed her head in fear and said, "I''m sorry Sir, I didn''t mean to. I just adore your deeds too much. I want to know what a great man you are. "


    Ye Fan chuckled and waved his hand. "I''m not a great man. At most, I''m just an executioner who killed too many people. There''s nothing to worship."


    "No, it''s not like that. If it wasn''t for your coming out of the sky, too many resources in the world are still controlled by the behind the scenes forces of those old organizations. The underground world would not be as free as it is now.


    At least in these three to five years, because of your achievements, too many new underground organizations have sprung up, which would never have happened before, "said Monica sincerely.


    Ye Fan smile, all listen to a little embarrassed, "have I done so many things? It seems that I just keep killing.


    "Boss, let''s not talk about it. Come on, this is my daughter Debbie. Ha ha, is it like me?"


    Leviathan picked up little Lori, came to Ye Fan, grinned triumphantly.


    Ye Fan reached out and touched the little girl''s face, "it''s certainly not like you, or how can you be so cute. It''s a pity that I came in a hurry. I didn''t know that you took your wife and daughter, and didn''t even prepare a gift... "


    "Boss, I don''t want anything. It''s my little Debbie''s honor to meet you today," Leviathan said with a smile.


    Ye Fan reached out and held the little girl over and gave her a kiss, which made Debbie giggle.


    Ye Fan looks at the child, with a trace of warmth in his eyes. It seems that the child is still very cute. Maybe he should also consider whether to have a child.


    Although Monica wants to interview Ye Fan very much, she is still blocked by Leviathan. She can accommodate her wife at ordinary times. However, Leviathan is still very strict about Ye Fan.


    He knew that Ye Fan didn''t like to mention the past. To outsiders, it was an immortal legend and an epic.


    But for ye fan, it was his pain and his darkest years.


    "Leviathan, where is your clue?" Ye Fan sat down on a sofa and smoked a cigar from genlivitan and asked.


    "Boss, I picked up a tiger head shark from the sea. He had been floating on driftwood for many days, but fortunately he didn''t die," Leviathan said, asking his men to bring him in.


    A very embarrassed pirate with sunburn on his face knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Ye Fan.


    "Dear Lord Leviathan.".


    "Well, you repeat all that you saw that day! Be clear Leviathan.


    The Little Pirate did not dare to disobey. He immediately began to tell the story of a fishing boat approaching that day, and then there was a strange man who could heal himself, and killed a lot


    After listening, Ye Fan frowned and fell into meditation.


    "Boss, do you think it''s a blood race?" Leviathan asked.


    Ye Fan pondered and said, "the dark Council has no hatred against us. Strictly speaking, it tends to be friendly with us If the blood clan sees the pirate flag of the giant gun squid hanging by the tiger head shark, it should not be possible to kill.


    "What kind of guy can get shot and heal quickly?" Levitan wondered.


    Ye Fan squinted, flashed a look of worry, and murmured: "biochemical regeneration technology..."


    ¡­¡­


    Sydney, Australia.


    It was late, outside a delicate building in a residential area near the University, a white Audi A7 stopped.


    From the car came an Asian male youth, and then a chestnut haired Australian female student.


    The boy put his arm around the girl''s waist and walked to the front door of the house.


    "Is this where you live, my dear? The house you rented? " Asked the schoolgirl.


    "Ha ha, this is my house. I bought it earlier. It belongs to me," the boy complacently said.The girl student''s eyes were shining, "my God, how come you students from Xia state are so rich? This house is so big, and your car is so handsome..."


    "If you like, I''ll stay here tonight and don''t go," said the boy with a wicked smile.


    Just as they were kissing me and getting ready to enter the house, the door of the house opened directly.


    The boy was startled. When he saw that it was a woman who opened the door, he was surprised.


    "Mom Mom?! You You are not... "


    "Wei Ming!" Tong Huizhen excitedly went forward and hugged her son, "mom finally saw you!"


    This man is Su Weiming, who changed his name and was arranged to live in Australia.


    "Mom, you didn''t already I read the domestic news and said Su Weiming looks pale. He remembers that Tong Huizhen is "dead"!


    Moreover, so many days, also did not contact him, suddenly appeared, naturally with the ghost.


    Tong Huizhen wiped her tears and shook her head and said, "mom is not dead. She was saved. She came to Australia to find you. From then on, we can live together again!"


    Su Weiming listened, complexion complex and suspicious asked: "Mom, the domestic people will not come to catch you? Su Qingxue and that leaf sail, will let you go? How did you get here? Will they find it? "


    "Don''t worry, we came here illegally. It''s a long story. Anyway, mother won''t hurt you." Tong Huizhen looked at the Australian girl student beside her and said, "you let the girl go. I''ll show you an uncle.".


    "See what uncle?" Su Weiming is at a loss.


    At this time, a voice came out of the room.


    "Don''t let her go. Come in.".


    Song Xinghe, dressed in a white shirt, suit pants and beards, was drinking a glass of champagne and came out laughing.


    Su Weiming blinked. He vaguely remembered where he had seen this man. When he remembered who this face was, he was in a cold sweat!


    "Song Song Xinghe! " Su Weiming''s face was livid. He drove backward and almost fell to the ground. "You Aren''t you the pervert murderer? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    0276


    Tong Huizhen rushed up to stop him and said anxiously, "Weiming, don''t talk nonsense! Don''t be nervous. Go in. Mom will explain to you


    "What else!? I I don''t stay with this freak killer! I I''m going to the police


    Su Weiming was scared out of his wits and turned to run.


    One side of the female students do not understand what they are talking about Chinese, can only keep asking: "what happened? What are you talking about? "


    Su Weiming clenched his teeth and said, "stop talking nonsense! Come with me now


    When he took the girl student and planned to run to his Audi, he suddenly found that song Xinghe was in front of him.


    Song Xinghe has a smile on his face, but this kind of smile, in Su Weiming''s eyes, is sinister.


    "Listen to your mother and go into the house," Song Xinghe said.


    Su Weiming was sweating like rain, and he was back timidly. The fear in his heart made him enter the room silently.


    The Australian girl student was at a loss. She didn''t know what happened.


    Song Xinghe suddenly reached out and pinched the white girl student''s face.


    "Oh The girl student exclaimed, subconsciously, she would fight back and push song Xinghe away.


    However, song Xinghe directly a kick, knee just hit the girl''s abdomen!


    "Ah The girl screamed and curled up.


    Song Xinghe took the girl''s clothes and dragged a suitcase into the room and closed the door.


    Su Weiming saw this scene and asked in fear: "you What are you going to do? "


    Song Xinghe took a look at him, a face of course said: "you take this foreign girl home, what do you want to do?"


    "I I... " Su Weiming''s face turned red and white.


    Song Xinghe laughs: "your purpose is what I want to do.".


    With that, song Xinghe didn''t care if Tong Huizhen and Su Weiming were there. He tore the white girl''s coat to pieces


    Before long, in the living room on the first floor, a girl''s shrill scream came out.


    More than ten minutes later, the sound subsided.


    Song Xinghe''s hand is on the girl''s neck. He pinches the girl''s neck and makes the woman who has just been trampled on die instantly.


    Seeing all this, Su Weiming was scared to pee his pants, and Tong Huizhen was also unable to bear his eyes.


    Song Xinghe got up contentedly and kicked away the dead body on the ground. He grinned and said, "playing with your mother every day on the boat is a little boring. For a change of taste, I would like to thank you for being so considerate and bringing a young female student here.".


    After hearing this, Su Weiming looked at Tong Huizhen in surprise.


    Tong Hui Zhen was ashamed to be heard by her son, but she didn''t know why. She was so hot when she thought about the things on the boat.


    "Wei Ming, thanks to your uncle song, my mother can be saved. From now on, my mother will accompany you in Australia, and we can live a new life," said Tong.


    Su Weiming looked tangled, "live together? Are you going to live with me? "


    "Of course, my mother can take care of you here, so we don''t have to separate from each other in the future," Tong said expectantly.


    "Are you crazy!? I have only a few million dollars left. I''m not enough myself! You still come here, how can the money be enough?!


    Besides, you want me to live with you with such a murderer! " Su Weiming exclaimed.


    Tong Huizhen quickly explained: "it will be OK. Your uncle song has a lot of skills. He has many ways to protect us Money is not a problem, he must be able to make money! "


    Su Weiming retreated and shook his head: "I don''t want to see you two disgusting adulterers and adulterers. I''m living here by myself. Why do you want to bring such a guy here to look for me?"!?


    If you really for my good, you and he will disappear from my eyes forever!! Don''t hurt me again


    Hearing this, Tong Huizhen was stunned, and her eyes showed a burst of grief.


    "Child I I am your mother, I care about you, miss you I just came to see you How can I harm you... " Tong Huizhen''s tears fall.


    Su Weiming shook his head and said, "I don''t have such a mean, shameless mother. It''s your freedom to want to be with this pervert, but don''t let me get involved!"


    With that, Su Weiming turned his head and ran out of the house. He wanted to run away immediately and didn''t want to be involved in such dangerous things.


    But song Xinghe was like a ghost. He blocked the gate and kicked Su Weiming back.


    "Wei Ming!"


    Tong Huizhen cried and ran to her son to help him up.


    But Su Weiming only felt angry and worried that he would be killed by song Xinghe here. He only wanted to escape.


    He pushed Tong Huizhen away and roared: "get out of here! Don''t harm meTong Huizhen was pushed to a stagger, fell to the ground, looking at the disgust of her son''s face, her heart was like chopped dumpling stuffing.


    The woman''s face was gray, and she seemed to feel that the whole world was dim.


    Su Weiming felt that he had no chance to escape by force. He ran to the stairs, picked up a hanging baseball bat and warned, "Song Xinghe! If you dare to hit me again, I will not be polite! "


    With that, Su Weiming walked around to the kitchen, and he planned to escape through the back door.


    Unfortunately, song Xinghe still blocked in front of him, a face of evil smile and said: "your mother, but for you, how many times she wanted to die has survived. It''s hard to see you. How sad she is that you dislike her so much?"


    "Well, if she is good for me, how can she bring you here?"!? Get out of the way Su Weiming was crazy, and the star river of Song dynasty fell down.


    Song Xinghe''s eyes are cold. After a fist breaks the baseball bat, his other hand clasps Su Weiming''s neck.


    Seeing this scene, Tong Huizhen knelt down on the ground and begged: "Mr. Song! Beg you! Don''t hurt him Let him go I''ll repay you for my work! He is still a naive child... "


    Su Weiming also showed the color of pleading. While breathing hard, he called to Tong Huizhen: "help me quickly Mom I don''t want to die... "


    Tong Huizhen didn''t care what Su Weiming had said to her. She rushed to song Xinghe''s feet, hugged song Xinghe''s thigh and cried, "Mr. Song For the sake of serving you with all my heart Please spare my son, she is my only hope... "


    Song Xinghe said contemptuously: "you are just a female dog I picked up at random. You are not qualified to discuss terms with me..."


    After saying that, song Xinghe''s hand was forced, and Su Weiming suddenly lost his breath


    "No!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the room, there was a long echo of the bleak cry of the female voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    0277


    it was night when I got down from the demon''s warship on the sea.


    Ye Fan specially let Leviathan''s people not so grand to see off, he was very low-key back to the speedboat.


    When Yu Ling and other people from the army and the dragon soul see Ye Fan, they are eager to know what happened on the ship.


    Ye Fan just told them that the matter had been settled, and that the sea demons would leave the sea overnight, including the money stolen, and would also return it to Xia''s merchant ships.


    People are also relieved, but also more curious, Ye Fan exactly what origin, has such a big face.


    It was late at night when I returned to Huahai.


    Ye Fan made a phone call to Ning Zimo and asked if the woman was in the purple leaf teahouse, but Ning Zimo said he would stay in Jiang Province for a few days.


    Ye Fan thought, after a few days to accompany the woman is also just right, because his home Su light snow also want to pacify, so first tube himself home.


    To egret County home, Ye Fan found that Su Qingxue''s study was still on.


    He knocked at the door but heard nothing.


    The door is not locked, leaf fan pushed in, found that Su light snow has been lying on the desk, wearing a coat, is dozing off.


    Ye Fan went to his desk and saw a half read document on the computer. It was a survey report on the European market.


    Ye Fan sighed, feeling that it was not a matter for a woman to fall asleep, so he wanted to hold her back to his room.


    But as soon as she was about to get close, Su Qingxue raised her head and opened her beautiful eyes bleakly.


    She rubbed her eyes and subconsciously let out a good voice, "back?"


    Ye Fan is stunned, thinking that this tone seems to be a lot softer. Compared with the iceberg female president who works in the company during the day, Su Qingxue, who is still at home at night, is easier to get close to.


    "Well, did I disturb you?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Originally did not sleep too heavy", Su light snow rubs to rub glasses, is about to say what, but again "ah" ground exclaimed.


    Ye Fan was startled, "what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong


    Su light snow Du Du Du mouth, muttered: "my contact lens dropped..."


    Ye Fan blinked and wondered, "are you myopic


    "Nonsense, haven''t you ever noticed that I''m wearing contact lenses?" Su light snow helplessly white man one eye.


    "How many degrees?" Ye Fan waved.


    Su Qingxue looks at him like an idiot, "I''m not blind, what do you swing, it''s four Baidu..."


    "Oh, that''s fine. Have you found it?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Qingxue picked up the lens on the document, took out a potion from the side drawer, pounded it for a while, and then put the contact lens on the left eye.


    "All right," Su Qingxue blinked. Her eyes were bright again.


    Ye fan can''t help laughing, do not know why, Su Qingxue raised his head and blinked at the moment, he felt that the woman''s expression was very cute.


    "How can you put it in so easily and contact lenses are so easy to wear?" Ye Fan doesn''t understand.


    Su light snow quite complacent said: "my eyes are big, a put into, when reading other female students are very envious.".


    Ye Fan looked at the woman''s small appearance, smiling and nodding: "they really should be envious, even should be jealous, there is such a beautiful girl in the class, sure other men only look at you, do not look at them.".


    Su light snow pursed the corners of her mouth, "less flattery, the matter solved?"


    "If it''s solved, even if someone comes up again, I''ll still flatten it," Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow also does not ask the matter to pass more, way: "the room is a bit stuffy, go out with me to walk.".


    Ye Fan thought, is it to talk with him in detail about lover''s topic, so he nodded and agreed.


    Two people out of the gate, tonight is not too cold, walking through the quiet road under the streetlights, people feel relieved.


    Walking along, Ye Fan felt that there was something missing. He looked at Su Qingxue, who was quiet and silent, and looked at the woman''s hanging hand. He felt an impulse to hold hands.


    However, Ye Fan thought of the day before Su Qingxue was angry, and a little worried about the contradiction was aroused.


    After thinking about it again and again, Ye Fan didn''t dare to join hands. He still remembered that he didn''t dare to take the initiative in the night market in Ancheng.


    Think carefully, he seems to be in the face of Su light snow, there is always some inexplicable timidity, he also does not know, what is the matter with himself.


    After walking a long way, there are two or three kilometers. Su Qingxue suddenly turned back and asked, "why don''t you talk? Didn''t you talk a lot before


    Ye Fan laughed awkwardly, "right? I don''t know what to say... "


    "Oh..." Su light snow should sound, also did not ask again.


    Ye Fan secretly scolds himself for being so stupid. He should have followed the topic and said a few nice words or apologized to a woman. Hongyu''s affair is a little too much.


    Just thinking of the time, the sky suddenly fell the patter of rain.Su light snow frowns, "let''s go back, it''s raining.".


    "Oh," Ye Fan looked back to the distance, so he took off his jacket and put it on Su Qingxue''s head.


    Su light snow only feel a man''s breath and a burst of warmth, covering his head, Leng for a moment, subconsciously looked at the leaf sail around.


    Ye Fan''s white shirt was soon wet by the rain.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Help you to keep out the rain," Ye Fan said with a smile, "I don''t care. If you''re caught with a cold, it''s not good.".


    "Such a little rain, no need", Su Qingxue thinks this feeling is too strange, she has never been taken care of.


    Ye Fan is very stubborn, and continues to open her arms and open her jacket to help the woman keep out the rain.


    Su light snow push also can''t push, in the heart rippling open a burst of inexplicable mood, finally also had to compromise.


    They quickened their pace and went back, but the rain suddenly got worse.


    "Wife, you must be wet all over like this. I''ll carry you and go back quickly," Ye Fan said.


    "Wet on the wet, I am not so delicate," said Su Qingxue.


    "It''s not the problem. It''s better to go back quickly than to get wet. It''s unnecessary in this winter," Ye Fan said.


    "I I run by myself, "she said, and Su began to run back.


    But in the dark and humid places on the road at night, some mosses are easy to slip.


    Su light snow wears a pair of flat shoes, a careless, the foot suddenly lost balance.


    "Ah The woman exclaimed, thinking that she was going to fall into a miserable time, a pair of strong arms, but she was hugged.


    The rain drips down from the man''s hair and drops on Su Qingxue''s cheek.


    Ye Fan helplessly smiles and looks at her mildly, "don''t be wayward, it''s bad to catch a cold.".


    Say, Ye Fan also regardless of Su light snow, a face muddled expression, a princess embrace to hold the woman horizontally, and then run to home.


    Su Qingxue doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. It''s cold rain and cold wind outside, but her delicate body is hot and warm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    0278


    when they got home, they were both wet. Ye Fan took two towels from the bathroom, one for each, and wiped them simply.


    "Hoo If you knew it would rain, you should take an umbrella out, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue''s face was flushed, and she said nothing.


    The living room is quiet, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed, Ye Fan said: "wife, you want to go up to take a bath and have a rest?"


    Su Qingxue remembered that it was very late, so she nodded and turned to the stairs, "well, I went upstairs.".


    Ye Fan looked at the woman''s back, and finally couldn''t help saying, "I''m sorry!"


    Su light snow footstep a meal, turn back some doubt to look at the man, ask: "what meaning..."


    Ye Fan wryly smiles, "what else can I do about Hongyu..."


    Su Qingxue flashed a complex thought in her eyes and said, "I know that it''s impossible for you to completely cut off contact with other women. I can''t control so much Next time, just pay attention.


    Ye Fan a Leng, what is called attention, but listen to the meaning of women, it is softened a lot.


    "Wife, are you really not angry?" Ye Fan hesitated to ask.


    Su light snow frowns, "you again so much nonsense, I am really angry.".


    Ye Fan''s face a joy, busy standing up a salute, "yes!"


    Su Qingxue looked at the man''s funny appearance and moved her mouth for a moment, but she still said seriously: "Ruby, those female security guards, I recruit them for the sake of the company''s safety. You don''t think those women are for you, you know


    "Yes, it is I won''t next time, "Ye Fan said, feeling a little empty. He didn''t know whether he would be able to bear it if other women took the initiative.


    Su light snow actually also can see, what the man says is insincere.


    She is also very upset. She knows that ye fan has become accustomed to his private life in that respect. From his courtship everywhere, we can see that it is impossible for him to live a life with a woman.


    Even before she died, Bi Shuqin made it very clear to her that if she was with Ye Fan, she would have to give up some things. She could not be expected to be like other ordinary husbands.


    After all, Ye Fan can do what ordinary men can''t do. There are gains and losses.


    But after a long time, Su Qingxue doesn''t know whether she can keep going. As soon as she thinks that ye fan may get on well with other strange women at any time, she thinks that their marriage is really strange.


    "Forget it, let it be." Su Qingxue didn''t want to think too much. She shook her head and went back to her room.


    Ye Fan scratched his wet hair, wondering, how did he suddenly become with him?


    Women''s heart needle, Ye Fan also do not understand.


    The next day, as soon as Ye Fan went to work, he saw Hongyu come to his office with several female security guards, such as Chen Qian and Xu Lingshan.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. We heard that you made such a big noise for our business..." The eyes of ruby and others are full of moving color.


    Ye Fan ha ha ha said: "a company, we are all our own people, I promise you things, naturally will do, do not be so polite.".


    Hongyu pursed her delicate lips and said, "if you need anything in the future, Mr. Ye can say it.".


    Looking at the deep meaning in the woman''s eyes, Ye Fan can guess what it means with her toes.


    However, he did not dare to "play" with ruby any more in the short term, and his plan to get closer to these female security guards had to run aground.


    After seeing off a group of female security guards, Ye Fan is preparing to play a game, but a phone call comes in.


    Ye Fan saw that it was Mu Mu Mu Mu, so he picked it up.


    "Hello, girl, don''t you go to school?" Although Ye Fan often chats with Mu Mu on the Internet, he doesn''t make many phone calls.


    "I don''t have to go to school," Mu Mu suddenly said.


    Ye Fan was stunned, "lying trough, you girl, should not run away from home again?"


    "What do you think! Stinky Ye Fan, am I like that kind of girl with no new ideas? Run away from home One time is enough, OK? "Mu Mu murmured:" I was recruited by Daxia Art Institute, so I can report directly next year. There is no need to take the college entrance examination and go to school. ".


    Ye Fan didn''t believe it very much. "You''re bullshit. What talent do you have? Can you be recruited specially?"


    "Really! My piano is very good! It''s just that I didn''t play it to you before. You really think that as Mu Xuesong''s daughter, I can''t do anything and play games! " Mu Mu said unhappily.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart: isn''t it?


    "What are you looking for me for? I want to play games, "Ye Fan said impatiently.


    "What''s the hurry! I don''t pay any attention to other people''s requests to talk to me. It''s better for me to chat with you, but you still hate me so much... "


    "When I count to three, I''ll hang up if I''m not serious. One...""Ah, ah! Don''t hang up! Psycho, you, I''ll tell you the truth! I''ve got my driver''s license. I''m going to buy a car. I want you to accompany me to have a look, "Mu Mu Mu said.


    Ye Fan frowned: "didn''t you know how to drive last time? How fast is the driving test now? "


    "Hum, money can make the devil move the mill, you know a fart," Mu Mu said triumphantly, "my father and the people above all know each other, just ask an uncle to take care of it.".


    "Your father agreed with you to buy a car?" Ye Fan is suspicious.


    "At the beginning, I refused, but I later told him that many cars I took with taxi Hailing software are black cars. I will go to school then. What if I encounter bad people? Song Xinghe last time, more frightening, how to deal with serial killers?


    Such a beautiful and clever daughter, in case someone hurt him, would he be very sad? After listening, my father gave me a sum of money and asked me to buy a car, "Mu Mu said.


    Ye Fan has a black line on his face, thinking that if he had such a daughter, he would have vomited blood and vomited to death.


    However, mentioning to buy a car, Ye Fan suddenly remembered something and asked, "girl, how do you usually go to work?"


    "Miss Du? She lives in the school apartment, walk over, more than ten minutes to arrive, "Mu Mu Mu said.


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered that Du Yuner''s living environment was quite simple. Now he has a lot of money. Maybe he should improve his environment and living conditions.


    "When are you going to buy a car?" Ye Fan asked.


    "How about this Saturday? You don''t go to work, do you? " Mu Mu asked expectantly.


    Ye Fan happily agreed to come down, but also contacted under Du Yuner, let the girl go out with him on Saturday.


    Anyway, I want to accompany Mu Mu Mu to buy a car. I can buy one for Du Yuner, but I can''t tell the girl in advance. Otherwise, with Du Yuner''s temperament, he will not accept it.


    Just as Ye Fan finished all this and was ready to play the game, he suddenly saw Jiang Chao of the security team come in.


    "Fan, are you ready?" Jiang Chao is now a team leader in the security department, which is equivalent to a horizontal transfer. He is also in a good mood. He continues to take several male security guards in front of the water carrier and the guard.


    Ye Fan wondered, "what are you going to prepare?"


    "Outdoor development! Big guy, ready to go Jiang Chao said.


    Ye Fan opened his eyes and looked at the outdoor development document he left aside. He forgot to go to see the specific time. It was today!?


    Well, choosing a day is better than hitting the sun. Ye Fan said with tears and laughter, "although I''m not ready But let''s go. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    0279


    the staff outdoor development of Jinxiu group is an activity to be carried out every year. The purpose is to deepen the feelings between middle and low-level employees, cultivate the spirit of cooperation, and make employees have more courage and self-confidence in their work.


    Of course, because most of the employees of Jinxiu group are women, this kind of activity will not be too harsh. Generally, it is climbing a mountain, playing rock climbing, walking a single tree bridge and a steel cable bridge, and then bonfire parties and camping.


    For employees, it''s more like a field trip than a willpower drill.


    Ye Fan was not in high spirits, but as soon as he got on a scheduled bus, Ye Fan immediately found that his wife had really given him a "beautiful job"!


    "Hello, assistant Ye!"


    "Ye te, help me


    "Brother Ye is so handsome today!"


    Yingying Yanyan''s full car female employees, see Ye Fan, are very polite or enthusiastic to greet Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan usually plays games in the company, but he doesn''t move around very much. Now he finds out that Jinxiu group is really full of beautiful women, from young girls in their early twenties to mature women in their thirties and forties.


    Ye fancai learned from Jiang Chao that this activity, because he came on behalf of Su Qingxue, was the leader of more than 100 people in the whole team, so his status was naturally different.


    In addition, he didn''t want to show a lot of female fans before winning the female fan game in private.


    When ye fan heard such news, he was as light as a swallow, and the whole person was in a flutter.


    In fact, Su Qingxue asked Ye Fan to participate in this activity, mainly to make Ye Fan feel more like a team and a sense of belonging. Who would have thought that Ye Fan''s focus was not on the same line.


    As he said hello to the female employees, he found a seat in front of him.


    As soon as I sat down, I found that the women around me were very familiar. Ha ha, I was happy: "Xu team Oh, no, Minister Xu. Why are you here? "


    Xu Lingshan looked at him coldly, "I am the leader of the team this time. I am responsible for taking care of everyone''s safety as you do. Of course, I want to come. Didn''t you know that before?"


    "Oh, I didn''t look at the arrangement," Ye Fan said with a smile. "I said that we were destined to have a good relationship. We had dinner and sat together, and we went to the wild to expand together.".


    "Did you sit here for dinner Xu Lingshan was speechless. She had never seen such a cheeky one. "I think it''s very hot for you to say hello to the little sisters behind you. Why don''t you sit back and go?"


    Ye Fan squinted at her, "are you jealous? Minister Xu? "


    "Crazy, I''m too lazy to talk to you." Xu Lingshan turned her head and looked out of the window. Her face was a little hot.


    Ye Fan didn''t care. He couldn''t get busy with so many girls waiting for him to chat.


    It takes three hours to drive to zuwu mountain, which is located in Jiang Province. There are all kinds of high and low mountains, and there is only one national mountain park.


    It''s winter now, and there are almost no other tourists except a few workers in the park. It''s just suitable for the people of Jinxiu group to exercise.


    Although the journey was boring, Ye Fan was not idle and chatted with all kinds of female colleagues in the car.


    Ye fan can basically talk about everything. From time to time, he can show some girls their palms and touch their little hands.


    When Xu Lingshan saw all this, she didn''t say anything, but she was quite upset. Finally, she simply put on her headphones and closed her eyes to listen to the song.


    After lunch on the road at noon, in the afternoon, three buses took the people to the outside of zuwushan National Park.


    "It''s strange that there''s no one here. Even if it''s cold and cold in winter, it''s not like half a person is gone." many employees found that there were no people outside the park except for a few empty cars.


    "There''s no one at the ticket office. Don''t you have to buy tickets?"


    "You''re stupid. It must be that our company has already contracted here. What''s the difference between selling tickets or not just coming here?"


    A group of people have a lot of discussion, but they don''t care too much, so it''s easy.


    The staff of Jinxiu group are all in high spirits, and the atmosphere is very active.


    Ye Fan also pulls Xu Lingshan to take a group photo as a souvenir, but Xu Lingshan doesn''t have the slightest smile on her face.


    "Minister Xu, come out and have a good time. Why do you always have a bad face?" Ye Fan wondered.


    Xu Lingshan gave him a look, "what''s the matter with you? Smile, you go to someone else.


    With that, the woman turned her head and led the team up the mountain.


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile. He was not in a hurry. He walked slowly up the mountain with the other female employees.


    Before dark tonight, people are going to set up tents in an open space on the hillside. After one night, they will hold some activities tomorrow, and the work will be finished.


    After several hours of climbing, most of the staff are exhausted and have no physical strength to set up tents.


    When they saw that ye fan and Xu Lingshan did not breathe much in the atmosphere, they were very surprised and even more admired.In fact, Xu Lingshan was a little surprised. Although she had good physical strength before, she was not so good. After careful consideration, it must be that she has been practicing the movements taught by Ye Fan and has made a significant improvement.


    In this way, Xu Lingshan loves and hates Ye Fan. She has such a strong ability, but she must be so annoying.


    The last part of the way to the camp, you need to follow the winding Panshan road and walk up carefully. When you look outside, you can see hundreds of meters of cliffs, which is quite breathtaking.


    Many female employees have been too scared to move when they see this road, so they walk more slowly.


    But at this time, even more frightening scene appeared!


    I can only hear the sound of "boom" coming from the mountain. There are many rocks rolling down from the mountain, with a large amount of soil and gravel, rolling faster and faster!


    "Landslide


    Many people exclaimed, but it was too sudden. After all, this is a park, not a real mountain.


    "Everybody, get close to the mountain!" Xu Lingshan stood in front of her, turned back and yelled at the crowd.


    Screams, screams, all of a sudden one after another.


    The rocks kept rolling down, twisting and deforming some metal railings beside the mountain road.


    Ye Fan reached out and opened some stones close to him, his brows locked.


    This is really weird. The mountain walls above this road are reinforced with protective measures. There is no wind and no rain at the moment. Why is the mountain landslide suddenly?


    Recalling the park gate at the foot of the mountain that half a person has never seen before, Ye Fan feels more and more that the situation is not right.


    With this in mind, Ye Fan said in a loud voice: "all run down the mountain! Don''t go up the mountain again! Don''t look!! Go back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    0280


    as soon as I finished shouting, I heard some people in front of me crying out in panic.


    "Ah!! Run


    Only to see, more rocks and soil, even from the top of the mountain road down!


    If it is hit, it will be killed or injured, and it is likely to be washed down and fall off the cliff!


    "You go, I''m in the way!" Seeing this, Xu Lingshan jumped over and came to the front.


    The woman put on a defensive posture, intended to use her body to help those employees block the impact!


    Ye Fandeng is going crazy. What does this woman think of herself? iron bastions? Have you ever practiced iron clothes?


    He quickly a flash, as fast as lightning to Xu Lingshan in front of, open his arms, block the whole woman behind him.


    Now it''s too late to care about the others. What ye fan can do is to block the rocks as much as possible, so that Xu Lingshan and others in the back can have a chance to escape.


    Xu Lingshan looked at her back like a God. She opened her beautiful eyes and wanted to say something, but it was too late.


    Mountains and rocks rush down, far more than imagined, with the breath of death, eroding the hearts of all people.


    This is just a few seconds of time, as long as several centuries.


    The path along the mountain was washed away by a large number of rocks. Although most of the employees successfully avoided the fatal threat, they still suffered some minor injuries.


    A group of employees dare not stay down the mountain and cry.


    It was getting dark. On the mountain road, a hand full of mud and stones was sticking out.


    "Ah..."


    After Ye Fan''s head came out, he took a long breath of cold air.


    After a few hard movements, hundreds of Jin of soil and stones were pushed down the mountain by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan turns back and looks at Xu Lingshan, who is protected by himself, and finds that the woman''s forehead is bleeding a little and is still in a coma.


    He gave Xu Lingshan a pulse, found that the pulse was stable, but after syncope, he stimulated the woman''s acupoints.


    Xu Lingshan slowly woke up. When she found that everything was in a mess and it was dark, she couldn''t help but stand up.


    "It seems that I didn''t get any other injuries. It''s not bad," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Where are the people?"!? Is everyone OK? " Xu Lingshan looks at the mountain road.


    "It''s time to run down the mountain. It''s just that there''s no one dead. I don''t know..." Ye Fan replied that he did not see a dead body at the scene.


    When Xu Lingshan looks back and sees Ye Fan, she remembers the scene before her coma


    It was this man who stood in front of her and withstood the impact of the debris flow for her.


    Xu Lingshan''s eyes were hot, and there was an inexplicable feeling in her heart, which made her feel sour in her nose.


    "You Why did you do that to me? "


    Ye Fan wondered, "what did that do to you? What''s wrong with me? "


    "Don''t you know how dangerous it was!"!? You''re in front of me!? I''m not your husband. You are the husband of general manager su. In case of any accident, how can I face president Su alive? " Xu Lingshan asked.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "why do you want so much? I''m not so easy to die, but you think the kung fu I taught you is the golden bell jar iron head skill?


    As for you, a stone of 200 Jin will be enough for you to return to the West. Do you still want to be a superwoman? "


    Xu Lingshan has tears in her eyes, her face is covered with mud, her hair is also covered with dust, in a mess, just like a girl who was bullied, she stares at Ye Fan.


    In her mind, constantly flashed with Ye Fan get along with a bit, this man with a unreasonable robber, broke into her original quiet life, everything was upset.


    But, like the Savior, he made her return to the warm sunshine from the bottom of life


    Facing Ye Fan, Xu Lingshan doesn''t know what she feels like. She is very depressed. She tries hard to keep a distance, but Every time for various reasons, Ye Fan will take advantage of it.


    Ye Fan was seen to be a little bit empty in the heart, do you think she is still unconvinced?


    "Hello, Xu Lingshan, I know you are a soldier, but you can''t be too hard headed In the situation just now, you can save others only by saving your life. What''s the difference between that and dying?


    Why are you staring at me all the time? Not convinced? If you don''t believe me, you just say, you stare at me in silence Oh! Well... "


    Ye Fan couldn''t go on, because the woman jumped up and blocked his mouth with her mouth.


    I was forced to kiss?


    Ye fan can feel the fiery emotion of a woman, just like a red rose blooming.


    After more than half a minute, Xu Lingshan trembled and slowly pushed Ye Fan away.


    Xu Lingshan a pair of round big eyes, looking at the man, she shy, but did not shrink back."It should be returned to you. Thank you for saving me..."


    Ye Fan came back to her senses and touched her lips, which still had a woman''s smell. She laughed at herself, "Minister Xu, are you thanking me or are you trying to scare me? Are you kissing me like this, just like biting me..."


    "You What are you talking about! I don''t have Ah! What are you doing? "


    Xu Lingshan was about to explain, but she was held by Ye Fan''s hand and pressed on the mountain wall.


    Ye Fan bowed his head and gave the woman a long kiss again.


    Until Xu Lingshan kiss some breathless, just let this woman.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman in a dazed look, patted her face and said, "it''s not enough to kiss you if you want to thank me for saving you, so don''t think about such a stupid thing I didn''t ask you to thank me.


    "Lecher..." Xu Lingshan lowered her eyes and felt her heart was about to jump out.


    Just now, when ye fan kisses her, she obviously feels that one of Ye Fan''s left hands has been pressing in front of her.


    Ye Fan said happily: "I know you must like me, right? Little Shanshan


    "Happy like you? What are you talking about!? I just


    Xu Lingshan just wanted to explain, but ye fan covered her mouth with her hand.


    "Wuwu..." Xu Lingshan opened her beautiful eyes and thought that the man would do something to her again.


    Ye Fan made a silent gesture and said, "quiet, a little voice It''s not right... "


    Ye Fan listened attentively and found that some of the sounds coming from the mountain were not natural sounds, but some man-made digging noises.


    "What?" Xu Lingshan''s ear power, however, can''t be heard at all.


    Ye Fan squinted, "I just thought it strange that there would be landslides for no reason, and it would not come sooner or later. When we arrived here, the stones began to roll down..."


    "You mean it''s man-made?" Xu Lingshan suddenly woke up with a start, and felt a burst of fear: "but But who would want to kill such a killer under our rich brocade group


    Ye Fan shrugged, "maybe it''s not for us, it''s just It just happened that we were here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    0281


    "what do we do now?" Asked Xu Lingshan.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I''ve been so miserable. Of course I have to go up and have a look. But xiaoshanshan, you''d better go down the mountain and find colleagues in the company to make them feel at ease.".


    "No! I''ll go up and have a look too Xu Lingshan said uneasily.


    Ye Fan frowned and thought about it. If Xu Lingshan went down the mountain by herself, maybe it would be more dangerous if she met some villain. It''s better to follow him and take care of him.


    "OK, then you have to listen to my command, don''t be a fool like that just now," Ye Fan said.


    Xu Lingshan looks happy and nods her head.


    Along the mountain road, they climbed over the rocks and earth bags and continued to go up.


    Don''t worry about those ordinary colleagues, they are much faster.


    When we got to the flat roof, the sound was very clear. It was the sound of some chisels and shovels.


    At the same time, there are also some foreigners who are talking in Fargesia


    "Dig! We have to do it tonight, or we may have a rescue team later in the night! "


    "I see, boss, we tried our best, but we were busy dealing with those Xia people just now, which wasted too much time..."


    "It''s really bad luck that so many people will go up the mountain. I knew I would come back some other day..."


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you dig another two meters, there should be clues..."


    Listening to the conversation of those people, Xu Lingshan was in a daze and asked, "what are they talking about?"


    Ye fan can tell that the pronunciation of these people''s Fava is on the African side, and their identity is not difficult to determine.


    "They are not treasure hunters, grave robbers and bounty hunters, but treasure hunters and grave robbers generally don''t do anything too inhuman, so It should be organizations like bounty hunters, "said Ye Fan.


    "Shall we go now? What are they digging for? Our summer antiques? " Xu Lingshan is quite worried.


    Ye Fan was not in a hurry, and said, "it''s better for us to go out when they dig it out and see what it is."


    "You How can you do this? What if you are robbed? " Asked Xu Lingshan.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t take it with me.".


    Ye Fan grinned, and suddenly held Xu Lingshan''s face in both hands. "Idle and boring, let''s play kiss first.".


    "Well!..." Xu Lingshan was once again kiss, but did not dare to shout.


    A pair of hands to grasp the weeds on the ground, Jiao body tight, heart even as if filled with honey, floating, both forget where they are.


    After more than ten minutes, Ye Fan released the woman and looked at her with a narrow face.


    Xu Lingshan felt that she had no face to see people, but she couldn''t see the man so proud. She had to gnash her teeth and say, "I''ll deal with you again..."


    Ye Fan''s heart straight happy, go back also don''t know who to clean up who.


    Just at this time, the group of people digging, some people issued a exclamation: "yes! There''s a slate


    Ye Fan and Xu Lingshan look at each other and let the woman follow him. They run up quickly.


    As soon as I got to the platform, I saw seven or eight black men of various heights, who were surrounded by a hole.


    Three bodies, which appeared to be the bodies of park staff, were left aside, apparently killed during the day.


    Ye Fan finally understood why there was no one at the gate of the park. He made it clear that the body was hidden in some places after the staff were killed.


    "Who are you?" Asked the leading black man in a camouflage coat, with a fierce look.


    Ye Fan looked at the hole, "passing by, see what you dug baby.".


    "Well, I don''t know what to do, brothers. Kill him!"


    Immediately, two black men drew daggers from their waists and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan took the dagger from their hands with one lunge, and with a light stroke on the two black people''s necks, they killed two lives.


    This is not over, Ye Fan turned two daggers into flying knives and threw them out, which solved two lives.


    He has noticed that the combat effectiveness of this group is very poor. It may be enough to deal with ordinary people, but at most, it is a C-level organization, which should be dominated by theft.


    Seeing ye fan''s skill, the black man in camouflage clothes was immediately frightened. He quickly took out his only pistol and aimed at Ye Fan: "you Don''t come here


    Ye Fan also walked calmly. As he approached, he asked, "tell me who you are and what you are digging. I may consider giving you a way to live.".


    "I We''re from lemurs incorrect! I can''t tell you! " The black man almost told everything, but he thought of his professional integrity and kept it secret.


    Ye Fan thought, lemur, like a bandit group in Africa, barely C-level organization.Generally speaking, if people in Xia state want to hire them, they will not find them They should be hired by someone from abroad.


    "Tell me what to dig. If you don''t say it, you''ll die..." Ye Fan Road.


    The camouflage man shivered all over. He couldn''t control his fear and pulled the trigger directly!


    Ye Fan a hand, directly caught the bullet in the air, and then, as soon as he threw it, he returned the bullet to the stunned black man.


    The black man''s throat was pierced directly and his body fell backward.


    The remaining two Negroes, frightened, all knelt on the ground.


    "Spare your life, sir! We don''t want to die! We''re just here to dig for treasure... "


    Ye Fan squatted down and said in enamel: "tell me what you know. If I am in a good mood, I will not kill you.".


    When the two blacks saw that the boss was dead, they didn''t care about their professional ethics and immediately told them all about it.


    It turned out that a month ago, a masked mysterious employer issued a task, which was to find a bandit group to sneak into zuwu mountain of Xia state and excavate a tomb here.


    The owner of the tomb, they did not know who it was, nor did they say they would dig up any treasure. They only said that they would find anything in the tomb and bring it out to him.


    This is the first time that they have received such a strange task, because it is tantamount to telling them that there are ancient tombs here, but they don''t need to get much benefit. They can take all kinds of antiques as their own.


    Therefore, the lemur paid a lot of money to sneak to the state of Xia and found the tomb mentioned by the mysterious employer.


    Because the employer asked that the excavation work could not be found by anyone, so they realized that there were people from Jinxiu group going up the mountain, so they deliberately created the illusion of landslide and tried to cover up the truth.


    Who expected, just dug to look like the entrance of the tomb slab, Ye Fan two people appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    0282


    Ye Fan was suspicious for a while. He was the first time to hear that he wanted someone to steal a tomb, but he didn''t care about the tomb. He only needed to take any one of them.


    "What are the characteristics of your employer?" Ye Fan asked.


    The two black men looked at each other, and one whispered, "he was masked all the way, and he wore sunglasses, but in his accent, he seemed to be a native of magnesium."


    "It''s male, female..."


    "It''s a man. It''s one meter eight. It''s fat," said another black man.


    Ye Fan nodded and asked, "is there anything else to add?"


    "No No, we really only know so much, sir. Please spare us! We''re just fighting! " The grave robbers of the two lemurs began to kowtow for mercy.


    Ye Fan walked over and put his hands on their heads. "In fact, it''s not good for me to kill you, but Who let you kill so many innocent people.


    Before the words fell, Ye Fan''s hand broke their necks and took their lives directly.


    Xu Lingshan looked pale. She hesitated and said, "did you catch the bullet with your hand just now?"


    "Well," Ye Fan said easily, "bullets are just iron bumps that fly by. They are just faster and spin. They are not different from ordinary concealed weapons. They are not even powerful throwing knives and darts.


    It''s better to deal with the martial arts below the congenital level, but it''s less effective to deal with the congenital warriors. It''s useless to deal with me at all. "


    "It''s easy to say I was shocked, "said Xu Lingshan.


    "There is nothing to be afraid of, just a few small minions," Ye Fan said.


    Xu Lingshan bit her lower lip and said, "you kill people It''s all right. "


    According to Xu Lingshan''s experience as a soldier, Ye Fan is absolutely a murderer. Only when he is numb can he have such a killing method and style.


    This man, as if people can never see through, he is sometimes so brazen, sometimes so funny, but sometimes so cold and bloody, cruel and tyrannical.


    Ye Fan silently turned back with a smile: "xiaoshanshan, I''m only cruel to the enemy, but I''m still very good to my own women.".


    "I I''m not your woman, "Xu Lingshan lowered her head, her face flushed.


    Ye Fan doesn''t argue with her for anything. He knows something clearly in his heart. Originally, he had an idea for Xu Lingshan. Now this woman is in love with him. Of course, he won''t let go.


    "It''s estimated that no one will come here in a short time. Make a phone call and report peace," Ye Fan said.


    Xu Lingshan nodded and was about to make a phone call, but she frowned: "strange There''s no signal.


    Ye Fan took out his mobile phone and found that there was no signal. He couldn''t help laughing: "they destroyed the communication signals here. No wonder no one has called us up to now.".


    "What shall we do, go down the hill? They must be in a hurry, "Xu Lingshan said.


    Ye Fan went to the tomb, looked at the piece of clay, and could not see the stone slab of the age. He said, "I''m not in a hurry to go down. I''m very curious. Whose tomb is this..."


    "You You don''t want to go down and steal Tombs? " Xu Lingshan was surprised and said, "this is against the law!"


    Ye Fan curled his lips. "If we leave it alone, if they still have accomplices coming, they will steal the tomb while we are down the mountain. Isn''t it worse?


    Besides, to go down and have a look is not to take the things inside, but to visit them. It''s not against the law. "


    "You just make excuses. Why are you so curious? If there are traps or something in it, it will be dangerous," Xu Lingshan said anxiously.


    Ye Fan is actually hesitating. If he is alone, he dares to go anywhere in the world.


    But with Xu Lingshan, in case of any accident, he would not dare to say that he would protect women 100 percent, especially the poisonous gas and miasma in some ancient tombs.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan''s aura flashed. He patted his forehead and laughed at himself: "yes, now that it''s big night, why do I still think of such a stupid way to go down the mountain?"


    Xu Lingshan thought the man was stupid, "what are you laughing at?"


    Ye Fan does not say a word, go up a will Xu Lingshan to horizontal embrace up.


    Xu Lingshan called out, her hands subconsciously caught the man''s neck, "you What are you doing? "


    "Hehe, let''s go down the mountain and find everyone to join us!" Ye Fan Road.


    Without waiting for Xu Lingshan to think about it, Ye Fan has already made a wind under her feet, and galloped towards the cliff without fear!


    "Ah!! Ye Fan, are you crazy


    Xu Lingshan''s heart is about to jump out. Although the zuwu mountain is not high, it has to be 500 or 600 meters high to go down the middle of the mountain. What kind of fall does it take to jump off the cliff!?


    But ye fan was fearless, and the whole person jumped forward, holding Xu Lingshan, as light as nothing.


    When his body in the night sky across a parabola, falling with the wind, it seems very comfortable.In the cold wind, Xu Lingshan''s closed eyes opened. She suddenly found that the sky above the mountains was a starry night sky.


    And in the starlight, Ye Fan is a light smile, holding her from the mountains fly down.


    All of a sudden, Xu Lingshan forgot that she was in the middle of the air, and her fear was gone.


    This moment, in the woman''s heart, branded a deep mark.


    Ye Fan actually fell more than 200 meters in this jump. After stepping on several big branches, he came to a small hill below, and then ye fan went up and down again.


    For ye fan, he doesn''t need lightness skill. With the strength of his body, he can jump directly to the foot of the mountain in a short time.


    It took less than two minutes for ye fan to carry Xu Lingshan to the gate of the National Park.


    There, we have seen a lot of lights beating, as well as the lights of police cars. Obviously, after the alarm, the relevant departments also came.


    In a hidden corner, Ye Fan puts down Xu Lingshan and helps the woman to trim her disordered hair. In fact, Xu Lingshan''s face is dirty and looks funny. It doesn''t matter whether her hair is disordered or not.


    "Little Shanshan, you go to meet everyone, and then help me to make a peace. You say that I saw a wild boar on the mountain, and I want to fight back and invite everyone to have a wild boar barbecue. Um That''s what you say.


    Ye Fan said, regardless of Xu Lingshan''s confusion, turned around and rushed into the mountains.


    Ye Fan''s body is like a sharp arrow. As soon as he shoots out, he crosses a distance of tens of meters. After several flying, he disappears completely.


    Xu Lingshan stood there. After reacting, she was so angry that she realized that Ye Fan wanted to leave her and go to explore the tomb herself!


    "Ye Fan, come back! Wild boar wild you head! You You son of a bitch Xu Lingshan grabs her hair and looks at the direction of Ye Fan''s disappearance and the light in the distance behind her. She can only run to meet the crowd.


    At the same time, Ye Fan after a few minutes of running, flying, and came to a mess of the hillside tomb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    0283


    Ye Fan looked around and confirmed that there was no change. Then he went to the stone gate of the tomb and observed it carefully.


    The stone slab is engraved with some runes that look like those used by Taoism. They should be used to ward off evil spirits. However, ordinary families and some tombs of princes and Marquises do not engrave these things.


    Ye Fan frowned and thought. The more he felt that the owner of the tomb was not simple, he tried to lift the slate.


    Ye Fan was surprised by the weight of the stone slab. According to his estimation, it should be three to four tons, which is more than 6000 kilograms! Almost the weight of an African elephant!


    If ye Fan Gang was not good, his strength was far beyond ordinary people, and ordinary people would not be able to lift it.


    "Long Long... "


    I don''t know what kind of material the stone slab is, rubbing, slowly lifted up, and then overturned on the side of the soil.


    Ye Fan had to admire his own strength. If he hadn''t given up his internal power and found such a unique way of cultivation, I''m afraid it would not have been so easy to enter this tomb.


    Now, when I lift up such a huge stone of thousands of Jin, I feel that the strength has not reached the limit.


    As a matter of fact, the owner of the tomb did not expect that the grave robbers would be able to lift the extremely heavy stone by himself!


    Ye Fan finally saw that there was a stone stairway out to the depth of the tomb.


    Under the dark night, cold hillside, an ancient tomb, blowing out bursts of wind.


    Ye Fan grinned. If he hadn''t seen more purgatory on earth, the scene alone would have scared ordinary people away.


    Ye Fan takes out his mobile phone and turns on the flashlight. Although his eyesight can see most things at night, it is more convenient to use the flashlight to illuminate.


    However, when ye fan just stepped down the stairs, he saw that the long-term lights on the wall were on in the whole passage.


    A long row of exquisite bronze white crane lamps make Ye Fan feel his soul tremble.


    He knew that this was because he opened the tomb and oxygen entered, which ignited the originally extinguished lamps.


    However, it also proves how exquisite the tomb is.


    Ye Fan is more psychological and raises the alert. The more skillful the tomb is, the more likely it is to be in crisis.


    About 30 meters into the road, along the two sides and the top of the road, there are exquisite murals, most of which are gods, such as Laojun, Tianzun, Wangmu, Yudi, etc., which are lifelike. There are also many kinds of gods and beasts, such as crane, Luan bird, kylin, qingniu, Bailu, etc.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that he should be a tomb owner who worships Taoist civilization.


    When he reached the end, a stone gate blocked Ye Fan''s way.


    There is a huge Yin and Yang eight trigrams painted on the stone gate. I can''t see what mechanism there is.


    However, on both sides of the door, there are two sentences engraved on it. Although this ancient character is ancient, Ye Fan can recognize it


    "The tomb of Shen family in Wu County Those who break into the tomb will die... "


    Ye Fan is stunned for a moment. Is this the tomb of a whole clan?


    I don''t know where Wu Jun is and which big family Shen is, because ye fan remembers that there is no Shen family among the five famous families, and the others are not in this area.


    That is to say, the clan may have perished in the long history, leaving only such a clan tomb.


    Of course, it is also possible that there is something wrong with the inheritance of this clan''s descendants, and they do not know that the tomb of their ancestors is here.


    But the problem is, how does the employer of the lemur organization know that there is a tomb here? And Does he only know the surface, or does he know more?


    After all, with the lemur group, it is estimated that ye fan will not interrupt them, and it will be very difficult for them to enter the tomb.


    The employer Why find such a group of useless guys to steal such a difficult tomb?


    Ye Fan thought for a minute at the door, but he couldn''t feel the clue, but he felt that he had come, so he turned around and left, and he was not reconciled.


    Simply, Ye Fan tries to push and push all kinds of buttons on this gate to see if there is any mechanism.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan found that on the door of the tomb was the eight trigrams of Fuxi, that is, the congenital eight trigrams, Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen and DUI.


    However, these Hexagrams are all disordered. It seems that someone deliberately disrupted the eight diagrams.


    Ye Fan is very familiar with the eight trigrams, because the former practice of "Tian Yisheng Shui" is said to have come from Fuxi''s "Hetu". Naturally, Fuxi''s eight trigrams can not defeat Ye Fan.


    "Do you mean..."


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and tried to rotate his hands instead of pressing any part of the door.


    "Long..."


    Sure enough! The divinatory symbols on the door began to rotate with Ye Fan''s palm!


    Ye Fan grinned and muttered to himself, "I don''t have enough strength to play this jigsaw puzzle yet..."Ye Fan has almost understood that to open this door is to reset the eight trigrams of Fuxi.


    It''s not too difficult to say, but the key is to turn such a big stone mechanism, ordinary people''s strength can''t do it, and God knows if there''s something wrong, it will trigger a dangerous trap.


    Ye Fan is absorbed in the principle that Yang turns from the left and Yin turns from the right. Heaven is superior and the earth is inferior. In the south, the four trigrams composed of Yangbi are on the left.


    The four trigrams, Xun, Kan, Gen and Kun, are arranged clockwise from Qian to Xun, Xun to Kan, Kan to Gen and Gen to Kun.


    Finally, it took a few minutes to reset the eight diagrams.


    At that moment, the whole tomb door was opened to both sides.


    Ye Fan felt that his heart was speeding up. He was very excited by the feeling that the thick history was slowly unraveled. He understood why so many people were addicted to archaeology.


    In front of my eyes, there was darkness at first, and with the entry of the air, a large number of long-term lamps were finally on, and the lights were bright!


    Ye Fan''s expression also changed from expectation to perplexity, and then slowly to exclamation


    A huge tomb room is as big as three or four basketball courts.


    The whole piece of huge rock, polished extremely smooth, was built around the whole tomb.


    In the center, the land of Shenzhou is delineated with prominent boulders. The map is not the same as the state of Xia today.


    Ye Fan, however, has read many books. It can be seen that this should be a world described in the story of the ten continents in the sea.


    It is said that this is the map drawn by Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty after listening to the dictation of the queen mother of the West and inquiring about the alchemist Dong Fangshuo.


    In the past, there are dozens of steps leading to a higher platform.


    On the top of that, there are the first emperor of Yuqing, Lingbao Tianzun of Shangqing, moral Tianzun of Taiqing, and golden statues of Sanqing of Taoism.


    Ye Fan has seen many wonderful buildings in the world, but he is still shocked by the tomb in front of him. The beautiful style, exquisite skills and magnificent layout are really amazing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Ye Fan walked carefully through the middle road and slowly walked up the steps. The tomb was still very quiet, only the grease burning sound of the ever burning lamp.


    When he came to the top platform, Ye Fan looked up and saw the statue of Sanqing lifelike and kind-hearted, as if he were watching him.


    In addition, a large number of white jade statues were used to make the statues of Shen Meiqing.


    Not only that, Ye Fan also found two "people" who made him feel very strange


    Two soldiers, who looked like terra cotta warriors but were also cast of copper, stood majestically on both sides of the long table of the memorial tablet, wearing armor and broad swords around their waists.


    It seems that this is Shen''s bodyguard, symbolizing guarding the tomb.


    What makes Ye Fan curious is that at the top of these tablets, there is also a picture scroll, which seems to depict a man of immortality.


    However, although the silk scroll is of excellent material, it is still unable to resist the erosion of the years, which is quite vague.


    Ye Fan approached and could vaguely see the words on it.


    "Xianzu Shen Xi... "


    Ye Fan touched his chin. He seemed to have heard the name, but he couldn''t remember it.


    When ye fan was struggling to figure out who Shen Xi was, an instinctive sense of crisis made him feel awe inspiring!


    "What the hell?"


    Ye Fan suddenly took a backward step. At that moment, he suddenly had two bronze swords in front of him!!


    Amazingly, the two bronze guards who stood on both sides actually assassinated him at the same time!!


    Ye Fan is shocked. Rao is bold. He has never seen such a bronze statue that can kill people!


    "I I went to Are you people or ghosts? "


    Ye Fan hurriedly backed away, staring at the two bronze warriors.


    Seeing that the two coppers couldn''t make it, they turned their heads and looked at Ye Fan again. Then, the two copper men ran towards Ye Fan!


    Although they move, they can hear the sound of metal and machinery, but their speed is not slow at all, even can be called quite sensitive!


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The bronze sword is like thunder and lightning. It''s waving down towards Ye Fan. It''s as powerful as a thousand Jun, as fast as the wind!!


    Ye Fan was busy dodging, and he was in a hurry.


    Ye Fan has never seen these two swordsmen, but there is no doubt that they are the most original ancient martial arts sword skills.


    If ye fan didn''t react quickly and his physical fitness was amazing, he could make a lot of strange twists and postures. He almost had his head and hands and feet cut off several times.


    Quick, accurate, hard!


    There is no fancy. Every sword goes straight to the key point, and it is full of the free and unrestrained spirit of a swordsman.


    Although Ye Fan hid very hard, he admired him very much. What he did was swordsmanship!


    He has met many swordsmen, but those swordsmen are not as good as the two bronze men in front of him!?


    It seems that, with the changes of times and the surging of the long history, guwu has declined too much and lost too much of the essence of our ancestors.


    Ye Fan tried to fight back, but he couldn''t find any breakthrough. The two copper men seemed to be attacking constantly, but in fact, they were attacking and defending each other. They cooperated with each other and made up all the loopholes in each other''s moves.


    Ye Fan devoted himself to learning and memorizing their ancient swordsmanship and looking for opportunities to fight back.


    After five minutes or so, Ye Fan has been sweating. It''s not that he is tired, but that he can''t find any way to break through!


    Fortunately, these two copper men are only the organ people. If they are really living people, the whole world will shake. It''s too strong!


    What kind of person can make such a rebellious organ person?


    The people who do it are already so strong. The person who does it is much more ridiculous!?


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to think about it. If he went on fighting like this, he really had to die. He started to try to run out.


    However, the speed of the mechanism bronze man is also increasing. It seems that after the activity, their mechanism is more smooth.


    As soon as ye fan was about to escape, he was intercepted and fell into a bitter battle again.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "two big brothers As for hating me so much I didn''t grab anything... "


    Ye Fan said to return, he also knew that the two "brothers" did not know what he was talking about.


    "Jingle!"


    When the bronze sword is lifted up and a strong wind blows up, Ye Fan tilts back to avoid it.


    He jumped high, in the air a tumbling moment, suddenly found that he was surprised!


    When he was in the air, the two bronze men on the ground did not look up at him, but quietly stopped there.


    Many thoughts flash through Ye Fan''s mindYeah! The mechanism bronze man certainly does not rely on the eyes and brain to attack, they are no more than robots.


    As soon as they are empty, they stop, that is to say Do they rely on the gravity changes produced by landing on their own to judge the attack mode?


    Although I think it is very strange, this technology, called modern human technology, can not do it.


    However, since the ancients can make such two bronze figures, what is impossible?


    Ye Fan thought about it and decided to experiment again, so he tried to avoid these attacks by jumping as high as possible.


    Sure enough, every time he was in the air, the bronze man would stop attacking, and it seemed that he could not find the target.


    Ye Fan finally feels that he has a chance to "revenge". He has been abused so badly and has been running around for so long. How can he try to get back a city.


    After a leap, a flying kick went to the head of the bronze man.


    The power of his foot, even an armored vehicle, has to be kicked out of shape.


    However, after catching the foot with his forehead, the bronze man just tilted back, and then cut his sword towards Ye Fan''s thigh!


    Ye Fan suddenly turned over to avoid the sword, almost did not cry out.


    Is he too fierce!? Attack so sharp, even defense is so abnormal!?


    Ye Fan does not believe in evil, but also rises and falls high and low. At the moment of landing and falling, he punches and kicks at the bronze warrior with more and more strength.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sound of heavy bombardment resounded through the whole tomb, and Ye Fan felt that his power had been used to the extreme.


    A few fists were not hit, and they were directly hit on the huge stones in the tomb. Even those stones were broken into pieces and even turned into some dust.


    However, the two coppers did not change much. Even if they were kicked over and knocked over, they would soon stand up, just like the immortal body!


    Ye Fan''s breath is more and more thick. Since he returned home, he has never used all his strength, but these two copper men are about to force out all his potential!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    0285


    Ye Fan is going crazy. He has never met such a tough opponent, and one is two!


    However, after all, he has experienced too many battles since he was a child. The experience of fighting tells him that any strong opponent has weaknesses and even defects.


    But often the stronger, the weakness will be infinitely reduced, but it does not mean that it is really impeccable.


    Ye Fan began to calm down, and he began to look for the two bronze swordsmen if there was anything he ignored.


    However, this is very difficult, because ye fan has to constantly avoid some fatal injuries through high-intensity dodge.


    You know, even bullets and high explosives, it is difficult to cause substantial damage to Ye Fan.


    However, in the face of these two bronze swordsmen, after nearly half an hour''s fierce battle, Ye Fan''s whole body is covered with blood, and dozens of small openings make Ye Fan show his teeth in pain.


    Ye Fan has not experienced this kind of pain for a long time. It can only be said that the ancient sword techniques of the two bronze figures are really exquisite. They seem to be open and close, but in fact they contain many martial arts and profound meanings that ye fan can not fully understand at present.


    Such a battle, Ye Fan''s physical consumption is also amazing.


    If it was a normal battle, Ye Fan felt that he would not eat or drink. He would not be too tired after fighting for seven days and seven nights. However, such a battle, which might be different at any time, made his physical strength gradually strained!


    "Two big brothers, what are you doing Don''t you know you''re tired? " Ye Fan almost cried. He had never been beaten so much.


    Hit them, they don''t know the pain at all, but they are all kinds of skin and flesh.


    As a matter of fact, it would have been strange if these two bronze men were living.


    Because ye fan''s physical fitness is so good that she should have cut off a large piece of meat several times, but she only suffered some skin injuries.


    It was another round of mad attack. Two bronze swords, like two dragons, rolled wildly on both sides of Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan''s body avoided a sword with a very tricky angle. One centimeter in front of his eyes, he saw the tip of the sword pass through there, and he was almost blind.


    If it was not for him, Ye Fan would really like to enjoy this kind of swordsmanship. Unfortunately, he has no time to experience it.


    "Hoo Huhoo... "


    Ye Fan only heard the roar of the sword, like the roar of wild animals. The tireless pursuit made him more and more desperate.


    However, as Ye Fan''s physical strength is becoming more and more tight, Ye Fan suddenly thinks of a question: he will be tired, why can''t the copper man be tired?


    According to the law of conservation of energy, even if the bronze man is not a living man, but a mechanism man, he should have the energy to start them!


    So, what is the energy of the bronze man?


    It''s impossible that they don''t eat or drink. They don''t even need to install a "battery". Can they keep chasing him for so long?


    Can we say that there is something hidden in some part of the bronze figure of this mechanism to activate their "batteries"?


    It must be, or they won''t be able to move!


    Ye Fan is sure of such an idea in his mind, but time is running out. He must find the life gate on them when his physical strength is enough and his speed will not be affected.


    The bronze man''s head, neck, heart, waist, Ye Fan have all attacked, but there is nothing unusual, indestructible.


    However, from the point of view of design, there must be a back door. There is no way to stop the bronze man.


    Ye Fan began to wonder what part is most likely to hide the gate of life


    Bronze man is the ancient warrior''s setting, so for a warrior, where represents the source of energy?


    Ye Fan suddenly wakes up when he thinks about it. Right! It''s Dantian!!


    The Shen family still worships Taoism. The cultivation of elixir field is more valued and more likely.


    However, the elixir field is also divided into upper, middle and lower. Ye Fan has tried the elixir field on the head and chest. There seems to be no problem there. The most likely one is the lower Dantian in the lower abdomen!


    On a closer look, the abdomen of the two bronze men is still covered with armor. Ye Fan thought it was not easy to attack there before, so he deliberately avoided it. But this time, he planned to go all out to attack xiadantian.


    Seeing the two copper men besiege again, Ye Fan leaped up and, taking advantage of the two copper men''s pause, found the place where one of the copper men went down to the elixir''s field, and kicked off with one foot.


    "Keng!"


    A metal scraping sound, let Ye Fan heart ecstasy!


    It''s not a dull sound, it''s something that makes friction!


    That part is not solid!


    When ye fan had a target, he also had a plan of battle. He kept jumping up and falling, only attacking the xiadantian of two copper men.


    After dozens of feet of crazy kick fierce kick, finally, in a copper under the field, a piece of metal deformation after falling down!Ye Fan''s eyes swept, surprised to find that there was a crystal like a gem stone, which was inlaid in a groove!


    Although Ye Fan didn''t know what it was, it was undoubtedly the reason why the bronze man was tireless.


    He took out the crystal after grabbing into the copper man''s Dantian with one hand!


    But this time, also let Ye Fan unavoidably bear a sword with his back.


    "Ah


    Ye Fan was cut on the back of a long hole, bloody, deep visible bone!


    However, Ye Fan became more and more brave. He found that the bronze man who had taken away the crystal had stopped his activities. He grabbed the broad sword from the copper man''s hand and waved it back to the remaining copper man!


    After watching swordsmanship for such a long time just now, Ye Fan can probably master some fur. Relying on his fierce strength, Ye Fan and the remaining bronze man slashed a dozen swords.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were red, his head was covered with sweat and blood, relying on brute force to lift the copper man''s sword, Ye Fan stabbed the copper man''s Dantian with his sword.


    Finally, another metal cover plate is also damaged. Ye Fan leans over and ignores that the bronze man is chopped by a sword again. Ye Fan''s hand first reaches in and grabs out the crystal!


    At this moment, the bronze man''s sword also stopped, only a few seconds to cut off Ye Fan''s neck!


    Ye Fan felt the bronze sword pressed on his neck, and after a long breath, he began to laugh bitterly.


    He thought of two words of warning when he came in at the door, thinking that if he had not come here today, other people might have died. I don''t know how many times.


    But in any case, there was no danger.


    Ye Fan looked at the two pieces of colorful stones in his hands. He didn''t know what kind of crystal stones were made of. He couldn''t feel what was mysterious.


    He shook his head and looked at the tomb which was quiet again. He decided to go out first, or something would come up. He might not be able to leave alive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    0286


    Ye Fan staggered up, dragged some blood, and slowly walked out of the tomb.


    As soon as I went out, I heard the door behind me "rumble" and closed it directly!


    Ye Fan just wonder, this is also according to the gravity change of the gate, heard the whole tomb began to spread "boom" noise!


    Ye Fan felt the tomb shaking, as if it was an earthquake.


    Ye Fan didn''t care what was going on. He ran to the entrance of the tomb.


    When he ran half way, he found that the rocks on both sides, the rocks under his feet, began to collapse!


    This is The whole grave is sinking!?


    Ye Fan understood that this was the extreme protection method chosen by the people who built tombs in order not to let the tomb robbers leave and the tomb to be taken away!


    Since the tomb cannot be complete, let the whole tomb and grave robbers sink into the ground!


    Ye Fan knew that once he really sank into the depths of the earth, even if he was not injured, he could not survive. The terrible pressure alone was enough to turn him into flesh and mud in an instant.


    So, he must try his best to rush out!


    "Ah!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan released his speed to the limit. He did not know where his strength came from, and he could run so crazy.


    Survival instinct, let Ye Fan in the channel collapse of the moment, hit the tomb!


    Ye Fan fell in mid air at the same time, he saw that half of the mountainside, has begun to collapse!


    It''s like a giant beast, opening its mouth to eat the whole mountain!


    Ye Fan rolled down from the slope, heard the "rumble" of the collapse, and let out a long breath.


    After almost three minutes, Ye Fan stood up again, and was amazed at the scene in front of her


    Zuwu mountain has disappeared. What''s left is just a huge pit!


    If in a few years, here is full of vegetation, then, no one would have thought that there is a marvelous clan tomb hidden under the ground hundreds of meters or even kilometers below!


    Even if there are scientific explorers who want to come here to excavate, not to mention the funds, manpower and material resources needed, it is a question if they can''t find it.


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion. Tonight, he saw the power of Xia''s ancient civilization. It seems that human beings are very ignorant of their own civilization.


    It is here that Ye Fan feels a trace of ominous breath and even approaches himself!


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Fan suddenly turned around, but found that a "strange man" was standing in the woods behind him.


    It was a man dressed in black and red armor like equipment, wearing a red helmet on his head, and the face of the helmet was actually a clown''s face, with a big red mouth grinning ironically.


    The whole person, can not see whether it is a man or a woman, is wrapped in this armor of unknown material.


    "One''s own efforts to change the pattern of the underground world, turn the tide and win the holy war. The most legendary king of hell in the underground world, he is almost regarded as a God


    Now, they are in such a mess because they stole a tomb It seems that this tomb is really extraordinary. ".


    The clown tilted his head and grinned darkly. However, his voice was obviously electronically modified, and he still could not recognize men and women.


    Ye Fan''s eyes congealed, he did not see this person in his memory, but this person seems to know a lot of his background, can not help but let him be on guard.


    "Who are you, hiding behind the clown''s face, is inferiority complex?" Ye Fan laughed jokingly.


    "Inferiority complex?" The clown said with a strange smile: "I just think that the world, all human beings, are too ridiculous.".


    "Why, aren''t you human?" Ye Fan tries to get more information.


    The clown whispered, "for a while Yes, but later I don''t know.


    "Oh, what do you mean?" Ye Fan asked.


    The clown said no more, reached out his hand and said, "no more questions. I think you are in this state. You''d better cooperate and hand in what you got from the tomb.".


    "What? The tombs are all destroyed. I''m in a hurry to run out. I haven''t got anything yet. "Ye Fan spread out his hands.


    The clown sneered and pointed to his eyes. "You don''t have to hide it from me. My energy detection system has found two good things hidden in your two pockets.".


    Ye Fan is surprised that the energy detection device can be installed in a suit of armor? The technology of this armor is so advanced?!


    The key is that this guy appeared just as soon as he took out the things. Is this too a coincidence!?


    Do you mean He''s been waiting!?


    Ye Fan squinted, "you Is that the employer who hired lemurs? "


    "Is this a meaningful question?" The clown snorted, "you just need to give me something, and it''s OK.".Ye Fan''s heart leaped wildly. He analyzed: "I understand that from the beginning, you wanted to make a profit. You have been following the lemurs secretly and let them be your white mice to test the danger of this tomb.


    You said that you only need to take one thing, the other tombs belong to lemurs, because you know, they can''t take it at all! You''ll kill them right after they get it!


    Lemurs are so weak that you can easily kill them all over the house, and they won''t attract much attention. So you just found such a C-level grave robber organization in the first place, didn''t you? "


    The clown was silent for a moment, humming and laughing: "even if you are right, what''s the point? Let me say one last time Give it in


    Ye Fan held his head high and said, "since you know who I am and you know my achievements, you should understand that I will never admit defeat.


    If you have the ability to steal from me, just come. I think you''ve been bluffing. I guess you''re not sure. Can you beat me? "


    "Stop boasting. I just don''t want to waste my time Even if you are several strong in the world, it doesn''t mean you are invincible.


    You look like this now, you are almost to the edge of overdraft. If you want to die, I will help you! "


    Ye Fan wiped the blood on his mouth. He lost a lot of blood. He did feel that his body was floating a little. However, he refused to hand over the two stones he had worked so hard to get out.


    Although he didn''t know what to do with the stone, since the other party wanted to rob it, it must be very important.


    What he dislikes most is being used by others. Ye Fan, of course, is not happy with the fact that the goods are playing "yellow sparrow in the rear".


    "Come on, I''ll take a look at your outfit, what flowers can you make?" Ye Fan hooked his finger.


    The clown sneered, "arrogant and arrogant, you don''t know where the gap between man and God is."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the clown suddenly disappeared!


    Ye Fan''s reaction became dull because of fatigue and blood loss, but he still saw a shadow!


    Oops!


    Ye Fan just whispered that he was not good. He had been hit by a fist in his abdomen, and the whole person flew backward like a shell!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    YeFan''s body hit a big tree and broke the trunk directly.


    "Oh..." Ye Fan''s stomach is cramped with pain, and his internal organs are tumbling.


    The figure of the clown came to Ye Fan again, and without waiting for ye fan to rise, he directly kicked Ye Fan''s back!


    Ye Fan''s wound has not yet healed, blood spatter again.


    "Ah


    Ye Fan screamed. After breaking two trees, he rolled down a slope and stopped after hitting a rock.


    ¡°MY-PRINCE¡­¡­ Do you still feel that I dare not move you? "


    The clown laughs and goes to Ye Fan. Looking at Ye Fan lying on the ground, he reaches for Ye Fan''s pants bag.


    But at this time, Ye Fan suddenly grabbed the clown''s arm!


    "You..." The clown looked up. Although he could not see his real expression, his voice was full of surprise.


    Obviously, the clown thought Ye Fan had lost his fighting power and was half dead!


    Ye Fan grinned wildly. "If I hadn''t been hurt, my speed and reaction had been reduced. Would you think you could kick me away so easily?"


    Ye Fan roared, the body a roll, arm swing clown whole person, toward the side of the rock in the past!


    "Bang!"


    A shock, a rock was forced to smash into pieces!


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, the clown''s armor was intact, even without any scratches. Its material looked very solid.


    However, Ye Fan feels that the material is very light, because the clown''s whole body is not like wearing multiple armor.


    "Let me see who you are!" Ye Fan reaches for the clown''s helmet.


    But the clown''s hand suddenly opened, his palm, unexpectedly spewed out a blue red flame!


    Ye Fan didn''t expect to have this hand at all. The flame just shot at the left shoulder of YeFan, which brought a burst of extremely hot temperature!


    "Oh!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan felt the pain of burning fire and immediately released the clown.


    The clown took the opportunity to kick ye fan and flew out!


    Ye Fan is just weak, and he can accept a little skin injury. His self recovery ability is very strong, so it is not a problem to stop bleeding.


    But this burn, let him also can''t recover in a short time, this if burn to the key, may hang up directly perhaps!


    The clown laughed and walked slowly to Ye Fan, "you don''t think that my armor can only improve my speed and strength. There are many ways I can make you die!


    Even if you''re not hurt, I''m not afraid of you. What''s more, you still want to fight with me if you are injured all over your body? Dream! "


    Said, the clown is connected with a few feet, stepped on Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan clenched his teeth. When the clown was overjoyed, he suddenly broke out and hugged the clown''s leg and threw him on the ground again!


    Battle armour hit a big hole in the ground, but the clown was not hurt, he once again ejected a blue flame!


    Ye Fan was prepared for this time, and then he kicked the clown into the soil!


    "Yes, you have a turtle shell! Even if you can blow fire! You want to stabilize me with your fighting skills! "


    Ye Fan madly trampled the clown on dozens of feet, and finally found that the clown''s armor appeared some deformation!


    When he was going to take advantage of the victory to pursue and destroy the clown''s armor, he saw that the clown''s back suddenly erupted two blue flames!


    Ye Fan dodged in a hurry, but her foot and an arm were still burned!


    The clown stood up from the hollow underground. Although his electronic voice did not change much, his emotional anger was obvious


    "If you dare to damage my armor, I will kill you first and then take my things!"


    The clown said, with both hands shooting blue flame, rushed towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan knew that he couldn''t fight in front of him. He ran down the mountain and ran back and forth in a serpentine way to avoid the constant fire.


    Just then, the sound of the helicopter came from the sky.


    In the distance, there are a lot of lights, such as various lighting equipment.


    Ye Fan realized that it was because of the landslide that various rescue teams came.


    Oh, if this clown is insane, aren''t all these people going to die!?


    Ye Fan was worried about this, but found that the clown behind him did not come after him!


    He looked back and saw the clown in the distant forest, as if hesitating.


    It''s been a long time since the clown flew into the sky!


    Ye Fan is stunned for a moment and thinks about the reason. Is it because Compared with snatching the two stones, the clown doesn''t want to risk being exposed and appear in front of too many people?If you think about it carefully, it is possible. After all, the clown is not strong enough to be unscrupulous. If he is found by the dragon spirit, he will eventually affect some of his actions.


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t think that the clown will give up these two stones, and most of them intend to capture them later.


    Ye Fan shook his head, and he was too lazy to think about it. He was so tired that he would have fallen in the mountains if he had not supported him at one breath.


    Ye Fan walked several hundred meters to the foot of the mountain and found the people to search and rescue.


    Some medical staff saw that he was full of injuries, so they carried him away and sent him to an ambulance.


    At the foot of the mountain, Xu Lingshan has been waiting anxiously. Seeing that ye fan has been injured so much, the woman is shocked. Her eyes are red and she runs up and asks, "what''s the matter with you? What''s going to make you hurt like this? "


    In Xu Lingshan''s eyes, Ye Fan was originally almost omnipotent, never thought that ye fan would be injured.


    Ye Fan wryly smile: "it''s hard to say. Go to the hospital first. I need some medicine to help me recover."


    An hour later, Ye Fan came to the nearest big hospital for bandaging and other treatment.


    Ye Fan has actually recovered a lot of wounds by himself, but the consumption is too large. He can''t recover completely without two or three days.


    But this is already very adverse, because if the ordinary people, this injury would have died.


    Most of the people in Jinxiu group are fine. Most of them are minor injuries, but there is no tragedy.


    Xu Lingshan stayed in the ward and didn''t want to go back to Huahai first. She asked Ye Fan if she had experienced anything in the tomb. Ye Fan just said something. He felt that if some secrets were told to women, it would be harmful but not beneficial.


    At about eleven o''clock in the evening, Su Qingxue suddenly came to the hospital from Huahai.


    The president rushed to see some injured employees in person, and the employees were naturally very moved.


    However, Su Qingxue is also a little absent-minded, she turned around a little in the staff side, and came to the ward of Ye Fan.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Qingxue, as soon as she entered the ward, asked the man eagerly. She saw Xu Lingshan sitting beside the hospital bed, her eyes red, and she seemed to have shed a lot of tears.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the ward seemed embarrassed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    It seems that Xu Lingshan also found this problem. After all, other colleagues are outside. As a vice minister of security department, she doesn''t care about the injuries of her colleagues, but stays in the assistant to the president''s single room. It''s strange.


    Especially see Su light snow look at her eyes, there is a trace of surprise, Xu Lingshan more fidgety.


    "Sue Mr. Su, you''re here. I''ll go first, "Xu Lingshan said, leaving.


    But Su light snow is to call her, ask: "you are not injured?"


    "I''m fine," Xu Lingshan dare not say, in fact, she almost died, thanks to Ye Fan saved her.


    Su light snow nodded: "take everyone back to the bus has gone, you wait with us back to the sea of China.".


    "Ah?" When Xu Lingshan looked at the clock on the wall, she found that she had been staying in the ward very late. She didn''t know that everyone else had gone back to Huahai.


    Su Qingxue patted Xu Lingshan on the shoulder, "thank you for taking care of Ye Fan.".


    "I I really didn''t do anything. Mr. Su, don''t misunderstand me... " Xu Lingshan blushed and didn''t know how to explain it. The more she said it, the more confused she felt.


    Su Qingxue saw Xu Lingshan''s manner and words, and basically understood something. She glanced at the man who pretended to be stupid on the bed. She was a little angry.


    However, seeing all kinds of bandages on Ye Fan''s body, she really can''t say anything about men.


    If it was not for ye fan, it is estimated that many people would die today, and the rich brocade group would also be questioned by the outside world, and things would be very noisy.


    According to the truth, Su Qingxue should give a good reward to the man. After all, it was he who saved a disaster that would have happened. But this guy, in silence, took Xu Lingshan''s soul away again!


    You can guess that most of Xu Lingshan''s life was saved by Ye Fan. Otherwise, a female soldier like Xu Lingshan would not suddenly become so tender.


    Su Qingxue is helpless and powerless in her heart. She always has a way to solve the problems in her work, but the emotional and family problems are too complicated for her.


    "Can you get out of bed?" Su Qingxue asked Ye Fan.


    "Of course, let''s go out and have some food first. I''m still hungry." Ye Fan didn''t have dinner in the afternoon and fought two fierce battles. It''s not too much to starve to death.


    Su light snow frowns, listen to a man so say, she feels leaf sail quite pitiful, then agreed.


    Of course, Xu Lingshan didn''t eat anything, so they went to a store near the hospital and planned to eat a little.


    This order, many restaurants are closed, only a barbecue shop.


    However, they did not choose. They ordered a portion of roast fish and some kebabs. They sat down and drank hot tea, waiting for the dishes to be served.


    After sitting for a short time, an intellectual beauty in a beige breasted Lapel coat came into the door of the barbecue shop. Although her long hair was a little disordered by the wind, it still did not damage her beautiful face.


    "Yingying?" Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, "how did you come?"


    When Feng Yueying sees Ye Fan, she is happy on her face, but when she sees Su Qingxue and Xu Lingshan, her smile is more embarrassed.


    "General manager Su, Lingshan, you are here too..." Feng Yueying was in a dilemma, but she came in.


    When Xu Lingshan saw Feng Yueying coming, she didn''t know why. She felt a little relieved.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes flickered and asked, "have you just come here?"


    "I I just came back from other places in the afternoon. When I heard that something had happened here, I ran over to have a look. "Feng Yueying came over and looked at Ye Fan:" are you ok? "


    Ye Fan was busy greeting the woman to sit down, "I''m ok, but I''m hungry. Come on, sit down and eat together. Did you drive by yourself


    "Well," Feng Yueying, hearing the news, drove alone for more than three hours and arrived here. Seeing the man safe, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Fan laughed and looked back and forth on the faces of the three women. Finally, he said to Su Qingxue, "look, my wife, everyone cares about me very much. This is the true feelings. I''m really moved.".


    Su light snow slants his one eye, "I see you are not moved, is complacent?"


    Ye Fan scratched his face sheepishly, "a little bit, but Don''t you think it''s good for us to sit and eat together? I think it''s very harmonious! "


    Su light snow don''t go over, drink tea by oneself, don''t want to pay attention to him.


    This guy is clearly accurate, he won''t be in front of Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan''s face how to get angry, just deliberately said so!


    Before long, kebabs and fish were on the table one after another. Ye Fan picked up his lamb kidney and ate it in a big gulp.


    The three women seemed quiet and quiet. They didn''t move much when they ate some roast fish and vegetables.


    Ye Fan ate a few strings of kidney, and suddenly remembered something. He said, "don''t misunderstand me. I just like to eat kidney. I don''t need to mend it..."


    This does not say how no one feels, was such a reminder, Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan both make a face red, Su light snow glared at the man, "eat quickly! You''ll die if you don''t talk? "Ye Fan smiles and no longer talks much. He eats a meal.


    After finishing eating and walking out of the shop, Su Qingxue suddenly said, "since Yueying has come, Lingshan, you can take her car to go back. Anyway, you are all on the way.".


    Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan are stunned. After a look at each other, they immediately agree to come down.


    Su light snow see two female have no opinion, in the heart just slightly satisfied a bit, and then have no good spirit to leaf sail way: "go!"


    "Oh," Ye Fan smiles, indicating to Su Qingxue to go ahead.


    When Su Qingxue walks away for a distance, Ye Fan suddenly turns back and kisses Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan on their faces!


    This startled the two women and almost didn''t cry out.


    However, Ye Fan is very fast and has kept up with Su Qingxue''s pace.


    Su Qingxue seems to hear something, but when she looks back, Ye Fan is following her very regularly.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?" Ye Fan looks honest.


    "Have you done anything strange?" Su Qingxue frowns.


    Ye Fan blinked, a face seriously said: "appreciate your beautiful back, calculate?"


    Su Qingxue lost her temper in an instant, turned around, her face was hot, and she snorted, "no serious words, ghosts believe you.".


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed a shrewd color. Sure enough, a woman wants to coax her. As long as she coaxes herself well on either side, she will become a relative some other day. It is estimated that there is great hope for her!


    On the way back to Huahai, Su Qingxue drives. After all, Ye Fan is sick today, so she can only bother his wife once.


    Ye Fan is not idle, he took out his mobile phone, began to search some things that he always wanted to know.


    He remembered that on the scroll of the ancient tomb was written "Shen Xi, the immortal ancestor". Ye Fan had heard of Shen Xi''s name.


    After the search on the Internet, Ye Fan finally remembered!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    0289


    this Shen Xi is the legendary man who became an immortal. He was originally from Wu and Yue. He was moved by the immortals because he did good deeds and accumulated virtues in Sichuan and treated the public.


    It is said that he was connected to the heaven, met the old king, took the elixir, became an immortal, and returned to the earth to find his own people.


    After 400 years on earth, Shen Xi continued to be an immortal to cure diseases and eliminate disasters for the people.


    This was originally a legend, at least in the eyes of most people, it must be false.


    However, Ye Fan now began to doubt the truth of the story


    If the tomb is really Shen Xi, the Shen family, then it can explain why there are such exquisite tombs and why the bronze warriors are so powerful!


    Can the copper man made by immortals be powerful?!


    At the thought of these, Ye Fan''s heart beat wildly. Is it true that there are gods in this world? Or Ever had?


    Of course, Ye Fan can only guess. This is not absolute evidence. After all, it is not necessarily a fairy who can achieve that level.


    The key is that ye fan is very puzzled. How did the clown in armor know about the tomb?


    Ye Fan took out two stones in his pocket. In the dark car, the two stones were not very impressive, just like raw stones that were not cut and polished.


    "What is this?" Su Qingxue glanced at the man, found that he was holding two stones, some curious.


    Ye Fan laughed, "I don''t know, but these two things almost killed me..."


    "What?" Su light snow a burst of amazement, "what is going on?"


    Ye Fan thinks for a while, Su Qingxue, as a descendant of the ghost Valley, will surely contact with many things in the underground world in the future, and there is no need to hide some of her secrets from her.


    So Ye Fan talked about what he had seen and heard in the ancient tomb. He fought with the bronze man and met with a clown in battle armour.


    If it was not now at night, driving at high speed was not under great pressure. Just listening to these exciting and dangerous things, Su Qingxue suspected that she would have an accident!


    "Is it just the kind of Mohist mechanism animal in ancient legend? Isn''t that magical? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I don''t know. After all, I haven''t seen the mechanism beast. But how can I explain Shen Xi''s case?"


    "I think Even if there are gods, it''s nothing strange, "said Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan picked her eyebrows curiously, "why do you say that?"


    "You think, we know from the history books that there are ancient kings, but we have never seen those kings. We only identified their existence through words, and what kind of people they were.


    However, the immortals, just because they did not write themselves into the history books, but spread various legends, murals and statues, we suspect that they are fake.


    In fact, whether it is ancient kings, ordinary people, or those immortals, we have never seen. Why should we think that what is written must be true, and what is not written is false?


    In a thousand or two thousand years, maybe people at that time would feel that the kings we mentioned were just gods, but legends because some historical materials were lost? "


    After hearing the woman''s words, Ye Fan couldn''t help nodding: "it seems like this At the end of the day, we just believed in something we thought was evidence.


    Su Qingxue said: "to say that immortals do not exist is to infer according to our common sense.


    For example, the earth is conventionally upper North and lower south, but in the universe, there is no concept of southeast, northwest, and we are limited by common sense, but we only see a very small part of the universe very ignorant.


    Didn''t you tell me last time that there are more than 98% of the universe that we humans haven''t seen? Now how do you turn yourself into a self distrust?


    At least, if everything you see in the tomb is true, it''s quite convincing from the results so far


    Ye Fan smiles, Su Qingxue even used his words to educate him in turn.


    However, the woman also has a point, Ye Fan also modestly accepted.


    "I am more worried about the clown. Who is he and what is the purpose of robbing these two stones?" Su Qingxue looks sad.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I don''t know. I''ll investigate. As for these two stones, I can''t take them with me. I have to find a place to hide them.".


    The clown''s armor has an energy detection device. If it is carried on, it will be easy to find. Ye Fan must find another way.


    Speaking of this matter, Su light snow beautiful eyes a flash, way: "I have a place, maybe you can put the stone there.".


    "Where?" Ye Fan wondered, "is it not a bank vault? That kind of place is easy to find.Su light snow white his one eye, "am I so stupid? Just come with me... "


    After driving all the way back to Huahai, Su Qingxue didn''t go home, but drove all the way to a relatively old-fashioned villa area.


    In front of the courtyard of a large house, after getting out of the car, Su Qingxue goes to the door and opens the door with her fingerprint.


    "Where is this?" Ye Fan asked.


    "My old home..." Su Qingxue looked back with a trace of sadness in her eyes and said, "where my father used to live.".


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that this was the place where the Su family moved from an''cheng to Huahai. Now both Su Changping and Tong Huizhen are gone, and Su Weiming is also missing. All that remains is desolation.


    After entering the house, the inside is spotless, and it is obvious that there are still people cleaning it on weekdays.


    Su light snow with men upstairs, to a study, said: "this is my grandfather''s former study, later is my father''s use.".


    "You want me to put the stone here?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Qingxue did not speak, but went to a bookshelf, one hand pressed a board inside.


    Then, heard some mechanical sounds, bookshelves slowly moved open, exposed a hidden door behind.


    "What is this place?" Ye Fan didn''t expect that the old house still had secrets.


    "I didn''t know before. After the ghost Valley incident was told last time, aunt Jiang told me that there was a dark room here, which my father didn''t know. It was the place where my grandfather hid some secrets.


    I came here once before and found that there were not many things in it, so I didn''t pay much attention to it. However, I think the structure inside may be more suitable for your two stones, "said Su.


    Ye Fan also came to the interest, followed the woman to go in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    0290


    after entering the secret door, this passage has been going down for more than 20 meters. It should be the space that goes down to the basement.


    Under the yellow light, a room made of stone appeared.


    There are a lot of portraits hanging on the walls of the room. If you look at the words on them, they should be some ancestors of the Su family.


    In the center, there is a sacrificial platform, offering many memorial tablets.


    "This seems to be the place your grandfather used to worship his ancestors," Ye Fan looked around. "Indeed, this is underground. Such a big stone should be able to block a lot of detection waves.".


    "Yes, so I didn''t tell you anything special. I just searched some ancestors on the portraits and found that many of them were well-known in all dynasties, but I''m afraid the imperial court at that time did not know that they were from the ghost Valley, "said Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan did not hesitate to take out two stones and put them on the sacrificial platform. He said with a smile, "although I don''t know what this is, it should be a betrothal gift for your Su family.".


    Su Qingxue said in disgust: "do you want to use two stones as betrothal gifts? What do you think of me


    "Haha Because you don''t need money for your wife, these two stones may be very valuable, "said Ye Fan.


    Su Qingxue also did not care about these, said: "it''s almost dawn if it goes on like this. Let''s go back quickly. I''ll go to work in the afternoon after sleeping.".


    Ye Fan nodded and was about to leave when he suddenly saw a parchment hanging in the middle of a wall that looked like eight trigrams.


    Ye Fan steps a meal, eyes flashed a touch of color, walked in the past.


    "What are you doing? It''s a strategic plan. What''s good about it?" Su Qingxue yawned.


    "No This is not the general strategic plan of the ghost Valley, "Ye Fan said excitedly," wife, this is the "Xuanwei Zhenjing" of Guigu


    "Xuanwei Zhenjing?" Su Qingxue just woke up like a dream. She opened her eyes and ran to the parchment scroll and said, "isn''t this a strategic plan? How can it be an internal skill method? "


    "Although it looks the same as the strategic plan, the text in it has been changed. If you don''t read it carefully, of course you can''t see it, but I''m more sensitive to internal skills, so I can see it," said Ye Fan. "Although your grandfather doesn''t cultivate his talent, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know the skills of your Su family!


    I wonder why he didn''t leave any secret script. He has left this skill here all the time


    Su Qingxue doubts: "that Should it be hidden? "


    "It doesn''t matter whether you hide it or not. The key is, wife, you should try to practice, no You have to practice Xuanwei Zhenjing! " "For your safety, it''s necessary to start to let yourself have some self-protection ability," Ye Fan said


    Su light snow a listen, can''t help but some yearning and uneasy. She also heard from Aunt Jiang that there are two unique skills in Guigu, Qiankun gangqi and Xuanwei Zhenjing.


    Last time Su Wei came to capture the ghost Valley, he showed his vigorous spirit of heaven and earth. Of course, because Su Wei''s cultivation is not strong enough, he has no way to deal with Ye Fan, but it doesn''t mean that his kung fu is not good.


    Compared with the former, Xuanwei Zhenjing is more suitable for women''s cultivation. This skill emphasizes that "one who wants to take it must first go with it". It can magically pass the true Qi to others, gradually disturbing the enemy''s breath and achieving unexpected results.


    What''s precious is that at the same time, you can also exercise your internal organs. You know, there are many techniques to make your body strong, which can make your internal organs stronger, which is very magical.


    Speaking of it, Ye Fan''s tianyishui is similar to Xuanwei Zhenjing. They are all gentle and suitable for female cultivation.


    But Su Qingxue, as a member of the Su family, must still practice his own family skills, which is more meaningful.


    "I I can''t practice Kung Fu, "Su said hesitantly.


    Ye Fan laughed, "no, I can teach you. Come on, let''s copy this Xuanwei Scripture first, and I''ll teach you to practice when I go back.".


    Think of the future may face challenges, Su light snow also did not hesitate, nodded to agree.


    It took them more than half an hour to return to their home in egret county.


    In the next two days, in addition to going to work, they practiced at home, taught by Ye Fan and practiced by Su Qingxue.


    Originally thought that the clown would come to the door, but there was no commotion. Although Ye Fan couldn''t figure out the reason, it was better to have less than one more thing. He was on guard and continued to live his own life.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the starry sky, a vast sea area, a luxury yacht, floating on it.


    In the yacht, in a spacious and dark room, a figure is lying lazily on a bench, shaking a glass of champagne.


    Suddenly, around the room, more than a dozen projection screens appeared. On each screen, the same sign appeared. Three sharp arrows crossed on a six pointed star like pattern.


    Then, on each screen, there are different men and women, old and young, some in suits and ties, some in military uniform, some in casual shirts, and some even seem to have just finished enjoying in the hotel, wearing pajamas and holding cigars."Everyone is here, everyone''s time is precious, so there''s not much nonsense," said a central white man, about 50 or 60 years old, wearing a general''s uniform. "Let''s listen to the great Dr. Ganesha. What''s the progress?".


    Ganesha, who was lying on the bench, raised his glass and chuckled, "General Robert, are you in such a hurry, haven''t seen you for so long, don''t you have a drink?"


    "General Robert has given up drinking for a long time, doctor. Don''t beat around the bush. We are in a tight time. I''ll start a state visit in the afternoon. Don''t waste my time," said a middle-aged woman with glasses and a brown windbreaker.


    Ganesha shrugged. "OK, Ms. Tiffany The progress I want to report is that the tomb that I have analyzed does exist


    Besides, there are two treasures worth studying Although, I can''t find out for the moment whether it is the source of the lighthouse element I''m looking for.


    "Well, that''s good news. How long will it take you to analyze the results?" Asked General Robert.


    Ganesha bowed his head and laughed, "I''m sorry, although I found it, there was a guy who took that thing ahead of time In order not to expose myself and let the Dragon Spirit notice me, I had to retreat temporarily... "


    "What!? GANESHA£¡ What the hell are you doing!? We have spent so much money to do research for you to build biological mecha, but you tell us that the achievements you can get at your fingertips have been robbed! " A bearded man with a face full of flesh and a white turban on his head patted the table angrily.


    Ganesha raised his hand and laughed: "Hey, calm down, chief Hassan, your oil will not be wasted Although Lucifer snatched the things for the time being, I can still find a way to get them back. After all I''ve cheated him once, haven''t I? "


    "What!? It''s him! "


    Hearing this name, a crowd on more than a dozen screens showed a look of cautious worry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    0291


    "are you sure He didn''t find out it was you? " Asked Ms. Tiffany.


    Ganesha chuckled, "if he knows that the person in the mecha is me, his reaction will certainly not be just doubts. You can rest assured that he can''t even recognize my gender.".


    "It''s better to be like this. The difficulty of this guy is no worse than that of dragon spirit!"


    "Damn it, Lucifer. Every time he appears, it''s not good. The Jihad account is not clear. This time he comes out to interfere with our plan


    Didn''t I hear that he retired after he had lost his skill? Is that a cover up? " Chief Hassan angrily said.


    Ganesha said: "he should have really wasted his internal skill, but After all, he is the fastest rising strong man in the underground world. He may have chosen a new way of cultivation. Now he It will never be weaker than in the past. ".


    "New cultivation methods? That''s only more than two years! Is he a monster? " A middle-aged blonde in his pajamas frowned.


    "Mr. Brandon, isn''t he considered a monster man since he started out as a fallen?" Ganesha asked with a smile.


    "Since it''s a monster, avoid him!"


    General Robert said in a deep voice: "a demon is not terrible. What''s terrible is that there are too many demons standing behind the devil Once we get these guys back together, it''s going to be harder for us to start.


    Ganesha, you need to be more careful now and use more ingenious methods to find the lighthouse elements! "


    "No problem, general, but just in case, why don''t you let Dragon Knights cooperate with me? With them, even Lucifer can''t do well. I can be relaxed a lot, "Ganesha said with a smile.


    "Hum," said General Robert, "you should not have any illusions about this. If you want the Dragon Knights to cooperate with you, you should get their respect first.


    At present, although you have made the biological mecha, you are not a strong one, and the Dragon Knight will not listen to you You''d better find your own way, don''t let our investment waste! "


    "That''s right. If you can''t fulfill your promise to us, wait for the Dragon Knight''s anger." Chief Hassan road.


    Ganesha squinted, grinned, and nodded slightly, "you can rest assured that you will not let investors down..."


    ¡­¡­


    After teaching Xuanwei Zhenjing for two days, Su Qingxue finally began to practice on her own, which made Ye Fan quite satisfied. It seems that women''s talent is good.


    If Su Youwei had not been timid and had not taught Su Qingxue Kung Fu since childhood, he might have been a powerful warrior now.


    On Friday, Su Qingxue will go on a business trip in other places. Before leaving, she has not forgotten to tell her men to go to work well and not to run around.


    Ye Fan is naturally full of promise, but also a little proud in his heart. It seems that the things of Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan finally let Su Qingxue have a little jealousy.


    Of course, going to work is what he is willing to do, because now Feng Yueying has become a vice president, the office is on the first floor downstairs, and it is an independent office, so it is much easier to get in and out than before.


    Ye Fan came to his office in the morning and found that there was nothing to do, so he pretended to come downstairs as if nothing had happened.


    Go to Feng Yueying''s office, knock on the door, heard a woman''s pleasant voice said "please come in.".


    Ye Fan quickly walked in and locked the door.


    office, besides the smell of paper and mahogany desk chairs, is also mixed with some women''s faint perfume.


    Ye Fan looked at a white high neckline shirt, gray office uniform, dressed up mature and warm women, can not help but enjoy a few seconds.


    "What are you looking at? Why did you come here early in the morning?" Feng Yueying was sweet in her heart, but she was still not well regarded.


    Ye Fan went to the desk, bent down and asked, "are you busy?"


    "A little..."


    "That''s not very busy, that means there is still time," Ye Fan grinned.


    Feng Yueying asked nervously, "what are you going to do?"


    Ye Fan is not nonsense, around the inside of the table, a woman from the seat to hold up.


    Then ye fan sat down on the office chair and asked Feng Yueying to sit on her lap, put her arm around the woman''s waist and said, "I haven''t held you for several days. I want to hold you.".


    Feng Yueying''s face flushed, "it doesn''t need to come to my office in broad daylight. It''s not good to be bumped into.".


    "I''ve locked the door, no one can come in. If anyone comes over, you''ll just pretend you''re not here," Ye Fan said with a bad smile. "I''ve got good news to tell you. My wound is completely healed.".


    "Is it? That''s really wonderful," Feng Yueying just said happily. Seeing the man''s smile, she said with a little uneasiness: "you Why do you look at me like that. "Ye Fan''s eyes aim at the woman''s lower body and tight black stockings. "I''m so sexy today. I''m sure there''s no ''relatives''


    Feng Yueying blushed to the root of her ears and patted the man''s chest, "what do you think! Don''t think about it. This is the office


    "Hey hey, what I want is an office. How exciting it is here," Ye Fan said. Regardless of Feng Yueying''s coquettish voice, he put his arm around the back of the woman''s head and kissed her heavily


    More than an hour later, Ye Fan picked up his pants from the ground and put them on slowly.


    Looking back, Feng Yueying is red faced, standing there, taking a tissue to clean up some traces.


    "It''s all your fault. You tore my socks..." Feng Yueying distressed to Du mouth, "how do you wear this way? If you see it, you will make a joke.".


    Ye Fan smiles, "then you don''t have to wear it?"


    "No, it must be silk stockings. Most of our company''s female employees know how to dress and dress. If I don''t wear silk stockings, they will see the problem," Feng Yueying said angrily, "it''s all you. What''s your hurry! Let me take off you and come back, whatever you want. You have to be in such a hurry... "


    Ye Fan scratched his head with a smile, thinking that it was only when he tore it apart that he could feel it. But he did not dare to provoke a woman any more and asked, "what should I do? Do you have any other stockings in the office? "


    "No, I would have put some spare ones here, but that''s not right. What stockings should I put in the office?" Feng Yueying was depressed.


    Ye Fan couldn''t bear to say, "that Shall I send you a new pair? "


    "Who will send it? Do you want to show people jokes? " Feng Yueying gave him a blank look.


    "I let Shanshan send you, my own people," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Feng Yueying was stunned. She bit her lower lip and said in a low voice, "that Why don''t you ask if Lingshan has Her leg shape is basically the same as mine. If she wants to have it, she should have no problem. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Although Ye Fan felt a little strange, she still called Xu Lingshan and told her about it.


    Xu Lingshan was quiet on the other end of the phone for a long time before she said two words, "no".


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly, "is that right, then I''ll think about another way..."


    "What can you do? I''d better go and buy a pair and send it to Vice President Feng, "Xu Lingshan said, leaving the phone.


    Ye Fan tells Feng Yueying about it. Feng Yueying covers her face with both hands and whispers: "how humiliating. Lingshan must think of me as that kind of woman..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered, pondering: "Yingying, before Shanshan comes, you can''t go out?"


    "Yes, how can I go out with a broken silk stocking? I was thought to be unprofessional when I was seen, and the skirt was too ugly without silk stockings," Feng Yueying said with disgust.


    When ye fan heard this, he turned around and hugged the woman''s waist.


    "Ah! You What are you doing? " Feng Yueying exclaimed, is this man not satisfied?


    "I''m free anyway. I''ll wait for Shanshan to come with you. Let''s do some exercise first..."


    "Ye Fan, don''t do this I Ah... "


    More than half an hour later.


    Xu Lingshan held a small paper bag with new silk stockings in it. She did not dare to let others find out. She came quietly to deliver them.


    "Vice President Feng, it''s me.".


    The door opened, but it was Ye Fan who opened the door.


    "You Why are you still there? " Xu Lingshan was startled, but she was pulled into the door by the man.


    As soon as she entered the office, Xu Lingshan smelled something that made her feel shy. When she saw Feng Yueying standing behind the table like she was standing unsteadily, Xu Lingshan wanted to rush out of the door.


    She took a look at the man and said, "are you abnormal? What are you doing here in broad daylight? "


    Ye Fan blinked and said with a smile, "yes, I am here to work.".


    "Dry..." Xu Lingshan only found that her words were ambiguous. She stamped her foot in anger and went to take out her silk stockings and said, "sister Yueying, this is for you.".


    Feng Yueying felt embarrassed to meet people. She took the stockings and said, "thank you, Lingshan, I I... "


    "I know, you''re busy. I''ll take this guy away." Xu Lingshan turns around and drags Ye Fan out.


    Ye Fan said, "xiaoshanshan, what are you anxious about? Don''t you sit for a while?"


    "Sit down, you big head! If you stay in it, I think you will kill Yueying! She hasn''t practiced Kung Fu again. Your body is so abnormal. Do you think she can bear it? I don''t know how to be considerate at all, "said Xu Lingshan.


    Ye Fan said with a playful smile: "it seems that you and Yingying get along well, so soon began to speak for her?"


    "I We''ve known each other for three years. Can we live in an apartment Xu Lingshan explained.


    Ye Fan didn''t prick it, and said, "don''t worry, I can''t go too far. I promise she''s just a little tired, but she''s still very comfortable It''s just that she''s in front of you, sorry to say it.


    "Hum, you don''t have to explain too much. Anyway, I can see that you are a big pervert. Stay away from me in the future!" Said Xu Lingshan, turning her head and leaving.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman''s back, shaking the plump part, touched his chin, thinking if Xu Lingshan, should be able to stick to it for a few more hours.


    I was thinking about going to lunch with Xu Lingshan, but I got a call.


    Ye Fan a look, it is Ning Zimo to call, suddenly a pat forehead, he even forgot to accompany Ning Zimo a day of things, the main he is not clear, the woman in the end which day back to China.


    "Ning''er, are you back?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "I''ve been back for more than a day, and I want to see if I don''t look for you, will you think of me If you don''t have me in your heart, then we won''t meet... "


    Finish saying that, rather purple Mo also does not wait for ye fan to explain, directly hung up the phone.


    Ye Fan''s scalp is numb. Now it''s a black dragon. Although he didn''t mean to, he didn''t pay enough attention. After all, he promised to spend time with her, so he couldn''t break his promise.


    Ye fan can''t afford to eat, so he drives to the purple leaf tea house in a hurry.


    When he came to the teahouse, Xiao Zhao also had a bitter smile when he saw Ye Fan.


    "Fan brother, the eldest lady said she didn''t want to see you, you go back," said Xiao Zhao helplessly.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "isn''t she more angry when she goes back at this time? Brother, you pretend you don''t see me. She won''t blame you.


    "No way I''m sure you know, "said Xiao Zhao.


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "well, I''ll knock you out. Then she can''t say anything about you, right?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Zhao swallowed his throat and said, "brother fan, you''d better go in. I''ll go out and avoid myself..."


    Ye Fan patted Xiao Zhao on the shoulder and walked quickly to the bedroom where Ning Zimo was.Knock on the bedroom door, the woman did not respond, Ye Fan simply regardless of other, directly push the door and enter.


    In the bedding on the bed, still lying a graceful figure, Ye Fan walked over, squatted down to look at the lazy sleeping face of Ning Zimo''s half covered hair.


    "Ning''er I''m wrong. Don''t ignore me. I''ll remember to send you messages every day next time. "Ye Fan lies on the edge of the bed and looks at Ning Zimo still pretending to sleep. He goes over to kiss a woman''s face.


    At this time, Ning purple Mo finally opened his eyes, a white feet from the quilt kick out, kick in the chest of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan also does not hide, hard eat the woman''s foot, and then a butt fell to the ground, pretending to be very painful "ouch" called.


    "Oh Ning''er, I was kicked out of the internal injury by you. You can relieve your anger now... " Ye Fan showed a very poor look.


    Rather purple Mo disdains ground to glance at him, sat up, stroked hair, "pretend, treat me as a fool, you don''t hurt at all.".


    Ye Fan laughs rigidly. He knew he shouldn''t have leaked too much. Now he can''t even use his poor clothes.


    He got up, threw himself on the bed, smelled on the woman''s fragrant bedding, "Ning''er, why are you so fragrant here? It smells as good as you.".


    "Well, I think you smell good Is the taste of Feng Yueying, "Ning purple Mo a pair of eyes, flashing cold.


    Ye Fan was embarrassed and almost forgot that he had just been wrestling with Feng Yueying for two hours. He was still full of Feng Yueying''s smell.


    "You go, anyway, I''m just a burden to you. I already know who you like.


    Again and again to call you to accompany me, I also feel tired So, I don''t want to drag you down, "Ning Zimo said coldly, and then went to the bathroom.


    Ye Fan choked and couldn''t say a word. Soon, he heard the sound of water flowing from the bathroom, and the woman began to take a bath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    0293


    Ye Fan wiped his face, which was obviously a show of temper to him. He could use a bit of "family skills" to show him.


    With this in mind, Ye Fan took off his clothes and walked into the bathroom.


    Soon, the bathroom spread Ning purple Mo Jiao voice, "you What are you up to? You go out!! You You don''t want to... "


    After a lot of noise, the voice gradually subsided. At last, there was only some whining voice of Ning Zimo


    The bath, which could have finished in more than ten minutes, came out after half an hour.


    Ye Fan, holding a woman with a limp body, went back to the bedroom, put her on the bed, and said with pride, "how, Ning''er, are you satisfied with this?"


    Ning Zimo was angry and shy, and hated that he didn''t strive for success. He was even used by a man. He was light and soft, and had no resistance.


    "Don''t you feel dirty?" Ning Zimo asked.


    Ye Fan licked his lips, "how can it be dirty? Last time Ning''er did it for me, of course I should do it for you.".


    "You''re a bore I know to bully me and ignore me after bullying. I hate you to death! " Ning Zimo throws a pillow to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan took the pillow, and then the whole person rushed up, and then a burst of passionate kisses with the woman.


    More than ten minutes later, Ye Fan gently stroked Ning Zimo''s ruddy face and said, "forgive me this time, I won''t forget next time.".


    Rather purple Mo Du Du Du mouth, "that depends on your attitude to admit mistakes, can I accompany happy.".


    "No problem, what do you want today? I''ll accompany you." Ye Fan was relieved and finally softened the woman''s attitude.


    Ning purple Mo pushed him for a while, "go down from me first, I want to blow my hair, my hair hasn''t dried thoroughly, all blame you, the bed sheet should be changed.".


    Ye Fan said, "no problem, I''ll blow it for you.".


    Ye Fan quickly holding a woman to the bathroom, picked up the hair dryer, began to help Ning Zimo blow hair, while blowing, while gently combing with fingers.


    Ning purple Mo at the beginning also want to refuse, but from the mirror to see a man for her blowing and stroking appearance, in the heart and inexplicably feel very warm.


    "Did not see, you still have shampoo shop younger brother''s potential," Ning purple Mo joked.


    "Hey hey, Ning''er, if you like it, I''ll blow it for you every day in the future." Ye Fan looks at women very much and thinks that she can use this method to coax other women. It seems that the effect will be very good.


    Ning purple Mo rolled a white eye, "every day? It''s good that you come here once a week. If you live with your imperial concubine, we can''t see each other every day.


    "Then why don''t we live together? Become a family and live together every day, "Ye Fan said expectantly.


    Ning purple Mo Chuchi a smile, "you really can do spring and autumn dream.".


    Ye Fan said with confidence: "this is my dream. What I am pursuing now is not such a big family. I think it can be realized, just how long it takes.".


    Ning purple Mo looked at the man''s face looking forward to the look, light smile, "if other people are willing, I will support you, anyway, I don''t matter.".


    Ye Fan music way: "I know Ning er you are most intimate, come, kiss one!"


    Ye fan kisses the fragrance of the woman''s hair, and her hair is almost blown.


    Waiting to come out from the bathroom, Ning Zimo began to wear clothes.


    "Did you have lunch?" Asked the woman.


    "No, as soon as I heard that you were angry, I ran over quickly. I didn''t have time to eat. Now I''m so hungry that my chest sticks to my back. Ning''er, you don''t believe in touching My stomach is concave. "Ye Fan looks pathetic and asks a woman to touch her abdomen.


    Ning purple Mo white his one eye, "less pretend poor, I''m not don''t know, you such a month don''t eat also won''t how".


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "well It will be hungry, too.


    "Well, let''s go out and eat. I don''t want to eat in the teahouse. No matter how many delicacies the chef makes, I''m tired of eating every day."


    Ning Zimo said, went to her an independent fitting room, chose a set of casual white sportswear, and picked a pair of light brown coconut shoes.


    Ye Fan''s eyes brightened, when Ning Zimo put on this kind of student''s younger sister''s dress, unexpectedly also had some amorous feelings.


    "Well, will I look too tender? I bought this dress when I was on November 11. I didn''t dare to wear it all the time. " Ning purple Mo a turn around, black hair light swing, two cheeks slightly with pink.


    "Ning''er, are you really older than me? How do I think you only read sophomores and juniors?" Ye Fan said solemnly.


    Ning purple Mo covered his mouth with a smile, "come on, I haven''t made up yet. When I put on BB cream and lip gloss, you''re going to say I''m old.".


    "Then don''t do it. Why do you have to make up?""Do not make up look bad ah", rather purple Mo Wu face way.


    "Come on, you''re not an ordinary office worker. If you don''t get hurt, you''ll look good. Look at you. You''re a girl of eighteen years old. You''re not as good as you are." Ye Fan waved his hand.


    Ning Zimo was happy in his heart, but he still said: "where is there I feel old and more like a yellow faced woman.


    "Honey, you are really beautiful You have such good skin that you don''t need those things at all. Why don''t we just go shopping around Huahai University and install a student couple Ye Fan said expectantly.


    Ning purple Mo in front of a bright, she also had a headache before, with Ye Fan where to date, so a listen, pour really interesting, because she did not go to university.


    "Well, then I listen to you," Ning purple Mo sweet smile, continue to wear shoes for themselves.


    Ye Fan saw that she wanted to string shoelaces. She went over and squatted down and said, "I''ll string it for you. You sit down.".


    "No need to..." Rather purple Mo some embarrassed, let Ye Fan so squat in front of oneself to do this kind of thing.


    Ye Fan, however, enjoyed himself, "it''s a very happy thing to tie the shoelaces of the woman I like. Ning''er, you can satisfy my little wish.".


    Rather purple Mo listened, in the heart with poured honey like, also did not resist, looking at the man to help her lace up.


    When they are all ready, they walk out of the teahouse hand in hand.


    When the teahouse staff and some of the guests, see Ning Zimo''s dress, and this pure natural color, are some reaction.


    "Miss? Is that you? " Xiao Zhao at the gate saw Ning Zimo, a little suspicious.


    Ning purple Mo kicked Xiao Zhao away with one foot, "don''t you know me?"


    Xiao Zhao covered his calf with pain and said with a smile: "I know It''s really miss Ha ha... "


    Ye Fan blinked at Xiao Zhao, then pulled the woman into the car and drove towards Huahai University.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    After Ye Fan parked his car in the parking lot not far from Huahai University, they got off and walked to a street near the University.


    This place is called "garbage Street", because most of the things here are for students. The price is cheap and the quality is very ordinary. It can''t be put on the table at all. Over time, it has such a name.


    Ye Fan has been back in Huahai for three years, and has never been here. He just takes advantage of this opportunity to go shopping with Ning Zimo.


    Ning Zimo in order to meet today''s dress up, even the bag is carrying a quite western style canvas bag, looks more like a casual and young female college students, in the street with her boyfriend several years older.


    "Ning''er, are you very proud? How can I look at us like an uncle keeps a student sister?" Ye Fan said with a bitter smile.


    "It seems to be ah, but I think it''s very interesting," Ning Zimo said with a smile.


    Ye Fan was speechless, so he nodded and said, "OK, just be happy.".


    Walking through a roadside stall, I saw that there were selling all kinds of small headgear and rubber bands. Ning Zimo''s eyes were bright.


    She went over, selected for a moment, picked up a rubber band with two brown fur balls and asked, "boss, how much is it?"


    "Two pieces!" Aunt is very straightforward.


    Ning purple Mo took out the purse, paid the money, and then tied the rubber band to himself directly.


    In this way, a beautiful hair behind a small ponytail, two hairy balls, let the woman look more lively.


    "How is it? Is it good-looking?" Rather purple Mo drum drum mouth, she must not help but laugh out.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "are you addicted to playing tender? But it''s lovely... "


    "What! People are also three years older than you, saying that I am very old, "Ning Zimo said, fiddling with his hair braids, and asked," do you think I have the right position, can I still tie down more? "


    Ye Fan didn''t talk much nonsense. He went up and took the rubber band down. "I''ll tie it for you.".


    "Will you?"


    "There are so many students here, just take a look at it," Ye Fan said.


    In the busy street, Ye Fan helps Ning Zimo tie his hair, which seems to add a little warmth to the cold winter. Many people who pass by will take a look at it.


    Ning purple Mo face slightly red, and so on after the man tie, regardless of the effect, can not help but hold Ye Fan''s face, tiptoe in the man''s mouth kiss.


    Thank you, dear.


    Ye Fan was stunned by the unexpected joy for a moment, and then said happily, "don''t be angry with me now?"


    "Well, I''m very happy," Ning purple Mo pulled the man, "and then go shopping, find a restaurant to eat, hungry.".


    Ye Fan is also in a good mood when she looks at the energetic woman. She goes all the way to a small shop, buys a mobile phone case, and then a pink baseball cap. Although they are all about ten or twenty yuan, Ning Zimo likes it very much.


    Ran to the door of a milk tea shop, the woman pulled Ye Fan in and bought two cups of milk tea with milk cap. Ye Fan had never drunk this kind of thing, and stuck a mouthful of cream, which made Ning Zimo giggle.


    Ye Fan licked his lips and said, "honey, don''t you say you''re going to have lunch? When can we have dinner?".


    "What''s your hurry? You''re tired of hanging out with me for such a short time?" Rather purple Mo pouts.


    "No, of course not So Let''s continue, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Ning purple Mo touched the face of Ye Fan, "OK, I know you are hungry. There is a straw hat stone pot fish in front of you. Let''s eat that.".


    Of course, Ye Fan didn''t mind. He fought with Feng Yueying for two hours in the morning. He was so hungry that he could eat what he had.


    To the store, ordered a large grass carp, and ordered some side dishes, two people ate up.


    Ning Zimo''s appearance is outstanding. Today''s dress has attracted those students who come in and out here. They can''t help looking back.


    Many students are still very puzzled, because there seems to be no school flower in Huahai university that can match Ning Zimo. Many people have guessed that it is a foreign student or something.


    "This student, can you add a wechat?" A sunny boy who thinks he looks good and has exercise at ordinary times can''t help but run to ask Ning Zimo for a micro signal.


    Ning Zimo pursed her lips and looked at Ye Fan narrowly. Her eyes seemed to say: look, they all think I am a student!


    Ye Fan''s heart is naturally not happy, a little fart of children still dare to chat up their own women in front of their own face?


    "Well, don''t you see that she has a man?" Ye Fan frowned.


    The boy said with a confident smile: "uncle, are you married with this classmate? If I''m not married, I''ll have a chance to compete... "


    "Big Uncle? " Ye Fan widened his eyes and pushed directly on this guy''s chest, "roll!"


    The boy turned his whole body upside down and fell two times in a row. He fell dirty and had eight meat and eight vegetables.Ye Fan is also controlling Qiaojin, only let him wrestle, did not hurt his muscles and bones.


    However, this one hand also really scared the people in the restaurant. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan was so powerful.


    The boy quickly ran away, running and yelling, "don''t run! I''ll send my brother to beat you to death! "


    Ye Fan curled his mouth and didn''t care at all. He thought that if you called the boys from Huahai University, Laozi was not a child.


    However, this small show, people in the restaurant are looking at Ye Fan constantly.


    "What are you looking at!? I haven''t seen the local tyrant take care of female students! " Ye Fan stood up, swept a circle and roared.


    A roar made all the onlookers look back, for fear that the "upstart" could not make trouble for them.


    Ning purple Mo all quick smile spurt, under the table kicks leaf sail, "you neuropathy! They are all students. They are still young. You can just make fun of them. Why do you really do it? "


    "Can students rob my woman? Other things can be discussed. If I don''t kill him, it will be good if I don''t kill him. ".


    "You are unreasonable Don''t he ask me for a micro signal? I''ll be beaten. Are you a tyrant? " Rather purple Mo can''t help but ask.


    She pinched ye shuifan on her face!? It''s not all your fault to come here to seduce male students like this!? I''ll punish and punish you


    Rather purple Mo eat pain, "ah" Jiaohu a voice, cover his face, but do not know why, see a man so stingy appearance, in the heart is very happy, would like to be pinched several times more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Ning Zimo cleared his throat and said, "I can''t be seduced. I''m not dressed very much Anyway, I don''t go back. It''s you who say you want to pretend to be a student lover. Now I immediately ask me to go back. What do you think of me?


    Besides, I haven''t strolled around enough. If you want to go by yourself, I may still meet a few more campus fresh meat, "Ning Zimo said with anger.


    Ye Fan heard straight suction, gnashing teeth, "OK, I''ll accompany you, I''ll beat a few if I come up.".


    "Good, I like to see you jealous for me," Ning Zimo Tiantian smile, look at the fish, put a piece in the mouth.


    But she also absent-minded, ate a mouthful, on "ah" ground one, frown way: "this fish how fish bone so many, prick pain me.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but take a woman. "You, you changed your clothes a little younger. How could you even be childish with your head melon seeds? You won''t eat a fish..."


    To return to say, Ye Fan still started, with chopsticks to clip out some meat, and then pick out the fish bone, and then pour the pure fish meat with soup, and pass it to Ning Zimo.


    "Come on, I''ll pick the fish bones for you, and you''ll eat them again." Ye Fan''s technique is very skillful. After all, it''s too easy for a martial arts practitioner to pick fish bones.


    Although Ye Fan is doing relaxed, but falling in the eyes of Ning Zimo, he feels very kind.


    Women eat fresh fish, looking at the man focused on the appearance of the thorn, involuntarily, eyes become more and more gentle.


    Ye Fan whole half of the fish, looking up to ask Ning purple Mo taste how, but see a woman is looking at him affectionately.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "what''s the matter? Ning''er, I''m so moved?"


    "Well..." Ning purple Mo also does not deny, "how can you please girls so much?".


    "Because I really love you," Ye Fan said, not ashamed, because he really likes the woman in front of him.


    Ning Zimo pursed his mouth, put down his chopsticks, and sighed softly: "Ye Fan Do you know why I like to be with you? "


    "Why do you suddenly ask me this..." Ye Fan smiles and thinks about it. He says, "is it because I saved you from the killers?"


    Ye fan can''t remember the first thing she knew with Ning Zimo. It seems that she was chased by someone. Then she just repaired the electrical appliances and went home. When she passed by, she saved the woman.


    At that time, along with Ning Zimo''s side, on a small Zhao, the woman almost died.


    Later, Ning Zimo didn''t know how to find Ye Fan. They became familiar with each other and gradually evolved into this.


    Ning purple Mo heard Ye Fan''s words, shook his head, and said: "if only because you saved me, I would like to make a promise to each other, that worked for me, and saved me many people. Do I want to be with them?"


    Ye Fan was also right to think about it and said curiously, "why is that? Because I''m handsome? "


    Ning purple Mo white his one eye, silent for a while, just lightly sigh way: "because I feel only you, treat me as an ordinary girl... "


    Ye Fan was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "I grew up in the Ning family, surrounded by some martial arts practitioners and gangsters. No matter men or women, everyone will arm themselves. Force, power and power are important. As for whether you are a man or a woman, it is secondary.


    If you want to survive in the underground family, you have to forget that you are a woman, forget your fragile side, and compete with a group of wolf like men. You can''t bow your head or show any weakness


    Gradually, I also forgot that I was a girl. I practiced martial arts, practiced throwing knives, learned how to survive in the underground family, how to manage all kinds of halls and businesses.


    I didn''t even have a birthday, I didn''t go shopping with any little sisters, and I didn''t have a chance to fall in love with my youth... "


    Ning purple Mo raised his head and looked at the man like water: "until I met you, Ye Fan I can feel something different from your eyes


    You don''t treat me as an underground family, you just treat me as a woman, a pure and pure woman, without any special woman.


    You don''t care what my background is, you don''t ask me about my gang, you don''t care who I deal with, what I do


    Every time you see me, although not long will be separated from me, but at least you will not dislike me, more will not deliberately avoid what.


    With you, I will think Ah, I''m also a normal girl in my twenties, who fantasizes about love and loves men... "


    Hear Ning purple Mo as if mumbling words, Ye Fan fell into a burst of thoughts.


    In fact, he didn''t know that women treat their relationship like this, because ye fan didn''t think so much about it. He thought Ning Zimo was beautiful. After a long time, he felt excited and they were together.


    As for some twists and turns in Ning Zimo''s heart, Ye Fan didn''t think about it.


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, picked up a piece of fish and put it in a woman''s bowl. "Eat it. Don''t say these silly words. The world is not so complicated. It''s just some people themselves.".Ning purple Mo eyes a Ning, hear the man this words, in the heart feeling quite much.


    "You eat, I have eaten almost, you just care to give me the whole, you are not hungry yourself?"


    "I''m fine. It doesn''t matter if I don''t eat for a month.".


    "Not so! You are hungry, I also feel sad... "


    Two people kiss me and I, feeling more and more ferment, are eating sweet and greasy, but see a group of cool young people walk into the shop.


    One of them is the boy who was pushed away by Ye Fan.


    "Brother Feng, that''s the guy!" The boy pointed to Ye Fan and said to a leading man.


    The leading man was a dark blue Burberry Navy style windbreaker, Zegna''s slim trousers, Martin''s leather boots. He was about 1.8 meters tall. He was very handsome, and he was obviously a handsome and rich young man.


    He saw the moment of Ning Zimo, his eyes were one of the bright, with a group of people, walked over.


    Ye Fan, of course, noticed this guy and squinted. He secretly felt interesting. Huahai University didn''t expect that there were still hidden dragons and tigers.


    "My name is Liu Yunfeng. I don''t know what to call this gentleman." Liu Yunfeng''s face is a gentle young master''s smile. Although he talks to Ye Fan, his eyes are directed at Ning Zimo.


    "I''m not interested in meeting you, take your people, get out of here," Ye Fan waved.


    Ning purple Mo is silent, when she is by Ye Fan''s side, she just wants to be a little woman. She has no momentum of underground Gang queen.


    "Well, I won''t ask your name. My little brother Hong Si just asked this beautiful schoolgirl to ask for a wechat, but you fought directly. What''s the reason?" Liu Yunfeng asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "How do you know I''m your younger sister?" Ning Zimo asked? Isn''t it a schoolgirl? "


    When Liu Yunfeng saw Ning Zimo''s face, his eyes became more heated and cut, and he said with a smile: "how could it be my elder sister who is so young and beautiful?"


    Meet me, I Liu Yunfeng, school friends are polite, generally call me brother Feng. I''m a senior in finance and economics department.


    I don''t know which department this student sister is from? I haven''t seen such a beautiful girl before. I''m sure some people have no eyes. "


    Ning Zimo pretended to have heard of it. "Oh, so you are brother Feng. You really deserve your reputation. I just came here not long ago..."


    "It''s true. No wonder I haven''t seen it before." Liu Yunfeng was confident about his fame. He raised his head and held his chest. He said confidently and enthusiastically, "what''s the name of Xuemei? Can you add a contact information? "


    Ning Zimo saw that ye fan on the opposite side of the table was already heavy, and did not dare to tease Liu Yunfeng. He got up quickly, went to Ye Fan, took the man''s hand, and said, "sorry, I already have a boyfriend. It''s not convenient to add wechat with you, otherwise my boyfriend will be angry.".


    "Ha ha If you want to be a good girl, you should be a hero. You are a boyfriend with poor quality. Don''t forget it. "Liu Yunfeng said proudly," I''m Liu Yunfeng, the president of the Fencing Club of Huahai University. I''m still the champion of three national fencing competitions. If you want to have a family background, you should have talent and learning. What can''t compare with your boyfriend


    "That''s it, brother Feng. You have to give my voice to my brother!" One side of Hong Si also don''t expect to be able to bubble Ning purple Mo, want to let Liu Yunfeng vent for him.


    Although the other members of the Fencing Club coveted Ning Zimo''s beauty, they didn''t dare to rob the women the boss liked. They all looked indignant.


    Ning purple Mo bit the lips of flowers, elbow gently touched the arm of Ye Fan, "dear, this handsome boy seems to be very powerful, there are so many younger brothers, you compare with him, who is more powerful?"


    Ye Fan would like to directly press a woman on the table and spank her ass. what are you doing to provoke this group of male students? Are you addicted to dressing as a female college student?!


    She had to play with Mo fan so happily.


    "A bunch of kids, I''m going to lose my grade if I argue with them?" Ye Fan shook his head and said.


    Liu Yunfeng sneered: "cowards are like this. If they have the ability, they can compete with men in a fair and upright way. Only when they win can they be qualified to associate with beauties.".


    "My woman is not a gambler. It has something to do with winning or losing?" Ye Fan shook his head and continued to eat.


    Liu Yunfeng said: "why, you don''t even have the courage to face the challenge for your girlfriend? If you are confident, you won''t be afraid to lose.


    "Save your enthusiasm, I''m not interested," Ye Fan waved.


    Liu Yun snorted coldly, "even if you are not interested, if you hit a member of our Fencing Club, you have to pay a price. Unless we fight back, you don''t want to leave here.".


    "Call back? For what? I didn''t want to reason with you. If I fight, I will fight back? You think I''m a brain wreck Ye Fan said nothing.


    Liu Yunfeng said haughtily, "in this case, go to the Fencing Club with us. The gentleman will be the saber. Let''s divide the victory and defeat with the sword."


    "Sword, you are big! I''m not from the Fencing Club, "said Ye Fan.


    "I don''t expect people like you to know how to use swordsmanship. You can do whatever you like. I heard that you have great strength, and you are a fool at least," Liu Yunfeng sneered.


    "Don''t go, don''t go, no interest," Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Do you want to compete with me in this restaurant or go to the Fencing Club? Whatever you want. Today, you don''t want to leave like this!" Liu Yun is popular.


    Ye Fan was a little depressed. How could he not finish his meal? He met such a thing.


    However, it''s not very good to do it in a restaurant, let alone too much noise. The key is Liu Yunfeng The background is really unusual, and there may be a lot of trouble.


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked at Ning Zimo, who had been holding back a smile, "do you really want to see me play sword?"


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll do whatever I want," Ning Zimo said. But of course, I still want to see a man and fight for her.


    Ning Zimo doesn''t think that ye fan will lose to Liu Yunfeng. It''s almost impossible. It''s just like playing like this.


    Ye Fan sighed and thought, since he promised to accompany Ning Zimo to have a good time, he followed the woman''s wishes.


    "Well, I''ll take a few more mouthfuls, and I''ll just visit your school.".


    After eating the whole fish, Ye Fan took a bowl of rice, and then led Ning Zimo into Huahai University.


    Liu Yunfeng and others are leading the way in front of him. From time to time, he looks back at Ning Zimo. His eyes are full of infatuation.


    Although there are a lot of beautiful women in Huahai University, Ning Zimo is young and beautiful, but full of different amorous feelings, with a unique mature charm, it is too few.At a glance, Liu Yunfeng has decided that the woman herself must seize it. For ye fan, who is "the first to catch the first step", he intends to use a sword match to completely defeat him.


    Generally, when a girl sees his posture on the challenge arena, he will be fascinated. Liu Yunfeng thinks that Ning Zimo is no exception.


    All the way into the campus, all kinds of girls would greet Liu Yunfeng, shouting "brother Feng", or "brother Feng" and "Liu Xuechang", which made Liu Yunfeng more confident.


    Ye Fan and Ning Zimo are also in a good mood. In fact, they are not under the pressure of sword. They should enjoy the campus scenery.


    When they came to the gymnasium where the Fencing Club was located, many people seemed to hear that Liu Yunfeng was going to compete with an outsider, so they all came to watch.


    Many of them are female students who deliberately skip classes. They all look like small fans. When they see Liu Yunfeng, they begin to cheer.


    When these female students see Ning Zimo, they all show hostility in their eyes. Most of them guess what Liu Yunfeng is for to compare swords.


    "Brother Feng, your sword", Hong Si took a Epee that Liu Yunfeng used to use very hard.


    Liu Yunfeng took the sword and turned to look at Ye Fan: "you don''t know fencing. Do you want to put on all your armor? I don''t mind if I hurt you, but it''s not very good.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "no, you can''t hurt me.".


    "Hum, it''s really shameless," Liu Yunfeng said with a smile, "you don''t know who you are facing."


    Ye Fan grinned and said, "well, I''ll give you the same sentence.".


    Ning Zimo looked at many swords beside the challenge arena and asked, "honey, which one do you want to choose?"


    It''s just like a heavy sail.


    "Nah, here you are," Ning purple Mo took a epee and handed it to Ye Fan, then gathered to the man''s ear and whispered, "if you win, you will be rewarded in the evening."


    Ye Fan immediately in the heart a joy, this is not put clearly to send him welfare? So, it''s better than this sword.


    "Hey hey, that''s what you said. I''ll choose my own welfare at night," said Ye Fan.


    Ning purple Mo face a red, pushed him a, "OK, go up quickly, faster than the end, we can continue to go shopping.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    0297


    Ye Fan happily walked onto the arena, waved his Epee casually and said, "let''s go.".


    Liu Yunfeng looked at him with disdain, "you go first, I''ll give you three chances to shoot first.".


    "Are you sure you want me first?" Ye Fan pondered and laughed.


    Liu Yunfeng waved his sword smartly and said haughtily: "let you first. How can you talk so much nonsense? Don''t you even have the courage to attack first?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but be happy. He sighed and said nothing more. He walked slowly.


    People under the challenge arena could not help laughing at this scene.


    "Can this man fencing? What is this for?"


    "I can''t even see him holding a sword. Isn''t brother Feng going to surrender himself to such a man?"


    A group of people pointed out that the game was nothing to look forward to.


    When ye fan was less than three meters in front of Liu Yunfeng, Ye Fan finally raised his sword, and then slashed it.


    Liu Yunfeng saw the sword Road, and without hesitation, he intended to fly the sword of Ye Fan.


    But when Liu Yunfeng''s sword touched Ye Fan''s sword, Liu Yunfeng felt a huge pressure from his sword!


    "Keng!"


    With a sound of metal breaking, the Epee in Liu Yunfeng''s hand broke into two pieces, and the head of the sword flew out!


    Ye Fan''s epee, however, was intact, so slowly and leisurely put it on Liu Yunfeng''s neck.


    At that moment, all the people in the museum were staring at the whole scene.


    Liu Yunfeng''s eyes were wide open, and a drop of cold sweat fell off his forehead. He felt his right hand holding the sword was numb.


    He knew that this was not an illusion. He had suffered a powerful blow to his right hand just now, and almost fell off his sword handle!


    "Well, I don''t think it''s necessary to compare," Ye Fan threw away the Epee, and then Shi Shi ran planned to step down.


    Of course, Liu Yunfeng couldn''t accept such a result. He was busy shouting, "wait a minute!"


    Ye Fan steps a meal, turn back to ask: "why, what else?"


    "It''s just an accident. I underestimated the enemy, and the broken sword is not my problem," Liu Yunfeng said. "We''ll come back again. This time, I won''t underestimate the enemy."


    On hearing this, many people in the Fencing Club were rejuvenated and echoed.


    "Yes! It''s about the sword! It doesn''t matter with brother Feng! "


    "Schoolmaster! Don''t be careless! We support you! " Some girls yelled.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and crying, "you and I use the same sword. Why is there something wrong with your sword? No more I''m not here to play children''s games with you.


    "It''s a contest I bet on honor and get justice for my brother. Dare you say it''s a game!"


    Liu Yunfeng gets angry and picks up the sword left by Ye Fan from the ground and stabs at Ye Fan!


    As soon as he thought that today''s news spread, Liu Yunfeng would lose his prestige in Huahai University and be ridiculed. He could not bear it!


    Ye Fan squinted, the boy is really not see the coffin, do not cry.


    It''s a pity that there is a big gap between the two people''s strength. As soon as Ye Fan leans on one side, he avoids Liu Yunfeng''s thorn.


    This time, the students under the stage can see more clearly that Liu Yunfeng is attacking from behind, but ye fan also evades and makes a high sentence!


    Not from, a group of students shut up in silence, they found that ye fan was not lucky to win.


    Liu Yunfeng failed to hit Ye Fan for several stabs in succession. Finally, he no longer hid his strength. He suddenly released a breath of genuine Qi from his body, and Qi began to swim around epee.


    "Look at the sword!"


    Liu Yunfeng with several tumbling, sword such as whirlwind swept, towards Ye Fan step by step close!


    This move, compared with ordinary fencing, is more ferocious. I don''t know how many times, which immediately attracted the students.


    Ye Fan frowned. He had known for a long time that Liu Yunfeng had the innate cultivation of true Qi, so he knew that Liu Yunfeng''s origin was very unusual.


    But unexpectedly, in public, for the sake of face, he displayed his ancient martial arts. Instead of fencing, he began to use ancient martial arts completely.


    "Xuanmen thirteen swords It turns out that you are a member of the "xuanjianzong". No wonder you are so horizontal. "Seeing this sword skill, Ye Fan finally knows the origin of this guy.


    Xuanjianzong is an ancient martial arts school for more than 300 years, specializing in swordsmanship. It has formed an alliance with Yancheng Zhujia, one of the five famous schools.


    It can be said that it is a clan with the same overall strength as qinglongmen, which can barely reach a level.


    It is said that xuanjianzong''s swordsmanship originated from the declining ancient martial arts schools such as Qingcheng and Tiejian. However, xuanjianzong has always insisted that they form a school of their own and are not descendants of any sect.


    In particular, xuanjianzong has a "stepping sword technique", which is said to be able to step on the sword to fly quickly and control the flying sword, so as to achieve a more perfect effect of human and sword integration, but it is very difficult to practice.However, although xuanjianzong''s swordsmanship is exquisite, Liu Yunfeng''s practice is still not enough. He even chased after dozens of swords, which dazzles the audience. However, in Ye Fan''s eyes, these sword paths are too easy to see through, and all of them can be avoided by moving left and right.


    Liu Yunfeng finished his swordsmanship, but he still didn''t catch Ye Fan. He was even more worried, "who are you? Can you see that Ben Shao is a person of xuanjianzong? "


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Is it really appropriate for you, xuanjianzong, to make such a big fuss in the university campus Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, no one can move me in Huahai University!" Liu Yun''s cold hum, a flying body, hands of the Epee out of a gorgeous sword flowers, toward the leaf fan split down!


    Seeing this exquisite sword move, Ning Zimo under the stage was frightened. He held his hands tightly and regretted that he had let Ye Fan compare with him. It was obvious that he had provoked some figures of ancient martial arts background.


    But ye fan snorted. Seeing this magnificent move, he remembered the two bronze swordsmen he met in the ancient tomb.


    With their simple and primitive ancient sword skills, they can easily crack the Xuanmen thirteen swords.


    With this in mind, Ye Fan picked up the broken sword abandoned by Liu Yunfeng at his feet, and then he stepped forward and stabbed Liu Yunfeng''s sword flower without saying a word!


    This stab, seemingly simple, has a unique temperament of a sword, precise and strange!


    "Hoo!" A sound of breaking the sky!


    Liu Yunfeng was stiff in his place, holding his sword in one hand, but he did not dare to move.


    Because, Ye Fan''s sword, once again against his throat!


    Liu Yunfeng''s eyes widened. He felt like he was dreaming. He didn''t know why his sword moves were easily cracked!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    0298


    "is it hard to understand?" Ye Fan asked.


    Liu Yunfeng swallows his saliva. The myth in his eyes clearly shows his confusion.


    "That''s because you are too weak," Ye Fan said, throwing down the hilt again.


    Ye Fan is no longer interested in playing any more, turning around and planning to go.


    Liu Yunfeng saw all kinds of suspicious eyes and all kinds of lost girls. His face turned red.


    Although he regretted that he came here today to compete with this sword, he was even more angry that he was so beaten that he could not do anything about it!?


    He Liu Yunfeng from birth to now, has never suffered such sullen!? Have you ever suffered such humiliation!?


    "You How proud you are! Let''s go again Liu Yunfeng became angry and wanted to send his sword to Ye Fan again.


    However, at this time, a loud drink came from the gate of the venue.


    "Cloud wind! Stop it


    Liu Yunfeng body meal, very unwilling to turn his head to see.


    There, a man in a gray suit and half white hair, followed by a few entourage, quickly walked in.


    "Here comes the vice president!" At once some of the students began to rustle.


    Liu Yunfeng said in an irritable way: "grandfather, how did you come?"


    "Hum! Fortunately, I sent someone to watch you. Otherwise, I would have disgraced the Liu family if you were allowed to make mischief! "


    When the old man finished, he motioned to the people under him to drive all the students out of the stadium and let them all go back to study.


    The students dare not disobey. Obviously, the vice president has great power in the University.


    When the venue is empty, the old man smiles at Ye Fan and says, "this gentleman, I am the vice president of our school, Liu Yuanqing, and Yunfeng is my grandson. I have been spoiled since childhood. Please forgive me for any offence.".


    Ye Fan has already walked to the bottom of the challenge arena and is about to leave with Ning Zimo. When he hears the old man''s tone, he smiles and shakes his head. "It''s OK. After all, young people are just as brave as men. It''s normal to have face.".


    Hearing this, Liu Yunfeng rushed forward and said, "what are you talking about!? Try again if you have the ability


    "Shut up!" Liu Yuanqing reprimanded: "haven''t you seen it? This gentleman told you, otherwise you would have been seriously injured


    "I..." Liu Yunfeng was not satisfied, but could not say anything.


    Liu Yuanqing turned his head and looked at Ning Zimo and said with a smile, "President Ning, how did you suddenly come to our school? If we know that President Ning will come over, how can we hold a banquet to welcome you and show you around. ".


    Ning purple Mo blinked and asked with a smile, "do you know me


    "Ha ha, of course I do. There were several charity parties where Chairman Ning performed tea art. My old man can remember clearly. What''s more, those companies under zizhulin recruit employees from our school every year. President Ning is a VIP of Huahai University, "Liu Yuanqing said with a smile.


    Ning purple Mo suddenly, chuckled: "so it is, but I did not know before, vice president Liu even has the background of ancient martial school.".


    "Our Liu family is one of the main branches of xuanjianmen. Now the leader of xuanjianmen is my brother. It''s just that in today''s era, it''s not ancient times. We can''t practice martial arts blindly.


    I like to teach and educate people, so I took this line step by step. When I became an executive vice president of Huahai University, I did something for our country. Ha ha... " Liu Yuanqing said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Liu Yunfeng frowned and said, "grandfather, what''s the president? This Isn''t this young lady a student in our school? "


    "Nonsense! How can the president of purple bamboo forest be a student of our school? " Liu Yuanqing glared.


    Ning Zimo chuckled and took out his ID card from the bag and showed it in front of Liu Yunfeng.


    "Master Liu, I''m a lot older than you. I was just playing with my boyfriend. I''m sorry." Ning Zimo was still quite proud. These boys really thought she was a college girl, which means she was very young?


    Liu Yunfeng''s face turned red and white. He knew that they had been cheated from the beginning!


    However, being cheated by a beautiful woman, Liu Yunfeng could not be angry.


    Looking at Ning Zimo''s mature temperament and young and beautiful face, Liu Yunfeng suddenly feels that the school flowers in his school are all mediocre and vulgar powder!


    Ning purple Mo a tell the truth, Liu Yunfeng is not unhappy, but more eager to have such a woman!


    With this in mind, Liu Yunfeng''s jealousy of Ye Fan is more and more intense!


    Liu Yuanqing also probably guessed what was going on and shook his head with a smile: "President Ning is dressed like this today. No wonder my grandson will be moved. He is really looking young.


    President Ning''s boyfriend, don''t know what to call it? I saw your swordsmanship just now. It''s very special!


    Although my swordsmanship is not top-notch in the door, I can generally see some skills. This gentleman''s swordsmanship, however, makes people feel that there is no trace to find. It''s really powerful! "Ye Fan murmured in his heart, isn''t the ancient sword art so powerful that it can''t be found? You found out that I was beaten to death in an ancient tomb?


    "I''m a nobody, so I don''t need to report my name." Ye Fan didn''t want to get involved with xuanjianmen people, so he took a woman''s hand. "Ning''er, let''s go, and I''ll play with you again.".


    "Well, good," Ning Zimo also knew the man''s mind, and said goodbye to Liu''s grandson directly and followed the man out of the stadium.


    Seeing ye fan and Ning Zimo leave, Liu Yunfeng is very reluctant, gnashing his teeth, thinking how to see Ning Zimo again.


    Liu Yuanqing touched his chin and muttered, "when will such a powerful young swordsman come out of the lake?".


    Liu Yunfeng came forward and asked in a low voice, "grandfather, is the purple bamboo forest the place where the purple leaf tea house is?"


    "Yes, purple leaf tea house is the base of purple bamboo forest Why do you ask this? "


    "Oh Nothing, I''m just curious, "Liu Yunfeng said with flashing eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    For ye fan, having a fight with Liu Yunfeng is purely a small entertainment after dinner, and he doesn''t care much about it.


    He took Ning Zimo, strolled around the University, two people drove back to the purple leaf tea house.


    On the way back, Ye Fan is driving a car with one hand, and the other hand is habitually placed on the middle armrest. However, he finds that Ning Zimo nestles up and hugs Ye Fan''s right hand, his face is close to each other, and he smiles contentedly.


    "Ning''er, what''s wrong with you? You''ve been walking around with me for a whole afternoon, but you''re not willing to let go?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Rather purple Mo Du Du Du mouth, "I now finally have a little love feeling I used to wonder if you didn''t love me.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He turned his right hand and pinched the woman''s cheek. "Don''t be silly. Let''s discuss what the" welfare "is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Ning Zimo suddenly blushed. She released the man''s arm, turned away from the window and murmured, "I''ll tell you later in the evening that if you go back to sleep tonight, you''ll have no welfare.".


    Ye Fan listened, bitter face said: "how do you have to spend the night?"


    "I said to give you welfare, and did not say when", rather purple Mo white his one eye, "you don''t want, then you go back.".


    Ye Fan quickly nodded, "yes! Why not? "


    Ning purple Mo endure to smile, poked the man''s face, "you this lust ghost, so like a woman?"


    "Haha, not all women like it, like Ning''er, I especially like you.".


    "Hum, more and more can put sugar coated shells, I don''t believe you.".


    They chatted happily, and when they returned to the purple leaf tea house, it was dark.


    Just as he was about to enter the door for dinner, Xiao Zhao ran out in a hurry and said, "Miss, I have been waiting for you for more than two hours with a group of officials'' staff on the organ."


    "Is shangguanqin coming?" Ning purple Mo a Leng, "why don''t you call me in advance, I''ll come back early.".


    Xiao Zhao said in embarrassment: "it''s shangguanqin that won''t let me play. She said that you and fan brother are together, can''t disturb, waiting for you to come back.".


    Ning Zimo smiles with satisfaction, "the official Qin is very good. The flattery is very clever Well, you ask her to wait a moment. I''ll go to change clothes and see them.


    Xiao Zhao immediately passed on the message, but ye fan was confused.


    "Ning''er, which is shangguanqin?"


    Ning purple Mo pulled a man into his room, while explaining: "I did not stay in Jiang Province for two days, do you know what I did?"


    "Yes, I haven''t asked you. What did you do?" Ye Fan didn''t care too much about it.


    "I killed several main members of the upper official family, so that the official family was afraid of me." Ning purple Mo turned back, and her beautiful eyes flashed.


    Ye Fan whistled, but he didn''t feel very surprised. After all, some things in Ning Zimo''s bones could not be seen by others. Ye Fan could still feel it.


    "Ning''er baby, you''re a real blockbuster. Are you going to incorporate the influence of the government? " Ye Fan asked.


    Ning purple Mo curiously asked: "don''t you say me a few words?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "For example, I can''t do what I can, for example, I''m greedy enough to swallow an elephant, or I''m too adventurous..."


    Ye Fan Yile said, "what are you doing? You are not a three-year-old child. You must know what you are doing. Besides, it''s just a Shangguan family. I haven''t paid attention to it yet. You can kill it. ".


    Ning purple Mo forcefully hugged the man and said with a happy smile, "I knew you would support me. In fact, there is no danger at all. The people of Shangguan family lived in Jiangnan for a long time. They were very comfortable.


    They think that if no one dares to resist them, they can solve many problems with money. When I really bring the elite team to kill them, they can''t hold back when they escape and disperse. ".


    "Now you have succeeded in taking control of the Shangguan family?" Ye Fan said with a smile: "then you can suddenly carry the handlebar from Huahai and join the whole Xia underground world. There is no big power in it.".


    "Even though I can''t recognize the core members, I won''t kill any of them.


    Therefore, I have reached a cooperation intention with shangguanqin. Shangguanqin is a cousin of shangguanling, and she is not important in her family. However, she has studied in magnesium and has an MBA degree. In fact, she is very ambitious in business.


    I told her that she would continue to be in charge of the various industries of Feiyun Pavilion in the name of the above-mentioned official members, and all the armed forces would be under my control.


    In this way, I can control Feiyun Pavilion and shangguanjia, and the shangguanqin can focus on making money, regardless of the underground struggle she is not good at, "Ning Zimo said.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help sighing: "those old guys in the upper official family, I don''t expect to dream that the family property will be taken away by you two women.".


    "This is the end of belittling women. If they treat shangguanqin better, don''t bully her because she''s a girl. She won''t rebel and submit to me," Ning Zimo said with a smile.


    More than ten minutes later, Ning Zimo changed into a more formal shirt and suit coat and went out to see shangguanqin.


    Ye Fan, out of consideration for women''s Town, also went out to meet.


    Shangguanqin is a professional woman of 356. She looks plain, but she is capable.


    Although I talked with Ning Zimo about the future management and profit distribution, I would take a look at Ye Fan from time to time. Obviously, shangguanqin also knew that it was Ye Fan who could eat the iron lock and white shark Gang step by step and defeat the Shangguan family step by step.


    More than an hour later, after the two sides had talked about cooperation and signed some agreements, shangguanqin left with his team and confidence.Ning zimogui''s conditions are very relaxed. Except for some businesses of Shangguan''s family in Huahai, such as automobile distribution, pawnshop, small loan company, etc., which are owned by Zizhu forest, most of the other industries in Jiang Province are managed by shangguanqin.


    But even so, the purple bamboo forest''s assets also suddenly increased several billion, which is also let Ning Zimo did not expect.


    The woman in a good mood made a seafood dinner in the kitchen.


    But ye fan doesn''t really have much to eat. He has been thinking about the welfare of Ning Zimo.


    After dinner, they leaned on the sofa and watched a movie. At about nine o''clock, Ye Fan couldn''t help saying, "Ning''er, should I go to bed?"


    "Rather purple Mo slants his one eye," can''t restrain already? If you know what you''re thinking, don''t worry. Wait for me.


    With that, the woman secretly ran into the fitting room and closed the door.


    Ye Fan thought, it''s not time to take a bath right now. What is this woman thinking about


    Anxiously waiting for more than ten minutes, the door opened.


    When Ning purple Mo appeared in front of Ye Fan again, Ye Fan felt that his blood almost came out of his nose.


    The whole body of black silk, indistinct, fluffy rabbit son, even behind also clip a fluffy rabbit tail!


    "Hiss..." Ye Fan takes a breath. If a girl like Mu Mu wears a rabbit girl''s dress, he may think it''s pretty and cute, but it won''t have such a strong impact.


    The key is, in front of the woman is Ning purple Mo! A murderous queen in the underground world, with a shy face and clear eyes, has turned into a pitiful rabbit. This kind of sensory and psychological impact is really too spirited!


    Rather purple Mo also shy dare not see people, but see Ye Fan straight eyes, she is very happy.


    "Do you like the benefits?" Ning purple Mo stands at the door of fitting room, slightly with a pinch to ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Ye Fan stood up, walked slowly to the woman, and looked closely at the perfect curve on the woman''s body and the white tenderness looming through the black.


    "I don''t think words can describe how I feel now," Ye Fan said with a heavy breath. "Honey, where did you get this dress?"


    Ning purple Mo whispered: "I didn''t say it. Last time on double 11, I bought a lot of them. Then I looked at this set and bought it..."


    "It''s almost double 12. How can you put on this dress until now?" Ye Fan reached out and gently touched a pair of lotus root arms of a woman, feeling the elasticity of lace.


    Then, as soon as he bowed his head, he kissed the woman.


    After a few minutes of kissing, Ye Fan suddenly remembered something, reached out to the back of the woman and touched a fluffy little tail.


    "Ning''er How do you put this tail on


    Just finish saying, listen to Ning purple Mo "sing" ground to call one, the whole face is red enough to drip juice son!


    Ye Fan looks at the water moistening eyes of women with infinite amorous feelings, and she will be happy to blossom in her heart!


    "You You shouldn''t It''s Put it there? "


    Ning Zimo was shy and leaned on the man''s chest, "I don''t know, this tail is so loaded If you don''t pretend, it''s not good-looking... "


    Ye Fan wants to jump. Who designed this dress? Is he really exciting!


    No wonder, the way Ning Zimo walks is very unnatural. It seems that he can''t walk. It turns out that he is stimulated by that little thing!


    "Haha Does it hurt? " Ye Fan asked.


    "One A little bit, "said Ning Zimo, as fine as a mosquito.


    Ye Fan grinned and said with a smile, "it''s not easy to put it in, so don''t take it out. You''ll wear it all the time tonight.".


    "You still laugh at me!? It''s not to make you happy! " Rather purple Mo is anxious to cry quickly, "do you think I am very silly?"


    "No, I think you are the most intimate and beautiful woman in the world."


    "You lied to me again..."


    "To cheat you is to cheat you for life!"


    Ye Fan picked up Ning Zimo and went straight to the bed.


    "No bath?" Although Ning purple Mo has already prepared, but also did not expect Ye Fan so anxious.


    "What do you wash? You are fragrant everywhere


    "Well Don''t move my tail... "


    In the dark of night, the boudoir in the purple leaf tea house seems to have been unable to feel the cold of any winter, filled with warm spring


    This night, for ye fan is too short, but for Ning Zimo, it is extremely substantial. By the end of the night, women are already eager for dawn.


    At about eight o''clock in the morning, Ye Fan, who had been sleeping for less than four hours, found that his telephone was shaking.


    He got up and carefully moved the Ning purple Mo on his body to one side.


    Ning purple Mo issued a light chant, opened his sleepy eyes, dissatisfied: "who ah, today is not Saturday Disturb your sleep... "


    Ye Fan is also puzzled, take a look, is a thrill, because it is Su light snow hit!


    "Cough..." Ye Fan made a silent gesture, said: "Ning''er, my wife''s phone, you don''t talk.".


    Ning purple Mo light hum sound, hold Ye Fan''s waist, head close to man''s abdomen, continue to sleep.


    Ye Fan picked up the phone and asked with a smile, "wife, early in the morning, what''s the matter?"


    "Are you up?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan knew that the woman was still on a business trip, and he was relieved, "still in bed. Why, miss me?"


    "Well A little bit ", Su Qingxue asked," did you go to work yesterday? "


    "Yes Ye Fan thought in his heart that he would say something else at a few points.


    Su Qingxue seems to be drinking something. After a sip, she said, "are you at home?"


    Ye Fan looked at the side of the Ning purple Mo, face is not red to say: "yes, of course at home, wait for your wife to come back!"


    Ye Fan is not afraid of Su Qingxue''s "ward round" with aunt Jiang. In any case, aunt Jiang is old and mature and knows that she is outside. She will also cooperate with him to muddle through, so that the young couple will have a stable relationship.


    "Well, then you open the drawer on your right bedside table..." Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan a Leng, "why?"


    "There I put a 100 yuan note, you tell me the three numbers at the end of the bill," Su Qingxue said lightly.


    Ye Fan instantly the whole person is frozen, darling, this woman unexpectedly still hid such a hand!?


    Why, it''s the same as a spy Ha ha... " Ye Fan laughed stiffly.


    Su light snow coldly way: "difficult not become you are deceiving me?"


    "Of course not!" Ye Fan thought of a reason and said, "to be honest, wife, I saw the money last night, so I took it out. Then I missed you so much that I went out to buy a pack of cigarettes when I was bored.Now that money has become a few tens and twenty dollars, that one hundred It''s gone!


    Ah, my wife, you are not here. I''m not used to it all of a sudden. Why don''t you come back soon... "


    Ye Fan thinks that he is too smart, this reason, both seamless, and can flatter women!


    Unexpectedly, Su Qingxue was silent for a while and then said, "I didn''t put any money in your drawer at all..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan''s face is as gray as death, and he has the heart to crash to death.


    I almost forget that this girl is a member of the standard wisdom society, with an IQ of 180. If you play this trick with her, you will have a ghost if you don''t suffer a loss!


    Routine! This woman is all routine!


    Next to the rather purple Mo also did not really sleep, heard the two people''s phone call, see the man finally eat shriveled bitter expression, the woman really can''t help but, "Puff Chi" to laugh out.


    This smile, the Su light snow that telephone side also heard naturally.


    "It seems that I didn''t call at the right time. I''m disturbing you..."


    Su light snow''s voice, through the telephone, can let Ye Fan feel a burst of piercing cold.


    Ye Fan, with a bitter face, had no choice but to recognize the plant, "wife I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have lied to you In fact, I.... "


    "Du Du Du... "


    Before Ye Fan finished, the phone had been hung up.


    Ye Fan is busy dialing in the past, but how can''t get through!


    "A village! This girl didn''t make me black, did she? " Ye Fan wants to cry without tears, this action is too fast, too cool!


    Ning purple Mo endured a smile, pretended to be very aggrieved and said: "you can''t blame me, who makes you so funny, you can tell her that it''s not on the outside but at home.".


    "I I didn''t think so much! I thought that she would be finished if she asked casually, and would not be investigated more. "Ye Fan scratched her hair." now I can only wait for her to come back in the afternoon and try to find a way. ".


    "Will you go back and kneel on the washboard?" Ning purple Mo a face curiously asks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    0301


    Ye Fan pinched the woman''s face and said, "there is no washboard these days. Besides, there is no kneeling. Am I a man who kneels down to a woman?"


    Rather purple Mo drum mouth, some do not want to believe said: "who knows you are in front of the president of Su university is what, I have not seen, maybe in front of me to play a big tiger, in front of her is a small cat?"


    Ye Fan felt provoked, is ready to turn over again to give a woman a "lesson", but see Ning purple Mo whole Jiao body are retracted into the quilt.


    "Don''t come! I I really can''t Just give me a break... "


    Ye Fan is proud to hear the woman''s plea for mercy. In fact, he didn''t really intend to do anything about it, because he remembered that he would go to buy a car with Mu Mu Mu and Du yun''er today.


    Think about it, buy a car in the morning and try to please Su Qingxue in the afternoon. The task of this day is quite arduous.


    After taking a bath and getting dressed, Ye Fan said goodbye to Ning Zimo and left the purple leaf teahouse.


    Because Mu Mu and Mu agreed to meet near the school, so ye fan directly picked up the girl near Huahai one high.


    Mu Mu Mu has a long white warm coat, red scarf and black leather boots. He looks invincible and sweet.


    "Well, is Miss Ben beautiful today?" As soon as Mu Mu Mu got on the bus, he was looking forward to asking.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that he was growing more and more tender. He dressed up a little bit and was so bold, but he said on his mouth, "it''s average. It''s OK.".


    Mu Mu Mu was angry and pouted, "you are blind! When I was waiting for you on the side of the road just now, at least four people asked me for contact information. Two of them, a BMW and a Cadillac, were both rich and handsome. What''s wrong with your eyes? "


    After hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking, "did you give it to them?"


    Mu Mu Xi Xi smile, "what''s the matter? If I give it, you will be jealous?"


    Ye Fan stopped and asked no more questions. He drove round to the apartment where Du Yuner lived.


    As soon as I arrived downstairs, I saw Du Yuner at the door of the apartment building.


    The girl is dressed in a grey breasted woolen coat, a white sweater, black tight jeans, a pair of long legs, which is outstanding, and the temperament is intellectual and elegant.


    However, Du Yuner was surrounded by a man in a brown jacket and torn jeans, who was talking to her.


    This man has a blue Ferrari, California. He looks like he''s wearing it. He''s also a guy.


    "Oh, Ye Fan, you go down quickly, Mr. Du may be in trouble," Mu Mu frowned.


    "What''s the matter, who is that man?" Ye Fan is preparing to go down.


    "He is the son of the president of our school''s board of directors. His name is Xie Tian. He came back from studying in Yingguo last year. He said that he had a high education background, so he directly hung up the title of vice president.


    He has been chasing Mr. Du. Because he is the son of the chairman of the board of directors, Mr. Du can not be too straightforward to refuse. I didn''t expect that he would all come here! " Mu Mu Mu said.


    Ye Fan frowned and didn''t listen to Du Yuner mention that there was such a person chasing her. She felt a little uncomfortable, so she got out of the car and ran over.


    "Yuner, let''s go," Ye Fan said.


    Seeing ye fan, Du Yuner, with a trace of embarrassment, said to Xie Tian, "headmaster Xie, my brother is here. I left first. I''m really sorry I have an appointment with my brother.


    Xie Tianyi listens and looks at Ye Fan with displeasure in his eyes. "Are you the elder brother Yuner always said he knew in the welfare home?"


    Ye Fan thinks that I don''t know you and I don''t care. He reaches over the girl''s shoulder and plans to take Du Yuner away.


    "Stop! Are you polite!? I''m talking to you Jietian stopped the way and said, "you and Yuner are not related at all. To be honest, do you want to use the relationship of the welfare home to lure Yuner?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "why did I deceive yun''er?"


    "What else can you do?" Xie Tian turned back and pointed to the Lexus that ye fan came to. "You drive a good car. What''s the relationship between you and her


    "Do you know that girl?" Ye Fan is puzzled.


    Xie Tian sneered, "Mr. Mu Xuesong''s daughter has been studying in our school before. Who doesn''t know? Are you pretending to be stupid, or are you trying to avoid the topic? "


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to explain either. He pulls Du Yuner''s hand and goes to the car.


    Xie Tian naturally refused, catching up and saying, "yun''er, you don''t want to be my girlfriend, is it because of him? Where on earth can I compare with him? Say something


    "Mr. Xie, I have said many times that emotional matters can''t be forced. You are very good, but we are not suitable," Du Yuner said, not wanting to say anything more. He quickly stepped into the car.


    Xie Tian is very unconvinced, see Ye Fan to drive away, he also returned to his Ferrari sports car.


    Ye Fan drove away, Xie Tian immediately drove Ferrari to keep up.


    As soon as the car is on the road, Ye Fan looks at the rearview mirror and shakes his head in silence.Du Yuner, who was sitting in the back, said sorry: "I''m sorry, brother Ye Fan. I didn''t expect that headmaster Xie would come. He used to block me in the school. I didn''t expect to run to the apartment this time..."


    "He didn''t do anything too much to you, did he?" Ye Fan asked with concern.


    "That''s not true. He often sends flowers and small gifts, but I sent them back to his office..." Du Yuner was also very upset. "He is the son of the chairman of the board and the leader of the school. I don''t know what to do.".


    Ye Fan muttered: "then don''t teach. I''ll help you find a different job. With your conditions, it''s easy to change to a more relaxed and better paid job.".


    Du Yuner chuckled, "brother Ye Fan, don''t laugh at me. What else can I do besides teaching By the way, how can you also be there


    "Hee hee, Miss Du, today Ye Fan is going to take us to buy a car, don''t you know?" Mu Mu Mu turns back to show Yan Road.


    "Ah? Buy Buy a new car? " Du Yuner was surprised and said, "Ye Fan, why didn''t you say it earlier? I don''t have to buy a car


    Ye Fan said, "I remember that you got your driver''s license last year. You can buy a car for you to take the bus and subway every time you go back to the welfare home.".


    "But I don''t have any money, and I don''t want to use your hard-earned money..." Du Yuner bowed his head, "I want to rely on myself.".


    Ye Fan looked back with a smile, "you don''t want to do it, unless you don''t recognize my brother, or I''ll buy it for you, you can open it.".


    Du Yuner didn''t know how to say it. Although she was very happy that ye fan was so kind to her, she felt very sorry.


    In this case, I''ll buy a cheaper one Du Yuner pondered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Ye Fan looked at the rearview mirror and said, "this is interesting. He is going to follow us all the way to buy a car. Is he afraid that I will do anything ungrateful to you two girls?"


    "Ha ha, Ye Fan, you''ll have to buy a better car for Mr. Du later, or you''ll be laughed at by that one day." Mu Mu Mu''s face looked forward to the good play.


    "Have you decided what kind of car to buy?" Ye Fan just remembered that he didn''t ask the girl.


    Mu Mu Du mouth, "people don''t know about cars. What kind of car do you think is suitable for me to drive? I just want to be more beautiful. I don''t care about the performance of your boys


    "Beautiful..." Ye Fan thought of an incident yesterday and patted his head: "by the way, how about Porsche? The new 718 uses the horizontal opposed engine of Porsche, which has good performance and small appearance.".


    "A Porsche? My father gave me 700000. Is that enough? " Mu Mu Mu blinked and asked.


    "That should be enough," Ye Fan took out her mobile phone and searched out a picture for the girl.


    Mu Mu Mu took a look at the photo, and his eyes were bright, "this is it! How lovely


    The girl has chosen, Ye Fan is not nonsense, all the way.


    After that, several people came to a Volkswagen 4S shop in Huahai, where they also bought the cars of Porsche.


    Ye Fan''s car has just stopped, and the Ferrari, California, has also stopped at one side.


    The 4S store''s shopping guide rushed out, apparently bypassing Ye Fan''s three people and went to greet Xie Tian first.


    After that, the second person came out and said hello to Ye Fan with a smile.


    Xie Tianli managed his jacket and glanced at Ye Fan arrogantly. He felt a sense of superiority, which made him quite complacent.


    "I came with them to have a look. You don''t have to go around me," Xie TianChao''s two shopping guides waved.


    The 4S store''s shopping guide listened and said with a smile, "so how many of you are together? Come in, then. Do you have any particular car you like? "


    Mu Mu Mu was busy and happy to cry out: "I want to see 718! Take me


    "The new 718, isn''t it? There are only two cars available for the time being. What color does this lady want? "


    Mu Mu Mu said: "red! Red


    "That''s really too coincidental, we happen to be a white one, a red one, please come here", the shopping guide guide introduced several people into the car enthusiastically.


    Xie Tian quickly followed Du Yuner and asked, "Yuner, are you going to buy a car? I told you earlier. I have some relations with the owners of many 4S stores.


    The general manager of this 4S store is also the son of my father''s friend. He has had dinner with me several times. With me here, you can buy a car much cheaper! "


    Du Yuner reluctantly said with a smile: "Mr. Xie, I can''t afford a Porsche I just want to see it together.


    "No matter, you are my girlfriend, I will buy one for you! I think your temperament is especially suitable for the Capra Mera! "


    "Wow! Really? Headmaster Xie, I just looked at the official website. It takes about 1.3 million yuan to build a palamera. Do you really give it to Mr. Du? " Mu Mu turns back to exclaim a way.


    The shopping guide nearby also saw the signs. The local tyrant wanted to chase Cinderella, which was a great opportunity to sell cars. So she said quickly, "Sir, we have a new type of palamera 3.0T. We can have a test drive later. This lady has outstanding temperament. It will be a good match to drive that car.".


    Xie Tian said with a smile, "right, Yuner, do you hear me? For a girl like you, you have to have a good car.


    Du Yuner''s heart can''t bear it. She drives more than one million cars for her. She is worried about bumping and bumping, and whether her salary can be repaired.


    "Mr. Xie, don''t make fun of me any more. I can''t afford to raise a car..." Du Yuner was not afraid to be ridiculed and said it truthfully.


    "It doesn''t matter, don''t mention raising a car, you and I will raise it all," Xie Tian looks affectionate.


    Du Yuner''s face was red, ran to the side of Ye Fan, reached out and touched Ye Fan with his arm, and asked Ye Fan to help her.


    Ye Fan is very helpless. He and Du Yuner can only be regarded as brother and sister relationship. His sister has a man chasing him. Does the elder brother beat him away? It''s unreasonable.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to say, "don''t frighten Yuner. What do you think of Yuner? A gold digger


    "I That''s not what I mean, of course "I just want to give yun''er the best of everything," he explained


    "It depends on what you do, not what you brag about, you know?" Ye Fan Road.


    Xie Tianleng snorted, "I want to see what kind of car you want to buy for Yuner.".


    With that, Xie Tian took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone.


    After a while, he contacted the manager of the 4S store, exchanged greetings and hung up the phone. Shortly after that, a man in a suit and a suit, who looked successful in his career, came over.


    Several 4S shop staff saw the man, all respectfully called manager Liao.When ye fan and others look at the famous brand on his chest, they know that his name is Liao Jinhong. He is the general manager of this 4S store. Obviously, he is also the second generation of rich people. Otherwise, he would not be able to sit on this man at this age.


    "Brother Xie Tian, don''t you drive a Ferrari? Why do you want to buy a Porsche to play tricks?" Liao Jinhong warmly shakes hands with Xie Tian.


    When a group of staff saw that even Liao Jinhong was fawning on Jietian, their eyes were especially keen and their smile became more enthusiastic.


    "It''s not that I want to buy it. It''s Miss Du who is my favorite. I want to buy her a palamera. Can''t Liao give her a discount?" Xie Tian put his hand in his trouser pocket and said with a smart face.


    Liao Jinhong quickly clapped his chest and said, "no problem. I''ll give you the price. If you can wait for a month, I''ll give you tens of thousands cheaper. But you''re not short of tens of thousands, brother, are you?"


    "Ha ha, mainly come to see elder brother Liao. You can''t make money by selling cars. You don''t have to discount too hard. You''re sorry to be a brother," Xie Tian said politely.


    Mu Mu Mu saw that they were so familiar with each other, and asked eagerly, "Mr. Xie, can my 718 get a discount?"


    Xie Tian''s proud face became more obvious and chuckled, "elder brother Liao, this girl is the pride of our Huahai and the daughter of Mu Xuesong''s conductor. You can''t give her any more.".


    "Oh After a famous family, ha ha, OK, beauties should have a little discount. Originally it was 630000 yuan. I''ll sell it to you at the bottom price of 580000 yuan. "Liao Jinhong didn''t care at all.


    In any case, hundreds of thousands of cars were not expected to make any money. Now, the main revenue of the 4S store still depends on the maintenance and other things.


    Mu Mu Mu listened and laughed happily. He ran to Ye Fan and said, "look, Ye Fan, they also said that I am a beautiful woman, and they gave me a discount of 50000 yuan!


    Ye Fan shook his head and sighed, "you''re stupid. This car is worth 580000 You''ve been killed. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    0303


    "ah? Killing pigs? How could it be? " Mu Mu Mu opened his beautiful eyes and asked, "I think the price is so much!"


    "Hello, do you understand cars? How expensive is a Porsche of 718.58 million? If you don''t have money, just say that I killed pigs? Don''t be shamefully conspicuous here Xie Tian sneered.


    Liao Jinhong was also displeased. "Brother Jietian, I put such a low price just for your face. It''s impossible to have a lower price for a new car in the whole China Sea.


    If you are a friend who is too expensive for such a price, you will be too bullying. What we do is a Porsche, not a jumbled brand. What we are talking about is credibility and quality. It is impossible to give arbitrary prices. "


    "Don''t be angry, brother Liao. I''m not friends with this man. I doubt that he is using some cunning means to cheat Yuner''s favor. He is a liar at all!" Jietian disdains to say.


    "Master Xie, brother Ye Fan is not a liar. I have known him since childhood. He must have some reason to say that," Du Yuner argued anxiously.


    "Why? Hum, I''d like to hear some reasons. If we want to make trouble here, our security guards are not vegetarian! " Liao Jinhong has seen that ye fan is Jietian''s love enemy, so he is not polite to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan took out his mobile phone and sent a message to himself. Then he said, "this 718 has been ordered first. Is there a 918 here?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Liao Jinhong laughed after listening, "do you know what 918 is?"


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Fan pondered, "there are less than 1000 vehicles in the world. If you don''t, it''s normal.".


    "Nonsense, of course not! Who can buy more than 10 million cars here? " Liao Jinhong said, "if you don''t want to buy it, you should leave immediately. I understand that brother Tian sincerely wants to buy a car for this beautiful woman. What do you want to mix with me?"


    Ye Fan did not answer, but continued to walk into the exhibition area, and then pointed to a white Porsche 911 inside.


    "That''s the turbo-s of 911, right? That''s not bad." Ye Fan turned back and said to Du Yuner, "Yuner, what do you think?"


    Du Yuner couldn''t respond to it. "I Me? I don''t understand.


    "Do you think that car looks good?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Good "Good looking," Du Yuner told the truth.


    Ye Fan grinned, "if you think it looks good, you can buy it.".


    Xie Tian squinted and said, "brother Liao, I remember the turbo-s of the Porsche 911 needs about 2.8 million?"


    "Yes, Jietian, if you want to buy it, I can still give you a discount, but there is really not much discount on this car," Liao Jinhong said.


    Xie Tianqian looked at Du Yuner affectionately and said, "Yuner, if you like, I''ll buy you that car. You can''t get along with this guy in the future. He can''t give you happiness.".


    Du Yuner quickly shook his head, "no! Mr. Xie, I don''t want that car! I can''t afford it! 2.8 million is too expensive. I can''t make that much money in half my life


    Ye Fan said, "don''t listen to their nonsense. The car is very cheap. You can buy it with one month''s salary."


    "A month''s salary? ha-ha! Ye, do you have a brain problem!? It''s full of gibberish. If you can''t afford it, don''t be disgraced here! " Xie Tian said with disdain: "even if there are more than two million yuan, I can still spend it for the sake of the children! It''s not like you, you know, it''s full of empty guns here


    Ye Fan squinted, "it''s none of my business how much you want to spend, but I say it''s cheap, it''s cheap..."


    Liao Jinhong is angry. He is going to find a security guard to drive Ye Fan out, but his mobile phone rings.


    Liao Jinhong looked, his face slightly changed, and then motioned for a moment. He went to the side to answer a phone call.


    After less than a minute, Liao Jinhong came back, but his face was a little pale, his eyes were a little timid, and he didn''t dare to look at Ye Fan. It seemed that the whole person was short.


    "Brother Liao, are you ok?" Xie Tian is very strange. Why does this guy suddenly wilt.


    "No It''s all right. "Liao Jinhong reluctantly smiles and stands aside from Xie Tian in silence. He doesn''t dare to get too close.


    Ye Fan said to Du Yuner with great heart: "Yuner, you can buy that car if you listen to me. You can certainly afford to buy it and support it..."


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t make trouble. I know you may have made money, but I can''t accept such a valuable gift. You are good to me, I know in my heart, but you don''t have to spend that unjust money... "


    "Who said I''m going to buy it for you. You can''t even take out 911 yuan?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Nine 9 How many? 911 Du yun''er was stunned at the spot, his bright eyes flashed a few times, "brother Ye Fan, are you having a fever?"


    Several 4S store employees nearby also covered their mouths and snickered. They thought Ye Fan was really funny.


    "Ye Fan, you are really retarded! You think 911 is just 911? Is it 718 yuan only? "Mu Mu Mu also Du Du mouth, "Ye Fan, don''t make trouble, we''d better buy a car.".


    A group of people shook their heads. It was the first time they met. They said that they didn''t even need a four digit price when they bought a Porsche!


    Ye Fan is evil smile, looking at Liao Jinhong, "this manager Liao, do business, want to tell some integrity, you tell the truth, this 911, is not 911?"


    Liao Jinhong''s face turned green. His muscles twitched and his grin was even worse than crying.


    "Ye Mr. Ye, I just Really wrong. This car That''s nine hundred and eleven! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the whole exhibition hall seemed dead.


    Several shop assistants looked at the general manager in a daze, thinking that the manager was out of oxygen. Even a shopping guide who was introducing the car even dropped his pamphlets on the floor.


    Du Yuner and Mu Mu Mu opened their eyes wide, and they all felt incredible.


    Xie Tian suspected that he had heard something wrong and asked in a voice, "brother Liao! Don''t talk nonsense! Are you surrounded by Ye Fan?! No matter how much the Porsche 911 needs more than 1 million cars, this is turbo-s! "


    Liao Jinhong also took the plunge and said solemnly, "I don''t know about other people''s houses, but in our store, this car is the number of 911. I quoted the wrong price just now.".


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction, "manager Liao, I heard that your store will have lifetime warranty and free maintenance, right?"


    Liao Jinhong gritted his teeth. Although his heart was dripping blood, he still said: "yes you ''re right! As long as Miss Du bought the car, we will be responsible for any problems with the car, and we will provide free maintenance every year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Facing Du Yuner, Ye Fan spread out his hand and said, "look, Yuner, this is not my nonsense. Manager Liao has confessed. You won''t be unable to pay more than 900 yuan?"


    Although Du Yuner didn''t know exactly what was going on, he also knew that ye fan must have used some means to turn this 2.8 million car into a complete cabbage price!


    "Brother Ye Fan Although I can afford the price, can it be bad... " Du Yuner is still hesitant.


    Ye Fan frowned, a little bit lost and said, "yun''er, do you think our feelings are measured by money? If you think that if I give you a gift, you have to use money to calculate, does that mean that our feelings are not worth such a car? "


    "No! I don''t mean that... " Du Yuner was afraid that ye fan would not be happy. He quickly said, "I can buy it. I can afford it!"


    Mu Mu Mu was very excited. She didn''t care how Ye Fan managed it. Anyway, it was cheap and she wanted to take it. So she called out, "manager Liao! I can afford the flowers of 9 / 11, too! I''ll change to a 911 and drive! "


    Who knows, before manager Liao agrees, Ye Fan pokes the girl''s forehead.


    "Come on, you! What kind of 911 do you drive at a young age? You can''t change it Ye Fan said.


    Mu Mu wronged to Du mouth, "hate Anyway, it''s 200 yuan short, and you won''t let me change one. ".


    However, with 718 yuan to buy a Porsche, Mu Mu Mu is still very satisfied.


    Xie Tian was about to collapse when he heard such a conversation. He cried out angrily, "Liao Jinhong! Are you stupid!? Do you sell a Porsche for hundreds of dollars!? You don''t do business anymore! "


    Liao Jinhong was not happy to hear that, "Jietian, my father and your father know each other, but we are not familiar with it. You don''t have to worry about how I do business."


    "I You... " Xie Tian gnaws his teeth.


    Liao Jinhong sighed, "you''d better go out and have a good breath. I have to receive Mr. Ye and miss Du. They go through the formalities of buying a car.".


    "Yes! You will lose money! Whatever you want to do! " Xie Tianfei is going to explode with anger. After staring at Ye Fan with hatred, he turns his head and goes out.


    As soon as Xie Tian left, Liao Jinhong shook his head helplessly. He sent a message to Xie Tian in silence, and then he was busy handling procedures for Du Yuner and Mu Mu Mu.


    After buying the car, the two girls could take the new car for only a few hundred yuan.


    However, Du Yuner hasn''t decided where to park his car, so he can''t leave for the time being. Mu Mu Mu happily drives his new car home. When he leaves, he doesn''t forget to invite Ye Fan to dinner another day.


    When ye fan and Du yun''er arrive at the parking lot, Xie Tianzheng is smoldering and standing on the side of the Ferrari with gloomy eyes and unwilling to look at them.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to pay attention to him, so he prepares to get on the bus with Du Yuner.


    However, Xie Tian walked quickly to Ye Fan and said in a deep voice, "I already know that you have something to do with purple bamboo forest."


    Ye Fan turned and laughed, "so what?"


    In fact, the message that ye fan just sent is to Ning Zimo.


    Yesterday, shangguanqin of Shangguan family transferred Huahai''s Feiyun Pavilion assets to zizhulin for direct management, including this 4S store.


    Ye Fan is also thinking of this matter, just let Mu Mu Mu come here to buy a car.


    With the instruction of Ning Zimo, the boss behind the scenes, Liao Jinhong, the manager here, of course, will sell whatever price Ye Fan says.


    Frankly speaking, it''s my own people who come to pick up the car. The price is the same.


    "I looked down on you before, so you still have this relationship, but I will not give up Yuner because of this matter!" Xie Tian has a persistent look on his face.


    Ye Fan took a step closer and said in a low voice, "it''s your freedom to pursue Yuner, but don''t always think about going to Yuner''s residence to block her. If you make yun''er uncomfortable, there will be trouble in life and work Then I promise you don''t even have a chance to regret... "


    Xie Tian feels a strong pressure, which makes his heart have a feeling of suffocation.


    "You Are you threatening me? " Xie Tian doesn''t know why, but he doesn''t feel the sight of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looked at him expressionless, "Congratulations, you''re right. Laozi is threatening you.".


    After listening to Xie Tian, the whole person is stiff there, but he doesn''t dare to refute half a word.


    Ye Fan no longer said much, turned to sit in the car, directly drove away.


    When the car got on the road, Du Yuner, who was sitting in the co driver, said wearily, "brother Ye Fan, is this really good? Have I been so much favored by sister Ning?"


    "Why, do you want to repay your kindness? Don''t quit, go to the purple leaf tea house, Ning''er has a lot of company, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Du Yuner said angrily, "it''s easy for you to say it. I feel that I''m really useless. I can''t do anything. I always get so many benefits.".Ye Fan said with a smile, "Yuner, you have a car now. It''s not very good to live in that teacher''s apartment. The garage is not good, and the place is too old. I''ll find you a high-grade fine decorated house near the school.".


    "Ah?! You want to buy a house? I can''t take ye fange any more... " Du Yuner was so frightened that she felt that she had a house and a car in one day, which was too exaggerated.


    But ye fan, which tube so much, remembers that there is a good fine decoration near Huahai Yigao, so she took the girl to look for a house directly.


    All the way to the sales office, get out of the car, Du Yuner can''t beat Ye Fan, just like the angry little daughter-in-law, following Ye Fan''s butt.


    Ye Fan turned back and looked at her daughter''s pouting face, crying and laughing: "Yuner, other people are eager to have a house and a car. You''d better buy it for you, and you still dislike me so much?"


    "I have hands and feet. I want a house and a car. I''ll earn it myself. What''s the difference between giving me everything like this and giving it to me? I''m so useless. Do you want everything? " Du Yuner said in a bored voice.


    Ye Fan sighed, "Yuner, what do you think is the most important thing for people to live in the world?"


    "What..."


    "It''s happiness," Ye Fan said. "You have a house, a car, and money. It doesn''t mean you are happy."


    "What else do you give me?" Du Yuner argued: "I don''t care about these things at all! If you are poor, we are all orphans anyway. Since we were little, what are you not used to? "


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I know you''re not that kind of money worshipping girl, but since you don''t care, why care about me sending you these?"


    "I..." Du Yuner stopped his words for a moment, but he still shook his head: "it''s not so simple. Even if I don''t care much, others will talk about it.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    0305


    "Yuner, you are just afraid that some unimportant people will gossip about you, right Ye Fan asked.


    Du Yuner youyou said: "if I drive a car with millions of dollars to work, I must be said to be ''maintenance'' and so on. I am upset when I think about it."


    "In fact, you are disturbing yourself. If those around you, because you have a good car and a good house, they are not worth making friends with.


    If the people who treat you sincerely will only be happy for your good life. If you explain clearly, they will understand naturally.


    Why should you make yourself so tired for someone who is not worth your attention? "


    Ye Fan reached out and touched the girl''s face. "I want to see you live better, so I''m happy. I think everyone in the welfare home will agree with me.".


    Du Yuner looked at Ye Fan for a long time, and finally sighed, "OK But you said But the house is really small, big I live alone also waste, not easy to clean.


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile and said, "if it''s not small, it doesn''t matter if it''s bigger. If it''s a big deal, I''ll help you clean it together."


    Du yun''er listened, and his heart trembled for a moment and asked in a low voice, "brother Ye Fan, will you come to see me?"


    "You are such a silly question. Of course, I will come to see you. You are all female teachers in the teacher''s apartment. It''s not convenient for me. But if you move out, I can often find you to have dinner with you." Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Du Yuner pursed her red lips, "Oh," and suddenly felt that it was good to buy a house.


    Two people into the sales office, a sales lady rushed to meet.


    Just about to begin to ask, Ye Fan is distracted, because his eyes swept to his unexpected figure


    At the side of a plane map in the hall, a white woman with brown hair and a look of her thirties was chatting with the sales lady in English with a central Asian accent.


    The woman was a khaki windbreaker without make-up, and her facial features were deep. She had a unique style of Central Asian women, but her face was simple and unadorned.


    "Salina?" Ye Fan hesitated and called out.


    The white woman with red brown hair was stunned, turned her head slowly, and unexpectedly looked at Ye Fan: "luluci..."


    Ye Fan quickly interrupted: "salina, it''s really you. Call me my Chinese name, Ye Fan.".


    Salina seems to have reacted to this and said with a surprised smile, "Ye Fan? It''s you! Are you really in Huahai? "


    "Yes, when did you come?" Ye Fan smiles and takes Du Yuner forward.


    "I arrived the day before yesterday. I was planning to rent a well decorated house and live here first." salina looked at Du Yuner curiously. "Ye Fan, is this your girlfriend?"


    Ye Fan accepted: "no, her name is Du Yuner. She was a younger sister I met in the welfare home when I was a child. I came to see the house with her today.


    Serena, do you want to come to me and ask about the elephant nose


    "Well..." Salina grinned bitterly. "I''m going to forgive him Therefore, I want to come to Huahai to find you and find his graveyard, so as to accompany him.


    Ye Fan asked, "what about your work?"


    "I''ve quit my job. I''ve got too much on my mind and I can''t do any research. I just want to be quiet for a few years," she sighs.


    "Brother Ye Fan, who is this lady?" Du Yuner asked curiously.


    Ye Fan simply said, "it''s the widow of an old friend of mine.".


    Ye fan can not say that this is the wife of the elephant head God. Most people in the underground world do not know that the elephant head God still has a wife.


    Although Sarina and the elephant head God are several years younger, they are very much in love. According to Ye Fan, before the elephant head God studied ankh, they were very close to each other.


    It was only later that the elephant head God was addicted to ankh, and salina was a scientist in a regular scientific research institute. The contradiction between their values led to the breakdown of their relationship.


    "Salina, you may be disappointed. There is no tomb for elephant nose. He asked me to cremate him, and his ashes spilled into the sea." Ye Fan lamented: "when he left, he said he still wanted to see you.".


    Salina opened her mouth and her eyes turned red. "How could this be so I didn''t even know... "


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I know it may be hard to accept, but he really doesn''t have a grave..."


    Salina was dejected for a while, then, she laughed at herself, "maybe this is God''s punishment for us In this case, Ye Fan, I still don''t plan to leave in a hurry. I''ll take it as a vacation in Xia state and rent a house here for a while.


    At least there are some old friends like you here. It''s OK to take me to visit Xiaguo occasionally? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I''m married now. As long as my wife doesn''t have any problems, I think it''s OK.".


    "Are you married? Oh, my God If this news is spread to the underground world, I don''t know how many people will wonder who the bride is... " "Take me to see you when you have a chance," said salina.They spoke English very quickly, and Du Yuner didn''t understand it very well, so they were confused. They felt that Ye Fan really made friends widely.


    The sales lady knew that both sides were coming to buy a house, so she became more attentive. She directly recommended two well decorated apartments, a floor facing each other.


    Ye Fan thinks that Du Yuner usually lives here alone, and it''s good to have a Sarina as a companion, so she asks whether she would like to.


    Salina seemed to like Du yun''er, a simple girl, and chuckled and agreed.


    Ye Fan knows that salina is a high-income physics scientist in that scientific research institute in magnesium country, so she is not short of money at all, so she is asked to stop renting and buy a set directly.


    After signing various purchase contracts, the three left the sales office and planned to have an afternoon tea first.


    For most of the day, Ye Fan and Du yun''er haven''t eaten anything. After only three days in Huahai, salina is surprised to meet Ye Fan and naturally wants to talk more.


    The three came to a nearby cafe and ordered something to eat and drink.


    The topic of Ye Fan and salina, of course, is mainly the period before the death of the elephant head God.


    "Elephant nose was very sorry at that time. He thought that even if ankh could really succeed, it was not a wonderful thing that people could live forever.


    Living can have more happiness, but there are always accompanied by pain and suffering Therefore, he chose his own chronic death and died in my side. "Ye Fan shook his head with emotion and said:" he left, and I was trapped. Ankh is just a theory, but many people believe it. ".


    "It''s his brother, isn''t it?" His brother, Nisa, betrayed him, otherwise he would not have chosen to commit suicide in depression.


    Of course I also have responsibility. I knew he had psychological problems, but I still separated from him. I also killed his killer... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    0306


    at this point, salina shed tears sadly and was choked hard to continue.


    Ye Fan pulled out a paper towel and handed it to him, sighed: "the elephant nose has not blamed you at all. He knows that he has chosen a very dangerous road. You are right to oppose him.".


    "I should be with him, at least he won''t be so lonely in the end, and he won''t be upset..." Salina wiped her tears and forced a smile: "thank you, Lu Oh, no Ye Fan, I know. I''ll cheer up. "


    "How long are you going to stay here?" Ye Fan asked.


    Salina thought for a while and said, "I don''t know, but I think even you like to live here. This country must have unique charm. I think a few months or a year should be a good choice.


    By the way, there are many scientific research institutions and universities here who have invited me to be a visiting professor, honorary president or something. I can just find something to do. "


    Ye Fan nodded, "looking for something to do is not too boring Unfortunately, I have something to do today, or I''ll invite you to dinner. ".


    "Cluck Don''t worry. I''ll live here in the future, and I''ll have time to reminisce. It''s a pity that the people organized by you have gone to different places and scattered all over the world. Otherwise, there will be more people and more excitement, "said salina regretfully.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. "With those guys, the dragon soul people will have to seal off the whole China Sea. Now I just want to have an ordinary day and enjoy the life I like. They have their own business, and they are all very good.".


    Salina nodded approvingly, "it seems that you are indeed retired OK, then I won''t disturb you much. Go to work, Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan also said goodbye to this old friend''s widow and left the cafe with Du Yuner.


    Du Yuner didn''t really understand what they were saying. He came out and asked, "brother Ye Fan, I''ll go to the welfare home to help in the evening. The dean asked me to go shopping. Do you want to go with me?"


    "I will not go, I make my wife angry, and intend to go back to coax her," Ye Fan said embarrassed.


    Du yun''er was stunned and then said, "how did you get angry? Is it a fight? "


    Ye Fan also felt that there was nothing to hide. "I was with Ning''er yesterday, and then cheated her, and she found out Well, it''s also my own fault. I have to compensate her.


    Du Yuner pursed her lower lip and couldn''t help asking, "Oh i see. Will the sister-in-law forgive? "


    "Yes, it should be. After all, before she got married, she knew something about me. She just expected to get angry for a while," Ye Fan estimated.


    "Your sister-in-law knew you had other women before you got married?" Du Yuner was a little surprised.


    Ye Fan sheepishly smiles, "yun''er, am I bad? But I am sincere, not to cheat their feelings.


    Du Yuner suddenly felt confused and did not know how to answer Ye Fan''s question. She shook her head and said, "I I don''t know, brother Ye Fan, you go. I''ll take a taxi by myself.


    Ye Fan knew that it was also close to the school, so he didn''t force to send the girl off, so he drove away first.


    Du Yuner looked at the direction of the man''s departure, his eyes complicated with thoughts.


    "Miss du..." A voice appeared in the back.


    Du Yuner looks back and sees that it''s salina coming out.


    "Salina, are you going too?" Du Yuner asked with a smile.


    "I''m not familiar with Huahai. Are you free? As a future neighbor, can you go shopping with me?" Asked salina.


    Du Yuner hesitated, just as she was confused, so she nodded, "well, it''s just that I can practice foreign languages with you.".


    A strange look flashed in Salina''s eyes. She said with a smile, "that''s great. I think we can be good friends.".


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan didn''t go home directly. Instead, he searched a famous sweet shop in Huahai from the Internet and bought a box of strawberry doughnuts before returning to the mansion.


    According to the time, Su Qingxue should go home, after all, it is almost evening.


    However, Ye Fan comes home to find that only aunt Jiang is watching TV downstairs.


    "Ye Fan, what did you buy?" Aunt Jiang got up with a smile.


    "Doughnut", Ye Fan said, "Auntie Jiang, didn''t Xiaoxue come back?"


    Aunt Jiang had no choice but to smile, "why don''t you know? Why do you buy doughnuts if you don''t come back today or tomorrow? "


    "Don''t come back!"!? Isn''t she coming back this afternoon Ye Fan is surprised.


    Aunt Jiang shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Miss called in the morning and said that she would stay in Suzhou for another two nights. Maybe it''s because of her work.".


    Ye Fan touched his forehead in distress. He felt that most women would not go home because of work, but because they didn''t want to see him.


    "Auntie Jiang, I''ll go to Sucheng to find her, and I won''t eat at home at night." Ye Fan is worried and decides to take the high-speed rail to Sucheng."You want to go over? When did your relationship become so intimate that it would be impossible to see her for two days? " Aunt Jiang asked happily.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help crying or laughing, so she simply told her story about Su Qingxue''s anger.


    Then Aunt Jiang suddenly sighed: "I said that how can miss change her work schedule temporarily? It turns out that this is the case Then you go quickly, you take the initiative to admit your mistake, we miss eat soft not hard.


    Ye Fan left for the railway station in a hurry. He didn''t forget to take a box of doughnuts with him. Anyway, he didn''t have any luggage. It was easy to take a box.


    Sucheng is a big coastal city in the neighboring province. It takes only two hours to go by high-speed rail. Ye Fan goes to the station to buy a ticket and gets on the train.


    When it was dark, Ye Fan also arrived in Suzhou.


    His phone number is blackened by Su Qingxue, and he can''t ask where Su Qingxue is. But at least Ye Fan is also an assistant to the president and knows a lot about Su Qingxue''s specific itinerary.


    Su Qingxue is a blue ocean international hotel in Suzhou city. Jinxiu group is the actual controlling party of that five-star hotel. Every time Su Qingxue comes here to work, she stays in the presidential suite of that hotel.


    Ye Fan took a taxi and went straight to the blue sea international hotel. After that, he presented his certificate to the lobby manager of the hotel to prove that he was su Qingxue''s assistant.


    The lobby manager contacted the manager of the hotel and confirmed his identity before he let Ye Fan go upstairs until he reached the floor where the presidential suite was located.


    Ye Fan rushes to the door of the suite and thinks that Su Qingxue will forgive her for her sincerity.


    Just rang a few doorbells, the door opened, but it was not su Qingxue who appeared inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    0307


    "Sir, can I help you A waiter in a hotel uniform, responsible for cleaning, politely asked.


    Ye Fan wondered, "this is the room where Mr. Su lives. Where is Mr. Su?"


    "Oh, Mr. Su has a party in the evening. He left an hour ago, so we can clean it now," the waiter replied.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, is Su Qingxue really not going back until his work is finished?


    "Do you know where Mr. Su is going to socialize?"


    "We little people don''t know..."


    Ye Fan sighed. In this case, he had to put the doughnut in the room first, and then he slowly waited for Su Qingxue to come back.


    After all, if you disturb Su Qingxue''s work rashly, women will only be more angry.


    This wait, is three hours passed, time unconsciously to nearly 10 o''clock, but Su light snow still did not come back.


    Ye Fan smoked out a pack of cigarettes on the balcony, and asked the waiter to send two packs. After dozens of cigarettes went down, Ye Fan was smoking all over the body, and he couldn''t stand it.


    The later it is, the more worried Ye Fan is about women and whether there will be any accidents.


    Just as Ye Fan tried to make a few phone calls and still couldn''t get in touch with Su Qingxue, she patted her head and felt confused, and she felt confused. It was right to call Chen Yacai to ask about this kind of thing!


    So Ye Fan dialed Chen Ya''s number again, and soon it was connected.


    "Ye Fan? What are you looking for me for? " Chen ya at home, suddenly received a call from Ye Fan, naturally puzzled.


    Ye Fan said, "assistant Chen, do you know who Mr. Su is having a party with today?"


    "Isn''t it time for Su to return to China?" Chen Ya felt puzzled, "how can there be negotiations?"


    "Don''t you know? Today, Su Zong did not return to Huahai. Instead, she was still entertaining in Suzhou city. There was no news so late. Do you know who she was with? " Ye Fan asked.


    Chen Ya worried: "you said that Su Zong has not finished the social intercourse until now? It''s almost ten o''clock! "


    "Yes, I''m worried, so I want to ask. I can''t get through to her again..."


    Xu Lingshan, who was in charge of the security team for a long time, said that Xu Lingshan was in charge of the security team.


    Ye Fan a listen, the original is such a thing, busy hang up the phone, contact Xu Lingshan.


    After the phone was connected, there came Xu Lingshan''s lazy voice, "Ye Fan? Why do you call me at this time? "


    "Little Shanshan, where''s my wife? Still socializing? "


    "We are in the lily of the valley club with Mr. Su. It seems that we haven''t had a good talk. We have been waiting outside for hours," Xu Lingshan sighed.


    "What''s the accident? Why talk for so long? " Ye Fan asked.


    Xu Lingshan said sullenly: "it''s not that Chu Yunyao who suddenly came over yesterday and competed with Jinxiu group for several sales channels. Originally, Su always managed to handle it easily, but now it has become a variety of competitions. Of course, it is not easy.".


    "Chu Yunyao?" Ye Fan frowns. Isn''t this woman going to be busy with her experiments in a few days? How can she still have the leisure to come to Suzhou city to compete with Jinxiu group for the market.


    Ye Fan knows the danger of Chu Yunyao. The more she thinks about it, the more unstable she is. She hangs up the phone and searches for the location of the next lily of the Valley Club. She takes a taxi and drives over.


    As soon as he arrived outside the elegant club, Ye Fan frowned. He found that in a Bentley car parked outside the door, there was a very good warrior


    However, he did not pay much attention to it, because he soon saw several people coming out of the door.


    Among them, there are su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao.


    Both women are wearing very simple and formal work clothes, but Su Qingxue looks much worse than Chu Yunyao today.


    Chu Yunyao shook hands with a few rich businessmen. "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Liu, Mr. Gao, I''m very glad that you can adopt our cloud group''s plan. Tomorrow, we will formally send someone to connect.".


    "No! We want to thank Chairman Chu for his love! Ha ha... "


    Several rich businessmen were very polite and respectful to thank Chu Yunyao for his respect for the atmosphere of successful cooperation.


    On the other side, Su Qingxue''s face is cold, white lips, but with a touch of alcohol on the face caused by drunkenness.


    When ye fan saw the woman like this, he immediately felt nervous. He knew that Su Qingxue did not drink less, and she was depressed and had some symptoms of alcoholism.


    You don''t have to ask. Su Qingxue was defeated by Chu Yunyao''s cloud group in the negotiation, and this business failed.


    Xu Lingshan and other female bodyguards, also aware of this, are very worried about looking at Su Qingxue.


    "Mr. Su, are you ok? Did you drink a lot? " Asked Xu Lingshan.


    Su Qingxue shakes her head. She doesn''t want to talk.


    Several rich businessmen politely finished with Chu Yunyao and politely apologized to Su Qingxue.


    But Su Qingxue didn''t care about them at all. After shaking hands perfunctorily, she gave Chu Yunyao a cold look.Chu Yunyao holds a sweet smile and does not mean to put Su Qingxue in her heart.


    "Miss Su, Jinxiu group is booming, and it should be no less than such a small market. This time, it has been accepted," chuyunyao chuckled.


    "Chu Dong is really well-informed. It seems that I am too young," Su Qingxue said coldly.


    "Cluck Miss Su, when you have not climbed a mountain, you can''t see the higher mountain behind. Congratulations Now you have officially graduated from the Commercial kindergarten, and you are going to start primary school. This time, you should give us the tuition fee for the cloud node. "Chu Yunyao blinked and turned to leave.


    Just at this time, Chu Yunyao''s eye corner Yu guangpiao came to Ye Fan.


    "Why? Ye Fan, why are you here? Did I bully Miss Su and cry? Do you want to beat me Chu Yunyao chuckled and defied.


    Ye Fan did not pay attention to her at all, walked directly from her side, and then took Su Qingxue''s hand.


    "Follow me," said Ye Fan.


    Su light snow looks at a man unexpectedly, after being caught, try to struggle next, frown way: "let go."


    Ye Fan of course will not let go, said to Xu Lingshan: "Lingshan, she gave it to me, you go back first."


    Xu Lingshan looks at Ye Fan with complicated eyes, but she still understands and nods.


    "You Let go Su Qingxue refused to walk and swung vigorously.


    But ye fan directly lowered his head to the woman''s ear and said, "if you move again, believe me to kiss you in front of everyone else?"


    Su light snow action, drunk head, only a few silk Qingming, let her stop resistance.


    Ye fan pulls a woman and gets on a Mercedes Benz. She leaves the club and ignores Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes twinkled with cold light, snorted coldly, stamped her feet, and walked back to her Bentley.


    In the driver''s cab of Bentley, a man with red hair and a height of more than 1.9 meters, whose muscles are bulging like a stone, is carefully knitting a red woolen scarf with iron. His hand is still motionless and turns into an orchid finger. He is very careful.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao get on the bus, he looks back with a grin and asks in a soft voice, "Chu Dong, is the talk over? Shall we go back? "


    Chu Yunyao looked at the big mouth with gorgeous lipstick, and then she felt a little queasy. "You turn your head around, I want to vomit..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    0308


    the big red hair driver pouted, "what''s the matter, Mr. Chu, the star of YSL is very popular recently. What''s the matter with vomiting?"


    "It''s not about lipstick It''s a human problem... " Chu Yunyao was about to cry: "the devil of heaven How could my grandfather call someone like you to be my bodyguard... "


    The driver groaned and threw the knitting work on his hand into the passenger''s seat in a small woven bamboo basket.


    "I''m a genius once in a hundred years in Shenhuo education. I''m a bodyguard of Chu Dong. I can still go shopping, catch dolls and watch a movie with my boyfriend."


    "Enough!" Chu Yunyao is going crazy, "Liu Bingjun! Before I have the heart to drive you away, you should drive


    Liu Bingjun blinked. His eyes with false eyelashes were also very big, like lanterns.


    "Mr. Chu, have you not reached a deal? Lost to Su Qingxue? How can it be the same as the explosion after drinking gasoline? "Liu Bingjun kindly advised:" winning or losing is a common business of soldiers. Don''t pay too much attention to it. It''s certain that a young girl in her twenties can be President... "


    "Explosion, you ghost!" Chu Yunyao picked up a box of napkins next to her and threw it away. "Su Qingxue, of this level, can also stabilize ordinary businessmen with no background. If you want to win me Chu Yunyao, it''s still a long way to go


    Liu Bingjun''s hand was as fast as lightning. He grabbed the napkin and threw the box back into a groove.


    "Now that the business has won, why not be happy?"


    Chu Yunyao put her hands in front of her, looked out of the window and said, "it''s the stinky leaf sail. What''s the drag like


    I passed by without looking at me. He was telling me that I was not worth mentioning in his eyes Hum, next time he comes to be my bodyguard, I will give him some color to see


    Liu Bingjun "Oh" a, orchid finger to Chu Yunyao said: "so you this is to fight with Su Qingxue men, so you are so targeted at Jinxiu group.


    Chu Dong, you seem to be a crazy woman for love. I feel more and more that we are predestined Well, I will support you to pursue love


    "Love Love? " Chu Yunyao disdained: "I don''t believe in love, and Liu Bingjun, you look like a bear, which woman is like you!? Can you be more normal? "


    Liu Bingjun shook his body with complacency on his face. "My boyfriend said I was beautiful. You don''t know how to appreciate Do you think every man like you, who has no meat in his body, likes it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yunyao held back the feeling of vomiting and took a deep breath: "Liu Bingjun, Liu Shao, the leader of the sect Please, drive. I want to go back to the hotel... "


    Liu Bingjun chuckled, "OK, OK, I''m going to chat with my boyfriend on video. It''s time to go back. Chu Dong finished his work perfectly today! FIGHTING£¡ Mamda


    "Drive fast Chu Yunyao''s scream penetrates Bentley''s sound insulation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where are you taking me?" Su light snow sitting in the car, looking at the side of the Ye Fan all the way racing, heart up and down.


    Ye Fan looked back at her and said with a smile, "wife, I''m sorry, I won''t cheat you next time..."


    Su light snow gloomy way: "you run here to tell me this?"


    "You''ve made me black. If I don''t come to you, I can''t get through the phone," Ye Fan said helplessly.


    "I don''t care at all, what do you love?" Su Qingxue said.


    "Don''t you care about me? Isn''t that self deception? " Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow mood more irritable, "I will pull black you! Can''t I like it!? Where the hell are you driving to!? I want to go back to the hotel


    "You lift my blackout first, and I''ll take you back to the hotel," Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow gnash teeth, wish to rush to the past with the man desperately, "I will not lift! You have the ability to drive to the sea!! Forget it if you die


    "I can''t die even when I''m in the sea," Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow can''t help, in the heart originally aggrieved and the pain is tight, this man still so stimulates her.


    She untied the safety belt, directly rushed to Ye Fan, grabbed one arm of Ye Fan, and bit it!


    "Ah


    Ye Fan was speechless. Although he didn''t feel much pain, he saw that the woman was angry and bit him. He still couldn''t say with tears and laughter: "wife, what kind of habit do you want to kiss me? If you want to kiss me, you will be a bit enthusiastic.".


    Su light snow bit for a while, his chin is sour, but still did not see man pain, powerless to sit back on the seat, turned to look out of the window, do not want to speak.


    Ye Fan saw that the woman was depressed, and kept driving in silence.


    Driving to a public parking lot by the sea, Ye Fan got out of the car, went to open the co pilot''s door and said, "come down.".


    Su Qingxue raised her eyelids and saw a black sea and a cold winter beach outside."Why did you bring me here? I want to go back to the hotel... " Su Qingxue said listlessly.


    Ye Fan said earnestly: "you are like this. Where do you sleep well? Do you know how many toxins will appear in a person''s body if he is sulky?


    Scientists have studied that once angry, the toxin produced is enough to poison a mouse. What''s more, it will accelerate the aging of cells, make the skin long color spots, hurt the liver and lung


    Wife, you look so good-looking. If you get old ahead of time and grow a stain or something, it''s not good... "


    "Are you bored?" Su Qingxue couldn''t listen to it anymore, "I''m really not in the mood to take care of you today! What woman are you going to sleep with or play with? I don''t want to hear it or care about it! Can you just leave me alone for a moment? "


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment, looked at the woman, said: "you are my wife, I am your husband, see you sad, how can I ignore you.".


    Ye Fan''s tone is very sincere, and indeed from the heart.


    Su light snow chest ups and downs, panting for a while, seems to be a little soft hearted, but think of the morning that telephone, she is still uncomfortable.


    "Who knows what you say now, is it true or lie to me?" Su Qingxue youyou said.


    Ye Fan shakes his head, reaches for a woman''s arm and pulls her out of the car.


    "Don''t stay in the car. Come down with me and relax. You can scold me or hit me I really know it''s wrong. Besides, don''t make me black, OK


    Su Qingxue struggled for a few times, but still got out of the car half heartedly. However, she refused to let Ye Fan lead her to the beach alone.


    The sea breeze is cold, blowing on two people''s faces. Su Qingxue feels her disordered thoughts and gets a little calming down.


    But at this moment, suddenly someone began to grab her feet!


    "What are you doing?"!? What a pervert


    Su Qingxue lowered her head and saw that she was crawling on the ground, grabbing the leaf sail of her boots and exclaimed.


    Ye Fan looked up at the scenery under her skirt and grinned: "wife, I''ll take off your shoes. It''s better to walk barefoot on the beach..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    0309


    "where are your eyes looking?" Su light snow silver teeth clenched, would like to step on a man''s face, but also a little reluctant to kick down.


    Today, she is wearing a black dress, white stockings, a pair of long legs, perfect lines, in the cold winter is particularly warm and charming.


    Ye Fan is very sorry that there are safety pants in it. This woman''s protective measures are very considerate.


    But think carefully, it''s your wife after all. It should be safe to wear outside.


    "Wife, I really didn''t look at it. I didn''t realize what you didn''t say. I''ll take off your shoes and come here I''ll take off the silk stockings for you too... "


    Su light snow see the man''s hand began to put on his legs, busy hide away, "I come! Don''t take advantage of me


    "Tut Tut, that''s right. How can husband and wife take advantage of each other?" Ye Fan looked at the big beautiful legs greedily. Just now he touched them a little and felt like water tofu.


    "I don''t want to serve you, to calm you down?"


    "Ghosts believe you.".


    Su Qingxue sat on a low stone pile nearby, took off her boots and stockings and threw them all into the car.


    Ye Fan also barefoot, rolled pants legs, walked down the beach.


    Although the weather is cold, Su Qingxue drinks wine and is warm all over. Ye Fan doesn''t care about the temperature at all.


    After walking dozens of meters, Ye Fan saw that the woman didn''t speak, and she looked sad and could not help saying, "wife, are you still thinking about this business talk?"


    Su Qingxue still doesn''t speak and looks at the beach blankly.


    Ye Fan continued to explore and ask: "is the problem very serious? If you want to make less money, you can''t have a smooth business every time. "


    "The business that can be negotiated is stolen by others. This is not less profit, this is loss..."


    "How can you think that? That''s too tired... "


    Su Qingxue said: "this time, I lost at least 3 billion yuan. I have never lost so much money I should say, how could I have made such a mistake.


    I should have investigated my opponent''s intelligence early. Chu Yunyao''s cloud group also contacted them, but I didn''t know that it was all my dereliction of duty. "


    Ye Fan advised: "don''t put all these responsibilities on yourself. No one in the company will say anything about you. The other party is Chu Yunyao. It''s normal to lose.".


    "Well, how do you know that no one will say anything about me? Behind their backs, there must be a lot of people watching me laugh at me. I am the chairman of Jinxiu group and the president of Jinxiu group. I hold all the power in my own hands. I don''t know how many people hate my teeth. "


    Su light snow eyes slightly red tunnel: "you don''t have to comfort me, I have already thought about it, even if they say something behind my back, I will not feel how."


    Ye Fan curled his lips and said, "it won''t be so good. You can see that you don''t look like this, and you don''t look like you anymore Have you ever been so successful before, and suddenly such a failure will bring you down? "


    "What are you talking about!? I''m not that vulnerable! " Su light snow glared at the man, then quickly walked forward, do not want to go with the man.


    There are not many people on the beach at night, and the business of a few small barbecue shops is also very cold.


    Su Qingxue went straight to the door of one of the shops that built a shed and pointed to the beer inside, "boss, how much is a bottle?"


    "Beauty, don''t you want some kebabs?" Asked the shopkeeper enthusiastically.


    "No, I''ll buy wine," Su Qingxue frowned.


    "That ten dollars.".


    Su light snow a touch on the body, just found that did not bring the bag down, looking back at the leaf sail that follows.


    "Have you got any money?"


    Ye Fan wryly smile, "wife, don''t drink it, your face is still red, you didn''t like drinking so much before.".


    "Do you have any money with you?" Su Qingxue asked stubbornly.


    Ye Fan sighed and helped the woman buy a can of beer.


    Su Qingxue took the beer and opened it. She took two mouthfuls of it. Accidentally, she choked, coughing and tears came out.


    "What are you so anxious about? Drink slowly. You must be drunk like this." Ye Fan saw that the woman''s face was not faded and her hair was tight.


    "If you get drunk, you don''t have to work anyway!"


    "Then you will also have problems. You usually don''t drink and drink so much at once! Don''t you just talk about a business deal, as for ruining your body like this? "


    "Don''t worry! Let me be alone Su light snow to the seaside, the sea breeze disordered her hair, the woman''s look lonely and haggard.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and did not speak. He followed her silently, standing behind the woman, watching her mouthful by mouthful of cold beer.


    The more sad people are, the more likely they are to be drunk. Now Su Qingxue is drunk.Ye Fan found that his heart is very hard, this kind of pain, different from others, is a kind of helpless that can not be done for women.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ye Fan said in a deep voice: "don''t drink it. It''s useless for you to drink it again. Nothing can change it.".


    Su Qingxue glanced at him and said with a smile: "do you still want to persuade me? Save it No, I don''t need chicken soup. I''m sober... "


    I''m not trying to persuade you, I just want to tell you a fact.


    "The truth? What... " Su Qingxue has a little doubt.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "You can''t win Chu Yunyao. You are too weak to compare with her.".


    Su light snow drunk hazy face, seems to show a trace of soberness, her red eyes, flashing a trace of unconvinced.


    "You think I''m more stupid than her? Or do you think that the rich brocade is weaker than the cloud? "


    Ye Fan shrugged. "Chu Yunyao is the eldest lady of the Chu family in Tancheng. The Chu family in Tancheng is one of the five famous families. Her family background is enough for her to crush you.


    What''s more, Chu Yunyao''s wisdom is beyond your imagination. To tell you the truth, I have only recently learned that business is her sideline


    She is a total genius, good at using all the resources around her, and even knows how to use herself. Whether it is her beauty or her brain, she makes the most of everything.


    You compare with her, except that you are younger and more beautiful than her, I don''t think anything can compare with her... "


    Su Qingxue felt her heart was broken and she couldn''t breathe. When she heard the man''s words, she couldn''t stop her tears and wanted to cry.


    "You You praise her so much, appreciate her so much, you marry her! Why are you bringing me here? Why do you stand in front of me just to make fun of me? " Su Qingxue forced tears, gas bitter geology asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    0310


    Ye Fan chuckled, "I didn''t know before. I thought you were a genius. You can''t fail, you can''t make mistakes, you can make 100% success in any investment. I even wonder if you''re a good shit..."


    "Who in the world can never fail? Do you think I can succeed in everything with an IQ of 180? " Su Qingxue argued.


    "I thought you could do anything. I thought you were better than Chu Yunyao. After all, many people said you were a business genius. I didn''t expect you would capsize in the gutter, ha ha It seems that you are not doing everything well. "


    "I I I was careless this time! I was careless


    Su light snow tears rustle down, while wiping, while arguing: "I know where I lost! Give me another chance, I will never let Chu Yunyao steal this business!


    Anyone can make mistakes. Can people be perfect!? I will also have mistakes, I will also have failures! I just lost this time. Didn''t Chu Yunyao lose!?


    When she first came to Huahai, didn''t she let other companies steal some business!? Why do you say I''ll never win Chu Yunyao? "


    "If you can''t win, you can''t deceive yourself," Ye Fan said, shaking his head.


    Su light snow gas bad, all want to rush up with leaf sail desperately.


    "You You idiot! idiot! What do you know!? You don''t know anything, just talk nonsense here!! I hate you!! Go away


    "Well, I can''t stand your bad temper for a long time. I come to comfort you with kindness, and I''ll be despised and scolded by you. It''s not that I don''t have a place to go.


    I''ll go to find Chu Yunyao. She wants me to go to her at night, "said Ye Fan, turning back to go.


    Su light snow a listen, in the heart clutters for a moment, see the man really left her, turn to leave, can''t help but angry and flustered, hate teeth itch.


    "Ye Fan! You dare to If you dare to find Chu Yunyao, I will divorce you! " Su Qingxue shouts.


    But ye fan''s head did not return, it didn''t matter at all.


    Su Qingxue angrily picked up the beer can that had not been drunk, and smashed it at the head of Ye Fan!


    However, Ye Fan a side, the jar was smashed empty.


    Su light snow opened a pair of big eyes, a cavity held the fire, to stimulate out, she did not want to tube, just want to rush to the men "die together.".


    Also do not know where the strength, Su light snow barefoot in the sand to fly quickly in the past, toward the man''s back is a random thump.


    "I''ll kill you a liar! You are a bastard. Tell you to bully me


    Ye Fan stood there and let the woman beat him for more than a minute.


    Su light snow hit almost exhausted, fragrant shoulder shrug, the whole person slowly slide, tears fall down.


    "Oh How can you say that about me I''m really sad Oh I was really careless to lose... " Su Qingxue flat mouth, crying like a little girl who was robbed of her favorite toys.


    Ye Fan suddenly turned around, vigorously picked up the woman, one hand around her back, the other hand on the back of her head, and then a bow, heavy kiss up.


    "Well..."


    Is crying Su light snow did not return to God, found that he has been kiss by a man.


    Tears, even mixed with some of her nose, sticky, between the two people''s noses, was blown cold by the sea breeze.


    However, a constant stream of heat, but let Su light snow feel his whole person, the whole heart, are about to melt.


    As if, outside is not cold winter, but warm spring.


    Su Qingxue''s whole body is sour and soft, and she can''t even stand still. She is in a daze. Her hands hold the man''s thick back and close her eyes. She doesn''t want to take care of anything


    After five or six minutes, Ye Fan released the woman, reached out to wipe away the tears and snot on the woman''s face and pinched her face.


    "Let it out, is it better?" Ye Fan asked with a gentle smile.


    Su Qingxue now, even if she is blunt, has already understood that ye fan just said those cruel words to stimulate her, so that she can vent her depression in the heart.


    The man''s method of "doing the opposite way" really made her return to heaven after falling into hell, feeling the taste of ice and fire interwoven.


    However, we have to admit that after venting these negative emotions, Su Qingxue has been much better.


    But just now that one kiss, let Su light snow whole person is light fluttering, do not have the mind to think about the business failure.


    "People live in the world, life is far more important than work, don''t because of those things, let yourself become unhappy," Ye Fan gently stroked the woman''s hair.


    Su Qingxue shrunk in the man''s arms, whispered "um" for a while, and said, "do you really think Chu Yunyao is better than me?"


    "How can it be that Chu Yunyao can''t even match one of my wife''s little thumbs," Ye Fan said."You''re talking nonsense I don''t believe you... "


    "Sincerely, what I said just now is to stimulate and stimulate you. Now what I say is sincere", Ye Fan''s face was serious.


    Women like to listen to good words, regardless of true feelings or hypocrisy. It''s right to say good words. Ye Fan deeply understands this truth.


    Su Qingxue rationally knows that the man must be coaxing her, but she is still more comfortable in the heart, Du Du mouth, "anyway, I will prove that Chu Yunyao is not as powerful as me.".


    "Hey, no need. Chu Yunyao''s woman has a backstage by herself. Otherwise, how can she compare with my wife?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Right, I also think she is relying on the background of the Chu family in Tan Cheng, she is cheating," Su said indignantly.


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes! cheat! We despise her together


    "Then you can''t get involved with Chu Yunyao in the future. If you have anything to do with her, I will divorce you!" Su Qingxue warned seriously.


    Ye Fan opened his mouth and hesitated, but seeing the woman''s serious appearance, he had to promise: "OK, I won''t do anything with her.".


    Ye Fan thinks that Chu Yunyao, a woman with ruthless personality disorder, will not have any love spark anyway. When she is with him, she can make use of each other.


    So, agreed to Su Qingxue, Ye Fan also feel no problem.


    Su Qingxue heard the man''s affirmative reply, and was in a good mood. "Let''s go, go back to the hotel.".


    Ye Fan hesitated, looked at the barbecue shop not far away, said: "wait a moment, my wife, I''ll buy some supper.".


    "Supper? Are you hungry? " Su Qingxue frowns.


    "I didn''t have dinner," said Ye Fan.


    "Why don''t you have dinner?"


    "I''m waiting for you in the hotel. Who knows you never come back I''ll find you.


    Hear a man very common to say these words, Su light snow is in the heart a burst of guilt, a warm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    0311


    "how long have you been waiting..." Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "for three hours, I smoked a few packs of cigarettes. Ah I''m still smoking now, aren''t you? "


    Su light snow shakes head, soft voice says: "I accompany you to the shop to eat some, I am not hungry, watching you eat well.".


    Ye Fan thinks that this can be done. The couple can have a supper together, which can also promote the relationship.


    Not easy to pacify his wife, Ye Fan is also to unload the burden of the heart, to the shop ordered a pile of food, eat.


    However, Su Qingxue drank a lot of wine and some beer. Now she has a lot of trouble in her stomach. She can''t eat anything and her face is not very good-looking.


    Ye Fan saw a woman like this, he immediately finished eating and took the woman back to the hotel to have a rest.


    They return to the hotel and naturally arrive at Su Qingxue''s suite.


    Do you want me to go to the room again


    "No, this suite already has two beds..." Su Qingxue said in a low voice: "anyway, our relationship will be open sooner or later, so it doesn''t matter if people talk about it.".


    As soon as Ye Fan heard this, he immediately lit up a trace of fire in his heart and asked with a smile, "wife, what do you mean Is it a complete recognition of our relationship? "


    Su Qingxue doesn''t want to let the man too proud, said: "don''t think too well, you cheat me, I''m angry, but also depends on your performance.".


    "Of course I will perform well." Ye Fan quickly took the box of doughnuts in the room and handed it to Su Qingxue. "Look at my wife, I bought it for you today. I brought it here all the way from Huahai. I''m waiting to apologize to you.".


    Su Qingxue saw strawberry doughnut, and immediately her eyes went out again, but she touched her stomach in a depressed way, "I don''t feel very well in my stomach, but I want to eat..."


    "It''s so pathetic. Just eat one, or half, and taste it," said Ye Fan.


    Su light snow really can''t help, so take out a come, sit on the bed, two hands hold, "ah Wu" ground bit.


    Ye Fan looks at a woman''s face of happiness and contentment, and feels very interesting in her heart. A rich woman with a fortune of 10 billion can be happy just by eating a doughnut.


    "What do you think I''m doing? Is that funny?" Su Qingxue found that ye fan was looking at his smirk and blushed more obviously.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "it''s nothing, it''s strawberry cream sticking to your face.".


    "Where?" Su Qingxue reaches out to touch, but this touch, but let more pink strawberry cream spread on.


    "Don''t move", Ye Fan leaned over and reached out to help the woman wipe off some cream from her face and mouth.


    Originally, it was just an unintentional move, but when ye fan bent down, he looked at Su Qingxue from a high position. They looked at each other with four eyes, but there was an inexplicable feeling, which spread in their hearts, like being electrified, crisp and numb


    I don''t know why my heart beats faster in my throat.


    Although there are some bloodstains in women''s eyes, although they clearly wear contact lenses, but Ye Fan felt that these eyes were as beautiful as stars.


    Her eyelashes, her nose, her lips, her facial contour, every place, let Ye Fan feel beautiful, thrilling, scalp numb.


    Su Qingxue has never thought that her husband is a handsome boy, a handsome man or something. But at this moment, she is just like a girl who is longing for spring. She even thinks that the face of a man under the light is so beautiful


    The air seems to be filled with pink, ambiguously let the temperature rise.


    "Wife..."


    "Well?"


    "I want to kiss you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The woman didn''t answer. Ye Fan didn''t need her to answer, so she already kissed her.


    Su Qingxue''s doughnut fell off, and the cream spread on the carpet, but the woman didn''t notice it at all.


    Even though she has been kissed for the second time tonight, Su Qingxue is still very astringent. She doesn''t know how to respond. She grabs the quilt on the bed with her hands, and her heart beats faster and faster


    Just as ye fan is burning all over her body and wants to push the woman down, Su Qingxue feels uncomfortable


    "Ouch..."


    Su Qingxue had drunk too much wine tonight, red wine and white wine. Later, she went to the seaside to blow the cold wind and drink beer. Now when she comes back to the hotel, once the hot air conditioner blows, the whole stomach is uncomfortable.


    She just didn''t notice. She ate some doughnuts. Once the cream went in, it was like a fuse


    "Ouch!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    even a fairy like beauty is absolutely not beautiful when she vomits.


    As for the vomit, naturally it can''t be fragrant


    If it is normal, Ye Fan can definitely avoid it, but just now, his whole body is boiling with blood, and his brain is full of Su Qingxue. He never expected such a sudden situation!So, when Su Qingxue spits something out of her mouth, Ye Fan is hit


    "Cough Oh Cough... "


    Ye Fan quickly ran away, directly fell on the ground, spit out some things in his mouth, and wiped his face.


    Only then did he find that Su Qingxue could not stop vomiting, and the ground was full of disgusting smelly things


    Su Qingxue vomited for more than half an hour. She vomited all the acid in her stomach. Then she stood up and wiped her mouth with her sleeve. Her face was pale, but she was relieved


    "Hoo At last... "


    As soon as her voice dropped, Su Qingxue suddenly remembered that there was a man who had just kissed her


    Su light snow "ah" to exclaim, a face sorry to look at Ye Fan, embarrassed, shy to want to drill to the bottom of the bed.


    "Yes Sorry, I didn''t mean to Are you all right? "


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. For the first time in his life, he kisses a beautiful woman and finally even tastes her vomit.


    "Wife, to tell you the truth It''s a bit heavy for us to kiss, "said Ye Fan.


    "Who told you not to prepare me at all? I just felt sick You still kiss me... " Su Qingxue looked at the mess on the ground and said gloomily, "if I were seen by the people who cleaned up tomorrow, I would be so humiliated.".


    Ye Fan thought that there was nothing to be ashamed of, but he still said, "well, you said it was me who vomited, wouldn''t you?"


    Su light snow a listen, but in front of a bright, "yes! I said you vomited! I''ll let them sort it out now. You remember to say that you vomited


    Ye Fan''s face is stiff. This is to ask him to finish vomit and carry a black pot


    "It seems that there is still some use in marriage with you", Su Qingxue smiles, and then runs to the bathroom to gargle.


    Ye Fan saw a woman''s rare sweet smile, the whole person''s heart and liver trembled for a moment, and his whole body was crisp, secretly thinking: just for this smile, hundreds of black pot back are willing to ah!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    0312


    after learning about the situation, the hotel changed the business suite for them to have a rest. However, this time, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue lived separately, which gave Ye Fan no chance to continue to make love with women.


    Ye Fan after a bath, some lost back to bed to lie down, heart suddenly empty.


    Especially think of Su light snow''s smile, would like to rush to the woman''s room, bully hard bow.


    But this kind of thought also has to think about, he knows, need time to let Su light snow really fall in love with oneself step by step, can get her really.


    The conquest of "fairy sister" is still a long process.


    However, just as ye fan was about to turn off the lights and go to sleep, a wechat came from his mobile phone.


    Ye Fan a look, found that is Su light snow sent, the woman only sent two words - good night.


    But only these two words, Ye Fan almost did not jump from the bed!


    This is Su Qingxue''s first time to send wechat to him, and the first time to say good night to him!


    Ye Fan stupidly happy, also returned to the woman a "good night", and then also made a "kiss" expression.


    Unfortunately, women do not know whether to sleep or do not want to go back, there is no news.


    Ye Fan waited for more than half an hour, but when the woman returned to him, he had to lie down and sleep


    The next morning, Ye Fan is called up by Su Qingxue.


    Women seem to have cleared the haze, began to energetic to go to breakfast, and then to leave for China.


    However, about what happened last night, Su Qingxue didn''t mention a word. It seems that she has become a cold female president again, instead of the cute woman who cried and laughed last night.


    Ye Fan doubts whether it was because of drinking that Su Qingxue was drunk last night. Su Qingxue, who is sober, is really hard to get close to.


    After breakfast, they went to the high-speed railway station in Sucheng.


    As for Xu Lingshan and other female bodyguards, they have already left early. It seems that they also know that they do not need to protect Su Qingxue with Ye Fan.


    Along the way, Ye Fan seems to be unable to find any topic to talk to women. The silent atmosphere was not broken until waiting for the train.


    "I''m thirsty," Su Qingxue said to Ye Fan, sitting in the VIP waiting room of the high-speed railway station.


    Ye Fan''s heart a joy, the woman finally willing to talk, said: "what do you want to drink, here is the beverage service bar.".


    "But I''d like a Starbucks latte," says su.


    Ye Fan looked outside, there is a Starbucks, so he said: "OK, I''ll buy it for you.".


    "Wait a minute," Su Qingxue took out her mobile phone, opened the app inside, and said, "you can use my membership card to scan it. There is a coupon to buy and a coupon to use. You can order what you want and drink yourself. In addition, I also want two doughnuts, any flavor is OK, strawberry is better.


    Ye Fan took a woman''s mobile phone in a strange way, "wife, you are so rich that you can still use coupons and points?"


    "What do you know? This integral can be taken by stars. You see, I have put a lot of stars in this cup." Su Qingxue pointed to a coffee cup icon on the screen, which really put a lot of stars.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He knew for the first time that Su Qingxue liked to collect such small things.


    However, this Su light snow, but is particularly a little smoke and fire, more intimate.


    Ye Fan ran out and helped the woman buy coffee and doughnuts. Then he ordered a cup of Earl tea and walked back to the waiting hall.


    After getting something, Su Qingxue took a sip of coffee and began to eat doughnuts.


    Because there was no one else in the VIP waiting hall, Su Qingxue ate very relaxed, while eating a pair of legs still gently swinging, very happy mood.


    "Is the doughnut so delicious?" Ye Fan looked at the woman''s happy look and asked gently in her eyes.


    "Well, you are not allowed to rob with me. You have to eat and buy it yourself," said Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan is speechless, and he doesn''t know who paid for it.


    However, seeing Su Qingxue talking naturally, Ye Fan also wondered: "wife, why didn''t you just chat with him? We only kiss twice last night, but today you are so indifferent, I thought... "


    Su light snow a pair of wonderful eyes looking at him, "still with why, say ah".


    "I thought you Split personality, "Ye Fan said with an embarrassed smile.


    Su light snow white his one eye, "I have no indifference, I now to you, than just know you, to much better, don''t be dissatisfied.".


    Ye Fan agreed, nodded and said, "that''s right. At that time, I thought you could drop out ice dregs if you said a word.".


    "People who are not familiar with me feel this way, but I didn''t mean to. When I went to school, my classmates who were close to me knew that I was not that kind of person," Su said.


    "Do you still have close classmates? Why haven''t you had a party with your classmates? " Ye Fan has a wonderful way.Su light snow finished a doughnut, and began to bite the second, like did not eat breakfast.


    "I go occasionally. Since I became the president of Jinxiu, they seem to be under pressure with me. It''s not as natural as before


    I''m busy with my work. Sometimes they call me some small parties, and I don''t have much energy to go to, and then I don''t have any contact with each other any more, "said Su Qingxue with a dim look.


    Ye Fan said with understanding: "yes, most people of your age are still working for thousands of yuan a month. If you are with the chairman of a listed group like you, the pressure must be too great.".


    "Well..." Su Qingxue nodded: "so I also understand them. Everyone''s living environment is different from that of their childhood. Naturally, the social circle will be different. If you leave school, you will gradually become estranged.


    In fact, I used to have a lot of friends. Everyone was very nice to me, but now I don''t have much contact. "


    "Wife, you don''t know how to chat. For example, you just came out in the morning and talked to me now. How did you make friends before?" Ye Fan wants to know more about his wife.


    "Is it hard to make friends? Since I was a child, other children will come to me to be friends. There are many men, but I don''t like those boys very much. They look at me with too much color


    There are also those girls who will come to me to copy my homework and ask me where I bought my clothes and how to match them I feel like I can make a lot of friends without how to do it, "Su said naturally.


    "Copy homework? Oh, yes You are Xueba. You have such a high IQ that you must have full marks in your homework... "


    However, Ye Fan also felt a little uncomfortable and frowned: "you said Are there many men harassing you? Have you ever been in love with your family before? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    0313


    "what do you think!? Why do you ask? Are you jealous Su Qingxue looks at him playfully.


    "I Of course I didn''t Er Yes, I will be jealous. "Ye Fan originally wanted to say no, but he thought it was no big deal to admit it.


    Su Qingxue showed a trace of pride in her eyes, "when I was at school, the love letters and gifts in the drawer had to be cleaned every day, otherwise the books could not be put in.".


    "So exaggerated? Are children so precocious? "


    "What kind of child, many people chase me when I go to university. Don''t you see a lot of sports cars in the garage at home? Many of them are sent by other men, and I will pay back the money," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan nods. He remembers that Aunt Jiang mentioned it.


    "How did you refuse those people, wife? Did those men do nothing to offend you? " Ye Fan thinks, if there is any man who does not have long eyes to hurt Su Qingxue, he has to settle accounts after autumn.


    Su Qingxue shook her head, "no, they don''t dare to approach me, they are very polite. And when I used to be a university, there was a very powerful senior in the school who cared for me very much. It was also circulated for a while that I was his girlfriend.


    I didn''t care about it at that time. They thought I was acquiescent. But in fact, I only knew the senior student when I was working with the student union.


    Later, it seemed that the senior student went to join the army. I didn''t see him. Soon I graduated, and nothing happened. "


    "Do you still have a senior? Are you handsome? Can''t compare with me? " Ye Fan asked sourly.


    Su Qingxue sighed, "what expression do you have? I''m not in love with other men. Are you so sour?


    I didn''t stop you from messing with other women. You don''t allow me to have some memories of campus youth? "


    "Wife, you misunderstand I''m just asking, "Ye Fan smiles covertly, thinking that thanks to that damned schoolmaster to join the army, if he dares to stay in Huahai, he has to" know "him.


    Even if it''s not really in love and having an affair with his wife, Ye Fan feels uncomfortable.


    Su Qingxue finished the doughnut, took a sip of coffee, and asked curiously, "what about you, when you were at school, you didn''t fall in love with girls? You are so lecherous, it must be like that... "


    Ye Fan touched his chin and muttered, "I didn''t go to school seriously I don''t know if I''m popular.


    Su light snow face solidified for a while, she saw the man in this moment revealed the regret and loss, make her a little bit distressed.


    "You never went to school?"


    "No, but it''s OK. Anyway, I''ve learned all the things I should learn." Ye Fan grinned and shook his head. He waved away these unpleasant memories and said, "wife, I think you''re so cold that no one wants to be friends with you, even a girlfriend.".


    What do you think of snow? You don''t look at me 24 hours a day. How long have you known me?


    I have girlfriends. I just keep in touch with them. Some of them are married and have children. They don''t have time to go out to play. Some are abroad. We just contact each other online. Do you think I''m really alone?


    I just need to be dignified in the company. Do you think I like to keep a straight face all day? I''m young. I''m not serious. I''m easy to be looked down upon. In fact, I''m very tired


    And what did you say? Say I don''t talk to you? I didn''t talk to you. You didn''t open your mouth. I didn''t have anything special to talk about. Besides, this kind of thing, should you men take the initiative? "


    Ye Fan half open mouth, a burst of speechless, the original Su light snow is not deliberately ignore him, but she is waiting for her own initiative to stir up a topic!?


    "Next time Next time, I''ll pay attention, "Ye Fan said with a smile," but what topic do you like, wife? "


    Although they have been together for several months, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue haven''t had much chance to chat, because they have only been getting closer in the last month.


    Su light snow seems to eat a little full, lovingly made a small burp, "I don''t know, I don''t generally chat, chat is a waste of time.".


    Ye Fan scratched his hair, "then how can I talk to you?"


    "You can try whatever you like..." So said Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan thought for a long time and seriously asked, "wife, why do you look so beautiful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su light snow looks solidified for more than ten seconds, don''t go, Jiao Dima slightly red, spat: "neuropathy, don''t chat with you.".


    Ye Fan laughs, and suddenly gets up a burst of courage in his heart. He reaches for a woman''s head and makes Su Qingxue lean his head on his shoulder.


    Su light snow suddenly did not react, when she realized that she had been close to the man''s chest, the whole face was red.


    Ye Fan is satisfied for a while, sitting like this, just like a couple of loving little couple.However, before long, Su Qingxue struggled and sat up.


    "Wife You don''t want to? " Ye Fan asked gloomily.


    The neck is too quiet, I feel that the head is too sour.


    Ye Fan smiles, just want to say that when she holds Feng Yueying and Ning Zimo, the two women don''t feel uncomfortable, so they don''t depend on it. How can anyone do this kind of thing purely for the sake of comfort?


    However, Ye Fan kept his words in a hurry. If he said it, he would have to break the relationship just now.


    After chatting for a while, it was time to get on the bus.


    They bought business class, which is much more comfortable than the second class seat Ye Fan bought when he came.


    After getting on the bus, Su Qingxue took out a foreign original novel that she carried with her and read it.


    Ye Fan took a look, it seems to be a stream of consciousness novel, but also thanks to women can read it.


    But since Su Qingxue read a book, he is not convenient to disturb, so he took out his mobile phone, also began to read online novels.


    Su light snow see Ye Fan unexpectedly still read a book, some novelty, "what book do you read?"


    "Oh, an urban novel, ha ha, I searched the Internet. The protagonist''s name is the same as mine, and the name of the hostess is the same as that of your wife. I think it''s a coincidence, so I''ve been chasing it," Ye Fan said eagerly.


    Su Qingxue listened to the news, leaned over to see, Du Du mouth, "this is the author of mouldy dried vegetable pancake, can be paparazzi''s, deliberately tracking us? What a coincidence... "


    "Well, whatever he is, I''ll kill time anyway. It''s just that the author''s update is too slow. If he''s in front of me, I''ll have to beat him up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    0314


    "it''s so vulgar that I won''t talk to you anymore." Su Qingxue glanced at him and took care of his own reading.


    Ye Fan is helpless, thinking that when Lao Tzu was abroad, you had not seen those vulgar things. Women had long hair and short insight


    However, Ye Fan of course dare not really say so, and quietly have to continue to read the novel.


    There are five stops on the way to the high-speed railway. The first two stations are big cities, and then "stay inside all of you! Whoever comes out, I''ll blow his head out! "


    In the first car, a strong man with a red scarf and a big beard roared in a thick voice.


    After this speech, no one dares to get out of the carriage. After all, ordinary people are the first to see such machine guns. How dare they make fun of their own lives.


    "Four, five! Go and get people out of here! "


    "Yes!"


    Five or six men with muscular arms and AK47 rushed to the business class carriage of Ye Fan and Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. He found that the group of people had the real Qi cultivation of Xiaocheng the day after tomorrow, and the big man with red scarf was even more a martial arts man with congenital success. The team was really amazing in strength.


    The key is that when they hold so many heavy weapons, if they save people rashly, they may hurt many ordinary civilians.


    However, Ye Fan wondered, who are these guys?


    This is Xia state. Who can bring in so many powerful weapons and equipment, but also refit vehicles and bury explosives on high-speed railways?


    Ye Fan hesitated. No matter what hostages they are going to take, if they are rash, they will probably scare the snake. It''s better to wait for them to catch people first and then follow them up. Maybe they can save them more safely.


    But at this time, only a few cars in the middle of the motor car, suddenly rushed out a group of men in various casual clothes, but with automatic rifles in their hands.


    They are like flexible leopards. After opening the window, they quickly charge towards the bandits on the off-road vehicles.


    "Suddenly! Protrusion.... "


    As soon as the group appeared, the bullets were fired at the bandits who got out of the car.


    Those bandits were caught off guard. They were all shot on the way to business class!


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up. These guys are obviously the elite of the elite. The shooting method is not the ordinary special soldier''s shooting method, but is a kind of shooting skill that can deal with ancient warriors and has the ability to predict shooting!


    In other words, this is an army composed of ancient warriors!


    "I knew there was an ambush!! Brothers! Kill these Xiaguo''s lackeys with me


    The strong man with a big beard roared, picked up a machete on the car, and jumped out of the car, with several of the bandits launched a charge!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    0315


    at the same time, the heavy machine guns of other vehicles began to spit out fire snakes and bullets like torrential rain, whistling through the carriages!!


    For a moment, the shrill scream began to ring through the railway, a large number of innocent civilians were injured or even died in a few seconds!


    Ye Fan looked at this situation, and then he was angry. What are these guys doing!? Originally, if they took someone, they would have saved someone else.


    But as soon as this group of people started a direct operation, it was tantamount to a complete war.


    Since they can''t protect most of the civilians here, why rush to fight with them?


    Although Ye Fan is not a professional doctor, just to save people and study cardiothoracic surgery, but he is also a doctor after all, naturally do not want too many innocent people injured.


    Seeing that the situation could not be retrieved, Ye Fan had to rush out and try to make those machine guns stop firing at the carriage.


    But just as he was ready to shoot, more soldiers in civilian clothes, armed with guns, rushed out of some of the cars behind.


    As soon as these soldiers attacked, they immediately drew away the firepower of the machine guns.


    Among them, a man in a black casual suit and dark jeans rushed to the front. He threw his suit away and pulled out a cold light from his waist!


    Take a closer look, it is actually a close to the body of the soft sword! As soon as the sword "clang", it will bring the pleasant sound of metal. As soon as the expert of sword can hear it, it is absolutely the cold iron in the extremely cold area, so it can be made into the best soft sword!


    "This guy is not simple..." Ye Fan murmured.


    Seeing the man tangled with the bearded man with a red turban, both of them summoned up their innate spirit and began to fight.


    The sabre technique of the bearded swordsman has explosive force as soon as he makes a hand. The sabre Qi splits down like a red flaming light wall, and cuts a hole more than half a meter deep on the ground!


    The man who made the sword was light and light. After avoiding two successive attacks, the sword moved sideways. After finding out a gap, he swept over a defensive surface of the back of the sword with a big beard and took his throat!


    The back of the bearded sword leaned back and opened the soft sword. He was short of genuine Qi. He resisted the attack with brute force. Then a half arc slash hit the swordsman.


    "The secret school fire fierce sword technique The eight trigrams sword of taijimen? Interesting... "


    Ye Fan only took a brief glance to know the origin of the two sides.


    The martial arts of the tantric school are relatively low-key. They do not haunt the Central Plains and southeast of Xia all year round. These people should be warriors from the northwest of Xia state.


    Taijimen is one of the four oldest traditional martial arts schools in Xia state, which is as famous as Shaolin, Shushan and Kunlun.


    Although the S-level organizations recognized in the underground world are only dominated by the old days, Tianyan and Dragon Knights, this does not mean that the strength of the four traditional martial arts schools in Xia state is much weaker than that of the S-level organizations.


    The reason why they are not included in the S-level organizations is that the four major factions are not mixed with the underground world at all. They are all public organizations, which exist on the surface, and do not belong to the evaluation scope of the Saite Association.


    Moreover, the guwu sect will not participate in any underground world struggle. Although their disciples are strong, they do not have enough war damage ratio data.


    Therefore, although the four traditional schools of Xia state were not rated as S-level organizations, they were actually more powerful than A-level organizations such as dragon soul.


    After all, no one knows how many old monsters are hidden in these big schools.


    Not only in Xia state, but also in some famous overseas powers, there are also some similar organizations that do not participate in the struggle in the underground world, but their strength is comparable to that of S-class.


    If it were not for the existence of S-level organizations of these non underground organizations, the S-level organizations of the three underground worlds would be much more arrogant than they are now, and they would not worry about the authority of the governments of various countries.


    One of the main characteristics of Tantric martial arts is that it is very obvious to enhance the combat effectiveness. It is fierce and domineering. It is created for killing. What it pays attention to is "killing life and becoming Buddha"!


    However, the martial arts of taijimen are both offensive and defensive. Even if the swordsman''s true Qi cultivation is higher than that of the swordsman, it is difficult to win in a short time.


    The big man''s machete is fierce and domineering, while the young man''s soft sword is elegant and flexible. It is hard to distinguish between the strong and the weak for a moment.


    Ye Fan estimates that the two sides should fall into a burst of glue.


    Taking advantage of this time, Ye Fan did not go to kill people, but ran to the rear of those cars where they were shot and kicked open the windows so that some passengers inside could come out.


    "Push the injured out first! Come on Ye Fan opened the carriages and yelled.


    Although Ye Fan called so, most of the people were in the carriage and did not dare to come out.


    Outside, the bullets were all mixed and there were a lot of murders. The sound of the shooting broke the hearts of all the passengers, and few people could keep calm.


    Ye fan can only take some of the wounded out as far as possible and carry them to a safe position in the rear of the carriage for emergency treatment.There is a medical first-aid kit on the train. After Ye Fan found it, he used gauze and some simple drugs to stop bleeding and bandage the wounded, so as to delay the spread of their injuries.


    Su Qingxue hides behind a pile of stones and looks at Ye Fan running back and forth. She is actually saving people. She suddenly remembers that Ye Fan said he was a doctor.


    Ye fan used his own body as a meat shield to protect the wounded to a safe place and kept running back and forth. In a short time of more than ten minutes, he carried more than ten injured people.


    Su Qingxue can''t help but be moved. She used to think that ye fan is a murderous character, but now this scene shows her another side of the man.


    At the same time, the group of soldiers in plain clothes, relying on the number of people and cooperation, has annihilated the bandits who drove off-road vehicles.


    One by one, the bandits fell in a pool of blood, and the blood stained half of the slope.


    A man who makes a soft sword is like a flash. Every time he makes a sword, he is like a silver snake dancing in the air.


    After more than 40 moves, the bearded swordsman has been steadily suppressed.


    The big beard was full of blood holes. The change of soft sword was too strange for him to defend.


    "You Are you Teng ziqiao, the silver dragon swordsman of taijimen? " The big man seemed to recognize his opponent at last, and his face was unwilling.


    "I didn''t expect that the people of the Shura society still know me Teng. If you take your hands off and tell you the details, Teng can protect you from death!"


    "Ha ha! fond dream! Duan Feng is worth your life for silver dragon swordsman! "


    Then, the man named Duan Feng suddenly gave up his life and rushed to Teng ziqiao!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    0316


    Teng ziqiao snorted coldly, and the silver dragon sword in his hand uttered a pleasant song, and the whole person soared in the air, and the sword was wrapped around Duan Feng''s neck!


    Duan Feng seems to know this move, reaching out to grab Teng ziqiao''s soft sword!


    "You!" Teng ziqiao was surprised that he had the hand to catch the sword!?


    Blood comes out from Duan Feng''s palm, and the sharp blade cuts directly into Duan Feng''s bone!


    But Duan Feng gritted his teeth and suffered a lot. He also disturbed Teng ziqiao''s flexible body method.


    He suddenly turned his back and chopped Teng ziqiao with a knife. At the same time, the real Qi in his body reached an explosive strength!


    "True Qi explodes?"


    Teng ziqiao finally knows what this guy wants to do. This is some special skills. He can continuously compress the true Qi and achieve the explosive release effect. He uses a kind of Kung Fu to die together!


    "Silver dragon sword! Die with me


    Duan Feng knew that he was invincible, so he decided to change his life for justice!


    "Don''t think about it!" Teng ziqiao directly released the soft sword, and then his body fell back at the same time, condensing a shield of Tai Chi genuine Qi!


    A barrier, like the current rotation, appeared in front of Teng ziqiao.


    "Liangyi Wuji shield!"


    At the moment when the shield opened, Duan Feng''s body also exploded. The blazing genuine Qi and flesh and blood exploded wildly, which was terrible!


    Teng ziqiao in front of the face of the real gas shield, although a large number of explosive power, but still his body to shake fly out!


    "Captain!"


    "Teng team, how are you?"


    A group of sergeants in plain clothes ran towards Teng ziqiao.


    Teng ziqiao stood up from the ground, vomited blood foam, waved his hand and said: "it''s OK. It''s a little bit internal injury, but Duan Feng''s true Qi is not as good as me, and can''t hurt my foundation.".


    "It''s really Teng team. It''s really dangerous just now. We can''t help at all!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect such a master came from the other side. If Teng didn''t come here in person, something would have happened!"


    Teng ziqiao shook his head, "everyone is hard, we''d better go to protect academician Gu Yu first, then pacify the masses, contact the troops nearby, come and send the masses to a safe place."


    A group of soldiers obeyed, and then began to separate operations.


    But soon, two soldiers came with a man who looked like he was in his forties, wearing a black coat and black glasses.


    "Teng team! Academician Gu is shot in the arm


    "What?" Teng ziqiao went up and frowned: "don''t you have to protect the academicians?"


    Academician Gu Yu shook his head. "It was too chaotic just now. The two who came to protect me have done their best, and they all sacrificed It doesn''t matter if I get hurt.


    "That''s no good. If the minor injury is not handled properly, something serious will happen In this way, everyone should go to see if there is a doctor as soon as possible to help the academician deal with the wound! " Teng ziqiao ordered.


    "Yes All agreed.


    Teng ziqiao took up his soft sword and was about to go over to look at the mess of the car, only to find that many passengers had already stepped out, and all ran to the safety zone behind the carriage.


    Their past as soldiers was about to enlighten and take the passengers out, which seemed a bit redundant.


    "Teng team, it seems that someone has been rescued, many of the wounded said they were rescued to the other side of the car," a team member reported to Teng ziqiao.


    "Oh? Is there anyone else who can do such a thing just now? " Teng ziqiao frowned and walked over with some curiosity.


    "Maybe there''s a doctor in the car?"


    "Then go and have a look!"


    When they came to the other side of the train, Teng ziqiao and other people found that there were more than 20 wounded people lying there. Relatives and friends of the wounded were watching over there.


    Everyone seems to find this place safe. One or two hundred people are already here.


    These people are naturally Ye Fan back to treat, Ye Fan is busy to the new drag out of the wounded bandage.


    "Try to stop bleeding first. There are bullets in his thigh. It''s not convenient to take them out here. It''s easy to get infected. When you go to the hospital, you can take out the shrapnel." Ye Fan, after dealing with a man''s leg injury, tells the man''s wife.


    Teng ziqiao took people to Ye Fan''s side, wondering, "this gentleman, are you a doctor?"


    Ye Fan looked up at him, "finished? Why are you still in a daze? Go and call an ambulance


    "What''s your attitude!? We Teng team asked you something! " A soldier nearby scolded.


    Teng ziqiao stopped the soldier and said, "it''s normal that he doesn''t know us. Sir, we are from the dragon soul commando. You must have never heard of us.


    But this time we are carrying out a very important task to protect a very critical scientist. He has been injured a little now. If you are a doctor, please follow us to deal with it as soon as possible. "Dragon soul commando?


    Ye Fan thought, no wonder people from taijimen have come. It turns out that they are the ancient martial special forces under the direct jurisdiction of the Dragon King in the dragon soul.


    The general dragon soul team members are secret agents hidden in the dark, but the dragon soul commando team is on the surface, responsible for the front battlefield.


    Moreover, as the Dragon King himself acts as the commander-in-chief, his status is higher than that of ordinary agents, and he can even ignore the instructions of military adviser Xie Linyuan.


    Compared with those agents hiding in the dark, dragon soul commandos are more likely to gain military achievements. Therefore, the general schools and families with good background are more willing to let their younger generation join the commando team, rather than those who are dangerous and difficult to profit from.


    However, whether they are agents or commandos, Ye Fan will not be too concerned.


    "What''s the injury?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Shot in the arm," Teng said.


    "For such a small injury, I''d better tie it up and delay the bleeding. I have other wounded here that are more serious." Ye Fan said.


    One of the soldiers on the side was angry, "can academician Gu Yu''s status compare with ordinary people? You can''t even tell which one is more important? "


    Most of these soldiers were born out of the ordinary and looked up to themselves. Naturally, they felt that people in society should be distinguished from each other.


    As soon as this word came out, many ordinary passengers were dissatisfied.


    "It''s great to be a soldier!"!? Our lives are not lives! "


    "Yes! Academicians are also human beings, and we are human beings. How can we save him first? "


    "Why take a car with us for such a precious life?"


    Indignant, a group of passengers began to fight back.


    Several members of the commando team blushed and were about to attack, but Teng ziqiao stopped them.


    Teng ziqiao frowned and said, "listen to me. I''m just in a hurry. Of course, we hope that every injured can be safe. Today, our deployment is not comprehensive enough, which makes everyone suffer. It''s our fault! "


    See Teng ziqiao so sincere appearance, the people present also slowly calm down.


    "This gentleman, please go to help academician Gu deal with the injuries after you have dealt with the wounded here," Teng ziqiao said.


    "Let him come by himself. His hand is hurt and his leg is not hurt!"


    Ye Fan was too lazy to pay attention to them. Seeing another wounded person being carried over, the family members were crying, so he ran over immediately.


    "Yes! How dare you ignore us? "


    "That''s it, drag it! If we didn''t fight, we would have him here to save people? " A group of commandos were indignant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    0317


    Teng ziqiao also frowned, but did not say anything, but quietly followed him to see how Ye Fan saved people.


    And Ye Fan now found that it was su Qingxue who helped a woman carry a man over?


    "Wife? What are you doing? " Ye Fan was surprised.


    Su Qingxue breathlessly said: "I also help you save people, this elder sister can''t lift her husband, I''ll help her carry it.".


    Ye Fan smiles and reaches out to touch Su Qingxue''s head. "Put him down quickly. I''ll see the situation.".


    After the man was put down, Ye Fan quickly checked his eyes and pulse, and then pulled off the man''s coat and listened to his chest.


    "Doctor! What''s wrong with my husband!? Is he shot? " The elder sister nearby cried anxiously.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "no, he wasn''t shot. Is his lung uncomfortable?"


    "Yes, we went to Huahai hospital for examination this time. My husband always said that he was hard to breathe," said the elder sister.


    Ye Fan said: "this is a tension pneumothorax, we must intubate as soon as possible..."


    "Intubation? There are no pipes here... " Su Qingxue frowns.


    Ye Fan said in a loud voice, "who has a pen with you?"!? Water pen! ball pen! All right! "


    One side of a man who looked like a civilian work, quickly handed over a water pen, and said, "is this OK?"


    After Ye Fan took it, he took out the refill inside, leaving only the tube of the pen, and stabbed it into the man''s lung obliquely!


    "Ah


    All the people on one side are stunned. Su Qingxue also opens her beautiful eyes.


    At this time, the pen tube gushed a thick blood!


    Ye Fan''s eyes coagulated, "it''s hemopneumothorax! The operation needs to be done as soon as possible! "


    "Ah? Doctor I Will my husband die!? You must save him! Neither of my two children has gone to college yet! The children are still young... " The elder sister was crying and almost broke down.


    Ye Fan frowned, and without surgical tools, he did not check the film, and he could not save people.


    At this moment, only the sound of "bang bang bang" came from the helicopter!


    Ye Fan spirit of a shock, know that someone came to emergency support, busy up and said: "helicopter to the nearby hospital, but also in time!"


    Ye Fan picked up the man and ran in the direction of the helicopter.


    But at this time, several members of the commando team stopped Ye Fan.


    "Sorry, the helicopter we used to take Professor Gu Yu away. We''re going to take Professor Gu to a safe place. You wait for the ambulance to come."


    Ye Fan''s heart is angry, "are you brain pit!? People are going to die. What kind of asshole academician or professor can you die if you leave later? "


    Su Qingxue is also very angry, "this is already safe, can''t you let the helicopter deliver patients first?"


    "Rules are rules! We only obey military orders


    "You don''t treat academician Gu, but you use our helicopter. Who do you think you are?" Several of the players disdained the tunnel.


    Ye Fan sneered. If he didn''t hold a patient in his hand, he would like to beat all these guys to death.


    I''ve heard that the dragon soul commandos are the children of aristocratic families and the ancient martial arts school. They are all superior to each other. Now when I see them, they are really like this.


    For them, the life and death of ordinary people is not important. As long as they have completed their tasks, they can get military achievements, promotion, reputation and power.


    "Forget it, you get out of the way, let the doctor send patients to the hospital, I will take responsibility.".


    When ye fan was about to explode, Teng ziqiao came over and said with a smile.


    "Teng team You... " Several of the commandos were very reluctant.


    Teng ziqiao said, "why, you didn''t listen to me?"


    Several players shook their heads and backed away.


    But at this time, Su Qingxue''s eyes were stagnant, quite unexpectedly said: "learn A senior? "


    Teng ziqiao said with a gentle smile: "just found me, light snow, really long time no see.".


    "Really Teng Xuechang?" Su Qingxue blinked her beautiful eyes, "is this your army?"


    "Ha ha I''m just the leader of a unit, I can''t say that it''s my army, "Teng ziqiao said with a smile.


    Ye Fan is not in the heart for a while. He can tell that Teng ziqiao is the one su Qingxue said. He also had an affair with Su Qingxue.


    This guy, dare to call "light snow"? This makes Ye Fan twist. Why do you call it so intimate?


    "Wife! wife! You go to the hospital with me! " Ye Fan deliberately called out more, let Su Qingxue go with him.


    Su Qingxue asked strangely, "why? Is it useless for me to go to the hospital? "


    "You''re useless here!" Ye Fan said.Teng ziqiao squinted, "light snow, are you married? Your husband is the doctor? "


    Su Qingxue blushes, and she doesn''t know how to explain. She says Ye Fan is her assistant? That doesn''t seem appropriate It''s easy to recognize.


    "Yes, he is a cardiothoracic surgeon," Su thought. Anyway, Ye Fan is a doctor, which is not a lie.


    Teng ziqiao nodded: "you married a good husband, he saved so many people, it''s really good.".


    "Well It''s OK. "Su Qingxue is actually very proud. Today, she suddenly feels that ye fan has a great side.


    Ye Fan is not happy, want to use you to praise me?


    However, his mind is mostly in patients, and he did not pay attention to it.


    "Light snow, I''ll go to the hospital with you. Academician Gu Yu should also go to the hospital to bandage it," Teng ziqiao said.


    Su Qingxue naturally felt that it should be so. The helicopter was not unable to sit down, so she nodded: "thank you for your help. If you can save a person, it is really important to save a family.".


    "Ha ha, I''m a soldier. I have to take care of the masses. Of course, I have to take care of the masses." Teng ziqiao waved his hand and said it was not worth mentioning.


    The group got on the helicopter and flew to the nearest county hospital.


    On the helicopter, Ye Fan hears Su Qingxue and Teng ziqiao''s conversation, hoping to plug his ears.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Qingxue, we haven''t seen each other for more than four years. You are so much more beautiful than when you were a student. In this way, I used to be your gossip boyfriend, and I made a lot of money. ".


    "Schoolmaster, don''t make fun of me. Have you been performing tasks in the army like this in recent years? Is it dangerous? "


    "It''s OK. I''m actually a disciple of taijimen. My master asked me to work for our country, and I''m willing to..."


    "Well Compared with you, I look too small. "Su Qingxue also admires these people who pay blood for the country.


    Teng ziqiao said with a smile: "light snow, you are the chairman of Jinxiu group now. I really want to congratulate you.


    You are now a great harvest in your life. You have a successful career and a family. The longer you are, the more beautiful you are. I regret not pursuing you at that time! Ha ha... "


    Ye Fan couldn''t listen to it any more and yelled, "Hello! Can you shut up!? I''m still sitting here as a husband. How dare you tease my wife? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Su Qingxue grabs the man''s arm and complains: "what are you shouting at? Schoolmaster is joking! Why are you so fierce? "


    When ye fan heard that the woman still helped this guy talk, he was even more upset, "is he kidding like this? When he said he regretted not chasing you, didn''t he mean to chase you? "


    "Is that your own understanding? Do you think the seniors are the kind of jerks? He didn''t have a girlfriend when he was in college. What do you think of him


    "What? Not a girlfriend? " Ye Fan curled his mouth and said, "he did it on purpose. He just wanted to keep the relationship between the gossip boy and girlfriend with you."


    "You You are really sick... "


    Su Qingxue frowns. She thinks Ye Fan is too sensitive. What''s more, she''s not that kind of fickle woman. What Teng ziqiao says is none of her business.


    Teng ziqiao was smiling, "Mr. Ye, you don''t have to be so nervous. Teng ziqiao is a disciple of the leader of Taiji sect. How can I really do such a job? It''s just that I haven''t seen you for years. Just talk about it


    "Casually? Do you dare to throw you off the plane, believe it or not? " Ye Fan is angry in the heart, if not for Su Qingxue''s face, he has kicked this guy off the helicopter.


    Teng ziqiao flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes, shook his head and said with a light smile: "well, I won''t make fun of my younger sister. Mr. ye should concentrate on taking care of the patients.".


    Ye Fan saw this guy''s contempt and squinted: "why, don''t you believe I can throw you down? Or do you think I dare not? "


    Teng ziqiao continued to smile in silence, turned his head and looked out of the helicopter cabin, seemingly too lazy to take care of Ye Fan.


    Su Qingxue is afraid of Ye Fan''s real fight. After all, she thinks it''s just a small matter, and there''s no need to make it too far off the mark. So she advised, "Ye Fan, don''t you go to the hospital safely? How can you be like eating gunpowder


    When ye fan heard that the woman still blamed him, he said with displeasure: "do you speak to this guy? Who is your husband? Don''t you see that he looks down on me? He just looked at you with green light in his eyes. Do you know? "


    "What are you talking about!? I''m angry if you do this again! " Su Qingxue thinks it''s too humiliating. In her opinion, Teng ziqiao can''t have anything to do with her. Why in Ye Fan''s eyes, it seems that she is confused with Teng ziqiao.


    This is a kind of distrust of her, so Su Qingxue is naturally uncomfortable.


    Teng ziqiao sighed, "Qingxue, don''t quarrel. I believe that a mature man with self-confidence must have a broad mind. Mr. ye should not haggle over this matter..."


    "Ah You call me narrow-minded!? You are a hypocrite! You look down on me and say it!! Put on a fart Ye Fan scolded: "I''m going to carry out a guard task for you, just care about the academician, no matter how noble you can be, no matter how noble the common people are!"


    Upon hearing this, Teng ziqiao said coldly: "it is impossible for any war act to completely avoid harming civilians. The task of blocking that group of shuras is not carried out by our troops.


    However, I did not shirk my responsibility. Many people were killed and injured this time. When I go back, I will plead with my superiors and review my command problem... "


    Listening to Teng ziqiao''s solemn words, Su Qingxue nodded slightly, feeling quite reasonable.


    But ye fan can''t help it. The first time I saw such a fit, the key thing was to show herself in front of Su Qingxue!


    "You don''t have to go back and review. I''ll kick you out now!"


    Ye Fan said, is going to open the door of the helicopter, ready to start.


    This can startle Su Qingxue, holding Ye Fan: "what are you doing? Are you crazy? "


    "Ha ha Qingxue, you husband, it''s really interesting, "Teng ziqiao said with a relaxed smile. He didn''t care about Ye Fan''s actions.


    Ye Fan was about to get angry, but the helicopter suddenly began to descend.


    "To the hospital! Ye Fan, don''t make trouble! It''s important to save people! " Su Qingxue does not hope that ye fan will get into a lot of trouble for such a small matter.


    Ye Fan looks at the dying patient and thinks that after today, he will not meet this guy. It seems that it is not worth fighting with dragon soul and taijimen for his sake, so he tolerates.


    After getting off the helicopter, the patient was quickly pushed to the emergency room. Ye Fan looked at Teng ziqiao warily and said to Su Qingxue, "wife, follow me, stay away from that guy.".


    Su light snow thinks this man is also too suspicious today, "you don''t think about it, OK? Go and save people


    "Doctor! Doctor, my husband depends on you The elder sister who followed also began to plead. In her eyes, Ye Fan must be a highly skilled doctor.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan had to follow him first. He was not sure whether the level of doctors in the hospital was enough to save the patient.


    Teng ziqiao saw Ye Fan go away, his eyes twinkled, and he said to the soldiers who followed him: "you take academician Gu Yu to deal with the gunshot wound. I have something to deal with. Remember, after the wound treatment, take the academician to join the large army immediately to ensure that there are no surviving Shura members who want to harm the academician. ".After receiving the order, the soldier immediately took the injured Gu Yu for treatment.


    Teng ziqiao looked back and saw that Su Qingxue was walking towards the elevator. He ran after him and said, "light snow, it''s rare to have a chance to see you once. Can I buy you a cup of coffee?"


    Su light snow doubts ground to turn back, "schoolmaster, you have something to deal with?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just taking time off. In fact, academician Gu Yu must be safe. We have wiped out all the people sent by the Shura association this time. I just don''t want to be disturbed by others," Teng ziqiao said.


    Su Qingxue frowned, "but I don''t want to drink coffee I want to go to the emergency room.


    Teng ziqiao squinted, "do you want to see your husband do surgery?"


    "Well Before I heard others say that he is very good at surgery. He said he was a cardiothoracic surgeon, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes, so I wanted to see it, "Su said.


    "Oh? And that kind of thing? How long have you been together? Don''t you even know that he is a doctor? " Teng ziqiao asked unintentionally.


    Su Qingxue pursed her lower lip, "less than half a year, just a few months to get married, so I still don''t know..."


    "Oh So it is, "Teng ziqiao looked at the woman''s face for a while and then said with a smile," in this case, I will go with you to have a look. I see that Mr. ye saved so many injured people by the train just now. I think his medical skills are excellent. I''ll go and have a look at it to gain more insight. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Although Su Qingxue felt strange, she could not stop her, so she nodded.


    In the emergency room of the hospital, a group of medical staff were also in a hurry. After all, the nearby train derailed and many people were killed and injured. They had never encountered such an emergency before.


    However, it is also convenient for ye fan. There is no one to care whether he has various qualifications. After hearing that he is a doctor, the hospital would like to have more people and more efforts, and it would not take much effort for ye fan to command people.


    After arranging the comatose patients to take CT, Ye Fan immediately found out the cause of the disease. As there was no spare time in the operating room, Ye Fan started the emergency operation directly in the emergency room.


    When Su Qingxue and Teng ziqiao came to the emergency room, Teng ziqiao bought two cans of hot coffee in the hospital store and gave Su Qingxue a can.


    However, Su Qingxue is not in the mood to drink anything. When she sees the busy medical staff, she feels very nervous, and it is even more incredible to see Ye Fan perform surgery in such a noisy environment.


    "Is it possible to operate in such a place?" Su light snow worried way.


    Teng ziqiao shrugged, "this is no way. After all, this is not a big hospital. The operating room is occupied. Mr. Ye wants to have an operation immediately, so he can only do so.".


    Su light snow tightly holds the coffee pot, although did not drink, the spirit is very tight.


    It''s not like an operating room, it''s more like a battlefield. If ye fan wants to complete the operation in this kind of place, he has to concentrate on nothing else completely, and his skills should be perfect and not be inferior.


    "The patient had a tumor in the lower lobe of the left lung that spread to the descending artery Now we are going to resect the lower lobe of the left lung and replace the descending aorta... "


    As soon as Ye Fan said that he would have an operation, the nurses and assistants arranged for him were a little flustered. After all, for them, the operation was too difficult.


    "Doctor You Do you really look so young? "


    "This tumor is so big, should we not do conservative treatment?"


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "if you don''t have an operation now, the patient will die before he has received treatment. Don''t be careless. If you follow my requirements, you will have no problem Do you have hydrogen in your hospital? "


    "Hydrogen Yes, "the anesthesiologist asked," do you want hydrogen assisted anesthesia? "


    Ye Fan nodded, "good luck, you import hydrogen."


    "Oh," the anesthesiologist did.


    Ye Fan reached out and said, "scalpel..."


    Although the nurse is still very worried, but see ye fan so calm, also had to start to cooperate.


    "Monopole electrotome Sternum saw... "


    Ye Fan''s hand began to operate quickly. As soon as he started to cut, the eyes of several nurses and assistants around him began to shine!


    "How fast An assistant couldn''t help but wonder that they had never seen such a quick operation.


    As a result, all the staff had a lot of confidence and actively cooperated with Ye Fan in the operation.


    "Surgical scissors First assistant, please be more careful It is confirmed that the bleeding point of the descending aorta is bleeding from the tumor infiltrating site... " Ye Fan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of clear color, which is basically the same as his guess.


    "What''s next, doctor?" Asked an assistant.


    Ye Fan looked up, "you should not have done this kind of operation?"


    Several assistants are very embarrassed. They are small hospitals, large surgery patients do not trust them, all go to Huahai for treatment, how can they have the opportunity to cut such a large tumor.


    Ye Fan said faintly: "don''t be nervous. Give me the hemostatic forceps First clamp the descending aorta Give me an dissecting scissors to peel off the tumor infiltrating area "


    Ye Fan explained step by step, while rapidly doing the resection operation.


    Time seems to have passed quickly. Unconsciously, the operation is coming to an end and ye fan has begun to sew.


    Most of the doctors and nurses in the emergency room felt incredible. Some even felt shivering. It was amazing that someone could remove such a large tumor in such an environment, and the speed was amazing.


    "Everyone cooperated well. Don''t be so self-confident in the future." after Ye Fan finished the operation, he took off his mask and laughed at several nurses and assistants around him.


    A group of medical staff shook their heads, even said they dare not. A group of people looked at Ye Fan admiringly. For them, such a skill is simply a magic skill.


    The elder sister knew that her husband had to go, and she was so excited that she cried and even knelt down to kowtow to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan grabs her and doesn''t let her kneel down. After some consolation, the elder sister goes to see her husband.


    Ye Fan looked around, and there was no other serious injury to be treated, so he planned to find Su Qingxue.


    Who thought, just swept past, see Su light snow and Teng ziqiao stand together.


    That''s all right. Su Qingxue also took a can of drink, but Teng ziqiao also had one.


    Ye Fan frowned and walked quickly, "wife, don''t you stay with this guy?""What a mess. The senior student just wants to see your operation. What''s my business?"


    "What''s wrong with your coffee? What if he put something in your coffee? "


    "Are you crazy!? How to put canned coffee Besides, senior students are not such people! " Su Qingxue is drunk. What is the man thinking in his mind.


    Ye Fan snatched the woman''s coffee. After opening it, he drank it himself and said, "you''d better give it to me. I''m afraid you''ll have a bad stomach.".


    Su Qingxue looks at Ye Fan''s stingy face. She is angry and funny. She is still the first to see that ye fan is so jealous.


    "It seems that you are really good at medical skills. When you look at the doctors and nurses, you can see that your eyes are straight. Are you very proud?" Su Qingxue eyes a trace of satisfaction, she found that her husband''s advantages are still there, but not found before.


    Today, she even felt that there was a moment to be proud of marrying such a man.


    Ye Fan sighed, "proud? Wife, how can you think that What''s to be proud of?


    If a surgeon can''t do a good operation, the patient will die. This is a profession that can''t fail. I just did the most normal thing.


    Su Qingxue also thought that ye fan would be very brazen to boast and show off, but she didn''t expect that ye fan would answer like this.


    Can''t help, Su light snow Leng is there, a bit don''t know how to answer a word.


    Teng ziqiao said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, Dr. ye, your medical skill is really good, I admire it very much.".


    "Why are you still here? Are you dragon soul commandos so free? " Ye Fan said unhappily.


    Teng ziqiao bowed his head and laughed, "don''t worry. I''m going to leave now. We have to send academician Gu Yu to Huahai. I''m going to leave now..."


    With that, Teng ziqiao said with a smile to Su Qingxue: "Qingxue, our army will stay in Huahai for a while to carry out a security mission. If I have time, I''d like to find some old alumni of the former student union. Let''s get together. Ha ha I haven''t come back for many years, and I hope you''ll have a good time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Su Qingxue looked at Ye Fan and said with a smile, "let''s talk about it then. I''ll think about it if I have time.".


    "No time! My wife is not available! You can get out of here Ye Fan said without good breath.


    Teng ziqiao also didn''t care, and he turned and left with a smile.


    When Teng ziqiao left, Su Qingxue complained: "what''s wrong with you today? It''s hard to see the appearance of your operation just now. It''s hard to see it. It''s so small all of a sudden. ".


    Ye Fan stares at a way: "that guy comes to dig my corner, I don''t beat him to calculate to deserve him!"


    Su Qingxue''s chest heaved with anger and said, "Why are you so hard to hear? Dig a corner? What wall to dig? Which corner? "


    "My wife, of course..." Ye Fan murmured weakly.


    "Am I brick or mud?"!? Digging Besides, do you think I''ll be dug up? " Su light snow cold Mou stares at him: "if I was dug away, also by you gas go! If you are kind to me, how can I be poached? "


    "Wife Don''t get angry. I don''t use words properly. I won''t say it next time... " Ye Fan saw that Su Qingxue seemed to be smoking on his head, and quickly laughed to admit his mistake.


    Su Qingxue snorted coldly and walked out.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but follow him and asked in a low voice, "wife, don''t be angry with me. The main guy is not a good man at first sight You must not contact him again... "


    "I''m an adult too! I also have my own social circle. Do you want to lock me up!?


    Can''t I have a male old friend around me? " Su light snow breath breath way: "your own outside woman''s those broken matter, I didn''t go how to say you, you tube me pour is manage enough strict?"


    Ye Fan''s words suddenly stopped. He thought that it was not good for him to go on like this. He quickly changed his words and said, "OK, wife, I won''t say it. You don''t get angry.".


    Ye Fan thinks, that Teng son Qiao really dare to make su light snow''s idea, oneself again kill him is not too late.


    See Su light snow self-care to go out all the time, Ye Fan anxiously asked: "wife, where are you going? Wait for me


    "Fool! Go back to Huahai by bus! Do you want to spend the night here? "


    "Oh, oh..." Ye Fan patted his head and almost forgot that they were still in the town.


    They took a taxi and went to a nearby bus station to buy tickets and return to Huahai by bus.


    On the way back, the radio was on in the bus. When the news was playing, it was sure to mention the derailment in the afternoon.


    There are many people involved in this incident, and it is impossible to cover it up safely. Therefore, the government has made some reports.


    In general, it was controlled by an overseas force, an organization called "Shura society". It accepted some funds and weapons from overseas and entered the territory of Xia state to carry out some terrorist attacks.


    Their goal this time is to capture a top scientific research scientist in Xia state, who knows an important scientific research project.


    However, under the strong attack of Xia''s army, this small detachment of the Shura society was completely annihilated.


    As Ye Fan sat in the car, listening to the news, he suddenly remembered about Chu Yunyao''s scientific experiment.


    Is it hard to succeed? The scientist named Gu Yu is also from Chu Yunyao''s team?


    If you join the martial arts sect, what kind of terrorist is there.


    The former assassin of Chu Yunyao was the shadow warrior of Fusang.


    In this way, at least two forces are eyeing Chu Yunyao''s experiment. There must be a lot of other hidden forces.


    Ye Fan is more and more curious about what kind of research Chu Yunyao is doing, which can cause such a high degree of attention.


    When it was dark, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue returned to Huahai. Su Qingxue had a good spirit. She began to practice Xuanwei Zhenjing these days. Although she had not found the sense of Qi, she was gradually improving her spirit.


    Huahai bus station near, fish and dragon mixed, black cars are also many, a variety of drivers come to solicit.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue of course will not go to take a taxi, and they are ready to go back to egret county.


    But just as he got on the bus, Ye Fan''s eyes were covered with light, which seemed to catch a glimpse of some familiar figure.


    When ye fan looks back, he finds that he has no acquaintances.


    "What''s wrong with you? Get in the car Su light snow sees a man in a daze outside the door, said.


    Ye Fan didn''t think much about it. He felt that he had lost his sight and sat in the car.


    The taxi left, and in the original taxi parking position, more than 30 meters behind, a silver gray old golden cup car, came down a couple of men and women.


    The men wore black hooded clothes with low brims and could not see their faces, while the women wore a gray coat and a large red scarf, which also covered half of their faces.


    The driver of the black car swearing in it: "there is something wrong, it''s long gone! No one to check, even if we come to check, we are afraid of driving! You are afraid of fartsThe black driver said that and drove away.


    The woman in the gray coat said cautiously, "really Are they? "


    "We were almost found out. Fortunately, we are not practitioners. Even ye fan can''t confirm our existence at this distance. Moreover, there are many people here, which easily interferes with his judgment.".


    "I''m so lucky It''s not easy to go back to the sea of China. If ye fan sees us again, we will be finished... " Said the woman, patting her chest.


    "Hum", the man disdained to say: "sooner or later, we''ll meet him, but the time has not come. You don''t think that we just come back to live here secretly?"


    The woman said, "of course not But Mr. Song, do you really have a way to kill Ye Fan


    The man looked back, under the dark hood, his face was pale, full of beard, was the song Xinghe!


    "Tong Huizhen, if you don''t believe me and don''t want to follow me, get out of here now..."


    Tong Huizhen shook her head and said, "no No, I would like to be with Mr. Song! I''ve given everything to you. You You are my master now! Everything to me


    Tong Huizhen knows very well that if she really dares to leave, she may even be killed directly by song Xinghe, not to mention whether she can survive in Huahai!


    This man''s cruelty and perversion, she has deeply experienced these days.


    Song Xinghe laughs, "master? That''s a good title Well, from today on, you are a female dog I keep. You have to call my master... "


    "Yes..." Tong Huizhen was humiliated, but she could only shout, "master.".


    "Very good, you are a complete bitch, ha ha..." Song Xinghe turned around and walked to the street in the distance: "let''s go. First, go to eat your stomach. Then, I''ll take you to visit my secret base.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    0321


    at more than nine o''clock in the evening, in a suburban county north of Huahai, a few lights were on in a farmer''s home.


    When the residents nearby saw the light, they were a little surprised, because all the old people of the family had died, and the younger ones worked overseas. Basically, they seldom come back once a year.


    It''s so late. Suddenly the light is on. That''s the descendant from overseas.


    However, because the nearby residents are not familiar, so they will not come to visit.


    At this time, in the basement of the house, a hidden basement entered through a secret door, the bright light makes it look like day.


    Tong Huizhen is still wearing the gray coat. She stands in this underground laboratory with an area of more than 400 square meters, just like entering a "future world".


    A large number of scientific instruments, a large number of glassware, various anatomical materials are placed in some unknown liquid.


    Many of them are human organs! Even, there are people who have been split!


    When Tong Huizhen saw a female corpse, it was split longitudinally. She could see all kinds of organs of the female corpse from the side. She began to retch directly and turned her head in a hurry and did not dare to look at it more.


    It has been nearly an hour since Song Xinghe arrived at the secret base and asked her to wait here. Song Xinghe himself ran to the room that he left at intervals, not knowing what he was doing.


    The real owner of the house, that is, the overseas student, has long been killed by song Xinghe. Song Xinghe takes the identity of the person and takes the place as his own.


    Because this place has nothing to do with song Xinghe in name, so no one will find it here.


    Tong Huizhen also deeply felt that song Xinghe''s mind was so deep that he could not be more appropriate!


    Finally, nearly two hours later, the door of the small isolation room opened.


    A man with no inch thread all over his body came out with bare feet.


    When Tong Huizhen looked at the man, she was frightened and almost sat on the ground!


    "You You... " With her eyes wide open, Tong Huizhen pointed to the man with trembling eyes: "Wei Wei Ming! "


    The man in front of him is Su Weiming!


    However, Tong Huizhen immediately woke up again, really Su Weiming has died, this is song Xinghe!


    Song Xinghe grinned coldly, and this sneer, appeared on the face of "Su Weiming", and seemed particularly strange.


    , as like as two peas, how is it?


    Tong Huizhen stood up timidly and thought of her son who had died miserably. Her eyes turned red. "Master, why do you want to dress up like this?"


    She would not mind that song Xinghe didn''t wear clothes at all, because they had looked at each other''s body for many times.


    Song Xinghe Shi ran walked up to Tong Huizhen and said, "do you think I took you to Australia to find your son just to get his money? What I like is his status as the successor of the Su family! "


    "The Su family The heir? " "But Master, Wei Ming is actually the son of Zheng Hongzhi and I, and has nothing to do with Su Changping. ".


    "It doesn''t matter if you say it doesn''t matter? As long as Su Weiming is still alive, Su Qingxue can''t stand idly by. As long as Su Qingxue is disordered, Ye Fan will be in chaos


    If I want to make Ye Fan miserable, I have to make the people around him suffer first. Now our revenge is just beginning... " Song Xinghe evil smile road.


    Although Tong Huizhen couldn''t understand all the meaning, she was also very urgent to think of making Su Qingxue in a mess. She nodded her head and said, "the master is wise. That bitch thinks that she can be her chairman safely after getting rid of me, and she can never succeed!"


    "Bitch? To say cheap No one is as cheap as you are, are you? He has been with Su Changping for more than 20 years, ha ha... "


    Song Xinghe laughs and suddenly pinches Tong Huizhen''s neck and presses her body to the ground!


    "Master! Master, don''t want it!... "


    Tong Huizhen knows what will happen next. Although she is used to it, song Xinghe is Su Weiming''s face, and her heart suddenly has an inexplicable panic and resistance


    But song Xinghe, who cares about these, laughs wildly and presses it up.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye fan and Su Qingxue return to their mansion in Bailu County, aunt Jiang has already made a table of dishes for them for a long time.


    When she learned that there were so many twists and turns all the way back, aunt Jiang was a little frightened. She was glad that the old lady didn''t see the wrong person, and Ye Fan was there. Su Qingxue was indeed guaranteed safety.


    Seeing that the couple not only made up, but also seemed to be closer, aunt Jiang was also very pleased.


    The next day is Monday. On the way to work, Su Qingxue looks at the document with her tablet computer. Half way through, the woman looks up to the driving Ye Fan and says, "you can go to the country with me.".


    Ye Fan was stunned and looked at the rearview mirror, "what are you going to FA country for? Wife, are you going on a honeymoon with me"I''m sorry! You go on a business trip with me. Anyway, your foreign language is good, so I don''t have to look for other translators. Our European branch will be officially expanded. I have to meet many partners and implement some specific cooperation plans, "Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan looked back and said, "wife, you are very ambitious. It''s very risky. You may lose all your money.".


    "High risk accompanied by high income, my strong point is business. I want to survive in front of those people in ghost valley. It''s certainly too late to start practicing martial arts now. The fastest way to become stronger is to let me have a higher position in the world," Su said.


    Ye Fan smiles a little, but Su Qingxue thinks simply. In fact, no matter how powerful he is in business, to a certain extent, in the eyes of some forces, there is no threat at all.


    This is also why the old Pinot of Kaiyun Group wishes they could retire later and protect them more.


    No matter how top businessmen are, if they don''t have some protection of absolute strength, their wealth will be no different from waste paper at the critical moment.


    However, if Su Qingxue goes abroad, she can grow up quickly, and ye fan doesn''t eliminate her enthusiasm.


    "Why don''t you talk? Is that funny? " Su Qingxue looks at the man''s silence and feels uncomfortable.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "no, I just think your decision-making is too wise.".


    "Well, I don''t believe it. You must be laughing at me.".


    "No, I swear to God!"


    "You are so cheeky that you are insulated by thunder. What''s the use of swearing?"


    "I..." Ye Fan completely speechless, sometimes think, Su Qingxue don''t talk is also very good.


    Unknowingly, the car drove to the company downstairs and was about to enter the underground garage when two men and women in white suits came out in front of them and stopped the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Ye Fan frowned, stopped the car and stepped down the lane: "what are you doing here?"


    It is the blood spines and cold snow of the dragon soul.


    "Mr. Ye, have you forgotten our previous agreement? The main personnel related to the experiment are all here. The experiment will start in the next few days. I hope you can go and join our security team, "Leng Xue said with a smile.


    Ye Fan patted his forehead, and he almost forgot. Looking back, Su Qingxue got off the bus and had a headache. He didn''t know how to explain it.


    "What''s going on?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "Er Wife, I promised an old friend that I would go to protect a person, and I might have to leave for a few days. "YeFan said with a embarrassed smile," is it OK to go to the country a little later? "


    "Who are you going to protect? Who are they? " It''s too sudden for Su Qingxue to worry.


    "Sorry, Miss Su, this is a confidential operation. We have no comment." lengxue took out a certificate with the national emblem and said, "please cooperate. Don''t leak any information.".


    Although Su Qingxue is at a loss, she also knows this kind of thing. What she says is useless, so she has to say: "pay attention to your own safety.".


    Ye Fan is happy in his heart. His wife even learned to care about him. He nodded quickly and reached out to hold the woman: "wife, let''s have a hug, a fragrant one!"


    "Go away! Less nausea


    Su light snow directly reached out to block, back to drive, to her in front of others, with men to play this set, she still can not do it.


    Ye Fan is very sorry, but can only watch Su Qingxue drive down.


    Wait for Su light snow to walk, blood thorn one board one eye tunnel: "let''s go."


    Ye Fan, on the other hand, said with a smile, "wait a moment for me. I have two women working here. I''ll tell them goodbye.".


    Ye Fan said, of course, that Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan, especially Feng Yueying, have been getting closer and closer recently. When he thought that he might not see this beautiful girl for several days, he couldn''t bear to see her.


    Blood thorn and cold snow covered black line, for Ye Fan''s private life, they have nothing to say.


    He said that he would wait for a while, but after waiting for more than half an hour, Ye Fan came out of the Jinxiu building and got on a military cross-country vehicle.


    The car drove all the way to the port of the military region. Ye Fan knew that he had to take a boat.


    "Where is this going?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "Louchun island", said Xueji.


    Ye Fan was stunned. He had heard of this island. He could get to the island in an hour by boat at the entrance of the Huahai sea. It belongs to a small island with the nature of vacation and play. However, the consumption is very high, and the ordinary people are really reluctant to go.


    "Isn''t that a tourist island? How to do the experiment is still there? " Ye Fan said strangely.


    "This experiment is highly dangerous. We can''t do it in Huahai, for fear that it will harm ordinary people.


    Moreover, all the real estate in louchun island was invested by Miss Chu Yunyao. At that time, she also secretly built the research institute there. ".


    Ye Fan is more and more interested in listening. He has to choose an experiment on an island. Judging from his experience, he can probably guess what the experiment is.


    "I remember Chu Yunyao is a physics student. Is she doing weapon experiments?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Lengxue and Xuejian looked at each other, lengxue replied: "Mr. Ye, when you go, sooner or later you will have a chance to know. To be honest, our security level is still unable to know the specific experimental content."


    Ye Fan no longer asked, followed by the military speedboat, quickly went to louchun island.


    Not long after Ye Fan and others left, another group of soldiers came down from the military harbor, one by one armed, and the leader was Teng ziqiao, the silver dragon swordsman.


    After Teng ziqiao, academician Gu Yu was escorted over.


    "Captain Teng, it''s hard. Academician Gu Yu will give it to us." Tan Jiang, a division commander in the uniform of major general, welcomed him out.


    "Mr. Tan, does academician Gu Yu not need our escort to louchun island?" Tengzi Jonah murmured.


    Tan Jiang smiles, "Captain Teng, the command just issued by the superior, the dragon soul commando is stationed in Huahai, and there is no need to go to the island to perform the security task.".


    "Why?" Tengzi Qiaoqi strange way: "we are not the backbone of this security mission?"


    Tan Jiang nodded: "it was, but it seems that the military division and the Dragon King have reached a consensus. The security on louchun island is solid and there will be no accident. Therefore, Captain Teng, you don''t need to go to the island again.".


    Teng ziqiao was stunned, "is it Is phoenix coming? "


    Tan Jiang bowed his head and chuckled, "Captain Teng, don''t ask more about the specific rules. We all know the rules Academician Gu, we will send it to the island.


    Teng ziqiao squinted. Although Tan Jiang didn''t admit anything, he thought it was the Phoenix girl. Otherwise, the Dragon King and the military division would not be so relieved.


    "In this case, let''s garrison Huahai. Recently, our commandos have been working hard to give everyone a holiday," Teng said."Ha ha, I don''t have time this time, otherwise I''ll invite captain Teng to drink. Captain Teng seemed to be a high-quality student of Huahai University at the beginning. This time, it''s a good opportunity to go back to my alma mater and get together with old alumni.".


    Tan Jiang exchanged greetings and took Gu Yu to the speedboat.


    "Academician Gu, it was really hard for you before. In fact, you should have taken you to the island long ago. But after all, you have been overseas for so many years, we don''t have enough background investigation, and we can''t rest assured. The rules can''t be disordered," Tan Jiang said politely.


    Gu Yu, who was gray on his temples, said with a smile: "ah, Mr. Tan, don''t say that. I understand. Anyone who participates in such an important experiment should have a thorough understanding of the details This is a great opportunity for us to become the first powerful country in the world


    "Thanks to academician Gu, scientists like you, who have come back from overseas to serve the country faithfully, we have been able to get to the present step by step," Tan Jiang said with a smile.


    "What are we? We just helped to do a little research. Miss Chu Yunyao is a real genius. Finally, I was lucky to meet her in person. My old bones trembled with excitement..."


    Tan Jiang and Gu Yu, you and I got on the boat and flattered each other.


    In the harbor, Teng ziqiao watched the speedboat leave, his eyes twinkled and thought.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye fan arrived at louchun Island, he found that there were no more tourists on the island, and the resort of the whole island was closed in the name of "renovation".


    In addition, radiation from the island, two nautical miles, there are various naval vessels patrol.


    On the island, the military radar is also fully equipped, clear sentry and secret sentry soldiers, at least deployed no less than 1000 people.


    Ye fan can''t help feeling that even if the No. 1 chief comes here, it''s estimated that this is the standard of alert. It seems that Chu Yunyao is really a "national treasure" scientist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    0323


    after getting off the ship, cold snow and blood spines have other security inspection tasks to do. Ye Fan is taken to the cloud Resort Hotel in the middle of the island by an island staff member.


    "Mr. Ye, please..." The staff member is a woman who looks about 30, wearing black frame glasses, a cold expression, a beige office suit, very thin figure.


    But ye fan can see that this woman''s strength is not vulgar, is not the ordinary female assistant.


    "You''re welcome. Lead the way," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    The five-star hotel is built on a mountain in the middle of an island. Each floor is surrounded by a large number of green plants, which is a bit like the sky garden of Babylon.


    The hotel, which used to be a tourist destination, is now very empty, with soldiers patrolling back and forth on each floor.


    After Ye Fan was taken to the elevator, the female staff member inquired through the communication device on her ear: "Mr. Chu Dong, Mr. Ye Fan is here. Would you like to take him to his room or..."


    "Come to my side", the voice of Chu Yunyao comes from the communicator.


    Although Ye Fan can hear clearly, she is puzzled where she is.


    The staff looked at Ye Fan curiously and seemed surprised that he could go directly to Chu Yunyao.


    "Mr. Ye, please enter the elevator", the staff were very polite.


    Ye Fan into the elevator, see the staff take off the glasses, in the elevator of a scanning place, with the eyes on.


    "Is this elevator equipped with iris scanners?" Ye Fan asked unexpectedly.


    "Yes, only for special floors, iris scanning is required," the staff explained.


    Voice down, the elevator began to sink, clearly is the first floor, but connected to the next floor, do not know how many floors.


    After more than ten seconds, the elevator door opened, Ye Fan found that there was a military scientific research base hidden in the mountain!


    The reason why this is a military industrial base is that Ye Fan sees that there are three submarines under construction.


    Judging from the shape of the submarine, it should be the latest type of nuclear submarine in Xia state. The shape of the submarine is very similar to that of the north wind god of Shen state, but it has not been announced.


    The threat of this kind of nuclear submarine is enough to alarm the magnesium state and the state of Yao. Xia state really hides many Assassin''s mace.


    "Mr. Ye, everything you see here is a military secret, but since Dong Chu asked you to come down, I''m sure I have great confidence in you," said the staff member, taking out a copy of her identity card, which was written with the words of the Ministry of homeland security.


    Ye Fan squinted and said with a smile, "Cai ke Miss Cai, I can''t see that you are from the Department of Homeland Security? "


    The Ministry of Homeland Security of Xia state is a department directly under the military, which is half a level higher than that of dragon soul. It is basically the person most trusted by the No.1 chief. The secret department set up is not open to the public.


    Cai Ke nodded: "to be honest, the business transactions of cloud group are only used to cover up. We have been engaged in the most cutting-edge weapons research, and Mr. Chu is our chief engineer.


    If it was not for her special status and special requirements, we would not allow her to contact people outside at will Mr. Ye, since Mr. Chu trusts you so much, I hope we can cooperate happily... "


    Cai Ke reaches out to Ye Fan indifferently. Although he says it as if he is polite, the hidden meaning is that if he is "unhappy", Ye Fan will never be able to eat good fruit.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. He also knew that in front of the Ministry of homeland security, no matter how fierce a warrior is, it''s bullshit, because he is a serious Xia state military. What he uses to beat people is not guns and guns, but intercontinental missiles.


    Therefore, Ye Fan also had to respect each other and politely shook hands with CAI Ke.


    "Cluck Director Cai, you will frighten my guests.


    A pleasant voice came from Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan looked back, and his eyes were bright.


    Because Chu Yunyao is wearing a white coat with beige thread and black tight leather pants. If her legs were not long and plump, ordinary women would not dare to wear them so boldly.


    The key point is that the white coat and the high curled hair add a touch of intellectual flavor to the beauty of Chu Yunyao''s mature charm.


    "What''s the matter? Although I''m beautiful, you don''t have to be so crazy, "Chu Yunyao said as she approached Ye Fan.


    The tip of their noses is less than two centimeters apart.


    Ye Fan looked at the delicate face in front of her, and her delicate red lips were like red cherries. She wanted to lower her head and take a bite.


    However, Ye Fan is very clear that the smile and charm of the woman in front of her are all made up by her. She has no feelings at all. In her world, only happy and angry can be regarded as the reaction of mood.


    "Not as beautiful as my wife," Ye Fan said with a smile after calming down.


    Chu Yunyao''s face immediately became cold, as if he were not alone.


    She stood aside and said, "you are a man who is really annoying. If you play with me, I don''t mind giving you a wet kiss...""Well You didn''t say it earlier. "Ye Fan touched his head regretfully.


    Cai Ke coughed twice and said, "Chu Dong, do you have any other orders? If not, I went to prepare lunch.


    "No, you go," Chu Yunyao waved.


    Cai Ke nodded, then turned and left.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "a director of the Ministry of homeland security, how can he be regarded as the official level? He is just like a servant under you. Miss Chu Yunyao, I have a new look at you.".


    Chu Yunyao snorted coldly, "she is not my servant, she is just a time bomb arranged by the leaders beside me Once I do something to betray my country, she will take my life. ".


    "You''ve seen it very thoroughly. I think she adores you," YeFan said with a smile, glancing at the nuclear submarine that was about to be completed. "I admire you a little. I didn''t expect that you could even make this kind of thing.".


    Chu Yunyao''s face was expressionless, but there was a trace of disdain in her eyes. "This is not what I want to make at all. It''s just a toy made by referring to maozi''s God of the north wind Each can carry 16 intercontinental missiles, and one can destroy a magnesium country... "


    "Is that a toy? With this thing, magnesium army is expected to have nightmares at night, "Ye Fan tut said.


    "This kind of weapon is of no use at all. It''s just a nuclear war. In the end, both sides will be hurt The weapon I want to make is one that can destroy the whole world, but only we can keep intact Chu Yunyao''s mouth appears a touch of satisfaction.


    Seeing ye fan''s puzzled face, Chu Yunyao said, "do you really want to know what I''m studying?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Why don''t Ye Fan come here just to know what this experiment is!


    Xie Linyuan said that the experiment may be very helpful to him. Ye Fan believes that as long as Xie Linyuan still wants to live a good life, he certainly has no courage to cheat him.


    Therefore, Ye Fan nodded and said with a smile, "yes, what kind of research will let me have a long insight?"


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes flashed a sly color, "so I want to know, I will not tell you!"


    "Lying trough..." Ye Fan wanted to slap the woman''s ass with a slap, "then you said a fart! Anyway, I can see it sooner or later. If you don''t tell me, I''ll wait for you to start to do it yourself


    "Who says you''ll see it sooner or later?" Chu Yunyao jokingly said: "I just don''t let you see it. When I do the experiment, I will let you out and not let you in!"


    "Ha ha, can you stop it? Why do you think I''m here? Isn''t it because I''m better than all the people here combined? " Ye Fan is happy.


    Chu Yunyao squinted. "If you dare to come, I''ll ask Cai Ke to tell the Department of homeland security that you are the most important person in the world. You can go there, but your gorgeous wife Su Qingxue will suffer


    If it hurts me and affects my experiments, it will be considered "treason.".


    Ye Fan took a breath of cool air and gnawed his teeth. Did this woman even threaten him?


    However, Ye Fan, no matter how confident he was, did not dare to fight against the Xia government. He was just on his own. Now that he has a family, he can''t fool around.


    "Cluck Now dare you say that you can see it? " Chu Yunyao finds it interesting to see a man''s expression change.


    Ye Fan is silent. He looks at the three nuclear submarines in the water. This Chu Yunyao is definitely not an ordinary genius, so Her experiment, as Xie Linyuan said, is extraordinary.


    If I come here, I''m really just a security guard, and I can''t see the experiment, I''ll lose a lot.


    "Miss Chu Yunyao, if you have something to say, at least I have saved you under the shadow warrior. What problems can be discussed?" Ye Fan grinned.


    Chu Yunyao squinted. "Do you think I will be grateful if you save me? Sorry I don''t have that kind of boring idea. Don''t you save me just by seeing me beautiful and having lust for me? You men, you are all lower body thinking animals.


    "This I really like your body and your face, but I''m also a doctor. Generally speaking, I''m willing to save people, "explained Ye Fan.


    "I''m not interested in your explanation. As long as you promise me to do one thing, I''ll give you a close look at tomorrow''s experiment.".


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Be my lover..."


    Ye Fan took a cold breath and then said with an embarrassed smile, "well, the painting style has become a little fast. How can you become a lover?"


    "It''s not a real lover, it''s just a disguise. I need you to cooperate with me in a play," Chu Yunyao said.


    "Acting? To whom? "


    "One of my suitors, he is too tired," Chu Yunyao said impatiently, "do you agree? Why are there so many questions? "


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "the person who pursues you is definitely not an ordinary person, and why not act as your boyfriend, not be a lover?"


    "You''re married. What''s your boyfriend?"


    "Can''t I get another job?" Ye Fan was depressed. "Although I am handsome, I am under great pressure to be a lover to beautiful women.".


    Chu Yunyao turned around and said, "if you don''t do it, you''ll be your security guard.".


    Ye Fan hated his teeth itching. The girl was right. He didn''t dare to come with the official of Xia state, so he had to admit planting: "OK, for your good looks, I''ll be your lover!"


    Ye Fan thought, this is not to give him a chance to take advantage of it, since this woman wants to play, play with her.


    As soon as Chu Yunyao turned around and gave a smile, she was really like a rose blooming.


    "Honey, in this case, you can accompany me to dinner first." after that, Chu Yunyao took the initiative to come over and took Ye Fan''s arm and walked to the elevator.


    "Miss Chu, I can say, just do this time, you don''t want to make it real. I''m not a casual man," Ye Fan said seriously, but her eyes couldn''t help glancing at Chu Yunyao''s chest.


    Women''s white round collar there, can see a touch of deep ravines, it is really not the general material.


    Chu Yunyao gave him a disdainful glance. "Don''t worry. I know what kind of person you are.".


    "Ha ha..." Ye Fan moved his sight away and pretended that nothing had happened.


    They took the elevator until they reached the 20th floor. When they came out, they were already the dining floor of the hotel. They were decorated elegantly and magnificently. They were not comparable to the military base underground, just like crossing to another world.


    Walking into a spacious and bright restaurant, sunlight spreads through the glass, making the whole restaurant look fresh and elegant.


    A white tablecloth covered, exquisite tableware on the table, there are many people eating.At first glance, most of them were scientific workers, dressed casually in white coats or shirts.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao come in with Ye Fan, almost all of them respectfully greet her and look at Ye Fan curiously at the same time.


    "Hello, Chu Dong..."


    "Chu Suo Hao..."


    Some of them called chairman Chu Yunyao, others called her specialty, and even some called engineers. All kinds of appellations also let Ye Fan experience the wisdom hidden in the beautiful appearance of this woman again. It''s really not simple.


    "Why, think I''m good?" Chu Yunyao seems to be aware of Ye Fan''s eyes. She asks the man with a smile, "I''m not at the same level as Su in your family, or you''ll forget me.".


    Ye Fan didn''t want to take up such a quarrel. Instead, he asked, "is it because of you that your family were pursued overseas?"


    "Yes, I haven''t been abroad since then," Chu Yunyao said regretfully, "it''s really boring.".


    Her parents and younger brother were killed for their own reasons. The woman''s emotion is "boring", which makes Ye Fan laugh bitterly.


    When you come to an elegant room surrounded by green indoor plants, there is a long western table.


    Ye Fan has not entered here, feel the strength of the people sitting inside is not general.


    As soon as I went in, I saw a man in a Versace shirt, his hair carefully combed and elegant, eating a filet mignon.


    The man looks up and shows a handsome face. Seeing Chu Yunyao and ye fan, he pauses slightly and shows a gentle smile like spring breeze.


    "Yunyao, here you are. Who is this gentleman?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    0325


    "he is my lover, Ye Fan. He was the one who saved me abroad in those years, and now we are together." Chu Yunyao''s attitude is like a bird in love with others.


    Ye Fan found that the strength of this man is really not vulgar, the key is that there are two people around him.


    One was a man with short hair. He was not tall, but he was strong and fierce. Even though he was eating a plate of macaroni, he still had a grudge with anyone. Ye Fan and he did not raise their heads when they came in.


    Another strong man, with red hair on his head, had already finished eating. He even held a small round mirror to mend his makeup. He looked left and right. It was a great pleasure.


    After hearing this, the elegant man in the white shirt showed a sudden color. Then he took the initiative to get up, walked to Ye Fan, and shook hands with Ye Fan with a smile.


    "Hello, nice to meet you. My name is Wang jiuxiao. I happen to be the eldest in the third generation of Wang family. I''m Yunyao''s fiance..." Wang jiuxiao said with a smile.


    Ye Fan''s heart thump, this damned woman, as expected, did not find him a good job! Her fiance is the eldest grandson of the Wang family!?


    Ye Fan killed Wang Yingpeng, a member of the Wang family, and now he has offended Wang''s parents and sun because of a woman. Isn''t this a complete fall out with the top two superstars in Xia state?


    However, Wang jiuxiao quickly said with a smile: "it was also before, because Yunyao said that she had someone else in her heart and didn''t want to marry me. I didn''t want to force her So the marriage was dissolved.


    "Yes, Ye Fan, he''s just my ex fiance. He has nothing to do with me. Don''t be angry with me." Chu Yunyao also made a clear relationship.


    Ye Fan is a little strange. Wang jiuxiao doesn''t seem to mind that he is with Chu Yunyao at all.


    "Come on, brother Ye Fan, please take a seat. You don''t mind if I''m here. I''m a member of the scientific research team, not just because of Yun Yao." Wang jiuxiao politely invited Ye Fan to sit down.


    Cai Ke came again. After delivering the meal, he took people away quickly.


    Ye Fan looks at the rich food, and has no appetite. He is sure that he has been cheated.


    Chu Yunyao said to Ye Fan, "honey, why don''t you eat it? Don''t misunderstand anything. Wang jiuxiao is a member of the military, and he is the Vice Minister of the military research department. That''s why he is here.".


    Ye Fan thought to herself, what part did he go into, it was not because of you? In his experience, the more Wang jiuxiao showed that he didn''t mind, the more he did.


    "Ha ha, Yao Yao, according to the old rules, kiss me before I eat." Ye Fan is also free to go. At this stage, he can''t suffer too much.


    Chu Yunyao''s expression did not change, but her eyes obviously moved, and soon she showed a trace of coquetry.


    "I hate it. I can''t help you..."


    When the woman is ready to kiss Ye Fan''s cheek, Ye Fan embraces the woman''s soft waist and quickly kisses a pair of flower lips of Chu Yunyao.


    "Well!..." Chu Yunyao widens her beautiful eyes and finds that ye fan is still trying to get more.


    But she can''t push the man away. That''s like being laughed at by Wang jiuxiao. She has to cooperate and open her mouth so that men can enter.


    Ye Fan takes advantage of Chu Yunyao''s advantage in his heart, and "tut" tastes it. His voice is so loud that even the waitress at the door can hear her and blushes directly.


    After a full kiss for a minute, Ye Fan relaxed Chu Yunyao with a fresh air, and looked at Chu Yunyao, whose eyes were a little dull. Ye Fan kissed her again on her forehead, "honey, let''s have a meal.".


    Chu Yunyao pursed her lips and nodded with a smile, but the smile was slightly unnatural.


    In fact, she didn''t know why she was. She had a strange feeling in her heart, which made her feel strange. She didn''t know what happened to her.


    Wang jiuxiao looked from the beginning to the end, and did not speak, smiling calmly on his face.


    "Brother Ye Fan, as far as I know, you seem to have been married," Wang jiuxiao asked with a smile. He did not seem to mind that ye fan was nearly ten years younger than him, and still used the honorific title of "brother".


    "Well, yes," said Ye fanxin. You and he have already investigated and asked a fart.


    "Your wife is Su Qingxue of Jinxiu group, and she is also a famous beauty. When you are with Yunyao, isn''t she jealous?" Wang jiuxiao asked.


    "It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, but my wife is very generous," Ye Fan said casually.


    "So Miss Su always knew that?" Wang jiuxiao looks very surprised.


    Ye Fan felt that this seemed to be a bit of a trap, but he doubted: "Wang Dashao, you don''t want to go to my wife to say these things?"


    "Ha ha, of course not. How can I make such a villain move? I just envy that brother Ye Fan can enjoy the happiness of all people," Wang jiuxiao waved.


    Chu Yunyao has come back to her senses and says with a smile: "I have known Ye Fan so many years ago. He is my Savior, and I have given everything to him. Even if Su Qingxue knows about us, she can''t do anything.".


    Ye Fan thinks that thanks to Su Qingxue''s absence, the woman will have to die of anger. What Su Qingxue hates most is Chu Yunyao."Ha ha, my wife is very generous. Besides My lover is not only Yao Yao, she has always been very open-minded, "Ye Fan smiles.


    Wang jiuxiao nodded with understanding: "yes, brother Ye Fan has outstanding strength. I remember one of my cousins, Wang Yingpeng, who had done some dishonorable things before and was killed by brother Ye Fan. Brother Ye Fan also killed a scum for our Wang family. I have to thank you here. "


    The more Ye Fan listened, the more he felt that Wang jiuxiao was too tolerant. His brother in the hall was killed, and he even came to thank himself?


    Just thought of this, suddenly saw that short hair black clothes man a pat table, cold hum a.


    "Dashao, even if Yingpeng did something wrong, he is also the blood of Wang family. This guy not only broke your engagement with Miss Chu, but also killed Ying Peng and my uncle Qiao Cheng of qinglongmen. If you don''t give him some color, don''t you think that the Wangs and qinglongmen are bullying at will


    "Ah, Chen Bin, if you do something wrong, you have to recognize it. We can''t feel superior just because we are from the Wang family. That''s not right..." Wang jiuxiao advised.


    Chuyunyao squinted and said with a smile to Ye Fan: "his name is Chen Bin. He is a disciple of the leader of Qinglong sect. He has strong strength. You should be careful of him, dear.".


    Wang jiuxiao said sorry: "Chen Bin and my cousin have a good friendship, so Ying Peng died. Naturally, he is not happy. Brother Ye Fan, please forgive me.".


    Ye Fan thought, this guy is not your confidant? Would he have spoken so directly without your instructions?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    0326


    sure enough, Chen Bin stood up and pointed to Ye Fan: "Ye, since you can kill my martial uncle Qiao Cheng, you are an expert. Do you have the ability to fight with me? If you want to win, you''ll get rid of it! "


    "Chen Bin! Don''t make a fool of yourself Wang jiuxiao got up and advised, "brother Ye Fan is the dragon soul. Please come here and take charge of the security work. How can you compare with him? What''s more, we should put the overall situation first! "


    "Big and little! I don''t like Chen Bin! Why should you bear the humiliation!? What is the dignity of the Wang family? "


    "You..." Wang jiuxiao seems to be said to have no way, just hope to Ye Fan way: "Ye Fan brother, what do you think?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I''m not better than that. I have a clear conscience to kill those two guys. Why do I have to waste any effort for them?"


    "I can''t help it!"


    Chen Bin, however, suddenly brings up a strong spirit of longyuangong, and attacks Ye Fan''s throat with his fingers!


    Ye Fan leaned back with his chair. After avoiding this, he opened Chen Bin with his left hand.


    Chen Bin is a right foot bending blast kick, Ye Fan''s chair was directly kicked fly damage, and then an elbow hit, hit Ye Fan''s head!


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. This product is really fierce and accurate. The green dragon claw in his hand is more than one part stronger than that of Qiaocheng. His congenital great and perfect cultivation of true Qi is already very great for his age.


    However, this strength wants to hurt leaf sail, still have very big difficulty.


    After Ye Fan''s body moved away, he raised his hand to block Chen Bin''s paw. Chen Bin continued to use more than ten moves. Ye Fan resolved all of them one by one.


    "Brother, I think you''d better save your strength. If you fight like this, my steak will be cold," said Ye Fan helplessly.


    "What kind of evil Kung Fu do you practice! Why don''t I notice your anger? " Chen Bin was surprised.


    "I''m not really angry at all. You can''t feel the nonsense," sighed Ye Fan.


    Chen Bin was furious: "impossible! If you don''t have true Qi, you have to rely on your body. How can you block my innate great perfect Qi? "


    After saying that, Chen Bin''s speed became faster under his feet, and his body circled Ye Fan, displaying a set of exquisite lightness skills.


    "Green dragon and hundred shadows!"


    This is the top lightness skill of qinglongmen. With the help of green dragon claws, it can make people unable to defend themselves.


    Ye Fan is also the first time to see, a blink of an eye, found that the body is surrounded by Chen Bin, green dragon claws constantly whistling around him.


    The key restaurant is not very big. The green dragon hundred shadows can be displayed. It can be seen that the changing frequency of this body method is fast.


    "Hiss!" Ye Fan''s waist was grabbed a piece of fabric!


    Follow closely, Ye Fan''s chest is also caught a piece!


    Ye Fan frowned. If it wasn''t for his good health, these two claws might have made him less than two pieces of flesh and blood!


    "An egg Still playing, really? " Ye fan can completely rely on himself to speed up and crash Chen Bin, but he doesn''t think it is necessary to exert too much strength.


    Therefore, Ye Fan simply closed his eyes, intending to listen to the sound and identify the position.


    Wang jiuxiao is sitting there leisurely, eating steak, without disturbing at all.


    Chu Yunyao was the red haired man in the court and said, "Liu Bingjun! Don''t stand in a daze! Help Ye Fan


    She doesn''t think ye fan will lose, but as a "couple", she can''t watch ye fan be beaten in a mess.


    Liu Bingjun was sticking false eyelashes. He raised his head, one eye was big and the other was small. He said in a loud voice, "Mr. Chu, I''m here to protect you. It doesn''t matter to me that your lover will not die."


    "You..." Chu Yunyao thinks that the only thing that can make her angry in the world is Ye Fan, the second bodyguard.


    "Oh, Chu Dong, don''t worry, you little lover is OK," Liu Bingjun said, continuing to take care of his make-up.


    Voice just fell, Ye Fan suddenly lightning flint a hand!


    Qinglong Baiying is interrupted in an instant. Ye Fan''s hand has already caught Chen Bin''s head!


    As long as ye fan makes a little effort, Chen Bin will be dead!


    "Pa Pa Bang... " Wang jiuxiao stood up with applause and said with a smile, "you are worthy of Ye Fan brother. You are really superior! It''s amazing


    Ye Fan looked at his torn clothes and thought that the ancient martial arts of the Qinglong gate still had some skills. He was careless and almost hit the road.


    "All right? Don''t delay my meal. "Ye Fan is too lazy to take care of Chen Bin and continues to pull a chair and sit down to eat.


    Chen Bin''s face turned blue and white. The fear and oppression of the moment made him unable to return to God.


    He nodded to Wang jiuxiao and apologized: "big little, I''ve disgraced you.".


    "Well, what are you talking about? Don''t be so rash, brother. What shame are you talking about?" Wang jiuxiao smiles and pats Chen Bin on the shoulder.


    Chen Bin looked grateful, "thank you for your tolerance.".After lunch, Wang jiuxiao suggested: "brother Ye Fan, the experiment will not start until tomorrow. Next, Yunyao and I have nothing to do. The scenery on the island is beautiful and there are many things to play. Why don''t we go down and have a good time? I''m very curious about Ye Fan. I want to know more and make friends.


    Ye Fan was not interested in playing with the smiling tiger and said, "my clothes are all broken. Go back to my room and change my clothes.".


    "No, I''ve already sent the clothes for you," Wang jiuxiao waved. As expected, a waiter brought a new suit.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes flashed, looked at the enthusiastic Wang jiuxiao and said, "Wang Dashao, are you so curious about my lover? We also want to enjoy our time together.


    "Yunyao, you can''t say that. You always have time together, but brother Ye Fan and I seldom see each other. We want to get in touch with each other more. Let''s say in broad daylight You can''t stay in your room all the time, "Wang jiuxiao asked with a smile.


    In fact, Chu Yunyao doesn''t want Ye Fan to leave. If they are alone, ye fanbao will not allow her to take advantage of her.


    She grabs Ye Fan to play her lover. What she wants is to watch Ye Fan confront Wang''s family. She keeps her company with Wang jiuxiao all day, deliberately killing Wang jiuxiao.


    After all, although Wang jiuxiao has ostensibly broken the engagement with her, he has been chasing her all the time. And she can''t turn down a young master of Wang''s family too coldly and coolly, so she can only think of a way to let Wang jiuxiao go away.


    At the same time, it''s also for Ye Fan''s daring to ignore her and revenge Ye Fan.


    Chu Yunyao''s hand can directly make two men pinch each other, while she can easily and happily kill two birds with one stone.


    "Honey, let''s go down and play. I have everything here." Chu Yunyao took Ye Fan''s arm affectionately, and deliberately let her arm rub against her chest.


    Ye fan can see that Chu Yunyao wants him to completely break up with the Wang family, but he doesn''t know what the deep hatred is.


    "Well, listen to you," Ye Fan thought. If you want to play, you can play with you. Anyway, I can take advantage of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    0327


    after taking the elevator to the bottom of the hotel, they took a walk to enjoy the scenery and came to the beach by the sea.


    Wang jiuxiao saw a row of motorboats in front of him and said, "brother Ye Fan, are you interested in a motorboat? This kind of guy can''t play in ordinary places.


    Ye Fan is very simple answer: "no interest.".


    When he was abroad, he played with some blondes on the beach.


    But now it''s winter, with no bikini around, Ye Fan has no leisure to play with these.


    For Ye Fan''s not giving face, Wang jiuxiao is also quite helpless, "since all of them have come down, we can''t do nothing, so we can go up again? Brother Ye Fan, why don''t you just play one game?


    My brother Chen Bin is not as good as you in Kung Fu, but he is an expert in motorboats. Can you give him a chance to compete with you again? "


    Chen Bin a Leng, did not expect Wang jiuxiao is let him compare, but he is also really proficient in driving various tools.


    "If you say it''s better than that? I''m not good. "Ye Fan rolled his eyes.


    "How can it be no good? If you win, I will no longer have any irreconcilable desire for Yunyao, and I will sincerely bless you," Wang jiuxiao said.


    Ye Fan naturally won''t believe it and said, "you want to follow you or not. Yao Yao is my woman anyway.".


    With that, Ye Fan also turned to look at Chu Yunyao and asked, "right? Yao Yao? "


    Chu Yunyao is also very cooperative with a sweet smile: "I have always been your woman.".


    Wang jiuxiao''s face did not change, not angry at all.


    "That may not be true. Although I can accept it, if the elders of the Chu family knew all this, they would certainly obstruct


    If our elders of the Wang family knew that Yunyao didn''t choose me because he was a married man, he would not give up, "Wang jiuxiao said.


    Ye Fan squinted and said, "are you threatening me?"


    "Ha ha, how can this be said to be a threat? Don''t misunderstand brother Ye Fan. I''m just talking about some possible situations," Wang jiuxiao said with a peaceful smile.


    Ye Fan took a step forward and looked at Wang jiuxiao coldly. "If you want to fight against me, you can try it.".


    Wang jiuxiao''s expression was stiff, and a little chill flashed for a short time, but soon he said with a smile: "brother Ye Fan, where, I really didn''t threaten you.".


    Ye Fan is also too lazy to say much, holding Chu Yunyao in her arms, intends to continue to walk in front of the beach.


    But at this time, I heard someone calling for help in front of the beach.


    "Help! Help me


    A female researcher in a white coat was tied to a motorboat by a man in black and a mask, and then fled to the sea!


    "Isn''t that Dr. Li Shunan from the engineering department?" Wang jiuxiao recognized it at a glance.


    Although Chu Yunyao couldn''t see who the woman was, she also looked at her eyes and said, "that dress up, shadow warrior?"


    "No, they are trying to steal information. They have already sent someone to sneak into the island and haven''t been found out yet..."


    Wang jiuxiao said in a loud voice, "Chen Bin! Catch up with that guy! If he had someone to pick him up, it might be too late to stop him! "


    As soon as Chen Bin heard this, he ran to the motorboat and rode the motorboat straight after him.


    However, as soon as the shadow warrior found that he was being chased, he even took out a dagger at a distance of more than 200 meters from the coast, and stabbed Li Shunan with a knife directly!


    Later, Li Shunan shed blood and was thrown into the sea water.


    "Son of a bitch!" Several people on the beach were very angry when they saw the scene.


    Chen Bin looks at Li Shunan, who falls into the sea, but fails to rescue him. In his opinion, it is impossible for professional mercenaries to kill alive, so he continues to pursue the shadow warrior.


    Seeing this scene on the beach, Ye Fan frowned and rushed to launch a motorboat, ready to go to sea.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Yunyao frowned.


    "Help


    Ye Fan saw the woman scientist floating on the sea, leaning against her clothes and sinking. If she was rescued, she would have a chance of survival.


    "People are dead. What''s the use of saving her?" Chu Yunyao is puzzled.


    "How do you know it''s useless if you don''t confirm her death?" Ye Fan Meng looks back at the woman and asks.


    Chu Yunyao is stunned. She can''t figure out why Ye Fan is so anxious for a person who has nothing to do with him.


    He rode the motorboat and rushed at the fastest speed. When he was about to reach the position where Li Shunan''s body sank, he found that something was wrong


    From the beginning to the end, there was no one chasing after him except Chen Bin. It was as if Li Shunan had nothing to do with the Xia army on the island.


    At the same time, Wang jiuxiao, standing on the beach, takes out a special mobile phone with a smile and draws a coordinate map.


    He grinned and looked at Chu Yunyao. "Yunyao, why don''t you understand? I can''t get it. Nobody can get it...""Wang jiuxiao! What do you want to do? " Chu Yunyao felt an unusual chill.


    Wang jiuxiao still smile gently, but behind his smile, some of the things that emanate from his smile are frightening.


    His hand, pressed a coordinate on the screen


    "Boom


    The sea water area where Ye Fan saved the people sent out a startling explosion. The huge sea water column was blown up by tens of meters. The violent explosion even made the sea water float more than 200 meters with the wind and floated to the beach.


    "There''s a bomb under the sea!" Chu Yunyao suddenly woke up, ran forward a few steps, yelled "Ye Fan" several times, but there was no response.


    "Don''t yell. Even a ship made of steel has already been blasted. Besides, he is just a man Wang jiuxiao''s smile is still the same, as if he was not harming others.


    Chu Yunyao is shocked. Although she doesn''t have most emotions, she knows that she is angry.


    "Wang jiuxiao!" Chu Yunyao turned back and said, "do you know that he was from the dragon spirit high level?"!? If you kill him, how can you tell the dragon soul? "


    "Tell me?" Wang jiuxiao laughed: "Dear Yunyao, are you with this kind of mental retardation, even your IQ has been lowered?


    He is your lover. Can the Chu family tolerate him? He killed Wang Yingpeng. He was already on the blacklist of our Wang family. In addition, he dared to have such a relationship with you Do you think we can accommodate him?


    What about the dragon soul? Even if the Dragon King and Phoenix girl confront me face to face, I stand behind the Wang family! I respect them, but they have to respect me three times! "


    Wang jiuxiao stood up and patted his chest. His expression suddenly roared: "I am Wang jiuxiao! The eldest son and grandson of the three generations of the Wang family! I am the successor of the first family of Xia! What''s his Ye Fan? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    0328


    Chu Yunyao looked at him expressionless and stroked her hair which was disturbed by the sea breeze.


    Whatever you want, anyway, you still can''t get me.


    Wang jiuxiao expression a stagnation, the corners of the mouth twitch, slowly turned into a face of gentle smile, as if just that madman shouting the same man is not him at all.


    "Yunyao, I''ll wait for you. We won''t talk about those messy things. I''ll take a walk with you," Wang jiuxiao said.


    However, Chu Yunyao stretched lazily, showing her perfect figure incisively and vividly, "I''m not interested. I went back to the hotel to have a rest. Recently, my back is aching. I''ll take a massage after sleeping It''s boring here... "


    Wang jiuxiao watched the woman leave, the smile on his face, gradually dispersed.


    At this time, Chen Bin, with a gloomy face, came ashore with the man in black clothes who looked like a shadow warrior at first sight.


    "Young master, is this man arranged by you?" Chen Bin looked at the man in black and asked.


    Wang jiuxiao didn''t deny it, and said, "can''t you recognize it? Isn''t this our Wang family''s guard?"


    "So The woman scientist killed is not Dr. Li Shunan? "


    "How can Li Shunan run outside? It''s just a hotel waiter," Wang jiuxiao said contemptuously.


    Chen Bin sighed, "big young master, do you want Ye Fan to run to the position where the bomb is buried, and then blow him up?"


    "What kind of question do you ask? Didn''t you see it just now?" Wang jiuxiao grinned and compared an explosive gesture: "Peng! One sound! The people are gone, even the motorboat is in pieces


    But Chen Bin''s eyes were gray, "that young master, you just asked me to go to the competition with him, were you prepared to blow me up as well?".


    Wang jiuxiao squinted, "not only did I intend to blow you up just now, I also want you to die far away.".


    "Why?" Chen Bin raised his head in pain and asked, "I am loyal to you, young and old..."


    Wang jiuxiao sneered, "Chen Bin, you''ve been with me for seven years, don''t you understand? Wang jiuxiao doesn''t need loyal servants. Loyal servants are no different from keeping dogs.


    What I want is a beast that can bite and eat people! The weak will have dogs, and the strong will only control wild animals!


    You even lost to Ye Fan, which humiliated me in front of so many people. I will not kill you myself, which is the greatest gift to your dog


    From now on, you don''t have to follow me. I don''t need you around me! "


    After saying that, regardless of Chen Bin''s ashen face, Wang jiuxiao turned to an entourage and said, "call someone who will come, come to my room!"


    The accompanying assistant was very clear that Wang jiuxiao needed to vent his anger, so he nodded, "yes, sir.".


    Chen Bin watched Wang jiuxiao take people far away, standing in the same place, eyes empty, stunned.


    At the same time, Chu Yunyao and his party stopped on the way back to the hotel.


    She turned around and said to Liu Bingjun, "take someone to the sea immediately and tell me if you find any clues.".


    Liu Bingjun pouted: "Yo, Chu Dong, do you still care about people? Is it true that Ye Fan''s heart is moving? "


    "What are you talking about? I just don''t want to let Wang jiuxiao be so proud. What if ye fan didn''t die? " Chu Yunyao is in a state of confusion and doesn''t know why.


    Liu Bingjun said, "Chu Dong, you can save your heart. It''s not a general bomb. It''s a high explosive specially made by military industry. Even if the Dragon King is there, it may not be able to bear it. Only a strong person like fenghuangnu can survive. It''s useless for us to go to him.".


    "I''ll let you go! Why are you talking so much!? If you have the ability, find Ye Fan''s body! " Chu Yunyao said ruefully.


    Liu Bingjun Du mouth, "to go, you fierce what fierce!? Hum! People hate you


    With that, Liu Bingjun took people away.


    Chu Yunyao looked out into the sea, which had just recovered its calm. She touched her heart subconsciously and murmured, "what''s wrong with me He is just a chess piece... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening of louchun Island, the setting sun is silent, the golden beach is dyed with a layer of drunken red, the scenery is particularly charming.


    On the high floor of the hotel, in a presidential suite, Wang jiuxiao was frantically venting on a woman who was arranged to serve him.


    "Bitch! This is what happens when you refuse me! How dare you stay with other men next time


    The woman lying on her stomach had cried faintly for two or three times. There were signs of abuse on her body.


    Several times, she could not accept the pain of skin and flesh, crying that she was not Chu Yunyao, but if she denied it, she would be beaten even worse.


    Now, this woman can only satisfy Wang jiuxiao''s evil taste and constantly play Chu Yunyao''s identity.


    "Jiuxiao! Yao Yao is wrong! Just let me go


    Wang jiuxiao grinned grimly, "Chu Yunyao, do you know what I want to do now?""I I don''t know Dear, please forgive me, Yao Yao, I dare not... " Women just want to get out of this nightmare as soon as possible.


    She finally understood why when the sisters around her heard that they were going to serve Wang Dashao, they were so frightened that they did not feel honored or benefited.


    It turns out that the woman whom Wang jiuxiao likes can only play Chu Yunyao, and will not be loved, but will be constantly abused.


    Wang jiuxiao suddenly grabbed the woman''s neck with both hands, and his eyes opened angrily: "I want to kill you, a bitch! I want to suck your blood! Eat your meat


    Said, Wang jiuxiao unexpectedly also bit in front of the woman''s sensitive place, blood spatter out!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±The woman''s body is stiff and she can''t breathe. Her tears fall on the sheets, but she can''t escape.


    Gradually, women lost their vitality in pain and fear.


    Wang jiuxiao finished all this, directly a foot has been played bad woman''s body, kicked to the floor.


    "Somebody, clean up the garbage.".


    Soon, two members of Wang''s entourage came in and started cleaning.


    There was no accident when they saw the female corpse. They wrapped it in white sheets and took it out. Then they began to wash the blood.


    Wang jiuxiao naked body, went to the French window, lit a cigarette, looking at the slowly black sky.


    "What is Chu Yunyao doing now?" He asked.


    One of the attendants replied, "Miss Chu just got up and asked a special technician to give her a massage.".


    "Hum This woman, whose lover is dead, is indifferent at all. She is indeed a bitch Is the technician she''s looking for, male or female? "


    "Young master, Miss Chu never uses a male technician.".


    "I''m pretty smart. I dare to use men. I''ll kill a few if she uses a few!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    0329


    and at the same time, in a luxurious suite exclusive to Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao from the water vapor dense bathroom, after taking a bath, walked to the bathroom door.


    The two maids carefully wiped her body, and her skin was as white as lanolin, and the drops of water fell off.


    The two maids are very envious. Even women can''t help looking at such bodies. If men see them, they will be crazy.


    After wiping, Chu Yunyao put on a thin Nightgown, walked to a prepared long collapsed edge, bent over and covered it with a white blanket.


    "Let the technician in," Chu Yunyao said.


    The two maids answered and went out in silence.


    Before long, the door opened again and the technician came in.


    Chu Yunyao, who was lying on her stomach, didn''t look up. Her technician is basically fixed. Now, it is said that she has been doing this for more than 70 years. Her technique is very good.


    "Auntie Wang, press my waist and thigh more today..." Chu Yunyao ordered.


    Technician Aunt Wang also did not say a word, lifted the white blanket, began from the feet, slowly massage up.


    "Auntie Wang, your hands are rough again. Don''t you want you to do more maintenance? Take a bottle of hand cream from me later..."


    Chu Yunyao said, and with a satisfied whisper, "however, your technique is getting better and better.".


    Chu Yunyao chuckled happily and continued to lie on her stomach, letting the technician slowly extend from her feet to her legs, then to her thighs, and then slowly press them up


    The technician picked up a bottle of essential oil, then lifted up Chu Yunyao''s nightdress and smeared the essential oil on Chu Yunyao''s legs.


    Chu Yunyao takes a breath of cool air. The essential oil makes her legs cold and sensitive.


    What''s more, the air is still filled with incense that has just been lit. This kind of incense can make people''s nerves relax, so Chu Yunyao has a feeling of being on the air.


    "Auntie Wang, you What are you doing today It''s a little urgent... "


    Chu Yunyao feels that the technician''s technique is much faster than before, and she has put her hand on her sensitive place before long.


    "Why Why do you have to press it there? " Chu Yunyao felt that two fingers were playing with her there, which made her breathe more quickly.


    Slowly, Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but twist her body, biting her red lips. Jiao gasped: "Auntie Wang, don''t Don''t make a fuss and press it carefully... "


    Why not? I think you are comfortable.


    A man''s voice, let Chu Yunyao suddenly wake up!!


    "Ye Whoa, whoa Chu Yunyao turned over and wanted to call out the man''s name, but was directly covered by a man''s hand!


    Ye Fan, dressed in the clothes stolen from the hotel, said with a wicked smile: "don''t shout. If you dare to call, I can only knock you out.".


    Chu Yunyao''s heart beat very fast. She blushed at the thought that ye fan had been touching and pressing her lower body.


    However, she tried to calm down and giggled, "I knew you didn''t die so easily. Why, you still do massage?"


    Ye Fan looked at the woman''s nightdress, the translucent clothes, in the light, vaguely can see the beautiful scenery inside the woman.


    "Honey, I''m thinking, what kind of hatred do I have with you..."


    "Guess?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    "I can''t guess," Ye Fan reached out and pinched Chu Yunyao''s chin. "How I thought, I didn''t owe you anything. I saved you when I was abroad. In the cloud club, I saved you. I saw you twice and saved you twice.


    It is said that the gratitude of dripping water is rewarded by the spring. I saved your life twice. I didn''t expect you to repay me, but I didn''t want you to hate me.


    But what about you If you want me to pretend to be your lover and drag me to fall out with the Wang family, if I don''t have any skills, I will die in the hands of that abnormal smiling tiger


    Chu Yunyao is the most vicious woman. I think you are just a yellow flower girl, but you are so cruel. You want to become a woman How cruel. ".


    "It''s just that you think, in my opinion, you are more hateful than Wang jiuxiao!" Chu Yunyao road.


    Ye Fan squinted, "why?"


    "Wang jiuxiao, at least from the beginning to the end, only loves me. Although his love is distorted and he is very conceited, at least, I know that he is suffering for me, so I am happy.


    And you? Clearly so color, but dare for a su light snow, abandon me? Who do you think you are, give you the opportunity to stay with me, you don''t know how to cherish... "


    Ye Fan was speechless, "because of this, do you want me to fall out with the Wangs? Do you know how many people are likely to die? "


    "Don''t you know, I''m a personality disorder, I''m psychotic It''s meaningless that you let me talk to you about human relations and morality... "


    Chu Yunyao said with a charming smile: "why do you look at me so affectionately and covet my beauty? Or do you want me? I''m free. Don''t you want me to repay you? How about I repay you with my body? "Ye Fan was silent, gently stroked the woman''s face with her hand, "do you know, you are so dangerous?"


    "How dangerous? Do you dare? "


    "You think I dare not?"


    "If you dare, when you were in the club, you would have gone to me," chuyunyao disdained: "frankly, you are still afraid, afraid of our Chu family, afraid of the Wang family, more afraid of the Xia military..."


    Ye Fan grinned and said with a wicked smile: "in this world, there is only one person I am afraid of, and there is only one thing I am afraid of.".


    "Oh? Who is it? What''s the matter? "


    "People, I''m only afraid of my wife; things, I''m only afraid of trouble As for the family, organization and country you mentioned, I''m not afraid. I just don''t want to cause trouble, that''s all... " Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled.


    Chu Yunyao''s chest is up and down. She doesn''t know why. She feels a little flustered when she sees the man''s eyes.


    She had no choice but to calm down and say: "boasting everyone can. I think you''d better change your clothes and sit down, and I can have a cup of coffee with you.".


    Ye Fan shook his head, "don''t change clothes.".


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m not going to wear clothes next.".


    "You Ah!! What are you doing? "


    Ye Fan picked up Chu Yunyao and rushed to the bed. After leaving the woman behind, she quickly tore off her shirt.


    "Yes, Lao Tzu completely broke up with the Wang family because of you. Since Wang jiuxiao has already killed Lao Tzu for your sake, it would be a great loss if I didn''t really turn you into my woman!"


    When Chu Yunyao heard this, she was shocked, and her face turned pale. Although she was a ruthless personality disorder, it did not mean that she could have sex with a man at will.


    Otherwise, she would not have been in her thirties and would still be a virgin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    0330


    but ye fan doesn''t care about this. He has been forced to a desperate situation. He has been completely at odds with the Wang family, that is, sooner or later, he will have a confrontation with the Wangs.


    If you want to avoid people around you from being hurt by the Wangs, Ye Fan should be prepared to let the Wangs weigh their gains and losses against him.


    For ye fan, the simplest way is to turn the Chu family, one of the five famous families, into his ally.


    Although the Chu family is slightly weaker than the Wang family, it is enough to make the Wang family afraid.


    As for how to make the Chu family become "their own people", the quickest way is to "conquer" Chu Yunyao, the first lady of Chu family!


    In the past, Ye Fan would have doubted about Chu Yunyao''s status in the Chu family, but now that he knows the identity of this woman, he can be sure that even in the core circle of the Chu family, Chu Yunyao must be a very important person.


    "Ye Fan! Are you out of you mind? You You Mmm... "


    Chu Yunyao didn''t struggle much at all. She was already choked by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s strength is too strong. Chu Yunyao finds that she can''t break free at all. Finally, she gets a gap. Chu Yunyao whispers, "if you mess around again, I''ll shout!"


    Ye Fan now, with a smile, thought of a line: "you shout, you shout, no one pays attention to you when you shout


    "For Why... "


    "Because your subordinates, your bodyguards and your technicians are all knocked out by me..." Ye Fan grinned: "your sissy bodyguard seems to be chatting with his boyfriend on video. Unfortunately, he is a little far away from you.".


    "Liu Bingjun That idiot... " Chu Yunyao is going crazy. She wanted to ask Liu Bingjun to come in, but she remembered that this time of day is the time for Liu Bingjun to fall in love.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and pinched the woman''s chin. "You''d better consider it clearly. Even if you call someone in, you think Can the person you call stop me? "


    "I..." Chu Yunyao hesitated. Indeed, if Wang jiuxiao couldn''t kill Ye Fan with military high explosive, it would at least prove that Ye Fan''s strength is not inferior to fenghuangnv.


    In fact, before Chu Yunyao thought that Ye Fan''s strength should be unfathomable, but he didn''t expect that he was really so strong.


    "You are bullying me, a weak woman Can you be at ease? " Chu Yunyao changed her strategy. Her eyes began to twinkle and her eyes became red, which made her look pitiful.


    Ye Fan sneered, "it''s too fake to cry. Your acting skills are useless in front of me.".


    "Even if I don''t know what love is and what is love, I also have my self-esteem. You, a big man, trample on me like this?" Chu Yunyao choked with grievances.


    Ye Fan turned Chu Yunyao over without any formality, then put the woman on one of his thighs, raised his hand and slapped him down!


    "Pa!"


    A clear sound, Chu Yunyao "whining" a sound, the whole face red enough to drip juice.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Yunyao is going crazy. This man suddenly starts to spank her ass!?


    Ye Fan did not speak, and continued to "pa" to hit.


    "Hum!" Chu Yunyao felt the heat behind her. However, a strange feeling spread in her heart, which made her heart faster and fiercer, just like a deer bumping into each other.


    "What''s the matter, stop crying?" Ye Fan laughs, "in fact, you like it very much, don''t you?"


    Chu Yunyao bit her silver teeth, "nonsense! I wish I could drink your blood and eat your meat


    "Pa!" Ye Fan is fighting again.


    Chu Yunyao tightly pursed her red lips, with tears in her eyes. She scolded the man for not knowing how to pity her. Her delicate body was like water tofu, and she beat her so hard!?


    "Do you still hate it?" Ye Fan asked jokingly.


    "Kill me if you have the ability..." Chu Yunyao said stubbornly.


    Ye Fan ha ha happy, "that how to line, I also want to turn you into my woman, beat you to death, but I will be distressed.".


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao felt a trace of consternation, and even a trace of panic.


    Be his woman? What the hell is this guy trying to do!? Did he think that if he beat her and bullied her, he would still like him!?


    "You Are you crazy! fond dream! Crazy people dream! I wish I could kill you now


    Ye Fan doesn''t pay attention to it, and continues to enjoy the wonderful feedback


    With the sound of slapping again and again, Chu Yunyao from the beginning of pain chant, into with a trace of delicate voice chant oh.


    However, this feeling of being bullied still makes Chu Yunyao''s eyes drop crystal clear tears.


    Finally, I don''t know how long after that, Chu Yunyao found that the man did not fight.


    Ye Fan put her down, lying flat on the bed, two people four eyes opposite.


    The room was quiet, and the air was filled with incense and the scent of women.


    "Why not You keep fighting Asshole... " Chu Yunyao clenched her teeth with a trace of weakness and helplessness in her indifference.Ye Fan chuckled and suddenly leaned over and kissed the woman in the corner of her eyes.


    Chu Yunyao''s delicate body trembled, and her tense nerves relaxed again. It was like being in a warm water, which made her whole person sink.


    She even enjoyed such a feeling, which made Chu Yunyao unable to explain, and she did not dare to reveal it.


    After carefully kissing away the tears on Chu Yunyao''s face, Ye Fan touched her face and said, "you can hate me, but I have the choice I have to make


    A Wang family is not enough to threaten me, but it is enough to threaten the people around me So, I want to get your Chu family! "


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes coagulated. She finally understood the man''s intention, but at the same time, she felt that this guy was more crazy than her!


    He wants to control the Chu family by conquering himself, so as to check and balance with the Wang family!?


    "You madman Even if you get me, you can''t get Chu family. Do you think I''m the only inheritor of Chu family!?


    Any family of the five famous families has at least ten successors. Only through fierce fighting, open and secret fighting, can it become the next head of the family!


    After my parents died, I had already paid a lot of hard work just to get my present position in the Chu family. You think it''s so simple! "


    "Simple or difficult, it''s just what you think When you become my woman, the Chu family in Tancheng will become You are the only one to inherit


    Ye Fan''s eyes are burning, and Chu Yunyao''s heart throbs with the burning male hormone and the arrogant confidence.


    What kind of a man does he dare to say that the five famous families of Xia state should be controlled by him?


    Chu Yunyao can''t think about it. Ye Fan has already pulled a quilt to cover them all


    Not long ago, in the big warm room, there was a cry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    0331


    in a quiet sea area of louchun Island, a dark object suddenly emerged from the sea.


    This is a small submarine. There is no national flag and no number on it. The only one is a triangle pattern with a "0" in the middle.


    The submarine opened the hatch and several men in camouflage uniforms came to the submarine.


    A leader of the white man, a head of chestnut curly hair, the body is full of two meters, magnificent incomparable.


    As soon as he reached out, a black man next to him handed over a silver gray telescope. The telescope was extremely precise in workmanship and had some differences with ordinary telescopes.


    After the man picked up the telescope, he pressed a button next to it. The telescope quickly began to focus, and turned the night into a night vision mode as clear as day.


    "The Xia people seem to have laid down their blood, but there are no loopholes in the deployment of defense. It seems unrealistic to want to make a frontal hard break," the white man put down his telescope.


    Even if it is more than a nautical mile away, the man has already seen almost everything he wants to see.


    The black man on the side said, "Captain bird, our submarine can''t go any further. Although Xia''s radar is not excellent, the probability of detection will be too high if we get closer.".


    "Don''t move on. Give me instructions. Groups two and three are ready to attack the test base at any time according to the original plan


    Our primary goal is to destroy the experimental equipment of Xia state if we can''t capture it. In short We''re not here to fight head-on, "said Colonel bird.


    "Yes The black sergeant was busy delivering instructions.


    ¡­¡­


    On the island, in a superior suite of the hotel.


    "My dear, mamda! I''m going to work I can''t help it. The master of the Chu family asked me. Although I don''t like to protect the eldest lady, she is hard to serve Well, we''ll talk about it tomorrow... "


    Liu Bingjun turned off the video call, then straightened out one of his red hair in the mirror before turning out of the room.


    After he took the elevator to Chu Yunyao''s floor, he went to Chu Yunyao''s room and rang the doorbell.


    "Chu Dong! How are you doing? Is it all right? "


    Chu Yunyao did not answer.


    Liu Bingjun frowned. Although he is not on this floor and protects Chu Yunyao at any time, the safety equipment on this island is very advanced. As long as Chu Yunyao shouts loudly, he will definitely be known.


    This is why Liu Bingjun can rest assured in his room and chat with his boyfriend at night.


    In the evening, Chu Yunyao would confirm with him and tell him if he had anything to do.


    But today, Chu Yunyao is silent, which makes Liu Bingjun suspect.


    Fortunately, he had the door card of Chu Yunyao''s room. He didn''t respond, so he opened the door and went in.


    When Liu Bingjun came into the room, he found that the smell in the room was strange. He slowly walked to the bedroom and found that the bed was in a mess. The water stains and some blood marks made Liu Bingjun cover his mouth in surprise.


    "Chu Dong!"


    Liu Bingjun called out and looked at the bathroom.


    But the man in the bathroom can hear the level of breathing.


    "Chu Dong, what''s wrong with you?"


    Finally, Chu Yunyao''s voice came from inside. The woman''s voice was a little weak


    "I I''m fine You go out... "


    Liu Bingjun lies beside the door and hears the sound of the water in it, like taking a bath.


    "But Chu Dong, your bed is wet, and the taste is strange And blood... "


    Chu Yunyao was silent for a moment and said, "I Here comes my aunt... "


    Liu Bingjun suddenly realized, and then "giggled" and covered his mouth and said, "that''s what happened. Chu Dong, you are too careless. How can you forget this matter?".


    "You laugh fart Get out of here Chu Yunyao is very impatient.


    "Good, good I''m going out... " Liu Bingjun relaxed his mind. Anyway, Chu Yunyao is OK.


    Before long, the door closed.


    In the bathroom shower room, the two people under the shower head are ye fan and Chu Yunyao.


    Just now, hearing Liu Bingjun come, Ye Fan immediately took Chu Yunyao to the bathroom and took a shower.


    With Ye Fan''s strength, it is not a problem to deceive Liu Bingjun, but Chu Yunyao can''t hide it. Therefore, Chu Yunyao should have a few words with Liu Bingjun.


    Chu Yunyao does not dare to let Liu Bingjun break in at all. If she is seen being held on the wall by a man and doing such a thing, she will not want to live at all.


    "Are you a pig? It''s been more than an hour... " Chu Yunyao is going to faint. This man is just like a wild animal. He is tireless.


    "If I were a pig, would you not be a sow?""How long do you want?"


    Ye Fan laughed and said in the woman''s ear: "fast, another 20 minutes Besides, you don''t have to worry. I think you enjoy it


    Chu Yunyao''s face flushed and glared back at the man.


    But in Ye Fan''s eyes, the woman''s small eyes are clearly seducing him.


    Half an hour later, the two men cleaned, wiped dry, and came out.


    After putting on his clothes, Ye Fan naturally poured himself a glass of whisky from the refrigerator, took a sip, and sat on the sofa beside the window.


    Chu Yunyao''s face was cold. She dried her hair and picked out a beige pajamas and pajamas from the wardrobe. Her face was still bright and clean, and her white skin could not tell her age.


    Money is good, so excellent maintenance, Ye Fan murmured in his heart.


    Chu Yunyao felt the man''s blazing eyes and glanced at him. She was a little afraid. "What are you looking at?"


    Isn''t he playing enough? Chu Yunyao is worried, but she can''t bear it any more.


    "I look at my woman, can''t I?"


    "Mean Shameless... " Chu Yunyao is cruel.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and poured himself a glass of whisky. "Whatever you say, I''m very satisfied with your performance just now.".


    Chu Yunyao looked back and looked at the falling red on the bed sheet. She couldn''t help feeling miserable.


    I was really occupied by this man Although seven years ago, she thought, this man who saved her, would ask her to make a reward, but who would like to Seven years later, the idea came true.


    She walked to Ye Fan, every step, the pain below reminds her that all this is not a dream.


    Chu Yunyao walks up to Ye Fan and grabs the bottle of Scotch whisky. Without a glass, she pours it twice.


    "Let''s talk about it," said Chu Yunyao thoughtfully.


    Ye Fan blinked and wondered, "what are you talking about?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    0332


    "of course, how to make me the head of the Chu family..." Chu Yunyao''s eyes twinkled and said, "didn''t you just say that you want me to be the only inheritor of the Chu family?


    If you can let me kick out the other heirs and let me become the master of Chu''s family, then I will recognize what happened tonight


    But if you can''t do it and just brag, you''d better kill me now, otherwise, I''ll let you understand what is the Revenge of a "poisonous woman."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "xiaoyaoyao, you are so mischievous. Are you in such a hurry to talk about your ambition?


    You are still in pain after walking a few steps. Come to talk about this kind of thing with me I don''t know what''s going on in your Chu family. How can I talk to you? "


    "You If you don''t even know the situation of our Chu family, you say you want to control the Chu family! " Chu Yunyao can''t hate to scold her mother. This guy is too messy!


    Ye Fan smile, "now do not know, you told me, I do not know?"


    "Go away! I don''t want to see you!! Get out of here Chu Yunyao is not angry at all.


    She thought that ye fan had a relationship with her after considering a comprehensive plan, and then they had a specific goal to act together.


    But at the moment, she felt that ye fan was deceiving her, saying that she would be his woman, and then let her take over the Chu family immediately. It was all a lie!


    She needs to calm down and think about her relationship with this man.


    Ye Fan said gloomily, "what are you in a hurry? You have something to say.".


    "I don''t want to talk to you! You go out Chu Yunyao said angrily, "if you don''t leave, I''ll go out and call people! Say you''ve killed me


    "You are not nonsense, we just cooperated well," said Ye Fan.


    Chu Yunyao doesn''t care. She grabs Ye Fan''s collar and drags the man out.


    Ye Fan also wanted to have a rest. After a fight with Chu Yunyao in the middle of the night, seeing that the woman was so excited, he had to leave first.


    "Don''t talk about it. I don''t go to the main entrance. I''m still" dead "now. When I go out to let people see, the man surnamed Wang must have to deal with me. I''m still thinking about how to kill him," said Ye Fan.


    Chu Yunyao stopped at last and frowned: "do you really want to kill Wang jiuxiao?"


    "Bullshit! If I don''t kill him, can he let me go? " Ye Fan raised her eyebrows.


    Chu Yunyao looked at him suspiciously, "I don''t know if what you said is true or false. You don''t even know the details of our Chu family and Wang family. Do you really have the courage to start?"


    "If Wang can get out of louchun Island alive, I''ll take you as Chu!" Ye Fan straightened her collar and went to the window of the room.


    The windows of this room are bulletproof glass, but there is still room to open.


    After Ye Fan opened a window, a cold wind rushed into the room.


    "What are you doing!? This is the thirty sixth floor! You don''t want to jump! " Chu Yunyao shivered and exclaimed.


    Ye Fan turned back and grinned, "good night, little Yao Yao!"


    With that, Ye Fan jumped out directly!


    Chu Yunyao hurriedly ran to the window and saw the falling figure of the man. Her heart was raised in her throat!


    This idiot doesn''t even have lightness skill. Does he want to die!?


    In a few seconds, Chu Yunyao opened her eyes and did not dare to blink.


    Strangely, Ye Fan jumped down and landed safely on a meadow with both feet standing on it!?


    After that, Ye Fan ran quickly and disappeared from the hotel in the blink of an eye.


    Chu Yunyao slowly closed the window, only to find that her heart beat very hard, eyes full of incredible color.


    If an ancient warrior jumps down from more than 30 buildings with lightness skill, she doesn''t think it''s a big deal.


    But ye fan is actually using his legs to bear the impact!


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help mumbling: "who is he..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan didn''t go to Wang jiuxiao directly. He was not afraid, but he had not seen the experiment.


    He was worried that if he killed Wang jiuxiao now, things would change. At that time, everyone''s focus would be on the struggle between himself and Wang''s family. He came to the island in vain.


    Anyway, the experiment will start as soon as it gets light. Ye Fan plans to hang out on the island.


    Although there are a large number of clear and secret sentries on the island, it is easy for ye fan to avoid them.


    When ye fan came to a beach, he found that someone was sitting behind a rock, burning a fire, sitting there alone, sulking and drinking.


    After Ye Fan saw who it was, he grinned and ran quickly.


    "It''s you. Ha ha, it''s just that I''m still worried and have nothing to do. You have a lot of wine. Lend me some," Ye Fan ran to the man and said.


    A man saw Ye Fan, but his face changed greatly. Under the light of the fire, he could see his pale face!"Ah!! You Are you a man or a ghost This tough man is Chen Bin, a disciple of qinglongmen who fights with Ye Fan in the daytime.


    Chen Bin is disliked by Wang jiuxiao, and naturally he is rejected by the people of the Wang family. He can only come here alone to drink.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "I''m a ghost, OK?"


    Ye Fan said, and sat down on the beach, took out a bottle of beer in the box, bit open the cap, and drank it.


    Chen Bin looked at it carefully, "you have a shadow Are you human? You You''re not dead! "


    Ye Fan played with the smell: "do you want me to die so much? I don''t seem to have much blood feud with you, do I? "


    "Such a strong explosion, that''s the explosive used to blow up warships and submarines. It won''t kill you!" Chen Bin felt strange.


    Ye Fan curled his mouth and said, "to tell you the truth, your ears are almost deaf, but I''m rough skinned and fleshy, and I''m on the water. This explosive is not a big problem. ".


    "I I''m going to report to you now Chen Bin has realized that Ye Fan''s strength is far beyond their imagination. Wang jiuxiao must be in danger!


    However, as soon as he started his steps, he stopped, and his face was in pain.


    Ye Fan looked back at him calmly and took a sip of beer: "what''s the matter? Go to report. I won''t lie behind your back... "


    Chen Bin turned back and sat back on the stone. "Even if I tell big and small, he may not believe He always believes in himself, and we are not worth mentioning in his eyes. "


    Ye Fan looked at him jokingly: "they say that good birds choose trees to live in. Why do you follow such a master? Do you want to mix with me in the future? How about I recommend you to be a security guard in my wife''s company? "


    Chen Bin looked up and looked at him with a straight face and said, "qinglongmen can be established in the ancient martial arts school of Xia state, and its prosperity all year round depends on the continuous financial resources and network support of the Wang family.


    I knew big and young when I was ten years old. I officially worked for him seven years ago. Even if he abandoned me, I would not serve for others! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    0333


    "he was going to blow you up, are you still so loyal?" Ye Fan asked.


    "You don''t have to tell me that. Since I have decided to be loyal to the eldest young master, even if he killed me, I would not regret this decision!" Chen Bin said solemnly.


    Ye Fan tut tut mouth, "Why are you so serious? I''ll ask you casually. As for your strength, I don''t like it when I''m younger brother..."


    With all that said, Ye Fan appreciates this guy.


    Chen Bin is very agree, "you are really powerful, I really can''t think, you have no real gas, why can you be so strong.


    But this is also normal, if I can think clearly, I will not lose to you No wonder the Dragon King will approve and let you come here. "


    Ye Fan shook his head. He was not interested in talking about it. He got up and said, "it''s boring to sit and drink like this. I''ll go and have some seafood. Let''s have some barbecue. That''s enough.".


    Chen Bin was stunned. He did not have dinner. He was in a daze and drank in a daze. When he heard that he was eating seafood, he was ready to move.


    "Are you going to the hotel to get it?"


    Ye Fan pointed to the sea, "the sea is full of fresh fish and shrimp, why go to the hotel to get not fresh?"


    "You don''t want to go to the sea, do you? There are not many shallow areas near the island. You don''t have diving equipment. What kind of seafood do you want to catch at night? " Chen Bin was surprised.


    Ye Fan did not talk nonsense, took off his clothes and trousers, and rushed to the sea naked.


    He jumped into the water and disappeared.


    Chen Bin didn''t respond, so he ran to the beach, didn''t care how the Shanghai water wet his shoes and trouser legs, and watched what happened to Ye Fan.


    After less than half a minute, Ye Fan came out of the sea, holding a sea crab and a sea fish with unknown species.


    Ye Fan threw the crabs and fish to the beach and said, "take them ashore! I''ll catch some more! "


    With that, Ye Fan dived again, regardless of Chen Bin''s surprise.


    With just one move up and down, Ye Fan went back and forth five or six times and caught several crabs, several sea fish, a few shrimps, and as for the conch, it was a lot more.


    When ye fan walks onto the beach from the sea and burns naked by the fire, Chen Bin finds that ye fan can''t even breathe in the atmosphere!


    "You You dive without any tools? " Chen Bin was surprised.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "it''s not the deep sea. If you dive for more than ten meters or tens of meters, what tools do you need? Even if it''s three or four hundred meters, it''s slower. What''s the difficulty? "


    Chen Bin took a cold breath and said, "three or four hundred meters!? Who the hell are you? "


    You know, human beings wear diving tools and oxygen cylinders, so the diving limit is about 300 meters, but ye fan can go down dozens of meters casually, and can catch fish and shrimp even after several rounds without breathing!


    This means that Ye Fan''s swimming speed and movement speed under the water are extremely fast. The strong sea pressure can''t affect him much!


    Chen Bin was convinced and solemnly arched his hand. "I underestimated you before. You are a god man!"


    Ye Fan was speechless. He waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite. Sit down and eat seafood. You''ve never seen the world before!"


    Chen Bin bowed his head and laughed bitterly. In front of Ye Fan, he was really surprised. It was too embarrassing.


    After they sat down, you and I talked about some things, but not about the unhappiness of the day.


    Ye Fan barbecued seafood, drank wine, and had a good talk with Chen Bin.


    "Do you plan to return to Longmen after this operation?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chen Bin nodded, "where else can I go? I''m not good at learning. It''s inevitable to go back to the school and continue to practice hard.".


    Ye Fan said: "you don''t have to worry too much. It''s better to go to Huahai for two days and relax. I can ask you to roll a string and heat a hot pot.".


    Chen Bin frowned: "Mr. Ye, I appreciate your kindness But I... "


    "Save it. I didn''t say that you would do things for me. You are the disciple of the leader of Qinglong sect, and you can''t change your family casually.


    I just think you''re a good person, you don''t have a lot of ideas, and you can make a friend, so invite me. If you''re too thoughtful, you should think I didn''t say it, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    What Ye Fan said is also true. Of course, he thinks that it is helpful to have a good relationship with the people of qinglongmen. If he really quarrels with the Wangs, it will help a little. Moreover, he can learn about the situation of the Wangs and qinglongmen from Chen binkou.


    Chen Bin listened and was stunned for a few seconds. Then he said with a smile: "in this case, I''ll visit when I''m free."


    The two exchanged contact information and continued to eat.


    Can be in this comfortable and comfortable time, a few shock bang, but let two people stand up!


    "Boom! Boom


    Ye Fan Meng looked back and saw that in the direction of the hotel, he even blew up several flames, and the black flame rolled up!


    "How could that be so!? Where did the explosion come from? " Chen Bin exclaimed!Ye Fan did not say a word, but ran towards the hotel.


    Chen Bin looked at the blink of an eye, Ye Fan disappeared, and suddenly his hair stood up. He felt how terrible Ye Fan''s speed was!


    "No! Young master Chen Bin also remembered that Wang jiuxiao was still in the hotel, so he ran after him.


    Several explosions in the hotel have shocked the soldiers on the island, and several commanders have given orders to quickly shrink the defense and divide the work to extinguish the fire.


    For a while, the troops on the island began to change rapidly, and the previous deployment was in vain.


    "Help!! Rush in and save people After several officers arrived at the scene, they let people rush into the hotel and bring them out.


    However, there were explosions on several floors of the hotel, and fires were everywhere, so it was very difficult to save people.


    Only the well-trained soldiers, of course, will not be afraid of these flames. At risk, more and more soldiers rushed into the hotel.


    Just then, a small group of people, dressed in heat insulation and fire protection equipment, rushed outside and rushed into the hotel.


    Looking at the seven or eight men, tall and well-equipped soldiers, several commanders standing outside the hotel were confused.


    Because the troops rushed in fast and wore helmets, they could not see the faces of these soldiers at all.


    "Where did this team come from? How do you have fire protection equipment? " Asked a commander.


    "Whatever it is! Save people first Another commander said.


    There were too many people, so seven or eight people rushed into the hotel, and the sergeants on the scene had no time to do more.


    As soon as the unit entered the hotel, it ran to the elevator.


    Several Xia soldiers saw this situation and immediately ran over and called: "Hello! What company are you from!? This is a safe way to save people! Take the elevator to death! "


    However, before the soldiers stepped forward to stop them, a soldier in a heat insulation suit suddenly pulled out a silver gray grenade!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    0334


    the soldier turned on the grenade and threw it at the soldiers of Xia state


    "You You... "


    Several Xia soldiers did not respond, do not know why "their own" to throw grenades, heard the "Peng" to a sound, several soldiers were blown to pieces!


    "Hey! Jason! Open the channel to the military laboratory first! Ignore these Xia people! Or we''ll be exposed! " Exclaimed another soldier in a thermal suit.


    "Craig, you think too much. Now these Xia people are on fire and in a hurry. We are not doubted when we come in. Who will find us?" The man named Jason sneered.


    A shorter man said, "Captain Craig! We are ready to disintegrate the laser gun


    "Good! Open channel Craig ordered.


    The soldier took off a glove and exposed one of his arms. It was a mechanical metal arm!


    An energy slot on the arm is full. When the soldier''s palm is facing the bottom of the elevator, a burning ray suddenly shoots out!!


    This ray fell on the metal elevator floor, such as cutting butter with a hot knife, and instantly cut a big hole in the bottom of the elevator!


    "Very well, Jason, you stay on top, I''ll take someone down to meet you!"


    "No problem, Craig. You''d better hurry up, or I might accidentally kill a lot of people and block the intersection here." Jason grinned grimly.


    Craig snorted, waved, and jumped down with three soldiers.


    Jumping down from here, the foot fell dozens of meters, Craig four talent landing.


    Although they didn''t have any lightness skills or genuine Qi, they all stood steadily and did not get hurt at all.


    When he saw a huge military experimental base in front of him, Craig raised his hand and looked at an electronic watch he was wearing.


    On this table, a positioning map appeared immediately. Craig looked at it a little, then waved his hand and said, "follow me! Over there


    The four quickly went to a laboratory on a high platform in the north. At this time, inside and outside the laboratory, they were all in a mess. Many scientific research workers were nervously sorting out the data.


    "Come on! Be quick! Back up all the data and data! " It was Tan Jiang who was in charge of the security work of the laboratory. After receiving the news that the above might be attacked by the enemy through the internal line, he immediately began to do the preservation of the experimental data.


    But just then, four men in thermal suits and helmets burst into the laboratory.


    The eight elite soldiers guarding the gate were killed instantly after being swept by a ray. They could not resist this destructive weapon.


    "Let go of your work! All hands up! Face the wall Craig rushed to the center of the lab and yelled.


    Tan Jiang''s face was livid. Hearing this accent, "people from magnesium country!? You What do you want? "


    Craig looked at the rank on Tan Jiang''s shoulder and sneered: "so you are the person in charge here? Let all your people stand in front of the wall. We only come to take things, not to kill people. Don''t challenge our patience. ".


    Tan Jiang looked nervous, "you You are a blatant violation of the territory of Xia state! Are you trying to start a war? "


    "No nonsense! Look at the three nuclear submarines outside. Who wants to start a war!? Shameless Xia people, you have been making the most terrifying weapons here. Don''t think we don''t know!! This evil experiment must be made public


    Craig takes off one of his left-hand gloves and a metal palm is exposed.


    His big body, like a small hill, rushed to Tan Jiang as fast as the wind, and caught Tan Jiang''s neck!


    "Say it! Where is the experimental device? "


    Tan Jiang''s face was gray, his eyes were full of fear, but he still gnawed his teeth and said, "I''m a Xia soldier! Don''t try to scare me


    "Well, do you think we can''t find it without your direction?"


    Craig glanced at the corner and said, "Dr. Gu, it''s hard for you this time. Do you know where the experimental device is?"


    Gu Yu, with a calm face, took off his glasses and showed a strange smile: "don''t worry, I have found out the base.".


    "It''s you!" Tan Jiang face is unwilling, "Gu Yu!! You traitor!! No wonder the hotel will be bombed. You are the spy! "


    Gu Yu laughed and said, "traitor!? I believe in the king of Shura!! Talk about how to sell your country! "


    "Are you from the Shura?" Tan Jiang and other scientists were shocked, "you You used to play the bitter meat game? "


    They finally understood why Gu Yu was lucky to only hurt his arm in the attack by the elite of the Shura society.


    "How could you let me in without getting hurt?" Gu Yu complacently said: "thank you for your stupidity. Although it is a short time, I have not fully understood it, but I have already understood enough.".Craig nodded with satisfaction. "In this case, the general, you go to die.".


    As soon as the voice dropped, Craig''s metal fingertips "stuck out a sharp blade!


    Tan Jiang''s whole neck was cut into pieces, and his head fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Mr. Tan!" A group of researchers on the scene dare not look at it more. It''s too cruel.


    Gu Yu said solemnly, "time is running out. I''ll take you to that laboratory now. The earth''s axis is also there!"


    "What!? The earth''s axis is in it too! " Craig''s face was startled and he said, "that''s a surprise!"


    Gu Yu frowned and said, "but the defense measures there are very strong. We must do it as soon as possible, or I''m afraid it will be too late!


    And! Chu Yunyao is a real genius. This woman must capture or kill her! Otherwise, if we get to the earth''s axis, we may not be able to stop Xia''s experiment! "


    "Don''t worry, that woman is being handled by Colonel bird. Lead the way!" Craig went back and ordered his men, "you stay here! Anyone who enters this base will be killed! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    "Boom!..."


    As soon as the fire spreads, the higher the floor, the easier it will become a sea of fire.


    In Chu Yunyao''s room, the woman was originally thinking about some details of tomorrow''s experiment in front of the computer, but after the sudden explosion, the whole floor and many places were burning with fire!


    Chu Yunyao was about to run out to call people, but she remembered that she and a few servants were living on this floor. At the moment, those servants were fleeing to the safe passage in a panic.


    "Chu Dong! Chu Dong A big man with red hair ran over. He was the bodyguard Liu Bingjun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Chu Yunyao grabbed him and asked, "how could there be an explosion?"


    "Oh! Chu Dong, don''t worry about so much! I''ll take you back first. Your life matters


    But Chu Yunyao''s face changed and said, "no, there must be some ghost on the island. Otherwise, no one can set a bomb here! Our base is in danger! "


    "If the base is in danger, there is no way! It''s full of fire. I''ll take you out first Liu Bingjun advised.


    Chu Yunyao looked worried, but also knew that she could not rush to the base immediately. So she nodded and said, "OK, you can take me out first!"


    Liu Bingjun said: "Chu Dong, the elevator can''t go now. I can''t do my lightness skill. I''ll take you directly from the safe passage."


    "Well! You lead the way


    Liu Bingjun did not talk nonsense and walked quickly towards the safe passage.


    Because of the high floors and the strong wind, the fire spread very quickly, and because many hotels are flammable materials, although some of the undamaged fire-fighting systems are in operation, they are still of no help.


    After a short journey, they saw a sea of fire ahead. If you want to get to the passage, you can only go through it.


    Liu Bingjun said with a smile: "Chu Dong, fortunately, they are taught by Shenhuo. Otherwise, it is not easy to take you out of the fire today.".


    After Liu Bingjun''s body was filled with fire red genuine Qi, he held the ball in both hands, and the real Qi began to rotate rapidly.


    The surrounding flames began to converge towards the location of the true Qi. Naturally, the fire was controlled and became very obedient.


    Liu Bingjun''s body bathed in the fire, is actually unhurt, strolling in the general, to the channel.


    "The magic skill of bath fire taught by Shenhuo can really block the fire?" Chu Yunyao is also the first time to see the bodyguard who is not very serious, and shows his strength.


    Liu Bingjun turned back and said, "Dong Chu, at least the Chu family has cooperated with our Shenhuo cult for decades, so you don''t believe in the ancient martial arts of Shenhuo cult?"


    Chu Yunyao gave him a look and said, "let''s go! It''s so hot here! "


    The voice just fell, but suddenly heard the front position, from the ceiling, fell a black man dressed in camouflage military uniform!


    The big black man''s left eye turned out to be an electronic eye. When he reached Chu Yunyao, he immediately said, "report to Colonel bird, the target has been confirmed. Do you want to take action?" Yes


    After receiving the order, the black man quickly rushed to Chu Yunyao!


    The flames around him, burning on the black man, did not work at all, as if he had no pain nerves at all.


    "Yaya! The black man is a monster Liu Bingjun called out, but he didn''t panic. He pushed the red real Qi out of his hand with one hand!


    A fireball like real gas, suddenly hit the black soldier''s chest!


    "Oh The black man roared and blocked the fireball with his arms.


    After the camouflage suit was burned, the robot arm inside was exposed. The black and silver gray interlaced metal was precise and complex, which perfectly resisted Liu Bingjun''s true spirit.


    Chu Yunyao saw this scene, Huo Ran woke up, "is the delta zero fan of magnesium country!? Bad They also came here... "


    "Delta team 0" Liu Bingjun was surprised and said, "they really exist!"


    "Nonsense! Like the dragon soul, the top secret army of the state, A-level organization Delta 0-team, originally exists! It''s just that I didn''t expect Their military transformation has reached such a developed level! "


    Chu Yunyao knew well that the strongest countries in the world had their own secret forces and secret experiments. If Xia''s experiment was not of great importance, magnesium would not have given blood. He sent this trump card army to expose such a heavy hand of cards.


    "Darling The goods are all made of metal. It''s no wonder that they can directly kick through the building and block my true spirit! " Liu Bingjun was shocked.


    The black soldier did not speak at all. One hand was raised, and a burst of high-temperature disintegration ray burst out!


    Liu Bingjun''s face was grim at the moment, and he was full of his bath fire. A red light shield appeared in front of him!


    "Fire shield!"


    As soon as the disintegrated ray enters the shield, a little bit later, it splits, but still penetrates the shield!


    "Damn it!" Liu Bingjun was so busy that he jumped out of the way.


    But the passage is too narrow. A ray of rays running away scrapes against Chu Yunyao in the back!


    Chu Yunyao cries out with pain. A red burn appears on her right arm!


    "Chu Dong!" Liu Bingjun exclaimed, finding that such a fight would definitely hurt Chu Yunyao by mistake, so he had to say, "move back quickly! I''ll kill him first


    After that, Liu Bingjun flew up to the black people and kicked out more than ten feet in a row. His feet seemed to be on fire.


    Liu Bingjun''s strength was still able to suppress the black soldier steadily, kicking the black soldier backward with every foot.However, the black man''s arms, with extremely advanced alloy, are extremely resistant to the true Qi and high temperature. Even after a dozen feet are picked up, there is still no damage!


    "Die! The warrior of Xia state


    The black man roared, arms closed, and a series of penetrating pocket warheads were fired from the front of ten fingers!


    Liu Bingjun propped up a shield of fire to keep all these warheads out.


    However, these warheads were everywhere, and then there was an explosion, and the whole corridor collapsed!


    Liu Bingjun was shocked. Although he couldn''t be killed, the black man with steel knots could not be killed, but Chu Yunyao who was behind him must be killed!


    Chu Yunyao in the rear is also pale. Seeing a large number of crushed stones collapse, the floors under his feet begin to collapse. Chu Yunyao feels a burst of despair.


    "Chu Dong!" Liu Bingjun turned back and yelled, but there was no time to rescue.


    At this time, a figure like a wild animal broke through the falling stones and ran up from below, holding Chu Yunyao in his arms.


    "Boom


    The floor of the hotel collapsed and destroyed two floors directly. A lot of building materials crushed Chu Yunyao and the man who suddenly appeared!


    "Yes! Damn old black Liu Bingjun didn''t see what was going on, but he was so angry that he turned around and kicked the black man more than ten meters away!


    Just when Liu Bingjun was going to go back to find Chu Yunyao, he saw a man suddenly standing under the pile of building materials like a hill. He was holding Chu Yunyao under his protection.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, are you going to drive me away now?" Ye Fan''s mouth slightly raised and said with a smile.


    Chu Yunyao stares at Ye Fan in front of her eyes. Her face is gray and confused. But she still shows a touch of emotion after despair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    0336


    "you How did you get up there? " Chu Yunyao couldn''t help asking.


    You know, the whole hotel is on fire, and everyone is running down and running away.


    Ye Fan went against the road and rushed to almost the top?


    "Jumping, jumping up, how can I get up?" Ye Fan ha ha a happy, "should not be the head knock where?"? How could you ask such a silly question


    Chu Yunyao''s breath was still very fast, her heart was pounding wildly, "are you here to save me?"


    "Do I come here for a barbecue?" Ye Fan asked helplessly.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help asking, "why? Even if you are good at Kung Fu, you can''t run here to save me! "


    "Why? Because you are already my woman. "Ye Fan reached out and patted Chu Yunyao''s forehead." do you think what I just said was a joke to you? "


    On hearing this, Chu Yunyao was completely silent. She really felt that ye fan was playing with her, not really.


    After all, she''s just a patient with a ruthless personality disorder who doesn''t know what love is.


    To put it bluntly, even if ye fan only played with her, she would not be hurt by feelings. At most, she was not happy and angry.


    Therefore, Ye Fan doesn''t need to pay more attention to her, and she won''t feel any better.


    However, now ye fan''s move makes Chu Yunyao feel a little complicated.


    Ye Fan did not mind what the woman was thinking. He turned back and said, "Hello! Red hair, look behind you


    Liu Bingjun is exaggerating his expression. He thinks he has heard something amazing. Who could have thought that Chu Yunyao and ye fan had an indescribable relationship?!


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Liu Bingjun remembered that he was still fighting.


    He suddenly turned around, a fist burning fire, toward the black people who came again is a heavy blow!


    As soon as the black soldier was about to attack Liu Bingjun with steel claws full of blade, he was hit in the head with a fist!


    "Keng" to a sound!


    The black man''s body was bounced away, half of his face was dented, and the sparks were splashed all over the place.


    But even so, the black soldier didn''t die. Suddenly, he jumped and broke a wall and fled the scene!


    "How fast to run away!" Liu Bingjun shook his hand and cried out: "what the hell! Why are they all made of iron!? It''s killing my aunt! "


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, "with your strength of body training, it''s still a little hard to fight such a soldier. It''s worthy of being a delta 0 team. The hidden strength is really very important.".


    Liu Bingjun "Yi" a, surprised way: "you can see my strength? You don''t even have real anger. You can still see it. It''s really not easy! "


    The strength of a warrior usually begins with a sense of Qi, even the day after tomorrow.


    Since birth, people constantly consume the innate Qi brought out of the fetus. Only by practicing internal skills can we constantly make up for the deficiency of Qi in the body. When the time is ripe, we can go against the heaven and draw the innate Qi from the heaven and earth.


    Thus, the acquired true Qi is transformed into congenital Qi.


    There is a saying in the ancient martial arts world that all human beings are born! That is to say, only when you step into the innate realm can you count into the real threshold of ancient martial arts. You are no longer an ordinary person, and your Yang life will be increased to a certain extent.


    An inborn martial artist can cultivate "true spirit Qi" by constantly refining the true Qi, becoming pure and discarding impurities completely. Although


    is "true Qi", but the spirit of true spirit, because it contains the essence of heaven and earth, can let the martial arts physique be tempered.


    Thus, in a real sense, we begin to cultivate our physique, which is also called "physical training"!


    Once they reach the realm of physical training, their fighting ability, physical strength, speed and reaction will be significantly improved. In a real sense, they are no longer ordinary human beings.


    An ancient martial artist who practices physical state is already a master without any doubt. Some of the world famous strong men are mostly figures in this realm.


    Of course, according to various factors, such as different skills, training approaches, combat skills and weapons, it is the same realm and has different strengths and weaknesses.


    For example, the strength of Leviathan, the sea monster, is much stronger than Liu Bingjun, because Leviathan has a strong innate physical quality and more rich combat experience.


    Ye Fan just smiles at Liu Bingjun''s unexpected remarks, "you should be the most outstanding young generation of Shenhuo cult. Your strength is good.".


    "Hey, they are the hot candidates for the next leader of Shenhuo education. If you become the man of Chu Dong, you may have a vote. Remember to vote for others!" Liu Bingjun threw a "wink".


    Ye Fan couldn''t bear it. He said to Chu Yunyao, "your bodyguard''s taste is a little heavy. We''d better go down first.".


    Chu Yunyao is a little embarrassed, but she still nods, hoping to leave the infernal fire quickly.Without saying a word, Ye Fan picked up the woman, savagely smashed the wall with his shoulder, forced out a channel with no fire, and jumped down!


    "Ah Chu Yunyao cried, hugging the man in midair immediately, ignoring any appearance problem.


    Liu Bingjun was stunned, "Wow! What are you doing!? Chu Dong, I''m here to save you! "


    Liu Bingjun was so scared that he ran after him and jumped down. Although his lightness skill was ordinary, he would not be afraid of the height of more than 100 meters.


    However, after a rapid fall, Ye Fan fell steadily to the ground, and his feet sank into two pits. Without Liu Bingjun''s help, he put Chu Yunyao down smoothly.


    Seeing ye fan holding Chu Yunyao out, a group of sergeants outside the hotel were greatly relieved!


    "Miss Chu! It''s very kind of you to be OK! "


    "Yes, director Chu! We can''t get in touch with each other now. We were too anxious just now


    Chu Yunyao is very frightened by Ye Fan''s jump. When she comes back to her senses, she frowns when she hears the soldiers'' words.


    "You say that you can''t even use the contact letters?"


    "Yes! Just now, all signals are out of order! "


    Ye Fan squinted and muttered, "EMP, emp Magnesium army''s electromagnetic weapons have always been leading the world. It is they who have temporarily destroyed the network communication. "


    Chuyunyao clenched his teeth and said, "they must want to cut off the communication between us and the base! Something happened to the base! What are you doing!? Rush down to protect the experimental base


    However, Ye Fan yelled, "wait a minute! Don''t go


    A group of Sergeants are stunned. If they used to, they must have listened to Chu Yunyao. Who is Ye Fan?


    But just now, they saw Ye Fan jump down from the building more than 100 meters, and landed steadily. This strength really shocked everyone.


    Therefore, they think they should listen to the advice of "experts".


    "What are you doing? Do you know what''s hidden in that base!? If it is taken away by MgO, we will all take great responsibility! " Chu Yunyao said anxiously.


    Ye Fan pointed to Liu Bingjun at the back. "He is an entry-level martial arts player who can only deal with a 0-team soldier. If there is more than one team member under the base, but several, then you let these people go down to stop, it is tantamount to death!"


    Chu Yunyao is shocked. Although she is not reconciled, what Ye Fan said is true.


    The equipment of the magnesium army was too advanced. It was obviously aimed at the superiority of the ancient warriors of Xia state to exercise targeted restraint.


    "What shall we do?" Chu Yunyao is rarely so anxious, "can''t you stand here and wait?"


    Ye Fan shrugged, "they can''t go, but I can.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    0337


    "you?" What did Chu Yunyao think of? He said strangely, "do you want to go down alone?"


    "Ha ha, dragon soul asked me to come here just to cope with the situation like this?"


    Ye Fan reached out and touched Chu Yunyao''s face, "darling, wait here.".


    With that, Ye Fan turned his head and rushed into the flaming hotel.


    All the people outside the hotel looked at Chu Yunyao, but they couldn''t react. When did miss Chu get so close to a man?


    Chu Yunyao has a good psychological quality. Although her heart beats fast, she doesn''t blush. She stares at the people around her and says, "what are you looking at?"!? Get rid of EMI as soon as possible! Contact the nearest naval fleet!! There must be stealth submarines or ships lurking near the island


    A group of sergeants rushed to accept orders, and immediately began to separate operations.


    Liu Bingjun stood beside Chu Yunyao in silence. He didn''t dare to go anywhere. Just because he was a little far away, Chu Yunyao almost died.


    Chu Yunyao looks at the sea of fire, and her eyebrows frown. Subconsciously, she pinches her fists


    ¡­¡­


    From the hotel into the underground base, although there is more than one channel, but ye fan only recognized the elevator access he entered.


    Therefore, Ye Fan went straight to the elevator, where there were three tall men in thermal insulation suits, guarding the door.


    And nearby, there are a lot of bodies of Xia soldiers who have been blasted to pieces.


    "Haha, there''s another dead man coming," Captain Jason rudely picked up a modified M4, which is a heavy carbine gun that colt company transformed for the special soldiers of the 0-team.


    Originally less than 3 kg, the body has reached more than 5 kg, and the effective range has also been increased from 600 m to 800 m, and the power has been greatly increased. A variety of high-efficiency bullets can be used.


    "Protrusion"


    After firing several bullets in a row, Jason naturally lowered his gun.


    However, as soon as he put it down, he found that the Xia people were not hurt at all, and still walked towards them!


    "How could I missed it Jason can''t believe it. He was born as a sniper and was selected into the team 0. His shooting technique has always been one of his most proud killing skills.


    "Damn it," Jason felt humiliated in front of the Department, and quickly shot Ye Fan again.


    But ye fan can''t wait for him to play a second time. His figure suddenly jumps forward. After holding the M4 barrel with one hand, he forcibly takes the gun down!


    Ye Fan takes the body of the gun and smashes it on Jason''s forehead!


    "Bang!"


    The gun was deformed and broken, but Jason''s metal skull was only broken, showing a touch of silver metal color.


    ¡°SHIT£¡ It''s an ancient warrior Jason gathered energy from one hand and shot it towards Ye Fan. A high temperature disintegrating ray tried to burn through Ye Fan!


    But ye fan grabs the arm by force, and bends him between the electric light and flint, with his palm facing a soldier at the back of the slope.


    "Sou! ¡ª¡ª¡±The moment the ray was emitted, the soldier of the 0 team was punctured in the head!


    Ye Fan evil smile, "sure enough, your weakness is still the head, although with the alloy to transform the skull, but the brain can not be completely wrapped.".


    Seeing one of his subordinates die under his own weapons, Jason was furious, "hateful Xia people! You go to hell


    He reached out the blade of his other hand and grabbed at Ye Fan''s head!


    Ye Fan knows that the alloy is so strong that even his body can''t resist it. Otherwise, the price will be too high.


    He quickly avoided, bent over, swept his legs, and directly laid Jason on the ground!


    After that, Ye Fan stepped on it!


    "Keng!" Jason''s metal head, by Ye Fan hard stepped into the marble floor tile!


    Ye fan connected is three or four feet down, the whole head was trampled on by him.


    After Jason was killed, the remaining soldier quickly used the special communication device on his wrist to report to the people below.


    But ye fan didn''t want to give him a chance. He rushed up and grabbed his arm. He clenched his left hand. He hit the soldier''s head with three punches!


    With the previous experience, Ye Fan is more accurate in fighting. After knocking out a soldier''s head, he turns his head and jumps into the elevator passage.


    If Liu Bingjun was on the scene, he must have been shocked. He tried his best to cheer up his courage, but he failed to kill the black soldier. He only flattened the armor of the other side.


    However, Ye Fan only used pure physical strength to blow the heads of these guys. How powerful is this!?


    After Ye Fan jumped off the base, he did not stop. He knew that the well-trained members of the 0 team must have paid close attention to this entrance.


    Sure enough, as soon as he jumped away, there was a bullet coming after him!


    The left electronic eye of the two soldiers guarding the door of the laboratory has the tracking function, and their bullets have been predicted to track and kill Ye Fan.However, Ye Fan''s speed is too fast and there are too many changes. Their bullets are always slow to arrive.


    "Captain Craig! Someone''s in! The opponent''s skill is agile, we can''t shoot at the first time


    A soldier found that ye fan was difficult to deal with, and did not panic, so he immediately reported.


    Craig and another member of the team are in front of a special alloy gate to decrypt with Gu Yu. Hearing the news, they immediately say: "it means that Jason and they have been killed. This man''s strength is not that you can resist. Don''t fight hard and delay!"


    Then, Craig said to Gu Yu, "Dr. Gu, are you ok!? It''s been a long time to go


    "Do you think I want to!? Chu Yunyao''s team has set up 9981 password locks for the laboratory with the earth''s axis. Each lock can be opened in 9999 ways! If I hadn''t stolen their decryption algorithm, you wouldn''t be able to decrypt it when you died! "


    Gu Yu was banging the photoelectric keyboard crazily, swearing and sweating all over his forehead.


    "Damn it It''s too short. If I wait another week, I''m sure I can crack the password lock in advance, "Gu said.


    "There''s no way to let you muddle through. We''ve spent a lot of effort to get in here. Enough people have died for this project," Craig said.


    At this time, Gu Yu called out, "success


    Craig turned to see the alloy door opening slowly.


    "If I didn''t worry about starting the destructor, I''d be in there!" Craig said excitedly, "go! Take the earth''s axis back


    Three people rushed into the laboratory, the scene in front of Rao is used to the most cutting-edge technology Craig, feel a burst of shock!


    All kinds of large-scale instruments are full of the sense of science and technology beyond this era. With their precise and peculiar shapes, people can''t understand what they are.


    Around the laboratory, a large number of screens display a variety of graphics and data, not ordinary researchers can understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    0338


    "don''t look! I can''t understand it! Only Chu Yunyao, the woman who studies the earth''s axis the most, can understand the things here. These are her research results!


    At ordinary times, only Chu Yunyao and some chief censors will come here. I''ve only been brought in once. Chu Yunyao doesn''t explain a lot of things here! " Gu Yu said sadly.


    "Are these weapons? Why are some like flying machines? There are Like I don''t know what it is, "Craig frowned.


    "Only when we get the earth''s axis and do our own research, can we know the answer! Come on! The axis of the earth is in the innermost part Gu Yu said aloud.


    They ran through a long passage to the innermost platform.


    There, three silver gray metal pillars, constitute a high-voltage current protection network.


    In the middle is a stone platform, which seems to have placed something before.


    "What''s going on?"!? What about the earth''s axis? " Gu Yu was shocked. "It should be put here."


    Craig frowned, pressed his finger at his temple, and the left eye began to activate a scan.


    He looked around, locked in a seemingly ordinary wall, and then raised his hand to emit a disintegrating ray!


    "Zizizi!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the metal wall is cut and a bright passage is exposed behind it!


    "There are secret doors! There are other places to come in! " Gu Yu was so angry that he gritted his teeth, "the people of Xia state are so cunning!"


    "There must be high-level personnel who have just taken away the earth''s axis, but they have not taken away other information here, which shows that they are in a hurry. We should not have been walking for a long time. Let''s chase them!" Craig said, and the three rushed out again.


    Gu Yu couldn''t keep up with him because he was not a soldier. The remaining soldier directly resisted him on his shoulder and walked like a flying horse.


    After a short chase, Craig suddenly stopped, turned his head to the side, and said with a grim smile: "the heat should react! We take a shortcut


    With that, Craig cuts through two walls again through the disintegrating rays.


    After running for hundreds of meters in a row, the terrain is getting higher and higher. There is a platform in front of them. There are two elevators at the platform. Obviously, they use the independent power system, so they can use it in an emergency!


    "The man is there!! It''s Wang jiuxiao!! One of the people in charge of this experiment Gu Yu recognized the man immediately when he saw him.


    Wang jiuxiao is carrying a black password box in his hand. When he sees Craig chasing after him, he can''t help but look pale.


    Watching one of the elevator doors open, he made foot repair, under the wind, rushed into the elevator!


    "Oh? Or a natural warrior? " Craig disdained to laugh, although he saw that Wang jiuxiao had innate strength, but in front of these transformed 0-team soldiers, congenital warriors are not difficult to deal with.


    They were born to restrain the ancient warriors of Xia state!


    Craig''s fingertips shot five delicate warheads and flew into the elevator!


    Wang jiuxiao saw, scared and ran out of the elevator, because he knew that the closing speed of the elevator door could not stop these missiles. Once he was locked inside, it was blown to pieces!


    Sure enough, as soon as the elevator door was closed, five missiles exploded and the elevator was scrapped directly!


    "Ha ha, Wang Dashao, you are the eldest young master of Wang family, one of the five famous families. You have a bright future and a bright future, waiting for you to enjoy. It''s not suitable for you to be a national hero here," Gu Yu sneered, "hand over the things quickly."


    Wang jiuxiao''s face was gloomy and said, "Gu Yu, you even betray your country with the enemy!"


    "I was originally a member of the Shura society. How can I sell my country? Don''t talk nonsense, Captain Craig. He''s not our match. Let''s fight it


    Craig snorted, "you don''t have to talk!"


    With that, Craig strides forward and goes down with a fist. The blade of his finger pops up and his claws go to Wang jiuxiao''s head!


    Wang jiuxiao a retreat to dodge, but still was cut open clothes, scared him a cold sweat!


    "Delta team 0" Wang jiuxiao saw the mark on the sleeve of the soldier, and his body was more tense. He knew that it was too difficult and risky to win Craig!


    Craig tilted his head and said, "it''s too much trouble. You''re going to die!"


    He did not want to play cat and mouse game, toward Wang jiuxiao began to fire disintegration ray!


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!... " When the high-temperature rays shot from his side, Wang jiuxiao''s spirit would collapse. Every time he almost died, his clothes were burnt in several places!


    In particular, Wang jiuxiao was terrified to death by the melting of high-strength alloys.


    "Stop fighting!! Stop fighting


    Wang jiuxiao cried out and said in Yingwen, "I''ll give you something!! Give me a way to live


    Craig stopped and said, "hand it in then."Wang jiuxiao raised his hand and said in a trembling voice, "I I am the eldest son and grandson of the Wang family! I became the leader of the Wang family, and I was one of the most powerful people in Xia! You just let me go, I I can give you a lot of benefits... "


    "Ha ha ha ha!! I''m really an interesting Xia nationality. We like to deal with people like you... " Craig and Gu Yu all laughed.


    Wang jiuxiao also smile, slowly put the box on the ground, and then the body back, to another can use the escape elevator.


    Craig was very quick. He picked up the box and grinned excitedly, "the axis of the earth At last, we have achieved our mission


    With that, he glanced at Wang jiuxiao and raised his hand, "stupid and cowardly guy, leave the elevator here for us to use!"


    When Wang jiuxiao heard this, his face turned green and he cried out: "no! Don''t kill me!! I gave you everything!! I can also give you a lot of money


    As long as he survived, he could become the head of the Wang family. Naturally, Wang jiuxiao was not willing to die like this. He even regretted running down to take the earth''s axis.


    Although it is said that if the earth''s axis is preserved, he can make great achievements and get many benefits, but He is not willing to pay his life!


    Just then, the elevator door suddenly opened!


    "Big and little! You''re here as expected Chen binchong came out and said happily, "I knew that you would definitely come to protect the earth''s axis!"


    Wang jiuxiao was stunned. An idea flashed through his mind. Taking advantage of the gap that Craig didn''t respond to, he immediately said, "Chen Bin! The earth''s axis was taken by that guy! Help me to get it back! "


    Chen Bin a listen, thought that Wang jiuxiao once again accepted him, excitedly immediately nodded, "obey!"


    Craig disdained to say, "stupid..."


    He strode forward to meet Chen Bin''s green dragon claws, which is a fist!


    As soon as Chen Bin grabs the metal hand, he feels something is wrong. The next second, the metal blade stabs out, which directly pricks Chen Bin''s palm into flesh and blood!!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Chen Bin retreated painfully and turned back and called, "big little! Be careful of... "


    He said only half, but found that Wang jiuxiao has entered the elevator, and the elevator door will be closed!


    When the elevator door closes, Chen Bin sees that Wang jiuxiao looks at him with indifference and cruelty


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    0339


    "large and small You... " Chen Bin understood that Wang jiuxiao didn''t intend to go with him at all. He didn''t want to die.


    From the beginning to the end, Wang jiuxiao wanted him to be a ghost to fight for his escape time.


    Chen Bin is so desperate that he doesn''t even notice that Craig has come up to him and hits him with a fist!


    As soon as the steel claw fist comes down, Chen Bin''s head will split.


    But just then, a figure hit Craig like a shell!


    "Bang!"


    Craig couldn''t control his center of gravity. His massive body was knocked out and the attack was defused.


    Chen Bin awoke with a start, looked up and said, "Ye Mr. Ye? "


    Ye Fan glanced at him helplessly, "you are really naive. Who do you think gave this box to them? You are the witness who witnessed his escape. He would like you to die. Do you expect Wang jiuxiao to come back with you? "


    Chen Bin clenched his teeth, bleeding from his mouth. He pounded the ground hard, howling with pain and anger.


    Captain Craig hit a hole in the wall. He saw Ye Fan and said, "you killed Jason and them!"


    "I don''t know what Jason is, but it''s you who have played too much. If you take it earlier and run, maybe I haven''t had time to come over." Ye Fan strides to Craig.


    At this time, the soldier who had been with Gu Yu quietly raised his hand and shot a disintegrating ray towards the heart of Ye Fan''s back!


    Just when the soldier thought he was going to succeed, Ye Fan, like a long eye on his back, moved sideways and dodged away!


    Craig saw this and said in a loud voice, "hit him! Electric lock


    When the other soldier heard this, he quickly rushed to Ye Fan. With his left hand outstretched, two fingers even ejected two metal chains and threw them towards Ye Fan''s body!


    After Ye Fan jumps to avoid the two chains, Craig uses the two chains early and pulls him in the air!


    As soon as the chain touched Ye Fan''s body, it twined through its own magnetism as quickly as a madman.


    "Mr. Ye?" When Chen Bin saw this scene, he could not help but pinch the sweat for ye fan. The soldiers of these 0 teams were equipped with complicated and sophisticated equipment, which was almost unheard of.


    "Go to hell!"


    Craig grinned grimly, and a blue current gushed out and released to the whole electric lock!


    Rao is Ye Fan''s physical quality, which also makes him numb and shiver.


    But this situation made Craig dumbfounded, "how could How can you resist it? "


    To know that this is ten thousand volts of high-voltage electricity, ordinary people have been such electricity, has long been sudden death and become coke!


    Ye Fan clenched his teeth and suddenly opened his arms. The electric lock was forcibly broken!


    The current stopped, and Craig staggered back several steps, looking at Ye Fan in disbelief.


    A large part of Ye Fan''s clothes were burnt, and there were some red marks on his skin. His body was a little paralyzed, but on the whole, there was no major damage.


    "You You are not a person You''ve been transformed too! " Craig puzzled that he had never seen anyone escape from being trapped in an electric lock.


    Ye Fan didn''t have the time to talk to them any more. After a strong body rush, he smashed Craig''s head into a depression with a fist!


    "Bang! Bang bang


    Three fists in a row, Craig''s head explodes!


    "Captain!" Looking at the situation, the soldiers in the rear intend to open all the weapons on their bodies, five warheads and disintegration rays, and launch them towards Ye Fan at the same time!


    But ye fan''s body has accelerated to the speed that the soldier can''t respond to. All the weapons are lost, and instead, Craig''s body is blown to pieces.


    Ye Fan appeared in the back of the soldier, one hand clamped his head, the other hand grasped his neck, pulled hard!


    "Poop!"


    Blood shot out, the whole head was moved home by Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan splashed blood all over his body and breathed his breath. He laughed at Gu Yu, who had already turned blue, and said: "it seems that It''s more convenient to take your head off than to break it, don''t you? "


    Gu Yu was so scared that his crotch was wet. He had never seen such a ferocious method and such a abnormal body. He sat on the ground, shaking and asked, "you How did you do it Delta''s top secret human body reconstruction plan has created less than 100 soldiers, all of them are elite of one in ten thousand You... "


    "The human beings in this world always look down on their original bodies, and the potential of human beings is far from what you can imagine..."


    Ye Fan said indifferently, then kicked Gu Yu''s head.


    After that, Ye Fan turned around and picked up the black code box with the earth''s axis on the ground.


    Seeing Chen Bin sitting on the ground with a shocked face, Ye Fan grabbed him and asked, "are you ok?""I I just hurt my hand. It''s not a big problem, "Chen Bin gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Fan in awe.


    Ye Fan nodded, "I have saved the people in the laboratory over there. Go and join them and help those researchers evacuate. I''m afraid there are other delta people on the ground. I''m going up first.".


    Said, Ye Fan went to the elevator there, was about to take the elevator up, but found that Wang jiuxiao just took the elevator, has been destroyed.


    "Yes! How dreadful of death this fellow is


    Ye Fan scolded a word, and then directly hit the top of the elevator, with a jump way, along the elevator channel, has been up.


    Chen Bin until ye fan has gone out, just long out of breath, looking at the body on the ground, the body a shudder.


    "Who is he..." Chen Bin is glad that Ye Fan didn''t really use any strength when fighting with Ye Fan during the day.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hotel, Wang jiuxiao dashed into the crowd.


    "Wang Shao!"


    "Minister Wang!"


    A group of soldiers saw that Wang jiuxiao had a lot of scars on him. They rushed over and surrounded him one by one.


    Wang jiuxiao cried with pain on his face: "I am ashamed of my country! I''m sorry for you, chief! "


    "Wang Shao, what happened?" Several officers asked nervously.


    Chu Yunyao also came over and frowned: "did you go to the laboratory? What about the earth''s axis? "


    Wang jiuxiao sighed bitterly: "sorry, Yunyao There are too many people in the delta team 0. I can''t resist it alone... "


    "Delta people, how many down?" Asked Chu Yunyao.


    Wang jiuxiao''s eyes twinkled, gritted his teeth and said, "there are ten people in total. Ten of them chased me. I was injured and made some mistakes. I failed to take out the earth''s axis..."


    "Ten!"


    Chu Yunyao and Liu Bingjun look at each other with a look of worry, but they are quite confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    0340


    one deltaic reformer can make Liu Bingjun, who is a beginner of body building, fight very hard. If there are ten soldiers, I''m afraid it will be effortless to kill Liu Bingjun instantly.


    Wang jiuxiao, a martial artist with a congenital realm, could escape under the pursuit of ten enemies, which is too fantastic!


    Chu Yunyao said suspiciously, "Wang jiuxiao, are you sure that the ten people who pursued you are all from the Delta? Did you really meet them? "


    Wang jiuxiao was bitter and astringent. "Yunyao, I know it''s my fault. I failed to protect the earth''s axis. This time, I will take responsibility.".


    "Oh! It''s not easy to go down to take the earth''s axis with the help of director Chu and Minister Wang! He''s all hurt. Can this be fake!? It''s really useless to blame our soldiers


    Several officers, with their wrists clenched, spoke for Wang jiuxiao.


    Originally, it was their duty to protect the laboratory and the earth''s axis on the island, but their weapons and equipment and individual combat capabilities were too far behind to play a role.


    In this battle, most soldiers can only be responsible for extinguishing fire, saving people and checking the EMP that interferes with signals.


    Wang jiuxiao stood up unsteadily and said, "please don''t fight. This is my command fault. I can''t blame you. Get everyone together quickly! We will take back the earth''s axis from the enemy''s hands to the death


    "Yes, yes! They haven''t gone yet! Let''s go and block all the entrances and exits! " Several officers beckoned and began to assign tasks.


    Wang jiuxiao walked up to Chu Yunyao and said with concern: "Yunyao, you are the most important talent in our country. I will take you to a safe place, and evacuate as soon as possible.".


    "To evacuate, I can go by myself. Do you need to come with me?" Chu Yunyao asked coldly.


    Wang jiuxiao frowned and said, "I want to protect you. At this time, if I''m not by your side, what else do you love?"


    "Love me? I think you want to run away by yourself, "Chu Yunyao snorted coldly, and her eyes swept toward the hotel." I want to wait for a person to come out and go by yourself! No one will stop you


    Wang jiuxiao frowned, "wait for someone else? Who is it? "


    Do not wait for more to say what, but suddenly in the sky what aircraft sound!


    It''s like some kind of spiral wing, spinning fast there.


    After hearing this one after another, the soldiers looked up and found a black figure approaching them quickly in the sky!


    It was a soldier in metal armor, and the triangle mark on his chest proved that he was a delta man again.


    It''s just that compared with those who remodel, this man is also wrapped in metal armor, with sharp edges and corners. Obviously, he has a very strong defense.


    The soldier''s arms, holding a flat flying device, the aircraft is suspended in the air by three rapidly rotating spiral wings. If it is not close, we can''t even feel his existence!


    "What is that?" A group of Xia soldiers were stunned and saw this equipment for the first time.


    As soon as Chu Yunyao''s face changed, she said in a loud voice, "all of them are scattered! Don''t stay in the same area! "


    A group of officers yelled, "they don''t want to shoot them down!"


    Some soldiers with rockets, busy at the black armored soldiers, with more than a dozen rockets, fired into the air!


    "Whoosh!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    most of the rockets hit the soldier as they crossed the tracks.


    "Boom!"


    After a blast, the aircraft was smashed to pieces, and the armored soldiers fell down.


    "It''s done!" A group of officers yelled with excitement.


    However, Chu Yunyao exclaimed in frustration: "run away!"


    People do not understand, why all shot down, but also run away, but the next scene, but let them regret.


    As soon as the black armored soldier landed, he even stepped on his feet and stepped on it. He was all in his armor, without any damage!


    His head goggles, flashing a red light, hands of ten fingers, suddenly toward all directions, launched dozens of pocket missiles!


    Missiles with long eyes in general, tracking the direction of people fly, completely unable to avoid!


    In just a few seconds, a large number of soldiers were killed and injured, and the scene was full of blood!


    Such destructive power directly makes the army feel desperate. After all, they can''t damage this "monster" with more than a dozen Rockets!


    "Hot tracking missile!" Chu Yunyao''s face is dignified and incomparable. "The" war armor "secretly developed by the magnesium army turns out to be true..."


    "Chu Dong, be careful!"


    Liu Bingjun stands in front of Chu Yunyao and opens a magic fire shield, just blocking a missile.


    But Rao is so, the explosive impact of the missile, also let Liu Bingjun back several steps, the corner of his mouth Qin out of blood."He is! It''s so powerful! "


    Seeing Liu Bingjun injured, Chu Yunyao asked, "are you ok?"!? All combat effectiveness parameters of war armor are top in the world! The most common weapon is also very powerful. Don''t fight hard! "


    "Chu Dong Why didn''t you say it earlier? I thought it was an ordinary rocket. "Liu Bingjun laughed bitterly.


    "I saw this thing for the first time. It has not been confirmed before," Chu Yunyao frowned. "They even took out the war armor. They have already got the earth''s axis. How can they still take out such heavy cards..."


    Just as Chu Yunyao was wondering, the delta soldier in war armor had come to her.


    "Miss Chu, I''m captain Byrd of magnesium army delta team 0. I hope you can cooperate. If you choose to resist, I can only break your hands and feet..."


    As soon as Wang jiuxiao saw that the other party was aiming at Chu Yunyao, he quickly called out: "go! Stop it! We can''t let him capture director Chu! "


    Although he was shouting, Wang jiuxiao didn''t mean to go up. He covered his chest and was seriously injured.


    The soldiers who were still alive on the scene were also powerless. They took up their guns and tried to shoot at the war armor, but when the bullets hit, it was like tickling.


    "Stupid Xia people, what can I do with my equipment and heavy tanks? It''s up to you." Colonel Byrd snorted coldly, waved his hand and swept out a disintegrating ray. In an instant, more than a dozen soldiers were killed.


    Chu Yunyao''s face was white and her lips were bloodless, but she knew that if she ran away at this time, the result would be even worse.


    "Stop! I''ll go with you! " Chu Yunyao road.


    Wang jiuxiao hissed: "Yunyao! Don''t


    Liu Bingjun also refused, "Chu Dong! You run, I''ll hold him! I fought with him today! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    0341


    after that, Liu Bingjun had the real spirit of bath fire. His whole body was burning like a red sun, and he launched a sprint towards Colonel Byrd!


    "Fire burning heart fist!"


    A flash of red light, Liu Bingjun''s fist like a comet, hit Colonel Byrd''s chest!


    "Bang!" With a blast, the real Qi swept away violently, raising a burst of dust!


    But Colonel Byrd stood still as a rock, and his iron helmet could not see his real expression, but he could still feel a trace of disdain.


    "The age of the ancient warrior is over," said Colonel Byrd, hitting Liu Bingjun in the abdomen with a fist!


    Liu Bingjun spits out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flies out upside down. After breaking a big tree, he falls to the ground without knowing his life or death.


    "Liu Bingjun


    Chu Yunyao yelled and ran over. Although she didn''t know this strange bodyguard for a long time and couldn''t bear to see his various strange behaviors, she could not help but be moved when she saw him risking his life.


    She didn''t realize that since Ye Fan appeared and disrupted her world, she had more things in her heart that she had never had before.


    Colonel Byrd stepped forward quickly and put an iron arm around Chu Yunyao''s neck.


    "Miss Chu, come with me..."


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes were red and her breath was very hard. She felt a burst of despair. But she couldn''t help but look at her back and see if the man would come out again and save her from life and death just like the past


    At this time, a familiar voice came into the ears of Yunyao


    "Wait a minute! What you want is here with me


    Chu Yunyao''s delicate body trembled. Her heart, which had just fallen to the bottom of the valley, began to beat again.


    Colonel Byrd turned around and a group of surviving sergeants, such as Wang jiuxiao, also looked at them.


    Ye Fan, carrying the black code box in his hand, calmly walked to the position more than ten meters away from Colonel Byrd and stopped.


    "To Earth''s axis? " Seeing the box, Chu Yunyao exclaimed, "you got it!"


    The soldiers on the scene were also very excited. They thought Ye Fan had already died. Unexpectedly, the unknown master came out alive and got the things to protect this time.


    Wang jiuxiao''s face was gloomy and terrible, frowning, and his eyes were full of venomous color.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my life..." Ye Fan curled his mouth and said, "it''s a pity that you''ve been caught.".


    Chu Yunyao asked, "what about the ten delta fighters? Did you chase it out? "


    "Ten? What ten Only two of them, and one traitor Gu Yu, killed them all, "said Ye Fan.


    As soon as this word came out, all the people on the scene were stunned, and then their eyes all looked at Wang jiuxiao.


    Wang jiuxiao lowered his head, as if he was seriously injured, coughing and not making a sound.


    Ye Fan seemed to understand something, and looked at Wang jiuxiao with a smile, "you really have the face to say, brag or blow realistically. Just like you, a delta player can kill you, return ten?"


    Wang jiuxiao was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, but now he didn''t dare to say anything at all.


    Ye Fan said to bird, "let go of that woman and I''ll give you the box."


    All of them were surprised. Chu Yunyao was stunned, "Ye Fan, are you crazy!? What do you want? "


    "What else to do, of course, is to save my woman," Ye Fan said.


    Hearing this, the other people on the scene suddenly realized that ye fan had disclosed his relationship with Chu Yunyao.


    Wang jiuxiao is facial expression more and more ugly, one hand grasps on the ground, already caught out bloodstain.


    Bird was silent for a moment and said, "I have seen your skill through the electronic eye. Your strength is really amazing. But why do you think you can beat me? "


    Ye Fan smiles, "how, do you want to try?"


    The red electronic eye on Byrd''s helmet flickered for a few times. It seemed that he was considering the risk. Finally, he shook his head: "today is not the time. Our primary goal is the earth''s axis. If you give me the box, I will release Miss Chu.".


    "You magnesium people are honest, I believe you this time, I hope you don''t disgrace the people of your country." Ye Fan did not talk nonsense and went forward to put the box on the ground.


    Chu Yunyao was in a hurry and yelled, "Ye Fan, you can''t do this! Do you know what the earth''s axis is!? You can''t give it to them! "


    Ye Fan chuckled, "I don''t know what it is, but no matter what it is, it''s not as important as my woman.".


    Chu Yunyao is stunned. The time seems to be fixed. She can''t say a word.


    "Well, love and righteousness are important enough!"


    Bird nodded with appreciation. When ye fan retreated, he went to the middle, picked up the box and let Chu Yunyao go.


    Then, Byrd turned around, spraying blue flames from his back and heel. A strong reaction force made him fly to the sea!A group of soldiers just want to catch up, only to find that bird has run out of shadow!


    "How quick! How is it like a rocket? "


    "The propulsion device has developed to such an extent?" A group of people can only look and sigh.


    Ye Fan came to Chu Yunyao in front of him, looked at the woman up and down, and said, "Yao Yao, how are you? Not hurt? "


    Chu Yunyao recovered his indifference and said, "where is the earth''s axis?"


    Ye Fan blinked, "Earth''s axis? Didn''t you give it to him just now


    "Don''t do that! You are so cunning, you must have used an empty box! Where is it really? " After thinking about it, Chu Yunyao concluded that ye fan was playing for Colonel bird with a false shot.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "what''s true or false? Just this box. If I use an empty box, in case his armor can be scanned and I know I cheated him, I can''t negotiate?"


    Seeing ye fan''s appearance, Chu Yunyao didn''t seem to lie. She couldn''t help but say, "you You really gave him the axis of the earth!? Are you a pig? "


    "I can''t help it, I can''t ignore your life safety," Ye Fan spread out.


    "I Am I so important!? Who am I!? Are you mentally ill? " Chu Yunyao cursed.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "you are my woman. How can you still remember now?"


    Chu Yunyao doesn''t know what it''s like in her heart. She looks at Ye Fan with her eyes shining.


    The man actually handed over the earth''s axis for her.


    He certainly knew what kind of consequences it would be if the senior officials of Xia state knew about it. He could not say that he was "Treason".


    After all, in the eyes of the leaders, Chu Yunyao is not as important as the earth''s axis.


    But in Ye Fan''s eyes, his life is more important than the earth''s axis


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    0342


    "you are such an idiot..." Chu Yunyao clenched his teeth: "if the senior management knows about this, you will be finished. The women you are in Huahai will have to follow you to the end."


    Ye Fan scratched his hair. "This problem is really troublesome Well, I''ll go after it. Maybe I can catch up. I''ll grab back the earth''s axis.


    "Chase? You''re running after me! " Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but burst out and said, "I didn''t chase you just now, is it still time!? Do you think everyone is so stupid with you? "


    "Hello, xiaoyaoyao, don''t go too far. Although I''m more tolerant to my women, I have a bottom line." Ye Fan felt that the woman couldn''t stop scolding.


    Chu Yunyao was so angry that she hit several fists on the man, "I''m too much! I will not only scold you! I''m going to shoot you! You pig brain, the earth''s axis is gone. What''s the use of surviving? It''s strange that the chief can let us go! "


    "What should I do? I was not worried about your health just now," Ye Fan said. He was really afraid of Chu Yunyao''s injury at the first time, so he didn''t try to catch up.


    On second thought, I was too conservative in my judgment and missed the best opportunity to catch up.


    After hearing this, Chu Yunyao couldn''t get angry with the man again. After a complex look at him, she said, "the remedy I have, but you have to follow my instructions. "


    Ye Fan nodded. He had seen the secret laboratory. Although he was not a physicist himself, he had never eaten pork and had seen pigs run.


    Ye Fan knows that Chu Yunyao is indeed an epoch-making genius in the field of cutting-edge physics. This woman must have some unique ways to recover the earth''s axis.


    "No problem, men and women match, work is not tired," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Chu Yunyao was not in a hurry, but went to the place where Liu Bingjun fell.


    She squatted down and looked at Liu Bingjun, whose face was covered with blood, and called out: "where are the medical staff? Come and see how he is


    "Director Chu, the dead and injured medical soldiers can''t be found for a while now." Said the officer next to him.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan squints and smiles at the corner of his mouth. He walks over and picks up Liu Bingjun''s wrist.


    Later, Ye Fan said faintly: "his internal organs were damaged and some internal bleeding was found, but the problem is not big. The Shenhuo teaching''s bath fire skill has a good effect on strengthening the body. He is also a martial arts practitioner in the realm of physical training. After ten days and a half months of cultivation, he should be fine.".


    "How do you know?" Asked Chu Yunyao.


    "I can kill people, but I can also save people," Ye Fan replied.


    Chu Yunyao hesitated, "are you sure?"


    Ye Fan said with a strange smile, "Yao Yao, do you care so much about people?"


    As soon as Chu Yunyao''s expression solidified, she found out how she was different from before. This strange self made her feel flustered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I just don''t want the leader of Shenhuo sect to trouble me and say that I killed his beloved disciple," chuyunyao disdained.


    "Yes That''s fine, "Ye Fan didn''t say much and looked at the woman with a smile.


    Chu Yunyao did not dare to look at Ye Fan directly. She got up and turned to the hotel. "Come with me. It''s time to fight back..."


    Ye Fan looked at the back of his hair flying in the night wind, his eyes twinkled, and he quickly followed in.


    The two men came back to the underground experimental base, where the people had been evacuated, and the entire underground base seemed empty.


    Chuyunyao''s computer system is flashing all over the place.


    "The reason why the base was built in louchun island is that the ocean current here can be used very well. Even if the conventional power supply is destroyed, the standby power supply will not be affected, and the energy will be sufficient.".


    Chu Yunyao goes to the general console of a high platform and explains some of the laboratory conditions to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan followed up and found that the master console made by Chu Yunyao was very special.


    The key is that the number of these buttons is only about 20, much smaller than the average computer keyboard.


    "How do you control such a large laboratory with your keyboard?" Ye Fan said strangely.


    Chu Yunyao raised her finger and pointed to her head: "I''m the only one to use here. All the instructions are in my head. Only I know how to control this keyboard.".


    "It''s really xiaoyaoyao. If you do this, it will be very difficult for the state to send someone to take over your achievements. It will be a gold medal for avoiding death," Ye Fan exclaimed.


    Chu Yunyao snorted: "don''t think your wife''s IQ is 180, I''m not lower than her It''s just that I don''t want to show off this kind of thing, and join some stupid standard wisdom society. How stupid... "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan could not help saying, "xiaoyaoyao, have you learned to compete with my wife so quickly? Do you want to be better than her? "


    Chu Yunyao quickly explained: "of course not! I''ve always been better than her. Do you need to? "Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, walked forward and hugged Chu Yunyao''s slender waist from behind. "Honey, how are you going to fight back?"


    "Let go of your salty pig''s hand", Chu Yunyao quickly tapping the keyboard, sending out a series of instructions, while biting his lower lip, he was speechless to Ye Fan''s action.


    "I told you, don''t say your man is a pig, I''m a pig, it''s not good for you..." Ye Fan said solemnly.


    Chu Yunyao knew that it was useless to break off with this guy, so she kept on working on her own business.


    More than a minute later, Chu Yunyao shot a red light button, and a circular radar scan appeared on the large screen in front of her.


    "What is that? Are you going to scan their submarines with radar? " Ye Fan wondered, "is this OK? They used EMP to interfere with all the electromagnetic waves.


    "Well, if that old-fashioned radar is useful, it''s impossible for people from 0-time brigade to enter our island.


    Now I use the gravity detection radar that I made. By scanning the weight of the sea water in each layer vertically, I can judge the position of the other''s submarine, "Chu Yunyao said.


    Ye Fan was stunned, "do you mean that the area with submarines will make the sea water in that area deviate in weight, and then you can find the submarine through this deviation?"


    "In a nutshell, that''s the truth," says Chu Yunyao. "It''s just that I haven''t finished the whole research, and the scope of my search is not very large, and some parameters are not very accurate. I don''t know if I can do it.".


    Ye fan can''t figure out the principle, but if he can understand how the radar works, Chu Yunyao will not be a genius.


    Suddenly, there are three red dots on the screen, which are moving slowly in three directions, but they are all leaving the sea area of Xiaguo!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    0343


    "three submarines?" Chu Yunyao frowned and said, "this is the trouble. If they come to three, which one has the earth''s axis?"


    Ye Fan looked at it, but said, "the one nearest to the island is.".


    "How do you know? You don''t think that Colonel bird in war armor can go any further?


    They have special aircraft. Can''t they go directly to the farthest submarine? " Chu Yunyao asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said three words seriously: "I was blinded.".


    Chu Yunyao almost didn''t vomit blood. As a scientist, what she hated most was random speculation.


    "You''re serious, won''t you?"!? What time is it!? I can only send you to the location of one of the submarines at one time. If you go to the wrong place, you will lose all your previous efforts and really can''t catch you back! " Chu Yunyao opened her beautiful eyes and taught.


    "What''s the way? You can''t count everything in your life. Just be a gambling dad. One third of the probability is not low." Ye Fan said with a smile, "and I understand the psychology of fighters, so I can''t guess wrong.".


    "Wrong guess, if you don''t recover the earth''s axis, I won''t save you..." Chu Yunyao road.


    Ye Fan scratched his face, thinking that if he was caught in the eyes of the state, no one could save him. He could run with his family.


    "By the way, xiaoyaoyao, do you think you can send me to the submarine? What''s to sit on? "


    "The speed of their stealth nuclear submarines should be about 50 km / h, and it is very difficult for ordinary maritime carriers to catch up. Even aircraft, their submarines can be intercepted by anti-aircraft missiles.


    And they can move the earth''s axis ahead of time after they find out that we are chasing after us, so that we can fly into the air.


    Therefore, we must reach the sea area where they are in an instant, and then when we get there, it''s up to you. "Chu Yunyao has a trace of solemnity in her eyes.


    Ye Fan still didn''t understand, "what is that sitting in the past?"


    Chu Yunyao sighed. "Originally, I just wanted to show you my experiment, but I didn''t expect that you should directly participate in this experiment..."


    With that, Chu Yunyao steps down and lets Ye Fan come with her to a large-scale instrument.


    This is an instrument made of silver gray alloy, with two semicircular metal columns standing on both sides of a circular platform. At first glance, it looks like someone holding hands, showing a round shape.


    At the back of the device, there is a long connection of a large cylindrical part, which looks like the oil tank of a tanker.


    "You''re the first human to use it, to be honest It''s probably the best choice to be the first one to use it, "said Chu Yunyao with a complicated look.


    Ye Fan had noticed this large instrument just now, but he couldn''t understand what it was used for. So he asked, "what is this?"


    Chu Yunyao''s beautiful eyes flashed a glimmer of grace. "I call it ''space-jumper''. In short, it''s a ''space jumping device.''


    "What


    Ye Fan almost thought he had heard something wrong. Rao was used to big scenes. He didn''t know how many times he died. He was shocked by women!


    "You You said You''ve made a tool for teleportation Ye Fan pointed to the big guy, "this Is this the space portal? "


    Seeing the man''s expression, Chu Yunyao was elated. "Don''t be afraid. I have done experiments with stones, cockroaches, mice and monkeys. Although I have failed more than a hundred times, the last experiment has been normal.


    This experiment is to carry out human space transmission. Your physical quality should be of the highest level in human beings. I think You should be all right. "


    Ye Fan shuddered all over and broke out a cold sweat. When he knew the truth, he suddenly found that the woman in front of him was far more terrible than he imagined!


    "How did you do it? What''s the basic principle? This technology has gone beyond the present human civilization too much," Ye Fan puzzled.


    Chu Yunyao squinted, "even if I explain to you, you may not understand. But what I can tell you is This is not my invention. I just made it according to the drawings and debugged it through the existing materials.


    Ye Fan was stunned and immediately thought of something. He guessed: "is it This has something to do with the axis of the earth? "


    Chu Yunyao took a deep breath and got close to Ye Fan. Suddenly, she put her arms around Ye Fan''s neck, stood on tiptoe and said in the man''s ear: "most people only know that the earth''s axis is a very important thing But in fact, they don''t know what the real value of this thing is


    In fact, the earth''s axis records the achievements left by a higher civilization than ours. At present, only I can understand and understand it, so that everything in this laboratory is available


    If this thing falls into the hands of magnesium people, or some strange people, and someone understands the above things, you should know what the consequences are... "Ye Fan''s heart beat very fast, and he finally knew why Xie Linyuan did not dare to tell him directly about the earth''s axis.


    Moreover, he also understood why Xie Linyuan said that coming here would definitely bring us harvest!


    Yes, one thing he has been searching for is higher science and technology! Higher civilization!!


    Because only technology beyond this era can help him make up for a huge regret!!


    Ye Fan grinned and said, "I understand So let''s get started.


    When Chu Yunyao saw the change in the man''s eyes, she could not help revealing a trace of doubt, "are you not afraid? It''s the first time I''ve done a human leap in space.


    "Afraid?" Ye Fan held out a finger, picked up Chu Yunyao''s chin, and kissed a woman''s red lips. "I can speak more than I can, but Afraid of this word, I really can''t say


    "Hum, you can blow it," chuyunyao disdained. "I''ll get you a set of deep-sea diving equipment.".


    Ye Fan is a pull her, "no need, even if you can''t accurately send me to the interior of the submarine, the depth of the submarine, my body can completely bear, wearing equipment is also cumbersome.".


    "Are you crazy? Do you really think you''re Superman? " Chu Yunyao questioned.


    Ye Fan said confidently, "as long as I can get to the position of their submarine, I will not fail.".


    "Well, I can say, I can''t guarantee whether I can send you into the submarine, because the distance of this transmission is unprecedented. If it is squashed directly in the sea, I don''t care!" Chu Yunyao warned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    0344


    Ye Fan sighed and walked onto the space jumping platform, "I know you won''t let me die, because in fact you''ve fallen in love with me, right?"


    Chu Yunyao was stunned for a moment, then immediately turned to the high platform and muttered: "neuropathy..."


    When ye fan heard the woman''s summary, he couldn''t help saying, "Chu Yunyao, if I can''t come back, please tell the leaders that I died for my country. Don''t embarrass my wife and them.".


    Chu Yunyao bit her lower lip and began to type the keyboard. She said coldly, "it''s none of my business. I''m not you.".


    Ye Fan said firmly: "I believe you will.".


    Chu Yunyao was silent and silent, and continued to pass the instructions to lock in the target to jump.


    When he was almost locked in, Chu Yunyao said: "the space jump will be carried out after the countdown of ten seconds. In the process No one knows what kind of experience it will be, because you are the first human to jump in space. In short Good luck.


    Ye Fan nodded, closed his eyes, and didn''t think about anything else.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Yunyao presses a light button


    The electronic voice of the system began to appear to report the progress.


    "Space jump device 0.17 officially started, fusion reactor energy supply started Three dimensional coordinates of the target... "


    At the conveyor, two metal "arms" begin to rotate rapidly.


    The garage like metal box in the rear is a controllable fusion reactor. Such an energy technology alone is enough to shock the world.


    Because, this is equivalent to mastering endless energy, and it is also the cleanest energy, enough to subvert the world economy.


    Ye Fan finally understands why Chu Yunyao has enough energy to jump in space. It turns out that she has almost completed the fusion reactor that has been under study by the outside world.


    The woman said that her experiment was more powerful than any nuclear weapon. She did not boast. After all, the level she was involved in was already a higher dimensional technology.


    "Ten 9 8... "


    The electronic sound began to count down. On the transmission platform, Ye Fan''s figure was already invisible, and the speed of the metal arm''s rotation was immeasurable.


    With the end of the countdown moment, there seems to be a wave of space at the transfer platform, and then immediately returned to its original state.


    When Chu Yunyao ran down the platform to look for Ye Fan''s figure, Ye Fan had already disappeared


    "Don''t die..."


    Chu Yunyao murmured to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep sea, an invisible nuclear submarine, a group of delta zero team members, in a dining space, holding glasses.


    "Salute our lost comrades in arms! Their sacrifice is worth it! We got the axis of the earth!! Long live magnesium


    With a cry, Captain bird took the lead in drinking a strong drink.


    "Long live mg Li Jian!" A group of soldiers also cried, drinking all kinds of beer and whisky.


    The atmosphere was jubilant throughout the cabin.


    "Colonel Byrd, what is the axis of the earth? We lost so many brothers that we got it, but now we don''t know what it is," a soldier asked.


    Colonel Byrd shook his head and looked at the black code box that was set aside. "I don''t know. Even General Smith doesn''t know It is said that only a few officials, including the president, know the secret of this thing. ".


    "So secret? No wonder we need all of us out to attack, "said another soldier.


    "I heard from General Smith that during the Second World War, the crazy head of state sent people to search for the earth''s axis several times in the Tibetan area of Xia state, but they didn''t find it, but the Xia people found it..."


    "So it is. It looks like a good thing indeed"!


    "The thing the Fuehrer likes must be a weapon of war. No wonder that Xia''s experiment must be interrupted. It''s really reasonable." A group of soldiers of the 0-time team nodded.


    At this time, a harsh alarm, let all people raise the spirit!


    "Benedict -- Benedict -- Benedict!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    "How can it be!"!? The radar doesn''t detect anything! "


    "No It''s Is someone invading? "


    The red light was beating, and a group of delta soldiers exclaimed, because of such an invasion, it was really incredible!


    You know, they are more than 400 meters deep in the sea!


    "Colonel bird! Someone has sneaked into our storage room and is coming to us now A soldier radioed bird.


    Colonel bird frowned. "How could this be possible? How did it get in?"


    "We don''t know But several of our men have been killed! It''s an emergency! Ask for support! SupportColonel Byrd smashed his glass angrily and yelled, "all of you are in level one combat readiness! Back up


    A group of soldiers were just ready to go to war, but they found that the light in the cabin suddenly turned dark!


    "No! Captain! That man is destroying our submarine like crazy! He He''s going to break through our submarine


    Colonel Byrd''s face turned green. He suddenly picked up the black code box beside him and said, "I''m going to put on the war Armor now! Come out of the water, we''ll kill the intruder and retreat! "


    A group of soldiers of the 0-time team, swarming in general, ran in the direction of the invaders.


    When they came to a passage, they found that four or five of their comrades in arms had fallen in front of them.


    A Xia man, is there with his fists and feet, crazy destruction of the submarine.


    "Oh, people come very fast." Ye Fan turned his head and took a look. At the same time, he kicked out, and several metal pipes were kicked off.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that he was already in a storage room of the submarine. He could not help feeling like a dream. He had just been on the island when he suddenly crossed a long distance and appeared in the magnesium army submarine.


    He can also be sure that Chu Yunyao didn''t cheat him. If it wasn''t for the higher civilization recorded on the earth''s axis, Chu Yunyao could not have invented this device no matter how smart he was.


    Although for the time being, it''s just to transmit a person, but the meaning behind it is not trivial.


    A group of soldiers of the 0-time team did not dare to use heavy weapons or their disintegrating rays in the submarine. They had to brave their heads and rush to fight with Ye Fan.


    However, what ye fan didn''t mind most was to fight close to each other. He showed his strength without any formality. In the narrow space, he fought with this group of transformation soldiers.


    Every time Ye Fan''s fierce attack, the outer wall of the submarine will be hit hard. Finally, after Ye Fan''s repeated attacks, there is a gap in the shell of the submarine!


    Thousands of miles of dike collapse in the ant nest, this gap, let the pressure of the external sea water, crazy began to destroy the submarine!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    0345


    with the continuous backflow of seawater, a large number of metal plates began to be unable to adhere, and more and more leakage.


    Even at the speed visible to the naked eye, the entire submarine began to deform!


    "Crazy! This guy is crazy! Didn''t he know there was a nuclear reactor in the submarine? "


    "Damn it, where are the others?"


    Because of the terrible impact of the sea water pouring back, a large number of soldiers in the 0-time team can''t care about Ye Fan. They have been unable to protect themselves. In the howling, Ye Fan himself has run away.


    Although Ye Fan has not seen this kind of magnesium army''s nuclear submarine, but he has entered many submarines. He is very clear about the internal structure of the submarine.


    If we want to find the code box on the earth''s axis, it must be in Col. bird''s place. Ye Fan can also figure out the location where Colonel bird''s war armor can be stored.


    Generally speaking, the compartment with auxiliary equipment is in the upper part of the first half of the submarine.


    At that moment, all the equipment in the sea has been blocked.


    For a moment and a half, the submarine will not be destroyed. After all, this iron and steel knot condenses the most advanced technology of magnesium army. Therefore, Ye Fan should take advantage of this time to seize the things first.


    As for the ordinary soldiers of the 0 team, he did not want to waste any time. After all, he did not know how the combat power of war armor in the deep sea was.


    If war armor takes advantage of this time to escape, his battle plan will be wasted.


    In the equipment compartment, a large number of excellent equipment are put in order.


    Colonel bird strode into a metal cabin and pressed a nearby green button.


    When he walked out of the metal hatch, he was covered in war armor.


    After a flash of light from the red goggles on his helmet, Colonel bird stepped aside, picked up the black code box, and prepared to withdraw from the crumbling submarine.


    But at this time, a figure like a strong wind swept, hurtling toward the back of Byrd!


    With a thump, Colonel Byrd''s whole body was kicked by a flying kick, a somersault forward!


    The armor of the war broke a hatch, but it didn''t hurt much, but Colonel bird was already very shocked.


    You know, he has never been knocked down in this armor!


    "Who is it?"


    Bird looked back and saw Ye Fan standing there steadily.


    "It''s you again!" Colonel Byrd''s heart trembled. "You How did you get up there? "


    Ye Fan strode to him, "I''m not here to play Q & A with you. The earth''s axis, I can''t let you take it away.".


    "Are you a member of Xia''s military?" Asked Colonel bird warily.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer. He stepped forward again, grabbed one of Byrd''s arms with both hands and fell over his shoulder!


    The height of this compartment is not enough to let the war armor overturn, so the metal on the top of the compartment is twisted and torn!


    The shock in bird''s heart is beyond the limit. Is this guy still a man!? It''s so easy to throw away his armor!?


    You know, this is more than ten tons of metal ah, almost catch up with half a light tank!


    However, his armor is really strong and abnormal. He was attacked twice by Ye Fan, and there was no big problem.


    Colonel Byrd ejected a jet of propulsion air under his feet. He sprang up and hit Ye Fan with a heavy blow!


    Ye Fan sidestepped away, and kicked bird in the chest of the armor, and broke a metal wall!


    However, bird was very careful to grasp the code box from the beginning to the end, but would not let go.


    Ye Fan sneered: "why don''t you use your laser weapons and powerful missiles? Even if your war armor is powerful, it is impossible to hit me


    Colonel bird was silent and did not seem to know how to answer.


    Ye Fan squinted and said, "it seems You need other equipment to get out of this deep sea, don''t you? "


    Before that, he had doubted whether war armor could be operated in the deep sea. After all, if the armor could move in the sea, he would not need to enter the submarine and run as far as he could.


    Therefore, he returned to the submarine, with the submarine left the biggest reason, should be this suit of armor does not have the ability of deep-sea operations!


    In this way, Ye Fan is quite relaxed. After all, as long as he is not allowed to enter a small submarine for escape, he can not leave.


    "You are a master, a strong fighter. We can negotiate what you want. We Singaporeans pay attention to honesty. You should know that we will not treat such talents as you badly. "Colonel bird felt that it was very difficult to fight hard, so he had to ask for a dialogue.


    Ye Fan smiles, "do you want to buy me off?"


    "No, I invite you into a just camp! A camp that truly contributes to the freedom and development of mankind! " Said Colonel bird.Ye Fan said: "if you want to buy me off, the price is not low.".


    "You can talk about how much money you want or how much power you want." Colonel bird was pleased and felt that there was a chance.


    Ye Fan refers to the black box, "I don''t want money or power, I want the earth''s axis.".


    "You..." "It seems you don''t want to talk about it," said Colonel Byrd, gritting his teeth.


    As soon as the words fell, Colonel Byrd suddenly reached out and shot five missiles from his fingertips, and followed Ye Fan!


    If he didn''t use these weapons, he would not be able to get rid of Ye Fan. Instead, he might as well take the risk to release it completely and use all kinds of armor weapons!


    At such a short distance, these five missiles are almost unavoidable. Ye Fan can only dodge behind the metal wall on one side as soon as possible to block the direct explosion damage of the missiles.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The continuous explosion sound, so that the entire compartment is blown to pieces, Ye Fan is quite embarrassed, a black face, from a pile of scrap iron to climb up.


    Just get up, feel something wrong, subconsciously a twist of the body, avoid a burst of radiation!


    Although the ray was avoided, it detonated the pipeline in the submarine. Some flammable gases produced a series of explosions, which instantly turned the whole compartment into a sea of fire!


    The flame is like a roaring beast, swallowing Ye Fan directly!


    In the armor of the war, Colonel Byrd snorted coldly. In his opinion, the battle had been solved. He rushed to the position where the escape submarine was placed, but the fire did no harm to him.


    But just then, a figure in the fire rushed out, as fast as lightning, and jumped from behind on captain bird''s shoulder!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    0346


    "how could it be Colonel Byrd saw that ye fan was still alive through the back-looking camera. Although he was in a mess and his face was black, he was really not hurt.


    Ye Fan hugged Byrd''s metal helmet in both hands, and stepped on his shoulders and neck, just like pulling out a willow tree. His legs were pounding and his arms were pulling violently!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Ye Fan roared, the muscles of his arms seemed to be bulging twice as much!


    Colonel Byrd was dumbfounded. His armor had a red alert!


    "You What are you doing? "


    In the cry of Colonel Byrd, the power of Ye Fan broke out, and the metal helmet of armor was pulled down!


    "Zizizi!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Electric sparks are splashing everywhere!


    Colonel Byrd''s pale face was revealed. He had been stunned by Ye Fan''s madness. He could not say a word.


    Ye Fan stood on his shoulder and looked down at him, "without the protection of this armor, you are nothing.".


    "Monster..." Colonel Byrd swallowed and murmured, "you are a monster What are you from? "


    Ye Fan said in a expressionless way: "live wreath.".


    Colonel bird''s pupils contracted violently, and his blood was cold. "You You are... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, Ye Fan kicked out, and bird''s head was kicked into a pile of metal and flesh and blood residue.


    After jumping off the armor, Ye Fan took the black code box, and then ran quickly to the direction of the escape capsule


    ¡­¡­


    On louchun Island, electromagnetic interference has been cleaned up. After the communication has been restored, a large number of support ships have arrived, and all kinds of work is busy.


    In the base, Chu Yunyao directed the personnel of various departments to carry out emergency repair and inspection, and sort out some destroyed equipment.


    Wang jiuxiao is a gloomy face standing in the laboratory, asking Ye Fan''s whereabouts.


    "Where did you send him? Did you use the space jump device? " Wang jiuxiao asked.


    Chu Yunyao was in charge of his own affairs and ignored him.


    "Chu Yunyao! Do you know you''re breaking the rules!? Who allowed you to change the experimental scheme without permission? " Wang jiuxiao roared.


    Chu Yunyao felt some tingling in her eardrum. She turned back and glared at him: "you have the spare time to yell here. You''d better think about how you can explain to your superiors this time, and give away the earth''s axis, but you! Young master Wang


    "I..." Wang jiuxiao blushed and explained: "I didn''t! You slander me


    "Hum, there are all the human and material evidence, so it''s useless for you to quibble," chuyunyao sneered.


    "Where is the evidence? Don''t be so bloody! " Wang jiuxiao said nervously.


    Chu Yunyao joked, "do you forget that the experimental base uses a standby power supply. How do you deal with the people in the elevator? The surveillance camera at the elevator entrance is clear.


    Besides, you used to be a good bodyguard, Chen Bin He didn''t die. You betrayed him, but he was saved by Ye Fan


    "What?" Wang jiuxiao''s face was pale, and a trace of malice flashed in his eyes.


    "You want to kill? Destroying evidence? " Chu Yunyao guessed the man''s psychology at the moment and disdained to say: "if you really want to do that, you can try. I have saved the monitoring video. Even if you secretly find someone to kill Chen Bin, you can''t change anything.".


    Wang jiuxiao''s face was as gray as death, sweating like rain. He showed a pleading smile, "Yunyao Since we have worked together for many years and were your fiance, you can let me go this time. I promise that when I become the head of the Wang family, I will surely give you enough benefits! "


    "Oh, how can I afford to ask for such a request from Wang''s eldest grandson?" Chu Yunyao grinned and became extremely cold: "if you don''t want to go to the military court, get out of my sight! Don''t bother me


    Wang jiuxiao a burst of humiliation and unwilling, but also had to temporarily back away from the command room.


    Just then an officer came in in in a hurry.


    "Report! Wang... " Seeing Wang jiuxiao, the officer subconsciously intends to report the situation, but seeing Wang jiuxiao''s face, he flashes a trace of disdain and turns to Chu Yunyao.


    "Director Chu, our radar has found that a small submarine is approaching the southwest coast of louchun island!"


    This officer''s turning point made Wang jiuxiao blush like pig liver.


    Obviously, the officers on the island have completely despised him, so they don''t even bother to report to him. They regard Chu Yunyao as the chief commander on the scene.


    These front-line soldiers are most afraid of the consequences. In any case, they stand on the line of life and death every day, and are not afraid to offend their well-known children with background.


    They only respect the brave and the strong, Wang jiuxiao''s weak performance, so that they do not want to listen to his orders.Chu Yunyao didn''t have the time to mock Wang jiuxiao. He ran after him and asked, "is it our submarine?"


    "It has been confirmed that it is not our submarine!" "Is it necessary to torpedo?" the officer asked


    Chu Yunyao shook her head and said excitedly, "no! Get that submarine over here! No one is allowed to attack! "


    Although the officer was puzzled, he was ordered to retreat.


    Chu Yunyao is not in the mood to continue to stay in the command room, she quickly ran out, informed a team of shore defense forces, with her straight to the southwest coast.


    Wang jiuxiao''s eyes twinkle, showing a trace of uneasiness


    On the west coast of the island, a long line of sergeants, armed with all kinds of weapons, are ready for battle.


    Wearing a windbreaker and biting his lips, Chu Yunyao looks out at the dark sea.


    Finally, the sea slowly floating up a small submarine, the top opened, a figure came out of it.


    "Director Chu, it''s like a life-saving submarine of magnesium army?" Said a commander.


    Chu Yunyao also recognized it and said with relief, "he succeeded..."


    "He? Who? " The sergeants on the side were puzzled.


    Chu Yunyao waved and said, "put your weapons away. Ye Fan has snatched back the earth''s axis."


    A group of sergeants looked at each other and remembered the master who had been with Chu Yunyao before. They knew that the master was called Ye Fan.


    "Really!? Let''s meet you soon


    Naturally, a group of sergeants believed in Chu Yunyao''s judgment, put away their weapons and ran toward the coast.


    Ye Fan, who stepped out of the lifeboat, also took a long breath and stretched out.


    He can drive all kinds of vehicles, including all military aircraft, tanks, warships, submarines and so on. Therefore, it is not difficult for him to drive such a small life-saving submarine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    0347


    seeing the people running down the coast, Ye Fan reached out and waved it. Then, with a sudden jump, it swept over dozens of meters and jumped onto a reef.


    From the reef, Ye Fan jumped again and came to the beach.


    Just this one hand divine bounce, let a group of soldiers who were supposed to enter the sea to meet, marvel.


    After Ye Fan landed on the beach, a group of sergeants cheered and clapped.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, thinking how to make it look like a guard of honor. He went to Chu Yunyao and handed the box to him.


    Yao Yao, you check and accept it.


    After receiving it, Chu Yunyao pressed the code lock several times, and a green light came on the password box.


    "It''s the earth''s axis that passed the test. It''s not transferred," Chu Yunyao asked curiously, "how did you get it? Hard snatch? Or stolen? "


    "I don''t have anyone to answer me. How can I steal? I can''t avoid the people in the 0-time team. I can only rob them That nuclear submarine should have sunk, but I don''t know how many people can survive, but it is estimated that none of them, "Ye Fan said with a smile," because when I left, all the other lifeboats were destroyed. "


    Chu Yunyao was shocked, "did you sink the submarine? How? With their weapons? "


    "No, it''s just hard to do damage. It''s like punching and kicking. How hard do you get on? Just punch through a hole," said Ye Fan.


    Chu Yunyao finds that her thinking can''t keep up with this guy''s logic.


    "And the officer in war armor?" The woman asked again.


    "It''s hard to break the armor when it''s hard to break it, but I took off his helmet and killed him," Ye Fan said.


    Although the man said it lightly, Chu Yunyao knew how hard it was to get close to the war armor and destroy it.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the man with complicated eyes, "what level of strength are you?"


    Ye Fan evil smile, close to ask: "you want to know?"


    "Well," Chu Yunyao does not deny. She is too curious about the origin of this guy.


    Ye Fan said in a woman''s ear: "call me a few" good husband "on the bed, and I''ll tell you.".


    Chu Yunyao didn''t say anything at once, turned around and left with the box.


    Ye Fan was depressed and ran after him and said, "it''s not a few sounds. We can talk about something."


    "No way!" Chu Yunyao glared at him.


    Ye Fan seems to be really angry, so he has to change the topic, "where is Wang jiuxiao?"


    "What are you looking for him for?" Chu Yunyao said suspiciously, "are you really going to kill him?"


    Ye Fan shrugged, "he wants to kill me, I don''t want to kill him, so I''m not an idiot? You think about the way he looks at me, don''t you? "


    "He is the eldest son and grandson of the Wang family. If you kill him, you will have a hard time with the Wang family. Have you considered the consequences?" Chu Yunyao advised: "now that I have some criminal evidence of Wang jiuxiao, don''t touch him. Naturally, I have a way to make him dare not to trouble you.".


    Ye Fan thought for a while, nodded and said, "since you say so, ok..."


    After a whole night of hard work, the sky began to turn white.


    The news that Ye Fan recovered the earth''s axis spread all over the island, and the news also reached the ears of the high-level people.


    At the same time, Chu Yunyao also secretly reported the success of the experiment.


    After the high-level officials learned about it, they ordered all the dead soldiers to be transported back to their hometown, while the survivors took a three-day holiday on the island to celebrate the victory of the battle.


    Although many soldiers died, the 0-team of the magnesium army directly damaged a nuclear submarine, and dozens of soldiers were killed. The cost was huge, and there was no benefit at all.


    This battle, no matter how to calculate, is also the Xia state won, naturally let the high-level is also very satisfied.


    A cliff, Ye Fan smoking, blowing wind, received a call from Xie Linyuan.


    "Boss, haha, I knew that it would be OK to let you go, but it was really breathtaking. I thought that at most the Shura Association and shadow warrior would make trouble, but I didn''t expect that the 0-time team would directly launch a surprise attack," Xie Linyuan said with lingering fear.


    Ye Fan squinted, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, "you boy, you know that there is such a good thing as the earth''s axis, but you actually kept it from me before. It''s smooth enough.".


    "Oh, boss, it''s too classified. I can''t take the risk to tell you. Now don''t you know?


    In the Second World War, the Fuehrer sent many people, but they couldn''t find it. As a result, five years ago, a team of our archaeologists discovered it.


    If the Fuehrer had taken away his life, I''m afraid it would have been a pity if Linyuan had taken away his life.


    Ye Fan asked, "what is the origin of this thing and how far has it been studied?"


    "Boss, you have to ask Chu Yunyao. She has been deciphering the information on this thing. Most of us don''t understand the field of cutting-edge physics.To put it bluntly, let Chu Yunyao hand over all the things she knows. Few people in Xia state can really understand it, let alone use it.


    As for the origin of this thing, Chu Yunyao said that it was left by a higher civilization, but we can''t know exactly where the civilization was, "said Xie Linyuan.


    Ye Fan puffed out his cigarette and said, "since you say this thing is useful to me, it should not only record some physics things on the earth''s axis.".


    "That''s natural, but because it involves the armed forces of the country, we first developed the field of physics, and there are also medical fields you want, boss," says Xie Linyuan.


    "Tell the people on the top for me. I don''t want anything else. I just want to see the top-level medical field. Since I took the things back and gave them to them, they should be able to understand the sincerity," said Ye Fan.


    Xie Linyuan promised: "no problem, boss. I''ve been preparing By the way, boss, where are you? Why is it so loud? "


    "I''m by the sea, blowing," said Ye Fan.


    "Now that you are a hero, don''t you enjoy the applause?" Xie Linyuan joked.


    "It''s not over yet. You have to kill someone to be finished," Ye Fan said.


    "Murder? Who are you going to kill? " Xie Linyuan doubts.


    At this time, a figure, with several entourage, is from a harbor below, embarking on a speedboat.


    Ye Fan grinned, "Wang jiuxiao..."


    After that, Ye Fan didn''t care about Xie Linyuan''s exclamation and hung up the phone directly.


    Ye Fan''s figure is like a hawk falcon, jumping from the cliff, diving down, just landed on the bow of the speedboat!


    "Dang!"


    With a crash, Ye Fan''s feet depressed the deck.


    Wearing a black windbreaker, Wang jiuxiao, who is preparing to evacuate, sees Ye Fan, and immediately his whole face is livid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    0348


    "Ye Fan!? You What are you doing? " Wang jiuxiao exclaimed.


    Several of the followers behind Wang jiuxiao quickly block Wang jiuxiao and look at Ye Fan with vigilance. But obviously, their eyes are full of fear.


    Ye Fan, with his own strength, sank the stealth nuclear submarine of team 0 of magnesium army Delta, and then defeated the seemingly invincible war armor with his own strength, and took back the earth''s axis!


    All the people on the island admire and admire this brilliant achievement!


    As a matter of fact, many soldiers are already spreading. If ye fan joined the military, he would become the highest ranking official within three years, just like Xie Linyuan, a military legend.


    "I''m just here to kill Wang jiuxiao. You don''t need to be buried with him," Ye Fan sighed and said to the servants of the Wang family.


    In front of Ye Fan, the strength of these servants is also inborn Xiaocheng. In front of Ye Fan, the mantis arm is the chariot.


    "Mr. Ye, you are a hero, but we also have our own responsibilities. Please let my family have a way to live!" Said one of the servants.


    Ye Fan regretfully said: "the Wangs are worthy of being the Wangs. All the servants are good servants, but Serving a master who is not worth paying. ".


    After saying that, Ye Fan stepped forward quickly and walked towards Wang jiuxiao in a big stride.


    Two of the front family servants tried to block Ye Fan by using the technique of capture. But as soon as Ye Fan touched their hands, he turned to capture them, grabbed their arms and threw them into the sea water on both sides!


    "Poop! Poop I can''t get up in the cold water.


    Ye Fan did the same and threw all the servants who were going to fight him into the sea. Only Wang jiuxiao was left on the bank, shivering with fear.


    "Ye Fan! You Don''t come here! Do you know what you''re doing!? If you dare to hurt me, you will be the enemy of the Wangs! "


    "No wonder xiaoyaoyao doesn''t look up to you. It seems that you are a piece of excrement besides the title of a king''s family." Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Wang jiuxiao finally couldn''t hold on. Finding that no one could save him, Wang jiuxiao knelt on the ground and begged: "yes! I''m a piece of shit! Ye Fan You just dirty your hands by killing me! Please, let me go! I can swear to God that I will never trouble you


    "Do you look like you are in front of the magnesium army in the Delta Ye Fan asked jokingly.


    Wang jiuxiao with a smile nodded, "I am a counsellor, you let me muddle along and live on it!"


    A few of the courtiers who were going to climb up in the sea were heartbroken when they saw this scene and heard these words.


    Ye Fan sighed, "if you are hard, I still believe what you said, but you are such a villain with no bottom line. Staying in the world is the biggest hidden danger..."


    Wang jiuxiao heard that Ye Fan couldn''t let him go, so he got up and fled to the island!


    "Help! help!! Ye Fan wants to kill me


    Without waiting for him to run more than ten meters, Ye Fan had already appeared in front of him, grabbed his neck and threw him to the rock on the bank.


    "Pa!"


    After a crash, Wang jiuxiao did not know how many bones had been broken. A large amount of blood flowed down from the back of his head, and the whole person slipped slowly.


    "Young master!" Several servants who had just climbed onto the bank ran over to find Wang jiuxiao''s breath, but they had already stopped breathing at all!


    Looking back, he found that Ye Fan didn''t even take a look. He had already left the scene, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    At this moment, Xie Linyuan''s phone call came again, this is the fourth consecutive call from Xie Linyuan.


    When ye fan picked up, Xie Linyuan''s first sentence was dejectedly asked: "boss, you can''t have killed it?"


    Ye Fan lightly "um" a, "dead.".


    Xie Linyuan sighed at the other end, "boss, why do you need this? This is a big trouble!"


    "Trouble? If a young master of the Wang family can stop me as a trouble, how can I talk about the earth''s axis with Xia''s senior officials? " Ye Fan Road.


    Xie Linyuan was silent for a moment and said, "boss, do you mean you are going to leave the mountain?"


    "I can''t talk about getting out of the mountains, but if you want to let the senior officials of Xia state know that I''m not easy to fool around, you have to show some sincerity. Wang''s side, you can deal with it for me. You should know how to do it," Ye Fan said.


    Xie Linyuan laughed bitterly, "I will do this kind of work. Who makes you my boss?".


    Ye Fan smiles and hangs up the phone.


    By the time Ye Fan returned to an auditorium where the personnel were temporarily stationed on the temporary Island, Chu Yunyao had received the news and rushed out.


    "Are you crazy!? Didn''t you promise me not to kill Wang jiuxiao Chu Yunyao asked.


    Ye Fan spread out his hand and said, "Xiao Yaoyao, think about it carefully. I didn''t promise you. I just said ''OK'', I mean Well, I can kill him a little later."You..." Chu Yunyao was not angry and said, "crazy, next, the Wangs will revenge on you. You can do it yourself! I don''t care about you! "


    Seeing Chu Yunyao turning to go, Ye Fan grabbed her hand and took her into his arms.


    Ye Fan bowed his head and said in a woman''s ear, "listen, you are my woman, but it doesn''t mean I will follow you.


    Especially when I said I was going to kill a man, the man was dead I hope you remember this sentence.


    It''s hard to resist.


    Chu Yunyao''s delicate body trembled and her hands held tightly. She said nothing more.


    Ye Fan let go of the woman, and his face was laughing and laughing again. "Little Yao Yao Yao, let''s go in. I heard that they treat me as a hero, walk around, go in and have a few drinks to celebrate!"


    ¡­¡­


    A day later in the morning.


    Yuancheng, Wangjia.


    As one of the top five famous families in Xia state, the ancestral residence of the Wang family occupies a vast area and is close to mountains and rivers, just like a paradise in the world.


    In fact, this is a whole village with hundreds of antique houses built around Wang''s ancestral hall.


    Many of these houses have been ancient houses for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. They have been restored and preserved by the royal family.


    The people who go in and out of this place are either the Wang family members or the family servants of the Wang family. If ordinary people want to enter or leave here, they need to be strictly examined. Ordinary people will not let them in at all.


    At this moment, in the Tianya Pavilion of the Wang family, an old man with gray hair and a black fur collar coat is sitting on the master''s chair with a serious expression and gently clasping the tea cup on his hand.


    This old man is the contemporary owner of the Wang family, Wang Guowei.


    Inside the hall, surrounded by incense, there are two rows of servants on both sides, each of whom is upright and meticulous.


    "Father", an officer with thick eyebrows and big eyes and a windy walk, stepped into the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Wang Guowei raised his eyes and nodded, "Luotian, you are back.".


    Wang Luotian nodded respectfully and said, "father, of course I want to come back. Jiuxiao died in the hands of an unknown man. This is a provocation to our Wang family!


    Father, please allow me to take someone to capture the boy named Ye Fan, and strip his skin and cramp him directly in front of thousands of children of our royal family! "


    Wang Guowei faced his eldest son with a wild style. He was helpless. "You are all commanders. How can you be so impetuous.


    The unknown? If ye fan is nameless, how can the Dragon King agree to let him go to louchun island to take charge of the work originally done by fengyunv.


    What''s more, when Xie Linyuan wants to come to me to talk about this matter, do you think Xie Linyuan is so free to come from the capital to the original city for the sake of an unknown person? "


    "What? Is Xie Linyuan coming? " Wang Luo snorted coldly, "this is just right. I want to hear what he has to say! Although my king Luotian has many sons, jiuxiao is my first son, and he can''t die unknowingly! "


    "Yes! We want to let Ye''s blood debt be paid off with blood A woman''s voice came into the hall.


    I saw a beautiful woman with cloud hair curling up. She quickly ran into the hall and put her arms around Wang Luotian from behind.


    "Shiyu? Why did you come in? " Wang Luotian was rather upset and said, "don''t you understand the family rules? You can''t enter here at will.".


    Wang Shiyu is Wang Luotian''s wife and Wang jiuxiao''s biological mother.


    For the sake of pure blood, the Wangs usually marry their own children three generations later, so that they can maintain their lineage and have no reproductive problems.


    "My sons are dead! How about all the rules!? I asked you, how did you become a commander!? If someone kills your son, you''re still here and you don''t care! " Wang Shiyu obviously washed his face with tears for more than one day.


    Wang Luotian said in a deep voice: "when the military master Xie Linyuan is coming, you should step back first and let my father and I have a good talk with him. No one can bully my Wang family''s children! "


    Wang Shiyu heard, flopping kneeling on the ground, "father-in-law! Please take revenge for jiuxiao! In the past, jiuxiao is the most filial child on New Year''s day. He can make you smile every time. You have watched him grow up with your own eyes... "


    Hearing these words, Wang Guowei''s eyes were also slightly moist. The white haired man sent the black haired man, and he spent half his life in military service. Naturally, he was extremely distressed by this kind of thing.


    "Shiyu, please step down, I will certainly give you a statement." Wang Guowei clearly pointed out that before the big right and wrong, we should not lose our judgment because of some personal feelings.


    Wang Shiyu left in tears, and the palace was quiet.


    Wang Luotian sat down on a big chair, picked up a good Dahongpao and took a sip, but there was no bird smell at all.


    He looked around and said, "father, why didn''t the second and the third come? Don''t they care if your nephew is dead? "


    "I told the others not to come Now that military adviser Xie Linyuan has come, there must be some content of the conversation that can''t be known by too many people, "Wang Guowei said.


    Wang Luotian sighed, "the illegitimate son of the Xie family is now in a state of chaos. If in the past, an illegitimate son could not even enter their ancestral home of the Xie family, how could we come from Tianya Pavilion of the Wang family Hum It''s true that strength determines status. That''s right. ".


    Just as he was saying it, someone announced it outside.


    "Newspaper! ¡ª¡ªMilitary adviser Xie Linyuan visits the door! "


    "Please Wang Guowei''s voice was loud and the whole person looked hale and hearty.


    Not long, a uniform, take off the military cap, smiling Xie Linyuan, bearing elegant into the Tianya Pavilion.


    "Mr. Wang, commander Wang, Xie Linyuan has taken the liberty to disturb me!" Xie Linyuan nodded his head slightly.


    "Ha ha, the military master is a busy man, so I can''t get him at ordinary times. It''s too late for us to appreciate the fact that we can make a trip to the original city for the sake of my grandson.


    "Please sit down, military master", Wang Luotian''s expression is dignified, but there is no smile.


    Xie Linyuan didn''t mind. After Shi ran sat down, he nodded to the servant who gave him tea, and then took a leisurely drink without any pressure.


    "Good tea, mother tree Dahongpao, even if the Dragon King there, also can''t drink ah," Xie Linyuan sighed.


    Wang Guowei said with a smile: "to welcome distinguished guests, you should naturally use the best tea. Strategist, you have precious time. If you have anything you want to say, you may as well speak up. ".


    Xie Linyuan nodded. First, he got up and bowed. He said, "thank someone. First of all, I''d like to express my mourning for the loss of the eldest son and grandson of Wang Lao and Wang commander. Please stop mourning."


    "Grief can''t solve the problem. What we want is an explanation and a reason," Wang said.


    Xie Linyuan narrowed his eyes and said, "in fact, I can''t just listen to my one side of the story. I''ve invited two other guests today. They are all very familiar with the Wang family. If they tell us the story first, maybe they can understand it more clearly."."Oh? The military teacher is worthy of being a military teacher. It seems that he has been prepared for it. "Wang Guowei''s eyes twinkled:" who is that specific? "


    As soon as the voice dropped, the servant outside the door called out again, "report! ¡ª¡ªYou Zhiyun, the leader of Qinglong sect! Chen Bin, the leader''s disciple, is coming to visit me! "


    "Master Ou? Chen Bin? How did they come? " Wang Luotian was surprised.


    Before long, Ou Zhiyun, wearing a long blue brocade shirt, took his disciple Chen Bin and walked into the hall.


    Both of them were dressed in the traditional service of qinglongmen, obviously quite solemn.


    "Lord Wang, I dare to come here. Please forgive me." Ou Zhiyun looks serious.


    "Headmaster ou, is something wrong with qinglongmen?" Wang Guowei asked, after all, the Wang family and qinglongmen are allies. Although there is still a primary and secondary relationship, they also respect each other as guests on weekdays.


    Ou Zhiyun said: "to be honest, my disciple Chen Bin, as the escort of Wang Dashao, knows a lot about Wang Dashao''s killing this time.


    The military division came to us and hoped that we could provide a reference for this incident.


    And I also listened to Chen Bin''s report. This boy is upright and never tells lies. You may as well listen to what he has experienced on the island. "


    Ou Zhiyun''s face is not very good-looking, which makes Wang Guowei and Wang Luotian have some doubts in their hearts.


    "Chen Bin, you have been following jiuxiao for seven years. What happened on the island this time is fine with you," Wang Guowei motioned.


    Chen Bin bowed his hand respectfully and said, "Wang''s family lives, commander Wang. This time on the island, Wang Dashao learned that Miss Chu Yunyao of the Chu family had a private affair with Ye Fan and asked me to have a competition with Ye Fan..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Chen Bin didn''t hide anything and told the cause and effect of the incident one by one.


    Of course, Wang jiuxiao, in order to kill Ye Fan, once planned to blow him to death. He also killed an island staff member and pretended to be a researcher.


    Then, Wang jiuxiao went to get the earth''s axis. In the process of escaping, he gave up the earth''s axis to others, and cheated him to meet the enemy together, but he ran first.


    "Two times before and after, most and young people wanted to ignore my life and death. I Chen Bin followed Da Shao seven years ago, and I was extremely cold hearted If it hadn''t been for Mr. Ye''s benevolence and his forgiveness, I would have been unable to stand here and tell you the truth. "Chen Bin has bloodshot in his eyes, obviously thinking about those things and suffering in his heart.


    After hearing these words, Wang Guowei and Wang Luotian were unable to speak.


    It would be a great shame to the Wang family if it was spread out!


    The eldest son and grandson of the Wang family is actually a cowardly and vicious traitor. Where is the face of the Wang family?


    The key is that Chen Bin doesn''t have to cheat them. Qinglongmen and the Wangs are close. If Wang jiuxiao didn''t do too much, Chen Bin had no reason to discredit him.


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Wang, you think that although you are sorry for the death of the young and the big, it should not be too bad compared with the fact that the Wang family will fall into the hands of such a person in the future.


    Otherwise, we can''t imagine what kind of difficult situation we will go to with such a king''s family leader! " Ou Zhiyun said bluntly.


    Wang Guowei looked up and sighed, "injustice Injustice I didn''t expect that the boy was out there doing such disgraceful things! "


    Wang Luotian was also distressed. He hated that iron was not made into steel and said, "how could that be true?"


    "Master ou, we already know about this matter," Wang Guowei said after pondering for a moment, "I represent that worthless boy, and I want to make amends to you qinglongmen.


    If in the future, the children of our Wang family still suffer from this kind of cruelty to the disciples of the Qinglong clan, I will not tolerate it! "


    Ou Zhiyun bowed his hands respectfully and said, "Wang laoyingming, we will leave first.".


    With that, Ou Zhiyun and Chen Bin nodded to Xie Linyuan on one side, and then turned and left.


    As soon as they left, Wang Guowei looked at Xie Linyuan with a smile and said, "the military master is worthy of being a military teacher. He taught us a lesson when he first came here..."


    Xie Linyuan waved his hand and said, "Mr. Wang, you''re killing me. I just hope that the causes and consequences of the matter can be more clearly expressed to both of you.


    Although Ye Fan''s actions are disrespectful to the Wang family, there are consequences and reasons. If it was not for what Wang Dashao did in his lifetime, he would not have provoked this fatal disaster. "


    Wang Guowei nodded and said, "that''s true, but even if my grandson really has a serious crime, he should be tried by the military court. After all, he is a member of the military. It''s not appropriate for ye fan to kill people according to the rules of the lake. ".


    Xie Linyuan''s eyes twinkled and said, "it seems that the meaning of Wang Lao still can''t let Ye Fan go like this?"


    "It''s natural. Ye Fan''s killing is reasonable, but it doesn''t mean it''s in accordance with the law," Wang said.


    Xie Linyuan said: "so according to Wang Laofu''s opinion, how should we deal with it?"


    "Arrest and bring to justice, trial according to law, how to judge, how to judge!" Wang Guowei said.


    Xie Linyuan couldn''t help but smile and shake his head, "Mr. Wang To be honest, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. ".


    "Oh? Is there anyone else the dragon soul can''t catch? Or The dragon soul does not intend to deal with it according to law? " Wang Guowei solemnly said: "although I am an old bone, but if you don''t have this ability, I don''t mind going out of the mountain once.".


    "If Mr. Wang comes out of the mountain, it must be that several high-level leaders will shake their hands. But the problem is This ye fan is not so easy to grasp. I''m afraid the Wang family doesn''t quite understand the consequences, "Xie Linyuan said with a strange smile.


    "Hum! Even if ye fan''s strength is comparable to that of fengyunv, can he resist the steel lion of Xia state? Can''t a thousand troops and thousands of horses be defeated? " Wang Luotian disdained.


    Xie Linyuan shook his head and said, "do you know that a few days ago, the world''s top two A-level pirate organization, the sea devil, once made waves in the high seas near our country of Xia?"


    "I''ve heard about it, but then I quit? What''s the matter? " Wang Luotian asked.


    Xie Linyuan said in a low voice: "in fact, the sea demons are not willing to withdraw But I asked Ye Fan and asked him to come forward. Leviathan, the sea monster, gave face and withdrew himself.


    "Oh?" Wang''s father and son looked at each other, "does Ye Fan have such connections?"


    They have also heard of the combat effectiveness of the demons on the sea. The navies of small countries are not as fierce as them. The navies of large countries dare not touch them easily.


    "Do you know what organization Leviathan, the sea monster, once belonged to?" Xie Linyuan asked again.


    "This question is not difficult for me. The sea devil is not just emerging. The big pirate of Leviathan was a member of the disbanded Inferno organization before!The "hell" organization, like the meteor, was an S-level existence at the beginning, but it soon disbanded Is this still a mystery until now... "


    As a senior officer of Xia state, Wang Luotian is naturally aware of some changes in the underground world.


    Wang Guowei also nodded. Although the old man has retired, he still knows some big things.


    Xie Linyuan asked with a smile: "since commander Wang is so clear Then you think, who can make the unruly sea monster So obedient and obedient? "


    This problem is one, Wang family father and son are Huoran a surprise, feel scalp tingle!


    After careful consideration, they came up with a very shocking answer


    Wang Luotian suddenly got up from his seat, frowned and said, "you You mean That ye fan is... "


    Xie Linyuan laughed in his heart and murmured: boss, boss, it seems that you were so famous that even the commander of Xia kingdom was afraid of you


    But on the surface, Xie Linyuan looked sorry and sighed: "commander Wang, now you should understand why we dragon spirits don''t want you Wang family to go to the trouble of Ye Fan?


    To tell you the truth, I''m afraid Ye Fan didn''t just kill Wang jiuxiao. He probably would have come to your Wang family to kill him... "


    Wang Luotian sat back on the chair. It was cold, but there was a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    Wang Guowei also wrung out a word "Chuan" on his brow and murmured: "no wonder, you let him take the place of Phoenix girl A military master is worthy of being a military master. You are a gunner for such a person... "


    Xie Linyuan said that if it wasn''t for the gimmick of the earth''s axis, people would not be guards.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    0351


    "when it comes to being a gunslinger, I dare not say that. I can only say that we have reached some consensus privately," Xie Linyuan said with a smile.


    Wang Guowei nodded, his face helpless color, all of a sudden did not have the spirit before.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Wang Luotian laughed bitterly, "my son died unjustly This breath, temporarily had to swallow. ".


    Wang''s father and son are very clear in their hearts that if they really follow Ye Fan''s will, I''m afraid the final result will be that both sides will lose.


    The key is that at the end of the battle, Ye Fan is still alive. They are all dead. After all, it is almost impossible for the Wang family to kill Ye Fan without a master like fengyunv.


    "He knows that we can''t kill my useless grandson just because of what he did," Wang sighed.


    Xie Linyuan said positively: "white hair people send black hair people, also please Wang jieai."


    "If you don''t mourn, what can you do? If you don''t strive for success, you can''t blame others," Wang Guowei said.


    Xie Linyuan knew that although Wang Guowei said so, he was definitely still in a bad mood. He just had to deal with Ye Fan. Obviously, there was too much risk, so they had to put up with it temporarily.


    However, as long as this matter can be dragged on, it is enough for Xie Linyuan and ye fan.


    "Mr. Wang and commander Wang, both of them are people who have a profound sense of righteousness. I don''t want to say much about others. And I''m going to leave the office first today... "


    Xie Linyuan found a way out and said goodbye to the Wang family and left the hall.


    Wang''s father and son did not detain him. After Xie Linyuan left, Tianya Pavilion became quiet again.


    After a few minutes, Wang Guowei said: "Luotian, this matter, you should pacify Shiyu, let her not focus on revenge, this revenge It''s not that rewarding. "


    "Father, I know, in this case It''s really hard for us to make a lot of sense... "


    "It''s not only unreasonable. If the evidence of the villain''s betrayal of his country has been mastered, it will be enough to disgrace our royal family." Wang Guowei looked gloomy.


    Wang Luotian frowned and said, "the father Jiuxiao is no longer here. Among my sons, which one do you want to focus on to replace him? "


    Although Wang jiuxiao is dead and Wang Luotian, who is a father, is still in his heart. However, as the successor of the Wang family, he should always consider the family''s great business and inheritance, which is a top priority.


    Wang Guowei narrowed his eyes and said, "you go and call Zihan back. It''s time to talk to him..."


    "Zi Han?" Wang Luo showed a trace of disdain in his eyes. "That boy has no ambition at all. He knows how to study and practice martial arts on Kunlun mountain. Is that right?"


    Wang Guowei snorted and squinted at him: "how many years have you not seen your second son?"


    Wang Luotian thought for a moment, "it''s about five years He didn''t come back even for the Chinese New Year. It''s really a piece of advice It''s too timid to see too many people. "


    "Do you know that in the past five years, you have become the chief disciple of the three generations of Kunlun sect?" Wang asked jokingly.


    "What?" Wang Luotian was startled. He was obviously surprised, "is there such a thing?"


    Wang Wei pretended not to take the responsibility.


    But as soon as jiuxiao''s incident happened, we Wang''s family would not find a capable young successor to come out, but all the people below would be terrified... "


    Wang Luotian quickly saluted, "yes! Father


    ¡­¡­


    Huahai, in the afternoon, after three days of war and celebration on the island, Ye Fan returned to the city, feeling quite comfortable.


    Xie Linyuan called and said that the Wangs had given up revenge for the time being, which saved Ye Fan a lot of trouble.


    Moreover, on whether the medical technology on the earth''s axis can be shared with him, Xie Linyuan has gone to his superiors for discussion.


    It must be very difficult to get it for nothing, but ye fan thinks it is acceptable to pay some price and make a deal.


    As for the human or material resources paid, Ye Fan doesn''t matter, as long as he doesn''t offend some of his principles and limits.


    The army and the dragon soul sent Ye Fan to a subway entrance, but ye fan would not let them send it.


    He took the subway and went all the way back to his home in egret county.


    Because it is a working day, Su Qingxue is not at home. Aunt Jiang is alone at home watching TV.


    As soon as she got into the house, aunt Jiang said with a happy face: "Oh, Ye Fan, you can be counted back.".


    Ye Fan was stunned, "aunt Jiang, are you so happy? What''s the matter? I haven''t been away for a few days


    "You don''t know. Since the day before yesterday, you don''t know what happened. Miss is in a bad mood and looks bad. When I asked her what happened, she didn''t say anything.


    This morning, Miss didn''t even take a few bites of breakfast, so I thought, maybe it''s something wrong with your husband and wife? I''ve been looking forward to your coming back so that I can make sure. "Ye Fan scratched his head, "no, I didn''t say anything to Xiaoxue these two or three days.".


    "Is it possible that you left her out?" Asked aunt Jiang.


    Ye Fan frowned. It is possible that he was really careless. On the island, he was busy teasing Chu Yunyao and bragging with a group of soldiers. He forgot to coax the women at home.


    "It''s OK. I''ll cook some delicious dishes, and when Xiaoxue comes back, I''ll be relieved," Ye Fan said.


    Auntie Jiang listened and thought it was reasonable, so she helped to set up.


    After asking Su Qingxue''s preferences, Ye Fan made five or six dishes with perfect color and flavor.


    Generally, Su Qingxue will be home at about six o''clock, but I didn''t expect it, so I called back.


    After picking it up, aunt Jiang was surprised and said, "Miss, don''t you come back to eat? But Ye Fan came back and cooked you some dishes Oh So, oh Is that the gentleman yesterday Oh Ok... "


    Ye Fan was coming out of the kitchen after finishing the dishes. Hearing the sound, he wondered, "aunt Jiang, what''s the situation?"


    "Ye Fan, Miss said that she would not come back to eat tonight. A senior student she knew in the University invited her to dinner," said Aunt Jiang with a complicated face.


    When ye fan heard this, he suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart, "what does it mean to not come back today? Did snow not come back yesterday? "


    "Yesterday was an old acquaintance Party of the student union in their university. It seems that Mr. Teng, who was the president at that time, drove the young lady back yesterday because she had drunk some wine."


    Ye Fan doesn''t know who the man is. Isn''t he Teng ziqiao, the so-called Silver Dragon swordsman of Taiji gate? The goods are still in Huahai!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    0352


    "this guy is so bold that all the women of Laozi dare to dig for the foot of the wall." Ye Fan frowned. What''s more, Su Qingxue ignored him and went to eat with Teng ziqiao!?


    If yesterday''s party, that''s it. Today is a romantic dinner for two!?


    "Aunt Jiang, do you know where they eat?" Ye Fan asked.


    Aunt Jiang said nervously, "Ye Fan, what are you going to do? Don''t be impulsive. Miss is not that kind of woman. I''m afraid I''m sorry to refuse. When Mr. Teng was in college, he took care of her.".


    "It was college, and now she''s my wife, my woman, and she doesn''t need other men to look after her!"


    Ye Fan was too lazy to say anything and went straight out.


    Even if aunt Jiang doesn''t know, Ye Fan can find out where Su Qingxue has gone by other means.


    After all, Yao Zhengang, director of the defense Bureau, is an old friend of his. He helps to check Su Qingxue''s whereabouts by using a surveillance camera. Naturally, there is no problem.


    Looking at the long fan, she sighs at the table


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of Huahai, there is a high-end French restaurant named iyoule, which only accepts appointment, and the minimum consumption per capita is 3000.


    And all the waiters and management are foreigners. The language barrier makes ordinary nouveau riche dare not come here to eat.


    There are only 50 parking spaces in the parking lot outside the gate. However, each parking space is a luxury car with a value of more than one million yuan. Luxury cars such as Lamborghini, McLaren and Ferrari are common.


    At this time, he was wearing a white suit and a red striped tie. He was standing at the door of the restaurant, looking at the constanton watch on his hand from time to time, waiting for someone.


    Behind him, there are two bodyguards in black suits, rigorous and majestic.


    Not long ago, a Pagani sports car, drove into the parking lot, black streamlined body, golden wheel hub, strong engine roar, let this luxury car even in a row of famous cars, also particularly eye-catching.


    The white suit man''s eyes lit up and walked quickly past.


    After the car stopped, a camel long wide breasted coat, green silk waterfall woman, carrying a platinum bag, walked out of the car.


    See a woman walk down the moment, this moment that sends out the temperament, let the man''s eyes, send out a touch of burning brilliance, is very enjoy.


    "Light snow, are you here?"


    Su light snow sees a man, expression indifferently nodded, "schoolmaster, you alone? Where are the students? "


    "They have temporary business, can''t come, but it doesn''t matter, I reserved a table for four, but two people can eat it," Teng ziqiao said with a smile.


    Su light snow frowns, slightly displeased, she is not a fool, obviously Teng ziqiao from the beginning did not invite other people, is deliberately deceived her to come over, made a double dinner.


    However, she has come, and it is not appropriate to turn around and leave directly.


    Accustomed to the shopping mall, Su Qingxue also slowly learned to restrain some of her temper, sometimes forbearance, also passed, there is no need to tear her face, but she does not know, Teng ziqiao in the end background.


    "Well then..." Su Qingxue nodded and went to the restaurant.


    Teng ziqiao is very active to stick up, a hand seems to extend to Su light snow''s hand at will.


    Can su light snow quickly stand aside a bit, "schoolmaster, what do you want?"


    "Oh, I want to help you carry your bag," Teng ziqiao said without any embarrassment.


    Su Qingxue shook her head, "no, I''ll do it myself.".


    "Ha ha Light snow, you are really the same as before. You don''t change at all. You like to rely on yourself. No wonder there are so many boys chasing you that they don''t have a chance to succeed, "Teng ziqiao joked.


    At this time, two people into the restaurant, Teng ziqiao waved his hand, motioned two bodyguards to stand outside the door, do not have to follow in.


    "Schoolmaster, you are so skilled in martial arts, do you need bodyguards?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "It would be too troublesome if I needed to do it myself at any time. Looking for bodyguards was not to protect me, but to block some troubles," Teng ziqiao said with a smile, "and this is what my master arranged for me.".


    "Your master?"


    "My master, you don''t know who it is yet," Teng ziqiao said with great pride: "he is the current leader of Taiji sect, Taoist Guyue!"


    Once said, Teng ziqiao is also looking forward to seeing Su Qingxue''s reaction.


    Su Qingxue blinked her beautiful big eyes. She didn''t know who the ancient moon Taoist was. She just gave a faint "Oh".


    Teng ziqiao found that the woman did not feel at all, so he had to use a smile to ease his embarrassment. He changed the topic and said, "light snow, is that your car that you just drove?"


    Su Qingxue nodded, "yes.".


    "You didn''t drive this one yesterday," Teng asked.At this time, they had already reached their seats. When they sat down, Su Qingxue replied, "because yesterday, the senior student sent me back. My Maserati was still in the garage of that hotel. I had not sent anyone to drive it back. Today, I changed this car.".


    "Ha ha, you are indeed the chairman of Jinxiu group. There are many good cars. Is that Pagani? It looks very handsome. I want to buy one, "Teng ziqiao sighed.


    Su Qingxue took a sip of lemonade and said, "you can''t buy that car.".


    "Why? Think I can''t afford it? Ha ha Although I can''t compare with you as the boss of a listed company, I have a good family background. Don''t underestimate me as a senior student, "Teng ziqiao said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue shook her head and said, "my car is huayra Dinastia of Pagani. There are only three in the world. My car was given to me by the boss of Aumen. I wanted to return it. He refused, so I called him 35 million. That car, unless someone is willing to give it to you, you want to buy it, but you don''t have to buy it... "


    Teng ziqiao''s face became stiff, "3000 35 million? "


    Su light snow nodded, "well, because the bare car is nearly 30 million, I give him five million more, I don''t want to owe him human kindness.".


    Teng ziqiao took a breath of cool air and looked at Su Qingxue''s eyes, slightly complicated.


    though he could have figured out how rich the woman was before, he was really close to the life of Su light snow. Only then did he find that he had a real taste of woodlouse.


    However, this will not let Teng ziqiao feel too much pressure, but let him have more desire to get this woman!


    What a glorious thing it is to conquer such a beautiful woman with rich family wealth! Teng ziqiao thought in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    0353


    "schoolmaster, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you order Su Qingxue asked, she just want to finish eating quickly and go.


    Teng ziqiao smiles, "this is it..."


    With that, Teng ziqiao began to ask the waiter to come over in fluent English.


    Hearing Teng ziqiao speak FA language, Su Qingxue''s eyes flash past Ye Fan''s figure.


    Compared with Ye Fan''s FA language, Teng ziqiao''s level is like a primary school student facing a college student


    I still remember that when they met for the second time, they took Ye Fan to FA Guo restaurant. Although it was not the restaurant, Ye Fan''s FA language ability was still fresh in her memory.


    A guy who can speak a foreign language as well as his mother tongue is a part-time worker who rides a broken car and repairs water and electricity everywhere. It''s amazing to her.


    Of course, after a long time, she also knew that ye fan was not a part-time employee, and his small broken car was not really "broken".


    However, although this man is constantly refreshing the image, constantly to the good side of development, but some of his actions, still make su Qingxue feel disgusted.


    In the past two days, Su Qingxue has been in a bad mood. She was hurt by Ye Fan


    After they simply ordered the dishes, they chatted with each other, but Su Qingxue was more or less absent-minded, because they were all about Ye Fan''s broken things


    Just about to serve, a restaurant manager, rushed over.


    "Sir, are the two gentlemen in black outside your bodyguards?" Asked the white manager nervously.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Teng ziqiao wondered.


    "Do you want to see a dispute with a gentleman?" Asked the manager.


    Tengzi Qiao eyebrow a wrinkle, the Su light snow on one side is if have thought, some uneasiness.


    "Light snow, you wait here, I''ll have a look..."


    "No, I''ll go too." Su Qingxue picked up the bag and went out first.


    At the door of the restaurant, Ye Fan is the one who comes.


    After Ye Fan finds Su Qingxue''s car, he plans to go in and find someone. As soon as he reports Teng ziqiao''s name, two bodyguards stop him and ask him what he is going to do.


    Ye Fan naturally said that he came to find his wife, and the two bodyguards told him to go away. Don''t disturb Teng ziqiao''s dinner.


    Because it''s at the entrance of the restaurant and in the city center, where there are many people, Ye Fan doesn''t want to make too much publicity.


    But after so much back and forth, Ye Fan is also a little impatient.


    "For the last time, do you want to get out of the way?" Ye Fan said coldly.


    A bodyguard snorted, "who do you think you are? Why do you want to make way for you?"


    Ye Fan touched her forehead helplessly, and no longer talked nonsense. She went straight in.


    When the bodyguard saw this, he stepped forward to catch Ye Fan and throw it out.


    But before he caught Ye Fan, Ye Fan''s arm fell on the bodyguard''s chest. With a whip hand, he whipped the bodyguard back and down!


    After seeing this, another bodyguard was obviously surprised. After all, Ye Fan didn''t have any real Qi.


    "Some skill!" The bodyguard puffed up his true spirit and hit Ye Fan''s chest with a Bagua palm.


    Ye Fan forced a palm with his chest, and a fist hit the bodyguard''s chest again.


    The bodyguard turned his back on his horse and knocked over two pots of potted plants in the restaurant. The waiter in the restaurant next to him screamed.


    When ye fan was about to enter, Su Qingxue arrived.


    "Ye Fan! What are you doing? " Su light snow sees a man unexpectedly really big fight, angry pretty face turns pale, this also is too much, even if looking for her, also need not so force hard come?


    Ye Fan saw the woman actually and Teng son Qiao stand together, in the heart is angry, the mouth of nature is not polite, "I why? I''d like to ask, what do you want to do, go out with other men behind your husband''s back! "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s not a date for two people to have a candlelight dinner in such a restaurant. Is it still a meeting? " Ye Fan roared.


    "Do you have to be so frivolous when I come to have dinner with my senior?" Su light snow Jiao body trembles to ask.


    Ye Fan was annoyed. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He said in a deep voice: "Schoolmaster Schoolmaster Call so kindly, is he just a schoolgirl? He''s the only one you''ve ever had! "


    "Don''t attach it to me, if you think dirty yourself! I have a clear conscience! " Su light snow glared at the beautiful eyes, without taboo to look at the man.


    Teng ziqiao saw this, although he was surprised that ye fan could block his two bodyguards with great strength the day after tomorrow, but more was secretly pleased.


    After all, if ye fan and Su Qingxue have a conflict because of him, it is equal to his opportunity.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t misunderstand Qingxue. Originally, we had two other schoolgirls together today, but they had a temporary business, so we were the only two of us..." Teng ziqiao explained positively.Ye Fan sneered, "you say this to three-year-old children to listen to it.".


    "Mr. Ye, if you don''t believe me, you might as well come in for dinner. I don''t mind. There are two vacancies in the right place," Teng ziqiao said generously.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to talk to him any more. He went forward and grabbed Su Qingxue''s hand. "Go, go back with me!"


    Su Qingxue is forced to break free, angry way: "what are you doing!? I''m not going! I''m coming out for dinner. It''s all right! Why do you want to be caught like a prisoner? "


    "Open and upright!? Do you steal men with dignity? " Ye Fan turned back and glared at the woman.


    Su light snow whole person is muddled, hear this words, reaction full five or six seconds later, eyes moist up.


    She raised her right hand and slapped it without saying a word.


    "Pa" to a crisp sound, hit Ye Fan''s cheek.


    Ye Fan didn''t dodge at all. After being beaten, he sneered and said, "how can I feel guilty? When I was in the hospital that day, I was too late and insensitive to see you and him talk about the past with great enthusiasm? "


    Su Qingxue''s eyes showed a trace of despair, bit his silver teeth and cut his teeth: "Ye Fan You are not a human being... "


    Teng ziqiao squinted, stepped forward and said, "Mr. Ye, it''s too much to treat his wife like this. Although I am only a senior student of light snow, I hope she can live a happy life. You do this I''m sorry I can''t accept it.


    "Oh?" Ye Fan raised his head and asked with a wicked smile, "what do you want? Are you going to protect my wife and save my beauty


    Su Qingxue felt a little uneasy and turned back: "schoolmaster, don''t worry about it. It''s a matter between us. Let''s go..."


    Teng Zi Qiao Yi said in a right way: "no! Light snow, although I have never admitted positively, I always have you in my heart. I can''t bear to be treated like this


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    0354


    after he said this, he looked at Ye Fan fearlessly.


    Ye Fan''s smile is more obvious, his eyes are more and more cold.


    "Schoolmaster! You don''t have to say it! "


    Su light snow see this scene, in the heart anxious, this Teng ziqiao, really what dare say!


    Although she is now very painful, the sadness in her heart is speechless, but her brain is still clear, if really fight, it is estimated that Teng ziqiao will be very unlucky.


    Teng ziqiao sees Su Qingxue interrupting him, which is another idea. He thinks that Su Qingxue knows his extraordinary skill and worries that he will beat Ye Fan seriously.


    It seems that my younger sister is still a little affectionate towards the doctor surnamed ye Teng ziqiao thought.


    However, he does not care about these, he is confident, with his identity and strength, want to pry Su light snow, is not a problem at all.


    "Light snow, don''t worry about it. If Mr. Ye doesn''t do it, I won''t do it. I''m a martial artist, but I''m not a thug.


    I just hope Mr. Ye can figure out how to treat a woman is polite, "Teng ziqiao said solemnly.


    The two bodyguards stood up and said breathlessly, "young master, this man is very strong. Be careful


    Teng ziqiao glared at them, "who let you belittle the enemy? Step back


    The two bodyguards were very subdued. They didn''t underestimate the enemy, but they didn''t know what was going on, so they were knocked down by Ye Fan.


    After hearing this, Su Qingxue knows that Teng ziqiao is misinterpreting her meaning, but she is not easy to explain. She can''t say that I''m not afraid that you hurt Ye Fan, but that ye fan will beat you to death In that case, it would be too contemptuous.


    Moreover, Su Qingxue doesn''t know Gu Wu very well. She doesn''t know how good Teng ziqiao is, but she always thinks that ye fan should be stronger


    Ye Fan angrily responded with a smile, "do you think I''m impolite? How about that? Is it polite?"


    "It''s very simple," Teng Zi Qiao said haughtily, "you apologize to Qingxue and admit that you offended her. As for me, it''s just that I was misunderstood by you. I won''t care more about it.".


    "Schoolmaster, you don''t want to talk about it. You don''t care about this matter." Su Qingxue sees Ye Fan''s smile, and feels more and more wrong in her heart, so she tries to persuade her.


    Teng ziqiao naturally refused, "light snow, it doesn''t matter if I am stigmatized, but I can''t see you wronged!"


    "No Schoolmaster You don''t understand... " Su Qingxue didn''t know how to say it. She was worried and frowned.


    Ye Fan''s face smile scattered, voice slightly low to ask: "then if I don''t apologize, what do you want?"


    Teng ziqiao snorted heavily, "I thought Mr. Ye was a bold man. After all, seeing you as a doctor, your accomplishment is very good.


    But I didn''t expect that you were so unreasonable in the love between men and women.


    If you don''t apologize to Qingxue, I have to take some necessary measures to prevent you from pestering her in the future


    "Oh? Necessary means? I''m looking forward to... "


    Ye Fan said, reaching out and grabbing Su Qingxue''s hand, he went out.


    "Ye Fan! What are you up to? You let me go Su Qingxue hated to be caught like a prisoner in this way. She was so angry that she shook her arm.


    But ye fan which tube woman''s temper, calm face continues to walk.


    Teng son Qiao see Ye Fan this is about to pull a woman to leave, eyes a flash of cold, go up is a buckle to the left shoulder of Ye Fan!


    "Hold on!"


    Teng ziqiao a hand, originally thought to catch, but did not expect, this one hand goes out, actually caught an empty!


    Don''t know how, Ye Fan''s shoulder seems to be suddenly changed a position, Teng ziqiao thought he was dazzled.


    Although the heart is strange, but Teng ziqiao or immediately up to block Ye Fan''s way, "let go of light snow!"


    Ye Fan raised his eyes, a pair of eyes in the instant release of a palpable terror pressure.


    Teng ziqiao only looked at such a glance, his heart was cold and his whole body stood up with sweat.


    This is what kind of a look, this is what kind of pressure!? Like a demon who has been dormant in hell for many years, he suddenly wakes up and opens a pair of bleary and ferocious red pupils!


    "Do you want to die..." Ye Fan asked faintly, which seemed to be just a threatening word. In the mouth of Ye Fan, it was like a sentence of judgment.


    Teng ziqiao, after all, was a master of Taiji sect. Although he was awed by the leader for a short time, his arrogance soon made him stand up again.


    "Maybe I am the one who should ask this question Dr. ye, you don''t really want to fight with me, do you? "


    Teng ziqiao said that, in order to show his determination, he stroked his waist with one hand, and only heard the "jingle" sound, and a silver dragon soft sword was pulled out!


    After the soft sword condenses the innate true Qi, it is particularly bright and lustrous.


    Teng ziqiao danced out a sword flower and stood tall and upright. He held his sword in one hand and pointed to Ye Fan with pride on his face."For the last time, let go of the light snow! She is not your personal collection. She has the right to choose Teng ziqiao said with a face of justice and awe.


    Su light snow see Teng ziqiao unexpectedly draw sword, also be angry, "Schoolmaster! Put down your sword! Don''t do that! "


    "Light snow, this is a duel between our two men, you don''t have to intervene," Teng ziqiao said.


    Ye Fan looked at the sharp silver dragon sword indifferently, and then silently let go of Su Qingxue''s hand.


    Seeing this, Teng ziqiao''s face showed color and felt that ye fan was still afraid.


    Su Qingxue is also an accident. She seldom sees that ye fan will be soft


    Can be followed by a scene, but let Su light snow directly exclaim out!


    Ye Fan suddenly strides forward, and even with his chest, he goes against the body of the silver dragon sword!


    Ye Fan''s speed is too fast, Teng ziqiao is not prepared for this. When he realized what ye fan was going to do, the tip of his sword had already stabbed Ye Fan''s body!


    I thought that the silver dragon sword infused with the true Qi of Taiji could easily pierce Ye Fan''s body. However, Teng ziqiao''s face turned green!


    "Keng Keng Keng!"!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    as soon as the silver dragon sword touched Ye Fan''s chest, it was forced to break with a section of fragile popsicle, and burst into pieces one by one!!


    Pieces of soft sword metal fragments, ejected away, and even two pieces flew over Teng ziqiao''s face, drawing two small blood holes!


    At this moment, even less than a second, Ye Fan has been quite horizontal with his body to squeeze the silver dragon sword completely, leaving only one hilt!


    Ye Fan didn''t stop at all. He took a forward step. His body collided with each other. Just like a bull rushing to the top, he knocked Teng ziqiao''s whole body out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    0355


    Teng ziqiao puffed out a breath of blood mist in mid air, and his chest and lungs were shocked!


    "Childe Two bodyguards look silly, wait for reaction to come over in a hurry to help Teng ziqiao.


    People at the scene have been stunned, Su light snow also covered his mouth, eyes trembling.


    Although women feel that ye fan should be more powerful than Teng ziqiao, she did not expect that Ye Fan''s strength is so overwhelming that Teng ziqiao has no chance to stand firm in front of Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan stepped forward and went to Teng ziqiao, still looking at him without expression. He reached out and gently dusted his chest. There was a small hole in the clothes there, but ye fan didn''t even give out any blood.


    Teng ziqiao was helped to stand up, but he was already bloodless. He looked at Ye Fan like a monster, and the whole person was shaking.


    "You You You are Who is it... " Teng ziqiao lived for nearly 30 years, and he has seen many experts, but he has never seen anyone fight so unreasonable!


    "Who am I? You don''t deserve to know," Ye Fan said faintly, "you don''t want to start for my wife. How can you stand still? Soft leg shrimp? Can you brag? "


    Teng ziqiao was humiliated and unwilling. He was said to be in a hurry and spat out blood again!


    "Waste!"


    Ye Fan Huoran, a kick in Teng ziqiao''s two legs!


    "Oh!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Teng ziqiao''s eyes almost jumped out, and the pain was so bad.


    He couldn''t feel whether he had the following key things. He was about to say goodbye to "men", which made him confused!


    Just also satisfied, suddenly full of despair, Teng ziqiao nearly collapsed!


    The bodyguards on both sides were scared to be silly. They didn''t have time to help Teng ziqiao avoid it. Instead, they helped Teng ziqiao on one side, making it convenient for ye fan to kick his life root!


    Su light snow at this time to react to come over, quickly ran forward to grasp the hand of Ye Fan: "Ye Fan, you don''t fight! It''s killing you to fight again! "


    Ye Fan looked at the woman, "are you pleading for your good schoolmaster?"


    "He He''s like this! Does it make any difference whether you kill him or not!? If you kill people here, I''ll divorce you! " Su Qingxue gnaws her teeth.


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll let him live. Anyway It''s not bad to make him a eunuch. ".


    "What?" Su Qingxue looks at Teng ziqiao whose eyes have already hurt and fainted. She didn''t expect that ye fan has broken the root of this guy


    Su Qingxue took a few deep breaths and felt chest tightness. She gouged out Ye Fan and said to the two bodyguards: "take him to the hospital! What are you doing? "


    The two bodyguards came back to their senses and immediately went to drive.


    Su Qingxue glared at Ye Fan and turned back to her own Pagani sports car.


    Ye Fan is silent, followed the past, but also in front of the woman, blocking the cab door.


    "Get out of my way! I don''t want to see you! " Su Qingxue said with red eyes.


    Ye Fan evil smile, "this is not good, I have the obligation to send my wife back.".


    "Ye Fan! You''re going too far Su Qingxue couldn''t help shouting.


    "I''m too much? Can''t it be too much to see a guy with a bad heart come to dig my corner, and I have to pretend that I don''t see it!? Are you short of food, or are you short of people to invite you to eat? Why do you come to eat with Teng ziqiao? "


    "I''ve explained it once. I don''t want to explain it the second time. If you want to stop here, stop and I''ll take a taxi."


    Su Qingxue turns around and walks to the main road with her bag.


    Ye Fan naturally refused to go over and embrace the woman and put her on his shoulder!


    "Ah Su Qingxue Jiaohu, struggling, "Ye Fan, are you crazy!? What are you doing? "


    Ye Fan opened the co pilot''s door, threw the woman in, buckled the seat belt, and then went straight from the passenger''s cab to the cab.


    Ye Fan takes out the car key from the woman''s bag, drags Su Qingxue not to let her out of the car, then starts the car and drives out directly!


    As soon as the car started, Su Qingxue couldn''t go down. She hit Ye Fan with her bag angrily, "you bastard! You let me down


    Ye Fan didn''t say a word, and suddenly stepped on the gas pedal. Pagani was like a roaring beast, running wildly on the road!


    Although there are many cars in the city during this period of time, Ye Fan can always find a tricky gap and rush to it directly!


    Every time, it was so close that it was like hitting another car.


    Ye Fan''s mood, all reflected in the car''s wild running, no matter what red light, green light, arrow indicator light, Ye Fan does not want to manage!


    When the car drives on the high speed, Ye Fan exerts his horsepower to the utmost. The car is like a black lightning, which is constantly spraying oil on the Huanhai ring expressway.


    Su Qingxue did not dare to say anything more, and she did not dare to touch Ye Fan, because the speed of the car reached more than 340 kilometers per hour, which was no longer what a girl like her could bear!Su light snow later simply closed her eyes, delicate body shivering, a kind of aggrieved mood, let her eyes drop tears.


    I don''t know how long after that, the car slowed down and returned to the underground garage in egret county.


    Ye Fan leaned against the back of the seat and looked at the woman around her.


    Su Qingxue''s face turned white, and there were tears on her face. Her eyes were gloomy.


    "I''m not going to investigate this kind of thing any more Get out of the car. You haven''t eaten yet. Go eat a little. "After Ye Fan vented his anger, he felt soft.


    However, Su light snow is a sneer, turned to look at him: "what kind of thick skinned, let you make such a thing, say such words?"


    Ye Fan frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "What''s wrong with me today? Did I have an affair with Teng ziqiao? Or did you sleep with him? What I did, was it humiliating? " Su Qingxue asked: "am I married to you, even if I have dinner with a university elder, are you not allowed?"


    "It also depends on what the elder is thinking. With your 180 IQ, even if your EQ is so low, can''t you see Teng ziqiao''s idea?" Ye Fan asked heavily.


    Su Qingxue sneered, "in the end, my little mistake is a big mistake in your eyes. What about yourself, if you don''t respect me, I have to bear it, right? "


    On hearing this, Ye Fan thinks of Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan, the ruby who once showed off her water once before, and Chu Yunyao, who just got up these days I feel guilty.


    Heart this soft, pour voice also a few minutes.


    "Well I don''t want to talk about you. I have something wrong with me, but I told you before, and I didn''t hide it from you... " Ye Fan Road.


    "Really Are you not hiding it from me? " Su Qingxue stares at the man coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    0356


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows are deep locked, some tangled, do not know how to say something about Chu Yunyao all at once.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes, but there are more and more disappointment, the woman from the bag, take out a mobile phone, click open an audio in the mailbox.


    Ye Fan, who was still worried just now, was stunned when he heard the audio


    ¡­¡­


    Brother Ye Fan, as far as I know, you seem to be married.


    "It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, but my wife is very generous"


    "Ye Fan and I have known each other so many years ago. He is my Savior, and I have given everything to him. Even if Su Qingxue knows about us, she can''t do anything.".


    "Ha ha, my wife is very generous. Besides My lover is not only Yao Yao, she has always been very open-minded "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan is stunned. This is not the conversation he had when he went to the island that day and saw Wang jiuxiao for the first time!?


    He knew it was not a forgery, it was recorded!


    "I think You must be surprised. I will have this recording... " Su Qingxue laughed at herself. "To tell you the truth, when I received this recording, I really regret it. I knew I shouldn''t have listened to it..."


    Ye Fan felt his forehead with a headache, and he understood that it was Wang jiuxiao who set a trap for him.


    Unexpectedly, Wang jiuxiao died, and made such an arrangement before he died!


    No wonder, aunt Jiang said that Su Qingxue was in a bad mood these two days. It turned out that she had received such a recording!


    "Wife Let me explain I... "


    "No need to explain," Su Qingxue took back her mobile phone and said coldly: "anyway, you have said that you are a big man. It''s normal for you to have three wives and four concubines. You and Chu Yunyao have known each other for many years, and I have only known you for half a year. Why do you stop you from being together?"


    Ye Fan was depressed for a while, and his sense of guilt became stronger. He had said this half jokingly, but this was really heard by Su Qingxue, which obviously hurt women''s self-esteem.


    Although he had a relationship with Chu Yunyao in order to stabilize his position in Xia state to a certain extent and make the Wangs worry about it, on the whole, he was greedy for Chu Yunyao''s beauty.


    As for the later love for Chu Yunyao, it was another thing. In the end, he didn''t control him well.


    "I think We may not be suitable, "said Su Qingxue.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s whole body was cold. When a woman said such a sentence, it was the most frightening.


    Because when a woman says such a word, it means that even the idea of trying to be with you has gradually disappeared.


    "Wife, don''t think about it. I can tell you all about it. You You... "


    Without waiting for ye fan to say more, Su Qingxue has already got off the bus and walked out.


    Ye Fan was worried and rushed to catch up with her. She grabbed Su Qingxue''s shoulder and said, "wife, don''t do this. I''m wrong! I was wrong! I will never say those words behind your back again! "


    He gently shakes the woman, but Su Qingxue is like a walking corpse, completely no response.


    Ye Fan was at a loss, "wife What on earth can you forgive me? I If I had known that you were so angry because of that audio, I would have knelt down for you


    Ye Fan said, and he really knelt down on one knee, holding Su Qingxue''s legs in both hands. "Wife, I really don''t know. That Wang jiuxiao set up a trap. I casually made some remarks. How could I not respect you so much in my heart


    At that time, I was just pretending to be Chu Yunyao''s boyfriend. It was Chu Yunyao who made a deal with me... "


    "Well Don''t say... "


    Su Qingxue interrupted the man''s words, and said with a tired face: "I''m not angry, you get up Stop kneeling... "


    "Ah Don''t you tease me, wife? If you''re not angry, why are you still like this... " Ye Fan said bitterly, "if you don''t forgive me, I''ll kneel all the time.".


    Su Qingxue frowned: "I have figured it out You didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I be angry with you? "


    "Ah? I How could I have done nothing wrong? I promise you not to talk to Chu Yunyao As a result Ah... " Ye Fan sighed awkwardly.


    "But this is you," Su Qingxue said quietly. "You are such a person. If you didn''t marry me, you might have more women around you?"


    Ye Fan a Leng, do not know how the woman suddenly said so.


    "You have your lifestyle, you have your way of treating women This is your freedom. After all, Feng Yueying and Lingshan, including Chu Yunyao, are here with you, and they are not forced by you.


    I thought at first that I wouldn''t mind your way of life, but now I find that I think too much of myself. I can''t turn a blind eye to itAfter a long time, I naturally feel more and more uncomfortable in my heart, and I feel that I am really not as powerful as I imagined... "


    Su Qingxue said, stroking her hair and taking a deep breath, she said, "don''t kneel here. Aunt Jiang sees it''s not good.


    Later You can do what you like. I won''t say anything. Anyway, our marriage is fake from the beginning.


    Although there are some twists and turns in the middle, I think it''s good to take advantage of this opportunity to let us see each other clearly, so that the contractual marriage can return to the original track, which is also very good... "


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was a little confused. He felt a sense of loss and shame in his heart, so that he didn''t know how to talk to women.


    He can not say, for Su light snow can give up other women, to tell the truth, he and Su light snow feelings are not so deep, so unforgettable.


    Therefore, Ye Fan can only choose silence.


    When they came back to the hall, aunt Jiang did not clean up the dishes. When they saw the young couple''s faces were not very good, aunt Jiang did not dare to ask.


    They ate casually and went upstairs to have a rest.


    Ye Fan went back to his room, too lazy to take a bath. He lay in bed with his eyes open, thinking about their emotional problems, and fell into a state of melancholy


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, in the hospital of Jiangnan military region, in the intensive care unit.


    Teng ziqiao, who had just received the operation, heard the news of "regret" reported by the doctor. His eyes were red and tears fell.


    For a man in his prime, a famous young swordsman and leader of the dragon soul commando team suddenly becomes a eunuch. Naturally, he is more miserable than death!


    "Childe, your players want to come in and visit you," a bodyguard whispered.


    Teng ziqiao shook his head and his cracked lips moved: "let them all go. I don''t want to see people..."


    "Yes..." The bodyguard sighed and went to let the members of the dragon soul commando leave.


    "Childe", the bodyguard came back and asked, "what do you need?"


    Teng ziqiao''s eyes were full of hatred and said, "I want to talk to my master..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    0357


    Ye Fan didn''t sleep much all night. He thought about the matter with Su Qingxue, but he didn''t want to sleep. Later, he simply went to study the cultivation.


    Before from that Yin corpse door''s person''s hand, obtains that remnant chapter, Ye Fan has not studied thoroughly, just takes to shift own attention.


    In the morning, Xie Linyuan''s phone call made ye fancai realize that the sky is bright.


    "Boss, why are you so angry recently? You just came ashore. Why did you maim the beloved disciple of taijimen ancient moon Taoist?" Xie Linyuan''s tone almost cried.


    Ye Fan thought about it and remembered that it was Teng ziqiao. He was upset at the thought of that guy, and naturally he didn''t have a good face.


    "What''s the matter, they''ve complained?" Ye Fan asked.


    Xie Linyuan sighed, "Teng ziqiao is under the Dragon King. Even if he is absent in the dragon soul assault team, he will not hurt his muscles and bones, but you really don''t give the Dragon King face this time.


    If I didn''t persuade him, the Dragon King would go to ask you for an explanation. But I can persuade the Dragon King. The people of taijimen don''t listen to me.


    The strength of the ancient moon Taoist priest is at least one of the top ten experts in Xia state. That Teng ziqiao said that he was his own disciple. In fact, he was an illegitimate son of that time, so he attached great importance to it.


    This time, his son was kicked to be a eunuch. Taoist Gu Yue was apparently in the name of the leader of Taiji sect. He wanted to find an explanation for his disciples, but frankly, he wanted to ask the eldest brother to collect debts! Take it out on his son


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of murder. "If Gu Yue wants to revenge his son, let him come. I don''t mind changing the leader of taijimen in advance..."


    Xie Linyuan took a cold breath over the phone, hesitated for a moment, then said: "boss, how did Teng ziqiao annoy you? There are few things that can make you so angry


    "I want to wear a green hat on this product. What do you think I should do with it?" Ye Fan did not hide it.


    Xie Linyuan was silent. After a while, he said, "Teng ziqiao If he doesn''t die, he''ll be lucky. I see, boss. I''ll tell you something.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan took a simple bath and went downstairs to have breakfast.


    Su light snow has already had a meal, the woman looks very calm mood, completely did not because of yesterday''s matter, how embarrassed or put on the face.


    However, this kind of bland and bland appearance makes Ye Fan feel uncomfortable, because the sense of distance between them is produced again.


    I remember that when I first met Su Qingxue, a woman was like this: she imprisoned herself in an isolated island, surrounded by closed iceberg cliffs. Now, Su Qingxue has returned to her original position.


    "Wife, it''s so early today." Ye Fan tries to talk to Su Qingxue as much as possible.


    However, Su Qingxue only lightly returned to him, "early.".


    Even aunt Jiang in the kitchen frowned at her indifference, but she didn''t say much.


    Ye Fan ate a rich breakfast, but also tasteless. When she ate half of it, Su Qingxue got up directly.


    "Wife, I haven''t eaten well yet," said Ye Fan.


    "It doesn''t matter. I drive myself." Su Qingxue took out a BMW M6 car key and put it on the table. "This car will be used for you in the future. We won''t have to go to work together in the future. Anyway You also have a lot of things to do. You need a car.


    Ye Fan got up quickly, wiped the rice grains on his mouth and said, "no, I''ll go with you, I''ll finish.".


    Su Qingxue has made up her mind, "you just take it, we''d better separate action, more relaxed point.".


    Ye Fan watched the woman go to the garage, his heart a burst of empty.


    In Su Qingxue''s heart, it''s a heavy burden to be with him In this case, Ye Fan can''t be funny. It''s hard to stick it up.


    When Su Qingxue drove her sports car to work, aunt Jiang came out and sighed, "Ye Fan, it''s normal for the couple to have quarrels. Don''t be discouraged. In a few days, Miss Jiang may have figured it out.".


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly. "Auntie Jiang, emotional problems are much more difficult than practice."


    Aunt Jiang also held a bitter smile. Although she didn''t ask much, she could probably guess the root cause of their contradiction. It was also a dead knot left before the death of old lady Bi Shuqin.


    After breakfast, Ye Fan went to the company slowly.


    Su Qingxue obviously doesn''t plan to manage Ye Fan''s working hours, which makes Ye Fan feel relaxed and lost.


    After coming to Jinxiu group, Ye Fan began to surf the Internet again, ready to kill time with games.


    Mu Mu Mu happens to be online. Seeing ye fan surfing the Internet, the girl sends several surprised expressions.


    "Dead leaf fan, where have you been these days!? My score has dropped more than 500 points! How angry


    Ye Fan curled his mouth and replied: "I went to the desert island to survive for a while It''s normal for you to drop 5000 points.


    "Hum! Miss Ben is going to take part in the young piano solo Grand Prix in Daxia art college this Sunday. You should come and see me perform then Mu Mu Mu said.Ye Fan was stunned, "do you play games every day and participate in piano competitions? Are you sure you really know how to play the piano? "


    "You are stupid! If I hadn''t been locked up at home and practicing in the orchestra every day, I would have gone out to play with you! "


    Ye Fan thinks, this pour is also, no wonder Mu Mu Mu didn''t look for him these days.


    "Ye Fan, you must come! You want to take Mr. Du also can, anyway, to report my name is OK!


    I''ll play first. I''ve just played a set and I''m going to practice the piano again Go back to 5000 for me... " Mu Mu Mu made a few crying faces, and then went offline.


    Ye Fan thinks that he may not be free at the weekend. Let''s talk about it then. If the girl really has the talent to play the piano, it''s good to encourage her.


    Anyway, he is still his "student" in name!


    After helping Mu Mu Mu to play a few games, Ye Fan saw that the time arrived at noon and went down to have lunch.


    What makes Ye Fan a little puzzled is that Xu Lingshan is not in the restaurant. He is used to eating with Xu Lingshan, but he is not used to it.


    She thought that the woman had finished eating and left, or she would not come to eat, but she did not expect that long after Ye Fan ate, Xu Lingshan, wearing a security uniform, came in again.


    The woman took some food and looked at Ye Fan. Then she lowered her head and went to the opposite side of YeFan and sat down.


    Ye Fan grinned. His relationship with Xu Lingshan is still in the ambiguous stage. Of course, he wants to get this woman with good figure and outstanding appearance, but he is not anxious. He enjoys the relationship with Xu Lingshan.


    "Xiaoshanshan, now that you are so conscious, I thought you would deliberately sit open," said Ye Fan.


    Xu Lingshan pursed her lower lip and asked, "did you go out a few days ago and do well?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "it''s still smooth. What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll ask..." Xu Lingshan whispered, seemingly absent-minded.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "do you have something on your mind?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    0358


    "nothing A little thing... " Xu Lingshan.


    "What''s the matter? Can I help you? " Ye Fan asked.


    Xu Lingshan took two mouthfuls of mashed potatoes in the plate. She looked up and seemed to want to say something. But looking at Ye Fan, she lost her courage and was silent again.


    Ye Fan is worried. What''s the matter? "Xiaoshanshan, you say it. If you don''t say it, how can I know if I can help you solve it? What''s the problem? "


    Xu Lingshan frowned and seemed to have made up her mind. Then she said, "I I may be getting married.


    Ye Fan''s expression was a little frozen. He could not react at once. After waiting for a long time, he asked, "who are you marrying?"


    Seeing ye fan''s appearance, Xu Lingshan''s heart beat faster and faster. Her face turned slightly red and said, "it''s Zhao Tianxuan, my former fiance. You should remember..."


    Ye Fan frowns. Of course, he remembers that he helped Xu Lingshan to scare Zhao Tianxuan away.


    "Are you forced to marry again by the family? Or did Zhao family give you pressure? " Ye Fan naturally does not think that women are voluntary.


    Xu Lingshan bit her lip and said, "no No one forced me, no It should be said that I don''t feel very disgusted either... "


    Ye Fan was a little stuffy when he heard it. "Do you like Zhao Tianxuan?"


    Xu Lingshan shakes her head.


    "Do you know Zhao Tianxuan well?"


    Xu Lingshan still shakes her head.


    "Do you want to marry to the Zhao family and be a little grandmother?"


    Xu Lingshan shook her head faster. "Of course I''m not interested. I don''t like to be a vase just for the sake of inheriting the family and giving birth to children.".


    "Then why do you want to marry Zhao Tianxuan?" Ye Fan asked strangely.


    Xu Lingshan frowned and looked deeply at Ye Fan for a moment. "Do you really don''t understand?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I don''t understand.".


    "Because I''m a woman, I''ll be 28 years old. I can''t be single all the time. Can''t I marry or have a family?" Xu Lingshan.


    Ye Fan is astonished. He has always looked at the problem from his own perspective, but not from Xu Lingshan''s point of view.


    Yes, she is a woman about twenty-eight, thinking about getting married. Is there any mistake?


    Ye Fan wanted to ask why he didn''t marry him But think carefully, he married Su Qingxue, still with him cold war!


    Looking at Ye Fan''s silence, Xu Lingshan said, "tomorrow I will return to Sucheng. The day after tomorrow is my grandfather''s 80th birthday. I have been away from home for more than three years. I have to go back to celebrate my grandfather''s birthday.


    My mother said that she felt very old recently, and her hair was a lot more white. My three brothers, all married, and now I am left, almost 30 years old, still single


    I saw my mother''s appearance in the video, her edict lines, her crow''s feet, and her white hair. I felt that I was too willful before


    In fact, I also know that Zhao Tianxuan and I may not be very suitable, but at least, I know what kind of person Zhao Tianxuan is. It''s better than looking for another stranger, and our family will be more satisfied with the marriage. "


    Ye Fan was silent. He didn''t know where to start, because from Xu Lingshan''s point of view, she was right.


    She is the daughter of the Xu family in Sucheng. It is almost impossible for her to marry an ordinary person. Zhao''s family ranks among the top five families. What she wants is face. She will certainly not treat her badly.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Xu Lingshan smile, this moment, she seems to be no longer that fierce and vigorous security captain, but a gentle lady.


    "In fact, last time, when I was in Suzhou City, I took someone to protect general manager su. After that, you came over and took him away in front of us.


    At that time, I suddenly felt that even if I had something with you, you would be someone else''s husband, someone else''s man


    No matter how good it is, it doesn''t matter if it''s not your own Asked Xu Lingshan.


    Ye Fan touched his face and grinned bitterly, "I didn''t expect that night, you still remember so clearly I''m sorry, I didn''t give you the cold shoulder.


    Xu Lingshan shook her head with a smile, "no, you are not indifferent to me, you are not my person. You should have protected general manager Su like this at that time. You did nothing wrong.".


    Although the woman said so, with a smile on her face, Ye Fan was still uncomfortable and twisted.


    When I first met Xu Lingshan, I was looked down upon by women. They fought and moved hands several times. Later, they often ate together and went through all kinds of things together. Gradually, they got to know each other and their distance gradually drew closer


    Although can not talk about dry firewood and fire, but between two people if say have no affection, that is certainly deceitful.


    "Well, everything is cold. I have to go to work after eating. I have to ask for leave from Mr. Su later. Maybe Quit, who knows, "said Xu Lingshan, and began to eat, as if to return to the identity of security captain again.Ye Fan also had no appetite. After eating, she went out with Xu Lingshan.


    When they walked into the elevator, there was no one else in the elevator, but they were worried about each other, and no one spoke.


    Nearly to the floor where Xu Lingshan is, Xu Lingshan suddenly lowered her head and asked, "have you really liked me?"


    Ye Fan is stunned, he doesn''t know how to answer, say like? Can he marry her? Can you give her a home?


    Say you don''t like it? Ye Fan thinks it''s wrong


    While hesitating, the floor where the security department is located arrived. Xu Lingshan didn''t say anything and ran out quickly.


    Ye Fan, with his mouth half open, looks at Xu Lingshan''s back as she runs away. At once, an idea that she will never be seen again appears in his mind


    Ye Fan comes back to his office in a muddle. He doesn''t even have the mood to play games. He''s always in a daze. When he gets off work, Ye Fan just picks up the key to pick up Su Qingxue from work, but he remembers that the woman has already separated from him.


    Ye Fan thought of Su Qingxue that cold and indifferent appearance, a burst of frustration, think about, turned to call Feng Yueying.


    Feng Yueying is getting ready to leave work. When she hears that ye fan is going to have dinner with her, she is naturally happy, but she is also somewhat puzzled. After all, the man''s voice sounds powerless.


    In order to avoid suspicion, they agreed to meet at Feng Yueying''s house.


    When ye fan arrived, Feng Yueying was already at home. The woman was hastily cleaning up the living room and putting some miscellaneous things in order.


    Seeing ye fan, Feng Yueying blushed awkwardly, "wait for me for three minutes. I''m working at home, so I''m in a mess..."


    "I don''t care," Ye Fan smiles, feeling that Feng Yueying is usually at home alone. In fact, she looks like a strong single woman


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Feng Yueying''s Beige tunic double-sided overcoat had not yet been taken off, and her green silk was a little messy.


    However, this figure clothing, when she is busy everywhere, highlights her wonderful arc.


    If on weekdays, Ye Fan must have been unable to help but want to rush over, on the sofa will be a woman.


    But today, Ye Fan did not have that kind of impulse, his heart is too much emotional blockage, let him just want to quietly look at the woman.


    Feng Yueying found that ye fan had been looking at her quietly and asked, "what are you doing..." Why do you feel strange today... "


    "What''s strange?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "I can''t say Anyway, it''s not the same as usual, "Feng Yueying said.


    Ye Fan squints. It seems that Feng Yueying really has the heart to observe herself. This woman is always tender and deep into his heart.


    Ye Fan walks over, opens his arms, embraces Feng Yueying, lowers his head on her cheek, lips, and kisses her twice.


    "Yingying, is it hard to be with me?" Ye Fan asked.


    Feng Yueying felt the warmth of a man and nestled in his arms. Hearing such a question, she was quite puzzled: "why do you ask? No hard work What''s the matter with you? "


    Ye Fan gently stroked the woman''s face, "it''s a long story In a word, my heart is in a mess and I want to talk to you.


    Feng Yueying blinked, understanding and said: "let''s go out for dinner. There''s a restaurant suitable for chatting. I''ve always wanted to go there. The gold medal Napoleon Cake there is delicious.".


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes.".


    "You wait a moment, I''ll change clothes," Feng Yueying said with a smile. She ran into the room, intending to change into a casual dress.


    Ye Fan is going to sit down and wait for a moment, but he finds that Feng Yueying doesn''t turn on the light after entering the room. The bedroom is dark.


    "Yingying, why don''t you turn on the light? If you change your clothes, you''re afraid I''ll peek at them? " Ye Fan smiles.


    "No My light bulb is broken. I have no time to replace it... " Feng Yueying said.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "just change a light bulb. I''ll change it for you. Where is the light bulb?"


    "I don''t know what kind of lamp to change, so I didn''t buy It''s OK. I still have a bedside lamp. In a few days, I''ll ask the property repairman to have a look, "said Feng Yueying.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan is not satisfied. He just changes a light bulb. Such a simple thing is not simple for a woman. After all, this kind of work is generally done by men.


    Ye Fan suddenly thinks that he regards Feng Yueying as her own woman, but so many nights make Feng Yueying''s bedroom dark.


    Of course, it may be that ye fan is a little fussy, but this small detail just reflects that he does not care enough about the women around him.


    Ye Fan goes to the bedroom door and looks at Feng Yueying, who is changing clothes.


    The woman is taking off the woolen skirt below, showing a pair of long legs, see a man come in, a little nervous.


    "Ye Fan What''s the matter with you? "


    Originally thought Ye Fan would come in and do something to her, but who thought, after Ye Fan went in, he jumped up and looked at the lamp in the bedroom.


    "Yingying, wait a moment, we''ll buy a new light bulb, and then go to dinner. I''ll help you change the light bulb tonight," Ye Fan said.


    Feng Yueying Leng Leng, see ye fan that face serious appearance, in the heart gush a trace of warmth.


    "Well," Feng Yueying nodded.


    "Do you have anything else to repair in your family? I''m a repairman. Don''t forget it," Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "No, just a light bulb. Most things in my family are new," Feng Yueying said with a smile.


    When the woman changed her clothes, they walked out of the community hand in hand.


    In the evening, when the traffic was peak, they didn''t drive. When passing some hardware and electrical appliances stores, they bought a light bulb and put it in Feng Yueying''s bag.


    The two took the subway to the downtown commercial area and found a western restaurant that Feng Yueying wanted to eat.


    Feng Yueying ordered her favorite cake, while Ye Fan simply ate a plate of macaroni and drank a cup of coffee.


    Ye Fan also talked about his problems with Su Qingxue and what happened with Xu Lingshan today.


    Feng Yueying listens quietly and doesn''t interrupt the man. She just frowns occasionally.


    After hearing this, Feng Yueying took a sip of Ceylon black tea and breathed, "Ye Fan, you are really disgusted. In front of me, you talk about your emotional entanglement with other women.".


    Ye Fan is also quite sorry, "Yingying, this is not really no place to say it, I just thought that I was really not good enough for you.


    What''s wrong with your family in the future, you must tell me. If you feel lonely, you must find me in time. I used to be free and easy, and many habits still can''t be changed. ".Feng Yueying pursed her lips and nodded with a smile, "in fact, I''m ok. I think it''s almost enough to date you once a week. After all, I work a lot.


    As for you and Mr. Su To be honest, I''m not qualified to say anything. After all, part of your problems are caused by me.


    But I always feel that you are not confident as you are now. You are as if you are not confident that Su Zong can be happy. How can su believe you? "


    "Confidence?"


    Ye Fan is stunned. When a woman reminds him, he finds out that what is missing in his heart is nothing


    In fact, what he lost was not any woman. From the beginning to the end, Su Qingxue, Feng Yueying, Xu Lingshan, Chu Yunyao


    In fact, women are still living according to their own pace of life, they are just doing what they should do.


    From the beginning to the end, he felt that he would lose them, but ye fan himself!


    "Yes..." Feng Yueying said with a smile: "I always think that the most attractive thing about you is that sometimes you are unreasonable and do everything according to your will. If you can''t, you should insist on it


    It''s depressing sometimes, but isn''t that what makes you different from other men? "


    Speaking of this, Feng Yueying has a ruddy face. What she said naturally includes the situation when ye fan broke into her office and did that kind of thing to her


    "I''m not you, and I can''t know all your thoughts, but I think you just have to be yourself and not be influenced by others. Haven''t you always been like this?" Feng Yueying said.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and looked at the woman with moving eyes.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan got up from her seat and went to Feng Yueying. She hugged Feng Yueying''s face in her hands and gave her a heavy "tut" kiss!


    This time, Feng Yueying was not only a little confused, but also other guests and waiters in the restaurant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    0360


    "what are you doing There are so many people... " Feng Yueying has a hot face and pushes the man away.


    Ye Fan said with a smirk: "I don''t care what others think. I just look at you and want to kiss you.".


    "Well That can''t be such a mess, "whispered Feng Yueying.


    Ye Fan took the woman''s hand and said, "Yingying, thanks to you, or I almost can''t find the north. Come, in order to thank you for giving me directions, my husband will take you to buy a Christmas present!"


    "Old Husband Feng Yueying is a little bit unresponsive.


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, I think you always call my name, duoshengfen, you still call my husband, I call you Yingying wife, OK?"


    "I don''t want It''s so numb... " Feng Yueying is sweet in her heart, but she is not willing to speak.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care. She keeps calling "Yingying wife", and the more she yells, the louder the voice.


    This attracted the eyes of people in the restaurant, and many people began to laugh, thinking that the little couple were showing love.


    Feng Yueying quickly covered the man''s mouth, "OK, OK, I''m I just call your husband You have the skin of a city wall.


    We are not married again. Is it appropriate to call a husband and wife, really... "


    "Although we can''t give you any documents for the time being, can we still call them? Besides, we have a good relationship. What''s the matter with other people''s certificates?" Ye Fan said.


    Feng Yueying chuckled and couldn''t help taking the man. "Just now I''m so depressed. Now I''m so glib.".


    Ye Fan laughs, "Yingying wife, you call a few more times, I call you so many voices.".


    Feng Yueying pursed her lips and put her hand around the man''s arm. In a soft voice, she asked, "husband, what Christmas present do you want to buy me?"


    Less than a week later, it was Christmas, and the streets were full of Christmas costumes, which also reminded Ye Fan of the festival.


    "Isn''t there a variety of luxury stores around here? I don''t think you have many brand-name bags. I''ll go and pick one for you." Ye Fan plans to make a big deal of it and find out whether there are limited bags.


    Then, Feng Yueying wants to buy a bag for me.


    "Killer bag? Isn''t that all rotten street? Why buy a Hermes? " Ye Fan Road.


    Feng Yueying took a look at him and said, "the more expensive the bag is, the better. The style of the expensive bag is not suitable for me, and I can''t carry it out. I always like presents. Do you want them for me


    Ye Fan knows that women don''t really care about the price. She smiles with relief and takes her to the Prada counter nearby.


    After buying a medium-sized dark green killer bag, Feng Yueying seemed to be in a better mood and took Ye Fan to see a movie.


    When the two people come out of the cinema, it''s already midnight. Ye Fan will not go back. He has to help Feng Yueying change the light bulb.


    After changing the light bulb, Ye Fan said, "Yingying, let''s take a bath.".


    Feng Yueying was stunned, "you Are you not going back today? "


    "It''s so late. Why go back?" Ye Fan said with a smile: "besides, I must accompany you well tonight."


    Feng Yueying hesitated to say: "but Su is not always cold with you, you are like this, she must be more reluctant to pay attention to you.".


    Ye Fan went forward, one hand supporting the woman''s back waist, the other hand between her cheek and ear root, and said with a wicked smile, "ignore it, if I''m in a mess for a woman, how can I live in the future.


    Anyway, no one can rob a woman with me. I''ll try to find a way to make her happy in a few days


    "You talk like a bandit leader. If you want to let Su Zong hear you, you have to kill you with your eyes," Feng Yueying couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Hey hey, just talk about it in front of your Yingying wife. Of course I can''t say it in front of her." Ye Fan smiles and kisses her head down.


    Feng Yueying half pushed, two people walked into the bathroom


    The next morning, Huahai high speed rail station.


    Xu Lingshan, carrying a bag, stood on the platform and looked back at Huahai station.


    Although she just asked for a leave, she didn''t know whether she could come back here after returning this time.


    If the only thing she missed more than half a year ago in this city was su Qingxue, who knew what she had met. Now, she has something else to give up


    Xu Lingshan shook her head and took a deep breath without thinking about it.


    She went into the car, found a seat and sat in it.


    She didn''t buy any business seats or first-class seats. It was just an ordinary second-class seat, probably due to the time period. There were not many people in the carriage.


    Xu Lingshan put on her headphones, ready to listen to the music, and then sleep on her back.


    Because she went home for the first time in three years, Xu Lingshan didn''t sleep all night, tossing and turning, and now she just made up her sleep.After a while, someone seems to be sitting by, and Xu Lingshan doesn''t open her eyes and continues to sleep in the past.


    Unconsciously, also do not know how long, Xu Lingshan suddenly heard someone calling her.


    "Little Shanshan, do you want a box lunch? Are you hungry? "


    Xu Lingshan opened her eyes in a daze and wondered how her earplug had been removed. Moreover, how could this person''s voice be so familiar Call yourself


    When Xu Lingshan turned her head and saw who was the man who was smiling at her, the whole person was stunned!


    Ye Fan saw the woman''s surprised expression and said with a smile, "what about you, box lunch or?"


    "You Why are you here? " Xu Lingshan rubbed her eyes to make sure she didn''t dream.


    Ye Fan sighed. He bought two boxes of lunch with the steward at one side, and then said, "you came to answer the question you asked me yesterday.".


    "Ask Questions? " Xu Lingshan thought for a moment, and her face became a little hot. She didn''t know how she was yesterday, so she asked such a shy question.


    In fact, this is the mystery in her heart, but if it was not for the last moment, she would not dare to ask.


    However, Ye Fan''s silence yesterday also blocked her heart for a long time. In her opinion, the man has already told her a cruel answer with silence So, this also let her make up her mind to go back to Sucheng by car today.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "I didn''t answer. You are going home, so I have to check your car and go back to Xu''s home with you.".


    "What? Are you going back to Xu''s with me? " Xu Lingshan was surprised and said, "why?"


    Ye Fan grinned happily: "still need to ask, how can I let the woman I like marry another man?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    When Xu Lingshan heard this, she trembled a little and turned around, covering half of her face with her left hand, her heart pounding like a deer.


    "Ha ha, little Shanshan, you asked so boldly yesterday. Why are you so shy today?"


    Xu Lingshan took two deep breaths. She was not willing to admit defeat again. No matter how hot her face was, she turned her head and said angrily, "you are nonsense! How can I be shy? "


    "You''re blushing like a monkey''s butt..."


    "Can''t I practice martial arts with strong blood?"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to stimulate the woman, so he waved his hand: "good, good, you have a very reasonable point. Come on, have a meal, I don''t think you have breakfast, and your breath is full of smell..."


    "Really Really? " Xu Lingshan was startled. She put her hand over her mouth and exhaled. She wanted to smell it, but she didn''t smell anything.


    "It doesn''t smell, and I brush my teeth..." Xu Lingshan said with great care.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan held the back of her head, and the probe was a kiss on her mouth.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, and then separated from the woman''s lips. Looking at her beautiful eyes, she looked at her own woman with a smile: "what I said is that there is a sweet taste.".


    After taking advantage of the price, Ye Fan was in a good mood and began to eat a box lunch.


    "Mmm I think the food is not bad. The price is a little more expensive than that outside. I should have asked for an extra one just now... " Ye Fan muttered as he ate.


    However, Xu Lingshan has no appetite. Her joy and complicated emotions are mixed together, which makes her feel like a dream.


    See a woman tardy not to move chopsticks, leaf fan good strange way: "small Shanshan, what are you in the hair to stay, eat ah.".


    "You Do you really want to go to the Xu family? "


    "Yes, I have told you all about it. Otherwise, why should I take this bus?"


    "But what are you going to say to my family? Did you tell Mr. Su? " Xu Lingshan asked nervously.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I don''t care so much. I only know that I like you. Although I don''t know how much I like you, I can''t let you marry Zhao Tianxuan."


    "You''re making a mess. Although our family can''t compare with the five famous families, it''s not easy to get in and out of our house. Moreover, general manager Su will be angry..." Xu Lingshan worries about the tunnel.


    Ye Fan said with a wicked smile: "even if it''s the five famous families, no one can stop me. Your Xu family''s strength is about the top ten. Who can stop me?


    As for my wife Ah, I''ll tease her in a few days. If I''m a man, if I''m always messed up by one or two women, how can I live? "


    "You What a mess you are Xu Lingshan was speechless.


    Ye Fan likes this evaluation very much, "Hey, Yingying said yesterday that she just likes my random appearance, aren''t you?"


    Xu Lingshan blinked. "Were you with Yueying yesterday?"


    "Yes, I came out of her house this morning and went straight to you," said Ye Fan.


    Xu Lingshan is totally out of temper. This flowery radish is really hopeless. I don''t know why. She doesn''t hate


    Xu Lingshan was a little flustered and couldn''t guess what this guy was going to do.


    In the afternoon, the train stopped at Sucheng.


    After Ye Fan and Xu Lingshan left the station, an old man in a gray cloth shirt and two young bodyguards like men came to meet him.


    "Miss, you are back!" The old man in grey is very excited.


    When Xu Lingshan saw the old man, she also sincerely laughed and hugged the old man, "Uncle Yan, are you well?"


    Ye Fan looked at the old man with a smile in his back. Xu Lingshan''s question was too silly. The old man''s congenital great and perfect cultivation could live a hundred years as long as he didn''t die. He also asked whether he was in good health?


    The Xu family is worthy of a military family that has lived in Sucheng for a long time. As an old housekeeper, he is a master outside.


    Yan Hui nodded, "good, good, young lady, you seem to have grown a lot."


    Although Yan Hui can''t see what Xu Lingshan has cultivated, he can tell that Xu Lingshan''s spirit is stronger than before.


    This is the result of Ye Fan''s movements.


    Soon, Yan Hui turned his eyes to Ye Fan. He lived most of his life and read countless people. In fact, he had discovered Ye Fan''s unusual.


    "This gentleman Is it your friend, miss? "


    Ye Fan was very familiar and said: "ha ha, master Yan Hui, is he? I heard Shanshan say that you are the old housekeeper in the family who loves her the most. When she was a child, she was scolded and cried to you.


    As Shanshan''s boyfriend, I really thank you for taking care of her in those years... "


    Ye Fan came up and grabbed Yan Hui''s hand, so he held it all the time. Yan Hui was stunned.


    One side of Xu Lingshan is to remember blushing, this guy even introduced himself to her boyfriend!?"You Are you the first lady''s boyfriend? " Yan Hui is very surprised, but at the same time, she looks at Xu Lingshan with some worry.


    Xu Lingshan didn''t know how to explain it. She could only smile awkwardly, "Uncle Yan, let''s go back first. It''s a long story..."


    Yan Hui sighed, as if he had foreseen what would happen to his birthday, but he could only nod his head in silence.


    The party got into a long Mercedes-Benz Maybach and went to the Xujia courtyard in the north of Sucheng.


    On the way, Yan Hui tells them that the people who celebrate the birthday of all the big families have arrived. The Zhao family has put down their previous unhappiness this time, and let Zhao Tianxuan bring a lot of people here, which has the posture of formal engagement.


    As a result, Xu Lingshan became more worried. Instead, it was Ye Fan who looked at the scenery outside the window leisurely and asked questions about some things from time to time.


    Yan Hui looked at Ye Fan for a long time, but he didn''t see anything concrete. He felt more and more strange in his heart.


    In fact, if the Xu family had a connection with the dragon soul, it would have known that ye fan had made great efforts on louchun island.


    It''s a pity that even if you want to spread the fame of the inner circle, it''s very difficult for you to spread it.


    When the car arrived at Xu''s courtyard, there were all kinds of luxury cars outside.


    The whole Xu family is built around a small natural lake, with pavilions, rockeries and rocks. The scenery is elegant and has the flavor of classical gardens.


    After getting off the bus, Yan Hui said, "Miss, the owner, the master and his wife are all in the back garden. Do you want to change your clothes and go back, or..."


    Xu Lingshan said directly: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to change it. Uncle Yan, you have to help me take my luggage in. I''ll see them.".


    Said, the woman looked at the side of Ye Fan, "what are you going to do..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    0362


    "I''ll go too. I''ll just tell your family about us," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Seeing what Xu Lingshan wanted to say, Ye Fan said, "you should know that I want to go there. No one can stop me, so you should not worry about these any more.".


    Xu Lingshan sighed leisurely, "then don''t be too aggressive. My mother''s health is not good recently. Don''t make her angry.".


    Ye Fan nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    After entering the courtyard, they walked through the quiet corridor and around several gardens. There were already some early blooming plum blossoms, emitting a light fragrance.


    On the way, people who met Xu Lingshan were quite surprised and surprised. They said hello respectfully.


    Ye Fan only knows that Xu Lingshan is the youngest in the main vein of the Xu family, but she is also called the eldest lady because she is only one daughter.


    When I got to the back garden, I saw some people chatting with authentic tea in a huge wooden pavilion.


    In order to keep warm, there are many charcoal ovens around the pavilion, so it won''t be too cold.


    The closer she was to the pavilion, the more nervous Xu Lingshan''s expression became. She clenched her lower lip and walked very lightly.


    Sitting at the top of the table is an old man in a fur coat. It is Xu Maolin, the contemporary owner of the Xu family.


    Although his hair and hair are white, he is still hale and hearty. He is a soldier.


    There is also a middle-aged officer in the uniform of a major general, Xu Mingyu, Xu Lingshan''s father, and a graceful woman in a white fur collar coat is her mother, Dongfang Xuan.


    In addition, there were several young men, all of whom were officers of the rank of captain to captain, all of whom were from the Xu family.


    However, what made Xu Lingshan uneasy most was the Zhao family who were sitting on the guest seat!


    Zhao Tianxuan and an elder, with several Zhao family members, are sitting in the pavilion, clearly waiting for her!


    "Shanshan!" Seeing her daughter, Dongfang Xuan stood up happily and could not help walking down the pavilion.


    Xu Lingshan saw her old mother and ran over with tears in her eyes.


    Mother and daughter are holding together, very warm, but a group of men are staring at the back of Ye Fan, one of the eyes are cold.


    "Ye Ye Fan... " Seeing ye fan, Zhao Tianxuan turned pale.


    "Tianxuan, do you know that man?" One side of the elder Zhao asked.


    "Uncle, he is Ye Fan. It was he who knew the military adviser at the beginning. He told me not to go to Lingshan again!"


    When Zhao Tianxuan thought of this, he was still angry. As the second young master of the Zhao family, he had never been bullied like this.


    Since then, he has no face to continue to mix with the second team of Longya, and has directly run out. In recent months, he has turned to the political arena and does not intend to join the army.


    Zhao Tianxuan''s uncle is the second uncle of the Zhao family. Zhao guopeng is also a member of the party. This time, he brought his nephew here, which was a formal engagement with the Xu family.


    Hearing that ye fan was the one who had stirred up the situation, he was naturally very dissatisfied, "Mr. Xu, General Xu, why did this man also come to the Xu family? Isn''t it intended to humiliate the Zhao family? "


    Xu Maolin squinted and said, "Lingshan, come here and tell grandfather what''s going on? Who is that boy? "


    After Xu Lingshan separated from her mother, she went up to the pavilion and said, "YeFan is me My friend. "


    "It''s a boyfriend!" Ye Fan came up to him and added.


    When she said this, everyone in the pavilion was in an uproar, while Xu Lingshan was biting her silver teeth and sweating nervously.


    "Hum! Mr. Xu, what''s the situation!? Don''t you mean to forget the unhappiness and make a new marriage!?


    My family Tianxuan is so reckless that he is willing to marry your granddaughter. Is it true that you Xu family don''t take our Zhao family seriously? " Zhao guopeng angrily patted the stone table in front of him.


    Xu Mingyu got up and said, "minister Zhao, don''t get excited. Our Xu family is also a well-known hundred year old family. If my daughter did something wrong, she would naturally make amends to you.".


    Then Xu Mingyu asked, "Lingshan, is what this young man said true? Is he really your boyfriend


    Xu Lingshan is silent. She has never admitted it directly, because ye fan has not made a formal confession to her before.


    Dongfang Xuan was in a hurry. She grabbed her daughter''s shoulder and asked, "Shanshan, you are talking. Why did you suddenly have a boyfriend?"


    "Mom I We... " Xu Lingshan gritted her teeth and said, "I like Ye Fan..."


    As soon as this was said, all the people in the pavilion were quiet.


    Ye Fan was happy in her heart. She put her arm around Xu Lingshan''s waist and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the engagement plan seems to have to be changed.


    You haven''t asked Shanshan whether she likes Zhao Tianxuan from the beginning to the end. There is a problem with this arrangement. What age is it? The words of the matchmaker ordered by her parents are out of date. ".Feeling humiliated again, Zhao Tianxuan could not help but get up and cut his teeth and said, "Ye Fan! You don''t rely on your own strength, you can do mischief!


    You are married. Your wife is Su Qingxue of Jinxiu group. Do you think I haven''t investigated it!? Do you want Lingshan to be your lover? "


    This is equivalent to another heavy bomb, which makes the Xu family''s faces turn blue.


    Xu Lingshan is even more delicate body shivering, do not know what to do.


    Ye Fan blinked, "then I will change my nationality to a polygamous country tomorrow. How many more will I marry?"


    "You..." Zhao Tianxuan was stunned. He had seen the shameless, but had not seen such shameless.


    Ye Fan said: "at least I really like Shanshan, she also likes me, we are willing to be together, can you manage?"


    "What a wild boy, do you think that if you know the military master, we Zhao family will let you humiliate it!? My nephew is still young and can''t be oppressed by the dragon spirit, but I Zhao guopeng, I''m not scared! "


    Zhao guopeng said, sweeping all the people present and saying, "old Xu, General Xu, your daughter of the Xu family, is really fierce. If you say you want to repent, you will repent. There is no sign of it!


    In vain, we came here to celebrate Xu''s birthday! If my elder brother had to go abroad with the chief executive, he would have been there in person.


    I didn''t expect that such a thing happened today. Fortunately, my elder brother didn''t come. Otherwise, my Zhao family''s face was even more disgraced?!


    I, Zhao guopeng, left my words here today. From now on, with our Zhao family here, you Xu family can''t live well


    After hearing this, the Xu family was in a hurry. Although the Xu family was also a big family, there was still a gap with the Zhao family. Especially in the peaceful times, the military power was greatly reduced.


    Xu Mingyu quickly said: "minister Zhao, please stop being angry! My daughter is so mischievous! It''s a decision she made at random. It''s not true! "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "what you said personally, how can you not take it seriously? General Xu, you can rest assured that the Zhao family can''t do anything to you. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Xu Mingyu was so angry that he vomited blood and said in a loud voice, "shut up! Get your hands off my daughter


    Ye Fan gave a "Oh" sound, embarrassed to take back his hand. In front of the father, it seemed that it was quite inappropriate to make such moves to his daughter.


    "Go away! Get out of our Xu family! You are not welcome here! " Xu Mingyu reprimanded.


    "Dad, don''t do this. You don''t know ye fan. He really helped me a lot..."


    "Shut up! You betray the truth, disgrace our Xu family, and speak for this man? " Xu Mingyu asked.


    Xu Lingshan refused to say: "I have never officially agreed to marry Zhao Tianxuan. I have only been thinking about it before, but I really don''t want to marry someone I don''t like..."


    Hearing this, Zhao Tianxuan got up and said, "Xu Lingshan! What do you mean!? Do you think I can''t marry a woman!? I''m looking up to you when I marry you. You still have the face to say what you like or not! "


    These words say, the Xu people''s facial expression is not good-looking, but they dare not attack.


    But Dongfang Xuan, Xu''s mother, frowned and said, "Mr. Zhao, how can you say this? Even if my daughter does something wrong, she wants to marry someone she likes. What''s wrong?"


    Zhao Tianxuan found that he had made a mistake. He flushed and said, "Auntie, please don''t get me wrong. I just lost my mind just now. Naturally, I like Lingshan, so I came to propose marriage again.".


    Zhao guopeng glared at his nephew, and then said to Ye Fan, "you arrogant guy, do you think that the marriage between Zhao and Xu family is a play that you can make trouble at will!?


    You have married a wife, but you still come here to hook up with the Xu family''s daughter. If I were you, I would have no face to stand here. You are really shameless. "


    Xu Mingyu was also intolerable and said in a loud voice, "come on! Get rid of this shameless, shameless, smelly boy! "


    At a command, immediately from the back garden around, run out of seventeen smart Xu family guards, looking at all military origin, well-trained.


    When Xu Lingshan saw that she was about to start, she said in a loud voice, "Dad! Don''t do that! "


    "Shut up! You go back to your room!! Don''t come out Xu Mingyu reprimanded.


    Xu Lingshan is anxious. She is not worried about Ye Fan, but is afraid that these guards will suffer.


    Without saying a word, the two guards first went to grab Ye Fan''s arm and wanted to detain Ye Fan out.


    However, after they catch Ye Fan''s shoulder and arm, they can''t pull Ye Fan. They are still standing there, looking at them.


    The faces of the Xu family have changed greatly. You should know that these guards in their family are all ancient warriors, and they have the strength of about a small percentage the day after tomorrow. Not to mention how powerful the true Qi is, but their strength is certainly not ordinary.


    Ye Fan did not move, which really made them feel a little strange.


    "General Xu, why not? I''m here to celebrate old Xu''s birthday, and I''m very frank about my story with Shanshan.


    I know it''s difficult for you to agree immediately, but the Xu family is also a big family. You can talk about anything and you don''t need to do it, "Ye Fan said with a calm smile.


    Xu Mingyu asked several guards to step back and calmly said, "talk about it? What do you want to talk about? "


    "You can put forward conditions. How can you let Shanshan go with me? I can see if I can meet your requirements," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhao guopeng on one side called out: "don''t talk about it! It''s arrogant! If you can''t get rid of the Xu family, we''ll catch up with the Zhao family! "


    Zhao guopeng looked at a black leather coat on one side. He was strong and strong, and his face was like a knife cut. He said, "Nie Yun, you can teach this boy etiquette!"


    This black leather man''s eyes have already been burning color, seems to be very interested in Ye Fan.


    He raised his mouth and said, "since Mr. Zhao has said it, I''d better obey my orders than respect.".


    The Xu family frowned, and Xu Mingyu said: "minister Zhao, even if you want to drive people out, it should be our Xu family who sent martial arts!"


    "Hum! Nie Yun is the first disciple of cangyun sect leader and the first successor of the next leader. Can you have any martial arts master in your Xu family that is more powerful than Nie Yun? " Zhao guopeng disdained.


    Cangyunmen is an ancient martial arts school of the Zhao family alliance. It is said that it was founded by an ancient general. Therefore, the unique skills are mostly some moves to kill the enemy in battle. It is powerful and domineering.


    Cangyun overlord''s gun skill is considered to be the top five unique skills of the Xia state. It is only the practice of the gun technique, which requires much higher requirements than the sword. Therefore, few people can really play its real power.


    When ye fan came up, he already noticed that Nie Yun, sitting there, was one of the strongest martial artists from the Xu family. Now he knew that he was the cangyun sect disciple brought by the Zhao family.


    After listening to Zhao guopeng''s words, the Xu family felt uncomfortable, but they had to admit that the Xu family did not have a master and could compete with Nie Yun.Nie Yun, with a pair of sharp eyes staring at Ye Fan, stepped forward to Ye Fan and said, "dare to rob the bride from Zhao family, you are brave enough. Listen to Zhao Er Shao say that your strength is very good. I''d like to see if you are really talented!"


    After saying that, Nie Yun Huoran hands, a stride, the body has already arrived in front of Ye Fan.


    He has a set of long fists derived from martial arts in the army. When he fights, he hits Ye Fan''s forehead with a whip!


    Ye Fan hasn''t met the people of cangyun gate, but he also wants to see Cang Yun men''s Kung Fu, so he sees the move, puts his right hand up and his feet step back.


    The two soon came to an open space under the pavilion. Nie Yun constantly strengthened his true Qi. His fists were like the roar of a dragon and a tiger. The wind blew the grass and the air broke continuously.


    "Cangyun breaks empty hands!"


    "Critical step!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s defense could not be solved by ordinary moves, Nie Yun used two unique skills of cangyun gate. His fists turned into palms, and his footwork began to be full of aggression.


    Every step, his palms are like splitting lightning from the sky. The speed is very fast, not only the speed of the arm, but also the amazing effect brought by the pace, which makes his palms more than twice as fast!


    His palms were like thunder and lightning, and the power was doubled naturally. He could only hear the "bang bang bang" continuous muffled sound. Ye Fan stepped back, and his arms blocked him reluctantly. He was hit in the chest several times.


    Nie Yun finished a round of palm work and looked at Ye Fan in surprise, "strange thing Why can you eat my thirteen palms without any real anger? "


    This speech surprised everyone in the pavilion. I didn''t expect that ye fan had been slapped thirteen times in a dazed fight just now?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    0364


    but the problem is, it seems that ye fan has not changed much. Even though he has been very passive, he has not really been injured.


    Ye Fan looked at the clothes that had been a little broken, and said with a grin: "the great step of cangyun gate should be matched with cangyun overlord gun.


    One of the key points of gun technique is footwork, which is called "no footwork, no posture".


    I think you are good at physical training. If you want to deal with me with fist and foot Kung Fu, it''s a little reluctant Why don''t you try a long gun


    Nie Yun slapped his face and jumped, "you are really an expert. You can see my accomplishments If you want me to use a gun with your bare hands, isn''t it that I''m too bullying. ".


    "Ha ha, your strong point is to use a gun. My strong point is to be unarmed. How can you bully me?" Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders.


    "Good! Although you are bold and shameless, you are still a man, "Nie Yun said, stretching his hand up and shouting," take my gun! "


    A disciple from cangyun gate untied a cloth package and threw the three sections of metal gray gun body into Nie Yun''s position.


    The three metal sticks are controlled by Nie Yun''s true Qi in mid air, and fall directly into Nie Yun''s hands. Nie Yun quickly stitches together and only hears "Keng" two times. A silver spear with the same height as others is already in his hand.


    The head of the gun is not sharp, but the body is very strong. There are a lot of ancient Chinese characters carved on it, which is in the color of silver.


    Before getting the gun, Nie Yunzi became very different.


    "Be careful. My" cold drink white jade gun "never grows eyes


    Nie Yun''s voice just fell, a critical step, has rushed to Ye Fan''s body, the person has not arrived, the gun has arrived!


    A sudden stab, Ye Fan''s body side to avoid, the gun body like a dragon, passing in front of him, Nie Yun''s feet a change, the gun body a translation, swept toward him!


    Ye Fan didn''t expect this time. He didn''t even have time to avoid it. He was directly hit by the body of the gun!


    "Bang!" A bang, Ye Fan felt his skull was shaken, ears are some roar.


    Fortunately, his whole body is very hard, most people are estimated to have concussion or skull broken!


    "Good shot!"


    Although Ye Fan belittled the enemy, he still felt that the shooting technique was interesting. With the help of footwork, he achieved the effect that the gun moved freely and was unpredictable.


    Nie Yun saw that ye fan had no influence, and his heart was even more unexpected. He also had a strong heart to win.


    His gun is like a wild dragon, toward Ye Fan is dozens of gun flowers swept away!


    "Cangyun dragon dance style!"


    Ye Fan''s body swam around and tossed, and the spear was like a shadow. Every time it appeared, it was countless gun shadows.


    The people in the pavilion can''t see their moves at all. They only see that Nie Yun seems to be moving in a small circle, while ye fan is constantly swimming around the periphery of this circle.


    "Do you just run away!? What''s the point of fighting like this? " Nie Yunyue held the fire more and more. Although he could scrape Ye Fan''s clothes several times, he was always judged by Ye Fan in advance, so he could not really kill Ye Fan.


    After more than 60 moves, Ye Fan felt almost the same. After knowing the way of cangyun''s overlord gun, his body suddenly stood up!


    "It''s over."


    Nie Yun finds the opportunity, a sudden stab, goes straight to Ye Fan''s chest. This gun seems simple, but it blocks most of the escape routes!


    But ye fan did not dodge, his eyes were bright, and his right hand grabbed the gun head!


    Between the electric light and flint, Nie Yun only thought that ye fan was crazy, but when ye fan''s hand grasped the gun head, he was stunned!


    No matter how hard he tried, the head of the gun could not move forward by half an inch, and Ye Fan''s hand, holding the gun head like this, did not shed any blood, as if it were copper and iron.


    "You How could you... " Nie Yun was stunned.


    But in his stupefied moment, Ye Fan kicked the spear directly, which made Nie Yun''s hands numb, and the gun flew into the air!


    Ye Fan''s body with a shell general, savagely bumped into Nie Yun''s body!


    "Bang!"


    Nie Yun''s whole person was hit and flew out, "clang" a sound, hit a wall more than ten meters away, just stop!


    This scene, directly shocked everyone in the back garden, did not blink, staring at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan stretched out to the sky, just caught the falling spear, casually played a spear flower, "Keng" to a sound, the gun into the ground!


    Ye Fan remembers a line that he forgot where he heard, "finish, finish!"


    The scene was very quiet, until ye fan went back to the pavilion again. Seeing the complicated expressions of the people, he couldn''t help smiling: "Why are you looking at me like this? I didn''t kill people. The old brother named Nie didn''t die.".At this moment, Nannie Yun is really climbing up from the brick pile, his face is white, his eyes are a little awe, looking at Ye Fan from a distance.


    Zhao guopeng and Zhao Tianxuan of the Zhao family were red and white. They never thought that ye fan was so strong that he was no match at all.


    In this way, Zhao family can be said to ride a tiger, just arrogance, also disappeared.


    Xu Lingshan looked at the man excitedly. She had been worried before, but now she had a sense of pride.


    A woman like her, who grew up in a military family since childhood, likes powerful men more than other women. Therefore, Ye Fan''s performance makes her feel more confident in front of her family.


    "Pa Pa Bang... "


    Three applause came from Xu Maolin, the Xu family''s owner, who had not spoken very much.


    Xu Maolin''s eyes twinkled with a few wisps of light. In his voice of vicissitudes, he said: "what a young boy, no wonder my granddaughter will speak such bold words in front of so many elders for you.".


    "Father, what do you want to do..." Xu Mingyu was a little nervous. Although he hated Ye Fan, he didn''t know how to deal with Ye Fan''s strength.


    "Generation by generation, your daughter, husband and wife, I just appreciate this young man, ha ha..." Xu Maolin said with a smile, and then he was quiet again.


    Ye Fan laughs and waves to Xu Maolin. "Old Xu, you still have a good eye. I have this gene. The offspring must be very strong, right?"


    Xu Lingshan made a big red face and wanted to hit a man with a fist. When he was nervous, this guy still had the face to make such a joke!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Xu Mingyu locked his eyebrows and looked at Zhao guopeng, who was livid beside him, and said, "minister Zhao, why don''t we calm down first, this matter We will give you an account of the Zhao family. ".


    He also has no way out. Ye Fan is so abnormal and thick skinned. He can''t drive away or scold him. Just like the brown sugar, what can he do? Drag it!


    Zhao guopeng, who has the face to continue to wear, cold hum, "account? How to explain it!? Your daughter has said frankly that she has to be a little lover, and she will not marry to my Zhao family to be a little grandmother. We are not interested in hot face and cold buttocks and looking for such a shameless girl!


    My nephew wants to marry a wife. The state-owned man Xia is a well-known family. She wants to marry. You Xu family is such a living treasure! "


    After that, Zhao guopeng took the lead and said in a loud voice: "go! We can''t afford this birthday! "


    Zhao Tianxuan fiercely gouged out Ye Fan and Xu Lingshan and left in silence.


    Soon, Zhao guopeng and his family, including Nie Yun, who was injured a little, walked out of the back garden.


    When you think about it carefully, Zhao guopeng is helpless. He takes the initiative to send Nie Yun to teach Ye Fan a lesson. On the contrary, he is shocked by Ye Fan''s skill. This is tantamount to completely losing Zhao''s face.


    To stay, it also seems that the Zhao family is very weak. It''s better to leave without being annoyed.


    As soon as the Zhao family left, Xu Lingshan plucked up her courage and said, "Mom and Dad, I know it''s disappointing for you, but I''m serious.".


    "You unfilial daughter You have the face to say You You know that he is a married man, and he is still so indistinct with him. How can you let the Xu family face the people of other families? " Xu Mingyu asked.


    Ye Fan blinked and said, "General Xu, I just said that. I will make up for your reputation loss. If you have any requirements, you can talk about it.".


    "You make up for it? How do you make up for it!? I''ve never seen such a cheeky boy like you Xu Mingyu said indignantly.


    Ye Fan was no nonsense and said, "if I let Xu family be one of the five famous families, would you agree with me and Shanshan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the words came out, Xu Mingyu was stunned, and the other Xu family members were also stunned.


    Xu Maolin in a pair of old eyes, fine light flashing, the corner of his mouth showed a smile of fun.


    Seeing Xu Mingyu and others, Ye Fan chuckled and said, "you see, General Xu, you don''t really care. I''m with Shanshan, whether it violates any morality or law.


    Frankly speaking, as long as the chips are high enough for you, you will not refuse me to be with her Don''t you want to marry the Zhao family just for status.


    So, let''s not talk about the useless ones. You offer the terms and I''ll see if it can be completed. It''s so simple. "


    Seeing the hesitation of her father and others, Xu Lingshan felt a burst of bitterness in her heart. In fact, she had already understood that her marriage was a deal for the Xu family, which is why she preferred to be with Ye Fan, even if she had no fame, she did not want to be with Zhao Tianxuan.


    At least, she can be with someone she really likes.


    "What''s wrong with you!? Are you in a bad mood? " However, Dongfang Xuan turned pale and said, "husband, why don''t you speak?"!? Do you really think so? "


    Xu Mingyu frowned and seemed to be thinking about the authenticity of Ye Fan''s words. After all, they didn''t know exactly what ye fan''s background was. They only knew that he had a close relationship with the military division.


    Dongfang Xuan was so angry that she asked, "Shanshan, do you really want to be with this man? Even if you don''t have a place, you will! "


    "Mom I... " Xu Lingshan is biting her lips. She doesn''t know if she really won''t mind. But every time she sees Ye Fan and Feng Yueying together, she is a little envious.


    "You You silly boy! You''re going to piss me off! Why are you so mean to yourself Dongfang Xuan can''t help crying and reaches out to pat Xu Lingshan.


    Seeing her mother crying, Xu Lingshan also had tears in her eyes, "Mom, don''t do this You are not in good health. Don''t be angry... "


    In the middle of the conversation, she suddenly saw that Dongfang Xuan seemed to be out of breath. She put her hand over her chest and slowly slipped down!


    "Mom Xu Lingshan exclaimed.


    Dongfang Xuan has fainted to the ground. She is unconscious!


    This scared Xu Mingyu and others. Even Xu Maolin stood up and said in a loud voice, "call the doctor quickly! Come on


    Ye Fan is the first time to kneel down on the ground, holding Dongfang Xuan''s wrist in one hand and listening to Dongfang Xuan''s heart


    "What disease is she?" Ye Fan asked with a frown.


    Xu Mingyu said angrily, "get out of my way!! Don''t worry about it


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "I''m not making trouble for you. I''m a cardiothoracic surgeon. Tell me if she has a pulmonary artery problem?"


    Hearing this, Xu Mingyu was stunned for a moment, and several Xu family members nearby were quite surprised."How do you know? My wife checked out a few days ago that there was thrombus in the pulmonary artery... " Xu Mingyu thinks it''s a little strange. Ye Fan can tell the problem by just checking his pulse and listening to it?


    Ye Fan sighed, "call an ambulance quickly, she is in this state, you also let her discharge home, it''s a mess!"


    "Ye Fan, is my mother seriously ill?" Xu Lingshan knew that ye fan had great powers of mind, so she told him that he was a doctor, and she believed it.


    "If I don''t finish the examination, I don''t know what the specific situation is, but my aunt''s state is not as simple as thrombus in general," Ye Fan said.


    "Don''t be alarmist! My wife will be fine! " Xu Mingyu snorted coldly and immediately called for an ambulance.


    Because there was a military area command hospital nearby, people came to the hospital in less than 20 minutes.


    After the routine rescue, Dongfang Xuan finally woke up, but in case of emergency, he went in and did another examination.


    The attending doctor was a vice president of the military region hospital, named Cao Jinzhu. Because he was Xu Mingyu''s wife, the hospital also sent the best experts to assist in the treatment.


    Cao Jinzhu came to a conference room with the latest chest film, and said to Xu Mingyu respectfully: "General Xu, look at our latest film. What we found above is that his wife has thrombus and blocked part of the pulmonary artery..."


    Xu Mingyu waved his hand, "Dean Cao, we can''t understand these, you can directly say, how should my wife treat it?".


    But ye fan came forward, grabbed the film and looked at it carefully.


    Cao Jinzhu said unhappily, "who are you?"


    Ye Fan sighed and glanced at him, "I am a doctor better than you.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Cao Jinzhu almost thought that he had heard something wrong, so he frowned and said, "General Xu, is he the doctor you invited?"


    Xu Mingyu was dissatisfied and said, "Ye Fan! What are you up to? My wife''s illness is a very serious matter. Do you want to make trouble? "


    Ye Fan ignored some of the accusations nearby, looked at the chest X-ray and said: "pulmonary embolism, embolism from the main part of the pulmonary artery to the left pulmonary artery, if you do surgery, it is still a little difficult to remove the pulmonary artery thrombus intima..."


    Listen to Ye Fan head is a genuine start, Cao Jinzhu and other doctors look at each other.


    "President Cao, what he said is true. Is this operation difficult?" Xu Mingyu did not understand. Seeing several doctors quiet, he asked.


    Cao Jinzhu said: "General Xu, what he said is right, but if we take conservative treatment, we can use anticoagulant therapy and thrombolysis therapy, and they can also be cured. We don''t need to worry too much.".


    Ye Fan sneered, "fart..."


    "What are you talking about?" Cao Jinzhu said angrily, "who are you!? How dare you question the results of the discussion among several experts in our hospital? "


    Ye Fan said: "with such a large thrombus, there is a risk of sudden death caused by pulmonary embolism at any time. If you don''t do surgery and engage in medical treatment, don''t you gamble on the patient''s life?"


    "Sudden death!" Xu Mingyu was surprised and turned to ask Cao Jinzhu, "President Cao, is what he said true?"


    "Er..." Cao Jinzhu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "theoretically, it is possible, but the probability is not great..."


    "Do the operation, at least give me the words, I can 100% let aunt heal", Ye Fan confidently smile.


    "Ye Fan, do you really know how to operate? Are you really a doctor


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, "what can I do to cheat you? It''s not a joke. It''s a very serious problem.".


    Cao Jinzhu said coldly: "even if we have to do the operation, we have to do it. Where are you from? Do you have a certificate? "


    Ye Fan skimmed his mouth. He really didn''t have those documents in China.


    Seeing ye fan''s silence, Cao Jinzhu was even more disdainful. He turned to Xu Mingyu and said, "general, we''ll immediately arrange for the operation to be performed on your wife. Don''t worry. We are experienced, and the probability of failure is very small.".


    "It''s not that the probability is small, but that we can''t fail!" Xu Mingyu said solemnly.


    Cao Jinzhu laughed bitterly, "this General, the operation is more or less risky. Please understand... "


    "I''ll do it without risk..." Ye Fan murmured.


    Cao Jinzhu gnawed his teeth and said, "you don''t even have the certificate to practice medicine, and you still have the face to say this!? No surgeon in the world can be 100% error free, and the risk in the operation process can not be predicted by everyone! You are a layman at all


    Ye Fan ignored him and said to Xu Mingyu with a smile: "General Xu, do you want your aunt to recover 100% or 99% or 98% You can think about it.


    Xu Mingyu is also struggling. He doesn''t believe that ye fan, who is young, has more experience than Cao Jinzhu. However, Ye Fan''s ancient military strength has really shocked them.


    A young man in his twenties who has such ancient military strength proves that he is a genius.


    Genius, some common sense, is not applicable.


    "I can''t gamble on my wife''s life. I''ll leave the operation to President Cao and they''ll do it." Xu Mingyu thought about it, but he still didn''t dare to let Ye Fan go. After all, Ye Fan didn''t even have a qualification certificate.


    Ye Fan is helpless. Xu Mingyu is too conservative, but he can understand.


    "In this case, can I make a suggestion?" said Ye Fan.


    "What advice?"


    "Have you ever done PET-CT for your aunt?" Ye Fan asked.


    Xu Mingyu frowned, "what is that?"


    "General, PET-CT is positron emission computed tomography," Cao Jinzhu frowned, "why do we have to do this kind of test? We''ve got a clear picture of the disease. "


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I think you''d better do it, because when I saw my aunt, I found that she not only had some difficulty in breathing, but also felt unnatural when she stood there, like pain in her back.".


    "My wife''s back pain is also related to this disease?" Xu Mingyu also heard Dongfang Xuan mention it, but he always thought that he was getting older and his back pain was normal.


    Cao Jinzhu and other doctors thought of something and suddenly woke up and said, "you mean, madam may have pulmonary artery sarcoma!"


    "At present, it''s just my guess," Ye Fan said faintly, "malignant tumors grow in the pulmonary artery. It''s difficult to find out through general chest X-ray and CT. The symptoms are similar to pulmonary embolism. There are many misdiagnosed cases, right?"


    Although the people of the Xu family don''t know any medical skills, they still know the seriousness of malignant tumors.


    "President Cao! Check my wife quickly Xu Mingyu didn''t care about anything else. He felt that he would not suffer from a check.Although Cao Jinzhu felt that it was a storm in a teacup, he had no choice but to reply, "OK, I''ll arrange for it now."


    More than an hour later, PET-CT was finished.


    When the results were taken out, several experts in the hospital were extremely ugly!


    Cao Jinzhu is holding the film, hands are shaking, a little do not know how to speak.


    Ye Fan stares at a white area on the top with sharp eyes, and says: "such a big tumor, no wonder my aunt will have back pain According to the current situation, if you don''t have surgery, you may not live for a month. "


    "Ye Fan! My mom really has a tumor? So What now? " Seeing what Ye Fan said came true, Xu Lingshan believed more in Ye Fan''s medical skills.


    Ye Fan grabbed the woman''s catkin and comforted him: "it doesn''t matter. I can do this operation. I won''t let your mother have anything.".


    Xu Mingyu''s face was gloomy. He glanced at Cao Jinzhu and others, "you were misdiagnosed before!"


    Cao Jinzhu explained awkwardly, "yes Sorry, General Xu. We didn''t expect Generally, this kind of tumor is rare. We really didn''t expect it! "


    "It''s not unexpected. It''s because you are so preoccupied with curing the general''s wife that you can have a long face, but you don''t really look at all the symptoms of a patient from the doctor''s point of view. If you put your focus wrong, you will naturally make mistakes


    The butcher sells meat. If you cut it wrong, you can change it. But if the doctor cuts it down and says he wants to change it, he will die What do you say? " Ye Fan asked jokingly.


    Cao Jinzhu and others turned red, and felt that they were compared by a hairy boy. Naturally, they were not convinced.


    "Even if you are wrong, can you do this operation? The adhesion of this tumor is very serious. You can''t cut it off without enough hard surgery! " Cao Jinzhu road.


    Ye Fan said calmly, "that''s just for you, I''m sure I can succeed.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    0367


    "extremely arrogant! You''ve never seen the world as an expert here? The difficulty of this operation can only be completed with the cooperation of several experts! " Cao Jinzhu road.


    Xu Mingyu was about to blow up his head and said in a loud voice: "when can the operation begin? My wife has only one month left, so she can''t wait any more! "


    "General, we can do it today," said Cao Jinzhu.


    "Don''t you get ready yet?" Xu Mingyu has no patience to be polite to them.


    Cao Jinzhu quickly with a few experts, began to prepare for surgery, a lot of the flavor of fleeing.


    "Dad, let Ye Fan do it. He found the right disease. I believe him!" Xu Lingshan advised.


    Xu Mingyu stares at Ye Fan fiercely, "you believe him, I don''t believe him! Let him have an operation and save your mother. Then he won''t put his nose on his face! "


    "When is it that you still care? It must be mother''s life that matters


    "President Cao, they will not fail!" Xu Mingyu finished, pushed his daughter aside and strode out.


    Ye Fan put her arms around Xu Lingshan''s fragrant shoulder and comforted her: "it''s OK, xiaoshanshan. I''ll go into the operating room with them later and pretend to say that there''s something wrong. I''ll do it.".


    Xu Lingshan looked at the man with red eyes and nodded helplessly.


    In the evening, the operation officially began.


    Ye Fan thick skinned, said is to go in to see, and then into the operating room.


    Although Xu Mingyu noticed, he hesitated and did not stop him.


    A group of people stood outside, watching the situation inside through live video, for fear of any accident.


    Vice President Cao Jinzhu personally carried out the operation. Before the operation, he took several deep breaths before announcing that the resection of pulmonary artery tumor was started. After the operation, he took the scalpel and cut it down


    Ye Fan stood quietly not far away, looking at a few doctors there busy, also silent.


    When seeing the tumor, Cao Jinzhu is more and more tight brow.


    "No, Dean. There is no section near the tumor..." Said one of the assistants in distress.


    After realizing the seriousness, Cao Jinzhu thought for a while and said, "enlarge the operation opening again, and then give me the scalpel..."


    When the incision again enlarged, see the situation inside, Cao Jinzhu face is green.


    "No, the tumor has spread to the right ventricular outlet. It has reached the aortic valve..."


    "Dean, this How can this be separated? "Both assistants were flustered.


    Cao Jinzhu gritted his teeth, "that also has to be peeled. Give me the stripping forceps quickly!"


    Cao Jinzhu forced to try to peel off the adhesion part of the tumor, but, the blood vessel adhesion is very stubborn, he seems unable to start.


    "Dean, you Why do you sweat so much? "


    "It can''t go on like this, Dean. We misjudged the severity of the tumor..."


    The words of several doctors fell into Xu Mingyu''s ears outside, and his face turned blue with anger.


    He picked up a walkie talkie and called to Cao Jinzhu in the operating room: "Cao Jinzhu! Don''t you say it can be done!? What the hell are you doing? "


    Cao Jinzhu is about to collapse. If he is an ordinary patient with a tumor of this degree, he will give up directly.


    But this time it was the general''s wife. If he failed, he would be disheartened in the future.


    At this time, Ye Fan sighed, came over and directly pushed Cao Jinzhu away.


    "Get out of the way. Don''t delay the operation.".


    Ye Fan looked up and said to the camera, "General Xu, now I will operate on your wife. If you want her to live well, let all the people here follow my command.".


    Xu Mingyu didn''t hold on to it this time. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK! The people in the operating room listen, all listen to Ye Fan


    Ye Fan turned to a nurse and said, "wear me a magnifying glass and a scalpel.".


    Naturally, the nurse did not dare to refuse, and rushed to Ye Fan with tools.


    Ye Fan looked at the progress of the operation, without saying a word, began to peel off.


    Ye Fan''s technique, compared with Cao Jinzhu, is more skillful and precise, as if the adhesion of the tumor has already been mastered in the chest.


    "Good How fast! It''s really peeling off! " Two assistants made a cry of surprise, and Cao Jinzhu was stunned.


    On hearing this, Xu Mingyu and Xu Lingshan outside all had a look of hope in their eyes.


    After stripping, Ye Fan reached out and said, "start to remove the tumor, give me the surgical scissors Well, Cao or something. Don''t stand there and pull the tumor section towards me... "


    Cao Jinzhu now saw Ye Fan''s technology, which dare to refuse, ran to the opposite side as an assistant, cooperate with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan focused on the removal of the tumor, and this speed makes people amazing.


    "Next, reconstruct the right ventricular outlet..." Ye Fan gives orders.


    Cao Jinzhu asked weakly, "this Doctor, don''t we remove the left lung? ""No nonsense," Ye Fan raised his eyes.


    "For Why? " Cao Jinzhu wondered: "if again transferred to the left lung how to do?"


    "You''re stupid. After the tumor has been removed and the lung has been checked before the operation, why should you cut it?"


    Cao Jinzhu and others suddenly, they did not think so meticulous.


    "Don''t waste time, take the pericardium First assistant, do pulmonary artery suture at the same time... "


    In the operating room, under the guidance of Ye Fan, everything was carried out in an orderly manner, and everyone felt extremely relaxed.


    And the operating room, Xu Mingyu and others in the room, a group of people are also greatly relieved.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, a middle-aged man, with a few accompanying people and a group of bodyguards in black, rushed in.


    "What''s wrong with my sister?"


    Seeing the visitor, Xu Mingyu''s face changed. He seemed to be unhappy.


    And Xu Lingshan is Leng next, smile ground to shout a voice, "uncle, Ah Ming, you come?"


    Xu Mingyu said, "dongfangbai, why do you bring so many people to the hospital?"


    The people they visited were the president of the Qingyang Association, Dongfang Bai of the Oriental family, and his son Dongfang Ming.


    Few outsiders think that Dongfang Xuan is actually from the Dongfang family, a woman from an underground family.


    When Xu Mingyu met Dongfang Xuan, he didn''t know the identity of the woman. After falling in love, it was difficult to give up. Finally, Xu Maolin was persuaded to marry Dongfang Xuan.


    But after all, the Xu family is a big family. No matter how rich and powerful the Oriental family is, it is also an underground family, which is not very glorious.


    Therefore, Xu Mingyu and his brother-in-law dongfangbai, have always been a bit out of line, always look down on all kinds of things.


    Dongfang Bai also despises the Xu family. He seldom mentions that his sister is the wife of the Xu family.


    But this time, it was Xu Maolin''s birthday. Dongfang Bai still took his son to celebrate his birthday.


    Just to my surprise, as soon as I arrived here, I heard that Dongfang Xuan was admitted to the hospital and had to undergo an operation. Naturally, they rushed over in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    0368


    "I want to see if you are not good to my sister. If something happens to her, I will never sit back and ignore it!" Dongfang Bai looks angry.


    "Uncle, it''s not like this. My mother is a tumor, which has nothing to do with my father," Xu Lingshan explained.


    "Hum! What do you want to explain to an unreasonable person like him? " Xu Mingyu sneered.


    Oriental White squint, way: "I don''t talk to you much nonsense, how is my sister now?"


    "Can''t you watch it yourself? The operation is almost over, "Xu said.


    Dongfang Bai turned his head and looked at the screen, and immediately frowned. He felt that the doctor who was doing the operation, though wearing a mask, was still very familiar


    "Ye Mr. Ye? "


    Dongfang Bai''s cry surprised the Xu family.


    "Do you know him?" Xu Mingyu was surprised.


    "Nonsense! My home a Ming''s operation, is all depends on his top medical skill, just pull back from the ghost door!


    At the beginning, I hired the most famous expert in the country, which was useless at all. Fortunately, I met Mr. Ye. He is a clever hand to revive the spring! "


    Last time, Mr. Dong Fang was busy, you could not miss Dongfang Ming


    Dongfang Ming is also very excited, "obey my father!"


    The people of the Xu family were stunned. Xu Lingshan was surprised, "is there such a thing? Did Ye Fan save Ah Ming? "


    "Yes, cousin. Why, you have invited Mr. Ye specially?" Dongfang Ming said: "I heard from people in the hospital that I have never seen such a highly skilled cardiothoracic surgeon as Mr. Ye. I am really lucky.".


    Xu Mingyu''s face was a little embarrassed. When he thought about it, they really underestimated Ye Fan. Before that, they even questioned whether ye fan had a qualification certificate.


    "With Mr. Ye there, there is no problem with the operation," Dongfang Bai snorted, "you still have a little conscience. You know to ask Mr. Ye to operate on my sister.".


    Xu Mingyu''s face is stiff, and the people of the Xu family are quite unnatural. Which one did they invite? It was Ye Fan who invited him to come in


    Seeing the strange faces of the Xu family, Dongfang Bai naturally wondered and asked Xu Lingshan what had happened.


    Among the Xu family, this niece is the only one who is close to Dongfang Bai. It is mainly because Xu Lingshan looks like Dongfang Xuan when she was young.


    Xu Lingshan simply said the reason. When Dongfang googlen understood the reason, she couldn''t help sneering: "it''s just as usual that the dog''s eyes look down on others


    Mr. Ye is an expert and has medical ethics. He doesn''t care about you. Otherwise, how could he save his sister


    Xu Mingyu is calm, but he can''t say a word. After all, Ye Fan saved his wife, and he made several wrong judgments. Naturally, there is nothing to justify.


    After the operation, Ye Fan walked out of the operating room calmly, but Cao Jinzhu and other people in the back were full of awe.


    Back outside, Ye Fan is surprised to see Dongfang Bai and his son.


    "Why are your father and son here?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "Dongfang thanks Mr. Ye for saving his life!" Dongfang Ming goes up first and kneels down on one knee.


    Ye Fan quickly helped him up and said with a smile, "young man, you are recovering well. I''m a doctor. I have to kneel down for an operation. What''s that called? Give me a few red envelopes on New Year''s holidays. Ha ha... "


    Ye Fan is joking, but Dongfang Ming said seriously, "it''s natural. Mr. Ye will leave an address later. I will certainly visit you."


    The Dongfang family has always wanted to curry favor with shangyefan. Of course, it goes along with the vine.


    Ye Fan had to pretend that she didn''t hear. She went to Xu Lingshan and said with a smile, "your mother is OK. It will be safe within 24 hours.".


    Xu Lingshan can''t help but embrace Ye Fan. She doesn''t care about Xu Mingyu''s angry eyes behind her.


    Dongfang Bai saw something and said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, our relationship is getting closer and closer. You are with my niece. I can barely be regarded as an uncle."


    Ye Fan blinked, then returned to the taste of children, "Auntie is the people of the Oriental family?"


    "It''s my sister," Oriental white way.


    Ye Fan ha ha a happy, "that is not just calculate, you are my uncle, this dare good, I just saved my own people.".


    "Yes, ha ha. We''re going to have a good drink tonight. My sister is recovering safely and married again. It''s really double happiness!" Dongfang Bai said enthusiastically.


    Although Ye Fan knows that the Dongfang family intends to get closer to him, he is Xu Lingshan''s uncle after all. It is difficult for him to avoid it, so he agrees.


    In this way, Xu Mingyu was left in the cold and let Xu stand aside for a while.


    After leaving the hospital and returning to the Xu family, the people of the Xu family no longer dare to ask to drive Ye Fan away.However, regarding Ye Fan as a guest of honor makes Xu''s family feel uncomfortable.


    Helpless, had to let Yan Hui this old housekeeper, arrange Ye Fan''s food and accommodation.


    The story of Ye Fan''s miraculous medical skills to save his mother, Dongfang Xuan, soon spread in the Xu family. After Xu Maolin learned about it, he was also old Huai Dachang.


    Otherwise, the next day he is going to celebrate his birthday, but his daughter-in-law is seriously ill, which has no idea.


    At night, Ye Fan and Xu Lingshan drink and eat meat with Dongfang Bai''s father and son. Until early in the morning, Dongfang Bai was drunk and began to go mad. Ye Fan had nothing to do. This once again made people feel that ye fan was really evil.


    Xu Lingshan sent Ye Fan all the way to where he lived.


    At night, the temperature is freezing cold. The woman is wearing a white coat with collar and breasted collar. Her short hair is black and shiny. Looking at her side, she is less heroic and more feminine.


    Xu Lingshan found that the man had been looking at her, and she couldn''t help blushing and saying, "don''t look, what''s good for you?"


    "Xiaoshanshan, I found that you don''t wear a security uniform, but it''s very gentle. It''s very different from usual," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Come on, you can''t look up to me when you are with such a beautiful woman as president Su every day." Xu Lingshan was happy, but she didn''t admit it.


    "You don''t have to compare with her. Your beauty is different," Ye Fan said.


    Walking to the door of the room, Xu Lingshan said angrily, "you''d better keep these words. Go back to coax Su Zong. I''m going."


    Seeing that the woman is going to leave, Ye Fan grabs her hand. Under the cold moonlight and in the cold season, he is lonely and widowed. If he doesn''t take this woman down directly, how can he?


    "You What are you doing... "


    Xu Lingshan''s heart beat faster. In fact, she felt that something might happen along the way, but she didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so direct.


    Ye Fan put her arm around a woman''s waist and her Zhen head with one hand. She stuck the woman on a pillar and bowed her head to kiss it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Xu Lingshan was still very stiff at first, but as Ye Fan''s attack continued, her delicate body gradually softened.


    She has been conquered by men''s valiant performance. At this moment, she suddenly finds that even if ye Fanzhen has done something to her, she has already been willing to


    "Don''t Don''t be here... " Xu Lingshan''s sense made her push away from the man and muttered: "enter Why don''t you go inside... "


    "It''s so exciting outside, no one comes anyway," said Ye Fan, sticking to a woman''s ear.


    "Oh, please I I''m shy, "she panted.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "xiaoshanshan, you are so shy. I thought you were brave..."


    "I I don''t have... " Xu Lingshan didn''t know how to answer the phone, because the man''s hand had slowly reached into her clothes.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to frighten women too much for the first time. People have already been willing to do so. They should cherish this favor.


    He put his arms around the woman and moved slowly towards the room. However, the sound of his feet stopped their intimacy.


    Xu Lingshan pushes the man away in a panic, arranges her messy hair and looks at one end of the corridor.


    Ye Fan is also very depressed, how the night suddenly a team of people rushed to come.


    The leader turned out to be Xu Mingyu. When Xu Mingyu saw the red tide and flustered look on his daughter''s face, his eyes became more gloomy and gave Ye Fan a hard look.


    "Because of you, something has happened to our Xu family, do you know?" Xu Mingyu asked.


    Ye Fan one face is puzzled, "what big event, aunt''s health condition?"


    Xu Lingshan was also very nervous. After all, when she came back from the hospital, Dongfang Xuan was very stable and said anxiously, "Mom, what''s wrong with her?"


    "It''s not your mother, it''s your elder brother and second brother. They''re all taken as suspects and taken to investigate!" Xu Mingyu said indignantly.


    Xu Lingshan was shocked, "what? Isn''t the big brother and the second brother all right during the day? "


    To celebrate Xu Maolin''s birthday, Xu Lingshan''s three elder brothers have been back for two days.


    During the day, although I have seen it all the time, and I went to the hospital together, because my brother and sister are not so close, there is not much communication.


    "Just now, people from the discipline committee in the army have taken them away, saying that they have an interest relationship with Zhang Dali of the logistics department who was arrested a month ago.


    They don''t know where to find some evidence. It''s your two brothers who ate with Zhang Dali.


    It''s inevitable to have dinner together in the same army. Because of this, they were called in! " Xu Mingyu looks terrible.


    Ye fan can figure out, this is someone in the Xu family, "Zhao family people do?"


    "Hum, besides the Zhao family, who would block our Xu family at such a time!? Tomorrow is my father''s 80th birthday, but tonight my two grandchildren are called in for tea.


    It is clear that this is to discredit our Xu family and make us laugh at our birthday


    Xu Mingyu glared at Ye Fan and said, "if you didn''t come to make trouble and offend the Zhao family, how could they tear their faces so thoroughly and embarrass us?"


    Xu Lingshan quickly explained for the man: "Dad, it can''t all blame Ye Fan. The Zhao family is too despicable and shameless. Such defects must be reported, and they are not worthy of being one of the five famous families.


    Besides, if they are innocent, and the real gold is not afraid of fire, what can they do to us? "


    "Shut up! I''m here with a married man in the evening. You have the face to talk to me about this! " Xu Mingyu angrily pointed to Ye Fan and said, "if you can''t solve this matter before tomorrow''s birthday, I will break you up even if I go to Huahai!"


    "Dad You... " Xu Lingshan was angry and didn''t know how to say it.


    But ye fan squinted and said with a smile, "General Xu, do you mean As long as I settle this matter, you won''t object to me being with Shanshan? "


    Xu Mingyu snorted coldly, "I didn''t say that, didn''t you say that you were not afraid of Zhao family? Then you can at least prove to me that you are not afraid of it! "


    Ye Fan nodded, "in this case, I will deal with this matter. Tomorrow''s birthday, I promise to let you xujiafengguang.".


    Xu Mingyu looked suspicious. "What are you going to do?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but there will always be a way," said Ye Fan with a relaxed face.


    "Hum, if my two sons are not released tomorrow, you will get out of our Xu family! Even if you cure my wife, it''s no use! " As soon as Xu Mingyu waved his hand, he took people away quickly, apparently to think of another way to go.


    Xu Lingshan a face uneasy color, "Ye Fan, do you really have a way?"


    In fact, Ye Fan''s methods are quite a lot. The Zhao family has said that they are well-established and have a large number of people. If they really want to find someone to hunt down Zhao''s people all over the world, the Zhao family will advise them.However, in that case, Ye Fan felt that he was too hard-working. To deal with a Zhao family, he would not have made a world-wide scene.


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan said, "I''ll call Lao Xie to ask.".


    "Old Thank you Xu Lingshan a Leng, "you mean military division?"


    "Well, he has the most ideas," said Ye Fan.


    "But even if they were military advisers, they couldn''t fight against the Zhao family. Zhao shangcang, the head of the Zhao family, must have intervened. Otherwise, they would not dare to arrest my two brothers directly.


    Although Zhao shangcang is retired, his personal relationship is still very strong. Unless Xie''s family intervenes, he will rely on military adviser I''m afraid it won''t help, "Xu Lingshan worried.


    Ye Fan smiles and decides to call first. Then he takes out his mobile phone


    ¡­¡­


    An elegant courtyard in the capital is not large, but it is heavily guarded.


    On all sides of the yard, there stood a stern guard with a solemn face.


    On the east side of the courtyard, in a study full of maps and drawings, there are several men and women around a table, spreading out some maps, pointing to painting, drinking tea and chatting.


    "The nuclear submarine of the delta team 0 has been found. The salvage work will take at least three days. However, the people of magnesium keep a close eye on it. It is estimated that we will not be able to salvage the submarine successfully," said an old man wearing glasses.


    "Professor Chen, the technology of the submarine, the new nuclear submarine built by Chu Yunyao, is no worse than it. What must we do to salvage it?" Another middle-aged woman in a windbreaker said.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Ju, submarine technology is not necessary, but the war armor is still in the submarine, which is a good thing. Many people have seen the combat effectiveness on louchun Island," Professor Chen said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    0370


    "since it''s armor that you want, send someone directly to get in and take out the armor. Why salvage that submarine?" Zhang Bureau said, looking to the side of Xie Linyuan, "military division, do you say?"


    Xie Linyuan was drinking tea and thought for a while and said, "no matter it''s submarine or armor, you don''t need to salvage it. Just pretend to attract the attention of magnesium army."


    "Oh? Why? " Professor Chen wondered


    "the sea area was not contaminated by nuclear pollution, which means that the reactor had stopped operation at that time, so there was no threat to us. As for the war armor, only one set appeared, which shows that it is difficult to achieve mass production, which is not enough to fear.


    When we make the technology on the earth''s axis into more practical weapons, we will not know what it does with its armor.


    The submarine is a bait. We send people to walk around from time to time to make them think that we are very nervous about their armor and give them the illusion that their technology is still very advanced. That''s OK, "Xie Linyuan said.


    Several people nodded in succession, and director Zhang said with a smile, "you are still good at playing this game..."


    Xie Linyuan waved his hand and turned to look at a middle-aged man at the bottom of his desk.


    This man has a pair of sword eyebrows. His face is clear-cut and full of dignity. His long hair with shawl hair and a few wisps of gray and a black Lapel fur coat outline his majestic upper body.


    "Dragon King, why are you silent today?" Xie Linyuan asked curiously.


    This middle-aged man is the core character of the dragon soul, who leads the Dragon King of the dragon soul special agent group and dragon soul commando team.


    The dragon king stretched out a long arm and pressed his finger on the map. It was a plateau area in the north of Xia state.


    Last week, the people of the Shura appeared in this area.


    Xie Linyuan nodded, "yes, a small team, but it has been eliminated by three groups.".


    The Dragon King squinted, "you are not curious, what does Shura do here?"


    "Of course, they spread their bullshit doctrines and want to engage in separatist activities," Zhang said scornfully.


    "If you want to preach the doctrine, why go to this kind of inaccessible area, because of language barrier and poor traffic, which is comparable to some areas in the south of the Yangtze River?" The Dragon King asked again.


    All the people present looked at each other in awe. Professor Chen said, "maybe we have arranged too many people in the south, and they find it difficult to break through, so they can go there?"


    The Dragon King squinted. "I''ve been thinking about this. If they just want to spread their doctrines and send one or two people to sneak in, wouldn''t it be better? Why is it necessary to send such a small group of people to attract our attention? Stealing chicken does not make rice... "


    "What do you think is the reason, Dragon King?" Another asked.


    The Dragon King shook his head. "I don''t know, but I think Maybe we should check... "


    Just at this time, Xie Linyuan''s mobile phone vibrated.


    Xie Linyuan rather embarrassed to smile, picked up the mobile phone to see an eye, frown.


    "Military master, how can you still answer your mobile phone when meeting? It''s rare that you are so unprofessional," someone joked.


    Xie Linyuan said with a wry smile, "I have set up a call reminder. Some people''s calls must be answered at any time..."


    "Oh? Is it possible that some chief is looking for you


    Xie Linyuan shook his head and said, "this It''s more difficult to serve than the chief... "


    After that, Xie Linyuan picked up the phone and asked, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    All the people around him were suspicious and could let Xie Linyuan shout "boss". Who is that? The key is in front of the Dragon King''s immediate superior.


    The Dragon King moved the corners of his eyes and did not say a word. He quietly picked up the tea cup and sipped the tea.


    Waiting for Xie Linyuan to answer the phone, his face is a little mixed.


    "Boss I''ll call you back later. I''ll try to figure out what to do... "


    After hanging up the phone, Xie Linyuan grinned at the Dragon King, "Dragon King, don''t pretend. The other people sitting here can''t hear you. You must understand what I said on the phone..."


    "So what?" The Dragon King asked with a smile.


    "The last time you told me that you wanted to talk to him about a business that won''t lose. I feel This is a good opportunity, don''t you think? " Xie Linyuan asked with flashing eyes.


    The Dragon King''s fingers gently tapped on the desk, and his eyes fell on the location of Sucheng on the map.


    "The birthday of old general Xu Maolin As a younger generation, it''s reasonable to go to the door to celebrate your birthday... "


    The rest of you wondered for a while. They didn''t know what the Dragon King and Xie Linyuan were planning.


    ¡­¡­


    The Xu family, at 1 a.m., is still brightly lit in the main house.


    Xu Mingyu and several brothers in his family were all worried, drinking strong tea and smoking cigarettes, discussing how to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    "Brother, it''s no way to go on like this. Let''s talk to the Zhao family directly. It''s a big deal that other places will suffer some losses. We can''t let dad''s birthday and see two grandchildren!" Said the second brother of the Xu family."Hum, if the Zhao family can talk to us, how can they be cruel? I think It''s better not to ask for trouble, "the third member of the Xu family shook his head.


    "This can''t do, that can''t work either. He''s a good man. I''d like to take a gun to Zhao''s family and kill Zhao guopeng''s son of a bitch!" Xu Laoer said angrily.


    Just at this time, an old voice came from behind, "big night, don''t sleep, shout what?"


    Several brothers are surprised, see Xu Maolin in the old housekeeper Yan Hui''s help, is slowly out.


    "Father, why don''t you rest?" Xu Mingyu went up to help.


    But Xu Maolin pushed his son aside. "What help? When I can''t walk? It''s just one person.


    The old man sat down on his seat and said, "I heard that something happened at home?"


    Xu Mingyu knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he said, "I''m sorry, father, I can''t teach my son. A Liang and a Yun were involved in a case and were taken to investigate."


    "Dad, it''s not the fault of the two boys. They are all the ghosts of Zhao shangcang, the old man of Zhao family. They are angry with his grandson." Cried Xu.


    "Shut up!" Xu Maolin scolded without anger: "when Vice Chairman Zhao was in the political arena of Xia state, you were still a doll in open crotch pants!


    Only when you respect others can you be respected by others. In case your words are spread out, be careful to cause disaster


    Xu Laoer uttered his words Chi Chi, and the other Xu family''s children lost their temper.


    "So, in a short time, those two boys will not be able to come out?" Xu Maolin thought and asked.


    "I''m afraid After a week or two, you can''t get out, "Xu Mingyu said truthfully," after all, you have to check everything and ask it again... "


    "I''m afraid that the two boys can''t stand it. If they say something wrong in it and are caught by the Zhao family, their future will be ruined," Xu worries.


    Xu Maolin nodded his head and said, "if they have done something wrong by themselves, it is no wonder that others have done it. The people of Xu family are flexible and flexible. You should not be too surprised by people''s views.


    "Yes, father", several brothers should be, but obviously the mood is still very low.


    Xu Mingyu thought of something and said curiously, "father, don''t you usually go to bed at ten o''clock? How did you get up tonight?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    0371


    "this is a special evening. There is a distinguished guest who can only come to celebrate my birthday at this time in the morning, so Yan Hui wakes me up..."


    "Distinguished guest?" Xu Mingyu said strangely, "is it the head of the capital who wants to come over?"


    People also find it strange. After all, when leaders come, they will inform them in advance, instead of directly calling Xu Maolin.


    "This distinguished guest is more difficult to see than the chief executive," Xu Maolin said.


    Just at this time, a servant came in outside and bent down to report: "Lord Tai, dragon soul, Dragon King and military master come to celebrate your birthday!"


    The Xu family in the whole main house were shocked and opened their eyes, feeling incredible.


    The Dragon King is here?! This is more than the leaders of the figure!


    The origin of the Dragon King has always been very mysterious. The outside world has no way to know what his real name is. He only knows that he manages the dragon soul, and he is the most trusted person by successive leaders.


    As a matter of fact, most famous families of Xia state are not sure how many Dragon Kings have changed, because Dragon Kings rarely appear in public.


    On Xu Maolin''s birthday, several serving and retired leaders sent him blessings. But the dragon soul Dragon King''s visit to celebrate his birthday was much more significant than the congratulatory messages from these leaders!


    "Come on, please!" Xu Maolin''s face was full of enthusiasm.


    Soon, the Dragon King, who was wearing a general''s uniform, and Xie Linyuan, a major general, entered the main hall.


    Just seeing the Dragon King, Xu Mingyu and a group of people, they felt a lot of pressure, which made their whole body creepy and even got some goose bumps.


    This is a feeling of being oppressed by the superior. Obviously, there is nothing special about the Dragon King, but the heart is afraid.


    "General Xu, I wish you good luck and longevity." The Dragon King was smiling, but even when he was smiling, he didn''t let the people around him feel relaxed.


    Xie Linyuan is also an arch hand, "younger generation thanks Linyuan, also wish old general Xu longevity and health! What a bother to come so late! "


    Xu Maolin said with a smile: "it''s not too late or too late. The Dragon King and the military master come to celebrate his birthday in person. How can I, He De, please sit down and come here! Tea


    After the Dragon King and Xie Linyuan sat down, they saw Xu Mingyu and others standing rigidly. The Dragon King squinted and laughed, "you don''t have to be stiff. We just came to celebrate our birthday.".


    After hearing this, Xu Mingyu and other talents relaxed. They felt that there was a cold sweat behind them. Finally, they slowly calmed down the trembling heartstrings.


    After tea and a few greetings, some of the Xu family''s eyes met, and they all wanted to ask the Dragon King for help.


    If the Dragon King is willing to say a word, the two children of the Xu family will certainly be released.


    After all, no matter how horizontal the Zhao family is, they can''t compete with the leader of the dragon soul. The Dragon King is the right and left hand of the chief executive. Zhao shangcang, a retired veteran, can''t compete with the Dragon King.


    However, for the first time, when they saw the top figure of Xia state, the people of the Xu family were trembling and did not dare to speak at all.


    Just at this time, a servant suddenly came in from outside, and said excitedly, "my Lord! The two young masters are back! "


    "What?" The people of the Xu family were shocked and thought they had heard it wrong.


    However, if I really saw two young men in military uniform, they walked into the hall excitedly and quickly.


    "Grandfather! Father! Some uncles and uncles, you are worried The two young officers looked excited.


    "This A Liang, a Yun, are you all right? " Xu asked quickly.


    "Yes, second uncle, I don''t know why. The people from the discipline committee there said we didn''t have to ask anything, and they sent us back politely! I keep apologizing to us that they have made mistakes in their work... "


    The Xu family were pleasantly surprised, but they were all a little confused.


    However, Xu Maolin''s eyes twinkled with brilliance, and he bowed his hand to the Dragon King, "the old man is here. Thank you for the birthday gift of the Dragon King!"


    The Dragon King said with a smile: "General Xu came in a hurry. He didn''t prepare anything else. He could only help a little. Don''t dislike it.".


    "This gift is more expensive than a thousand gold!" Xu Maolin zhengse road.


    Xu Mingyu and others are also busy thanking the Dragon King, and they are all sincerely grateful.


    after all, when the old man is eighty years old and everyone is looking at the Xu family, two of their direct grandchildren are under corruption investigation. This insult is a great blow to a famous family like the Xu family.


    When the Dragon King arrived, everything was settled, and the people of the Xu family were naturally overjoyed.


    "You don''t have to thank me all. I''m here to celebrate the birthday of old general Xu. On the other hand, I''m entrusted by one of your Xu family to solve this small incident. This birthday gift should be counted as that person''s share." the Dragon King tasted the tea channel.


    "Oh?" Xu Maolin said unexpectedly: "there are still people in our Xu family. Can you please come to the Dragon King to solve this problem for us?"


    The Dragon King squinted and said with a smile, "it seems that General Xu really doesn''t know? The man brought back by your granddaughter is not a fuel-efficient lamp... "As soon as the words came out, the people of the Xu family suddenly woke up.


    "Ye Fan Xu Mingyu first exclaimed.


    The rest of the Xu family are also shocked. Although they all know that ye fan is very good at skill, no one expected that he could have the ability to invite the Dragon King directly!


    "I''ve heard that ye fan and the military adviser seem to be very close. I didn''t expect that He knows you, Dragon King Xu Maolin was also curious, "Dragon King, what is the origin of Ye Fan? Can you tell me one or two? "


    The Xu family also looked at the Dragon King eagerly. Their hearts were shaking wildly.


    In particular, Xu Mingyu thought that he had reprimanded Ye Fan many times before. If ye fan was against the sky, wouldn''t he be very dangerous?


    The Dragon King and Xie Linyuan looked at each other with a smile. Xie Linyuan said with a smile, "gentlemen, General Xu, the background of Ye Fan. I''m sorry we didn''t come here in vain this time. The Dragon King still plans to talk to him about something, so Please borrow a quiet place.


    The people of the Xu family were stunned. Even the five famous families, it was very difficult to see the Dragon King, let alone talk to the Dragon King.


    Ye Fan, who was only in his twenties, could call the Dragon King from the capital to Sucheng in a few hours. He asked the Dragon King to help him, but he had to talk to him? That''s ridiculous!


    "Thank you, you are too late. What time is it? You can delay your flight by special plane?"


    Just at this time, Ye Fan comes in carelessly and sarcastically about the speed of Dragon King and Xie Linyuan.


    The Dragon King''s eyes were soon fixed on Ye Fan. The pressure that had been restrained before spread out in an instant, which made Xu Mingyu and other soldiers nervous again.


    On the other hand, Ye Fan, with a playful smile on his face, stares at the Dragon King with great interest, without any influence at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    0372


    when the Xu family saw that ye fan was so light, and had not been oppressed by the Dragon King''s deterrent force, they could not help but feel awe stricken.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan is more and more unfathomable. He doesn''t look like a young man in his twenties, just like a demon.


    Xu Maolin nodded his head in secret and said, "Ye Fan, thanks to you, my birthday can be passed successfully.".


    Ye Fan said politely, "it has nothing to do with me. It''s mainly your two grandsons. If you don''t do anything against the law and crime, there will be nothing to investigate.".


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. If there is a little boy in our Xu family who dares to embezzle military expenses, I will break his leg and send him to prison myself!" Xu Maolin was also comfortable to hear.


    Xu Mingyu''s eyes are bright and dim. He rushed to find Ye Fan. He wanted to try Ye Fan''s wrist, but he didn''t really expect Ye Fan to bring his two sons out in one night.


    But unexpectedly, only a few hours later, Ye Fan has already finished this matter, and let the Xu family treat the Dragon King and military division with great honor.


    In this way, Xu Mingyu felt that he could not find any reason to oppose Ye Fan and Xu Lingshan again


    The Dragon King stares at Ye Fan''s face for a long time. He is thoughtful and silent.


    When ye fan saw the Dragon King''s eyes, he always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was going on.


    "Dragon King, do I have flowers on my face? Is it worth your staring at me? " Ye Fan smiles and asks.


    Hearing the tone of Ye Fan''s words, Xu''s family members took another breath.


    In the face of the Dragon King, Ye Fan even talks so casually, without any awe. It''s really too bold!


    But the Dragon King was not angry at all, but got up with a smile and reached out to Ye Fan.


    "I''ve heard of you for a long time, but it''s amazing to see you so young.".


    This can frighten the people of the Xu family. The Dragon King even said that he had heard Ye Fan''s name for a long time!? How can the Dragon King say that!?


    The problem is, the people of the Xu family have never heard of Ye Fan!


    Xu Maolin and Xu Mingyu, etc., are all flickering eyes. The younger generation is even more open-minded and can''t believe it.


    People look at Ye Fan''s eyes, especially cautious.


    Ye Fan shook hands with the Dragon King easily. "Dragon King, it''s very kind of you to say that. It''s because I heard your name and I heard it from a young age. But you''re younger than I thought.


    "Ha ha The Dragon King you knew when you were a child is not me. I took office only ten years ago. ".


    Ye Fan heard about this for the first time, and the Xu family were also looking at each other. After all, outsiders did not know when the Dragon King''s alternation took place.


    "So it is," Ye Fan did not ask much, said: "according to the agreement, let''s find a place to talk.".


    The Dragon King nodded, "just to my liking.".


    Xu Maolin said: "Dragon King, Ye Fan, why don''t you go to the back garden of our Xu family? It''s quiet there.".


    But the Dragon King waved his hand, "no, General Xu. We can find a place at will."


    After saying this, the Dragon King''s figure suddenly flashed, just like a strong wind, blowing away directly from the hall!


    Ye Fan looked out, then did not talk nonsense, followed a take-off, the body like a sharp arrow shot out, two ups and downs, the figure has disappeared in the night.


    Two people left, only a second or so, the people in the room have not responded, has not seen the figure.


    Xie Linyuan, with a folding fan in his hand, hit his palm helplessly, shook his head and sighed, "sorry, all of you in the Xu family. They are both rude guys. I''m going to leave first Otherwise, you can''t even see it... "


    After saying that, Xie Linyuan was as light as a swallow and flew out.


    However, discerning people can see that Xie Linyuan''s speed is much slower than the Dragon King and ye fan.


    After all the others had left, the second brother of the Xu family said, "brother, this leaf sail What is sacred? How did Shanshan find such a monster to be her boyfriend


    Xu Mingyu was silent, but he couldn''t say anything. In fact, he didn''t dare to understand the truth.


    "No matter who he is, he is not a thing in the pool..." Xu Maolin sighed for a long time. His eyes showed a trace of relief. Then he got up and said, "let''s go. They won''t come back..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of Sucheng, a park for public activities, there is no tramp except some wild cats and dogs.


    In a deciduous forest in the park, the Dragon King fell from the sky and stood steadily.


    Ye Fan also jumped down from a tree and stood directly opposite the Dragon King.


    Both of them were not red faced and out of breath. They ran at full speed for more than ten miles without any physical impact at all.


    Looking at Ye Fan, the Dragon King was silent for a moment and then said, "which name should I call you? FALLEN£¿ LUCIFER£¿ Or prince? "Ye Fan wryly grinned and waved his hand, "come on, it''s not a name worth recalling. Just call me ye fan.".


    "Oh, these three names all represent your glorious past. How do you think of yourself? It seems that you don''t like it at all?" The Dragon King asked without delay, as if interested.


    "Brilliant..." Ye Fan''s eyes showed a touch of emotion, "how do I feel? I was lonely and painful in the period of Fallon In the period of Lucifer, there was only sadness and hard work. As for the bloody prince, it was meaningless except for exhausting my body and mind... "


    "Young man, your view of life is too pessimistic. Do you know how many people like you have risen to the top of the underground world in just a few years. Too many people want to become famous overnight But in the past hundred years, only you have really achieved it. ".


    Ye Fan shook his head. "Fame, wealth and power are not my original intention. All I do is to be free and live.".


    The Dragon King squinted, "so You are a man who is indifferent to fame and wealth.


    "Calculate it," Ye Fan said with a playful smile: "Dragon King, I hear you say so, how is it like to set a suit for me?"


    "Ha ha I don''t dare to play tricks on the famous "hell king". I just want to know more about you, "the Dragon King said.


    Ye Fan nodded, "I have nothing to understand, love freedom, love beauty, nothing else, you''d better say business. You have done me a favor this time. How do you want me to repay you? You can make a condition.


    By the way, about the earth''s axis, I want the content of medical research above. You can also make a condition for this. I will not be vague about the price you can offer. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    0373


    the Dragon King said with a smile: "this time, we have ignored our small busy. After all, you sank a magnesium army nuclear submarine for us, which greatly hit the arrogance of the delta team 0, and brought back a city for our dragon soul. We should have thank you.


    We can give you the medical data of the earth''s axis, but you have to pay a certain price, of course It''s definitely something you can accept. "


    "So you''ve decided what you want? To be frank, I don''t like to be around the bend. "Ye Fan is free and takes out a cigarette and slowly lights it for himself.


    The Dragon King looked at Ye Fan and smoked in front of him. He didn''t mind. He said, "after I said hello to several leaders, they put forward several possibilities, and finally decided on a few. You can choose one of them..."


    "Oh? It seems that I have a lot of things that you can look up to? " Ye Fan exhaled smoke, indicating the Dragon King to continue.


    The Dragon King raised a finger and said, "one, we want Bahamut."


    Ye Fan''s eyes congealed, and after a few seconds of silence, he said, "Bahamut, it''s azazler''s, not mine.".


    The Dragon King nodded and put up his second finger. "Two, we want to" bafu Mie. "


    "Hi..." Ye Fan laughed: "bafomie is asmontis''s, and it is not in my charge. If you want to ask asmontis to go.".


    The Dragon King did not refute, and continued: "the third request is that you take out all the data of ankh. Before the elephant head God died, he found you, right?"


    Ye Fan clapped his forehead sadly, "Xie Linyuan, that boy Still told you about ankh, right? "


    At the beginning, Xie Linyuan said that even the Dragon King would not disclose about ankh, but now it seems that he has broken his promise.


    "You''ve wrongly blamed the military division. Even if the military master doesn''t say so, you think that as the Dragon King, this matter is not clear?" The Dragon King said with a smile.


    Ye Fan shakes his head. In fact, he doesn''t care. Even if Xie Linyuan really said it, he can understand it. After all, he plans his politics in his position.


    "It''s not that I refuse to provide Ankh data, but it can''t be completed at all. It lacks a nonexistent element, so What I said is useless, "Ye Fan shrugged.


    The Dragon King looked at Ye Fan for a moment, as if to judge whether ye fan was cheating him.


    At last, the Dragon King nodded and said, "azazler and asmontis, like narivertan, are all obedient to you. You just need to ask them to give us either Bahamut or bafomie, and we can immediately share the medical technology of the earth''s axis with you.".


    "I repeat It was a force formed by my brother. It was a force that they beat with their heads in their hands. I know that as long as I say a word, they will turn everything over to me, but I won''t do this, "Ye Fan said, his eyes were a little gloomy.


    The Dragon King took a deep breath, thought for a moment, and said, "in that case Well, we only ask you for one person... "


    "Who?" Ye Fan asked in a deep voice.


    "Sallie..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Fan''s figure disappeared like an instant. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the Dragon King!


    Ye Fan''s face was angry, and his eyes were like a blazing flame. He suddenly swung his fist and hit the Dragon King''s head!


    The Dragon King was also quick to react. He was on guard at any time. He raised his hands and crossed them in front of him, blocking Ye Fan''s fist!


    "Bang!"


    With a heavy muffled sound, Ye Fan''s fist seems not to hit a person, but to hit a black iron clock with thousands of Jin!


    The Dragon King thought that he had resisted the fist, but a strong aftereffect like a tsunami was transmitted from the muscle of Ye Fan''s arm again!


    "This..." The Dragon King''s eyes were wide open and his body couldn''t control. He seemed to fall down!


    But the Dragon King was still very angry. He used his body method of heavy weight. His feet stepped on the ground and drew two deep gullies!


    After more than three meters of sliding back, the soil on the ground was emitting white smoke, and the Dragon King finally stopped.


    When the Dragon King put down his hands and looked at Ye Fan again, there was a trace of shock in his eyes.


    Ye Fan''s face is cold, and the whole person''s aura is completely different from before. It is like an evil beast in the night, a demon spreading wings under the moon, staring at his prey with scarlet eyes.


    The Dragon King''s forehead was dripping with sweat beads. He knew that if ye fan had just been bombarded, he might have been too hard to resist and could only escape.


    The Dragon King couldn''t help murmuring: "it''s worthy of being one of the top ten legends. It''s really powerful.".


    "Sally is my family. I will not let go of anyone who wants to make her ideas..." Ye Fan warned in a low, hoarse voice.


    The Dragon King grinned bitterly, "I knew that you would not promise After all, I heard that you fell out with the black emperor because of Sally


    But since the chief has proposed it, I have to give it a try. In that case, you should think that I didn''t say I''ll change it. ""Say," Ye Fan has no patience.


    "You do three things for our dragon spirit! We has the final say for the three things. Dragon King Road.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "no, it''s too general. If you want to mention the conditions before and ask me to promise, are you not trapped in your trap?"


    "I can guarantee that we will not mention the previous requests.".


    "That''s not good. There must be restrictions," Ye Fan said.


    "Oh? What''s the limit? "


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "I can''t be sorry for my relatives and friends, and I''m sorry for my brother. I can''t be allowed to do evil things, violate humanitarianism, or commit crimes. ".


    The Dragon King squinted, "there are some things, killing is inevitable, can''t you do it?"


    "As long as the person to be killed is the one to be killed, I can accept it," Ye Fan said.


    The Dragon King nodded, "good! I promise you! Our dragon soul is composed of just people, of course, you will not be allowed to do evil for us.


    Ye Fan thought, this should be no problem, and then said: "when will you let me study the data on the earth''s axis?"


    "When you have finished the three things we said, I will give you the information..."


    "What!? How long do I have to wait? You haven''t thought about anything yet Ye Fan said gloomily.


    The Dragon King laughed, "don''t worry, we will definitely give you the information in three years. As you know, we should follow the process of many things in Xia state, and we can''t be rash... "


    Ye Fan sighed and thought that three years was not too long. A blink of an eye passed, and he tolerated it temporarily.


    Ye Fan is not afraid of the Dragon King''s repentance. They should be very clear. If they dare to cheat him, the consequences will be very serious


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    0374


    the Dragon King nodded and said, "well, today''s business is settled. I will go back and report to the chief executive.".


    "Well, I''m going back to Xu''s house too. I don''t want to see you off." Ye Fan turns around and plans to go straight away. He also wants to run to Xu Lingshan''s room to try his luck before dawn.


    But the Dragon King stopped him, "Ye Fan, wait a minute..."


    "Why, anything else?" Ye Fan wondered.


    The Dragon King thought about it and asked, "what do you look like with your mother? Or do you like your father? "


    Ye Fan''s face was tangled, "what kind of bullshit do you ask? My father died early. I don''t know what my father looks like. How can I know who he looks like? Haven''t you checked my information? "


    The Dragon King nodded Well, when I didn''t ask.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "speak to Lao Xie for me. I won''t invite him to drink this time. I''ll talk about it next time."


    After saying this, Ye Fan flashed, several high ups and downs, and people ran away without shadow.


    The Dragon King walked back several hundred meters before he met Xie Linyuan, who was waiting for him.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Xie Linyuan did not dare to be too close to the place where they talked.


    "It''s settled? Which request did he accept? " Xie Linyuan asked with a smile.


    "as like as two peas", "Dragon King" is a bitter smile, "even he was hit by a punch, you have guessed."


    "Ha ha, just a fist? If you dare to say something about Sally ye a few years ago, I''m afraid he has already beaten you and vomited blood. "Xie Linyuan looked up and down at the Dragon King," but The elder brother has already abandoned his cultivation. Are you still his opponent, Dragon King? "


    The Dragon King said suspiciously, "are you sure he has practiced again in the past three years? All the previous accomplishments have been lost? "


    Xie Linyuan nodded, "of course, my eldest brother never lies about his accomplishments. If he says that he wastes his internal skill, it must be useless.".


    "What a genius Our dragon soul, Xiao xiner, can fight with him, "the Dragon King sighed.


    As soon as Xie Linyuan heard Xiao xiner''s name, he nodded his head, scratched his head with a fan and said, "Dragon King, Xiao xiner said that she was tired of staying in the capital city and wanted to go to Huahai for some time. Would you like to arrange some errands for her? I always feel that her purpose of going to Huahai is not simple... "


    "She''s going to Huahai?" After a while, the Dragon King hesitated and asked her to do something


    ¡­¡­


    When ye fan returned to Xu''s home, she wanted to rekindle her passion with Xu Lingshan, but she didn''t expect that Xu Lingshan didn''t trust her mother, Dongfang Xuan, and went to the hospital to guard it.


    Ye Fan also understands that, after all, Xu Mingyu and his wife have such a daughter, and the work of accompanying their mother always falls on Xu Lingshan.


    Early in the morning, the Xu family was full of busy servants, ready to do the day''s birthday celebration.


    Ye Fan ran to the restaurant of the Xu family and had breakfast with them. A group of Xu family members were quite embarrassed. However, Ye Fan was very natural.


    After eating, Ye Fan asked housekeeper Yan Hui for a car and went to the hospital.


    When she got to the ward of the hospital, Dongfang Xuan was already awake and was talking to Xu Lingshan at the bedside.


    Although the oxygen tube is plugged in, Dongfang Xuan is obviously no problem. He just needs to take a rest for a few days, and it will be OK.


    "Auntie, the wound doesn''t hurt, does it breathe smoothly?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Seeing ye fan, Dongfang Xuan''s eyes were rather complicated. "I heard that it was you who performed the operation that saved me I''m fine now. "


    "It''s ok if it''s OK, otherwise Shanshan can''t rest assured when she goes back to Huahai," Ye Fan said.


    Dongfang Xuan frowned and said, "although you saved me, I still won''t forgive you for this, my daughter You can''t be a junior.


    "Mom You''re just in shape. Don''t say that, "Xu Lingshan urged anxiously.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "Auntie, don''t get me wrong. I''ll save you. It has nothing to do with me and Shanshan..."


    "Oh?" Dongfang Xuan doubts, "why is that?"


    Ye Fan spread out his hand, "is it hard to think about it? Because I am a doctor, I see that you are ill, and naturally I want to save you. Even if you are my enemy, I can still save you. I can kill you for revenge when you get well.


    I save you, it''s only about medical ethics, not about me and Shanshan''s personal problems So you don''t have to thank me for saving you. You don''t owe me any debt of gratitude. I just did what I had to do


    Dongfang Xuan looks at Ye Fan in surprise and is speechless.


    Xu Lingshan looks at Ye Fan with the same complicated eyes. This man is more and more different from her previous image.


    After Ye Fan finished, he took a look at some of Dongfang Xuan''s test indicators, and after confirming that there was no problem, he left the ward.


    After a while, Dongfang Bai and Dongfang Ming came to visit Dongfang Xuan and talked about Ye Fan. Dongfang Bai was naturally full of praise.


    After hearing about Ye Fan''s rescue of Dongfang Ming, Dongfang Xuan can''t help but think deeply¡­¡­


    Xu Maolin''s 80th birthday came to a successful end in a very lively and festive atmosphere.


    The late night visit of the Dragon King and the military master, as well as the direct release of the two Xu family''s children, have proved that the Xu family has been able to compete with the Zhao family. Naturally, more people came to celebrate Xu''s birthday.


    Originally, the Xu family did not intend to give Ye Fan any seats, but in the end, they let Ye Fan and Xu Lingshan sit in the relatively front seat, which is the tacit meaning of Ye Fan in the family.


    Ye Fan accompanied Xu Lingshan to celebrate the old man''s birthday and planned to go back to China in the evening, because he remembered that tomorrow was the day when Mu Mu was going to participate in the piano Grand Prix.


    It''s rare that this girl has to do something serious and has practiced the piano for so many days. I''d like to encourage her.


    However, Xu Lingshan had to spend more time with her mother, so only Ye Fan went back to Huahai alone.


    When ye fan returned to Huahai, it was already at night. Remembering that he had a cold war with his wife at home, Ye Fan went to a dessert shop and bought a box of strawberry doughnuts.


    When she got home, it was ten o''clock. Aunt Jiang had already gone to bed. The light was on in the study upstairs.


    Ye Fan came to the door of the study and knocked, but there was no movement inside.


    Ye Fan knocked on the door again, but there was still no movement inside.


    Ye fan can hear the sound of keyboard tapping inside. It is obvious that Su Qingxue is working.


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan opened the door directly, pushed it forward and said with a smile: "wife, are you busy?"


    Su Qingxue is wearing pink winter warm pajamas and pajamas, which are all made of small strawberries. The woman''s face and temperament are as beautiful as a fairy, but she is wearing such pajamas, which makes her look a little cute.


    "I didn''t let you in," Su Qingxue glanced at the man coldly.


    "I knocked on the door, you may be busy, didn''t you hear me?" said Ye Fan.


    "I heard, I just don''t want to see you, go out," Su light snow indifferently refused.


    Ye Fan is embarrassed, what is hot face sticking cold butt, this is a living example.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    However, it is not the first time for them to enter the study.


    Ye Fan put a box of doughnuts on the desk and said with a smile, "wife, I bought you something you like to eat.".


    Su Qingxue took a look and said, "I lose weight and don''t eat supper.".


    "Lose weight?" Ye Fan looked at the woman up and down and said, "wife, on your perfect figure, you don''t need to lose weight. I think you can eat more.".


    "Can you see my figure in my pajamas? Open your eyes to tell lies, you''d better save it, "Su Qingxue frowned:" don''t disturb me, I still have something to do. ".


    Ye Fan was depressed and even the doughnut was hard to use. He asked in a low voice, "wife, are you still angry with me?"


    "I''m not angry. You don''t have to think about it. Go out," Su said.


    The woman said she was not angry, so she must be angry. Ye Fan muttered in her heart, scratched her hair, and couldn''t think of any way to melt the ice. She had to say, "don''t work too late.".


    Su Qingxue did not say much, has continued to turn around busy work.


    Ye Fan turned around and walked out slowly, thinking that the woman didn''t even ask where she had gone and what she had done. Although this feeling seemed much easier, she always felt strange.


    Just when he was about to go out of the study, Su Qingxue stopped him.


    "Wait a minute.".


    Ye Fan''s heart is happy, is it a change of heart?


    He turned around and asked, "wife, what''s the matter?"


    Su Qingxue took out a document and handed it to the man. "Take it and have a look. It''s some plans and itinerary for going to FA country next month. You can get familiar with it earlier.".


    Ye Fan''s face is stiff. He thought he was going to talk to him, but he was still working!?


    Ye Fan reluctantly went up to take the document, "wife, nothing else?"


    Su light snow eye dew doubt color, "still have what matter?"


    Ye Fan took a breath and sighed, "OK, nothing Be busy.


    After returning to his room in silence, Ye Fan threw away the document. He was not interested in reading it. He felt a little frustrated, but for a while, he couldn''t think of any way.


    The next morning, Ye Fan went out to practice, and Su Qingxue was exercising as usual at the weekend.


    However, the woman did not seem to be interested in talking to Ye Fan. After the cold exercise, she went home to take a bath and have breakfast.


    In the breakfast room, Ye Fan thought of something and asked with a smile, "wife, I''m going to Da Xia art college today to watch a piano competition. Do you want to go and have a look? You don''t go to work on Sunday anyway


    Su Qingxue seemed to raise her head unexpectedly, "do you know the piano?"


    "Generally, it''s mainly my student Mu Mu. She was admitted to the art college and will participate in this grand prix. Let me go to the scene to cheer her up," Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow beautiful eyes flashed, "your student, is your employer of game practice?"


    "Ha ha..." Ye Fan said with an embarrassed smile, "that''s what I said, but it''s also my ''student''. Besides, it has nothing to do with her playing the piano.".


    Su light snow seems to have some movement, drinking milk, carefully pondering what.


    Aunt Jiang on one side fanned the wind and said, "Miss, go ahead. You like to listen to concerts. You should go out and relax on weekends.".


    When ye fan heard this, he was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that he was on the right track and chose the right thing for Su Qingxue.


    "Wife, you should encourage the younger generation. It''s OK to have a look, right?" Ye Fan said eagerly.


    Su light snow bit the lower lip, way: "well, go to have a look.".


    Because the piano competition started at 10:30 a.m., Ye Fan didn''t know when Mu Mu Mu would be on the stage, so they drove to Daxia Art College early.


    The scenery of this top art college in summer is also very charming. Although it is a winter with fallen leaves, we can still see the atmosphere of various arts from the mottled houses full of sense of age and the elegant retro buildings.


    Ye Fan is very simple, plaid shirt, black jacket and dark casual pants, looks like a college student.


    Su Qingxue is a white coat with a collar and a breasted coat. The bottom is black tights. Her face is so tender that she can pinch water. She looks like a school goddess. Walking on the road on campus, she has an extremely high rate of turning back.


    Ye Fan remembers the last time he took Ning Zimo to Huahai University for a walk. It seems that he was envied and envied by many people. Now he comes out with Su Qingxue, which is still the case.


    But ye fan doesn''t matter at all. If Su Qingxue didn''t make up with him, Ye Fan would like to lead a woman''s hand, so that group of people would like to go.


    By the time the college auditorium is located, there are already many people outside. There are all kinds of signs at the door, as well as a publicity poster made of a picture of a famous player.


    "Ye Fan?" A foreign accent called Ye Fan''s name.When ye fan turned back, he was surprised, "salina? Yuner? "


    Salina, a black windbreaker, is walking with Du Yuner, a khaki tunic.


    Du Yuner sees Su Qingxue beside Ye Fan. His eyes are a little stiff and uneasy, but there is a trace of curiosity.


    Su light snow sees two women, it is strange to see Ye Fan one eye, with a trace of doubt.


    Ye Fan was afraid that Su Qingxue might misunderstand something. He said, "wife, this is the widow of an old friend of mine. Her name is salina. She has just come to Xia. This is a sister I knew from the welfare home before. Her name is Du Yuner. She is a teacher.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Du Yuner confirmed the speculation in his heart, and with a stiff smile, "hello..."


    Su light snow also slightly relaxed a bit, way: "Hello, my name is Su light snow.".


    Salina giggled: "Ye Fan, this is your wife. She is a beautiful woman."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "you also come to see the game?"


    "Yes, Yuner said that one of her students asked her to come. I happened to be OK, so I came with her Well, unexpectedly, we have become good friends, "said salina, holding Du Yuner''s hand affectionately.


    Du Yuner also smiles shyly, "brother Ye Fan, salina has a good personality and is smart. I have learned a lot from her..."


    "I learned a lot of foreign languages," salina joked.


    "No, salina, you really taught me a lot of things. I was almost cheated when I bought things on the Internet two days ago, and you helped me to uncover the liar," Du Yuner explained.


    Salina smiles and waves her hand. "OK, I believe you. Are you kidding me?".


    With that, he held Du yun''er very close, just like a sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    When ye fan nodded, he could understand Du Yuner''s feeling, because salina was also a top scientist in the world, and her IQ must be very high, otherwise she would not marry elephant head God.


    Moreover, Du Yuner was an orphan since childhood. She had few friends. Her character was simple. She was cheated and suffered losses. Suddenly, a big foreign sister who understood everything and had a delicate mind appeared. She must also have some sense of dependence.


    The key is that salina is not the same as Ning Zimo. As a professor, she is also an academic figure. For Du Yuner, she should be close to a lot.


    "We''d better stop chatting here and look for seats first. Mu Mu Mu should have reserved seats for us," Ye Fan said.


    The three women nodded and walked into the auditorium. However, Su Qingxue did not participate in the chat. Only salina was chatting with Du Yuner with a smile.


    After asking the person in charge of arranging seats, the four gave their names, and sure enough, there were seats in the front row for several people.


    When the four came to the son, a middle-aged man who had met him, frowned at the sight of Ye Fan.


    "Is it you?"


    Ye Fan recognized the man with a straight suit and laughed, "Mu Mu''s dad, right?"


    Mu Xuesong looked serious and glanced at the three women behind Ye Fan, "is it my daughter who asked you to come?"


    "Yes, we are to give Mu Mu a boost," Ye Fan said.


    "My daughter doesn''t need to cheer up. She''s here to win the championship," Mu said with pride.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, is this girl really so powerful? But he was too lazy to say anything to Mu Xuesong, so he sat down beside him.


    Although Mu Xuesong is not so cool, she can''t help but glance at Su Qingxue beside Ye Fan.


    After seeing this, Ye Fan coughed and said, "Mr. mu, it''s not appropriate for you to peek at my wife like this?"


    Moxue song listened, old face red, and said: "what are you talking nonsense? Is that lady your wife


    "Yes, I''m married, don''t you know?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Su light snow also looked over, heard Ye Fan''s words, Cu Cu Cu Dai Mei, but did not utter a word.


    Mu Xuesong seemed relieved and nodded, "so it is I just felt as if I had met your wife somewhere, but I couldn''t remember where it was. I didn''t mean anything else... "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "a lot of people chat up from this sentence..."


    "Hum, the heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman. Since you have a wife, you should not contact my daughter in the future."


    Ye Fan was depressed, "it''s all your daughter who came to me. Is that my fault? Besides, there''s nothing shady about us.


    "It''s better not. If I find out that you are plotting against my daughter, I will never let you go!" Mu Xuesong snorted heavily and turned his head. He was too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Ye Fan looks embarrassed and looks back at Su Qingxue. Su Qingxue is indifferent and salina is narrow-minded. Du Yuner only looks at him worried.


    Ye Fan wiped his face, and he didn''t even put the rest of his family in order. How can he have the leisure to provoke Mu Mu Mu that little goblin?


    After some boring waiting time, the game finally started.


    Mu Mu Mu seems to be a more heavyweight player, arranged to be relatively backward.


    However, Ye Fan, who came to listen to music, didn''t mind listening more.


    Until nearly two and a half in the afternoon, it''s Mu Mu''s turn to come on stage.


    The host of the newspaper also points out that Mu Mu Mu''s father is a famous orchestra conductor and musician Mu Xuesong in Xia state, and Mu Xuesong is also present to help his daughter.


    Mu Xuesong straightened up, stood up, and motioned to the audience. He looked like a big family and proud of his father.


    Ye Fan feels warm when he sees this scene. Although there are some problems with both father and daughter, it can be seen from Mu Mu Mu''s effort to practice the piano and Mu Xuesong''s ability to run to watch her daughter''s competition. The bond between them is still very close.


    When Mu Mu Mu, dressed in a pale pink dress, came on stage and bowed to the audience, applause broke out on the stage, and many people were amazed. The girl was really eye-catching.


    Mu Xuesong also applauded with a smile. His eyes were full of strong father''s love and expectation.


    Mu Mu Mu saw Ye Fan, Su Qingxue, Du Yuner and so on sitting under the stage, blinked, but quickly turned around and sat down at the piano side.


    The girl''s choice for the competition is master Liszt''s "bell", which requires high skill. We should use the technique of variation to give full play to the gorgeous playing skills and the effect of the bell.


    Of course, there are many people who can play, but it is not easy to play well.


    After the silence, Mu Mu Mu''s hands began to dance on the piano keys.


    Soon, a melodious and lively tune began to flow throughout the auditorium.The audience was enchanted, but ye fan was surprised. Mu Mu Mu was really good at playing piano. At this age and with such a high level of performance, it is estimated that Mu Mu Mu can really become a generation of female pianist.


    Mu Xuesong''s face is nervous, afraid that his daughter will make mistakes, but his face is quite serious.


    Just when everyone thought that Mu Mu would win the Grand Prix without any suspense, before the music was over, Mu Mu Mu sitting in front of the piano suddenly became a little absent-minded


    The girl''s expression was somewhat unnatural, and her hands began to make mistakes. The music she played became incoherent and full of holes


    When the music was finished, Mu Mu Mu''s face turned a little pale, and there was a lot of sweat on his forehead. He got up nervously and uneasily, bowed to the audience and walked out in silence.


    The audience were also shocked. They didn''t seem to understand why they played well in the front and ended in the back, but lost the chain!?


    Several judges also shook their heads regretfully, feeling that the performance was a pity.


    Mu Xuesong looks as if he can''t sit down. He gets up directly, leaves his seat and goes to the direction of the backstage.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what happened just now? Did you forget the music score Du Yuner asked regretfully.


    "No way, she looks It seems that there is something wrong with the body. If you can play so smoothly, how can you forget the score? " Ye Fan frowned: "I went backstage to have a look, that girl seems to be wrong.".


    "I''ll go too, but I can''t let her lose confidence like this," Du Yuner got up and said.


    Salina shrugged. "You''ve all gone. Let''s go, right? Ye Fan''s wife? "


    Su light snow Cu frown willow eyebrows, it seems that do not like this address, but three people are gone, she sat alone is not suitable, so also followed up.


    Four people around, into the backstage, just in, heard the girl crying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    0377


    "woo..."


    Ye Fan looked at the past, as expected saw Mu Mu Mu lying on a dressing table crying, sad can not.


    Mu Xuesong was on the side of his face, smoking a cigarette, and asked, "what are you crying for? What happened just now!? You let dad fly back from abroad, watch your game, you use this performance to repay me!? Have you ever practiced the piano well? "


    "I I practiced I practice everyday... " Mu Mu flattened his mouth and said wrongly, "I really don''t know what''s going on. I just had a bad brain Dizzy... "


    "Who are you fooling?"!? It''s you who are nervous because you don''t know what to do! I tell you, the performance can''t be fake at all! One minute on stage, ten years off stage! How can you get to a bigger stage like this? " Mu Xuesong taught.


    Mu Mu cried more bitterly, "I really didn''t forget I don''t know why... "


    "You still quibble!? You... "


    Just as Mu Xuesong had to teach, Ye Fan directly blocked him.


    "All right, Mr. mu, you should believe what your daughter said. Aren''t you confident in her? Why don''t you trust her now?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "Ye Fan..." Mu Mu Mu saw a man, crying from behind a hug Ye Fan, "I''m so sad It shouldn''t be like this Wuwu... "


    Ye Fan sighed, turned to touch the girl''s hair, turned back to Su Qingxue, and they laughed, saying that it was pure comfort, nothing else.


    Mu Xuesong said unhappily: "I teach my daughter, you don''t have to mind your own business!"


    "Mr. mu, education should also be divided into different fields and time. I think she must have practiced the piano well. How well she played in front of her, maybe she was really not feeling well just now?" Du Yuner came forward to persuade him.


    "And who are you?" Mu Xuesong is very impatient. How can someone interrupt him.


    "I am Mu Mu in high school teacher, my surname is Du", Du Yuner said.


    "Oh I know you, so you are Mr. Du. "When Mu Xuesong heard that it was the teacher, his face softened a little and said," Miss Du, my daughter is always naughty and used to it. If you don''t discipline properly, it will be ruined. ".


    Ye Fan''s eyes are a congealed, showing a touch of color, "I don''t think It''s not easy.


    "What do you mean?" Mu Xuesong looked back, but he exclaimed: "what do you want?"


    No wonder Mu Xuesong shouts, because ye fan is actually pinching Mu Mu Mu Mu''s chin with his hand, and then lowers his head and lips towards Mu Mu Mu''s red lips.


    This posture, clearly is to kiss Mu Mu!


    Mu Mu Mu is also stunned, the watery eyes with tears twinkle quickly, and there is a trace of expectation in the panic.


    However, Ye Fan was just about to touch the girl''s lip, and took a hard breath with her nose


    "Girl, do you have anything to eat or drink before you go to the stage?"


    People understood that Ye Fan felt that Mu Mu was taking something.


    Mu Mu Mu blushed, only to know that she wanted to be crooked, muttered: "I I didn''t Oh no, I had a glass of water.


    "Where is the glass of water?" Ye Fan asked.


    Mu Mu Mu looked at the garbage can next to his eyes and pointed to an empty plastic cup inside. "That cup was handed to me by a staff member. I''m afraid I''ll be thirsty for a long time.".


    Ye Fan picked up the cup, smelled it, and then handed it to salina.


    "Salina, smell it.".


    After salina took over, a smell, immediately suddenly said: "there is a taste of drugs, should be psychotropic drugs.".


    "What?" Mu Xuesong was shocked, "how do you know? Can''t my daughter smell the medicine? "


    "Because they are not professionals, they are not sensitive to the smell of such drugs. Besides, the taste of plastic cups is normal," said Ye Fan. "Salina is the world''s top biomedical expert professor. She has confirmed that there must be.


    Mu Xuesong was furious, "who dares to harm my daughter?"


    Ye Fan turned to ask Mu Mu Mu, "girl, who do you think is most likely to design you?"


    Mu Mu Mu was at a loss and shook his head, "I don''t know I''m very polite to everyone. Everyone seems to like me.


    "In this case, only find the water supply staff, come and ask," Ye Fan said.


    "I''m looking for someone! I know the Dean, the dean and the organizer here


    Mu Xuesong said, immediately took out the mobile phone, began to use the personal relationship, let the school''s responsible person all rush to the backstage.


    In less than half an hour, Dai Yun, vice president of the Academy of Arts, and Ren Chuan, chairman of the organizer''s evaluation committee, all came over.


    Hearing Mu Xuesong say, Mu Mu Mu is under the medicine, just play abnormal, judge chairman Ren Chuan is very surprised.


    "Mr. mu, where is the employee?"


    "How can I know!? I have to ask the acting president! Where does this employee come from? " Mu Xuesong asked.Dai Yun is also in trouble. After asking several backstage people, she confirms that she is a female student named Chen Xiaohan, who is a junior in this university.


    Dai Yun quickly asked people to find the girl student named Chen Xiaohan. After Mu Mu saw her, he also confirmed that Chen Xiaohan gave her water.


    "Chen Xiaohan, tell me the truth, is there any psychotropic drugs in the water?" Dai Yun asked.


    Chen Xiaohan is a short, thin girl with a little dark skin. She looks like she is honest. When she sees so many big people, she flinches and talks like a mosquito.


    "Headmaster I I didn''t. I just watched her wait for a long time and gave her a glass of water... " Chen Xiaohan said.


    "Where did the water come from?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chen Xiaohan trembled, pointing to the water dispenser in the background, "that''s where everyone drinks the water from the water dispenser. How can there be medicine?"


    Dai Yun frowned and said, "Mr. mu, I don''t think this girl student is like a liar. Can you really make a mistake?"


    After all, Chen Xuehan is a poor student.


    At this time, Ye Fan laughed and said, "in fact, it''s very simple to prove whether she gave this medicine. Let''s do an experiment It happens that my friend, salina, is an expert in this field. She has many ways to detect whether she has been drugged.


    People looked at salina suspiciously. The latter shrugged and took out a passport from one of her bags.


    "Hello, my name is salina. Now I am a distinguished professor of Huahai University. I used to work in the Federal Institute of biomedicine in magnesium. If you don''t believe me, you can call the president of Huahai University. I met him yesterday," she said with a smile.


    All the people present were awed by it. After all, this is not something to boast about. Other people''s passports have been taken out, and they must not be afraid to check.


    "It''s great that there are experts here. How can we do the test, professor?" Judge Ren Chuan asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    0378


    salina thought, "your school should also have a chemical laboratory, some basic chemical experimental materials, right?"


    "We don''t have any in our school, but next door is the University of technology. There are all of them," Dai said.


    Salina laughed, took out paper and pen, and quickly wrote a pile of materials, "please bring these materials, I can test them for you now.".


    After Dai Yun took the list, he immediately sent someone to the neighboring University of technology to quickly get back a pile of materials and containers for chemical experiments.


    As soon as she got it, salina mixed some white liquid in front of everyone.


    Salina''s expression became quite solemn: "the psychotropic drugs that we smelled just now, although we are not sure which one is, they usually cause chemical changes and turn blue when they touch my reagent.


    I won''t explain the specific chemical principles to you. In any case, even if we go to court, this is a very complete theory. "


    With that, salina poured some of the remaining water drops from the plastic cup into the reagent.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the reagent to turn blue!


    When people saw this scene, they all nodded, while Chen Xiaohan was more and more nervous.


    "Miss Mu Mu Mu, you can breathe a few times on this reagent. This reagent is very sensitive. I think it will change color when you exhale and now," said salina.


    Mu Mu was busy doing it. After a few breaths, the reagent turned blue again.


    Mu Xuesong clapped his hands, "sure enough! I said my daughter''s level, not like this! "


    Dai Yun and Ren Chuan and other responsible persons also nodded, which was a letter.


    Then, salina went to the water dispenser, took some water, poured the reagent, but it did not change color.


    "Well, this proves that the water in the water dispenser is OK.".


    After that, salina said to Chen Xiaohan, "this classmate, you said that this medicine has nothing to do with you. Could you please put your finger in this medicine,


    if you took the medicine, there might be residue on your hand If you don''t change color, it will prove nothing, and you will be innocent... "


    Chen Xiaohan''s face turned pale when she heard it. She walked stiffly in front of salina. She didn''t dare to put her hand into the reagent.


    "Classmate, it''s OK. This potion won''t hurt your hand," said salina with a smile.


    But Chen Xiaohan directly shook his head and cried: "I didn''t mean to! I''m really wrong!! Director Lu asked me to do it!! I was really wrong Wuwu... "


    When they heard this, they suddenly realized that it was really someone who instructed them secretly!


    "Director Lu? You say Lu Wenxuan! " Deputy principal Dai Yun asked.


    "Well..." Chen Xiaohan bowed his head, "he He said that when it was done, he would give me a full scholarship... "


    Mu Xuesong angrily said: "acting headmaster, what is the situation?"


    Dai Yun sighed with chagrin, "Mr. mu, I know what''s going on. Lu Wenxuan''s son, who happened to participate in this competition, was the young man who made Qianjin play in front of him So... "


    Mu Xuesong suddenly said, "so it is What should I do about my daughter''s injustice and injustice!? No, it insults my daughter and me. I want a rematch!! And the man surnamed Lu has to be handed over to the police to deal with it! "


    Ren Chuan said: "this Mr. mu, it''s OK to leave the matter to the police to intervene, but the review has basically ended, and the rematch may be a bit... "


    "Yes, Mr. mu, please calm down first. We can discuss individual ways to make up for the losses suffered by your father and daughter." Dai Yun also does not want this matter to be made public. It will be a blow to the image of the college.


    How can you make up for it? This competition is unfair. Should the cheater receive the prize? "


    "We We''ll replace the champion, but it''s not necessary to have a rematch, so as to make the level of gold. Next time we go to the competition, we will naturally win the prize, "Ren Chuan discussed.


    "Yes, our school can offer a full scholarship to lingqianjin and award some other honors. It''s just that it''s not good to talk about it..."


    "Scholarship? Can''t my daughter get it on her own!? You are shifting the focus! "


    Both sides are stuck in a stalemate, and no one will give in. After all, there are too many reputation issues involved.


    Seeing this situation more and more uncontrollable, Su Qingxue, who has been silent, suddenly inserted a sentence: "acting principal, let Miss Mu play again.".


    The woman said a word, the scene suddenly became a little quiet, because it was a little abrupt.


    Dai Yun is also a little puzzled. He is annoyed. How can someone tell him what to do.


    Can take a closer look at Su light snow, generation cloud immediately Ma Lu error surprised color.


    Ren Chuan, chairman of the jury, was curious, "acting president, what''s the matter with you?""This Isn''t this Mr. Su!? Why are you here? " Dai Yun immediately put on a pair of flattering smile and bowed to greet him: "Mr. Su, why don''t you come here to say hello? I was busy with other things just now. It''s really rude Ha ha... "


    Because Su Qingxue wears too much leisure clothes, she has been standing in the crowd again. Dai Yun has not noticed.


    Mu Xuesong and Mu Mu Mu''s father and daughter are a little surprised. They just remember that Su Qingxue''s appearance is very familiar. Isn''t she the iceberg president of Jinxiu group?!


    It''s just that they all think subconsciously that Su Qingxue, a rich woman like Su Qingxue, should bring a group of bodyguards and assistants when she goes out. She can''t come to see the game with Ye Fan so plainly.


    "Judge Ren, this is Mr. Su of Jinxiu group, and also a very important VIP of our school. We reward excellent students with scholarships, or we name it Jinxiu." Dai Yun winked at Ren Chuan.


    Ren Chuan a listen, just know why Dai Yun is so rigid, feelings of this beauty is the scene of the real bigwig!


    Although musicians like Mu Xuesong are well-known, they can''t make much money in music these days. They can''t make a lot of money without being hyped up by stars in the entertainment industry. Of course, the leaders of the school won''t pay more.


    But Su Qingxue is not the same. This is a super rich with tens of billions of dollars. Many people are eager to follow behind their buttocks and have a good drink of soup.


    Not to mention anything else, a lot of students who go out of the art college in summer every year can be assigned to some departments of Jinxiu group as interns, which is a big gimmick of school enrollment.


    Naturally, Dai Yun and Ren Chuan changed their attitude towards Su Qingxue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    0379


    "acting principal, we invest in your school every year to strengthen education construction, which is the quality of trusting your school.


    But if you do not have the courage to be honest and open to the public, how can we trust to give you the money? " Su Qingxue asked lightly.


    Dai Yun''s legs softened immediately, and said with an embarrassed smile: "what Su Zong said is reasonable. How does Su Zong think to deal with it?"


    "You just said that Miss Mu was not feeling well just now, so she made a little interlude and asked her to play a final piece. If other people are not convinced, they can apply for a rematch," Su said.


    Dai Yun and Ren Chuan can''t help but show their helplessness. To be frank, Su Qingxue''s request is a little unreasonable. Why can you make special treatment by Mu Mu Mu? Why can you compete twice?


    However, when the "golden master" said something, the university did not dare to violate it. After all, the competition was just a small matter for the income of the whole college.


    So, Ren Chuan immediately arranged to give Mu Mu a chance to play before the competition was over.


    Mu Xuesong, with her daughter, went to Su Qingxue and said with modesty: "thank you very much for Miss Su. This is very important for my daughter. After all, it is her first time to participate in such a big competition.".


    Mu Mu Mu, a pair of big eyes, whirled around, looked at Su Qingxue and ye fan, and then said, "thank you, Miss Su.".


    Su Qingxue looked at the delicate and pitiful girl. Her eyes showed a trace of complexity. She looked at the next leaf fan and said, "I heard him say that your level of playing the game is not good, but you play the piano very well. I hope to seize this opportunity."


    Mu Mu could not help but ask, "Ye Fan? He His wife is sister Su, aren''t you? "


    This problem, let Ye Fan face embarrassed, after all, not only mu mu mu, even Du Yuner is still in shock.


    Who could have thought that the married object he had been talking about was his "boss"?


    Su light snow is silent for a moment, way: "this is our private affair, do you care very much?"


    "This girl! Go and get ready to play. What''s this for? " Mu Xuesong reproached.


    Mu Mu Mu drum mouth, step three back to prepare.


    Salina approached Ye Fan with a narrow face and said with a smile, "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect your wife to be so powerful. How could yun''er not know?"


    Du Yuner looks at Su Qingxue with some fear. At the same time, he has a trace of resentment in his heart.


    Ye Fan curled his mouth and said, "it''s just an identity. We are all human beings. There''s so much to say about it."


    "That''s not true. When I first came to Huahai, I heard about Jinxiu group. It''s a very powerful company Sure enough, ordinary women can''t get into your eyes, "said salina with a smile.


    Su light snow frowned, "Miss salina, I''m just a businessman, nothing special."


    "No, no, you must be very special. My old friend, he has seen more beautiful women. If he can get him to marry you, you must have something special," said salina confidently.


    Su Qingxue glanced thoughtfully at Ye Fan and said, "I think that a scientist like Miss salina is much more special than me If you were not here today to mediate the test reagent, we would not have found out the grievance. ".


    "Reagents?" Salina giggled. "Miss Su, don''t you really believe it?"


    When he said this, not only Su Qingxue, but also Mu Xuesong and Du Yuner were very strange and didn''t understand what they meant.


    "Is the reagent fake?" Su Qingxue wondered.


    "False, of course! Test the reagents of psychotropic drugs, which can be so easily prepared out! It''s just a little cover up.


    When starch meets iodine water, it turns blue naturally. It has nothing to do with other substances! " Salina finished and picked up a small dropper that she had hidden in her sleeve.


    Salina drops the liquid in the dropper to the remaining white reagent, and it turns blue immediately!


    People can''t help but gape, originally from the beginning to the end, salina is bluffing!?


    "Please Do you believe it? " Salina shrugged her shoulders and looked at Ye Fan helplessly. "Ye Fan, is it that we performed so well?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "if you don''t believe it, how can you succeed? Sorry, everyone, I do smell medicine, but the test is just that I played a play with Serena.


    People suddenly realize that, from beginning to end, only Ye Fan and salina know the truth.


    "That''s what happened. Brother Ye Fan, you said that salina was very smart. I think you are also smart. You can think of this method to solve the case," Du Yuner exclaimed.


    "This is nothing to crack a case. It''s just a little clever." Ye Fan was embarrassed to hear that. He was also inspired temporarily. Of course, it was also salina''s good cooperation.


    Dai Yun and Ren Chuan at the scene all wiped their cold sweat. They were fooled from beginning to end. They were really stupid to think about it carefully.


    After a while, Mumu''s finale and extra match also started. The crowd returned to the audience, and after listening to the girl''s 100% play, the audience applauded continuously.The champion of the competition, of course, was awarded to Mu Mu Mu. Regardless of other contestants'' unwillingness, the girl happily held the medal and laughed happily.


    To leave the auditorium, Mu Mu Mu ran over and said that he would treat her to dinner in order to thank everyone for helping her.


    "Can your father agree?" Ye Fan asked.


    Mu Mu Mu nods forcefully, "what does this have to refuse? My father will definitely promise to have dinner with a high-end celebrity like sister Su! Hee hee... "


    "You girl also learned to flatter," Ye Fan couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Oh, go, go! I''m so happy today. Don''t be a disappointment!? Let''s have hot pot! I haven''t eaten for a long time in order to practice my piano! " Mu Mu Mu grabs the hand of leaf sail to shake to act coquettish.


    Ye Fan looks at the three women and asks what they mean.


    Du Yuner and salina don''t care. They are going to have dinner anyway.


    Ye Fan originally thought that Su Qingxue would refuse, but after su Qingxue thought about it, she agreed.


    The five people came to the parking lot together. Because Mu Mu Mu also drove, she became three cars. Du Yuner drove the Porsche that Ye Fan bought for her, and took salina with her.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue take the Lexus LX570 and follow Mu Mu Mu''s small Porsche to go to a hot pot shop chosen by the girl.


    Winter night comes early. It''s dark at about five o''clock in the afternoon.


    The location of the hot pot shop is in a busy area. It''s hard to drive three cars.


    Just after a fork in the road, an old man in front of him suddenly came down at the green light, then fell down in front of Mu Mu Mu''s car and began to cry out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    When Mu Mu Mu Mu was about to drive, she was scared to be silly. When the girl''s novice driver went on the road, she remembered to stop at the red light and stop at the green light, and didn''t pay much attention to whether there was anyone on the road.


    She thought she had really hit someone, so she opened the door and ran out of the car.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Mu was originally very happy mood, suddenly fell into the bottom of the valley, anxiously asked.


    Ye Fan and Su light snow and so on also got off the car, but ye fan saw it vividly, which is clearly the porcelain.


    "I My legs! I broke my leg! Oh It''s killing me... " The old man cried out in agony.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a leather jacket ran through the crowd and rushed to the old man. He asked, "Dad! What''s the matter with you? "


    "Son I was hit by this car... "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately looked up and said to Mu Mu: "how do you drive?"!? My dad broke his leg. How can you pay for it? "


    Mu Mu was scared to tears, "I I didn''t see it. Can I take you to the hospital


    "No! You lose money directly. I''ll take my dad to the hospital! " As soon as the man reached out, he said, "the medical expenses come to 50000! I''ll find you if the rest is not enough


    "Five Fifty thousand? " Mu Mu Mu thought about it, as if he still had some money in his card. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he planned to pay by transfer.


    But ye fan reached out his hand and said, "Hey, don''t be in a hurry to give it. How can you ask for 50000?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man said indignantly, "who are you?"!? If you hit someone, you don''t even pay for 50000!? What about my dad''s leg!? Do you want to bully us because we are poor? "


    Some people can see that they are touching the porcelain, others believe it is true, but no one dares to come and interrupt.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "it''s not the meaning. I think 50000 may not be enough. How can a leg be worth 500000, do you think?"


    Beside Mu Mu Mu and Su light snow and so on all thought that heard wrong, this man, how to return to increase the price?


    The middle-aged man is also stupefied, sitting on the ground of the old man almost forgot to cry pain, thought not to meet a fool?


    "Wife, you take a check out," Ye Fan said with a smile to Su Qingxue.


    Su light snow although don''t know what men want, but still took out the check book, "how much do you want?"


    "Not much, a million," said Ye Fan.


    Su Qingxue did not say a word, Shua Shua Shua signed a million checks to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan put the check in the middle-aged man''s hand and said, "look, this is a million checks. There is a bank nearby. You can get it immediately. If you don''t believe it''s true or false, you can ask someone at will.".


    The hands of the middle-aged men are trembling. How can they not recognize the check when they are in this line? They wanted to knock 50000 yuan and finish the job. How can there be a wrong big head who wants to give him a million yuan? Where can I find the good thing of pie falling from the sky!?


    "Calculate You know what you''re doing. This time it''s over. "The middle-aged man swallowed his saliva and said he was going to help the old man up and leave quickly.


    Ye Fan, however, grabbed him and said with a smile, "don''t hurry. This is one million yuan. One of your father''s legs is 500000 yuan. Now one of them is broken, and the other is not broken.".


    "Ah!" The old man sitting on the ground is stupid.


    The middle-aged man also looked confused, "you What do you want? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I don''t want to do anything. I think it''s interesting to have 500000 broken legs I want to bump again, let your father stretch out the other leg, I''ll bump it for fun.


    "Why what!? Are you crazy? " Asked the middle-aged man.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "It''s OK. I''ll hit my leg. I won''t hit anything else. Anyway, you''ve received the check. Don''t go back on it.".


    Say, leaf sail walked into Mu Mu Mu Mu of the car, stepped on the accelerator, the engine "boom" to ring.


    Both the old man and the middle-aged man turned pale, especially the old man, who could not sit still.


    When ye fan put the car in gear, and slammed on the accelerator, the car rushed forward. The old man sitting on the ground finally ignored other things and quickly got down on his stomach and was about to escape.


    "Let''s go!" The middle-aged man thought about taking the check and running away. He didn''t care about the old man, so he ran first.


    After a sudden brake, Ye Fan got out of the car and ran wildly for more than ten seconds. He pressed the middle-aged man on the ground!


    A little hard fold, the man''s arm was broken, regardless of the man''s scream, Ye Fan took the check back.


    Now, the old man, who was already out of breath, was so frightened that he knelt down on the ground, holding up his hands, "I dare not! Spare my life! This guy made me do it! He''s not my son... "


    Ye Fan is not interested in paying attention to them again, sighs, walks back to the car, and returns the check to Su Qingxue.


    Mu Mu at this time finally calmed down and said weakly, "Ye Fan, are they liars?"


    "They are liars, but you have to drive a long snack, or to install a dash cam," Ye Fan said with a smile.Mu Mu Mu "Oh" a, longingly said: "you are good, if not you, I don''t know how to do..."


    Ye Fan coughed twice and looked at Su Qingxue on one side, "don''t you say this kind of words that make my wife misunderstand, OK?"


    Mu Mu Mu blushed, "but what I said is true..."


    Du Yuner''s eyes were complicated. He reluctantly laughed and said, "well, Mu Mu Mu, let''s go quickly. The cars behind are all blocked."


    Mu Mu Mu just found that there was a car honking its horn all the time. He threw up his powder tongue and ran back to the car.


    A small episode, but did not waste too much effort.


    Five people came to a small hot pot shop, sat down, Mu Mu Mu very skillfully ordered a lot of dishes, like a regular here.


    "Sister Su, you are such a rich man, would you dislike eating in such a small hot pot restaurant?" Mu Mu Mu asked curiously.


    Su Qingxue shook her head expressionless. "I don''t mind these.".


    "Girl, what question do you ask? Does my wife look like that kind of difficult person? She is very friendly to the people, "Ye Fan said.


    "Cluck In fact, the richer people are, the less they care about vanity. Most of the people who care about face are nouveau riche with poor heart, "said salina with a smile.


    Mu Mu Du mouth, her poor Yingwen listen very hard, "Professor, what you mean, so profound, I can not understand.".


    Ye Fan stood up and poked her hand on the girl''s head. "If you don''t study hard, you can''t understand such a simple foreign language.".


    See Ye Fan to go away, Mu Mu Mu busy asked: "what do you want to go?"


    "Go to the toilet, you really care about it." Ye Fan didn''t relax for an afternoon, just about to urinate before eating hot pot.


    Mu Mu Mu blinked his big eyes, flashed across a bright color, also carried a bag, followed the past, "I also go on a.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    0381


    Ye Fan thought it was nothing. If she wanted to go to the toilet, she would go.


    But go to the toilet, only to find that the hot pot shop because of the small area, the toilet or dual-purpose, no distinction between men and women, the key is only one!


    "After you?" Ye Fan intends to let the lady, although this is just a little girl.


    But Mu Mu Mu suddenly came forward and put his arm around Ye Fan''s body. Then he held his chest close to the man, raised his head and kissed Ye Fan''s neck with delicate lips.


    Ye Fan such as electric shock, this sudden soft jade warm fragrance into the bosom, is really nothing to guard against.


    Mu Mu Mu on the body of a girl''s light fragrance, drilling into his breath, exhaled from her mouth, with a unique sweet flavor.


    The key is that the girl is really well developed, tall and full of vigor.


    "Hello Girl, you Lying trough... " Ye Fan just wants to push the girl away, but he finds a figure coming from the corridor in the distance.


    Su Qingxue!?


    Ye Fan''s brain flashed the idea of an accident at the first time. He didn''t care about other things. He hugged Mu Mu Mu Mu and hid in the toilet and closed the door like lightning.


    Su light snow is also a little urgent indeed, want to come over to have a small solution, but did not expect, just a toilet.


    The woman stands at the door, can''t help but wonder, if there is only one toilet, how can ye fan and Mu Mu Mu go in?


    At the same time, Mu Mu Mu in the bathroom is so hugged by a man. He looks up and begins to kiss Ye Fan''s mouth directly.


    I don''t know where the girl learned the skill. Although the action is very awkward, she is very active. She has hooked up the fire in Ye Fan''s belly!


    Ye Fan''s heart leaps wildly, because it is obvious that Su Qingxue is waiting to go to the toilet outside. For her part, she is holding Mu Mu Mu Mu and making close contact with the girl


    Key at this moment, Ye Fan dare not speak out and push the girl away, because in case Mu Mu Mu is stimulated and starts to say a few words aloud, Su Qingxue outside must have heard it!


    In this way, Ye Fan really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it clearly, and the cold war with Su Qingxue had no chance to ease up.


    Thinking about it, Mu Mu Mu in my arms has already begun to tender and warm, and the nasal cavity sends out bursts of whining sound.


    The sound, the smell and the feeling really made Ye Fan''s heart hot, and his hands began to swim on the girl unconsciously


    Mu Mu at the beginning also worried that men would push her away and refuse her initiative to show love.


    However, instead of pushing her away, Ye Fan still hugs her into the bathroom and kisses her without objection. Now She began to touch her with her hands.


    Mu Mu Mu feels that he can finally have a further relationship with a man. He is naturally overjoyed.


    She more and more actively cooperate with men, began to give the dominant power to men, and even felt that she had some wonderful reactions


    Ye Fan''s mind, think of that night, Mu Mu Mu naked holding himself, sleeping in the hotel picture, can not help but head began to have some fever.


    He would like to have cooked the raw rice in this bathroom, but Whether it''s his reason or Su Qingxue waiting outside, Ye Fan can''t do such a thing.


    If he has done anything to Mu Mu Mu now, it is the biggest irresponsibility to the girl.


    All of a sudden, he also felt that Mu Mu Mu at this age, many things still do not understand, need to be carefully explained to her.


    Finally, outside Su light snow seems to be unable to wait, went to another place to go to the bathroom.


    Ye Fan also pushed away Mu Mu Mu Mu and said, "OK, girl, don''t do this.".


    Mu Mu stupidly looks at Ye Fan, a burst of consternation, his face is still suffused with damp red, "what What? Don''t you like it? Is it because my skill is too poor... "


    "No, it''s not the problem," says Ye Fan.


    "I I learned it from movies. I think foreigners are so close to each other. It seems that men will feel comfortable... " Mu Mu Mu said shyly.


    Ye Fan is speechless. The girl has gone to study for a while. This is "premeditated for a long time"!


    "We are friends. This kind of thing should not be done..." Ye Fan sighed.


    Mu Mu listened to this, eyes suddenly moist, Jiao body shivering, "I I don''t want to be your friend. I like you, you know! "


    Ye Fan was shocked, the girl even so direct expression, which let him a lot of words are unable to use.


    Yes, Ye Fan is not wood. Of course, he knows that Mu Mu Mu is interested in him.


    But he always feels like a little sister. Even though Mu Mu''s figure and face are no worse than those of other women around him, there is still room for improvement


    However, it is difficult to ignore many interference factors in emotion for such a complex creature.Ye Fan is confused and doesn''t know how to answer the girl''s confession.


    Say you don''t like her? Is it too hurtful? Besides, do you really don''t like her at all?


    But if you say like What do you think of Su Qingxue outside? Even Du Yuner may suffer a blow


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and wanted to smoke a cigarette in the bathroom. He thought about it and said, "how old are you? It''s just an impulse. When you go to university next year and meet a handsome guy in the University, you won''t think about it.".


    "Nonsense! I''m not a kid! I know how I feel Mu Mu Mu pouts and chokes wrongly.


    "Girl, but I''m married, and I''m not a good man..."


    "I don''t care! Anyway, don''t you have other women around you? I''m so young. Sister Su won''t bully me! " Mu Mu Mu said.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. The girl even thought about how to get along with each other in the future. "Why do you need it? It''s not difficult to find a good man who is dedicated to you.".


    "I don''t want other men. I don''t like other men when I see you..." Mu Mu Mu wept and hugged Ye Fan again, "do you dislike me? I really don''t look good enough... "


    Ye Fan saw that the girl wanted to cry, and her heart was also painful. She didn''t know when to start. Mu Mu Mu was so dependent on herself.


    In the past, I just asked him to play games on behalf of her and play online with her. Later, I gradually contacted her life circle, dealt with some troublesome matters for her, and intervened in her life choice


    Think carefully, two people contact time is also a lot, may be for Mu Mu Mu, bit by bit accumulation, just have today''s such an outbreak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    0382


    If ye fan had such a high-quality girl to throw herself in her arms, she would have been willing to accept it. But now, Ye Fan has considered more.


    "Don''t be like this, girl. You can calm down. It''s too unfair for you," sighed Ye Fan.


    Mu Mu suddenly raised his head and made a determination in his eyes. Then a catkin suddenly took out a part of Ye Fan''s body


    "Hello! You... " Ye Fan is confused. This girl is too bold!


    "Look! You feel so much for me!! What kind of Saint are you!? You just want me!! And it''s in this bathroom


    Mu Mu Mu seems to be bold to go, "if you refuse me, I will go out and tell sister Su that you force your daughter to do me!"


    "I I... " Ye Fan''s face was green, and he only hated that he didn''t try his best. He had such a big reaction to the girl. How could he explain it.


    Looking at Mu Mu Mu a pair of tears about to burst the Bank of Chu appearance, Ye Fan thought, temporarily follow her, don''t let her mood collapse.


    "OK, OK, don''t cry, I promise you just..."


    Mu Mu Mu''s beautiful eyes flashed like joy, "promise me what? Be my man? "


    "Do you have to use such heavy words.".


    "Then be my boyfriend!"


    "Er Yes, "Ye Fan wryly.


    Mu Mu Mu after the rain, with a bright smile on his face, jumped up again, put his arm around the neck of Ye Fan and made a forceful "tut" on the man''s face.


    "How happy I am! Ye Fan, I think I don''t have to be afraid of anything with you. I didn''t know how much I like you before. But today you helped me in school and beat away cheaters on the road. I found that I really like you Even if you are married, I still can''t help wanting to be with you... "


    Mu Mu murmured, although said very frankly, very simple, but it is exactly the girl''s most authentic appearance.


    This is a clean and transparent girl who just wants to cry and laugh.


    Ye fan can''t help but flash through Du Yuner''s mind. He has some understanding of why Du Yuner and Mu Mu Mu are more compatible with each other Maybe, they see some of their own characteristics in each other.


    Ye Fan listened to such a simple confession, but also some shame. How could he do it? How could he feel that he didn''t deserve such love.


    "Well, you wash your face and let me pee, or they will not wait for a long time." Ye Fan remembers that Su Qingxue is still outside, and nods to explode.


    Mu Mu Mu sweet smile, "then I can privately call you" baby "


    "Bao Treasure what!? Baby! " Ye Fan wanted to cry without tears, "what the hell is this?"


    Mu Mu Du mouth, "my best friend called her boyfriends all called ''Baobao''. Isn''t this very intimate? It''s very popular now.".


    "No! Call my name Ye Fan feels numb.


    "Oh..." Mu Mu Mu blinked and nodded meekly.


    Ye Fan sighed, and there was a generation gap indeed. He was very tangled. He hoped that the girl would not get deeper and deeper. However, if Mu Mu Mu really liked other men one day, Ye Fan felt that he might not accept it.


    With a complicated mood, Ye Fan pulls down his pants and prepares to go to the toilet.


    However, Mu Mu Mu even clubbed to one side and looked at it curiously


    "What are you doing, girl?" Ye Fan is going crazy. What is the situation of this girl today?


    Mu Mu Mu blushed and said shyly, "I I want to inspect the goods How big are you... "


    Ye Fan has an impulse to push the girl down directly, so she can learn how to be big or small.


    "Your progress is too fast. You want me to be your boyfriend and follow my schedule..." Ye Fan had no choice but to follow good advice.


    Mu Mu Mu Du mouth, "stingy, I''ve all seen it for you, you can''t let me see it at all..."


    That said, the girl avoided.


    Two people respectively use the toilet, go out, Ye Fan or careful, let the girl go out first, then he pretended to come back from the outside.


    "Why did it take you so long to go to the bathroom?" salina could not wait to wash the mutton with a strange smile.


    Ye Fan a face calm, "just a toilet, I see she is using, went outside to find one.".


    Mu fan and Mu Mu are silent.


    A hot pot, Ye Fan eat trembling, because he always felt that Su Qingxue looked at his eyes, a little abnormal.


    Even Du Yuner seemed to see something. He looked at Ye Fan''s small eyes with a trace of resentment.


    Only Mu Mu Mu Mu, eat very fragrant, but also from time to time to Ye Fan fishing vegetables, see Ye Fan heart and liver straight tremble.


    After the hot pot is finished, Ye Fan Drives and goes back with Su Qingxue.


    On the way back, Ye Fan''s mobile phone also received a wechat from Mu Mu Mu, which said, "I''ll chat with me every day, see you at least once a week, or I''ll come out of the wall!"Ye Fan looks calm, but his heart is depressed. If he goes on like this, he has to send messages to death every day. Feng Yueying, Ning Zimo and Xu Lingshan have to talk. Chu Yunyao is busy, so he can only make a breeze from time to time. Now he adds a Mu Mu Mu, and he says "good night" four or five times a night.


    This is the real wife, it seems that you don''t have to worry about it. If you talk to her, you will be bored.


    Because the day after tomorrow is Christmas, Ye Fan sees all kinds of Christmas costumes on the roadside and tries to ask, "wife, what do you want for Christmas present? Why don''t I go shopping with you


    "I don''t need to..." Su Qingxue looked out of the window coldly.


    "Ha ha, it''s true. You open a shopping mall. What do you have in the mall..." Ye Fan sighed: "it''s hard to buy you a gift. What do you lack, wife?".


    "I don''t want anything, you don''t have to worry about it," Su Qingxue said lightly.


    Ye Fan said in a hurry: "this line, the first Christmas I spent with you, how can I make you happy..."


    "Happy..." Su Qingxue heard this word, Daimei a cluster, face more and more cold.


    When the car was halfway through a section with less traffic flow, Su Qingxue, sitting in the back seat, suddenly said, "stop.".


    Why do you think of Ye Si


    "Parking", Su Qingxue does not explain much.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to stop the car.


    "You get out of the car, I''ll drive myself," Su Qingxue said. She had already got out of the car and came to the door of the cab.


    Ye Fan was confused, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come down!" Su light snow pretty face hair cold, voice suddenly become a little callous.


    Ye Fan shivered, wondering where he made Su Qingxue so angry, but he had to get off first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "You don''t have to go back with me. Go where you like. I don''t want to see you at home today."


    Ye Fan looked innocent, "wife, what''s wrong with you? Even if you want me to die, you have to tell me why?! I can''t die in the dark!


    I know you''ve been angry with me, but I''m really trying to apologize to you. I really want to be nice to you. Even if you don''t appreciate me, you don''t have to mess with me like this! "


    Ye Fan originally thought that because they went to the piano competition and ate hot pot together today, the relationship between them was getting warmer. How could they have such a look? On the contrary, they were far away!?


    "I''m ungrateful? I''m troubling you? " Su Qingxue a pair of bright eyes flashed a chill, "Ye Fan, I have said, you have a woman outside, I don''t care who you want, you can, this is your freedom, I have no ability to control you.


    However, if you are just perfunctory and want to play with me, please don''t look for me. I can''t be fooled by you and treated like a silly woman by you... "


    "I I didn''t play with you! " Ye Fan felt that he was too aggrieved, "I try so hard to make you happy, you can''t feel it!"


    "What you say makes me happy is to pass by the dessert shop and buy me some doughnuts? Am I a three-year-old in your eyes? Do you really think I can forget everything by eating a few donuts?


    I have given you a chance, and more than once, I also want to make the atmosphere at home more harmonious, at least when we are together, I can forget some other unpleasant things


    But what about you? You keep saying that you want to recover and make me happy, but you don''t respect me at all. Because I have no emotional experience, do you treat me as a fool? "


    Ye Fan''s head has been swollen. What''s wrong with this woman? "Su Qingxue, please make it clear. What''s wrong with me?"!? I I bought you doughnuts because I don''t know what else you like, and I didn''t pass by. I bought them around specially!


    I admit I''ve told you a lot of flusters, but if I don''t really want to get you, do you think I need to spend so much effort trying to please you? "


    "How can I know what''s in your mind? During the day, you acted with salina, but I''ve cheated everyone," Su Qingxue said lightly, "your IQ must be higher than me.".


    "Don''t change the topic, you say, where did I do wrong today, just drive me out of the car, I don''t accept it!" Ye Fan is also angry.


    Su light snow is cold Mou swept his one eye, way: "oneself look at a mirror..."


    After that, Su Qingxue stepped on the gas pedal, and the car drove away like an arrow from the string. The driving method of this car is obviously different from that of Su Qingxue. It is clear that she wants to vent something.


    Ye fanleng in situ, thinking what it means to look at the mirror, he had to take out his mobile phone, under the street lamp, turn on the camera, take a picture of himself.


    As a result, Ye Fan was surprised to find that there were two or three shallow lip prints on one side of his cheek!!


    Ye Fan suddenly woke up, no wonder when eating hot pot, salina will laugh at herself! Why does Du yun''er have the color of resentment!


    Feelings I''ve been growing strawberries!?


    Ye Fan pats his forehead in chagrin. He doesn''t look in the mirror. Although it''s a matter of habit, it''s too careless!


    Ye Fan took out his mobile phone and scolded Mu Mu''s wechat: "Stinky girl! You hurt me! You didn''t tell me before you put on lipstick! "


    Before long, Mu Mu Mu wrote back, "hee hee, other people are performing on stage today, and they must wear lipstick. If you don''t look in the mirror, it''s none of my business."


    "You..." Ye Fan wants to say something, but he chokes and can only cancel the voice transmission.


    "Baby, have you been driven out of the car by sister Su? Why is it like it''s on the road, and there''s traffic Shall I pick you up? Shall we go to the hotel? I have my ID card with me... "


    Ye Fan yelled: "don''t call me" baby "! Drive well and go home


    Ye Fan finished, regardless of Mu Mu Mu Mu, hit a car, straight to the purple leaf tea house.


    Now also rather purple Mo brew a pot of tea, can ease the heart of Ye Fan bored.


    When he came to the purple leaf teahouse, Xiao Zhao came out in a hurry.


    "Brother fan, it''s really unfortunate that the first lady just went to perform the tea ceremony for some distinguished guests. You have to wait a moment," said Xiao Zhao.


    Ye Fan murmured, "what VIP, Ning''er has eaten the official family now, and can someone invite her to perform the tea ceremony in the evening?"


    Xiao Zhao hesitated for a while, but he still said: "in fact, it''s a little strange recently. There''s a gentleman named Liu Yunfeng who often brings some people here for tea. He comes every other day. He''s very diligent and asks if the eldest lady is in.


    Sometimes the eldest lady can''t open it, so she can only entertain them. But I can see that the childe is definitely interested in us.


    Today, a gentleman surnamed Zhu brought by Liu Yunfeng seems to be in a higher position than he is. It seems that the eldest lady knows the origin of the man and does not dare to ask him to be a big one, so she agrees to perform the tea ceremony. "Ye Fan thought about it for a moment. Listening to Liu Yunfeng''s name, he was familiar with it. He remembered that he was the president of the fencing society and the young patriarch of xuanjianzong who met with Huahai University!


    As for those surnamed Zhu, they are probably the Zhu family in Yancheng, one of the five famous families. Zhu''s family happens to be in alliance with xuanjianzong.


    "You say What about Liu? He''ll come the next day!? So often! " Ye Fan frowned.


    "Yes, the consumption of our teahouse is so high. Generally, there are some serious things to do, and they will come only when they want to entertain guests. It''s really rare for him to come to give money when he has nothing to do," said Xiao Zhao, shaking his head.


    Ye Fan is not comfortable in his heart. This son of a bitch, how dare he even dare to fight against the idea of Ning Zimo?


    "Which compartment are they in? Take me there," Ye Fan said.


    Xiao Zhao listened, also dare not violate, led Ye Fan to a larger lake view private room.


    Ye Fan opened the door and went in. There was a female artist playing the Guqin with incense.


    Ning Zimo, dressed in a classic Chinese costume, is a woman who is performing the tea art. Her green silk is high and her temperament is elegant. She is full of the classical charm of Oriental women.


    Sitting opposite her, Liu Yunfeng and some other strange men were astonished.


    In addition to the well-dressed young men, there are also middle-aged, thin men with colorful cloth threads on their heads.


    Without exception, Liu Yunfeng''s eyes don''t say, other men, staring at Ning Zimo''s eyes, is also with a trace of strange burning.


    See Ye Fan come in, Ning purple Mo facial expression one joy, "how did you come suddenly?"


    Ye Fan glanced at Liu Yunfeng. Seeing their appearance, he felt disgusted, just like his baby was peeped at. Naturally, he felt uncomfortable.


    "Is there any special reason for me to find my woman? Where did these people come from? " Ye Fan said without any hesitation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    A little worry flashed in Ning Zimo''s eyes. He quickly got up and went to Ye Fan''s side. He whispered, "it''s Zhu Wei, the second youngest of the Zhu family in Yancheng. You''ve seen Liu Yunfeng last time."


    The man with an Armani suit in the middle, a fashionable haircut and Patek Philippe watch, stood up with a confident smile, "you are ye fan, my name is Zhu Wei. I heard Yunfeng talk about you, and I heard that your Kung Fu is very good.".


    Ye Fan is not interested in talking to these people, "you go, don''t come here.".


    Say, leaf sail pulls Ning purple Mo''s hand, turn to want to leave box.


    Zhu Wei and Liu Yunfeng, especially Liu Yunfeng, rose red and said, "Ye Fan! We come here to taste tea and observe the performance of tea art. Why don''t we come here? "


    Ye Fan glanced at him faintly, "it''s clear to you whether you''re watching the tea performance.".


    Rather purple Mo want to say, but see the man''s face of indifference, there is a trace of joy in the heart, also did not say a word.


    Zhu Wei said with a smile: "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect that you are such a man with no confidence. Do you think that I am the young master of Zhu''s family and worry about me turning Miss Ning away?"


    Ye Fan playfully looked at him, "what''s your family name?"


    Zhu Wei said with pride: "my surname is Zhu, and my name is Wei. The Zhu family in Yancheng is the second."


    Ye Fan asked again, "what''s your name?"


    Zhu Wei, Zhu Mei.


    "What wilt?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Zhu Wei!" Zhu Wei is a little impatient.


    "What''s your last name?" Ye Fan continued to ask, as if he did not hear clearly.


    "Surname Zhu!" Zhu Wei glared.


    Ye Fan thought, "are you a pig feeder?"


    "I..." Zhu Wei finally understood, slapped his face and said, "Ye Fan, you are on purpose.".


    You don''t even remember my family name. What''s your name


    Say, leaf sail pulls Ning purple Mo, continue to go out.


    Liu Yunfeng said in a loud voice: "Miss Ning, we are here today. In fact, we have cooperation to talk with you. Zhu Er Shao has a big project and wants to cooperate with you in purple bamboo forest."


    On hearing this, Ning purple Mo footstep stopped next, turn round to ask: "what project?"


    Zhu Wei gently stroked his watch on his hand and said casually, "it''s nothing. I have casinos in Las Vegas and Atlantic City. My casinos are large enough.


    I intend to bring the advanced experience of foreign countries into China and open five to ten casinos in Huahai and Jiangshu respectively.


    At present, the only real underground gangs in these two areas are the purple bamboo forest family. Of course, I want to find president Ning for cooperation. "


    Ning purple Mo heard, wrinkled Daimei, "Xia state does not allow the establishment of casinos, any underground casinos are illegal, we purple bamboo forest do not do this business."


    "Ha ha Miss Ning, don''t worry. With our Zhu family here, no one dares to check you "I can get through the relationship between the gods," Zhu Wei said with pride: "I promise, no one dares to move a hair of your hair!"


    Ning Zimo shook his head and said, "this is not a question of whether to check or not Although I prefer purple Mo is a girl, but also know that gambling is not a good thing, especially underground casinos, a bad is to harm countless people.


    Your Zhu family runs casinos overseas, which has nothing to do with me, but in Huahai and Jiangshu province, we will not participate in this kind of business. "


    Zhu Wei''s face changed slightly. He said with a smile: "Miss Ning, you are not teasing me, are you? You are an underground gang. You are not a big sect. You don''t do drugs and smuggling. Now you don''t even open casinos. What do you make money on? "


    Ning purple Mo a face calmly way: "how can''t you make money? Isn''t this teahouse just making money? Catering, entertainment, health care, microfinance, brand franchise With so many lucrative businesses, why can''t you make money?


    Young master Zhu Er may not know that our purple bamboo forest group''s annual tax payment is among the top 100 in China. This year, we have recruited hundreds of elites at home and abroad with bachelor''s degree or above, and their development is even faster.


    It''s true that we are underground gangs, but what we earn is conscience money, and we pay taxes in accordance with the law. Our military force is to protect our own interests, not to harm others. "


    Ye Fan looks at the woman with appreciation. He likes to hear this. The most fundamental principle of the underground world is not to harm people, but to protect themselves.


    At that time, he took a group of brothers, almost against the world, to protect himself, not to conquer anything.


    Zhu Wei thought for a moment and said, "I won''t talk to you anymore. These are all empty expressions. So Originally, I planned to share 10% of your profit, but I will raise it to 20%


    "It''s not about money, it''s just the money. I can''t take it," Ning Zimo shook his head.


    "Miss Ning You may not have seen casinos before, and you don''t know the amount of money. If I open a casino, the annual profit is at least 1 billion yuan, and the profit of 10 companies is more than 10 billion yuan. If you divide 20% of you, there will be 2 billionIf we didn''t run casinos and needed the help of underground forces, do you think I would really like to give you two billion for nothing? " Zhu Weidao.


    Ning purple Mo sighed, "even if 20 billion, not mine, I also get nothing, Zhu Er Shao, please go back.".


    "Ha ha ha ha Zhu Wei''s face was gloomy. "In this case, Miss Ning, the place where I want to open a casino is your territory. How can I do this?"


    Ning purple Mo squinted, "very simple, if you want my site, then pay to buy, money enough, I naturally consider selling.".


    "If I Not going to buy it? " Zhu Wei laughs.


    "Well, I think the final result will not be what Zhu Er Shao is willing to see," Ning Zimo said.


    Zhu Wei was so angry that he said to Liu Yunfeng, "Yunfeng, it seems that you are interested in falling flowers. People are merciless. I have given such good conditions, but I am still not satisfied with it


    It''s a waste of your time. Let me give her the chance to make money Do you really like this kind of woman who has become a watch and set up a memorial archway? "


    Liu Yunfeng''s face was embarrassed and said, "second young master, if you really can''t, then forget it..."


    He wanted to take this opportunity to Tie Ning Zimo and Zhu''s family together, so that he had a logical reason to have more contact with Ning Zimo.


    But did not expect, Ning purple Mo unexpectedly will refuse such rich interests of cooperation, this let Liu Yunfeng is also unable to prevent.


    "Hum! waste time! I really think that there is only one underground gang in purple bamboo forest in this vast Xia country? " As soon as Zhu Wei turned his head in disdain, he planned to go.


    However, Ye Fan directly blocked the way and looked at him without expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    0385


    "Ye Fan? What do you want? " Zhu Wei doesn''t look well.


    "It''s naive of you to scold my woman and just want to go like this," Ye Fan said.


    Zhu Wei ha ha ha a smile, "I scold, she is a watch that oneself makes a death, what can you do to me!? Laozi Yancheng Zhu... "


    "Pa!"


    Ye Fan slapped Zhu Wei''s mouth with a backhand slap, which was not enough to kill him. However, it made Zhu Wei drop four or five teeth, spit blood in his mouth, and his nose was also bleeding!


    "Ah Zhu Wei screamed, covering his mouth and retreating. Seeing the blood on his hand, the whole person was stunned.


    From childhood to adulthood, others saw him as a young man of Zhu''s family, who was not respectful. Even if he had a grudge, he did not dare to start easily.


    Who knows, Ye Fan even beat him without saying a word!?


    One side of the rather purple Mo also did not expect, Ye Fan suddenly out of the hand, but the man is for her, although she is very nervous, but dare not interrupt.


    "Second master!"


    The thin man wrapped in colorful cloth immediately got up and stood in front of Ye Fan with fierce light in his eyes.


    "If you dare to hurt the second young master of Zhu family, you are tired of living!" The thin man''s voice, with a strange tone, was like a cog in his throat.


    Ye Fan actually saw that this guy had some strength, but he couldn''t see where he came from.


    Zhu Wei''s face was swollen with pain. His mouth was full of blood, and his eyes were full of murders. "Niu Sixiang! Kill him


    As soon as the man named Niu Sixiang heard it, his hands condensed two green mists, as if genuine Qi and some special powder were combined together.


    "Poison skill?"


    Seeing this, Liu Yunfeng yelled in a hurry: "no! Master Zhu! There are so many people here


    He knew that Niu Sixiang was powerful. If he started, Ning Zimo would be poisoned to death, which was not what Liu Yunfeng wanted to see.


    "Hum! You are fascinated by this woman! It''s just a woman. Poison one. I''ll find you a car! " Zhu Wei roared.


    Ye Fan a frown, subconsciously first Ning purple Mo back a push, "Ning Er, go far!"


    Ning Zimo didn''t dare to ask for a big one. She didn''t practice Tian Sheng Shui long enough, and her true Qi was only acquired. When she saw the green genuine Qi, she felt a big gap.


    At the same time that Ning Zimo runs back, that Niu Sixiang has already hit Ye Fan''s chest with one hand!


    "Lost heart claw!"


    Between the electric light and flint, Ye Fan kicked up. Before the hand touched him, he kicked Niu Sixiang''s arm with his toe!


    "Keka!"


    The sound of bone fracture is frightening to hear!


    "Ah Niu Sixiang screamed, and his left hand waved again. A stream of green powder was driven by genuine Qi, which was directly sprinkled out!


    Although Ye Fan has been training his body and his resistance is increasing day by day, he has never tried what kind of toxin he can bear or how many kinds of poison he can resist.


    After all, if there is something wrong with the drug test, it is possible to die.


    Therefore, although Ye Fan subconsciously felt that Niu Sixiang''s poison could not hurt him, he still tried to avoid it as much as possible.


    A flash, to avoid this piece of poisonous fog, Ye Fan back is a foot, this foot directly kicked to Niu Sixiang''s back waist, making him whole person pounce down!


    Although the martial arts practitioners of poison skill have strong lethality, they are easy to be quick.


    However, the weakness is more obvious, poor physical fitness, life expectancy will be shortened.


    So ye fan is very clear, as long as he avoids his vicious hand, he can easily beat his parents do not know.


    Niu Sixiang fell a dog eat excrement, lumbar vertebrae has been broken, the whole person lies on the ground, the pain is like rain.


    Seeing this, Zhu Wei was busy pushing Liu Yunfeng and others around him, "Why are you still in a daze! Let''s go together


    But Liu Yunfeng had seen Ye Fan''s skill for a long time. He didn''t want to be disabled at a young age.


    Ye Fan was not interested in seeing too much blood in the purple leaf teahouse, and said a word lightly, "roll.".


    When Zhu Wei heard this, he was so angry that he shivered all over, but he still felt that his life was very important. He ran out in a hurry.


    Seeing that Zhu Wei was gone, the party naturally followed suit.


    All of them were gone. Ning Zimo sighed faintly, and some self reproached way: "Ye Fan, am I causing trouble to you, even Zhu''s family.".


    Ye Fan comforted: "this is not your initiative to provoke, people want to come to find trouble, how can I sit back and ignore it?"


    "Before that Liu Yunfeng came, I could accept it. Men like him who want to chase me often have them, but as long as they don''t cross the border, I don''t care much.


    But this Zhu Wei, obviously after seeing that Shangguan''s house had been swallowed by me, saw that I had no foundation, so he wanted to control our purple bamboo forest. It was really hateful, "Ning Zimo said with disgust.Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. "This Zhu family is one of the five most famous families, with the worst reputation. It has always been profit-oriented, but it is good at playing politics, so it has been able to stay in the five famous families.


    I''m not worried that they''re going to make trouble for me. I''m afraid they''ll use some Yin moves. Especially, Zhu Wei has made friends with someone who practices poison. I''m afraid he''ll find someone to poison you then... "


    "Poison? What about that? " Rather purple Mo a face sad.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "the simplest way is to kill the Zhu family members so much that they dare not move you But killing people is only the worst way. I''ll make a phone call to find someone who can speak up and let the Zhu family take control of Zhu Wei. ".


    Ning purple Mo a Leng, flutter the beautiful Mou way: "you want to look for that military division again?"


    Ye Fan grinned, "really want to know?"


    "Well," Ning Zimo nodded and looked forward to it.


    Ye Fan suddenly picked up the woman, put her arms in her arms, bowed her head and gave a kiss, "let me be comfortable, I''ll tell you!"


    After that, regardless of the woman''s blush, she went straight to the bedroom with her in her arms


    ¡­¡­


    In a long Cadillac, Zhu Wei smokes a cigar and looks gloomy, as if covered by dark clouds.


    Liu Yunfeng, who was sitting opposite him, had just made a phone call. His face was stiff and he was afraid.


    "Two little I My grandfather said that Ye Fan''s strength is stronger than him, and he can''t do anything about it, "Liu Yunfeng said nervously.


    Zhu Wei narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t you xuanjianzong have one who can stand up?"


    "Er Shao, with all due respect, Ye Fan''s strength is really unfathomable. If you want to knock him down, I''m afraid that the martial arts in the innate realm are not enough at all," Liu Yunfeng said helplessly.


    "If we don''t take this purple bamboo forest, our casinos will not be able to open in Huahai and Jiangshu provinces. We can''t open casinos in these two fat and oily places. I''m not willing to..."


    Zhu Wei took a long puff of smoke and looked at Niu Sixiang, who was lying half dead. "No, it''s really useless. I have to take you to the hospital How hard I usually blow my own poison skill. Now I''m just like a bird. ".


    "Second young master I Although we can''t fight the enemy, but We can outwit them. "Niu Sixiang grinned worse than he cried, grinning.


    -


    there are only 2 chapters today and 4 chapters will be issued tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    0386


    "smart? What''s the smart way? " As soon as Zhu Wei finished asking, he thought of something. His eyes lit up, "you mean Poison? "


    "Yes, second young master, you forget that I poisoned all the foreigners who dared to do the right thing with you in magnesium country?


    Those foreign forensics can''t find out why, so it''s even more difficult for us to detect problems in China, "Niu Sixiang said with a smile.


    When Zhu Wei heard this, the evil light in his eyes flickered. After thinking for a moment, he said, "are you sure you won''t be found? This is Xia state. Something is going to happen. I have no good fruit to eat in my family.


    If I am ashamed of Zhu''s family because of this, then you should not go to the hospital ward and go to the mortuary instead... "


    Niu Sixiang shivered all over and swallowed his mouth. He said, "I I can sneak a chronic toxin into their purple leaf tea house meal, which won''t be discovered for a while.


    Because this kind of poison will make them sick slowly. When they are found to be seriously ill, there will be all kinds of tumors, and there is no medicine to save them in the end. ".


    Liu Yunfeng frowned and said, "well Isn''t even miss Ning... "


    "Bullshit! What I want is Ning Zimo, this stinky girl, get out of here! With her in one day, these two fertile lands can''t do business, which is a barrier to our financial resources. "Zhu Wei threatened:" Liu Yunfeng, if you dare to disclose half of our plan, you know the consequences... "


    Liu Yunfeng looks ugly, but he can only nod his head.


    Just as Zhu Wei was going to ask him how to operate it, he heard a phone call


    Zhu Wei looked at the man with a face of awe. He quickly cleared his throat and picked it up.


    "Father, can I help you?"


    The person on the phone over there is Zhu Linming, the real father of Zhu Wei.


    Zhu Linming asked in a low voice, "did you meet a man named Ye Fan?"


    When Zhu Wei heard this, he frowned and said, "yes, father, how do you know?"


    "Ye Fan, the background is not simple, you must not act rashly, no matter what you intend to do, this matter We Zhu''s family can''t get involved, "Zhu warned," otherwise, I can''t keep you. ".


    Zhu Wei''s heart trembled and said in surprise: "father, I''ve reported to you about the underground casinos in Huahai and Jiangsheng. If we don''t control the underground forces in these two places, the casinos will not be able to operate stably.".


    "Money, of course, is important, but I don''t want to offend the Dragon King just because of more than a dozen casinos..." Zhu Linming sighed.


    "Dragon King?" Zhu Wei''s scalp is numb, "the Dragon King of the dragon soul!? This How can this matter involve the Dragon Spirit? "


    Zhu Linming sighed: "don''t ask more. The less you know about some things, the safer you will be. All in all, it''s not enough for the casinos.


    Ye Fan, and the people around him, we can''t move. If you want to keep running casinos, you can change places Or you can do it yourself. "


    With that, Zhu Linming hung up the phone directly.


    Zhu Wei clenched his cell phone, his face clouded, and then he threw it away, gnashing his teeth: "hateful No wonder Ye Fan dared to ignore me. It turned out that he was supported by the Dragon King... "


    Hearing this, Liu Yunfeng turned pale and said, "Dragon Dragon King!? Zhu Er Shao, we can''t provoke him any more. It''s not for fun


    "Bullshit! Still use you to educate me!? Who dares to fight against the dragon soul in Xia state? " Zhu Wei looked bored and unwilling.


    Niu Sixiang turned his eyes and said, "Er Shao, although we can''t move the sails But, as long as the purple bamboo forest of Ning Zimo fails, isn''t it the same? "


    "Ning Zimo is a woman of Ye Fan. What''s the difference between moving her and moving Ye Fan?" Zhu Wei didn''t have a good breath.


    Niu Sixiang said: "Er Shao, as far as I know, Naning Zimo is the head of the five underground families. She is a daughter of the Ning family of sword alliance. Later, she joined her grandfather and took over the chairmanship of Zizhu forest.


    Ning family now see Ning purple Mo such a was driven out of the family''s daughter, but also Shangguan home to eat, must be uncomfortable.


    I think, as long as we add fuel to the flames, Ning family will probably clean up Ning Zimo for us


    After all, the Ning family is famous for its bravery and belligerence. It''s certain that they won''t ignore such a big cake. "


    "The sword of Sichuan Province is allied to Ning family..." Zhu Wei squinted, "can Ning home to now put Ren Ning purple Mo regardless, we push a push, really can hand?"


    "Ning family is worried about the loss, but we can also bring the Wei family of Yun Province in.


    The Yin corpse sect of the Wei family alliance is very close to our five poisons sect. Recently, the Wei family and the Yin corpse clan have been severely damaged. Sun, the leader of the Wei family company, has been killed. It is that ye fan who killed him


    I think, if the Wei family and Ning family together, to deal with a purple bamboo forest, then the Ning purple Mo will not be able to stop, after all, that leaf sail again powerful, is also a person.


    As long as the underground gangs fight, they can''t control the territory as long as their wings are completely abandoned and the commander of the light pole is left behind, "said Niu Sixiang.Zhu Wei''s eyes brightened as he listened to it. "I didn''t expect you, an old poison, and this brain! Good, good! We will transfer a sum of money from overseas account to help Wei family and Ning family.


    It''s a stratagem to kill people with a knife. I really appreciate it Ha ha ha... "


    Liu Yunfeng listened to these words, his eyes were full of struggling color, more and more worried.


    ¡­¡­


    Capital, dragon soul headquarters, courtyard.


    In the study, after the Dragon King hung up the phone, not long after, military adviser Xie Linyuan came in.


    Seeing the Dragon King with a strange smile on his face, Xie Linyuan was quite curious and said, "Dragon King, what''s the matter that makes you laugh so funny?"


    The Dragon King sat on the chair, shook his head and sighed, "I found that This ye fan is much more thieves than I thought.


    "Boss? What''s the matter with him? " Xie Linyuan heard that it was Ye Fan''s affair, and immediately set his heart on it.


    The Dragon King''s fingers gently tapping on the desk, said: "he just called me, let me contact the Zhu family people, let a son of Zhu family, don''t act rashly, provoke his woman."


    "Ah?" Xie Linyuan couldn''t help crying and laughing, but he was still a big event. "My boss is really. How can I have a conflict with Zhu family again?"


    The Dragon King said: "let alone, how did he contradict Zhu Jia. The point is, he now asked me to come forward for him to solve the problem, and he was also justified


    To be clear, he knows that I have to ask him for three things, so he won''t be in big trouble. Instead, he asks me to solve the problems for him


    Xie Linyuan''s eyes moved, understood the meaning of the Dragon King, and said with a smile: "yes, it seems that you asked him to do three things. In fact, why not the dragon soul also protect him Dragon King, you''ve been defeated by a general this time. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    0387


    the Dragon King didn''t care. He said, "what can I do for you?"


    Xie Linyuan thought of the business and quickly changed his face. He said, "I''m here to tell you Xiao xiner, I went to Huahai.


    The Dragon King frowned. "What did she say she went to?"


    I want to ask you if you want to send someone to follow her? As you know, this girl is not an oil-saving lamp... " Xie Linyuan smiles bitterly.


    "With? How to follow Unless I go in person, anyone will be found out, "the Dragon King shook his head and said," forget it, as long as there is nothing wrong with it, I won''t care about it... "


    ¡­¡­


    After a night of lingering with Ning Zimo, Ye Fan left ziye teahouse with vigor the next day.


    He didn''t go to work, anyway, he had nothing to do in the company unless there was something special.


    On the contrary, Ye Fan ran to Du Yuner''s new home, because he remembered that tomorrow was Christmas. How could he want to give some gifts to the children in the welfare home.


    Ye Fan still wants to take Du Yuner to buy these children''s things. After all, girls know a lot more than him.


    Du Yuner asked for half a day off, and was waiting at the gate of the community early.


    A black coat, brown hair collar, and black tights below, set off Du Yuner''s tall figure and temperament, and her face is more and more fresh and beautiful.


    After getting on the bus, Du Yuner smiles sweetly and says: "brother Ye Fan, when did you get up, did you come from home?"


    "No, not far from the purple leaf tea house..." Ye Fan Road.


    The smile on Du Yuner''s face solidified, "Oh, it''s sister Ning there.".


    Ye Fan realized the particularity of this problem, and was embarrassed to say that she was driven off by Su Qingxue yesterday. She had to say, "Yuner, do you think I''m a jerk?"


    "Hun Asshole? How can it be? "Du Yuner shook his head." I''ve never felt that way. ".


    "But according to common sense, I''m the kind of scum who tramples on a lot of boats, right?" Ye Fan said with self mockery.


    Du Yuner pursed her lower lip. "I don''t know, but I think ye fan is different from those scum men..."


    "Oh? What''s the difference? " Ye Fan asked.


    "At least you are not a liar. Sister Ning, they should also know about you, and they are willing to be with you. I think that as long as they are happy, there is nothing to say. People always have the right to choose their own way of life, don''t they?" Du Yuner is quite emotional.


    Ye Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect Du Yuner, a traditional conservative, to say something like this, "Yuner, do you really think so?"


    Du Yuner blushed and shyly said, "I When I was talking to salina, I had some feelings. I think the world I''ve seen before is too small.


    Although salina didn''t say exactly what ye fan was like abroad, but I think that you and salina are not ordinary people, so it is difficult to restrict you with general rules and regulations... "


    Ye Fan sighed. Hearing the girl''s words, he relaxed a lot. At least Du Yuner didn''t dislike him because of his private life.


    "If my wife thinks the same as you, I''ll be relieved," Ye Fan sighed.


    Du Yuner blinked and asked carefully, "brother Ye Fan Have you quarreled with Miss Su? "


    "Do you see that?"


    "You went with Miss Su last night, but today you come from sister Ning. Although I''m not smart, I''m not stupid either..." Du yun''er tooted his mouth.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I can''t help it. I don''t know how to coax her. I said it would be Christmas tomorrow. I wanted to spend a festival with her, but at present, it''s hopeless..."


    "Miss Su''s position on this matter must be different. After all, she grew up in a different environment from you," Du Yuner said.


    "Well, it''s estimated that after a while, she''ll lose her breath." Ye Fan''s face was helpless.


    Du Yuner was silent and thoughtful.


    "Well, let''s go and buy the presents of those little guys. What''s popular these days?" Ye Fan asked.


    Du Yuner laughed, "what can children like different ah, toys, dolls, delicious, just these.".


    "I don''t quite understand. If you''re allowed to lead the way, I''ll just pay for it." Ye Fan was happy and drove off with one foot of gas.


    After a busy morning, I bought a lot of things for children of different ages.


    At noon, the two came to chunteng welfare home. Du Yuner was busy helping with the cooking, while Ye Fan took gifts to the orphans.


    President Li Shuhua came out of the kitchen. It seemed that she was getting older and had more wrinkles on her face. Her bloated body was still thinner. But when she saw Ye Fan playing with the children, her face was still full of smiles.


    "Ye Fan, you''re too thoughtful. Don''t come on weekdays. You''ve spent so much money on repairing the welfare home. What else do you buy these gifts for?" Li said.When ye fan finished distributing the gifts, he looked at the group of children who were playing with the new toys. He said with a satisfied smile: "the money for repairing is one thing, and buying Christmas gifts for children is another.".


    I have experienced such a period in those years, and I know that the pain in their hearts, no matter how many gifts, in fact, can not make up for the wound in their hearts. Some gadgets can give them more hope for life. Why not


    President Li sighed, "if song Xinghe could have half of you, he would not have taken such a road..."


    Mentioning song Xinghe, Ye Fan frowns and remembers the news that he went to Leviathan. He always feels ominous.


    During lunch, President Li naturally asked Ye Fan about his recent life, especially the relationship between husband and wife after marriage.


    As soon as Ye Fan said this, he was a little depressed. President Li''s old man Chengjing asked him what was going on. Ye Fan had to simply say that he had a conflict with his wife and was still in the cold war.


    "Ah, you young people, just don''t know how to cherish it. How can there be so many things worth arguing about in the world?" Premier Li complained, "it must be something you did wrong. Don''t you just apologize?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Dean, if apology can be solved, then I don''t have to have such a headache.".


    "What does your wife do? I don''t know anything about it. You tell me what she does. I''ll try to find a way for you. You can''t understand the woman''s mind. "Dean Li was very concerned.


    Ye Fan hesitated and felt that President Li, like his relatives and elders, had nothing to hide. Besides, Du Yuner had already known, so he said Su Qingxue''s identity.


    Rao is president Li, who has seen a lot of wind and waves, and is surprised to hear that ye fan actually married the chairman of Jinxiu group.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    0388


    "Oh, why are you so rich? Your wife is Su Qingxue President Li patted his chest.


    "Dean, you can''t talk nonsense. My money is earned by myself, not given by my wife for nothing," explained Ye Fan.


    President Li seemed to understand a lot, "it''s not easy to coax a woman like this when she gets angry. People have everything, and they don''t care about anything You are tired, too.


    Ye Fan''s face is bitter, but this is on the point. I don''t feel very good when I have a rich wife


    "How on earth did you make her angry?" President Li asked.


    Ye Fan said, "it''s a long story, in short I''m wrong. Don''t worry, Dean. I''ll be fine after a while. ".


    President Li thought about it and didn''t ask any more questions. He just let Ye Fan have a better attitude and more girls.


    Ye Fan thought, his attitude is good enough, can''t ask him to kneel on his knees to beg for forgiveness, he also has the bottom line.


    In the afternoon, he sent Du Yuner to school. When he got off the bus, Du Yuner took out two tickets from his bag and handed it to Ye Fan.


    "Brother Ye Fan, here are two tickets to watch the opera cat at Huahai Grand Theater. They are for tomorrow night. It seems that sister Su really likes music. You can take it and watch it with her," Du Yuner said.


    Ye Fan was stunned. After seeing the ticket, he still compared the seats in the front row. He could not help but wonder: "this ticket is not cheap. Did you buy the opera for Christmas?"


    Du Yuner shook his head, "no No, someone gave it to me, but I don''t want to see it. It''s a waste to take it. I''ll give it to you. ".


    Ye Fan thought about this world-famous opera, maybe Su Qingxue would really like it, so he was not polite.


    "Thank you, Yuner. I took it." Ye Fan put the ticket away.


    Du Yuner said, "well, I wish you a speedy reconciliation. I''ll go to work first.".


    Ye Fan nodded and reached out to touch Du Yuner''s hair. "It''s really my good sister. Go ahead.".


    Du Yuner''s eyes complex smile, got out of the car, waved to Ye Fan and said goodbye to the man.


    When ye fan''s car left, Du Yuner turned around and walked into the school.


    When Du Yuner entered the office, a female teacher at the next table raised her head and asked with a smile, "Miss Du, I heard that you have snatched the ticket for cat? Are you going to see it with your boyfriend


    Du Yuner blinked, "Miss Li, how do you know..."


    "Don''t you always steal tickets from websites these days?"


    "Oh," Du Yuner drummed his mouth and shook his head: "no, I didn''t catch it..."


    "Ah? How can I hear Mr. Zheng say that you snatched it? It''s a pity. It''s a waste of so many days. ".


    Du Yuner smiles and says shyly, "how are you It still makes sense... "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan goes to the company, and has nothing to do. After chatting with Mu Mu Mu on wechat for a while, she is asked to get a red envelope.


    Ye Fan has a headache when he thinks of this new "little girl friend". He doesn''t know whether he really likes Mu Mu.


    However, Ye Fan can''t really push the girl away, so she has to wear it slowly for a while.


    Unknowingly, when it comes to work, Ye Fan goes to guard Su Qingxue and wants to go home with a woman.


    Push open the door of the office, Su light snow is still there, carefully looking at what material, see Ye Fan into the door, Su light snow eyebrows a cluster.


    "What are you doing in here?"


    "Ha ha Wife, are you still off work Ye Fan asked.


    Su Qingxue indifferently said: "I want to work overtime, and I won''t go back tonight. There are too many things at the end of the year.".


    "What!? Are you going to spend the night here? " Ye Fan feels that this woman seems to be leaving her family and returning to her workaholic style.


    "I have a bedroom, a bathroom, everything. Why can''t I spend the night?" Su light snow path.


    Ye Fan knows that it is not realistic to persuade women to leave work, so she goes over and takes out a ticket and puts it on Su Qingxue''s desk.


    "Wife, this is tomorrow night''s Christmas opera" cat ", tomorrow night at 8:30, Huahai Grand Theater, let''s go to see it," Ye Fan said sincerely.


    Su light snow looked at the ticket, light way: "you take it, I don''t go.".


    "Why not? Don''t you like music performances? " Ye Fan laughed bitterly, "are you still angry with me? Can''t you give me a chance to perform? "


    "No why, just don''t want to go," Su Qingxue was too lazy to explain.


    Ye Fan sighed for a long time, "I know that we can''t completely solve all the contradictions between us for a while, but at least I really want to make up with you


    Believe it or not, I have never been so good-natured to any woman. Even I feel that after meeting you, I am not like myself


    But no matter how I change, you want me to kneel down with you for forgiveness. I can''t do it, and I can''t do it.


    What I can do is to wait for you at the gate of Huahai grand theater tomorrow evening. It starts at 8:30 and ends at 11:30. Whether you come or not, I will wait for you. "Ye Fan felt that it was meaningless to explain more. After putting down the ticket, he turned and left the office.


    Su Qingxue looked at the ticket coldly, flashed a complex thought in her eyes, and finally, the woman took a stack of information and pressed the ticket down.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    Afterwards, Su Qingxue continued to work busily.


    Ye Fan Drives out of the company and is not in the mood to go back. Facing aunt Jiang at home, Ye Fan is a little ashamed and always makes the old man worry about their little couple''s problems.


    He remembered that no one had gone to a bar for a few drinks in a long time, so he drove to a nearby commercial pedestrian street, stopped and walked to a bar called iyoule.


    After entering the bar, Ye Fan sat on the bar alone, ordered a bottle of vodka, poured and drank from himself.


    Before long, Ye Fan suddenly felt that there was a bundle of eyes staring at him behind his back.


    Ye Fan looks back subconsciously, and her eyes are bright.


    There was a woman in a loose red leather dress with black stockings, brown boots and a green silk shawl, sitting in a corner, drinking alone.


    Loose top, so that her delicate body wrapped in the whole inside, looks particularly with a touch of delicate beauty.


    The woman''s facial features are as delicate as a porcelain doll, full of the classical beauty of Oriental women. Her eyelashes are naturally raised, her lips are like a little crimson, and her temperament is graceful.


    Fashionable wear, classic charm of the face, elegant temperament, perfect combination.


    This is a real beauty. Ye Fan thinks that even if she can''t compare with Su Qingxue, she can at least be equal with Chu Yunyao.


    Just as Ye Fan wondered why the beauty was staring at him, there was a mature woman who looked like twenty-eight or eight in low cut underwear and a fur collar jacket, sitting beside him.


    "Handsome boy, alone? Would you like to buy me a drink? " The woman stroked her shawl hair with enchanting posture and red lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    0389


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and laughed at himself. Today, he was feeling depressed about being "cold treated" by his wife. How come a big beauty stares at her in the bar, and now comes a little fox spirit to chat up with her?


    "I''m a person, has anything to do with inviting you to drink?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Without saying a word, the woman went to pick up Ye Fan''s vodka, asked the bartender for a cup, and began to pour and drink from himself.


    "You have wine, I have a story, not better than drinking alone?" The woman gulps down a glass of vodka.


    Ye Fan laughed, "Oh? What''s your story? "


    The woman''s expression was a little lonely, and she laughed miserably, "my husband''s been cheating Does it count? "


    Ye Fan shrugged, "is this also a story? Then I will be a story club


    "Cluck..." Woman Jiao smile, "handsome boy, you can be really humorous, people''s hearts are so bitter, you also make fun of me.".


    Ye Fan curled his mouth, "what I said is true..."


    A woman''s hand touched Ye Fan''s thigh, raised her head, and said, "do you know I followed him in college. He was so poor that he could only rent a small house for 500 yuan a month. I went with him


    Now that he is rich, he has found a young female student outside. I have beaten the child twice for his sake But after more than a year of marriage, he didn''t marry me


    My heart is really bitter If you say I drink, can you forget these things... "


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I don''t know, I guess I can''t forget it.".


    The woman stretched out her hand and gently lifted the collar of her chest, which made the scenery very turbulent.


    "Don''t you want to try, get me drunk, and let me forget It''s less tonight... " The woman looks at Ye Fan pitifully.


    Ye Fan sighed and stretched out her hand to pull the woman''s coat tight. "Elder sister, you have to have a little insight when you are serving as a wine tray. You can''t do this It''s better to tell your story.


    The woman''s expression was stiff, "you What are you talking about, what kind of saucer... "


    Ye Fan poured a glass of wine and Nuo several places in the bar with his mouth. He said, "since you sit here with me, there are many people in this bar who will keep paying attention to you with their eyes.


    If you are a stranger, you will not stay for more than three seconds, but these people have been looking at you. Obviously, you are acquainted with them.


    The biggest problem is that most of them are women. They don''t envy you when they look at you. It shows that they don''t think you are beautiful, but they just look at your business talk, right? "


    The woman laughed awkwardly, "you are really interesting. Please forget it, hum.".


    With that, the woman ran away and ran out immediately.


    After that, there was no "down and out woman" who came to chat up with Ye Fan. Instead, Ye Fan found that the beautiful woman sitting in the corner often had men go to talk to her.


    However, the beauty has been silent, simply ignore those men, is their own drinking.


    Ye Fan wants to know why the beauty has been staring at herself, wondering whether to go to ask.


    However, Ye Fan finally held back. Thinking of Su Qingxue, he didn''t care about other women


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, Ye Fan drank seven or eight bottles of high wine, which surprised the bartender.


    However, the beauty in red, who was drinking alone in the corner, even drank a table of empty bottles.


    The woman seemed to want to try different kinds of wine. After drinking a dozen kinds of wine, she walked steadily away from the bar.


    Ye fan can''t help but admire, this little girl can really drink, he paid the money, also walked out.


    Come to the pedestrian street, Ye Fan found that the woman in red did not go, but came to a game shop, began to play the arcade.


    Although the arcade is relatively old, many people are still obsessed with this kind of game. There are also many people playing arcade shops on the pedestrian street.


    Ye Fan, as a game player, is naturally very good at these games. He can''t help but walk over to see what level the beauty in red plays.


    At this moment, the woman in red is fighting the boxer with a young man with yellow hair and earrings.


    Because there are beautiful women to fight, there are many people around to watch.


    As soon as Ye Fan passed by, he happened to see that the woman in red had defeated the Yellow haired man. He looked cold and looked at the Yellow haired man with disdain.


    Around a group of people are tut Tut, praise the strength of the beautiful woman, ridicule this man is too humiliating to the male compatriots.


    Then there are two who do not believe in evil, go up to fight against the woman in red, as a result, they are easily defeated.


    Women only choose a "do not know the fire dance" role, seems to play the role of fire, especially interested.


    Ye Fan looks at also itchy, so bought a game currency, squeeze open others, plan to play with the red dress girl.


    The woman in red saw Ye Fan, her eyes flickered slightly, but she did not speak.People around feel that ye fan will be cruelly abused, because the girl in red is really powerful. Experts can see that she is a master at playing games.


    However, Ye Fan casually chooses a role, and the seemingly invincible Fire Dance of the girl in red is abused!


    "Hey, hey..." Ye Fan grinned and grinned at the girl in red.


    The crowd around cheered and felt that someone could finally manage this arrogant beauty player.


    The girl in red frowned and was not happy. She said two words in her clear voice, "come again, win two games in three games.".


    She put in a coin and continued to choose the dance of fire.


    Ye Fan chose another role at random, and then defeated the woman in red.


    "Two wins," said Ye Fan.


    The woman in red glared at Ye Fan, "three wins in five games! Come again


    Ye Fan was speechless and had to continue fighting.


    "Four wins in seven sets..."


    "Five wins in nine games..."


    After playing the fifth set, Ye Fan shook his head and said, "beauty, I don''t want to play any more. Can''t you play another role? Do you only play fire dance


    "Don''t want to change", the woman in red obstinately said, her face was better than cold, and she was very unhappy when she lost.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, and he would play casually, which was willing to spend so much time.


    "Then you play slowly, I''m going," Ye Fan waved his hand and turned to go.


    The woman in red has no expression. She looks at Ye Fan and walks away without stopping. She is thoughtful


    Ye Fan drank a lot of wine and played several games. He was in a good mood.


    Back to the parking lot, just out of the underground garage, Ye Fan suddenly heard a bang on the pedestrian street.


    "Boom


    There was a flame, which seemed to be burning in the pedestrian street. The location seemed to be in the video game shop.


    Ye fan can''t help wondering, did the game explode? This business is too black hearted. What kind of machine can it explode?


    However, this also has nothing to do with Ye Fan. He drove back to his hometown.


    What ye fan doesn''t know is that on the top of a building on the side of a walking street, the woman in red is standing quietly in the cold wind. She is looking at the direction of Ye Fan''s car leaving. On one hand, there is a golden flame burning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    0390


    the next morning, Ye Fan began to tangle, wondering whether Su Qingxue would go to the opera with him in the evening.


    If a woman still doesn''t want to talk to him, he doesn''t know what to do.


    After an absent-minded breakfast, Ye Fan plans to drive to the company, but on the way, he receives a call from Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan is slightly surprised. It seems that Chu Yunyao has dealt with louchun island.


    "Little Yao Yao, back to the sea of China?" Ye Fan picked up the mobile phone and asked with a smile.


    "Where are you?" Chu Yunyao said


    "On the way to work.".


    "I''m here in yunduan international hotel. You can come here within an hour. If you have something to look for," Chu Yunyao said and hung up the phone.


    Ye Fan''s face is confused. What''s the situation? If you have something to say, how can you go to find her immediately?


    But listen to the woman''s meaning, it seems that there is something serious, so Ye Fan drove to the cloud international hotel.


    This hotel is also a five-star hotel owned by cloud group. Chu Yunyao doesn''t seem to like to live in a luxury house, but prefers to live in the presidential suite of the hotel.


    Although there was a traffic jam in the morning, it was just over 50 minutes later that we finally caught up.


    After entering the hotel and arriving at the front desk, the manager of the lobby came over and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, the chairman of the board has just got up and needs some time to wash and change. Please wait in the coffee shop in the lobby for a moment..."


    Ye Fan was stunned, "what? She just got up? What did she call me for? "


    "This..." The manager of the lobby said with a smile, "we don''t know. The chairman just told us to treat you well.".


    Ye Fan sat speechless in the coffee shop, wondering what Chu Yunyao really meant.


    After waiting for nearly an hour and drinking several cups of coffee, the woman came out of the elevator.


    Chu Yunyao is wearing a black bottom coat with a patchwork of fur on the outside. Her tall and exquisite figure is set off by the fur shawl, which makes her look particularly sexy.


    Her long hair with a little wave at the end shows her delicate facial features and elegant temperament incisively and vividly. Walking through the hall, her eyes are attracted by women.


    Ye Fan subconsciously swallows and swallows. When she is on the island, Chu Yunyao mostly wears a white coat and doesn''t dress up very much. She is busy doing business.


    Now I saw Chu Yunyao dressed up and realized that she was a gorgeous beauty again!


    "Good looking?" Chu Yunyao walks up to the man and asks.


    Without waiting for ye fan to answer, Chu Yunyao said to herself, "don''t answer. Your eyes have already told me."


    Ye Fan San laughed, "Yao Yao, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''m free at last. I want to go out and go shopping. It''s not suitable to go out with Liu Bingjun. So for my safety, I''ll pull you to be a bodyguard for a day," Chu said.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan touches his nose and smiles in his heart This woman said so much and went around a big circle. She just wanted to accompany her at Christmas?


    However, Ye Fan does not want to pierce, after all, Chu Yunyao is very face saving.


    "Yes, let''s go. Where do you want to go?" Ye Fan gets up and grabs Chu Yunyao''s hand.


    Chu Yunyao''s expression changed slightly. She wanted to pull her hand away, but she couldn''t pull it out. She had to stare at Ye Fan: "anywhere, as long as it''s not my own shopping mall.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "let''s go to the newly opened Youle city. It''s said that there are many delicious shops there. It''s time to have lunch.".


    "Whatever..." Chu Yunyao didn''t hear her clearly because she felt that the staff in the hotel were looking at her in surprise.


    This is the first time, in front of so many employees, I was hand in hand by a man.


    More than half an hour later, Ye Fan drove the car and took the woman to the mall.


    Because Chu Yunyao didn''t have breakfast, they went to a western restaurant first.


    This is the first time that the two people have made an appointment to have a meal alone. Ye Fan finds out that Chu Yunyao is very particular about food collocation when eating. He seems to pay little attention to the taste of the food, and eats it according to the nutrition.


    It''s a Steakhouse, but women don''t order steak. They order salmon, vegetable salad and lemonade. I don''t eat mashed potatoes, and I don''t put any sauce on the vegetable salad, which basically excludes the high calorie ones.


    It can be seen that Chu Yunyao is very strict in her management, and her success in business and scientific research is not accidental.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Chu Yunyao found that ye fan had been staring at her. She could not help raising her eyebrows and saying, "is it strange for me to eat?"


    Ye Fan laughed, shook his head and said, "no".


    "Then why do you look at me?" Chu Yunyao wondered.


    "Because you are beautiful," said Ye Fan.


    Chu Yunyao was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t respond. He continued to take care of his own food. Only after inserting it for several times, he inserted a piece of fish into it.Ye Fan ate it quickly. After eating, he was free. He asked, "is the research on the earth''s axis going well?"? I''ve always been curious, how did you crack it? What does it look like


    Chu Yunyao said without raising her head: "I don''t talk about work in private, and I have no authority to answer all your questions.


    Ye Fan curled his lips. It seems that the woman''s voice is still very strict, but he did not expect to ask all of them. After all, this matter matters.


    "If you must want to know, I can tell you, but you have to promise me one thing..." Chu Yunyao suddenly said with a funny smile.


    Ye Fan blinked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well..." Chu Yunyao jokingly looked at the man and said, "for example, divorce Su Qingxue and then marry me?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a long time, sighed, shook his head and said, "come on, you''d better continue to eat.".


    "What''s the matter? How can I be more feminine than Su Qingxue? " Chu Yunyao has a charming smile.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "don''t act. You are just teasing me. You don''t care about the relationship between husband and wife.".


    Chu Yunyao regained her expressionless look again. "How do you know I don''t care, maybe I really care?"


    "That can''t divorce. Since I chose to get married, I didn''t intend to leave," Ye Fan said.


    "Don''t I look as good as Su Qingxue? Or is she really coquettish behind the scenes? It makes you comfortable in bed? "


    Ye Fan was speechless. "What are you talking about? It has nothing to do with it If you don''t leave, you can''t leave. ".


    "Don''t understand the appreciation of men, in fact, I''m not interested in you at all," chuyunyao sneered and continued to eat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    0391


    after dinner, they began to stroll in the mall.


    Generally speaking, with Chu Yunyao''s wealth and her background, the general brand is not worthy of recognition. If you want to buy it, you can buy luxury goods at will.


    However, Chu Yunyao doesn''t seem to mind the brand. As long as she looks at a good shop, she will go in for a walk.


    Every time she went to a clothing store, Chu Yunyao would take several pieces and throw her bag and fur shawl to Ye Fan and go in to try on her clothes.


    Ye fancai found that he did not come to be a bodyguard at all. He was just a little brother carrying a bag.


    However, since Chu Yunyao has become her own woman, it is natural to accompany her for a day''s shopping at Christmas.


    After running four or five stores, Ye Fan admired the woman''s fighting power and said, "little Yao Yao, can''t we have a rest? How about a drink and a strawberry cake


    Chu Yunyao said with disgust: "do you still need to replenish your physical strength? Who are you cheating on? I''m not interested in what I eat and drink. It''s just the fuel used to supplement human energy. As long as it''s enough, people who like to eat have a very low level of life. ".


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, thinking that if this word is heard by the people in the food industry, will not come to beat you?


    "What are you interested in?"


    Chu Yunyao lifted her hair and showed her temperament in this moment, so that the men and women who passed by frequently looked at her.


    "See? I was born so beautiful, if I don''t dress well, how can I be worthy of myself? "


    With that, Chu Yunyao turned to the next brand clothing store.


    Ye Fan wiped her face without any words. Among the women she knew, Chu Yunyao was probably the first. Of course, people did have the capital to say so.


    But ye fan felt that it was not a matter to go on such a stroll. As a big man, he could not bear this kind of boring thing all the time.


    When Chu Yunyao throws her bag and fur shawl to Ye Fan again and walks to a fitting room, Ye Fan can''t help looking at the woman''s plump and swinging body


    Seeing that there was no one in the fitting room, Ye Fan quickly stepped forward, grabbed Chu Yunyao''s waist, took the woman into the fitting room, and quickly closed the door of the fitting room!


    "You What are you doing? " Chu Yunyao was startled and was about to cry out, but she was warmly kissed by Ye Fan!


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes widened. Her body was pressed on the board, and she felt that the man''s hand was beginning to wreak havoc on her


    "Xiaoyaoyao, it''s boring to go shopping all the time. Let me have something to do..."


    "You Are you out of you mind? This is the fitting room Wait, if someone comes in... "


    "As long as you don''t shout too loud, who knows what we''re doing inside..."


    "Pervert, you Don''t you... "


    Although Chu Yunyao constantly protested, she did not dare to shout out loud. In addition, she had not done it for many days. Suddenly, she was stirred by Ye Fan, and her body was a little out of control.


    At the critical moment, a few customers'' voices came from outside, apparently to enter the fitting room next door.


    Chu Yunyao is more nervous, but at the same time, she feels very exciting.


    When a flood like attack came, Chu Yunyao almost cried out. Fortunately, she covered her red lips in time, so that she did not make things too embarrassing.


    It took more than half an hour for Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao to sneak out of the fitting room.


    Chu Yunyao''s hair is a little messy, and her face is still red. She feels light and floating when she walks.


    Looking at the attractive appearance of the woman''s tender water, Ye Fan said with a smile: "OK, now you want to stroll, I''ll follow you, I''ve already made the trip worthwhile.".


    Chu Yunyao has the heart to kill a man. She never expected that she would be in a fitting room in the mall Leaving a puddle of water


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Yunyao left the clothing store in a panic, for fear that someone would find out where they came out, the smell of the air.


    Ye Fan carried a big bag and a small bag, followed out leisurely, and also looked at the time on the mobile phone.


    He plans to accompany Chu Yunyao to Huahai Grand Theater in the evening, although he doesn''t know whether Su Qingxue will go to


    ¡­¡­


    Jinxiu group headquarters, the first floor hall, ushered in a group of special guests.


    "This old lady, really can''t, we Su Dong can''t see without an appointment..." A female receptionist is trying to explain.


    "I know it''s abrupt, but look, these children are very young. Let''s meet Miss Su for the sake of the children''s hard time coming here.


    Even if it''s only ten minutes Or five minutes, "the old lady pleaded.


    The two women looked at each other in front of each other and looked behind the old lady. The twenty or thirty boys and girls aged from five or six to eleven or twelve years old, looking at a pair of innocent eyes, they could hardly refuse."What''s going on? Where do these children come from? " A female voice came and came a beautiful woman in professional women''s clothing.


    The front desk saw the woman and said respectfully, "Vice President Feng, this old lady said that she is the president of huahaichunteng welfare home. She brought these children here and wanted to see Su Dong if she had something to do.".


    Feng Yueying was stunned and thought of something. Then he said with a smile, "are you President Li?"


    Li Shuhua was a little surprised, "this girl, do you know me?"


    "No, I heard Ye Fan mention you. Ye Fan said that it was thanks to you who took him in and took care of him that he saw the hope of life. I heard him mention it several times, so I remember... " Feng Yueying said.


    Li Shuhua was a little surprised, "well, do you know ye fan? What''s your relationship with Ye Fan


    Feng Yueying''s eyes twinkled and said with a faint smile, "it''s just a good friend..."


    "Oh..." Li Shuhua was thoughtful, but he didn''t ask: "girl, can you do me a favor and let us meet Su Dong?"


    Feng Yueying hesitated and bit her lower lip. "Well, I''m not sure if Su Dong is in a meeting or what, but I''ll call you to ask.".


    Li Shuhua nodded happily Please... "


    Feng Yueying took out her mobile phone and made a call to Su Qingxue. Not long after, Su Qingxue took it.


    "Sister? What''s up? Is there a problem with ty''s negotiation? "


    "No, Mr. Su, the negotiation has been successfully concluded. I just came back to the company, but I met an old lady here in the hall. She wants to see you..." Feng Yueying said.


    "Old lady? Who? " Su Qingxue doubts.


    Feng Yueying said, "yes The president of the Ivy League welfare home... "


    Su light snow there was silent for a while, asked: "what is she looking for me?"


    "I don''t know. She just wants to see you," Feng Yueying said with a complicated face.


    Su light snow and silence for a moment, said: "I know, I go down now.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    After hanging up the phone, Feng Yueying said to Li Shuhua with a smile, "President Li, general manager Su said that she is down now. Please wait a moment.".


    "Oh, thank you so much, girl. What''s your name?"


    "I My name is Feng Yueying.


    "That''s a nice name. You''re in a high position here," Li asked curiously.


    Feng Yueying said with a faint smile, "are you OK, President Li, are you thirsty? Shall I give you that cup of hot tea? "


    "No, no, I''ll take it myself." Li Shuhua took out a thermos cup from an old black bag on his back and drank some water.


    Feng Yueying looks at the old man''s clothes and looks at the group of children who are dressed in new clothes, with a trace of emotion in her eyes.


    After almost three minutes, Su Qingxue came out of the elevator.


    The security guards and staff in the hall greet each other respectfully.


    Su light snow see a group of children in the hall, but also a little surprised, but soon still turned to Li Shuhua.


    Looking at Su Qingxue, Li Shuhua has a trace of surprise in her eyes, a smile of joy on her face, and a lot of crow''s feet at the corners of her eyes.


    "You are Miss Su. My name is Li Shuhua, the president of the Ivy League welfare home," Li introduced himself.


    Su Qingxue walked to the old man, and then she said politely, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    For women, this kind of greeting is very respectful.


    Li Shuhua said with a smile: "it''s not a big thing For a person like you, it''s just a small matter. Don''t despise me. It''s just a matter of many things. ".


    "Premier Li, don''t be so polite. If you have anything, just say it," Su Qingxue said.


    Li Shuhua nodded and waved to the children, who looked like a five or six-year-old girl in a pigtail.


    "Tuan Tuan, come here and give the things to this beautiful big sister.".


    This little girl named Tuan Tuan has a round face, white and tender, just like a little bun. She has big black eyes, and she seems to be able to speak. She is wearing a red coat, carved with powder and jade. She is very cute.


    Several female staff at the front desk, seeing this group, could hardly hide their love.


    Tuan Tuan looks charming and naive, and doesn''t seem to know exactly what to do. Deng Deng Deng ran to Su Qingxue''s front and back, and handed a rolled paper to Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue looks at this group, and her eyes are tender. After all, such a child like an elf is rare, and I don''t know what kind of cruel parents would leave such a child behind.


    Su Qingxue bent down and took the paper. She couldn''t help but feel her face, which was like tender tofu. It was very meat.


    "Thank you." Su Qingxue''s smile deepened a little.


    "You''re welcome" and ran back.


    Su Qingxue opened the paper and found that it was a watercolor painting.


    In the middle of the picture is a couple of brides and brides. They are married. There is a love wrapped around the couple. There are little angels flying in the sky and all kinds of flowers are blooming.


    At the bottom of the scroll, there are dozens of names, each with different handwriting. Most of them are very young, obviously signed by a group of children.


    "President Li This is... " Su Qingxue is confused and doesn''t know what it means.


    Li Shuhua stepped forward and said with a smile: "Miss Su, although you may think that my old lady is meddling in her business, for me, although Ye Fan has not been with me for a long time, in my heart, he has always been a very special child. He is like a grandson of mine, very sensible.


    Of course, sometimes he is very confused and disorderly, and I can''t stand some things about him But I promise, he is very kind inside, absolutely not that kind of unreliable man.


    I''ve heard that you and Ye Fan''s recent relationship is not very harmonious. I think ye fan is very uncomfortable, and his heart is also suffering As an elder, I want to see you all well... "


    Hearing this, Su Qingxue''s face has cooled down, and at the same time reaches out his hand to make other irrelevant employees in the vicinity go far away, so as not to be heard of something.


    Su Qingxue asked: "he asked you to come here and tell me about this?"


    "No, no, no..." Li Shuhua shook his head. "Miss Su, don''t get me wrong. Ye Fan doesn''t know about this. I secretly brought the children here.


    I swear to God, ye Fanlian got married to you only yesterday. He really doesn''t know... "


    Hearing this from President Li, Su Qingxue''s face softened a little.


    "Dean Li, this is a private matter between me and him. I appreciate your kindness, but it is not so simple..." Su light snow path.


    Li Shuhua sighed, pointed to the children and said, "Miss Su, I know that many things are not so simple, but you can see that these children wear new clothes, new trousers and new shoes, which ye fan bought.After Ye Fan came back, over the past two years, he has been sending the money he earned to our welfare home to improve the lives of the children and help them with their work


    He recently gave me more than 3 million yuan to repair the whole welfare home. I really don''t know how to repay the child''s heart.


    Even these children, hearing that Ye Fan''s elder brother was not happy recently and asked if they would like to help Ye Fan, they were very enthusiastic to come.


    The children drew this picture and wrote their names just to ask you to think about it again. Maybe Ye Fan is not as bad as you think... "


    Su light snow stupefied, water eyes to that small face, looking at the children''s clothes, Leng for a long time.


    She finally knew why Ye Fan was so greedy for money However, the image of the man in her mind was so poor that she couldn''t react at once.


    "Big sister, forgive big brother!" There was an older kid who said something.


    Soon, other children followed, learning to shout: "forgive big brother.".


    For a moment, the other people in the hall heard this sentence, and then they all wondered who the big brother was.


    Feng Yueying, on the other hand, probably knew what was going on. She was moved by her eyes.


    Su Qingxue took a deep breath, meditated quietly for a while, then looked up and said, "Dean Li, I know everything.


    Thank you for your paintings. I''ll ask the driver to drive a car and take you back. I have something to do, so I''ll go first. ".


    Finish saying, Su light snow also regardless of Li Shuhua''s face helpless, coldly turned around, walked to the elevator.


    Li Shuhua was worried. She went to Feng Yueying and asked, "Miss Feng, am I wrong? Will ye fan be confused? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Feng Yueying didn''t know how to answer. In fact, she didn''t quite understand Su Qingxue''s ideas.


    The woman had no choice but to say mildly: "Dean Li, you don''t have to worry. I think the general manager Su should think about it carefully. No matter what, it won''t be a hindrance. Otherwise, general manager Su will directly refuse to talk to you, right?"


    Li Shuhua thought for a moment, then a little relieved, "I don''t know what I can do for Ye Fan''s child. I just came here, and now I feel a little regret I really shouldn''t get involved in their private affairs.


    "Don''t say that, Dean Li. If ye fan knows that you and the children come to help him out, I think he will be very moved," Feng Yueying helped the old man. "I''ll take you out. The car should be ready.".


    Li Shuhua smiles gratefully, "Miss Feng, you are so kind I''m still stiff. I don''t need help. "


    Feng Yueying laughed, "that''s not me helping you, it''s us holding hands.".


    Li Shuhua also did not refuse, nodded happily, and then asked a group of children to follow out.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than six o''clock in the evening, Ye Fan accompanied Chu Yunyao to the mall. When it was dark, the woman still didn''t mean to stop.


    Ye Fan has carried more than a dozen bags in his hand. Although they are not heavy, they are also troublesome to hold.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, let''s go. It''s almost time. I''ll send you back," Ye Fan said.


    Chu Yunyao turned around and said, "why, do you want to have dinner?"


    "I won''t have dinner with you. I''ll go to the opera later and have an appointment with my wife," said Ye Fan.


    Chu Yunyao frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "why should I disturb my own plan because of Su Qingxue?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "why, do you want to spend Christmas with me?"


    "No, it''s for you to follow me, not for me to follow you," says Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "whatever you say, I accompany you all day. I can''t accompany you at night. After all, I told my wife..."


    "It''s none of my business!"!? I won''t let you go Chu Yunyao hummed.


    Ye Fan was helpless, "what kind of temper do you have? If you don''t let me go, will I not go?"? I don''t care about you. I''m gone.


    Ye Fan said, carrying a pile of clothes and jewelry, to the parking lot.


    Chu Yunyao bit her silver teeth and had to follow her to the parking lot.


    After getting into the car, Ye Fan sees Chu Yunyao sitting in the car. He smiles and starts the car.


    Along the way, Chu Yunyao seems to be angry. She doesn''t say a word to Ye Fan. She has been playing with her mobile phone.


    At the peak of traffic flow, drive to the cloud hotel. It''s almost eight o''clock.


    Ye Fan quickly took everything out of the car, went to the co pilot and opened the door.


    "OK, xiaoyaoyao, get off the bus," Ye Fan said.


    Chu Yunyao did not talk nonsense. She got off the car and glanced at Ye Fan. "I wish you a smooth date.".


    Ye Fan just wanted to say "thank you" when he heard "bang bang"!


    Ye Fan looked back and saw that his tire had been blown up!?


    "I My day... " Ye fanmeng looked up and immediately noticed a window of the hotel where two people were holding sniper guns!


    Ye Fan doesn''t know who arranged it. It must be Chu Yunyao who arranged it on her way back!


    If these two guys are aiming at Ye Fan, Ye Fan can still detect it, but he is aiming at Ye Fan''s car, which is not murderous, Ye Fan is also caught off guard.


    Looking at the car that couldn''t be driven, Ye Fan wiped his face in a depressed way, and said with a stiff smile: "xiaoyaoyao, if I didn''t have time today, I would have to treat you well..."


    "Cure me? How to treat it? " Chu Yunyao jokingly said, "don''t you just think about that all day? Don''t you know that we women are born with an advantage in that? Have you not heard of the dead cattle and no ploughed land? "


    Ye Fan was speechless for a while and was about to say something, but when he thought that time would be too late, he had to bear a breath and turn his head and start running.


    He thought that taking a taxi to the theatre was better than running to the theatre by himself.


    Seeing ye fan run away, Chu Yunyao''s face became a little cold. At last, she snorted and turned to the front door of the hotel.


    Next to a hotel manager respectfully wait and ask: "Chairman, those bought things to your room?"


    Chu Yunyao waved a hand, "you all share it, as a Christmas gift, I don''t want it!"


    "Ah?" The hotel manager and a group of subordinates looked at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    At about eight o''clock, Ye Fan ran to the gate of Huahai Grand Theater and looked at the neon outside the theater. Ye Fan was also a little hungry.


    At the end of December in Huahai, the weather was extremely cold. Although there was no snow, the freezing temperature and cold wind were enough to make the blood cold.


    Ye Fan is not so afraid of the cold, his physical fitness, so that he can bear more than ordinary people in the ice and snow for at least many days.However, not afraid of cold does not mean that it will not be affected by cold.


    Ye Fan took a cool breath and felt that she should eat something hot and warm up her stomach and intestines first.


    He found a Kanto cooking house nearby, filled his stomach, and bought a pack of cigarettes.


    Look, it''s already 8:30, Ye Fan is on the steps outside the theater, smoking, waiting for women to come.


    The opera audience has begun to enter, but Su Qingxue''s figure has not appeared.


    Ye Fan finished smoking two cigarettes, found his mobile phone rings, take out a look, is Su light snow hit, just to pick up, but found that the phone just ran out of power, turned off!


    Ye Fan''s face is stiff. He used to charge in the office. Today, he spent a day with Chu Yunyao, but he didn''t charge. It''s strange if the mobile phone doesn''t have power!


    However, thinking about the woman since the phone call, is it?


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry, so she continues to sit at the door, lights a cigarette, and continues to wait.


    At the same time, in Jinxiu group headquarters, chairman''s office.


    Su light snow discovers mobile phone unexpectedly cannot get through, frown frown willow eyebrow, again tried to hit twice, but still can''t get through.


    She put down her mobile phone and murmured to herself, "forget it. Anyway, he won''t answer. I''ve planned to tell him I won''t go If you can''t get through, it''s none of my business... "


    Finish saying, Su light snow takes up a pen, plan to continue correcting a document.


    However, as soon as she took up her pen, Su Qingxue''s brain was in a mess. In her mind, Li Shuhua''s true feelings during the day appeared, and the childish and innocent words of those children appeared in her mind


    "It must be that he deliberately found a group of children to win my sympathy, Su Qingxue You can''t be fooled.


    The woman tries to convince herself, then shakes her head, shakes off her confused thoughts and goes on working.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    0394


    however, Su Qingxue stares at the document and finds that she can''t read it in any way. It''s as if her mind has been blocked by a stone, and she can''t access any work-related information.


    Time, minutes and seconds passed, unconsciously, it has been an hour.


    At 9:30, Su Qingxue found that she had not done anything, just sat in a daze.


    Su light snow thinks for a while, dialed the telephone of home, answer is Jiang aunt.


    "What''s the matter, miss? Are you still not going home tonight? " Aunt Jiang asked with great concern.


    Su Qingxue hesitated and said, "is Ye Fan at home?"


    "Ye Fan? Not in He didn''t come back today, "said Aunt Jiang.


    Su Qingxue "um" voice, "I know, aunt Jiang, I will go back tonight, later.".


    "Well, miss, I made you Cordyceps chicken soup. Don''t forget to drink it when you come back in the evening. It''s hot for you," said Aunt Jiang, and hung up the phone.


    Su Qingxue is a little confused. She can''t help looking at the clock in the office and mumbling to herself: "he didn''t go back Where did he go... "


    Ponder for a while, Su light snow opens a drawer, take out inside that color stroke.


    Looking at this pair of childish paintings, on which a strange and lovely signature, Su Qingxue smiles from the heart.


    Suddenly, in the woman''s mind, the words Ye Fan said yesterday - "no matter whether you come or not, I will wait for you".


    "Did he..."


    Su Qingxue''s eyes congealed, Huoran got up, picked up his coat and bag in a hurry, and planned to run out.


    But suddenly she remembered something. The woman turned back, pushed aside a stack of materials and pulled out the pressed opera ticket below.


    Su Qingxue takes the ticket, quickly runs into the elevator, goes downstairs, enters the garage, starts the car


    The Pagani sports car turned into a whirlwind, rushed out of the underground garage and drove into the bright night.


    At about 10:30, Su Qingxue finally arrived at Huahai Grand Theater through the dense traffic flow of Christmas.


    When the woman came to the gate of the Grand Theater, she found it was very clean and there was no one at all.


    On a cold day, the wind is piercing. Except for the security guards in the parking lot and a few vendors selling baked sweet potatoes with their hands in their sleeves, almost no one stands outside.


    Su qingxuela tightened her windbreaker collar. The wind blew on her face, just like a knife. Her hair had been disordered by the wind, and she didn''t want to take care of it.


    Walking to the bottom of the steps of the theater, Su Qingxue looked around, and suddenly saw a figure sitting in a corner, a cigarette end lit up.


    Su light snow whole person is Zheng ran to stand, time seems to also be frozen by this cold.


    The man sitting on the steps is naturally Ye Fan, who has been waiting.


    Ye Fan actually has no idea how long he has been sitting, but when the opera doesn''t end, he holds a glimmer of expectation. After all, he promised Su Qingxue that he would always wait for her.


    At this moment, Ye Fan also noticed that Su Qingxue was coming. He stood up excitedly, threw out half of the cigarette he had smoked in his mouth, and reached out to pat the dust on his trousers.


    "Wife, are you here?" Ye Fan grinned happily.


    Su Qingxue looked at the cigarette butts of that place, and the man had been blown by the wind some fixed frame disordered hair, a string in the heart, was played a bit.


    Seeing that the man is still smiling, Su Qingxue feels that her eyes are hot and her nose is sour. She doesn''t have any smile at all.


    "Wife, the opera has already started, let''s go in." Ye Fan ran over and wanted to pull Su''s light snow hand.


    But Su Qingxue is back to open a step, take a deep breath, take out the ticket, handed to Ye Fan.


    "I come here not to accompany you to watch the play, but to return the ticket to you and tell you that I don''t want to watch it!"


    Ye Fan is stunned for a moment. He is lost. But soon, he feels something is wrong


    If the woman doesn''t forgive him, why do you have to come and tell him not to watch?


    What''s more, now that the operas of Shiming are all started, Su Qingxue still runs over to confirm whether he is waiting here for nothing.


    Ye Fan turns her worries into joy, and no matter what Su Qingxue says, she hugs the woman.


    "You What are you doing? " Su Qingxue is held by a man bear and struggles.


    Ye Fan said: "it''s ok if you don''t see it. Then I''ll hold you here and spend Christmas with you outside the theater.".


    "You''re crazy! It''s so cold! Are you an idiot!? Won''t you find a place to stay away from the wind!?


    Do you have to wait outside!? Not going in there!? The convenience store nearby is also good!


    Sitting on the steps smoking all the time, like a fool, if I don''t come, do you want to blow the wind for another two hours Well Oh


    Do not wait for Su light snow to finish saying, leaf sail already heavily kisses woman''s red lip.


    Ye Fan''s hands tightly around the woman, as if to rub her directly into his own body, never separateAfter more than ten minutes of kissing, Ye Fan released the woman and stroked her smooth face.


    "Go in, though our opera is a little bad at the beginning, I think at least we''ll see a happy ending, don''t you?" Ye Fan asked with a gentle smile.


    Su light snow is a little bit Pro head muddled, and so on back to God, taste out the two meanings in the man''s words, the heart is a tremor.


    "Well," Su Qingxue didn''t say much. She turned to the front door first.


    Ye Fan went up and held a woman''s hand. Su Qingxue did not resist.


    Although they were two hours late, they went in to see the rest of the show.


    When the show is over, Ye Fan''s face is filled with a relieved smile. He is trying to ask Su Qingxue why he has forgiven him, but he hears a sound of "Gulu"


    "Wife, are you crying?" Ye Fan looks back and looks at the woman around her.


    Su Qingxue quickly shook his head and denied: "no!"


    "Gululu..."


    The woman''s face turned red.


    Ye Fan endured a smile, "did you not have dinner?"


    Su light snow can''t help but bump into the wall, fainted and nodded.


    "Let''s go. I''m not full for dinner. Let''s go for an evening snack.".


    "You can''t eat supper. If you eat it, you will be fat. You can''t eat after nine o''clock in the evening. Now it''s more than eleven o''clock. You should go back to have a rest. Your body should be detoxified..." Su Qingxue frowned.


    Ye Fan interrupted the woman''s words and directly asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Casserole..." As soon as the words were said, Su Qingxue was busy covering his mouth and his face was red.


    Ye Fan looked at her with a bad smile, "when you don''t stay up late to work, tell me these great truths again. Let''s go, and the casserole will start!".


    You don''t need to drive tens of millions of sports cars to a nightclub.


    Ye Fan takes a woman''s hand and walks to a nearby restaurant street.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    0395


    in the evening, the cold wind blows.


    Ye Fan looks at the woman and shrinks, and then remembers that Su Qingxue''s cultivation has not yet entered the right track. The day after tomorrow''s martial arts are not counted. Naturally, she will feel very cold.


    Ye Fan did not hesitate to take off his jacket and coat and put it on the woman.


    "I don''t need it. I''m not cold." Su Qingxue wants to refuse. Although she knows that ye fan is very strong, she also thinks that men don''t know how cold and warm they are.


    Ye Fan smile, "you are not cold, I am too hot, take off to give you just comfortable point.".


    Su light snow listen to this, know the man is to cheat her, but the heart is still warm.


    Walk to a casserole shop, two people ordered a bone casserole, asked for miscellaneous dishes, and ate.


    Su Qingxue is really hungry. In fact, she only ate some syrup and drinks for lunch, so when the food comes up, she doesn''t care much about her manners. She puts on her gloves and eats pig bones.


    "Is it delicious?" Ye Fan asked with a smile as she watched the woman eat happily.


    Su light snow nods, the cheek is a bit drum, inconvenient to speak.


    "Wife, you say that you are so rich that you can eat caviar, beef and truffle every day, or call a Michelin chef to cook three meals a day for you. Why are you always hungry?" Ye Fan said.


    "I don''t like those..." Su Qingxue replied vaguely.


    Ye Fan smile, "you like to eat these tens of dollars, a hundred dollars a meal, small shop things?"


    Su Qingxue frowned. "Why, my taste is so cheap, can''t it?"


    Ye Fan was busy, laughing and shaking his head, "no, I''m just afraid that you''re hungry for a long time. What if something goes wrong with your stomach?".


    "It''s so easy to have an accident. Aunt Jiang has always made something to mend my body," Su said.


    Ye Fan asked, "does aunt Jiang always let her do it when she is old?"


    "Well Then you do it, "said Su Qingxue after thinking about it.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile, "do I have to become a cook?"


    "Aren''t you good at cooking? Why waste this craft?" Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan nodded, "this is, don''t say anything else, if you want me to make it, this casserole can be more than twice as delicious.".


    Su Qingxue listened and said strangely, "do you think this casserole can still taste a lot? I think it''s very delicious... "


    "That''s because you don''t know how to cook. Of course, you think it''s perfect," said Ye Fan.


    Su Qingxue listened, a little disappointed, if lost ground to bow his head, "is also I''m not good at anything but business Am I really useless as a woman? "


    Ye Fan heard some entanglement, how to chat, the woman began to complain about themselves?


    "How can it be? The daughter-in-law can''t earn so much money. Don''t you know how to cook? What''s the matter?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "But I can''t even make a sandwich! It''s not that you can''t do it. It''s just a cooking idiot Su light snow frowned: "no, I want to go back to practice.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t cry or laugh, "what can I do? Even if I can''t do it, I won''t think how. Who else will dislike you? The chairman of Jinxiu group can''t cook?"


    Su light snow is very stubborn, "no, I must practice a few dishes.".


    "OK", Ye Fan is too lazy to argue with women, let her go.


    After eating half of it, Ye Fan remembered what he had to ask before and carefully said, "wife, are you moved by my sincerity? So forgive me today? "


    Su gave him a white look. "Save it. You can go and thank President Li. If she didn''t come to the company with a group of children, please forgive me I don''t care about you.


    Ye Fan was stunned, "Premier Li? She She went to the company! "


    Su Qingxue looks at the man''s appearance and determines that ye fan is really unaware of it, so she simply said the situation.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes are hot. Although he has been wandering overseas for more than ten years, he has experienced countless battles, large and small, and has experienced many times of life and death


    However, this small welfare home in Huahai, the aging president, has always been a pure land and spiritual support in his heart.


    Maybe it was because of too much darkness and blood that he especially cherished that pure day.


    "Wife, I didn''t know they would I... "


    "No need to explain, I believe President Li will not cheat me, you really should not know," Su said.


    Ye Fan sighed, "in fact, I am also very hesitant. I can take a lot of money at once, so that President Li and the children of the welfare home can live a prosperous life.


    However, I don''t think it''s appropriate to take some dirty money to spend in welfare homes I don''t know if I did it right. "Su Qingxue asked curiously, "why isn''t your money clean?"


    Ye Fan paused for a moment, hesitated for a long time, and said, "because of my money They are all stained with blood... "


    Although this answer is very vague, Su Qingxue probably can understand some meanings.


    The woman is silent for a while, also did not make any speech, way: "eat, finish eating to go back, I am sleepy.".


    Ye Fan nodded and changed the topic: "wife, have you practiced martial arts recently? Haven''t you found the air yet? "


    "No," said Su, shaking her head. "There is no time to practice. There are too many things at the end of the year."


    "That also needs to exercise. Practicing kung fu is nothing else. At least it can make you strong and healthy, and it''s not easy to get sick," Ye Fan said.


    "Can''t people who practice ancient martial arts get sick? A hundred years old? "


    "That''s not..." Ye Fan certainly dare not say so.


    "No more nonsense! Why are you so upset? Let me eat!


    I can''t do anything except business. I can''t even cook. Do you expect me to become a martial arts master? "


    Su Qingxue is a little annoyed. She was upset because she couldn''t find her breath. She was even more depressed when ye Fan said that.


    Ye Fan was afraid of provoking the woman again. He quickly said, "good, good We don''t practice if we don''t practice, my wife, I won''t say, eat and eat... "


    "Hum!" Su light snow pour is not really angry, but suddenly feel that he occasionally so angry, perhaps men do not dare to too messy, so deliberately stare at the man.


    "I was in a good mood, but I was not happy when you said that, and today, you didn''t say" Merry Christmas "to me!"


    Ye Fan patted his forehead and said with a smile, "Merry Christmas, wife!"


    "It''s about the same..." Su Qingxue continues to eat vegetables.


    Ye Fan''s face bent, thinking, you want me to say, but why don''t you shout at me?


    After eating, they go back in a sports car. Su Qingxue asks what happened to Ye Fan''s car. Ye Fan doesn''t dare to tell the truth. He only says something wrong and is repairing it.


    When she got home, Su Qingxue remembered that there was still no chicken soup to drink, but she couldn''t drink any more, so she took the chicken soup to Ye Fan, so that the man had to finish drinking it and could not waste aunt Jiang''s heart.


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly in his heart. Although he coaxes his wife back, it seems that Su Qingxue begins to be more willful in front of him. As soon as the eldest lady''s temper breaks out, she really can''t resist.


    However, although some of them were "suppressed", he felt much more comfortable. Ye Fan doubted whether he had a tendency to be abused


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    The next morning, when ye fan went downstairs, she saw Su Qingxue in the kitchen and cooked with aunt Jiang.


    "Wife, what are you doing?" Ye Fan walked over and asked curiously.


    Su Qingxue squinted at him, "don''t disturb me, I''m learning to cook.".


    Ye Fan took a look, Su light snow is cutting ham sausage, also put a few eggs.


    "Would you like to make sausages and eggs?" Ye fan can''t help laughing. This dish is a bit silly.


    "So what?" Su light snow said defiantly: "from a simple start, is this very humiliating?"


    Ye Fan shook his head in a hurry, "how can it be? I think your wife''s cooking will be delicious. I can''t wait to taste it.".


    "Glib, I fry for myself to eat, what do you care about," Su light snow hummed.


    Ye Fan laughs and doesn''t matter. She enjoys watching the woman cutting vegetables there.


    Su light snow see Ye Fan has been standing at the door, in the heart do not know how a little nervous, "what do you see? Get out of here


    Ye Fan''s face is depressed, "look at all not good?"


    "No way!"


    Ye Fan had no choice but to walk back to the table in silence, waiting for dinner.


    Aunt Jiang came out quite happily and said in a low voice, "Ye Fan, are you making up with Miss? It''s really hard for the young lady to take the initiative to learn how to cook.


    Ye Fan quite complacent smile, "aunt Jiang, told you not to worry, no rain, how to see the rainbow, right?"


    Aunt Jiang nodded, "yes, I''m relieved to see that you''re OK. Wait a moment, miss, even if it is not delicious, you must not say.


    "A ham sausage scrambled egg, but also can change into flowers? No matter how it is, it''s just the taste, "Ye Fan said, waving her hand.


    For such a basic dish, egg is egg, ham sausage is ham sausage. How to stir fry it, there are two kinds of flavors. Ye Fan thinks that no matter how delicious it is, it will taste like that. No matter how bad it is, it will not taste bad.


    After a few minutes, Su Qingxue came out with a plate of fried ham sausage and eggs.


    When ye fan saw the dishes on the table, he suddenly found that he was "too naive"


    "Wife How is this ham sausage black? " Ye Fan couldn''t help but swallow his throat and asked.


    Su Qingxue''s face was cold. She seemed to be very calm and said, "that pot is too hot, and it scorches the ham sausage. It''s because it doesn''t compete with itself. What does it have to do with me?"


    "Well Then why is there a shell in an egg Ye Fan blinked hard to make sure that he was not wrong.


    Su Qingxue''s face slightly flushed, "eggs Of course, eggs have shells! Don''t eggs have shells? "


    Ye Fan''s face is green. Is this a problem!?


    However, he did not dare to refute, carefully picked up the chopsticks and said: "wife, did you put salt?"


    "Of course! Can you cook without salt?! Are you stupid? Why are you asking so many questions!? Don''t eat if you don''t want to eat! It''s not for you to eat Su light snow says, be about to take away the dish.


    Ye Fan held out his hand and said, "I''ll eat it! I eat! I want to try it! I like fried eggs with ham sausage best


    Ye Fan quickly chopsticks down, pick up some eggs and a few pieces of ham sausage, put them into his mouth.


    As soon as the food was eaten, Ye Fan felt that he was hit by an electric current in his mouth


    Then, Ye Fan was silent.


    Su light snow quietly pay attention to the man''s expression, see the man silent, can''t help but say: "bad to say, anyway, the first time I do it, and not shame.".


    Ye Fan still did not dare to make a sound. He swallowed hard, ate the food in, and then grinned: "of course, it''s not disgraceful. It''s delicious.".


    Su light snow in front of a bright, "really?"


    Ye Fan vowed: "of course, you can make this taste on your wife. I think it''s so special! I didn''t expect that egg fried ham sausage could have such a sense of hierarchy! "


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just think about it according to the online recipe." Su Qingxue''s self-confidence comes. She picks up her chopsticks and plans to taste it herself.


    But ye fan quickly grabbed the plate and said, "you can''t eat it!"


    "Why?" Su Qingxue said unhappily, "why can''t I eat it?! Are you lying to me!? It''s not delicious, isn''t it? "


    Ye Fan solemnly said: "I want to eat it by myself, so delicious food, I will enjoy it alone!"


    With that, Ye Fan turned his head and looked at death as if he were going home. He opened his mouth and wolfed down the dish!


    Su light snow is shocked, one side of the river aunt is a face can not bear heart expression.


    After Ye Fan finished eating, he took a long and deep breath. As soon as he closed his eyes, he squeezed out some tears from the corners of his eyes.


    He turned around, put the plate down, looked relieved and said, "it''s delicious, thank you, wife."."Is it so delicious? Are you starving to death?" Su Qingxue asked in a good mood when she looked at the man''s face as if she wanted to be immortal.


    "It''s really delicious," said Ye Fan.


    "Then tell me, what kind of taste, I didn''t taste it." Su Qingxue was very interested in her first cooking exhibition.


    Ye Fan pondered for a while, considered the following words and sentences, summed up and evaluated: "I feel very dreamy, the taste is hard to express..."


    Su light snow blinks an eye, Du Du Du mouth, "said equal to White said, difficult to express, is not to say what flavor?"


    "Wife, because of the taste, it''s not what I''ve ever tasted before, so I don''t know how to describe it," he added.


    Su Qingxue lightly "um" sound, in the heart is very happy, did not show much on the face, just pretended to be very casual to ask a sentence: "are you full, or I will fry another plate..."


    Ye Fan felt his soul trembled, and he refused: "no more!"


    "Why? Don''t you say it''s delicious Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan said earnestly: "wife, if you eat more delicious food, it''s not rare. I think you can show your cooking skills once in a while, so that you can have a good identity and a good grade. What do you say? You are not a roadside box lunch seller. Why do you want to win by quantity and quality? "


    Su Qingxue heard this and thought it was reasonable, so she nodded and said, "well, it''s also Maybe I was suddenly enlightened. I thought I couldn''t cook before.


    Well, I''ll cook it once a week in the future, and I''ll gradually accumulate some dishes. I''ll probably be able to cook a big table of food when the Chinese New Year comes next year. "


    Ye Fan said with a stiff smile: "one A table? "


    "Yes.".


    "A table It''s all your wife''s cooking? "


    "Well.".


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and wanted to say that if we could go to the restaurant for the new year''s Eve dinner However, Ye Fan still resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    0397


    "wife, I''m looking forward to it," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su light snow white his eye, "next time do not eat, I did not taste it!"


    Ye Fan laughs awkwardly and says he dare not.


    Su Qingxue happily picked up the dishes and went back to the kitchen. It seemed that she was going to wash the dishes too.


    Ye Fan saw that the woman had gone in. He winked at Aunt Jiang and ran out.


    He ran to a small forest far away from the house. Ye Fan pressed his tongue and vomited out a pile of vomit. Then he ran home to gargle.


    When ye fan came back to the table, aunt Jiang looked at him pitifully, brought out some porridge and small dishes, and said, "have some porridge, nourish your stomach..."


    Ye Fan almost moved to cry, or aunt Jiang know pain.


    After su Qingxue finished her work, she also went back to the table to eat breakfast, while eating. The woman said, "take me to the chunteng welfare home today.".


    Ye Fan a listen, Leng next, "wife, you go there for what?"


    "I think those children are very cute, and they also gave me gifts. Then I have to repay them and buy some new clothes and toys later," Su said.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was happy, "wife, it''s unnecessary. I took a lot of clothes and toys with yun''er before.".


    "Shall I give them money? That''s not good, "Su Qingxue frowned.


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "then buy some snacks, children. They are greedy and love all kinds of snacks.".


    Su light snow thinks for a while, think this idea is good, nod to agree.


    After breakfast, they changed to an SUV, drove to the supermarket and bought a lot of snacks.


    When she came out, Su Qingxue saw a dessert shop nearby. She couldn''t help but run over and bought herself a box of strawberry doughnuts.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan can''t help but think of what he bought for a woman that day. He doesn''t know if the woman has eaten it, but he doesn''t dare to ask.


    When he came to the welfare home, President Li was just finishing the morning class for a group of children. When he saw Ye Fan and Su Qingxue coming together, he was very surprised.


    "Ye Fan, Miss Su, you are..." President Li had a kind smile on his face. The meaning was self-evident.


    "Dean, I really thank you yesterday. I didn''t expect that I was at this age, and you had to worry about the relationship between husband and wife for me." Ye Fan was very embarrassed.


    President Li waved his hand. "It''s all over. I''m relieved to see you make up.".


    Su Qingxue sees Ye Fan chatting with Dean Li there, but she doesn''t get involved. She looks at the welfare home and sees the children who are looking at her with a trace of feeling in her eyes.


    Ye Fan talked about taking a lot of snacks, the children immediately cheered up.


    President Li asked a group of children to line up, and then ye fan and Su Qingxue distributed all kinds of snacks, too busy for a while.


    "You can''t take so much next time, this group of naughty, eat too much snacks, do not want to eat well", President Li shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Ye Fan is trying to say that this is Su Qingxue, who wants to thank her children, but finds that Su Qingxue is missing.


    Looking back, the woman was standing beside the car, staring at a little girl with big eyes.


    The little girl with a round, fleshy face was holding the box of doughnuts.


    Su light snow is to reach out, in asking the little girl to come back: "this is the elder sister''s, return to the elder sister.".


    The little girl looked at the doughnut inside and shook her head.


    "Oh, Tuan Tuan, how can you go to get the things of the elder sister?" Dean Li hurried over and said, "this is the elder sister''s, not for you. Please give it back to your sister.".


    But Tuan Tuan was eager to see the doughnut inside, and refused to let go.


    Ye Fan walked over and looked at the little girl carved with pink and jade, and said happily: "this is not Tuan Tuan, I''ve grown up a lot. I like eating so much. Don''t become a fat girl in the future.".


    The whole face turned into a meat bun, and then he even planned to open the box.


    "Tuan Tuan! be good! Give it back to my sister President Li was busy with education.


    Su Qingxue wrinkled her eyebrows and said, "forget it, Dean. Children like to eat. I''ll give one to her.".


    Ye Fan is sweating. He thinks that the woman is going to give the box to the little girl. As a result You''re only willing to send one!?


    I don''t care to send such a load of snacks, but only one doughnut will be sent. This is a big contrast!


    Su Qingxue has squatted down, forcibly took the box, opened it, took out a doughnut, and sent it to Tuan Tuan.


    Tuan took the doughnut with two hands, licked his little tongue, opened his mouth and took a bite, looking satisfied.


    Su light snow also can''t help, she all the way to want to eat, so took one out, followed by a bite.


    As a result, Su Qingxue just bit down, she heard a cry!Tuan Tuan cried sadly, "Tuan Tuan! It''s all regimented


    Su light snow is stunned, immediately some unconvinced ground says: "how is all your!? I bought it! I ate it myself


    "Wow Wow... " Tuan Tuan doesn''t know these things and cries all the time.


    Ye Fan is one and two big. How come Su Qingxue meets a doughnut, and her intelligence quotient has also dropped. What''s the matter with a girl who is about five years old?


    "Wife, you let her, let''s go to buy it again if it''s a big deal," Ye Fan said glumly.


    Su light snow a face is not reconciled, "but this is my ah! I''m going to eat it for lunch


    President Li is an education group, "how can you be so ungrateful? It''s from big sister. You can''t rob it, you know? "


    The group members were in tears, and they were all on the doughnut.


    Ye Fan couldn''t look down, sighed: "wife, you can give her a few more, we can buy at any time.".


    Su light snow also seems to feel aggrieved, hum a, put the whole box of doughnuts to the girl.


    "Here you are! I won''t eat any more! "


    Finish saying, Su light snow bit that on the hand doughnut, return to sit in the car, don''t seem to want to come down.


    Tuan took the box again and ran to the house happily.


    Ye Fan touched his forehead and said to President Li, "I''ll make you laugh..."


    President Li seemed a little surprised and said with a smile, "I always thought Miss Su was a very serious businessman, and she didn''t seem to be a good match for you. Now I understand how your child married her.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. She married Su Qingxue, not because she was infatuated with doughnuts, nor was she robbing with a little girl


    However, Ye Fan was too lazy to explain more. After saying goodbye to President Li, he drove away.


    On the way to the company, Ye Fan saw Su Qingxue''s unhappy face and said in a warm voice, "wife, let''s go and buy another box of doughnuts. Oh, no, two boxes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    0398


    "no way!" Su light snow breath way.


    "Why?"


    "No mood!" Su Qingxue answers very simply.


    Ye Fan said, "as for it, don''t you give a box of doughnuts to children.".


    "Why did you just help her, not me?" Su Qingxue asked the man seriously.


    Ye Fan almost collapsed, "wife, you should not even eat the vinegar?"? How old is she


    "I''m not jealous! What does it have to do with her age? " Su light snow discontented way.


    Ye Fan did not know how to answer, "that What does that mean Are you really angry about the group? "


    "Hum! I''m not happy! I thought the little girl was lovely yesterday. It was so annoying! Never come again Su Qingxue said, looking out of the window, a face not reconciled, seems to be still for the box of doughnuts.


    Ye Fan has some doubts about whether the people sitting next to him are the former Su Qingxue, or the real Su Qingxue, just like this?


    Just at this time, a phone call to Su Qingxue mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qingxue answers in a bad mood.


    The person calling is Chen ya, a female assistant! It''s a big deal


    Chen Ya''s voice was quite flustered. She was about to say something when she heard a scream of panic.


    Su light snow this just spirit one Lin, "what happened on earth?"


    Chen Ya said in a hurry: "there is a group of people in our company crazy trouble! You''ve made a mess of your office, too! They are highly skilled in martial arts, but they can''t stop them... "


    Su light snow a listen, facial expression big change, "who are they?"


    "I don''t know They don''t say anything else, they say they want to see you! " Chen Yadao.


    Su light snow hung up the phone, to one side of the Ye Fan way: "hurry up! There''s something wrong with the company! "


    Ye Fan naturally heard clearly, not from the heart doubt, who will go to Jinxiu group in broad daylight to make trouble.


    All the way, regardless of whether the ticket will be issued, two people arrived at the splendid mansion.


    Just under the building, Ye Fan frowned and looked up at the upper floor of the building.


    Su Qingxue is also aware of what, looked up, suddenly pretty face cold.


    I saw two men in grey clothes and grey trousers, jumping up and down with lightness skill above dozens of floors of the building.


    They still hold a long sword in their hands. Each sword blows out and destroys the golden characters in the splendid mansion.


    Many of the windows and the walls outside were also destroyed by their swords.


    A good high-rise building, but it has been completely changed!


    Su light snow''s eyes are almost angry, "who are you!? Stop it


    But let Su Qingxue shout, those ancient warriors don''t care at all. In fact, after such a long distance, we can''t hear Su Qingxue''s cry below.


    A group of people came out of the building. They were members of the security department led by Hongyu and a group of high-rise people such as Chen ya.


    A group of ordinary people, seeing such a group of ancient warriors, naturally turned pale with fear. Many employees had already fled.


    "Su Dong! I''m sorry, we can''t stop that group of people. The strength of those people has a congenital realm, and their martial arts are profound... " Hongyu said with self reproach, the corner of her mouth was still with blood, and she was obviously hurt.


    "General manager Su, what should I do now? The staff are very flustered. What kind of people are these people? They are so fierce!" Chen Ya asked nervously.


    Su Qingxue looks helpless. She can''t understand the ancient martial arts. She can''t help looking at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s face was not good at the moment. He took a deep breath and said with a sneer: "the Liangyi sword technique of taijimen It seems that it''s your good schoolmaster, Teng ziqiao, who came from the same school. ".


    "What?" Su Qingxue frowns, "are you sure?"


    Ye Fan has some remorse, "this matter, I directly caused, I will solve.".


    "You solve it? How to solve it? " Su Qingxue was a little angry. "I told you not to be so rude. You beat people seriously. Can they let us go so easily?"


    Ye Fan said: "my only regret is that I didn''t kill Teng ziqiao. As for abolishing him, I don''t regret at all."


    After that, Ye Fan was calm and ran into the building.


    Hongyu is listening in and probably knows what''s going on. She whispers, "Mr. Su, do you really want Ye Fan to go alone..."


    Su Qingxue''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and said, "he''s going to solve what he''s provoked.".


    Su light snow is also really angry, their base camp has been destroyed, do not say hello to her in advance, without saying anything rude, she would like to stab that damned Teng ziqiao with a knife.


    However, she also felt that Ye Fan''s practice that day was too radical. Since the man must beat Teng ziqiao, it should be the end of the matter.


    Su Qingxue doesn''t know what ye fan is capable of, but she knows that ye fan doesn''t do anything uncertain. Therefore, since Ye Fan said he could solve the problem, she chose to believe in his strength.Finish saying, Su light snow turns head to one side Chen ya to say: "contact the person of Engineering Department immediately, destroy the place to repair as soon as possible!"


    "Yes! General manager su.


    On the other side, Ye Fan has taken the elevator to the top floor.


    Walking into Su Qingxue''s office, it was a mess, full of debris, even mahogany furniture was destroyed, rough calculation, there are millions of losses.


    A man in a dark gray jacket and dark blue jeans, looking about forty, was sitting on a sofa.


    Behind him stood two young Taiji disciples in gray.


    Obviously, the man in the jacket was the commander of the operation.


    The man held a fine steel sword in his hand and was wiping it gently with a silk. He was waiting for something leisurely.


    See Ye Fan into the office, the man just raised his eyes, the corner of his mouth showed a banter smile.


    "The Lord finally came. I thought that you would not dare to come to see me when the building was demolished," the man said contemptuously.


    Ye Fan looked at him expressionless, "just a few of you?"


    The man got up and whistled. The two disciples who were destroying outside immediately returned to the office.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan faces five people.


    "Don''t you ask who we are?" The man said coldly.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I''m not interested in knowing who you are. I just need to confirm one thing Who from taijimen sent you here.


    "Oh, it seems that you have some eyesight. You know that we are people of Taiji sect." the man said with a proud look: "I am Zhang Chen, the leader of Taiji sect. I am also the senior brother of Teng ziqiao who was poisoned by you.


    This time, on behalf of taijimen, I have been ordered by my teacher to punish you adulterers and adulterers, and to get justice for my younger martial brother Teng! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    0399


    "no wonder it is said that Teng ziqiao is the illegitimate son of the ancient moon Taoist. It seems to be true Even for the sake of a disciple, he made a great deal of damage regardless of the influence. His son''s life was ruined. As a father, he would jump over the wall in a hurry. Understandably... " Ye Fan nods.


    Zhang Chen said, "Ye Fan, what are you? My teacher is a respected guru of ancient martial arts. Can you slander me?"


    "What kind of high prestige is it to engage in public affairs for personal gain? Master? Hum You taijimen, the masters are almost dead. There is no master in the contemporary era, "Ye Fan sneered scornfully.


    Zhang Chen''s face rose red and became angry: "five element sword array serves you!"


    At a command, the four Taiji disciples of the congenital realm immediately spread their formation and surrounded Ye Fan with Zhang Chen.


    The five element sword array emphasizes the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint of the five elements. The Liangyi sword technique of taijimen is incorporated into the array. The combination of yin and Yang and the five elements makes the sword path extremely strange and difficult to distinguish.


    Let''s meet you, Master Zhang! Kill


    At the command of Zhang Chen, the five swords are like the cold light that takes life and pursues the soul, and stabs at Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan didn''t look at it. He roared. His muscles were as firm as a rock. He opened his arms and held all the long swords from the side!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with a roar, Ye Fan forcibly controlled the sword with his arm, and then his arm folded!


    "Keng Keng Keng Keng!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    four sounds of metal breaking, the sword is all broken by Ye Fan''s arm force!!


    At the same time, Zhang Chen''s sword is just avoided by a side of Ye Fan.


    The four disciples were shocked. Their innate true Qi did not kill Ye Fan!? How could that be possible!?


    Ye Fan snorted coldly and released his hand, "this strength, let alone the five element sword array, is the immortal killing sword array of Tongtian cult leader. You don''t want to move me a hair!"


    Zhang Chen several people listened, behind the cold sweat straight out, a force of terror that makes them feel frightened, is diffuse from Ye Fan''s body!


    Ye Fan''s body, in their eyes, seems to be constantly expanding, clearly not much change, but suddenly become a giant general, need them to look up to.


    Ye Fan moved his neck and didn''t care about the four inborn warriors who were scared out of their wits and walked towards Zhang Chen.


    Among these people, Zhang Chen has already reached the level of the introduction to physical training. I''m afraid it is also because of this. The talented person of the ancient moon road will send this proud disciple to deal with himself with four disciples from the innate realm.


    After all, Zhang Chen is two levels stronger than Teng ziqiao, who is born to be big and perfect. He has a sword array to boost his strength. Think about it, he should be strong enough.


    How to deal with Teng Zifan is useless.


    "Damn You What kind of monster are you? " Zhang Chen see Ye Fan approaching, forehead sweat, a little afraid to go forward.


    Seeing the four disciples in a daze, Zhang Chen was even more angry: "Why are you still in a daze?"!? Keep going


    "Zhang Senior brother Zhang! We We are no match for him One of the disciples in Gray was scared to cry.


    Without waiting for Zhang Chen to say anything more, the four disciples in grey threw the broken sword and turned around and ran.


    They can''t bear Ye Fan''s oppression in their hearts and just want to leave the hell like office quickly.


    Zhang Chen saw this, his face was black, "hateful You don''t want to go back to the division! You traitors!!


    Ye Fan! You You''d better think it out! Do you want to make our whole taijimen an enemy!? Do you want to stay in Xia? "


    "Fool If I was afraid of taijimen, how could I abolish Teng ziqiao in public? "


    Ye Fan snorted and didn''t want to say anything. A swift and violent outburst, a whip leg pulled to Zhang Chen''s waist and abdomen!


    Zhang Chen thought he saw the opportunity, and he wanted to cut off Ye Fan''s leg with the blade!


    However, before Zhang Chen cuts down, Ye Fan''s legs are like lightning and hit his waist!


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Chen, the whole person flew out, just like the shell, hit the French window!


    "Bang!" With a crack, the toughened glass was smashed.


    Zhang Chen was about to fall in the moment, a grasp of the window edge, just did not fall from the dozens of stories of the building.


    He felt extremely painful, because ye fan''s foot had already turned him into an internal injury, his internal organs were overturned and his mouth vomited blood.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me I Forgive me... " Zhang Chen begged pitifully, and he finally realized that the ancient moon Taoist priest had made a serious mistake in judgment. The strength of Ye Fan was far beyond their imagination!


    But ye fan has already gone by now. Without hesitation, he trampled on Zhang Chen''s hand!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Zhang Chen screamed and couldn''t catch him any more. He fell down directly!People outside the building only saw a man fall from the sky, and then "pa Chi" for a while, the blood was dripping on the ground


    Standing outside the building Su light snow and others, see this scene, many people directly vomit out.


    Su light snow is also pale, but as far as possible or calm down, to the side of the ruby way: "clean up..."


    Hongyu was used to the scene of life and death and nodded in silence.


    "General manager Su, I''m afraid we need to contact director Yao of the defense Bureau. Today, we still have to let the media and the defense bureau work together to give an explanation to the public," suggested Hongyu.


    Su Qingxue nodded, "I''ll contact Yao Zhengang later..."


    At this time, Ye Fan had already taken the elevator from the building and came out again. He was not interested in killing the four frightened Taiji disciples. They just did what they were told. If they ran away, they would not have the courage to go back to taijimen.


    Walking to the woman, Ye Fan said positively, "I want to go a long way, go first.".


    Su light snow frowns, "go what?"


    Ye Fan''s Footwork stopped and said, "thoroughly solve the problem.".


    With that, Ye Fan didn''t explain any more. He ran back to the car and drove away.


    Su light snow eye dew a trace of worry, but did not stop, after sorting out the next thought, continue to arrange the departments to resume work.


    ¡­¡­


    Capital, dragon soul headquarters.


    "This ancient moon I''m so old that I can''t hold my breath! How dare you cross us and send my disciples to China Sea for revenge


    Hang up the phone, sitting behind the desk of the Dragon King, a bit annoyed ground heavy hum a.


    He has just received news that the disciples of Taiji sect have caused a riot in Huahai. It is necessary for Dragon Spirit to send people to stabilize the situation as soon as possible.


    Sitting on the side of Xie Linyuan frowned: "this can be an accident, Gu Yue doesn''t know my boss''s real background, this is completely angry with my boss.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    0400


    "how can you tell the real background of Ye Fan!? Can''t this cause panic in the ancient Wu Kingdom!?


    this Gu Yue, it''s a big event, Xie Lin Yuan, you hasten to contact Ye Fan, so that he must not be too impulsive, we try to mediate from as much as possible...... " Dragon King Road.


    "This I''ve gone to my sister-in-law''s company. Can my boss bear it? "


    "You have to mediate! Taijimen is one of the four schools. If something happens to taijimen, what do you want Shaolin, Kunlun and Shushan to think about!? The whole ancient Wu Kingdom should not be in danger!?


    What''s more, the existence of these four groups in the world is comparable to the existence of S-level organizations. They are the representative flags of the ancient military strength of Xia state. If ye fan is killed by one, where will we face? " The Dragon King roared.


    Xie Linyuan couldn''t laugh or cry, "be reasonable If the identity of my boss is disclosed, it''s nothing strange to be killed by my boss.


    It''s just comparable to the S-level organization. After all, it''s not a real S-level organization Even if it''s a real S-level organization, my boss doesn''t have to kill and wear it... "


    "You..." When the dragon king heard this, he found that he was really speechless. In those days, Ye Fan was not a man who almost fought with S-level organizations?


    "Dragon King, don''t worry. I''ll try to persuade the boss, but The safest way is to let Xiao xiner stop playing and do something serious... " Xie suggested.


    The Dragon King sank his breath and nodded: "you go, I''ll contact Phoenix girl..."


    ¡­¡­


    Huahai high school, teachers'' office building, an office of the language group.


    Because at lunchtime, the teachers are basically out, only Du Yuner is left to mark the papers in the office.


    Finally, Du Yuner touched his hungry stomach and got up to go to the canteen.


    But as soon as he turned around, Du Yuner was startled.


    "Ah


    The girl exclaimed, because behind her, I don''t know when, actually stood a woman in red.


    This red coat, black tights beauty, looks fashionable and youthful, but the appearance and classical charm, is eye-catching.


    A pair of big black eyes, very seriously looking at Du Yuner, seems to have seen for a long time.


    "This Miss, are you looking for me Du Yuner hesitated to ask, a little timid, because the beauty in front of her looks extraordinary.


    The beauty in red blinked.


    "What can I do for you?" Du Yuner asked.


    The woman in red thought for a moment and said, "just look at you.".


    Du yun''er was confused. He felt strange in his heart. How could this answer sound like a brain problem? But such a beautiful girl doesn''t seem to be sick.


    "Look at me Why look at me? Have we met? " Du Yuner asked again.


    "No," said the woman in red.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "It''s OK.".


    Du Yuner is going crazy. The key is that the beauty in red looks at her like she is "Studying" some strange species, which makes her feel numb.


    "If If there''s nothing important, I''ll go to dinner first. "Du Yuner smiles apologetically and then goes out.


    But not long after, Du Yuner was more uncomfortable, because she found that the girl in red had followed her all the way to the canteen.


    Although Du Yuner is a beautiful woman, she is not as good-looking as a woman in red, and there is a certain gap in temperament.


    One is just a small jasper, the other is a noble feeling, which naturally attracts a lot of attention.


    So, on the way to the canteen, both teachers, staff and students kept looking at it curiously.


    "Miss, I''m going to eat What do you mean by following me... " Du yun''er was a little anxious. She turned and asked.


    "I see you eat," said the woman in red.


    "I..." Du Yuner depressed to drum mouth, she was born with a good temperament, although a little angry in the heart, but still endure.


    They went to the canteen. Du Yuner came to the window and took the plate.


    Seeing this, the girl in red took a plate and followed Du Yuner to play dishes.


    "Oh, Mr. Du, is this the new teacher? It''s so beautiful. It''s as beautiful as you The dining room aunt said enthusiastically.


    Du Yuner smiles. She doesn''t know whether the girl in red is a new teacher, so she doesn''t answer.


    However, the woman in red said with a straight eye: "I am more beautiful than her.".


    Du Yuner''s whole smile was frozen, and the canteen aunt was stunned, and then she laughed, "this teacher, you are so interesting.".


    The woman in red glanced at Du Yuner lightly, "I''m really more beautiful than her, and she doesn''t wear very well.".


    Du Yuner is going to be drunk. How much hatred do you have? How can you hurt people like this when you see it for the first time?She is more thrifty and doesn''t like to buy a lot of clothes. She usually wears plain clothes. How can she be considered as poor in clothes?


    With this in mind, Du Yuner didn''t have a good face to give the girl in red, and continued to ask her to order food.


    The woman in red saw that Du Yuner ordered dried vegetables, fried chicken legs, fried celery and scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and also asked for the same dish.


    Du Yuner murmured in his heart that he disliked my poor clothes. Why would he choose the same dish with me? I really hate


    When she wants to pay by card, Du Yuner finishes, but the girl in red has no card at all.


    The aunt who swiped the card asked: "girl, do you come to the canteen to eat without a card?"


    The woman in red frowned, "why swipe the card? Isn''t it paid? Can I pay with you Le Bao... "


    "This In the canteen of our school, students are not allowed to bring mobile phones. How can you use youlebao? " Auntie couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The woman in red looked at the food on the plate and said, "then I won''t eat it.".


    Before he had finished speaking, Du Yuner turned around and took out his card and said, "brush mine, auntie.".


    The woman in red looked at Du Yuner, "why do you pay for me?"


    Du Yuner felt depressed. He was despised and looked ugly. He even had to pay for her. He was really mean and wanted to help others all day When can Du Yuner be tough


    At this moment, hearing the girl in red ask her, she felt even more aggrieved.


    "I like to meddle, all right? Don''t eat if you''re serious. "Du Yuner swiped the card, hummed, and turned away.


    The girl in red flashed an accident in her eyes, and then she picked up the plate and went with her.


    When Du Yuner sat down, the girl in red also sat opposite her.


    The two men looked at each other, and Du Yuner was about to cry, "Miss, why do you want to follow me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    0401


    "look at you," said the woman in red.


    "Look Just look, and you don''t have to follow all the time, "said Du Yuner gloomily.


    "I want to know what kind of person you are," said the woman in red.


    Du Yuner almost rolled his eyes. "Are you a school leader? From the Ministry of education? To test me? "


    The woman in red shook her head and did not answer.


    Du Yuner had no choice but to start eating.


    The girl in red drew gourds in the same way. Du Yuner ate them, and she also ate them. From time to time, she looked at Du yun''er, as if she had discovered something novel.


    Finally, Du Yuner can''t help it. Even eating is imitated. It''s too strange that he won''t meet a female pervert!?


    "Who the hell are you?" Du Yuner asked angrily.


    The girl in red said, "my name is Xiao xiner..."


    "Xiao Xin''er?" Du Yuner thought for a moment, but he didn''t know him. He never heard of him. "My name is Du Yuner. Miss Xiao, why do you follow me all the time? Do you have any purpose?"


    Xiao xiner said faintly, "I know your name is Du Yuner.".


    "You still didn''t answer my question," Du Yuner said displeased.


    "I don''t want to answer," said Xiao xiner.


    "You You bully people


    "Well, that''s right.".


    "What is it You Why do you bully people so well? " Du Yuner almost cried with anger.


    Xiao Xin''er pursed her lips and laughed. Her appearance suddenly looked very sweet. "I''m fierce, so I''m reasonable.".


    Du yun''er is completely speechless. He is definitely met with a madwoman. I feel sorry for her good-looking appearance. Later, she will not run to a group of people in the mental hospital. Will you take her away?


    "Du Yuner, you see, we all have a ''er'' in our name, xiner, Yuner," Xiao xiner said.


    "What''s so strange about this? There are so many people called" Du Yuner is not in the mood to eat.


    Xiao Xin''er blinks and her eyes fall on Du Yuner''s collar.


    "What''s that on your neck?"


    "A piece of jade was left by my parents," Du Yuner said, and looked at Xiao xiner warily. "What do you want?"


    "Jade?" Xiao xiner squinted, "I want to see.".


    Du Yuner wanted to refuse, but looking at Xiao xiner''s eyes, he took off the jade pendant weakly.


    "Just have a look Give it back to me. "Du Yuner felt that he was too weak. How could he not say" no "?


    Xiao xiner didn''t care about her at all. As soon as her eyes fell on the jade pendant, she immediately froze.


    After grabbing the jade pendant, she stares at it and is in a daze.


    Seeing Xiao xiner''s expression, Du Yuner was a little puzzled, "what''s the matter? Why are you so excited, Miss Xiao? "


    Xiao Xin''er looked at the jade pendant with complicated eyes for a long time and said, "your father gave you this jade pendant?"


    "I don''t know. In a word, it was left to me by my parents. I don''t know whether it''s my father''s or my mother''s," Du Yuner said with a bitter smile. "I''m an orphan and grew up in a welfare home.".


    Xiao xiner took a deep breath, clenched the jade pendant in her hand, then slowly released it and gave it back to Du Yuner.


    "Miss Xiao, have you ever seen this jade pendant?" Du Yuner thought of something and asked expectantly, "do you know anything?"


    Xiao xiner was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t understand.".


    "Oh..." Du Yuner nodded in disappointment, "in fact, I have been asking people about the origin of this jade pendant. This jade is an ancient jade. I heard people who read antiques say that it is Phoenix..."


    "No, this is a Phoenix, not a Phoenix. You can''t call it Phoenix all at once," says Xiao xiner.


    "Why? Is phoenix different from Huang? "


    "The Phoenix is male, and the Phoenix is female. In general, people don''t separate. But the jade pendant is only Huang," Xiao explains.


    Du Yuner thought, "does that mean This jade pendant may be a pair? Will there be a phoenix jade pendant? "


    Xiao xiner''s delicate body trembled for a moment, lowered her head and began to eat without saying a word.


    Du yun''er hung the jade pendant around his neck. Seeing Xiao xiner silent, he said curiously, "Miss Xiao, is it possible that I guess?"


    Xiao xiner said absentmindedly, "maybe..."


    Du Yuner said happily, "thank you. Now I know a little more. If I can find my biological father and mother one day, I will remember your good.".


    Xiao xiner said faintly, "I see It may not be a good thing.


    After hearing this, Du yun''er said in a low mood: "well, I also thought that maybe they didn''t like me, so they left me in the welfare home.


    However, I just want to see them, and I don''t really want them to compensate me. Now that I''m grown up, I''m used to living alone for so long. "


    Xiao Xin''er looked up at the girl, but without saying a word, she ate quietly.After they finished their meal, Xiao xiner followed Du Yuner''s example and put the plate in place, and then went out of the canteen.


    Passing by the playground, the students looked at them curiously. After all, Xiao xiner was really eye-catching.


    "Miss Xiao, when are you going to follow me?" Du Yuner couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Xiao xiner was about to say something, but her mobile phone rang.


    After hearing a few words, Xiao xiner''s eyes flashed with a look: "you finally found something interesting to do for me I see. I''ll go and have a look... "


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao xiner said, "Du Yuner, I have to go. I will come again next time.".


    "You Why do you want to come when you leave? Is there anything else? " Du Yuner was a little scared.


    "I''ll come whenever I want to.".


    Xiao xiner finished, and walked out of the school.


    Just at this time, a student playing football on the playground kicked a football away and flew towards this side. It was obvious that he was going to land on Xiao xiner''s head!


    When Du Yuner saw it, he immediately called out, "Miss Xiao, when..."


    Before he finished speaking, Du Yuner was shocked.


    When the football was about to fall on Xiao xiner''s head, it was wrapped in a golden flame in mid air!


    Xiao xiner''s body is surrounded by a circle of flame around the forbidden area. The football is directly burned into a black dregs!


    It just happened in a flash. Many people who passed by didn''t notice it. But Du Yuner was close, but he saw it very clearly!


    The black residue drifted away in the wind, as if the football had evaporated from the world.


    Du yun''er''s head was excited. She thought of the flame, as if she had appeared on her body before!


    This makes Du Yuner feel strange and excited at the same time!


    She suddenly realized that Xiao xiner would never really just come to see her. It was definitely the reason for other secrets!


    Unfortunately, when Du Yuner catches up and tries to find Xiao xiner''s figure, the red figure has already disappeared


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Dayue mountain, where taijimen is located, is more than 1300 meters above sea level.


    In the early morning, the mountains are covered with mist, the pines and cypresses are green and the rocks are craggy.


    The ancient buildings of thousands of years are integrated with the surrounding mountains. They are up along the mountains with wonderful craftsmanship.


    In order to make a living, many ancient Wu sects regard their Mountain Gate as a tourist attraction for tourists to visit and charge tickets.


    However, as one of the four ancient martial arts sects in Xia state, taijimen has accumulated a lot of wealth from the past dynasties. With the support of the Xia government, there is no shortage of ticket money.


    Therefore, the whole town at the foot of Dayue mountain is almost the logistics base of taijimen. Almost all the people in the town serve and live for taijimen.


    In this way, not many people come to this mountain on weekdays. After all, there are no advertisements here, and no travel agency dares to offend taijimen and ask for trouble.


    But in this morning, a young man, riding a motorcycle from nowhere, drove to the foot of Mount Tai.


    The young man, with his cigarette in his mouth, a shirt and an open collar, seemed not afraid of the cold at all, so he stopped his motorcycle at the foot of the mountain gate.


    The mountain gate is carved from a huge block of rock, with "Taiji gate" written in large gold characters with iron painting and silver hook.


    By the door, there were also two disciples in gray clothes of Taiji gate.


    Seeing the man coming to the mountain gate, the two disciples looked at each other. One of them immediately called out, "no visitors are allowed here. Please leave!"


    "I''m not here to visit." the young man threw away his cigarette butt and got off the motorcycle.


    "What are you here for?" Two disciples have been blocked at the door.


    "Murder," the man said lightly.


    Hearing this, the two disciples suddenly remembered something, and their faces changed greatly. One of them exclaimed, "you are ye fan!"


    They did not expect, Ye Fan is such a casual look, so early in the morning to find the door.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "it seems that you have received any news. Your leader, Taoist Gu Yue, should not have escaped?"


    "Hum! How dare you! How dare you come to our taijimen!? Is our master martial uncle afraid of you? "


    Without saying a word, a mountain guarding disciple drew a signal bomb from his waist and immediately opened it!


    A red signal bomb, through the mountain fog, into the air!


    Ye Fan didn''t stop him. In fact, he didn''t stop him. Since Taoist Gu Yue knew he would come, he must have set up the dragon''s gate array and waited for him to break in.


    After sending the signal, the two disciples did not talk nonsense. They did not intend to fight with Ye Fan at all. They turned around and ran to the mountain gate.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but be happy. The taijimen people really knew that they couldn''t fight, so they withdrew first.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care. He didn''t come here to make a sneak attack. This time, he wanted to make taijimen lose his temper. It''s meaningless to kill a few minions.


    He took a plastic bag with several buns from his motorcycle. This was the breakfast he bought when he was passing by the town, a bag of soybean milk and several bags of bean paste.


    While eating steamed buns and drinking soybean milk, Ye Fan walked up the mountain, as if not to fight, but to visit.


    ¡­¡­


    Located in the back mountain of Dayue mountain, in an elegant lodging house, Teng ziqiao is lying on his bed pale.


    "Master, brother Zhang Chen Really dead? "


    Standing beside the bed, a middle-aged man, looking about fifty, is handsome and has deep eyes. He has black hair in a bun, and is wearing a Taoist robe with black gold thread and Tai Chi diagram.


    This man is the contemporary leader of Taiji sect, the Taoist of ancient moon.


    "According to your younger martial brothers, Ye Fan''s strength is much stronger than our estimation. It seems that ye fan has practiced something similar to the golden bell jar, which is hard to resist," said Gu Yue with a gloomy face.


    "It''s all my fault If it wasn''t for me, elder martial brother Zhang Chen would not have died young... "


    "Ziqiao, this is not a matter for you alone. It concerns the dignity of taijimen. Zhang Chen will not sacrifice in vain!" Ancient moon road.


    Teng ziqiao''s face was not reconciled, "elder martial brother Zhang Chen is an expert at the introduction of physical training. He was killed like this Master, we taijimen can''t swallow this breath!


    Otherwise, Ye Fan will ride on our Taiji gate and spread wild. How can we get a foothold in the ancient martial arts world in the future? "


    "That''s natural. As a leader of the dragon soul commando team, I''m a young leader of taijimen. It''s a shame that we taijimen have been abandoned. How can we find this scene.


    Even if the boy named Ye Fan has some background, he is not from a big family, and has no official background. If he is allowed to ride on our head, my leader You don''t have to do it! " Ancient moon road.


    Teng ziqiao''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. "Master, we don''t have to worry about anything to deceive more or less. We''d better set up the" thirty six days Gang Wuji sword array "and kill him directly!Even if ye fan is a martial artist who cultivates his body and is full of perfection, he can''t block the power of Tiangang Wuji sword array! He must be killed


    Gu Yue squinted, "you said, I didn''t want to be a teacher But now I don''t see Ye Fan himself, and I can''t estimate his strength I''m afraid. If this sword array can''t help it... "


    "No way!" Teng ziqiao looked awe inspiring and frowned: "master, do you think ye fan may be a Super Master of" concentration "!? That''s a realm that can only be reached by the world''s most powerful people


    Above the realm of body refining is the state of concentration.


    At this level, the body of the warrior has been completely transformed, and is fully prepared to accept the pure aura of heaven and earth, so as not to be destroyed by the powerful aura.


    When the real spirit Qi in the body turns into aura in a real sense, all abilities of the martial arts practitioners will also be improved accordingly. Their perception of martial arts will naturally advance by leaps and bounds, and integrate into their own understanding of the mysteries of heaven and earth.


    One of the great advantages of aura is that it can enhance the spirit of martial arts, not only physically, soul, spirit and will be strengthened.


    This is a kind of metaphysical and mysterious realm that science can''t explain. Many spiritual powers are born with talents. However, the martial arts who concentrate on the realm can gain powerful spiritual energy through self-cultivation.


    If we say that before the state of concentration, the human warrior is only a human being. After the state of concentration, the warrior has begun to get rid of vulgarity and gradually move towards a realm of "land immortal".


    The innate state is the first watershed of martial arts, while the concentration realm is the second higher watershed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    0403


    if the innate state is an expert, then the body refining state is a great master, and the concentration state is a peerless master!


    Therefore, when he said that Ye Fan might be a state of concentration, Teng ziqiao''s body trembled.


    "It should be It''s impossible. "Gu Yue shook her head and said," as far as I know, the only one in Xia state who can enter into the state of concentration before she is 30 years old is also the Phoenix Phoenix girl with excellent talent.


    This leaf sail Young, even if gifted, but can be stronger than the blood of the Phoenix? It should be just a great body building Or big round.


    Of course, at his age, it''s amazing to have such strength. If we let him grow up for more years, I''m afraid we can''t do anything about him in taijimen. "


    Teng ziqiao was relieved and nodded: "yes, if he really concentrated on the realm, he would have shaken the dragon soul, but the Dragon King did not mention it. It should be impossible.".


    "Hum, speaking of the Dragon King You are still a subordinate of him. You are seriously injured by Ye Fan. He even doesn''t show up for you. He shows that he is forgetting profits and wants to attract Ye Fan. "Gu Yue said with disdain:" since he is unkind, don''t blame me for Gu Yue''s injustice. Ye Fan As long as he dares to come, I will let him never come back! "


    When he was talking, he heard a strange noise coming from outside, and a red light rose to the sky!


    "Flare!"


    Gu Yue snorted coldly, "it''s really coming. The Dragon King asked me to treat each other with courtesy, but people It''s just the bad people who come here! "


    "Master, you should be careful. This leaf sail is not easy to deal with." Teng ziqiao road.


    Gu Yue waved her long sleeve and said, "don''t worry, son Qiao, I will give you this evil spirit today."


    After saying that, Gu Yue walked out quickly and displayed the unique lightness skill of taijimen: "flying across the clouds". After one got up, she went up with the wind, and in the blink of an eye, she swept to the front mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye fan finished his breakfast, he was halfway up the mountain. Outside the second mountain of Taiji gate, there was a mountain pool of tens of square meters in size.


    At the edge of the cold pool, there is a huge stone with the words "HuanJian pool".


    All visitors to the ancient martial arts world usually have to remove their weapons here to show respect.


    However, Ye Fan naturally doesn''t care so much. He doesn''t have any weapons. What''s more, he doesn''t want to respect this sect.


    Just as Ye Fan continued to plan to go up the mountain, dozens of disciples holding the fine steel sword of taijimen had already run down the mountain road on the blue stone steps.


    The Taiji sect has a good foundation. These dozens of disciples are the lowest, and they are all born beginners. Even three of them are beginners of body building.


    "Thirty six days Gang Wuji sword array! Set up the array


    The three martial arts practitioners, with their 11 disciples, quickly surrounded Ye Fan.


    From the inside to the outside, there are 12 sword wielding disciples standing on each floor. There are three floors in total. They move back and forth continuously, and there are many murders. There is almost no possibility of escaping except hard breaking.


    Ye Fan squinted when he saw the battle. He had heard that there was such a killing array in Taiji gate, which was called "there is no doubt that you will die under concentration".


    Because of the name of the sword array, he has heard about it for many years, so he has never destroyed their arrangement.


    If you want to defeat the people of taijimen, you have to use a strong and positive strength to defeat their self-esteem. Otherwise, sooner or later, they will be in trouble.


    Nothing is more suitable for the "meeting ceremony" than destroying their mountain guard array.


    "Ye Fan! You have been surrounded by our infinite sword array. If you kneel down now, kowtow and admit your mistake, we will deal with it. Our headmaster said that you will not die! " Said one of the leading practitioners.


    Ye Fan raised his head and just saw a Taoist standing on a cliff above.


    "Gu Yue, the leader of a sect as big as you, sent his disciples to my wife to make trouble for your illegitimate son.


    Even if it''s an underground Gang struggle, it''s important not to hurt your wife and children. Are you worthy to be the leader of this Taiji sect? " Ye Fan does not need to be introduced, but also recognize the identity of the ancient moon Taoist.


    After all, after all, Ye Fan can see that the strength of the ancient moon is really good.


    The Moon said: "cold words! Teng ziqiao is my disciple. My beloved disciple has been persecuted by villains like you. The dignity of our Taiji sect should be safeguarded by my leader!


    Ji long, don''t talk nonsense with him. If he doesn''t bow down and admit his mistake, he will kill him directly! "


    The leading disciple named Ji Long nodded and said, "yes! Master


    After that, all the thirty-six disciples fully carried the true Qi of Taiji. For a while, the air flow around Ye Fan''s body began to rotate.


    A huge air flow of yin and Yang began to envelop HuanJian pool!


    "All the disciples are obedient! This person has horizontal training Kung Fu to protect his body and attack the key points! "


    Ji long had already prepared for the attack, and with his first group of twelve disciples, he attacked Ye Fan!The long sword with cold light and awe inspiring Taiji spirit displays the most basic Liangyi sword technique of taijimen. It is simple and straightforward!


    Ye Fan saw the direction of the twelve swords, and was ready to intercept and break all their swords with both arms. However, he immediately found a problem: the twelve warriors in the second layer behind had already started to work!


    Once Ye Fan controls the sword of the first layer, he can''t resist the attack of the second layer!


    Although Ye Fan''s physical quality, in the face of this level of martial arts, basic can be invulnerable, but, this group of guys is the key to attack themselves!


    If some vulnerable parts, such as ears, eyes, throat and lower Yin, were attacked so hard, Ye Fan would not dare to say that he could really be undamaged.


    However, Ye Fan''s first move didn''t dare to make a hard connection. He could only jump out of the air and step on the tips of several swords. He planned to fly out of the array!


    "Where to run!" The swordsmen on the third floor of the outermost layer, however, were ready to be there early. They flew into the sky and attacked Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan only knew that the group of guys did not move, that is, when he jumped up, there was no way to hide.


    "Good formation!" Ye Fan only took three seconds to feel that this array is really powerful.


    In mid air, he couldn''t avoid it. He could only use both arms and feet as far as possible to block off several of the most crucial swords and block this round of attack.


    "Tear! Tear and pull


    Ye Fan''s shirt was cut open, and suddenly some clothes were shabby, quite embarrassed.


    When ye fan fell, the circle of swords below had stabbed him fiercely!


    What''s more, the twelve swordsmen who fell from the sky just stepped on the shoulders of the swordsmen in the second circle and waved the second round of sword light towards Ye Fan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    0404


    the dense dozens of sword awns up and down immediately engulf Ye Fan, which is extremely dangerous!


    Ye Fan felt his scalp tingle and his body was boiling with blood. This sword array is really sharp and incomparable. If it were not for him, a soldier who has experienced many battles, he might have been scared out of courage just in the face of this battle!


    However, people like Ye Fan have long regarded the pressure of fighting as a kind of enjoyment!


    This feeling of life and death is what he pursues!


    If there is no life and death, there will be no further improvement!


    "Come on Ye Fan laughed.


    "Back to me!" Ji Long''s fierce light is revealed.


    Thirty six warriors above nature gathered the three foot green Front into the abyss of death in an instant. They wanted to pierce Ye Fan into a horse honeycomb!


    Ye Fan finds an angle in the electric light flint. He lies on his back and supports the ground with one hand. The whole person presents a posture that is close to the ground.


    Upper, middle and lower are all killing opportunities, so Ye Fan chooses "down" to avoid this round of killing battle!


    Ye Fan''s finger tips on the ground a twist, the body followed by a quick sweep!


    The legs are like two indestructible long metal sticks, which just sweep several Taiji disciples close to each other.


    The legs of these Taiji disciples simply can''t bear the terrible power. One person turns up and loses his center of gravity!


    If they are in their normal state, they may use lightness skills to avoid it. However, the application of this sword array means that they can''t jump high, so they can only be kicked by Ye Fan!


    Several disciples screamed bitterly. Ye Fan''s sweeping directly broke their legs!


    Ye Fan watched the formation with the fall of several people, there was a gap, a forward flying, darting out of the sword array!


    Ji long and other disciples were shocked. They had never seen anyone deal with their infinite sword array in such a wonderful way.


    Ye Fan''s moves are neither unique internal skills nor ancient martial arts moves. It seems that a person is kicking and beating at random, with no rules to follow!


    However, it was Ye Fan''s tactics, which were not constrained by the tactics, played freely and adapted to circumstances, which made their mountain defense array lose several combat effectiveness while losing a round of offensive!


    Without people, the thirty-six days Gang array can''t be set naturally, which makes Ji long and other disciples feel extremely angry.


    This is the first time that someone can destroy their sword array in such a short time.


    Taoist Gu Yue, standing on the high cliff, looks very ugly. They are famous martial arts. They all have their own skills, so no one has ever thought of using Ye Fan''s method to break through the battle.


    Of course, Ye Fan''s reaction speed, physical fitness, and combat experience are by no means comprehensible to them, so they are so abrupt.


    "Change Taoist Gu Yue clenched his teeth and yelled.


    The following Ji Long listened and said, "Hunyuan Beidou Seven Star array!"


    At the command, three groups of dancers separated from Ye Fan''s body in three directions, showing the arrangement of Beidou seven stars, and began to move around Ye Fan.


    The remaining three martial arts practitioners, such as Ji long, took the lead in attacking Ye Fan from three gaps.


    This array looks more flexible. Although the lethality is reduced, it is difficult to find a flaw to break through.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that they would be able to do this without people. He felt more and more interesting. He watched the three men rush up with swords and dodge quickly and continuously. Their arms crossed with those swords, blocking the sword light.


    "How could it be?" Ji Long''s face changed greatly. Ye Fan could resist their sword spirit with his bare hands. He was really abnormal and ridiculous!


    In fact, his skin can''t be cut down so well by his skin, so his skin can''t be cut so hard.


    "Keng Keng!"


    With a sound of metal breaking, Ye Fan found out the way of Liangyi sword, and then he grasped Ji Long''s sword and broke it in an instant!


    Ji Long was scared to avoid, because he knew that if he didn''t give up his sword, he would be kicked off!


    "Listen to me! Wind and water sword technique


    Seeing that their offensive is not effective, Ji Long''s three men are still under the pressure of Ye Fan, so they immediately decide to use the power of the whole sword array.


    Wind and water sword technique is one of the unique skills of taijimen. It stresses that the sword moves with the wind and the water flows continuously. In the final analysis, it is a word of "flow"!


    Outside, 21 disciples who make up the Big Dipper, from the seven star position, are besieged by Ye Fan!


    The shadow of the sword is like a strong wind and a torrent. It keeps sweeping and rowing towards Ye Fan''s body. However, every time, it pauses for just a few seconds. If it doesn''t hit the target, it will not give ye fan a chance to fight back!


    Ye Fan did not pay any attention to it, and there were dozens of cuts on his body. His clothes and trousers were almost impossible to wear!


    If ye fan had not been strong, he would have been riddled with holes and died many times."Go on! Keep stabbing him Ji Long saw the effect of this move and cried out.


    But ye fan is also intolerable. Although the power of the sword array is weakened, he is really bored.


    Ye Fan eyebrows a twist, simply choose no longer to dodge, hard to resist to run toward that round of charging warrior!


    "Ah With a roar, Ye Fan directly breaks a fine steel sword with his chest, and then pats the warrior out with a big hand!


    In the same way, Ye Fan protects his vital parts, relying on his advantage of individual soldier speed, and without much Kung Fu, he is full of broken swords and wounded people!


    Ye fan can actually kill people, but he has other plans, so he doesn''t kill people.


    "This This Damn What kind of monster is this guy? " Ji long and others have been scared to sweat. They have never seen such unreasonable people fighting!


    It is to rely on their own hard, strong defense, their own strength, forced to eat the enemy raw!


    The taijimen disciples also fell into a kind of despair. They felt that they were not facing a warrior, but a monster, a devil!


    A minute later, Ye Fan has already beaten the 36 days Gang, leaving only four or five poor disciples like Ji long.


    Standing on the high cliff, the ancient moon has round eyes and an incredible look. He can''t see from the beginning to the end what kind of Kung Fu Ye Fan has practiced.


    As soon as Ye Fan''s hand let go, several pieces of broken swords fell to the ground, and glanced back at Ji long and others: "I''m going to kill your leader. You want to die, even if you want to come with me!"


    "You Don''t be wild! Can you resist the strength of our headmaster, martial uncle? "


    "Yes! You dare to challenge our leader


    Several disciples loudly maintain the dignity of the leader, but what they say makes them feel guilty. No one dares to go up and fight again, because it seems that the man named Ye Fan can''t be defeated!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    0405


    Ye Fan chuckled, "if you want to be a cheerleader, you can do it.".


    After saying that, Ye Fan kicked his feet fiercely, his body was like an arrow from the string, and rushed to the ancient moon on the high cliff!


    Taoist Gu Yue thought Ye Fan had to run up some mountain roads if he wanted to come up. After all, Ye Fan was not really angry, but he didn''t expect that ye fan could jump up faster than his lightness skill just by using his legs.


    At a height of more than 100 meters, Ye Fan just borrowed the force from a stone and made two jumps, directly to the high cliff!


    Taoist Gu Yue was shocked in his heart, but he was also the palm of a school. He immediately gathered his energy, his eyes were bright, and he held the tassel sword handle to his waist.


    "You really don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. Do you really think that taijimen is a casual little school!? How much more than you dare to challenge our whole Taiji gate alone The old moon said in a deep voice.


    Ye Fan looked at him with a relaxed face, and slowly approached the ancient moon, "what you said does not match the tension you are showing now. Why, see me break your 36 days Gang infinite sword array, is it so worth being afraid?


    As long as there is absolute power, the sword array is just a difficult flower handle style, which Don''t you understand? "


    Gu Yue''s face shook, "don''t be wild! You are just lucky, rely on some of your own opportunistic, can be separated from the array! You are not the first one to come out of the battle. Don''t think you are so great


    "Oh Do I think so? " Ye Fan shrugged. "From the beginning to the end, it seems that you, the leader of the Taiji sect, and your illegitimate son feel so great that you can go to Huahai at will and ask me and my wife for trouble.


    You just want to find me, and men will use the way of men to solve the battle. But if you send someone to my wife''s company to make trouble and make her lose face, it''s your fault... "


    "Ha ha ha ha! Huang Kou Xiao, no matter what you say, you are just a maniac who has a lot of brute force! Do you think I''m standing on this cliff at will? "


    Ye Fan frowns and subconsciously looks at his feet. Is it possible that there are traps like explosives lurking on this high cliff?


    But at this time, while Ye Fan bowed his head and distracted himself, Taoist Gu Yue''s eyes flashed. He quickly stepped forward and pulled out his sword from the scabbard!


    "Pure Yang plucking sword skill!"


    When the sword was pulled out of the scabbard, the sword Qi brought a white light, which destroyed the withered and decayed into a fatal arc of light!


    Ye Fan raised his eyes at the same time, the sword light has come to his eyes!


    Ye Fan is also alert to fighting instinct. Although he didn''t notice the sword, he retreated early. This small step made him avoid the most lethal throat!


    "Sou!"


    The tip of the sword opened the chin of Ye Fan and brought up some blood.


    Ye Fan touched his chin and found that he had been cut into a small wound, and his back was full of cold sweat!


    Pure Yang pulling sword skill! It''s also the unique skill of taijimen!


    Even his own body was easily cut open by it!


    Although this move is very famous, but few people practice it, because it takes a lot of time to exercise arm strength and footwork. In the final analysis, it''s just a move!


    No matter how strong the sword drawing skill is, you can avoid it early if you are on guard.


    Compared with other unique swordsmanship skills, Chunyang''s sword pulling technique is rather weak. It has the power of a sword in the air, which is flashy but not substantial.


    But I didn''t expect that as the leader of the ancient moon Taoist, he took great pains to learn such a rare and unique skill!


    The key is that the ancient moon Taoist also knows how to divert the enemy''s attention, and the timing is just right.


    If ye fan had not experienced many battles, he might have been here to eat!


    Seeing that he couldn''t make a move, the Taoist priest of the ancient moon changed a set of sword moves and threw ten thousand cold stars towards Ye Fan!


    However, after Ye Fan was prepared, it was difficult to achieve any effect. Ye Fan dodged back and forth a few times, which made Taoist Gu Yue''s gorgeous sword moves completely empty.


    "It''s been a good month. It''s no wonder Teng ziqiao is so dark. It turns out that you are such a father, the leader of one of the four major sects, and can play this kind of shady means!" Ye Fan sneered and said, "it''s estimated that your position as the leader is not open and aboveboard."


    "Nonsense! You have the seed. Don''t dodge! Compete with the front of this seat The Taoist of the ancient moon screamed.


    Ye Fan disdains a way: "the front is positive!"


    After saying that, Ye Fan stepped forward and grasped the blade of Guyue when he was about to touch his heart!


    "Ah Ye Fan roared, this well-made sword, it sent out a cry of sadness, "Keng" to a sound, split into three sections!


    Gu Yue staggered back a few steps, looking at Ye Fan in horror.


    He has great strength and the power of a sword. How strong is he? But ye fan even takes the blade with empty hands!?Ye Fan threw away the broken blade and looked at his hand. There were some faint bloodstains on his hand, but it didn''t matter much.


    "Taijimen''s swordsmanship is so ordinary. If you have anything else you can do, just do it," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    At the bottom of the cliff, dozens of core Taiji disciples have been surrounded. They are stunned to see that Taoist Gu Yue was beaten so much that his sword was broken.


    Meanwhile, the Taoist priest Gu Yue felt that he was dishonored and became angry. He fought hard and continued to attack Ye Fan!


    With the flying cloud flying under his feet, Gu Yue''s body method became very fast, just like a trail of shadows, constantly flashing around Ye Fan''s body.


    "Xuankong acupoint tapping hand!"


    In view of Ye Fan''s strong body defense, Gu Yue has to use the palm technique of acupoint tapping as the main method, aiming at Ye Fan''s weakness, and constantly from the angle of cunning.


    But ye fan''s eyes are like electricity. When Gu Yue''s hand hits his Tanzhong cave, Ye Fan jerks and kicks Gu Yue''s arm first!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Gu Yue screamed bitterly, holding her broken arm, she turned over and fell down the cliff!


    "Master!"


    Several disciples cried out, but they didn''t see clearly how Ye Fan found the ancient moon.


    With the remaining hand of Gu Yue, she grabs the pines and stabilizes her body. Without saying a word, she steps on the stone wall and escapes to the top of the mountain.


    Ye Fan saw this, but he didn''t talk nonsense and ran after him.


    Gu Yue tried her best to eat her milk. She did not care to be seen by her disciples. She ran back to the top of the mountain in sweat and flew to several ancient halls in the rear.


    "Uncle! Master! It''s difficult to live in the family! Please help Gu Yue eradicate the enemy The Taoist priest Guyue yelled hysterically.


    Ye Fan finally returns to his taste. This guy finds that he can''t beat him. He plans to move to rescue the soldiers and find the elders who retreated behind the scenes of taijimen to help him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    0406


    in fact, not only taijimen, but also other ancient martial arts schools, even some small ones, all have some elders.


    These elders are equivalent to the elders in a large family who have handed over the management power of the family and retired behind the scenes.


    After all, it''s very exhausting to manage a big school. Those who are well-trained in ancient martial arts always hope to get rid of some tedious things, so as to explore higher martial arts with more peace of mind.


    Therefore, after the age of 50 or 60, the ancient martial arts practitioners of the major sects will gradually hand over the daily management of the sect to their disciples.


    Of course, it does not mean that these elders have no power and no right to speak. In fact, the Presbyterian Council, which is composed of elders, often plays a decisive role in dealing with the major events of some sects.


    The elder can''t be an elder casually. They don''t have enough strength. The disciples of the older generation can only be regarded as the elders of the sect. They either leave the sect or do some chores.


    Only those elders who are highly skilled or have made great contributions to the sect can enter the Presbyterian Church.


    The Presbyterian Council of the four major schools like taijimen is by no means idle. It must be a group of masters of the older generation with hidden dragon and crouching tiger!


    This is one of the main reasons why Gu Yue ignored the Dragon King''s obstruction and insisted on revenge for Teng ziqiao.


    In the final analysis, once the taijimen is really in danger, these elders must stand up.


    "How many uncles and uncles! Please get out! Fight against the strong enemy together with Gu Yue


    The Taoist priest Gu Yue was worried and yelled when he saw that these buildings were not moving.


    Ye Fan, on the other hand, is making wind under his feet, rushing to solve the battle as soon as possible.


    His speed is faster than Gu Yue''s lightness skill. If he wants to catch up with him, he will kick Gu Yue''s spine!


    Gu Yue''s face turned green with fear of death, which made him want to crack his liver and gall!


    He has tried his best, but ye fan''s speed is too fast. Even if he dodges, he will be knocked down by Ye Fan in other ways because of his slow down speed!


    There are three purple rays of light, just like a flash, shooting at Ye Fan''s leg!


    Ye Fan frowned. In this moment, he decided to take it back and toss in the air to avoid the three purple lights!


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    I saw that the three purple lights, hit a stone lion, actually put the stone lion through three holes!


    Ye Fan''s eyes congealed, "Ziyang needling!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, I heard the sound of the door opening in an old and simple house nearby.


    The figure of a gray robe flew out of it. His hair was gray and his eyes were hale and hearty.


    "Little friendly eyesight, I can recognize my taijimen needling skill with this one eye.".


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes when he saw the old man. Although the strength of the old man was almost the same as that of Gu Yue, and his cultivation ranged from great accomplishment to great perfection, his understanding of taijimen Kung Fu was obviously profound.


    "Ziyang needling is a typical unique skill to control needling with Qi. Today, I see it and it really deserves its reputation," Ye Fan said sincerely.


    He found that it was very reasonable for taijimen to become one of the four major schools, and the unique skills were emerging in endlessly.


    "Uncle Zhou!" Seeing the old man, Gu Yue exclaimed excitedly, "thank you for your help


    The old man frowned and looked at him. Then he said to Ye Fan, "my husband, Zhou Changrong, is the president of the taijimen Presbyterian, and Gu Yue is a disciple of my late senior brother. Before my elder martial brother left, he told me to look after Gu Yue Yi Er.


    My little friend, what''s the reason why you want to fight against us by killing Taiji gate? "


    Ye Fan thought about it for a while. Obviously, this group of elders didn''t know what the ancient moon did, so it''s not too much to explain.


    Therefore, Ye Fan will Gu Yue and Teng ziqiao''s matter, said briefly.


    "Uncle! He''s bullshit! Ziqiao is not my illegitimate son! Please make the decision, uncle! " The Taoist priest Gu Yue shouts.


    Zhou Changrong frowned more and more deeply, "even if Teng ziqiao is not your illegitimate son, but you send someone down the mountain and do what the local ruffians and scoundrels do, it''s also a big mistake! How can you be so impulsive? "


    Gu Yue knew that she couldn''t avoid it, so she knelt down on the ground, "martial uncle, Gu Yue confessed her mistake, but this is not a crime to death!"


    Zhou Changrong nodded and said to Ye Fan, "Ye Xiaoyou, although the ancient moon was wrong, you killed our Taiji gate this time, which made us lose face.


    In my opinion, the Presbyterian Council will punish this matter. Will you be fair? "


    On hearing this, Ye Fan directly refused: "elder, I think you have mistaken my meaning. I told you this, just to tell you a reality.


    As for the matter that I want to kill Gu Yue and his son, you don''t need your consent at all. You can''t stop me if I want to kill him! "


    Hearing such remarks, Zhou Changrong''s face was also ugly.Gu Yue was secretly pleased and quickly fanned the flames: "martial uncle, you see it! This boy is so arrogant that if I don''t suppress his arrogance, where will our taijimen face? "


    Zhou Changrong took a deep breath, "little friend, although you have amazing strength, you still underestimate the details of taijimen! Do you really think that there are only a few people in taijimen? "


    With that, Zhou Changrong called out: "younger martial brother, younger martial sister, all come out!"


    Soon, I saw a few other houses, also came out of several elderly, male and female.


    Ye Fan has already felt that there are a lot of masters here. The four schools are different. Their core competitiveness lies in the details.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, we so many old guys, bullying a younger generation, I''m afraid it''s not very good," a slightly fat old man said with a smile.


    "Younger martial Brother Guo song, this little friend has broken our 36 days Gang infinite sword array by his own strength. If we don''t go together, won''t we look down on him?"


    "What?" Guo song exclaimed, "it''s true that heroes are young. How could such things happen? None of us, old men, can break the battle alone


    "Hum, no matter how fierce it is, it''s just a hairy boy. It''s no big deal," said a woman with a long cheek. "Elder martial brother Zhou, elder martial Brother Guo, let me meet this boy first!"


    After saying that, the female elder flew to Ye Fan and made dozens of palms in the air. Her true Qi was like countless threads, and she kept winding to Ye Fan!


    "Sister Xia Ling! look out! Do not underestimate the enemy Zhou Changrong called out.


    Ye Fan did not dare to be careless. He was about to get up and take the palm. He found that his hands and feet were pulled by a force. It was not natural to move!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    0407


    "arrogant boy, try my taijimen" golden lotus leaf palm "


    Elder Xia Ling sneered and slapped Ye Fan''s chest with a big palm. The true Qi diffused in an instant, just like a lotus leaf, wrapping it to Ye Fan, which is unavoidable!


    Ye Fan has heard of this kind of Kung Fu. It is said that it can release a kind of genuine Qi with strong pulling force and slow down the enemy''s action by virtue of its combination of hardness and softness.


    Once the enemy''s movement is obstructed, the enemy will be directly photographed with a kind of powerful palm technique, which is difficult to resist.


    I didn''t expect to encounter it as soon as I came up. It was really a difficult palm technique!


    However, Ye Fan''s physical quality is far superior to that of a conventional martial artist. The bondage of true Qi makes him feel uncomfortable for a moment. When ye fan stretches his body with his own brute force, he feels no difference. He just moves in the water.


    Seeing Xia Ling hit her with one hand, Ye Fan also followed her. She did not feel afraid to face the real spirit that was constantly blowing on her body.


    "Bang!"


    When ye fan''s palm touches Xia Ling''s lotus leaf palm, the real Qi surges to open a shock wave, and those wisps of genuine Qi are shaken, diffused, and rolled up a strong wind.


    Xia Ling''s cultivation is pure and profound. She thought Ye Fan was a mantis. She couldn''t help it, but she didn''t expect that her palm was numb by a reaction force!


    "You!..."


    Xia Ling exclaimed, and quickly flew out with this force, so as to unload this powerful force.


    She flew directly to the top of a room and looked at her arm. Her hand was still numb and shaking!


    "How could If you don''t have true spirit, you can pick up my lotus leaf palm! " Xia Ling murmured to herself like a ghost.


    Zhou Changrong and other elders also looked grim. As for the old moon, who shrank behind, his face was worried and his eyes were shining. He seemed to be thinking about some countermeasures.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "you Taiji sect elders, have nothing to do with this matter. I respect you as the elders of the Wulin. I don''t want to lay too heavy a hand on you. But you''d better not get involved in such a pair of father and son, and destroy most of the achievements of their cultivation.".


    "How can you break into the hinterland of taijimen and say that it has nothing to do with our Presbyterian Church? If you respect us, why don''t you say hello earlier to solve this problem? " Xia Ling was not angry.


    Ye Fan sighed, "since you have to say that, you can do anything. Just let me see what level the ancient martial arts of Xia state is now.".


    "Xiaoyou''s strength is really incredible, but his words are really too arrogant. In this case, let me learn one or two from my Ziyang needling technique!"


    Zhou Changrong''s eyebrows twisted, flew over, toward Ye Fan is swinging two arms, shot a dozen purple electric light like flying needles!


    "Whoosh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sound of the needle breaking through the air was so sharp that it was too fast for the naked eye to see clearly. Ye Fan could only predict in advance by his intuition of fighting and his speculation on the route.


    When a needle falls into a stone brick on the ground, it runs through it like a hot knife into butter! Compared with bullets, this power is not weak!


    Ye Fan tossed and avoided two sets of flying needles. He was about to fight back, but he found that the situation behind him was not right!


    I saw Zhou Changrong clasping his claws with one hand, and a stream of Tai Chi genuine Qi produced a strong pulling force and an adsorption force!


    "Ziyang needling, falling in the West and rising in the East!"


    Behind Ye Fan, the dozen flying needles that didn''t enter the ground flew out again and stabbed at the back of Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan suddenly wakes up. The flying needle is sharp at both ends. It can attack forward or sneak back!


    Once again, the blade sails quickly to avoid another round of attack.


    Seeing this, Zhou Changrong also changed his face. "Little friend''s reaction speed is really amazing. It seems that he is an old hand in martial arts competition! Young and experienced! "


    "Competition?" Ye Fan grinned, "you can''t practice this reaction in martial arts competition. If I fight, I can react slowly, but I''ll lose my life.".


    Zhou Changrong frowned and said, "I see. No wonder you are so angry. It''s not a good thing to kill you so easily at a young age."


    "if I really want to kill you, do you think you can live to this day?" Ye Fan shook his head.


    Zhou Changrong snorted, "little friend, it''s not too late for you to break my Ziyang needling."


    After that, dozens of thin flying needles flew out of Zhou Changrong''s sleeve, spinning around his body, and the purple real gas was wrapped around him, which was very pleasing to the eyes.


    "Ziyang needling, wanzhang Xiaguang!"


    Zhou Changrong roared, and the dozens of flying needles spread out, as if they were thousands of rays of sunlight. They kept rotating and interlacing, and converged rapidly in the direction of Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan had been ready, ran quickly to a stone lion beside him, put his hands on the lion, and lifted it off the ground!


    The stone lion weighs four or five tons, but ye fan doesn''t have any difficulty to pick it up!This scene really made the elders and the disciples of Taiji school stand in awe! What a physical force it is to lift such a heavy thing so easily!?


    Although some of them can rely on the true Qi, they can rely on the body itself, which is almost impossible to dream of!


    The key is that ye fan also threw such a heavy stone lion as a sandbag in the past and smashed it into the dense Ziyang needle!


    When the stone lion collided with the Ziyang needle, it made an explosion sound of "boom and boom". Although the needle was powerful, it still failed to penetrate such a big stone lion.


    Ye Fan took advantage of this gap, and then kicked the lion from the air to Zhou Changrong!


    Zhou Changrong is standing at the gate of a room. Seeing such a huge lion rolling, he should avoid it!


    "Kuang Dang!" The stone lion smashed the walls of that room to pieces!


    Zhou Changrong was stunned. What kind of monster like power is it to kick these four or five tons of stone lions as a ball?


    Just as Zhou Changrong is going to go back to the needle, he finds that Ye Fan''s figure has appeared in front of him!


    Zhou Changrong''s heart a Lin, just found that he was attracted to the stone lion''s attention, did not notice Ye Fan''s moving track.


    Ye Fan grinned and pushed in front of Zhou Changrong!


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Changrong''s body is pushed to fly, the whole person bumps into a wall, smashing a big hole!


    "Senior brother Zhou!" At the sight of the fat elder Guo song, he quickly ran down and helped Zhou Changrong up.


    Zhou Changrong vomited blood and apparently suffered internal injuries.


    "No problem..." With a trace of fear in his eyes, Zhou Changrong looked at Ye Fan not far away: "this little friend has been merciful Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m already incomplete. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    0408


    hearing this, many people in Taiji sect are pale. In their eyes, Zhou Changrong, who is already a top expert in cultivation, can only take three moves under Ye Fan?


    The ancient moon Taoist priest was sweating like rain. In his impatience, he called out: "all the martial uncles and uncles! Taijimen is hard to deal with. Do you need to worry about the morality and morality of the world? We might as well encircle and exterminate this enemy together, in order to help our reputation of taijimen! "


    A group of elders listened and looked at each other. Some felt that it was reasonable. When was it? It was better to kill the headmaster.


    However, some hardy elders feel that it is too shameless to do so. If they can''t beat them by siege, are they not very cheap?


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, we listen to you. What do you say?" Guo song asked.


    Zhou Changrong looked at Ye Fan, but also hated his teeth itching. After all, he was disgraced today.


    However, he was very worried, especially when he saw Ye Fan''s relaxed face. He suspected that all the elders would go together, and they could do nothing about Ye Fan.


    If more and less are killed, it will really destroy the reputation of a lifetime, and taijimen can be removed from the four major sects.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, our Taiji sect is a well-known and decent school, and we can afford to lose. Today, we are old bones and we are not good enough. I''m sorry for our ancestors, and I''m sorry for the taijimen masters of all ages. But it doesn''t mean that we are really afraid of you.


    We will maintain the dignity of taijimen with blood and life, but We don''t want to burn with you until the last moment... " Zhou Changrong thinks that we should talk about it first to see if it is possible to restore the situation.


    Ye Fan nodded, "I have made it clear that what I am going to kill is Gu Yue and Teng ziqiao. I am not interested in other people in taijimen.".


    "But after all, Gu Yue is our current leader. If he really committed a capital crime, it should be decided by our Presbyterian Council. If you believe us, you''d better give us a period of time. We will certainly investigate this matter thoroughly, so as to give you an account," Zhou Changrong said.


    A group of elders nodded in silence. They were also very dissatisfied with Gu Yue. They even made a scandal about illegitimate children and sent their disciples down the mountain to disturb the people. This has already violated the family rules.


    However, just like the president of a country, if he makes a mistake, there must be a procedure to deal with it, or even the dignity of the country will be lost.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand what I mean. If I intend to hand him over to you, why do I have to run here and kill him to the top of the mountain?"


    Ye Fan shook his head. "My patience is limited. If you insist on stopping me, I have to step on the bodies of some of you to solve the problem of father and son..."


    Finish saying, Ye Fan strides toward the ancient moon again.


    Zhou Changrong saw this, a gnash teeth way: "younger martial brother younger sister, we meet the enemy together!"


    The other elders are all loud response, set out the formation, showing a gossip formation, surrounded by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care how they stand, a pair of eyes staring at the ancient moon not far away, murderous.


    "Teng ziqiao, your son, should also be in the door. Don''t you want to run away with him?" Ye Fan asked.


    The flesh on Gu Yue''s face twitched for a moment, "you don''t want to be wild! Do you think one person can resist all the elders of our Taiji sect!? Uncle and uncle! I will fight with you too


    Gu Yue is very clear, do not borrow these elder''s hand, press Ye Fan to death together, then he and Teng ziqiao can''t escape this robbery.


    "Five thunder against the wind palm!"


    Guo Songxian, a fat elder, started with the unique skill of taijimen. His true Qi was like thunder. He was bullish with the wind. A large pale gold handprint was photographed in front of Ye Fan in the blink of an eye!


    This palm technique has the same effect as the powerful Vajra palm of Shaolin. Both of them take great power as the traction, and let the true Qi gather and converge to produce a strong prestige.


    But what ye fan is not afraid of is the hard and hard play in front of him. Seeing this blow, Ye Fan is also facing him, which is a slap back!


    "Brother Guo, be careful!" Zhou Changrong was injured and couldn''t do it any more. He could only shout at the back.


    Guo song is also aware that Ye Fan''s power seems to be terrible, and he is ready to step back.


    When the two hands collided, Ye Fan''s arm muscles, one by one, transmitted a surge of strength like a tidal current, which directly broke Guo song''s five thunder palms!


    Guo song was shocked. He had never met such a situation. How could someone break up his true spirit by pure strength? How fast and explosive can this be done!?


    Fortunately, he stepped back immediately and removed most of his strength. His hands and arms were not injured.


    At the same time, Xia Ling''s family is besieged by Ye Fan.


    "Golden lotus leaf palm!"


    "Wind and water sword technique!"


    "Dengyun leg...."All kinds of unique skills of taijimen are more profound and powerful than those of ordinary disciples.


    Although Ye Fan is not afraid at all, he is surrounded by so many people at the same time. The true Qi around him is like a violent whirlwind. Naturally, it is not easy to suffer!


    Ye Fan''s jacket is already dilapidated, and now he is upset. He just tore off his broken shirt, revealing a strong muscle with flowing water beauty.


    Ye Fan fights and kicks. These elders dare not fight against him. They retreat when they fight, and then others attack from other angles. They cooperate very well.


    Just when ye fan just kicked an elder''s leg skill, he felt a killing opportunity behind him!


    "Pure Yang plucking sword skill!"


    I don''t know when I came to the back of the ancient moon. Taking advantage of the gap between Ye Fan''s being besieged, he found a sword, changed an angle, and once again exerted his sword drawing skill!


    A sharp blade cut the back of YeFan. Fortunately, it was only a small cut, but it also made YeFan very angry.


    This group of old guys, just because they didn''t fight hard with them, really thought they had no way to take them.


    "Since you must maintain the Taiji gate, I will destroy your Taiji gate first!! What else do you maintain


    Ye Fan roared, savagely ran into two elders, came to a simple house, arms embrace a stone court pillar!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the muscles of Ye Fan''s arms were like the explosion of strength, which instantly turned into steel, and his feet crushed the ground.


    "Boom!"


    With a whine of the house, Ye Fan pulled out the pillar directly and pierced the roof!


    This power really shocked the people of taijimen, one by one, just like seeing a ghost!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    In front of this huge pillar, Ye Fan''s body can''t be compared with each other at all, just like a child of four or five years old, fighting a two meter giant man!


    More than ten tons of rock pillars, in the hands of Ye Fan, are no different from a wooden stick. Waving it for a while, it brings a violent strong wind!


    Ye Fan holds the column, a sweep, you can hear the "clang" of the broken sound, a large number of stones, timber, flying away, as if by natural disasters patronage!


    Just so "Dang Dang" two records of sweeping, directly destroyed a simple house into ruins!


    "You You... " Zhou Changrong and other elders are all bleeding. These are the relics of taijimen for hundreds of years. How could they be so destroyed!?


    The key is that ye fan is holding such a big column and sweeping everywhere, and no one dare to get close to it.


    If this is swept by more than ten tons of pillars, who can''t turn into meat mud?!


    "This Is this still human Even a monk who practices the powerful Vajra palm of Shaolin can''t have such abnormal strength? " Guo song was surprised.


    "It''s not so simple. It''s useless if you just rely on your arms


    This guy, he''s just like an iron man. Every part of his body has abnormal bearing capacity and explosive force. It''s possible to lift such a heavy object! " Xia Ling clenched her teeth.


    "Then we can''t watch the foundation of our ancestors be destroyed!" Guo Song said in a loud voice, "all of us, stop him with me!"


    Several elders and other disciples listened, followed Guo song, and rushed to Ye Fan.


    However, when ye fan waves a stone pillar, he is just like a giant spirit waving a giant stick. No one dares to touch Ye Fan''s power.


    In a short time, there was a scene that made people laugh and cry.


    A group of taijimen elders and elites ran around Ye Fan. Ye Fan took huge stone pillars and knocked them around. In just two or three minutes, he flattened seven or eight large buildings!


    A group of elders can only stare at, Leng is unable to approach.


    Ye Fan has replaced four or five stone pillars. If you break one, you will pick up another. Fortunately, there are so many huge stones in the buildings here, and there is no lack of tools.


    A group of people who want to destroy the "pile driver" are just as heartbroken as those who want to work.


    Zhou Changrong, as the president of the Presbyterian Council, couldn''t see it any more. This anger also transferred to Gu Yue.


    "Ancient moon! It''s all your reckless actions that lead to this school disaster! Why don''t you admit your mistake? "


    As soon as Taoist Gu Yue heard this, his face turned pale, "elder elder! Ye Fan is a madman! I''ll admit my mistake, and he''ll kill me


    "It''s better for you to die than for our Taiji gate to be razed to the ground!" Zhou Changrong was so angry that he would vomit blood.


    However, Taoist Gu Yue was gloomy, hiding behind and alert. He was obviously not willing to stand in front of him to fight against all this.


    Ye Fan broke a stone pillar and replaced it with a huge stone lion. He picked it up and threw it to a simple and simple hall not far away.


    Several tons of stone lions were thrown in the past, and several elders hurriedly got out of the way. Looking back, a pillar of stone had been broken and the ground was broken.


    "Evil! Do evil Zhou Changrong and other elders are about to shed tears, "this little friend, don''t smash it again! We leave the ancient moon to you to deal with. The foundation of our taijimen is the painstaking efforts of our predecessors! "


    Other elders are also aware of this problem. They can''t stop Ye Fan at all. It''s better to be soft and hand over the troublemaker Gu Yue.


    Anyway, at that time, as long as Gu Yue''s behavior as the leader is improper and causes trouble by himself, they can remove Gu Yue''s identity as the leader, and then they can keep face.


    Gu Yue''s face changed greatly, "elder! You How can you not even have this self-esteem? "


    "Don''t do that! For your dirty business, how much foundation have we destroyed in Taiji gate? " Female elder Xia Ling also fire big, pointing to that piece of ruins said.


    Gu Yue looked at him with discontented eyes when he saw each elder. He knew that he was unable to return to heaven. Now, he had to run away.


    As a result, Gu Yue turned her head and started flying across the clouds. She wanted to evacuate as soon as possible.


    Ye Fan has been prepared for this group of elders. He finally doesn''t want to trouble him any more. He doesn''t want to destroy him any more. He chases Gu Yue.


    Although Gu Yue''s lightness skill is excellent, Ye Fan''s legs run like a gust of wind. In a blink of an eye, he has to catch up with Gu Yue.


    When ye fan intends to hit the back of Gu Yue''s head and beat this guy to death, he feels a strong crisis and appears behind him!


    What is that!?


    Ye Fan felt a terrible heat behind her. Relying on instinct, Ye Fan''s body rolled sideways!


    A golden flame, falling from the sky, landed right in front of Ye Fan and burned to a tile on the ground.The floor tile made of stone, touched by the golden flame, turned into red and black magma immediately!


    The high temperature of the flame, at least 1200 degrees, is far beyond Ye Fan''s imagination!


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Fan''s heart was awe inspiring. He immediately turned back and looked at a beautiful figure standing on the top of a two story room.


    The people of taijimen, even the runaway ancient moon, couldn''t help looking back curiously.


    A woman with red jacket, black stockings and long hair is Xiao xiner.


    "Is it you?"


    Ye Fan recognized the girl, this is not the girl who met in the bar and fought with him in the street!?


    Xiao xiner is quite interested in looking at Ye Fan, her eyes show a trace of expectation, "can''t you?"


    Ye Fan was about to ask why the woman wanted to trouble him, but he heard Gu Yue cry out from behind.


    "Phoenix girl!" Gu Yue exclaimed, and a surprise appeared in her eyes. "Is it the Dragon King who sent Miss Xiao to help us deal with this arrogant person in Taiji sect?"


    Ye Fan suddenly wakes up after hearing this. No wonder this woman is so powerful. It turns out that this is the guardian of the dragon spirit. She can be regarded as one of the top powerful women in Xia state, Xiao xiner!?


    All the elders of taijimen, who have heard of fenghuangnv''s fame, feel that taijimen is finally saved!


    Xiao xiner doesn''t answer Gu Yue''s questions. She seems to despise talking to Gu Yue at all. She just falls in front of Ye Fan and says, "although this guy is not very good, he is also the leader of Taiji sect. If you kill him casually, many people will lose face.


    As soon as I got here, you have already devastated the whole place. You are so capable of tossing and turning. I think you''d better stop as soon as you get better. ".


    Ye Fan squints, in the face of this level of opponents, he does not dare to be a bit big.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    0410


    without knowing Xiao xiner''s real intention, Ye Fan doesn''t want to start immediately.


    "I''ve heard that Phoenix girl is very young, but I didn''t expect that she was not only young, but also a beautiful woman." Ye Fan laughed, trying to ease the atmosphere as much as possible.


    Xiao xiner nodded, "although I know you are telling the truth, I will not let you continue to do damage here because you flatter me.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing at this reply. The girl was quite interesting. "You should know that even if I killed Gu Yue, you can''t do anything to me..."


    "That may not be true. You haven''t tried. How can you know that I can''t do anything about you?" Xiao xiner asked.


    Ye Fan feels the breath on the woman''s body is changing. He clearly wants to fight with him. He can''t help asking, "we should not have any hatred before?"


    "No," said Xiao xiner.


    "Then why did you go to Huahai and pretend to be a stranger to me? Now you have such a strong sense of war in front of me Why?


    What is the Dragon King''s account? In my opinion, with your strength, the Dragon King dare not give you instructions... "


    Xiao Xin''er blinked. Although her big eyes were bright and beautiful, they didn''t have much meaning. They were simply fluttering.


    "What I want to do, of course, I don''t need the Dragon King''s approval," Xiao xiner said. "I''m just going to see you to see if you''re really as good as Xie Linyuan said.".


    Ye Fan smiles, "Lao Xie mentioned me in front of you?"


    "Well, he said you, but I don''t believe what he said," said Xiao xiner.


    "Why?" Ye Fan asked curiously.


    "Because in this world, at my age, no one is more powerful than me, even if I am almost the same," Xiao xiner said rudely.


    Ye Fan''s smile was stiff, thinking that although the girl was fierce, she was a little too crazy.


    Of course, fenghuangnv is not a false name. Xiao xiner does have the capital to say so.


    "Why do you look at me like this, since we have no injustice or hatred? I feel You seem to want to fight with me, "Ye Fan shrugged.


    Xiao xiner''s mouth rose slightly, "because I''m bored.".


    "Boring?"


    "Well, boring," Xiao xiner said, "no one can accompany me to fight well. It''s really boring. Since Xie Linyuan says you''re very good, I''ll naturally go to see you.".


    "You went all the way to Huahai, and now you come to taijimen to play with me?" Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Xiao xiner nodded, "can''t you?"


    "Can we go back to play arcade? It''s all playing anyway. How peaceful is playing games? " Ye Fan asked tentatively.


    Xiao xiner shook her head, "no more, the machine was burned by me.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Fan is speechless. No wonder he heard the explosion when he passed by that day. He was wrong about the quality of the machine.


    A group of taijimen elders are also dumbfounded. They thought Xiao xiner was here to help them. Who would think that they just came to visit the mountains and rivers and fight with someone by the way!?


    "That Miss Xiao, you have to fight with me. I don''t mind, but I''ll kill Gu Yue first, and then have a good time with you, "said Ye Fan, turning to continue to pursue Gu Yue.


    However, Xiao xiner raised her hand and waved out a long whip of gold flame. The whip formed by the golden flame passed by dozens of meters in an instant and came to the back of Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan quickly avoided, a continuous roll, a fast turn back, just to avoid the whip following!


    I saw that the ground, walls and stones touched by the golden flame had all melted down. After the stone melted, the broken wall could not support the weight, and a room fell down!


    "I''ll go!" Ye Fan turned back, "you said you wanted to fight with me!? You care so much about my killing? "


    Xiao Xin''er gracefully closes her hand, and the golden flame comes back to her hand. It''s burning and beautiful.


    Woman leisurely: "fight to have a bit of lottery, this ancient moon, is a bet, I win, dragon soul takes him away, I lose, his life to you.".


    As soon as this word came out, everyone in Taiji sect turned green. Gu Yue was their leader at least, and now he was regarded as a bet!?


    Gu Yue is also weak in both legs, but he still dare not run away, because if he ran, would not fenghuangnu be dissatisfied with him?


    In this way, the old moon could only stand shivering beside her, her face more ugly than dead.


    Ye Fan sighed, and his eyes became sharper and sharper. Since the woman had said this, he would not have been manly if he didn''t fight.


    Originally, he had the idea of fighting with Phoenix girl, but he didn''t expect that he would meet so suddenly.


    "Good! Then let me see how powerful the legendary Phoenix blood is Ye Fan roared.


    Xiao xiner looked at him haughtily, "if you want to see the power of the blood of the Phoenix, you also have to see whether you are qualified to let me do my best.".Ye Fan''s eyes congealed, in the heart awe inspiring, originally this woman did not take out the real strength, did not use the most powerful weapon in her body.


    Only in this way, her flame has been able to have thousands of high temperature, it is terrible!


    Ye Fan and Xiao Xin''er are separated from each other, and no one makes any rash move. They probe into each other''s breath.


    The change of breath has a direct impact on the timing of the move and whether it can achieve the best effect.


    Details determine success or failure, so no one will rush.


    However, this quiet situation made all the hundreds of taijimen elders, deacons and disciples who were watching from afar feel nervous, nervous and anxious.


    An invisible pressure, pressure all their hearts feel very tired, breathing began to be not smooth.


    Sweat fell from the brows of several elders, such as Zhou Changrong. They, the older generation, could better understand the deep connotation of the duel, so they felt great pressure.


    Finally, Ye Fan and Xiao Xin''er are aware of each other''s breath to move, and they almost move at the same time!


    Ye Fan''s body is so fast that you can hardly see her. She sweeps her legs and takes Xiao xiner''s neck!


    Xiao Xin''er stands in place, with her left hand outstretched, and a golden flame barrier suddenly breaks out!


    When ye fan felt the heat approaching his feet, he not only did not shrink back, but also accelerated the speed of his legs. With a violent impact, the air flow brought by him suddenly pierced the flame barrier directly!


    As long as the speed is fast enough, even if the temperature of the golden flame is very high, it can be broken.


    Xiao xiner seemed to have expected that this simple barrier could not block Ye Fan''s foot, so one side behind her, her right hand met Ye Fan''s foot.


    "Burn it..." Xiao Xin''er silently read a sentence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    0411


    as the woman whispered, another golden flame burst out, just like a golden sunflower in full bloom!


    The blazing heat makes people feel extremely hot tens of meters away. Winter seems to pass in an instant and enter the hot summer!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan''s foot kicks Xiao xiner''s hand, shoes and trousers instantly turn into ashes.


    Xiao xiner was hit by the strength of this foot, and her body went backward. Her right arm was numb and her eyebrows were tight. It was obviously very uncomfortable.


    Ye Fan, on the other hand, took a breath after landing and looked at his red leg. Although he was not burnt, he also had some slight scald, which can be ignored for ye fan.


    Fortunately, the speed is fast, a touch left the golden flame, otherwise his whole leg may be roasted!


    "How could..." Xiao Xin''er looks at Ye Fan''s leg from afar, and her eyes are shining: "can you bear my Fengyan?"


    "Is this fire called Fengyan Hehe, fortunately, I kick fast, or I may be burned. "Ye Fan gritted his teeth. He felt that it was hard for him to take advantage of such a fight, and he had to keep a distance.


    However, the problem also comes. Since Xiao xiner can take over the power of his leg, it shows that this woman is not only powerful in Fengyan, but also very strong in physical quality.


    Therefore, Ye Fan is not sure whether a long-distance attack will pose a threat to Xiao xiner.


    "You are the first person in my family to be burned by my Fengyan and still be intact," Xiao xiner said with an excited smile. "Your body is so funny..."


    Ye Fan felt a thrill. Listening to this woman''s words, how could he look like a toy?


    "I''ll do it! Feng dance, double whip


    As soon as Xiao xiner''s voice falls, her graceful figure has already jumped into the air and whirled in the air for several times. Two phoenix flaming long whip swept by the wind!


    From below, it looks like two golden ribbons, falling from the sky!


    Ye Fan''s one foot has no shoes, barefoot, back and forth quickly dodge.


    Unconsciously, the ground has been full of molten rock, and even some have been solidified again, leaving a black groove mark.


    All the people in taijimen were silly, just like watching the immortal fight. They could only look and sigh.


    Xiao xiner is waving Fengyan long whip, like a shadow, flying in the air, constantly tracking the figure of Ye Fan.


    It seems that it is difficult to hit Ye Fan with such a long-distance attack. Xiao xiner falls to the ground and her arms are unfolded. Fengyan quickly condenses hundreds of tiny light spots in front of her, just like the flame rain floating in front of her.


    "Phoenix dance, fire rain!"


    Xiao xiner''s arms trembled, and the fire rain was like a storm, roaring away towards the direction where ye fan was, blocking the sky and blocking the sun!


    Ye Fan found that it was difficult to escape, so he could only run into a hall and rely on the walls and all kinds of decorations to stop the Fengyan.


    For a moment, I heard all kinds of wails coming out of this hall. The walls, pillars, roofs and even the furniture were engulfed by the high temperature, and then ignited into a sea of fire!


    Ye Fan''s figure suddenly disappeared, as if in this sea of fire, were swallowed together.


    Seeing this, Taoist Gu Yue was overjoyed. He thought Ye Fan had been burned to death. As long as ye fan was dead, he would have a way to make himself alive.


    After all, the foundation of taijimen lies here. Even if the dragon spirit takes away the Tai Chi gate, it will not do too much.


    However, Xiao xiner did not feel that ye fan was dead.


    Xiao xiner wrinkled her eyebrows, and regardless of the fire ahead, she walked in directly.


    These flames around her, no harm at all, as if no temperature.


    "Come out, hide and hide, what''s the meaning?" Xiao xiner said unhappily.


    This makes the taijimen people outside surprised, such a terrible fire rain attack, the house was destroyed, Ye Fan can still survive?!


    But just like this, Ye Fan''s figure appeared!


    Ye Fan suddenly shot out of a sea of fire. The flames seemed to have no effect on him. Even if he was burned, Ye Fan had no pain at all.


    Ye Fan hits Xiao xiner''s back with a fist, so fast that Xiao xiner has no time to turn around!


    Xiao Xin''er''s nerves are tight and she steps on the ground quickly!


    "Boom!"


    A Golden Phoenix flame, from the ground behind her!


    Ye Fan quickly a Dodge, can be able to avoid this Phoenix flame light column, scared out a cold sweat!


    "Damn it! How can you even let out the Phoenix flame from the underground? " Ye fan can''t help thinking of scolding her mother. Her moves are unreasonable! Is this the magic of the magic wall!?


    Xiao xiner turned around and said proudly, "this is the" pillar of fire "in" Feng dance ". It''s just a small move You can walk in these fires. It seems that ordinary flames do not pose any threat to you.Ye Fan grinned. It is true that although there are fires everywhere, these fires are just ordinary flames ignited by the high temperature brought by Fengyan, which is not a threat to his physical fitness.


    "Miss Xiao, I think we''d better stop fighting. At present, I can''t get close to you and your moves can''t catch up with me. We can''t win or lose by fighting like this," Ye Fan said.


    Xiao xiner snorted, "I didn''t even take out half of my strength. How do you know you can''t win or lose?"


    Ye Fan sighed, "because, I just took out less than half of the strength.".


    "Brag," Xiao xiner disdains to say.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "then you can try with all your strength. Why waste so much time?"


    "Then you may die," Xiao xiner said without joking.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "many people have said this to me, but I have been alive."


    Xiao Xin''er snorted coldly, "that also wants to let me see, you value is worth me to move really!"


    After saying that, Xiao xiner rushes towards Ye Fan again. A red figure is wrapped in Fengyan, and two gold flame long whips come towards Ye Fan.


    After Ye Fan quickly dodges away, he picks up a nearby stone lion and throws it to Xiao xiner!


    A stone lion weighing several tons was wrapped up by a group of Fengyan in mid air. Although it melted a lot, it could not be completely melted in such a short time, and it still had strong destructive power.


    Xiao xiner''s long whip turns into a phoenix flame sword. With one sword, the stone lion is cut into two parts and rolled on both sides of the woman''s side!


    At the same time, Ye Fan also grasped the emptiness, and swung a collapsed stone pillar and hit Xiao xiner heavily!


    "Phoenix dance, thunder!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    0412


    Xiao xiner''s hands condense countless Phoenix inflammations, which generate violent energy through friction and crisscross, all of which are completed in less than a second.


    When Xiao xiner condenses the fiery light ball produced by Fengyan, the stone pillar that ye fan is waving is just about to arrive.


    Xiao xiner puts out a phoenix flame light ball. As soon as the ball hits the stone pillar of Ye Fan, it makes an explosion like thunder!


    "Boom!"


    The stone pillar was blown into countless pieces. Ye Fan failed to succeed in one blow and jumped away with regret. Xiao Xin''er was also frightened and sweating. Her eyes twinkled at the man.


    Generally speaking, she doesn''t need to use the "thunder" move, because the destructive power of this move is amazing, and ordinary opponents can''t even carry her Fengyan, let alone the thunder caused by high temperature and explosion.


    However, Ye Fan''s methods are unreasonable and unreasonable, and Xiao Xin''er is forced to keep it because of her great power and strong pressure.


    "Miss Xiao, it''s really difficult to get close to you," Ye Fan sighed and shook his head.


    He realized that the strength of fengyunu is not only her physical fitness and reaction speed are first-class, but also Fengyan without dead ends.


    This talent is really a model of the integration of attack and defense, and her unique Feng dance skills are varied and unpredictable, which is also a headache.


    The key is, such a means, is also clearly only Phoenix girl ordinary tricks, she has not come up with the real desperate housekeeping skills.


    "It''s hard to catch you," said Xiao xiner. "Although you don''t have lightness skills, your legs run as fast as ghosts If you want to run away, I can''t catch up with you.


    "What is the same as a ghost, you can''t use a cheetah, the wind or anything to compare, ghosts are too stupid," Yifan said.


    Xiao xiner doesn''t care, "you are as fast as a ghost.".


    "Since you also know that you can''t catch up with me, we''ll have no result in the fight. Why don''t we stop here?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Xiao xiner shook her head, "although I can''t catch up with you, you can''t leave if you want to kill Gu Yue, so You can only play with me here.


    "I can play with you in many ways. What do you like to play with? Bumper car? Roller Coaster? Prize Claw? go fishing? Barbecue? Or playing mahjong? I can play with you... "


    Xiao xiner''s eyes lit up, "grab the doll? Will you? "


    Ye Fan was stunned, thinking how the girl was startled. "Will ah, don''t you move your claws over and press a button to catch the baby?"


    "But the baby will fall!" Xiao xiner said seriously, "the claws are not tight.".


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "you don''t understand. You have to ask the people in the store to help you put the doll in a better position. When you grasp it, you should see the angle is the same, and the key is to shake the pole.


    What''s more, we should insist on grasping that thing. If we grasp it many times, it will be easy to catch it... "


    "True or false Can they put the doll away? " Xiao Xin''er seems to have heard for the first time, frowning: "what do you mean by a rocker? What''s the use of that? "


    "I don''t know, anyway, I''ve caught a lot of dolls." Ye Fan doesn''t entrap people. He has played with mu mu many times.


    These skills or Mu Mu Mu told him, he did not know what the principle, it is believed that evil.


    A group of people in taijimen, including Gu Yue, have been dumbfounded.


    The two deities were still fighting each other so much that they were frightened. How could they suddenly change their painting style and start talking about the issue of catching dolls?!


    "Well Then you can accompany me to catch the doll next time, "Xiao xiner thought for a while and said solemnly.


    Ye Fan asked, "Miss Xiao, haven''t you ever grabbed a doll?"


    Xiao xiner was silent for a while, pursed her lower lip and said, "I won''t tell you.".


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly appeared, and he said with a smile, "no problem, then we''ll make it. I''ll go with you to catch the doll. Let''s call it a day.".


    "No way," Xiao xiner''s pretty face changed, and then she became a bit cold and said, "I haven''t burned you up yet. I haven''t finished fighting.".


    Ye Fan''s face was green, "burn It''s burning? If you burn me, I will die. How can I accompany you to catch the doll


    "I don''t care. I haven''t won yet," said Xiao xiner.


    Ye Fan wanted to cry without tears, "you Why don''t you be reasonable? Isn''t it agreed to catch dolls instead of fighting? "


    "Women don''t reason, they just talk about happiness. I didn''t win the game last time, but I still didn''t win this fight. I''m not happy, so I still have to fight. "Xiao xiner finished and snorted coldly, and flew towards Ye Fan again!


    Xiao xiner soars in the air and kicks out the Golden Phoenix flame with her legs, just like a snake dancing wildly, roaring towards Ye Fan!


    "Phoenix dance, Golden Wheel!"


    The arc-shaped fire light formed by the golden flame turns into a huge round storm, which runs over the ground and devours the house. It is just like a fire burning the wild!As soon as Ye Fan gnaws his teeth, he doesn''t believe you. This girl''s Fengyan is endless. It''s like the true Qi of an ancient warrior. There''s always a time when it''s too late to replenish.


    As a result, Ye Fan started the strategy of seesaw battle, and began to run wildly in various places of taijimen.


    "Don''t run! Coward As soon as Xiao xiner saw Ye Fan escape, she began to keep up with her.


    Her whole body is wrapped in Fengyan, just like a golden sun, moving in the Taiji gate. Every time she takes a hand, Fengyan comes out and burns everything!


    Unknowingly, the fire brought by Fengyan has already spread half of the Taiji gate. If a large number of buildings were not made of stone, I''m afraid it would have been completely burnt out!


    Even so, the lava also makes the taijimen scarred and miserable.


    Zhou Changrong and other elders have already seen their tears. One by one, they can''t help kneeling on the ground and begin to plead with Xiao xiner.


    "Miss Xiao!! Miss Xiao, don''t fight any more!! Our millennium foundation of taijimen


    "Lady Phoenix! Don''t burn it! Don''t burn it


    A group of taijimen wail and feel heartache. But Xiao xiner doesn''t care about them. She has to catch Ye Fan.


    Running back and forth like this for half an hour, the whole mountain top is full of fire. Most of the Taiji disciples can''t stay here any longer and have already run down the mountain.


    Xiao Xin''er seems to be tired of setting fire at last. She stands there panting and looks at Ye Fan with gnashing teeth.


    Ye Fan was speechless. He turned back to wipe his sweat and said, "beauty, I think it''s OK. You can run with me at such a fast speed, and you''ll be tired of iron beating.


    How about going back to take a bath and get some sleep, and don''t delay my little murder here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    0413


    a group of taijimen elders were also in tears. Zhou Changrong quickly came up and begged: "yes! Miss Xiao, please go back. We are willing to hand over the ancient moon. We can change the leader! "


    Taijimen would rather not have Gu Yue, the leader, than burn the whole mountain gate!


    Now, most of the taijimen have been destroyed. Fortunately, a lot of precious ancient books are hidden in the back mountain. Otherwise, taijimen will fall from the four schools.


    But Rao is so, such a large area of burning, the loss of taijimen has been incalculable.


    Ye Fan is also secretly happy when he hears these words. Taijimen is willing to hand over the father and son of Guyue. He is also very happy.


    But Xiao Xin''er frowned and said, "who says I''m tired, you wait!"


    After saying that, Xiao xiner turns around and rushes into a raging fire!


    Xiao xiner''s body enters into this flame, and her clothes are not damaged at all. On the contrary, these deadly flames, with the gentle red elves around her, have been constantly integrated into Xiao xiner''s body!


    Xiao xiner took a deep breath, and the flames kept coming into her facial features, nose, ears, mouth and even eyes!


    When Xiao Xin''er opens her eyes, her eyes are full of golden fire, and the weariness of the whole person just now has disappeared, and she is in high spirits!


    This scene really shocked everyone present.


    "This This is In the legend


    "The gift of the blood of the Phoenix, rebirth from the fire"


    "I didn''t think it was true It''s terrible... "


    Ye Fan hears several elder''s words, also suddenly remembers, about Phoenix female legend.


    It is said that one of the Phoenix''s gifts is to gain new life in the fire like the Phoenix, the immortal bird.


    As a matter of fact, it''s impossible for us to investigate whether fengyunv will be resurrected or not, because we have never heard of fengyunv being killed by anyone.


    However, as long as there is fire, fengyunv can recover all her strength. As long as she has fire, she can have endless fighting power!


    Her energy source is not food, but fire!


    When Xiao xiner walked out of the fire again, all the tiredness had disappeared. Her hand was once again full of Golden Phoenix flame. She said with a confident smile, "well, don''t you think you are very strong? Let''s see who will be exhausted first!"


    Ye Fan laughed bitterly, "so what Playing games is not as open as you are. If you set fire to it, you can recover infinitely, so we can''t have fun playing... "


    "Hum! I can tell you how to defeat me, "Xiao xiner said haughtily," the first way is that I don''t have a chance to enter the fire, then I can''t recover.


    The second one is to kill me in an instant and not give me a chance to be reborn in the fire. The problem is Can you do it? "


    Ye Fan took a deep breath. To tell the truth, he didn''t even know how to knock down Xiao xiner, let alone kill her.


    As for not giving her a chance to take a bath in the fire, unless it is on a vast ocean, where there are mountains, it will be enough for her to fight for a month or two if a forest fire is set at random.


    Although Ye Fan''s physical strength is far beyond the limit of human beings, he can''t fight with Phoenix for a month or two. He must have hung up first.


    "We can''t talk about it. Can''t we do it in a different way?" Ye Fan touched his forehead with depression.


    He''s here, and he can''t let go the father and son of the ancient moon. If the old moon does something bad secretly to harm her own woman, it will be a big deal.


    "I''m already angry. I have to burn you up today!" Xiao xiner said angrily.


    Ye Fan spread out his hands and said, "if I really want to escape, you can''t catch me, how can I burn up?".


    "Then I''ll let you run away!"


    Xiao xiner said that, the temperament of the whole person changed, suddenly extremely cold and dignified, a pair of eyes flashing golden flame light.


    The woman put the thumb of her right hand like green onion jade to her mouth and bit her mouth. She bit her thumb with a small opening.


    Only to see, a drop of golden red brilliant blood beads, exposed!


    "Blood of the Phoenix!" Ye Fan''s scalp was numb and exclaimed, "do you really want to fight with me?"


    Xiao xiner pinches the drop of golden red phoenix blood in her palm


    "Nine days roll, Phoenix burns blood!"


    "Phoenix flying in the nine days" is Xiao xiner''s unique skill under the premise of having the blood of the Phoenix. Compared with the moves in the part of "fengfeijuan", the "jiutianjuan" is more mysterious. Many people simply don''t know that the real power of fenghuangnv can only be seen by using the nine day scroll.


    With Xiao xiner displaying her unique skills, a golden red color is more dazzling than before, and the temperature has increased by at least two or three times. After being ignited from her palm, it spreads rapidly and sweeps across Xiao xiner''s body!Xiao xiner''s long black hair turned red. I don''t know whether it''s the fire or the hair has been dyed red!


    For a moment, Xiao xiner''s temperament suddenly changed. It was like the king of birds and the legendary Phoenix god bird!


    "You should be honored. I''d like to have a serious fight with you..." Xiao xiner''s voice became extremely ethereal, but it was a bit more cold and indifferent than before.


    A golden red shock wave of Fengyan diffuses and sweeps several houses in an instant. Xiao xiner''s body is dead!


    The hundred elites and elders of Taiji gate, seeing this scene, have been oppressed by the strong pressure shown by the superior, and they can''t breathe!


    Even after a few tens of meters apart, they felt that their hearts were beating wildly. Rao was Zhou Changrong and several other ancient martial arts practitioners in their physical training period, and they were almost breathing hard.


    At the moment, xiaoxinye can''t stand more powerful than Xiaofan!


    "Taiji disciples, listen! Get out of here! Get out of here! It''s a fight between gods. We mortals will die! "


    Zhou Changrong and others realized that the situation was not good, because once Xiao xiner, a strong man of this level, once he put his attention to the battle, he would no longer care about the death of these generals.


    As a result, a group of Taiji disciples, not caring about the burning of the gate, quickly began to run down the mountain.


    As soon as the Taoist priest Gu Yue looked at Ye Fan fiercely, he thought that it would be better to let Ye Fan be burned to death, and then he planned to sneak away and take Teng ziqiao down the mountain.


    But who thought, Ye Fan did not forget him at all. Knowing that he was going to run, Ye Fan turned his head directly and said, "ancient moon! Where are you going? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    When ye fan runs after her, she doesn''t care about Xiao xiner''s terrible phoenix burning blood form. Even if she is injured, she must kill Gu Yue first.


    But I didn''t expect that before Ye Fan drove away, there was a golden red lightning like flame spear, which ran through the body of the ancient moon at a speed that could not be recognized by the naked eye!


    "Poop!"


    Gu Yue did not have time to make any response, the abdomen appeared a burning hole!


    He turned back and looked at Xiao xiner in the distance and made a shrill and unwilling scream


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Gu Yue''s face was twisted and ferocious, and his body was ignited by Fengyan. In a few seconds, he was engulfed by the flame and turned into a black residue!


    "You can''t leave. Do you really ignore what I said..." Xiao Xin''er said without expression, then faced Ye Fan and said, "now, it''s your turn.".


    Ye Fan opened his mouth. Although he was aware of something coming from behind, he did not feel any threat because he judged that it was not an attack against him.


    However, Xiao xiner even killed Gu Yue, which still makes Ye Fan very surprised.


    Just now, Xiao xiner stopped Ye Fan from killing Gu Yue. But now, Xiao Xin''er no longer cares about the rules and laws. Obviously, she just wants to fight and doesn''t care about anything else!


    Strength is willful! This is undoubtedly the true portrayal of Phoenix girl.


    Ye Fan turned around and said with a bitter smile, "Miss Xiao, is it necessary to do this? In fact, Gu Yue is dead, and I can go. "


    The remaining Teng ziqiao, Ye Fan is not worried at all, because Teng ziqiao has no father, and is basically a waste man.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You haven''t fought with me seriously. I have shown my sincerity now. If you dare to run, you are not a man!"


    Xiao xiner snorted coldly and held her head haughtily. The golden red phoenix flame was like a tornado, which wrapped her whole body, and its deterrent power was constantly improving.


    The position that the woman stands begins, all directions, the rock on the ground, the wall on the ground, all sorts of all, melt, burn!


    She is like a moving golden sun, like a real king of birds, destroying the sky and the earth!


    Ye fan can''t help but feel excited all over, a feeling of being locked in the air by a strong man, which makes him nervous and passionate!


    He is very clear in his mind, in fact, escape is the most calm and correct way to deal with, he does not need to fight with the full fire phoenix girl.


    As long as there is a flame, people can recover infinitely. They can''t do that against the weather.


    However, in Ye Fan''s bones and soul, the dignity of the strong has not been erased because of the low-key silence of these two or three years.


    "Since you''ve said that, I''ll have to be with you." Ye Fan looked down at her, and her clothes and trousers were all burnt out. But obviously Xiao xiner was used to seeing others naked, so she didn''t feel good.


    Fortunately, there were only two of them left on the top of the mountain. Otherwise, the battle would be strange enough. A naked man fought with a flaming beauty


    Shaking his head, waving these thoughts, Ye Fan took a deep breath, and the whole heart was precipitated.


    As Ye Fan''s breathing changes, it becomes more and more even and longer. Every muscle in Ye Fan''s body seems to be stirring, and the knuckles begin to sound solid.


    When ye fan opened his eyes again, his eyes were deep and sharp, and he took a step forward


    "Boom!"


    With Ye Fan''s foot, the ground collapsed into a big pit!


    Ye Fan''s waist muscles, linked to the thigh, leg, and even every muscle of the sole of the foot, transmit a coordinated and terrifying force. Every part of the body''s strength is connected and released to a new height!


    Xiao Xin''er narrowed her eyes and murmured, "this is interesting..."


    Ye Fan did not speak, a lunge, the body has rushed to Xiao xiner''s location, that a blazing heat!


    From a distance, it looks like a dark shadow, breaking into a round of scorching sun!


    Fengyan is like a series of wild dragons, and the body of CAI Ye Fan roars around, and the flame burns everything in all directions.


    Ye Fan''s speed is as fast as lightning. The airflow generated and the strong hurricane make it difficult for these Phoenix flame to get close to!


    Ye Fan is to use his own crazy moving speed to avoid direct contact with Fengyan.


    Xiao xiner also seems to be aware of this problem, simply stay in place, directly spread to all directions a spherical Fengyan storm!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with a roar, Ye Fan rushed in to avoid the inevitable Fengyan!


    A fist hit, this surging air wave, forced to tear open the Phoenix flame shrouded death area!


    Another foot, like a heavy shell, Ye Fan''s kick to Xiao xiner''s vital part!Seeing ye fan break through her own Fengyan field, Xiao xiner is shocked, but she still responds.


    "Swan wings!"


    Xiao xiner''s back, actually unfolded a white phoenix inflammation formed by the wings!


    A pair of wings open, full of about 10 meters wide, suddenly a vibration, Xiao xiner''s body on the back fly, avoid Ye Fan''s foot!


    Ye Fan is very surprised. She only sees Xiao xiner fluttering her white phoenix wings and flying into the air.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao xiner has already flown to the air of dozens of meters, and her wings vibrate like a burning angel!


    "You Can you fly? "


    Ye Fan thinks that the blood of the Phoenix is too overbearing and powerful. How many routines can you fly? How can I do that?!


    Xiao xiner did not say a word, the moon eyebrow wrinkled, turned to a dive, toward Ye Fan again launched an attack!


    Her hands, and burning a dazzling red phoenix flame, the temperature of the Phoenix flame, seems to be higher than the golden red phoenix flame!


    When the red phoenix turned into a huge red flame sword with a length of four or five meters, there was a faint sharp chirp of the Phoenix, and it seemed that it was just the sharp piercing sound produced by cutting through the air!


    "The baby sword of the river!"


    When ye fan looked at the sword, he didn''t dare to touch its edge, so he ran away.


    As soon as the baby sword landed, a turbulent heat wave surged up, melting the rocks on the ground directly, just like a huge magma pit!


    I''m afraid that anyone who sees this destructive force will have to make some remarks about it!


    But ye fan has no time to care how fierce Xiao xiner''s baby sword is, because the Swan wings behind Xiao Xin''er vibrate and flies towards Ye Fan quickly!


    Ye Fan felt that he did not have any advantage. He found an ancient well in a damaged courtyard not far away. He ran over immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    After Xiao xiner, she stabbed with a sword, and the baby sword quickly grew more than ten meters of Fengyan!


    Ye Fan just jumped into the old well, only to hear the "puff" sound, Ye Fan did not enter the well water!


    "Well, you think it''s OK to jump in the water!"


    Xiao xiner''s arms lit up and put it on the wall of the well. In an instant, the whole ancient well began to melt, and even the water vapor began to rise in the well!


    At this time, the underground leaf sail is Huoran rushed out, a saliva spouted out, but found direct vaporization!


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought the water could weaken Xiao xiner, but he thought too much. I''m afraid that even in the vast ocean, he could not quench the woman''s Fengyan.


    Ye Fan doesn''t think of any more ways. He cools down and gets hot immediately. It''s better to fight with a woman!


    So, a tug of war started immediately.


    Ye Fan uses her own speed and strength to constantly pull out space, while Xiao xiner keeps away from Ye Fan''s direct attack, and at the same time, she constantly launches destructive attacks with his baby''s sword.


    You come and go, neither of them is defeated.


    After more than ten minutes of intense fighting, Ye Fan was burned all over her body, and Xiao xiner was accidentally hit by several times. Fortunately, she was not fully stressed and was not seriously injured.


    It''s a cross in the air again. Ye Fan hits Xiao xiner''s shoulder with a fist. Xiao xiner''s sword burns one side of Ye Fan''s waist.


    After the two fell to the ground, Ye Fan gasped and touched his burned part, his face depressed.


    Xiao xiner''s physical strength expends more, she gasps, the Swan wing behind also converges.


    "Miss Xiao, it''s almost over. If you fight again, you''ll be dead," Ye Fan said.


    "It''s not clear yet!"


    Xiao xiner turned her head stubbornly and rushed into a sea of flames burning again!


    Ye Fan is almost crying. What does this girl mean? She has to be reborn after half a fight!?


    "Hello! Xiao xiner! Are you finished!? When and when do you fight like this? " Ye fan can''t help cursing.


    After a while, Xiao xiner came out, and she was rejuvenated again. Obviously, she recovered a lot of energy.


    "It won''t be long before you lose to me today!" Xiao xiner said confidently.


    Ye Fan took a long breath, and his eyes sank, "that may not be..."


    "Why, do you have hidden strength?" Xiao Xin''er''s eyes showed a trace of doubt, but obviously did not believe it.


    In her opinion, Ye Fan can force her to be reborn twice, which is very remarkable.


    Ye Fan made a decision in his heart. He could run away, but he didn''t want to. The only way he wanted to win the battle was to defeat Xiao xiner with absolute explosive power.


    Otherwise, although his body can withstand a lot of burns, it is definitely not a problem to continue to burn like this.


    "This is the first time that I have studied this skill. It''s not a shame to use it in the face of Phoenix girl. I hope I won''t let you down..."


    As the voice falls, Ye Fan''s body surrounds, and the whole air begins to vibrate.


    Ye Fan''s body, every muscle, every organ, every nerve, every drop of blood Until each cell, as if feeling what call, appear restless, restless, so quickly into a state of trying to vent, trying to release something!


    Xiao Xin''er''s eyebrows are locked. She suddenly feels a little bad. Looking at Ye Fan from a distance, her heart starts to jump unnaturally.


    This man seems to have captured all the surrounding space. The area where he stands is unable to bear his strength. There is a posture that will be occupied


    "Jie, ti..."


    What ye fan has done is exactly the skill she got from Xu Lingshan, which almost made Xu Lingshan seriously injured.


    After Ye Fan''s improvement, Ye Fan didn''t really use it. He just tried how to release it, but it didn''t really work.


    Because ye fan feels that this is a skill to release his potential and use all his strength to the extreme.


    Generally speaking, this extreme unique skill has side effects, just like the self explosion of true Qi, it is a kind of heresy.


    However, Ye Fan plans to take a risk to see if he can use "disintegration" to enhance his strength to defeat fengyunv!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan roared up to the sky, trampled wildly, and the ground around his body couldn''t help but collapse!


    A large number of stones exploded, and several burning halls were also overturned by this shock wave!


    A burst of fierce air waves, let Xiao xiner all retrogressed a large distance.


    "What kind of Kung Fu are you doing?" Xiao xiner is shocked. She still can''t feel Ye Fan''s true spirit. However, it is clear that Ye Fan''s strength has been greatly improved by what kind of effort Ye Fan has used!After Ye Fan''s body stood upright, the whole body has been a circle, a section higher, from the original about 1.8 meters, to more than 2 meters!


    Arms, legs, tiger waist, all thick circle!


    On the muscle of the knot, all previous burns have healed!


    For a moment, Ye Fan is like a two meter high statue of the God of war. Every muscle is full of formidable strength!


    Ye Fan himself did not expect that disintegration can make his healing ability become so powerful, but think carefully, his cells are strengthened, natural healing up fast.


    Feel the temperature of Fengyan around again, it''s not as hot as before. It can be seen that even the defense has been strengthened by several levels!


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Fan gasped for breath because of his heavy weight. His eyes coagulated. His body turned into a shadowless dragon, tearing the air, as if moving in an instant, and had come to Xiao xiner''s body!


    A fist to fight out, the big fist of sandbags is like a huge hammer to attack the city, destroying the withered and decaying holes and piercing the Phoenix flame!


    "The baby sword of the river!"


    Xiao xiner had been on guard for a long time. The red phoenix flame sword on her hand collided with Ye Fan''s fist, and the body of the sword was violently beaten to pieces!!


    Xiao Xin''er opened her beautiful eyes. Some people couldn''t believe it. Some people could do this by their bodies.


    What kind of monster is he!? Xiao xiner is shocked in her heart!


    Xiao xiner, relying on the Swan wings, flies backwards quickly, but she still has to be overtaken by Ye Fan''s second fist!


    "Zhuo shield!"


    Xiao xiner also has a back hand. Her left hand rolls out a purple Phoenix flame, forming a huge purple flame shield the size of a person!


    "Boom


    Ye Fan''s fists beat fiercely on this purple Phoenix flame''s Zhuo shield, stirring to open a thunderous sound!!


    This is not over, Ye Fan''s shoulder muscles, arm muscles, small arm muscles, until the strength of each finger, is a wave like transmission.


    This fist, again erupts the second strength!


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Xin''er finally can''t support the power of this fist, and Zhuo''s shield is also broken, and her body flies upside down and directly hits a mountain wall!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    0416


    the power of this fist really hurt Xiao xiner. The Feng Yan on the woman has collapsed and her red hair has returned to black.


    For a time, without such a golden sun, the temperature of the whole mountain top seemed to be falling rapidly.


    Xiao Xin''er covers her chest, a trace of blood seeps from the corner of her mouth, and looks up at the man in the distance.


    She was hit with an internal injury!? How could that be possible!?


    "Phoenix girl..." Ye Fan approached Xiao xiner step by step, with a deep and thick voice, "this time, there should be no need to fight any more.".


    Xiao xiner bit her teeth and patted the ground. Huoran stood up and said, "I haven''t fallen down yet. How can it be the end?"


    After saying that, Xiao Xin''er once again unfolds the Swan wing, the white phoenix flame wing, takes her to soar into the air!


    Although she was injured, it was not enough to make her lose her fighting power. Xiao xiner was going to fly to a sea of fire in the distance!


    As long as there is fire, she has the capital to fight again!


    Ye Fan doesn''t know that this girl is going to be reborn again. He has to bear it. Is this to force him to fight hard!?


    If it wasn''t for the strong background hidden behind her, Ye Fan didn''t need to stop just now. She would have caught up with two fists. Even if she couldn''t kill Xiao xiner, she would have been seriously injured. How could she be given a chance to fly to the sky again?


    Seeing Xiao xiner enter the fire, Ye Fan''s figure is like a thunderbolt. He moves to the front of the flame in an instant, and "boom" two big hands clap out two strong winds!


    The flame was blown away by the strong airflow. Xiao xiner threw herself into the air and looked back in horror. She didn''t notice how ye fan came here!


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to waste any more time. He is going to take advantage of Xiao xiner''s recovery and solve the battle with one fist!


    But at this time, there was a thunderous cry from the foot of the mountain. It was obvious that someone had transmitted the sound with genuine Qi.


    "Ye Fan! Stop it


    After ye fan knows who the visitor is, Xiao Xin''er is also shocked in a cold sweat, because she feels that the fist is too close, and it is difficult for her to avoid it.


    At this time, two figures jumped up from the bottom of the mountain. It was the Dragon King and the military master Xie Linyuan!


    Looking at the fire all over the mountain, the Dragon King twisted his brow into the character of "Chuan". Xie Linyuan also had a wry smile on his face and touched his forehead gloomily.


    "Xiao xiner! What''s the matter? You''re advised to burn the door frame! " The Dragon King asked in a loud voice.


    Xiao xiner snorted coldly, "I just said to have a look, but I didn''t say not to set fire.".


    "You..." The Dragon King clenched his teeth and said, "it seems that you have been spoiled! How can you make taijimen look like this!? And who do you think the loss is going to end up with!? It''s all state money, you know? "


    "If it''s a big deal, I''ll lose money. Don''t stop me. We haven''t finished fighting yet." Xiao xiner said stubbornly.


    "Fight? I didn''t stop you just now. Can you still get through it? " The Dragon King almost roared.


    Xiao xiner bit her silver teeth and said with a stiff mouth: "it''s a big deal to eat a fist. Anyway, I can recover I want you to mind your own business! "


    The Dragon King shook his head, and then his eyes twinkled at Ye Fan. For Ye Fan''s huge body and explosive muscles, the Dragon King was also quite shocked.


    Xie Linyuan is standing on the side of the thumb, a look of adoration, he is convinced that he is the boss, he even abandoned kung fu training for three years, is so abnormal


    At the beginning, he was still doubting whether ye fan, who had lost his true spirit, could be equal to fengyunv. Now it seems that he has underestimated Ye Fan''s self-made cultivation method.


    Ye Fan felt that he couldn''t fight any more, so he folded up his body skills, and his body shape was restored to the original state. He released his power and weakened a lot.


    "Hello, Lao Xie, give me the whole set of clothes and trousers. Are the naked men very nice?" Ye Fan looked at Xie Linyuan and said.


    "Haha Cheng, boss, I''ll send someone to send the clothes, "Xie Linyuan called.


    Xiao xiner refused, "who allowed you to stop!? It''s not over yet


    Ye Fan frowned. This woman is also too unruly. If you fight like this, you or I will die, and there is no blood feud, as for?


    The Dragon King snorted heavily, "Xiao xiner, if you do this again, I will contact your father!"


    "You You dead Dragon King! Stinking Dragon King! Is that interesting to you? " Xiao xiner stamped her feet angrily.


    Ye Fan''s heart is happy, originally Xiao xiner still has a father who can manage her? This picture, however, is a bit like the meaning that the teacher in the school calls parents


    The Dragon King said, "if I don''t tell your family about you setting fire to the Taiji gate, even if I''m worthy of you, what else do you want?"


    Xiao Xin''er was so angry that she glared at Ye Fan and said, "I haven''t lost yet. In the face of the stinking Dragon King, I''ll let you go this time."


    Ye Fan didn''t bother to argue with the woman, shrugged and didn''t argue much.Not long ago, Xie Linyuan sent someone to bring a suit of clothes to change Ye Fan.


    "Boss, you are really amazing. It''s the first time I saw Phoenix girl forced to this point..." Xie Linyuan whispered.


    Xiao xiner on one side was furious, "thank you Linyuan! What are you talking about!? Believe it or not, I''ll burn you! "


    Ye Fan touched his stomach and said, "stop talking. I''m starving to death. It''s really hard.".


    Ye Fan found that the side effects of disintegration were not strong, as if they were making their energy consumption fast, and the feeling of hunger was obvious.


    "Boss, what kind of Kung Fu do you have in the end?" Xie Linyuan is very strange.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "how can I tell you about the bottom of the box?".


    Xie Linyuan was speechless, but he didn''t expect to really ask, but he was very curious about whether Ye Fan did his best.


    At this time, Zhou Changrong, Guo song and Xia Ling, a group of Taiji sect elders, with a group of disciples, ran back to the mountain.


    They saw the boundless flame and the destroyed taijimen, tearful, and asked the Dragon King to take charge.


    "Where is the ancient moon?" The Dragon King sighed.


    Ye Fan pointed to Xiao xiner, "dead, but She killed it.


    "What?" The Dragon King frowned and looked at Xiao Xin''er speechlessly. "Let''s persuade you. How can you kill Gu Yue instead?"


    A group of taijimen elders were also dumbfounded. Gu Yue died, but she was killed by Xiao xiner. They ran for their lives before, but they didn''t notice all this.


    For a while, people in taijimen were just like dumb people who ate Coptis and said that they suffered a lot.


    "Who told him not to listen to me and run away? Isn''t it just a leader of Taiji sect? Kill it and change it! That ancient moon''s strength is not so good, "Xiao xiner disdained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    0417


    the Dragon King sighed and said to Zhou Changrong, "taijimen It must be rebuilt. Fortunately, your library is in the back mountain, so you won''t lose many ancient martial arts books.


    I will apply for funding for the reconstruction, but this time Let''s call it a day. It''s a mistake for Gu Yue to send his disciples to interfere with ordinary people. "


    "Thank you very much! Although taijimen is not so rich as to be invincible, we can still get the money for rebuilding the gate.


    Money is not a thing of the body, we taijimen value reputation! We can''t afford to provoke Phoenix, but But this leaf sail Is he not guilty of any crime? "


    Zhou Changrong is not reconciled. Xiao xiner''s background is too hard for them to provoke. But how can they tolerate Ye Fan''s humiliation?


    The Dragon King was in a dilemma. He looked at Ye Fan and a group of Taiji disciples who were eager to hear from him. After thinking about it, he turned to Xie Linyuan and said, "master, you are familiar with Ye Fan. What do you think you should do?"


    Xie Linyuan scolded his mother in his heart, thinking that you are an old bastard. Let me deal with this kind of thorny problem?


    He took out his fan and fanned several fans. Finally, he went to Zhou Changrong and other elders and said, "elders, it''s not convenient to speak in front of too many people. Why don''t you follow me to find a quiet place and have a good chat?"


    Zhou Changrong and other elders nodded and ordered the disciples to put out the fire first, and then followed Xie Linyuan to the back mountain.


    Xiao xiner glared at Ye Fan and said, "I''ll go first. I''ll fight with you next time."


    With that, the woman disappeared.


    Ye Fan sighed and went to the Dragon King and said, "I said Dragon King, I promised you three things about the dragon soul, but now there are only two left. ".


    "What?" The Dragon King frowned, "why?"


    "Do you want to cheat? Just now you asked me to stop, but I stopped, otherwise Xiao xiner could walk away well? " Ye Fan laughs evil way.


    The Dragon King''s face is black, "this also counts!? Do you know how much trouble you will have if you really hurt Phoenix girl? "


    "I don''t care so much. Anyway, you told me to stop. You have promised you to finish one thing. You are the Dragon King. You can''t go back and forth?" Ye Fan is happy.


    The Dragon King was reluctant, but there seemed to be no way to refute it. He could only say that he was careless and was set by Ye Fan once.


    "I don''t see, the king of hell is still a clever guy who likes to play tricks," the Dragon King hummed.


    Ye Fan said innocently with a smile: "the matter is the matter, and the war is not full of deceit. Do you care whether I am a little smart or a great wisdom.".


    "Well, you won this time, but because of you, taijimen lost a lot. I can''t explain this matter to the chief executive. If you don''t want to go to court, you''d better show some sincerity," said the Dragon King.


    Ye Fan squinted, "sincerity? What sincerity do you want? It''s the people of taijimen who provoked my wife. I''ll find it in accordance with the rules of the lake. What''s wrong with it? "


    "In our country, there are only laws and no rivers and lakes," the Dragon King ang first said: "if you want to live a stable life in China, you can''t leave everything to you.".


    Ye Fan thought about it for a second, and then said, "speak up, what do you want?"


    A smile flashed in the Dragon King''s eyes and said, "next month, you will not forget the Seth conference to be held in Europe."


    "Saite rating conference?" Ye Fan was stunned. He broke his finger and said, "it''s really true. If you don''t say it, I''ve forgotten it. It''s been five years.".


    Seth, Seth Association, as an association that cooperates with several major countries in the world to evaluate the strength of underground world and various organizations around the world, holds "Seth conference" every five years, which is also called "Seth rating conference" by many people.


    Because, at such a world underground organization grand gathering, Saite Association will officially announce the organizations that have been promoted and stabilized above A-level in five years.


    Each Saite rating conference is equivalent to an "award ceremony" organized underground. The underground world is constantly changing. In five years, many new people will emerge and countless old people will fall.


    Therefore, the five-year Saite conference is a recognition of the real strong, the truly powerful organization, and a real gold and silver.


    No matter the organization that is regarded as evil or just, at the Saite rating conference, they should put aside their prejudices and accept the evaluation peacefully.


    If there are no rules and regulations, those who mix with the underground world should also talk about the rules of the game.


    Although there have been quite a number of organizations and fierce strong men who do not play cards according to the rules and there will be big fights since the game was held. However, on the whole, the Saite rating conference is still a relatively harmonious underground world event.


    "If you don''t want to be investigated by the Xia government, next month, you will go to the Saite rating conference together with our dragon soul team," Longwang said with a smile.


    Ye Fan listened and waved his hand, "are you kidding me!? I''m retired from the world. Should I join as a member of dragon spirit? ""Your position in the underground world, you want to participate, the people of the Saite association are too happy to be happy. What is your status and what''s the relationship?" The Dragon King said.


    Ye Fan still shook his head, "go there, you will meet a lot of old acquaintances, old enemies, let them know that I am in Xia state, how can I live in the future?"


    "If you don''t go, you''ll be upset now. Do you really think that if there is such a big disturbance, the leaders can let you move freely again? Believe it or not, within an hour, all the people around you, including your wife, will be under control in Huahai! " The Dragon King said solemnly.


    Ye Fan took a breath, "Dragon King, do you threaten me?"


    "No, I''m showing you a clear way. You''re not alone. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your future family, right?"


    The Dragon King stepped forward and patted Ye Fan on the shoulder: "young man, you are so strong that I envy you. I''m afraid that from ancient times to the present, the strength of your age is estimated to be no more than one hand.


    But people live in the world, after all, it is not a vacuum. No matter how strong a person is, there will be a weak side. The lovers and relatives around us are the fatal weakness that can let a generation of strong people fall.


    Therefore, the strong also need to have background and power, otherwise How do you think these ancient martial arts schools came from? Isn''t it the founder of their school of creation, who discovered that double fists are hard to beat four hands?


    If you don''t want any influence, you should have a supporter. Otherwise, the women around you will be watched all day long and become your weakness. Don''t you feel too upset? "


    Ye Fan is silent. Although he is not happy in his heart, he has to say that the Dragon King is right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    At that time, Ye Fan took a group of old brothers to set up inferno. Although many major battles were fought by himself, he could not defeat the almost invincible enemy without the support of a group of brothers.


    Although Ye Fan is confident, he is not arrogant enough to think that he can challenge a nuclear power.


    "Go on," Ye Fan said.


    The Dragon King laughed and said, "you should know that if you have a supporter, you can solve many of your worries And you know, what''s the toughest backer in the world? "


    "Can''t you say it''s your dragon spirit?" Ye Fan curls his mouth.


    "No," the Dragon King said with pride: "it''s more than two million Xia troops!! As long as you are at home, whether in the sky, underground or in the sea, there is no place where our army can not help you! "


    Ye Fan''s eyes congealed, it was a return to the taste, looking at the Dragon King with a smile.


    No wonder it''s strange today. It turns out that the goods are trying to win over themselves and join the army of Xia state


    "I have to say, Dragon King, your ability to be a lobbyist is not vulgar," Ye Fan said sarcastically.


    The Dragon King didn''t hide it. He said with a smile: "several leaders appreciate you very much, especially the military leaders. They all appreciate your achievements.


    As long as you are willing and the chief agrees, you can be awarded the honorary rank of major general directly! If you do meritorious service, it will not be difficult to become a general before you are thirty years old!


    In this way, you are your own Xia territory, no one dare to move you and the people around you! Otherwise, it''s hard to get along with more than two million Xia soldiers! "


    The Dragon King said, looking at Ye Fan expectantly, "what do you think of this proposal?"


    Ye Fan clapped her hands gently, "it''s so exciting to hear that you can give a general as a pawn for nothing, which makes me very excited But I still refuse.


    "Why?" The Dragon King frowned, "are you satisfied with being a small assistant in a company?"


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile, "you are good to say, let me be a general, let me have the military as a backing However, to be frank, if I promise, I will also fulfill a lot of corresponding obligations.


    I''m tired of fighting all the time. I just want to live comfortably in the city. I don''t want to make trouble unless someone annoys me.


    I thank the big guys for appreciating me, but I''m used to idle clouds and wild cranes. If I enter the system, something will happen. "


    The Dragon King gave a deep breath, "really no longer consider?"


    Ye Fan said definitely: "change a condition, this really does not consider.".


    Seeing ye fan''s resolute eyes, the Dragon King had no choice but to say, "well, even if you don''t agree to join the military In this Saite conference, you should also go with our team in Xiaguo, otherwise You have to take responsibility for the destruction of Taiji gate this time! "


    "Why the Saite convention? Is there any challenge? " Ye Fan was puzzled and said, "you are so afraid, don''t you just go?"


    "Generally speaking, there will be no trouble at the Saite conference, but this year, because of the relationship between the earth''s axis, the officials of Xia state and our dragon spirits may naturally become the targets of public criticism.


    Some western countries, led by magnesium, are expected to make various adverse remarks against us, and it is possible that they will make overt and covert actions.


    This time, Phoenix girl will also go together. Xiao xiner, like you, is one of the top ten legendary giants in the world. She has no problem with her strength, but her overseas experience, especially her experience in the face of overseas strong people, is ultimately lacking.


    Our dragon spirit, representing the dignity of Xia state, naturally cannot but attend. Who else will protect our official representatives?


    Can really have an accident, not enough strength to protect, we will become a worldwide joke!


    Therefore, with the help of you, the underground monarch who is in charge of overseas affairs, several leaders can be more at ease... "


    The Dragon King grinned: "the last time I asked you to hand over" Bahamut "and" bafomie ", you didn''t want to. This time you went out by yourself. If you were short of manpower, you wouldn''t be too hard on you to dispatch some people with your two old subordinates?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and said with a wicked smile: "Dragon King You are far enough. It seems that you asked me for Bahamut and bafomie last time in order to prepare for the Saite rating conference? "


    "Ha ha The establishment of underground organizations in Xia state started late, and the overseas strength was weak. Otherwise, we would not ask you for it directly.


    Although you left the country when you were young, you are still descendants of Xia state. It is not difficult for you to contribute to the country, "said the Dragon King calmly.


    Ye Fan thinks of one thing. It seems that next month, Su Qingxue wants him to go to Faguo to discuss business and inspect companies.


    Anyway, I always want to go there. It''s no harm to take a few days to go to the Saite convention.


    Xia''s military is not easy to provoke, really forced them to be anxious, and finally the women around him suffered.


    "OK, you can send me a message then. I promise, of course I can''t guarantee that if I go, there will be no risk, "said Ye Fan."As long as you do your best, I believe there will be no problem, no matter what The difficulty of this task is no more difficult than fighting a "holy war" for two years, "the Dragon King laughed with relief.


    Ye Fan was about to say something, and the Dragon King quickly said, "this time, it''s not included in those two things! This is extra! Don''t try to fool around again


    Ye Fan is speechless. This old guy is very smart.


    At this time, Xie Linyuan came back with a group of taijimen elders.


    "Dragon King, boss, the matter has been solved, elder Zhou, they have no problem," Xie Linyuan said with a smile.


    "Oh?" The Dragon King asked, "elder Zhou, are you really willing to reconcile?"


    Zhou Changrong and other people looked at Ye Fan with awe, and said nervously, "of course. Thanks to the military adviser''s advice, we know that Mr. Ye''s background is so good


    As famous as Phoenix girl, one of the world''s top ten legendary figures, I am very grateful to let go of our old bones. It''s only because Gu Yue, a traitor, did evil to our Taiji gate. "


    Ye Fan suddenly kicked Xie Linyuan on his butt, "Lao Xie, you told them all about my old man!"


    Xie Linyuan felt the back with pain and said in a depressed way: "boss, if you don''t say that, can they give up? Anyway, they all agreed that they would not speak out.


    Besides, how can a man like you shine like a firefly in the night


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    0420


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, and the goods were flattered.


    "By the way, boss, I promised you to be the chief guest of taijimen. Hehe Is that all right with you? " Xie Linyuan said with a smile.


    A group of taijimen elders are looking forward to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was stunned, "when did I promise?"


    Xie Linyuan rushed to Ye Fan''s ear and said, "have you forgotten? You once mentioned that you wanted to help the Xu family in Sucheng into the five famous families.


    What the Xu family lacks is the support of the ancient martial arts school. Even if the Taiji sect needs to be rebuilt, it is rooted in it. How can it be one of the four major schools? It is a level higher than that of Qinglong gate and xuanjianzong.


    You pull the Taiji gate into a group with the Xu family. The Xu family is happy to give your daughter to you? The best of both worlds


    Ye Fan listened and thought carefully, as if the truth is such a truth.


    Although he was a guest Qing and wanted to protect the people of taijimen to a certain extent, taijimen would not have any great difficulties in the territory of Xia state. In fact, he was just like taking advantage for nothing!


    "OK, but I''ll make it clear in advance that it''s not about the safety of the clan. Don''t come to me." Ye Fan doesn''t want to get involved in the daily affairs of taijimen.


    Zhou Changrong and several other elders even should be, suddenly feel that the zongmen was burned down is not very bad.


    Although the old ancestor''s house was burned down, a new one was built, which made it more comfortable to live in. The key is that a legendary strong man can not be bought with money.


    After talking about all kinds of things, Ye Fan also plans to go back to the sea of China. He wants to go down the mountain to get a mobile phone. Even Xiao xiner has burned the cell phone, so he can''t contact his family.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s back, the Dragon King''s eyes were deep and his face was complicated and asked, "Xie Linyuan, was he as powerful as he was three years ago?"


    Xie Linyuan was silent for a moment, and then deliberated and said, "I think it''s more appropriate to ask Xiao xiner about this question. With my ability, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to figure out the real strength of the boss.".


    "Hum, you are so slippery," the Dragon King glanced at him. "Tell me, can he use all his strength in the battle with Phoenix girl?"


    Xie Linyuan laughed bitterly, "Dragon King, how can you ask me, I can''t answer, it''s really hard to say..."


    The Dragon King sighed and stood with his hands down. "Is he really able to achieve such a success by a self-made cultivation method? I always feel that His body is strange... "


    Xie Linyuan shook his fan. "I don''t know whether the eldest brother''s body is strange or not. But the eldest brother''s talent in cultivation is the best among the people I have ever seen. There is no doubt about this. Otherwise, the black emperor would not have liked the boss.


    The Dragon King nodded, thoughtfully, and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Huahai, a well decorated community near high school, a white Porsche drove into the parking garage, and then came out a tall girl dressed up as pure and lovely.


    She walked into the door of an apartment building, and on the other side came a beautiful white girl.


    "Sister salina.".


    "Yuner, it''s off work?"


    Du Yuner nodded, "yes, did you go shopping?"


    Salina looked at the supermarket plastic bag in her hand and said with a smile, "yes, would you like to come to my house for dinner tonight? I stew beef in red wine.


    Du Yuner hesitated and didn''t think much, "well Well, thank you.


    "You''re welcome. Anyway, we all live alone. It''s more interesting to have dinner together," said salina with a smile.


    Two people into the elevator, is about to close, several decoration workers with bags of tools, also into the elevator.


    A worker''s body twisted and the tool kit on his back was swung, which just grazed the back of Du Yuner''s hand.


    "Oh Du Yuner cried out in pain and took up his hand. There was a bloodstain on the back of his hand.


    The worker also found something wrong. He took a look at the bag and found that a nail had pierced a hole and the head of the nail was exposed outside!


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Oh, what should I do? I have band aids. "The workers are busy taking out the band aid.


    But Du Yuner shook his hand and reluctantly said with a smile: "forget it, it doesn''t matter. I''ll be home soon.".


    "Girl, I''m so sorry, I didn''t notice it." the workers were afraid to ask him to compensate for something.


    Du Yuner didn''t have that idea. In her opinion, the workers didn''t mean to make money, so she said, "I''ll just go back and bandage it. It''s OK.".


    The decorator apologized gratefully and said with a smile, "Yuner, your heart is too kind.".


    Du yun''er smiles faintly, "others are not intentional either.".


    After getting out of the elevator, Du Yuner and salina went back to their respective homes.


    Du Yuner covered his injured hand and came to the bathroom to wash it.


    "Hiss..." Du Yuner ate pain and looked at a wound. He was worried, "can''t you leave a scar?" That''s not good.After all, it''s a young girl, and Du Yuner panics at the thought of it.


    An idea flashed through her mind, bit her thin lip, hesitated, and went out into the kitchen.


    After turning on the natural gas stove, Du Yuner changed his injured hand and stretched it out.


    The beating flame, as if feeling something, began to entangle in Du Yuner''s hand.


    Before long, the blood and wound had disappeared. A white and tender hand recovered as before.


    Du Yuner looked at her hand with complicated eyes. She did not feel any pain when she put it in the fire.


    She is not afraid of fire at all. She doesn''t know why. When she sees the fire, she even feels close. The fire is so warm and gentle


    This is the last time song Xinghe captured, body burning golden flame, Du Yuner slowly found.


    At the beginning, she was very frightened. She kept this secret in her heart. No one dared to tell her. But when she saw Xiao xiner that day, Du Yuner''s thoughts got more and more


    "Ding Dong!"


    The doorbell rang suddenly, which startled Du Yuner.


    Du Yuner quickly turned off the gas stove, went to the door and looked at it. It was salina outside.


    Opening the door, Du Yuner forced calm way: "sister salina, what''s the matter?"


    Salina laughed and picked up a small medicine box. "I''m afraid you don''t have anything to bandage. I''ll sterilize the alcohol and..."


    Before she finished speaking, salina looked at Du Yuner''s hand, which should have been injured. She was stunned


    Du Yuner also realized that he had been negligent and quickly covered his hand, "I I don''t need it. In fact, there is no wound. Thank you for your concern... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    After that, salina blinked, her eyes showed a trace of doubt, but she didn''t ask, "Oh, well, I''ll go back first. You can come back later. We can have a chat while cooking.".


    Du yun''er was relieved and nodded, "OK, I''ll just change my clothes.".


    "Then you come quickly." salina turned back and didn''t seem to notice anything.


    Du Yuner closed the door and touched her heart. Her heart was too fast. She didn''t want to be found out that she was an "alien".


    Just at this time, her mobile phone rang, Du Yuner went to have a look, it was a strange number.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" Du Yuner answers the phone and asks.


    "Is it Du Yuner? I''m from Youle express. Is your package at home?" Asked a man.


    "Express? I didn''t buy anything, did I make a mistake? " Du Yuner thinks carefully, there should be no online shopping recently.


    "How to make a mistake? It''s your number. You''re Du Yuner. It''s a document," the express man said.


    Du yun''er thought about what kind of advertisement or bank bill it might be, so he said, "you can put it in the mailbox, and I''ll go down and get it.".


    "I''m sorry, this needs a face-to-face signature," the express man said.


    Although Du Yuner wondered what the document was, he still said, "Oh, come up, and I''ll open the door for you.".


    Before long, a courier took the elevator upstairs and came to Du Yuner''s door.


    The courier, wearing a duck cap and unable to see his face clearly, came to Du Yuner with a document in his hand.


    Thank you, master.


    Du yun''er didn''t think much about it. He was about to reach out and take it, but he suddenly took out a piece of cotton cloth from his pocket with one hand and put it on Du Yuner''s mouth!


    Although Du Yuner reacts to come over, but the speed is still slow, can''t avoid, by the man directly one hand presses the head, one hand presses the mouth!


    "Oh! Mmm... "


    Du Yuner fainted without struggling twice


    The man raised his head and looked at the next side. After confirming that there was no one, he dragged Du Yuner into the room and closed the door.


    Immediately, the man took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, "boss, the target No. 1 has been settled, and ask for further instructions."


    At the other end of the phone, a man''s voice was somber, "take her to the underground garage, and take the coordinates of the map I sent you. Remember, don''t let anyone find out. Don''t make any noise.".


    "Yes! Boss


    The man pressed down his hat, picked up Du Yuner, and left the room lightly, ready to take the elevator to the garage.


    Just then, opposite door salina came out, still wearing an apron around her waist.


    "Yes..." Salina was about to say something, but she was stunned to see the man holding the fainting Du Yuner.


    The fierce light in the man''s eyes flashed. Knowing that the situation was wrong, he quickly put Du yun''er down, and then quickly walked towards salina.


    "Who are you?" Salina exclaimed, quickly retracted the room and shut the door!


    However, one of the men''s feet was not polite to kick up, and the door lock of the safety door was also kicked out!


    Seeing that the burglar door was destroyed, salina looked surprised. Apparently, she didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary man was so strong.


    Was about to turn around to escape, was caught up by the man, from behind with a piece of cotton cloth covered his mouth and nose.


    "Oh, no!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    after struggling for a few times, salina fainted and collapsed.


    The man impatiently took out his mobile phone and dialed the boss''s number.


    "What''s the matter? What else? "


    "Boss, I''m in trouble. A foreign woman from the opposite door saw me. What should I do? Kill it


    "Across the door Ha ha, it''s the foreign professor. It seems that I know ye fan. Since they all come out, let''s take them away. It''s always good to have more chips. ".


    "Yes, boss!"


    Without much hesitation, the man fought against salina with one hand, went outside and carried Du Yuner with the other hand. Without any effort, he strode to the elevator


    ¡­¡­


    Yueyawan community, Feng Yueying came home from work, walked out of the elevator, and saw a man standing at the door waiting for her.


    Feng Yueying was stunned and surprised to see the man: "Ye Fan, how did you come? Don''t even call me... "


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "only in this way can we have a surprise. Why can''t we come to you?"


    "I heard from Mr. Su that you have already solved some problems?" Feng Yueying asked.


    Ye Fan nodded, "OK, or can I come to you sometime?"


    "Oh..." Feng Tianran said: "we were in a panic, and we were all in a good mood for two days.".


    Feng Yueying said, walked to the door, opened the door, "come in, I change clothes, we go out to eat, there is nothing at home.".Ye Fan walked into the room, looked around for a while, walked slowly to the sofa and sat down.


    "Yueying, if you don''t change your clothes, I''ll take you to a place you certainly haven''t been to. How about it?" Ye Fan asked.


    Feng Yueying Leng next, about to take off her coat, found that there is something wrong.


    She turned around, looked at the man, looked at him carefully, "why did you call my name all of a sudden..."


    Ye Fan laughs and laughs, "occasionally calls your name, as for you so fussy?"


    Feng Yueying eyes Lu thinking, went to Ye Fan, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter, honey? Why are you staring at me like this?" Ye Fan asked.


    Feng Yueying looked at it for a while and then laughed, "nothing. I just want to see you Wait a minute. I''ll just change my clothes. Soon.


    Feng Yueying finished and quickly ran back to her bedroom and closed the door.


    As soon as she entered the bedroom, Feng Yueying immediately covered her mouth with her hand. Her face was full of panic. She took out her mobile phone and dialed the number.


    "Du Du... "


    The phone went through, there came Ye Fan''s voice.


    "Yingying, you are so accurate. As soon as I took the high-speed rail back to Huahai, you called me, hehe Do you think so of me? "


    Hearing Ye Fan''s voice, Feng Yueying''s conjecture is completely confirmed!


    "Ye Fan! Not good I At home... "


    Just at this moment, I heard the door behind me "bang" to the ground! It''s just kicked out!


    "Ye Fan" stands at the door, looking at Feng Yueying coldly and sullenly.


    "Give it to me..." The man reached out and asked Feng Yueying for a mobile phone.


    Feng Yueying didn''t care about it, and he called back: "help! Ye Fan, come and save... "


    Don''t wait for Ye Fan''s response over there, the "Ye Fan" has already rushed up, grabbed the mobile phone, and pinched it into waste!


    Feng Yueying was as like as two peas in her eyes, and she had a strong fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Feng Yueying held back her tears and asked, "you Who the hell are you!? Why pretend to be ye fan? "


    "It''s strange How did you find out I was fake? Is What do I look like?


    My voice should be basically the same. Can you recognize it just because of the address The man''s voice also returned to his own voice, no longer imitating Ye Fan.


    Feng Yueying is sure that the man in front of her is a strange man, and many thoughts flash through her heart.


    She has just called Ye Fan. Although she didn''t make it clear, she must have realized that the situation is not good and will come to rescue her.


    What she has to do now is to delay and protect herself.


    "You Do you really want to know? " Feng Yueying pulls the sky calmly.


    The man nodded, "of course I want to know. If I know the deficiency, I can improve it later, right?"


    "Why did I tell you that you didn''t tell me why you pretended to be ye fan?" Feng Yueying continues to procrastinate, and at the same time, she stares at the corner of her eyes to see if she can find something to protect herself.


    But the man saw through the woman''s thought, "you don''t have to delay. If you don''t tell me immediately, I''ll kill you..."


    When Feng Yueying thought of the man''s power of kicking the door open just now, she was afraid and swallowed her throat. She had to say, "yes It''s emotion... "


    "Emotion?" The man wondered, "what do you mean?"


    "I can''t feel love from your eyes. If it''s really Ye Fan, when he looks at me, his eyes love me And you The eyes are cold, "said Feng Yueying.


    The man was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t help laughing and said, "so it is You women are amazing creatures. It''s a pity I don''t believe in bullshit love at all


    "It''s your own question. I told you. You can''t believe it.".


    "If you don''t believe it, you don''t believe it! You think I''ll believe you if you give me a reason? The reason for the extreme bullshit The man disdains the way.


    "Hum, I know. You must be the one who has a grudge against Ye Fan, right? Want to revenge Ye Fan through me But do you think you''ll get happiness in this way?


    If you don''t believe in love, it must be that no one loves and no one hurts. Even if you retaliate against the people in the whole world, what can you get? " Feng Yueying said coldly.


    The corner of the man''s mouth twitched and roared: "shut up!! Wait for me to break up your beloved leaf sail! You can know what my happiness is


    After saying that, the man rushed up and took out a piece of cotton cloth, ready to bewitch Feng Yueying.


    But at this time, from the bedroom window outside, suddenly rushed into a dark shadow!


    "Clang"!


    Although the glass broke to the ground, but the intruder''s figure just kicked the counterfeit goods to the ground!


    Feng Yueying came back to her senses and saw the man. She found that he was a white man with yellow hair, wearing a black jacket and black jeans.


    The man''s skin color is a little white, is that kind of bloodless pale, and a pair of eyes swept over, but can see the scarlet pupil color.


    "Miss Feng, are you all right?" The white man asked Feng Yueying in Chinese with a strong foreign accent.


    After hearing this, Feng Yueying realized that the white man recognized himself and seemed quite polite.


    "I I''m fine. You are... "


    Without waiting for Feng Yueying to ask what, the fake Ye Fan, who was kicked over, stood up abruptly, took out a sharp dagger and rushed at the white man.


    The white man had a flash of opportunity in his eyes. Lifting his foot was a whip leg and kicked the man out again!


    "Bang!"


    The man bumped into the wall and smashed the wall into the concave. He was shaking all over, and the knife in his hand was unstable.


    The white man did not let him go. He quickly stepped forward, picked up a knife and made a stroke at the man''s neck, cutting his throat directly.


    But all this, just found a trace of not strong, saw there is no blood, but a piece of broken metal, and some electronic circuits!


    The white man''s brow frowned, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes. Feng Yueying was also stunned.


    "How could this be Is this a robot? " Feng Yueying rubbed her eyes and suspected that she was wrong.


    After the counterfeit was cut off the neck, he began to twitch, just like a broken machine, making some strange noises.


    The white man''s ears moved very keenly. As soon as he opened his eyes, he quickly turned around, picked up Feng Yueying and jumped out of the window!


    Only heard the "boom" of a blast, that counterfeit directly occurred self explosion, a group of fire rushed out of the window!


    From the air to the ground on the lawn, the white man''s legs steadily landing, Feng Yueying down.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Feng. I didn''t mean to offend. It was an emergency just now," the white man nodded uneasily.Feng Yueying ups and downs, looking up at his own has been burned that commercial housing, Leng for a long time.


    "No It''s ok Thank you for saving me. Who are you? "


    The white man respectfully said, "the villain is called the gray wolf. He came to protect Miss Feng secretly under the command of my king.".


    "Wang? Which king? " Feng Yueying wondered.


    The wolf stood up straight and solemnly replied, "my king''s name in Xia state is ye, and his name is fan.".


    "Ye Fan Although Feng Yueying had guessed, she was still surprised, "he sent you to protect me!? When did it happen? "


    "For some time, my king seems to have guessed in advance that someone will retaliate against him, so he will come to find his beloved. Therefore, my companion and I secretly went to Huahai to protect you and other ladies.".


    When the wolf finished, he added: "but Miss Feng, don''t forget to add:" but Miss Feng, we are very prudent. If you are not in danger of your life, we will not interfere in any of your life. We have our own methods to protect you secretly. ".


    Just then, a voice came from behind.


    "Yingying, are you not hurt?"


    Hearing this, Feng Yueying turns around in a hurry and sees Ye Fan coming.


    The wolf was awe inspiring. He knelt down on one knee solemnly with one hand on his chest


    Ye Fan raised his hand, "excuse me, gray wolf, you have done a good job, go down.".


    "I''m lucky to live up to my life!"


    When the wolf finished, his figure flashed and disappeared from the lawn like a ghost.


    Feng Yueying was startled. In a short period of time, she was shocked too much. Looking at Ye Fan''s calm face, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Ye Fan In the end Feng Yueying as like as two peas, "just what is it," and Ye Fanwairi could not help but rush to Ye Fanwairi. "Someone just looks the same as you. It looks like a robot..."


    Ye Fan sighed and touched the woman''s hair with regret. "It''s not a robot. It''s a more advanced biochemical robot. It seems I really let go a tough guy last time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    0422


    "did you let go? Who is it? " Feng Yueying doubts.


    Ye Fan didn''t have much time to explain to the woman and said, "Yingying, you should find a hotel first, and make do with it tonight. The gray wolf will protect you secretly. I''m going to take care of it.


    Although Feng Yueying is worried, she also knows that ye fan must have encountered a thorny problem. Moreover, since she has been threatened, Su Qingxue is more dangerous.


    "You go, I''m going to drive. I''ll leave here first." Feng Yueying sees that it''s dark and plans to find a hotel as soon as possible.


    Ye Fan apologetically nodded and turned away.


    On the way out of the community, Ye Fan took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Before long, there came a beautiful female voice, respectfully saying, "my-prince, as you expected, that song Xinghe is not dead.".


    "Sally, what''s wrong with Feng Yueying Ye Fan asked in a deep voice.


    In fact, as early as that time when Leviathan came to the high seas with sea demons, Ye Fan talked with Leviathan about the possibility that song Xinghe was not dead.


    However, Ye Fan is only guessing, so, in order not to make the women around feel uneasy, Ye Fan just secretly contacted Sally ye and asked her to send several people to take charge of secretly protecting her own woman.


    Ye Fan is not an immortal. He can''t protect different women at any time. If song Xinghe''s disposition is still alive, revenge on him must be a sinister trick, starting from the people around him.


    Sure enough, what ye fan worried about still happened. Fortunately, song Xinghe made new things, but the combat effectiveness was really limited.


    "Crow said that Su Qingxue had a fake customer representative who wanted to sell when negotiating with Su Qingxue, but she had already killed her.


    In addition, Ning Zimo there, there is also a fake you, has been killed by Viper on the way, found that is also a biochemical robot, and did not disturb Ning Zimo.


    As for Du Yuner, because she wanted to test salina according to your order, SM didn''t do it all the time, and Du Yuner was also safe. ".


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, "this song Xinghe really opened my eyes. Saryl, let your dark guard tell me the position of Yuner.


    "Yes, my king..." "I''ll ask SM to contact you immediately," said Sally.


    Hang up the phone, Ye Fan immediately received a call from Su Qingxue.


    "Ye Fan! What happened!? I have a foreign woman here. Her name is crow. She is sent by you to protect me! " Su light snow surprised way: "when did you arrange such a person to follow me?"


    Ye Fan said with an embarrassed smile: "wife, it''s a long story. This is what song Xinghe didn''t die and did.".


    "Song Xinghe!? He Why isn''t he dead yet? "


    Ye Fan sighed: "I was negligent, underestimated his strength, but you can rest assured, I go to deal with it now, you will be OK.".


    "You..."


    Without waiting for Su Qingxue to say more, Ye Fan cuts off the phone because SM has sent a message sharing coordinates.


    After a look at Ye Fan, he finds that the target is not far away, so he doesn''t have to fight any car and runs to the destination.


    ¡­¡­


    In a rural-urban fringe of Huahai, the doors of several simple houses were not locked on a site where work was stopped.


    After a van drove to the door of the house, the man who came down inside, resisting two sacks, entered the house.


    "Boss, the hostage is here," the man took off his cap and reported to a man in a white coat in front of him.


    The man in white coat is song Xinghe.


    Song Xinghe looked at a tablet computer in his hand and said: "damn Ye Fan How could he know I wasn''t dead... "


    "Boss, what do you mean, did Ye Fan find us?" The man said strangely.


    Song Xinghe nodded, "Ma Ming Except for you, everyone else has failed, and you are still reliable... "


    "What!? So Boss, the two biochemists you created have also failed? " Ma Ming was surprised.


    "Complete failure, have started the self destruction device," Song Xinghe looks unhappy.


    Ma Ming as like as two peas, "the two biochemical people are exactly the same as Ye Feng. How can they recognize them? Isn''t it safe and sound? "


    "After all, it is only version 1.0, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. Unfortunately, the time is too short and the funds are limited, otherwise I can certainly do it more perfectly, "sighs song Xinghe.


    Ma Ming said confidently: "boss, you are a real genius. Look at me. I used the transformation potion you gave. Now I am as strong as a cow! You must be able to revenge perfectly and make a comeback


    Song Xinghe smiles and pats Ma Ming on the shoulder. "When I come back this time, some of you Xinghe group''s confidants have not betrayed me. I''m very pleased. Don''t worry. If you have a good day, you will not lose your benefits.""Thank you, boss!" Ma Ming said excitedly.


    For them, the former employees of Star River group, because of the scandal of Star River group, they didn''t want to go to other places.


    And song Xinghe suddenly came back and contacted several of their former confidants, and they all began to work for song Xinghe again.


    As ordinary people, suddenly with the strength of a strong man, Ma Ming and other natural ecstasy.


    Song Xinghe nuogged at the sack and said, "go, let Du Yuner and nazarena out and wake them up.".


    Ma Ming immediately followed suit, untied Du Yuner and salina from the sack, and poured some cold water on them to wake them up.


    "This is Where is it? " Salina looked around in a daze. Her hands and feet were tied and she couldn''t move.


    "Song Song Xinghe! " Du Yuner is to see who the man is, pretty face pale.


    Song Xinghe laughed, "Yuner, we met again, do you miss me?"


    "You You''re dead, aren''t you? " Du Yuner blinked hard, thinking he was dreaming.


    Song Xinghe said with a smile: "death? You look down on you, elder brother song I''m waiting for you to be my bride. How can I be willing to die? "


    With that, song Xinghe leaned over and held Du Yuner''s chin in one hand and said darkly, "I''m really curious. What''s the secret about you? What''s the flame that burned last time How about you cook another one for me


    On one side, salina heard this, her eyes flickered slightly, "yun''er! Who is he? Why do you want to catch us? "


    Du Yuner was in a panic. She would like to burn a fire and burn song Xinghe to death like the last time. But how could she know how to burn it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    0423


    the key is that even if Du Yuner really knows how to set fire, she is also afraid to hurt salina nearby. After all, she does not know how to control.


    "Sister salina, don''t be afraid. I believe Ye Fan will come to save us..."


    Song Xinghe looks ferocious, "return Ye Fan brother That guy doesn''t think of you as his own man. Do you know that he sent someone to protect his women secretly.


    You are the only one who thinks you are a good sister. He doesn''t send anyone to protect you! Otherwise, how do you think I brought you here? "


    Du yun''er was puzzled and lost in his eyes, but he shook his head and said, "even if ye fan didn''t send someone to protect me, it''s natural. You don''t have to stir up trouble here!"


    On one side, salina was suspicious and silent.


    "Well, I don''t have the leisure to stir up your relationship. Anyway You''ll never see him again, "said Song Xinghe.


    "You What do you mean Du yun''er looks uneasy.


    Song Xinghe went to the side without saying a word and picked up a helmet with a strange shape from a table.


    On this helmet, there are more than a dozen seemingly data transmission lines connected to a laptop.


    When song Xinghe wants to put his helmet on Du Yuner''s head, the girl naturally wants to resist.


    "What''s this?! Don''t come here Du Yuner''s body was bound, but she was wriggling and unwilling to cooperate.


    Ma Ming on one side snorted coldly. He took out an anesthetic needle and pricked it on the girl. Du Yuner was stiff and unable to move.


    Song Xinghe put the helmet on the girl''s head, and said with pride: "don''t worry, Yuner, there won''t be any pain. You''re like having a dream, and you can go over everything you''ve done from small to big again..."


    "Do you want to copy her brain memory?"


    Song Xinghe was stunned, turned to look at salina, suspiciously said: "worthy of being a scientist, did not expect you can see my intention.".


    "Where did you learn this technology? As far as I know, there is no laboratory in the world that can clone human brain memories, "said Serena.


    Song Xinghe said arrogantly, "what do you know? You know what? Genius is not contemptuous of ordinary people. How can those stupid people doing experiments in groups in the laboratory be compared with me? "


    "You remind me of someone..."


    "Oh? Sorry, I''m not interested in knowing who that person is, "Song Xinghe said scornfully. Then he turned around, walked to the computer and started to operate his system.


    Salina sighed, "you look down on Ye Fan too much. Do you really think he didn''t send someone to protect Du Yuner?"


    Song Xinghe action a meal, turn back frown way: "what do you mean?"


    Before he finished asking, salina began to shout, "help!! Help me


    After she screamed twice, the door of the room was smashed open by a shadow!


    "Bang!"


    A dark shadow intruded in. He was a middle-aged white man with chestnut hair. His face was sparsely bearded and looked rather rough. His pupils in one eye were scarlet, which was quite strange.


    Ma Ming was shocked when he saw that someone had broken in. "Who are you?"


    Song Xinghe is the eye dew annoyed color, "still use to ask!? Ye Fan''s man!! You''ve been followed all the time, fool! "


    Du Yuner listened and cried with joy, "I knew Ye Fan would save me.".


    Ma Ming came back to the white man with a fist.


    But the white man just went up with a big hand, squeezed Ma Ming''s fist, pulled it back, and threw Ma Ming out!


    Ma Ming fell to seven meat and eight vegetables. His body was medicated. He was supposed to be very strong. However, under the white man, he was not threatened as a three-year-old.


    Immediately, the white man quickly took off the helmet on Du Yuner''s head and nodded apologetically: "sorry, Miss Du, SM is late.".


    With that, SM quickly scratched his fingers twice, and his sharp nails cut the ropes on Du Yuner and salina.


    When salina saw this scene, she said bitterly, "you are the dark guard under saryl''s hand. It should have been here long ago. Why did you wait and not start?"


    SM said without expression: "my king wants to track the location of the target, so he is waiting for my king to come.".


    Song Xinghe looked gloomy, picked up his notebook, picked up his helmet, and ran out quickly.


    Can just go out, but see a figure from far to near, like ghosts appeared outside the simple house.


    "Old song, where are you going?" Ye Fan held the cigarette in his mouth and asked lightly.


    SM immediately ran out of the house and knelt on one knee, "my-prince.".


    Ye Fan nodded and waved, "it''s hard for you to step back.".Bobcat got up and disappeared in a flash, just like disappearing into the night.


    "Ye Fan You How do you know it''s mine? "Song Xinghe asked.


    "I''m just guessing, who will kill the fishermen''s family in a frenzy? The death methods of tiger head shark and those pirates seem to be very similar to what you have done.


    To be on the safe side, I''ll keep an eye on it. If you don''t come to me, I''ll turn a blind eye. It''s a pity You are so stubborn. "


    Song Xinghe squints and doesn''t regress. He walks towards Ye Fan.


    "It seems that I underestimated your strength. I didn''t expect that you had such a strong background and so many subordinates This time, I recognized the failure, but It''s no more than three things. Next time, I won''t lose again... "


    Ye Fan saw song Xinghe coming. He was brave and fearless. He was a little strange in his heart. After hearing something in his ear, he suddenly woke up!


    "Have you found it?" Song Xinghe grinned wildly and ran towards Ye Fan at full speed!


    "Damn it..." Ye Fan is a fast backward.


    In this process, song Xinghe''s body, issued a group of blazing fire, "boom" a sound, self explosion!


    Along with song Xinghe''s computer and helmet, they were all blown to pieces!


    Ma Ming, not far away, saw this scene and said, "old Boss This... "


    Du Yuner and salina, who came out of the house, were also surprised.


    Ye Fan touched his forehead with chagrin, looked at the fire which had been burned to the cinder in the distance, and murmured: "no wonder there will be such a place where birds don''t poop. It turns out that it''s just a double..."


    The real song Xinghe must be just in case, this time the plan did not go out in person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    0424


    facts have proved that it is necessary for song Xinghe to worry, and ye fan is also on guard against him. Therefore, it is hard to say who wins the game, but ye fan has the upper hand.


    Ye Fan goes to Ma Ming and grabs his collar. "Where is your boss?"


    Although he can''t ask, Ye Fan still wants to get as much information as possible.


    Ma Ming looked dazed and shook his head: "I I don''t know. Some of our old subordinates come here to talk to the boss every time. We think This is the real boss... "


    "How many people do you have to do with song Xinghe?" Ye Fan asked again.


    Ma Ming''s eyes are full of fear. He is afraid that ye fan will kill him. He is about to say something, but he hears a bang on his body!


    A blood mist explodes in Ma Ming''s chest!


    Ma Ming never dreamed that the communication device he wore on his body was actually a pocket bomb with remote control!


    Song Xinghe found out Ma Ming was going to betray him from a long distance, and he was killed directly!


    Ye fan leaves Ma Ming aside and wipes a handful of blood on his face. This pocket bomb does not pose a threat to him, but it breaks Ma Ming''s heart.


    "Ye Fan! Are you all right? " Du Yuner ran forward with concern. The girl was scared, especially seeing ye fan''s face full of blood.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I''m ok, Yuner, you and salina go back first, I have to find song Xinghe.".


    "Ye Fan, who is this man? His bionic technology is very powerful.".


    Ye Fan sighed: "it doesn''t matter who he is. I only know that if this guy is alive all the time, there will be endless troubles in the future..."


    "Brother Ye Fan, is there really no other way? Song Xinghe has to do such a thing? Can''t we forget these grudges? "Du Yuner said with a languid heart.


    "Yuner, if you could reason with song Xinghe, you would not have caused so much trouble. Don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it, "Ye Fan said.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to explain anything, so Du Yuner and salina left the construction site as soon as possible.


    After the two women left, Ye Fan called out. The bobcat, which had just disappeared, reappeared from the darkness.


    "My king!" SM nodded. "What can I do for you?"


    "Did you find anything wrong with salina?" Ye Fan asked in a complicated way.


    SM squinted. "She seems to know you very well. She knows that you have arranged for us to protect Miss Du, so she didn''t panic just now.".


    "With her IQ, it''s not hard to think of that This is no evidence, "Ye Fan shook his head.


    SM asked suspiciously, "my king, since you suspect that salina has a problem, why don''t you just kill her? Or just arrest them for interrogation? "


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "do you think this is purgatory island? When you do things, you can''t do everything as you like.


    If salina really just meets me by chance, she really simply miss elephant nose and comes to settle down in Huahai How can I be so rude to my friend''s widow? "


    "But In case there''s a problem, Miss duchess.


    Ye Fan nodded, "so I want you, from now on, to be more careful to protect Yuner, viper, crow and wolf, and let them help you, and keep an eye on salina.


    Song Xinghe must think that I have arranged for people to protect every woman, so he will not attack my women any more. "


    After hearing this, SM immediately took orders to retreat.


    Ye Fan stood on the open construction site, lit a cigarette, thought for a while, and called Sally Ye.


    "Sally ye, have you checked the surveillance video of Huahai? Do you have any clues to song Xinghe''s nest?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Wang, I''ve already checked it out," said Sally with a clear mind. "But that song Xinghe is very cunning and doesn''t leave any clues. He intentionally avoids all kinds of surveillance."


    "What''s the way to find song Xinghe quickly Ye Fan is not surprised. If song Xinghe''s IQ is so easy to find, there won''t be so much trouble.


    After a pause, Sally replied, "there are three fastest ways. The fastest way is undoubtedly to buy information through SkyEye.".


    Ye Fan wryly smiles, SkyEye, ghost Valley, this is Su Qingxue''s "Hometown".


    People''s "ghost Valley" is still in their own hands. If you buy intelligence from them now, it will be hard


    "You should have contacted Tianyan people. How much do they say about song Xinghe''s intelligence?"


    "My king, the sky eye''s attitude is very strange, and the reply to me is'' a trigger '', and there is no detailed statement about what to say.".


    Ye Fan almost choked on his cigarette and said with a wry smile: "this chip is too high. Let''s change it Don''t you say there are three ways, the second way? ""The second way is to ask the dragon soul of Xia state to send a carpet search. In your status and with Murphy in the dragon soul, I think the dragon soul can accept this request.".


    "No way!" Ye Fan directly vetoed, "Song Xinghe''s technology is too dangerous. The dragon soul knows that song Xinghe can''t kill him, but he has to be protected In front of the country, there is no good or evil, only use value... "


    Ye Fan has made up his mind not to let the dragon spirit get involved in this matter, so that song Xinghe will be regarded as a valuable "scientific talent" of the country


    "The third way!" Ye Fan directly jumps over the second possibility.


    Sally sighed, "then slow down a little bit. The third way is for our own people to enter Huahai. My "dark guard" and asmontis''s "bafermie" send people into the Huahai sea, and they should be able to find clues within a day. ".


    Ye Fan wiped his face sadly, "this I can''t do it either. It''s very dangerous for you to send four guards into the Huahai sea.


    Let the dragon soul know that I have sent people from purgatory island into Xia state, and they have to hold on to my little tail and blackmail me


    "Hum! My king, what kind of identity are you? Dragon soul is at best A-level organization. Why should we be afraid of it? " Sally was quite disdainful.


    Ye Fan smiles. Whenever Sally is not happy, her tone of voice will be quite childish.


    This is also Sally''s own very noble lineage, which brings her the supremacy of her inborn superior. It is impossible for her to have much respect for the Dragon Spirit in her heart.


    "Sally, don''t get excited. What I''m worried about is not the dragon spirit, but the Xia army behind the dragon soul. And I found that there are a group of powerful people behind the Phoenix girl of dragon soul, even a family force


    The lake of Xia is very deep. Have you forgotten the "three Epics" that have been circulating in the underground world Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and puffed smoke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    0425


    there was silence for a moment and said, "you mean The "martial god" of Xia state


    Ye Fan said, "well," I''ve just finished the fight with Phoenix girl. Although I have the upper hand, I''m not trying my best, so I feel that if I fight with her, it''s hard to say who is strong and who is weak.


    I think there should be no one in the top ten legends of Phoenix''s sustained combat ability


    However, if fengyunu is the strongest warrior in Xia state, where does the dragon soul have the courage to negotiate with me so calmly?


    Moreover, behind the Phoenix girl, there are obviously other people who can restrain her and make her obey the discipline.


    I just wanted to Maybe there are some hidden family forces in Xia state. Among these people, maybe there is the "epic" strong man, the martial god. "


    The underground world has been elected as one of the top ten legendary strongmen, and has been worshipped and looked up to by countless people in the underground world.


    However, there are three "epic" giants who are really on top of the legend, just like myths.


    The gap between epic and legend lies in the time span!


    A strong legend can rise rapidly in one year, two years and three years, and become a legend by his brilliant achievements.


    However, epic level, need not fall in at least a century, across a hundred years, still alive, still have a strong strength, can be called Epic!


    In the underground world of constant killing, war and intrigue, it is very difficult for a world where new people emerge in large numbers. It is very difficult to remain at the top level of the world without being killed in a century.


    Ye Fan has only been brilliant for a few years, and fenghuangnu has only been famous for less than ten years. It looks like a beautiful scenery. But if you think about it, it is unknown who will live after 100 years!


    This also makes, live, recorded epic class strong, very few, almost mythical characters!


    Among them, "Wu Shen" of Xia state is one of the three epics!


    It is said that the ancient military strength of this martial god is just like a God, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    The name, origin, and even gender of the warrior God are not accurate. It may be that people deliberately hide a lot of information to avoid being disturbed.


    After all, it is not difficult for an epic power to remain anonymous after two world wars.


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, Sally Ye was also cautious. "If the martial god really exists, you should be more careful However, if none of these three approaches is feasible, how are you going to find it? "


    Ye Fan finished smoking a cigarette and lit another cigarette. After thinking about it, he slapped his forehead: "yes! There''s a technical talent, how can I forget it! "


    "Is it miss Chu Yunyao?" she said immediately


    Ye Fan a Leng, "how do you know?"


    Ye Fan does think that most of Chu Yunyao has a way to find song Xinghe, because Chu Yunyao could find the magnesium army''s stealth submarine last time, and this time he may have a way.


    "Of course, I will pay attention to the women around you In fact, I think Chu Yunyao is more suitable to be your wife than that Su Qingxue. She has more wisdom and foresight, "she said.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Sally ye, my personal emotional problems, please don''t give me any advice. It''s not a test score. Why do you compare intelligence to this?"


    "Well, according to my analysis, Su Qingxue''s treatment association is nothing but business. She is willful, unruly, and ignorant of the general situation. She doesn''t deserve you at all..."


    Ye Fan called out, "that''s enough! I don''t want you to say that about my wife, even you can''t say that to her! Of course, she has some disadvantages, but no one is perfect. I like her, and naturally I am willing to accept her shortcomings.


    Sally, you haven''t been in love, and you don''t understand many things. Don''t talk about this topic in the future, or I will be really angry


    "I can''t compare with Su Qingxue. You said clearly that there can''t be a woman more beautiful than me And what I can do for you, she can never do it for you... "


    Ye Fan scratched her hair in agony. "Sally, you are really the most beautiful woman in the world. At most, there will be someone who can share with you


    But in my eyes, you are like yun''er, just like my sister Don''t talk about it again, will you? "


    "You are Wang, how could I disobey you..." Sally''s sad tunnel.


    Besides, Xiao Fan has no time to turn around.


    Leaving the construction site, Ye Fan makes a phone call and asks where Chu Yunyao is.


    Chu Yunyao seemed to be attending a dinner party. She went to a quiet place and asked lazily, "what can I do for you? I''m not free for dinner


    Ye Fan said with a kind of ingratiating smile: "xiaoyaoyao, I want you to help me find someone..."


    "Find Yao Zhengang from the defense Bureau.".


    "No, no, no This person, ordinary people can''t find, you are so smart and intelligent... ""Don''t fart. Say, who are you?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    Ye Fan asked for help, but he didn''t mean to correct the woman''s tone and said, "Song Xinghe.".


    "What?" Chu Yunyao frowned, "isn''t he dead?"


    "Not dead After living, he also made a biochemical robot. He turned into me and harmed people everywhere. How dangerous it is, while he should still be in Huahai Can you help me find it? " Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Chu Yunyao snorted, "last time I asked you to stay with me for Christmas, you had to find Su Qingxue. Su Qingxue is so good, why don''t you ask her to help you find it?"


    "This This is not a matter. How can Xiaoxue find someone? " Ye Fan smiles bitterly, how is he still jealous now?


    Chu Yunyao was discontented and said, "Oh, come to me when you have a problem. If you''re OK, go to coax your wife and leave me alone. Is Chu Yunyao so cheap? So easy to fool?


    Song Xinghe has the ability to come, I''ll kill him, it''s none of my business?! I''m busy. I''m hung up! "


    With that, the woman really hung up.


    Ye Fan was speechless and murmured, thinking about what to do. He knew that Chu Yunyao was so jealous that she didn''t touch her at the beginning. Isn''t it for me to find some shoes to wear?


    But when ye fan was distressed, a message was sent, which was sent by Chu Yunyao!


    "I''ll be at the gate of the cloud club in the west of the city. I''ll be there in half an hour. I''ll bring me a black tea latte with Legong tea. I''ll have a big one with a milk cap."


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He knew that this woman would not be so cruel, and would help him after all.


    It''s just It''s really frustrating to ask him to buy milk tea at such a time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    0426


    Ye Fan finally searched for a tea shop with Legong. After buying a drink, he rushed to the cloud club in the west of the city.


    A white Bentley arrived at the door on time. Chu Yunyao was dressed in a black Chanel coat with a white thread shirt and a baogeli Necklace inlaid with diamonds.


    At the moment of getting out of the car, a group of staff at the door of the club bowed to salute.


    "Chu Dong!"


    "Well," said Chu Yunyao, who was used to it.


    The woman came over and did not look at Ye Fan. She took milk tea directly and walked into the club while drinking.


    Ye Fan followed him in, wondering, "xiaoyaoyao, what are you doing here? Aren''t we looking for someone?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just follow me," Chu Yunyao said vaguely, drinking milk tea.


    Ye Fan is also drunk, this woman a famous brand, add up to less than a hundred thousand, drink a cup of 20 yuan of milk tea, it is really different.


    After walking to an office, Chu Yunyao goes to a bookshelf and turns a globe.


    Immediately, the bookshelf moves open, exposed inside a password door.


    Chu Yunyao walked to the door. The computer recognized the iris, fingerprint and face before the door opened.


    Ye fan can''t help but say that Chu Yunyao also does a laboratory in her own club. I''m sure the cloud club is just a cover. She actually built a club shell just to build a laboratory.


    "Come in, you fool. What are you doing?" Chu Yunyao turns back, biting a straw and hating Tao.


    Ye Fan is not angry. He laughs and walks into the laboratory.


    As soon as I entered the laboratory, the light was on immediately. In such a large laboratory, there were a lot of computer screens and various instruments. Ye Fan couldn''t understand it.


    Chu Yunyao went to a console, put down the milk tea and said, "I''m going to ask you a question. You answer me When did song Xinghe return to the sea of China


    Ye Fan thought about it and replied, "it should be within two months.".


    "How many biochemical robots did he send..." Chu Yunyao asked while tapping the keyboard.


    Ye Fan wondered, "xiaoyaoyao, how are you going to find it? Does it have anything to do with finding song Xinghe?"


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes. "I''ll just explain it to you once Listen, song Xinghe needs a lot of energy, that is, electricity, to build a bionic robot.


    The power consumption of the laboratory is an abnormal figure. It is easy to find his laboratory by checking the areas where the power consumption fluctuates greatly in the past two months.


    In addition, the rare metals needed for robot manufacturing and various raw materials for biotechnology are purchased through special channels. This is not a Barbie doll, it is a bionic man.


    All kinds of energy and materials that they will use will be converted into data and excluded with specific parameters, and their position can be basically calculated... "


    Ye Fan listened, puzzled: "your system here, can give these information classification processing?"


    "Why do you care so much? Naturally, I have my way Chu Yunyao said.


    Ye Fan San smiles, and doesn''t ask any more questions. He says all the information he can provide.


    After Chu Yunyao finished inputting, a dozen screens in front of her began to jump out of various interfaces, and various data analysis charts appeared.


    Chu Yunyao sat down, sipping milk tea, and leaning her feet against the table top. Her long legs, long and long in black silk stockings, looked very slender and round.


    "Wait, we can draw a conclusion within half an hour," Chu said. "If you don''t find any goals, you can only say that the parameters you gave are wrong, or song Xinghe''s IQ is higher than I expected.".


    At the same time, she is staring at her eyes.


    Chu Yunyao also seems to find that there is something wrong with the man''s eyes. A little banter flashed in his eyes, and a smile appeared in his mouth. "Do you want to touch it?"


    Ye Fan nodded his head as soon as he heard it. Although there are still things to do now, it''s OK to have a break in the busy time!


    "What''s the use of touching it for you?"


    "Er I''ll buy you another cup of milk tea


    "You are my three-year-old." Chu Yunyao gave him a blank look. "I want you to find song Xinghe and give me his research materials!"


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly. As long as he is a scientist, he will be interested in Song Xinghe''s research.


    "How about it? You said you want to help me become the master of the Chu family, but I haven''t made any progress yet. Would it not be too much to help me get a scientific research material that is useless to you?


    Or you are a liar! Cheat me the feelings of a poor woman! If you don''t marry me, you won''t give me any good! " Chu Yunyao road.


    Ye Fan tut mouth, with Chu Yunyao''s big heart, of course, can''t really say that he is hurt by love for the sake of love.


    Although Chu Yunyao seems to have some more emotions now, her personality disorder is not that there is no such thing."Good, good, here you are But you can''t give it to the state, "Ye Fan thought. Chu Yunyao should still be able to distinguish the general.


    Chu Yunyao then gave a satisfied smile and leaned her feet on the man. "Here, do you want to touch it, or do you want to lick it? My feet are fragrant


    Ye Fan looked at the woman''s proud face, and thought that you, the little Niang skin, were really up in the sky?


    Without saying a word, he took Chu Yunyao''s body and pressed it on the table!


    "Ah Chu Yunyao called out, "what are you doing?"


    "Hiss!"


    From behind came a broken sound of silk stockings, which made the woman tremble.


    "Hey, hey," Ye Fan said with a smile, "what do you want me to do? In fact, you are looking forward to it. What can I do for you here? That''s why I''m deliberately irritated, isn''t it? "


    "I don''t! You You let me go Chu Yunyao''s face is full of red tide. In fact, she doesn''t know what she thinks. Although she thinks that men are too much, she still looks forward to something


    In the laboratory, a variety of data and images are constantly changing on a dozen screens of different sizes.


    And the two people in front of the screen are constantly "changing".


    When the search on the screen has stopped and a map and red dot coordinates pop up, Ye Fan releases Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao paralyzed in the chair, feeling a little dizzy, heart also jumped.


    Ye Fan put on his pants and looked at the coordinates and satellite images, "isn''t that a residential house? How can it be such a place?".


    Chu Yunyao said angrily, "it''s safe to let you think of it. I advise you to hurry up. Song Xinghe will probably consider shifting positions. When he finishes sorting out all the things, you may be empty handed.".


    Ye Fan turned around, took Chu Yunyao''s face, gave a kiss, and said with a smile, "xiaoyaoyao, thank you. I''ll go first!"


    After saying that, regardless of Chu Yunyao''s confused face, Ye Fan has already left the laboratory.


    Chu Yunyao touched her lips. Her expression was complicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    0427


    the residential buildings in Huahai suburb are located in the underground experimental base.


    "Master, why should we retreat now? Haven''t we cut all the clues? " Tong Huizhen stood at the back with a blank face, watching song Xinghe picking up all kinds of important experimental equipment back and forth.


    When song Xinghe knew that his plan had failed, he immediately began to clean up and tidy up. He also specially built a large truck to remove some important instruments and materials.


    Although some large glassware is not easy to take away, but the value of glass is not high, he can continue to buy a batch after changing positions.


    Only some precious high-end equipment, if he lost, it is difficult to build his biomimetic Legion.


    Several of song Xinghe''s original subordinates have become Hercules after injection, and they are all helping him carry things.


    Song Xinghe is busy directing and sorting out. When he hears Tong Huizhen''s question, he is furious. He turns around and slaps the woman in the face.


    Tong Huizhen was drawn and tumbled to the ground directly, covering her face. She shrank and said, "master I''m wrong. I shouldn''t ask more.


    What do you know! Women''s view! Ye Fan''s strength and background, I had a complete miscalculation before! Since he can defend me, how do you know if he has found my way!?


    If you don''t go now, do you have to gamble to see if he can find me?! You want to stay here and die, but I don''t want to! "


    Tong Huizhen''s face is bitter and astringent, looking at a bionic human that has not yet been made in the distance.


    "But master Wei Ming, he... "


    The half built, only head and body, no legs of the bionic man, awe inspiring is Su Weiming!


    Originally, this fake Su Weiming was to be used for the next plan, but because the first step failed, song Xinghe did not care to make this Su Weiming well.


    "Why do you care about your fake son? Hum, I couldn''t copy Su Weiming''s memory.


    This fake Su Weiming, even if I''m finished, is just a complete bionic. I don''t know you as a motherfucker, so You can save your mother''s love, "Song Xinghe disdained.


    "But As like as two peas, he is not like me. His genes are just like Wei Ming. They are exactly like Wei Ming. How can I not care about him?


    I always think that Wei Ming can survive. Even if he doesn''t know me, at least I can have a relative in this world... "


    "Fool! Why are you more and more stupid! If you cry like this again, believe me or not, I will throw you directly here and let Ye Fan kill you!!


    Anyway, I''m afraid that I can''t get rid of some women. I''m tired of playing with you Song Xinghe said, it is a slap in the face, tonghuizhen hit a scream, the corner of the mouth Qinshui blood.


    Tong Huizhen looks pale and despairing in her eyes. She can only sob in silence and help song Xinghe arrange some small things.


    But just then, from outside the laboratory, there were several explosions!


    "Bang! Bang bang


    Song Xinghe was startled and ran out quickly. Two figures were kicked in from outside!


    "Ah! Boss, be careful An employee was moving things out, so he ran back to block song Xinghe.


    Song Xinghe frowned, "what''s the situation?"


    He saw that his two employees who had been transformed were thrown in by others, and they had lost their fighting power. He was suddenly hard to see the extreme.


    "Old song You can hide.


    Ye Fan, with his cigarette in his mouth, walked down the laboratory from upstairs and looked at Song Xinghe coldly.


    When ye fan noticed Tong Huizhen behind, he was a little surprised, but it was not too strange. When tiger head shark captured Tong Huizhen, it was reasonable for Tong Huizhen to meet song Xinghe.


    Tong Huizhen is looking at Ye Fan in despair, but there is no fear. She just sits on the ground decadent.


    "Ye Fan You How did you find this place? " Song Xinghe asked in panic.


    Ye Fan was naturally too lazy to explain, pointing to the outside, "your truck, the tire was kicked out by me, you want to move, I''m afraid it''s not realistic.".


    Song Xinghe''s eyes have no way back, simply ran back without saying a word, picked up a bottle of sulfuric acid on the experimental table, and threw it towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan dodged, but the sulfuric acid fell on the hands of song Xinghe, who was directly burned in pain, which was terrible.


    Ye Fan won''t wait for song Xinghe''s second shot. He quickly steps forward and grabs song Xinghe''s neck.


    Although song Xinghe was transformed and had great physical strength, it was almost impossible to kill Ye Fan.


    "I have given you a chance to reform and live a new life. Unfortunately, you are still stubborn, so you can''t blame me," said Ye Fan in a cold voice: "the narrow and twisted soul has harmed you in the end.".Song Xinghe said: "I I''m not wrong! Wrong is the world! It''s the dog man and woman who abandoned me! The perverted couple who abused me! It''s you hypocritical guys!


    I can walk to this day on my own. Do you know how much I suffered and how much I suffered!? Do you understand? "


    "From the beginning to the end, you only see the people who hurt you. There are no good people and no sunshine in your world


    I can understand your pain, because I once despaired of the world Fortunately, someone saved me in time


    So I also want to give you a chance to pretend again and again that you don''t know you do little tricks, but you still don''t understand Then I can only kill you for the people I want to protect... "


    Ye Fan sighed and said nothing more. He pinched song Xinghe''s neck!


    However, as soon as it was broken, Ye Fan found something wrong!


    "I hate you! I hate you Hate you I hate you... " Song Xinghe''s head twitches and repeats.


    Ye Fan suddenly wakes up! Song Xinghe is still a bionic man!?


    Ye Fan pressed again and crushed song Xinghe''s neck thoroughly. As expected, he saw the metal and wire inside!


    When Tong Huizhen saw this scene, she was also shocked. She covered her mouth and murmured: "this How could this be... "


    Ye Fan glanced around, searched everywhere, and found nothing.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan smashed a table with a fist. He underestimated the IQ of this "old friend", but he didn''t catch it!


    However, Ye Fan had no choice but to go to Tong Huizhen and ask, "tell me how he has been moving before, or tell me directly where his real body is.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    0428


    Tong Huizhen recovered from her shock and said, "I I don''t know. I always thought that song Xinghe was real... "


    Ye Fan looks at Tong Huizhen''s expression, does not seem to say lies, had to ask: "then what is his previous plan?"


    "Tong Huizhen wryly smile," his plan has failed, said still meaningful? "


    "I ask you, you answer me," Ye Fan said.


    Tong Huizhen laughed miserably and looked up at Ye Fan: "I just don''t say, you kill me, you kill me Kill... "


    Ye Fan looked at the woman''s lifeless face, that empty eyes, long sigh.


    "I will not kill a woman who is defenseless, unarmed, and" dead. ".


    Ye Fan finished, turned around and went to a computer there, operating the system.


    He wants to copy a document and give it to Chu Yunyao. Fortunately, the system here is not as complicated as that of Chu Yunyao. Ye Fan can still understand it.


    Promised a woman''s thing, even if ye fan is reluctant in the heart, will also do.


    Tong Huizhen was shocked. She didn''t seem to think that Ye Fan really didn''t kill her.


    "Ye Fan! What are you pretending to be! I killed Su Changping! It''s me who killed you and Su Qingxue! Don''t you forget it! Don''t you hate me? " Tong Huizhen screamed.


    Ye Fan''s hand moves a meal, turns around to smile lightly, "in this world, where has so much hate, is not tired?"


    Said, Ye Fan continues to operate, and so on to copy things in a hard disk, after taking out the hard disk, Ye Fan plans to go.


    Seeing that ye fan was about to leave, Tong Huizhen was stunned. Two lines of hot tears ran down and cried, "wait a minute!"


    Ye Fan frowned and turned back: "what else can I do for you? You''re dying. Kill yourself. "


    Tong Huizhen said: "Song Xinghe is not dead yet. He originally intended to turn all the women around you into his bionic man, and then kill you after finding your flaws.


    And then he wants to make your woman his slave Revenge on you.


    He also said that he would revive Wei Ming, let him discredit Su Qingxue, let him have a relationship with Su Qingxue''s bionic man, and make you and Su Qingxue miserable... "


    Ye Fan heard this, can not help but behind a cold sweat, this song Xinghe, unexpectedly so vicious and abnormal!?


    "All I know is this. Go tell Su Qingxue to be careful If song Xinghe still has a chance to make a comeback, don''t fall into his trap... " Tong Huizhen said.


    Ye Fan frowned, "why do you tell me this?"


    "Compared with hating you", Tong Huizhen''s eyes were gloomy, "I hate song Xinghe who killed Wei Ming..."


    Ye Fan nodded and hesitated, and went to carry Tong Huizhen.


    "You What are you doing? " Tong Huizhen startled.


    Ye Fan throws a pair of chemicals on the ground, and a flame burns quickly.


    "You can''t stay here. I''ll take you out.".


    Tong Huizhen understood that Ye Fan wanted to burn all of song Xinghe, so that song Xinghe could no longer create a new bionic man.


    Looking at the burned half of Su Weiming, Tong Huizhen tears in her eyes again.


    Ye Fan took Tong Huizhen to the outside of the house and said, "I''m gone. You want to die and live, as you like, but don''t disturb Xiaoxue."


    "Well, I disturb her? Why should I disturb her When she saw me, she probably wanted to kill me... " Tong Huizhen said with a sad smile.


    Ye Fan did not move any more.


    He couldn''t catch song Xinghe''s real body, so he planned to go back to Yunyao of Chu and think about countermeasures with women.


    When she returned to the cloud club, Chu Yunyao was taking a bath. However, because of Ye Fan''s special identity, the staff of the club knew that no one dared to stop him.


    Ye Fan directly breaks into Chu Yunyao''s bedroom, scaring the woman.


    "What are you doing?"!? Can''t you knock? " Chu Yunyao covered her chest, bright petals on her white skin, looking particularly moving.


    If usually, Ye Fan can''t help but dive into the bathtub, but now ye fan is not in the mood.


    "What you want is in this hard disk," Ye Fan took out the hard disk, threw it on a chair, and then said, "Song Xinghe left a bionic man in his laboratory, and he ran away by himself.".


    "What?" Chu Yunyao was stunned and then chuckled: "this song Xinghe is very interesting. The allocation of resources is very reasonable, and the measures to protect life are in place.".


    "What are you laughing at? One day your assistant may be song Xinghe''s bionic man. Can you resist the assassination? " Ye Fan frowned.


    Chu Yunyao snorted, "what are you worried about? Song Xinghe can''t escape. I have a way to find him.".


    "Oh? What can I do? " Ye Fan said strangely, "can you search that computer system again?"


    "No, but I have a more direct way"Chu Yunyao rose gracefully from the bathtub, surrounded her proud figure with a white towel, then walked to the chair with her beautiful feet and picked up the hard disk.


    "In fact, last year, I have developed a kind of nanorobot that can search for people by genes. It can find the location of a specific person through different human DNA.


    At present, the number of such nanorobots has reached more than 80000, which can search all the people in all areas of the Huahai sea in one day


    Even if song Xinghe is out of the China Sea, it will take him half a month to search all the provinces nearby. He can''t fly.


    Song Xinghe''s DNA, some hair left in his former residence, has been captured, so it''s not difficult to find it at all. "


    After hearing Chu Yunyao''s words, Ye Fan said: "you still have this kind of thing!? Is it also technology on the earth''s axis? "


    "Of course, if I''m a physics guy, how can I make such a fancy thing?" chuyunyao said with a smile.


    "Why didn''t you just send out these nanorobots?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "Do you know what it is to hide a hand? Again How do I know if you''re really going to get me the information I need? " Chu Yunyao shakes the hard disk in her hand, with a jest on her face.


    Ye Fan is completely convinced of this woman, one ring buckle a ring, playing tricks is really not her.


    Ye Fan thought in his heart, waiting for song Xinghe to be solved, I will not make you "dead and alive"


    ¡­¡­


    In the suburb of Huahai, on a south facing Road, on a ragged pickup truck, a man in a Black Hoodie is driving. Beside the man, there is a woman in a black coat with disordered hair.


    "Master, we Do we really have to go? " The woman asked reluctantly.


    "Don''t go, wait to die?" The man said sullenly.


    "But..."


    "No, but my plan didn''t fail completely. I can still come back sooner or later..."


    While talking, on the dark road ahead, a black shadow with blue fire light suddenly landed from the air!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    0429


    the man in the car was frightened and stepped on the brake in a hurry.


    Only when the headlight shines on the shadow can we see clearly. It''s strange!


    It turned out to be a freak with a clown''s face wrapped in red and black self-cultivation armor!


    The man opened the door uneasily, got out of the car and asked, "who are you?"


    The clown''s smile seemed to be full of banter and satire, "it doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is We have a common direction and a common goal.


    "What do you mean Don''t try to make a mystery! " The man was gloomy.


    The clown said with a smile, "ha ha You have no idea what kind of existence the enemy you are facing. It''s up to you You can''t beat that man.


    "Do you know who my enemy is?" The man frowned.


    "Of course I know I also know that although you are hard spoken and refuse to admit defeat, you are already very desperate because you have no money and no ability to make a comeback.


    You are a poor street mouse now, no one will help you, no one will believe you, you can''t go anywhere, you can only wait for death... " The clown''s words seem to bewitch people.


    The man''s eyes are full of bloodshot, "then what are you looking for me for?"


    "Very simple, I appreciate your talent, I will help you revenge, help you leave Xia country, but You have to give up all your skills! "


    The man''s eyes were complicated. "What if I didn''t want to? And why should I believe you have it? "


    The clown tilted his head. "I don''t think Now you have a choice.


    The man''s face was unwilling, but he bit his teeth and nodded: "good! Then say what to do next


    The clown''s ghostly laughter echoed in the woods by the road.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan has been busy chasing song Xinghe, and has no time to explain to other women, especially Feng Yueying in the hotel. Ye Fan feels very sorry, after all, Feng Yueying''s house has been burned.


    When he left the cloud club, Ye Fan directly asked for a villa not far from Bailu county from Chu Yunyao as Feng Yueying''s new home.


    The reasons for such a house are very simple: first, it is convenient to protect Su Qingxue and Feng Yueying at the same time; second, it is convenient for him to go to find a woman to have sex with him It''s so simple and rude!


    There are more real estate in yunduan group. Chu Yunyao doesn''t care about these two properties. Ye Fan doesn''t care much about it. She doesn''t care much about it and gives it to her. She is also busy sorting out song Xinghe''s scientific research materials.


    Ye Fan ran to the hotel and took Feng Yueying to the ground in the evening and moved into the villa that had been decorated.


    Feng Yueying are a little confused, this suddenly changed from commercial housing to villa, women are a bit flattered.


    But ye fan is not to let him worry about the safety of the reason, let Feng Yueying must accept this residence.


    Feng Yueying felt that the situation was really different from the past, so she accepted the house with trepidation and joy.


    With more and more understanding of Ye Fan, she also knows that if she haggles with men about money and house, she will find her too boring.


    Ye Fan settled in Feng Yueying before returning home to egret county.


    Although it was more than one o''clock in the morning, the lights in the hall were still on. Su Qingxue and aunt Jiang were sitting in the living room downstairs.


    Beside the sofa stood a white woman with black hair, tall and plump in a black leather coat and leather trousers.


    Seeing ye fan finally returning home, Su Qingxue and aunt Jiang both stood up, and the black haired white woman looked very excited and knelt on one knee respectfully.


    Ye Fan reached out and stopped: "don''t salute.".


    The black haired white woman was stunned. When she realized something, she got up and nodded.


    However, Su Qingxue and aunt Jiang were also shocked. You should know that this set of movements just now, which is just like flowing clouds and flowing water, can''t be used to any more. Obviously, it''s only when they are used to saluting Ye Fan that they are so crisp and agile.


    "Ye Fan, what is the matter with song Xinghe and how is it alive again?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "It''s a long story, crow, you''ve worked hard today. Go first," Ye Fan waved and said to the black haired white woman.


    Crow is very respectfully nodded, "villain''s honor!"


    With that, the crow quickly left the house like a dark shadow. He didn''t know whether to go out through the door or the window.


    Aunt Jiang exclaimed, "what a wonderful lightness skill. How can you do it?"


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it''s not lightness skill, it''s the talent of blood clan." shadow can move as fast as shadow. Compared with lightness skill, it doesn''t need internal power and is more labor-saving. "


    "Blood clan" Su light snow startled: "that call crow miss, is a vampire?"


    "Blood people don''t like to be called vampires, just like black people don''t like being called niggers. You''d better not say that casually. After all, I have many blood clan friends," Ye Fan said helplessly.Aunt Jiang blinked, "Ye Fan, you really let us open our eyes more and more. How can we still have the blood clan''s men?"


    Ye Fan scratched his hair and sat down. He poured a cup of tea first, so that Su Qingxue and aunt Jiang also sat down.


    "First of all, the crows are not my men, but one of my friends.


    Secondly, they are not pure blood clan. They are all half blood race born of blood race and human race, not strictly speaking, "Ye Fan said.


    "No wonder I said, suck Er, the blood clan should not be able to bask in the sun. Just this afternoon, the crow was exposed to the sun, which was not so bad. Moreover, she still has a shadow. "Su Qingxue is quite interested.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "you''ve seen too many movies. Blood clan is a much stronger species than human beings. If the sun could hurt them, they would have perished.


    These are the false signs of weakness that blood clans deliberately spread out in order to reassure mankind that they can be eliminated.


    In addition to the absolute power, they are the clergy in the holy court.


    They have been fighting with the blood clan for thousands of years. They can restrain the blood clan only by believing in the holy God and the power of the holy light... "


    "Holy court? What''s that? The Holy See? " Su Qingxue looks at a loss.


    Ye Fan sighed: "Wang Ting has nothing to do with the Holy See, and the gods they believe in are not the same. This My wife, I''ll let you have a look at the popular information about the underground world. It''s hard to explain all at once. I''d like to tell you about song Xinghe... "


    Ye Fan gave a brief account of today''s game with song Xinghe. Of course, when he said that Chu Yunyao was involved in many state secrets, he deliberately avoided it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    After hearing this, Su Qingxue frowned and her face was complicated.


    Ye Fan thought that the woman was worried about the resurgence of song Xinghe, and comforted him: "don''t worry, my wife, I will not let him hurt you..."


    "Yes, miss, Ye Fan is really careful and responsible. No wonder the old lady paid so much attention to Ye Fan before she left. As expected, the old lady didn''t mistake the person.".


    Aunt Jiang can''t help admiring her. At first, Bi Shuqin was able to see it accurately. Though she can''t think of it, Ye Fan''s real background is so deep.


    However, Su Qingxue shook her head and said, "I I''m not worried about song Xinghe, I just want to Tong Huizhen, she Is she too miserable.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help being stunned, "wife, you should not still pity Tong Huizhen? She was the one who killed your father.


    Su Qingxue bit her lower lip and said, "but even so, she has already been punished. Anyway, she and I have been a mother and daughter for more than ten years. We all know that she deserves it But But I don''t think it''s good to let her live and die like this. ".


    "Ah Miss, you are too kind-hearted. This Tong Huizhen is easy to change, but hard to change. Her heart is so vicious. If you treat her better, she will bite you! Is the story of farmer and snake rare in the world Aunt Jiang tried to persuade her.


    Su Qingxue''s face showed a trace of struggle, silent for a moment, asked Ye Fan: "you say Should I really leave her alone? "


    Ye Fan sighed, and he could probably understand why Su Qingxue had these ideas.


    After all, Su Qingxue is now unaccompanied. For her, Tong Huizhen, the stepmother who has not been on the right path, has also been her only thought of the family.


    Of course, Tong Huizhen has also had enough of the crime, Su Qingxue is also really angry almost.


    Out of the emotion that once was a family member, out of a kindness, Su Qingxue has the idea of forgiving Tong Huizhen, which is also normal.


    "No matter what decision you make, I support you." Ye Fan doesn''t think that Tong Huizhen, now, can make any waves.


    Su light snow heard the man''s answer, eyes flash for a while, nodded, "then I want to find her now, can you help me find her?"


    Ye Fan a Leng, "now?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "Er..." Ye Fan didn''t expect the woman to be so decisive. After thinking for a while, she said, "no problem. She should not have left that area. I''ll ask someone to help you find it.".


    Ye Fan is not connected with others, it is Ning Zimo.


    It''s just a matter of finding Tong Huizhen. There''s no need to invite Chu Yunyao, the great God. The purple bamboo forest in ningzimo is full of people all over the China Sea. It''s very easy to find someone who has photos to look for.


    Ye Fan also did not avoid, directly in front of Su light snow to get through Ning Zimo''s phone, originally thought Ning Zimo had gone to sleep, but the woman was picked up.


    Ning Zimo didn''t know that she was almost attacked by song Xinghe''s bionic man during the day, so she didn''t ask about song Xinghe.


    "What''s the matter, Ye Fan, if you contact me so late, don''t you want to come here for the night?" Ning purple Mo quite expects to ask.


    Ye Fan is curious, "you haven''t slept yet?"


    "Well There''s something wrong with the help. I need to have a meeting. I have a headache I wanted to talk to you, but you came to me. What''s the matter


    Ye Fan said: "help me find someone, is the former mother of the Su family, my wife''s stepmother, Tong Huizhen.".


    "Tong Huizhen? She''s not dead? It''s for me to get rid of... "


    "No, just find her. Don''t hurt her. It should be in the area of Pingyuan town in the north of the city. Start searching there and tell me when you find it. ".


    Although Ning purple Mo feels strange, but also did not ask much, immediately let a person do.


    "Are you free in the morning? Can you come over and discuss something with you..."


    Ye Fan seldom heard what happened to Ning Zimo. He would take the initiative to find him. It seems that things are not small.


    I see. See you in the morning.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan said to Su Qingxue that people from purple bamboo forest would help find Tong Huizhen.


    Su Qingxue is not stupid. She has been with Ye Fan for half a year. How can she not know the relationship between Ye Fan and Ning Zimo.


    "Found, let them inform me directly, let Miss Ning contact me, I will thank her," Su light snow light way.


    Ye Fan grinned, "I knew you were a broad-minded woman. In fact, I wanted to explain that you and Ning''er knew each other.".


    Su Qingxue is a little powerless. She also knows that Ning Zimo knew Ye Fan earlier than she did, so her rejection of Ning Zimo is not particularly strong. At least, compared with Chu Yunyao, she is more willing to talk with Ning Zimo.


    "Don''t be playful. I''m just saying hello politely for her helping me find someone," Su said.


    Ye Fan is also free to explain to the woman. Anyway, he plans to come step by step and let her contact with other women more while she is satisfied with herself. In case of anger, he will make her happy again.He has already found some tips, get along with his wife, the key lies in two points, one, shameless, two, has been coax!


    Of course, if this woman does not have their own heart, then how to coax is useless.


    Su Qingxue is also very sleepy at the end of the day. Seeing ye fan safely home, she also plans to go up and have a rest. However, when she goes upstairs, she does not forget to ask Ye Fan to prepare some information about the underground world for her to see. She feels that she does not know enough about it.


    Ye Fan simply took a bath and prepared to practice until dawn.


    When he fought with Xiao xiner, he felt that there was still a lot of room for improvement. If he had not been lucky enough to hear "disintegration" from Xu Lingshan, he would not have been able to suppress Xiao xiner.


    I need to strengthen my muscles and bones for a long time. Now Ye Fan feels that her skin needs to be strengthened.


    In this battle with Xiao xiner, Ye Fan thinks that if he is not easily burned, he will not be afraid of Xiao xiner at all.


    Of course, to block the high temperature of Fengyan and the heat resistance of skin, it is not a day or two to practice.


    In addition, Ye Fan has gradually begun to exercise his own blood, so that the energy contained in each drop of blood is constantly strengthened.


    Blood is not only the blood gas, but also directly related to the essence and vitality of the human body. It is very important for the martial arts!


    In the eyes of many ancient warriors, it seems incredible, but the road Ye Fan is taking is just so strange!


    Ye Fan''s practice is to practice until the sky is bright. When ye fan is ready to go out to buy some breakfast and then run to the purple leaf tea house, she receives a phone call from Sally Ye.


    "What''s the matter, Sally leaf," Ye Fan wondered. If she didn''t have a big deal, she wouldn''t call at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    0431


    "my king, the bobcat monitoring salina is dead", and Sally''s voice is so cold that it seems to suppress a stream of volcanic lava that is about to erupt.


    Ye Fan heard this message, and his pupils shrank in an instant. He said, "I''ll go and have a look. Don''t be impulsive."


    Ye Fan knows well that every dark guard is a subordinate who is highly valued by her. She said that she is her subordinate, but her feelings are also very good, just like her brothers and sisters.


    So, if any of the dark guards died, Sally would be very angry.


    And this usually looks noble and cool, most of the time, such as orchid quiet and elegant woman, once really fire, it is very terrible, Ye Fan is afraid to see Sally ye angry.


    "I''ll find out who killed the bobcat," she said, quitting and hanging up.


    Ye Fan sighed, dressed and drove to Du Yuner''s residence.


    When they came to the floor where Du Yuner and salina lived, Ye Fan found that the doors of both houses were open.


    "Ye Fan brother!"


    Hearing the news, Du Yuner ran out of Salina''s room with a look of panic.


    "Yuner, are you ok?" Ye Fan saw the girl''s face pale, not from worry way.


    Du Yuner said with tears in his eyes: "that big brother named bobcat, he He died... "


    Ye Fan frowns and goes into salina''s room with Du Yuner and finds the bobcat''s body lying under the window of the living room.


    SM''s heart was burned through by something, leaving a burnt hole.


    Ye Fan clenched his fist Obviously, this guy is very aware of the weaknesses of the dark guard.


    As hybrids of blood race and human race, they suffer from general trauma and will not die unless they have a blow to the head or heart damage.


    It is also very difficult to pierce them with any sharp weapon, because their system is very strong, and only high temperature and flame are their relatively fear.


    "Yuner, where''s salina?"


    "I don''t know," Du Yuner shook his head. "I just wanted to go to work, but when I saw sister salina''s house open, I came in and took a look. As a result, she found that SM was dead, and sister salina didn''t know where she was I called her, but I couldn''t get through... "


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled for a moment and sighed, "I still underestimate salina How did she do it.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you Do you think SM was killed by sister salina? " Du Yuner felt incredible.


    Ye Fan nodded, "in fact, I have always suspected the purpose of Salina''s coming here, because it''s so coincident that she met us, and


    I''ve been abroad for many years, and I can still see something from people. Although salina has no flaws, I always think something is wrong with her.


    So, I''ve been secretly asking Bobcats to spy on salina and protect you. All along, Bobcats have done a good job.


    But this time, I think it was salina who found out my suspicions about her and didn''t want to show her foot, so she ran first. Maybe SM tried to stop her, so she killed her


    "This How could this be... " Du Yuner remembers the time he spent shopping, cooking, eating, watching TV and learning foreign languages with salina, and was unwilling to accept this reality.


    "Yuner, I know that you may be very sad. I also hope that salina is really just an ordinary big sister. She comes here to live and can be with you But Her wisdom is definitely not something we can underestimate. She is definitely not such a simple woman, "said Ye Fan.


    Du Yuner shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it! Unless I see sister salina killing She was so kind to me and helped me so much We have a good relationship... "


    Ye Fan is also a little puzzled. Salina has been lurking for such a long time, why she hasn''t done anything to Du Yuner.


    According to the law, when salina kills SM, she can easily kidnap Du Yuner. She has enough chips to talk to herself about.


    However, salina actually let Du Yuner go, which is really hard for ye fan to think about.


    "I don''t know exactly what salina is going to do for you and me, but you must remember that if she appears in front of you again, don''t trust her easily," YeFan warned.


    Du Yuner looked haggard. "Brother Ye Fan, I feel so tired. I want to go home alone and be quiet.".


    "Well, I''ll deal with it here. You go back and have a rest." Ye Fan doesn''t know how to comfort him. It may take some time for Du Yuner to accept this reality.


    When Du Yuner returns to his room, a dark shadow appears behind Ye Fan.


    "My king, how to deal with it?" The black haired white woman is the crow YeFan asked to leave last night.


    Crow also found that Bobcat lost contact, came here to see the situation, and told Sally the news of death.


    "Take the bobcat''s body back to purgatory island and bury it properly. Let Sallie aim her main target at salina and see if all her information in magnesium is true.I have a hunch, this salina, and her husband''s death There''s an unusual connection.


    She may be much more powerful than we think. Even if we find her, we should not fight easily, so as not to be like Bobcats "I''m dead," Ye Fan ordered.


    Crow eyes with a trace of suppressed revenge fire, but still one hand on the chest, bowed his head and said: "yes!"


    Although Ye Fan also wanted to talk to Sally Ye about this matter again, he had to rush to the purple leaf tea house, so he drove away from the community first.


    After arriving at the teahouse, Ye Fan finds that seven or eight cars have been parked outside the gate. It is only early in the morning that the teahouse should not be opened, which really puzzles Ye Fan.


    Moreover, at the gate of the teahouse, Xiao Zhao was not waiting for him as usual, but a group of strange men were replaced.


    These men are fierce in physique. They are all practitioners. They are wearing black suits and uniforms. There is a knife and a sword cross seal on the cuff.


    Sword alliance?


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, and he naturally recognized it as the first of the five underground families, the symbol of the sword alliance Ning family in Sichuan Province.


    Ning Zimo was the first lady of Ning family. However, she was persecuted by family members and fled to my grandfather. She had no contact with Ning family for a long time.


    Ye Fan also wondered, in the end rather purple Mo is what trouble, but now a look, pour also can see some clues.


    When he came to the gate, he was about to enter. Immediately, two swordsmen blocked him.


    "The teahouse is not open for business," a man said sternly.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "I''m not a guest. I''m looking for the boss''s wife.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    0432


    the two thugs looked at each other and asked, "are you looking for Ning Zimo? Who are you? "


    Ye Fan heard them call the woman''s name, also know that this group of people do not have any respect for Ning Zimo, so there is no need to be polite to them.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to say anything more. He has to go inside.


    "Deaf!? I want to ask you something! " As soon as the hitter saw that Ye Fan wanted to rush hard, he grabbed the collar of Ye Fan with one hand.


    Ye Fan did not say a word, at a faster speed, with both arms open, two hands holding the heads of two beaters, on the mahogany door frame "dangdangdang" to hit up!


    After the two strikes, the two thugs fell into a coma directly, with their heads broken and bleeding.


    "Catch him!" Several other thugs in the side, found that the situation is not good, quickly rushed up.


    But ye fan has already a flash into the teahouse, behind a group of people can not catch up.


    As soon as Ye Fan entered the room, he found that there was a man of martial arts in the teahouse. Looking for this breath, he came to a large conference room and saw many people standing at the door.


    Ye Fan strides past. The thugs of the sword alliance know that the situation is not right at a glance, and they are busy to encircle them.


    However, these people can not pose any threat to Ye Fan. Ye Fan, with one fist at a time, will bring down all the warriors with acquired strength to the ground.


    When ye fan pushed open the door of the box, a group of people in the room had already stood up and looked at him sternly.


    I saw a man with a black collar windbreaker, with short hair and a scar on his head. His face was gloomy and he was the leader of this group of swordsmen.


    This man has a pair of big hands, and his bony joints are covered with black cocoons. He has achieved great success in his cultivation of true Qi. He is very powerful.


    Behind him, more than a dozen of fierce swordsmen are eyeing Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan!" Ning purple Mo gets up, with a trace of relief surprise.


    Women wear relatively thin clothes, it seems that they do not have time to dress up in the morning.


    However, what makes Ye Fan frown is that there is a small bloodstain on Ning Zimo''s left cheek!


    Although the wound is not big, but as if there is no time to beautiful jade, suddenly was drawn a, it is too obvious!


    Ye Fan ignores a group of sword alliance people, goes to Ning purple Mo in front of, pitifully reaches out to caress the woman''s face.


    "How did you get hurt?"


    Rather purple Mo is busy to cover his face, "you don''t see, too ugly.".


    "I ask you, how did you get hurt?" Ye Fan accentuated the tone.


    There is a trace of humiliation and unwillingness in Ning Zimo''s eyes. He is about to say something. The scar man has already opened his mouth


    "I always do it alone!" Scar man grinned grimly. "I just want to return Miss Ning''s throwing knife back to her. Who thought she couldn''t catch it herself What, boy, do you have a problem? "


    Ye Fan''s eyes are getting colder and colder. Instead, he takes Ning Zimo''s hand away and looks at the woman''s wound carefully.


    Ning Zimo said with shame, "I''m sorry I''m too frustrated. I''m not the guy''s match at all.


    Ye Fan said faintly: "you can''t even be born, but he can''t be beaten. It''s nothing to be ashamed of.".


    Although Ning Zimo knows that ye fan is telling the truth, he still takes a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Ye Fan sighed: "how can you be alone, Xiao Zhao and their, your group of elite?".


    "Xiao Zhao was injured, others, injured, dead..." Ning purple Mo eyes with a trace of crystal, turned to look at the scar man, said: "this guy is called Shan Haojie, is the Ning family''s doorman, he brought people into the morning, Xiaozhao they want to stop, was injured..."


    Shan Haojie said in a strange way: "Miss Ning, we are well intentioned to show you a clear road. That Zhao Zhong betrayed the Ning family and came out with you was a death penalty.


    If I hadn''t been so single-minded, your little Valet would have died. You should thank me. "


    Ning Zimo could not bear to say: "single hero! After I left the Ning family, I have completely drawn a line with the Ning family! Well water does not invade the river!


    What I got today has nothing to do with Ning family! Even if you want to talk to me about any cooperation, you should follow the rules of the road! If you kill people in this way, are you not afraid to provoke the bottom line of the state and be punished by the state? "


    Shan Haojie disdained to say: "Miss Ning, you are so naive and terrible If we dare to come here from Sichuan Province, we have our confidence.


    With you, even if you swallow a part of the resources of Shangguan family, you are not worthy to be equal with the Ning family. What qualifications do you have to ask us to tell you the rules?


    Don''t forget that you still carry the identity of "traitor of Ning family". Ning family doesn''t take you back and let you be free outside for so many years. You''ve done everything you can... "


    Ning purple Mo spat a, gas red eye: "bah! If you want to add a crime, why should you have no words? Ning Hongtao, that cruel guy, killed my parents and framed me. He still has the face to say that I am a traitorShan Haojie snorted coldly: "the leader, as your uncle, has been able to take care of you. He has never had the heart to kill you, but you still don''t know how to be grateful. It really chills the people below us.


    We have made it clear to you this time. Since you have such an attitude, we will wait for your purple bamboo forest to be cut down by our sword alliance one by one. "


    Shan Haojie finished, grinning, waving his hand, swaggering to go out.


    "Wait a minute," Ye Fan began to shout, the voice was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    Shan Haojie turned his head playfully and looked at him, "what''s the matter, boy, do you want to stand out for women? Your name is Ye Fan. I heard that you are good at Kung Fu.


    you killed Mo Xuanfeng in Yinshi gate However, you can''t think that I''m also a kind of soft legged shrimp. If you want to fight with me, you may regret it... "


    Ye Fan sighed, "I didn''t say I wanted to fight with you.".


    "Oh?" Shan Haojie Mu showed a trace of doubt, "then what do you want?"


    The voice just fell, Shan Haojie''s eyes suddenly opened, damn general!


    See, Ye Fan has moved to his front!


    "I want to kill.".


    Ye Fan kicks in Shan Haojie''s abdomen, and the burly man flies out like a shell. Leng Shengsheng knocks three or four men behind him!


    Shan Haojie''s whole abdomen was in a state of turmoil. He spat out a few mouthfuls of sour water and blood, and got up from the ground in a hurry.


    He was frightened and looked at Ye Fan in horror, and quickly gathered up his true spirit.


    He didn''t see how Ye Fan got out of his feet at all, and he could clearly feel that Ye Fan didn''t kill him directly on purpose. He was clearly going to torture him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    0433


    "you Are you out of you mind? Do you dare to be enemies with us!? Do you know how many people we have? " Shan Haojie cried out, as if to embolden himself.


    Ye Fan walked slowly toward him, expressionless way: "use your housekeeping skills, take out your ability to hurt my woman."


    In front of so many younger brothers, Shan Haojie is at the critical moment of life and death. His whole body is full of blood and roars at Ye Fan, which is his best Fu Hu Quan.


    This iron fist makes the straight bridge in the bridge''s hand, that is, the straight fist, with the indomitable momentum, condenses the whole body''s true Qi into the fist.


    Shan Haojie practices boxing with iron sand all the year round. All his hands are thick cocoons. His bones are like iron and steel. He is extremely domineering.


    Ye Fan also does not dodge, and the same straight fist, toward the single hero''s fist hit up!


    "Bang!"


    A burst of genuine anger, single hero "ah" to scream, the whole person again rollover to the ground!


    Shan Haojie is holding his right arm, and his hand is shaking. All the bones of his hand are broken!


    "Shan Ye!"


    Several of Shan Haojie''s men exclaimed. It was the first time that they saw him. The most powerful straight fist of Shan Haojie was defeated so thoroughly!


    Looking at you and ye fan, you are puzzled Who the hell are you!? What kind of boxing is this? "


    Ye Fan raised his hand and blew his fist. He didn''t even have a red mark on his hand, let alone hurt him.


    "Like you, Hong Quan''s Bridger is nothing but your fist It''s not as hard as mine.


    Ye Fan stepped forward and said, "look at your Hongquan skills, you are also a master of famous schools. If you don''t carry forward the ancient boxing techniques well, you are going to the sword and sword League to be a doorman. It''s really disgraced your grandfather.".


    Shan Haojie is sweating like rain. Suddenly, he pulls out a black pistol from his left hand behind his waist and shoots at Ye Fan!


    "Go to hell


    Beside the Ning purple Mo was surprised, "be careful!"


    No one thought that Shan Haojie still brought the igniter.


    "Bang bang bang"!


    After three shots, Ye Fan''s one hand clenched his fist, across his chest.


    As soon as the hand opened, three bullets "Ding Ding Ding" fell to the ground.


    At a distance of less than two meters, everyone thought Ye Fan had been shot, but unexpectedly, he caught all the bullets with his hands!


    Smelling the smoke of gunpowder in the air, Shan Haojie looked at Ye Fan like a ghost.


    Ye Fan calmly stepped forward and took the black pistol from Shan Haojie''s hand and looked at it.


    "M9, this is the standard configuration of magnesium army, your sword Alliance Can you do business with the arms dealers in magnesium Ye Fan looked at him playfully: "or Do you have access to the black market? Generally speaking, even if you buy guns, they are made in China. Your sources of guns are very interesting. "


    Shan Haojie gritted his teeth and said, "kill if you want to! Where''s all this nonsense? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Fan pulled the trigger


    Only to hear the "bang bang bang" with six gunshots, Shan Haojie''s eyes were closed.


    However, when the gunshot fell, Shan Haojie found that he was not dead. On the contrary, there were six more bullet wounds on his head and face!


    People suddenly wake up, Ye Fan is deliberately not to kill people, in such a way, for Ning Zimo face scratches out of breath.


    However, Ye Fan''s shooting method really makes people feel terrible, because Shan Haojie has been shaking, but every shot of Ye Fan can just rub his scalp, and there is no fatal wound.


    Shan Haojie''s whole body has been scared to the point where his bones are soft. The feeling that he is only one step away from death is really too painful.


    The key is that he did not dare to fight with innate true Qi, because he knew that even if he tried hard, Ye Fan would easily kill him.


    "Enough Enough! I''m just here to negotiate! You''re out of your breath. If you have seed, you''ll have to make a date to fight again Shan Haojie yelled with a red face.


    Ye Fan sneered and threw the gun out of his hand. The pistol seemed to be a big killer, and it hit Shan Haojie''s skull with great force!


    "Bang" on the ground, like a watermelon, large pieces of red and white things exploded!


    At the scene, a group of swordsmen were dumbfounded, followed by several felt vomiting, and a group of people were livid.


    I don''t know who reacted first. He ran out of the box in panic and ran out like crazy.


    Then, the other members of the sword alliance were scared to flee, and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    After being surprised, Ning Zimo said with a sad face: "Ye Fan, have I given you trouble again I thought that the matter could be settled through negotiation.


    "Don''t be silly. Your uncle didn''t really intend to let you go at all. I suspect he didn''t continue to pursue you at the beginning. In addition to feeling that you were not threatened, there was another reason that he was going to fatten you up and kill you again." Ye Fan Road.Although Ning Zimo was not reconciled, he bit his lower lip, nodded and said, "I have been reacting these two days. He didn''t chase me all the time. It''s not because you saved me that he gave up, but I want to see if I can enter the purple bamboo forest.


    "Your Ning family is really wonderful, especially your grandfather Ning Gu Dao. He is really free and easy. He can sit around and ignore the fraternity and fraternity. From the perspective of the whole world, it''s quite different." Ye Fan shook his head with emotion.


    In fact, Ye Fan has known about Ning''s family for a long time. It is not only Ning Zimo who told him, but also Ye Fan himself.


    As the head of the five underground families, the Ning family has a very important reason for its emphasis on martial arts. We can see duanni from the gang''s "sword and sword alliance".


    Within the Ning family, the law of survival of the weak and the strong has been advocated since childhood. It is a common occurrence for descendants to fight against each other. If the interests of the sword alliance are not harmed, they can do what they want.


    The heirs who can survive are the real heroes who have been tested and ruthless.


    Therefore, the other underground families are both respectful and afraid of the Ning family, and no one dares to provoke this crazy family.


    Ning Zimo''s parents were killed in a fight with his uncle Ning Hongtao, and Ning Hongtao was appreciated by his father, Ning Gudao, then the leader of the alliance.


    "For me, living in the Ning family for more than ten years, every day was like living on the battlefield. I was so nervous that I didn''t even dare to sleep.


    My parents have always been dissatisfied with me because I am a girl. In a family like Ning, being a daughter is a sin I''ve been thinking, if only I could be a girl from an ordinary family Ning Zimo lonely tunnel.


    Ye Fan raised her eyebrows and put out her hand to hold the fragrant shoulder of the woman. "Don''t be silly. If you are a girl from an ordinary family, how can you meet me?


    Go, take me to see Xiaozhao and their injuries. It''s just a sword alliance. With me, it''s just a fart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    0434


    "don''t say that. There are 5000 or 6000 people in the sword alliance. The total number of ancient warriors is the sum of the other four underground families. It''s not a joke!" Ning Zimo zhengse road.


    Ye Fan laughed: "why, don''t believe your man''s words? I say it''s a fart, it''s a fart. I''m flattering it when I say it''s a fart. If it wasn''t for the sake of Ning Hongtao''s being your uncle after all, I would have killed your parents at him. ".


    "But..."


    "No, but! In my eyes, there are only "already" and "certain" in the world Ye Fan said decidedly.


    Ning Zimo heard Ye Fan''s assertive and domineering remarks. He couldn''t help smiling, but he thought it was a very serious thing. So he put his face straight and said, "I don''t believe you, but I have to be careful


    In fact, Xiao Zhao and his brothers have nothing to do, but I want to arrange pension for their families.


    In addition, I will also prepare to talk with shangguanqin and transfer the staff from Shangguan family.


    I''m afraid that the Ning family will bring a large number of people here. They want me to hand over a lot of business of purple bamboo forest and Shangguan family. I won''t, and they will not give up. "


    Ye Fan actually reached out and scraped the woman''s Yao nose and said with a smile, "Ning''er, do you know when you are the most beautiful?"


    "You Why do you ask this? I don''t know. "Ning purple Mo covered the scar on his face." don''t look at me. Before this scar is good, I must be ugly to death. ".


    Ye Fan said happily: "when you are most beautiful, when you want to laugh, but you want to be serious, I always think you want to pretend to be a serious big sister, ha ha..."


    Ning purple Mo blushed, muttered: "I was older than you, don''t forget you used to call me sister Ning!"


    "Good, good My dear sister Ning


    Two people smile and chat, Ning purple Mo see ye fan so relaxed, know that the man is confident, not afraid of Ning home, in the heart also a lot of peace.


    Xiao Zhao and others in the back of the guest room culture, purple bamboo forest has its own medical team, so these injuries, do not need to go to the hospital.


    After seeing the wounded, Ye Fan and Ning Zimo return to Ning Zimo''s room.


    Ning purple Mo one by one called, condolence those who died under the relatives, although it is very difficult, but the woman is still red eyes, each of them personally call.


    After all, these are close friends who have been with her for at least three years. She can name everyone and know their family background, just like family members.


    After all the fighting was finished, Ning Zimo said sadly: "Ye Fan, I feel that I''m so useless. I can''t protect everyone. I can only wait for them to die and tell them such dejected news and give them some money


    What''s the use of money? People are dead, and their pain can''t be made up by money.


    If we really fight with the sword alliance, many of my brothers may die, so Is it worth it? "


    Ye Fan was smoking a cigarette on one side, puffing and puffing: "what do you think should be done?"


    Ning Zimo hesitated and said, "I wonder if it is possible to solve the problem through negotiation and cooperation. If you want to fight, you will die no matter what.


    This is not for the sake of protecting the country or national hatred, but for money and for the distribution of interests. We are all from one country. Why should we kill each other? "


    "You think so, but your uncle doesn''t think so. That''s why your parents die."


    Ye Fan stepped forward, reached out and stroked the hair of Funing Zimo, "you think, those brothers who died in order to protect you, are they really just standing with you just for money?


    Your martial arts is not the strongest, your background is not the biggest, even you still escaped from the Ning family. But your grandfather gave you the purple bamboo grove instead of his grandson. Those brothers have been following you all the time. What do you think is the reason? "


    Ning Zimo was at a loss and shook his head: "I Sometimes I can''t think of it... "


    Ye Fan chuckled: "for many people, in fact, mixing the underground world, underground gangs, is not for any great cause, to achieve any cause.


    In fact, it is the same as repairing cars on the road, selling vegetables in the market, and going to work in the office It''s just a job, a career, to support the family.


    Of course, if you work in a gang, your life is in danger at any time. They also know this. This is high risk and high return.


    For them, what you show them is more of a kind of spiritual strength. They can have a sense of belonging in the purple bamboo forest. They know that even if they die, you will take good care of their families, rather than using them as chess pieces.


    That''s why the brothers are able to rush up and fight without fear, because they think you''re trustworthy.


    If you flinch at this time, their death is in vain, and Your uncle will push his luck and make those brothers who are loyal to you fall victim. "Ning purple Mo eyes a congealing, Jiao body light tremble, just show the look of determination.


    "I understand, now is not the time of weakness", rather purple Mo bit the lower lip.


    Ye Fanmu sighed and sighed: "I had your idea in those days. I can''t think of it. A group of people yelled, fought, fought and fought all over the world. They fought and licked blood. What''s the point? The key is that these people still follow me with no regrets


    Later, I realized that it was meaningless to think about these things. The only thing to consider is to exchange benefits for everyone with the least sacrifice and live a good life. "


    Rather purple Mo angry his one eye, "but don''t take your matter to compare with me, I am afraid this matter in your eyes, I''m afraid all don''t call a matter?"


    Ye Fan curled his mouth, thinking that it was nothing, but he could not say it directly, so as not to let women feel that the gap between them was too big.


    Just at this time, one of Ning purple Mo''s men knocked on the door.


    "President! Mr. Liu Yunfeng came to see him.


    Rather purple Mo a Leng, "Liu Yunfeng? Why did he come back? "


    Ye Fan squinted, "come on, go out and see you.".


    When they came to the reception hall, they saw Liu Yunfeng walking back and forth with a nervous face.


    Seeing ye fan and Ning Zimo, Liu Yunfeng did not say a word, and then he called out: "no! Miss Ning, you should leave Huahai quickly


    Ning purple Mo Cu eyebrow, "Liu childe, what happened in the end?"


    "Swordsmen are coming!" Liu Yunfeng is on the right track.


    "I know that in the morning, Shan Haojie, a doorman of the sword alliance, brought people here, but he has been killed by Ye Fan," Ning Zimo said.


    "What?" Liu Yunfeng was stunned, but immediately shook his head: "no! It''s not about it! It''s the blood killing Hall of sword alliance coming! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    0435


    "blood killing hall?" Ning Zimo was surprised and said, "you mean the whole blood killing hall has come to China Sea?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled, but he had heard of the "blood killing hall" of the sword alliance, which was equivalent to one of the strongest armed forces of the sword alliance.


    It is composed of iron and blood warriors who are loyal to the sword and sword alliance, and some of them are children who have worked for the Ning family for generations. They have the best cultivation resources and are also the biggest killers of the sword alliance.


    The strength of an ancient warrior of blood killing hall is superior to the other four underground families.


    "Yes Liu Yunfeng said: "not only that, but the Wei family of Baiyu building has also sent elite warriors to come here. At the same time, they have combined with Niu Sirui, the elder of the five poisons sect, and some people from the small sect.


    These people add up, enough to wipe out the purple bamboo forest from the sea of China. Even if you are in charge of the Shangguan family, you can''t stop it! "


    "Wei family also intervened?" Ning purple Mo angry way: "they want to divide up Huahai and Jiang Province.".


    Ye Fan sneered, "can let Ning family and Wei family so together, no gap to cooperate, should also have the credit of Zhu family?"


    Liu Yunfeng looked embarrassed and bowed his head and said, "Zhu Er Shao wants to open a gambling house in Huahai and Jiangsheng. If you don''t agree with him, he will not give up."


    Ye Fan chuckled, "no wonder that Shan Haojie can get the equipment of the magnesium army. The Zhu family has been in magnesium for many years, and the arms dealers must know a lot. It seems that the Zhu family is paying for it, while the Ning family and the Wei family are going to contribute.".


    Ning Zimo also responded, cutting his teeth: "Zhu family is shameless. As a big family of five famous families, he even intervenes in the underground family affairs."


    With the financial resources of the Zhu family, the five underground families are not worth a finger of the Zhu family. Therefore, once the Zhu family gets involved, the balance will be seriously tilted immediately.


    "Broken the rules Ye Fan smoked a cigarette and said to Liu Yunfeng, "you''re not afraid to go back and be killed by the Zhu family?"


    Liu Yunfeng laughed bitterly, "I''m ok. I''m the little master of xuanjianmen. My grandfather, they will keep me.


    If I didn''t love miss Muning, I wouldn''t have made things like this I always feel sorry for Miss Ning


    Ning Zimo shook his head and said: "Mr. Liu, you and I are not a passer-by, but you come to tell me these things today. I''ll be grateful in my heart.


    If you have any trouble because of today''s affairs, we will help you through the difficulties Is it, Ye Fan? "


    Ye Fan nodded when she heard the woman say that. Liu Yunfeng used to think he was a dandy. Now it seems that he really doesn''t have the heart. He is young and full of vigor, and he is from a famous family. He is arrogant.


    "When will the mob of blood killing hall and Wei family arrive here?" Ye Fan asked.


    Liu Yunfeng said: "as soon as they set out, I came to inform you. They have the financial support of the Zhu family. They have contracted several planes. They should all arrive in Huahai this evening..."


    "Tut, it''s enough to pay for the plane..." Ye Fan calculated the time and said, "then don''t go back today. Stay in the teahouse. After tonight, you go back to Zhu''s house, and I promise you will be OK.".


    Liu Yunfeng was stunned, "you Aren''t you going to run away!? When they come, it will be thousands of people!!


    The whole China Sea, every purple bamboo forest stronghold, will be besieged by their people, when the time comes, hundreds of people will die! Can it hurt? "


    Ning Zimo is also at a loss. Most of her subordinates have never practiced martial arts. If you meet someone in the sword alliance, you will die.


    At the thought of his subordinates may be killed, Ning purple Mo whole person is about to collapse.


    "Ye Fan We Should we withdraw? Liu Yunfeng is right. Although you are very good, but But it''s impossible to protect everyone at the same time, "Ning Zimo advised.


    "Yes, even if you have great martial arts skills, how can you protect so many people without help?" Liu Yunfeng also thinks Ye Fan is too arrogant.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "in the evening, you will know..."


    ¡­¡­


    A plane from Sichuan Province to Huahai, first class.


    "Cheers! I wish the Ning alliance leader and the Wei family leader to win! The territory of the two families is open to the outside world! "


    Zhu Wei, dressed in a white suit and holding a glass of champagne, said with a smile.


    At his side, several other middle-aged men, also holding up champagne, smile to cater.


    "Master Zhu, don''t worry, that purple bamboo forest is not our opponent at all. My niece is too young. I''m just taking back what belongs to our Ning family." a square faced, narrow eyed man is Ning Hongtao, the leader of the sword alliance.


    "Hey hey, Ning leader, if you eat meat, how can you score points? Let''s have a bowl of soup in baiyuilou. Huahai and Jiangshu are rich places. A little bit of small demand is not too much." another man with a long face and black fur coat and a moustache is the head of Wei family, Wei Jianmin."Master Wei, didn''t you say that you went together to avenge your eldest son? Why did you suddenly change your mind and want to share other benefits?" Ning Hongtao laughs.


    Wei Jianmin squinted, "Ning leader, my son died unjustly, but I still have a little son. I can''t go for nothing.".


    "If you had said that earlier, one sword alliance would be enough. You Wei family don''t have to follow me..."


    "You..."


    Seeing that the two families were about to quarrel, Zhu Wei hurriedly advised, "ah! You guys, why do you have to argue for such a small profit? You just need to help me to control the underground forces in Huahai and Jiang Province. Once I open more than a dozen casinos, the benefits will not be less than you! "


    On hearing this, Ning Hongtao and Wei Jianmin were overjoyed.


    "Thank you very much! You can rest assured that all the elite men and horses of our blood killing hall are going. Even if the girl integrates the people and horses of Shangguan family, she is not our opponent at all! "


    Zhu Wei''s eyes were grim and said, "of course, those characters are not to be afraid of, but ye fan really bothered me. Last time I lost someone You have to be careful.


    "Zhu Shao, no matter how powerful Ye Fan is, he can''t separate himself. If we seize other people in purple bamboo forest and threaten hundreds of lives, what can he do? If he wants to be soft, he will catch the people around him, and there will always be a way to kill him! " Wei Jianmin sneered: "if you dare to kill my son, he won''t want to live well!"


    Zhu Wei nodded again and again, "I''m relieved to hear that you are so confident Come on, have two more drinks, ha ha! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    As night falls, the lights of the Huahai sea are like a sea of stars.


    But even so, the number of people at night is much less than that in the past. As the Chinese New Year approaches, many migrant workers have returned to their hometown. Especially in the evening, on a cold day, the number of people living at night is very small.


    Because of this, the purple night entertainment club, which is full of people on weekdays, seems quite desolate at this time.


    Ziye, a brand of entertainment places under zizhulin group, has four nightclubs in Huahai, which is one of them.


    In the past, the parking lot outside is full in the past, but today it only stops less than one third.


    The two security guards at the gate are also members of the purple bamboo forest, but after all, they are members of the lowest level and can only do the hardest work.


    In winter, wearing a black coat, it was still quite cold outside, so I had to walk back and forth, looking around rather bored.


    Just then, two minibuses suddenly drove from a distance to the parking lot of the nightclub.


    The two security guards looked at each other and were quite surprised. How could someone "group up" to play in the nightclub.


    However, when they saw the people coming out of the bus, the two security guards realized that something was wrong.


    One by one, this group of people with various weapons, such as steel sticks, iron chains, machetes and maces, were not good looking, and they came to the door of the nightclub.


    Fortunately, in this cold day, no one passes here in the evening, otherwise ordinary people will be scared to flee in all directions.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know! Tell the manager


    Two security guards discussed, one ran in to report the news, the other leg trembled at the door and called: "what do you do?"


    This group of ferocious men did not answer at all. A long haired man walking in front of him threw a dart out of his hand!


    "Poop!"


    The dart pierced the security guard''s chest and abdomen. He screamed with pain and fell to the ground directly!


    In this scene, the manager of the club, who was just driven out, saw it. The manager immediately yelled: "close the door! Close the door


    Two waiters immediately dragged the injured security guard in, then quickly closed the door and locked it.


    The long haired man, with thirty or forty people, went to the gate. Without saying a word, he took a steel stick from the side and smashed the door lock.


    Smashed a few times, found unable to open, long hair man cold way: "on the guy!"


    A man came up from behind, with a rifle in his hand. After the bullet was loaded, he was facing the door lock, and there was a bang!!


    The fire blazed and the door lock was blown.


    The long haired man "bang" to kick open the door, tongue licking lips, cruel smile, cold eyes looking at a group of scared club staff.


    "If you don''t want to die too ugly in the purple bamboo forest, please call them out and kowtow to beg for mercy, otherwise No one is going out tonight, "the long haired man grinned.


    The manager of the club is an old gang member in his 40s. Although he does not have a high position in the purple bamboo forest, he is the main person in charge of the shop and has rich experience. Now he calms down and asks, "you Are you from the blood killing Hall of sword alliance? "


    "Hey, it seems that I heard the news That''s good. Knowing that we may come, you don''t want to run away. You people in purple bamboo grove don''t advise us, "said the long haired man with a smile.


    "Boss, these people are forced to run. They have no place to run. Our sword alliance wants to work. What''s the difference between them? Ha ha... " A group of men in the blood killing hall laughed scornfully.


    However, the manager of the club took out his walkie talkie and said, "young master sun, they are coming!"


    Before the end of the talk, there was a young man coming out of the club with a large group of people.


    "Sit all buttocks sour, finally came.".


    At the same time, in the aisles on both sides, and outside the clubhouse, a large group of men with knives and weapons also ran out.


    At a glance, there are hundreds of people. All of a sudden, dozens of people in the blood killing hall are surrounded by people!


    This time, the people in the blood killing hall were a little confused, and their momentum was much weaker.


    As soon as the man with long hair looked at the young man, his face sank. In particular, the martial artists behind the young man were obviously excellent in their internal skills.


    "Who are you?" The man with long hair doesn''t believe that there are so many people in purple bamboo forest.


    The young man, surnamed sun, snapped his fingers. "Brothers, they ask who we are!"


    More than 100 big men immediately roared: "iron bone Zheng Zheng! Blood and blood flow through each other


    When this slogan was called out, the faces of the people in the blood killing hall changed greatly.


    "You are the sun family in western province!? Iron and blood alliance! "


    The man surnamed sun, however, was the one who happened to know Sun Yu, the third youngest of the sun family, because ye fan had gone to Su Qingxue''s hometown.


    Sun Yu lit a cigarette, vomited, and said with a smile, "it seems that you have heard of the reputation of our iron and blood League in Sichuan Province? Fortunately, you''ve heard of it, or you''d like to introduce yourself. It''s embarrassing... ""You are the young master of the sun family. Why do you want to come to Huahai and start for the purple bamboo forest?" The man with long hair looked cautious and a little uneasy.


    Although the sun family of the iron and blood League is not as good as the sword alliance in terms of force, they are numerous. Two of them can''t fight, and three of them can''t fight against you, so they can''t resist.


    People are the most indispensable part of the sun family. The iron blood alliance is a typical example of all kinds of contacts.


    "Ha ha! Joke! Our Sun family is staying in the next door province of Jiang. It''s normal to come through the door. Your sword alliance is in Sichuan Province, and it''s not more domineering than we are when we fly over to smash the field?


    Why, bullying nobody in Jiangnan? You are so angry in the sword League when you come to smash the field by plane Sun Yu snorted coldly.


    The long haired man finally understood what he was doing, and his face trembled and said, "you You, the sun family, have joined hands with the purple bamboo forest! "


    He just thought clearly, this is a "trap"!


    Most of the cars outside were driven by the sun family. Today, the night club is not open at all, so we are waiting for the people from the blood killing hall to come here. Please enter the urn!!


    Sun Yu squinted, "don''t ask. If you are sensible, you can put down your weapons and kneel down to beg for mercy. Otherwise No one is going to leave! "


    The long haired man gritted his teeth, "we kill blood hall, not a soft egg! Have the ability, one-on-one out of the competition


    "Ha ha I''m sorry. The fine tradition of our iron and blood League is "more people bully less!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Sun Yu called out, "brothers! Cut


    A group of iron and blood League of strong men, picked up the guy, without saying a word, suddenly surrounded up!


    There were a lot of people in the blood killing hall. But surrounded by more than 100 people, it was a small place. They couldn''t do it at all. All of a sudden, they were in short supply!


    A group of people, like zongzi, looked at the knives and iron bars from all directions in a panic. They were totally stupid!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    0437


    at the same time, purple leaf teahouse, several black Mercedes cars, stopped at the door of the teahouse.


    In the car, Ning Hongtao and Wei Jianmin are the main characters of Ning family and Wei family.


    In the cold wind, under the lantern shaking at the door of the teahouse, Ye Fan and Ning Zimo, with a group of people from the purple bamboo forest, have already stood there.


    "My dear niece, I haven''t seen you for several years. I''m fine." Ning Hongtao, in a black fur coat, walked in the front with pride.


    Ning purple Mo see this is not only a pro uncle, but also a man who killed his father''s enemy, but also has a complicated look in his eyes.


    "Ning Hongtao, don''t be disgusting. You know what kind of relationship you and I are.".


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Ning Hongtao with a relaxed smile and jokingly looked at Ye Fan: "this is the man you are looking for here, Ye Fan? Is that right? "


    Ye Fan doesn''t pay any attention. Instead, he looks at a group of ancient warriors behind Ning Hongtao, including one congenitally Dacheng, several other congenitally small Chengs and beginners, who should be some of the most elite guests of the blood killing hall.


    When Ning Hongtao sees Ye Fan''s refusal to answer, a cold light flashed in his eyes. "You killed Shan Haojie. You are very good, but don''t think that as long as you are good at martial arts, you can do whatever you want. You are still too young.".


    "Ning Hongtao, what do you want to do? You are willing to let so many people die in vain!" Ning Zimo asked.


    "Tut..." Ning Hongtao shook his finger, "my little niece, why are you still so naive. One will be successful, ten thousand bones withered, who is not stepping on the bones of the throne?


    There are too many people in this world. Some people who shouldn''t live should die.


    It''s a miracle that you can still live in an underground guild with such a disposition Of course, it''s also possible that the gangs here in Huahai are all a bunch of softies, so you have this naive idea. "


    "Fart! You just want to hold Zhu''s thighs and get benefits from Zhu''s! For your own self-interest, you let the people of sword alliance bleed. Do you have a good conscience? " Rather purple Mo disdain way.


    Ning Hongtao patted his chest, "conscience? Don''t be so polite! If your parents had won me back then, I would have been killed!


    And you, my little niece, if it wasn''t for your incompetence, how dare you say that you wouldn''t have killed my uncle to avenge your parents?


    If you want to talk about conscience, I really have a conscience. I haven''t sent anyone to kill you for several years. I have done my utmost.


    This time, you can''t be a man yourself. Master Zhu wants to open a gambling house. As a member of an underground Gang, you don''t support it. You make it very difficult for everyone to do business.


    I''m really making money and expanding my career for my brothers. What do you know? "


    Ning purple Mo cold hum, "the road is different, do not conspire, say what, you all think you are right. Fortunately, I haven''t become a Ning family person like you, which makes me feel sick... "


    "Whatever you say, but as your uncle, I advise you not to resist, and hand over the business of purple bamboo grove and Shangguan family In that case, I can spare you from death, "Ning Hongtao said.


    Ning purple Mo cold face, way: "by what? You people? "


    "Hey, hey..." Wei Jianmin said with a wicked smile: "Ning Zimo, I know you have a boyfriend with profound Kung Fu. But this master Ye is just a man, no matter how powerful he is. Do you really think that he can defeat a hundred with one


    Ye Fan stepped forward and said with a smile: "you haven''t tried. How do you know that I can''t defeat 100 with one? Maybe I can beat ten thousand with one


    "Less of him? Brag A middle-aged man with a horse face and erect hair stepped forward with a gloomy look and said, "leader, this boy killed old Shan. Why don''t you let me meet him for a while?"


    Ning Hongtao squinted and said, "Li Shuo, be careful yourself. This little leaf still has some skills. Otherwise, you won''t be able to defeat Mo Xuanfeng and Shan Haojie.".


    Ning Zimo is behind Ye Fan and whispers: "this Li Shuo, like Dan Haojie, is a guest of Ning family, and his strength is stronger than that of Shan Haojie.".


    Ye Fan turned his lips indifferently. He had already seen that Li Shuo was the most powerful in this group, but in his eyes, he was still too weak.


    "Boy, if you can take my three moves, even if you have the ability!"


    Li Shuo instantly carried the Qi of congenital Dacheng, and his whole body muscles were bulging. When he stepped on the ground, the floor tiles cracked, and his body was like a sharp arrow, rushing straight towards Ye Fan!


    A straight punch, straight to the throat of Ye Fan, seems simple, but it is blocked by the pace of the Dodge route.


    "Kongtong''s life taking boxing technique..." Ye Fan smiles and doesn''t dodge. He puts his hand in front of his chest, seemingly casually.


    Li Shuo''s fist just landed in the palm of Ye Fan''s hand!


    Li Shuo opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. He didn''t see clearly how Ye Fan blocked his fist!


    "Life Killing boxing emphasizes the deadly moves. The unique moves come out frequently, leaving no way to survive. Boxing is a good boxing technique. It''s a pity that your speed is too slow. To me This kind of fist is useless, "Ye Fan shook his head.Li Shuo grinned: "that may not be true!"


    While he was talking, a blade suddenly popped out of one of his feet. The shoe was actually with a mechanism!


    Li Shuo kicks Ye Fan''s thigh, asking for the venom on the blade to make Ye Fan lose combat effectiveness!


    However, before Li Shuo raised his feet, Ye Fan had left foot as heavy artillery, kicking in Li Shuo''s stomach!


    "Bang


    With a bang, Li Shuo flew out of the air. A cloud of blood mist was ejected from the air, and he rolled on the ground for several times. The whole man was kicked to break his waist bone, and his body was twisted to the point of no human being!


    Everyone looked silly. It was a terrible death, just like being kicked into a mess of rotten meat!


    Seeing a warrior who was born to be a great success, Ye Fan kicked him to pieces, and the people were very scared!


    "I said How dare you, knowing that one person can''t win me, even come up to die. It turns out that Ye Fan looked at Ning Hongtao, Wei Jianmin and others, and said, "now you still think that I can''t attack 100 with one enemy?"


    Ning Hongtao''s face was dignified, while Wei Jianmin''s face was pale. He said, "don''t be complacent! Although you have excellent martial arts skills, you should not forget that there are hundreds of purple bamboo forest gang members in Huahai. Their lives are all in our hands! "


    "Mr. Ye, even if you can keep my niece, can you protect the purple bamboo groves in the whole China Sea?"


    Ning Hongtao also took a deep breath, took out his mobile phone, and said: "if there is no accident, the strongholds of purple bamboo forest in the whole China Sea have been occupied by our people. As long as I make a phone call, purple bamboo forest will be flooded with blood tonight! Are you really willing to let so many people be killed for you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    0438


    "really?" Ye Fan looked back at Ning purple Mo, "Ning''er, what do you think should be done?"


    Ning purple Mo''s eyes twinkled, leisurely way: "frighten people, who can''t, Ning Hongtao, how do you think that our brothers in purple bamboo forest must not be the opponent of blood killing hall?"


    Ning Hongtao sneered, "you really can''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. My poor niece, it seems that you have forgotten the horror of our bloodkilling hall just a few years after leaving the Ning family?"


    With that, Ning Hongtao made a video call with his mobile phone.


    Before long, someone answered the phone, and a young man''s face appeared on the screen.


    Ning Hongtao was about to open his mouth. When he saw the young man answering the phone, he was stunned and said, "who are you?"


    The young man grinned, "leader Ning, you don''t know me. I can recognize you. I''m Sun Yu, the third son of the sun family of the iron and blood League. I''m glad to meet you.".


    "Iron blood alliance!? The sun family! " Ning Hongtao''s scalp is numb. He feels that the situation is not right.


    Wei Jianmin and a group of people nearby looked at the sound with astonishment.


    "Why are you answering this call?" Ning Hongtao asked aloud.


    Sun Yu shrugged and turned the camera of the phone behind him.


    The only thing I saw was that a group of people led by the long haired man killed the blood hall. The dead and the injured had been tidied up, and they were kneeling on the ground and bound into a group.


    "Sorry, your people I have no face to see you, "Sun Yu sneered.


    Ning Hongtao suddenly understood what, angrily scolded: "you iron blood alliance dare to intervene in this matter!? Do you think you can win by the sun family and the Ning family and the Wei family join hands? "


    "Hey hey, if you can win, you can ask your subordinates in other places, won''t you?" Sun Yu finished and hung up the phone.


    Ning Hongtao''s hand trembling, busy and dial another number.


    When another video phone call was connected, it was still a young man Ning Hongtao didn''t know!


    "Who are you again?" Ning Hongtao roared.


    The handsome young man seemed to have just finished a fight and was wiping the blood on his face with a towel.


    He took his mobile phone and said with a smile to Ning Hongtao: "Ning alliance leader, younger generation is dongfangming of Oriental Qingyang Association. I''m sorry, your people I can''t answer the phone right now.


    "East Dongfang family! " Ning Hongtao gnashed his teeth. "You and the sun family, collude to help the purple bamboo forest!"


    Dongfang Ming said with a smile: "Ning leader, we are not aiming at the sword alliance, but our two families have been benefitted by Mr. Ye. My life was saved by Mr. Ye. How can we refuse it?".


    Ning Hongtao''s face is green, he dropped the mobile phone on the ground, a foot stepped into waste residue.


    With fierce light in his eyes, he glared at Ye Fan and said, "Ye''s name is You are cruel enough. Dongfang family and Sun family can be bought by you!? How much good have you given them? "


    Ye Fan did not answer, but turned to the teahouse and called out: "Oriental master, sun master, have I bought you?"


    Soon, two middle-aged men, leading a group of people, came out of the teahouse with a smile.


    These two people are the Oriental white of Dongfang family and sun Zhuo of Sun family.


    The two owners suddenly appeared, and the scene was a commotion.


    For a time, the heads of four of the five underground families in Xia state were all standing at the scene!


    "Mr. Ye is very kind to both of us. What we are talking about is a sense of loyalty. What else should we say to buy off such a small matter?"


    "Yes, Ning leader, you came all the way from Sichuan Province. We were so anxious to wait for you," Sun Zhuo said with a smile. "We''ll be here in the afternoon. We''ve been drinking tea for a long time."


    Ning Hongtao and Wei Jianmin, one by one, are like eating cockroaches. Their expressions are extremely tangled, and they can''t say a word for a long time.


    They did not expect that, originally thought to occupy the superiority, a crushing struggle, instead, they were crushed!


    No one can imagine that Ye Fan once saved Dongfang Bai and sun Zhuo''s son, and even Dongfang Bai''s sister, Dongfang Xuan, Xu Lingshan''s mother, was also saved by Ye Fan!


    "Ning Hongtao, you have lost, the whole blood killing hall, this is the price of your arrogance.".


    "Hum! I''ve made thousands of calculations. I didn''t expect that you found such a wonderful man. You are really a good niece of mine. You sold yourself for a good price, "Ning Hongtao snorted scornfully.


    "No matter how much you slander me, I won''t care. I just want those who follow me to live a better life. What I do is not just for myself, "Ning Zimo said.


    Ning Zimo learned that Ye Fan unexpectedly called all the people of Dongfang family and Sun family, and was shocked again by the influence of men.


    Only then did the woman know that ye fan had become a benefactor of the sun family and the Dongfang family, but also a big man in the two families who wanted to make up for each other.Although Ye Fan has long felt the relationship between Ye Fan and the military, she is still the first to see the relationship between the underground family and ye fan.


    Sun family and Dongfang family are not far away from Huahai. This time, it can be said that "saving fire from near water" relies on Ye Fan''s face!


    On the other hand, Ye Fan doesn''t want to contact the military intentionally. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to be ungrateful. On the other hand, Ye Fan thinks that the river and the lake are in trouble. If zizhulin relies on the army to smooth out the sword alliance, it will be branded with the military, and it will be difficult to be recognized by other underground gangs.


    Ning Hongtao saw that the general situation was gone, and he had no capital to threaten Ye Fan. He had to laugh bitterly: "good I was careless, but don''t think I will kneel down and beg for mercy! I''d rather be dead, and I''d like to pull a few underdogs! "


    After that, Ning Hongtao waved his hand and several people in front of him got out of the way.


    The three swords and swordsmen who followed behind actually resisted three rocket launchers and fired three rockets in an instant!


    This can frighten the Dongfang family and the sun family, who did not expect that Ning family still has this kind of big fire!


    But no one can see clearly, Ye Fan has pulled out three throwing knives from Ning Zimo''s waist and projected them to the three rockets in flight!


    "Rustle!"


    Three throwing knives accurately intercepted three rockets in the middle of the way, and the explosion occurred in the air!


    All of a sudden, the three explosions, let everyone once again by the amazing strength of Ye Fan.


    But ye fan turned back and called Ning Zimo: "Ning ER!"


    Ning purple Mo suddenly react to come over, hand like lightning shot out three throwing knives, with the three flying blades of genuine Qi, pierced the throat of three men holding rocket launcher!


    Seeing this scene, Ning Hongtao has turned pale, and his eyes are full of despair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    0439


    the people of Dongfang family and Sun family are very excited. To them, Ye Fan''s Kung Fu is just like a God.


    "Ha ha! Mr. Ye is really a master


    "I used to think that Mr. Ye was a medical genius, but I didn''t expect that Kung Fu was more superb!"


    Listening to the flattery of the two families, Ye Fan didn''t feel anything. He swept the people of Ning family and Wei family and asked faintly, "who else wants to come up and try?"


    After asking, the scene is silent, Ning family and Wei family people, all quietly back a few steps.


    Seeing this, Wei Jianmin turned his eyes and said, "Mr. Ye, President Ning! Brother Dongfang, brother sun! This time, our Wei family was just bewitched by Ning Hongtao! We will never set foot in the Huahai sea again! Please forgive us generously this time


    With that, Wei Jianmin began to bow 90 degrees and waved to all the Wei family guests behind him to apologize.


    "What about him, Wei Jianmin, you''re a real jerk!" Ning Hongtao cursed: "do you deserve to be the master of Wei family?"


    Wei Jianmin said with righteous words: "I, Wei, are just brave and flexible, so should my husband. What''s more, if you want to annex purple bamboo forest, we Wei family is just encouraged by you!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! Your son who was killed by Ye Fan will kick the coffin Ning Hongtao was so angry that his eyes turned red. "Do you think Zhu family will let you go if you escape like this?"


    After hearing about Zhu''s family, Wei Jianmin was uneasy again. However, in order to survive in front of him, Wei Jianmin gritted his teeth and said: "our white jade building of the Wei family, which has been active in Yunnan Province all year round, would not have come to the Huahai sea for development. Naturally, Master Zhu will understand it."


    Seeing this, Ning Hongtao couldn''t bear it. He directly took out a desert eagle pistol he was carrying and fired at Wei Jianmin!


    "If I want to die, I''ll kill you first!"


    Wei Jianmin''s doormen were not vegetarian. When they found out that the situation was wrong, two men rushed up to push Wei Jianmin away.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Ning Hongtao fired a gun, "bang bang" two did not hit people, but it is the Wei family and Ning two sides of the people, the contradiction thoroughly intensified.


    For a moment, Wei Jianmin was also very angry and yelled: "do you dare to shoot Ning Hongtao?"!? Brothers! Kill them


    Two groups of people immediately collided with each other, punching and kicking, real gas shooting, gun noise is also constant.


    This Ye Fan and others were stunned. Why didn''t they fight, but the alliance between Ning family and Wei family began to fight?


    However, Ye Fan and Ning Zimo are also happy to see their dog bite the dog.


    Originally, the men and horses on the other side of the sword alliance should be more powerful, but the Wei family also recruited the five poison sect''s poisonous martial arts practitioners. They just spread all kinds of poisonous fog and poison darts everywhere, killing several ancient warriors of the sword alliance immediately.


    Ning Hongtao quickly asked people to siege the warrior who made poison work die, and the scene got stuck again.


    After a while, the Wei family and Ning family were both badly hurt. Wei Jianmin and Ning Hongtao were all covered with blood. There were only seven or eight of their most powerful confidants around.


    No one on either side dared to do it again. They pulled each other to one side, panting heavily.


    Ning Hongtao looked at the corpse on the ground and laughed bitterly: "ha ha ha ha What is this for? "


    Wei Jianmin was injured in the waist. He knelt down to Ye Fan and begged, "Mr. Ye, we really dare not do it again. Please save our lives!"


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked at Ning Zimo, "Ning''er, you make a decision.".


    Ning Zimo thought about it and looked at Dongfang Bai and sun Zhuo on one side, "Oriental master, sun master, how do you think you should deal with it?"


    "Listen to President Ning, we are just doing our best this time," Dongfang Bai said with a smile. Sun Zhuo was also smiling politely.


    Ning purple Mo heart faint sigh, these two clearly is to flatter Ye Fan, did not dare to put forward any opinion.


    Ning Zimo is also struggling, although Ning Hongtao killed her parents, but the family struggle, who lives and who dies is their own choice of road.


    What''s more, Ning Hongtao is also her own uncle. If she killed her uncle, wouldn''t she be like Ning Hongtao?


    Don''t want to, is Ning purple Mo tangled time, Ning Hongtao is fierce light reveals a way: "don''t think about it! The general trend has passed, I Ning Hongtao has never accepted defeat in this life, and now I will not accept your pity!


    Purple Mo, don''t let your descendants follow your father and me! Ning family needs you, go back


    After saying that, Ning Hongtao pointed the muzzle of the gun at his mouth and "bang" a gun!


    Blood spurted out, Ning Hongtao instantly ended his life!


    It''s simple, neat, and not sloppy!


    The rest of the Ning family were stunned. Wei Jianmin and others were all stunned.


    "Uncle!"


    Ning purple Mo issued a exclamation, uncontrollably ran in the past, knelt down beside the body of Ning Hongtao, tears could not stop sliding on the ground.Ning family, also did not mean to Ning purple Mo, a group of people are still in a confused state, sigh, confused, at a loss.


    Ye Fan slowly walked to the woman, squatted down and patted the fragrant shoulder of Ning Zimo.


    "For him, this may also be a kind of relief. I''m afraid there are many hardships in his heart..." Ye Fan advised.


    Ning purple Mo a pair of plain hands tightly grasp the ground, Ning Hongtao corpse flowing out of the blood, soaked her nails.


    The woman stood up slowly, took two deep breaths, and her eyes showed a trace of determination.


    She looked at Wei Jianmin and other people with a cold voice: "kill them all!"


    As soon as the voice fell, purple bamboo forest, Dongfang family and Sun family immediately got together and killed Wei Jianmin and others!


    After a while, several screams broke the night sky above the purple leaf tea house.


    On this cold winter night, for ordinary people, they may only know that ruffian fights and gang fights have taken place in some places.


    But for the underground gangs in Xia state, it was a big earthquake.


    Ning Zimo in the success of the collection of most of the resources of the official family, but also shocked their own home, Ning family.


    Although the Ning family''s vitality was greatly damaged, Ning Zimo''s prestige was suddenly elevated, and it was just around the corner to return to Sichuan Province to take charge of the Ning family. Naturally, the Ning family was only temporarily weak.


    The Dongfang family and the sun family, of course, have also benefited a lot. They have less pressure from the Ning family, and they have an extra way to do business with Jiang Province from Huahai.


    The saddest thing, of course, is the Wei family, who has broken their muscles and bones, leaving only one young son, Wei Shaoqiu, who runs back to Yun Province in gray. Even the status of the five underground families is in jeopardy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    0440


    the next day, Yancheng.


    A big manor by the lake, a large number of buildings are based on huge stone, gorgeous and solemn.


    Here, it is one of the five famous families, the ancestral home of Zhu family.


    A black Rolls Royce drove to the front of a five story stone building. The door opened. Out of the car, it was Zhu Wei, the second junior high school of Zhu family, who was in a straight suit.


    Zhu Wei, with a gloomy face, stepped on the imported Persian wool carpet and walked into the mahogany gate.


    When you come to a magnificent hall, the huge crystal lamps, the antique furniture and the portraits of the great ancestors hanging on the walls all show the wealth and the details of this big family.


    A fair faced, handsome looking man in a custom-made gray suit and black hair was sitting in the seat of the host''s house.


    Although the man is silent, but the momentum of a superior person is very prominent.


    "Father, what can I do for you in such a hurry?" When Zhu Wei saw the middle-aged man, he was in a bad mood, but he was still respectful.


    This man is Zhu Linming, the owner of Zhu''s family, and also Zhu Wei''s biological father.


    "There are guests at home," said Zhu Linming with a calm face and a cold tone.


    Zhu Wei looked to the side and found a young man sitting nervously. He immediately scolded: "Liu Yunfeng!? You son of a bitch!! And the face to sit here!?


    If you didn''t go to report the news yesterday, how could zizhulin have time to find people from Sun family and Dongfang family!? Somebody! I have to... "


    "Shut up


    Zhu Linming got up and roared, "do you want him to kneel down for me!"


    Confused, Zhu Wei pointed to Liu Yunfeng and said, "Dad! This kid betrayed me!! He''s trying to kill our Zhu family! "


    "It''s you who hurt the Zhu family!" Zhu Linming comes up and kicks Zhu Wei to the ground!


    One side of the Liu Yunfeng trembling, from the beginning to the end did not dare to make a sound.


    Dad, I wonder What did I do wrong!? I''m all for the benefit of my family


    "Shut up! How can I raise a son with a pig brain like you? "


    Zhu Linming came up and kicked several feet, but he still didn''t let out his anger and said: "from today on, you are only allowed to work in the company! I''ll let your other brothers take over all the business in hand! "


    Zhu Wei looks pale. Does that mean that he is going to be put into the cold?!


    Once he lost these powers, he would never have a chance to fight for the inheritance rights of his family, and his status would plummet.


    "Dad! Why? Because of such a failure?! If you give me another chance, I''m sure I can open the casino! "


    Zhu Linming scolded: "still open a casino!? Do you know how much pressure I have to bear to save your life? "


    "Ah?" Zhu Wei looked confused and said, "what What do you mean... "


    "I told you not to provoke Ye Fan. Why are you still so ignorant!? You think that if you incite the people of the Ning family and Wei family, Ye Fan will think that this matter has nothing to do with you! "


    Zhu Wei said: "Dad, you are afraid of the Ye family name!? We Zhu family are afraid of him alone! "


    "Bastard! Do you know what the "Ye" did yesterday!? We started last night, the stock in magnesium country has been down limit!!


    Several secret consortia all over the world are sniping at our company, and our casinos have been closed down by their Bureau of investigation because of drug detection! "


    Zhu Linming said angrily: "just because of your arrogance, do you know how much loss our Zhu family suffered?"!? If I didn''t protect you, the people of Dragon Spirit would have taken you away. You are creating social unrest, do you know? "


    I can''t believe it.


    "He Is he so capable? "


    Liu Yunfeng on one side is also shivering after listening to it. In fact, he just helps Ye Fan to bring a word and runs to Zhu''s house. He doesn''t know that ye fan has stirred up a storm in overseas.


    Zhu Linming gasped and said, "no, he can kill Wang jiuxiao of the Wang family!? Do you think the Wangs dare to fart now!?


    I don''t know who ye fan is, but we Zhu family can''t afford that God! Get out of here! I don''t want to see you


    "Dad..." Zhu Wei pleaded.


    "Go away!" Zhu Linming is not polite.


    Zhu Wei had no choice but to walk away. He knew that his life would never come back. If he had known this, he would not have thought of planning this action.


    As soon as Zhu Wei left, Zhu Linming took a deep breath and said to Liu Yunfeng, "Yunfeng, please take a message for me to Mr. Ye. We Zhu family has made a bad son, but it does not mean that we Zhu family is his enemy.


    I hope he has a large number of adults. This time, let''s go. We can still be friends in the future. "Liu Yunfeng nodded his head and said, "well Uncle Zhu, I''ll leave first. I''ll take it to... "


    "Well," said Zhu Linming with a bitter smile and patted Liu Yunfeng on the shoulder. "Don''t spread it out. After all, it will disgrace the reputation of our Zhu family..."


    "I know..." Liu Yunfeng''s back is also a cold sweat, who could have thought that Zhu''s family, one of the five famous families, was so scared by an unknown Ye Fan.


    ¡­¡­


    Huahai, the warm winter sunshine, so that people are in a good mood.


    Because Ning Zimo has a lot of things to do, Ye Fan doesn''t stay in ziye teahouse much, and plans to go to work after breakfast.


    At Zhu''s side, Ye Fan is not worried at all. He asks Sally ye to find a few overseas acquaintances and make some economic attacks, which can basically make the Zhu family flee.


    In Xia Kingdom, Ye Fan has not many forces, but overseas, Zhu family is a salted fish in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    After coming to the company, Ye Fan receives a call from Chu Yunyao. She thought Chu Yunyao had found song Xinghe, but unexpectedly, the woman said Song Xinghe had disappeared!


    Chu Yunyao is also very strange. She thought that she was sure to find song Xinghe. Her nano robot was almost a carpet search and never let go of the sewers.


    However, there is no trace of song Xinghe.


    However, Chu Yunyao had to continue to expand the search scope, but the probability of finding it was not very large.


    Ye Fan asks Chu Yunyao to keep looking, but on the other hand, she raises her vigilance again. Because the disappearance of song Xinghe and the disappearance of Salina make Ye Fan feel that something is wrong


    Out of the elevator, Ye Fan is ready to go to the office, see a ol dress, dressed meticulously Chen ya, cold face to Ye Fan.


    "You''re here. Su and a guest are waiting for you in the office. Come in quickly," Chen Ya said with a straight face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    0441


    Ye Fan blinked, "what guest?"


    "See for yourself," Chen Ya responded coldly.


    Ye Fan sighed and shook his head as he walked: "sister Chen ya, I''ll tell you..."


    "I''m not your sister!" Chen Ya glared at him.


    "OK, sister Chen ya, I''ll tell you, you can''t be cold like this. You''re not the general manager of Su. You look like a fairy. No matter how beautiful you are, you''re called cold beauty.


    You have such a general figure and face. You don''t want to be sweet. How can you have a boyfriend in the future? " Ye Fan said earnestly.


    Chen Ya sneered, "sorry to disappoint you. I already have a boyfriend who loves me very much It''s no trouble


    Ye Fan was stunned and said with a smile, "Hey, really, it''s really a radish pit. Your boyfriend''s taste is unique. Wish you all the best..."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Ya was so angry that he almost jumped his feet. This guy is too cheap.


    Ye Fan laughs and quickly flashes into the president''s office and takes advantage of it.


    As soon as he entered the office, Ye Fan saw a handsome and resolute middle-aged man in a dark long coat, sitting upright on the sofa, not angry.


    And Su light snow this time did not sit in his boss chair, but rather politely also sat on the sofa.


    "General Xu?" Ye Fan was stunned. He found that Xu Lingshan''s father, Major General Xu Mingyu, came.


    Seeing ye fan, Xu Mingyu got up with a smile. However, he was used to a stiff face and had a stiff smile.


    "Ye Fan, are you here?" Xu Mingyu''s tone is much more polite than in the past.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes twinkled, silently let a seat, to leaf sail way: "come and sit down, General Xu looking for you.".


    In front of outsiders, and Xu Mingyu knows that they are married, so Su Qingxue still wants to give ye fan more face.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that his wife was quite sensible. He sat on the sofa carelessly and asked, "General Xu, why are you suddenly here? How is your aunt getting well? "


    "Thanks to your operation, my wife has been discharged from the hospital and everything has recovered very well," Xu said


    "That''s good," Ye Fan nodded with a smile.


    "I''m here not only to thank you for saving my wife, but also to thank you on behalf of our Xu family.


    We have formally signed an agreement with taijimen. Taijimen will provide ancient martial arts support to our Xu family every year. The vacancy of our Xu family in ancient martial arts is finally complete. ".


    Xu Mingyu said these words, and his face was red. Obviously, he was very excited about the situation.


    "Nothing. I promised to let your Xu family become one of the five famous families. Although I may not be able to squeeze out the old five families, it is still OK to let you and them at least at the same level," Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow frowns, curiously way: "be you a few days ago go to taijimen, do this matter?"


    "Haha By the way, taijimen asked me to be guest Qing. I asked taijimen to help Xu family cultivate some ancient martial arts talents. It''s not too much, "Ye Fan shrugged.


    "Didn''t you go to the leader of taijimen to settle accounts? How can you become a guest of Taiji? " Su Qingxue feels strange. How did this guy do it?


    Ye Fan said, "this is a long story. Anyway, I''ll do it. I''ll tell you later.".


    Su light snow but way: "forget it, also needless to say, I have no interest to ask more.".


    She is really not interested in Ye Fan''s affairs. As long as she knows that the matter has been solved, she doesn''t care how Ye Fan tosses about.


    Xu Mingyu saw the two people chatting intimately. Thinking deeply, he said with a smile: "Ye Fan, you have time and again, let me look at you with a new look. Next time I have time to go to Sucheng, my family is waiting for you to have a good meal.


    My father also said that the fate of the Xu family has to be rewritten because of your appearance. You are a great nobleman of our Xu family. "


    Ye Fan waved her hand, "it''s just a little thing. Besides, I''m not for you Xu family, just for Shanshan to relax. By the way, auntie, when will Shanshan be back? "


    Although Su Qingxue is nearby, Ye Fan doesn''t intend to hide it. First, Su Qingxue knew about his ambiguous relationship with Xu Lingshan. Second, in front of Xu Mingyu, Ye Fan can''t show too much fear.


    Sure enough, Su Qingxue is not surprised that Ye Fan calls Xu Lingshan so much. Although her face is expressionless, she doesn''t ask much.


    Xu Mingyu sighed, "the third thing I want to do this time is to tell you that Lingshan is not going to come back.".


    "What?" Ye Fan a Leng, "she does not return to China?"


    Xu Mingyu nodded and handed a letter to Ye Fan.


    "This letter was written by her own hand. Let me give it to you. After reading it, you will understand..." Xu Mingyu''s face is slightly complicated.


    Ye Fan looks at the plain envelope, which is written with the words "Ye Fan''s personal opening". The font is neat and full of heroism. At first glance, it is Xu Lingshan''s style.Ye Fan frowned. He opened the letter on the spot and took out the note inside


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan:


    when you see this letter, I am no longer in Huahai, nor in Xujia in Sucheng, or even in Xia.


    I know this is very sudden, but in fact, my heart, has been thinking for a long time, the recent events, let me finally determined to make such a decision.


    From the beginning of knowing you, you have always surprised me. Your Kung Fu and your contacts make me feel that I have a huge gap with you.


    Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I can see you almost every day in the company. I have seen you more and more. I admit that I am more and more curious about you.


    When a woman is curious about a man, she is not far away from falling in love with the man.


    I''m glad you like me, but I know that in your heart, I''m just a small part.


    I don''t have the beauty and wisdom of Su Zong, and I''m not as gentle and virtuous as Yueying. The only thing I''m better than them is that I can do some Kung Fu. But in your place, it''s meaningless at all.


    This time, you recruited taijimen for our Xu family. The elders in the family were very happy. They praised me and found a good man, which brought great benefits to the family.


    But for me, what''s the matter? I don''t care what you bring to the Xu family, and I don''t care what the elders think of our relationship What I care about is whether I am qualified to be with you.


    I don''t know who you are and what kind of background you are, but I know very well that there is no lack of women like me around you. So even if I leave, you will not be too sad


    I intend to exercise myself again and make myself stronger. At least I will not feel inferior for the huge gap between me and you.


    Until one day, I have enough confidence that I can stand in front of you again I hope you haven''t forgotten me.


    Thank you to Mr. Su for giving me a warm home when I was lonely and helpless.


    Take care of it.


    Ling Shan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    0442


    Ye Fan didn''t cover up the letter, so Su Qingxue could see it.


    After reading quickly, Su Qingxue''s eyes turned red. "General Xu, where is Lingshan?"


    Xu Mingyu shook his head. "To tell you the truth, I really don''t know. I only know that because the loss of longhun''s personnel is large, longhun is selecting excellent soldiers in the whole summer.


    Lingshan has a military resume and strength, so she should have successfully joined the dragon spirit.


    However, it is impossible for us to know exactly what she is going to do, where to train or to carry out tasks. "


    "Even if you know, you can''t say it, can you?" Ye fan folded the letter paper and looked up.


    Xu Mingyu nodded, "I believe I have brought it to you. Ye Fan, I think if you respect Lingshan, you should respect her choice."


    Ye Fan wryly smile, "what else can I do? Even if I go to her now, I just give her more pressure. I never thought that what I did would make her feel uncomfortable.


    Xu Mingyu sighed, "my own daughter, I know that what she has made up her mind can''t be changed. Otherwise, she would not have come to Huahai alone and not go back for three years.


    Ye Fan is also deeply aware of this, so although she is reluctant to give up and feel depressed, she doesn''t intend to find Xu Lingshan by force.


    Xu Mingyu got up and said, "Ye Fan, Miss Su, I still have military affairs, so I left and have a chance to come to Suzhou."


    With that, Xu Mingyu didn''t say much. He landed on the ground and left without letting Ye Fan and Su Qingxue send him.


    As soon as they leave, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue are left in the office.


    Su Qingxue sees a man holding a letter and looks depressed. She sighs: "women and women are different. Some girls can be willing to rely on men to live; some girls must have their own career to win their social status, and do not like to live on men.


    Lingshan, she belongs to the latter. She never wants to be a "ornament" around a man, so you should understand her


    Ye Fan turned his head and gently raised his mouth. He asked with a smile, "so, wife, are you the latter?"


    Su Qingxue rolled her eyes. "Come on, I think everything depends on you, but the house you live in and the car you drive are all mine. How can I rely on you?"


    Ye Fan''s face was embarrassed, and she said with a smile, "you seem to be right..."


    "Hello, go out, I''m going to work", a guest left, Su light snow''s tone is also a lot of cold.


    Ye Fan reluctantly gets up, he also knows that the end of the year, the company has a lot of things, had to leave quietly.


    But at this time, Su light snow''s mobile phone rang, the woman answered the phone, immediately turned around and said: "Ye Fan! Wait a minute


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "They found Tong Huizhen!" Su Qingxue is quite excited.


    Because purple bamboo forest just suffered a test, so help Su Qingxue find Tong Huizhen, also shelved.


    But this morning, finally found Tong Huizhen, the first time told Su Qingxue.


    When ye fan saw the woman immediately went to get her coat and was ready to leave, she couldn''t help feeling. After all, she had been a relative for more than ten years and had lived together for so many years when she was a child. Even though Tong Huizhen was half an enemy of her father, Su Qingxue still had a trace of affection for her.


    "What are you doing!? Go and drive Su light snow see Ye Fan standing still, anxious tunnel.


    Ye Fan nodded, and he didn''t trust Su Qingxue to see Tong Huizhen alone, so he went to the garage immediately.


    Nearly an hour later, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue came to an old community in the west of the city.


    The car stopped at the side of the road. When they went to the street, they found that there were small shops, all kinds of noodle shops, small restaurants and grocery stores. Most of them were old residents and some migrant workers who came from other places to rent houses.


    A little young man with a smart look and a jacket quickly ran to the two people and said with a flattering smile, "is it fan brother and Su Zong?"


    "Yes, you called?" Ye Fan asked.


    The young man bowed and laughed, "my name is wheat. I''m the little steward of purple bamboo forest in this area. I''ve heard of your name, brother fan My admiration for you is like a surging river... "


    "All right, all right, the lines will be saved. Where is Tong Huizhen, wheat? Take us to find her. "Ye Fan quickly stops the goods.


    Wheat was embarrassed to nod his head and stretched out his hand. "Brother fan, Mr. Su, please come with me. I follow the requirements, and when I found it, I let the two brothers stare at it without disturbing.".


    "Where is Tong Huizhen now?" Ye Fan asked.


    "She''s in a small restaurant.".


    Su Qingxue doubts: "restaurant? Do you want to eat? "


    "No, it seems to be looking for work. The restaurant is hiring people," said wheat.


    Su light snow is stunned, "how can she come here to look for a job?"


    Ye Fan smiles, "my wife, do you think Tong Huizhen is still the lady before? Her identity is black. It''s good to have a place to work.".Su light snow suddenly, eyes flash a sad color, "this period of time, she should have suffered a lot.".


    The two men followed the wheat and came to the door of a farmer''s restaurant. They both pretended to smoke outside. When they saw wheat coming, they all came up to report the situation.


    "Brother wheat, that woman is applying for a job in it. It seems that the boss told her to go in and try washing dishes, but she hasn''t come out in the kitchen yet.".


    "Wash the dishes?" Su light snow surprised way: "Tong Huizhen since childhood ten fingers do not touch the spring water, the kitchen work is not as good as me, she can?"


    Ye Fan tut mouth, "told you, she has no place to go, in addition to the hard scalp dry, but also how?"


    Wheat turned to ask Ye Fan: "fan brother, what do you do now?"


    Ye Fan looked at Su Qingxue, "wife, have you thought about it? I don''t know what she''ll do if I go in and see her now


    Su Qingxue took a deep breath. "Come here. Let''s meet. If she really wants to be a new person, I should give her a chance. If she is still like before, I will die."


    Ye Fan smiles a little. As we have been together for a long time, he finds that Su Qingxue is cold and heartless in business, but he is simple and kind-hearted. It is estimated that Tong Huizhen will never be forgiven by him in his whole life.


    When they entered the restaurant, they had not reached the meal point and had no guests. As soon as they got to the kitchen door, they heard a man''s curse coming from inside.


    "Dame! Lose money! Don''t want to go out without money


    Then, came the voice of Tong Huizhen''s pleading: "brother, I really have no money You let me work here, I earn money to compensate you. ".


    "You can''t even wash the dishes well. If you fall down, you still fall off two. What kind of work do you want you to do?"


    "I I''ll pay attention to it next time. I''ve just slipped my hand. I''m sure I''ll do well. Just let me stay here. I can bear hardships... "


    "Hey, hey..." The man said with a bad smile: "I don''t think you should pay for my bowl. You can stay with me for one night I''ll let you stay here. My old lady died last year. I think you look good. How about Forget it with me... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    0443


    Tong Huizhen exclaimed: "ah! eldest brother! no Don''t come here... "


    The leaf sail and Su light snow outside the kitchen were still hesitant to go in, but when they heard this, Su Qingxue couldn''t help but ran to the kitchen.


    "Hello! Stop it


    In the dirty kitchen, Tong Huizhen is forced into a small corner, and a square faced middle-aged man is about to do something to her.


    "Who are you?! get out!! put one ''s finger into another ''s pie!! I''m looking for workers The man turned back and gave a vicious look.


    Tong Huizhen''s face was full of tears and her hair was in a mess. The whole person could not see that she was a lady who had been bossy. Instead, she was more like a beggar girl.


    "Light Light snow? " When Tong Huizhen saw Su Qingxue, she trembled. She put her hands around her head in shame. She curled up and began to cry.


    Su light snow is also eyes wet, see Tong Huizhen this appearance, her heart hate, also very difficult to have how much.


    Life has been so difficult, if you hate her, what can she be hated?


    Ye Fan sighed and waved to the wheat that followed in.


    Wheat will understand, immediately with two younger brothers, rushed into the kitchen, forced the restaurant owner out.


    "What a match! Take him out and cut him! Do you dare to do this kind of harm to women and compatriots in our territory!? Brother fan, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it! " Said wheat, patting his chest with dignity.


    Ye Fan didn''t have time to pay attention to him. He went to the kitchen and said to Tong Huizhen, "originally I didn''t intend to look for you, but my wife is soft hearted. She wants to see you again. Don''t just cry. If you have anything to say, just say it now.".


    Tong Huizhen choked and looked up at Su Qingxue I really regret it. I shouldn''t have done that to your father. I''m sorry Wuwu... "


    Su Qingxue remembers Su Changping, who died in order to protect the Su family, clenched her pink fist, and her tears ran down.


    "My father was so kind to you, but you betrayed him. Before he committed suicide, his heart had already died, do you know?"


    Tong Huizhen kept nodding, "I know So I don''t have the face to see you. Even if you want to kill me, you should... "


    "If I kill you and my dad can survive, I may still think about it, but that''s impossible, so You''d better keep your own life and repent well for the rest of your life, "Su Qingxue said, taking out a key from her bag and throwing it in front of Tong Huizhen.


    When Tong Huizhen saw the exquisite key, she looked frozen and looked up, "light snow You... "


    "Although you have nothing to do with me, in the eyes of outsiders, you are my stepmother. If people see you working here or on the street, and I don''t care about you, it will be bad for my reputation


    Take this key back. The old house is short of a person in charge of daily cleaning. Anyway, you have lived there for more than 20 years. After that, you can go there to clean up. I will pay you according to the nanny''s salary, "Su Qingxue said coldly.


    Even if the woman''s words are very cold, but fell into Tong Huizhen''s ears, but let her ecstatic.


    Su Qingxue clearly agreed to let her go home! Just gave her the home key that once belonged to her mistress again!!


    For today''s Tong Huizhen, what money, status, reputation, have no matter.


    She just wanted a bite to eat, a warm quilt, a shelter from the wind and rain.


    "Light snow You Have you forgiven me? Can you really get me home? " Tong Huizhen was full of tears.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just looking at the face of my dead father," Su Qingxue said coldly, turning around and going out.


    But even so, Tong Huizhen has been grateful, weeping.


    Came to the restaurant, Su light snow just took a few breaths, let his mood stabilize some.


    Ye Fan came to the woman and said with a smile, "wife, I admire you a little. In this world, people like you are rare.".


    Su light snow light hum, "you say I''m stupid, I don''t understand why I''m so stupid.".


    "Ha ha, a lot of great things and great decisions can only be made by fools.


    Silly, sometimes is a very rare quality, not so easy. That''s why I like my wife.


    Ye Fan is also very sincere, in fact, for a long time, Su Qingxue''s appearance, figure, temperament these, to his attraction, has gradually faded.


    What''s more, something deep in Su Qingxue''s heart will make him like it more and more.


    If you marry a young and beautiful wife, you will talk about growing old together.


    Su light snow pursed the lower lip, looked at the man''s gentle eyes, a burst of sweet Zizi in the heart, "you finally said a good word today.".


    Ye Fan was speechless, "wife, I told you so much today, just such a nice sentence?""What do you think?" Su Qingxue gave him a look. "Early in the morning, I called" Shanshan "and" Shanshan ". I don''t get angry with you. How happy do you think I am


    Ye Fan awkwardly scratched the back of her head. "Shanshan doesn''t know where to go or when she can be seen. We won''t talk about her first.".


    Su Qingxue is actually quite concerned about Xu Lingshan. After all, she is one of her few friends. She sighs: "I hope Lingshan can be safe.".


    Ye Fan smiles and doesn''t speak. In fact, he would like to find Xu Lingshan right away. But in that case, he doesn''t respect Xu Lingshan''s choice, so he can only pray silently. Women should not have any accidents.


    At this time, wheat with two younger brothers, ran to flatter and smile: "fan brother, that shameless guy has been dealt with by us, what else can I do?"


    "No, you have worked hard to find someone, thank you," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue took out a stack of red 100 yuan bills directly from her bag. "You can take this money..."


    Wheat is busy waving, "no, no, no! Fan brother and Su Zong''s money, I dare not take it! This is what we should do! Let''s go, fan brother, general manager Su, happy New Year! Happy New Year! Goodbye


    Finish saying, wheat takes a person to run quickly, dare not take a little money.


    Su light snow Du Du Du mouth, "as for it, just want to thank them.".


    Ye Fan looked at the stack of notes at least ten thousand yuan on the woman''s hand, crying and laughing: "wife, the way you tip is a little bold and unconstrained..."


    Su Qingxue didn''t think so, and put the money directly into Ye Fan''s clothes pocket. "They don''t want it. Just give it to you. You''ve done well these days. I''ll give you more pocket money."


    Ye Fan looks speechless. He really eats his wife. He uses his wife. He looks more and more like a small white face who is kept in captivity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    0444


    the two returned to the car and drove back to the company.


    Just on the way, Su Qingxue thought of something and said, "by the way, listening to them say" Happy New Year ", I just remember that today is about to cross the new year


    Ye Fan calculated the next day, nodded and said, "yes, wife, do you have any plans? It won''t cross the university or work? "


    Su Qingxue thought for a moment and said, "I''ll cook tonight. When we go back to take aunt Jiang, we''ll go to the supermarket to buy vegetables."


    As soon as Ye Fan heard that a woman wanted to cook, he thought about the "terrible experience" of the last time. At that time, his face was stiff, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "old Wife, you are so hard, or let aunt Jiang do it? "


    "Why, don''t you want to eat my cooking? Didn''t you say it was delicious last time Su light snow some is not happy, frown way: "hard not become you last time is deceive me


    Ye Fan shook his head like a rattle drum, "which one has!? I really think your cooking is delicious, wife! I''m afraid of your hard work


    "I don''t have to work hard. After practicing Xuanwei Zhenjing, my physical strength and energy have improved a lot. It''s OK," Su Qingxue said expectantly. "I''m going to ask aunt Jiang to teach me more dishes today. What do you want to eat? I''ll listen to it!"


    Ye Fan had to think about it for a while and said, "stir fry a variety of vegetables, make cold bean curd, peanuts, steamed eggs and so on That''s it.


    Su Qingxue wondered: "you also eat too simple, this kind of dish is not challenging at all.".


    "Ha ha I''ve been losing weight and eating light food recently, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue ignored him, he began to calculate the site very seriously, while he wanted to buy vegetables recorded in the memo on the mobile phone.


    Ye fan can''t stop her, so she can only let the woman toss about herself. Suddenly, she regrets that she told her the truth about her cooking. She has only said it now, which will surely make su Qingxue angry.


    Back to the company, Ye Fan has nothing to do, still with Mu Mu Mu in the online game for an afternoon.


    Mu Mu also understands that although he would like to spend the new year with Ye Fan, he is sure to go home, so he has no other requirements.


    Ye Fan is more guilty, is unable to accompany Feng Yueying to celebrate the new year, so she sent more than a dozen red envelopes to Feng Yueying, making her laugh and cry.


    Ye Fan found that this chat tool is really interesting. In reality, Feng Yueying, who is gentle and mature, is more like an innocent child when chatting on his mobile phone, giving him a totally different feeling.


    After work, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue return to Bailu county together, pick up aunt Jiang, and the three go shopping together.


    Auntie Jiang''s face was happy. After all, it was rare for three people to go out to buy vegetables.


    After arriving at the supermarket, Ye Fan pushes the car. Su Qingxue and aunt Jiang walk in front of them, picking and chatting. They mingle with many people who buy vegetables after work. It''s very leisure.


    Just at this time, a middle-aged man and a woman came in front of him, which attracted Ye Fan''s attention.


    "Mom, why don''t you buy a chicken? The girl said that she would like your chicken soup.


    "Silly child, in such a hurry, how to stew chicken soup.".


    They were talking about a mother and son, a middle-aged man and his mother. The old woman was supposed to be in her 60s, but she looked quite young. Looking at her forties, she was a beauty.


    Let Ye Fan notice, is this middle-aged man, Mu Mu Mu Mu''s father, Mu Xuesong!


    "Professor mu, what a coincidence," Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue and aunt Jiang just turned to look over. Seeing Mu Xuesong, Su Qingxue nodded, while aunt Jiang was looking at Mu Xuesong''s mother.


    When Aunt Jiang saw the old woman, they both looked at each other in dismay.


    "Ye Fan, Miss Su, you Come and buy some food? " Mu Xuesong is very surprised that his identity is to accompany his mother to buy vegetables. According to his wishes, Su Qingxue, a 10 billion level tycoon, can''t buy his own vegetables.


    "Well, although it''s not new year''s Eve today, it''s also Chinese New Year''s day. I''m going to make something to eat at home," Su said.


    Ye Fan noticed that Aunt Jiang and the mother of Na Mu Xuesong revealed too many complicated emotions in their eyes.


    "Aunt Jiang, do you know each other?" Ye Fan asked.


    Mu Xuesong also noticed that his mother''s expression was very strange, so he asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Aunt Jiang laughed and covered up her embarrassment and said, "Oh, we are old acquaintances, Narcissus. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. Are you ok?"


    Mu Shuixian also stiff smile, "a kite, I''m very good, you look not much changed.".


    "No, they are too old to be like," said Aunt Jiang with a smile.


    Two old women said two words, also do not know what to say, the scene is a bit strange.


    "Aunt Jiang, how did you get to know this old lady? Old friends? " Su Qingxue has a wonderful way.


    "Yes At that time, I worked in Su''s house together, but I haven''t seen Narcissus since I went out. "Aunt Jiang reluctantly smiles."Mom, have you ever been a servant in the Su family? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Mu Shuixian said quickly, "it didn''t take long, let alone Let''s go. My baby granddaughter is still at home waiting for dinner.


    Seeing what the old man was obviously hiding, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue looked at each other. Even Mu Xuesong felt that there was something mysterious about the matter, but they didn''t ask much.


    Mu Shuixian and aunt Jiang nodded and laughed, then said goodbye and separated.


    "Aunt Jiang, has aunt Mu worked in our house before? Before I got to Su''s house? " Su Qingxue asked.


    "Well Yes, I left early, "replied aunt Jiang.


    "It''s really strange that Professor Mu followed his mother''s surname." Ye Fan squinted.


    Aunt Jiang asked with complicated eyes: "Ye Fan, miss, do you know Mr. mu?"


    "Yes, he is a famous musician in China. His daughter is also engaged in music now. The last time Ye Fan and I went to watch was his daughter''s piano competition," Su said.


    Aunt Jiang gave a "Oh" and stopped talking for a while. She said with a smile, "let''s go and see if there are any good fresh fish nearby.".


    At the same time, Mu Shuixian on the other side spoke to Mu Xuesong solemnly


    "Son, after you, don''t have intercourse with that Miss Su," said the narcissus.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? General manager Su and I did not have much intersection, because her husband Ye Fan and Mu Mu got to know each other. Mu Xuesong said strangely, "Mom, how do I feel that you have something to hide from me?"


    "What can I do for you? Don''t ask me more. In a word, it''s right to listen to the mother," said the narcissus.


    Mu Xuesong is helpless. His father left early and has been brought up by his mother. Of course, he dare not violate his mother''s words. Liansheng should be.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Aunt Jiang has been a little absent-minded since she met Mu Shuixian. Ye Fan and Su Qingxue have been shopping for a circle of dishes, most of which are picked by Su Qingxue.


    When I was going to check out, I met my acquaintances again, which made Ye Fan a little embarrassed


    Carrying shopping bags, still wearing ol clothes beautiful woman, awe inspiring is the same off-duty to buy vegetables Feng Yueying!


    "Sister, why do you come here to buy vegetables?" Su Qingxue has some accidents.


    When Feng Yueying sees Ye Fan and Su Qingxue, she is also nervous. "I I recently Just


    Ye Fan felt guilty when she saw the woman carrying the shopping bag alone. She was a happy family, but Feng Yueying must be very lonely when she lived in such a big villa in Huahai.


    I sent some red envelopes to her on wechat. Although the woman was very happy, what problem could this solve?


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and grabbed Feng Yueying''s shopping bag and put it in his shopping cart.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing?" Feng Yueying panicked.


    "Since you live here, you can eat together often in the future. I''ll pay for this bag of vegetables. You and Xiao Xue and aunt Jiang go out first. We''ll have the new year together tonight, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Feng Yueying listened, her face was a little confused, but her heart was warm.


    Su Qingxue is very strange way: "sister, you live here? What do you mean


    Ye Fan explained: "she met song Xinghe''s men before, almost killed, so I took her to a villa nearby.".


    Feng Yueying was also afraid of Su Qingxue''s misunderstanding and said, "general manager Su, I''ve just come here. I haven''t had time to tell you.".


    Su Qingxue''s eyes twinkled, and some of them were afraid to say, "so it is. Fortunately, you are OK. It''s time to change places to live. I see. Why don''t you go to my house for dinner.


    "Yes, Miss Feng, let''s have a good time together." aunt Jiang also has a good feeling for Feng Yueying.


    Feng Yueying is still not daring, "but But it''s not suitable... "


    "What''s wrong? We have known each other for so many years. As for this guy, do I have any opinions on you? I don''t know who you are yet? "


    Su light snow white Ye Fan one eye, continued: "say I want to cook today, sister, you give me a face, not too much?"


    "Mr. Su Do you cook yourself Feng Yueying was surprised.


    "Well, I haven''t seen it. I just started to learn it recently, but it seems to be doing well," Su said confidently.


    Feng Yueying smile, see Su light snow is really not angry, she also reassured, nodded: "Su Zong you are so smart, certainly not too difficult to make a dish.".


    Ye Fan saw the two women talking and laughing freely, and was relieved to queue up to check out.


    When they got home, aunt Jiang and Su Qingxue immediately went into the kitchen to help. Feng Yueying was originally a guest, but it was not appropriate to sit alone with Ye Fan in the living room, so they also went into the kitchen to help.


    Feng Yueying is a good cook. Naturally, it''s easy to insert it and do some preparatory work. Aunt Jiang is also full of praise.


    "Sister, do you often cook? How skillful are you? Have you studied it specially?" Su Qingxue said admiringly as she watched Feng Yueying cut radish slices at full speed.


    Feng Yueying blushed with embarrassment, "Mr. Su, don''t say that. I live alone and do something occasionally. It''s nothing.".


    "Oh Also, do for a long time, practice makes perfect ", Su Qingxue found a reason for himself, also did not care much.


    Feng Yueying looked at the ingredients and asked, "aunt Jiang, what are you going to do with the meat and chicken?"


    Aunt Jiang said with a smile, "Miss Feng, can you cook braised pork or Dongpo meat? It''s OK. If the chicken is stewed, it should be too late to stir fry it. ".


    "Then braised meat, spicy fried chicken, Dongpo meat is slow," Feng Yueying said with a smile.


    Auntie Jiang nodded happily. "Miss Feng, you can do everything. I''m lazy today. Did you do this bass?"


    "OK, you have a rest. Steamed or scallion oil?"


    "Steam it, my miss likes it light," said Aunt Jiang.


    Feng Yueying was busy and began to work.


    One side of Su light snow Du Du Du mouth, "Auntie Jiang, you can''t do everything for elder sister, I also want to do.".


    "Ha ha, miss, you are just beginning to learn, do a few less, practice hands", aunt Jiang said with a smile, and walked out of the kitchen.


    Ye Fan, sitting in the living room, has been watching the kitchen. Hearing aunt Jiang''s words, she can''t help crying or laughing. It seems that Aunt Jiang is also afraid that a table of dishes will be ruined.


    Aunt Jiang came to the living room and said with a small smile, "I can only help you here. You can watch it by yourself.".


    Ye Fan wryly smiles, "Auntie Jiang, how much trouble you have taken.".


    Aunt Jiang nodded and seemed to have something on her mind and went to her room in silence.When it was nearly eight o''clock in the evening, a table of dishes was finally served.


    "Lazy ghost, good to eat, you know to watch TV, do not come to fight," Su Qingxue called Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan laughs in the past, "two beauties are working hard, I''m here!"


    Come to the table, look at a table of dishes, it is obvious that the difference.


    There are some braised meat, fried chicken pieces and so on. They look attractive, but some of them are burnt or burnt. They look like the scene of a traffic accident.


    Su Qingxue also realized that the dishes she cooked didn''t seem very beautiful. She said, "it''s hard to look at. After all, she doesn''t often do it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to eat.".


    Ye Fan said in a hurry: "how could it be! I think it''s very good. I just like it cooked. It tastes better when it''s burnt! "


    With that, Ye Fan picked up a piece of leek egg and put it into his mouth


    Ye Fan''s tongue seemed to be attacked by a piece of salt, and then a scorched bitterness exploded!


    This taste, let Ye Fan''s expression unnaturally solidified.


    However, Ye Fan swallowed it as if nothing had happened.


    "Is it delicious?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan originally wanted to say "delicious", but he was still guilty and said: "it''s OK. You can eat it.".


    "Nonsense, it can''t be eaten. Can it be regarded as a dish?" Su Qingxue took a piece of chicken and tasted it. Then she exclaimed, "sister, you have done well and tasted well. How can you do it? The taste of the chicken has infiltrated into it!"


    Feng Yueying said with a smile: "a little pickled, nothing special.".


    Su light snow says: "you also taste me to make.".


    Feng Yueying nodded, but did not think much about it. She put an asparagus in her mouth


    After a while, Feng Yueying quietly picked up the water cup, took a sip, and reluctantly said with a smile: "the general manager Su is also very delicious.".


    Ye Fan almost cried. This is a witness of friendship!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Su Qingxue was very happy, "really? I''ll try it too. This guy ate up all I cooked last time. I didn''t even have a chance to try my own food! "


    Finish saying, Su light snow clip a piece of egg put in mouth.


    Ye Fan wants to stop, but she doesn''t know how to stop it, because several dishes are su Qingxue''s, and it''s impossible not to give her all to eat.


    Sure enough, when Su Qingxue''s tongue touched the egg, she frowned and threw up the egg without saying a word!


    "Bah! This It''s too salty, isn''t it? "


    Su Qingxue looked at Ye Fan strangely: "are you stupid!? How can I eat it so salty? "


    Ye Fan grinned awkwardly: "still can eat..."


    Su Qingxue found something wrong, and even tasted his other dishes, but none of them could swallow it!


    "Bah I''m sorry... " Su Qingxue feels like vomiting.


    Run to the bathroom, Su light snow gargle, just walk back to the restaurant.


    Her eyes were red with anger, staring at Ye Fan: "you liar! My food is so bad, you just say it directly. Why cheat me that it''s delicious!? Do you want to see my jokes? "


    At the thought of her own food so hard to swallow and Feng Yueying''s cooking so delicious, Su Qingxue felt particularly shameless.


    Ye Fan quickly explained: "wife, don''t be excited. Don''t just cook. It''s not a big deal. It''s good to have fun.".


    "Happy ghost! Do you know it''s killing people? "


    "As for It''s salty, bitter, sour It''s not so exaggerated, "Ye Fan said with a stiff smile.


    Su light snow heart a burst of suffocation, also have no mood to eat, "you eat, I went upstairs!"


    Seeing Su Qingxue going away, Feng Yueying is also a little flustered, "general manager Su, Ye Fan is trying to encourage you, he has no other meaning.".


    Su light snow can not listen to, Deng Deng Deng ran upstairs, hiding in the study.


    All of a sudden, there were three people left at the table.


    Aunt Jiang sighed, "Ye Fan, in fact, you just said it last time. This time, it''s troublesome.".


    Ye Fan is also regret, thousands of calculations, did not expect Su light snow will do a second dish, originally thought that like her daughter, do once also have no interest in doing a second time.


    Feng Yueying blamed herself: "all blame me, otherwise Su Zong would not be angry.".


    "How can I blame you for this? Do you deliberately make it tasteless?" Ye Fan smiles bitterly and shakes his head, saying: "forget it, let''s eat first, and then I''ll comfort her.".


    After dinner, Feng Yueying helps aunt Jiang clean up, while ye fan runs upstairs and knocks on the door of the study.


    "Wife, you did not eat dinner, I took a fruit plate for you, you eat some," said Ye Fan in a good voice.


    Su light snow did not respond, as if did not hear at all.


    Ye Fan knocked several times at the door and said a lot of words, but Su Qingxue still ignored him.


    Ye Fan walks downstairs reluctantly and comes across Feng Yueying just coming out of the kitchen.


    The woman was very concerned and asked, "how is Su Zong?"


    "Or ignore me, it seems to be really angry," Ye Fan sighed.


    "What about that?" Feng Yueying said to herself, "I knew I shouldn''t have come..."


    "Yingying, are you stupid or not? They all said that it has nothing to do with you," Ye Fan stretched out his hand and pinched the woman''s face.


    Feng Yueying said sadly: "Su Zong must have started to learn cooking for you. She was cheated by you. She must be very upset. You should persuade her not to make her sad.".


    Ye Fan is depressed, "I also want to make her happy. I cheated her at the beginning, but I didn''t know it would become this way.".


    "I''ll go back first. You can think about it. What should I do?" Feng Yueying didn''t want to stay here more, lest Su Qingxue be more unhappy.


    Ye Fan couldn''t think of any other way for a moment, so he said, "I''ll send you back. I just went out for a walk to see if I can think of some way to make her happy.".


    Although Feng Yueying thought it unnecessary, the man must send her, and she had to promise.


    In fact, Feng Yueying doesn''t live far away. It takes more than ten minutes to drive to the door of the villa where Feng Yueying lives.


    Ye Fan still has no idea, wondering if he can only buy strawberry doughnuts? That''s too much. It''s estimated that the effect will be greatly reduced.


    "Ye Fan, I''m home. Do you go in or go back?" Feng Yueying asked softly.


    Ye Fan was stunned and found that he was thinking about Su Qingxue all the way. He didn''t say anything to Feng Yueying.


    Seeing that a woman doesn''t complain at all, she is still tender and charming. Ye Fan is extremely ashamed.


    "Yingying, I''m sorry. I''ve tried my best to make Xiaoxue happy. Did you get cold shoulder today?" Ye Fan reached out and held Feng Yueying''s catkin way.


    "No," Feng Yueying shook her head. "I''m actually very happy. Su always ignores our relationship and asks me to eat at your house."."What are you and us? We are a family. Sooner or later we will live together," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Feng Yueying pursed her lower lip and said, "that''s not good. It''s embarrassing..."


    It''s cold outside, but the temperature in the car seems to be rising slowly.


    Ye Fan looked at the dim and dark, such as the charming Begonia woman, smelling her faint fragrance, could not help but reach out to touch Feng Yueying''s cheek.


    "Yingying, let''s stay in the car a little longer. Can I hold you?"


    Ye Fan finished, regardless of Feng Yueying''s wish or not, she carried Feng Yueying''s delicate body from her driver''s seat to the co pilot.


    Fortunately, there is enough space for this car, but it is still full of stickers.


    Ye Fan moved the car seat back, one hand stroked the woman''s hair, and the other swam around her back and below.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, also need not speak, ye fan kisses go up.


    Feng Yueying is also aware of what is going to happen, but she did it with Ye Fan in the office last time. She sat in the car once, so she didn''t really mind.


    Especially today, she feels that men attach importance to her and are more willing to satisfy Ye Fan.


    More than half an hour later.


    Feng Yueying is paralyzed on Ye Fan''s body, sweating profusely, and the bangs on her forehead are all wet. The woman''s face is delicate red and panting.


    "Husband I can''t You are so good... " Feng Yueying''s delicate body trembled, which was uncontrollable, the pleasant feeling from her body.


    It was not the first time that she called Ye Fan "husband". When she was in love, she blurted out.


    Although Ye Fan hasn''t enjoyed herself completely, she doesn''t want to make a fuss about her. She kisses her sweet lips and says, "good Ying Ying Ying, dress well. Don''t catch cold. If you can''t walk, I''ll carry you in.".


    Feng Yueying pouted and looked at Ye Fan eagerly: "my legs are really soft, but I''m still numb below. Husband, please take me in I''m too lazy to wear clothes... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    It''s rare to see feng Yueying act like a coquette. Ye Fan swallows her throat and wants to carry her gun for another round, but she still resists.


    In the future, some of her opportunities are not worth the loss.


    From Feng Yueying''s home, Ye Fan walks back to Bailu county.


    Although I had a good fight with a woman, I still didn''t think of any good way to coax the family to be happy.


    Is walking, suddenly heard in the distance "chirp chirp" to have fireworks shooting into the air, blooming dazzling fireworks.


    Ye Fan slapped his forehead and grinned happily. He hastened his pace and ran to the nearby supermarket.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan ran home with two big fireworks and a pile of small fairy sticks.


    Many people on the road saw Ye Fan running with such heavy fireworks alone. They were all stunned. However, Ye Fan did not have time to pay attention to others. He put the fireworks at the door of his home, just above which was su Qingxue''s study.


    Before long, the fireworks were lit and began to launch into the air.


    With the blooming flowers in the air, so close to the sound, naturally also let the Su light snow in the study heard.


    The woman was curled up on an antique sofa, dazed and sad.


    Hearing the sound of fireworks, she looked at the balcony and found that it was at the door of her own house.


    Su Qingxue stepped on slippers, opened the door, walked onto the balcony, looked up, found the sky is full of gorgeous fireworks.


    "Happy New Year! Wife


    A fairy stick is shining and appears in Su Qingxue''s field of vision.


    When Su fan doesn''t know when she''s standing by her side, Su Ye doesn''t know.


    Ye Fan, with a bright smile on her face, quickly shakes the fairy stick, and the golden light of fire makes a stroke in the air¡° ?¡± The symbol of.


    Su Qingxue blinks her big eyes, naturally like it in her heart. But when she thinks about cooking, she is still depressed.


    "Who is happy with you, I don''t care about you," said Su Qingxue, turning back to the study.


    But ye fan threw the fairy stick and held the woman directly in her arms. When she lifted her arms, she took Su Qingxue to the roof with a little effort at her feet.


    "Ah! What are you doing? Let me go Su Qingxue exclaimed.


    There is a small flat roof on the top floor of this mansion. Ye Fan puts Su Qingxue down, picks up the fairy stick on the ground and hands it to Su Qingxue.


    "Wife, don''t be angry with me. It''s new year''s day and we''ll have a good time. Isn''t it good?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue bit her lower lip, took over the fairy stick, and said unhappily, "I cook so bad. How can I be happy? You must think that I''m much worse than Xuejie.".


    "Heaven and earth can tell, wife, you really wronged me. I never thought that any woman in the world was better than you. Otherwise, why don''t I marry someone else and have to marry you?" Ye Fan spread his hands.


    "Ghosts believe you, you just think I''m young and good-looking, you marry me, and when I''m in my thirties and I''m old, you don''t want me." Su Qingxue complained, "I can''t do housework, I can''t cook, I''m not considerate, I''m not gentle. Once I''m old, who wants me.".


    Ye Fan is going to cry. This woman thinks too much. What is she thinking?


    Fortunately, Ye Fan is also a person who has read books. In this case, women''s words are generally to get a sense of security from men, hope to feel valued, and hope that men will coax her.


    Although Ye Fan felt a little hard, he still said seriously: "wife, I didn''t tell you in the daytime today. In fact, how you look is not so important to me.


    If I love you, I will love you all. Even if you are old, I will not love you because of this kind of thing. Don''t think about it. I will be very sad


    "Hum, you don''t come, you are a big liar", Su light snow in the heart is happy, but deliberately Du mouth.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "how can I cheat again? If I don''t love you, I''ll be killed by five thunders


    "The food I cooked was so bad that you ate it all last time. You lied to me that it was delicious. What are you not a liar?"


    "Wife, don''t you understand? Although the taste is a little unique, the feeling that you make it for me makes the dish extremely delicious. Compared with this deep feeling, what is the taste of the food? " Ye Fan looks sincere and sincere.


    Su Qingxue''s face was red and hot, thinking that this guy was more and more able to send sugar coated shells, but how could he listen so smoothly.


    "Well Then I''ll cook it for you every day, OK? " Su Qingxue said deliberately.


    On hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression became stiff and said with a dry smile: "good or good But, wife, aren''t you very busy? You can do it occasionally, ha ha Ha ha... "


    Su light snow fumed to hum a voice, "know you are coax me to play! You don''t want to eat my cooking! Go away. I don''t want to talk to you anymore! "Said, the woman is going to go down the roof.


    Ye Fan quickly hugged Su Qingxue''s slender waist from the back, and put her mouth close to the woman''s ear, calling out the hot airway: "wife, I love you.".


    Su light snow Jiao body a shudder, stiff for a moment, mutter: "let me go, I don''t believe.".


    "I love you, love you very much, don''t be angry with me, OK?" Ye Fan continued in a soft voice.


    Su Qingxue finally stopped struggling. She was silent for a while and said in a low voice, "I''m not angry with you, I''m angry with myself. I''m so stupid, making a dish is so bad And I have such a bad temper that you and aunt Jiang dare not tell me the truth. I hate such a self... "


    "Wife, how can you have a bad temper? You are so kind and so simple. I never think you have a bad temper," Ye Fan thought secretly. She occasionally lost her temper, which was quite lovely.


    "You just treat me as a three-year-old child. I know it myself, but sometimes I can''t control what I say, and I can''t take it back I just want face... " Su Qingxue said weakly.


    Ye Fan smiles and turns the woman around, reaches out to touch her face, and looks at the beautiful little fairy who unloads the appearance of the iceberg, which is full of pity.


    Maybe Su Qingxue at this moment is the most real one. She is a girl in her twenties with a bit of childishness. She is a bit silly and cute It is not the iceberg female president who holds the fate of tens of thousands of employees, controls the huge business empire and points out the mountains and rivers.


    Looking at the delicate face of the almost impeccable woman in front of her eyes, Ye Fan has been looking at her tenderly, as if she is obsessed with it.


    "What are you staring at me, fool?" Su Qingxue, embarrassed by Ye Fan, picked up the fairy stick and said, "light it for me with a lighter! What do you want me to do, but I haven''t been given any. How do you want me to play? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    0448


    Ye Fan responded and lit the fairy stick for the woman.


    Then he ordered two more, let Su light snow take two, he also took one, and had a good time on the roof.


    "Well, how did you draw love just now? How can''t I draw it? "Su Qingxue painted hard, but she couldn''t show her complete love.


    Ye Fan said happily: "call" husband ", I will teach you.


    "Die! No teaching, no teaching! " Su Qingxue glared at him.


    Ye Fan was soft, so he had to say, "that''s because you can''t draw fast enough, wife. You have to be quick.".


    With that, Ye Fan drew a bunch of love again, which made Su Qingxue envious.


    "Wife, are you hungry? Why don''t you buy doughnuts for you?"


    "Fool, what kind of doughnuts do you want to eat so late!? You go and bring me the fruit


    "How about some spare ribs soup? Or some braised pork? "


    "They said they wanted fruit plates! Are you a pig!? At this time, if you eat braised pork in brown sauce, you will be fat to death, so that you can look for other women more reasonably, right? "


    Ye Fan was sweating and regretted that he was talkative. He went to get a plate of fruit on the roof.


    When Su Qingxue ate some fruit, the woman suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, where is aunt Jiang? Let''s let her come out and play.


    "Aunt Jiang seems to have gone back to her room to have a rest. Today, I feel that she is a little strange when she sees the water worshipping fairy," Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow also nodded, "is a little strange, may be to think of what happened before.".


    Ye Fan doesn''t understand, but since the old man doesn''t say it, it''s not convenient for him to ask more questions.


    Two people play, a bag of fairy sticks also used up, simply sat on the roof, watching the Huahai night sky, constantly blooming New Year Fireworks, together quietly waiting for the new year countdown.


    When the new year''s bell rang, Ye Fan turned to look at Su Qingxue and said with a smile, "this is the first time for us to cross the new year. Happy new year, wife."


    "Well," Su Qingxue pursed her lips, and did not know where the courage came from. She leaned over and kissed Ye Fan''s cheek.


    After this little kiss, Su Qingxue turned shyly and didn''t dare to look at the man.


    Ye Fan''s heart seems to be through the current, surprised to see the woman, without saying a word, a hug Su light snow, heavy kiss down!


    In the night sky, fireworks of the new year are blooming all over the world;


    under the night sky, there are two men and women embracing and kissing each other.


    ¡­¡­


    "Another year How time flies... "


    Bali Island, baogeli Villa Hotel, a bikini Sarina, lying on the chair, tasting red wine, looking at the brilliant fireworks in the direction of the sea, said with emotion.


    Beside her, a professional spa technician was massaging her legs.


    At this time, a man in a bathrobe came out of the villa.


    "How long will we be here?" Asked the man.


    Salina did not return her head and said, "Why are you in such a hurry? Such a beautiful scenery and such a comfortable hotel. No one else wants to stay. I''ll take you here for free. You should thank me.".


    "Song Xinghe is not here to enjoy, I want revenge! I want to take back what I lost! " Song Xinghe''s eyes are full of anger.


    "Hum Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey, or did the vengeance burn your brain? " Salina disdained: "now ye fan can''t find us. He must have raised his guard. If you hurry to go there and do something else, you will be caught by him.


    Do you think ye fan is so stupid that after knowing your bionic human routine, will he let you escape so easily? Once he finds him again, you can''t expect revenge. He will burn your poor soul with the fire of hell... "


    Song Xinghe clenched his teeth, "what do you want to do with me here?"?! Don''t you mean to give me a chance to make a comeback? "


    "What''s the hurry Look at the beautiful scenery in front of you. There are so many beautiful things in the world that you don''t know how to enjoy. What''s the significance of revenge if you succeed? " Said salina.


    Song Xinghe did not want to see the scenery. He said in a deep voice: "then you must give me a goal, or will you wait here all day?"


    "The goal..." Salina glanced at him and said, "I have two pieces of precious materials which have been robbed by Ye Fan, but I don''t know where they are hidden. After staying in China Sea for a period of time, I haven''t found any clues. You help me find the things first, and I will give you the chance to kill Ye Fan.


    "What material? Can''t you find it yourself? Kidnap his woman, or sneak into his mansion... " Song Xinghe is puzzled.


    Salina said: "it''s just a bad strategy. If you can''t have a positive contact, why take a risk? In the underground world, survival is the primary goal.


    I have saved you once. Now it''s your turn to repay me. If you can find those two pieces of materials for me, I will naturally give you more resources to enable you to achieve your goal. "Song Xinghe''s eyes twinkled, and a grim smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "You''ve found the right person for this matter. Maybe I can really help you, maybe..."


    "Oh? I''ll wait and see... " Salina giggled.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of the new year, Ye Fan is both happy and regretful. Happily, he and Su Qingxue were closer last night. Although the woman still refused to call him "husband", at least when they kiss, they can obviously feel the sweetness between their lovers.


    Unfortunately, except for a kiss, nothing else happened. I couldn''t even touch it.


    However, Ye Fan also knows that he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. He finally coaxes his wife into becoming more and more docile. He feels that the day of taking the bridgehead is not far away.


    In the morning, after practicing kung fu and having breakfast, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue applied for a visit to the welfare home, because on the first day of the new year, the welfare home needs to clean up, so he is used to helping.


    Su light snow heard, also agreed, let him not go to work.


    Ye Fan drove to the welfare home, just to the door of the hospital, he saw a scene of amazement.


    A white woman with black hair in a black leather dress was falling to the ground. She was one of the guards of the nether world.


    The crow''s eyes are filled with a trace of anger, staring at a high cold beautiful woman wearing a fire red coat with black hair falling down to her waist. She is actually Xiao xiner!


    "I''m going!" Ye Fan got out of the car and ran quickly to help the crow: "Xiao Xin''er! What are you doing? "


    Seeing ye fan, the crow was busy with the pain in his chest and knelt down to salute.


    "Come on, don''t be polite! What''s going on? " Ye Fan is very strange, how did Xiao Xin run to the welfare house? This Feng Shui woman is too idle. Is he running here to find him troublesome?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    0449


    "is this your man? No wonder it''s sneaky. I thought it was a killer, "Xiao xiner hummed.


    The crow refused to bite his teeth and reported the situation to Ye Fan.


    It turns out that crows, in order to protect Du Yuner, followed the girl to the welfare home, but Xiao xiner also came and found the existence of crows.


    As a result, Xiao xiner pulled the crow out and put it down directly.


    "She is the guard I arranged for Yuner. Don''t you notice that she is not murderous?" Ye Fan thinks that this girl must be on purpose.


    Xiao xiner said with disdain, "I don''t care so much. I didn''t kill you. Do you want to take the lead for your people?"


    Ye Fan didn''t have the time to fight with the woman again. He let the crow leave first, and then asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Why, you run this welfare home? You can come, but I can''t? " Xiao xiner is not willing to say.


    "I''ve been here, and I''m here to clean up. What''s your reason?" Ye Fan asked.


    Xiao xiner said, "I''ll come to see you clean up.".


    "I..." Ye Fan would like to open this woman''s skull to have a look, how her brain grows, what nonsense reason!


    "Phoenix girl, you will not fall in love with me? Come to me on purpose? " Ye Fan asked with a narrow smile.


    Xiao xiner''s eyes were cold. "Believe me, I burned your car!"


    Ye Fan curled her lips, no longer to stimulate the crazy girl, said: "joking, when what really, come on, you want to stay, stay, I went in.".


    Ye Fan enters the welfare home, but Xiao xiner also follows in.


    Many children saw Ye Fan, and they happily ran over. Ye Fan also said happy new year to them.


    After seeing Xiao xiner, many children are surprised by Xiao xiner''s appearance, but they are a little shy. After all, they are not familiar with her and dare not talk to her.


    "Ye Fan, are you here?" President Li Shuhua was busy with a broom when he saw Ye Fan wiping the sweat on his forehead with a smile.


    When ye fan saw president Li, he was surprised and said, "Dean, why do you look thinner? Is the body uncomfortable recently? I don''t think you look right.


    Ye fan can clearly see that President Li seems to have more spots on his face, and the whole person is getting older a little faster.


    But because President Li is really old, after fatigue, he becomes thinner and looks worse.


    "Oh, don''t think about it. Why do people always ask me? Just now Yuner asked me, I''m really OK. I just went to the hospital for physical examination last month," Li said with a smile.


    Ye Fan is still not at ease, said: "Dean, let me give you a pulse?"


    Li said happily: "good, good, wait until I''m finished, you go in to help Yuner first.".


    Ye Fan was helpless, "just a pulse, not much time.".


    "I''m in good health. Why do you always think I''m sick? I have such a large group of children to take care of. Do you think I''m playing with you?" Li Yuan director laughs scolds a way.


    When ye fan heard the old man say so, he didn''t dare to go too far. Otherwise, he looked forward to the old man getting sick.


    "Well, I''ll go first," said Ye Fan.


    Just then, Du Yuner came out of the room with a mop. Seeing ye fan and Xiao xiner, the girl was stunned.


    "Brother Ye Fan You Why are you with Miss Xiao? "


    Ye Fan said strangely, "Yuner, do you know her?"


    "Well," Du Yuner ran to Xiao xiner excitedly and said, "Miss Xiao, are you looking for me


    Xiao xiner blinked and said, "no, I''m here to fight with him.".


    Xiao xiner said, pointing to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was confused, "Hello! What did you say? Why do you have to fight again? "


    "If you don''t, you can''t do it." Xiao xiner said.


    "If you don''t want to come to me, are you in love with me?"


    "Love you! I don''t like a savage man like you when men all over the world die Xiao xiner rolled her eyes.


    Ye Fan felt that something was wrong and said, "yun''er, did she look for you before?"


    Du Yuner nodded and was about to say something, but Xiao xiner interrupted him.


    "Why are you so spineless?" he asked? Why tell him!? Are you his servant? " Xiao xiner said unhappily.


    Du Yuner was a little bit unable to respond to her. She said, "Miss Xiao, are you looking for me?"


    "No!" Xiao xiner denied it again.


    "Oh..." Du Yuner said, "I want to ask you something..."


    "I don''t know!" Xiao xiner said quickly.


    "I didn''t ask, you said you didn''t know..." Du Yuner is very aggrieved.


    "I don''t know! I don''t know, I don''t know! Don''t ask! " Xiao xiner called two words and ran to a swing beside her and began to swing.Ye Fan sighed speechlessly. Xiao Xin''er should be about the same age as Du Yuner, or even a little older, but how could she be so naive.


    "Yun''er, let''s go in and say," Ye Fan is too lazy to pay attention to this crazy woman, and plans to have a chat with Du Yuner while sweeping inside.


    But just as soon as she left, Xiao Xin''er came with a gust of wind and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Ye Fan turned back, "what else can I do? Clean up! Don''t you see so many aunts and uncles working here? You are an ancient warrior, do not do some physical work, run to the welfare home early in the morning crazy? "


    "You dare say I''m crazy!? Believe it or not, I burned this place! " Xiao Xin''er said angrily.


    "How dare you burn it?" Ye Fan is also angry, the girl can rely on their own fire, really no bottom line.


    Du yun''er was in a hurry. He was busy blocking the two people and pleaded: "Oh, please don''t quarrel about this small matter. Brother Ye Fan, let''s go and clean up.


    Miss Xiao, you can do whatever you like, and you don''t have to clean it. Otherwise, you can play games with those children? You are so beautiful that the children will like you very much.


    After hearing this, Xiao xiner said with satisfaction, "that is, I am so popular that children must like me Well, what do you want me to play with the kids? "


    Du Yuner reluctantly smiles. Before, she thought Xiao xiner was hard to cope with. Now she finds out that the girl is a child''s temperament. If she says something nice, she immediately becomes happy.


    Du Yuner glanced at her and found that Tuan Tuan, a five-year-old girl, was playing on the swing in a boring way. She said, "the girl''s name is Tuan Tuan. Would you like to play a house with her, Miss Xiao? The next game of chess or something


    Xiao xiner looked at it and found that the head of the regiment was carved with powder and jade. Her round and fleshy face was very lovely. She said, "OK, I''ll go and play with her."


    Ye Fan remembered that Su Qingxue had a dispute with Tuan Tuan because of a box of doughnuts last time, so he quickly called out: "this little guy is not very good-natured, you let her point it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    0450


    "would you like to remind me? Don''t I have a good temper? " Xiao xiner disdains to say.


    Ye Fan and Du Yuner were speechless and had to follow her.


    When they entered, Ye Fan helped to mop the floor, while Du Yuner changed her job of cleaning glass and said, "brother Ye fange, I think this Miss Xiao may have something to do with my life experience."


    Ye Fan a Leng, "Why say so?"


    "Do you remember what I told you? Last time I got rid of song Xinghe''s kidnapping, it was because I didn''t know how to catch fire..." Du Yuner lowered his voice for fear of being heard.


    Ye Fan''s whole body is excited, he had forgotten this stubble before, now a listen, still really some "creepy"!


    "How do you know Xiao xiner can make fire..." Ye Fan asked.


    Du Yuner said briefly about Xiao xiner''s burning a ball when she was looking for her last time.


    After hearing what yu''er said, he felt more and more incredible Can you say that the girl I knew from childhood is another Phoenix girl?! This is crazy!!


    Ye Fan said: "yun''er, this matter is very serious. For you, it is still unknown whether it is a blessing or a disaster. Don''t rush to confront Xiao xiner. I''ll check it for you.".


    "Well, I know, I I''m also scared, but I really want to know my origin, "said Du Yuner, struggling.


    Ye Fan made a phone call and informed Sally Ye.


    Last time, I asked Sally to check the origin of the ancient jade, but there was no clue. Maybe the direction of the investigation was not quite right.


    This time, Ye Fan asks Sally Ye Zhen to track down the Phoenix girl to see if her background is related to the ancient jade.


    After calling, Ye Fan also asked Du Yuner not to think about it for the time being. He cleaned up until noon and went out after lunch.


    As soon as I went outside, I heard the children''s cry!


    The two men went over to have a look, and the scene in front of them was a headache.


    I saw that Tuan Tuan was sitting on a small bench and wailing. Opposite her was Xiao xiner, a woman with her hands in front of her, and her face was unhappy.


    "Cry for what! I''ll pay you a chess game! What''s the big deal? " Xiao Xin''er said angrily.


    "Big sister, you''re a liar! Big sister, bad guy Crying.


    Ye Fan quickly went up and asked, "what''s the matter? Tuan Tuan, did big sister bully you


    "How can I bully her!? I''m playing chess with her. How nice I am Xiao xiner refused.


    But Tuan Tuan hugged Ye Fan''s thigh and cried pitifully: "big sister burned the checkers! Tuan Tuan is winning


    Ye Fan and Du yun''er are so stupid when they hear this. What human nature is this!? I played checkers with a five-year-old girl and burned the chess when I lost!?


    The key is, this public, fortunately everyone is busy with their own, it is estimated that no one pays attention to their chess activities. If they are seen by others, they will not think they are haunted!?


    Xiao xiner blushed and said, "I I didn''t mean to. I accidentally set the fire on


    "Come on, Xiao xiner, I''ve convinced you. Are you so competitive? Is it that when you drive, who overtakes you, you have to set fire to the car? " Ye Fan sighed.


    Blinking her eyes, Xiao Xin''er replied seriously, "I usually use lightness skill. I don''t drive. Driving in the city is too slow.".


    "Is that what I''m telling you!? Who cares if you drive or not? " Ye Fan thinks it''s a chicken talk.


    Du Yuner picked up Tuan Tuan, shaking and comforting, "Tuan Tuan doesn''t cry. We''re going to have dinner. Don''t cry It''s not beautiful to cry. "


    Tuan Tuan hugs Du Yuner''s neck, and her small face sobs bitterly. Her round eyes look at Xiao xiner unhappily. "Tuan Tuan hates that big sister.".


    "Hum! I hate you! Cry what cry Xiao xiner is unconvinced.


    Tuan Tuan cried again with such a cry.


    Ye Fan''s head was blown up, "Xiao Xin''er, can you stop being angry with a little girl! Are you as for it


    "I I didn''t say anything about her. It''s a very small thing to cry about. "Xiao xiner felt oppressed and unwilling to say," I''m gone. I won''t come to this place anymore! It''s not fun at all! Hum


    With that, Xiao xiner ran out of the gate of the welfare home and disappeared immediately.


    Ye Fan and Du Yuner look at each other and are confused by this woman. They don''t know why she came here.


    Just at this time, Ye Fan is aware of something, and quickly reaches out and receives a letter from outside.


    Obviously, Xiao xiner forgot to give it to him, so he shot it back.


    Ye Fan opened the letter and found that it was written by long Wang, who told him about the schedule of the Saite rating conference and asked him not to be absent at that time.


    Ye Fan sighed. He was willing to take part in it, but since he agreed, he had to go and have a look. It was all about meeting old brothers and friends.After lunch, I helped to clean it up in the afternoon. The welfare home is refreshing both inside and outside. In three weeks, it will be the Chinese New Year. Before that, it only needs to be a little full, but it is much easier.


    President Li wants to keep Ye Fan and Du Yuner for dinner, but Du Yuner is going to school and busy correcting papers. Ye Fan is going to Ning Zimo.


    Ningzimo has officially begun to rectify the resources of purple bamboo forest and Shangguan family, and then set off for Ningjia in Sichuan Province.


    The morale of the Ning family was greatly frustrated. The master zining ancient road, that is Ning Zimo''s grandfather, had to go back to the mountain again and formally sent relatives to Huahai to invite Ning Zimo to come home to discuss the succession of the sword alliance leader.


    The Ning family can''t afford the second toss, and Ning Zimo can make friends with the sun family and the Dongfang family, which also makes people in the Ning family have great expectations for Ning Zimo.


    When ye fan came to the ziye tea house, he said that he was attending the meeting, but actually he was supporting the women. After all, the Dongfang family and the sun family actually sent people to come to see his face.


    At the meeting of the purple leaf tea house, Ning Zimo and an elder of the Ning family, who are her uncle in generations, talked about going back to Sichuan Province, and also talked about the distribution of interests with the sun family and the Dongfang family.


    When you see Ye Fan sitting there smoking and drinking tea, it is naturally a peaceful atmosphere.


    After talking about the matter, it was more than 10 o''clock in the evening. After people left the teahouse, Ye Fan CAI and Ning Zimo returned to the woman''s room.


    "Ning''er, pressure is very big, see you all thin", Ye Fan quite pitifully touched the woman''s face way.


    Ning purple Mo whole person fell on the big bed, some lazy way: "thin good, I a while ago also feel fat, take advantage of this period of time busy a busy, when weight loss.".


    Ye Fan looked at the woman''s ups and downs of the figure, directly press up, kiss the next woman''s red lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    0451


    "it''s OK to be thin, but don''t be thin here and there, or I won''t like it," Ye Fan laughs.


    "Well, you think about this all day long. Don''t you love me when I''m not in good shape?" Ning Zimo said bitterly.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking. It doesn''t depend on your pressure and your spirit," Ye Fan said.


    Ning Zimo sighed: "of course, I''m under a lot of pressure. You think I can''t see it. The people of Ning family, even Sun family and Dongfang family, are afraid of you. If they want to flatter you, they will listen to me. Otherwise, they won''t take me for granted.


    I must be able to take charge of it as soon as possible, instead of relying on you to oppress them. Otherwise, the people below will be scattered after a long time. "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "don''t worry. If you put the" Heaven life water "into practice, sooner or later, your strength will be enough. Moreover, as long as a leader can give the people below real benefits, and let all families have interests to draw, who will pick your thorns


    "Well," Ning purple Mo put his arm around Ye Fan''s neck and said, "well, I will fly to Sichuan Province tomorrow. Will you miss me?"


    "Of course, but I will go to FA country the day after tomorrow, and I may not see you for some time," Ye Fan said with a bad smile, reaching into Ning Zimo''s clothes. "Ning''er, tonight we will have a passion before parting?"


    Ning purple Mo busy stop, "Oh, don''t be so busy, I haven''t washed my hair these two days, you see my hair is oily, stinky, wait for me to take a bath, wash a hair to come again good?"


    "Why do you stink? You''re so full of feminine fragrance. Why wash it off? I like to smell your body, especially there... "


    Ye Fan said that, but also did not pay attention to purple Mo''s coquettish cry and entreaty voice, the body moved down, quickly took off the woman''s pantyhose


    "Ah What are you doing? I''m I didn''t wash it... "


    After the words, Ning purple Mo has been unable to say clearly, only the gentle and delicate cry in the boudoir


    ¡­¡­


    Until late at night, Ye Fan plans to go home to sleep. After all, there is an essential difference between staying at night and going home late.


    But just out of the teahouse, Ye Fan found a man in a black windbreaker, smoking in the dark, waiting for himself.


    Don''t look at the front to know who it is, Ye Fan music way: "Lao Xie, how did you suddenly come?"


    Xie Linyuan looked up and said with a grin, "boss, you are so moist these days. You are a gentle town. With so many sisters in law, Sally ye on purgatory Island probably hates you..."


    "Come on, don''t come here. You certainly don''t want to talk to me." Ye Fan was not polite. He took the cigarette that Xie Linyuan had just lit and smoked it himself.


    Xie Linyuan nodded and said, "let''s go to a small restaurant to have some supper. I came by plane and didn''t have dinner.".


    Ye Fan naturally has no problem. He drives a car and takes Xie Linyuan to an old Beiping hotpot shop nearby.


    They ordered a few plates of beef and mutton, a plate of vegetables and a few plates of bean products. They also enjoyed drinking and eating.


    "Ah, I really miss the days when I was in sipolia. It was snowing and freezing like a dog. Boss, you don''t know where to pull a bison, kill a cow, drink cow blood, roast beef, and the taste is really unforgettable in this life," Xie Linyuan sighed.


    Ye Fan smiles, and a flash of memory flashed in his eyes. In fact, the experience of surviving in the wild is not rare. After all, some outlaws go to places where people are rarely seen, some of them are to avoid hunting and killing, and some are to kill people.


    In those areas far away from ordinary people, there is such a group of people in the underground world, but staged a different life.


    "Lao Xie, are you going to Europe this time? Do you have any special questions to tell me?" Ye Fan asked, shaking his glass.


    Xie Linyuan''s expression was also more serious, "boss, if it''s OK, can I come here at night?"


    "I''ve seen Xiao xiner in the daytime. Why don''t you let her bring me a letter?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "Although Xiao xiner is good at Kung Fu, you can see that she has some problems. You can''t tell her face to face."


    "Oh?" Ye Fan asked with a smile, "so mysterious? Isn''t it a spy or something? "


    Xie Linyuan was stunned and thumbed up, "I grass, boss, you god man! How do you know I''m talking about the problem of the traitor? "


    "I can''t guess that. How can you be your boss?" Ye Fan laughs and flicks the ash. "How, does the dragon soul come out of the traitor?"


    Although we are not sure of the location of the traitor Wang Li, we are not sure of the location.


    What you don''t know is that one of the main organizations that we have to trace in the past two years is the "Shura society". The Shura king of the Shura society is very crafty. Up to now, we don''t know who he is or where he comes from.


    We only know that this guy is doing sabotage and instigation all over our border, and his followers and power are growing.Although we have attacked many of their strongholds and killed many Shura people, the last time the boss you met was that kind of small team, we have destroyed more than a dozen.


    However, every time we have the specific coordinate information of the king of Shura, we send the master to go there, and we will rush to the sky. "


    Ye Fan squinted, "so you should have sent someone to sneak into the Shura club? They also get rid of those who sneak in? "


    "Yes, there have been no less than five excellent agents who have sneaked into the Shura society, but they have been found and assassinated," Xie Linyuan sighed. "These guys are not the only ones. Several leaders have been putting pressure on us.".


    "So it seems that there are indeed spies. With the level of Dragon Spirit''s agent, it is unlikely that five of them will be killed in a row without being reported." Ye Fan said: "this time, you sent suspected people to Europe to attend the Saite rating conference?"


    "Yes, boss, but we are not sure which is the traitor, and Xiao xiner is not good at distinguishing these, and the only reliable one is you"!


    Xie Linyuan earnestly said: "boss, keep a close eye on us. I think that if the traitor exists, he will definitely try to contact the Shura association more by taking advantage of this overseas trip! Because he must have a lot of physical information, which needs to be handed over to the Shura in person. "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I can''t guarantee that I can distinguish it. Thank you so much that you can''t see who is the traitor, and I may be even worse.".


    Xie Linyuan sighed: "they are all my colleagues. I don''t think they can be a bystander. You are different, boss. You are very accurate. Otherwise, you can''t lead us brothers through the holy war all the way. You are an expert in breaking through other people''s conspiracies."


    "Your flattery is becoming more and more hypocritical. I can''t listen to it any more," Ye Fan raised his glass. "Come on, I''ll help you for free this time. I still owe you two things about dragon spirit, which should be one thing!"


    Xie Linyuan put out a face and said: "this is the Dragon King that goods don''t want to face, brother, I thank the boss! The glorious mission of protecting the country depends on you, boss


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    0452


    after having a supper with Xie Linyuan, Ye Fan naturally kept all his heart in mind.


    When parting, Xie Linyuan also gave Ye Fan a list of personnel.


    All the people above are sent to Europe by the Dragon Spirit this time. If there is a spy, it will be among them.


    After Ye Fan went home, he spent more than an hour reading all the materials and burned them.


    He found that when he went to Europe this time, he had a lot of things to do. He was busy with his wife and went to the Saite rating conference. He was a nanny and a detective.


    A day later, Ye Fan followed Su Qingxue on the plane to FA country, which was first class.


    This time, Chen Ya was supposed to go together. In theory, Chen Ya is the chief assistant. But because Chen Ya seems to be in love and the Spring Festival is coming, she has to meet her parents with her boyfriend. Naturally, she has to prepare for the holiday in advance.


    So, it is convenient for ye fan to swim with Su Qingxue, instead of acting in front of Chen ya.


    This is the last big work before the Spring Festival. Su Qingxue has prepared for a long time. When she goes, she is naturally full of spirit.


    Ye Fan is not sure what they are going to do in Europe this time. They should follow their wives to make soy sauce. They dare not tell Su Qingxue that they will go to the Saite conference or something.


    The journey is long and the sky is boring.


    The stewardess is a beautiful white woman. Although she is about 30 or 40 years old, she is well maintained.


    When ye fan was idle on the plane, he chatted with the stewardess. He spoke a fluent foreign language, and from time to time he could come to some authentic local tone. In addition, he saw and heard from all over the world, and quickly drew closer to the foreign beauty.


    Su Qingxue looked at Ye Fan and chatted with a stewardess so enthusiastically. She sat alone alone and didn''t want to read those business documents.


    After thinking about it, Su Qingxue put a stack of materials to be used for the meeting in FA country and put it in front of Ye Fan.


    "If you take it and see it, you won''t know anything," Su said.


    Ye Fan is reluctant. He is not interested in reading these shopping malls. "Wife, it''s ok if you understand this. I''d better be a translator and bodyguard for you.".


    "Why don''t you have any ambition? Isn''t it good to learn more? " Su light snow opened a pair of bright eyes, said: "you look quickly, after reading, I will give you a question, I want to test whether you have made progress recently.".


    "What? You want to test me Ye Fan was about to cry, "wife, I didn''t graduate from a primary school. What did you do for me?"


    "Just because you didn''t go to school, I asked you to learn more professional knowledge. You go with me to see those foreign entrepreneurs. They know that you are my assistant, and they always ask you about the company''s business. How humiliating if you don''t know when you ask?" Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan heard, some disappointed said: "how to go abroad, I am still your assistant ah, I am not your husband?"


    Su Qingxue saw the man''s sad face, and her heart softened. She thought about it and said, "that Then you didn''t marry me. Besides, you didn''t propose to me. I can''t suddenly tell the outside world that I''m married to you.


    Ye Fan listened to the spirit of a shake, eyes tightly at Su light snow''s face, said: "wife, then I propose to you, you will agree? Then we have a wedding, and we can make the couple public? "


    Su Qingxue''s face was suffused with a trace of blush. She turned back, holding the paper in her hand unnaturally, and said, "I I don''t know. If you don''t ask me, how can I know if I will promise Besides, I may refuse you for the first time... "


    Ye Fan looked depressed, "how can you still refuse? What''s the first refusal? Do you want me to propose twice? "


    "If I promise you once, it''s too cheap. How can you know if you really want to marry me if you don''t ask for more times?" Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan''s head was big when he thought about it Wife, we''ve been getting the certificate for half a year. Can''t we play with me like this? "


    "Why? Don''t you like it? You are such a philanderer. You still have women outside. I don''t care about these things with you. It would be nice if I didn''t divorce you. Do you think I asked too much? " Su Qingxue said angrily: "if you don''t want to ask, just let it go! I''m not going to have a wedding


    Ye Fan would like to take a few of his mouth, why do you have to say this, almost forget the first principle of coaxing women - no matter what she said, agreed to say it again!


    "Wife, I''m wrong. Of course I''m willing to. I''m looking forward to proposing to you every day. I''ll think of a romantic proposal that you can promise me for the first time." Ye Fan said sincerely.


    Su light snow hums a, seem not willing to take care of leaf sail.


    "Wife, ha ha..." Ye Fan said with a smile, "what kind of marriage proposal do you want? If you are so rich, will diamond ring or something not attract you? "


    Su Qingxue picked up a headset and put it on directly for herself, "don''t call me, who is your wife? I''m going to listen to songs.".Ye fanxin said that there was a play. As long as he was willing to talk to him, it showed that anger was not very serious.


    What''s more, Su Qingxue''s earphone is just an earphone, nothing is plugged in, what song do you listen to? Clearly, it''s a deliberate act!


    "Wife, that kind of big diamond with hundreds of carats, can you make a super big diamond ring for you?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su light snow frown, "you are not vulgar, I don''t want that big diamond, usually it''s not convenient to wear, besides, money can buy, too boring.".


    "I''ll make you a lot of diamonds. I''ll make a diamond necklace, a diamond bracelet, and a diamond crown, so that my wife''s whole body is shining, just like a goddess!" Ye Fan thought it was beautiful.


    But Su Qingxue still shakes his head, "no sincerity, or money can buy, no new ideas..."


    Ye fannao scratched his head and said, "all the things proposed were bought with money So I''ll get you an antique? Famous paintings or something? More elegant? "


    "Crazy, who proposes to hold an antique and hold a painting?" Su Qingxue is going to roll her eyes.


    "What do you like, wife?" Ye Fan scratched his head.


    "I don''t know, you don''t want to propose, anyway you don''t want to," Su Qingxue said in a tone of Indifference: "I don''t want to have a wedding with you. The wedding is too troublesome. We should choose wedding dress, hotel, take photos, invite guests Besides, if Huahai people knew that I married such an ugly man, they would laugh at me.


    Ye Fan is going crazy, "why am I ugly? Wife, you are a personal attack


    Su light snow Du mouth, "I don''t care, you go to marry another woman, I don''t marry you.".


    Ye Fan looked at the woman''s pink lips, a bite teeth, simply soft can''t, to a hard, so a holding Su light snow''s face, probe on a big kiss!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    0453


    "Well! Mmm... "


    Su Qingxue was gnawed hard by the man for nearly a minute. At first, she couldn''t push the leaf sail. Half a minute later, she had to be bullied by the man.


    After Ye Fan finished kissing, he smirked and touched the woman''s ruddy face and said, "wife, how sweet is your saliva? Have you eaten honey?"


    Su light snow cold look also can''t go on, had to throw the document to the man''s arms, "you look quickly! I want to test you! "


    Ye Fan reluctantly spread out his hand, "wife, don''t you really have to see some local entrepreneurs and attend any dance activities?


    Those European entrepreneurs are basically old-fashioned. If you talk to them about new ideas, they may not understand them, because they are all doing things by the people below.


    For their own part, they just talk about romantic affairs and don''t talk about serious matters. They can just boast with them.


    Besides, when I go abroad, I have many friends. I ask my old friends to help you introduce some high-quality partners. I will definitely let you go this time and successfully expand the business map! "


    Ye Fan clapped his chest and vowed. This is not his boast. If he wants to take root in Europe, he still needs a lot of time and contacts.


    It is the first time that Su Qingxue formally wants to go to the local area to discuss cooperation. She is not familiar with her place of life. Even if people know that she has capital, she will not sell her face more. She is not an entrepreneur sent out by the state level after all.


    But if ye fan comes forward, there must be a large number of rich people who are seeking cooperation, because frankly speaking, what they want is not money, but some things that money can''t buy.


    Su Qingxue listened, but her face was straight and she said: "I don''t want to rely on your relationship background. Although I don''t know who you know, if I can''t open the European market for Jinxiu group, it means that I''m not competent enough and I need to exercise.


    Even if you help me, it''s not what I deserve. It''s what you give me. I don''t need this kind of thing. "


    "Wife, why do you have to do this? In this world, where is it that you don''t go through relationships and open the back door? You, my husband and wife, you use my contacts, isn''t it normal? Other people do it... "


    "Others are others! I''m me! Why do you want me to behave like others? " Su Qingxue asked stubbornly.


    Ye Fan sighed and listened to the women''s words, but he was not reluctant. Maybe for Su Qingxue, in her field of expertise, she also has her own dignity and bottom line that she must abide by.


    "Well, I promise you, I won''t take the initiative to contact any acquaintances, but my wife, if you happen to meet something that you want to cooperate with, it''s just that I know, which can''t be blamed on me." Ye Fan is afraid that he will be misunderstood at that time, so he has to make it clear.


    "As long as it''s reasonable and reasonable, I won''t mind, but if it''s just your relationship and friendship, let me take advantage of it. I don''t want it," Su said seriously.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "good, good, all depending on you. I''ll save my mind. I''ll be your little Valet..."


    Su Qingxue snorted, "say how powerful you are, don''t you know those capable people like master Eric and Dr. Leonidas? Do you know the rich all over the world? It''s like you''re the Secretary General of the United Nations, selling your face all over the world. ".


    Ye Fan thought, what secretary general has a fart face? But explain with the woman, also do not need, who let him ye fan is a low-key man?


    But after chatting for a while, Su Qingxue finally doesn''t ask Ye Fan to read the documents, because the woman unconsciously falls asleep.


    Ye Fan looks at the delicate and simple expression of a woman''s sleeping, and his eyes are tender. He seldom sees Su Qingxue sleeping because they are sleeping in separate rooms.


    But every time I see a woman sleeping, I feel very cute, especially the face is pink and tender, like a shelled egg, which makes people want to take a bite.


    Ye Fan asked for a blanket from the stewardess and carefully covered it for the woman. Although the woman is practicing martial arts now, she still has a chance to catch cold.


    The stewardess was quite envious, and said in enamel: "Sir, your girlfriend looks so beautiful.".


    Ye Fan smiles and nods, "she is my wife.".


    ¡­¡­


    After a journey of more than ten hours, they arrived in Bali.


    Jinxiu group has a branch here. Compared with China, Jinxiu group has only a few hundred employees. But Su Qingxue, the chairman of the board, is here. Naturally, the staff here are very excited and well prepared.


    Su Qingxue was picked up at the airport by the branch manager and several senior executives. The manager of the branch was a Xia native from the state of FA, named Zheng Enjie.


    Although Zheng Enjie is over 40, he pays attention to maintenance. He looks like he is in his thirties. He is about 1.8 meters tall. He is quite handsome.


    Su Qingxue has been working in Jinxiu group for five or six years. She only meets the general manager of this branch for the second time. She only sees it occasionally when she is connected to a video conference.


    "Mr. Su! We have been waiting for you, but we have been looking forward to it for a long time. " As soon as Zheng Enjie saw Su Qingxue and ye fan come out, he immediately took several senior executives to meet him.Su Qingxue is wearing a white water sleeve shirt, a dark blue knee length skirt, and a khaki trench coat. Although she wears big sunglasses and covers her black eyes, she is still the focus of the airport.


    It''s the first time for executives of several branches to see the boss. While excited, they are also a bit dazzled. In particular, a few foreigners show an expression of surprise.


    Su Qingxue simply shook hands with Zheng Enjie and others. "It''s hard work for us. In fact, it''s not necessary to have so many people. Anyway, I''ll go to the company to meet you this afternoon.".


    "Ha ha, Mr. Su, this is the respect of 136 employees in our branch company. The last time I saw you was two years ago, and now you are both the chairman and the president. Welcome to come, let alone lose the chain", said Zheng Enjie with a smile.


    Su light snow also listen to these flattery words, not moved by the way: "go, go to the hotel to put things down first.".


    "Yes," Zheng Enjie then looked at Ye Fan and said with a smile, "this is assistant Ye. My name is Zheng Enjie. I''ve heard about assistant ye for a long time.".


    Ye fanxin said that I have only been in the company for half a year. What name do you hear? Playing games in the office every day, you can smell the ghost!


    So Ye Fan shook hands seriously and said, "manager Zheng, I''ve heard that you are the most important member of Jinxiu group in addition to general manager su. Thanks to you, now Jinxiu group''s overseas market, I''ve heard of you for a long time.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "Assistant Ye is killing me. I can''t afford to We all just stand guard for Jinxiu group with trepidation.


    We are grateful to Mr. Su for his care every day, and we have been feeling sorry for him. We have been thinking about how to repay this kindness. ".


    Ye Fan heard that the plane meal was about to spit out, flattering himself was not really an opponent, so he also laughed and vaguely passed.


    In a black Mercedes Benz S600, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue come to the four seasons hotel near George Avenue.


    This world-famous luxury hotel, for Su Qingxue''s wealth, how many days can be ignored. If you don''t buy a luxury house in Bali, it will be saved.


    Ye Fan thought it was a room, but Su Qingxue even ordered two rooms. She used a luxurious suite, and Ye Fan lived in an ordinary room.


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t care about this. He knocks on the door at night. Taking advantage of this trip, he wants to deepen his feelings with his wife.


    After packing her luggage, she didn''t have much rest. After dressing up a little, Su Qingxue will go to the branch office to meet the employees and have a meeting immediately.


    Ye Fan is also convinced of the woman''s desperate style of Sanniang. When she comes to the romantic capital, she is still full of work.


    Together with Zheng Enjie, they came to the office building where the branch was located, and stayed until more than 7 p.m. before the meeting ended.


    Zheng Enjie said enthusiastically: "Mr. Su, after listening to your instruction, we people have a clearer focus and goal for our future work, and we have benefited a lot!


    It''s time for dinner. Please ask Mr. Su to let me help you and assistant Ye! I ordered one of the best French Western restaurants in Bali and even in the world. I made an appointment more than two months ago, and asked Mr. Su to show me his face! "


    Su Qingxue looked at Ye Fan and asked, "what do you think?"


    Of course, Ye Fan didn''t have a problem. He was so hungry that he nodded and said, "let''s go! I''m starving! "


    After they got on the bus and drove for a while, Ye Fan said, "manager Zheng, is the restaurant you mentioned in Vosges square?"


    Zheng Enjie was stunned and said strangely, "assistant ye, how do you know that? Yes, it''s in Vosges square in Mahal.


    "Oh It''s still a long way to go. I''m starving. You stop the car first. I see a hot dog seller on the side of the road. I''ll buy a hot dog to cushion my hunger first... " Ye Fan said.


    After the driver stopped, Ye Fan ran down quickly. He bought two hot dogs and went back to the car. He chewed and said, "let''s go."


    Su Qingxue frowns. This guy takes the hot dog to the car. The smell is too heavy.


    "Assistant ye, have you been to Barry? You know Barry well? " Zheng Enjie said curiously.


    Ye Fan gobbled, vaguely said: "OK, basically know.".


    Su Qingxue knows Ye Fan''s FA language is very smooth, but she still doesn''t believe it. Ye Fan even knows foreign cities so well.


    "What place do you mean by Vosges square?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan chewed and said casually: "the Royal Square built by Henry IV was called the square of Bali commune during the French Revolution. It was changed into Vosges square in the 19th century, and Hugo''s former residence is there.".


    "Oh, it seems that assistant Ye really knows Barry very well and knows the history of the country. It''s really amazing," Zheng Enjie exclaimed. Suddenly, he found that the assistant who dozed off during the meeting was not simple.


    Su Qingxue has some ideas. She has been busy studying since she was a child. After going to work, she has been busy studying. She has no chance to travel abroad. She has so much money, but she has not enjoyed the natural and unrestrained life of the rich.


    She is also a young girl. She wants to travel, take photos, shop and play everywhere.


    If ye fan knows all the scenic spots of Barry, isn''t she allowed men to take her around?


    "You really know this place so well, why don''t you be my tour guide this time?" Su Qingxue seemed to ask unintentionally.


    When ye fan heard this, he was excited, and he was waiting for Su Qingxue to put down his work and go around with him.


    "Old..." Ye Fan almost didn''t call her a real girl. She changed her words and said, "boss, no problem! I''ll take you to eat, drink and have fun from tonight! I am absolutely the highest standard guide in the world. No one knows how to enjoy it better than me


    "Really, if I don''t play well, you should be responsible," Su said.


    "Make sure to finish the task!" Ye Fan said with a smile and ate up the hot dog.


    Su Qingxue''s heart is quite expectant, and her face doesn''t show anything. She said lightly to Zheng Enjie in the front row: "manager Zheng, I''ll add three more days to my itinerary here.".


    Zheng Enjie felt sorry for a while. He thought he could be a tour guide. DOPA married his boss. But who wanted to be robbed of the tour guide by Ye Fan, he could only smile stiffly.


    An hour later, they arrived at a restaurant called l''ambroisie.


    Zheng Enjie proudly said, "Su, this restaurant is Michelin 3-star. It''s very famous. I spent so much energy that I barely booked the seat of your arrival more than two months ago. The cuisine here is the most authentic and traditional.The chef heard it was a father and son, both of whom were masters. They have been reelected Michelin 3-star for almost thirty years, which is very, very rare.


    Su Qingxue also has some interest, although she is not particularly particular about food, but this kind of historical and cultural sense of things, still can attract her.


    "What does the name of this store mean?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Zheng Enjie a listen, immediately stuck, embarrassed smile, "I don''t know this, go in and ask the staff.".


    Ye Fan on one side said: "this is a place name. It is said that in the world of Greek gods, there is a place with endless food and wine. It is a wonderful paradise called l''ambroisie.".


    Su Qingxue and Zheng Enjie are both surprised.


    "Really? You''re not talking nonsense? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan said nothing, "is it necessary to talk nonsense?"


    "Assistant ye, how do you know? Did you come here to eat? " Zheng Enjie asked.


    Ye Fan thought, "no, it was told me before.".


    "I''d better go in and ask," Zheng said.


    Three people came to the door, the restaurant waiter, immediately very respectfully to help three people take off their coats, and the coat wrapped to store. As like as two peas, Zheng Enjie asked the waiter, the meaning of the name of the restaurant was exactly the same as that of Ye Fan.


    This time, Zheng Enjie is a little embarrassed, and Su Qingxue''s eyes are bright. She didn''t expect Ye Fan really understood this, but the woman was also curious. Who told ye fan this story? After all, Ye Fan never came here to eat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    0455


    after reporting the name of the reservation, the waiter took three people to a small table in the dining room to take a seat.


    Although the exterior decoration seems very simple, once inside, the huge and luxurious crystal lamp, the large and large classical tapestries and oil paintings, with the rich 18th century Rococo and transitional style, are exquisite and flashy, which make people feel the strong cultural impact.


    "This restaurant is so beautiful. I want to change my home to this style." Su Qingxue once sat down and enjoyed the decoration here.


    Zheng Enjie said, "Mr. Su, I know a businessman who does this kind of classical decoration. If you like, I will ask him to send you a batch of paintings and Tapestries with this kind of decoration.".


    "These paintings and blankets should be very expensive. If they really want to look like this shop, they should cost a lot of money," Su said.


    "Money is just a number to you, Mr. Su," Zheng Enjie said with a flattering smile.


    Ye Fan drank his saliva and chuckled: "manager Zheng, do you know the origin of these tapestries?"


    "What''s the origin? Isn''t it a tapestry? "


    "These are Aubusson tapestries. They have been antique for centuries. They are woven by Aubusson tapestries. Now they are intangible cultural heritage. Do you think you can buy them anywhere?" Ye Fan said with a narrow smile.


    Zheng Enjie''s face was embarrassed. He didn''t know so much. Although he had been here once, he would not have thought that the decorations here had such a history.


    Su Qingxue looked at Ye Fan thoughtfully. When he went abroad, the man was more and more unusual. No wonder he swore that he was the best at eating, drinking and playing.


    Just as the three were ready to order a meal, a white man in a suit and shoes came to the three.


    The white man, like the manager of this shop, said to Su Qingxue with a smile: "lady, are you single?"


    Because it was Yingwen, so Su Qingxue could understand. She was stunned and looked at Ye Fan. Considering Zheng Enjie''s presence, she nodded: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    The white man breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Congratulations, your Highness Prince Mahmoud over there. I hope to invite you to have dinner together."


    With that, the white manager pointed to a separate luxurious private room not far away. Through the glass window, you can see a man wearing a white scarf, who is noble and noble. He is drinking to Su Qingxue, with a trace of desire in his eyes.


    Naturally, many princes and nobles like this world-famous luxury restaurant.


    "You may not know that Prince Mahmoud is the third in line successor of the Tiber royal family. He has a football team in Bali, so he often comes to eat with us.


    He is a very generous prince, and the ladies who have dinner with him are very lucky. With your beauty, I think the prince will like you very much. "Obviously, it is not the first time for the white manager to do this kind of work, and he tries to help the prince speak well.


    Can su light snow nature won''t agree, in the heart is disgusted, "say with him, I have no interest".


    She didn''t care about the prince. Even if the Jade Emperor came to see her, she would not agree to such a request.


    The white manager was shocked. It seemed that for the first time he met such a "single woman" with no eye value. Some married women, who were taken in by the prince, would take off their wedding rings and get together. There were not a few people who abandoned their husbands.


    "This lady, you must think clearly, although Prince Mahmoud is very kind and generous, if he is not happy, he may do some radical things. He just invited you to dinner, but it will not be so good..." Advised the white manager.


    Zheng Enjie was also very nervous and said, "Mr. Su, I heard that Prince Mehmed has a good relationship with Sissoko, Minister of the Ministry of Commerce of the country. If we develop business here, if we offend them I''m afraid it''s hard.


    Su Qingxue frowns, the Minister of Commerce of FA country. Of course, she is very concerned, which is directly related to whether Jinxiu group can survive here.


    However, it was humiliating to ask her to have dinner with a strange prince.


    "Don''t think about it. Don''t pay attention to him. I''m here." YeFan smiles and winks at Su Qingxue.


    Su light snow see Ye Fan a face calm appearance, although very uneasy, but still nodded, way: "I don''t go.".


    Seeing that the white manager was so "ungrateful", he could not help it. With a bitter face, he went back to the private room and said the situation.


    Prince Mahmoud frowned and said something to the manager.


    Then the white manager nodded and left.


    Ye Fan three people think that the prince is interesting, no longer disturb, they are ready to order.


    Su Qingxue knows that ye fan knows how to eat, so she asks Ye Fan to order for her. Ye Fan was not polite. He took the menu and said to the waiter, "ETUVE de Noix de Saint Jacques en Parisienne de lgumes -- La Truffe frache...""I''m sorry, sir. There''s no more of this dish. The white truffle is used up," the waitress said with a sorry smile.


    Su light snow hears confused, "what dish?"


    "When scallops are paired with white truffle, the taste is light and delicious, which is more suitable for you to eat," Ye Fan frowned. "But even the white truffle is gone. What the hell? It''s not many dishes that can''t be ordered."


    "Then change it, not white truffle," said Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan didn''t even need to look at the menu, and continued to say a string of enamel: "perch meat with sliced thin lily with caviar.".


    I''m sorry, sir. But I''m out of fish sauce, too.


    "What?" Ye Fan felt something was wrong, "what do you have left?"


    The waiter said, "only Rudolf de mouroux, the Burgundy region, mosol wine..."


    Ye Fan sneered, glanced at Prince Mahmoud in the box inside, threw the menu and said, "you can just say that the prince has bought all your raw materials, right?"


    The waiter was very sorry and said, "Sir, I''m really sorry, but Prince Ahmed ordered the order first, so we have to sell him the goods.".


    "How could that Prince be like that!? It''s a bully too! " Su Qingxue was very angry and got up angrily and said, "then we won''t eat any more! Let''s go


    Zheng Enjie didn''t expect to be like this, and he made amends with a bitter face: "Oh, it''s all my fault. Mr. Su, I really shouldn''t have brought you here.".


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said, "go? Why go? "


    "No, why don''t you just sit here and drink red wine?" Su Qingxue said unhappily, "he is a prince and knows the Minister of Commerce. Don''t tell me that you want to go to him for theory?"


    Ye Fan evil smile next, stand up, way: "Prince again how, dare bully you, how can so calculate?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    After hearing this, Su Qingxue felt very happy to be protected, but she was afraid that men would get into trouble, so she said, "Ye Fan, don''t be impulsive. This is not China. After all, we are not familiar with the place of life..."


    "Then you can''t just be bullied like this. Where is your face?" Ye Fan turns around and goes to the box.


    Su light snow is a hold his hand, "tell you not to go! Can''t you bear it? Why haggle with that kind of person? He''s narrow-minded, so we have to report flaws? If that''s the case, aren''t we going to be that kind of person? "


    "I don''t mean that, but it''s really OK. I used to fight for a meal and I''ll be finished," Ye Fan thought. How can I get so much truth? I just need a few fists?


    "No! You have another fight!? Do you know how serious it is to hit a prince Tiber!?


    He is one of the richest and most powerful royal families in the world. He can kill us if he takes money. Can you stop acting like this Su Qingxue is very anxious. Does this man really think that he can solve everything with his fist?


    One side of Zheng Enjie is also anxious to persuade: "assistant ye, don''t be impulsive! It''s no joke to hit a prince! The bodyguards behind them all carry real guns


    Ye Fan is helpless, Su Qingxue is not aware of his background, care about him, afraid of his accident, but it is nothing to blame.


    Since the women advised him so, he had to let it go first and then settle accounts after autumn.


    Otherwise, if you make su light snow angry, it''s not worth the loss.


    "Well, I won''t go, but I have to eat this meal," said Ye Fan.


    "What do you want? Are you going to hit the manager again? Don''t hit people all the time, will you? " Su Qingxue is almost begging for a man.


    "Don''t worry, I''m hungry, and I don''t want to fight for the moment. I just want to ask the owner of this shop to stutter," said Ye Fan, and then said to the waiter, "who is in the store, Matthew and his son Bernard?"


    The waiter was stunned and said, "Sir, do you know Mr. pacord?"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Matthew Pacaud and Bernard Pacaud, the father and son chefs of this restaurant, are also the owners of the shop. They are both famous French chefs in the world food industry.


    "You are a friend of our chef. Why didn''t we know before you came here?" The waiters were confused and suspicious.


    Ye Fan frowned: "ask so much why, let them come out, don''t you know if it''s true?"


    "But Both of them are not in the store today. It happens that the president is having a dinner with distinguished guests today, so Mr. and his son went to the president to help.


    As a national treasure level chef, it is also common to serve national leaders.


    "Oh I said, I saw that some of the dishes here today are not as good as they are. They are not here. They are all made by hand. "Ye Fan curled his lips." in that case, you can call them and I''ll talk to them. ".


    The waiter hesitated and said, "I can only ask the manager to come over. Please wait a moment..."


    When the waiter left, Zheng Enjie was surprised and said, "assistant ye, do you know the boss here?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, tell me the name of this shop and what it means. It''s the owner here, Matthew pacord.".


    "No wonder! No wonder you know this store so well! It turns out that assistant Ye is a friend of the boss here! " Zheng Enjie said in surprise: "that''s easy. We should be able to eat dinner smoothly.".


    Su Qingxue is puzzled: "why do you even have friends of this kind of chef? I used to be a tailor and a doctor. Now I even have cooks. You really know who you are. What kind of pub do you know about drinking? "


    "Forget about it. It''s a social occasion anyway." Ye Fan smiles and doesn''t explain. After a long time, Su Qingxue will know.


    Not long after that, the white manager came over again, with doubts on his face.


    "What''s your name, sir?"


    Ye Fan introduced himself: "surname ye, single name is a fan".


    "Mr. Ye, if you are a friend of our boss, why don''t you call him directly?" Asked the manager.


    Ye Fan thought, on the level of pacao father and son, which is qualified to let him save the phone number? Generally let the following people contact on the line!


    However, Ye Fan can''t tell the truth at the moment. He can only say: "my mobile phone has been changed, and the number has been lost. You can call me and let me tell him a word, and he will know.".


    The manager hesitated for a moment, thinking that it would not be appropriate to offend the boss''s friend, so he said, "well, wait a moment.".


    The manager took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. After waiting for a long time, the phone was connected.


    "What''s the matter?" There came an old man''s voice, a little impatient, "don''t you know the dinner is not over yet?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Packard. A guest named ye said he was your friend I want to talk to you... " The manager was a little nervous. After all, they were cooking for the president''s guests."Ye? Is it from Xia? " Pacaud said, "I don''t know at all! You met a liar! It''s stupid to call back... "


    At this time, Ye Fan snatched the mobile phone from the manager''s hand, blocked the manager, and then said to pakaud at the other end of the phone: "it''s me.".


    It''s just one word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Matthew Pacaud seemed to have no response at all, or perhaps he was stunned. He heard Ye Fan''s voice and was silent for more than ten seconds.


    "Oh! God Matthew almost cried out in the kitchen over there. Then he lowered his voice and said respectfully, "my-prince! You Can you spare time to visit my restaurant!? This Isn''t this my dream!?


    I have been looking forward to this day. Although I could cook for you in purgatory island before, I never had the opportunity to invite you to my restaurant


    You can come, is to complete my life last dream! I I''m so happy! My son and I have been dreaming of this day


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. As for being so excited, he just didn''t have time to come here before, so he said: "OK, OK, it''s not a dream. I''m really here. You should tell the people below you that I''m hungry. I''m going to eat now!"


    "Would you like to eat my cooking?! I''m in the presidential palace now, but But I can tell the President I''ll take my son back to serve you... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    0457


    If outsiders hear Matthew''s words, they will be surprised and think that the old chef is crazy. He even cooks half the dishes for the president and has to turn around to go back to the restaurant.


    Ye Fan thinks it''s too much trouble, "no, how long will it take.".


    "Soon, the president''s banquet is not far away from the restaurant. We can get back to the restaurant in 20 minutes!"


    "That''s not necessary. I''m starving. Let them make do with it quickly. They won''t give me anything to eat," Ye Fan said.


    Ye Fan said, directly handed the phone to the manager.


    After the manager answered the phone, he was reprimanded by Matthew over there and asked why he didn''t serve ye fan and them.


    As soon as the manager explained, Matthew told him not to care about anything else, and gave Ye Fan the famous dishes in the shop.


    Although he didn''t understand the reason, the manager didn''t dare to delay after listening to the boss. After apologizing to Ye Fan, he immediately ordered people to take care of it.


    The manager and the waiter of the restaurant are very curious about Ye Fan''s identity. What kind of person can make the boss take the risk of offending the prince and serve him?


    Seeing that the matter has been solved like this, Su Qingxue and Zheng Enjie are both puzzled. Zheng Enjie, in particular, looks embarrassed. He knew Ye Fan was so familiar with the owner of this store, and he still boasted about it.


    "Oh, thanks to assistant ye, otherwise I would make a fool of myself tonight," Zheng Enjie sighed.


    Ye Fan touched his stomach and said, "don''t say it. Fortunately, I ate two hot dogs on the way, or I''ll starve to death.".


    "What kind of friendship do you have with this Matthew? He doesn''t even care about the prince. Is that ok?" Su Qingxue is still a little worried.


    Ye Fan waved, "it''s OK. He knows how to deal with it.".


    Not long after, the kitchen rush queue work, a line of exquisite dishes, on the table.


    "Ha ha, eat and eat, don''t be polite. Today''s meal is mine, and I don''t need to pay for the bill." Ye Fan doesn''t pay attention to Western food etiquette, so he takes a fork and starts to eat it.


    All this, in the eyes of Mahmoud in the box, makes him feel extremely angry.


    Mahmoud called the white manager over and asked, "manager, I didn''t say that I bought all the ingredients in the kitchen? Why can they still eat? "


    The manager awkwardly wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "Your Highness, since Mr. pacord and that gentleman are friends, we have provided them with extra dishes.


    However, you can rest assured that the ingredients you bought will not be small. We will make up for what we lack... "


    "Asshole! You don''t understand what I mean!? I don''t allow you to provide them with food!! Is chef pacord not paying attention to me at all!? What''s his friend from? " He blew his beard and glared.


    The manager laughed bitterly, "this I don''t know. It''s a Mr. Ye from Xia.


    "Just a Xia nationality, I thought it was the political leader or royal family of which country. Hum, since you don''t cooperate with me, I don''t want to give you face," said Mahmoud, snapping his finger.


    Behind him, two burly white skinhead bodyguards in suits and earphones stormed to the table of Ye Fan three.


    The restaurant manager was in a hurry, "Your Highness Prince! Please calm down! There are a lot of guests here


    "How much money has been lost? I''ll pay you. The prince must get that woman today!"


    With staring eyes, Mahmoud pulled out several stacks of euro and several gold bars from a large LV bag carried by his attendants, and fell directly on the table.


    "If you don''t have enough money, do you want me to allocate some money from the consortium? Or should I buy this restaurant directly? " Asked Mahmoud.


    The manager of the restaurant showed bitterness on his face. Outside was the boss''s friend, and inside was the prince of Tiber. He was sandwiched in the middle, and no one dared to provoke him. It was really miserable.


    At this moment, Ye Fan also noticed that the two skinhead bodyguards had come over. He said to Su Qingxue with a smile: "you see, we will not provoke them, and they will not let us go.".


    Su light snow just did not eat a few mouthfuls, see this scene, frown way: "this prince how so, then let''s go quickly?"


    "Where to go? Even if you are tolerant, there is a bottom line. If you didn''t stop me, I would have solved the problem just now. "Ye Fan doesn''t want to give that Ahmed a second chance.


    Two skinhead bodyguards had already come to the table, one hand lifted the hem of the suit to reveal a gilded sand hawk pistol, and the other hit the table with a fist.


    "Our prince, please invite this lady to have a meal together", the bodyguard''s accent, listening to the people of China.


    "I refuse," said Su Qingxue disgustedly, then picked up the bag, "let''s go!"


    The bald head grinned and silently pulled out the gun on his hand and pressed it on the table, "you can''t help it..."


    Su Qingxue''s face changed. She bit her lips and looked at Ye Fan.At some tables nearby, the guests were frightened when they saw the scene. Several tables of guests had reached for their bags and were ready to leave the restaurant at any time.


    But at this time, the bareheaded bodyguard who drew the gun, however, issued a scream of "ah"!


    A silver fork, has been stabbed into the bodyguard''s gun hand, directly nailed his hand on the table!


    The blood flowed on the tablecloth and dyed a big red.


    "Damn it!" The bodyguard endured the pain, angrily pulled out his hand, a fist toward the head of Ye Fan pounded up!


    But ye fan has already picked up the knife and inserted it into his fist!


    "Oh!! ¡ª¡ª¡±This knife into the body, the bodyguard has been almost dizzy!


    Another skinhead bodyguard saw this, without saying a word, pulled out the golden sand hawk and shot at Ye Fan.


    But ye fan''s speed was like lightning, and I didn''t know how, so he forcibly took the gun from the bodyguard''s hand!


    The bodyguard was so stupid that he found that his hand was empty. His fingers hurt so much that he felt that his fingers were all broken.


    Looking up, the black muzzle has been aimed at his forehead!


    "The speed of drawing the gun is too slow, so that you can become the Royal Guard. Prince Tiber is really lucky not to die.".


    Ye Fan still chews delicious food in his mouth, holding a limited edition golden sand hawk pistol in his hand, and suddenly pulls the trigger!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    although the recoil force of this kind of pistol is very strong, Ye Fan holds it in one hand, which is stable and can shoot a bullet as accurately as a fixed fort.


    Bullets like fire, a shuttle, shot at the back of the bodyguard - Mahmoud in the box!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    0458


    the skinhead bodyguard closed his eyes in fear, but he found that the bullets were all close to his skin and hair, and they all avoided him properly!


    When a round of bullets were all shot, Ye Fan put the sand hawk pistol back into the bodyguard''s clasp.


    Bareheaded all over a soft, straight paralysis on the ground, scared face.


    Just a few millimeters from death, he would wake up in a dream.


    All the guests in the restaurant were frightened by the gunshot and ran out screaming. All of a sudden, in addition to a few more daring waiters and the white manager, there were only Ye Fan and Prince Mahmoud left in the restaurant.


    Su Qingxue opened a pair of water eyes, a little unbelievable, Ye Fan actually shot a prince of Tiber in the three-star Michelin restaurant in Fargo!? What is he doing!?


    Zheng Enjie was scared to faint. He crouched on the ground shaking with his head. If the boss was not here, he would have run first.


    Ye Fan is two hand knives, forcibly knocked two bald heads to the ground, and then walked into the box. Looking down, Prince Mahmoud was shivering under the table.


    Just those bullets, Ye Fan is not trying to shoot him, is to scare him.


    "Come out, or I''ll shoot you in the butt," Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    Mahmoud was shivering out of the room. He had a mobile phone with a diamond in his hand. Apparently, he was contacting someone under the table. He was moving rescue soldiers.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Mahmoud came out helplessly, his face was livid, and he was afraid and cruel: "you How dare you! Do you know who I am?


    I''m the third in line to Tiber! The third prince, Mahmoud Muhammad bin Rashid a


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Fan is not interested in hearing his full name. He grabs a gold bar on the table and hits him directly on his mouth!


    "Click" a sound, Mahmoud mouth is full of blood, the front teeth were smashed off!


    I never dreamed that I would smash my teeth if I took it out to smash other people''s gold bars!


    "Don''t fight!" mehamed cried out in pain! Stop fighting! I I gave you the money! How many do you want? I''ll give it all to you! "


    He has been a favorite of the royal family since childhood. How could he have suffered such a crime? I just regret that I didn''t bring too many bodyguards to eat in this restaurant today.


    Su Qingxue, Zheng Enjie, the restaurant manager, the waiter and so on, who came in after him, could not speak.


    Su Qingxue worried: "you How did you beat him like this


    Ye Fanshi sat down and said, "what''s the big deal? He''s going to grab you to eat with him. What''s the matter if I knock out his teeth?"


    "You You''ll regret it. I''ve signaled! The royal guard is not far from here. They must have arrived. My elder brother is also in Bali today. He will bring someone to save me! " Mahmoud gnashed his teeth.


    On hearing this, the restaurant manager exclaimed, "Prince marktum is coming!? Oh, my God What can I do? "


    Su Qingxue frowns. Although she is a businessman, she often watches the news. She knows some major figures in the world.


    The crown prince of Tiber, the great prince mactume, often appeared in the international news, holding the huge wealth of the royal family of Tiber and having the voice of several consortia.


    Such people can stamp their feet and influence the world. After all, money can affect the global financial markets to a certain extent.


    In contrast, Su Qingxue''s fortune of several billion mg yuan is not even the nail of a little finger of marktum!


    "What can I do? Come and let him have a good look. What''s his younger brother''s urination?" ye fanxie laughed. He grabbed Mahmoud''s collar and said, "do you think it''s great to have money? Can a prince snatch a woman openly? "


    Mahmoud trembled, gritted his teeth and said, "you mean fellow, if you dare to talk to me like this, my brother will take care of you!"


    "I don''t care if your brother will clean me up, but now, I think you should kowtow to this young lady first and apologize," Ye Fan said, grabbing the head of Mahmoud and pressing it on the ground!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Mehmed''s head was banged on the ground three times, and the whole person was dizzy, and there was blood on his forehead.


    Su Qingxue doesn''t know what to do. Although she is very angry, she is worried about Ye Fan''s accident.


    "Ye Fan, let''s go, I''m not angry," Su Qingxue advised.


    "You''re out of breath, I haven''t yet," said Ye Fan coldly. "I was in a good mood. I came here to have a dinner, and I was disgusted by this guy.".


    Ye Fan said, to the manager of the restaurant next to him: "did he buy all the ingredients in your kitchen?"


    The manager was puzzled, but nodded: "yes Yes... "At this moment, all the people in the restaurant are afraid of Ye Fan. This is a complete madman. Even Prince Tiber said that he would fight and fight. Moreover, people said that the Royal Guard was coming and the crown prince was coming. This guy didn''t want to run for his life, but he was still struggling here?


    Ye Fan said: "since you have bought it, you can''t waste it. Go and take all the things he bought.".


    "Ah?" "This How do you take this? "


    "He can take whatever he buys, such as mutton, beef, duck, caviar, white truffle, vegetables and fruits, all of them," he said.


    Although many of the waiters in the restaurant have run away, there are not many left, but ye fan is so demanding that the rest of the people dare not disobey, for fear that ye fan will also shoot at them when he is angry.


    Before long, all kinds of food materials were carried to the box, all kinds of high-end beef and mutton, seafood, luxury truffle, caviar, everything.


    Under everyone''s puzzled eyes, Ye Fan picked up a piece of mutton with blood, put it in front of Mahmoud''s mouth, and said coldly, "since you like to buy food materials so much, you can eat all these well.".


    Mahmoud''s mouth was full of blood. Seeing the bloody mutton, he felt more disgusted, "this This is raw! "


    "Why don''t you want meat?"


    Ye Fan hit the floor tile with his fist, and the ground cracked dozens of cracks. The granite was smashed by Leng Shengsheng.


    This can frighten the people nearby. Su Qingxue is also used to Ye Fan''s great strength, but Zheng Enjie or something is just like a ghost. His legs are all soft.


    The manager of the restaurant has a deeper understanding of why the boss pachaude dare not sell Ye Fan''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    0459


    Ye Fan shook his fist, "do you want to eat meat or my fist? I only give you three seconds to think, three 2... "


    Mahmoud''s face turned green and he said, "I I eat meat! Eat meat


    He quickly picked up the piece of raw mutton and bit it in disgust and pain!


    "Bite more! If you don''t eat this meat in a minute, I''ll break your leg, "Ye Fan said.


    Maed was crying. He was so obsessed with tears.


    He thought he was just an ordinary foreign tourist. After all, he sat in an ordinary position and dressed in ordinary clothes. Who would have thought that it would become like this!


    Mahmoud ate mutton with a fishy smell, but he did not dare to breathe in. He finally ate a piece of mutton within a minute.


    He felt sick and nauseous, but ye fan took a piece of raw duck meat and put it in front of Mahmoud.


    "Come on, this duck is small. It should be easy to eat. It''s also a minute. Come on, eat it." Ye Fan grinned, but the smile fell into the eyes of others, just like the devil''s smile!


    Mahmoud all wanted to die, but in the face of Ye Fan''s fist, he could only face bitterly and continue to open his mouth to eat.


    After eating the duck, Ye Fan stuffed him with a piece of raw foie gras. He didn''t give him any fruits and vegetables that he could normally eat raw.


    All the people nearby felt sick when they saw that Mahmoud was full of blood.


    The restaurant manager felt that it was no way to go on like this, so he quietly called the boss pacord, hoping to let the boss come back to solve the contradiction.


    Su Qingxue is worried about another thing for ye fan. If Prince marktum comes here, what can ye fan do?


    Just when I was worried, a group of bodyguards in suits and earphones burst into the dining room door. They looked the same as the two skinhead bodyguards who were knocked unconscious.


    Seeing these people come in, Mahmoud finally saw the Savior. He stood up and yelled, "big brother! Brother, I''m here! Help me


    A man wearing a white scarf, a white suit, wearing a gold diamond necklace, his face is not angry and self-confident. Under the guard of several smart men, he enters the restaurant.


    Su Qingxue and others all know this man, who is Prince marktum, who often appears in TV news.


    Maktoum was originally in a nearby club, talking about some business with several tycoons. When he received a call for help from his brother, Mahmoud, he immediately brought people over.


    "What a brave man! How dare you insult our royal family of Tiber? "


    With a majestic roar, a dozen members of the guard pulled out their gold-plated sand hawk pistols.


    All the people on the scene, except ye fan, were awed to stay!


    Mahmoud came to his strength, and feeling that he could finally lift his eyebrows, he got up and fled to marktum.


    But just did not run a few steps, the stomach food on the sea, directly did not resist, "vomit" to a sound, a large amount of blood red yellow vomit, just like the fountain from his mouth out!


    Mark toom, who wanted to meet his younger brother, took a few steps backward in a panic, and asked people to stop him for fear of being vomited.


    Such a disgusting sight, of course, is to lose the face of the royal family of Tiber. Marktum frowned and looked at Ye Fan more and more angrily.


    "Who are you? What did you do to my brother? " Marktum asked angrily.


    Ye Fan walked out of the box and faced a row of guns. He said faintly, "why did I do this? Why do you ask him yourself? Now I have lost my breath, so I have to go.".


    With that, Ye Fan waved to Su Qingxue, "let''s go, don''t be afraid.".


    Su light snow some doubts, but still nodded, follow Ye Fan plan to go out.


    Naturally, Zheng Enjie followed closely. His face and palms were shaking with fear that the group would shoot.


    Mark toom snorted, "humiliated my brother and want to leave like this? Break his leg


    A group of guards immediately aimed the muzzle at Ye Fan''s legs. They were about to shoot, but ye fan disappeared!


    Turning around again, Ye Fan has appeared in front of marktum!


    All people thought their eyes were dazzled. In this moment, Ye Fan had already moved several meters, and one hand still held marktum''s neck!


    "Your Highness the crown prince!"


    Big brother Mahmoud was crazy and yelled, "you bold and reckless man! Do you want to assassinate our crown prince Tiber!? This will cause a national war!! You know what? "


    Marktum''s eyes were full of fear, but his self-esteem as the crown prince made him gnash his teeth and say, "kill me if you can! I won''t give in! "


    The manager of the restaurant is scared to death. This is Prince Tiber. He is one of the richest and most powerful people in the world.Can Ye Fan unexpectedly with carry chick like, put his neck to choke!?


    If you kill people, it''s not a matter of going to jail, it''s a huge contradiction between countries!


    Su Qingxue felt her heart was about to jump out. She didn''t care about anything else. She ran over and pulled Ye Fan''s arm from behind, "Ye Fan! You let go! Don''t be impulsive!! It''s not a joke! "


    Ye Fan helplessly turned back and saw the woman''s pale face and wryly laughed: "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it.".


    "You What are you doing? " Su Qingxue is just a businesswoman. No matter what, she won''t want to provoke a crown prince of Tiber.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything, and I''ll be ok..."


    Ye Fan told the woman to calm down, stood behind, and then looked at marktum with a smile.


    "You''re not afraid to die?" Ye Fan asked jokingly.


    Marktum''s eyes widened, his face flushed and he said, "I''m not afraid."


    "Yes, it''s a bit of backbone. No wonder azazler will promise to be your national teacher of Tiber," Ye Fan said in a low voice and released marktum.


    There was a flicker of amazement in mark toom''s eyes, and then his face was full of wonder and doubt.


    The guards on both sides saw that the crown prince was released and was about to shoot Ye Fan, but was stopped by marktum!


    "Don''t shoot!" Maktoum yelled.


    The bodyguards are very puzzled. Is the crown prince stupid? This is a good chance not to kill the assassin?


    Marktum, with his eyes flashing, asked in a low voice, "this gentleman, you Do you know the national master


    In fact, it is not an open matter that emperor Tiber has a national teacher, but a great man invited by King Tiber in recent two years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    0460


    apart from the king, marktum and several high-level security advisers of Tiber knew that even the third in line successor like Mahmoud had no right to know.


    The reason is very simple. If we let other countries know that Tiber invited this great man to be a national teacher, it would cause panic in the whole peninsula and be very vigilant to Tiber.


    Because of this great man''s biography and brilliant achievements, it has shocked the whole boshu Bay and is known as "the God of war on the peninsula"!


    Tiber invited the national master not to fight or not. He just hoped that in the turbulent Peninsula, there would be a talisman at a critical moment to protect the royal family of Tiber.


    The national teacher, the teacher of a country, as the crown prince, Maktoum also needs to ask this great man with an open mind and learn how to be his king in Tiber as a student.


    To know that Tiber has invited this master is definitely not an ordinary person. He is very likely to be a close friend of the master.


    So, immediately, marktum was very careful and asked carefully.


    Ye Fan nodded, "well, I don''t know. Can you know what he did as a national teacher? For his sake, let you go today and get out of the way... "


    After all, it''s the royal family covered by his old brother. It doesn''t seem appropriate to beat people up and hurt them. Ye Fan thinks about letting them live.


    "Sir, are you a friend of the national teacher? A friend who can be a national teacher is certainly not an ordinary person. Why didn''t I see you in Tiber? "Pursued marktum.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "I haven''t seen him for more than three years. Haven''t you seen me? Isn''t it normal? Besides, why should I run to Tiber


    "How can I know if you are a friend of the national master?" Marktum frowned.


    Ye Fan was a little impatient, "why do you talk so much nonsense? Do you think you could stand still, for asazler''s sake? Is your brother still alive? "


    One side of Mahmoud has just eased his breath and vomited. Hearing Ye Fan''s words, he was busy shouting: "brother! Who is he talking about? "


    Mark toom said in a deep voice, "keep your voice down This gentleman may know a great man who is very close to our royal family and is very important to us. ".


    "Ah?" "Who can make you think so much of big brother?" he asked


    Marktum whispered in his brother''s ear: "the God of war on the peninsula, asazle.".


    "What?" Mahmoud''s face changed greatly. Although he had not seen azazl, he still heard of the famous name. He frowned and thought for a while and said, "no way! This guy must be bluffing! Their Xia people like to play this kind of intrigue most


    Maktoum''s face was uncertain, and he doubted whether Ye Fan really knew the national master. After all, Ye Fan was too vague.


    "This gentleman, wait a moment. I have a call from my national teacher. I need to verify it..." Mark toom said, taking out the phone, ready to make a call.


    Ye Fan was helpless. If he had been, he would have killed people directly. But now his identity has changed and his temperament has been restrained. Just wait. It happens that when he comes to Europe this time, he also plans to meet his old brothers, which is a special greeting.


    After a while, the phone was connected, and marktum said respectfully, "master, I''m sorry to disturb you Well, there is a gentleman from Xia state who said that he knew you Ah? Would you like him to answer the phone? Oh Good... "


    Mark tumu did not say a few words, over there asazle asked to call ye fan.


    Ye Fan smiles. The big man''s brain is still so flexible. He guessed it was him.


    Took the phone, Ye Fan did not speak, there came a rough and deep voice: "boss, is it you?"


    Ye Fan heard the familiar voice and sighed, "how can you guess it''s me?"


    Although asazler''s voice sounds calm, it is obviously with a little trill, obviously emotional is excited.


    "I I got a call from Sally the other day. She asked me to help her find salina, the widow of the elephant head God. I know from her that you will come to Europe, and I have been waiting for you to be reunited with you! " Asazler road.


    Ye Fan suddenly, it seems that his old brothers all know that they are going to attend the Saite rating conference.


    "Don''t come here. I don''t want to make too much noise. I just come for a stroll. I''ll go back to summer for the Spring Festival. If there are more people coming to see me, I''ll have a headache. After all, I said I''ve retired," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Asazler looked forward to saying, "boss, my Bahamut mercenaries, all brothers, have been looking forward to seeing you. You are their God. If you can give them lessons..."


    "No! Never! " Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry: "what class do you have? I''m not a teacher. Your Bahamut is not running very well. I''m glad that governments all over the world are greedy.


    "This is the foundation that you left behind. Without your prestige, I would not have been able to attract so many excellent soldiers scattered all over the world. They all wanted to serve for you when they joined Bahamut!" Asazler is eager to say: "boss, you really don''t think about coming back?"?The world is not the same as it was a few years ago. Now we have stood up. It is not the time when we wandered all over the world and lived with knife edge and blood licking. We all suffered together. We should enjoy happiness together. "


    Ye Fan bowed his head and chuckled, "OK, I know what you mean, but as you said, I''m used to living hard days. Now, I''m enjoying my leisure time Why do you have to be in the same business when you''re doing well, right? "


    Asazler had no choice but to sigh: "since you say so, boss, I will keep the name of Bahamut for you. The name of Bahamut was founded by you at first. I will guard its dignity in my lifetime."


    Ye Fan was moved by a trace of emotion in his heart and said, "well, I won''t say much on the phone. You let this silly Prince leave me alone.".


    With that, Ye Fan throws the phone back to marktum.


    Maktoum is at a loss. Although he doesn''t know what ye fan and asazle have said, how do you feel that asazle respects Ye Fan very much?


    It''s not so much a friend as a superior talking to a subordinate?


    Marktum asked, "the national master What do you want to do? "


    Asazler said in a deep voice, "Your Highness marktum, if it had not been for the king''s invitation to be your national teacher, you would have been a dead man now.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    0461


    "ah?" Marktum was stunned. "What do you mean..."


    "If it wasn''t for my face, the Xia people in front of you would have killed you and your brother.


    There is no doubt that he will not worry about your identity, because even if he kills you, the king will not dare to take the risk of killing all the royal families to avenge you... " Asazler was cold.


    Maktoum''s hands and feet were cold at the moment, and azazler could not have said anything freely. That is to say, Ye Fan in front of him was not really threatening him, but was really looking at azazler''s face and letting them live!


    Who is the man of Xia state!?


    Mark toom''s mind flashed countless ideas, when he thought of some of the main characters related to azazler, what suddenly came to mind!!


    At this age, the people of Xia state can make azazler respect him so much Is It''s him!?


    Marktum suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. His mobile phone almost fell to the ground with a strong fear in his eyes.


    "Thank you very much!! I I know it''s wrong


    Marktum bowed his head to admit his mistake and ended the conversation with azazler.


    Immediately, marktum bowed to Ye Fan and solemnly said, "sir! I''m so sorry!! My brother''s obstinacy has disturbed you and your partner. If you are not satisfied, you can continue to punish him! "


    "Ah!" Mahmoud was stunned, "big brother! You''re right!? Who the hell are you helping? "


    Su Qingxue, the manager of the restaurant, and others on the other side also felt incredible. Why did marktum take a call and suddenly change his attitude? On the contrary, it seems that the crown prince is still afraid of Ye Fan?!


    Marktum glared at his brother, grabbed his head with one hand, and said, "kneel down quickly! Kowtow and apologize! Or I''ll shoot you! "


    This is about the safety of the whole Tiber royal family. Marktum doesn''t want to be killed by his brother.


    In this world, some forces can''t be resisted with money and power. Marktum knows that if the man in front of him is really that man, then The whole Tiber royal family did everything they could to stop his anger.


    Although he is arrogant, he also knows that his brother will not make fun of him. He will be so strict with him only when he meets some serious situation.


    although he is very reluctant, he still kneels on the ground and confesses to Ye Fan and Su Qingxue.


    Su light snow covers small mouth, water eye flutters, with dream like, unexpectedly have a emperor Bai prince, kneel down to apologize to her!?


    The woman looked at Ye Fan''s back and found that ye fan was calm and composed. She didn''t feel anything at all.


    This man, to the shock of Su light snow, has reached the point beyond the limit. Who is he?!


    Originally, what Ye Fan said on the plane, she said that she knew a lot of business tycoons. Su Qingxue also thought that men were bragging. But now, Su Qingxue thinks that she will believe what ye fan says


    Zheng Enjie is constantly rubbing his eyes, thinking that he is dreaming. This assistant Ye is too much of a cow!?


    Ye Fan turned back, toward Su light snow smile, "let''s go, the matter has been solved, but the meal has not yet finished.".


    Su Qingxue doesn''t care about eating or not. Her heart is like riding a roller coaster. She just wants to leave the place where she feels like a dream.


    Prince marktum quickly let people get out of the way and politely saw him off outside the restaurant.


    At the moment, there was a black Cadillac, which drove to the door.


    A man in white chef''s clothes came down quickly from the car.


    Seeing ye fan, the old chef was excited and tears filled his eyes. He ran over and knelt down to shout


    Ye Fan responded. He was afraid that the goods might cry out something that should not be called out. He quickly stepped forward and took the old chef''s hand. He laughed and said, "Matthew! Long time no see


    At the same time, Ye Fan also whispered in Matthew''s ear, "don''t expose my identity.".


    When Matthew realized that there were other people around, he said with an understanding smile, "yes Yes, sir. I miss you so much! Come on, Bernard, this is the distinguished gentleman... "


    Bernard, the son on the other side, was also quite excited and respectfully said, "Hello, sir, it''s a great honor for my father and I to have you in our restaurant.".


    The restaurant manager and a group of waiters came here one after another. They believed that Ye Fan knew the two chefs and they were very distinguished.


    Prince Maktoum, also more convinced of his guess, at the same time looked at Mahmoud with chagrin. If it wasn''t for this guy, he might have been able to get close to ye fanduo!


    It is definitely a very advantageous thing for the Tiber royal family to get close to such legendary figures.


    Matthew was surprised and asked, "have you finished your meal, sir? Have we come back in a hurry, or haven''t we been able to serve you? "


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I haven''t eaten a few mouthfuls yet. To be specific, ask your manager."Matthew frowned and asked the white manager what was going on.


    Knowing what had just happened, Matthew sneered and said to Prince Mahmoud, "Your Highness, I thought that if I let them serve, you could understand what I mean. But I didn''t expect that you still provoked this gentleman. You should reflect deeply.".


    Mahmoud bowed his head in shame, eager to find a crack to get in.


    Bernard was very respectful: "Sir, please allow me and my father to offer you a new dinner table. I have been looking forward to serving you like my father.".


    The restaurant managers and waiters were shocked. Their two bosses had always been asked to cook for them. Or was it the first time they met two world-class chefs and begged to cook for others!?


    Ye Fan didn''t want to buy it yet. He scratched his head and said, "it''s too troublesome. The restaurant is in a mess. You have to spend a lot of time cooking. I think I''d better go to McDonald''s nearby and buy some hamburgers and French fries to eat..."


    almost didn''t bleed blood around them. It''s too hurtful. Michelin 3-star''s chef wants to cook for you. You actually want to eat McDonald''s? How wide is it to say such a thing?


    Matthew urged him to stay: "Sir, please. My home is nearby. Why don''t you go to our house and we''ll make a table of dishes as soon as possible!"


    After listening to the translation, Su Qingxue couldn''t look down. She pulled Ye Fan''s arm and said, "how can you be like this? People are world-class chefs. They want to cook food for you. You don''t think it''s polite."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    0462


    in fact, Su Qingxue is also very curious about Ye Fan''s identity, which makes the royal family of Tiber and the two chefs so nervous. Therefore, if you go to Matthew''s house for dinner, you may know more about it.


    Ye Fan smiles, "OK, I''ll listen to you. Let''s go to Matthew''s house and sit down.".


    Ye Fan took Su Qingxue and sat in the Cadillac. As for Zheng Enjie, he was embarrassed to follow him. He said that he drove back first.


    After all, the chef invited people, mainly Ye Fan, Su Qingxue is the boss, there is no blame.


    Zheng Enjie weighed his identity. If he followed him, he would be too ungrateful, so he went back first in silence.


    Ye Fan is also happy, otherwise in front of Zheng Enjie, he is not good to be too intimate with Su Qingxue.


    On the way, Matthew asked Su Qingxue''s identity as expected. When she learned that Su Qingxue was Ye Fan''s wife, Matthew and Bernard were very surprised, and then both bowed their heads respectfully.


    "Miss Su, please forgive us for our blindness. I didn''t think you were Mr. Ye''s wife. It''s a great honor to meet you!" Matthew.


    Su Qingxue is flattered. She is not used to such a sense of inferiority. She is just like a Cinderella who suddenly becomes a princess.


    Although Su Qingxue doesn''t talk about Cinderella, she is an ordinary woman in the end. She has never been treated like an aristocrat.


    "Mr. Packard, you don''t have to do this. I I''m just an ordinary businessman. It''s no big deal, "Su said, shaking her head.


    "No, you are the man''s wife, and you must be extremely respected!" Matthew said seriously.


    Su Qingxue was tired and looked at Ye Fan anxiously, "what''s going on here? Who the hell are you? "


    Ye Fan grinned, "wife, you don''t have to worry about them. Anyway, it''s proper for them to respect you. You just have to accept them.".


    You have to explain who you are all at once. Ye Fan doesn''t know where to start. Let''s talk about it later.


    Su Qingxue thinks Ye Fan is not willing to state his identity, but he doesn''t ask much.


    Come to Matthew''s house, is a baroque style apartment building, the whole building three floors, all bought by the pakaudi family.


    As soon as ye fan and Su Qingxue got out of the car, two or three women, with their children, came out to meet them.


    Matthew introduces them one by one. They are his wife, ajani, his daughter and daughter-in-law. Although these women do not know the identity of Ye Fan, they must be distinguished guests who dare not neglect them.


    "Ajani, you know, this Mr. Ye is the big man who helped us keep the restaurant as I said!


    If it hadn''t been for him, our restaurant would have been occupied by the bandits, and we wouldn''t have lived a free life like this, "Matthew said excitedly.


    On hearing this, ajani, who is very rich in stature, exclaimed: "is our benefactor so young?"


    Matthew''s family has obviously heard of the past, one by one with warm smiles and thanks to Ye Fan.


    Su Qingxue did not understand and asked, "what are they talking about?"


    Ye Fan shrugged and said, "Oh, nothing. Matthew became famous very early, so many rich people in the world want to hire him as their personal chef.


    Matthew wanted to stick to his store and stay with his family, so he refused.


    A few years ago, he was intimidated to buy Matthew''s shop.


    I happened to have a problem with those guys at that time, so I helped Matthew to solve the problem, so I knew


    In fact, it''s not a big deal. They have to treat me as a benefactor, but I didn''t mean to help them, just by the way. "


    Su light snow stunned: "in order to find a chef, they as for so much trouble?"


    "Hey, wife, you don''t understand. When a person has wealth and power, then food and beauty will be the goal of pursuit. Otherwise, if you want money and power, what''s the use of doing it?" Ye Fan Road.


    Su Qingxue blinked. Although Ye Fan said it very easily, she felt that things in those days were not so simple. Otherwise, Matthew''s family would not be so grateful.


    Entering the living room, Matthew and bernard are busy cooking in their kitchen. After all, they are world-class chefs. The kitchen in the home is also equipped with high-end equipment and everything.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue are sitting on the table. A group of women, children and children who are present dare not sit down. They stand beside them respectfully, carrying water and delivering fruit.


    Su light snow sees this scene, not quite comfortable, "everybody sits down, why should stand?"


    Ajani said with a smile: "Mr. Ye has a distinguished position. We dare not sit down without permission."


    Ye Fan is speechless. This is not to pull hatred for himself, so he waved his hand, "sit down, I didn''t stop you, standing like this, we can''t eat.".


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." ajani took her daughter and daughter-in-law and sat down.The decoration of Matthew''s home is very rich in the traditional artistic style of the country. A lot of Impressionism in the 1860s makes the interior of the apartment look bright and pleasant.


    Su Qingxue is still the first time to enter a foreigner''s home. Looking at the decoration and furnishings, she feels very fresh. She starts chatting with a few women like ajani in Yingwen.


    Before long, Matthew and Bernard began to bring exquisite dishes. They always had a large number of ingredients at home to develop dishes for them, so there was no shortage of raw materials for cooking.


    Su Qingxue saw these dishes and found that they were more delicate than those in the restaurant before.


    "Agani, go and bring out my precious Romani Kangdi to Mr. Ye and Ms. Su," Matthew said with a smile. "Mr. Ye, I have a bottle of Romani for 13 years. This year is the right year to drink. You can come here and offer it to you.".


    Ye Fan is not polite. He is free to drink anything, but this time is for Su Qingxue to experience. Of course, let Matthew take out any good he has.


    Generally, the annual output of Romani Kangdi is only 5000 or 6000 bottles per year. It is a famous wine that the rich people all over the world are flocking to. Although Su Qingxue is very rich, she doesn''t pursue this kind of thing, but she has never drunk it.


    When the red wine is opened, a wonderful fragrance diffuses, with the fragrance of flowers, Qin nose into the lung.


    Pour into the glass, that delicate halo, clear bright black, let people feel the unusual wine.


    "Come on, all of you can drink some good wine. Only when you share the good wine", Ye Fan did not have the idea of exclusive enjoyment, so he let Matthew and his family taste it.


    Matthew and others were naturally grateful, but they did not dare to drink too much. They just tasted two mouthfuls.


    Su Qingxue usually doesn''t drink wine, but when she looks at such exquisite dishes and rare red wine, she is also interested. After a sip, the woman said with a surprise smile: "Ye Fan! This wine has strawberry flavor! Are there strawberries in it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    This is said in Chinese, which the Matthew family can''t understand. However, Su Qingxue''s smile is just like the snow lotus on the top of the snow mountain after the iceberg melts.


    Ye Fan is happy to laugh, Su Qingxue''s expression is too much fun, because drink with strawberry fragrance wine, the woman suddenly excited, like a child.


    "Silly wife, how can you make strawberries for wine? It''s just that in the brewing process, there are all kinds of natural spices mixed in, sometimes rose fragrance, Bush, vanilla and other different flavors, which are different in different years. It''s normal to have strawberry like flavor.


    "I I haven''t drunk it again. It''s silly, "Su Qingxue said.


    "If you haven''t, you should know how to make wine," said Ye Fan.


    Su light snow hummed, "Gudong Gudong" and drank two, "really good drink ah.".


    "Wife, you should be more leisurely. How can you even forget how to taste wine?" Ye Fan said in a narrow way: "I used to say that I didn''t eat properly.".


    Su Qingxue also realized that she was too open-minded. She was too happy to take off just now, but she still liked the wine, so she drank more.


    Matthew asked carefully why Su Qingxue was so happy. When he learned that Su Qingxue liked strawberries, he thought of something and said, "Ms. Su, my son just developed a new strawberry shufulei a few days ago. I think you will like it.".


    Su Qingxue listened, her eyes began to shine, "strawberry taste of shufulei? Listen and eat well... "


    Bernard got up quickly and said with a smile, "I''ll do it for you.".


    Su Qingxue looked forward to it, "thank you.".


    "It''s my pleasure!" Bernard nodded and went to the kitchen.


    Ye Fan looks at a happy woman with emotion, and finds that she has come to Matthew''s house with Su Qingxue.


    Maybe when she was in China, the pressure of her daily work and the expectations of people around her made Su Qingxue dare not relax too much and show her true self.


    When she came to a foreign country, there were strangers around her, which had nothing to do with her work. No one would care that she was the president of Jinxiu group, and no one would regard her as a strong woman in business.


    As a result, Su Qingxue is unrestrained instead, let go of his original intention.


    Although I had some twists and turns in my first dinner in the country and ate it later, the final result was very satisfactory.


    Su Qingxue eats the dreamlike strawberry taste shufulei. The whole person is like a happy angel, with a sweet smile on her face that ye fan has never seen before.


    "Matthew, Bernard", Ye Fan said to the father and son with a smile after eating, "today you make my wife very happy, she is happy, and I am also happy.


    So I''m going to ask you to be the chef and make our wedding dinner when we have our wedding


    Matthew and Bernard were so excited that they almost didn''t jump up. They said, "Oh, my God! This is a great honor! We''ll try our best to do it! "


    Ye Fan said it deliberately in Yingwen, so that Su Qingxue could understand it.


    Su light snow heard, not from the drum mouth, head down to eat dessert, do not dare to look up at people.


    After dinner, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue return to the hotel in Matthew''s car.


    Because it was midnight, Ye Fan took Su Qingxue''s hand and walked into the hotel''s elevator without fear of being hit by anyone.


    "Wife, are you satisfied with the dinner today?" No one else in the elevator, Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Su light snow nodded, "that wine and that cake are so delicious.".


    "You are really strawberry control. There are so many precious dishes made of white truffle and caviar. If you don''t say anything, you can say it''s delicious with strawberry flavor.


    Next time I''ll buy you a basket of strawberries. I don''t need Matthew to make a big table. "Ye Fan shook his head in silence.


    "I I don''t know much about Chinese food, and you don''t know. I''m not very interested in eating meat, "Su said.


    Ye Fan sighed: "wife, you will lose a lot of fun in this way. You can''t just focus on strawberries. You should eat more other foods. You will find that many delicious foods in the world are beyond your imagination..."


    Su light snow listen to listen, flashed in the mind today''s some things, the heart is a bit blocked.


    "Hum, what are you doing!? I like strawberries, can''t I!? I''m a child from a poor family. I can''t get used to those tall food.


    I don''t understand those caviar and truffle. If you dislike me, I won''t go out to dinner with you next time. "Su Qingxue pouted and pulled her hand out of Ye Fan''s hand.


    Ye Fan was depressed. He didn''t mean it. He quickly explained, "wife, don''t misunderstand me, i..."


    "Don''t explain! I know my grades are low. Unlike you, people you know are so great. The world''s tailor master, the world''s top doctor of medicine, the world-class Michelin 3-star chef, and even the king of the crown are all giving you face. "Su Qingxue said bitterly, "I''m an ordinary woman. I don''t fight like you. I can speak any foreign language, and the people I know are also good.


    I''m afraid of the Gunners and the royal nobles. I don''t dare to have a good laugh with those masters. I can be calm at any time


    I like to eat some strawberries, some strawberry cake, and eight strawberry doughnuts! Who did I do to provoke? You look down on my hobby like that! "


    Ye Fan''s face is at a loss. How could he be like lighting a powder keg? How can a woman blow up all of a sudden!?


    "Wife Don''t get angry. I didn''t mean that... "


    "Don''t explain! Explanation is cover up! You just look down on me! You think of me as a silly and stupid woman in your heart


    At this time, the elevator to the floor, Su light snow out of the elevator, a turn, let Ye Fan stand still.


    "I''m going to rest! Don''t follow me


    But the woman said so, Ye Fan can''t really not follow ah, this does not explain clearly, how can he sleep this night?


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what he said wrong. How can he turn a good sweet night into this one?


    A woman''s heart is a needle. It''s true. Ye Fan had to follow up with her face and said, "wife, don''t be angry. I''m wrong, I''m really wrong


    I don''t really have any idea of looking down on your wife. When I knew you, I was just a repairman, a game agent, and riding a broken car.


    Wife, you can ignore these, marry me, I am grateful.


    "Don''t talk about your broken car! Your bike is more expensive than BMW. Do you think I am a pig!? Now you''re fooling me with that bike! " Su light snow apricot eyes stare big.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    When ye fan patted his forehead, he almost forgot that Su Qingxue had already known that the bicycle was an antique, but he had no idea. How could he have thought so much at the beginning.


    The key is that the woman is angry and makes him feel baffled. All of a sudden, she doesn''t know where to start to coax.


    "Wife, you are so smart, how can you be a pig? The pig is also me. Don''t be angry, or you can beat me and scold me.


    I''ll never say that again. You can eat whatever you like. I''ll never ask more about it... " Ye Fan said with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t want to hear it. I''m going to have a rest. Goodbye!" Su Qingxue cold face, went back to the room, directly closed the door.


    Ye Fan stood at the door of the room. He wanted to knock on the door, but he thought about it and didn''t know what to say. He had to go back to his room in silence.


    His heart is also oppressive, he said what is wrong, not quite normal some of the speech? What makes women angry?


    Since her relationship with Su Qingxue is getting closer, Ye Fan also finds that Su Qingxue''s temper is much bigger than Feng Yueying, and even harder to deal with than Mumu that girl.


    Like, with that Phoenix girl Xiao xiner, pour a bit similar, but is Su light snow is unaccustomed to set fire.


    Ye Fan is a little confused. Why does he want to marry Su Qingxue? Marry a Feng Yueying like that, gentle as water, virtuous and intimate wife, will not be much easier?


    Thinking about it, the more he thought about it, the more confused he was. He simply found a balcony, took out his cigarette, and looked at the night scene of Bali, puffing in the clouds, dazed and emptied for a moment.


    What ye fan doesn''t know is that Su Qingxue, who comes back to the room, is also very worried.


    When Su Qingxue came into the room, she took off her coat and covered her temples with her hands. She said to herself in a chagrin, "Su Qingxue, why are you doing this again Why are you so excited? He just talks about it. As for such a big reaction? "


    Su Qingxue bit the lips of flowers, looked back at the door, looking forward to whether ye fan would knock on the door, ring the doorbell, and continue to ask her to forgive her.


    "If you ask me three more minutes, I''ll give you a chance to explain..." Su Qingxue thought.


    However, after waiting for nearly five minutes, there was no movement at the door.


    Su Qingxue walked back and forth, the more she wanted to get angry, "dead leaf sail, stinky leaf sail, so you won''t go!? I don''t care if I''m angry!? How could this man be so hateful... "


    Su light snow a jump, directly rushed to the big bed, lying there, powder punch hard hit the quilt.


    "How can a big man be so stingy? How can he come and beg me! I hate you and hate you even if you don''t admit it


    Su Qingxue pedaled her legs and threw her high-heeled shoes away. She sat up and said as if she had made up her mind to say, "if you don''t come tonight, don''t think I''ll show you your face tomorrow! Hum


    The woman is in the room talking to herself, and Ye Fan on the balcony, but she doesn''t know. In fact, Su Qingxue is waiting for him to coax.


    Ye Fan is really tired. Recently, he has been coax enough, but Su Qingxue is always angry. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Just when ye fan smoked three cigarettes, frowned and didn''t know what to do, a street in Bali in the distance suddenly made a "boom" sound!


    Ye Fan saw a group of fire burning dazzling, far can hear a lot of screams!


    Terrorist attack?!


    Ye Fan immediately thinks that in the past two years, a large number of refugees have poured into Europe, and the shadow of terror has been shrouded, and there have also been bombings at home in the country.


    I saw it on the news before. Now I''ve just come to FA country. Did you run into it!?


    Ye fandan takes a cold breath with pain. She is a little worried. After all, Su Qingxue will be around in Bali in the next few days. Moreover, they are all social occasions that are easy to be watched. So he plans to go and see what the situation is like.


    But before going, Ye Fan still wants Su Qingxue not to be nervous, so he runs to Su Qingxue''s room and knocks on the door.


    Su Qingxue has just finished the bath and comes out of the bathroom. The woman doesn''t hear anything outside. When she hears the knock on the door, she thinks Ye Fan is coming to apologize to her.


    "Who is it?"


    "Wife! Me Ye Fan called.


    Su Qingxue is indeed ye fan. She is wearing a bath towel. Her cloud hair is tied high. Her chest is tightly wrapped. This dress is more tempting and seductive.


    Hesitated, whether to change clothes, so as not to be seen by men too sexy, but in the end, Su Qingxue or to cheap Ye Fan, give men a little welfare.


    Seeing that he is so sincere to apologize, give him something sweet this time, Su Qingxue thought.


    Go to the door of the room, open the door, Su light snow a face cold way: "you still come to what?"


    Ye Fan immediately said: "wife, you stay here. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll come back when I go out to have a look. In case something happens, call me."."You Where are you going? " Su Qingxue is bored. Does this guy not come to apologize and go out to play in the evening?


    "I''m going to see what happened to the explosion and have a psychological preparation," Ye Fan said.


    "Explosion Explosion? " Su light snow more doubt, "what explosion?"


    "It''s the explosion just now, wife, don''t worry, it''s going to be OK," Ye Fan said and turned away.


    Su light snow stood in the room, a burst of inexplicable, chagrined forced to close the door, subconsciously to kick, but the toes just hit the wall!


    "Oh Su light snow eat pain, tears are about to come out, "dead leaf sail stinky leaf sail, go don''t come back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan didn''t know that he made his wife angry again. He just habitually went to a place, so he had to master the situation of the place and be ready to deal with it.


    After all, it''s big Bali. Although it''s late at night, there are still cars and people everywhere. Especially when the explosion occurs, a large number of police cars are going there, making the road more lively.


    Many peddlers, civilians and tourists began to flee the area for fear of encountering any terrorists.


    In order to avoid trouble, Ye Fan directly chose to jump and run from the top of some houses and high walls. Most people can''t see clearly that someone is running at his speed. He just thinks he is dazzled.


    When ye fan was about to run to the explosion site, the rest of his eyes saw a picture that he had to care about.


    Two black BMW 7-series cars are chasing a white Bentley on the road.


    The three cars were racing along the road, and the pedestrians and vehicles on both sides of the road all gave way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    0465


    the key is that in the black BMW, a man in black with a pistol kept coming to shoot at the tires of the Bentley.


    In the Bentley, there is a big man with a submachine gun, constantly firing at the BMW.


    Ye Fan''s experience tells him that these two BMWs should be bodyguards, while the people in the white Bentley they protected should have been hijacked.


    The Bentley is bullet proof. The guns of those bodyguards can''t do too much damage.


    The key is that the Bentley has excellent performance, and BMW can''t catch up with it, and the strong man''s shooting is obviously better, and one of the BMW has been beaten to smoke.


    Ye Fan squints. It seems that the explosion tonight is not just a terrorist attack. These three cars came from the side of the explosion. In other words, the cause of the explosion is this hijacking!


    When Bingli was hesitating to get a tattoo on his arm, he was hesitating!


    "Shura Ye Fan recognized that the ferocious devil''s badge was the symbol of the Shura society!


    Before coming this time, Xie Linyuan asked Ye Fan to help find out the traitor of the dragon soul, in order to better track down the Shura society.


    Now the people of the Shura society are close at hand to grab people. Of course, Ye Fan has to follow him to see what happened.


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t want to scare the snake. If you kill the Shura people, the clue will be broken. It is better to let them hijack "success".


    "Suddenly! Sudden!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the fire of the machine gun, a BMW finally couldn''t bear it. It went sideways and knocked over another BMW!


    Several bodyguards were injured and could no longer chase. They could only climb out of the car and beat their chest and feet.


    The Bentley, though riddled with bullet marks, continued to gallop through two streets.


    At the moment, a large number of police cars have already arrived, apparently intending to encircle this group of bandits.


    However, this group of police did not know that, as early as on the way, when passing a street opening, the two bandits in the Bentley had already taken a hostage and got out of the car!


    Ye Fan stood on the top of the building and saw it vividly. The bandit covered the hostage''s head with a black hood. The hostage seemed to be in a coma. He was wearing a light brown coat. He looked like a girl.


    The two bandits were both white. They were big, with night vision goggles on their faces and pistols and grenades on their waists. They were well-equipped.


    They opened the entrance to an underground waterway and put the hostage directly into the sewer.


    All this took about 10 seconds, and the Bentley stopped for only five or six seconds, so the police didn''t know that the person they were trying to rescue was not in the Bentley anymore!


    Ye Fan sighed. These bandits are really cruel. After all, the guy who drove by made it clear that he would be arrested. At that time, he would commit suicide in exchange for time for his companion to escape.


    Ye Fan saw all this, naturally won''t go after Bentley, he followed also jumped into the sewer, but deliberately with very light steps, lest be found by those guys.


    Across a long distance, through the sound to identify the direction, Ye Fan followed for almost six or seven minutes.


    Two bandits resisted the hostages and went to a manhole cover. After knocking, someone removed the manhole cover.


    It''s a dead end, just behind a restaurant, where some trash cans are with each other and stink everywhere.


    And it was a bearded white man in a chef''s suit who opened the manhole.


    "Well done?" Asked mustache.


    One of the Yellow haired bandits nodded, "fulfilling the mission.".


    "Very well, the transport vehicle is ready. You put the hostages in the car where you buy vegetables. Then you drive the car and follow the scheduled route. The police won''t check you," mustache said.


    The two bandits ran to a van to buy vegetables, pushed the hostage behind the van, started the car and drove out.


    The bearded chef watched the car drive away, took out his cell phone, dialed a number and said, "Mr. Bruce, hyenas and foxes have set out with hostages The rabbit has died, he committed suicide, leaving no clues Yes, I will stay in the restaurant and report to you at any time... "


    After hanging up the phone, moustache put away his mobile phone and was about to turn around and put the manhole cover in place. He suddenly found that a man was looking at him with a smile in his back.


    This man, of course, is Ye Fan from the sewer.


    "You Who are you? " Beard asked in surprise.


    Ye Fan asked in fluent enamel, "Bruce, who is the Shura?"


    Moustache''s face changed a few times in an instant. After a flash of murder, he quickly covered it up and showed a very innocent look. He said with a smile, "Sir, I don''t understand what you mean. Our restaurant is closed.".Ye Fan sighed, "that car that bought vegetables, the license plate number is dw-342-fn. If I call the police now, they should be happy to check the car, don''t you think?"


    As soon as the beard heard this, he showed a nervous look. He flopped down on his knees and begged: "Sir, please! I I was forced! I really don''t know... "


    Big beard says, want to hold leaf sail thigh to cry, a very pitiful appearance.


    However, at this moment, the big beard''s eyes showed the opportunity to kill. Seeing that the distance was close enough, he immediately drew a dagger from his waist and rowed to the tendon of Ye Fan''s feet!


    Ye Fan couldn''t see his pattern. He kicked the mustache''s head in advance!


    The beard''s neck twisted directly, and he was out of breath in an instant.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect to ask too many questions, and he would not go to find out who the Bruce was, because 99% of it was a pseudonym or code name.


    What ye fan is more worried about is that the Shura society has such an intelligence stronghold in Bali. Does this not mean that this organization is actually a worldwide organization, not just aimed at Xia state?


    What is the king of Shura? This is not what ordinary wealth and power can do.


    Ye Fan didn''t stay much, but ran out quickly. He jumped onto the high-rise building. After seeing the car that bought vegetables, he continued to catch up with him.


    After driving for a full hour, we came to a church far from the center of Bali.


    The church is located near a residential area. It is also very cold at night. The light inside is dim. There is only a tall, bespectacled, pale priest standing in the dark without expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    0466


    Ye Fan fell to the top of the church and watched the two bandits lift the hostages out of the car.


    "You''re five minutes slow," the priest said in a deep voice.


    "Sorry, Mr. Bruce," said the Yellow haired bandit apologetically, "we made a detour in the middle of the way to avoid a police car.".


    "Well, don''t look for any reason. You should pay attention to all the details when you carry out the task. If you have the right time, the police car will not appear on your way here," Bruce said.


    The two bandits nodded obediently.


    "Forget it this time. Bring people in," Bruce said.


    "Yes


    Soon, a bandit to open the door, another bandit carrying hostages, into the church.


    Bruce looked around to make sure that no one was passing by. He followed him in and locked the door.


    Ye Fan sat on the roof, thinking, the original Bruce, identity is a priest, of course, this is estimated to be his identity of concealment.


    Ye Fan thought about it for a while. Before the end of the day, there was no need to scare the snake. So he found a skylight of the church and lay down there to see the movement of people inside.


    As a result, Ye Fan found that there was a hidden door behind a stone carving beside the church.


    Bruce, with two bandits, hostages, enters the secret door and leads to a basement below the church.


    Ye Fan grinned. Sure enough, he still got something. This church has a very good secret. It should be an important stronghold of the Shura.


    When there was no one below, Ye Fan opened the skylight and jumped down lightly. According to father Bruce''s method, he opened the secret door through the mechanism on the stone carving and followed him in.


    The underpass, surprisingly bright, illuminated the long steps with bright yellow lights.


    Ye Fan walks slowly, keep a distance, so as not to be found.


    At the end of the journey, a wider stone space appeared in front of us. It looked like an air raid shelter in the war time. However, after transformation, it was not gloomy at all, but bright, warm, dry and comfortable.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, there were still quite a few people below. There were 50 or 60 men and women in scarlet cloaks standing in a pile, holding lighted white candles in their hands.


    The priest Bruce, who had already taken off his clothes and put on a scarlet robe with golden silk thread, led a group of believers to recite their prayers


    "The great king of Shura! May everyone respect your reputation! May your purgatory of Shura come!


    Thank you for your sweet blood! Forgive us! Wash away our filth!


    For Shura, for hell, for glory! We will follow forever and take our soul! "


    When he finished the prayer, Bruce picked up a bowl of blood, and all the believers also picked up a bowl of blood in front of him.


    "Drink blood! For the king of Shura


    "For the king of Shura


    In the basement, after the deafening shouts, everyone drank the blood from the bowl, their mouths were bloody, but their eyes were full of excitement and enthusiasm.


    Ye Fan frowned. The development of the Shura is far beyond his imagination. This is not a simple terrorist organization. It is an evil church!


    The king of Shura has already owned his fanatical followers. This is not something that can be done overnight. He should have operated for at least ten years!


    What''s worse for ye fan is that although he can only stick to the wall and observe the situation from a small angle, many of the fifty or sixty believers exude a good breath and have a strong fighting capacity.


    After a while to really fight, Ye Fan also has to work hard, not a group of ordinary people casually left behind.


    Just then, Bruce exclaimed excitedly, "today is an important day! In order to the arrival of King Shura, we will finally take an important step!


    We have successfully brought here the third successor of the Ruidian royal family, one of the most beautiful women in the world and the most beautiful Royal Princess, Elle Ingrid Alice Daisy


    Hearing this, a group of believers cheered wildly again!


    Ye Fan is astonished, he never thought, this group of madmen even kidnapped Ruidian princess!?


    Although Ye Fan has never seen this Princess Ai, she has heard of it, because there are always reports that her beauty is rare in the world.


    She was the apple of King Ruidian''s eye. She was very shy and introverted when she was young. She seldom appeared in public. She did not take part in any public occasions. Even in national celebrations, she was very shy and wore a hat and veil.


    But maybe it''s because the princess is so lovable. Although many Ruidian people have never seen her, she still gets wide support and love.


    In recent years, as the princess has grown up, she occasionally takes part in some international activities, but there are still few positive and clear photos flowing out.


    It is said that in order to protect his daughter, King Ruidian didn''t want her to live in the limelight, so he had few chances to take pictures.Ye Fan doesn''t care about these gossip. Besides, Ruidian is located in northern Europe, separated from him by a hundred thousand miles. Who cares what their princess looks like?


    "Tonight, let''s sacrifice to our great king of Shura with the most beautiful princess and her noble and sweet blood in front of the whole world." Bruce yelled.


    Ye Fan''s eyes congealed and swept towards a corner not far away. As expected, there was a camera set up there!


    This group of neuropathy, unexpectedly plan to suck the blood of Princess Ai''er together, and then make a video, plan to spread it to the network!?


    If this spread out, the Shura will be completely famous!


    Moreover, the princess was abducted in the state of FA, and the people of FA country could not afford to lose this person. The king Ruidian was bound to be angry and must ask for a statement to avenge his daughter!


    The Shura will become a hot spot all over the world. They create chaos in Xia state, and also damage the face of powerful countries and royal families in Europe. At that time, even if we do not want to, we will attack the Shura all over the world.


    And organizations like the Shura society are not afraid to attack them, but they are afraid that you will ignore them!


    Because once the attack begins, it means that the smoke of gunpowder will start everywhere and the war will start!


    War, chaos and bloodshed are not the most favorite of these lunatics in the Shura society?!


    Although Ye Fan plans to retire, this kind of thing can''t be seen to happen.


    Ye Fan no longer hides, and steps down.


    Several believers in scarlet cloak were shocked when they saw Ye Fan, "who are you?"!? Why are you here? "


    Ye Fan did not pay attention to it, but looked forward to the wooden platform where Bruce stood.


    On the high platform, there was a long stone table. On the stone table, there was a woman in a coma. It was Princess Ai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    0467


    after just a glance, Ye Fan understood why these guys were so excited, and why the world''s media, who are the most beautiful princess of the royal family and one of the most beautiful beauties in the world.


    A head of amber, dark gold, and a trace of wine red beautiful long hair, is no longer the ordinary woman can have, and her delicate facial features, as clear as the sculpture of the facial contour line, can be called the perfect western beauty face template.


    After the light brown coat was taken off, the white patterned shirt and blue skirt inside made the princess''s beautiful and not exaggerated curve particularly moving.


    Ye Fan has seen a lot of beautiful women, both Western and Oriental. The two kinds of beauty are different.


    As far as Western beauties are concerned, Ye Fan thinks that Sally ye, who is close to him, is already the most beautiful woman he has ever seen.


    However, the princess Ai''er, whose style and appearance are completely different, can compete with Sally Ye!


    They are just different in style. Sariya is like an alpine mountain covered with ice and snow, which is extraordinary and breathtaking.


    Princess Ai''er is more like the Alps where birds sing and flowers smell after the ice and snow melt away. It''s beautiful and charming and makes people melt.


    Such a beautiful young girl, these crazy people even want to suck her blood? Ye Fan is glad that he has come with me tonight, otherwise, isn''t Tian jealous of Hong Yan?!


    "You really have to go to hand ah," Ye Fan shook his head and sighed, and walked to the high platform.


    AI Er seems to have been used some medicine, still can''t wake up, deep sleep on the cold stone platform.


    "Catch him!" Bruce''s face changed and he immediately ordered.


    Several strong believers, immediately rushed up, with daggers in their hands, and attacked Ye Fan quickly.


    Ye Fan grabs a man''s dagger and holds the blade of the dagger. He is not hurt at all. Instead, he forcibly pulls the dagger over.


    At the same time, Ye Fan kicked the man away with one foot, changed the dagger to his left hand, waved his backhand, and cut the neck of another believer!


    Although the fighting skills of these believers are very good, they are still far behind Ye Fan in terms of speed. After simply avoiding their attack route, Ye Fan kills them to the ground.


    Bruce saw Ye Fan''s combat effectiveness was unusual. From under the stone table, Bruce even took out an AK47 and started shooting at Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to eat bullets. Although he won''t die, he will also hurt.


    He rushed in towards the group of believers. The bullet swept over and killed several believers directly!


    Bruce yelled: "what are you doing?"!? For King Shura!! Kill him


    This group of fanatical believers are really brave and fearless of death, and rush towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan jumped, stepped on several people''s shoulders, swept to Bruce, put Bruce down with a fist, and took AK from his hand.


    He can''t be too lazy to kill one by one. He can solve a batch of problems with a gun. That''s great.


    "Yes, a bunch of psychopaths, all dead!" This time, the sails were changed and the fire was fired in a circle.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a dozen people fell in the basement, but some of them, including the two bandits who kidnapped the princess, all had their own guns.


    They also took out their guns and began to fight back at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was afraid that these guns would hurt Princess Ai''er behind him. He pushed Ai''er down and hid behind the stone table.


    At the same time, Ye Fan crosses the bullet dense route and rushes up to start the close combat again.


    Ye Fan doesn''t leave his hands at all. All the people here are crazy, so he can smash a person''s head and heart with one fist and one foot.


    In less than two minutes, the basement was covered with corpses and a river of blood.


    Ye Fan sighed. He hadn''t killed so many people for a long time. He felt like he was back in those days.


    Unfortunately, we can''t do it without killing them. These people have been brainwashed and will harm people if they are released.


    Ye Fan went to Bruce and pulled up his collar. Bruce''s face was still swollen and his eyes were full of malice.


    "You can answer whatever I ask you, otherwise I will make your life worse than death... " Ye Fan thinks that this guy should know many secrets of the Shura.


    But Bruce laughed. "You don''t want to know anything! Long live King Shura! Long live... "


    Ye Fan a Leng, see Bruce began to spit blood, two eyes a roll, directly out of breath!


    Ye Fan left Bruce''s body in frustration. In order to protect the organization, he killed himself by taking poison. The brainwashing of the Shura association is really frightening!


    Just at this time, Ye Fan found that he was watching him nervously with a pair of eyes


    Ye Fan turned his head and found that it was a pair of very bright blue eyes, watery eyes and long eyelashes. The eyes were timid and pitiful."Princess Ai''er, don''t be afraid. It''s all right now," Ye Fan said with a smile in Ruidian language.


    Ai''er seems to feel Ye Fan''s kindness and slowly gets up.


    As soon as she fell down, she woke up. When she woke up, she found that she was fighting and there was gunfire.


    When she got up, she saw that ye fan had killed all these people.


    "You Who are you? " Ai''er''s voice is very light and seems to be full of shyness. When she speaks, she is still on her side and dare not face Ye Fan. She is totally different from most royal members who are used to being in public and natural.


    Ye Fan thinks that this girl is very interesting. She is of noble birth and beautiful appearance. She has a figure of 1.7 meters. She can hardly find any inferiority complex, but she is not confident.


    "My name is Ye Fan. I just passed by and found you were hijacked. I came to rescue you. You don''t have to think about it," Ye Fan said.


    AI Er murmured the word "Ye Fan". She didn''t seem to have heard of it. She asked in a weak voice, "I Where are we now? "


    Ye Fan was stunned. He didn''t pay attention to this problem. He just followed him and forgot where he was.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to touch the back of his head awkwardly and said with a smile, "princess, when I go out to look at the road signs, I don''t know where we have gone.".


    AI Er flashed her beautiful eyes. After a few seconds, she laughed.


    "What''s the matter? Princess Ye Fan wondered, what did he say?


    However, Ai''er''s smile is really sweet to death. No wonder King Ruidian dotes on her so much and doesn''t force her to do anything. With such a sweet daughter, which father is cruel?


    "No It''s nothing, "Al said, blushing." I''m sorry, I''m not laughing at you. I just think you''re too much fun to know where you''re going? Where are the road signs in this place? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    0468


    Ye Fan blinked and suddenly patted his forehead, "you ask this place, this is the basement of a church, it should be the secret stronghold of their Shura.


    By the way, princess, do you know the Shura? Did they kidnap you, purely by coincidence, or for some other reason? "


    Princess Ai''er looked confused and shook her head. "I don''t know what the Shura is. I came to attend a ribbon cutting ceremony in the Louvre. I just went to the hotel from the airport, but In the car, I smelled a fragrant smell, and then I fell asleep... "


    Ye Fan nods. It seems that the explosion is not used to capture Princess Ai''er, but to attract the police and create chaos.


    "Princess, I''ll take you out. You''ve been kidnapped. Many people should be worried," Ye Fan said.


    When Princess Ai''er heard this, she nodded cleverly, "well, OK, I''ll trouble you, Ye Fan.".


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "it''s a small matter to serve the beauty, not to mention the princess.".


    AI er''s face turned red again. She put her hands in front of her and followed Ye Fan silently.


    Ye Fan takes Ai''er out of the basement and remembers one thing. He says, "princess, you are brave. Aren''t you afraid of so many bodies in the basement just now?"


    Ai''er was stunned and said, "I I forgot.


    "Forget it?"


    "Well Just forget that there are a lot of dead people there, "said Al, blushing.


    Ye Fan suddenly speechless, the princess is also too silly cute, this can forget!? Moreover, she is too easy to be shy. She blushes after a few words.


    Ye Fan has some understanding of Ruidian king. If there is such a daughter, she must be holding it in her hand and afraid of losing it in her mouth. It''s too pitiful.


    When I came to the church, I found that there was no one around, but there were several private cars parked on the side of the road.


    Ye Fan estimates that these cars are also left by those believers. Now that people are dead, the cars are useless.


    Ye Fan found a relatively old car, went to break a car''s glass, opened the door, and then used the forced ignition method to start the car.


    Princess Ai''er followed her and looked at Ye Fan curiously. She seemed to feel very interesting and asked, "Ye Fan, are you going to take me back to Bali in your car?"


    "Yes, why don''t you call back and make sure you''re safe?" Ye Fan Road.


    Ai''er thought for a moment, but shook her head and said, "no, since the driver who picked me up has a problem, maybe there are traitors among the people around me. If I told them now, someone might come to catch me again, don''t you think? "


    Ye Fan looks back in surprise and looks at Ai''er in the night. Ruidian''s national flower is Lily of the valley. At this time, Ai''er is really as fresh and delicate as the orchid with dew.


    "yes, your highness, your brain is still very clever. I thought you were a silly girl," said Ye Fan with a smile.


    Ai''er pursed her lips and laughed happily. She bowed her head and said shyly, "nothing I just think about it by myself. I don''t know why I was kidnapped.


    For Ye Fan called her silly girl, Ai''er seems not to care at all.


    The more Ye Fan looked at the princess, the more lovely he was. If only he could have such a daughter in the future.


    "Princess, get in the car," Ye Fan said.


    AI Er nodded and sat in the back of the car.


    When ye fan gets on the bus, AI Er can''t help asking, "Ye Fan, why don''t you choose a Mercedes Benz or Audi next to you? This Renault is so old.".


    "Because only old cars can be started in this old way. Those cars can''t be ignited without a key," Ye Fan said.


    "Oh..." "Are you a secret agent? Or a martial artist? You are better than my father''s Royal Guard.


    Ye Fan drove the car, while facing Barry''s direction on the road, while answering: "I''m just an ordinary person. I can do some Kung Fu. You can help me when the road is rough.".


    Ai''er seems to be quite interested in Ye Fan. She asks what nationality Ye Fan is, what occupation she is, and what she is doing in Bali.


    although the Royal Highness is shy, she blushes easily, but when she sits in the back seat of the car, she will not be able to meet Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Ye Fan also casually said that he is Xia Guo, in a company as an assistant, come here to accompany the boss to participate in some activities.


    Ye Fan thinks that the princess is really cute, dull, beautiful, sweet in voice, and has a good temper. If you make a few jokes on her, she will smile fondly, or she doesn''t know that you are joking with her at all.


    So, chatting all the way, driving is not boring at all


    What they didn''t know was that, shortly after they left the church, a few men in black rushed to the church.


    The leader, a man in black, with a ferocious devil tattoo on his neck, is obviously a figure of the Shura society.


    In fact, they have always installed a secret surveillance camera in the church, but after discovering Ye Fan''s invasion, they have no time to come."Damn it, where the hell did that guy come from and save Princess Ai?" "If Princess Ai''er returns to Bali, it will be difficult to kidnap her again," the man said ruefully.


    Next to a man said: "boss, I think there is still a chance, our people can intercept them on the way!"


    "But that man''s skill is very strong, I''m afraid we can''t stop them," another man said.


    The leading man said: "what we want is princess Ai''er. It doesn''t matter if she is dead or alive. As long as the video of humiliating her corpse is filmed and spread to the Internet, the goal will be achieved..."


    "Chief, do you mean..." Next to the two men issued evil ferocious laughter, both understand the man''s meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    In the old Renault car, Ye Fan and AI Er are chatting happily.


    "Ye Fan, is summer fun? I want to see the terra cotta warriors and horses, and I also want to see the Great Wall, but I haven''t had a chance. I''m 23 years old this year, and I''ve only been in Europe in addition to visiting magnesium. " AI er said rather wrongly.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "you are a princess. Can''t you go anywhere you want?"


    "No, if I leave for a long time, my father will be in a hurry to find me. He always likes to send some bodyguards with me, but I don''t like that. It''s uncomfortable to go anywhere," Al said.


    "Nacheng, next time you tell your father that if you want to come to Xia, you will not have any safety problems if I accompany you alone," Ye Fan confidently said.


    Ai''er''s eyes sparkled, "really, but how can my father believe you?"


    "Well I''ll leave a phone call for you. If you want to come, you can call me. I''ll send someone to contact your father, and he will let you come to Xia. "Ye Fan thought. With his contacts, it should be easy to contact a king Ruidian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    0469


    "why? Does my father know you? " AI is puzzled.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "in short, you believe me, your father will understand.".


    AI Er blinked, and then she said sweetly, "OK, I believe you, Ye Fan! What''s your phone number


    Ye Fan reported his phone number, AI Er repeated, sure it was right.


    "When you fight, remember to add the area code. It''s impossible to call directly, but you certainly understand that," Ye Fan said.


    AI er''s face was open to listen, "Oh, I''ll check it out I haven''t made an international call yet. I don''t often bring my mobile phone with me.


    After driving for a long time, Ye Fan finds that Ai''er is silent and murmurs in the back.


    "Princess, what are you talking about? Rustling, "Ye Fan is puzzled.


    AI Er blushed and said, "I I don''t have anything to remember your phone number. I just want to recite it a few times, so I won''t forget it when I do... "


    Ye Fan doesn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. It''s so cute that he even has to recite a number like this? How much do you want to play with him?


    "Princess Ai''er, don''t recite it. I''ll write it to you when you go to Bali, or you can say a mailbox and I''ll send it to you," Ye Fan said.


    AI Yi Xi, "good, good! But I don''t have an email. Write to me when I go to Bali! "


    Listening to AI er''s crisp voice, Ye Fan would like to take the princess back to raise herself. She has seen a lot of beautiful women, but it is very rare that she is so naive and lovely.


    Almost halfway through the car, a police car appeared in front of him, with flashing lights. Two police officers were on the side of the road to signal to Ye Fan to stop.


    Ye Fan felt that there was something wrong with him. Did he rob a car outside the church and have been found?


    In his experience, police officers in western countries are not so efficient. What''s more, it''s a coincidence.


    However, if it is really just an ordinary police patrol, then he forcibly intrudes, on the contrary, it becomes a big problem.


    So ye fan stopped the car and rolled down the window, "what''s the matter with the police officer?"


    A white policeman looked at Ye Fan and Ai''er behind him without expression. "Please show me your ID card.".


    Ye Fan naturally didn''t bring his ID card, so he said: "this car is my friend''s, my ID card is not in the car.".


    If these two policemen must take the certificate, Ye Fan can make a phone call and find an acquaintance at will, which should be able to settle the problem.


    The police officer nodded and said, "wait a moment.".


    Then, the two police officers went back to their police car, also did not know what to take.


    When they turn around again, Ye Fan immediately knows that the situation is not good, because the two policemen even wear gas masks!?


    At the same time, they also dropped four gas bombs!


    "Yes Ye Fan knew that he was careless, but he didn''t expect that the other party would poison them directly and take away their bodies!


    The gas bomb quickly released the gas around the car, while two fake police officers also took out their pistols and fired several shots at the windshield of the old Renault.


    "Bang Dang!" The windshield broke and the gas quickly poured into the car!


    Ye Fan is not afraid of the poison gas. After three years of practice, he is not comfortable with the ordinary toxin because of his physical quality. However, Princess Ai''er in the back is suffering!


    "Princess! Shut up! Don''t breathe


    Although Ye Fan told Ai''er not to breathe early, it happened too suddenly, and it was poisonous gas and shooting. Ai''er couldn''t breathe at all.


    Ye fan can''t care about anything else, so she can only jump back first, hold Ai''er tightly, push open the door, and take the girl out of the car.


    Ai''er was also startled, only to feel a pair of big hands around her, rushed out of the car, through the toxic fog.


    However, in the process, AI Er still inhaled two mouthfuls of poison gas, and her eyes quickly began to lose focus.


    "Ye Fan I I feel terrible... " AI Er murmured in pain.


    "Don''t talk! Don''t breathe Although Ye Fan shouts, but also knows that this is too difficult for the girl.


    With her eyes open, Ye Fan sees Ai''er fainting in the past.


    Ye Fan regretted that he had already known that he had to rush through! I just hate that the Shura society reacts too fast, and there are their people everywhere!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    Behind him, the sound of gunfire rings again. Two killers of the Shura society change their bullets and shoot Ye Fan again.


    Ye Fan blocks all bullets with her body, so as not to hurt Ai''er any more.


    After the two killers have no bullets, Ye Fan turns and quickly rushes to them, one fist at a time, and directly explodes their heads across the gas masks.


    Two killers to death do not understand, why gas bombs are released four, Ye Fan but nothing?Although Ye Fan killed these two guys, he was not happy at all, because Ai''er behind him had inhaled a deadly poison gas. Even if he took Ai''er to the hospital, he would not be able to save her!


    Such a good girl, with noble status and beautiful appearance, is she so dead!?


    "Damn Shura This is not a human thing Ye Fan swears and swears. Although she has only seen Ai''er for less than an hour, she likes this girl very much.


    Thinking that he could not save Ai''er, he could only watch the most beautiful princess die in the world, and his anger towards the Shura society was beyond the limit.


    In fact, Ye Fan did her best, but Ai''er obviously had no professional training. The poison gas bomb was too destructive to her.


    Ye fan can''t bear to look back at Ai''er, because the princess may have become a corpse.


    However, when ye fan really looks back, he is surprised to find that AI er be missing?!


    Ye Fan blinked, did not see, and kneaded, or can not find!?


    "Ai ER!? Princess Aier! " Ye Fan yelled twice, but Ai''er was unconscious just now, so he couldn''t run by himself!


    Did someone take al''s body? But Who can hide Ye Fan''s eyes and ears!?


    In such a short time, it''s gone when you turn around!?


    Ye Fan felt that he was in hell. What is the situation?


    Standing in place, looking at the empty road, Ye Fan plans to look around again.


    But after looking for more than ten minutes, a kilometer round, and almost three feet deep, Ye Fan still can''t find Ai''er, let alone other people''s trace.


    Ye Fan felt a chill and ran from the bottom of his feet to his forehead, and he murmured in his heart: is Ai''er all hallucinations? Is this princess a ghost?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    0470


    if it was not a ghost, Ye Fan couldn''t figure out why Ai''er was missing?


    Ye Fan is a person who has crawled out of the dead. I don''t know how many times he has been killed in a barrage of gunfire. He should not be afraid of anything, but this kind of thing beyond his cognition still makes Ye Fan feel a little trembling.


    He lit a cigarette, stabilized the next mood, shook his head, just, he had better go back to the hotel, Su light snow can not do anything good.


    Ye Fan''s Renault car couldn''t be used, so he drove the two killers'' car and went straight back to Barry all the way.


    The car stopped at random, Ye Fan walked back to the hotel.


    To the door of Su Qingxue''s room, Ye Fan looks at the time. It''s more than three o''clock in the morning, and I don''t know if the woman has gone to sleep.


    So, Ye Fan carefully listened to the movement inside, found the sound of TV news, just knocked on the door.


    "Wife, it''s me," yelled Ye Fan.


    The door opened quickly. Su Qingxue, dressed in her pajamas, saw Ye Fan and immediately asked, "how are you doing? Not hurt? "


    Ye Fan is a little surprised and thinks that the woman will scold him. After all, Su Qingxue was still angry with him when he just left.


    However, after meeting, Su Qingxue cared about him for the first time


    Ye Fan was stunned for a few seconds, then said with a smile: "nothing, how can I get hurt?"


    Su Qingxue looked at the man up and down. After confirming that there was nothing, she was relieved and frowned: "you are a real man. Let it explode. Why do you have to go and see it? What if it blows you?


    Don''t you usually watch the news? There are more and more refugees and extremists here. How can you know where there will be a bomb suddenly? It''s very dangerous, OK


    Ye Fan nodded, "I know. I''ll pay attention next time, wife But I didn''t go to the place where the explosion happened. I came back late because of something else.


    Su Qingxue blinked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan hesitated and said, "it''s very late. Wife, don''t you have to go to the branch tomorrow to arrange work tasks, or have a rest early.".


    "No! How can I sleep in the middle of what you say! And there was an explosion outside, and I heard that Princess Ai of Ruidian royal family had been kidnapped, and the whole Bali was in chaos. I''m waiting for you until now. I haven''t been sleepy for a long time. ".


    Ye Fan said happily, "wife, are you really waiting for me? Do you care about me? "


    Su Qingxue blushed, "I I didn''t. don''t change the subject. What did you do? "


    Ye Fan sighed and said with a bitter smile, "do you know that Princess Ai''er has been kidnapped, in fact I went after the kidnappers.


    "Ah!" Su Qingxue exclaimed: "did you catch up with it?"


    Ye Fan pointed to the room, "wife, let me in, I slowly tell you.".


    Su light snow this just found two people standing at the door, strange, so let Ye Fan into the room.


    After making two cups of espresso with the espresso machine in the hotel, Ye Fan also began to tell about going to Shura to save Princess Ai''er tonight.


    Ye Fan still feels strange about this matter. How can Ai''er disappear?


    Su light snow after listening to, also feel strange, "are you dreaming ah, a big living person, even if really poisoned to death, will not disappear.".


    "Yes, so I want to tell my wife. I wonder if I''m dazzled, wife If you don''t pinch my face, am I dreaming? "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue sat cross legged on the bed with coffee in her hand, and a white man''s eye, "I''m not pinching you. You killed so many people. Your body must be very dirty. It''s estimated that their blood is still there.".


    Ye Fan had no choice but to spread out his hands. "Those people are crazy. I can''t help it. If you don''t kill them, they will go to harm others. How do you think the blood that those people drink comes from? It''s definitely not from the blood bank in the hospital anyway.".


    Su Qingxue nodded, and then her beautiful eyes moved. She seemed to ask casually, "that Princess Is it really beautiful?


    I heard from the news that she is one of the best beauties in the world. She has been in the top five in the world since she was 15 years old. She has won the first place in the world three times in eight years


    However, I did not even have a positive photo on the Internet. Some of them were wearing a headdress or blurred, so I couldn''t see them clearly, eh I''m in good shape


    When ye fan heard this, he wanted to laugh. It seems that beautiful women still have a comparative psychology towards beauties.


    "Wife, don''t listen to their media nonsense. The ranking of world beauties should be credible. How can you be in the top three, wife? Anyway, I think that Princess Ai Er is a lot worse than you. It''s just a random comment!" Ye Fan looks determined.


    apologized to ele, feel shy. I''m sorry, your highness. I don''t know if you are born or dead. Now I can only coax my wife.


    Su Qingxue listened, and sure enough, she couldn''t hide her joy. "Well, you''re talking nonsense again. I didn''t get into the world ranking, but That kind of western aesthetics is not the same as us, which is not credible.Ye Fan quickly nodded, "yes, I haven''t seen a more beautiful girl than your wife.".


    "Come on! I''m so good, you''re looking for so many women out there Su Qingxue snorted and took a sip of coffee.


    Ye Fan looks at the brilliance on the woman''s face, and feels satisfied. In fact, when Su Qingxue is not angry with him, when it is not so difficult to speak, she is still very popular, which is no worse than AI er.


    After all, Ye Fan was still a little puzzled, so he asked, "wife, why don''t you be angry with me and still care about me so much? I''m kind-hearted.".


    Su light snow listened, pursed pursed red lip, the eye dodges to say: "why, you hope I continue to be angry with you?"


    "No, no, no! Of course not! " Ye Fan is busy begging for mercy: "wife, don''t be angry, I''m really afraid.".


    Su Qingxue looked at Ye Fan with a look of fear. She tooted her mouth and said, "Ye Fan Am I really bad tempered? I''m a tough guy, right? "


    "No - there is!" Ye Fan shook his head, "I think you have a good temper, wife."


    Trap! Absolutely a trap! If you say "yes", isn''t that the oil can ignite and explode again?!


    "Well, you don''t have to say that on purpose. In fact, I feel that I''ve become more and more neurotic recently. I don''t know why. It didn''t happen before..." Su Qingxue rubbed her coffee cup with her hands and whispered.


    "Hey, wife, don''t think about it. I know you''re not really angry. You''re very broad-minded," Ye Fan said naturally.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    "I''ve always been confident. If I''m going to be president in my twenties, if I don''t have confidence in myself, then others won''t believe you.


    So, my grandfather told me from a young age, you are a genius, you should be confident, you are the best I always think so, so I have a kind of blind self-confidence, I am the best.


    But after I met you, I found that it was not like this. There are always some excellent women around you, and others look better than me


    Besides, I almost know nothing about your identity and background. Anyway, the people around you are very powerful, and the people you know are also very advanced. I have never heard of it.


    Around you, I''m like a woman who doesn''t know anything. I always rely on your connections. I feel like I''m not a good match for you... "


    "No way!" Ye Fan was anxious, "wife, how can you think like this!? We were all orphans when we were children, but we grew up with different experiences, the people we met and the things we experienced were not the same. What''s the difference between high and low?!


    According to your opinion, the prince can only marry the princess, the slum can only find poor families? Love is divided into money and no money!?


    Yes, some of them really need to match each other. That''s because there may be a big gap between the rich and the poor. It''s hard to talk about it together and get along with each other.


    But there is no estrangement between us because of who is poor and who is rich, who is powerful and who is not. Aren''t we getting along better and better? "


    Su Qingxue muttered, "I''m afraid sometimes. I''m afraid you''re just playing with me. When I''m old and I''m not good-looking, you don''t want me. Anyway, you can find women everywhere.


    And a lot of women are better than me. When I''m older, I can''t compare with those young and beautiful... "


    Ye Fan listened and felt that the woman was really stupid and distressed. He sat down on the edge of the bed and touched Su Qingxue''s hair. "Wife, how do you think that? I''m not that kind of person at all.


    If I abandon you because you are old, why should I marry you? I want a young girl. Can''t I keep looking?


    And people are not the same, nothing to compare, I like you, even if you beat me every day scold me, I will like you.


    If I don''t love you, I won''t love you even if you serve me with tea and water every day.


    So don''t think about these useless things. Since I have obtained the certificate from you, I have already explained my choice. You don''t have to think too much, just be yourself. "


    "Really..." Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan nodded forcefully, "it''s true, wife, don''t scare me. You can''t have this kind of thought!"


    Su light snow is silent for a while, quietly looking at the man that anxious appearance, just relaxed tone, "well, I should be more confident, otherwise it is not me, right?"


    "Of course! You''ve got me crazy. Of course you have to be confident Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow lip corner is smiling, the vision turns, ask: "that you see me angry, is really can be very afraid?"


    "I''m really afraid, so when I talk to you now, I''ve been in my head several times for fear of saying something wrong," Ye Fan confessed.


    Su Qingxue couldn''t help laughing, and suddenly reached out and touched Ye Fan''s face. "Fool, in fact, I want you to coax me. If you come to coax me, it means you care about me.".


    Ye Fan thought it was the same thing. Women like to look for security, so she said with a smile: "wife, I should coax you, but sometimes even coax, really tired.


    I can''t keep up with my brain cells. I can''t think of words to coax you. It''s really hard. It''s much more tiring than letting me fight and kill people... "


    Su light snow a listen, not happy pout, "I haven''t married with you, formal marriage, you dislike coax me hard, that married you are not more lazy to coax me!?


    You guys are like this, one before marriage and another after marriage. I see you clearly


    "Ah?" Ye Fan waved his hand, "wife, I didn''t mean that Good, good, I coax you, coax you... "


    "No! Don''t ask me to marry me. I won''t agree! It''s just like this between us. You can coax other women. Anyway, it''s so hard to coax me! "


    Su light snow said, put the coffee cup, pull the quilt, into the bed, and then directly lie down, said: "you go out! I''m sleepy, I''m asleep


    Ye Fan wants to cry without tears, this he? Day by day, just still good, and not happy, changed too fast!?


    Ye Fan hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively, "wife, I feel so tired, or I will sleep here with you..."


    "Get out of here!" Su Qingxue shouts.


    Ye Fan felt the eardrum shake, so he sighed and went back to his room in silence.


    He also knew that Su Qingxue was not really angry, but to find a way to drive him back to his house.


    Ye Fan is also too lazy to sleep, this time is not long, can go to eat breakfast, he is hungry.It''s about the Shura society. Ye Fan thinks that he can talk to Xie Linyuan and let them be on guard. This Shura society is not just an organization that makes trouble on the border of Xia state. It is a world-class terrorist organization.


    Ye Fanba finished the phone call with Xie Linyuan. Xie Linyuan was also very shocked. He said that he wanted to make a good plan with the Dragon King to deal with the Shura society, and to report to the leader.


    After Ye Fan was busy, he practiced his set of "crazy dancing" in the room.


    Although his strength is better than before he abandoned his cultivation three years ago.


    If he had fought Xiao xiner three years ago, he would not have been able to suppress Xiao xiner.


    Generally speaking, I choose a new path of cultivation. At present, the effect is good. I have made great progress in the strength of simplicity and absoluteness.


    But he is making progress and others are making progress, so ye fan doesn''t want to relax.


    What''s more, although Ye Fan hasn''t met or seen all the top ten legendary heroes, he was not the top one.


    As a matter of fact, when we reach the level of legendary strongmen, we will not do anything to each other. After all, we are good. No one can deal with you, but we can fight each other. In case of death, no one can afford to hurt each other.


    Therefore, the stronger they are, the more they dare not act rashly. On the contrary, they are much more harmonious than ordinary masters in the underground world.


    This is the same as that between countries. No matter how many words are contested between powerful countries, they will only show their muscles. If we really want to fight, we should also bully the weak. Between the strong and the strong, they dare not really move.


    Early in the morning, Ye Fan went downstairs to have breakfast, and did not go to call Su Qingxue in a hurry. She hoped that the woman would sleep more. After all, she was too tired last night.


    However, at more than nine o''clock, Su Qingxue even called Ye Fan first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Ye Fan thinks that what''s wrong with the woman, so she runs over and Su Qingxue opens the door for him.


    Su Qingxue, still in her pajamas, points to the morning news on the TV.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?" Ye Fan is very puzzled.


    "See for yourself!" Su light snow path.


    Ye Fan noticed that the news broadcast content, can''t help but look surprised, the whole person is frozen!


    What is being broadcast in the news is the news that Princess Ai''er of Ruidian is rescued successfully!


    According to the news, it was Princess Ai who was not kidnapped last night. The princess escaped when the kidnappers didn''t notice until the police found her this morning!


    Naturally, both the FA government and the royal family of Ruidian were very happy. They also said that they would continue to investigate who planned the kidnapping.


    "Didn''t you say that Princess Aier was dead!? Isn''t she poisoned? " Su Qingxue asked, "are you lying to me? Isn''t she all right? "


    Ye Fan was confused and lived for 256 years. For the first time, he suspected that there was a ghost in the world.


    "Wife, I really With Princess Aier, she How could she... " Ye Fan felt incredible.


    Su light snow way: "can you see is false princess? Or the princess''s double? Aren''t some big people looking for doubles to prevent being kidnapped? "


    "Double?" Ye Fan frowned: "even if it''s a double, there should be a body, right? And where to find such a beautiful double If you look like that, are you going to be a double? "


    Su light snow eye dew chill, "hum, last night also said, people look general, now finally admitted that the princess is a super beauty, right?"


    Ye Fan secretly said, "wife, the key now is that I have to find out what''s going on here!


    If the princess Ai''er they found is a fake, it may be someone from the Shura society who pretends to be a princess. What dangerous thing would you do


    Su Qingxue''s temperament is simple, and she is soon changed by Ye Fan. She frowns and says, "is this exaggeration? How do you confirm it? "


    Ye Fan is really not clear, refused to give up, he has never been so confused, even what happened last night do not know, this is too suspense!


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "wife, I won''t accompany you to the company this morning. I''m going to see the princess.".


    "See you See the princess Su light snow is astonished, "how do you go to see?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "anyway, I have a way. My wife, you can rest assured that nothing will happen. It''s just to see a princess. It''s not so difficult to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire.".


    Su light snow although quite worried, but see Ye Fan a pair of confident appearance, also had to let him go.


    "Don''t make too much noise. I don''t want to be caught in Bali all of a sudden," Su said.


    Ye Fan said: "wife, you think too much. When you leave the country of Xia, there are my acquaintances everywhere. Even if you are caught, you must let us out immediately.".


    Su Qingxue originally wanted to say that you''d better brag, but when you think about it, seeing ye fan''s performance in these days, it''s estimated that it''s really not bragging, and I won''t say anything.


    Ye Fan left the hotel and headed for the Louvre.


    He remembers clearly that Princess al said that she would attend a ribbon cutting ceremony at the Louvre, and that if her itinerary did not change, she would appear in the world-famous museum today.


    When ye fan came to the Louvre Palace, he saw a large number of guards guarding there. Ordinary people would not let them in at all.


    However, Ye Fan was not in a hurry. After walking around the Louvre, looking at the terrain and observing the blind area of the surveillance camera, he bought a cup of coffee and stood in a hidden corner where no one paid attention. He began to wait.


    More than half an hour later, people began to travel to the Louvre in luxury cars. Celebrities and nobles with gorgeous, bright and fashionable clothes attracted many people and tourists.


    When a white bullet proof Mercedes Benz car drove to the Louvre, Ye Fan saw as expected, and walked down a familiar figure from the car.


    A White Chiffon shirt, dark green pleated skirt below, and a handmade striped coat, Ai''er, a tall and graceful figure, attracted a lot of attention as soon as she appeared.


    though as like as two peas in a hat and a low head, and still looking at the silk before him, Ye Fan can still tell that this AI is exactly the same as he saw last night.


    Damn it! It''s the same person! What''s the matter with AI er who was unconscious in front of her last night!?


    Ye Fan throws the finished coffee cup into the garbage can, his eyes twinkle, and walks to an area with relatively few guards.


    Take advantage of the two guards eyes do not look at his side of the moment, Ye Fan foot suddenly force!


    His body is like a sharp arrow, so fast that the security guards at the scene think there is some illusion.


    When a gust of wind blows, the two guards subconsciously look back, but nothing can be seen.


    "Hey, did you see anything just now?" Asked a guard.The other guard looked dazed. "It seems that something has passed. Am I dazzled?"


    "What''s the matter with that gust of wind?"


    "Whatever he is, I think we drank too much last night, ha ha..."


    While the two guards are chatting, Ye Fan has already infiltrated the museum.


    Because ye fan specially put on a suit and walked in it with dignity, outsiders would not notice anything special.


    When walking to the area where the VIP''s rest room is located, Ye Fan noticed that four bodyguards were standing outside to patrol back and forth.


    Although there are other ways to get in, Ye Fan doesn''t want to waste any more time. When he gets to the door, he looks calm and wants to open the door.


    "Who are you?" Asked a bodyguard in sunglasses.


    Because ye fan is so natural, the bodyguards don''t dare to be rude. They think they are really big people.


    Ye Fan smiles, "I''m a friend of Princess Ai''er, my name is Ye Fan.".


    "Your Highness''s friend" several bodyguards looked at each other several times, obviously very puzzled.


    , "sorry, we need to make sure." the sunglasses bodyguard reported to the rest room with the walkie talkie: "the attendant, there is a man claiming to be a princess''s Royal friend, Ye Fan. It''s It is... "


    After the bodyguard asked, he raised his hand and said, "I''m sorry, our princess said I don''t know you, please leave!"


    "Is it? Can it be that the princess forgot the name of Xia Ye Fan tried.


    "Please leave!" The bodyguards have been very strict.


    Ye Fan squints and doesn''t know whether Ai''er really doesn''t know or doesn''t want to see her.


    But he wasn''t in a hurry. There was no point in trying to break in. Anyway, Ai''er would come out. He pretended to go away and began to wander around, paying attention to when Ai''er would come out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    0473


    after waiting for about half an hour, a group of Ai''er''s entourage finally got some news.


    Under the escort of two lines of bodyguards, Princess Ai''er appears again. Although half of her face is covered with white gauze, Ye Fan can still see clearly that it is Ai''er last night. Yes.


    This time, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate much and stopped in front of a group of people.


    "Who is it?"


    "Protect the princess!" A group of bodyguards immediately stood in front, and there was a trend of drawing guns.


    Ye Fan continued to use Ruidian language: "Princess Ai''er, don''t you really know me?"


    A group of attendants stare at each other. Ye Fan''s foreign language pronunciation is too standard, which makes them feel like they are not some kind of messy assassin.


    Princess Ai''er slightly side body, from the guard gap, carefully looked at Ye Fan, shyly said: "please Who are you, please


    Ye Fan heard as like as two peas last night. He was even more puzzled. He was the same person. How could he not know him?


    "Princess Ai''er, I''m Ye Fan. Didn''t you see me last night? How did you get back to Barry Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "I''ve never seen you before, sir. Do you admit it''s wrong?"


    One side of a wearing gold glasses, cold faced maid from the official angry way: "you quickly catch this guy! He''s probably the accomplice of the kidnappers last night! "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing. "Hey, are you mistaken? I''m a kidnapper, and I''m from touluo net?"


    The attendant disdained to say: "the kidnapper is very cunning. You must be plotting some secret plot! Princess Ai''er is the kindest and most noble princess in the world. You people who are heartless and try to kidnap and humiliate her are absolutely unforgivable! "


    Several bodyguards listened to the order and quickly rushed up to subdue Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan quickly dodged for two times, and the bodyguards all threw themselves into the air and fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    Princess Ai Er saw her and said anxiously, "Madame madna, don''t arrest him. He doesn''t look like a bad man. Let''s go.".


    Ma Dena, the attendant, said, "princess, you are so kind that you are taken advantage of this group of villains. You believe me, if you catch this guy, you can definitely ask the inside story of the Shura.".


    Princess Ai''er shook her head and said, "no, we are here for the ribbon cutting ceremony today, and we will leave soon. He may have really admitted his mistake.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t be depressed. He looked at Ai''er, as if he didn''t remember him, or did they really never see him?


    is that the Royal Princess that he rescued last night is a fake? Or do you really have hallucinations!?


    In any case, under the advice of Princess Ai''er, madna let Ye Fan go, but warned Ye Fan not to follow.


    Ye fan can''t help it. He confronts her face to face. He can''t force her to ask Princess Ai''er.


    If the princess is not a good talker, I think we will have to fight hard to solve this problem.


    Ye Fan is preparing to leave the Louvre, but he always feels that there is something wrong with him. He can''t remember what is wrong.


    When you come to the famous painting of Mona Lisa, the treasure of the town hall on the second floor, Ye Fan looks at the mysterious smile and stops quietly.


    This smile, as if laughing at him, is missing any key clues


    "What is it..." Ye Fan closed his eyes and began to recall what happened just now, every word everyone said.


    After half a minute, Ye Fan suddenly had a flash in his mind and opened his eyes!


    "I see..." Ye Fan grinned, a touch of fun flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    On an artificial lawn outside the Louvre Palace, dozens of media have been waiting there.


    When a group of celebrities and rich, slowly came out, the flash began to beat.


    And when the finale Princess Ai came out, the flash was even more crazy, and the sound of "click click" was endless.


    although this is an activity to greet some valuable works of art, it is obvious that most of the people''s concern is the princess of the world, who is known to the world. ""


    In particular, the princess was kidnapped last night. Naturally, she was more concerned about whether she was injured or not.


    After a few short speeches, the curator and Barry''s official staff seem to know that Princess Ai is not good at making public appearances. She just said that she was grateful for her arrival and planned to start cutting.


    But at this time, the scene suddenly had several metal ball, fell to the ground, began to roll


    "What is this?" One official asked in a puzzled way.


    Suddenly, white smoke shot out of the ball!


    All of a sudden, a large number of white smoke, from several balls in the rapid spray, the entire ribbon cutting ceremony scene also made a vast white!


    Screams suddenly sounded, a large number of disordered footsteps, so that the scene is in a mess."There are invaders! Cover the princess and evacuate! " Cried madna, grabbing Princess al''s hand and running in one direction.


    Several bodyguards pulled out their guns and followed with vigilance.


    But there was too much smoke at the scene, and the crowd was running around. Soon, the bodyguards didn''t know where Princess Ai''er had been taken.


    In a passage in the Louvre Palace, madna took the princess and ran to another exit.


    "Madeleine, where are we going?" Asked Princess Al in alarm.


    "Princess highness, the route we have arranged is in the rear, just to prevent accidents. Please follow me. The car is waiting there." Madeleine said.


    At this moment, a figure was in front of Madeleine.


    Madeleine''s face changed with her step. "Why are you again?"


    It is Ye Fan who came here.


    Ye Fan took a cigarette in his mouth and looked at Madena with a smile and said, "maid, where are you in such a hurry to take the princess?"


    "There''s an emergency. We need to evacuate now. Get out of the way!" Madeleine said she was going to run with Princess Ai.


    But I did not know what route Ye Fan was going to? I''ve just come here. There''s no car to pick up. Instead, there''s a black business car that looks like it''s used to kidnap people. ".


    Madeleine''s eyes fixed. "What are you talking about!? Get out of the way


    Ye Fan said happily, "what am I talking about? Aren''t you the most clear? In fact, you don''t have to go. The three guys in the car, two men and one woman, are dead now... "


    Madeleine finally realized that it was difficult to go on smoothly, and her face became gloomy. "Who are you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    0474


    "as I said, I am a friend of the princess, and you Who is the Shura? " Ye Fan plays with the tunnel.


    Madena''s face was stiff and changeable, and she said, "what Shura I I don''t know what you''re talking about


    Princess Ai blinked. "Madena, didn''t you mention the Shura? Before I could ask you, what is the Shura? "


    "Ah!" Madeleine suddenly realized that she had just let slip!


    Ye Fan chuckled: "do you finally know where you are showing your horse''s feet? Apart from Princess Ai and me, no one should know that it was the Shura society that kidnapped princess Ai''er


    As soon as you say you want to find out the inside story of the Shura, you servant officer, it''s not easy I wonder why they can get the route of Ai''er so easily. You''re a good agent. ".


    Princess Ai''er was dull, but not stupid. She was a little disappointed and sad and said, "Madena, you Why do you betray me? I treat you as my elder sister. Am I not good to you


    Madeleine spat in chagrin. "You''re not good to me. It''s nothing to do with me! I just follow the instructions of King Shura!


    Since I can''t take you away today, I can only carry out plan B! "


    Madena laughed, and suddenly reached into her clothes and pulled hard!


    Ye Fan suddenly realizes what he is doing, and quickly rushes forward and embraces Ai''er!


    "Be careful!! She has a bomb on her body


    The moment Ye Fan hugged Princess Ai''er, she kicked Madena out of the room!


    Madeleine in mid air, turned into a group of blazing fire, produced a strong explosion!!


    "Boom


    A strong explosion blew up the entire passageway of the Louvre, and several valuable sculptures were blown to pieces.


    Ye Fan hugs Ai''er tightly, so that the blast wave and a large number of flying stones can''t hurt the girl. But behind Ye Fan''s clothes, it''s already scorched black, and it''s just against the copper skin and iron bone. It''s stunned that there''s no bleeding and injury.


    But even so, when ye fan got up and looked back at the messy passage, he still felt a little scared.


    This king of Shura, who is sacred in the end, can make madna, a royal servant with higher education, willingly make a suicide bomb for him!?


    "Princess Aier, you said yesterday that there might be a spy around you. It seems that This traitor can''t be prevented. "Ye Fan reaches out and pulls Ai''er up.


    Ai''er''s face was startled and uncertain. Her face was pale and pitiful. It was especially distressing.


    "Thank you Thank you, sir. But for you, I would have died today. "Princess Ai''er saluted Ye Fan and asked," have you been hurt? "


    "No, it''s just a small matter," Ye Fan said happily, "Why are you so dignified today, but it was not like this last night.".


    "Last night?" AI er''s eyes were shining, which was very difficult to understand.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Ai Er, don''t pretend. We all knew each other last night. Why do you have to pretend that you don''t know each other today?"


    AI Er looked confused. "Sir, I really don''t know you. You It''s hard for me to do that.


    Ye Fan scratched her hair in distress, "do you have any hidden trouble? How on earth did you disappear last night? "


    "I..." AI Er looked at the man helplessly. "I don''t know what you''re talking about.".


    At this moment, someone in the distance was already shouting and running in. It was al''s bodyguards.


    Ye Fan estimated that if he stayed any longer, he would be misunderstood, so he had to say, "I''ll go first, but I believe you are the Ai''er of last night. You refuse to admit it, and I won''t force you. I will find full evidence sooner or later.".


    Ye Fan said, quickly a flash, and ran out of the Louvre.


    Came to a nearby clothing store, regardless of the owner''s puzzled expression, Ye Fan bought a new suit of clothes, and then returned to the hotel.


    After returning to the hotel, Ye Fan remembered that Su Qingxue had gone to the branch office for a meeting. He was also bored when he was idle. He was about to go out to find a restaurant to have a meal and take a nap. As soon as he went downstairs, he saw a familiar red shadow standing at the door.


    Wearing a red dress, black stockings, high-heeled shoes, no need for extra accessories, Xiao xiner stands there, is the protagonist of the whole hotel hall.


    The arrogant Phoenix girl can obviously conquer men from all over the world in the romantic capital. As soon as ye fan saw it, he found that a handsome white man was trying to chat up with Xiao xiner.


    However, Xiao xiner directly used fluent foreign language to scold the street, and let the handsome boy go in dismay.


    Ye fan can''t help but smile. This girl really wants to do what she wants. She has strength and is capricious!


    "What are you looking at?" Xiao xiner saw ye Fanzheng smiling at her. She couldn''t help being very angry. She thought that men were laughing at her.


    Ye Fan heard this, subconsciously returned a sentence: "see you how?""You Try another one! "


    "Try and try!" Ye Fan laughs.


    Xiao Xin''er was angry and pouted, and a golden color flashed on her hand


    "I''m going!" Ye Fan rushed up and grabbed the woman''s white hand.


    As soon as he caught it, Ye Fan felt his hands burning to death, just like holding a piece of red iron and steel!


    "Hiss..." Ye Fan''s whole hand was shaking and said with a wry smile: "beauty, it''s not good for you to set fire everywhere like this. If you don''t agree with me, you can set fire. If you burn the four seasons hotel, even if you are Phoenix girl, the leaders will have to punish you.".


    Xiao xiner looks at Ye Fan and grabs her hand. Her face turns red and says, "hooligan!"


    After a while, Ye Fan responded and let go of his hand awkwardly and said, "I didn''t mean to. I''m afraid you set fire to the hotel. It''s just a joke. As for burning big Baili like this?"


    "Who said I was going to set the hotel on fire!? I''m going to burn you Xiao xiner stares at the man.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "as a strong generation, don''t you think it''s a very interesting thing that someone like me can fight with you? How boring are you after you burn me


    Xiao xiner disdained: "there are so many interesting things to do. I can burn the house, the car, and the game machine. I can also vaporize the swimming pool of other people''s home. What''s the big deal of burning you..."


    Ye Fan is sweating like rain. What kind of "heartless" thing does this girl usually do?


    "Ha ha, Miss Xiao, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" Ye Fan asked.


    "How do you know I came to you?" Xiao xiner asked.


    "Who are you looking for Ye Fan said strangely.


    "I''m looking for you," said Xiao xiner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Fan''s face is green.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Xiao xiner continued: "Xie Linyuan asked me to take you to meet the delegation of dragon spirit, let them know you, and tell you about the specific arrangements of Saite rating conference.


    I don''t know why you, an outsider, want to meet our delegation. However, since the Dragon King and Xie Linyuan both said so, I''ll try my best to take you to see them. "


    Ye Fan thought about it. He was fine in the afternoon anyway, so he nodded and said, "OK, let''s go.".


    "Hum, follow me," Xiao xiner turned and walked out of the hotel.


    Ye Fan thinks that they are going to take a car arranged by the dragon spirit, but unexpectedly, as soon as she goes out, Xiao xiner takes out her mobile phone and calls a car with taxi software!


    "Miss Xiao, are you a tourist? Why didn''t dragon soul arrange a car for you? " Ye Fan wonder, this is phoenix girl, even a car? Is dragon soul so poor?


    Xiao xiner was blushing and said, "I don''t want it. Do you have any opinions?"


    Ye Fan feels that something is not right, but still follows Xiao xiner into the called express.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Xiao xiner reported a string of addresses, and Ye Fan found that things were more "weird.".


    "Miss Xiao, isn''t that a shopping mall? Do you meet in the mall Ye Fan is going to faint.


    "Why do you care so much!? I''ll go where I want to go!! You like those old men so much? Do they look good? So eager to see them!?


    Do you have any special sexual tendency?! You don''t want to go to the mall with you, but you want to go to the hotel with those old men! " Xiao Xin''er said angrily: "if you don''t want to accompany me to the shopping mall, you can get off the bus and go away!"


    Ye Fan seems to see the shadow of Su Qingxue from this girl, but although his wife is a little wayward, she is not as hot as Xiao xiner.


    "Cheng, you can go where you want to go." Ye Fan is too lazy to take care of it. It''s good to have a meal in the mall.


    "Hum!" Xiao xiner turns her head, turns on her mobile phone and begins to play xiaoxiaole, regardless of Ye Fan.


    When she got to the mall, Xiao Xin''er looked at Ye Fan and said, "pay quickly!"


    Ye Fan was confused, "I I pay? Didn''t you take a taxi? You can pay directly on the software


    "Are you a man when you are with a girl and you want to spend money on it?" Xiao xiner looked at him with disdain.


    Ye Fan''s face was black, and he wanted to say, "I''m not a man." but he thought that Xiao xiner would set fire to the car, so he had to pay in silence.


    After entering the shopping mall, Xiao xiner is like a flying swallow. She runs in the East and stops in the West.


    Ye fancai found that even if she is one of the world''s top ten legendary heroes, the guardian of Xia''s dragon soul, such a woman worshipped by countless people in the underground world, she also has a woman''s nature - she likes to buy and buy!


    Xiao xiner ran to seven or eight luxury stores and bought more than a dozen bags of clothes, bags, scarves, shoes of Givenchy, barische, Dior and Gucci


    No matter what she bought, Xiao xiner took out a black card directly. With such a gentle brush, she didn''t look at the price.


    As a phoenix girl, I don''t have to say her identity. The black card must be asked by her. So Xiao xiner can buy whatever she wants.


    Ye Fan is to buy a few bread, live like a small attendant, in the back with a bag, quietly follow.


    When she had almost bought it, Xiao xiner came to a game hall where she caught dolls again. Her eyes were shining and she said, "you said last time that you were very good at catching dolls. Was it a fraud?"


    Ye Fan knew that the girl was going to catch the baby, but it was already evening. He also wanted to take Su Qingxue out for dinner, so he said, "actually, I''m not good. Why don''t we go? Go to see your dragon soul first? "


    Xiao xiner''s face was not good-looking immediately. She was not happy and said, "how can you do this?"


    "I What''s wrong with me Ye Fan is very innocent to ask, he is so conscientious to help carry shopping bags, what else?


    "If you come shopping with me, I''ll spend all my money. You''re a big man. You can''t even catch a doll for me. You''re not fun at all!" Xiao xiner seems to feel aggrieved, and her eyes are even a little crystal clear.


    "You What kind of expression do you have? Don''t Don''t cry, I don''t know you need me to pay, you are Phoenix girl, there is money! Besides, I''m not your boyfriend either... "


    "If I have money, you won''t buy it for me!? Does it matter if you are my boyfriend!? You look forward to being my boyfriend? I''ll set fire to death in minutes. How are you!?


    Anyway, I''m very angry now. Last time you said that there were many skills in catching dolls, but you lied to me! "


    Ye Fan swallowed her throat and thought about the consequences of making the girl angry, so she sighed and said, "OK, I''ll try my best. I haven''t caught her for a long time.".


    "Hum, I don''t believe you are so powerful. Don''t look for steps for yourself. If you have the ability, you can catch a few and let me have a look." Xiao xiner''s face changed and she stopped crying.Ye Fan had to follow the woman, bought a card, walked around looking for her favorite doll.


    When she came to a machine and saw a Pikachu doll in a dragon cat coat, Xiao Xin''er immediately stood still and exclaimed, "that''s it! You must catch it


    Ye Fan is hard headed and ready to start grabbing, but he is stopped again.


    "Wait a minute!" Xiao xiner solemnly said, "you said last time that you could ask the staff to help put it on. Why don''t you let them do it?"


    Ye Fan Leng Leng Leng, "you even remember this?"


    Xiao xiner nodded her head with a serious expression.


    Ye Fan suddenly feels that this girl is very cute. She still remembers this kind of miscellaneous words.


    I can''t help but smile. It seems that Xiao xiner is still a child. Maybe it is because she is too high in status and people are afraid of her. She is too lonely at ordinary times.


    Just, I accompany her to play, directly to Su Qingxue call, said this evening party will be an old friend.


    Ye Fan called the staff, helped to set the table, and then began to grasp.


    I don''t know if she''s lucky. Ye Fan really grabs five dolls to get up. Xiao xiner smiles happily. She has never seen this woman so happy.


    When she was having a good time, a phone call to Xiao xiner''s mobile phone, Xiao xiner''s expression was a little unhappy.


    "I see..." Xiao Xin''er hung up the phone and said to Ye Fan, "Dragon King, this annoying guy, let''s go to the hotel to meet those people. Let''s go.".


    Ye Fan always wanted to ask a question, so he said, "Miss Xiao, your strength is higher than the Dragon King. Why do you seem to listen to the Dragon King very much?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    When Xiao xiner heard this, she immediately exclaimed, "I don''t listen to the Dragon King! I just don''t want him to report to my dad! "


    "Your father?" When ye fan turns his mind, he also wants to know what Xiao xiner''s family is like, which has always been a mystery, and it may have something to do with Du Yuner''s life experience.


    Xiao xiner seemed to feel that she had said something she shouldn''t have said. She said coldly and haughtily, "why do you ask these questions? put one ''s finger into another ''s pie! Gone


    Ye Fan is speechless. If he doesn''t speak, he doesn''t say it. Why does he change his face and turn over a book.


    After arriving at the shopping mall, a dragon group of two people left the hotel.


    Ye Fan thought that the delegation of Dragon Spirit would stay in a special high-end hotel, but he did not expect that it was a relatively economical hotel, obviously considering the problem of corruption, so even this hotel did not dare to stay too well.


    Ye Fan thought Xiao xiner would go down with him, but as soon as he got off the bus, Xiao xiner said, "you go in, I''ll go back to the hotel to sleep."


    "Ah?" Ye Fan Leng next, "you don''t live here?"


    "Such a rotten hotel is not worthy of me. I will not live with them," Xiao xiner said, and let the driver drive away.


    Ye Fan stood in the same place, unable to help but have an impulse to scold his mother. Clearly, it was the dragon soul who asked him to take care of him. How could it turn out that he came to see the dragon soul? Where does this get him?


    The key is that Xiao xiner, since she doesn''t attend the meeting, why did she come to him so early? Is it just to find him to go to the mall to catch dolls? It''s too much of a toss!


    Just then, a voice with some caution came from behind.


    "This Is it Mr. Ye? "


    Ye Fan turned around and saw a chubby, short haired, plain looking middle-aged woman in her 40s, wearing a black striped coat and trousers, a pair of glasses, and a polite smile on her face.


    "Yes, elder sister, you are..."


    "Oh! My name is song Meizhi. You can call me Xiao Song. I''m the Secretary of director Hou. I came down to pick you up. "Song Meizhi said.


    Ye Fan has seen the list of personnel sent out by longhun. Hou Lei, the director of the Foreign Affairs Bureau of longhun, is the top ten leaders in longhun.


    Ye Fan understood and nodded, "you are older than me. I''d better call you sister song. Sister song, you lead the way.".


    Song Meizhi looks flattered. She says she dare not. She politely begins to lead Ye Fan.


    On the sixth floor of the hotel, a rented hotel conference room, Ye Fan sees more than a dozen agents standing outside, walking back and forth and standing guard. Their strength is excellent and well-trained.


    In the conference room, there are already more than a dozen men and women, old and young, sitting in it smoking discussion.


    Most of these people are in their 30s. There are only two or three young people in their twenties. The top one is a man with gray head, firm face and big eyes. This is the leader of the team, Hou Lei, director of foreign affairs of dragon soul.


    "Director Hou, Mr. Ye is here," Song Meizhi said softly.


    Hou Lei put out his cigarette end, got up with a smile, went to Ye Fan and shook hands with Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Ye, although I have heard the Dragon King and the military master mention you and know that you are a great master, how come I didn''t expect to be so young when I saw you today," Hou Lei said with a smile.


    Ye Fan is not very cold about this bureaucratic way of dealing with each other. He says lightly: "director Hou is polite. I''ll be idle, and I can''t help much. But Lao Xie comes to me, and I always want to give face."


    Hou Lei took out a bag of more than 100 yuan and handed it to Ye Fan: "smoke?"


    Ye Fan is not polite. After taking it, he also takes out his pack of five yuan cigarettes and hands it to Hou Lei as a gift in return.


    All the people present, including Hou Lei, look a little strange when they see Ye Fan''s pack of cigarettes.


    Hou Lei hesitated for three seconds before he took the cigarette. Then he covered up his embarrassment and laughed. He took out a lighter and lit Ye Fan a cigarette. He put the cigarette in his ear in silence.


    Ye Fan didn''t care what they thought. He found a chair to sit down, took a smoke, and said, "the Saite rating conference will be held for a few days. I heard Lao Xie say that in addition to the formal meeting, other preparatory meetings in front of me should not go with you.".


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye, of course, we are not looking for you to attend the preparatory meeting, but since we want to work together, we hope to meet as soon as possible. We can get to know each other, and we will have a tacit understanding when we go to the meeting.


    Of course, most of us here are attending the Saite rating Conference for the first time. It is said that Mr. Ye has experience in Saite rating conference and would like to discuss it. ".


    Hou Lei said with a smile, and began to introduce the people present one by one. Half of them were officials of longhun, half of them were the management of longhun''s agents, and basically representatives of two departments with one culture and one martial arts.


    One of the most powerful is Wu Mo, the deputy director of the longhun Secret Service Bureau. He was born as an agent. His ancient martial arts accomplishments were naturally high. Only in this way can he survive and become an officer step by step.In a sense, Wu Mo is already the top leader of the secret service, only one level lower than Hou Lei, but his real power is not small.


    "Mr. Ye, if there is no nutrition, we won''t be more polite. This time I come to you, I hope you can provide us with some help, but I''ll be frank I don''t know what you''re going to do for me, "Wu Mo said directly." this time we''re here to attend the Saite rating conference is different from previous times.


    Today, Xia has the earth''s axis that the whole world looks at, which is the greedy technological miracle of yuan capital during World War II.


    We are here to protect the dignity of Xia state and dragon soul, and to carry out various negotiations and diplomacy to ensure that we will not make too many enemies.


    Thirdly, it is also very important. We will explore the possibility of cooperation with some organizations in other countries and regions to make better use of the technology in the core of the earth.


    This time, we need to be very covert, and because it involves a lot of information about the core of the earth, we need to do a good job in security.


    Because of the precious information, we are likely to face the danger of our lives, because the previous battle with the delta team 0 has made us completely hostile to the Pentagon of magnesium.


    In fact, I don''t quite understand why the Dragon King and the military division asked you to come here, because you won a victory for us in the battle in louchun island.


    We appreciate your efforts, but it also means that your presence will make us more hostile. You are the thorn in the eye of magnesium people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    When Hou Lei heard this, he said with a smile: "Lao Wu, you said that, Mr. Ye helped generously. We should thank Mr. Ye. How can you still look like you were buried?"


    "I''m not buried, but I just don''t understand. Why can Mr. Ye help us? Can he protect our people, protect our data?


    We should know that there is no legendary strong man in the Delta, and even their allies have not made it clear that there are any legendary strong men.


    But we are accompanied by Phoenix, legend strong, no one dares to provoke. If there is a legendary strong man regardless of face to grab, then Mr. Ye can block it?


    Therefore, I think we go to the Saite rating conference with Mr. Ye. At present, there is no substantial help, but it will lead to hostility and trouble, "Wu said.


    Ye Fan listened without expression and did not speak.


    To some extent, Wu''s remarks are also the voice of the majority of the delegation.


    The Dragon King and Xie Linyuan will not shake out Ye Fan''s real identity and background, because it will probably cause the panic of the dragon soul, and it also involves Xie Linyuan''s past experience.


    Therefore, Wu Mo and others don''t know what strength Ye Fan is and what his origin is. They only think that although Ye Fan is an expert, he is still a "airborne soldier" to a greater extent. Somehow, he is called to "supervise the war", as if he did not trust the abilities of the delegation.


    "Director Wu means that it is better to have me than not to have me. My existence is a burden for you?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Hou Lei hastened to round the court. "Oh, Mr. Ye, don''t be angry. Lao Wu is quick. He doesn''t mean disrespect, but he may worry about some problems he may encounter.".


    On Wu Mo''s knife like face, his eyes were sharp and said: "Mr. Ye, I respect the strong as well as the heroes. You are the hero of our Xia state in the first World War of louchundao.


    But this time, we don''t know what kind of positioning you are in our delegation, and what aspects will you help us? "


    Ye Fan breathed a cigarette, was silent for a moment, shook his head, "in fact, I don''t know.".


    As soon as the words came out, the people in the meeting room looked at each other, frowning and puzzled.


    Ye Fan continued to smile: "maybe it''s because I know some international friends. If something goes wrong, I can have room to talk about it.


    If your meeting is going well and you are not bothered by other countries and organizations, then I don''t need to do anything.


    "Mr. Ye, what evidence do you have that you have enough connections to help us?


    This time, we are walking on thin ice. So many organizations around the world are watching us. If we are connected with you, we need to weigh the pros and cons, "Wu said.


    Ye Fan sighed, "director Wu, if you want me to prove something, I don''t have the leisure. I''m not here to ask to attend the meeting with you. In fact, I''m not interested in going to the Saite conference.


    Since you think that if you have a relationship with me, it will only lead to hatred, then I don''t think it is necessary to continue to cooperate. "


    With that, Ye Fan was about to get up. Song Meizhi, who was carrying tea and water, had just brought the tea. Seeing that ye fan was leaving, he could not help but be surprised: "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter? Just come and go? "


    Ye Fan took the tea from the Secretary''s hand, regardless of whether it was hot or not. After a sip, he handed the cup back and laughed, "sister song, it''s hard. I''m gone.".


    Seeing that ye fan was about to leave, Hou Lei got up and asked, "Mr. Ye! Don''t be angry! Lao Wu has such a temper. We really need your help.


    Since the Dragon King and the military master invited you, they must have considered it. Of course, we trust you! "


    Ye Fan turned back and said, "director Hou, since I have promised Lao Xie, some of the promises that should be fulfilled will naturally be fulfilled. However, some of you have to interrogate me just like prisoners. I am not interested in it."


    Hou Lei looked worried and complained to Wu Mo: "Lao Wu! You must apologize to Mr. Ye


    Wu Mo''s eyes twinkled and sneered: "let him go. There''s no real strength. It''s estimated that he''s related to the family. He wants to take some credit and get some benefits in China. I''ve seen a lot of such people.


    Our agents of dragon spirit can handle this security problem by themselves. Moreover, the Saite rating conference is worldwide, and harmony is always the most important thing. Who will really come out against us? "


    "You Why do you have such a hard mouth? Oh Hou Lei doesn''t know what to say. Seeing that ye fan has gone out, he shouts, "Xiao Song, go to see Mr. Ye off and persuade him not to be angry!"


    Song Meizhi nodded, put down the tea and ran out to send Ye Fan.


    In the conference room, Hou Lei kept saying that Wu Mo was too sharp and not smooth at all. Even if ye fan was just a relationship with the military master, he could not make such a breakthrough.


    As a matter of fact, many people on the scene thought so, because ye fan was so ordinary. Even though he was famous for the first World War of louchundao, many people thought that it was Chu Yunyao who did not experience the battle, let alone see the battle field of Ye Fan.Wu Mo did not care what Hou Lei said about him, with a sneer in his mouth and a trace of pride in his eyes.


    Outside the hotel gate, song Meizhi sends Ye Fan out, ready to take a taxi to leave.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t mind. Director Wu is a straightforward person, and you are the one recommended by the military adviser. It also matters," sighed song Meizhi.


    "Oh?" Ye Fan asked, "what does this have to do with Lao Xie?"


    "Director Wu is old and used to be a favorite General of the Dragon King. However, since the military division appeared, his status has gradually declined. He is not satisfied with such a rapid rising figure as the military division So... " Song Meizhi said with an embarrassed smile.


    Ye Fan suddenly nodded, "no wonder, I''m so unhappy. It turns out that I failed to compete for favor.".


    However, this has nothing to do with Ye Fan. He was too lazy to act with the people of dragon spirit. Today, he just walked once in form.


    It seems that dragon soul intends to carry out international cooperation and share some scientific data about the earth''s axis.


    This is also due to pressure, knowing that eating alone will make the whole world dissatisfied with the Xia government. Therefore, dragon soul simply took out some things that would not affect national security to appease the emotions of other countries, and at the same time, it also attracted some allies to resist the pressure from a group of countries led by magnesium.


    In Song Meizhi''s constant apology, Ye Fan takes a taxi and leaves the hotel.


    Ye Fan did not choose to return to stay in the four seasons hotel, but reported a relatively cold address to the driver.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    on the way to banyuan, I called to thank you.


    "Boss, I heard that Wu Mo has a background of a military chief, so it''s not easy to deal with. Besides, you''re too small to be angry," Xie Linyuan said.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "how can I be angry for that little role? You think too much.".


    "Haha, that''s good. I''m afraid that once you get angry, you won''t help me If you don''t have the boss to escort us, we are really worried about this time, "Xie Linyuan sighed bitterly.


    Ye Fan snorted, "you chicken thief, you didn''t tell me before. You asked the delegation to come to this conference with scientific research data of the earth''s axis, just to let me promise to help first.".


    "Ha ha Boss, I just let it slip. I''m sorry, but with your strength, it doesn''t make much difference, "said Xie Linyuan.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. "It''s no use pretending to be stupid. Originally, it''s just a group of delegation, and people won''t treat them too hard, unless it''s the people of magnesium who want to do something big.


    However, with the data of the earth''s axis in their hands, the meaning is completely different! So many people all over the world are staring at the secrets of the earth''s axis. What they are holding is the most hot potato. "


    "Boss, those are not related to weapons. They are basically related to environmental protection, new industrial construction and some technologies to improve human life. They are shared and will only improve the lives of some poor areas.


    Even if they are snatched away, they will not be able to develop any lethal weapons, so the problem is not big, "said Xie Linyuan.


    "This should be your idea again. By using the principle of ants killing elephants, we can share some technologies that are not attractive to developed countries, but are very useful to developing countries and backward areas. We can bribe those vulnerable groups and stand together with Xiaguo in the world, so as to fight against the strong rivals led by magnesium


    Lao Xie, your move is OK, but the key is, even if we know that this information has nothing to do with military weapons, do you think other countries and organizations will believe it?


    They must have thought that Xia wanted to support a number of countries, so they would still try their best to get these materials? " Ye Fan curled his mouth.


    Xie Linyuan laughed bitterly, "so it''s up to you, boss. When we''ve settled all the negotiations, we''ve got enough allies to sign the contract, then these technologies will be taken away.


    I''m afraid. I''m afraid that before we reach an agreement, these materials will be taken away by others. If we want to win over other countries, we will have to pay a lot of money... "


    Ye Fan touched his temple, crying and laughing: "you are really taking great pains to enjoy the technology on the earth''s axis. Are you sure you can resist this?"


    "Boss, you don''t understand. When the technology we get is mature enough and powerful enough that no one dares to provoke us, there will naturally be no state or organization that dares to challenge us. They can only ask for alms from us instead of robbing us..." Xie Linyuan said with a smile.


    Ye Fanmu showed the color of thinking. What Xie Linyuan said was that a talented scientist like Chu Yunyao was walking a road to the peak with science and technology.


    Ye Fan, like most ancient martial artists, took a path of cultivating internal skills and reaching the peak.


    Today''s Ye Fan, however, is a return to the most primitive point of human beings, through the training of their own body, groping to climb the peak.


    In this way, when human beings pursue the infinite rising space, they really seem to have a different vein for human beings to choose from.


    Before climbing to the top, no one dare say that the road they take is the wisest and strongest.


    "Boss boss? Boss Xie Linyuan found that Ye Fan didn''t speak any more, and he couldn''t help shouting a few times, "boss, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it really angry? "


    Xie Linyuan is a little flustered. He is still afraid to make Ye Fan really angry.


    "No Thinking about something ", Ye Fan came back to his mind and said," Lao Xie, you have given me some inspiration. "


    "Ah? What inspiration? "


    "Inspiration is inspiration. Don''t ask so much," Ye Fan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I don''t want to take care of the people in this group of delegation all the time. But for your face, I''d like to find some" sloppy ghosts. ".


    Hearing this, Xie Linyuan was immediately happy: "ha ha, boss, you are really interesting. In fact, you should do this! You''ve all been to Barry. It''s not too much to go to the sloppy! Remember to send my regards to brother Dingbian for me


    Ye Fan hung up the phone directly and didn''t want to argue with the goods.


    When the taxi stopped, Ye Fan had come to a relatively desolate block.


    Most of the buildings here are relatively old, and many walls and buildings are covered with graffiti. Some gangsters in strange clothes and some flying car people watching the flowing air also drink on the roadside.


    Apart from some smoky looking bars, there''s not even a decent restaurant to see.


    When ye fan, a Xia nationality, came here, many people put their middle fingers at Ye Fan and talked rubbish.However, Ye Fan didn''t care about it at all. He went on and walked to an alley. The two sides became much colder. It seemed that no one wanted to get close to it.


    Ye Fan walked into the alley, until the inside, there was a high black cast iron door.


    It''s painted with red paint. It looks very ferocious.


    There are no other words or descriptions. It seems that only the symbol of goat head devil can explain everything.


    Ye Fan reached out and knocked on the iron ring on the door, and the iron door clanged twice.


    After about a minute, the door opened, a little rotten smell came out of the door, not good smell.


    The one who opened the door was a thin white young man in a Black Hoodie and black sports pants, but his whole body was very old. He had red blood in his eyes and a lot of blue veins on his face and hands. He was obviously an addict.


    "Murder? Or revenge? " When the white youth spoke, they simply raised the question of two choices.


    Ye Fan grinned, "none of them.".


    The white youth listened and sighed: "the public toilet is next to the convenience store on the second street.".


    With that, the youth decided to close the door.


    But ye fan held out his hand and said, "I don''t look for the toilet.".


    The white youth frowned, "murder? Or revenge? "


    Ye Fan blinked, "reminiscence.".


    There is no reminiscence here.


    "If I want to talk, I can talk," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    White youth seems to be stupefied, hesitated for a moment, let a body, "come in.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    0479


    when ye fan walked into the house, it was a bit like the front desk service area of a small hotel. There was a counter there, on which lay an old man with a red nose who was drunk and snoring.


    At the counter, there are several pots of flowers and plants that have died because of not watering. These flowerpots are also filled with all kinds of cigarette butts and litter.


    A dirty crystal lamp, several bulbs have been hung, only three bulbs remain, barely maintaining the brightness of the lobby.


    After the white youth closed the door, he slowly went to the counter to take out a guest''s registration book, but because the old man was lying on the counter, he pressed the book.


    Without saying a word, the white youth pushed the drunk old man away.


    The old man fell to the ground with a thump, then snored twice, and then curled up to sleep, saying, "Liana Little sweetheart The bottom pouts high Mmm... "


    I don''t know what the old man was dreaming about. Anyway, he had a sweet sleep.


    The white youth, regardless of the old man, picked up a plastic ballpoint pen with a broken handle. The refill was still red. He raised his head and asked Ye Fan, "what''s it called?"


    Ye Fan replied, "Ye Fan.".


    "You can''t write, you can write it yourself." the white youth pushed the book and pen to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan almost did not laugh out, this sloppy ghost, looking for the front desk is too him? Bullshit!


    However, Ye Fan wrote his name on it, and then asked, "are you president there?"


    Hearing this, the white youth glanced at Ye Fan strangely, "do you want to reminisce about the past with our president?"


    "Well," Ye Fan nodded, "really, we are old friends.".


    "He just went out," said the white youth.


    "Where have you been? To kill? " Ye Fan asked, that''s not a coincidence.


    The white man shook his head: "to the park.".


    When ye fan heard this, he thought of something and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for him.".


    The white youth pointed to a dark passage inside, "you go in, go straight inside, and the inside is the president''s office.".


    No matter what ye fan''s identity was, the white youth did not ask much. He picked up a mobile phone with broken screen and started shooting games.


    Ye Fan walked into the passageway and walked all the way to see all kinds of flags hanging on both sides, as well as various medals and trophies stored in some glass cabinets.


    These flags, these display cabinets, are all covered with dust, and no one is cleaning them at all.


    But if someone looks carefully, the words written on these flags and trophies will surely be shocking!


    "Saite selects the world''s No.1 killer union of the year - bafomie"!


    "Golden knife award of world killer list - asmontis"!


    "Best union of the World Association of killers - bafomie"!


    "Assassin union Lifetime Achievement Award - asmontis"!


    "Life honorary president of the assassin Society - asmontis"


    Almost all the world''s killers and killers organizations can get the highest awards, here are all available, and has been the world''s first killer union title for three years!


    Many of the brocade flags on that side are to thank the killers for their successful assassination. The customers have sent them so many that they can''t put them down. Many of them are directly rolled up and left in the display cabinet.


    All of them announce who is the strongest killer Union in the world! Who is the strongest killer!


    Bafomie! Asmontis!


    Looking at these trophies and medals, Ye Fan''s eyes are also quite filled with emotion and joy, and he murmurs in his heart: sloppy ghost, you can mix well.


    In addition to these exhibits, on both sides of the passageway, you can see some different rooms, including training room, gymnasium and even swimming pool.


    What''s amazing is that although most of the places are dirty, these venues for killer training are very clean.


    Ye Fan walked past and saw more than ten male and female killers in their teens and thirties, who were dedicated to training various skills.


    They are absorbed in it and ignore Ye Fan''s passing. It seems that in their world, they have to be stronger! Get stronger! Get stronger again!


    Ye Fan went to the most interior of a wooden door, the door is not locked at all, directly push open can enter.


    As soon as he stepped in, Ye Fan realized that something was wrong, but he didn''t make a move. Instead, he quietly accepted all this


    A sharp cold light dagger, from the side against the neck of Ye Fan.


    Holding the dagger is a woman in a tight fitting Ninja Costume. She has long black hair and a red rope tied to the horse''s tail, which is clean and neat.


    Like the skin color of snow, eyes like autumn water, Yao nose is high, small cherry lips, a small oval face, delicate and generous.


    The key is that she was dressed in black ninja clothes. Her figure was very proud. She did not look like an oriental woman at all. Her upper circumference was plump as if she could not hold her clothes at all. Her waist was slender like a willow, and her bottom was round and curly.It''s hard to imagine how such a tight and plump figure can be trained. I''m afraid that if there is no natural beauty, it will not grow out the day after tomorrow.


    This young woman has just been hiding very well. Ye Fan didn''t discover her existence until she came in. It''s very strange that ye fan can hide her.


    "Who are you?" The voice of the young woman killer is very cold, but very pleasant.


    Ye Fan sighed with a smile of nostalgia and turned his head gently in his eyes: "misty night owl, don''t you know me?"


    When ye Fan said this sentence, when ye fan''s appearance was seen by the woman, the dagger on the woman''s hand immediately fell to the ground.


    "Dingying!"


    The dagger made a clear sound, as if it was beating the female killer''s heart.


    ¡°MY¡­¡­ MY-PRINCE£¡£¿¡±


    Fog night, excited to kneel down on one knee, was Ye Fan a hand to hold.


    "OK, Ho, we''ve known each other since we were young. You don''t need to be like this. I didn''t know you just now. You''ve grown so big." Ye Fan looked up and down the woman''s figure. "It''s not easy. I didn''t expect that a girl could be so feminine at that time."


    In the misty night, a touch of excitement and expectation appeared in his eyes, "Wang, do you like my body?"


    Ye fan can''t help feeling strange after hearing this question, "Ho, how can you call me Wang? We met in old-ones. Didn''t you call me brother Fallon in those years? You can call me ye fan even if you don''t call me brother now. What do you call Wang Buwang?"


    "You are the king. The fellen in those days had already been a God in the first World War How dare I call your brother... " On a foggy night, a trace of maiden worship appeared in his eyes.


    Ye fan can''t stand this kind of eyes. He is very familiar with such women''s eyes. When many women saw him, they clearly wanted to sleep with him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    But the misty night bug in front of him was the disciple adopted by asmontis for 12 years. It is not too much to say that he is an adopted daughter. Ye Fan was 13 years old and the fog night bug was eight years old, just like his brother and sister.


    However, because ye fan was precocious, he had already started to carry out the mission at the age of 13. He was on the same level with asmontis, who was 24 at that time. Therefore, the misty night owl seemed to be a generation behind.


    In the past decade or so, the misty night owl has been wandering around the world with asmontisman. Ye Fan, with a group of brothers, has been fighting against the sky and the ground. When the sky is dark and the ground is dark, the misty night owl''s strength is not good enough, so they basically hide from training.


    A few years later, the little girl, green girl, suddenly turned into a big beauty with mouth watering figure, which made Ye Fan a little unexpected.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to let go of such a wonderful thing in a bar and nightclub. But this is a disciple of asmontis, who knew her as a child. Ye Fan certainly won''t touch it easily.


    "Ho, I''m retired now. My name is Ye Fan. You can call me my name or my brother. It''s unnecessary if you call me my name. It''s unnecessary. I never wanted to be king. Everyone knows that," sighed Ye Fan.


    "Can I really call you brother?" he said with surprise


    "Of course, we are only five years behind us. There is no need to call me too old," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    In the fog night, the silver teeth bit the red lips, reached out to close the door, and pointed to an old sofa nearby, "brother, please sit down quickly.".


    Ye Fan nodded and went to the sofa to sit down. He thought that the misty night owl would give him something to drink, but unexpectedly, he sat down next to him.


    The girl is very close to him, the full thigh has been close to his legs, can smell a faint fragrance, such as blue musk deer, from the body of the night bug in the fog, into his nose.


    "Brother..." A white and tender hand suddenly put on Ye Fan''s thigh. It is a well maintained hand. Although it has been used for many years, it is still very smooth.


    Ye Fan''s whole body is excited. This scene is a little familiar, but it happened on the night of fog, which made him feel very strange What''s more, it''s very exciting!


    "Ho, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Fan tried to calm himself down.


    On a foggy night, the apricot eyes are sparkling, and she looks at the man on her side. She reaches back and takes off the red silk cord decorated rubber band. Her black hair falls like a waterfall, and the hair is fragrant.


    Ye Fan swallows his throat. At a glance, the face of the misty night beetle is particularly white and tender against the background of his black hair, which is enchanting and moving.


    "Three years ago, the teacher said that you were going to leave. When I didn''t know where you were going, I cried so sad," he rubbed his hand on Ye Fan''s thigh and said, "I couldn''t kill the enemy with you. When I was trained enough to stand up, I couldn''t see you anymore..."


    Ye Fan chuckled, "what''s the big deal? It''s not a girl''s job. It''s bloody and full of bullets all day long. What''s worth participating in?".


    He blinked at the foggy night and said, "brother, do you still remember that ten years ago, I was punished by my teacher for not practicing well enough, so I practiced more in Hongshi gorge..."


    Ye Fan recalled it and thought of it. He laughed and shook his head: "asmontis is too much. You are a 10-year-old girl. You left you in the red stone canyon. What if you were eaten by a wolf, he was really cruel..."


    "That time, brother, you found me, led me out of the red stone Canyon, and killed the three wolves who wanted to eat me. We also ate roast wolf meat in the canyon." the fog night was full of sweetness.


    Ye Fan explained, "you, that was a coincidence. I happened to pass by Hongshi gorge, and I didn''t expect to meet you.".


    Ye Fan had just chased and killed a group of people, so he spent the night in Hongshi gorge, but unexpectedly, he ran into the punished misty night owl.


    Since she is a friend''s disciple, she is a ten year old girl who is so pitiful that she will be eaten by a wolf by accident. Of course, Ye Fan takes care of her.


    In order to see the matter, asmontis seems to have a fire, dislike Ye Fan meddling, should not help fog night bug out.


    It was also the only time that asmontis dared to get angry with Ye Fan, because not long after that, Ye Fan''s strength surpassed that of asmontis.


    "The chance encounter is also the arrangement of fate", said the misty night owl with great emotion: "no matter what the world thinks, I think elder brother is the warmest person in the world. The teacher raised me and taught me the skills of killers. But if there was no elder brother, I would have died ten years ago..."


    "That''s a coincidence. If you change people, you''ll save you. You''ve been lovely since you were little," said Ye Fan.


    "Then why is it not someone else? It happens to be brother you. Isn''t this destiny?" the murmur in the fog night is full of Qi, which is obviously very emotional.


    Ye Fan took a breath of cool air, because the girl''s hand, unconsciously along her thigh, touched her key parts.


    "Oh, OK, your welcome ceremony is a little special," Ye Fan said with an embarrassed smile.On the foggy night, he suddenly turned around, stepped on the body of Ye Fan and sat down.


    "Oh..." Ye Fan felt that he was under pressure, the key pressure on it, how the girl is still moving back and forth!?


    "Brother, I am no longer a child, and your body has told me that you like mine, don''t you?" He asked excitedly on the foggy night.


    Ye Fan looked at the girl''s flexible wriggling water snake waist, which was really unbearable, but he still said with a bitter smile: "Ho, go down, we can''t do this.".


    "Why?" The misty night bug said bitterly, "brother, do you dislike me? I My body is clean, my skills are learned through learning I''ve never been like this to any other man, because I''ve been looking forward to giving you all of my own one day... "


    Ye Fan never expected that a little girl who had helped him unintentionally would like him silently for more than ten years.


    Although this is a wonderful love affair, it is after all a disciple of asmontis. If he says that half a daughter is not too much, how can he ignore his brother''s idea and say it?


    "Ah, it''s not for this reason. You are a disciple of asmontis. Although he is your teacher, he is no different from your father.


    If something happens to you and me, isn''t it a mess? And you''re young. You don''t have to be a killer all the time, and you don''t have to focus on me... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Don''t wait for ye fan to say more, the misty night is busy shouting: "elder brother! My teacher said yes! I asked the teacher and he said I could do anything with you if I wanted to! "


    "Well Cough Ye Fan choked directly with a mouthful of saliva, this sloppy ghost! That''s bullshit! How could I have told my apprentice such a thing!?


    However, these things are not ethical at all.


    "But But he... "


    "I''m very skilled! I studied it carefully.... "


    "No, it''s not a technical problem," YeFan said with a wry smile. "I''m not the same as me now. I don''t want to treat you as a woman who plays casually. Even if something happens to us, at least we have to have emotional foundation.


    And I''m married, so In this respect, I am much more cautious than before. ".


    Ye Fan tried his best to make the misty night bug stop all this, because he was a little suspicious. If he went on like this, how long could he control himself? His delicate body was too tempting.


    After listening to the misty night, he saw a gloomy look in his eyes, "you Are you married? "


    "Yes, last year''s thing, just haven''t had a wedding yet," Ye Fan said.


    Misty night bug thought for a while and said, "then I can be your lover, OK?"


    "Oh, you don''t want to do this, just let it be? We haven''t seen each other for so many years. Maybe I''m not the kind of man you really like, maybe? "


    "No I can feel that you are the one I have been waiting for, "he said, closing his eyes, leaning over and kissing Ye Fan''s mouth.


    Ye Fan also did not avoid, because if you push away the girl like this, he also felt too hurtful.


    After a kiss, the misty night owl also came down from Ye Fan and said, "brother, I will wait for you to like me, but don''t let me wait too long, because I have loved you for ten years.".


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. It''s too much pressure. I''m not too cheap. This kind of beauty is sent to the door for nothing. I''m also pushing three obstacles.


    "Ho, we''d better go out. The dirty ghost doesn''t come back. I''ll go to him directly," said Ye Fan.


    "I want to be alone with Godot for a while But brother, you haven''t seen the teacher for a long time. I''ll take you to find him


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry, but he has been alone with the night owl in fog, which is always a bit "dangerous".


    When they went out of the office and went out, misty night owl said: "brother, I don''t know you will come, or we will call back all the people who live outside and carry out their tasks. We must hope to see you. You are their idol.".


    Ye Fan waved his hand. "Forget it, there are more than 300 killers in bafomie. With so many people gathered together, the Ministry of defense of FA country thought you were going to do something.".


    When he went to the front desk, he saw the drunk old man and the young man who only cared about playing games. Ye Fan asked, "Ho, who are they? It doesn''t look like a killer.


    "They are the teacher''s teacher and a nephew of the teacher," said the misty night owl.


    "Dirty teacher?" Ye Fan was stunned. He thought of something and said, "this old man is master visa?"


    Visa, once one of the top five super killers in the world, was once one of the world''s top, second only to legend.


    Of course, it''s a little different from Ye Fan in the age, but he''s also a strong man in the killer world. Otherwise, he can''t teach a disciple like asmontis.


    "Yes, but now he''s just an old man who drinks and looks for women all day. When he was 55 years old, he was seriously injured and his body was disabled. The teacher sent him here to feed him and see him off for the rest of his life," he said.


    Ye Fan nodded with emotion. Most killers don''t have good results. Even if they don''t die, as they get older, their bodies and skills gradually degenerate, and the probability of failure will continue to increase.


    Asmontis is willing to support his teachers, which is probably not a matter of respecting teachers. He just wants to learn from them and let them not relax their vigilance, but to plan for the future.


    "His nephew is a drug addict and a slob?" Ye Fan has a wonderful way.


    "No, but he is willing to degenerate," said misty night bug with disgust: "if it was not because he was the only relative of the teacher, I would have killed him, he would be a waste.".


    Ye Fan smile, "you don''t care, your teacher let them stay here, in fact, is of great use.".


    "Use?" Misty night, he didn''t understand, "brother, what''s the use of them? It will only cost the teacher''s money. "


    Ye Fan sighed: "when all the members of the trade union see them, they can always warn themselves. To be a killer, they should be tolerant, cautious, restrained, and keep focused at all times.


    Otherwise, any depravity will make you become a person, a ghost or a ghost. "


    Fog night suddenly, once again looked at the counter of the old and young, and nodded.


    When they walked two or three streets, some of the cyclists and thugs on the road did not dare to show any disrespect when they saw the misty night owl. Most of them bowed their heads and bowed down to greet her.Ye fan can''t help laughing. It seems that these guys are taught by the misty night bug. They are good at learning and dare not provoke them.


    Walking to a nearby small park, on the old chair, was sitting a white man about 1.7 meters tall.


    In the west, such a figure is absolutely short, a head of chestnut hair, long not how to repair, messy bangs cover the eyes.


    At the chin where I saw him, he had a shaggy beard and a pale complexion. He was wearing an old green jacket and a pair of torn jeans underneath. He looked a bit like a tramp.


    The man sat quietly in his chair with more than a dozen tins of meat, fish and pork, miscellaneous cat and dog food, and even crumbs for pigeons.


    There are about a dozen stray cats and dogs around the man, eating the food he gave.


    These small animals seem to be very familiar with men, men reach out to touch them, also do not avoid at all, very enjoy.


    If the man''s dress and appearance were not too sloppy, for a handsome man sitting like this, this scene would definitely attract the hearts of many girls.


    "Slovenly, you''ve been wearing this coat for more than ten years. Will you give it back to him?" Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing when he saw the dress.


    Although the man had already heard the sound of footsteps, he did not get up until he heard the sound and suddenly turned around.


    Under the chestnut bangs, that pair of light green eyes, saw the moment of Ye Fan, this son is not high man, obviously the body trembled for a while!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    0482


    ¡°MY-PRINCE£¡¡± Asmontis bent down in silence, one hand in his heart.


    Ye Fan stepped forward and patted the old man on the shoulder, "OK, I guess you are still feeding cats and dogs in the park. You should be more kind to cats and dogs than people.".


    Asmontis pulled the corner of his mouth, which, for him, was a laugh.


    I''m afraid no one would have thought that one of the world''s top killers, a murderous cold-blooded assassin, is a caring member of the animal protection association.


    In addition to working, I spent other time feeding stray dogs and cats. I also donated a lot of animal protection funds and built many animal shelters.


    "Boss, you really came to the Saite rating Conference I thought you wouldn''t be at the legendary summit, "asmontis said.


    Ye Fan was stunned, "legend summit? What is that? I just promised dragon soul to do them a favor and meet you old brothers by the way.


    Asmontis did not understand, "you hear nothing of? Didn''t you get the invitation? "


    Ye Fan was confused, "what invitation letter?"


    Asmontis explained: "because in these five years, boss, you killed the black emperor, so the black emperor''s position is vacant in the top ten legends.


    In addition, boss, you have disappeared for three years, so the title of the top ten legends still doesn''t belong to you. The Saite association needs to reassess it.


    In a word, this Saite rating conference needs to hold a legend summit in order to redefine the ownership of the top ten legends.


    In short, it is to invite the current ten legends and the judging panel of the association to decide who the new ten legends are.


    I thought you had received the invitation, so I came directly to attend. I didn''t expect They didn''t send you an invitation. "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I''ve said that I''m retired. What kind of hair do they send? I think I can''t do it anymore, ha ha..."


    Ye Fan doesn''t care about this at all, but the summit was very interesting.


    He became one of the top ten legends five years ago because his prestige in the underground world reached its peak just after the Jihad, and the Saite rating conference directly passed, so there was no summit.


    But this time, it seems that everyone is not sure who can replace the black emperor and what is the situation of Ye Fan. Therefore, we need to hold a summit.


    Asmontis frowned and looked at Ye Fan carefully. He hesitated and said, "boss, you How can you feel nothing about your cultivation? "


    Ye Fan said lightly: "Oh, my cultivation has been abandoned. You can''t feel it without practicing my internal skill.".


    "What?" Asmontis was shocked.


    Next to the fog night, he also exclaimed, "brother! You You don''t do it! "


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile, "are you as such? It''s just that you don''t practice your internal skills I... "


    Without waiting for ye fan to explain more, he said with moist eyes: "no wonder I ambushed you just now, and you didn''t respond. I thought you deliberately let me, so You You really have... "


    Asmontis looked up and sighed, "boss, it is said that you fought against the black emperor. Although the black emperor was defeated, you were seriously injured and had to retire.


    I didn''t believe it before, but I didn''t expect You really have lost your accomplishments. "


    "I I said, dirty ghost, you don''t do this, I just Ye Fan is going to laugh and cry. What''s this called.


    "Boss, you don''t have to say, I know what to do", asmontis said seriously: "I will keep it secret for you. Don''t worry, even if you don''t have cultivation, you are still our boss!


    I, azazler, Leviathan, Mamen, beliel, Murphy And saryl on purgatory Island, all the brothers alive, we will not give you up!


    It was you who took us to fight the whole world to protect us. Now, let''s unite to protect you! "


    Ye Fan looks at the goods with such righteous words. He wants to laugh and cry. This is a friend of life and death. No matter what you become, you will never give up.


    Ye Fan thought for a while, so she didn''t explain it. When the time came, it would be nice to give them a surprise.


    Thinking about it, it was quite interesting. Ye Fan was secretly happy in his heart, but his face was moved. "Sloppy ghost, I don''t know you in vain.


    I''m not very well now, so this time, I''d like to ask you to send someone to do something for me


    "Boss, you can say who you want to kill," asmontis was blunt.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "No killing. I promise to help Murphy cover the delegation of dragon spirit. By the way, I will check whether there are any suspicious spies in the delegation. You can send me some smart people, and I will command it.".


    Asmontis unexpectedly said: "so it is. That''s OK. Give me one night to prepare.".


    Ye Fan nodded, "I don''t worry about your business. Now I''m hungry. Let''s go to have a meal. Do you have any restaurants to eat in this ghost place?""No," asmontis replied simply, "I''ll take you to a place far away from here.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. The sloppy ghost likes to live in the same place as the garbage heap. He is not in a good mood to let him live in some tall places.


    On the way to the restaurant, asmontis said: "boss, I''m going to send some people to protect your safety. Although the outside world doesn''t know your real situation, there should be no one who dares to attack you, but you have many enemies. In case of being targeted, it''s better to guard against them.".


    Ye Fan nodded solemnly, "yes, this time, it''s a bit empty. You''ll send some fierce protection to me.".


    Asmontis looked back at the only disciple, "Ho, you take people to protect the boss.".


    On hearing this, he immediately nodded, "yes! Teacher


    Ye Fan''s head is big in an instant. If he knew it was called fog night bug, he would not agree!


    However, Ye Fan couldn''t bear to refuse the sight of the night owl so happy.


    Until about 10 o''clock in the evening, Ye Fan said goodbye to the master and apprentice of asmontis and returned to the hotel.


    Looking at Ye Fan taxi left, asmontis''s eyes showed a trace of sadness.


    "Ho, you''ll be there in the morning tomorrow. Let everyone pay attention to the key points. Don''t disturb the elder brother and sister-in-law." asmontis also knew that ye fan was married.


    Misty night bug nodded, "yes, teacher, I''ll go to prepare now!"


    "Go ahead.".


    In the foggy night, the shadow of the water beetle disappeared quickly in the night, like a ghost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    After a while, asmontis pulled out an old black cell phone and dialed a number.


    After the phone was connected, there came a rough voice, "slovenly, why do you come to me so late?"


    "Did you hear about the boss," asmontice said.


    "Boss? Ha ha, did you see the boss? " Asazler said with a smile: "yesterday, I just talked with the boss on the phone. The boss came to the Saite rating conference. I''m going to leave tonight. Then, we can get together again!"


    "Hum, I''m not talking about this, it''s the cultivation of the eldest..."


    "What''s wrong with the old man''s cultivation? Break through again? " Asazler said: "that''s not surprising. The talent of the boss is extremely high.".


    "No..." Asmontis said: "the eldest brother''s cultivation has been abandoned.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence on the other end of the phone.


    At last, asazler said in a deep voice, "how many people know about this matter?"


    "I don''t know, but at present, no one has retaliated against the boss yet," asmontis said. "We must keep it secret. In particular, Leviathan and beliel should not know that their big mouth is not good in case of leakage.".


    "It''s not as if the brothers didn''t dare to say anything about such a crucial matter," azazler sighed, "I didn''t expect that defeating the black emperor would hurt the boss so much


    That sloppy devil, you must protect the safety of the eldest brother before I get there. Otherwise, I will kill you with a hammer


    "Well, I know what to do without you saying," asmontis said coldly, "who dares to move the boss''s hair, I want him to never surpass.".


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan didn''t know that, on the spur of the moment, he made a joke, but let asmontis and azazler become enemies, for fear of his accident.


    Of course, Ye Fan dared to make such a joke because of his strong relationship. Besides, he didn''t think that anyone would trouble him. He came here just to make soy sauce.


    Even in the legendary summit, he was not interested in the title. In the end, he did not need the title. He practiced his own Kung Fu and did not need to be evaluated by others.


    When ye fan comes back to the hotel, the light in Su Qingxue''s room is still on. Ye Fan drinks some wine and is in a happy mood. Naturally, she wants to make love with her wife and talk.


    Can knock on the door, ring the doorbell, Su light snow Leng is to ignore.


    "Wife, wife, you open the door, how can you ignore me?" Ye Fan stood at the door, very helpless.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Su Qingxue replied: "go away! Don''t bother me


    Ye Fan heard the woman''s cold voice, and his heart cluttered for a moment. He asked, "what''s wrong with you, wife? Did I make you angry


    Su light snow finally walked to the door, opened the door, the gap opened a crack, pretty face with frost to ask: "where did you go today?"


    "I went to the Louvre and met some friends. What''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Well, my friend? You''re looking for women? " Su Qingxue sneers.


    Ye Fan is a little nervous. Does Su Qingxue know that he and Xiao xiner went to the mall?


    "Wife, don''t stare at me like this, I really didn''t look for a woman," Ye Fan explained, thinking that what they were looking for me could not be counted?


    "I don''t want to see you, you dishonest man. Get out! Don''t disturb my work Su Qingxue angrily closed the door again.


    Ye Fan stood outside the door and scratched his hair. How could he break his promise?


    Looking back on it carefully, Ye Fan suddenly woke up and patted his forehead!


    Yes! He said to take Su light snow in Bali for fun, and the woman also specially for this matter, extended the date of going back!


    But I forget this stubble today, and I still drink and eat out until so late!


    Ye Fan''s heart is very wrong, naturally guilty to want to remedy, but the woman is angry, so he asked her, estimated not to work.


    Ye Fan reluctantly returns to his room first. He is depressed and doesn''t know what to do. He just starts chatting with Feng Yueying from home.


    If ye fan had been in the past, he would never have spent time chatting on his mobile phone. However, as he was repeatedly complained by women that he didn''t care enough, Ye Fan also began to take the initiative to talk to women.


    "Yingying, are you at work?"


    "Just arrived at the office. What''s the matter? I still don''t sleep.".


    "I miss you."


    "Come on, I don''t believe it. I still want to get me on my honeymoon with Mr. Su?"


    "Ah What kind of honeymoon, just two days, angry, I don''t know how many times, "Ye Fan sighed bitterly.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve upset Sue again?"


    Ye Fan simply said something and said in a depressed way, "am I really too careless? I forgot what I promised... "


    "Yes, you should tell Mr. Su where to go in the afternoon and have dinner with friends in the evening. She certainly doesn''t like to hang her out in silence.Although Mr. Su had suffered a lot when she was a child, she was after all a miss Qianjin, who loved her so much. It''s strange that she is not angry if you don''t take her seriously. ".


    Ye Fan said in distress, "Yingying, what do you think I should do?"


    "It''s not easy. You''re all in Bali. There are famous luxury stores everywhere. If you buy some bags or shoes, just give them to Mr. Su. Girls like them," Feng Yueying said with a mischievous expression.


    Ye Fan said: "but my wife is so rich that she can buy a lot of them if she wants to. Is this useful?"


    "Fool, does she have money? Does it have anything to do with liking or not? Besides, can you feel the same if you bought it and she bought it herself? " Feng Yueying rolled her eyes.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized, "this is what happened! What she should buy, whether she can afford it or not


    "Do you understand? Well, I''m going to work now, so I don''t want to talk... " Feng Yueying said.


    Ye Fan asked, "Yingying, what do you like? I''ll buy you some bags, too? "


    "I don''t want it. You can buy it for Mr. Su," Feng said.


    Ye Fan made a laugh: "this time I know, you said don''t go back, but I still should buy it for you! Ha ha ha... "


    After chatting with Feng Yueying, Ye Fan is in a good mood and plans to buy some gifts tomorrow.


    After practicing kung fu all night, in the morning, after taking a cold bath, he found someone outside his room.


    Ye Fan put on his clothes and opened the door. He saw the night owl in a red and black one-piece skirt, a chanel bag and high-heeled shoes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    0484


    "Ho, what are you doing? A date? " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Brother, I want to protect you closely, so I dressed up as your assistant," said misty night.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but say, "I''m an assistant myself. Are you still my assistant? Come on, I told my wife, you are my sister.


    On hearing this, he blushed and suddenly bowed his head and said in Chinese: "brother, you want to do Sister


    For a world-class killer, sneak, hide, stab, all kinds of skills need to be studied, and different languages can often make the killer become a chameleon.


    Therefore, Ye Fan is not surprised that he can speak Chinese on a foggy night. However, the girl can even know the double meaning of the word "Gan", and she is very speechless when she uses it so skillfully.


    "Er..." Ye Fan froze for a while, then reached out and poked the forehead of the misty night bug, "you girl, your imagination is very rich! Don''t play with me, you know what I mean.


    In the fog night, Ye Fan reprimanded him and poked him on his forehead. Instead of being unhappy, he was very happy and felt that they were very close.


    "I see, brother, I won''t tell you later, so I''m your sister now," he stroked his black hair, "and although my mother is from Fusang, my father is from Xia state, and he can be your sister in appearance.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "have you found out your life experience? I remember you didn''t know anything when you were a child. That winter, when asmontice picked you up from the roadside, you didn''t remember anything. I thought you were a silly girl.


    Fog night a silence, forced to smile, seems to think of something unhappy, quickly changed the topic and said: "brother, where are we going now?


    The teacher said that I will follow you wherever you go. If you don''t want me to appear in public, I can protect you secretly. "


    Ye Fan said happily, "if you dress up so beautiful, it''s a waste to protect me secretly? OK, you can follow me. I''m going to have breakfast and go shopping to buy some bags and shoes and clothes for women.


    Misty night winked, "brother, do you want to give your wife a gift?"


    "Hey, how did you guess that?"


    "Because I''m also a woman," said the misty night owl. "I can guess, of course, that you''re sending other lovers to you.".


    Ye Fan awkwardly scratched his head and said, "Ho, do you want to go with me? I don''t really know what women like.


    "Brother, if you don''t know what to choose, you''ll buy all kinds of styles, won''t you? What''s more, in your capacity, why buy? Just let those luxury companies send you all the latest products. ".


    Ye Fan blinked, "yes! How can I forget that I''ll ask old Pinot to deliver all the things of his company


    In the fog night, he suddenly burst into a smile, and her beautiful eyes turned into beautiful crescent teeth. "Brother, I suddenly found that you have no airs at all. You are so lovely. You are so noble, and even want to go to the store and spend money on everything like ordinary people.


    All you have to say is that the world''s top luxury companies are not all trying to get you a few cars. ".


    Ye Fan waved his hand. "I didn''t have any airs. It was all your teachers. They had to respect me as king. I didn''t want to be called Lucifer or the king of hell


    However, it''s a bit excessive to take all the luxury brands all over the world. I''d better ask old Pinot to send some. I can''t be too greedy, can I? "


    has the final say in the fog night, "brother, you have the final say."


    Ye Fan felt that the gift had been settled and he was in a good mood. So he put on his clothes and went downstairs for breakfast with the misty night owl.


    While eating the buffet, he called old Pinot.


    The phone was soon connected, and there came the voice of old Pinot''s surprise, "my-prince, I''m looking forward to your call! I didn''t expect you really contacted me! "


    Ye Fan gnawed an apple and asked, "old Pinot, why are you waiting for my phone call?"


    "I know that the Saite rating conference, which is very important in the underground world, is about to open. You are a legend. I think you should attend. Then you will not come to Europe. I am looking forward to meeting you with my son," old Pinot said.


    Ye Fan "Oh" a, "your son has not seen me?"


    "Yes, it is a great pity for my son, who has been looking forward to seeing you and thanking you face-to-face for your protection of our Pinot family!" Old Pinot road.


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "well, I''m going to choose a group of women''s bags, clothes, shoes and so on, so as to send my wife. Don''t you have Gucci, baotijia and Saint Laurent and many other brands of things in your family. You give me a batch of new ones, and I''ll send my old lady to have lunch together


    "It''s a great honor," he said! Your wife can see our products, that is our lucky!!


    Dear Wang, where are you and your wife now? We''ll deliver them immediately.Ye Fan talked about the hotel and asked the old Pinot whether it was time. If it was too hasty, it could be at night.


    But old Pino promised, claiming absolutely no problem, Ye Fan also went with him.


    Because Su Qingxue is going to see the partners from the two branches in the morning, she does not have to go back to the hotel until noon, and ye fan is not in a hurry. She strolls around with the fog night owl.


    They bought some drinks and chatted along the Champs Elysees.


    "Oh, I forgot to ask yesterday. Is everything going well now, Buffy?" Although Ye Fan doesn''t care about these, he still cares about the recent situation of his brothers.


    Misty night owl nodded and said: "the turnover is rising every year, but too many killers want to join us, so we have strictly controlled the threshold of accepting killers. In the past two years, there are fewer new members.


    The teacher said that we should protect the title of "bafomie". It was created by brother you, and we can''t disgrace you. ".


    "Ha ha, I haven''t been the number one killer in the list, but your teacher is still the one. It''s up to you to be the master of bafomie. I just started.".


    "No, brother, you didn''t want to continue to be a killer, so you didn''t take the first place. Otherwise, my teacher could only be the second at most," he said seriously.


    Ye Fan curls his mouth and doesn''t want to mention the past. Killing people to make money is not his favorite way of life.


    "What about you? What''s the killer list now?" Ye Fan asked.


    The misty night bug said in dismay, "I I''m a disgrace to my teacher. I''m No. 9. ".


    Ye Fan almost did not have a mouthful of coffee, surprised to see the girl, "you are ninth!? You''re in the top ten at your age. Your teacher didn''t even touch the top ten at that time! You don''t disgrace him, you give him a long face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    0485


    Ye Fan has seen that the strength of the misty night beetle should be at the beginning of body training. At this age, such cultivation is not easy.


    However, to get into the top ten, it is not enough to rely on such cultivation.


    It seems that the misty night owl has assiduously studied all kinds of assassinating skills, otherwise, she would not be ranked ninth.


    But on the foggy night, he still looked lost, "but Brother, when you were 20 years old, you already took your teachers with you. They won the Jihad for two years and created the S-level Inferno, which became one of the top ten legends.


    Compared with you, my achievements are just the light of rice grains. The gap is too big and there is no significance. ".


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile, "you, your teacher is a sloppy ghost. You are better than him. There is no need to compare with me. I am also brothers who have lifted my hand. It''s just good luck..."


    "Brother, do you think I''m too weak, so you don''t look at me?" asked the misty night.


    Ye Fan sighed, stretched out his hand and pinched the tender face of the woman, "don''t be silly, my dry sister.".


    Fog night See ye fan is not like to cheat her, just relieved, there is a smile on his face.


    Ye Fan curiously said: "Ho, do you like your present occupation? Have you considered changing your job?"


    Misty night bug shook his head, "brother, I like to be a killer, this is my hobby, I enjoy it.".


    Ye Fan is speechless. This girl is really like a slut. She likes killing people and studying how to kill people. She is really brought up by a dirty ghost since she was a child.


    While walking, two figures appeared in front of him, which attracted Ye Fan''s attention.


    However, Ye Fan is now in a "protected" state. He also wants to test the specific training level of the misty night owl, so he doesn''t say anything.


    Before long, the fog night also found something. The smile on the girl''s face disappeared and turned to be extremely cold. It seemed that she was quite different from the girl next door.


    "Brother, be careful, there is a situation," murmured the misty night owl.


    Ye Fan''s face was loose and normal, and he said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Seventy feet ahead, the man in the brown leather jacket and the woman in the white coat are the backbone members of metal mania, gray and Helena," he said.


    "Yes? Do you know them? " Ye Fan squinted.


    Metal mania is a semi official combat organization authorized by the Ministry of defense of the Republic of China with a grade rating of foreign mercenaries.


    Their mercenaries come from all over the world and enjoy the high preferential treatment of the French government. Of course, they are also an important force working for the defense department and Intelligence Department of the country all year round the world.


    The name of metal mania comes from the excellent equipment of this mercenary regiment. It is good at using heavy weapons and fighting hard battles. It is like an army of iron and steel.


    The second reason is that the leader of this mercenary regiment is Gonzalez, who has been famous for more than 20 years.


    Gonzalez is a powerful power, but also a master of internal skills, strength once made him close to the level of ten legends.


    But because of his identity as the leader of the metal maniac, he has been questioned all the time. He thinks that many of his achievements come from the fighting effectiveness of the mercenary regiment. It is not clear whether his personal strength is qualified to be called a legend, so he has always been under the top ten Legends.


    Of course, Gonzalez is very dissatisfied, but none of the top ten legendary figures is easy to provoke. He does not dare to challenge one to prove that he is qualified.


    "Brother, you have lost your accomplishments now. If Gonzalez, a metal maniac, knows about it, he will use you as a springboard to fight for the title of the top ten legends he has been thinking about. You should be careful. I and my companions will protect you. You must not do it yourself," he said cautiously.


    Ye Fan wanted to laugh in his heart, but after all the performances, he always wanted to do the whole set, so he nodded seriously: "OK, but I don''t think they will bother me.".


    "It''s hard to say, after all, three years ago, when you finished the war with the black emperor, many people said that you retired because you were seriously injured. Maybe Gonzalez had a sinister intention," said the fog night owl.


    Just as they were talking, gray and Helena, who came across from each other, were already close at hand.


    "Miss misty night, I''m so lucky. I didn''t expect to meet you here." gray, a bald black man, grinned and showed his white teeth.


    Metal mania and bafomie are both A-level organizations, a mercenary regiment and a killer Union. The well water does not invade the river, and no one will find trouble with each other. Therefore, it is still relatively peaceful.


    "I''m sorry, we''re not familiar with each other," he said coldly in the fog night.


    Helena giggled. "Miss misty night, even if we''re not familiar with each other, we all know who each other is, don''t we? We are all from the underground world. We always appreciate you as a superstar in the killer world. Why don''t we sit down and have a drink


    "No interest," rejected the misty night owl.


    Gray immediately turned to Ye Fan and said, "Sir, we can see that you are familiar with each other. It seems that you have seen your photos before...""Oh Helena pretended to be surprised. "Gray, you idiot! This Isn''t this the great king of hell, your honor Lucifer!? Disrespectful


    As he said that, gray also looked like a dream to wake up and quickly bowed his head to greet Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "I''m retired. Don''t be so polite.".


    "Sir, your deeds are real legends. We all admire you very much. Are you here to attend this legend summit?" Asked Helena.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "I don''t know. I didn''t receive any invitation letter. Besides, I''m retired. I don''t need to go.".


    "Sir, if you don''t go, it will be a big loss of the summit. On behalf of our comrades in arms of the metal craze, we welcome you to the FA country," Gray said with a smile.


    One side of the fog night is already impatient, "you enough, nothing to disturb my king.".


    "Ha ha, misty night, why are you so anxious? When we see the legendary strong men, we really respect them. Can''t we have a better look here?" Helena''s eyes twinkled and thoughtful.


    Gray nodded, and said warmly, "Sir Lucifer, would you have the honor to invite you to our metal maniac headquarters? Our regiment leader admires you very much and will certainly treat you warmly! "


    Ye Fan shook his head, "forget it, I still have something to go back to the hotel, go first.".


    "Oh That''s a shame, "gray lamented.


    Ye Fan and the misty night owl walked away like this, and gray and hailina did not follow.


    It was not until ye fan and the misty night owl were far away that Helena said coldly, "gray, do you think Lucifer is so good at talking? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    0486


    "yes, the legendary strong man has no airs at all. He is such a character that, according to reason, what he said just now is enough to make him dissatisfied with us.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t feel any accomplishments at all I just suspected it was a fake Lucifer, "Gray said suspiciously.


    "Are all the rumors true? After the confrontation between Lucifer and the master and apprentice of the black emperor, he also lost his accomplishments? " Helena said excitedly.


    Gray nodded. "I guess it''s possible. Otherwise, the misty night owl would not have seen us so serious and should have been more arrogant.


    It is more appropriate for us to make further explorations in accordance with the original plan and according to the instructions of the commander. ".


    Hailina also agreed to answer, took out her mobile phone and dialed a number


    ¡­¡­


    In the four seasons hotel, Su Qingxue returns to her business suite after meeting her partner.


    After throwing away her bag and taking off her coat, Su Qingxue lay down on the big bed and took a long breath.


    Feeling the desolation in the room, the woman puffed up her mouth. After training the villain for a meal last night, she didn''t come to find herself today. The more I thought about it, the more hateful it was.


    Where the hell did he go? Su light snow subconsciously picked up the mobile phone, intended to call to ask.


    But when I think about it, why should I call him? If you don''t play with yourself, you will ignore him!


    Su light snow more want to get angry, the key belly is still hungry, so go on to be full of gas.


    Su Qingxue helpless, think of a hotel to make a meal call, she went out to eat alone, is certainly not willing.


    Just then the doorbell rang.


    Su Qingxue thought someone was coming. She snorted and thought to scold him. But as soon as she opened the door, she saw a manager of the hotel standing at the door with a smile.


    "Excuse me, Ms. Su," the white manager said politely.


    "Nothing. What''s the matter?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "Well, Mr. Francois Pinot and Mr. Henry Pinot have said they are going to give you presents. They are already downstairs. Let me ask. Can you let them up?" The white manager asked with great care.


    Su Qingxue listened to these two names, a little familiar, thought for a few seconds, suddenly thought of what, can''t help but be surprised: "you''re talking about the Pinot and son of Kaiyun group!"


    The white manager was stunned and then said with a smile, "of course, Ms. Su, shouldn''t you know them? They have clearly pointed out to you. The Pinot family is well-known in the whole country and even in the world. ".


    Su Qingxue feels that her brain is not enough. She can''t imagine that the world''s top tycoon, the world''s leading fashion industry group leader, will come to give her a gift even though she has a hundred and eight IQ!


    Su Qingxue has tens of billions of assets, which is less than the assets controlled by the Pinot family.


    However, money is only an invisible asset controlled by the real back and its influence in the world. This is not a level. It is the difference between the world-class rich and the national rich.


    The point is, Pinocchio and his son are still quietly asking for her consent, otherwise they dare not come upstairs!


    You know, the normal situation is, the rich brocade group wants to find the open cloud group to talk about cooperation, people may not be willing to see each other.


    Su light snow after stabilizing his mood, busy way: "I go down to see them.".


    Su Qingxue thinks that she should go down to see others, rather than let the father and son of the fashion world visit her.


    Naturally, the manager would not refuse and took Su Qingxue to the first floor hall.


    Just arrived at the hall, Su Qingxue was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    In the middle of the hall, on an open space, there are hundreds of packing bags, all of which are luxury goods of Kaiyun group.


    Su Qingxue usually doesn''t spend much time in luxury stores, but in this circle, some famous styles are still very familiar.


    If you look at these luxury items, it is estimated that the gifts on the ground are worth less than 34 million yuan. If there are limited items among them, they are likely to be tens of millions!


    A dozen bodyguards in black are standing on both sides, guarding this pile of gifts.


    An old man and a middle-aged man, with a kind and respectful smile on their faces, stood waiting.


    "Mr. Pinot? Are you looking for me Su Qingxue recognized the father and son because their photos appeared many times in some fashion and financial news.


    Old Pinot and son Henry bowed down to salute solemnly. "Madam, it''s my honor to serve you. I hope you will enjoy these gifts.".


    Su Qingxue couldn''t bear it. Dai frowned and said, "Mr. Pino, please don''t do this. I''m just an ordinary businessman. You You''ve confused me like that.


    The old Pinot man, old Chengjing, immediately understood that it was Ye Fan''s identity, and Su Qingxue did not know, so he said, "I''m really sorry, madam. I forgot to make it clear that all the gifts here are from your husband.We have an appointment with Mr. Ye for lunch. I think you will know everything when he comes.


    "Is this from Ye Fan?" Su light snow water Mou opens greatly, immediately some at a loss, this man wants to give her how many surprised just give up!?


    The former master Eric, Dr. Leonidas, and the pakaud father and son, had already surprised her enough. This time, he even knew Pinot and son of Kaiyun group?


    Although Ye Fan said before he came that he knew a lot of acquaintances and could help a lot in business, when Su Qingxue really saw, he still felt incredible.


    The key is that Pino and his son are still kowtowing, so polite that Su Qingxue is embarrassed.


    "Mr. Pinot, who is Ye Fan and why do you know him?" Su Qingxue couldn''t help asking.


    But old Pinot was embarrassed. "Madam, if Mr. Ye didn''t tell you the situation, we would not dare to say so. We can only say that Mr. Ye is our great benefactor. We can guard Kaiyun group, thanks to Mr. Ye. ".


    Su Qingxue is shocked. What has Ye Fan done? Have such great ability!?


    "Madame, shall we bring these gifts to your room or to some other place?" Asked old Pinot with a smile.


    Su Qingxue saw the things in this place and said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Pinot, how can I put so many gifts in my room, and there are too many. I think it''s not Ye Fan''s choice. It''s from you."


    "No, no, no, it''s all selected by Mr. Ye himself," old Pinot quickly denied.


    Su light snow way: "but even if he really chose, also too many, my room can''t put, still..."


    Waiting for Su Qingxue to finish, old Pino said to the hotel manager on the side: "is the presidential suite still available?"


    The hotel manager nodded respectfully, "yes, there is a gentleman.".


    "Book that presidential suite for Ms. Su and move all the presents in." Old Pinot road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    0487


    if someone else hears this, he will think that the old man is crazy. The presidential suite of the four seasons hotel costs tens of thousands of euros to stay one night, but he just wants to use it as a big warehouse and put presents for Su Qingxue!


    However, it was Pino who was one of the top tycoons in the country, so the hotel manager did not hesitate to deal with it.


    Su Qingxue thinks that he has been spending a lot of money, but seeing this scene, he found that he is actually quite "rational".


    "Well, ma''am, our bodyguards will bring in all the gifts. I hope you will like some of them," said old Pinot respectfully.


    Su light snow already did not know what to say, she was more and more curious, what kind of man did she marry!?


    "Ah! Old Pinot


    This is, Ye Fan walked in from the gate, followed by the nature of the fog night.


    Seeing his old friend, Ye Fan said with a sorry smile, "I''m sorry, I''ve been out for a circle, but I''m a little late.".


    As for the pair of gifts on the ground, Ye Fan doesn''t want to look at them. Anyway, old Pinot is such a smart man that he can handle affairs reliably.


    ¡°MY¡­¡­¡± Old Pino was about to shout, but suddenly remembered that Su Qingxue was present, and he was busy holding his son Henry, and respectfully called "Mr. Ye".


    "You don''t have to be so polite." Ye Fan slapped the father and son on the shoulder with a smile. It was obvious that he was in his twenties, but he acted like an elder to a middle-aged man, which made everyone beside him feel strange.


    Henry said with honor: "Mr. Ye, my father often mentioned your help to our family. I hope that in the future, I can contribute to your family just like my father.".


    "OK, I will send a batch of your products to my wife every year, so my wife will be very happy, right, wife?" Ye Fan grinned at Su Qingxue.


    Su light snow see Ye Fan and Pino father and son hook shoulder to shoulder, eager to pinch himself, confirm is not in a dream.


    "Just No, I''ll spend my own money to buy it. It''s not good to take it for nothing, "said Su.


    Ye fan can see the woman''s duplicity, because Su Qingxue looks at those gift bags that are carried upstairs, obviously with a trace of expectation in her eyes.


    Women like to open gifts, especially the famous brand in this place, which is enough for her to open!


    Sure enough, Feng Yueying is right. Whether you can afford it or not, you should give it away!


    There is no real gold and silver to say "I love you".


    Because a woman needs to really see that you are good to her, not just a flowery mouth.


    This is, fog night also came up, eyes flashing to Su Qingxue smile, "Hello, sister su.".


    "You are..." Su Qingxue only noticed that, following Ye Fan in, there was a young girl with outstanding appearance and special temperament. She could not help looking at Ye Fan''s eyes and saying, "don''t you introduce me?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "my wife, this is my sister. Her teacher is my good brother, um I know it''s a bit messy, but don''t think about it.


    "Sister Su, you are so beautiful. You are the most beautiful oriental woman I have ever seen. No wonder brother Ye Fan will marry you," he said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue saw the simple smile on his face in the fog night, so he took off his guard and really thought that this was an ordinary young girl.


    What she didn''t know was that, as an excellent killer, misty night owl could easily become harmless to human beings and animals.


    Comparatively speaking, Su Qingxue is a woman who is easy to cheat in the eyes of misty night owl.


    "You are also very beautiful, misty night owl, your name is so special, are you from Fusang?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "My father is from Xia, my mother is from Fusang, and my name is from my mother.".


    "So it is. Did you and Ye Fan go out just now?" Su Qingxue always wants to ask where the man went early in the morning.


    "Yes, elder brother wants to see if there is anything suitable for sister Su, so let me help you to choose. He has a lot of trouble. Sister Su, you are so happy, you have a good husband."


    "Oh?" Su Qingxue glanced at Ye Fan, and felt comfortable at last, and her discontent disappeared.


    Ye fan can''t wait to pick up the night bug and kiss her. This girl is very good at talking!


    "Hey, wife, heaven and earth can be learned. In my heart, I think about you all the time. You always suspect that I go outside to find a woman. My heart is actually very bitter," Ye Fan said with emotion.


    Su light snow hums a voice, "I just don''t believe, your mouth does not have a true word. However, I think the sister on a foggy night is very pertinent and clean-cut. I really don''t know how she would take care of such a glib guy like you. ".


    Ye Fan almost didn''t laugh. If Su Qingxue saw the charming and enchanting appearance of the misty night owl yesterday, it is estimated that Su Qingxue would drop his chin to the ground.


    As expected, his wife is still simple. Ye Fan sighs in his heart, but of course he won''t say it.Pinocchio and his son wanted to be their hosts, so they took three people in a Rolls Royce and went to their mansion in Bali for dinner.


    But Su Qingxue thinks this is too time-consuming. She has to attend a reception held by the FA chamber of Commerce in the evening, and plans to prepare carefully, so she doesn''t want to spend too much time eating.


    As soon as old Pinot heard it, he immediately knew what the reception was. He asked, "madam, it''s Alice''s reception in the Bali international hotel. My son will also represent us to Kaiyun group to attend it. If you don''t dislike it, we can send you there directly.".


    Su Qingxue immediately shook his head and declined: "Mr. Pino, although you are familiar with Ye Fan, I hope that business affairs can be won by my own strength, not by interpersonal relationship.".


    "But, Madame As a businessman, when you stand at a certain height, sometimes you can''t do something by simply relying on your ability, "old Pinot said earnestly.


    Su light snow low head, pursed the lower lip, "even then, I also want to try, how far can I go in the end.".


    "Old Pino, you don''t want to get involved in my wife''s business. She doesn''t like it," said Ye Fan.


    Pinocchio and his son did not say much. Instead, they ate together in the restaurant of the hotel.


    When Pinot and his son left, the misty night bug lied that he wanted to go back, and began to stay in the hotel secretly.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue go back to the woman''s room. Su Qingxue looks at all the bags and boxes in the room, just like a dream.


    "Wife, do you like it?" Ye Fan put his hands on the woman''s shoulder and asked with a smile.


    All of a sudden, Su light snow turns round, beautiful Mou eye looks at him coldly, "that foggy night, how to return a responsibility in the end?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    0488


    Ye Fan was stunned and caught off guard. "My wife, didn''t you say that she is my sister, my brother''s..."


    "Nonsense", Su Qingxue snorted coldly: "just now in front of outsiders, I just gave you face and didn''t want to argue with you more. Do you think I''m really a fool?


    Run down the street and pick a gift for me with a woman? You really think I''m a three-year-old, and I''ll believe everything you say? "


    Ye Fan''s throat "Gudong" a, darling, just now I really thought Su Qingxue didn''t notice anything. Unexpectedly, Su Qingxue could see that he and the misty night owl had something to do with him!?


    But Su Qingxue can still think of, in front of the old Pino father and son to give him face, it is very "progress" ah!


    "Are you and your little sister on a foggy night thinking that I''m so stupid and naive that I really believe you?" Su Qingxue''s eyes seem to be able to penetrate all the thoughts of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan of course will not admit, busy way: "wife, you do not want to think, I really did not happen to her.".


    Su Qingxue stares at Ye Fan for a while and then says, "I believe you for the time being. People with such a thick skin like you generally admit that they have done it themselves. They have been like this several times before.".


    Ye Fan didn''t want to continue this topic. He said with a smile, "wife, you are really magnanimous. Well, go and see what old Pinot has brought you, and see if there are any clothes and shoes you like. You can wear them at the party in the evening.


    In fact, Su Qingxue''s mind also drifted to those gifts. Anyway, Ye Fan''s flowery heart, she also saw too much, almost numb.


    The woman turned to the gift and said, "well, for Mr. Pinot''s sake, I''ll take a look. In fact, I don''t care much about that.".


    Su light snow said, while squatting down to open the gift.


    Pieces of clothes, bags and shoes, and even jewelry, were taken out.


    Su Qingxue''s expression became more and more happy, and her eyes became more and more bright. The woman happily carried all kinds of bags and clothes and kept turning around in front of the mirror.


    "Ye Fan, do you think this bag is embroidered or stitched What''s more, the chain is a little long. Is it inclined to the back... "


    Su Qingxue tried and asked Ye Fan to get some advice.


    But ye fan didn''t know more about this, and said directly, "my wife, I think you look good in everything you wear. What kind of bag you carry is suitable. It''s all very good.".


    "What about this dress? Is this print too tacky? Do you think it''s the white one or the printed one? The white one is too impersonal... " Su Qingxue is very tangled.


    Ye Fan thought, which has so many differences, the front convex back warped, do not wear the best look, so he said: "I think all can.".


    "Which one looks good, the red bag or the yellow one? I feel it''s hard to match the yellow one... "


    Ye Fan scratched his hair and said, "I don''t know, wife. I really don''t understand these women''s clothes.".


    "What are you doing?" Su light snow frowned displeasantly: "ask you which is good-looking, you say which is good-looking, why do you want to understand? You pig, what do you know? "


    Ye Fan was speechless. Come on, he said, pointing to the red one, he said, "I think the red one looks good.".


    Su Qingxue tilted her head to think about it and said, "I''ll keep the yellow one. I think the yellow one is younger. The red one is too old.".


    Ye Fan almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood spurt out, "that wife you have already chosen, why do you want me to choose?"


    "Ask you! Why are you so impatient? " Su Qingxue frowns.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to shrink in silence and say: "wife, you play slowly. I''ll take a nap..."


    "Why, do you dislike being with me? Just give me a reference to what to bring and what to wear at night, and you''re so tired of it! "


    "No way How can I be tired of you, wife, don''t think much about it. "Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    "You are! No need to explain! You are so tired of me, then I will not marry you! You go to find your little sister on a foggy night, "Su Qingxue turned angrily and continued to open the presents.


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to go. She went up with a smile and reached for Su Qingxue''s waist. "My wife..."


    "Go away!"


    "I don''t go, I want to accompany you.".


    "You don''t want to sleep, I won''t delay you, I''ll make it myself. Anyway, you''re tired of me," Su Qingxue wiggled.


    Can ye fan of course can not really loosen the woman, but firmly embrace.


    "Wife, don''t be angry. Although I really don''t understand it, I''ll try my best to help you see which one looks good, OK?" Ye Fan said in a soft voice: "my wife, you are mainly too ridiculous. You look like fairies. These ordinary people wear them. How can they look good on you? In fact, you don''t need to say anything.".


    Su Qingxue was holding a skirt. When she heard the man''s words, her mouth moved and she was happy. But she still refused to say, "you are such an exaggeration. You are all deceiving me. You are a fool in partnership with other women...""Oh, my wife, don''t mention it, will you? Isn''t it over? " Ye Fan was afraid that Su Qingxue would mention it again. As soon as he thought that his acting with misty night bug had been torn apart by women, he would like to go down to the ground.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you make me unhappy again," said Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan was helpless and sighed: "wife, how can you be happy?"


    Su light snow eyes flow through a trace of narrow color, way: "do you really care whether I open happy?"


    "Of course! Why am I alive? Isn''t it just for my wife to be happy every day? " Ye Fan has now this kind of words come at will, and he admires his own cheek!


    Su Qingxue was willing to turn around at last, and said: "that Then I want you to help me choose a set of clothes that I will go to the party tonight, until I am satisfied! "


    Ye Fan looked at the clothes on the ground, and suddenly had an impulse to cry. He knew that Pino would not take so much.


    But this time, I can only bite my teeth and help women choose.


    In this way, Ye Fan constantly helps Su Qingxue to choose the clothes to match. Although she doesn''t quite understand, Ye Fan can only try as much as possible.


    After opening the gifts in Su Qingxue''s room, Su Qingxue is still not satisfied, so they come to the presidential suite and start to open the others.


    Ye Fan learned that there were even two room gifts, and he would like to pull Pino and his son back and scold him. Why do you give so much? Doesn''t this pit him!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    After struggling from noon to 5pm, Su Qingxue finally chose a blue fishtail skirt that she was satisfied with. Although Ye Fan still couldn''t understand what a woman chose for this skirt, Su Qingxue was satisfied.


    "Wife, I feel that it makes me tired to fight 100 people." Ye Fan lies on the presidential suite and breathes a sigh.


    Su Qingxue stood in front of the fitting mirror, turned her body, looked at the details of the skirt, heard the man''s words, hummed: "who told you to ignore me, said to take me to play, but did not care about me.".


    "Wife, don''t you all have a job? If you don''t finish your work, how can I..."


    "I don''t want to listen! I don''t want to listen! " Su light snow turns around, Du Du mouth, "you always have an excuse! You don''t want to go out with me because you think I''m in trouble


    Ye Fan looked at the woman''s face like a steamed bun with white face. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "wife, I found you are more and more cute recently. When I first met you, you were cold.".


    Su Qingxue blinked, turned around, and blushed, "how could there be I was like this. When I first met you, we were not familiar with each other. Moreover, do you want me to do the same in the company? The senior management and the staff will not listen to me.


    Ye Fan nodded, "I also think so. In fact, your real appearance is like this, wife? Ha ha, dull, cute, happy to eat strawberries, especially like that What is that... "


    "Silly white sweet, isn''t it?" Su Qingxue rolled her eyes, "how could I be so stupid Why do you always treat me as a silly girl, just like a girl of mine... "


    "Ha ha, you still have a good friend?"


    "Nonsense! Do you really think I have no friends? I also have girlfriends. Besides, Yueying Xuejie and Lingshan have a good relationship with me?


    My best friend, she has been to magnesium country for several years. She usually chats on her mobile phone and the Internet, so you haven''t seen it. "Su Qingxue said plaintively," she also said that I''m a fool. Why do you all say that about me Am I so stupid... "


    Not waiting for Su Qingxue to say more, Ye Fan suddenly hugs the woman''s waist from behind.


    "You What are you doing? "Su Qingxue Jiao shudders. From the mirror, you can see that the man is embracing him from behind, and Ye Fan''s face is close to her face.


    Ye Fan also just noticed that he was holding Su Qingxue now, and Su Qingxue would not refuse, so he dared to embrace her so intimately.


    "Wife, in fact, I think you are very good. In front of outsiders, you should be your iceberg female president. In front of me, you should be your silly white sweet. You should know that the key is not stupid, it is white and sweet..."


    Su Qingxue murmured: "really Why? Isn''t silly white sweet bad


    "Where is..." Ye Fan''s face rubbed the woman''s face and said in a warm voice, "I like it. You are a fairy and a goddess in front of outsiders. You can''t get close to it very cold In front of me, she turns into a cute little silly girl. The sweet one is the same as the doughnut you eat... "


    "Do you guys like women like this..." Su Qingxue asked curiously.


    "I don''t know anyone else. Anyway, I like your wife best. If you stick to me a little more, I''ll like you more," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su light snow Du Du Du mouth, "how to calculate stick you, I think I have been very sticky to you recently Do you want me to be with you all day


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I just feel that we can be closer..."


    Ye Fan said, lowering his head and sniffing at the woman''s hair, blowing hot air on Su Qingxue''s white ears.


    Su Qingxue "whimpered" and pinched her body, "you let go, why..."


    Ye Fan doesn''t speak, but continues to kiss Su Qingxue''s ears like dragonfly skimming water. She slowly goes down and kisses Su Qingxue''s white swan neck.


    Su Qingxue took a breath and turned her face slowly. Her eyes were like autumn water, with a touch of emotional ripples.


    If ye fan can''t understand this, he has been mixing in the flowers for so many years.


    A will su light snow pressed on the wardrobe, bow head, heavy kiss


    Until Su Qingxue is a little breathless, gently tapping Ye Fan''s chest, Ye Fan just released the woman.


    "Wife, you are so beautiful", Ye Fan reached for a woman''s face, breathing heavily.


    Su light snow has also been all over the body fever, has never felt the stimulation like this, let her feel the head is warm, has been a little lost.


    When ye fan kisses her again, Su Qingxue no longer refuses. She doesn''t even realize that the man''s hand is swimming on her body


    Ye Fan slowly embraces Su Qingxue, and when she wants to move to the big bed, she hears the doorbell outside.


    "Mr. Su! Mr. Su? " Zheng Enjie''s voice rang out, "it''s time for Su Zong! Are you in there, please? The party is about to start


    This cry, the soul of Su light snow to pull back! The woman panicked like a little white rabbit and immediately got away.Ye Fan is depressed. She has managed to hook up Su Qingxue''s passion. She thought it would be a natural day. She had finished the marriage with her wife. Unexpectedly, she was destroyed by the damned Zheng Enjie!


    Su Qingxue adjusted the bangs which were a little disorderly, "you go to change your suit, we can go.".


    Ye Fan said with regret: "wife, come back next night Can you... "


    "Don''t push your luck!" Su Qingxue frowns.


    Ye Fan''s face is innocent. How could he just be good? He was so fierce again.


    Su Qingxue seemed to realize that she was heavy and said in a soft voice: "don''t be so anxious. Anyway, we have got the certificate. Legally, we are husband and wife. As long as you are good to me, there will always be opportunities in the future.".


    Ye Fan grinned happily and said with a smile, "wife, I''m relieved that you said that. Of course, I''ll treat you well. Say Wife, I didn''t expect you to be so talented. There is no cushion at all... "


    Su light snow listened, immediately full of Jiao Hong, kicked the leaf sail with the foot, "you shut up! Don''t say it


    Ye Fan is happy and feels what he wants to touch. Although he can''t do what he wants to do, it''s always good to make progress!


    When he walked out of the room, Zheng Enjie saw Ye Fan. He was a little surprised, but he soon showed a trace of man''s eyes and said with a smile: "assistant Ye has worked hard.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "manager Zheng is hard-working. I''ve been waiting for a long time.".


    Zheng Enjie looked at the gifts on the ground in the presidential suite. He was shocked and said, "no, no It''s not hard at all, assistant Ye. This is... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Su Qingxue came out and said, "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. Go to the car and wait.".


    Once again, the woman turned cold and cold. As soon as the momentum came up, Zheng Enjie quickly nodded and left.


    Ye fan can''t help but say that Su Qingxue is almost like a split personality, and the change is too big.


    "Change your suit! What are you looking at Su Qingxue glared at the man.


    Ye Fan laughed awkwardly, "I''m going to I''m going to... "


    Ten minutes later, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue go to Bali international hotel by car.


    A large number of luxury cars have been parked outside the hotel, and men and women in bright and luxurious clothes enter the hotel in pairs.


    Alice''s reception is a reception held by a large number of rich businessmen and government organizations. Although it is not held by the government, it is an important occasion to discuss a lot of cooperation.


    After all, when the company''s strength reaches a certain level, cooperation is often based on people and relationships. Although no formal contract will be signed at such a reception, it will be a good opportunity to get to know each other.


    If we can have a good talk at the reception, we can talk about formal cooperation naturally.


    Su Qingxue''s Jinxiu group wants to open up a situation in Europe, so it is necessary to participate in such occasions.


    The host Party of the reception invited Su Qingxue, which obviously recognized the strength of Jinxiu group. However, what kind of cooperation can be achieved here depends on Su Qingxue''s own ability.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue walk into the banquet hall together. The waiter brings the champagne. After a short walk, they come face to face with a man and a woman holding hands. It seems that they are also from Xia.


    The man is dressed in a white suit, wearing a red bow tie, looks more than 30 years old, handsome. The female is a big wave long hair, a face is quite charming.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Su of Jinxiu group?" the man waved to Su Qingxue, with a scornful smile on his lips: "I heard from the people below that general manager Su also came to FA country this time. I thought it was a mistake. I didn''t expect that general manager Su was really a big heart. He really dared to come.".


    Su Qingxue saw this man, and her pretty face was even colder. "Mr. ou, I didn''t expect you would come to Bali at this time. Did the board of directors of Ouji let you go? Or did you come here for a holiday to relax? "


    As soon as the two met, there was a sense of tit for tat. Ye Fan thought carefully and remembered who this man was.


    Ou Zhiyun, the young owner of Ouji group, has heard Su Qingxue and Feng Yueying say something in the workplace several times during the six months since Ye Fan entered the company.


    Ouji group is a large company in Jiangsu Province. Its founder has the background of overseas returnees. With a large amount of overseas investment, it is one of the top enterprises in Xiaguo in the fields of commercial real estate, entertainment and cultural industry and high-end hotels.


    Because these fields are also the main business of Jinxiu group, the two companies have always been competitors.


    In the early days of Jinxiu group, it was impossible to compete with Ouji, but in the past few years after su Qingxue took office as president, Jinxiu group''s momentum gradually overthrew the old brand Ouji.


    This naturally made life difficult for the young owner of the Ou family. He always compared it with Su Qingxue. He was rejected by the board of directors and could not do business.


    When ou Zhiyun heard this, he sneered, "Mr. Su, thank you for your concern. I''m sorry to tell you that I''m going to sign a contract with Mr. carred and Mr. brewer. I''m sorry to tell you I have achieved what you want to achieve


    Su Qingxue and Daimei frowned slightly, "you haven''t attended the planning and scheme conference tonight. How do you know that kelled and brewer will agree to cooperate with you


    At this time, the charming woman beside Ou Zhiyun giggled and said, "you are su Qingxue. It seems that you are not as smart as the legend. Don''t you know me?"


    "Should I know you?" Su Qingxue said coldly.


    "Hum", the charming girl lifted her hair and said, "my name is Zhang Manting. Have you heard about it now?"


    "No," said Su Qingxue, looking indifferent.


    Zhang man Ting''s face changed. She was going to get angry. She glared round her eyes, but she still kept back. She giggled and said, "forget it, I don''t care about you. You are a businessman who can only muddle around in China. I haven''t heard of Philip group.


    I just want to remind you in good faith that you should not go to Mr. carred and Mr. brewer to shame yourself tonight.


    It''s not just formal company level negotiations, even tonight''s cocktail party, informal greetings. With my boyfriend and I here, you have no chance to be rich! "


    Su Qingxue said without changing her face: "although I still don''t know who you are, but if there is nothing else, we will go.".


    "Hum, it''s really as arrogant as the rumor. I''ve seen a lot of guys like you who climb into the upper class by some luck and then think they''re amazing. Since you don''t take my words seriously, you''ll wait to feel the failure," she sneered.


    "Tingting, don''t talk so hard. In case our brilliant president Su can sign in some small contracts, such as some garbage projects we don''t want Ha ha... " Ou Zhiyun said with a smile.Zhang man Ting nodded. "Honey, you have a point. We can''t do it too well. After all, people come from all over the world. It''s hard to come to Bali for Alice''s reception.


    Well, I''ll go and tell my father that some other small companies don''t have to look at our faces. If there''s any small broken place for Jinxiu group, just give it to them. After all, it''s also a company of Xiaguo, isn''t it? "


    Ou Zhiyun said with a smile: "father in law has always been kind-hearted, should agree with this practice."


    Two people sing a song and a contemptuous glance at Su Qingxue, and then go straight away.


    As for ye fan, they are too lazy to ask questions, because outsiders generally know that Su Qingxue is "single". She brings the party, either as an assistant or as a bodyguard, without thinking about it.


    As soon as they left, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking, "wife, Philips Group, is that media company across Asia and Europe?"


    Su light snow''s face is not very good-looking, way: "you unexpectedly still know, it seems that you have to see the information I gave you.".


    "Hey hey, you let me see, I will certainly have a look at it," Ye Fan said, "that Zhang Manting should be the controlling person of Philips Group, the daughter of Zhang Jia."


    Su Qingxue sipped her champagne and said, "it seems that Ou Zhiyun wants to win back a city in Europe after his defeat in China. He doesn''t know when to find the daughter of Zhangjia.


    It''s also true that if he doesn''t make any achievements, he will lose his voice on the board of directors. If his parents and grandparents didn''t create Ouji, he would have been fired now. "


    Ye Fan did not understand: "wife, what business do you want to compete with them in the end?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    0491


    "they also want to open theaters, buy cinemas and develop high-end shopping malls in Europe. Carred and brewer are the most powerful partners at present.


    If they can cooperate with us, the government and the chamber of Commerce will have a smooth road to enter the European market as long as the funds are in place and there are not many other problems.


    However, if we are preempted by the European family, it will be very difficult for us to enter this market again. After all, the market share of Europe has been very stable, and when it is saturated, it will naturally disappear. ".


    "Does the Philips Group really have that capability? Why does Zhang say that the two companies, carred and brewer, must look at their faces? " Ye Fan still doesn''t understand.


    Su Qingxue sighed: "if it had been three years ago, it might not have been like this, but in the past three years, Philip group has acquired several European entertainment companies. They have mastered a large number of entertainment stars, actors and artists'' economic contracts.


    Therefore, on the European side, in addition to having strong funds, carred and brewer should consider cooperation. If they have sufficient performance resources, they will have more advantages in publicity and distribution. "


    Ye Fan nodded, "Oh, how does that wife do now? People seem to have a lot of confidence. ".


    Su Qingxue snorted and drank the champagne in her hand. Her eyes were firm and confident and said: "although the philil group has resources, it''s not all the stars in Europe are there!


    I''m just a step behind Ou''s family. I can''t find these entertainment resources from other entertainment companies. Besides, in the era of globalization, we can also find entertainment companies from all over the world to cooperate.


    Besides, tonight''s reception is just a meeting with Mr. carred and Mr. brewer. It''s not a formal work meeting.


    If they say something like that, I''ll give up, and I won''t be able to get to this day! "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "wife, I think that with the appearance of Ou Zhiyun, that is, a rich second generation, when you tell Mr. carred and Mr. brewer about your plan, they will definitely choose you.".


    Su Qingxue blinked. "I''m also confident, but the influence of Philips Group can''t be underestimated. Compared with them, we don''t have any advantages now, so we still have to be careful.".


    Ye Fan said, "look, my wife, people do business there on the basis of relationships and contacts. Otherwise, we should go this way! I''ll introduce you to some acquaintances, and then... "


    Don''t wait for ye fan to finish saying, Su light snow''s eyes are wrong, stare at him way: "do you think I can''t!? Do you look down on me? "


    Ye Fan quickly waved his hand, "wife, don''t get me wrong. I won''t say that. I won''t interfere with your activities tonight. What shall we do next? Are you going to find carred and brewer? "


    Su Qingxue calmed down her mind and said, "I''ll eat something first, and then I''ll find Mr. carred and Mr. brewer. You can take care of your own activities.


    If you wait for Mr. Henry Pinot to come, people think that I have something to do with Kaiyun group, it will be bad. ".


    Ye Fan helpless, the woman seems to really do not want to take him, lest he meet any acquaintances, will come out to help her.


    This temper is really stubborn enough to rely on themselves, but ye fan can only respect Su Qingxue''s choice.


    Ye fanguan began to eat by himself, while Su Qingxue simply ate some fruits and desserts, then took a glass of champagne and began to act alone.


    "Brother, you eat alone." the night owl suddenly appeared on the side of Ye Fan''s body. The girl was wearing a red short dress evening dress, with half of the snow-white fragrant shoulder showing. The exaggerated figure curve was still irresistible.


    Ye Fan looked at the night owl in the fog, and thought that the girl''s figure could really make people see the restlessness under anything.


    "Ho, you are so suddenly with me, my wife will have another opinion later, and I will try to explain it again", said Ye Fan helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Miss Su knows that I''m your sister. She won''t think too much about it." misty night thinks Su Qingxue is too easy to cheat.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t want to explain more. Otherwise, the misty night owl would surely feel that Su Qingxue was too thoughtful, and Su Qingxue certainly didn''t want to say it himself. It could be said that she was not flattered at both ends.


    Ye Fan thinks about it, and simply tells him that he doesn''t need her protection. I just don''t know if it will make misty night bug feel cheated, or feel that he dislikes her.


    At this time, Ye Fan suddenly felt that there were two murderous Qi, locking himself.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t expect that someone would come to him in a bad way. He could feel that the strength of the comer was average, and he estimated that he was a nobody. So he said, "Ho, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Misty night owl is also aware of the unusual, "brother, I''ll go with you..."


    Ye Fan is helpless. The place is too small. The night owl has already noticed the problem.


    "If I go to the bathroom, you don''t have to follow me."


    "No, it''s because I feel that there is a trace of murderous spirit here. If you don''t have cultivation, you may not feel it. I''m afraid it''s aimed at you."."If someone wants to kill me, it''s not like going to the bathroom with me."


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll stand outside waiting for you, and I won''t go in with you," he pleaded. "I promise the teacher to absolutely protect your safety, and can''t miss anything.".


    "Ah Well, I''ll trouble you, "Ye Fan sighed in his heart. Seeing the girl''s serious appearance, he couldn''t bear to tell her that he was lying to her.


    The toilet is relatively remote, and people in the reception hall can''t see the situation here.


    Ye Fan and the misty night bug come to the bathroom. Ye Fan goes in and goes to the toilet, while the night owl stays outside.


    There was no one in the toilet. Ye Fan was about to urinate, but he noticed the two killers, who had pretended to walk towards the bathroom as if nothing had happened.


    It was a man and a woman, arm in arm, as if they were a successful couple coming to the reception.


    For professional killers, it''s very easy to sneak into such an occasion. It''s not too difficult to forge identity cards. Otherwise, the rich will not hire private bodyguards at a high price.


    Ye Fan is also wondering who wants to kill him. According to reason, he has retired. This time, he is not a high-profile person, and he has not been invited to the grand games.


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan can only contact the things in the daytime and put his doubts on Gonzalez, who is famous for his Utilitarian Spirit. He wants fame and money, and has always wanted to be a legend strong man.


    Stepping on him, the king of hell who has lost his accomplishments, and thus easily promoted to a legend, must be something he wants to do very much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    0492


    if that is the case, Ye Fan doesn''t want to start. Since he wants to send someone to test him, he simply continues to install it to the end, so as not to change.


    When the time comes, Gonzalez himself will take the lead and give him a lesson. Otherwise, Ye Fan will feel that he has lost his identity by fighting with his subordinates.


    When you try it out, you''re going to show it? Then I am not a fool? Ye Fan murmured in his heart.


    Of course, Ye Fan also believes in the strength of the misty night owl. Such two ordinary killers, the misty night owl should be able to deal with easily.


    This pair of men and women in the toilet door, as if unintentionally separated, the man to the men''s toilet, the woman to the women''s toilet.


    And in such a step of the moment, two people just with a bag of walking position, the fog night bug lock.


    One before and after the other, two people suddenly hand, and the hands have appeared in the hands of the glittering pocket dagger!


    In the foggy night, the night owl had been prepared. With a cold hum, the figure moved quickly, avoiding the dagger of the two men. At the same time, he quickly kicked the dagger on the man''s hand!


    Seeing this, another female killer caught up with a knife from the back and took the back neck of the misty night bug.


    On a foggy night, he did not return his head. After a kick, a long leg actually completed a 180 degree high kick, and kicked the female killer''s dagger away again!


    The female killer seems to have never thought that the body of the misty night owl can achieve such exaggerated offensive means, and her eyes are full of a trace of shock.


    She didn''t know that when misty night owl was adopted by asmontis, she had the background of Fukuyama Aikido family, and was born in a ninja family, and had received some elementary ninja training.


    Asmundis didn''t waste the family advantage of the misty night bug, so he made a special cultivation route for this disciple. He combined Aikido, ninja and assassin.


    The coordination and flexibility of this body is exactly what she trained as a ninja.


    At this time, the male killer took advantage of the gap, trying to rush into the bathroom and started with Ye Fan.


    But on the foggy night, he kicked out, and his high-heeled shoes just hit the back of the killer''s head, and the heel of his shoes pierced the killer''s head!


    Of course, this is not occasionally. The skill of the night owl can completely control the rotation frequency and angle of high-heeled shoes after flying out.


    At the same time, the foggy night bug reached out and grabbed the dagger that she had kicked in the air, and then shot it out with his backhand.


    "Poop!"


    The female killer has not had time to hand, on the forehead was stabbed into a knife, look is not alive!


    "This kind of strength wants to assassinate? It''s death. "


    The expression of the night owl in the fog is different from that when he is with Ye Fan. It is cold and cold, like a sharp sword.


    After killing the man, the misty night owl quickly took a "cleaning" sign to the door.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the girl dragged two bodies one by one to a toilet for the disabled in the men''s room.


    Put two people''s bleeding mouth one in the toilet, the other in the water mouth, so as not to flow blood.


    As for some of the blood on the ground, the misty night bug quickly took the toilet paper towel and wiped it, and basically couldn''t see it.


    With a piece of silk thread pulled from a garment, special techniques are adopted to lock the toilet door, so people outside will not know for a short time that there are two bodies inside. Before the end of the party, there should be no disturbance.


    Ye Fan looked at the girl, only two minutes less than time, to deal with two killers and two bodies, satisfied with the nod.


    "You, it seems that the sloppy ghost didn''t teach you in vain. You did a good job," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Foggy night pouted and said, "brother, I''m the ninth killer in the world. Don''t think I''m too weak.".


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot that my little sister Xiao''er is already a superstar in the killer world," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "You son?" Misty night, the eyes were bright, "I like this name, brother, you will call me Huoer later.".


    Ye fan can''t help feeling that the cold and sexy killer and the lovely sister in the neighborhood are combined together. The charm of this little girl is really irresistible.


    "OK, you son, let''s go out," Ye Fan said.


    "Well!" Fog night, a sweet smile, big eyes into crescent.


    They walked out of the bathroom, took away the sign and prepared to go back through the corridor to the banquet hall.


    There is a hotel cleaner, pushing a cleaning car coming, it does not look special.


    However, Ye Fan noticed that the cleaner''s accomplishments were better than those of the night owl in the fog. This information was obtained by Ye Fan''s experience and instinct.


    But this time, because he had just solved two killers, he thought it was OK. He relaxed a little, and his cultivation was weak. So he didn''t notice that the cleaner who came face to face was a master.


    Ye Fan finally understands why the two killers just now are weak. They are basically cannon fodder. They just want to relax their vigilance. The real assassin is the cleaner!This time, it''s estimated that he''s the only one. Ye Fan murmurs in his heart, but he doesn''t worry. He keeps talking and laughing with the fog night bug.


    He also wanted to see if the night owl had any reaction. Anyway, Ye Fan would not feel that there was any danger.


    Just as he crossed with the cleaner, the man suddenly burst out with a genuine spirit that he had only in the period of physical training. One left hand waved to Ye Fan''s waist and the other right hand pulled out a triangular army thorn from under a rag on the car!


    This action, fast only a few seconds, compared with the fog night of the response, has no less than!


    Ye Fan sighs in his heart. It seems that there is something wrong with the misty night owl. He is young and easy to be deceived. He thinks that after the assassination, people will not come to the second round so soon.


    Of course, all these thoughts of Ye Fan are just instantaneous things. When ye fan intends to make a move on his own, he suddenly feels a rapid shadow passing in front of him!


    Misty night owl!?


    Ye Fan is astonished to see that at the moment when the "cleaner" is about to be assassinated, Ye Fan turns his body into a violent moving shadow, and from his right side, he goes directly around the left side of Ye Fan!


    The girl''s moving speed is so fast that ye fan can''t see clearly at once, and even vaguely can see that there is a white gold like electric current flowing through her body!


    As if, the girl turned into a white lightning!


    "Bang!"


    The man didn''t respond when he hit the killer''s chest with a cone of boxing on the foggy night. He thought he was going to get it, but he didn''t want to get an electric shock in his chest!


    "Bang Dang" to a sound, the man hit the cleaning car, the chest bones are sunken in, ribs do not know how many broken!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    0493


    "ow..." The man opened his mouth sadly and spat out a mouthful of blood in disbelief, "you You are... "


    Men don''t understand how the misty night owl can move at such a high speed. From reaction to hand, it''s faster than human!


    "You son You... " Ye Fan doesn''t understand either. The speed of the night owl in fog has already made him feel a little pressure.


    Just now, Ye Fan only dares to say that he can barely catch the fist, but he can''t catch it.


    Of course, it''s hard for the fog night owl to do much damage to Ye Fan''s strength at this level.


    But for the killer who was knocked down, he suffered a great loss. He didn''t expect that the night owl could react.


    However, it seems that the misty night owl is not good. The girl''s face is a little pale and takes out a ninja dart hidden in her clothes. Taking advantage of the killer''s injury, she condenses her true spirit and shoots the Ninja dart into the killer''s throat!


    In fact, the cultivation of this killer was slightly higher than that of the fog night bug. He died on the spot for no reason.


    Ye Fan found that something was wrong with the girl on the foggy night. He helped the girl and frowned, "you are..."


    "Brother, I don''t care. I''ll send the body to the storage room," said the fog night.


    Ye Fan gave a pulse to the misty night owl, touched the girl''s arm muscles twice, and said in a deep voice: "it''s OK!? You just this, to the body is not caused a great burden!?


    Your physical quality can''t bear the super-high-speed movement just now. Fortunately, your meridians are not damaged, but your muscles are damaged, but this is also very dangerous


    In the fog night, he looked at Ye Fan in surprise, "brother Did you find out? "


    Ye Fan sighed: "even if I don''t practice, my medical skills and understanding of cultivation are still there.".


    "Oh..." Misty night owl weakly bowed his head, "I am also in a hurry, there is no other way, if not, just have no time to stop his assassination.".


    Of course, Ye Fan understood the girl''s idea, but he didn''t expect that the misty night bug could really stop her. However, he also saw the magic of this dry sister. It seems that She had a secret in her.


    "Put him in the storage room first, so as not to be discovered later," Ye Fan said, dragging the killer''s body to a small room next to the sundries.


    After cleaning up the scene, Ye Fan took the night bug to a small balcony on the second floor.


    "You tell me, how did you achieve that kind of moving speed just now?" Ye Fan seriously asked, "if I remember correctly, asmontis should not have this unique skill.".


    Misty night, he said uneasily, "brother, don''t tell the teacher what happened just now, OK?"


    "Why?"


    "Because the teacher said that I was not allowed to use the" hundred shadows "and let the teacher know that he would definitely punish me for thinking in the face of the wall," said the poor man in the foggy night.


    "Hundred shadows?" Ye Fan squinted, "is this the name of this moving method?"


    "The teacher took it for me. In fact, I don''t know what it is..."


    The misty night bug explained it simply, and Ye Fan knew the reason.


    It turned out that the misty night owl was constantly oppressed and impatient in his training against asmontis, reaching an extreme.


    I don''t know how, but in the fog night, an electric current surged through her body. Her speed suddenly accelerated to the point that she couldn''t believe. She hurt asmontis with one hand!


    You know, at that time, the misty night owl was only 15 years old, and his cultivation had not yet reached the stage of training. It is theoretically impossible to hurt asmontice, who was already one of the world''s top killers at that time.


    However, after that, the misty night beetle was bleeding inside his body and was injured for half a month before recovering.


    Since then, asmontis has banned the use of this strange ability in the misty night owl, because he feels that this ability may have a very bad impact on the night owl, as well as serious side effects on the body.


    The point is, whether it''s a power or a strange talent, they don''t know.


    To be on the safe side, it is the most reasonable way to avoid "hundred shadows".


    "The teacher also said that Baiying is too heavy on my body, and my body can''t resist it at all. I can''t take any chances unless I get to the full body training station," he lamented. "Unfortunately, I don''t know how long it will take to get to Da Yuanman. I think that if I can use Baiying as I like, I should have a chance to surpass my teacher..."


    "Hum," Ye Fan said, "it''s more than surpassing the sloppy ghost. I may not be able to catch the blow just now.".


    "Ah?" Misty night owl blinked strangely, "brother, you haven''t done it. It''s normal that you can''t catch it.".


    "Er..." Ye Fan said with a smile: "it''s really powerful anyway. I''ll just say that.


    Come on, you have a good rest today. Your muscles are all strained. You should protect me and change someone else. Don''t do it yourself. ".Fog night, although very depressed, but also know that Ye Fan said the truth, had to nod obediently.


    "Well Elder brother, don''t let my teacher know, just say I was wounded in the battle. "The fog night bug is still a little afraid of his strict teacher.


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "I know, even if he dares to blame you, I will help you block it."


    Misty night bug this just sweet smile, "yes, I have a brother to protect me now."


    Finish saying, misty night suddenly embrace Ye Fan''s neck, in Ye Fan''s face kiss.


    Ye Fan is stunned, what does this mean, but he blocks Ye Fan''s mouth with his finger at the foggy night.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s a little intimate contact between my sister and my brother." with a smile and a wink in the fog night, he turned and walked downstairs.


    Ye Fan smiles and shakes his head. When the Saite meeting is over, everything is calm. Maybe I should find a time to teach the simplified version of his movements to the misty night owl.


    In this way, the misty night owl may not need to practice full body, can use some hundred shadow ability.


    After all, Ye Fan is a little curious about the mystery of the life background of the misty night bug. If it is not a power, it can only be a talent


    And talent, often with some blood, blood relationship, is inextricably linked.


    Just like Xiao xiner, the Phoenix girl, her strength comes from the Phoenix''s blood. This talent can only be admired by others and can not be imitated at all.


    Ye Fan thinks it''s time to go downstairs to find Su Qingxue. He doesn''t know how the women are talking with the rich people in Europe and whether they have a good time talking with them. If not, he may have to work hard to coax women tonight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    As soon as I got down to the banquet hall, I saw Su Qingxue standing with several well-dressed businessmen.


    At the same time, Ou Zhiyun and Zhang Manting are together. A group of people seem to have smiles on their faces, but if you listen carefully, they are pushing each other out.


    A middle-aged white man with a curly Beard said to Su Qingxue, "I''m sorry, Miss Su. We have talked about cooperation with Eurogroup. We have signed a contract with Jinxiu group. We can only see the opportunity in the future.".


    "Mr. carred, you have not seen the plan of Jinxiu group, and you refuse our sincerity. It''s irresponsible to your company and employees." Su Qingxue''s eyes were cold. She didn''t expect that ouzhiyun and Zhang Manting''s hands and feet were so fast that they had already turned the attention of carred to them.


    "Oh, Miss Su, I have been engaged in commercial real estate, especially in the development of theatres and cinemas for more than ten years. Including my father and grandfather, my family has been doing it for more than 60 years.


    We are very clear about how to operate, so in fact, most of the planning and publicity programs are the same. It''s not much different whether you look at your plan or not, "said carred.


    Su Qingxue didn''t think so. "I think it''s very irresponsible of you to say so, Mr. carred. It shows that you have begun to take the road of complacency.


    The reason why your company needs to cooperate with our emerging companies in developing countries is to get rid of the stagnant water and rejuvenate the vitality of the European market!


    If you choose Eurogroup because of the intervention of Philippe group, I think this is no different from gambling. It is not an innovative and enterprising approach at all. "


    "I said Su Qingxue, you are too arrogant. How do you know that our plan is not as good as yours? Our company''s talent team, can''t really compare with that of Jinxiu group?


    Don''t think of Mr. carred as a layman who knows nothing. Mr. carred knows more than you. He is just modest and doesn''t care about you in general. "


    "That''s it," said Zhang man ting with a sarcastic smile: "I see that you can''t afford to lose at all, so you''re making trouble here without any reason. Everyone is a person of status. Are you so interesting?"


    Su Qingxue was expressionless. She just held the glass of wine and tightened her fingers slightly. She said, "I don''t want to spend more time with you. I just want to ask Mr. carred that you really don''t regret and don''t look at our company''s plan?"


    Careid''s eyes were full of pride, and he chuckled: "Miss Su, I have made it very clear. I know what kind of partners our company needs.".


    "Good," said Su, turning to another middle-aged man in a fancy suit, with a big back and a rather retro look. "Mr. brewer, is your company the same as cared?"


    Brewer squinted, as if hesitating.


    Ou Zhiyun quickly said: "Mr. brewer, we just met the day before yesterday. We had a good chat. Within five years, at least 30% of the high-end shopping malls in Europe will be controlled by us!"


    Brewer grinned mildly. "Mr. o, we had a good conversation, but I haven''t made up my mind yet..."


    Su Qingxue''s eyes twinkled and said, "Mr. brewer, if you haven''t made a decision, it means that their plan can''t satisfy you 100%.


    If you have time, we can have a deep talk about the prospect and planning of cooperation in the next day or two. "


    After listening, brewer hesitated and said, "Miss Su, let''s put it aside first. I want to ask you a question.".


    "What''s the problem?"


    "You rich brocade group may be no worse than Eurogroup and Philippe group in terms of capital, but you have no foundation here, and no direct available resources.


    What is it that makes you so confident that as long as we talk, we will choose you Jinxiu group?


    To put it simply, can you briefly summarize what are the main advantages of Jinxiu group? If it makes me feel good, we''ll make an appointment to meet tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, "Brewer said.


    Su light snow silent down, it seems that all of a sudden do not know how to answer.


    On the other hand, Ou Zhiyun said with a smile: "Mr. brewer, you have made this difficult for president su. Obviously, she has no advantage.".


    Ye Fan watched quietly in the back, listening. He also wanted to know what Su Qingxue wanted to rely on in the overseas market if she didn''t have his help or his introduction of personal connections.


    Suddenly, Su Qingxue raised his left hand, put his hand toward his heart, and said confidently on his face: "I, I su Qingxue, is the biggest advantage!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the side of the crowd immediately silent, Ou Zhiyun and Zhang Manting are sneering, cared is frowning, but brewer is interested.


    "Why?" Asked brewer.Su Qingxue said calmly: "I believe that before we met, both of you had already known the development of Jinxiu group in the past few years. You must also know that my identity here is different from theirs..."


    Su Qingxue motioned to Ou Zhiyun and said: "Mr. Ou is just a loser. He fled to Europe and wanted to ask for help, which shows that he has no courage to confront me head-on.


    I, Su Qingxue, come here. I am a winner who conquers cities and plunders lands. I don''t need any help from anyone. I just come to find someone to succeed with me!


    Maybe if no one cooperates with me, my pace of success will slow down, but the result is the same.


    A great enterprise, leaders can not understand how to sell products, do not know how to overcome technical links, do not know how to talk about business, but absolutely should understand how to become a winner! Not the losers who run away!


    This earth is only so big, where can you finally escape? The only result is to be kicked out of the game


    Ou Zhiyun heard a burst of red and white, "Su light snow! Don''t talk nonsense here! I didn''t escape at all! We Ouji cooperate here, and everything will come naturally! "


    But Su Qingxue ignored him and asked, "Mr. brewer, is this a good reason?".


    Brewer laughed and reached out and said, "Miss Su, your inner part is much more exciting than your appearance. I will ask my assistant to contact your company for the specific time of negotiation.".


    Su Qingxue''s mouth moved slightly and shook hands with brewer.


    Ou Zhiyun naturally gnawed his teeth, but when Brewer said so, they could not impose obstacles, so as not to make brewer dissatisfied.


    At this time, carred was surprised to see someone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    0495


    "Mr. leibsen "I didn''t expect that you would come to the reception. Oh, this is your beautiful daughter, Miss Barbara.".


    Coming up was a middle-aged man in a striped suit with dark brown glasses and shiny hair.


    The man''s hands were covered with various large diamond and gem rings, and on his wrist were strings of wax, rosewood and agarwood.


    Walking in this reception hall, almost everyone who sees him will cast a look of awe at him. Many people hope to get close to him, but they are afraid and hesitant.


    A full-bodied woman with blonde hair and blue eyes around the man looks like she is in her twenties, but her facial features are quite sexy. She is wearing a yellow low cut evening dress with a string of glittering diamonds.


    When he heard him call them, he didn''t even look him in the eye, just a simple "Hmmm" sound.


    Barbara laughed and waved. "Hello, are you kyred?"


    Although she is an elder, Barbara obviously doesn''t take this CareAD seriously.


    "Yes, I am. It''s really a pleasure for Miss Barbara to know me.".


    One side of Ou Zhiyun asked in a low voice: "honey, who are rebson and Barbara?"


    Zhang man Ting''s face was quite nervous at the moment, and she lowered her voice and said, "you don''t even know Mr. leibsen!? Haven''t you heard of Reggie chemical? "


    "What?" Ou Zhiyun was startled. "He is a war maniac, the thunder who is called" thunder beast "


    Brewer squinted, heard the conversation between the two people, and laughed: "yes, he is thunder beast, Mr. leibsen, ostensibly the boss of Reggie, one of the top three chemical enterprises in Europe.


    However, he is one of the top three arms dealers in the world, claiming that without the arms he can not get, his quality of arms is the first in the world. In front of his arms Kingdom, Reggie chemical is only a small part.


    That Barbara is the apple of his eye and the only soft place in rebson''s heart, so No one dares not to give Barbara face. "


    Ou Zhiyun and Zhang Manting are pale, for them, such characters are too high.


    Arms dealers themselves are symbols of status and background. Because you have no status and background, the world''s major powers will not tolerate you to buy and sell weapons everywhere, and military factories will not pay any attention to you!


    For those like Philip and Eurogroup, after a year''s hard work, they have made hundreds of millions of profits. However, if someone shoots a few missiles casually, the hundreds of millions will be lost! By contrast, this is not an order of magnitude at all!


    After discovering that rebson had come, more and more rich people began to come and gather here. They all kept greeting rebson and Barbara and saying some nice words flatteringly.


    Barbara was made to smile and tremble, as if satisfied with the flattery of the group.


    However, leibsen did not pay much attention to them. He almost glanced at them. These rich people who are worth less than a few billion euros seem to have no value in his eyes.


    "Arms dealers, do you have a business connection with them?" Su Qingxue is very puzzled and asks brewer on one side: "Mr. brewer, why do they all go to flatter rebson?"


    Brewer shrugged and said with a smile, "Miss Su, you are still too inexperienced in this respect. Arms dealers are not just reselling arms.


    They directly affect the economic context of the whole world, because their arms are the key to launching a war! You can''t fight without arms!


    Every businessman in the banquet hall here, their business, is scattered all over the world. If there is a war in any region, it will be a great economic crisis and a great opportunity.


    A military oligarch like leibsen can exert a certain influence on the economy all over the world by himself, and he has his own contacts in the parliament of magnesium and the parliaments of European powers.


    People like him can no longer be measured by money


    Su Qingxue suddenly said, "so it is So Mr. brewer, why don''t you go up and say hello to rebson? If you are here, you can be regarded as the richest person in the top ranking. "


    Brewer said with a wry smile, "I''d like to say hello to Mr. leibsen, but look, can I squeeze in? And just now kyred went up to say hello. Do you think rebson''s taking care of it?


    There is still a big gap between us and leibsen. Unless we can occupy more than 50% of the market share in Europe, otherwise, leibsen will not look at us


    But just then, rebson over there, holding Barbara in his arm, suddenly came towards brewer.


    Brewer was a little nervous at once, shaking his hand with the champagne and tidying up his collar.


    Dozens of pairs of eyes on the scene were very concerned about the trend of rebson. In fact, it was very face saving to be willing to come to such a business association reception."Well, Mr. leibsen, it''s a great honor to..." Brewer thought Leibson was looking for him and reached for a handshake.


    However, rebson went to Su Qingxue''s in front of him. Then he bowed his head, and suddenly the corners of his mouth moved and grinned.


    "This should be Miss Su. I''m lucky to meet you in Bali. I''m rebson. This is my daughter Barbara.".


    All of a sudden, the scene was quiet. There was no other sound except the violin band.


    A group of rich people, such as careid, who thought they were wrong, kept blinking, puzzled and surprised.


    Ou Zhiyun and Zhang Manting are pale and look at the scene in disbelief.


    Brewer didn''t have the time to deal with his embarrassment. He was so surprised that his chin would fall to the ground!


    The rabson and his daughter, who despised the rich and famous people, even took the initiative to go to the young businesswoman from the East and say hello so politely!?


    Not only this group of people do not understand, Su Qingxue is also confused, she just instinctively shakes hands with rebson and Barbara.


    Thanks to her strong psychological quality, she soon calmed down and said, "Mr. Leibson, it seems that we have met for the first time. Do you know me?"


    Leibsen nodded. "Although it''s the first time I''ve met, I''ve heard about it. Miss Su, can I have the honor of inviting you and your partner to have a talk on the balcony?"


    Leibsen said, eyes with deep meaning to look at Su light snow behind the leaf sail.


    Su light snow Huoran wake up, turned to look at a man with a faint smile on his face, which looked like a man who did not happen!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    0496


    the leaf fan behind her is the one rebson really wants to greet!!


    However, it is impossible for a character like leibsen to reveal his intention too easily. If he goes to Ye Fan directly, he will surely cause a big stir.


    Because ye fan is in this venue, no one pays attention to Ye Fan at all. If you look for ye fan too abruptly, many people will pay attention to Ye Fan.


    Leibsen through looking for Su Qingxue, to get close to Ye Fan, will not let Ye Fan get into trouble, everything will be more natural.


    Su light snow heart shock, she more and more curious, her husband is what character, how even the world''s top three munitions oligarchs all want to pay a special visit?


    However, Su light snow''s psychological quality is very good, not surprised to nod, "of course.".


    In one side, people are surprised and envious. In the surprised eyes, Su Qingxue and leibusen father and daughter go to a balcony on the second floor together. Ye Fan, as if just an ordinary follower, stands beside Su Qingxue and goes upstairs.


    Of course, there are also some people on the scene who know the actual situation. For example, old Pinot''s son, Henry Pinot, has been watching all this in the crowd.


    Some of the business tycoons who have had contact with Ye Fan did not dare to deal with Ye Fan and Su Qingxue at the reception, because ye fan has already declared that they are not allowed to help Su Qingxue through personal connections.


    However, with the appearance of rebson, Henry and some other rich people can get close to Ye Fan later.


    After all, Su Qingxue, who leibsen wants to talk about alone, is definitely worth saying a few words, which is almost the same.


    As a result, Henry Pinot and a few other wealthy people who have a good sense of the spirit are waiting at the stairs.


    At the same time, on the balcony of the second floor, the door of the balcony is closed and the balcony is quiet.


    After noticing that no one dares to look at this side outside, leibusen smiles and nods to Ye Fan, "the ¨C prince-of-hall, I''ve heard the name of Lucifer for a long time. I''m leibsen. My friends in the underground world give face and call me thunder beast.


    This is my daughter, Barbara, come on Barbara, pay tribute to the great king of hell... "


    One side of Barbara also restrained the smile on her face, rather modestly raised her skirt and saluted, "Sir Lucifer, I''ve heard from you for a long time.".


    Ye Fan raised her champagne. "You''re welcome. I know you have a good relationship with Mamen. In this world, in addition to enemies, you are friends, so You can do whatever you want.


    Su Qingxue''s heart is beating wildly. Although her face is as calm as possible, when she hears rebson''s words, she is full of imagination, and all kinds of voices are echoing in her mind


    The king of hell? Lucifer? what is it? Is this Ye Fan''s name overseas? What do these names stand for!?


    What kind of identity can make the world''s top three arms oligarchs greet each other so politely!?


    Ye Fan also knows that Su Qingxue must have a lot of questions, but rebson finds it, and it is difficult for him to hide it. Moreover, both of them are married. Sooner or later, they should learn something about Su Qingxue''s identity and background.


    Therefore, Ye Fan also smiles at the woman and says, "wife, I''ll explain to you later.".


    Su Qingxue bit her lower lip and felt aggrieved. She''s been with Ye Fan for more than half a year. She still doesn''t know what the background is. She''s always surprised by such things.


    Leibusen was not smiling, and his face became rigid again. "Although we knew each other late, we appreciated each other, so we had a good relationship. Sometimes his channels can help me to complete some transactions, and my source of goods can also help his business occasionally.


    I heard that Mamen will also be present at the Saite rating conference. Maybe we can meet again at the meeting.


    Today, my intelligence channel told me temporarily that Lucifer and Miss Su would come to the reception together, and I would like to take my daughter here to greet her first. "


    Barbara was also busy smiling and said, "your great deeds with two years of Jihad are legends that my father often mentions, and I have been looking forward to seeing you. I didn''t expect you to be so young.".


    Ye Fan shook his head. "It''s not a wonderful memory. I''m not an arms dealer. To me, fighting is life and death, not business opportunities.


    Tonight is the reception of the Association for commerce and industry. Let''s talk about business. My wife is the protagonist of the evening. I don''t want to steal her limelight. "


    Barbara chuckled and said, "Miss Su, you are so lucky to marry such a legendary young man as your wife.".


    Su light snow reluctantly smile, in the heart is murmuring, who is Mamen? What is Jihad? What do you mean by the legend strong?


    Su light snow full of questions, but can not ask, can only deal with the past.


    "With all due respect, sir Lucifer, I hope we have not disturbed you tonight. If you have time, please move to our manor, so that we can have a good time as a host," Leibson invited."We''ll talk about it later. We''ll be quick at the Saite rating conference. I still have some things to deal with." Ye Fan casually declined. He was not interested in dealing with arms dealers.


    After chatting a few words, the four returned to the reception from the balcony.


    Leibson and Barbara left soon. They just came to see Ye Fan. The others didn''t care.


    However, as soon as these two people left, Su Qingxue became the focus of attention!


    The businesswoman who can make leibsen pay a special visit must be extraordinary!


    As a result, many famous rich people began to talk with Su Qingxue, and their attitude was 180 degrees. Even though the industry was completely different, they also wanted to have a good relationship with Su Qingxue.


    As a result, Su Qingxue is very busy and has no time to talk to Brunel, who has been dealing with before.


    Brewer is very anxious, but also crowded in the middle of a group of rich people, said eagerly: "Mr. Su, our cooperation, you must not forget, I will send you an email immediately!"


    Before, I still asked the assistant to contact him, but this time, brewer plans to do everything by himself, and we must not let this cooperation opportunity slip away.


    He was glad that he was not as arrogant as carred and gave the young businesswoman a chance.


    On the other hand, kaireid, who was on the other side, was already as pale as death. He was very angry with Ou Zhiyun and Zhang Manting.


    Ou Zhiyun''s blood is cold. He can''t think why Su Qingxue has something to do with a super crocodile like leibsen standing behind the world. If he had known this, how dare he sneer at Su Qingxue?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    0497


    "Mr. carred, you don''t have to worry. Even if Su Qingxue has a certain background, we can still cooperate..."


    Ou Zhiyun wants to pacify cared''s mood, but he interrupts Ou Zhiyun''s words directly.


    "No! Mr. o! We don''t plan to cooperate with your company. The arrangement of signing the contract agreed before will be cancelled! " Carred said, gritting his teeth.


    "What!? How can you repent? " Both Ou Zhiyun and Zhang Manting are livid and dare not speak.


    "We didn''t sign the contract. It''s not a regret. I don''t want to work with you at the risk of angering Mr. lebsen. ".


    After that, carred ran to Su Qingxue immediately. With a shy face, he said in a rather low voice: "Miss Su, I have carefully considered it. I think your company''s conditions are better..."


    Su Qingxue is busy dealing with the heads of several multinational consortia. When she meets kaireid, Demi frowns and says, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in cooperating with you.".


    Carred''s face was stiff and gray. Although he had been prepared, he was still very depressed and regretful.


    When ou Zhiyun and Zhang Manting see this scene, they are so angry that they are about to vomit blood. Kaireid would rather go there and be coldly refused by Su Qingxue. They don''t even want to cooperate with them!?


    Isn''t it to say that their alliance with Eurovision and philill group is just like rubbish, which makes karead despise it?


    Under such a situation, Ou Zhiyun and Zhang Manting have no face to stay at the reception. They are so gray that they rush out of the reception and dare not say anything to Su Qingxue.


    In fact, Su Qingxue didn''t take these two competitors into consideration. It was enough for her to work hard to deal with these real business tycoons.


    Henry and several business tycoons who know ye fan stand together with Ye Fan in silence.


    "Sir, it''s not that we''re going to help Miss Su. It''s really rebson''s influence. It''s a bit big," Henry said with a smile.


    Ye Fan sighed, "this is not what I can control, so don''t go up to have fun. I hope my wife won''t mind.".


    After the reception, Su Qingxue was invited by more than 20 multinational companies and consortia, and they all had the willingness to cooperate with her.


    This is still a businessman like Henry Pinot who knew Ye Fan and didn''t deliberately come up to talk about it. Otherwise, Su Qingxue might get more than a dozen more offers.


    Originally this party, Su Qingxue just tried to get in touch with interested companies, but in the end, Jinxiu group became the most popular partner.


    Back in the four seasons hotel car, Su Qingxue closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Until back to the hotel room, Su Qingxue, the whole person with the collapse of the same, sitting on the bed, panting for a while, even some fine sweat on the forehead.


    When ye fan saw a woman like this, she woke up. Although the woman seemed to be able to cope with it just now, she was under great pressure to meet so many business tycoons who were originally only seen in financial magazines.


    Ye fan can''t help but sit to the bedside and reach out to pat the woman''s fragrant shoulder, but Su Qingxue is immediately sitting open.


    "Wife What are you doing? Are you really mad at me Ye Fan said, "I really didn''t let leibsen come. I don''t know him. I saw him for the first time today.


    You see, Henry and some of them, who know me, dare not come to talk to us. I respect your choice


    Su light snow turns to look at him, faint way: "who says I am angry?"


    "Then you..."


    "Who are you?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan is astonished. He can see a trace of strangeness and hesitation from the woman''s eyes.


    "Who is Mamen? What is Jihad? Why do they call you Lucifer? The king of hell Su light snow even asked a few questions, "have already this time, you still want to hide everything from me?"


    Ye Fan sighed and was silent for a while, then said: "Mamen, a good brother of mine, is one of the three largest arms dealers in the world.


    Mamen''s arms channel is the strongest in the world, while rebson has the best weapons. Therefore, the two also have a certain cooperation.


    As for me, I used to set up an organization called Inferno, which is called "hell". They praised me and called me king of hell. Lucifer, who happens to be the head of the seven kings of hell, so they call me that.


    Jihad That''s a long story. It involves a lot of problems. Wife, I have time to ask someone to make a document for you to see. I won''t talk about it tonight, OK? "


    Su Qingxue heard her heart thumping. She swallowed her throat and asked, "that The legendary strong man is also their name for you? "


    Ye Fan nodded with a wry smile, "yes, it''s just that outsiders praise me. Actually, I don''t care about these false names It''s not right for us to go back to work as an employee in our country. "


    Su Qingxue looks at the man''s silly face. Ye Fan is still that ye fan. Although there are so many strange backgrounds, this person is at least real.Thinking of these, Su Qingxue relaxed her eyes again and pouted, "I said that I would strive for cooperation opportunities by myself, and now I''ve been ruined by you.".


    "Wife! It''s a mistake. I didn''t know rebson would come here Ye Fan spread out his hands innocently.


    "I don''t care! Anyway, it''s all because of you. I''m sure that in their eyes, I''ve become the kind of woman who depends on your relationship to succeed!


    You are such a disgusting person that I can''t let you join me in this kind of party in the future. It''s clear that I pay you wages, but others think you''re helping me! "


    Su Qingxue got up in a huff, went to the table next to him, poured a cup of mineral water, and drank it up in a gulp.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but echo: "yes, my salary is still from my wife. If I was wronged by them, my wife would suffer too much.


    I must make it clear to them when I come back. Don''t open the back door to your wife just because of me. We must talk about business realistically! "


    Su light snow turned, a face of frost, discontented to look at Ye Fan, "do you despise me in your heart? Think I can''t do anything without you? Are you going to be compared by Ou Zhiyun and Zhang Manting today? "


    Ye Fan quickly shook his head, "which has! I don''t think so, wife. I can hear what you said to brewer. I think you are really excellent! I appreciate the way you are confident all the time


    "Really?" Su Qingxue asked suspiciously.


    "Absolutely true!" Ye Fan raised his hand and swore: "if I feel that my wife depends on my relationship to succeed, I will hit five thunders!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    0498


    "boom


    The only sound of thunder made Barry tremble!


    Su Qingxue opened her beautiful eyes and her face was full of surprise.


    Ye Fan''s whole face was green. He ran to the window and opened the curtain. He found that it was cloudy outside. It would be thunderstorm at night!


    "I I I''ll cut it off! "


    Ye Fan wants to cry without tears. Although it is said that the rainy season in FA country is usually in winter, it does not happen that it will rain at this time. The key is that you can get down and play what thunder!?


    When ye fan turns around, she finds that Su Qingxue covers her red lips with one hand. She smiles and shrugs her shoulders, and looks at him with a pair of wonderful eyes.


    Or the first time to see, Su light snow smile so happy, women seem to enjoy seeing him embarrassed.


    "Wife, it has nothing to do with my oath! I''m talking about thunder, not thunder in the sky! What I said just now is true! " Ye Fan quickly explained.


    Su Qingxue stopped smiling, but her face was still ruddy. She nodded and said, "you don''t have to explain. Anyway, I already know. God has already told me the answer.


    You look down on me. I depend on you anyway. Things have become like this, and I can''t change it. "


    Finish saying, Su light snow to lie on the bed, put a pillow to oneself, say: "I want to have a rest, today is too tired, you tube oneself to play."


    Ye Fan, with a bitter face, rushed to the bed and said to the woman, "wife, don''t do this. I really don''t think you depend on me. Don''t be angry with me.".


    "I''m not angry," said Su Qingxue, closing her eyes.


    "I don''t believe it. You must be feeling sick. I didn''t expect that lebsen would come over tonight..." Ye Fan fretted.


    "All said, I''m not angry, and I''m not qualified to be angry with you. You are so great, legendary and King''s


    What am I, a small businessman, who has been stained with a lot of light from you, and I don''t like this or that. Then I''m too disrespectful, right? " Su Qingxue said leisurely.


    The more Ye Fan listened, the more he felt his scalp numb. "Wife, don''t say that. The more I listen, the more flustered I am. You can open your eyes and look at me. How sincere my eyes are, you can feel it.".


    Su light snow sighed, turned to look at the man, opened the beautiful eyes.


    Two people four eyes opposite, Su light snow suddenly stretched out his hand and put it on Ye Fan''s face.


    Ye Fan''s body trembled and her eyes fluctuated a little. It was the first time that Su Qingxue took the initiative to do such a kind of kind action.


    "I said," I''m not angry. Why don''t you believe me. You think I really can''t feel it. Do you look down on me in your heart.


    In fact, I am such a person that sometimes I do too much. You are good to me. I know that, but I often get into the top of my own


    Think carefully, many other women buy and buy at home, look at the children, eat men, use men, live men, they all live well.


    Even if I''m useless, at least I''m a little rich woman, right? Compared with those women, I think I''m still good, right? " Su Qingxue blinked.


    Ye Fan was finally relieved. He grabbed the woman''s catkin and said, "wife, if you think like this, I''m relieved. In fact, do you know that even if you don''t do anything and buy and play at home every day, I won''t dislike you.


    What I like is you. It has nothing to do with what kind of president you are, what kind of chairman you are, and what career you have achieved. ".


    "Well," she nodded, "I know. Actually, after I met you, through the people you knew, through the things you did, especially after seeing Mr. leibsen today I''ve figured it out a lot.


    For you, my little family property is nothing at all. It''s natural that you don''t pay attention to it.


    But I took over Jinxiu group from my grandparents. This is the company I came to look at since I was a child. I have feelings, and those employees are tens of thousands of families. They also want me to take care of them.


    So, I can''t really be a woman who can only buy and buy. Don''t you dislike my work, OK? "


    "Hey, hey..." Ye Fan looked at the woman like a little sheep at the moment, and was happy to bloom.


    Su light snow that white tender face, a bit like a white steamed bun, slightly Du mouth appearance, really attractive.


    Iceberg beauty is not rare, rare, is when the iceberg dissolves, that reveals a touch of warm amorous feelings.


    At the moment, when I look at my wife and listen to her sweet voice, I feel that she is the most lovely woman in the world. Ye Fan likes it very much.


    Can you call me husband? I''ve called your wife for so long. I really want to hear you call me "husband." Ye Fan wants to strike while the iron is hot.


    Su Qingxue listened, pursed her lower lip, and her eyes flowed: "not yet. You haven''t proposed to me yet...""Ah..." Ye Fan touched the back of his head in disappointment and said, "yes, I''ll give you a proposal.".


    Su light snow Du mouth way: "Ye Fan, do you really want to marry me formally? Don''t you think I''m doing it or I''m hard to do it? I have a bad temper... "


    "Wife, at this time, how can you still ask this kind of question?" Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and crying. "Haven''t we been together for more than half a year? Do you think I dislike you?"


    "So what do you like about me? Aren''t there many beautiful women around you? Even if I''m a little bit more beautiful than them now, I''m older, and I''m not as good-looking as young girls." Su Qingxue asked curiously.


    Ye Fan sighed and put her arm around the woman''s head and let her stick to his heart.


    Su Qingxue leaned against Ye Fan''s chest, and Jiao''s body froze. She asked nervously in a low voice: "you What are you doing... "


    "Hush, listen quietly," Ye Fan said seriously.


    Su Qingxue blinked and listened quietly.


    "Do you hear the sound of my heart beating?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Well..." Su light snow nods, "how?"


    Ye Fan said: "before I met you, I never held a woman in my arms, and my heart beat faster. If I kiss a woman, my heart beats out of control.


    I don''t care if you make it or not, whether you have a bad temper or not, and whether you are unreasonable or not, I only know that you are the first woman who can make my heart beat. Do you understand? "


    Su Qingxue''s eyes are blurred and close to Ye Fan''s chest, listening to the strong and powerful heartbeat sound inside, seems to be crazy.


    "Boom


    There was another thunder, and it rained heavily outside.


    Su Qingxue in the room, but only hear the heartbeat of "bang bang" and "bang bang"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    0499


    the rain washes the streets and alleys of Bali. Under the dark night sky, the lights and water lights are scattered and reflected. This fashionable and romantic city seems to be a fantastic magic world.


    At the door of a liquor store on the side of a street, a figure wearing a black windbreaker coat and a big hood, holding a black umbrella, stopped.


    The man in Black opened a black leather bag that he carried with him. He threw an oil paper envelope inside and threw it into a garbage can nearby.


    The man in black left quickly and disappeared in the dark.


    After about a minute, a young man with curly hair in an apron came out of the liquor store.


    He casually walked to the garbage can, opened the garbage can, took out the oil paper bag, and then walked back to the store freely.


    It all happened for a short time, and no one seemed to notice it in the dark.


    However, a pair of eyes on the top of the opposite building are watching silently


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the hotel where dragon soul lives is in a business suite.


    Hou Lei, director of the Foreign Affairs Bureau of longhun, sat in front of the computer, smoking, looking at the computer screen, thinking.


    Hou Lei is a big smoker, so he chose this kind of smoking room specially, and it is convenient to live alone.


    "Ding Dong", the doorbell rings.


    As soon as Hou Lei listened, he immediately turned off his laptop and asked, "who?"


    "Hou Ju, what you want, I''ll buy it for you." the voice of assistant song Meizhi came in.


    Hou Lei got up and went to open the door.


    Song Meizhi, who is fat, seems to be very tired and panting. She has a bag of Chinese restaurant food and rice in her hand.


    "Xiao Song, it''s hard work," Hou Lei said with a smile after taking the meal.


    Song Meizhi wiped the sweat and rain on her face and shook her head. "It''s not hard. The waiting bureau can''t get used to these foreigners'' food. I can''t eat it. It''s not just that I can buy some myself.".


    Hou Lei laughed and said, "OK, it''s OK today. You can have a rest. I''ll see you tomorrow morning.".


    "Ah, good waiting"!


    Song Meizhi is about to turn around and walk. Hou Lei thinks of something and says, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter? What else can I do for you?" Asked song Meizhi.


    Hou Lei frowned and said, "go and see if Wu Mo is in. Let me know after confirmation.".


    Song Meizhi nodded, "OK.".


    Hou Lei then returned to the room, opened the lunch box and ate slowly.


    After about three minutes, song Meizhi called in.


    "Xiao Song, is Wu Mo there?"


    "Hou Ju, Wu Ju is not in the room. His assistant Xiao Li said that Wu Ju went out at 6:00 p.m. and hasn''t come back yet. It seems that he met a friend of Barry," Song Meizhi said.


    Hou Lei squinted, nodded his head and said, "I see. You''ve worked hard. Have a rest.".


    "OK, wait for the game..."


    After hanging up the phone, Hou Lei turns on the computer again, looks at the screen, and falls into meditation again


    ¡­¡­


    Four Seasons Hotel, Su Qingxue''s room.


    After listening to the heartbeat for a while, Su Qingxue straightened up with a red face and snorted, "you are too numb to speak, I can''t stand it!"


    Ye Fan was helpless, "wife, what I said is true. I''m a warrior. It''s very routine for me to control my heart rate.


    Even if I face thousands of troops, even in the face of life and death, my heart will not fluctuate too much, unless I have undergone strenuous exercise.


    However, when I hold you and kiss you, my heart beats out of control immediately. This kind of feeling I used to face other women would never have. "


    "How do you know?" Su Qingxue asked, "you haven''t met all the women in the world. Maybe you''ll react to other women''s heartbeat?"


    "Well Who said that well? " Ye Fan said gloomily: "if you have to say this, men and women in the world don''t have to get married. Who can say that they won''t meet more loved ones in the future, they have to wait? It''s dry? "


    Su Qingxue lowered her head and kneaded the white quilt with two plain hands. "But I have never fallen in love with a person. I don''t know what love is like How do I know if you really love me. "


    Ye Fan bowed his head and smelled the fragrance of jasmine in a woman''s hair. "I don''t know. There is no strict standard for emotion. Even if one plus one equals two, scientists can''t say the absolute principle, let alone love.


    I only know to be with you, even if you scold me and lose my temper, I won''t hate you. I like you all the way. I''m very relaxed and happy with you.


    It''s not easy to find someone who can be together and not be rejected. Why do you want so much? "


    Su Qingxue looks up and looks at the man. Ye Fan''s eyes are very clear and simple."It''s narcissistic. You can''t despise me. You''re not qualified. You know, I hate you very much. You raise so many women outside, and you don''t have the face to say marry me. I think you treat me as a fool.


    You just see me as stupid and bullying, so you married me. If other women marry you, they won''t tolerate you, "muttered Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan laughed awkwardly, "wife, you are not stupid, you are wise as a fool, you have such a high IQ, how can you be stupid?"


    "Save it, you must think, this woman is a silly white sweet, easy to fool, bullying, coax a coax and nothing, so it is convenient for you to continue to play around, right?" Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan was speechless? If I think so, I can''t get married. Why do I want to marry you so eagerly? "


    "I How do I know? You must have married me because I was stupid.


    "Wife, your logic is wrong..."


    "Oh! I don''t care. I don''t care! Hello, go! I have to take off my make-up so late! " Su Qingxue pushes the leaf sail and lets the man go down.


    Ye Fan was very puzzled, "wife, did you make up? Why can''t I see it? "


    "You are stupid! Tonight I will be more relaxed in my cocktail party. But my skin is good and my eyes are big. So it looks different from cosmetic contact lenses. I just used a little foundation and changed the blue beauty. "


    Su Qingxue got out of bed and rubbed her eyes. "My eyes are so dry. I''m going to pick my pupils..."


    Ye fan can''t help laughing when he hears that a woman praises her beauty, but when Su Qingxue says it, he notices that Su Qingxue''s eyes are really blue and beautiful.


    "Wife, your eyes are so beautiful. It turns out that you look so beautiful with blue eyes, and your skin is white, just like a half breed," Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow a drum mouth, "you this pig! Also said like me, I can''t make up to see, even wearing beautiful pupil can''t see!? You don''t care about me at all! I''m angry!! Get out of here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Ye Fan was so excited that he scolded himself. He quickly changed his mouth and said, "wife, because I see you, I don''t need to look at these small details of appearance.


    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. You are in my eyes. Subconsciously, I feel that you are the most beautiful woman in the world! Of course, I have ignored these details! "


    "I don''t believe it! You lied to a three-year-old Su Qingxue disdains.


    "Really, wife! What''s more, you are a beauty with temperament. You don''t have to care about the appearance. Your temperament will kill 99% of the beauties. I can see you, even if you look vaguely, you can feel the special beauty, "Ye Fanyi said solemnly.


    Su light snow this just pursed a mouth some joyful way: "can you see my temperament?"


    "Of course Ye Fan nods hard.


    "What''s my temperament like then?" Su Qingxue asked curiously.


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "wife, your temperament can be divided into several levels. Usually, you are ordinary. At the worst time, you can be regarded as a beauty among individuals.


    Dress up a little, in a better condition, is a fairy. Once you show up at a reception like this tonight and let go of your aura, it''s a goddess


    Su Qingxue rolled her eyes, "the more you say, the more you have no spectrum. Now you are talking like eating honey. I won''t be cheated by your sugar coated cannonball! You''re out. I''m going to take off my make-up! "


    Ye Fan saw that his wife should be relieved of his anger. He also took off the stone in his heart and said with a smile, "wife, I''m going. You should have a rest early.".


    "Well," Su Qingxue waved.


    When ye fan comes to the door, Su Qingxue''s voice comes from behind: "I don''t have a job tomorrow.".


    Ye Fan was excited and turned to say, "wife, I''ll take you out tomorrow morning!"


    Su Qingxue pretended to be indifferent and said, "well It''s OK. I''ll talk about it in the morning.


    Ye Fan nods with a smile and closes the door happily.


    After leaving Su Qingxue''s room, Ye Fan wiped the sweat on her forehead. To tell the truth, serving Su Qingxue is a very hard job, but she makes the woman happy, but she is very satisfied.


    Ye Fan doubts whether he has a tendency to be abused. How can a woman be more obstinate and want to love her more?


    However, to know more about Su Qingxue''s inner world, I feel that this woman is more and more lovely.


    Ye Fan has never enjoyed the sweetness of falling in love before. In the past half a year, she has been talking to the woman she knows, and has finally slowly felt the taste of love.


    However, no matter with Ning Zimo, Feng Yueying or other women, this kind of emotion is not as transparent and thorough as Su Qingxue gave him.


    Although it is not fair to other women, Ye Fan really enjoys the feeling of getting along with Su Qingxue.


    "A radish a pit, I just like the taste of this silly white sweet ah", Ye Fan laughed at himself.


    Thinking about it, I really should propose to Su Qingxue as soon as possible, but this proposal should always be more vigorous, otherwise how can I be worthy of myself and more sorry for women.


    Just thinking, Ye Fan unconsciously walked back to his room. As soon as he arrived at the door, he noticed that there were acquaintances inside.


    However, Ye Fan chuckled at the corner of his mouth and did not expose it. Pretending to be ignorant of anything, he brushed down the room card and walked into the room.


    In the room, a figure was squatting on a window chair, with long hair covering the eyes, and some wet clothes.


    "Ouch Ye Fan pretended to be scared, "sloppy ghost, why do you come to my room to scare people in the evening?"


    Ye Fan turned on the light in the room and saw that it was asmontis.


    The world''s number one killer, you don''t have to struggle to get into a room.


    Asmontis, like a monkey, jumped out of his chair and said calmly, "boss, are you ok?"?


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Fan Shi ran with a smile, smoked a cigarette and handed it to the old brother.


    Asmontis took the cigarette, took out the lighter, ready to light Ye Fan first.


    Ye Fan is to open the landing door, go to the balcony, "outside to smoke, you this person how old so disorderly, have no quality".


    Asmontis can''t help but go outside and light Ye Fan.


    "Hiss..." Ye Fan drew a mouthful and said, "find out who did it?"


    If you don''t ask, you can guess what asmontis came to him for.


    Asmontis nodded. "As expected, it''s the metal maniac. It seems that Gonzalez has been impatient to take the place of the legendary strongman.


    It is rare to have a legendary summit this time. He should want to prove that he is qualified to sit on the top ten legends in front of the powerful people from all walks of life in the world. "


    Ye Fan chuckled and shook his head, "he likes to sit so much, I''ll let him sit, as for so old to test me?"


    "Boss, we won''t allow Gonzalez to take your place! Even if you lose your cultivation, you still have us! We are in ferno as a whole!I have already talked with azazler. We will accompany you to the summit together. When the time comes, you will direct us and we will never let Gonzalez succeed Asmontis had a sharp eye.


    Ye Fan laughed and patted his brother on the shoulder, "sloppy ghost, I''ve got this idea, but I''ve long underestimated these false names. If Gonzalez doesn''t go too far, we''ll let them.


    To tell you the truth, what I want is to retire from the world, to have a good life with my wife and my lover, and to fight and kill people who are always being watched by others. It''s boring.


    If I have any other goal in my life, it is to wake up angel again As for the rest, there''s nothing to argue about. "


    "Don''t you give up angel, boss?" Asmontis frowned.


    "Certainly not give up!" Ye Fan said with a smile, "there is nothing I can''t do! I have now found that Xia''s control of the earth''s axis may be the hope to awaken angel, so I will deal with the dragon spirit. ".


    Asmontis suddenly nodded. "Boss, whether angel can wake up or not, she will surely protect you.".


    Ye Fan said happily: "you dirty ghost, you finally said a good word. By the way, you girl What''s the matter with her hundred shadows? "


    There was a flash in asmontis''s eye. "She used a hundred shadows!"


    "Don''t get excited. She''s afraid you''ll know about it, but you and my brother will talk about everything, and I''ll tell you straight.


    So, like my sister, she hopes to help me I want to hear your specific views on this hundred shadows, "Ye Fan said with a serious face as she puffed out a cigarette.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    0501


    asmontis sighed, "boss, to tell you the truth, I don''t know how this girl got this ability. It seems that she was born with a gift.".


    "Bullshit, how much do you weigh? I don''t know? It''s ok if you teach her to stab and hide. This abnormal speed moving method is absolutely not what you can teach.


    Just tell me about the background and life experience of the water bug. How much do you know about it? She won''t say it herself. I want to hear from you. "Ye Fan plans to ponder over the life experience of the water bug on a foggy night.


    Asmontis took two puffs and frowned. "When I adopted her, she didn''t know anything. She didn''t know what happened.


    A few years ago, when she was almost ready to learn arts, I set her free and let her find her own roots.


    As a result, she found her own Aikido, which came from a school called "fog shadow".


    And the family to which this school belongs, the fog night family, was mysteriously destroyed in the year she was adopted by me. "


    "Kill the door?" Ye Fan was stunned, "do you mean to be killed?"


    "Yes, and the murderer is a mystery. No one knows who killed their whole family in one night.


    Of course, her mother is a ninja, and she may have left him in the first place in order to let him survive


    Ye Fan finally understood why the misty night owl did not want to mention her life experience. This is a cruel reality that is hard to accept for anyone.


    "No wonder this girl is so young, and her cultivation is so good. The flame of revenge in her heart can definitely support her to practice harder than anyone else," sighed Ye Fan.


    "I don''t think it''s a good thing if she finds her enemies," asmontis said. "I have a hunch that those who kill all the fog night family are not so easy to deal with.".


    "Hehe, it''s a big deal. You''re a master. You''ll help the apprentice." Ye Fan patted his old friend on the shoulder.


    Asmontis was silent for a moment and said, "she won''t accept it. I know my disciples.".


    Ye Fan smiles and sighs silently: "OK, let''s talk about you here. What''s the feedback from those sent to monitor the Dragon Spirit? "


    Asmontis listened, the corner of his mouth moved slightly. "As expected, boss, the guy you suspect is really wrong, but There is more than one person who has problems in the soul of the dragon. ".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "is that right? I''d like to listen to the unexpected harvest... "


    ¡­¡­


    Under the same night sky, a building belonging to the military of the Republic of enamel, with a huge metal badge, is inlaid on the top of the building.


    The badge looks like a pentagonal shield with a storm pattern on it.


    Here is the headquarters of the foreign employment corps of the state of enamel, the metal mania.


    In the commander''s command room of the metal frenzy, a huge man with a height of more than two meters was standing in front of the French window in a leather windbreaker.


    A man''s curly knot muscles, even if it is separated by leather clothes, can also feel its hidden great power.


    This man is the founder of the metal frenzy, and one of the strongest men who is considered to be closest to the legend, Gonzalez, known as the "giant of steel"!


    "So, from the beginning to the end, it was the misty night beetle who prevented Lucifer from being assassinated?" The man asked in a low voice.


    Behind the desk, standing a man and a woman, is the backbone of the metal frenzy, Ye Fan met Helena and gray.


    "Yes, chief, I think it''s absolutely unusual because, according to observation, Lucifer didn''t respond at all," Gray said.


    "What''s more, we also found that asmontis of bafomie sent several killers to sneak around Lucifer. I think that may be out of the need of protection," said Helena.


    Gonzalez turned, a knife like face, you can see the muscles of his face have obvious lines, the whole body up and down, this man is like cast iron general.


    "When Lucifer suddenly retired, I felt that it was not easy. He defeated his master, the black emperor. It should be the momentum of being in the limelight and giving up one''s own.


    At that time, I was still puzzled. Could anyone in this world really see through all the names and interests and be an ordinary person in peace.


    Now it seems that Lucifer was forced to be helpless. Even if the black emperor died, he would have caused him irreparable trauma. "Gonzalez grinned:" this time, he dared to come to the Saite rating conference. He really didn''t take me seriously. Since he wanted to give us a big gift How can we not stop the metal rush?


    I''d like to see who dares to question the status of our metal mania after trampling on all the demons of Inferno, who once caused a stir in the underground world and was so powerful! Question the strength of Gonzalez


    Gray and Helena looked at each other, they were very excited and proud. They saluted each other. Helena said: "congratulations to the leader, you will finally achieve your wish and become one of the top ten legends that should belong to you!"Outside the window, there was a flash of lightning. The electric light reflected Gonzalez''s face, and the corner of the man''s mouth was a ferocious smile


    ¡­¡­


    At more than nine o''clock in the morning, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue finish their breakfast, and they take the women to visit Bali.


    Ye Fan is proficient in FA language and has a clear understanding of the history of almost all countries in the world. Therefore, as a tour guide, he is able to speak the right words.


    Su Qingxue finds that this man is much more educated than he imagined. It''s very easy for him to become a history professor. I don''t know what he''s crazy about. He doesn''t go back to summer. He has to be a water and electricity repairman or a game agent.


    When he came to the Eiffel Tower, Ye Fan saw that other couples were taking photos. Naturally, he took out his mobile phone and wanted to take a picture with Su Qingxue.


    "Wife, come on, let''s leave a souvenir." Ye Fan put his arm around Su Qingxue''s shoulder and approached to take a picture.


    But Su light snow is not willing to, wriggling way: "take what to shoot, you take photos of technology so bad, anyway use a beautiful camera! My hair''s all messed up. I''m so ugly! "


    Ye Fan was depressed, "my wife, you are so beautiful, but you still don''t take photos. How can you make other women take photos here?"


    Ye Fan, who doesn''t want to take a picture of a woman with a shameless face.


    Just then, an Asian man with a SLR camera and dressed like a photographer walked up to them with a smile.


    "Excuse me, gentlemen. Can you excuse me for a few minutes?" The man squinted and asked in Ying language.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    0502


    Ye Fan wondered, "what''s the matter


    "Well, I''m a photographer for Barry fashion magazine. Our magazine is doing a special report on the most beautiful impression of Barry.


    I saw this beautiful lady under the Eiffel Tower, just like the goddess came down to earth, so I wanted to invite this beautiful woman to take some simple photos.


    Of course, we won''t use the photos for commercial promotion. Please rest assured that we will not interfere with your privacy, "the photographer said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue can''t help but show a little shyness in her eyes. Although she has been said to be beautiful since childhood, she still feels exaggerated when she is called by a foreigner for "goddess descending into the world".


    Ye Fan actually put her arm around Su Qingxue''s shoulder and said, "where will your magazine use the photos?"


    "It''s on magazines and websites, and there will be some exhibitions," said the photographer.


    "If my wife''s photo is taken, it will certainly attract a lot of traffic. Isn''t the flow money? How can it be called business? " Ye Fan asked unhappily.


    The photographer was helpless, "Sir, if you have to say that, we can''t refute it. But we are just out of the pursuit of beauty, not to take advantage of this lady... "


    Ye Fan turned his head and asked Su Qingxue, "wife, do you want to shoot?"


    Su Qingxue is naturally shy. At most, she takes an interview photo in a financial magazine. How can she take a picture of a fashion magazine?


    However, Su Qingxue also thinks that if you take a picture of this scene, it may be really beautiful and unforgettable forever.


    "I I''m casual. "Su Qingxue thought for a moment, but still hesitated.


    Ye Fan nodded and asked the photographer, "will you give my wife money? Money for portrait rights? "


    "Sir, we are interviewing and photographing on the street. We can''t afford to pay a sum of money. If this lady doesn''t want to, then we can only give up.".


    Hearing this, Ye Fan immediately said, "you don''t give any money. Do you want me to share my wife with others? You think I''m a fool? Why should I share my wife for no reason? "


    Su Qingxue is drunk. What is this guy talking about? So he couldn''t help but stab Ye Fan''s waist, "what are you talking about! It''s terrible! What is sharing


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "anyway, I won''t show it to others. I wish I could see my wife alone in the world."


    "You You are too childish Su light snow can''t cry or laugh, but the heart is sweet Zizi.


    The photographer was speechless with a smile and shook his head. He gave up and went straight away.


    Ye Fan felt that his choice was absolutely no problem. He said, "it is, you are mine. I will share you with other men, unless I have a mental illness.".


    "People who are engaged in art, what do you want so much for? Sometimes I think you are really childish, and your ideas are so childish." Su Qingxue shook her head and pretended to be very sorry. "I still want him to take some beautiful photos. You''re too ugly for me.".


    On hearing this, Ye Fan said, "I''ll find you the best photographer in the world! But wife, your photos can only be put at home, show me, or I will be jealous.


    Su Qingxue could not help laughing and said with a speechless smile: "you are a child. It''s funny for you I don''t want to shoot.


    "Hey, wife, haven''t you heard a word? When a man loves you, he is like a child, but when a man doesn''t love you, he can be more mature than your father! So wife, you have to believe that I love you very much in my heart. "Ye Fan blinked.


    Su light snow drum mouth, "don''t tell you! No serious! I''m going to dinner! Take me to eat delicious food


    "OK! Wife, I''ll take you to eat snails


    "No! It''s disgusting!... "


    Playing time always flies. Ye Fan takes women around, buys some trinkets, and sits on Ferris wheel. Although there is no intimate action, the two people get along more and more like ordinary little lovers, and they are much closer.


    After playing for a day, Ye Fan also tells Su Qingxue that she has some things to deal with, and she can''t go with Su Qingxue for at least three days.


    Su Qingxue now knows that Ye Fan''s background is somewhat special. Although she still has a little knowledge of the underground world, she also knows that the place Ye Fan wants to go is not something she can go at will.


    Therefore, Su Qingxue only went to do her own work, and didn''t want to ask more questions. She only agreed to return to Xia state on time.


    Ye Fan thought that he would not have time to buy any gifts in the next few days, so he went to the Internet to choose some things and asked old Pinot to prepare some gifts for domestic Feng Yueying, Ning Zimo, Chu Yunyao and Du Yuner.


    The first three women are their own beauties, and Du Yuner is her sister. As for Mu Mu Mu, she is still a college student. Ye Fan thinks that luxury goods are not suitable for her, so she can forget it.


    At this time, Ye Fan can''t help but think of Xu Lingshan, who has disappeared. If Xu Lingshan is still there, he must prepare one more gift.¡­¡­


    Located in the southwest of Bali, a small town named limur is surrounded by mountains on three sides.


    It''s not easy to be disturbed by the outside world, and it''s easy to block some news. Therefore, this session of the Saite conference chose this place as the venue.


    An indoor football field in limore has been transformed into a huge venue for the game.


    These days, the underground world characters coming from all over the world are already full of hotels in the small town of limore.


    A large number of troops were stationed in every corner of the town to prevent some riots.


    Ye Fan came to limur in a long Humvee with asmontis and misty night master.


    Ordinary underground world figures live in hotels, but ye fan is not. Naturally, the old fellows will not let him live in hotels condescending, but directly contract a small farm in the town.


    As a matter of fact, the appearance of ten legendary figures in front of ordinary people in the underground world is enough to cause a sensation and cause all kinds of riots. Therefore, the Saite association does not want such figures to stay in hotels.


    Come to the farm, a car, you can see a large area of farmland, and a few windmill mill, in the green lawn.


    Although most of the equipment in this farm has been replaced by modern technology, the remaining buildings still give people a strong natural flavor.


    Several luxury cars, which seemed to be incompatible with the farm, were parked outside the farm, indicating that there were some extraordinary people inside.


    "Boss, I hear the sound of the iron," asmontis said with a smile as soon as he got out of the car.


    leaves the leaf to nod with emotion, nodding, "go, see the old fellow Smith is hitting again what iron knot."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    0503


    walking to a tool room in the farm, there is a man who takes a hammer and smashes a horseshoe.


    The man''s upper body was bare, revealing a bronze skin and strong muscles, each muscle like a rock.


    Looking from the side, he has curly short black hair, a sharp face, and a string of golden earrings on his ears.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sound of iron beating is full of power and rhythm, as if it can strike the heart directly, and the heart rate changes with the sound.


    Seeing this strong man of one meter nine, Ye Fan and asmontis are smiling.


    However, the fog night beetle at the back called out: "Uncle azazler, how can you start to forge iron when you come here?"


    This strong man, who is the head of the bahamt mercenary regiment, is known as asazle, the God of war on the peninsula.


    Asazler looked back and saw YeFan standing there. He put the horseshoe into the nearby pool.


    "Yi Yi --" the water vapor in the vast white sky rises.


    Asazle dropped the hammer, turned and saluted Ye Fan in a distance. There was no expression on his face and said, "my-prince!"


    Then he nodded with asmontis and the misty night owl, "sloppy, you bring the boss here, how can you be so late.".


    "It''s none of my business. The boss wants to play with his sister-in-law for a day," asmontice said.


    "By the way, boss, why don''t you bring your sister-in-law with you?" Asked asazler.


    Ye Fan went over and patted azazler on the shoulder. "OK, you facial paralysis. You call me dead. Bring my wife here. Do you want to scare her? I haven''t seen you for such a long time, can''t you smile? "


    Asazler grinned and grinned, "boss, I actually wanted to go to Bali to look for you yesterday, but after thinking about it, I''d better come here to see how they are arranged.


    This farm was ordered by the guy Belle, and you know that guy is always unreliable.


    And I know you like riding horses, so I''m going to make horseshoes. There''s a good horse on the farm.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "do you remember that I like riding horses? It was five or six years ago. I was riding in pampas heights because I needed to hunt down people. I didn''t want to run by myself. I didn''t say that was my interest.


    "But boss, you don''t lack money. You don''t have much value in giving anything. You''re married, and you can''t send any beautiful women. I don''t know what to do to make you feel better, so I can only make a pair of Horseshoes..." Said asazler regretfully.


    Looking at such a tough guy and saying such warm words, Ye Fan is still very moved.


    With their brothers for many years, they all feel as if they owe themselves, and always try to repay him.


    But in fact, everyone needs to rely on others to survive in the underground world, open up a whole field of space, and achieve their own career.


    Ye Fan didn''t feel that his success depended on himself, but on a lot of friends and luck. So when he retired three years ago, he didn''t give up too much.


    "Blacksmith, I know what you want. But it doesn''t matter whether I ride the horse or not. I just want to have a good drink with you." Ye Fan grinned: "have you brought any good wine? You''ve become a teacher of Tiber kingdom. The royal family should bring you some good bars. ".


    Asazler frowned and said, "boss, there is no such thing. Beliel must be stingy. I don''t see any wine here. Wait. I''ll call them right now and ask them to send some..."


    As soon as the voice dropped, a slightly sharp voice came out from an underground position --


    "damn blacksmith! You speak ill of me behind my back again! I beliel is loyal to the boss. I can learn from the sun and the moon! How can I not give the boss wine!?


    I Cough I''m going to I''ve prepared a cellar of wine


    People looked at the slanting side and saw that there was an entrance to an underground wine cellar.


    The wooden door was open and a figure came up from below.


    Maybe it was because the cellar was dusty and he was choking and coughing.


    This is a fair looking, blonde guy with freckles on his face, a striped shirt, a trendy necklace and rings.


    "Boss, you are here! I miss you so much


    Beryl held a big oak barrel in his hand. He looked very thin, but his strength was not small. As soon as he put the oak barrel down, he ran to Ye Fan and hugged him!


    "Woo Boss, where have you been these three years? I dream about you every day! I see you again


    Ye Fan pushed this guy away and said with a smile, "don''t make me sick! What do you cry for? "


    Among all the brothers, beliel is definitely a living treasure. This guy is not like a figure in the underground world, but a playboy in the entertainment industry. He is good at tasting wine, eating food, music, and making love with women. As long as he is involved in playing, he is good at it.The key is that he has the ability to deal with people of all walks of life. He knows people in the entertainment industry, film and television circles and even in the political circles of some countries.


    He''s lazy all day long. He''s too lazy to practice at parties and banquets. He''s as old as Leviathan, but his strength is far from enough.


    It''s just that, even though beliel doesn''t look the same as big guy at all, no one will go there and really dislike him, because there was a battle in which belier almost died in order to help Ye Fan block his knife.


    Ye Fan and other brothers naturally can see that although the goods seem to be worthless, but in fact, in fact, the emphasis on love and righteousness is no worse than other people.


    "Hey, boss, you can''t blame me. You''ve been away for more than three years. I miss you so much. I have your photos in my house. I look at you every day when I get up Sometimes it makes me cry, "said beliel, wiping her eyes.


    "Come on, you don''t have any family. Don''t you always live all over the world? Besides, I don''t have any pictures for you? You''ve been a liar for more than three years, but you haven''t changed at all. "Ye Fan couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Boss, when he rented the farm, he asked me to borrow two million euros. He was a real dog," asazler said with disgust.


    "How can you frame me up, blacksmith? At that time, I rented this farm and bought the wine from his farm. The wine in this cellar is good wine from Lafayette manor. Drink it at will! Is it more than two million? "


    Asazler snorted and said, "you have already owed me 160 million yuan. If you don''t pay me back for another year, you don''t want to live a good life!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    0504


    "you blacksmith, why don''t you talk about brotherhood? As the boss said, love and righteousness are worth thousands of dollars. Is it interesting for you to haggle over such a little money? " Said beliel aloud.


    Ye Fan raised his hand and said, "beliel, you reminded me that you still owe me more than one billion yuan. Even if you round up the whole number, you can''t pay me back 100 million?"


    Beliel''s face broke down and he cried out, "boss! I am your most loyal fan! Why do you stab me at this time!?


    Ah!! I''m so sad! I don''t want to live!! You all came to bully me. I worked so hard to find a good place to wait for you to come to the party. I didn''t have any nice words and asked me to ask for debts!!


    I don''t have the ability of brothers. I can''t fight, sell arms, kill people and run clean. I''m a waste. I''ll only ask you to borrow money, but I won''t make money. Otherwise, you''ll kill me! Wuwu... "


    Said bellil, and fell on the ground, crying and rolling, not a bit of cheek!


    Looking at belier''s play, Ye Fan and asazle, asmontis are very speechless, but can''t help but want to laugh.


    The misty night owl has already been unable to help but giggle, "Uncle belier, your rolling and begging method, has not regressed at all.".


    As soon as beliel looked up, she said pitifully, "now even my niece looks down on me on a foggy night. What''s the point of my life It seems that I have no face to see the boss and brothers again... "


    Just then, a voice outside called out: "boss!! What are you doing in there!? Come on, let''s go and play a few games!! If you don''t come, Leviathan is going to hit me! "


    When they heard the voice, they knew who was coming. Turning around, they saw a fat black man with white teeth and a big belly coming.


    "Boss!"


    Big black fat man came over and took a gust of wind, and hugged Ye Fan heavily.


    If ye fan was not well built, most people would be out of breath if they were held by this bear.


    "Mamen, when you get to the farm, don''t you play cards, too?" Ye Fan looked at the old black and couldn''t help laughing.


    Besides selling arms all over the world, Mamen loves casinos and beauties in private.


    "Boss, you don''t love Texas. We can play mahjong popular in summer! I can do anything! " Mamen said happily.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "let''s go and play. Azazle, you don''t want to forge iron. You can forge iron all year round. Although we call you a blacksmith, you can save these two days.".


    "All right, boss," asazler said flatly.


    When beliel, who was lying on the ground, saw that they were going to go directly. They didn''t want to kill him at all. They couldn''t help crying: "boss! What about me!? Are you going to abandon poor beliel in this way? "


    Ye Fan turned back and said, "take the bucket and drink!"


    ¡°OK£¡£¡¡± Beryl sprang to his feet, picked up the barrel and happily followed.


    They came to the farmer''s original residence, which was decorated in a rustic and rustic way with a thick woolen carpet.


    At the long table in the dining room, Leviathan in a overcoat was sitting there, staring at a card in his hand, and his face was calm.


    See Ye Fan and others come in, Leviathan is busy to get up, respectfully called a "boss.".


    Ye Fan saw Leviathan''s expression and said with a smile, "why do you have to play with Mamen? If you play Texas with a stone head, you can''t beat Mamen.


    "I''m just not willing to lose every time," Leviathan said as soon as he lost his card.


    Ye Fan saw Leviathan''s hair, which had become short hair. He could not help saying, "big squid, where are your squid tentacles? Why are the braids gone? "


    Leviathan''s face showed a man''s gentle smile, "ha ha, when holding my daughter, the braid often makes my daughter unhappy, so I cut it.".


    "Oh, the sea monster of the sea devil has such a gnarled side, which is really unexpected," said belier with a smile.


    Leviathan made a sudden lunge and grabbed beliel''s collar.


    "When will you pay back the two boxes of jewelry and 30 million magnesium gold you owe me?"


    Bellieton''s face was bitter, and he said with an embarrassed smile, "big squid, don''t be like this. We are at least of the same age. I''m still a few months older than you. Give me some face. I''m a little bit in debt. I''ll pay back later..."


    Several people around Ye Fan burst out laughing, while Leviathan was at a loss, not knowing what they were laughing at.


    After joking for a while, all the people took their seats. Ye Fan sat at the top of the table. He looked at azazler, asmontis, Mamen, Leviathan, and beliel on both sides. He was filled with emotion.


    The misty night owl did not dare to sit down at this time. After pouring wine to the people at the table, she stood quietly behind asmontice.


    Ye Fan didn''t say a word, and no one said anything. Everyone looked at each other. At this moment, no one''s face looked like a joke. Even a guy like belier had a slightly heavy expression.Everyone''s eyes, there are many memories of color, are trapped in some thoughts of the past.


    After nearly ten minutes of silence, Ye Fan said, "remember, this table It can be full. ".


    There are 12 seats at the long table, which is the number of all the members in the initial establishment of inferno.


    In fact, there are no more than 12 Inferno members from its establishment to its dissolution.


    It took only two years for a 12 person organization to become the legend of the fastest promotion to S-level organization in the underground world!


    Two years of jihad is also the most brilliant chapter of Ye Fan and Inferno!


    Asazler said, "that fellow mephistophilis, failed to come.".


    "Sally will stay on purgatory Island, and she can''t come," asmontice said.


    Ye Fan took up his glass and said, "the first cup of wine is to the four brothers who have left, besieg, Abaddon, samel and rofecor. Although they are not here, their seats will always be reserved.".


    All the people at the table held up their glasses and drank their full glasses.


    After drinking this glass of wine, the serious atmosphere will fade away. Ye Fan is trying to drink with these old brothers until tomorrow, and then have a good drink before going to the Saite rating conference. However, he does not want to call asazle.


    "What''s the matter?" Asazler answered the phone and frowned, "don''t you know who I''m with today?"


    The man on the other end of the phone said nervously, "chief! I don''t want to disturb your reunion with Lord Lucifer, but something''s going on here. Our brothers are fighting with the metal maniac


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    0505


    "metal Frenzy?" Asazler''s eyes twinkled and he looked up at asmontis.


    Asmontis also a face change, aware of what, some worried to see Ye Fan.


    "Did I hear you wrong?" "Metal maniac, dare you do something to Bahamut? Don''t they know that behind Bahamut is the boss! "


    "Well, boss, it seems that if you don''t come out for a few years, these guys have already started to raise their tails," Leviathan said grimly, "or we can reorganize the inferno.


    Now that we are strong and strong, it''s only a blink of an eye to integrate my sea devil, blacksmith''s Bahamut, and sloppy ghost''s buff, and trample on a metal frenzy


    Ye Fan was speechless and waved his hand and said, "don''t harm me again. I''ll get rid of you troublemakers. Do you want to kill me?"


    Asazler and asmontis are complexities, they naturally think that Ye Fan lost his cultivation, Leviathan and others do not know.


    As a matter of fact, Leviathan and Mamen knew that ye fan had no physical problems because ye fan had contacted them several months ago.


    "Boss, a group of us from Bahamut this time, in the town of limore, had a quarrel with metal maniacs, and now it seems to be fighting.


    I''ll take care of it now, and I won''t drink with the eldest, "asazler rose.


    "Ah, blacksmith, how can we all go to have a look at this interesting thing?" Mamen got up and said, "I''d like to see how much weight Gonzalez, who is known as the giant of steel, has in the end several jin or two.".


    "Yes, boss, you haven''t shown up for a long time. You haven''t been invited to this legendary summit. If you show your face, more than half of the people in the town are your fans." Beliel said with a smile.


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes. "What do I want fans for? Do you think I''m an entertainment star? "


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. The boss doesn''t need to go," asmontis said. "If the boss goes, I''ll look down on their metal mania. I''ll go with the blacksmith to make sure I can keep it steady. I''ll wait for the Seth conference to figure out what''s going on.".


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. The blacksmith and the sloppy ghost thought that he had lost his cultivation, so they were afraid that he would expose his secret and cause adverse effects when he went out.


    Ye Fan thought about it, but he still didn''t tell the truth, because Gonzalez, a metal maniac, was deliberately lying down on him. Otherwise, it would not have happened. Metal maniac people would have trouble with Bahamut. Both of them are A-class mercenaries, so they dare not act rashly.


    When Gonzalez wants to deal with him, he just wants to be hard to get. First, let him jump. When the time is right, he will give him a lesson, so that he can have a long memory.


    "Go, you still have to go, but you don''t have to show up," Ye Fan said, "although Bahamut is now your team of blacksmiths, I still have some feelings for this name. What I should care about is to care about it, or else it will cold the hearts of brothers.".


    "Boss, if you say that, let''s go," asazler said.


    Asmontis is also quite helpless, but ye fan is really reasonable. If all the people come, and Bahamut has an accident, Ye Fan will not pass. The people below will have ideas.


    "Go, go! I can''t wait. It''s better for Gonzalez to come by himself and beat his head Leviathan rose.


    "Hey hey, big squid, save it. Your suit works at sea. It''s land. You''d better watch the blacksmith perform," said Mamen.


    As they spoke, they left the farm and rode in two luxury cars to limore''s town.


    Outside a bar in the town, people of all kinds, men and women, old and young, and most of them dressed in different styles, are the various organizations and idle people from all over the world who come to attend the Saite rating conference.


    In the bar, because of the quarrel between the metal maniac and the two A-level mercenary regiments of Bahamut, there was a fight, so the scene was chaotic.


    And to see the two mercenary regiments fighting, naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    By now, a scuffle is coming to an end, the bar is in a mess, tables and chairs are all scattered and broken on the ground.


    On the ground, there were many pools of blood mixed with alcohol, and all kinds of broken glass were stained with blood.


    One of the two groups was dressed in grey military uniforms with metal storm insignia on the chest and shoulders.


    On the other side were mercenaries in desert camouflage uniforms with stars on their chests and sleeves.


    The mercenaries on both sides were decorated with colors, their clothes and trousers were stained with blood. They stood panting on both sides, and no one dared to act rashly.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, a man and a woman with a team of metal crazy mercenaries, crowded through the crowd, into the bar.


    When the man asked, the mercenary on the other side of the metal frenzy stood up straight."Report to Mr. gray, it is this group of Bahamut people who deliberately seek trouble for us. We have a fight with them for the dignity of the mercenary regiment.".


    It''s gray and Helena.


    Gray looked at the seven or eight mercenaries of Bahamut with a sneer on his face and said, "you are the leaders in the Arabian Peninsula, but this is the kingdom of enamel. It''s not enough to give us the face of metal craze.".


    "Well, if it were not for your people, who would talk ill of us, Lord Lucifer, we would not have any business with you." A member of the Bahamut who led the way spat.


    "Oh? Have you spoken ill of your excellency Lucifer Gray looked at the people on his side.


    "Sir, we are just talking about why Lucifer disappeared for so long after the first world war between Lucifer and the black emperor. Is this wrong?"


    "Fart! You were clearly saying that Lord Lucifer did not dare to appear because of his lack of cultivation. He also said that he killed his master, which was inhuman and unjust


    The whole world knows that my king killed the black emperor for freedom! To get rid of the shackles of darkness! In order to let those who live in the shadow of old-ones and holy court be free, he fought jihad. He is just!!


    What''s more, he voluntarily disbanded infenro. He didn''t covet fame and wealth. He chose to retire. It''s not like losing strength at all! " Several members of the Bahamut, indignant, glared.


    Helena giggled, "you Bahamut people are so sensitive. We know that you worship Lucifer, but our people just guess. Are you so excited?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    0506


    among the mercenaries of Bahamut, a soldier with a star on his shoulder and curly chestnut hair was the leader of the team.


    Hearing Helena''s ridicule, he stood up and wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and said, "you are gray and Helena in the metal frenzy. I''ve heard your names, but I didn''t expect that the so-called masters are so disgusting.


    Although Kent is just a small captain of bahamutri, it is not worth mentioning, but I also know how to respect the legendary strong man!


    Lord Lucifer can''t be slandered by your mob of mercenaries. Even if he leaves us temporarily, he is also our God, the only faith of Bahamut!


    If you have the seed, just declare war on us Bahamut! There are twelve of you and seven of us here. We don''t see what advantages you have.


    With your strength, we soldiers at the lowest level can cope with it. We Bahamut have not paid attention to the strength of your metal frenzy! "


    "Ha ha, that''s crazy. If we didn''t release water on purpose, you think you could still stand?" The metal maniac swears.


    Kent sneered, "did you release water? You''re all black and blue with water? "


    "You It is because you cheat, we are unarmed, but you are armed


    Kent pointed to the broken glass on the floor. "There are wine bottles everywhere. Do you think you''re slow to react? Do you blame us for being faster than you? No wonder your metal mania for so many years, is just barely A-level organization, it is too much moisture.


    Our head of the regiment has said that only when we admit our own shortcomings and failures can we achieve higher achievements. If you are beaten up, you can''t afford to lose? "


    "Damn it! Chief gray, chief Helena! They''re still insulting us! "


    Gray frowned: "your name is Kent, right? What you said just now offended all our metal maniac brothers. You must kneel down to apologize to us, or No wonder we don''t give head asazler face. ".


    "Kneel down!" Kent, with a group of players, held his head high and said, "even commander azazl can''t make us kneel. We Bahamut are only loyal to the great hell king!"


    With that, Kent strode out of the bar with Bahamut''s team, ready to leave.


    Gray stood in front of Kent and said calmly, "you don''t want to leave until you kneel down and apologize.".


    "Get out of the way!"


    Kent was so angry that he gathered his innate anger and hit Gray''s heart with a fist.


    Bahamut''s fighting skills are mainly battlefield fighting, so they are simple and crude. Although there is a lack of change, there is little use for change in the real battlefield scuffle. What he says is to fight for life and death. If you can''t, you can withdraw!


    Gray snorted coldly, and with the same fist, he smashed it at Kent''s.


    Bang!


    Gray is a martial arts practitioner at the beginning of physical training. He is barely a master. This fist condensed by his true spirit spirit directly makes Kent''s fist tremble wildly!


    "Er ah!" Kent''s body fell down, one of the bones of his right hand was injured, and he was unable to clench his fist.


    The crowd outside the tavern sighed, sighing that Kent was too much for himself. This was not really a level of strength.


    Gray disdains to say: "do you really think we have no one in the metal rush? Don''t leave without apologizing to our metal mania.


    Kent was helped up by two members of the team, and said coldly: "you''re a big master in the training period. If you hit me as a small team leader, you''re shameless.


    But we Bahamut, even if we die, will not apologize to you scumbags and dirty guys


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a thunderous cry of praise from the outside: "well said!"


    After the roar, the crowd was pushed away.


    Several strong men of Bahamut opened the way, and asazler in a military coat and asmontis in an old dark green coat came from the outside.


    As soon as the crowd saw two people appear, they felt a strong pressure, covering all the people.


    No one dares to speak out loud, almost all of them make a rustle of communication


    "Look, that''s the peninsula God of war, commander of Bahamut, asazl!"


    "It''s really amazing. It makes people nervous. It''s worthy of being one of the twelve demons who survived the jihad."


    "Hello, Hello! If you look at the person around him, is that the people who are talking about in the world ranking crowd, and azazler and asmontis don''t pay attention to these.


    Asazler went up to gray and Helena, looked at Kent and others, and asked, "how is the injury?"


    Kent and a small group of people saw the head of the regiment coming, and they all nodded and said, "report to the commander, little injury!"


    "Well," asazler nodded and said to gray, "which hand did you use to hurt my man? Break yourself.".It was as if Gray had been sentenced, and it was irresistible.


    Gray squinted and grinned: "commander azazler, I respect you. You are a strong man who has been famous since old-ones, but you are not qualified to order me to do anything.


    Our metal mania is A-level organization like you Bahamut. Shouldn''t you first figure out what''s the cause of the matter? "


    "No need," asazler said, "our brothers in Bahamut never do anything wrong, because they know very well what the consequences of doing wrong and discrediting him.".


    Helena sneered, "this is not the arapo peninsula. You, the peninsula God of war, can''t cover the sky with one hand. Gray, let''s go. The chief is still waiting for us.


    Gray nodded and said to the metal maniac, "let''s go!"


    At the order of the day, the metal maniac is going to retreat.


    But asazler''s hill like body is in front of gray and Helena.


    "Break your hand, or die here, you choose one." asazler''s eyes seem to be burning the fire of hell, and the murderous opportunity has permeated the whole bar.


    Gray and Helena look at each other and subconsciously take two steps back.


    Then, two people very tacit understanding at the same time suddenly force! The two men''s feet move quickly, one left and one right, attacking both sides of asazler!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    0507


    obviously, they all know that one person who wants to deal with a strong man of asazler''s level is a fool''s dream, so they choose to go up at the same time!


    When they do this, no one will laugh at them. After all, the opponent is the God of war on the peninsula! In the Jihad, the right arm of the king of hell!


    Asazler''s face was expressionless. When gray and Helena''s fist and foot reached his neck and waist, azazler''s two arms quickly blocked him.


    "Bang bang!"


    Asazler''s arm easily blocked the two men''s attack, and at the same time extended his big hands to both sides, intending to catch them.


    But gray and Helena also missed a shot, immediately back, launched the attack again.


    The two people quickly shuttle, from all directions to asazle fist and kick, real gas explosion sound endless.


    Asazler almost stood where he was, barely moving, just kept his arms off the two men''s attack.


    His arms were much longer than ordinary people''s, and his muscles were as hard as a rock, just like the steel armor with metal. Gray''s real Qi had very limited killing power on him.


    As for asmontis, he stood quietly aside and did not mean to help.


    The onlookers outside the tavern were dazzled. After all, most of them were born with natural strength. It was still difficult for them to see the battle between the great masters in the realm of physical training.


    In the narrow space, after receiving more than 30 moves in a row, azazler probably found out the line of the two men''s shots. Suddenly, he took a big step forward and grabbed one arm of gray!


    Gray was moving and was caught. He was startled, but before he could react, azazler had thrown him all over his shoulder!


    Gray, a big man about 1.8 meters, was as light as nothing on azazler''s hand. He was a 180 degree over shoulder fall, and his body hit the position where Helena stood!


    While Helena dodges, Gray''s arm is twisted by a force, and the bone "creaks" with a crisp sound!


    "Ah Gray screamed and saw that he had broken an arm!


    Asazler let go of gray and said faintly, "I said, hit my man, break your hand.".


    When they looked at asazle, they were all frightened. The two great masters of body training were able to do well under the siege.


    Asazle''s strength, at least, is a great achievement in physical training, and his physical quality is far beyond ordinary people''s, and his combat experience is extremely rich!


    "Kill it, it''s useless to keep it," said asmontis next to him.


    Gray and Helena were so white with terror that they thought the fight would be over. If they lost, they would lose. The other side was a famous master, not a shame.


    But, listen to asmontis''s tone, actually intend to kill people!?


    Asazler squinted, "forget it, tomorrow is the opening of the Saite conference. There is no need to make a big deal of it. I don''t want to argue with the people of the association to let them go as far as possible.".


    "They''re looking for trouble on purpose, and it''s a disaster to keep them, you know," asmontis said with a little meaning.


    They are not stupid, the metal frenzy is bound to send small people to pick things up, and then cause conflicts, so as to find a logical reason to lead Ye Fan to appear.


    Then, Gonzalez can also be grand to deal with Ye Fan.


    First of all, no one will say that Gonzalez is for fame and wealth, that he is to protect his own people, of course.


    Second, Gonzalez can also take advantage of the heat of the Saite conference, directly promoted to the position of legendary strong man.


    Generally speaking, this action of metal frenzy is aimed at Ye Fan, and it is determined that ye fan has "lost his accomplishments".


    In the face of such a vicious plot in the metal frenzy, asmontis has moved his heart and intends to tear his face in advance.


    Of course, asazler knew it, but he still said, "to kill, you kill. We are mercenaries, not killers'' Union.".


    "Pedantic blacksmith," asmontis shook his head and sighed, but it is clear that asazler''s rigid style of work is not a complete war, he will not kill.


    But as an assassin, asmontis didn''t mind being judged. He walked towards gray and Helena himself.


    At the sight of asmontis actually coming over, Gray''s faces were flustered.


    The people outside were shocked. Did the president of bafomie really want to kill the backbone members of the metal mania?


    Doesn''t that mean that before the opening of the Saite conference, bafomie will fight against the metal Mania!?


    If so, this year''s Saite conference is full of gunpowder and will explode before it starts!


    "It is said that the assassin of asmontis, the king of killers, has never had any unnecessary moves. Killing people is always a kill with one blow..." Someone began to talk in a low voice.


    "So good? Are these two masters of metal mania going to finish? "


    "You also said it was an assassination, and now we are fighting face to face. I don''t think asmontis can easily kill gray and Helena.".As the voices of the crowd came and went, gray and Helena were extremely ugly, and their nerves had been strained to a critical point.


    The pressure brought about by the world''s first killer is not only the suppression of cultivation, but also the sense of fear brought by asmontis''s brilliant experience.


    Asmontis squinted. He was not tall, standing there, not much momentum, but there was a kind of cold dagger temperament that was about to come out of the sheath.


    "Your provocation is very stupid," asmontis said lightly.


    Without waiting for gray and Helena to respond, suddenly the king of killers has disappeared!


    "Keng!"


    In the blink of an eye again, all of them heard a metal clatter.


    "Wow!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    people outside the bar have been in uproar!


    Only to see, asmontis did not know how, had moved to gray in front of a black senleng dagger, was about to scratch Gray''s throat!


    But a cast steel arm was in front of gray!


    That arm is thick and majestic, suffused with metal luster, the upper tendons are also like steel bars, it is frightening to see.


    "Giant of steel! Gonzalez The crowd screamed.


    When the public saw the giant man with grey fur collar coat and more than two meters high appeared, and blocked the lightning strike of asmontis with his bare hands, everyone''s emotion has led to an explosion point!


    In front of Gonzalez, asmontis''s body in the air is extremely thin, just like a falcon flying down from the sky. He wants to attack a giant bear on the ground. His physique is quite different.


    "Head of the regiment Gray and Helena, as well as the metal maniac crowd, all screamed with excitement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    0508


    asmontis was unable to make a single blow, and his body quickly used the reaction force from the dagger to make a backward somersault and fall back to the ground.


    Like a cheetah ready to go, a pair of murderous sharp eyes, staring at Gonzalez.


    Steel giant, Gonzalez, this title just summed up the underground world famous strong two key abilities: the powerful body brought by steel power, both offensive and defensive. It''s big and big, it''s like a giant.


    Gonzalez is a favorite of human beings and a member of the group of powers. In his body, metal elements are far more than normal human beings. Moreover, he can swallow metal through his mouth, absorb metal through his skin, and obtain various metal elements, so that his body can be transformed into a metal form that is all driven.


    Gonzalez had been a heavyweight in the association of powers long before the establishment of metal storm. After that, the government of the Republic of enamel paid a lot of money to hire him out, and the metal storm came into being.


    "Asmontis, if you are an assassin, I may be afraid of you three points, but if you want to kill my people in such broad daylight, is it not too contemptuous of people?" Gonzalez joked.


    "Chief! Just now asazler hurt gray Said Helena.


    Gonzalez glanced at asazle, "Oh? It seems that today, Bahamut and bafomie are going to join hands with us in the metal rush


    Asazler stepped forward and said, "we Bahamut never get along with anyone. In our world, except friends, we are enemies. If you have to think that we are enemies, then I don''t care.


    Baxter murmured to me, "I''ve always had the strongest fighting power in the underground. I''ve been muttering to him that I''ve been fighting on the ground.


    Today, since things have developed to this stage, I can''t let my right-hand generals, so eat a dumb loss.


    Commander azazler, I''ll give you a chance. You can go with your old friend asmontis. If you can beat me, today''s business will be over.


    If you lose, don''t want to leave casually, we metal mania never suffer losses, you still have to kneel down and apologize! "


    "Ridiculous! Just because you want to make our commander and Lord asmontis kneel? " Several of the mercenaries in Bahamut cried out in anger.


    Helena countered, "you should be honored! Our regiment what identity, let your hell King Lucifer come over, and our regiment fight is almost the same!


    Our leader condescended to give you enough face! Otherwise, do you think our regiment will take you seriously? "


    "Ah Helena, you can''t say that, "Gonzalez waved his hand and said," azazler and asmontis are fierce generals among the twelve demons of Inferno, and they are the right and left-handed men of Lucifer. If I fight with them, I don''t mean to degrade myself. "


    Hearing these words, the crowd outside was already boiling!


    No one thought that, near the opening of the Saite conference, there would be such an explosive event!


    Bahamut and bafomie, two super mercenaries and killers leaders born after the disintegration of Inferno, have to fight with the head of the metal maniac, next only to the legendary power master Gonzalez!?


    Such a scene, of course, is rare to see, even at the Saite rating conference, there may not be more exciting things than this!


    As a result, more and more people were watching, as if half of the town had come, and even had a faint tendency to crowd into the bar.


    Asazler and asmontis looked at each other at the noise, and they both felt bad.


    If they don''t fight Gonzalez at the moment, they''re shrinking and losing face.


    However, they are not sure that they can fight Gonzalez.


    Gonzalez was relaxed. "It seems that many people want to see us fight. It''s too narrow here. Why don''t we go to the square outside and have a few moves? "


    "In that case, I''ll be enough," asazler said in a deep voice.


    Asmontis squinted, but said nothing.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand, because once they join hands, it''s like telling people that Bahamut and metal mania are not on the same level.


    Therefore, for the honor of Bahamut and the face of Ye Fan, asazler also needs to stand up.


    Gonzalez''s eyes twinkled and grinned: "interesting. Today I''ll see what skills asazle, the first commander under the king, has.".


    After that, Gonzalez took the lead in taking people out, and the crowd outside was busy making way for an empty road.


    Asazler turned his head and whispered to asmontis, "don''t let the boss come out. Even if I lose today, I can''t let the boss take risks.".


    "Yes," asmontis nodded, with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    After a brief conversation, they took a group of Bahamut''s men and walked out to the square.At the same time, Ye Fan and Mamen, Leviathan, belier and others were drinking beer and watching what happened below through a window on a three story old and simple building on the back of the square.


    "Boss, this is interesting. Gonzalez is looking for death," Mamen said with a smile.


    Ye Fan, holding a glass of draft beer in his hand, said thoughtfully, "Oh? How do you want to die? "


    "Do you need to ask? If you are with the boss, he dares to hurt azazler. You have to break him up? " Mamen raised her eyebrows.


    Leviathan nodded. "Yes, boss. Shall we go down and help azazler? Maybe as soon as you get down, Gonzalez will run away with fright? "


    Ye Fan shook his head. "No, let''s have a look. As long as there''s no big danger, ordinary competition is normal. Besides, I''m retired, no big problem, I won''t show up.


    "Also, boss, you don''t have to argue with a Gonzalez about your identity. If you want to fight, you can go to the Saite conference to let the whole world see Gonzalez''s ugly behavior. Haha..." Said bellil, busy flattering.


    In fact, Ye Fan has been a little too lazy to put on again. If there is any danger in asazle, he thinks he can do it again.


    Of course, if it''s not very serious and Gonzalez stops, then he doesn''t need to expose his strength too early. After all, the opponent he really needs to pay attention to is not a figure of Gonzalez''s level.


    You know, if the legendary summit is really held this time, he will encounter more than one troublesome person.


    To reveal his current strength too early will only have some adverse effects on him.


    Just as a few people were talking, Gonzalez and asazle were already standing in the middle of the square.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    0509


    although asazle''s body looks very big and strong, he is still a little short in front of Gonzalez.


    A gust of wind blowing, two of the overcoat slightly stroked.


    With the change of breathing rhythm, hundreds of people around the scene also became tense.


    Gonzalez grinned with ease, while asazler had no expression. He didn''t know whether he was nervous or relaxed.


    Two people for a long time confrontation, no one in a hurry to start the meaning, obviously in mutual observation.


    It seems that because there are too many people around, it is very obvious here that a group of Xia people also came to this area.


    "What are you looking at! Get out of the way! Get out of the way! I''m going in!! Hum!! Get out of the way


    A rude voice called out, a red fur coat on the upper body, black pantyhose below, hair slightly hot curly, dressed very fashionable and beautiful woman, all the way from the outside of a crowd of strong men, came to the innermost part of the crowd.


    The woman also held a three ball ice cream, such as vanilla chocolate and strawberry, and the girl was licking it with relish.


    A few people came after her. They were older than before, but they were like the women''s attendants. They did not dare to run in front of her.


    "Miss Xiao, why are you here again? Let''s go to the hotel and discuss what will be discussed at the meeting tomorrow. "The speaker is Hou Lei of the dragon spirit.


    The girl who eats ice cream, of course, is Xiao xiner.


    When the dragon soul and his party arrived at Limor, they were planning to go to the hotel to check in. However, Xiao xiner didn''t want to go to a meeting at all. She bought food and drink on the street. Just after eating ice cream, she found that there was a good play here, so she came to see the excitement again.


    "If you want to go to the meeting, I want to see them fight!" Xiao xiner is very interested and pushes Hou Lei away.


    Wu Mo on one side also followed him, "Miss Xiao, you are an important member of us, and you have to attend the legendary summit. How can we not have a meeting together? You are not ready for the summit... "


    "You guys are so tired of it!" Xiao xiner said with displeasure: "I open the summit, it''s none of your business! You just have to take care of yourself


    "Miss Xiao, business matters," Hou Lei advised.


    "What do you know? Don''t you think it''s interesting to see asazle in Bahamut, Gonzalez in metal mania, two leaders of the world''s top three mercenaries fighting? " Xiao xiner lost a hygiene eye to them.


    "Yes, yes, two heavyweights, but But it has nothing to do with the purpose of our coming, or... "


    "Shut up! You idiots, you are not martial arts, you know a fart! I''m not too lazy to talk to you! No more nonsense, and I''ll burn your hair Xiao xiner stares at them, turns and continues to eat ice cream while watching the battle.


    The people of the dragon soul are helpless to Xiao xiner. This lady, in the dragon spirit, no one dares to control her except the Dragon King.


    This scene happened to be noticed by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looks down from the upstairs and finds that Xiao xiner appears unexpectedly. She can''t help but smile. This woman is also a playful master. She is probably very interested in the battle, so she refuses to go.


    At this time, in the middle of the square, asazle suddenly made a force, the wind was blowing at his feet, and his body was like a heavy gun, and fired towards Gonzalez!


    Asazler''s whole body''s real spirit gas erupted to an extreme. Every step down, the stone bricks on the ground directly cracked and stepped off.


    When he swung his long arm up, the amplitude was astonishing. It was like a thick steel stick. He hit Gonzalez''s forehead with a fist, just like a heavy hammer!


    Gonzalez eyes like electricity, one hand up a horizontal, forcibly with his arm to receive the fist!


    "Bang!"


    Under Gonzalez''s feet, the ground has fallen down for half a meter, but Gonzalez''s body has not been damaged. On the contrary, he has a grim smile on his face, clenches his right hand, and punches asazle''s chest with a heavy blow from the gunner!


    Asazle had been on guard. He stretched out his left hand to catch the fist. At the same time, he took a backward step. His right hand grasped Gonzalez''s arm and fell over his shoulder habitually!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with a roar, asazle threw Gonzalez''s whole body off the ground, and then smashed it to the back!


    "Boom!"


    A blast, let the crowd of hundreds of people are frightened, this fight speed is too fast, except for a few experts, they simply can''t react.


    Even metal maniac people, all feel a trace of fear, they did not expect to go up, azazler actually occupied the initiative!


    Gonzalez''s body touched the ground at the same time, the ground was broken into a pit!


    Most martial arts practitioners feel great pain when they look at them. Even those who are below the training period, most of them are abandoned.


    However, Gonzalez in the fall, not only did not have the appearance of pain, on the contrary, he has been holding asazle with his right hand!"What?"


    Asazler was startled. Gonzalez, who had been thrown down, did not have any pain. He was looking at him coldly.


    The hands of the two men were so close that azazler could not escape the attack.


    "Good Kung Fu. I''ve heard that the actual boxing techniques of the God of war on the peninsula are among the best in the world. I''ll throw you back this time!"


    Gonzalez laughed, and he also pulled asazler''s body into the air and smashed him to the ground!


    "Boom!" It''s gravel splashing again, and the ground is smashed into a hole.


    The onlookers did not dare to see it, because the battle was so fierce and cruel that it was almost human. Instead, two steel mechas collided savagely!


    Asazler''s leg forced to fall, stepped on the ground, barely reduced part of the strength, but still not good, a leg was hit a little numb.


    He responded quickly, attacking Gonzalez''s wrist with a grab, getting out of control in an instant, and then hitting Gonzalez''s head like a flash of lightning with a long punch on his back!


    "Bang!"


    Gonzalez''s reaction speed is not as fast as asazle, this fist was hit again.


    But Gonzalez''s head is just like an iron pimple. It makes a metal sound, and there is no pain!


    Instead, Gonzalez grinned grimly, kicked out, and kicked asazle to the ground and flew out!


    Asazler supported the ground with one hand and rolled over. Only then did he stand firm and touch his painful abdomen. His eyes were very dignified


    In the building, Ye Fan saw this fight, sighed slightly, and said, "let''s go down.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    0510


    Leviathan frowned: "boss, don''t you want to see more? I don''t think the blacksmith is so easy to lose. He hasn''t tried his best. ".


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I''ve lost. Even if the sloppy devil and the blacksmith work together, I don''t think we can deal with Gonzalez Most of them depend on their talent, so their combat effectiveness is not strong.


    But Gonzalez is really a hard-working warrior. His fighting skills and consciousness are already top-notch, and his body reflex arc training is also excellent, so asazler has no chance of winning.


    "Boss, you''re so weird, but I don''t think there''s a big gap between them," Mumen wondered.


    Without waiting for ye fan to explain, a woman''s cry came from below.


    "Hello! The one named asazler, you''ve got to work hard! If he can''t even pierce his iron sheet, why don''t you fart? " Xiao xiner was not happy with her, and began to complain loudly.


    Next to a group of onlookers are listening to a cold sweat, thinking where the girl is from, it is really not a point of propriety.


    Because Xiao xiner seldom travels abroad and does not make her appearance in public during her mission, although her reputation is very famous all over the world, there are very few people who really know her.


    Therefore, Xiao xiner''s words were ridiculed by a group of people, shaking their heads, feeling that women''s hair is long and their sense is short.


    Xiao Xin''er doesn''t care what others think of her. She doesn''t care to eat ice cream. She shouts, "if you can''t do it alone, call on your brother asmontis!


    The devil of your hell is not very fierce, how even an iron pimple can''t beat!! It''s a shame for your boss, right? "


    Hearing Xiao xiner''s words, Ye Fan, standing upstairs, can''t help crying or laughing. The girl even considered the problem of face for him.


    "Hey, boss, it seems that the beauty also adores you. Why don''t you go down and take her away?" Beliel laughs.


    Ye Fan patted the guy''s head, "you should take away the clothes, say to close?"


    "Boss, this girl looks really good. If you don''t want it, I''ll talk to you!" Beliel''s eyes were starlit.


    Ye Fan eye with a narrow way: "good, you wait, if you are interested, go to chat up, I support you.".


    "Boss, you''ve said that. Don''t go back on it. To be honest, I think this woman is really attractive. It''s much more beautiful than some female stars I''ve played recently." Belier didn''t know who Xiao xiner was and was eager to try.


    Although Xiao xiner''s words interrupted the next battle, it did not really stop the battle.


    Before long, asazle on the scene again launched an attack on Gonzalez.


    The two hands are open and close, asazle''s fists and feet are like a roaring dragon, hitting all the key parts of Gonzalez.


    But Gonzalez''s body is very strong, constantly issued a "Dangdang" impact sound, Leng is not hurt.


    Ye Fan and several brothers came downstairs, but did not go directly to the crowd, but a slightly distant position, quietly watching.


    This distance, even if azazl is really dangerous, Ye Fan can catch up with him at the first time.


    Asmontis saw Ye Fan coming down, and immediately frowned, and his face was sad.


    At the same time, Xiao xiner seems to have found something. She turns around and finds Ye Fan.


    This time, Xiao xiner''s eyes brightened. She passed through the crowd, left behind a group of dragon spirits, and ran directly to Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan! I''m looking for you! You came here by yourself Xiao xiner is dissatisfied with the tunnel.


    "What do you mean that I run here first, and I didn''t say to join you in action? Your Wu bureau hated me very much," Ye Fan shrugged.


    "What do you care about those guys? I''m tired of them. They''re just like assholes," Xiao xiner said angrily.


    Seeing this, belier was surprised and said, "boss, do you know this beauty?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "what''s wrong, can''t it?"


    "Oh It''s OK, it''s all right. "Beliel immediately brushed her hair, with a graceful smile on her face, and reached out to Xiao xiner." beautiful lady, my name is beliel. Can you give me back one thing? "


    "I don''t know you, how can I have your things? What are you talking about?" Xiao xiner frowned.


    Beliel gave a deep smile and put his hand in his heart. "When I saw you, you took my heart away Will you please give me back my heart


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao xiner rolled her eyes. "You can tell me that you are not ancient ape man with such old-fashioned lines? Haven''t you been on the Internet for 20000 years? "


    Beliel''s face was stiff, and she shrunk aside, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    Xiao xiner asked: "Ye Fan, you certainly don''t live in a hotel. Where are you staying these two days?"


    Ye Fan looked at the girl warily, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to stay in a hotel. It''s too boring. I''m going to play with you. Your Inferno people are so divine. I want to see what kind of people you are," Xiao xiner looked forward to.Ye Fan couldn''t cry or laugh. It was not easy to be entangled by this woman. "What are we like? You can see it. It''s not three heads and six arms.".


    Beryl seized the opportunity and said, "this beautiful woman, we live on a farm, which I rented. We can ride horses, barbecue and enjoy endless wine. Welcome..."


    "Can you ride a horse?" Xiao xiner immediately made a decision, "I want to go! Ye Fan, you''d better prepare a room for me


    Ye Fan would like to slap bailier to death with a slap. This boy is a fart!


    Just at this time, in the middle of the square, asazle and Gonzalez had gone through more than 30 moves. Although they did not win or lose, Gonzalez still possessed them. Although asazle had no ability, he was as good as Gonzalez in his accomplishments, and there was no sign of defeat.


    The onlookers were amazed and excited.


    "How wonderful! How could asazle fight Gonzalez in five or five? "


    "After all, it was the right arm of the king of hell, and the demon who survived the holy war. The hard power is still strong enough!"


    "No wonder it can be called the peninsula God of war, but it is a pity that there is no power, otherwise Gonzalez may not have the upper hand..."


    In the face of all kinds of comments, Gonzalez seems to have lost his patience. His goal is to become a legend. How can he be so anxious with Ye Fan''s subordinates?


    So Gonzalez suddenly took off his coat and a muscle in one arm suddenly swelled!


    "Oh


    Gonzalez roared, the material on his arm stretched open, and his muscles quickly glowed with metallic luster. After expansion, his muscles swelled, just like a mechanical arm made of silver white metal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    0511


    "steel roar!"


    Gonzalez a fist to meet, the metal tears the air, the sound of fierce air breaking, just hit asazle head-on!


    The two fists collided together, and Gonzalez''s fist was as hard as the strengthened bulletproof armor, hitting the bones of asazle to the ground and Howling!


    Asazler snorted, his body stepped back more than ten steps, and looked at his right hand, which was bloody and fleshy, and his true Qi could not keep his hand bone!


    This time, a hand is temporarily useless, not a month or two, the injury is not good!


    The mercenaries on the other side of the metal storm cheered, while those in Bahamut looked worried and angry.


    You can''t rely on Baxter to win, but you don''t think there''s anything in the world that you can''t rely on.


    "Worthy of being the first person under the so-called legend, this strength is really no one!"


    "Yes, I think the giant of steel may replace Lucifer, who retired this year, and become a new legendary strong man."


    "Without the hell devil led by the king of hell, no matter how, it will not be able to restore the glory of that year"


    Onlookers began to talk, feeling that Gonzalez''s strong, Inferno has become the past style.


    Hearing this, Gonzalez was naturally in a good mood, moved his metallized fingers, and said with a defiant smile: "azazler, you can persist for such a long time, which is far beyond my expectation.


    How about you and asmontis? I just want to try. What is the strength of the twelve demons in hell like? "


    Asazler and asmontis looked at each other and worried about each other, because such a situation has been out of their control and is difficult to deal with at once.


    Even if they join hands, it will be very difficult for them to break through Gonzalez''s defense, so if this problem is not solved, there is no chance of winning the battle.


    But if they retreat like this, it will make the metal frenzy more successful, and both Bahamut and bafomie will be in trouble.


    Just then, Gonzalez suddenly turned around and looked at the leaf sail which was dozens of meters away.


    "Lucifer! You''re a legendary strong man, just watching your brother get hurt? " Gonzalez asked aloud, full of provocation.


    As soon as the words came out, hundreds of people on the scene were shocked!


    "What! That man is Lucifer! "


    "My God! King of hell!? Didn''t he retire? "


    "I didn''t hear that he was invited to this legendary summit! Is my idol coming back? "


    "It must be! You see, Mammon and Leviathan are all here! It must be Lucifer! "


    "Oh! Today is really worth it! It''s almost the legendary strong man who dominated the victory and defeat of Jihad by himself! I didn''t expect to be so young! "


    "Wait a minute My legs are a little soft. I really want to kneel down... "


    A stone arouses thousands of waves, and a large number of onlookers look at Ye Fan with blazing eyes, which is full of fanaticism, respect, worship, love and awe, even fear


    But no matter what, most people are still in the mood of fans, eager to rush to ask Ye Fan to sign.


    Just because of the sense of distance, they did not dare to get too close to Ye Fan, otherwise they would have gathered around Ye Fan.


    Because ye fan''s resume, compared with most legendary strong men, is more legendary and has the power to infect people''s hearts.


    But more than a dozen mercenaries of Bahamut, knowing that ye fan had arrived, ran over and knelt down one after another!


    ¡°MY-PRINCE£¡¡± A group of mercenaries knelt down on one knee, excited and tearful!


    It''s like praying to God and worshiping Buddha every day. Suddenly one day, god Buddha appears in front of you. It''s strange that you can''t cry!


    Ye Fan naturally asked them to get up and said with a smile, "don''t be like this. They are all our own people. I''m not the commander anymore. Your commander is azazl.".


    "You are not our leader, but you are our spiritual belief!" Captain Ken yelled, and the players in the back nodded.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao xiner couldn''t help but say, "what, are you so great? Why do these idiots worship you so much? You''re so good! "


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, "Miss Xiao, you can take it as if I bought a mass actor, so you don''t have to take it seriously.".


    "Well, they don''t know! I haven''t seen the world before. I was blinded by your common role. There are more people than you in the world. Why do you worship you so much? "Xiao xiner was very unconvinced.


    Xiao xiner, who has been following her quietly in the fog night, didn''t like it since Xiao xiner appeared. At this moment, she was particularly upset when she heard that. She sneered and said, "what do you know? Do you know my brother''s great achievements in those years!? Do you know how many people will benefit from his victory in Jihad? "


    Xiao xiner hummed: "who are you and which follower are you? You worship ye fan so much. You marry him to be a concubine"You..." On a foggy night, the beetle was angry and wanted to do something.


    Ye Fan quickly stretched out his hand, "ah! Oh, don''t do it! There''s no need to... "


    On a foggy night, when ye Fan said this, he had to retreat and drive away, looking unhappy.


    Xiao Xin''er spat out her tongue and said, "come if you can. I''m afraid of you! Hum It''s just a ninja. ".


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Miss Xiao, are you so dissatisfied? I didn''t mean to. I didn''t ask everyone to call me so. Worship me. Everyone gave me face.".


    "I don''t care, but I don''t like you! Why are you so famous? "Xiao Xin''er is very unbalanced.


    Gonzalez over there, seeing ye fan chatting with a woman, didn''t take care of him at all. He immediately looked gloomy and terrible.


    "Lucifer, are you pretending not to hear me Gonzalez sneered: "or are you, like your men, in vain?"


    "Haha! Boss, is there something wrong with this product? Does he really want to fight with you? " Beliel laughs.


    Mamen also said happily, "Gonzalez, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? If you didn''t have the steel ability, don''t mention our boss, you couldn''t even beat asazler.


    If you can compete with the angels in the holy war, you are still a long way from our boss


    "You also said that it was during the jihad. How many years ago did you think the world was stagnant?" We can''t imagine the strength of our leader, Helena


    Gonzalez also arrogantly said: "I hate people''s bluff. Today, since you infirno people are not convinced, then I will convince you. How about Lucifer, do you want to fight me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    After the holy war five years ago, as long as his name was known, no one wanted to fight against him.


    His prestige has reached a peak, although it is not invincible in the world, who can reach this level, who will have nothing to fight with each other?


    Win is also pay a price, lose is not a bit of good, so, Ye Fan also did not meet any initiative provocation.


    This action of Gonzalez reminds Ye Fan of the time when he was still Fallon. He often met with challenges from his peers and was afraid of being assassinated in his sleep.


    On a foggy night, he was worried that ye fan would be "seen through", so he rushed forward and said, "Gonzalez! Do you want to fight? There is no need to prove the strength of our king! When you have become at least ten legends, let''s talk about it again! "


    Some of the onlookers nearby nodded. They also felt that Gonzalez was too arrogant. In terms of the status of the underground world, Gonzalez was too poor.


    "Hum! If you are a legend strong man, you don''t even have the courage to fight with me for a few moves, what is that? "


    Gonzalez glanced at all the people present, "I don''t like high-profile, but this time, my brother of metal maniac has been humiliated, I must get a justice! Otherwise, I have no face to face my people


    When he said this, many people supported his idea. After all, if the head of the mercenary regiment did not come forward, he would not be able to convince the public.


    At this time, asazle went to Ye Fan and said in a low voice, "boss, don''t be wise with him. He is not worthy to fight with you.".


    "Yes, boss. You''re retired. Don''t pay attention to him," asmontis said.


    Ye Fan looked at azazler''s hand and said, "he wants to take the lead for his brother. Then I have to do something for your broken hand..."


    "But boss You... " Asmontis frowned and stopped.


    "Hello! Slob! Why are you afraid the boss will kill that guy? Kill or kill! Afraid of an egg Exclaimed Mamen.


    Ye Fan smiles and steps out to take advantage of this opportunity to tell the truth to asazle and them.


    But just as she was about to go up, she was stopped by Xiao Xin''er.


    "Give me that iron lump! Don''t do it


    Ye Fan was shocked, and the people beside him were puzzled.


    "You go? Why are you going to fight Gonzalez for me Ye Fan wondered.


    Xiao xiner snorted coldly: "who is going to fight for you? I just can''t stand you. So many people boast to you! You must want to show off again by beating that steel knot! I won''t let you show off! "


    Xiao xiner is unconvinced in her heart. Why do they have the same strength and so many people worship ye fan?


    She needed to keep a low profile when she was in Xia state, so she didn''t have a chance to be seen in public, because no fans would follow her, so she didn''t care too much.


    This time, seeing ye fan''s overseas reputation and such a group of well-known young brothers, I also feel a little envious. If you go anywhere, so many people kneel down and worship her and look at her excitedly, how interesting it would be!


    All the onlookers laughed, and they didn''t know Xiao xiner. They only thought that the girl was looking for her own death.


    "Beautiful lady, you''d better not do such vulgar things," said bellil, fearing that the beauty would be hurt, and said, "a beautiful woman like you should be taken good care of.".


    Xiao Xin''er glared at him, "get out of here! Who''s talking to you? "


    Beryl was hurt and retreated back, melancholy thinking what he had done wrong. Generally speaking, a woman would not touch her nose like this.


    Gonzalez was displeased. "I''m not interested in talking to a woman. Lucifer, are you hiding behind a woman?"


    Everyone in the metal mania laughed.


    Hearing this, Xiao xiner gave up even more and said angrily, "you big steel head! What''s wrong with us women!? Do you think you can beat a woman like me? "


    After that, Xiao xiner turned to Ye Fan and said, "listen! Ye! If you dare, I will burn you!! I want to repair this iron pimple! "


    Ye Fan listened to Xiao xiner say so, but of course, he had to let her fight. Otherwise, he would make the aunt angry. He was afraid that the farm where he lived at night would be burnt out.


    "Good, good, Miss Xiao, if you want to go up, I''ll give you applause below today", Ye Fan smiles and shakes his head.


    "Boss!" Asmontis frowned: "the strength of Gonzalez I''m afraid it''s not right to send this lady up


    Asazler and others nearby all nodded in silence. Of course, they thought Xiao xiner was the woman that ye fan was interested in. If she was injured, it would not be appropriate.


    Misty night, however, snorted, "if she wants to go up and be beaten, let her go. What are you blocking, teacher?".


    Xiao xiner felt that she was looked down upon again. She was very angry. She said, "you guys who don''t know anything are bothering me to death! Let''s open your eyes today! "In the eyes of hundreds of onlookers, Xiao xiner leaped and fell in front of Gonzalez as light as a swallow, and then a golden flame leaped from her hand!


    "Hello, big head! Come on, come on Xiao xiner is very anxious to fight.


    This scene, immediately caused a exclamation!


    "Is this woman a power?"


    "No, it''s like an ancient warrior!"


    "This What kind of fire is this? It makes people feel flustered when they are so far away! "


    Those ordinary underground characters who didn''t know Xiao xiner''s background naturally couldn''t understand Xiao xiner''s background, but many of the experts present were awe inspiring at once!


    "Boss! She''s a phoenix girl! " Asazler yelled, and the others looked serious.


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "now I know why I don''t argue with her..."


    The crowd nodded, and beliel shivered all over and touched his heart with fear, "I''m going! boss! This is too exciting! I just molested Phoenix girl!? You You are trying to kill me


    "The eldest brother deserves to be the eldest one. I''ll go back to Xia state and hook up with Phoenix girls. If we add a phoenix girl to our sister-in-law in the future, we will really walk across the world, ha ha..." Mamen music road.


    "Shut up! Be careful to be heard by Phoenix girl, a phoenix burning you Leviathan said with disgust.


    Misty night is surprised after, the face dew sad, she also knows, oneself and Phoenix female gap is too big.


    And those who know that this "arrogant" Xia beauty is actually one of the ten legends of Phoenix, Gonzalez and other metal craze people are hard to see the extreme.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    0513


    Gonzalez Wan Wan did not expect that he would provoke such an opponent, and he also said scornful words.


    He said cautiously: "I didn''t expect that it was the famous Phoenix girl, madam. Today I have a grudge with Lucifer''s people, and it has nothing to do with you.".


    "No nonsense! You just looked down on us women! I hate a sexist like you! If you don''t do it, I''ll burn you into molten iron! " Xiao xiner has a cold and proud face.


    The Dragon spirits in the crowd are all going crazy. How can Xiao xiner fight in the blink of an eye?


    "Miss Xiao! It''s time to stop! We are here for a meeting! " Hou Lei cried out in dismay.


    But Xiao Xin''er just stares at Hou Lei and others, and the dragon soul''s people are too scared to say anything.


    Gonzalez''s face is tangled. If he wants to fight Phoenix, he really has no idea. But if he doesn''t play, the play will be completely in vain.


    Since you want to be a legend, you can''t avoid direct dialogue with other legends.


    Under helpless, Gonzalez had no choice but to say: "then I will experience the ability of Phoenix girl.".


    After all, Gonzalez''s other arm, head, neck, body, trunk, all began to appear metallization!


    "The body of steel


    Gonzalez roared. His body, which was like a little giant, was magnificently expanded. The lines of his muscles became more and more angular, and his muscles and veins were like steel bars.


    His body was covered with steel, silvery and metallic in the sun.


    One foot on the ground, the stone brick instantly burst open, like a heavy tank, about to roll over the square!


    This aura alone has awed most people on the scene.


    "There it is! There it is


    "The whole body of the steel giant is iron and steel! What a bully


    "Today, I''m really lucky to see two members of the top ten legends, and see the steel giant next to the legend in full fire!"


    A group of onlookers have been excited, this battle can be more than Gonzalez and asazle''s duel, even more heavyweight!


    Xiao xiner looked relaxed, and her hands were burning with fire. She was impatient. "Are you ready? Use your powers. Why do you cry so hard?"


    "Offended!" Gonzalez immediately launched a charge, like a steel rhinoceros, with a strong wind, rushed to Xiao xiner.


    Xiao xiner''s Fengyan in her hand is scattered and turns into thousands of flames in the air, and flies towards Gonzalez!


    "Fire rain!"


    The light spot of the flame fell on Gonzalez''s body, the metal appeared all kinds of signs of melting, and the sound of "Zizi" was endless!


    At the same time, many people subconsciously hide away from the crowd.


    Although Gonzalez can withstand the pain by relying on his steel body, he will not be seriously injured at once, but it is not a matter that Gonzalez is so burned.


    After he approaches Xiao xiner, he resists the danger of being covered by fire and rain, and blows his fist at Xiao xiner''s body!


    But Xiao xiner''s Fengyan suddenly turned into two flame whips, quickly wrapped around Gonzalez''s arm!


    "Zizi! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    molten iron falls rapidly, and Gonzalez''s arm is melting at the speed of naked eyes!


    At the same time, Xiao Xin''er exerts her lightness skill, her body floats back and is not hit by Gonzalez at all.


    "Good body! What a phoenix


    "Yes, I thought she was very angry, but I didn''t expect that kuwu was so powerful?" It can be seen that the famous masters are praising one after another.


    Metal maniac people see Gonzalez into a bitter battle, are nervous can not, and the Bahamut side is cheering.


    It''s too hot! Can you melt Gonzalez''s steel body directly? " Asmontis, standing beside Ye Fan, couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    Ye Fan smiles, thinking in his heart what this fire is worth? Last time he and Xiao xiner fight, that burning blood after Feng Yan is called torture.


    Ye Fan knows that Xiao xiner hasn''t used all her strength yet. She just uses the moves in the Feng dance scroll. It seems that she has no pressure to hit Gonzalez, and the regular fight is enough.


    Ye fan can probably estimate that if Xiao Xin''er doesn''t use the nine day volume of phoenix burning blood, her usual strength should be in the form of half step concentration. Once the blood is burned, her strength will be territorially raised to close to concentration Dacheng.


    Of course, the strength of Phoenix girl mainly lies in the constant nirvana of Phoenix. In fact, as long as there is enough time, sooner or later she will reach a higher level.


    Gonzalez found that his body was too heavy to catch up with Xiao xiner. After being burned and melted, Gonzales simply stopped chasing her.


    He glanced at a dark metal street lamp pole nearby, and a big hand grasped it. The metal elements on the lamp pole turned into countless particles. A street lamp pole disappeared in vain at the speed visible to the naked eye!Then, Gonzalez''s body was healed, and the parts that had been burned out grew out again!


    At the same time, the extra metal elements in Gonzalez''s hand turned into a metal shield.


    "Steel absorbs, steel shapes He''s a pervert. If he''s in an iron mine, he''ll be so bad, "Leviathan said.


    "So the best way to deal with this kind of opponent is to kill with one strike," asmontis said coldly.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I think Phoenix girl burns like this. No matter how fast Gonzalez absorbs metal, it must be burned into molten iron," said belier.


    When people evaluate, Gonzalez has been entangled with Xiao xiner''s Fengyan again.


    He threw out a shield on his hand, briefly blocked Xiao xiner''s attack, and then his hands and feet suddenly landed on the ground at the same time!


    "Ah


    Gonzalez roared, his hands and feet began to have a small amount of black metal, began to adhere to his whole body.


    Although it is only a few seconds, but the whole person of Gonzalez is like a black part.


    When Xiao xiner slaps him, a pillar of fire rushes towards him again. While Gonzalez narrowly avoids it, his arm is burned by fire, and it is not melted directly like before!


    "What the hell is that?! How did this guy become as black as Laozi? " Mamen felt her head and wondered.


    Ye Fan grinned and said, "this guy has a good brain. He should have absorbed a layer of underground tungsten metal elements


    The melting point of tungsten is more than 3000 degrees, which is more than twice that of iron. Although the amount of tungsten available is very rare, it can also be used as a "sunscreen". This guy has many ideas.


    At this time, Gonzalez by the heat resistant body, suddenly burst, hit Xiao xiner, fist also Huoran stabbed a metal blade!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    It seems that Xiao xiner didn''t expect that Gonzalez''s body could be transformed into other weapons through the reorganization of metal elements.


    Seeing Gonzalez''s arm become a slender sword, Xiao xiner did not panic, her hands quickly gathered together.


    Fengyan began to gather in countless ways. In one second, he had compressed out a fireball and then pushed it out.


    "Thunder!"


    As soon as the fireball touches Gonzalez''s metal arm, the blazing heat explodes. Xiao xiner, with the help of the reaction force, rolls her body back for more than ten meters.


    Gonzalez also staggered back a few steps, his hands dripping some molten iron, the whole arm has been burning red.


    Although we didn''t know who was the winner or the loser, Xiao xiner had to be more calm and Gonzalez was a little embarrassed.


    "You big man, don''t you have the ability to turn your body into steel? At this moving speed, I''m bored to beat you. "Xiao xiner thinks that the battle is very boring.


    Gonzalez is secretly surprised in his heart. Although he has heard of Phoenix''s strength, he did not expect to be so impregnable.


    Although he wants to be famous and become a legend, he doesn''t want to fight against Phoenix.


    What he wanted was to humiliate Ye Fan, who had lost his accomplishments, and easily replace him in the legendary position.


    Hearing that Phoenix girl didn''t seem to want to fight, Gonzalez immediately said, "tomorrow is the Saite conference. Phoenix girl, if you have to fight, you can fight tomorrow. There is no need to choose now.


    We can have a discussion with the world''s underground world. Today I think it''s better to suspend the war for the time being. ".


    Xiao xiner said casually: "it seems that I want to fight with you very much. I can''t look up to you when you are my opponent. No more fighting, no more fighting! "


    After that, Xiao xiner ran to the dragon soul group and said, "I''m going to find Ye Fan to play with them. Go to the hotel by yourself. I''ll go back tomorrow."


    Hou Lei and others have a helpless and bitter smile, but they dare not disobey.


    In fact, they just know that Ye Fan''s identity is Lucifer, the hell king who once awed the underground world, Inferno.


    Knowing Ye Fan was such a character, how dare they face Ye Fan with such a relaxed attitude, Wu Mo did not dare to say that.


    But now, they can only hope that ye fan can still take care of them and not give them little shoes to wear.


    Facing Xiao xiner''s request, Ye Fan is quite a headache. However, Xiao xiner insists on going to the farm, and he can only promise with a smile.


    But asazler, asmontis and others were very happy. They thought that having a phoenix girl as a friend would be a great help to the Saite conference.


    After Gonzalez returned to normal, with a group of metal maniac people, a proud face came to Ye Fan and others.


    "Lucifer, it''s a pity that she didn''t fight you because of the Phoenix girl. But we, the metal maniac, and your Bahamut, still don''t figure out.


    Tomorrow, if you can''t give us an explanation at the Saite conference, I will formally invite you to fight for my brothers! "


    Gonzalez said, cold hum, a big hand, with gray, Helena and other people, turned away.


    The onlookers were quite surprised that Gonzalez was really a tough guy who really wanted to challenge the king of hell.


    Xiao xiner was puzzled: "is this person''s head burned by me? Why does he have to call you? "


    Ye Fan smile, also did not take seriously, "how do I know, regardless of him, let''s go back to the farm.".


    Hundreds of spectators around the square found that it was impossible to fight again, but they were not very sorry, because they had begun to look forward to whether Gonzalez would really challenge Ye Fan when the Saite conference was officially held tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    In a beautifully decorated mansion in limore, Gonzalez sits on a sofa, looking at his right arm.


    There are no scars on his arm. In fact, even if the whole arm is melted, as long as it is in the shape of a steel body, he can also reshape the arm.


    It''s been an hour since the end of the fight, but Gonzalez still felt his heart beat violently.


    "Phoenix girl The legend is strong... "


    Helena and other key members walked into the hall and saluted Gonzalez.


    "Commander, Gray''s injury is OK, the military doctor has helped him to treat it," said Helena.


    Gonzalez nodded. "I see, you go to prepare for tomorrow''s plan. There must be no loss."


    "Yes! Chief


    Helena''s eyes twinkled and said, "commander, you are very powerful today. The people who beat infenro have no face, and they are on a par with Phoenix girl. We can wish you the legendary position in advance, commander!"


    Gonzalez heaved a deep sigh, "legend strong After all, it''s a legend. Phoenix and I haven''t really tried our best. We can''t despise it.However, Lucifer, seeing that azazler was so injured that he did not take any action, it was really useless. ".


    "Commander, Phoenix girl is just the attribute to restrain you. If other legendary strong men, you may not be as powerful as the leader! You don''t have to belittle yourself! "


    Gonzalez grinned, "that''s right. In that case, the opening of the conference tomorrow will show the world the strength of our metal frenzy!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of Xiao xiner, the farm was warmly welcomed by all.


    Beliel had a barbecue party. A group of people came outside to barbecue, drink beer and enjoy the breeze in the sunset.


    "Miss Phoenix, I''ve heard of your reputation for a long time. I didn''t expect that your appearance is more amazing than your strength. Can I have the honor to invite you to try my filet mignon?"


    Bailier takes a steak and takes it to Xiao xiner.


    Xiao Xin''er is gnawing corn. Her mouth is black. Seeing that the steak is still bloody, she frowns and says, "I want it cooked. Why do you make it raw for me?"


    "Well, you like it medium rare, don''t you? I''ll bake it for you again, "said beliel hastily.


    "Forget it, you''re too slow. I''ll bake it," Xiao xiner said, reaching out for a flame.


    Beryl let out a cry of terror, opened his eyes again, and found that the steak on the fork had become coke.


    Xiao xiner snorted discontentedly, "what''s your name? It''s all due to you. The fire is not controlled well, and it''s burnt! Go and change it


    Beliel wanted to cry without tears. Who should I talk to.


    Ye Fan came over and patted bellil on the shoulder. "You''d better save your way. Miss Xiao is not the woman you can talk to.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    When Xiao xiner saw Ye Fan coming, she wiped her mouth and said, "I heard that there are horses here. Take me there! I haven''t ridden a horse yet


    Ye Fan took a sip of beer and said, "it''s in the stable. You can ride it by yourself. Why do I have to take you?"


    "This is your place. Shouldn''t your host treat me well?" Xiao xiner said unhappily.


    "Er..." Ye Fan thought that there were guests like you who came here by himself, but he was afraid that the girl would set fire to him. So he said, "OK, I''ll take you to ride for a while.".


    Xiao xiner just showed a trace of smile. "It''s almost the same. I have half a corn left here for you to eat! It''s sweet


    Ye Fan looked at the remaining half of this piece, gnawed at it in a mess, and there were a lot of saliva of corn cobs. He reluctantly said with a smile: "this is too polite. I''m full. Thank you, Miss Xiao.".


    "Hum, I don''t know what''s good or bad. I won''t let him eat for ordinary people," said Xiao xiner.


    At the scene, Leviathan, Mamen, and others all shook their heads and sighed. They thought that it was fengyunv who dared to give this kind of food to Ye Fan.


    Two people eat barbecue also similar, came to the stable there, led a black horse out.


    "Why is there only a black horse, not a little white horse like that?" Xiao xiner is quite disappointed.


    "This black horse is good. It''s of French blood. It''s much more expensive than the ordinary super race. If you want to ride a horse, you must ride one with blood. How can you ride according to the color?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    When Xiao xiner heard this, she felt that it was really the case. She said with pride: "yes, this lady is of noble blood. Of course, riding is also a noble horse. Do you know how to speak?".


    Ye Fan is secretly happy in his heart. He has found out that the key to dealing with Xiao xiner is to give her what she likes and to flatter her. This girl is not so difficult to deal with.


    "Miss Xiao, get on the horse," Ye Fan pointed to the saddle and said.


    Xiao xiner jumped up as light as a swallow, fell directly on the horse''s back, and then stretched out his hand to get the reins. The black horse below was frightened, and began to raise its front hooves to throw Xiao xiner down.


    "Oh! What is the horse doing? "


    Xiao xiner jumped off the horse with one hand and didn''t fall.


    Ye Fan grabbed the black horse and said with tears and laughter, "this horse is a bit of a stranger, but Miss Xiao, you don''t want to jump up with flying skills. Can''t you step on it well?"


    "You won''t tell me! Do you mean to see me make a fool of myself? " Xiao xiner''s eyebrows frown tightly, one hand akimbo.


    "This It''s too unjust. It''s the first time I''ve seen this horse. "Ye Fan reluctantly unfolds his hand.


    Xiao xiner looks at him suspiciously, and then plans to step on the horse again.


    "You stinky horse, if you dare to tease Miss Ben again, I''ll have roast horse meat tonight!" Xiao xiner didn''t care whether the black horse could understand or not. She gave a warning first.


    When Xiao Xin''er gets her wish this time, black horse hums, but doesn''t resist.


    "Hee hee, I''m still afraid!" Xiao xiner was happy to be like a little girl, holding the reins and triumphantly said, "Ye Fan, do you see, this horse is still afraid of me!"


    Ye Fan could only nod his head and clapped: "yes, it''s really miss Xiao. This horse is awed by your Phoenix power!"


    "Drive! Drive


    Xiao Xin''er swung the reins, but the horse didn''t move at all, just shaking its head from side to side.


    "The horse! Too lazy! Why don''t you move? " Xiao xiner felt very upset and thought that the horse was too disobedient, "Hello! Stupid horse! Are you dead!? Run


    Ye Fan is speechless. Is this girl going to "voice control" on horseback?


    "Miss Xiao, take a look at the horse''s stomach with your legs," said Ye Fan.


    Xiao xiner listened to it and did it for a while. As expected, the black horse began to move forward.


    "Wow! It really works! How can I make it run faster Xiao xiner asked.


    Ye Fan touched his forehead and said, "why don''t I go up and take you for a ride so that I can teach you faster.". Rein is only the most basic auxiliary props. It is better to guide and drive with the body when riding.


    Xiao xiner didn''t think much about it. She just wanted to learn quickly, so she said, "don''t talk nonsense! Come on up


    Ye Fan nodded, went up and pulled the horse, then stepped on the horse''s back and sat behind Xiao xiner.


    This time, two people close to the body, Ye Fan can feel, under their own can top a piece of elastic and soft parts.


    Xiao xiner, however, was obviously aware of this. She was stunned for a moment on her face and bit her lower lip, and then she was silent.


    "Er..." Ye Fan felt that it was important to teach women quickly, so he said, "lean forward and hold on to the rein. The rein is the point of exertion and also a tool for braking. You should clip the horse''s stomach several times. If it is not fast enough, use the whip..."


    Ye Fan explained and demonstrated, holding Xiao xiner''s hand with both hands, indicating where she should put it, and holding a woman''s waist with her hand, telling her how to use her body.This contact, Ye Fan realized that Xiao xiner''s red coat contained only black close fitting clothes, and the black close fitting trousers underneath were also very thin.


    As the horse began to run, the two of them naturally vibrated up and down.


    This is amazing. Xiao xiner''s softness keeps scraping and squeezing under Ye Fan, which makes me feel strange


    "Hiss..." Ye fan sucks the cool air, and can''t help but clip Xiao Xin''er''s buttocks between her legs, trying to separate a little distance.


    But this clip, on the contrary, sent more intense stimulation, let Ye Fan can''t help but clip a few more times.


    Xiao xiner is enjoying the feeling of galloping on his horse. She can gallop on the back of the horse for the first time. She feels very happy.


    "Ye Fan, look! How fast I ride! Ha ha, horseback riding is so fun! I want to buy a pony to play with! When you grow up, give me a ride Xiao xiner suddenly found a new toy and was in a good mood.


    However, Ye Fan at the back is enjoying another feeling at the moment. As long as he thinks that the woman standing in front of him and sandwiched between his legs is a famous Phoenix girl, he feels extra energetic


    Xiao xiner finally realized that there was something hard behind her, which was strange.


    "What''s this?" Xiao xiner played happily. Without much thought, she reached out and touched back.


    "Oh


    Ye Fan is dreaming of what, caught off guard, was touched by a woman!


    "What''s this? What''s in your pants bag?"


    Xiao Xin''er didn''t react at once. When she pinched it, she noticed a trace of heat before she realized what it was!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    0516


    for a moment, Miss Xiao''s face was burning, her hand was retracted like an electric shock, her breath was so short that she didn''t know where to put her hands.


    The key is that the thing below has become bigger after being touched. It keeps rubbing and makes Xiao xiner feel strange below!


    Xiao xiner has never met such a thing since she was a child. She would not think much about men and women. Therefore, she did not know what to do when such intimate behavior suddenly happened.


    Ye Fan is more and more excited, especially when the woman is still moving her body, which brings more strong feedback.


    "You You rascal! Don''t move Xiao xiner called out.


    "It''s not me, it''s the horse that vibrates."


    "Then you let the horse not move around!"


    "Good, good..." Ye Fan slowed down the black horse.


    Xiao xiner felt at ease behind her and said angrily, "you guy! Why are you grabbing me!?


    Ye Fan was innocent, "Miss Xiao, you came to catch me. I didn''t do anything! Besides, I didn''t catch you


    "Why are you doing this down there?"


    "This is a normal physiological reaction! I''m a big man. If I don''t react to a beautiful woman like you, I have to go to Youle men''s hospital to have a look? " Ye Fan argued with reason.


    When Xiao xiner heard the word "beautiful woman", her anger subsided. She blinked and pulled the reins to stop the horse completely.


    Then Xiao Xin''er turned to look at Ye Fan: "do you really think I am a beautiful woman?"


    "Of course Ye Fan is not guilty. Xiao xiner is indeed an outstanding representative of the perfect combination of classical and modern.


    Xiao Xin''er was happy in her heart, pursed her red lips and nodded: "it''s true that you say so. A beautiful woman like me, like you, can''t resist it.


    But I can make it clear to you first that I met your dirty thing just now. I didn''t mean to. You are not allowed to go out and talk nonsense, otherwise I''ll burn your life! "


    Ye Fan thought that the girl was so good to cheat. She was much better than Su Qingxue, so she nodded quickly: "no problem! Of course I won''t talk nonsense! Miss Xiao, a goddess like you, how can I be defiled. ".


    Xiao Xin''er jumped off the horse, crossed her hands in front of her and said, "you don''t need to feel inferior. I know that you are a man of no origin and noble blood. It''s normal to have such inferiority complex in front of me.


    However, you are doing well now. You have a good model, so you should work hard to improve your taste and temperament In that case, you may have a chance to get close to me. "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. What''s the meaning of this? How did it suddenly become like that she wanted to pursue her?


    "Miss Xiao, your position is too high, Phoenix blood, how dare I dare to climb high, and I already have a wife, how dare I really have any idea about you?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Xiao xiner seemed to remember that ye fan had been married and puffed her mouth, "Oh You''re married. Well, this is a lot of trouble


    But your wife must not be as beautiful as I am, so when I see her, she will inevitably have some ideas. I can still understand.


    Anyway, if you really have an idea for me, you have to divorce first, otherwise, I won''t promise you, even dating is impossible


    Ye Fan almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood spurting on the horse''s back. How could this woman seem not to understand?


    "Miss Xiao, don''t get me wrong. I really don''t mean that to you We''d better be friends. I''m just here to teach you how to ride a horse. It''s just a little incident, "Ye Fan had to explain.


    Xiao xiner frowned, "do you want to admit it? Just now you said I was a beauty! You react to me, don''t you forget what you said


    "I This... " Ye Fan doesn''t know how to explain it. It''s two different things!


    Xiao xiner seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "Oh! I know, you are too inferiority complex, although the heart wants me very much, but also afraid of failure, pretending to face, deliberately said so!


    You are a big man. You like a beautiful woman like me. It''s no shame. Don''t worry. I won''t laugh at you


    With that, Xiao xiner stretched out in a happy mood, and her beautiful body curve was incisively and vividly.


    "I don''t ride any more. I''m going back to the house. Just now that beliel said to make cocktails for me, I''m going to drink!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to explain more to the woman. The more he described, the more black he was. He laughed stiffly and led the horse back.


    As soon as he got back to the stable, he noticed that someone was coming in from outside.


    Ye Fan knows who it is without looking. It is asmontis.


    "Boss," asmontis looked rather heavy.


    "What''s the matter, sloppy ghost," Ye Fan turned back and said with a smile, "Why are you so sad? We should be happy to be reunited today.".


    Asmontis sighed: "I have just discussed with azazler secretly, and I think it''s better not to tell other people about your situation. In this way, people will not panic. You know, beliel and Leviathan are not so calm.However, if you don''t go to the Saite conference tomorrow, you may be pointed out to challenge by Gonzalez. He has been watching the legendary position for too long, so I think we have to think of a solution. "


    "Countermeasures?" Ye Fan said with a smile: "what do you think to do?"


    Asmontis said: "I think, boss, since you can''t go to war, it can only be the people from our old team of inferno to fight, so that we can be justified and keep our reputation.


    So, I think it''s time for Sally to come. Only when she comes forward to fight for you, can we have a chance to win. "


    Ye Fan''s eyes congealed, and his face suddenly sank, "sloppy ghost, have you forgotten? I said that as long as I still have one breath, I will protect Sally ye and never let her hands be covered with blood


    You call Sallie, of course she will come, but if she is not careful and does not control well in the battle, do you know how serious the consequences are? "


    Asmontis opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but sighed and nodded: "boss, you''re right. It''s too dangerous to ask Sally ye to come here. We shouldn''t take chances.".


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be anything tomorrow. I can assure you," Ye Fan went over, patted asmontis on the shoulder and stepped out of the stable.


    As soon as I got back to the gate of my house, I saw several black Benz cars coming towards the farm with their headlights on from afar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    0517


    people in the room also realized that someone was coming and came out one after another, including Xiao xiner, who was already drinking a cup of Bloody Mary.


    "Boss, who is it? Is it the metal maniac who''s looking for death? " Asked Mamen.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "No, from the track and speed of their driving, they are calm and calm. They are not the emotions that people who come to find trouble should have.".


    After a while, the car stopped at the entrance of the farm, and a group of people came down from the car. They were all in suits, white shirts and ties. They all had different colors, but they all looked very professional.


    The leader was a middle-aged white man with neat hair. He carried a DENGXILU briefcase in his hand. He nodded to Ye Fan from a very solemn distance. Then he took eight subordinates and walked towards the house.


    Although it was night, people could still see that the badges on the chest of these men in suits had a sword and a shield on them, and the letter "Seth" below.


    "The people of the Seth society?" Asmontis squinted.


    "They''re coming now, it seems they''re looking for the boss," asazler said, with gauze wrapped in his hand.


    Soon, the middle-aged white man went to Ye Fan and others, with a polite smile on his face and a respectful nod to Ye Fan and Xiao xiner.


    "Dear king of hell, Phoenix, I''m a member of the board of directors of Seth. My name is Hewitt. Please forgive us for coming here so as to disturb both of you.


    Hewitt only greets Ye Fan and Xiao xiner for a moment, while others present simply smile and nod to show their special respect for the two legendary giants.


    "What do you want me to do now, from the Sate Council?" Ye Fan raised her eyebrows.


    Hewitt solemnly took out of his briefcase a gold envelope with diamond powder sprinkled on it and a fine red agate button on the seal.


    "I''m sorry, sir Lucifer. In fact, we have been looking for you for the past two years, but we can''t find it.


    We have kept the invitation letter of this legendary summit, but we have not heard of your appearance until today, so it''s too late. I hope you can accept the legendary summit specially held by our Saite association this year. "


    Ye Fan looked at this letter, which was so delicate that it only contained tens of thousands of materials. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "it''s just an invitation letter. Are you so exaggerating?"


    Xiao xiner on one side said, "you haven''t got it yet. I got it a year ago.".


    "Ha ha, boss, I''ll tell you, how can these guys forget you? If you don''t attend, there will be no summit! Ha ha... " Beliel was happy.


    But asazzler and asazzler are more dignified, because once Ye Fan accepts it, it means he must attend.


    Although they were worried, Ye Fan did not hesitate to reach for it.


    "This thing looks exquisite enough, send my wife should be good", Ye Fan said this, almost did not let a circle of people fainted.


    Seeing ye fan''s acceptance of the invitation letter, Hewitt said no more. He nodded and said, "dear king of hell, Phoenix girl, our letter has been sent, and we look forward to your two coming tomorrow.


    We will set up a special VIP channel for the legendary strong, and there will also be special seats for the summit at the meeting. The invitation letter will specify the specific situation.


    If you have any questions, you can call our Council directly. Our VIP line is available for you 24 hours a day


    "I''ll go You Saite association is more and more professional now. It''s the same as the butler service in luxury hotels. Hehe, it''s not bad. "Ye Fan thinks it''s a lot more prestigious than it was five years ago.


    "Your encouragement is the driving force for us to move forward," Hewitt bowed respectfully, waved to the crowd, and then left with a smile.


    After all the members of the Council left, the misty night bug came up worried and said, "brother, do you really want to go? In fact, if you don''t go, they don''t dare to say anything.


    Without waiting for ye fan to speak, Xiao xiner next to her said with disgust: "you little girl, what do you know? In such a fun Saite conference, you can meet so many powerful people. It''s a pity not to go there!


    Oh I know, is not your strength too weak, so go to be afraid of being bullied? You can call me "sister Xiao". I can protect you. "


    Misty night bug bit silver teeth, "Phoenix girl, although you are a legend strong, but also please respect me! I''m not a little girl


    "You look younger than me..." Xiao Xin''er looked up and down, and said, "well It''s a good figure. Eat well.


    "You..." On a foggy night, he was so angry that his face turned red. He reached for a samurai dagger in his waist.


    "Ho!" Asmontis was quick and quick, stopped the disciple''s action and yelled: "are you crazy?! Don''t be rude to Miss Xiao! Do you deserve to fight with her with your strength? "


    On the foggy night, he took a few aggrieved breaths, stamped his last foot, and ran quickly to the dark grassland.Xiao Xin''er spat out her tongue. "It''s boring. It''s not fun to be joking..."


    Ye Fan sighed, "I''m also satisfied. Why do you have to aim at jue''er, she is just concerned about me. You can''t look like a sister if you''re older than her? "


    "I am not her sister, my sister is not her, why let her," Xiao xiner said with a white eye.


    "Oh?" Ye Fan suddenly thought of what, tentatively asked: "do you have a sister?"


    "Yes, my sister is much more clever than her. I..." Xiao xiner seemed to realize what she had said and couldn''t say. She glared at Ye Fan, "why do I tell you about my sister? I went in for a drink! Goodbye


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly, originally wanted to have more words, this girl still has vigilance consciousness.


    He patted asmontis on the shoulder. "Sloppy, you''ve been too hard on her just now. Go and persuade her.".


    "It''s OK, boss. She won''t be so good. I''ve been used to it since I was a child," asmontis frowned. "It''s you, boss Tomorrow''s conference, we should consider it clearly. ".


    Ye Fan was too lazy to explain, shook his head and said, "I know. If you don''t persuade me, I''ll go and coax my sister.".


    Ye Fan finished, and walked to the grassland.


    Under the starry sky, the grass breeze, there is a trace of cold.


    Ye Fan was on a haystack and saw sitting there with his knees in his arms, looking at the misty night owl in the starry sky.


    Under the faint starlight and moonlight, the face of the misty night beetle is particularly bright and smooth, with pure lines and bright eyes.


    Ye Fan watched for a while, but he was a little distracted, until the misty night when he also reacted and found him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    0518


    "brother? Why are you here? " On a foggy night, the nymphs are happy.


    Ye Fan Leng Leng Leng, smile to walk over, climb up the haystack, lie next to the girl: "angry with your teacher?"


    On the foggy night, he smiles, picks up a piece of hay, shakes it gently, and hums, "it won''t be. I''ve been used to it since I was young, and it''s not the first time.".


    "Then you still pout so high, can hang soy sauce bottle," Ye Fan reached out and poked the girl''s tender face.


    "I am I''m not angry with my teacher. I just can''t stand that Xiao xiner. Isn''t she relying on her Phoenix blood?


    If you give me Phoenix blood, I must be much better than her. She is such a big lady who only knows how to eat, drink, play and play. She can''t bear hardships at all. It''s a waste of her talent. "


    Ye Fan laughed and was silent for a moment, saying, "Ho, you look at Xiao xiner too simply.".


    Misty night bug blinks an eye, doubt way: "elder brother, what meaning?"


    "Listen, juer," Ye Fan said earnestly, "there is no one in the world who can really get something without work. No one can succeed at will.


    Although Xiao xiner has Phoenix blood, the pressure she bears from childhood is far greater than that of ordinary people.


    Because we all know that she has Phoenix blood, so In fact, she is more expected than anyone else, others can fail, she can not, because she is phoenix girl.


    It is no accident that a person can bear such pressure from being sensible, grow up step by step, and become a legendary strong man.


    You can see that none of the top ten legendary powers, except the president of the association of powers, is a member of the association of powers.


    What does that mean? Power may make a person born extraordinary, but if you don''t work hard, you can''t become the world''s top strong.


    Maybe the Xiao xiner you see will only eat, drink and have fun there, but you just don''t have a chance to see her efforts behind her.


    Although I also think Xiao xiner is a bit of a mess, and sometimes she is crazy, sometimes she is very inexplicable, and she is also very irascible


    But In the final analysis, the privileges she enjoys today are earned by her own strength, rather than by doing nothing. Do you understand? "


    In the fog night, he opened his beautiful eyes and flashed a few times. After carefully experiencing what the next leaf fan said, he finally nodded.


    "I see Brother, you are right Just like myself, if I work harder and work harder to improve my accomplishments Maybe I can master the "hundred shadows" now. "


    Ye Fan gave a thumbs up and said, "you are right In fact, I estimate that you also have any special ability or physique, otherwise, your hundred shadows will not be able to explain.


    As long as you keep practicing, you can master this powerful talent sooner or later. "


    On the foggy night, she suddenly threw herself into Ye Fan''s arms and put her arms around Ye Fan''s neck. She said excitedly, "brother! It''s very nice of you! My teacher will never tell me this, just scold me. If you are my teacher I must be better than now... "


    It doesn''t matter. The key is the position of the crabs on the foggy night. Ye Fan''s head is just in front of the girl


    Ye Fan felt that his face was squeezed by something soft. He could not help but enjoy and feel guilty. He laughed awkwardly, "you can do it, you can A slob is still responsible. You can''t ask him to be perfect. I think we''ll go back almost... "


    On the foggy night, he propped up his body and looked at Ye Fan with clear and concerned eyes, "brother, you must be careful tomorrow. Don''t touch Gonzalez''s way.


    If there is any scene to deal with, the big deal is that my teacher and they are on together, and you don''t do it We also have sister Sally on purgatory Island, Gonzalez. It''s nothing at all


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "you know, don''t worry, it will be ok..."


    Ye Fan comforts the night owl in the fog, and his words are scattered with the wind and spread far away.


    More than 20 meters away, behind a wooden shed, Ye Fan didn''t even know. A beautiful figure in red, with a cocktail in her hand, had been listening silently from the beginning.


    When ye Fan said something, the woman in red also smiles from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, people from all over the world gathered in limore.


    Although many people are not qualified to enter the conference center at all, they are also concerned about the news of Saite rating conference.


    Of course, more are also hope to join in the fun, to see the less common in the world''s strong.


    In the morning, officials from various countries and the organization officials of Saite Association held a meeting before the meeting to implement some topics to be discussed after the opening of the conference.


    At the same time, some ordinary organizations and individuals will enter the conference early to welcome the heavyweights coming in the afternoon.Xiao xiner left the farm early in the morning. After all, she is the guardian of the dragon spirit. She can''t really attend the meeting with the people of the Inferno faction.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that when Xiao xiner left, she didn''t have much trouble. As a quiet beauty, she left in silence, which made Ye Fan feel very uncomfortable.


    And ye fan, since he chose to attend, people naturally want to provide him with a display worthy of his identity.


    Although Ye Fan repeatedly said to go in a low-key way, he didn''t need a more cool way to enter, but people were not willing to.


    Shortly before leaving in the afternoon, asazler directly got a lycan-hypersport. As the national master of Tiber, he could also bring in this super sports car with only seven cars in the world.


    Although the price is about 4 million magnesium gold, in fact, this kind of car is not something you can buy with money.


    Diamond inlaid lights, gold stitched seats, 100 km acceleration only 2.8 seconds, a tire can change a Ferrari!


    Performance is not the most important thing. The key is that this car is cool enough to reflect Ye Fan''s extraordinary identity.


    Ye Fan sees this car, also quite like, "blacksmith, this car is to send me?"


    Asazler frowned. "Boss This is what I borrowed It belongs to King Tiber. "


    "Then you tell him, I want it, I want to take it to purgatory Island," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Asazler laughed bitterly, "boss, you said that. I don''t think the king can take it back..."


    Ye Fan no longer talks nonsense. After getting into the car, he starts the car and kicks the accelerator. The car, like a wild beast, roars out!


    "Boss!! Boss, you wait for us Mamen and other busy also sat in their cars, followed by the town.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    0519


    when ye fan came to limur town and was about to arrive at the conference center, there were more and more people in front of him, so the speed had to slow down.


    This kind of super running, naturally attracted countless attention, but also can not see who is open inside.


    Ye Fan is depressed when he can get to the conference center, but he finds that there are two groups of people fighting on the main road in front of him!


    The luxury cars in front of them, Bentley, Aston Martin and even Rolls Royce, were all blocked in the road, and the car horns sounded, which didn''t work at all.


    The two groups of people took their own guys. Some of them were directly unarmed and fought each other fiercely. Judging from their strength, most of them were born after tomorrow. Some of them were born with the ability to fight back and forth. It seems that they have been fighting for a long time, and both sides have won a lot of prizes.


    "I''ll take a ride..."


    Ye fan can''t help scolding his mother. When will it take to fight?


    He had to open the door and get out of the car to get out of the way.


    But as soon as he got off the car, someone immediately exclaimed, "look! Lucifer the king of hell


    "My God! My idol is coming!! Is infirno really going to be reorganized? "


    Ye Fan showed up once yesterday, so many people in the town have already known Ye Fan. It''s good. When someone yelled, everyone moved to Ye Fan''s side.


    Although I dare not watch from a close distance, watching from afar makes many people excited.


    Ye Fan finally realizes that it''s not good to be a "Star". It''s like a monkey in the zoo being visited. It''s too embarrassing.


    Ye Fan frowned and casually asked the people on the edge: "what''s wrong with the front?"


    The bold man quickly replied, "report to Lord Lucifer! In front of them are the fire ant mercenary group and the iron hoofed mercenary group. They have been fighting for half an hour because of the ranking problem as usual! "


    "I''ve never heard of such a mess of mercenaries..." Ye Fan murmured and shook his head.


    In the underground world, some organizations of C-level and B-level have been updated very quickly, so many new organizations must have come out during the period of his fading out.


    Ye Fan went straight forward and called to the thirty or forty people: "Hello! You''re going to hit the roadside! What''s blocking the road? "


    But these two groups of mercenaries are fighting each other. They ignore Ye Fan''s words and continue to fight each other.


    "Don''t you listen to Lord Lucifer''s words!"!? Tired of living! "


    "Hello! Fire ants and hooves! Do you want to disobey the order of the king of hell? " A group of people next to them were shouting.


    Finally, it seems that some people on one side heard it first. Seeing ye fan standing there displeased, he quickly called out and let his companions stop.


    More and more people wake up and look at Ye Fan. They retreat in silence, panting and covered with blood. They are quite embarrassed to hide on both sides of the road.


    "Sorry! Lord Lucifer! We We didn''t mean to block you! "


    The fire ant mercenaries and the iron hoofed mercenaries all beg for forgiveness.


    They thought Ye Fan would scold them more and teach them a lesson, but ye fan just waved his hand and said, "OK, let''s fight or kill people in the future. Don''t get in the way of everyone!


    Although we are in the underground world, we always have to follow the rules when we come out. It''s not good to delay others when we kill people, right? "


    A group of mercenaries nodded their heads in a hurry, which should be an educated look.


    The onlookers were stunned. No one expected that the man who was powerful and commanding a group of hellish demons would be a "reasonable" figure.


    Ye Fan finished, ready to turn back to his car, but at this time, from a white Rolls Royce phantom in front of him, suddenly came down a graceful figure in a white skirt.


    White gauze skirt, blue ribbon, golden high-heeled shoes, full of Mediterranean style.


    Her tall posture is nearly 1.8 meters. Her hair is light gold and her hair is braided. Her beautiful blue and gray eyes, sharp chin, and her temperament are incomparable. She is like a goddess in myth.


    When the woman appeared, the whole audience seemed to hold their breath for one of them, obviously shocked by her beauty and aura.


    Ye Fan is a condensation of eyes, a contraction of pupil, complex mood to show a touch of vicissitudes and emotion of the smile.


    "Fallon, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you''ve changed a lot," said the most noble woman in her thirties with a gentle smile.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you haven''t changed at all "Shi Niang", Ye Fan hesitated, or called the customary address.


    As soon as this word came out, the crowd of onlookers suddenly made an uproar!


    "Lucifer''s mother!? Is it Sylvia the white queen? "


    "It must be! This aura, this beauty, must be the dominator of old-ones now, Sylvia sommeret! ""He is the wife of the black emperor, so he is Lucifer''s former teacher''s wife Unexpectedly, Lucifer killed the black emperor and was willing to call her teacher''s wife... "


    "The black emperor and the White Queen are said to be brothers and sisters. They are equally powerful. At the beginning of the war between the black emperor and Lucifer, the white queen did not help, which would have given Lucifer face. Otherwise, the husband and wife would join hands I don''t think Lucifer will win.


    "Nonsense! What is the status of a legendary strong man? Even if he is a husband and wife, it is impossible to fight two on one together


    "Haha I don''t think so. I guess the White Queen has long wanted to be the ruler, so she won''t help the black emperor? You see, when the black emperor dies, the black emperor''s position is just replaced by the White Queen. Isn''t it better that she controls old-ones by herself? "


    "Shut up! You want to die! I dare to say that... "


    A group of people talked about all kinds of gossip about the White Queen Sylvia, but Sylvia didn''t pay attention to them at all. Obviously, she didn''t pay attention to these little fish.


    ¡°FALLEN¡­¡­¡± As soon as Sylvia opened her mouth, she laughed again: "Oh no, now you are Lucifer, the king of hell. I can''t call you by the name of the apprentice..."


    "In fact, I don''t care at all. I was called Ye Fan by others. My name was Ye Fan," Ye Fan said faintly.


    Ye Fan is always on guard against this beautiful woman in front of her. In fact, in her eyes, this woman is no easier to deal with than his master, Heihuang.


    From the fact that she was able to watch her husband die, but did not seek revenge, now she met, still very cordial reminiscence, we can see her extraordinary.


    "Oh, OK, I''ll call you Ye Fan." Sylvia narrowed her eyes and looked at Ye Fan for a moment. She said with deep meaning: "you seem to I don''t have some traces of my husband anymore... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    05 20


    Sylvia is very familiar with her husband Heihuang''s "Tian Yisheng Shui". In addition, her strength is equal to that of Hei Huang in theory. Therefore, it is not impossible to see that ye fan does not have the internal skill cultivated by Tian Yisheng Shui.


    However, in a city like Sylvia, if you really see anything, you won''t say it.


    "People always change, so does the world," said Ye Fan.


    Sylvia chuckled: "yes, the world is really changing very fast. Five years ago, I would not have thought that this Saite conference would be attended by me as the dominator of old-ones.


    But on the whole, I''m glad to meet you, Ye Fan, and your old friends today


    Said Sylvia, turning to look behind her at the men who had come down from the cars.


    Azazler, asmontis, Mamen and other Inferno members who came with Ye Fan found the White Queen and immediately got off the bus.


    They all look alert, as if in the face of a major enemy, but see Ye Fan did not move, they had to wait and see the change.


    "Sylvia, the decisive battle between the black emperor and our boss was a decisive battle between the two sides. If our boss wins, you are not qualified to seek revenge," said azazler.


    "Ah Asazler, I didn''t say revenge, "Sylvia said with a gentle smile." if I wanted revenge, how could I wait until today.


    My husband killed your brothers and sisters, chose to fight ye fan, and finally died, leaving me a widow. I was only angry with him. How could I revenge? "


    "Then you can get on the bus if you''re OK. It''s too late to enter," Mamen said with her mouth curling.


    Sylvia shook her head. "You don''t have to be nervous. Although you all left old-ones, my husband regards you as traitors, but I don''t think so, so I don''t expect you to treat me as a friend, but I hope it''s not an enemy at least


    With that, Sylvia walks up to Ye Fan. In the breath holding, she crosses with Ye Fan.


    When Sylvia walked up to the fire ant and the iron hoof mercenary, her body, condensed a large number of bright white holy glory.


    Sylvia held her hand high with one hand, her palms shining like a golden sun.


    "The light shines all over the world.".


    The white light spread away, like a rain cloud, scattered into countless raindrops in the air, and fell on the dozens of mercenaries.


    With the white light entering their bodies, the wounds of these mercenaries were miraculously healed!


    "This What''s going on? "


    "Does my wound stop bleeding?"


    "Feel the power back!"


    Among the onlookers, there were those who knew the goods and exclaimed: "the healing magic of the White Queen! It''s really good


    "Of course, the outstanding representative of practicing white magic in the world today is the peak of healing magic. Otherwise, it can be called the white queen?"


    "I heard that the White Queen and the black emperor are the disciples of a teacher. I don''t know how good their teachers are! It''s terrible to be able to do magic and ancient martial arts! "


    "It''s impossible. What kind of person can teach two legendary strong men?"


    "Haha, I don''t know. There are epic strong men above the legend I reckon that their two teachers should be one of the strongest in epic class! "


    "What kind of cattle are you talking about? Aren''t all the strong people at the epic level making rumors? Who is he? Yes, can you know who they are


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t mean there isn''t..." The crowd of onlookers kept arguing and boasting of their knowledge.


    A group of half dead and scarred mercenaries were excited and excited when they learned that they had been cared by the legendary powerful white queen. They all knelt down to Sylvia on the side of the road.


    Sylvia didn''t take it seriously. She said with a faint smile: "you don''t need to thank me. If you want to thank you, you can thank the king of hell. It''s not that he is kind-hearted and didn''t kill you. I don''t have a chance to help you heal But don''t get in the way.


    A group of mercenaries awkwardly kowtow to Ye Fan and admit that they dare not do it again.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and sighs. It has a half dime relationship with him. He is not a psychopath, so he will kill a lot.


    However, he had seen Sylvia''s white magic many times. He didn''t know why. This time, he felt something strange when he saw her perform it.


    However, he couldn''t say what made Ye Fan feel different from before. Considering the change of his training method, this may be the reason, so Ye Fan didn''t think much about it.


    "Shiniang, your car is in front, please go ahead first", Ye Fan reached out a sign.


    Sylvia said with a smile, "well, see you at the meeting.".


    Soon Sylvia left in her limited white Rolls Royce phantom.


    Ye Fan went to his own laken Chao and waved to a group of brothers behind him, so that they didn''t have to be nervous and start the car again.A team of luxury cars set out to continue to the conference center.


    ¡­¡­


    Metal frenzy stronghold, in Gonzalez''s bedroom.


    Gonzalez put on a brand-new military coat, a treasure of Patek Philippe watch, several huge gem rings, the whole person looks domineering and rich.


    Facing himself in the mirror, Gonzalez grinned and murmured: "finally It''s time to wait.


    Just as he was about to leave for the conference center, he heard a knock at the door.


    "Chief! I need to report to you! " It''s Helena.


    Gonzalez frowned and opened the door. "It''s time to go. What else can I do for you?"


    "Just now the detective came back with information that Lucifer had met Silvia, the white queen, in the town!"


    Gonzalez fixed his eyes and immediately asked, "what? It''s a fight! "


    "No! Sylvia''s attitude is very friendly, and Lucifer, asazler, all of their members who leave old-ones, have no conflict!


    Sylvia just used her white magic to cure the fighting mercenaries of two less famous mercenaries, and then talked to Lucifer, saying that she wanted to be a friend rather than an enemy... " The more Helena said, even she felt strange.


    Gonzalez''s eyes were deep and his face was gloomy, "how could this be She is the wife of the black emperor, the ruler of the old masters now


    In the old days, the idea of the dominator is contrary to the idea when Inferno was founded. No matter what, they can''t say anything to be friends. "


    "I think so, but Sylvia doesn''t show any hostility. It''s really strange..." Helena frowned: "chief, can it be Because Lucifer wasn''t abolished? So Sylvia doesn''t dare retaliate easily? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    On hearing this, Gonzalez suddenly felt awe inspiring, "it''s impossible! If he still has cultivation, why should he be so tolerant two days ago? All his men are injured and dare not move my hand?


    What''s more, he didn''t respond to the assassination a few days ago. The performance of asmontis and azazler didn''t seem to be pretending


    Helena is also very confused, "commander, I think in order to be in case, or to guard against one hand, just don''t know whether the commander is willing to..."


    "Oh? What can I do? " Gonzalez squinted.


    Helena said in a low voice: "according to our scouts, Lucifer married a wife in Xia state, and this wife is in Bali, who is the chairman of a multinational company.


    This woman seems to be very important to Lucifer, and has no accomplishments, as long as we control that woman... "


    "Shut up "What do you think of me?" Gonzalez yelled!? By kidnapping a woman to blackmail your opponent? "


    Helena shrunk and bowed her head and said, "I''m sorry Chief, I just want to know if Lucifer is deliberately plotting against you... "


    Gonzalez pondered for a moment, his eyes flickering, and then said, "although I don''t want to use any kidnapping threat, but If Lucifer was deliberately cheating me, I couldn''t wait to die


    If he really lost his cultivation, that would be fine. If he actually hid it on purpose, then I It''s not a vegetarian. "


    Helena turned her eyes and said with a wicked smile, "chief, I understand I''ll do it now.


    "Well..." Gonzalez said: "today, I must sit on the position of legendary strong man, our metal frenzy will also formally move forward to S-level organization, no loss is allowed!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    The main venue of the Saite conference has been full of people. Representatives of underground world organizations from all over the world and strong people from all walks of life have gathered here.


    The venue used to be an indoor football field, which could seat about 30000 spectators, but now the middle of the venue has been transformed into a conference center with three ring seats, and each seat has a famous brand.


    Those who can sit in the middle of the three rings are important members and participants of the Saite conference.


    One part is for the representatives of all countries in the world, and the other part is for the representatives of organizations above level B and some famous strong men.


    As for other organizations and individuals below grade B, they can only sit in the peripheral auditorium to join in the fun.


    However, what attracted everyone''s attention was still the middle of the venue. There was a stage more than one meter high inside the three large circular seats.


    The stage is made of a very solid steel frame, covered with thick steel plates. The steel plates are paved with rocks for texture, which is very solid.


    On the stage, there are ten gold-plated and diamond inlaid leather seats, which are the chairs for the top ten legendary strongmen at the legendary summit!


    These ten seats are separated into a small circle. Beside each seat, in addition to the mahogany low table, there are exquisite cakes, tea, coffee and other drinks. The most important thing is that there are different carpets with distinct styles in front of these chairs!


    In addition to different colors, these carpets also have different titles, which are the names of the legendary strongmen to be seated later!


    The large carpet, full of the names of legendary strong men, can be clearly seen by all the participants.


    As for the huge screen hanging over the stage, it can broadcast the specific situation on the stage, so that people in every corner can see the real-time situation of these strong people.


    Saite rating conference, for the underground world, is equivalent to an Olympic Games, a world cup, and the legendary strong people are the biggest stars. People who just come to see their idols are everywhere.


    Of course, the real importance of the general assembly is far more important than those sports events, because the various measures here are directly related to the security and stability of all parts of the world, and directly related to the outbreak of war in some local areas.


    With more and more people entering the venue, we are full of expectations for this Saite conference.


    Tens of thousands of eyes are converging on the stage in the middle of the venue. Compared with the representatives of other countries and major organizations, when the top ten legends will enter the arena is the most concern of ordinary underground world personnel!


    At the same time, in the VIP channel of the venue.


    According to the steps in the invitation letter, Ye Fan handed the car to the service personnel. As soon as he got to the corridor, he saw the director Hewitt, who had seen him yesterday, and was waiting respectfully.


    "Dear king of hell, thank you for taking the time to attend this legendary summit. The conference will officially open in about an hour. Please go to the VIP lounge for a moment, and someone will explain the process of today''s meeting," Hewitt said with a smile.


    Ye Fan nodded and casually said, "I am alone in the rest room?"


    "I''m sorry, because there are only five VIP lounges in this indoor arena, so you are arranged to be with another legendary strongman, but if you can''t accept it, we will rearrange it for you immediately," Hewitt said."It''s OK. It''s OK. There are so many things. You''re busy. I''ll go first." Ye Fan doesn''t matter. As long as it''s not Sylvia, he doesn''t care about other people.


    "Thank you for your tolerance. Please come here..." Hewitt nodded.


    Before long, Ye Fan was taken to a special VIP room. As soon as he went in, he smelled a good smell of incense.


    At a table in the room, a man in a bun and a grey and white robe, gently shaking a feather fan in one hand and holding a volume of ancient books in the other, was enjoying tea and reading books leisurely.


    The man was as handsome as a jade, with plump lips, white skin, eyebrows on the temples, and his appearance was very handsome. He was about 30 years old.


    In front of him, there is a copper censer, and the curly incense wafts out from it.


    Ye Fan saw the man, slightly stunned, thinking how he met this guy again.


    But ye fan soon recovered as usual and took a breath of enjoyment and said, "Angelica dahurica, Angelica pubescens, Gansong, Sannai, Ligusticum and Gaoliangjiang There are also some... "


    Reading the man, then raised his head, slightly smile, "and forsythia.".


    "Ah! Yes, yes It''s forsythia, "YeFan Shi ran walked over to the man, picked up a cup of Yunwu Maojian tea he had made, and took a sip," good tea, good incense... "


    "It''s not easy to let brother ye like it," the man said with a smile after drinking tea by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "ZHUGE Tianming, I remember the last grand meeting, you were also in the midfield lounge with me.


    Why this time, or do I have a VIP lounge with you? Tell me the truth, did you deliberately let them do this? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    0522


    most people who have never seen Zhuge Tianming think that the leader of Guigu Tianshi, one of the three S-level organizations in the world, must be a grey haired old man with fairy wind and crane bones.


    But in fact, this legendary strong man who manages the most powerful intelligence organization in the world is just a young, handsome and gentle scholar.


    After lighting a stove, reading books and drinking tea, Zhuge Tianming''s life is very simple. Compared with the complicated and unimaginable Tianyan intelligence network, his life is simply boring.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Zhuge Tianming closed his book and said, "if I said that I just happened to be in a lounge with brother ye, would brother ye believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it," said Ye Fan.


    Zhuge Tianming spread out his hands and said, "since brother Ye doesn''t believe me, what''s the difference between me and telling the truth?"


    Ye Fan sat glumly on the sofa beside him and said, "what are you? Even if there''s no ghost Valley finger, don''t you still have to be the ghost Valley Heavenly Master for so many years?


    It belongs to my wife. I''ll keep it for her. If you ask me to take it, I won''t give it to you. "


    Zhuge Tianming laughed, "I just like brother ye, who is so straightforward that he doesn''t have to waste time talking.".


    "Isn''t that bullshit? You Tianyan wants to investigate. Don''t you know that I have a trigger in my hand? Do I have to pretend? " Ye Fan Road.


    Zhuge nodded at dawn. "Brother ye, to be honest, I don''t have much hostility to your wife, Miss Su. Otherwise, you know that if I want to, she won''t live to this day.


    But this ghost Valley trigger is related to a big secret of our ghost valley. Although I don''t need it to prove my status, it is of great significance to our ghost valley. "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "well, you let this trigger, put more time here. In a few years, I will discuss with my wife. If she agrees, I will return it to you.".


    Zhuge Tianming squinted and said, "if brother Ye points the trigger to me now, I will tell you a very important intelligence.".


    Ye Fan Leng next, "what intelligence?"


    "Intelligence is intelligence. I can only say that if you know it late, you may regret it all your life," said Zhuge Tianming, stretching out his hand and saying, "give me a finger and I will tell you the intelligence. You should know that Zhuge Tianming never talks nonsense.".


    Ye Fan is confused. He also knows that Zhuge Tianming should not have deceived him, but he feels that it is not right to hand over the trigger.


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan still shook his head, "pull the finger, or you come to grab it, I won''t give it to you.".


    Zhuge Tianming regretfully said, "naturally, I won''t rob you. It costs too much to rob from brother ye But brother ye, you really don''t want to know. What''s the intelligence I''m talking about? "


    "There are too many secrets in this world, and there are too many things that I regret all my life. Even if you can tell me one thing today, let me not regret once, then next time, next time, you can''t tell me.


    So, sooner or later, I will encounter something I regret. Why give the trigger to you for such a time?


    In any case, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. If I don''t even have the ability to control my own destiny, why am I alive? " Ye Fan said calmly.


    Zhuge Tianming''s eyes twinkled for a moment and nodded, "since brother ye said so, you should take this trigger for the time being. But We Tianyan will not provide any information to anyone in the Inferno faction until I get the trigger back. ".


    "OK, you can be stingy. You, I can''t develop my own intelligence network by myself," Ye Fan said.


    Just then someone knocked on the door of the lounge.


    "Come in," Ye Fan said.


    After the door opened, a handsome Asian man in a black suit and black rimmed glasses came in.


    "My name is Han Xu, Secretary of the Saite Council. I have been ordered by the Council to inform you of the process of the meeting."


    Ye Fan was puzzled and said, "what process in the end, are you just going to hold a meeting?"


    Han Xu said with a smile, "Sir, because there is a legend summit this year, you and other ten legendary strong men are all here, and you will be brilliant. Therefore, we have arranged the award presentation for the promotion organization.


    In the past five years, 13 organizations have been promoted from level C to level B, and three organizations have been promoted from level B to level A. We hope to invite the legendary strong men as the awarding guests to present awards to these organizations.


    In particular, you, Mr. Lucifer, are very special. We hope to invite you to give unified awards to the three organizations that have been upgraded from B to a.... "


    Ye Fan was stunned and thought for a while and then asked, "the three organizations you mentioned for promotion to A-level are not Bahamut, bafomie and sea devil?"


    "Yes, it was the three organizations under your command at that time, all of which were promoted to A-level in the past five years.


    Although the rating has been passed for a long time, it is necessary to formally issue A-level organization certificate at this meeting.As the founder of these three organizations, I''m afraid it would be more appropriate for you to give them certificates of A-level organizations. "Han Xu also has a look of reverence in his eyes.


    Ye Fan was also surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a "glorious" activity arrangement. Indeed, in order to integrate the underground world soldiers who had joined him, he created the mercenary group''s number Bahamut and the killer group''s name bafomie.


    As for the pirate organization, the sea devil was founded by Leviathan and other people, but it has nothing to do with him. The main reason is that Mamen helped him get a lot of weapons, which made the sea demons develop rapidly.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t participate in too much management. As soon as he retired, he left all the management to the following brothers.


    Ye Fan is proud of his three brothers who are going to take the stage to receive awards and become the leaders of only three A-level organizations in the past five years.


    "Brother ye, Congratulations, you twelve demons of infirno are worthy of your reputation. They have earned enough face for you." ZHUGE Tianming clearly knew it and said with a calm smile.


    Ye Fan haha, "say what you say, brothers, to force, I can not help anything, so I have to give them a prize to make awesome fun, ha ha..."


    After hearing this, Han Xu said with a smile: "Sir Lucifer, you and Tianshi are both from Xia. As a member of Xia state, I am very proud that Xia has two legendary strong men like you.


    If you don''t have any comments, I will implement the award ceremony... "


    Ye Fan waved his hand and, regardless of what Zhuge Tianming meant, he yelled: "implement it! It must be implemented! "


    Zhuge Tianming, with a helpless smile on his face, gently shakes his feather fan, which can be regarded as an agreement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    As soon as Han Xu left, Zhuge tianmingmu said: "brother ye, you really don''t want to take all the Bahamut, bafomie and sea demons under your own control?"


    Ye Fan asked, "why take it back? My brothers have made a name. They deserve it Besides, if I really need their help, they won''t refuse.


    "Even if they are your life and death friends, they can''t follow you at any time. If you disband Inferno, the three sharp arrows derived from them are all steel lions. If you have them escort, your life will be much easier than now..." Zhuge tianmingdao.


    Ye Fan scratched his hair and said, "I said you, a scholar, how could you say something in your words? How could my life be heavy? You mean, I need to fight a war? Need to find an army to protect me? "


    Zhuge Tianming gently shook his feather fan, made a cup of tea again, took it up and sipped it, "then, that''s all. I won''t tell brother Ye about the intelligence.".


    "Hey, you scholar, if I wasn''t in a good mood today, you''re a real loser. I''d love to tear up your book." Ye Fan shook his head gloomily, took out a cigarette and lit it.


    "Brother ye, this is a smoke-free room, and I ordered herbal incense," ZHUGE Tianming frowned.


    "You care so much!? You can order herbs, but I can''t order tobacco? " Ye Fan just wanted to disgust the goods.


    Zhuge Tianming shook his head helplessly: "Confucius said that if his body is upright, he will act without command; if his body is not upright, he will not obey..."


    "What do you mean, you scholar? What''s wrong with me being a manager? " Ye Fan raised her eyebrows.


    Zhuge Tianming sat cross legged on the sofa and seemed to be sitting quietly with his eyes closed. "I just feel that, fortunately, Inferno has been disbanded. Otherwise, if you look at brother Ye''s behavior, there will be more disasters in the world.".


    Ye Fan vomited smoke, "the road is different, do not conspire, you hit your sit, I watch my TV!"


    With that, Ye Fan turned on the TV in the lounge, got a football channel, and began to watch the game and kill time.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, Su Qingxue woke up in a black Chevrolet SUV.


    Su Qingxue forgets how she fell asleep. Because ye fan can''t accompany her these two days, she goes to the branch office and talks about work with some of the partners she has arranged.


    However, she went to the bathroom, met a foreign woman, directly in front of a black, coma.


    "Hello, Miss Su.".


    Su Qingxue looked up and saw the foreign woman in front of her. She was immediately awed, "you It''s you!? Who the hell are you!? Where is this? "


    "Don''t panic. My name is Helena. This is a small town not far from Barry," she said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue forced her emotions to settle down and said, "why did you kidnap me here? Money? "


    "Ha ha Miss Su, I know you have a lot of money, but for us, money is no longer of much use. "Helena smiles, but her eyes are cold.


    "What are you doing for?" Su Qingxue asked with a white face.


    "This question is very difficult to answer. Miss Su only needs to cooperate with us to complete a very simple thing. You will understand many questions naturally," said Helena.


    Sue, what do you want me to do


    Helena pointed to the indoor football field outside the car window. "There is a very important underground world congress in that indoor stadium. We hope that Miss Su can enter the venue as a member of our mercenary Corps.".


    Su Qingxue''s heart straight drum, very uneasy way: "you Is it to find Ye Fan''s trouble? "


    "Miss Su, you have too many questions.".


    "If you don''t make it clear, I won''t cooperate with you!" Su light snow cold way.


    Helena chuckled, and suddenly a cold light dagger appeared on her hand and crossed Su Qingxue''s throat!


    "Honey, I''m going to kill you in less than a second. Are you sure you want to play with fire?" Helena''s voice became very cold.


    Su light snow in the eyes of a glimmer of crystal, in the heart of injustice, but also can only temporarily soft, "you say, how to do?"


    Helena then put the dagger into her sleeve and said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Just follow me, go in with me, attend a meeting, and you''ll sit by my side, and it''ll be over.".


    Su Qingxue has no choice but to look forward to Ye Fan''s rescue, but she also knows that it is impossible. She can only walk one step at a time.


    Helena takes a set of women''s military uniform with metal tide badge from the side and throws it in front of Su Qingxue.


    "Honey, before you get out of the car, put on this one.".


    Su Qingxue takes a deep breath and calms herself down. Then she puts on her clothes and trousers in silence.


    As soon as I got out of the car, seven or eight metal maniac men came."Camby, Shawn, are you ready?" Helena asked the two male mercenaries.


    "Don''t worry about it, Helena. The people who check the channel have already bought it and will let the beauty in.".


    "The seats have been arranged, and all the identity information has been modified.".


    Helena nodded her head and said to Su Qingxue, "honey, you walk in front of me and follow them. We will keep an eye on you at any time. You''d better not do anything to escape or talk nonsense Otherwise, my dagger will pierce the back of your heart in a second.


    Su light snow bit bite silver tooth, also don''t say a word, can nod only.


    Soon, a group of people went to the entrance to the venue, the audit officials did not pay attention to Su Qingxue''s identity, directly released.


    Su Qingxue has now forgotten a lot of timidity. Instead, she observes various slogans around the venue.


    These days, she has been quietly looking at the information of the underground world, whether it is collected by herself or given to her by Ye Fan.


    So, she already knows, this is the underground world''s five-year event, the Saite rating conference.


    Do you mean Ye Fan is here to attend the conference?!


    Su Qingxue can''t help but get nervous. She is worried about whether she is being used by others to harm Ye Fan. In that case Aren''t men dangerous?


    With this in mind, Su Qingxue wants to run away immediately, but feels the cold eyes of Helena behind her, so she can only follow her silently.


    Finally, the party came to the metal frenzy members were arranged for the seat, Su Qingxue sat down, Helena sat beside her.


    Su Qingxue is also unrealistic. She can only observe the situation of the whole venue. When she sees the ten golden seats on the middle stage and the blanket under the seats, Su Qingxue can''t help frowning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    0524


    "why, I''m curious who sat there Helena is also very relaxed at the moment. After all, she has successfully completed the task assigned by Gonzalez, so she talks to Su Qingxue with a smile.


    Su Qingxue pursed her red lips and said, "on those carpets, is it" ghost Valley Heavenly Master "


    "Yes, that''s the leader of skyye, the S-level organization of Xia state, so it''s written in Chinese characters. Why do you still ask me?" Said Helena.


    Su Qingxue first saw the ghost Valley, naturally thought of his life experience, so he asked curiously.


    "And who are the others?"


    "At the same time, this Saite rating conference has invited the top ten legends in the world to hold the legend summit.


    Because a legendary strong man fell down five years ago. In these five years, some people replaced and others retired. So in order to ensure that the legendary strong man''s position is not controversial, this time invite them all to come.


    To put it bluntly, it is to let the whole underground world confirm that those who are unconvinced can challenge them, so as not to be convinced that some people are fishing for fame and reputation.


    Su Qingxue also knows the concept of legendary strong men, and doubts: "but will these legendary strong men really come? Why should they accept such tests and challenges?


    If they are already, why prove something? At their level, they don''t care too much about these false names, do they? "


    "Dear Miss Su, you are really naive," Helena giggled. "Do you think that the legendary strong man really has no vanity?


    They practice, become strong, just to exercise? Of course not! Most of them are still very concerned about their reputation, of course, do not want to be questioned.


    What''s more, having the identity of a legendary strong man means that he controls enormous power and has countless resources and contacts to deliver to his door.


    Legendary strong men also have their own subordinates and their families. If they want to protect the people they care about, they must prove that they are strong enough, so that no one will challenge them. Do you understand? "


    Su Qingxue thinks deeply, she can''t help but think of Ye Fan I don''t know what kind of person he is in the underground world. Look at the people he knows, he should also have a place.


    So the reason why he tries to become strong, and the reason why he wants to strive for fame and wealth is to protect who and what to protect?


    Su light snow is pondering, suddenly heard the broadcast of the meeting place, appeared a passionate and excited man''s voice!


    "Friends from the global underground world! Delegates from all countries! And representatives from major organizations!


    The 21st International Seth rating conference, sponsored by Seth Association and jointly organized by five major members and eighteen non permanent members, officially begins!


    Now, let''s invite Mr. maxim, the rotating president of the Saite Association, to make an opening speech for this session of the Congress


    In the applause of the whole audience, a white haired but hale and hearty old man stepped into the center of the stage.


    But his voice was not heard all over the place, just like a tsunami!


    "Hello everyone, I''m Paul Stefan Maxim..."


    Seeing the old man giving a speech easily and his voice was so clear, Su Qingxue felt incredible.


    "How is this done?" Su Qingxue blinked and was stunned.


    Helena held her cheek in one hand and said with a smile, "President maxim, the last president of the association of powers, has acoustic power, so even without a microphone, his voice can be heard a mile away.


    After retiring from the association of gifted persons, he joined the Saite Association. He is regarded as a highly respected strong man. Although he has not been among the top ten legends, he is highly respected by all countries and major organizations for his fair work. "


    Su Qingxue is very strange to hear. She forgets the state of being kidnapped and begins to enter the state. She listens to Maxim''s speech


    About ten minutes later, Maxim''s speech came to an end.


    The old man said with a smile, "I''m very pleased to see the underground world thriving. Here, I hope you can forget the hatred, forget the resentment, sit down and talk, and make a favorable judgment for the development of the underground world


    After three sessions of the conference, we will have another legendary summit!


    I''ll give the stage to these respectable legends. Welcome to the strong legends! "


    Before the voice fell, the whole venue began to boil. The sound shook the roof of the indoor stadium, as if to lift the roof!


    President Maxim clapped his hands happily and stepped off the stage. Afterwards, the announcer began to shout excitedly: "the next ten legends that will appear will be ranked in alphabetical order of their original names. Please give us the warmest applause to welcome the first one on the stage!"With the sound of majestic music, cool pictures began to play on all the large screens in the venue and on the four big screens above the stage.


    Not only are the words scrolling, but also the photos of the legendary strongmen.


    The announcer enthusiastically introduced: "he has the same name as the God King who sealed the four elements of water, fire and civil engineering in Armenian mythology! He has the talent that all magicians envy. He has all the elemental abilities!


    No one has ever known his true identity! His appearance is always changing! He can be transformed into invisible air, so there is a name that resounds through the underground world - air!


    Let''s welcome Mr. Al, the current president of the association of powers


    As the announcer''s voice dropped, everyone was expecting al.


    However, we did not see anyone coming out of the passage, but a figure, which suddenly flashed on the blanket with the three letters of air!


    A white mage robe, a face half covered, only half a bearded man''s face, he seems to be transported here out of thin air.


    This sudden admission ignited the atmosphere of the venue, especially the power people, who screamed and screamed with pride.


    Al sat quietly in his chair, very quiet, and did not signal to the audience at all.


    Su Qingxue, sitting in the grandstand, rubbed her eyes and thought she was seeing flowers. She felt strange: "how could this be possible? How did he do it? Is this an illusion? "


    "No, it''s his power," said Helena enviously. "Air''s nickname is" brother air. "It can move freely like air, and the whole person becomes invisible particles.


    Every time he appears, his face is different. No one knows which face is the real one, or he never shows his true face


    Theoretically speaking, he should be the one who can be "invincible" in the real sense among the top ten legendary giants. However, he is in peace with the world, so many people don''t understand his horror... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Listening to the shouts of the audience, Su Qingxue was bewildered: "what are they shouting for?"


    "That''s Dragon Knights'' creed," we''re burning. "It means that their Dragon Knights can be baptized in the heat of the dragon, fearless of everything.


    Dragon Knights are a group of warriors who pursue the limit of strength. They are an organization that all countries attach great importance to and want to win over. Because each dragon knight has a very strong strength, the key point is that they do not appear very much, they just concentrate on practicing martial arts.


    There are a lot of crazy fans of dragon knight, all of them are crazy about martial arts. Many of them take joining the Dragon Knight as their lifelong goal


    Although Orlando is the only one who has entered the top ten legends, many people speculate that there should be many more dragon riders with the same strength as Orlando, but they just sent Orlando as the representative... "


    Su Qingxue remembers that when ye fan told her about the S-class organizations in the underground world, she mentioned some large organizations, which had their own famous creeds. However, Ye Fan only mentioned the sky eye, but not the dragon knight.


    Orlando didn''t take off his helmet until he sat down. Obviously, he didn''t want to show up at all. He just came to attend.


    However, at his level, even wearing a helmet, no one would dare to say that he was impolite.


    "I know you are very excited to see the rarely seen Lord Rodriguez, but the next one is even more mysterious and unpredictable!"


    The announcer first sold a pass, and then waited for the crowd to begin to listen in silence, and then said in a loud voice: "when night comes, he will do anything!


    Let''s welcome Prince Sebastian, permanent member of the dark Council and one of the last surviving princes of the blood clan


    After this call, the venue was not particularly lively. Although there was applause, most of the audience just watched with curiosity.


    A white man with pale skin and golden hair, who looked like he was in his thirties, stepped out gracefully in a tuxedo and black shoes.


    Sebastian, like an elegant gentleman, beckoned to the crowd and sat down quietly.


    However, when Sebastian and Michael looked at each other, the two representatives of the dark Council and the holy court could not avoid sparks in their eyes.


    "I can''t believe it. I heard that this prince Sebastian is over 3000 years old..." Helena vs. Sue.


    Su Qingxue called out, "what!? Three thousand... "


    "The life span of blood clan is almost unlimited. As long as they are not killed, they can live all the time. It''s a pity that the blood clan mainly depends on their talent. They have noble lineage and are naturally strong. Those with humble blood have little ability to practice. Even if they live for 3000 years, their strength growth is very limited.


    But as a prince, Sebastian''s strength is beyond doubt. Otherwise, he will not live for more than 3000 years, "said Helena.


    Su light snow pharyngeal throat, she felt that she had been seen the character, impact quickly fainted, 3000 years old monster? So young?! This is too exaggerated!!


    The announcer spoke again, shouting, "nothing is immortal! Only chaos! Chaos-Forever£¡ When I say this creed, you should know who I will introduce!


    Next, we will usher in a distinguished lady. After her husband''s death, she has shouldered an important task by herself and re entered the vision of everyone as a legendary strong man.


    She is now the master of old-ones! Outstanding representative of the white magic world, the peak of healing magic, white queen, Sylvia sommeret


    With the words, a white dress, like a goddess Sylvia, stepped into the stage.


    Her posture, her aura, ushered in countless exclamations.


    "This woman is so beautiful," Su Qingxue couldn''t help exclaiming, "her husband died?"


    "Miss Su, this woman I can have some unusual relationship with you more or less... "


    "What do you mean?" Su Qingxue frowns.


    "Ha ha You will know when you have a chance, "said Helena, squinting." in addition, part of the reason for this legendary summit is for the White Queen.


    Although the White Queen''s strength is very strong and her fame is early, she has always been hidden behind her husband. This time, standing in front of the stage, we hope to witness her strength and whether she is qualified to replace her husband


    After arriving on the stage politely, Sylvia nodded to Al, Oleg, Michael, Orlando and Sebastian, and then sat down.


    "The next legend comes from South America The announcer said in an enigmatic tone: "he is an army by himself! His soul can travel freely through the Amazon jungle, mountains, swamps He claims to be immortal!


    Let''s welcome the skeleton wizard from swamp crawler, immortal master skeletonA rickety black robed wizard, leaning on a cane like staff, came up. There were a large number of skeletons hanging on his staff, including adults, children, and some birds and beasts. It was extremely shocking.


    And the face hidden in the black robe, you can see the appearance at all, and the whole body is covered with fog. What people can see in the fog is not only despair, but also decay.


    Su light snow see this person, a little pale.


    "Ha ha Don''t be afraid. Skeleton wizards are only interested in the dead. They don''t usually hurt the living, "said Helena.


    "What does that newspaper man mean when he says that he is an army by himself?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "It''s very simple that his witchcraft can summon the dead, skeletons and even dead animals to fight for him, so as long as there are more dead people on the battlefield, the stronger he is," explained Helena.


    Su Qingxue was excited and murmured in a low voice: "these legendary strongmen, how can they be so terrible..."


    "The next one, it should not be terrible, but also you Xia people," hailina pondered.


    When Su Qingxue doubts who it is, the announcer has begun to shout.


    "Ladies and gentlemen! Before the White Queen entered the top ten legends, she was the only woman in the top ten legends!


    She has a noble and mysterious blood, she can fearless fire, she can burn everything! Fire is a common nightmare, but it is the source of her life!


    Let''s welcome the Phoenix''s daughter from the East, Miss Xiao xiner, Phoenix''s daughter


    With Xiao xiner in a long red dress stepping into the venue, the audience again issued a scream and cheers!


    Today, Xiao xiner specially put on a long skirt with red background and Golden Phoenix totem. She has long black hair, a cold and proud face, and outstanding temperament.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Listening to the shouts of the audience, Su Qingxue was bewildered: "what are they shouting for?"


    "That''s Dragon Knights'' creed," we''re burning. "It means that their Dragon Knights can be baptized in the heat of the dragon, fearless of everything.


    Dragon Knights are a group of warriors who pursue the limit of strength. They are an organization that all countries attach great importance to and want to win over. Because each dragon knight has a very strong strength, the key point is that they do not appear very much, they just concentrate on practicing martial arts.


    There are a lot of crazy fans of dragon knight, all of them are crazy about martial arts. Many of them take joining the Dragon Knight as their lifelong goal


    Although Orlando is the only one who has entered the top ten legends, many people speculate that there should be many more dragon riders with the same strength as Orlando, but they just sent Orlando as the representative... "


    Su Qingxue remembers that when ye fan told her about the S-class organizations in the underground world, she mentioned some large organizations, which had their own famous creeds. However, Ye Fan only mentioned the sky eye, but not the dragon knight.


    Orlando didn''t take off his helmet until he sat down. Obviously, he didn''t want to show up at all. He just came to attend.


    However, at his level, even wearing a helmet, no one would dare to say that he was impolite.


    "I know you are very excited to see the rarely seen Lord Rodriguez, but the next one is even more mysterious and unpredictable!"


    The announcer first sold a pass, and then waited for the crowd to begin to listen in silence, and then said in a loud voice: "when night comes, he will do anything!


    Let''s welcome Prince Sebastian, permanent member of the dark Council and one of the last surviving princes of the blood clan


    After this call, the venue was not particularly lively. Although there was applause, most of the audience just watched with curiosity.


    A white man with pale skin and golden hair, who looked like he was in his thirties, stepped out gracefully in a tuxedo and black shoes.


    Sebastian, like an elegant gentleman, beckoned to the crowd and sat down quietly.


    However, when Sebastian and Michael looked at each other, the two representatives of the dark Council and the holy court could not avoid sparks in their eyes.


    "I can''t believe it. I heard that this prince Sebastian is over 3000 years old..." Helena vs. Sue.


    Su Qingxue called out, "what!? Three thousand... "


    "The life span of blood clan is almost unlimited. As long as they are not killed, they can live all the time. It''s a pity that the blood clan mainly depends on their talent. They have noble lineage and are naturally strong. Those with humble blood have little ability to practice. Even if they live for 3000 years, their strength growth is very limited.


    But as a prince, Sebastian''s strength is beyond doubt. Otherwise, he will not live for more than 3000 years, "said Helena.


    Su light snow pharyngeal throat, she felt that she had been seen the character, impact quickly fainted, 3000 years old monster? So young?! This is too exaggerated!!


    The announcer spoke again, shouting, "nothing is immortal! Only chaos! Chaos-Forever£¡ When I say this creed, you should know who I will introduce!


    Next, we will usher in a distinguished lady. After her husband''s death, she has shouldered an important task by herself and re entered the vision of everyone as a legendary strong man.


    She is now the master of old-ones! Outstanding representative of the white magic world, the peak of healing magic, white queen, Sylvia sommeret


    With the words, a white dress, like a goddess Sylvia, stepped into the stage.


    Her posture, her aura, ushered in countless exclamations.


    "This woman is so beautiful," Su Qingxue couldn''t help exclaiming, "her husband died?"


    "Miss Su, this woman I can have some unusual relationship with you more or less... "


    "What do you mean?" Su Qingxue frowns.


    "Ha ha You will know when you have a chance, "said Helena, squinting." in addition, part of the reason for this legendary summit is for the White Queen.


    Although the White Queen''s strength is very strong and her fame is early, she has always been hidden behind her husband. This time, standing in front of the stage, we hope to witness her strength and whether she is qualified to replace her husband


    After arriving on the stage politely, Sylvia nodded to Al, Oleg, Michael, Orlando and Sebastian, and then sat down.


    "The next legend comes from South America The announcer said in an enigmatic tone: "he is an army by himself! His soul can travel freely through the Amazon jungle, mountains, swamps He claims to be immortal!


    Let''s welcome the skeleton wizard from swamp crawler, immortal master skeletonA rickety black robed wizard, leaning on a cane like staff, came up. There were a large number of skeletons hanging on his staff, including adults, children, and some birds and beasts. It was extremely shocking.


    And the face hidden in the black robe, you can see the appearance at all, and the whole body is covered with fog. What people can see in the fog is not only despair, but also decay.


    Su light snow see this person, a little pale.


    "Ha ha Don''t be afraid. Skeleton wizards are only interested in the dead. They don''t usually hurt the living, "said Helena.


    "What does that newspaper man mean when he says that he is an army by himself?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "It''s very simple that his witchcraft can summon the dead, skeletons and even dead animals to fight for him, so as long as there are more dead people on the battlefield, the stronger he is," explained Helena.


    Su Qingxue was excited and murmured in a low voice: "these legendary strongmen, how can they be so terrible..."


    "The next one, it should not be terrible, but also you Xia people," hailina pondered.


    When Su Qingxue doubts who it is, the announcer has begun to shout.


    "Ladies and gentlemen! Before the White Queen entered the top ten legends, she was the only woman in the top ten legends!


    She has a noble and mysterious blood, she can fearless fire, she can burn everything! Fire is a common nightmare, but it is the source of her life!


    Let''s welcome the Phoenix''s daughter from the East, Miss Xiao xiner, Phoenix''s daughter


    With Xiao xiner in a long red dress stepping into the venue, the audience again issued a scream and cheers!


    Today, Xiao xiner specially put on a long skirt with red background and Golden Phoenix totem. She has long black hair, a cold and proud face, and outstanding temperament.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    When Su Qingxue met Xiao xiner, she was quite surprised, "this girl is so young, she is also a legend strong one?"


    "Don''t you know? The guardian of Xia''s dragon soul, Phoenix girl, "Helena tut shook her head," Miss Su, you see that you have to mend the common sense of the underground world. ".


    Su light snow is also a bit depressed, he is really like an idiot, can only do here to watch, listen to a Leng a Leng.


    Other people were so excited and discussed fiercely, but she could only rely on Helena to explain what happened and who was coming.


    Eight of the top ten legends have come out one after another, leaving only the last two.


    The announcer kept silent for half a minute before he finished the ninth place. Then he said in a deep voice: "the man to be introduced next, his real name, is unknown to most people, but he is really ranked ninth in alphabetical order.


    This one is very special, because in the past five years, even more than ten years, he has left a strong ink in the underground world, which is enough to be engraved into history forever!


    His appearance has changed the pattern of the underground world for more than a century, and has had a great impact on countless people in the underground world and the ordinary world


    As the last Saite conference failed to hold the legendary summit, we will introduce it in this session to show our high respect for this young legendary strong man at the request of the Council of the association and the major countries concerned. "


    As soon as this was said, more than 30000 people in the audience, most of whom had already made clear who they were going to say. Many people had already begun to feel excited and tearful, and many of them were holding their hands tightly and could not wait to clap their hands.


    However, the voice is still slowly down, it seems that I don''t want to interrupt the introduction of the opening, which is disrespectful.


    The eight legendary strong men on the stage also took a look at the passageway in silence. Some sighed, some appreciated, some disdained, and some had no expression. They couldn''t see the specific meaning.


    "When he was nine years old, he was brought into old-ones. He was valued by the black emperor and became a disciple of the black Emperor..."


    The announcer began to read: "he was born with a talent beyond imagination. At the age of 13, he came out under the code name of" Fallon "!


    In the first year of his career, he defeated all the strongholds of A-class organization, the armored rhinoceros, and cut down the head of its head in the African grassland!


    At the age of 16, he broke the record for killer efficiency! The highest record of killing enemy in battlefield!


    At the age of 17, he broke the highest reward record in the world! Countless people regard him as an eyesore! a thorn in one''s flesh! But there is no way to take him!


    At the age of 18, he gave up the ranks of killers and mercenaries, miraculously breaking the record for the number of civilians rescued in the battlefield!


    In the same year, in order to be free, he assassinated Gabriel, one of the archangels of the holy royal court, and parted ways with the old ruler!


    For a year and a half, he took his followers, fought against the holy court and the old masters, and battled all over the world, fighting hundreds of battles, large and small, and remaining invincible!


    A year later, the dark Council intervened in the war, and the holy court was surrounded by enemy troops.


    With his own efforts, he led his own two squads of Bahamut and baffur, obliterating the two A-level organizations and seven B-level organizations under the old dominator, and urged the former rulers to sign the armistice agreement!


    In two years, he once again broke the highest killing efficiency and the highest record of killing enemies on the battlefield, which has not been broken yet... "


    When the announcer told us about this glorious period of war, azazler, asmontis, Mamen, beliel, Leviathan and others sitting below, as well as those members of Bahamut, bafomie and the sea demons, were all flushed with excitement and even shed tears.


    Recall that a short but unforgettable period of time, they in addition to miss, is deeply moved.


    Su Qingxue on the stand is also a little frightened. Although she doesn''t know what many things mean, she just listens and feels that this legendary strong man is really a legend!


    Can''t help, Su Qingxue is particularly curious, what kind of hero is this!?


    Michael and Sylvia on the stage were all very complicated, and the members of the sacred court and the old dominators in the venue were all unhappy, but there was nothing to do.


    After all, even if the announcer doesn''t say so, we all know what happened that year, and there is nothing to hide.


    In the underground world, the strong have the right to speak.


    It is impossible for old powerful forces like the holy court and the old rulers to hold their heads up because of the defeat of this war.


    For such giants as them, temporary failure is acceptable.


    "In two years, with his followers, he liberated hundreds of people who were deprived of their liberty all over the world!


    He destroyed countless organizations and took the lead in the rise of countless organizations. His indomitable fighting spirit and free spirit infected countless souls and affected the pattern of the whole underground world!We call these two years "holy war". Those people regard him as the Savior, but he himself thinks that he is the devil who fell into hell!


    As a result, the myth of the fastest promotion to S-level organization in the history of the underground world is the birth of Inferno, which is composed of only twelve demons!!


    Holy light, I''m afraid to walk here! Welcome to hell!


    Let''s welcome Lucifer, the king of hell who has returned again! Divine-Wrath£¡£¡£¡¡±


    When the announcer has not finished shouting, the mood of the audience has exploded!


    Countless fanatical fans, the infected audience, all heard blood boiling, and even some people were excited to wipe tears.


    ¡°Divine-Wrath£¡ Divine-Wrath£¡£¡¡­¡­¡±


    In general, tens of thousands of people on the scene are shouting the creed of hell organization!


    Asazler and others present here, Bahamut, pavlmer, and all the sea demons, have stood up and yelled wildly, their eyes moist.


    Xiao xiner on the stage curled her lips and whispered, "what''s so great about this guy? Why are so many fans It''s so noisy... "


    The mouth says so, but in the eyes of the girl, there are some different things.


    In the stands, Su Qingxue has already hollowed out her soul. Her eyes are wide open and her mouth is gaping open. She is completely stunned!


    She felt that she was unable to breathe. When she heard the name of Lucifer, the king of hell, she didn''t know who the legendary strongman was!


    When she heard the name from the arms dealer rebson before, Su Qingxue thought that the name was unusual, but how could she have thought that there was such a legendary color behind the name!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    0528


    this man, whom she accidentally contacted online, got married again, and had been together for more than half a year.


    A water electrician in Xia state for two years, part-time workers, game acting practice, almost no serious man!


    To today, bring her shock, straight to let Su light snow faint!!


    In the hottest and most intense call, Ye Fan''s figure entered the venue.


    Officials from the Saite Association, as well as officials from other countries, all rose to applaud Ye Fan.


    When several bright beams of light hit Ye Fan, Ye Fan looked up and glanced around. The whole venue, which had been crazy for him, gave a smile with emotion.


    Although he knew that he was popular and stirred up the whole world, he was still moved to know that he was supported by so many people.


    Ye Fan is a little embarrassed. In fact, he is in a state of retirement. Playing games in Xia state, talking about love with women, seems not as great as they say


    No matter what, Ye Fan also applauded people from all over the world to thank them for their love. Then, he walked towards the stage.


    When ye fan sat down, the announcer waited for nearly ten minutes for the applause and cheers to go on before reporting the last person.


    The last one to come up, of course, is the ghost Valley Heavenly Master, Zhuge Tianming.


    However, coming out of the back of Ye Fan makes him, the leader of Tianyan, one of the three S-class organizations in the world, a little embarrassed.


    There were not many cheers, even many people were absent-minded, and there was not much applause.


    Fortunately, Zhuge Tianming didn''t care much about these things. He went on the stage in silence and laughed politely with other people present.


    "ZHUGE Tianming, you can''t be a good character." the ghost captain Oleg just sat beside him and said with a smile, "your Tianyan''s intelligence is too expensive. Everyone hates you. Look at Lucifer. It''s not because people receive less benefits and help so much! Ha ha... "


    Zhuge Tianming chuckled politely. "Captain, our Tianyan''s intelligence is priced according to the value of intelligence, and it''s not my control. I''m a scholar, and I''m used to being unknown. Naturally, I can''t compare with brother ye..."


    "Hum, you sour and smelly scholar, you know to say these sour words. The leaders all say that it is too expensive for you to sell intelligence. It''s a typical black hearted businessman," Xiao xiner said with a curled mouth.


    Zhuge Tianming gave a helpless smile: "Miss Xiao, I haven''t seen you for two years. How can you still say all these words? The chief executive said that we are expensive, and I have never heard of it.".


    "Nonsense, the chief is not close to you. I''m a great star there," Xiao xiner disdained.


    Prince Sebastian, who was next to him, said with a smile: "I found out that three of us, including Lucifer, are Xia people.


    It seems that Xia state is really outstanding. All three are young and have made such achievements. "


    Ye Fan is taking out his cigarette at the moment. After hearing this, he said with a smile: "Sebastian, you can still speak. You haven''t seen you for several years. How are you doing recently?"


    In the Jihad, the dark Council intervened and attacked the holy court, not only because of its enemies, but also because of Ye Fan.


    Although the holy court has no organization level because of its particularity, it is definitely S-level combat effectiveness.


    Ye Fan took his brothers to fight two s-levels. Of course, it was hard work. In order to solve the battle and reduce casualties, he went to the dark Council to negotiate with them.


    At the beginning, the main person in charge of the talks with him was the directors headed by Sebastian. Therefore, they were old acquaintances and had a good relationship.


    Sebastian said with a smile: "after the Jihad, I went back to the castle to sleep for a few years. I woke up at the end of last year and was called to attend this conference. I was still a little sleepy.".


    "I''m a God. You vampires have been sleeping for years Oleg shakes his head, shakes his beard and sighs, "you''re so boring, so boring..."


    "Cluck I envy Prince Sebastian''s way of living. He has a long life. If he wants to sleep, he can get up.


    It''s a pity if we, like us, have a short life span and want to achieve so many ideals, but we can''t finish it in time. Even sleeping is a kind of extravagant hope. What a pity... " Sylvia covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Sylvia, you can live more than 200 years old with your white magic cultivation. You don''t have to worry about this kind of thing," said Michael, the blazing angel on the side.


    The relationship between the holy court and the old ruler was good. In addition, Sylvia''s white magic was very similar to the holy power. Therefore, Michael also preferred to deal with Sylvia.


    "Then I''ll thank Archangel Michael for his kind words," said Sylvia with a smile.


    Although the eyes of the whole audience were almost all focused on the ten legendary strong men, we had no pressure and chatted with each other easily.


    Even though many of these people have hatred, it will not be obvious. After all, these people fight with each other not simply to win or lose, but to avoid it.Of course, Al and Orlando, who did not like to talk, did not speak from the beginning to the end.


    Su Qingxue, sitting in the grandstand, comes back from the shock and realizes that he is not dreaming. Ye Fan is really a legend of the underground world, but Su Qingxue is calm.


    Su Qingxue can understand why Ye Fan is indifferent to most things, why he is so cynical, why he is so powerful, and why he knows so many powerful people


    When a man stands at the top of the world, many problems in ordinary people''s life are no longer problems for him.


    Su Qingxue''s heart was full of five flavors, but she thought of a question and asked her to one side with a frown: "you kidnapped me to deal with Ye Fan?"


    "Hmmm," said Helena with a smile, "now understand what I''m saying?"


    "You have such a great ability to deal with him?" Su Qingxue expressed doubts.


    Helena''s eyes were cold. "If we had been the king of hell, of course we couldn''t, but now He''s just a show... "


    "What?" Su light snow a Leng, feel a burst of inexplicable.


    Just then, after a few minutes of preparation, Maxim, the president of the association, used his sonic power again and said, "please be quiet. We will start the first formal discussion today..."


    Voice just dropped, a big figure, from the seat, stood up!


    "Wait a minute! President, I have something to say about Gonzalez! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    0529


    seeing Gonzalez get up, more than 30000 people on the scene can not help but make a sound of surprise. Many people have heard of the conflict between metal mania and Bahamut, and Gonzales has to challenge Ye Fan.


    However, we only think that Gonzalez wants face, how can he really dare to challenge the king of hell.


    Even if Gonzalez pretends that it didn''t happen, no one will laugh at him. After all, there is a big gap between the two.


    Now, Gonzalez really wants to get up, and many people on the scene are certainly moved by it.


    "Mr. Gonzalez, head of the metal frenzy, what do you have to say now?" Maxim asked with a smile, but his eyes were cold.


    Gonzalez held his head high and walked to the edge of the stage with dignity and said, "I doubt whether one of the ten legends is qualified to sit here.".


    "Oh?" Maxim squints.


    More than 30000 people at the scene also gave a cry of alarm.


    On the stage, the top ten legends have all looked at Ye Fan. Obviously, everyone knows what happened yesterday.


    "I don''t know, which strong one makes you feel suspicious?" Asked Maxim.


    Gonzalez felt everyone''s eyes fixed on him, his heart was proud, and his voice was more moderate.


    He pointed to Ye Fan''s direction and said in a loud voice, "Lucifer! I know you have a lot of admirers, but my metal mania is not a mercenary group to be bullied!


    I, Gonzalez, are very skeptical about your strength. I think you are not qualified to sit in that seat at all! "


    This speech, the audience is even more uproar!!


    Asmontis, asazler, Mamen and others stood up and glared at Gonzalez.


    "Gonzalez! How dare you be arrogant to our boss!? Come down and watch my grandfather kill you Leviathan directly began to abuse.


    A large number of Ye Fan fans on the scene also began to curse and were dissatisfied with Gonzalez''s arrogance.


    Su Qingxue, sitting in the stands, finally realizes what happened after seeing this behind the scenes.


    She suddenly looked at Helena and said, "you You''re threatening him with me!? You just want to make a name out of him, don''t you? "


    "Miss Su, don''t be nervous. We are just in case Basically, even without you, your husband is no longer our leader''s opponent! " Helena giggled.


    "Mean! Shameless Su Qingxue is very angry.


    "There''s no fraud in war. We''re just doing what we''re supposed to do," said Helena.


    Su Qingxue looks worried. She doesn''t know exactly what''s going on. She doesn''t know who is more powerful, Ye Fan or Gonzalez.


    She just regretted that she didn''t practice hard enough. Her Xuanwei Zhenjing has just started Of course, no matter how she practices, it''s very difficult for her not to be caught.


    Gonzalez didn''t care about the angry voices of these people. He looked straight at Ye Fan, "Lucifer, I said yesterday, and I will ask you for a statement today!


    If you don''t kneel down and apologize to me, I won''t stop this matter! "


    Ye Fangang just lit a cigarette and took a puff at himself, holding the cigarette end and scratching his hair.


    "I said Today, I''m in a good mood. I''ll give awards to my brothers later. Can you change your day if you''re in trouble? "


    "Another day? Why, don''t you dare to fight me in front of the whole underground world? You, the king of hell, are so weak that you can only shrink behind your own hands? " Gonzalez scorned.


    Several other legendary strong men on the stage looked at Gonzalez with a playful look on their faces, and no one meant to interrupt.


    Ye Fan flicked the ash, and his eyes became a little gloomy. He said, "you hurt azazler yesterday. I didn''t move you. I have given you a chance. You know what I would have done.


    You have a lot of metal maniacs. If you want to provoke me like this, you have never thought about your mercenaries, how they will live in the future? "


    The atmosphere of the scene became dignified. With Ye Fan''s words, many people felt flustered.


    Of course, the anger of the king of hell is well known. Ye Fan started the Jihad only when he was angry, which was just a metal frenzy. If ye fan wanted to erase it, no one would doubt its authenticity.


    Gonzalez is more and more feel that ye fan is mystifying.


    "You don''t have to say these big words. If you have any ability, just do it!"


    Gonzalez clenched his fist and said to the following President maxim: "president, today''s legendary summit should have another purpose, which is to let the world know whether these ten legendary strong men really have the strength to take their seats."


    Maxim squinted and nodded: "there is such a meaning, but this is only a small part of the reason. We hope that under the leadership of ten legendary strong men, the underground world can be more peaceful and stable Their appeal is what we need. ""Ha ha true gold does not fear fire! I am going to expose the false face of the king of hell today


    "I don''t want to be high-profile, but I also have a bottom line Lucifer, if you don''t do it, I''ll do it first! "


    Before he finished speaking, a black shadow suddenly flashed from behind Gonzalez!


    Shadow kill!!


    One of the most famous stunts of asmontis, through the use of shadow, high-speed walk, launched the assassination stunt!


    "Hum!"


    Gonzalez had been on guard for a long time, and his iron skin in the neck directly collided with asmontis''s dagger!


    "Zi! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the dagger failed to cut through Gonzalez''s steel skin with a sharp metallic sound!


    At the same time, Gonzalez counter body a heavy punch, hit in the air in front of asmontis!


    "Bang!"


    Asmontis''s body flew upside down and spewed out a pool of blood!


    "Teacher!"


    "Sloppy boy!"


    Misty night owl and azazler ran over and picked up the injured asmontis. A group of people glared at Gonzalez angrily.


    Asmontis, pale and spitting blood again, shook his head to show that it was all right.


    Gonzalez disdainfully twisted his head and said: "I told you, asmontis, if you assassinate me, I am still afraid of you. On this occasion, if you want to use assassination, you are teasing me..."


    In the middle of his words, Gonzalez suddenly felt a shivering breath behind him, which suddenly penetrated into his body!


    He suddenly turned his head to look at the past, but found that Ye Fan did not know when, had stood up, a pair of just lazy eyes, at this time has become deep and cold, like the blade of death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    0530


    just like a huge devil shadow, it has spread from Ye Fan''s body, covering the whole broad stage.


    A pair of scarlet devil''s eyes, with the breath of death, have locked Gonzalez!


    More than 30000 people on the scene were just shocked by a heavy blow from Gonzalez. At this moment, they felt the pressure released by Ye Fan, and immediately they were all quiet down!


    Tens of thousands of pairs of eyes, converged on Ye Fan''s body, some timid, not high, already have a shudder feeling.


    The only idea in everyone''s heart is very consistent - metal mania, to be finished!!


    Ye Fan''s changes have naturally attracted the attention of other nearby people. However, none of the other nine legendary giants here meant to intervene. Some watched with interest, while others showed no expression.


    The seats of the three circles under the stage, the members of the Council of the association and the representatives of various countries are also watching the changes.


    The underground world always pays attention to the strong. Even if there are rules, as long as you are strong enough, the rules will make a detour for you.


    Therefore, if Gonzalez wants to challenge Ye Fan, we will not stop him.


    However, as soon as Ye Fan''s aura is released, many people have already looked at Gonzalez with rather sad eyes.


    Gonzalez was also tensed up. He was slightly in a trance and had a trace of fear in his heart. But soon he thought that ye fan had lost his cultivation, so he became brave again.


    "Angry at last?" Gonzalez grinned grimly. "I''m impatient to wait. I thought you''re going to hide behind and not dare to fight with me.".


    Ye Fan took a long breath. His face was cold and his eyes were like a knife. "You can say that I''m not qualified to sit here because you haven''t dealt with me. You don''t know me very well. But you shouldn''t hurt my brother... "


    Asazler''s face changed greatly, and asmontis was also quite anxious.


    "Boss! Don''t be impulsive! He doesn''t deserve to fight with you! " ''cried azazler.


    One side of Mamen wondered, "Crouching trough, blacksmith, what do you say! The goods all hurt the dirty ghost. Can the boss bear it!? You had a bone injury in your hand yesterday. The boss has done his utmost to let him die! "


    "That''s right. You two are so strange. Why do you keep blocking the boss from doing it?" Beryl didn''t understand.


    "I think they owe the eldest brother, but we all owe the eldest brother. We don''t know how many lives we owe. Anyway, it''s still unclear. It''s no big deal to owe the boss several times," Leviathan said.


    Asazler, asmontis and misty night owl are bitter and nervous, but they are not good at telling the truth in front of so many people.


    Ye Fan finished his last puff of cigarette, dropped the butt of his cigarette directly on the ground, stepped on it, and then stepped forward to Gonzalez.


    Each step is like a heavy hammer. The released pressure shakes the hearts of tens of thousands of people in the audience, and even more shakes the heart of Gonzalez!


    Bang! Bang! Obviously, Ye Fan''s footsteps are quiet, but they can make people hallucinate and feel extremely powerful!


    Thousands of people in the audience couldn''t help swallowing their throats, and their nerves became more and more tense.


    Somehow Gonzalez would panic, with drops of cold sweat hanging from his forehead.


    What the hell is going on!? Why is this man, no cultivation, there is such a strong sense of oppression!?


    Gonzalez is very unwilling. He thinks that he is extremely domineering and confident, even in the face of life and death, he will not be afraid.


    But in the face of this moment came, not a bit of real gas, and the body is also shorter than himself, at least a head of Ye Fan, there is an instinctive fear!


    Under such pressure, force him to roar!


    "The body of steel


    Gonzalez, no matter how much, first transformed his body into steel.


    His whole body muscles bulged, and his body was a size larger, just like a hill, a beast, bulging hard muscles, full of great strength.


    Gonzalez''s arms shook, one foot on the ground, and the hard rock cracked.


    "Ah


    Gonzalez roared up to the sky, and suddenly he had the posture of covering the leaf sail.


    Just looking at it, it has already made people afraid of approaching.


    "Coming, coming! Steel giant''s steel body! Is he really like a giant! "


    "As soon as he came up, he used his ability to press the bottom of the box. It seems that Gonzalez really wants to challenge the king of hell!"


    "It''s said that his steel body can even resist missiles. Even if he is injured, it can be repaired by metal elements. It''s really abnormal!"


    "In my opinion, Lord Lucifer''s strength has been baptized by Jihad and fought hard with so many masters in old-ones and holy court for two years. It''s really hard power!


    Even if Gonzalez really wants to be a legend strong man, why not choose another strong man to challenge him? ""Are you stupid? Which other strong person can deal with more easily? Comparatively speaking, the king of hell and Phoenix girl are the youngest, but fengyunu is Fengyan, which happens to be Gonzalez''s nemesis. He can only choose Lucifer... "


    "Don''t say, among the powers, Gonzalez''s combat effectiveness is at least the top ten. Plus, I heard that a few years ago, he had reached the level of physical training. I''m afraid that he can really challenge the legendary strongmen."


    "Even if he really can''t win, I guess Lucifer will not be able to win all at once. It must be a hard fight!"


    The audience murmured, and many people who knew Gonzalez knew it was not a false name.


    Through just that fist, asmontis was wounded, and tens of thousands of people on the scene have witnessed his strength!


    You know, in fact, the two men are equal in terms of cultivation. It is because Gonzalez is gifted and experienced in fighting. Relying on his savage steel body, he brutally wounded the world''s first assassin!


    Gonzalez clenched his metal fist, with a hint of banter in his eyes, "Lucifer, what''s your real spirit? Where has your cultivation gone? How come it''s time to hide and tuck in and not dare to move


    He was about ten meters in front of Gonzalez and stopped.


    He ignored Gonzalez''s sarcasm, looked at the brothers under the stage and said, "help the dirty ghost to rest and recuperate. Don''t be so impulsive next time..."


    "Boss! You... " Asazler remembers his eyes turning green.


    Asmontis also slightly shakes his head, as if pleading Ye Fan not to do something stupid. On a foggy night, he is anxious to cry, and Mu Lu begs to shake his head to Ye Fan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    0531


    once Ye Fan is defeated here today, their hearts will be broken, their dreams will be broken, and their faith may collapse.


    However, Ye Fan just smiles at their corners of the mouth, with a trace of helplessness.


    Then, Ye Fan put out a hand, toward Gonzalez, hook the hook finger.


    "I don''t need any real anger to deal with you..."


    Ye Fan''s words, let the scene tens of thousands of audience burst into an uproar!


    "True or false!? Lucifer, don''t be angry! "


    "Is he going to use the strength of his body to fight against the body of steel!? Is it too... "


    "No, it''s just too arrogant! I don''t believe there is such a person, even if it is a legend, it is not so abnormal! "


    "Lord Lucifer won''t underestimate the enemy, will something happen now..."


    Tens of thousands of people on the scene have been noisy. Some people think that ye fan is too crazy, but others are boiling with blood, and they feel extremely expectant and exciting.


    Su Qingxue on the stand is sweating nervously in her hands, while Helena on the other side is quite happy because ye fan doesn''t need to be genuine. What they have guessed before is that Ye Fan lost his accomplishments, which is mostly true!


    Despite this, but this contemptuous words, directly let Gonzalez''s eyes to spurt fire, feel that he was seriously underestimated!


    Gonzalez laughed angrily, "ha ha! I think you don''t have to be angry, but you are a useless person at all! Not really angry at all, right!?


    You, a legendary strong man, are not qualified to sit here for a long time! I''m here today to expose your hypocritical face


    In addition to Xiao xiner and Zhuge Tianming, the nine legendary giants present also seemed to be looking at Ye Fan curiously. They seemed to be thinking about what ye fan was going to do, and they didn''t have to fight Gonzalez with real anger.


    As for whether ye fan does not have true Qi, they are not particularly concerned about it, because at their level, they already know that in many martial arts concepts, genuine Qi is not necessary.


    Ye Fan remained unmoved, standing there calmly with a face and a expressionless way: "give you a chance to attack first.".


    "Hum! You''re still trying to figure it out here! "


    Once again, he felt despised, which made Gonzalez furious. His real Qi reached the highest point, which was almost a perfect cultivation.


    The pressure of the real Qi spread, which made the members of the non martial delegation under the stage feel that the heart is oppressed severely!


    Several legendary giants also looked at Gonzalez with great admiration.


    "Oh, this Gonzalez, it''s a bit of a skill," grinned captain Oleg.


    "Cultivation is weak", the holy Dragon Knight Orlando, who has not spoken for a long time, gave a brief evaluation.


    Michael said: "compared with you, Knight Orlando, how many people are not weak in cultivation? This Gonzalez suffers from his age. If he is ten years younger, his cultivation will be ok... "


    "I heard that Miss Xiao had a simple fight with Gonzalez yesterday. Miss Xiao, what do you think of his strength?" Zhuge Tianming asked.


    Xiao xiner disdains a way: "you this sour scholar, you are the eldest son of the eye of heaven, don''t know how many catties Gonzalez is?"


    Zhuge Tianming shook his fan, but he was helpless.


    Sylvia giggled, "is this power warrior strong or weak? Should I ask Mr. air, President of our association of powers, what do you think of Gonzalez?"


    "I don''t judge people," he said in a hoarse voice, with a slight movement of his mouth under his hood.


    "Ha ha, it''s chairman al. You''re still good at personal accomplishment," Oleg said.


    A group of legendary strongmen were relaxed, chatting and laughing, and were not affected by Gonzalez''s real spirit on stage. They watched with interest and looked forward to how ye fan would respond.


    At this time, Gonzalez has gathered the strength of his whole body, and the combat effectiveness has been promoted to the peak!


    He clenched his fists, stepped on one leg, and splashed a lot of rocks!


    Then, the body of steel, like a solid steel missile, rushed towards the leaf sail furiously!


    This speed, with this inertia, has been destroyed, with the strong wind blowing face pain.


    Tens of thousands of people''s eyes, Gonzalez such a big body, the speed is not slow at all, every step down, there is a huge bang!


    For a moment, just like a few thunders, Gonzalez has rushed to Ye Fan''s eyes!


    "Iron and steel fist!"


    Gonzalez hit a fist, like a siege hammer, if the force is heavy, as if to beat Ye Fan whole person into meat mud!!


    "Boss Asazler and asmontis roared under the stage, only wish they could not go up and help Ye Fan block the fist.


    But from the beginning to the end, Ye Fan was calm, unhurried, raised a hand


    At the moment of hitting with a fist, tens of thousands of people were on the scene. Most of them couldn''t see what happened at all, because Gonzalez was faster and faster.Tens of thousands of people, almost holding their breath and concentrating, want to see how the iron giant''s all-out strike will be earth shaking!


    Even many people, who can feel the power of this fist from a distance, subconsciously close their eyes and dare not see what happens next.


    However, in the next few seconds, tens of thousands of people were stunned by what happened on the stage!


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan''s left hand, I don''t know when, has been carried there, one hand open, just caught Gonzalez''s sandbag big fist.


    When the moment of catching the fist, Ye Fan''s two feet stand, the rock collapses!!


    Ye Fan and Gonzalez both fell into a sunken area with the fall of the stage.


    Ye Fan stood there, motionless, letting his feet begin to sink into a huge pit. Even the steel structure of the stage has been destroyed, and ye fan has no sign of moving!


    The rock, the steel bar, can''t bear the fist from Gonzalez''s head, and the Shock Wave shatters the nearby bedding rock!


    Can be so powerful to let people marvel at a steel fist, Leng Sheng Sheng! Ye Fan caught it with one hand!!


    Ye Fan''s arm, in front of Gonzalez''s stout steel arm, is only about one-third of its thickness, which makes the contrast extremely strong, so that almost everyone in the audience looked silly!


    From the beginning to the end, there is no real gas. It is so simple to reach out and block Gonzalez''s all-out blow!


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Gonzalez looked at his eyes, still indifferent. Looking at his leaf sail so coldly, Gonzalez felt a chill and ran straight to his head!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    0532


    "this How could that be possible? "


    Gonzalez opened his eyes angrily and couldn''t believe what he saw!


    The cruelty of reality, his frustration and shock, have made his scalp numb and his head blank!


    Some of them have doubts, but some are strong.


    Under the stage, azazler and asmontis, the misty night owl, were all stunned and opened their mouths, full of wonder.


    They thought there would be a tragedy on the stage, but the truth caught them off guard and almost cried with joy!


    Mamen, beliel, Leviathan and others thought that ye fan was ok, but they didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so relaxed and comfortable and boost their morale, so they all roared with excitement.


    Including the members of Bahamut, bafomie and the sea demons, they were all excited and cried out "live wreath"! ¡° THE¨CPRINCE-OF-HELL¡±£¡


    All the members of the Inferno faction are burning the flame of faith in their eyes. Everyone has been excited with blood. They are intoxicated with a strong sense of pride!


    That is, more than ten seconds later, the rest of the audience woke up to what had happened.


    All the doubts and guesses before have disappeared!


    More than 30000 people at the scene, after the huge shock, began to shout, shouting Ye Fan''s name!


    "My God! This is not human!! How did he do it? "


    "Worthy of being a legend! The strength of the king of hell is not what we can imagine


    "I My legs are so weak that I want to kneel That''s too strong! "


    "Legend is legend. Gonzalez is too young. Lord Lucifer must have been too lazy to pay attention to him before! Otherwise, I would have been beaten up! "


    "Yes, the gap is too big, even the real Qi is useless. You can catch this fist with your body. How can you fight it?"


    This innumerable argument, fall into the ears of the metal frenzy, is naturally the most heart piercing.


    Helena and a group of metal maniac people feel all kinds of ironic eyes around them. They are extremely ugly.


    When Su Qingxue saw all this, she felt her soul tremble for a moment. She thought that the man who was respected by thousands of people on the stage was actually her husband Su light snow''s heart, the taste is difficult to express.


    There are joy, pride, satisfaction, but there are also loss, worry, regret and other emotions.


    Just at this time, there is a hard and cold object, hit Su Qingxue''s waist.


    Su Qingxue turned her head and found that it was Helena. She had already taken the dagger and stretched it out quietly.


    "Miss Su, from now on, you''d better not take any chances..." Helena''s face was cold and dignified.


    Su Qingxue bit the lips of flowers and bowed his head and said, "you can''t win..."


    "Not necessarily. You are the woman she chose to marry..." Said Helena.


    Su Qingxue looked up and looked at her coldly and firmly: "but, he is also the man I choose.".


    Helena''s eyes coagulated, surprised at the woman, complexion complex, silent down.


    In the middle of the venue, there was a messy stage.


    Gonzalez couldn''t help it. His arms began to shake and he swallowed his throat. His face would have been completely bloodless if not all of it had been metal.


    "You You are What kind of monster is it? " Gonzalez''s teeth are chattering.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to answer, and said faintly, "let your move, it''s over. Now, it''s my turn... "


    The voice did not fall, do not wait for Gonzalez to react, Ye Fan has already come out!!


    Ye Fan''s right hand, clenched a fist, body a forward tilt, arm back, and push forward.


    The whole body''s muscle, along with leaf sail''s body rhythm, the muscle one by one, transmits a continuously strengthened strength!


    Ye Fan''s physical functions were almost mobilized and cooperated with each other without any unnecessary waste.


    When the power converges on Ye Fan''s fist, it is hard to estimate its power!


    On the high platform, the Dragon Knight Orlando, the blood prince Sebastian, the blazing Angel Michael, and so on, all uttered astonishment.


    Obviously, they can still see the subtlety of Ye Fan!


    However, in the eyes of most people in the audience, Ye Fan''s fist was only very simple, so he went forward to fight out!


    Gonzalez couldn''t react at all. The fist had already fallen into his abdomen


    Once contacted, Gonzalez didn''t feel good about it, but when the follow-up power from Ye Fan''s fist was released like a volcanic eruption, Gonzalez was completely confused!


    "Bang


    With a bang, Gonzalez''s steel body, which is more than two meters high, just like a steel bullet, rose abruptly from the ground, just like a hit baseball, throwing a long and high arc!Obviously, Ye Fan''s figure is smaller than that of him by two or three times, but ye fan''s fist, Leng is to beat him to fly!!


    More than 30000 people in the audience watched Gonzalez fly high and land in confusion, and the cry of surprise ignited the whole venue again!!


    "See! A fist!! One blow flies the giant of steel


    "It''s really a huge difference in strength!! It''s too aggressive


    Members of the infirno faction were also in high spirits, clapping and shouting.


    "Ouch!! The boss is powerful!! The momentum is as strong as it used to be! " Mamen and others laughed excitedly.


    Asazler and asmontis, the misty night owl, are directly ignorant.


    "Boss Didn''t the boss lose his accomplishments? " Asmontissner.


    Leviathan, next to him, raised his eyebrows. "You don''t know, Slut? The elder brother has abandoned his internal skill. Now he is practicing his own Kung Fu


    "What?"


    "And this kind of thing..." Three people directly a face dull, completely speechless.


    "Brother What''s the matter! Cheat us On a foggy night, he was angry and happy. He didn''t know it was time to cry or laugh.


    Asazler and asmontis were speechless. Looking at their injured hands and chest, they shook their heads and sighed bitterly. They were really killed by Ye Fan.


    At the same time, Gonzalez, who fell heavily on the ground, smashed a piece of stage area and collapsed. His abdomen, all metal belly, had been completely deformed and concave with a deep punch mark!


    Gonzalez was trembling and struggling to get up. He spat out a mouthful of blood!


    His metallization is not complete metal. Some organs still can''t be made of metal, so he is severely injured and may spit blood and die.


    At this time, Ye Fan had already walked out of the pit, and looked at Gonzalez, who had been beaten to the distance, walked away slowly and said: "the fist just now is for azazler. The next one is for asmontis..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    After watching Ye Fan approach, Gonzalez finally realized the seriousness of the problem. With blood in his mouth, he gritted his teeth and said, "you Before you, you pretended to be You are insidious


    Ye Fan said faintly: "it''s my business whether I install it or not. Don''t bother me. Naturally, it won''t happen today."


    Gonzalez gasped, a trace of malice flowed through his eyes, and said with a wicked smile, "Lucifer, you might as well have a look at the f area of the North grandstand.".


    Ye Fan frowned and stopped, glancing at what Gonzalez said.


    Just a glance, Ye Fan saw Su Qingxue in a metal fashion uniform!


    Su light snow''s bright eyes, also just saw Ye Fan.


    Two people far away four eyes opposite, Ye Fan is stunned, and Su light snow is uneasy ground clenched powder fist.


    The noise around, tens of thousands of people shouting, Ye Fan has been unable to hear.


    As if the whole world, are only left in the middle of the field, and the Yi people in the stands.


    There are too many complex thoughts in Ye Fan''s mind. Ye Fan never thought that his identity was known by Su Qingxue, and it would happen to be at the legendary summit!


    Ye Fan does not know, such an identity, will cause too much impact on Su Qingxue. He has ten thousand kinds of emotions in his heart and wants to express them.


    But at this moment, he was more angry, burst out from the depths of his heart!


    Ye Fan looked at Gonzalez again. His face became very gloomy. His eyes looked like a vicious beast. He said in a low voice: "do you dare to kidnap my wife?"


    Ye Fan finally knows what Zhuge Tianming said about "intelligence". This damned scholar is really hiding such information!?


    Can not help, Ye Fan angrily glanced back at Zhuge Tianming, the latter is a face leisurely.


    Gonzalez snorted and denied, "what are you talking about? I just want you to see. My subordinates are supporting me. I will fight for the honor of metal mania with all my strength!"


    Of course, he can not admit that he is the woman who kidnapped his opponent, or even if he wins, he will not have the face to sit in the position of legendary strong man.


    However, some of the people present, after careful observation, realized that something was wrong when they saw Ye Fan''s expression and the changes in her aura.


    As for those legendary strong men, even in such a noisy environment, they can hear what ye fan is saying.


    "This Gonzalez really kidnapped Lucifer''s wife? Zhuge Tianming, you know, it''s too bad not to say it yet, "Oleg frowned.


    Zhuge Tianming smiles, "our intelligence is not for nothing, this is the rule.".


    "Oh? Lucifer is really married Sylvia''s eyes twinkled.


    Xiao xiner takes a look at the grandstand that ye fan has seen. Feng Mou has Frost: "it''s his wife It''s a big steel bullet. It''s despicable.


    "At this point, if Gonzalez is defeated, it will be destroyed. He should not be able to bear the failure," said Michael.


    "In that case, you shouldn''t challenge Lucifer," Sebastian sighed. "It''s sad. Even if you win, you won''t win.".


    "Hello, old bat, you dark Council has a good relationship with hell. If you don''t, help Lucifer save his wife?" Asked Oleg.


    Sebastian said with a smile, "although we have an intersection, we can''t talk about friendship. What''s more, it''s a game between them. It''s not good for us to intervene.


    Moreover, even if the means of kidnapping is despicable, it is also a kind of strategy. There is no need to cheat in war, so it should be.


    The strong legend is not without weakness, otherwise there will not be so many fallen legends


    All of you, I''ve been sitting here since the first summit. I''ve seen too many old friends leave. I hope I can see you next time. "


    Sebastian, as the strongest man who has sat on the legendary throne for the longest time, said this, but other people could not refute him.


    Yes, it is true that the battlefield of life and death, kidnapping and blackmail are all means. If ye fan can''t get through this, he can''t complain about anyone.


    As he said so, all the legendary strongmen here are quiet, and they are looking forward to what ye fan will do.


    Asazler and others under the stage also heard Ye Fan''s words, one by one angry.


    "Damn it! Metal maniac bastards! How dare you tie our sister-in-law? "


    "I made a mistake. I should have sent someone to protect my sister-in-law," asmontis remonstrated.


    "All the women used to be playful. All of a sudden, there was a sister-in-law, and everyone was inexperienced. Ah A miscalculation Leviathan.


    "What can I do?" said bellil anxiously!? The boss should not be tied up. Was he really defeated by Gonzalez? "


    "Shut your crow''s mouth! Hurry to find a way to rescue my sister-in-law! " Mamen cursed.


    "I What can I do? " Beliel was wronged.


    Misty night bug said: "teacher, or I go to rescue...""No way!" Asmontis frowned: "it''s Helena who guards the sister-in-law. Her strength is likely to take her life in an instant. We can''t act rashly, otherwise it will cause irreparable consequences, and we can''t explain to the boss... "


    "Well What should I do now, brother... " On a foggy night, he was red in his eyes, for fear that ye fan would be dragged down by this matter.


    At the same time, Gonzalez on the stage, see Ye Fan no more action, the heart is determined.


    "Lucifer, since you sincerely want to see my real strength, I''m not polite. Today I''ll show you why I''m called a giant!"


    After that, Gonzalez opened his arms and breathed in and out. Several times later, he roared!


    With his cry, the whole conference room heard the eardrum vibration!


    Then, the whole tower began to vibrate, just like an earthquake!


    "Bang! Bang Large pieces of stones began to fall, the platform began to collapse!


    Several legendary strong men on the stage also stood up from their seats and frowned at the collapse scene that kept approaching them.


    "What''s going on?! Why did that tower collapse? " The spectators in the meeting were surprised.


    "It''s the steel bracket below! Gonzalez absorbed the metal elements in the steel bracket! So those scaffolds only have carbon and those elements, and they can''t bear the weight of the rock! " Some people who know it immediately come out.


    On Gonzalez''s body, all kinds of metal elements began to flow into his abdomen like streams.


    His abdomen also began to heal quickly, and soon he was in good condition!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    0534


    What''s more, Gonzalez continued to use metal to protect his body after his body was repaired.


    Metal elements layer by layer, constantly wrapped up, so that his body also constantly become more bulky, more majestic!


    After Gonzalez absorbed a large amount of metal in the whole tower, the high platform has been paralyzed in a large area, and even the nine legendary golden seats have fallen down.


    However, Gonzalez does not seem to want to absorb the elements of the golden chair, so as not to provoke other legendary strongmen.


    Rao is so, the support under the high platform, the metal elements provided, has made Gonzalez from a man more than two meters high, into a full five meters tall giant!!


    Gonzalez is like sitting in a mechanical armor, covered with metal that is too thick to imagine.


    Although he did not absorb all the metal elements, but he absorbed some hard metal.


    This makes this new steel giant''s body stronger and stronger than the previous one!


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan is motionless, quietly standing in front of Gonzalez not far away, a pair of cold eyes is so quietly watching.


    Gonzalez is constantly absorbing metal elements, and he does not mean to stop him.


    The nine legendary strong men got up and jumped under the high platform and watched the huge steel man in the middle. They were all somewhat surprised.


    "Tut Tut, this Gonzalez, a bit of a door, this is not easy to fight, the shell is very hard," Oleg stroked his beard.


    "If such a body can maintain the speed and reaction just like that, then Gonzalez is really powerful," Michael said.


    "It should be. Otherwise, he can continue to grow bigger. If he keeps the size of more than five meters high, he should be able to keep the speed and reaction unchanged," ZHUGE Tianming analyzed.


    The Dragon Knight Orlando nodded and finally recognized the strength of Gonzalez.


    "What''s the big deal? It''s over when it''s melted iron." Xiao xiner disdains: "it''s just a mean guy.".


    "Phoenix girl, among the people present, you can''t burn him. We can''t do it," Sylvia chuckled.


    Sebastian squinted: "I don''t know what Lucifer is going to do. He seems indifferent..."


    The crowd then quieted down and looked at Ye Fan, quite puzzled.


    And tens of thousands of people in the audience have been boiling. When they see Gonzalez showing the real giant shape of steel, they find that Gonzalez is simple.


    "It''s worthy of being one of the men who claim to be closest to the legend. How can you fight with this steel?"


    "It''s like a heavy tank! It has to weigh dozens of tons, right? "


    "I think Lucifer is also hanging, even if the missile blows up, it is estimated that it will tickle"


    The spectators kept talking, and the managers of the Saite association were also quite nervous.


    They thought that Gonzalez was going to suck all the metal out of the venue. Fortunately, it was just a high platform.


    Gonzalez raised his arms and exclaimed, "I am full of strength now, Lucifer. From now on, it is the real contest! How about, this time, I''ll let you go first and try to hit me with three punches!! Ha ha ha... "


    Gonzalez laughed wildly and stepped forward, shaking the whole hall!


    It''s like a pile driver, driving into the ground heavily and sinking into a two meter pit!


    "This is too abnormal!! Who can stop this fist and leg? " Beryl exclaimed.


    Asazler said in a deep voice: "the boss has lost his real Qi, but Gonzalez is just a strong external defense, which is not easy to deal with.".


    "Boss! Don''t underestimate the enemy Mamen yelled.


    Everyone in the hell under the stage felt the pressure increased sharply. It was the oppressive feeling of Gonzalez that had reached a new height.


    Only a group of mercenaries, headed by Helena, have cheered excitedly on the seats of metal mania.


    Gonzalez lowered his head, just like an adult looking at a three-year-old child. He said grimly to Ye Fan: "Lucifer, don''t you do it yet? If you don''t, I''ll trample on you! "


    Ye Fan took a breath, looked back at Su Qingxue on the stage and said, "you don''t seem to understand Who are you facing... "


    "Oh?"


    On Gonzalez''s huge head, his eyes narrowed, as if he felt something wrong.


    At this time, from the inside to the outside of Ye Fan''s body, he released a terrible pressure that had never been seen before!


    It was like a powerful storm, which swept the whole high platform and the nearby stands in an instant!


    Ye Fan stands on the ground, the earth began to tear, the rock below began to appear cracks, the ruins around him, are also shaking up!!


    The muscles on Ye Fan''s body began to swell, and all the muscles and veins were like the dragon! The body inflated around!"This What is this? " Michael was stunned for a moment.


    Rao is a legend of the strong, but also by Ye Fan''s hand, directly to the shock!


    Only Xiao xiner, who has seen this scene, still looks pale, because she has experienced Ye Fan''s move. How terrible


    "His physical strength is releasing a beast Oh no, it should be a devil Sebastian squinted.


    "Powerful". Orlando, the Dragon Knight, briefly evaluated the two words, but there is no doubt that he gave a very high evaluation.


    "This Lucifer hasn''t been seen for five years. It''s new..." Oleg said with a smile.


    Even skeleton, the skeleton wizard who had never spoken, had a few ripples in the mist of surprise.


    Even the legendary strong people are surprised, and the other people on the scene need not say more.


    The people of Inferno were so stunned that they didn''t dare to blink, for fear that they might mistake any details.


    "See! Lucifer''s body It seems that Stronger? "


    "What''s going on under his feet? He didn''t move. Why did he crack? "


    "Curious Obviously, they are so much worse than Gonzalez, but why It doesn''t make much difference? "


    In the eyes of tens of thousands of people, Ye Fan sent out a roar mixed with all kinds of anger!


    "Disintegration


    After thinking just now, Ye Fan finally stopped hesitating, and for the second time, he displayed the strongest fighting method he could master - disintegration!


    Gonzalez felt that this terrible pressure had spread to every inch of his body. If he went on like this, his legs would begin to tremble, and finally he could not bear it any more.


    Just now he said that ye fan would take the initiative, but he did not dare at the moment for fear of an accident.


    Gonzalez gave a big bang. Before Ye Fan started, he lifted up a huge steel fist and smashed it at Ye Fan''s head. He hit the sky shattering blow!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    0535


    the angle and strength of this fist have brought all the advantages of Gonzalez, a giant of steel, into full play.


    Not only is this like the weight of a heavy tank, but also the peak level of Gonzalez''s true Qi, but also the angle is adjusted to an unassailable position.


    Tens of thousands of people on the scene felt that Gonzalez''s fist could not be resisted by seeing this posture. From the perspective of prestige, it was a devastating blow.


    It''s hard to imagine who can survive such an attack without even turning it into mud!


    At a time when everyone''s heart strings are tense, Ye Fan''s face does not change.


    His eyes like electricity, awe inspiring, like a hell god of war, one foot on the ground, the earth because of the weight of this foot, again split!


    A large number of stones were blown away, and the whole venue was shocked!


    Ye Fan, a muscular and bulging arm, shakes and opens a wave of strength. He clenches his fist with one hand, and bravely meets Gonzalez''s big fist!!


    Between the electric light and flint, Ye Fan''s fist collides with Gonzalez''s, and most people can''t see Ye Fan''s figure at all.


    Because ye fan has been covered by Gonzalez''s huge body, and his fist, compared with that big fist, is like the contrast between basketball and baseball.


    "Boss!"


    The crowd of Inferno exclaimed, one fingernail should be embedded in the palm of the palm, and yelled out nervously.


    This moment is short, but for many people, it''s extremely painful!


    However, just a second after the crowd yelled, Gonzalez in the middle of the field, issued a sad roar!


    "Oh!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the steel giant arm of Gonzalez actually experienced metal extrusion deformation!


    "Keng Keng Keng! ¡ª¡ª¡±The metal deforms and twists layer by layer, as if it is flattened by something, and layers of folds appear.


    Ye Fan''s body stood still in place. On one of his arms, there was a crushing force, which blocked Gonzalez''s all-out attack. Moreover, he gave Gonzales, a strong steel giant, a sign of collapse!


    It''s not over! Gonzalez felt that this force was constantly impacting his body, which made him feel heartache. The follow-up power, like a tsunami, drowned him!


    "Bang!" A heavy fall!!


    Gonzalez couldn''t control his body balance and was beaten to the ground! Dust flying!!


    "Wow!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the audience is almost crazy! Boil again!!


    "My God!! Another punch!? Another blow from Gonzalez! "


    "This is the legendary Hercules!! It''s a terrible force! "


    "It''s not just power terror? You know, Lucifer can still bear the weight of Gonzalez, which is dozens of tons of ah


    "The king of hell Worthy of being the king of hell!! No wonder you can turn the tide in Jihad almost by yourself


    "It is true that the strong legend is worthy of its reputation. Although Gonzalez is second only to legend, this gap It''s still too big! "


    Don''t say the audience has been silly, metal maniac people also feel that the world outlook has collapsed!


    They worship the regiment leader, even under the strongest form, still can''t block Ye Fan''s fist power!?


    For a time, the backbone of the metal mania, one by one, complexion is complex, and some have even been holding their heads in agony.


    Helena''s eyes were red, and the dagger in her hand was trembling. She did not know whether it was fear or anger or unwillingness.


    Su Qingxue was excited, but the woman''s face didn''t show it. She just looked at the man in the center of the meeting room with her eyes shining


    Never before had she felt so proud to be Ye Fan''s wife!


    At this moment, Ye Fan just needs to stand there in silence, just like a god!!


    Gonzalez looked at his severely damaged metal arm in disbelief. He couldn''t imagine how miserable it would be if he was not in the shape of a steel giant and was hit by Ye Fan''s fist!


    I''m afraid that this fist has directly broken his whole body to pieces!!


    What a terrible power, what a terrible power!


    Even the nine legendary strong men standing not far away are also moved by it!


    "This power is really good to live!" Zhuge Tianming narrowed his eyes and said that he had known Ye Fan''s disintegration. Otherwise, he would not be so afraid and dare not snatch the finger too openly.


    "This kid, it''s amazing," Sylvia said with a smile.


    "This is not the Kung Fu taught by the black emperor in those years The black emperor couldn''t make such a blow at the beginning, "Sebastian said with a strange smile.Oleg said with a smile: "this is interesting. It seems that Lucifer has taken his own path of cultivation. He is worthy of being a genius born in the sky at that time..."


    Michael and Orlando all nodded. In fact, they didn''t doubt Ye Fan''s strength from the beginning to the end. It was just Ye Fan''s Kung Fu. Different from that, they were more surprised.


    After Ye Fan knocked down Gonzalez, he did not take advantage of the victory, but looked at the opponent indifferently.


    Gonzalez, though one of his arms was broken, rose to his feet shaking and gasping, his eyes full of reluctance and fear, but with a trace of malice in despair.


    He has been waiting for so many years for such an "opportunity", but his previous achievements have been wasted. Naturally, he is not willing to do so!


    In front of tens of thousands of people, he was knocked down by Ye Fan twice. He felt completely humiliated!


    "Lucifer You You have some skills But you think it''s over? "


    Gonzalez still has the final card, he has planned to use it, "you think carefully, next, how you can resist my attack..."


    As Gonzalez spoke, his head and eyes made a slight gesture to the north stand.


    The meaning is very obvious, Ye Fan dares to fight back, he will kill Su Qingxue.


    But ye fan was unafraid and stood at the same place with a cold look: "I''ll give you the last chance. Do you want to live or die?"


    "Ah?" Gonzalez frowned and laughed, "Lucifer! Are you teasing me!? You really think about it!? Do you think you can kill me? "


    Looking at Gonzalez there, arrogant laughter, below the Inferno people indignant.


    "Despicable Gonzalez!! You kidnap our sister-in-law, what kind of strong person!? You are a coward at all Mamen cursed.


    "Just because you want to be a legend?! You''d better go back to the iron and steel plant and make yourself hot metal again! " Cried beliel.


    Gonzalez was glaring. "Shut up! You are worried that your leader will lose to me, and you will slander me here!? I''m Gonzalez, what kind of villain? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    0536


    "you know whether you are a villain or not," asazler hummed coldly.


    Asmontis said: "Gonzales, I used to respect you a little bit, but I didn''t expect that you would want to kidnap our sister-in-law to take the top position. It''s really a disgrace to the metal mania sign.".


    Hearing these words from hell, many people on the scene began to whisper and looked suspiciously at the grandstand over the metal rush.


    "Really? They kidnapped Lucifer''s wife? "


    "But when did Lucifer get married?"


    "Not really Metal mania does that? It''s meaningless to win like this... "


    The spectators at the scene were naturally full of gossip, and no one was sure, but the metal maniac people were all very embarrassed.


    Although the underground world pays attention to war, they still can''t live up to the publicity.


    Gonzalez called out: "all of you on the scene, don''t listen to their nonsense, they just worry about Lucifer losing to me, they will slander me like this!"


    "Ha ha!! You call me Laohei a businessman and glib. Beliel is a slob. What you say doesn''t matter.


    But we in Inferno, blacksmiths and sloppers, are no less famous than you, a giant of steel, internationally.


    Can they talk nonsense, the head of Bahamut and the president of bafomie? " Mamen scoffed.


    Gonzalez snorted, "it''s no use talking too much! Lucifer, if you have any skills, just bring them out. I, Gonzalez, today let you see what the real endless power is


    After that, Gonzalez once again launched the metal ability and opened his hands to absorb the iron and steel elements in the stadium to repair his injured arm.


    With the metal elements once again have the signs of convergence towards him, Ye Fan eyes Li mang flash, body, suddenly disappeared!


    "So fast!" Orlando, the Dragon Knight, uttered a surprise.


    In fact, in the whole venue, only a few legendary strong men can see Ye Fan''s moving track.


    Sure enough, Ye Fan appeared again in front of Gonzalez!


    Gonzalez is more than five meters tall. His head is already at the height of two floors.


    When he saw Ye Fan appear in front of his eyes, suddenly feel a trace of bad!


    Ye Fan''s body is in the air there. At the moment of being stuck in the air, Ye Fan roars and blows his fist towards the front of Gonzalez!!!


    "Boom


    Just like a thunderbolt, when ye fan''s fist hits Gonzalez''s head, the metal of Gonzalez''s head can''t resist the terrible penetration!!


    Ye Fan''s arm pulled out at the same time, brought out a pile of metal fragments, accompanied by a pile of red and white things.


    And Gonzalez''s huge head has left a hole through it!


    Ye Fan''s body landed steadily. Behind him, Gonzalez''s massive steel body fell down with a bang!


    In the whole venue, tens of thousands of people were immediately shocked and quiet by this sudden scene


    No one expected that Gonzalez, who had just been so powerful that he seemed to fight for 300 rounds, was killed by Ye Fan with one blow!!


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan hit three punches!


    One punch flies the body of steel!


    One punch crippled the steel giant!!


    Three fists, direct second kill!!!


    This overwhelming strength of terror, once again let the whole audience fear it!!


    ¡°Divine-Wrath£¡£¡£¡¡±


    I don''t know whether it''s Bahamut or bafomie. Which one responds first and shouts, followed by all members of the Inferno faction, shouting loudly!


    ¡°Divine-Wrath£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The creed of divine punishment ignited the whole venue once again!!


    A group of old people, such as azazler and asmontis, were excited to raise their arms and worship!


    As if in this moment, time goes back, all people once again saw the familiar figure in Jihad!


    That bathed in the blood of the enemy, from the battlefield full of corpses, head up to walk back!!


    "The boss is the boss! Is it really him to get rid of his anger! " Leviathan waved his arms vigorously.


    On the foggy night, he covered his chest with one hand and felt that his heart was about to jump out. His beautiful eyes were full of adoration and admiration.


    However, the whole scene was full of noise and waves, but it did not make Ye Fan feel so proud, nor any joy.


    He turned and looked far away at the metal maniac in the stands.


    Ye Fan''s hand pointed to the grandstand from a distance and let out a roar: "all quiet


    This roar spread to all corners of the venue, full of air!


    In the meeting hall, it was soon quiet, tens of thousands of pairs of eyes, nervously looking at Ye Fan, did not know what he was going to say."Metal maniacs, listen, your commander is dead..."


    Metal maniac people, sitting on their seats, suddenly like a mountain on the back, one by one pale, restless.


    Gonzalez''s death was so sudden that he set up the mercenary regiment. Once he died, everyone''s hearts were flustered.


    It was as if their backbone was suddenly pulled out, and everyone didn''t know what to do.


    However, Ye Fan''s shock to them is too strong. This overwhelming, almost invincible image has gone deep into their hearts and brought them a great sense of fear and oppression!


    Ye Fan put up a finger: "first, my women survive, you all go away, I can not investigate what happened today


    Second, you can kill my woman, but You, and your parents, your wife, your husband, your children, and all the relatives of your family All in hell


    As soon as this word comes out, a demon like breath of killing suddenly envelops all the hearts of the metal frenzy!


    Su light snow a life, for the whole metal frenzy members of the Zhu nine clan!?


    This is obviously a super unequal exchange! Because Gonzalez is dead, why do they want to anger a terrible hell king for Gonzalez''s legendary power!?


    Ye Fan reached out and pointed to the Inferno people under the stage. "Don''t doubt whether my words will be fulfilled or not, and whether I have the ability to pursue and kill you all over the world..."


    As soon as the words fell, Bahamut and bafomie, all the members of the sea devil, rose suddenly and watched the metal tide crowd on the grandstand one by one!


    In the metal frenzy camp, the wounded gray asked his partner, "Helena, what do you think to do?"


    They did not dare to act rashly, because Su Qingxue was their life preserver. It was hard for them to decide whether to hold or to let them go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    0537


    the reality is very cruel. It is obviously impossible for them to compete with three A-level organizations. Without Gonzalez, their strength would not be as good as any organization in hell.


    Therefore, when ye Fan said that he wanted to kill his family, they could only recognize that ye fan was not bragging.


    Su Qingxue heard Ye Fan''s words, her heart pounded wildly. Of course she was afraid, but she also knew that ye fan had tried her best to save her.


    She even felt that ye fan was too much. Even if she died, what was the fault of those metal maniac members'' families? Why did they kill so many people?


    Helena''s eyes were red and she gnashed her teeth and said, "if you lose, you will lose. But even if you lose, we will stick to the promise we made to the team leader! Life is a metal maniac, and death is also a metal maniac ghost


    "Helena! What do you mean? Are you really going to fight hell!? Kill Su Qingxue! " Gray said in surprise.


    "Otherwise, are we going to betray the commander, the organization, and become the mercenaries who betray their faith?" Helena fiercely said: "we will take Su Qingxue out now and take her as a hostage. How long can we delay it? If they dare to do it, we will kill her!"


    "Helena, you are alone, but we still have a wife and daughter, you Don''t try to be brave! The regimental commander is dead Said Camby, a member on the side.


    "Yes, Helena, the leader''s practice is not open and aboveboard. We Let''s pray for forgiveness from the king of hell. In front of so many people, if he says he won''t investigate, he won''t break his promise Member Sean frowned.


    Helena cursed: "shut up! Where is your courage!? How can you be so greedy for life and death? "


    Shawn and Camby and other backbones, one by one, showed bitterness and fear.


    "Helena Give up, that''s the king of hell As you can see, that''s not what we can imagine... "


    "Yes, in front of him, we are no different from mole ants..."


    People who are crazy about metal sigh with emotion.


    Su light snow hear these people''s words, in the heart move, suddenly some understand, why Ye Fan just out so fierce.


    Ye Fan killed Gonzalez with only three punches, and also destroyed the mental defense line of this group of people.


    Strong fear, let this group of ferocious mercenaries, also submit to it!


    However, to Su Qingxue''s surprise, Helena, who controls her, is actually the most proud one


    "Shut up! You traitors! How dare you shrink back at such a time!? Have you ever thought about what the regiment did to you before he died!? Who brought your money to you? " Helena said indignantly.


    We are not satisfied with our own way of life! We are grateful to the commander, but we can''t gamble on the lives of my family for the dead commander! "


    "Yes! Helena! You are so selfish!! You should think about it for all of us who are alive! " Sean said.


    Helena was so angry that she suddenly caught Su Qingxue''s neck, then got up and took a dagger to tie Su Qingxue''s throat!


    Su Qingxue''s face turned white and her head was a little confused. She didn''t expect that Helena was so hard!


    "Shut up all of you!! I''ll never be a traitor!! Promised the regiment commander, loyal to the metal frenzy, I will not violate my oath!! I''m going to kill Er.... "


    Before Helena finished her words, she let out a scream!


    She opened her eyes wide and turned her head stiffly to look at the man behind her, gray.


    Gray hurt one hand, but the other, still OK.


    His hand, do not know when, has taken out a dagger.


    Now, Gray''s dagger has been stabbed into Helena''s back


    "Gray You... " In Helena''s eyes, there is a touch of sadness and anger, incomprehension, loss, and despair


    "I''m sorry, Helena, I can''t let you, for the sake of a dead man, kill everyone," Gray said.


    In front of Camby and Sean saw this, immediately took the opportunity to take Helena''s dagger, and saved Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue looked at the blade of Helena''s chest, and was also stunned. She never thought that things would become like this!


    "I We''ve been together for 12 years and you''ve been Behind my back... " Helena looked at gray with tears in her eyes.


    Gray''s complexion was complicated, but he pulled out the dagger and kicked Helena out of the stands!


    "Don''t do it!" Su Qingxue saw that Helena was kicked to roll down and exclaimed, "why do you do this!? She can''t kill me anymore! "


    Gray and several other metal maniacs were on their knees.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su. We were blackmailed by Gonzalez and had to arrest you! Please forgive meSu light snow a face at a loss, she does not know how things can turn a corner, turned into this, clearly she was saved, but in the heart, it is inexpressibly tired of the people who saved her in front of her.


    The whole audience, at this time, issued a cry of surprise.


    I only saw that Ye Fan took off from the original place and jumped over nearly 100 meters to the grandstand.


    "Wife, are you ok?" Ye Fan stopped the disintegration state and restored the original appearance. The whole person also looked more peaceful.


    Ye Fan knows very well that he doesn''t need to disintegrate. Gonzalez is not his opponent either. He has to fight more and spend some time.


    However, what he wants is to use the absolute crushing strength to knock down Gonzalez, so as to frighten the metal maniac people.


    Only by breaking down the psychological defense line of metal maniac people, they will be in disorder and dare not disobey his orders.


    Although there are some risks, Ye Fan can think of ways, this is the safest way, especially when no one else can help rescue.


    Otherwise, Ye Fan can only rely on the super fast speed after disintegration, or let the misty night bug take a "hundred shadows" to rescue Su Qingxue at a lightning speed.


    No matter how the successful Zhifan is, the metal is still hard to retreat.


    However, after this "mistake", Ye Fan has made up his mind to arrange bodyguards for Su Qingxue and his other women.


    See Ye Fan come to his front, hear him this familiar "wife", Su Qingxue feel like the next generation.


    After just a dream like scene, the man in front of him is still the one he is familiar with, or a mysterious stranger. Su Qingxue himself is confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    0538


    Ye Fan could see the hesitation and helplessness in the woman''s eyes, and felt a little heartache. She took Su Qingxue in her arms.


    After patting the woman''s back and touching her hair, Ye Fan comforted her: "it''s OK. Go home and buy you strawberry doughnuts. Soon you''ll forget everything here..."


    Hearing this sentence, Su Qingxue woke up like a dream, only to find that the man in front of him did not change, or married with himself.


    It''s just that she was caught off guard by his past identity.


    Tens of thousands of people on the scene applauded to express their wishes and admiration for ye fan.


    "The boss is really fierce. That''s the truth. I said why the boss beat so hard..." Mamen sighed.


    "The boss has always been thick with thin, thinking a step faster than us," said asmontis.


    On a foggy night, he looks at the pair of people embracing in the stands, and his eyes are envious.


    In the stands, Su Qingxue felt the warmth of a man and was sweet in her heart, but she was shy when she was watched by so many people.


    "Who do you think I am? How can you forget to eat a few doughnuts?" Su Qingxue pushed the man aside and said angrily, "and you didn''t wash your hands, so dirty come to hold me!"


    Ye fancai found that his hands were still bloody. He laughed awkwardly: "I''m sorry, wife. You look good in this mercenary''s clothes. I can''t help but hold them.".


    Su light snow can''t help laughing, a smile from the corner of the mouth, such as snow lotus bloom.


    Seeing Su Qingxue smile, Ye Fan is relieved, but still quite guilty: "I made a mistake. I didn''t expect that they would kidnap you. Next time Absolutely not.


    "You''re not a fairy. How can you protect me 100 percent? I''m not so unreasonable." Su Qingxue shook her head. If it wasn''t for ye fan, she would have died several times. Naturally, he would not blame the man for this time.


    One side of gray and others quickly began to beg, hoping that ye fan can bypass them.


    Ye Fan glanced at them and said curiously, "ah? Why haven''t you left yet? "


    Gray waited a few times, but he didn''t know what it meant. For example, he got up in a hurry and ran out in dismay.


    Su Qingxue suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, "Helena! by the way! Ye Fan! You can help Helena now


    Ye Fan was puzzled and looked under the stage, lying there, with a pool of blood, said: "you want to save her? Why? "


    "She She is very pitiful, betrayed by so many people, in fact, she just wants to fulfill her oath, "Su Qingxue said with a simple face.


    Ye Fan was surprised: "wife, but this man just wanted to kill you.".


    "Oh! It''s the commander who''s going to kill me, not Helena! How can you do this! Aren''t you a doctor!? You save her Su Qingxue said anxiously.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman''s face with no false worry and urgency, and could not help feeling strange.


    Perhaps in the eyes of women, there are many things in the world, many people, far more simple than we think.


    Obviously, she is a businesswoman who can do all her tricks in the shopping mall. However, she has such a simple and stupid side. Ye Fan is also convinced by her wife.


    "Well Ye Fan doesn''t think that a hailina can be a great threat. Even if she is saved, it''s just like this.


    So, Ye Fan in the scene of a large number of strange eyes, go down, will Helena''s body, one hand to the next pulse.


    "What''s the situation? Is it to save people? "


    "Didn''t Helena just kill Lord Lucifer''s wife?"


    "It''s like an adult''s wife, trying to save Helena..."


    "The devil! This is hell and angels together! "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qingxue doesn''t care how people look at her at the scene. She runs down and asks Ye Fan, "what''s the matter? Can it be saved? She shed a lot of blood. "


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "now if you are in the hospital, you may have a way to rescue the heart, but here It''s too late for surgery.


    "Well Is she dead? " Su Qingxue asked in disappointment.


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "there is a way to try it.".


    Finish saying, wait for Su light snow to ask more, Ye Fan holds Helena gradually cold body, a jump, came to the center of the meeting place again.


    Ye Fan walked up to Sylvia and said with a smile, "Shiniang, my wife asked for it. Please do me a favor.".


    People remembered that there was a legendary strong man on the scene, who was the peak representative of white magic as far as magic was concerned!


    "Yes! The White Queen is a master of healing magic


    "But Lucifer killed the White Queen''s husband. Would she agree to help?"


    The audience at the scene were quite curious about how it would develop.Sylvia was also stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "unexpectedly, Ye Fan, you are all married, and you have not been able to bring a meeting gift to your wife. It''s a pity that this magic of" hand of blessing "should be regarded as a meeting gift.".


    After that, Sylvia''s hand emitted a soft white light, which gradually spread away and covered Helena''s whole body.


    Helena''s wound, the speed of bleeding slowed down, the body also slightly recovered some heat.


    "Heart trauma, healing magic can''t solve the problem, but with the blessing hand, her injury will deteriorate and slow down, you should have time to do heart surgery for her," Sylvia said with a smile.


    Ye Fan nodded, "that''s enough. I''ll leave first Anyway, it''s very difficult to continue the meeting.


    The mess on the ground, even the high platform in the middle has been destroyed. If we want to continue the grand meeting, we need time to rearrange the venue.


    So, Ye Fan immediately let people arrange a car, with Su Qingxue, with Helena to a hospital in limur town.


    In the hospital, Ye Fan did more than an hour of surgery, and finally saved Helena.


    This is also due to gray Nian''s friendship with his comrades in arms for many years. When he killed him, he was not too cruel, and kept a ray of vitality.


    But, without Sylvia''s healing magic, the gods could not have saved it.


    When Helena pushed the ICU, Su Qingxue was relieved.


    "Wife, are you satisfied? If she wakes up and wants to kill you, I won''t save her again, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue frowned: "should not, she has died once, there is no need to fulfill the commitment to Gonzalez.".


    "Wife, I suddenly found that sometimes you are a bit like a bad man. You are really a contemporary Saint about Tong Huizhen and this time about Helena." Ye Fan sighed with emotion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Su Qingxue was a little embarrassed and pursed her lower lip. "I think she is a woman who has been betrayed by so many people. She is very pitiful. I can''t help her..."


    "In the underground world, a moment of kindness can sometimes kill you," said Ye Fan with a trace of memory in his eyes. "I''m not saying that I''m cruel and inhumane It''s just that I used to have one... "


    "All right, all right! Don''t preach to me! I got it! I know I''m stupid, but I just can''t control it!


    What''s more, Helena, she''s a very ordinary role in front of you. You can protect me again!


    I''m not a child anymore. I was kidnapped today and almost killed. I''m very tired You still say that to me Su Qingxue pouts her lips, and her eyes are full of resentment.


    Seeing the woman like this, Ye Fan was embarrassed to say anything more. He scratched his head and said, "wife, let''s go first. I don''t trust you to go back to Bali alone.


    You can stay here with us for two days. I think we need to attend the meeting today and tomorrow. I won''t participate in some meetings that talk about messy things. "


    Su Qingxue listened, flashed her beautiful eyes and asked, "I Can I really go to a meeting with you? Will the Seth society let me in? "


    Ye Fan had a good time and said, "you already know who I am now. Who dares not to let you in?"


    Su Qingxue bit her thin lip and snorted: "I know you are so powerful. You are the king of hell, you are the legendary strong man But I have nothing to do with you.


    "You are my wife! It doesn''t matter what you call it! "


    "But you haven''t proposed to me yet..." Su Qingxue said with a wink.


    Ye Fan is speechless. When he thinks of this proposal, he feels headache. He is not unwilling, but he can''t come up with a good idea. He should not be too vulgar, but has to be ostentatious.


    "Wife, you can spare some time, I think of a good idea, I immediately propose to you," Ye Fan patted his chest.


    Su light snow a face indifferent to say: "it''s OK, you take your time, I''m not in a hurry to do wedding or something.".


    "No, no, no! This must be urgent! In a hurry Ye Fan doesn''t know what a woman''s routine is. If you dare to take it slowly, you have to be cold eyed.


    They arrived outside the hospital, and the people at infenro were already waiting.


    They all come forward one by one and greet Su Qingxue with a nod. They are called "sister-in-law".


    This makes Su Qingxue very embarrassed, her face is ruddy, because she feels that these people are almost all older than Ye Fan, which is too weird.


    "Wife, come on, I''ll introduce you." Ye Fan also said the names of his brothers one by one. "This is azazler, the blacksmith. He likes to forge iron when he''s free.


    this is asmontis, a slovenly devil. He wears clothes all over the decades, and if he doesn''t take a few baths a year, his home is in a mess.


    the black fat man is Mamen, who is engaged in arms business You''ve heard about rebsen before, and he likes gambling and women;


    this is Leviathan, we call him big squid, because his pirate flag is a squid, and he has a lovely daughter. His hairstyle was much more crazy than now


    As for this little white face, his name is beliel. He is a lazy devil. He is proficient in eating, drinking, playing and chasing girls. He can''t do anything serious... "


    Su Qingxue listen to these introductions, are a little baffled, think how this group of guys do not have a normal person.


    However, Su Qingxue also knows that these people are quite famous in the underground world. They are all friends of Ye Fan''s life and death. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to neglect them. She gets to know them well.


    When it comes to fog night, Su Qingxue Leng next, "fog night sister, you are..."


    "Sorry, sister Su, I cheated you before. Asmontis is my teacher. I''m a killer.


    "You Are you a killer? " Su light snow did not expect, such a sexy and sweet coexist beauty, unexpectedly is a cold-blooded killer.


    "Yes," he said with a smile.


    Although Su Qingxue is very happy in her heart and really knows her husband, she is still quite nervous in the face of the sudden change of identity and the special group of people around her.


    "Boss, the association said that the place is almost finished. I hope you can go back and continue the meeting," said azazler.


    Ye Fan nodded, "by the way, I will give you awards today. Let''s go. This matter can''t be left behind!"


    When they returned to the meeting hall again, they naturally received more attention.


    In particular, people at the scene looked at Ye Fan with more intense awe and worship than before.


    "Hey, boss, you''ve been sucking a lot of powder in today''s war, or we''ll reorganize Inferno! What a bully Bellil raised her eyebrows.


    "Come on, this is my last time to attend the Saite conference. If it wasn''t for the call of the dragon spirit, I wouldn''t want to come over." Ye Fan didn''t have this idea.People are rather sorry, and Su light snow is strange way: "you and dragon soul still have what connection?"


    Ye Fan wryly smile, "wife, this is a long story. I''ll tell you when I go home.".


    People have returned to their seats, Su light snow is surrounded by the stars in the middle of the seat.


    When everyone was free, they found that the garbage on the site had been cleaned up, but the platform that had been built before had been destroyed.


    The ten golden seats, still trapped in a pile of scrap iron and gravel, were rather desolate.


    In addition to Ye Fan, the other nine legendary strong men have already returned to the rest room before and have just come out.


    Maxim the old man, the president of the Seth society, came and stood with Al, the president of the association of powers, and spoke in a low voice.


    After the conversation with the former, the current president of the association of powers, Maxim announced in a loud voice, "please be quiet. Because the stage of the legendary summit was destroyed, we had to build a new stage temporarily.


    Here, let''s thank Mr. Al for helping us finish this wonderful work! Thank you for your applause


    As soon as he said this, the audience all cheered loudly and applauded warmly. After all, air Goyle is very low-key and his hand is very rare. Many people have never seen his ability.


    Even the other nine legendary giants, including Ye Fan, are curious about how al plans to rebuild the platform of the summit.


    Without saying a word, Al walked quietly to the center of the meeting. Then, in the eyes of tens of thousands of people, his body was surrounded by air flow, and after more than ten seconds, his body was steadily suspended in the air!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    0540


    "fly He''s flying! "


    There were shouts of alarm all over the venue. Although it was said that the lightness skill of a warrior could be very high, he could fly into the air like Al and escape from gravity. Generally speaking, only a mage could do it.


    All around al''s body, the air was like a dancing spirit. All of them listened to his call, spread and began to circle around the ruined platform.


    Before long, a large number of rocks and waste steel on the ground also floated, as if there were countless hands holding up the waste.


    For a time, a very wonderful and spectacular scene appeared on the scene, just like a piece of ground in the middle, which has completely violated the shackles of gravity and has become a state of no gravity.


    Next, Al waved his hands twice, and all the stones and metals were in a state of decomposition, like countless particles floating in the air.


    "This is Decomposition of elements? "


    "It should be. Brother air has mastered the all element ability. If you give him enough time, I heard that he can decompose any substance. These metals and rocks are just very basic substances, so it''s no surprise to decompose them.".


    "This is too abnormal. If this ability is used in combat, will not his opponents be decomposed?"


    "Then you think more. Although the chairman of air is almost invincible, he also needs mental power to decompose elements. The more stable the material is, the more difficult it is to decompose and the more spiritual energy is consumed."


    "In other words, his decomposition also has a limit, and it also takes time. If he is blocked by energy such as true Qi, he will not be able to decompose smoothly"


    Some people on the scene who knew a lot about powers and Magic were talking while watching.


    After about three minutes, all the steel and stones in the field had been broken down into seven or eight pieces. In the middle of the field, there was a pile of rotating particles of various elements.


    When Al''s body fell to the ground, one hand pressed on the ground, gathering a mass of earth yellow energy.


    As soon as this energy hits the ground, the earth begins to vibrate and rumble.


    Then, in the whole audience''s exclamation, we saw a high platform with a length of 30 meters and a width of 40 meters, rising from the ground!


    "What a powerful elemental ability. If the earth mage wants to control the earth like this, he has to practice to a very high level." Sylvia sighed.


    "Al''s powers are innate, and they are more powerful than the magician''s postnatal cultivation," Michael said.


    Ye Fan tut tut mouth, "talent is good, born is a whole series of magicians, envy can not come.".


    "Lucifer, you don''t have to envy al too much. I think your physical talent and cultivation talent are already very great..." Orlando light tunnel.


    Ye Fan looked at the Dragon Knight wrapped in the holy Dragon Armor, and said with a smile: "Knight Orlando, you have been wearing a helmet, don''t you feel bored and flustered?"


    "It''s not boring," Orlando said lightly.


    When several legends speak, a stage of more than 100 square meters and more than two meters high has been standing in the middle of the field.


    Al''s hands waved down, and the particles of metal and rock swirling in the air fell quickly!


    Before long, the particles attached to the new platform, like a layer of silver gray paint, but thick and strong.


    From the beginning to the end, in less than ten minutes, the center of the field has been completely new, and a new stage of silver gray has appeared.


    The audience at the scene were full of eyes and warmly applauded, admiring the masterpiece of the legendary strong man.


    "Let''s thank Chairman Al for his amazing help." after President Maxim took the lead, the staff of the association quickly went to put the chairs on the stage according to the original arrangement.


    After this afternoon''s interlude, although the time has arrived in the evening, the Saite conference is not an ordinary meeting after all, so no one will think about eating or not eating. We will continue to meet as usual.


    The first day of the meeting was mainly to summarize the development of the underground world in the past five years and evaluate the main work of the major trade unions.


    Of course, the promotion of some organizations will be announced on this day. Some will be promoted, some will be demoted, some will be happy and others will be worried.


    Ye Fan and other ten legendary strong men are not just sitting around. They also need to participate in the organization''s rating discussion.


    In fact, the top ten legendary leaders are also leaders and representatives of some major organizations.


    It goes without saying that other ice ocean whalers, swamp climbers and dragon spirits are also class a organizations. As for the holy court and the dark Council, although they have no grade, they are definitely not below the s level.


    The association of powers is a special existence. Its influence and strength will be different according to the powers of each era. However, with Al, we can''t underestimate it.


    Ye Fan was once the king of inferno. Although he said that he was retired, people would not think so. On the contrary, in the eyes of most people, Ye Fan just divided the S-level organization into three A-level organizations.The reason why the top ten legends sit on the high stage instead of being under the stage like the leaders of other organizations is not only to give the people in the underground world a chance to challenge, but also to show special respect, so as to highlight the main principle of "the strong are respected" in the underground world.


    After a night''s meeting, Ye Fan also awarded prizes to asmontis, azazl and Leviathan.


    As the only three organizations promoted to A-level in the past five years, members of the infirno family have become the most beautiful Presence tonight. They are all full of color and proud.


    Su Qingxue called the people in her branch office and told them not to worry. She sat in the stands and watched the progress of the conference with great interest.


    At the moment, he patiently explained the underground world to Su Qingxue, who tried hard to remember and was very focused.


    This performance fell in the eyes of the members of Inferno, and they all nodded in silence.


    When she saw Ye Fan giving awards to the members and enjoying the cheers and applause of the audience, Su Qingxue''s eyes were moved and proud, but also a little confused and uneasy


    The meeting was held until 10:00 p.m., temporarily ending the first day of the meeting. The legendary strong men left the venue first, and other talents left successively.


    When going out through the VIP channel, Han Xu, the Secretary of the association, has been waiting there, handing Ye Fan''s laiken super sports car key to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was about to leave when he met a man wearing a white robe. He also came to pick up the car and found that it was air.


    Ye fan can''t help but be curious, this can disappear without shadow of the air brother, is it also with the car instead of walking? What kind of car does he drive?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    0541


    you know, when ye fan saw air five years ago, he remembered that his face was not like this. It seemed to be a small young face, although it was covered by a hood, it was not really seen.


    This time, Al was middle-aged and had a different profile.


    It''s said that Al''s appearance has been changing all the time, and he never shows his real appearance. This time, Ye Fan has seen it.


    Although they are not familiar with each other, Ye Fan feels that they should say hello to each other since they have met each other head-on. After all, they are masters. They have nothing to do with each other. It is always good to make friends.


    "Hi, Al, are you coming to pick up the car, too?" Ye Fan said hello.


    When Han Xu saw Al, he also said politely: "Chairman Al, your car key.".


    With that, he handed over a Volkswagen car key.


    Ye Fan''s eyes congealed, almost did not think he was dazzled, because he found that this is actually a beetle''s key!


    The president of the association of powers, one of the top ten legends, actually drives a small beetle?


    Not to mention whether the car is good or not, the key is the painting style, which is a little strange.


    When Al saw Ye Fan, he seemed to be stunned. He was not a warrior, and his perception was not very keen. This may be one of his few weaknesses.


    "Well," Al nodded, took the car key, and was about to leave.


    Ye Fan is a little embarrassed, this is good, how to say to leave? It seems that I don''t intend to deal with him.


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t matter. If people don''t talk, he doesn''t have a hot face and a cold butt.


    They walk to the parking garage together. If there is nothing, Ye Fan can smell a faint fragrance and float from Al''s body in front.


    Ye Fan looked at the white robe shrouded man, always feel a little familiar, but don''t know why, can''t remember exactly where to meet.


    When he came to a beige beetle, Al opened the door and was ready to sit in.


    "Al, have we met somewhere?" Ye fan can''t help but ask another question when he sees that others are leaving.


    Al pauses. "Five years ago.".


    "No, I mean, except for the Saite conference," Ye Fan asked.


    Al shook his head. "No.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to skim his lips, "OK, I''ll see you tomorrow.".


    Al didn''t speak any more. He got into the car and drove away quickly.


    Ye Fan couldn''t think of anyone who was very similar to Al, so he had to drive out of the garage first.


    Because it was late at night, Ye Fan drove directly back to the farm. Other people came back one after another, and at the same time, he also brought Su Qingxue to the farm.


    Su Qingxue only knows that ye fan and his party are living in such a special place, not a hotel. They can''t help but complain that ye fan doesn''t bring her here to play.


    Ye Fan didn''t know that women like such a way, so she had to promise to take her here for a good day after tomorrow''s meeting.


    In the middle of the night, the chef of the farm cooked a large table of dishes. Ye Fan also took Su Qingxue with her, and raised a glass to celebrate the happy day with the old people of inferno.


    All of them are practitioners. Sleeping is optional. So they don''t care about the time. They eat and drink as much as they like.


    "Blacksmith, sloppy I''m sorry to hurt you this time. I was just thinking of coke, so I was going to make a joke.


    However, it was later found that the metal maniac guy had an ulterior intention, so I pushed the boat with the current and plotted against it. "Ye Fan toasted the injured brothers.


    "Boss, don''t explain, we all understand," asazler grinned.


    Asmontis also nodded, "you should not have doubted your strength at the beginning..."


    Ye Fan also knew that these brothers would not care about it. Instead, he said, "sloppy ghost, you can choose a small team of men and horses for me. You must be a hidden master. I will take them back to China.".


    "Boss, you want to find someone to protect my sister-in-law, don''t you?" Asmontis immediately thought of it.


    Ye Fan nodded, "it''s better to be Xia people, so it''s not easy to arouse much doubt. You can also arrange other positions for them to hide their identity.".


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll let you choose a group of reliable elite," asmontice said.


    Su Qingxue blinked and whispered, "I''m not the only one you want to protect."


    Ye Fan wryly laughed, "wife, you are so smart, you must have guessed.".


    Su Qingxue snorted and didn''t say anything. She also knew that after today, if she was not protected, she would be kidnapped.


    Of course, Ye Fan wants to find someone to protect Feng Yueying. She can fully understand that she is upset, but she can''t stop her.


    After the dinner party, Su Qingxue was the first to go to her room to have a rest. Her ancient martial arts just started. She couldn''t bear the hard work of the day, so she still had to go to sleep.


    Ye Fan called on the misty night owl and came to an open grassland of the farm."Brother, you asked me to come out. What''s the matter?" Fog night originally thought, Su light snow come, Ye Fan will be busy with her, but ye fan is called her out, very happy.


    Ye Fan took a cigarette in his mouth, and suddenly reached out and touched the top of the night owl in the fog.


    On a foggy night, he shrank, his heart thumping, thinking Is it true that Ye Fan wants to treat her


    When the fog night, Ye Fan''s hand, already slowly along her head, came to her neck, shoulder, arm, arm


    She felt and pinched all the way to her ankle.


    It was only in the foggy night that he realized that he was not doing anything ambiguous to her, but perceiving her physical condition.


    "Good, it seems that the injury caused by Baiying has been cured," Ye Fan nodded.


    Misty night bug smile: "because used once, hurt not serious.".


    Ye Fan puffed out his cigarette and said, "you son, I actually have a set of kung fu skills. I planned to teach you before, but it took two days for me to act to show the metal maniac."


    "Kung Fu?" "Brother, you want to teach me" Tian Yi Shui "!"


    Ye Fan''s Kungfu came from the black emperor. As we all know, the black emperor''s unique skill is that heaven lives on water. Therefore, the misty night bug naturally thinks it is this set of internal skills.


    But ye fan shook his head with a smile, "of course not. You have practiced Aikido with fog shadow for so many years. It''s not necessary to practice other internal skills.


    What I''m teaching you is a set of movements created by myself. It''s not named yet. However, you can see that my current ability is based on this Kung Fu.


    Of course, you and I have different physical qualities. You can only practice the basic simplified version.


    However, as long as you are good at practice, I estimate that within three years, you can use the ability of "Baiying" normally, and even achieve your goal faster. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    However, Ye Fan was not interested in her, but she was excited when she heard that she could use Baiying in advance after practicing.


    What''s more, it is Ye Fan''s original Kung Fu, which makes the misty night bug feel special!


    "Brother, do you really want to teach me? Is it too precious... " When he thinks of Ye Fan''s strength, he can naturally associate himself with the strength of this Kung Fu.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "Kung Fu, whether it''s a peerless divine skill or a general basic skill, depends on how the practitioner practices it. Kung fu itself is actually a key to the path of cultivation.


    I teach you this set of Kung Fu, actually the starting point is to exercise your body, but how you can effectively practice, what effect, is your own business


    Misty night bug nodded seriously, "well, I know Shall I tell the teacher about it? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it seems that in your heart, you still respect the sloppy ghost. Don''t worry. I have just said hello to him. He knows that I want to teach you some skills. ".


    On a foggy night, he said happily, "that''s great! If I can use Baiying, my strength will be greatly improved! "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll teach you this set of movements first. When your body is strengthened to a certain extent, I will consider teaching you a full set of regular movements..."


    What ye fan wants to teach is, of course, the simplified version taught to Ning Zimo and others. However, the strength of the misty night owl is much stronger than that of Ning Zimo. Therefore, the misty night owl can learn to be a little more complicated and exercise more body parts.


    It was not until the morning that the misty night owl learned this set of simplified movements.


    It''s not that the misty night owl is stupid, but that he has to have a rest after practicing this action twice, so when the sky is bright, the misty night owl is already tired and fast lying down.


    "Brother, you Your action is really powerful. My muscles, even my muscles and bones, are almost paralyzed... " On a foggy night, the cockroach ate some food to replenish energy, drank water, and rested seven or eight times, then he insisted on learning.


    Ye Fan is not tired, so that the night bug can go to a good sleep, he himself is to his room.


    Su Qingxue is sleeping with him. When ye fan walks in, because it is still early, she is afraid of disturbing women, and she is also light handed.


    But don''t want to, Su light snow unexpectedly already sat, seem to have just answered a phone call.


    "Wife, are you awake?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Su Qingxue stroked her hair and said, "I wake up early. It''s almost eight o''clock. I''m not a pig I just said something to the company.


    "Why don''t you go out for breakfast?" Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow nodded, got out of bed and put on her shoes, "are we going to the meeting today?"


    "I have an agreement with the dragon soul, I will take care of it today, but you can not go to my wife. I can let someone take you around here for a walk," Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue said: "no, I also want to see it again and learn more about the underground world. Otherwise, I think I''m stupid and don''t know anything.".


    Ye Fan stood at the door, looking at the woman wearing shoes and coat, and then walked into the bathroom.


    She just woke up in the morning. She did not have the dignity and coldness of iceberg female president, nor the unruly and willful temper of the first lady. On the contrary, she was as quiet as a White Gardenia Flower, emitting charming fragrance, elegant and gentle.


    Before, Ye Fan was still a mystery in front of Su Qingxue, but now, they really know the truth.


    Perhaps because of this, Su light snow also unloaded a lot of heart guard, began to face leaf sail more calmly.


    As a result, his performance in front of Ye Fan was more leisurely without any sense of estrangement.


    This is a very subtle feeling, even if two people do not say, but also can feel that the distance between each other has been closer.


    However, Ye Fan has been staring at her like this, Su Qingxue is still a little uncomfortable, brushing her teeth are strange.


    After brushing her teeth, she finally couldn''t help but look back at the man and said, "Why are you looking at me all the time?".


    Ye Fan came back to his senses and said with a smile, "I found that you are more and more beautiful, looking at it and fascinated.".


    Su light snow pretty face red, not angry said: "I haven''t washed my hair for two days, so oily hair, and no make-up, do you have eye problems?".


    "Wife, you are so beautiful, which need make-up, hair oil or not, I can''t see ah", Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "What can you see as a fool?" Su Qingxue shook her head in silence. "If you let those fans see you like this, they will be crazy.".


    What''s wrong with me now? I think my beautiful wife also has problems? " Ye Fan shrugged.


    Su light snow walked to the toilet, hand put waist, stare at him one eye, "go out! I''m going to pee! "


    Su Qingxue is also drunk. The bathroom doesn''t have a door. I don''t know what foreigners think. It''s not necessary to open it to this extent.Ye Fan said eagerly, "my husband and wife are gone. I won''t peep..."


    "Get out of here!" Su light snow big voice way: "otherwise I am angry


    Ye Fan turned helplessly, walked out of the bedroom and closed the door.


    However, in my mind, Su Qingxue is in it. After taking off her pants, a large piece of snow-white and pink tender is exposed. Ye Fan is still hot and dry.


    When Su Qingxue finished cleaning, they came to the restaurant for breakfast, and the others came to eat.


    Just at this time, Su light snow received a phone call, the woman listened, should a few.


    "Helena wake up, the hospital said if you want to see, you can go to see her," Su Qingxue is quite happy.


    "Elder sister-in-law, that Helena was trying to kill you before, but you still saved her. You have done your utmost to protect her. Don''t you need to see her?" Asazler road.


    Su Qingxue listened and said in a somewhat tangled way, "but She has no company now. I heard from the mercenaries that she is still alone. She wakes up in the hospital like this. It''s so pathetic. ".


    They all looked at each other, shaking their heads and sighing helplessly.


    "Sister-in-law, you''re so kind. I''ll admire you," said bellil with a grin.


    Su Qingxue looked at Ye Fan, who was eating sandwiches in a muffled voice. She said weakly, "why don''t I take a car and go to the hospital to have a look, and then I''ll go to the meeting place to meet you?"


    Ye Fan sighed and looked at her with a smile: "do you think this is Huahai? Can you use any taxi? I''ll take you. Anyway, the meeting will start at noon. I can take you to wash your hair, OK? "


    Su light snow in front of a bright, pursed mouth to smile to nod, "good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    0543


    people are surprised to see Ye Fan. Obviously, they did not expect that ye fan would accompany Su Qingxue to do such a thing.


    Can''t help, people look at Su light snow''s eyes, also particularly complex.


    After breakfast, Ye Fan takes Su Qingxue on a super run and goes to the town.


    Su Qingxue sitting in the car, looking at the man driving, some uneasy way: "your friends, don''t think I''m stupid, for a man who wants to kill me, do these..."


    Ye Fan looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s quite silly, but what I like is not your wife. Are you stupid?"


    Su Qingxue bowed her head. "You talk like that. After a long time, I guess you''ll be tired of me. The Internet says that I''m called" virgin bitch ". I think your friends must think I''m that kind of person..."


    "Ha ha! Wife, you are very fashionable. Do you know the Internet language? " Ye fan can''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at! It''s not that I don''t surf the Internet. Are you stupid? " Su light snow is full of gas.


    Ye Fan said with a playful smile: "wife, you care about my brothers. How do you look at you?"


    "Of course, don''t you care?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "I don''t care. As long as I like you, I care what others think?" Ye Fan doesn''t care about Tao.


    "But But if they think I''m not good, it''s hard for you to do it in the middle! They are all brothers who have lived and died with you. I was the one who came out later. Don''t you men have a lot of loyalty... " Su Qingxue frowned.


    Ye Fan said happily: "wife, so it seems that you are still very attentive to be my wife. Have you started to consider it for me?


    What I said before, I didn''t have to promise to propose to you. It seems that it was a bluff to me to ask for more marriage... "


    Su light snow pretty face is red, can''t help reaching out to pat Ye Fan''s shoulder, "you this person how such! I''m serious with you


    Ye Fan reached out and grasped Su Qingxue''s plain hand and took a serious look at her. "Don''t worry, wife, they don''t hate you. On the contrary, they should now understand why I chose to marry you.".


    Su Qingxue blinked, "really?"


    "Absolutely true," Ye Fan assured.


    Su Qingxue turned around and was relieved. A trace of joy rose from the corners of her lips and asked in a low voice, "then why do you want to marry me? Isn''t it because my grandmother forced you? "


    "Of course not, Ms. Su Qingxue, how can you still ask me such questions now? I like you, like everything about you," Ye Fan said with a sincere face.


    Su light snow looks solidified for a moment, a few seconds later, "Oh" a sound, also did not make a sound.


    Ye Fan looked at his wife''s charming and simple appearance. She was really quite lovely. How could she not find out that when she was not cold and cold, she was so lovely?


    Can''t help, Ye Fan reached out to touch the woman''s hair, touch the ground is very gentle.


    Su Qingxue was embarrassed and reached out to stop him. "Oh, don''t touch it. I haven''t washed my hair. My hair is full of oil..."


    "Wife, your head oil is fragrant. Can you secrete any special perfume?" Ye Fan sniffed his hand and grinned.


    Su light snow face is red to the ear root, "you say what ah! I''m not a plant. There''s no perfume... "


    "Wife, why do you want to go to the shampoo shop? It''s just a shampoo. "Ye Fan is still quite puzzled. It seems that all the women I know don''t wash their own hair.


    "I don''t want it. It''s very troublesome to wash my hair by myself. I can''t blow it smoothly. I have to blow it for a long time," Su said.


    Ye Fan didn''t know this, so she went with the woman.


    After arriving at the hospital, the two people came to the ward where Helena was. When they entered, although Helena was still plugged in the oxygen pipe, she was already awake.


    When ye fan and Su Qingxue come in, Helena''s eyes are full of complicated looks.


    "Helena, are you ok? The doctor said that you have passed the dangerous period", Su Qingxue smiles.


    Helena looked at Su Qingxue and ye fan and asked, "Sir Lucifer, why do you To save me? "


    Ye Fan curled his mouth and motioned to the woman beside him, "don''t look at me. It''s my wife who wants to save you. I just saw the operation on her face. If you want to thank, thank her.".


    Helena''s turbid eyes, showing a trace of unexpected color, looking at Su Qingxue''s eyes, especially strange.


    "Miss Su, why..." Helena still didn''t understand: "I was trying to kill you I... "


    "If you want to kill me, it''s also your duty. It''s your duty that you accept the order of the commander and keep your oath. It''s not that I have a grudge against you, nor how vicious you are. Otherwise, you won''t explain to me all kinds of things in the meeting hall during the meeting, so I don''t mind that either.


    You don''t have to say anything. I don''t want you to thank me. I just feel that, no matter what, you are loyal to your commander. Compared with those who are treacherous and greedy for life and death, you are very rare. I feel sorry for you... "Su Qingxue sighed: "in fact, I appreciate you very much. Even if you tried to kill me yesterday, I don''t have any idea of hating you.


    You''re just following the wrong person and joining the wrong team. If I have a chance, I''d like to make friends with you in the future... "


    Helena''s eyes were red, her throat choked, her eyes closed, and a drop of crystal tears fell on her pillow.


    Ye Fan looked at Su Qingxue beside her thoughtfully. After thinking about it, she said, "Helena, you are recuperating here. Until you recover, we are gone.".


    When she was waiting for the snow to leave, she said, "but when she was leaving, she said


    They turned around and ye fan asked, "what else can I do for you?"


    Just a question, the next scene, let Ye Fan surprised.


    Helena pulled out her oxygen tube and pulled out every drop. She forced herself to endure the pain of the wound and even climbed down from the bed!


    "Helena! What are you doing? " Su Qingxue exclaimed.


    Helena knelt on her knees, knocked down her head, and sobbed: "Miss Su, I''ve been dead once. You gave me this life If you don''t mind, please take me away!


    My life doesn''t belong to the metal rush. I don''t belong to any organization. From now on, if I have the chance, I hope to serve you for the rest of my life! "


    Su Qingxue was a little flustered and helped her to say, "Helena, don''t do this! You''re just right! There will be something wrong with the wound! "


    If Helena was not a great master in the period of physical training, under such circumstances, her wound would have recurred, and she could get out of bed and kneel like this.


    "Miss Su Will you take me in? "Helena asked, holding Su Qingxue''s arm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Su Qingxue looked back at Ye Fan and Helena''s burning tears. She seemed to struggle in her heart and nodded: "OK Well, I I''ll take you back to Xiaguo and let you enter our company, OK? "


    Helena nodded hard and cried with joy: "good! I do! Thank you, Miss Su! "


    "Listen to me first, and take care of the wound Otherwise, I don''t want to be injured all over my body, "Su said.


    Helena kept nodding, "don''t worry. I''m ok. I''m good. I''ll recover soon! Thank you, Miss Su! Thank you... "


    Found a new goal in life, as if the new life of Helena, a satisfied smile.


    After su Qingxue gave some contact information to Helena, she made an appointment to meet Huahai in a few days before leaving the ward.


    Ye Fan takes the woman back to the car. After sitting down, Ye Fan is not in a hurry to start the car.


    Su Qingxue saw that the man didn''t drive. She blinked and asked, "what are you doing? Let''s go to the barber shop. I''m going to wash my hair.".


    Ye Fan looks at her with complicated eyes and is silent.


    Su Qingxue felt uncomfortable when she was staring at me all the time. She frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you look at me with such eyes? If you have something to say..."


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, thought for a moment, and said, "you Did you expect that Helena would do this... "


    Su light snow one face is at a loss look, "expect what? What''s wrong with Helena? "


    Ye Fan pinched the steering wheel and said, "I thought that you saved Helena simply because you were kind. You looked at her pitifully and appreciated her loyalty


    But just now, I suddenly found out that your words seemed to imply her that she had nowhere to go and was abandoned by the world, and you Is her only hope... "


    Hearing the man''s words, Su light snow''s eyes, slowly changed, began to become deep, expression is also cold.


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked at the woman again. His eyes were straight and asked, "tell me, wife, are you going to attract Helena from the very beginning, so that I can save her?"


    In the car, the air seemed to cool down and the atmosphere became quite stiff.


    After more than ten seconds, Su Qingxue said: "is there a difference?"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "I''m kind or I want to recruit her, but in the end, at least she''s alive, and she''s got a new life. Isn''t that good?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan sighed, "yes, as a result, everything is good. But the problem is If from the very beginning, you think of this hand to help you in time to let Helena follow you heart and soul, then I have to say, wife, I almost thought you were a "silly wife".


    Su Qingxue''s eyes flickered at the man, "how, if I think of these, you don''t like me? Dislike me? Do you think I''m a cunning whore? You think I''m hypocritical? "


    "Of course I don''t mean that," Ye Fan said with a mixed mood and forced a smile: "I just All of a sudden, it was a little I don''t know you very well.


    Ye Fan thinks of the lovely woman who washes in the room in the morning, and compares it with the cold woman who can''t be seen clearly in front of her. She is full of mixed feelings.


    "If you think that I''m not the kind of woman you like in your mind, it''s still too late. You haven''t officially announced to the world, and you haven''t proposed to me. You still have a choice..." Su light snow path.


    Ye Fan quickly interrupted and said, "OK, OK! Wife, no matter what you think, I can''t like you because of this I just


    "Just what?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan is silent and doesn''t know how to explain.


    Shaking his head, Ye Fan said, "I''ll take you to wash your hair first.".


    "No more!"


    Before Ye Fan started the car, Su Qingxue said, "I''ve seen a barber shop nearby.".


    With that, the woman opened the door and went down.


    Ye Fan got out of the car and saw that there was a barber shop next to the hospital, which had been opened.


    So, Su Qingxue already knew where to wash her hair. Just now she just pretended to be stupid and couldn''t find a barber shop, so she could take her to find it!?


    It seems to be aware that ye fan is looking at her, Su Qingxue takes a few steps and turns around and says, "I''m not you. I don''t have that much strength, I don''t have that fast speed, and there''s no group of friends who can help me protect me.


    I want to keep my family property, my company and myself. I can only rely on myself!


    If you think that I''m not the same as the silly and naive woman you''re looking forward to; if you think that I''m just cheating you from the beginning to the end, you can think so


    I don''t want to explain what I''m doing, because that''s me. What you think is your business.You can leave now. After I wash my hair, I will go by myself... "


    Finish saying, Su light snow head also did not return to go to barber shop.


    Ye Fan stood in the same place, after more than ten minutes, took out a cigarette and smoked at the side of the car.


    In his mind, and Su Qingxue from the beginning of the encounter, to now, the two experienced scenes.


    There are laughs, sorrows, sweets and quarrels


    Unconsciously, nearly 40 minutes have passed, and Ye Fan''s eyes are slowly clearing up


    "Won''t you go?"


    Ye Fan heard the woman''s voice and turned around to find that Su Qingxue had washed her head.


    A head of black and bright hair, simply hot a little big waves, let her clean and refined face, looks like a bit more mature woman''s charm.


    Looking at the eye socket obviously has the blushing woman, leaf fan in the mind is like needle prick several times.


    "Wife, this hairstyle is good. Who made it for you? It''s like a young woman." Ye Fan blinked.


    Su light snow face is expressionless, still ask a way: "why don''t you go?"


    Ye Fan laughed at herself and went to the woman and opened the door for her. "I''m not going. Of course, I''m waiting for you, wife. Get on the bus.".


    "Why, why wait for me..."


    Su Qingxue looked at him coldly and asked, "don''t you hate me?"


    "How can I say I hate you, wife? What are you thinking about?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it worth hating? I''m so resourceful. I''ve been cheating you in acting. I''m cute in front of you. I''m kind in front of you. In fact, it''s for my own interests So you still believe me? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and looked at the woman carefully for a while. After a long silence, he nodded.


    "I believe you," Ye Fan said positively.


    "For Why? " Su Qingxue Mu Lu is puzzled.


    Ye Fan simply smile, "very simple, because I love you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    0545


    time seems to stop at this moment.


    When hearing the man''s reply, Su Qingxue''s pair of water moistening eyes, straight looking at Ye Fan, seems to be crazy.


    She never expected that Ye Fan''s answer would be so simple and simple that she didn''t need to think about what men said.


    After nearly a minute, Ye Fan saw that the woman didn''t respond, and then she laughed and touched the woman''s face, "silly wife, what''s stupid? Get on the bus!"


    Su light snow this just returned to God, avoided a step, secluded way: "you are just silly, I act to deceive you, you still believe me.".


    Ye Fan said with a funny smile: "whether you are all acting, only you know, but for me, whether you are acting or real, it doesn''t matter.


    I like the way you are and the way you act. It''s all part of you.


    Again If you can do it all your life, what''s the difference between acting and being real? "


    Su light snow Leng next, looking at the man''s face calm smile, uneasily asked: "you You want to live with me all my life? "


    "Of course, if I marry you, I will live with you forever," Ye Fan said.


    "But I cheated you..." Su Qingxue is puzzled.


    "Wife, you misunderstood me. I didn''t care that you lied to me about Helena from the beginning. If you want to take Helena under you, it''s up to you. I think it''s good.


    She is a well-trained, loyal and capable warrior. In addition to being a woman, she is more suitable for accompanying to protect you. ".


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and praised, "you have made a right choice, I didn''t expect it.".


    Su qingxueqi said strangely, "why? You just... "


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile, "listen to me I think carefully, you are a businessman. If you really want to be a bad man, then the rich brocade group will not live now.


    In fact, when I met you for the first time, I didn''t think you were an innocent woman. At least in some big right and wrong, you must have your own thinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Qingxue''s eyes are blurred and her hands are clenched.


    Ye Fan said: "in fact, I was worried about whether you are too kind, and sometimes you will put yourself in a disadvantageous situation. But now, seeing your little abacus on Helena, I''m relieved.


    Anyway, my wife is not really stupid, on the contrary, she is smarter than I expected Of course, I''m still a little unhappy that I was almost concealed by your acting skills. "


    Su Qingxue frowned. "In the end, you still hate me. You dislike my way of doing it..."


    Ye Fan smiles, walks forward, hugs Su Qingxue with a strong hand, and then turns the woman around and presses her to laikenchao!


    "You What are you doing? " Su light snow two hands are fixed by the man, the face dew panic and shy.


    Ye Fan sighed helplessly, "wife, how can you not understand? I don''t care what kind of plot you make or play. It''s all your instinct.


    If you can cheat me, that''s your skill. I''m glad that my offspring have high IQ gene. It''s too late. Why should I abandon it?


    The only thing I care about is whether your feelings for me are true, if you are with me, are you sincere Because, at least I''m sincere... "


    Su light snow Zheng Zheng however, also does not struggle, double eyes watery, looks at Ye Fan.


    They looked at each other for a long time. Ye Fan bowed his head and kissed heavily


    Although it is not the first time, there have been several kisses before, but this time, this time, after experiencing a storm between two people, when her lips collide, Su Qingxue feels an unprecedented current running through her body!


    Su Qingxue''s eyes widened, her delicate body trembled twice, and she exclaimed. She felt the heat and strong emotion from the man and wanted to drown her


    Su light snow slowly closed her eyes, the corner of her eyes, a drop of crystal clear tears, she can''t help but use two arms, hook the man''s strong tiger back, unprecedented force.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been kissing. I feel like I''m almost out of breath. Ye Fan just let go of the soft woman.


    Looking at the eyes red, face pink run, a face of grievance Su light snow, Ye Fan can not help laughing.


    "Ah Wife, why are you crying Ye Fan reached out and wiped the tears on the woman''s face.


    Su Qingxue panted for a while, then looked up and said seriously: "I am sincere I didn''t cheat you emotionally... "


    Ye Fan laughed more happily, "I know, you hold me so hard, I feel to come out, as long as you are sincere in emotion, other I will not mind.".


    "I didn''t mean to deceive you about Helena. As you said, it was my instinct. I thought of the plan and immediately did it.


    I I want to make myself stronger as soon as possible and shorten the gap between me and you. That''s why I want to recruit Helena. After all, she has strength and can tell me a lot about the underground world... " Su Qingxue youyou road."Closing the gap?" Ye Fan doubts: "what gap?"


    "Do you need to ask? You''re all legendary and powerful. I''m just an ordinary businessman, and I''ll only hold you back... "


    Su Qingxue sniffed and said, "I also want to make myself stronger as soon as possible. Even though it takes time to practice ancient martial arts, since our Su family was originally the master of Tianyan, and there were still Presbyterians supporting us, I would like to seize the time and strive to recapture Tianyan as soon as possible In that case, you will not dislike me... "


    Ye Fan said speechless: "wife, I don''t dislike you at all! Why do you want so much!? You''re really holding back to get Tianyan!? Zhuge Tianming is not a vegetarian! "


    "You don''t mind now! When your other friends and acquaintances see that I am so ordinary, they will surely think that I am not worthy of you, and then you will lose face, for a long time, you will dislike me! " Su Qingxue said with some annoyance.


    Ye Fan thinks that this woman thinks too much. How can he care what others think?


    "Wife, don''t think about it. Who dares to say that you are not worthy of me? I''ll slap him to death!" Ye Fan frowned.


    Su Qingxue shook her head, "I don''t want to be like that. I always rely on you to protect me. I also want to make myself stronger as soon as possible and attract more people and so on


    Actually, I didn''t mean to cheat you this time. I I''m afraid you think I''m too clever, because you always like my innocent and lovely side. I''m afraid of destroying my image in your heart... "


    Ye Fan looked at the woman shyly bowed her head, said such a words, almost did not smile spray.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Ha ha Wife Can you stop teasing me like that!? How can you say that about yourself, that you are naive and lovely? " Ye Fan was smiling and covered his stomach.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    0546


    "you What are you laughing at? " Su Qingxue also found that she said as if it was too strange. She blushed shyly and stamped her feet with anger, "you must not laugh!! I mean it


    Ye Fan laughed and tears came out. He looked up to the sky and sighed: "God, what kind of silly wife did I marry? How can there be such a woman in the world..."


    "You''re crazy! What''s wrong with me? " Su Qingxue said gloomily, "I really think so! Do you men still like women who are thoughtful and dark? "


    "That''s not the problem..." Ye Fan shook his head and sighed: "wife, the key is that you don''t have to say so clearly! I can understand that you just want to make a good impression. I don''t understand.


    But you have to say what you think in your heart and say it so seriously, I feel that you are too stupid, ha ha... "


    Su Qingxue said angrily: "I cheat you in my acting. You don''t like it. I''m telling you the truth now. You don''t like me!"!?


    You are too difficult to talk to!? I''m angry! I won''t talk to you! Go to the meeting yourself


    Su Qingxue felt that she had no face to see people, so she turned to go.


    Ye Fan hugged the woman from the back and said, "wife, don''t be angry. I don''t think you are cute? I don''t hate you.


    In fact, you don''t have to deliberately maintain your own image. Just like I know, when you go back to Tong Huizhen, you certainly don''t expect any reward from her, do you? "


    Su light snow this just quiet down, turn to look at the man.


    "What''s more, I don''t think your expression of eating doughnuts is like acting. You really like it, or you won''t compete with that little group for doughnuts in the welfare home, right?" Ye Fan blinked.


    Su Qingxue was silent for a moment, nodded, "um" a, and added: "that little girl named Tuan Tuan, I still remember it until now, next time I will bring her a box, so as not to rob with me."..


    "So, you don''t think I will have any prejudice against you. People always have different faces. It''s nothing strange. My wife is still very kind and lovely," Ye Fan touched Su Qingxue''s face.


    Su light snow in the heart also settled down, found that men actually very considerate of themselves, is very happy, sweet Zizi in the heart.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "OK, let''s go. It''s time to go to the venue.".


    Su light snow nodded, but a thought is wrong, way: "should I change clothes? I wore this dress yesterday, but I still wear it today. Isn''t it good? "


    "Ah?" Ye Fan Leng next, "why?"


    "You are so famous in the underground world. If I don''t dress well, won''t I disgrace you? Would it be cheap to wear the same clothes for two days? " Su light snow worried way.


    Ye Fan almost rolled her eyes, and the girl thought too much: "wife, listen, you look like a fairy, and you look good in everything. You have to dress up too much and stimulate other women. Isn''t that a hatred for me?"


    Praised like a fairy, Su light snow heart happy, but still uneasy, "is it really like this?"


    "It''s true. Besides, I don''t want other men to stare at my wife," Ye Fan said solemnly.


    "Oh, you are so mean Well, let''s go. "Su Qingxue was in a good mood and got into the car.


    Although there were some twists and turns in the exchange of more than an hour in the parking lot of the hospital, the two people''s feelings were further deepened and the distance was also shortened a lot.


    Ye fan can feel that Su Qingxue''s performance in front of him is more natural, which is what he hopes to see.


    It is just that Su Qingxue actually has a plan to recapture the eye of heaven. This ambition really worries Ye Fan, but she can''t stop it. She has to take one step at a time.


    After arriving at the venue of the Saite conference, Ye Fan puts Su Qingxue down and lets the woman and her brothers meet to take a seat.


    He walked into the VIP lounge and met with Han Xu, Secretary of the board of directors. He was talking to Zhuge Tianming.


    "Mr. Lucifer, it''s just right for you to come," Han Xu said with a smile, "I''ll let you know. I hope you don''t leave early. Today''s legendary summit will still be held until 10:00 p.m.".


    Ye Fan wondered: "is there a summit today? What are we doing on the stage? Is it not the meeting of all the missions and organizations today? "


    Ye Fan thinks that these legendary strong men can come but not come.


    If ye fan had not taken care of the Dragon Spirit delegation, he would have taken Su Qingxue to go shopping.


    "To be honest, there is a special matter to be solved in this Saite conference," said Han Xu. "You should be familiar with Lucifer. One of the most famous scientists in the underground world, Dr. Ganesha, has disappeared.".


    Ye Fan frowned: "elephant nose? He has passed away, and I saw him die with my own eyes, and it was I who scattered his ashes into the sea."What!? Dr. head dead Han Xu was surprised.


    Ye Fan Chao side of Zhuge Tianming motioned, "you don''t believe to ask him, this matter, scholar, you should be very clear?"


    Zhuge Tianming smiles and shakes his fan. "My intelligence is not free.".


    "Well, it''s hard to deal with you. Why do you like money more than I do?" Ye Fan shook his head depressed and asked Han Xu, "in short, he is dead. Believe it or not, why do you mention him?"


    Han Xu was stunned for a moment and sighed, "well, in fact, our association has always had a cooperative relationship with Dr. xiangtoushen, who is our scientific research consultant.


    Before he disappeared, he put a safe in our association. He said that when the meeting opened, he would open the box and take advantage of the opportunity of the meeting to choose a bright Lord to have it


    "What is that?" Ye Fan asked.


    Han Xu sheepishly shook his head, "I''m sorry, I have no way to know my authority. But half of the reason for this legendary summit is that we want to invite the top ten legends to take a look at the legacy of the elephant head God.


    Before the disappearance of the elephant head God, it was said that he was studying the "elixir". Therefore, we have reason to suspect that the contents in this safe are related to the undead.


    If that is the case, it will be an immeasurable wealth. If there is no strongest master in the world, our association will never dare to open it. ".


    Ye Fan frowned and felt strange in his heart. Before his death, Xiang toushen told him that there was no elixir at all. Theoretically, there was no elixir, but without the lighthouse element, there was no elixir.


    But why did he put a box in the Saite society? Apart from the elixir, what else does he have to leave for future generations?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    0547


    "we didn''t announce this matter before, and we were afraid of being robbed in advance when someone with ulterior motives knew about it. But now that there are ten legends in charge, we can announce that we will open Dr. elephant head''s safe this evening," Han Xu said with a smile.


    Ye Fan thought for a while, but couldn''t figure out what Xiangtou God had sold. He asked Zhuge Tianming, "do you know what''s in that box? Don''t tell me that you need money for information... "


    Zhuge Tianming seemed to smile: "Tianji No leakage ".


    "If it''s not hard for me to beat you, do I really want to beat you?" Ye Fan shook his head.


    In the second meeting, we began to focus on some major events in the underground world, and some disputes over interests were followed.


    Sure enough, Xia''s dragon soul was besieged by all sides because of Xia''s "earth axis" problem.


    However, the longhun delegation had been on guard for a long time. Hou Lei and Wu Mo had made every effort to fight back.


    In a word, in the final analysis, there are two things: first, Xia state does not know what the earth''s axis is, whether it is good or bad, so it has no obligation to share it with the whole world; second, this is the internal affairs of Xia state. If there is a problem, ask the government and army, and don''t chase the dragon spirit.


    Ye Fan listened to the iron teeth and copper teeth of these guys and secretly admired them. It''s no wonder that they don''t know Gu Wu. They can all achieve such a high position in the dragon spirit. There is no one to talk about.


    With the status of Xia state in the world today, it is impossible for all countries to be hard on the surface. At least on the surface, all countries can only speak well.


    At the half-time of the meeting, Hou Lei also took the delegation to Ye Fan and the Inferno department to greet them politely.


    In particular, Wu Mo, who was quite disrespectful to Ye Fan before, changed a flattering smile and flattered him.


    Ye Fan also knows that these guys want to take advantage of his overseas influence so that more people can shut up and stop chasing the dragon spirit.


    Not only is he here, Hou Lei and so on also ran to Zhuge Tianming there, set under nearly.


    Three of the top ten legends on the scene were from Xia, which made some Western delegation led by magnesium very depressed. Since the second half of the meeting, they did not compete with dragon spirit any more.


    Seeing that the dragon soul would not suffer much at the meeting, Ye Fan also fulfilled half of his promise to Xie Linyuan. As for the remaining half, he did not forget to ask him to find out the traitor.


    In recent days, the killers of Pai bafu have been keeping a close watch on them.


    By the break time for dinner, Ye Fan quietly mixed out of the venue, and then sat in a humble black car.


    On a foggy night, he sat in the driver''s seat, held the steering wheel, saw the leaf sail coming up, put his foot on the accelerator, and set off directly.


    "Are you sure it''s that man?" Ye Fan asked in the car.


    Misty night bug nodded, "confirmed again and again, that''s the guy you suspect. It rained that day and stole documents. Today, it''s the guy who plans to run away.".


    Ye Fan sighed regretfully, "what a pity It would be nice if he were really an ordinary honest man.


    "Brother, I admire your observation. If you want to change me, I''ll be staring at Wu Mo", said the fog night bug with a smile.


    "That guy just likes to play with women. He is a bit narrow-minded, but he still has no courage to do treason..." Ye Fan Road.


    On a foggy night, he murmured: "those guys of the dragon spirit, few of them are serious. They follow and track them casually. They either go to the gambling house or go to find women. If you want them to handle it, I can give you a pile of them.".


    "Come on, I''m not interested in dealing with them. I''m just helping Murphy," Ye Fan waved.


    Less than ten minutes later, they arrived at a cemetery in the west of town.


    Here is a beautiful environment, a Gothic cathedral, standing next to the cemetery.


    There were several cars parked outside the church, but because it was not a day of worship, there were few people coming. It was very lonely.


    Ye Fan and the misty night owl walked into the church. The door was open. As soon as they looked in, they saw a woman in black clothes and a black top hat, praying in front of the statue.


    Beside her, there was a large travelling box, which seemed to be going on a long journey immediately after praying.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lord, as long as I get to magnesium safely, I will serve you with the rest of my life... "


    After praying, the woman turned to pull up the suitcase and was about to leave. When she looked up, she saw Ye Fan and misty night owl standing at the door, and she suddenly screamed out with fright!


    "Ah! Ye Mr. Ye? "


    Ye Fan looked at the fat middle-aged woman, reached out to say hello, "meet again, sister song."


    The woman in front of her is the Secretary of Hou Lei, song Meizhi!


    When song Meizhi saw Ye Fan, his expression was already very nervous and his face turned pale: "Mr. Ye You How do you... "


    "How did I know you were here?" Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, "of course, someone specially stares at you."."Stare at me?" Song Meizhi dodged her eyes and said, "I What do I have to keep an eye on? "


    "Elder sister song, so far, do you still have to escape?" Ye Fan sighed: "in fact, from the first time I saw you, I knew you might have a problem, you don''t have to hide anything.".


    Song Meizhi was shocked and looked up and said, "you Where do you see that? "


    "You''re not a secretary of a general department. You''re working in dragon spirit. Even if you''re a secretary, you should know the confidentiality regulations. You can''t talk too much and you can''t say what you shouldn''t say.


    But the first time I met you, when you sent me out of the hotel, you said a lot of bad things about Wu Mo, although it seems that Wu Mo didn''t respect me, you wanted to comfort me, but from the perspective of a professional secretary of the secret service department, you are very unprofessional.


    You should be guilty. You probably guessed that I was found by Xie Linyuan to catch the traitor. That''s why I want to mislead my sight. "Ye Fan smiles:" it''s a pity that you only expose yourself like this. ".


    Song Meizhi looks stunned. He never thought that his wit would reveal his horse''s feet!?


    "You have to buy food for Hou Lei and all kinds of messy things for other people. You basically do the hard work of running errands. However, some important occasions, such as today''s conference, can''t get you in.


    Therefore, it is very convenient for you to take out some documents and give them to your contact person.


    And you are also the Secretary responsible for copying documents. As long as you make more copies occasionally, you will naturally have all the documents you should have. No one will doubt you if you are so honest, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Song Meizhi''s face was gloomy, quite different from the kind woman before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    0548


    "Ye Fan, I have no injustice or hatred with you. I just want a sum of money to live a better life, instead of being a lonely servant for the rest of my life!


    I have paid the whole youth for the dragon soul. I have no husband, no children, I have nothing! I don''t owe the country! But the country owes me!!


    Don''t you feel sad for people like me!? You can''t pretend not to see me, so that I can live my own life well! "


    Song Meizhi was very sincere, with a sad and sad face.


    Ye Fan squinted, "if it''s really just sending out some documents, then I might consider giving you a way to live


    But, elder sister song, the intelligence you betrayed has killed a lot of people, including the lives of the front line and the Shura society. ".


    Song Meizhi''s expression froze. After a few seconds, she gave a sad smile: "is it So you won''t let me go


    Ye Fan nodded, "elder sister song, put down the things and go with me.".


    "Ha ha..." Song Meizhi sneered: "going back is a dead end. I can''t go with you! I''m not the only one here. I have the ability! You''ll come and get me back! "


    Fog night when he heard this, he immediately said: "bravado, you don''t need my brother to catch you!"


    With that, he made a quick sprint and planned to knock song Meizhi unconscious.


    But at this time, there are three gray like air currents of energy, toward the misty night bug suddenly!


    "You son!"


    Ye Fan realized that the gray energy was unusual and yelled.


    Misty night crabs also react fast enough, quickly transport enough Qi, a fold dodge away these three gray energy!


    Three gray energy fell on the wooden chair of the church, where it was hit, the wood rotted directly and sent out a smell!


    "Dead"


    Ye Fan immediately woke up. What kind of energy is this? He quickly stepped forward, blocked by the misty night beetle, and looked at the back side of the church: "it''s really strange that someone in the church uses the necromancy, which is so black that it can''t be more black. Am I in a fake church?"


    As soon as Ye Fan entered the church, he didn''t notice that there were people hiding behind him, which made Ye Fan especially awe inspiring.


    Because it means that the strength of the person who uses necromancy is not less than him, or even stronger than him, is also possible!


    "Father Song Meizhi called out excitedly.


    A man in a black robe came out from behind.


    He has grey hair and round eyes.


    But it is such a priest who seems absolutely not a bad man, but makes Ye Fan feel a deadly threat!


    The instinct of fighting makes Ye Fan immediately say to the fog night bug behind him: "wait for a fight, you must not be impulsive, that person It''s dangerous... "


    Fog night bug listened, nerve immediately tense, can let Ye Fan all feel dangerous person, that must be what character!?


    "I didn''t expect you to come here, Lucifer," the priest said with a smile.


    Ye Fan squinted, "do you know me?"


    "Of course I know you. Although you don''t know me, I have known you for a long time," said the priest.


    "Who are you?" Ye Fan said strangely, "as far as I know, there should be no one else in the world who can have the strength of this kind of Necromancy, except for the immortal skelleyton who is now in the venue.".


    "Oh? really? It''s a delightful comment, "the priest said with a smile. Instead of taking care of Ye Fan, he went to song Meizhi and said," Miss Song, you are so careless. It''s all due to your negligence that things have become this way. ".


    Song Meizhi begged: "father, please, take me out of here! I can give you half of my money


    The priest stretched out his hand and put it on Song Meizhi''s head. "Madam, money is meaningless to me..."


    As soon as the voice dropped, a gray stillness rushed into song Meizhi''s nose, ears and mouth!


    "Ah Song Meizhi screamed, fell to the ground, the body quickly dried up, shrinking, the body quickly shrunk down, even a short period of more than ten seconds, it became a mummy!!


    Ye Fan has long guessed that things will be like this, and he sighs in his heart, but he has no time to pay attention to song Meizhi''s death.


    "Lucifer, I didn''t expect you to come. You upset our plan. It''s really annoying..." The priest squinted at Ye Fan, "so, in order to make the plan come true as scheduled, I have to leave you here first..."


    Ye Fan''s mind flashed. This guy said there was a plan and a prescribed time. Did he mean what time of the Saite conference!?


    It''s very strange that such a powerful necromancer should appear in Limor, Corsair''s grand meeting. It''s very strange. It''s absolutely unusual!!Ye Fan suddenly realized that this guy''s goal was probably the Saite conference from the beginning!


    "You son, go back to the meeting immediately! Tell president maxim that there are necromancers that are not good for the grand meeting! " Ye Fan said quickly.


    After knowing the seriousness of the fog night, he nodded and immediately turned around and ran.


    When the priest saw this, he snorted coldly and waved his hand. Then he saw the gate of the church. Suddenly, there was a breath of dead air, blocking the way of the misty night.


    The practice of the misty night owl was much worse than that of the priest. He could only carry his true Qi and run towards a window.


    Just arrived at the window mouth, was about to jump out, saw outside has a bone composition big knife, Huoran toward inside chopped in!!


    "Bang!"


    The glass is broken. The user of the bone knife is actually a white skeleton!


    What''s more, there was more than one person outside. In the past, there were twenty or thirty skeletons with different weapons. They were summoned. They were filled with dead gas with poison. They were besieged by the fog night bug!


    Seeing this, Ye Fan, without saying a word, launched an attack on the priest, the initiator!


    This is the cemetery. It is full of dead spirit and can summon a large number of dead people. If this guy had hidden some corpses here earlier, it would be possible to form an army of dead people!


    Under such circumstances, it is obviously unwise to fight against those with specific corpses and skeletons. The best way is to kill the priest!


    Ye Fan''s figure was as fast as a flash. He came to the priest and hit him in the head with a fist!


    "Peng!"


    To his surprise, Ye Fan thought that the wizard would have some dodge and defensive skills, but when he did, his head was directly smashed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    0549


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment and realized that the situation was not good!


    Sure enough, when the head was knocked off, there was no blood flowing out of the priest''s neck, but a gray stillness came out!


    Oops!


    Ye Fan should have thought that the reason why he didn''t find the priest was not that his breath was too hidden, but the priest It''s the dead!


    This is just a corpse controlled by a necromancer, speaking here instead of that wizard!


    If there is no accident, the priest was indeed a priest here when he was alive, so he looked so kind!


    Ye Fan''s reaction is fast. After flashing away, he is not affected by the dead gas.


    The body of the priest finally fell down, and the blood in his body had already dried up.


    Ye Fan frowns. It is estimated that song Meizhi did not expect that the priest she saw was actually a dead man!


    Ye Fan couldn''t find the wizard''s real body, so he turned and rushed outside the church, kicking two skeleton soldiers with two feet first!


    After all, the misty night owl is a woman, facing so many dead bodies and skeletons, and the other party is tireless, full of poison, fighting very hard.


    Seeing ye fan coming, he said anxiously in the fog night: "brother! What can I do now? "


    "Destroy all these things, and then rush out! You call asmontis and ask him to tell president maxim that the meeting must stop! "


    As Ye Fan spoke, he quickly beat back and forth the skeletons and the dead. However, these dead soldiers, who were not tired at all, would stand up again and attack them continuously as soon as they were kicked off.


    What bothers Ye Fan even more is that there seems to be a trend of increasing numbers.


    Misty night bug tried to make a phone call, but found that there was no signal at all, "brother! There''s no signal here! I suspect they''ve cut off Limor''s signal! "


    "Yes What does the Shura society want... " Ye Fan''s mind flashed, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Ho, we don''t fight! Just jump out! Run back and tell the news


    "Jump out?"


    Fog night is confused when ye fan has already picked her up.


    Following closely, Ye Fan kicked two dead bodies who had attacked, and ran a few steps along a little open space, a high leap!


    Ye Fan, holding the night owl in his arms, leaped tens of meters away from the encirclement of the group of dead soldiers.


    After putting down the misty night bug, they were about to run back, but on the road ahead, there was a wizard in black, already waiting there!


    The gray fog of death, around the wizard''s side, the hood covered his face, not really.


    On his hand, he was leaning on a staff. There were a lot of skeletons hanging on the staff, including adults, children, and some birds and beasts. It was extremely shocking.


    Seeing the black robed wizard, Ye Fan and misty night bug were stunned.


    "Skeleton


    This sorcerer, impressively, is one of the ten legends sitting in the Saite convention, the immortal - skelleyton!


    "How could it be Brother, he Isn''t he in the meeting? " In the foggy night, he was surprised.


    Ye Fan is also puzzled, always feel that this matter is more and more strange.


    "Cluck..." Skelleyton gave a hoarse, low laugh: "Lucifer Your body is amazing. You can jump so far without flying skill.


    It''s just that unfortunately, I can''t let you go back now, so that you can get information. "


    Ye Fan is the first time to hear skelleyton speak. This guy has never said anything since his first appearance!


    Huoran, Ye Fan thought of something and frowned: "you guy Is it that It is... "


    "Think of it?" Skelleyton said with a wicked smile: "yes It''s not me at all. It''s just a big toy I called out.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled, "skeleton, you are a legendary strong man, why do you want to mingle with the Shura association? Are you the king of Shura? "


    "You have so many questions that I don''t have to answer you," skelleyton said. "You and this woman, just stay here and play with me for a while.".


    Then, with one stroke of his staff, skelleyton''s breath of death, like a flash of mountain torrents, rushes towards Ye Fan and misty night owl!


    "The torrent of death


    Seeing this, Ye Fan quickly picked up the misty night owl and quickly dodged to the back.


    The speed of the misty night owl can''t avoid such a large range of undead magic.


    "Brother! You don''t have to worry about me! You''re not his match! I take care of myself On a foggy night, the beetle cried anxiously.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t want to take any risks. He made several quick jumps and went directly to the top of the church and put down the misty night owl.


    Only when the torrent of death below hit the 20 meter wall of the church did it stop.


    "You stay on this top, so you won''t be surrounded by those corpse soldiers, and it''s easy to avoid those magic," Ye Fan said.Fog night only understand that ye fan is to put her in a safe position, so immediately nodded.


    After Ye Fan put down the girl, he jumped down. He knew that if he didn''t beat skelleyton, even if he could run, the misty night owl would die here, so he had to fight.


    If skelleyton is a general magician, it''s OK, but he''s a necromancer. Dead gas is poisonous. Ye Fan doesn''t know whether his body can bear the poison of dead gas.


    With great speed, he pulled the air, broke through the dead encirclement, and hit skeleton''s head with a fist!


    "Bone wall!"


    Skelleyton summoned a white and thick bone shield in front of him!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan smashed the bone shield with one fist and found that skeleton had floated back like a ghost. At the same time, more than a dozen skeletons burning with ghost fire flew towards him.


    "The fire of the nether world!"


    Ye Fan bit his teeth, went up with a fist, broke a skeleton, and then kicked another, seven or eight times in a row, smashing all the flying skeletons.


    These ghost fires have no heat, but they are extremely cold, and will affect the muscles and veins of the body, making the blood flow slower.


    After Ye Fan was burned, he felt uncomfortable on his hands and feet, but on the whole, it still had no effect.


    Skelleyton was surprised, "can you stop my dark fire with your bare hands?"


    Ye Fan didn''t have time to chat with him. He used his own speed advantage to get close to skelleyton and hit him in the head with a fist.


    But, at that moment, there was a colorful poisonous snake under skeleton''s black hood!


    "Hiss!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a look at the flat head and color of this poisonous snake shows that it is extremely poisonous!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Fortunately, Ye Fan''s eyes were swift and his hands were quick, and his reaction speed was far beyond ordinary people''s. when he dodged sideways, he quickly took off his hand, so he didn''t get attacked by the poisonous snake!


    The snake, unable to strike, retracted its hood and disappeared.


    Under the black robe, I don''t know whether it''s only this snake or what other poisons are hidden, which makes Ye Fan more alert.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe..." Skelleyton said with a wicked smile: "it''s dangerous, it''s dangerous Fortunately, my little baby can respond, Lucifer, your speed and strength are really amazing, no wonder Gonzalez was beaten by you without a bit of temper. ".


    "Do you know all these sinister tricks? Your strength should be more than that, "Ye Fan frowned. He found that although the physical condition of this guy is very ordinary, he has too many tricks from the evil sect. It''s really hard to start.


    Skelleyton said: "didn''t you play with me at your best? You and I want to win or lose, but it will take a long time. I have no leisure to fight with you to death... "


    Just then, standing on the top of the church on a foggy night, he called out: "brother! Not good!! cemetery! Look at the graveyard


    Ye Fan looked back, only to see in the middle of the cemetery, do not know when has been a vast gray dead gas, the emergence of these dead, also means that a large number of dead have been called up!


    A rotten corpse, a white skeleton, climbed up from the ground at the same time, carrying a large number of corpse poison, horrible and terrifying.


    The key is that most of these corpses seem to have died soon, but not all of them have rotten. They should have been transported to this cemetery a few days earlier and buried here specially to summon skeleton!


    At first glance, there are four or five hundred dead bodies and skeleton soldiers.


    A person, is an army, the Necromancer''s powerful, manifests incisively and vividly!


    "Hey, hey..." Skelleyton''s body quickly drifted back, the staff in his hand was waving, and a large amount of gray energy formed ripples and spread away.


    "Death fever!"


    Skeleton''s energy of death, attached to the dead bodies and skeletons, seemed to ignite some fuel in these undead organisms.


    Suddenly, the eyes of these corpses and skeletons gave out the light of ghost fire, and the dead gas of corpse became very heavy.


    This fanatical magic makes the body of the undead soldiers become swift and fierce, which can only be achieved by the necromancer with high level of cultivation.


    "Go! My army of the dead


    With a wave of skelleyton''s staff, this army of four or five hundred undead sent out a series of shrill roars and ran in one direction!


    Some are running, some are on all fours, hands and feet, the speed is very fast, not tired at all.


    And will not follow the road, directly over the hills, through the woods, where left a lot of death, flowers and plants also withered!


    This forward direction is the main venue of Saite Conference!


    Ye Fan''s scalp is numb. This crazy wizard, is he going to poison the whole meeting hall!?


    Although the legendary strongmen may not have any pressure and will be OK, many other underground world people with mediocre strength will suffer!


    If Xiao xiner were here, she might still have a chance to use her large-scale killing Fengyan to stop it, but ye fan was not good at dealing with such a situation and could not stop the army of the dead.


    What he could do was to go back and report as soon as possible, but skelleyton didn''t want to give him the chance.


    "Lucifer! You are distracted


    Skelleyton grinned. I don''t know when, and a torrent of death has been launched, rushing towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan jumped up high and avoided this wave of stillness. He stepped on the wall of the church and made a dive.


    But skelleyton''s speed was not slow. Seeing ye fan kick over, he once again drifted away.


    After landing on the ground, Ye Fan, supported by one hand, is also a body tumbling, one foot on the ground, and the body ejects to skelleyton.


    Although skelleyton is not as fast as ye fan, he has many means of defense and procrastination.


    Once again, he called out several white bone spears and shot them toward Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan smashed the spears in the air, and then he dodged him when he was about to come to skeleton.


    "Give up, Lucifer. You can''t catch up with me, though your absolute strength is only stronger than it was five years ago.


    But the way you practice is to pursue the power of the body. A practitioner like you is just restrained by me Ha ha ha... " Skelleyton said with a triumphant smile.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are gloomy. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he seems to be right.


    If it was five years ago, he had the internal skill of tianyishuishui, and by virtue of his talent of learning, he could almost master the martial arts of the world. In this way, he would have more ways to deal with skelleyton.If you use some ancient martial arts of long-range attack casually, as long as it is masculine and domineering, and crack the Yin Qi of the undead''s magic, it can play a very good combat effect.


    And to deal with these stagnant Qi, we only need to transport the true Qi, which can''t hurt him half a point.


    But now ye fan, though relying on the continuous development of his body and constant exercise, has gained strength and speed, and his reaction, endurance, resistance and various physical qualities have been improved


    It''s best to meet a hard and positive opponent like Gonzalez. You can do it with absolute strength.


    However, when you meet skelleyton, who has been playing virtual games with you all the time, Ye Fan is like a whole body of strength, which can not be used!


    Because when the opponent does not have direct contact with himself and does not fight head-on, Ye Fan is also very difficult to play his advantage.


    Xiao xiner is the only one who can be regarded as an opponent before. However, Xiao xiner is also an ancient martial arts player, and he can fight in front of him.


    But now when you meet skelleyton of the same legendary level, the opponent is a mage. He avoids the close combat at all times and attacks you from a distance. Ye Fan feels extremely hard.


    "Go on like this It''s not being dragged to death by him, but also consumed by him... " Ye Fan murmured in his heart.


    This is the graveyard. The constant death can make skelleyton fight for ten days and a half months.


    Although Ye Fan has not been affected by stagnation, it has lasted for a long time. Ye Fan doesn''t know whether he can resist it or not.


    The point is, even if he can resist it, he is so anxious that he has to protect Su Qingxue and leave with fog night owl. How can he have the leisure to fight against skelleyton for 300 rounds?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    0551


    just then, another wave of skelleyton''s offensive had come.


    "Prison of the dead!"


    A large amount of dead air gathered on the ground, surrounded Ye Fan. The white bone spines sprang up from the ground like a monster, trying to kill Ye Fan alive.


    Ye Fan dodged back and forth, but he was extremely bent, and he was constantly eroded by the dead air.


    "Netherworld fire!" Skelleyton took advantage of the situation to pursue and release more than a dozen skeletons burning ghost fire again and again, bombing Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan reluctantly inhaled a large amount of dead gas, and was burned by the dark fire. He clearly felt that his body was slowly disobeying.


    On a foggy night, she stood on the top of the church. Although there were not many undead soldiers who could attack her, she saw Ye Fan deeply surrounded and worried: "brother! You run! Leave me alone


    This cry reminded skelleyton.


    "Lucifer, I''ll kill this little girl first, and then I''ll spend time with you!" skelleyton said with a wicked smile


    Then skeleton turned and shot a bone spear at the misty night!


    On the foggy night, the beetle was agile and took off, stepping on a bone spear to avoid the attack.


    But skelleyton had been prepared, and another whirlpool of dead air poured into the misty night owl.


    But in the fog night, the body is in the air, there is no way to avoid it!


    Seeing that he was about to be engulfed by a whirlpool of dead air, Ye Fan''s figure suddenly jumped up from the ground and pushed away the body of the misty night bug!


    On a foggy night, the beetle rolled down from the top of the church, but it didn''t matter.


    Can look back at Ye Fan, a person strong against this wave of dead gas, the body is obviously stiff a few minutes, the skin is suffused with gray.


    Ye Fan gasped heavily and felt that his lungs were hard to breathe. These dead gases were accelerating the decline of his organs!


    In the fog night, the eyes of crabs were moist, "brother! Why do you want to save me!? You How are you doing? "


    On a foggy night, he jumped on the roof again and rushed to Ye Fan''s side. He was about to cry.


    "Stay away from me Go and hide behind me. "Ye Fan coughed hard.


    On the foggy night, He reproached himself: "all blame me If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been hurt like this.


    Theoretically speaking, although Ye Fan is hard to beat skelleyton at present, if ye fan leaves from the beginning, skelleyton can''t help him.


    However, Ye Fan was determined to protect the misty night owl and distracted himself from fighting. Naturally, it was very difficult.


    Skelleyton was quite surprised and said, "Lucifer, what kind of exercise has your body carried out? How can you bear so much of my lethargy, but you haven''t died yet


    Hey, hey If I kill you and make it into my "toy", it must be a very excellent work... "


    Ye Fan raised his head and grinned: "it''s not the end, you want to think too much.".


    "Oh?" The gray stillness around skeleton''s body shook for a moment. "So you''re going to fight with me?"


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk nonsense any more. If he goes on fighting like this, he will surely die.


    "Disintegration


    Ye Fan suddenly stands up, roars, and uses the disintegration technique again!


    Although Ye Fan only used the technique yesterday, he didn''t feel any side effects. Apart from the physical decline, he had no discomfort.


    So ye fan doesn''t care if there will be any problems with this continuous use. He plans to disintegrate again and try to defeat the skeleton wizard in front of him.


    Every cell of the body, with the use of disintegration, has been mobilized, and the dead gas and toxin in the body have also been excluded from the body.


    After Ye Fan felt disintegrated, his body got a new life. Once again, he was very lucky to get such a strange and powerful method. He felt lucky!


    If there was no disintegration technique, his combat effectiveness would not be able to be fully exerted by his own cultivation method.


    Thank you, Lingshan. Naturally, Ye Fan has not forgotten Xu Lingshan who brought him this method.


    Even for the sake of Xu Lingshan, Ye Fan doesn''t want to die here. How can she wait until the woman comes back to him.


    After Ye Fan disintegrated and stepped on a foot, the top of the whole church collapsed!


    The misty night owl knew that ye fan was going to start a real bloody battle and didn''t want to burden Ye Fan, so he had already hidden behind him.


    Skelleyton was much more cautious than before. He had a lot of dead breath around his body, and even summoned several large white bone shields.


    "Come on, Lucifer, let me see what it''s like to kill the giant of steel with one blow," skelleyton sneered.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak. He jumped down to meet skelleyton''s position. His body moved at a high speed. It was like disappearing in an instant!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    Three blasts, three big shields of white bones, have been broken by Ye Fan''s savage charge!


    Skelleyton seems to be startled. Unexpectedly, after the disintegration of Ye Fan, the impact force has been improved by more than one step!He was about to drift back, but ye fan had already appeared in front of him!


    Ye Fan''s eyes are like a burning flame. His body is nearly twice as strong. His fist is like a howitzer fired at close range!


    "Die!"


    Ye Fan''s fist blows out, and the snake in skeleton''s cloak has no time to react, and has no chance to rush out and bite people. Ye Fan punches skeleton on''s head!


    "Bang!"


    There is no blood flow out, Ye Fan felt that what he hit was just a pile of bones!


    When you get into the sails, you have to breathe a lot of dead leaves out of the sails.


    Several colorful poisonous snakes are biting at Ye Fan''s body!


    Ye Fan''s hand, like lightning, tore the snakes apart and killed them. His body retreated, leaving a dead circle.


    What makes Ye Fan feel incredible is that there is a skeleton under skeleton''s Hood!?


    The skeleton was already broken, only half of it was beaten by Ye Fan''s fist.


    However, with the death around, the skull fragments slowly reorganized and recovered into a complete skeleton again!


    "Yes What the hell are you? " Ye fan can''t help scolding her mother. She has fought countless opponents in her life. She has never seen her head knocked off and can recover!!


    "Why Is it strange? " Skeleton''s skull grinned and moved his neck, as if to verify the combination. "Do you think my names of immortal and skeleton wizard are casual?


    I skeleton, the immortal incarnation, can be reborn infinitely even if you destroy my body


    "Fart You are not a God, but a wizard. Although I don''t know why your head is a skeleton, I can''t kill you once. I can''t kill you twice, three times, 100 times! "


    As soon as Ye Fan clenched his teeth, his body was like a sharp arrow and rushed towards skeleton again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Although he could hardly escape the attack speed of Ye Fan, he summoned a fierce death storm around his body in advance!


    "Hurricane of the dead!"


    Skelleyton''s body is surrounded by a mass of dead air. Within the area of hundreds of square meters around, the strong death airflow rolls up a large amount of dust, which limits Ye Fan''s movement.


    Not only that, skeletons and a large number of bone spines were summoned around skeleton''s body to harass Ye Fan.


    Although Ye Fan can resist these attacks after disintegration, it is difficult to get close to skelleyton''s body and attack him directly as before.


    For a moment, two people in this hurricane, you come and I go, tangle up.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the Saite conference.


    Although Ye Fan did not return to the venue, the conference still had to be held as usual.


    All kinds of miscellaneous underground world issues have been discussed until nightfall. For many participants, it has been rather boring. After all, many things are just discussing some new rules.


    But even so, no one left the venue ahead of time, because today''s last project is to open the safes of once the most intelligent scientists in the underground world in front of the top ten legends!


    The elephant head God has been missing for two or three years, which is not a secret for a long time. This may be his scientific research heritage, and even the immortal medicine he studied in legend, naturally attracted great attention.


    Finally, when it was nearly 10 o''clock in the evening, Maxim, the president of the association, stood up and said, "I believe that after the announcement of this news today, we have been looking forward to it for a long time. Thank you for your patience.


    Next, we''re going to open Dr. Ganesha''s safe and see what was left before he disappeared. "


    The scene immediately spread out a large number of cheers, which can be compared to what rules and regulations, to attract more people.


    Several Saite security personnel, with a black metal safe, entered the venue.


    This safe is opened by a password, but it is not high-end iris, voice, face recognition, but ordinary digital password.


    When the safe was placed in the middle of the high platform, President Maxim came to the stage and said in a loud voice, "when the elephant head God came to my office, he gave me this safe and only gave me the password.


    I, Maxim, with my more than 60 years of underground world experience and my personality guarantee, never opened this box in advance.


    I hope everyone on the scene can believe me. It''s the first time I''ve seen the contents of this box. "


    "President maxim, you don''t have to say that. Everyone believes you," Oleg said with a laugh.


    "Yes, President, your character is a benchmark for everyone in the underground world," said Sylvia with a smile.


    The organizations, representatives of various countries and tens of thousands of other people on the scene did not have any objection, and indeed no one raised doubts.


    Because Maxim has always been the representative of justice, justice, honesty and reliability in his life. Otherwise, he could not be the president of the Seth Association, and all powerful people would sell his face.


    Maxim nodded and said gratefully, "thank you for your trust, so I''ll open the box now.".


    Maxim turned around and pressed a complex code in the tens of thousands of expectant eyes on the scene.


    "Zi -" the safe opened.


    Maxim took a breath and slowly opened the door.


    Inside, there was a document, nothing else.


    Maxim took out the document, looked at the four English letters on it, frowned, but said aloud, "a, N, K, H. This is the name of the document. "


    Tens of thousands of people on the scene immediately became noisy and everyone guessed what it was.


    Some of the delegation on the scene, as well as organizations and individuals who knew something about undead, were excited.


    ¡°ANKH¡­¡­ Cross of life Is it true that this is the data of immortality studied by the head God? " Oleg felt his beard.


    "Master Zhuge, could you have known that Ankh was in it? Is it true? " Asked Sylvia, smiling.


    Zhuge Tianming shook his fan and could not see any substantial content on his face. He said with a smile, "excuse me, I can''t answer this question.".


    "Hum, you can''t really know everything even if you''re in heaven.


    If you could monitor all the intelligent scientists like the head God, you would not have explored all his scientific achievements The Dragon Knight Orlando disdained.


    As an S-level organization, Dragon Knights have always been wrong with the eye of the sky, because one is the way of cultivating the strong, the other is the way of surreptitious monitoring the world. The Dragon Knights are very disdainful.Zhuge Tianming didn''t answer back. He shook his head with a smile.


    "If there is an elixir, it will be interesting. Your human civilization is about to enter a new era," Sebastian squinted, his eyes glaring.


    "Sebastian, don''t worry about it. Even if human beings have the elixir, they won''t kill all your dark creatures. After all, they can still be kept in the zoo as animals," the blazing Angel Michael sneered.


    As soon as he went back, gaster''s eyes surged with no fear.


    In a flash, the appearance of the suspected undead materials, the dark Council and the holy court, the two representatives of legend, have shown signs of tit for tat.


    In fact, this truth is very simple, because the only human race weaker than the blood race is that the human life span is short, and even the most powerful human beings can not resist the aging of time.


    Once the strong human beings can live continuously, they can continue to practice. If it goes on like this, most human beings will grow up to be more powerful than the blood clan.


    The blood clan, restricted by algebra and blood, is basically a stereotype. To enhance its strength, it takes ten times, a hundred times, more effort than human beings.


    Can only rely on a long life, a little bit stronger, continue to learn combat skills and experience.


    Therefore, the blood clan can survive to the present, and through a long history, control a large number of resources and wealth, relying on the fact that human beings will die, while blood clan almost never die.


    In case human beings become immortal, the blood clan will not be the rival of human beings. The final fate, it is estimated, will be like other animals and become the creatures to be watched in the zoo!


    Therefore, the dark Council must not allow human beings to have the elixir.


    Seeing that the two superpowers were already on fire, President Maxim was busy making a comeback: "please be calm and don''t be impatient! You haven''t opened this file yet. How can you know what it is? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    0553


    "then please president maxim to open this document and let everyone have a good look at it." Prince Sebastian smiles, but behind the smile, there is a sense of killing.


    "President, you don''t have to listen to him," Michael stood up and said haughtily, "this is given by the elephant head God to the set society. Why should it be shown to the vampires of the dark Council?"


    "Michael Sebastian got up, and a gloomy look appeared on his handsome face: "do you think I really dare not do it here?"


    Michael grinned. "What''s the matter? I don''t care if you dare to do it. My sword of oath has been ready for a long time


    Said Michael, putting a hand on the hilt of his sword!


    Maxim was in a hurry! You guys, don''t do this!! For the sake of my old man, don''t be impatient! Both the dark Council and the holy court are very important to the underground world and even to the whole world.


    If a war is caused by such an obscure document, it is not worth it at all! "


    "President, it is not my intention to provoke, but the content of this document, which is very important to our blood clan. I hope Today I can figure out what this is, "Sebastian said.


    Maxim sighed and said, "I knew there would be something unexpected when you open this safe. But, Prince Sebastian, I want you to sit down first.


    There are representatives of various countries and leaders of major organizations on the scene. We can take a long-term view, study the contents of this document carefully, and then make a decision... "


    Sebastian squinted and suddenly raised a hand. A bloody halo appeared on his fingertips, revealing a complex rune.


    Next, Sebastian''s fingertips burst out a bloody glare and rushed to the dome tens of meters high!


    "Bang!"


    The blood colored light pierced through the ceiling of the indoor court. In the dark night sky, it exploded and a bloody Rune appeared.


    Michael frowned and said, "Sebastian, what do you mean, summon your people with your blood signals?"


    "It''s not interesting. I''m the only blood clan here. It''s not too much for me to find a few of my own," Sebastian said lightly.


    "Hum, before you start to read this document, you are already afraid of this It seems that you, the prince of blood, have lived for more than 3000 years, and you have not shown much courage, "Michael mocked.


    Obviously, once it is confirmed that this is the real method for the development of undead, Sebastian can not bear it. This is related to the safety of the whole blood group and the whole world of dark creatures.


    Seeing that the holy court and the dark Council are so at odds, the other legendary strong men are very calm and have no intention of helping any side.


    Maxim also had some regrets about opening the cupboard, but if he didn''t open it on this day, he was afraid that he would be robbed by someone at that time, which would be even more chaotic.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I immediately ask the team of scientific research representatives to come up and have a rough look at this document, and the professional people will give their judgment. We must value harmony!" Said Maxim.


    As soon as the voice dropped, I suddenly heard a shrill scream from the outside of the venue!


    Follow closely, a large number of screams, panic sounds, one after another!


    Michael, the blazing angel, responded first and frowned: "what a strong smell of darkness! Dead creatures! "


    A group of legendary strong men rose one after another and looked in all directions.


    Only to see, a large number of violent corpses, skeletons, from the entrance of each venue, crazy influx!


    These dead creatures, facing the people at the scene, will rush up, bite, attack, and do everything possible!


    Almost all of the underground world elite with fighting power were in the venue. However, these dead creatures were blessed by fanatical magic, and they did not know the pain, so they were hard to be killed. In addition, they had severe corpse poison, which made it difficult to exert their fighting power.


    The space of the venue is relatively small, and these corpse poisons can not be avoided.


    Just a few days after the influx of a group of dead creatures, hundreds of people were poisoned at the scene!


    "What''s going on here?"!? Where''s the death call? " Captain Oleg turned his head and looked at the skeleton wizard, "skeleton! You summoned it! "


    "Captain! Skelleyton is with us. How could he have summoned it? " Said Sylvia.


    Skelleyton stood silent and silent.


    "Sebastian! Is it you!? You are vicious! How could you attack the venue with undead creatures? " Michael pointed his spearhead at the blood prince.


    "Are you out of your mind? I just sent the signal, my people have not arrived, and we are noble blood, how can we use this dirty undead magic? "


    "Hum! Black magic is the area of your blood clan. If you don''t use it, it doesn''t mean that your dark Council is useless Michael road."I said no! It''s not! I, Sebastian, dare to do and dare to do


    When they quarreled, Xiao Xin''er couldn''t see it any more, "annoyed or not!? People are dying! First get rid of these dirty things, and then you want to fight dark and dark, whatever you want


    "Fengyunv is right. Let''s fight back these dead creatures first," Sylvia also supported.


    President maxim, exhausted, cried out: "fellow citizens of the underground world present! Please don''t panic!! We have the legendary strong present!! Let''s meet the enemy together


    The voice did not fall, a red figure, burning a golden flame, has been the first to fly to the stands, toward the body of the dense place, flying past, it is Xiao xiner!


    "Ha ha, this is a big event. Let''s do something about it. We can''t let the little girl be too tired by herself." Oleg also made several jumps and rushed to the grandstand.


    After that, Silvia''s white light was shining. Al summoned a gust of wind and flew up. The Dragon Knight Orlando and Zhuge Tianming also took their own subordinates to support in different directions.


    Michael and Sebastian looked at each other for a while. After all, they did not fight and ran to both ends.


    When other legendary strong men moved, skelleyton, dressed in black, walked slowly to a passage. People thought that he was also going to support, but no one would pay special attention to it.


    The people of Inferno, seeing this situation, are also very upset.


    "Who wants to rob the elephant head of his legacy?" Bailey said.


    "Don''t think about it. Why hasn''t the boss come back yet?" Mamen said in surprise.


    "The boss should be OK. Let''s protect our sister-in-law out of here first," asazler said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Su Qingxue''s face turned white. She never saw this kind of invasion of undead creatures. It was just like that in a zombie movie, but she saw it with her own eyes.


    "Ye Fan Why hasn''t Ye Fan come back yet? Will everything be ok? " Su Qingxue grabs the arm of asmontis nervously.


    The woman''s heart is pounding wildly, for fear that ye fan is encountering these terrible things and encountering accidents.


    Asmontis nodded seriously: "sister-in-law, you have to believe in the boss, his strength, there is no doubt.".


    "Sister in law, you are among us. We will take you out!"


    Asazler said, and roared, "Bahamut, listen! Protect the queen


    Asmontis also ordered to the killers of pavlovir: "any attempt to approach the king''s latter is inexcusable!"


    A group of soldiers from the infirno faction quickly gathered together to form a charging formation, protecting Su Qingxue at the innermost side.


    Su Qingxue is the first time to hear them call themselves queen and become the wife of the king of hell, which is understandable.


    However, Su Qingxue doesn''t feel happy, embarrassed or shy, because her brain is in a panic, and she only cares about Ye Fan''s safety and worries about what happens to men


    ¡­¡­


    Ye fan can also guess that the army of fanatical corpses has rushed to the venue.


    Because his battle with skelleyton has lasted more than ten minutes.


    This kind of high-intensity combat, the duration of each minute, the consumption is amazing.


    Ye Fan obviously feels that his disintegration has consumed a lot of physical strength, and gradually the speed has been a little behind his own consciousness.


    And skelleyton''s mental power, too, has weakened a lot, and the frequency of releasing necromancy has also begun to decrease.


    Ye Fan relies on the disintegration and strengthening of the body to resist the toxin of dead gas, but after a long time, it has also been affected.


    Fortunately, skelleyton didn''t seem to be able to hold on for long. After releasing a torrent of death, skelleyton began to drift in the direction of the cemetery.


    "Lucifer! If you want to keep fighting with me, come to the cemetery! "


    Seeing this, Ye Fan knows that he is going to the depth of the graveyard to absorb the energy of the dead and recover to a certain extent. According to the law, he can take advantage of the situation to pursue.


    However, Ye Fan still gave up.


    First of all, Ye Fan doesn''t know how to fight. He can kill skelleyton. Secondly, Ye Fan''s main goal is to break through his obstruction and return to the venue to save people.


    "Ho! Let''s go


    Ye Fan saw that she could finally get rid of skeleton''s barrier and left the cemetery with the fog night owl.


    The car had been destroyed in the battle, but their legs were not slow.


    Of course, the misty night owl also knew that time was tight, so he ran down with Ye Fan and ran in the direction of the meeting hall.


    Seeing ye fan and Ye Fan leave, skelleyton, who enjoys absorbing the energy of death in the cemetery, gives out a cold laugh


    In the night, among the trees.


    On a foggy night, he saw that ye fan had returned to its original appearance and stopped disintegrating, but he was sweating and panting.


    "How are you, brother? You look tired? " On a foggy night, he worried.


    "It''s OK. It''s important to go back quickly." Ye Fan still disintegrates for the first time for such a long time. He feels more and more that disintegration is very terrifying.


    You know, Ye Fan''s physical fitness has been very abnormal. Ye Fan thinks that in human history, there may not be such a physical person as him.


    However, with the disintegration of this Kung Fu, only ten minutes, Ye Fan was tired as if half of his life had been lost.


    If it wasn''t for thinking about Su Qingxue and his brothers, Ye Fan would like to lie on the ground and have a good sleep.


    So, what did the people who created such a kind of Kung Fu that consumed so much and required so much physical quality?


    Is this the work of a gifted human genius?


    Ye Fan is worried that even if he runs back to the venue, in case of emergency, whether he can still use it to disintegrate, because he feels very tired now.


    No matter what, Ye Fan can only insist on gripping his teeth, all the way through the woods, over the hillside, toward the distant flash of light


    ¡­¡­


    The venue of the Saite conference has become a Shura hell!


    All the entrances and exits were blocked by dead gas and corpse soldiers. It was rare to rush out and some were poisoned.


    Crazy corpses and skeletons, it''s OK to attack the people in the underground world, but the fanatical virus they bring is spreading like an infectious disease.


    Once inhaled these viruses, some ordinary willpower people, like mad dogs, began to bite people nearby!


    Unknowingly, among more than 30000 people on the scene, thousands of people have been infected with the virus, and the number is constantly increasing.The elites of the underground world, one by one, have killed red eyes, and even some already have no distinction between the enemy and the enemy, and begin to chop and bite wildly.


    As people fell and people died, there was a river of blood on the scene.


    A golden pillar of fire penetrated more than a dozen dead bodies infected with the virus and burned them up.


    With a sword, he cut off the head of a corpse and burned another one.


    Xiao Xin''er is burning with Golden Phoenix flame all over her body. She keeps these dead spirits out of her body and is not harmed.


    Many people at the scene saw that Xiao xiner''s Fengyan could restrain the dead creatures, and they all approached her side and asked her to protect her.


    Xiao xiner was very annoyed and kept scolding those people: "you all get out of the way! Get out of the way! Stop me!! How can I cook it? "


    She has killed hundreds of corpses and skeletons by herself. However, because there are too many people at the scene, many places are too crowded, and the exit passageway is blocked by a large number of corpses, so it is difficult for her to burn them in a large area.


    "Miss Xiao, it''s not good to fight like this. We need to open a channel for people to spread out, so that we can display our strength and strength." Zhuge Tianming beat back several skeleton soldiers and came to Xiao xiner.


    "Nonsense! Of course I know to let people out! But don''t you see gas and corpses in all the passages? " Xiao xiner was not angry and said, "do you think people here are so good at lightness that they can all fly out?"


    "There is no suitable passage, we can build one," ZHUGE Tianming smiles and looks at al who is freezing the corpses with ice magic not far away.


    "Chairman Al, you and the captain might as well cooperate. As long as you let everyone run out, the death rate will be greatly reduced."


    On hearing this, Oleg, who was kicking and punching, said with a smile: "good, you are a scholar, or you are more intelligent!"


    Al looked back at Zhuge at dawn, nodded his head, and floated into the air. His hands were open and strong air currents were called. A horizontal tornado rolled in the direction of a passage!


    The wind didn''t hurt people, but it emptied an area there.


    At the same time, Al summoned the water vapor from all directions and converged towards this area. In more than ten seconds, a large amount of water actually appeared.


    It''s like a huge drop of water, out of gravity, suspended there, tons!


    The ghost captain Oleg saw the water and his eyes glowed! It''s enough to have this water. It''s so suffocating to fight on the land! "


    After saying that, Oleg pulled out the blade of the sea god he was wearing around his waist!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    0555


    the long and wide blade, with a blue halo, is like a mirror, which is breathtaking. It is completely like a handicraft rather than a frightful weapon.


    When the blade of the sea god comes out of the sheath, it seems that there is a wave of the sea, reverberating in the meeting hall!


    What a good knife


    "It is said that the handed down weapons of the Viking clan can only be used by those who are blessed by the sea. They can''t envy them!"


    Some people noticed that the ghost captain took out his representative weapon and looked over.


    Oleg stood in place, raised the blade of Poseidon in his hand, and the huge drops of water suspended in the air began to converge towards the blade of Poseidon naturally!


    At this time, he did not have any ordinary laugh on his face, just like a god of war standing on the sea.


    As soon as the current touched the blade of the sea god, the water began to wind around Oleg''s body like an obedient spirit.


    Al in the air has removed his control of the water element, and the water has been completely controlled by Oleg.


    Oleg roared, the current along the blade of the sea god, and rose into the sky, forming a huge water knife several tens of meters high!


    The sparkling water saber, with its surging air, has a terrifying power!


    "The fury of the sea god!"


    Oleg a knife cut, the water knife is like a whale in the sea, toward the empty venue area, suddenly pressed down!!


    The surging Sabre Qi and water flow shocked the whole venue!


    "Boom


    The building of the meeting hall can''t bear the power of destroying and decaying, and a broad road has been cut out!


    Many people felt numb when they saw this earth shaking knife. Finally, they believed that the rumor that the captain with a big beard, who seemed to be a good talker, once cut a destroyer with one knife is mostly true!


    Seeing that there was a big exit to run out of, President Maxim immediately called out: "let''s get out of here! The fight is left to some legendary strongmen! "


    As a matter of fact, many people also know that if it wasn''t for the large number of people in the meeting hall, the legendary strong men would have been afraid of their heads and feet. So many hundreds of undead would have been cleaned up!


    Therefore, the top priority is not to be a drag bottle here, and run as far as possible.


    For a moment, the people who were not entangled in the meeting hall and could run quickly escaped from the big passage.


    All of a sudden, the number of people in the meeting hall was greatly reduced. Xiao xiner and other legendary strong men finally got to fight.


    Some of the undead who tried to chase out were destroyed by Xiao xiner''s Fengyan and Michael''s holy light, and they could not resist the power of the legendary strong.


    Seeing the situation under control, President Maxim and other senior leaders of several associations were relieved.


    "President, let''s get out of here as soon as possible. In case there''s a body explosion or something, poisoning will be bad," an official said.


    Maxim nodded and was about to leave when he found a wizard in black coming face to face.


    "Master skelleyton?" Maxim and others were puzzled. The necromancer should be the best in such a battle, because controlling undead creatures is his specialty.


    However, skelleyton had been quiet since the beginning of the battle, which made Maxim and others quite puzzled.


    Just as Maxim felt uneasy, he suddenly saw a thick gray haze under skelleyton''s robe!


    "This What is this? "


    "No! Don''t breathe!! Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    several officials did not expect that skelleyton would poison. Although there were practitioners among them, they were not invincible.


    As soon as Maxim reacts, he shouts and tries to attack skelleyton with his sonic power.


    But skelleyton didn''t seem to respond to his sound waves and continued to release the poison.


    Maxim is old, not young. His sonic power has weakened a lot, and his body is old.


    After inhaling a large amount of corpse poison, his face turned black immediately, his mouth vomited black blood, and he fell on the ground unwilling, painful and puzzled.


    "President


    A group of Saite association people saw this scene, they were all exclaimed. None of them thought that skelleyton, one of the legendary strong men, would openly kill the president of the Saite association!


    You know, the Saite association is protected by all countries. Killing the officials of the association will be wanted by all countries, let alone the president!


    This is tantamount to making a complete enemy of the whole underground world, and everyone should be punished!


    Other legendary heroes, who did not expect such a thing to happen, were destroying bodies and some people infected with the virus. How could you expect maxim to become a target?


    "All back off!"


    All of a sudden, a white and holy light fell from the sky, wearing a white dress, like Sylvia, a goddess, with cold eyes, and fell in front of the body of President Maxim."Skeleton, take the Holy Punishment! The light of divine punishment


    Sylvia opened her hands, and a mass of incandescent light gathered in front of her, like a dazzling sun, ready to light up the night!


    The rest of the people on the scene looked to this side, and saw that the light turned into a thick white light column, burst out, and swallowed skeleton directly!!


    Skelleyton''s gray stillness quickly dissipated, and his body struggled painfully. After more than ten seconds, his body was like a black fog evaporation, leaving only a black robe and bone powder that was floating in the wind.


    "White magic''s top offensive magic, the light of divine punishment How could it be that powerful? "


    "Am I right, the skeleton wizard, killed by the White Queen with one move?"


    Some people at the scene, looking at the skeleton wizard that no longer exists, have some silly eyes.


    Although it is said that the sacred magic in white magic is the killer of this kind of necromancer, it is still difficult for many people to understand that both of them are legendary strong men who were killed with one move and two seconds.


    In any case, Sylvia avenged Maxim and saved many officials of the Seth society, making many people grateful to her.


    Several legendary strong men, however, were suspicious. The sudden extinction of skeleton made them very surprised.


    But in the current situation, we will not discuss this issue, because as soon as Maxim died, the ankh document fell to the ground.


    Prince Sebastian turned into a dark shadow and rushed to the high platform, ready to pick up the documents.


    "No way!"


    Michael, the angel of blazing light, has been paying attention to the prince of the blood family. Now he has an instant reaction. He pulls out the sword of oath which glitters with gold and waves a golden sword light, and rushes to Sebastian to block his way!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Sebastian retreated helplessly to avoid the sword light of holy power.


    Sylvia also took advantage of this time, gracefully bent down, picked up the document, and saluted the dead Maxim on the ground.


    "President, you pay for the underground world, everyone will remember," Sylvia looked sad.


    "Sylvia, you old masters, intend to continue to stand with the holy court, don''t you?" Asked Sebastian, looking sullenly.


    "Prince Sebastian, what''s the point? Our old rulers never formed an alliance. What''s more, I just don''t want this document to fall into the hands of some people who are not clear about this attack. How can we be careless?" Said Sylvia.


    "Well, it sounds good. In my opinion, you, the white queen, are likely to be behind the accident!" Sebastian sneered.


    "Prince, what basis do you have for saying that about me?" Sylvia sighed helplessly.


    "Your old-ones creed is" chaos forever ". Chaos will last forever and this world will fall into chaos and war. Isn''t that what you are pursuing!?


    The more chaotic the world is, the more happy you will be. Isn''t that the meaning of your existence!? Kill President maxim, disturb the underground world, you should be most happy?!


    Speaking of all, our blood clan has been following the order of "avoiding the world" for thousands of years. We are the most peaceful one. Compared with you, the white queen, it is the safest way to give this Ankh information to me! " Said Sebastian.


    Sylvia said helplessly: "first of all, although old-ones believes in the truth of chaos, this is only our belief. We have no idea of destroying the world.


    Secondly, I do not intend to take this document alone. When the storm is over, we will open it and discuss countermeasures together. Is it better? "


    Michael then fell on the platform and said, "Sylvia, you don''t have to talk to these heretics. If you are not my race, your heart will be different."


    Just as the three people confront each other, a figure wrapped in golden flame falls from the sky. It is Xiao xiner.


    "You guys! Is it time to discuss this document!? You see, there are so many thousands of people poisoned. What should we do now? "


    Xiao xiner is very upset because many people at the scene are poisoned, but they are not crazy. She wants to burn to death, but it is not suitable.


    The officials at the scene also found that although the wild undead had been almost killed, there were too many injured and dying people because of these viruses.


    Sylvia said, "don''t panic. Maybe my healing magic can help them get rid of these poisons. I also ask you to help move all the poisoned people to one place.".


    "Oh! Yes, yes! The healing magic of the white queen should be the killer of these poisons


    The rest of the association officials on the scene immediately began to make overall arrangements, so that the rest of the force, to carry the wounded to the open area.


    Sylvia looked at Sebastian with a gloomy face, and sighed, "prince, what''s the matter? Nothing is more important than saving people, isn''t it?"


    A group of people nearby nodded in praise of the White Queen''s justice. Sebastian snorted coldly and turned away in silence.


    Outside the venue, the people of Inferno, protecting Su Qingxue, also killed all the way out.


    However, a few of the mercenaries of Bahamut were contaminated by the poisonous gas and blood and fell to the ground in pain.


    At a time when people don''t know what to do, Ye Fan and misty night bug finally come back.


    "Boss! You''re back Cried Mamen.


    Ye Fan looked at a mess, was opened a big hole in the venue, and everywhere lying on the ground poisoning, frown.


    Seeing that people are basically all right, he went up and helped Su Qingxue''s fragrant shoulder and asked, "how are you, wife?"


    Su Qingxue saw that ye fan came back safely. She was also relieved and shook her head: "I''m ok. Thanks to everyone''s protection just now, but a few people were poisoned.".


    Ye Fan nodded, turned to the side, looked at several poisoned mercenaries, and said, "they have been poisoned, and must be treated as soon as possible.".


    "It''s like Sylvia is going to unify the treatment of the poisoned at the scene and let''s move the wounded together," asazler said.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan nodded and said, "well, her healing magic really should work.".


    When several mercenaries were carried away, they all came up to say what had happened just now.


    "Boss, where were you just now? Something''s going on here! There are a group of... "


    "I know," Ye Fan interrupted Bellier and said, "I was dragged by skelleyton just now, and I can''t get back. I know that he has summoned a group of undead creatures, but the communication has been cut off.".


    When they heard this, they all felt quite strange. Asmontice said, "skeleton? Boss, skeleton was in the meeting just now, and He''s just been killed by Sylvia. "."What?" Ye Fan was shocked.


    Next to the fog night, he also exclaimed: "impossible! Teacher, that skelleyton is a fake! It''s just a dead creature he''s summoning


    People are confused. The information on both sides is completely out of line.


    Ye Fan more and more feel that this thing is very strange, let the people say what happened when he was not there.


    Knowing that skelleyton killed Maxim and was killed by Sylvia, Ye Fan can almost conclude that skelleyton is absolutely fake!


    Because, the strength of skelleyton, Ye Fan has seen, no matter how, will not be killed by Sylvia so easily.


    "Boss, according to you, is this skelleyton''s cover up? He''s not dead? " Asmontis asked.


    Ye Fan nodded, "surely not dead, this guy is now estimated to be hiding.".


    "But the problem is Boss, you say he''s not dead. As long as he doesn''t show up, no one will believe it. After all, there is no evidence! " Bellil showed his hands.


    "Yes! What the boss said can still have lies!? The name of the king of hell, can you lie? " Leviathan swears.


    Asazler shook his head. "We can trust the boss completely, but other people don''t think so, let alone We worked with the dark Council in jihad.


    This time, Prince Sebastian''s behavior has seriously damaged everyone''s impression of the dark Council. It is estimated that We will also be implicated. ".


    Ye Fan feels his head is very big. He knows that skelleyton is a cover up, but he can''t provide evidence. And ankh, he doesn''t know if it''s true, because he doesn''t know why the elephant head God put the safe in the Saite society.


    Whether the elephant head God deceived him or there are other reasons, Ye Fan is puzzled.


    Hello, just now, Ye Fan called from behind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Ye Fan knew who was coming without looking, and turned around with a wry smile, "Miss Xiao, I''m not helping you with the dragon spirit. I''m looking for your spy.".


    Xiao xiner made a leap of lightness skill and fell down. She said as if nobody else was there: "have you found the spy?"


    "Well, dead.".


    "Who?"


    "Song Meizhi", Ye Fan shrugged.


    Xiao xiner exclaimed, "it''s her!? This fat aunt has been in the Secretariat for more than 20 years, and she has been very honest.


    "Otherwise, you will never find her?" Ye Fan Road.


    "It''s true," Xiao Xin''er curled her lips. "It''s Xie Linyuan''s business, regardless of her.".


    Xiao xiner is obviously not very interested in finding a traitor. It doesn''t matter who she is. It''s just a small person.


    All of a sudden, Xiao xiner grabbed Ye Fan''s hand and dragged Ye Fan to the venue. "Follow me!"


    Ye Fan was stunned, "Hello, Miss Xiao, what are you doing? Where are you going? "


    "Go to the meeting! Wait a moment to read the ankh document. Most people are not allowed to enter. Only core members of the Saite Association and representatives of several countries can enter. You must also want to know whether it is really an elixir, right? How exciting Xiao xiner looked back and said with a smile.


    Ye Fan wants to know whether the document is true, but the key is that Xiao xiner holds her hand, which is a little strange.


    Sure enough, Su Qingxue looks at them coldly.


    "Er wife! Don''t get me wrong! It''s not what you think Ye Fan quickly shook off his hand and explained, "I and this Miss Xiao are innocent!"


    Su light snow secluded way: "I didn''t say anything, why are you so nervous.".


    Xiao xiner is frowning. She looks at her hands that have been shaken off. A trace of discontent flashed in her eyes and says, "Hey, ye, how dare you be so timid? Are you afraid of your wife!? What do you care about her? She can''t beat you again


    Ye Fan wanted to seal the girl''s mouth with a seal, "Miss Xiao, I respect my wife. How can I be afraid? You''re not married, you don''t understand... "


    "I can''t see what I don''t understand. You have the identity of a hell king outside. It''s not too much to marry ten or eight wives, and no one dares to say you!


    If it is said that you are afraid of your wife, and your wife is an ordinary businesswoman, not a Royal Princess, and has no accomplishments You are too cheap! Are you a man... "


    "Stop it!" Ye Fan''s heart is full of anger. What are the women talking about?!


    Xiao xiner was roared a, angry also pretty face flushed, "you dare roar me!? Am I wrong!? You have the courage to look for a lover outside, but you are afraid of your wife!?


    Is there something wrong with you!? If you are afraid of her, why are you looking for another lover!? True hypocrisy


    Ye Fan was said to have no place to be angry, and he did not know how to refute Xiao xiner.


    Does Xiao Xin''er mistakenly think that she likes her, and even thinks that she will ignore Su Qingxue''s feelings for her sake?


    It has to be said that the self-confidence of Phoenix girl is too strong to be true!


    Su Qingxue, after hearing this, was dejected in her eyes, but soon returned to the cold and said, "Miss Xiao is right. You don''t need to care about me. You can go in with her.".


    "Hum! Do you hear me? Do you think she has any problem? A little more beautiful woman, but are you so scared to death? " Xiao xiner scornfully glanced at Su Qingxue, turned around and walked away.


    Ye Fan, however, is very angry in her heart. She rushes up and grabs Xiao Xin''er and pulls her back fiercely.


    "You What are you doing? " Xiao xiner''s shoulder aches and stares at Ye Fan angrily.


    "I don''t want you to say that about my wife. You apologize to her immediately!" Ye Fan''s color correction.


    Xiao xiner bit her silver teeth, "I want to say no?"


    "You..."


    "What do you want?! Fight!? You think I''m afraid of you Xiao Xin''er asked with big eyes.


    Ye Fan suddenly feels speechless. He really can''t do anything to Xiao xiner. He has consumed a lot of physical strength because of the long time of disintegration. Now he can''t fight with Xiao xiner.


    "Forget it, I''m ok," Su Qingxue came up and said, "Miss Xiao is also telling the truth, there is nothing to apologize for.".


    Xiao xiner listened, snorted coldly, and glanced at Su Qingxue: "I''m most annoyed with you. You''re a poor woman. I''m very angry in my heart, but I''m so square on the surface.


    If ye fan didn''t call Lucifer, if he couldn''t bring you power and status, would you tolerate him having other women outside? You think I can''t guess what you think!?


    Xiao xiner has always said anything. I don''t think you are worthy of him. Whatever you think or say, you can''t be worthy of him! "


    With that, Xiao Xin''er also glared at Ye Fan, "you stupid pig head! You will be cheated by this fox spirit! Play you to death sooner or later, don''t come to me and cry! "Xiao xiner said, turned around and left. People on both sides did not dare to block her way, as if walking with anger.


    Ye Fan clenched his fist, but he didn''t fight with her after all. Compared with a meaningless fight with Xiao xiner, he wanted to persuade Su Qingxue to make her feel better.


    Ye Fan hugged Su Qingxue in her arms and patted the woman''s back, "don''t worry about her. She is a mischievous character, and she doesn''t know you at all. There''s no need to be angry and sad for such words.".


    Su light snow eyes are full of crystal, eyes with a touch of pain and confusion, reluctantly should a, "I''m ok, you don''t need to care about me, go in and have a look at that document.".


    "What kind of documents are not documents? How can I be in the mood to take care of other things when you look like this?" Ye Fan really wished that he had never known Xiao xiner, the Phoenix girl. She was in trouble every time she saw her.


    Su Qingxue pushed the leaf sail: "I''m really OK. You still have serious business to deal with. If you don''t investigate the matter today, can you feel at ease?"


    Ye Fan looks dignified. He really wants to know what Ankh''s documents are and whether skelleyton is dead or not, because it is likely to be related to his own fate.


    Ye Fan faintly feels that he seems to be deeply involved in a big game of chess. Who is playing chess behind the scenes is still in the clouds.


    "Boss, don''t worry, sister-in-law, we''ll take care of it," said bellil kindly.


    Ye Fan sighed, "well, you take my wife to find a place to avoid, don''t be too far away from here, or something happens, I''m not good to take care of it.".


    "Don''t worry, boss," asazler said.


    Ye Fan patted several brothers on the shoulders and turned to the devastated venue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    0558


    captain Oleg happened to be from a group of Pirates of the ice ocean whalers. He said something and planned to enter.


    Seeing ye fan, Oleg grinned: "Lucifer, you are lucky. Unfortunately, the most difficult debt in the world is the love debt of a woman..."


    Obviously, he also heard the dispute between Ye Fan and Xiao xiner just now, with profound meaning.


    Ye Fan was not interested in talking about the relationship between men and women with the old man. Instead, he asked, "Captain Oleg, I was in trouble just now. I don''t know what happened here. Can you tell me something about it?"


    Oleg was very good to talk, and began to tell Ye Fan a lot of things just now.


    Ye Fan does not intend to say anything about skeleton, nor does he want to say that elephant head God once told him about ankh.


    These two things, said out, are not good for him.


    Because, he had no evidence to prove that what he met must be the real scaleton. And Ankh''s message, when the elephant head God told him, was originally a secret. If he said it, he would lead the spearhead to himself.


    Ye Fan''s current situation is very delicate. He feels that he is the only key to solve all these mysteries. However, if he takes a wrong step, he may be doomed, so he is very cautious.


    Came to the venue, found that there were at least 2000 poisoned underground elites on the ground.


    In fact, there are more people who are poisoned, but before they are brought in for treatment, they have already been poisoned to death, or become insane corpses, and are directly killed.


    Sylvia was already standing in a tall grandstand. Officials from the Saite Association said that almost all the survivors of the poisoning had been brought to the scene.


    Sylvia nodded, her whole body released a surge of incomparable magic power. The whole person seemed to have been surrounded by the white light, so bright that she could not see her figure clearly.


    Gradually, the sky filled with a large amount of white light, like the aurora general, constantly flashing, layer upon layer, it is spectacular, see a lot of people are crazy.


    "What a magic wave, what magic is this?" Oleg said in surprise.


    "No matter what kind of magic, the greater the fluctuation, the better. Only in this way can we save the lives of thousands of people," Ye Fan said.


    "The White Queen is your teacher''s wife, haven''t you seen her perform this magic?" Strange way.


    Ye Fan shakes his head. In fact, he doesn''t know much about Sylvia, because she has been playing the woman behind the black emperor, very low-key.


    Ye Fan did not expect that after the death of the black emperor, Sylvia was able to suppress the three judges of the old dominator so easily, and managed old-ones in an orderly way.


    The blazing Angel Michael came up and said, "haven''t you heard of it? This is one of the top magic arts of healing magic," the kingdom of heaven "! It can purify the energy of any evil, including this kind of corpse poison. "


    Oleg said with a smile: "we are big and crude, which is not like your holy court, so understand the white magic on the tall.".


    Michael hummed, and suddenly said to Ye Fan, "Lucifer, you are here at the right time. I want to ask you, are you standing on our side of mankind or your old friend''s blood clan?"


    Ye Fan frowned and grinned: "Michael, what are you doing? Divide the team ahead of time. Do you want to do it later? "


    "Lucifer, I warn you, this time is different from the two years of war! This is not the private enmity between our holy court and you Inferno, but the holy war of human civilization and heresy!


    Sebastian has called his people together. Once ankh is the real elixir, the blood clan will fight against us.


    At that time, we are bound to have a fight to the death. You Inferno have joined hands with the dark Council, so If you hold back, you will become the enemy of our mankind too Michael''s voice was heavy.


    Ye Fan sighed. He wanted to say that Ankh was not true at all. The elephant head God said that it could not be made.


    However, he could not say it clearly. On the surface, he had to pretend that he did not know about ankh.


    "Michael, I will not be on the side of the dark Council, but I will not help you deal with the dark Council. Because I will never forget what your holy court did to angel... " Ye Fan''s cold voice.


    When it comes to "angel," Michael jumps out of the corner of his eye and nods: "OK, you can be neutral.


    At this time, the sky''s vast white light, as if it had become rain clouds, falling down countless light spots.


    The kingdom of heaven, finally ready to complete, the magic drops the holy dew, falls on those who are poisoned.


    With the advent of manna, the toxins in the body and body of these people were obviously quickly eliminated, and a large number of people came to wake up and their physical signs returned to normal.


    "It''s amazing! This healing magic is really powerful


    "Thanks to the White Queen! She is the one who revenged for the president today, and she is also the one who saved thousands of people''s lives. What a contributionThe scene spread out the praise of Sylvia, and many people showed their respect for Sylvia.


    But Sylvia seems to be very uncomfortable, the kingdom of heaven this super healing magic, consumed her a lot of mental strength.


    Women holding their hands on the railings have a tendency to faint.


    The Dragon Knight Orlando appeared beside her, reached out his hand and held her. "You need a rest.".


    Sylvia looked up and gave a pale smile. "Thank you, Mr. Rodriguez. I''m fine. Just a moment.".


    Obviously, Sylvia''s performance also won the respect of Dragon Knights.


    Hewitt, director of the Saite Association, went up respectfully and said, "white queen, do you need to take a rest and watch Ankh''s documents together?".


    "No, everyone''s here. Let''s go and have a look," said Sylvia with a smile.


    Huey nodded, went up humbly, and helped the weak Sylvia down the stand.


    "No, the White Queen''s fame has risen after today''s World War I," Oleg laughs oddly.


    Ye Fan glanced at the beard. Although he didn''t make it clear, Oleg''s words clearly doubted Sylvia.


    In fact, Ye Fan also feels that this matter is not simple. Sylvia''s performance is really perfect.


    Killing skelleyton and saving thousands of lives was like a show for her.


    But you can''t question her. After all, she really saved so many people.


    All the people present were not idiots. Even if many people thought things were strange, they would not say it.


    After all, even if Sylvia is a cat, you should dare to provoke her!


    In addition to skelleyton, nine legendary strong men were present, and representatives of various countries and the rest of the Saite association officials also went to the temporary conference hall.


    After inviting a group of surviving scientific research experts, we formally began to look through the ankh document.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    0559


    since there is only one copy of the document, the projector is used to look through it page by page.


    Most of the people present were ordinary people who could not understand these complicated formulas, theories and graphs. As for these experts, while watching, they discussed enthusiastically.


    Ye Fan pretended that he didn''t understand it very well, but he still went to check it in silence. Was there any difference between this document and what the elephant head God told him.


    As a result, Ye Fan found that although the theory was similar to that of xiangtoushen, it was not the same.


    From Ye Fan''s point of view, the formula of immortal medicine that xiangtoushen told him is relatively more credible. However, what is in this document is only a very preliminary idea, and many places are wrong.


    With such a look, Ye Fan is not interested in reading more. He knows that what is recorded in this document is not the real Ankh at all.


    However, Ye Fan felt very uncomfortable sitting in the conference hall.


    The reason is very simple. From time to time, Xiao xiner, who sits opposite him, glances at him with cold eyes from time to time, which makes Ye Fan feel depressed.


    This can only be blamed for her charm, even if she has hooked up with Phoenix girl. Although Ye Fan doesn''t know how to make Xiao xiner interested in her.


    At about two o''clock in the morning, a group of scholars and experts finished reading the documents.


    Representatives of MgO and Xiaguo, as well as the directors of Saite Association, are very concerned about whether the ankh is real.


    As a result, a group of scholars honestly answered that this is not a mature theory of undead, it is only a preliminary idea, relying on this document, we can not make an immortal medicine.


    At this time, let the people on the scene feel very sorry at the same time, and greatly relieved.


    At least in this way, Sebastian and Michael will not fight at once, and there will be less disaster in the underground world.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is a very critical thing that needs to be implemented as soon as possible with the presence of nine legendary strong men and representatives of major powers," said director Hewitt, "our Saite association has lost its respected president maxim in pain, but our association will face more severe challenges and can not be left alone for one day.


    Therefore, our Council hopes that candidates can be nominated in the shortest possible time, and then a new president of the Saite Association will be elected to comprehensively regulate the work of the association. "


    When they heard this, they looked at each other, which was really very important.


    Although the Saite association mainly ranks the major trade unions and ranks the strong, its function is equivalent to a central hub of the underground world. Through the association, the major guilds can negotiate, negotiate and resolve some disputes.


    Without the referee of the sate Association, many times in the underground world, there will be heavy casualties.


    At the critical moment, Saite association is also an important initiator of coordinating the underground world. It can lead major organizations to face various challenges together.


    Especially after such an unexpected disaster of the dead, people are worried, and the importance of the Seth association has become increasingly prominent.


    "I think that after this meeting, the most qualified to be the next president of the Saite association should be Ms. Silvia, the white queen," Michael suggested.


    On hearing this, Sylvia quickly declined: "no, no, Michael, you flatter me so much. I''m just a woman. It''s enough for me to manage the old masters.".


    "Old-ones is managed by three judges, and the strong ones are like clouds. Even if you are not there, you can still operate and select a new dominator.


    But the Saite association needs a strong person, a person who can convince the public, your personality, your strength, can be convincing! " Michael road.


    Sebastian exclaimed, "I object! There has never been a leader of an S-level organization as the president of the association! It''s not fair! "


    "Well, there is no precedent, and it is not forbidden! Sylvia saved thousands of lives in the underground world. She is the benefactor of hundreds of trade unions. If she is not the president, who will be? " Michael was tit for tat.


    Director Hewitt frowned and asked the other delegation, "what do you think?"


    The representatives of Xia state, magnesium state, Ying State and Wang state also had their own thoughts. However, in addition to their support, most of them also chose not to express their opinions and reserve their opinions.


    Because Sylvia''s reputation is too high after this meeting. If she opposes her, she will be despised. No one wants to stand up at this time, even if she is selfish.


    "How do you like it, some of the legendary giants?" Hewitt asked again.


    Oleg laughed: "I''ll do whatever I want! Anyone who is the president will do. Don''t worry about my treasure. Ha ha! "


    Zhuge Tianming shook his fan, "our Tianyan has never asked such a thing.".


    "I support it," Orlando said flatly.


    Xiao xiner rolled her eyes. "I''m very upset. Don''t ask me!"


    Al didn''t say anything, just nodded and seemed to agree.When it''s Ye Fan''s turn, Ye Fan''s eyes twinkle with Sylvia. From Sylvia''s face, you can only see a faint smile.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said, "I will certainly not object to my teacher''s being the president.".


    After hearing this, Sylvia said helplessly: "you, what are you doing? How can I become the president of the Saite Association..."


    Mr. Hewitt said respectfully: "it seems that you have affirmed the character of Queen white. Our council also thinks that queen white will be the best candidate for new president in this extraordinary period.


    Today, we will immediately start to handle the procedures for the new president. If it is approved in the meeting, please ask Miss Sylvia to be the new president of our association!


    According to the Convention, the new president needs to resign from his original position in the organization. If Miss Sylvia is really unwilling to be president, we can understand that. "


    Sylvia, with a faint smile, looked around and said, "what else can I say? With so many people supporting me, it would be a shame for me to shrink back.


    In this case, I dare to be the president. If I don''t do well enough, I will abdicate and make way for the virtuous... "


    When Sylvia agreed, Hewitt was relieved and took the lead in clapping.


    Soon, applause broke out in the hall, and Sylvia expressed her intention to work hard for the peace and stability of the underground world.


    When the meeting was over, the follow-up meeting of the Saite association was cancelled. People said goodbye to each other and planned to leave.


    Of course, some people walk very unhappily, such as Sebastian, who goes out with a spark in his eyes.


    Xiao Xin''er takes a hard look at Ye Fan and leaves with high air. Ye Fan has no way to take this woman, so she goes with her.


    When ye fan was about to leave, Sylvia suddenly stopped him.


    "Ye Fan, can you give me some time and have a word in private?" Sylvia said with a slight smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Ye Fan was alert, but his face didn''t change. At the moment, he refused. Instead, he felt guilty. He pretended to be very natural and nodded: "you''re welcome. Of course you can.".


    Sylvia looked happy and reached out. "That''s great. Let''s go out to the stands.".


    They went to a deserted stand. By now, the venue was almost cleaned, but the smell of blood was still in the air.


    After standing still, Sylvia turns to look at Ye Fan with a strange look.


    Ye Fan saw that she did not speak and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, Shiniang?"


    Sylvia said with a smile, "may I ask, where were you when you were attacked before?"


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "I was entrusted by my old friend and helped longhun find an inner spy. I was just dealing with that matter and didn''t have time to run back.".


    "Yes, the spy has been found?"


    "Well, it''s dead.".


    "Is there any trouble?" Asked Sylvia again.


    "Xie Shiniang cares, there''s no trouble, but she hasn''t been able to deal with those undead creatures with you all," Ye Fan said apologetically.


    "Since there is no trouble, how does your body feel that it has consumed a great deal of physical strength?" Sylvia''s eyes glimmered.


    Ye Fan frowned, but she couldn''t escape Sylvia''s eyes. After all, the other side was a magician of the healing system, and he was very able to identify the condition of his body.


    "I can see that you seem very tired, like you''ve had a hard fight," said Sylvia.


    Ye Fan bowed his head, only jokingly said: "actually, I met a tough guy, but it''s all right. The matter has been solved. Thank you for your concern.".


    "Oh? Who can make you feel tricky Asked Sylvia.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman''s eyes and said, "I don''t know, anyway He''s still alive. ".


    "Ye Fan", Sylvia Muru said in a deep way: "in fact, there are some things you can tell me directly. Although you killed my husband and your master, it was his own choice. I didn''t blame you.".


    Ye Fan understood and said, "I know you won''t blame me, but I really have nothing to say.".


    Sylvia was silent again for a while. A pair of bright eyes stayed on Ye Fan for a long time. She nodded her head and said, "you''re OK. I''m relieved.


    Another thing is about elephant head God and ankh. I heard that elephant head God was with you when he finally appeared.


    Do you know something about Ankh? I didn''t see you make a statement at the meeting just now. Don''t you have anything to say? "


    Ye Fan shrugged, "Shi Niang, I''m not a scientist. I really don''t have a say in this thing.


    I saw the elephant nose die with my own eyes, and he didn''t leave any ankh. That''s just a rumor. Today, other scientists have also said that it''s fake. "


    "Yeah, so..." Sylvia didn''t mean to ask any more. She nodded: "thank you for taking the time to talk with me. I don''t have any other questions. What about ye fan?"


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile, "no problem, if the teacher Niang has nothing else to do, I will go."


    Sylvia nodded, "goodbye.".


    Ye Fan turns around and plans to leave. After a few steps, Sylvia''s voice comes from behind.


    "Ye Fan..."


    "What''s the matter Ye Fan turns back.


    In the dark, half of Sylvia''s face was hidden in the shadow. With a smile on her lips, she said, "I just want to say one last word to you Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be too smart... "


    Ye Fan squinted and chuckled, "although I don''t know what it means, thank you for your advice.".


    After saying that, Ye Fan steps away from the stands, but his face has become more and more dignified.


    Have been waiting to come to a pub in the town, Ye Fan saw Su Qingxue and Inferno people, everyone also did not sleep, has been waiting for him.


    Ye Fan saw that Su Qingxue''s eyes were still red. Thinking of Xiao xiner''s words, he felt a pang of heartache. He went up to hold the woman and said, "wife, why don''t you sleep and have a rest?"


    Su Qingxue gently pushed him away and didn''t want so many people to look at him. "I''m fine. Everyone is waiting for you. I''m not sleepy after drinking some refreshing drinks.".


    "Boss, you''re back. What''s going on?" Mamen and others came up and asked.


    Ye Fan discussed the results of ANKH at the meeting, and Sylvia became the president of the matter, briefly said.


    After hearing this, they were all very complicated.


    "I don''t think it''s right. Since the boss said skeleton wasn''t dead, he certainly wasn''t. Can''t Sylvia feel it when she''s killing skeleton Asazler road.


    "It''s very likely that she and skelleyton played the play together in order to usurp the control of the Seth society," Leviathan clapped.Ye Fan sighed: "naturally, there are people who think like this with you, but the problem is, how can you convince people if you say it without proof or evidence? And Sylvia did save thousands of people, and now she has reached a new level of prestige.


    "What does this woman want to do?" asmontis frowned.


    Ye Fan said: "no matter what she did, she certainly didn''t mean anything to me. After all, I accidentally broke through skeleton''s play.


    If song Meizhi is a member of the Shura society, so is skelleyton. Naturally, Sylvia and the Shura society are inseparable. "


    "This Shura is really deep. In this case, are not the two major forces, the former dominator and the swamp crawler, with the background of the Shura association?" Said beliel in surprise.


    Ye Fan is also feeling a lot of trouble. If he doesn''t know anything, it''s all right. But unconsciously, he seems to be the one who knows the most about these secrets.


    "When you go back to the farm today, you can sort it out, and then at least two months later, you can all go to purgatory island and look for Sally Ye. All of you will gather together," Ye Fan solemnly said.


    All of them were shocked.


    "Boss! Is it so serious!? Need to go back to purgatory island? " Mamen opened her mouth wide.


    Su Qingxue is still a little confused. Although she has heard of purgatory Island, she does not know where the island is and what special significance it has.


    Ye Fan nodded: "I''m afraid that if skelleyton and Sylvia regard us as eyesore and unstable factors, they will try to do something to us.


    I''m OK myself. When I go back to Xia state, my strength and the strength of dragon soul make them dare not go to battle.


    However, you are not the same. You can''t go to Xia state with me. The Dragon Spirit will not be allowed.


    Therefore, the safest way is for you to go back to purgatory Island first, gather together, and then use the fortifications of purgatory island to ensure safety. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    0561


    "boss, are you worried too much? We haven''t seen skelleyton, and we don''t object to Sylvia being the president. The Shura association has never dealt with each other. Why do they want to target us Leviathan has his hands on.


    "The boss said go back, go back! How can you talk so much nonsense, squid! There''s going to be an accident. Is there still time to go back? " Asazler cursed.


    Asmontis squinted: "the boss means not only our safety, but also that we have a close relationship with the boss. If they want to deal with the boss, they have to start with us.


    We are scattered around the world, so we give them a chance to catch the flaws of the boss, so Let''s go back to purgatory island for a while, as the boss said


    Ye Fan nodded, "the sloppy ghost is right. Brothers, money is almost earned. You can''t enjoy it without your life.


    Especially you, squid, you have a wife and children. Do you want your daughter Debbie to suddenly lose her father


    "Pooh, Pooh! Boss, what a crow''s mouth you are! I I''d better go back to purgatory island On hearing this, Leviathan said nervously, "I will take my wife and children to the island! SHIT¡­¡­ Boss, you want to scare me to death! "


    "I am I still have a few parties and dances that I have arranged. I haven''t attended the fashion show, boss Can I go again in a month and a half? "


    Ye Fan glanced at him, "lazy ghost, it''s ok if you don''t go. Anyway, you''re caught, and I''m too lazy to save you.".


    "No! boss! Come on!! I what the hell!! You can''t ignore me ''cried bellil, turning green.


    People laughed and thought beliel was really coke.


    "In fact, it''s very good to go back. I haven''t seen Sally for a long time. It''s just possible for a big guy to accompany her," she said with a smile.


    "Come on, you think Sally needs your company? All she wants to see is the boss. She doesn''t want to lift her eyelids when she sees us. "Leviathan rolled her eyes.


    "Boss, what about yourself, don''t you go back and have a look?" Asked asmontis.


    Ye Fanmu showed complicated color and was silent for a moment. After looking at Su Qingxue beside him, he shook his head: "no, I have other things to do. It''s Spring Festival to go back. I''ll have to watch it after the new year.".


    "It''s a pity that I also want to go to summer for the Spring Festival, boss Shall we accompany you back to xiaguoxian? " Beryl said.


    Ye Fan raised his hand to stop, "don''t! If you guys go to Xia, the dragon soul must turn against me


    Although there is still a big gap between the strength of the people of Inferno and the legendary strong, the influence of a single legendary strong man in the underground world is not as great as imagined.


    Because most of the time, the legendary strong people don''t come forward to deal with any problems directly.


    On the contrary, it is asmontis, azazler, Mamen, Leviathan, and the big men in some fields, under normal circumstances, influence many aspects of the underground world.


    For example, the legendary strongmen are nuclear weapons, which mainly play a deterrent role. In real war, these conventional weapons play a role.


    The group of Inferno people together are enough to start a modern war. The Dragon Spirit will definitely not let them enter the country. We can see that the Dragon Spirit was so afraid when Leviathan appeared on the high seas.


    After the negotiation, they all went back to the farm by car, intending to straighten up, deal with some of the things at hand, and then went to purgatory island.


    On the way back to the farm, Su Qingxue sat in the car and finally asked, "Ye Fan, where is purgatory island? Who is Sally? "


    Ye Fan was stunned and explained: "at the beginning, after the Jihad, several rich people I knew said that they had spent money to build a small island in the Pacific Ocean for me in order to repay their gratitude.


    It is surrounded by a volcanic belt. Although it looks frightening, it is actually very safe. Moreover, it is like spring all the year round. The scenery is very good.


    We people have been running around the world, fighting and killing for so many years. We want to have a common home, so we built houses and built a paradise there.


    Sally is one of my younger sisters. She has known her since old-ones. She is a housekeeper and lives on the island. "


    Su light snow "Oh" a, then said: "Sally leaf is not very strong ah?"


    "Why do you say that?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "You said let everyone go to the island to find her, as if as long as you see her, it will be very safe," Su light snow way.


    Ye Fan''s eyes showed a touch of complexity and sighed: "this question is difficult to answer Sally''s identity is a bit special. If we really want to say, she may be the strongest among us, even much better than me


    However, because of some problems of Sally''s nature, her strength can not be fully exerted, so I can''t say


    Su Qingxue blinked, and then suddenly asked, "is she beautiful?"


    My wife almost looks at my sister''s face. It''s strange that she can''t turn her head"My sister?"


    Of course not.


    "Is she beautiful then?" Su Qingxue asked stubbornly.


    Ye Fan was speechless. After thinking about Sally Ye''s face and posture, he couldn''t say anything against his heart. He nodded: "beauty.".


    Su Qingxue turned her head and looked out of the window and said nothing.


    Ye Fan is very bitter in his heart. He has already known that he is ignorant of his conscience and is sorry for Sally Ye. Such a remark must have made Su Qingxue unhappy again.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue have nothing to pack up, especially Su Qingxue, who was kidnapped to limur. There is no luggage.


    But they had to stay in the country for two days, and they had to say goodbye to the other people, so they went back to the farm first.


    Asazle, Mamen and others all have their own private planes, but this time they all take the helicopter directly to the airport, which is convenient.


    Beliel was poor and used to rubbing against the planes of several big brothers.


    Asmontis was the last to leave, came to Ye Fan and said, "boss, according to what you said before, I have gathered the most elite bafomie team to Xia state.


    I thought about it for a while, and planned to let her follow you to Xia state. On the one hand, she can be responsible for the security work. Secondly, she can grow faster by following you. "


    Ye Fan was stunned. No wonder he didn''t pack any luggage and didn''t mean to leave. It turns out that asmontis approved this disciple to go to Xia?


    So far, Ye Fan can''t refuse this offer. He also wants to teach the fog night bug to practice his body, so he agrees.


    Soon, everyone left, and the farm was deserted.


    In the living room, the lights were on, and it was almost morning.


    Ye Fan looked at the remaining Su light snow and fog night beetle, the atmosphere suddenly a little strange.


    "Ha ha, I''m hungry, wife, Huoer, I''ll make you some breakfast." in order to break this embarrassment, Ye Fan takes the initiative to get up and go to the kitchen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    On the foggy night, he quickly walked over and said, "no, brother, how can you make you a big man cook? I''ll do it.".


    Without waiting for ye fan to say more, he had already taken an apron and went to the refrigerator to get the ingredients.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to sit down again and said to Su Qingxue, "wife, after breakfast, we will go back to Bali.".


    Su Qingxue seems to be in a low mood. She nods her head without expression and makes a slight "um" sound.


    Ye Fan was uncomfortable looking at the woman like this, but he didn''t know where to start. He had to turn on the TV and watch the news for a while.


    More than ten minutes later, the misty night owl made breakfast for three people, some exquisite sushi, a few sandwiches, scrambled eggs, lettuce salad, tomato and beef soup. There are many patterns, which are very attractive.


    Sitting at the dining table, Su Qingxue was surprised and said, "sister in the fog night, aren''t you a killer? How can you cook so well


    Misty night, he pursed his mouth and laughed, "sister Su flattered me. In fact, it''s very ordinary.".


    "Wife, killers always dress up and do all kinds of roles. Chefs are also one kind of cooks, so you must have learned some cooking skills," Ye Fan explained.


    Su light snow heard, the mood is quite low, landing "Oh", also quietly eat up.


    After eating, Su Qingxue got up to wash dishes. On a foggy night, he stopped again: "sister Su, I''ll do it. How can you do this kind of work?"


    "It''s OK. Let me do something. I''m poor at cooking, but it''s OK to wash it," Su said.


    "Wife, the things on the farm will be cleaned up later. You don''t have to wash them. We''ll leave later," Ye Fan said.


    Can su light snow very stubborn ground says: "that also wants to wash clean just go! Do you think I can''t even wash the dishes? "


    "Of course not. I don''t want you to be tired," said Ye Fan.


    "I''m not tired!" Su Qingxue has no good breath.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know where a woman comes from. She has no choice but to promise her.


    Su light snow went to the pool, began to wash dishes, hands are also particularly hard, as if with these dishes have hatred.


    All of a sudden, there was a crash!


    A plate fell to the ground and the pieces fell all over the floor.


    Su light snow exclaimed for a moment, chagrined to squat down, began to pick up debris.


    "Wife! Don''t use your hands Ye Fan ran to stop the woman.


    But it was still late, Su light snow "ah" to cry out, fingers were broken open, the flow of bright red blood.


    Ye Fan is heartache and angry. She doesn''t know how to cherish herself. She grabs her hand and says, "what are you doing? It''s like eating gunpowder!? Do you want to wash a bowl!? You... "


    In the middle, Ye Fan couldn''t go on because he found that Su Qingxue was crying with tears?!


    "Wife You Why are you crying... " Ye Fan is confused.


    On a foggy night, he felt that the atmosphere was not right, so he said to Ye Fan, "brother, I''ll go to clean up my things and go to the next room first.".


    Ye Fan also did not care about the fog night, see Su light snow tears are pattering down, the heart will be broken.


    "What''s the matter? Wife Ye Fan hugged the woman and gently stroked her back, "you tell me, don''t cry.".


    Su Qingxue choked and said, "I think I''m useless. I really like Xiao xiner said, I can''t help you except to drag you back


    I I want to live with you in the same world as you.


    But I can''t do anything. I can''t do housework. I can''t eat a dish. Now I even hurt myself by washing dishes


    The only thing I can do is make money, but you don''t lack money at all Ye Fan Did you lie to me when you said you were going to marry me Wuwu... "


    Ye Fan listened to the woman''s sad words, only then knew that the woman was thinking of these.


    "Wife, what do you say foolishly? We have got the certificate and got married. Why do you still think these useless things?


    I married you, not to let you fight for me, not to let you be my maid, I just want to live with you, I am very happy to see you, isn''t it good? It''s not so complicated when two people are together Ye Fan sighed.


    Su Qingxue sobbed: "but But now I am not confident, I never feel that I am such a useless woman


    Compared with the other women around you, what is better than them? In terms of virtue, I''m not as good as Yue Ying; in terms of family background, I''m not as good as Chu Yunyao; in terms of appearance and figure, you clearly know beautiful women like Sally ye and sister Wu Ye.


    Even Xiao xiner, the legendary strong man, seems to like you very much. I don''t have any advantages at all. Why don''t you marry them and marry meI''m really scared. I don''t know whether I really like you, or I don''t give up everything you bring to me. Am I really like Xiao xiner, just using you I don''t want to be that kind of woman... "


    Su Qingxue''s eyes are full of fear and hesitation. She feels like she''s going crazy. She doesn''t know what kind of fear the future is, which makes her confused.


    Ye Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiao xiner''s words would make su Qingxue think so much.


    Indeed, as soon as his identity is announced, the impact on women is really too big.


    Objectively speaking, their own level, with Su Qingxue a great distance.


    Not to mention anything else, if there is no self, Su Qingxue may come to Bali this time, is nothing.


    Even, if Su Qingxue did not meet him, he might have been assassinated by the people in the ghost Valley, and he might have died.


    And if he did not return home, not choose to retire, then ye fan''s original height, this life will not meet Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan has been looking from his own point of view, and he thinks it''s no big deal that their identities are so different. But from a woman''s point of view, the pressure on Su Qingxue is too great.


    Ye Fan''s heart is heavy. It''s hard to tell Su Qingxue how much she likes her and how much she loves her, because no matter what he says at the moment, it''s hard for women to listen to her.


    Su Qingxue does not believe him, but does not believe in herself.


    "Wife, you don''t want to think too much, I''ll bandage you first, you shed too much blood," Ye Fan picked up Su Qingxue''s plain hand, did not pay attention for a moment, it was full of blood.


    Ye fan pulls the woman up, walks to the table, lets her sit down, and then looks for a medical box, to Su light snow bandage.


    A bandage, Ye Fan himself also made a hand full of blood, was about to go to wash, Su light snow is a strong grasp of his hand!


    "Don''t go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Looking at the woman''s trembling hand wrapped in gauze, Ye Fan sighed, squatted down and said, "wife, I''ll just wash it. Don''t scratch me so hard, the wound will crack and bleed.".


    "I don''t want to let go of you..." Su light snow faint way: "I think I release you, you will leave.".


    Ye Fan has never seen a woman so attached to him, like a little girl, for fear of losing her family.


    If in the past, Ye Fan would be very happy, Su Qingxue could stick to him like this, but at the moment, Ye Fan only felt a burst of sadness and heartache.


    Ye Fan sat on the chair next to him, holding the woman''s hand and saying, "wife, I will not leave you. Even if you drive me away, I will not leave you."


    Su Qingxue looked at the man eagerly, "is it because you promised my grandmother That''s why I''m here with you? "


    "You Why do you always have this silly idea!? Do I embarrass myself like this!? Marriage is a lifetime thing... " Ye Fan has a headache and is speechless.


    Su light snow looked at the man for a while, said: "then you take the ghost Valley finger to me.".


    "You want to trigger?" Ye Fan wondered, "why?"


    "Give it to me!" Su Qingxue said stubbornly.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to take out the trigger he was carrying with him. He didn''t care to leave it in disorder. After all, it was of great importance to carry it with him.


    Su light snow took the ring finger, also regardless of the blood on the hand, the finger dirty, clenched and said: "from today on, I keep the ring finger myself, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Ah?" Ye Fan is surprised: "wife, this is too dangerous!"


    "If you were with me because you had a promise to my grandmother, now it''s not in your hands. You don''t have to fulfill your promise. If you want to leave You can go at any time. It''s not like you have broken your promise... " Su Qingxue put the wrench in her pocket.


    Ye Fan burst into a speechless wry smile, "silly wife, even if you take the wrench in the past, what''s the difference? How can I change my mind''s choice because of such a trigger?


    I married you not because of my grandmother, but because I love you. Why can''t you understand me? "


    "You always say that! Say what love I have no reason! But I really don''t have anything to love!! I have no advantage worth your love. How do you want me to believe what you say? " Su Qingxue is crying again.


    Ye Fan is helpless. He thinks he has made it very clear, but Su Qingxue is not willing to believe it.


    Xiao Xin''er, Xiao Xin''er, you are really going to kill me! Ye Fan murmured in his heart.


    Just as ye fan is going to try to make su Qingxue calm down by kissing, she suddenly feels a little wrong!


    A gloomy stillness was approaching the house!


    Ye Fan is very familiar with this breath, and immediately calls out in his heart that it is not good!


    "Wife! You stay in the house, don''t go out! " Ye Fan suddenly turns around, rushes to the door and closes the door.


    It''s early morning, and it''s normal to be covered with thick fog outside, but the fog is formed by bursts of dead air!


    "Brother!" On a foggy night, he ran out of the house next to him. Seeing the dead air, he turned pale.


    Ye Fan said cautiously: "you enter the house and protect your sister su.".


    In the foggy night, he didn''t dare to make it big. "Be careful, brother..."


    At the moment, all the other people on the farm have left, but even if they haven''t gone, they won''t be able to help.


    Ye Fan glanced at the thick fog around him and said, "skeleton, I know you are not dead, but you can find it faster than I imagined.".


    More and more dead, a black robe figure, slowly emerged from it.


    "Lucifer, now you have recovered less than 60% of the energy consumed by your body, while I have successfully recovered 10% of the combat effectiveness in the cemetery It''s bad for you... " Skelleyton said with a gloomy smile.


    What ye fan is most worried about is that he has made a comeback by absorbing the spirit of the dead in the cemetery.


    "The torrent of death!"


    With a wave of skelleyton''s staff, the gray dead air was all gathered together, forming a dead air shock wave, and rushing towards Ye Fan again.


    Ye Fan dodged and jumped away, but found that the torrent hit the house, the wall of the house was corroded, and he was about to insist on it!


    Ye Fan quickly jumped behind skelleyton to prevent him from attacking the house.


    "Why do you want to trouble me? We should have no grudge, have you been instructed? " Ye Fan asked.


    "There''s no point in asking these questions. Come on!" Skelleyton summoned several bone shields around him, summoned a dozen bone spears and shot at Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan kicks and punches. After solving these bone spears, he is immediately surrounded by a hurricane!


    Standing in the wind, Ye Fan felt that her body was being eroded by these poisonous fog. If she went on like this, she would not be able to bear it. She could only bite her teeth again and use the disintegration technique!"Disintegration


    Only less than 60% of Ye Fan''s physical strength is left. As soon as you use it to disintegrate, you will feel totally different from the previous three times!


    Although the body feels the strong power, these dead influences are resisted again, but ye fan also feels that the burden of his body is increasing. It is estimated that he will be exhausted in a few minutes.


    Fight in three minutes!


    Ye Fan iron heart, suddenly rushed up, a punch burst a big white bone shield, and even "bang bang bang" several fists, came to skeleton in front of!


    "Earth puppet!"


    Skelleyton summoned a huge puppet made of soil. It was more than two meters high. It was in front of him and collided with Ye Fan!


    "Bang!"


    The earth puppet was smashed by Ye Fan''s fist, but skelleyton also took advantage of the gap and sailed backward.


    "Lucifer, do you think it''s so easy to do the same thing to me?"


    Skelleyton held up his staff, and the breath of stillness whirled around his body. With a sudden wave of his staff, a strong wind roared towards the house!


    Ye Fan sees that this is to attack Su Qingxue and the location of the misty night owl. He does not care about other things, but rushes directly to block the impact with his body.


    Ye Fan''s body damaged the front door of the house, but finally blocked the dead wind.


    Su Qingxue and the misty night owl in the house have been scared out of color, especially Su Qingxue. When she sees the dark and terrible wizard in black, the bones on the ground are cold.


    "Ho! Take her through the back door! Come on Ye Fan roared.


    In the foggy night, when he knew that he would stay behind Ye Fan, he took Su Qingxue''s hand and ran back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    0564


    "sister Su! Come with me On foggy night, the nymph reacts quickly.


    Su Qingxue also had tears on her face. She kept looking back at Ye Fan, "but But... "


    Ye Fan is not idle to see the two women, he is absorbed in dealing with skelleyton, have been very difficult.


    The way of self-cultivation was overcome, and the physical strength was not enough, and the means were almost touched by skelleyton, which made it more difficult to fight.


    Skelleyton said with a strange smile, "so your wife is here, Lucifer. With such a oil bottle, you today There is no escape. ".


    Su Qingxue, who was dragged to escape, was touched by a string in his heart when he heard this.


    She did not know where the strength, a force, from the fog night bug''s hands to break free.


    Misty night also startled a bit, turned back in dismay and said: "sister su You... "


    Su light snow a pair of water eyes, full of stubborn color, she turned around, voice is not big, but very determined to say: "I don''t go, I left, will always just be a drag oil bottle! I''m going to stay! "


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard this, and glanced back. Su Qingxue''s eyes were very firm, and his taste was mixed.


    It''s stupid of him to scold a woman. After all, she stayed, and there was no threat. She would only be the target of skelleyton''s attack.


    However, Ye Fan couldn''t say anything.


    Because Su Qingxue chooses to stay, in fact, is to choose to live and die with him.


    "Even if I can''t fight, at least I can accompany him, regardless of life and death", Su light snow eyes red tunnel.


    Looking at the misty night, Su said.


    Although the mouth does not say, the face does not show, but in fact the fog night in the heart, has not been how to see Su Qingxue.


    It''s not women''s jealousy, but the fog night, like Xiao xiner, feels that ordinary women are not worthy of Ye Fan.


    This woman is just good-looking. She wants to be a good-looking woman but not a good one. How can she marry Ye Fan as a wife?


    Of course, the misty night bug is not convinced, but because of Ye Fan''s face, she doesn''t want to make Ye Fan angry. She can only pretend to get along well with Su Qingxue.


    However, at this moment, when Su Qingxue insisted on staying and saying these words, there were some changes in the view of the misty night bug.


    Although this woman is very silly, stay can''t help at all, but Silly, it is not a kind of admirable quality.


    Ye Fan is a wry smile. In fact, even if Su Qingxue and the night owl in fog run, it is estimated that they will not be far away, but Su Qingxue actually chooses to stay, which still moves him.


    Although the body is very tired, but ye fan''s heart is warm.


    "Well Lucifer, you have a good wife, and I appreciate women like that, and as a tribute, I can guarantee that this battle will not affect the two ladies, "skelleyton laughs.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s heart lit up a glimmer of hope. So it seems that he still has a chance. Otherwise, he will be waiting for death if he has been passively defending all the time.


    "As a legendary strong man, fortunately you still have a little basic dignity," Ye Fan breathed, and put out the starting posture of ancient martial dragon claw hand.


    Ye Fan realizes that it''s hard to hit skelleyton with his simple strength and speed. Returning to the essence, Ye Fan wants to try it with Gu Wu.


    Ye Fan is no longer able to use some ancient martial arts which need internal skills. However, Ye Fan can still try this external skill of dragon claw hand, which is polished to the extreme by countless ancestors.


    With the new attack of skelleyton, Ye Fan stood up and rushed into the whirlpool of death. He once again fought with all kinds of bone spears, bone spurs and necromancer summoners.


    Skelleyton relies on strong wind to delay Ye Fan''s movement track, so as to avoid Ye Fan''s attack and consume Ye Fan''s physical strength.


    Although Ye Fan knows the other side''s strategy, he lacks the means to attack from a long distance, which makes him feel helpless.


    After sprinting back and forth for more than a minute, Ye Fan found that he would be killed sooner or later when he saw a wire pole nearby. He rushed over and pulled up the pole.


    The wire "snapped" the spark and was torn apart.


    Ye Fan waved a super long pole, a random sweep, skelleyton hit back away.


    Just as he was about to take advantage of the situation, skelleyton reacted and took a new offensive style.


    "Hellfire!"


    There are thorns on the ground with skeleton''s staff, and green flames are burning on the ground. Ye Fan is surrounded by all kinds of flames at once. His body jumps high and jumps out of the flame encirclement circle.


    Several bone spears shot like a shuttle, and Ye Fan''s electric pole collided with these and was smashed into pieces!


    Ye fancai found that he had no real Qi and could not protect his weapons with genuine Qi, so these weapons could not be consumed.


    Is there no way to defeat the skeleton mage without real Qi?! Is it true that I have taken the wrong path of cultivation!?For the first time, Ye Fan began to question his own cultivation results, because he seemed to have no hope of winning!


    No matter what ye fan thinks, skelleyton summoned a storm of death, and surrounded Ye Fan again. All kinds of Necromancy and witchcraft came out of his head!


    On the foggy night not far away, he saw Ye Fan in a tight encirclement. He gritted his teeth and said to Su Qingxue, "sister Su, go and hide. I''ll help brother Ye Fan!"


    After that, the misty night owl will run to the limit, pull out the samurai sword in his waist, turn into a shadow, and sprint toward skeleton''s position!


    Skelleyton found that the misty night owl was approaching, and sneered: "how dare you come to kill me even in the exercise period?"


    "Ho! Don''t come here! " Ye Fan roared in the storm.


    But it''s too late. The misty night owl is ready to fight for it.


    "Hundred shadows!"


    On a foggy night, the body of the water beetle turned into a white light, so fast that skelleyton didn''t respond to it when he was in front of him!


    At a distance of 20-30 meters, it seems that the night of fog will be transmitted in an instant!


    "Poop!"


    The samurai sword successfully pierced skeleton''s heart!!


    However, the misty night owl can remember clearly that when ye fan knocked off skeleton''s head, it was a skeleton, which did not work at all.


    Therefore, the misty night bug stabbed his heart.


    But the problem is, when the knife of the misty night bug penetrates the black robe, only to find No blood!!


    Skelleyton grinned grimly. "I said I was immortal! Immortal body


    "Hoo!"


    A puff of gray and black gas came out of skelleyton''s hood. On a foggy night, the cockroach reacts fast enough and breathes shut.


    However, the side effect of using Baiying is to make her body disobey!


    "Bang!" Skelleyton hit him with his staff, and the night owl flew out of the fog and fell heavily on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    0565


    the legendary strong is the legendary strong one. Even skelleyton, who was born as a mage, is not able to resist the fog night owl at present in terms of pure physical strength.


    "I didn''t expect that you, the female killer, still have such a unique skill, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t make any sense to deal with me." skelleyton was obviously a little scared. He couldn''t respond to the speed of Baiying.


    Ye Fan watched him wield a bone spear to shoot down the killer in the fog night, break through the storm decisively, and chop down the bone spear!


    "Your opponent is me," Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Haha Lucifer, I promised not to do it to two women, but I''m not to blame if she comes to move my hands, "skelleyton said.


    Su Qingxue saw that he was injured in the fog night, and then ran to help him.


    "Wife! Don''t come here Ye Fan is worried when she sees a woman coming.


    Su light snow way: "I take fog night to the back, you concentrate on beating you!"


    Su Qingxue usually does exercises. In addition, she has been practicing Xuanwei Zhenjing for a period of time. Although she said she didn''t develop her true Qi, she still increased her physical strength.


    At the moment, he ran fast. He picked up the misty night bug and hid behind a garage nearby.


    In the fog night, he looked at Su Qingxue, who came up to rescue her in spite of the danger, and his eyes showed a touch of moving color, "sister Su, you..."


    "Don''t talk! Did you have an internal injury? Stop talking Su light snow path.


    Misty night bug is very guilty, originally she should take care of Su Qingxue, but now, the two roles have changed.


    The key is that Su Qingxue has not been looked down upon in the heart of the fog night bug. At this time, Su Qingxue still comes to rescue her from the dangerous area, which makes him feel guilty.


    Ye Fan didn''t spare time to care about the two women, because he felt more and more exhausted, and the cost of disintegration was too large.


    The key is that all his strength is fighting with some undead summoners, which is a waste of time for disintegration!


    There are a lot of hellfires around skeleton, and the whirlpool formed by dead gas constantly interferes with Ye Fan''s action.


    From time to time, the earth puppets emerge to form the potential of entrapment, which makes Ye Fan more and more unable to get close to skeleton''s noumenon.


    Three minutes later, Ye Fan felt that his physical strength had reached a critical point and could no longer maintain the disintegration state.


    A feeling of dizziness makes Ye Fan feel sick and want to vomit!


    He knows what kind of signal this is. It''s an overdraft. If he continues to play like this, he will faint even if he doesn''t die suddenly.


    However, at the thought of the two women to be protected behind her, Ye Fan was so anxious that she wanted to insist.


    "Lucifer You are very strong, but you met me. I was born to be the nemesis of practitioners like you. Just admit it You can''t beat me.


    Skelleyton laughs and waves his wand, summoning a tornado of death again!


    "Boom!" The strong wind rolled up the leaf sail, Ye Fan''s body was thrown into the air, and fell heavily on the ground.


    Ye Fan reluctantly supported her body, but she felt her legs and hands trembling!


    "I see how long you can hold on to it!"


    Skelleyton snorted, "rotten puppet!"


    A soil puppet, which was full of stench and poison, rose from the ground and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was sweating all over. With a fist, he resisted the corpse poison, and was stunned to break the puppet again.


    After that, Ye Fan can''t hold on to the disintegration state, holding her hands on the ground, and her body returns to the original state.


    Skelleyton saw this and knew that the victory had been decided. He said, "now you can''t resist my poison. How can you fight with me?"


    After saying that, skeleton released a torrent of death, which again hit Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan has not enough speed to escape this time, Leng is flushed by this torrent all over the body began to emit gray black, obviously there are some signs of poisoning.


    Ye Fan felt that the brain began to lack of oxygen, and every muscle of the body felt very sore because of the disintegration lasting too long.


    He had this extreme state before, but his brothers were still around before.


    Now, Ye Fan can only carry it by himself.


    But where is the hope of victory? Ye Fan never regretted that. If he hadn''t cultivated his current Kung Fu, he would not have been in a passive position.


    Garage side, Su light snow to see the man standing in that a dead gas, suffering from torture, tears keep running down.


    A kind of heart piercing pain made her feel that her heart was almost broken.


    Because of the internal injury, it is difficult to move at this time, so he can only sit down and use his own skills to heal his wounds.


    After skelleyton performed several sets of Necromancy, Ye Fan was exhausted and felt very difficult even standing. The main reason was that he felt very confused because of a weak feeling in his heart."Lucifer, your legendary career will end on this unknown farm in the early morning before the sun rises..."


    Skelleyton also seems to be quite feeling, "this is, to change his training track at will, the weight to bear..."


    Then, a white bone spear was summoned.


    This bone spear is different from the previous one. A large amount of dead gas is inhaled, and the whole body gradually turns gray and black.


    "Let me use this last blow to end your life. I will also make good use of your body..." Skelleyton grinned strangely.


    Ye Fan stood unsteadily, the toxin was fermenting in his body, and he felt dizzy.


    Legs have not been able to do, but the heart of Su Qingxue behind him, just want to let the woman run first, he tried to support again.


    But as soon as Ye Fan turned his head, he found that Su Qingxue was not there!


    The fog night bug, who was healing, was shouting "no" with a very frightened expression!


    Ye Fan feels that the situation is not good, and suddenly turns back to find that Su Qingxue does not know when, has already run to him with tears on his face and opens his arms!


    "Poop!"


    Time, as if in this moment frozen.


    No matter the whirlpool of stillness or the cry of a misty night Ye Fan couldn''t hear any sound, nor could he see other colors in his eyes.


    All he could see was that a spear, which should have been thrust into his body, pierced a woman''s body!


    When Su Qingxue''s body fell heavily on the ground, and the blood gushed out along the bone spear, Ye Fan realized that this was not a dream, it was real


    "No!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan screamed wildly and rushed over. Looking at the woman who fell on the ground, she felt that her soul was going to explode!


    Just now all the tired feeling disappeared at this moment, his whole body was like a madman. His blood was cold and hot at once, as if to boil!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    0566


    "why Why... "


    Ye Fanpu is beside Su Qingxue, looking at the woman''s gradually pale face, as if the blood in his heart is flowing out.


    Su light snow hard to reach out on his chest, touched a, hands are full of blood.


    "I Am I I''m dying... " Su light snow''s voice is very weak, weak almost can''t hear.


    Ye Fan hugged Su Qingxue''s delicate body with a choking voice: "wife, you''ll be ok It will be ok... "


    Skelleyton in the distance did not seem to expect that things would develop like this. He looked at it with regret, but did not rush to start again.


    Although it was not her who was pierced by the bone spear, she could also feel the pain of the cone.


    Su Qingxue leaned against Ye Fan''s arms, with a sad smile on her lips, "I finally I can repay you once, though It doesn''t seem to help... "


    Su Qingxue''s body is quickly eroded by the bone spear with corpse poison, and the blood flowing out starts to turn black.


    Ye Fan heard this sentence, a strong grief, let him can''t help but roar.


    After a wail, Ye Fan''s eyes also shed hot tears. He reached out and stroked Su Qingxue''s face and felt the woman''s last breath. "Wife, I haven''t proposed to you, can you give me some time Don''t leave... "


    Su Qingxue seems to have been unable to hear clearly, she murmured vaguely: "I I''m so cold It''s so cold... "


    Ye Fan hugs her and wishes to pull out the bone spear on Su Qingxue''s chest, but he knows that once pulled out, he may lose too much blood and die faster.


    "Ye Fan I Now I am finally convinced that I treat you It''s true... " Su light snow seems to have exhausted the last strength, finish these words, heavy ground closed eyes.


    Ye Fan such as electric shock, he did not expect, the woman to the end, still doubt whether she moved the truth.


    However, with such a determined way to prove her intention, Ye Fan would never like to see.


    Ye Fan once had this kind of heartrending pain, but this time, it was his wife who fell in his arms. What ye fan felt was not only pain, but also regret and hate!


    "Fool I have never doubted your feelings for me... " Ye Fan smiles miserably and kisses Su Qingxue''s forehead.


    "Lucifer, you have a good wife. It''s OK. I''ll send you to hell. There That''s where you should be, "skelleyton said, summoning a bone spear again.


    The spear tore the air and shot at the back of the sail as fast as lightning.


    When skeleton thought that ye fan could no longer resist, Ye Fan moved!


    He reached out and grasped the spear in reverse!


    Closely followed, Ye Fan carefully put down Su Qingxue, turned around, and again faced the black robed wizard.


    Although there is no disintegration, although Ye Fan seems exhausted.


    However, when ye fan raised his head again, an unprecedented momentum appeared on his body!


    In a pair of eyes, burning burning with burning intention of war, like a ferocious and thirsty devil, has been ready to fight to death!


    Skelleyton was so excited that he clearly felt the pressure from Ye Fan''s body.


    However, rationality told him that ye fan was at the end of his tether.


    "Lucifer, why not? I''m afraid your body can''t hold you for a few minutes," skelleyton said calmly, "give up the resistance, and I''ll give you a good time.".


    Ye Fan did not speak. He held the bone spear he had just grasped, and his head became clearer than ever before


    Perhaps it is because this moment is infinitely close to death and is stimulated by Su Qingxue''s sacrifice to save his life. Ye Fan''s desire to fight not only becomes particularly strong, but also the flame of revenge makes his brain turn very fast.


    His mind is just like a super large database of ancient martial arts. Because he knows too much about ancient martial arts, he usually doesn''t want to sort it out.


    But at this moment, if he wants to kill skelleyton, he must find a weapon that can be used to defeat his opponent.


    Ordinary ancient martial arts are naturally excluded. What ye fan is looking for is naturally the best Kung Fu he has ever seen!


    And the bone spear in his hand reminds him of the ancient sword skill that he used a little before but never used again!


    Yeah! Ancient sword skill!!


    Ye Fan has never studied the ancient and unsophisticated swordsmanship of the two tomb guards.


    Because he had no internal skill and genuine Qi, he had been exercising all the time, so he didn''t want to use sword technique any more.


    Later, Ye Fan felt that as long as he disintegrated, he didn''t need to learn other ancient martial arts.


    But now, Ye Fan has reached the critical point of life and death. A problem that he ignored before suddenly came to his mind: Gu Wu, do you really need real Qi!?At that time, Ye Fan did not see the two bronze swordsmen in the ancient tomb. What kind of true Qi was used, let alone the sword spirit derived from the true Qi.


    The two bronze men were stunned by their pure ancient sword skills. If they had not taken their energy source by chance, they would have been killed in the ancient tomb.


    So, what is it that makes the simple ancient sword technique so powerful in the hands of bronze swordsmen?!


    Is it true that the essence of swordsmanship or ancient martial arts really needs true Qi and internal skill to bring it into play?!


    "It seems that you have figured it out." skeleton saw that ye fan had no movement. He raised his staff again and summoned a torrent of death!


    Dead air is like a surging tide, rushing towards Ye Fan''s position like a devil of death!


    Ye Fan stood still, but quietly raised the white bone spear in his hand, as if he had raised a long sword


    Seeing the flood of death approaching, Ye Fan waved his sword!


    There is no superfluous action, no complicated fancy, no real Qi, no sword spirit.


    This sword is a sword. It''s natural and in harmony with Ye Fan''s body!


    But it was such a seemingly plain sword that, like a thunderbolt, cut the torrent of death in a strange way!


    Dead air rushes through Ye Fan''s body, and does not cause any damage to Ye Fan!


    Not far away in the fog night, when he saw this scene, he thought he had seen flowers, and blinked his eyes to confirm that he was not wrong!


    Skelleyton was also shocked, because it did not conform to his cognition at all!


    "How could that be possible!"!? You You don''t have true Qi, you don''t have sword spirit. How can you split my magic skill? " Skelleyton said in surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Ye Fan raised his head, and there was a slight accident in his eyes. Looking at the bone spear sword without any damage on his hand, he was stunned


    Skelleyton asked aloud, "Lucifer! Answer me! How did you do it? "


    As a legendary strong man, although skelleyton can''t use ancient martial arts, he also knows that the swordsmanship of the ancient warrior can''t have an effect on his magic without genuine Qi.


    Therefore, he would like to ask the truth about this incomprehensible situation.


    Ye Fan glanced at him faintly, but he didn''t have any words. The hatred of killing his wife already made him not want to speak half a word with the skeleton wizard who had a deep blood feud.


    He just stares at skelleyton coldly. The frightful air in his eyes makes skeleton a little frightened.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry. He walks towards the other side. In his mind, he turns a problem that has never been considered before.


    In this world, did ancient martial arts first come into being? Or did you have internal skill first?


    Ye Fan once thought that without internal skills, the ancient martial arts in the world would be difficult to exert their power. Sword, sword, stick, fist, palm and leg skills


    Without genuine Qi, it''s just some moves, and moves, in front of absolute power, don''t have much significance.


    But now, when I think about it, did ancient martial arts have internal skills when it was born? Before people use weapons, they have already thought out the matching formula and mental method of weapons?


    No! It''s not like that! Because, the sword, is the sword, the sword, is the sword.


    Any weapon, any martial arts, itself is a means of attack, they have been complete as soon as they appear!


    Internal skill is just another way to interpret it.


    Later, the ancient martial artists did not understand the essence of the ancient martial arts of their predecessors. They thought that the ancient martial arts must have internal mental skills to exert their real power. In fact That''s just putting the cart before the horse!


    He finally understood why the bronze man used the ancient sword, which was so powerful!


    This is to trace back to the most original meaning of "sword". Swordsmanship is swordsmanship!


    Zhenqi, Jianqi, is just a form of energy. It has nothing to do with the sword itself! It''s separate!


    The ancient warriors thought that it was a powerful sword technique to wield the gorgeous sword spirit with the sword, but in fact That is the power of the sword itself has been forgotten!


    The ancients, why did they make swords? Why did they look like swords!?


    Why is a sword not a knife? Why not an axe? Why not other weapons?!


    This has its meaning!!


    A weapon, a set of swordsmanship, even if there is no internal skill, it is already a complete individual.


    There are countless ancient strange people, scholars and martial arts experts. They can change their internal skills, but swordsmanship, especially the most basic sword skills, is stabbing, chopping, chopping, cutting and lifting


    These basic skills are so simple that no one will question their correctness.


    Because, this is the way to play the most pure power of sword!


    The reason why Ye Fan saw the ancient swordsmanship is that he brought these basic skills into full play!


    Any complicated sword moves are evolved from basic skills. To put it bluntly, the oldest basic sword skill is already the strongest one!


    Once swordsmanship is used to the extreme, it is a kind of "meaning". This meaning is the most original thing of a sword move and the goal of each move.


    To put it simply, a swing of the sword is to express the idea of indomitable and cutting off everything!


    Any complex change, in the end, can not escape this fundamental goal!


    As for sword Qi, it''s just a form of energy. It''s also a reason to change it into other energy.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that it was wrong for him to imagine himself as a practitioner relying on the body itself.


    He actually limited himself to death.


    Although it is said that he exercises himself, but every cell of himself is not a part of the whole world?


    In the past, practicing internal skills and cultivating true Qi are also a part of the world!


    In the final analysis, the body and the true Qi are all energy aggregates composed of particles!


    However, he needs to find a way to release the energy of his body, which is far more difficult than the release of true Qi, because it is easy to separate the true Qi from the body, and it is not easy to release the energy contained in the body itself.


    However, if you can really release the energy of the body, it is not the power that the true Qi can match!


    Because the density of the body is much higher than the true Qi. The simplest example is the power of Ye Fan''s fist, which is much stronger than the true Qi that ye fan used to fight with.


    Having figured out this layer, Ye Fan felt that he was in front of his eyes and suddenly opened up. The prospect of training and fighting entered a new field!


    Ye Fan realized that he was too stupid before. After practicing Gu Wu for so many years, he didn''t understand it. What Gu Wu wanted to express was his intention, not his real anger!I really think that all these ancient martial arts are useless without real Qi It''s just a great way to slide the world!


    In the final analysis, it''s just that most people don''t practice these ancient martial arts to the extreme, do not understand them thoroughly, and can''t understand their essence!


    "Lucifer, no matter what you think, do you think you can fight me with your body now?"


    Skelleyton saw Ye Fan there with a cold look on his face and snorted, rather disdainful way: "this round of offensive, I want you to go to hell!"


    Then skelleyton summoned a dozen bone spears and flew down towards Ye Fan!


    Although Ye Fan was thinking about how to deal with the enemy, he did not relax his vigilance.


    After seeing it, he waved the bone spear sword on his hand with one hand and lifted it up on the slant side!


    It seems simple and unadorned, but every detail of the body is done very delicately, which implements the meaning of this lift in ancient sword art!


    I just want to block all the bone spears. The sword meaning is so simple!


    A dozen bone spears, when they reached Ye Fan''s body, were so lifted and blocked that they all flew away!


    Ye Fan didn''t even feel how much effort he had spent. If his body was not affected by the toxin and was quite weak, I''m afraid he would have broken all these bone spears!


    No wonder! No wonder I was beaten by two bronze men in the ancient tomb!


    The essence of ancient swordsmanship is the original meaning of sword!


    Skelleyton thought he was wrong. He didn''t believe in evil. He summoned large pieces of broken bones, like hundreds of blades, suspended in the air!


    "Death bone blade!"


    Skelleyton waved his staff, and the white bone Throwing Knife followed the dense raindrops and shuttled towards the leaf sail!


    This time, Ye Fan changed into a "block" sword move. He excluded all thoughts in his mind, and thought of a sword meaning that would block everything except the sword!


    When this sword is rowed out, it seems that there is a barrier. It is airtight in front of Ye Fan''s body!


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa --" white bone fragments were strangely blocked by something, all fell to the ground!


    Skelleyton was completely stupid. "Damn What''s the trick? "


    Ye Fan''s face was cold and sharp, and he said nothing. The flame of revenge for Su Qingxue was burning more and more prosperous in his heart!


    Kill him, kill him, I can kill him! Ye Fan tells himself in his heart!!


    Take a step, carry the bone sword, Ye Fan to skelleyton, every step, as if full of men''s infinite high fighting spirit!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Even though ye fan''s steps are slow and Ye Fan''s physical strength is not much, this time, in the face of a strong enemy, Ye Fan is more confident than ever!


    He held the white bone sword in his hand, and his eyes were fixed on skeleton.


    Although skelleyton didn''t feel any real Qi and energy fluctuation, he did not know why. He always felt that he had been firmly watched by Ye Fan.


    It''s like a rabbit, looked down on by a giant eagle in the sky, and all the movements will have a panoramic view.


    As long as he makes a little mistake, the giant eagle will seize the opportunity to dive down and give a fatal blow!


    Skelleyton didn''t dare to make it big. With a wave of his staff, the ground began to ignite green flames!


    "Hellfire!"


    This undead flame can cause great damage to people''s spirit. Although the temperature is not high, it is very lethal.


    In his mind, Ye Fan constantly flashed all kinds of exquisite skills of ancient sword art, combined with dozens of famous sword techniques he had mastered. In a short time, some of the most basic sword moves were in his mind, and they became more and more transparent!


    After a month and a half of the arc of the sword in Ye Fan''s hand, the body of the sword lay flat and pressed down heavily!


    If you go down with this sword, you will feel like a Buddha''s big hand and sink down a five finger mountain!


    "Boom!"


    The ground felt the sword''s meaning. It was a deep shock! It seems to be covered by something!


    A sense of oppressive sword extinguished all hell fires on the ground!


    "This How could that be possible!? What kind of sword technique is this? "


    Skelleyton exclaimed. He felt like a ghost! Without any real Qi, without any sword Qi, how did ye fan make the hell fire go out!?


    Ye Fan''s heart is filled with fury of revenge. He would like to tear this guy apart and frustrate his bones. How can he spare no time to tell this guy that what he used is a "sword pressure"!


    In other words, the basic skills, such as the sword, the sword, the cloud, the balance and so on.


    Sword pressing means paying attention to the word "pressure" and using the characteristics of the sword to achieve the purpose of suppressing the local offensive!


    It sounds very easy to understand, but it is very demanding to make this move truly shocking.


    The coordination of each muscle, the control of every inch of strength, and the timing of sword swing are all very delicate.


    Just like an engine, the most reasonable debugging can give full play to the maximum power and characteristics.


    Ancient martial arts, the same is true. The strength of ancient martial arts is not in the ancient martial arts themselves, but in the people who use them!


    Ye Fan also realized that the greatest benefit he got from cultivating his body was that his body could clearly feel the state of his body that the ancient martial arts wanted to achieve.


    With the strength of the blade, the blade of the sword will break down!


    If we carry out the sword move itself, we will bring a sword meaning. Naturally, this move will bring out the sword pressure!


    Although Ye Fan doesn''t have true Qi, the strength of his body is much stronger than that of true Qi.


    Before, Ye Fan just couldn''t make good use of these forces. He just wanted to bump savagely and fight and kick.


    But this time, Ye Fan combined his sword idea with his own strength, and finally applied his body strength to the blade!


    Having inherited the ancient martial arts for thousands of years and the wisdom of countless ancestors, Ye Fan had the arrogance to believe that his self-made cultivation system has surpassed the wisdom behind these moves, and can completely break away from the ancient martial arts and become a school of his own


    Now I want to come, Ye Fan feels very ashamed! These masters who invented the ancient martial arts, in fact, are far beyond Ye Fan''s imagination!


    "I don''t want to believe it. Can you still break through the battle?"


    Skelleyton was so angry that he waved his wand quickly and used three undead spells.


    "Whirlpool of death!"


    "Corpse poison puppet!"


    "Netherworld fire!"


    The storm of dead air rolled up and roared towards the leaf sail.


    Three corpse poison puppets, filled with poison gas, are also running towards Ye Fan.


    A dozen skeletons, twinkling with ghost fire, hover in the air and fall towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is unafraid. As long as he can revenge for his own woman, he will not hesitate to rush in even though he is in a sea of fire!


    At this time, he had a sword in his hand, killing ghosts and killing gods!!


    Looking at the ghost magic in front of me, I drew back slightly with one foot, pulled the sword back, crossed a high semicircular arc, and chopped off with a sword!


    This sword is like splitting a mountain range. There is a strong cracking sound in the air. The fierce whirlpool of death in front of us is directly split away!Ye Fan then kicked his foot, one step forward, one sword horizontal swing, three corpse poison puppets, all failed to catch leaf fan''s hair, they were cut in two!


    At this time, Ye Fan is flying in the air, and the nether fire falling from the air just falls.


    Ye Fan''s white bone sword is horizontal. All the dark fire is blocked to one side. It has no effect at all!


    The whole set of movements takes less than a second. Ye Fan just interprets the most basic footwork, the most basic chopping, chopping and wiping techniques in fencing with his own understanding and physical conditions!


    Seeing his three sets of moves, Ye Fan cracked them all at once. Skelleyton was astonished!


    You know, just Ye Fan, even a death vortex, will cause a lot of trouble.


    Ye Fan is actually very surprised. When he fought with the bronze swordsman, the ancient swordsmanship of the bronze man was not as strong as he is now.


    The reason may be that Ye Fan''s physical condition is more powerful than the bronze man. After all, the bronze man is not a real person. Even though his strength is very strong, it is difficult to interpret the sword perfectly in his muscles and joints.


    Ye Fan is aware of one thing. It seems that his way to cultivate his body is actually not right. He just didn''t find a good way to really release his strength.


    Even if it was disintegrated, he was just fighting with brute force. He thought he had concentrated his strength, but in fact, there was a long way to go.


    To think of it, one''s own wisdom, how can equal to the wisdom of thousands of years of high people!?


    Ye Fan made up his mind that if he could survive today, he would have to study ancient martial arts again.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether he lives or not. Now the only thing he wants to do is revenge for his wife!


    Ye Fan turned his head and walked toward skeleton again. Although the corpse poison was not enough to kill him, it also required physical strength to use the ancient martial arts. Otherwise, the pure sword meaning could not achieve enough strong effect.


    He felt that he could not hold on for long, and his physical strength was not enough. He had to make a quick decision!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Skelleyton felt fear and began to go backwards: "Lucifer, you You are a legend, but You still don''t want to beat me! White bone cage


    Skelleyton said that he was ready to wrap himself in the air of death again. At the same time, long bone spines appeared on the ground again, and Ye Fan was directly imprisoned in a bone thorn cage!


    But the cage has just been built, Ye Fan is a sword strike, using the sword idea of "collapse" of the sword meaning, making the whole white bone cage broken open!


    "No No way How could that be possible? "


    Skelleyton is going crazy. Ye Fan doesn''t have any internal skills, and he doesn''t disintegrate like he did just now. How come every sword and every move play such a powerful power!?


    It seems that there is a kind of power in the dark, which is released from every move of Ye Fan''s swordsmanship, which is subtly difficult for skeleton to understand!


    Skelleyton was so angry that he called Ye Fan in the direction of bone spears, nether fire and corpse poison gas.


    Ye Fan is determined to narrow the distance between them, so he steps forward and uses all kinds of ancient martial arts footwork that he can think of to catch up with.


    The footwork is like a dragon, flowing with clouds and flowing water. The speed is extremely fast. The most basic footwork that can be matched with ancient sword technique is a realm he has never thought of!


    He has trained his powerful body for three years. Even if he has not disintegrated, he can use the ancient martial footwork that he used to be. His moving speed and weird degree are just like ghosts.


    So it is!


    So it is!!


    Ancient martial arts are ancient martial arts, and internal skills are internal skills. It turns out that this is not the same way to cultivate!


    Ye Fan is aware of this kind of ancient martial arts, the feeling of ease, maosai suddenly opened.


    He should have thought that external skill is not the same as internal skill. Internal skill is just like magic, witchcraft and power. He can strengthen himself with external energy.


    External skills, which are all kinds of unique skills of ancient martial arts, are actually prepared for the cultivation of human body itself from the very beginning!


    In fact, the original birth of ancient martial arts is obviously not for the purpose of being invincible in the world. In fact, it is the first time that people strengthen themselves and protect themselves in the harsh natural environment.


    What''s the relationship between physical exercise and the cultivation of true Qi!?


    Ye Fan suddenly felt that the ideas of these contemporary ancient warriors were really ridiculous. What''s more, they had been kept in the dark before!


    The ancient fierce generals and the killing gods on the battlefield did not cultivate their internal skills, but they moved across the battlefield and won the head of the enemy''s generals in the 10000 army array, relying on their solid and strong physique and external skills refined to the extreme!


    Maybe it''s because it''s too hard to practice external skills, or maybe it''s because the time of peace has been long, and the imperial court has paid more attention to literature than martial arts


    In a word, as time goes on, the idea that internal skill is the standard configuration for masters is becoming more and more popular, which makes many people really think that only with internal skill can the power of ancient martial arts be exerted.


    If ye fan had not been stimulated for a while, he would have reached the critical point of life and death. If he had thought of the ancient sword technique of the bronze swordsman, he would not have understood all this.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Ye Fan''s thinking is very clear. He understands the meaning of every move and every form of ancient martial arts.


    In the past, he would have been happy with this epiphany, but at this moment, he had no other thought than an obsession of killing skeleton quickly!


    Kill him, avenge the woman, so Even if I die, I will recognize it!


    The revenge and anger in Ye Fan''s eyes is like the fire of hell, burning to the extreme!


    "Ah


    Ye Fan roared, the wind grew under his feet, and his body moved with his will.


    Ye Fan''s figure, in a few seconds, flashed a lot of skeleton''s Witchcraft, and miraculously crossed the distance of thirty or forty meters, and appeared unhurt in front of skelleyton!


    The black robed wizard''s mood was about to collapse. He didn''t see how Ye Fan did it. He felt that he couldn''t stop it!


    He has never seen such unreasonable ancient martial arts body methods. No, to be exact, he has never seen such abnormal ancient martial artists!!


    Ye Fan''s face is pale. In fact, he doesn''t have much strength. But with his last breath, Ye Fan is going to wield a unique sword!


    "Die!"


    The white bone sword on Ye Fan''s hand swung out an arc close to 360 degrees, and heavily cleaved skeleton''s body!


    Smash his head, he can recover, pierce his chest, he''s OK.


    Ye Fan doesn''t believe it. This time he splits him in two, he can still survive!?


    The purest sword chop of this move can''t simply say anything more. But from this angle, this speed and strength, relying on the perfect fit of Ye Fan''s body, play a fantastic power!


    At a distant position in the fog night, watching Ye Fan''s series of counterattack, he had long been stunned.


    But when the girl saw Ye Fan''s sword, the whole person''s soul trembled!In the fog night, she can''t understand Ye Fan''s ancient sword art, and the girl has no idea why the seemingly simple and unadorned moves are so powerful that they can''t resist.


    However, even after a few tens of meters, the misty night owl can also feel the heart of skeleton at this moment It''s hopeless!


    Can''t hide! I can''t hide!!


    Skelleyton screamed, releasing all the dead air, trying to resist Ye Fan''s sword, but all the dead air was split by the sword!


    "Ooh!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sword falls and the body cracks!


    Skelleyton''s black robe was split and exploded, and there was a skeleton inside, inch by inch broken!


    And skelleyton''s real body is finally revealed!


    Ye Fan and misty night bug are surprised to see that under this skeleton, there is a rickety and ugly old man who only has a head point of more than one meter!


    Perhaps it was the practice of Necromancy that caused him to suffer a large number of attacks. Skeleton''s body had actually shrunk, and he was holding a skeleton frame which was called out, which created the illusion that he could not be killed!


    But at this moment, skeleton''s bald head had a bleeding wound


    "For For What... "


    Skelleyton''s body, split open, completely breathless.


    To his death, the legendary skeleton wizard did not understand how ye fan was born again in despair.


    The scene returned to calm again.


    After Ye Fan is sure that he has won, he has a strong sense of emptiness and his brain consciousness begins to blur.


    The white bone sword in his hand fell to the ground, and his body collapsed and lay on the ground. He felt the whole body''s poison, which had made his organs suffocate


    Without disintegration, Ye Fan doesn''t know whether he can survive the toxin invasion. The excessive activities make the poisoning very deep.


    When the consciousness finally dissipates, Ye Fan''s mouth is filled with a smile of relief


    "Wife I avenged you I''m here to accompany you... "


    At this time, a red figure burning golden flame, as if falling from the sky, fell in front of Ye Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    0570


    "Ye Fan! Hello! How could you Don''t scare me


    It was Xiao xiner who came here by car, but it wasn''t for any other reason. She was really unconvinced. The dead leaf fan actually ignored her for a su Qingxue!?


    She thinks that she can''t lose a person because of her great Phoenix blood. She plans to ask for an explanation. If ye fan doesn''t apologize, she will ignore this man and burn the house again! Angry to death this villain!


    However, as soon as I drove to the neighborhood, I noticed that there was dead gas in the distance.


    Xiao xiner didn''t think much about it, so she ran with her lightness skill, but she came late. Only when she got here did she find that the battle was over.


    Seeing Xiao Xin''er on a foggy night, he was busy shouting: "Miss Xiao! Help my brother! Help him


    Xiao Xin''er frowns. She doesn''t understand how skelleyton will appear here and how she can fight with Ye Fan.


    Just about to bend over to give ye fan a pulse, but suddenly saw Su Qingxue''s body not far away. He was stunned.


    "Su Qingxue!"


    Xiao xiner looked at Su Qingxue''s spear in disbelief and exclaimed, "she What''s wrong with her? "


    "Sister Su, in order to help brother Ye Fan block the blow By Killed... "


    "What?"


    Xiao xiner''s face is pale, this cruel reality, let her some at a loss.


    She said before that Su Qingxue did not match Ye Fan, and she basically took a fancy to Ye Fan''s strength and wanted to benefit from Ye Fan.


    But now, Su Qingxue even sacrificed for Ye Fan


    Xiao xiner''s heart burst with strong remorse and condemnation. She suddenly found that she was too self righteous, overestimated herself, and underestimated Su Qingxue.


    "Miss Xiao, sister Su has no way to save her. Please try to save brother Ye Fan quickly." At this time, the misty night owl stood up and walked to this side.


    Xiao xiner came back to her senses and looked at Ye Fan, who was dying and was unconscious, and said, "my" phoenix dance nine days "is the killer of the evil spirits in the world. I should be able to save him.".


    With that, Xiao xiner helped Ye Fan up and put her hand on his back. A surge of genuine Qi, like a golden warm current, entered Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan''s body is actually very strong, which is not only muscular, but every cell is very strong, with strong resistance to toxins.


    The reason why the toxin is now eroding the soil is that it consumes too much and the body can''t recover at once.


    Now Xiao xiner''s Feng dance real Qi enters the body, Ye Fan''s body has a helper, and immediately begins to expel these toxins.


    Before long, Ye Fan''s skin color became normal and her breath was soothing.


    Three or four minutes later, Ye Fan wakes up. Although his head is still a little heavy, it''s basically gone.


    "Brother, are you all right?" Seeing this scene on a foggy night, he was pleasantly surprised.


    Ye Fan nodded. He didn''t have to look at it. He knew who was the one who helped him to use his skills and heal his wounds after his own death, because he was so familiar with his true Qi.


    "Xiao xiner, thank you." although Ye Fan can''t completely forgive Xiao xiner''s words, if Xiao xiner doesn''t help him, his life may be in danger. Therefore, Ye Fan sincerely thanks.


    Xiao xiner is stunned for a while, this is the first time Ye Fan calls her name directly.


    Although not very polite, but it seems that the sense of distance is blurred.


    "Hum, I just don''t want you to die in other people''s hands," Xiao xiner said with pride.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay much attention to it. He stood up with no expression. The loneliness and sadness in his eyes were hard to hide.


    He slowly walked to Su Qingxue''s body, knelt beside the woman, bowed his head, and gently stroked the woman''s face.


    "Wife..." "I''ll take you home..."


    Said, Ye Fan reached out and put it on the bone spear. He bit his teeth and pulled out the bone spear from Su Qingxue''s chest!


    Black blood splashed out, as if you could feel, Su Qingxue''s life was also pulled away.


    See Su light snow chest huge hole, flesh and blood, leaf fan red eyes, also wet a few minutes.


    In his mind, constantly flashed two people meet, to know each other, to get married, to love, all kinds of pictures.


    Although the two were together for more than half a year, perhaps it was the "fairy sister" that he met at the beginning, which gave him a trace of impression, which made Ye Fan feel familiar with Su Qingxue for the first time.


    From the beginning, she thought she was an iceberg woman president, and then a cute girl who liked to eat doughnuts. Sometimes this woman was full of ingenuity and was unpredictable and frightening, but sometimes she was cute and simple. She even fought with a five-year-old girl for the doughnut.


    In fact, Ye Fan has no idea what Su Qingxue really revealed and what she deliberately performed But it doesn''t matter which one is real.She has used her life to tell herself that her feelings are not false.


    "Elder brother, sister Su died for you. Let''s bury her well together. You avenge her. She will be very happy to see that you are OK." the fog night bug comforted him.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath to stabilize his mind and nodded, "I''m ok I want to take her back to Xia state... "


    Just when ye fan wants to hold Su Qingxue up, a strange blue light flashes from Su Qingxue''s body!


    "Why?"


    Xiao xiner is surprised. Ye Fan and the fog night bug also notice that there are some strange conditions on Su Qingxue''s body!


    A touch of blue cold light, from Su light snow''s clothes pocket to fly out, is that a ghost Valley trigger!


    "See everything!? Isn''t the ring finger from Tianyan?! What''s wrong with Su Qingxue? " Xiao xiner looks puzzled. Of course, she has heard of it and seen it in some books.


    Ye Fan did not take the time to explain, because he saw that the trigger actually released a strange and mysterious energy!


    The blue energy, freezing cold, just like a little star light, emanates from the trigger finger.


    But Su light snow''s body, her wound place, unexpectedly is fast freezing, the crystal clear ice, freezes her wound!


    "Ye Fan! What is this? " On a foggy night, the cicada''s face was full of confusion.


    "I don''t know..." Ye Fan was excited because he felt that it seemed to be a positive signal!


    Guigu trigger, Tianyan, wordless Tianshu, the blood of Su family, isn''t it What''s the special connection!?


    Xiao xiner was disgusted and strange, "this energy Why is it so cold, but How strong... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    0571


    it''s not easy for Xiao xiner to talk about strong energy. However, if you think about it carefully, Zhuge Tianming will not always think about it if it doesn''t have any special effect.


    Ye Fan is surprised to find that there is a layer of blue energy in the frozen wound, which is constantly repairing Su Qingxue''s injury.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the bloody hole has been shrinking, and the flesh and blood seem to have gained new life and vitality again!


    "This This is Rebirth from the fire!? How can she do it? " Xiao Xin''er was surprised.


    Ye Fan glanced at the woman and said, "what''s reborn from the fire? Where did you see the fire? "


    Fengyunv can rely on the energy of the fire to make the injured body recover quickly. As long as it is not absolutely fatal, such as head damage and a certain organ is completely removed, under normal circumstances, even if the organ is seriously damaged, it can also be recovered by fire.


    This is also the powerful point of Phoenix blood.


    But in front of Su light snow, obviously does not have the Phoenix blood, moreover does not have the fire, how can she bathe in the fire rebirth?


    "I know it''s not, but But it''s like my rebirth! Is this called ice bath rebirth Xiao xiner thought of a name for herself.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to study what this is. Su Qingxue has the hope of rebirth. He is already excited and about to jump up. However, he does not dare to move Su Qingxue''s body. He can only tightly hold his trouser legs and watch nervously beside him.


    Xiao xiner and the misty night owl, seeing ye fan''s expression and expression change, are both eyes showing complicated color.


    Just now, the man is dead, so lifeless, but now, seeing Su Qingxue may not be dead, he has become so excited.


    What it meant was clear to both women.


    But they also have nothing to say, because Su Qingxue is using life to prove her feelings, which can no longer envy and envy.


    After more than ten minutes, Su light snow''s wound, miraculously has been repaired.


    The morning sun shines brightly on the earth.


    The frozen ice, slowly melting, exposed snow-white skin, in the sun, like a newborn baby.


    Guigu pull finger is scattered after the Huaguang, as if lost some support strength, directly fell on Su Qingxue''s body.


    "She seems to be OK," Xiao xiner said after a long silence. "It seems that this ghost Valley has some special functions.".


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what''s going on, but when he hears Su Qingxue''s heartbeat recover and breathe again, he is more happy than he survived!


    Ye Fan wiped his eyes hard, so that his tears do not fall down, excited and carefully picked up Su Qingxue, walked back to the bedroom of the room.


    After putting Su Qingxue on the bed, Ye Fan took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    After a while, the phone rang, and a respectful voice came from the man.


    "My king, call me in the morning. What can I do for you?"


    Ye Fan did not have the leisure to say more about these, said: "old Pino, I want the best hospital in Bali, immediately arrange the best doctor to do a comprehensive physical examination!"


    To Fangzheng, Pino of Kaiyun group, on hearing Ye Fan''s words, he asked, "my king, are you not comfortable?"


    "No, my wife needs a physical examination.".


    "Oh I''ll do it for you right away! Give me three minutes and I''ll send you the message! " Old Pinot dared not ask.


    Before long, old Pinot sent Ye Fan the address of the hospital and the doctor he had made an appointment with.


    One side of Xiao Xin''er looked silly, "Hey, you don''t want to take Su Qingxue to do a physical examination now?"


    Ye Fan nodded: "can''t you?"


    "Not really. It''s just She doesn''t wake up, and I think her physical signs are normal, "Xiao xiner said.


    However, Ye Fan said firmly: "I must ensure that my wife is safe and sound. Only by using the most advanced medical tests can I feel at ease.".


    Xiao Xin''er shrugged her shoulders and pointed to the misty night beetle beside her, "then why don''t you arrange a doctor for this little sister? She''s still suffering from internal injuries! "


    Ye Fan remembered that he was also injured in the fog night. He said, "I''m sorry, you son. I was too tight just now. I didn''t care about you. You should go to the hospital with us.".


    Misty night bug understood to smile and shake his head, "it''s OK, brother, my injury is nothing compared with sister su.".


    Xiao xiner shakes her head and sighs, "Hey, your good brother doesn''t take care of you. Let me take care of you, little sister..."


    With that, Xiao xiner did not care what misty night bug thought. She pressed it on the floor and asked her to sit down.


    Then, Xiao xiner pressed her palm on the back of the frog in the foggy night and lost a breath of Feng dance.


    Even before she could say anything in the foggy night, she felt a burst of warmth in her body. Knowing that Xiao xiner was going to help her heal, she was quite surprised and moved.After all, Xiao xiner''s attitude towards Xiao xiner was not good before, but at this moment, Xiao xiner has forgotten the past.


    Xiao xiner''s profound cultivation, coupled with Feng dance''s true Qi, is the best true Qi for healing wounds. She soon helped the fog night bug recover a lot. She only needs two days of cultivation, and it will be OK.


    Taking advantage of this time, Ye Fan drove an SUV from the garage and carried the comatose Su Qingxue to the car.


    Xiao xiner and the misty night bug couldn''t have stayed in the room, so they went to the hospital together.


    On the way, Ye Fan was free and asked, "Xiao xiner, what''s the matter with you here?"


    "Why, I saved you, you still dislike me coming here?" Xiao xiner is not happy.


    Ye Fan wryly smile: "I just ask, what are you worried about? Don''t I thank you, if not, would you like to have a snail meal


    "I don''t eat it. I''m sick to death," Xiao xiner snorted, looking out of the window and saying, "I wanted to burn your house here. Who made you angry with me, but I''ve got psychological balance for your miserable situation today.".


    Ye Fan is speechless for a while. What kind of temper does this woman have? She runs to someone else''s house early in the morning to set fire to it?! If this is an ordinary person, he must be arrested for arson!


    "Well, by the way, how could skeleton fight you so early in the morning? Didn''t Sylvia kill him Xiao xiner wondered.


    Ye Fan felt that there was nothing to hide, so he talked about the cause and effect.


    After hearing this, Xiao xiner frowned: "so, Sylvia is really a little strange. It is likely that she asked skeleton to come here in order to kill people and hide the truth


    No, I have to tell the Dragon King that if the White Queen is behind the scenes, she should be doing something important now that she has joined the Saite Association.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    0572


    "who knows, anyway Skelleyton is completely dead, and there is no proof of death, "sighed Ye Fan.


    In fact, Ye Fan doesn''t care much about what Sylvia wants to do and what does she have to do with the Shura society.


    As long as you don''t affect Ye Fan''s own life and the lives of the people around him, Ye Fan is also lazy.


    However, if the Shura society is not willing to let go of itself, Ye Fan is not a good stubble. He will come back to the world and fight another holy war!


    On the other hand, the misty night owl said curiously, "brother, what swordsmanship did you use to kill skeleton just now? It''s so powerful. I thought you really couldn''t help it. You still have such a powerful sword skill! "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan said to himself, "I didn''t know what I had hidden. I didn''t think of it at the beginning. It''s some ancient martial arts experience that I thought of temporarily. It''s also God''s help. I''m lucky to see some ancient sword skills.".


    "Ancient sword?" Xiao Xin''er suddenly came to be interested, her eyes flashed and said, "come and listen! What is it like? "


    Ye Fan patted the steering wheel, "at least wait for me to send my wife to the hospital for examination, and then tell you these.".


    As soon as the two women heard this, they could understand Ye Fan''s mood, so they both quieted down


    ¡­¡­


    A manor near Barry, full of lush plants, Baroque architecture gorgeous and meticulous.


    In a garden pavilion supported by white pillars, a man is drinking black tea, reading a morning paper and eating breakfast.


    "Sir, here comes Ms. sommeret," a meticulous black Butler in a tuxedo walked up to the pavilion and said respectfully.


    The man raised his eyes, the knife like face without expression, and nodded indifferently: "please come in.".


    After the housekeeper went down, not long after, a beautiful woman in a white dress came over.


    "Ha ha Congratulations to miss Sylvia on becoming the new president of the Seth society As soon as the man saw the woman coming, he immediately became extremely enthusiastic.


    Sylvia also reached out and gave the man a simple shake. "Mr. Leibson, if you hadn''t bought all the officials of the association, everything would not have been so smooth.".


    This man is, of course, an arms magnate.


    "As I said earlier, there is nothing in the world that money can''t buy, such as bullshit sentiment, bullshit dignity and bullshit belief It''s all bullshit! As long as the money is in place, everything will come at once! " Rebson said with a haughty smile.


    Sylvia nodded. "I believe now that what Mr. Leibson said is indeed the wisdom.".


    Gibson, smiling and making a gesture of invitation, asked Sylvia to sit in the pavilion and pour her tea in person.


    "Miss Sylvia, now that you have become the new president of the Seth society, you should start to fulfill your original promise and consider the interests of my old friend..." Leipzen has a deep meaning.


    Sylvia sipped her black tea and said, "I remember, of course, that the underground weapon markets of Syria and yeeme will be Mr. leibsen''s bag..."


    Rebson squinted. "Miss Sylvia, I don''t lack money. For me, money is just a number. What I want is time to enjoy money


    "I know," said Sylvia with a smile, "you want longevity, so you want elixir, right?"


    "I just want to see you and the black emperor''s teacher, the great" doomsday Dharma king ", and ask for advice on how to live forever. As long as I can rejuvenate and get a long life, I can even share half of my family property to you!"


    Sylvia said, "Oh," half of the property? That''s amazing. It''s enough to buy several small countries. ".


    "Well, our family has been in the arms business for more than a hundred years. Half of our assets are enough to buy half of Africa!" Leibson said haughtily.


    Sylvia nodded. "It''s no wonder that skelleyton, a legendary power, can only be controlled by you, Mr. rabson..."


    "Haha, skeleton himself had a daughter with a witch when he was young. He thought nobody knew, but how could he hide from me, rebson? As long as I master his daughter, he can only listen to my instructions!?


    It''s not only him, as long as I give me time, if I want, other legendary strong men will be caught by me sooner or later. Money and weapons are enough to control the world! "


    Rebson stood up, opened his arms and said, "the only thing I can''t master is my life! So I have to live! "


    Sylvia didn''t smile. "It''s a pity that this time, Mr. Leibson, your handling is not very clean..."


    "What do you mean?" Rebson was puzzled.


    "Lucifer, I''ve doubted my identity. The play we played with skeleton has been broken by Lucifer, that is to say Others, too, may be suspicious and wary of me, "Sylvia said.


    With a big wave of his hand, Leibson said, "don''t worry! Although Lucifer is powerful, skelleyton told me last night that he had a way to kill Lucifer. I believe that he will report to me soon. The legendary king of hell will die! ""Is it?" Sylvia laughed, "but my eyeliner told me that Lucifer... Skelleyton has been killed. ".


    Rebson turned around and said, "what!? How can it be? "


    "Don''t believe it?" Sylvia said, "you can send someone to look it up instead of waiting for information Because skelleyton won''t answer your letter anymore.


    Leibusen quickly sent the housekeeper to check. After less than 10 minutes, someone replied and found that ye fan was living well, while skelleyton had no news.


    When he heard the news, he was so angry that he slapped his big hand on the table. The teacup fell and broke.


    "Mr. rebson, I want to see my teacher, no problem, but the premise is to do things well and let my teacher approve of you." Sylvia rose and said, "Lucifer is an unstable factor. He is more terrifying than five years ago.


    If we don''t get rid of him, even if we plan, we may face only the second Jihad


    I hope that you and the people of your club can have a good discussion about how to eradicate him. After all He''s also blocking your development of elixir, isn''t he? "


    "I see, Lucifer I really underestimated him.


    Sylvia said no more and walked out. When she was about to leave the garden, she met a plump blonde with blue eyes. It was Barbara, rebson''s daughter.


    Barbara and Sylvia looked at each other from the corner of their eyes and grinned at each other''s lips as they passed by


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    0573


    Ye Fan drove all the way to the hospital, and the president of the hospital brought a group of doctors to serve ye fan.


    Ye Fan is not polite, let them quickly vacate the best ward, take Su Qingxue to do a comprehensive physical examination.


    Until noon, all the tests have come out, proving that Su Qingxue is really OK. She can''t be healthy any more. She just seems very tired. She needs to hang some nutrient solution to wait for her to wake up.


    Ye Fan originally wanted to stay in the ward, but Xiao xiner was going to fly back to Xia in the afternoon. She wanted to see Ye Fan''s ancient sword before going back.


    After all, Xiao xiner saved her life, and Ye Fan agreed to give her a look, and at the same time explained to the fog night bug.


    Ye Fan has never been a clumsy person. He always thinks that practicing kung fu depends on hard work and talent. Even if he is taught by the world''s unique skills, he is not good at practicing.


    The three came to a small park behind the hospital. One side of the artificial lake was quiet and there was no one to disturb them when they had lunch.


    Ye Fan asked misty night bug to borrow a samurai sword, and then simply explained his new understanding of ancient martial arts.


    "In fact, external skill itself is a complete set of ancient martial arts. Just like internal skill, it is a way to cultivate. However, the requirements of external skill training are more complicated. Unlike internal skill, when you have a sense of Qi, you can gradually improve..."


    Ye Fan spoke roughly, and Xiao xiner and the misty night bug listened carefully.


    After hearing this, Xiao xiner looked disappointed. "I thought it was a profound thing. The road is 3000, and all roads lead to the same goal. I understood it when I was three years old However, no matter how much external skills are, there are many limitations. Can they be so powerful? "


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t understand. I''ll know it with a sword.".


    After saying that, Ye Fan sank down to the lake and landed with a sword!


    Ye Fan combed his own feelings. At this moment, he became more comfortable with his sword. Every detail of his body was smoother and more meticulous. When he waved the sword, suddenly there was a sword meaning of "pressure", which came down heavily!


    "Boom


    On the surface of the lake, it seems that there is a knife. It cuts the lake hard and splits the water. It sets off a huge splash!


    The artificial lake, which is two or three meters deep, even the mud at the bottom of the lake has been exploded!


    This time, Xiao xiner and misty night bug were startled.


    They clearly didn''t feel any real Qi and sword spirit, but they had a surging force, which was brought out with Ye Fan''s sword!


    "Damn it! How did you do it? " Xiao xiner exclaimed.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "what I can say is the literal meaning of the move and the meaning. However, some of the real feelings can only be expressed in meaning, but not in words.".


    Misty night also feel incredible, from the leaf fan hand to take back the samurai sword, said: "brother, I''ll try.".


    Ye Fan naturally had no problem. He asked the misty night owl to follow his own move and draw gourd again.


    However, on the foggy night, the water beetle waved several times. Except for a little wind, there was no movement on the surface of the lake!


    "This As like as two peas, I am very strange. What I am using is exactly the same way of drawing. Why is my ancient sword technique not powerful at all? Misty night, he was annoyed.


    "Is it because you are too weak?" Xiao xiner asked.


    "It''s not like there''s no spray at all," he said.


    "You just made the shape, but not the God," Ye Fan said.


    You know, before he wields the sword, the conduction of nerves, joints and muscles is very delicate.


    Misty night owl can only think like this, "it seems that my understanding is too poor, even if brother taught me, I can not learn.".


    Xiao xiner thought on her face, "although I''ve heard of sword meaning, this meaning should be a kind of feeling in my heart. How can it be expressed concretely?


    The fact that you can split the lake shows that there is a real, real energy that is being waved out by you But this energy is neither true Qi nor sword Qi What is it? "


    By the woman said so, Ye Fan is also a little confused.


    In fact, he thought that he was making a kind of "meaning", but the meaning seemed to be quite vague.


    Is it true that I have unintentionally used a kind of "energy" that has not been understood?


    When ye fan and two women are puzzled, a doctor from a hospital comes to me.


    "Mr. Ye, I can find you. Your wife is awake!" The doctor was happy to report.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan could not think of anything else and ran to the ward.


    Xiao xiner and misty night bug naturally want to see how Su Qingxue is, so they all follow in the past.


    When I came to the VIP ward, the window was open and the sunlight came in. It was very bright.


    On the clean and tidy hospital bed, Su Qingxue has already sat up. The woman''s hair has been washed by the nurse. She is dressed in black and bright. She has also taken a bath and put on warm patient''s clothes, which makes her very attractive."Wife!" Ye Fan saw the woman who woke up and called out.


    Su Qingxue turns her head, her bright eyes twinkle, and looks at Ye Fan, Xiao xiner and fog night bug.


    After five or six seconds of silence, the woman asked suspiciously, "you Call me


    The smile on Ye Fan''s face became stiff, her heart thumped for a moment, and reluctantly asked with a smile: "wife, what''s wrong with you? Don''t make fun of me, you..."


    "Who are you? Why do I call my wife Su light snow frown, some unhappy, a face of cold.


    Xiao xiner exclaimed, "Oh, is she injured too much, affecting her brain, and losing her memory?"


    "No No, sister Su! I''m a misty night owl, don''t you remember? " The misty night bug asked anxiously.


    Su Qingxue looked dazed and shook her head: "I don''t know you Where am I now? Why did I get hurt? "


    Ye Fan''s heart was beating wildly. He was poured a basin of ice water just now. Fortunately, he had been stimulated, and he could not do anything. He soon calmed down.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "wife, I''m your husband. You can rest assured that you are amnesia now, but I will prove as soon as possible that we are husband and wife relationship, you can trust me..."


    "I When did I get married!? Who are you!? What is your intention? " Su Qingxue looks alert.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, turned his head and walked to the door of the ward, staring at the Dean with gloomy eyes.


    "You don''t mean My wife doesn''t have any problems! "


    The president was also sweating. Hearing what the translator said, he knew that Su Qingxue had lost his memory, so he hastily explained: "Ye Mr. Ye, I immediately arranged for a detailed brain examination! Don''t be impatient! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 0574

    Ye Fan grabbed the dean''s collar and said, "you''d better give me a reasonable explanation, rather than casually perfunctorily saying that my wife is OK.".


    The Dean nodded, "that''s for sure! I I can ask the best brain experts in Europe to come and give you an explanation. ".


    Ye Fan turned around and said to Su Qingxue, "wife, don''t worry. I''ll try to help you find your memory. Go and check it first.".


    "I don''t want to do any tests. Where are you? I''m going out


    Su light snow opened the quilt, barefoot came out of bed, was about to rush out of the door.


    Ye Fan held Su Qingxue''s shoulders and said, "wife, listen to me. I can prove our husband wife relationship. We have already got the certificate.".


    "Got the certificate?" Su light snow frowns, "where is the card?"


    "At home!"


    "Where is it now?"


    "In Bali.".


    "Why in Barry?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan didn''t know where to start, but suddenly remembered that she could call aunt Jiang!


    As a result, Ye Fan took out his mobile phone and dialed the cross ocean phone at home.


    Before long, aunt Jiang answered the phone. It seemed that it was a big night. Aunt Jiang was also a little sleepy.


    "Ye Fan, why did you call back so late? Is there anything urgent? "


    Ye Fan opened the hands-free, so that Su light snow can hear, said: "aunt Jiang, where is my wife''s marriage certificate?"


    "Your marriage certificate? I don''t know. It should be in the lady''s room? " Aunt Jiang said.


    Su Qingxue was puzzled and said, "Auntie Jiang, am I really married?"


    "Miss, what are you talking about? You didn''t come to make my old lady happy at night, did you? They''ve been married for more than half a year... " Aunt Jiang is full of helpless tone.


    Su Qingxue muttered: "how could this happen..."


    Ye Fan, in order not to let aunt Jiang worry more, said: "Auntie Jiang, we are going back soon, you have a rest.".


    Hang up the phone, Ye Fan gently advised: "how, wife, you believe it now, I am really your husband, you are injured, the first recovery from a serious illness, may be short-term memory loss.".


    Su light snow listened, or rather suspicious, pointed to the Xiao Xin''er, "then who is this woman?"


    Ye Fan said, "she is Xiao xiner.".


    "What does it have to do with you? Why do I think she likes you so much? " Su Qingxue asked.


    "What!? I I don''t like him! " Xiao xiner blushed and said excitedly, "Su! Don''t talk nonsense because of amnesia! I don''t like such ugly and playful men


    Ye Fan was embarrassed, "wife, what are you talking about? I have nothing to do with Xiao xiner, but before you were injured, she just came over to help me with treatment and came to the hospital along the way.".


    Su light snow frowns, "she says you are very playful, is it true?"


    "I..." Ye Fan''s words are not clear. How can he speak.


    Xiao xiner seized the opportunity and said, "of course it is true! He has at least two lovers in Huahai! I''m kind enough to remind you that, after all, you''ve lost your memory.


    Su light snow a listen, immediately face more cold, "how can I marry you this kind of man, you did not use any special means to force me!"


    Ye Fan wants to cry without tears, which reason to go, I really regret bringing Xiao xiner here.


    "Wife, please go back to the tunnel, and then you can go back and check these things.


    "If you want to explain, explain now. It has nothing to do with whether I check or not. What are you hiding from me?" Su Qingxue''s tone is as cold as ice.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment with a headache, only to say: "yes, I have other women, but my wife, I really love you. You are also trying to save me this time. You were seriously injured and almost died. Our relationship has been tested by life and death. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her..."


    Ye Fan pointed to the fog night bug behind, the latter of course nodded.


    "Sister Su, my name is misty night bug. What Ye Fan said is true," said the misty night bug with a complicated smile.


    Su Qingxue felt incredible, "how could this be? You are such a bad man, and I will die for you?"


    "This This is the fact, "Ye Fan held out.


    "Not so! I must have lost my mind. Now I''m awake. I don''t know you, let alone love you. Don''t show up in front of me in the future. This marriage will be regarded as never married Su Qingxue said coldly.


    Ye Fan''s face was stunned. He never thought that things would fall into such a state.


    "Wife..."


    "Don''t call me" wife "! I''m not! " Su Qingxue interrupted.


    Ye Fan had a trace of pain in his eyes and took a deep breath. He said, "well, Miss Su, you don''t know me. It doesn''t matter. You should rest here first. I''ll let them go out first."Ye Fan turns around and lets the people in the hospital walk out of the ward.


    "I want my cell phone! I want to contact my people! " Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "no problem, but your mobile phone is not here. I will ask Zheng Enjie of your branch company to give you your mobile phone.".


    Su light snow this just looks slightly slow, nodded.


    When a group of people came to the corridor, Xiao xiner said with a smile: "Ye, what are you going to do now? She forgot you.


    Ye Fan straight frown, he felt that this woman is clearly in schadenfreude.


    "Forget, forget, and you have nothing to do with it," Ye Fan said.


    "Hum, it has nothing to do with me, just don''t cry yourself," Xiao xiner rolled her eyes.


    The Dean carefully asked, "Mr. Ye, when shall we do the inspection?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head, "don''t do it.".


    "Ah?" The people in the hospital were very surprised. The president asked, "why?"


    "No, it''s not. There''s no reason.".


    Ye Fan said, let all the people in the courtyard leave.


    "You go too, Huoer. You should have a rest, or go to Huahai first and wait for us to go back," Ye Fan said.


    Xiao xiner frowned and said, "you don''t have to rush me. I would have gone by plane.".


    "Brother, take care of yourself." the fog night bug knows that it can''t help to stay.


    After the two women left, Ye Fan turned back to the ward.


    Su light snow see him into love, a face indifferent way: "you still have something? Didn''t I say that marriage doesn''t count? You can go back and wait for my lawyer to inform you and go through the divorce procedures. "


    Ye Fan looks at the woman who is cold as if she doesn''t eat fireworks. She is more and more like the fairy sister in memory.


    However, he knew that the woman in front of him was his wife, his lover, not some fairy.


    Ye Fan nodded, "I know, you don''t remember me. If you want to divorce, I will follow you But I will not leave you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    0575


    "why? Don''t you have another woman? Why don''t you look for them? " Su Qingxue is puzzled.


    Ye Fan smiles and walks to the hospital bed, looking at the woman sitting there, her perfect face.


    There are countless women in the world, but there is only one wife. She is in front of me. How can I be willing to leave.


    "Neuropathy..." Su Qingxue shook her head, "don''t you understand what I mean? I don''t love you, no matter what we had before, but now you are a stranger


    "Once born, twice acquainted, strangers can also become acquaintances or friends," Ye Fan said with a nonchalant smile.


    "What do you want to say


    "Nothing. I just want to tell you that I will not give up. As long as I am alive, I will always love you. If you don''t forget me, I will pursue you again until you fall in love with me


    If you lose your memory once, I''ll chase you once. If you lose your memory twice, I''ll chase you twice. Even if you lose your memory a hundred times or a thousand times, I''ll keep chasing you and make you my woman... " Ye Fan''s eyes are burning.


    Su light snow Leng there, after a while, asked: "I am so good? Because I look better than them? "


    "My wife is beautiful of course, but the most fundamental reason is that I have identified you as my wife and will never change," Ye Fan said.


    "That''s how you like me?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "Not like, I love you, I love you very much," Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow eye dew a trace of fun: "you love me so much, if I let you, those other women all drive away, you can do it?"


    "No," Ye Fan shook his head, "I love them too."


    "Hum!" Su Qingxue airway: "you cheater! Then you said you love me so much? "


    "I''m not a liar. If I were a liar, I wouldn''t admit it. But I am really shameless, I am really greedy, but I am such a man ", Ye Fan a face calm.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes twinkle: "unless you cut off other lovers, otherwise, I won''t accept you.".


    Ye Fan laughed, "it doesn''t matter, I will try my best to pursue you, until you can accept me, accept my other women I will let you know that I am the best man in the world to be your husband.


    "You You''re a scoundrel Su Qingxue is speechless.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "whatever, I have patience and time. Slowly, you will like me as a rascal and remarry with me again..."


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore!"


    Su light snow directly lies back on the bed, covers oneself with the quilt, turns to want to sleep.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman''s side face, eyes gently smile, "wife, my name is Ye Fan, you must remember my name today.".


    "Don''t remember!" Su Qingxue replied unhappily.


    Ye Fan wryly smile, "nothing, you slowly remember, I will tell you my name every day.".


    "I''m hungry and sleepy now. Do you want me to remember your name? Are you chasing girls like that? " Su Qingxue said with disgust.


    Ye Fan listened to the woman''s coquettish words. She felt strange and moved her mind. She asked, "wife, do you want something to eat?"


    "I can''t remember your name unless I can get strawberry doughnuts," said Su.


    Ye Fan was excited and rushed to the bed excitedly, staring at the woman''s side face. He suddenly woke up when he saw a narrow look in Su Qingxue''s eyes!


    "Wife! You haven''t lost your memory! " Ye Fan yelled.


    Su Qingxue frowned, "you are so noisy! I''m deafened! Will you give me donuts or not? "


    "Here! Here it is! Of course, here you are Ye Fan burst out laughing, but then a burst of confusion: "wife, you haven''t lost your memory, why did you pretend just now?"


    Su light snow white his one eye, "who call you this have no conscience, I almost died, unexpectedly still with Xiao xiner mix together, know clearly I don''t like her!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that Xiao Xin''er was suffering from the disease! He is really Su light snow play a Leng, a moment of hell, a moment of heaven.


    "Wife You''re too good at acting. Pretend to be amnesia and act like real. "Ye Fan almost cried," can you stop playing like this in the future? ".


    "Who made you upset me?" Su Qingxue hums.


    "It''s too cruel. It also makes me sever the relationship with other women. Wife, are you really serious or are you deliberately joking?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Qingxue puffed his mouth, "you shameless guy, even if I lost my memory, would not let me go, what can I do


    I want to try to get rid of those fox spirits. As a result, you are so shameless, eating from the bowl and looking at the pot... "


    Ye Fan''s forehead is sweating. The woman is too deep to play the routine. Fortunately, she is sincere and sticks to the bottom line."Wife, don''t be angry. I''m sorry for you, but I''ll be good to you all my life," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Do you want to starve me to death? So much nonsense. Where''s my doughnut? " Su Qingxue asked, pedaling on the quilt.


    Ye Fan quickly got up, "good, good, I''m going to buy, wife, you wait!"


    Knowing that Su Qingxue has not lost her memory, although she has been played a trick, Ye Fan is not angry. He just wants to pet a woman at this time, and he can''t be angry with her at all.


    Su Qingxue looks at Ye Fan rushing out to buy doughnuts. She wants to laugh, but she has a complicated look in her eyes, both happy and lost.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan bought a big box of strawberry doughnuts for Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue sits on the hospital bed, eats the doughnut, drinks the mocha, is moved almost not to shed the tears.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman whose eyes were red, and touched her hair lovingly, "wife, why are you so excited, are you so delicious?"


    "No," Su Qingxue said, "I''m thinking, if I die, I won''t be able to eat doughnuts. I think it''s great not to die..."


    Ye Fan almost didn''t laugh. I really doubt if this girl has a split personality. At one time, she is as cold as ice, and then like a little girl.


    In other words, Ye Fan hasn''t figured out how Su Qingxue came back to life.


    "Wife, do you feel different in your body? What did ghost Valley trigger do to you?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su light snow gnaws the doughnut, opens a pair of watery big eyes, misty ground says: "I do not know, not you save me?"


    Ye Fan was speechless and pointed to the woman''s chest. "Didn''t you find that the place where you were punctured didn''t even have a wound? How can surgery achieve such repair? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Su Qingxue touched herself and said in surprise, "yes! Why don''t I have a wound!? I''m also worried that I''ll leave scars, which will make them look ugly! "


    Ye Fan touched her forehead depressed, this silly girl, didn''t even notice her wound?


    So, from wake up to now, this girl has been trying to pretend amnesia to play with him!?


    Can''t help, Ye Fan had to tell Su Qingxue the story.


    Su light snow after listening to, is also a face strange, take out the ghost Valley in the pocket finger, frown way: "I also have no special feeling, this trigger really saved me?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s the reason for the trigger, or the connection between your body and the trigger. In short, I think the blood of the Su family may have something to do with the ghost Valley, the legendary wordless Tianshu, "Ye Fan said.


    "What does it matter?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan wryly laughed, "I don''t know, but Zhuge Tianming of that ghost Valley seems to attach great importance to this trigger.


    Although because of my relationship, he did not dare to rob openly, and he was bookish, to face, not too rude, so under normal circumstances, he should not be how.


    However, in the long run, we still have to find out the secret of the trigger before we can think of a solution. "


    "This problem is too difficult for me. I didn''t even step into the threshold of Xuanwei Zhenjing, and I didn''t even find the Qi feeling. I''ll talk about it when I go back. I''m so hungry now," said Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue doesn''t seem to want to think more about these and continues to eat doughnuts.


    Although the body recovered, but the woman seems to have a lot of appetite, hungry, not long after eating a box of doughnuts.


    Looking at the woman that eats incomparably joyful appearance, leaf fan eye is full of tenderness, can''t move an eye at all.


    Su light snow is so stare at all the time, the face is slightly hot, slightly Du Du mouth, "what are you doing, staring at me all the time, is not the look very bad, very ugly?"


    "Wife, there are some women in the world who don''t make up, and plain face is the most beautiful. You are such a pure natural beauty," Ye Fan said.


    "You this person, now speak more and more hypocritical, I just don''t believe", Su light snow in the heart is happy, but the mouth does not recognize.


    In fact, for women, it doesn''t matter whether a man is sincere or not. It doesn''t matter if he is a person he likes. He can''t be tired of sweet talk.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but hug his wife. "Wife, really, I feel so happy to see you eat donuts."


    Su light snow blinks an eye, way: "then you can satisfy me a request?"


    Ye Fangang wanted to say "of course, but it was wrong to think about it." he said, "it won''t let me sever relations with other women again..."


    "You''re a chicken thief, but you''re not," said Su Qingxue. She picked up the empty box and said, "I still want to eat one.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "silly wife, are you going to eat into a pig?"


    "Oh It seems to be fat. I''ll bear it, "Su said regretfully.


    Ye Fan got up and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not a big deal. I''ll go and buy it for you. The dessert shop is nearby. Besides, I''ll like my wife''s piggy.


    Su Qingxue nodded. She thought that she would have to practice hard this time. Can''t she lose weight?


    Just as ye fan was about to go out, her mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Sally Ye''s, she immediately answered.


    "Sally, are they all here?" Ye Fan asked.


    Sally over there was very concerned and said, "how are you, Wang? Is there any physical injury? "


    "Oh Do you know the news? "


    "Well, the information has just been sent, and I have verified it with misty night owl. Wang, I shouldn''t have been on purgatory island at that time. I should have been with you..." She said, feeling so excited that she seemed to cry.


    Ye Fan quickly advised: "Sally ye, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry too much. I''m in good health. I survived this disaster and made some progress in cultivation. It''s a good thing.".


    "Wang, if you are OK, we can rest assured. Asazle, their plane has arrived, and they are all concerned.


    Recently, I will pay close attention to the activities of Saite Association and old-ones. If you have time Come back and see us... " There is a little bitterness in her words.


    Ye Fan sheepishly grinned, "OK, I''ll go back after the new year.".


    Hang up the phone, Ye Fan found next to Su light snow is with a pair of big black eyes staring at him.


    "What''s the matter, wife?"


    "That Sally leaf, also love you a lot," Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan was stunned, thought for a moment, and said, "I treat her as my sister, almost Just like yun''er. ".


    "Said equal to White said," Su light snow lazy to ask again, turned over to lie on the bed.Ye Fan didn''t know what to say, so he went out to buy donuts first.


    In the afternoon, the hospital was relieved to know that Su Qingxue was OK.


    Ye Fan was in a good mood, so that the old Pinot gave the hospital tens of millions of red envelopes. The hospital was grateful.


    After leaving the hospital, the two stayed in Bali for two days. First, Su Qingxue and a group of people from the branch office, such as Zheng Enjie, arranged work tasks and met several major partners.


    Secondly, Su Qingxue also wants to bring some gifts to Aunt Jiang and some good friends.


    When choosing a gift, Su Qingxue hesitated and bought a set of cosmetics by the way, and planned to take it to Tong Huizhen.


    Seeing all this, Ye Fan also quite admires Su Qingxue''s mind, which should be put on ordinary people''s body, and is sure that she will never forgive Tong Huizhen in her life.


    Two days later, they finally set out to return to Huahai.


    Ye Fan remembers to bring gifts to the women, but she doesn''t dare to let Su Qingxue find out. So he asks Pino and his son to mail the things to the welfare home directly. When he gets back to the welfare home, he goes to send gifts to the women.


    Think about it carefully, I really feel guilty.


    Fortunately, after su Qingxue arrived in Huahai, she had a lot of work accumulated. Besides, it was Spring Festival, and the company had to eat new year''s Eve dinner and organize various activities. There was a lot of things to do. She had no time to manage what ye fan was going to do all day.


    Ye Fan also successfully came to the welfare home, found president Li, and took a pile of international parcels.


    Of course, Ye Fan did not forget to complete a set of skin care products for president Li. However, President Li''s face is becoming thinner and thinner. Ye Fan is also sad to see. This elder, who is like a relative to him, is getting older and faster.


    When ye fan is going to take a cart of gifts and go to Ning Zimo to send new year''s gifts first, misty night bug calls him.


    "Brother, the elite team of pavlovir is assembled. Where can I take them to find you?" The night of fog asked.


    Ye Fan thought for a while, just in time, let them go to purple leaf tea house to wait for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    0577


    when I came to the purple leaf teahouse, I found that in order to welcome the Spring Festival, red lanterns were hung high in the teahouse, which was very festive.


    Ye Fan did not see them at the door of the fog night, carrying a few bags of luxury goods, came to the door, Xiao Zhao Ying came out.


    "Fan! Your friends are here, waiting for you Zhao Zhong said.


    Ye Fan just knew that they were in the fog night, so he patted Xiao Zhao on the shoulder, "the injury has recovered well, and it''s starting to be vigorous again?"


    Xiao Zhao said with a smile: "thanks to brother fan, this injury is nothing.".


    Last time, the Zhu family instigated the Ning and Wei families to find trouble and injured many people in the purple bamboo forest. Many days have passed since then, and the purple bamboo forest has also recovered its tranquility.


    Ye Fan walked into the teahouse and asked, "where is my friend?"


    "Fan brother''s friend, of course, has arranged the best Lake watching hall for entertainment!" Xiao Zhao said with a smile: "elder sister has already made tea for them.".


    Ye Fan nodded. He had been here so many times. Of course, he knew which one was the Wanghu hall and the largest one to enjoy the scenery of lakes and mountains. All the furnishings and decorations were all serious pear trees, mahogany, and all kinds of antique calligraphy and painting.


    When he came to the Wanghu hall, he opened the door and saw Ning Zimo, dressed in a classic Chinese costume, was sitting there chatting with ten men and women.


    These ten men and women are very simple and unadorned. They are basically the most common winter clothes, such as sweaters, down vests, hoods and windbreaker coats.


    Besides, they are all of Asian origin, with black hair and black eyes. They are not different from ordinary Xia people.


    The key is that these killers, trained by asmontis, are all masters of concealment. Their eyes, expressions and the whole person''s aura can be restrained and no different from ordinary people.


    A glance at the past, are very humble, no difference with passers-by.


    It is no exaggeration to say that they are cooks and not killers when they suddenly come out on the road with a knife.


    Ye Fan is very satisfied. What he wants is these killers who can mix up in Xia state and not be noticed. Otherwise, it would be too eye-catching to find a group of foreigners with golden hair and blue eyes, and he would be bored to death by the dragon spirit alone.


    Seeing ye fan come in, the ten men immediately got up, their faces showing a color of excitement.


    Ye Fan coughed and waved his hand, "sit down!"


    He didn''t want to worship here. For one thing, he didn''t need to, and second, he didn''t like it.


    A group of killers realized that Ye Fan didn''t want to be too swaggering, so they all nodded and sat down. But looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, they were full of worship and excitement.


    Ning Zimo got up at this time, rather complaining: "Ye Fan, why don''t you tell me in advance that there are so many friends coming, I haven''t had time to prepare more, so it''s too hasty to welcome guests.".


    Fog night with a smile said: "it''s OK, Ning elder sister, we are used to sleeping in the open air, do not pay attention to.".


    A group of killers nodded one after another. For them, being selected to come to Xia state and listen to the dispatch of the king of hell, it was the ancestral tomb smoking smoke, extremely grateful.


    It doesn''t matter what you eat or live in.


    "Misty night sister, you don''t pay attention to it. I have to pay attention to it. Ye Fan seldom brings so many friends here. Although I don''t know you very well, I''ll certainly treat Ye Fan''s friends well," Ning Zimo said.


    Ye Fan took the woman''s hand and asked her to sit down and said, "it doesn''t matter. They are all their own people and don''t pay attention to them.


    You haven''t all introduced yourself. Come on, I''d like to know about you, all of you.


    Ning purple Mo hears strange, "what? You don''t even know them? Aren''t you friends? "


    Ye Fan gave a helpless smile: "it''s a long story They all know me, but I really haven''t met them, like Two faces are familiar... "


    Ye Fan pointed to a woman who looked up and down at 30, rather thin, "are you sun Qian?"


    Sun Qian a face of joy, forced to nod: "yes!"


    Ye Fan said: "you are the old man of bafomie. I remember that when you led the team to fight in the Caribbean Sea, you were there. The water was very good. After the ship sank, you killed seven or eight warriors in the holy court in the water, right?"


    Sun Qian excitedly tears in her eyes, "it''s me! I didn''t expect you remember that clearly! "


    Ning purple Mo heard a face surprised, "what What? What? Pavlovir? Holy court? What are you talking about? "


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry to explain. He even points to three men, all of whom are called Song Yang, Ma Zifei and Zhao Yidao. He also tells about some of his performances in the eastern expedition and the western war.


    In addition to the misty night owl, four of them are the old backbone of Ye Fan''s acquaintance. All of them are from Xia state. They have been abroad for many years. Some of them joined old-ones as a child and left the organization with Ye Fan. Some later joined Ye Fan.Hearing Ye Fan clearly remember their names and some of their performances, the four old subordinates were very moved.


    The other five newcomers are very envious, and also introduced their names and hometown one by one.


    These people are basically people from Xia state and neighboring countries, and can speak many languages such as Chinese.


    After they introduce, Ning purple Mo has been more and more confused, just want to ask what is going on, hear knock on the door.


    When the door opened, Xiao Zhao frowned and said, "Miss, the owner and his party have arrived.".


    Rather purple Mo nods, "I know, you arrange them to listen to the wind Pavilion, I''ll be there later.".


    "But..." Xiao Zhao said in embarrassment: "they said they would go directly to Wanghu hall. I told them that fan brother''s friends were there, and they said some bad things..."


    Ning purple Mo listened, facial expression suddenly changed, "hum, what does my grandfather mean?"


    "The owner didn''t say anything, but Zhao Jingshi and they said that you didn''t respect the elder lady and turned your elbow outside. It seemed that he would not go to other halls," said Xiao Zhao.


    Ye Fan was puzzled and said, "what''s the situation? Is your grandfather here?"


    Ning Zimo''s grandfather, of course, is the owner of Ning family, Ning ancient road.


    Because Ning Hongtao is not here, Ninggu road seems to be planning to give Ning Zimo the responsibility for the next generation of Ning family. Before that, Ning Zimo has already returned to the sword alliance, just to prepare for taking over the Ning family.


    "Well, my grandfather is going to abdicate. He plans to bring the main members of the family and blood killing hall to come to see me before the new year. After all, they don''t know much about my management of the guild.


    Originally, the lake watching hall was meant to be reserved for them, but your friends came first. I''ll let them come in first to entertain them I didn''t expect that those guys even lost their temper for this matter. "Ning purple Mo''s face turned cold.


    Ye Fan soon returned to his taste and said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s for the sake of a Wanghu hall to lose his temper. It''s because you suddenly parachute to be the master of the house. Many people in Ning''s family are still unconvinced?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Ning Zimo didn''t deny it. He sighed: "I must be unconvinced. I''m not high in cultivation and young. They all think that I can defeat Ning Hongtao only by you, Dongfang family and Sun family.


    To be honest, I also feel that I have a lot of shortcomings, but so many brothers trust me, I can''t let them down.


    To make them more money and live a better life is what I want to do, the rest I don''t care what people think of them. "


    Ye Fan reached out and pinched the woman''s plain hand and said, "then you should have told me that such a small matter, I''ll help you solve it.".


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Any transfer of power will have a painful period. I don''t want to rely on you to help me solve everything..." Ning Zimo forced a smile.


    Just then, a man''s rather coarse voice came from outside.


    "What kind of guest is coming to our door? Miss Ning, why don''t you introduce us?"


    In the corridor, a group of well-dressed men, talking about a man in his fifties, with a Chinese face, thick eyebrows and a big nose, with a proud look between his brows.


    Among these people, surrounded by an old man in a gray coat with gray hair, looks nothing special, but his eyes are surprisingly bright and sharp.


    Xiao Zhao whispered in Ye Fan''s ear: "brother fan, the speaker is Zhao Jingshi. He is the chief teacher of the blood killing hall. He is very powerful.


    He stayed in the Ning family for more than 20 years and was deeply rooted, so no one but the owner of the house paid no attention to him.


    Ye Fan nodded, but he didn''t feel how the master Zhao Jing was. He was just a martial artist born with great perfection. He could only be horizontal in the underground family.


    Ning purple Mo saw the arrival of the people, frown frown, way: "master Zhao, I am receiving guests here, you go to listen to the wind Pavilion for a moment.".


    With a string of beads in his hand, Zhao Jingshi looked at Ye Fan and a group of bafu killers behind him, and chuckled: "Miss Ning, these are the distinguished guests you welcome?


    You are the owner of our Ning family in the future. How can you invite a group of non-standard people to come in and sit in the best box? "


    Ning purple Mo was not happy: "master Zhao, these are Ye Fan''s friends, that is, my friends, please put a little respect."


    Zhao Jingshi grinned: "look at the clothes they wear. The clothes on their bodies add up. No one can exceed 500. If you let such a group of people sit here, don''t you mind the people of the dituning family?"


    Rather purple Mo don''t want to talk nonsense with him, turn to the old man said: "grandfather, you are tired from flying, you''d better go to listen to the wind pavilion to have a rest first."


    Ning Gu Dao, the old owner who has not spoken, is looking at Ye Fan, and says with no expression: "this young man, you mean ye fan.".


    "It''s him," Ning Zimo nods.


    "Yes, I''d like to see who killed my son Finally, I saw it. "Ninggu road seems to appreciate it.


    Ye Fan also wanted to open, ha ha and said with a smile: "sorry, master, your son wants face and can''t afford to lose, so I can''t help it.".


    Ning Gu Road mouth moved, "ha ha, young frivolous, you such a boy, either is stupid, or have real skills, I hope you are the latter.".


    After saying that, Ninggu road waved to Zhao Jingshi, "Lao Zhao, why don''t you go back? Here you can sit for young people. How about that?".


    The old man is very good at speaking. He is not giving orders, he is just asking "how". The meaning is very simple. If Zhao Jingshi refuses to let him, he will make trouble.


    After hearing this, Zhao Jingshi said with a smile: "my master, I will, and other old brothers will not. What''s this called? We have come all the way from Sichuan Province. We have heard that this lady''s purple leaf tea house can enjoy tea and enjoy the lake. How can this best private room give up to a group of earth buns casually?"


    Several backbone members of the Ning family and the blood killing hall also clamored to express their dissatisfaction and support Zhao Jingshi.


    "Master Zhao Jingshi! I don''t want you to say that, Ye Fan''s friend. You''d better keep your mouth clean! " Ning purple Mo Mu dew cold road.


    "Ha ha, Miss Ning, you''re not the head of the family. Do you want to kill Lao Zhao?


    I know that ye fan, your boy friend, is of high strength. If you want him to deal with me, I will have to recognize him. "


    "You..." Ning Zimo was constantly pricked in the heart, hate teeth itching, but she can not really let Ye Fan to deal with them, it is even more obvious that he is relying on men, what is useless.


    On the foggy night, he got up and said, "sister Ning, it''s OK for us. If your family wants to sit in this box, we''ll let it out. We can go anywhere at will.".


    A group of killers also followed, they really don''t care about this matter, they are running to Ye Fan, what the people of Ning family say, they actually don''t listen much.


    Ye Fan also felt that there was no need to fight for more face, so he said: "it''s time to eat. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to a meal and come back later.".


    Ye Fan said, he planned to take people to leave first, let Ning Zimo deal with the people of Ning family.Ning purple Mo is very sorry for them, had to say: "so ah, then I send a car to send you out, where do you go to eat?"


    "No, there are many restaurants nearby. You''d better be busy with you," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    As soon as ye fan leaves, the night owl and other killers are planning to go out with them.


    Zhao Jingshi and others met, and they were all satisfied with their faces. If Ning Zimo wanted to be the head of the family, they had to maintain a good relationship with them.


    Zhao Jingshi said: "Miss Ning, you''d better send someone to clean it. There is a low-grade smell in this box. After cleaning, the owner can go in and sit down.".


    "Master Zhao Jingshi, don''t go too far! Ye Fan is broad-minded. Do you really think he is afraid of you? " Ning purple Mo can''t listen.


    "Ha ha, joke. I have been in Ning family for more than 20 years. What kind of storm and role have I never seen before? I need him to let me


    As he spoke, Zhao Jingshi happened to see a woman passing by in front of her, who was also one of Ye Fan''s "friends". He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "how old is this girl? Where are you from? "


    Zhao Jingshi said, a hand on the back of the woman under the body.


    This woman, of course, is sun Qian, one of the patriarchs of bafomie.


    Sun Qian was originally very calm to leave, but Zhao Jingshi''s hand extended, her whole temperament changed instantly!


    It''s like a life-threatening blade suddenly comes out of its scabbard, and the cold light suddenly flashes. A sharp dagger changes from sun Qian''s hand. The body rotates at a high speed, and the dagger draws a white blade!


    "Ah


    Zhao Jingshi screamed bitterly, and blood flew out from the wrist of his right hand, and one of his hands had been cut off!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    0579


    this scene shocked all the people of Ning family, Ning Zimo and Zhao Zhong!


    Ninggu road seems to have no idea that it will be such a situation, frown, eyes dignified at Sun Qian.


    Sun Qian stood calmly. For the female killer, cutting her hand was nothing. She didn''t even take a look at Zhao Jingshi.


    A group of killers looked back, but they didn''t say a word, and each one had no expression.


    Ye Fan stroked his temple helplessly. He was hungry. How could someone delay time.


    Zhao is too busy to catch his breath, so as not to breathe.


    Then, he glared at Sun Qian angrily, "smelly woman, I didn''t expect to be a practitioner!"


    Sun Qian did not speak, but looked at Ye Fan.


    The meaning of the eyes is simple - "can you kill?"


    Ye Fan shrugged, and the answer was very simple - "casual.".


    Two people do not speak, but Sun Qian has received the order, so the eyes become particularly cold.


    Master Zhao Jing used his internal skill. He was born with great perfection. He gathered his true Qi on one left hand and took a Vajra palm towards sun Qian!


    He was originally a layman disciple of Shaolin, one of the four major sects. He had a strong internal skill and a perfect diamond hand. When he hit it, the whole corridor seemed to shake!


    Sun Qian didn''t challenge him. In terms of internal skill cultivation, they were almost the same. Female killers didn''t benefit.


    However, her fighting experience and killer skills are far beyond the understanding of Zhao Jingshi''s ancient martial arts education.


    See sun Qian a step back, toe a little, feet off the ground, the body is about to hit the back of the wall, is a foot fierce pedal, the body toward the oblique side of the sudden acceleration!


    While avoiding this Vajra palm, sun Qian, relying on the super fast speed and impact force achieved by the terrain, cuts a long blood hole from Zhao Jingshi''s arm with the dagger!


    Zhao Jingshi''s muscles and meridians were cut off, and there was a scream of pain, which meant that both his hands had lost their fighting power!


    But Sun Qian didn''t stop here. When she came to the wall on the other side of the corridor, she supported it with one hand, pushed it back, and rotated it for two or three times!


    The dagger, like several cold awns, surrounds Zhao Jingshi''s body. Zhao Jingshi has genuine Qi and brute force, but in this narrow space, he can''t capture sun Qian''s position.


    When sun Qian stopped moving and finished all this, she was breathing smoothly. Standing in front of Zhao Jingshi, she naturally took out a piece of red cloth from her pocket and wiped the dagger.


    In fact, there is not much blood, because the dagger is too sharp to hold the blood.


    When people look at Zhao Jingshi, he has just been a master of blood killing hall. There are more than a dozen blood holes in his face, neck and body.


    Blood gushed out of him like a spring, and the ground was red.


    Zhao Jingshi had been out of breath for a long time. His legs were soft. He knelt on the ground and died completely.


    "Lao Zhao Several of the backbone of the Ning family and the elderly, see Zhao Jingshi so dead, all of them are afraid!


    Ning purple Mo also all of a sudden can''t react to come over, wait to return to God, look at Sun Qian again, the look in the eyes is different with just now of nature!


    Ning Zimo never imagined that Ye Fan''s group of seemingly ordinary "friends" had such a horrible side!?


    "Xiao Zhao, call people to clean up," Ning Zimo quickly calmed down and ordered Zhao Zhong.


    Zhao Zhong was very happy when he saw it. He kept smiling and bowed his head.


    "Miss Ning, this Who the hell are these people? " Several Ning family backbone people, subconsciously dodged a little, dare not and sun Qian this group of people stand too close.


    Before Ning Zimo says anything, Ye Fan points to sun Qian, "her name is sun Qian, and she will be a waiter in ziye tea house in the future. This time she is looking for a job.".


    "Why What? " A group of Ning family people are crazy, this skill, is to be a waiter!?


    Ning Zimo also some surprise, but since Ye Fan said so, she will not go to refute.


    Ning Gu Dao said with a smile: "what a waiter, Ye Fan, your waiters and friends, can kill me casually, the chief teacher of blood killing hall. This world My old man is more and more unable to understand.


    Ye Fan sighed: "old man, I can''t help it. My friends haven''t been to school very much, and I haven''t got a high school diploma. Let alone a college diploma. I''m a waiter, a security guard, and just make a living.".


    Of course, a group of people in Ning family won''t believe Ye Fan''s words. It''s good to give them a train of Ning family with such powerful waiters!?


    "We don''t dare to sit in the Wanghu hall. Zimo, please entertain Ye Fan''s friends first." Ning Gu Dao shook his head and left.


    Of course, a group of Ning family people will not stay much. Now they have learned the ferocity of Ye Fan, which means that they will run away.


    People are gone, Ye Fan and others do not need to go out to eat, anyway, the food in purple leaf teahouse is very good.After Xiao Zhao disposed of the body and blood, a group of people continued to drink tea in the Wanghu hall, waiting for the dishes to be served.


    Ning purple Mo full of brain questions, naturally to ask a clear.


    "Ye Fan, what''s going on here? You said just now that sun Qian is going to be a waiter here?"


    Ye Fan laughed and asked the female killer, "Sun Qian, would you like to?"


    Sun Qian bowed his head, "listen to the dispatch at any time.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "if you don''t serve as a waiter, you can handle it by yourself. Anyway, I will let Sun Qian follow you to protect you. If there is an emergency, you can react more quickly and contact me.".


    When ye fan went abroad this time, he encountered some troubles. He might have a strong enemy to look for him. He said something briefly to let Ning Zimo understand his intention.


    After listening to Ning Zimo, it suddenly dawned on him that these ten people, each of whom is a Top-100 killer in the world, is one of the top 100 killers in the world, and the fog night owl has reached the ninth place.


    "It''s too humble to let Sun Qian be a waiter. In this way, when I go out, she follows me and works as my assistant. I''m the chairman of the company, and I''m short of assistants.


    When I was in the teahouse, sun Qian went to teach our brothers in the guild. Those elite people were lack of a good tutor. I also wanted to practice more combat skills, "Ning Zimo said.


    Ye Fan touched a woman''s face, "Ning''er, you are good at using talents, so do as you say.".


    Chat almost, Ning purple Mo also left, she still want to take care of Ning family''s mood.


    Ye Fan and a group of bafomie killers have a meal in the teahouse. Ye Fan also arranges the work that each killer should be responsible for.


    As far as possible, let these killers appear around their own women in a more conventional identity, keep in touch with each other, and form a protection net at any time, which is usually controlled by the night owl.


    Of course, Ye Fan also wants to make this arrangement and communicate with every woman. In the afternoon, she is about to leave the tea house and go to the cloud club to find Chu Yunyao, but she suddenly receives a call from Su Qingxue.


    "Ye Fan! Come here quickly Su Qingxue is in a hurry. She seems to have something urgent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    0580


    Ye Fan was startled and thought to herself, is there any danger for women?


    "Where are you, wife?"


    "Fool, when you go to work, of course, come to my office! Are you skipping class again?! You, even if you don''t want to work hard, do something like that Su light snow breath way.


    "Office?" Ye Fan scratched his head, "what''s the matter, so anxious?"


    Su Qingxue excitedly said: "I seem to have developed a sense of Qi! It''s amazing. It feels like every cell in the whole person is breathing I want you to come and see if you are really angry


    Ye Fan almost fell to the ground. He thought it was a great danger. He felt angry when he practiced Kung Fu?!


    "Wife, you really want to scare me to death. Isn''t it a good thing to be angry? Besides, you have practiced for a period of time, and you have a normal sense of Qi, which means that you have a good talent, "said Ye Fan.


    "But I am very excited! In the past, I didn''t feel angry when I practiced seriously. This time, I tried to practice Xuanwei Zhenjing at random in my office. I felt "Qi" immediately


    I feel that Su Qingxue is really happy, and ye fan is naturally happy for her, "wife, I''m a little far away from the company now. It''s the same when I go back to see it at night.".


    Su light snow a listen, hum a voice: "be in intimate with other woman be interrupted by me? If you have any, just say it... "


    "What''s the security arrangement for my wife?" Ye Fan explained.


    Su light snow listened, pour also think of this matter, "how do you plan to arrange? Who do you want from me? "


    "You and jue''er are ripe, let him be with you directly," Ye Fan said.


    "What should my sister do on a foggy night? Just bodyguards Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan said: "this wife you arrange, I let you go directly to you, you look in the company to find a seat.".


    Su Qingxue thought of what, said: "or let the fog night sister directly when my assistant? In any case, you, as an assistant, still occupy an office. It''s a waste. ".


    "Do you work as an assistant? What am I doing then? " Ye Fan thought, do you want to be an old profession, to be a game agent and repairman? Think about it, that''s good. It''s free!


    "You go to the security department. Lingshan is not here. There''s a vacancy. Anyway, you like to play with those male security guards, don''t you?" Su Qingxue said.


    In fact, in women''s eyes, Ye Fan will not do a good job after removing any department except the security department. However, Su Qingxue is not willing to let Ye Fan go out to be an unemployed vagrant. He has to be under his own eyes.


    When ye fan heard this, he felt that it was really good. He also enjoyed chatting with Jiang Chao''s male security guards. Of course, there are a group of female security guards, such as Hongyu, in the security department. It''s very interesting to think about it.


    "Haha, then Then listen to your wife Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t think I don''t know what''s on your mind. I''ll fire them if you dare to deal with them!" Su Qingxue warned.


    Ye Fan said "dare not" and murmured in his heart that he really wanted to have something. He also came secretly.


    After pacifying Su Qingxue, Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, put his mobile phone in his pocket, and then looked at a man with a long face and thick eyebrows in the killer: "Zhao Yidao, the woman you want to protect is a bit special. I''ll take you there. You can arrange the rest.".


    The special woman mentioned by Ye Fan is of course Chu Yunyao.


    Other Feng Yueying, Du Yuner, Mu Mu Mu Mu, and so on, as long as the killer guards are arranged around their lives, they will not feel anything. At that time, Ye Fan will give a brief explanation, that is to say.


    However, Chu Yunyao has many bodyguards, as well as the Shenhuo cult experts like Liu Bingjun. Suddenly, he sends a killer to the place, and he always has to explain clearly.


    Ye Fan, with Zhao Yidao, drove to the cloud club. The manager who met him saw Ye Fan, who was already familiar with it.


    "Mr. Ye, the chairman''s younger brother, Mr. Chu Yunsheng, is in the back of the racecourse. The chairman asked me to take you two to the racecourse directly," the manager said politely with a smile.


    Ye Fan didn''t know that there was a racecourse behind the club, which seemed to be a place for rich people to raise and train horses.


    As for the fact that Chu Yunyao had a younger brother, Ye Fan didn''t know before, but he didn''t care.


    When he followed the manager to the racecourse, he saw that Chu Yunyao was wearing riding clothes and chatting with another tall man who looked quite young.


    However, although it seems that they are smiling, their eyes are quite indifferent.


    Next to them, under an umbrella, there was a man with red hair and a height of more than 1.9 meters. Liu Bingjun was the most powerful man with his muscles bulging like a stone.


    Liu Bingjun, with a colorful knitted scarf in his hand, is saying something to a tall woman with black hair like a treasure.


    The black haired woman, with short hair, earrings, a black leather coat and jeans, is very neutral. She is reaching out to touch Liu Bingjun''s hair.Ye Fan saw these two guys, a burst of cold, Liu Bingjun has always said "boyfriend", is this woman?!


    However, Ye Fan has no time to take care of the wonderful couple. When she sees Ye Fan coming, Chu Yunyao''s eyes flash, and suddenly she shows a sweet little woman''s smile. She trots over and takes Ye Fan''s arm. "Dear, are you finally back from Europe?"


    Ye Fan saw that the girl was going to act. Although she didn''t know what she wanted to do, she still cooperated.


    So he reached out to touch the woman''s chin, lowered his head to kiss her sexy lips, "miss you, of course, I''ll come back.".


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes seemed to be rippling in the spring water and said with a smile, "let me introduce you to you. This is my second uncle''s son, whose name is Chu Yunsheng. He has just returned from abroad and is planning to return to his hometown for the new year. He will come to me for two days by the way.".


    Chu Yunsheng also came with a graceful and graceful smile, and reached out and said, "it''s better to be famous than to see. It''s said that my sister has found a national hero to be her boyfriend. She finally saw me.


    My name is Chu Yunsheng when we meet for the first time. Since we are about the same age, I''ll call you Ye Fan. Is that ok? "


    Ye Fan simply shook hands with him, but did not have the leisure to greet him.


    Although it is said to be Chu Yunyao''s younger brother, from the way this guy talks, we can see that his brother and sister are at odds.


    Because Chu Yunsheng points out that they are about the same age, isn''t it ironic that Chu Yunyao "eats tender grass" and falls in love with a younger brother?


    Since the relationship is not good, Ye Fan is naturally lazy to know more.


    So, without waiting for Chu Yunsheng to say more, Ye Fan turned to Chu Yunyao and said, "xiaoyaoyao, I have something to tell you. Find a quiet place?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Chu Yunsheng looks stiff. According to ordinary people''s opinion, he has to say something more or less, but ye fan takes him as the air?


    Chu Yunyao was slightly stunned, but giggled. She was very satisfied with Ye Fan''s performance.


    "Honey, you don''t have to worry about it. We have plenty of time for two people. My brother seldom comes here and wants to give me a new horse. It happens that you are here. If you want to ride, you can ride it first," Chu Yunyao said.


    "Are you still riding?" Ye Fan said unexpectedly.


    "It''s natural. I don''t like horses. Why build a racecourse behind the club? This is basically a loss making operation, "said Chu Yunyao.


    Liu Bingjun, who was delivering the scarf there, turned his head and said, "Miss, didn''t you say that I should ride it first?"


    Chu Yunyao glared at him and said, "my man is here. Go away!"


    Liu Bingjun "Jiao hum" a, "I do not want to ride, you have a man great? My boyfriend ah Yue is here, and he is much more handsome than your Ye Fan


    The handsome woman with short hair hit Liu Bingjun on the chest, "what nonsense! No manners


    Liu Bingjun shrunk and pouted: "ah Yue is more handsome than Ye Fan.".


    The woman stood up, went to Ye Fan and shook hands with Ye Fan.


    "Hello, my name is Chen liangyue. You can call me ah Yue. I''m a disciple of Shenhuo sect. I usually have overseas activities with Master Chu Yunsheng, so I''m not familiar with it.


    Just now my girlfriend has no respect for you. I apologize for him. I''m glad to meet you. "Chen liangyue is clearly a woman, but his tone of speech is very male.


    Ye Fan is also well-informed, but he can''t bear the "heavy taste lovers" of shenhuojiao.


    "Nothing, you are more handsome than me," Ye Fan said sincerely.


    Chen liangyue laughed a few times and said to Chu Yunsheng, "second master, I''ll take the horse out. I''m afraid that the horse master in this Racecourse can''t lead that horse.".


    Chu Yunsheng squinted and said with a smile, "OK, ah Yue, you go.".


    Liu Bingjun expected AI Aidi to say: "ah Yue! You haven''t put on the scarf I knitted for you


    Chen liangyue turned back and waved to Liu Bingjun.


    Liu Bingjun understood and threw the scarf out.


    Chen liangyue tied the scarf neatly around her neck and then blew a kiss to Liu Bingjun.


    Liu Bingjun immediately put his hands on his chest and laughed shyly.


    Ye Fan saw this scene, the whole person is a bit bad.


    "Honey, would you like some hot tea? Chu Yunyao holds up a cup of tea to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "I can''t drink it."


    "Why?"


    "A little queasy," Ye Fan said.


    Chu Yunyao thought about it and said with a smile: "Oh Gradually, they got used to it. They were so affectionate. They had known each other since childhood and grew up practicing together. ".


    While Chen liangyue went to pick up the horse, Chu Yunsheng said with a smile, "sister, this horse I want to give you is definitely something you don''t have here. You must like it when you see it.".


    "Oh? I have many horses here, Holland warm blooded horses, bilish warm blooded horses, Sierra French horses You won''t give me a horse of impure blood, will you? That kind of blood horse, I will not waste my stable, "Chu Yunyao said.


    "Ha ha, sister, the horse I gave you is of course a pure blood horse. I''ll just say that If I hadn''t just made a few big lists in Central Asia last year, relying on the local government relations, I would not have bought this horse, "Chu said mysteriously.


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao''s eyes congealed and said, "are you going to send me, is it aharjejin horse?"


    "It''s my sister, expert, yes! What I want to give you is the aharjejin horse, which is known as the "sweat BMW" Chu Yunsheng clapped.


    Chu Yunyao was really surprised and said, "there are only less than 3000 horses left in Turku. How much did you spend to get one for you?"


    The hard-working BMW is a famous horse with more than 3000 years of cultivation history. It is powerful, powerful, fast, strong endurance and fierce temperament. It is very good at long-distance attack.


    Because this kind of horse skin is thin, when running, blood flow is accelerated, blood vessels are easy to see, so it will be mistaken for blood flowing out, so it has the name of "sweat BMW".


    Chu Yunsheng waved his hand. "Money is a small matter. It''s only a few hundred million yuan. Although I''m not as rich as my sister, I''m not as rich as you are, but it''s not bad. Gifts for the Chinese New Year should always be more grand, aren''t they?"


    Chu Yunyao said to Ye Fan, "you are really here today. I have been raising horses for many years, but I haven''t got a hard-working BMW. You''ll have it when you come here. But can you ride a horse?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "will point.".


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Ye Fan, you can enjoy it later," chuyunsheng said with a smile.Just as he was saying, there was a loud neigh of the horse not far away!


    I saw a car driving over, there is a restless horse, back and forth in circles.


    Seeing the horse, Chu Yunyao''s eyes lit up and murmured, "it''s a bloody BMW. This posture and coat color are really beautiful.".


    Ye Fan turns his head and looks at the woman. He can feel that Chu Yunyao really likes horses.


    The price of thoroughbred horses is generally several million, even tens of millions. Some of them are rare and priceless.


    Only rich people like Chu Yunyao can afford the luxury of horse, which is much more valuable than chaopao luxury car.


    As soon as the car stopped, Chen liangyue asked several horse masters to go away, opened the cage, and the moment the horse came out, the jujube red tall horse rushed out!


    Chen liangyue jumped onto the horse''s back and pulled the reins. However, the horse did not obey the orders and kept swinging. The action range was very large, which was to throw Chen liangyue down!


    Chen liangyue couldn''t beat the horse with his true spirit. He was afraid that he might hurt the precious BMW, so he jumped down again and pulled the reins hard. After a period of hard pulling with the horse, he finally stabilized the horse.


    When Chen liangyue led the horse to the crowd, his forehead was covered with sweat. Liu Bingjun took out a napkin and went up to wipe sweat for his "boyfriend".


    "This guy is really fierce. Those horse masters dare not touch it," Chen liangyue said.


    Looking at the majestic horse, Chu Yunyao frowned: "this horse has not been tamed?"


    Chu Yunsheng said with a smile, "this is a wild aharjie golden horse. I found it very hard. I gave it to my sister.


    Come on, sister, you and ye fan, who will go up and have a try first? "


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the two men. Although he had a smile in his mouth, his eyes were very narrow. It was obvious that he intended to see them make a fool of themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "My good brother, are you teasing me? Chen liangyue, a martial artist who is about to train his body, will be thrown off by this horse. Let alone let me ride. It is impossible for anyone to get up and let the horse obey at once. It takes a long time to train a horse. "


    "Oh Sister, if you don''t dare, forget it. I don''t want my sister to fall down accidentally and make a fool of herself.


    Chu Yunsheng sighed and said to Ye Fan, "Ye Fan, do you dare not ride? What a pity... "


    "No", Ye Fan directly interrupted Chu Yunsheng''s words and said faintly, "I can ride.".


    Chu Yunsheng''s face became stagnant, and then he said with a smile: "Oh, remember, you are an ancient warrior, but you can''t ride with true Qi. Marco can''t bear the inner strength of true Qi. In case of any accident, the horse will be injured, but it will be in trouble..."


    "I''m not really angry, and the horse won''t get hurt," Ye Fan said again.


    Chu Yunsheng frowns, and Chu Yunyao is also quite surprised.


    "Honey, do you really have a way to ride it? It''s one of the wildest horses in the world, and it''s hard to tame it in a short time. "Chu Yunyao was really curious. She was still very interested in equestrian.


    Ye Fan put his arm around the woman''s waist and bowed his head and said, "do you want to ride with me?"


    This gesture is very ambiguous. Their cheeks are very close to each other. So close to each other, Chu Yunyao can see a look of confidence in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    After a little hesitation, Chu Yunyao decides to trust this guy, although she doesn''t know what ye fan plans to rely on to make this hard-working BMW cooperate.


    "Listen to you, you can protect me," Chu Yunyao said with a face of her little daughter''s home.


    When Chu Yunsheng heard that they were going to ride together, he sneered, but on his face, he applauded and said, "good! Ye Fan, you are so brave. No wonder my sister likes you. Ah Yue, give ye fan the reins of the horse


    Chen liangyue a pair of irrelevant posture, handed over the reins.


    But ye fan didn''t take the reins at all. A princess hugged Chu Yunyao and said, "I don''t need a bridle when I ride a horse.".


    This time, Chu Yunyao is a little surprised. She is more and more confused about what the man is going to do.


    Chu Yunsheng was even more surprised. Even Chen liangyue and Liu Bingjun were very curious.


    "Are you sure? This Marco is as strong as a lion, "Chen liangyue reminded kindly.


    Ye Fan chuckled, suddenly a relaxed jump, holding Chu Yunyao, directly riding on the back of this jujube red horse!


    Chen liangyue quickly loosened the reins, protecting Chu Yunsheng and retreating.


    As soon as someone tries to ride again, she is arrogant and angry again. She intends to throw Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao off their horses!


    However, Ye Fan sat on it without anger and awe, and his eyes were deep and released a kind of pressure!


    A warrior who has gone through countless battlefields, killed countless people, dressed in clothes and survived from the remains, has the momentum, which makes the horse shiver!


    Animals are more sensitive than humans, especially for some dangerous breath in nature. Animals are more likely to feel the danger than human beings because of their protective instinct.


    When ye fan takes off his mask of urban life and reveals his real temperament, and the breath and feeling of the whole person have changed, this proud wild horse has regarded Ye Fan as the most terrifying "creature".


    "Chi Chi Chi", sweaty BMW hit two snorts, the horse''s hooves gently hit the ground, but there is no excited action!


    Chu Yunsheng, Chen liangyue and Liu Bingjun all felt a cold breath, which made them feel uncomfortable.


    But they were even more surprised that the horse did not resist Ye Fan!?


    Ye Fan pinched the horse''s stomach with his legs, and the sweat BMW obediently began to walk forward. On the side of Ye Fan''s body, the horse turned his head to the runway, very obedient.


    Chu Yunyao, who was held in her arms by Ye Fan, felt strange at first, but as smart as she was, she gradually understood from the change of Ye Fan''s breath.


    She looked up at the man, the corner of her mouth covered with a charming smile: "you are still very fierce, how many people have you killed?"


    Ye Fan scattered the pressure, let the woman sit in front of him, put his arm around her waist, and said, "no skill, you will willingly follow me?"


    Chu Yunyao squinted and said with a funny smile: "that''s hard to say. Maybe I really fall in love with you, and I''ll have to marry a chicken and a chicken and a dog and a dog.".


    "Do you have true feelings and true love?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chu Yunyao did not change her face and leaned to the man''s ear and said, "in fact, you should ask yourself, did you really care about my love in your heart?


    In fact, when you face me, you don''t expect to have true feelings from the beginning. It''s just that I have what you need.


    It''s like a hermit crab looking for a shell, but when the shell is not enough to hold it, or find a better shell, it will naturally change to another shell


    If I am just a shell that you need to use in the transitional period, why do you care if I have love and love for you? "Ye Fan Leng next, look at the woman that can not see through the eyes, also do not know how to answer.


    Because he had to admit that when he had sex with Chu Yunyao on louchun island at first, he didn''t really want to have a love affair with this woman.


    If Chu Yunyao hadn''t calculated to offend the Wangs, he would not have been angry and let Chu Yunyao pay the price.


    But in louchundao, after Liu Bingjun was injured, Chu Yunyao showed concern, which made Ye Fan always feel that Chu Yunyao had a chance to arouse his emotions.


    After getting along with each other and facing some troubles together, Chu Yunyao has left a mark in Ye Fan''s heart.


    Now, Ye Fan doesn''t know what kind of feelings he has for Chu Yunyao.


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t answer, Chu Yunyao chuckled and turned to the ugly Chu Yunsheng and said, "thank you very much, dear brother. This hard-working BMW is really different! My sister accepted it with a smile


    Chu Yunsheng grinned reluctantly and waved his hand, saying it was nothing.


    When ye fan rode on a horse and took Chu Yunyao to a seat far away from the crowd, Chu Yunyao said, "you said you would help me enter the Chu family. Is that true?"


    Ye Fan was thinking about what the woman had just said. Hearing Chu Yunyao say this, he couldn''t help sighing: "what do you want to say?"


    "Chu Yunsheng is my biggest competitor. Although I have done a lot for our country, my contribution to the Chu family is only my own, and the Chu family can''t get any benefits.


    On the contrary, this Chu Yunsheng helped the Chu family to open up a lot of overseas markets. Moreover, those old guys, who valued men over women, almost all supported Chu Yunsheng... " Chu Yunyao said coldly, "kill Chu Yunsheng for me. Don''t let people find out that it''s me, even if it''s a big help for me.".


    Ye Fan frowned. "Even if he is your second uncle''s son, he is also your blood related cousin. He didn''t turn against you. Don''t you play some tricks with you? Do you need to kill him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    0583


    "you may not think too naive about the power struggle within any big family.


    My parents are dead. In the family, I am alone. If I want to have a foothold, I must be the head of the family! " Chu Yunyao refuses the tunnel.


    Ye Fan said strangely, "why do you have to be the master of the Chu family? With your intelligence, even if you are not the master of the Chu family, you can also occupy a pivotal position in the scientific research field of Xia state.


    And you are so important that Chu Yunsheng doesn''t dare to do anything to you. Otherwise, would it not be a great loss to the country? "


    Chu Yunyao sneered, "is your brain as big as walnut?"


    "Hello, Chu Yunyao, don''t think you are my woman. I dare not teach you a lesson. If you talk like this again, I will spank you! Am I wrong? " Ye Fan frowned.


    "Hum, I said your brain walnut size, can be regarded as worthy of you. Have you ever thought carefully about how dangerous my situation is now?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fan is puzzled.


    Chu Yunyao said coldly: "do you think that if I can study the earth''s axis, it''s really a" gold medal for avoiding death "?


    I tell you, there are at least 1.5 billion people in our country. Do you think naively that it is so difficult to find another Chu Yunyao and a person who can decipher the above information from more than one billion people?


    It''s not that they can''t find me, but they have me now, and they don''t need to look for others for the time being, because the fewer people who always know the secret, the better!


    Even if I die, they can''t find it in a year, or in two or three years, they can always find my successor.


    In front of the state machine and in the eyes of the leaders, in addition to national interests, all people are just chess pieces. When necessary, everything can be sacrificed!


    I do get reuse now, but the more I am reused, the more I know, the more tightly I will be bound


    What do you think they will do to me when one day they find out that my presence has threatened the whole country? "


    Ye Fan thought and said, "you mean You''re already like a nuclear weapon? "


    "Not all of them are, but they are similar," said Chu Yunyao. "There are only two roads I can walk


    1¡¢ Become the master of the Chu family, become the front of the Chu family, and stand on the stage. 2¡¢ Work for the country behind the scenes, when a prisoner who looks beautiful but loses his freedom. ".


    Ye Fan took a breath of cold air. After being analyzed by Chu Yunyao, he realized that he had really simplified Chu Yunyao''s situation.


    Indeed, talents, like weapons, are double-edged swords. The stronger they are, the more they are feared.


    Chu Yun Yao, if she can not become the owner of Chu family, the cloud group that she holds will be recovered by Chu''s new owner sooner or later. After all, this is the industry of Chu family, not Chu Yun Yao has the final say.


    Once Chu Yunyao lost the status of chairman of cloud group, she became the director of Military Research Institute.


    In that case, Chu Yunyao would have no reason to enter or leave public places, so she could only spend her whole life in the Research Institute.


    "If I can''t be the master of the Chu family, I will have no place in the Chu family. Chu Yunsheng knows my ability, and his eyes can''t accommodate me, because my existence will endanger his status at any time.


    At that time, I could only sell my freedom and let the state protect me. As for taking money to fly far away and spending the rest of my life in peace, it was bullshit No one can let me go! " Chu Yunyao sneered.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman with complicated eyes for a while, or shook his head, "I will not help you kill your brother."


    "Why? Didn''t you say you wanted me to be the head of the Chu family? " Chu Yunyao doubts.


    "Because if I do, you will never understand what human emotion is," Ye Fan said.


    Chu Yunyao was stunned and snorted: "do you still have confidence in me? Do you expect me to have blood and tears? It''s a pity that I will lose my freedom before I understand it... "


    "No way! I won''t let that happen! " Ye Fan flatly rejected.


    "How do you know that you are going to fight against the country for me? Ha Come on Don''t tell me if you have that ability, will you?


    Now I''m still in shape and shape. In a decade or so, when I''m in my forties, you''d like to abandon me. Who cares who I''m in? " Chu Yunyao disdained Tao.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were burning, and he could not resist saying, "Chu Yunyao, you only need to consider doing one thing from now on!"


    "What''s the matter?" The eyes of Chu Yunyao are suspicious.


    Ye Fan pointed to his heart, "let me fall in love with you!"


    Chu Yunyao is stunned for a moment. It seems that she didn''t expect Ye Fan to say such a sentence.


    "As long as it is the woman that Ye Fan really loves, even if it is for her to be the enemy of the whole world, I will not hesitate to take away my woman! No one can do it! "


    Chu Yunyao looks at Ye Fan''s aggressive eyes and swallows her throat. She is silent and does not speak any more.The horse went round the track and went back to where it started.


    When the two men dismounted, Chu Yunsheng clapped: "it''s really great. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strong horse training skill.".


    Ye Fan took a look at him and said, "I can''t tame a horse. I just let it feel fear. The horse is still smart. If you know how to be afraid, you should be afraid.


    In fact, people are the same. Many people think they are fearless, but they are just too stupid


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes twinkled and laughed: "well said, people should have a heart of awe. I''ve learned a lot! You are worthy of killing the eldest grandson of the Wang family, and you can still be carefree! Courage is not the same! "


    Ye Fan almost reminded him, and then he turned to Chu Yunyao and said, "let''s go. Find a quiet place. I''ll introduce this brother to you.".


    Chu Yunyao also found Zhao Yidao who came with Ye Fan. However, Ye Fan did not speak. Zhao Yidao stood like a wooden stake and was silent at all.


    "Well, dear brother, I won''t accompany you. Liu Bingjun, you can take them to play," said Chu Yunyao, turning to let Ye Fan and Zhao Yidao follow her.


    Liu Bingjun quickly agreed, and he finally seized the opportunity to date Chen liangyue.


    But Chu Yunsheng looks at Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao walking away, his face is gloomy, his eyes are full of thoughts.


    Ye Fan followed Chu Yunyao to the woman''s office. Before she opened her mouth, Chu Yunyao turned around and said, "explain to me first, what happened to song Xinghe''s research materials you gave me last time?"


    Ye Fan was stunned, "what happened to that information? Any questions? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes and said, "are you sure you have copied all the information in his computer?"


    "Yes," Ye Fan is sure, although he is not a computer expert, but this operation is no problem.


    Chu Yunyao sighed, "if so, it''s song Xinghe. He didn''t put his research data in the computer at all.".


    "Do you mean that there is no bionic human and memory transplantation technology in the hard disk copy?" Ye Fan was quite surprised. He thought Chu Yunyao had already begun to study these things.


    Hearing this news, Ye Fan doesn''t know whether to be happy or worried. To her delight, Chu Yunyao doesn''t master this terrible technique, so that women can''t do some crazy things.


    The worry is that Chu Yunyao can''t crack the technology. If song Xinghe makes a comeback in the future, he will have to be careful.


    Chu Yunyao bit her silver teeth and said, "Song Xinghe has some skills. He keeps all the information in his mind, which is really the safest..."


    Ye Fan said: "don''t think about it. You have the earth''s axis to study. It''s not so bad. Let me introduce you to him. This brother is called Zhao Yidao. You can arrange a seat for him and try to protect you around you all day long. Don''t be too conspicuous. ".


    Chu Yunyao looked at Zhao Yidao, who was very insincere and said, "why did you arrange a bodyguard for me all of a sudden? I have a Liu Bingjun Although that guy is disgusting, is this one better than Liu Bingjun? "


    "What a knife His name is Zhao Yidao. "Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "It''s just a knife anyway," chuyunyao said with a playful smile. "Did you care about me so much that you arranged it for me?"


    Ye Fan nodded: "after all, you are my woman. I always have to protect your safety. I have a grudge with the Shura Association. The strength of the Shura association is beyond my imagination. In order to prevent accidents, I took my own men and horses to protect you in the Huahai sea.".


    Chu Yunyao suddenly nodded, "so it is Well, come on, you and Liu Bingjun will follow me later, but You''d better stay away from Liu Bingjun. Don''t learn from him. I''m tired of stealing my cosmetics.


    "Miss Chu, my name is Zhao Yidao", the killer himself is quite headache.


    Ye Fan touches her forehead and knows that Chu Yunyao is deliberately joking, but she also goes with her.


    After arranging Zhao Yidao, Ye Fan plans to leave. He still has gifts from Feng Yueying and Du Yuner.


    Seeing that he was leaving, Chu Yunyao hesitated and asked, "will you come to the charity auction party the day after tomorrow?"


    Ye Fan turned around in wonder: "what kind of charity auction, I haven''t heard of it.".


    "Su Qingxue didn''t mention it to you?" Asked Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan nodded: "my wife didn''t say that, why?"


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, and her beautiful eyes moved. She seemed to understand something and said, "it seems that she didn''t mention it to you on purpose.".


    After listening to Chu Yunyao''s explanation, Ye Fan knows that Huahai chamber of Commerce holds a charity auction party at the end of each year.


    At the same time, charity can also win a good reputation, bring some good social impact, and have a good image in front of the government and the people.


    The auction items are mainly works of folk artists, art works of poor children in mountainous areas, or commemorative objects prepared by charitable foundations.


    These things themselves are not worth money. They are just going through the motions. They are auctions. In fact, they are donations.


    The money is paid by some owners who are not poor. In any case, there are thousands less, tens of thousands more, and no matter how high they are, they are no more than 100000 yuan. They have both face and little impact on their own wealth. Therefore, this kind of auction party is very popular.


    "Su Qingxue also attends every year. According to reason, you are married. She should join you, but she won''t tell you I don''t want you to see me, "chuyunyao chuckled.


    Ye Fan couldn''t cry or laugh. "It''s not sure. Maybe she hasn''t thought of informing me, or she doesn''t intend to take me at all.".


    "Then she won''t let you go. I''ll invite you first. Dare you come with me?" Chu Yunyao asked jokingly.


    Ye Fan was embarrassed, "you don''t need to stir up, I dare not.".


    "Hum, I know you dare not", Chu Yunyao''s eyes a little lost, a little flash, waved his hand: "you go, I''ll deal with Chu Yunsheng later.".


    Ye Fan''s heart is not taste, but he can''t really accompany Chu Yunyao to participate, regardless of Su Qingxue, it''s too shameful.


    In the afternoon, Ye Fan gave Du Yuner and Feng Yueying a gift.


    It''s the first time Du Yuner has seen so many luxury goods, but she even took away the car before. Ye Fan has no reason to refuse to give her these bags, shoes and jewelry. She has no reason to refuse, so she has to accept it happily and shyly.


    When sending it to Feng Yueying, Ye Fan also specially told the woman that he had brought new year''s gifts to her parents, Feng yuanxiong and Ma Liying.


    Feng Yueying is very happy to see a lot of things. It''s not that they are valuable or not, but ye fan''s idea of bringing gifts to her parents has fully demonstrated the man''s intention.Feng Yueying also told ye fan that her parents would come to China for two days to have a new year''s Eve dinner and ask Ye Fan if he would be free to meet.


    Ye Fan thought, new year''s Eve certainly can''t, but the first day of the new year, it is possible to have a meal together.


    Feng Yueying is very satisfied to hear that men can spare time. In fact, when her parents come to Huahai, they want to see Ye Fan. After all, it seems unrealistic for ye fan to take Feng Yueying back home.


    Ye Fan didn''t know the thoughts of his elders. He also longed for a day when all the women and their relatives could become a big family. However, he still has a long way to go.


    All the women, also Mu Mu Mu this little girl friend, Ye Fan did not prepare any gifts.


    Ye Fan''s affection for Mu Mu Mu is also very complicated. I don''t know whether it is a big brother''s love for his sister, or whether he really has any love between men and women. He always feels strange.


    However, Ye Fan did not forget this little girl friend. Although it was not appropriate to send her luxury goods, he still slipped back home and played games with Mu Mu Mu.


    Mu Mu has been on holiday, has been clamoring to let Ye Fan return home to play with her, this is finally time to play.


    After playing two games, Mu Mu Mu talked and typed in the game: "Ye Fan, I''m so bored at home. I''m tired of playing games. Would you like to accompany me out tomorrow?"


    Ye Fan thought, did not give the girl a gift, he used his own time to accompany her, which is also good, so he replied: "what do you want to play?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    0585


    "in a new Youle new city in Huahai East District, I heard that there was a very delicious dessert and a lot of interesting things. No one else went with them..." Mu Mu Mu made several expressions of crying.


    Ye Fan thought of the girl''s lovely appearance in front of the computer, and a gentle smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. In fact, despite the recent relationship between men and women, he still loves this little girl in his heart.


    For Mu Mu Mu some of the requirements, although he often refused, but finally agreed.


    This time, of course, is no exception, so Ye Fan replied: "how to go tomorrow? What time is it? "


    "Hee hee! How nice my boyfriend is! I''ll pick you up in the car! Just wait for me at 5:00 p.m. at Beihuan subway station! "


    "You drive?"


    "Yes, yes! Don''t always drive me, let me also drive you, I am very good at driving now


    Ye Fan is helpless, but also with the girl, she is happy.


    After chatting for a few words, the voice of opening the door came from downstairs. Ye Fan knew it was su Qingxue who had come back, so he said to Mu Mu Mu and played the game.


    Come downstairs, hear Su light snow is in the kitchen, the mood is quite excited to talk with aunt Jiang.


    The woman had not taken off her camel colored coat and coat, and she was already talking: "aunt Jiang! I''ve developed a sense of anger! It turns out that it''s so comfortable to practice Kung Fu. It''s chilly all over, and the whole person is breathing... "


    Aunt Jiang is preparing a meal. When she hears Su Qingxue''s words, she is happy and in a hurry.


    "Miss, it''s very kind of you. You''ve become an ancient martial artist the day after tomorrow. The spirit of the Lord and lady must be holding you!" Aunt Jiang was happy and tears filled her eyes.


    After all, if Su Qingxue becomes an expert in ancient martial arts, he will have a good chance to re-enter the ghost valley. The orthodox blood of the Su family can also be proud.


    Ye Fan walked into the kitchen and said with a smile, "wife, you''re going to get started the day after tomorrow. There''s still a long way to go. Don''t be excited to be like this.".


    Su Qingxue gave him a look. "You think everyone is like you, so talented. I thought I would never be able to practice my internal skills in my life, but I finally got better. Can''t you be happy?"


    "Ha ha, miss, you are so smart that you must have a chance to become an expert. The internal skill depends on talent. As long as you are not too old, you will have a chance to practice it. As for the upper limit, it''s hard to say, "said Aunt Jiang.


    Ye Fan goes over and reaches for Su Qingxue''s pulse. He is surprised to find that Su Qingxue''s Qi and blood are more than twice as strong as before.


    "This Xuanwei Scripture is really profound. It''s only the day after tomorrow that you can enter the school. It makes your spirit so strong," Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue is also very proud, "it seems that the Kung Fu handed down by our ancestors of the Su family is still very powerful. By the way, I found my true Qi, which is very practical."


    "Very practical? What do you mean Ye Fan and aunt Jiang are puzzled.


    Su Qingxue smiles mysteriously, picks up a box of water tofu on the stage, and uses his internal skill


    "How could it be?"


    When ye fan and aunt Jiang saw what happened in front of them, they couldn''t help crying out in surprise.


    Because, Su light snow actually released a cold air, took a few seconds, let the water inside the bean curd were frozen, watching, tofu will become frozen tofu!


    "Well, you didn''t expect it?" Su Qingxue was very proud. Her beautiful eyes sparkled and said, "I can use genuine Qi to ice my strawberries in summer, and I won''t melt any ice cream. It''s really good to use!"


    Ye Fan and Jiang''s aunt looked at each other, and they were puzzled from each other''s eyes.


    "Wife, how did you do it?" Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    Su Qingxue blinked and blinked. Looking at their expressions, Su Qingxue seemed shocked. He said strangely: "it is according to the method of Xuanwei Zhenjing to transfer the true Qi to his hands and release it.".


    "But you''re only going to get started the day after tomorrow! It''s only by the inborn martial arts that the true Qi can be released! The martial arts of the day after tomorrow can only coagulate the true Qi to the whole body, but it is impossible to release it outside! " Ye Fan has never heard of it. Which Kung Fu can release his true Qi the day after tomorrow.


    Aunt Jiang was puzzled, "Miss, you Xuanwei Zhenjing It''s different from what I''ve seen before. The true Qi of Xuanwei Zhenjing It''s not like this, it''s a kind of true Qi of moderate and peaceful, rather than such cold genuine Qi. ".


    After hearing this, Ye Fan is more sure of his guess. It seems that this is not the true Qi of Xuanwei Zhenjing


    Because Su Qingxue''s true Qi is much stronger than that of the ordinary one who enters the school the day after tomorrow.


    Su Qingxue is naive. She even wants to make frozen strawberries and ice cream. If she kills people, she can freeze her dead alive!


    The key is that Su Qingxue himself seems to be unaffected by the cold Qi!?


    Can''t help but think of Xiao xiner The Phoenix flame of Phoenix girl, and the cold air on Su Qingxue''s hands, are only killing others, harmless to themselves.But Su Qingxue is not a phoenix girl. Is Su Qingxue also something special? Or is it that the Su family in the ghost Valley has a special blood inheritance?!


    Su Qingxue froze a box of tofu, put down the hard tofu with some fear, and said, "you What do you mean, I Am I wrong? "


    "Miss, do you feel sick?" Aunt Jiang asked with concern.


    Su light snow shakes his head, "no, I''m in good spirits, and I feel comfortable all over.".


    Ye Fan sighed and said with a smile, "wife, there are two possibilities now. Either it''s what effect the ghost Valley''s trigger has on your body, or There is something in your body that makes you feel like this.


    For the time being, we can''t know what''s going on. If you feel that your body is OK, you can continue to practice. You may have some special talent


    Ye Fan remembers that Su Qingxue''s wound healed at that time, and also healed in the freezing. He estimated that the icy Qi should be beneficial and harmless to women.


    Su Qingxue is relieved to hear that she has a special talent. After all, she is the husband of a legendary strong man. She still trusts her.


    "Oh, if this is the case, the Su family will really prosper! I''ll cook two more dishes today to celebrate! " Aunt Jiang is happy.


    "Auntie Jiang, you usually do enough, you don''t need to add vegetables," Su Qingxue said speechlessly.


    The family were happy and chatting, and the food was ready.


    During the meal, Ye Fan remembers that he will go out with Mu Mu Mu tomorrow night, so he tells Su Qingxue in advance. After all, it is not good to suddenly play and disappear tomorrow.


    Su light snow listened, pretty face suddenly show not very happy look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    0586


    "I''m so busy with my work, you''re smart, and you take my little sister to play Anyway, I can''t control you. You can go if you want, "Su Qingxue youyou road.".


    Ye Fan saw his wife was not happy, and said with a smile, "wife, why don''t we have dinner and go out to see a movie?"


    He remembered that they had not gone to the cinema together, but accompanied Feng Yueying and Ning Zimo.


    Since tomorrow night to go out to accompany Mu Mu Mu Mu, tonight first accompany Su light snow to go out for a stroll.


    Without waiting for Su Qingxue to say anything, aunt Jiang cheered, "yes, miss, you can go to the cinema. You always work at home at night. How boring it is.".


    Su Qingxue is also quite moved. She has never seen a movie with a man. She used to go to see it with her classmates when she was a student. Since she worked in the company, she never went to see it again.


    "What kind of movie?" Su light snow a face casual look, "if not good-looking, I will not go.".


    Ye Fan didn''t really know. He took out his mobile phone, looked at it and said, "there is a man named" Lai Lai ". It seems that his score is higher. Why don''t you go to see this one


    Su light snow nodded, "well, go to see this.".


    Ye Fan wants to laugh in his heart, but he pretends to be puzzled and asks: "wife, you didn''t ask what this is about. How do you know if it looks good? Don''t you say you won''t go if you don''t have a good one? "


    Su light snow Leng next, found that he promised too fast, so hold back for a while, said: "I listen to the name, feel OK, why not? Don''t look at it.


    "No! Wife, I want to watch a movie with you, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    After dinner, Su Qingxue changed into a gray casual dress and carried an orange Prada bag, which took away the dignity of the chairman of the listed company. She was more like an office girl who just graduated from university and dated her boyfriend.


    Although it does not use Fendai, it is naturally beautiful. It has tender skin that can be broken by blowing, long eyelashes, bright eyes like autumn water, and black and bright shawl hair, which makes people want to touch it.


    Although this appearance and unintentional feeling are still the flavor of iceberg goddess, it is also the reason for women''s appearance and temperament.


    Now that ye fan is familiar with his wife, she feels that Su Qingxue is quite lovely and charming, but her cold feeling is much less.


    When she walked into the garage, she saw that Su Qingxue was going to go straight to her Pagani sports car. Ye Fan stopped her and said, "wife, you don''t need to drive a super car to watch a movie. Just get an ordinary car. The underground garage of those movie stores has small parking spaces, and it''s hard to stop the car.".


    Su Qingxue "Oh" and chose a Mercedes Benz S65. Although the car costs more than 3 million yuan, it is low-key enough for Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan drove his car to a nearby shopping mall. After stopping, he walked into the mall and began to buy tickets and choose seats with his mobile phone.


    Su Qingxue looks strange, she has not bought movie tickets with her mobile phone.


    "Wife, there are lovers seats in this cinema. Shall we take lovers'' seats?" Ye Fan pointed to the double seats in the back of the projection hall.


    Su light snow a face does not understand, "what kind of lovers seat is?"


    "It''s independent, just our seats," Ye Fan blinked and laughed.


    Su light snow pretty face slightly hot, "you this person, want to do dirty thing again?"


    Ye Fan was speechless, "wife, when lovers watch movies, they always have to hold hands and kiss their mouths. This is also called dirty?"


    "Ah!" Su light snow a listen, busy shake head, "then I don''t watch a movie with you! You are good or bad


    Ye Fan has no way out, husband and wife are also called bad? Only way: "good, good, then we don''t sit lovers seat, I don''t kiss you, do not touch you, OK?"


    Su Qingxue squeaked for a moment and whispered, "just choose the lovers'' seat. I''ll I want to try... "


    Ye Fan almost did not have a mouthful of blood spurt out, the woman''s mind can be really hard to guess!


    Finally bought the ticket, came to the entrance of the cinema, Su Qingxue saw the shop selling drinks and popcorn, and trotted over.


    There are also some beverage cups on the shelf. The cups are shaped like zombies in the game of plant vs. Zombies. The lid is just the head of the zombie, which is the shape of an exposed brain.


    Ye Fan was wondering, who would use such a disgusting cup to hold drinks, so she asked, "how much is that cup?"


    "Beauty, that''s twenty-five, 30 yuan off with drinks," said the salesman.


    "Give me one, I want a strawberry flavored drink!" Su Qingxue starts to pay.


    Ye Fan''s face was confused, "wife, that cup is so disgusting, why do you want to buy that thing?"


    "No, I think it''s lovely." Su Qingxue thinks of a man in the room and asks, "what do you want to drink? I invite you.


    "Er Can I not use that cup? " Ye Fan laughs awkwardly.


    "Who''s going to buy you that cup? It''s so cute. I''ll keep it for fun." Su Qingxue is in a good mood. She has a smile on her face, which makes her look like an angel. People around her can''t help but look at her.Su Qingxue didn''t buy strawberry flavored drinks in the end. Fortunately, she bought a cup of red soda, which was also like strawberry. Ye Fan bought a coke.


    The two entered the cinema and came to the lovers'' seat. It seems that the reason for this is that the film has been showing for a long time. In addition, the Chinese New Year is approaching, and the large number of immigrants in Huahai is sharply reduced. The cinema is a bit deserted. Therefore, there are not many people in the cinema. The lovers'' seat is only the two of them.


    The movie didn''t take long to start. Ye Fan watched Su Qingxue, who was slowly drinking a drink beside her, stretched out a hand and put her arm around her fragrant shoulder.


    Su light snow slightly light quiver, slowly, or follow the man''s meaning, lean on the man''s shoulder.


    Neither of them spoke, drank a drink and watched the plot of the film develop.


    Gradually, Su light snow seems to feel so uncomfortable, moved his head, the body also tilted to the leaf sail.


    Ye Fan smelled the fragrance of the woman''s hair and couldn''t help reaching out to touch Su Qingxue''s hair, which was soft and smooth.


    Ye Fan bowed his head and kissed the woman''s head, without any desire. It was just a pure expression of intimacy.


    Su light snow looks up, don''t know what man means, flickering eyes, face full of confusion.


    Looking at the woman''s slightly innocent expression, Ye Fan wants to bully her, so she pinches Su Qingxue''s chin and kisses her red lips


    Su light snow "Oh" a, a hand soft and powerless in the man''s thigh hit, but still gave up resistance.


    The kiss lasted more than ten minutes, and both of them almost forgot that it was in the cinema until ye fan reached into Su Qingxue''s top bottom coat


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    0587


    "no!"


    Su Qingxue called out, opened her eyes and suddenly remembered that it was in the cinema!


    This embarrasses Ye Fan, because the woman''s voice is loud, and some people in the front rows turn to see them.


    Su Qingxue also made a big red face, but fortunately in the dark, otherwise it would be more shameless.


    Ye Fan cleared his throat and waved to the people in front of him with a smile and apologized: "I''m sorry, when it comes to love You know.


    Most of the people in the cinema also smile naturally and understandably. One of them also thumbs up and says to Ye Fan, "brother, steady!"


    A small sweet and embarrassing episode in the past, Su Qingxue is busy with Ye Fan to separate a point, but also to prevent thieves like to embrace their clothes.


    Ye Fan curled his lips and said helplessly: "wife, as for it, we are both husband and wife who have experienced the test of life and death. Touch it, what is it?".


    "No! You didn''t propose to me. You didn''t have a formal wedding. What if you had children? I don''t have the face to see people! " Su Qingxue said seriously.


    Ye Fan almost didn''t laugh. The girl thought so far that she even considered having children!?


    "I just touch it, and I won''t get pregnant," Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow is not willing to, "let you kiss is good, you this person has an inch, and then I ignore you.".


    Ye Fan had no choice but to give up and start to watch movies.


    Although skip a lot of plot, but ye fan and Su light snow are not stupid, read for a while also understand.


    "Do you think people can really predict the future?" Su Qingxue can''t help asking when she sees that the woman in the movie can know what will happen in the future.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment, "I think so. After all, we know too little knowledge. Even so, in theory, even time and space can be distorted. It can travel through time and space, and it is not difficult to predict the future.".


    Su Qingxue looked at the man, "through time and space? How to cross it? "


    "Isn''t there a theory of relativity that says that when the volume of a mass object tends to zero, its gravity will reach an unimaginable level, thus changing space, making light unable to escape in its space, thus forming space-time distortion


    Black holes are like this, so many scientists speculate that black holes can travel through space and time... "


    "True or false..." Su Qingxue didn''t dabble in these aspects, and curiously said, "do you mean that the greater the mass, the greater the impact on space. To a certain extent, space-time will also be affected?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "almost, wife, you think so. Suppose a piece of cloth is a universe, then you put a heavy ball on this cloth. Is this cloth beginning to sag?


    If you put some small balls around this big ball at this time, because the cloth has been sunken, these small balls can only stay near the big ball.


    Isn''t it because of their mass that planets surround stars? If they are massive, they will naturally affect the universe... "


    Ye Fan said, a flash of light flashed in his mind!


    In a flash, Ye Fan''s words suddenly stopped. He seemed to suddenly catch an idea, an idea he had never thought of before It''s very important for him to practice!!


    Su Qingxue is listening with interest, she found that her husband is also very knowledgeable, everything open mouth to come.


    "Why do you know so much? Didn''t you fight all over the world before? Didn''t you even go to primary school? " Su is light and snow is stuffy.


    Ye Fan is not interested in listening to women''s problems, he thought that he may have found the key to the problem, he was excited to jump up from his seat!


    "Wife, wait for me, I''ll go out for a while!"


    Ye Fan said and got up to walk out of the projection hall.


    Su Qingxue is stunned. The movie is not over. Where is the man going?!


    "You What are you going to do? "


    Ye Fan had already run away, and then said, "do the experiment!"


    Do experiment? Su light snow a face is stunned, do not know what man means at all.


    However, Su Qingxue naturally will not be happy, huhuhuhu picked up the drink, bit the straw.


    "Dead leaf fan stinky leaf fan, the first time he accompanied me to watch a movie, he even left me alone..." Su Qingxue scolds a lot in her heart, but she doesn''t know where ye fan is, so she has to continue to watch the movie.


    However, Su Qingxue is very curious, what is the man excited about?


    At the same time, Ye Fan ran out of the cinema and came to the top floor of the building where the shopping mall is located.


    The building has more than 40 floors. Ye Fan comes to the roof of the building, facing the cold north wind.


    Standing above, overlooking the city''s thousands of lights, Ye Fan''s mind, quickly turning his own thoughts


    "Quality Invisible energy Do you mean... "


    Ye Fan raised one of his right hands, which was in the shape of a sword finger, showing an ancient sword posture.With his eyes closed, Ye Fan calmed down his heart. In his mind, what kind of feeling he felt when he used ancient sword to kill skerridon in foreign countries


    At the beginning, Ye Fan understood that external skill is external skill, sword is sword, and swordsmanship is the truth of swordsmanship.


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t know why he doesn''t have true Qi. Without his sword spirit, his swordsmanship can release a kind of invisible powerful energy.


    In principle, even if he is strong enough to cause the movement of the air flow, he will not be so powerful.


    But just now, when ye fan and Su Qingxue explained the influence of mass on the universe, Ye Fan suddenly thought of a possible problem and the key to answer it!


    Ye Fan opened his eyes and looked like a sword. He took a step forward, a somersault, and waved his sword to the front!


    "Boom!"


    Only 20 or 30 meters away, a billboard on the top of the building was destroyed by a strong force, which directly pierced through a big hole!!


    Ye Fan looks at the billboard that sparks straight, excitedly shivers all over!!


    Yes, quality! It''s quality


    Ye Fan laughs, just like crazy.


    The quality here is not his weight, but the quality of every cell and every particle of YeFan after more than three years of training!


    It is said that with the ability of the cultivator, he can break through the void, establish himself into an immortal, and achieve the power of moving mountains and filling the sea and calling on the wind and rain.


    Since different paths lead to the same goal, why can''t external skills affect the power between heaven and earth, and why can''t they become immortal people?


    Internal skill practitioners gradually make the true Qi more pure and powerful step by step. Finally, it is the true Qi that evolves to a certain extent to display his power.


    And the external skill cultivator, is not the body tempered extremely strong? There is no doubt that the last "weapon" used to awe the world must be its own body!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Ye Fan thought that on the foggy night, he waved his sword according to his ancient sword posture, but there was no movement.


    At that time, Ye Fan and Xiao xiner both thought that it was the misty night bug that some details were not in place, but it was just a guess.


    But now, Ye Fan can think of the main reason, should be the fog night of the body, has not yet trained home!


    In the end, the misty night owl has cultivated her internal skills. Her body is as poor as Ye Fan''s.


    Ye Fan himself didn''t realize that his body, unconsciously, had already reached a critical point and even broke through to a state!


    To this state, Ye Fan''s body has reached a certain degree of "quality", and after the quality is enough, Ye Fan can already affect some forces between heaven and earth in this mysterious universe!


    Ye Fan doesn''t really understand why, is there such a rule in the universe, or is it something else.


    In short, Ye Fan can finally be sure that his path of cultivation is not wrong!


    Although he does not have any real Qi and other energy, but through the purest understanding of ancient martial arts and the use of his body, he can affect the power contained in the whole world!


    The power of heaven and earth is endless. It is tens of thousands of times stronger than that of true Qi, sword Qi and magic!


    Ye fan can''t help but roar up to the sky with excitement. His cultivation has finally reached a new field. Over time, he is looking forward to raising his body to a higher level, and how much powerful force of heaven and earth can he use!


    Moving mountains and reclaiming the sea? It''s not impossible!!


    However, when ye fan calms down, he suddenly feels that something is wrong


    I didn''t watch a movie with Su Qingxue today? Why did you suddenly come to the top of the building to practice!?


    Bad!! Forget to leave the woman in the projection hall!!


    Ye Fan ran downstairs in a hurry. When he came to the gate of the cinema, the films were all over.


    Unconsciously, Ye Fan spent nearly an hour in thinking practice.


    Ye Fan saw that Su Qingxue, a sullen face, was looking at him coldly, standing at the door of the cinema, as if there were chills all around the woman.


    Ye Fan''s legs and feet suddenly feel a little weak, and he laughs in the past, intending to help the woman carry the bag and drink, "wife I just had something to do... "


    "Go away! You don''t have to take it! " Su light snow hums a, turn head to walk into toilet.


    Ye Fan touched his forehead depressed. He really made a mistake. He had to wait outside. He planned to pretend to be a grandson tonight.


    After a few minutes, Su Qingxue came out with her bag on her back and went straight outside without paying attention to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan quickly followed him and said with a smile, "wife, I''m really wrong. I just met some breakthroughs in cultivation, so I''m so excited. I won''t be like this next time


    Wife, don''t you have a straight face? What can I do to forgive me? Shall I invite you to supper


    Su Qingxue didn''t speak at all. She took the elevator all the way to the underground garage until she got on the bus.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that it was better than before. If he had been like this before, he would not get on the train for him, and he would take the subway or take a taxi to go back.


    Waiting for the car to leave the mall, the car is very silent, Ye Fan also does not know what else to plead for, said all that should be said.


    After a long time, Su Qingxue gave out a light hum and whispered, "unhappy..."


    Ye Fan a listen, this is a woman to signal, there is a step down!


    He quickly followed up: "wife, you are not happy, it''s all my fault, I take you to eat delicious food, I apologize, OK? I really love you. Don''t be angry with me, or my heart will be broken... "


    Su light snow glanced at him, "flesh numb dead, ghost just believe you I don''t care, if you take me to eat food is not good, I will ignore you for a week.


    Ye Fan was happy, "I''ll take you to the barbecue bar. It''s late at night. There''s a shop nearby.".


    Su light snow nods, she has not eaten this kind of thing really, full of expectation.


    When they arrive at the barbecue shop, Ye Fan orders a pile of meat and offal, with a vegetable platter and some lettuce. Anyway, he has a big appetite, so he plans to let Su Qingxue have a try.


    After things come up, Ye Fan is busy barbecue and introduces Su Qingxue what meat and viscera are.


    Su Qingxue didn''t eat a lot of dinner. At the moment, she looked at these things and was in a good mood.


    "Wife, I forgot to order a drink. What would you like to drink? If you don''t drive, you can have a drink or something, "Ye Fan thought in his mind. If the woman is drunk, maybe he can get a little cheaper


    Su Qingxue heard the word "drink", but suddenly exclaimed: "Oh! I My little zombie drink cup


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that it was the zombie cup whose brain was exposed. He couldn''t help crying and laughing: "wife, you seem to have taken it into the cinema toilet. Did you forget to take it out?"


    "Yes! Why don''t you remind me, you idiot? " Su Qingxue said sadly, "it cost me 25 yuan.""Wife, you spend tens of millions of dollars to buy a car without blinking an eye. What about a cup..."


    "But I love that little zombie." Su Qingxue said gloomily.


    Ye Fan wrapped a piece of streaky pork with lettuce and put it on the woman''s mouth. "Come on, have a barbecue. Don''t be upset. It''s a big deal to buy it next time you watch a movie.".


    Su Qingxue took a bite, bit a few times, and quickly vomited out, "bah, bah, how greasy, why do you give me such fat meat! And the pig''s voice... "


    Ye Fan is innocent. He doesn''t know what women like to eat. He thinks the pork is delicious.


    "Wife, I don''t feel coquettish," Ye Fan said.


    "It''s not delicious. I''ll do it myself..." Su Qingxue picked up a lettuce leaf, made a small piece of beef, wrapped and ate it.


    Ye Fan looked at the little bit of meat and wrapped it with a large lettuce leaf. He said speechlessly, "wife, if you order meat like this, you can eat it directly. You can also pack lettuce. It''s too wasteful. It doesn''t taste like meat..."


    Su light snow listened, a frown, straight up, way: "I like you can manage it!? I used a lettuce leaf, you said I was wasted?! You ask for so much to eat. You can eat by yourself! I won''t eat any more


    Said, Su light snow picked up the bag, turned to go.


    Ye Fan''s face is dull, thinking how to make the woman angry, this temper is also too irascible? I didn''t say anything.


    "Wife, you sit, you sit. If I don''t say it, it''s me who talks a lot. "Ye Fan runs over and holds the woman down.


    Su light snow Du mouth, "I am so angry, you just said to apologize, now you make me unhappy..."


    Ye fantou was about to explode, and he didn''t do well. He had to say, "wife, how can you be happy?"


    Su Qingxue looked at him and said, "go back to the cinema and give me my little zombie Cup..."


    "Ah!" Ye Fan''s face was stiff, "back Go back, drive for 20 minutes, go back and forth for an hour, just for a plastic cup! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Su Qingxue turned her head and said, "you don''t want to forget it. Eat your barbecue.".


    Ye Fan bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll go, wife, you wait for me I''ll be back as soon as possible.


    Seeing ye fan really want to go, Su Qingxue quickly grabbed Ye Fan''s hand, "you are stupid! You really want to go!? It''s so late. The shopping malls are closed! "


    "But But wife, you want that cup... " Ye Fan wondered, is this to let him go or not to let him go?


    Su light snow looked at the man, eyes gentle down, "I''ll play with you, I''m not angry with you, you don''t go, it doesn''t matter.".


    "Wife I''m a little afraid of what''s true and what''s false. "Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Su light snow called a tone, "you are the king of hell, why are you so afraid of me? I want you to do what you want. Don''t you think I am a very good person?"


    Ye Fan thought that you also know it. He said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of you. I just want to make you happy, because I love you.".


    Su light snow purses a mouth, "that I am really very make?"


    Ye Fan was about to nod his head and shook his head, "no, wife, you don''t do it at all. I like you like this!"


    "Come on, hurry to eat the barbecue, it''s going to be burnt." Su Qingxue seems to be in a good mood all at once, and let Ye Fan sit down quickly.


    Ye Fan pinches out all the quick burnt meat and is ready to eat it. However, Su Qingxue is looking at him with shining eyes.


    "Wife, eat, why not eat? Don''t leave the fat one to me. You can eat lean meat, "Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue shook her head and said softly, "Ye Fan, why don''t you quarrel with me?"


    "Ah?" Ye Fan is stunned. What''s the problem.


    "Every time it seems that I get angry with you, you always follow me and don''t talk back to me. Why don''t you quarrel with me when I''m so unreasonable? Don''t you have the idea of teaching me a lesson? " Su Qingxue asked curiously.


    Ye Fan frowned and asked, "why should I teach you a lesson? Shouldn''t your wife be spoiled? Besides, you didn''t let me die. I could do what I was asked to do.


    Su Qingxue listened and bit her lips, and a little sweetness came out of her mouth. "Although you are very playful, you are still very good to me. Maybe because of this, I will endure some things.".


    "That is If I have a woman outside and my family is not good to you, I am not a scum man, but a scum, "Ye Fan said, shaking his head.


    "Hum! When you say there are women outside, I''m not happy again! Why do you mention it? " Su Qingxue frowns.


    "Wife, I didn''t say it, you mentioned it first..."


    "I don''t care! You want to wrap meat for me! I''m not fat! No spicy! A little bit burnt... "


    "Good, good I''ll pack it. I''ll give it to you... "


    This night, Ye Fan also had a lot of harvest. Although she was tossed by Su Qingxue like a roller coaster, she finally grasped the key of cultivation and new ideas.


    The next day, after Ye Fan came to the company, he saw a fog night owl dressed as a professional woman.


    Female assistant Chen Ya learned that ye fan was transferred and came to a beautiful assistant. The pressure seemed to be greater and her expression was very serious.


    Ye Fan told a fog night bug, let her do not compete with Chen Yaduo, do a good job in the duties of a bodyguard.


    Later, Ye Fan moved things and went straight to the security department.


    As soon as Xu Lingshan''s position was vacant, he directly became the Vice Minister of the security department. Although his position was one level lower than that of ruby, no one would think of him like that.


    At Jinxiu group headquarters, everyone knows that ye fan is an able man in front of Su Dong. Since Ye Fan came, Su Qingxue has had a smooth and smooth journey. Every step is steady and the development situation is gratifying.


    Walking through the big office of the security department, I didn''t see a few female security guards because most of them were on patrol and working on different floors.


    Ye Fan walked into Ruby''s office and smelled the fragrance of a mature woman.


    Office furnishings, also quite amorous feelings, there are many arts and crafts from all over the world, as well as a lot of photos left when wandering.


    When Hongyu saw Ye Fan come in, she had a smile full of charm on her round face. Her hair was simply tied up and she was slightly powdered and black. Her skin seemed to be moistened a lot than when she was a mercenary.


    There is a warm air conditioner in the company. Ruby only wears a white shirt on her upper body. Recently, she has been quite moist. The women seem to be plump, and the buttons on her chest seem to be a little strained.


    Ye Fan heard that since Hongyu entered the company, many single or married men in the company have launched overt and covert pursuit attacks on her. After careful consideration, Hongyu''s appearance and figure are indeed attractive.


    The key is the appearance is still very Wangfu, the figure is good to raise the feeling.


    At the thought of having "in-depth communication" with Hongyu, Ye Fan can''t help but miss the taste of this woman."Welcome to our department, Vice Minister Ye." Ruby got up and blinked with charm.


    Ye Fan grasped the white and tender palm of Hongyu, but he was not in a hurry to release it. "Minister Hongyu, I''ll depend on you to take care of her.".


    "Come on, when you come here, Su always keeps an eye on you. Who knows you just come here to occupy a hole. How dare I take care of you..." The ruby gave him a look.


    Ye Fan took a breath of cold air. This mature woman is like a peach, but she is not the same. The white eyes are full of amorous feelings.


    "How do you feel in the company recently? Are all the sisters doing well?" Ye Fan expressed concern.


    Hongyu did not rush to answer. She looked at the hands they were still holding. "Before speaking, Vice Minister Ye, don''t you think you should let go of your hand first?"


    Ye Fan pretended to find out. He was about to take out his hand, but he was hooked in the palm by Ruby''s little finger


    Ye Fan''s mind moved, secretly called the goblin, and then looked at the pair of eyes of ruby, there were obviously some dark waves surging.


    "I heard that minister ruby is now the most popular lover in the company. Many executives want to invite you to dinner and see a movie, and none of them can see it?" Ye Fan asked.


    "The men who work in the city are too gentle. Those who are used to being wild like me have been used to heavy taste and light taste, which is not suitable for me..." Said Hongyu, sitting back on her chair, took out a lady''s cigarette and lit it for herself.


    Ye Fan looked at her big and full legs and swallowed her throat. "It''s a little difficult. There are no rough men in the barracks.".


    "Rough man, I don''t like it either," Ruby looked at Ye Fan straightforwardly. "I just like to look at Sven. In fact, I''m a bloody man with a hungry wolf in my heart Such as Vice Minister Ye... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    0590


    when ye fan heard this, the flame of her abdomen sprang up. She was eager to rush up and tear off the woman''s shirt and do whatever she wanted


    However, thinking of the matter that made Su Qingxue angry last time, Ye Fan poured a basin of cold water in his heart.


    There are a lot of women. If you can''t help staying with ruby, you''ll be in vain for the past ten years.


    Well, after all, it''s in the company that you should give your wife the most basic respect.


    Ye Fan reluctantly smiles and sighs: "Ruby, there are men who are sincere to you and can live a life. Don''t be too demanding. Try to make an appointment and have a meal.


    In fact, life is not so complicated. Life is just a little time. You''d better think about what I said. A woman''s life is perfect when she forms a family. "


    Hongyu looked at the man unexpectedly, vomited a cigarette, nodded with a smile: "it seems that I really underestimated your determination. Am I really old and my charm has declined?"


    "Ha ha," Ye Fan waved, "to tell you the truth, if you drink a few bottles of wine, I guess I can''t help it. You must not doubt your charm. You just have to open the door, and there are a lot of men chasing you..."


    "But no matter how many men, there won''t be another leaf sail," said Ruby sadly.


    Ye Fan was itching for fear of staying any longer. Hongyu had something to stimulate him, so he quickly said, "I''ll go outside and put things away. Is that the seat of Lingshan?"


    "Well," Hongyu nodded, "do you have any news about Lingshan?"


    Ye Fan shakes her head regretfully. It seems that Hongyu and her old comrades in arms miss her very much.


    Ye fan leaves the door and the office is quiet for a while.


    Hongyu finished smoking a cigarette and picked up the phone. After a while, the phone went through.


    "How''s it going?" There came the voice of Su Qingxue.


    Hongyu respectfully replied, "general manager Su, Ye Fan has passed the test, and he also advised me to find a man to form a family.".


    Su Qingxue also seemed to ease the tone, "is it You''ve done a good job. Keep an eye on him for me.


    "Yes, I will also keep an eye on my sisters and not let them have too much contact with Ye Fan," said Hongyu.


    "Ruby, you are a man of understanding. You should know that I asked you to do this for the sake of you and your sisters.


    As long as my husband can stay in peace with you and don''t cause anything unpleasant, I won''t treat you badly, "Su Qingxue said.


    "Don''t worry, general manager Su, I know how to do it." Hongyu whispered and hung up the phone.


    At this time, out of the office of Ye Fan, do not know, just Hongyu there all, are su Qingxue arranged.


    In fact, even if ye fan knows about it, he can''t do anything about it, because he did have an affair with Hongyu, and any wife of this kind will be in a bad mood.


    Therefore, even if it is calculated and tested once, Ye Fan can only accept his fate obediently. Who can''t control the following?


    Hongyu also knows that although she appreciates Ye Fan, she is a husband with a wife. She still gives her money to the boss of her house. She can''t fight with the boss, right?


    If Su Qingxue is angry, Ye Fan will mostly give up her ruby to please Su Qingxue.


    Fortunately, Su Qingxue and Hongyu won''t say anything about it. Ye Fan doesn''t know about it. Everything goes smoothly.


    Ye Fan came to the office where Xu Lingshan was originally. Unfortunately, she was not there. She was somewhat sad. She did not know where Xu Lingshan was now, whether she was training or performing a task.


    Put their own things, turn on the computer, is ready to transform the computer, to download the game, saw a few people walk back to the big office.


    Because the position of vice minister is also in the big office, Ye Fan can finally have colleagues who can speak.


    "Fan brother!"


    It was Jiang Chao, an old acquaintance, followed by several new faces, who were also male security guards.


    "I heard that brother fan has been transferred to our security department as deputy director. It''s really a night''s sleep. I didn''t expect to come. That''s great. In the future, with brother fan in, our security department will be upgraded to a higher level." Jiang Chao flattered him very smoothly.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "how, add new Ding?"


    Jiang chaole nodded: "yes, the company is expanding rapidly, and male security guards are not enough. The recruitment has been expanded. Minister Hongyu asked me to familiarize these new people. In fact, there are a lot of them, but I went back to my hometown to celebrate the new year.".


    Ye Fan does know that Su Qingxue''s commercial territory is developing rapidly, and many places need to be guarded by security guards. He also understands the location and nods.


    After chatting with Jiang Chao for a few minutes and having a meal together at noon, Ye Fan feels that such a day is very comfortable and enjoyable.


    There was no one in the security department to send him a task. He just made a cup of tea and played games. When a female colleague came, he joked. It was very nourishing.


    In the afternoon, Ye Fan is ready to take the subway, because Mu Mu will meet him near the subway station.Just to start, received a call from Mu Mu Mu.


    "Girl, I''m ready to start, I didn''t forget", Ye Fan thought Mu Mu Mu was a reminder to him.


    However, Mu Mu Mu said with weeping voice: "Ye Fan I hit my car... "


    "What?" Ye Fan heart a mention, quickly asked: "are you injured?"


    "No, I bumped into a street lamp pole when I was backing up and parking..." Mu Mu said wrongly, "what should I do..."


    Ye Fan was relieved and thought it was a traffic accident. It turned out to be a unilateral accident, so he said, "where are you?"


    "I I don''t know. This is a convenience store on Kangni road.


    "Then you send me the location, I''ll hang up first, and I''ll get there as soon as possible.".


    Ye Fan hung up the phone and received a coordinate on wechat. At the same time, Mu Mu Mu also sent a message: "Ye Fan, are you very angry? I hit the car you bought for me, or a new car You scold me. It''s all my fault... "


    Ye Fan ran to the elevator and shook his head with a smile. He didn''t care about such a car. As long as the girl was ok, everything was easy to say.


    "Don''t be silly. It''s OK. You look for the insurance policy and call the insurance company." Ye fanfa said.


    Mu Mu Mu even made a few big cry expression, "are you really not angry with me?"


    Ye Fan made a smile, "silly girl, why do I lie to you? Do you listen to me like I am angry? Don''t wait outside. Go to the convenience store or you''ll catch a cold.


    Mu Mu Mu even brushed a dozen crying and moving expressions, and then made a few kisses, "then I''ll wait for you, moo Da!"


    Ye Fan smiles and looks at the coordinates. He thinks it''s convenient to take a taxi, so he takes a fast train and goes straight to the accident site.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    0591


    when he arrived, Ye Fan saw that a Porsche was leaning sideways on the side of the street lamp pole, and the front passenger door of the car had been dented.


    The pole of the street lamp was also slightly bent by the impact, which seemed to be a sharp impact.


    Ye Fan has some admiration, this is what kind of car skills, can hit so tricky.


    Soon, Ye Fan saw the owner Mu Mu Mu beautiful woman, saw her green silk shawl, wearing a pink hood top, body shaping jeans, white shoes, this dress with her delicate face, young and beautiful to say nothing.


    And Mu Mu Mu Mu side, even standing two or three strange girls, a middle-aged uncle.


    These people have been talking about it, pointing to the accident site of the car.


    Mu Mu Mu saw Ye Fan coming, and immediately ran over, flat mouth, as if to cry, a hug Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan! Oh You are here at last... "


    "What''s going on? It''s a little strange," Ye Fan said.


    Mu Mu murmured: "I I just want to stop and pull over. Who knows that if I step on the gas pedal, I will hit a lamppost


    Ye Fan, I know you must be very angry. I damaged the gift you bought me. You hit me... "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help crying and laughing. He reached out and patted the girl''s back. "Silly girl, why should I hit you? I just hit a car. You''ll be fine if you''re OK.".


    "You Are you really not angry with me Mu Mu Mu asked again and again.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that only a few hundred thousand cars, even if tens of millions of cars, as long as the girl is OK, he will not be good.


    If it was not for this accident, Ye Fan has not found out that Mu Mu is more important than money.


    "Not angry, I swear," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Mu Mu patted his chest and said, "you used to cheat on my pocket money. I thought that if you like money so much, you must get angry and scold me. If you abandon me and don''t want me, what can I do It turns out that you are not really angry, that''s great


    The image of a girl in my heart is a fan of money.


    "Who are these people?" Ye Fan smiles at three women and one man on the road.


    Mu Mu explained: "Oh, these big sisters are passing by. This uncle is from a convenience store. When they see me crash, they come and have a look. I will chat with them when you are bored.".


    Ye Fan was a little speechless at that time. The girl was so familiar with herself that she was far more cheerful than Ye Fan imagined.


    A woman who looked like an office worker said, "beauty, is this your warm boyfriend?"


    Warm boyfriends? What the hell? Ye Fan murmured in his heart.


    Mu Mu Mu is a sweet smile, "yes, sister, is he very handsome?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity it''s not my sister''s dish, but it''s really warm. If my boyfriend knew that I had hit my car, he would have scolded me. It''s not like your boyfriend. If you don''t scold you, don''t catch cold. Go to the store and wait for him You are so happy... "


    Mu Mu Xi Xi Xi straight music, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, especially satisfied and sweet.


    Ye fancai knew that they meant this, but he didn''t think he was good enough. If his other woman had a car accident, he must have thought about women, not cars.


    What''s more, scolding women and beating women are not what a man should do. What''s more, if you can''t solve the problem, what else can you do?


    Ye Fan asked: "girl, don''t giggle, did the insurance company call?"


    Mu Mu Mu nodded, "I hit, the loss fixing member said it was coming soon.".


    After waiting for a few minutes, several passers-by left, and the loss assessor was also present.


    After checking it, the loss assessor said, "this door needs to be replaced, and it may have to be cut. It''s a big accident. You''d better call the traffic police and ask for an accident identification document..."


    Mu Mu listened and said, "ah? Is it a lot of money? "


    "It''s a conservative estimate of 20000..."


    "Ah!? It''s so expensive! " Mu Mu Mu a burst of depression: "good hearted plug ah.".


    "Our insurance company will pay for the money, but you don''t have a letter of confirmation for this accident, so it''s not good to make full compensation. I suggest you go and ask for one." the loss fixing officer said, and let Mu Mu Mu sign a few words, and then he was busy leaving.


    Ye Fan sighed and called the traffic police. The traffic police found that Mu Mu had damaged the street lamp post, so he asked Mu Mu Mu to go to the street lamp management office first, compensated for the street lamp, and then went to the traffic police team to get the confirmation certificate.


    Mu Mu Mu which encountered such a thing, just think about these steps to go, are a head two big!


    Ye Fan looked at the car and found that it could still drive. So he said, "don''t play today. Let''s have a meal near us. Then I''ll drive the car back for you. I''ll take you to go through these procedures tomorrow, and then go to the 4S store, OK?"


    Mu Mu Mu listened and asked excitedly, "will you help me with these procedures?""Otherwise? Do it yourself? " Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Mu Mu hugged Ye Fan happily. No matter in the street, he gave a kiss to Ye Fan''s mouth. His big eyes were full of joy and honey, "Ye Fan, you are so kind to me! When you sent me a wechat just now, the big sister beside me envied me. I''m really happy to have a boyfriend like you! "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, "well, I don''t know why I can''t be angry with you. Let''s go to dinner.".


    "Hee hee, because you love me so much, you don''t have to say I scold me" because you love me very much.


    Ye Fan thinks in his heart, does he really fall in love with mu mu? It shouldn''t be Don''t you treat her as a little sister?


    In any case, they both went to have a simple dinner, and then ye fan drove his car and took Mu Mu Mu home.


    The good thing is that Ye Fan''s technology is OK, so it still drives.


    To Mu Mu Mu home, just a car, saw the door opened.


    "What''s the matter? Mumu, what happened to your car? " A charming woman came out and looked very concerned.


    Just walked to the side of the car, see get off is Ye Fan, the woman eyebrows a frown again, the eye shows error amazement color.


    Ye Fan is not unfamiliar to see this woman, because last time I met in the supermarket, Mu Xuesong''s mother is also Mu Mu Mu''s grandmother, Mu Narcissus.


    "Good old lady, meet again", Ye Fan simply said hello.


    Mu Mu ran to Mu Narcissus quickly, took Mu daffodil''s arm, and begged in a tender voice: "grandma, don''t you tell my father about this? If he wants to know that I have an accident, he won''t drive me! Grandma and grandma I beg you... "


    But mu Narcissus was not in any mood to take care of this matter. He looked at Ye Fan nervously and asked, "Mu Mu, how are you with this gentleman?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Mu Mu was stunned, then thought about it and said, "Ye Fan is my friend. I know him by playing games with me.".


    Ye Fan also thought that the girl would say that they were male and female friends, and she was a little worried about being scolded by Mu Narcissus. Unexpectedly, Mu Mu Mu was deliberately hiding it.


    It seems that the girl is not afraid of anything. She is quite afraid of this grandmother.


    "Friend?" Mu Narcissus frowned and then said, "don''t meet him or make friends with him.".


    "Ah!" Mu Mu was surprised and said, "grandma, why are you?"!? We are just friends


    The Narcissus snorted, "no why, don''t you know he''s a married man? You''re a big girl. What''s playing with him? How can you marry a good family in the future


    Ye Fan murmurs in his heart that Mu Narcissus is reasonable, but even ordinary friends do not allow Mu Mu Mu to make friends, which is a bit too much.


    In other words, there must be some special connection between mu Shuixian and the Su family. Ye Fan feels more and more strange about this. Seeing Mu Shuixian''s reaction is not quite right.


    Mu Mu pouted: "no! Ye Fan is very important to me! I don''t listen


    "I''ll tell your father about it and let him take care of you! You''ve been spoiled. What kind of friends have you made? " Mu Narcissus then looked at Ye Fan unkindly, "you are a married man, how can you play with my granddaughter like this? Hurry up and don''t see each other again.


    For the sake of a yuan, I won''t say it this time. Next time I show up with my granddaughter, I''ll tell Mr. Su to go! "


    Mu Mu Mu breathed out: "you go to complain! Sister Su Qingxue, I knew her from the beginning. She had dinner together last time! Grandma, I''m not afraid of it if you go there! "


    "What?" Mu Shuixian''s face changed greatly, "you You still know Su Qingxue!? How long have you known each other? "


    "Know Not long ago... " Mu Mu murmurs.


    "What did she tell you!? Why does she want to know you? " The Narcissus asked in a hurry.


    Mu Mu Mu was excited to see her grandmother''s appearance. She could not help but wonder: "grandma, what''s wrong with you today? I know ye fan. Isn''t it normal to know sister Su? What does it matter how long you''ve known each other? "


    Mu Narcissus looked a little flustered and said, "I warn you that you are not allowed to have a relationship with their husband and wife in the future! Or I I''ll let your father lock you up! Don''t go to school either


    "Grandma You... "


    Mu Mu was so angry that her tears were full of tears. She wanted to be coquettish and let Mu Shuixian help her hide it. But she didn''t expect that Mu Shuixian would punish her so fiercely.


    "Woo..." Mu Mu immediately cried, "grandma, you don''t love me anymore I hate you


    Say, Mu Mu Mu turns head to run out.


    "Take a bath! Where are you going!? You come back Seeing her granddaughter running away, Mu Shuixian is more anxious.


    Ye Fan sighed. He didn''t say much from the beginning to the end, because he didn''t know where Mu Narcissus'' hostility to him came from. He had to first say, "I''ll take her back.".


    Ye Fan finished, followed Mu Mu Mu to run out.


    Ye fan can actually force Mu Mu Mu to take home, but still wait out of the community, just catch up with the girl.


    "Girl, don''t run," Ye Fan grabbed Mu Mu Mu''s arm and let her stop.


    Mu Mu turned around and threw himself into the man''s arms and said wrongly, "Ye Fan, why does my grandmother hate you so much? I''m so sad..."


    Ye Fan patted the girl''s back, "don''t you cry, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Strange?" Mu Mu Mu raised his head and looked puzzled.


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, I met your father and your grandmother in the supermarket last time. Your grandmother seems to know our old nanny, aunt Jiang. I feel like they were hiding something from us


    "Ah? What else? How can I not know, "Mu Mu Mu wiped his eyes," what''s going on? "


    Ye Fan shrugged, "I don''t know now, but I''ll try to find out. I think your grandmother usually is not like this. There must be some special reason why she refused to let you meet me.


    Mu Mu Mu forced to nod, "yes, my grandmother loves me very much. When I was a child, my father scolded me that my grandmother helped me, and my father was especially afraid of my grandmother, so my grandmother is my patron saint!"


    "So there must be a special reason for your grandmother to treat you like this. Don''t cry or be sad. You are her only granddaughter. How can she not hurt you?


    Be obedient. Go home first. Don''t quarrel with your grandmother. Let her relax first. When we find out why she is so angry, we can find a way to solve the problem. " Ye Fan touched the girl''s face and said.


    Mu Mu blinked, a sweet smile: "Ye Fan, you are now more and more like a boyfriend to a girlfriend, but also touch my face.".


    Ye Fan was stunned, and he didn''t realize it. Indeed, it seemed that he was more intimate with Mu Mu."Hee hee, I like it so much. I know that I am such a lovely girl. You must like me too." Mu Mu Mu hugged Ye Fan''s neck and hugged her in the street for a while before releasing it: "Ye Fan, you can take me to buy a cup of milk tea. Can I go back again?"


    Ye Fan thinks, buy milk tea oneself go not good? But still did not have the heart to say so, nodded: "OK.".


    Accompany the girl to buy milk tea, send her home, Ye Fan himself take the subway home.


    As for the original plan to help Mu Mu Mu handle the vehicle claims, because of the relationship between mu Narcissus, he had to put it aside and let Mu Mu Mu think of a way.


    When he was about to get home, Ye Fan suddenly remembered that he had not bought milk tea for Su Qingxue, so he ran to a nearby milk tea shop and bought a cup of Four Seasons flower tea with milk cover and a cup of Oolong latte.


    When she came home, aunt Jiang was watching TV in the hall, watching the story of dog blood. Aunt Jiang was still weeping.


    Seeing ye fan coming back, aunt Jiang said with a funny smile: "Ye Fan, how can you go home so early?"


    "Oh, I came back after eating a meal," Ye Fan said with a smile, "Xiaoxue is in the study?"


    "Yes, she went to work after dinner. Miss Jiang really likes her work," she sighed.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to smile. He went upstairs and knocked on the door of the study. After listening to the woman''s cry, he went in.


    Su light snow is looking at what information, see Ye Fan come in, strange way: "you come back so early?"


    Ye Fan picked up the milk tea in his hand and said with a smile, "I''ll come back after dinner. My wife, I bought you milk tea. You can choose what you want to drink.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    "What milk tea?" Su Qingxue blinked


    Ye Fan walked over and took out two cups of milk tea. "One cup of Four Seasons flower tea with milk cover, and the other is oolong latte. I don''t know what flavor you like. Just choose whatever you like.".


    Su light snow asks: "what is milk cover?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "wife, this thing is very popular now, how can you still ask me a girl?"


    Su light snow hums a voice, say unhappily: "you mean I am very backward, right?"


    "No, no, of course not. My wife is too senior. My wife generally doesn''t look up to this kind of ordinary girl''s pursuit," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue doesn''t care about him, takes out the straw, opens two cups, and then drinks a cup.


    Eat the cup of milk cover, Su light snow licked her lips, "so this is the milk cover ah, then I want to drink, this Oolong latte you drink.".


    When ye fan saw the woman happily drinking the milk tea he had bought for her, he could not help feeling extremely warm. He felt very satisfied when he watched the woman drink this quietly.


    Su light snow found Ye Fan has been staring at her, face slightly hot, whispered: "you see me why?"


    "Good looking, my wife is so beautiful, I want to see more of them," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su light snow white his one eye, "I already don''t believe what you said, I have a acne on my face today, ugly to death.".


    "Where? Why didn''t I see it? " Ye Fan did not really see where there is acne.


    "You''re blind, of course you can''t see," Su Qingxue shook her head speechlessly. "You''re not going to play with Mu Mu today. How did you eat?"


    Ye Fan thought about it and said it was ok, so he told the truth and told Mu Mu Mu about the crash.


    Su Qingxue pour quite concerned, asked Mu Mu Mu Mu whether the body was injured, that is only the car injury, she also felt that it did not matter.


    When it comes to Narcissus, Ye Fan is very strange: "wife, you really haven''t heard of Mu Narcissus?"


    Su Qingxue was also very curious, "I didn''t hear my grandparents mention it, neither did aunt Jiang. Last time in the supermarket, I was just like you. I thought it was very fresh. It turns out that there was such a maid in our family, and there was a musician son, Mu Xuesong. It''s amazing.".


    Ye Fan nodded, "it seems that this is the story of the previous generation.".


    "Why, you care about it? Ask aunt Jiang if you are in a big deal, "said Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly. If aunt Jiang was willing to say it, she would not have been so secretive and evasive.


    "Wife, I don''t want to disturb you, you keep busy." Ye Fan doesn''t want to offend Su Qingxue, so he plans to turn around and go out.


    Su Qingxue hesitated and said, "you can accompany me to a charity auction tomorrow. You can bring a male partner. If you are OK..."


    Ye Fan is stunned. In fact, he has learned from Chu Yunyao that he thought Su Qingxue would not call him, but the woman still called.


    Since his wife has asked, he can''t refuse.


    "OK, I''ll dress up well tomorrow and try not to humiliate my wife," Ye Fan grinned.


    "Come on, the king of hell accompanied me to a small charity auction, and the little woman was flattered," Su said.


    Ye Fan a sigh, now Su Qingxue will make fun of him, but it is also a good thing.


    While Su Qingxue seems to be in a good mood, Ye Fan asks, "wife, I have called your wife for so long. When will you start calling me" husband "


    "You''re sick. Why do you always let me call you, can''t I?" "Many couples have their names," Su said.


    "But But I want to hear you shout once a while. It''s OK to shout occasionally, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su light snow hums a voice, sit down a way: "I want to work, you go out.".


    Ye fan can''t help it. It seems that the woman is still thin skinned, so she has to wait.


    The next day, Ye Fan mixed up in the company for most of the day. In the afternoon, Su Qingxue called him.


    "Wife, isn''t it time to go to the auction?" Ye Fan is still early to see.


    Su Qingxue said on the phone: "you go to a place with me first, and then go to the auction.".


    "Are you going out to inspect? Don''t you bring a baby Ye Fan asked.


    Now the fog night bug is already a full-time assistant to accompany Su Qingxue to run outside. He is not interested in working in an office.


    "I think it''s better for you to accompany me, not work," Su said.


    Although Ye Fan is puzzled, she still comes to the underground garage and waits for Su Qingxue to come down.


    Before long, Su Qingxue went downstairs with two bags. Ye Fan looked at the bags and knew where Su Qingxue was going.


    After they got on the car, Ye Fan drove directly back to the old house of the Su family.


    Su Qingxue took the things that she bought in Bali to give to Tong Huizhen. After the new year, she did not forget her stepmother.


    After the old house of the Su family was taken up again, she was a little more angry. There were many pots of flowers and plants outside, which were well taken care of.Because after Tong Huizhen came back, Su Qingxue stopped the service of the housekeeping service company. Therefore, everything here is obviously managed by Tong Huizhen alone.


    Tong Huizhen was rich in clothes and food since childhood, but she has really experienced the ups and downs of life. She seems to have begun to accept a new life calmly.


    When they got off the car, they happened to see Tong Huizhen coming out of the house with a glass jar.


    Tong Huizhen''s hair is simply tied, wearing an apron, wearing a sleeve, seems to be doing housework.


    In the jar she held, a little turtle was lying lazily.


    Seeing ye fan and Su Qingxue, Tong Huizhen was stunned. She was nervous and happy.


    "Light snow, Ye Fan, why are you here?".


    Su light snow see that little turtle, some unexpected look at her: "this is you raise?"


    Tong Huizhen was embarrassed to say: "yes, a person is boring, but I have never had any pets before. I am afraid to raise them. I heard that turtles are easy to raise. So I bought one on the street. When I heard that I wanted to sun my back, I took it out to dry.".


    Su Qingxue looked at the flowers and plants outside, "are these potted plants also raised by you?"


    Tong Huizhen laughed awkwardly. "It''s all right. Anyway, I''m free. I''ve raised a few pots. It turns out that the flowers and plants are very delicate.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "is it hard to find a lot of things than you think?"


    "Yes, recently, the more I think about it, the more I feel that I was not something before..." Tong Huizhen looks sad.


    Su Qingxue stepped forward a few steps and picked up two bags: "this is for you. I went to Bali and bought a pile of gifts. I left two pieces that no one wanted, just give them to you.".


    Hearing the woman''s words, Ye Fan almost didn''t laugh. It was clearly the cosmetics and clothes selected for Tong Huizhen, but she said that they were the rest. Her wife was really proud and charming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Naturally, Tong Huizhen was not stupid. She opened her mouth when she saw the gift that Su Qingxue was carrying. Her eyes turned red and moist after she was surprised.


    "Light snow This Is this really for me? " Tong Huizhen''s voice trembled.


    "If you don''t like it, just throw it away. I don''t have a place to put it anyway," Su Qingxue said casually.


    "Like it, like it! Of course I like it! " Tong Huizhen nodded excitedly, took two bags and said, "come on in, I''ll make you tea. It''s cold outside.".


    Su light snow but shook his head, "make tea even, we still have something, go first.".


    When Tong Huizhen heard this, she couldn''t hide the loss on her face and said with a bitter smile: "so Then you go to busy, come again next time.


    Su Qingxue turns around and plans to walk back to the car.


    Just did not walk a few steps, Tong Huizhen is shouting: "light snow!"


    Su light snow footstep, "what else?"


    Tong Huizhen bit her lower lip and choked: "I know what to say now is useless, but I still want to tell you I''m sorry


    Su light snow Jiao body light shudder, head also does not return tunnel: "you have said last time.".


    Tong Huizhen grinned bitterly, "yes But I still want to say thank you! Really, really thank you


    I know I can''t save anything in my life, but But if there is an afterlife, I really want to be a good mother


    What I regret most in my life is that I didn''t treat you well since the first time I saw you... "


    Su Qingxue pinched the powder fist and loosened it. After taking a deep breath, she said, "on the day of the new year''s Eve, you go to my side. Aunt Jiang can''t be busy alone.".


    Tong Huizhen was shocked and thought she had heard something wrong. She asked in a trembling voice, "I I can really... "


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just don''t want aunt Jiang to be too tired," Su Qingxue said coldly.


    "Good! Good! I see! I will help you Tong Huizhen nodded happily.


    Speaking of this, Su Qingxue doesn''t go, and Tong Huizhen doesn''t know what to say. Both of them seem to be trapped in some kind of complicated thinking and are hard to extricate themselves.


    Ye Fan was silent for a while and touched his nose. He felt that the atmosphere was very awkward.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he saw the turtle in the glass jar. He was quite surprised, "eh? Is this the ink turtle


    When I heard the words of the little turtle, I saw the black body of Tong Ye I don''t know. I saw the old man on the street selling it. I bought it because it was very beautiful.


    Su Qingxue looked back doubtfully and asked, "what''s wrong with the little turtle?"


    "This is a wild black turtle. It''s rare. Now many of them are farmed, but some details are different. It''s estimated that the uncle caught it from which gully. It''s animal protection, "Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue can''t help but take a look at it carefully. The little black turtle is lying lazily on a pebble. The mung bean''s eyes seem too lazy to open, and quite disdain to be watched.


    "Is this still animal protection? Do you want to submit it to the forestry bureau or something? " Su Qingxue asked.


    "Don''t use it. If you have raised all of them, just keep them," Ye Fan said to Tong Huizhen with a smile: "if you want to be a good mother, you should start from raising a good turtle.".


    Tong Huizhen smile, eyes full of gratitude, "thank you, I will.".


    Such a chat, it is a little relaxed, Ye Fan and Su light snow back to the car, turn the car, go to the charity auction venue.


    On the way, Ye Fan looks at the woman on the front passenger seat from time to time with a smile on her mouth.


    Su Qingxue finally couldn''t help asking, "what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing. I just think my wife looks more and more lovely, so I can''t help looking at it more," Ye Fan said solemnly.


    Su Qingxue whispered: "boring, must be laughing at me.".


    "Why laugh at you?" Ye Fan wondered.


    Su light snow complexion blushes, "reason you know, anyway is to laugh at me.".


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "wife, in fact, I can understand whether you hate or forgive Tong Huizhen, but I really admire your forgiveness for her. I can''t do it for me.".


    "Really?" Su Qingxue''s eyes have a trace of look.


    "Cheat you, I''m a pig," said Ye Fan.


    Su light snow pursed a smile, "hum, you are a pig originally.".


    "Then you are a little sow," Ye Fan said happily.


    "I am not! You''re talking nonsense


    "Oh, by the way, my wife is very fragrant, so it''s a little fragrant pig," Ye Fan nodded to himself.


    Su light snow angrily turned his head, "do not want to talk to you.".


    This is also a joke, Ye Fan will not really always say that Su Qingxue is a pig, that must drive the woman crazy.


    Two people together for a long time, he found that women still care more about their image than he imagined.When they arrived at Huahai auction house, they found that hundreds of luxury cars had been parked outside. It was obviously a big gathering of the rich in Huahai.


    The entrance of the auction house is decorated with the festive flavor of the Chinese New Year. A large number of red lanterns and flower baskets are colorful.


    Because it''s just an auction, it''s not a dance, so people dress casually.


    As soon as Su Qingxue appeared, she attracted a lot of attention. The identity of beauty plus rich people always attracted people''s attention.


    Constantly someone comes up to chat with Su Qingxue. Su Qingxue likes to chat with her. Some of her status is not vulgar. Then women will say more.


    However, even if Su Qingxue looked at them coldly, they would not be more angry. On the contrary, they felt that the temperament of iceberg goddess made them excited.


    Ye Fan has to be proud of himself. The iceberg goddess that can''t be blasphemed in the eyes of outsiders is actually his wife Although we haven''t completely captured the position.


    Just as they walked into the venue, a small group of people appeared, which attracted Ye Fan''s attention.


    I saw an old lady, with some children from five or six to eleven or twelve years old, just about to walk in.


    "Premier Li!" Ye Fan saw the visitor and exclaimed unexpectedly.


    President Li Shuhua, with some children from the welfare home, was surprised to see Ye Fan.


    "Oh, Ye Fan, are you with Mr. Su? I thought before, whether you would come or not was really guessed by me. "Li Shuhua squinted and nodded with Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue is to see that the youngest girl led by director Li is the one with round face and meat, which is a lovely little group.


    Tuan Tuan is licking a lollipop, see Su Qingxue, a pair of big black eyes, fluttering, even spit out the tongue, made a small grimace.


    "Stingy sister!" Tuan Tuan said, obviously talking about the donut snatching last time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Su Qingxue opened her eyes and was about to argue with the little Lori, but she realized that she was in public. Many people looked at her and pretended not to hear her.


    "Premier Li, how did you come?" Su Qingxue asked Li Shuhua instead.


    "Oh, that''s right. The leaders of the chamber of Commerce said that we would auction the paintings of two children in our welfare home. I hope I can bring the children over and participate in the auction." Li Shuhua was quite moved and said, "after all, it''s a kind of heart. I''ll take them to thank these big bosses.".


    Su light snow listened, frown way: "how did I not hear that there are such things, who informed you?"


    Just then, a middle-aged man with fat body, bald head and Armani suit came over with a smile.


    "Mr. Su, you are late, but the friends of the chamber of commerce are waiting for you, the beautiful woman, waiting for you." the fat man laughed.


    Su Qingxue looked at the fat man and thought deeply. He said faintly, "general manager Lin, is the president Li you invited?"


    "Ah? Does president Su know president Li? Yes, I invited him, "the fat man admitted generously, and said to Li Shuhua," this is Dean Li. Hello, I''m Lin Huan who sent you an invitation before. ".


    Lin Huan shook hands with President Li, looked at the children around her, frowned and said, "how did you take so many children?"


    President Li was a little nervous. "Oh, I''m afraid there are too many children. I''ll give you a few less And I''m an old woman who is afraid that I can''t watch. Some children are very skinny.


    Lin Huan was a little unhappy, "Dean Li, you are really. I ask you to bring the children here. The more the better, how can there be any trouble? Ah Anyway, that''s it. It''s too late to bring it now. ".


    With that, Lin Huan immediately turned back and called on several well-dressed businessmen not far away, "Lao Wang, Lao Zhao, Zeng Zong, you all come here, we should take a group photo.".


    Several businessmen came to see Su Qingxue and said hello.


    Then, several of their assistants took Li Shuhua and some children from the welfare home to a place where the banners were arranged.


    On the banners there, the business names and their real names of these businessmen were written, as if they were afraid that others would not know them.


    "Who is Lin Huan?" Ye Fan saw this scene, his face had sunk.


    Obviously, these guys are going to use the children of the welfare home to do their writing, not really out of charity, out of love.


    Ye Fan regards president Li and the children in the welfare home as their family members. Naturally, when they see such things, they will not be happy.


    Seeing the man''s appearance, Su Qingxue knew that ye fan was angry and said: "he is the Secretary General of the chamber of Commerce. He is engaged in non-ferrous metal business, and the backstage is very hard.


    I know you''re not happy with him, but there''s no need to make things big here. It''s not good for the kids.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. If he didn''t want to worry president Li, he would have started.


    When the children and President Li stood up, several businessmen swaggered to the station, one by one grinning.


    Several reporters from TV stations, magazines and newspapers were already ready to take pictures of them.


    Lin Huan saw Su Qingxue standing there and said with a smile, "Mr. Su, would you like to join us? You don''t need a banner to introduce yourself. You are the gold lettered signboard of Huahai business.


    Su Qingxue shook her head and said coldly, "I don''t need it.".


    Lin Huan several actually also wish Su Qingxue not to participate, because Su Qingxue once went, she robbed all the limelight, but they also know that Su Qingxue is disdainful to do such a thing.


    Just then, an elegant and charming voice came.


    "Why is it so busy here?" Chu Yunyao, dressed in a long black dress and fur, came over like a queen.


    This dress, immediately attracted the eyes of all the people on the scene in the past, even if Su Qingxue''s appearance was slightly better, she was also suppressed by this dress.


    "Oh, Chu Dong! Here you are! Would you like to take a group photo Lin Huan asked with a smile.


    Chu Yunyao chuckled: "general manager Lin, the little girl in front of you is really cute. Can I hold her?"


    Chu Yunyao refers to Tuan Tuan.


    Tuan Tuan stood in front of a group of uncles, looking unhappy. Now when she saw Chu Yunyao, her big eyes were shining again.


    "Big sister, you are really beautiful," Tuan Tuan said sweetly.


    Chuyunyao beamed with joy, bent down and picked up Tuan Tuan, "really? Little beauty, you are also very lovely. Tell my sister, what''s your name


    "My name is Tuan Tuan!"


    "Tuan Tuan?" Chu Yunyao Chuchi a smile, "this name is so cute, like a giant panda.".


    "Tuan Tuan is Tuan Tuan, not panda," the little girl said.


    "Well, Tuan Tuan is cute, not panda." Chu Yunyao pinched the little girl''s face. "Sister, take you to eat delicious food?""Good! Sister momda Tuan Tuan kisses Chu Yunyao directly on her face.


    Chu Yunyao turned around and turned to Lin Huan. These people said with a smile: "this child is so small, you can let her go.".


    Lin Huan and others smile awkwardly, pretending that they can''t understand. Although they are uncomfortable in their hearts, they can only let Chu Yunyao take the baby away.


    Chu Yunyao walked up to Ye Fan and Su Qingxue. She looked at Ye Fan and said, "are you still with her? I didn''t think she was going to tell you.


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly. At this moment, he is better not to speak.


    Su light snow with deep meaning to see Ye Fan after a look, but also did not speak.


    Chu Yunyao asked Tuan Tuan, "Tuan Tuan, who is beautiful, sister and this sister?"


    Group a look at Su light snow, show disgusted appearance: "elder sister, you are more beautiful than this stingy sister!"


    "You..." Su light snow listen to this words, simply angry, hateful is that she is not good with a little Lori to compete.


    Chu Yunyao laughed and said, "stingy sister? Su Qingxue, what did you do to make Tuan Tuan dislike you so much? But The child is the most innocent, will not lie, um I''m sorry, but I still won this time. ".


    With that, Chu Yunyao went to the buffet with Tuan Tuan in her arms.


    Su Qingxue clenched her teeth and stamped her foot, "I hate this little fart boy!"


    Ye Fan has a big head. After touching the back of his head, it seems that Su Qingxue is still tender compared with Yunyao of Chu.


    "Why don''t you talk? Is she really better looking than me Su Qingxue asked Ye Fan angrily.


    Ye Fan said in a hurry, "what''s the matter? There is no more beautiful woman in the world than your wife


    So a listen, Su light snow still can''t swallow this tone, hum a voice, "already know not to come, see that woman on the heart, good gas.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    At the same time, President Li finished taking photos, and Lin Huan and other businessmen took a group photo with some children alone after taking a group photo.


    Ye Fan sees all this, in the heart is very uncomfortable, but it is Su Qingxue said, this kind of occasion is not convenient to fight.


    After Li finished shooting, he took the children to Ye Fan''s side.


    "What''s the matter? You look so ugly," Li asked.


    Ye Fan reluctantly smiles and shakes his head, "nothing.".


    President Li sighed: "silly boy, I know exactly what you are thinking, but People live in the world, many things, even if reluctant, do not like, can not refuse.


    A lot of things have passed in a muddle. No matter what the boss''s mind is, in the end, as long as the money can enter our welfare home and bring the future to these children, isn''t that what we people pursue. ".


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue are surprised. It turns out that President Li knows better than anyone else that Lin Huan''s hypocrisy is just that she has already seen through.


    Ye Fan''s heart was full of bitterness. Although the old woman said it very clearly, she was sour at the thought that President Li had worked hard and endured all kinds of grievances, and had solicited charity to improve the lives of these children for so many years.


    Su Qingxue is also very admirable, nodding: "President Li, I rarely admire people, but you really let me admire.".


    President Li quickly shook his head, "Miss Su, you''re talking too hard. I''m old, and I don''t have much time. If I can give these children more efforts, I will try my best.


    Of course, it would be better if we could find a qualified inheritor for the welfare home, which is also my greatest wish


    Ye Fan looked at the old man''s increasingly thin face and frowned: "Dean, is your body uncomfortable? Why do I think you''re getting thinner? Let me give you a pulse.


    "Don''t be silly. Can you not be thin when you are old? I''m in good health," Li refused with a smile, and took the children to eat directly.


    Su Qingxue watched the old man go away and said: "I don''t know if the welfare home can have another person like President Li to be the president. Otherwise, we can help her find out and let the president retire early.".


    In fact, Ye Fan thinks that Du Yuner is quite suitable, but she doesn''t know whether the girl is willing to give up her job as a teacher and become a director of a welfare home.


    Su Qingxue met a few acquaintances, and after a few words, almost charity auction began.


    Ye Fan follows Su Qingxue to his seat, and his seat is still very close to the front.


    Not long ago, several leaders of the chamber of Commerce and the government came out of the high stage and spoke a few paragraphs, which was regarded as the beginning.


    When the auctioneer came to power, he officially entered the auction stage.


    From the first auction, they were all paintings of poor children in mountainous areas, small handicrafts, bamboo weaving, wood carving and other small things, and gradually some paintings, calligraphy, embroidery, etc. donated by folk artists.


    However, these things are not expensive, only tens of thousands, up to hundreds of thousands of prices, these owners are very strict with the rules, almost buy one, do not want more, in any case, just donate some money to build a reputation.


    It''s the turn of director Li of chunteng welfare home. Their auction is a long picture scroll with each child''s palm on it. The fingerprints on it are colorful, just like countless flowers in bloom.


    The name of the painting is also very meaningful. It is called "the color of the future".


    The host also specially asked President Li to stand for a moment, saying that the charity auction money of this painting will be handed over to chunteng welfare home.


    "The starting price of this painting is 1000, and each increase shall not be less than 500. The bidding begins!"


    As soon as the auctioneer announced, Lin Huan raised his hand and called out, "I''ll give you 100000!"


    At such a price, it is absolutely sky high to buy such a painting which has no artistic value strictly. Many people on the scene praised Lin Huan, saying that Lin Huan was really generous and caring.


    Lin Huan got up and said solemnly, "children are the future of our country. I can''t help too many children with such a small sum of money. It''s just a token of one''s heart. Don''t praise me. I can''t afford it.".


    Lin Huan''s attitude, many people are also embarrassed to compete with him, after all, he invited President Li and children, must be ready to show.


    If anyone robbed the painting with him, he would be in trouble.


    What''s more, in the eyes of most people, this painting is rubbish. Even if it costs 10000 yuan, it''s worth 100000 yuan? I don''t want to give them away.


    Lin Huan said these words, but also went to the president Li, specially asked the camera reporter to take photos for them.


    President Li also cooperated. He got up with a smile and said thank you to Lin Huan.


    Seeing this scene and hearing these words, Ye Fan couldn''t hold back his anger. He sneered, "after taking so many photos, I''d like to pay so much money.".


    Although the voice is not loud, it is enough to fall into the ears of many people in such an auction hall.


    What''s more, Su Qingxue''s male partner has long attracted many people''s attention, but I''m sorry to ask.Lin Huan''s face suddenly became stiff. He said with a smile: "is this the man''s partner of the general manager Su? It seems that I have a lot of problems with Lin. who is the son of the family


    President Li looked at Ye Fan with a worried face, but he was helpless.


    "I''m not a childe, just a security guard," Ye Fan said frankly.


    "What?" Lin Huan listened, and his eyes immediately became gloomy, "a security guard, also mean to slander my kindness? What is your intention? Mr. Su, what do you mean by the people you bring? "


    Su Qingxue said coldly: "don''t you understand his meaning? You are so stingy... "


    "You..." Lin Huan didn''t know what to say, but many people couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Qingxue took a look at Ye Fan, then raised his hand and said, "I''ll give you ten million.".


    "Wow! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a cry of surprise came from the scene. Lin Huan was stunned. President Li opened his mouth in surprise. Even the auctioneers on the stage thought that they had heard me wrong.


    "Hold Sorry, Mr. Su, you said it was 10 million Asked the auctioneer.


    Su Qingxue nodded, "yes.".


    Ye Fan takes a look at his wife. Does this girl understand the truth of "husband singing with women?" the money is really cool.


    The auctioneer thought to hell, such a painting sold for 10 million yuan. Any stone picked up by the roadside could be sold as a diamond.


    Reporters at the scene are crazy toward Su Qingxue photos, no one is no longer Lin Huan, this is big news!


    Lin Huan''s face turned red with anger, but he could not really pay more than 10 million yuan to compete with Su Qingxue for such a piece of garbage.


    "Ten million times Ten million twice!... "


    Just when everyone thought that Su Qingxue was going to take the painting with great feat and become the main character of the evening, a black skirt woman raised the sign.


    "I give a hundred million.".


    Chu Yunyao''s words were not surprising, and he gave a number.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    The auction, which had already been lively, was heated by Chu Yunyao''s words.


    The scene is not without rich people. There are also many people who can take out 100 million yuan to play, but there are not many people who really want to take 100 million yuan and give them to welfare homes for nothing.


    The key point is that there is no competition among other auction products. How can two goddess entrepreneurs of Huahai spend so much money on such paintings?


    A group of people at the scene were puzzled. In fact, as the original protagonist of the show, Lin Huan did not know what to say.


    Originally thought that the character is withdrawn Su light snow to rob with him, already enough vexatious, unexpectedly even can''t afford the cloud group chairman also to act.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He sat back to his seat, drooping his head. He didn''t want to bid any more.


    Ye Fan felt something bad. Sure enough, when he looked at Su Qingxue, the woman''s eyes were already cold.


    Chu Yunyao over there is good, but also quite ironically looks at Su Qingxue, full of provocation.


    Su Qingxue raised the sign and said, "200 million!"


    The whole audience was shocked again, and the auctioneer felt a little faint.


    Lin Huan wiped the sweat on his head and didn''t want to talk. What kind of person did this? He didn''t make a sound before. It was his turn to finish the show, but he came out like this!


    If he can''t take this picture, he will have no face to take it out for publicity when he took a group photo with people in the welfare home before.


    But Lin Huan is not willing to put forward hundreds of millions to do charity.


    "200 million once..."


    Before the auctioneer shouts a second time, Chu Yunyao raises his card again.


    One billion.


    Chu Yunyao said that one billion yuan was as effortless as ten yuan in a small shop to buy a pack of cigarettes.


    These rich people on the scene have heard that they are going to blow up their heads. If you give them a billion yuan, they can do a lot of things. Even some small entrepreneurs are worth less than 1 billion yuan.


    "Yes, am I dreaming that Chu Yunyao really wants to spend one billion yuan on that painting?"


    "In my life, only the guy below can spit out a billion dollars.".


    "Ha ha..."


    A group of people laughed bitterly and commented, envied Premier Li one after another. He came here tonight.


    But in fact, President Li has almost fainted. She has never seen so much money in her life. She doesn''t know how to spend it!


    Ye Fan doesn''t really care how much money Chu Yunyao has to spend. The key is that she is so integrated by a woman. Su Qingxue is already angry.


    Su Qingxue looks at Chu Yunyao coldly and clenches her pink fist. All of a sudden, her eyes coagulate and she shows a resolute look.


    She raised her card and said, "10 billion!"


    "Poof! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    I don''t know who was on the scene or what kind of drinks they were drinking. In short, after listening, several people sprayed directly.


    The scene was silent. Some rich people began to shake their hands. They had never seen such a crazy auction in their life!


    For a painting with no artistic value, it costs 10 billion!? Crazy!?


    Chu Yunyao frowned and looked at Su Qingxue.


    "Mr. Su, don''t be impulsive. Even if it''s you, it''s too expensive to spend 10 billion yuan..."


    "Yes, Mr. Su, there''s no need. Chu Dong''s background is different. She can make money more easily than you. It''s not worth it..."


    A few elder entrepreneurs who have a good relationship with Su Qingxue quietly persuade them.


    Ten billion, if Su Qingxue does not sell Jinxiu group shares, it is almost all her personal assets.


    That is to say, if it really costs 10 billion yuan, Su Qingxue will have almost nothing except Jinxiu group.


    Although it is not enough to sell cars and houses, and she can earn hundreds of millions in a year, it is still a huge gap.


    Ye Fan also thinks that women are too hard. Although he is very happy that the welfare home can have a large amount of money, he does not want his wife to lose a lot of money in order to get angry and make her unhappy.


    "Wife, it''s unnecessary. What Chu Yunyao spent is the money of Chu family. You can earn it yourself," Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue, however, has made up her mind to ignore Ye Fan and looks at Chu Yunyao over there in silence.


    The scene of the flash, crazy shooting Su light snow, this moment, no one can take away Su light snow lens.


    The auctioneer is not in a hurry to shout, take a few deep breaths, and wait for Chu Yunyao to reply.


    Chu Yunyao squinted, thought for a while, sighed and put down the sign.


    Although she has money, she will still be very dissatisfied with her family if she spends 10 billion yuan. Even for the Chu family, it is already a big expense.


    Auctioneer a look, go to the process to shout a few times, a hammer to clinch!


    There was deafening applause from the scene. Although they all thought Su Qingxue was crazy, they all admired the courage of women.


    In the next new year''s news, Su Qingxue''s "feat" will surely become a hot news.Lin Huan wanted to cry without tears. What''s the matter? Several of them struggled for such a long time, but the photos they took could not be used.


    The auction of the next few things, everyone did not want to auction, casually walked down, it was finished.


    At the end of the meeting, the host, in response to the requirements of the scene, said: "now, let''s invite Su Dong of Jinxiu group to come on stage and tell us her experience What kind of kindness and determination is it that she should spend tens of billions of dollars to do such a good deed


    The woman thought that the woman did not want to talk, but she didn''t want to talk.


    The woman glanced at all the people at the scene calmly and calmly and picked up the microphone.


    "I know," Su Qingxue said, "most of you now think I''m in a daze and think I''m doing something I''ll regret.".


    The scene was quiet, and many people whispered. Indeed, they all felt that Su Qingxue was impulsive. Otherwise, who would like to spend so much money on it? If you really want to donate money, you should have a bigger ceremony to maximize your reputation.


    Su Qingxue suddenly pointed to Lin Huan in front of her and asked, "general manager Lin, why can you earn so much money?"


    The people at the scene are stunned. They didn''t expect Su Qingxue to ask Lin Huan questions.


    Lin Huan is not happy at the moment. If it wasn''t for Su Qingxue''s interruption, he would be the protagonist tonight. Hearing the "enemy" question, he said stiffly with a smile: "an entrepreneur''s sense of social responsibility, plus I, Lin is still capable."


    "Fart!"


    Su light snow suddenly burst a rude, so that the scene of the rich people again shocked, who did not expect, the iceberg goddess will speak like this.


    Lin Huan opened his mouth and blushed. He didn''t know how to choke back.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and swept around, thinking that his wife''s speech skills were first-class. With such a rude remark, she immediately succeeded in calming everyone down and concentrating on her. All of them were looking forward to what she was going to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    0598


    after silence for a while, when all the people were looking at her attentively, Su Qingxue continued: "there are many people who are capable of making money as general manager Lin. there are many people who can sit here and say that they are not able to make money.


    But have you ever thought that there are more things you can do You can learn to bark in the box of a nightclub, you can go to work by bus, you can even strip off and run naked in the street like a fool... "


    The scene of the rich people can not help laughing, but think about it, it is true that money is not related to ability?


    Su Qingxue said: "you make money and make so much money. It''s not a lofty ideal, not a sense of social responsibility, not to mention your conceited talent There is only one fundamental reason! "


    The voice suddenly stops, Su Qingxue raises everyone''s appetite to the highest point, and waits for more than ten seconds


    "You can make so much money because it makes you happy!"


    Su Qingxue especially stressed the word "Shuang" and said: "because making money makes you happy, it''s more enjoyable than taking drugs, so you keep making money! More and more money


    A group of rich people seem to be in a state of deep insight, and their eyes are shining.


    "Good! It makes sense


    "Mr. Su really hit the nail on the head. I like to watch the number of bank accounts keep growing. Ha ha, he''s really cool!"


    The scene of the rich nodded and talked, they realized that they can make money not because of their ability, but because of their desire!


    The pleasure of making money satisfies their desire, and they will make money all the time. Otherwise, even if they have the ability and have no pleasure, how can they make money? It''s better to go home and farm and find a mother-in-law to rub her back and sleep.


    Su Qingxue pointed to herself, "in the past five years, in addition to the assets I inherited, I have made more than 20 billion. I can tell you from the bottom of my heart that I am very happy..."


    A group of bigwigs lamented that such a young girl should be able to accumulate wealth at a rate of several billion a year.


    "Maybe you will wonder why I have to spend so much money since I am so happy to make money. One spend is 10 billion..."


    Su Qingxue glanced around and said, "the reasons I''m going to say now may make you feel contradictory, but what I''m saying is the truth That''s money. Now it makes me sick. "


    A group of rich people began to frown. If it wasn''t for Su Qingxue, one of the few people with the most money in this room, they would not have listened.


    Money is disgusting? This is not what the poor fart people would say. If they can''t eat grapes, they will say sour grapes.


    Su Qingxue said: "how many of you can still remember the joy, satisfaction, achievement and happiness when you first made a million dollars?"


    Su Qingxue raised his hand, and a large group of rich people on the scene also raised their hands one after another, with nostalgia in their eyes.


    For them, the first pot of gold, the first million accounts, are so deep memory.


    Su Qingxue continued: "I am a junior, but I believe that in a few decades, I will always remember the wonderful feeling that I made millions for the first time, just like all the bosses here.


    However, now you, ask yourself, do you still feel the sense of accomplishment when you made a million, or even 100 million?


    No! You can''t! You find that even if a single list makes you earn 100 million, you are still not as happy as you were when you made one million! "


    Su Qingxue''s voice is more and more firm and penetrating. "All of us are like monsters that eat money one after another, accumulating wealth and putting these useless money into our belly full of fat intestines


    However, the more you eat, the more hungry and thirsty. Luxury houses, luxury cars, airplanes, yachts, men looking for women, women looking for men, everything becomes natural, and everything will only make people feel empty


    We start to numb, we start to get sick, a strange disease of overeating wealth without getting any satisfaction! "


    The faces of the rich show complicated looks and sigh. Obviously, they also have such feelings.


    Especially with some rich people getting older, thinking about their own life, there is no passion for life.


    "General manager Su, this may be the disadvantages of wealth. Everything has advantages and disadvantages Wealth is a sin, "said a businessman.


    "If you think wealth is a sin, why don''t you give it all to the church?"


    Su Qingxue said in a loud voice: "why do you want to spend 10 billion on welfare homes? I''ll tell you, because I''m so happy now!


    When I spent 10 billion yuan, I never thought that I could experience the satisfaction of making a million yuan again!!


    Spending money without return is the biggest cure for this disease. It makes me understand what I want to get in the first place Not to let the devil of wealth devour me, but I want to conquer! Control this evil beast!What I want is absolute control of myself! What I want is not money, but my own life


    When Su Qingxue finished the last sentence, the rich people in the audience had been silly, almost all of them were infected by Su Qingxue''s uninhibited words!


    "Good! Well said


    I don''t know who first called, followed by, the scene burst out of warm applause.


    "Yes, I also want to donate hundreds of millions to build more than ten hope primary schools, all of which are named after Laozi. It''s cool to think about it!"


    "Yes, that''s a lot better than buying a yacht!"


    A group of wealthy people are motivated, began to figure out how to spend money to do charity, looking for new fun in life.


    Su Qingxue stepped down in applause, and the auction was basically over.


    Ye Fan got up and went to the woman and said, "wife, you still have such a wonderful speech skill. I thought you would not speak a few words on the stage.".


    Su Qingxue gave him a look. "If I can''t speak, how can I communicate with the employees and how to mobilize their enthusiasm? Do I sit there silent when the company has meetings and activities?"


    Ye Fan is right to think about it. Su Qingxue must be able to talk, but she is too lazy to say it at ordinary times.


    "But, wife, are you really going to donate 10 billion? Is it too much? I don''t think President Li knows how to spend it, "said Ye Fan.


    Without waiting for Su Qingxue to say anything, Chu Yunyao comes over.


    Ye Fan was nervous about what the woman was going to do, but she heard Chu Yunyao say with a smile: "Su Qingxue, I give up today, and the speech is very wonderful.".


    "Thank you," Su said.


    Chu Yunyao threw a wink at Ye Fan again. "The day after tomorrow, I''ll go back to Tancheng for the new year. You can make your own time. I''m going.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    0599


    when ye fan heard such a sentence, his legs were soft and he wanted to rush up and spank a woman''s buttocks. Didn''t he mean to make trouble for him?


    But Chu Yunyao has already left without shadow, leaving only Su Qingxue, a pair of beautiful eyes coldly looking at him.


    Ye Fan explained with a wry smile: "wife, things are not what you think, she is deliberately to let us not, you don''t have her way..."


    "You go to find her, she will go back to her hometown," said Su Qingxue, turning her head and going to Director Li.


    President Li is still in a dazed expression until now. She is unprepared by the 10 billion yuan suddenly falling from the sky.


    Don''t say 10 billion. Give her 100 million. I don''t know how to deal with it.


    "Mr. Su, I My old woman really doesn''t know how to thank you for your kindness. On behalf of all the children and employees in the welfare home, I really want to kneel and kowtow for you! "


    President Li was full of tears and said he would kneel down.


    Su Qingxue helped Li Shuhua and said, "don''t do this, Dean Li. As I said just now, I feel comfortable to spend the money. You''ve been doing good deeds all your life. I''ve only done so little. It''s nothing.".


    President Li trembled and said: "this is not a small matter, Miss Su. To tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect that such a large sum of money would enter our welfare home in my life.


    I don''t know how to spend the money, and you and ye fan are husband and wife, which always makes me feel like taking money from one''s own family... "


    Su Qingxue looked at the man and said, "if President Li thinks that the welfare home can''t use so much money, he can form a foundation to help more people. There are orphans in need all over the country.".


    President Li listened, stupefied for a moment, seems to be considering the feasibility of this matter.


    Ye Fan was busy supporting him and said, "Dean, this is very good. You can pay someone to help you take care of it. When the foundation can make investment, you can continue to make money and make money and do charity all the time, right? Wife


    Ye Fan naturally wants to follow Su Qingxue''s words to make women happy.


    It''s a pity that Su Qingxue seems to be really angry with Chu Yunyao. She nods with Li Shuhua and turns around and walks out.


    Ye Fan was helpless and said to Li Shuhua: "Dean, you don''t have to worry about money. If you have less money, you can have any trouble if you have more money. You can think about how to spend it. I''ll go first.".


    Li Shuhua sighed and said with concern: "I think Miss Su seems to be angry with you. Although it''s not convenient for me to ask more questions, I advise you to coax her. Women can''t help but coax the men they like.".


    Ye Fan nods and runs out with Su Qingxue.


    Just arrived at the parking place, Ye Fan was about to get on the bus. Su Qingxue frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Wife, don''t we go home?" Ye Fan asked.


    "If you go to Chu Yunyao, why do you want to go back to my home?" Su Qingxue said reluctantly.


    Ye Fan was depressed, "wife, she said that on purpose. If you are really angry, she will be happy..."


    "Call her now and tell her in front of me that you will never see her again!" Su Qingxue said with a cold face.


    Ye Fan is suddenly stiff there, thinking that Chu Yunyao is not dying, and he must provoke Su Qingxue in public.


    If Su Qingxue didn''t normally do this, but today Chu Yunyao''s provocation is too obvious. If ye fan still helps Chu Yunyao, it''s a bit unreasonable.


    But ye fan couldn''t really make such a call, so she had to grab her hair and try to find a way.


    Just at this time, Ye Fan''s mobile phone rings. When ye fan looks at the number, it turns out that it''s a foggy night bug, so he picks it up.


    "What''s the matter Ye Fan asked.


    "Brother, Song Yang is entangled by several masked masters. It seems that someone is planning to kidnap Mu Mu.".


    Song Yang, one of the elders of bafomie, is the bodyguard arranged by Ye Fan in Mu Mu Mu. He is low-key, reliable and steady.


    If it was not for something very big, Song Yang would not take the initiative to contact, even if Mu Mu Mu car hit, Song Yang did not move.


    Unless Mu Mu Mu''s life is in danger, Song Yang will never come out.


    Because of this, Ye Fan heard the news from Song Yang, and his heart raised his voice.


    "Where is it?" Ye Fan immediately asked.


    Fog night, the location of the report, Ye Fan quickly hung up the phone, opened the door, sat in.


    "Hello! What''s going on!? What''s going on? " Su Qingxue sees Ye Fan''s face gloomy and asks quickly.


    Ye Fan started the car and said, "someone wants to kidnap Mu Mu. I''m going to rush over now! Wife, ask a driver to pick you up


    Su light snow a listen, but followed into the car, quickly fasten the seat belt.


    "Wife, what are you doing? I''m going to save people Ye Fan wondered.


    "I also want to go, no matter who I am facing and where I am, in short, you don''t want to leave me alone", Su Qingxue''s eyes are firm, with a faint worry and fear.Ye Fan''s heart trembles, knowing that the woman is afraid of what will happen again in life and death, and he is not at ease in the past alone.


    Although Ye Fan felt unnecessary, she still nodded.


    A foot of gas, the car like a tiger out of the cage, galloping on the road, attracted some rich people nearby are stunned, thinking about whether Su Qingxue regretted donating money and lost his temper?


    Located near the night market of Huahai College Street, beside a river, is a long walking path with several small parks.


    If it used to be, there would have been a lot of people walking by to the nearby subway station.


    But because it was the day before the Chinese new year, it seemed very lonely. Except for some stray dogs and stray cats, few people passed by at all.


    At the moment, I saw several cold lights flickering under the street lamp, and several shadows were moving back and forth rapidly, too fast to see clearly.


    "Keng Keng!"


    A dagger blocked the swing of two long swords. The man in black holding the dagger stepped back and turned half a circle, avoiding the two swordsmen on both sides.


    The middle-aged man in black was confronted by four masked swordsmen in gray. Their individual strength was not as good as that of the man in black, but together, the man in black was trapped here and could not escape.


    Anyway, I have to take care of one girl in the park.


    Mu Mu was scared to tears. She carried a bag containing some small things she had bought from Xueyuan street. But unexpectedly, on the way back to the subway, she met four warriors who wanted to kidnap her.


    Fortunately, the man in black appeared, and she was ok, but the man in black told her not to run around, because it was not sure whether there was anyone else nearby who would kidnap her.


    When Mu Mu Mu felt flustered and didn''t know what to do, she felt a hand on her shoulder from the back


    "Ah Mu Mu Mu screamed and turned suddenly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    0600


    after the girl, I don''t know when, but a strange man appeared.


    the man''s face is pale, his eyes are slightly concave, with red eye shadow, a long hair tied into braids, and wearing a black waist waist costume, it looks strange and evil.


    "Miss mu, go with me", the man made a woman like slightly sharp voice, grinning evil way.


    Mu Mu Mu light is to see this strange person, scared face without blood color, hear this Yin Yang strange voice, is all over shudder.


    "You Who are you? " Mu Mu startled to ask a way.


    "I''m just a ghost slave, not worth mentioning.".


    "Ghost Ghost slave Mu Mu listens to this name to feel chilly, "what is ghost slave again?"


    "A ghost slave is a ghost slave, nothing," the ghost slave whispered softly.


    Mu Mu Mu listened to the clouds, "you Why did you arrest me? "


    The ghost slave smiles and says, "the ghost slave is only responsible for fulfilling the slave''s responsibility, not asking the reason.".


    Song Yang, who is being entangled by four swordsmen, sees the ghost slaves who do not know when, and his eyes show a trace of astonishment.


    "Miss mu, come to my side!"


    Song Yang moved sideways to avoid two sword lights and ran toward Mu Mu there.


    Mu Mu responded and wanted to run back, but found that ghost slaves had appeared in front of her, blocking her way!


    How fast!! Mu Mu Mu didn''t see how this person bypassed her and turned to her!


    Ghost slave ignored Mu Mu Mu''s surprise, he looked at Song Yang coldly.


    Song Yang''s true Qi broke out from the dagger. After one tumbled in the air, he fell down quickly, and a stroke as fast as lightning fell to the neck of the ghost slave.


    The ghost slave''s body moved for a while, just like a ghost, avoiding the attack of Song Yang.


    However, Song Yang had long predicted that the ghost slave had excellent lightness skills. Otherwise, he would not be able to approach him quietly, and he would not be able to detect it.


    Therefore, Song Yang''s purpose is just to come to Mu Mu Mu, and then take the girl to escape.


    It seems that this group of people just want to kidnap Mu Mu, and will not be cruel. He doesn''t have to worry about Mu Mu Mu''s life safety.


    "Miss mu, run east and keep running! I''ll break the queen Song Yang said.


    Mu Mu Mu a listen, quickly to the side of the road to run, although the speed of the girl is not very fast, but in order to survive, but also to use the whole body strength.


    The ghost slave was not in a hurry, and his face was gloomy: "I didn''t know good or bad. I wanted to do less killing according to the master''s words, but if you dare to obstruct the master''s great cause, you should not blame the ghost slave''s ruthlessness.".


    After that, the ghost slave waved his hand, and the four swordsmen went to surround Mu Mu from both sides of Song Yang.


    The ghost slave himself was a snake moving, his figure like lightning, approaching Songyang.


    Song Yang wants to protect Mu Mu, but the ghost slave is divided into three ways, so that he can no longer care about it.


    Song Yang gnaws his teeth, and plans to solve the ghost slave first, and then go to chase Mu Mu Mu there. Then his body speed reaches the limit, and he quickly approaches the ghost slave without retreating.


    As soon as they met, it was very difficult for them to have too many opportunities to create confusion. Song Yang walked forward one step at a time, and the dagger made by black gold stabbed the ghost slave''s fatal throat!


    Such a fatal attack, the ghost slave did not even try to dodge, stretched out a hand and grabbed the dagger!


    "Keng!" A metal collision, sparks everywhere!


    Song Yang was surprised to find that the ghost slave''s hand was made of a special kind of metal, just like the claw of a fierce ghost!


    Is this guy a man or a ghost?! Song Yang''s heart is particularly afraid of a few points, but the body did not stop the attack, a leg mercilessly pulled to the ghost slave''s waist and abdomen!


    The ghost slave didn''t dodge away. His waist and abdomen were hit, and he snorted with pain. But then he grabbed Song Yang''s thigh with his left hand!


    "Hiss!"


    Pants were cut, sharp claws, several blood stains!


    Song Yang was in pain. He was glad that there was no poison on his paw, or he might die.


    However, after this confrontation, he also realized that although the body method of the ghost slave was ghost, his cultivation was as good as that of him.


    In addition, Song Yang''s combat skills are more inclined to actual combat, so the two can be said to be half a dozen, and it is difficult to determine the victory or defeat in a short period of time.


    Even if Song Yang was anxious to rescue Mu Mu Mu, he could only settle down and kill the ghost slave.


    At the same time, Mu Mu Mu has long been surrounded by four swordsmen.


    The girl thought that this was going to end and she would be kidnapped, but she didn''t want to. As soon as the four swordsmen were about to catch her, six figures jumped down from the trees on both sides of the road. One by one, they took out swords and other sharp weapons, and attacked Mu Mu Mu fiercely!


    The six masked men, all dressed in black nightwear, looked like killers in costume dramas.


    Mu Mu Mu screams with fright. On the contrary, the four swordsmen, fearing that Mu Mu will be killed, attack the six killers in black together!In a flash, four swordsmen in grey and six masked killers are entangled in each other, but leave Mu Mu Mu aside!


    When Song Yang heard the sound of tangled fighting over there, he was puzzled what had happened. He did not want to be distracted and revealed a flaw!


    "Die!"


    Ghost slave saw Song Yang open an empty door, a paw like a devil out of the heart, toward Song Yang''s heart to seize!


    Song Yang secretly cry bad, but the body has no time to make a response, feet in the air, also can not avoid!


    In the electric light and flint, a figure rushed savagely out of the trees on the roadside, and bumped his shoulder on the ghost slave''s body!


    After the ghost slave was hit by this fast and unresponsive figure, he flew out directly like a cannon ball, smashed a tree and vomited several mouthfuls of blood!


    Seeing the cold faced man standing there in the dark, Song Yang was scared out of a cold sweat and lit up a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°MY-PRINCE£¡¡±


    It was Ye Fan who came here. Ye Fan drove over and found a detour on the way. He asked Su Qingxue to drive. He came to the scene in a straight line.


    Even so, Ye Fan failed to arrive at the first time. Fortunately, he just saved Song Yang''s life.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay much attention to Song Yang''s shouts. As soon as he looked back, he saw the ten figures who were fighting in disorder over there, and then ran quickly past!


    These ten figures are fighting hard. Though the swordsmen in grey are stronger, they are two less, and the two sides are in a state of equal strength.


    As soon as Ye Fan rushed to the scene, no matter who this group of people are, a group of martial arts of congenital level, in his eyes, it is no different from a native chicken and a dog.


    One hit, one kick, one kick. After a few back and forth collisions, all of these people were beaten to spit blood, and even three of them died on the spot.


    Mu Mu Mu saw the sudden appearance of Ye Fan, just crying face, stopped tears, looked like crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    When ye fan looked back at her, she saw that the girl was scared out of her wits. She was also distressed and reached out to wipe the tears on her face.


    "OK, it''s OK.".


    Mu Mu finally came back to his senses, threw himself into Ye Fan''s arms, hugged the man and cried, "Ye Fan, how can you come here! I''m so scared! Wuwu... "


    Ye Fan touched her head and frowned: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect such a situation..."


    As a matter of fact, Ye Fan is really at a loss because he saw these swordsmen in grey fighting with masked men just now, and he can see that the ancient martial arts of these people belong to the same vein


    "Ye Fan, who are these people? Why do they want to kidnap me? Have I provoked anyone? Or is it because I''m too beautiful to be a wife? " Mu Mu Mu was confused and asked pitifully.


    Ye Fan could not help laughing, "you think more, beautiful is not only you, there is no need to catch you.".


    "Oh..." Mu Mu Mu is also confused. He starts to think about everything and says weakly, "is that sister Su knows about you and me and who sent someone..."


    "All right, all right! What are you thinking, silly girl!? These people, I know their origin, but I don''t know what they are looking for you for.


    Ye Fanzheng said that he found several men in black and swordsmen in grey behind him. They staggered to their feet and seemed to be planning to escape.


    "Song Yang!"


    Ye Fan called out. Song Yang, who had just rushed over, rushed up and knocked these guys down again.


    "Those who move without permission will die," Song Yang said with a dagger.


    Ye Fan comforted Mu Mu Mu Mu and let the girl stand aside. He turned around and looked at the group of people with gloomy eyes.


    "Are you sent by Zhuge Tianming?"


    Ye Fan''s question made Song Yang beside him stupefied for a moment. He didn''t expect that what these people did was the Kung Fu of ghost valley.


    Several living men in black and swordsmen in grey were silent and did not intend to speak out.


    Ye Fan sneered, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I can see your origin from your ancient martial arts and costumes.


    If you don''t say so, I will default to the meaning of the whole ghost valley. I will naturally go to Zhuge Tianming for an explanation. ".


    Just at this time, the ghost slave, who was badly injured by Ye Fan, covered the wound and slowly came over.


    "Mr. Ye, my master has no intention of harming Miss mu. We just want to protect Miss Mu and invite Miss Mu to visit the ghost Valley," said the ghost slave.


    Ye Fan frowned and looked back: "are you a eunuch?"


    Ye Fan heard that there was something wrong with the ghost slave''s voice, and the ghost slave''s breath was not like ordinary men.


    Guinu''s face was complicated. "Ghost slave is the slave of Zhuge family, and ghost slave is ghost slave".


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "I''ve heard that since ancient times, ghost Valley has adopted lonely boys all over the world, castrated into eunuchs, and practiced ancient martial arts without concern. However, they all became loyal to Guigu I didn''t expect it to happen.


    Since you say that Zhuge family is your master, Zhuge Tianming seems to have mastered the power of ghost Valley He''s sitting so firmly in his seat that he''s going to come and annoy me. Is he getting stuck in his head? "


    A fierce look flashed in the ghost slave''s eyes. He seemed very dissatisfied with Ye Fan''s humiliation of Zhuge Tianming. However, knowing that he was not Ye Fan''s opponent at all, he had to resist his anger: "Mr. Ye, you should ask these men in black, but they want to kill Miss Mu."


    Ye Fan squinted and turned back: "I''m wondering, aren''t you an organization? Why do you kidnap and they kill? "


    "Mr. Ye, they are from the Su family," the ghost slave language said with deep meaning.


    Ye Fan was stunned, "Su family? You mean they were sent by Su Yi and his son? "


    "Yes, it is," said the ghost slave.


    A trace of doubt flashed in Ye Fan''s mind. The Su family mentioned here is of course the vein still remaining in the ghost valley.


    Su Qingxue''s grandfather, Su Youwei, didn''t want to be looked down upon in the ghost valley because of his lack of cultivation talent, so he went to the outside world to fight for his life in order to save his life.


    Su Yi, adopted by the Su family, is now the leader of the Su family in the ghost valley. Although he is not related by blood, he is Su Qingxue''s grandfather in name.


    However, what is the relationship between Su family and Mu Mu Mu? Is it because Mu Mu''s grandmother Mu Narcissus has been a servant girl beside Su Youwei?


    In Ye Fan''s mind, he had a guess, but he didn''t dare to talk about it because This is too much involved


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said, "why did Su Yi send someone to kill Mu Mu Mu Mu?"


    Mu Mu Mu in the back is also a face muddled expression, although she does not understand, but also want to know how he was chased.


    "Well, the ghost slave doesn''t know," he whispered.Ye Fan sneered, "don''t know or don''t want to say?"


    "The ghost slave does not know", the ghost slave insisted: "even if Mr. Ye killed the ghost slave, the ghost slave also did not know.".


    Ye Fan didn''t mean to ask more. He winked at Song Yang, then turned around and held Mu Mu Mu in his arms. He let the girl''s head rest on his chest and cover her eyes.


    Mu Mu Mu still has some bewilderment, do not know why the man suddenly so gently embrace her.


    However, in the next few seconds, she heard a scream of "Er, er, ah" coming from her side.


    After a while, Ye Fan released her, holding Mu Mu Mu''s hand and leaving the scene.


    Mu Mu Mu couldn''t help but look back curiously. His pretty face turned white and his hand shook a little!


    Song Yang had killed all the living people, including the ghosts and slaves, and was throwing the bodies one by one into the river to wash away.


    "Don''t be afraid, since you have been involved in these things, you will certainly encounter more such things and see more dead people in the future..."


    Ye Fan looked back at the girl and said with a gentle smile: "however, I will protect you, and I won''t ask for your pocket money this time.".


    Mu Mu is also bold. When he hears the man''s words, he gradually becomes less flustered. He can''t help but stick his body close to Ye Fan''s arm and murmurs: "you don''t want my money. Do you want my man?"


    Ye Fan felt what soft part she felt and squeezed on her arm. She felt that the girl''s capital was really strong. She had money and nutrition at home. The feeling of youth and sexuality was really provocative.


    Just as ye fan was about to say something, he saw a car in front of him stopped at the intersection, and it was su Qingxue who ran down quickly in the car.


    As soon as Su Qingxue got out of the car, she saw a man and a woman walking under the streetlight not far away. Her manner was intimate, just like a lover.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Su Qingxue, who had just been nervous on her face, suddenly squeezed her pink fist and her eyes were icy.


    Ye Fan trembled with fright. He took his arm out of Mu Mu Mu''s hand and said with an embarrassed smile, "wife, it''s not what you think..."


    Mu Mu Mu shrunk shyly and looked at Su Qingxue shyly, "sister su..."


    "I''m not your sister!" Su Qingxue denounced.


    Ye Fan sighed, "wife, listen to my explanation..."


    "I have eyes, I don''t need you to explain," Su Qingxue said coldly, "I really underestimate you. You are such a" tutor ". You talk about kidnapping and killers It seems that I''m interrupting your date.


    Ye Fan is tangled. He did the game acting practice at the beginning, but he didn''t follow Mu Mu Mu. This can''t be misunderstood.


    "Wife, it''s not what you think. It was really dangerous just now. Listen to me and tell you slowly. This matter has something to do with you..." Ye Fan thinks she should let Su Qingxue know about the ghost Valley Su family.


    Su light snow can be angry, which have the leisure to listen to men explain these, "no, this has nothing to do with me, you like how you like."


    Finish saying, Su light snow turns round to run back in the car, drive a car to go directly!


    Ye Fan was stiff at the same time. He grabbed his hair and laughed bitterly at Mu Mu, "I''ll send you back first.".


    Mu Mu is also a burst of regret, "I Did I make sister Su angry? "


    "She is angry with me, not you, don''t think about it much," Ye Fan sighed.


    "Ye Fan, I just like you, but I don''t want to compete with sister su. I thought you had other women anyway, and she wouldn''t mind if I had one more..." Mu Mu murmured in a low voice.


    Ye Fan of course knows, the girl said is true, but Su Qingxue there, the situation has been different.


    After a trip to Europe, the relationship between the two has undergone a new qualitative change. In the past, Su Qingxue may not have paid special attention to it, but now, the vinegar smell of women is obviously getting stronger and stronger.


    Ye Fan of course will not say that Su Qingxue is jealous, because that shows that Su Qingxue cares about him.


    However, Ye Fan himself wants to disappear from other women, but he can''t do it at all. He can only communicate with Su Qingxue slowly.


    This process is bound to be full of twists and turns, but ye fan believes that there is always a way to succeed.


    "Girl, you don''t say, I''ll send you back," Ye Fan said, and he would take Mu Mu Mu to take a taxi.


    Mu Mu Mu was shaking his head, pointing to the Song Yang who followed him, "is that uncle sent by you to protect me? I wish he was here. You''d better go back to see sister su. She''s angry and left. If you send me back, she will be even more angry. ".


    Ye Fan frowned, "not short of this time.".


    "Bad! Women care about this time! " Mu Mu Mu pleaded a little bit: "you go, I have nothing, the bad guys are dead!"


    Ye fan can''t help Mu Mu Mu to ask him so, and he really thinks about Su Qingxue''s mood, so he has to turn back to Song Yang and escort Mu Mu Mu back.


    Ye Fan''s heart also sighs, did not expect Mu Mu Mu to be so considerate to him. The more girls are like this, the more difficult he is to refuse a girl''s heart.


    Because it was late, Ye Fan was too lazy to take a taxi. He took a step directly and ran at full speed.


    Seeing ye fan''s Kung Fu disappeared in the blink of an eye, Mu Mu Mu Mu''s hand trembled slightly and put it in his heart. He turned back and asked Song Yang, "uncle, who is Ye Fan? Why is he so fierce?"


    Song Yang was silent for a moment and said, "Miss mu, I''m only responsible for protecting you.".


    "Oh, OK," Mu Mu Mu tooted his mouth and said with a smile, "I also hope Ye Fan will tell me by himself. OK, let''s go back. Uncle, do you want to take a taxi with me?"


    Song Yang shook his head, a flash, jumped on a tree, "I will secretly protect you.".


    Mu Mu Mu eyes shining, she suddenly found that in addition to playing games, there are so many "interesting" people and things in the world.


    With such efforts, she was not afraid of the kidnapping.


    Mu Mu Mu took a taxi home, but ye fan ran back home with both legs.


    When she got home, Su Qingxue had just stopped her car.


    She locked the door and went back to her study.


    Knowing that a woman would do this, Ye Fan simply jumped onto the balcony and stood outside the transparent glass door, showing a pitiful and honest look. He looked at Su Qingxue in the room with "deep love".


    Su light snow has not noticed at the beginning, sitting behind the desk sulky, until the corner of his eye glimpses, only to find that there is a person standing on the balcony!?


    Ye Fan has been quiet, also do not call her, is waiting for Su Qingxue to find himself.


    Two eyes on a pair of, Ye Fan grinned, also did not speak, so quietly looking at the woman.


    Outside the wind howling, although Ye Fan''s body will not be cold, but fall in the eyes of Su Qingxue, naturally will consider the matter of men being blown by the cold wind.Can su light snow heart angry, pretended not to see, poured a cup of water, back to the desk behind, began to work.


    Ye Fan did not shout, and continued to wait on the balcony, a silent waiting for a woman to forgive.


    A full 20 or 30 minutes later, Su Qingxue found that the man was still there drinking the north-west wind. Although he was still angry in his heart, he was not very good at it.


    She got up, went to the door, opened the landing door and said coldly, "what do you want? Do you think it''s OK to pretend to be pathetic? "


    Ye Fan was proud of herself and knew that a woman would be soft hearted, but her face was very lonely. She said, "my wife, I know I''m sorry for you, and I don''t expect you to listen to my explanation. I just want to watch you silently, wait for you to calm down, you want to beat me, you want to scold me, and I''ve always been by your side.".


    "Come on! You''re not supposed to be pathetic! Go back to your room Su light snow frown, in the heart is a little unbearable, she knows that men are playing with her, but is soft hearted.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I won''t go, my wife, if you don''t forgive me, I won''t leave.".


    "Then you will stand here forever! I''ll go


    Su light snow finish saying, turn head to walk out of study, go downstairs.


    Ye Fan knows that this is a woman to give him a step, naturally quickly follow in, and the woman walked downstairs, into the kitchen.


    Now that Aunt Jiang is asleep, Su Qingxue takes out a box of vegetable salad from the refrigerator and seems to be planning to have some supper because she doesn''t eat much at the auction.


    Ye Fan quickly found a fork and handed it to the woman. "Wife, you want lemonade. I''ll pour you a glass of lemonade..."


    "No, it''s cold, and you pour me ice water to freeze me to death?"


    Ye Fan is right to think about it and pour hot water, but Su Qingxue still stops him.


    "I don''t want to drink water, and you don''t shake in front of me. I''ll ask you, where have you been with Mu Mu Mu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    0603


    Su Qingxue stares at Ye Fan sharply, just like a lie detector, catching all the subtle expressions of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan swallowed his throat and said truthfully, "anyway I didn''t get there.


    Ye Fan has some admiration for his determination. When he was in the hotel, Mu Mu Mu was totally naked. If he didn''t hold back at that time, it would be really hard to speak.


    "Does Mr. Mu know about you and Mu Mu Mu?" Su Qingxue asked again.


    "It should not be clear, or I would have trouble earlier," Ye Fan said with a wry smile.


    "You know he will come to you for trouble, you should know more, she just went to university," Su light snow way.


    Ye Fan nodded. Although he said that it was not a matter for college students to fall in love this year, he was married after all, and Mu Xuesong was full of expectations for the only daughter. All of a sudden, he was embarrassed.


    Su Qingxue sighed: "Mu Xuesong wants to cultivate this daughter into a world-class pianist. Do you think he can agree?


    Or do you, the king of hell, intend to use force to force Mu Xuesong to agree


    "Wife, you think too much. How can I do that? Isn''t that just like bandits robbing and suppressing the village lady? Besides, I have such a beautiful lady Hey, hey... "


    "Don''t be funny. In short, I''ll tell you that I can''t control Feng Yueying and Ning Zimo. But Mu Mu Mu hasn''t entered the society or even started university life. In fact, she''s still ignorant of many things. Don''t be unable to control your own things just because other girls are beautiful..." Su light snow angry way.


    Ye Fan subconsciously looked at himself below, thinking, if you really can''t control, you can still be a virgin?


    "Wife, you calm down, I know," Ye Fan said with a smile, intending to pass the storm first, and then drag it on.


    Just at this time, a phone call to Ye Fan mobile phone.


    When ye fan saw it, it was a misty night bug. He picked it up quickly and said, "what''s the situation?"


    "Brother! I I''m sorry for you... "


    Ye Fan heard the voice of the fog night with trembling, can not help but immediately raised the heart to the throat.


    "What happened again?"


    "Song Yang protects Mu Mu Mu and returns home. As a result, Mu Mu Mu comes home There are also ambush people, Song Yang killed those people, but Mu Mu Mu... "


    "What''s wrong with the girl?" Ye Fan asked in a loud voice, and his eyes were full of fire.


    This Su light snow also scared a jump, the spirit tensely looks at the man.


    "She was stabbed with a branch and was seriously injured Now Song YangZheng takes her to Huahai First Hospital... "


    "Branches? Pierce the body Ye Fan''s scalp is numb.


    "Yes There are There is a hidden master He attacked Mu Mu Mu and ran away... " Misty night owl has almost cried, she felt that she had not done her duty, "I''m sorry Brother I was negligent... "


    "Don''t cry, since Song Yang is unable to detect the hidden master, then this is not you can change, I immediately go to the hospital.".


    Ye Fan said nothing, hung up the phone, in a hurry to run out.


    Su light snow also heard the voice of the phone, hesitated under, also quickly put down the salad, with leaf sail ran out of the door.


    Ye Fan was about to drive away when she saw a woman get on the bus and asked, "are you going too?"


    Su put on her seat belt and grabbed the handle. "If it wasn''t for me, you would send Mu Mu Mu home tonight, and she wouldn''t be hurt I I can''t wait at home quietly! "


    Ye Fan is in a state of confusion at this time, and has no time to control the idea of a woman. He starts the car and goes out in a violent wind.


    Huahai No.1 Hospital is already one of the best hospitals in Huahai. Even in the evening, there are many excellent doctors on duty.


    However, even some of the most experienced surgeons were at a loss when they saw the rush into the emergency room.


    In the emergency room, the lights were bright, but the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    The girl lying on the hospital bed, after being sent in, had called several doctors to come, but a group of doctors gathered around, but it was difficult to discuss the rescue method.


    Mu Mu Mu Mu''s abdominal cavity, a branch even Leng Sheng Sheng pierced, bloody, the whole person has been unconscious, face without blood color.


    "What are you doing!? Save my daughter!! Come on


    Mu Xuesong was wearing a white shirt and a suit coat. He didn''t know where he had lost it. He roared wildly.


    Several nurses and nurses were dragging him to persuade him not to be too excited and go out to give doctors a space to think.


    Behind him, the Narcissus was sobbing, sitting on a chair, covering his face and crying.


    Song Yang stands at the door of the emergency room with a face of remorse. His fingernails are embedded in his flesh and blood.


    At this time, a man stormed into the emergency room, looked at the injured girl on the stretcher bed, and immediately said in a loud voice: "what are you all in?""King?" Song Yang looked up, saw Ye Fan, and hung his head in shame.


    Along with Ye Fan come in, there are su Qingxue and fog night, two women see the Mu Mu Mu Mu on the bed, both show a deep worry color.


    "Ye Fan When Mu Xuesong saw Ye Fan come in, he rushed over and asked, "did you harm me!? Did you get into something and let my daughter be hunted down!? Isn''t it? "


    Looking at Mu Xuesong''s hoarse voice, Ye Fan felt extremely miserable. But now, instead of saying this, he grabbed Mu Xuesong''s collar and said, "if you want your daughter to live, just calm down for me! I want to know more about the cause and effect of the matter than you do! "


    Mu Xuesong was awed by Ye Fan''s eyes, swallowed his throat, and walked away two steps. "If my daughter has something wrong, I want you to pay for her life..."


    In the eyes of this already crazy father, it must be ye fan who brought Mu Mu Mu misfortune. Otherwise, why should Ye Fan send bodyguards to protect Mu Mu Mu secretly?


    Mu Narcissus sat behind, saw Su Qingxue at the door, a complex pain in his eyes.


    Ye Fan walked to the coma Mu Mu Mu side, looked at the eye girl''s injury, calmed down the grief in the heart, and thought about it calmly.


    "She is still bleeding, pulling out the branches," Ye Fan made a decision to say.


    A few doctors on one side frowned, "who are you? Do you know the seriousness of pulling out branches now? May cause massive bleeding directly... "


    "If you don''t pull it out, you will die. If you don''t have a better way to rescue, you must listen to me!" Ye Fan glared at the doctors and said in a loud voice, "listen to my command, pull out the branches and carry out diagnostic peritoneal lavage!"


    Several doctors looked at each other, and someone asked, "are you a doctor?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Ye Fan sighed and said coldly, "if you delay my rescue time again, I will be the murderer I will kill you all... "


    A group of medical staff are scared by Ye Fan and shiver all over. Hearing Ye Fan''s words, they can only use dead horses as living horse doctors and help Ye Fan start to pull out branches.


    "When you pull out the branch, you will need blood transfusion. Please prepare the blood bag quickly Normal saline, infusion tube A needle and a scalpel... "


    Ye Fan directed, but listen to a doctor said: "blood bag is there, but what blood type of the patient?"


    "Er There''s no record, "said one health care worker.


    Ye Fan asked Mu Xuesong, "what blood type is this girl?"


    Mu Xuesong is surprised by Ye Fan''s professionalism. He even knows surgery. When he hears the question, he says in a daze: "I I don''t know.


    "You father, you don''t know what blood type your daughter has?"


    Mu Xuesong lowered his head in shame. He was very busy with his work and did not have much thought to spend on his daughter.


    "Go and test it!" A doctor directed.


    After a while, the medical staff of the test came over and said: "this young lady It''s It''s P blood! There is no such blood in our hospital


    "What?" The doctors at the scene were surprised, and even some of them had never heard of this blood type and were full of question marks.


    Ye Fan frowned, P blood type, is a very small probability will appear a few blood types, almost no one in a million, there are records of P type blood is very rare.


    "No blood bag, no blood transfusion, this What about this? "


    "Check it out! Check whether there is a hospital P blood! Or is there a registration record of p-type blood in this city


    Several doctors were busy shouting, but in fact, they could almost feel that Mu Mu Mu was no longer saved, because even if there was blood in other hospitals, it would be too late.


    Mu Xuesong, with a despairing face and a soft knee, knelt down on the ground and cried out: "my daughter!! Please help her Help her!... "


    At this moment, Mu Xuesong is just a poor father.


    Ye Fan is also in a state of uncontrollable mood. He feels that Mu Mu Mu''s life is losing rapidly. He can''t help it. He wants to slap himself in the face!


    Suddenly, a cold voice came out.


    "I am Type P blood ".


    The emergency room is quiet for a moment. Ye Fan turns around and looks at the woman.


    Su Qingxue''s expression is a little muddled, some confused, and there are many inexplicable emotions. The woman looks at the bleeding Mu Mu Mu Mu on the hospital bed, and her breathing is also very fast, her heart rate is quickening, and she is inexplicably flustered.


    "Wife Are you p blood? " Ye Fan wants to reconfirm.


    Just then, a medical staff member who went to check the database yelled: "yes! We have a woman named Su Qingxue in Huahai city. She is of type P blood! "


    This shout, completely sat solid Su light snow said, are true!


    People exclaimed that it was inconceivable that two women with such a rare blood type met so miraculously!


    "God wants to save the girl!"


    "Yes, it''s amazing." A group of people said excitedly.


    "I used to donate blood, check out, you draw my blood," Su light snow calm down, immediately said.


    Mu Xuesong was moved and tears filled his eyes! thank you! Thank you so much!! I will never forget your great kindness in my life


    "Don''t do this, Mr. mu. I''m just donating blood. It''s important to save people," Su said.


    The medical staff are busy arranging to draw blood for Su Qingxue, while Mu Narcissus, who has been sitting there, has been weeping and complicated.


    Seeing Su Qingxue''s offer to donate blood, Ye Fan felt warm in his heart. When he looked at Xiangmu Narcissus, he had a little more confidence in his previous guess.


    Finally, the blood bag preparation is almost the same, Ye Fan also began to pull out the branches from Mu Mu Mu Mu''s abdominal cavity.


    As soon as the branch was pulled out, the blood gushed out!


    "Then she will die! Too much blood flow! Even if this lady has drawn blood, the blood bag is not enough! " Said a doctor.


    Su light snow is lying next to the bed, heard, said: "I''m ok, you draw more blood.".


    "Don''t be silly! I won''t let my wife''s life be in danger in order to save Mu Mu! " Ye Fan murmured.


    Su Qingxue looked at the man for a while, bit his lips, "then what do you do?"


    Ye Fan turned his head and said to the doctors, "it''s a broken renal artery. I''ll clamp it Then with her own blood, open a vein... "


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, a group of doctors couldn''t react.


    Ye Fan had to explain again: "let her blood out, and then transfuse it again. When a bag is full, change another bag Keep her breathing... ""This Is this really OK? " Several doctors were puzzled, "where did you learn that? It''s not taught in medical school.


    "Medical school bullshit can''t teach, you have to learn Go to the battlefield, "Ye Fan said as he began to rescue himself.


    The problem of blood transfusion and ischemia was solved, and the next rescue was successfully completed.


    When Mu Mu Mu Mu''s physical signs returned to normal, he was sent to the intensive care unit, and Ye Fan was relieved.


    Several doctors admire Ye Fan''s medical skills, and even hope that ye fan can come to work in the hospital and give a speech at Huahai Medical College, but they are all pushed away by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan came to the corridor outside the ward. Mu Narcissus, Mu Xuesong''s mother and son, misty night owl and Song Yang, and Su Qingxue, who had just finished pumping blood, were all sitting on chairs outside the corridor.


    In the hospital corridor at night, no one passed by. It was quiet and the atmosphere was subtle.


    With Mu Mu Mu no longer in danger of life, many other things began to be thought about again.


    Ye Fan looked at Mu Shuixian''s face full of thoughts and said, "Madame mu, you really don''t want to talk about what happened at that time?"


    Mu Shuixian was shocked and said with a hard smile: "you What do you say


    "I can understand that the Su family of ghost Valley wanted to kill my wife, but Su Yi and his son sent two groups of people to kill mu mu And the Zhuge family in the ghost Valley wants to kidnap this girl. You dare say, you don''t know why? " Ye Fan squints.


    Su light snow listened, astonished way: "what do you say!? It''s the ghost Valley people who did it? "


    Ye Fan nodded, "wife, I just wanted to explain to you, but I didn''t have a chance


    Yes, the people who killed Mu Mu were sent by Su Yi and his son, so you know, why do I say that this matter has something to do with you. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Su Qingxue looked incredulous and puzzled: "why, shouldn''t they deal with me? I... "


    In the middle of the story, Su Qingxue seems to suddenly think of something. From the first time she met Mu Shuixian in the supermarket, she talked about Mu Shuixian''s life in Su''s family, aunt Jiang''s reaction, Mu Shuixian''s expression, and her blood type with Mu Mu Mu


    Su Qingxue was excited and surprised to see Xiangmu Narcissus.


    "Madame Mu", Ye Fan solemnly said, "if you don''t tell the truth of the matter, your whole family will be very dangerous


    Do you want your son, your granddaughter, to be killed by the people in the ghost Valley?


    You should know that it is very easy for the forces of ghost Valley to kill you. It''s just that Su Yi and his son are not in power. I don''t know that I sent someone to protect Mumu


    When they do it again next time, it will not be just such a small number of people. The strength of the warriors of the faction will be only strong but not weak. "


    When Mu Shuixian heard these words, she was afraid at last. She cried and shook her head: "no It''s not that I want to hide from you I promised the old lady that I couldn''t tell the truth in my life... "


    "People are almost gone. Do you think you can hide it?" Ye Fan asked aloud.


    "Mother! What the hell is going on!? Mom, what do you know? Tell me The more he listened, the more wrong Mu Xuesong asked anxiously.


    Mu Shuixian trembled and touched Mu Xuesong''s face, "son You You are not your father''s own son. I was pregnant with you before I knew your father Your biological father is Su Qingxue''s grandfather, Su Youwei... "


    The moment the voice falls down, Mu Xuesong''s whole person is dull, Su Qingxue is also shocked and can''t say half a word.


    Ye Fan raised his head and sighed, and so it is


    "At that time, a yuan and I were both servant girls who came out of the ghost valley with the master and his wife But later... " Mu Narcissus was still a little difficult to say. In short, he said, "after I had a baby in my stomach, the old lady couldn''t bear me, and the master wanted to protect me, so I left


    As a woman, I grew up in the ghost Valley for more than ten years, and I don''t have any skills. It''s not easy to live in this world, let alone bring up a son.


    As a result, I met cedar''s stepfather. He was nice to me at first, but he always asked me to give birth to another one for him. I I know, in fact, he doesn''t like cedar, just wants me, so I refuse to


    Finally, he divorced me and died a few years later. I let cedar follow my family name, and my mother and son depended on each other. Later, after watching cedar get married and have a bath, I thought I could finally enjoy happiness As a result, the ghost Valley has not let us go... "


    Hearing these words, Mu Xuesong has gradually changed from shock to grief and anger.


    "Mother! Why didn''t you tell me that in the morning!? You You have suffered so much by yourself But my son didn''t know anything about it... " Mu Xuesong hugged his mother and cried bitterly.


    Su Qingxue has tears. Although she is bi Shuqin''s granddaughter, she should help her grandmother, but It''s not easy to admire Narcissus.


    Drive a pregnant servant girl out of the house. She won''t let her mention her past. She won''t pay attention to her past. She will let her mother and son die on their own


    Such a thing, Su light snow how also can''t think of, is own grandmother to do.


    Ye Fan sighs in her heart. No wonder Mu Shuixian doesn''t have a good face for him and Su Qingxue. Although Mu Shuixian knows that she''s sorry for Bi Shuqin, she has resentment in her heart.


    For mu Shuixian, it is her greatest wish to have a relationship with the Su family in her life.


    It''s a pity that the shadow of the ghost Valley has never been erased from their heads.


    "So Mu Mu Mu is my sister By blood, cousin? " Su light snow wiped the corner of her eyes and said this, the woman''s heart is complicated.


    Just a few hours ago, she asked Mu Mu Mu not to call her "sister". Who thought, it was not that "sister", but a "real sister" with blood relationship!


    "However, it''s strange, even if the sisters are related by blood, how can their blood types happen to be p-type? What a coincidence, "said the misty night owl.


    Mu Shuixian sobbed and said, "I seem to have heard from people in the ghost valley that the Su family''s blood is very special and cultivation is very talented, but there has been no such person for several generations.


    Can you say that the special blood, is this kind of blood type special? Because I remember that the blood type of the master and the blood type of cedar are not p, but the blood type of bathing is of P type... "


    "It''s not right. It''s a scientific blood type. Does it have anything to do with practicing martial arts? What do you think, brother In the foggy night, he asked Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "The human body is mysterious, not to mention blood type. Every cell has infinite secrets. Maybe p-type blood is just the appearance. What else is in Su''s blood is the root However, p-type blood should be the side of this kind of blood. "


    Su Qingxue, thinking of his rapid progress in his recent accomplishments, nodded in silence."Why did the ghost Valley kill mu mu? They just learned about our background? " Mu Xuesong said strangely, "they didn''t kill me and my mother either.".


    "No way. Ghost Valley''s intelligence is the best in the world. They must have known what you did back then The only possible reason for them to do it now is that This is the blood. "Ye Fan looked at Su Qingxue with complicated eyes:" the blood of Su family in my wife''s body seems to be awakened. They are afraid that Mu Mu Mu will also have changes, so they want to start first. ".


    "ZHUGE Tianming said that he wanted to take Mu Mu away, but Su family wanted to kill Mu Mu. Do you think..." Su light snow slightly a ponder, frown way: "they want to bathe to return to be puppet?"


    Ye Fan looked at the woman with appreciation, "wife, do you also think of it? Yes, I guess that''s the truth Su Yi and his son are afraid that your sisters will go back and take their place.


    Zhuge is not. He depends on you to be puppets to deal with the Presbyterian of ghost valley. At the same time I think he wants to use you to solve the secret of wordless heavenly book.


    If Zhuge Tianming has already cracked the wordless Tianshu, Guigu doesn''t care if there is Su family. You are the key to open the wordless Tianshu. Therefore, Zhuge Tianming doesn''t kill you, just wants to catch... "


    Words did not finish, Ye Fan eyebrows a pick, Huoran turned.


    After a while, a smile came from the distance of the corridor. "Brother ye, who knows me, knows me. Although the night is cold, the moon is bright. Can you have leisure time and have a drink?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    0606


    "ZHUGE Tianming..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled. Unexpectedly, this time, the ghost Valley Heavenly Master came out in person.


    It seems that Su Qingxue and Mu Mu Mu are of great significance to the ghost valley.


    "Leisure is not, but I don''t mind if I beat you up," Ye Fan said coldly.


    Zhuge Tianming chuckled: "ha ha, brother Ye is so pleasant. In this case, I will wait in the nearby teahouse.".


    The voice soon drifted away, and it was obvious that Zhuge was far away at dawn.


    In the corridor, Mu daffodils were already pale, "ZHUGE Tianming, isn''t that the Heavenly Master now? God The Heavenly Master has come to us!? How What to do I Are we going to die? "


    As a servant of the Su family, Mu Shuixian, who grew up in the ghost valley since childhood, of course knows the status of ghost Valley''s Celestial Master.


    Knowing that the ghost Valley Heavenly Master, like a God, actually came here in person, she has been scared out of order.


    "Mom, don''t get excited. What is the Heavenly Master? What ghost Valley Why haven''t I heard of it? " Mu Xuesong helped his mother and asked eagerly.


    Su light snow is anxiously looking at Ye Fan, "you don''t want to be too impulsive. This is Xia state. You can''t fight with ghost Valley in an all-round way."


    Ye Fan said: "wife, don''t worry about it. If he comes to me, he is naturally afraid of me. Otherwise, he will start directly. This shows that he is restraining himself.


    I don''t want to make a big deal. Tianyan is an S-level organization. It can''t be destroyed by destroying it.


    I need to see what his attitude is. It''s not a last resort. It''s not wise to fight against Tianyan.


    What''s more, you may have to go back to your wife in the future. Isn''t that just a blow to your wife''s foundation? "


    Su light snow nodded, "I also think so, otherwise he will kill me, at the beginning so many years, he can easily kill me.".


    "So, wife, you don''t have to worry too much. Here, let me protect you. I''ll go out for a while By the way, you can also tell Uncle Mu about the ghost Valley, "Ye Fan said.


    This "Uncle Mu" makes both Mu Xuesong and Mu Narcissus look complicated.


    After this night, two families with different surnames became relatives. Whether you want to admit it or not, it is a fact.


    Originally, there was no contradiction between Su Qingxue and Mu Xuesong. On the contrary, Mu Xuesong appreciated Su Qingxue''s youth and achievements, and Su Qingxue also respected Mu Xuesong as a musician.


    The only thing that made them uncomfortable was the cruelty to their mother and son by Su Youwei and Bi Shuqin.


    But in fact, all this has nothing to do with Su Qingxue, because Su Qingxue almost abandoned herself and finally returned to Su''s house.


    Su light snow hesitated, nodded, "I know, you go, be careful.".


    Ye Fan grinned, "what should be careful is Zhuge Tianming.".


    After saying that, Ye Fan turned around like a strong wind, and rushed out from the corridor in the blink of an eye.


    The mother and son of the Narcissus were startled. Mu Xuesong said in a trembling voice: "Ye Who is Ye Fan? "


    Su Qingxue sighed, "mu Uncle, who is Ye Fan? In the future, you can gradually understand, but now, I think you should first understand who you are... "


    When Mu Xuesong heard Su Qingxue calling his uncle, he felt a strange taste in his heart. Then he looked at the Mu Narcissus beside him. The woman''s face was also full of five flavors.


    "Miss Su You You don''t dislike us? " Asked the Narcissus nervously.


    "Why do you dislike it, Mrs. mu, you didn''t do anything wrong. Instead, my grandfather and grandma are sorry for your mother and son.


    What''s more, my mother and I were abandoned in the past. I can understand your feelings... " Su Qingxue youyou road.


    The reason why Su Qingxue learned all the truth, there is no resistance in the heart, a major reason is his childhood experience.


    Deep down in her heart, she also yearns for family affection and warmth. In the past year, her relatives have left her one by one.


    Su Qingxue naturally doesn''t have much rejection for her uncle and sister who suddenly appear and have blood relationship. The only thing that makes her uncomfortable is the relationship between Mu Mu Mu and Ye Fan


    Hearing this, the Narcissus said in surprise, "what!? You You and your mother Also It''s also... "


    Su Qingxue nodded bitterly and said, "so, you don''t have to call me miss. You just call me my name. After all, you gave birth to my grandfather, and you have the same seniority as my grandmother.


    But I can only call you madame mu, because my grandmother was very kind to me when she was alive... "


    "I "I know, I understand." Mu Shuixian''s eyes twinkled, "then I''ll call you Qingxue. You can call me aunt mu. You''re aunt a Yuan Jiang


    In fact, a yuan and I are both servants of the Su family in the ghost valley. A yuan has ancient martial arts talent and has practiced a good martial arts, but I am just an ordinary handmaid.When the old lady drove me out of the house, she was very kind to me without asking me to knock out the child... "


    In the final analysis, although Mu Shuixian hates Su Youwei and Bi Shuqin in his heart, he does not care and miss in this hatred.


    After all, since childhood, she and Jiang Yuan have been trained to be su Youwei''s maids. The idea in their bones is to serve the master with all their heart and soul.


    She was driven out of the Su family. Half of the pain in her heart was self blame, and she could no longer stay with her master''s family.


    Now, Su Qingxue is willing to accept their mother and son and become a family. Naturally, she is very happy with Narcissus.


    For her, now Su Qingxue is the new owner of the Su family. She is really lucky to be able to "return to the roots" in her later years.


    Although Mu Xuesong was not very comfortable in his heart, he did not dare to object to seeing his mother so happy.


    What''s more, Su Qingxue has more money and status than him, and has a husband like Ye Fan. If he doesn''t want to be shamed by Xuesong, he will have no Eq.


    "Well, I''ll call you aunt mu..." Su Qingxue said: "the current situation is very delicate. Let me tell you something about it. We will face the people in the ghost valley together in the future..."


    In the hospital, Su Qingxue tells Mu Shuixian''s mother and son what happened before, and Bi Shuqin entrusted Ye Fan to help them block the ghost valley.


    On the other side, Ye Fan follows Zhuge Tianming''s deliberate clues and arrives at a nearby teahouse.


    This small teahouse sells tea at the bottom. There are several small elegant seats on it.


    In fact, the teahouse owner has gone back to his hometown for the Spring Festival, but Zhuge Tianming, as a Celestial Master of ghost Valley, is naturally proficient in Qimen dunjia.


    He opened the door, turned on the light and tasted tea alone.


    Ye Fan walked up the creaky wooden stairs and came to the second floor. He saw a leisurely scholar looking at the moon and sipping tea, squinting.


    Because he found that there was a smell of blood in the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    On the table in front of Zhuge Tianming, there was a thing wrapped in black plastic paper.


    "Brother ye, this is a gift for you to meet," ZHUGE Tianming looked back and said with a smile.


    Ye Fan walked over and opened the black plastic bag in silence.


    Inside, it was a dead head cut off!


    "Who is this?" Ye Fan doesn''t know this man.


    "His name is Zhou Biao. He is a disciple of the Su family in the ghost valley. It is he who has hurt Mu Mu Mu..." Zhuge Tianming said: "I know brother ye will not let him go. In order to save brother Ye''s trouble, I have already cut off his head for you.".


    Seeing ye fan''s silence, Zhuge Tianming said: "if brother Ye doubts what I said, you can check it by yourself, or let your hand come down to see if it''s the man who hurt Mu Mu Mu.".


    Ye Fan threw Zhou Biao''s head to the ground, and said, "the Heavenly Master of ghost Valley, this matter should not deceive me."


    Ye Fan said, sat down, picked up a cup of tea that had been made for him, and sipped.


    "Although you cut off the killer''s head for me, you sent someone to kidnap Mu Mu, and the Su family sent someone to assassinate him. This account is not clear yet.".


    Zhuge Tianming shook his fan and said, "brother ye, I''m going to ask Miss Mu to sit down in the ghost valley. I didn''t hurt her from the beginning to the end. It''s not kidnapping.


    What''s more, my people have been killed by your men, and even damaged a ghost slave. If you insist, I will suffer.


    As for the father and son of Na Su Yi, they were not satisfied with me in the ghost valley. They secretly took advantage of the status of the Su family in the Presbyterian Church, and they always made some troubles for me.


    Speaking of it, Xiaosheng, the ghost Valley Heavenly Master, is not easy to be You don''t know my hard work, brother ye... "


    "Don''t do this. If you feel too hard, I''ll let my wife go back to the ghost valley. She is of pure blood of the Su family. Once she goes, the Council of elders will no longer support Su Yi and his son, and you won''t have to be the" hard "heavenly master any more," ye fanxie laughs.


    Zhuge Tianming squinted and chuckled: "Miss Su is not ready now, and Zhuge''s family is not my own person has the final say, ghost Valley is not, ye brother temporarily do not think about such a thing.


    "ZHUGE Tianming, you suddenly take the risk of breaking up with the Presbyterian Council, and you want to kidnap Mu Mu Mu Should not just know Mu Mu Mu, is my wife cousin this layer of relationship?


    With your intelligence ability, you must have known that Mu Narcissus was pregnant with a child. After so many years without asking, you suddenly come to arrest people What is the reason? " Ye Fan was staring at the white faced scholar.


    Zhuge Tianming sighed and seemed to know that he couldn''t hide Ye Fan, "brother ye, didn''t you have a conclusion in his heart? Yes, I''m very interested in Miss Su''s cultivation talent and special blood vessels of her body... "


    "Sure enough Do you think that there is such a blood vessel in the body of bathing? " Ye Fan asked.


    "I don''t know, but according to the inheritance of Su family blood since ancient times, if there is a special blood, the same generation may also have such blood.


    This is probably the key to the solution of the wordless book of heaven This is very important for our ghost Valley, "said Zhuge Tianming zhengse.


    "This is not for the ghost Valley, but for the status of your Zhuge family," Ye Fan said with a smile, "since you have said it so frankly, do you think I can let you succeed?"


    Zhuge Tianming said with a smile: "brother ye, with all due respect, you are very clear that if you and I fight, no one will get much benefit. It is nothing but a loss to both sides. Even, I think our winning face is bigger..."


    "So what? I didn''t expect to survive in the jihad. It was easier to fight the ghost Valley than to fight the alliance between the old ruler and the holy court Why don''t you think I dare? " Ye Fan''s eyes glowed with blazing light.


    Zhuge Tianming didn''t mean to fight with Ye Fan. He said leisurely, "it seems that brother ye must guard the sisters of Miss Su and miss mu?"


    "My wife and my sister-in-law, do you want me to hand them over to you, so that you can study the blood in their bodies, and solve your nonsense riddle of wordless letters?


    Zhuge Tianming, you are very clever. You killed Zhou Biao and shirked your responsibility, but it doesn''t mean I think it''s good to see you. "Ye Fan said in a deep voice," even if your heavenly eyes really see everything, I will never be afraid of you


    Besides, you don''t really know everything, otherwise Why don''t you know the secret of your own "wordless heavenly book"


    "Ha ha..." Zhuge Tianming was silent for a while, then he suddenly laughed, took a sip of tea, and sighed bitterly: "brother ye, to tell you the truth, once I thought that you were a savage man who lived by his blood and talent


    But now I''ve found that your mind, and your never afraid spirit, are the key to your success.


    You are one of the few men I feel I can''t defeat. It''s a pity Why do you have to stand opposite to me... ""I''m not as profound as you said, and I don''t have much success. I''m a fool. Whoever is right with me will be killed. Whoever doesn''t agree with me will be beaten to his clothes


    the world is sometimes very complicated, but many things end up in fact, it''s so simple, who is hard to fight, who has the final say? "Ye Fan grinned." you shouldn''t think that you would come to this evening to really talk to you, "said the acid scholar.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s sense of war, Zhuge Tianming was busy with a horizontal fan and said, "brother ye, wait a minute! Even if brother Ye wants to fight with Xiaosheng, please listen first. I want to make a deal with him. ".


    "Trade?"


    "Yes, I have two pieces of information here, which are very important to brother Ye. If brother Ye is willing to cooperate, I am willing to tell them all. I think brother ye will definitely be interested in it.".


    "Oh? About what? " Ye Fan asked.


    Zhuge Tianming looks like a bamboo in his chest. "One is about brother Ye''s life.".


    "The people who want to kill me have every minute and every second. Do you know what''s the matter?" YeFan hummed.


    "Do you want to know who poisoned your mother?" Zhuge Tianming''s eyes, with a trace of satisfaction.


    Ye Fan''s heart is shocked, the whole spirit is one of the tense, suddenly appeared in his mind when he was a child, his mother died in front of him.


    Later, he could guess that his mother was poisoned before she vomited blood to death, which was still so painful, but he could not find any clues and avenge his mother.


    "My mother''s death, don''t you Tianyan say you don''t know?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes seem to flash with thunder clouds. He remembers that he had paid a huge price to ask Tianyan for this information, but Tianyan said that he couldn''t find it at that time. Now, he said he had it?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    0608


    "at the beginning, we did not find out, but through some activities of brother ye in recent years and some people we contacted with him, we have obtained sufficient evidence after analysis and investigation..."


    Zhuge Tianming looked serious and said, "brother ye, you are the king of hell. If you can''t find your mother''s enemy, you can''t revenge your mother Can you accept it? "


    Ye Fan''s expression keeps changing, and his mind is full of thoughts. He clenches his fist and loosens


    After a long silence, Ye Fan raised his head: "what do you want to exchange this time? Or ghost Valley


    Zhuge Tianming''s eyes brightened, shook his head, and whispered: "this piece of information needs to be pulled by the ghost Valley, and the other is that elder brother Ye asks Miss Su to follow me back to the ghost Valley for a month.".


    "Oh?" Ye Fan sneered, "this time even my wife will take away?"


    "I don''t want to hurt Miss Su, but I just want to confirm some things. Besides, the elder Church of Guigu allows Miss Su to be hurt. Brother ye can rest assured


    In fact, this exchange has no substantial loss for brother ye, and Guigu''s accusation is useless for brother ye, isn''t it? " Zhuge tianmingdao.


    Ye Fan leaned forward, put his hand on the table, and looked straight at Zhuge Tianming, "scholar, are you not married yet?"


    Zhuge Tianming frowned, "Xiaosheng got married eight years ago and already has two sons. Why does brother ye ask so?".


    "Oh, then you should be the arranged marriage of ghost valley. With your wife, it should be just matchmaker''s words?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Zhuge Tianming light way: "ZHUGE family wind is strict, young and busy business, not to mention men and women''s affairs, most of the world''s tired.


    It''s not a man''s job to spend unnecessary time on romantic affairs and talk about those illusory marriages


    Xiaosheng and his wife have been having hair for eight years, and they are also very respectful. There is nothing wrong with her having children for me. Even if it is arranged marriage, what''s wrong with it? "


    "I don''t mind if you think so, but people like you can''t understand What does my wife mean to me... " Ye Fan''s face gradually sank: "you even asked me to ''borrow'' my wife for a month, and you said it so naturally. With your words, you should die..."


    Before the words fell, the table between them exploded!


    Ye Fan''s fist, like a shell, broke the board of the table without warning and hit Zhuge Tianming''s chest and abdomen!


    Zhuge Tianming, after all, is a legendary strong man, and for ye fan, he has been on guard against the spirit of twelve points. At this moment, he feels bad, and he responds at the first time!


    Body a retreat, continuous turnover, a fan out of a genuine Qi, shaking open the anti-theft window, flying out of the window!


    It''s not surprising that ye fan can''t hit the target. If it''s so easy to kill the ghost Valley''s Heavenly Master, then ghost Valley is not an S-level organization.


    As soon as he turns around, Ye Fan flies out of the window.


    Under the night sky, Zhuge was flying backward at dawn and landed on the roof of another building. He said, "brother ye, don''t you want to know who poisoned lingci?"


    "Even if I want to know, I will find out by myself! Instead of selling your wife for information! "


    Ye Fan touched the ground with one foot, and his body was like an arrow from the string. He rushed to Zhuge Tianming again.


    Zhuge Tianming frowned. He didn''t know what was wrong with his words. He only felt that ye fan was unreasonable. Naturally, he was angry. "Brother Ye is so aggressive, that little boy will fight with you for several rounds to calm you down!"


    Zhuge Tianming stood on the building, facing the attack of Ye Fan, his whole body burst out a gray white energy, as if there was a round of gray sun, burst out suddenly in the night!


    Zhuge Tianming''s strength has already reached the goal of concentration and concentration. This burst out is stronger than the true spirit spirit spirit, which comes from the cultivation between heaven and earth!


    His unique skill of "heaven and earth vigorous Qi" in the ghost Valley has been cultivated to the point of perfection. He doesn''t need to spend time integrating Yin and Yang Qi. Once used directly, he is an explosive aura move full of violent power.


    Seeing ye fan attack him, Zhuge Tianming fan waved, a strong wind like heaven and earth Gang Qi, whistling toward Ye Fan!


    Boom!


    A blast, Ye Fan felt in front of a high explosive bomb detonated, a shock wave, his body shake fly back out!


    If ye fan''s physical fitness was not amazing, ordinary people would have been blown to pieces!


    "What a powerful spirit of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Fan looked at the broken clothes in front of her chest and pulled it off directly, revealing her strong upper body.


    "Brother Ye is also powerful. He is worthy of being a strong man in external skill cultivation. He can eat me a record of heaven and earth Gang Qi raw.".


    Zhuge Tianming has a sharp eye and gently shakes the fan. His folding fan is obviously made of special material, so that he can bear the pressure of releasing the vigorous Qi of heaven and earth.


    Ye fan can feel that if he doesn''t disintegrate, he may not be as good as Zhuge Tianming in his cultivation, but fortunately, he has made a new breakthrough in his cultivation recently. He suddenly realizes the relationship between ancient martial arts and the power of heaven and earth. Now he just takes Zhuge Tianming as his opponent and makes a good fight to see if he can be defeated.Ye Fan sank into his heart and thought about the most extreme moves he could master. After that, he set out a basic "long fist" starting move.


    Changquan is the most basic ancient martial arts. It has a big posture, and it pays attention to both hands and feet. It can''t be said that it is profound. But it is a great test for a fighter''s basic skills to strike every fist and every foot well.


    If ye fan wants to make Gu Wu and the power of heaven and earth perfectly fit together and defeat the opponent with the power of heaven and earth, it doesn''t need too complicated and fancy things, as long as he can play the profound meaning that Gu Wu wants to express.


    In fact, Changquan, the more basic boxing skill, is closest to the most primitive meaning of ancient martial arts, and it can''t be more appropriate.


    Ye Fan bent his legs, lowered his body center of gravity, calmly, and then made a punch!


    This boxing, Ye Fan''s mind does not have him to think, is a pure idea, to crush the opponent!


    Zhuge Tianming was wondering why Ye Fan wanted to fight him with such a basic long fist. He felt that Ye Fan despised the enemy and underestimated him. However, he found that at the moment of Ye Fan''s fist, there was a sharp and inexplicable force, as if to break through his body!


    "What is this?"


    Zhuge Tianming was shocked in his heart. He could not help but wave out a vigorous Qi of heaven and earth, which collided with this invisible force!


    "Bang!" A blast, heaven and earth Gang Qi burst!


    Zhuge Tianming didn''t have time to think about it, and ye fan came to him in front of him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    0609


    chop! Horizontal fist! Smash the fist! Copy the fist!


    Ye Fan''s fist is like a wild shadow, his footwork is like a cheetah on the grassland, and the long fist is brought by him. With his physical fitness, it seems that the simple boxing is overwhelming!


    Zhuge dodged again and again at dawn, resisting with a fan in his hand, but he was defeated. He felt that his concentration was so great that he didn''t take advantage of Ye Fan''s invisible power!?


    Two people from the top of a floor to another floor, the figure like ghosts in general, constantly jumping between the floors.


    Qiankun Gang Qi and Ye Fan''s fists and feet are constantly colliding, and a large number of buildings are broken by explosion.


    The houses made of steel and cement are full of holes. Fortunately, this is not a residential area. It is basically empty shops and buildings. Otherwise, it will scare the nearby residents to call the police.


    Ye Fan found that although he had just stepped into the threshold and learned to mobilize a little bit of the power of heaven and earth, he would not be defeated even if he had to deal with Zhuge Tianming.


    Moreover, the power of heaven and earth also made up for his embarrassment that his attack means were single and sometimes beyond his reach.


    Ye Fan freely used the most basic ancient martial arts body method, and his fists constantly bombarded Zhuge Tianming.


    Zhuge Tianming''s ability to concentrate and achieve great success is not a joke. Although he is a scholar, he does not like to fight and kill, but it does not mean that his ancient martial arts talent is weak.


    On the contrary, Zhuge Tianming''s strength is hidden very deep, and usually only shows the tip of the iceberg.


    Although I can''t understand how ye fan does it, he can resist his strong Qi without real Qi, but Zhuge Tianming is not helpless.


    Ye Fan is just able to resist, not to say that the vigorous Qi of heaven and earth has no effect on him. As long as he finds the right opportunity, he can make Ye Fan suffer as well.


    Zhuge Tianming put away the fan and pinned it on his waist. His body leaped back, his arms spread freely, and his aura gathered in his legs.


    "Eight formations, bird flying!"


    Zhuge Tianming''s figure seems to become more light and flexible. The lightness skill which originally needs a few minutes to rise becomes as if it can change direction again in only 0.1 second.


    For a moment, Zhuge Tianming''s position became particularly difficult to figure out, and it was even more difficult to grasp it.


    Ye Fan uses the footwork of shrinking into an inch, shortens the distance with Zhuge Tianming as far as possible, and plays a big stone wrestler with his back body!


    This is like the collapse of a mountain. The power of heaven and earth is like an avalanche. Let it out to Zhuge Tianming!


    Zhuge Tianming was awe stricken. Last time he saw Ye Fan, he did not find that ye fan had such an invisible and powerful power. Although there was intelligence that ye fan had made great progress, he killed skelleyton, but he did not personally experience it. I really can''t imagine that this unknown power is so powerful!


    But he can''t help it. Zhuge''s aura is flowing all over his body. Through special acupoints and luck routes, his body''s function is suddenly enhanced!


    "Long Fei! Tiger wings


    Zhuge Tianming''s two palms are fighting against Ye Fan''s big tablet wrestler. A strong spirit of heaven and earth is more explosive than just now. Leng Shengsheng and Ye Fan''s move are launched in five to five!


    The two of them drove backward one after another. The place where they collided just now had collapsed. A big hole appeared on the roof of a building!


    "The eight formations of ghost Valley It''s a little bit fierce indeed "


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. He heard that Zhuge family in the ghost Valley had an ancient martial art which evolved through the formation. It can improve the state of the warrior in the battle, not only in terms of speed, defense, strength, but also explosive power, and so on. It can also make the Warriors who fight together become stronger.


    In ancient times, many disciples who went out of the ghost Valley used the skill of the eight array diagram to become the world''s generals, which made the ancient martial arts famous.


    Ye Fan has never seen it before. Today, he has finally seen the power of the eight arrays.


    If Zhuge Tianming had not improved his physical fitness and aura explosive power, Ye Fan would have been in the ascendant just now.


    However, even so, Ye Fan is already quite satisfied. If he does not disintegrate, his strength should be in the appearance of concentrating on Xiaocheng. He even forcibly passes through the force of heaven and earth and fights with Zhuge Tianming.


    The power of heaven and earth is indeed much more powerful than the aura of concentration realm. Unfortunately, Ye Fan is only a beginner for the time being and can not be used very well.


    However, it also has something to do with Ye Fan''s Changquan, which is not the purest ancient martial arts. After thousands of years of evolution, Changquan has also had some deviations in many places.


    The most pure ancient martial arts Ye Fan can master at present is, of course, the ancient sword skill stolen from the copper man''s office


    Ye Fan''s eyes congealed, one hand a horizontal, sword finger inclined to the sky.


    This simple wave of hand, let Zhuge Tianming spirit shock!


    "Sword technique?"


    Zhuge Tianming felt wonderful. Ye Fan didn''t have a sword. He just put out his sword finger and made a sword gesture. I don''t know why He felt that ye fan, at the moment, seemed to hold a peerless sword!"Brother ye What kind of Kung Fu do you master? Zhuge Tianming can''t help but admire it.


    Ye Fan was expressionless. At this moment, he entered the world of ancient martial arts wholeheartedly and felt the resonance between ancient sword and heaven and earth


    The foot moves, the body moves, and the sword falls with it!


    When ye fan''s sword finger is waved, it seems that there is a huge invisible sword, which suddenly falls down!


    The air breathed heavily and could not bear the power of Ye Fan''s sword. It was like a howl!


    Zhuge didn''t notice any fluctuation of true Qi or any energy at dawn, so he felt that something was about to split him in half!


    "Serpentine array!"


    Zhuge Tianming''s figure is flickering. In the electric light and flint, he can jump out of the killing range of this sword!


    "Boom!"


    The whole four story building was split in two! Reinforced concrete is as fragile as paper!!


    When Zhuge Tianming looked back at the scene, the whole person was nervous. The most terrifying thing was not how fierce Ye Fan''s moves were, but He can''t understand!!


    What is it!? Not true Qi, not magic, not sword spirit What kind of energy is this!?


    Ye Fan jumped up and threw a sword in the air. The sword was free and easy, like a half moon arc, roaring toward Zhuge Tianming!


    Zhuge Tianming played two vigorous Qi of heaven and earth. He collided with the sword in the middle of the sky, and then exploded two times. The reaction force made Zhuge Tianming jump to another tall building tens of meters away.


    "Hold on, brother Ye!"


    Seeing ye fan''s tireless pursuit, Zhuge Tianming felt that the situation was not good, so he reached out to stop him and said, "I have something to say!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    0610


    "I don''t want to hear it!"


    Ye Fan doesn''t care what the goods want to talk about. He is fighting well. It''s not sure whether he can kill him, but it''s good to beat him. Otherwise, this guy really thinks that he can''t cure him and becomes more arrogant.


    Zhuge Tianming''s face is green. He has never seen such a unreasonable person. He is the master of ghost Valley and the helmsman of Tianyan. He doesn''t give a chance to say a few words!?


    This reminds him of an old saying - when a scholar meets a soldier, there is no reason to say it clearly! The ancients did not deceive me!


    But do not allow Zhuge Tianming to think carefully, Ye Fan''s attack has been pressed in front of him.


    Zhuge Tianming had no choice but to work hard and run the aura around his body with a powerful protective shield, and Yin and Yang were constantly wrapped around him.


    "Dizai! Bird flying! Snake flat


    With the help of the three eight array plans, Zhuge Tianming''s defense, speed and sensitivity were all improved.


    He has made defense and self-protection the first task, while the offensive is secondary.


    When ye fan waved his sword, Zhuge Tianming nimbly sidestepped and winded under his feet. He flew over the eaves and walls of a building and dodged in various wonderful angles.


    Ye Fan kept on chasing, and their figures became uncertain again. Ye Fan learned the footwork from ancient swordsmanship, and was extremely fast. However, Zhuge Tianming''s eight array diagram was really powerful, which was always a little short of distance.


    Two people from the beginning of the fight, has been fighting, to the park, to the river, and then to the parking lot.


    Occasionally, a few ordinary people who walked on the road thought they were dazzled. At night, they saw two ghosts flying in the air.


    After a big circle, Ye Fan got a new understanding of the combination of ancient sword art and the power of heaven and earth when he returned to the location of the teahouse again.


    He had an idea and picked a branch from a tree. In this way, his "sword" increased a lot.


    Ye Fan pressed forward step by step. The sword''s meaning was like mercury pouring down the ground, flowing clouds and flowing water. He kept waving towards Zhuge Tianming!


    Zhuge Tianming found that his ancient martial arts body method and methods were gradually found out by Ye Fan, and then began to be restricted. The scope of his activities became smaller and smaller.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Ye Fan is connected with three thorns, which block Zhuge Tianming''s three dodge angles.


    Zhuge Tianming had to face up to the battle, and changed the eight array diagram into the operation of the attacking Tiger wing and dragon flying array. When the speed slowed down, he put all his eggs in one basket, and two groups of aura broke out in his hands. He joined the ten and pushed forward. Facing Ye Fan, it was a surging spirit of heaven and earth!


    The gray Yin and Yang Qi, like a roaring dragon, rushes towards the seemingly fragile branch of YeFan!


    The two top unique skills of Guigu, Qiankun gangqi and Xuanwei Zhenjing, are top martial arts, but most of them have cultivated Qiankun gangqi.


    The reason is very simple, "Xuanwei Zhenjing" is the unique skill of the ancestors of the Su family. Only the masters of the Su family of all ages have practiced to a very high level, which is relatively difficult to practice.


    Moreover, because the "Xuanwei Zhenjing" is relatively moderate and peaceful, and its power is relatively general, it is not too much to say that it is mainly defensive.


    The idea of "heaven and earth vigorous Qi" is easier to practice. It uses Yin and yang to produce explosion, which is easier to understand.


    In terms of destructive power, the vigorous Qi of heaven and earth is much stronger.


    The time of a warrior is precious. Rather than choose a Kung Fu that has no future and is more difficult to practice, it is not particularly powerful. Naturally, one would rather choose one that is easy to practice and powerful.


    Su Wei, Su Yi''s second son, used to use the spirit of heaven and earth in front of Ye Fan, but Su Wei was only a natural martial artist. Compared with Zhuge Tianming''s hand, Su Wei was really different from Zhuge Tianming''s!


    When the Dragon roared, a large number of stones were swept away, and the sound of "crackling and crackling" like electric current was constantly emitted. In fact, it was the electric current generated by the friction between yin and Yang, as if to penetrate and detonate Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan''s eyes are sharp and his heart is cautious, but he is also fearless. He takes up a force of heaven and earth, and collides with the vigorous Qi of heaven and earth with the branches!


    After feeling the power of vigorous Qi, Ye Fan didn''t eat hard. He took advantage of the characteristics of the sword and twisted the track of vigorous Qi directly upward!


    The vigorous Qi of heaven and earth seems to be guided to the air, and a violent explosion occurs in mid air!


    Then, Ye Fan''s body falls, and it is a horizontal "lift" sword meaning, counter attack to a competitive attack!


    Zhuge Tianming showed a look of astonishment. He never thought that the sword could still be used like this, and the sword could lead away the vigorous Qi of heaven and earth!?


    If he was not fighting, he would like to have a good look at it, because he had never seen such a magic sword!


    Seeing ye fan attack with a sword, Zhuge Tianming was quite embarrassed to lie down on his back, supporting the ground with one hand, barely avoiding this.


    However, Ye Fan took advantage of this time, and walked quickly under his feet, and came to him again. This time, the branches on Ye Fan''s hands had stabbed him in the throat as fast as lightning!


    Zhuge Tianming can escape, but was the sharp airflow, in the face of a blood mouth, blood floating out!"Ah


    Zhuge didn''t dare to stay in the morning, but he didn''t dare to fight back. His face was as white as paper!


    It''s too dangerous! If he made a slight misjudgment, he would have been killed by Ye Fan just now!


    This lunatic Lucifer, it''s true!?


    Ye Fan laughs. Who could have thought that he could beat the ghost Valley master to flight without practicing his internal skill!?


    This time, undoubtedly confirmed Ye Fan''s conjecture that the way of self-cultivation is really right!


    Seeing Zhuge flying away at dawn, Ye Fan flashed a sharp color in his eyes and chased him again.


    His physical strength is definitely stronger than Zhuge Tianming. He is not afraid of struggling. Moreover, he has not disintegrated, and he has not shown any real strength at all.


    Kill Zhuge Tianming and make the ghost Valley in chaos, so that Su Qingxue can enter the Lord directly? It seems like a good plan Ye Fan thinks in his mind.


    But just when ye fan was trying to solve the battle thoroughly, two figures appeared in front of him and joined Zhuge Tianming!


    "Elder Yang! Elder Zhang When Zhuge Tianming saw the visitor, he was relieved and stopped at the top of a building.


    Ye Fan frowned when he saw an old man in black and a man in green. He was wary of the two old men, for they both had the air of concentrating on the entrance.


    In this way, it means that he has to face three martial artists in the concentration realm. It is possible that some other martial artists are lurking, but they haven''t arrived yet.


    Do you want to see me, brother Ge fan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Ye Fan is not stupid either. People have brought the elder of ghost Valley, and one of them is the state of concentration, so it must be restrained.


    After all, two elders at random is the state of concentration, which shows that the Presbyterian Church of ghost Valley is quite terrifying.


    It is no wonder that the Zhuge family had to consider the meaning of the Presbyterian Council, although they wished that the Su family were dead.


    I still think simply. Even if I understand the new martial arts realm, I can''t hold the details of the thousand year foundation of the ghost valley. Heaven knows what kind of old monsters are hidden in the Presbyterian of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger.


    After all, many high-level warriors are not dead, but they have no interest in worldly struggle. They just retire from the background and no longer come out of the mountain easily.


    It''s like a group of adults, watching a group of young children fight, they are no longer interested.


    But if you kill the people of the Presbyterian Church, their heavenly masters and the old monsters of the Presbyterian Church, it''s hard to protect them. Because they think that the young people are too young, they will jump out and need to be repaired.


    At that time, Ye Fan is not sure whether he can resist these old guys.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment, his eyes turned and he grinned I''m just talking to you as a scholar. Where are you from


    Zhuge Tianming felt like vomiting blood and wiped the wound on his face with his thumb. Although it was a small blood mark, it was thrilling.


    "Brother Ye''s competition is really fierce." ZHUGE Tianming took out his fan again and gently tapped his hand. "I thought that brother Ye was going to kill me, so that we could get into trouble in the ghost valley.".


    "What?" One side of the elder in green frowned: "Lucifer, you have such a mind. Our Heavenly Master is so kind as to save people, but you still hurt them?"


    "Even if you are the king of hell who won the holy war, it doesn''t mean that our heavenly eyes will be afraid of you," another elder in black hummed.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "you don''t need to be excited. I won''t fight tonight. I just want to tell you a message..."


    "What?" Zhuge Tianming asked.


    "In the future, don''t mess with me, let alone my woman''s idea!"


    Ye Fan shook his finger. His eyes were full of warning. "I don''t care what connection my woman has with your Tianyan. In a word, you will definitely regret it next time..."


    "What an arrogant hell king, if you didn''t marry Su Qingxue, if you only hurt our Heavenly Master, we would punish you! How dare you talk to us The elder in green is dissatisfied.


    "Don''t look at my wife''s face, I''m not a burden to your ghost valley. Besides, don''t think I don''t know. You two don''t belong to the Su family in the Presbyterian.


    From the beginning, you didn''t look at my wife''s face and have a good impression on me. You wish I had an accident, right... "


    "Full of nonsense! Our Presbyterian Church is one body. How can it be said that there is a family faction? "


    "Hum," Ye Fan sneered, "I don''t want to argue with you. You know what you should say. If you want to stand up for Zhuge Tianming, you can come to me.".


    Ye Fan also not much nonsense, turned around floating a few jumps, back to the direction of the hospital.


    Seeing ye fan left like this, the elder in black frowned and said, "Heavenly Master, shall we catch up with him?".


    Zhuge Tianming shook his head and looked gloomy. "No, he should have hidden strength. Even if we three join hands, we may not be able to deal with him.".


    "But he hurt you, and it will damage the dignity of our ghost Valley..."


    Zhuge Tianming narrowed his eyes, "those who have made great achievements are not limited to small matters, and they are only injured by some flesh and skin. If they cover up a little bit, no one can see why they should provoke such a evil star for such a small matter..."


    "How could Lucifer be so born that he could hurt the Heavenly Master? According to the information, he was weaker than you five years ago, right?" The elder in Green said curiously.


    Zhuge Tianming sighed: "elder Yang, you and elder Zhang have been concentrating on the entrance skill for nearly 20 years.".


    "Yes..." Yang Chang nodded his head and regretfully said, "when we reach the state of concentration, we are also old, our spirit and Qi are constantly declining, and people are getting old. It takes a lot of effort to stabilize our skills, let alone go further..."


    Elder Zhang in black asked, "what does it matter if you mention this?"


    Zhuge Tianming said: "you can enter the state of concentration, which is considered to be excellent. But you can think about it. When Lucifer was 18 years old, he had already entered the state of concentration, nearly 50 years earlier than you!


    His cultivation talent, perseverance to endure hardships, and perseverance to endure loneliness are all beyond your imagination.


    Five years ago, he was indeed weaker than me, but with his qualifications, he surpassed me five years later, which is not surprising... "


    Elder Yang and Mr. Zhang looked at each other. This thought makes sense.


    People are more than people. They are very angry.


    "According to the historical records of our ghost Valley, most of the powerful ancient martial artists in all dynasties have one common feature That is, "without thinking, the body goes first.".These peerless masters are not complicated in their Kung Fu. On the contrary, they become more and more concise. They seem to be mindless. They are all spontaneous, which makes people feel easy to see through, but there is no trace to find


    Now Ye Fan reminds me of those peerless masters recorded in historical books I don''t know how he practiced... " Zhuge Tianming said with complicated eyes.


    "The Heavenly Master even gave him such a high evaluation. It seems that the three of us together are not his opponents," elder Zhang said helplessly.


    Zhuge Tianming smiles and shakes the folding fan, "it''s OK. Our Tianyan is not an organization that conquers everything by force. The brain is always more important than the fist.


    Today, the two elders came out with me. I was very grateful at dawn. I was worried that Lucifer was not easy to deal with. Fortunately, I prevented this


    "You are welcome. What''s your plan next? It seems that it''s not easy to capture the two bones and blood of the Su family, "elder Yang asked.


    Zhuge Tianming narrowed his eyes and said, "one word, wait.".


    "Wait?"


    "Yes," ZHUGE Tianming said with a strange smile: "it won''t be long before Lucifer, someone else will come to solve it for us At that time, he will regret that he didn''t make today''s deal with me... "


    Meanwhile, Ye Fan returned to the hospital.


    When he went back to the door of the ward, he found that a group of people were not in the corridor and had already poured into the ward!


    Ye Fan quickly walked past, saw Mu Shuixian mother and son and Su Qingxue, fog night and Song Yang, all around Mu Mu Mu''s hospital bed. He could not help but wonder, "what are you looking at?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    When ye fan came back, they all turned to their senses. Misty night bug said, "brother, do you want to see if this is the same as what we saw last time?"


    Ye Fan went to the edge of the hospital bed and took a look. His eyes suddenly coagulated!


    See, Mu Mu Mu Mu injured abdomen, unexpectedly already cold air gush, knot a layer of thin ice!


    What''s more, the frozen wound, which was originally sewn up, has been rapidly healing. When ye fan sees it, the wound is almost healed!


    "Just now we came in to have a look at the situation of bathing. We felt that there was a cold air here. As soon as we opened our clothes, we saw this situation," he said.


    Ye Fan suddenly looks at Su Qingxue, who is also looking at him with complicated eyes.


    "Wife Is it because of your blood? "


    Su light snow has blood transfusion to Mu Mu Mu, Ye Fan just got this guess.


    "I I don''t know. Was that what I did last time? " Su Qingxue felt incredible.


    Ye Fan nodded, "the blood of your Su family is really amazing. I don''t know whether it''s because your wife gave her blood, or the girl''s own blood has such ability..."


    Mu Xuesong on one side was stunned, "I Is my daughter really going to be ok? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "it''s not only OK. If there is no accident, this time it will be a blessing in disguise. When she recovers completely, she should be allowed to practice the" Xuanwei scripture "of the Su family.


    She is younger than my wife. If she can practice successfully, she will have more self-protection ability in the future, which is definitely a good thing.


    Mu Narcissus a listen, then surprised way: "you still have Xuanwei Zhenjing?"


    "Well, aunt mu, I have been practicing," Su Qingxue nodded.


    "But Can let Mu Mu practice, really good? She After all, she is... " The Narcissus bowed his head a little.


    After all, Mu Mu Mu''s name is not right and his words are not smooth. If he was in the Su family, he could not enter the ancestral hall. It was impossible to practice the unique skills of ghost valley.


    Ye Fan also did not consider so much, looking at Su Qingxue, "wife, what do you think?"


    Su Qingxue said: "since the ghost Valley wants to catch her, we certainly can''t watch them succeed. In those years, my grandparents owed a lot to Mu Mu, and now I teach mu the" Xuanwei Zhenjing ", which can make up for it.".


    Mu Shuixian''s eyes filled with tears. She was born in the ghost valley. Naturally, she knew the importance of Xuanwei Zhenjing. Su Qingxue was willing to teach Mu Mu Mu this unique skill. She was moved beyond words.


    "Light snow Thank you... " The Narcissus wiped the corners of her eyes.


    Although Mu Xuesong doesn''t know much about ancient martial arts, from his mother''s appearance, he knows that the Xuanwei Scripture must be very useful. He is naturally happy to protect Mu Mu Mu. He is more and more fond of Su Qingxue and ye fan.


    Ye Fan understands that to Su Qingxue, she is not a daughter born in the main room, so from the root, she will not have any contempt for Mu Mu Mu.


    On the contrary, Su Qingxue is now alone. If he wants to return to the ghost Valley, he can''t rely on him alone. In the final analysis, Su Qingxue has to have his own strength.


    If Mu Mu Mu is really the same as her, and has the constitution that can cultivate the cold and genuine Qi, Su Qingxue will have a very powerful sister in the future.


    All these are the chips that Su Qingxue needs to return to the ghost Valley in the future.


    Of course, to take a step back, simply from the perspective of kinship and consanguinity, Su Qingxue certainly does not hope that Mu Mu Mu will be hurt.


    Even to a no blood Tong Huizhen, Su light snow will be soft hearted, not to mention the real cousin Mu Mu Mu.


    All the people didn''t sleep all night. There was too much to say. In addition, they were not at ease about how Mu Mu Mu''s injury changed. Until dawn, people left the ward, leaving Mu Shuixian and song yang to stay in the hospital.


    Ye Fan and others came to the hospital, to the parking lot, a black GMC nanny car drove to the door, is to meet Mu Xuesong.


    It turned out that Mu Xuesong was in a hurry because he was going to prepare a party performance before the new year. He was about to say goodbye.


    "Uncle mu, if you have any words, you don''t have to hide and tuck in. You''ll be a family in the future. Just say it straight," Ye Fan grinned.


    Su Qingxue glanced at the man and thought that this guy was really cheeky and called Uncle more diligent than her.


    Mu Xue Song''s face is red. He takes out a cigarette and starts slowly. It seems that he needs to think about it.


    After a while, Mu Xuesong said with a shy smile: "Ye Fan, light snow, tell the truth I still can''t get back to God. It''s like a dream. Why Suddenly, the whole world has changed.


    "We understand that you have never been exposed to the underground world before. What you thought you had imagined has become a reality, and it will take time to accept it," Ye Fan said.


    Mu Xuesong shook his head and sighed, "I''m not particularly surprised about the underground world It''s normal that there are all kinds of strange things in the world.


    I''m mainly not used to my life experience and such background. "Su Qingxue lowered her eyes, and she was not. Maybe it was because she was more stimulated by Ye Fan''s affairs when she was abroad last time. This time, she calmed down a lot.


    Many grandmothers, uncles and cousins who are related by blood are still acquainted with each other before. It is providence that makes people.


    Mu Xuesong took a deep breath and said, "anyway, since the matter has come to this point, I am still very happy that mu mu can have an excellent sister


    I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t want to practice martial arts in my life However, I hope that my bathing will not be hurt.


    From now on, I hope you can take more care of her. As a father, I have no ability. I can only ask you. "


    With that, Mu Xuesong would bow down.


    Ye Fan helped him and said, "uncle, what are you talking about? Why should the family do this?".


    Su light snow also nodded, "Hmmm".


    "If you''re finished and have dinner the day after tomorrow, you''ll come along too. It''s just family reunion, aunt Mu and Mu Mu. You''ll be happy," Ye Fan invited.


    Su light snow a listen, immediately some amazement, she did not expect, the day after tomorrow''s new year''s Eve to invite them, Ye Fan pour think enough.


    Ye Fan looked back with a smile, "how, wife, do you have no problem? It''s fun to be lively, isn''t it? "


    "Well," Su Qingxue naturally won''t object to it. She has a vague expectation in her heart.


    After separated from Mu Xuesong, they drove back home. Aunt Jiang should know about this.


    But just home, Ye Fan received a call from President Li.


    "Dean, how can you call me in the morning?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Li Shuhua seemed tired and said, "Ye Fan, can you help me Can you make an appointment with Mr. Su? I want to talk to her... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    0613


    Ye Fan accidentally looked at Su Qingxue beside her eyes, "it''s president Li, she said I want to meet you for a chat.


    Su light snow does not seem to be surprised, light way: "tell her, I will visit her this afternoon.".


    Ye Fan passed on a word, and Li, the Dean over there, promised to wait for her in the afternoon.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan asked in a puzzled way: "wife, how do you seem to know that President Li will look for you? Don''t ask her what''s the matter with her? "


    "I bought a painting from the welfare home. It''s very normal for her to come to me. Besides, she will know the reason when she meets. Why do you ask more now?"


    Su light snow finish saying, get out of the car and walk home.


    Ye Fan always thinks things are strange, but he can''t think of anything special for a moment, so he gets off the car.


    When she got home, aunt Jiang had just finished her breakfast. When she saw the two people back, she thought they were spending the night outside together.


    "Miss, Ye Fan, come and eat quickly," said Aunt Jiang with a smile.


    Su Qingxue said, "aunt Jiang, please sit down first. I have something important to tell you.".


    Auntie Jiang wondered, "what''s the matter? Can''t we wait until we finish eating?"


    Su Qingxue looked at the rich breakfast and said, "if you don''t speak well, I don''t have the heart to eat..."


    "Miss, what''s the matter?" aunt Jiang was concerned.


    Su Qingxue sighed, "I already know, Mu Mu Mu''s life experience..."


    Aunt Jiang was stunned for a moment, and the air in the room seemed to solidify


    After spending an hour, aunt Jiang wiped several tears and listened to Su Qingxue and ye fan.


    Now, aunt Jiang no longer conceals anything. It seems that she also feels understood. She says with a smile: "because I drove Narcissus out before my life, I can''t betray the old lady, so When I saw Narcissus, I didn''t dare to tell you anything.


    Now that such a thing has happened, it is also God''s wish to let your sisters know each other and reunite the family


    Fortunately, Narcissus teach children well. Mr. Mu and miss Mu Mu are excellent. The master''s spirit in heaven should also be gratified. "


    "Auntie Jiang, uncle Mu has promised that the day after tomorrow, their family will come to have new year''s Eve dinner together. If you have anything to add, I''ll go to buy vegetables as soon as possible, otherwise the market will be closed tomorrow," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    On hearing this, aunt Jiang said happily, "really!? That''s great. We haven''t had such a busy New Year''s Eve dinner for a long time So OK, I''ll write a list. Ye Fan, you can buy it for me.


    Ye Fan looked at Su Qingxue, "wife, do you want to go shopping with me?"


    Su Qingxue shook her head, "no, I''m going to see President Li this afternoon. I need to prepare something.".


    "What are you going to prepare for meeting President Li? A new year gift? " Ye Fan said with a smile: "don''t be so polite. Last time you sent a lot of new year''s gifts.".


    Su light snow also does not answer, quietly walked back to the table, eat breakfast from oneself.


    Seeing that the woman didn''t want to talk, Ye Fan didn''t ask much. In fact, he had plans. After buying vegetables, he wanted to go to Du Yuner''s place to have a look. In the previous three years, Ye Fan and Du Yuner went back to the welfare home for the Spring Festival. This year, he didn''t know what the girl planned.


    After preparing all morning''s information, Su Qingxue finished lunch and drove to chunteng welfare home by himself.


    On the way, Su Qingxue thought of something, so she drove to a dessert shop and bought two boxes of strawberry doughnuts.


    After arriving at the welfare home, Su Qingxue did not go directly to Dean Li''s office. Instead, she asked a volunteer and found a group of children watching cartoons in a room where they were playing games.


    Dressed in a red coat, wearing a small braid, round face is particularly white and bright red, sitting in a group of children, a glance at it is particularly gratifying.


    Su Tuan goes in front of her.


    Tuan Tuan also found Su Qingxue and looked at her curiously, "stingy sister?"


    "This is for you." Su Qingxue took a box of doughnuts and got off the car to give it to the little girl.


    When Tuan Tuan looked at it, he immediately brightened up in his big eyes and took over the doughnut


    "Well, do you like it?"


    "Like it! Thank you, sister With a sweet smile, his fleshy face is lovely.


    Su Qingxue''s mouth moved and said, "don''t say I''m stingy in the future. If you''re obedient, I''ll buy it for you.".


    Tuan Tuan nods hard. It is obvious that she has been "bribed." she is very generous, and her beautiful sister is not stingy


    Su light snow heart finally comfortable, feel elated, nodded, then turned out.


    One side of those children, see Tuan Tuan got a box of doughnuts, are very envious, surrounded by a very greedy appearance.


    "Tuan Tuan is also generous," I''ll give it to everyone, but Tuan Tuan wants to eat two by himself. "


    Su Qingxue stands at the door of the room and looks back. Seeing that the little girl is already dividing the doughnuts, she murmurs in her heart. She is quite sensibleHowever, she did not come to the welfare home simply to correct her name in front of the small group.


    Soon, Su Qingxue came to President Li''s office. President Li was reading a newspaper with reading glasses.


    Seeing Su Qingxue enter the door, President Li got up to greet him with joy, "Oh, Mr. Su, you are here. I should go out to pick you up. I''ll make you tea..."


    "Don''t worry about President Li. I''ll just pour a glass of water myself." Su Qingxue asked the old woman to sit down. She poured a glass of water by herself to the water dispenser and sat down opposite president Li, saying, "you don''t have to call me" general manager Su ". It''s strange that she is very talented.


    Li Yuanchang nodded with a smile. After sitting down, he thought for a moment, and then said, "did ye fan not come?"


    "Well, he''s busy. Aren''t you looking for me?" Su asked.


    "Yes, yes, it''s for you, Miss Su. I''m really grateful for the 10 billion you invested in us at the auction Really... " Li Shuhua is sincere.


    Su light snow way: "you talk to me today, should not be to say thank me.".


    Li Shuhua sighed, "of course, it''s only one aspect, Miss Su. It''s embarrassing. I can''t sleep all night after I get this 10 billion yuan. I don''t know how to use this money


    I didn''t go to college, and I didn''t know how many financial companies, insurance companies, private equity funds Come and call me.


    There are even many children who have been out of the welfare home for many years who have lost contact with each other. They say that they are living in poverty. I hope I can help them


    I really can''t resist, call ye fan, or use the landline of the welfare home.


    Ah The ancients said that when I was poor in a busy city, no one asked about it. When I was rich, she had distant relatives. At this age, my old woman finally realized that... "


    "Did President Li come to me to recover the money?" Su Qingxue asked coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Li Shuhua looked up and asked expectantly, "is that ok? Miss Su, can you take the money back? Or not so much? "


    "No", Su Qingxue Guo flatly refused, "this money, I will not take back, because it is related to my personal, and the reputation of Jinxiu group.".


    Li Shuhua was a bit disappointed and disappointed. "I knew that Miss Su would not do this It seems that my old lady doesn''t know good or bad, and I don''t have enough money But in fact, I really don''t know what to do.


    "President Li came to me to discuss with me how to deal with the money?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "Yes," Li Shuhua said, "Miss Su, you are a genius in shopping malls. I heard many people say that you are very good at business and investment. Among the people I know, you are the best at business.


    I feel that if I want to take care of the 10 billion yuan and make money to do charity, why should we go far away from the near?


    Would you like to return the money to Miss Su and ask her to invest for me and set up a charity fund? "


    "But in that case, outsiders will think that I am a fake donation, just acting like this, not really charity," Su said.


    "Well What about that? " Li Shuhua said with a headache: "the main thing is that I''m not familiar with shopping malls and I don''t know who can be trusted If I find the wrong person to take care of such a large sum of money, I will become a criminal. ".


    Su Qingxue picked up a limited killer bag that she brought, and took out a document from it and put it in front of Li Shuhua.


    "What is this?" Li Shuhua doubts way.


    "This is how to manage the 10 billion dollar plan, from how to establish a charitable fund, to how to recruit fund practitioners, how to manage, how to invest, and so on Detailed plans and cases are all in it, "Su said.


    Li Shuhua was surprised and said, "Miss Su, you Are you ready already? "


    "Yes," Su Qingxue said, "I guess it''s president Li who doesn''t know how to use the money, so he prepared it in advance. President Li needs to do it according to my plan, so there won''t be any problems.".


    Li Shuhua looked at the woman for a while. After a long time, she sighed, shook her head and said, "I don''t want to see it..."


    "Why?"


    "One is that you may not understand when you look at it; the other is that At my age, how can I have the energy and time to do such a career? "Li Shuhua said with a bitter smile.


    Su light snow is silent, also do not speak, the office is quiet all of a sudden.


    After a long time, Li Shuhua said, "Miss Su, how about this I''ll come out and make this charity fund. Miss Su, you can manage it behind the scenes, so that people can''t find out. Miss Su, you won''t be criticized... "


    Half way through, Li Shuhua thought of something and said, "sorry, Miss Su, I haven''t asked if you would like to do this..."


    "I will," Su Qingxue said with a smile. "Charity is the original intention of me to take out the money. Since President Li trusts me, it only needs director Li to come forward, and I will arrange the rest secretly.".


    Hearing this, Li Shuhua couldn''t help but say with joy: "this can''t be better! What is the name of our fund? "


    Su Qingxue reached out and pointed to the cover of the document.


    President Li discovered that Su Qingxue had already taken a name there


    "The Ivy League Foundation?" President Li said with a smile, "use the name of our welfare home? It seems to be good


    "This is more representative. Is it Mr. Li''s kindness that you continue to carry forward?" Su light snow path.


    Li Shuhua nodded happily, stretched out his hands, caught Su Qingxue''s catkin and said, "Miss Su In the future, whether it''s a fund or a welfare home Even Ye Fan Please... "


    Looking at the old man''s tearful eyes, Su Qingxue felt a little strange, but still nodded.


    On the other side, Ye Fan comes to Du Yuner''s residence.


    Du Yuner makes a cup of coffee for ye fan. They sit on the sofa, chatting and watching TV. They haven''t been alone for a long time.


    Ye Fan told Du Yuner about Mu Mu Mu. After all, he was once a student of Du Yuner. Du Yuner was also surprised to hear that.


    "It turns out that sister Su is Mu Mu''s cousin. No wonder. In fact, when Mu Mu is quiet, I think she looks like elder sister Su, but her face is a little round, and sister Su is even more seedy. She is really a sister..."


    "Yuner, this is nonsense. Their grandfather is the same, and their heredity is not so strong. Besides, there are many beautiful girls who are quite similar." Ye Fan shook his head and sipped his coffee.


    Du Yuner enviously said: "Mu Mu will be very happy to wake up with such an excellent sister If only I had a good sister, too.


    Ye Fan squints, remembers what, and asks, "has Xiao Xin''er come to see you recently?"


    Du Yuner''s eyes were a little lost, "no, Miss Xiao didn''t appear again after seeing her in the welfare home last time.".In fact, Du Yuner also thinks that Xiao xiner must have something to do with her, but it''s hard to be sure, because Xiao xiner''s background is too mysterious.


    Ye Fan is also very depressed. She asks Sally ye to check the life experience of Phoenix girl, but there is no trace to find. The Phoenix blood is the top secret of Xia state. It is not realistic to find out.


    "Yuner, let''s go to our house for new year''s Eve dinner the day after tomorrow. I''ve already talked to Qingxue and aunt Jiang," Ye Fan changed the topic and sent out an invitation.


    When Du Yuner heard this, he was pleased with his face, but he hesitated, "is this OK? I I''m not your relative either... "


    "You''re just like my sister, how can''t you? Besides, we all know each other, and they come here to bathe themselves," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Seeing Du Yuner hesitant, Ye Fan frowned and said, "if you refuse to accept all this, I will not be happy.".


    On hearing this, Du Yuner had no choice but to promise: "don''t be angry, brother. I will go I I said that I would come earlier and give aunt Jiang a hand. ".


    Ye Fan wants to laugh. How can she help again? Before, Tong Huizhen said she wanted to help. Today, Mu Shuixian said she wanted to help. Even Du Yuner also wanted to go. Is the kitchen in that house big enough?


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t care about these. After chatting with Du Yuner for a while, he leaves.


    On the way home, Ye Fan thought, or she would call on the misty night bug. The little girl came all the way to Xia Guo to help him with his security work. In fact, she was quite lonely.


    Just thinking, at the door of the house, Ye Fan finds a black Audi car parked there. It''s not his own. It''s obvious that there are guests coming.


    When ye fan came back to the living room, he heard a girl who was familiar with her


    "Wow! This TV is too big!! How much does it cost? "


    Ye Fan a look, happy, unexpectedly is Mu Mu Mu, and grandma Mu Narcissus together, appeared at home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    0615


    "girl, are you ok Ye Fan went to ask.


    Mu Mu turned around and saw Ye Fan. He nodded happily: "it''s OK. The injury is all right. I feel no pain at all! Ye Fan, my grandmother told me, the truth is like this! My sister saved me by blood transfusion. I''m so moved! "


    "Are you happy?" Ye Fan asked.


    Mu Mu laughs and says with a smile: "of course I''m happy, so we become a family."


    Ye Fan is speechless for a while. This girl may want to be more beautiful, but in fact, since Mu Mu has become Su Qingxue''s sister-in-law


    Don''t this girl know, and sister-in-law ambiguous, is Su light snow more unacceptable?


    Aunt Jiang is looking at Mu Mu with Mu Shuixian''s emotion at the moment. She seems to have thousands of words to say, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    Just at this time, Su Qingxue just came back outside the door. The woman stayed in the welfare home all afternoon. She talked with the director Li about the future work of the foundation. After talking about it, it was dark.


    "Sister, are you back?" Mu Mu Mu saw Su light snow, directly called up the elder sister.


    Su Qingxue heard this cry, a trace of special feeling surged in his heart, but did not show how many emotional fluctuations, asked Mu Mu Mu: "injury is OK?"


    Mu Mu smiles and nods, "thanks to elder sister, you give me blood transfusion, I''m ok! Hee hee, I suddenly have a sister, so happy! "


    Ye Fan looked aside, the two sisters are really different. One is so cold, the other is so lively and active. They are not related by blood. They really can''t associate with each other.


    "Light snow, after I told Mu Mu, she was anxious to come to see you. It was the day after tomorrow." Mu Shuixian was afraid of being too abrupt, so she specially explained.


    Su Qingxue doesn''t mind, "it''s OK. Anyway, there are many empty rooms in the house. Since you''re here, you don''t have to hurry. Stay at night. You can come and live at any time in the future. You don''t have to be so polite. ".


    "Yes! Can I really live here? " Mu Mu happily jumped up, "sister, here is also very close to my school, if I live here, it will be more convenient!"


    "Take a bath! You''re too much trouble for your sister. "Mu Narcissus is helpless to her granddaughter.


    Su Qingxue thought for a while, "it''s Daxia art college, it''s relatively near, a subway station, you can live as you want.".


    Ye Fan is surprised at Su Qingxue''s generosity. She is really good to her sister.


    Mu Mu excitedly rushed up and hugged Su Qingxue, which made Su Qingxue a little unprepared.


    "Sister..." Mu Mu was soft and glutinous, and Jiao called out: "I feel so happy. Suddenly I have a sister who is so beautiful, so rich and kind to me..."


    Su Qingxue pursed her lower lip, hesitated, and patted Mu Mu''s back gently.


    When Mu Shuixian and aunt Jiang saw this scene, they were moved and showed signs of tears. They looked at each other with a smile. Everything was in silence.


    The living room is quiet for a while, Mu Mu Mu just released Su Qingxue and vomited powder tongue, "elder sister, I am not very silly, but I am really happy.".


    Su Qingxue shook her head, "I like your character very much.".


    "Hee hee, my sister doesn''t think I''m stupid." Mu Mu Mu ran to the direction of the elevator happily. "Sister, I want to see your garage. Do you have many luxury cars


    "You see it for yourself," Su Qingxue didn''t care about her. She turned to the man and said, "Ye Fan, you go to the study with me.".


    Ye Fan is stunned. What can I do for him? Is it related to President Li?


    Don''t think much, Ye Fan follows Su Qingxue upstairs.


    After coming to the study, Ye Fan closed the door and asked with a smile, "wife, did you talk to President Li?"


    Su Qingxue nodded and said, "she asked me how to use the 10 billion yuan. I talked to her about the Charity Fund..."


    "Oh, if you have a wife, you can give me advice. It''s no problem." Ye Fan said, "what can I do for you?"


    Su Qingxue does not speak, but quietly looks at Ye Fan.


    More than ten seconds later, Ye Fan felt uncomfortable all over, as if there were ants crawling on her body. She couldn''t help smiling and asked, "wife, why are you staring at me like this?"


    "Mu Mu Mu Now it''s my sister, "Su Qingxue said faintly," in the future, she will often live in our house. ".


    Ye Fan swallowed his throat and said, "this It''s a good thing. Ha ha, are sisters reunited... "


    "You don''t have to pretend to be stupid. You know what I mean." Su Qingxue''s eyes became colder and colder. She went to Ye Fan and said, "you can''t be Don''t let go of your sister-in-law? "


    Ye Fan''s heart thump, the most afraid thing or happened, Su light snow pierced this layer of paper, to have a showdown with him.


    On second thought, Su Qingxue accepted Mu Mu Mu so quickly. She matched Mu Mu Mu''s sisters and let Mu Mu Mu live at home Isn''t it better to control Mu Mu Mu?


    It would be too much if I had something to do with her sister under her eyes.Ye Fan''s heart is a little chaotic, although very happy that the two sisters recognize each other, but do not know how to face Mu Mu Mu again.


    He can''t say that he wants to "eat" his sister-in-law. Once this kind of thing is done, the couple can''t do it.


    A bite of teeth, Ye Fan had to say: "wife, you can rest assured, Mu Mu is still young, many things do not understand, said clearly, she should not have any fantasy.".


    "I won''t tell her, but you have to go and explain it to her," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly in his heart. The villain has to be himself. He really wants to cry without tears. God knows how Mu Mu Mu will react.


    All of a sudden, Su Qingxue''s face showed a warm smile like spring breeze. She reached out and took the initiative to lead him. "OK, the matter is over. Let''s go downstairs.".


    Ye Fan feels that his soul has been taken away by this smile, and the woman''s mallet and sweet jujube make him stupefied.


    Come downstairs, Mu Mu Mu just took the elevator from the underground garage and saw Su Qingxue. The girl''s eyes were full of envy.


    "Sister! You are too rich! Bugatti, Pagani, koeniseg Everything! You have so many cars, can you borrow me to drive one I My car has been damaged and it hasn''t been repaired, "Mu Mu begged.


    Mu Shuixian quickly interrupted: "you girl! Do you want this or that when you just recognize your sister? It''s good to go to school by subway. Where else do you want to drive? "


    Mu Mu wronged to a flat mouth, "that people also want to drive..."


    Su Qingxue is good to talk, "borrow that Maserati GT, and ask aunt Jiang to get the key if you want to drive.".


    "Wow! Sister, you are so kind Mu Mu Mu pounced on him and hugged Su Qingxue, and he also kissed Su Qingxue on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Although Su Qingxue''s face is expressionless and her tone of speech is also very cold, Mu Mu Mu is naturally optimistic and doesn''t care about it. She doesn''t like her cold sister.


    Su light snow consciously touched the face of the kiss, a little uncomfortable, but also did not blush, just a little gentle eyes.


    All of a sudden, the house became lively. Aunt Jiang happily cooked a table of dishes. Everyone was talking and laughing.


    Mu Mu ate half, suddenly took out the mobile phone, began to play.


    "Bathe, eat, how to play mobile phone", Mu Narcissus education way.


    "Oh, grandma, I''m robbing for red envelopes. It''s almost new year''s day, and many groups are giving out red envelopes." Mu Mu grinned, but then he thought of something and puffed up his mouth. "Yes, I have such a rich sister now. Is it a shame to rob such a few cents?"


    Su Qingxue blinked, "what is the red envelope snatching?"


    "Ah!? Sister, isn''t it! You don''t even know how to steal a red envelope? " Mu Mu Mu was surprised to see what.


    Su Qingxue frowned, "I saw the red envelope on wechat, but I didn''t use it.".


    "Sister, don''t you usually give red envelopes to employees? No one gave you a red envelope? " Mu Mu was surprised.


    Su Qingxue shakes her head, "give bonus to employee, it''s all from finance, I''ll sign it. My WeChat is used to read some official account information, talk about some work, and not add a few people.


    "No wonder, sister, you look like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks among people. You don''t even send red envelopes..." Mu Mu Mu admired him very much, but then he thought, "ah? No, don''t Ye Fan give you a red envelope? He didn''t send anything like that last year


    Ye Fan almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of rice. Which pot can''t be opened?


    Ye Fan has never sent a red envelope to Su Qingxue, because one is that a woman has not asked for it; the other is that Su Qingxue gives her all her money. Su Qingxue is so rich that she needs that red envelope?


    "Girl, your sister doesn''t need this red envelope money at all, and you will," Ye Fan said.


    "It has nothing to do with more money than money. Red envelopes are meant to be festive and happy. To remove a red envelope is to be happy." Mu Mu pouted: "besides, didn''t you also send it to Mr. Du? I asked her, she said yes! I''m not the only one who likes red envelopes! "


    Ye Fan speechless, embarrassed to look at Su Qingxue, "wife, you should not be interested in this?"


    Su Qingxue glanced at him complicatedly, then turned to Mu Mu Mu and said, "how much money will your brother-in-law give you?"


    "Er..." Mu Mu stupefied, she heard this "brother-in-law", only to realize that the relationship between her and ye fan has changed.


    Auntie Jiang and Narcissus Mu also showed strange looks, but the two elders were silent.


    Mu Mu came back to his senses and said with a smile, "he usually sends eighty-eight, and at most it''s 188, but when it comes to earth, there will be such two numbers.".


    "Well, isn''t that enough? What I sent to you adds up to thousands of yuan, "Ye Fan said gloomily.


    "But it''s very rustic. Every time you send a red envelope, there''s no good blessing on the red envelope," Mu Mu Mu said.


    Ye Fan murmured: "what more blessings, please don''t bother..."


    Su Qingxue then took out her mobile phone and said, "Mu Mu, add wechat, let me see how the red envelope is sent.".


    Mu Mu Mu listened, and immediately let Su Qingxue sweep himself happily. After adding it, he said, "elder sister, I''ll build a group. Let''s join the group. We can grab red packets for the new year''s Eve the day after tomorrow."


    Su light snow nodded, "I first see how to send, how to rob.".


    "Very simple"


    Mu Mu Mu explained, and built a group, give Su light snow try, Su light snow also learned.


    "So this is robbing the red envelope..." Su Qingxue''s eyes showed a look of interest, "it''s quite interesting, that is, only 200 can be sent alone, which is too few.".


    "Sister Do you want to show off your wealth like this, sister? I''m trying to grab those dimes from each group, so as to make up money for breakfast, "said Mu Mu Mu pitifully.


    "You don''t even have enough money for breakfast? Do you have very little pocket money? "


    "Cluck Light snow, don''t listen to her nonsense. This girl is very lazy. She can''t have time to eat breakfast when she sleeps in. It''s all nonsense with you, "Mu Shuixian said with a smile.


    Su light snow suddenly came over, nodded, and then gave Mu Mu Mu even sent ten 200 red envelopes.


    "Wow, sister, do you send me so much?" Mu Mu Mu''s eyes are shining. Although he has not seen money before, it is the first time that he has received so many red envelopes.


    "At least it''s more than your brother-in-law''s hair," said Su Qingxue, looking at Ye Fan with deep meaning.


    Ye Fan always felt that things were not right, so he nodded with a bitter smile.


    After dinner, Mu Shuixian is going to take her granddaughter home. Although she says Su Qingxue will stay with them, she won''t really come and stay.


    Although Mu Mu didn''t want to go back, she didn''t even take the clothes to be washed, so she had to wait for the day after tomorrow.Mu Narcissus drove the black Audi and mu mu mu all the way home. On the way home, Mu Shuixian saw her granddaughter looking at some pictures happily. She said with a smile, "silly child, what are you looking at? You can enjoy yourself while watching."


    "Hee hee, grandma, I feel very happy. I have a musician''s father and a multinational group chairman''s sister. Moreover, I still have such an ancient family blood. I am very happy to suddenly become so powerful.".


    If you don''t take a picture of muhao in front of my sister, I''m sure it''s good to take a picture of them in the garage


    Mu Shuixian smiles, "Mu Mu, you still have a brother-in-law with high martial arts skills But for ye fan, you would be dead now. ".


    Mu Mu listens to the word "brother-in-law" and gets depressed. "Grandma Do I have to be brother-in-law? "


    "Of course, silly girl, you can''t be like before. You have to draw a clear line with your brother-in-law, otherwise your sister misunderstands it, and it will be bad," Mu Shuixian warned.


    "But But he''s not only a woman, but it doesn''t matter... "


    "No nonsense!" Mu Shuixian raised his voice and said, "you are a sister of blood relationship, can this be the same!? What''s more, your father and I won''t agree with you. You''re making such a mess! You have to call "brother-in-law" in the future, you know


    Mu Mu Mu a bit aggrieved to drum mouth, but had to "Oh" one.


    On the other side, after seeing off Mu Shuixian, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue return to the house.


    It''s not too late to watch the day. Ye Fan remembers that she didn''t watch the last movie with a woman. She wants to make a good performance.


    After all, today Su Qingxue seems to have some opinions on him because of the red envelope, so she smiles and asks, "wife, let''s go to see a movie?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Su Qingxue took a look at him, but asked, "in addition to Mu Mu and yun''er, did you give other people red envelopes?"


    Ye Fan swallows her saliva. Sure enough, the woman actually cares about this matter!


    He can''t cheat people. After all, Su Qingxue can find out by asking casually, so she has to nod: "yes There are several.


    Su light snow eyes more cold, "why give them all hair, only do not give me hair?"


    "This..." Ye Fan said with a smile: "because I think my wife is the most advanced one. This kind of gadget should not be looked up to. Besides, you are so rich, wife..."


    "They don''t want your money, do they?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan''s words suddenly stopped and held back for a moment. He planned to change the topic, "wife, I heard that there is a good movie called..."


    "No interest!"


    Su light snow finish saying, turn head to go upstairs, don''t want to hear ye fan say at all.


    Ye Fan stiff in place for a long time, had to watch Su light snow back to the room, it seems that this really made the woman angry, even went to the study to work in the mood.


    "Ye Fan, this time, it''s your fault." aunt Jiang went to Ye Fan''s side and whispered, "how can you try to coax other women and forget your miss?"


    Ye Fan wryly smiles, "Auntie Jiang, I''m not forgetting. I really thought Xiaoxue didn''t need it, and she didn''t disdain this kind of red envelope.".


    "It''s not a red envelope. It''s a heart. Even if the young lady doesn''t like it, you have to send it. After she doesn''t let you do it, you can''t do it.


    You interact with other girls like this, but miss doesn''t know anything. Isn''t she ashamed? Miss, in fact, is very face saving. Don''t you see that? " Aunt Jiang patted Ye Fan on the back.


    Ye Fan nodded. "Now I can see it. Aunt Jiang, what can I do now?"


    "What else can I do? Be more sincere, prepare some gifts, flowers, etc. to admit mistakes to the young lady. Girls just need to be coaxed." aunt Jiang laughed and turned back to the kitchen.


    Ye Fan grabs his hair and goes upstairs, trying to knock on Su Qingxue''s door, but Su Qingxue doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    "Wife, don''t be angry, I will remember to give you a red envelope, OK?"


    Ye Fan said, but Su Qingxue inside did not reply.


    Ye fan can''t break in, so she has to go back to her room and send a message to Su Qingxue by wechat.


    Just want to send a dialogue, think wrong, it is better to send a red envelope directly.


    Therefore, Ye Fan made a whole red envelope of eighteen, on which was written the sentence "wife I was wrong", and sent it to Su Qingxue.


    Before long, Su Qingxue received the red envelope.


    Ye Fan is one joy, thought that the woman accepted his apology, but did not think, Su Qingxue transferred a sum of money to him, the 188 back to him!


    Ye Fan wants to cry without tears, what does that mean?


    "Wife, don''t do this, I will never forget to send you a red envelope in the future," ye fanfa message said.


    "I don''t care for your red envelope," said Su Qingxue.


    "Wife, don''t be angry. How can I make you not angry?" Ye Fan made a pathetic expression.


    After a while, Su Qingxue sent a message: "you like to give them red envelopes so much, then you can send me a hundred red envelopes!"


    Ye Fan almost didn''t jump out of bed, 100!? This is too cruel!!


    However, if you can finish a hundred, let the woman forgive him and completely calm down. Ye Fan feels that he is not at a loss.


    It was easier than asking him to die and live for several days.


    "OK, wife, I''ll send it to you now!" Ye Fan agreed in a hurry.


    Ye Fan also put in a lot of money, and then each red envelope was 88, even sent several.


    Su Qingxue received a few over there and suddenly sent a message: "stop! Your red envelope is too insincere


    "Ah? What is insincerity Ye Fan wondered.


    "What''s the difference between you and a robot? From now on, you should write a nice word on each red envelope! It can''t be repeated! "


    Ye Fan is so stupid. This This side gives the red envelope, but also writes the composition at the same time?!


    If you want to write more than 90 words of praise, Ye Fan will cry, but he has to be brave enough to write.


    "Wife, you are so beautiful Wife, you are kind-hearted Wife, you are like the moon in the sky My wife... "


    After more than 20 words of his own thought, Ye Fan could not think of it. Fortunately, he was quick to open his laptop and searched for words praising women.


    Then, Ye Fan sends a red envelope, while copying those praise sentences.


    After more than 30, Su light snow seems to be unable to stand his numbness, and once again called for a halt.


    "From now on, don''t talk. The number of red packets is countdown. The amount of money must be divisible by" 3 ". Do not repeat it!" Su Qingxue said.Ye Fan would like to drop the mobile phone, this time is not to do Chinese problems, but to do math problems?!


    As Ye Fan started, he counted down the number of shots, and then thought about the number divided by three


    When there are ten red envelopes left in the end, Ye Fan''s hand shakes, and the countdown is wrong!


    "Fool! You can''t count numbers! " Su Qingxue sees Ye Fan''s mistake and sends a message saying: "you failed to send a red envelope. I won''t forgive you!"


    Ye Fan''s face was green, trembling fingers, "wife, give me again One chance


    Ye Fan feels that after finishing this sentence, his heart is dripping blood and sending a hundred red envelopes again? It''s killing him!


    One shot is more than an hour, which is more tiring than fighting with the legendary strong!


    Su light snow there is silent for a while, send a message to say: "you just want me to forgive you?"


    When ye fan heard this, he felt that there was a turning point, so he nodded, "wife, I really know I''m wrong. You see, the red envelopes I''ve given you are more than what I''ve sent before!"


    "Well, I asked you to send it! You don''t have me in your heart


    "Wife, I really don''t think the red bag can''t match your temperament, so I didn''t give it to you!"


    "What is my temperament?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "You are a fairy like woman. How can a vulgar red envelope match you?" Ye Fan said quickly.


    Su Qingxue replied, "do you really think so?"


    Ye Fan felt that there was drama. Su Qingxue seemed to be in a good mood and was busy striking while the iron was hot: "of course! I think it''s tacky for their women to grab red envelopes all day long! "


    After saying that, Ye Fan thought silently: Yingying, Ning''er Honey, I''m sorry for you.


    Su Qingxue was happy, "OK, I can''t forgive you I''m going out now and I''ll talk about it later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    0618


    "my wife is waiting for me! I''ll go with you


    Ye Fan quickly got up from the bed and put on clothes. The woman said she wanted to go out for a stroll, which made it clear that it was a chance for him!


    If only Su Qingxue is allowed to go out alone at the moment, the 100 red envelopes tonight will be in vain!


    Sure enough, when ye fan walked out of the room, he just saw Su Qingxue had changed into casual clothes and was walking downstairs with a chanel bag on his back. His walking speed was clearly waiting for someone.


    Ye Fan follows the pace and comes to the garage with Su Qingxue.


    "Wife, shall I take you to the cinema? Last time I didn''t accompany you to watch it, I felt sorry all the time. "Ye Fan''s expression of repentance.


    "Hum, if you leave me alone this time, I''ll never watch a movie with you again," Su said.


    "Even if the meteorite hit the earth, I will accompany you to watch it!" Ye Fan clapped his chest.


    "It''s almost And you must not touch me Su Qingxue warned.


    Ye Fan laughs, "no, no..."


    Driving off, all the way, Su Qingxue has been playing with her mobile phone. Ye Fan looks at it and finds that the woman is chatting with someone, with a relaxed smile in the corner of her eyes.


    It''s rare to see that Su Qingxue is in such a good mood and has the interest of chatting, but he is not talking to himself. Ye Fan is a bit jealous.


    "Wife, who are you talking to? So happy? " Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    Su Qingxue looked at the mobile phone and said: "my best friend".


    Ye Fan remembers, Su Qingxue seems to have mentioned that she has a good friend in magnesium, and she usually chats online.


    Knowing that she is a woman, Ye Fan has a balance in her heart.


    Su Qingxue suddenly said, "I told my best friend to send you a hundred red envelopes. She said that I was too much. If she had been my boyfriend, she would have dumped me Ye Fan, do you think so


    When ye fan heard this, he was very happy. It seems that this girl friend is quite reasonable.


    However, Ye Fan certainly won''t admit it. He shook his head and said, "where is it? It''s my fault. What''s your wife punishing me to issue 100 red envelopes? I''ll also send 1000 red envelopes.".


    Su light snow heard, hummed: "that is to say, who told you to only give them hair, do not give me hair, is to want you to have a long memory."


    Ye Fan nodded quickly, "yes, my wife said it was reasonable, I really didn''t do it at all..."


    "My best friend said that after Chinese new year, she will return to China for a period of time. She has a job and happens to be in Huahai. Then she would like to see you and have a meal together. Are you ok?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Of course, Ye Fan doesn''t have a problem. It''s too late to be happy. He really wants to see what kind of girlfriends Su Qingxue can make.


    "Good thing, wife. What does your best friend do?" Ye Fan asked casually.


    Su Qingxue said: "filmmakers are very popular now. When they meet for dinner, they may have to avoid paparazzi.".


    Ye Fan said: "birds of a feather flock together. A beautiful woman is with a beautiful woman. Your wife and your best friend must be very beautiful. Otherwise, you can''t be a movie star.".


    This indirectly flatters Su Qingxue, which makes Su Qingxue quite satisfied.


    "You can see it. Anyway, she looks better than me. When I was at school, there were more people chasing her than me," Su said.


    Ye Fan didn''t believe it for a while, "wife, you''re talking nonsense. It''s impossible.".


    "Why?" Su light snow way: "I said is true, pursues her person even the foreign school all many."


    "It''s just because of your wife''s personality. There is no woman more beautiful than you in the world, so your best friend can''t be more beautiful than you," Ye Fan said solemnly.


    Su light snow listen to Leng next, turn head, endure a smile of the corner of the mouth, whispered: "nonsense again, I don''t want to hear you talk.".


    Ye Fan''s heart a burst of complacency, a few words, and coax the woman happy, his mouth still works.


    They came to the mall together. Su Qingxue got off the bus and asked, "is there any milk tea you bought for me last time?"


    Ye Fan a listen, happy asked: "wife, do you like to drink?"


    "Well," Su said casually, "it''s OK. I''ll buy one and go to the cinema.".


    Ye Fan murmured in her heart. It seems that what young girls like is still effective for Su Qingxue. She will not dislike Su Qingxue because she is very rich.


    He took Su Qingxue to a milk tea shop, bought two cups, and bought a box of French fries at the gate of the cinema.


    "Don''t you have dinner and French fries, with high calories, are you going to get fat?" Su Qingxue frowns.


    Ye Fan curled his lips, "wife, I have a big appetite, and how can I get fat Have you forgotten who I am


    Su light snow listened, just think of their men is not ordinary people, "Oh, that you eat.".


    Ye Fan wondered how the woman cared about whether he was fat or not. He turned to think about it and said with a smile: "wife, are you afraid that I will become fat and it''s not good to take wedding photos with you?""Who Who cares about you?! I don''t have any! " Su Qingxue''s face was slightly red, and she quickly went to check in.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman''s shyness with joy, but he was depressed. How could he propose to be worthy of a once-in-a-lifetime marriage.


    This time, they didn''t choose lovers'' seats. There were few people in the cinema. There were only three or four couples in the whole huge cinema.


    Midway, Ye Fan tries to lead Su Qingxue''s hand. The woman hesitates and doesn''t refuse, and gently puts her head on Ye Fan''s shoulder.


    This makes Ye Fan flattered, at the same time, he also adjusts the height of his shoulder from time to time.


    "Why do you move about? Don''t want me to lean on? " Su Qingxue asked him.


    Ye Fan awkwardly said: "I''m thinking about how high, wife, you feel comfortable I''m afraid you don''t feel well... "


    In the dark, Su Qingxue looked at the man''s satisfied smile, sweet in the heart, angry: "fool, you don''t move.".


    Ye Fan is numb and numb in his heart. Who says that the IQ of a woman in love is zero, and that a man is no better, how can he be said to be a fool and be so happy?


    After watching the whole movie, Ye Fan drove his car and they went out of the mall. However, it was rare to have such a leisurely time without going to work. Neither of them wanted to go home.


    "Wife, shall I take you to supper?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Well, whatever you want, but I don''t want to eat too greasy," said Su.


    "OK, I''ll take you to have some porridge." Ye Fan knew that there was a street for supper nearby, so he drove directly there.


    After they got off the bus, Ye Fan took the woman''s hand and walked into the street with few people and bright lights.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    0619


    many shops have been closed for the Chinese new year, but there are also a large number of small restaurants opened by local people.


    Su Qingxue''s appearance and the dress of an international famous brand are incompatible with such a street, which naturally attracts a lot of attention.


    Ye Fan thinks that he has a gorgeous beauty to be his wife. He has a real face when he goes out. This is better than that he was sought after by thousands of people at the legend summit. Maybe this is the vanity of men.


    I don''t want to. Just after they passed a small alley, a tramp with a shawl, a dirty black coat and a limp leg called out, "little snow!? Is it really you!? Light snow! "


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue are both footstep. Su Qingxue frowns and turns around. When she sees the tramp, Su Qingxue''s face immediately changes!


    The woman seemed to think of something terrible, turned around and walked away quickly.


    Ye Fan is puzzled. Looking at Su Qingxue''s appearance, she clearly recognizes the tramp. However, compared with Su Qingxue, the tramp, who looks older, is just different from Su Qingxue. What''s the connection between this tramp and Su Qingxue?


    "Snow! Su Qingxue! I know it''s you! You Don''t go!! I''m your dad!! I''m your father


    When the tramp called out these words, Ye Fan was startled. What''s the meaning of this!?


    Su Qingxue''s father? Su Changping''s daughter?


    Su light snow is finally can not help but turn around, eyes red to shout: "stop! I don''t know you


    Finish saying, Su light snow Gu oneself gallop to run to drive, head also does not return.


    Ye Fan hesitated, or did not go to multi tube, the tramp who limped up, sighed, and ran out of the street after su Qingxue''s footsteps.


    The tramp chased after him for a few steps. He fell to the ground because of his bad legs, but he still cried out: "Su Qingxue Don''t run Don''t run You ungrateful little bitch... "


    People on both sides of the street are looking at the confusion, do not know what happened, of course, many people think that this is a madman, the girl put out a rich family, how can a vagrant be her father?


    The tramp lay on the ground, crying and shouting, his voice getting weaker and weaker, his eyes full of unwilling.


    After about five or six minutes, a hand reached out to the tramp as he struggled to get up.


    The tramp looked up and saw a handsome face with a touch of evil charm.


    "Come on, I''ll pull you up." the man opened his mouth, and his voice was a bit soft and charming.


    The tramp trembled and was pulled up by the man, "you Who are you? "


    But the man asked with a smile: "this question, I should ask you Who are you, Su Qingxue? What''s the relationship with you


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qingxue runs all the way to the parking place and gets on the car, but finds her car key is there.


    Ye Fan sat on the copilot and reluctantly took out the car key and handed it to the woman.


    "You open it," Ye Fan knew, and should not ask more at this time.


    Su Qingxue quickly started the car, just like escaping, she stepped on the accelerator and drove quickly into the main road.


    The car was speeding along the road, on the highway, speeding all the way.


    Ye Fan looks at the crystal clear in the woman''s eyes. Although there are many questions in his heart, he is silent. He knows that women need to be quiet.


    After driving on the ring expressway for more than half an hour, Su Qingxue drove the car down the exit, entered a road along the coast and stopped at the seaside.


    Walking out of the car, Su Qingxue breathes the cold sea breeze, looks back, and follows Ye Fan.


    Why don''t you ask me, who is that man.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "if you can tell me, you will tell me.".


    Su light snow is silent, see not far away has a 24-hour supermarket open, walked slowly past.


    Ye fan can only follow in the past, came to the supermarket, saw a woman from the refrigerator took several bottles of blue, red cocktails.


    Seeing that the woman was going to drink, Ye Fan scratched her head and bought a bag of peanuts and miscellaneous snacks, and then bought several cans of beer.


    Su light snow looked at him, Ye Fan said with a smile: "I accompany you to drink.".


    They went to the beach and sat down on an empty reef.


    In summer, there will be many night stalls and small vendors, but in winter, no one will come here to drink.


    And ye fan is not afraid of cold. After su Qingxue cultivates the ice Qi, she has almost no sense of cold.


    Women drink cocktails bottle by bottle, looking at the Black Sea, dazed.


    Ye Fan also manages to drink beer and eat snacks like peanuts and squid shreds.


    For ye fan, this situation is much more common. Before his comrades in arms died, a group of people would drink to relieve their boredom.


    Therefore, Su Qingxue is distressed and remembers some unhappy past. When she comes here to have a drink, Ye Fan can understand and doesn''t want to disturb her more.This kind of time, silent company, more helpful than some empty words.


    "His name is Zhang Tao..."


    At one o''clock in the morning, Su Qingxue finally opened her mouth and said a word.


    Ye Fan turned her head and looked at the woman''s face. Su Qingxue''s hair was disturbed by the wind, and her eyes seemed to have some tears.


    "Why did he say it was your father?" Since the woman is willing to speak, Ye Fan naturally wants to know.


    Su Qingxue looked at him coldly and complicatedly, "do you really want to know?"


    Ye Fan took a sip of wine and said, "if you don''t want to talk about it, I don''t care about it..."


    "Why don''t you care, if you know the truth, maybe my feeling will be completely changed", Su Qingxue laughed sadly.


    "The only thing that will change is how much I know about you, but it won''t change my feelings for you," he said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue lowered her eyes and said, "if I were the daughter of a young lady Don''t you mind? "


    Ye Fan was stunned. He thought that he had heard about Tong Huizhen and Zhu Wanguo before. He mentioned Su Qingxue''s mother, who seemed to be from a special industry. He didn''t care much. Now he heard Su Qingxue say that It''s probably true.


    But ye fan really doesn''t mind, because of his experience, let him understand a truth It is understandable that people make all choices in order to survive.


    Ye Fan sighed, reached out and stroked the woman''s face, "look up, look at my eyes.".


    Su Qingxue slowly raised his head, looking at Ye Fan, two people four eyes opposite.


    "I don''t know how to explain it, but I think you can see it from my eyes. I really don''t mind," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    In Su Qingxue''s beautiful eyes, there was a glimmer of crystal in her beautiful eyes, and she asked with some uncertainty, "really?"


    Ye Fan sighed. Knowing that the woman still had doubts, he could not help but feel a touch of memory in her eyes and said, "wife, let me tell you something about my past After listening, you may understand... "


    "Well What''s the matter? "


    Ye Fan took a sip of wine and said leisurely, "when I was 18 years old, I was two months before the jihad. In fact, I didn''t want to fight such a battle, which seemed to have no chance of winning.


    You know, the old masters at that time included not only my master Hei Huang and Shi Niang Bai empress, but also several A-level organizations as vassals. There were at least 10 strong people close to the legendary level... "


    Su light snow hears doubt, "then why do you want to hit all of a sudden?"


    "Because..." A touch of pain flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes. "A person who is very important to me has been poisoned by the holy court


    I had a period of very dark and hopeless days. It was the man who helped me out of the shadow. It made me feel that there were many things worth doing in the world, not only killing, not only war. My hands can kill, but also save people... "


    Su Qingxue remembers that at the Saite conference that day, when the newspaper introduced Ye Fan''s legendary career, he said that ye fan had changed his killing career and constantly saved people in the battlefield.


    "Is it because of that man that you started saving people?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, without her, I may not know where I am now. I may have died early, maybe All in all, I learned that she had been poisoned. It was very painful, as if the whole world was dark again.


    I don''t know what to do, I don''t know where to go. It''s the holy court. I''m going to revenge with such a huge thing, right?


    Once I take that step, it means that I will also leave the old dominator, that is to say, revenge means directly confronting two quasi S-level organizations And the power they can control can almost turn the whole world into a hell Shura field... "


    "But you still go to revenge, don''t you?" Su light snow path.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "yes, I know that it is self-directed to break into the holy court, so I lured the archangel who poisoned him at that time and killed him outside


    That is to say, from that day on, my comrades decided to join me, leave the old masters and start a two-year war... "


    "What made you decide?" Su Qingxue has a wonderful way.


    "It''s not something. It''s just meeting someone.".


    "Who?"


    Ye Fan said with a self mocking smile, "you may not believe it. It was a woman I didn''t know who it was at all. She met in a tavern in Siberia."


    Su light snow frowned and frowned, a little uncomfortable: "you said It will not be just a... "


    Ye Fan was also calm, "wife, if I told you that I didn''t look for a woman during my time abroad, it would be a lie to you. We people need to relax and vent So... "


    Su Qingxue bit thin lips, although she could have thought that ye fan had not played less in foreign countries, but ye fan really told her, or let Su Qingxue feel bad.


    With a sigh, Su Qingxue put aside the confused thoughts in her mind and said, "you go on, that woman, how can you make such a decision?"


    Ye Fan grinned and said with a smile: "I had been depressed for a long time at that time. I spent half a month in Siberia, drinking every day. I couldn''t make up my mind. I didn''t know how to go in my next life


    After drinking a lot of wine that day, I told the woman that my troubles She asked me if I wanted to escape something, or fear something, and spend my life there drinking


    I said yes, and I asked her, if it was her, how would she choose if she had no choice at all? "


    Ye Fan said here, with a bitter smile and shaking his head, "she laughed at me and said that I should ask a woman like her, such a serious life question..."


    Su light snow also can''t help but white his one eye, "you won''t tell me, you listen to her say want revenge, go to revenge? It''s too hasty... "


    Ye Fan laughed and finished the rest of the beer and said, "of course, I won''t tell her anything specific. She didn''t tell me exactly how to choose. She only said a few words to me. I still remember very clearly


    She said, if you want to avoid those things that make you feel right, but also make you feel sad and afraid, there will always be something passing in your heart. In the end, you will be an empty shell


    If you feel that your emotions are too confused and don''t know how to choose, find a place with clear boundaries, release yourself, and clear your mind


    This is why women in the world are looking for men, and men are looking for women. Nothing is more simple and crude than what men and women do. Most of the time, it has nothing to do with moral integrity, it just makes you return to the original appearanceYou need to make yourself aware that you still have enough passion and desire to live! "


    Ye Fan pinched the beer can on his hand, looked at Su Qingxue and said: "from that moment on, I have learned a truth that there are not so many roads in life.


    In fact, there is only one way in front of you. All you can do is to keep moving forward, or to die in the moment.


    The woman in the tavern, in fact, doesn''t know the truth of life. She doesn''t know who I am


    However, no matter how she became a lady in the tavern, she lived a more free and easy life than I did. She accepted her fate calmly, walked her way, and maintained her passion for life... "


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and put it on Su Qingxue''s shoulder, "wife, do you think that woman is very cheap? What did she do wrong? What position do I have to look down on her? "


    Su Qingxue was stunned and silent for a while, then murmured: "because human instinct is to live, for the desire of heart My mother, she also wants to live... "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "now you believe, I really don''t mean to look down on it, so you don''t have to mention these things to me. You are you, your mother-in-law is your mother-in-law, no matter what she has done..."


    Su Qingxue frowned and said, "don''t get me wrong. Although my mother went to the nightclub to do it, she was originally a good girl. She was cheated by that Zhang Tao. She had to give in to support me.


    That Zhang Tao was only my stepfather. After my mother died, it was he who sent me to the welfare home... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    0621


    Ye Fan couldn''t help being stunned, "so, I said, since your blood is from the Su family, how can you come up with a father surnamed Zhang? It turns out to be a stepfather..."


    Su Qingxue bit her silver teeth and said, "after my mother was pregnant with me, because she couldn''t get into Su''s house and was helpless in Huahai, she followed Zhang Tao.


    At the beginning, Zhang Tao was a contractor, and he was still rich. It was good for my mother. My mother wanted me to have a father after I was born, so she married him.


    But then he gambled and lost his family. He began to drink alcohol, beat my mother, threatened my mother, and said that if she didn''t go out to make money, he would sell me


    My mother was forced to sell herself in order to support me and pay off debts When I was six or seven years old, I gradually became sensible and knew what happened... "


    "This Zhang Tao sent you to the welfare home, and he disappeared?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, when I was seven years old, my mother died of illness. Zhang Tao left me in the welfare home and never appeared again


    Later, I was brought back to the Su family by my grandfather. Zhang Tao seemed to have tried to get some benefits from the Su family. However, how could my grandfather make him feel better? He was repaired and never appeared again. "Su Qingxue said quietly:" I didn''t expect that he turned into a tramp... "


    Ye Fan sighed and asked, "now Do you want him to die? "


    Su light snow a listen, surprised way: "what do you say? You want to kill Zhang Tao? "


    Ye Fan naturally nodded, "yes, since he has dealt with your mother and daughter, killed him and avenged my late mother-in-law, shouldn''t it?"


    "You don''t want to do this, will you?"!? Killing him can''t change anything. He won''t affect us. What storm can he set off as a vagrant?


    Besides, isn''t it more painful to let him suffer in the streets than to die? " Su Qingxue frowns.


    "Wife, you are so kind However, if you are not kind-hearted, you will not forgive Tong Huizhen, "Ye Fan sighed and shook his head.


    Su Qingxue earnestly said: "maybe in the underground world, killing is a conventional way to solve problems, but in my eyes, it is the last resort.


    If killing becomes a matter of convenience, what is the difference between us and those abnormal killers?


    Ye Fan Can you promise me not to say such words in the future, you You just say you want to kill someone. I''m so scared... "


    Looking at Su Qingxue''s worried expression, Ye Fan couldn''t bear to smile helplessly.


    "Well, wife, you don''t like this, I won''t say that next time," Ye Fan said, "I just love you, that guy must have left a lot of childhood shadow in your heart Otherwise, you won''t see him. His emotions are so intense... "


    Su light snow mouth showed a smile, "has passed, as long as you don''t dislike me.".


    "How dare I despise my wife? I''ll be fine if I don''t get disliked," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su light snow listened, have write sour ground hums a voice, "your hall hell king, legend strong, how dare I despise you?


    What''s more, you said so much just now. I think it''s not to enlighten me at all, but to tell me that you used to play much better than you do now. Now you only look for a few women. Even if you are very restrained, let me not take care of you, right? "


    Ye Fan''s forehead burst into perspiration, embarrassed way: "wife, your imagination is too rich, how can I have this meaning?"


    "Really?"


    "Absolutely true!"


    "It''s better to be true. Let me know if you dare to look for" places with clear boundaries "and I''ll never let you touch me!" Su Qingxue warned.


    Ye Fan chick pecked rice and nodded, "certainly not, wife, don''t worry about it.".


    Su light snow see man''s attitude is good, just face a little Ji, stand up, way: "go, it''s late, go home.".


    "Ah? Wife, it''s a rare opportunity. I think there is a good five-star hotel nearby. It''s not as good as us... "


    "Go home!" Su Qingxue interrupts the man''s delusion.


    "Oh Good, "Ye Fan regretted.


    On the way back to the car, Su Qingxue could not help but ask, "what you just said, the person who took you out of the shadow and was very important to you was a girl, right?"


    "Well," Ye Fan nodded.


    "Your first love?"


    "No What do you think? When I met her, she was 13 years old, more like my sister, "Ye Fan said.


    "Thirteen? Was poisoned by the people of the holy court? " Su Qingxue felt sorry and couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Fan said in a low voice: "yes, so I can''t forgive that guy..."


    "What''s the name of that girl?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "Her name is angel Angel, "Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue thought about the meaning of Yingwen and said, "angel?""Yes, to me, she is an angel," Ye Fan said.


    "I didn''t expect that the people in the holy court should be so cruel Even a 13-year-old girl will not let go, "Su light snow some angry way.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and murmured in his heart: angel, no matter what method, I must let you live


    Of course, he won''t tell Su Qingxue about this. After all, it''s too scary to say something in a few words, and it''s too scary to let women know about it later.


    A night without sleep.


    This is true of Su Qingxue and YeFan.


    In their minds, they thought about a lot of past events, until the next day, they had breakfast on the ground floor and looked at each other with a smile.


    Obviously, last night''s drinking and heart-to-heart talks made the two people''s feelings better. Aunt Jiang, who was looking at her side, was very pleased and happy.


    Who would like to eat half breakfast, there will be "guests" door.


    Mu Mu Mu ran over alone, and the girl also took a suitcase. It was obvious that she had made up her mind to press a second home here.


    "Wow! Sister! You have such a good breakfast! "


    Wearing a hooded sweatshirt and slim jeans, I put my suitcase on the table. There were more than a dozen kinds of food on the table. My eyes flashed and said, "I thought the rich people in the movie had breakfast for a show. I really ate so much. Fortunately, I didn''t eat breakfast. I came here hungry. I''ll help you eat some, so as not to waste too much!"


    Ye Fan saw the girl appear, speechless way: "girl, you really don''t recognize life.".


    "Hee hee, my sister''s blood is still flowing in my body. The blood is thicker than water. What can I do to recognize a stranger?" Mu Mu Mu naturally picked up chopsticks to clip a small cage bag.


    "Even if the blood is thicker than the water, you should say hello before you come," sighed Ye Fan.


    Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu''s cheek drum, vaguely said: "you take care of me! It''s not your house Besides, it was my sister who asked me to come on wechat... "


    Ye Fan a Leng, surprised to see to Su light snow, "wife, you let her come?"


    Su Qingxue was eating a plate of fruit salad. She nodded, which was confirmation. Then she said in a clear voice: "Mu Mu, Ye Fan is your brother-in-law. How can you be so impolite? Apologize to your brother-in-law. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Mu Mu Mu''s expression became stiff as soon as he heard it. There was a trace of unwillingness in his big eyes, but when he saw Su Qingxue''s look getting colder and colder, Mu Mu Mu still gave in


    "I''m sorry Brother in law... "


    Mu Mu Mu Du Du mouth, continue to concentrate on eating breakfast.


    When ye fan heard the sound of "brother-in-law", she was excited and felt strange. Then she looked at Su Qingxue. The woman''s face was elegant and calm, as if everything was in her control.


    Great It''s really powerful. Ye Fan''s heart is filled with emotion when she tames her sister so quickly.


    After all, compared with Su Qingxue, Mu Mu Mu is still too immature. For her, this elder sister is better than her in everything. Before she knew her, she already admired her very much.


    Now the goddess who is high above the world has become her sister and saved her life. Mu Mu is naturally happy, but at the same time, she does not dare to fight against this sister subconsciously.


    Even her sister saved her life. Of course, she could only listen to her sister. Otherwise, Mu Shuixian and Mu Xuesong would not agree.


    What''s more, Su Qingxue''s request is not too much. Is it wrong for sister-in-law to call her brother-in-law?


    Su Qingxue nodded with satisfaction, "after breakfast, you go to my study, and I will teach you" Xuanwei Zhenjing "and start practicing as soon as possible.".


    Ye fan can''t help but chatter, the woman really said to do, just after recognizing the younger sister, will start to arm the younger sister.


    However, Mu Mu Mu is also very happy to be able to practice Kung Fu, "sister, can I really fly on the eaves and walk on the wall like in the martial arts movies?"


    Su Qingxue looks at Ye Fan, "this you ask your brother-in-law, I also only practice internal skill now.".


    Ye Fan smiles. "Flying over the eaves and climbing the wall is the body method, which belongs to the category of external skills. However, it is easier to get started with internal force as an auxiliary. When you have enough Qi cultivation, I will teach you the body method.".


    Mu Mu Mu began to fantasize about the future of becoming a generation of female Xia. For a time, he forgot to call his brother-in-law depressed.


    All day long, Su Qingxue has been teaching Mu Mu Mu to practice martial arts. However, Mu Mu Mu Mu''s talent seems to be far less than Su Qingxue''s. it takes a lot of effort to understand Mu Mu Mu. At the end of the day, little effect has been achieved.


    At dinner, Mu Mu Mu asked, "sister, how long have you studied?"


    "Two days," Su said lightly.


    Mu Mu Mu a burst of surprise, "two days will be!? I I practiced for a day and learned a few words... "


    "Take your time. It''s Spring Festival anyway. I can teach you before the fifth day of the first day," Su said.


    Mu Mu said dejectedly, "I''m so stupid, if only I could be as smart as my sister.".


    Seeing the girl''s inferiority complex, Ye Fan was also a little impatient. "Aren''t you good at playing the piano? Just practice as a minor. How can anyone be good at everything?"


    Although listen to Ye Fan so persuade, but Mu Mu Mu obviously mood is more lost.


    Muxue is not good for her to study in the evening.


    As a matter of fact, Ye Fan can understand that if everyone in the world can practice internal skill well, it is not uncommon for an expert. In the cultivation of ancient martial arts, talent is highly valued, followed by perseverance.


    However, Mu Mu Mu does not seem to feel these, for girls, will not think too much.


    Is eating lively, Su light snow but received a call, a answer, the woman on the face of the dew surprised, Huoran up: "what do you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    0623


    the people at the dining table are surprised. Only Ye Fan can hear clearly. It''s the property manager on the other side of the phone. He even tells Su Qingxue that the old house is on fire!?


    "Miss Su, we''ve got the fire alarm coming, but it''s hard to get there for a while. We''re saving as much as we can with fire-fighting equipment.".


    Su Qingxue hung up the phone and immediately looked at Ye Fan, "can it be..."


    Ye Fan also thought of the two unknown stones that he put in the secret room of the Su family''s old house, and the two mysterious materials taken from the bronze man, were they discovered?


    "Let''s go at once," Ye Fan said.


    Tong Huizhen is also a face flustered, "how can fire? I was fine when I came out... "


    See Su light snow and ye fan to go to see together, Tong Huizhen is also very anxious, ran out with.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to say that if a woman wants to follow her, they get on a car and go straight to the old house of the Su family.


    Before I got to the old house, I saw that the villa area was full of smoke. As soon as I came near the house, I saw that the fire had reached the third floor, and the fire extinguisher was almost used, but it didn''t work.


    Several security guards and property management personnel on duty came up and said, "Miss Su! Here you are! We''ve tried our best, but there are not enough people, there are not enough fire extinguishers, and the fire engine can''t extinguish the fire! "


    "Why doesn''t the fire truck come yet?" Su Qingxue sees the home she used to stay in when she was a child. She is naturally angry and sad.


    Tong Huizhen was already crying, "how could this happen..."


    "I can''t help it. There are several places where the fireworks are on fire. The fire brigade is short of manpower," said the property manager.


    "Ah, this new year''s Eve, such a thing happened Miss Su, if you think about it, the new year will be very prosperous... "


    "Yes, there are insurance companies to settle claims, Miss Su, you won''t have too much loss.".


    Su light snow is eye dew chill, "I give you tens of thousands of property fees every year, what are you doing to eat!? The fire is so big, didn''t you notice it?!


    Now, what do you say to me If your house was burned, would you think it would be prosperous? "


    People in the property management company were embarrassed and could only listen silently. They couldn''t figure out how the fire was so big all of a sudden?


    Ye Fan sniffed his nose, his eyes twinkled and said, "wife, don''t blame them. The fire is not ordinary.".


    "What do you mean?" Su light snow does not understand a way.


    "I can smell sulfide in the air. It should be left by some high explosive. Someone set the fire on purpose," Ye Fan frowned.


    "Artificial?" Su light snow a listen, frown way: "you mean..."


    Ye Fan nodded and cautiously said, "I''ll go in and have a look. Don''t run around outside.".


    "What!? You''re going in! " Su light snow surprised way: "this fire is so big!"


    "I can''t carry the Phoenix flame of Phoenix girl, but the ignition still can''t affect me," Ye Fan said, taking advantage of people''s inattention, went around the back of the house and broke into the fire.


    Tong Huizhen said in dismay: "light snow, what is Ye Fan going to do? The fire is so fierce... "


    Su Qingxue looked at her suspiciously, "have you ever entered the secret room of my father''s study?"


    Tong Huizhen wondered, "secret room? What secret room? Is there a secret room in your father''s study


    "You have been cleaning your house recently, and you haven''t found any secrets in your study?" Su Qingxue asked at the same time, eyes straight at Tong Huizhen.


    However, Tong Huizhen was still confused and shook her head: "I I don''t know what secret room there is, light snow, you believe me


    "OK," Su Qingxue believes that Tong Huizhen doesn''t seem to lie.


    After a while, Ye Fan came out of the fire, and some of his clothes were scorched, but ye fan himself was not damaged.


    "What''s the matter? Is the stone still there?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head and sighed: "the chamber of secrets has been destroyed and burned. I don''t know whether the stone has been burned or taken away. Anyway It''s gone. ".


    Tong Huizhen looked puzzled, "what stone? Do you have any baby in it


    Su Qingxue remorses and remorses: "all blame me, knew long ago won''t let you put here I thought it was safe.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "wife, it has nothing to do with you. It must be that we have neglected something, otherwise we should not be found.".


    "In case it was taken away by that clown, would he do anything to hurt you?" Su light snow worried way.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "I don''t know. In fact, I don''t know how to use the two stones. Maybe it''s waste or not?"


    Just then, Tong Huizhen called out "ah ah" and exclaimed, "I My little turtle is still in it


    Su light snow a Leng, some unexpected way: "you even want to get that little turtle?"


    In Su Qingxue''s memory, Tong Huizhen is definitely not a person who cares so much about small animals. When there is a fire at home, she first thinks of gold and silver."It''s a life after all," said Tong Huizhen anxiously, "I don''t know if I''m dead.".


    Ye Fan laughed, "where did you put the ink turtle?"


    "In the living room aquarium on the first floor!"


    "There''s water, maybe not dead, I''ll go there," said Ye Fan, and went round to the room.


    Before long, Ye Fan took a glass jar and came out. The little ink Turtle was still moving inside.


    Tong Huizhen breathed a sigh of relief, took over the glass jar and said gratefully, "thank you, Ye Fan.".


    "Don''t thank me. I''m very happy that you will worry about a little turtle one day," Ye Fan said.


    Tong Huizhen smiles awkwardly and looks at the turtle jar in her hand. "It was me What a shame to live... "


    Su Qingxue''s complexion was complicated and she was silent.


    At this time, the fire engine also came late, the scene began to extinguish the fire.


    Su Qingxue is naturally in a bad mood when she encounters such things on New Year''s Eve. She plans to let the lawyer deal with these matters and settle the compensation after the scene, so she is too lazy to deal with it.


    When the three returned to their home in egret County, aunt Jiang and others were still waiting for them. The dinner, which was interrupted in the middle of the day, ended in the early morning.


    A group of people comfort Su Qingxue, but the memory of the deep home was burned, no matter how it will take a period of time to recover.


    When Tong Huizhen lost her residence, Su Qingxue arranged for her to live with her at home and help aunt Jiang. This made Tong Huizhen feel flattered and grateful.


    At more than three o''clock in the morning, Ye Fan went back to his room to take a bath, and made a phone call to Sally ye, asking her to pay attention to whether there was any movement of the clown and song Xinghe.


    If the fire was made by the clowns and the stones were taken away by them, there should be signs of activity again.


    In addition, Ye Fan plans to start investigating the truth of his mother''s death again, because Zhuge''s words on the day of dawn show that his enemy is still in the world, but whether he can find out, Ye Fan has no idea


    At the same time, under the night sky, an open sea area.


    A yacht was safely parked there, with the lights blazing.


    In the sky, the clown in black and red armor, through the jet propulsion system, lands from the air and lands on the deck.


    The clown''s face of the helmet retracted, revealing her true face. She grinned at a man and a woman who had been waiting for her on the deck.


    "Well done, song Xinghe, here we are." salina picked up a small metal safe and shook it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Song Xinghe, dressed in a white coat, laughs contemptuously. "It''s no big deal, but I''m curious. What''s the use of trying to find these two broken stones?"


    "Broken stone?" Salina squinted and then said with a smile, "since you think it''s a broken stone, it''s up to you."


    "Hum, I don''t care if you don''t tell me. What I care about is When are you going to take action to kill Ye Fan? " Song Xinghe looks like a hungry wolf.


    "When you get it, you can do it when you want to.".


    "I''ve been waiting long enough. I don''t want to wait any longer!" Song Xinghe excitedly said: "I want you to provide me with your biological mecha!"


    Salina sneered, "first of all, I said to cooperate with you, does not mean that I will give you biological mecha Secondly, even if you are given the bio mecha, you are still not Ye Fan''s opponent.


    Song Xinghe, you won''t be naive enough to think that if you fight Ye Fan head-on, you will have any chance to win? "


    "Don''t you say that you''ve ever suppressed the leaf sail with a bio mecha?" Song Xinghe asked.


    "It was just before, and Ye Fan consumed a lot, but now his strength has gone further. Even I can only do self-protection," said salina.


    Song Xinghe said with a gloomy face: "then you said that you want to help me revenge, just cheat me!"


    "I said I would help you, but I didn''t say that I would succeed in revenge. All I can offer you is money and laboratory. As for how to kill Ye Fan, don''t you have a plan in your mind?" Salina said with an evil smile.


    Song Xinghe calmed down, his eyes twinkled for a moment, and said, "I need money, I need a laboratory.".


    Salina smiles brightly, "satisfy you, my lab in Malaysia will give you use, give you 100 million dollars, how about?"


    "100 million? Do you send out beggars? " Song Xinghe glared and said, "one billion


    Salina''s cold eyes flashed, "you are a lion''s mouth.".


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know. Your last family must let Ye Fan die. You are under pressure, so you support me to revenge!


    You need my skills, and I''m going to take risks for you, so that you can hide behind and reap the benefits.


    Song Xinghe doesn''t care! If you want to use me, you can But you have to pay enough!!


    It''s only a billion dollars. Your biological mecha costs more than that. No matter who you are or what your organization is, it''s no less than this amount! " Song Xinghe looks confident.


    Salina was silent for a moment and grinned, "it''s really a talent I like. Song Xinghe, I''ll give you one billion, but you''d better not let me down


    If I''m disappointed, so will my employer And since I can save you from Lucifer, I can kill you directly! "


    Song Xinghe was calm and said with a wicked smile: "I have failed twice. This time, Ye Fan is dead..."


    "It''s better to be like this," said salina coldly. "In an hour, a helicopter will take you to the laboratory. The funds will enter your secret account in one day. I will close all the monitoring. You don''t have to worry about me stealing your technology.


    now, I''m going to have a rest. I hope to see you next time. Your revenge has been successful.".


    After that, salina walked into the luxurious cabin of the yacht.


    All the way to the middle of the yacht, opened a double iris and fingerprint identification code door, salina walked in, the password door immediately closed.


    This is a lab built in the cabin, and salina walks into a two meter high instrument that looks like a metal capsule.


    The biological mecha on her body, quickly unravels, embeds every piece of this capsule.


    When she came out, she was only left with a tight combat suit, with a concave and convex figure.


    Walking to a small bar, salina poured herself a glass of whisky, put two ice cubes, and took a sip.


    Just then, on a huge screen at the back, there is a request for communication.


    Salina picked up a remote control laser pen, click to accept, the video communication directly on.


    On the screen, a middle-aged man in pajamas is sitting on a huge bed like a dragon bed.


    "Doctor, have you thought about what I want you to do?" Asked the man.


    "Mr. rabson", salina turned around and said with a smile, "killing Lucifer is not a simple job. When you had a meeting with members of your club, your request was to avoid the devil and get the lighthouse element.


    Now, you suddenly and privately ask me to kill Lucifer Can you tell me the specific reason? "


    "I don''t need a reason for who lebsen wants to die! Even if he is the real king of hell, I want him to die, he must die! Besides He is only a mortal after all Rebson snorted.Salina nodded. "It''s a great feat Well, since that''s what Mr. Leibson meant, I''m going to give face.


    But It takes a lot of money to kill Lucifer, because ordinary means are very difficult to work


    "How much will he die, you say


    Salina squinted and raised her hand, "this number.".


    "500 million?"


    Salina smiles.


    "Hiss..." "Five billion Lucifer''s life is really valuable.


    I can give you five billion, but If Lucifer doesn''t go back to hell in two months, that''s five billion It wasn''t Lucifer who killed it


    Inside and outside of Leibson''s words, the threat has been revealed.


    Salina smiles. "Of course, please wait for my good news.".


    "Well..." Rebson nodded and then said, "after killing Lucifer, take back the lighthouse element as soon as possible! You''ve been dragging on Ankh''s research long enough! "


    Salina continued to smile and nod, "got it.".


    "Don''t talk to anyone about our private communication, including the people from the club Otherwise, it''s not good for you.


    "I understand it''s just a private deal with Mr. leibsen," said salina.


    "You don''t have the guts to say anything, and the deal doesn''t conflict with the club''s interests," he snorted, cutting off the communication.


    When the screen was dark, salina turned around, went to the metal code box and opened it.


    Looking at the two colorful stones inside, but don''t know what material they are, salina''s face appears a smug smile


    "A bunch of idiots..."


    Murmured a word, salina "pa" on the ground, covered the box.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    In the first few days of the first month, Ye Fan was busy too. She promised Feng Yueying to have dinner with her parents, and accompanied her two elders to go shopping in Huahai. Feng yuanxiong and Ma Liying were very satisfied.


    Originally, this time is not necessarily enough, but it happens that the old house of the Su family is burned down. Su Qingxue and his lawyer have a lot of work to do, so they don''t have time to worry about where ye fan goes.


    Ye Fan tells the woman that he wants to eat with a group of killers, such as misty night owl, and reward them. Su Qingxue is also lazy.


    Ye Fan took advantage of this Kung Fu to enjoy the wonderful life of the next holiday in the residence of Feng Yueying and Ning Zimo.


    Eat, drink, after a return to summer since the most comfortable Spring Festival, has been to the fifth day, and then go to work.


    On the evening of the fifth day of junior high school, Ye Fan is preparing to go to bed in his room, but receives a call from Sally Ye.


    "Wang, you asked me to investigate the matter, encountered a bit of trouble", Sally leaf in the phone some helpless.


    Ye Fan asked, "which one?"


    Sally said: "the three things you asked me to investigate are: first, Du Yuner''s life experience, including the information about Gu Yu and fenghuangnu; second, the whereabouts of song Xinghe and salina; third, the murderer who killed your mother


    I don''t have any clue about the whereabouts of song Xinghe and salina at present. They have done a very strict prevention work, and with high-tech means, they have erased traces that can be traced.


    However, as for Du Yuner''s life experience, Xiao xiner''s background, and the information about the murderer who killed your mother, I found that someone was deliberately obstructing my in-depth investigation... "


    "Is there any obstruction? What do you mean Ye Fan''s eyes show suspicious color.


    "I don''t know whether it''s a person or an organization. Every time our intelligence network feels close to the truth, the clues will be cut off.


    Whether it''s Gu Yu or your mother''s murder, the information related to the truth will be covered up strangely and the clues will be cut off every time they are approaching


    Although I don''t know whether I am suspicious or coincidental, I always feel that there is an invisible barrier, and what is hidden behind it... "


    Ye Fan squinted. "You mean, it''s like an unsolved UFO mystery. It can catch the wind and shadow, but it''s not clear whether it really exists?"


    "Like this feeling I feel that there is something we don''t know about, hiding some of the secrets behind it, "saryl said cautiously.


    Ye Fan sighed, "is it Last time I tried to get Xiao xiner to tell me about her family background, but the woman was really tight lipped.


    It''s amazing Even the Rothschild family could not hide its members so deeply... "


    Sally thought of something and said, "by the way, Wang, because you asked me to check fengyunu, I checked the current Dragon King of Xia''s dragon soul. I found something, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence..."


    "Dragon King? What''s the matter with him? " Ye Fan wondered.


    "The current Dragon King, he is the same surname as you, and his surname is Ye Longteng!"


    "Oh?" Ye Fan frowned, which he did not expect.


    "However, there are a lot of people surnamed ye, and I have not found any other information about ye Longteng. I only know that he has not been the Dragon King for a long time, and the information of the last dragon king can not be found..."


    Ye Fan nodded, "as you said, there are many people surnamed ye, which is impossible to say, he has contact with me Maybe it''s just a coincidence.


    "I''m sorry Wang, let you down... " "I''ve spent so many resources, but I still can''t find the information you want," she said.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "don''t be silly. If we can find out all the truth by relying on money and contacts, do we still need to ask Tianyan to buy intelligence? We can all open our eyes


    It''s lucky to find out, but it''s normal if you can''t. Sally, you can invest your resources in the investigation. Don''t stop. "


    "Well, I know, I will continue to work hard," Sally asked expectantly, "Wang, when will you return to purgatory island? They are always talking about you on the island..."


    Ye Fan scratched his hair and said, "let''s have a few more days. If I want to go back, it''s certainly not a day or two. I have to arrange it.".


    Sally leaves disappointed "Oh", with a bit of bitterness, said goodbye to Ye Fan and hung up the phone.


    Ye Fan puts down his mobile phone and lies on the bed. In his mind, he thinks of Sally Ye''s saying that the Dragon King''s surname is ye. He can''t help thinking that when he met the Dragon King, the guy seemed to have asked about his life experience


    Did he just ask because they had the same surname? Or something else?


    Ye Fan thought for a while and shook his head. Since the Dragon King didn''t say anything and asked himself, he would certainly not get the answer. So he had to make a temporary fashion and do not know.


    One night later, Su Qingxue was brought back to the Su family by Su Youwei, the last chairman of Jinxiu group, 15 years ago. She has always been regarded as the daughter of Su Changping and Zhou Wenli. However, the man named Zhang Tao claims that Su Qingxue is not the daughter of the Su family at all... "While the news was broadcast on TV, a picture of Zhang Tao interviewed by a reporter appeared on the screen.


    Zhang Tao, a slovenly tramp with a photo in his hand, seemed to be crying when he was interviewed.


    Su light snow see half, pretty face already white, take chopsticks hand also tremble.


    "This What the hell is going on here!? How can Zhang Tao come out? " Aunt Jiang obviously knew what happened then and asked in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Tong Huizhen was also surprised. She could not help looking at Su Qingxue and advised, "Qingxue, you don''t have to panic. What Zhang Tao said is false, we all know that!"


    "I''m really pissed off. This man was so vicious that he still has the face to slander miss?" Aunt Jiang was filled with indignation.


    Ye Fan is a bit of an accident. Zhang Tao certainly didn''t know about Su Qingxue''s situation these days. After all, although Su Qingxue is not a star, she is also famous in Huahai.


    If Zhang Tao had any courage and evidence to say that Su Qingxue was his own daughter, Zhang Tao would not have been on the street.


    There is no doubt about the blood relationship of women. Su Youwei will not be so stupid. She will bring her granddaughter back without DNA testing. Moreover, Su Qingxue''s blood is special. She must be from the Su family.


    In this case, why suddenly, Zhang Tao will come out to find trouble for Su Qingxue?


    Su Qingxue put down her chopsticks in silence, picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number, which was for her assistant Chen ya.


    "Mr. Su! I''m on my way to work. I saw the news! " Chen Ya is also planning to call Su Qingxue.


    "Find out where the source of this media report is. If no one plays tricks behind the scenes, such news will not be exposed suddenly," Su Qingxue said coldly.


    Chen Ya swallows throat, "yes! I''ll check it out at once


    Hang up the phone, Su light snow picked up chopsticks, continue to eat breakfast, does not seem to have too much tension.


    Ye Fan is used to women''s calm personality and asks, "wife, I''m not..."


    "No!"


    Don''t wait for ye fan to say what, Su light snow interrupted the man''s words.


    "This matter, I can deal with," Su light snow eyes firmly said.


    Seeing the woman''s persistent and sure face, Ye Fan laughs at herself. He is really meddling in his own business. If Su Qingxue can''t solve such a problem, what else will he talk about going back to the ghost Valley?


    What I have to do is to watch behind silently. Unless there is any situation that will endanger the safety of women''s life, otherwise, it is better not to intervene.


    Some women like to rely on men, but some women have strong self-esteem, like to rely on themselves, Su Qingxue obviously belongs to the latter.


    After breakfast in a hurry, Su Qingxue drove out of the door and went to the company to hold an emergency meeting.


    Ye Fan drove another car and went to the cloud club.


    I went to see Chu Yunyao in the early morning. I didn''t miss the lotus tent there, but ye fan felt that things were strange and needed to discuss with Chu Yunyao.


    After coming to the club, the club manager saw Ye Fan and immediately welcomed him with a smile and led him to find a woman.


    Chu Yunyao was eating breakfast alone in a luxurious restaurant. When she saw Ye Fan come in, the woman gave a charming smile: "honey, I just returned to Huahai last night. Why did you come to me early in the morning? Do you think so about me?"


    Ye Fan sits on the opposite side of the woman, looking at the woman who is moving the knife and fork gracefully.


    A head of black hair slightly with a roll, Ying run melon seed face white, transparent red, bright eyes, white neck.


    He was wearing a wavy wine red silk nightgown. His deep collar revealed a piece of coagulated skin. His perfect figure loomed, which made people want to tear off the loose collar.


    Just seeing this woman''s languid appearance, the flame in Ye Fan''s belly is really out of control.


    "There''s something I need you to check for me," Ye Fan said.


    The smile on Chu Yunyao''s face dissipated and returned to an expressionless look. "I didn''t miss me. I wanted me to help you with my work.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "yes, of course I miss you, xiaoyaoyao, don''t be angry.".


    "I''m not angry. There''s nothing to be angry about. You and I used each other," chuyunyao snorted.


    "Listen to your tone, it seems that you really have resentment, so you really have a jealous mood?" Ye Fan said happily: "this is progress. You should be jealous and have no interest in it.".


    "You think too much, I''m just in a bad mood. Do I have to be controlled by you even if I''m in a good mood?" Chu Yunyao said coldly.


    Ye Fan squinted, "that''s not good My little Yaoyao is in a bad mood. I have to find a way to make her better... "


    With that, before Chu Yunyao could react, Ye Fan quickly went around from her seat and put her arm around her from behind her.


    "You What are you doing? "


    In less than an hour, in Chu Yunyao''s boudoir, the woman was lying on the bed, too lazy to move. Obviously, during the Spring Festival, she had to endure loneliness and let it out at once.


    When ye fan saw Chu Yunyao, who seemed drowsy, he was elated and helpless. "Xiaoyaoyao, you can''t go to sleep and help me find out what I''ve done.".


    "I''m so tired Then you take me to the laboratory, you know how to get in, "Chu Yunyao said lazily.Ye Fan embraces the woman princess.


    "Are you an idiot? Help me dress first! You let me stand naked in the lab and type the keyboard! " Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes with anger.


    Ye Fan thought that no one else would see him anyway. He paid attention to so many things, but he still helped the woman put on a pajama.


    After coming to the laboratory, Chu Yunyao asked, "what do you want me to check?"


    "Did you see the news this morning?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chu Yunyao''s face had been aware of this look, "do you want me to help your wife? She sees me as an enemy. Is it possible for me to help her? "


    Ye Fan shook his head. "My wife dealt with this crisis on her own. What I care about is that person who makes trouble behind the scenes. How did he suddenly find Zhang Tao My wife has been waiting for the opportunity. She has been following me


    Chu Yunyao understood and said, "do you want to counter reconnaissance and find someone to follow?"


    "In fact, I''m not sure if there is a follower, because on the day I saw Zhang Tao, I was also there, and I didn''t find anyone who was following There are not many people in the world who can cheat me. I don''t think the probability is very high.


    So, I think it may be some kind of tracking instrument that I can''t find, because only the machine, it will be easier to be silent, of course Maybe it''s because I''ve been too thoughtful. This time it''s a coincidence, "Ye Fan said.


    Chu Yunyao thought, "interesting, tracking with technology Our military does have some equipment that can be done, but it seems that people have not seen much of it


    Well, for the sake of making me comfortable twice today, I send out nano robot to help your dear wife do a counter investigation


    By the way, don''t tell her when you go back. If you know that I helped her, I will make trouble with you. "


    Ye Fan couldn''t cry or laugh, thinking that I would not say it. Thank God if you didn''t mean to say it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    0627


    Jinxiu building, underground parking space.


    A Pagani whistling in the parking space, the angry engine sound as if is also showing the owner''s inner turbulent waves.


    Su Qingxue gets out of the car and goes straight to the elevator. Chen Ya is waiting at the door of the elevator.


    "Mr. Su, all the people you want to call up are waiting in your office. I have cancelled today''s morning meeting for you..."


    "Who told you to cancel it?" Su light snow lightly looked at assistant one eye, "did I say cancel morning meeting?"


    Chen Ya was stunned, "but What happened... "


    "Because of such a thing, the company is in a panic, I can''t even disrupt my work rhythm. I will be as usual." Su light snow path.


    "Yes Chen Ya quickly issued a command through her tablet computer.


    The elevator gradually began to rise, in the need to deal with the problem floor, Su light snow as usual to quickly deal with some work.


    Twenty minutes later, Su Qingxue walked into the office. Several senior executives of the company and some members of the public relations team were already waiting.


    After su Qingxue sat down, she glanced at the crowd. "You know the reason why you are here. I need to know the current situation of the company, the external situation, and all the information that can be used to solve the problem."


    "Mr. Su, there are a lot of rumors outside now. I''m afraid our stocks will decline a lot when the stock market opens. We just discussed that we should hold a press conference.".


    "That''s right. There''s no clear evidence that Zhang Tao''s name is. Mr. Su, you were the Su family who had done DNA testing. They were just deliberately discrediting. As long as we clarify, there will be no problem.".


    A few high-level you say me a word, say the way to hold a press conference, but Su Qingxue is silent.


    Feng Yueying frowned and said, "I don''t think it''s proper to hold a press conference.".


    "Why?" Asked a senior executive.


    Su Qingxue also looked at Feng Yueying, thinking.


    Feng Yueying sighed and said: "in fact, it is obvious that the news itself is not convincing. As we all know, as long as we do a DNA identification, President Su will certainly not be the daughter of that Zhang Tao. Moreover, the DNA identification data at that time can also be found.


    So, behind the planning of this event, to our rich brocade group, to the disadvantage of Su Zong, why let reporters interview Zhang Tao, let Zhang Tao perform such a abandoned father''s bitter drama? "


    A group of high-level people looked at each other, and they actually wondered, this is a fake, why do people want to stir fry.


    Feng Yueying continued: "I think that the appearance of Zhang Tao is just a prelude. The enemy is trying to make this incident worse.


    When we respond positively, hold a press conference, and go to court, it is tantamount to setting up a stage for the enemy to display his strength and strength.


    In fact, I don''t know what their real goal is, but one thing can be sure. If we hold a press conference to clarify, it must be the development steps that they have long thought of, and will only hit the enemy''s bosom... "


    Speaking of this, Feng Yueying looked at Su Qingxue. "Mr. Su, I think we''d better solve this matter quietly, cut off the news media reports and suppress public opinion. It won''t be long before the other gossip news comes out, and this time it will be over.".


    Su Qingxue nodded slightly and agreed with Feng Yueying''s strategy.


    "Cut off reports and suppress public opinion? Vice President Feng, you can say it simply. If the major media are willing to buy it, will they still report it?


    Now they are like a group of sharks. We are bleeding victims, floating in the sea. They all want to bite us and share our meat. " Another high-level cutting path.


    Feng Yueying is also a bitter face, she can only think of so much, but how to do specifically, in order to maximize the pressure of this storm, she also has no clue.


    "Chen ya, which media was the first to report?" Su Qingxue suddenly asked.


    Chen Yahui reports: "it is Huahai seven sets, news television station, their reporter gave a first-hand report.".


    "TV station? No wonder it''s spreading so fast Several executives sigh helplessly.


    "Who is the person in charge of broadcasting this news?" Su Qingxue asked again.


    "It''s their vice director, Cui Hongxia in charge of news," Chen Yadao said.


    "I want her details," Su said.


    Looking at the tablet computer, Chen Ya said, "Cui Hongxia is 49 years old. She has a double master''s degree from Huagang Communication University. She has been in charge of the news section for seven years."


    "Enough!" Su Qingxue interrupted Chen Ya''s words, "these materials, I can also search on the Internet, it''s useless.".


    Chen Ya bowed her head apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. I''ll check as soon as possible..."


    "No, you can go and make an appointment with Cui Hongxia. I''ll have dinner with her or have a cup of coffee. Today," Su ordered.


    "YesChen Ya is about to go out, and listen to Su Qingxue stop her.


    "Wait a minute," Su Qingxue looked at the time on the computer and said, "if you go to the first floor, there should be a foreign woman with deep chestnut hair at the front desk. You can bring her to my office."


    Chen Ya was puzzled for a while, thinking that there was a foreign guest coming. She didn''t know in advance, but she still went out quickly.


    Su Qingxue waved her hand and said to a group of senior officials: "except vice president Feng, everyone else should go to work. Don''t interfere too strongly with the employees'' opinions. What should we do or what we should do?".


    Several senior leaders nodded quietly and left, leaving Feng Yueying sitting on the sofa.


    "Mr. Su, what else can I do for you?" Feng Yueying wondered.


    Su Qingxue''s mouth was filled with a smile, "sister, there is a person I want to introduce to you.".


    When Feng Yueying was in doubt, the office door opened and Chen Ya came in with a tall white woman in a gray windbreaker and long hair.


    At a glance, the woman was full of capable heroism, with a confident smile on her face.


    Chen Ya had something to do, so she left immediately, but she was obviously curious about Helena, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    "Welcome, Helena. Are you well Su Qingxue gets up and goes to shake hands with Helena.


    Helena saw Su Qingxue, with a trace of excitement in her eyes. She tightly held Su Qingxue''s hand and hugged her.


    "Miss Su, thanks to you, the injury is all right. I hope I can do something for you, "hailina said with a smile.


    "How much power do you have? How much force do you make? Don''t worry that I can''t afford the salary," Su Qingxue said.


    Helena relieved with a smile, "got it.".


    "Let me introduce you to Feng Yueying, vice president of our company..."


    Feng Yueying is a very beautiful woman after she is introduced? Still a master?!


    "Sister, although hailina can speak seven foreign languages and communicate well, she is still not familiar with Xia Guo and our company. I hope you can familiarize her with her in the next few days.


    In addition, I hope you can help her to do some things for me. Some things are left to others. I''m not at ease... " Su light snow language with deep meaning.


    Feng Yueying naturally has no opinion, just to this Helena, or a little bit stiff, "what''s the matter?"


    Helena chuckled. "I saw some news on the way to the subway just now. I checked it again and chatted with the people on the subway. I already know what happened Miss Su, do you want me to investigate some people for you? "


    "It is worthy of the elite background of A-level organization. It seems that There''s no need for me to say more, you understand, "Su Qingxue''s eyes twinkled.


    Helena said excitedly, "I feel like I''ve come back to life with something to do again Miss Feng, let''s go! Do you have a car? "


    Feng Yueying is confused. Look at Su Qingxue and hailina. Why can''t she understand anything!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    0628


    at 1 p.m., there is a coffee shop under the headquarters building of Huahai TV station.


    Because people often talk with people in the TV station here, the coffee shop has made a lot of small boxes to facilitate some secret conversations.


    Chen Ya stood outside a box, looked at his watch, frowned and pushed open the box door.


    "Mr. Su, it has been more than half an hour. Do you still have to wait?" Chen Ya asked.


    Su Qingxue is sitting inside, using her mobile phone to send messages. She has a chat group with hailina and Feng Yueying to facilitate timely communication.


    Hearing Chen Ya''s question, Su Qingxue nodded, "wait another half an hour, don''t come, enter the TV station.".


    Chen Ya said unhappily, "Cui Hongxia, we have made an appointment with her at 12:30. It''s obvious that she didn''t come so late. It''s obvious that she wanted to give Su Zong you a horse''s power."


    "Let her go, xiamawei is just a meaningless waste of time, but waiting is not necessarily a waste of time, the key depends on what is done when waiting", Su Qingxue said lightly.


    Looking at the boss constantly sending messages, Chen Ya was puzzled. In fact, she wondered what the woman named Helena had done with Feng Yueying, but she did not dare to ask.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, a middle-aged woman with thin cheeks, a purplish red professional woman''s dress, black rimmed glasses and lipstick, came in carrying a Prada bag.


    "Miss Cui!" As soon as Chen Ya saw the woman, she quickly and professionally showed a warm smile and invited her to say, "we Su Zong is already waiting for you inside.".


    Cui Hongxia faintly "um" a, also do not look at Chen ya, swagger into the box.


    Su Qingxue gets up with a faint smile and takes the initiative to shake hands with Cui Hongxia. "Mr. Cui, I''m Su Qingxue from Jinxiu group when I first meet."


    Cui Hongxia did not seem to see the extended hand, put the bag to the side, directly ignored.


    Su Qingxue took back her hand in silence and did not mean to be angry. She sat down and handed over the menu, "what can Cui Tai drink for a long time?"


    "I don''t have time to drink. If there''s anything wrong with Miss Su, just say it," Cui Hongxia crossed her hands in front of her and looked at Su Qingxue coldly.


    Su Qingxue listened and poured a cup of green tea and put it in front of Cui Hongxia.


    "Mr. Cui, we are su Qingxue. Naturally, we won''t explain much. Although she never despises her mother''s going to nightclubs, this matter concerns her mother''s reputation. Naturally, she can hide it.


    Just then, outside the cafe, a man with a black tool similar to a mobile phone walked slowly to the door of the box.


    "Why did you come?" Su Qingxue sees the arrival of the people, a burst of doubt.


    Looking back, Chen Ya said strangely, "Ye Fan? How do you know we''re here? "


    Ye Fan raised his head and laughed, "wait a minute.".


    Immediately, Ye Fan pressed the button on the black instrument.


    "Zi! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    only the sound of an electronic whistle came from a corner of the box.


    "Yes, there is indeed," said Ye Fan. He quickly came to the sound corner, squatted down and picked up a small thing from the ground.


    It was a small ball, like a small steel ball, all gray and black, not much larger than the head of the ball point pen.


    "What is this?" Su Qingxue came to have a look and said curiously.


    "The most advanced military eavesdropper can work by solar energy, and can capture all the sounds around 10 square meters nearby," Ye Fan grinned


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    "Isn''t this just a small steel ball?" Chen Ya was surprised? Is this a bug? "


    Ye Fan also feels strange. He is also "how did you find this kind of bug? Where did you get the instruments you had? " Su Qingxue thought of another problem.


    Ye Fan laughed with a smile, "I asked a friend to borrow it. I still have many friends who know this kind of anti reconnaissance technology.".


    Ye Fan, of course, did not dare to say that it was all due to Chu Yunyao.


    The reason is nothing else. This eavesdropper was invented by Chu Yunyao!


    Chu Yunyao searched with a nano robot and found that this kind of eavesdropper appeared beside Su Qingxue.


    Later, Chu Yunyao gave Ye Fan a special tool to recycle this kind of eavesdropper. After finding it, she could stop the work of the eavesdropper instantly.


    Chu Yunyao suspects that it is people with military background who have taken out such advanced equipment. Ordinary underground organizations are unlikely to have such advanced equipment, and they may not be able to use them.


    "Can we find out who is behind the eavesdropping?" Su Qingxue does not know much about these technical problems. She can only rely on Ye Fan in this respect.


    Ye Fan shrugged. "It''s more difficult. The other party must have known that we intercepted the eavesdropper. If he runs away immediately, it''s normal that he can''t find it, but He should no longer risk eavesdropping in this way. ".


    "Fortunately, it was just a wiretap..." Su Qingxue breathes a sigh of relief. If she can monitor the image and capture her privacy, she can''t even think of it


    Ye Fan asked, "do you come to the TV station to negotiate with the people who spread the news? What''s the matter, are the people at the TV station willing to stop? "


    "Don''t mention it. The vice director''s speech is more than two hundred million yuan, which is more than extortion," Chen Yadao said.


    "More than two hundred million..." Ye Fan said with a smile: "if you give it to her, you can help us completely. However, I guess it is not likely.".


    Just at this time, Chen Ya received a phone call. After listening to a few words, Chen Ya''s face changed.


    "General manager Su, there is something wrong with the Guyue cultural city. A nail family refused to accept the demolition. He also told several media that we have united with the underground gangs of the iron and blood League to intimidate them with low prices.


    Now several media have begun to publish these reports. Although they are not mainstream media, our stock price has obviously begun to suffer... "


    Su light snow frown, took a tablet computer, look at the information sent up.


    "General manager Su, there is a deliberate rumor. We have no cooperation with the iron and blood League, so we can immediately ask the lawyer to send a lawyer''s letter..."


    Su Qingxue shook her head. "No, the blue moon real estate that we cooperate with is really the sun family of the iron and blood League. It''s just impossible for ordinary people to know This is absolutely inside information. ".


    "Ah!" Chen ya Huoran was surprised that she, the assistant to the president, did not know there was such a thing.


    Ye Fan said happily: "it''s interesting. On the one hand, it''s from the personal background of general manager Su, and on the other hand, from the company image of Jinxiu group It''s not necessary to drag down the group.


    "You can still laugh?! If we''re involved in an underground Gang, the company''s dead! Who dares to cooperate with us, who dares to buy our stocks!? Even the government doesn''t dare to treat us openly any more!! This is a huge trust crisis for the company Chen Ya said in a loud voice.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "I know, but I don''t have to shout. If I don''t laugh, I can''t cry..."


    Looking at Su''s teeth, Su qieya is always biting her teeth You never mentioned it to me.


    "No one in the company knew about it. It was because I had personal contact with the sun family that I talked about this project." Su Qingxue didn''t want to hurt Chen Ya''s heart, so she motioned Ye Fan not to tear it open.


    Chen Ya learned that this was the case, but also balanced a little, "so general manager Su, what should we do now?"


    "Even if some people know that we have cooperation with the iron and blood League, it does not mean that they have sufficient evidence. Otherwise, they do not need to spread this matter through a nail door.


    The problem lies in the nail households Let him shut up, admit that he is nonsense, and nothing will happen, "Su Qingxue said.


    "Well, I''ll immediately find someone to talk to the nail farmer. It''s nothing more than asking for more money. It''s nothing more than adding hundreds of thousands or a million dollars to him," Chen Yadao said.


    Su Qingxue shook her head. "If we can talk about it with this money, we''ve already talked about it. The Guyue cultural city is a project of our company to a higher level. The investment of 10 billion yuan is not for fun.


    You can give me his information about this nail farmer. Maybe I should meet him in person. ".


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    In a beautiful mansion in Huahai, the heating is on vigorously and the floor is covered with soft carpet.


    A man in a black gold pyjamas, with his collar open, slumped on a sofa with a voluptuous girl in his arms."Xiao ou, let people put on clothes, cold," the girl said in a sweet voice.


    "Hey, baby, friction is not hot, where is cold? I''ll give you more touch, "the man laughs.


    "Oh, no, I hate it It''s not cold there... "


    "It''s running, isn''t it cold? Hey, hey... "


    Suddenly, the door was opened, and a handsome man in a brown windbreaker came in.


    The woman was startled and quickly picked up a pillow to cover herself, but it was not completely covered.


    "Who am I, Teng ziqiao, can you ring the doorbell or knock on the door before you come in? Although you and I are partners, we are not familiar with each other to this extent? "


    Mr. Ou Teng''s red wine has been spotted by Mr. Ou Teng''s red wine table. It seems that we''ve caught a glimpse of the red wine by Qiao''s.


    "What?" Ou Zhiyun was startled and got up and said, "what should I do?"!? They know what we did! "


    "That''s not true. I threw all the equipment I could trace into the river. They couldn''t find it, but It''s impossible to eavesdrop, "Teng ziqiao said.


    "Well Can''t we build another set of equipment? That''s a great help! " He said.


    "I can''t buy it. It''s our army''s top secret equipment. It was originally a set that I brought out by coincidence. Now I''m not in the army, and I can''t get that kind of equipment any more. "Teng ziqiao squinted and said," but it doesn''t matter. With this Zhang Tao, we can dig out more Su Qingxue''s weaknesses. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    On hearing this, Ou Zhiyun immediately said, "that Zhang Tao is stupid enough. He wants to bargain with me before he gives Su Qingxue the information. As a result, I sent someone to teach him a lesson. Now he is honest and tells us all about Su Qingxue''s urination when he was a child. Ha ha ha ha..."


    "General information is useless, the information that can make su Qingxue yield is what we want," Teng ziqiao said.


    Ou Zhiyun said with a sneer: "I''ve sent someone out. According to Zhang Tao, I''ve gone to find the man. I''m sure there will be results soon.".


    "Very good, if you can really find that person, then you will be more sure to deal with Su Qingxue," Teng ziqiao asked, "how is Jinxiu group at present?"


    Ou Zhiyun picked up a mobile phone on his desk and opened a news client. "The nail holders on the other side of the ancient Yue cultural city, as we expected, have made a big noise in the news, and Jinxiu''s share price has been falling.


    The sun family of the iron and blood League did not dare to come forward. They were afraid that they would be caught. They were already very anxious.


    Su Qingxue, such a slut, robbed our Ouji''s big list in Europe and even invested in three major projects, forcing her capital chain to a dead end. If she fails, she will become benevolent.


    In this way, as long as the project of Guyue cultural city is delayed for one more day, the pressure on the capital chain of Jinxiu group will increase day by day, which will bring them down


    "Cui Hongxia seems to have begun to take the evidence we gave her, and met Su Qingxue. With that woman''s appetite, she estimated that she would have to bite her fat." Teng ziqiao said, "once Su Qingxue and Cui Hongxia have an interest exchange, there will be another evidence.".


    "Su Qingxue is guilty of being a thief. She bribes the high-level TV station and tries to cover up her background Ha ha, I can think of the news headlines for her Ou Zhiyun is happy.


    "Hum It is estimated that Su Qingxue is already in a state of anxiety. She is too pure and looks down on others, and she will get to this point. I''m afraid she can''t think of anyone who she didn''t care about before, but now she can chase her for bribes. ".


    Teng ziqiao''s eyes twinkled, and murmured bitterly, "my dear Xuemei, this is all about you and your man, which offends me..."


    Ou Zhiyun stretched out his waist and said, "Teng ziqiao, I can talk about the ugliness first. I just need to break down the Jinxiu group, trample Su Qingxue under my feet, and regain my inheritor status in the Ou family.


    As for your killing and revenge, I will not be involved in you. I am a good citizen, not a murderer. "


    Teng ziqiao a listen, suddenly a turn around, quickly came to Ou Zhiyun in front of, a pinch of Ou Zhiyun''s neck!


    "Eh! You What are you doing Put Let go... " Ou Zhiyun was pale with fear.


    One side of the seductive girl also screamed, shivering.


    Teng ziqiao looked at Ou Zhiyun with evil light in his eyes. "Mr. ou, if I hadn''t helped you on my own initiative, you would have been sent abroad and your cousin would have taken all the inheritance rights!


    I killed your cousin for you, that''s what you killed! You are a Murderer with blood on your hands. Don''t talk to me about "good people."


    Ou Zhiyun''s face turned blue. One was that he was out of breath and the other was he was afraid.


    "You You killed people! " The coquettish girl was scared to pee.


    Teng ziqiao said in a low voice: "I gave you a second chance to win your family property. I can also completely deprive you of everything! If you cooperate with me well, we are cooperative If you dare to hold back and delay my revenge, I will be the first to kill you


    "I I know Put Let me go... " Ou Zhiyun''s hard eyes are almost staring out.


    "Ye Fan and Su Qingxue have disabled me and damaged my reputation. They also killed my own father, causing me to be expelled by the school I have nothing left!


    Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, who dares to block my revenge, who is my enemy! Do you hear me? " Teng ziqiao roared.


    Ou Zhiyun''s brain began to blank, and nodded hard, "know I know... "


    Teng ziqiao this just released the hand, Ou Zhiyun big mouth big breath, as if just died once.


    Looking at Teng ziqiao again, Ou Zhiyun has been scared to shiver.


    Teng ziqiao patted him on the shoulder and said with a grin: "don''t worry. As long as you cooperate well with me, show your sincerity and help me complete the great cause of revenge, I will not ask for your money, but will let you get everything you want I want Ye Fan and Su Qingxue''s life


    "I I understand. I will cooperate with you Ou Zhiyun nods hard and dare not talk.


    Teng ziqiao nodded with satisfaction and looked at the charming woman on one side.


    The enchanting woman shivered all over her body. After realizing something, she knelt down on the carpet: "I I didn''t hear anything! I won''t talk too much I can swear... "


    "Bang!"


    Teng ziqiao on the hand of the glass, directly hit the woman''s tianlinggai!


    The woman didn''t respond at all, so she fell on the carpet with blood gushing from her head!Ou Zhiyun jumped out of the sofa and said, "you You killed her? "


    "Don''t bring women here again. I don''t like to see women..." Teng ziqiao''s eyes are full of resentment.


    Ou Zhiyun secretly aimed at the eye of Teng Zi Qiao, and then nodded, "I I know... "


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the demolition boundary of the ancient Yue cultural city, Chen Ya reports the local nail households to Su Qingxue.


    "General manager Su, the latest news is that this man named Chen Xiuyuan is somewhat unusual. He graduated from the Department of ancient Chinese literature of Beijing University and has been a university lecturer for more than ten years.


    Now he has a small antique shop, but he has no shortage of money. He has two cars and three real estate.


    He got married at the age of 35. His wife divorced five years ago and shared half of his property. His daughter, now 15, is living in magnesium with his ex-wife.


    The community that we are going to demolish belongs to his house, which occupies the largest area of more than 600 square meters. He dug a pool and planted a lot of plants there. He originally intended to live in his own life.


    I think he will try his best to stay there because he doesn''t give up the place and doesn''t need money. "


    Su Qingxue leaned on the car chair and closed his eyes. After hearing this, he said faintly: "all the people around have left. He has to bear the pressure when he is there alone. It is absolutely not because of lack of money.


    He has received higher education and has rich experience in life. He has ups and downs, which should be deeper than other relocated households. He is just waiting for a price that can make him excited... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    0631


    "but if you give him more money, other relocated households are expected to talk about collapse. Moreover, with this exception, it will be difficult to talk about other demolition places," Chen Ya worried.


    "Or I''ll let him evaporate from the world?" Ye Fan looked back from the driver''s seat in front of him with a smile and made a neck wiping action.


    Chen Ya frowned and said, "don''t be kidding! We''re talking business! Why do you have to follow me? "


    As for Ye Fan''s insincerity, Chen Ya is puzzled. In her opinion, Ye Fan can''t help at all.


    Chen Ya thinks that he can bring in a new assistant in the company. He can make a beauty plan Of course, Chen Ya didn''t want to give the fog night bug a chance to perform meritorious deeds, so she didn''t mention it.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "in case there is a bug again, I can find it in time.".


    "There are so many eavesdroppers," Chen Ya muttered.


    Su Qingxue knows that ye fan is worried about her safety, because the secret enemy is still unknown.


    The car drove to a rather messy neighborhood, many houses have been demolished.


    After they got out of the car, they came to a beautiful courtyard gate. Looking in, the lush trees really had a unique feeling.


    "This man, however, is elegant," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Really have elegant interest, should have nothing to do with the world, and will not make things appear in the matter," said Su light snow, went up and rang the doorbell.


    However, press several times, there is no movement inside.


    Mr. Su, it''s useless. He won''t open the door.


    At this time, a familiar voice came out. From a Mercedes Benz G55, a man came down with an assistant.


    "Sun Shao?"


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue both recognize that this is the third younger brother of the sun family and Sun Yu.


    Sun Yu grew a beard and looked mature.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Su, you''re all right," Sun Yu sighed bitterly. "I guessed that you might come here, but you didn''t dare to call because you were afraid of being tapped by someone in the dark.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "you are careful enough.".


    "If we are not careful, we can''t be found out in this project. Once it is confirmed, we are the backstage shareholders of blue moon real estate. Who dares to buy our house?" Sun Yu sighed.


    "Did Sun Shao come here to persuade Chen Xiuyuan?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Sun Yu shook his head. "I drove all the reporters and paparazzi out of here according to my father''s instructions, but I also came secretly and didn''t dare to be too blatant."


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "no wonder, I saw many people in security uniforms, but they didn''t look like security guards. You sent them to expel paparazzi?"


    "We also have no way out. We can''t ferment this matter any more, or our Sun family will be ruined. We have invested almost all our savings in this project," Sun Yu said solemnly.


    Chen Ya on one side was very surprised. She did not meet the people of the five underground families. Only then did she know that the man in front of her was actually the young master of the sun family. She can''t help but look at Su Qingxue and Ye Fan curiously and wonder when they made friends with the sun family?


    "Did you send someone to persuade Chen Xiuyuan?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Before we came, many reporters and paparazzi were ringing the doorbell and knocking to interview him, but he didn''t open it.


    He told the Jiang provincial daily that there was news about our Sun family behind the blue moon real estate. He pointed out which people in blue moon real estate were closely related to our Sun family.


    I feel that there is someone behind him who is using him to attack us, otherwise he would not have known the inside story. ".


    "It''s just that you can''t be strong with him. Otherwise, if something happens to him, your Sun family will be carrying the pot. On the contrary, you have to protect him well This is a real trouble, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, you can still laugh. My father is worried that his hair is going to be white. Now, different from the past, our underground family has more and more difficulties. It is not easy to have this project to wash the assets white. If we lose all of them, it will be over," Sun Yu said with a bitter face.


    Su Qingxue thought about it and said to Ye Fan, "can you go and open the door?"


    Ye Fan was stunned. After understanding the woman''s meaning, he nodded and jumped directly. He climbed over the wall, walked inside and opened the door.


    "This Miss Su and Mr. Ye, this is not good. He will say that we have forced our way into the houses, which is more difficult to clean up! " Sun Yu was depressed.


    Su light snow returns head way: "as long as persuades him, nature is OK.".


    With that, Su Qingxue stepped into the door.


    Sun Yuya and CHEN Ye don''t come in


    They hesitated and went in.


    Winding path leading to secluded, along the stone paved road, around a small pond, the party came to a two-story elegant small building.A man in a gray jacket is carefully pruning a potted plant in a glass sunny room.


    The man''s hair is some white silk, the whole person looks quite elegant, wearing gold wire glasses, Wen Confucianism with a touch of cold.


    Su Qingxue goes to the door of the sunshine room and knocks.


    As soon as the man looked up, he found a group of people standing outside the door. First, he was shocked, then frowned. He walked to the door of the room and opened the door.


    "Who are you?! How did you get in here? "


    Su Qingxue said in a clear voice: "I am Su Qingxue of Jinxiu group. You should be Mr. Chen Xiuyuan?"


    Chen Xiuyuan frowned and pondered, and then said impatiently, "it''s boss Su of Jinxiu group. I don''t welcome you here. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police and tell you..."


    Waiting for him to say more, Su Qingxue has already walked into the sunshine room and looked around.


    "What are you doing?"!? Who allowed you to come in? " Chen Xiuyuan asked.


    Su Qingxue looked at the potted plants with great interest, and then went to a flat basin of black ceramic with the width of two washbasins.


    The shape of this porcelain basin is very special. There is a ring-shaped picture of the market outside. It is very detailed.


    There are no flowers in the basin, but there are water and pebbles, and there are several small goldfish.


    "Is this an antique?" Su Qingxue looks at the basin and likes it very much.


    Chen Xiuyuan angrily said: "don''t understand me!? Get out of my house


    "Mr. Chen, please respect our general manager Su!" Chen Ya defends the way unhappily.


    Ye Fan''s heart is also not the taste, but this kind of occasion, Su Qingxue must have her intention. She said that she would not interfere and let the woman solve the problem by herself. She still had to look around first.


    "Did you get my permission to come in!? Did you respect me first? " Chen Xiuyuan retorted.


    However, Su Qingxue doesn''t seem to mind.


    "In what era? How much is it? " Su Qingxue continued to ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Br >


    if you don''t spend more than one hundred yuan, you''d better get rid of it if you don''t spend more than one hundred yuan


    "Yes, but it''s not easy for such a big thing to spread for more than 100 years without damage," Su said.


    "Boss Su, what do you want? I''m not interested in talking about antiques with you, "Chen Xiuyuan said.


    Su Qingxue turns around and goes to Chen Xiuyuan, looking at him without expression.


    Chen Xiuyuan was always staring at Chen Xiuyuan by the cold and indescribable eyes of a woman. He felt uncomfortable, as if everything in his heart would be seen through.


    "This is a good place, but 2.5 million is definitely a fair price," Su said.


    When Chen Xiuyuan heard this, he showed a slight disdain in his eyes and said with a slight smile: "when it comes to talking, I''d better ask me to accept your price. It''s a pity I don''t accept it. "


    "You''re wrong. I''m not begging you. I never ask for help in business. I just come to talk to you about it," Su said.


    "Even if you ask me, I won''t accept it. Please go back," Chen Xiuyuan said with a wave of his hand.


    Su Qingxue squints, "reason, I want to know the reason why you refused.".


    "Is it complicated? You rich people and capitalists think that you can buy anything with money, but for me, it is enough to have a place to live, eat and drink, and do what you like!


    Money is enough. I feel that I am living very well now. Why should I accommodate you? What cultural city should I build for you and destroy the home I have built for more than ten years?!


    I know that your background is extraordinary, and you have also united the gang of iron blood League, but I am not afraid of Chen Xiuyuan! Since I dare to expose you, I am ready to fight with you to the end!


    Unless you run over me with a roller, I will never give up my right as a citizen!


    You are not a country, you have no right to forcibly take my land, my home! I don''t want your money much more! "


    Su light snow beautiful Mou twinkles a few times, "this is your all reason?"


    Chen Xiuyuan sneered, "hum, don''t think I don''t know. You are just bluffing. Even if you are rich brocade group, listed company, even if have iron blood alliance, so what?


    I represent the common people. The state will not allow you guys to cause negative effects. In the end, the state can only help me!


    Because, as far as the country is concerned, there is no lack of one or two enterprises like you, and will not lose the popular support for you!


    It''s the Internet age. I''ll take what happened here to the Internet. Netizens will only help me. The share price of Jinxiu group will continue to fall Do you dare to come with me


    "You think a lot and worry about the stock price for us," Su said.


    "Boss Su Da, I''ll tell you the truth, how important this ancient Yue cultural city is to your Jinxiu group. Others don''t know. I still know that.


    I know exactly how important this is to the iron and blood League You can''t afford it. I have nothing to do with it. Your loss It can''t be measured. "


    Chen Xiuyuan pointed out his hand and said, "the residents here who have been convinced by you are very naive. They think that one or two million yuan is heaven''s blessing That''s what they''ve never seen before!


    You give the price, is the normal market price, but the normal market price, for this project, is a cheating price!


    You have cheated so many residents, but you can''t deceive me. If you want to give me 2.5 million yuan, ask me to go away. How about sending beggars? "


    "Hum, isn''t it too much money to talk about?" Chen Ya said angrily, "you are blackmail!"


    Sun Yu frowned and clenched his teeth and said, "Mr. Chen, how much do you want? You can report the amount. We can sign a confidentiality agreement and give you special treatment.".


    Sun Yu was also forced to make a decision as soon as possible.


    But Chen Xiuyuan shook his head, "I said, money, enough is good, I don''t want money, I just want my own home.".


    "Five million!" Sun Yu compared the number of one hand, "we are willing to double the price! Pay you on the spot


    Chen Xiuyuan looked scornful. "I said, I don''t want your dirty money. The smell of copper makes me sick..."


    "You..." Sun Yu gritted his teeth, but he was not very active.


    Ye Fan shook his head with a wry smile. He had to admire it. Xia state managed these underground gangs. It was really a set.


    In foreign countries, these underground gangs and underground organizations are not so obedient.


    It is totally unimaginable in foreign countries that a nail household can make the third young master of the sun family of the iron and blood League eat shriveled.


    An ordinary person, dare to blackmail the Mafia? Are you crazy!?


    It''s no wonder that underground organizations in various countries have always regarded Xia state as a "forbidden area". When they come here, they have to weigh it over and dare not stay any longer.


    "Mr. Chen", Su Qingxue said coldly, "you can only get 3 million yuan, which is the final price I give you.".Chen Xiuyuan was stunned. Chen Ya and Sun Yu were also stunned.


    Ye Fan frowned, thinking that his wife was still interesting. Sun Yu''s five million yuan had been rejected. She would have given three million yuan instead of increasing?


    "Miss Su, your project is worth more than 10 billion yuan. In the future, you will go to the scale of 100 billion yuan. Don''t you think that your three million yuan is just like playing games?


    And I''ve made it clear that I don''t want money! I''m not short of your money Chen Xiuyuan snorted heavily.


    "I don''t know how much money the troublemaker, the person who told you the secret of the sun family, promised to give you, or the specific price in your mind


    In fact, I don''t care how much you want. I only give you three million yuan. Today I''ll sign you. "Su Qingxue''s momentum is like an iceberg, full of oppression.


    But Chen Xiuyuan was stubborn, "do you want to find someone to beat me and force me to submit? I will not let you succeed! If you don''t go, I''ll call the police! "


    The atmosphere of the scene was all at once tense, and Sun Yu was a little worried, for fear of making things big.


    Su Qingxue, on the other hand, stroked the leaves of an orchid nearby and asked leisurely, "Mr. Chen, you should watch the news on the Internet. Do you know why people despise those who show off their wealth, why they like to watch the negative news of the rich, and why they like to watch the second generation of rich people have an accident?"


    Chen Xiuyuan narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s very simple, because you rich people, for the sake of wealth, do this kind of dirty business and harm the property of ordinary people! As long as the heart of justice, you will not have any favor


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    "Justice? Ah... "


    "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong? You collude with the iron blood League to help them cheat the public to achieve the purpose of money laundering.


    Now, come here to me, with a few stinky money, buy my painstaking efforts and destroy my home! What''s not a black heart? " Chen Xiuyuan was filled with indignation.


    Su Qingxue said, "Mr. Chen, have you heard of me?"


    Chen Xiuyuan sneered, "boss Su Da is young and promising. I often see it in the news, of course I have heard of it.".


    "What''s the outside comment on me, you know?" Su Qingxue asked again.


    Chen Xiuyuan''s expression was strange. He didn''t seem to know how to speak.


    "If I don''t know, I can tell you," Su Qingxue said calmly: "most people think that I am a cold-blooded money making machine. I am unscrupulous in order to achieve my goal. I have no pity. I don''t have a sense of social responsibility of an entrepreneur..."


    Chen Xiuyuan frowned: "it''s true that people often say that on the Internet, but I also read the news that Mr. Su donated 10 billion yuan to welfare homes before, so They may have misunderstood Mr. Su.


    But I''m not because you''re not that kind of person I''ll sell you my home. "


    "You are wrong," Su Qingxue said coldly, "on the contrary, their evaluation of me shows that they know me well..."


    "Why What? " Chen Xiuyuan was stunned, a little unable to keep up with Su Qingxue''s ideas.


    Chen Ya and Sun Yu on one side are also puzzled. I don''t know why Su Qingxue wants to say so. Isn''t it adding fuel to the fire?


    Su Qingxue''s eyes are more and more cold, and her sense of oppression is particularly strong. "Mr. Chen, I don''t care what the person who made you trouble said to you, but I want to tell you that there is no absolute freedom in this world, and everyone''s choices are limited.


    You can choose not to cooperate with us and continue to be your nail door. Indeed, our project cannot be carried out smoothly, and we will face huge losses. But how long do you think you can persist?


    One day? Two days? Or a week? How long can you keep up with your news reports?


    I have the absolute control of Jinxiu group. I can tell you that even if it is a month, I can afford to wait for Su Qingxue. I will pay several billion yuan and even break the capital chain, but what about that!?


    Even if I go bankrupt, I still have more money than you! My life won''t be under any pressure at all. For me, making money is as easy as drinking water. It''s no big deal to make a comeback!


    And you? Without the hot protection of the media and no one pays attention to you, do you think the iron blood League will let you go? Do you think the man who used you to deal with us will continue to protect you?


    Don''t be silly. Their purpose is to use you to disgust us. You are just a chess piece in their plan. You will be lost after using it.


    At that time, the public will only find the body of a man floating on the river. As for who this man is Do you think people will care? "


    Chen Xiuyuan looked pale and swallowed his throat, "you You don''t have to intimidate me I... "


    Su Qingxue didn''t want to listen to his nonsense and continued: "I asked you just now why the public like to watch the negative news of the rich. It''s very simple, not because they really have a sense of justice, but because of their inner jealousy and jealousy! Even they are not willing to admit the inferiority mentality!!


    People who say they don''t need much money, just because they have so much ability Or, they don''t have a chance to make money!


    They can only use sour grapes to imagine that those rich people are not living well! They''ll finish sooner or later! Don''t you think it''s funny?


    Now! Let''s take a mature, adult perspective and think about what''s next


    You are not poor. Your house, car and antique add up to about 20 million assets. You do not need money, but three million cash is not waste paper for you.


    I want to give you a chance, a chance for you to continue to be envied by your relatives, friends and neighbors!


    One is that you can buy a Porsche for your daughter who is in high school in magnesium country as a graduation gift, and give your ex-wife a diamond necklace to save your marriage!


    I believe it''s more significant to you than finding a floating corpse in the river... "


    Chen Xiuyuan had already opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. His forehead was sweating and his eyes were flashing with fear.


    Su Qingxue looked at him quietly for a while and said in a leisurely voice, "OK, I''ve finished my speech. Three million yuan, the final price. My time is limited. I can only count to five 1... "


    "Deal!" Chen Xiuyuan almost yelled out two words.


    Chen Ya and Sun Yu shook their fists excitedly.


    Ye Fan is quite emotional, eyes complex looking at the woman, he has always been unable to guess, Su Qingxue in the end is how to think, which words are true, which words are false.Su Qingxue nodded and said to Chen Ya on the other side, "I''ll finish signing today and let them start work quickly. The delay has been long enough..."


    "Yes! Mr. Su Chen Ya takes the documents from his bag.


    Su Qingxue walks out to the sunshine room. When she arrives at the door, she points back to the black porcelain basin for raising fish. "I''ll take it. I''ll see it in my office tomorrow morning. Do you mind?"


    Chen Xiuyuan was swept by the woman''s icy eyes and shivered. He quickly nodded his head and said, "no No problem. I''ll send it to you in person.


    The party quickly left the yard. When they came outside, Sun Yu was excited and admired: "it''s really miss su. My father is going to be white headed. When you come, you can solve it immediately! It''s reassuring now! "


    "Sun Shao, you can''t relax if you haven''t found out the troublemakers," Su Qingxue said calmly.


    "I understand that as soon as the demolition is over, we will immediately target Chen Xiuyuan, track down who found him, and tell Mr. Su as soon as we have news," Sun Yu said.


    "Don''t forget, let him deny the blue moon group and your iron blood alliance has something to do with it," Su light snow way.


    Sun Yu said with a smile: "as long as he signs and starts work, it''s all a small matter. He can write a few reports casually, saying that he is making rumors for the sake of negotiating prices.".


    The matter was settled, and it was evening.


    Ye Fan drove the car and returned to the company with Su Qingxue and Chen ya.


    Su Qingxue let Chen ya go back to the office after work.


    Ye Fan wondered how the woman didn''t get off work, so she followed her in and found out that Helena was already waiting in the office, along with Feng Yueying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    0634


    "Mr. Ye, I''m glad to see you again." hailina does as the Romans do in her hometown, and does not call out any other names when she sees Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan just remembered that Su Qingxue had recruited the female mercenary and said with a smile, "have you come to work here?"


    "Not to mention, I just came here today. When something happened, Miss Su asked me and Miss Feng to investigate," said Helena.


    Ye Fan looked at Feng Yueying, "what have you been looking for?"


    Feng Yueying seems inconvenient to say, complexion complex way: "you''d better ask the general manager su.".


    Su Qingxue is using a tablet computer, looking at a report Helena gave her and saying, "OK, the next thing, I will deal with it. Hailina, how do you feel about the cooperation with Vice President Feng?"


    Helena looked at Feng Yueying and said, "I like Miss Feng very much. Her serious appearance is so lovely.".


    "Ah? Me? " Feng Yueying was said to be "cute" for the first time, blushed a little embarrassed, but still said "thank you".


    Su Qingxue asked Feng Yueying again, "Xuejie, how do you feel about Helena? Do you get along?"


    Feng Yueying nodded, "Helena knows a lot. I can learn a lot from her. It''s good to talk.".


    Ye Fan on one side murmured to himself that hailina, a well-trained maid, must be very good at talking to people and ghosts just like chameleon.


    "That''s good. Helena will be my special assistant to deal with some external affairs of the company, but she has just come to Xiaguo and is not familiar with her place of life. I hope you can take her with you, sister Xue..." Su light snow path.


    Feng Yueying doubts, "I take her? How? "


    "Didn''t Xuejie change a big villa recently? Can you let Helena live there for a while? Su Qingxue asked.


    Feng Yueying is stunned. She can''t help but look at Ye Fan in embarrassment. Ye Fan wants to come from Chu Yunyao and gives it to her. It''s su Qingxue who knows about it.


    Under this situation, Feng Yueying can''t say no, not to mention that she really likes to deal with Helena.


    Well, I''ll take Helena to my place today.


    Helena also readily agreed, "Miss Su, this arrangement is really good.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. Now, go to Feng Yueying''s place and have a Helena as a light bulb Although said will not stop them from making friends, can be equal to oneself goes to Feng Yueying there matter, Su light snow all can know.


    This move can only be said that his wife played well.


    Su Qingxue looked at her watch and said, "it''s too late. It''s troublesome to go back to eat. Let''s go to have a hot pot. Anyway, we have to meet Helena.".


    It''s rare that Su Qingxue offers to eat out. Ye Fan and Feng Yueying have no objection.


    Ye Fan called on the misty night owl by the way. Anyway, she and Helena had known each other before. In the future, they might have to work together to turn war into friendship.


    In the hotpot shop, the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Helena is the first time to eat hotpot, and she is very fresh and fond of all kinds of ingredients.


    Feeling totally different from the life atmosphere in the metal rush, Helena''s defense line in her heart was also slowly relieved, and her smile on her face became more sincere.


    Su light snow asks a way: "Helena, still feel, be cheated by me?"


    Helena was stunned for a moment, her eyes twinkled, and finally relieved with a smile: "I still feel cheated, but I''m very happy to be cheated. Thank Miss Su for cheating me.".


    "You''re welcome," Su Qingxue raised his glass and touched Helena.


    Feng Yueying and misty night bug on one side can''t understand what they are talking about, so ye fan can understand.


    In fact, with Helena''s brain, hindsight, long ago figured out that Su Qingxue had planned to save her step by step, to take her for her own use.


    However, Helena did not have any place to go, and was deeply hurt by the metal maniac, so she still chose to come to Huahai to look for Su Qingxue.


    But until this moment, feeling the warmth of human feelings and the beauty of new life, Helena really accepted Su Qingxue''s good intentions.


    Su light snow is also using this frank, in exchange for Helena''s loyalty, so as not to have a knot in her heart.


    Ye Fan''s mood can''t help being a little complicated. If Su Qingxue had already thought of what to say in today''s hot pot when he was in the country, his wife was really amazing.


    After eating the hot pot, Helena and Feng Yueying leave first. The fog night bug is going to the purple leaf tea house. It seems that he has a good relationship with Ning Zimo recently. She often goes to drink tea and teach Ning Zimo some fighting skills.


    Ye Fan is also very happy that the misty night owl can have a different life. After all, a girl in her early twenties, thinking about killing people all day, is not a matter.


    On the way home, Ye Fan has been thinking about something, so he can''t help but ask Su Qingxue on the co pilot, "wife, what you said at the charity auction last time, and what you said to Chen Xiuyuan today, which one is true?"


    Su Qingxue is playing with her mobile phone. She looks up and blinks, "what do you mean?""At the last auction, you looked down on money, but today, you feel that you value money very much. I wonder, what is your attitude towards money?" Ye Fan grinned.


    Su Qingxue was silent for a moment and said: "I am a businessman. Everything I do is to make money. As long as I can bear it, I will do anything by any means That''s my attitude to money.


    Ye Fan was shocked, "that What you said at the last auction was that you enjoyed spending money... "


    "You don''t really believe it, do you?" Su light snow some speechless ground shook his head, "fortunately you are not in business, otherwise you must be very miserable.".


    "Don''t others believe it?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    "I don''t know anyone else, but Chu Yunyao doesn''t believe me at all. Do you think that she said my speech was good that day because she praised me and would spend money? You''re wrong. She didn''t mean that... " Su light snow path.


    Ye Fan grabs her hair awkwardly, feeling cheated by two women?


    "Wife, do you still donate money? Didn''t you donate 10 billion to welfare homes? "


    Su light snow sighed, "you don''t ask, after a while you will know the reason.".


    Ye Fan tut mouth, can not help but ask: "that wife Do you prefer money? Or do you like me better? "


    Su Qingxue thought for a moment and frowned: "I Should you like you better? Is that right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan''s whole person has withered, stepped on the accelerator''s foot to be soft, "you still don''t say, I understand.".


    Su Qingxue''s eyes flashed a touch of narrow color, and took the initiative to lean forward and kiss Ye Fan''s face.


    "Fool, I don''t want to die for you. What kind of question are you asking..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    At that time, Ye Fan felt as if he had been electrified, and his whole body was crispy and numb. He said with a smile, "my wife, this question seems to be a bit silly.".


    Su light snow pursed a mouth to smile, continued to turn back to send information with mobile phone.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help asking, "wife, are you still chatting with Helena?"


    "No, it''s bathing," Su said.


    "What''s wrong with that girl?" Ye Fan asked.


    "My company has such a big thing, the news is spreading, she saw it and asked me how I was," said Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan suddenly, can''t help laughing: "this girl also learned to care about your sister, it is estimated that she wants to cheat a good car to drive from you.".


    Su Qingxue took a look at the man and said with deep meaning: "she is my sister. It doesn''t matter if you give her a car or a house. Besides people, I can discuss everything for her.".


    Ye Fan swallowed his throat and stopped talking.


    When he got home, Ye Fan went back to his room, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call with Chu Yunyao.


    "Why call me so late, delay my beauty sleep," chuyunyao yawned and complained.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, I asked you to help me find out. Who is behind the scenes? Do you have any clue?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Qingxue can''t let Su Qingxue know about the matter that he asks Chu Yunyao to investigate, otherwise the woman must be angry with him.


    However, in Huahai, and even in Xia state, Chu Yunyao is the most powerful person to investigate this kind of affairs. One is the woman''s skill, the other is her contacts.


    Ye fan can''t go far and near, let the misty night beetles leave their posts to investigate. If someone comes to hurt their women at this time, it''s not worth the loss.


    "That''s it? For the time being, it is only found that it has something to do with Ou Zhiyun of Ouji, "said Chu Yunyao.


    "Ou Zhiyun?" Ye Fan remembers that he met that guy in the country, but he still finds him.


    "Because of the failure of negotiation in Europe, Ou Zhiyun failed to marry his fiancee. He should have been neglected by the European family.


    However, his competitor, his cousin, died suddenly, so he got a second chance


    It is estimated that the rich brocade group will not collapse, and their European family will still be in chronic decline, so they want to use some unorthodox methods to bring down Jinxiu, "Chu Yunyao said.


    Ye Fan said strangely, "how do you say temporary?"


    "You''re stupid. Do you think Ou Zhiyun can get the bug I developed? Although they have assets, they are only merchants. It is impossible to get military equipment.


    Moreover, Ou Zhiyun has no ability to kill his cousin. Someone must have helped him behind his back And that person is the key to all this. "


    Ye Fan scratched his head, "you say so, as if this is the truth, who is that?"


    "Why are you in such a hurry? People must have received professional training and can''t find out for a while. Give me another day!" Chu Yunyao said indignantly, "if you want me to help Su Qingxue, you still need so much. What am I trying to do?"


    Ye Fan said with an embarrassed smile, "xiaoyaoyao, when this matter is finished, please do not hesitate to ask, I can satisfy you as much as possible!"


    On hearing this, Chu Yunyao said, "this is what you said. Don''t be afraid of your wife at that time, and you will repent.".


    "How can you? How can I be afraid of my wife? I just respect Respect... " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Ah," chuyunyao sighed, "in fact, you should be afraid of Su Qingxue. Your wife is not a good woman.


    Ou Zhiyun and the people behind him, no matter what the purpose, are thinking about something As long as they don''t use force to deal with Su Qingxue, I guess they are not su Qingxue''s opponents in the end.


    Now, the sharp fall in the shares of Jinxiu group is only temporary. With Su Qingxue''s ingenuity, after this incident, it is estimated that she will only earn more benefits... "


    When ye fan heard Chu Yunyao say this, she remembered her conversation with Su Qingxue in the car today.


    He hesitated and asked, "xiaoyaoyao, what do you mean when you said my wife''s speech was good at the charity auction last time?"


    Chu Yunyao doubts: "yes, of course, it means good. What else can it mean?"


    "Is it my wife''s charitable heart or her generous attitude towards money?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chu Yunyao suddenly burst into laughter and said, "Ye Fan, you are not teasing me. You are really naive! Did you believe Su Qingxue''s speech? "


    Ye Fan burst into a bitter smile. As Su Qingxue said, he misunderstood Chu Yunyao''s meaning. Neither of the two women had that idea at all.


    "It seems that I am too naive..." Ye Fan sighed.


    "It''s understandable that you are not a businessman after all, and your mode of thinking must be different from ours," Chu Yunyao said. "Not only you, but also most of the people on the scene should have believed Su Qingxue''s words, especially those who are easy to get hot blood.".Ye Fan felt more comfortable when he heard this.


    "At that auction, Su Qingxue''s decision-making was very successful, and his speech was well coordinated. If I could offer 10 billion yuan, I would certainly like to compete It''s a pity that it''s a little late, "said Chu Yunyao regretfully.


    Ye Fan was puzzled and said, "why do you want to donate 10 billion?"


    "Why? Of course, it''s to make money, "chuyunyao said with a mysterious smile." didn''t your wife tell you how much money she can give her? "


    Ye Fan truthfully said: "no, she said to help President Li do a charity fund.".


    "She can bear it enough..." Chu Yunyao muttered.


    Ye Fan frowned: "she gave the money to President Li, how to make money?"


    "Hum, you and Su Qingxue''s husband and wife relationship, President Li is aware of it?" Asked Chu Yunyao.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ye Fan is puzzled.


    "Why do you have so many problems that you can''t think about it yourself? I''m going to bed. I don''t want to explain it to you. You don''t think I''m talking bad about your good wife. "Chu Yunyao said and hung up.


    Ye Fan''s heart is itching. It''s related to the welfare home and President Li. Naturally, he wants to know everything.


    However, it''s too late at the moment. Su Qingxue has been busy all day and must have gone to sleep. Ye Fan thinks about it and will ask the woman again tomorrow morning.


    The night passed, and the next morning, when ye fan came downstairs, she saw that Su Qingxue had eaten almost all her breakfast.


    "Wife, are you so early today?" Ye Fan also wants to ask the female personnel, but Su Qingxue has an attitude of going out.


    "Well, we''re going to have an early meeting today. The construction of the ancient Yue cultural city has started, and there are a lot of things to do," Su said. She walked out of the door and said, "I''ll drive by myself. You can eat slowly.".


    Ye Fan opened his mouth half, sighed, got, or go to the company to ask her again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    When ye fan sat down and had a few bites of breakfast, he saw that Aunt Jiang was only there, but Tong Huizhen was not seen. He could not help wondering, "where has Tong Huizhen gone?"


    Auntie Jiang laughed bitterly: "she bought some radishes for me yesterday. She wanted to learn from me to make pickles with sour and sour radish this morning. But when I cut the radish, she cut her hand. I''ll bandage her. She said that she didn''t need it, so she ran upstairs to bandage it.".


    "She''s been learning hard recently," Ye Fan knows. Recently, Tong Huizhen has been working hard to learn how to do housework.


    "Yes, so to say that human nature is good, Miss forgive her, but it is not in vain," said Aunt Jiang with a smile.


    At this time, Tong Huizhen came down from the upstairs, her face was not very good-looking, a little pale.


    "Are you all right, madam? Is the wound big? " Asked aunt Jiang.


    Tong Huizhen shook her head with a complicated expression and forced a smile, "it''s OK. It has stopped bleeding.".


    Aunt Jiang looked at the gauze on her finger. "It''s covered with gauze. It seems that she''s hurt badly. Don''t touch water in recent days.".


    "Well, aunt Jiang, I''m ok. Don''t worry about it." Tong Huizhen smiles at Ye Fan again, and then sits down to eat.


    Ye Fan looks at Tong Huizhen''s expression, always feels strange, but it is estimated that Tong Huizhen was rich in clothes and food since childhood. She was scared after she was injured, so she didn''t think much about it.


    After dinner, Ye Fan drives to the company in a hurry.


    I took the elevator to the floor of the chairman''s office. As soon as I went out, I saw Jiang Chao and another male security guard coming out of the office.


    "Fan? Here you are Jiang Chao said hello warmly.


    Ye Fan asked with a smile: "you early in the morning, also go to the morning meeting?"


    "Brother fan, don''t make us happy. It''s too low for us to pour tea in the chairman''s office at our level. In this way, one person gave the chairman an antique.


    The big porcelain basin is very beautiful. We moved it for the chairman of the board. One person is afraid of falling and knocking. Two people are safe. ".


    Ye Fan suddenly, is that Chen Xiuyuan, as promised to send things, it seems to be really scared by Su Qingxue.


    "Fan, do you want to talk to the chairman?" Jiang Chao asked.


    Ye Fan nodded, "ask something.".


    "You are indeed fan brother. You are so casual with the chairman of the board of directors. You can come and admire me." Jiang Chao flattered him for a while, but he was also eloquent.


    Ye Fan drove away the flatterer and walked into Su Qingxue''s office.


    As soon as I went in, I saw Su Qingxue standing beside a tea table in the middle, looking at the porcelain basin placed on it.


    The woman, dressed in a white striped sweater and Black Slim trousers, stands tall in the office with the heating on.


    See Ye Fan come in, Su Qingxue smiles, just like a blooming Narcissus, fresh and refined.


    "Wife, I''m in a good mood." Ye Fan is happy to see a woman, and he is also happy, "the meeting is over?"


    "Very smooth, just finished not long ago, anyway, to assign the task to go on, they see to do, I will go to check and accept.".


    Su Qingxue pointed to the porcelain basin. "Chen Xiuyuan is interesting. He told him I want this basin. He poured it out and sent me all the pebbles and a pond of goldfish.".


    Ye Fan looked at it. There were goldfish in it. He said with a smile, "that''s not right. You don''t have any ornamental animals in your office. Let Chen Ya throw some fish feed.".


    "Well, yes, I asked Chen ya to help me raise it." Su Qingxue immediately asked, "what do you want me to do? When you go out in the morning, you seem to have something to do?"


    Ye Fan was about to open his mouth when someone knocked at the door.


    "Mr. Su, Cui Hongxia asked to see you," Chen Ya said outside.


    Ye Fan a Leng, he heard of yesterday''s matter, that peerless deputy director of the TV station, how to take the initiative to come to the door?


    Su light snow is not unexpected, way: "let her come up.".


    When Cui Hongxia came, Ye Fan''s business had to be put aside for a while. He was also curious about the situation. Seeing that Su Qingxue didn''t drive him away, he sat on the sofa and waited for Cui Hongxia to come.


    Before long, Cui Hongxia walked into the door. The middle-aged woman in a black coat looked haggard and didn''t sleep well all night.


    Her eyes are full of blood, a door, see Su light snow bite teeth, mouth burst out: "Su light snow, you are vicious!"


    Ye Fan frowns. What''s the situation?


    And Su Qingxue has now sat back in the boss''s chair, a face calmly looking at Cui Hongxia, also did not invite her to sit down.


    "Miss Cui, did you come to me just to scold me?" Su Qingxue has a sip of coffee.


    Cui Hongxia suddenly took out a credit card from her bag and photographed it on Su Qingxue''s desk.


    "My credit card of Huashang bank has been frozen for no reason since I left work yesterday! Call the bank, say I have the suspicion of cash out, say I have bad record! This is a fabrication at all


    Su Qingxue nodded and said with regret: "I''m sorry about this. Although I''m a shareholder of Huashang bank, I''m not directly involved in the management So... ""My husband went to David''s golf club yesterday. He said that his membership was cancelled. In front of so many big business people, he said he was not eligible to enter the golf course How dare you say it has nothing to do with you? " Cui Hongxia asked.


    Su Qingxue looked surprised. "David''s golf club has a limited number of people. They have always invited me to join, but I''m busy, and I''ve always refused.


    I was in a bad mood yesterday, so I wanted to play golf I didn''t expect to squeeze your husband''s place. Sorry, I didn''t expect... "


    "I know you hate me, but you have something to do with me. What''s the matter with my husband?"!? The scale of his company is not worth mentioning in front of you Jinxiu group. Do you think you are great when you humiliate him like this? " Cui Hongxia shudders all over.


    Su Qingxue looked at her coldly, "Ms. Cui, I said, it was just an accident..."


    "Accident? Hum Su Qingxue, do you think I will be afraid of you? Don''t forget! You have your mother''s information in my hands I... "


    Not waiting for Cui Hongxia to finish, a phone call to her mobile phone.


    Cui Hongxia took out a look, hesitated, or immediately accepted, the voice is still a lot softer.


    "Son Why call mom right now? It''s time for you to have dinner in magnesium country


    As a result, there came a boy''s voice of panic.


    After listening to her son''s words, Cui Hongxia''s face was livid and her hands shaking with her mobile phone.


    "Son You Don''t be nervous, mom will try to First Hang up first Mom will definitely try to help you... "


    After hanging up the phone, Cui Hongxia took several deep breaths. She looked at Su Qingxue, who was calm, but her eyes showed a touch of fear.


    "Ms. Cui, you look ugly. Are you uncomfortable? Our company has a clinic. Would you like to see a doctor for you Su Qingxue asked with concern.


    "You You are the same as the scorpion Cui Hongxia gnaws her teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    "Miss Cui, are you praising me? Or did I misunderstand you? "


    "Don''t play dumb!" Cui Hongxia cursed: "my son''s scholarship at Berkeley University in magnesium country has just been cancelled by the university authorities! The police are investigating drug trafficking, and I''m involved in drug trafficking! How dare you say it''s such a coincidence? "


    "Yes, I''m also very sad to hear this news," Su Qingxue said lightly.


    "Huh? Sad!? Don''t think I don''t know. It''s not you who bought the school over there. This will happen!? Why should my children be hurt in the struggle between us!? Despicable and shameless Cui Hongxia scolded.


    Ye Fan, sitting on the sofa, was also quite surprised. He did not expect Su Qingxue to conduct such a detailed investigation on Cui Hongxia''s family in such a short period of time.


    Moreover, just like beating a snake to hit seven inches, Su Qingxue''s attack point is very accurate.


    Man''s face, children''s academic and life experience, are all very important.


    Cui Hongxia is a woman even though she is tough. Without the support of her husband and son, she will have no confidence.


    After all, without her family, there was no point in her getting the money.


    The plan is very good, but Ye Fan didn''t expect that Su Qingxue was so decisive when she started such a thing, which gave Ye Fan a strange feeling


    At the moment, Su Qingxue, sitting in the president''s chair, and the girl who ate the doughnut, seemed to have changed except for her appearance.


    "Even if Ms. Cui you suspect that I did it, it''s just that you suspect it. Without evidence, I can say you slandered it," Su Qingxue showed off.


    Cui Hongxia patted the table, "do you think you can cover the sky with one hand if you have money?"!? If you don''t stop all this and make my son innocent, I''ll publicize all the things about your bitch! "


    Su Qingxue''s face is getting colder and colder, and she stares at Cui Hongxia.


    "Ms. Cui, there are some things that I think you can have a look at. After reading them, you can think about what kind of tone you should use to talk to me..." Su light snow path.


    Cui Hongxia glared: "what? You can take it out! Did you cancel some of my members, or did something happen to my husband''s company? If you dare to continue to mess around, I will immediately let you follow your mother and be ruined


    Su Qingxue takes out a file bag and throws it in front of Cui Hongxia.


    "You can see for yourself. I don''t know if I made a mistake However, if all these are true, I have to admire that you two husband and wife are indeed very emotional... " Su light snow path.


    Cui Hongxia''s face changed slightly, her eyes twinkled a few times, picked up the file bag, opened it and found that there were a pile of photos inside.


    Took out the inside picture, looked at, Cui Hongxia immediately facial hot!


    These photos were taken in a special club where Cui Hongxia and her husband are members.


    In the club, there are all kinds of "torture tools", but these are not used to interrogate prisoners, but for some special hobbies between men and women


    Cui Hongxia is wearing hot clothes inside. Although she is not young, she is very bold and unrestrained. Her husband, however, has all kinds of photos of being interrogated naked.


    All in all, the couple had a very exciting time. Once these photos spread out and spread to the Internet, there is no doubt that Just like a bomb, it can blow up the couple directly!


    "No It''s impossible This How could this be... "


    Cui Hongxia''s face turned white and her lips trembled. She wanted to get under the table!


    Su Qingxue stood up, walked slowly around Cui Hongxia and said, "you want to say that this club is absolutely confidential. How can your information flow out and sell your information when the preventive measures are so good?"


    Cui Hongxia really can''t understand, you know, the most critical problem of this kind of club is confidentiality! Absolute protection of members'' privacy!


    "Believe me, there is no absolute secret in this world. There is no airtight wall. Now it is the Internet age. On the Internet, there is nothing You''re absolutely safe, "Su said.


    Cui Hongxia''s legs have softened, she suddenly began to tear the photo, crazy like tearing the photo.


    "Shut up! It''s all fake! Fake


    Su Qingxue doesn''t mind at all, "it''s just a copy. You can tear it up as much as I want to print. But Ms. Cui, there''s something I have to tell you... "


    Cui Hongxia''s eyes were red and her whole body was excited. She said, "you What else did you do? "


    Su light snow cold eyes swept her, "your son, is not planted by me He really sells drugs in the University of magnesium, but he never told you.


    Cui Hongxia immediately felt black in front of her eyes and staggered. If her hands were not on the table, she would have fainted.


    "You You lied to me My son My son is so good He He will not... ""Believe it or not..." Su Qingxue looked at a clock on the table and said, "if I call in three hours, the police may stop investigating and your son will be safe, of course I just said maybe.


    As you know, Ms. Cui, the new president of MgO is not very friendly to overseas students. You don''t seem to know a lawyer over there... "


    Cui Hongxia''s eyes were full of despair. She covered her face with tears and cried: "you You are the devil Su Qingxue You are the devil... "


    I''ll take it as if you''re praising me.


    Su Qingxue from a folder, took out an agreement, put in front of Cui Hongxia.


    "On this confidentiality agreement, you sign a word, which roughly means that you will admit that there was a mistake in the news before. Zhang Tao''s words are all nonsense, and formally apologize to me and Jinxiu group. Of course There are details in the agreement on how to do it. You can''t try to make a hole in it.


    Su Qingxue put a pen in front of Cui Hongxia, "Ms. Cui, you still have two hours and fifty-nine minutes to consider whether to sign this agreement.".


    Cui Hongxia took a deep breath. Her eyes were afraid, but she did not want to take a look at Su Qingxue. She grabbed her pen and signed her name on the agreement with humiliation.


    "Let them let my son go at once!" Cui Hongxia said.


    But, just finish saying, see Su light snow turn round, raise a hand is a slap!


    "Pa!"


    Cui Hongxia was directly slapped by this slap, so she fell to the ground, her blood spurted out, and even her teeth felt loose!


    Su Qingxue''s face is cold, and her eyes are cold as xuanbing. She looks at Cui Hongxia from a commanding position.


    "My mother is not the kind of woman you said. If you dare to let me hear you have half a word to humiliate her, I will let you disappear from the world!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Cui Hongxia covered her face and was stunned by the palm. She looked at Su Qingxue.


    This moment, she felt unimaginable pressure, Su light snow''s eyes like a sharp knife, to pierce her whole heart!


    Ye Fan sat on the sofa, saw this scene, also not from the heart a shock, this morning, Su light snow to his impact is really a bit big.


    He never thought, Su light snow erupted, just like volcanic eruption, like a thunderbolt.


    Ye Fan thought that after more than half a year''s relationship, he had basically understood what kind of woman his wife was, but at this moment, Ye Fan found that He is far from it.


    However, Su Qingxue in front of him, let him see a glimmer of brighter hope Hope to re-enter the ghost valley.


    Perhaps, one day in the future, Su Qingxue can really rely on himself to recapture what belongs to the Su family.


    In Ye Fan''s mind, five tastes are mixed. The more powerful a woman is, the less help he can give her. However, it should be a good thing that his wife can protect himself Therefore, Ye Fan is also very tangled.


    Cui Hongxia trembled and got up. Her eyes were full of deep fear. She was really scared. She didn''t even dare to face Su Qingxue''s eyes.


    Even with all the bitterness and anger in her heart, she was afraid to look up now.


    "You can go," Su Qingxue picked up the confidentiality agreement and said coldly.


    Cui Hongxia nodded, turned around and took a few steps. After all, she did not hold back. She turned back and asked in a low voice, "Su Mr. Su, you will call Let them let my son go? "


    What she was most worried about was her son in magnesium.


    Su light snow is to look up light said a sentence: "even if I don''t call, your son will be OK, because he did not drug trafficking.".


    "Why what!? You just said... "


    "It''s a police investigation into your son, but it''s just an investigation. Does your son dare to drug trafficking?" Su Qingxue sneers.


    Cui Hongxia''s face was flushed with a morbid flush. She was so angry that she almost didn''t vomit a mouthful of blood!


    Ye Fan is also surprised, this just know, Cui Hongxia son drug trafficking, all is Su light snow fabricated!?


    First, by freezing the bank card, cancelling her husband''s golf club membership, and stealing photos of special interest clubs, Cui Hongxia felt that Su Qingxue was omnipotent, and all of them were based on facts.


    When Cui Hongxia was intimidated, she made up the false image of her son''s drug trafficking in magnesium country. Cui Hongxia naturally thought it was true and immediately signed!


    From the beginning to the end, Cui Hongxia was played by Su Qingxue. From the moment she stepped into the office, everything was planned by Su Qingxue!


    "I know you are very angry, very angry, if you give you a gun, maybe you will not hesitate to shoot the bullet at me But, you should know, what''s the right thing to do, don''t you? " Su Qingxue sat down and said leisurely.


    Cui Hongxia clenches her teeth and tears keep flowing. She has been in the business for nearly 30 years. She has never met such a frightening person. The key is that she is still a young woman in her twenties!


    "Su Dong I did, I did... " Cui Hongxia laughed, which was even worse than crying.


    Su Qingxue sorted out the materials and said, "nothing else, you can go..."


    "Good..." Cui Hongxia turns around difficultly, her figure is full of loneliness.


    "Oh, there''s one more thing. I forgot to tell you," Su Qingxue raised her head and said, "let your husband go to David golf club next week. They seem to have a problem with the system and deleted your husband''s information by mistake. He should still be a member there..."


    Cui Hongxia''s eyes showed a little luster, but then, looking at Su Qingxue''s perfect face, the pair of eyes that seemed to have penetrated everything, she felt extremely frightened


    This woman, even if she had already agreed to everything, even her husband''s affairs in the club, she had made all the arrangements. She would come to sign the agreement herself today.


    "You can rest assured that as long as all the follow-up news and public opinion guidance are written in accordance with our agreement, no one will remember that about you and your husband..." Su light snow path.


    "Thank you Thank you, Su Dong... " Cui Hongxia completely soft, this "thank you" has let her give up all self-esteem.


    Cui Hongxia quietly turned away, and the office was quiet again.


    Su light snow see Ye Fan has been sitting there silent, Tian smile, "what''s the matter with you, look at my eyes seem very strange.".


    Ye Fan laughed with emotion and stood up and said, "I just didn''t expect, wife, that your means are much better than I imagined..."


    "It''s just that Helena is highly efficient. I didn''t expect that the mercenaries of A-level organizations are so effective. Compared with other elites in the ordinary society, they are much stronger," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "wife, don''t think that every member of A-level organization is so powerful.


    Helena was the core member of the metal craze at the beginning, and her status in the trade union was second only to Gonzalez. Of course, her comprehensive quality was very high. If she was an ordinary member of A-level organization, she would not be able to use it so well. ".Su Qingxue happily said: "so, I''ve made money. I''ll be able to help me a lot in the future.".


    Ye Fan nodded and was about to ask about the chunteng foundation when she heard the mobile phone ringing on Su Qingxue''s desk.


    Su Qingxue found that it was a strange number, hesitated, then asked: "who to look for?"


    "Ha ha My dear Xuemei, have you forgotten me so soon There was a sad voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Teng ziqiao?" Su said


    "Why, are you surprised to hear my voice? Do you think I''m dead? Ha ha It''s a pity that I have a hard life and live well... " Teng ziqiao laughs evil way.


    Ye Fan also heard the voice in the phone, his face sank, and he finally understood why that Ou Zhiyun could get military equipment. If Teng ziqiao and Ou Zhiyun got together, everything would make sense!


    At this time, Ye Fan''s mobile phone also received a wechat, which was sent by Chu Yunyao, and wrote three words: Teng ziqiao.


    Ye Fan grinned bitterly. This time, before waiting for himself to find him, this guy took the initiative to find him!


    "What happened recently is that you''re playing tricks?" Su Qingxue almost realized something.


    Teng ziqiao sighed: "it''s me. It''s just as I expected. There''s no difficulty for you at this difficult level Therefore, Su Qingxue, I have added a new problem for you. For the specific content, you can see your email address... "


    With that, Teng ziqiao hung up the phone directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Su Qingxue quickly opened her email address, but she didn''t find any suspicious email in it.


    After thinking about it, Su Qingxue remembers that when she was at school, she used an email address. It is estimated that Teng ziqiao still sent that email address.


    After su Qingxue opened the mailbox in her student days, there was a new email in it, and the email address of the other party was anonymous.


    Ye Fan also had to admire Teng ziqiao. He was really courageous. I''m afraid Teng ziqiao also knew that he couldn''t hide all the time, so he came to take an active and positive attack.


    Ye Fan went to Su Qingxue and looked at the mail in the woman''s mailbox and said, "wife, why don''t you open it?"


    Su light snow frowns: "I am afraid to have virus.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "if Teng ziqiao wants to use the network attack, he will not launch an attack from you, but should send it to other employees of the company. They are not as vigilant as you and are more likely to succeed. So you don''t have to worry about it. This email should be OK.".


    Su light snow a listen, also have reason, so click open mail.


    Only see, inside is a few photos, and a paragraph of text.


    He was in debt so much at the beginning. He must have wanted to get money from my mother''s mother''s house and know the information of my grandparents. It''s very likely that... " Su light snow path.


    Ye Fan touched his chin, "so It''s better to believe in something than to believe in nothing If this is really a wife, your father-in-law, it is likely to be your only close relative. ".


    Su Qingxue clenched her pink fist. "My mother hardly mentioned to me about my grandparents. She said they were all dead I never thought I''d see them again. I didn''t expect... "


    "It''s not sure whether it''s true, wife. You don''t have to be too excited," Ye Fan advised.


    "No..." Su Qingxue had a glimmer of crystal in her eyes. "I can see that he should be my grandfather. Although he is old, his facial features are very similar to my mother in my memory They''re not just looking for someone to impersonate.


    Ye Fan scratched his hair, which is a bit difficult to do. If it is Su Qingxue''s grandfather, it is obviously unreasonable to ignore the old man''s life and death.


    Moreover, looking at Su Qingxue''s appearance, she was obviously both happy and afraid. She was certainly very excited when a relative so close to her appeared.


    However, as soon as we met, our relatives were kidnapped, or because of her reason.


    "In his e-mail, he asked you to go to Haidong Development Zone alone before 12:00 p.m., or I would let jue''er follow you secretly, her words It shouldn''t be found, "Ye Fan said.


    "However, in case someone is found to go with me, I will be killed in public. I can''t take the risk," Su said.


    Although Ye Fan thinks that Teng ziqiao''s ability should not find out the fog night bug''s tracking, but since Su Qingxue has refused so, he can''t force him to send him over.


    "Well, wife, you give me an hour to prepare, and after an hour, you can start again," Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue was puzzled, "you What are you going to do? "


    "I must protect your safety as much as possible when I arrange the battle plan," Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue doesn''t understand what ye fan wants to do, but she agrees.


    An hour and a half later.


    A white Mercedes Benz AMG drove outside a factory in Haidong development zone.


    Su Qingxue gets out of the car and looks at the front of the factory. The font on it is peeling off. In a short time, the factory seems to be closed.


    Many workers have not come back from other places, and the development zone is very cold.


    Su Qingxue walked into the No. 1 workshop of the factory. As soon as she went in, she saw an old man tied up on a chair in the open space not far away. Zhou Xinjiang was very impressive!


    Zhou Xinjiang also woke up and saw Su Qingxue coming in, showing a touch of surprise in his turbid eyes


    "Wen Wenli As if realizing that it could not be his own daughter, he frowned and said, "you Are you Winnie''s daughter? "


    Su light snow heard this, the only trace of uncertainty in the heart, also disappeared.


    "Grandfather I I''ll save you Su Qingxue tries to resist the intense emotion and wants to run over to untie Zhou Xinjiang.


    However, a sword chant came from the side!


    "Keng!"


    A sword Qi slashed on the ground and made a white mark.


    Teng ziqiao, holding his silver dragon sword in his hand, came out of the cargo pile with an evil smile on his face.


    "Dear Xuemei, you are really alone. I have to admire your courage..."


    Su Qingxue looked at the white mark on the ground, and her silver teeth clenched, "Teng ziqiao, what do you want? I''ve come. To solve the problem, you can find me and let my grandfather go!"


    Zhou Xinjiang''s eyes were red and he shook his head and said, "no You don''t mind me! children! Run your own business! This man is crazy!! It''s a madman"Tut tut..." Teng ziqiao said in a strange way: "it''s really a touching reunion of grandparents and grandchildren I can''t see this kind of bond between relatives


    Say I once had a father who loved me deeply, but it''s a pity Because of your husband Ye Fan, I have nothing now.


    With this one, do you think I''ll let your grandfather go? My stupid girl


    Su Qingxue takes a deep breath and runs a cold breath on her hand. The cold workshop seems to be more cold immediately!


    "Oh? Interesting How can you learn internal skills? " Teng ziqiao narrowed his eyes, "Ye Fan taught you too. How angry It''s kind of interesting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    0640


    Zhou Xinjiang, sitting in his chair, looked at Su Qingxue strangely when he saw this scene.


    Su Qingxue nervous nervous, to her in the mall and her rivals, she will not panic, but this is the world of ancient martial arts, she is still a rookie.


    Although we have seen the big scenes like the Saite conference and felt the strength of the legendary strongmen, Teng ziqiao, who is born to be a perfect man, is not worth mentioning.


    However, Su Qingxue is still far from being born. Facing Teng ziqiao, she is also under great pressure.


    "What''s the matter? You seem nervous?" Teng ziqiao triumphantly said: "you are nervous, you are afraid, it should be, without you that smelly man to follow you, I don''t know what kind of confidence you are, let you dare to stand in front of me.".


    Su Qingxue swallowed her throat and said, "Teng ziqiao, don''t be stubborn. If you let my grandfather go, I can let you go. If ye fan wants to kill you, I''ll stop you for you, as long as you don''t come to us again.".


    Teng ziqiao laughed: "Su Qingxue, are you brain pumping? Are you still bluffing with me?! I''ve seen all the surveillance and sent people all the way. You came here alone, that is to say No one can save you now!


    I just want to catch you, your good husband Ye Fan, how can you take me again!?


    Come on, let me see how powerful you are. If you want to save your grandfather, just go ahead! "


    Su light snow a bite teeth, take out now all her accomplishments, a palm to Teng son Qiao.


    Only saw a blue ice real gas, like a slender ice snake, ran out!


    Teng ziqiao''s silver dragon sword is a sword flower, which blocks the real Qi. However, a layer of ice is immediately condensed on the silver dragon sword!


    Teng ziqiao frowned, "it''s interesting. It''s a pity that the real Qi is so cold You are too shallow to deal with me


    Su Qingxue is also a weak, she has exhausted all her strength, but unfortunately, the gap between the two is too big, although the quality of genuine Qi is high, the amount of helpless is too small.


    "Well, I''ll tie you up, or you''ll take it by yourself? My dear Xuemei... " Teng ziqiao looked at the woman maliciously. If he was not physically disabled now, he would like to go up and humiliate Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue raised her hand, looked at a Cartier jewelry watch in her hand, and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Almost..." Su Qingxue murmured.


    Teng ziqiao looked puzzled, "what are you talking about?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, I heard a "bang" from the top of the workshop!


    The ceiling was directly broken by a force, and a figure fell steadily to the ground.


    "Ye Ye Fan! "


    Teng ziqiao looked at the comer, and his face suddenly changed again, "this How could this be... "


    Ye Fan dusted the dust on his body and grinned at Teng ziqiao, "why, do you think that if you send someone to stare at the ground, I can''t follow you?"


    "Skydiving?" Teng ziqiao suddenly woke up.


    More than an hour ago, Ye Fan Used Su Qingxue''s private plane, carrying an umbrella bag, and went to the sky.


    Teng ziqiao did not have a bug, to see if someone with Su Qingxue peer, only through monitoring and human tracking.


    Ye Fan doesn''t think that anyone can follow him. Besides, Chu Yunyao''s nanorobot helps him, so he can rest assured that he is not afraid of being found.


    If you arrive here in advance, Teng ziqiao finds that it''s not su Qingxue, and it may not appear. So, just in case, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue have an appointment, let her come out first and delay the time.


    Ye Fan looked at Zhou Xinjiang, who was sitting beside him. He said with a smile, "Hello, grandfather. I''m Ye Fan, your grandson-in-law.".


    Zhou Xinjiang couldn''t react. He nodded stiffly: "good Ok Be careful... "


    "You don''t worry, I will save you out." Ye Fan certainly took the opportunity to make a good performance.


    "Ye Fan..." Teng ziqiao gnawed his teeth and wished to eat ye fan.


    "Teng ziqiao, you lost. In fact, you shouldn''t have come. After all, I didn''t intend to pursue you.


    Now you are a wanted criminal. Even if we don''t arrest you, as long as the military knows you are here, you will spend your life in prison, "Ye Fan said.


    "Hum You think too naive, "Teng ziqiao sneered," you really think, I can''t guess you will secretly follow me? "


    "Oh?" Ye Fan squinted, "are you still waiting for me? Is it that your skill has been improved by leaps and bounds? I don''t see it. "


    Su Qingxue is in a hurry to run behind Zhou Xinjiang, help the old man untie, "grandfather, I''ll take you out first.".


    "Nobody wants to go out!"


    Teng ziqiao roared and suddenly took out a small remote control.


    "You two fools! When you enter this workshop, you will never want to go out again! In this workshop, all the materials are high explosives that I set up! Even underground, I buried tons of explosives!As long as I press this red button, it will explode immediately! The whole workshop will blow up! We Die together


    On hearing this, Su light Xuedun pretty face white, she never thought, Teng ziqiao also Yin one hand!


    "It seems that You didn''t intend to leave alive in the first place? " Ye Fan sighed.


    "Because of you, I have nothing now! Fame, status, wealth, and even men''s self-esteem are gone! If you want me to die, I''ll let you bury me with you! " Teng ziqiao roared.


    Ye Fan did not change her face, and walked towards Teng ziqiao.


    Teng ziqiao saw this, his face was suspicious, "don''t come here! If you get closer to me, you''ll start detonating explosives! "


    Ye Fan didn''t listen at all. He walked and said, "why, do you want to threaten me? Let me kill myself in front of you and you let my wife go? Don''t be funny I can guess all your tricks.


    Teng ziqiao, it seems that you did not have a lot of time abroad I''ve seen a lot of it. It''s so old-fashioned that you can''t be so old-fashioned.


    If you want to kill me, this is the most likely way to succeed, but unfortunately Your technique is too crude. "


    "Well, you''re tough Again Come again, and I''ll press it down! " Teng ziqiao''s face was shaking and his spirit was tense to the extreme.


    "Ye Fan!" Su Qingxue also feels very flustered. He doesn''t know what ye fan is going to do. Isn''t he afraid of the explosives in the whole workshop?


    However, Ye Fan paid no attention to it and went straight.


    Seeing that he was about to stick close to Ye Fan, Teng ziqiao roared, "Dad! My son will take revenge for you


    "Click!"


    Teng ziqiao pressed the remote control.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    0641


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the scene, nothing happened.


    "Click, click!" Teng son Qiao busy and pressed a few times, but still did not move!


    And at this time, Ye Fan has gone to Teng ziqiao, looking at him with a smile.


    "Why, can''t you think of it? I don''t understand why none of your explosives detonated? "


    Teng ziqiao was shocked and at a loss. He didn''t understand.


    Ye Fan takes out a metal ball from his pocket. There are some lights on it. The shape is very exquisite.


    ¡°EMP£¡£¿¡±


    Teng ziqiao suddenly realized that it was this small EMP weapon that made his remote control malfunction!


    "I said, your technology is too rough. In what era, you still use remote control explosives," Ye Fan said, grabbing the remote control from Teng ziqiao''s hand.


    "Click" and the remote control is crushed.


    Teng Zi Qiao suddenly turned pale, "no No No way I set up the Bureau carefully... "


    Ye Fan is also a little sad. Fortunately, he contacted Chu Yunyao and took an EMP from a woman just in case. Otherwise, he would have to work hard.


    In fact, Chu Yunyao helped him a lot. He should be more helpful to Chu Yunyao because of his emotion and reason.


    Teng ziqiao saw that the general situation was gone, so he took his sword and stabbed at Ye Fan''s abdomen!


    However, Ye Fan''s hand has already grasped the sword in advance!


    "Keng!"


    The sword is directly broken, Ye Fan holds that half of the broken sword, directly stabs into Teng ziqiao''s skull!


    Teng ziqiao didn''t have time to respond, he fell back on his back, and he was completely dead.


    For ye fan, killing Teng ziqiao is nothing at all. Naturally, he will not be excited. He turns around silently and goes back to Su Qingxue and Zhou Xinjiang.


    "It''s OK, wife, take my grandfather out of here as soon as possible. It''s not a good thing to be surrounded by explosives," Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue, of course, also wanted to leave quickly, and said to Zhou Xinjiang, "let''s go, grandfather.".


    Zhou Xinjiang had a complicated smile. "Good, good boy Thanks to you. "


    Three people take Su light snow''s car, this time leaves sail driving, left the development zone.


    On the way, Su Qingxue naturally had many problems.


    "Grandfather, where have you and grandma been these years? Why do I listen to my mother say, you are not in the world, I want to know that you are alive, I will certainly find you Don''t you know that I exist? " Su Qingxue inquired.


    Zhou Xinjiang sighed, "so your mother That''s what I told you It''s also my fault. It''s too late to regret what I did then... "


    Listening to Zhou Xinjiang''s account, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue finally understand the cause of the matter.


    At that time, Zhou Wenli came to work in Huahai from Jiang Province. After meeting Su Changping, she fell in love and had Su Qingxue.


    But the old Zhou family was very poor and Zhou Wenli could not marry into the Su family.


    Even so, Zhou Wenli told the second old man that she wanted to give birth to the child. Zhou Xinjiang tried his best to stop him, saying that if he had a child, he would not go home or her daughter.


    Zhou Wenli is very stubborn, or gave birth to Su Qingxue, a person in the sea of China, only then had met Zhang Tao''s tragedy.


    For Zhou Wenli, her parents didn''t understand her, and the hardships of her life also made her angry with her parents. She told Su Qingxue that her grandparents had died.


    Over the past 20 years, Su Qingxue''s grandmother has passed away, leaving Zhou Xinjiang alone, living on her pension in Jiangshu province


    "When your grandmother left, she talked about your mother in her mouth. Only then did I find that I was so heartless that I broke your mother''s heart and failed to fulfill the responsibility of a grandfather


    I have been paying attention to you in the news. I know that you came back to Su''s house and became the president of Jinxiu group, but But I don''t have the face to recognize you


    So far, I almost killed you, Xiaoxue My grandfather is really sorry for you, I''m sorry for your mother... " Zhou Xinjiang was in tears, covering his face in the car and crying bitterly.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes are full of tears, but she doesn''t hate the old man in front of her. After all, it''s normal that the older generation can''t accept their daughter''s unmarried pregnancy.


    After so many years, Zhou Xinjiang Ming knew that she was the president of Jinxiu group, and did not come to ask her what to ask for. He did not rely on himself as a grandfather, so he came to Zhanguang. It can be seen that the old man''s roots are the same.


    "Grandfather, it''s all over. I think my mother would have forgiven you if she was still alive In the future, I''ll take her place and honor you. I''ll take you to live in Huahai. Anyway, my family is very big and there are few people, "Su said.


    Zhou Xinjiang shook his head, "don''t don''t, don''t, I''ll just go back to my hometown in Jiang Province. I''ll be satisfied when you have time to see me."


    Su Qingxue repeatedly persuades, but Zhou Xinjiang doesn''t want to live together.Considering that the old man has neighbors over there, living habits, Su light snow can only agree.


    However, Su Qingxue also asked for a professional nanny to take care of the elderly.


    Zhou Xinjiang was shut up for a day, hungry, so the three went to a restaurant and ate home cooked food.


    Take advantage of this time, Ye Fan and fog night bug send information exchange.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to talk to Su Qingxue about this matter.


    "Grandfather, even if you want to go back, you can stay with me for a few days. There''s no need to go in such a hurry." Su Qingxue listened to Zhou Xinjiang saying that she would go back to Jiang Province in the afternoon. She was very reluctant.


    But Zhou Xinjiang was embarrassed. "Xiaoxue, my grandfather wants to talk to you more, and want to know how you grew up over the years However, there are still chickens and ducks, cats and dogs waiting to be fed in my grandfather''s house. As soon as I come out, no one will take care of these animals


    If I don''t wait for the next time, I''ll find someone to look after it for me, and I''ll get together with you in Huahai again... "


    "Grandfather, do you still raise chickens and ducks?" Su light snow surprised way, this to the girl, is more distant thing.


    "Our countrymen can sell some money every new year and festival. I''m an old man, and I''m idle," Zhou Xinjiang said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue hesitated, looking at the side of the leaf fan.


    Ye Fan understood and said with a smile, "I drive, let''s send my grandfather back to my hometown. In any case, we can get there in three hours.".


    "Ah? No, no! I''ll just take the bus back! I know the way Zhou Xinjiang waved his hand.


    Ye Fan said: "grandfather, you must let us recognize the road of your home, or how to find you next time?"


    Zhou Xinjiang Leng next, the heart is really reluctant to give up, so pleased to smile and nod.


    After dinner, Su Qingxue and Chen Ya made a phone call, said to go out, and then the three people on the highway, to Jiang Province.


    Along the way, Su Qingxue is quite excited. She tells Zhou Xinjiang about her mother and looks forward to seeing her mother grow up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    0642


    two and a half hours later, the car drove from the main road into a rural section, which was surrounded by rolling hills and some plantations.


    A river meanders through, and most of the villages along the river are farmers who enjoy themselves and pick tea for a living.


    As the hilly land became mountainous, the road became more and more tortuous, and gradually there were several sections of mountain highway.


    It took nearly four hours to get to the place I thought I could get there in three hours.


    This is a village surrounded by mountains on three sides. The village looks very large, with a chessboard pattern, and the houses are well located.


    A small river at the entrance of the village flows to the terraces far away, which has a feeling of paradise.


    However, compared with some villages on the road, it is obviously more backward and does not seem to engage in tourism. In addition to a middle street with shops for daily necessities and agricultural products, there are only some village shops left.


    Most of the roads in the village can only be driven by one car. Su Qingxue''s Mercedes Benz is particularly eye-catching in such places. After all, the farmers here still use motorcycles as their walking tools. Some cars are also minibuses and small trucks.


    "Zhoujia village?" Seeing a stone tablet at the entrance of the village, Su Qingxue was quite surprised and said, "grandfather, are all people surnamed Zhou in this village?"


    "Yes, they are all descended from an old ancestor, all surnamed Zhou. It''s rather partial here. You can take two buses to the county at noon and at night every day. Don''t be disgusted with it, "Zhou Xinjiang said with a smile.


    "How can it be, grandfather, I think the scenery here is very beautiful, there are few places that are not polluted, and no one comes here to do tourism. If it is really developed, with the conditions here, I think it will certainly become a popular tourist attraction." Su Qingxue is eager to try.


    "Oh, Xiaoxue, you must not say this in the village, this can not be said," Zhou Xinjiang hastily advised.


    After hearing this, even ye fan, who was driving, looked back and said, "grandfather, what''s wrong with my wife?"


    Su Qingxue also wondered, "is it not good to travel? The villagers here don''t want to be rich? "


    Zhou Xinjiang sighed and pointed to the front, "go to my house first. It''s hard to say. It''s too late. I''ll make you some dishes, sit down and speak slowly.".


    The car arrived at the door of an old two-story house. The car could drive into the door, and there was a grain drying ground inside.


    Now, on the branches of the moon, the evening wind is slowly.


    As soon as I got out of the car, a dim yellow light bulb was lit at the door. In a family next door, a 60-70-year-old peasant woman with a baby in her arms came over curiously: "brother Xinjiang, are there any guests from home?"


    Zhou Xinjiang introduced with a smile: "may, this is Wenli''s daughter, Xiaoxue, and my grandson-in-law Ye Fan! They sent me back


    Hearing this, the peasant woman also said happily, "Oh, that''s what you said. Xiao Xue, who is now the president of a large company?


    Brother Xinjiang, are you willing to meet my granddaughter? Congratulations, you can enjoy yourself in the future!


    I said, such a beautiful car, the car looks like a hundred thousand, right? Too rich


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue look at each other, and finally see the backwardness of the village. Benz doesn''t know it. With more than three million cars, they think it''s only a few hundred thousand. What''s more, they think it''s astronomical


    However, although the woman envied, she did not feel much greedy. She just wished Zhou Xinjiang a blessing. After asking, she walked away with a smile.


    Zhou Xinjiang was embarrassed and said, "don''t mind. In our village, many older women have never read a book, so they don''t have much culture and knowledge. They spend their whole life in the village and go to the city several times at most.


    When your mother was a child, your grandmother said that she didn''t have to go to school. A woman without talent was virtue. I thought, just one daughter, just to finish high school. Who knows Your mother wants to go out and have a look when she has a culture. Once she leaves, she doesn''t come back... "


    "Grandfather, it''s OK, I think that grandmother is very simple, so it''s also very good, at least carefree," said Su Qingxue.


    "Are the children here studying now?" Ye Fan asked.


    Zhou Xinjiang nodded, "now basically read, so many of the young people in the village have also gone out to work.".


    They said, and went into the house.


    Zhou Xinjiang took off his coat and began to be busy inside and outside. He went to the stove to fill a pot of rice, and then fed the livestock.


    When ye fan saw the stove, he took the initiative to help Zhou Xinjiang burn the fire.


    Zhou Xinjiang thought Ye Fan couldn''t, so he wanted to teach him, but ye fan ignited the fire skillfully, holding a fire shovel and burning the fire.


    Su Qingxue also wants to help, but she can only do some washing and cutting. She doesn''t know how to make most of the things in the old kitchen.


    With the help of two people, Zhou Xinjiang spent an hour making four dishes and one soup.


    Because there was no meat, and there was no time to kill chickens and ducks, I had to stir fry some eggs and make a bowl of egg mustard soup. The rest were vegetable dishes.


    "Ye Fan, do you drink? I have made some rice wine, "Zhou Xinjiang enthusiastically asked.


    Ye Fan nodded, also wanted to try, "thank you grandfather."."Thank you, the first time you came, you were so humble to entertain you. You stay tonight, I will kill two chickens and ducks tomorrow, go to the market to buy a piece of meat, and have a good meal." Zhou Xinjiang was not very good.


    "We don''t need to pay attention to this. We have to go back to work tomorrow," Su said.


    "Oh Also, you are such a big company to manage, how can there be so much time to waste here? "Zhou Xinjiang patted his forehead," I''m old muddle headed, so let''s eat quickly and send you away after eating. ".


    Although Su Qingxue wanted to stay for a few days and accompany the old man, she just had something to deal with. She could only say, "grandfather, we can go after breakfast tomorrow.".


    Hearing that they were willing to stay for one night, Zhou Xinjiang nodded happily again, "OK, I''ll spread out the egg cake for you tomorrow morning.".


    After pouring wine and eating vegetables, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue naturally asked about the development of village tourism.


    As a businessman, Su Qingxue still wants to do something for her mother''s hometown. It is a good thing to make it a rich village.


    "Grandfather, why on earth can''t we talk about tourism development?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Zhou Xinjiang sighed, got up, went to close the door and window, then sat down and said in a low voice: "you are all your own people. Ye Fan is also the grandson and son-in-law of our Zhou family. I will tell you the truth.


    It''s not that people in our village don''t want to get rich. It''s just that our clan elders and clan leaders don''t allow outside developers to come in.


    Moreover, the government does not dare to take care of the affairs of our village. All decisions about the village must be approved by the clan elders. "


    "Clan elder? Patriarch? " Su light snow is astounded, "what age, how to still have such appellation?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Ye Fan has heard that in some remote areas, or in some backward areas, there will be such ancient clan rules which continue to this day.


    However, how can Zhoujia village belong to the economically developed province of Jiang? It takes only an hour to drive to the county. How can such a situation exist?


    What''s more, few news media have reported such a village. It can be seen that either the villagers are well kept secret or There is something behind it. It has been hiding such a village.


    "Ha ha It''s hard to imagine, but that''s it. Our village said it was a village, but there was no village head, only a clan head.


    The head of a clan is elected by every family in the village, while the elder of the clan is appointed by the family. It has always been decided by the family. "


    "My family? What is that? " Su light snow doubts way.


    Zhou Xinjiang said: "as I said, our Zhou family has a long history. It has been thousands of years since the patriarch of the clan said that we existed when there were not many written records.


    Do you think, how can such a village people be inherited for thousands of years? The Zhou family, of course, can''t accommodate so many people.


    Therefore, our Zhou family has clan villages all over the country, and each village has clan elders who are under the unified management of their own family. "


    "What? All over the country? Where was Zhou''s family then? " Su Qingxue is very surprised.


    Zhou Xinjiang shook his head and sighed: "we didn''t know that we were just one of the many Zhou clansmen, the bottom of the clan.


    If you want to know where your family is, you have to have enough talent. If you are selected by the clan elders and think it is a creative talent, you will be sent to your family. ".


    Ye Fan heard here, suddenly thought of what, as if there is a current in his mind.


    "Grandfather You... "


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered that when he and Su Qingxue were saving Zhou Xinjiang, he and Su Qingxue showed all kinds of ancient martial arts and true spirit, which did not seem to surprise Zhou Xinjiang much. The old man did not ask about Gu Wu from the beginning to the end.


    Zhou Xinjiang said with a smile, "boy, do you want to understand now? Ha ha I know. Have you all practiced ancient martial arts? "


    Su Qingxue also responded and said in dismay: "grandfather, you mean Zhou''s own family, the talent that can be made is the talent to practice martial arts? "


    "Yes," Zhou Xinjiang nodded with a smile, "our Zhou family has a tradition of practicing ancient martial arts since ancient times. Besides the purest blood, our family is the children of our family, with special blood.


    It is said that this blood is beyond ordinary people and is the power handed down by the ancestors of ancient times. Once awakened, it is extremely powerful.


    When I was a child, I heard a clan elder say that there were immortals in our Zhou family when they were drunk. They could do everything they could


    However, for once, the people at the bottom of the family don''t know anything about our family. "


    If it had been, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue would not have believed it, but last time, Ye Fan met the tomb of the descendant of the legendary immortal "Shen Xi" in that mysterious tomb.


    In addition, the mysterious blood makes Ye Fan think of Xiao xiner''s Phoenix blood and the mysterious and unknown background behind Xiao xiner


    Ye Fan swallows his throat. Although he feels strange, he believes a little bit. He doesn''t think Zhou Xinjiang is talking nonsense.


    What''s more, such a picturesque paradise has no developers to develop in such a rich area as Jiang Province. It''s amazing in itself!


    "Xiaoxue, Ye Fan, where did you learn your ancient martial arts?" Zhou Xinjiang asked.


    Ye Fan simply talked about his childhood experience abroad, while Su Qingxue talked about the origin of the Su family.


    Zhou Xinjiang couldn''t help feeling, "you two children are really lucky. You know, we Zhou''s children have no talent and have no chance to practice martial arts."


    "Grandfather, I don''t understand. Even if the Zhou family is very old and has a big family and great business, there is no need to restrict the development of the village, right? Why can''t we develop here? Is it not good to make the people rich? " Su Qingxue wondered.


    "It''s because of blood inheritance.".


    Without waiting for Zhou Xinjiang to say anything, Ye Fan said.


    "Yes," Zhou Xinjiang nodded. "Ye Fan is right. The main reason is that we don''t want our village to have too much contact with the outside world.


    In fact, the vast majority of young men and women in Zhoujia village are married within the family, so that there is a greater probability that the children born will have the special blood vessels they need to awaken.


    Once you marry more men and women outside the world, the probability of this kind of blood will be less and less. "


    "Has there ever been such a blood in that village?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "It is said that one appeared six hundred years ago. At that time, we Zhoujia village had a good time relying on that ancestor, and then we never had one again," sighed Zhou Xinjiang.


    "It''s ridiculous. For such a vague blood, the life of thousands of people in a village is so stagnant?" Su Qingxue felt very unfair, "can''t everyone in the village be dissatisfied?"Zhou Xinjiang said with a wry smile: "used to I grew up here when I was young, and I''m not hungry and frozen. When I''m old, I have a pension. I don''t worry about food and clothing. It''s also quiet. The air in the village is cleaner than outside.


    Besides, it is not a joke to openly oppose the clan elders and the family.


    Some people were selected to practice martial arts in their own families when they were young, but later they found that they could not, so they were expelled back. Listen to a few people say, some of the masters in my family are very terrible, and dare not mention anything else.


    So here, we are all in awe of our own family. We dare not talk about the development of tourism and contact with the outside world.


    If we go out to the county or city, or go out to work, we have told the clan elders that we can do it. "


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile: "no wonder, when your mother-in-law was pregnant outside, you two old people would make such a stiff fight with her. It is estimated that the pressure in the clan is also great?"


    Zhou Xinjiang sighed: "if you want to marry and have children outside, you usually have to communicate with the patriarch. If you have nothing to say first, you marry outside and have children without permission. You will be expelled from the clan and will not be allowed to return to the village.


    Therefore, the young men and women here usually don''t talk to people outside without permission. In addition, we are poor, and the men and women in the cities outside do not look down on the people here. "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Xinjiang said awkwardly, "don''t be angry, Xiaoxue. In fact, I advised your mother to knock you out, so as not to be expelled from the clan.


    But she still insisted on giving birth to you and never came back. She said that your grandmother and I had passed away In fact, it means that she can''t see us. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    After hearing this, Su Qingxue''s eyes darkened and she was very grateful for her mother''s choice. At first, Zhou Wenli did not know what kind of pressure and pain she was under to give birth to her.


    Speaking of it, she never had a chance to be filial to her mother. So far, she can only make Zhou Xinjiang have a good old age to make up for her mother''s regrets.


    "Grandfather, I won''t be angry. If I were a parent, I would have stopped Because, my mother is really too hard, "Su Qingxue youyou road.


    Zhou Xinjiang said with a ruddy smile in his eyes: "don''t say that. Come on, eat quickly.".


    Although Ye Fan is curious about the origin and whereabouts of his family this week, he has no idea, so he has to suppress his confusion for the time being.


    After returning to Huahai, Ye Fan plans to ask Chu Yunyao and Sally ye to investigate from home and abroad, and see if they can find any clues from Zhoujiacun.


    This is not pure curiosity. After all, the background of Zhou''s family is related to Su Qingxue, and may also be related to Su Qingxue''s mysterious constitution and icy Qi.


    Then the problem arises again Su light snow''s physical condition, after all is the ghost Valley Su family relations? Or the influence of the mysterious Zhou family?


    Thinking, a meal is finished.


    When found to go upstairs to sleep, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue realized the problem - do they want to sleep in one room?!


    Obviously, Zhou Xinjiang is acquiesced to two people are round room husband and wife, so very active took them to a bedroom.


    "This is the room your mother used to sleep in. The bed may be a little small, but two people should be able to sleep. I haven''t moved the things here very much.


    Fortunately, it''s often cleaned. It''s old, but it''s clean. The conditions at home are poor, and you''re wronged, "Zhou said.


    Su Qingxue looks at the room illuminated by the yellow light bulb. On the wall, there are some pictorials and star posters of the last century, and the cabinets are all dated. The shapes are of that era.


    At the window, there is a sewing machine, and on a dressing table next to it, there are several yellowing pictures in black and white.


    "This is a picture of your mother when she was a child and when she was in junior high school." Zhou Xinjiang walked over, happily picked it up and said, "Xiaoxue, you look like your mother, but you are much more beautiful than she used to be. It''s a pity that she can''t see the way you grew up..."


    Su Qingxue takes the picture of her mother and caresses it with care. It is spotless and obviously often wiped.


    "Grandfather, I want to take a picture, and then I go back and wash it myself and leave it at home, OK?" Su Qingxue will not take the photos directly, but she would like to see them often because there are too few photos left by Zhou Wenli.


    "Of course, you can shoot it," Zhou Xinjiang took out a photo album next to him. "There are some here, as well as your grandmother''s.


    Su qingxuedun got excited when she took the photo album and looked through it. She asked Zhou Xinjiang about people and things.


    After turning it over, Su Qingxue sees a notebook beside her. She looks at it for many years. It seems that there are many things in it.


    She took it curiously, opened it, and immediately was stunned.


    This is a pamphlet with many newspaper cuttings and magazine pages. The news and reports on it are all related to the growth experience of a girl!


    "This This is my report when I won the Olympic Mathematics championship? " Su Qingxue saw that this was a news article ten years ago. It said that Su Qingxue, who was still in middle school, represented the school''s achievement.


    Not only that, but also the articles published by Su Qingxue in some newspapers and magazines. The information about Su Qingxue''s participation in various competitions, as well as her interviews and reports in recent years, are pasted in this book.


    Zhou Xinjiang feel shy. "I''m free, I''ll go to the newsstand and see if there''s news about you. I want to know your current situation. Some of them were glued on by your grandmother.


    Su Qingxue''s heart was moved beyond her imagination. She never imagined that there was such a pair of old people who had been quietly concerned about her growth in places she had never known.


    "Grandfather..." Su Qingxue doesn''t know what to say.


    Zhou Xinjiang seemed to have tears coming down, and he said, "OK, you have a rest. I''ll turn on the water heater for you Ha ha, usually do not use, you come, always can''t let you wash with cold water ".


    After some busy work and some more words, Zhou Xinjiang went back to his room.


    When there are only two people left in the bedroom, Ye Fan originally wanted to be intimate with Su Qingxue, but she found that the woman was still looking at those photos, full of thoughts.


    Ye Fan was also embarrassed. When she went to disturb the woman, she simply went to wash and gargle for a while, and then said, "wife, I''ll make a floor and sleep first.".


    Just when ye fan wants to go to the cupboard to take the bedding, but listen to Su light snow said: "no need.".


    "Ah?" Ye Fan looks back, a burst of doubt.


    "Ah what ah, sleep on the bed", Su light snow sighed, way: "you don''t want me to say this sentence?"Ye Fan''s smile, "wife, look at what you said, I still respect your meaning.".


    Although said so, but the speed of Ye Fan''s running to bed is not muddled.


    Su Qingxue got up and went to the bathroom and said, "fortunately, I don''t have make-up, or I don''t have any makeup oil. I''ll be in trouble tonight..."


    "Wife, do you make up? I don''t think you are as beautiful all the time, "Ye Fan asked.


    "You pig, of course, can''t see, I don''t believe what you said," Su Qingxue glanced at him.


    Ye Fan is smiling and looking forward to it.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Su Qingxue came back from the bathroom and walked to the bedside, taking off her shoes, coat and trousers calmly.


    Ye Fan swallow throat, watching the woman''s perfect body gradually revealed, the heart also accelerated to beat.


    When Su Qingxue took off only bra, she turned her head, bit her lips, blushed and said, "when do you stare at it? Turn your head! Don''t look! "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help asking: "wife, you sleep Naked? "


    "Die! I don''t have my pajamas with me! "


    Su Qingxue is also very depressed. After thinking about it, she went to a wardrobe, opened it and looked for it. She just found an old T-shirt with a little yellowing and took it out happily.


    Although it''s not as comfortable as the silk pajamas at home, Su Qingxue thinks it''s better than taking off all the clothes.


    After going to the bathroom to change, Su Qingxue came out, but there are already two long legs, white jade, beautiful let Ye Fan thrilling.


    "Gudong..." Ye Fan saliva swallow swallow, finally can''t help, a lean on the arm of Su light snow''s small waist, the woman''s arms to the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    0645


    "ah! You What are you doing? "


    "What else? Sleep


    Ye Fan could not help it. After pressing the woman on the bed, he began to kiss her pink neck and cheek.


    Su light snow skin is pink, ice, smooth and elastic, and its whole body also has a peculiar smell, which smells better than what perfume tastes.


    But Su Qingxue pushed the man hard, "let me go! I''m angry if I do this again! "


    Ye Fan listen to the woman is not like a joke, had to get up and wry smile: "wife, still can''t?"


    Su light snow to the bed a drill, back to the man said: "let you go to bed, is not allowed you to do that kind of thing, you have not proposed to me, formal wedding, do not allow this!"


    Ye Fan lies down with a beautiful woman lying beside her, but she can''t touch her. It''s better to lay on the floor.


    Since the woman didn''t give it up, Ye Fan could only sleep silently with her eyes closed.


    All quilt let Su light snow roll past, he fortunately also won''t be cold, also make do with sleep.


    However, sleep less than half an hour, Su light snow "hum" one.


    Ye fan can''t help but ask: "wife, what''s the matter?"


    "Angry," Su Qingxue muttered.


    Ye Fan wondered, "Why are you angry? What did I do wrong? "


    "Don''t you like me at all?" Su Qingxue turns around. In the dark, a pair of big eyes are still shining.


    Ye Fan was confused, "what are you talking about? I don''t like you?"


    "Then why do you sleep with me and don''t hold me?"


    "Ah!" Ye Fan face dew bitter smile, "you don''t let me touch you?"


    "I''m not allowed to do Do that Su Qingxue murmured.


    Ye Fan thought for a while, and finally returned to the taste, can not help crying or laughing.


    He sighed, stretched out his big arm, hugged Su Qingxue, and said, "my silly wife, while you don''t let me touch you, you want me to hold you to sleep, but you mean to be more careful. I don''t know how complicated it is.".


    "If you don''t want to hold it," Su Qingxue said angrily.


    Ye Fan pinched the soft meat on the woman''s arm with her hand, "how can it be? My wife is so fragrant, holding it can be comfortable.".


    Su light snow listen, eyebrows smile, in the man''s arms drilled a drill, a hand hesitated under, put in the belly of Ye Fan.


    Touching the strong and elastic muscles of a man, Su Qingxue''s face was hot.


    "Well, is your husband in good shape?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Stinky..."


    "Wife, our feelings have been tested by life and death. When can you call me" husband " Ye Fan has been tangled with this problem, and has not heard Su Qingxue shout.


    "What are you in a hurry? This kind of thing should take its course," Su Qingxue muttered.


    Ye Fan sighed, and it was hard to force her.


    After a while, Su Qingxue asked, "you say What kind of family is the Zhou family that my grandfather said? Is it more powerful than the five famous families? "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know, but if it''s really like what my grandfather said Well, this week''s family is much more powerful than the five famous families.


    "Why?" Su light snow surprised way: "have so unreasonable?"


    "You think, no matter how powerful the five famous families are, they dare not listen to the voice of the state. If the country wants to develop its economy, do they dare to obstruct it? Can they completely control the domestic media and close such a traditional clan like place?


    The five famous families, to be frank, are just within the national system. They have great resources and authority, but if they really want to be above the state, they dare not think about it.


    But this week''s family For thousands of years, they are not able to maintain their own rules in China


    Su Qingxue heard this, but she couldn''t help saying, "well," in this world, I don''t know how many secrets are hidden. For a family like Zhou family, I don''t know if there are any... "


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, not to mention anything else. Most of Xiao xiner''s background is the same. Therefore, Xia state is really deep enough.


    It''s no wonder that the Dragon King of the dragon soul seems not nervous at all when dealing with him. It is estimated that the legendary strong man is in Xia state, which is not as important as overseas.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan suddenly thinks of Xie Linyuan. He doesn''t know whether he, as a military adviser, knows about the Zhou family


    Both of them had their own thoughts, and unconsciously they went to sleep until dawn.


    Zhou Xinjiang got up very early. After feeding the livestock, he made breakfast for them.


    "Well, are you used to sleeping? Come on Try the omelette made by home-made eggs. "Zhou Xinjiang put a plate full of pancakes on the table.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue naturally praise the old man''s craftsmanship, and the atmosphere in the early morning is very happy.After eating half of it, Ye Fan suddenly realizes that someone is approaching outside the gate. Among them, there are several ancient martial artists. Their strength is not vulgar!


    "Xinjiang! Open the door


    Outside came the coarse voice of an old man.


    When Zhou Xinjiang heard this, he was surprised and said, "patriarch?"


    He ran outside and opened the door.


    Outside the door, there are more than a dozen people standing. The leader is a bald old man who looks about 70 years old, wearing a blue Zhongshan suit.


    Beside him was an old woman in a black coat with colored stripes and two white braids. She was a little bloated.


    On her hand, the old woman was leaning on a long pear blossom wooden stick, which was one meter seven meters high, more than ten centimeters higher than the old woman''s height. On the top of the stick, there was an unknown ball of table tennis size.


    Behind the old couple, there are some middle-aged men and women in the village.


    "This Why are the elders, the patriarchs, and all of you here? " Zhou Xinjiang asked nervously.


    "Ha ha, I heard that Wenli''s daughter and your grandson-in-law are coming. Let''s have a look," the old man in blue said with a smile.


    "Oh Patriarch, that''s my granddaughter Xiaoxue, and that''s her husband Ye Fan, "Zhou Xinjiang said.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue also go out. Ye Fan finds that among the group of people, the patriarch in blue has congenital accomplishments! What''s more, the feeling of genuine Qi is different from the people he met before. It is definitely a kind of skill he has never seen before!


    To his surprise, the old woman, who should be the elder of the clan, was at the beginning of body refining!


    Behind that group of young men and women, also have acquired or congenital entry strength.


    These two old men and women, together with more than a dozen men and women, can easily set up a good sect in the ancient Wu Kingdom, but they are just the villagers of this unknown mountain village?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    However, the color stone inlaid on the pear blossom wood stick of the clan elder is the most attractive thing!


    Although the quality is relatively dim and turbid, it is the same kind of stone that he took out from the bronze man''s body!


    Do you mean This is not a rare treasure in the world? Is this just some kind of ore?


    Ye Fan was surprised when the clan elder also looked at him.


    "What a fierce anger What are you, son-in-law, grandson? " Asked the old woman with a look of vigilance.


    Ye Fan frowned. The elder has a keen sense. He kills too many people, and his anger is really heavy. However, he has a high level of cultivation. He has suppressed these breath for a long time, and ordinary people can''t detect it.


    "This I I don''t know, elder, Ye Fan is a good child, "explained Zhou Xinjiang.


    "I woke up in a dream last night and divined. I felt that there were ominous signs in the village. It turned out that It is such an ominous man who has entered our village! " The clan elder frowned, heavily clubbed his cane, "say! Young man, who are you and what are you doing here? "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "elder, I accompany my wife to send my grandfather back. You think it''s too complicated. We''ll go back to Huahai after breakfast.".


    "We Zhoujia village, you are not welcome. Your arrival will break the peace here and bring misfortune to the village.


    Xinjiang, we don''t welcome them in our village. We give you two ways. Either you can''t see them in the future, or you can leave with them! " The elder said solemnly.


    When Zhou Xinjiang heard this, his face turned pale, "this Elder, is it a misunderstanding How can this happen.


    "Xinjiang, the elder''s divination can''t be wrong. Do you want to question our family''s divination skills?" said the patriarch.


    "Patriarch, elder, I don''t mean that But... "


    Su Qingxue is also very angry to hear, "what age is it now? How can you still believe in divination? It''s our family business to see our grandfather. Is this subject to your restriction? "


    "The clan inheritance is greater than that of your family. The divination skill inherited by our Zhou family is the divination arithmetic that coincides with the way of heaven. What do you young people from abroad know?" The patriarch was not happy with the way.


    "I don''t think it''s the way of heaven, it''s just superstition. If you''re so good at divination and say that misfortune is unfortunate, do you all know in advance who is sick and who is going to die in your village?" Su light snow not angry way.


    Zhou Xinjiang was in a hurry and was busy persuading: "Xiaoxue, stop talking..."


    The patriarch of the clan took a long breath and leaned on his long stick and said, "I''ve only learned some divination skills. I''m not good at knowing the heaven and the earth. But I can still predict one or two of these great evils and good fortune.


    Wenli''s daughter, your mother broke our rules and left here. You didn''t grow up in Zhoujia village since you were a child. You were strangers to us.


    We don''t mind if you want to take your grandfather away, but if you bring misfortune to our village, we will not allow it! "


    Su Qingxue couldn''t listen to it any more. In her opinion, she said to Zhou Xinjiang, "grandfather, you can go back to China to live with us. You don''t have to be angry with them!"


    "Ah..." Zhou Xinjiang shook his head and said, "I''ve lived here all my life. How can I just walk away? I''m too old to move.


    In the future, you don''t come to see me. If you have time to call me, it''s OK. I''ll get a number and I''ll get in touch with you. "


    "Grandfather This... " Su Qingxue looks disappointed.


    Ye Fan saw this, thought for a while, and said, "elder, since you say I am an unfortunate person, then I will not appear in the future, and let my wife come back to see my grandfather, OK?"


    After hearing this, the elder still refused: "I have made it very clear that I have no other choice. Let''s go! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. The villagers surnamed Zhou did not give face. If he had not worried about a mysterious family hidden behind them, he would not have paid attention to these people.


    However, his wife''s father-in-law, are so restricted, Ye Fan naturally will not tolerate casually.


    He would like to see whether the Zhou family behind this would be revealed if he was really offended.


    "Two elders, although you are older than us, you can''t be unreasonable. You can put a hat on me casually and let us leave our relatives behind. It''s hard to say," said Ye Fan.


    "Hum, elder, I don''t think this guy can''t see his coffin and shed tears. If we fix him, we will know that the rules of Zhoujia village can''t be broken!" Said a strong man behind.


    "Yes, he is disrespectful if he dares to belittle the divination of our clan elders." Another man said.


    When Zhou Xinjiang saw him, he hurriedly urged him: "Ye Fan, don''t mess around. These people have been to our home when they were children and have practiced some Kung Fu. Although they didn''t stay at home, they are not ordinary people!"Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "grandfather, I know, but I can''t swallow it casually.".


    Su Qingxue on one side is a little tangled. She is both angry and afraid that ye fan will get into trouble.


    "Patriarch! He looks down on us! I don''t think we need to talk nonsense with him. Let him know his identity with his fist Several men were filled with indignation.


    The patriarch inquired about the elder''s meaning. Seeing the elder closed his eyes, he said in a loud voice: "drive him out of Zhoujia village!"


    For a while, immediately two men jumped out, these two people are congenital strength, a stage on the transport of full Qi.


    They all heard from the elder that Ye Fan''s strength should not be weak, so they dare not be careless and attack Ye Fan with one left and one right.


    Ye Fan realized that their true Qi was not vulgar, not their accomplishments, but the quality of their true Qi. Although they were genuine yuan Qi, they had a sense of aura.


    This shows that their skills are more in line with the profound meaning of heaven and earth, so they can perceive the existence of aura earlier.


    "Hoo Hoo!" Two fists sweep past ye fan.


    Another person''s punch is toward Ye Fan''s waist and abdomen, and ye fan turns to avoid it again.


    This speed, in Ye Fan''s eyes is nothing, after all, the physical quality is too poor.


    However, Ye Fan is not in a hurry to fight back, because he wants to see what it is like for these people to study Kung Fu in Zhou''s family.


    It seems that their Kung Fu is due to the relationship between them, which is not complicated but direct.


    Both of them use a set of simple boxing techniques, which feel like twelve shape boxing, simulating the posture of tigers, monkeys, horses, snakes and other animals to make attack and defense.


    However, it is different from the twelve shape boxing which ye fan is familiar with in his mind. Their boxing is closer to the natural animal''s real action and looks more primitive.


    However, because it is closer to the most primitive animal reaction, it is even faster and more powerful!


    Compared with their boxing skills, Ye Fan used to be able to do twelve shape boxing, just like inferior ones!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    0647


    "interesting..."


    Ye Fan''s heart is happy. This is the most close to the primitive ancient martial arts he has seen after he has seen the ancient bronze swordsmanship. Although it is not comparable with the ancient sword technique of the bronze man, he can also see a lot of contents.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry to fight back. He moves back and forth in order to see more of these people''s boxing.


    Three people entangled more than 40 moves, Leng is unable to meet Ye Fan''s Cape, which makes two men very angry.


    "Are you hiding or not a man?" A man said angrily.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "you can go on some more people, depending on the two of you, it is not worth me to fight back.".


    As soon as this was said, all the other villagers present also stood up.


    "Look down on us!? Let''s go together


    Several men and women all attacked Ye Fan. For a time, it turned into a siege of six or seven people, and their Kung Fu was increased by two.


    Three men used a palm technique that looked like a chain of eight trigrams. However, compared with the eight trigrams palm known by Ye Fan, it was more detailed and perfected the essence of "piercing the flash, cutting off the block" and "sticking to the stick".


    However, the other two women''s fingering is actually a kind of fingering. At first glance, it looks like Shaolin''s finger pinching, but the finger pinching is to hurt people from a long distance with genuine Qi. The fingering of these two women is more like a point pressing technique.


    Ye Fan swam through the siege of the seven people, constantly remembering their ancient martial arts ways and pondering them secretly. He deeply felt that many details could really make up for some of his deficiencies in understanding ancient martial arts.


    When he saw that there was no new pattern, Ye Fan stood in place and waited for them to attack.


    The men and women thought that ye fan had made a mistake, so they stormed towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looked at his fist and grabbed him as fast as lightning. He threw the man out directly and smashed another man to attack.


    A stooped down, stretched his hand back, caught a man who had been attacking him and threw him over his shoulder.


    One to two, a few simple capture movements, the group of men and women on the ground.


    Although they are good at Kung Fu, they are not good at cultivation, and their speed and strength are not enough. Ye Fan doesn''t need much effort to deal with them.


    He didn''t want to kill people. After all, these are just villagers. There''s no need to kill them.


    Originally, people thought that ye fan was going to fight back with Ye Fan, so they would be knocked down as soon as Ye Fan fought back!


    Suddenly, a group of people look surprised and unwilling, very ashamed to look at the patriarch and elders.


    Zhou Xinjiang was surprised. He didn''t expect that ye fan could deal with so many people alone.


    "Xinjiang Your grandson-in-law is really extraordinary. Even if we do it, I''m afraid it''s not his match, "the patriarch said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Xinjiang laughs bitterly. He doesn''t know that ye fan is so powerful. The trouble is getting bigger and bigger.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "elder, you haven''t made a move. How do you know it''s not my opponent?"


    "Boy, don''t think I can''t see it. You are stealing our ancient martial arts of Zhou! You want me to show you other kung fu skills, no way! "


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly, "ginger is still old and spicy..."


    "If you can defeat these children so easily, you are better than your old man," the elder said solemnly, "but as an elder of the clan, I have the obligation to protect the people in the village. If you continue to make such nonsense, I will have to report to my family.".


    Ye Fan was about to say something, but suddenly found that someone was approaching not far away.


    He wondered, how could that guy come?


    Before long, a green military jeep arrived outside the door. The people who got off the bus were Xie Linyuan, wearing military uniform!


    "Don''t fight! Don''t fight


    Xie Linyuan quickly ran into the yard, stood between Ye Fan and the patriarch, and said, "misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding!


    I''m Xie Linyuan from the military. I''m Xie Linyuan from the military. I''ve ordered you to deal with this matter. Please pay attention to peace. I''ll take them out of Zhoujia village immediately! "


    Ye Fan frowned: "Lao Xie, how do you know we are here?"


    Xie Linyuan touched Ye Fan with his elbow and whispered, "go out and talk about it, boss Listen to me, I can''t afford it... "


    Ye Fan''s heart is even more surprised, Xie Linyuan even said to him "can''t afford it"?


    Is this Zhou family really strong enough that they are not rivals at all?


    Is that not to say that a Zhou family is better than any old ruler and holy court combined?


    Su Qingxue listens, also dare not let Ye Fan start again. Although she wants to meet Zhou Xinjiang often, she can''t let her man have an accident.


    "Ye Fan, let''s go, and we''ll talk about it later," Su Qingxue advised.


    Ye Fan is not stupid. Why provoke a powerful opponent to the point of impulse?The green hills are not worried about firewood burning. Ye Fan smiles and says, "OK, let''s go.".


    Xie Linyuan was also relieved and rushed to deliver cigarettes to the clan leader and other villagers.


    "Come on, everyone has a misunderstanding. I will take them away from Zhoujia village immediately. The patriarch, the elder, thank you for your generosity.".


    The patriarch waved his hand and said, "this general, we Zhou people are not unreasonable people. We just want to guard the rules of our family. You don''t have to worry about our revenge.".


    "Yes, it is It''s me who''s talkative, "Xie Linyuan said with a smile.


    After some politeness, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue can only say goodbye to Zhou Xinjiang, and then follow Xie Linyuan, and the two cars leave Zhoujia village.


    Out of the village, to a mountain road can park rest, a few people get off the car.


    Ye Fan naturally wants to ask clearly, how did the goods come from, "Lao Xie, do you dragon spirits follow us?"


    "Boss, we can''t have the courage. It''s just that this Zhoujia village is not a common place. We always arrange someone to take care of it. When someone special comes in, we naturally get news," Xie explains.


    Ye Fan was about to ask the next question, but Xie Linyuan raised his hand.


    "No! boss! Don''t ask


    Ye Fan frowned, "do you know what I want to ask?"


    "No matter what, it must have something to do with Zhoujia village, and everything related to Zhoujia village is confidential!"


    Xie Linyuan said with a wry smile: "boss, to be honest, I didn''t know that there was such a place and such a family before I received the order from the Dragon King this morning to let me come and bring you out.


    It can only be said that Our previous horizons were too narrow. The reason why Xia state is a forbidden area in the eyes of underground organizations in the world is not as simple as we think.


    All in all, boss, as a brother, I can only tell you one thing If you want to know about the Zhou family, you must at least become an epic strong man. Otherwise, knowing more will only do you more harm. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    0648


    "epic?!" Ye Fan''s heart was awe inspiring, which really caught him off guard.


    Epic level strong person, that is, it needs to cross a century, still standing at the top of the world figure, to be qualified to be a strong person.


    This is no longer a matter of personal strength. It must be possible for people who have become their own faction and have strong backing resources after a century.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know how many masters are hidden in the world, but there are only three epic level masters that have been heard of at present, and these three people are all gods and dragons.


    According to the law, Xie Linyuan is the third person of the dragon soul. Even before today, he did not know about the Zhoujiacun and the Zhous. How high is the secret level of this family!?


    "General Xie, since the Zhou family is so powerful, why didn''t they protect my grandfather before?" Su light snow in the heart is uncomfortable, can''t help but indignant way.


    Xie Linyuan sighed: "sister-in-law, it was just an accident. Besides, they didn''t explicitly kidnap and rob. They cheated your grandfather out with a trick.


    Besides, there are so many people in Zhoujiacun, and many of them work and study outside. If something happens outside, they can''t all take care of them. Just like your mother, didn''t the people of Zhou family take care of her.


    It''s just that the elder brother''s identity is special, so is your sister-in-law. After you go in, you may destroy the peace in the village, which will have a greater impact. "


    "The elder is talking nonsense. There are no divination and other things. Are they superstitious? Don''t they have any relatives outside Su light snow angry way.


    Xie Linyuan wryly laughed, "divination is something that other people don''t trust, but The Zhou family would rather believe in its existence than in its absence


    Boss, sister-in-law, you listen to my old Xie''s advice, for your good, also for the sake of Zhoujiacun, later change the telephone contact. ".


    "You dragon soul, are not the military? There are families in the world that can be superior to the army and the country?" Su Qingxue felt incredible.


    Xie Linyuan wiped his face and said vaguely: "sister-in-law, if you limit your eyes to a city, then the country is a giant. If you look at a country, the world is a giant


    If you''re looking at a planet, then You start looking at galaxies, the universe.


    Big and small, in fact, depends on what kind of vision you take. Sometimes, you can see the essence by jumping out of the conventional logic. "


    "What a mess, I don''t understand, I just want to see my grandfather!" Su light snow breath way.


    Ye Fan sighed and put his arm around the fragrant shoulder of the woman, "OK, don''t embarrass old thank you. This Zhou family, it seems, is something unique, has been able to dissociate from the secular law.


    "Boss, I didn''t say anything," Xie Linyuan waved his hand.


    Ye Fan could see that Xie Linyuan also had some words of suffering, so he patted him on the shoulder: "since you and I are close friends of life and death, since you say so, I won''t ask you by force. Don''t worry, we won''t rush to come here.".


    Xie Linyuan nodded gratefully, "boss, to tell you the truth, I''m also very depressed. I feel confused for so many years, but I''m still a fool.


    But However, under the eaves of the house, you have to bow down. You are still young. If you practice him for more than ten or twenty years, they will not dare to tell you what to do. "


    Ye fan can''t help laughing bitterly. It''s too long to wait. However, Xie Linyuan means to accumulate more contacts and influence. It''s not just a matter of one''s cultivation.


    After pulling a few words, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue drive away first. Xie Linyuan has to report to the Dragon King on the phone and say goodbye to them.


    They drove all the way back to Huahai''s company. Su Qingxue could only temporarily suppress her unhappiness and put herself into work.


    Ye Fan returns to the security department and turns on the computer. He originally wanted to play games, but he didn''t know why, but he was in no mood.


    Ye Fan came to the roof of the company''s roof, took out his cigarette and smoked it silently.


    Since the end of the Jihad, he has never felt so depressed for his own strength as he is now. Although he knows that he has never been invincible, he feels oppressed by too many experts, which makes Ye Fan very uncomfortable.


    It''s like, what I thought I was going to climb in front of me was already Mount Everest, but I didn''t expect to see it. What I wanted to climb was just a small mountain under Mount Everest.


    This kind of gap makes Ye Fan''s heart very uncomfortable. From Superman to indifferent people, not everyone can take it calmly.


    The key is that ye fan is even more upset at the thought of the hidden clowns, song Xinghe, the people of the Shura society, and a series of enemies that may be harmful to him.


    Can you protect the women around you? Ye Fan is very upset.


    After smoking a few cigarettes, Ye Fan is eager to find someone to talk to, but the one who comes out of her heart is not su Qingxue, but Feng Yueying.


    A few days ago, during the Spring Festival, I had dinner with her parents with a woman. In recent days, I haven''t had time to spend together. Ye Fan also misses her very much.She went downstairs to Feng Yueying''s vice president''s office and knocked on the door. The woman did not go out.


    Feng Yueying is working, see Ye Fan come in, Tian smile way: "how did you come?"


    "If I want to have lunch with you, I should be free," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Feng Yueying stares at Ye Fan''s face for a while, and seems to understand something. She says, "there is a meeting at 2:00 p.m., but it''s time. Let''s go out to eat.".


    Ye Fanzheng has this intention, two people eat together in the company, unavoidably the goal is too big.


    Feng Yueying quickly sorted out the next, strong woman style is neat, said to go away, without hesitation.


    Ye Fan saw that her bags and shoes were all Gucci''s insects. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that I gave it to you, right?"


    "Well," Feng Yueying said with a sweet smile, "do you think I''m too vain to wear luxury goods to work?".


    "You can''t afford it with your salary. I''m happy when you wear it," said Ye Fan, embracing the woman''s head and kissing her elastic face.


    "Oh, don''t be like this, in case someone sees it, it will be troublesome", Feng Yueying''s face was flushed.


    "Afraid of Helena? Don''t worry, she won''t do that kind of thankless thing, "Ye Fan blinked.


    Feng Yueying nodded, "I also know that Helena is not the kind of person who makes small reports, but the company should pay attention to it in case of any accident.".


    Ye Fan also respected the woman''s meaning, and went to the underground garage with her and drove to the nearby shopping mall.


    Having lunch, there was no need to be too fancy, so we chose a pickle fish shop, and they simply ate.


    "Husband, are you not happy?"


    When alone outside, Feng Yueying is used to calling Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan felt numb every time he heard a woman call him so tender and waxy.


    "No, just because of some things, I feel a little pressure, and it should be OK after a while." Ye Fan doesn''t want to say too much, and maybe let women know the meaning.


    Feng Yueying bit her lower lip, lowered her head and said, "I also feel pressure..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    "Yingying, what pressure do you have? Work is too tired. Don''t do it. I can support you.


    Of course, this is a joke. Ye Fan is willing to raise her, and Feng Yueying can''t accept it.


    Feng Yueying gave him an angry look. "I''m not kidding you. Recently, I''m following up on the projects in Guyue cultural city. I have to deal with people from more than ten or twenty companies every day, and also with people from the government. Sometimes I can''t tell who is who. I have to rely on help to remind me.


    Since I worked, I''ve been promoted by the Rockets. Although I''m very grateful to Mr. Su for trusting me, but After all, I''m not a business genius like her. I can only fly first


    However, no matter how to fly, stupid bird is still stupid bird. I''m afraid I''ll make a mistake. When time comes, I''ll ask Mr. Su to help me with my troubles. I''ll have no face to see people. "


    "Not as it is, even if the light snow helps you wipe your butt, it won''t blame you. You can''t be watertight," Ye Fan said.


    "In the past, it was acceptable, but now I have such a relationship with you. If I still can''t do it well, let Mr. Su come to help me. How embarrassing..." Feng Yueying''s secluded road.


    Ye Fan was stunned. It was really embarrassing to think about it. Did Su Qingxue have such a plan to give Feng Yueying a heavy responsibility from the beginning? Is it to make Feng Yueying more embarrassed when she makes mistakes?


    No, no, no, Su Qingxue should not be so stingy, and she will not joke about her career.


    Ye Fan advised: "Yingying, don''t worry about this matter. Your pressure is nothing. You can''t compare with my pressure.


    If you know what happened to me, the pressure is totally unacceptable to ordinary people.


    "However, I am an ordinary person. Most people in the world are also very ordinary. The pressure that everyone can bear is different. The only thing that is the same is to choose to resist the past or give up?


    Since you don''t want to give up, it''s meaningless to think about it all the time, isn''t it? "


    Ye Fan was shocked and realized that Feng Yueying''s words were for him.


    Yes, everyone has pressure. Ordinary people have general pressure. Special people naturally have special pressure.


    If one doesn''t work, he will die of poverty and starvation, so he has to work hard. This is the pressure of life.


    He Ye Fan, if he doesn''t work hard to cultivate and become strong, he will lose everything. Isn''t this pressure the driving force that drives him to the top?!


    Before the Jihad, he had never been afraid of pressure at all. How come after a few years of comfortable life, he was so timid that he was so distracted by a sneaky Zhou family?


    In fact, I have never changed what I want to do, become stronger, stronger and stronger!


    It''s useless to think too much. From the existing resources, it''s the key to be able to become a strong epic as soon as possible.


    Ye Fan laughed at himself, "Yingying, are you really studying business in university? How do I feel you''re a psychology major? "


    "What, I just talk about the matter, I am very strange, husband, you have been so energetic a person, how to wilt the same", Feng Yueying Du mouth.


    Ye Fan ha ha ha said: "I think too much, come on, eat, eat more, only then the brain is clear, the work does not make mistakes.".


    After dinner, Ye Fan settled the bill, and they walked out of the restaurant.


    Feng Yueying a little pathetic to put forward a request: "husband, I am thirsty, you take me to buy a drink to drink?"


    "Of course, how can I be willing to make you thirsty?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Well, my husband, you are so nice," Feng Yueying smiles sweetly.


    When the mature and beautiful beauty showed such a pure smile, this moment of amazing, let Ye Fan all over the light floating.


    When they walk, Feng Yueying naturally takes Ye Fan''s arm or takes the initiative to hold hands with Ye Fan.


    This makes Ye Fan feel a little different from before. It seems that she hasn''t seen him for a few days, and the woman is more attached to him.


    However, Ye Fan feels very comfortable with this kind of bird like feeling.


    "Xiaoyingying, what would you like to drink?" Ye fan pulls a woman''s hand to ask.


    "Whatever my husband gives me, I''ll drink whatever I want," Feng Yueying said.


    Ye Fan is speechless for a while. How can she feel that Feng Yueying is more and more dependent on him. When she is with him, she seems to be too lazy to think about anything. She can eat and drink whatever she likes. She has a lot of changes compared with the strong women who used to have strong opinions.


    Finally, Ye Fan bought her a cup of passion fruit fresh orange juice, and then left the mall.


    On the way back to the company, the car was a little blocked at noon. When waiting for the traffic lights, Feng Yueying suddenly stretched out his arm, hugged one of Ye Fan''s arms, and then gently leaned up.


    "Husband I don''t want to go back to work If I could stay with you all the time, I don''t have to do anything, just the two of us... " Feng Yueying said softly.


    Ye Fan''s heart is crisp and numb. While waiting for the red light, he reaches out to touch the woman''s face and kisses her hair."Yingying, you seem to be with me recently, more and more sticky to me, not quite the same as you used to be," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Feng Yueying said with a rosy face: "I don''t know why. Anyway, on the first day of new year''s day, you went shopping with my parents. Then my mother praised you a lot


    Then I suddenly feel that I feel very comfortable with you. I don''t know why I want to stick with you all the time, but I can''t see you every day, so I miss you so much. "


    Said, Feng Yueying head up, uneasy way: "husband, do you not like too sticky woman?"


    "No, I like you sticking to me. The more you stick to me, the more I like it," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Feng Yueying listened, and her face was happy. "Maybe after falling into love, women are so stupid. Anyway, there are men in it, and it doesn''t matter if IQ is negative.".


    "No wonder so many women have been cheated by men. This is what happened," Ye Fan said.


    "My husband won''t cheat me Right? " Feng Yueying looks at him eagerly.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "silly Yingying, of course I won''t cheat you. I''ll just say that.".


    "Well," Feng Yueying continued to lean on Ye Fan''s arm, closed her eyes and looked satisfied.


    Ye Fan doesn''t need to shift gears anyway, so let the women lean on, all the way back to the company.


    When she came to the underground garage, she stopped the car. Feng Yueying got up regretfully and smoothed the bangs. She said in a quiet voice, "husband, I''m going to work.".


    "Well, let''s go." Ye Fan was also a little reluctant, especially because the car was full of women''s body fragrance. In addition, Feng Yueying was white and red in the morning. She was so charming that she really looked like a juicy peach.


    Feng Yueying looks at him with big watery eyes. Suddenly she closes her eyes and probes forward.


    If ye fan didn''t understand the meaning, he would be in vain. He quickly put his arm around the fragrant shoulder of the woman and kissed her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    0650


    the relationship between the two is like thunder and fire, which completely ignites the emotion between the two people.


    Ye Fan has not been with Feng Yueying for some days. Although he knows that he is in the car at the moment, his breath is full of women''s fragrance. Hormones make his mind full of women''s flavor.


    Ye Fan''s hands swam on the woman, as if to rub her into his body.


    Feng Yueying is also actively responding, very emotional.


    If it wasn''t for the last trace of Qingming in the company at this time, they would like to fight with real weapons.


    What they didn''t expect was that in just a few minutes of intimacy, someone drove by and saw this scene.


    A woman in the car showed a color of surprise. She didn''t dare to stay any longer. She immediately drove to the inside and stopped. With a document, she took the elevator in a hurry and went up to the top floor.


    Came to the chairman''s office, the woman gritted her teeth and hesitated, then knocked on the door, "general manager su.".


    "Come in," Su Qingxue put down her work and stretched out her hand. "Did Kaldi''s information come?"


    "Yes, it''s all here," Chen Ya handed over the information bag.


    Su light snow nodded, "this news, absolutely must keep secret, do not mention with anyone."


    Chen Ya was puzzled and said, "Mr. Su, I checked the kaldet. It is a very poor town in the west of magnesium country. Although it has a large area, it does not have any mineral resources. Is it really necessary for us to invest heavily there?"


    "Don''t ask. In short, I want to buy as much land as possible in this town in a month. I want to brand this town with our splendid brand," Su Qingxue firmly said.


    "I understand," Chen Ya nodded her head and said, "Mr. Su, vice director of the TV station this afternoon, has arranged a live broadcast of his speech to you. The establishment of the chunteng foundation will be officially announced to the public. If your time is fixed, I will confirm it.".


    "Well, according to the original plan, you can go out if there is nothing else," Su said.


    But Chen Ya didn''t go in a hurry. She had a complicated expression on her face, "Mr. Su, there''s something I don''t know what to say or not to say.


    "How can you learn these nonsense? Say, what''s the matter?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Chen Ya said: "I saw Ye Fan and vice president Feng in the parking lot just now..."


    Chen ya to see the picture, a simple description of the next, see Su light snow in the eyes more and more cold, her heart a trace of pride.


    "Mr. Su, our company forbids office romance. I think it''s necessary to let you know. After all, they are deeply trusted by you. I don''t think it''s proper..."


    "OK," Su Qingxue raised her hand and said, "I know, you go out.".


    "Yes, general manager Su," Chen Ya turned and walked out of the office.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan and Feng Yueying reluctantly separated, back to the office, the mood has become very good.


    However, he did not play games. Instead, he leaned back on his chair and thought about the Kung Fu he had seen from Zhoujiacun people.


    Ye Fan intends to think about these Kung Fu, and the essence part is there to blend in with Gu Wu''s understanding.


    He has not been so eager to improve himself for a long time.


    Unconsciously, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon when ye fan heard someone turn on the TV in the office.


    "Let''s start soon. Say three o''clock in the afternoon.".


    "Yes, everyone who saw the TV station just now came.".


    Several colleagues from the security department are watching TV expectantly.


    Ye Fan got up and went over to ask, "what''s the matter? How did you watch TV?"


    Although there is a TV set in the big office, it is hardly used except for some video conferencing.


    "Fan, don''t you know? There will be Mr. Su''s speech later, "said Jiang Chao.


    "What is president Su''s speech?" Ye Fan wondered.


    At this time, Hongyu stepped out, put her hands in her chest and said, "you are so close to Su Zong, don''t you know? A while ago, President Su donated 10 billion personal assets, but President Li of chunteng welfare home entrusted him to continue to manage the money and set up the chunteng foundation.


    Although it is the foundation of President Li in name, the manager is still general manager Su, and it seems that through the approval of President Li, it has become a public fund.


    In other words, President Su still manages the 10 billion yuan, and the fund will continue to grow in the future.


    The public opinion in the outside media said that it was su Zong who was doing pseudo charity and didn''t donate money from the beginning to the end. Therefore, general manager Su should make a positive response to this matter. "


    Ye Fan a burst of surprise, he is listening to Su Qingxue said, to set up a foundation, but did not expect, is such a big move!


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan understood why Chu Yunyao said that Su Qingxue had made a steady profit in this investment


    President Li didn''t know how to spend 10 billion yuan. In addition to the relationship between President Li and himself, he definitely trusted Su Qingxue. Therefore, he finally returned to Su Qingxue!The foundation established by President Li is easier to pass the examination and approval. After becoming a public fund, the wealth will continue to increase!


    With Su Qingxue''s investment ability, the fund will develop rapidly and become 20 billion, 30 billion, not long at all!


    I don''t know why, Ye Fan feels cheated. It''s not that he doesn''t want to let Su Qingxue use his relationship with President Li However, the feeling of being concealed makes Ye Fan feel uncomfortable.


    He thought that Su Qingxue simply wanted to make some contributions to the children in the welfare home and President Li''s hard work


    But now it seems that Su Qingxue has already calculated the amount from the time when he donated 10 billion yuan. Yuan Yuan Li would not have used this money at all!


    It can be said that Su Qingxue is brave and knowledgeable, but what''s more, Su Qingxue knows clearly the psychology of President Li, and also makes use of the relationship between him and President Li!


    Just when ye fan felt complicated and even annoyed, the live news began on TV.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are now in the headquarters of Jinxiu group. In recent days, there are different opinions on whether Ms. Su Qingxue, chairman of Jinxiu group, has made use of the foundation to collect money in the name of the foundation.


    Today, President Li Shuhua of the wisteria welfare home announced that the foundation would start operation in the morning. Now, Ms. Su Qingxue will respond to this incident together with the directors of the Ivy Foundation... "


    After the reporter simply narrated, the camera aimed at the high platform, and Su Qingxue walked to the stage.


    In the face of a group of reporters who had long been looking forward to, as well as the company''s employees, Su Qingxue did not rush to speak, but slowly picked up a thick book


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    0651


    the camera is all aimed at Su Qingxue and the book in her hand. It seems that it is a Yingwen work of some times. We are all wondering what women mean.


    Su Qingxue and others are completely quiet. They are all staring at her, and then she speaks leisurely


    "This is Prime Minister Churchill''s memoirs of the Second World War, the first edition. It is the most precious book in my grandfather''s collection and the only one he gave me.


    This set of books, which he bought from Lundon auction house, was a gift specially signed by Churchill for general Montgomery.


    He specially wrote such a sentence at the beginning of the paper. It was a speech he made at Harrow public school in 1941... "


    Su Qingxue opened the front page of the book. There were several rows of beautiful handwritten characters on it.


    "My dear Monty, never give up, never give up, never, never, never!


    No matter what, no matter the size, no matter the weight! never give up! Apart from faith in honor and reason!


    Never yield to power! Never yield to the seemingly powerful strength of the enemy


    Su Qingxue''s tone is not fast, nor very loud, but full of determination, let people feel the passion and courage of a generation of strong men in this period of war.


    "My grandfather told me that shopping malls are like battlefields. When you enter this land, you should be ready to fight against all people and everything!


    No one will pity you for your failure, no one will be kind to you, no one will give you help without any reason no one! No one


    At this point, Su qingxuedun stopped, put down his book, turned the front of the story, and said: "I know that recently, in society and in the media, there have been a lot of adverse comments on our Jinxiu group and on my own.


    From my family background, I started to make comments on the cultural heritage of our company.


    In the eyes of many people, I personally and Jinxiu group are facing a huge test. They think that I can''t support it any more. They think that we are about to fall into such a negative wave


    However, I want to disappoint some people who have bad intentions


    In recent days, the so-called nail households on the other side of the ancient Yue cultural city have cooperated with us in the demolition, without any conflicts or excessive demands.


    The Huahai news television station, which reported on my mother and I came from a questionable background, has publicly admitted that the news is not true. I really appreciate the attitude of journalists to seek truth from facts and correct their mistakes.


    As for the chunteng foundation, indeed, it was jointly planned by President Li Shuhua and I, represented by President Li, and established by me as an investment consultant.


    Many people think that this is pseudo charity. I just collect money in the name of fund, so as to continue to make money


    I have to say, I think it''s ridiculous and pathetic for people who have such ideas. "


    Su Qingxue said, pointing to the back of the big screen, there is a chart immediately above.


    On this chart, dozens of companies and scientific research institutions are listed.


    "I have invested in more than 70 companies and 20 research institutes in my own name since I was a university student! The investment amount is more than 6 billion. ".


    A group of reporters and media below burst into a frenzy of flashing lights.


    Su Qingxue said in a loud voice: "even if there is no foundation, I have never stopped investing in different fields, in different scientific research projects and infrastructure projects.


    My investment is not to make money. Of course, usually my investment has a return, but that''s not the dominant factor.


    My reasons for investment: the invention of telephone communication with Edison, Oppenheimer''s use of nuclear fission, DJ Kur heck, on Sedgwick Avenue in the Bronx, set up his turntable and microphone There is not much difference.


    Let the future of human civilization be better and faster! Eliminate more poverty and hunger, and bring more happiness to mankind


    There was applause and the reporters nodded.


    In the company, looking at the live news of Jinxiu Group employees, are also very excited, many employees are showing the color of worship.


    Su Qingxue waited for the applause to go on, then continued: "I don''t know when, once rich and famous people do charity, they will be questioned as pseudo charity. If they donate money, they will say that they donate too little, and if they donate more, they will say that they are just for fame.


    What kind of person, when looking at the problem, will have what kind of vision.


    I am very clear, rich brocade group is also very clear, our goal, what is our ideal, even if there are more doubts, we will unswervingly go on.


    In the face of those who have been trying to slander me, or that sentence Apart from faith in honor and reason! I will never give up


    At the end of the speech, Su light snow simply nodded, picked up the book, and walked off the platform.


    In the office of the security department, a cadre of security guards were also stunned, and seemed to be conquered by Su Qingxue''s speech."Tut I''m going to start to like women. "She sighed with a smile and winked at Ye Fan." you really have a good eye. ".


    Ye Fan is in a complicated mood and can''t laugh at all. He can''t figure out how real and fake a woman''s words are.


    Silent, Ye Fan turned his head and walked out of the office.


    He took the elevator all the way to Su Qingxue''s office.


    Just in time, Su Qingxue also dealt with reporters and walked back with Chen ya.


    "Mr. Su, your speech is wonderful! I just had a look at it. During your speech, our stock began to rise again and again.


    Now it''s back to the stock price of three days ago. According to this trend, we may be able to break the peak of our stock price in a week! " Chen Ya holds the tablet, very excited.


    "You follow up the publicity and tell Cui Hongxia that if it is done, she won''t treat her badly. She just wants a house, and it''s OK to give her a set of one hundred million yuan," Su Qingxue said.


    "Yes, I understand," Chen Ya nodded.


    Just at this time, they see Ye Fan in the office door, Su light snow facial expression is somewhat complex, but still faint smile, "look for me?"


    "Well.".


    "Then go in.".


    Ye Fan nodded and walked into the office.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qingxue sat back to her seat and put the memoir on her desk.


    Ye Fan looked at the door of Chen ya, "let her out.".


    Chen Ya listen, not willing to, "Ye Fan, what do you mean, you have the right to let me out?"


    Can su light snow a hand, stop Chen ya to continue to talk, "Chen ya, you go to busy first.".


    Chen ya a face suppress bend, but also had to stare leaf sail one eye, bite lip to go out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    0652


    "OK, she''s out. What''s the matter with you?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan stepped forward, picked up the memoir and said, "this book Where did you come from? "


    Su Qingxue''s eyes flickered, "do you see it?"


    Ye Fan laughed bitterly, "sure enough It is said that what grandfather sent you, is his favorite book before his life, are all fake.


    Su Qingxue pursed her lips. "How do you know it''s fake.".


    "Because, the real set, in my hands," Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue was stunned, and her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Fan. After a while, she sighed: "it''s such a thing..."


    "It''s a new year''s gift from azazler one year. Although I haven''t read this set of books, I keep them on purgatory island all the time.


    I was just thinking, is it possible that someone secretly auctioned my book?" Ye Fan laughed at himself, "if it''s really like that, I still think I can accept it.".


    Su Qingxue said: "what''s the matter? Anyway, the effect I want has been achieved. Although this set of books is not the real one, it is also highly imitated.


    Even if someone comes to find fault, I just want to say that it is my grandfather who was cheated. It will not affect anything at all. ".


    Ye Fan said bitterly, "my wife How many true and false words do you say? "


    Su light snow frown way: "what do you mean in the end, what''s wrong with my words?"


    "You are a businessman. You want to make money. I can understand that. But if you make use of the relationship between President Li and me and make a fund to raise the share price of Jinxiu group, you don''t tell me clearly in advance It''s really hard for me to accept.


    Ye Fan said, "you can use me, but can''t you use president Li? She is just an ordinary caring old man. All her life, she only wants to do good deeds and take in our lonely children. But you still use her kindness Do you really have the heart? "


    Su light snow pretty face contains frost, "did I do what harm to nature?"? After I become a foundation, the projects I invest in will naturally benefit more people. Isn''t that a good thing?


    Even if President Li helped me, I didn''t do anything to disappoint her. What can I do to apologize to her? "


    "It''s not the problem. It''s deception, you know!? President Li thinks that you are a kind-hearted person who donates your money, but you are calculating her from the beginning to the end!


    You know her relationship with me and that she won''t use the money! From the beginning, your first consideration is not to do charity, but to raise the share price of Jinxiu group! " Ye Fan roared.


    Su Qingxue got up angrily and said, "so what!? I kill two birds with one stone! Nothing bad has been done! Isn''t it a good result? "


    "Do you still think so? Do you know how much heartbreaking you would be for such a result? " Ye Fan did not understand: "is it so difficult to say hello to me in advance, or to talk openly with President Li? Why should we be treated as idiots, a person in there calculation!? Can''t you believe me? "


    "I don''t mean to harm people, and I''m not doing evil. Do you blame me like this!? Do I have to tell you everything and make any decision with your permission!?


    What did I do wrong? Who did I hurt? What I have done is bad for you, President Li, and the children of the welfare home? Can''t more people benefit? Why should you dislike it? " Su Qingxue was so angry that her chest fluctuated.


    Ye Fan shook his head helplessly. "You always do this. You do everything by any means to achieve your goal, and you don''t consider the feelings of others. If everything is well covered up, it does not matter, but once the truth is exposed, it will only hurt people more.


    You don''t seem to have caused any bad influence, but people''s hearts are full of flesh. Lies are lies in the end. No one can accept being cheated and exploited constantly


    If you tell me in advance, I will stop you? You don''t trust me


    Su light snow clenched the powder fist, there is a glimmer of crystal in the eye socket, "do you want me to trust you? Then I ask you, who did you have lunch with just now? "


    Ye Fan a Leng, realized what, "you follow me?"


    "Well, I don''t have the ability to follow the king of hell. It''s just that someone saw you and your little lover in the garage and you were chatting with me


    So the question, my dear husband, how do you want me to trust you? How can I tell you nothing? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "who told you that?"


    "Do you think it matters? It doesn''t matter who told me, but that''s the fact, "Su Qingxue said," you play around on your own and ask me for this and that. Why should I depend on you for everything I want? "


    "Well, I admit that I can''t deal with you in this respect, but I''ll ask you a question," Ye Fan said positively, "if President Li and I don''t know each other at all. If it''s not that President Li and I are just like relatives, would you still like to spend that 10 billion yuan at the auction?"


    After listening to the question, Su Qingxue was silent. After more than ten seconds, she did not answer.Ye Fan grinned bitterly and shook his head. "In the end, you just used me and Dean Li. Your original intention is not to think about those children at all.".


    "Whatever you say, I have a clear conscience. I am worthy of the company''s tens of thousands of employees, all shareholders, and children who are about to be helped.


    It doesn''t matter what my starting point is. At least I did. I''m such a woman. If you can''t stand me, you''ll divorce me!


    Anyway, we haven''t announced it, so let''s just say it hasn''t happened


    Su light snow finish saying, angrily turn round, "go out! I don''t want to see you


    Ye Fan is upset and even more chilly. The woman in front of her, a series of performances recently, have made him feel confused.


    Is this the Su light snow that oneself really like after all, is oneself formerly not enough understanding, or she changed?


    Ye Fan silently turns around and walks out of the office.


    When passing by the assistant office, Ye Fan sees Chen Ya drinking coffee inside.


    Chen Ya seems to have purposely not locked the door. Seeing ye fan''s ugly face, Chen Ya''s mouth fluttered slightly.


    "Why, was su always scolded?" Chen Ya asked triumphantly.


    Ye Fan squinted, "it''s you..."


    Chen Ya hummed, "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself.".


    Ye Fan smiles and walks in to Chen ya, looking at her coldly.


    Chen Ya feels a trace of pressure. She remembers that ye fan is very good at Kung Fu. She is afraid and doesn''t want to give in, "you What do you want? Do you want to hit me!? That''s what you do to beat a woman? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Ye Fan looked at her for a while and grinned, "I heard that your good things are approaching. Did you meet your parents with your boyfriend during the new year?"


    Chen Ya was caught off guard by this sudden topic. She was stunned for a long time before she reacted. She blushed and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Colleagues, it''s not too much to care about it," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Chen Ya''s eyes flashed a complex color, cold hum: "you don''t care, please go out.".


    Ye Fan doubts: "what''s the matter, isn''t it smooth?"


    "I have no obligation to answer you, this is my personal privacy," Chen Ya said coldly.


    Ye Fan curled his mouth and said nothing more. He walked out slowly.


    If he had been a few years ago, maybe Chen Ya had already died.


    But now, Ye Fan doesn''t care more about Chen ya. Even if she is killed, what will happen.


    This matter, frankly speaking, is the contradiction between him and Su Qingxue. Chen ya did not make it up. Instead, she was kept in the dark, not knowing his marriage relationship with Su Qingxue.


    It''s time to get off work. Ye Fan doesn''t want to go home. When he comes to the parking lot and is ready to drive, he thinks that his car belongs to Su Qingxue. He hesitates and gives up driving.


    Go to the company''s railway station, take the subway, all the way to chunteng welfare home, want to meet Li Shuhua.


    Although he didn''t know about the foundation at the beginning, he always felt guilty that the old people were being used.


    When I arrived at the gate of the welfare home, I found a Porsche 911 also parked there, and then I knew that Du Yuner was also there.


    The school still has a few days to start, and Du Yuner is still on holiday. I''m afraid he has come here to accompany president Li these days.


    When I came to President Li''s office, I happened to see President Li and Du Yuner watching TV together.


    Two people drink Pu''er tea, the atmosphere is quiet and warm.


    Ye Fanyi looked at the door for a while until Du Yuner got up and poured tea for president Li.


    "Ye Fan? When did you come? Why don''t you make a noise? "Du Yuner was surprised.


    "Is Ye Fan here?" President Li looked back and said with a smile, "why don''t you say hello? Are you alone? Is Miss Su here? "


    Ye Fan shook his head and reluctantly laughed, "just me, come and have a look.".


    "Yes, Miss Su should be very busy. I am an old woman who is too lazy to do things, and she has to do all the work of the foundation. It''s really hard for her.


    I read the news with yun''er just now. It''s really wonderful. Now, I''m relieved, "Li Shuhua chuckled.


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan still doesn''t intend to talk to Li Shuhua about this matter. It makes the old man know, and Tu Zeng is sad. It''s unnecessary.


    "I hope that I can help more people in the future, and it will not waste the president''s hard work," Ye Fan said.


    "Certainly, Miss Su is a very kind person," Li Shuhua said with a smile: "I have already said hello to the people of the government and some of my old friends who do charity. They will also care more about the chunteng foundation.".


    Ye Fan nodded. Although she was smiling on her face, she didn''t feel like it in her heart.


    Du yun''er said, "brother Ye Fan, you can eat together here. I''ll go down to help the aunts. It''s time to have dinner.".


    "OK, I''ll help you too." Ye Fan couldn''t bear to look at President Li all the time.


    With Du Yuner, I had dinner in the welfare home and played with some children for a while. The time was so fast that it was almost ten o''clock in the evening unconsciously.


    As they walked out of the gate of the welfare home, Du Yuner asked, "brother Ye Fan, are you in a hurry? Is it a conflict with sister Su? "


    "How do you know?" Ye Fan looks at the girl unexpectedly.


    "I can feel that today is a good day for Jinxiu group, and the stock price has been up and down, but if you come here, I''ll guess if you quarreled with sister Su," Du Yuner said.


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile, "since you can see it, President Li must have seen it too Am I so bad at hiding? "


    "If you don''t want to go home, I think it''s nothing. You''re not a child anymore. How can you make her worry?" Du Yuner said with a smile. "If you don''t want to go home, I''ll accompany you to have some supper?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help being happy. He reached out and touched Du Yuner''s head. "My sister yun''er is really growing up. She even wants to drive her brother to have supper?"


    Du Yuner said: "brother Ye Fan! Don''t touch my head! I''m not a little girl anymore


    "Good, good, Mr. Du. Let''s call Mr. Du head office." Ye Fan laughs.


    "It''s almost the same," Du Yuner smiles brightly and greets Ye Fan to sit in the car.


    Soon, Porsche was on its way to a busy commercial street in Huahai.


    After parking, they found a late night barbecue shop. Ye Fan ordered several bottles of beer and ate seafood.


    Du Yuner has no appetite. He ate some roast vegetables and drinks some juice.The girl holds her cheek in one hand and looks at Ye Fan quietly, with a smile of satisfaction in her mouth.


    After Ye Fan found out, he was stunned and said, "Yuner, what do you think I do? Eat it.".


    "I''m full, just watch Ye Fan eat," Du Yuner said.


    "You don''t have to stare at me all the time. Others thought we were lovers," Ye Fan joked.


    Du Yuner''s face turned red after listening to it. He turned his head and looked away. "I don''t want to see you.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "yun''er, seriously, are there any good guys chasing you recently? It''s time for you to fall in love and get married, right? The Dean should have urged you


    "I don''t want it. I''m not interested," Du Yuner said, not very willing to say, "brother Ye Fan, you just dislike me so much and want me to get married quickly. Don''t bother you, do you?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "what''s wrong? I just care about it How can I hate you? "


    "Well, then don''t ask that question again!" Du Yuner said.


    Just when ye fan couldn''t help crying or laughing, he saw a fashionable silver gray hair style, ear studs, rivet leather jacket and leather pants. A man about 1.85 meters in length got up from a nearby table and came over.


    With a smile on his face, he was charming and evil. He laughed at Du Yuner and said, "beauty, go to our table and have a seat. I want to pursue you.".


    Ye Fan''s mouth is light, and he thinks it''s interesting. As soon as he says it, Gao Fu Shuai comes to pursue actively, which is really direct.


    Du Yuner was startled, nervous and embarrassed. He blushed and said, "I''m sorry I I''m not going to fall in love, so forget it.


    The man squinted, showing a disdainful color, casually asked: "how much money, you open a price."


    "Ah?" Du Yuner did not understand, "what price?"


    "How much money, you are willing to be my girlfriend", the man laughed, "such a simple truth, it is no fun to pretend to be stupid.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    0654


    "it''s not about money." Du yun''er frowned and said a little uncomfortable: "it''s I don''t want to..."


    "A Ferrari, California, or a house at the same price? You can choose, don''t waste time, "the man said boldly.


    Du Yuner was a little angry. "I said I didn''t want to. Please don''t disturb me any more.".


    "Harassment?" The man grinned: "it''s really special that I heard such words from a woman''s mouth for the first time.".


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "brother, go back. The girl doesn''t want to, and you can''t force others, otherwise it won''t be interesting."


    The handsome boy named Liu Haoran glanced at Ye Fan coldly, "are you her boyfriend?"


    "No," Ye Fan shrugged.


    "Is that her husband?"


    "Of course not..."


    "It''s none of your business." Liu Haoran frowned and said, "I''m looking for a woman, but I didn''t look for you!"


    Without saying a word, Ye Fan swung up the beer bottle and smashed it in the face of this guy!


    "Bang!" A crack.


    Liu Haoran screamed and covered his face. His face was covered with blood. Glass debris pierced his white and clean face.


    The whole head is dizzy, do not know how to have been hit!


    Ye Fan put the broken wine bottle away expressionless, and said, "next time, respect girls, and strangers.".


    "I Do I care for you... " Liu Haoran covered his head and staggered to hold the table. "Do you know who I am!? You dare to hit me! "


    The men at that table who were eating with Liu Haoran also stood up, all dressed in fashionable brand names, like the rich children who came out to have fun at night.


    "Haoran! How are you, Haoran? "


    "What are you doing!? Go up and beat him up! " Liu Haoran yelled.


    These rich children are about to come forward, but ye fan''s cold eyes and some retreat.


    If they hurt each other first, they don''t want to go up first.


    Ye Fan sighed. He could not eat the supper well. He said to Du yun''er, who was afraid of breathing in the atmosphere, he said, "let''s go.".


    Du Yuner nodded quickly to the cashier''s desk and left two hundred. Without waiting for the boss to change money, he went out with Ye Fan.


    To the outside, I found that the sky did not know when the clouds have been thick, heavy rain.


    The rain washed the cold night, but neither of them had an umbrella.


    Without saying a word, Ye Fan took off his coat and put it on Du Yuner''s head.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you..."


    "No nonsense! Run to it Ye fan can''t resist the girl.


    Du Yuner''s heart was warm and ran to the yard with Ye Fan.


    After getting on the bus, Du yun''er still pounded his heart and gave his coat back to Ye Fan and said, "brother Ye Fan, why did you start all of a sudden just now? It''s so frightening.".


    Ye Fan said: "this kind of person, it''s useless to talk to him. It''s OK. Let''s go.".


    If it had been, Ye Fan might have thought about whether Du Yuner would have been retaliated against. But now, he has people to protect the girl, so don''t worry.


    Of course, when he is there, the killer of bafu Mie will also choose to retreat quietly, without disturbing Ye Fan and Du Yuner''s solitude.


    Du Yuner said with some helplessness: "no wonder now the news always says that how the rich second generation of Internet celebrities are provided for. It is estimated that it is true that they should be so straightforward and openly looking for their girlfriends.".


    Ye Fan could not help laughing, "Yuner, do you still pay attention to these gossip news?"


    Du Yuner blushed. "I didn''t pay special attention to what I saw occasionally.".


    "My sister yun''er is much more beautiful than those net red faces. It''s really shabby for that person to open such a price," Ye Fan pretended to shake his head and sigh.


    "Brother! What nonsense are you talking about Du Yuner puffed his mouth.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking. How can we measure our family''s money?" Ye Fan said.


    Du yun''er started his car on the road with a smile.


    Because of the heavy rain outside, Du Yuner drives carefully, and the speed on the coastal highway is not fast.


    In the car, Ye Fan listened to the girl''s favorite fresh music, and put down the childe''s bottle of wine, feeling really good.


    There is no place to vent boredom, someone hit the muzzle, luck is not generally good.


    If he didn''t want to dirty Du Yuner''s car, he would have smoked a cigarette.


    Just at this time, a few dazzling lights flashed from behind, and the roar of the engine, like a beast at night, kept approaching behind.


    Du Yuner didn''t find anything, but ye fan frowned and felt something was wrong.


    He looked in the rearview mirror and found that more than one car, four luxury cars were approaching.Take the lead is a Ferrari F12, followed by two Mavericks and an R8, aggressive.


    "Those people are coming after us," Ye Fan said.


    When Du Yuner heard this, he noticed the chasing car behind him. He couldn''t help but say in a panic: "what do they want to do? It''s not going to hit us, is it? "


    "Don''t be afraid, although his is a Ferrari, but your car is not bad. The car is faster than him when accelerating 100 kilometers, and the maximum speed is only 10 kilometers lower than his. This is the road. As long as you are fast enough, he can''t catch up with you," ye Fandao said.


    "But But I can''t drive so fast, I feel I can''t see clearly. "Du Yuner is still a novice driver.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "OK, turn on the automatic cruise, I''ll hold the steering wheel for you, and you can climb to the back.".


    Although Du Yuner was afraid, seeing ye fan so calm and calm, he did as the man asked.


    When ye fan changed to the driver''s seat, it happened that the F12 had driven side by side and honked its horn wildly.


    Ye Fan put down the window, outside the rain drift in, the wind disordered hair.


    "Son of a bitch! parking! Stop it!! I want to run even if I beat him! " Liu Haoran was driving a Ferrari, half of his face was already red and swollen, and he swore.


    Ye Fan jokingly said with a smile, "do you want me to stop? It''s better than me.


    "Are you mentally disabled!? Do you know my car!? This is Ferrari! You want to compete with me in a broken Porsche? "


    "Although the price is more than twice as bad as yours, you may not be able to win my" broken car, "Ye Fan said.


    "Ha ha! We are from huahaichao running club. Do you want to compete with me


    "You can try it." Ye Fan is idle and bored.


    "Good! Take Central Avenue as the end point, you can win Laozi, this F12 belongs to you! If you lose, I''ll take that woman tonight! " Liu Haoran roared.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and asked Du Yuner, "do you believe me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Du Yuner was stunned for a moment. She saw an incomparable self-confidence and courage from the man''s eyes. Although she felt very uneasy, she still nodded with great force: "Hmm!"


    "Don''t be forced. Although I can''t lose, if you don''t like this comparison, I won''t play," Ye Fan said.


    "Brother Ye Fan, if you dare to lose, you will accompany that person for me!" Du Yuner said.


    "Ha ha! Then I can''t lose any more... " Ye Fan didn''t expect that the girl would make fun of him, so he turned back to Liu Haoran and said in a loud voice: "drive well, don''t crash my F12!"


    After putting down the words, Ye Fan closed the window directly.


    When Liu Haoran was in a daze, the engine sound of the 911 that ye fan was driving changed suddenly!


    "Boom The car is like an arrow from the bow. The power of the twin turbine is reflected, and it will be overtaken immediately!


    Seeing this, Liu Haoran sneered and started to catch up with the accelerator.


    One is a naturally aspirated engine with a large displacement, and the other is a relatively small twin turbocharged sports car. It is hard to tell whether you want to catch up with each other in a straight line due to the influence of rain and some vehicles on the road.


    However, when reaching the curve, Ye Fan shut down some of the car''s security systems, and suddenly began to put on the handbrake, and the car made a beautiful move!


    The car is like a flash of lightning. In the curve, the tire rubs to the edge of the road, making tire burning sound, splashing rain and white smoke.


    Liu Haoran, who was decelerating to cross the corner, looked silly. He didn''t expect Ye Fan could use such a car to drift across the curve. Moreover, it was so dangerous that it seemed that if it was a few centimeters short, it would fly out of the road!


    The key is rainy days. Ye Fan is not afraid of slippery roads in rainy days.


    Even with a few turns of drift, Ye Fan has opened the distance.


    Du Yuner, sitting in the back, was filled with emotion. She never thought that when ye fan opened her car, she would be so fast and unbelievable!


    When ye fan drove the car to the agreed road side, there was no sign of the four cars behind.


    Ye Fan found a no one on the side of the bus stop, went down, lit a cigarette, smoked two, only to see a few cars running late.


    Liu Haoran walked out of the car reluctantly. His face was still swollen and looked funny.


    "I lost. I didn''t expect you to be a master, but a Ferrari. I don''t care. You can take this car!"


    Liu Haoran throws Ferrari''s key in front of Ye Fan, and Ye Fan grabs it.


    However, after a glance, Ye Fan threw it back to Liu Haoran.


    "Why?" Liu Haoran did not understand, "do you think I can''t afford to lose?"


    Ye Fan said: "I was just playing from the beginning. I didn''t intend to gamble with my sister, so even if I win, I won''t take your car. Besides, I''m not interested in driving in the city.".


    Liu Haoran was stunned for a moment and chuckled: "you''re a drag, but you''re interesting. You can drive without killing yourself. You can win me. You have the ability. I''ve recognized you for beating me. Are you interested in joining our club?"


    "No interest", in Ye Fan''s eyes, this group of people is just like playing bumper cars, playing with them, too boring.


    "What''s your attitude? Are you not willing to invite you? Do you want to stay in Huahai? " One side of the other with the handsome man dissatisfied.


    "Is it illegal not to drive with you these days?" Ye fan can''t help laughing.


    Liu Haoran stretched out his hand to stop the man and said, "Sun Ji, forget it. Today we have met an expert.".


    On hearing this, the man named Sun Ji said, "Liu Shao, you are really broad-minded. I can''t bear it.".


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that he wanted to flatter him. He shook his head and walked back to the car after smoking.


    "Master, next time you change your mind, you can come to our club and search on the mobile map to find out where it is!" Liu Haoran waved his hand.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much and asked Du Yuner to continue driving. He got on the copilot and left.


    After Ye Fan and Du Yuner left, Sun Ji asked in a low voice, "Liu Shao, do you want to check the license plate? I''m sure we can find that chick.


    "No, willing to gamble and admit defeat. There are many chicks in the world. And this man, I don''t think so. Don''t you find that he doesn''t have any intention of fearing us at all. Such a person can''t be dealt with with with money," Liu Haoran said.


    Sun Ji nodded, "Liu Shaoying Ming.".


    "By the way, speaking of Xiaoniu, Sun Ji, how are you doing with Su Qingxue''s assistant?" Asked Liu Haoran.


    "Liu Shao rest assured, everything is in control, Chen Ya can not escape from my palm," Sun Ji said with a wicked smile.


    "Well, our target is mainly Jinxiu group. Using Chen Ya is just a stratagem. We are not afraid of cheating in war.


    But if you really like that girl, you can recruit her later. Now, you can''t fail because of your personal love, "Liu Haoran said.Sun Ji''s eyes were a trace of disdain, "Liu Shao, that Chen Ya has no face and no body. How can I look up to her? You can rest assured that I will never really move the truth. "


    "Ha ha, you boy, I just like your ferocity like a wild dog," Liu Haoran patted Sun Ji on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, after this is done, I''ll go to look for a dozen girls of model body to serve you!"


    Sun Ji nodded and bowed, "thank you very much, Liu Shao"


    ¡­¡­


    In the rain, Du Yuner drove for more than ten minutes before he remembered something.


    "Brother Ye Fan, are you going back?" She didn''t even ask Ye Fan what''s going on tonight.


    Ye Fan scratched his hair and didn''t want to go home because he didn''t know how to face Su Qingxue. He was hesitating whether to run to ziye tea house or Feng Yueying''s house.


    "Why don''t you go to my house? Anyway, there are guest rooms," Du Yuner summoned up courage and suddenly asked.


    Ye Fan thought about it and hesitated, "yun''er, do you think it''s inconvenient?"


    "It''s OK, that house is Ye Fan elder brother, you bought for me, when did you see so much with me?" Du Yuner said with a smile.


    Ye Fan doesn''t talk much nonsense, "well, I''ll trouble you tonight.".


    "Well!" Du Yuner sipped her lower lip excitedly and drove home.


    Outside the community, Du Yuner suddenly stopped by the side of the road. "Brother Ye Fan, I''ll go to the convenience store and buy something.".


    "Shall I buy it for you? It''s raining outside


    "It''s OK. I''m not so delicate." Du Yuner ran out of the car, carrying a small bag into the 24-hour convenience store. After a while, he ran out.


    Ye Fan sees the girl so quickly, curiously way: "bought what?"


    Du Yuner blushed and said, "no Nothing... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Ye Fan thought that it might be something like sanitary napkins, but the girl''s privacy was too much.


    To Du Yuner''s home, the girl turned on the light and seemed to be at a loss. After all, it was in the early hours of the morning when there was a man in the family, which was the first time for Du Yuner.


    "Brother Ye Fan You Well I... " Du Yuner didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, you mind yourself. I''ll take a bath and then I''ll sleep." Ye Fan patted the girl''s shoulder.


    Du Yuner listened to it and quickly went to the bathroom and took out new towels and toothbrushes from a cabinet. "These are new ones for you to use."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "you are quite well prepared. I don''t want to live more in the future. I''m wasting this towel and toothbrush?"


    "Just It happened, "Du Yuner blushed.


    Under the white light, the girl''s shy and evasive eyes make her like a white Narcissus.


    Ye Fan stares at Du Yuner for a while, and Du Yuner''s face gets hotter and hotter.


    "Brother Ye Fan You What are you looking at? "


    "I wonder, do you want to watch me take a bath?"


    "Ah!" Du Yuner realized that it was time for him to go out and ran out of the bathroom, "you wash it!"


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He really admires his determination. Such an attractive beauty, he is stunned and restrained. Change to do before oneself, must rush up to do this wench.


    In the end, I still have a feeling between men and women about Du Yuner. Even though I keep telling myself that they should be family members and brothers and sisters, I can''t really get rid of all kinds of desires.


    Ye Fan sighs in the heart, washes, takes a bath, only then remembers, oneself did not change underwear thing.


    Just thinking about what to do, but listen to the voice of Du Yuner outside: "Ye Fan brother, I prepared underwear for you, put in the bathroom door, you take it yourself.".


    Ye Fan was shocked, OK Is this girl right that she will come to live one day?


    Take the underwear from the door and try it. It really fits.


    Ye Fan walks into the living room and sees that Du Yuner has turned on the central air conditioner. The room is getting hot. The girl is wearing a thin pink lace edge nightdress and is watching TV absently.


    "I''m ready, Yuner. Do you want to wash it?" Ye Fan asked.


    Du Yuner got up and nodded, "brother Ye Fan, I''ll help you to tidy up the bedding. They''re all in the guest room. I''ll take a bath first.".


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry to sleep, watching the midnight news replay in the living room for a while.


    In the news, I saw many reports about Jinxiu Jintuan and Su Qingxue. Ye Fan couldn''t help thinking about the women at home.


    In fact, Ye Fan is also aware of the cruelty of shopping malls. She also knows that from Su Qingxue''s point of view, she is not doing too much. No one can kidnap morally, and charity should be done with a certain degree and method.


    However, from Ye Fan''s point of view, this time, as well as the president Li, he was not comfortable.


    While thinking in a different position, Ye Fan also knows that she has other women outside. Su Qingxue must have been dissatisfied with her. So when she accumulated to a certain extent, the conflict between them broke out.


    This is not only a problem of the spring vine foundation, but also the accumulation of various complex problems of two people.


    Maybe there are some conflicts and frictions between husband and wife, which need to be mediated and slowly run in. This is the only way to go.


    For the time being, Ye Fan is not willing to think about who is right and who is wrong. Some things can''t be changed. He can only use his time to erase some unpleasant marks.


    If you have to analyze everything clearly, Ye Fan feels too tired.


    After a burst of empty head, unconsciously, more than 20 minutes passed.


    Ye Fan smelled the smell of Bath Milk floating in between his nostrils. Du Yuner, whose hair was still wet, came to him with a bath towel and asked, "brother Ye Fan, can you do me a favor?"


    Ye Fan looks at the girl''s delicate face, watery eyes, a pair of long and beautiful legs, slender and straight, and the gully in front of her chest arouses people''s infinite reverie I can''t help but mutter in my heart. I didn''t see that I had such a material.


    "For what?" Ye Fan is not in the mood to think of anything else. At present, Ye Fan is a normal man. How can he not react?


    Du Yuner said: "it''s quite troublesome for me to blow my hair myself. It''s very late. I''d like to ask brother Ye Fan to blow it for me I usually go downstairs to the shampoo shop to blow, today I didn''t have time. ".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "you women''s hair can be really tired, blowing all want to blow for so long.".


    Although saying so, but ye fan still very readily agreed, follow the girl to the bathroom.


    In front of the mirror, Ye Fan began to use a hair dryer, while smoothing the girl''s green silk, while blowing.


    Through the mirror, Du Yuner looks at the man behind him tenderly. His joy is hard to say.Ye Fan also feels that the atmosphere is somewhat ambiguous. He can''t help but drift to the upright part under Du Yuner. The bath towel is not wide enough, which makes the girl seem to be wearing a hip covering skirt. It''s really sexy.


    Ye Fan would like to lift the towel with her hand and have a panoramic view of the scenery below


    "Brother Ye Fan Do you remember when I was a child, I washed my hair and you blew it for me? " Du Yuner asked.


    "Of course I remember. At that time, there was a hair dryer in the hospital. I stole it from the dean''s room to blow your hair. As a result, it burned down in the water, which made the Dean angry..." Ye Fan recalls the past and smiles.


    Du Yuner looked back and said with a deep smile: "at that time, I looked at you in the mirror, and you have been staring at my hair. Now Your eyes are not so honest.


    Ye Fan''s face was embarrassed, and he was fascinated by Du Yuner.


    ''s old face is red. Ye Fan laughs. "Who makes Yoona look so beautiful now, tall and curved, your brother is a normal man."


    Du yun''er turned her head and pursed her lips. She was as fine as a mosquito and said, "brother, have you been enduring it all the time..."


    "Ah? What? " Ye Fan turned off the hair dryer for fear that she had heard the wrong thing.


    "It is It''s for me that Have that idea... " Du Yuner couldn''t speak any more.


    Ye Fan coughed a few times and choked with saliva, "yun''er, what do you say? I''m your brother.".


    "But you know, we''re not brothers and sisters by blood, or you wouldn''t look at me like that, would you?"


    Du Yuner turned and looked at Ye Fan with clear eyes: "brother, am I not good-looking enough to compare with Sister Feng and sister Ning?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    "how does it happen? You are different from them. You are younger, more youthful and have different temperament, "Ye Fan said.


    Du Yuner asked happily, "really?"


    Ye Fan feels that the situation is getting more and more out of control, but he can''t help nodding, "I won''t cheat you..."


    "I know Do you like me, brother Ye Fan? " Du Yuner''s voice was lighter, with a trace of uneasiness and uneasiness.


    Ye Fan is almost crazy. He is an idiot who doesn''t like such a girl. "Of course, I like it, silly girl..."


    Du Yuner''s watery eyes flashed twice and said happily, "I Me too If it''s brother Ye Fan, I think I can accept whatever I need to do... "


    Du Yuner''s eyes are more and more gentle, and the fragrance of breath and dew seems to be carrying some kind of catalyst, which makes Ye Fan''s brain more and more blank and unable to wake up.


    Under the white light, the girl''s skin is like lanolin jade, bright and clean as if there is a lustrous halo.


    Ye Fan''s breathing sound is particularly heavy in the bathroom. He knows that if he takes a certain step, he will never go back to the past. His relationship with Du Yuner will become more complicated


    But No, but! Go to him, but!


    How can there be so many "buts" in life!?


    I like this girl, but other girls have been brave to this point, almost no difference with the express, I still so timid, is not a coward?


    What relationship, what responsibility, everything, Ye Fan does not want to think about!


    He hugged Du Yuner''s waist and kissed him heavily.


    Du Yuner gave a "um" sound. He was suddenly kissing and had already made psychological preparations. His waist and limbs were bent back.


    I don''t know if the towel was pulled off by Ye Fan, or she slipped with her cooperation. No matter what, it''s very convenient for Ye Fan''s hands to act recklessly on the girl.


    "Brother Ye Fan Slow Slow down... " Du Yuner''s hand is sorely attached to Ye Fan''s chest, "go to the room.".


    Ye Fan smelled the girl''s fragrance at her swan neck, and the remaining Qingming told him that this was the first time for Du Yuner, and he might have been too rude.


    He nodded and a princess took Du Yuner to her bedroom.


    While Ye Fan undressed, Du Yuner took the bag on the head cabinet and took out a box of brand-new covers from it.


    "Brother Ye Fan Are you going to use it later? " Du Yuner blushed and burned his ear.


    "Yuner, you just went to the convenience store..." Ye Fan suddenly realized that she wanted to laugh at the thought of the girl running into the store alone to buy this thing.


    Du Yuner turned over shyly and hid in the quilt, "brother Ye Fan, don''t laugh at me I I just want to make it convenient for you... "


    Ye Fan opened the quilt and looked at the curled up girl, kissing her blow blown broken face, "I didn''t laugh at you, but how do you know that I want you tonight?"


    "Because Because... " Du Yuner was eager to speak but stopped.


    "Say, why," Ye Fan''s hand is moving in the quilt.


    Du yun''er''s face became more and more flushed and said, "because Ye Fan, you You have so many women, you must like this kind of thing very much You agree to sleep in my house at night I thought you might want me to... "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He was such a man in Du Yuner''s eyes?!


    Of course, Ye Fan does not deny that he likes beautiful women!


    "It turns out that''s what you think of me Then you are willing to follow me... " Ye Fan wondered.


    "Well..." Du Yuner mumbled: "although Ye Fan brother It''s like that, but But you are good to me I still like you... "


    Ye Fan has never heard such a sincere confession. He can''t be more real. Du Yuner can say such a thing!


    Your color is your color, but it doesn''t prevent you from being nice to me!


    "Brother Ye Fan Are you angry? " Du Yuner regretted the man''s delay in speaking, and asked pitifully.


    Ye Fan breathed a long breath, picked up the box, slowly opened it, and said with a wicked smile, "I''m angry, so I''ll punish you tonight..."


    It wasn''t long before the lights went out, but it rained all night.


    Under the rain irrigation, it seems that the pace of spring is closer.


    For Du Yuner, the rain and dew of one night also let her complete a transformation


    In the morning, when ye fan wakes up from bed, he finds Du Yuner is already busy making breakfast in the kitchen.


    I can''t believe that Du Yuner, who was nearly prostrate last night and almost fell asleep in a coma, got up very early in the morning!


    Sure enough, there are only dead cattle and no farmland!


    Ye Fan wore a pair of shorts and went out to the kitchen to see Du Yuner frying eggs.Wearing a pink flowered apron, grey cotton loose clothes at home, and simply holding the green silk, Ye Fan felt boundless reverie just from the back.


    "Ye Fan elder brother, you wake up, I''m almost ready to do it. You wash and gargle and eat it." Du Yuner looks back and smiles. After a night, she adds a bit of mature woman charm.


    While Du yun''er takes the egg out of the pot, Ye Fan embraces the woman''s slender waist from behind.


    "Ah Du Yuner leaned against the man''s chest and felt that a hand had reached into her clothes. He bit his lips and said, "brother Ye Fan What are you doing... "


    "My Yuner is so energetic? Doesn''t it hurt at all now? " Ye Fan found last night that Du Yuner''s physical fitness is really excellent.


    Even after a little pain, it quickly recovered, there was no pain at all, so although it was the first time, it was a long time.


    Du Yuner shook his head gently, remembering what happened last night. He was still sweet in his heart. He replied, "it doesn''t hurt..."


    Ye Fan looked at the girl''s clever and charming appearance, without saying a word, she took the girl to the sofa side and began morning exercises!


    Du Yuner was lying on Ye Fan''s body and said with a silly smile: "brother Ye Fan, you really like to do this kind of thing. Did you face me before, did you bear it all the time?"


    Ye Fan took her little hand and gave a kiss, "it''s not as good as it is. What do you think of me? Who let you this goblin seduce me like this? I have to bear it to have a ghost.".


    "Hee hee, I''m going to be your goblin," Du Yuner happily held Ye Fan.


    "Well, be a pure teacher Du in front of others and a goblin in front of me, right?" Ye Fan stroked the woman''s hair.


    "Anyway, as long as Ye Fan likes it I can do it. "Du Yuner smiles sweetly, suddenly remembers something, and then" ah ah, "it''s broken! I forgot! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    0658


    "what did you forget?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "I ordered soybean milk fried dough sticks and preserved egg porridge. Just when you came out, the waiter asked me to open the door for him. I forgot..." Du Yuner said.


    Ye Fan smile, "it''s not a big deal, he didn''t call you, should not have arrived.".


    "No, I forgot to charge my mobile phone last night. I lost the power after just calling!" Du yun''er quickly put on his trousers and went to the door.


    I opened the door and found a bag of takeout and a note.


    Du Yuner picked up the note, could not help but cover his face, almost "crying" ran to Ye Fan, "finished Ye Fan brother, I later have no face to see people! I''ll never order takeout from that store again! "


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan is puzzled, took a look at the note, immediately happy.


    It says: beauty, do not disturb your love, I wish you happiness!


    "Ha ha, the delivery boy is very good. It''s only right to order more of their home next time." Ye Fan couldn''t stop laughing.


    Du Yuner looked depressed and hit Ye Fan a few times, "all blame you! Ye Fan, you are so bad! It doesn''t stop early in the morning


    Ye Fan just laugh, feeling like the weather outside, a sunny.


    After a good breakfast, Ye Fan is not in a hurry to go.


    Taking advantage of Du Yuner''s absence from work, Ye Fan feels that she should accompany her more. After a layer of window paper between them is pierced, she finds that it is not embarrassing, but more intimate.


    "Brother Ye Fan, where are you going to take me to play?" Du Yuner asked expectantly.


    "Where do you want to go?" Ye Fan asked her.


    "I''m casual. I''ll be with Ye Fan brother anyway." Du Yuner''s answer is very naive, but it''s very real.


    Ye Fan sighs, "the most difficult choice in the world is when you are" casual. "


    Du Yuner said with a smile: "how about if I arrange it?"


    "Good, where do you want to go?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Well In the daytime, we will go to a movie and have a stroll. In the evening, a colleague of mine invited me to a party. How about going with me? " Du Yuner asked expectantly.


    "Is it appropriate for me to go to your colleague''s birthday?"


    "It doesn''t matter. We have a good relationship. Moreover, she has been urging me to find a boyfriend and always introduces men to me. I''m tired of it So... " Du Yuner smiles.


    Ye Fan suddenly understood and said, "well, listen to you. I don''t want all kinds of men in a mess to appear around my woman.".


    Du Yuner laughed more happily when he heard this.


    At home, they watched TV and chatted. Until noon, they went to a nearby shopping mall, had lunch and chose a movie to watch.


    When I got into the cinema, I found that there were no people in it. They even chartered the venue.


    "Oh, by the way, today is not a weekend. Brother Ye Fan, you didn''t go to work. Don''t worry?" Du Yuner remembered that ye fan was also a man with a job.


    Ye Fan wryly smiles and shakes his head, "it''s better to talk about it in a few days, anyway, it''s also playing games.".


    "Are you still worried about fighting with sister Su? Brother Ye Fan, what happened to you with sister Su?" Du Yuner was very curious.


    Ye Fan thinks Du Yuner is already her own woman. Besides, she has a close relationship with President Li. It is probably good to tell the truth and let her raise her ideas.


    Therefore, Ye Fan briefly described the whole process of Su Qingxue''s treatment of the 10 billion charity funds.


    "Sister Su is so powerful You mean, from the beginning to the end, it''s in her calculations? " Du Yuner was very impressed and surprised.


    Ye Fan wondered, "Yuner, are you not angry with her? She took advantage of my relationship with the Dean, and I feel sorry for the dean.


    "Well..." Du Yuner thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Although I think it''s a little too much, I won''t be angry.


    After all, what sister Su does is also a win-win situation. She may not be good at communication, or she is used to doing something alone, which makes Ye Fan uncomfortable.


    Anyway I admire her very much. If she didn''t use the Dean, I would like to cheer for her. It''s really powerful. "


    "Do you really think so?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "Yes," Du Yuner nodded. "I don''t know if I''m too naive. Anyway, I don''t think anything can be perfect. There''s no perfect person. You can''t ask sister Su to have everything.


    For us, for president Li, this time, we may feel uncomfortable and dissatisfied.


    However, for those employees and shareholders of Jinxiu group, they must be grateful to sister su.


    Like money, there is no right or wrong, good or bad. The key lies in how people use it and how they look at it.


    Do you think that sister Su''s money is not conscience and magnanimous enough, but as long as sister Su''s money really helps more people, what''s the matter with some flaws in the process? "Ye Fan was shocked, Du Yuner said, as if he was really too fussy.


    Su Qingxue was such a woman. She was used to dancing on the edge of the shopping mall and fighting in the turbulent undercurrent. It was really embarrassing for her to become pure and crystal clear.


    In the final analysis, Su Qingxue''s original intention is not to hurt some people, he should see this clearly.


    Ye Fan laughed at himself, "yun''er, you are really a word to wake up the people in the dream Yes, I didn''t think that everything has two sides... "


    Du Yuner leaned on Ye Fan''s shoulder and said, "OK Don''t think about it today. When I''m with you, you can''t always think about sister su. When you go back, you can make up with her.


    Ye Fan touched the girl''s hair and began to watch the movie.


    After watching the film, Ye Fan accompanied Du Yuner to buy some new clothes and cosmetics. He had planned to spend money. After all, he didn''t have much money left. All he had to use was to earn from Jinxiu group. He couldn''t buy too many expensive things.


    However, after being awakened by Du Yuner, Ye Fan suddenly thought that he had been wandering in the underground world and made astronomical assets. Why not use them?


    The process of making your own money is not very clean, but the money itself is innocent. You can take the money and help more people.


    It''s just like Sallie took his money to take in the children who lost their loved ones in the war, to take in the mixed blood and cultivate them into the ghost guards


    In fact, Sally has been using his money, so why not use it?


    After more than three years of silence, Ye Fan finally figured it out and no longer felt guilty about his money.


    After all, it''s nothing to be a man who has always been a soft potato.


    I still let Sally write money to come back, so as not to buy things for her own women. I have to look at the price. It''s so funny that the king of hell has lived to this point!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    0659


    after strolling with Du Yuner, they drove to a nightclub named Huahai Ginza in Huahai, one of the most popular nightclubs in Huahai.


    For Du Yuner, this kind of place makes her nervous. If it is not accompanied by Ye Fan, the girls dare not come alone.


    Just arrived at the door of the nightclub, there was a woman in a leopard skirt, black stockings, dressed fashionable, came out.


    Because Du Yuner came for the first time and sent a message to find a colleague. Otherwise, he didn''t know where to look for someone.


    "Miss Du! You''re coming! " Leopard print group of women wearing bright lipstick, quite sexy.


    Du Yuner walked over with a smile, "Mr. Wang, I''m worried about where to find you.".


    "Is this your boyfriend you''ve been hiding for a long time? So many rich and handsome people refuse to give up. It seems that this handsome man must have something special about him, "Teacher Wang chuckled.


    Du Yuner introduced it shyly, "his name is Ye Fan Brother Ye Fan, this is Mr. Wang Yuting, who is celebrating her birthday today. She is from the same office as me.


    Ye Fan is a little surprised. When the Chinese teacher comes to the nightclub, he is very hot.


    "Ye Fan, don''t look at me so strangely. Do you think that even our private life as teachers should be very conservative?" Wang Yuting blinked.


    Ye Fan smiles, "no, it''s good.".


    "Come on, let''s go through the VIP channel and go directly to the VIP box. My cousin knows the boss here, so we''ll use the largest and best box tonight!" Wang Yuting leads the way and walks in.


    Ye Fan and Du Yuner have been following them. When they walk into the nightclub, they really find that the decoration here is very cool. When the waiters see them, their attitude is quite respectful, and they bow and greet each other very hard. They give you a strong signal that you are the master if you have money.


    There are more than ten people sitting in the spacious leather sofa. There are two teachers, one male and one female, singing there.


    "Oh! Our darling Mr. Du finally came to participate in a night life activity! Mr. Wang, you have face


    "Ah? Is this handsome man Mr. Du''s boyfriend? Don''t you introduce me to Mr. Du? "


    Several teachers began to laugh noisily, obviously curious about Du Yuner, and also curious about Ye Fan''s identity.


    Wang Yuting pushed the two male teachers back to the sofa, "what are you doing? What should Yuner do to scare us? It''s hard for her to pluck up her courage and give me face. You scared her away. I have to go out and chase after her! "


    Du Yuner was still very nervous and said with a shy smile, "it''s OK. Everyone has arrived. I thought I came early..."


    "Tonight is Mr. Wang''s all inclusive birthday party. The consumption of this ginza is very high. Of course, we should come early, otherwise we can''t afford this kind of hospitality," one teacher said with a loud laugh.


    Wang Yuting took Du Yuner to sit beside her. Then she put her hand to a man in Versace suit who looked about 30 years old. "How can I pay you enough to bring you here? They are all my good cousins. Only when I love my cousin, can I bring you here to make a comparison. You should pay him more wine today!"


    "Yes, yes! We all respect my cousin A few very lively teachers, quickly all pour wine to raise a glass.


    With a casual smile on his face, the man raised his glass. "I''m just a sister. Thank you for coming to her 29th birthday party!"


    "Oh! Cousin, why do you tell me my age? " Wang Yuting is coquettish and angry.


    This year, a group of teachers said, "it''s too big for a group of teachers this year


    "Hum! You guys, if you talk nonsense again, my cousin won''t help you pay the bill! " Wang Yuting pretends to be angry.


    A group of teachers help to admit their mistakes, one by one complain incessantly.


    "Mr. Wang, please forgive us. We can''t bear it!"


    "Yes, there are so many Louis XIII. A bottle costs more than 20000. With these bottles of Lafite castle, we can''t afford a bottle of wine here for a month''s wages."


    "No, thanks to Mr. Wang''s cousin, Mr. Zhang and boss Zhang, we respect you!" Several teachers also poured out a toast to Zhang Zhenyao.


    Ye Fan is looking at the ground and wants to laugh. Don''t these people just want to drink more good wine, and they still make so many detours.


    Wang Yuting was very proud, giggled and said: "my cousin can be generous, I said thousands of yuan of wine can be, he said must drink the best in this shop.".


    Zhang Zhenyao waved his hand with a faint smile. "It''s nothing. I happen to know the boss of this Ginza. He will give me a 30% discount, which is lower than the membership price, and basically doesn''t make me much money.".


    "Mr. Zhang, what kind of business are you in? "So face saving," a teacher asked curiously.


    "I took over a decoration company from my father, and just went public last year," Zhang said lightly.


    A group of teachers looked at his eyes more worship, especially a few female teachers, some regret getting married early."Tut Tut, so young, you are already the boss of a listed company. Miss Wang, your future cousin is so lucky," said a female teacher.


    Wang Yuting turned her eyes, fell to Du Yuner, and then fell to Ye Fan. "I originally wanted to introduce Mr. Du to my brother today. I want to tell you that it''s just a beautiful girl like Mr. Du who is worthy of my brother, but Mr. Du really has a boyfriend. I didn''t expect it.


    On hearing this, Du Yuner said in a panic: "ah? No No, Mr. Wang, I told you that I don''t need to introduce you.


    "Hee hee, Mr. Du, don''t be nervous. What''s the matter with knowing each other? Besides, Ye Fan doesn''t look like a stingy man. If he is confident, he won''t be afraid to meet any rival in love, isn''t he?" Wang Yuting blinked, "right, Ye Fan? You should be confident? "


    Du Yuner can''t help looking at Ye Fan, with a trace of helplessness in her eyes. If she knew that Wang Yuting was still holding back the idea of introducing her object today, she would not come over.


    "It''s OK. My yun''er must be liked by many people. After all, she''s excellent," YeFan said with a smile.


    Ye Fan doesn''t matter. With Du Yuner''s simplicity, he can''t play with these lively teachers.


    Zhang Zhenyao''s eyes, in fact, have been glancing at Du Yuner from time to time, but it is not obvious.


    At this moment, he picked up a bottle of Louis XIII and put it in front of Ye Fan, with a smile on his face and a slightly deep look: "Ye Fan, don''t you want to drink some? This wine is OK. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    0660


    "no, I''ll have some sugar free cola. I''ll drive later and let yun''er drink the bar." Ye Fan thinks that he''s here with him, so there''s no need to drink too much.


    Besides, drinking with these people made him feel bored.


    A group of teachers couldn''t help but laugh at the "sugar free coke." Mr. Du, your boyfriend is so cute. You don''t want to drink tens of thousands of yuan of wine. How much Coke do you want to drink


    Du Yuner has always known that Ye Fan likes to drink coke. She also thinks it''s no big deal. She doesn''t understand what the teachers are laughing at.


    Wang Yuting''s eyes moved and asked with a smile, "Ye Fan, how do you know our teacher Du?"


    Ye Fan said truthfully: "we knew each other since we were in the welfare home, and we have known each other since childhood.".


    "Oh..." Wang Yuting said somewhat apologetically, "I''m sorry.".


    "Nothing, orphans are nothing. Yuner and I are used to it," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Where do you work now?" Wang Yuting asked again, but it was obviously to help Zhang Zhenyao to find out the details.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, "Jinxiu group.".


    All the teachers were stunned and even Zhang Zhenyao frowned.


    "Wow, Jinxiu group? Such a big company!? Mr. Du, your boyfriend is so good


    "My mother bought some shares of Jinxiu group, which scared her out of heart disease recently. She fell sharply for two days and then rose sharply. I heard that she would continue to rise and limit for several days.".


    "Jinxiu group''s entry requirements are very high, Ye Fan, are you highly educated? What kind of work are you doing over there


    Listening to a group of teachers keep chattering, Ye Fan can''t help feeling, it seems that Su Qingxue has really expanded the influence of Jinxiu group.


    He laughed and said, "I''m a security guard now.".


    As soon as the words came out, the box was quiet except for the music played by the stereo.


    After nearly three or four seconds of embarrassment, several teachers "ha ha" laughed a few times.


    "Ouch, it scared us to death. I said, Xiaoye is so young that she should not be a particularly high position.".


    "But the security is also very good, in the rich brocade group when the security guard, at least the income will not be low"


    A group of teachers seemed to comfort ye fan and let him not lose heart or get hurt.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. It''s just a profession. It seems that he has made some big mistakes.


    Zhang Zhenyao''s eyebrows also spread out, a face relaxed hand, patted Ye Fan''s shoulder, "it''s no big deal to be a security guard. Learn more in Jinxiu group. You are still young, and there are opportunities.".


    Ye Fan thinks that Laozi has been learning, but all he has learned is how to play new games.


    Du Yuner doubts that ye fan was not an assistant before. Why did he change security? However, this occasion, she is not convenient to ask, for fear of involving Ye Fan and Su Qingxue''s relationship.


    "Xiao Ye, this kind of opportunity is rare today. You''d better not drink coke and drink more with Mr. Zhang. You can''t drink the wine with tens of thousands of yuan a bottle!"


    "Yes, I''m glad to have a drink with Mr. Zhang. Maybe Mr. Zhang will recruit you to be the security captain?" Several teachers laughed and began to call Ye Fan "Xiao Ye". After all, they were older than Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan shook his head indifferently, "no, I don''t want to drink.".


    Zhang Zhenyao calmly picked up a cigar, lit it, and took a puff. "It''s OK. Drink it. I can still afford this wine.


    Wait a minute. The owner of this store will come and have a drink with me. I will introduce you to him. All of you here can get membership cards and come in free later. ".


    All the teachers were more excited when they heard it. They toasted enthusiastically and called "thank you very much, Mr. Zhang.".


    "I''ve heard that. My cousin has given me enough face today. Don''t publicize everywhere when you go back to school, so that everyone will ask me for it." Wang Yuting was full of pride.


    Zhang Zhenyao took aim at Du Yuner. Seeing the girl sitting there, he seemed not very interested. He asked, "Miss Du, don''t you like these two kinds of wine? Why don''t I ask them to come at the same time? Whatever you like to drink, just say it


    Du Yuner shook his head, "no No, I don''t like drinking very much. I''ll have some juice.


    "Is Miss Du far from here? Where do you live now Zhang Zhenyao asked.


    Du Yuner briefly said the community where he lives now.


    "Oh, Miss Du, your own house? Or rent it? " Zhang Zhenyao asked.


    "Oh, brother, what''s the matter with you? Yuner has been working for only a few years, and how can I afford to buy a house?" Wang Yuting said.


    Du Yuner quickly explained: "yes Ye Fan bought it for me. It''s under my name... "


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan in surprise. Then, Zhang Zhenyao understood with a face: "it''s not easy. With your salary, you can buy that house and mortgage a lot..."


    "Ah?" Du Yuner is a little confused.


    People also "understand" it must be a mortgage. Otherwise, how can an orphan and a security guard afford a house?Du Yuner doesn''t know whether to explain. If ye fan doesn''t want to say this, isn''t she talkative?


    So Du Yuner looks at Ye Fan and asks what the man means.


    Ye Fan smiles and shakes her head, so she doesn''t have to explain, so that this group of people think they steal money from the rich brocade group.


    Everyone nearby did not dare to disturb Zhang Zhenyao and Du Yuner. Everyone could see that Zhang Zhenyao was interested in Du Yuner.


    As for ye fan, a "small security guard", no one felt that he was Zhang Zhenyao''s opponent.


    Ye fanguan drinks coke, and a chill flashes in his eyes. Zhang Zhenyao completely ignores his boyfriend


    However, in front of Du Yuner''s colleagues, it''s not appropriate to make some rough scenes on their own. After all, it''s someone else''s birthday party.


    After that, Du Yuner didn''t work well in school.


    Ye Fan thinks, change a method, let this group of guys don''t make Du Yuner''s idea again, perhaps will be better.


    "Yuner, I''ll go to the bathroom." Ye Fan patted the girl''s shoulder.


    Du Yuner nodded, "OK.".


    Zhang Zhenyao''s eyes in a touch of satisfaction, in his view, Ye Fan finally wisely left.


    Ye Fan got up, went to the big bathroom with the box, closed the door, first lit a cigarette, thought about it, and then took out the mobile phone, made a call.


    "Wang", there comes Sallie''s gentle voice.


    "Sally, you didn''t give all my assets away, did you?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Sally was stunned and immediately replied, "of course not. I''ve been sorting and classifying for more than three years. I''ve invested in more than ten industries. Although I don''t know the scale of your assets, but It must have tripled at least... "


    "Ah!" Ye Fan was surprised, "have you made so much?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Ye Fan thought that it would cost a lot of money to maintain the operation of purgatory Island, adopt orphans in the war, and train the ghost guards.


    After all, it costs sky high to transport everything to the island and maintain an island like a battle fortress.


    But I didn''t expect that the money I gave her would increase instead of decrease!?


    Although I know that Sally ye can manage money and do things in an orderly way, I didn''t expect that she could earn so much.


    Ye Fan is not sure how much money he has, because many of his assets are priceless treasures, such as various antiques, various rare gems and precious documents, which are given to him by some rich people.


    Of course, there is no need to say about money. The bonds of various countries and the gold and jewelry stored in various banks are in fact only making money and robbing them, and accumulating a lot unconsciously.


    To put it bluntly, which of the strong in the underground world is not rich?


    Ye Fan fought a holy war and killed many strong men. Many people still knelt down and begged for their lives with property.


    Even if the assets of these powerful people can not be fully collected, they can also receive 70% or 80% of their assets. It can be imagined how rich Ye Fan is.


    However, Ye Fan is not interested in business and financial management. He gives all his money to Sally ye and basically plans to spend it all for her.


    I thought it would be good for Sally to keep her property unchanged, but unexpectedly, it has tripled?!


    "Sally, how on earth did you do it?" Ye Fan couldn''t help being happy.


    "I haven''t done anything. In fact, with the capital you have, you can make money. Even if you buy and sell real estate around the world, you can make a lot of money.


    And half of the world''s richest people are willing to deal with us. With reliable sources of information, I just need to put money in, and I can make money naturally, "she thought. It''s very simple.


    "Er How much money do I have now Ye Fan asked.


    She hesitated and said, "I don''t know, but we have acquired an international accounting firm and asked them to calculate for half a month. We should be able to work out a result.


    But Some of your antiques can''t be measured by money, so they can only be approximate figures.


    Ye Fan heard the head is big, which means that his money has been too much to count at once?


    "Don''t ask, I don''t know. I''m scared when I ask." Ye Fan can''t help laughing: "Forbes should come to interview me. I can be on the rich list.".


    Sally said scornfully: "Wang, the rich list for secular people is meaningless. Let Mamen and asazler go up and take the first few places.


    You can compete with the real rich in the underground world. The level of Rothschild and leibsen family is the same as you. ".


    Hearing this, Ye Fan said, "forget it, I''d better keep a low profile That Since I still have money, you can buy something for me.


    "What do you want?" Asked Sally.


    Ye Fan said the address of the nightclub and said, "this Huahai Ginza, you can buy it for me within an hour."


    After checking, Sally hesitated: "Wang, you can buy this store, but it''s a chain store. There are more than ten stores in Xiaguo. It''s troublesome to buy, and I''m afraid it''s hard to finish it in a short time.".


    "What''s the way to buy it quickly?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Wait a moment." after checking, Sally ye answered, "the whole brand of Ginza nightclub in Huahai belongs to Tianzong Investment Co., Ltd., which has more than a dozen brands, all of which belong to the entertainment industry.


    I think the quickest way is to buy the shares of this company and become the big boss. Naturally, it will be OK. "


    Ye Fan scratched his head, "how much does that cost? Is it too bad? "


    Sally chuckled. "About $3.6 billion. Even if it''s thrown away in vain, it won''t have much impact on your assets.


    What''s more, I have a simple look at it. The company is in good condition. Although it will cost hundreds of millions more, it can still earn back in five years. "


    Ye Fan is too lazy to calculate. Anyway, the money is just a number for him, "then you can buy it as soon as possible. OK, send me a message.".


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away..." Sally said happily, "Wang, you are willing to move your assets at last. I am so happy.".


    Ye Fan wryly smile, "you don''t think my previous ideas are too stupid.".


    "Sally Wang," I don''t know what I can choose.


    Ye Fan was moved and hung up the phone. He threw the cigarette butt out of the bathroom.


    At the moment, Wang Yuting has already arrived at a high-rise birthday cake she has ordered. A group of people are gathering around to sing birthday songs.


    Ye Fan also walked over, clapped hands with them and sang a few words.


    After blowing out the candle and making a wish, Wang Yuting called out: "thank you for coming to my birthday party! Let''s eat and drink as much as you canThe crowd cheered, ate cakes and drank wine, and the atmosphere became warm again.


    Du yun''er quietly pulled Ye Fan''s hand and looked at him with delicate eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Yuner? " Ye Fan asked.


    Du Yuner reached Ye Fan''s ear and whispered, "brother Ye Fan, Zhang Zhenyao has been talking to me just now. I pretended to be too noisy and didn''t hear me. Am I very good?"


    Ye Fan smiles, pinches the girl''s face and smiles bitterly in his heart. Du Yuner actually feels that he has hurt his self-esteem and comforts him so much and makes him happy I have to say, this girl is so sweet.


    In the box, people sing and drink, unconsciously, nearly two hours later.


    Ye Fan and Du Yuner also sang a song together. Du Yuner found that Ye Fan''s singing was very good, and he was more happy. He leaned against Ye Fan and his face was sweet.


    Zhang Zhenyao saw Du Yuner and Ye Fan''s cordial appearance. His eyes were obviously not good-looking. He took a cup of Louis XIII and handed it to Ye Fan.


    "Xiaoye, it''s all right now. Have a drink.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "no, I really don''t want to drink it. Besides, it''s too late. It''s almost time to go.".


    "Sometimes, don''t be too contemptuous. I''m kind enough to advise you to know whether you are worthy of what you have. Zhang Zhenyao obviously has the strength of wine, and he is not polite.


    Ye Fan squinted and didn''t take Zhang Zhenyao''s words seriously. He said with a smile: "I''m sure I know what I deserve.".


    One side of Wang Yuting found a trace of something wrong, interrupted to push and push Zhang Zhenyao, "brother, don''t scare Xiaoye. It''s inevitable that people come to such a place for the first time.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    0662


    "nervous?" Zhang Zhenyao grinned. "It''s better to be nervous. I''m afraid I''m confused. I don''t know what''s going on. I blindly think I''m powerful.".


    Du yun''er was very uncomfortable and pulled Ye Fan''s hand. "Brother Ye Fan, let''s go.".


    Ye Fan asked with a smile: "is it so urgent? Everyone is here. It''s not appropriate for us to go first.".


    "Yes, Mr. Du, my brother is joking. Don''t take it seriously." Wang Yuting is also busy with the round and doesn''t want to make the relationship stiff.


    But Zhang Zhenyao see ye fan so do not take him seriously, wine gas channeling head, more unhappy.


    "Yuting, don''t interrupt me. Although you are the birthday girl today, I paid for the hundreds of thousands of expenses.


    I do East, this small leaf even won''t drink a glass of wine, just don''t give me Zhang Zhenyao face!


    I don''t look down on the poor, but I look down on those who are poor and pretend to be forced!


    Have you ever drunk this kind of good wine!? It''s for nothing. Please have a drink, but you don''t want to drink it. It''s because you don''t want to eat or drink! " Zhang Zhenyao patted the table and asked in a loud voice.


    "Brother! You You... " Wang Yuting was in a hurry.


    Several teachers nearby also feel that ye fan doesn''t know what to do. If you come to this one, you''ll have a drink. What''s your high? It''s like I''ve seen it before. Isn''t it just a little security guard?


    "Xiao Ye, have a drink. Boss Zhang thinks highly of you and invites you to drink. It''s not worth drinking. It''s too shameless!"


    "Yes, make a mistake to boss Zhang. Don''t be so stubborn. You don''t pretend to be boring in front of boss Zhang."


    Du yun''er frowned and said, "why do you want to force him? I don''t even have the right to drink? "


    "Oh, Mr. Du, you don''t understand. It has nothing to do with what kind of freedom and rights. Who doesn''t like to drink such a good wine and tens of thousands of yuan?


    Boss Zhang is so generous that he is kind enough to offer him a drink, but he won''t drink it. It''s a bit excessive. It''s one thing to have a strong self-esteem, but we should also recognize the reality! Right? Boss Zhang? " A teacher said with a flattering smile.


    Zhang Zhenyao''s face was gloomy, and he nodded, "this teacher is reasonable. I don''t have to rely on my own money. I just don''t understand the basic human sophistication. It''s not very decent.".


    Du Yuner said: "I think this is unreasonable and bullying. You don''t know me, brother Ye Fan. He can''t afford this kind of wine.".


    Du Yuner knows that Ye Fan''s background is unusual. Ye Fan doesn''t care about them. On the contrary, this group of people becomes more and more fierce, which makes the girl very angry.


    "Oh?" Zhang Zhenyao laughed twice, "well, since your boyfriend is so rich, I don''t talk nonsense about anything else. You can pay your own money tonight.


    The minimum consumption of this box is 10000 yuan per capita. If you pay 20000 yuan for it, it doesn''t count as I invite you. If you don''t drink, you can do it. ".


    "Cousin! Don''t be like this. Today is my birthday. "Wang Yuting said anxiously," don''t be wise with Xiao Ye. "


    "Yuting, Miss Du''s boyfriend, but" people are poor and ambition is not poor. "Zhang Zhenyao has no face at all. I''m hot face and cold buttocks, and I''m treated as a donkey''s liver and lung with kindness.


    Since people are so ambitious and refuse to accept my good intentions, it''s not too much to pay for the night club, "Zhang Zhenyao sneered.


    Du Yuner was angry and said, "good! Let''s pay for it ourselves! Although I''m not rich, I can still get 20000! "


    With that, Du Yuner was about to transfer money with his mobile phone. "Mr. Wang, I''ll call you there. Tonight we are here to celebrate your birthday, not to be greedy for cheap money.".


    Zhang Zhenyao sneered more scornfully: "Miss Du, don''t you feel sad? You are with him, and you have to spend money and invite him to play nightclubs.


    You are such a good girl. Why should you find such a stupid boy who is not proud, poor and mean, and doesn''t face the reality? "


    "Shut up! Don''t you say that about me, brother Ye Fan! I... "


    Du Yuner was about to get angry, but he was pulled by Ye Fan and interrupted.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He put his arm around Du Yuner''s fragrant shoulder. "Silly girl, why are you so angry? I didn''t say anything. Why are you in a hurry to pay for it?".


    Du Yuner''s face held back, "I can''t listen to it any more."


    Ye Fan sighed, shook his head and said, "this money doesn''t have to be given.".


    "Why?" Du Yuner blinked and wondered.


    Zhang Zhenyao snorted coldly and said with a triumphant smile: "how, have you figured it out? It''s not easy to pay off the mortgage loan of the house every month. Why not live with the money? "


    He put a bottle of Louis XIII just opened in front of Ye Fan.


    "Come on, Xiaoye, you drink this bottle of wine, and I''ll treat it as if nothing happened, and you don''t have to pay for the money. How about that?" Zhang Zhenyao had a playful look on his face.


    Wang Yuting was a little embarrassed, "brother, don''t do this If you go down this bottle, it is estimated that Xiao Ye is drunk. He may not be good at drinking. ""What''s the matter? He didn''t drink a bottle of wine just now. I opened a bottle for at least 20000 yuan. I gave him a drink for nothing. Isn''t it good enough?" Zhang Zhenyao asked.


    Several teachers at the side have echoed, also holding the mentality of watching good plays.


    "Xiaoye! Drink it! The wine is dozens of times a drop


    "Boss Zhang has a lot of money. If you don''t drink it, you won''t give boss Zhang face! We can''t even watch it anymore! "


    Ye Fan swept around the crowd and chuckled faintly. "You seem to have misunderstood my meaning. I just said that I would not give money, not that I would like to drink, because this evening, the drinks here would not cost money.".


    A group of people looked at each other, do not know what Ye Fan said.


    Zhang Zhenyao frowned and said, "you boy, you don''t need to spend money on food, drink and play! You want to eat and drink for nothing, but you don''t give me face? "


    Just then someone knocked on the door of the box.


    "Mr. Zhang?" A competent man in a suit and his hair shining brightly came in. He took out a cigarette naturally in his hand and paid homage to Zhang Zhenyao.


    Seeing the visitors, Zhang Zhenyao also got up and said with a bold smile: "manager Li, I''m very busy tonight. How can I come here?"


    The man surnamed Li is the general manager of this Ginza nightclub.


    "Oh, I''ve been here a long time ago. There was something wrong with the head office just now, and a small meeting was held. Did you come to see Mr. Zhang as soon as you were busy?" Manager Li gave a warm smile to the crowd.


    When glancing at Ye Fan, manager Li is stunned for a moment, with a trace of hesitation in his eyes.


    When they saw that Zhang Zhenyao knew the owner of the store, they even took the initiative to respect cigarettes. They immediately admired and envied Zhang Zhenyao.


    Zhang Zhenyao is also full of spring breeze, the rest of the corner of his eye is also bored, full of satisfaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    0663


    "manager Li, today is my cousin''s birthday. Most of them are teachers in the school. Give them a membership card to make it convenient for them to come here for fun in the future. Should it be ok?" Zhang Zhenyao said.


    Manager Li nodded with a smile, "it turns out that all of them are teachers. I admire teachers and membership cards. You can say a word from Mr. Zhang, of course, no problem.".


    All the people present are very happy. It may save a lot of money.


    Zhang Zhenyao smoked his cigar and asked Ye Fan, "Xiaoye, do you want a membership card? I''m not a chicken. I''ll make one for you if you want


    Ye Fan smiles and shakes his head, "I don''t need it.".


    "Hum," Zhang Zhenyao sneered, "you''re really tough. I guess you don''t want it, in fact It''s no use if you ask for it. You can''t afford to play here with your salary... "


    Manager Li was surprised and asked cautiously, "Mr. Zhang This gentleman Is it your friend? "


    "He? No, how can I have a friend like him? "Zhang Zhenyao sneered.


    Manager Li hesitated, or went up to ask Ye Fan: "Sir, do you dare to ask your honorific name?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "you should have seen my photo, why, is it not like the photo?"


    Manager Li immediately opened his mouth, his face was frightened and excited, "Ye Mr. Ye!? It''s you!? You How do you How can you come here without saying hello to me in advance, I What a slight I am


    As soon as this word came out, a cadre of people on the scene were all dumbfounded, and Zhang Zhenyao''s expression was also stiff, full of confusion.


    How can manager Li see Ye Fan, just like the ugly daughter-in-law, nervous to death.


    Manager Li is also experienced in battle. He quickly adjusted his mood and showed a respectful smile: "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. I''m really excited. I lost my temper just now.


    I''m sure I just thought you were a little familiar. I didn''t expect that you were in Huahai and still in our shop. It''s a great honor! "


    Just now, manager Li and the managers of all their branches learned that the boss of the head office had changed. The new boss was a strange face named Ye Fan.


    At an irresistible price, the new boss invested billions of dollars to buy a large number of shares in the head office group. His financial resources were amazing.


    Although for them, the big boss is a high-ranking figure, it doesn''t matter who to change, but suddenly the big boss appears in the store in charge of himself, which can be regarded as another matter.


    This is an opportunity as well as a challenge. If you serve the boss well, you may have a chance to climb up. If you don''t serve well, you may be finished.


    Therefore, manager Li''s mind has been turning quickly at the moment, analyzing the situation on the scene, so as to make a judgment later.


    "Manager Li, what''s going on? Do you know ye fan Zhang Zhenyao asked curiously.


    Manager Li is now standing beside Ye Fan humbly. He does not dare to straighten his waist. He smiles and introduces: "I am not qualified to know Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye is our big boss.".


    "What?" Zhang Zhenyao wondered, "is he the owner of your Ginza nightclub? Isn''t your boss Zhang? "


    "No," Mr. Li solemnly introduced: "Mr. Zhang is just the general manager of our Ginza nightclub brand, but Mr. Ye is the major shareholder of Tianzong investment and the largest boss of our group."


    In an instant, in addition to the sound of music in the box, even the sound of breathing has disappeared. People seem to have forgotten their breath and look at Ye Fan one by one.


    Ye Fan smiles with ease and enjoys watching the contrast and dramatic changes of expression.


    As a matter of fact, even Du yun''er is still speechless. Her head doesn''t understand. Why did Ye Fan suddenly become the boss of a company?


    "Tianzong group is Is it the entertainment giant with a market value of tens of billions? " A teacher asked hesitantly.


    "It seems that it is. Isn''t Huahai Ginza the brand of the company..."


    "The big boss of Tianzong How rich is that... " Several teachers have been confused, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes full of disbelief.


    Zhang Zhenyao''s hand shaking with his cigar and his lips shaking. His capital can''t even be compared with any subsidiary of Tianzong. This is not a bit of a gap!


    He swallowed and said, "manager Li You Are you wrong? He is a security guard of Jinxiu group


    "What? Security? " Manager Li looked puzzled, then carefully looked at Ye Fan''s face and said, "no, Mr. Ye is right. How can it be a security guard?"


    Ye Fan explained casually: "my recent hobby is to be a security guard. A while ago, I also worked as an assistant to the president, a hydropower engineer or something. Ha ha It''s also idle to find something to do. ".


    People are about to spurt blood. What the hell is this!? Do rich people like to play like this!?


    Manager Li suddenly, with a look of admiration: "so it is. Mr. Ye''s realm is really not something that people like us can understand. Return to nature, admire, admire!"A cadre of teachers finally understand why Ye Fan would say that he does not need a membership card, and why he would say that there is no need for drinks tonight!


    The big boss comes from his own nightclub to play. He doesn''t have to spend money on nonsense! And Mao''s membership card!?


    "Manager Li, today is the birthday of my girlfriend''s colleagues, and the consumption here can be exempted.


    If Mr. Zhang Zhenyao has to pay, you can let him pay. He has a strong self-esteem. He is afraid that he is poor and I don''t want to hurt his self-esteem, "said Ye Fan, patting manager Li on the shoulder.


    Zhang Zhenyao''s face was burning. He wanted to get under the table. When he thought of what he said just now, he wanted to die!


    Manager Li is also a talent. He suddenly realized something and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Ye. We always respect the choice of the distinguished guests.".


    "That''s good," Ye Fan said with a smile. He picked up the bottle of foreign wine in front of him and handed it back to Zhang Zhenyao. "Come on, Mr. Zhang, I know that you like to drink. Just now you have always offered me wine. I''m sorry


    This time, I''ll give you a bottle. This bottle is on my head. Drink it I think if you come to our company''s store, you won''t give me such face? "


    Zhang Zhenyao''s face is green, which is no doubt satirizing what he said just now and humiliating him!


    Wang Yuting and a group of people nearby can only sigh in silence and regret that they have looked down on Ye Fan. Now, they can only feel sorrow for Zhang Zhenyao. If they had known this, why just


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Zhang Zhenyao wanted to scold him and was afraid of the financial resources of Tianzong. He might have offended Ye Fan. If he really brought in a business magnate, it would be a matter of minutes to kill his company!


    But to him in front of the public, take a bottle to drink a whole bottle, not to mention drunk, the key is too ugly.


    Zhang Zhenyao had to grin bitterly: "thank you Ye Mr. Ye, I''ve had enough to drink. It''s time to go. ".


    Zhang Zhenyao plans to run out first.


    Ye Fan''s face is so cold that you can be sure You don''t drink? "


    Zhang Zhenyao was so scared that he shivered all over and swallowed his throat. After thinking about it, he did not dare to collide with Ye Fan.


    "Drink I drink... "


    Zhang Zhenyao took the bottle, looked up, and began to drink "Gudong Gudong". Although he felt extremely ashamed, he was more afraid of being watched by Ye Fan.


    After drinking more than half of the bottle, Zhang Zhenyao''s face was pigliver colored. He had drunk a lot of it, which made him dizzy and his stomach full of water.


    "Ye Mr. Ye I I can''t drink any more Ouch!... " Zhang Zhenyao felt sick and vomited in public.


    The crowd dodged one after another, and several female teachers were even more startled.


    Looking at such a dishevelled Zhang Zhenyao, which has just been domineering like a drowning dog.


    "Mr. Zhang, why don''t you drink it? There is still half a bottle, "Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Zhang Zhenyao flattened his mouth and knelt directly on the ground, crying: "Mr. Ye! I was wrong! I am really wrong! I shouldn''t have thought of your girlfriend! I I have no eyes! Just let me go... "


    Looking at Zhang Zhenyao kneeling to beg for mercy, Wang Yuting, a cousin, couldn''t bear to ask: "Mr. Ye, it''s my cousin who is wrong this time. He''s very poor now. You can let him go.".


    Du Yuner listened to his colleague''s words and advised him: "brother Ye Fan, it''s almost done..."


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "since you say so, let''s do it.".


    Zhang Zhenyao listened, showing a look of relief.


    "Do not do to others what you don''t want Mr. Zhang, next time you see a security guard, you''d better be careful. "Ye Fan patted Zhang Zhenyao on the shoulder.


    Zhang Zhenyao nodded hard, laughing worse than crying.


    Ye Fanchao said goodbye with a smile. He didn''t care much about these people. He had a good time tonight.


    Manager Li ran to open the door and sent Ye Fan out.


    Walking to the gate, manager Li respectfully asked: "Mr. Ye, that Zhang Zhenyao, will you let him come in the future?"


    "Of course, if he wants to come, why not make money? However, I don''t think he would dare to come... "


    "Yes, it is Mr. Ye, would you like me to ask a driver to help you drive


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "no, I''m just here to play, you go busy with your bar.".


    "Then I''ll see you two on the bus," said manager Li humbly with a smile.


    After all, Ye Fan''s heart is full of laughter.


    When I was walking to the parking lot, I saw an Audi R8 with its headlights on and ready to go. In front of the car, there was a woman with open arms, blocking the way of the car.


    "What''s the situation?" Manager Li didn''t come up with a problem, which made the boss dissatisfied. He was busy commanding the security personnel behind him: "go and have a look!"


    Ye Fan reached out and said, "wait a minute I''ll go. ".


    "Ah?" Mr. Ye, is there any danger


    "It''s OK, I know the woman," said Ye Fan, who had already passed by.


    The man in R8 is honking his horn, "crazy woman! You get out of the way!? What do you want from him!? It''s said that I don''t like you anymore! "


    Standing in front of the bus, the slim woman with her hair in her hair and her face covered with tears, "I don''t believe it! You lied to me! You said you would go to see my parents after the New Year! I got a license to get married with me


    "His When did I say that!? I just talked to you for a while, which doesn''t mean I''ll recognize you!? You him? Get out of here!! Or I''ll call the police! " The man in the car wearing a white suit said angrily.


    On the co driver of the car, there was also a girl in coquettish clothes and smoking women''s cigarettes. At the same time, she also put down the window and swore: "Hello! bitch! Don''t you want to be shameless!? He said he didn''t like you, you out! Do you understand? "


    "Shut up! You fox spirit!! It''s all you! It''s you who seduce him


    The woman went crazy and went to grab the coquettish girl''s hair while the co pilot''s window was open.


    For a moment, the coquettish girl''s hair hurt and got angry. She pushed the door open and knocked the woman to the ground!


    "Bitch! You dare to catch me!? I''ll kick you to death The girl is two feet to the woman on the ground.The woman turned and threw herself at the girl, and they tore and fought.


    Seeing this, the man in the car was completely angry. He got out of the car and came to the woman''s back. He grabbed the woman''s clothes and pulled her up.


    "His son of a bitch, I beat you to death with one slap!"


    Just as the man was about to pull down, he found his hand was caught.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw someone and was stunned: "it''s you!? Last night''s... "


    Ye Fan also recognized this guy, is yesterday that Liu Haoran''s valet, flattering guy.


    "It''s just that women beat women. It''s not appropriate for a man to beat a woman in the past. Besides, she''s your ex girlfriend anyway," Ye Fan said.


    The woman with tears on her face also recognized Ye Fan and unexpectedly said, "Ye Fan You Why are you here? "


    Ye Fan frowned, "assistant Chen, the boyfriend you talked about before, isn''t this guy?"


    This woman is Chen ya.


    "Don''t worry! Go away. This is between me and him Chen Ya''s face turned red.


    Ye Fan sighed: "I don''t care, he''ll smoke you, you won''t naive think, he dare not do it.".


    Chen Ya cried bitterly, "Sun Ji What did I do wrong? You should treat me like this I depend on you for everything. Why do you betray me... "


    Sun Ji''s face was impatient, "do you take out your heart and take out your lung? It''s none of my business? Who stipulates that a person must be the same person? I just don''t like you! What can you do? Did I break the law!?


    Besides, who is this guy? Do you still need help to beat people? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police! "


    The coquettish girl who got up on the ground said, "don''t talk nonsense to them! Sun Ji, didn''t you say that your elder brother is Liu Dashao of Liu''s group? Call the police and get them all


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Sun Ji glared and said, "you don''t need to command there! Hey, boy, let go of me! Or believe it or not, you''ll go to jail! "


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. Liu''s group did not know which Liu''s family was. It seemed that the most famous one was a Liu''s family from Jiangsu Province. He was a commercial real estate and overseas investment group with the strongest capital.


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t know these things very well, and he doesn''t care much.


    For him today, even the five famous families with the family emblem are not so great. He only cares about the ancient clan like the Zhou family, and other families can be ignored.


    "Ye Fan, you let go of him, this matter has nothing to do with you!" Chen Ya said coldly.


    Ye Fan is helpless. This woman is really ungrateful. Come on, it''s time to be meddlesome.


    Ye Fan loosened Sun Ji and said, "you fight by yourself.".


    Sun Ji snorted, "beating this bitch is just dirty my hand, bitch, don''t bother me in the future, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Just as Sun Ji was about to walk back into the car, Chen Ya screamed, "stop!"


    "Why?" Sun Ji looked back and asked impatiently.


    "I I''ll ask you one more question at last. "Chen Ya''s voice trembled.


    "Can you let me go after asking?"


    "Yes But you have to answer me truthfully, "Chen Ya choked.


    "All right, you ask," Sun Ji''s face was listless.


    Chen Ya clenched her hands and asked, "you Have you ever really loved me, even for a while, for a moment? "


    Chen Ya''s eyes are full of anticipation and uneasiness. After asking, she quietly waits for Sun Ji to answer.


    Sun Ji, however, seemed to hear the funniest thing. He laughed and said, "are you mentally ill? Would I love a woman like you?


    You have no face, no face, no body. I''m just teasing you. Are you serious?


    If there''s no other problem, I''ll leave and don''t appear in front of me in the future! It''s bad luck to see you! "


    With that, Sun Ji and the coquettish woman got on the car.


    Chen Ya''s face was gray, her eyes were full of despair, as if she had lost her soul. She could not see any color in her empty eyes.


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Sun Ji honked his horn, "bitch! move out of my way!! Do you really want to be killed by a car? "


    Chen Ya didn''t seem to hear her at all. She laughed miserably. Suddenly, she turned her head and rushed towards an open-air wire pole nearby!


    It''s going to hit your head and kill yourself?!


    "Hello


    Ye Fan saw the situation and quickly went over, grabbed her and pulled her back.


    "Are you crazy!? To commit suicide for such a man? " Ye Fan didn''t expect that Chen Ya was so strong that he chose to commit suicide for a heartless man!?


    In the Audi, Sun Ji whistled, "tut Tut, it''s so exciting! Let her hit it! She deserved to be killed!! Idiot


    Chen Ya cried and shook her head, tears like rain, "Ye Fan, get out of the way! Let me die. Forget it! I have no face to live!! I don''t want to live anymore! "


    Ye Fan frowned and called manager Li''s people over, "manager Li, you take her to stay while you send someone to stare at her. Don''t let her do stupid things.".


    "Yes! Mr. Ye Manager Li kept on saying yes. He didn''t want to die outside the store.


    Ye Fan saw that Sun Ji was going to drive. He walked quickly with a gloomy face and kicked him in the front of the car!


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, the hood of Audi R8 was kicked by this force!


    Surprised, Sun Ji ran out of the car and roared: "do you want to die?"!? I want to... "


    Without waiting for him to say more, Ye Fan has already gone up and slapped him to the ground!


    Sun Ji''s mouth was full of blood, and two teeth fell off. His eyes were full of panic, "you Dare you Hit I... "


    Ye Fan felt that his strength might be too heavy for him. If he killed him, it would be too cheap. So he said to the security guards of the night club, "you all come here! Beat him up


    These security guards also think that Sun Ji is too much, and such a scum man deserves to be beaten. Now the big boss has spoken, and without saying a word, they rush up and beat Sun Ji.


    Sun Ji was beaten and screamed, and the coquettish woman in the car was scared to the police for fear of being implicated.


    After fighting for more than a minute, Sun Ji was black and blue, covered with blood, crying for mercy: "don''t fight Don''t hit me Please Let me go... "


    Ye Fan kicks on the bottom of the goods, and Sun Ji cries like a pig, and all the bones below are cracked.


    "Manager Li, find a garbage can and throw this garbage in," Ye Fan ordered.


    Manager Li was busy directing the two security guards to drag Sun Ji to the place behind to enlarge the garbage can.


    Ye Fan went to Chen Ya and looked at Chen ya. He sighed, "I really want to die. It''s the guy who should die. Why are you looking for life and death.You''re dead, we must have a good assistant? It''s still a long time. It''s not worth being angry for such people. Let''s just take a fall and gain wisdom. "


    Chen Ya looked up and looked at Ye Fan with a trace of confusion. "Why do you want to help me? Aren''t you tired of me? I''ll give you a small report in front of Mr. Su. Don''t you hate me?


    Are you looking at me now? Do you look generous? I don''t need this pity! "


    Ye Fan laughed, "you have to think that way, and I can''t help it. I just feel that a person who is willing to give his heart and love others is worthy of respect.


    As for the little report you made, I was very angry, but you didn''t make it up, so I accepted it


    Chen Ya was stunned and couldn''t believe it. After a while, her expression froze.


    After half a minute, Chen Ya shivered all over, covered her face and cried bitterly.


    Du Yuner ran over, took out the paper towel and handed it to him, "this elder sister, don''t be sad, that man deserves it..."


    "Thank you..." Chen Ya took the tissue and cried, "I deserve it I deserve it I have no face to see Mr. Su I''m sorry, Mr. Su Sorry, everyone of Jinxiu group... "


    Ye Fan is puzzled, "you fall in love, how sorry Su Zong, sorry rich brocade?"


    Chen Ya tried to hold back the cry and grabbed Ye Fan''s arm, saying, "Ye Fan! Maybe it''s too late now. Go and tell Mr. Su! Caldet''s investment plan has been known by Liu group. Please do not sign it! Never


    "What? What''s calditt? "Ye Fan frowned." what''s the situation? "


    "There''s no time to explain! You go and tell Mr. Su! Even if there is a glimmer of hope, we should strive to tear up the contract!! Otherwise, the rich brocade group will have a big problem Chen Ya yelled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Although Ye Fan doesn''t know what Chen Ya is talking about, seeing her panic, she knows that she can''t talk nonsense.


    "Why don''t you call her yourself?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I I dare not I don''t have the face to talk to Mr. Su any more, let alone see her... " Chen Ya lowered her head and sobbed.


    Ye Fan also not much nonsense, took the mobile phone to dial Su Qingxue''s number.


    However, Su light snow did not answer, but directly hung up.


    Ye Fan was depressed. The woman was still in a cold war with him. He didn''t answer the phone. He had to say to Du Yuner: "Yuner, I''ll go back first.".


    "Well, brother Ye Fan, go ahead, or you can drive my car?" Du Yuner also knows that the situation is urgent.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "no, just take a taxi. You can take care of Chen Ya for me. Don''t let her do stupid things.".


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send this sister Chen home later," Du Yuner said with understanding.


    Ye Fan smiles at ease, turns to run to the side of the road, takes a taxi and runs straight home.


    Come to egret County home, sure enough, Su Qingxue has come back.


    Aunt Jiang and Tong Huizhen are sleeping, only Su Qingxue''s study is still on.


    Ye Fan knocked on the door, found that the door was not closed, so he pushed the door and went in.


    Su Qingxue is looking at some documents on the computer. Seeing ye fan come in, she doesn''t look back and says, "I have something to do now, and I don''t want to talk to you about right and wrong..."


    Ye Fan sighed, "I''m not talking to you about the foundation. I met Chen ya."


    "Chen ya?" Su Qingxue looked back at him, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Ye Fan shrugged. "She asked me to tell you that you should not sign any investment projects of caldee. Liu''s group has already known..."


    Su Qingxue''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and she answered faintly, "well, I know.".


    Seeing the woman so calm, Ye Fan could not help but wonder: "what is the situation, Chen Ya said so seriously, what a bad thing, the rich brocade group is finished, how to tell you, but nothing is the same?"


    Su Qingxue asked, "where did you meet Chen ya? Why did she tell you this?"


    Ye Fan told the truth about the situation and did not hide it. Anyway, it was no big deal to go to a birthday party with Du Yuner.


    Su Qingxue frowned and said, "so it''s Sun Ji who abandoned Chen ya, so she told you about it?"


    "Yes, Sun Ji is a member of Liu''s group?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Qingxue shook his head. "No, his family is just a general business family, but he met Liu Haoran in the Chaorun club and became Liu Haoran''s dogleg.".


    Ye Fan heard some doubts, "wife, do you know Liu Haoran and Sun Ji? So you Did you know that Chen Ya was dating Sun Ji


    Su Qingxue also did not shy away, nodding: "my first assistant often contacts some special secret business that I want to run. Of course, I have to know her enough. I also need to investigate what kind of boyfriend she has made.".


    Ye Fan feels a trace of something wrong in his heart. When he relates to Su Qingxue''s calm state at the moment, he feels that something is strange.


    "Calditt What kind of project is it? " Ye Fan asked.


    "So you want to know?"


    "I was not interested, but I want to know why your attitude is quite different from Chen Ya''s exaggeration," Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue hesitated, got up and went to a hanging map of the world.


    Su Qingxue pointed to a small place in the west of magnesium country. "There, it''s caldet, a small town with 1800 households. It''s one of the poorest towns in their state.


    The so-called caldet investment project is to buy most of the town. Although the local area is very poor and the land and various real estate are very cheap, but At least two billion dollars. ".


    "Why buy that town, oil? Minerals? Or tourism? " Ye Fan wondered.


    Su Qingxue shook her head. "No, nothing, except for the tornadoes that occasionally visit the town, and some wild cattle and sheep passing by in order to find water, there is nothing there.".


    "Then you''ll spend another two billion..." Ye Fan said half, suddenly thought of something, contact the local situation of magnesium, guess: "is Is it a gambling license? "


    Only when local casinos are allowed to open up and the gambling industry is opened, can the ghost place become rich in a short time!


    Su light snow mouth slightly revealed a smile, "my setting, is like this, I want to let them know, here will open a gambling house.".


    "Ah?" Ye Fan was stunned, "what is your setting? Who do you want to know? "


    Su Qingxue went to the French window, looked at the night, and said leisurely: "I made some documents and information, and contacted several rich people in magnesium country, and made a false impression that I knew that caldet was about to get the gambling permission through buying the relationship there.We, Jinxiu group, intend to invest 2 billion US dollars in advance there, so as to make a profit at that time. In addition, we are pressed for time to complete the acquisition within this week.


    This will be an immeasurable profit investment, enough to let our rich brocade to a higher level, strength surge. ".


    Ye Fan was stunned and said, "but In fact, this is a fake news?! You Did you show it to the people of Liu''s group on purpose? "


    "Yes, when I knew that Sun Ji had become Chen Ya''s boyfriend, I knew that Liu''s group wanted to stab me in the back.


    Liu''s business in Jiangsu Province had little contact with us, but we took away the project of Guyue cultural city through the relationship of iron and blood League, which was originally the cake of Liu''s group.


    Moreover, they have been under pressure from us for more than a year, and the domestic business is gradually not our competitor, so They must have wanted to defeat us, but they have been waiting for the opportunity, "Su said.


    Ye Fan thought clearly in his mind, "so You pretend you don''t know, use Chen ya to leak a false news to Sun Ji, and then Sun Ji gives it to Liu Haoran of Liu family When Liu''s group got the false news, they began to dig their own grave, right? "


    Su Qingxue, with a cold light in her beautiful eyes, said: "Liu has already made a move. Their overseas investment is mainly concentrated in magnesium. In order to frustrate me and let my" investment "fail, they used their relations to interfere with the members of the management committee over there, hoping that they would not issue gambling licenses to caldet


    However, they did not plan to do so at all. Therefore, Liu''s group was charged with bribery and interfering with the local government''s decision-making without any reason.


    If there is no accident, my lawyer over there has seized the opportunity to sue the Liu group. Then the procuratorial organ in magnesium country has already begun to file a case to investigate the Liu group. As soon as the news comes out tomorrow morning, it is estimated that the people of the Liu family will have a lot to worry about... "


    Ye Fan understood the cause and effect at the same time, feel his blood is cold.


    All this, unexpectedly all is Su light snow design good scam!?


    Liu''s group secretly calculated Su Qingxue, but was used by Su Qingxue instead, and fought back!?


    "This is the case. There is no contract to be signed. If you buy caldet, it''s confidential, but it''s just because it''s only the information that Chen Ya understands alone," Su Qingxue turns around and says indifferently.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice: "you know that Sun Ji is using Chen ya. You know that Chen Ya''s feelings are in vain Why don''t you tell Chen ya!? Do you know that your plan almost killed Chen ya? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Su Qingxue''s face changed and she asked in a hurry: "what? What''s wrong with Chen ya? "


    "She was humiliated and abandoned by Sun Ji in public, and she almost killed herself by bumping into a wire pole. If I hadn''t met her, she would have been in the hospital tonight even if she didn''t die, OK?"


    Su Qingxue looks pale, obviously shocked.


    Ye Fan didn''t understand: "I don''t understand. Do you really don''t care about Chen Ya''s feelings? How many years have she been with you? "


    Su Qingxue was at a loss. She went to the desk, held the table in her hands, and said, "I I didn''t expect this. I know Chen Ya should be sad, but I didn''t expect She is so affectionate. ".


    "Is it really necessary to use this method to defeat an opponent in the market? If you told Chen Ya in advance that Sun Ji was using her, maybe she would like to cooperate with you to deal with the Liu group, right? "


    Su Qingxue said: "I''m not sure whether she betrayed me or was purely used by them So... "


    "You just don''t believe a man who''s been with you for so many years? Besides, don''t you always pay attention to her private life? " Ye Fan sighed.


    "But How do you know Chen Ya must believe me? What if she thinks that Sun Ji is her true son? " Su Qingxue said: "once many women fall in love, they won''t listen to anything at all. Do you think Chen Ya can always keep calm?"


    "Many women, including you?" Ye Fan looks straight at the woman.


    Su light snow silent, seems not willing to answer.


    "You have been paying attention to Chen Ya''s situation, so you must have known from the beginning that Chen Ya met Sun Ji, but you didn''t tell Chen ya, you watched her sink deeper and deeper


    What''s the difference between you and Sun Ji who used Chen ya to achieve his goal and Liu''s group?


    Is Chen ya really dispensable to you, a chess piece that can be abandoned at any time? Between you, there is really only a relationship between indifferent superiors and subordinates? "


    "Ye Fan! Have you had enough!? You are angry with me for Chen ya!? As for it!? Don''t you and Chen ya have a hard time! " Su Qingxue was unconvinced by geology.


    Ye Fan laughed at himself with a smile, "I don''t know which tendon is wrong, but I''m not mad at you Losing one''s temper can''t solve any problem.


    It''s just What happened in the welfare home before and what happened to Chen Ya today made me confused


    Light snow, if it''s the enemy, I don''t mind if you are cold-blooded or cold-blooded to them But In this world, it''s not all enemies. "


    "How can I know if I can trust her? If I miss this opportunity, it may be difficult to wait for the next one when Liu''s group is unprepared to set a trap for them." Su Qingxue youyou road.


    "If even Chen Ya is not worthy of your trust, there will be no one worthy of your trust in the whole company.


    Don''t you think it''s sad that even if you build a business empire, no one can really face it? " Ye Fan Road.


    Su Qingxue bit his silver teeth and turned around and said, "one will succeed, ten thousand bones will wither! Sometimes doing great things requires sacrifice!


    I didn''t mean to choose Chen ya to sacrifice! It just happened that this happened to her, and I went the way I expected... "


    Ye Fan looked at the woman for a while and grinned, "you''re right. You''re right. You''ve made great achievements, and your bones are withered But have you ever thought about After success, will you really feel happy? "


    Su Qingxue looked at the man, she saw the vicissitudes and bitterness in men''s eyes, unable to speak.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "Maybe you think I''m too soft hearted and too sentimental, but If people live, only interests, no emotional ties between people, no concern, no care, no worry and worry, it is not like living, right


    Su Qingxue''s eyes showed a twinkling color. She bit her lower lip and said, "believe it or not, my original intention is to defeat Liu and Chen ya I don''t want to do anything to her.


    "I know, I know that your nature is kind," Ye Fan understood with a smile, "but since you know your background and went to Europe again, I feel you are too anxious.


    You want to be stronger and take it back to the ghost valley. Whether you are doing business or practicing martial arts, you are working hard, but this is not a matter of a day.


    Light snow, you know, countless battles tell me the most important thing


    When a person is really strong, he does not blindly believe in himself, but dares to trust the people around him! "


    Su Qingxue was stunned. After a while, she turned her head and hummed, "it''s easy for you. You and your brothers are close friends on the battlefield. You can trust them.


    But I''m in business. If I trust others easily, I won''t know where I''m going


    Ye Fan bowed his head and laughed, "maybe, I don''t know whether I''m too naive, or we look at the problem from different angles...""Different, different Anyway, we are not the same! Since they are all different, don''t be together! I don''t want to talk to you anymore! You go out Su light snow angry way.


    Ye Fan didn''t know how to make a woman angry. Maybe he had gone too far. At the moment, he was also upset and didn''t add fuel to the fire. He quietly walked out of the study.


    Back to his room, Ye Fan went to the balcony, lit a cigarette, looking at the distant night.


    Just at this time, a phone call came in. Ye Fan saw that it was Chu Yunyao.


    "So late, don''t you go to bed?" Ye Fan picked it up and asked with a smile.


    Chu Yunyao said, "after two meetings, do you think I''m so free? It''s you. How can you talk feebly


    "Nothing. I want to worry about something." Ye Fan vomited a cigarette.


    Chuyunyao chuckled: "are you still entangled with Su Qingxue and President Li?"


    Ye Fan squinted, "you are really the Ascaris in my stomach, I think so, but not all of them.".


    "Why, you found your little wife, not the same as you had imagined, and then began to be confused? You don''t like her? " Chu Yunyao asked jokingly.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "Well, you''re such a male chauvinist, you can only allow yourself to be cruel, but you can''t accept the ruthlessness of the women around you.


    I wish all the women around you are good babies of weak Liu Fufeng. They are stupid and stupid, waiting for you to save Once found around the woman strong up, immediately upset.


    I can guess with my toes that you must be in conflict with Su Qingxue, aren''t you? " Chu Yunyao said triumphantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    0668


    Ye Fan was silent, instead of refuting, she frowned and fell into her thoughts.


    After a cigarette, he put his mobile phone on his shoulder and took out a cigarette to light it for himself.


    "Hoo..." Ye Fan puffed and blinked.


    Chu Yunyao, who was over there, wondered why the man was silent. "Hey, ye, what are you doing? Are you dead? I said a few words, you are angry with me? Are you a big man? "


    "Who''s angry with you? I''m thinking Maybe you have a point, "Ye Fan sighed.


    Maybe he is used to a su Qingxue who needs his protection. Suddenly, this woman becomes elusive and strategic. At this moment, he is not used to it.


    Chu Yunyao was stunned for a moment and then said, "Su Qingxue is such a woman. If you don''t want to divorce her, you should get used to it. No one can make you feel perfect, and you should not ask others to let everything go smoothly.".


    "Little Yao Yao, it''s rare that you would tell me such an absent-minded talk," Ye Fan said with a smile, flicking the ash and asking, "you call me. What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yunyao clenched his teeth and said, "you are a bad man who has broken his word. I''ve agreed to help you deal with the affairs of Ou Zhiyun and Teng ziqiao. You promise me to do one thing. As a result, you don''t contact me these days. Do you want to cheat on me?"


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered that there was such a thing. He said with an embarrassed smile, "no, I forgot by accident. You didn''t mention to me what I should do. If I promise you, I will keep my promise.".


    "That''s good, you hurry to the airport, take the VIP channel, I''ll let someone pick you up there," Chu Yunyao said.


    "Ah? go to the airport? Why? "


    "Why not? Do you have to catch the subway to the airport? Flying, of course


    "Where to by plane?" Ye Fan thinks that the span is too big. Why should we take off?


    Chu Yunyao said, "if you accompany me back to the Chu family, it will be a business trip! I''ll tell you when I get to the plane! You must get there now


    With that, Chu Yunyao hung up directly.


    Ye Fan couldn''t feel his head for a long time. How could he suddenly go to the Chu family? What happened to Chu Yunyao''s family?


    But the Chu family in Tancheng, one of the five famous families, should not need an outsider to help in general.


    But since he has agreed to Chu Yunyao, Ye Fan plans to go first. Anyway, he is upset to stay in Huahai. It''s better to change the environment or mood.


    So, Ye Fan simply cleaned up, went to the door of Su Qingxue''s study and said, "wife, I have something urgent to go out for a visit. I don''t know if I''ll be back in a few days, you can call me if you have something.".


    Su Qingxue in the study didn''t pay attention to him. Ye Fan also knew that at this moment, they could not continue to talk, so they went downstairs and went out of the door first.


    Arriving at Huahai International Airport, Ye Fan finds the entrance of VIP passage and sees someone waiting there.


    The people who greet Ye Fan take ye fan on a private plane, which is the driver of Chu Yunyao.


    "You''re here on time." Chu Yunyao is sitting on a comfortable sofa chair with a glass of champagne in her hand, a white fur shawl and a Black Slim skirt, revealing her delicate and smooth legs.


    Ye Fan sat opposite her and asked, "what''s the matter with me going to Chu''s house?"


    "You can go with me anyway. If you promise me, you have to say what you say," says Chu Yunyao.


    "Is it that Is it for me to meet your family and tell them about our relationship? " Ye Fan laughs evil way.


    "If you think too much, my family has known for a long time, but they think it is profitable for me to be with you, so they won''t stop me at all," Chu Yunyao said truthfully.


    Ye Fan wondered: "what''s going on in the end? Do you want me to have a psychological preparation?"


    Chu Yunyao sipped her champagne, with a touch of pride in her eyes. She said with a smile: "don''t prepare. You should be good at it.".


    "What are you good at?"


    "Teach people to practice.".


    "What?"


    Just when ye fan was in a fog, the engine of the plane began to roar, sprint and take off on the runway!


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, local TV stations in Huahai and Jiangsu provinces, as well as a few national radio stations and media, began to report the news that Liu''s group''s investment in magnesium was investigated by the federal procuratorial organs.


    Liu''s group has done a series of bribes to members of Parliament and intervened in local government affairs, which were exposed by local lawyers in magnesium country.


    For a time, Liu''s group was pushed to the forefront of public opinion, the group shares fell sharply, a large number of business suffered heavy losses.


    After reading the morning news, Su Qingxue didn''t have much joy. She looked at the breakfast table. The seat where ye fan was sitting was already empty, and she couldn''t help but be a little distracted.


    After breakfast, Su Qingxue drove to the company. As soon as she got out of the car, she naturally said, "Chen ya, I''ll meet you this morning..."In the middle of the story, suddenly stopped, Su light snow found that standing in the elevator door is a fog night.


    With a tablet computer in her hand and leaning against the door of the elevator in the foggy night, she said helplessly, "sister Su, assistant Chen seems to be sick. She won''t come today.".


    "Oh..." Su light snow nodded, a burst of desolation in the eyes, "that this morning will be which layer, you know?"


    The misty night bug said with an apologetic smile, "this Sister Su, you can see for yourself. You know, I didn''t contact those business matters. I just gave you the things instead of assistant Chen. ".


    Su Qingxue sighed, shook her head, took the tablet, opened the file, and began to press the elevator floor.


    Although it took more effort, Su finished the morning meeting in half an hour.


    After coming to the office, Su Qingxue picked up her mobile phone and entered Chen Ya''s number


    However, when the main point to dial, Su Qingxue hesitated.


    After biting her red lips, Su Qingxue murmured to herself, "don''t go to work and don''t say hello to me Do you really think I can''t work without you... "


    Su Qingxue gave up dialing, but picked up the landline phone and called the Secretariat.


    "General manager Su, what can I do for you?"


    "Pick some people who can do something, no more than 30 years old, come to my office in an hour, and I''m going to choose a new assistant."


    "Ah? Oh It''s It is... " The people in the Secretariat were obviously surprised, but they kept busy.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Ye Fan took a plane for several hours, and then took a car for several hours. On the way, he had a breakfast. Slowly and leisurely, he arrived at a picturesque ancient town in the early morning.


    A straight stone paved road, there is no car inside, the house is full of black tiles and white walls, cornices and flower windows, full of ancient charm.


    At the gate of the ancient town, on a stone gate, the word "Tancheng" is written.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    After getting off the plane, the white Bentley came to pick up the plane.


    At the gate of the ancient town, Ye Fan gets out of the car and sees all kinds of good cars parked outside the ancient town.


    "Is this a tourist attraction?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes. "What are you thinking? This is the Chu family.".


    "You say the whole town belongs to your family?"


    "Yes, all the real estate and land belong to us," chuyunyao said with a smile, "with a history of more than 1100 years, it''s not too much to accumulate such a little wealth.".


    Ye Fan nodded, and this thought can really understand, "no driving is allowed in this?"


    "Yes, no child of the Chu family is allowed to use transportation at home. Although the road is wide enough, but Generally speaking, you can''t drive at home, "says Chu.


    Ye Fan not only felt funny, but also could not help feeling that it would be good to have a garage in the city, but better for the Chu family, which has more than a dozen roads.


    Of course, his real estate is only a lot more than that of the Chu family. Of course, he won''t have any envy and other ideas.


    "Miss, the master and several masters are waiting for you and Mr. Ye in the Sihai hall," said a well-dressed old housekeeper, kindly looking out of the gate.


    Chu Yunyao chuckled, "these old people are getting up early enough.".


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. It seems that Chu Yunyao doesn''t have much respect for her elders, but this is normal, because Chu Yunyao doesn''t have so many ordinary feelings.


    Through two antique streets, into a courtyard door, around the vestibule, came to a spacious hall.


    There are more than a dozen leaders of the Chu family drinking tea and discussing something.


    Among these people, the only one Ye Fan knew was Chu Yunsheng, who had seen him last time.


    The first person sitting on the throne was an old man in a dark red Tang suit. He looked sixty or seventy years old, but his eyes were hale and vigorous. He was the head of the Chu family, Chu Taikang.


    Seeing ye fan and Chu Yunyao come in, a smile appears on the old man''s face, which seems to be no different from that of ordinary people.


    "Yunyao is back. This is your famous boyfriend, Ye Fan." Chu Taikang asked with a smile.


    "Yes, grandfather", Chu Yunyao seems to have become a clever granddaughter in an instant. With a sweet and happy smile, she takes Ye Fan''s hand and introduces her family members to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan almost didn''t laugh. This woman was just talking about these "old undead". This acting skill is really excellent.


    After they sat down, the servants brought the high mountain Yunwu Tea. When ye fan heard of it, he knew that it must be the best Yunwu Tea. It should have been picked by those tea trees that were paid tribute to the court in ancient times. It is estimated that these tea trees are the private ancestral property of the Chu family.


    It seems that for the sake of concealment of the conversation, Chu Taikang let most of the people in the hall disperse, leaving only Ye Fan, Chu Yunyao and Chu Yunsheng.


    Ye Fan is puzzled. Is this still so confidential?


    "Ye Fan, Yun Yao has made it clear to you that he hopes you can train our children of Chu family in guwu?" Asked Chu Tai Kang.


    Ye Fan nodded, "it''s the children of your family. You''re going to take part in a selection competition for guwu. That''s what it means?"


    "Hehe, Yunyao didn''t tell you in detail. This is not a general competition, it is related to the honor and future development of our Chu family, so It''s very important, "Chu Taikang said.


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at Chu Yunyao. She thought that the woman didn''t say so much.


    Chu Yunyao said with a smile: "grandfather, I didn''t tell him too much, afraid he was under too much pressure.".


    "Oh, so it is. Ha ha, there must be pressure, but I think ye fan''s experience should not be a problem. After all, you have fought with the special forces of the magnesium army, and you are also people who have seen big scenes," Chu Taikang said.


    Naturally, the people of the Chu family are not clear about Ye Fan''s real identity. In fact, among the five famous families, the core figures of the Wang family are also informed. Both the Zhu family and the Zhao family only know that ye fan is related to the dragon soul, while the Xie family only knows about Xie Linyuan.


    Therefore, Chu Taikang was willing to invite Ye Fan over mainly because of the battle in louchun island.


    Ye Fan thought that he had no pressure at all. He simply agreed with Chu Yunyao, and it was not easy to get rid of it. In addition, he wanted to breathe freely and change his mood.


    "Is it that important?" Ye Fan asked casually.


    "Yes, it may not be so important for ordinary famous families, but it is very important for our five famous families," Chu Taikang said. "We Chu family has not had any children selected by the Dragon Spirit for more than 30 years. If this continues, it will be very difficult for us to raise our head in front of the leaders and other families.".


    Ye Fan said strangely, "it''s just to join the dragon spirit. Isn''t there a dragon tooth army in dragon soul? Don''t many famous families join the Dragon tooth army. And the threshold of dragon soul is not high.


    "Ha ha, if the Dragon teeth and the dragon soul commandos are not difficult, they can be sent in every year.But The selection once every five years is a team called "hidden dragon", which is the symbol of the highest status of the dragon soul! " Chu Tai Kang Road.


    "Hidden dragon?" Ye Fan frowned, "why haven''t I heard of it?".


    "Because this force has never appeared in public, nor has it established any substantive archives in the dragon spirit. Everything is managed through human and oral contacts.


    In fact, this is a secret that only the owners of famous families and their heirs are entitled to know.


    The children of our famous sects only told them to join the secret organization of the dragon spirit, but not about the "hidden dragon" army. "


    Ye Fan''s hand gently patted the armrest of the chair, and his mind whirled rapidly. Although he didn''t know much about the dragon spirit, he was surprised that there was still such an army hidden.


    I used to wonder why longhun, an a Class-A organization, could stabilize the S-level Tianyan in Xia state, and why the state did not rely on Tianyan, but insisted on taking longhun as a symbol of national security Is the dragon spirit so deep?


    Chu Taikang said solemnly: "once the children selected by the hidden dragon will immediately cut off contact with the family, but the state will give a lot of resources to reward the families that provide excellent children.


    The reason why our five famous schools are united with the ancient martial arts school is to let the children of our family be influenced by the ancient martial arts from the very beginning of their birth, so as to select the good seedlings from them and accept the selection of hidden dragons once every five years.


    However, Yinlong''s requirements are very high. The starting point of the selection competition is the innate state, and they should not be more than 25 years old. As for other ancient martial arts talents and combat skills, they also require extremely high requirements.


    Almost every time, there are hundreds of students from famous schools and ancient martial arts schools, but it is difficult to surpass the number of one hand who can successfully stand out. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    It is not difficult to select hundreds of talented young men before the age of 25 from the hundreds of famous schools in Xia state and hundreds of ancient martial arts sects, so Ye Fan believes in it.


    But ye fan also had a question, "that Master Chu, this is so confidential, you tell me, it doesn''t matter?"


    "Hehe, although the hidden dragon is not allowed to spread it out, if you really want to go out and say it, no one will believe it. Because there''s no information to look up.


    What''s more, Ye Fan, don''t you have a good relationship with the military master? With your relationship with the dragon soul, I want to tell you that it doesn''t matter. " Chu Tai Kang Road.


    Ye Fan suddenly saw that Xie Linyuan was in the light. "So, you Chu family should have many people to participate in the selection, after all, it is such a glorious thing.".


    Chu Taikang sighed, "in fact, it is not. Although it is a great honor for the family to be elected, it can also bring great benefits to the family.


    However, to join the hidden dragon, you need to cut off contact with the family. Just like many agents of the dragon spirit, you only serve the country in this life. You only pursue martial arts.


    Therefore, many children are not willing to give up this colorful world, even if they have excellent talent, they are not willing to run for election


    "So how many of you are going to be selected?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chu Taikang laughed and made a gesture.


    "Ten people?" Ye Fan is very surprised. He thought that there were not many people in the Chu family. There were ten people under 25 years old and above, and they were willing to select them?!


    "Of these ten people, four are the children of Chu family, and six are the disciples of Shenhuo cult. But because we are the alliance, we are sent out together," Chu Taikang said.


    On hearing this, Ye Fan finally understood something. This calculation is reasonable. Liu Bingjun and Chen liangyue of Shenhuo cult have seen them. This sect has real strength.


    "Ye Fan, my sister said," with you here, we can make sure that our Chu family will be disgraced and that someone will be selected into the hidden dragon 30 years later.


    We are all looking forward to you for my sister''s assurance. " Chu Yunsheng said with a smile.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. As for Chu Yunyao''s words, it''s enough to ask him to compete. But if he wants him to teach a group of Chu people, they don''t know what strength they have. How can we deal with this?


    "Ah Try your best, try your best. "Ye Fan feels that she has been schemed by a woman. It is estimated that Chu Yunyao has long wanted to catch him here.


    Chu Taikang said: "it should not be too late. I will arrange the ten young people to come and meet with you as soon as possible. There are still more than two months left before the selection. Every day should be grasped.".


    Ye Fan almost didn''t spray out a mouthful of tea, "what? More than two months left? "


    "Yes, the competition will start in mid April, which is also to enable these young people to embark on the journey after ancestor worship," Chu Taikang said. "I know the time is a little tight, but each family has little time to prepare.


    Because it''s not easy to select the natural warriors under the age of 25, let alone let alone the children who have the ability to fight.


    Therefore, the final sprint training stage is very important. I hope Ye Fan can help us with our Chu family. ".


    Yan Yun Yao agreed to let Ye Yun Yao down.


    After leaving Sihai palace, Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao come to a courtyard where she lives.


    At the bluestone table, the servants brought tea and cakes. Looking at the exquisite food, Ye Fan could not help eating it. He nodded his head as he ate a mung bean cake in his left hand and a muffin in his right hand.


    "It''s not bad. It''s made by hand. It tastes good. You Chu''s Pastry master is very good," said Ye Fan.


    Chu Yunyao, however, had no appetite. She held her cheek in one hand and frowned at her eyebrows. "You don''t seem to be nervous at all?"


    "Nervous what? Xiaoyaoyao, why are you so sad? You just take a group of young men and girls to the competition. It''s no big deal. " Ye Fan Road.


    Chu Yunyao solemnly said: "you know, I bet on you. The embarrassing record that our Chu family failed to break in the past 30 years has always been the old man''s heart disease.


    If I recommend you and succeed in breaking through, then I will have an absolute advantage in the competition between Chu Yunsheng and me, which is also a great achievement I have made for my family... "


    "Come on," Ye Fan took a sweet scented osmanthus cake and put it in Chu Yunyao''s mouth. "Have something. Don''t say it''s useless. I know that you come to me for the position of master.


    Since I have promised to let you take the position of master of the house, I will naturally let the warriors of the Chu family be selected. I still have this credit. ".


    Chu Yunyao was surprised and said, "you have never seen the children selected by our family, and you do not know the situation of other families and sects. How do you know that you are sure to succeed?"


    After taking a sip of tea, Ye Fan breathed out his breath and said, "if you don''t have confidence in this point, will you lose at the starting line before you start to compare?


    Again I''m very curious about the existence of this hidden dragon. There must be a force controlling it behind the spirit of the dragon. ""You are not nonsense. Behind the dragon spirit, are not some leaders?" Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes.


    Ye Fan said with a wicked smile: "little Yao Yao, you don''t understand. The real reliance behind the dragon soul is absolutely not a leader."


    "Why?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    "You think, the world is peaceful now. Xia state has nuclear weapons. Any rumors about war are just nonsense. In modern war, big powers either don''t fight or die together. Therefore, there is no worry about war.


    If you don''t fight, why do you need so many ancient Wu people? In fact, there may not be well-trained soldiers on the battlefield, so it''s effective to meet the enemy with bullets and bullets. "


    After taking a sip of tea, Ye Fan continued: "the ancient martial arts are of limited help to the country. Especially when they are at the level of leaders, the ancient warriors have become a threat to their lives.


    You see, western countries do not encourage people to practice at all, because this is actually a factor of social instability.


    However, Xia state was totally different. Not only did the state take care of the major sects, but also encouraged them to provide excellent young warriors to join the hidden dragon


    As far as I know, those senior leaders are not from famous families. They are a threat to their power. Do they still support the ancient warriors of famous families? Do you think they''re stupid? "


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao seemed to understand something and said, "you mean In fact, it is not in the interests of the leaders to support the ancient martial arts so vigorously, so What other forces should support the development of ancient martial arts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    0671


    "I''m just guessing, but it''s likely that That''s the real power center of Xia state. "What ye fan didn''t say was that he thought about the Zhou clan. He felt that there should be any connection between Yin long and the clan.


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but feel cold behind her, "if it''s true It''s no wonder that the hidden dragon is so valued. It''s just a window to get fresh blood from the forces behind it! "


    "Or maybe, they just pick some good young people to work for them Who knows, I''d like to take advantage of this opportunity anyway.


    Ye Fan doesn''t like the feeling of being controlled by anything. In Zhoujiacun, he has no choice but to make up his mind to explore the deepest abyss of the dragon pool in Xia state.


    At this time, a servant ran to report: "Miss, Mr. Ye, the owner of the house please two can go to the training ground.".


    "It seems that the ten young people have arrived. Let''s go," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Seeing ye fan''s relaxed face, Chu Yunyao felt uneasy, but she didn''t say anything more.


    When I came to the training ground of the Chu family, it was an open flat paved with stones, surrounded by various weapons.


    In the middle of the field, there were ten young people standing in different clothes, seven men and three women. Except for two who looked like sixteen or seventeen, the others were in their twenties.


    Ye Fan glanced, frowned, and probably had a bottom in his heart.


    When they saw Ye Fan, they all knew that ye fan was a newly recruited ancient martial arts teacher. They all looked suspicious.


    Because ye fan looks too young. There are even a few old looking ones who are older than Ye Fan.


    In fact, according to the actual age, Ye Fan is only 26 years old, which is not much different from them.


    Let a peer lead their last two months of ancient martial arts training sprint, these ten young and vigorous elites, of course, are not satisfied.


    "Hehe, Ye Fan, this is the candidates that our Chu family and Shenhuo cult will send out. They are all our young leaders. What do you think of their accomplishments?" Chu Taikang came with several people and asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "in a word, it''s just that" you can''t see what you use. "


    At this moment, ten young people''s faces are not good-looking, only because of the owner in front of them, they are not good to get angry.


    "Ha ha, that''s a big tone, young man. Your name is Ye Fan. I heard my son say that your performance in louchun island was amazing, but you, who didn''t even have true spirit, how could you be stronger?


    I, Liu, really doubt that you really have the ability to teach these children Kung Fu and lead them to be selected into the Dragon Spirit A middle-aged man with a beard asked in a coarse voice.


    Ye Fan heard the man calling himself Liu and asked, "your son is the one What kind of man is Liu? "


    "It''s Liu Bingjun," Chu Yunyao said, "this is the leader of Shenhuo sect, Master Liu Lei.".


    "Oh..." Ye fan can see that the two father and son are really similar, but This Liu Lei is a pure man, his son is not easy to say.


    Chu Yunsheng, who came with him, said with a smile: "Master Liu has always been the chief teacher of these ten young people. This time, I heard that ye fan is going to take his place. He is not very relieved, so he specially comes to see him.".


    Chu Yunyao listened and sneered, "my brother, I don''t think Liu Jiao is the main one. You invited him here.".


    "Ha ha, elder sister, if you have to think like this, I can''t help it, but anyway, six of my children are disciples of the Shenhuo cult. As the leader of the sect, Master Liu has the right to ask questions in person," said Chu Yun Sheng.


    Liu Kang said to us, "it''s not a good idea for us to take care of Liu''s face. He speaks more directly, you must not take it seriously. "


    Ye Fan''s heart a burst of helplessness, these people are really able to detour, "you want me to compare with this big beard?"


    "Ha ha, Ye Fan, we don''t insist on it. If you don''t want to compete with Master Liu, you can''t be compared. You are a distinguished guest invited by my sister. Our Chu family''s hospitality is not so unreasonable," chuyunsheng said with a smile.


    Ye Fan a listen, nodded: "that is not compared.".


    Suddenly, the atmosphere on the scene was stiff.


    Chu Yunsheng''s expression also solidified for a while, because ye fan''s choice, let him very surprised.


    "Well, boy, are you afraid?" Liu Lei asked with some disdain.


    Ten young people also showed more dissatisfaction.


    Chu Yunyao also looks at Ye Fan in a puzzled way. In her opinion, Ye Fan doesn''t seem to be a person who can recognize and advise.


    "I''m not afraid, but I don''t think it''s necessary to compare," Ye Fan said.


    "Oh? Ye Fan, why do you say that? " Chu Taikang is also a wonder.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. "Two people have the same strength. It''s called competition, but there''s a big gap in strength. That''s bullying. I think it''s better to forget. At least the generations are bigger than me. I can''t bully my elders."."What are you talking about?" Liu Lei heard, immediately angry extremely counter smile: "good, you are a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, you even have no real gas, it is estimated that I do not know Liu''s strength at all!"


    Chu Taikang and Chu Yunsheng also squinted, as if ready to wait for a good show.


    Chu Yunyao is a bit helpless to look at the man, this guy, clearly want to angry Liu Lei.


    Ye Fan didn''t really want to fight. He didn''t come to prove how strong he was. He just came to fulfill his promise to Chu Yunyao.


    "do you want to fight today? It''s not your has the final say. If you want to do the general education in place of me, you must beat me first!"


    Liu Lei raised his hand and said: "master, Yunyao, Yunsheng, you all get out of the way, so as not to be hurt by me!"


    Seeing this, the people of the Chu family retreated quietly, leaving Ye Fan and Liu Lei in the middle of the field, and the ten young people watching the battle.


    Ye Fan put his hands in his pocket and looked at Liu Lei quietly, without posing.


    See ye fan so despise him, Liu Lei is more angry, condense a red real gas, toward Ye Fan''s chest is a fist to fight.


    "Fire fist!"


    The most conventional boxing technique of Shenhuo sect is also a kind of straight and direct boxing.


    Ye Fan sidestepped and easily avoided the fist.


    "The reaction speed is OK," Liu Lei snorted coldly. Turning around is a side kick, and his toes are full of red Qi.


    Ye Fan leaned back to avoid the foot.


    Liu Lei frowned, the real Qi of his fists was burning like a flame, and he was bombarding Ye Fan with dense raindrops!


    "See how long you can hide!" Liu Lei roared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    0672


    in Ye Fan''s eyes, the speed of these fists is too slow. Most of the ancient warriors, especially those who don''t need to experience actual combat or go to the battlefield all the year round, think that as long as their true Qi is improved, their moves are exquisite and their strength is strong.


    But in fact, in real combat, often the body''s nerve reflex, eye''s dynamic vision capture, are very important.


    Ye Fan''s battlefield is a cruel world full of bullets.


    In a place where a little inattention will lead to no bones left, it is beyond the imagination of Liu Lei, a man who simply immerses himself in practicing martial arts.


    The simplest example is that a person with innate martial arts and a martial arts person who cultivates body realm can crush the innate state if he strives for true Qi.


    However, assuming that the martial arts practitioners in the realm of body refining have relatively slow reaction speed and eye dynamic capture, it is very likely that they will not even have the chance to face up to the hard!


    As long as he gets the first chance, a congenital warrior can completely rely on evasion and remain invincible. If the martial arts practitioners in the body refining realm show flaws, they can at least counter attack or even defeat them through the speed advantage.


    This is the reason why the world''s martial arts can only be fast but not broken.


    You are slow, how can''t hit, you are fast enough, but still can run!


    Ye Fan has experienced countless battles, and he pays attention to physical training. Therefore, in terms of speed, it is hard for ordinary warriors to imagine whether it is capturing or reacting.


    At the beginning of the legendary duel with skeleton wizard skeleton, skeleton did not dare to let Ye Fan close to a certain range of his own, because he was afraid of Ye Fan''s speed.


    In the middle of the training ground, a group of people looked at Liu Lei''s fists. They were gorgeous and dazzled. They looked overwhelming.


    But I don''t know why, Ye Fan can move back and forth leisurely and miss every time.


    Even, from the beginning to the end, Ye Fan''s hand was not taken out of his pants pocket. He only moved with his two legs and twisted his waist a few times to avoid all attacks.


    "Stinky boy! Do you just run away!? How can you teach this group of children to participate in the selection!? Do you want to kill your opponents by avoiding them? " Liu Lei saw that after more than 40 moves, he lost his temper.


    Ye Fan scratched his hair, a little vexed, and looked back at ten young people, who seemed to despise him.


    "Well, don''t hold grudges," Ye Fan said.


    Shenhuojiao is an alliance sect of the Chu family. After the Chu family, if Chu Yunyao is in charge, the Shenhuo sect will become more of its own. Ye Fan does not want to quarrel with the leader of Shenhuo cult.


    "Revenge? I only respect the strong! If you are a coward, go far away


    Liu Lei gave a big drink, and his bath fire Qi, like a round of scorching sun, kept condensing on him and curling around his fist. Obviously, he intended to give out a big blow.


    But at this time, Ye Fan''s figure suddenly disappeared from the original place!


    When he reappeared, Ye Fan had already pressed his palm on Liu Lei''s abdomen, which seemed to push so gently


    "Bang!"


    Liu Lei''s body was like a shell, and flew out suddenly!


    They saw Liu Lei flying over seven or eight meters in the air and tumbled to the ground.


    In an instant, the martial arts field was quiet.


    Liu Lei was lying on the stone floor, looking up at the sky, as if he were numb.


    He didn''t know how he was pushed away. If a knife touched him, it would have pierced him!


    For the first time, the ten young people changed their eyes when they looked at Ye Fan. They were puzzled and showed more respect.


    "Master Liu, are you all right? I used my cleverness. I should not have hurt your internal organs," Ye Fan came to the way.


    Liu Lei''s whole body was excited. He got up from the ground and touched his abdomen. Cold sweat came from his forehead and back.


    Looking at Ye Fan in front of him again, Liu Lei swallowed his throat with difficulty.


    "You How did you do it? What kind of Kung Fu are you doing? " Liu Lei feels like hell.


    Ye Fan smiles, "what kind of kung fu I just ran up to you and pushed you. It''s not that complicated.


    Liu Lei felt incredible. He touched his abdomen and sighed, "no wonder Yunyao asked you to come here to teach. I really can''t use it.".


    When Chu Yunyao in the distance saw this scene, he saw a smug of pride in the corner of his mouth and glanced at Chu Yunsheng beside his eyes.


    "My dear brother, I''ve got a good teacher, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes were gloomy, but soon he said as usual: "sister, such a good teaching, it seems that this time we will have someone selected from the Chu family.".


    Chu Taikang looked at his grandson and granddaughter and said with a smile: "you are all good children. You are all devoted to family consideration."


    "That''s natural, grandfather," chuyunyao said with a smile.


    "Well, it seems that there is no objection," Chu Taikang went to the ten young children and said, "from today on, you must obey Ye''s arrangement for the last two months of trainingIf you are selected, Chu family and shenhuojiao will be proud of you. You can also have a completely different status. I hope you will work hard. ".


    Ten young people answered the promise aloud, and then one by one, they looked at Ye Fan curiously.


    "Ha ha, Ye Fan, what are you going to do next?" Chu Taikang asked with concern. He also wanted to know about Ye Fan''s training plan.


    Ye Fan turned back and said, "eat.".


    "Ah?" The crowd was in a daze.


    "Eat, it''s noon. Don''t you eat?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chu family people can''t help but look at each other. Chu Taikang smiles bitterly, "yes, my old man is old and dizzy. Let''s go to the banquet hall first..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Huahai, Jinxiu group headquarters.


    In the chairman''s office, Su Qingxue stroked her forehead in distress. She was angry and threw a document on the ground directly.


    "Do you understand what I mean!? No one can make clear the key points. How much time do you waste every day for your work efficiency!? Do you want me to teach you how to do it one by one? "


    In front of the desk, four female secretaries in office uniform were shivering, all lowering their heads, and they were afraid to come out of the atmosphere.


    Su light snow suddenly want to choose a new assistant, the following selected the four most clever young female employees.


    However, Su Qingxue gave them a task of sorting out data. After testing, she found that none of them could meet the requirements of the assistant she needed.


    Chen Ya was there. Everything was arranged in an orderly way. The office was smooth. Su Qingxue could easily get rid of some miscellaneous information.


    But now, Su light snow what want oneself to straighten out, can''t help but get agitated.


    The director of the Secretariat standing on one side is a middle-aged woman. Before that, she was su Youwei''s assistant. She was also an old man in the company.


    Seeing this situation, he hastily advised: "Mr. Su and assistant Chen are one in a hundred. Before entering the company, their foundation is much better than ordinary people.


    It will take a lot of time to train an assistant who can cooperate with Mr. Su. Mr. Su, please understand that these girls really need to be honed. ".


    Su Qingxue took two deep breaths. Huoran got up, picked up a coat, picked up her bag and walked outside the office.


    "Mr. Su, where are you going?" Asked the director.


    "Find Chen ya," Su Qingxue said coldly and walked to the elevator.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Huahai Qinghe courtyard is a high-rise apartment that high-end white-collar workers like to live in, with excellent facilities and convenient transportation.


    Jin Ya came here to live three kilometers away from the group.


    With Chen Ya''s income and mortgage loan, it''s not difficult, or even thrifty, to live in an apartment of 4.5 million yuan.


    Su Qingxue remembers that Chen Ya was a poor student supported by Su Youwei at that time. Later, in order to repay her kindness and her ideal, she entered Jinxiu group.


    It is estimated that Chen Ya''s large salary has been taken back to her hometown. Otherwise, she would not only live in an apartment and drive a mediocre car.


    Su light snow came to the apartment downstairs, pressed the 1901 apartment visual doorbell number.


    Before long, the door of the apartment opened, Su Qingxue walked in and took the elevator to the 19th floor.


    When she got out of the elevator, Chen Ya was already standing outside waiting for her.


    Chen ya, who was thin and thin originally, was pale and thin because she had no make-up. She was wearing clothes at home and looked weak.


    Deep black circles and red and swollen orbit, you can see a lot of things.


    "Mr. Su, why are you here..." Chen Ya''s voice is very subtle, and her eyes dare not face Su Qingxue.


    "Don''t invite me in?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Chen Ya trembled, hesitated for a moment, nodded, "please come in.".


    Entering Chen Ya''s apartment, Su Qingxue looks around and finds that the decoration style is just like that of an office. The cold colors, modern oil paintings and Nordic furniture are not much like the house a woman in her twenties should live in.


    In contrast, Su Qingxue''s own room, but more than Chen ya girl style, Chen Ya more like work and life are completely mixed together.


    Mr. Su, you have tea.


    Chen Ya brought a cup of tea to Su Qingxue, "sorry, there is only this kind of tea bag at home.".


    Su Qingxue looked at it and found that in the glass was the kind of tea bag from Starbucks. Chen Ya obviously didn''t care about the quality of life in order to save time.


    "Nothing," Su Qingxue looked at her and said, "sit down, I just want to talk to you.".


    Chen Ya nodded and sat on the sofa beside her, rubbing her hands on her knees.


    "When are you going back to work?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Chen Ya''s whole body is excited, suddenly looks up, the vision is unexpected and complex looking at Su light snow.


    "Mr. Su You Do you still want me to go back to Jinxiu group? "


    Su light snow light way: "although you betrayed me, but I can give you a chance, after all, you did not cause substantial loss to the company.".


    Chen yaleng was stunned for a moment and then said with a bitter smile, "general manager Su, if I said that I did not betray you, do you believe it?"


    Su Qingxue frowned, a little incomprehensible.


    Chen Ya sighed and said, "in fact, I didn''t know at the beginning that Sun Ji was a member of Liu Haoran, a member of Liu''s group. Later, he asked me about my work several times, especially about Mr. Su. I served a snack.


    I checked, I found out that he was in the super running club, and hung up with Liu Haoran.


    However, I naive thought that love can be separated from work, so I pretend I don''t know.


    Until that day, Mr. Su said that he was about to complete the acquisition of MgO. Sun Ji immediately began to treat me badly, and asked me not to bother him I found the problem.


    It''s a coincidence that the contract is about to be signed in magnesium country. Sun Ji turns 180 degrees and is still playing nightclubs with other women outside.


    I realized that Because they have achieved their goals, they can stop being hypocritical to me... "


    Speaking of this, Chen Ya looked up with a crystal smile in her eyes and said, "Mr. Su, although you may not believe me for saying so, I still want to say that I did not take the initiative to betray you and Jinxiu group


    However, I didn''t report the situation and didn''t tell you about these things at the first time. I did something wrong Fortunately, you always think faster than everyone else, and you don''t fall into their calculation. "


    Su Qingxue picked up the tea cup and took a sip, saying, "it seems that you have seen the news?"


    Chen Ya nodded, "well, seeing such a big news, I''m afraid Liu''s group can''t think of it. They took advantage of me, but it happened to be your strategy of general manager su.".


    "You should hate me. Knowing that Sun Ji lied to you, I watched you jump into the fire." Su Qingxue youyou road.


    Chen Ya clenched her fists in both hands. After silence for a while, she did not answer. Instead, she got up and walked back to her study. When she came out, she had a letter in her hand.


    Chen Ya put the letter in front of Su Qingxue.


    "Resignation letter?" Su light snow see above write three words, frown way: "you really want to resign?"


    Chen Ya nodded with a hard smile, "well, I''m very grateful to Mr. Su for your tolerance, but I have no confidence, also have no qualification, continue to stay in the rich brocade. ".Su light snow does not understand a way: "why, do you think I am deceiving you? You don''t think I really want you back? "


    "No..." Chen Ya shook his head. "Mr. Su, I know you won''t care about this time, because it''s me I I''m afraid... "


    "What are you afraid of?" Su Qingxue was shocked.


    Chen Ya''s eyes are crystal clear, looking at Su Qingxue, biting thin lips.


    Su Qingxue understood and said in a low voice, "you Afraid of me


    "I''m sorry Sorry... " Chen Ya sobbed and bowed her head: "Mr. Su, you have always been my object of worship, my goal of pursuit, and my model in my career


    I have been imitating you, learning your thoughts, learning your manners, everything


    But after this experience, I suddenly found that I was just an ordinary girl from a small town. I would never become a woman like you


    I''m afraid of being hurt, of being cheated, of being used, of Afraid of setbacks, I don''t even have the courage to meet the challenge again... "


    Su Qingxue looks at Chen Ya for a long time. She has never seen Chen ya like this. She looks like a helpless little girl.


    After a long silence in the living room, Su Qingxue took out the checkbook from her bag and wrote a check.


    Su Qingxue put the check next to the resignation letter.


    After looking at her, she asked You are... "


    "I don''t have so much time to understand your inner world, and that''s not what I''m good at.


    I can only give you two choices. First, you take this ten million check. This is to thank you for your efforts over the past few years and the bonus you deserve.


    Second, you take away your resignation letter and return to Jinxiu. I will try my best to help you complete your original dream, "Su Qingxue said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    0674


    Chen Ya looks at Su Qingxue stupidly, and is sure that Su Qingxue is not joking with her. Her eyes show a color of complex thinking.


    Su Qingxue is not in a hurry. She takes a sip of tea and waits patiently for Chen Ya''s choice.


    After about three minutes, Chen Ya''s hand picked up the check


    Su Qingxue looks surprised, "you..."


    In Su Qingxue''s opinion, Chen Ya is bound to choose a letter of resignation, but she You chose 10 million!?


    You know, in the future of rich brocade, can not only be measured by 10 million!


    Chen Ya gave a pale smile, "Mr. Su, my dream now is to go back to my hometown and open a small flower shop, all kinds of flowers and plants I like.


    You should have never thought that my interest since I was a child was just In the past, my family was poor and I had to work hard to make money. Now, I think that''s the dream I should fulfill


    As if afraid of Su Qingxue''s misunderstanding, Chen Ya added: "Mr. Su, don''t worry. I''m not talking about it casually. I won''t engage in any field related to the business of Jinxiu group.


    Su and Jinxiu group''s secret, I will not leak anything, and I will not go to Jinxiu''s competitors to work there. ".


    "Chen ya You... "


    Su Qingxue''s mood is mixed. She finds that the reality is completely different from what she thinks. The people in front of her are not the same, and the world is also different.


    Although she won the Liu group and let her competitors sink into the mire without bloodshed, she now has no pleasure in winning.


    Chen Ya stood up and bowed 90 degrees. "Mr. Su, thank you for your care in recent years. I always remember the kindness of Su family, Jinxiu group and the old president to me.


    Later I can''t continue to repay you. I hope you take care. It doesn''t matter whether Jinxiu group has you or not. You can do better. "


    Su Qingxue slowly breathed, "my meaning, has indicated that you are not willing to go back, then I also respect your choice I''m gone.


    Su Qingxue picked up the bag, got up and walked out of the door.


    Chen Ya took Su Qingxue all the way to the elevator. Her eyes were red and she nodded respectfully to say goodbye.


    Ding, the elevator is here.


    Su light snow into the door, turn around, elevator door close, Su light snow finally did not hold back, reached out to block the elevator door.


    "Chen ya, I''ll ask you for the last time." Su Qingxue''s heart is a little confused.


    "Mr. Su I really won''t go back. I think it''s very clear... "


    "It''s not that question," Su interrupted. "I want to ask you, are you really afraid of me? Not subordinates to superiors, but people to people? "


    Chen Ya dodged her eyes, lowered her head in silence, and did not answer.


    However, Su Qingxue has got the answer she wants.


    "I see..." Su Qingxue disappointedly released her hand and let the elevator door close. "I wish your florist a smooth opening..."


    Driving out from the community, Su Qingxue drove a part of the way, and then stopped at the side of the road.


    A kind of depression, a kind of emptiness, let her have no mood to go back to work.


    Su Qingxue looks around and finds that there are many shops nearby. She is not hungry for lunch. She is planning to buy something to eat, but she sees a dessert shop.


    Su Qingxue did not hesitate to get out of the car and bought two boxes of doughnuts and a large bottle of strawberry milk from the store.


    Back in the car, Su light snow is ready to open to eat, the mind suddenly remembered, a small figure to.


    Su Qingxue thought for a moment, put the doughnut back, and drove straight to chunteng welfare home.


    When they came to the welfare home, it was the afternoon. A large number of children had gone to take a nap. A few of them were reading storybooks in the big room, while some were playing with toys.


    Sure enough, Su was looking for a little girl in the corner to play with.


    The girl wore two small braids, her face was fleshy, her big eyes were round, and she was wearing a red sweater, especially white and pink.


    Su Qingxue walked over and looked at the girl: "Tuan Tuan, how can you play alone?"


    Small group group raised his head, saw Su light snow, flashing his eyes: "because other children are too stupid, they pinch the princess is not good-looking.".


    Su Qingxue listened to want to laugh, pretended to be serious and said: "I think no one is willing to play with you, are you not very good?"


    "No! The dean said that Tuan Tuan is very good! " Said the little girl angrily.


    Looking at the little girl''s face, Su Qingxue nodded: "well Would you like to have a doughnut for the nice one


    When Tuan Tuan listened, his eyes flashed, "did the pretty sister bring doughnuts to Tuan Tuan again?"


    Su Qingxue felt that the little girl''s greedy expression was too cute. She stretched out her hand and pinched her small face, "keep your voice down, come outside with your sister.".


    With the group to the open playground outside, sitting on a chair, Su Qingxue took out the doughnut from the car.The little girl immediately want to take, but Su light snow stopped her, "wash your hands?"


    Tuan shook his head wrongly, turned and ran to the tap beside the lawn. He washed his hands and didn''t care about the splashing water on his trousers.


    Looking at the group in a hurry, Su Qingxue couldn''t help smiling. She went to a washing table, took a piece of soap, and came to the faucet to help Tuan wipe it clean.


    "If you wash it like this, if you can''t wash it clean, you should wash it with soap..." Su Qingxue said.


    "How beautiful you are, sister Tuan looked up at the woman.


    Su Qingxue''s heart trembled, looked up at the little girl, was praised good-looking, she heard more, was said that people are good, it is really very rare.


    After washing, back to the chair, Su Qingxue handed the doughnut to Tuan Tuan. Two people, one big and one small, sat on the bench and ate.


    Have a person to accompany to eat together, Su light snow feels in a good mood many, "don''t eat so fast, choking how to do?"


    "If you choke, drink strawberry milk!"


    "Greedy cat, you even miss your sister''s milk?"


    "Sister, you are the most beautiful, you are the best..." Tuatuan coquettishly put his head on Su Qingxue''s body and said sweetly and greasy.


    Su Qingxue reached out and touched the child''s hair. "If only my sister were like you, everything could be solved as long as she was coquettish."


    Tuan raised his head and asked curiously, "isn''t beautiful sister happy?"


    Su Qingxue "um" a, "why, do you care about your sister?"


    "Beautiful sister gives Tuan Tuan delicious food, so Tuan Tuan certainly cares about it. Why aren''t you happy, sister?" Tuan Tuan said and took another bite.


    Su Qingxue looked at the child''s innocent face and said: "sister, it seems I did something wrong and made some good people sad, but my sister didn''t know what to do... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    0675


    Tuan said vaguely: "it''s the easiest thing to do wrong. Go and say ''I''m sorry''! Every time Tuan makes the Dean angry, he says "I''m sorry", and then the Dean forgives Tuan Tuan! The dean said that if you know something wrong, you can change it. If it doesn''t rain heavily, it''s a good boy anyway


    Su light snow Leng next, immediately clear smile way: "but elder sister is adult, adult''s matter, sometimes say ''I''m sorry'' also has no use.".


    "I''ll talk about it first. If my sister doesn''t, how can I know it''s useless? I can''t, I can cry! Every time I cry, people won''t grab toys with me! " Said Tuan Tuan.


    Su Qingxue is speechless, but her mind can''t help but reverberate with her words


    Don''t say, how do you know it''s useless?


    Yes, even children understand the truth, how can they not think of it


    It is not the most direct and effective way to solve the problem to face up to your own right and wrong.


    Besides, I didn''t mean to hurt others, but I didn''t mean to hurt others. I didn''t think about it carefully. It shouldn''t be a big problem.


    Su Qingxue thought of this, and her mood suddenly brightened up. She stretched out her hand and kneaded her fleshy face. "Xiaotuan, why are you so cute? My sister didn''t find it before


    However, the saying that "if you know your mistakes, you can make great improvements". It is not that there is no heavy rain in the mountains.


    "It''s almost the same anyway." Tuan Tuan giggled and then waved her hands. "Pretty sister, Tuan Tuan will teach you another method, so that others won''t be angry with you.".


    "Oh? What can I do? " Su Qingxue comes to listen.


    And so on the group bite the ear finish, Su light snow not from the face strange.


    "You little girl, there are many patterns. Who taught you?" Su Qingxue asked.


    With big eyes blinking and blinking, "what I learned from TV, others do, it works.".


    Su Qingxue murmured in her heart, what TV does this little guy usually watch, but anyway, she just missed this little guy in her heart and felt lonely. When she came to see her, this conversation turned out to be an accident.


    After giving Tuan Tuan a box of doughnuts that she hasn''t eaten, Su Qingxue sends her to sleep. The aunt of the welfare home is obviously helpless about this little smart, and she always refuses to have a good rest.


    Su Qingxue is to come to the second floor, found lying on the chair to take a nap Li.


    President Li, hearing the sound of footsteps, seemed to wake up and saw that it was su Qingxue. He was quite surprised and said, "Miss Su, why are you here? Is it the foundation


    Su Qingxue took a deep breath, carrying her bag in both hands, and went to President Li, bending over and apologizing: "Mr. Li, I''m sorry, I borrowed your background and contacts to plan the chunteng fund. I should ask your permission in advance.".


    Li Shuhua was stunned for a moment. After a while, her eyes softened and relieved with a smile. "I''m scared. It''s just for this.


    It''s OK. I understand. It''s not a bad thing. It''s good for everyone. It''s good for me to give full play to my afterheat in my old age.


    Miss Su, is it Ye Fan''s child who made a conflict with you over this matter? He can''t rub sand in his eyes when it comes to something related to our welfare home


    Don''t blame him. Some words may sound terrible, but he just cares too much about me, an old woman... "


    Su looked at the old man unexpectedly You already knew that? "


    Su Qingxue realized that the old man knew her intention from the beginning, but the old man pretended not to know it!


    Can''t help, Su Qingxue feel more ashamed.


    "Premier Li, since you knew from the beginning that I was using you, why didn''t you say so? Do you really don''t mind? " Su Qingxue strange way.


    Li Shuhua shook his head with a smile and waved, "come on, Miss Su, sit next to me and I''ll tell you something.".


    Su light snow slowly walked to the old man and sat on a bench.


    Li Shuhua took a cup of tea, took a drink, moistened his throat, and then said, "Miss Su, do you know how this chunteng welfare home was established?"


    Su Qingxue said: "I checked the information for the foundation. It seems that you and your husband established it together. It was a clinic at the beginning.".


    "That''s right," Li Shuhua nodded. "My husband was a barefoot doctor, but he didn''t learn medical skills well at that time, and the clinic was not well managed, so he didn''t earn much money.


    We were married for four or five years, but we had no children at that time, so we thought about whether we could adopt a child.


    As a result, when I went to a welfare home to learn about it, I learned that there was a subsidy for adopting children in a welfare home, and the government would give a sum of money. Moreover, the children in the welfare home could earn some money by learning talents and performing in some schools and factories.


    In addition, there will be various donations from the society, so The income of the welfare home is much more than that of our clinic.


    Although the welfare home is tired and more responsible, my husband and I decided to open the Ivy League welfare home... "Su light snow heard here, can''t help but be stunned, some hard to believe.


    "Ah Miss Su, I''m old. I haven''t mentioned these words to anyone. But at that time, we really opened the welfare home just to make money.


    What I want to tell you is that no one can really think for others wholeheartedly. There is no selfishness, no self-interest person, maybe But I really haven''t seen it.


    When people live well, it''s good to help others and do some good deeds. But it''s not necessary. Why do you feel too much remorse for the foundation? "


    Su light snow heart a burst of warmth, smile and nod, "I understand, Dean.".


    Li Shuhua said with a wry smile: "it''s just that the heart can''t be too cruel. If you live purely for the benefit, it shouldn''t be.


    At that time, my husband and I had children after we opened a welfare home. But maybe it was my old man who was too blindly seeking to make money from the welfare home instead of really helping those children. My son died at the age of five Old man, he died of cancer in a few years


    I thought about it later. Maybe it''s God''s retribution to our family


    So later, I didn''t ask the children to perform, to do this and that. Although the welfare home economy is not so good, but somehow it has a clear conscience. "


    Su Qingxue felt sad and patted president Li on the shoulder. "Dean, thank you for telling me this. Don''t be sad. Anyway, you have many adopted children, just like your relatives.".


    "Yes," Li Shuhua nodded with emotion and said, "Miss Su, go back and talk to Ye Fan. There is no need to make any conflict about this matter."


    Su Qingxue bowed her head a little bitterly, thinking, that would give me a chance to say This guy, I don''t know where he''s gone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    The Chu family is a simple and exquisite banquet hall.


    Ye Fan, the training room and the training ground are all ready. No one will disturb you. You can use them all. If you want any other assistance, please tell us. We Chu family will cooperate with you.


    At the dinner table, Chu Taikang talks to Ye Fan with a smile.


    Ye Fan holds a chicken leg that is burnt outside and tender inside in the other hand, and a bowl of soup made by Shanzhen in the other hand. His mouth is still greasy. It has to be said that the chefs of these five famous families are excellent, and they are good at everything they do.


    "We don''t need a training room or a training ground. It''s useless for them," said Ye Fan.


    Chu Taikang was stunned. Ten young people at a table beside him were also very surprised. They looked at Ye Fan suspiciously.


    "Where do you want them to practice?" Asked Chu Tai Kang.


    Ye Fan got up and went to the table next to the young people. Mu Lu said with a deep evil smile: "I have three sets of training programs for you, you can choose by yourself.".


    The crowd was even more puzzled. How could they choose by themselves? However, there is more interest.


    "Mr. Ye, please," said a handsome young man.


    Ye Fan said: "these three sets of training programs are divided into three difficulties. The most difficult one will make you hard and tired before, whether physically or mentally, or even It''s life-threatening. "


    Everyone looks surprised. How can training be life-threatening? From this, a few young people''s eyes showed worry.


    "Ye Fan, they are all the elite of the Chu family. If there is a problem in their lives, the sacrifice will be a little big," chutai Kang frowned.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "so I let them choose for themselves, not force them."


    "Mr. Ye, if we pass the most difficult training, can we be selected as dragon spirit?" Asked a young woman.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I haven''t seen other people participating in the selection, so it''s impossible to tell you 100%, otherwise it''s cheating you.


    The only thing I can tell you is that as long as you pass this set of training, even if you don''t advance to the end of the competition, dragon soul will invite you to join. Of course, the departments that may join are different. "


    Chu Taikang, Chu Yunyao and Chu Yunsheng know ye fan''s meaning. That is to say, even if they can''t get into the hidden dragon, as long as they pass the first set of training, it is inevitable to join the dragon spirit.


    "Hehe, Ye Fan, I heard that you have a good relationship with the military division of dragon soul. Do you want to open a back door for them?" Asked Chu Yunsheng.


    Ye Fan grinned: "if one of them can pass the first set of training, I don''t mind letting Xie Linyuan open the back door to recruit them, and the dragon soul will definitely not refuse, and I promise It''s not the kind of civilian jobs with no future. They have a bright future.


    In this way, the ten young people on the scene were moved. If they could be recommended by the military division to enter the dragon spirit, their status would immediately be different.


    They participate in this selection, first of all, for the sake of honor; second, they pursue higher strength; third, most importantly, they are also for the sake of standing out.


    The starting point of the Chu family and Shenhuo cult is already very high, but today the world is peaceful, and it is not ancient times. Most of the time, the family does not need the excellent talents of ancient martial arts.


    Young ancient warriors are constantly emerging. In recent years, they are young talents. In a few years, if they stagnate, they will only be martial masters of the family and will not be valued much.


    Their talent is Gu Wu. They are not good at business, scientific research and politics. Therefore, this selection is a very critical opportunity for them.


    Of course, risking one''s life is not an arbitrary decision, so the hall is quiet.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "if you don''t want to risk your life, there is a second set. However, although the second set will not be life-threatening, it is also very hard, and injuries are hard to avoid. Because of this, if you can stick to the end, it will also improve significantly."


    "So the third set is certainly the most relaxed one?" Asked another young man with short hair and a confident look.


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, the third set is relatively easy, it won''t hurt, and it won''t be life-threatening. If you should eat, you can sleep It depends on your own understanding.


    "After all, you didn''t tell us what the three training programs are and how to choose from them?" The young hostage with short hair doubted.


    Ye Fan squinted and said with a smile: "this little brother, when you participate in the selection competition, you can know your opponent, what strength is it? You know what happens in the arena?


    The more important choices in life, the more unknown. If you don''t have the courage to choose, you''d better get out of here and go home to be your eldest master and eldest lady


    But In a few years, you will find that your skills are stagnant, young and talented family members emerge in an endless stream, and then you will be unknown, and it will be like this all your life... "The short haired youth''s face became stiff, and he seemed to find nothing to refute, and lowered his eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, I want to choose the first set!"


    At first, the handsome young man stood up and said seriously.


    Ye fancai found that this guy was about 1.7 meters tall, and his figure was also thin. He looked like a weak scholar.


    "What''s your name?"


    "The sky of Chu, the cloud of righteousness, the sky of righteousness!"


    "Yi Bo Yun Oh, no, Chu Yuntian, are you sure you''ve thought it over? " Ye Fan couldn''t resist the young man''s self introduction.


    "Think about it!"


    Chu Yunsheng then got up and stopped, saying, "Yuntian! Don''t choose the first set! I won''t allow you to take risks! "


    "Brother..." Chu Yuntian frowned.


    Ye Fan noticed that this young man is also the generation of Yun. It seems that he is Chu Yunsheng''s younger brother?


    Chu Yunyao has a strange smile on her lips. "Yunsheng, it''s rare that your youngest brother has such ambition. You should encourage him.".


    "Hum, it''s not your brother. Of course you don''t care." Chu Yunsheng didn''t show any affection this time.


    Ye Fan understood that Chu Yunsheng and Chu Yuntian were the same father and mother, so Chu Yunyao also regarded Chu Yuntian as an "enemy".


    Ye Fan murmured to himself that although Chu Yunsheng was cunning in mind, he was not bad in nature. He was still a good brother to his brother.


    "Brother, let me go. I also want you and elder sister to be the pride of the Chu family and make a great achievement!" Chu Yuntian is sincere.


    "Then you can choose the second one! Even if it''s hard, I won''t allow you to risk your life! How sad it would be if you let your father and mother send black hair instead of white hair? " Chu Yun is very popular.


    Chu Taikang patted the table and said, "all quiet!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Both Chu Yunsheng and Chu Yuntian looked at the old man and did not dare to speak again.


    "Yunsheng, although Yuntian is your brother, first of all, he is a descendant of the Chu family. He is already an adult and knows what his choice means.


    In this five-year selection, no descendants of the Chu family have been promoted for 30 years, which has become a disgrace to our Chu family.


    You should be proud of Yuntian''s choice instead of interfering with his determination! Otherwise, you are ashamed to be a descendant of the Chu family! "


    Chu Yunsheng''s face was gloomy, so he had to bite his teeth and answer, "yes, grandfather.".


    Liu Lei, the leader of Shenhuo cult, nodded and praised: "Yuntian has been tough since childhood. I think he can pass. Yunsheng, you don''t have to worry about it.".


    At this time, another man and a woman stood up.


    "Mr. Ye, we also want to choose the first set!"


    One man''s complexion is dark, and he looks strong, while the other woman''s is fair skinned and beautiful, not to mention a beautiful woman, but also endurable.


    Ye Fan nodded, "the time to choose for consideration is an afternoon. At dinner time, you tell me to choose. If you regret, it''s still too late."


    With that, Ye Fan went back to his seat, drank a bowl of soup, and got up to go.


    "Ye Fan, where are you going Asked Chu Tai Kang.


    Ye Fan turned back and said with a smile, "take a nap. I flew over all night last night and didn''t sleep. What Xiaoyaoyao, shall I go to sleep with you


    Xiao Yao Yao? Everyone looks at Chu Yunyao with strange eyes.


    Fortunately, Chu Yunyao didn''t have so many mixed emotions. Although she knew she was embarrassed, she didn''t blush.


    "Yes, I''ll go with you." Chu Yunyao had already finished eating. Now she got up and took Ye Fan''s wrist to say goodbye to the people in the restaurant.


    In the dining room, Liu Lei frowned and said, "how can we eat and sleep again? Master, although Ye Fan has strong strength, is it really OK to teach?"


    Chu Taikang took a sip of wine, his eyes twinkled, "no doubt about employing people, no doubt about suspecting people."


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard where Chu Yunyao lives, although the outside looks antique, the interior decoration and facilities are still very modern.


    After taking a bath in the bathroom, Ye Fan changed his clothes from Chu Yunyao, and fell on the big bed of pear flowers and trees, intending to go to bed.


    Chu Yunyao takes off her coat. There is only a gray sweater inside. The black silk stockings are below. Her graceful figure is as sexy as possible.


    The woman watched TV and saw Ye Fan going to sleep and asked, "what do you think of their strength? Who wants to be bigger in two months?"


    Chu Yunyao is still quite concerned about whether she can take the lead in the competition for the title of the family.


    Ye Fan tut mouth, "I said just now, it is all to see not to use.".


    "What do you mean?"


    "The common fault of rich children is that they are very interested in cultivating their internal skills, and their strength is determined by their cultivation. However, their bodies are as thin as paper, and their fighting consciousness is only limited to the competition in the arena.


    In two months, it is of little significance to improve one''s accomplishments. Unless one''s understanding goes against the sky, it is difficult to improve how much. The most important thing is to let them understand how to make full use of their accomplishments... "


    Chu Yunyao suddenly said, "do you mean to make them stronger?"


    "This is only one aspect. There are many courses to be made up. Anyway How much progress can be made and whether they can be selected depends on themselves. I''m just a targeted way to improve them, "Ye Fan said.


    Chu Yunyao nodded and said, "then go to sleep. I''ll take a bath and have a rest."


    The woman stretched lazily and yawned. She was about to get up and go to the bathroom, but she was hugged by Ye Fan from behind!


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Chu Yunyao called out.


    Ye Fan''s hand has been dishonestly into Chu Yunyao''s sweater.


    "Hum..." Chu Yunyao uttered a moving voice in her nose, "don''t do this You Aren''t you going to sleep? "


    "I was going to sleep. Who told you to chat with me and let me find you are so sexy now..." Ye Fan bit a woman''s ear and exhaled heat.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, I find that when you wear clothes, it''s more attractive than if you don''t wear them. How long do you really grow..."


    Regardless of Chu Yunyao''s twisting, Ye Fan holds her to the middle of the bed.


    When Chu Yunyao finds out that her stockings have been removed by Ye Fan, she is in a hurry. Her face is hot and she reaches out to cover the key parts under her.


    "Don''t come here! I can''t do it now! " Chu Yunyao said in a hurry.


    Ye Fan was stunned, "have you come to my aunt? I don''t think so. "


    Chu Yunyao bit her plump lower lip and said, "you Don''t you smell anything... "


    Ye Fan sniffed it carefully. Although he smelled a little before, he didn''t pay much attention to it. At this moment, he really found that the smell was quite specialUnable to help, Ye Fan bowed his head and searched for the origin of the smell


    "Ah! Don''t smell like that Chu Yunyao quickly reached out to push the head of the leaf sail and drew back to keep the man away from her.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "the taste is a little pungent, xiaoyaoyao, do you have gynecological diseases?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded, but this kind of thing turned a little twisted. "I don''t know what happened. I started to itch the day before yesterday. I''ve never been like this before..."


    "This is normal. Maybe something is infected. Don''t you have a private doctor to check it for you," Ye Fan said.


    With the status of Chu Yunyao and the status of the Chu family, there are private doctors as standard.


    "I don''t want it. It''s too strange. If it''s known by the family, it''ll be terrible. Anyway, it''ll be OK in a few days," Chu said.


    Ye fan can''t help crying and laughing. Chu Yunyao is still ashamed to see a doctor.


    "You have to check it, or you can''t rest assured. You are a scientist. Don''t you know that medicine and science can''t tolerate any carelessness?" Ye Fan Road.


    "Anyway, I won''t call a doctor. Don''t worry about it. Just bear with it and sleep with you." Chu Yunyao is a little fidgety. She even has a smell there. She is also smelled by a man. What a nuisance!


    Just as the woman was about to go out, Ye Fan held her hand.


    "Why?" Chu Yunyao said in a displeased way: "am I sick, do you want to attack me?"


    "If you don''t want the doctor of Chu''s family to check, then I''ll take you to the hospital in the nearby city for examination. If you get sick, you have to be examined and treated. I don''t allow you to treat your body casually like this," Ye Fan zhengse said.


    Chu Yunyao reluctantly said, "why do you care so much? I said it''s OK! Are you in such a hurry for women? Can''t I get you some pretty ones to serve you? "


    Ye Fan poked the woman''s forehead with her finger and taught: "it''s not a matter of physiological needs! Although I know you can''t understand the normal relationship between men and women, I have to tell you, my woman is sick, I have to take her to see a doctor, let her get better! That''s what I''m supposed to do, okay? "


    For a moment, Chufan''s eyes are not complex.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    0678


    "forget it, it''s ok if I don''t understand. I''ll take a walk. I put on my shoes and look for a car. I say we''ll go out and play. Don''t let people follow me. We''ll go to the hospital and get some medicine soon," Ye Fan said.


    Chu Yunyao moved the corner of her mouth for a moment, as if to show a trace of smile. Her mood also softened a little, and she gave a gentle "um" sound.


    They walked out of the gate of the Chu family, got on Chu Yunyao''s car, and drove by Ye Fan all the way to the nearby city.


    Chu Yunyao has never been to an ordinary hospital to see a disease, what registration and payment do not understand, Ye Fan was the first to take several welfare home children to the hospital, but also know.


    After seeing the doctor with the woman, I bought some medicine, and it was almost evening.


    Coming out of the hospital, Ye Fan said with a smile, "how about xiaoyaoyao? In fact, it''s not embarrassing. It''s a bit of gynecological disease. It''s very normal to have medication stoppage for a week at most.".


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "then you won''t touch me these days?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "am I so hungry and thirsty? When you are sick, do I want this or that? Don''t worry... "


    Chu Yunyao looked around and said, "in fact, you can''t help it. There are other ways to help you solve the problem..."


    When ye fan heard the excitement in his head, he couldn''t help asking expectantly, "really? Do you want to be so exciting? "


    Chu Yunyao jokingly said: "I''ll make fun of you. You guy, you are still a seducer.".


    Ye Fan turned his mouth in disappointment, thinking that he would not care about you when he was ill. When he was well next time, he would let you taste something bad.


    "OK, go back. It''s time to listen to them choose your training package," says Chu.


    The two drove back to Chu''s home and came to the banquet hall. It was also dark. The gorgeous interior lights were on, and the table was full of rich food.


    Seeing that the seats of ten young people were different from those at noon, Ye Fan said with a smile: "it seems that those who sit together should choose the same scheme, right?"


    A group of young people nodded one after another, and after their discussion in the afternoon, they decided.


    The most difficult choice is still the three at noon, Chu Yuntian and Shenhuo disciples Wu Jingyu and Wang Shan.


    It seems that the other three descendants of the Chu family still dare not touch this kind of risk-taking thing. After all, even if they can''t make a career, they can be rich in clothing and food.


    So, the other seven people all chose the second plan. Although it was hard work, as long as they didn''t die.


    "Ye Fan, they have made a decision. How do you plan to train them next?" Asked Chu Tai Kang.


    "The specific training content, I will only tell them, otherwise it will be troublesome to say, let''s eat first, after dinner, we will leave here," Ye Fan said.


    "Leave? Training is not in Tancheng? Where are you going Liu Lei said strangely.


    Ye Fan said impatiently, "why do you care so much? If you don''t believe me, I don''t care. "


    "Ha ha, Ye Fan, don''t be impatient. We just don''t ask," chutai Kang said with a smile.


    Ye Fan sat down and picked up his chopsticks. "Go to Huahai first. When I get there, I will tell them where to go and have dinner first! Eat


    People looked at each other, quite helpless. Although ye Jiaoxi was very powerful, he looked more like a king of stomach.


    Chu Yunyao thought that she would stay in Tancheng for a while, but who thought that she would return to China by her private plane so soon.


    This time, we also brought all ten young people to Huahai.


    After staying in a villa area of cloud group for one night, Ye Fan summoned ten people to a villa the next morning.


    In front of these ten people, Ye Fan demonstrated the most simplified set of exercises he taught Ning Zimo and others several times to ensure that all the ten people had learned.


    After making sure that the ten had been memorized, Ye Fan said with a smile, "OK, I''m going to teach you all. I''ve finished teaching."


    Ten young talents looked at each other and felt ridiculous.


    "Mr. Ye, we respect you, but you seem to be fooling us! What about the training plan? That''s how it works! "


    "Yes, although this movement feels very magical. It''s very tiring to do it once, but it doesn''t mean it can improve a lot!"


    Ye Fan motioned to them not to be impatient and said to Chu Yunyao, "are you ready?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "the plane is ready, but are you sure the route is not wrong?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of it there. They can go there.".


    In the eyes of ten young people, Ye Fan said: "in the next two months, you will be sent to two different places respectively. If you want to give up training, you can put it forward now. After you go there, it is absolutely impossible to stop halfway.".


    "Mr. Ye, what is it? Can''t this be said in advance? " Asked a young man.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. "I have said it very clearly. One is a place where there is a probability of death, and the other is a very hard place If you still want to choose the third set of the most relaxed, that''s OK.When the matter came to an end, the ten people naturally did not intend to change their minds. Although they were quite dissatisfied with Ye Fan''s arrangement, they had to be brave.


    Arriving at a civil airport, two planes arranged by Chu Yunyao are already waiting.


    Chu Yuntian, Wu Jingyu and Wang Shan sit in one fight, and the other seven sit in another.


    Before getting on the plane, Ye Fan said, "remember, believe it or not, the actions I teach you are the fastest way you can improve your strength in a short time Others, good luck


    With uneasy mood, ten young people of Chu family got on the plane and took off one after another.


    Seeing the plane leave, Chu Yunyao shook her head a little speechless. "I asked you to be a teacher. I thought you would teach them in person. You''d be very lazy to send them abroad.".


    Ye Fan spread out his hands and said, "wronged, xiaoyaoyao, you don''t understand. There is a big gap between my strength and theirs. What I can teach them is very limited.


    What I can do is to point out their biggest shortcomings. As for the promotion in a short period of time, the place I send them is definitely the most appropriate place. "


    Chu Yunyao said, "you sent those seven people to North Africa. Do you want them to enter the real battlefield? As far as I know, there has been a war. "


    "Almost, but they are really too novice. I have asked my good brother to send someone to take them. The real baptism of war is the most effective way to grow up.


    With our people escorting and escorting, they are not worried about their lives. After all, they are already inborn warriors, but It will never be easy.


    Ye Fan asked asazle to send a team of elite Bahamut mercenaries. There was no problem in ensuring the safety of the seven people, not to mention anything else.


    "I still believe in you," chuyunyao said softly. Then he said, "what kind of hell are they going to? Why haven''t I heard of such a place? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    0679


    Ye Fan laughed, which made Chu Yunyao feel a little weird.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "It''s nothing. Anyway, it''s a very interesting place."


    Chu Yunyao asked, "what brother have you entrusted there? Have you arranged for it?"


    Ye Fan shrugged, "my brothers can''t arrange there, but It''s also an old acquaintance''s territory. ".


    Chu Yunyao heard the cloud mountain fog cover, but saw Ye Fan''s vague words. It was not convenient to say more, so he did not ask any more questions. Instead, he said, "where are you going next?"


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "go home. It''s the weekend today, and I can''t be stiff with my wife all the time.".


    Chu Yunyao listened, her eyes dim, "Oh, then you go.".


    "Xiaoyaoyao, are you reluctant to part with me?" Ye Fan asked, embracing the woman''s slender waist.


    Chu Yunyao don''t go too far. "You think too much. I have a lot of things to study. I''m not so free.".


    Ye Fan regardless of the woman''s words, bow in her face kiss mouth, "darling, don''t forget to use that medicine, I will check in a few days.".


    Chu Yunyao''s face flashed with a blush. What''s the matter with this lecher!


    After saying goodbye to Chu Yunyao, Ye Fan returns to his home in Bailu county.


    When she got home, she had lunch soon. Sure enough, Su Qingxue was at home and was planning to have dinner with aunt Jiang and Tong Huizhen.


    Seeing ye fan coming back, aunt Jiang was quite surprised. "Why didn''t Ye Fan come back early? I''ll get you a bowl of chopsticks.".


    Su Qingxue looked at Ye Fan. Her eyes were a little complicated. She whispered, "are you back?"


    Ye Fan listened to the smell of this strange, but still nodded, "well, back.".


    When Aunt Jiang saw this, she was happy and said with a smile, "it''s time to add vegetables. There''s also a box of tofu and a cabbage. I''ll make a green onion with tofu and stir fry a dish.".


    Su Qingxue listened and got up and said, "Auntie Jiang, let me do it. I''ll make those two dishes, too.".


    "Miss, are you going?" Aunt Jiang hesitated, looked at Ye Fan and said, "OK, you can go there, miss.".


    At this time, Tong Huizhen remembered to help, but was pulled by Aunt Jiang and shook her head.


    Tong Huizhen understood and nodded with a smile.


    "Ye Fan, it''s up to you to let the young lady cook. You see how nice she is to you," said Aunt Jiang.


    Ye Fan was also a little puzzled at the moment. How could he not see him for more than a day? Su Qingxue''s whole person changed. It''s not that it''s bad. It''s just that he''s so gentle and virtuous that he''s a little flattered.


    His wife is still busy in the kitchen, Ye Fan also has no mind to eat.


    Did not eat a few mouthfuls, but heard from the kitchen "ah ah" a cry.


    Ye Fan was surprised and ran to the kitchen. She found that Su Qingxue was cutting vegetables. She cut her finger!


    "Wife, you should be careful. Don''t worry." Ye Fan walked over and picked up the woman''s hand. "Let me have a look. Is the wound big or not..."


    Su Qingxue looked up at Ye Fan and whispered, "it''s OK. It will recover soon.".


    Sure enough, Su light snow in the body of that cold Qi, in the wound a surface, quickly condensed into frost, and then the wound to the naked eye speed to heal.


    Ye Fan just remembered that today''s women, have a strong ability to recover, but it is a sigh of relief.


    "Even if it can recover, it also hurts. Be careful next time, and don''t worry," Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue nodded his head and said, "Ye Fan Sorry... "


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and then relieved: "it''s OK. I''m too excited. We''ll try our best to say something later.".


    "I don''t know. Some things I do are so terrible in the eyes of others. I don''t want to hurt them, really..." Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan nodded, "I understand, you don''t have to explain too much to me. The past is the past.".


    "So you really forgive me?" Su Qingxue asked uneasily.


    Ye Fan squinted and said, "if you call me husband, I will forgive you completely.".


    Su Qingxue''s face became hot and struggled for a while, but she was still very shy. Her mouth was open and her pronunciation seemed very difficult


    "OK, OK, I won''t embarrass you, silly wife." Ye Fan can''t bear to be so entangled with women. This kind of thing can be done slowly.


    Outside aunt Jiang and Tong Huizhen quietly pay attention to the movement inside and smile at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Near Iceland, a remote volcanic area.


    In this dangerous zone of ice and fire, there is the biggest dead volcano in the middle, which is called "the devil''s gate" by some residents hundreds of miles around.


    There are always rumors that there are all kinds of demons flying out of the dead volcano.


    There, communicating with hell, is a door to the devil''s residence.For hundreds of years, the remains of countless explorers have been buried here, which makes no one dare to approach here, and some scientific research teams also avoid it.


    In such a place where life seemed to be destroyed by ice and fire at any time, a modified snowmobile drove to a depression of the dead volcano.


    Here, there is a door made of black metal.


    Three young men in thin clothes were pushed out of the car by a pale white man.


    "Here it is! All down


    The white man had a very fierce tone.


    The three men, Chu Yuntian, Wang Shan and Wu Jingyu, got off the plane and were taken to this icy and snowy place by several white men.


    "This gentleman This What is this place? " Chu Yuntian asked.


    "Ah? You don''t know? " The white man said with a smile: "this is the place where we hold prisoners in the dark Council. It is divided into 18 layers, which is called" the eighteen layers of hell. ".


    You three human beings are rare here. Those perverts and dog scum inside will take good care of you


    "What?" Wu Jingyu was surprised and said, "you You''re from the dark Council!? Are you a blood clan? "


    Then they realized why the white man looked so strange.


    "Oh, damn it, my Satan You really don''t know anything, so you came here?


    But you should also feel honored, but for the instructions given by Prince Sebastian, we would not easily bring humans here. "The white blood clan reached for the black metal gate, and a Rune of blood released appeared.


    As the rune rotates, the black gate opens slowly.


    A heat wave suddenly rolled out inside, melting a lot of snow at the door, which was obviously caused by underground heat.


    "Well, the new human rookie, welcome to the 18th floor hell. The two-month exciting journey is about to begin!"


    The white blood clan grinned darkly, which made Chu Yuntian feel cold in their bones!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    0680


    seeing Chu Yuntian''s facial expressions and stiff bodies, the white blood race jokingly said: "Prince Sebastian has given the order to stay here for two months.


    The only way to go ahead of time is to go from the 18th floor to the 1st floor, and then leave from the gate of the 1st floor.


    Besides, any escape will be regarded as "prison break". Do you want to have a try


    "The prince Sebastian It''s One of the top ten legends? " Wu Jingyu knows more about the underground world, so he can''t help asking.


    "Exactly," said the white race.


    At that time, the three young men turned pale. A legendary strong man asked them to go in. If they disobeyed, they would die.


    Ye Fan told them at the beginning that this training, regardless of life and death, and they are also equal to set up a life and death situation, now it seems, this is not a joke!


    Chu Yuntian gritted his teeth and said, "this gentleman, please take us in. We are all here. Naturally, we will not run away."


    "Haha That''s right. Come in with me


    Three people followed, all the way into the gate, the black metal door slowly closed.


    In the huge dead volcano, the temperature is still extremely hot, it is difficult to breathe.


    The long passageway is covered with black high temperature resistant metals and rocks. Except for the occasional cockroaches that can live here, no plants and animals can be seen.


    "My name is chic sabretta, and I am the servant of Prince Sebastian. Out of the courage to challenge you three poor little creatures here, I can give you a little hint to live in it."


    Chick, a white blood race, looked back with a smile and said, "Eighteen levels of hell is different from the general prison. It is very free to manage and will not restrict too much.


    Because most of the prisoners here are dark creatures, so many prisoners can not eat or drink for a long time. Of course, many of them can drink their blood by eating other prisoners


    Here, killing other prisoners will not be punished. As long as you have a way to survive, you can do whatever you want except to escape. "


    Hearing this, the three finally understood the cruelty of this training!


    Ye Fan wants them to stay with such a group of abnormal creatures for two months!?


    "Here, prisoners are free to move up and down, but the further down the hell, the harder the conditions will be, and the less supplies will be distributed each month," chich continued.


    You are human beings. It''s hard to starve for a long time. If you want to eat and drink in it, live a little better, and not eat other prisoners in it or be eaten by other prisoners, you must go up.


    The more upward, the space will gradually become smaller, but relatively, the conditions will be better and better. The prisoners there will be stronger.


    Well, considering your current strength, what I''m taking you into is the tenth layer of hell. Above you, there are nine layers of hell! "


    Wang Shan patted his chest, "OK, I thought it was on the 18th floor There are nine floors left. It''s easier. ".


    "Hum," chich sneered, "you have the cultivation of innate realm. If you put you on the 18th floor, there are a group of guys with the same fighting capacity as ordinary human beings. That''s meaningless.


    You should not think that starting from the tenth floor, it will be much easier According to my observation of you, after two months, you will be able to go up to two levels at most, and even the probability of dying here is very high... "


    "Mr. chick, don''t you In this tenth layer, the strength of all prisoners is at least innate? " Wu Jingyu was surprised.


    Chick squinted. "That''s not But sometimes killing people doesn''t depend on cultivation.


    I give you a piece of advice, here, no one can believe, not a moment to relax vigilance! Remember, this is the key to your survival! "


    With that, chick reaches out and presses a crystal button on the hallway wall.


    Soon, a metal door moved away from the wall, looked inside, and found a downward slide, as if through the slide will enter the tenth floor of hell.


    "Which of you is the first to go down?" Asked chick.


    "We''re not going down together?" Wu Jingyu was surprised.


    "Nonsense All three of you will enter from different entrances. It depends on you whether you can meet them. After all, there are more than 4000 prisoners on the tenth floor. The terrain is complex and the area is very large. ".


    "More than 4000!" Wang Shan was surprised and said, "how many prisoners are there?"


    Qike shook his head. "Who knows, as far as our blood clan is concerned, as long as there is an accident, the life span is almost unlimited. Some guys have been locked here for hundreds of years. Who knows how many prisoners there are here.".


    Three people feel that their heads are going to blow up. What the hell is this!?


    Chu Yuntian took a deep breath and said, "I''m the first one! Jingyu, Wangshan, we''ll meet again after we go in! ""Good!" Wu Jingyu and Wang Shan nodded.


    "Haha, I advise you not to always think of meeting in it. There are ten channels on the tenth floor, so you can go to the ninth floor.


    If you find a way to the ninth floor and still plan to wait there, you may lose the chance of getting better conditions.


    Of course, if you have to wait for each other, it''s up to you, "chuckles.


    "Mr. chick, do you mean that the passage from each floor to the next floor is the corresponding number?"


    "Yes, there are nine on the ninth floor, and eight on the eighth floor. There is only one on the first floor, that is, the door to hell However, as far as I know, there seem to be a few guys on the first floor who like this place and are reluctant to leave, so they don''t go out when they get to that floor


    But it doesn''t matter to you. In any case, your strength will not reach the first level in a few decades. ".


    "Anyway, I''ll be the first one to go in." Chu Yuntian gritted his teeth and walked in. Down the slide, he disappeared into the darkness and disappeared


    When the door of the passage was closed, Qike turned to Wu Jingyu and Wang Shan and said, "go, find two more entrances, and it''s your turn to go in.".


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Hai, Ye Fan, who sent the ten young people away, has not completely abandoned it.


    On Sunday morning, Ye Fan finished practicing by himself and made a phone call with azazler, who was still on purgatory island.


    Knowing that the seven young men had entered the battlefield and were involved in a civil war in African countries, Ye Fan felt that they were "lucky".


    This kind of fighting is a little overkill for the mercenaries of Bahamut, so it is not a problem to protect these "recruits".


    However, the intense mental pressure in the war and the continuous physical training will be a great challenge to the seven young people who only know how to meditate and practice their internal skills.


    After chatting with azazler, Ye Fan made a phone call to Prince Sebastian.


    "Prince Sebastian, is everything going well? Do they want to run away? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Lucifer, you think too much. The three young men are brave, my servant chick said. When they jump into hell, they are very decisive.".


    Ye Fan laughed, "is it the tenth floor? Have you made any adjustments? "


    "There''s no need to adjust, your eyes are accurate, and Isn''t the strength of each level in the 18 levels of hell the most clear you, the "old inmate" of hell, still use me to adjust it Sebastian said with a strange smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    0681


    "haha, it''s also true that I stayed in the dark Council to unite with me in the past month. To be honest, I really miss some old guys in the first floor," Ye Fan sighed.


    Sebastian said, "why, you still hate the terms I gave you? It''s been five or six years. ".


    "For your blood clan, what is this time?" Ye Fan said with a smile: "I hate you? I''ve never been chased all over the world with a group of brothers. You can''t ask too much for the dark Council to unite with such a miserable guy as me. "


    "Ha ha, I thought it was impossible for you, a young man, to kill the first floor all the way from the 18th floor in a month, but you are still surprised by our whole Parliament.


    Lucifer I''m afraid there will be no monsters like you in a hundred years. You must not be defeated... " Sebastian is very meaningful.


    Ye Fan frowned, "prince, how do you seem to have something in your words? Is there something moving in your ears?"


    "We have our principles in the dark Council. We will not get involved in things that we should not be involved in. That''s all Goodbye.


    The phone soon hung up. Ye Fan touched his forehead helplessly. What did the old bat mean.


    Shaking his head, Ye Fan thinks it''s useless to think about it. He feels hungry and goes out to see if he can eat.


    As a result, as soon as I got downstairs, Su Qingxue was watching the TV play in the living room. Aunt Jiang and Tong Huizhen were not there.


    "Wife, why are you alone?" Ye Fan wondered.


    Su Qingxue turned back and said, "Auntie Jiang said yesterday that she would go to Shuiyun nunnery for two days to burn incense and worship Buddha. Did you forget that?"


    Ye fancai remembered that last night aunt Jiang seemed to have said that she would go with Tong Huizhen to burn incense and pray for blessings. Basically, this is also an annual practice.


    "What do we eat, wife?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Qingxue said, "I''m free.".


    "Shall we go out to eat?" Ye Fan said with a smile: "it''s hard not to go to work today. Let''s go out and play together.".


    Su light snow nodded, she is actually a little hungry, just want her to take the initiative to find Ye Fan to eat, she is not very able to do it.


    They drove away from home. Ye Fan thought about it and took the woman to a characteristic pedestrian street in Huahai.


    Eating alone is certainly boring. The streets are full of small shops and some entertainment facilities for tourists. You can also hang out with Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue did not come to this kind of street. As soon as she got off the car, she saw the dazzling shops, and her beautiful eyes twinkled.


    "How do you like it?" Ye Fan walked over and held the woman''s hand.


    Su Qingxue was a little embarrassed and whispered, "how do you know I like this?"


    "Because the last time I went to my hometown in Jiangsu Province, my wife, you had a good time in the night market. I think you should like such a place," said Ye Fan.


    "Do you remember..." Su Qingxue heart happy, the original man will remember what she likes.


    "Let''s go, let''s find out what''s delicious," said Ye Fan.


    Two people came to the pedestrian street, a restaurant is also bustling.


    Let Ye Fan surprised is that the streets are full of romantic decorations, all kinds of roses, strongly remind him of a message - fast Valentine''s Day!


    "Wife, the day after tomorrow will be Valentine''s Day!" Ye Fan''s heart burst out of emptiness. He didn''t notice it. He almost made a big mistake!


    Su Qingxue said: "hum! You don''t remember! "


    "Hey, I didn''t have a chance with this festival before. For the first time, I was a little careless. What kind of Valentine''s Day gift do you want, wife?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Qingxue thought for a while and said, "if I tell you this kind of thing, it will be boring. You can think about it by yourself.".


    Ye Fan is depressed for a while. This woman has nothing to lack. She feels useless to send her anything.


    After a few steps, a store appeared in front of me, playing archery.


    "Handsome and beautiful, would you like to experience our archery? We are from the archery club. Twenty yuan for ten chances. If you score 60, you can get a prize A flyer girl came up to them.


    Su light snow looked at, immediately eager to try to play a game, "what prize ah?"


    Leaflet younger sister pointed to the side of a cabinet, "there are all above, the highest can directly take folding bike.".


    Su Qingxue, however, takes a fancy to the long grass colored doll with Katie''s cat hood on it. The hairy doll is well made, round and lovely.


    "Ye Fan, look at that big doll, isn''t it very nice?" Su Qingxue asked excitedly.


    Ye Fan thinks how this woman still likes dolls, but she says it''s good-looking.


    "Wife, do you like it? I''ll make one for you," said Ye Fan.


    "Beauty, that''s a prize of 80 points, oh, as long as ten opportunities, get 80 points, you can get the long grass face dolls!" said the little sister of the flyerSu Qingxue quickly took out a hundred yuan from the bag, "I''ll try it myself first.".


    After paying, the woman went to the railing, picked up the bow and arrow, and began to shoot.


    When ye fan sees that a woman has to come by herself, she will follow her. Seeing Su Qingxue''s archery posture, she is really a bit of a heroine, and her side face is very beautiful.


    Passing by some people, see Su light snow, turn back rate is almost 100%.


    Of course, many men who come with their girlfriends are blinded by their partners.


    Ye Fanzheng is proud of his wife''s beauty. He suddenly thinks of something. He quickly takes out his mobile phone and begins to take photos of Su Qingxue


    Su Qingxue doesn''t know that men are taking pictures of her. Although she has started practicing martial arts recently and her physical fitness has improved, she seems to have a feud with her. She has spent 100 yuan and the highest shot is only 40 points.


    "Beauty, do you want to try again? It''s very difficult to get in touch for the first time. If you are interested, you can get a 20% discount for membership card when you join our club..." The leaflet girl solicited.


    Su light snow annoyed way: "I just don''t go! This bow and arrow is not good at all! I''m angry! How much is your doll? I''ll buy it directly! "


    "This..." The girl asked, "I''m not a boss, too. I''m not has the final say."


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He put away his mobile phone and said, "I''ll come here once to see if I can get it.".


    Su Qingxue is reluctant, but can only let men try.


    After paying 20 yuan, Ye Fan took up the bow, pulled it, tried it, and started shooting.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Ten arrows shot, only spent less than half a minute, flyers and passers-by, all look silly!


    Ye Fan put down the bow and arrow, and laughed at the little sister of the flyer: "don''t forget it. It''s all in the middle. We don''t want the bicycle. Just take the baby.".


    "Good Ok Yes, sir... " The little sister of the leaflet was sweating down. She did not see anyone in the club who could shoot arrows so accurately.


    Su Qingxue holds the big baby as she wishes and smiles at Ye Fan, "my husband is still very useful.".


    "Of course..." In the middle of his words, Ye Fan suddenly woke up with a start and said happily, "wife! What are you calling me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Su Qingxue gives a red face and gives him an angry look. "Why are you shouting? I won''t call you again.".


    "Haha Good, I don''t shout, don''t shout, "Ye Fan happily put his arm around the woman''s waist." my wife, your voice is really good. I''ll hear my legs soften after a cry. ".


    "Is that my voice nice, or do I call you a nice name?"


    "All right! It''s good to hear Ye Fan happily said: "wife, how do you want to call my husband all of a sudden?"


    Su Qingxue played with the big doll on her hand and whispered, "I saw a lot of girls beside me just now. I think their boy friend''s archery skills are too poor to help them get the doll. They must think that I have a good husband, so I am very happy.".


    Ye Fan was speechless. "Wife, is it great to take such a doll? What I can do is much more powerful than this. How can you call my husband because of a doll?".


    "I don''t care. I''m happy anyway," Su Qingxue muttered.


    Looking at the woman''s simple and happy appearance, Ye Fan had to sigh that his wife''s personality was really complicated. At one time, he was so cold as ice, and another was silly and innocent.


    But no matter what, this silly white sweet Su Qingxue, Ye Fan still likes it very much.


    "Wife, if you have always been the same, then I guess your heart will melt," Ye Fan tut shook his head.


    "I don''t want it. If I keep doing this, you must think I''m too stupid," said Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly and turns to a wonderful way: "wife, do you like this doll so much?"


    "I want to give it to Tuan Tuan. I think the doll is round and looks like Tuan Tuan," Su said.


    "Tuan Tuan?" Ye Fan suddenly remembered that it was the little guy in the welfare home. He couldn''t help saying, "wife, don''t you hate that child very much? Now how can you prepare a gift for her specially?"


    Su light snow drum mouth, "I don''t know, anyway After meeting with her several times, I think I have a lot to do with her, just like the child


    Ah, husband, you know what? Tuan Tuan is sensible. I think she is very clever. Such a small child knows a lot. ".


    "In the future, if we have a daughter, like your wife, you should also be so smart and lovely," Ye Fan said with a bad smile.


    "Who wants to have a daughter with you..." Su Qingxue''s face was delicate and red, and she didn''t look at him.


    Talking, they went to a restaurant, ordered a few dishes and ate them simply.


    Su light snow ordered a sweet scented osmanthus wine balls, while eating, asked: "husband, do you like boys or girls?"


    Ye Fan was stunned and said with a smile: "no matter boys or girls, just like your wife, I like it.".


    "Why, I think boys should be better like you. Boys should be stronger. If you hit a car like you, you will be fine.


    In this way, I don''t have to worry about the traffic safety of the children when they go to school and school, "Su said.


    Ye Fan almost didn''t fall off the chair. What kind of thinking does this woman think? It''s too far!


    "Who''s a mom who wants to get hit by a car at school?" Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "I said it was just in case." Su Qingxue Jiao voice.


    "And the girl?"


    Su Qingxue said seriously: "the girl is still like me, you look Anyway, it''s not as good-looking as I am. Girls should be more beautiful. In this way, I can give her nice clothes and wear parent-child clothes.


    Oh, by the way, I think it''s better to be like you in terms of brain. My brain can only do business, other things can''t, like you can do a lot of things... "


    Listening to Su Qingxue talking about the future children''s education plan, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at, fool," Su Qingxue tooted, "is that funny? You''re not as good as me


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand on the woman''s face and pinched it affectionately. "Silly wife, just said you don''t want to have children with me, but now I think of all the plans for boys and girls. You really want to have children with me, don''t you?"


    "Oh! Husband, how can you be such a person! Besides, I ignore you Su light snow''s face rose red, only then realized oneself to say in the heart''s words all to leak.


    In fact, she would not be like this in general, but after the cold war and contradictions this time, her feelings with Ye Fan went further, and she laid off more guard.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s not bad. Now it''s very easy to call my husband, haha..." Ye Fan was overjoyed.


    Su light snow Jiao hum a voice, "I do not call, you did not propose to me, also did not hold a wedding, I call your husband too cheap you!"


    "Er Wife, I''ve been thinking about the proposal, but it''s really hard. It needs freshness and sincerity. It''s not something you can think of for a while to be worthy of my wife''s beauty. "Ye Fan touched her hair in distress."Why are you so stupid? How long does it take?" Su Qingxue said sullenly, "the day after tomorrow, my best friend has come back, and she said she would be my bridesmaid. I don''t know how to tell her, and I don''t know when to do the wedding.".


    Ye Fan blinked, "is that your best friend in the movie? Isn''t it that big stars can be bridesmaids for you


    "What''s wrong with big stars? I''m not as good as stars? Husband, aren''t you also the king of hell? "Su Qingxue said indifferently.


    Ye Fan thinks, pour also, don''t say his identity, Guangsu light snow''s identity, can be much higher than the king of entertainment.


    "Wife, don''t worry, I have to get the wedding done this year, and the proposal must be done as soon as possible." Ye Fan gritted his teeth and felt that he really had to catch up.


    Su light snow this just satisfied to smile, "husband, where are we going after dinner.".


    Ye Fan listened to the sound of "husband", all over the light floating, said: "wife, you can do whatever you want."


    "Then I want to buy some new clothes, clothes for the new season, and then go to the movies in the evening," Su said.


    Ye Fan, of course, followed. After dinner, the two began to clean up the pedestrian street.


    It was not until six o''clock in the evening that the work was finished.


    After dinner, they were planning to go to the cinema, only to find that it took two hours for the movie to be seen.


    Waiting is also boring, Ye Fan saw a foot massage chain store next to the mall, casually asked: "wife, or we go to wash feet?"


    Su Qingxue listened to it and looked forward to it I didn''t wash it. How did I do it? "


    Ye Fan Leng way: "wife, have you never washed your feet? For foot massage, leg and back massage, you can also do spa.


    Su Qingxue shook her head, "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t been in..."


    Ye fancai found that his wife earned so much money that she didn''t enjoy it. So he took her hand and said, "come on, my husband will take you to have a massage. We will have a Valentine''s day ahead of time.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    "Who went to the foot therapy shop on Valentine''s day? That''s strange," Su said.


    "Hey hey, anyway, wife, you''ll try it. Although it can''t compare with the fitness effect of our exercise, it''s still very comfortable, so it''s a change of taste," Ye Fan said.


    "Do you often come to wash your feet?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "when I just came back from abroad, I washed it a few times, but I didn''t wash it much later.".


    "Oh..." Su Qingxue hesitated and said: "I seem to have read some reports that it is not a legitimate industry.".


    "Wife, you think too much about it. How can a decent foot bath shop be improper? It''s just a few small shops. You can rest assured when a few things happen." Ye Fan explains quickly, for fear that women think they are going to do something.


    Su Qingxue is still quite nervous. When she comes here for the first time, she is even more worried than if she is allowed to go to any stage to perform.


    After they came inside, they were taken into a small double box.


    Ye Fan ordered two 100 minute set meals. After waiting for a short time, he came in with two foot baths, one male and one female.


    Ye Fan saw the man, frowned: "how to get a man?"


    The female foot bath teacher said with a smile: "Sir, we generally serve female customers here, all of them are male foot baths. Men often press for girls, so we should control the place well.".


    "That''s not the question. How can my wife give a man a press?" Ye Fan felt uncomfortable. He didn''t touch Su Qingxue.


    Su light snow also feel a little shy, in the heart is refused, but see ye fan like that, on the contrary, feel very interesting.


    "As for you, don''t you say it''s a serious massage?" Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan is not willing to say: "wife, what do you mean, do you want to find a man to give you press?"


    "What I just said, you don''t have to be so nervous. They scare people. They just work, "said Su Qingxue.


    The man''s foot BathMan was also embarrassed and said, "Sir and madam, I''ll find a female technician to come in.".


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction, "this is just like words. Dare to touch my wife, I don''t want to live..."


    Su light snow drum mouth, "hum, you find others girls to give you press, I can''t have men to give me press?"


    "Yes, but not!"


    "You''re macho!"


    "I am," Ye Fan did not explain.


    Su Qingxue gave him a look, "niggard What did you say outside just now? It''s a serious massage. Don''t think it''s crooked... "


    "Right, right, I''ll be stingy, and I won''t let other men touch you." Ye Fan simply plays tricks.


    Su Qingxue was speechless. "How can I have such a wonderful husband..."


    At this time, another female technician also came in, two female technicians looked at two people bickering, crying and laughing, "OK, good-looking boys and beauties, what do you want to wash?"


    "What is it?" Ye Fan asked.


    "We have wormwood, vinegar, roses, salt and kidney treasure here, which are all written on the table.".


    Su light snow a face curiously, "kidney treasure is what?"


    Female technician can''t help but smile and say: "it''s tonifying.".


    "Tonic? Then I want Shenbao, "said Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman strangely, "wife, do you have such a need?"


    "It''s not tonic. I feel better than salt, vinegar and so on. Aren''t those sterilized?" Su Qingxue felt that her feet were fragrant and should not be used.


    "Beauty, it''s usually used by men..." Female technician reminds way.


    Su Qingxue was bored, "why? Women can''t use it? "


    Two female technicians found that Su Qingxue seems to really don''t understand. In fact, Su Qingxue has never paid attention to men''s kidney tonifying.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "that line, wife, you use it, I don''t need it.".


    "Why don''t you mend your body?" Su light snow also kindly advised: "more than a supplement and nothing.".


    Ye Fan touched his waist with his hand, "wife, I don''t need to mend this kidney, it''s fierce enough.".


    Su Qingxue looked at Ye Fan that touched the part, and looked at the strange smile of two female technicians, trance to understand what.


    Suddenly, Su Qingxue blushed, "Oh So Then I don''t want it, and I''ll be a rose. ".


    "Don''t, wife, you use kidney treasure," Ye Fan said.


    "I don''t! You use it! You need to mend! You have kidney deficiency Su Qingxue is coquettish and angry.


    This time, it''s Ye Fan''s turn a little stiff, especially to see the two female technicians looking at his expression, full of suspicion.


    In the end, Ye Fan still washed a wormwood and asked him to wash kidney treasure. It was an insult.


    Not long after the massage began, the two female technicians were surprised to talk: "handsome boy, your body is so good, you have never met such a healthy person, the meridians are so smooth."."This beautiful woman is also in good health. Her skin is so beautiful. I envy her..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "can you still feel good health?"


    "That''s right. We are all professional. The muscles and veins are not smooth. When you press it, you can feel it," said a female technician.


    Ye Fan also smile, his body is not just healthy.


    Su Qingxue did not change the nature of businessmen, and soon began to ask about their income, the rent of the foot washing shop, the salary of the employees in the shop and so on


    When the two female technicians heard this, they thought it was the leader of the head office who came to investigate.


    After massage, cupping and snacks, they walked out of the foot bath shop comfortably.


    Su light snow a little disappointed, "husband, originally this is to wash feet, I don''t think it''s interesting.".


    "That''s because we have experienced a more comfortable feeling in martial arts training. For ordinary people, massage is still very comfortable," said Ye Fan.


    They came to the cinema, went in and watched the film. When they got home, they were already holding hands.


    Ye Fan felt that their relationship had made great progress. When they came to the second floor, he quietly followed the woman and planned to follow her into the woman''s room.


    But just to the door, Su light snow on a turn, a little doubt: "what do you want?"


    "Er Of course it''s sleeping, wife, "Ye Fan pretended foolishly.


    "Go back to your own room," said Su.


    Ye Fan heart a horizontal, simply do not do two endless, a woman will embrace, bow on the kiss.


    "Well! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Su Qingxue was suddenly attacked. She leaned against the door panel and slowly softened down. Her hands were around the man''s waist. Her body was tight, relaxed and tight


    Feel a burst of suffocation, Su light snow''s brain will be blank, burning a flame, so that women''s consciousness began to loose.


    Ye Fan noticed that the woman''s breath was very short, and then slowly released the woman, stroked her face with one hand, and said in a low voice: "sleep together.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Su Qingxue''s eyes were hazy, and she nodded.


    Ye Fan is in full bloom and pushes open Su Qingxue''s door. As soon as he enters, he hears the doorbell of "Ding Dong" coming from downstairs.


    This is with a basin of cold water splashed on Ye Fan and Su Qingxue''s forehead, and the woman instantly wakes up, pushes open Ye Fan and hastily arranges her clothes.


    "Aunt Jiang is back!"


    "Not right." Ye Fan looked depressed and gave up all his efforts. "Isn''t Aunt Jiang coming back tomorrow? And aunt Jiang has a key.


    "Well Who is that? " Su Qingxue''s face flushed.


    Ye Fan sighed and jumped downstairs directly. He came to the door and opened it.


    "Brother in law!"


    Mu Mu was standing at the door with her mouth full, a poor little bully.


    Ye Fan couldn''t cry or laugh. This is the sister-in-law who will find the opportunity. "Girl, what are you doing in the big night?"


    Mu Mu Mu no matter 37 21, ran into the room, directly lying on the big sofa, crying: "ah!! I''m so bored!! My father told me to start class tomorrow! "


    Su light snow also walked down now, see is younger sister, pour also not nervous, ask a way: "Mu Mu, how to return a responsibility?"


    "Sister..." Mu Mu jumped up, ran over and hugged Su Qingxue, "would you like to talk to my father about it? I don''t want to go so early. It''s strange to be a student in a shift.".


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue listen to her murmur, only to know that it is mu Xuesong who suspects that the daughter has been playing at home. He uses his contacts and influence to let Daxia art college enter the College of art directly through Mu Mu.


    It''s reasonable to enter school in summer, but mu mu can pass some simple basic courses, so it''s no problem to cut classes into freshmen and keep up with the progress of study.


    This makes Mu Mu very irritable, she had also fantasized about freshman in, there are a group of new acquaintances of students, can be as a class break, become an alien.


    In addition, Mu Mu Mu won the prize in the piano competition last time. Many people have already said that she has mu Xuesong as her father. Relying on her father''s relationship, the girl has some rejection of campus life.


    "Uncle Mu is also for your own good. You must have been playing games recently. You don''t practice well, right?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "No, I have a piano player But we should also relax occasionally, "Mu Mu argued.


    Ye Fan felt that this fart was too big to delay him and Su Qingxue''s intimacy. It was not worth it. So he said, "girl, you''d better go and prepare well. Tomorrow will be class, and you''ll run here at night. It''s better to go to bed.".


    "Hum! I don''t care if I talk to my sister! " Mu Mu Mu said with great vigour.


    Su light snow sighed, "you come here, uncle Mu know?"


    "He didn''t know, he said with me, he took a plane to perform abroad," Mu Mu Mu said with a sad face.


    "Well, you live here today. It''s not worth going back and forth. It''s more convenient for my family to go to school tomorrow." Su Qingxue also considered for her sister.


    "Well Elder sister, can I sleep with you? I haven''t seen you for many days, and I have a lot to say to you. "Mu Mu Mu shows a pitiful look.


    Su light snow looked at the leaf sail, hesitated, or nodded, "good.".


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly. This sister-in-law is too good to choose the right time!


    "Hee hee, sister, you are so kind! Sister, I didn''t eat dinner. I''m so hungry. Do you have any fruit at home? "Mu Mu Mu asked.


    Su Qingxue complained kindly: "you can''t eat well. Really, come to the kitchen and have a look. Aunt Jiang should have bought some food.".


    Came to the kitchen, opened one of the three refrigerators, which is full of fruit and some vegetables, canned.


    "What do you want to eat, take some yourself," said Su Qingxue.


    "Wow! Sister! Do you own a supermarket!? Why buy so much!? Is this caviar? Is this truffle? " Mu Mu Mu looked at the high value of the food materials, unexpectedly was randomly thrown there, exclaimed.


    "Well, some of them are given by some partners in the mall, and we don''t eat much," Su said.


    "Sister, how can you finish eating so many fruits and so many people?"


    "There is no need to eat, rotten to throw away, you like to eat what you take yourself," Su light snow way.


    Mu Mu Mu a face envious color, "if I and sister you so rich, want to buy what to buy, good happiness.".


    Su Qingxue touched her sister''s hair, "then you can study hard, practice piano well, become a great pianist, and you will have money I went to take a bath first.


    Su light snow finish saying, turn to the leaf sail outside way: "do you want to help Mu Mu cut fruit?"


    Ye Fan is not in the mood to help cut fruit. "This girl can handle this matter by herself. It''s not a three-year-old.".


    Mu Mu Mu showed his teeth and made a face, "hum, don''t take care of my sister-in-law at all.".Su Qingxue does not give much comment. If ye fan is very attentive, she is not very hopeful. Therefore, Ye Fan''s practice is in line with her mind.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue go back upstairs together. Ye Fan stealthily hugs the woman''s waist from behind and says, "wife, do you want to come to my room?"


    Su Qingxue looked downstairs in a panic, pushed aside the man and said, "don''t mess with me. I was robbed by you, a bad guy, just now, which made me dizzy. They said that we should wait for you to propose to me and get married. Don''t try to cut corners!"


    Ye Fan sighed helplessly, "good night, wife.".


    The two men went back to their own rooms. Ye Fan took a shower in the bathroom. As soon as he was about to leave the bathroom, he heard something outside.


    Came to the bedroom to see, as expected, Mu Mu Mu is in his room desk.


    The girl brought two plates of fruit, both well cut, and she was eating one with a fork.


    See Ye Fan only wear a pair of underpants to come out from the bathroom, Mu Mu Mu Mu''s eyes are quite straight at Ye Fan''s bottom to see a few eyes.


    "Girl, what are you doing in my room?" Ye Fan some vigilance, this is not a good thing, in case Su Qingxue misunderstands what, he will be in deadlock again.


    "What are you nervous about? Although you have become sister-in-law now, you have also been a boyfriend or girlfriend before. How come you are more and more afraid of me after we have known each other for so long?" Mu Mu Mu a bit bitterly Du Du mouth.


    Ye Fan sighed and went over and said, "I''m not afraid of you. I just don''t want to have unnecessary misunderstanding because of some small things. It''s not good for us.


    I have a big heart, but it will hurt your sister and your sisterhood, right? "


    Mu Mu suddenly gets up, one hand embraces Ye Fan''s waist, the other hand, from Ye Fan''s thigh, follows the touch to the inside


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    0685


    "Hello! What are you doing, girl Ye Fan hurriedly stepped back and looked at Mu Mu Mu cautiously, "this is not for fun!"


    "Of course I''m not joking." Mu Mu Mu''s eyes showed a narrow look, and then slowly approached Ye Fan. "Do you think that if you become my brother-in-law, I will die?


    I know you earlier than my sister, and you are not only a woman, why should I give up happiness to other women


    Ye Fan regressed step by step and said with a bitter smile: "Mu Mu, don''t make trouble. This one is not careful and needs a big earthquake. Your sister is next door there.".


    "Well, do you think you can hide? Believe it or not, I''ll take off my clothes now and yell for help. Let my sister think you want to use strong for me Mu Mu Mu pouts.


    Ye Fan''s tendons were taut, "don''t be kidding! As for so much hatred, so much resentment? "


    Mu Mu Mu big eyes revealed a trace of resentment, "since becoming sister-in-law, you do not take the initiative to contact me, nor take me to play games, you so do not treat me?


    If it''s such a treatment to be a sister-in-law, I''d rather break the boat and let you taste the power of my sister-in-law! "


    Say, Mu Mu Mu Mu unexpectedly began to pull down the zipper of his coat, untie his waist belt, make a gesture to prepare to take off!


    Ye Fan would like to go up and stun the girl, but he couldn''t give up, and didn''t dare to fight easily. But he couldn''t help watching Mu Mu Mu take off.


    "No! Don''t take it off! My little sister-in-law, what are you doing? There is something to discuss! " Ye Fan felt that he was too pure. A little beauty took off her clothes in front of her. She tried to stop her.


    I''ll be glad to hear that.


    "You How are you going to play? " Ye Fan wants to cry without tears.


    Mu Mu Mu bit the lower lip of purplish red, walked over, hands shaking, extended to Ye Fan''s underwear.


    Ye Fan stepped back, "what do you want?"


    "Are you still running? Then I yell Mu Mu Mu opened his mouth, just called out a "sister" word, was Ye Fan a cover mouth!


    "No! Don''t shout! I took it


    Ye Fan''s heart beat wildly, "can''t I go back?"


    "It''s almost the same," Mu Mu said happily.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to stand glumly, allowing Mu Mu to pick up his underwear to the ankle.


    When Mu Mu Mu saw what was inside, her face was flushed and her breath was a little short. She was the first time to see it from such a close distance.


    "You villain, you keep saying that I am sister-in-law, but you clearly have a feeling for me It''s so big... " Mu Mu Mu crouched down and looked at it carefully, muttering in his mouth.


    Ye Fan now also has a strange taste spread, a young girl, so squatting in front of him, her pink lips, so close to him.


    If you put your hands around her head and


    When ye fan thought of this, his whole body was hot and dry, and he wanted to put it into practice immediately.


    But a trace of sober reason, let Ye Fan or persuade: "normal men will have a reaction, this is what is so strange, you see enough.".


    Mu Mu Mu is very brave, and suddenly reaches out his hand and touches it.


    Ye Fan could have escaped, but at this moment, the evil idea in his heart made him stand still.


    "Hiss..."


    Ye Fan looked at the girl in front of her comfortably. She even stimulated him in a decent way. She could not help saying, "you girl, where did you learn it?".


    "Comfortable? I watched the movie secretly with my best friend... " Mu Mu Mu''s face was flushed, and his voice changed nervously, "I just want to see if it''s true That kind of thing will come out... "


    Ye fanxin said that the movie must not have been seen in the cinema. He was struggling. Should Mu Mu Mu continue to toss around like this or stop her.


    When he was in a dilemma, but enjoying it, he heard Su Qingxue''s door over there, and there was movement!


    "No! Stop it! Your sister is coming! "


    Ye Fan quickly whispered to stop, let Mu Mu Mu stand up, pull the clothes well, and fasten the belt.


    Mu Mu Mu is also afraid of Su Qingxue, so he does it in a hurry.


    Ye Fan raised his trousers and put on a nightgown.


    Sure enough, not long after, Su Qingxue came over and saw two people in the room. Su Qingxue was rather suspicious and said, "Mu Mu, what are you doing here?"


    "I I... " Mu Mu Mu is a little stuttering.


    "Ha ha, my wife, my sister-in-law is very good to me, and I also cut a plate of fruit." Ye Fan pointed to the plate on the table.


    Mu Mu Mu''s face is still red, nodded, "sister, I will go now.".


    Su Qingxue obviously didn''t believe it, but she didn''t say much. She said, "I have to go to school tomorrow. Come here quickly and go to bed.".


    Mu Mu Mu cleverly picked up a plate of fruit and said, "OK, sister, I''ll take the fruit and you''ll have some.".To see Su light snow with Mu Mu Mu left the room, it is safe.


    Ye Fan lay down on the big bed and touched his heart pounding with emotion. Fortunately, he had good hearing, otherwise something would happen.


    But at this time, Ye Fan''s mobile phone sent a wechat, open a look, it is Su Qingxue''s.


    The woman only made a word, but let Ye Fan''s whole body sweat


    "Your pants are tight," Su said.


    Ye Fan suddenly touched his bottom and realized that even if he wore a nightgown, the bottom was still too obvious!


    The woman had noticed it just now, but because of the problem of face, she didn''t expose it on the spot.


    Ye Fan quickly sent a message: "wife, don''t get me wrong. It''s just a physiological reaction. I didn''t do it with my sister-in-law!"


    However, Su light snow did not reply, also do not know is to believe, or do not want to take care of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, and his anxiety and melancholy were hard to say.


    Originally not easy, want to capture his wife successfully, by the sister-in-law such a make-up, is again in vain.


    It seems that only the day after tomorrow, to see if their Valentine''s Day gift can help themselves to save the situation tonight.


    The next morning, Mu Mu simply ate a little breakfast and went to take the subway class. Although she had a car sent by Su Qingxue, the freshmen were also embarrassed to drive millions of cars to school.


    Ye Fan wanted to go to the company in a car with Su Qingxue to see if she could say some sweet words to calm the woman, but Su Qingxue didn''t give her a chance and drove away by herself.


    Ye Fan had to drive his car to work, but on the way, he received a call from Ning Zimo.


    "Ning''er, what''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Ning purple Mo seems to have some hesitation, but still asked: "husband I Can I go to your company? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    0686


    "ha?" Ye Fan wondered, "come to Jinxiu group?"


    "Well Is it inconvenient? "Ning purple Mo asked uneasily.


    Ye Fan was a little curious, "yes, of course, but if you want to see me, I''ll go to the purple leaf tea house now.".


    "No..." Ning purple Mo some difficult to open the way: "I want to see Su Qingxue It seems impolite to ask her out. After all It''s not appropriate to ask her out at the first meeting.


    Don''t wait for ye fan to reply, Ning purple Mo immediately said: "if not, even if not, I say so.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Ning''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ning Zimo sighed: "I have some problems in business investment. The bank is not willing to give me loans. My team and I don''t know why..."


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "do you want to ask Xiao Xue about business? Why did she come to her? "


    "Because our company''s management and analysts, many of them adore Su Qingxue and have been learning from Su Qingxue''s business management cases. I just want to If you can ask her face-to-face, there should be some harvest, "Ning Zimo said.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that his wife still had such a group of fans who adored her business talents. If it was normal, he thought it was OK for Ning Zimo to meet Su Qingxue. But just because of Mu Mu, he and Su Qingxue seemed to have a subtle relationship.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and suggested, "or I''ll lend you money. I don''t have to borrow money. "


    Ning purple Mo is not willing to say: "I do not want, even if you have money, I don''t want to rely on you for everything. I already rely on you in the guild. If you also rely on you for business transformation, I''m too useless.".


    Ye Fan sighed, knowing that the woman was stubborn, she just bit her teeth, "then you come to the company, I''ll tell Xiaoxue that it''s OK to meet.".


    Ye Fan feels that there is always a way for Su Qingxue to agree.


    Not long after coming to the company, Ye Fan ran to Su Qingxue''s office.


    Su light snow see Ye Fan, obviously have no good facial expression, light asks a way: "what matter?"


    Ye Fan, with a simple and honest smile on his face, tried to win sympathy points. "Wife, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful in business. There are your fans and admirers everywhere. I saw it today.".


    "What do you want to say?" Su Qingxue frowned.


    Ye Fan took the opportunity to meet Ning Zimo''s request.


    I thought Su Qingxue would refuse at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that Su Qingxue agreed after thinking about it.


    "You let her arrive, just come to my office, before 11 a.m.," Su said.


    Ye Fan is so cheerful. Instead of being happy, he is a little worried. He always thinks that Su Qingxue is planning something.


    Can not tolerate him to think more, Ning purple Mo arrived at the company at 10 o''clock, and did not bring any assistant to follow the class, on his own, came to Su Qingxue''s office.


    Ning Zimo also wears more office, black small suit with white shirt, buttock slim pants, skirt did not dare to wear.


    Her face was plain, and she did not use powder and Dai. Obviously, she tried to reduce the "aggressiveness" as much as possible, so that Su Qingxue knew that she was coming to ask for advice modestly.


    Ye Fan was not at ease about the meeting of the two women, so he brazenly followed into the office and sat on the sofa to watch.


    Su light snow to see Ning purple Mo, not anxious to get up from the chair, walked over and Ning purple Mo a handshake.


    "Chairman Ning, I''ve been listening to Ye Fan mention you, and today he''s finally willing to let me see you," Su Qingxue said.


    When ye fan heard the first sentence, he felt numb. There was something in this word!


    It means that she has always kept an open attitude towards Ning Zimo, but ye fan is stingy, so that she can''t see?


    Moreover, Su Qingxue calls Ye Fan''s name directly instead of "husband", and does not deliberately show her status in the main room.


    This move to retreat into advance, quickly put the leaf sail aside, let Ning purple Mo also feel and Su light snow relationship closer.


    Sure enough, Ning Zimo''s worry and tension also dissipated, grinning, "it should be that I should have come to see Mr. Su earlier, but it has not been interesting.".


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. We are all women. We can understand without saying something Come on, sit here, President Ning. What would you like to drink? I have water, coffee, tea... "


    "Water will do.".


    The two women sit on the sofa and treat Ye Fan, an onlooker, basically as air.


    Ye Fan is very conscious, did not let the little secretary to carry water, he ran to two women to carry water tea.


    "President Ning, listen to Ye Fan, you have some business matters, you need to discuss with me?" Su Qingxue also comes to the point.


    Rather purple Mo self mockery ground smile, "Su Zong you are polite, I come to ask for advice modestly, is not to seek you to discuss.".


    Say, Ning purple Mo put a stack of thick information, from her a baogeli bag to take out."This is the plan of the pharmaceutical factory that we plan to focus on this year. I integrate some of the loss making businesses of zizhulin, and then make our family traditional medicine, mainly red medicine, white medicine and some formulas for strengthening body and bones, into a formal big brand.


    In fact, we have opened a pharmaceutical factory before, and the products are selling well. However, if we want to become a big brand and go on the market, we need to further expand.


    We have already defeated two enterprises in Jiang and Xi provinces. We are competitive enough in the market, but I don''t know why, several banks refused to lend us loans... "


    Ning Zimo tells about the cause and effect of the matter. In a word, the transformation of Ning family and purple bamboo forest is imperative. We can''t live on our old capital all the time.


    And there is a big brand, a big company, to let Ning Zimo have the face to see the people below.


    However, the bank is not optimistic about the project of pharmaceutical factory, let Ning Zimo is very distressed and puzzled.


    Su light snow turns to look at the material, also do not speak, rather purple Mo sees a situation, also had to wait patiently.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Su Qingxue basically finished reading the whole planning case, and then asked, "President Ning, what''s the most profitable business you''ve ever done?"


    Ning purple Mo Leng next, immediately thought, if the most earned, must be plunder on the assets of the official.


    But in terms of business, she could not help pointing to the plot and saying, "it should be this pharmaceutical factory..."


    Su Qingxue nodded, "no wonder..."


    "No wonder what?" Ning purple Mo in the heart can not help anxious, she is more straightforward, so listen to strange uncomfortable: "Su Zong, what do you think you can say.".


    Su Qingxue seems very afraid. She looks at the leaf sail beside her and asks, "Ye Fan, can I speak directly?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Ye Fan almost didn''t have a mouthful of saliva. The woman changed her face too quickly and said with a wry smile, "of course! Don''t ask me


    , this woman shows a cute little daughter-in-law''s posture, obviously telling Ning Ning Mo, his leaf sail has been pressing her, and Ye Fan has the final say in her family.


    Although Ning purple Mo is a lover, but she is not that kind of no conscience fox spirit, she is to respect Su light snow.


    In this way, Ning purple Mo must feel more, Su light snow has always been submissive, so she this lover, but I am sorry for this honest duty of the main room!


    Sure enough, Ning purple Mo eyes show a touch of surprise, and a trace of guilt, Su light snow cast a touch of sympathy.


    "Oh," said Su Qingxue, "I''ll be frank with you."


    "Say it Ye Fan is about to cry. I don''t want to act like this!


    Facing Ning Zimo, Su Qingxue said: "your understanding of" making money "is quite basic. In my opinion, you, a pharmaceutical factory, will not make money at all.


    With all due respect, the bank is willing to see you. It''s just a matter of selling you face. They didn''t intend to lend you a loan from the very beginning. "


    "What?" Ning Zimo some hit, this is really cruel.


    She thought that when she was meeting with the bank, she made a wrong statement and the plan was not good enough. It turned out that No hope from the beginning?


    "General manager Su, why on earth, we have defeated our competitors, and the market response is good," Ning Zimo strange way.


    Su Qingxue said: "your main products are white medicine and red medicine, and there should be many other drugs to replace these two drugs.".


    Ning Zimo nodded, "yes, it can be replaced, but many products can be replaced. As long as there are advantages in quality, can we win?"


    "I know, so this is not the main reason," Su continued. "First of all, the service you provide is not original. The operation and follow-up service of the pharmaceutical factory are very weak.


    What''s more, the formula you use is not original. There are a lot of drugs that can be replaced. Large pharmaceutical companies can easily copy your drugs.


    And the delivery method is not developed by you. You need a lot of channels to sell your drugs.


    Up to now, all the business you do is not created by you. You have not determined your own market segment.


    You just think that you can beat those poor mentally retarded opponents in front of you through some small skills. You don''t have a real brand concept and brand culture.


    Why should a pharmaceutical company without its own culture and solid foundation be so stupid as to invest real money in you


    There was silence in the office.


    Ning purple Mo stupidly listened to a word, feeling was hit.


    Su Qingxue sighed, "I don''t know what kind of team chairman Ning you invited, but I think it''s almost impossible to rely on them to make this work. They can only make a little fuss and can''t make a big brand.".


    Ning Zimo''s mouth was filled with a bitter smile, "Mr. Su, you are really powerful What do you think I should do next? Give up the plan? "


    After thinking about it, Su Qingxue said: "it''s hard for me to tell you the details. However, I think President Ning has a misunderstanding, that is, he has been avoiding the background of purple bamboo forest and Ning family.


    In fact, spreading the gang culture of Ningjia and zizhulin through legal channels will attract a lot of attention. This is your biggest advantage.


    For example, many companies in Pangang and Taiwan have Gang backgrounds, but they do not shy away from it. Instead, they constantly use soft language to spread information, which can open up their popularity in a short time. "


    Ning purple Mo in front of a bright, excited smile way: "be so said by Su Zong, I suddenly had a lot of ideas.".


    Su Qingxue nodded, looked at his watch and showed a faint smile: "OK, the work is over. President Ning is older than me. Let me call you sister Ning. Sister Ning, do you want to have lunch together? Our restaurant is not bad. "


    Ning Zimo was quite surprised, but he was very happy to hear the address, "well, I call you Qingxue, you call me president, I call you su Zong also very strange..."


    Ye Fan on one side heard that the two women were getting closer, but they couldn''t laugh.


    Ning Zimo is usually very smart, but when he meets Su Qingxue, he is a little dwarfed. After all, Su Qingxue is very good at acting.


    After a while, Su Qingxue and Ning Zimo get together. They go to the restaurant together, but leave Ye Fan on the side.


    After all, Ye Fan is not good to eat at the same table, or it is not easy to be seen and explained.


    After lunch, Ning Zimo smiles and walks out of Jinxiu group.


    Ye Fan was waiting for a woman in the parking lot early. Seeing the woman coming, Ye Fan waved.


    Ning purple Mo happily ran over, flew over, hugged Ye Fan''s neck, "husband, I''m so happy, Qingxue sister is still very good, public and private are clear, people are still so gentle.I heard people say that she is an iceberg female president, and it is difficult to get close to her. It seems that she is spreading false information! You have to be nice to her. She seems to be afraid of you


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly, and he is not easy to say that his wife is acting, which is equivalent to saying bad things about Su Qingxue.


    He had to say, "Ning''er, I really didn''t stop you from meeting her. Anyway You can''t believe everything.


    Ning purple Mo beautiful eyes flow, blinking: "I know, the first time I met, really can''t see too much, but even if she is pretending, as long as the future has been installed, it doesn''t matter.".


    "You can open your mind," Ye Fan reached out and touched the woman''s face. "Tomorrow''s Valentine''s day, but I may not have time to accompany you. What do you want?"


    Ning purple Mo''s face showed joy, "you still know Valentine''s day, I know you don''t have time to accompany me, but it doesn''t matter, I don''t want anything, even if the gift.".


    "I know you will say that. Fortunately, I have prepared the gift, and you will receive it tomorrow." Ye Fan smiles mysteriously.


    "What gift?" Rather purple Mo is very look forward to ask a way.


    "Secret", Ye Fan sold the key.


    As a matter of fact, not only did Ning Zimo have a gift, but also a gift from Feng Yueying, Du Yuner and Chu Yunyao, as well as ye fan.


    Although there is no time to spend Valentine''s day with women, but the heart is still to be, Ye Fan is now dealing with the relationship between men and women has made a lot of progress.


    Meanwhile, Su Qingxue''s office.


    A female assistant went to Su Qingxue''s desk and respectfully handed over a brown paper envelope to the woman.


    Mr. Su, this is a letter just delivered at noon. It''s for you.


    "Where did it come from?" Su light snow asks at the same time, plan to open the envelope.


    But at this time, the door was pushed open, the misty night beetle quickly broke in, stopped and said, "wait a minute! It can''t be disassembled


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Su Qingxue was startled and said, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Misty night bug vigilantly went to Su light snow in front of, looking at the female assistant, "who are you?"


    The female assistant said, "I am Xiao Zhang, who was sent by the Secretariat to be an assistant temporarily. What''s wrong with Zhang Ziyu?"


    , "as like as two peas, you are not Zhang Ziyu, you are just like Zhang Ziyu."


    Zhang Ziyu showed a puzzled look, "Miss foggy night, I I don''t understand what you mean... "


    Su Qingxue is alert, "you son, what did you find?"


    Misty night bug took the envelope and gave it to Zhang Ziyu, "you can open it.".


    Zhang Ziyu shook his head, "this This is a letter to Mr. Su. How can I open it? "


    "Let you tear it down, no matter what is inside, I will not blame you," Su Qingxue frowned.


    Zhang Ziyu sighed helplessly, "OK..."


    She took the envelope and opened it slowly, but at the moment when it was about to be opened, she suddenly threw it at the fog night nearby!


    A white mist gushed from the envelope!


    On a foggy night, the night owl had been on guard, and quickly retreated away. At the same time, he called out: "sister Su! Back off


    At the same time, the misty night owl has bypassed the white fog and directly came to Zhang Ziyu''s back!


    "Bang!"


    A whirl kick hit Zhang Ziyu in the back and kicked her to the ground directly!


    "What is that?" Su light snow backward drive, see this picture, can''t help but nervous a bit.


    "I don''t know, but it''s not a good thing to inhale it," frowned the fog night bug. "This man is not Zhang Ziyu. I''ve seen Zhang Ziyu. An ordinary person can''t bear my foot!"


    Sure enough, "Zhang Ziyu" on the ground turned over, stood up again, and became expressionless. He was a cold faced killer.


    She ran quickly toward the fog night bug, quickly made a kind of special forces fighting action, just like the war King class special soldier who has experienced many battles, and the action is not muddled, directly taking the essence of the fog night bug!


    The misty night owl felt that his throat and heart were locked. He knew that he was a top fighter and didn''t dare to be big.


    Misty night owl is a killer. She has been training to kill people by all means since she was a child. The confrontation is not her strong point.


    She was very busy with her true Qi and used her flexible body method to avoid the direct attack of the other side.


    Fortunately, the speed of this fake is not as fast as that of the fog night bug. With one move, the fake has a chance to counterattack.


    On the foggy night, the crayfish leaped up and struck the killer''s neck with a knife!


    "Keng!"


    A sound of vibration, misty night bug found his hands even a little numb! This is still her real Qi, and Practice for a period of time Ye Fan taught the movement, after strengthening the body!


    "How could it be?"


    The misty night owl doesn''t feel that the killer has the body protection of true Qi, that is to say, this guy is relying on his physical quality to resist her real Qi of body refining and her strength of hand!?


    After the killer''s head was turned to the side for a while, he grabbed him in the fog night!


    The shoulder of the misty night beetle was caught, and she quickly dodged sideways. "Tear pull" sound, the clothes were torn, leaving a few bloody claw marks!


    "You son!"


    Su light snow to fog night, unexpectedly injured, can not help but exclaim.


    But this killer''s target is obviously not the fog night bug, she takes advantage of the fog night bug backward to drive, turns to rush toward Su light snow!


    Su light snow eyes to see the killer come over, panic, subconsciously push her hands forward, try her best to release the ice Qi, crazy release!


    "Huhuhuhuhuhoo --"


    a group of blue and white genuine Qi swept through half of the office, and the temperature dropped sharply and straightly!


    The momentum of ice Qi is not very strong, because Su Qingxue can not control so much Qi.


    But the temperature of this blue and white genuine Qi is too low, and its lethality is very significant!


    After the killer was wrapped with genuine Qi, he became sluggish, his legs seemed to be stuck, and it was difficult to move on.


    A hand separated by half a meter, to be able to catch Su light snow, but Leng is unable to extend past.


    The killer''s head was shaking, some nerves were shaking, and his body was quickly covered with frost!


    Su light snow nearly collapse to the ground, hands on the ground, panting, can''t believe to look up at their own frozen killer.


    "Jingle!"


    He saw a white light coming from behind and chopped the killer''s frozen head in half!


    It was the misty night owl who, taking advantage of this moment, pulled out the samurai dagger hidden behind him and ended the killer''s life.


    Just when Su Qingxue released the ice Qi, he didn''t dare to get close to him in the fog night. He could only wait for the true Qi to disperse before he dared to move.But Rao is so, the fog night is still shivering. Looking at the frost on half of the office, she can''t help murmuring: "sister Su, what Kung Fu do you practice? This is too crazy..."


    Su light snow awkwardly wry smile, shake to get up, hold the table, look at the killer, but eyes a congealed.


    "You son You You see... "


    The misty night owl also found something wrong. She found that there was not much blood flowing out. When she looked at the killer''s head, she could clearly see that there were some metal bones and electronic circuits besides some flesh and blood!?


    "Bionic man..." Su Qingxue thought of song Xinghe before, and immediately responded: "bad! It''s song Xinghe coming back again


    "I was really said by brother Ye Fan." although wuyejue had never seen song Xinghe, she knew that part of the reason why she waited for a crowd to protect the woman beside Ye Fan was to prevent song Xinghe''s revenge.


    "Song Xinghe put the bionic man in our company quietly. Since Zhang Ziyu is a fake, where is the real Zhang Ziyu Su Qingxue wondered.


    "It should be dead. In fact, it''s not difficult to do such a thing. Just wait for the employees to get off work, find a chance to kill them, and then replace the bionics in it." Wu Yeju said solemnly, "sister Su, I suggest you leave the company immediately. I''m not sure if there are any other Bionics in the company. It''s very dangerous here.


    Besides, I need to tell Ye Fan what''s going on here as soon as possible. I also need to contact other partners to improve the vigilance If not, it is necessary to increase the number of people on guard!


    The strength of this bionic is very strong. If it was not for sister Su''s genuine Qi just now, it would be very difficult to kill her if the metal in her body was abnormal.


    I can feel that the metal in it is a kind of high-tech alloy. Otherwise, the general alloy will not be able to withstand the attack I just made If I didn''t carry snow cherry with me, it would be impossible to split its head. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Snow cherry is the samurai sword of misty night owl. Its shape is exquisite and simple. Its white silver blade has beautiful cherry blossom patterns.


    This is also the knife she carried with her when she was adopted by asmontis as a child. It is the heirloom of the foggy night family.


    It was found that the metal composition of snow cherry is very complex and special. It should be cast with some special metal such as meteorite.


    If it had not been for the great changes in the family of the misty night owl, such a weapon would not have been tied to such a little girl.


    Su Qingxue was also frightened and nodded: "how do you check in the company? How did you find out that it was a fake Zhang Ziyu


    "Footstep sound", said the misty night bug: "the real Zhang Ziyu is 48 kg, while the weight of this bionic man is 55 kg. The footstep sound of walking is completely different


    Maybe ordinary people can''t tell, but I pay attention to the people around you every day, so I can distinguish.


    Su Qingxue suddenly realized, and finally understood more deeply why Ye Fan let the misty night bug protect her. In fact, she had been observing everything around her secretly without her understanding.


    "I''ll call ye fan now!" Su Qingxue picked up her mobile phone and dialed the number of Ye Fan.


    However, as soon as I got through, I heard a gloomy man''s voice over there


    "Mr. Su, yes My vanguard officer was so inexplicably destroyed


    But it doesn''t matter. I also know that it''s a bit difficult to catch you once you want to. It''s an appetizer. ".


    Su Qingxue thought the voice was strange, but as soon as she guessed, she immediately responded: "Song Xinghe


    "Ha ha Mr. Su still remember me, song? It''s a great honor... "


    "Song Xinghe, what do you want? Ye Fan has already given you a chance. Why are you so stubborn?"


    Song Xinghe sneered: "give me a chance? When will your husband give me a chance? From the moment he appeared, he kept fighting for what belonged to me


    My life, my love, my ideal They were trampled and destroyed by him!


    What do you want me to do? Isn''t it easy? What he has done to me and what he has given me, I will give it back a hundred times, a thousand times! "


    Su Qingxue secretly motioned to the fog night bug next to her. The fog night bug understood it and knew that she was going to inform Ye Fan.


    However, song Xinghe over there said: "don''t waste your time. I control the signal in your office, and you can''t contact any of you.".


    Misty night, he took out his mobile phone and pressed a few times. He found that he couldn''t get a call. He couldn''t help but look around cautiously.


    "Sister Su, he is probably watching us in a nearby building. He is monitoring!"


    "Ha ha, smart. It''s a pity that there are so many buildings. You can''t find me


    I advise you not to act rashly, otherwise My people, but at any time there is a way to blow your splendid mansion into ruins


    Let me see, how many employees do you have If more than a thousand people die, will Jinxiu group be finished? " Song Xinghe laughs morbid.


    "Mean..." Su Qingxue of course can not take thousands of people''s lives to joke, "what do you want?"


    Song Xing River: "it''s very simple. Now I send a helicopter to the apron on the top floor of your building. You get on the plane alone. After you get on, I''ll tell you what to do."


    As soon as the voice dropped, I saw that there was a silver gray helicopter in the distance, which was approaching this side.


    "Sister Su! Can''t go On a foggy night, he was busy persuading.


    Su Qingxue bit her teeth. "I can''t just watch my employees ignore it. It''s not only thousands of lives, but also thousands of families..."


    "But..."


    "Hurry up! I''ll only give you three minutes when the helicopter lands! Otherwise, I''ll blow up the whole building! " Song Xinghe roared.


    Su Qingxue shook her head towards the fog night, and then ran to the elevator to go to the roof.


    However, just to enter the elevator, but saw a man came out, is leaf fan!


    "What happened?" Ye Fan heard the sound of a helicopter approaching the building. After a look, he found that the helicopter was armed, so he immediately ran up.


    "Ye Fan! Fortunately, you''re still there, "he said in a hurry." please persuade sister su. Song Xinghe uses this building as a threat to ask sister Su to get on his plane! "


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, "he came?"


    On the phone, song Xinghe clenched his teeth and said, "Ye Fan Don''t be hurt. I''ve been very happy recently. I hope my presence can make you feel unhappy.


    "Song Xinghe, you are really haunted," sighed Ye Fan.


    "Thank you for your appreciation. I''ve been waiting to see you again, but before that, I''d like to invite your wife to come to me as a guest."."Why do you want my wife to go with you just because you want to blow up this building?"


    "Oh, cold enough, which means that the beautiful staff in this building are worth less than your wife''s life?" Song Xinghe said with a wicked smile: "you really are not a good thing.".


    Su light snow frown, want to say what, but be ye fan a hand to stop.


    "Whether you go to the helicopter or not, he may blow up the building. Song Xinghe has no faith, so I will never allow you to trade with your life.


    Besides, as long as he doesn''t bury explosives in advance and attack with missiles and other weapons, I can find a way to stop him. ".


    Su light snow listen to this, can''t help also hesitant.


    "Ye fange, he is monitoring a building near here. We were in the office just now. He exposed himself. If he dares to blow up the building, we can''t let him out of the Huahai sea directly!"


    "This beautiful woman, you think me song someone is too simple..." Song Xinghe sneered: "if there are thousands of lives in a building, you can not care


    So This old nanny named Jiang Yuan and our dear Dean Li Shuhua Should you care? "


    On hearing this, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue both have great changes in their faces.


    "You can even master Li!? Song Xinghe Do you still have humanity? " Ye Fan said angrily.


    "He also arrested aunt Jiang?" Su Qingxue''s pretty face was pale, "this How can this happen? Aunt Jiang is very good at kung fu... "


    Ye Fan''s mind flashed, suddenly woke up and realized: "Tong Huizhen!! That Tong Huizhen is a fake


    "Ha ha ha ha!! Now I understand that it''s too late Well, my time bomb has been around you for so long. Do you admire my foresight? " Song Xinghe laughs wildly.


    Ye Fan finally understood why the black stone he put in Su Qingxue''s hometown would be found and taken away. He also remembered that time when Tong Huizhen cut vegetables and hurt her hand, her expression was strange and covered up


    Su Qingxue also clearly understood, not from the cold sweat, remorsefully choked: "it''s all me I shouldn''t have believed her... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    When ye fan''s face was as heavy as water, he grabbed Su Qingxue''s shoulder and said, "don''t panic At least for now, aunt Jiang is still OK.


    "Had it not been for my benevolence, what happened today would not have happened I... " Su Qingxue blames herself for nothing more.


    For her, aunt Jiang is no different from her relatives, and even the most intimate people are not too much. Although the dead grandparents are very kind to her, aunt Jiang is the one who really accompanies her all the time.


    At the thought of the first old man who came home every day and fell into the hands of a madman, Su Qingxue felt suffocated.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman''s face getting worse and worse. He could not help shouting, "Su Qingxue! Listen! If you want to save aunt Jiang, don''t panic! She''s not dead yet!! You''re crying now, and you''re not helping aunt Jiang at all! "


    Su light snow stupidly looked at the man, sobbed twice, nodded.


    "Haha Ye Fan, you yell, aren''t you afraid to scare your little wife?


    I tell you, I''m in a bad mood If I can''t see Su Qingxue leaving the building in a helicopter within five minutes, I''ll kill people


    Did you kill Premier Li first? Or kill Jiang Yuan first? You can choose for yourself... " Song Xinghe evil smile road.


    Ye Fan clenched his teeth. Although he sent someone to protect his women, he forgot president Li. Of course, part of the reason was that he felt subconsciously that song Xinghe would never reach out to the welfare home


    Now it seems that he has misjudged song Xinghe''s ruthlessness. This guy has no bottom line.


    "You want my life if you want my wife? I''ll be the hostage, or you let me see Aunt Jiang and President Li. We''ll exchange face to face! " Ye Fan Road.


    Song Xinghe sneered, "do you think I''m stupid? I know your details now. I won''t face to face with you.


    I just want to torture you slowly and let you experience all kinds of pain Make your life worse than death


    You can''t find me until I''ve played enough, let alone let me release the hostages! "


    Ye Fan frowns. It seems that song Xinghe already knows his name overseas. It is estimated that he has something to do with salina.


    "Let me go. If I go, I may have a chance to let aunt Jiang and President Li live.


    If I don''t go There is really no chance. He will continue to take other hostages, so that the casualties will only increase... " Su Qingxue calmed down and wiped her tears.


    Ye Fan knows that what a woman says is true, and he can''t do it. He ignores Li Shuhua''s life.


    "Wife, I will save you. Don''t worry..." Ye Fan said solemnly.


    "Well..." Su Qingxue reluctantly smiles and nods.


    "That''s right Don''t worry. I haven''t played enough. I won''t kill people right away. Haha Five minutes, four minutes left... " Song Xinghe said with a smile.


    Ye Fan took the mobile phone, "shut up.".


    After saying that, Ye Fan crushed the mobile phone directly.


    Four minutes later, on the apron at the top of Jinxiu building.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue walk to the helicopter. In the helicopter, there is only one pilot wearing big goggles. But only half of his face can tell who this man is!


    "Song Xinghe!" Ye Fan''s eyes congealed and was about to make a move, but he realized something was wrong. He frowned and said, "bionic man?"


    Song Xinghe, the driver, grinned, "Hey, that''s interesting. I''ll pick up your wife myself.".


    Ye Fan knows that even if the bionic man is killed, song Xinghe will be OK, so he has to give up.


    However, the bionic man actually knows his real identity, and is also subject to the command of the body. It can be seen that song Xinghe''s control of the bionic man has reached a new level.


    He can not only let the bionic man have the memory of the noumenon, but also let it be limited by the program. On the premise of knowing that he is a bionic person, he still completely submits to the ontology.


    In this way, song Xinghe''s control of the bionic man naturally reached a new height.


    This kind of scientific research results, not without Dabi''s funds, the most likely is that salina funded him!


    "I''m gone," Su said.


    Ye Fan clenched his fist and nodded: "don''t be afraid. It will be OK.".


    "Well..." Su Qingxue pursed her lower lip and sat in the helicopter.


    Fake song Xinghe paid a sarcastic salute to Ye Fan, "don''t worry, I will take good care of your wife. In addition, I have to remind you that if you let me find out, you have followed me


    Ha ha You should know what happens to your little wife when the helicopter explodes All right, old friend, goodbye


    The helicopter took off quickly and headed southeast, apparently to the sea.


    Ye Fan watched the plane leave, all the way to the underground garage, drove out of the building, on the road, took out a mobile phone to call each woman.


    It''s an extraordinary time, and the safest way to protect all women is to bring them together.The safest place Ye Fan can think of is the yunduan Club of chuyunyao, which is armed with military forces. Moreover, Chu Yunyao has set up a lot of preventive measures to resist the technological means of song Xinghe.


    Feng Yueying and Du Yuner are at work, Ning Zimo on the way back to ziye teahouse, and even Mu Mu Mu in class. Ye Fan informs them one by one, asking them to go to the cloud club together with the killers around them.


    After hearing the news, Chu Yunyao realized the seriousness and asked, "what should I do now? Do you need me to send a nano robot to search song Xinghe''s whereabouts?"


    Ye Fan said: "no, even if we find song Xinghe in Huahai, it must be just his bionic stand in. Our only chance is to find his real stronghold and give him a thunderbolt!"


    "If you can''t track his helicopter, it may be difficult to find his stronghold on the vast sea..." Chu Yunyao road.


    Ye Fan said: "I know that, but the key is that he has hostages in his hands, so if I want to attack and save people, I must plan carefully..."


    "What are you going to do? I''m afraid song Xinghe has set up a net and laid an ambush. I don''t know how many traps there are. "Chu Yunyao frowned:" you can''t get rid of the chain. If you want to fight for the position of the master of the house, you can''t die first. ".


    Ye Fan smiles, and she doesn''t know if the woman is really worried about her future, or ask him to be careful in this way.


    "You help me settle them, don''t run around, I''ll think of something else.".


    Ye Fan finished, hung up the communication, and then called Xie Linyuan.


    "Boss, can I help you? I''m in a meeting... " Xie Linyuan whispered.


    "Meeting? Song Xinghe is known to have a big explosion in Huahai. What kind of meeting do you have? " Ye Fan shook his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    0691


    "what Xie Linyuan suddenly raised his voice, "Song Xinghe!? Is he really alive? "


    "Not only did not die, this counter attack is more fierce, took the hostage, blackmailed your sister-in-law to go to his place," Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Xie Linyuan exclaimed, "sister-in-law has been arrested!? So Boss, are you going to... "


    "I''ll call you, just let you tell the Dragon King, and then I''ll use my method to solve this guy.


    I don''t need your help, but you should also be prepared for some special situations in Huahai.


    In addition, if I start to work and call for help, don''t let the dragon soul block me, "Ye Fan said.


    After Xie Linyuan understood it, he said uneasily, "boss, do you want to call all the brothers here?"


    "To deal with a song Xinghe, how about setting up teachers and mobilizing people? Besides, they are all on purgatory Island, so they have no time to come over... "


    Xie Linyuan asked, "would you like me to apply and send a group of agents to the Dragon Spirit?"


    "It''s unnecessary. Song Xinghe must be prepared. Your dragon spirits have movements and can only scare snakes. You should keep your hands to maintain public order.


    If you can solve the battle at sea, it''s better. If you really want to fight in the city, you should also be psychologically prepared... " Ye Fan Road.


    Xie Linyuan took a deep breath. "I know the situation. I immediately explained to the Dragon King that you should go to rescue the elder sister-in-law as soon as possible. The dragon soul has an action here, and I will tell you.".


    After Ye Fan pressed off the phone, he drove the car to the high speed and continued to accelerate to the airport direction.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also made a call to Leviathan.


    Leviathan, who was idle on purgatory Island, received a phone call and was obviously surprised, "boss, come to me all of a sudden. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan said, "big squid, is there a boat in the open sea near the southeast of Xia state?"


    Leviathan thought for a moment and replied, "in the sea area near Xia Kingdom, the only subordinate organization of mine is the tiger head shark, but it has been destroyed.


    Because of the influence of dragon spirit, there are few grey organizations on the sea. Some of them are too small. I don''t care if they want to take refuge in the flag of our sea demons. ".


    Ye Fan frowned, "it doesn''t belong to us. Isn''t there any other organization in the activity?"


    Leviathan immediately said, "yes! There are also those who work in collusion with the governments of different countries.


    It''s just that these guys are a disgrace to our pirate community. They cooperate with the authorities to blackmail the merchant ships of other countries. Sometimes they change their troops, sometimes they become pirates! "


    "Whether they''re soldiers or pirates, I want ships!" Ye Fan repeated.


    Leviathan said with a smile: "boss, there is an organization called" sea warrior ", which can barely reach level B. It is in the High Sea southeast of Xia state.


    Their ships were only made from the self defense forces of Fusang state. Although they were all obsolete ships, they were also better than ordinary pirate ships.


    It is said that they have colluded with the government of Fusang state, and there have been some fishing boats and merchant ships in the disgusting Xia state. If the boss is interested, I can inquire about their current position and send it to you. "


    Ye Fan said: "don''t send it to me. You can tell asmontis directly..."


    "Ah? Tell the slut? Boss, why? " Leviathan bewildered.


    "Don''t ask, he''ll tell you why.".


    Ye Fan said, put down the phone, accelerate the car to the fastest speed, rushed to the airport.


    ¡­¡­


    As night fell, a helicopter landed slowly over a dark submarine on the high seas in the southeast of Xia.


    When the helicopter landed smoothly, the platform slowly landed in the submarine, and the top of the platform was closed again.


    After the helicopter door opened, song Xinghe, the pilot, opened the cabin door behind him and made an invitation gesture.


    "Please, Mrs. ye, welcome to the Star River submarine," Song said with a grin.


    Su Qingxue stepped out of the helicopter and looked around. It was silver black metal structure, and no one else could be seen.


    Song Xinghe throws away his helmet and presses a button on the wall. A door opens to reveal a passage.


    Su Qingxue can only follow song Xinghe to go in. Along the way, he doesn''t see any living people. Instead, there are some robots that move in the submarine through rollers.


    Su Qingxue looks surprised. It''s hard to imagine that the crew of this submarine are all robots!


    "Don''t be surprised, robots can do what human crew can do, and They are absolutely loyal, and the cost is lower than that of the bionic man, "Song Xinghe said.


    Su Qingxue came back to her senses and said, "I have come here with you. Aunt Jiang and President Li, you should let me see you.".


    Song Xinghe turned around and joked, "Miss Su, you don''t seem to understand the current situation Do you think you''re qualified to negotiate with me?


    I''ll let you see you whenever I want! You have to obey meSu light snow silver teeth a bite, "who said I must listen to you?"


    She said, the woman''s hand directly to the throat, said: "if you don''t let me confirm whether they are safe, I''ll commit suicide now. Anyway, if you catch me, it''s humiliating or death. If I die, you can''t take ye fan!"


    Song Xinghe squinted, "you don''t have to scare me. You don''t have the courage to commit suicide. Besides, if you die, I can still use that old woman to coerce Ye Fan!"


    "Then you can try See if I''m dead, will ye fan be threatened by you? "Su Qingxue''s eyes are determined.


    After more than a minute of confrontation between the two, song Xinghe spread out his hand, "OK, let''s have a look, follow me.".


    Said, song Xinghe with Su light snow into a cabin, looks like a bedroom for rest.


    Inside, there is a big bed, a flat panel display, and some basic fixed cabinets.


    "Where are aunt Jiang and President Li?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Song Xinghe went to the flat panel display, turned on the monitor, and then a picture appeared.


    On the screen, it is aunt Jiang and President Li! Aunt Jiang seemed to be in a coma by some medicine, while President Li was sitting in the corner of the wall with his mouth covered, but he couldn''t see where it was.


    "Aunt Jiang! Aunt Jiang!! President Li Su Qingxue called a few times, but the old man''s place was obviously not audible.


    "Don''t waste your effort. You can''t hear. But both of them are still alive, Miss Su. Don''t you want me to let them go? " Song Xinghe asked with a smile.


    Su Qingxue said coldly, "are you willing to let it go? I guess there are some conditions. "


    Song Xinghe smiles more strangely. He goes to a wall and presses a button. Another door opens.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    0692


    this time, behind the door, there were more than a dozen men with different skin colors, ragged clothes, ugly looks and messy hair.


    This group of men are bound by electronic iron shackles one by one, their eyes are staring out, full of blood, mouth water, a see Su light snow, every man''s eyes start to appear crazy color!


    "Song Xinghe, what do you mean?" Su Qingxue asked coldly.


    "Ha ha, Miss Su, these tramps have been held here for more than a week. They are injected with enough medicine every day, but no woman can satisfy them


    You say, such a group of cattle, see you such a beautiful woman, can not eyes shine Song Xinghe said with a twisted smile.


    "That''s why you brought me here?" Su light snow still maintains calm, "do you think I will let you succeed?"


    Song Xinghe leisurely picked up a camera from the side and said, "of course I know that Miss Su is a chaste and heroic girl. Even if she dies, she will not be defiled by a group of tramps


    If you don''t wake up, you can resist But not necessarily... "


    The voice just fell, see song Xinghe''s hand from behind to take out an anesthetic gun, toward Su light snow immediately shot a medicament needle!


    ¡­¡­


    Huahai, Ivy welfare home, the door is locked.


    In Premier Li''s office, song Xinghe, dressed in a black leather jacket, reclined in a chair and looked at the laptop screen on the desk.


    On the screen, what is playing is the picture inside the submarine. Seeing Su Qingxue''s situation, song Xinghe''s eyes are full of expectation.


    One side of Tong Huizhen wearing a Black Slim sweater, black leather pants, sexy mature figure is very hook people.


    The woman knelt on the ground and helped song Xinghe knock on her legs and massage, "master, is this leaf sail in the trap?"


    "Hum, didn''t you hear what he said on the phone? Just like I thought, he should have installed a tracker or something on Su Qingxue''s body, or in some way, try to find the seat of our submarine through satellites and so on.


    He thought the hostages were on the high seas. He wanted to go to the airport, fly to the high seas, and then use a pirate ship to drive over to save them all at once


    It''s just a pity, let alone whether he can find our submarine. Even if he does, the hostage will not be there He still has to listen to me... "


    "What shall we do next, master?" Tong Huizhen asked with a smile.


    "Of course, while ye fan is not in Huahai, he went to the cloud club to control his other women. He gathered all the women in one place, which was convenient for me


    Then, when he comes back from a free throw at the sea, he will find that all his other women have fallen on me Song Xinghe laughed.


    "But Ye Fan sent many people to protect those women, "Tong Huizhen frowned.


    Song Xinghe kicked Tong Huizhen in the chest and kicked the woman to the ground, "stupid woman, what do you know? Why fight them head-on?


    We have hundreds of small miscellaneous hairs from welfare homes as hostages. I don''t believe it. Let their women get out of here. They can hold back


    If they dare to ask me to wait for one minute, I''ll shoot one little bastard, and two in two minutes If they can wait until ye fan comes back, all the children here will die! "


    Tong Huizhen stupidly looks at Song Xinghe, sees the crazy flame in the man''s eyes, can''t help but have some fear.


    Just then, outside the office door, came a sigh


    "Song Xinghe You are hopeless.


    Hearing the sound, song Xinghe was excited and looked out.


    "Ye Fan


    Only to see, Ye Fan''s figure, came in from the outside and stood at the door, looking at him like water.


    "You You Didn''t your plane go to the high seas!? Why are you here? " Song Xinghe''s eyes are wide open.


    Ye Fan said without expression: "I just went to the airport and watched the plane take off. Which eye did you see me on the plane..."


    Song Xinghe and Tong Huizhen are stunned, they really did not see Ye Fan on the plane, just through the phone tapping, default that he rushed to the plane!


    "After looking for an afternoon, I didn''t expect you to be here. You can really pick a place. This is the so-called most dangerous place, the safest place," sighed Ye Fan.


    Song Xinghe swallowed his mouth and said, "you You think if you cheat me, you can let me release the hostages? Don''t forget, Su Qingxue is in my hand! Don''t you care about Su Qingxue? "


    "Yes? Are you sure? " Ye Fan showed a strange smile


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the star river.


    Originally thought that this shot, Su light snow must fall, but things are not as smooth as song Xinghe thought.


    At the moment of the injection of the anesthetic needle, Su Qingxue made an extremely agile and backward dodge!Song Xinghe was stunned. Seeing Su Qingxue''s dexterous skills, he frowned and said, "I didn''t expect Miss Su to have this skill."


    Su light snow sneer way: "you so, still want to bewitch me?"


    Song Xinghe''s eyes are fierce, toward Su light snow is "whoosh whoosh" even several shots, but can''t shoot any part of Su light snow.


    In Song Xinghe''s opinion, it''s inconceivable. Even if Su Qingxue has cultivated his internal skill, when can his body method and consciousness be so good?


    "Damn it..." Song Xinghe did not say a word, dropped the anesthetic gun, toward Su light snow rushed up!


    His fighting style is the same as that bionic Zhang Ziyu. It seems that he is full of fighting skills of special forces in the battlefield. His attack is aimed at Su Qingxue''s key point!


    Su Qingxue a back somersault to avoid the first wave of attack, dodging around the room, is not to let song Xinghe encounter.


    "Your own bionics, like other bionics, should have written their combat skills into intelligent programs through various data and put them in your heads!


    You are smart enough to know that the internal skill of ancient martial arts can not be reflected by data, and the effect of ancient martial moves will be poor.


    The most simple, crude and effective way is to use the special forces'' combat skills to input data into the brain


    Su light snow while dodging, while also leisurely comments.


    Song Xinghe made more than 30 moves, but he couldn''t catch Su Qingxue. Su Qingxue clearly had enough strength, but he didn''t fight back. He finally realized that something was wrong


    He suddenly stood still and looked up and down at Su Qingxue. There was an aperture in his eyeball, which seemed to be scanning Su Qingxue.


    Huoran, song Xinghe exclaimed: "you are not su Qingxue!? Who are you? "


    "Ah? What do you mean, I''m not su Qingxue, am I still Su chongxue The woman said with a smile.


    "Su Qingxue''s height is between 1.68 meters and 1.7 meters, but your height in high-heeled shoes does not reach this standard. You are not su Qingxue!" Song Xinghe is very angry, he feels that he has been fooled!


    From the very beginning, this fake Su Qingxue is delaying his time!


    "What a pity I want to play more.


    As soon as a woman rips her cheek, a human skin mask is pulled off, revealing a beautiful and round face. It is a misty night bug!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    0693


    "it''s you Song Xinghe finally understood why he could not bring down this woman.


    "Song Xinghe, you said that you know my brother Ye Fan''s background. Then you didn''t check carefully. What kind of talent does every great demon of Inferno possess?"


    Misty night bug jokingly said with a smile: "my mentor asmontis is is known as the first assassin in the world, the art of concealment is unparalleled in the world. If you can''t even change your face, what''s the first assassin?"


    "No It''s impossible... " Song Xinghe has never seen a face changing technique. Naturally, he was shocked, "when did you transfer?"


    In the foggy night, he shrugged, "isn''t it obvious? You gave sister Su five minutes to get on the plane. Even if there were three or four minutes, it would be enough for me to change my face.".


    Thinking of the scene outside the elevator door, according to Ye Fan''s requirements, he quickly undressed and dressed, and changed clothes with Su Qingxue, which made him feel a little funny on a foggy night.


    Fortunately, in order to be in case, the key moment can be used as Su Qingxue''s stand in to protect Su Qingxue. The misty night owl has already taken the easy-to-wear props with him.


    It was originally used as a stand in to confuse assassins in some dangerous situations, but this time, it was used instead of kidnapping, which was also quite effective.


    It has to be said that as a killer, the misty night owl works very hard, otherwise he will not learn asmontis''s unique skill of transfiguration.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the Ivy institution, the dean''s office.


    Song Xinghe and Tong Huizhen saw on the computer screen that what appeared in the submarine was actually a fog night owl, showing an incredible color.


    "You have your high-tech bionic man, and I also have experts who are good at various roadblock eye methods. Song Xinghe, you don''t think that I''m looking for a group of top killers to protect my women, simply because they are good at hiding," Ye Fan said.


    Song Xinghe angrily patted the table and twisted his face: "you are in the building Is she deliberately crushing Su Qingxue''s phone? "


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and admitted.


    His first reaction at that time was to make the misty night bug disguised as Su Qingxue, and to ensure that it was not discovered by song Xinghe, it was necessary to destroy the phone that had been tapped.


    At the same time, there is a camera in the elevator, and there is also the risk of being monitored, so you can change clothes directly outside the elevator.


    Then, on a foggy night, he got on the helicopter, and the real Su Qingxue was in the building. He took the stairs of the safe passage to the underground garage.


    "So you keep saying that you want to find a boat on the high seas to..."


    "Of course, it''s to let my brothers go and pick up jue''er, which I can do even without me," Ye Fan directly interrupts song Xinghe''s question.


    The killers of bafomie carry location chips with them, and they are implanted under the skin. They are very hidden.


    Asmontis can easily locate the misty night owl and meet her retreat.


    "Then you let the dragon spirit do not have to do it. What do you say to solve the problem in person Is it all a cover up? "


    "Yes, that''s all for you. Of course My brother in dragon soul thinks it''s true, "Ye Fan said," you don''t have to ask any more. I''ve killed all your bionics outside. It''s time for everything to end. ".


    Song Xinghe shudders all over. Naturally, he doesn''t know what happened outside when he was just watching the computer screen.


    With Ye Fan''s current strength, it is not difficult to quietly do those bionics around the welfare home.


    However, song Xinghe still laughs oddly. He squints, "no It''s not over, Ye Fan. If you have solved all the hidden dangers, you should have killed me now.


    Let me guess Why didn''t you do it Oh By the way, you found there was a shortage of hostages, right? You find that President Li and Jiang Yuan are not here! Right? "


    Ye Fan frowned. He did not find Premier Li and aunt Jiang. In fact, after arriving at the airport, he secretly ran to Chu Yunyao.


    Although the phone tells Chu Yunyao that she doesn''t need to use a nano robot to search Huahai, it is only used to confuse song Xinghe, so as not to hide song Xinghe deeper.


    When ye fan arrived at Chu Yunyao, she told the woman her real plan. Chu Yunyao used nanorobots to search many areas of Huahai and found that song Xinghe and Tong Huizhen had stayed in the welfare home!


    However, President Li and aunt Jiang couldn''t find them. Nanorobots have searched the welfare homes all over the place and found nothing!


    In addition, the misty night owl can no longer camouflage, and ye fan can only show up.


    "Ha ha, it seems that your search ability is no more than that. Even if you cheated me, the hostage is still in my hand, Ye Fan Do you dare to kill me Song Xinghe triumphantly walks to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is silent. On the one hand, he does not guarantee whether the real body of song Xinghe is in front of him. On the other hand, he dare not make fun of the lives of two old people."Or commit suicide in front of me, if you die, I''ll let go of the people around you," Song Xinghe showed off.


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Fan said, "Song Xinghe, don''t you think it''s stupid of you to ask me to play such a trick?"


    "What are you talking about?" Song Xinghe said coldly, "don''t forget the hostages are in my hands!"


    "What if you have hostages? You can''t find a way to kill me positively. Even without hostages, you dare not appear in front of me


    Since you know my past, you should know that I have been used to losing important people around me.


    If my enemy could blackmail me to commit suicide by seizing only one person around me, I would have died a thousand times.


    If you dare to kill a hostage, I dare to kill you. It''s so simple.


    I am the dominant party, and you have two ways in front of you. One is to release hostages and get out of here forever.


    2¡¢ You can''t let it go. I won''t kill you for the moment, but you won''t get anything! And sooner or later, I will find the hostage and kill you


    Song Xinghe''s face was red and white. He shivered angrily. At last, he said with a ferocious smile: "good Then I''ll wait for you to come and kill me


    After that, song Xinghe waved his hand directly to Tong Huizhen behind him, "let''s go!"


    They walked out of the office to the top floor of the welfare home building.


    Song Xinghe looks at the remains of several bionic human beings lying on the ground in the welfare home, his eyes jumping.


    Ye Fan doesn''t stop him. Before the hostage is found, he doesn''t want to stimulate song Xinghe too much. When the time comes, he jumps over the wall in a hurry. Aunt Jiang and President Li will be in danger.


    Before long, a helicopter flew over from a distance. It was obvious that song Xinghe had a way to arrange the evacuation.


    The helicopter was suspended in the air and lowered the rope ladder. Song Xinghe and Tong Huizhen climbed up one after another.


    Suddenly, the wind from the helicopter to the bottom of the wind is tangled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    When the helicopter left, Ye Fan jumped downstairs and found the little thing on the lawn.


    It was a small paper ball, pinched smaller than the fingernail of the little finger. If it wasn''t for the tip of Ye Fan''s eye, it would be hard for ordinary people to catch it.


    After opening the paper ball, there is a string of numbers on it, 12234142130025679


    Ye Fan frowned and didn''t know what it was, so he had to put it aside first.


    He ran to the office in a hurry. His notebook was still open. After fighting, the misty night owl over there had cut off the head of the fake song Xinghe.


    "You son! Can you hear me? " Ye Fan tries to use that system to talk to the misty night bug.


    On a foggy night, he put up his sword, looked around and nodded: "brother Ye Fan? where are you? Did you really find song Xinghe? "


    "I don''t know if it''s true. You look in the submarine to see if the hostages are there. If not, please meet your master as soon as possible and come back," Ye Fan said.


    After taking orders on a foggy night, he quickly ran out and began to search for submarines.


    However, Ye Fan did not hold any hope, because if the hostages were really in the submarine, song Xinghe would not have left so calmly just now.


    Ye Fan is to the welfare home outside, just a white Bentley and a black Mercedes Benz S600 drive to the door.


    It was su Qingxue, Chu Yunyao, Ning Zimo, Feng Yueying, Du Yuner and Mu Mu Mu''s daughters who came down from the car.


    This is the first time that all the women around Ye Fan get together, but none of them cares about the atmosphere and embarrassment.


    Because they are worried about song Xinghe and the hostage situation.


    Now we find song Xinghe. Ye Fan comes here first. The women are not at ease. They just come to have a look. After knowing the enemy''s trend, there is no need to hide in the cloud club.


    "Well, have you found aunt Jiang and the dean?" Su Qingxue is the first to ask anxiously. The woman is still wearing the clothes of the night owl in fog, which is obviously small and tight.


    Ye Fan reluctantly shook his head, "or no news, song Xinghe hidden very well, he is not willing to release hostages.".


    "That''s natural. He won''t believe it at all. You will give him another way to live. For him, he has no other goal except to keep looking for revenge," chuyunyao chuckled.


    "Chu Yunyao! Now that the hostages have not been found, how can you still laugh? " Su Qingxue frowns.


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyebrows and said, "Miss Su, if you can''t find the hostage, why don''t you ask me to cry?"


    "Aren''t you a scientific genius?! When you were in the club, didn''t you say your skills were very good!?


    Why haven''t you found aunt Jiang!? They can only watch song Xinghe run away! "


    Su Qingxue is going crazy. She is more and more flustered at the thought that Aunt Jiang may never find her again.


    Chu Yunyao shrugged, "you don''t think I have the ability. You can find it yourself. But don''t change the body tight clothes before you find it?"


    "You..." Su Qingxue was so angry that she even laughed at her!?


    Looking at two women who are not on the right path, they even have to quarrel at this moment. Ye Fan is two big on one side.


    Feng Yueying, Du Yuner and Ning Zimo are more harmonious, but no one dare to argue.


    Ye Fan wanted to find a way to divert the attention of the two women. He patted her forehead and said, "yes! Please help me to see what the numbers on this note are. Wife, you are very sensitive to numbers. You can see what this is.


    Ye Fan gives Su Qingxue a look at the note.


    Su light snow read once, frown way: "this is what thing, where did you come from? It''s not like a bank account number. Is it a serial number? "


    "Puchi", chuyunyao chuckled and laughed happily. "Miss Su, you are really in the eye of money. What do you want to do in business?"


    "What do you mean!? Do you know that? " Su Qingxue said coldly.


    Ye Fan frowned, "OK, Yunyao, if you know what it is, say it quickly. Time is precious!"


    Chu Yunyao sighed and said, "obviously, it''s a coordinate. Didn''t you even take geography class when you were a child?"


    "You say, this is latitude and longitude!" Ye Fan suddenly realized.


    "Yes, it''s just that the coordinates are accurate to the decimal point at the back, which is very accurate. Moreover, the person who wrote the coordinates was very anxious and didn''t write the decimal point clearly.


    But you can still see a woman as smart as I am, "said Chu Yunyao, taking a playful look at Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue did not have time to pay attention to provocation and asked, "what does this coordinate represent?"


    Ye Fan''s mind flashed. He quickly took out his mobile phone and put the coordinates into a GPS map.


    After checking, it was found that this place was just a nameless island in the southeast of the Huahai sea. There were all these small undeveloped islands. Except for some fishing boats, almost no ships passed by."Your nanorobot Can''t we cross the ocean? " Ye Fan asked Chu Yunyao.


    "Of course, when the robot goes into the water, it can''t move normally. How can it get to the sea?" Chu Yunyao road.


    Ye Fan was overjoyed and said, "I will go now!"


    The women also understand that this coordinate is the position of the hostages!


    If it is to cross the sea to go to the place, of course, Chu Yunyao can not find hostages.


    If song Xinghe wants to escape, he will definitely not stay in Xia state, but also go overseas. Therefore, it is really most convenient to put the hostages on the escape route and take them away together.


    After all, in order to protect ourselves, we should always keep the hostages under control. If we are too far away from him, we will not be at ease.


    "I''ll go too!" Su Qingxue is persistent.


    She was still afraid of aunt Jiang''s accident and did not want to stay at home and wait for news.


    Ye Fan thought for a while, let the women go together, at least he can ensure that song Xinghe does not want to kill any vicious weapon, so he nodded and agreed to the woman''s request.


    "They went by helicopter. We drove there to save the hostages. Would it be too slow?" Asked Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "hostages don''t have to ask us to rescue them. Even if I can''t get there at the first time and let others go, they can still be rescued first!"


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes lit up, took out her mobile phone, said: "I come to contact the army, my mobile phone song Xinghe can''t eavesdrop.".


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, a seemingly ordinary private yacht was parked on an island in the southeast of Huahai sea.


    Song Xinghe helicopter slowly landed on the yacht, relying on helicopter fuel to go too far away, obviously impossible, or need to replenish.


    After getting off the helicopter, song Xinghe goes to the cockpit first, formulates a route to leave and launches the yacht.


    Then, with Tong Huizhen, they went into the lower cabin of the yacht.


    "President Li Aunt Jiang, I feel like... "


    Song Xinghe didn''t finish speaking, but he was stunned. The room where the hostages were originally held was empty!


    "This How could that be possible? " Song Xinghe was shocked, then woke up and ran out.


    But when he walked out of the cabin again, he found that the yacht had been shut down, and a group of armed soldiers in amphibious combat equipment were aiming at him with black muzzle.


    "Hands up, face the wall! Come on Yelled one of the soldiers.


    Song Xinghe is still full of doubts, not sure how he was found.


    At the same time, a military speedboat approached quickly from a distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    0695


    except for Su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao, other women chose to stay in the Army garrison area on the shore.


    Two women are sitting on the speedboat while ye fan is standing in the bow of the speedboat.


    Seeing song Xinghe and Tong Huizhen surrounded on the deck, Ye Fan jumps directly into the air and lands steadily on the deck.


    "Song Xinghe, I didn''t expect to meet again so soon," Ye Fan said with a grin.


    "Why did you find me!? Why? Why? " Song Xinghe is going crazy. He should have noticed all kinds of details and make sure no one is following them.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said: "how to find you is not important. The important thing is that you have no hostages now.".


    Just at this time, Su Qingxue walked on the island. On the island, two soldiers were supporting president Li, and aunt Jiang was standing there.


    It''s obvious that they were hiding in the two big caves before they were pale.


    "Aunt Jiang! Are you ok? " Su Qingxue saw aunt Jiang, and finally couldn''t help tears falling down.


    Although it''s less than a day''s work, it scares the women.


    Aunt Jiang held Su Qingxue in her arms and kept shaking her head. She was smiling with tears in her eyes: "it''s OK, miss. I''m ok In addition to the head is also dizzy, very weak, the rest is not a big problem.


    Seeing this, song Xinghe''s eyes were gloomy. He murmured: "the people who know the hostages are here and know this place, except myself It is... "


    Song Xinghe slowly turned his head to see Tong Huizhen on the back side.


    At the same time, Tong Huizhen''s face was resolute, and suddenly threw herself at Song Xinghe''s neck from behind!


    "Beast! You killed my son!! I want you to die Tong Huizhen screams, trying to strangle song Xinghe!


    This scene let Ye Fan not expect, not from Zheng for a moment.


    However, song Xinghe''s body was obviously remodeled to be more powerful. Instead of being affected, he grabbed Tong Huizhen''s neck, lifted the woman directly, and fell onto the metal railing on the side of the ship!


    "Keng!"


    Tong Huizhen hit and fell into the sea.


    Ye Fan frowned and said to several amphibious fighters, "go and save her to the shore!"


    One side of the special operations officer is a frown, "who are you, how do you command us to fight?"


    "Let you go! Do you want to rebel? " Chu Yunyao on the speedboat yelled.


    As soon as the officer heard Chu Yunyao''s words, he responded to his orders nervously and sent two team members to pick up Tong Huizhen.


    "Bitch! bitch!! You betrayed me Song Xinghe roared angrily.


    Su Qingxue and aunt Jiang on the bank see Tong Huizhen, who is soaked through the whole body, and is on guard.


    "Ye Fan! She made me dizzy! I''ll kill her now Aunt Jiang''s face was angry.


    "No!" Ye Fan hurriedly stopped and said, "aunt Jiang, Tong Huizhen is from our side. It is she who brought us here. She should have a hard time!"


    "What?" Su Qingxue and aunt Jiang are very surprised to see the woman.


    With a sad and guilty look on her face, Tong Huizhen said, "I''m sorry Sorry... "


    Ye Fan sighed: "you should be the bionic Tong Huizhen, why help song Xinghe catch aunt Jiang, and now help us in turn?"


    Tong Huizhen raised her head and said bitterly, "I can''t disobey the mandatory instructions given to me by song Xinghe, but I don''t really want to do that. What I can do is to pass the news to you when he doesn''t pay attention..."


    After hearing this, Ye Fan finally understood.


    This bionic Tong Huizhen can''t make her own decisions when she is controlled by song Xinghe, but her own thoughts are not in the same mind with song Xinghe.


    "Light snow, please believe me. Song Xinghe asked me to kidnap aunt Jiang! If I let him find out that I want to disobey him, he is likely to force me to kill or do something else!


    I really don''t want to do anything sorry for you. I am very grateful that you could forgive me and give me another chance to be a man I I really don''t want to do bad things any more... " Tong Huizhen began to cry with grief.


    Seeing Tong Huizhen crying so heartrending, Su Qingxue and aunt Jiang are stunned. They don''t know what to do. What they see is a bionic man, but her emotion is so real.


    On the deck, song Xinghe heard this and became angry, "bitch! But it is a bionic man, dare to make a claim!? Do you really think you are a human being?! I''ll detonate you now


    Song Xinghe said, take out a special mobile phone to carry with him, what number is planned to press.


    Ye Fan knows that this thing must be used to control the bionic man. How can he give song Xinghe a chance?


    A flash, Ye Fan has appeared in front of song Xinghe, a pinch song Xinghe wrist!


    "Keka!"


    Song Xinghe screamed, hand joint immediately deformed, mobile phone also fell to the ground!Ye Fan was forced to fall over his shoulder again. After 180 degrees of tumbling, song Xinghe was heavily thrown on the deck by the whole person, with several small pits on the deck!


    This fall has been very heavy, but song Xinghe''s body has not been mortally injured.


    He grabbed Ye Fan''s arm and kicked her to her thigh.


    However, Ye Fan stood still, and the power of song Xinghe did not have any influence.


    "You You... " Song Xinghe realized that Ye Fan''s strength was not what he could shake.


    Ye Fan said without expression: "last time I broke your heart, but you survived. I don''t know if you can survive this time..."


    "No Don''t No.... "


    When song Xinghe realized what was going to happen, he finally began to cry in fear.


    But ye fan didn''t want to have any more accidents. He went down with one fist and directly broke song Xinghe''s head!


    The deck was in a mess. A headless corpse struggled for several times and was completely dead.


    "Hoo, this is a real person. It seems that it is finally over. Unfortunately, I still haven''t got his bionic technology," Chu Yunyao said regretfully as she stepped onto the deck.


    Ye Fan stood up and looked at the corpse on the ground. He always felt something was wrong


    When ye fan looks up and sees the helicopter on the upper deck, he finally returns to his taste. What''s wrong with him!!


    "Driver driver! What about the helicopter pilot? " Ye Fan asked the special officer next to him.


    The officers and a group of special forces officers were at a loss, and then they were all very surprised.


    "He didn''t come by helicopter himself?" Asked the officer.


    Ye Fan''s scalp felt numb. Yes, just now someone was driving a helicopter to pick up song Xinghe and Tong Huizhen. The pilot with them must also be on board. How could it suddenly evaporate now!?


    Chu Yunyao also realized that the situation was not good. Just about to say something, she heard Su Qingxue screaming on the bank!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    0696


    "there are people under the boat >


    The people on the boat can''t see the underwater situation, but Su Qingxue on the bank just noticed.


    A wet man floating from the sea at the same time, toward the shore fast running, is a song star river!!


    And whether he is a bionic or not, it is obvious that when he found out that the situation was wrong, he slipped from the hidden position to the underwater!


    If ye fan had arrived earlier, he would have found one or two, but ye fan arrived later. Naturally, he did not know when this guy had slipped away.


    "Get out of the boat What ye fan understood, he immediately yelled.


    But it was too late, the whole yacht made a huge explosion!


    "Boom, boom!"


    A group of fire from the bottom of the yacht, song Xinghe just installed a large number of high explosives underwater, the entire yacht into a burning fire boat!


    Ye Fan''s first reaction is to pick up the stunned Chu Yunyao, and then jump to the shore!


    But what he could save was Chu Yunyao, the other amphibious special combat team members, unable to make the fastest response, were immediately surrounded by the fire!


    A large amount of yacht fuel floats on the sea, and there are also flames burning on the sea. A group of team members scream loudly, some of them are directly killed by the explosion, and some are jumping into the sea to survive.


    On the bank, Songxing River, which has rushed out of the sea, runs directly towards Su Qingxue while ye fan has not arrived on the shore!


    He looks ferocious, desperate, obviously want to let Ye Fan lose his love, complete the last bloody counterattack!


    The two special combat team members guarding president Li responded, and at the same time, they raised their submachine guns and fired at Song Xinghe!


    However, the bullet beat song Xinghe to pieces, but failed to kill him!


    On Song Xinghe''s legs, arms and chest, some metal structure bones are exposed, revealing the truth of the bionic man. At the same time, it also means that the ordinary guns of these two special combat team members can''t cause fatal damage to him.


    "Miss, run! I''m in the way Aunt Jiang is eager to go up and fight song Xinghe, but she still has a large amount of drug deposition in her body. As soon as she raises her true Qi, she kneels on the ground dizzily!


    "Aunt Jiang!" Su Qingxue of course can''t let the old man run. She watched song Xinghe come over, intending to condense the ice spirit again.


    But Su Qingxue, in order to freeze the fake Zhang Ziyu, has some excessive exercise of power. At this time, the cold and genuine Qi State has been greatly reduced.


    In the middle of the rear, Ye Fan''s eyes are like hawks and falcons staring at Song Xinghe, and rushes to the woman. Although there is still a hundred meters away and a Chu Yunyao in his hand, he still frees up a hand.


    He had never tried to use the sword meaning he had learned from the power of heaven and earth at such a distance, but now he can only do his best!


    Double fingers into a sword, far toward the song Xinghe moving track, a foreword, arm strong thrust, stab out a "sword"!


    Just as song Xinghe watched song Xinghe approach, but felt no power to parry, there was a sharp voice in the air!


    An invisible sword meaning, like a bullet fired by a heavy sniper, with a powerful trajectory, straight into song Xinghe''s neck!


    "Keng!"


    Song Xinghe runs, where the neck is directly pierced, the metal in the neck is broken, and the head is twisted.


    Body a tilt, tilt, heavily fell in front of Su Qingxue and aunt Jiang!


    At this time, Ye Fan hasn''t landed yet, which shows how fast this sword means!


    Chu Yunyao is the closest. When she sees Ye Fan''s move, her beautiful eyes are full of fantastic color. She finds that she underestimates the strength of men!


    Su Qingxue is white with fright, but she is relieved to see song Xinghe knocked down by Ye Fan.


    However, seeing ye fan is holding Chu Yunyao down, the woman''s mood is not much better.


    Just when people thought that song Xinghe''s counterattack was finally stopped, Tong Huizhen not far away ran towards Su Qingxue!


    "Light snow! Run


    Su Qingxue and aunt Jiang also have some doubts about Tong Huizhen. They are full of doubts about whether the bionic man is an enemy or a friend.


    Now, seeing Tong Huizhen running over, they were all stunned.


    And Tong Huizhen seems to be unable to manage too much, directly flew to the body of song Xinghe that fell on the ground!


    "Boom!"


    The body of song Xinghe is a bomb!?


    Just now he was going to throw himself at Su Qingxue. What he wanted to do was to blow himself up in the same way!!


    Although Tong Huizhen is a bionic man, she also knows more secrets of song Xinghe. At this time, she can''t explain too much. She chooses her own body as a meat shield to resist most of the power of the bomb!


    The shock wave of the bomb still made Su Qingxue and aunt Jiang roll back out, a burst of dust flying, and everyone felt some tinnitus.When some pieces of metal and bloody debris fell from the air, people were convinced that what had just happened.


    Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao look at this scene and can''t help being stunned. Ye Fan has already run half way, but he can''t stop the fact that song Xinghe''s body wants to explode.


    What makes Ye Fan feel shocked is that Tong Huizhen is willing to use "life" to protect Su Qingxue?!


    The most shocking is Su Qingxue and aunt Jiang, who were still doubting whether Tong Huizhen would betray them again, but at this moment, Tong Huizhen''s action made all doubts disappear.


    Su light snow looks at the body has been almost blasted, the lower half of the body only left some metal bones of Tong Huizhen, quickly ran past!


    Tong Huizhen''s body has been severely injured. If not for the metal protection of many parts of her body, it would have been completely broken into pieces.


    On one face, her face had been burned, only half of her face was dark, and she could barely be seen.


    "Why Why do you do this... " Su light snow collapsed in general, knelt down on the edge of Tong Huizhen''s remnant body, eyes moist.


    Although such an explosion may not kill Su Qingxue. After all, she is protected by ice and has strong recovery ability, but her life is in danger.


    Su light snow how also can''t think of, a fake Tong Huizhen, but at such a juncture, for her to come forward, sacrifice themselves.


    "Light Light snow... " On Tong Huizhen''s metal head, her eyes moved and her mouth made a faint sound.


    Su light snow beautiful eyes a congealed, busy bent over a way: "you Can you talk? Are you ok? "


    "Thank you Forgive me for that I I am not reconciled to If I really It''s a A real person How nice... "


    Tong Huizhen''s corner of the eye, hang a drop of tears, but no response.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    After listening to the intermittent words, Su Qingxue felt a burst of colic.


    She knows clearly that she is just a bionic man, not a real Tong Huizhen, but she also has all the memories of Tong Huizhen. She has made different choices and different ideas in one node of her life


    In a sense, the present Tong Huizhen is also the real Tong Huizhen, but No matter how hard she tried, she could not even become a human being.


    She wants to be a good person again, but she is a bionic human being used.


    "Wife, don''t be sad. Her dream is to become a real person. Although her body is a bionic person, at least she lives more like a person than many people, isn''t she?" Ye Fan squats beside Su Qingxue, comforting.


    Su Qingxue looked at the man and nodded, "um.".


    "She should be a bionic man originally made by song Xinghe, so she can get rid of song Xinghe''s complete mind control and have her own ideas It''s a pity that she could have been a good person, "Chu Yunyao said with a slight sigh when she came over.


    Aunt Jiang wiped her tears, squatted down and comforted, "Miss, no matter what kind of real Tong Huizhen is, at least we have seen a kind lady. After that, we will regard her as the real lady.".


    Su Qingxue thought for a while and said, "we''ll take her back. I want to take her Buried in the cemetery. ".


    On the island, everyone was silent, only the sound of waves hitting the reef.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quiet cafe, the owner of the counter was lying there, dozing.


    It''s not that there are few guests, but in the early morning, the cafe met two distinguished guests and rented them for a whole day without letting others consume.


    Originally, the owner of the coffee shop thought that there were some troupes coming to shoot advertisements or TV dramas and rent venues.


    Who would have thought that a man and a woman would stay on the second floor of the cafe, drink coffee and tea, and then look at a laptop and do nothing else.


    The boss was bored and wanted to have a chat with them, but the man''s eyes were too cold, and the boss was a little scared, so he didn''t dare to disturb them upstairs.


    "It''s over", a man dressed in a black suit and purple shirt, dressed quite successfully, has a delicate and handsome face.


    The man covered his notebook and looked at the woman opposite.


    A woman with an oval face, charming facial features, plump figure, wearing body color matching hip dress, sexy.


    "How, see your bionic man, saved Su Qingxue, feel uncomfortable in the heart?" The man asked with a wicked smile.


    The woman picked up the coffee cup, took a sip, and took a deep breath: "it''s just a robot. After all, it''s just a robot. It will be bought by Su Qingxue''s hypocrisy! What a shame! You deserve to die! It''s just a pity that Su Qingxue didn''t die. ".


    "It''s not easy to deal with Ye Fan. This time, the plan is a simulated operation, and the result is similar to what I think.


    Fortunately, we didn''t follow the plan. If we did, we would die, "the man squinted.


    The woman said, "master, what should we do next? Make another plan?"


    The man sneered and said, "don''t you understand? It''s very difficult to kill Ye Fan with our present ability. That salina gave me money and asked me to kill Ye Fan. In fact, she was using me.


    Although I don''t know how Ye Fan got in her way, I hate the feeling of being shot


    This plan is just a test. It is good to kill Ye Fan and make him suffer. However, another goal is to make ye fan think that I am dead


    The men and women in the cafe are song Xinghe and Tong Huizhen!


    Their appearance has been completely changed. Song Xinghe looks more bookish and handsome, while Tong Huizhen seems to be a teenager at a time, recovering from her youth. Her figure has also been transformed to become more compact.


    Such two people walk in the street, even if ye fan and they brush by, it is difficult to find them!


    "Master, do you want to take advantage of Ye Fan''s inattention to attack us again?" Asked Tong Huizhen.


    Song Xinghe said with a smile, "is your brain a pig brain? I''ve told you that we have no absolute strength. In front of Ye Fan, we are as vulnerable as mole ants


    Threats and kidnappings are not enough to defeat him. And even if we don''t kill him, there are plenty of people who will deal with him.


    Now that we have money, and I have changed my face and changed your face, we can find ways to enhance our own strength.


    Ten years later, that salina wants me to be cannon fodder, but I just pretend to be stupid and cheat money from her. She wants to take advantage of me. Don''t even think about it! "


    "Master So how can we strengthen ourselves? " Tong Huizhen said curiously."There are many ways to go, ancient martial arts, powers, magic, witchcraft With my wisdom, I don''t believe it. I can''t find a way to kill Ye Fan head-on! " Song Xinghe said with a gloomy face.


    "Master! I want to be strong too! I want to learn that too! I want to kill Su Qingxue''s little bitch myself Tong Huizhen is full of resentment and yearns for the tunnel.


    Song Xinghe joked: "you are so stupid. I advise you to use your new face and leather bag to catch a rich man. Maybe you can have a good life in a few years Revenge or something, don''t think about it.


    You can rest assured that my plan is watertight. That salina must be the same as ye fan and they think that we are dead, so you are free now... ".


    "No No! Master! Don''t leave me behind! I I just want to follow you! " Tong Huizhen knelt directly on the ground, pleading.


    "I really can''t do anything about you, a bitch," Song Xinghe said with a smile. He leaned on the back of the chair and opened his legs. "If you want to follow me, you should serve me well. I will not leave you."


    Seeing this, Tong Huizhen understood it. She immediately gave a charming smile. She licked her red lips and crawled from the ground to song Xinghe''s legs. She reached out and pulled down the zipper of men''s pants


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Huahai from the island, Su Qingxue went to the cemetery to find a graveyard and planned to bury her at some day.


    Women''s mood is also very low, until the next day of Valentine''s day, also have no feeling at all, simply have forgotten this festival.


    Ye Fan originally wanted to tell Su Qingxue about her Valentine''s Day gift, but when she saw such a woman''s mood, she also felt that it was out of date, so she planned to wait for a few days.


    The next morning, aunt Jiang arranged some of Tong Huizhen''s personal belongings. After people went to cremate them, they buried them with the remains of Tong Huizhen in the cemetery.


    After finishing this series of things, when I got home, it was already late at night.


    After dinner, Auntie Jiang sits down and goes back to her study to do something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    0698


    "Auntie Jiang, can I help you As soon as Su Qingxue asked, she found that Aunt Jiang was holding a glass jar.


    Aunt Jiang laughed and said, "this little turtle is raised by my wife. Miss, do you think I brought it to my room? Or on the balcony? "


    Su light snow just remembered, that bionic person Tong Huizhen, and left such a pet.


    The little black turtle obviously did not know that its adoptive owner had gone forever. He was looking at the study curiously with his small head in his eyes.


    Su Qingxue thought for a moment and said, "put it down and I''ll raise it.".


    "Ah?" Aunt Jiang thought she had heard me wrong. "Miss, do you want to raise a turtle?"


    "Well..." Su light snow secluded way: "she used her life to protect me, she left this little turtle, I want to be kind to it.".


    Aunt Jiang felt a little bit, and she knew that Su Qingxue regarded the bionic man Tong Huizhen as a real family member.


    For Su Qingxue, it doesn''t matter what kind of original Tong Huizhen is.


    What she remembers is the kind-hearted Tong Huizhen who likes flowers and plants, raising little turtles and working in the kitchen.


    "Well, miss, I''ll put this jar here, and there''s turtle feed," said Aunt Jiang with a smile.


    As soon as aunt Jiang left, Su Qingxue went to the side of the glass jar, looked at the small ink turtle, stretched out his finger, and gently touched the back of the small ink turtle.


    The little mo tortoise was afraid to shrink his head in.


    Seeing the appearance of this little thing, Su Qingxue chuckled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of you and grow up instead of your master..."


    After a while, Su Qingxue remembered that she didn''t know how to raise a turtle, so she ran to the computer to search for turtle raising skills.


    All of a sudden, a phone call came, Su light snow looked at the call, busy pick up.


    "Vivi, are you back?" Su Qingxue called.


    "I just got off the plane. How about, President of Jiangsu University? I''ll call you when I get off the plane." There came a clear and sweet voice from a woman.


    Su Qingxue squinted and laughed, "which hotel are you staying in? I''ll see you tomorrow. "


    "It seems to be a cloud international hotel. Anyway, it''s the best five-star hotel in Huahai. You should know it?"


    Su Qingxue frowned and said, "Oh Know Well, when will I meet you tomorrow and get you a breeze? "


    "Oh, my dear president of Suzhou University, you are on top of everything. Do you still have time to meet a little girl like me? Cluck... "


    Su Qingxue sighed and shook her head helplessly, "how can I compare with you? You are now the international film queen and super first-line star. It''s an honor for you to see me.".


    "Su Qingxue! You are so bad at learning that you even know how to make fun of me


    "Who makes you strange? President Su is one mouthful. If you call me Mr. Su, I really don''t have time to eat with you. I have a lot of things to do." Su Qingxue joked.


    "Oh! Don''t Xiaoxue, I was wrong. I finally came back. I wish I could go to your house, kiss you and hold you. If it wasn''t for the agent and bodyguard looking at me, I would have rushed over now! "


    Su Qingxue quickly advised: "you don''t do this, you move now, national reporters are running with you, I don''t want to be photographed.".


    "Hee hee, I don''t want to. If I am photographed with you, people will think that I am not beautiful enough. Am I not ruining my future?"


    Su light snow can''t help rolling his eyes, "OK, Weiwei, don''t say this kind of words, hurry to rest, I''ll find you tomorrow.".


    "Alas! Don''t hang up in a hurry! Old classmates and old girlfriends seldom want to see you once. Can you sleep so smoothly? Don''t forget to bring your husband with you tomorrow. I''d like to see who has the ability to abduct my wife! " Ling Yuwei hummed.


    Su light snow hesitated next, way: "I see if he is free.".


    "Why are you doing this? Didn''t you say you wanted to see me last time?"


    Su light snow murmurs, other place also just, cloud group place, she is in the heart diaphragm should.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''ll try to take him," Su Qingxue said and hung up the phone.


    Sitting on the chair for a while, Su Qingxue got up and walked out of the study, came to Ye Fan''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Aunt Jiang, the door is not locked," yelled Ye Fan inside.


    Su light snow frown, push open the door, "it''s me.".


    Ye Fan is sitting in front of the computer, wearing headphones and playing games. When she sees Su Qingxue, she is surprised: "wife? I I didn''t expect you to knock on my door


    Ye Fan didn''t feel who was outside the door. By default, he felt that Aunt Jiang had brought him food.


    Su light snow helplessly said: "and with Mu play games?"


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly and nods. Since the last time Mu Mu complained, he still spends some time playing games with girls.Only by pacifying sister-in-law, the family will not be disorderly.


    "I tell you, I''m going to have dinner with my best friend tomorrow. She wants to see you. If you don''t have time, even if you don''t have time..."


    "I have! Yes, yes, yes Ye Fan quickly agreed, "wife, you rarely have a good friend. How can I not meet you?"


    Su Qingxue listened to this very bad taste, "what is" rare friends ", I am very difficult to get along with


    Ye Fan quickly changed his way: "Oh, ordinary people are not qualified to be your best friend with your wife.".


    Su light snow glared at the man, "then you wait tomorrow morning, I will find you then, you don''t wear too casual.".


    "That means let me wear my own clothes?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Qingxue Leng next, just think of Ye Fan''s own clothes, all of which are exorbitantly expensive things made by master Eric.


    So she quickly shook her head, "goodbye, you wear what I bought for you, the normal brand on the line.".


    Ye Fan nodded with an understanding smile and said curiously, "wife, what''s your best friend''s name? Is it like you? "


    Su Qingxue thought of Ling Yuwei''s image and said: "her name is Ling Yuwei, which is totally different from me. When she went to school, she was the eldest sister in the school, a little like a bad girl.


    But the person is very good, also very good to me, is the tomboy, smoking and drinking, dyeing hair, wearing the ground is also very neutral But now that she''s a big star, she looks like a goddess. "


    Ye Fan was surprised and said, "wife, how can you be your best friend with a bad girl? Are you not the school bully?"


    Su light snow facial expression strange bit the flower lip, said: "you ask so much why? I love to go or not.


    Ye Fan was puzzled and touched the back of his head. He said with a smile, "I don''t ask. I will go tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    In the morning of the next day, Ye Fan drove Su Qingxue''s Bentley car and they went to the cloud international hotel together.


    as like as two peas, Chu Yunyao did not know whether he was trying to demonstrate to Mr Chu Yunyao, but he chose a white Bentley specially.


    Ye Fan pretended to know nothing, got off with the woman and walked to the hotel gate.


    Around the hotel, there are a large number of journalists and photography teams, and even some buildings nearby are paparazzi reporters, trying to capture the camera from all angles.


    Ye Fan was very puzzled and asked the woman, "wife, are you so famous?"


    Su Qingxue looked at Ye Fan like a monster, "you really don''t know my best friend? Although she seldom works in China, she is the queen of A-class International Film Festival. She is very famous in the world! Last year, she starred in two Hollywood films with more than one billion box office.


    Ye Fan said: "is she acting that kind of special effects blockbuster, action blockbuster or something?"


    "Yes, she was born as a martial arts actress. Otherwise, in magnesium country, it would be difficult for Xia''s actors to become famous by other ways," Su said.


    Ye Fan suddenly said: "no wonder I haven''t heard of her. I don''t like to watch action movies and special effects films, because they are too boring for me.".


    Su Qingxue thinks, pour also, the fight that the man experiences, can be more wonderful than in the movie, why see those false movies?


    As soon as you enter the hotel gate, you will see many hotel posters and banners.


    "A warm welcome to Miss Ling Yuwei, the international film queen, to the hotel!"


    It can be seen that cloud group also seems to have spent money on such international cafes, in order to rely on Ling Yuwei to publicize.


    "Hum, this Chu Yunyao, it seems that the hotel business is not so good", Su Qingxue saw these advertisements, quite disdained.


    Ye Fan was busy catering and nodded: "yes, business is definitely not good.".


    Su light snow see man also say so, no matter whether he is sincere or insincere, listen to be comfortable, take the arm of Ye Fan actively.


    They walked to the elevator door together and found that there were four bodyguards and two hotel service personnel at the elevator entrance. Obviously, they were very afraid that someone would disturb Ling Yuwei.


    Ye Fan takes a glance, and he can see that these foreign bodyguards are from special forces. They are of high strength. They should be from professional bodyguard companies.


    "Husband, Wei Wei is in the presidential suite. We should be able to go in directly?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan listens to a soft "husband" and feels crispy. Because of Tong Huizhen''s affair, Su Qingxue is in a low mood these two days and doesn''t call him.


    Listen again after two days. It''s like the sounds of nature.


    "It should be. Didn''t you contact her?" Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow also does not guarantee, when walked to the elevator entrance, as expected was stopped.


    "Sir and madam, because of the special situation of the day after tomorrow''s check-in, please show your room card first," said a waiter.


    Su light snow said: "I am Ling Yuwei''s friend, my name is Su Qingxue, come to find her to eat, she should have said it.".


    The waiter listened, asked the two people to wait, and then made a phone call.


    "Mr. olsani, there is a Miss Su here. She said that she was a friend of Miss Vivian. She said that she had made an appointment to have dinner with Miss Vivian It''s It is... "


    The waiter waited for a moment, hung up the phone and said sorry: "Miss Su, Miss Vivian has not asked you, please go back.".


    Su light snow stunned, Ye Fan is also a face puzzled, looking at the woman, "wife, what situation?"


    "I I don''t know, "Su Qingxue frowned," I''ll make a phone call. ".


    The woman took out her mobile phone and called Ling Yuwei, but it was turned off.


    Su light snow can''t help but worry: "how can this, Wei Wei is not an accident?"


    Ye Fan asked the waiter, "who is that ollisani?"


    "Mr. ollisani is Ms. Vivian''s agent. If there is anything, we should communicate with him. Most of us can''t directly contact Ms. Vivian," said the waiter.


    Ye Fan squints and takes Su Qingxue to the lobby.


    "Husband, why ah, I told Wei Wei clearly," Su Qingxue is very difficult to understand.


    Ye Fan said: "I guess it''s ollisani who won''t let us see her, or something happened. Wife, do you want to go now, or do you have to go up and see you? "


    Su light snow way: "come all come, don''t see, I also don''t trust ah, in case she really had something wrong? But how can we get up there? Do we have to break in? "


    Ye Fan touched his chin and said with a smile, "wife There is a sentence I don''t know when to say it or not... "


    Su light snow slightly ponders, did not have the good spirit way: "you want to look for Chu Yunyao?"


    "Er Is this the simplest way? Of course, if you don''t let me look for my wife, I won''t look for it. "Ye Fan is busy and serious.Su light snow eyes with cold, as if to be angry.


    Ye Fan said in a hurry: "no! No more! Don''t be angry, wife


    "Find it!" Suddenly, Su light snow a sigh, said: "anyway, I can''t stop you, you just like her.".


    Ye Fan''s heart is empty, "wife, I''m not looking for I''m not looking for her Don''t do this... "


    "I want you to look for it! Why are you so timid? "


    "I''m afraid my wife is angry?"


    "I''m your wife. I''m not a monster. I won''t eat you. Why are you so afraid of me?"!?


    How do you do? A big man, the king of hell, is so afraid of me at home, as for? It makes me feel like I have a bad temper... " Su Qingxue puffed her mouth.


    "I..." Ye Fan thought, you are a bad tempered woman, but she said with a smile: "I''ll find Yun Yao, my wife, you wait.".


    Ye Fan took out his mobile phone and called Chu Yunyao to explain the situation.


    Chu Yunyao seemed to have just had a meeting. After listening, she said, "I see. Just a moment.".


    Hang up the phone not long, a man with a straight suit trotted to Ye Fan and Su Qingxue.


    "General manager Su, long lost your name. I''m Zhao Guojun, the general manager here. Dong Chu has already told us the situation. I''ll take you two to the presidential suite. Please come here..."


    Zhao Guojun belt Road, the elevator where the waiter did not dare to stop, the bodyguard hesitated, also did not say anything.


    The three took the elevator all the way to the floor of the presidential suite. As soon as they got out of the elevator, they found that there were more than a dozen tall bodyguards standing in the corridor, all of which were of various colors.


    "Mr. Su, I can only bring two of you here, because the hotel has signed an agreement with GAA company of MgO, including the management of our hotel. Without the permission of oliviani, the agent, we can''t disturb Miss Vivian," Zhao Guojun said apologetically.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue nodded naturally, and after thanking Zhao Guojun, they went to the presidential suite which was heavily guarded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    As soon as they arrived at the door, two bodyguards, tall and big, put out their hands and stopped the front door.


    A few bodyguards nearby even reached into their waists and clothes. It was obvious that there were some weapons in them.


    "Who are you?" The white bodyguard asked with Ying Wen.


    Su Qingxue said: "I''m looking for Vivian. I''m her friend. I''ve made an appointment for lunch today. You just need to ask her to know.".


    "Sorry, Miss Vivian doesn''t have dinner with friends in her schedule today. Please leave immediately," said the white bodyguard solemnly.


    Su light snow frowns, "is it difficult for you to go in and ask? Is something wrong with Vivian? Why don''t you let her see me


    The bodyguard''s face sank, "please leave, or we will be impolite.".


    Su light snow in the heart angry, simply at the door to shout: "Wei Wei! Vivi, are you in there? "


    Just a shout, the bodyguard at the door flew into a rage, reached out to Su Qingxue''s collar, and started to hit people!


    But ye fan''s speed is faster. He has already swung his fist round on the bodyguard''s cheek!


    "Poof!"


    The bodyguard spat out a mouthful of blood and two teeth and fell directly on the door.


    "How dare you beat my wife in front of me?" Ye Fan showed a very manly appearance, invited to Su light snow pick eyebrows, "wife, I perform well?"


    Su light snow did not respond to come over, can not help a sigh, "you hit too heavy, at least they are Wei Wei''s bodyguards.".


    "Is it still heavy? If I don''t give up, he won''t have his head blown up? " Ye Fan spread out his hands innocently.


    While talking, the group of bodyguards nearby also came back to their senses. Immediately, three or four bodyguards rushed to Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan''s hands and feet are like wind. He opens his bow from left to right. He hits one with one fist and kicks one out. He grabs one person''s neck with his hand, and uses the whole two meter tall man as a sandbag and knocks down two more.


    Seeing ye fan''s skill, this group of retired special forces finally realized that the situation was not good. They took out their hidden pistols and aimed at Ye Fan directly.


    "Now raise your hands over your head! Face the wall! Or we''ll shoot! " A bodyguard yelled.


    Ye Fan jokingly looked at the bodyguards with guns on both sides, and his eyes were cold. "Open ah, guess, who is the first to shoot?"


    A group of bodyguards looked at Ye Fan''s calm appearance. They all began to beat drums in their hearts. They didn''t know why. The man in front of him was unarmed, but none of them thought they could defeat him!


    Just then, the door of the presidential suite finally opened, and a fat middle-aged white man with a pipe in his mouth, Brown Sunglasses, a little bald and a plaid shirt came out.


    "What the hell happened!? What are you doing? " The fat man looked angry.


    "Mr. ollisani, these two people must see Miss Vivian. They said that they had an appointment with Miss Vivian for dinner," a bodyguard explained.


    Ollisani looked at Ye Fan and said, "is that what you asked to see Vivian just now? I told you, Vivian has no time to pay attention to you! Get out of here, or I''ll call the police! "


    "I don''t believe it. Vivie and I just called last night. She''s my best friend. It''s impossible to suddenly miss us!" Su light snow cold Mou way: "and you are her agent, have no right to restrict her to meet with who!"


    Ollisani sneered. "It seems that you must go to prison. I will call the police now!"


    After that, ollisani is going to call.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to waste time with him, and walked directly into the suite!


    "Hello! What are you up to? Stop Ollisani reached out to stop.


    But ye fan a flash, people on the avoidance of obstruction, came to the suite inside.


    The scene suddenly disorderly, Su light snow takes advantage of the time, also ran in.


    To the presidential suite, two people found that it was empty, there was no one at all!


    "Wei Wei! Weiwei Su Qingxue called twice, but did not respond.


    Ye Fan frowned: "wife, there is no one here, she is not here.".


    "How could it be..." Su light snow returns to body, look at orissani doubtfully, "in the end what situation!? She''s not here at all. Why do you guys have to stick to it? "


    "It''s none of your business," ollisani said, flushed with anger, but panicked! Get out of here


    Ye Fan took a step, and then came to the fat man''s agent. He grabbed his clothes and said, "listen, you don''t speak very well to my wife. I hope you can show some respect.".


    "By For what? What are you... "


    Before ollisani finished, Ye Fan punched a wall beside him with his fist. His fist was more than a meter away from the wall. What he could bring out was a blow to the wall!


    "Boom!" There was a big hole in the wall and the dust was flying!Ollisani''s face was green, staring at the hole, and a group of bodyguards behind him were even more astonishing. What a ghost!


    It''s just like a dream. I didn''t touch it. The wall almost collapsed?!


    "Now you know how to talk?" Ye Fan asked faintly.


    The white man nodded in his eyes and pecked at the throat like a chicken.


    "Sir, miss, I will speak well Don''t Don''t kill me... " Ollisani is about to cry.


    Su light snow sees straight sigh, why some people just want to wait until ye fan is angry, just willing to speak well.


    However, since knowing Ye Fan, this man has been growing stronger. Now, even if he knows the background of Ye Fan, Su Qingxue still feels unfathomable about the strength of men


    Recently, Ye Fan has become more diligent, practicing every morning and evening.


    Not afraid of high talent, afraid of talent is still so hard-working, Su Qingxue can not see how strong Ye Fan is.


    "That''s right. We Xia people are generally very talkative and hospitable. Come on, don''t be nervous. Sit down and tell us slowly what''s wrong with your miss Vivian." Ye Fan grinned and put ollisani down.


    Ollisani almost supported the wall and went to a chair in the distance. He was too scared to stand.


    "In fact In fact... " "Vivian, she She''s missing... "


    "What?" Su Qingxue immediately asked anxiously, "what is missing? I called her last night


    "Yes Yes, "ollisani said," I just came out of the airport last night and went to the hotel. But this morning, I came to deliver her breakfast and found that People are missing... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    0701


    "is there no surveillance video in the hotel? Can man evaporate from the world? " Su Qingxue said anxiously.


    "Check But But there is really no record of Miss Vivian going in and out. ". Ollisani sighed.


    "Then why do you keep blocking us from coming up?"!? Why do you have to be so strict?! Don''t you call the police to find someone now? " Su light snow angry way.


    "Police I don''t know how to call the police. It''s so strange that people disappear.


    And we don''t dare to disclose this news to the public. Once miss Vivian is kidnapped, our company''s stock will drop sharply, fans all over the world will panic, and the pressure of public opinion will be huge


    The key is that we don''t know how people are lost. We can''t give a reasonable explanation. We can''t do public relations


    Now the head office is talking about how to deal with Vivian''s disappearance Until we get the news, we can only pretend that Miss Vivian is still in the hotel. "


    Hearing this, Su light snow a face worried, can not help looking to Ye Fan, "how to do, Wei Wei is not kidnapped?"


    Ye Fan walked around the presidential suite and said, "did she leave anything? We called her cell phone just now, but we can''t dial it.".


    Ollisani went to the desk, picked up a diamond encrusted mobile phone and said, "this is Vivian''s mobile phone. It was left here. I was afraid that someone would call, so I turned it off..."


    Maybe she will take a look at the communication machine.


    "But the phone needs her fingerprint and password to unlock it," ollisani fretted.


    Ye Fan smiles, "this is not a special encrypted mobile phone for military use. If you want to find a hacker and unlock it, you can wait a moment.".


    Ye Fan quickly contacted Sally ye on purgatory island and asked her to send a hacker to unlock the mobile phone lock remotely.


    After unlocking the lock, Ye Fan looked through the cell phone records and found that the second from the bottom was a phone call to Su Qingxue, and then a phone call was a stranger.


    "Do you know who''s calling?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ollisani looked, shook his head, puzzled: "this is a stranger. I didn''t see Vivian pick it up. She should have picked it up in her room.".


    Ye fanlue a thought, pressed that number, called back in the past.


    "This What are you doing? " Ollisani exclaimed.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "call ah, ask who the other party is, isn''t it too much?"


    Ollisani was speechless and nervously said, "what if it''s a gangster?"


    "Isn''t that better? At least it can solve the case, "said Ye Fan.


    While talking, the phone over there was connected. After answering, an old man''s voice came.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Ye Fan asked, "Hello, I want to ask, did you call Miss Ling Yuwei last night?"


    After a moment''s silence, the old man said, "she''s OK. When the time comes, she will go back.".


    With that, the old man hung up directly.


    Ye Fan frowned and wanted to make a further inquiry, but he couldn''t get through at all.


    "Who the hell is that?" "What''s wrong with Vivian?" ollisani asked anxiously


    Ye Fan said: "has Miss Wei Wei''an encountered any threatening letters or enemies recently?"


    "No! If there is, we will have a clue, but the problem is that there is no such enemy at all, "ollisani said anxiously," what did that man say, who is he? "


    "Ye Fan spread out his hands," the old man said, the time has come, Vivian should come back, naturally will come back. ".


    "What''s the time? When is it? "


    "I don''t know that," Ye Fan said with a smile, "then wait.".


    "I can''t wait! Although we can find a way to delay today''s trip, tomorrow, her itinerary and work will be carried out in an all-round way. Once the outside world finds out that she is missing, it will make a big fuss! "


    Su light snow is not at ease, frown way: "husband, can you trace the mobile phone signal, how do I think that old man strange, Wei Wei will encounter trouble?"


    Ye Fan sees his woman to say so, also let hacker track the coordinates of the last phone call.


    As a result, the location is still very familiar - purple leaf tea house!


    This let Ye Fan confused, is this still with Ning Zimo have a relationship?


    Ye Fan made a phone call and asked Ning Zimo, "Ning''er, the more famous female star, Ling Yuwei, is in your place?"


    Ning Zimo unexpectedly said: "husband, how do you know? Are you a fan of her, too? She came here this morning, and there was an old man who looked very respectable. With some people, she packed the Wanghu box, as if talking about somethingYe Fan Leng next, so it seems, Ling Yuwei is not kidnapped, but with what people know together?


    But why should she be so strangely missing instead of walking well?


    "OK, Ning''er, I''ll go and have a look now. Don''t disturb them.".


    Ye Fan hung up the phone, said with Su light snow, Su light snow is also very surprised.


    Two people this will go to purple leaf teahouse, but ollisani crazy, ask them whether they found Ling Yuwei in the end.


    Ye Fan is lazy to take this agent, after all, the situation is not clear, with him, it is no different to take a pile of reporters in the past, but also wrong.


    After Ye Fan Drives out of the hotel with Su Qingxue, he changes gears and turns several times, throws off several cars of olsani, and then goes straight to purple leaf tea house.


    When he came to the teahouse, Xiao Zhao was already waiting at the door. Seeing ye fan bringing Su Qingxue, Xiao Zhao''s expression was a little stunned, but he soon welcomed him with a smile.


    Su Qingxue is the first to come back to the purple leaf tea house, looking at the surrounding scenery, said: "there is such a beautiful place, no wonder often do not go home.".


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was very embarrassed and said, "wife, you can come here often. Now we all know each other, ha ha..."


    "What are you talking about? Do you think my place is OK? Light snow? " Ning purple Mo came out with a smile, a Han suit, classical grace.


    "Sister Ning, you can really look good in this dress," Su Qingxue sincerely praised, but immediately asked: "we are looking for Wei Wei, she is my best friend.".


    Ning Zimo suddenly said, "that''s what happened. You still know that kind of International Queen I have been nervous this morning. I''m afraid that there will be reporters besieging me. As a result, I didn''t wait for reporters, but I waited for you.


    Miss Ling Yuwei is in the Wanghu hall. Let me take you there. ".


    The three people went to the box together. Before they arrived far away, Ye Fan frowned and murmured: "the people who come here are not simple..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Su Qingxue and Ning Zimo looked at him in surprise.


    Ning purple Mo asked: "what happened to the people? I think they are very kind. "


    "Their accomplishments are much higher than you, so you can''t see that there is a warrior in the middle, who should have the strength to concentrate on the entrance. Normally, such a person would not be a small figure in the ancient martial arts world," Ye Fan said.


    Concentration? Such a realm, for two women, are too far away.


    Unless it''s a hermit master, otherwise, with such strength, any big sect can be a high-level leader, and the country will attach great importance to it.


    You know, Ye Fan made a deal with the Dragon King at the beginning, and even the Dragon King was only half absorbed.


    Although the position of Dragon King is not based solely on strength, it also proves that the people in this box are not ordinary people.


    Walking to the door of the box, Ning Zimo, as the boss''s wife, naturally knocked on the door, "old man, Miss Ling, is it convenient to open the door?"


    Inside came an old man''s voice, "please come in.".


    Attitude is very good, Ning purple Mo slowly opened the door.


    There were seven or eight men and women sitting inside, drinking tea at a low table, and the atmosphere seemed rather dignified.


    An old man with gray hair and hair is meticulous in his hair care, wearing a retro costume with a dark blue color, and his eyes are hale and hearty.


    Behind the old man, there are several middle-aged or young men and women, also have extraordinary temperament, a sharp eye.


    "Snow!"


    In the box, the only young woman stood up happily.


    She was dressed in a dark blue windbreaker, with a white sweater inside, neat Black Slim pants and black leather boots, clean and tidy European and American street style.


    A woman''s shawl hair ends slightly curly, a face is a natural melon seed face, eyes, nose bridge, small mouth, it is not particularly outstanding, but the five features together, but it is as delicate as crabapple flowers after rain, showing a strong Oriental women''s style.


    Good looking is not the key. The key is that the figure is really attractive. The haughty bust is not like the ordinary Oriental women, but the buttocks are big and long legs. Because of the relationship of fitness, it is tight and straight, and the proportion of thickness is amazing and sexy.


    Although Su Qingxue is not as good as Su Qingxue in appearance and temperament, she will be better if she goes to bed in dark at night


    However, Ye Fan didn''t dare to see more. After all, two women were standing around.


    Su light snow see a woman, also feel relieved to smile, "Wei Wei, how did you suddenly run here, also don''t say to me, I thought you were in trouble.".


    Ling Yuwei smile complex look, "I''m ok, it''s my grandfather who came to me, came out a little anxious.".


    "Your grandfather?" Su Qingxue then understood who the old man was sitting and said, "Hello, grandfather Ling. I was a classmate of Weiwei when she was at school.".


    "Hello," the old man said with a kind smile, but his eyes were thoughtfully aimed at the back of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan wants to understand one thing. Ling Yuwei''s sudden disappearance from the presidential suite should be caused by flying out of the window with her lightness skills.


    Previously, Su Qingxue said that Ling Yuwei''s success in acting an action movie is because Ling Yuwei is an ancient martial artist, and she has the strength of congenital small success!


    That''s why the hotel cameras couldn''t capture her entry and exit.


    It''s ridiculous to say that Ling Yuwei''s bodyguards are not her employer''s rival.


    "Xiaoxue, is this your husband?" Ling Yuwei looks at Ye Fan curiously.


    Su Qingxue''s face was flushed and said, "well, his name is Ye Fan.".


    "Surname ye?" Ling Yuwei was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to have some emotion and tunnel: "unexpectedly also surnamed ye..."


    "What is it called Ye?" Su Qingxue said in a puzzled way:


    "Oh". Ling Yuwei shook her head with a smile: "nothing It''s just not as handsome as I imagined. It doesn''t feel like it has special connotation. What do you like about him.


    Ye Fan heard a burst of unconvinced, "Miss Ling, you say I have no connotation, I admit, but I look handsome enough?"


    Ling Yuwei listens to "Puff Chi" with a smile, "Oh, so Xiaoxue, your husband is a funny one?"


    Su light snow all feel a bit shameful, this guy, can''t be more serious?


    "He''s like this, you don''t pay attention to him," Su Qingxue turned to ask: "Weiwei, you suddenly run out, there your agent is almost crazy, what''s going on?"


    "Don''t worry about him. It''s all small things. The main reason is that I want to go out with my grandfather through normal ways. It''s not convenient, so I just come out directly." Ling Yuwei blinked helplessly. "After all, I have too many followers.".


    "Well, I thought you had an accident," Su Qingxue shook her head and sighed.


    "What can happen to me? You forget, when I was at school, seven or eight little thugs besieged us, but I still beat them away? Want to kidnap me Ling Yuwei, that is a dream, "Ling Yuwei turned strange way:" by the way, Xiaoxue, how do you know I am here? "Su Qingxue naturally won''t say too much. She just said, "this is Huahai. Is there any way to find you You are really, anyway, tell me about it. It''s really worrying.


    Ling Yuwei heard this, happily suddenly reached out, hugged Su Qingxue''s slender waist, and kissed Su Qingxue''s mouth!


    "Tut!"


    The kiss was heard in the whole box!


    Ye Fan watched Su Qingxue being kiss, hesitated, or didn''t stop. His best friend had a good feeling, so kiss him.


    Su light snow face Shua red, "Wei Wei, what are you doing?"


    Ling Yuwei said with a happy smile: "Xiaoxue, I''m sorry. You also know that I''m careless, and I''m easy to lose everything when I encounter anything.


    However, you care so much about me, you can still find here, I am still very moved After all, she is my good wife who cares about me so much! "


    "Who is your wife? If you do that again, I will be angry! " Su Qingxue is speechless for a while and looks at Ye Fan behind her with worry.


    Ye Fan really felt that the situation was not quite right. He doubted: "Miss Ling, don''t make me misunderstood. Are you trying to rob my wife with me?"


    "Well, what does it mean to rob you? You took my snow, OK? Xiaoxue didn''t tell you that she was my wife when she went to school Ling Yuwei blinked triumphantly.


    Su Qingxue''s face was hot and she was very anxious to explain: "don''t believe her! She called it herself! Ling Yuwei, if you do this again, I will ignore you! "


    Ye Fan is confused, but one thing makes him more and more determined - Ling Yuwei seems to like women?


    "Good, good, Xiaoxue, I call you Xiaoxue has become it," Ling Yuwei hugged Su Qingxue and turned to his grandfather who was sitting there. "Grandfather, you see it. I like women. Do you think I can marry a man?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Ye Fan, Su Qingxue and Ning Zimo were all surprised when they said this.


    How does this sound like the people of Ling family? Who are you going to let Ling Yuwei marry?


    "Weiwei, what''s going on, you What are you talking about Su Qingxue reached out and pushed away her best friend.


    Ling Yuwei lifted her hair and said, "I have a baby kiss, but you know, I don''t like a man at all, and I don''t like that marriage partner.


    But my grandfather has to take me back to fulfill my engagement. I am not negotiating with him. "


    Su light snow is astonished, "you still have baby kiss? Why didn''t I hear you talk about it? "


    "It''s not a matter of long face. Do I have to show off all over the street?" Ling Yuwei rolled her eyes.


    Ye Fan and Ning Zimo are not surprised. It''s normal for big families, especially traditional families, to have such things as baby relatives and child adoptive daughters-in-law.


    But, I''m afraid no one can imagine that Ling Yuwei, a world-class star, has such a traditional family background.


    The old man got up and said in a smooth voice: "this is not a negotiation. You are the only woman in the three generations of Ling family. You must fulfill your obligations for the family


    For so many years, I didn''t force you to interfere in your life. When you were studying in Huahai, I didn''t care about you. You went overseas and didn''t stop you.


    It''s been a long time for you to show up in the family. It''s time for you to show up in the family. It''s time for you to go back to your family and have a good time


    "They don''t know me! If you want to know what kind of woman I am, they won''t want me! " Ling Yuwei frowned: "grandfather, anyway, I won''t go back to get married. Even if you want to kick me out of Ling''s family, I won''t obey."


    The old man''s face sank down, "I tried to persuade you for so long. Why are you so stubborn?"!? Do you know what your marriage means to our Ling family!?


    Do you think you can really avoid your mission by playing around like this on your own!? From the moment you were born, the mission you carry is not what you say you can abandon it! "


    "To his mission! I won''t marry him! If you dare to force me, I''ll take a knife and cut myself in the face to see if they still want me! " Ling Yuwei was so angry that her eyes turned red and she started to be cruel.


    "Shut up! You''re a girl. How can you talk so nonsense? " The old man said angrily.


    "That''s how I am!! Let them all have a look! If you dare to ask me to marry, be careful that I''ll put a green hat on that guy! " Ling Yuwei countered.


    "You..." The old man shivered with anger.


    Ye Fan takes a breath of cool air. The girl is very angry. No wonder Su Qingxue said she was a bad girl.


    Poor world "grandfather" heart, this Ling old man a concentration realm master, unexpectedly by his granddaughter angry people all tremble.


    "Linglaozi, Weiwei, since she is so unwilling to marry, can''t you be flexible? It''s not sweet to try to twist things." Su Qingxue can''t help but help her best friend.


    The old man took a deep breath and said, "this is our Ling family''s business. You don''t have to say more, girl."


    Ling Yuwei hummed and took Su Qingxue''s hand and said, "Xiaoxue, don''t talk nonsense with my grandfather. He is an old stubborn and can''t make sense! Let''s go


    "But..." Su Qingxue still doesn''t think it''s right.


    The old man said: "Yuwei, even if you can walk today, you still have to face the reality in the end. Next time I come to see you, it''s not just me who may come.


    Take advantage of this time, you''d better finish all these worldly things. You should have enough time to make movies. You don''t belong to that kind of place. "


    "Making movies is my career! Not for fun! I want to be a director in the future! Be a producer! That''s my dream!


    I don''t want to be taken as a tool, just to live for that disgusting engagement. I have my own life too! " Ling Yuwei is on the right track.


    The old man was not moved, "whatever you say, it''s destiny.".


    "You wait, I''ll change my life sooner or later!" Ling Yuwei put up a cruel word, then pull Su light snow to go out.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to mix up more. Anyway, we are not familiar with each other. Seeing that the woman is leaving, he plans to leave.


    But just about to turn around, he was stopped by the old man.


    "Young man, hold on.".


    Ye Fan turns back, Su Qingxue and Ling Yuwei also turn back. Unexpectedly, the old man will call ye fan.


    "What''s the matter, old man," Ye Fan smiles politely.


    "My name is Ling Qingfeng. You may not have heard of it, but I think the women around you are practicing ancient martial arts, so we should know about the ancient martial arts. We are the people of Shushan sect in the ancient martial arts world," Ling Qingfeng said with a smile.


    Ye Fan was stunned, and then suddenly understood why these people were full of vigor.


    Shushan sect is one of the four schools in Xia state, which specializes in swordsmanship.Obviously, these people are mainly practicing swords, so they are quite sharp in temperament and vision.


    Judging from Ling Qingfeng''s accomplishments, she should have a high status in the Shushan school. The Ling family where Ling Yuwei is located has a long history. It is likely that the current Shushan school is dominated by the Ling family.


    Ling Qingfeng can''t see Ye Fan''s accomplishments, because ye fan''s strength is higher than him, and he has no internal skill.


    However, Su Qingxue and Ning Zimo both have internal skill training, which is naturally seen.


    "Shushan sect, I haven''t known you for a long time. What''s the matter with master Ling?" Ye Fan wondered.


    Seeing ye fan, Ling Qingfeng was more satisfied and said, "young man, would you like to Do you respect me as a teacher? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene was inexplicably quiet.


    Not only Ye Fan, the party concerned, was stupefied, but Su Qingxue and Ning Zimo beside him all felt puzzled and even a little pleased.


    Ling Yuwei is very surprised to look up and down Ye Fan, seems to want to see something.


    Ye Fan vowed that if he let himself guess, he could not guess ten thousand times. Ling Qingfeng actually wanted to take him as his apprentice!?


    Ye Fan wanted to laugh very much, but he didn''t think it was appropriate. He had to twist and stiff and ask, "master, you should be joking?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Ling Qingfeng said calmly: "I have received more than 20 apprentices, but I haven''t taken any more disciples in the past 15 years, because it has been difficult to find a good candidate.


    Today, I have been observing you as a young man. I have found that your physique, your body proportion, even your hands, your temperament All have the potential to become the best swordsman!


    If you let me touch your muscles and bones, make a confirmation, and take care of my heart, I will accept you as a close door disciple! A lifetime of unique learning


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    0704


    "cough! Cough Cough... "


    Because the words were too exciting, Ye Fan choked on his own saliva and coughed violently. I don''t know whether to say that the old man was innocent or that he was too confident!


    Ling Qingfeng thought Ye Fan was too excited. He comforted and said with a smile: "you don''t have to be too nervous. I know you may be very excited at once, but if I don''t know your muscles and bones, it''s still difficult to make a conclusion


    Of course, even if you look at your body now, I think you are a top-notch martial artist... "


    "No, no Master Ling, you misunderstood me. "Ye Fan didn''t know where to start.


    Look next to Su light snow and Ning purple Mo, two women even in cover mouth secretly smile, he is feel very embarrassed!


    Is he easy to be looked down upon without internal skill? In the past, I was just thought that I didn''t have any Kung Fu. This time I was accepted as a little apprentice!?


    "Misunderstanding? What''s wrong? " Ling Qingfeng asked.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "I''m not a little hairy boy anymore. I''m not going to learn from a teacher or something.".


    Ye Fan is also embarrassed to say that you can''t beat me at all. This will certainly cause conflicts, so he casually found a reason.


    Who thought, Ling Qingfeng said with a loud smile: "ha ha, you don''t know Ancient martial arts are not afraid of old age. Even if young people begin to practice martial arts, they have high understanding. If they go on the right road, they can still go all the way to Pingchuan! Become a top player


    I don''t know your grandmother! This words, Ye Fan knew from an early age, also taught Ning Zimo and Su Qingxue at the beginning!


    Ye Fan was speechless. He was too lazy to talk to the old man. He shook his head and said, "anyway, I''m not interested. You''d better look for your apprentice elsewhere.". ***


    Ling Yuwei, on one side, saw her grandfather eating shriveled. She felt strange. She said with a smile: "grandfather, you can see that my best friend has practiced ancient martial arts. As her husband, a man, she has not practiced martial arts. It is clear that she is not interested in ancient martial arts, so don''t be bored with yourself.".


    Ling Yuwei also found that Su Qingxue now has internal skills, but Ling Yuwei doesn''t think it''s strange. It''s not uncommon for rich people to try to improve their health and find a way to learn an internal skill.


    She mingled with the upper class, and saw that some of the richest people practiced their internal skills, so it''s not surprising to see more.


    Some of Ling Qingfeng''s disciples and younger generation couldn''t sit still. They all envied him. Ling Qingfeng was willing to accept such a young man as the disciple of closing the door, but this guy refused unknowingly?!


    "You know who you''re talking to?! My master is a famous swordsman in the Xia kingdom! You are a great elder of Shushan sect. You are respected as a "wind chasing swordsman" in the world!


    Today, the leader of Shushan sect, our eldest brother, is the eldest son of our master. You don''t know how terrible it is to cultivate my master''s whole body! "


    A man with big ears and square head came forward and said to Ye Fan in a loud voice.


    Ling Qingfeng held out his hand and stopped him. "Pan Yi, don''t frighten others. I don''t want to use reputation to suppress others. As a strong disciple, I can''t practice Kung Fu willingly."


    The disciple named Pan Yi bowed his head respectfully, "master, I just think this boy is short-sighted. I can''t understand the honor of being accepted as a disciple by you. I feel worthless for the teacher!"


    "The purpose of preaching and imparting knowledge is to better pass on the unique skills of our ancestors, and to make contributions to the ancient martial arts of Xia state. This is a great merit in itself. We should not do it too quickly. We should be good at guiding


    Obviously, this young man didn''t understand ancient martial arts enough, and he didn''t have much contact with the martial arts charm of Shushan sword school.


    He doesn''t know anything. It''s useless for you to shout like this. It''s only frightening people, "Ling Qingfeng said.


    Pan Yi quickly arched his hand. "My teacher said it was reasonable. I was reckless.".


    "Little brother, you have to know that there are not many famous families in Xia kingdom. It''s a great honor to join our Shushan sect, and even more to our master''s. It''s a great honor for you to consider it carefully," another female disciple with short hair said with a smile.


    Ye Fan reluctantly smiles, "elder sister, it''s someone else''s business that people want to learn from. I''m not interested in it.".


    Ye Fan really doesn''t want to be too direct. In that case, Shushan must think that he is deliberately provocative. Moreover, Ling Yuwei is Su Qingxue''s best friend, and it is not good to have conflicts with Ling family members.


    "You..." Pan Yi was impatient. Seeing that ye fan was like this again, he couldn''t help but stare at the bead.


    Ling Qingfeng put out his hand and stopped the disciple to get angry and said, "young man, I heard your name just now. It''s Ye Fan. Ye Fan, I really want to take you as an apprentice, but if you don''t want to, I will not force you.


    However, I can hardly find such a good talent as you, so that you can waste this talent in the secular world. I feel sorry for the grandmaster and the Kendo ancestors of the ancient martial arts world.You don''t know Gu Wu and kendo. You don''t know the charm of it. Can you give me some more time to show you the charm of kendo. "


    Ye Fan thought, if you want to show, you can show it. After that, I will continue to say that you are not interested in it.


    The old man was very old, and he was polite to this one. Ye Fan was embarrassed to be too stingy.


    "Well, let me see what the charm of Kendo is," Ye Fan grinned.


    Ling Qingfeng nodded with satisfaction. The next second, the whole person seemed to have changed his temperament, just like a sharp sword out of the sheath!


    "Lihong, take my sword!"


    The female disciple who had just spoken, Gongsheng should be. Then she wrapped a sword with cloth in her hand, revealing a sword handle.


    "Jingle!"


    A crisp sword chant, only to see a cold light Yiyi, slender and narrow simple long sword, straight out of the scabbard!


    The sword fell into Ling Qingfeng''s hand like a God. The old man''s figure flashed like the wind. It had floated to the outside of the lake watching hall and fell to the indigo Lake mirror!


    This lightness skill, this body method, let a group of disciples fascinated.


    In the blink of an eye, Ling Qingfeng points to the blue wave and reaches the top of the lake tens of meters away.


    Ling Qingfeng waved the sword in his hand. After a light flight, a sword suddenly fell!


    "Boom!"


    A sword Qi suddenly appeared, and the sword spirit of the half moon arc fell on the surface of the lake, which split the lake into a fissure more than ten meters long!


    Shuihua high earthquake, full of seven or eight meters high, the momentum is amazing!


    After a sword, Ling Qingfeng returned to the box without any water on his body. As soon as he threw away his sword, the sword seemed to have the spirit and went back into the scabbard.


    "Master, your sword Qi is really powerful Disciple Pan Yi envied the tunnel.


    "Yes, the sword is vigorous and vigorous without losing its agility." other disciples also praised it.


    Seeing that all the people present were fascinated, Ling Qingfeng was quite complacent and looked at Ye Fan with a smile: "Ye Fan, are you interested in kendo now?"


    Ye Fan knows some of the main martial arts of Shushan sect. Although he has never seen it, he has also heard of it. Now, when he looks at it, he feels that he has some skills.


    However, after learning the ancient sword technique, he suddenly realized how to use the power of heaven and earth to interpret the meaning of the sword. Now his understanding of Kendo has surpassed that of Ling Qingfeng. Therefore, he thinks that the sword Qi chopping is very common.


    "I''m sorry, old man, I''m still not interested. It''s noon. I think it''s over. I''m going to have dinner." Ye Fan smiles and waves his hand. He turns around and plans to go.


    This time, Ling Qingfeng looks stiff, embarrassed and a little angry, just facing the younger generation, not easy to attack.


    "Stop!" The big Pan Yi couldn''t bear it. He said angrily, "Stinky boy, do you dare to despise my master!? I don''t know the height of the earth. I''m going to give you a lesson today! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Seeing that Pan Yi was going to do it, Ling Yuwei stopped and said, "Hello! Pan Yi! Do you dare to try it? "


    "Yuwei! Don''t stop me When Pan Yi saw that she was the granddaughter of her master, she was not easy to use.


    Although Ling Yuwei left Shushan when she was very young, she was the eldest lady of Ling family, and her status was not ordinary.


    "Ye Fan is my best friend''s husband! In front of me, you want to fight a man who has never practiced ancient martial arts!? Are you still the elite of Shushan school? " Ling Yuwei is very angry. She feels that all these people are disgraced to her.


    Pan Yi and others have complicated faces. It seems that they are bullying people with their martial arts.


    Ling Qingfeng sighed: "Pan Yi, we are a well-known and decent school. Don''t want to be a bully. Forget it.".


    "But Master, I just can''t stand it. This boy dares to look down on the unique skills of Shushan school and refuse your kindness so casually Pan Yi gnawed his teeth.


    Ye Fan spread out his hands and said, "brother, there is no law in our country, so we can''t refuse to accept the apprentices of Shushan sect. Don''t I want to become a teacher? Is there no serious crime?"


    The female disciple turned her eyes and said, "master, I have a little suggestion. I don''t know if I should say it.".


    "Lihong, if you have something to say," Ling Qingfeng said.


    "Master, I don''t think this little brother Ye really understands the benefits of practicing martial arts. You might as well invite him to visit our Shushan mountain for two months and try to practice martial arts. When he really understands it, he will consider whether to formally become a master.".


    Ling Qingfeng brightened his eyes and said, "this is a good way. Ye Fan, are you interested in visiting our Shushan mountain for two months?"


    He was really reluctant to give up such a good young man, especially the Shushan school and the Ling family, who always lacked a top expert to support his appearance. He wanted to find a good disciple while he could still teach.


    There was no hope at all. I didn''t want to meet a piece of "jade" like Ye Fan.


    Ye fan can''t help it. If he wants him to stay in Shushan for two months, how can he spare time?


    As soon as he bit his teeth, Ye Fan said directly, "master, I don''t want to practice martial arts. I have already practiced martial arts. I know ancient martial arts, so you''d better find someone else to be an apprentice.".


    "Hum, nonsense. You have to have basic common sense to lie," Pan Yi said scornfully. "You don''t have a trace of true Qi. Do you practice ancient martial arts and only practice external skills?"


    "Yes," Ye Fan nodded. "You have a good eye. I only practice external skills.".


    A group of people from Shushan school frowned one after another. None of them believed that a person who really practiced ancient martial arts only practiced external skills.


    For thousands of years, the ancient martial arts world has put the internal skill in the first place by default.


    Pure external skill training is nothing more than some tricks or some soldiers.


    Therefore, no one believed ye fan''s words. Instead, they felt that ye fan was deliberately making excuses.


    Ling Qingfeng shakes her head and sighs. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan starts to lie in order to refuse to become a teacher.


    "Ha ha, good, good external skill. I don''t need internal skills or swords. I''ll use my body and fists to compare with you.


    If your external function beats me, I will convince you. If you lose, you will apologize to my mentor! " Pan Yidao.


    Ye Fan frowned and felt puzzled. Why should he fight with him? What did you do wrong? Why apologize?


    Ling Yuwei is very dissatisfied, "Hello, Pan Yi, you are all practicing body period, physical quality has been strengthened, you fight with Ye Fan, do not still bully people?"


    "Yuwei, you don''t care. I''m free and proper. I won''t kill him. However, the boy repeatedly refused his master''s kindness. I''d like to see what kind of ability he has to dare to be so rampant Pan Yi horizontal mouth way.


    "How can I be so arrogant that I don''t want to become a teacher?"


    Ye Fan was made to have a big head. If it wasn''t for Ling Yuwei''s face, he would like to repair these guys. Let them know what it is to watch the sky and despise external skill cultivation so much.


    "Husband, they won''t believe it if they say more. Anyway, we''ll have a competition and you''ll have a match.


    I''ve already reserved a restaurant to meet Wei Wei. Don''t wait too long. "Su Qingxue is also a little impatient waiting.


    Ye Fan heard his wife say so, sighed, "OK, then compare, but after that, don''t bother me.".


    "What do you think, master? Can I compete with him? " Pan Yi asked Ling Qingfeng.


    Ling Qingfeng is willing to see Ye Fan be taught a lesson, but he is afraid that Pan Yi''s attack is too heavy and hurt Ye Fan. He will not be able to recruit his apprentice well. He may also have contradictions when he becomes a fellow disciple.


    The old man pondered and said, "I think it''s just martial arts competition. It''s not worth the loss if you hurt your body. Since Ye Fan says that he has practiced external skills, he should be very confident in his own physical quality.


    In my opinion, you can go outside to compare your strength. In this way, you can have a comparison without hurting the harmony. ""Than strength? How to compare it? " Ning Zimo is a wonderful place.


    Ling Qingfeng laughed and waved, indicating that everyone would go out with him.


    They came to the back of the purple leaf tea house, which was a space for practicing martial arts. Beside them, there were several cars of the purple bamboo forest guild.


    Ling Qingfeng pointed to the parked SUVs and said, "in ancient times, there was a overlord holding a tripod, which proved that he was born with divine power. Compared with overlord, the initial strength of our martial arts practitioners is hard to match.


    However, if we reach the state of physical training, it is almost the same. Many people can do it by lifting three or four hundred kilograms of material by physical strength alone.


    Ye Fan, if you say you have practiced external skills, then my disciple Pan Yi, if you compare your pure strength with you, it''s not difficult for you.


    You can compare with my disciple who can lift a random car there. If my disciple loses and proves that you are capable, I will not say more.


    If you lose, I''m thirsty for talents. If I want to find a good seedling for the Shushan sect, I have to take you to Shushan to see the charm of Kendo martial arts! "


    Pan Yi rolled up his sleeves and looked at Ye Fan jokingly. "Stinky boy, take out your strength to feed, let me see how you practice your external skills."


    Ye Fan thought that this competition was also good. At least, he didn''t want to fight people. He didn''t want to have a grudge with Ling family and Shushan people, so he laughed and said, "you can get on, you can choose a car.".


    Pan Yi laughed, went directly to the largest Cadillac''s carred SUV, and said, "if you want to play, you can play big. How about carrying this car?"


    All the people in Shushan were laughing.


    "Elder martial brother pan, do you want to play such a big game? The car has to be more than 5000 kg. Even if you are difficult to lift it?"


    "This is not good. Elder martial brother pan is trying to scare our future younger martial brother. Ha ha..."


    A group of people kept laughing, but Su Qingxue and Ning Zimo were not alarmed. Although they did not know how many cars Ye Fan could lift, they had blind confidence in Ye Fan''s strength.


    Ling Yuwei looked at Ye Fan anxiously. "Hello, Xiaoxue, her husband, can you do it? That big king who Pan Yi counts one or two in Shushan, shall we take advantage of it to make a comparison? You''re smart. Why don''t you compare your speed with him


    Ye fan can be too lazy to delay more time, directly shook his head, "nothing, compare to see.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    0706


    "ah..." Ling Yuwei sighed helplessly: "forget it, you have nothing to lose, I will not let my grandfather forcibly take you to Shushan.".


    "Ha ha, that''s really thank Miss Ling," Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Thank you, I just look for the sake of Xiao Xue. In fact, I wish you were taken to Shushan, so that I could take my wife back!" Ling Yuwei said, another arm around Su light snow''s slender waist.


    Su Qingxue quickly took her hand away and said, "you''re kidding. Please watch the competition quietly. After the competition, you''ll have dinner.".


    "Hum, if you have a man, you don''t want me. When you see the color, you forget your righteousness." Ling Yuwei tooted her mouth, but she still looked at the parking lot.


    At this moment, Pan Yi had already started. After taking a deep breath, he put his hands on the chassis of the front of the car, and then his muscles were tense, and his waist and abdomen were tense!


    "Ah


    Pan Yi roared, his muscles and veins appeared, gritting his teeth and exerting all his strength, he lifted up the front of the nearly three ton SUV!


    Although it was very hard and sweaty, he lifted the car after all.


    After a few steps like this, the front of the car is pushed higher and higher. It''s going to be 90 degrees and overturned!


    A group of disciples of Shushan school applauded and applauded. They only used strength, not internal skills, to achieve this, but only with a very strong physique. In any case, other people dare not think about it.


    Ling Qingfeng was also satisfied with his face and felt that his disciples were fighting for him.


    Pan Yi looked back and grinned triumphantly at Ye Fan. "Boy, have you taken a good look? Do you want to demonstrate it to you again?"


    Ye Fan is a bit silly. He doesn''t think Pan Yi is so powerful. He just thinks that these Shu mountain sword sect guys really don''t have much insight!


    There are more people in the underground world who can win him by purely physical strength. Not to mention some natural magical powers, but only the old monsters of blood clan, some dark creatures, and the maniacs of dragon knight. Even their brothers asazle and Mamen can overturn this kind of car!


    Maybe it''s because these guys haven''t been abroad Ye Fan thought.


    Pan Yi and others thought that ye fan was frightened and even more proud. They said, "boy, it''s your turn! Now it''s time to admit defeat, or it''s not good to hurt your muscles and bones


    Ye Fan was too lazy to answer. He went to Pan Yi and said, "let me change it.".


    Pan Yi squinted, sneered and put the car down.


    "Bang Dang"!


    The front wheel of the car fell to the ground and made a vibration. It was very thick.


    "Don''t flash your waist," Pan Yi sneered and swaggered away.


    Ye Fan didn''t talk much nonsense. He put his hand under the car and lifted the front of the car.


    For a moment, the scene was quiet and terrible!


    A group of people in Shushan are even more stunned. Their mouths are open one by one and can''t be closed!


    Because ye fan raised the front of the car with one hand too fast! This is too easy!!


    as if the car were made of foam.


    Ling Qingfeng is also a person who has seen the world, but the old man is still shocked by this scene, and his body is frozen.


    Pan Yi hasn''t gone back yet. Seeing the people''s expression so exaggerated, his eyes will stare out when he turns back!


    "This This... " Pan Yi''s mind was blank and he felt incredible.


    Only Su Qingxue and Ning Zimo, who had psychological preparation, didn''t think it was exaggerated.


    Just just worried about Ye Fan''s failure, Ling Yuwei is already like others, covering her mouth and unable to speak.


    Ye Fan didn''t care about their surprise. After lifting the front of the car with one hand and holding the chassis with the other hand, Ye Fan easily lifted up the car body and pushed it into the air!


    Nearly three tons of Cadillac, like a toy car, was thrown into the air by Ye Fan, and then fell to Ye Fan''s hand.


    Ye Fan''s two hands are like throwing a basketball, up and down, up and down, three times in a row, and then to another parking space in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    When Cadillac landed again, all talents woke up like a dream!


    Wipe their eyes one by one. If they are not sure that the car has been changed into a parking space, they must have thought they were dreaming!


    Ye Fan even threw five or six thousand jin steel bumps, light as if nothing to catch, then his body strength, the strength of his arms, how terrible!?


    Ling Qingfeng is excited to face red, seems to have some do not know where to start.


    "Well, I should have won. If it''s OK, let''s go first," Ye Fan clapped the dust on his hands and walked back to the crowd.


    Pan Yi''s face was hot, looking at a pair of arms of Ye Fan, he was puzzled.


    In fact, the people present can''t think of it. Ye Fan''s body and arms are not thick. How can they be so abnormal?"Good! That''s great Ling Qingfeng suddenly yelled.


    Ye Fan wondered, "master, what are you doing?"


    "Ha ha ha ha! Such a natural power, it is indeed the best martial arts training seedling! Ye Fan, if you are willing to practice martial arts, you will certainly become a generation of masters, even a generation of masters!


    Even if I don''t touch your muscles and bones, I can be sure that you must be a natural talent to practice sword. Maybe even if you are born with a unique body, you should not waste it in vain


    Ye Fan almost collapsed. The old man, not only did not give up, but also wanted to accept him as his apprentice!?


    "Uncle, I I said I don''t need a master any more! " Ye Fan sighed bitterly.


    Ling Qingfeng followed the guidance: "you are still young. Although your physical strength is amazing, your strength is still superficial. As you get older, you will also weaken.


    Only when you really practice ancient martial arts and kendo can you give full play to your physical advantages! Children, don''t be stubborn! You are born to be a sword training material! "


    Ye Fan could not bear it. He took Su Qingxue''s hand and said, "wife, let''s go! I can''t stand it


    Su Qingxue couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time that ye fan was going to be driven crazy. However, Ling Qingfeng was persistent enough. She seemed to like Ye Fan more and more.


    Ye fan pulls Su light snow to go, Ling Yuwei and Ning Zimo naturally also go.


    Pan Yi and others intend to catch up, but they are stopped by Ling Qingfeng.


    "Master, this boy is really ungrateful! I''ll teach him a lesson Pan Yidao.


    "Come on, isn''t it humiliating enough? The training period is not as strong as a boy who has no ancient martial arts accomplishments," Ling Qingfeng taught. "This is a big talent. I must find a way to recruit him into Shushan, and train him to become the mainstay of Shushan. In the future, he will definitely be able to take on great responsibilities.".


    "Just him? It''s so hard to teach... " Pan Yi scorned.


    Ling Qingfeng snorted, "what do you know, a swordsman, what he wants is his temper! A swordsman without temper has no temper. Without such arrogance, how can he become an outstanding swordsman? "


    Li Lihong, the female disciple at the back, thought of something at the moment. She came up and said with a smile: "master, I have an immature idea. Maybe you can let Ye Fan understand the importance of ancient martial arts I don''t know what to say or not to say... "


    Ling Qingfeng listened and said, "don''t you come quickly?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Ye Fan, who left the teahouse, did not know that Ling Qingfeng refused to let him go. He was still trying to use other strategies to lead him to Shushan school.


    Ling Yuwei gets on Ye Fan and Su Qingxue''s car and goes all the way to Su Qingxue''s restaurant.


    On the way, Ling Yuwei asked Ye Fan curiously, "Hello, how can you be so strong? What kind of external skill have you practiced? "


    Ye Fan didn''t know how to explain it all at once. He only said, "it''s exercise. If you practice more, you''ll have more strength.".


    "Exercise? It is impossible for ordinary people to exercise to death with such great strength! It seems that my grandfather really didn''t look away. You are really gifted. I''m afraid you are really a good talent to practice martial arts.


    Or you''ll go to Shushan. I''ll take care of the snow. You can rest assured, "Ling Yuwei giggled.


    Ye Fan looks at Su Qingxue. The woman looks helpless. It seems that she finally understands why Ling Yuwei had a good relationship with Su Qingxue when she was a bad girl.


    Su light snow see a man with strange eyes to see her, immediately know the man misinterpreted, busy complaining: "you don''t think nonsense! Wei Wei and I are not that kind of relationship!


    At the beginning, there were other little girls blackmailing me in school. Wei Wei stood up to help me, and we became friends.


    Ye Fan a Leng, "wife, you will be blackmailed?"


    "Yes, isn''t it normal?" Su Qingxue said.


    "Not only was she blackmailed. Before I became a good sister with your wife, she was isolated. No girl wanted to get close to her. She was extremely pitiful Tut... " Ling Yuwei said with a narrow face.


    Su Qingxue frowned sullenly, "Weiwei, don''t mention what happened then. How long has it been..."


    Ling Yuwei said triumphantly with a smile: "who let Xiaoxue look so good-looking, other girls are jealous of you, and I am such a natural beauty, will not be jealous.".


    "Don''t come! You forget how you talked to me the first time? " Su Qingxue gave her best friend a look and imitated her way of mouth: "Su Qingxue, I need 100 yuan to buy cigarettes, and lend me 100 yuan to pay you back next week" You want to blackmail me, OK? "


    Ling Yuwei was so angry that she grabbed Su Qingxue''s hair, "you dead girl, I''m joking with you! How can you remember the hatred for so long!? Besides, you didn''t give me money! "


    "Of course I won''t! Have you ever paid me when I was blackmailed? " Su Qingxue counterattacks and pushes Ling Yuwei''s hand away.


    Ye Fan drives the car and looks at the two women pushing and shoving in the back seat of the car from the rearview mirror. Suddenly, he is speechless.


    However, the first time I saw Su Qingxue, there was such a side, and she would play with her best friend, which made Ye Fan feel fresh.


    "Wife, how on earth did you become girlfriends? She blackmailed you, and you paid attention to her? " Ye Fan asked.


    Su light snow whole dress, not good spirit ground says: "you ask so much why?"


    Ling Yuwei said, "your good wife is a wonderful flower. She went to the police station opposite the school and called the police. I was criticized by the whole school because of this


    I couldn''t figure out how there would be a student who went to the police for 100 yuan, so I was very curious and had been dealing with her. "


    Ye Fan could not help laughing and said happily: "wife, it seems that you have been very cute since you were a student.".


    Su light snow face is red, reach out to hold Ling Yuwei''s waist meat, "you just wonderful flower! You obviously want to ask me to take homework copy, but also always let me buy you snacks


    Ling Yuwei scratched her waist and giggled: "ha ha, I was very poor at that time. My family refused to give me much money, but it was hard work.".


    All the way to frolic, three people came to the restaurant.


    The restaurant selected by Su Qingxue is Ling Yuwei''s favorite restaurant in Huahai in those years. All of them are local dishes. They are nostalgic and greedy.


    In order not to be recognized, Ling Yuwei put on a mask when she got off the car, which she also carried with her.


    During the meal, Su Qingxue complains that Ling Yuwei was very good at hiding. She is actually a member of the ancient Wu family. She still acts like an orphan in Huahai. She is a bad girl and loafs around all day. She has no idea that the background is so deep.


    Ling Yuwei is also a big spit of bitterness, she is also forced by the family.


    I learned from my childhood that there was a baby relative. I was educated when I was young. When I grow up, I want to marry my fiance, I want to be a lady in a big family.


    But Ling Yuwei is not willing to use this as a marriage tool for life, she is to do with her family, so she came to Huahai.


    It''s better to live a hard life, but also to be a bad girl. Let the family members and the married families be disappointed with her and give up this marriage.


    "Weiwei, have you ever met your fiance? If someone is really a good-looking person, you will be very satisfied. Why do you have to fall out with your family?" Su Qingxue said.


    Ling Yuwei is no superstar image to eat, mouth is soup, listen to this, head shaking with the same rattle.


    "I know that guy. His uncle has brought him to see me since he was a child. In recent years, he has been even more shameless. He even went to magnesium country to look for me. I don''t like him anyway. He is a typical self righteous 250!Because of his family background and talent, he was praised by others. He really thought that all women in the world could not resist him


    He thinks that if I have a baby relationship with him, I will marry him. Sooner or later, I will fall into his hands. I think it''s disgusting! "


    Su light snow listened, also can''t help but frown, "this is very bad, how is that kind of person, which family is it? Can''t your family respect your opinion? "


    Ling Yuwei sighed, "Xiaoxue, don''t ask. Anyway, the background of their family, the whole summer country, I don''t think that any family can fight against it. It''s not the level you can imagine. Knowing more is not good for you.".


    After hearing this, Ye Fan could not help but look at something and asked, "don''t you What clan is it? "


    Ling Yuwei''s body is stiff. She looks at Ye Fan in surprise, "you Who are you? How do you know about the clan? "


    So it is! Ye Fan thought that Ling family was the master of Shushan school, and Shushan school was one of the four schools in Xia state.


    In fact, the status of Ling family is higher than that of Shushan school, which means that it is also higher than that of famous families.


    In this way, it is very likely that the Ling family, like the Zhou family, belongs to a more powerful existence hidden behind.


    Of course, it''s not that the Ling family is as strong as the Zhou family, but that the Ling family has been involved with the clan!


    Ye Fan thought about it, looked at Su Qingxue and said, "my wife''s grandfather is a member of the Zhou clan. Last time I went to a Zhoujia village, I just met something and knew the existence of the clan.".


    Ling Yuwei was shocked, "Xiaoxue You Your grandfather is from the Zhou family! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Su Qingxue also understood and nodded, "yes, Weiwei, do you know Zhou? I''m so tired that they won''t let us see my grandfather. What kind of family are they? "


    Ling Yuwei''s eyes twinkled for a moment and sighed: "clan, not a family, is much larger than a family. A clan may have many surnames and many families below.


    To tell you the truth, although I know the clan, I don''t know much about it. I only know the existence of the clan because of some mysterious blood inheritance.


    Because I left home when I was young, they didn''t let me know too much before I was officially going to get married.


    A lot of things about the clan are very confidential. If you leak it at will, it will cause great events. Therefore, the outside world will not have any information about the clan.


    I don''t know what kind of Zhou family your grandfather is. I only know that Zhou is a very big clan. You must not provoke them. The big clan is very terrible


    Ling Yuwei''s expression is very serious, and it can be seen that she does not know much. She was instilled with the idea of not saying clan secrets at will since she was a child.


    "Then you Ling family, also clan?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ling Yuwei nodded, "yes, but our Ling family is now in decline, and there is no right to speak in the clan.


    My grandfather and my father, I''m afraid, also want to promote the status of our Ling family, so they ordered this baby for me.


    Because the elders of the clan seem to have calculated that whoever marries me will have great benefits Anyway, I don''t know if it''s true or not. "


    Ye Fan squints. He is also divination. He is really mysterious. The clan is really mysterious.


    Ling Yuwei doesn''t know much, and she doesn''t want to say more. Ye Fan and Su Qingxue can''t force her.


    After eating, Ling Yuwei suggests going shopping. Although Su Qingxue is willing to go shopping, she still asks: "Weiwei, do you want to talk to your agent first? They seem to be going crazy.


    Ling Yuwei listened, but kept shaking his head, "I''m not, a phone call, they are sure to come over, I can''t play freely, anyway, it''s OK to go back at night.


    But when they do, they want to help me to escape


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue are speechless for a while. They can''t help but feel sad for the agent ollisani. It''s really enough for him to wait on such a big star.


    A whole afternoon, Ling Yuwei pulled Su Qingxue and went shopping for fun. Because it was easy to be recognized when shopping, she was restrained and didn''t buy much.


    Ye Fan is also embarrassed to leave like this, if so leave, Su light snow in front of the little sister also appears to have no face, naturally is to accompany.


    What''s more, with the two beautiful women, just to see is also a feast for the eyes. I have to say, Ling Yuwei''s figure is really interesting.


    Night falls, after dinner, the three people, back to the cloud international hotel, ollisani see Ling Yuwei back, excited to cry into tears.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue discover that this seemingly stern white fat man is actually timid. In front of Ling Yuwei, he is a pitiful person.


    But I think it''s also true that Ling Yuwei is a natural warrior and will not allow her agent to ride on her head.


    Ling Yuwei, in front of her agent and a group of bodyguards, immediately changes her temperament. She is like a queen in control of everything. She has the demeanor of a superstar and acts with a unique charm.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue see the change of women. Knowing that she is pretending, they can''t help but have a tongue in their tongue. It''s really unusual to be an international superstar.


    The reporters who stayed in the hotel for a whole day finally got some pictures of their backs and finally could write some articles.


    After sending people, Su Qingxue naturally intends to go home, but Ling Yuwei is still reluctant.


    "Xiaoxue, I have a schedule tomorrow. I''m going to Huahai International Art Museum to attend the east west art exhibition of master Paul Francis and master Xu Lingfeng. Would you like to come with me?


    Don''t you like concerts, there will be a concert of Royal Viena tomorrow! It''s boring for me to attend the activities alone. Would you like to accompany me Ling Yuwei holds Su Qingxue''s hand.


    Su light snow a listen, surprised way: "Paul Francis and Xu Lingfeng? Do you mean Paul, the Surrealist master, and Xu Lingfeng, the famous painter of Xia state


    "Yes, you must know them. They are all masters who have made pictures in the world and sold for hundreds of millions of dollars. They cooperate to hold an exhibition together, and then the Royal Orchestra will cheer up. Tomorrow will be very lively," Ling Yuwei lured.


    Su Qingxue was really moved, but she hesitated for a moment and shook her head. "Forget it, I don''t have a day''s work today, and I have a lot of things to deal with tomorrow. What''s more, it''s not appropriate for me to enter such an occasion because I''m a businessman.


    Ling Yuwei was disappointed, "then I will go to see you after I finish the activity tomorrow night. I still want to sleep with you.".Su light snow pursed a mouth to smile, "good, then contact again tomorrow.".


    On the way back to egret county from the hotel, Ye Fan asked, "wife, why don''t you agree with Ling Yuwei? The paintings of Paul and Xu Lingfeng are very beautiful.".


    Su Qingxue looked at him in surprise, "do you know Paul and Xu Lingfeng? Do you know them? "


    Ye Fan knows a lot of big people, Su Qingxue has long seen no strange things, so he asked.


    "I don''t know," Ye Fan said with a smile, "just knowing that their paintings are valuable.".


    "Do you want me to go?? "Su Qingxue is bored.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "no, just ask.".


    "I want to go, but I don''t have time, and people don''t invite me. They who engage in art don''t look up to us businessmen, and I don''t want to be bored," Su said.


    "Who dares to look down on my wife? I''ll kill him, "Ye Fan said with a straight face, staring at beads.


    When Su Qingxue heard the man''s words, a touch of sweetness flashed in her eyes. She reached out and hugged Ye Fan''s arm and leaned on her arm, "husband You are so good today. Vivie must envy me.


    Ye Fan heard that all the bones were crisp, and he said with a smile, "why do you say that?"


    "Because my husband is not only more powerful than those of Shushan school, but also willing to accompany me around, so gentle and considerate..." Su Qingxue raised her head, showing a trace of delicate and simple tunnel.


    Ye Fan looks at the woman''s simple happy smile at the moment and wishes to stop the car and hug her for a while.


    It seems that not only men want face, women also want face, their performance is better, Su light snow in front of the little sister face, naturally happy.


    Ye Fan drives the car home in a hurry, trying to hold his wife gently, but who thinks that as soon as he gets home near the door, he realizes that there is something wrong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    0709


    "what''s the matter, husband?" Su Qingxue sees Ye Fan''s expression change and feels that the situation is not good.


    Ye Fan made a silent action and said in a low voice: "wife, after you get off the car, follow me. No matter what happens, don''t panic.".


    Su light snow wonderful eyes flow, probably aware of what, obediently nodded, "um.".


    Ye Fan didn''t drive the car into the underground garage, got off from the door directly and walked to the gate calmly.


    Just then, two figures fell from the upper floor. Both of them were masked in black and only their eyes were exposed.


    The two men are extremely fast. As soon as they land, they directly face Su Qingxue''s position. They use the method of catching to catch Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan was very angry when he saw that they did not come to him, but to his wife. He was very angry. He took a step back and spread his arms to both sides.


    With the speed of lightning, Ye Fan''s big hand clasped the wrists of the two men in black, and then turned forward with the trend, and the two men in black were swung into the air!


    The two men in black look frightened. They find that they can''t resist Ye Fan''s great power. Moreover, their Qi at the entry level can''t penetrate Ye Fan''s body defense!?


    But they didn''t have time to think about it. Ye Fan bent his legs directly and his body suddenly dropped. At the same time, his arms swung to the ground!


    Two people in black are like two sandbags, which are heavily thrown on the ground by Ye Fan!!


    "Go, go, go! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    only the sound of bone fracture was heard, and the two men in black didn''t respond to it, so they were completely broken!


    "Poof --"


    two people vomited blood and dyed the black cloth with their faces dyed red. They fell to death without saying a word!!


    Su light snow behind a false alarm, but also by the man''s unreasonable killing style to scare.


    "He Are they dead? " Su Qingxue couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Fan nodded: "visceral spine was broken by me, the gods are difficult to save.".


    "Hoo..." Su light snow helplessly sighed, "you are really, there is no need to kill directly.".


    "Dare to catch my wife, I don''t chop them up, it''s good," said Ye Fan.


    Su Qingxue actually did not blame men for killing, after all, she has seen more and more, and gradually get used to it. What''s more, these two people come to her, and the man is to protect her.


    See Ye Fan seems not willing to go up, soft voice comfort way: "well, I don''t blame you, don''t be angry with me."


    "It''s almost the same," Ye Fan said with a smile, "go in and have a look at Aunt Jiang.".


    "Is aunt Jiang OK?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Just as she was talking, the door opened. Aunt Jiang, dressed in her coat and pajamas, looked at the door in surprise.


    "Miss Ye Fan, what''s the situation? I''m sleeping. How can I hear someone fighting... "


    Su light snow relaxed tone, it seems that these two people are to her, did not disturb aunt Jiang.


    "Aunt Jiang, the killer was killed by Ye Fan. It''s all right. They came to catch me," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan squats down and tears off the masks of the two men in black. He finds that they are two strange men, and they do not know what organization they belong to.


    "Two entry-level killers, this organization is not simple ah, wife, you should be careful, let you not be too far away from you in the daytime, do not know who is going to kidnap you," Ye Fan said.


    Auntie Jiang patted her heart, "Oh, thanks to Ye Fan, can''t it be from the ghost Valley?"


    "It should not be. Zhuge Tianming was beaten away by me last time. If he really wants to do it, the people sent by him can''t be in the period of physical training, and he doesn''t dare to fight with me directly..." Ye Fan also can''t figure out who is staring at Su Qingxue.


    "Su laoxue asked," what should I do with the corpse.


    Ye Fan said: "I let you find someone to sink the corpse into the river. Don''t worry, it will be cleaned up.".


    Soon, Ye Fan sent a killer to the fog night bug and took the body away directly. He handled it with professional means. There was no trace at all.


    For Ye Fan and Su Qingxue, who have already seen big waves, it''s nothing. In the big night, they wash and go to sleep.


    However, this night is doomed to some people are unable to sleep


    Three or four o''clock in the morning, in a five-star hotel Superior Suite in Huahai.


    A group of people from the Shushan school, surrounded by Ling Qingfeng, are all gloomy.


    "Neither Zijing nor Liujiang has come back yet?" Ling Qingfeng sat at the round table with a wine pot and several dishes on the table. He had been drinking for nearly a night.


    The disciples such as Pan Yi and Li Lihong, who were standing beside them, shook their heads one after another.


    "Master, can they miss it? I didn''t catch Su Qingxue, so I didn''t have the face to come back to see you, master? " Asked a disciple.


    "Nonsense, even if they miss it, it''s not a big deal. Is it hard for me to get rid of them?" Ling Qingfeng frowned."It''s a pity that they didn''t bring their mobile phones, otherwise they could make a phone call," sighed one disciple.


    Pan Yizhi murmured, "Lihong, it''s all your ideas. What about kidnapping his wife and making that boy realize the importance of practicing martial arts? Now it''s better. No one''s tied up, and his two younger martial brothers are gone!"


    Li Lihong was unconvinced. "I also asked the master. The master agreed to implement the plan. Do you mean that the old master made a wrong decision?"


    "I Of course, I''m not saying that the master is wrong... " Pan Yi changed his mind.


    Ling Qingfeng patted the table, "enough! There''s nothing to quarrel about. Maybe Zijing and Liujiang are just having a little trouble. Let''s go and have a rest. Maybe in a few hours, they will come back. ".


    Pan Yi didn''t feel like saying: "master, for the sake of that smelly boy named Ye Fan, we have to work so hard. He is not worth your attention at all, but he has great strength.".


    "Hum, what do you know? If you have a sword bone and body, and then you are born with divine power, such a person may surpass you if you practice for a few years.


    Your qualifications are excellent. You can be regarded as a little genius when you reach the training period. But ye fan is a genius among thousands of talents if I read correctly!


    If we can recruit such disciples in Shushan, we will be able to surpass the other three schools and become the largest school in Xia state in the future Ling Qingfeng''s eyes are hot.


    A group of disciples looked at each other and could not help but feel tongue tied. They did not expect Ye Fan''s talent to be so high.


    But what they don''t know is that although Ye Fan has talent, he mainly relies on his own efforts to achieve his physical fitness, which is not all natural.


    Of course, the most unexpected thing for the people of Shushan sect was that the two disciples who pretended to kidnap Su Qingxue were already dead. They followed two sacks of stones and sank into the river


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    In the morning of the next day, Ye Fan had been sweating on the grass outside the mansion, and even had taken off his clothes.


    With Ye Fan''s physical strength, this sweat shows how great the consumption is.


    Since knowing the existence of the clan, Ye Fan has not changed much on the surface, but the pressure in his heart has increased a lot. Naturally, he has practiced harder.


    What''s more, I heard from Ling Qingfeng yesterday that he was born to practice sword, which also inspired Ye Fan.


    Of course, Ye Fan can''t really learn from Ling Qingfeng. However, the old man has been studying Kendo all his life, not to mention his deep understanding of kendo, but he must be very familiar with some basic requirements of practicing sword.


    Ye Fan thinks that Ling Qingfeng''s words are quite reasonable. One very simple reason is that Ye Fan feels very comfortable when he uses swordsmanship. He is more comfortable with his sword than with other fists and palms.


    Is it true that I was able to quickly learn ancient sword art and understand the new realm of ancient martial arts from ancient sword art? Is it because I was just suitable for taking the sword?


    Ye Fan felt that if he was not sure, he might as well try it. In addition to his routine "crazy dance" to practice his body, he also practiced sword.


    If you can make obvious progress, you will be on the right path.


    When ye fan''s current level is reached, it doesn''t make much sense to find a master to instruct him. It''s hard to find a master of this level. He has to choose his own way of cultivation.


    If you go the right way, you can make rapid progress. This is the conclusion that Ye Fan drew after he abandoned his accomplishments and practiced again more than three years ago.


    First of all, he has a good physical talent and can take the road of external skills. He has already taken the right road and successfully realized the power of heaven and earth.


    Next, he had to choose a more suitable way to use the power of heaven and earth. Whether he majored in boxing or sword or other offensive means, Ye Fan had been speculating.


    "Ye Fan! ate!! Still practicing


    When Aunt Jiang''s voice came, Ye Fan found that he had practiced for a long time.


    He answered with a smile, dressed, and walked home.


    Su Qingxue is already eating. Women still don''t get up early to practice Kung Fu on weekdays. However, she is superior to the blood and talent in her body, and her accomplishments are growing rapidly.


    Seeing ye fan''s clothes soaked with sweat, Su Qingxue frowned and said, "husband, you''ve been practicing too hard recently. Go to have a bath. It''s all stink of sweat.".


    "Hey, eat and then wash." Ye Fan sat down first, took a bowl of porridge handed over by Aunt Jiang, and drank it in a big gulp.


    Suddenly found that Su light snow side also put that a glass tank, inside is the small ink turtle.


    "Wife, what are you doing with the turtle?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I want to take ink to the office. I spend more time in the office, so it''s convenient to take care of it. Moreover, I have a bigger VAT there, which can be used as a new home for it." Su Qingxue smiles quietly.


    Ye fan can''t help but smile. The woman also gave the name of Mo Mo to the Mo turtle. Speaking of the VAT, it was naturally the black round basin that Su Qingxue originally used to raise goldfish from the relocated households.


    It was originally used by women to raise flowers, but this time it is used in a new way. It complements the color of the little black turtle.


    It seems that for the little turtle left by Tong Huizhen, Su Qingxue is really careful.


    "Wife, I won''t go to work today. I''m going to go to a welfare home. President Li is not feeling well. I have to go to see her." Ye Fan also learned from Du Yuner''s message last night.


    "What''s wrong? Is it serious?" Su Qingxue also asked with concern.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it was the last time that song Xinghe happened. When I got older, I couldn''t slow down." Ye Fan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look. It shouldn''t be a big problem.".


    Su Qingxue thought for a moment and said, "just in time, you can give the doll you got last time to Tuan Tuan. Remember to tell her that this is from me.".


    Ye Fan remembered that the woman also had a gift for Xiaotuan, which he got from archery.


    "Wife, you like Tuan Tuan so much, we can''t adopt her," Ye Fan said.


    "Well, you want to have a baby before you propose to me or hold a wedding ceremony?" Su gave him a white look.


    Ye Fan felt his head with embarrassment, "it seems that it is a bit out of order..."


    "You this person, Valentine''s day even if there are no gifts, but also try to take advantage of it," Su Qingxue pretended to be a stranger.


    Ye Fan looked innocent, "wife, Valentine''s day out of that incident, you are not in a good mood, I do not dare to give you a gift!"


    "Do you have any presents?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "Er..." Ye Fan said with a mysterious smile, "yes, I will take you to see the present when I return to the company from the welfare home at noon.".Su light snow Mu Lu expected, "true or false, if I don''t like it, it doesn''t count.".


    has the final say, "wife, you have the final say."


    After breakfast, the couple drove away from home, and Ye Fan went straight to chunteng welfare home.


    Come to the welfare home, Ye Fan first gave the big doll to Tuan Tuan. The little girl liked to sleep in. She didn''t get up long before she received a big gift. Her expression was very bright.


    Tuan Tuan is more happy to learn that Su Qingxue sent her, but she doesn''t see her beautiful sister. She is still a little disappointed.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that, unconsciously, Su Qingxue and Tuan Tuan are still quite familiar with each other. It seems that after returning home, she has to let Su Qingxue come to see the little guy, otherwise this small appearance is too pitiful.


    When he came to President Li''s office, he found that the old man was bending over his desk, wearing reading glasses and reading the newspaper.


    "Ye Fan? Why did you come so early? "Asked Yuan Yuan Li with a smile.


    President Li''s face was really worse. Ye Fan could not help but ask, "I heard from yun''er that you are not well. Dean, can I give you a pulse?"


    In fact, President Li has been getting thinner recently, but the old man is stubborn and unwilling to be examined.


    "Hey, it''s OK. It''s just a little problem. It''ll be fine in a few days," Li said with a smile. "Let''s not tell you about this girl. She has to listen.".


    The more Ye Fan looked at it, the more he felt something was wrong. President Li was thin before, but now he looks so bad. Although he is not an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, he is also a doctor. Basically, he can see some things.


    "Dean, today you don''t let me take my pulse, and at least let me take you to the hospital for examination, or I won''t be at ease," said Ye Fan.


    "Ah, silly boy, I''ve said it''s no use." President Li slowly got up and walked to the door. "Here, I''ll take you to the construction site. Our new welfare home is progressing smoothly. In the second half of this year, we can move into the new..."


    In the middle of the speech, President Li suddenly tongue knot, dizzy, body shaking down, directly fell down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    0711


    "Dean >


    Ye Fan catches president Li and doesn''t let the old man fall to the ground, but the old man is already in a coma!


    Ye Fan quickly stretched out his hand to give the old man a pulse, and suddenly found that the situation was very bad. Although he was not sure what the disease was, the old man''s body was already very weak, and his pulse was chaotic, which was not a simple symptom.


    Although it has been said that President Li has refused to see him, Ye Fan is still very self reproached. He had known that he had taken the old man to the hospital by force.


    Ye Fan is busy holding the old man downstairs. When several aunts working in the courtyard see the dean in a coma, they are all shocked and ask what is going on.


    Ye Fan did not have time to explain, let them take care of the children, he took the dean to the nearby hospital first.


    Drive all the way to the nearest Affiliated Hospital of Huahai University, which is also one of the best hospitals in Huahai.


    Entering the emergency department, several doctors and nurses saw Ye Fan holding president Li in his arms and recognized them.


    "President Li?" A middle-aged female doctor with a sign on it called Yang Min called for a cry at the first time, and quickly called Ye Fan to carry the old man to the hospital bed.


    When ye fan heard of each other''s understanding, he frowned and said, "Dr. Yang, do you know president Li? Do you know what''s wrong with her


    Dr. Yang Min was surprised and said, "you brought her here. Don''t you know what''s wrong with director Li?"


    Ye Fan''s heart is cluttered, sure enough, President Li secretly came down to the hospital for examination?!


    She didn''t allow herself to bring her to the hospital. It was estimated that she had known her condition for a long time!


    "Ah This old man is also really, how can all at this time still hide from the people around him, "Yang Min sighed, commanding the intern:" you first take her in to take a film, a blood test. ".


    Ye Fan looked at President Li pushed forward and asked, "Dr. Yang, what is the condition of the president?"


    Yang Min said in a dilemma: "I have professional ethics. President Li asked me not to tell you about her condition, so I can''t directly tell you When President Li wakes up, ask her by yourself. You can rest assured that she will wake up. ".


    Ye Fan is very anxious, but she also knows that the doctor abides by the rules of doctor-patient relationship, so it''s not good to force her.


    "Can I see the film later? I''m also a doctor. I can see for myself, "Ye Fan asked.


    Yang Min was stunned, "you are also a doctor It is destiny. So Well, you come with me.


    After an examination, Ye Fan and Yang Min came to a ward.


    Li Shuhua''s illness, can no longer let her return to the welfare home, need to stay in the hospital can, so ye fan directly asked for a single ward.


    Du Yuner, after receiving the call from the aunt of the welfare home, also rushed over, contacted Ye Fan and ran to the ward.


    "Ye Fan! What''s wrong with the dean? " The girl ran into the ward with pale face and worried eyes.


    Ye Fan is holding the new film, standing in the window of the ward, dazed, frowning.


    Seeing the girl coming, Ye Fan reluctantly smiles, "Dean I''m in a coma. I''ll wake up.


    Seeing ye fan''s expression, Du yun''er knew something was wrong, "brother Ye Fan, don''t hide it from me. What disease has the Dean got?"


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "Dean It''s a tumor. ".


    "Swelling Cancer? " Du Yuner''s pretty face turned white, and her eyes turned red instantly, "that Is that serious? Where are the tumors? "


    Ye Fan said in a low voice: "there is a huge tumor in the right lobe of the president''s liver, and there are continuous tumor nodules, moving along the inferior vena cava to the right ventricle..."


    Du Yuner was confused, "brother Ye Fan, I I don''t understand. Tell me if it can be cured? "


    Ye Fan nodded, "although it is difficult to remove, I think If the open heart surgery is performed immediately, it should be resectable. I was going to wait for the dean to wake up and ask her if she would like to do it immediately. ".


    As soon as the voice dropped, Dr. Yang Min shook his head: "no, Dr. ye, you only saw this symptom, but you can take a look at the other physical examination reports of President Li.".


    As soon as Ye Fan listened, he immediately looked at other materials, and his face suddenly became more dignified.


    Yang Min sighed, "I see. President Li has a problem with his kidney function. It''s very dangerous to use artificial heart and lung. It''s suicidal behavior, so You can''t have open heart surgery.


    "No happy surgery? How do you remove the tumor Ye Fan murmured.


    "Yes Because there is no way to do this operation, director Li and her old people probably know that they can''t do it. They don''t want you to worry about her for too long, "Yang Min lamented.


    Ye Fan was stunned. The old man knew that she was going to die soon?!


    Du Yuner couldn''t listen any more. She grabbed Yang Min''s hand with tears in her eyes, "doctor! Do something! There must be a way to save the Dean! No matter how much money you spend, no matter how good the medicine is! Do something about it! "


    Yang Min said helplessly: "I am a doctor, not a fairy. The tumor is too big and difficult to remove. In addition, the elder Li is old, and her renal function is not complete. Conservative treatment has made her live longer. This is the limit that can be done.You, elder brother ye, is also an excellent doctor. He can see his condition at a glance. If you don''t believe it, ask him, this operation can''t be done. "


    "No Impossible Du Yuner threw himself at Ye Fan and shook the man, "brother Ye Fan! You talk! You are so capable that you must be able to save the Dean, right? "


    Ye Fan is in a state of confusion. His head starts to ache. His eyes are moist. He has never felt so powerless as he is at the moment.


    As a cardiac surgeon, I couldn''t help her finish the operation


    Dr. Yang Min sighed. She had tried her best, but she was helpless. After comforting her, she went out to work.


    Ye Fan put his arm around Du Yuner, swallowed his throat, and said, "yun''er, calm down. Let me think about it. No matter what method is used, I will try my best to save the Dean..."


    Just then, a weak voice came from the hospital bed


    "Two silly children, how can a man not die..."


    Ye Fan and Du Yuner look at the old man and find that President Li is awake with a smile in his mouth.


    "Dean..." Du Yuner came to the bedside crying, "why didn''t you tell us that if you had known earlier, maybe it would not have been so serious..."


    "Ah If anyone who got sick would have known, how could there be so many tumor deaths in the world? This is life


    My old man suddenly left. I lived a lot longer than him I''m afraid the old man is too lonely over there. I want me to accompany him. Ha ha... " The old man gently stroked Du Yuner''s hair and said with a kind smile.


    "But But I haven''t paid you back yet. I still want to be more filial to you and let you live a long life... " Du Yuner cried like a tearful man.


    "What are you crying about, silly girl? I have raised thousands of children. You are the most filial, and you are good enough..." Li said with a smile.


    Ye Fan looked at the old man who was smiling and comforting Du Yuner on the hospital bed. The scenes of his childhood and everything the old man had done for himself appeared in his mind. Rao was a big man and his eyes were hot.


    "Yuner, you accompany the dean. I''ll go out for a cigarette first.".


    Ye Fan walked out of the ward, walked quickly through the corridor, and came to a small pavilion in the hospital where there were no people. He took out the smoke, and his hands trembled slightly.


    After a puff, it finally stabilized.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are deep, thinking for a long time, finally determined, took out his mobile phone, made a phone call


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    0712


    Jinxiu group headquarters, in the chairman''s office.


    Su Qingxue stood on the edge of the black round basin, looking at the little turtle inside.


    Xiaomo found a new "home" and found that the place was much bigger and was crawling around excitedly.


    However, Su Qingxue did not have any leisure to watch her pet play, she looked at the time, it was 12 o''clock at noon.


    "It''s agreed to take me to see the presents at noon No one''s shadow, no phone call Cheaters... "


    Su Qingxue is discontented and aggrieved, but she doesn''t want to take the initiative to call ye fan. It seems that she wants to know what the Valentine''s Day gift is.


    Just then, a phone call came in.


    Su light snow in the heart is a burst of joy, found that is Ling Yuwei hit!


    The woman answered the phone suspiciously and asked, "Wei Wei, what''s the matter?"


    "Su Qingxue! You have face! Do you mean not to go to the art exhibition with me on purpose? Do you think it''s embarrassing to join me Ling Yuwei hummed.


    "What a mess, vivi, what are you talking about?" Su is light and snow is stuffy.


    "Don''t pretend! Now the whole China Sea is paying attention to you, the president of Jiangsu University. You have a big face this time. It is estimated that before long, there will be a large number of your fans all over the world, "Ling Yuwei chuckled.


    Su Qingxue heard more confused, "what''s going on, please explain it clearly..."


    Ling Yuwei also found that the woman did not seem to know, strange way: "you really don''t know? Oh, my God Is it a coincidence? In this way, you hurry to the art center and you will understand when you arrive! "


    Su Qingxue is at a loss, but she can''t control so much. It sounds like something is going wrong. So she sorted out the things and went out immediately.


    Just about to enter the elevator, passed two secretaries, immediately with a special smile, bowed his head and said: "Mr. Su, you are so beautiful.".


    "What?" Su light snow Leng next, although she knows that she looks good-looking, but no one in the company dare to praise her directly.


    Two female secretaries thought that Su Qingxue was not happy, so they apologized and walked away.


    Su Qingxue felt puzzled, so she had to take the elevator to the parking lot and drive her own Pagani to the art center.


    When they arrived at the venue, security guards and bodyguards stood everywhere, and even armed police officers were allowed to enter.


    However, Su light snow is obviously not ordinary people, just look at her car and the license plate above, a few security guards did not dare to stop.


    Su Qingxue also felt confused. Anyway, it was this way that she got into the art center.


    Thanks to the presence of surrealist master Paul and Xia''s top Chinese painter Xu Lingfeng, there are already a large number of media reporters and photographers here. With the help of international celebrities like Ling Yuwei, gossip media are pouring in.


    Su Qingxue''s limited edition super run has attracted a large number of media attention.


    Su Qingxue can''t help it. She plans to get off the car and run into the art center as soon as possible. But who thought, as soon as she got off the car, she was flashed by a flash!


    "See that!? Doughnuts


    "Idiot! That''s su Zong of Jinxiu group


    "Is it really Mr. Su!? Did I attend? "


    "Come on, come on! Get out of the way! Take a picture


    A group of reporters and photographers seemed crazy and began to rush towards Su Qingxue.


    Su light snow is a face confused, do not know what the situation, has been deeply surrounded by the circle.


    "Mr. Su! When did you know Master Francis and master Xu? "


    "Mr. Su, what''s the reason why you named this work doughnut?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Qingxue is puzzled. When did she know those two big painters? And what is a doughnut?


    Is Su light snow feel strange, do not know what to say when, a few bodyguards ran into the crowd, help Su light snow block the reporter.


    "Miss Su, please come in with us, Miss Vivian sent us," said a bodyguard leader.


    Su Qingxue felt finally saved, but ignored the reporters'' questions and ran into the meeting room in a hurry.


    Coming to the hall of the art exhibition, Su Qingxue was just about to breathe a sigh of relief. When she looked up, she was stunned


    In the center of the conference hall, the most conspicuous position, were two paintings with different styles but identical themes.


    These two paintings depict a woman''s beautiful profile and graceful figure at the moment of archery.


    A surrealistic oil painting depicts the image of women vividly, as if all this happened in front of their eyes, with a strong visual impact.


    Another ink painting highlights the elegance and agility of women archery, just like a fairy coming down to earth.


    as like as two peas, Paul and Francis are the two authors of the paintings. They also take the same name for the painting -- donuts!


    I''m afraid that for others, these two paintings and the name are just different from each other.However, for Su Qingxue, the name of doughnut seems to announce that it is purely her painting!


    "Tut I envy Two world-class painters paint for you, and they also use the painting as the front of the exhibition. Su Qingxue, you have a great face. "Ling Yuwei, wearing a black skirt, walked step by step.


    Beside her, there is a bald white foreigner and a man in a retro long gown. They are the main characters of this art exhibition, two painting masters.


    Su light snow was called, just like the beginning of a dream to wake up, can not help rubbing his eyes, make sure that he is not wrong, but still with a dream.


    She couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Francis, master Xu, why do you Do you want to draw me? "


    Su Qingxue doesn''t feel very good. Although she has confidence in her beauty, she is not a narcissistic type. She can''t do it if she wants to give her photos to the painter and draw such paintings for others to see.


    "Oh, Miss Su, are you satisfied with our work?" Paul asked politely.


    Xu Lingfeng also very respectfully asked: "if you are not satisfied with anything, you are welcome to make comments.".


    "No No I don''t know much about it. I think you are all very good at painting. "Su Qingxue said sincerely. She didn''t expect that she was really beautiful in the painting.


    "Oh Then we can rest assured that if you are not satisfied, we will not be able to account to Mr. Bailey, "Paul sighed.


    "Beliel?" Su light snow Leng next, first is a burst of wonder, then just remember, this is not in the inferno that blond handsome guy!?


    Ye Fan is called a slacker. He seems to be a funny juggler among a group of demons. However, he was a trustworthy character in the crucial moment because he had saved the fatal wound for ye fan.


    Su Qingxue has only met belier once, but that guy is really a little funny, so all of a sudden he can still remember.


    "Is it beliel who asked you to draw it? Xiaoxue, do you still know beliel? You have a wide range of friends Ling Yuwei was surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Su Qingxue knew belier, but she didn''t know that she had such a picture, let alone ask her to find someone to draw!


    Obviously, this must be the result of Ye Fan''s telling belier.


    Su Qingxue is puzzled. Ling Yuwei knows bailier, so she asks, "yes, you know belier too?"


    "Don''t you know?" Ling Yuwei said naturally: "belier is a social master in all kinds of high social occasions in magnesium country, whether in entertainment circles, film and television circles, businessmen or art circles.


    Anyway, as long as it is a lively circle, he will appear. Although he is not an actor, a businessman or an artist, he can get a little bit of everything.


    Singing, dancing, drawing, playing the piano, playing boxing and drinking, chatting with women, and even helping you with barbecue and cooking, the key is that he is willing to take any work, never feel ashamed!


    He is the golden oil of the social circle. He doesn''t form a feud with anyone, so he seems to know all kinds of people.


    There''s a saying in MgO''s entertainment industry, "you don''t know anyone, you just need to know belier." it says that he has a wide range of contacts, and no one dares to look down on him just because of his contacts. "


    Paul and Xu Lingfeng listen, are smiling and nodding, obviously to belier are very interesting.


    Su Qingxue also heard some fresh, did not expect Ye Fan''s brother, there are by mixing various circles famous.


    "It seems that beliel is really powerful. You know Xiaoxue. Does this guy come to Huahai to have a party Ling Yuwei sighed.


    Su Qingxue shook her head, "no, belier is Ye Fan''s friend. I got to know her through Ye Fan."


    "Your husband? I didn''t expect that your husband asked beliel to find their two masters? " Ling Yuwei was surprised.


    Paul said with a smile: "when we received the pictures, time was running out, but Mr. bailier said that we had to finish before the exhibition. We were in a hurry to paint all night.".


    "You really give Beili Er face," Ling Yuwei said.


    Paul and Xu Lingfeng looked at each other, and Xu Lingfeng said with a bitter smile: "Miss Ling, Mr. bailier, you can''t know so many people in so many circles without real strength."


    "Yes, Miss Ling has been in the film and television industry, and she has not participated in other circles. Mr. bailier''s background is not simple.


    If he asked us to paint, there must be some important reason why we dare not refuse, "Paul said.


    Ling Yuwei wondered: "you say so, is my best friend''s husband, is not very powerful, but also can order bailier to find you.".


    "This We don''t know, "Xu Lingfeng shook his head and said," our duty is to paint well and even show the way, which is not up to us to decide. This is the default of the organizer, and put these two "doughnuts" in the most prominent position. ".


    Su Qingxue listened, don''t think much, also know this is Ye Fan''s plan.


    She was happy and shy, and the man made a big show for his valentine''s day, which must have been reported in the media.


    No wonder people in the company look at her strangely. Don''t you think she is narcissistic?


    "Mr. Francis, master Xu, please put away your paintings and don''t show them. I think it''s too strange," Su Qingxue said.


    "Ha ha, no problem. This painting belongs to Miss Su. Before that, some rich businessmen said they wanted to spend 100 million US dollars to buy these two paintings. They were all rejected by us, waiting for you to come over," said Xu Lingfeng.


    After all, it is a rare combination of two masters from the East and the West. Naturally, some rich people want to buy the collection.


    Su Qingxue can''t help but be surprised by the price of the painting, but for her, the meaning of the painting is priceless.


    However, although happy in my heart, the man who planned this surprise has not appeared.


    Su light snow feel a bit puzzled, can''t help but take out the mobile phone, dial Ye Fan''s phone.


    It wasn''t long before the phone got through.


    "Wife? Can I help you? "


    Su Qingxue was a little aggrieved: "where are you..."


    "I''m driving," said Ye Fan.


    "Oh I see the painting, "said Su Qingxue.


    Ye fanmeng thought of this stubble and said with chagrin: "Oh, my wife, I forgot this in a hurry. I wanted to take you to the art center to see the paintings! How do you like it? Valentine''s Day is a little late, but it''s a little late for Valentine''s Day


    "Well It''s why you let them show it. I feel embarrassed. Just have a look at home, "said Su.


    "It doesn''t seem to be more elegant. In the future, this pair of works will become classics," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su light snow in the heart is sweet, but also strange way: "husband, what are you so anxious about?".


    Ye Fan sighed and knew that he couldn''t hide it. He said, "President Li is ill. He is in the hospital I need to find a way to cure her.Su light snow a listen, immediately understand, also not angry with men, busy ask Li Dean where in hospital.


    "Wife, you don''t have to worry, for the time being, you can go after work," Ye Fan said.


    "You can''t think of a way to cure the disease. It must be very serious. I''ll go there later," Su Qingxue said solemnly.


    "That''s OK, but you remember to take the painting with you. If Paul and Xu Lingfeng dare ask you for money, just tell me," Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue can''t help feeling sorry for these two great painters. They really want to give away hundreds of millions of paintings, but even if she wants to give money, they dare not accept it. They certainly know the consequences of daring to collect money.


    On the other side, Ye Fan hung up the phone and drove to the parking lot.


    After getting off the car, Ye Fan goes straight to the front gate, which is the cloud club.


    Just now ye fan has made a phone call with Chu Yunyao. Knowing that the woman is here, she comes directly to find her.


    When people in the club see Ye Fan, no one dares to ask more. Ye Fan goes directly to Chu Yunyao''s office and sees a woman sitting there working.


    "What''s the matter? Come to me in such a hurry," Chu Yunyao said warily. "I can tell you, although the inflammation last time is better, I''m here for my aunt."


    Ye Fan was not in the mood to pay attention to the woman''s explicit words. He went to the desk, put his hands on the table, and said, "I want medical technology in the earth''s axis. I have no time to wait.".


    Chu Yunyao''s expression froze for a moment. After a few seconds, she confirmed that the man was not joking and said, "do you know what will happen if I give you the information inside without authorization?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    0714


    "you may be charged with treason, and I may be regarded as hostile by Xia state," Ye Fan said.


    Chu Yunyao said, "it''s not possible, it''s certain! Didn''t you have a deal with the Dragon King? Why don''t you want to wait again? "


    "I can wait, but President Li can''t wait!" Ye Fan clenched his fist.


    "Premier Li?" Chu Yunyao was stunned, "what''s wrong with President Li?"


    Ye Fan tells the woman what happened. After listening to Chu Yunyao, Dai Mei frowns and falls into meditation.


    "But I can''t take a chance to save him. What I want is not the technology of making weapons, but medical skills, advanced medical skills to cure and save people!


    There is no loss for Xia state, and the agreement between me and the Dragon King will not be void. Only if I take the technology first and then help them do two things, "Ye Fan said.


    "Then why don''t you talk to the Dragon King?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    "Because even if you find the Dragon King, you are the one who can understand the earth''s axis? Besides The relationship between you and me can''t be confused with the Dragon King, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Looking at the man''s eyes, Chu Yunyao said in a complicated way: "the earth''s axis Since nearly robbed in louchun Island, he has been placed in the military research institute in Beijing.


    Although I have the right to research, all the research results are fed back in real time and monitored throughout the whole process.


    Once they find out that what I''m studying is not what''s planned, they''re likely to have doubts. "


    Ye Fan frowned, "so You can''t help it? "


    Chu Yunyao shook his head. "There are huge amounts of data in the earth''s axis. I think according to the advanced civilization, there is always a way to treat president Li.


    But I want to find the relevant information, and then bring it out to you. It hasn''t been discovered yet. I don''t think the probability is even one percent. "


    "Even one percent! That''s a chance, too Ye Fan Road.


    Chu Yunyao was stunned for a moment. She was puzzled. "Although director Li is kind to you, you and she are not relatives. At her age, she died of cancer. You really want to fall out with the army of Xia state for a Premier Li?"


    In women''s eyes, Ye Fan''s idea is very stupid. She simply can''t understand why she has to work so hard for an old woman who has no blood relationship.


    Ye Fan sighed for a long time and then laughed bitterly, "I forgot You can''t feel this kind of emotion. You must think that it''s stupid for me to stand opposite to Xia''s military for the sake of President Li, right? "


    "It''s not stupid, it''s stupidity to the extreme," says Chu Yunyao. "I don''t think it''s worth it. Even if my grandfather has a terminal illness, I can''t steal information about the earth''s axis for him.".


    Ye Fan looked at the woman with pity and pity, "I thought Your personality disorder is changing slowly. It seems that I think too much.


    "Are you blaming me? Think I''m cold and heartless? " Chu Yunyao didn''t know why. She was very uncomfortable, but she couldn''t tell what the reason was.


    It is clear that he is talking about the matter. Many things in the world can not be changed and disobeyed by human beings.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I don''t blame you. This is you. You have your values, and I am not qualified to ask you to bear treason for this matter.


    Hearing the man''s words, Chu Yunyao felt even more uncomfortable. She felt uncomfortable all over. Don''t go over and don''t go to see men.


    Ye Fan relieved with a smile and said, "xiaoyaoyao, you should think I haven''t been here. I''ll talk to the Dragon King about this matter.".


    Chu Yunyao did not say a word, and her face was expressionless.


    Ye Fan didn''t have time to say more. After leaving the club, he lit a cigarette and continued to call Xie Linyuan.


    After knowing the situation, Xie Linyuan promised to talk to the Dragon King immediately.


    Before long, dragon king called.


    "It''s said that you want to get the medical technology of the earth''s axis in advance?" Asked the Dragon King.


    "That''s right. If we don''t change our agreement, I will still promise you to finish two things. I just want to save people as soon as possible," Ye Fan said.


    The Dragon King pondered for a while and said, "you should know that this is not a trivial matter. The earth''s axis is closely watched by several leaders.


    And the agreement is the agreement. Even if you are Lucifer, the king of hell, we respect you. It does not mean that we can make an exception for you at will. "


    "In your eyes, is saving lives so unworthy of your attention?" Ye Fan''s voice rose a little.


    The Dragon King said with a smile: "every minute and every second, there are people who are dying. It''s human nature to live and die. Maybe this old man is very important to you, but in our eyes, with all due respect, she is not enough to change the mind at the top of the country. ".


    "Tell me what you want me to do. When I''ve finished my work, I''ll immediately give me the information about the earth''s axis." Ye Fan was also infuriated. Although he knew that President Li''s life was negligible in front of the national machinery, he could not help but want to curse.The Dragon King was calm and calm. After thinking about it, he said, "I have something to do. I may need your help, but I have to ask the chief executive for approval. I will tell you again after the meeting is approved.


    If you are lucky, we can provide you with some information when you finish one thing. "


    "Ask for instructions, hold a meeting..." Ye Fan sneered and said, "you are really tired to live. It''s hard to hurry up. I can''t wait!"


    "I''m just saying it''s possible to succeed, there''s no guarantee. But I want to warn you not to challenge the dignity of Xia''s military.


    You have seen the Zhou clan last time. You should know In Xia state, it''s not you, the devil leader, who can do anything at will, "the Dragon King warned.


    Ye Fan''s face was cold, and his voice was low: "when I said I was going to leave old-ones, my Master Black emperor said similar things to me, so two years later, I defeated him.


    I always feel that I have no faith in the world at any time So, you''d better hurry up when you ask for instructions and hold meetings.


    The Dragon King was silent for a moment at that end. He didn''t say anything more and hung up the phone.


    Ye Fan took a few deep breaths and then went back to the car and back to the hospital.


    He knew that he was crazy to talk to the dragon king like this, but some people, he had to do his best to save, and some things he had to do.


    Although this will be unfair to the women around you, it will be selfish.


    However, people always have to stick to the bottom line. He can''t bear to have the opportunity to save the closest people, but watch the old man die like this. He can''t do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    0715


    after returning to the hospital, she found that Su Qingxue, besides Du Yuner, had also come to visit the old man. President Li was sitting on the bed, although not looking very well, at least she had a smile on her face. Obviously, she did not want everyone to feel sorry for her.


    Du Yuner has asked for leave from the school. She plans to stay in the hospital to take care of the elderly. Even if President Li keeps persuading her, the girl still insists on staying with the old man.


    According to the doctor, President Li''s condition may break out and worsen at any time, so Du Yuner doesn''t want to leave for a moment.


    Ye Fan also understood the girl''s idea and promised Du Yuner that he would try his best to save the dean. After that, he went home with Su Qingxue at more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    On the way home, Su light snow''s mood is also very low, asked: "husband, really can''t do the operation? Don''t you know Dr. Leonidas of magnesium, and they can''t do that? "


    Ye Fan shook his head regretfully. "I just this afternoon, I already talked to ronida on the phone. With the existing surgical cases and existing technology, there is still no way to find a way, and she is helpless.".


    Su said, "Oh," the new building of the Ivy welfare home is only a few months away. If President Li can''t see the completion and leave I''m not happy with that.


    Ye Fan is silent. After they go home all the way, Ye Fan doesn''t want to go to bed that night. He keeps searching the Internet to find out whether there is any plan to complete the operation.


    The next day, it was dawn, and it was time for breakfast that Ye Fan left the building.


    Aunt Jiang also heard about President Li last night and comforted Ye Fan. Ye Fan reluctantly laughed, but it was difficult to relax.


    When ye fan was drinking porridge, but the food tasteless, a phone call came.


    Ye Fan saw that it was the number that the Dragon King called yesterday, and immediately picked it up.


    "Did you come to the conclusion of the meeting?" Ye Fan asked directly.


    The dragon king over there said strangely, "Lucifer, can''t you wait so many hours?"


    Ye Fan frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "I didn''t expect that you were so charming that women like Chu Yunyao would take such risks for you I almost thought that the daughter of Chu family was fake, "the Dragon King sighed.


    Ye Fan was shocked and suddenly stood up, "what do you say!? She Does she... "


    "It seems that you really don''t know. Just an hour ago, she was found and arrested for trying to steal some information about the earth''s core." the Dragon King said with a wry smile: "she rushed to the capital last night to steal the information about the earth''s axis for you. For you, she may be charged with treason now.".


    Ye Fan was moved and surprised. He thought Chu Yunyao would not sacrifice her personal interests to help him.


    However, Chu Yunyao actually went to help him steal information in silence?!


    This woman can always make him unexpected things, but this time, Ye Fan really felt a strong warm current, warm his heart.


    "This matter, I will undertake, she just listened to my instigation," Ye Fan Li Ma way.


    , "ha ha, this is not your has the final say. Now she has been imprisoned. I do not want the military in the Xia Dynasty to be short of such a key talent.


    How to deal with it, we have to talk to several leaders before we know. But before that, I think you can come to the capital first.


    Whether it''s meeting Chu Yunyao or following up on other solutions, I think you should come here. "


    Ye Fan is really worried about Chu Yunyao. At this time, the woman was caught alone, but it was for him. Of course, he would like to fly over with wings.


    "I know. I''ll go to the airport now," Ye Fan said.


    "OK, when I get there, I''ll ask the military division to pick you up. I''ll have a meeting with the leaders first," the Dragon King said and quickly hung up the phone.


    Ye Fan''s act of going out in a hurry is just seen by Su Qingxue.


    The woman thought it was the director Li who had an accident and asked Ye Fan what was going on.


    Ye Fan did not know how long it would take to go to the capital, and the specific situation was not known, so he gave a brief account of Chu Yunyao''s arrest.


    After hearing this, Su Qingxue has a complicated expression. She has always hated Chu Yunyao, but when Chu Yunyao has done such a thing, it''s hard for her to hate it


    Su light snow also know this kind of time, shouldn''t be angry to stop a man, had to let Ye Fan be careful, go back quickly.


    After finishing a little, Ye Fan went straight to the airport, bought the nearest plane ticket, and flew directly to the capital.


    This is the first time ye fan has been to the capital since he returned to Xia. Unfortunately, he is not in the mood to look around.


    When they got off the plane, they received a call from Xie Linyuan. They met and went straight to the capital military region.


    In the car, Xie Linyuan could not help but lament: "boss, this time you are really too anxious, there is no need to let director Chu take such a risk.


    If it wasn''t for her significance to the military, it would have been treason. It would have been too dangerous! "Ye Fan also felt guilty and said with a wry smile, "Lao Xie, she refused me face-to-face. I didn''t expect that she secretly ran to do this kind of thing again. I only knew this morning.".


    Xie Linyuan was stunned for a while, then sighed, "I didn''t expect that the director of Chu still has such a heavy affection side.".


    After entering the military area, they stopped at the entrance of a heavily guarded building.


    Chu Yunyao was temporarily detained here, although not a cell, but also restricted freedom, no difference from prisoners.


    Xie Linyuan, with Ye Fan, went to the door of a room where Chu Yunyao was detained and said, "boss, you can go in."


    Ye Fan nodded, pushed the door in and took the door.


    In the room, one bed, one desk and chair, simple bathroom.


    Chu Yunyao is sitting on the bed with her knees in her arms, staring at the window. When she hears the sound of entering the door, she turns her head.


    Seeing the woman''s gaunt face, Ye Fan grinned and sat down beside the bed. "Xiaoyaoyao, do you want to surprise me? Don''t you say you can''t steal information?"


    Chu Yunyao did not seem to be afraid. She was still expressionless. She said calmly, "I just think that if I help you this time, you will owe me a huge favor, but I didn''t expect to fail.".


    "Ah..." Ye Fan chuckled, "is this your sincere words?"


    Chu Yunyao was silent. After a while, she said, "it''s just that I''m not very comfortable. There''s nothing special about it..."


    Don''t wait for the woman to finish saying, Ye Fan took her into his arms and held her tightly.


    Chu Yunyao''s delicate body trembled, her beautiful eyes opened wide, and her breath was short. She felt something special flowing through her heart.


    "Thank you for everything you''ve done for me. I won''t let my woman become a prisoner unless I die," Ye Fan solemnly said, releasing Chu Yunyao.


    At this time, the door of the room opened and Xie Linyuan said, "boss, the Dragon King is back after the meeting. He has something to tell you.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Ye Fan gets up, smiles at Chu Yunyao, then turns around and walks out of the room.


    "Don''t let my woman suffer," Ye Fan said to Xie Linyuan.


    "Don''t worry, I can still open this back door. I''ve told you that I can make her comfortable except for restricting freedom.".


    Ye Fan nodded at ease and went to a small conference room where the Dragon King was.


    The Dragon King in military uniform was standing in front of a map, silently thinking about something. Seeing ye fan come in, he grinned and said, "long time no see, Lucifer. I didn''t expect to see you again. It would be such a situation.".


    "Call me ye fan," Ye Fan said to the point, "did you get the result of the meeting?"


    The Dragon King said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t have time to say anything more to me. Well, I''ll say it directly..."


    The Dragon King pointed to a mountain in the north of Xia state on the map.


    "A few months ago, our people found that the Shura had sent people to our northern border, secretly searching for something.


    We didn''t want to see their specific targets until last week, when we realized that they had secretly transported some large digging tools into the mountains.


    Shura will spend a lot of energy to enter the mountain, we think it is likely to look for something important.


    Before we sent a team of elite agents with innate strength, before they reached this mountain range, they were all cut off from communication for no reason, and then none of them came back.


    So, we have to find out the purpose of the high-level order to prevent them from entering this piece.


    The last time you brought back the news, you told us that behind the Shura society, it is likely to be related to the White Queen Sylvia sommeret, who was once the leader of the society, and Sylvia is now the president of the society of Seth, and she is more powerful.


    If the Shura Association really has something to do with the old dominator, it means that the background is unfathomable. Our general agents and soldiers are just cannon fodder when they go in. However, large weapons, in such high altitude mountains, are difficult to achieve accurate strike effect... "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan basically understood the meaning of the Dragon King and said, "do you want me to help you to have a look?"


    The Dragon King nodded, "yes, after all, what you have in your body is the blood of the descendants of Xia state, and you should not want to see such organizations as the Shura association develop smoothly."


    "This operation is OK, but I want to make sure that if I fulfill my responsibilities, Chu Yunyao will be acquitted and I will get the medical technology of the earth''s axis!" Ye Fan Road.


    The Dragon King squinted. "If you carry out the action according to our requirements, I can guarantee that Chu Yunyao is OK, but I can''t guarantee the technology of the earth''s axis Because we don''t know what kind of return we can get from this operation.


    Ye Fan scolded in his heart that these old guys would not hand in the data of the earth''s axis until they got the benefits.


    However, the first thing he should bear now is to ensure the safety of Chu Yunyao, so he has to promise to come down first.


    "Any questions?" The dragon king stretched out his hand.


    Ye Fan sighed, reached out and shook the Dragon King, "I just want to make a quick decision.".


    The Dragon King nodded with satisfaction, "the helicopter has been waiting outside, and will take you to the nearby military airport, and then fly directly to the coordinate destination.".


    Ye Fan walked out to the door. When he was about to go out, he thought of something and asked, "is there anyone else with me?"


    "Of course, fenghuangnv will act with you, and the military adviser will also pass by. He is the commander in front of you. Otherwise, you will not buy it if you change someone else to do the command," the Dragon King said with a smile.


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "you are really under the blood.".


    "Since the Shura association may have something to do with the white queen, it''s double insurance to let you two legendary strong men go together, isn''t it?" Dragon King Road.


    Ye Fan thinks it''s reasonable to think about it. Although he doesn''t think the White Queen will really appear, the background of the Shura society is so evil. Last time he bought skeleton, the skeleton wizard, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be any moths. It''s safer to let Phoenix and Phoenix go together.


    Although Ye Fan is also curious about what these guys are looking for in the high-altitude mountains, they don''t want to take too much risk because of this.


    Soon, the helicopter followed Ye Fan and Xie Linyuan to the nearby military airport.


    When walking toward a military plane, Xie Linyuan, who had already changed into a war camouflage suit, said excitedly: "boss, I can finally fight with you, but I have been waiting for a long time.".


    Ye Fan pretended to dislike him and said, "you guys, your accomplishments have only increased so much. Half a year ago, I saw that you were born with great perfection, and now you are only half training. It''s really a shame for us to talk about it.


    You''re still hiding behind this level, shrinking obediently, and I''ll take care to protect you all the time.


    "Boss, you can''t compare everyone with yourself. I''m busy in military affairs. It''s good to have time to improve a little bit." Xie Linyuan is very aggrieved.Two people talk nonsense, on the plane, the plane has more than 20 dragon soul agents waiting.


    This group of people all have innate strength. Some of them are even in the period of physical training. Judging from their internal skills, we can find that they are basically from the four schools of Shaolin, Taiji, Shushan and Kunlun, and a few of them are from five famous martial arts schools.


    When he saw Xie Linyuan come up with Ye Fan, all the agents showed a puzzled look, because in their eyes, Ye Fan was an ordinary person with no accomplishments.


    However, Xie Linyuan will not explain too much, the identity of Ye Fan, the less people know, the more secure.


    "Not yet?" Ye Fan saw that the plane had not moved, puzzled.


    Xie Linyuan looked at his watch. "She is waiting for Xiao xiner, this crazy girl. She has to press the last time to arrive every time she carries out the task.".


    Just saying, not far away, a beautiful red figure, like the wind, several shrunk into an inch body method, then moved to the plane.


    "Shameless Xie Linyuan! What are you saying about me? " As soon as Xiao xiner came in, her voice was all over the plane.


    "How dare I, Miss Xiao, you must have heard me wrong," Xie Linyuan explained.


    Xiao xiner snorted, "I''ll hear you again, I''ll burn your tongue!"


    Ye Fan has seen this woman again since she left Europe last time. Last time, because Su Qingxue had a conflict with her, her relationship became a little awkward. At this time, Ye Fan didn''t want to be too stiff, so he took the initiative to smile: "Miss Xiao, you are all right.".


    Xiao xiner also saw him for a long time, but when she heard Ye Fan say hello to her, Xiao xiner''s expression was a little strange, as if with a little pinch and shyness.


    "Why are you here?" Xiao xiner''s face was flushed.


    Ye Fan looks at the woman''s appearance and feels puzzled. He seems not to have done anything to her. What seems to be a special relationship between two people.


    It seems that a group of agents have never seen Xiao xiner''s so reserved daughter''s attitude. They all have strange faces.


    Xie Linyuan also noticed something strange, but he didn''t say much. He quickly said, "Miss Xiao, I''ll explain it to you later. Let''s take off first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    0717


    the plane goes straight into the sky and reaches the predetermined coordinates in about an hour at normal speed.


    Xie Linyuan is doing the work of commanding. After arriving at the destination, the division of labor has been made clear.


    Ye Fan and Xiao xiner, as the absolute main force of the battle, have good hidden Kung Fu. Needless to say, they also know how to do it.


    The secret gathering place of the Shura society is the intersection of the snow mountain and the plateau, where the terrain is steep and the mountain peaks are towering into the clouds, which can be said to be no man''s land.


    In places like that, the slightest sign of human activity will be infinitely magnified.


    Therefore, when the plane is scheduled to be in high altitude in advance, people will parachute down, so as to avoid being alerted by the Shura club.


    On the way to the flight, Ye Fan and Xiao Xin''er are sitting opposite.


    Ye Fan finds that Xiao xiner has never dared to look into his eyes and dare not to meet his eyes. It seems that if she sees him, she will be very shy.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know why, such a delicate Phoenix girl, compared with before, is also too different, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Miss Xiao, do we have any misunderstanding?" Ye fan can''t help but get close to ask.


    Xiao Xin''er saw Ye Fan leaning over, but she shrunk back, "no Nothing.


    "Then why do you feel evasive when you see me?" Ye Fan almost didn''t ask her what she was shy about.


    Xiao xiner quickly argued, "there is no such thing! You think too much


    Seeing that the woman did not answer, Ye Fan had to stop asking more questions and wait for the plane to arrive.


    About an hour later, the plane arrived at the destination, and the people put on their parachutes and prepared to jump.


    When an agent sent a parachute to Ye Fan, Ye Fan waved his hand. "I don''t need it. Just jump directly. The parachute is too slow. I''ll go down to see if there is any situation nearby.".


    A group of secret agents were surprised to hear that. Although Xie Linyuan said that ye fan was an expert invited by the dragon spirit, it was several kilometers above the sky. If you jump down directly, any master must be smashed into flesh and mud?


    Xie Linyuan said with a smile: "don''t be dazed one by one. That''s my boss. My boss said no, you believe it.".


    Ye Fan is too lazy to explain to them. After opening the cabin door, he jumps down directly, and instantly he doesn''t get into the clouds!


    "I don''t have to," Xiao xiner also refused to admit defeat. After losing the umbrella bag, she also jumped down.


    A group of agents were stunned. In their eyes, it was almost impossible to survive.


    In fact, such a fall is nothing to Ye Fan.


    After Ye Fan fell into the forest, he grabbed the trees twice with his hands, and the thick branches were broken two times, and then fell steadily to the ground.


    Xiao xiner followed, but the woman''s way of descending was more popular. She directly used Fengyan to release a fire against a rock on the ground, and the reaction force made her fall to the ground lightly.


    "Miss Xiao, your landing way is too conspicuous, isn''t it revealing your whereabouts?" Ye Fan said.


    "Do you care!? If all this can be seen, it means that the Shura people are not far away from here, and their parachutists will also be seen? "


    As soon as Xiao xiner''s voice fell, she noticed that there was something wrong.


    Ye Fan also found the situation, "someone


    The two immediately looked at different directions, only to see the distant woods, from which a fierce man wearing camouflage clothes and armed with special operations quickly emerged.


    All of them were wearing gas masks, carrying a kind of equipment similar to a firecracker, and carrying storage devices behind them.


    When ye fan saw the appearance of these people, he thought of the rescue of Princess Al from the Shura society in Europe!


    "It''s the poisonous gas weapon of the Shura! Do not inhale, it will suffocate quickly Ye Fan Road.


    Xiao xiner disdains to say: "I miss, you still care about yourself!"


    Ye fancai remembers that a woman''s Phoenix blood is so strong that it doesn''t matter, but the problem is what to do with the people who come down?


    "No! Let''s do it first, or the people who jump down will not be able to resist the power of this poisonous gas! "


    At that time, a group of well-trained members of the Shura have begun to spray poison gas on Ye Fan and Xiao xiner!


    The white poison gas, like a fountain, quickly diffused in the woods and disappeared all the people.


    However, Ye Fan and Xiao Xin''er are both extremely fast and have a strong resistance to the poison gas. They hold their breath and concentrate, and directly launch a massacre against this group of Shura members.


    Ye Fan dashes and smashes one person''s neck with one hand and kicks another person upside down to hit the rock with one foot. It comes and goes like the wind, and one move can kill one in a second.


    This group of Shura members are not strong in force, which is the level of ordinary special forces. In the face of the attack of legendary strong men, they have no power to resist.


    However, the number of helpless people is a little too many. Seeing the poisonous gas spraying all over the mountains and fields, Xiao xiner is in a hurry.The woman''s hand Huoran ignited Fengyan, intending to attack directly and burn these people quickly.


    But just as soon as Feng Yan was ignited, the air seemed to be ignited instantaneously!


    "Boom!"


    The flame wrapped Xiao xiner directly and produced a violent explosion!!


    "Don''t do it!"


    Ye Fan responded, but it was too late to dissuade him. He should have thought of the poisonous gas of the Shura society. First, in order to kill the dragon soul in a bloodless ambush, he must have considered limiting fengyunv!


    Once the poisonous gas is added with flammable ingredients, Xiao xiner will burn herself if she sets fire to it!


    Fortunately, Xiao xiner was born immune to fire, but the key is that when she set fire like this, the poisonous gas all over the mountains and fields was ignited, and the whole forest was equivalent to triggering a forest fire!


    After being engulfed by the fire, this group of Shura members screamed one after another. The rest of them did not need to be killed, but were directly burned to death.


    Although Xiao xiner will not be afraid of the fire, but the explosion also let her suffer a little internal injury, quickly rely on the flame, let her recover.


    When the woman came to her senses and searched for Ye Fan''s figure, she found that ye fan had already jumped to the top of a towering tree 30-40 meters.


    "How could that happen?" Xiao Xin''er jumped onto another big tree and looked down. The fire was burning. It was about to light several hills!


    Ye Fan wryly smiles, "the Shura association should have known that the dragon spirit can be found here. They have long been ambushing, knowing that your Phoenix daughter may come, and the poisonous gas has become flammable gas.".


    "What now? It''s a sea of fire. Even if the two of us can resist, the others will parachute down and Xiao xiner is very self reproach, she did not expect so much, just want to make a quick decision.


    This time, there are fires everywhere. Once the parachutists come down, they will be burned to death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    0718


    "don''t worry. With Lao Xie''s experience, he should have kept a hand." Ye Fan pressed the communication device used by dragon spirit in his ear and said, "Lao Xie, did you Parachute?"


    There immediately came Xie Linyuan''s response: "no jump, boss, you all jump down to see the situation, why am I in a hurry to jump? The plane is still circling. "


    Ye Fan laughed, "I know you chicken thief, there is an ambush here, there has been a fire, you choose the parachute jumping point again.".


    "No, boss, we retreat directly to the rear base. Only you and Phoenix can carry out this operation. We need support and then enter directly.


    And the forest fire must be put out as soon as possible. You can be indifferent. We should consider the issue of state property, "Xie Linyuan said.


    Ye Fan was stunned, thought about it, and then relieved: "yes, you can retreat directly, we will go directly to the target.".


    After cutting off the communication, Xiao xiner said strangely, "Xie Linyuan, they are not coming?"


    "It doesn''t make sense to come. Since the other party has already prevented you, it shows that they have enough confidence to do their work against you.


    If the strength of the other side has reached that level, do you think it is helpful for the group of agents who practice physical environment and innate environment to enter here?


    It''s better to watch the change and let them in when they need reinforcements. Otherwise, it''s just a waste of life, "Ye Fan said.


    Xiao xiner understood it, and then she disdained to say, "I don''t believe that a Shura can do such a thing. If you see one, you can burn one!"


    Ye Fan had no choice but to smile and admire the woman''s confidence. "Let''s go. There''s still a distance of five kilometers from the coordinates.".


    Because of the fire on the ground, Ye Fan can resist it, but he doesn''t want to burn all over the body. So he quickly jumps through the top of the tree and leaves the fire intensive area.


    At the speed of two people, the distance of five kilometers is only five or six minutes even if it is a special terrain.


    Without a group of laggards, they were more free to move.


    Across a mountain in the cliff natural cutting, there is a high slope in front, surrounded by mountain fog, like a fairyland.


    What shocked Ye Fan and Xiao xiner was that there was a huge Tiankeng on the high slope!


    This seems to be a natural crater. It is more than 100 meters wide and can not be seen at the bottom. It can be seen that there is a stream of white fog. It is obviously the natural appearance caused by the temperature difference.


    If they were not here to search for the Shura, they would be attracted by the beautiful scenery and stop to have a look.


    "Why no one, isn''t this the coordinates found by the satellite?" Xiao xiner looked around in wonder.


    "It smells of blood..." Ye Fan noticed that there was something wrong with him. Then, he found that there were some corpses in the grass in front of him!?


    Ye Fan quickly ran over to have a look. At the moment, he saw that these were the corpses dressed up by some members of the Shura. Each of them was a miserable and strange corpse. It seemed like a corpse drained of blood!


    After a careful search, we found that there were 30 or 40 corpses or even more, but they might have fallen into the Tiankeng.


    "Who killed these men?" Xiao xiner frowned and felt sick.


    "Blood group..." Ye Fan murmured.


    "What?" Xiao xiner was shocked: "how can the blood clan be here? Is there a connection between the Shura and the dark Council? "


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes. "Miss Xiao, if the dark Council is the backstage of the Shura society, why do the blood clan kill the Shura society? Clearly, it''s a relationship of opposites. "


    "I..." Xiao xiner found that she was stupid and blushed, "I only said that there was a connection, but I didn''t say whether it was a group.".


    Ye Fan is also too lazy to talk to her. The situation is more complicated than they think. He quickly wants to use the communication device to contact Xie Linyuan.


    However, after pressing twice, I found that the signal could not be transmitted.


    I don''t know whether there is signal interference or there is any special geomagnetic field here. In short, we can''t get in touch for the time being.


    At this time, there was a faint sound of impact and explosion under the abyss of the Tiankeng.


    "People down there?" Xiao xiner also heard.


    Ye Fan hesitated and said, "in this way, I''ll jump down to see the situation. You''ll watch it.".


    "No! Do you think you''re better than me? You watch, I jump! I don''t think the situation is right. Can you fly? " Xiao xiner refused to say.


    Ye Fan is speechless at the moment. If he wants to fly, he is not as free as Xiao xiner''s Feng dance for nine days. He can only get up by jumping.


    However, Xiao xiner''s combat experience is still insufficient, and ye fan is not at ease.


    "Just, let''s go down together, or have a look after," Ye Fan said.


    Xiao Xin''er snorted, "if you are timid, you can say it directly. I will cover you! Today just let you see my real strengthYe fan can''t laugh or cry. It''s all now. Xiao Xin''er still remembers the last time that they didn''t win or lose.


    After a few words, they jumped down, and the depth of the Tiankeng was hard to estimate. They had been jumping for six or seven hundred meters, but they didn''t go to the bottom!


    Finally, when it is about 1000 meters, Ye Fan and Xiao xiner find that the scene below has changed. It suddenly becomes wider in all directions, just like a vase with narrow top and wide bottom.


    It is surrounded by craggy rocks, and stalactites and other minerals similar to crystal are all over the place.


    Flowers and plants are luxuriant, several cold pools are scattered here, as if it is an underground paradise in general!


    However, what makes Ye Fan and Xiao xiner more surprised is that there are several helicopters, excavators, excavators and all kinds of machines used to dig holes!


    It''s no wonder that there are large machines transported in from Shura, but they are not found. They are all directly sent to the bottom of the Tiankeng!?


    Ye Fan and Xiao xiner can''t watch more. The fighting sound from one side makes them raise the spirit of twelve points!


    Only two groups of people were fighting each other wildly in an area that had been cut.


    There are a lot of bodies of the Shura members on the ground, but they all seem to be of average strength, like the workers who come here to work.


    In a pile of corpses, a mage in a green robe with dark green hair and hair was waving a staff inlaid with a huge turquoise. Around his body, he summoned a thick bluish Brown vine. The vines seemed to be conscious whips, sweeping wildly around.


    Take a closer look, those vines with spines, as if also with virulent, absolutely not easy to provoke!


    Around him, there are seven or eight black powerful shadows, moving like ghosts at high speed, and constantly flashing blood beams. He is a group of experts of blood clan!


    But this mage''s strength is really strong, the defensive ground is not leaking, and even has the posture that can kill the blood clan.


    "Ollisis When ye fan saw the mage, he recognized it immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    When Xiao xiner heard the name, she also thought of something like "ollisis, one of the three judges of the old rulers?"


    Ye Fan nodded and looked at the other side.


    He was a necromancer. He was surrounded by death. His head, chest, hands and feet were covered with a layer of armor composed of thick white bones. His head only showed a pair of scarlet eyes, which was terrible.


    Holding a spear made of white bones, he is fighting a white blood race with long hair and golden hair in a black tuxedo!


    Behind the long hair white blood clan, there was a pair of wings condensed by blood art. On his hand was a sword condensed by blood skill. It was very fast. Around the mage,


    one of them stood in the same place, waving spears, while the other was blood wings shaking wildly. The Blood Sword slashed and did not give in to each other.


    "Yemo? Prince oback? " After Ye Fan recognized the two men, her eyebrows frowned more tightly.


    Xiao xiner was also surprised, "necromancer night devil? Two of the three judges? The prince of blood is here too. Is this the war between the old rulers and the dark Council? "


    In the old days, the highest authority of the dominator was naturally the dominator, and under the dominator, there were three judges.


    In addition to assisting the dominator, the judge also has the duty to decide whether to accept new members. Generally, two judges can be allowed to join after passing the examination. Of course, as the dominator, it is enough to have one vote veto over the new members.


    However, those who can become judges are generally senior and powerful figures in old-ones, so the dominator will trust them and will not interfere too much with the decisions of the three judges.


    Although to the outside world, the dominator is the most famous, but in old-ones, most of the time, it is the three judges who hold the real power in daily life, which is equivalent to the three figures who protect the law.


    The nature magician Oliver Sith and the necromancer Yemo are both strong men who have been famous in the underground world for a long time. Although many young people do not know their names, Xiao xiner still knows them from the dragon spirit.


    Ye Fan was a child when he entered old-ones. At that time, the two had already been candidates for trial, and now they have been judges for nearly ten years.


    However, with a group of blood elite, and their two person war Prince oback, is not to be underestimated.


    Although it is Prince Sebastian, the legendary strongman, to the outside world, the number of princes within the blood clan has always been a secret.


    This oback is one of them, the strength is absolutely not under Sebastian!


    If ye fan had not dealt with the dark Council a lot in those years, he would not have recognized the big blood man.


    "No wonder other people are dead, Prince oback with such a group of elite killed, also these two judges can resist," Ye Fan suddenly said.


    "But what are they fighting about here? I don''t see anything special here." Xiao xiner looks around. Although it''s very broad, she can basically see something.


    Ye Fan is not very clear, simply went to the two groups of people who are fighting.


    In fact, Prince o''barak and the two judges also noticed the appearance of Ye Fan and Xiao xiner, but they were in a war and had no time to ask questions.


    "Lucifer! You''ve come just in time. Join hands with this king to kill these two old enemies O''barak said in a loud voice.


    Ye Mo''s bloody eyes glanced at Ye Fan, "Lucifer! Jihad is over! Do you want to mix up with these stinky bats and fight against old-ones? "


    "Ha ha! Yemo, Olympus, you old masters, secretly set up organizations like the Shura, and everyone will be punished! " O''barak quipped.


    Ye Fan was not in a hurry, and said, "I just came here with Phoenix girl. What happened here? Prince, how do you know that Shura will act here, and why do you come here to stop it?"


    As soon as Prince oback heard this, he ordered a group of blood elite soldiers to withdraw and retreat.


    The battle came to an abrupt end, and confrontation between the two sides appeared again.


    "Lucifer, since you have come to participate in the affairs here, you must have cooperated with the dragon spirit, so your enemy should not be the Shura club?


    I can tell you clearly that our dark Council has solid evidence. The Shura and the old rulers are inseparable. They are one!


    As for the purpose of their coming here, it is a treasure of ancient Xia state. As for what it is, we don''t know! " Naturally, oback wants Ye Fan to join their camp, so he has the patience to explain.


    "Treasure? You don''t know how to fight like this? " Xiao xiner doubted.


    O''barak grinned on his handsome face: "Phoenix girl, this is the order given by antediluvian. We must stop the action of the Shura, so we don''t need to understand, we just need to implement it!"


    ¡°Antediluvian£¡£¿¡±Ye Fan was shocked and finally realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Xiao xiner did not know much about the situation of the blood clan, and wondered, "what is that?"


    "Antediluvian, the ancient blood clan, was the king above the prince, the grandson of Cain, the ancestor of the thirteen clans of the blood clan, and the most powerful generation of the blood clan. Most of the blood skills were created by them.


    The dark Council can stand for thousands of years. The holy royal court and the countries and organizations of all ages are in awe of the dark Council, that is, it is not sure whether the thirteen ancient blood kings are still alive.


    But now it seems If not all of them are alive, at least there are still others.


    Ye Fan simply explains to Xiao xiner, but at the same time, he is confused


    Were those old guys he saw in the "Eighteen hells" that year, they were antediluvian?


    If so, it was really lucky that they could kill themselves from there, thanks to their release!


    Because, if it is a real ancient blood clan, that strength is absolutely Epic!


    This also just confirms a rumor about the dark Council that there are hidden epic strong men in the blood clan!


    Of course, this is only Ye Fan''s guess. After all, the 18th floor hell is a prison. Are the most powerful ancestors of blood clan always staying in the prison they built? This is not true.


    The two judges, oliysses and Yemo, apparently looked grave when they heard "antediluvian".


    "Lucifer, when did you start to be a thug of the dragon soul of Xia? You''re not going to be shot by these bats, are you? If you are on the opposite side of us, you should know what the consequences are, "Yemo warned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    0720


    "as an old acquaintance, you should know that I don''t like to listen to such words", Ye Fan''s eyes cooled down.


    "Lucifer, don''t get me wrong. We don''t mean to threaten," he said with a smile.


    Ye Fan looked around and said, "I just want to know if you have found any treasure. There are pits and holes all over the place. I haven''t seen any treasure.".


    The purpose of Ye Fan''s coming here is to obstruct the action of the Shura society. Since the Shura society is to seek treasure, it is only necessary that they are not allowed to find it.


    "You listen to the nonsense of the smelly bat. We are old-ones. How can we be the Shura club?! We''re here just to search for some medicinal herbs to study some magic potions. We''re not looking for any treasure at all! " Ye Mo said in a thick voice.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing. "It''s the first time I heard that your magicians are now using excavators to dig for medicinal materials, and it''s too unreasonable to bring such a group of people who are clearly from the Shura society to come here.".


    "How do you know these people are from the Shura?" O''lissner said.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "I''m sorry, two judges. I haven''t had much contact with the Shura Association in recent years, but I''m afraid you two are of high position and power, don''t you know.".


    Oliysses and yemorden were silent, and they knew that they could not argue any more.


    "Lucifer, you see, they are poor in words. Help the king and kill them!" O''barak said triumphantly.


    Yemo immediately replied: "Lucifer, you think clearly, do you think these dark creatures will come to Xia state to help the dragon spirit without any reason?


    They are here to rob the treasure! We''ll find out after we''ve got a spy here


    Ye Fan does have this doubt. In his opinion, the blood clan always pursues practical rewards. If they really just want to block the Shura Association, there is no need to come in person and tell the news to the dragon soul, and the dragon soul will send people.


    Since the dark Council has sent Prince oback and a group of powerful elite to sneak in here, it must be something!


    As a result, what ye fan and Xiao xiner have to face are actually two groups of people. Neither side can be trusted.


    When you came here to dig the territory, why did you violate the law!


    If the Shura society killed our dragon spirits, all of you should accept sanctions. As for your dark Council, now you''d better all leave. Otherwise, all of you will stay here and no one will leave! "


    When ye fan heard this woman''s words, her head suddenly exploded. Although the truth is such a truth, it can''t be so straightforward!


    Now, the faces of the two judges and Prince oback and his party all sank.


    "What a big voice! Lucifer, do you have an idea with Phoenix Asked Prince oback.


    Although Ye Fan is not an ally with the dark Council, he has some friendship. It is not worth it to tear his face for the sake of the dragon spirit.


    "Prince, since you don''t intend to get any benefits, then we can stop the Shura Association. You can leave now. Phoenix girl has a straight temper and has no other meaning." Ye Fan smiles.


    "The two legendary giants join hands, and I will not lose face.


    I wanted to help you to kill these two hypocritical guys, but since you don''t need any help, we''ll withdraw, so as not to be misunderstood as having a plot.


    This is for you, Lucifer, Phoenix. See you later


    As soon as the voice fell, o''barak gave a command, and a group of blood elite released blood wings behind their backs, flapped their wings and took off, leaving Tiankeng quickly.


    However, even if o''barak left with others, Ye Fan did not dare to take it lightly. The senior members of the blood clan are all old and resourceful people, so it''s hard to guarantee that they will fight back.


    The two mages, oliysses and Yemo, knew that there was no way to retreat. They were both cruel and planned to strike first!


    "Putrid vine!" With a wave of the green wand in his hand, the magic power suddenly surged up. From the ground, a dozen thick and poisonous vines sprang up, directly taking Ye Fan and Xiao xiner''s limbs and neck!


    "Sawbone cage!" Yemo moves out at the same time. A big hand covered with white bones slaps on the ground. Around Ye Fan and Xiao xiner''s bodies, dozens of sharp white bones are full of sharp spines!


    Magic usually needs to chant and cooperate with the spirit of the mage to mobilize the elements in the air to achieve the release effect.


    However, when the mage''s cultivation is higher and deeper, his mental strength is stronger, and many magic arts can be instant cast without singing.


    Ye Fan and Xiao xiner react quickly. They feel that there is something unusual under the ground. They start to dodge and avoid the vines and bone thorns. However, it is difficult to shorten the combat distance at the first time!Vines with strong corrosive poison are like thick poisonous snakes, winding and shuttling between the bone spines, launching an aggressive attack on them.


    Night motorcycle constantly around the movement, cold not Ding to release a line of bone spear bone arrow, waiting for opportunity to sneak attack.


    The scene was immediately surrounded by poisonous gas. As an enchanter, ollisis would be fine, and Yemo, who happened to be a necromancer, would not be affected by the toxin. The magic of the two judges complemented each other.


    As ye fan moves back and forth, he smashes a pile of bone spurs and vines, but he finds that new vines are constantly coming out. It''s really quite tricky.


    "Lucifer, Phoenix girl, even if you are legendary strong men, you may not be able to get benefits from us! Don''t forget, in terms of experience, we are much more than you! "


    Ollisis laughed and quickly waved his wand. Green ripples entered the vine. After that, there were huge flower buds on the vine.


    "Cannibals!"


    These huge flowers suddenly opened their mouths, yellow and green sour liquid flying, toward Ye Fan and Xiao Xin''er biting away!


    Seeing this, Xiao xiner said angrily, "you, surnamed ye, go away!"


    She couldn''t bear it. She didn''t care whether setting fire inside would hurt Ye Fan. She was inflamed with Fengyan!


    The Golden Phoenix flame like a bomb detonated in it, instantly burned the vines and cannibals all around, and spread away, directly burned out a piece of open space!


    Ye Fan hid quickly. He ran out of a gap and ran to the outside. He didn''t get burned, but he was still a little frightened. After all, it was not good to be burned by fire.


    He and Xiao xiner''s strength, if single to single, may be above the other two, but in terms of cooperation, it is really not at all!


    As soon as Xiao xiner broke through the encirclement, she made a fire rain towards ollisis. Fengyan bombed intensively, just like ten thousand stars, and roared towards him!


    Ye Mo then suddenly arrived, summoned out a huge bone shield, blocked in front of the two people, stubbornly resisted this move.


    While taking advantage of this period of time, ollisis actually sang a spell in the back!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    0721


    ¡°¡­¡­ Listen to the call of the wind, listen to the gurgling of the spring, look at the changes of ancient times, and assimilate the essence of the earth A place of collapse, a million stone beasts


    With his stick on the ground, all of a sudden, the countless stones under the pit began to stir up!


    The sound of "rumbling" is endless. The stones seem to have life. All kinds of ores begin to pile up and gather and become ferocious beasts!


    Some are as big as giant elephants, others are shaped like cheetahs, or tumble from the stone walls, or rise from the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of stone monsters have sprung up in all directions, as if the grottoes had become fine, and ran towards Ye Fan and Xiao Xin''er!


    A powerful magician is an army! Seeing the scene in front of you, it confirms this sentence!


    Ye Fan and Xiao Xin''er are surrounded by Stone Beasts in an instant. They are constantly rushing and colliding with stone beasts. They don''t know what cowardice is.


    They listen to the call, and use their strong and heavy bodies to savagely attack two tiny human beings.


    If a few, more than a dozen, it''s OK. But there are hundreds of Stone Beasts in this Tiankeng, which are countless!


    Ye Fan punches and kicks. Although these stone beasts are ferocious, Ye Fan''s strength is not a joke. Every fist and foot can directly crush these stone beasts.


    However, these Stone Beasts appear by magic elements. Even if they are broken, they will regroup and become another stone beast. They will attack again!


    "No, I can''t finish it!"


    Ye fancai realized that the reason why this magic need to chant incantations is reasonable. It''s really not ordinary grinding people!


    If the general ancient warrior, I''m afraid that these stones can be crushed to death, let alone be consumed all the time!


    We can''t see where Xiao Xin''er is in all directions. We can only see Fengyan rising and falling.


    Ye Fan simply jumps up and intends to escape from the encirclement of these Stone Beasts and kill the caster. The magic will naturally stop.


    But as soon as he arrived, he found that there was something to tie him up with, making Ye Fan''s action suddenly slow!


    "This is..." Ye Fan looks down and finds out that there is a lot of dead air on the ground when it starts!


    Yemo, a necromancer, stood in the distance and opened a soul gathering urn in his hand. The small black and gray utensils kept flying out of it. These were all the souls he had absorbed from the battlefield or the disaster area. Through magic refining, they became all virtual spirit soldiers who obeyed his orders.


    Countless undead shuttled among these stone beasts, lingering under Ye Fan and Xiao xiner. They stretched out an arm and dragged Ye Fan''s bodies hard to move quickly!


    Ye Fan was just about to get up, but he was dragged to the ground and couldn''t get up in the air. The two stone beasts on top of him were just like the top of Mount Tai and rushed down towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan simply stomped on the ground, leaned back and waved a fist to smash the two stone beasts!


    "Xiao xiner! Melt them Ye Fan takes advantage of the time and shouts.


    With Fengyan''s temperature, Ye Fan believes that as long as Xiao xiner doesn''t deliberately converge, it should not be difficult to melt these stone beasts.


    The key is that Fengyan to Yang, can eliminate these Yin spirits, dispel dead Qi.


    "You don''t have to teach me!"


    Xiao xiner is also annoyed by the stone beast. At this time, her eyes seem to ignite a golden flame, and her whole body''s Fengyan rises suddenly, just like a golden sun rising under the Tiankeng!


    "Phoenix burns blood!"


    Fengyan is like a huge flame beast. It is expanding and swallowing the Stone Beasts in all directions!


    In the face of such a strong Feng Yan, o''lixis and Yemo were shocked, but did not lose the sense of fighting.


    Ollisis waved his wand and constantly dispatched his magic power. The waves of magic spread.


    Stone Beasts quickly turned into lava, but because of magic, these liquefied lava still tried to form a lava monster!


    But ye fan certainly won''t allow such a thing to happen. Taking advantage of the gap between Fengyan''s stillness, and the figures of ollisis and Yemo more than 100 meters away, Ye Fan also has a clear look!


    Night Mo see, know that the situation is not good, quickly collected the soul urn, one hand on the earth, mouth chanting.


    A few seconds later, a few huge three or four meter high stone puppets, surrounded by death, stood up in front of them!


    "I''ll stop it! Cast the magic quickly Yemo to the orlisis road behind him.


    Ollisis sees this, is preparing to continue casting, but found that the situation is not good!


    "Be careful!"


    While talking, Ye Fan has already jumped up in the air, holding a sword finger in his hand, he shoots a sword towards the position where Yemo stands!


    With the power of heaven and earth, the sword spirit of sword stabbing the profound meaning of sword stabbing, tearing the air, as fast as a flash, straight at the head of the night devil!


    Although the two stone puppet giants blocked Ye Fan''s face, Ye Fan had already locked in his target. When the sword was thrust out, he didn''t go around, so he took the eyebrow of Yemo!"Poof


    Two times, the clay puppet is directly pierced, but the sword will not be reduced.


    "Poof!" The third dull sound, the sword has already penetrated the white bone mask on the head of Yemo, and a red blood line flies out. The judges of old days have lost their vitality!


    He didn''t understand how Ye Fan did it. If he had known that ye fan could kill people in such a long distance, they would not have thought that such tactics would work.


    Even Xiao xiner is the first time to see Ye Fan''s sword meaning. She can feel that this is a powerful force between heaven and earth. She is surprised that ye fan has such a hand.


    "Damn Lucifer, you traitor!! You will not die well


    Orlysses cursed, summoned a bunch of vines in front of and behind him, turned and ran in the direction of a helicopter.


    Ye Fan saw him run away, frowned, and did not rush after.


    However, Xiao xiner is very dissatisfied with Ye Fan who just took the opportunity to kill Yemo. It is clear that she destroyed the magic. How could Ye Fan rob her head? Does it not seem that she lost to this guy?


    "Don''t try to run!" Xiao xiner is not willing to let ollisis go at this moment. How can she kill one.


    Behind the burning white flame, is the Swan wing, the figure suddenly speeds up, straight to the oliysses!


    "Don''t go there!" Ye Fan wanted to stop, but it was late, and the key girl refused to listen to him.


    Xiao xiner''s swan wings are too fast, and in the blink of an eye, they are close to the back of ollisis.


    At this time, ollisis mouth appeared a touch of evil smile, the staff on the ground!


    "Boom


    The ground of a large number of fine stones fly up, a gray white light shining on the ground, is a magic array, was started!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    0722


    when ye fan saw this scene, he knew that he was right. Even if he wanted to get out of the pit, he could escape by magic. It was obviously unreasonable for him to fly a helicopter!


    Well, the only reason he did it was to tempt them to chase them!


    This well hidden array has been arranged for a long time. It is obviously a killer''s mace at a critical moment!


    Xiao xiner realized that she was trapped in a trap, but it was too late. She could only stifle her head, and wanted to burn o''lixis directly with a phoenix flame.


    But, don''t know why, Xiao Xin''er suddenly lost the figure of ollisis in front of her eyes, followed closely, Xiao xiner found that all around was a vast gray, completely unable to see what was out there!


    She wrinkled her eyebrows and lit up Fengyan on her hand. She beat her way out, only to find that Fengyan was soon extinguished and had no effect at all.


    What makes Xiao xiner feel more and more uneasy is that she feels as if her body is getting more and more tired. The more she releases Fengyan, the faster she gets tired.


    She can only keep on walking forward, but clearly there is only such a small place, Xiao xiner can''t go to the edge!


    Looking from the outside, Xiao xiner seems to have lost her soul. In this ten meter wide gray white magic array, she is surrounded by light walls.


    she has released Fengyan several times, but Fengyan is extinguished as soon as it burns, which seems to have no effect.


    Xiao xiner walked around like she was lost. Every few steps she took, she would turn around and turn around in circles to do useless work.


    "Xiao xiner!! Miss Xiao Ye Fan rushes past and shouts outside the magic array, but Xiao xiner can''t hear her at all, and has no response.


    Ye Fan did not dare to go directly in this way, let alone whether he could go in. Once he went in, it was very likely that both of them would be trapped, so he could not take risks.


    "Lucifer, you don''t have to shout. Even if she''s a phoenix girl, you can''t come out of the array!"


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "no matter what kind of magic you are, do you think you can escape in this way?"


    "Ha ha Lucifer, you are so naive. Why should I run away? It''s you who should want to escape, right? " Ollisis said with a strange smile.


    Ye Fan frowned and suddenly realized that there was something fast approaching behind him!


    Ye Fan suddenly dodged away and saw a magic arrow with golden magic elements, almost hitting his body!


    "Sylvia


    As soon as Ye Fan turned, she saw a woman as if she had emerged from a wave of air. She was the White Queen Sylvia sommeret!


    Sylvia''s long black binding skirt outlines her slender and graceful figure, and her pale golden hair is also dissolved. Her temperament is more charming and arrogant than that of the past.


    "Lucifer, why don''t you call me" Shiniang "? You''re not very friendly looking at me now, "Silvia chuckled.


    Ye Fan sneered, "the woman who attacked me with a hidden arrow behind her back is not my Shiniang. Although I know that you and the Shura association are inseparable, but If you are the king of Shura, I can figure out a lot of things.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Sylvia looked up and said with a smile, "do you think I am the king of Shura? You think too much. The Shura society is just a terrorist organization that can be sacrificed at any time. How can I risk to be the king of Shura? "


    "Sacrifice at any time?" Ye Fan said clearly: "it seems that you just use Shura to do camouflage, so that you can do these sneaky things?"


    Sylvia joked, "Lucifer, do you still have time for that? You almost broke my good fortune in Europe. This time, you came together with the dragon soul and nearly ruined my plan with Phoenix girl. You didn''t tell me anything about the old love when you did the right thing with me. ".


    "When I left old-ones, you chased me and my brothers and sisters, but you didn''t read any old love. How much is old love worth in the underground world?" Ye Fan shrugged.


    Sylvia played with the smell: "I wanted to give you a step and let you come to our side. After all, I always cherish my talent, but it''s a pity You don''t seem to buy it.


    Lucifer, you have only one person left. All the people in the dragon spirit are still at least tens of kilometers away. Do you think you can defeat me and join hands with ollisis


    Ye Fan looked at Xiao xiner in the magic array beside her eyes. "I''m not alone. You magic array can''t trap Phoenix girl."


    "Naive! This is the "illusory and secluded realm" set up by Yemo and I. once inside, the trapped people will have illusions, as if they are trapped in an endless world, and all their judgments will be biased.


    I think I''m walking in a straight line, but I''m taking a detour. I think I''ve released my true Qi, but I haven''t let it out at all. I feel like I''ve become a mentally retarded person. I don''t want to come out at all! " Ollisis laughs.


    Ye Fan said with no expression: "you and ye Mo together may not be worth a phoenix girl. I don''t believe your magic array can be so powerful.You underestimate the strength of Phoenix girl. Her efforts in practice are beyond your imagination She must be able to come out on her own.


    "It seems that you are full of blind confidence in Phoenix girl," said Sylvia, squinting. "Do you think you can stop us from joining hands before she comes out?"


    Ye Fan sighed: "just now Prince oback with a group of blood elite, you deliberately hide not to show up, you should want to kill o''barak through sneak attack.


    Sylvia, although I don''t know exactly how strong you are, you don''t have a strong heart. You can only do these things in the dark.


    Whether you set up the Shura Association secretly, or design to capture the chairman of the Saite Association, or even now you come to Xia state to search for treasures, you dare not show people their true faces in a dignified manner


    You are afraid of challenge and death. You would rather watch ye Mo be killed by me than show up in advance. You have to wait for Phoenix Phoenix to enter the magic array to sneak attack. You are not qualified to be my opponent. "


    Sylvia''s face grew more and more gloomy, and her eyes became more and more ferocious, completely different from the original image of holiness!


    "Shut up! You traitor! Don''t think you can really compare with Sylvia in the same ten legends!


    I am a disciple of the great doomsday Dharma king! You are just a betrayal of the school, took the dog excrement luck lucky not to die of humble life!


    Since you are so uninteresting, today I will let you understand how small you are in the face of absolutely powerful magic


    Before the words fell, Sylvia emerged a powerful dark magic element, like a black hell fire, suddenly burst out of Sylvia''s body!


    In an instant, the plants around her body were withered, and a more sinister and terrifying atmosphere than the dead air filled the air!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    0723


    even if ye fan is not a magician, you can see at a glance that this is definitely not white magic, and it is not the magic that can be released by holy healing magic!


    Sylvia, who became a legend with healing magic, has the title of the White Queen. But unexpectedly, there is such a powerful dark magic in her body!?


    "Are you finally showing your true face?" Ye Fan was focused. Since Sylvia began to show her bottom card, it must be Sylvia felt that she could kill him, so she began to reveal her true identity without any worry.


    And he didn''t forget that there was an ollisis behind him.


    "Today is the day of the fall of the king of hell and Phoenix girl, let you see before you die, what is the real magic!"


    Sylvia''s feet seemed to have tens of thousands of black tentacles, lifting her body directly up into the air four or five meters high.


    After a six pointed star is quickly outlined with one hand, a dark purple magic array flashes.


    "Obsidian star!"


    The magic array suddenly expanded, just like seeing a seven or eight meter wide wall of void. From the wall, countless black magic arrows burst out, like locusts, bombarding the leaves and sails!


    Ye Fan retreated to avoid the attack, but found Sylvia moved the magic array and kept following. The dense rain of magic arrows was still unavoidable!


    "Boom


    Carpet like bombing, violent dark magic is like a flood.


    After being eroded by this magic, some corpses on the ground shriveled and shrunk quickly, as if they had been drained of flesh and blood.


    Ye Fan''s body explodes innumerable debris around his body. Although his speed is fast, however, the coverage area is huge, and his arms and legs are scraped.


    Once touched, Ye Fan found that his body surface will leave traces, like a layer of dead skin, cells quickly die.


    It''s hard to imagine that Sylvia, famous for her healing magic, is so ferocious as to take away her life force with her killing magic!


    Ye Fan moves quickly, looking for an opportunity to fight back, but Sylvia is on all-round alert in mid air with a broad perspective.


    Oliysses was not idle, constantly manipulating the poisonous vines, limiting Ye Fan''s movement, and cooperating very closely.


    "Lucifer! Don''t be foolishly looking for opportunities! I''m not going to let you do the same trick you just killed Yemo


    Sylvia is also very aware of Ye Fan''s intention, so she is very vigilant and does not give ye fan the chance to use his sword.


    Ye Fan is silent, constantly tossing and moving, heart like a pool of calm spring, while looking for opportunities, while thinking about coping strategies.


    Finally, through the serpentine walk between the two rocks, Ye Fan finds a gap and plays a sword at Sylvia.


    "Naive!"


    However, Sylvia had noticed this flaw earlier. She dodged one step ahead of time. At the same time, she drew a magic array again with one hand and quickly sang in her mouth


    "The abyss of sin, the river of scarlet blood, the breath of wilderness, the siphon of purgatory!"


    Dozens of black light spheres fall on the ground, and each light ball expands to form dozens of blood colored array.


    The blood colored tentacles stretched out from the array towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan has never encountered such magic. After several consecutive dodges, she is wrapped around her left ankle by a tentacle. She immediately feels that her blood in her body has a countercurrent condition, as if to be sucked out!


    Rao is to Ye Fan''s physical quality, there are such obvious conditions, it can be seen that ordinary people are afraid to be entangled and blood essence is extracted!


    Ye Fan stepped on the ground with a heavy step. After stepping out of a big pit, he also forced his body to rise from the ground and broke free from a tentacle.


    But Sylvia had already prepared, and drew another array with her other hand, waiting for ye fan to jump into the air.


    "Evil beast in the night, thunder in the sky!"


    A black array spread out in mid air. In the process of rotation, black electric current gathered in all directions, and a huge black electric light directly shrouded YeFan!!


    Ye fan can''t wait to scold. Sylvia''s casting speed is so fast that he can''t even dodge, let alone get close.


    It is obvious that Sylvia had studied many of his fighting habits before she fought against him!


    A tiansuoming thunder directly hit Ye Fan, and his whole body seemed to be burned by fire. Ye Fan fell heavily to the ground, and his skin was full of burning smell and even a smell of decay.


    But in fact, Silvia was surprised that she could resist this attack simply by her body.


    Ye Fan''s face turned pale. Seeing that the second dark thunder was going to hit again, Ye Fan quickly ran out of the array area, so he had to break several poisonous vines.


    For a time, Sylvia and Olivia siege, let Ye Fan feel overwhelmed, attack and defense dilemma."Lucifer! No matter how strong you are, I will consume you! This is the consequence of your arrogance! You''re going to die today! "


    Sylvia gave out a crazy laugh. Facing the injured Ye Fan, she summoned countless black magic arrows again and killed her.


    As soon as Ye Fan clenched his teeth, he saw that the distance between himself and Sylvia was about 30 meters. When he turned around, regardless of the Magic Arrow, he suddenly waved it with one arm, which was like a huge invisible sword. He cut it off in a flash!


    Most of the Magic Arrow rain was scattered, but a large number of them still fell on Ye Fan''s body.


    But at the same time, Ye Fan''s "chopping" sword meaning also makes Sylvia, who is immersed in the pursuit, caught off guard.


    "Poop!"


    Blood flew out, and though Sylvia dodged, one of her right arms was cut off!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Sylvia screamed bitterly and bitterly.


    Ye Fan is also uncomfortable. There are a lot of dead skin on his body. Many places are dark. At the same time, he feels much weaker. Obviously, this black magic has the effect of seizing people''s energy and physical strength, which is also the killing effect of many black magic.


    Orlysses at the back took this opportunity to call up a hurricane, the leaf sail whole person lifted to fly out, hit on a rock!


    Ye Fan was hit all over the bones are crackling, but see Sylvia was broken arm, he finally did not eat these two groups of attacks.


    "Lucifer Sylvia''s face was ferocious, and she was no longer as beautiful as she had been before. "Do you think that can hurt me?"


    Suddenly, Sylvia grabbed the broken arm and connected it to the wound of the arm. The black magic was released and quickly wrapped around the broken hand. The broken arm was healed again!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    0724


    seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s heart suddenly sank. Although the woman''s black magic was so crazy, her healing magic was still powerful. She treated herself when she was hurt. It was like taking a top medical team at any time. At first glance, it was almost impossible to understand!


    "I swear, I won''t give you a second chance. It was just my carelessness.".


    Sylvia clenched her teeth and moved her healed arm. After that, she once again called out several arrays from the air.


    Although these black arrays have been reduced to some extent, six or seven black lightning bolts fell down in an instant, which makes Ye Fan busy dodging, and his range of motion is getting smaller and smaller.


    If ye fan only needs to deal with Sylvia, there is still a way to attack through long-distance attack.


    Of course, if Xiao xiner is there, you can help him drag one of the two enemies to solve the battle.


    However, he is not a vegetarian either. He uses vine and hurricane magic to restrict Ye Fan''s movements.


    For a time, Ye Fan was equal to one enemy and two, and naturally fell into a bitter battle.


    "Lucifer, despair! You are now a chronic death, I see how long you can escape "We are going to kill you traitor today and avenge Yemo!" he laughed


    While calling for black thunder, Sylvia joked: "the Phoenix girl who killed the dragon soul and Lucifer of hell at one fell swoop. It''s a pity that today''s war can''t be publicized. Otherwise, the reputation of our old masters will be greatly improved..."


    "Boom!"


    A dark thunder fell in front of Ye Fan''s body. Within a millimetre, Ye Fan retreated and dodged away. On his forehead, he was already covered with cold sweat.


    The light from the corner of his eye glanced at Xiao xiner, who was sitting cross legged on the ground. She seemed to give up walking back and forth and Feng Yan''s use.


    "You underestimate Phoenix girl too much. Do you think this magic like array can trap her all the time?" Ye Fan grinned.


    "Oh? Do you still expect your comrades in arms to come out and help you? Lucifer Do your spring and autumn dream


    As soon as Sylvia raised her hand, she gathered a black energy ball from her fingertips. The energy ball floated to the front and back of the woman''s face, and burst out a black laser. The black light beam continued to expand and launched a new round of attack towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan dodged the black energy, but he was inevitably struck by a dark lightning. His body became sour and soft, but he could only bite his teeth and continue to resist.


    In the face of more and more fierce attacks, Ye Fan had to recite: Miss Xiao, Miss Xiao, although you have a bad temper, you should be reliable at the critical moment. If you don''t come out again, I will have to fight for my life


    ¡­¡­


    The capital, Lingyun temple, the ancient temple surrounded by pines and cypresses, is quiet and pleasant.


    Dressed in red, she seems to be only 13-4-year-old girl, sitting under a bodhi tree in the backyard of the ancient temple, cross legged on the Futan.


    Although the girl is sitting in meditation, but a pair of heroic willow eyebrows are slightly frown, the corners of the mouth tightly pursed, and can not sink the heart.


    "Xin''er, why is it so difficult to calm down?" Biqiuni, dressed in a gray robe, opened his eyes opposite the girl and inquired.


    Xiao xiner opened her big eyes and said in a low mood: "master Miaoyun, I think of my father. He quarreled with my mother again. It seems that he doesn''t like my mother or me


    I don''t understand why he chose to marry my mother among the people and gave birth to me, since he didn''t like my mother. When I thought of this, I I''ve been so flustered in my heart... "


    Master Miaoyun plucked the Buddha beads, pondered for a moment, and asked, "Xin''er, what''s the relationship between your father and your mother and your meditation practice? If you have something in mind, you will be persistent. Do you understand that?".


    Xiao Xin''er nodded, "I understand. I just need to put down my obsession, and I can treat it as nothing happened..."


    However, master Miaoyun sighed and shook his head. He pointed to the bodhi tree beside him: "there is no bodhi tree, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in it. Where does it cause dust


    If you have persistence, then persistence becomes a thing, and there is persistence. You have no attachment in your heart. Why should you put it down from your heart?


    As the saying goes, "you should have no place to live, but you should have your heart." originally, there is nothing and there is no appearance. Therefore, there is nothing.


    Since there is nothing, where does the trouble come from? What do you know or not? "


    Xiao xiner sat quietly for a long time. Her eyes became clear and peaceful. She put her hands together and said, "thank you, master. Xiner has been taught..."


    Miaoyun nodded, "your grandfather sent you to me to look after your qualifications. You are the destiny of the Phoenix. You are immortal. The only one who can stop you from flying above the nine heavens is yourself..."


    Close your eyes and recite


    "Sarizi, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from color, color is emptiness, emptiness is color, and so is desire, action and knowledge.Sarizi is the empty phase of all dharmas, which is neither born nor destroyed, nor filthy and unclean... "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao xiner sits cross legged on the ground in the empty and secluded state of mind array. Her mind is recovered from her memory.


    "Color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not color, color is emptiness, emptiness is color It is the emptiness of all the dharmas, which is neither born nor destroyed, nor filthy and unclean... "


    Xiao Xin''er opened her eyes again, and the golden flame was burning in her eyes. However, the array in front of her was completely different from the previous gray chaos!


    She clearly saw where the boundary of the array was. She could clearly see that there were crystal stones in more than ten directions on the ground.


    These crystals are obviously used to continuously supply magic elements to the array.


    Master, I did it!


    Xiao xiner is happy in her heart, but there is no big waves. She stands up and her spirit has been completely controlled. She is no longer disturbed by the magic elements in her mind.


    The magic crystal on the ground was quickly melted, and the magic array was like a glass barrier, which broke and exploded abruptly!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the flame under the pit sweeps again, and Xiao xiner, like a Phoenix who is really reborn in the fire, steps out of the array.


    Sylvia and Aurelius were both surprised, and they were moved away by the heat.


    "This How can this be possible? No one has ever been able to come out of the hopeless situation by himself Ollisis was pale.


    Is tired of dodging Ye Fan to see this scene, and finally relaxed, showing a smile, "I know, you can certainly come out on your own."


    Xiao xiner looked at him with a cold face and a trace of pride, "look at you, without me, I was beaten into this pair of embarrassed appearance.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Ye Fan didn''t mind being satirized. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he was still a little frustrated by magic.


    "So you''re not going to share some fire?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Xiao Xin''er glanced at Sylvia with cold eyes. "White queen, you are not white at all now. Although you have guessed that you are playing a trick, you are too confident to move to the territory of Xia state.".


    Sylvia''s eyes twinkled a few times and sneered, "even if you can get out of this illusion, it doesn''t mean that you two can defeat us both, Olympus. Trap them!"


    As soon as he was ready, he waved his staff and summoned a large number of vines from all directions. Like a city besieged by plants, he kept shrinking towards Ye Fan and Xiao xiner.


    His purpose is very clear, after reducing the scope of the two people''s activities, it is convenient for Sylvia to give a thunderbolt.


    But Xiao xiner at the same time behind the expansion of white swan wings, body burning Feng Yan, suddenly take off, take up a white rainbow, straight to orlisis!


    Oliysses madly summoned the giant vines, built high walls, and formed a fortress like defense around the body.


    "Baby sword!"


    Xiao xiner''s hand burns a red flame, a flame sword suddenly appears, with a thunderbolt flame, the long sword tore up all the vines in front!


    The white rainbow flashed, when Xiao xiner''s body appeared behind ollisis, the red light brought by the baby''s sword directly split the body into two parts!


    "Bang!"


    It was too late to realize that his magic had been conquered by Feng Yan, and his body produced a fire from the inside, which exploded directly!


    Xiao xiner was suspended in the air. She looked at the corpse which was smashed into dregs on the ground. She disdained to say, "white queen, the helper you brought seems not to be very useful.".


    Sylvia didn''t expect that Xiao xiner''s power was so overwhelming that she quickly summoned several arrays, trying to release thunder to Xiao xiner in the air.


    However, a cold and frightful breath has emerged behind Sylvia!


    "Lucifer


    Taking advantage of Sylvia''s firepower, it''s already around Xiao xiner''s back.


    Even if it is more than ten meters away, it is close enough for ye fan!


    There was a sword in his fingertips, and a sharp stab at the back of Sylvia''s head!


    "Poof!"


    The strong impact force brought by the sword will directly tear the air and produce a dull sound!


    Sylvia, after all, is a mage. No matter how fast she is, she can''t react fast enough to Ye Fan''s close body sword intention!


    Sword like an invisible laser, pierced Sylvia''s head!


    Sylvia opened her eyes blankly. The black magic elements around her body dispersed and floated to the dusty ground.


    At the bottom of the Tiankeng, it suddenly became quiet.


    Ye Fan and Xiao xiner joined hands to kill two judges, and even killed the legendary leader of the old dominator, empress Bai.


    If such achievements are spread out, they will certainly cause a sensation in the world.


    However, the parties are not too excited, because the underground world, from ancient times to the present, there are too many legends falling down. All these are just a trivial fragment in the long history. Both of them are very clear about this.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh and said to the Phoenix girl with a smile: "Miss Xiao, it''s true that men and women work together. It''s not tiring.".


    "Well, you don''t use all your strength. Don''t think I don''t know. Why are you waiting for me to come out?" Xiao Xin''er also restrained Feng Yan, fell on the ground, discontented to say.


    Ye Fan smiles. He is really worried about whether the other party will have any way to threaten Xiao xiner in the array.


    He has been evading and dodging. He doesn''t need to disintegrate and fight with them. He just wants to fight with them and delay time, so that Xiao xiner can come out first.


    Fortunately, Xiao xiner had no white practice since childhood. She overcame the misleading effect of magic array on her spiritual world and came out.


    "Of course I know that this little trouble is not difficult for your Phoenix daughter. Don''t misunderstand it," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Xiao Xin''er gave him a white eye and looked around, "people are dead, but I don''t see any treasure worth digging here. They dig these stone walls everywhere. Where is the key point?"


    Ye Fan also wondered, he did not see, there is something special here.


    But as they watched around, Ye Fan suddenly felt that he had an ominous taste in his heart


    "No


    Ye Fan yelled, and suddenly turned around and looked at Sylvia''s body!


    Only see, a black magic, unexpectedly repaired Sylvia''s head wound!


    Sylvia shook her body and slowly rose to her feet. Her complexion was even paler. Her face looked like she was a teenager, with some fine wrinkles, a light golden hair and a lot of white hair.However, she is still alive!!


    "How can it be!"!? You You should have broken her brain just now! " Xiao xiner felt shivering when she saw this scene!


    "The spirit and magic of a magician are all in the brain. She should not have magic power, right Her magic doesn''t come from herself! " Ye Fan murmured.


    "Not her own? Whose is that? " Xiao xiner is surprised.


    Ye Fan is silent. He thinks of a very terrible possibility A possibility he didn''t want to face!


    "Ha ha Ha ha... " Sylvia gave a somber laugh. She raised her head and whispered, "Lucifer I didn''t expect that you could push me into this situation.


    It''s just a pity that I''m invincible. You and Phoenix girl should get out of here before I come back to life Now, you can only fall into the abyss forever... "


    Xiao Xin''er snorted coldly, "if you live, you''ll live. I''ll kill you again! You have the ability to live again


    Xiao xiner said, her hand condensed a phoenix flame golden wheel, and directly threw it at Sylvia!


    The Golden Wheel rose with the wind. When it fell in front of Sylvia, it was already three or four meters wide. It seemed that the fiery Fengyan would cut Sylvia in two!


    But just as she was about to be hit, a more dark magic came out of Sylvia''s body!


    In a trance, a ferocious, monstrous head full of all kinds of eyeballs appears in the magic of dark fog!


    Feng Yan was directly blocked by this magic and broke away without causing any damage.


    "Demon summon!" Ye Fan saw the virtual shadow of the monster''s head, and finally determined his guess. He exclaimed, "how dare you let the devil possess you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    After hearing this, Xiao xiner was also shocked. She had heard of this kind of magic, but she didn''t expect that anyone could practice it.


    "Is there such a magic?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "demon summoning, even in black magic, is forbidden. It is extremely dangerous. You can obtain the power of the devil by summoning all kinds of demonic monsters of different dimensions and signing life contracts with them.


    The vitality of the human body will be bound up with the devil, and it is difficult to kill it. Unless the possessed demon dies, it will really die... "


    "Are there really demons?" Xiao xiner is unbelievable.


    Ye Fan sighed: "since you can have Phoenix blood, how can you not have demons?"


    Xiao xiner is silent after hearing this. Yes, since her blood comes from the legendary Phoenix, it''s not surprising that there are monsters like demons in other spaces.


    "Lucifer, you know a lot about it, but it can''t change your fate." Sylvia''s white face showed some black fine lines, as if they were the tattoos of some monsters.


    Ye Fan said: "I thought you were a magic genius. You can practice healing magic and other black magic at the same time. You can also practice so superb.


    It turns out that this is all the power your possessed demons bring to you Sylvia, you really like to go astray


    "As long as you can get power, what about trading with demons? What I pursue is much greater than you think. It is meaningless to waste my time on cultivation. " Said Sylvia.


    "What do you want?" Ye Fan frowned and said, "do you still naively think that the belief of" chaos forever "of the old dominator can be accepted by the world?


    The times have changed. Modern war ushers in the extinction of the world. What are you still pursuing? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Sylvia said with a wild laugh, "Lucifer, you are so silly and lovely. Do you think my eyes are only old-ones?


    The old masters, the satyr Association, the Shura, all these are just the tools I use to fulfill my dream!


    Ants with narrow horizons like you will not understand what is beyond the horizon of human civilization and what is the supreme existence worthy of pursuing! "


    Ye Fan squints, from the woman''s words, he thought of something


    Xiao Xin''er frowned and said, "crazy woman, you talk nonsense. In any case, it is to kill the devil in your body. You will die. I will finish you now.".


    Xiao Xin''er is too lazy to talk nonsense. She uses the nine day scroll, burns a swan''s wings behind her back, and releases the baby''s sword with one hand. Shaking her wings, she directly rises into the air and flies towards Sylvia!


    As soon as Sylvia''s arms were opened, her slender white fingers condensed black claws, and her eyes were full of the devil''s eyes.


    Looking at Xiao xiner attacking her, Sylvia is unafraid. She is ferocious and crazy, and charges Xiao xiner head-on!


    Seeing this, Ye Fan felt a little bit of trouble in her heart. According to reason, it is impossible for Sylvia to confront Xiao xiner head-on. Since she dares to fight so close, there must be some conspiracy!


    "Miss Xiao! Come back


    Ye Fan roared for fear that Xiao xiner would fall into the trap again.


    But Xiao Xin''er can''t listen to Ye Fan. In her world, there is no such words as retreat and retreat.


    "Watch me chop her with a sword!"


    Xiao xiner''s body almost turned into a white light. The red baby sword on her hand carried a flaming wave. With her body falling, she tilted her sword and took hilvia''s waist and abdomen!


    Sylvia''s eyes flashed for a moment. Her body seemed to have predicted that she had made an evasive response in advance. She bent down and took a oblique step to avoid Xiao xiner''s attack!


    At the same time, Sylvia a claw into Xiao xiner''s back!


    "Ah Xiao xiner screams, and quickly releases a group of Fengyan, trying to repel Sylvia, but the devil in Sylvia''s body reappears and blocks Fengyan out!


    On Sylvia''s five fingers, the slender black claws, like a straw, draw a stream of energy from Xiao xiner''s body!


    Soon, Xiao xiner''s skin has wrinkles, a head of green hair also has white hair, the face is 20 or 30 years old in general!


    "Poof!"


    A sword will arrive, Sylvia''s head was hit a hole, the woman this just stopped absorbing!


    Although Ye Fan has responded as quickly as possible, Sylvia''s absorption speed is too fast. He rushes to Xiao xiner, kicks her body and hugs Xiao xiner, who is paralyzed.


    Only to see, Xiao xiner''s eyes are blank, full of unbelievable look, looking at her old hands and arms, the woman is directly confused.


    Ye Fan also felt awe inspiring. For a moment, she didn''t know how to comfort Xiao Xin''er.


    Sylvia was beaten through her head by Ye Fan, and her bone was broken by a kick, but she recovered quickly.Her skin was much younger, her white hair was gone, and she was beautiful again.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." Sylvia said with a triumphant smile, "the vitality just lost has been restored to me. Thank you so much, Phoenix girl Your young vitality belongs to me.


    Ye Fan suddenly understood what, "the devil in your body absorbs vitality!"


    "Found out? Unfortunately It''s late, "Sylvia laughed.


    When Xiao xiner realizes this, her tears fall. Even if she is a phoenix girl, she is also a girl. How can she not care about her appearance.


    Ye Fan saw the woman cry, also wrung in his heart, but at this time can not think of a way to help her.


    "You rest, I''ll deal with her." Ye Fan puts Xiao xiner on the ground. At this time, the woman is very weak and can''t fight with Sylvia at all.


    Xiao xiner''s eyes were full of despair, and suddenly she became half a hundred old people. Her head was blank and she could not stand up at all.


    Ye Fan got up, went to Sylvia, and said, "your eyes just shook. That''s what the devil in your body gives you.".


    "Oh, did you notice?" Sylvia also did not hide, "yes, my devil''s pupil can predict your attack route. As long as I concentrate, you won''t even hit me.".


    Ye Fan nodded, "it''s really a fierce devil. I fought with human beings, I don''t know how many battles, the first time I fight with demons, I hope you don''t let me down.".


    Before the words fall, Ye Fan has disappeared from the original place. When she appears again, she is already behind Sylvia!


    A crisp punch, straight to the woman''s head!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    It seems that Sylvia has eyes behind her head. Her body rotates ahead of time to avoid the blow. At the same time, she waves her magic claws and attacks Ye Fan''s waist and abdomen!


    Ye Fan dodges away by consciousness and kicks Sylvia''s abdomen.


    Sylvia still changes direction ahead of time, reverse leaf sail chest one claw straight to take!


    Ye Fan''s awareness of close combat is naturally more mature than Xiao xiner. Although she failed to hit Sylvia, she was not hurt. She retreated again to avoid.


    Two people you come and I go, even fight dozens of moves, but no one met who.


    "Lucifer, it''s no use. I''ve seen through all your tricks! I can predict your actions, you can''t beat me at all! " Sylvia sneered.


    Ye Fan stood in place, nodded, "almost.".


    Sylvia squinted. "What do you mean?".


    "Of course, it''s almost the test site. Now, I know the role of your devil''s pupil," Ye Fan said.


    "What are you talking about?" Sylvia felt uneasy.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much about it. As soon as he turned around, he ran towards a pile of rocks nearby. His figure moved quickly between the rock and the wall.


    Sylvia saw Ye Fan moving around her. She didn''t seem to get close to her at all.


    But when Sylvia was full of doubts, Ye Fan suddenly hid behind a rock and there was no movement.


    "Lucifer! What the hell are you doing? " Unable to bear it, Sylvia took the initiative to rush behind the rock.


    But just then, the rock burst and exploded, and a large amount of gravel and dust spread out, and Sylvia''s eyes were gray.


    When Sylvia was in a bad mood, Ye Fan suddenly appeared at her side!


    Just now ye fan used a smash punch to smash the stone directly, not to hurt Sylvia, but as a cover to disturb Sylvia''s sight.


    After testing, he found that Sylvia had to wait for him to take the first step and react through the observation and prediction of the devil''s pupil.


    In other words, Sylvia is not very sensitive to the breath of martial artists, even if she is a mage. Even if she has demons, she can''t change her weakness in close combat.


    Then he simply let Sylvia out of sight. The dust was flying in front of him, so he could not predict!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Fan circled to the side and raised his hand to take Sylvia''s head with a sword meaning!


    No matter three seven 21, even if the other party can recover, also blow her head first!


    But just when ye fan thought the battle plan was successful, a dark shadow suddenly flew out of Sylvia''s body, opened a big mouth, and swallowed Ye Fan''s sword meaning directly!


    The sword broke the shadow, but it didn''t hurt Sylvia!


    When Sylvia found Ye Fan on one side, she turned around, and the magic claw reached out to him. At the same time, the slender black claw of her five fingers extended rapidly and grasped Ye Fan''s head!


    Ye Fan didn''t expect the women to counterattack so fast and have such a long fingernail ability. She was too busy to retreat for more than ten meters.


    "Lucifer! You think I''m fighting alone!? This guy in my body will not allow me to die early. He still wants to follow me and have a good time in this world


    Sylvia laughs and rushes towards Ye Fan again.


    At the same time, behind Sylvia, there are black demonic forces, like tentacles, waving with the wind, winding towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan doesn''t have to think about it. These tentacles must be the ones that the demon wants to absorb vitality. They can''t be touched by it.


    For a moment, Ye Fan kept retreating, while Sylvia was chasing after her.


    If ye fan is here alone, he would rather go out first and wait until he comes up with a strategy to fight Sylvia. But Xiao xiner is still there, and under such a fragile situation, it is not easy for ye fan to leave her alone.


    After a chase, Sylvia seems to realize that she can''t catch up with Ye Fan, but she also notices the reason why Ye Fan won''t leave


    "Lucifer, it seems that the relationship between you and fengyunu is not bad. Even for her sake, you are forced to deal with me here.".


    Sylvia grinned, and suddenly stretched out a black tentacle toward the place where Xiao xiner sat down!


    When ye fan sees this, she secretly says that it''s bad. Xiao xiner is depressed and weak now. If she is extracted from her vitality, she will not only be old, but also die!


    He ran after him and waved a sword to cut off the black tentacle.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also realized that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. He picked up Xiao xiner and planned to escape to Tiankeng.


    He can''t fly, only through the rock cliff, jump back and forth, to achieve the effect of pit.


    "There are flaws!"


    Sylvia waited for this moment, and her four tentacles, like yellow finches in the back, were catching up behind Ye Fan!After Xiao xiner was picked up, she woke up like a dream and realized that she had become a burden. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she said, "you take care of yourself! Leave me alone


    "What are you talking about?! Come in together and go out together! " Ye Fan roared.


    Xiao xiner stares at the man, but is speechless.


    Although Ye Fan thinks so in his heart, he also knows that it is quite difficult to take Xiao xiner with him.


    As soon as I came to the cliff, I found that my movement was locked. There were tentacles on my feet, shoulders and waist!


    "Lucifer! It''s over


    Seeing the hope of winning, Sylvia laughed wildly: "it''s worth the trip to eat the vitality of the king of hell and Phoenix in one fell swoop!"


    Ye Fan clenches his teeth. Although it is not clear that Sylvia has tried her best, he can no longer stay behind.


    "Disintegration


    After realizing the power of the heaven and the earth, Ye Fan displays disintegration for the first time. This kind of method consumes a lot of money but instantly improves his combat effectiveness. Before the final moment, Ye Fan is not willing to take risks.


    Because you never know when the battle will end. It is very dangerous to exhaust your strength ahead of time.


    This time, the disintegration was quite different from the previous one. Ye Fan felt a special force in his body, which surged up and filled his body.


    This power is like the force of heaven and earth, but it is different. It is more like something hidden in one''s body, awakened!


    Ye Fan felt an unprecedented powerful force surging in his body, but his muscles and bones did not increase as much as before due to the continuous hard training recently. On the contrary, he was more firm and tight, and his strength was restrained.


    Even on the outside of the body, there is a layer of glittering and translucent golden luster. In general, this is what ye fan has never seen before. The halo brought by this internal force!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    0728


    has your unremitting efforts brought your strength to a new level with your own body building skills?


    Ye Fan has some surprises. No matter how you look at it, it seems to be good news.


    Xiao xiner, who is held in her arms by Ye Fan, is also aware of Ye Fan''s body changes, and the power burst out of Ye Fan''s body makes Xiao xiner''s eyes coagulate.


    At this time, Ye Fan has no time to think about what happened, because he is about to be entangled in these black tentacles and absorbed into his vitality, which is just a matter of blink of an eye.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan''s sensory acuity has been enhanced several times, even if you don''t look, you can clearly capture the positions of these tentacles behind you.


    The speed of the foot suddenly accelerated, and the direction of the body was more flexible. With the speed almost invisible to the naked eye, Ye Fan ran up and down from the stone wall, as if out of gravity.


    Sylvia''s demons seem to be unable to keep up with the speed of Ye Fan''s disintegration. In a trance, she lost her capture of Ye Fan''s figure.


    When ye fan appears behind Sylvia again, Sylvia suddenly turns around!


    "You don''t want to steal Ah


    A "attack" word has not yet been exported, Sylvia has been directly kicked by Ye Fan!


    After the disintegration of Ye Fan, her physical quality has been unprecedented. Although Sylvia can use the devil''s pupil to predict in advance, she has been unable to keep up with Ye Fan''s speed.


    This feeling is, you know what part he is going to hit you, but you have no time to hide, the attack has already arrived.


    Ye Fan''s power this time is like a heavy gun on Sylvia''s chest.


    Sylvia''s sternum was broken and deeply sunken, and her back spine was also broken. The whole person had been bent and was kicked thirty or forty meters away and hit a pit on the mountain wall.


    The pit was originally dug in four or five meters by the excavators of the Shura society. After this impact, it was more than one meter deep.


    If the normal human, even if it is the concentration of the realm of martial arts, I am afraid that this foot will also let its death.


    However, Sylvia''s demonic power still began to heal her, rapidly recovering her body and bones.


    Of course, Sylvia''s face was once again a teenager, for it was her own vitality that consumed her.


    Ye Fan, holding Xiao xiner in her arms, walked slowly past. Seeing Sylvia''s state, she nodded and said, "I understand If it''s not fatal, you can cure it with healing magic


    Fatal damage. Although the devil in your body can revive you, it needs to consume your vitality.


    In this way, you are not invincible, but you want to kill until you have no vitality... "


    Sylvia swayed out of the pit, gnashing her teeth and saying, "Lucifer, don''t be proud. You just got away with it."


    "Is it?" Ye Fan did not care, and raised a hand with a faint smile, "that''s better if you try again..."


    Ye Fan is planning to display a sword meaning of "stabbing", but just about to gather the strength of heaven and earth, condense the sword moves, only to find that a sword idea has been suddenly released!


    Even, Ye Fan didn''t form a sword finger, just lifted his palm


    "Boom!"


    A very different from the previous one, with a light gold sword meaning of mysterious and solemn pressure, like a powerful cloud breaking dragon, shaking the air, penetrating the void, roaring towards Sylvia!


    If ye fan''s sword meaning before is an ordinary tree of more than ten years old, then this sword meaning is already a century old giant tree!


    No matter the speed, the impact force, or the power, can not be compared!


    The key is that after Ye Fan disintegrated, he found that the force of heaven and earth was more freely used, and the release of sword spirit was too easy!


    Sure enough, the improvement of physical quality is directly related to the ability to use the force of heaven and earth!


    Ye Fan is excited to realize that this sword idea is a combination of the light gold energy from his body. The golden energy in his body is a powerful force he has never experienced!


    Not true Qi, not magic, but It''s a little like Xiao xiner''s Fengyan, Su Qingxue''s icy Qi


    Even when ye fan was surprised, Sylvia was already desperate!


    She only saw a golden flash in front of her eyes, a sharp and decaying sword, which crushed her head, neck and just recovered chest!


    "No!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Sylvia''s screams rang through the pit.


    The devil in her, who absorbed life force, let out a low and painful roar until there was no sound.


    Ye Fan is surprised. You should know that his sword meaning was counteracted by the devil just now. But this time, the sword meaning integrated with golden energy makes the devil feel miserable!?


    Xiao xiner was held in her arms by a man. Before that, she felt embarrassed. But now she saw the sword meaning of Ye Fan, and the complicated color in her eyes was hard to express."Boom!"


    The sword destroyed a lot of rocks inside, and the smoke and dust dispersed. In addition to the remains of Sylvia who fell on the ground, a deep cave was revealed behind!


    "This is..." When ye fan and Xiao xiner saw the cave, they looked at each other.


    They suddenly realized that the Shura association was not aimless. They did dig something here, but they didn''t find it. Instead, it was Ye Fan''s sword meaning that blew out the secret they were looking for!


    I''m afraid that if the Shura will use magic and other forced bombing everywhere, they will dig out the treasures they want more quickly, but they are worried about damaging the treasures, so they use machines to dig them slowly.


    "I didn''t expect there was another cave under the Tiankeng," Xiao xiner murmured.


    Ye Fan went to the grotto and said, "this should be the underground cave or something. It''s not necessarily the place where they look for treasure.".


    "Is this woman dead?" Xiao xiner looked at the corpse on the ground and found that Sylvia couldn''t recover.


    Ye Fan looked at the headless corpse, blood on the ground, sighed: "or you set fire to her?"


    Xiao xiner raised her hand, as if to release the Phoenix flame, but the gold flame light beat down and went out.


    Xiao xiner fainted and said, "no way I''ve abandoned it... "


    There was despair and sadness in the woman''s eyes. If it had not been for her firm mind and the dignity of Phoenix blood, I would have cried out.


    Ye Fan hesitated, trying to make up for Sylvia a few more times, but remembering that when he first entered old-ones, he saw the black emperor and the white queen for the first time and called them master and mistress. Ye Fan still gave up.


    Sylvia''s body was already incomplete, and it would be hard to hurt her any more.


    "In the end, you can''t go astray and evil ways after all. Master Niang, rest in peace..."


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion. After relieving the understanding body state, he said to Xiao xiner, "Miss Xiao, shall we go out directly or go into this cave to have a look?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    0729


    "I look like What kind of young lady, you call me mother-in-law Xiao, "Xiao xiner laughed bitterly.


    Ye Fan doubts: "the last time you fought with me, you can use the fire to recover. Can''t this time?"


    "What do you think? My rebirth from the fire is the recovery of physical strength and true Qi. The devil draws out my vitality. Just like a man can recover his physical strength by eating, but he can''t restore his youth. Life is irreversible. This is not the same.


    If you can recover from the fire, I''ve tried it, but it''s meaningless, "Xiao xiner said.


    Ye Fan frowned, "don''t be sad. The world is big. I don''t believe that there is no way to make you recover. Moreover, with your background, it''s hard to guarantee that there are any experts who will help you. Besides, appearance is just a skin bag. Who won''t grow old? "


    "Don''t comfort me. I''m not so vulnerable. I''d better go into the hole and have a look. If there''s any danger, ask Xie Linyuan and others to go in together. It''s better for us to go in safely," Xiao xiner said.


    Ye Fan is also right to think about it, not to mention calling people to trouble. He calls in a group of people. It''s useless to go in. It''s still a drag bottle when in danger.


    Although Xiao xiner has no combat effectiveness for the time being, she has recovered a little strength and can walk well.


    The two walked slowly into the cave. It was not dark inside, but there were some glittering ores everywhere, mostly in blue, which made the whole cave very bright, even with a trace of light spirit and immortal spirit.


    "It''s beautiful..." Xiao xiner sighs from the bottom of her heart.


    Ye Fan nodded. If this place can develop tourism, it will definitely make developers earn more. But this fairyland on earth should not be known by too many people.


    "This grotto seems to be just a passage to this place. It should be the movement of the earth''s crust that caused it to sink into the ground. You see, the space ahead is getting bigger and bigger," YeFan said.


    After walking dozens of meters, the Grottoes have become a small underground world. At a glance, there are bright ores everywhere.


    "It''s really strange that there is no trace of groundwater here, but there are so many small pools in the pit outside that day." Ye Fan thought that there would be stalactites or something here, but he didn''t see it.


    "Is it possible that this place is not formed naturally? If it''s from nature, how can it be leak proof? " Xiao xiner guessed.


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, looking at the bright ore in all directions, considering the possibility of man-made.


    Ye fan can''t help but think of the ancient tomb of Shen Xi''s descendant who met the bronze man the last time. That makes Ye Fan think that there may have been gods in ancient times.


    If this place is also man-made, it must be a fairy!


    Seeing ye fan silent, Xiao xiner said, "I''ll guess why you are so serious. If this kind of place is really man-made, ancient people are more powerful than pyramids.".


    Ye Fan smiles, but he murmurs in his heart. Maybe he is such a cow


    After two or three hundred meters inside, the scene in front of them made them look silly.


    "You just What are you talking about? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Pyramids..." Xiao xiner murmured.


    In the distance, it seems to be the middle of the underground world, a building like a pyramid, quietly standing!


    The pyramid is all made of these luminous minerals under the ground. The whole body is dark blue, just like a crystal castle.


    There are still hundreds of meters apart. Looking at the past, it has been very magnificent. When they got close, they found that the building was forty or fifty meters high and fifty meters long and wide. It was magnificent.


    "How can I get into this place? Don''t mention the door. There are no windows?" When she comes back from her exclamation, Xiao xiner realizes that there is no gate here?!


    Around this pyramid shaped building, Leng is not to see any entrance and even a crack.


    Ye Fan also had some doubts. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "if you say this is not a place for people to enter, don''t you need a door?"


    "What do you mean? What does it mean that no one enters? " Xiao xiner asked.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I mean, if the person who built this thing was to prevent people from entering this place from the very beginning, this is actually a protective cover like thing, then don''t you need a door at all?"


    Xiao xiner suddenly realized, "what shall we do?"


    Ye Fan said: "it''s all here. I''ll go in and have a look. I can''t be reconciled. Since there is no door, we''ll make a door by ourselves."


    With that, Ye Fan could not help but pick up Xiao Xin''er and jump directly to the top of the pyramid!


    Xiao xiner is held by a man. Although her face has a lot of wrinkles, she still can''t help blushing.


    Ye Fan didn''t have much leisure to see the woman''s look. At the tip of the pyramid, there was a huge block of ore, at first glance, how could it weigh three or four tons.


    However, with Ye Fan''s strength, such a stone can''t stop him.After moving it hard, the stone made a rumbling sound. In the process of loosening, it was moved away by Ye Fan slowly, revealing a hole enough for people to enter.


    As soon as I moved away, there was a different kind of air, with white fog, rushing up!


    This is a refreshing fresh air, inhaled, as if the whole person is full of vitality!


    "What is this? It''s so comfortable... " Xiao xiner''s tired face is also a lot of spirit.


    Ye Fan looks down and finds that there is a vast expanse of water mist inside, which makes people can''t see clearly.


    "No matter what it is, at least it doesn''t seem to be a dangerous place. I''m going to go in. Miss Xiao, wait for me outside or..."


    "Of course I want to go down. This is state property. What if there are treasures hidden by you Xiao xiner said.


    Ye fan can''t help admiring this woman. Her face is like this. She hasn''t forgotten her public office.


    "Well, I''ll carry you down.".


    "No! I''ll do it myself


    Ye Fan doesn''t care so much about her. She hugs her and jumps down with ease.


    When they fell to the ground, they found that the surrounding area was really empty, and the key was that there was a "swallowing" water sound. Although it was very small, it could still be heard.


    On a closer look, we found that behind them, there was a spring hole of two or three feet in size. The spring water came out from the ground and diffused in the pyramid space, and there was so much white water vapor.


    "Is it just to protect this spring that we made such a big thing?" Xiao Xin''er was surprised.


    Ye Fan approached and found that there were three ancient Chinese characters by the water.


    I was just about to see what it was when I suddenly felt a surge of air behind me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    0730


    danger!


    Ye Fan''s fighting instinct tells him that this is an extremely dangerous thing approaching, but when he comes down, he doesn''t feel anyone inside.


    What''s more, it would be terrible if someone in such a big guy would ambush you!


    Ye Fan subconsciously took a left step, and his head was also turned away. At the moment, a sharp breath just crossed his cheek!


    A close look, it is a scarlet sword!


    "O''barak!"


    Ye Fan finally understood why he didn''t find someone close at the first time just now, but it was the blood prince oback who sneaked in!


    It is not difficult to get close to him because of the hidden ability of blood clan and the cultivation of oback.


    "It''s Lucifer, you''ve noticed it," said Barack Obama, holding the long sword of blood skill, a little regretful.


    "I knew you didn''t leave so easily. I didn''t expect that you could endure it until now." Ye Fan frowned, "o''barak, I have no hatred with you. What do you want?"


    "Lucifer, you don''t have a grudge against us. It''s a pity You see what you shouldn''t see, "Mr. o''barak sighed.


    Ye Fan pointed to the spring eye beside him, "what do you mean? What the hell is this? "


    "Don''t you know the words next to it?" "With your erudition, it should not be difficult to understand the ancient Chinese characters of Xia," he said.


    Ye Fan is wary of the other side''s sneak attack, and at the same time he can see clearly the three ancient characters written on the jade like stone tablet.


    The three ancient characters are very close to hieroglyphics, and it is not clear whether they are orthodox or not. However, because the characters are not complicated, Ye Fan can probably guess the meaning.


    "No Old Spring? "


    After Ye Fan read out three words in a low voice, he suddenly realized what he was looking for. "What Shura association is looking for is the elixir?"


    Sylvia said, beyond human cognition, a world higher than human civilization, something greater It''s immortality!!


    I''m afraid that only immortal medicine is what Sylvia really wants to pursue!


    For the blood clan, once human beings have a long life span, it will be a devastating blow to them. Because the advantage of blood clan, the key to its existence is life span!


    "It''s true that the high-level people''s pursuit of eternal power is the secret of their world "However, our dark Council, our sacred blood clan, absolutely does not allow such things to exist," he said with a sneer


    "O''barak, it''s just called" the spring of immortality ", but it doesn''t mean that the water can really make people immortal.


    If there were such miraculous effects, wouldn''t all people at that time die? Where are the people who carved this stone tablet? Do you think this spring is really an elixir just because you see these three words? "


    Asked by Ye Fan, o''barak blinked his eyes and hesitated for a moment, then said: "our task is to prevent anyone, whether the Shura society or the state of Xia, from finding the treasures here.


    This is the instruction given by the ancient people. We don''t need to confirm, we just need to eliminate all possibilities. "


    Xiao xiner on one side complained: "this is the territory of Xia state. No matter whether the Kouquan is not old spring, it belongs to us. You still want to take it away!"


    She did not speak, then, a word, let Ye Fan a burst of surprise.


    Because ye fan suddenly listens to Xiao xiner''s voice, which is a bit clearer than before.


    Looking through the water mist, Xiao xiner''s body has changed a lot


    "Xiao xiner! You Your Your face, your hair! This... "


    "Why are you surprised? What''s wrong with me?" Xiao xiner touched her face subconsciously, but she was also surprised.


    Her face, which was originally full of wrinkles, is actually much less wrinkled, and her hair, originally a lot of gray, is now back to a lot of black!


    The moment they found the change, they both looked at the little spring!


    Can we say that because Xiao xiner breathed a lot of water vapor from the spring after she came in, she really rejuvenated and wanted to recover!?


    Then this spring Is it really the key to immortality!?


    Obviously, Barack also realized the seriousness of the situation, and his face sank, "sure enough, this is the elixir! This kind of thing can''t be preserved in the world


    I''m afraid that the only one in the world who hates undead drugs will have a life span approaching infinity, but there are not many blood clans with talent for postnatal growth!


    For human beings, the dream treasure is a nightmare for the blood clan!


    Ye Fan knew that oback would never listen to his explanation. He immediately said to Xiao xiner, "I''ll hold him down. Go and drink the spring water!"


    Before the words are finished, Barack Obama has turned into a dark shadow and rushed towards Ye Fan. The blood sword in his hand turns into a dense sword rain and starlight, attacking Ye Fan crazily.Although Ye Fan did not disintegrate, he still has no problem in dealing with Barack Obama. He doesn''t want to make too much noise at once, for fear that there will be some mechanism trap in this ghost place, or destroy the spring of youth.


    As a result, Ye Fan dodged while restricting oback from getting close to the spring, and the battle suddenly stalled.


    When Xiao xiner thought that she could recover her youth by spring water, she was naturally very excited. She was about to rush to drink water, but she thought of a question: "how much do I drink! If you drink too much, will you become a child? "


    No wonder Xiao xiner asked. She breathed the air and her body was young. What if she drank it and turned into a baby?


    "Are you stupid?"!? Do you think I''m getting younger again!? This spring will not make you younger than you are! " Ye Fan and o''barak, while shouting.


    Xiao xiner is right when she thinks about it. Ye Fan has no change at all. She dispels her doubts and quickly uses her hands to grab the spring water to drink.


    Oback saw, the body of a retreat, behind the sudden spread of a pair of bloody wings, the magic of the whole body to an unprecedented state of explosion!


    "Lucifer, Phoenix girl, I don''t want to waste time with you again!! It has to be destroyed here! "


    With the roar of o''barak and the shock of his wings, a bloody shock wave began to spread from his body! The strong wind makes Ye Fan have to exert himself to stop.


    "The contract of blood, listen to my call, the power of fury, roaring blood lion!"


    O''barak condensed a bloody ball of light and hit the ground violently!


    After the flash of a bloody array, a huge lion and beast condensed by blood skills seems to break through the cage and gallop out of oback''s body, heading for Ye Fan''s position and the spring behind him, raging wildly!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    0731


    Ye Fan knows that once the blood prince gets serious, not only his body is strong, but also his blood skills are very important. However, he did not expect that Barack Obama has such a great momentum!


    Seeing the blood lion expanding and rushing towards him and Xiao xiner, Ye Fan takes a step back and stretches his right hand behind, just like pushing out a ball, which is soft and full of dark strength.


    This is a set of taijimen''s palms, named Dingfeng palm. It''s not so high and deep. It''s one of the basic Xuanquan palms. Ye Fan just thinks it''s suitable to meet the enemy.


    Feeling the palm meaning of Dingfeng palm, driving the force of heaven and earth, it pushes out a shock wave. It seems that a Tathagata hand is covering the big head of the blood lion!


    "Boom!" Burst a burst of blood, the air wave madly raging away!


    Ye Fan thought he had broken this move, but he found that the situation was wrong, and the whole underground was shaking!?


    "How could it be?" Ye Fan is very puzzled. It is impossible to create such a situation with the shock wave just now!


    "Lucifer, after all, you still don''t know enough about the blood skill of our blood clan," said oback with a wicked smile.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that the bloody energy that oback had just hit the ground was not to release the blood lion!


    The prince of blood family pretended to fight with himself in front of him in order to destroy the pyramid building!?


    O''barak didn''t stop. He quickly formed a bloody array on his hands, then spread his palms and hit both sides.


    Suddenly, there are two arrays of Dharma rotating between his palms, which seems to be pulling the blood skill underground.


    One after another of the blood, from the underground, as if the ground began to earthquake, the pyramid began to emit a "rumble" tremor!


    "Are you crazy!? You want to bury yourself alive! " Ye Fan roared.


    However, he was fearless and roared: "the sea of blood is surging, the earth is shaking! The land of boiling blood


    Blood skill is like thousands of long and thin pipes, which plunge into the ground and dye the whole earth scarlet!


    Ye Fan no longer hesitated, a sword to fight out, is casting a sword naturally can not avoid, right chest is directly pierced by a sword!


    Ye fan can be a killer, but to be honest, it''s very difficult for him to have a blood feud with the blood clan for such a Koizumi, because it''s not good for him. This will only benefit the dragon soul, but it will have a strong enemy in the world.


    "Er ah!" O''barak a record of eating pain, but this physical damage, does not have much impact on him.


    "Prince, I have no intention of falling out with your blood clan. Let''s stop now. I also cooperated with dragon soul once, not to be hostile to you," Ye Fan said.


    "I know you can''t turn to the dragon spirit, but Lucifer! It''s too late!


    My king''s blood curse has been cast! This piece of land, will become waste soil


    With that, oback directly shook his wings and flew out from the entrance where he had just come in!


    Ye Fan finds that the whole ground is shaking and there are bloody lights everywhere. Knowing that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, Ye Fan looks back at Xiao xiner and finds that the woman is still trying to drink water.


    "Miss Xiao! Have you had enough Ye Fan yelled: "go out quickly! Or they will be buried alive! "


    The weight of the stones above is unknown. It is pressed by a mountain. In addition, it may explode here. Even ye fan is hard to ensure whether he will be safe.


    Xiao xiner turned back and couldn''t help burping. Her stomach was bulging. "What are you worried about?"!? I''ll drink more, and it''ll be better soon! "


    her turn, as like as two peas, she found that the woman was almost the same as before, and she was back to her youth.


    "All right! You''re good already! Let''s go out first Ye Fan yelled.


    When Xiao xiner heard this, she noticed that her physical condition seemed to be the same as before. Not only did the wrinkles on her hands and face disappear, but also her physical strength was restored. It took no effort to mobilize the true Qi in her body!


    For a while, Xiao xiner was almost in tears, but this time she was crying with joy.


    "What about this spring?" Xiao xiner was not happy for a long time, but worried about the spring water.


    She is not willing to destroy the spring, can keep young and beautiful for a long time, this is a good thing!


    "If people go out, they will come back and dig the spring again! Are you waiting to be buried alive? " Ye Fan Road.


    Xiao xiner knew that there was no way to stay here, and scolded: "all blame you! If the spring is destroyed, it''s all your responsibility! "


    Ye Fan wanted to cry without tears. He didn''t know that the stinky bat was a cover up. Ginger was still old and spicy.


    It was not difficult for them to leave the place. After jumping outside through the gap, they heard bursts of cracking and explosions inside the building.


    The whole pyramid collapses, the stones fall, the ground is full of blood light, completely turned into a piece of ruins.


    Prince o''barak with the team of elite blood, standing in the distance, saw this scene, his face showed a touch of satisfaction."It has been affected by my blood skills. You don''t have to look for the spring again. Even if you dig it out, it has been polluted," said oback, turning to take people away.


    Xiao Xin''er didn''t know what to do. She lit up Fengyan with one hand, and her silver teeth clenched her teeth and said, "o''barak! Do you want to run away after destroying the treasures of Xia


    O''barak turned back and chuckled: "Phoenix girl, are you sure Can you fight against our dark Council on behalf of the Dragon Spirit? "


    "I..." Xiao xiner''s words are blocked. Even if she is more charming, she knows that it is not a joke to kill a blood prince and provoke the dark Council.


    Ye Fan shook his head at her. "Forget it, Miss Xiao. The spring is buried, and the Dragon King certainly doesn''t want to fall out with the dark Council What''s more, if Barack wants to run away, we can''t catch up with him


    "Smart, or Lucifer to understand, this king certainly can not defeat you two legends join hands, but, I want to go, you can''t stop," said oback confidently.


    Ye Fan also has a small abacus in his mind. Now that we know that there are mysterious clans in Xia state, there may be more than one epic class strong man, so Most of the overseas people also hide many epic level strong men.


    Through oback''s words, we can hear that there are really ancient people in the blood clan, that is, there are three generations of blood clan.


    If these three generations of blood clan are the old guys Ye Fan saw, then Instead of falling out with the blood clan, it is better to maintain good relations and ensure that we can attract several epic allies in the future.


    "Ha ha, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Our common enemy is the old dominator and the Shura society. Let''s not fight today. Let''s go out first." Ye Fan laughs and winks at Xiao xiner to let women cooperate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Xiao xiner looks at him with a look, and is disgusted. She can probably guess Ye Fan''s mind. She only saves her life and accompanies her to regain her youth. For her, Ye Fan''s position in her heart is slowly changing, and she is not willing to tell.


    When they came outside the cave, Ye Fan found something wrong


    "Prince You destroyed the body of the white queen? " Ye Fan is surprised to find that Sylvia''s headless body at the entrance of the cave has disappeared!?


    "What White Queen''s body..." O''barak was about to leave when he heard this and wondered, "did you meet Sylvia?"


    Ye Fan saw that he did not seem to lie, surprised: "you did not see?"


    O''barak shook his head. "When we went in, we didn''t see Sylvia at all. I didn''t even know she had been here."


    Ye Fan''s heart is awe inspiring, and Feng Yunv look at each other, are full of worry color.


    "Ah Ye Fan laughs bitterly. He deserves to suffer. He even makes the same mistake as song Xinghe last time.


    However, after all, Sylvia is dead to death, so that she can survive, and has surpassed Ye Fan''s cognition.


    I''m afraid it was the devil who lived in her body who pretended to be dead on purpose.


    "If you do kill Sylvia and she escapes from the dead again, be careful.


    She is a disciple of the last Dharma king, and the last Dharma King It''s not allowed for the disciples to fail, "said o''barak meaningfully. With a team of blood elite, he flew out of the Tiankeng.


    Xiao Xin''er said with chagrin, "I knew I had burned her, but I didn''t die like that.".


    Ye Fan shrugged, "soldiers will block the water from the earth, we''d better go out first, let people in as soon as possible, to see if we can dig out the spring.".


    Although Ye Fan can get through the ruins by himself, he is not interested in the secret here, let alone conceal it.


    After leaving Tiankeng, they ran several kilometers before contacting Xie Linyuan.


    After explaining what happened in Tiankeng, Xie Linyuan was in a cold sweat. He felt strange. He reported to the Dragon King and waited for instructions.


    Ye Fan is in a hurry to get back to the capital. He doesn''t want chu Yunyao to be imprisoned for another minute or a second.


    When returning to the capital military region, Ye Fan was directly led to a combat conference room.


    The Dragon King is discussing something with several staff officers. To Ye Fan''s satisfaction, Chu Yunyao is already sitting there.


    It''s just that the woman is absent-minded and doesn''t seem to be interested in what the Dragon King and others are talking about.


    "Little Yao Yao!" Ye Fan ha ha happy, regardless of the people next to cast a strange look, walked over and picked up Chu Yunyao and gave a kiss on the woman''s face.


    Chu Yunyao is not shy. When she sees a man coming back, a faint smile appears on her lips. "How happy are you to see me?"


    "Of course, I thought they would keep you in that small room," Ye Fan said.


    "I heard you found the legendary spring of youth?" Asked Chu Yunyao.


    As soon as the problem arose, a group of military bigwigs in the conference room looked at it seriously.


    "Well," Ye Fan said, "at least that''s what it says on that stone.".


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes lit up. "Have you brought back any samples?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "xiaoyaoyao, I''ve experienced a bloody battle to save you. As soon as we''ve had a hard time, you ask me for a sample. It''s very emotive.".


    "The sentiment is not as interesting as the elixir," says Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan spread out his hand, "it''s a pity that I don''t have any samples. It''s Miss Xiao. She drank a lot.".


    In this way, Xiao xiner, who just came in, was immediately focused by a group of people.


    Xiao Xin''er felt uncomfortable, "why do you look at me like this?"


    Chu Yunyao said with a smile, "Miss Xiao, do you mind if I take three tubes of your blood?"


    "Chu Yunyao, are you crazy!? How dare you draw my blood!? Believe it or not, I''ll burn you! " Xiao Xin''er widens her beautiful eyes.


    Chu Yunyao is not afraid of Phoenix girl. She just wants to know the truth of Bu Lao Quan.


    The Dragon King sighed helplessly, "director Chu, Phoenix girl, don''t argue. I''ve sent someone to dig out the buried spring, and then there will be samples to analyze.".


    Ye Fan didn''t care about the young spring. He directly asked, "Dragon King, are you ready for the medical data of the earth''s axis that I want?"


    "This matter, also need the leaders to discuss, you wait first," the Dragon King said.


    Ye Fan frowned, "you don''t want to play tricks, do you?"


    "If you keep the spring of youth, I can tell you without hesitation that the information can be given to you, but now At least wait for the spring to dig out, two days later, I can give you a definite answer. "."Two more days!"


    Ye Fan was in a hurry. He was about to attack, but he was pulled by Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao went to Ye Fan and said in a low voice, "are you stupid? If the old spring is true, it may be able to cure president Li with spring water directly. Why not wait for two days? "


    Ye Fan was stunned. When he heard this, he seemed to be in such a situation. When he thought of President Li''s illness, he was so worried that he almost forgot the miracle that happened to Xiao xiner.


    Although the heart is very anxious, but in order to wait for the old spring excavation, Ye Fan can only stay in the capital for two nights.


    The Dragon Spirit and the military worked in secret. Relying on advanced technology, the next day they dug out the buried spring below.


    Because the upper layer of the land is polluted, all scarlet decayed, the dragon soul has carried on the deep excavation.


    Until more than 100 meters underground, we found the clear underground spring, and immediately sent the samples back to the capital.


    They were also sent back to the capital together with stones and steles with words and totem marks found in underground caves. These are also the information that ye fan and Xiao xiner missed at that time.


    After a day and night of research, people came to the conference room to listen to the research results.


    This time, not only the Dragon King came, but also several leaders Ye Fan had seen only on TV before. The military alert was upgraded to the first level, and a large number of hidden warriors were also ambushed in all directions.


    In the conference room, the only one Ye Fan is familiar with is Xie Linyuan and fenghuangnu. If ye fan had not been the leader of this operation, he would not have had a chance to sit here.


    When the door opened, Chu Yunyao, dressed in a white coat, came in with a stack of materials. The woman had been in the laboratory for two consecutive days with her hair in a mess and a sense of slovenness.


    Chu Yunyao did not feel nervous and uneasy when he saw a group of big people who could shake the whole country with one stamp of their feet.


    She patted the information on the table and looked at Xiao xiner in the face of the attention of a group of people


    "Phoenix girl, you are so lucky..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    0733


    this made everyone confused and looked at each other. Xiao xiner felt puzzled.


    "Cough Director Chu, what are you talking about? What do you mean? " The Dragon King was helpless. In front of these chief officials, Chu Yunyao was too casual.


    Chu Yunyao patted the information on the table, "here is the detailed test report. After analyzing the minerals, spring water and air of the underground grottoes, we come to the conclusion that there are a lot of rare elements that can emit light, but they are actually phosphors, which is nothing special.


    As for the spring water, whether it is polluted by blood technique or the most underground clear spring, it is only ordinary groundwater, and there is not much special thing.


    The only thing that''s special is that there''s a very small amount of special active factors in the air captured inside.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult for active factors to exist in that environment for such a long time, which indicates that the active factors are different from what we know and are unknown to us


    After hearing this, they understood it. The Dragon King said, "what do you mean is that it''s the factor in the air that makes Phoenix girl young?"


    "That''s right," said Chu Yunyao. "According to my inference, this spring has lost its function. Once, a long time ago, maybe it was really a spring, but now, it is just ordinary spring water.


    But in the long history, the only special elements left in the spring, along with its water vapor, permeated the building, while the closed building retained the gas with the real component of the spring.


    When Phoenix goes in, the gas she breathes is the real spring of youth. As for drinking It''s just ordinary water. "


    A burst of regret, who could have thought that what is really precious is the white gas, not this fountain!?


    "So I say, Phoenix girl is really very lucky that you can taste the last spring of youth in the world," said Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan wondered, "then I also breathe, how is it just refreshing?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe the so-called" spring of youth "is a kind of tonic to supplement vitality. It''s not really rejuvenating. After all, Phoenix girl''s vitality is extracted, which is actually an injury, not natural aging." Chu Yunyao is not very clear.


    "How did the governor of Chu, whether he was the old ruler or the Shura society, or the White Queen Sylvia, know that there is such a spring? What is the basis of their search? " Then a chief asked.


    Chu Yunyao opened a display screen in a conference room, on which appeared several stone tablets, some with pictures and some with ancient characters.


    "These are the paintings found in the grottoes. The expert''s opinion is that this is the practitioner who asked for immortals in the legend. He met the immortals here and expressed his gratitude for the immortal medicine.


    As for some words, they are too old to belong to any dynasty. We can only roughly understand that they are describing the place, what kind of auspicious holy land it is, and the presence of immortals.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that the place is called Yuanzhou, because there are several inscriptions on the steles mentioned, and these two words can be basically determined, "said Chu Yunyao.


    "Yuanzhou?" The Dragon King Huoran was surprised, "is that Yuanzhou?"


    Chu Yunyao obviously knew that, and nodded, "that''s the one..."


    Ye Fan thought about it and frowned: "is it the Yuanzhou in the legend of the ten continents in the sea?"


    It is said that Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty heard from the queen mother of the West that there were ten continents on the sea, so he summoned the alchemist Dongfang Shuo and asked what foreign bodies of immortal families were on the ten continents. Dongfang Shuo wrote down the records of the ten continents.


    It''s just an ancient legend, just like some random fiction stories. No one believes these things at all.


    Historians, too, scoff at it and think it''s just a myth.


    "Yes, according to the story of Shizhou, Yuanzhou is located in the North Sea, where there are Ganoderma lucidum and immortal spring water. Although different from this discovery, there are many similarities," Chu Yunyao said.


    "But the story of the ten continents in the sea is not true! Isn''t that a legend? " Xiao Xin''er was surprised.


    The Dragon King looked strange. He exchanged his eyes with several chief officials and said, "director Chu, Phoenix girl, and Ye Fan, military master, you all go out. I have something to talk about with some leaders first. ".


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan has something to spy on. How can Ye Fan go out like this?


    "Hello, Dragon King, even if you don''t trust me, you can still trust Lao Xie and fengyunv. As for being so evasive?


    And the more you don''t let me listen, the more I want to know, and you think you can hide it from me? " Ye Fan squinted.


    The Dragon King hesitated in his eyes and was silent for a moment.


    A leader suddenly said: "forget it, Long Teng, paper can not cover fire, and the future is for young people, we must always believe them."


    The dragon king listened and nodded with a smile. He said to Ye Fan and others, "well, since the leaders say so, I''ll tell you. In fact It''s not entirely false... ""What do you mean?" Ye Fan asked.


    The Dragon King said: "decades ago, there was a family in the eastern province who claimed to be the descendants of dongfangshuo. They kept an ancient map in their home, which depicted the world outlook recorded in the records of Shizhou.


    However, the world at that time was still very different from today''s. several old scholars and experts believed that it was fake. Although it was a cultural relic, it had no research value.


    After handing in the cultural relics, the family found that no one paid much attention to them and did not get the benefits they imagined. They applied to us to take the maps back and continue to collect them as their heirloom.


    Later, no one paid attention to these matters. Until more than ten years ago, the family suddenly lost the map and the map was stolen. The secret service under the dragon soul had done an investigation, but there was no news of the map. "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan guessed: "the family of eastern province, descendants of dongfangshuo? Is it the Oriental family of Qingyang society, one of the five underground families? "


    At the beginning, because of Feng Yueying''s family affairs, Ye Fan had a lot of intersection with Dongfang family. He saved Dongfang Ming, the son of Dongfang Bai, and became a guest of honor.


    Even now, Dongfang family has a close relationship with zizhulin, and both sides maintain good communication.


    "As you can guess, the Dongfang family tried to get rid of the status of the underground gang and obtained the status of a descendant of Dongfang Shuo by contributing maps, but failed.".


    The Dragon King shook his head with a smile and sighed: "until the map of shizhouji was stolen, we were alert at the beginning. We thought that maybe the legend was not groundless or maybe, otherwise No one will be staring at such an ancient map. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    0734


    "that is to say, it was probably the Shura society who stole the map of shizhouji?


    They found Yuanzhou by studying the map! " Chu Yunyao was surprised. She didn''t expect there was such a thing, and she was quite excited.


    Xie Linyuan sighed: "the Shura society is nothing to worry about. It is just a shell. What really dominates behind the scenes may be S-level organizations like the old rulers. Of course, if we talk about the background of the white queen, it may have something to do with the doomsday Dharma king.".


    "Many ancient legends, in fact, are not groundless. In all dynasties, many emperors want to keep some secrets. After all, there are only a few fairylands in the world, and no one is willing to share them.


    In order to confuse all living beings, they will deliberately let people cover up some truth, writing it as false, saying that it does not exist


    The truth can only be held in the hands of a few people, just like the blood of Phoenix girl. This kind of existence can not be known by the public. It is a truth, "said the Dragon King.


    Ye Fan tapped the table with one hand and said, "if many of the things recorded in the records of the ten continents in the sea are true, how many treasures are there.


    If that place is really Yuanzhou, there should be Ganoderma lucidum and Xiancao, but since they are all gone, it is likely that the treasures recorded have been consumed by the legendary immortals of ancient times.


    No wonder I also think that if there is a spring of youth, how can it be so easy to go in and drink it? The people who should have built the pyramid already knew that the spring was no longer magical. "


    "But even if you know that Yuanzhou has lost the spring of youth, you can''t take it lightly. God knows how many maps those people have cracked, and any kind of natural material and earth treasure can''t let the enemies of Xia state go!"


    The Dragon King solemnly said: "military master, this secret is very important. You can take people to the Oriental family and ask them whether there are copies of the ten continents map. If we can still have a picture, we can have some initiative.".


    Xie Linyuan took the order immediately. He could not help asking Ye Fan: "boss, do you want to go together? I remember you and Dongfang family are also acquaintances. ".


    "I''m not interested. I can''t save president Li by shizhouji," Ye Fan said. "The research is over. Dragon King, the medical data of the earth''s axis should be given to me.".


    Dragon King reluctantly smiles and shakes his head and says: "I know you are impatient. The things have been handed over to director Chu. After you go back to Huahai with her, you can open the contents of the encryption chip.".


    Hearing this, Ye Fan can''t help but look at Chu Yunyao, who nods to show that he has got it.


    "I don''t think you''ve got so much valuable information this time. But you saved fengyunv at the critical moment. Fengyunv told us.


    If it were not for you, we would lose a lot this time. So, you don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank her, thank her, "said the Dragon King.


    Ye Fan looks at Xiao Xin''er unexpectedly, but sees Xiao Xin''er''s face red, and says: "what are you looking at?! I don''t like being ungrateful! "


    Ye Fan smiles and suddenly feels that this woman is also very cute.


    Now that he got the information about the earth''s axis, Ye Fan naturally didn''t want to stay in the capital, so he flew back to Huahai overnight.


    Call Su Qingxue at home and tell her that she wants to study the information about the operation. She may not be able to go back for the time being. After that, Ye Fan is in Chu Yunyao''s laboratory and looks at the contents of the earth''s axis.


    Chu Yunyao only took out some medical data in the earth''s axis, but it will take time to decipher them and sort them out.


    As Chu Yunyao cracked, Ye Fan watched.


    If you don''t see it, you don''t know. When you look at it, you can find that the medical technology recorded in the earth''s axis is really amazing. Many technologies are still incomprehensible to Ye Fan''s ability.


    It''s like, it''s impossible for a primary school student to suddenly understand the university curriculum.


    Ye Fanming knows that many technologies can cure president Li. However, today''s scientific foundation is still weak and lacks the assistance of those scientific and technological means, so it is useless to have this theory.


    Therefore, Ye Fan can only find those relatively simple and basic technologies that can be used now.


    On the third day after returning to Huahai, Ye Fan was buried at the big table in the laboratory, looking at the data and Pondering over the surgical plan, but his mobile phone rang.


    A look, it is Su light snow to call, Ye Fan picked up.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Husband Have you found a way? " Su Qingxue asked.


    "Still watching. What''s up?"


    Su Qingxue hesitated and said, "I know I shouldn''t disturb you at this time, but The elder Ling Qingfeng of Shushan sect and some of his disciples suddenly came to our house. They came to see you... "


    "Shushan school?" Ye Fan thought of the old man who wanted to accept him as his apprentice, and said impatiently, "let them get out of here, and have no leisure to pay attention to them.".


    "I said that you are very busy and have important business, but his disciple said that he would stay in our house without seeing you. What should I do?" Su Qingxue is also very distressed.Ye Fan frowned, "what are they doing?"


    "They said two disciples were missing," Su said.


    "His apprentice is missing. It''s none of our business?! Tell him to go to the police! The people of Shushan school don''t have this kind of culture? " Ye Fan wondered.


    "No They said that the two disciples came to see us and wanted to ask if we had seen each other, but I said that I had not seen them. They didn''t believe it and they had to ask you again, "said Su Qingxue.


    When ye fan heard this, he suddenly realized something. Could you say that the two "killers" he killed that day


    With this in mind, Ye Fan would like to beat those stupid Shushan sect idiots immediately. What bad idea did they think of!?


    If he really wanted to kidnap Su Qingxue, so that he could learn from his teacher, it would be better to beat those stupid people directly!


    Now, all the people have been killed and sunk into the river. It is estimated that all the bones will be eaten by fish. If he tells the truth, he will surely become an enemy with Shushan!


    Of course, Ye Fan was not afraid of the Shushan sect. He beat taijimen, one of the four schools, to beg for mercy. It was no big deal to kill him again.


    But the key is that he is very busy now and has no time to play with these people at all!


    Ye Fan believes that with Su Qingxue''s wisdom, he can surely guess that the killer on that day might be the disciples of Shushan. However, when a woman calls in front of a group of people from Shushan, she must pretend not to know.


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "I know. I''ll go back now.".


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan walks to the other side of the laboratory and is about to tell Chu Yunyao that he should leave first. What he can see is that he is stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    0735


    seeing Chu Yunyao lying on the console, she fell asleep?


    Ye Fan walked to the woman and saw her haggard. She realized that Chu Yunyao had been helping him decipher the data in the earth''s axis for three days.


    Ye Fan is made of iron. If you don''t eat or sleep for a month, you won''t have any problems. However, Chu Yunyao can''t. She just refuses to say it.


    Ye fan can''t help but blame himself, thinking of saving president Li, neglecting that the women around him also need to be taken care of.


    He couldn''t bear to wake Chu Yunyao. He walked out of the lab with his hands and feet, and sent a blanket to cover the woman.


    Left a note, told Chu Yunyao to go back to deal with some things, and then left the cloud club.


    Back home, Ling Qingfeng is taking Pan Yi, Li Lihong and other disciples, sitting in the living room.


    Su Qingxue and aunt Jiang are entertaining strange visitors. The atmosphere is very stiff.


    Seeing ye fan finally came back, Su Qingxue sighed with relief and stood up and said, "husband, elder Ling said that his disciples came to us, but I really don''t know. Do you know?"


    When Su Qingxue speaks, she quietly winks at Ye Fan. Obviously, she lets Ye Fan pretend not to know and muddle through.


    Ye Fan patted the woman''s shoulder, "I know, I''ll deal with it.".


    Ling Qingfeng said with a smile: "Ye Fan, I met again. I heard that you are very busy, but my two disciples, one named Zijing and the other named Liujiang, disappeared a few days ago. Before they disappeared, they came to look for you. Do you have any clues?"


    Ye Fan walked up to the people of the Shushan sect and asked without changing his face: "since those two people came to see me, what are their purposes?"


    As soon as this question was asked, the people of Shushan sect looked strange and no one said anything.


    Li Lihong said, "Ye Fan, haven''t you met anything special? Our two elder martial brothers acted together. Maybe you met, but there were some misunderstandings. ".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "after saying it for a long time, you are still vague. You can tell me that the two people are looking for us. If you make it clear, I can tell you if you have met."


    Pan Yi said in a loud voice: "Stinky boy, don''t be too arrogant! Answer directly, don''t ask about the superfluous


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cold. "The disciples of your own sect have disappeared, but they have come to our house and have no reason. Why don''t you ask me one more question?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Ling Yuwei is my wife''s best friend, I''d like you to get out of here now! "


    "You..."


    Pan Yi was about to get angry, but was stopped by Ling Qingfeng.


    The old man sighed and said, "I''m still confused about this matter. I''m old and stupid..."


    Hearing this, Li Lihong quickly arched her hand and said, "master, this idea was put forward by the students. How can it be the fault of the master that the disciple should bear the responsibility?"


    After that, Li Lihong explained: "Ye Fan, my master wanted to take you as a disciple on that day, but you refused. Seeing that you are gifted and promising, you can''t bear to waste your piece of jade.


    Therefore, I suggested a way for my teacher, that is, let our two brothers secretly pretend to be kidnappers and seize your wife, so that you can understand the importance of Gu Wu... "


    Speaking of this, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue have confirmed that the two killers are the disciples of Shushan sect!


    Ling Qingfeng said with a wry smile, "I''m confused, but I just want them to scare you, not really hurt your wife. Did you see my two disciples that night? "


    Su Qingxue pinches the powder fist and looks at Ye Fan uneasily.


    Ye Fan sneered, "so Are those masked assassins from the Shushan sect? "


    "Did you see it?" Ling Qingfeng was happy and asked, "where are they now?"


    Ye Fan answered four words without hesitation.


    "What?" Shushan people are confused, Su Qingxue and aunt Jiang also cover their mouths, nervous.


    Ye Fan shrugged and said, "for me, just pretending to be a killer to frighten my women is enough for them to die a hundred times. If I kill them, is there a problem?"


    "You You''re bullshit! Zijing and Liujiang are both masters in the period of physical training. Their true Qi can''t be resisted by people like you. Even if you have great strength, you can''t hurt them, let alone kill them! " Pan Yi angrily said: "you don''t want to cheat us!"


    Ling Qingfeng turned pale and frowned: "Ye Fan, this is not a joke It is no small matter to kill Ling Qingfeng''s disciple and the elite of Shushan sect. ".


    Ye Fan said innocently: "if their bodies had not been thrown into the river, I would have shown them to you. How many times do I have to say before I can hear you clearly? They were killed by me.


    "Shut up!! You son of a bitch!! Let me teach you a lesson!! Let you know how much fart you say


    Pan Yi was so angry that he took a step towards Ye Fan and tried to catch Ye Fan''s shoulder and press it on the ground.But ye fan turned and dodged with a light and half turn. He seized Pan Yi''s hand and threw it to the door.


    Pan Yi, who was very tall, seemed to be a huge sandbag. He couldn''t control it and smashed the mahogany gate directly!


    "Bang!"


    Pan Yi fell to the bottom of the steps and fell to the ground. He lay on his back in a daze. He couldn''t believe what had happened just now.


    Ye Fan tut mouth, pointing to the Shushan School of humanity: "our door is very expensive, you have to lose money.".


    A group of Shushan sect members were surprised and felt that the situation in front of them exceeded their understanding of ancient martial arts.


    How can a person without true Qi resist the true Qi of refining body state by his body!?


    Ling Qingfeng''s expression became serious, "you Did you really kill my disciples? "


    Ye Fan said calmly: "you sent a disciple to fake the killer and kidnap my wife. I protect my wife and kill the evil thief. It''s natural and just.


    This matter, to the horizon, I have a reason, I dare not admit it!? If you Shushan sect wants to fight me because of this, Ye Fan will be waiting for you at any time. "


    "What are you!"!? How dare a man challenge our Shushan school? "


    "Yes! Master, let''s teach him a lesson Several disciples of Shushan sect were filled with indignation.


    Ling Qingfeng put out his hand and stopped the students'' shouting. He sighed: "I underestimated this young man. You are not his opponents.".


    All the disciples heard that cold water had been poured on their heads. Then they looked at Pan Yi, who was struggling to get up outside, and lowered his head in silence.


    "But! Zi Jing and Liu Jiang have been with me for more than 20 years. This time, I lost my life because of my confusion. Even if I have the cheek, I will speak for them! "


    Ling Qingfeng''s momentum rose abruptly and his eyes were hale and hearty: "Ye Fan, let me have a look. What kind of ability do you have to kill two of my beloved disciples!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    After seeing this, Su Qingxue said in a hurry: "elder Ling, this is just a misunderstanding. My husband doesn''t know that they are your disciples. There''s no need to form a feud over it.".


    She has a good relationship with Ling Yuwei. Naturally, she doesn''t want Ye Fan to get into trouble with Shushan school.


    Ling Qingfeng thought that she was worried about Ye Fan, so she held out his hand and said, "Miss Su, this is because we in Shushan are not in the first place. I just want to speak out for my two disciples, and I will never kill them. Don''t worry.".


    Although his disciples were thrown out by Ye Fan, Ling Qingfeng was still confident because he was a state of concentration, and was not at the same level as the stage of physical training.


    Su Qingxue is speechless. Instead of worrying about Ye Fan, she is worried about his old bones.


    But it''s not easy to say this clearly. He can only follow Ye Fan and say, "honey, in my face Why not


    "Wife, I don''t want to fight, the old man wants to teach me a lesson," Ye Fan spread out his hand.


    Ling Qingfeng said with a straight face: "Ye Fan, I don''t want to destroy the things in your house. If you have the courage, follow me out.".


    With that, Ling Qingfeng walked out first, and a group of Shu mountain disciples followed him out with high spirits. The look in Ye Fan''s eyes was very obvious - you''re finished!


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know where the Shushan sect people were confident, or that they were blind to their teacher''s worship. They were really frogs in the well.


    Ye Fan doesn''t matter. It''s inevitable to have a fight with Ling Qingfeng.


    He walked out to an empty shady lawn and confronted Ling Qingfeng.


    "Ling Changlao, you can write off all the money after fighting, but you still have to compensate for my door," Ye Fan said.


    Ling Qingfeng said haughtily, "our Shushan sect is a well-known and decent school. If you damage your property, you will naturally pay for it. You don''t have to mention these little things. Come on, you are a junior. I''ll give you three moves


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "no, you are an elder, you come first.".


    "No nonsense! If you want to do something, do it! Do you look down on me? " Ling Qingfeng glared.


    Ye Fan thought, come on, since the old guy is so strong, he can exchange views with him casually, and gather some strength. He should not hurt his muscles and bones.


    After all, Su Qingxue is still watching, always embarrassed to hurt her friend''s grandfather in front of her.


    After Ye Fan put on a gesture, he ran over to fight with Ling Qingfeng.


    Although Ye Fan has been very restrained, in the eyes of the Shushan school, he has been very fast and has great strength. On the contrary, he thinks Ye Fan is really so good.


    "Well, three moves have been passed! It''s my turn


    Ling Qingfeng, with a serious face, uses the basic sword and fist of Shushan and launches a quick attack on Ye Fan.


    The sword boxing of Shushan is derived from the sword technique. Although it is a boxing technique, it has a unique track of swordsmanship. Although it is a basic martial art, it has its own characteristics.


    However, for today''s Ye Fan, this kind of ancient martial arts is already a little bit of a pediatrician.


    In Ye Fan''s opinion, this kind of boxing is a bit like a dog. The essence of boxing and sword can''t be explained perfectly. It''s just fancy.


    After more than 20 moves on the grass, Ye Fan has been using her hands and feet to block her, which makes Ling Qingfeng''s attack useless.


    "What a tight defense! It seems that I can''t get any benefits from my kung fu! "


    Ling Qingfeng jumped away and waved to his disciple. He saw a simple and unsophisticated sword, which flew out and fell into his hand. It was his sword.


    "Next, I''ll use a sword, Ye Fan. If you think it''s unfair to have no weapons, you can borrow a sword from you, OK?" Ling Qingfeng asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "no need.".


    According to Ye Fan''s current understanding of kendo, he thinks that the sword is actually useless. The meaning of a sword is much more powerful than actually waving it around. Therefore, Ye Fan does not want to go to find a sword envoy.


    Once in a while, it''s OK to practice with a branch. Anyway, it''s just a feeling of having a sword in hand. It''s not really relying on the sword itself to hurt people.


    "Hum, master, I don''t think this boy can use a sword at all! It''s no use giving it to him! "


    Several Shushan disciples disdained him. They thought that ye fan was a rude man. He could not use the noble king of hundred soldiers.


    Ye Fan didn''t bother to talk to them. He was interested in seeing how the famous swordsmanship of Shushan sect was made by the top experts in the school.


    Ling Qingfeng held the sword in one hand and gently lifted it back to show the swordsman''s spirit and heroic spirit. A strong wind swept up suddenly.


    "Boy, be careful!"


    Ling Qingfeng seemed to be 20 years younger in an instant, and his body method was agile and unusual. He took a few steps and came to Ye Fan.


    When a sword strikes, it looks like the moon in a mirror. The light of the sword is stacked in layers, fast as a mirage.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry. Although Ling Qingfeng''s speed is fast and his sword is sharp, he doesn''t really fight at all. This strength is still not enough to make Ye Fan feel hard.Ye Fan dodged from side to side for a few times, avoiding the seemingly complicated sword light directly. At the same time, he quickly walked around Ling Qingfeng''s back.


    Ling Qingfeng found that his more than ten swords were all lost. He was shocked and looked back. He found that ye fan was really unhurt, just like a ghost.


    A group of Shushan sect disciples are also stunned, can''t believe Ye Fan can easily escape!?


    "You What''s your body style!? Even faster than my drunken fairy''s moon watching step? "


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "it turns out that this is the" drunken fairy''s moon watching step ". This step is not like the drunken footwork at all. What''s the sword technique you used


    "This is the magic light form of" Seven Star subdued magic sword " Lingqingfengdao.


    Ye Fan said, "Oh, I''ve heard of it. It''s very interesting. It''s really hard to grasp the details. It must be hard work.".


    Ling Qingfeng was shaking and his face was red. "Are you insulting me?"


    "No, I''m not saying that your Shu mountain Kung Fu is interesting," Ye Fan said.


    "I''ve practiced swords all my life. Now I''m in a state of concentration, but I can''t even touch the corner of your clothes. You can have the leisure to analyze our sword techniques in Shushan. What''s the shame?" Ling Qingfeng angrily said.


    Ye Fan felt puzzled, "can''t you talk about it?"


    Ling Qingfeng became angry and became angry. His sword gang was shocked all over his body. His momentum was more vigorous. He was obviously moving the real style.


    He rushed forward with a quick step. He drew a big arc with his sword in his hand. He used a more powerful sword technique towards Ye Fan, which was closely linked and dense like thunder points!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    0737


    in the shadow of the sword, Ye Fan''s body moved from left to right, and several trees were swept by the sword spirit, which directly smashed and broke, shaking and falling.


    If it wasn''t for the rich, there would be no one passing by during the day. I would be scared to death when I saw this scene.


    "Boy! Tiangang thirty six swords of Shu mountain! Do you still find it interesting? " Ling Qingfeng''s sword is faster and stronger. The sword wind is strong as if it is going to turn a tornado there.


    Ling Qingfeng stabbed out with a sword. Seeing that he was about to get close to Ye Fan''s throat, Ye Fan was still on his toes and jumped away.


    But Ling Qingfeng stepped on the ground with one foot. After a somersault, he was followed by another sword. His sword moves were tight in the switch between defense and attack.


    However, Ye Fan saw through his sword technique and avoided this one.


    The people of Shushan Sect on one side felt more and more powerless, and their previous self-confidence in Ling Qingfeng also disappeared.


    "This boy How can he react so fast? "


    "Does he know our swordsmanship in Shushan? So you''ve predicted it in advance? "


    "It''s impossible. My master''s swordsmanship has long been out of the shackles of the fixed sword path. All of them are flexible. Even if you know the score of Tiangang 36 swords, you can''t predict it in advance!"


    At a time when a group of Shushan disciples were frustrated and puzzled, Ling Qingfeng also changed his strategy.


    "Good, good reaction speed." instead of chasing after him, Ling Qingfeng chose to condense his sword spirit and swing two and a half moon arcs towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan watched the two swords coming and made a high jump, just avoiding the track of the sword.


    But at this time, Ling Qingfeng took a quick step, lifted up a perfect arc with his sword, and the sword rose towards the sky!


    "Split dome style!"


    The ancient sword in his hand directly coagulates a huge lightsaber, which soars sharply into the sky, as if to poke a hole in the sky!


    Seeing this, all the disciples of Shushan were happy and felt that Ling Qingfeng was finally going to win.


    However, Ye Fan did not panic, his feet toward the sword light, directly in the air with both legs, a clip!


    The sword Qi is broken by Ye Fan''s legs. Ye Fan''s two feet just caught Ling Qingfeng''s sword. One of them is turned backward and the sword is taken away!


    Ling Qingfeng watched his sword drop to the ground, and Ye Fan stood there without any damage!


    This sudden blow, let Ling Qingfeng stagger back a step, the scene is also suddenly quiet needle can be heard.


    "All right, old man. It''s meaningless to fight any more." Ye Fan feels a little sorry. For him, there''s not much to learn from Shu Shan school''s swordsmanship.


    Ling Qingfeng gritted his teeth and said: "you have been defending and avoiding from the beginning to the end, and you have not seriously fought with me!


    Although I''m old, I take my opponent seriously. Every time I fight, I will try my best. This is the respect I should have for a warrior!


    If you want me to stop, I will never stop unless I beat me to the ground, or use your full strength to do it! "


    Ye Fan sighed. It seemed that he didn''t want to stop.


    Out of respect, Ye Fan plans to launch an attack.


    But as soon as ye Fangang started, his body quickly moved to Ling Qingfeng''s face, intending to solve the battle with one hand, he suddenly felt a burst of cold behind him!


    "What?"


    Ye Fan dodged and found that the long sword that had fallen on the ground behind him actually flew up, covered with sword spirit. It was just it who killed back from the rear!


    Ling Qingfeng reached out his hand and waved the sword. After a circle in mid air, it flew again towards Ye Fan!


    "Swordsmanship!? My teacher has learned the art of swordsmanship? " Seeing this scene, several disciples of Shushan were all excited to shout, with starlight in their eyes.


    Ye Fan has also heard that there is a sword technique in Shushan sect. You can use the sword in the air. You can take a person''s head from a hundred meters away. You can come and go like the wind.


    Because of this Kung Fu, the swordsman himself is far away. He is just like a bystander. He only needs to control his sword to attack continuously, which means that his attack vision is broader and his attack methods are more flexible.


    The sword is guided by the spirit of the sword. At the same time, its speed is faster than that of the ordinary sword technique.


    It''s just that ye fan has never seen anyone use the technique of imperial sword. I heard that no one in Shushan sect has been able to learn this skill for many years. From the surprise degree of these disciples, we can see that they are also the first time to see it!


    "Although I''m just a beginner in swordsmanship, it''s already my strongest move. Boy, take good care of it!"


    Lingqing wind sword refers to guiding the long sword, constantly encircling Ye Fan in mid air, constantly looking for the crack of attack.


    Weapons don''t need defense. The sharp sword spirit envelops the body of senhan''s sword, which makes the agility and aggressiveness of the king of short soldiers incisively and vividly!


    Ye Fan finds that his movement is really blocked by this sword, because Ling Qingfeng is far away from control, and he can react at the first time, which makes it difficult for him to imagine that he can move as easily as he did just now.It is as if there is an invisible hand, attacking in all directions with the sword in the void. There is no dead corner or loophole to find.


    For a moment, Ye Fan changes her position back and forth in the open space, while the sword swings, stabs, and shuttles back and forth in mid air, like a stream of electric current.


    Instead of feeling irritable, Ye Fan suddenly realized that the sword could still be used like this!?


    You don''t need to hold the sword in your hand, but you can maximize the power of the sword! Because you can never guess how the track of the next sword will change!


    Even if ye fan''s sword meaning is due to the fixed track, it can be predicted and avoided, and the way of attack is relatively simple.


    Although the power of the imperial sword is incomparable with his sword intention, it is better in the concept of swordsmanship!


    However, Ling Qingfeng''s sword Qi power is limited, and his sword fighting skill obviously consumes real Qi. After more than 30 moves, Ye Fan obviously feels that the speed and power of this sword have decreased.


    Ye Fan makes a savage collision, breaks through the encirclement of the sword, and knocks Ling Qingfeng to the ground with one palm.


    The sword came after him and fell to the ground in the middle.


    "Master!" A group of Shushan disciples rushed up to help Ling Qingfeng and looked at Ye Fan angrily.


    Ling Qingfeng looked dispirited and shook his head, saying that he was OK. He said, "the talented people come from Jiangshan generation. I''m really old I didn''t expect that a young man who didn''t even have genuine Qi could have such strength. ".


    Ye Fan said with a heartfelt smile: "elder Ling''s swordsmanship has benefited me a lot. The skill of Shushan sect is really worthy of respect. I''d like to go to Shushan for advice some other day.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    At first, Ye Fan was not interested in Shu mountain, but he really wanted to go and have a look at it.


    "You still want to come to Shushan!? You''re very brave Pan Yi said angrily.


    "If you dare to come, we from Shushan will tell you that you will never come back!" Several other disciples also made a fuss.


    However, Ling Qingfeng put out his hand to stop his disciples and said, "other people''s Kung Fu is better than all of you. They recognize our Martial Arts in Shushan and are willing to ask for advice modestly. What''s your face not to let him come?


    The death of Zijing and Liujiang is the tragedy caused by my master''s wrong decision I feel sorry for them. No wonder Ye Fan and his wife. "


    A group of disciples listened and bowed their heads in shame. Although they were not convinced, they knew that Ling Qingfeng was right.


    Ye Fan didn''t agree with them. He asked with a smile: "I''ve heard that there is a sword technique in Shushan before, and there is also a legend that it was left by the ancient sword immortal, but I haven''t had a chance to see it.


    I believe that this sword fighting skill is quite different from the ordinary sword technique. It''s a completely different way to use the sword. "


    Ling Qingfeng listened, and his face showed a bit of pride. "What you see is only the skin of the Royal sword technique, which can''t be talked about at the beginning. It''s broad and profound. No one in Shushan sect has been able to understand it for nearly a hundred years.


    I''ve practiced sword all my life. It''s only two years before that that that I have a little understanding of this sword art I''m afraid I have no chance to learn it in my life.


    Ye Fan was really more and more interested in hearing this, but for the time being, he had to suppress the impulse.


    "Now, I understand," Ling Qingfeng lamented, "it''s impossible for me to accept you as an apprentice, and it''s beyond my ability.


    However, Ye Fan, your physical condition is really a natural sword bone and a good material for sword training. If you are willing to practice Kendo in the future, you will become a great weapon


    Ye Fan thought that he had practiced early, but there was no need to fight with you.


    When the matter came to an end, Ling Qingfeng left with a group of Shushan disciples, saying that it was a long time since she came out. She also met Ling Yuwei and it was time to go back to Shushan.


    Ye Fan returns home, sees nothing, plans to return to the cloud club, continues to look at the information.


    "Husband, where are you going again? No supper? " Su light snow see Ye Fan to go, immediately stopped him.


    Ye Fan laughed. "I haven''t found a way to save the president. I have to go back and read the materials.".


    "It doesn''t matter if you have a dinner, aunt Jiang knows you''re back, and it''s all ready," Su Qingxue frowned.


    Ye Fan thought about it, but it''s not good to let aunt Jiang down. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll go after eating.".


    Su light snow cloud eyebrow stretches, the corner of the mouth smiles: "husband, you come to my study, I will show you something..."


    Ye Fan wondered, followed the woman upstairs, into the study, found Su Qingxue''s desk back, hanging two paintings on the wall, he was the Valentine''s Day gift.


    "Husband, I hung them all up," Su Qingxue said.


    "Yes, yes," said Ye Fan.


    "Why did you send me paintings? How did you think of it?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I think my wife is very beautiful. If she can draw it, she must be very beautiful. I want people to paint it.".


    Su Qingxue puffed her lips, "then don''t let them show it. When I went to get the painting, I felt so embarrassed..."


    Ye Fan listened to the woman saying her feelings there, but her mind had already gone to Dean Li.


    "Wife", Ye Fan interrupted Su Qingxue''s words and asked, "did you go to the hospital to see President Li these two days?"


    Su light snow facial expression solidified, gradually cold down, there is a trace of grievance in the beautiful eyes said: "husband, do you not like me?"


    "Ah?" Ye Fan was a little confused, "wife, why do you say that? I didn''t... "


    "Then you can''t listen to me when I talk to you! You are just perfunctory to me Su''s eyes were misty with snow.


    Ye Fan apologized and said, "I I''m not worried about President Li''s illness... "


    "Now that you''re not in the hospital, can''t you talk to me for a while?"!? When you came back from the capital, you told me not to go home, and then you stayed with Chu Yunyao all the time.


    For three days and three nights, I didn''t even send a message to me, nor did I make a phone call. Finally, I''m home now. The time for dinner is so tense, and I''m absent-minded when I talk to you... "


    Su Qingxue looked sad and aggrieved, "are you men like this? If you don''t get it, it''s the best. If I call your husband, you ignore me I won''t yell in the future


    Su Qingxue wiped the corner of her eyes angrily, turned and ran out.


    Ye Fan felt a pang of heartache and guilt. He really ignored his wife and other women, but maybe because of their personality, Feng Yueying and Ning Zimo didn''t care much about themselves.


    But Su Qingxue still has a girl''s side in her heart. It can be seen from her ability to compete with Tuan Tuan for doughnuts. Once she is really in love, she feels left out, and immediately bursts out.Ye Fan hurriedly chased her out and grabbed Su Qingxue''s hand in the corridor and said sincerely: "wife, don''t be angry. I''m wrong. I won''t go to the cloud club today. Can I stay at home with you?"


    "I don''t want your company! Go away Su Qingxue shook her hands.


    Every day, my wife tried hard to send me such a lot of information that you didn''t want to send me


    Because I used to send you messages, as long as there was nothing wrong, you would not return to me, or I would like to think that you should not care... "


    "It''s my business not to return! But you can''t stop it! " Su Qingxue said angrily: "you are with Chu Yunyao. You are fascinated by her. You don''t love me anymore!"


    Ye fan can''t help crying or laughing. Listening to this tone, he knows that Miss Su Qingxue''s side has come out again. It''s not like the iceberg president of the company.


    "Wife, you are more beautiful than Chu Yunyao. How can I be fascinated by her? I''m really just looking for information there, "Ye Fan said in a hurry, apologizing to Chu Yunyao secretly. This is also a helpless move.


    "You are a liar! You must like her more mature figure! Wei Wei has told me that men like Chu Yunyao''s figure! "


    "Ling Yuwei is talking about other men. I like my wife. You are perfect in my eyes," Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue heard this, her mood has softened down, but she still sobbed: "husband, you are a liar, I hate you, you don''t care about me Leave me at home alone... "


    "I I''m not coming back. I''m not going out tonight. Shall I stay with my wife Ye Fan is depressed. How can he return to the old topic.


    Su Qingxue wiped her eyes, and suddenly said pitifully, "no, you have to treat director Li. You can''t delay. You can go after dinner. I can take care of myself by myself."


    Although the woman said so, but ye fan how to listen to all strange twist, at the same time, the heart still don''t understand, this is really let him go? Or do you pretend to feel like this?


    After hesitating for a long time, Ye Fan felt that it was better to be careful. He shook his head and said, "no, I must accompany my wife tonight.".


    "Oh, you pig! Go as you please! What are you doing with me!? I don''t sleep with you Su light snow white man one eye, "I went to help aunt Jiang cook! Take a bath, you stupid pig


    Ye Fan wants to cry without tears. This woman changes her face faster than she opens a book. What''s more, how can she become a pig?


    However, by their own so a sugar coated shell, the woman finally did not cry, Ye Fan returned to his room, took a cold bath.


    After taking a bath, Ye Fan comes up with the picture of Ling Qingfeng performing his sword fighting skill just now, and suddenly he thinks of something


    He opened a storage drawer under the bed and pulled out a black jewelry box.


    This small box, when he moved from the rental house, he brought it with him, and it has not been moved here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    0739


    after opening the box, a pure black ring was revealed inside. The ring had no other decoration. The whole black ground was like the night sky, with a deep and vicissitudes of life.


    Ye Fan took it out and weighed it, but he didn''t know what material it was made of.


    The only thing I know is the name of the ring, because on the inside of the ring, there are two ancient Fonts


    "Sword God... "


    Ye Fan recited these two words, but he didn''t know what it meant. How could a ring have a relationship with the sword, with the God?


    If the ring had not been given to him by the mysterious fairy sister at the beginning and asked him to take good care of it, Ye Fan would not have paid much attention to it.


    To this day, Ye Fan took it out because of Ling Qingfeng''s words and his own kendo training, which gradually made him care about the ring.


    "Sister fairy asked me to keep this ring and let me choose the path of cultivation that is really suitable for me. Is it possible that Is it the ring that suggests that I should specialize in kendo? "


    Ye Fan guessed in his heart, but he couldn''t see the special function of the sword God ring.


    At the beginning, he also studied it for a period of time, and found that it was useless and cumbersome to wear, so he put it in the jewelry box and didn''t see it very much.


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan simply took it out and put it on the ring finger of his right hand, so as not to conflict with his wedding ring.


    If you wear it like this, you should urge yourself to practice your sword well. In case of anything, you may find out the secret of the ring.


    Back downstairs, Ye Fan has dinner with Su Qingxue and aunt Jiang.


    Su light snow found a man''s hand more than a ring, and is black, can not help frowning: "so ugly ring, you wear it why?"


    as like as two peas, the other side of the tree was almost not laughing. In the face of the same appearance as the fairy sister, the Su''s light snow, which is almost identical, looks very wonderful.


    "Ugliness is ugliness. It was sent by an old friend who is very important to me. I intend to wear it and urge myself to practice martial arts," Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow asks a way: "is the man send you?"


    "Why do you ask?" Ye Fan said strangely.


    "How can a woman send such an ugly ring? It must be a man with bad taste," Su said.


    Ye Fan smiles, sighs, and is too lazy to explain more. He nods: "yes, or his wife is wise.".


    Just talking, there was a car coming and stopping outside. Soon, the doorbell rang.


    Ye Fan noticed the arrival of the people, some helpless way: "it is estimated that there is trouble..."


    "Who''s here?"


    Su Qingxue has just asked a question, and then he hears someone shouting outside


    "Boss! Sister in law! It''s me! Thank you!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    aunt Jiang has gone to open the door, and Xie Linyuan comes in with Dongfang Bai, the owner of an oriental family.


    "Can''t you ring the doorbell, as for shouting so loud?" Ye Fan is speechless.


    Xie Linyuan said with a smile: "it''s more kind to shout through the door, isn''t it, sister-in-law? Oh, you are having dinner. It''s a good dish. My sister-in-law is really a millionaire... "


    "General Xie, head of the Oriental family, if you don''t eat, why don''t you eat together?" Su Qingxue naturally needs to add a sentence.


    "The elder sister-in-law is so polite that we can''t help it. Let''s sit down and have some food together, master of the Oriental family?" Xie Linyuan has already sat down.


    Dongfang Bai is quite restrained. After all, Xie Linyuan is a big man beyond his reach. However, Ye Fan''s position is higher than Xie Linyuan, so he is naturally more careful.


    At the beginning, Dongfang family almost had a conflict with Ye Fan. In retrospect, it was really a cold sweat.


    Ye Fan was more polite to Dongfang Bai and asked, "master of Dongfang, have you heard from Lingshan recently?"


    Dongfang Bai sighed: "Mr. Ye, Lingshan seems to have joined some secret military forces. My sister doesn''t know where she went. She hasn''t contacted her family for a long time.".


    Su light snow surprised way: "Oriental home master with Lingshan know?"


    "I don''t know him. He''s Ling Shan''s uncle." Ye Fan smiles.


    Su Qingxue only knew that there was such a relationship, complaining that Ye Fan did not mention it to her.


    After chatting a few words, Ye Fan said, "Lao Xie, if you bring the Oriental master here, you won''t just rub a meal?"


    Xie Linyuan ate very fast. He finished a bowl in a minute. He went to serve himself and said, "boss, we two brothers, I won''t go around the bush with you.


    In the past few days, I was entrusted by the Dragon King to look for the map of Shizhou in Dongfang family. I went to the ancestral house of Dongfang family, and also went to some of their old ancestral families. Finally, I found an embroidered copy of the map. "


    "Embroidery?" Ye Fan wondered, "who stabbed it?"


    "It''s my great grandmother," said Dongfang Baishun. "She learned embroidery in Jiangsu Province at that time, and later she embroidered our family''s ancestral treasure map, but it was made into a screen.Unfortunately, later, because of an accident, it was cut by the naughty child in the family, so it was left in the storage room.


    Now it''s moldy. I can only see a small part of it


    "So? What are you doing here? " Ye Fan said strangely.


    Xie Linyuan returned to his seat with a full meal and said, "boss, we have shown experts the remaining map. Based on the location of Yuanzhou, we infer that the" Zuzhou "recorded in the records of Shizhou is near the Huahai sea.


    To be exact, it is the junction of Huahai and Jiangshu. Now it is still a national park with a "zuwu mountain.".


    "Zuwu mountain?" Su Qingxue said in surprise, "that''s not..."


    In the middle of the story, Su Qingxue realized that the original thing might need to be kept secret, and could not help looking at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was also stunned. Zuwushan was the place where he met the bronze man!


    At the beginning, the people of the rich brocade group went to the outdoor training, and the place they chose turned out to be all kinds of accidents.


    "Boss, sister-in-law, do you know where?" Xie Linyuan asked in a hurry.


    Ye Fan sighed and recalled the records of Zuzhou in xiashizhouji and said: "Zuzhou, it seems that there is immortal grass in the legend..."


    "Yes, it''s said that Xu Fu, a founder, was ordered by the Qin emperor to go east to Zuzhou to look for undead grass, and then there was no news. However, according to the current map, it is not true. Zuzhou is not in Japan, but in Jiang Province, "said Xie Linyuan.


    Ye Fan did not hide it. He briefly described the incident that the tomb robbers had encountered and discovered the ancient tomb of Shen Xi, the descendant of an immortal in the legend, and met a clown and a strange person.


    "I finally understand why those people know there are ancient tombs there. I guess They are also the results of the analysis on the map, "Ye Fan suddenly figured out a lot of things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Xie Linyuan was very depressed, "that The tomb has sunk into the ground? Nothing? "


    Ye Fan curled his lips. "You can dig, dig 300 feet, maybe you can find something, but I guess it''s very difficult. Since the graveyard will sink by itself, the estimated position will move.".


    Xie Linyuan sighed with a sigh, "originally I wanted to look for the boss to go with you and look for the location of Zuzhou, but now it seems that you don''t have to go.".


    Su Qingxue was listening in and said, "if there is really undead grass, it is estimated that it was eaten by the man named Shen Xi. If he becomes an immortal, he can create such a delicate tomb. Even if you dig out ancient tombs, what can you gain?"


    "Haha, what the elder sister-in-law said is extremely true", Xie Linyuan nodded.


    "There are no other states in your remnant picture?" Ye Fan asked.


    "We haven''t found any other specific location yet, but we will continue to investigate this matter," Xie said with regret.


    Dongfang Bai was quite excited and said: "in this case, it seems that our ancestors of Dongfang family are really the amazing people in the history of Xia state!


    Mr. Ye, general Xie, we Dongfang family will try our best to find the Shizhou map for Xia state. We also hope that general Xie can make a good speech in front of the leaders of our Dongfang family. We must be grateful... "


    Xie Linyuan wondered for a while: "dongfangbai, you are one of the five underground families. Isn''t that good? Now the Wei family and the Shangguan family are no longer good. You Dongfang family is more important. Why do you have to join the ranks of famous families?


    Better be a chicken head than a phoenix tail, understand? In the underground family, you are the first three top leaders. If you enter the famous circle, you are a small family. Why bother? "


    Dongfang Bai said with a wry smile, "we understand what general Xie said, but The country is changing. In today''s society ruled by law, underground families are really not good to survive.


    Maybe I can lead the brothers of Qingyang association to eat and drink spicy food now, but to my son, my grandson I have to think about their future.


    Xie Linyuan slapped Dongfang Bai on the shoulder with a smile, "I''ll show you a bright way..."


    "General Xie, please say so!" Dongfang Bai was busy listening.


    Xie Linyuan nuzzled his lips toward Ye Fan and said, "I''ll flatter my eldest brother well in the future. If you have him as a supporter, you will have no worries for your descendants, and In front of the five famous families, you don''t need to bow down. ".


    Dongfang Bai is shocked. Of course, he doesn''t think Xie Linyuan talks casually, but he can''t imagine how deep the background of Ye Fan is?!


    "I''ll go with you, Murphy, with all your mouth?" Ye Fan does not want to rely on white and a group of flattering followers.


    "Boss, at least it''s Miss Xu Lingshan''s uncle. Should you take care of it?" Xie Linyuan chuckled and told Dongfang Baidao: "if there are problems that can''t be solved in the future, find my boss. As long as you don''t treason, other problems are pediatrics.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. This guy really made him speechless, but he clearly didn''t want to say anything nice for the Dongfang family. He didn''t care about these things.


    Dongfang Bai was overjoyed. He had known that ye fan had such a strong background. He had come to visit him from time to time. Now he would like to propose a toast to Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Ye, both my sons and daughters are taken care of by you. My sister''s Xu family is also closely related to you. It seems that Our Oriental family and you are really predestined. "Dongfang Bai immediately set about.


    Xie Linyuan then said, "Dongfang Bai, come to see my boss some other day. You can''t do it empty handed. You underground family should understand this kind of thing, right?"


    "Yes, it is Today is really confused, next time come back, we must be well prepared, "Dongfang Bai Lian nodded.


    Ye Fan felt a little headache. He felt as if he had become a relative with the Oriental family.


    However, he believed that Xie Linyuan would not give him any trouble for no reason. It must be that Dongfang family really has the value to take care of, so he can make such a match, but it is inconvenient for him to make it clear.


    After cleaning up the table, Ye Fan wanted to sit on the sofa with Su Qingxue and aunt Jiang to watch TV for a while, but Su Qingxue allowed him to go to the cloud club.


    "Wife, I said to accompany you tonight," Ye Fan frowned.


    "No, I''m just talking about it. I won''t be so unreasonable I know that President Li''s condition is very critical. Don''t waste time.


    By the way, I go to the hospital every day these days. She is generally stable now. You can rest assured, "Su Qingxue said softly.


    My wife''s heart is moved by the beauty of Ye Fan''s face


    "Come on! You are too fake. I don''t believe you. "Su Qingxue blushed and said," I recognize my beauty, but I don''t dare to be a beauty in my heart... "


    On one side, aunt Jiang covered her mouth and snickered, gratified by the growing affection of the couple.


    Ye Fan is in a good mood and leaves for the cloud club again.


    When she came to the laboratory, she found that Chu Yunyao was back at work, and the woman was surrounded by fruit salad, sandwiches and champagne, and apparently had something to eat."Xiaoyaoyao, if you are tired, you can have a rest for a while." Ye Fan also loves women, afraid that she won''t sleep much and get up to work again.


    "I''m not so delicate," Chu Yunyao said, staring at all kinds of characters and formulas on the big screen. "The newly deciphered content has been sent to your computer. You can go and read it..."


    Ye Fan''s heart is warm, more and more found that Chu Yunyao belongs to the practical school. He nods and doesn''t say much.


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard the woman say, "my grandfather called me to ask me, there is still more than a month before the selection of hidden dragon. How do you train the young people of Chu family?"


    Ye Fan shrugged, "I didn''t receive any death report, nor did I receive any serious injury news. I should be alive.".


    "All alive?" Chu Yunyao frowned and said, "what kind of achievement is that?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "my two sets of training programs, they can survive safely, without missing arms and legs, is already a success, strength improvement, absolutely no problem.".


    Chu Yunyao was speechless for a while, and sighed, "then my grandfather asked what kind of place is the" Eighteen layers of hell. "How should I answer him


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "the undiscovered country..."


    "Isn''t that what Hamlet describes about the world of death?" Chu Yunyao road.


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "in my opinion, that''s the place.".


    Chu Yunyao looks a little dignified, "OK I hope they can stick to it until the day they come back... "


    Ye Fan is about to persuade women not to worry too much, but the rest of the corner of her eye suddenly sweeps to a small display screen with several pictures.


    These pictures, which are obviously related to human viscera, have attracted Ye Fan''s attention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    0741


    "xiaoyaoyao, what is this Ye Fan asked eagerly.


    "If you ask me how I know, I''m only responsible for deciphering. These are some of the drawings. They seem to be near the liver and gall. I don''t understand the principles of medicine," says Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan busy said: "then you first decipher these contents, I seem to have some ideas..."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t ask much, and spent dozens of minutes deciphering the data.


    Ye Fan got the information and looked at it carefully. After less than ten minutes, Ye Fan''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s still possible Why didn''t I think... "


    Chu Yunyao asked, "why, have you figured out a way?"


    Without saying a word, Ye Fan stood up and hugged Chu Yunyao, and gave a strong kiss on the woman''s mouth. "Thanks to you, Xiao Yaoyao, President Li is saved!"


    Chu Yunyao was somewhat twisted and said in an unnatural tone: "I just like to study. It''s none of my business.".


    Ye Fan said, "it''s rare. I don''t want to talk to me about any conditions now. I thought that if you help me so much, you want me to do something for you?"


    Chu Yunyao bit her lower lip and glared at the man, "why, do you want to work for me? Good I Oh, no!... "


    Without waiting for Chu Yunyao to say anything, Ye Fan has already kissed her red lips again.


    Until the woman''s body softened, Ye Fan released her and said with a smile, "I''m going to the hospital now. You can have a good rest.".


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes softened down. She was really tired and nodded, "go ahead.".


    After leaving the cloud club, Ye Fan went directly to the hospital ward where President Li was.


    As soon as I went in, I saw that the ward was full of flowers and fruit baskets. Obviously, many people came to see President Li.


    Du Yuner is accompanying President Li to peel fruit for her.


    "Brother Ye Fan, are you here?" Du Yuner got up quite happily, "have you found a way to save the dean?"


    She knew that ye fan was not coming these days, and she was always looking for an operation plan. So she was very excited to see Ye Fan.


    President Li said in a low voice, "Yuner, don''t be so anxious. It''s not so easy..."


    Ye Fan''s heart is a mixture of five tastes, he is carrying the expectations of how many people, fortunately, there are results, otherwise all face to see people.


    "There is a way, Dean, Yuner, I can do this operation!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    President Li was obviously surprised, "really Really? "


    "Great! I knew Ye Fan could do it! Dean, you are saved Du Yuner was moved to tears, and the haze of many days swept away.


    "You You silly child, good thing, what are you crying for? "Dean Li''s eyes were red, and he took Du Yuner''s hand and comforted him.


    Ye Fan went to the bedside and said, "the most urgent thing is that I need to find a top-notch surgical team. I have never done this operation. I have to prepare everything best.


    Dean, I want to take you to magnesium country. My acquaintances there can provide the best team and environment, and it will be better for your postoperative recovery. "


    As president Li gets older, the risk of surgery will naturally increase a lot. Ye Fan doesn''t think that he can''t do it in Xia state, but he wants to give President Li the best medical conditions.


    "Going to magnesium? This Is it going to cost a lot of money? " President Li worried.


    "Dean, how can you care about money at this time? As long as you get better, it''s worth it," Du Yuner advised.


    Ye Fan was helpless for a while. At this time, President Li also wanted to save some money. He was really frugal all his life and could not change his habit.


    After persuading president Li, Ye Fan immediately went out and contacted florica ronida, who was far away in magnesium.


    "Dear Ye Fan, it''s rare to call me. What can I do for you?" Florica said hello lazily, as if she were sleeping.


    Ye Fan didn''t talk to each other much. He said straight to the point: "help me arrange a medical team for heart surgery in three days. I want the top-notch medical center in Mayo. I will perform the operation. I will take the patients directly to your headquarters in Rochester."


    "Wait! Wait "Three days!" cried florica!? You also know that our doctors in magnesium are not as diligent as those in Xia.


    If you want to find the best, it will take you at least a week to set up. Some of them are still on vacation in Hawaii, Barbados and so on


    Ye Fan grinned, "I can double the money. This time it''s not for nothing. And I want an assistant, not a chief surgeon. Florica, the patient I''m going to treat is very important to me. Don''t let it go.


    "I..." Florica was speechless for a moment. "OK It''s a big deal. I''ll be your assistant myself. I''ll make a team for you.


    "I think many people will be interested in this operation, so it should be easier for you to find a team.".


    "Oh? What kind of surgery? "Florica raised interest. After all, what ye fan can say is definitely not a general operation."Resection of progressive large hepatocellular carcinoma in the atrium without open heart surgery", Ye Fan Road.


    "What?" Florica couldn''t believe it. After a while, she chuckled and said, "I see I really want to see it. I''ll get it done in three days. When you come to magnesium, tell me, I''ll take someone to pick up the plane. ".


    Ye Fan should sound, was about to hang up, and think of what, asked: "by the way, my brother-in-law Feng Xiaohui, how is the condition?"


    "Oh, Xiao Hui talked to Miss Feng on the phone only last week. His condition shows signs of improvement. He seems to have some reaction to the changes in the outside world.


    It''s just that in the case of vegetative people, we have to wait for miracles patiently. Although we have been trying to wake him up, we can not guarantee that we can succeed in the end, "said florica helplessly.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "maybe I should take Yueying to see him..."


    "Yes, in fact, the company of relatives is helpful for the recovery of vegetative people. Many of the awakened vegetative people are awakened by their relatives. After this period of treatment, Feng Xiaohui''s condition should be improved.


    You can ask Ms. Feng to come and stay for a few days and see if you can wake him up, "said florica.


    Ye Fan also thinks this is feasible. After hanging up, he immediately made a phone call with Feng Yueying.


    In fact, Feng Yueying has always considered going to magnesium country to visit his younger brother, but she has been busy with her work and has made up her mind. Hearing that ye fan is going to take president Li to magnesium country for surgery, she immediately feels that it is a good opportunity and agrees happily.


    After that, Ye Fan went back home and said goodbye to Su Qingxue, explaining that he would go to magnesium country for a while and deal with the affairs of President Li.


    Within a day, Ye Fan asked Xie Linyuan to open the back door for him to handle all kinds of exit and entry documents, and let Sally Ye arrange a private plane for him.


    President Li is a patient. Ye Fan doesn''t want her to take an ordinary airliner. On a private plane, all kinds of medical equipment are also ready. In case of emergency, rescue can be carried out.


    After everything is in order, the plane takes off, and Ye Fan flies to magnesium with Premier Li, Du Yuner and Feng Yueying.


    Du Yuner quit her job, intending to accompany president Li to finish the operation and recover after the operation. Feng Yueying, however, takes the expectation of her parents to see her brother every six months.


    The plane has been flying for more than ten hours. On the luxurious private plane, President Li is basically sleeping and resting, while Feng Yueying and Du Yuner have the opportunity to talk a lot for the first time.


    The two women admire Ye Fan''s ability to get a private plane at will, but they are not too surprised because ye fan has brought them too many surprises.


    It was a local evening when we landed at Rochester Airport.


    The plane glided smoothly for a while and stopped in an open area.


    "Ah Finally, it''s suffocating me. "Du Yuner''s first time in such a long flight felt like crazy.


    Feng Yueying was OK. She often went on business and went abroad many times. She said with a smile, "go down to your place and have a good sleep. I will help you to serve the president.".


    Two women were about to leave the plane, but ye fan felt something was wrong. She frowned and said, "don''t move, I''ll go down to have a look..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    0742


    at Rochester Airport, the wind is chilly at night.


    Hundreds of men, dressed in black armed and black metal helmets, were surrounded by a private plane, like King Kong warriors.


    These soldiers, whose faces were hidden under black masks, were all holding silver gray rifles of the standard type, but the body of the guns did not appear to have a magazine, which was quite strange.


    A middle-aged man wearing dark gold knight armor, with a scar on his face and golden hair, is the leader of this group of soldiers.


    His eyes were fixed on a man surrounded.


    The man was about 40 years old. He had black hair, wheat complexion, and his face was like a knife. His body was vigorous and slender. He was wrapped in a black cloth bag around his waist. His clothes were a little ragged because of the fighting. There were traces of blood and burns everywhere.


    Although the man was panting and sweating, he still held an ancient and clumsy sword with black diamonds in one hand, which still showed awe inspiring momentum, so that hundreds of people did not dare to approach.


    "Dak sellar, look at what you look like now. You can''t even put on your armor, so you run away and mix up like this


    You betray the Dragon Knight, do you expect to leave magnesium by plane? You are too wild, no wonder you will make such a treacherous act The blonde man said haughtily.


    "Sandel bloom, you''re Orlando''s running dog! The real traitor to the Dragon Knight is Orlando and some of you greedy guys!


    I know exactly what I''m doing and how disgusting your ugly side is!!


    You don''t deserve to wear the armor handed down by the ancestors of Dragon Valley. You have already abandoned the dignity and pride of Dragon Knights! " Barking.


    "Well, the battle between trapped animals, whatever you say, your behavior has constituted a capital crime. If you don''t want to be killed on the spot, you can do it yourself, and when you go back to the headquarters, you will be relieved," Sandel said coldly.


    "Joke, if you have the ability, come up and kill me. The Dragon Knight only died in battle, and did not shrink back!"


    Dake roared, standing in the cold wind like a god of war.


    "Then we will not be polite."


    Sandel reached out and was about to order a group of soldiers to shoot when he noticed that the cabin door of the private plane in the back was opened.


    Ye Fan came out of the cabin door and was surprised to see the group of soldiers surrounded by him, Ducker and Sandel.


    "What''s the situation here? Do you still need your Dragon Knights to welcome me when I come to magnesium?" Ye Fan recognized at a glance that the costumes of these soldiers were the unique armor of Dragon Knights.


    The two Dragon Knights, Dake and Sandel, though ye fan has never seen them, can also feel their extraordinary strength.


    "Lucifer?"


    Naturally, the two Dragon Knights also know ye fan, because ye fan''s photos are no secret. It''s impossible for the top ten legendary Knights not to know each other.


    "Why are you here," Sandel said with a solemn expression. "Are you and Dake in collusion this time?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled, "I don''t know what happened, how did you collude? You are Thunder Dragon Knight Sandel, this is black dragon knight dak seral, I have heard of you, but did not expect, without it, other Dragon Knights will not absolutely obey, so Only the Dragon Knight has the hope of survival Duck looked serious.


    Ye Fan has an exciting spirit in his head. The Dragon flame badge, however, is equivalent to the Dragon Knight''s "tiger Rune". It''s no wonder that the Dragon Knight chased him to the airport so blatantly. Can''t you be in a hurry?!


    "Did you know I would come here?" Ye Fan thinks, this thing is too coincidental.


    Duck grinned. "I''m sorry, I''ve been paying attention to you Apart from you, I can''t think of anyone who can believe and save the present situation


    Originally I wanted to plan to go to Xia, but I didn''t expect you would come here. This is also the guidance of God


    It''s a pity that you came so suddenly that I didn''t have time to prepare more, so I was exposed so quickly that I was chased here by them... "


    Go to his God! Go to his guide!


    Ye Fan is as miserable as eating cockroaches. But he brought president Li to have an operation. If he got involved in the internal war of dragon knight, how could he stop it?!


    "Lucifer! The Dragon flame badge belongs to our Dragon Knight, belongs to the holy Dragon Knight! If you help dak sellar, you will be our Dragon Knight''s enemy! You shouldn''t have made such a stupid decision... " Sandel said in a deep voice.


    But Dake''s eyes were red, and he yelled, "Lucifer! This is not me alone, nor is it our Dragon Knight''s war. It is a battle concerning all mankind and the whole world!


    The doomsday Dharma king is quietly infiltrating into the major countries and organizations. Orlando has been corrupted by his mind. If the dragon knight becomes the butcher''s knife, you should know what kind of lethality it will cause!


    I know that you once fell out for Sally and old-ones, for angel and the holy court, and you are the only man who has almost made enemies with the whole world for the fair treatment of two girls for thousands of years.I trust you, so I give you the Dragon flame badge For the Dragon Knight, for more life, I am willing to defend every word I say with my blood


    After that, dak sellar roared, and his whole body was filled with a vigorous aura. The black aura had formed a shield like vigorous gas, crushing the nearby cement ground.


    Dake turned his head and charged at the hundreds of Dragon Knights and Raymond Sandel! It''s all with the desperation momentum of one enemy hundred!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    0743


    "fire


    Sandel saw that Dake rushed over and immediately ordered hundreds of Dragoon soldiers to shoot.


    These guns do not emit bullets, but blazing flames. These flames look extremely hot. Only these soldiers in armor can use them.


    Ordinary bullets are useless to such masters as fudak, so they choose high temperature to weaken and contain Dake''s range of action.


    Dake''s charge was immediately limited and he dodged back and forth, quite embarrassed.


    The key is that these soldiers are not standing at the same place to spray the fire. They are of extraordinary strength and cooperate with each other. They are interspersed in front of and behind each other. They do not give Dake much space to survive.


    It is also very difficult to defeat their encirclement because these soldiers will cover each other.


    The flames, like golden snakes, shuttle back and forth in the night, outlining the cobwebs of death.


    Sandel grinned grimly. "Duck, if you don''t wear armor, you want to challenge a whole team of Dragoon soldiers. You don''t take the elite training of our Dragon Knights seriously.".


    Dake shuttled through the fire, and was scalded by a flame on his cheek, but he did not show any fear. He gritted his teeth and faced more than a dozen flames and slashed his sword heavily on the ground!


    The solid concrete ground was split into a ravine by the earthquake, and a large number of gravel flew up, sandwiched in the black aura, forcibly knocked over seven or eight soldiers!


    Taking advantage of this gap, Dake tiptoed, and the figure planned to break out of the encirclement.


    "No way!"


    Sandel had been paying close attention to him. When he saw that Dake was about to come out, he pulled out a sharp golden sword with sharp serrations on his waist and rushed across towards Dake!


    A sword swings, takes up a golden aura, just like a thunderbolt. Leng Shengsheng bombards the ground. The shock wave of aura makes Dake''s body stagnant again!


    "Kill!" Sandel yelled. He took advantage of the situation to chase after him and cut down more than ten swords in a row towards Dake!


    Dake''s fighting skills are quite strange, and his sword is more fierce, as fast as lightning.


    It is said that the skills developed by Dragon Knights are derived from observing the activities of different dragons. Although we don''t know whether it is true or not, it is indeed handed down from ancient times and passed down from generation to generation.


    Different from the name of the Dragon Knight, in fact, the Dragon Knight''s martial arts are not so gorgeous. Instead, they pursue simplicity and directness. They use strength and speed to solve the battle, and their actions are not fancy.


    If you can use your fist, you don''t need a sword. If you can use a sword, you don''t need to be angry.


    The inheritance of the Dragon Knight is also very simple. When the disciple can defeat the master, he can become the next dragon knight.


    For the sake of dignity, the older generation of Dragon Knights even fight to death in the battle to announce the departure of their disciples. It is cruel, but full of solemnity and holiness.


    Heirondack and leilong Sandel are knights who have succeeded their titles for nearly 20 years. They have already mastered their own fighting skills.


    If they usually fight against each other, they may have contact with each other, but now Dake is chased here in a company, which consumes a lot of money, and does not wear armor, so he naturally falls into a disadvantage.


    "Keng Keng Keng!"


    Two swords with completely different shapes collide fiercely in the air. The sound of concussion can feel how terrifying their power is.


    Both of them have the strength to concentrate on the realm of concentration. Dake is more concentrated and full of strength, but Sandel has the strength to break through Dacheng soon. In addition, Dake''s body is injured at the moment, so he is playing on a par.


    If you know ordinary people in martial arts, you may think that the two men are just like this. They are like two savages chopping at each other.


    But, of course, Ye Fan doesn''t think so. The reason why this kind of confrontation is not gorgeous at all is that they are all close combat fighters, and secondly, because fancy skills no longer work for their strength.


    They are very clear that more fake action is far less effective than suppressing each other in a few seconds.


    What''s more, their power is well controlled in the right place, so it doesn''t seem so earth shaking.


    The more they fight, the worse they look, but the consumption is huge, and their facial expressions are more ugly.


    Ye Fan holds the black bag in his hand and looks at the close combat between Dake and Sandel. He knows that Dake won''t last long.


    However, if he stepped in, he would be completely against the Dragon Knight Orlando.


    This is Xia state, but this is magnesium country. He needs to protect two women. President Li, if he has a bad relationship with the dragon knight and brings in other enemies, it will be difficult to control the situation.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that he was in a hurry to give President Li an operation, or preparation was too little.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what''s the matter?"


    Behind the engine room door, Du Yuner leaned out and asked nervously.


    Ye Fan busy said: "you go in quickly, I''ll deal with it here.".


    Du Yuner was very upset, but he could only return to the cabin obediently.At this moment, there was only a thump. Sandel hit him with a whirl kick and hit him in the chest. Although he resisted with a broadsword, he failed to hold his center of gravity and turned three somersaults.


    "Burn him!"


    Sandel jumped back out of the battle and ordered the soldiers to shoot fire.


    With blood in the corner of his mouth, he stabbed his sword into the ground. He wanted to stand up to avoid it, but it was obviously too late!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    dozens of flames converged at the place where Dake was, as if they had converged into a furnace of death!


    The light of the fire dispersed, but they didn''t find Dake''s body. They only saw the broad sword still stuck on the ground.


    "Lucifer?"


    As soon as Sandel looked into the distance, he saw that ye fan was supporting Dake with one hand.


    Just between the electric light and flint, Ye Fan rushes in and brings Dake out. All the flames are empty!


    "What do you mean!? Do you want to do the right thing with us dragon riders? " Sandel glared, furious.


    Ye Fan also had a headache. He scratched his hair and said, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t want to be involved in your affairs, but if Orlando is really with Sylvia, then I have no choice..."


    Dake looked at Ye Fan excitedly: "Lucifer, do you believe what I said?"


    "It''s no good for you to cheat me. Besides, you almost died. I have to believe you once again," Ye Fan said.


    Sandel sneered, "Lucifer, do you really think that if a group of people call you the king of hell, the whole world will be afraid of you? This is not your purgatory island. It''s not where you can be wild!


    Last time Orlando said that you have shown excellent combat effectiveness in the Saite Association, and you are still better than three years ago. Let me see. You have some skills! "


    As soon as the words fell, Sandel rushed towards Ye Fan like a strong wind. The golden serrated sword in his hand was thrown out first, tearing the air and taking Ye Fan''s throat!


    After hitting sander on the ground with a heavy blow, sander opened the sword with a heavy blow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    0744


    the strength of Dragon Knights is absolutely gold and silver. Unlike many ancient warriors of Xia state, they pursue internal skill cultivation and do not pay attention to the training of body itself.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the real battlefield, two ancient warriors who only practice internal skills may not be as powerful as one dragon knight.


    Even if the accomplishments are the same, fighting depends not only on cultivation, but also on defense and speed. These are all things that can be achieved by a strong physique.


    The reason why Ye Fan should be cautious about this matter is that Sylvia and Orlando really control these powerful soldiers together.


    Sandel''s fist is not only the power of concentrating on the spirit, but also the powerful muscle strength.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan''s body is far more powerful than imagined. With a record of fighting straight fist, he is stunned to take Sandel back two steps!


    "How could..."


    Sandel felt a tingling sensation in his hand and said in disbelief, "what kind of cultivation are you? Your body is so strong!"


    Ye Fan was also secretly frightened. If some ancient warriors of Xia state had made that fist just now, he would not dare to confront him. It would be great if Sandel only felt numb.


    Dragon Knights, this group of guys are really devoted to practicing martial arts!


    After thinking for a while, Ye Fan said faintly, "dak SILAR, I''ve saved it. You can ask Orlando to come and talk to me. Tonight, you''d better withdraw first.".


    "Ha ha! What a raving hell king, "Sandel laughed a few times, reached for a call, and the golden sword that had fallen to the ground flew back into his hand.


    A golden aura diffused, and there was a wind and thunder like current surging on the sword.


    "Do you think that a group of people boast about the cattle and make you into the top ten legends, are you really a legend strong one? If you are among our dragon riders, you may not even be in the top ten.


    I''m going to prove how stupid he is to treat you like a savior, Darke! "


    Sandel stepped forward with a lunge, and the sword "Hoo" waved, almost cutting the tip of Ye Fan''s nose!


    After Ye Fan retreated and dodged, he kicked Sandel''s arm.


    Sandel leaned a little, roared, and forced his sword down from his waist, making a thunderous sword light!


    Ye Fan felt the power of the sword, and immediately jumped away. The sense of oppression was even stronger than the fight with Sylvia.


    It''s just that Sylvia''s demonic magic is evil and needs to be handled carefully. Sandel''s attack is just too fierce. He can''t resist it, or he will get hurt.


    The Thunder Dragon Knight''s fighting skill, perfectly integrates the swift and violent speed, the momentum is like a rainbow to attack toward Ye Fan crazily!


    Ye Fan dodged back and forth, hesitating whether to use the sword to fight back, but immediately rejected the idea.


    I haven''t reached the end of my life. I don''t need to use this kind of Assassin''s mace. If I rely too much on the sword, I will be short of offensive means sooner or later.


    After all, if Sylvia is still alive, she will surely know his sword meaning. Next time she meets, she will be especially on guard.


    If I blindly feel that my sword is invincible, I will surely suffer losses!


    Always can''t meet a master, immediately disintegrate, that disintegrates the consumption is not joking.


    With this in mind, Ye Fan galloped all the way, and pulled out the Dagger''s broadsword which was inserted on the ground!


    "Knight sellar! I''ll borrow your sword


    "Just take it!"


    Naturally, Dake didn''t mind. He just took advantage of this time to recover some physical strength for himself.


    Ye Fan took a broad sword, turned back to catch Sandel''s chopping strike, "Keng" to a sound, Ye Fan half step back, the sword from the bottom up with a sword light!


    Sword spirit cut!


    Ye Fan remembers Ling Qingfeng''s moves in his mind, and he uses them right now.


    He understood the meaning of the sword. The sword skill was more than one level higher than that of Ling Qingfeng. Now he used the sword Qi to cut it. If the sword spirit had substance, it would carry a half moon white light and make a violent air fluctuation sound.


    "Thunder light chop!"


    Seeing this move, Sandel immediately changed his moves. After increasing his aura, the golden sword slashed out a sword light with electric current surging!


    "Boom!"


    Their swords exploded and the ground was charred and cracked.


    However, such an impact will not affect their actions much. In less than a second, their swords collide again, and the metal and the sword spirit collide and burst.


    They are like mirages, moving at high speed in the open space. Their figures are like the wind and the lightning, and the swords are like thunderbolt and thunder.


    Although Ye Fan''s body and muscle were smaller than Sandel''s by a circle, he gradually gained an advantage in strength. After continuously wielding more than 50 swords, Sandel''s strength began to get worse and worse.


    "Wheezing, wheezing..." Sandel''s physical strength began to be a little out of reach. He was frightened to find that ye fan was just like an indefatigable monster, more and more fierce.Both of them have already passed the realm where they need to compete with moves. When the complicated moves are no longer effective, the comparison is to be flexible and flexible, and there are moves without moves.


    Among them, speed and strength have become the key to determine the outcome, and the support of these two points is endurance!


    "Ah


    With a roar, Ye Fan catches the loophole when Sandel''s speed slows down, blocks the opponent''s sword with his sword, and kicks Sandel in the chest!


    "Bang!" Sandel flies upside down and rolls over 20 meters!


    Ye Fan beat Sandel out of breath. He won the battle in the way of a very dragon knight. He also stunned the surrounding Longqi soldiers and Dake.


    After a group of Dragoon soldiers reacted, they arranged in a hurry and took their muskets at Ye Fan to keep him away.


    But ye fan was not afraid at all. After throwing the broadsword back to Dake, he walked to Sandel and a group of soldiers.


    Sandel stood up, sweating and gnashing his teeth reluctantly, "if I hadn''t fought against Dake twice before You may not... "


    "Not necessarily what?" Ye Fan said haughtily: "may not be able to win you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sandel was silent.


    "To lose is to lose. You should know it by now. Sandel bloom, I can sit in the top ten legends by not boasting


    You are not my opponent. If you want to take back the Dragon flame badge and want to prove that I am wrong, let Orlando come here in person. Only as a legend can he be qualified to talk to me about the next thing. ".


    Ye Fan finished and turned to the plane.


    Sandel clenched the hilt of his sword and trembled with anger. He looked at the plane and hesitated


    "Don''t try to attack the people in the plane. I didn''t make a killing tonight, which doesn''t mean I dare not kill people." Ye Fan turned back and swept Sandel and others coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    "Lucifer, you''ll pay the price for this behavior," Sandel said after a while of uncertainty, but he didn''t let anyone attack the plane.


    With a wave of his hand, Sandel quickly pulled out of the airport.


    Duck stood up and said sincerely, "thank you. There was no killing.".


    "They just obey orders. Killing often can''t solve the problem. Some are just the hatred that more orphans and widowed mothers can''t reconcile." Ye Fan sighed, "you''re almost recovered. We don''t have time to stay here any more. If you want to talk to me about the specific situation of the Dragon Knight, you can leave here first.".


    Dake nodded. "No problem. I suffered from skin injuries. When I recover my strength, I can continue to fight.".


    Just then, a black Cadillac SUV with a medical car came from a distance.


    Florica, dressed in a white coat, jumped out of the car, shook her head helplessly and said, "my-prince, you are really good. As soon as you arrived, you attracted the army of Dragon Knights. You killed here all the way, but the Ministry of defense of magnesium was shocked.".


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "I didn''t ask them to come. Why, the magnesium military also sent troops here?"


    "The Dragon Knights have withdrawn, and they have also withdrawn. It seems that they don''t want to make you misunderstood. The Pentagon is still more afraid of you," said florica.


    "It''s best to withdraw, and I don''t want to waste time dealing with them," Ye Fan said, "I''m going to take president Li down now, and when everything is safe, I''ll have an operation.".


    Every minute and second of delay may lead to bad consequences, and the Dragon Knight''s people do not know when to come to him again. He wants to cure Premier Li as soon as possible.


    Soon, with the help of the professional medical team, President Li was sent to the medical car.


    Ye Fan and the two women were in florica''s car, and dak sellar went with them.


    "Lucifer, I didn''t know you wanted to bring the patient to the hospital, which delayed your trip," he said.


    "Things have happened. There''s no need to talk about it," Ye Fan asked. "What''s the situation of your dragon knight? I don''t know much about you. Tell me about it first, so I can plan for the next step."


    Duck nodded: "you don''t know. It''s normal. We Dragon Knights have always been aloof from the world, and do not participate in the competition of any country and organization.


    In fact, at the end of your Jihad, the holy court actually hoped that we would send troops to assist in magnesium, but we voted against it. Fortunately We made the right decision


    "That group of damned sticks, I knew they were all over the world to help," Ye Fan disdained.


    Dake laughed and went on: "we have a small number of Dragon Knights. As you know, most Dragon Knights train in Dragon Valley all year round. After they worship us as teachers, our seven dragon riders teach them their fighting skills respectively.


    They will not take part in the fight unless they meet the Dragon Knight''s life and death moment, even if some of them are close to us.


    But as far as I know, these disciples are only close at most, and no one can stand up to replace the seven of us.


    In fact, we are the only seven Dragon Knights. Saint long Orlando has almost mastered all the dragoon soldiers and is our spokesman. However, he has become a dictator in recent years.


    I once pointed out in the internal meeting of Longqi that Orlando''s power is too centralized. However, the fire dragon, ice dragon, and the Thunder Dragon you see today are closely related to Orlando.


    I don''t know if they''ve made any secret deals, but at least they all support Orlando.


    Only me, and the rest of the earth dragons and wind dragons, did not fully support Orlando, but I''m not sure if the Earth Dragon and the wind dragon will trust me


    Ye Fan calculated and said, "in other words You seven Dragon Knights, now four on Orlando''s side, three at most on your side Does that mean that you are absolutely disadvantageous? "


    "Yes, it''s very disadvantageous. In fact, only my strength is close to Orlando, and other people are weaker than us. Although there is no guarantee that they will fight for their lives, who will win or lose, at least in their accomplishments.


    However, in order to hide people''s eyes, I stole the Dragon flame badge. When I came out of my black dragon hall, I didn''t wear my armor, and there was no dragon blood armor left by my ancestors It''s hard for me to compete with Orlando, "duck lamented.


    Ye Fan was surprised and said, "is there really dragon blood in the Dragon Knight''s armor?"


    "Yes, according to the internal records of our Dragon Knights, there are not only dragon blood, but also dragon scales, so that the armor of our seven Dragon Knights can last for thousands of years without being damaged.


    Although it is not invincible, it can still be used as long as it is re forged by a special craft. Like my armor, it was once stabbed by a Xia swordsman 500 years ago, but it is still as clean as new after being repaired. "As a dragon knight, Dake obviously believes in the existence of dragons.Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Since ancient swordsmen could pierce their armor, they could probably do it with their swordsmanship, so that they would not be unable to pierce their "tortoise shells".


    "You broke up with Orlando this time because you found out he was working with Sylvia?" Ye Fan asked.


    Dake said solemnly: "it''s a long story. To put it simply, since five years ago, I found that dragoon soldiers have been joining in one after another, but the total number has not changed. Many young people in the organization have disappeared for no reason.


    The dragoon soldier has always been under the direct control of Orlando. He said that he had lost some money in the secret operation. However, when I asked him what the operation was, he was very perfunctory, so I always paid attention to the investigation.


    At first, I found no clue until once, Ms. Tiffany, the current Prime Minister of Ying, held a private party attended by rebsen, an arms dealer, and Brandon of the Rothschild family.


    Strangely enough, they even invited me, and told me that Orlando was also invited, so I realized the seriousness... "


    "Ms. Tiffany?" Ye Fan suddenly thought of something, "is it the Petersburg club?"


    "Yes, Ms. Tiffany''s public office is the Prime Minister of Ying State, but she is also an old aristocrat and hereditary Duke of Ying State, representing the interests of a large number of Ying aristocrats.


    She is a member of the Petersburg club, with leibsen, Brandon, and many other big names in the world, both in the open and in the dark


    "I realized at that time that Orlando had betrayed our faith and linked the interests of Dragon Knights with the people who were playing with the world behind their backs," he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Du Yuner and Feng Yueying listened to the conversation between the two men in the back of the car. The more they listened, the more fantastic they felt. They knew nothing about the unfathomable underground world and the secrets behind the world.


    Until the name of the Petersburg club came out, Feng Yueying was surprised and said, "does this club really exist? I always thought it was just a fabrication. "


    "Sister Feng, what is peterberg?" Du Yuner doubts.


    Feng Yueying shook her head and said, "I have only heard that some of the most powerful people in the world established a club in Europe after World War II. Most of them were the most powerful politicians and generals, the helmsmen of large consortia and some media resources tycoons.


    They can create financial turmoil around the world, control the world and get the benefits they want.


    This club is too powerful, so there is no reporter or media to report, so I always thought it was hearsay.


    "What this lady knows is basically the real situation," Dake said. "Petersburg''s influence is permeated in every corner of the world. I''m afraid that Xia kingdom can''t intervene.


    As far as I know, even the military is in power in magnesium. The president''s staff, General Robert, is also a member of the club. The president must be involved.


    In a sense, these are a group of big people at the top of the world. Their cooperation has gone beyond the general national and ethnic level.


    These people get together to recruit Orlando, which is not purely because of the fighting power of our Dragon Knights. After all, they almost control half of the world''s nuclear warheads, and the general military force can destroy the whole world.


    So, I think they must be looking for Orlando to get other benefits


    It was impossible for me to know about this, but I''m afraid they made a mistake. They thought that Orlando and I were in the same mind. They thought that I and Orlando were close in strength, so they invited me together.


    Although I refused and didn''t attend the party, Orlando did, and I don''t think it was the first time he went to contact those people


    "So Sylvia is a member of the Petersburg club, too?" Ye Fan asked.


    Duck shook his head. "I''m not sure, but Orlando and Sylvia are very close. Just after Silvia took over the black emperor and became the dominator, Orlando seemed to invite Sylvia to his residence every year in the name of exchange and exchange.


    You should also be clear about their status in the outside world. If outsiders know that they often exchange views with each other, they will never think of it as a simple relationship. "


    "This can''t completely explain that he and Sylvia have something to cooperate with," Ye Fan said.


    "Yes, but I found a secret of Orlando!" Duck''s eyes were fixed.


    "What?" Ye Fan wondered.


    Tucker whispered, "he''s younger than ten years ago..."


    Ye Fan''s head is full of excitement. Although the two women are baffled, Ye Fan knows what Dake means!


    Sylvia has a deep memory of the devil who absorbs life force!


    "I see. I can probably guess the fate of those young people who are missing among the Dragon Knights," Ye Fan sighed.


    "I can''t just sit around and ignore it any more, so I tried to find you to help us and Drive Orlando out of office. Only by cutting off the contact between dragon knight and Petersburg club can we get back on track.".


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly. He seems not to be a superhero to save the world. How can he always encounter such troubles.


    "I know about you, but I have to have an operation before I have a showdown with Orlando.".


    Ye Fan saw that he was in front of the medical center and patted Dake on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, if Orlando brings someone here, I''ll help you first. After all, it''s because of me. Although I don''t wear armor, it''s OK to resist for a while.".


    People enter the medical center, Li was sent to the preoperative examination.


    Although it was night, at the request of Leonidas, a surgical team had gathered here.


    Ye Fan and Leonidas go to the conference room with bright lights. Several foreign doctors are waiting impatiently.


    "Hoo God, here we are, Dr. Leonidas. Do you know how valuable my hour is? " A doctor with glasses put out his hand in exaggeration.


    "This is Dr. Xia Guo. He is so young. You are not teasing me, are you?" Another woman doctor with curly hair frowned.


    "You''d better not talk too much nonsense, doctor Ye is not very good-natured," he said jokingly.


    "If it wasn''t for Dr. Leonidas, we wouldn''t have wasted time for such a young Xia," said the doctor with glasses.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to spend too much time. He took out a stack of prepared medical records and put some films under the light.After picking up a ballpoint pen, Ye Fan points to the internal organs on the film and begins to tell the story


    "You should have heard that this time, because of renal function problems, the patient asked not to open heart surgery, resection of atrial progressive huge hepatocellular carcinoma.


    The patient has a huge tumor in the right lobe of the liver, and there are continuous tumor nodules moving along the inferior vena cava to the right ventricle... "


    "Wait a minute!" Before Ye Fan finished, the optician raised his hand and said, "this is just your conclusion, not to mention that this operation is purely a dream in my opinion. What reason do we have to believe in the inspection results of Dr. Xia Guo so far?"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fan asked with cold eyes.


    "It''s very simple. The reason why you come here to seek medical treatment is that your country''s medical level is backward. Since it is backward, why do you have to listen to your diagnosis results? I suggest that we start with a new round of diagnosis... " The glasses man grinned.


    "Re diagnosis? You mean Do all the tests again? " Ye Fan squinted and asked.


    "Yes, every one of us here is a world-class surgeon. We have never heard of your name. Why should we hear your nonsense here?


    Even if we want to talk about the operation plan, it should be Dr. Leonidas. We are selling her face, not yours Yellow skinned boy, "the glasses man said with disdain.


    Ye Fan sighed, gently shook his head, and then suddenly threw out his hand. The ball point pen seemed to be a pocket shell, whistling directly past the glasses man''s ear, and with a "bang" sound, it plunged into a wall a few meters away from the back!


    "Ah The curly haired woman doctor next to her screamed, "blood!"


    Glasses man this just reacts to come over, a Wu ear, just found was stabbed out blood!


    The people looked at the pen again, deeply into the wall, and suddenly the meeting room was quiet.


    The optician covered his ears and was in terrible pain, but he was pale and did not dare to speak.


    Leonidas sighed. "I''ve told you that Dr. Ye has a bad temper. Why..."


    "I''m not interested in playing these old-fashioned racist games with you. Time is precious. Since you don''t want to hear from an unknown young doctor, go to the operating room now and you can watch it. But if you want to join the operation, you''d better show your most professional attitude..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    0747


    this time, none of the doctors talked back. They were all golden bodies and had a good life to enjoy. How could they have the same insight with a "madman" who started to hurt people at any time?


    Although he is not convinced and even resentful, he has to see what kind of courage Ye Fan has to talk to them like this.


    After Ye Fan walked out of the meeting room, he did not go directly to the operating room, but found Feng Yueying and Du Yuner.


    "Yuner, Yingying, when I go into the operating room and operate for the Dean, don''t go anywhere. Just stay outside the operating room with dak sellar. If there is an emergency, I can take care of it," Ye Fan said.


    Feng Yueying nodded with understanding, "don''t worry. I won''t be in a hurry to see Xiaohui. It''s all here. It''s not as bad as a few hours.".


    Ye Fan laughed and said to ronida on the side, "I need a computer.".


    "Computer? What are you going to do? " Asked Leonidas.


    "Send mail," Ye Fan said.


    "Do you want to contact your old department?" he asked


    The telephone is easy to be tapped, but the special network channel is very safe. At very moment, many underground organizations communicate through the network.


    Ye Fan said: "you brought out the Dragon flame badge. The battle is inevitable. I need to prepare my brothers in advance, otherwise I will be totally passive.".


    But Dake frowned and said, "Lucifer, with all due respect, although you Inferno rose very quickly and were really brave and good at fighting, most of the old masters and the people sent by the holy court were in the state of concentration.


    Even so, the twelve demons of Inferno have already killed four masters in jihad.


    If I remember correctly, among them, Samuel, Abaddon and bersibu were once the power of concentration, and their death in battle had a great influence on you.


    But this time we have to face the cooperation of the Petersburg club, the old dominator and Orlando. There are at least four concentration level masters, which are hard to estimate.


    The rest of you, such as azazler, asmontis and Leviathan, are excellent commanders and assassins, but their personal strength is not top-notch.


    If you contact them now and let them come to magnesium, I don''t think they can do much unless they can bring the troops of both Bahamut and bafomie But the Pentagon will never allow it. It will only increase the pressure. "


    Ye Fan calmly said: "you are all right, but I naturally have my plan. What you have to do now is to contact the two Dragon Knights who may be standing on your side, the Earth Dragon and the wind dragon.


    Try to face Orlando, they should at least remain neutral, rather than two more enemies. ".


    Duck nodded cautiously. "Well, I wanted to leave magnesium with you for a long time. Now it seems It''s impossible to leave. We can only change our strategy. ".


    Ye Fan was short of time. After making a deal with Dake, he immediately found an office and sent an email to Sally ye on purgatory island through Inferno''s own special network channel.


    After the treatment, Ye Fan changed into an operating suit, eliminated the poison, and walked into the operating room.


    Several famous doctors of magnesium can only be used as assistants this time, and they are obviously not very convinced. However, however, Leonidas strongly demands their cooperation, and they can only sell face.


    See Ye Fan come in, people are still a pair of good play eyes.


    "Blood pressure 120, 73, heart rate 82, everything is normal," anesthesiologist said lightly.


    Ye Fan nodded, took the scalpel, and did not have too much communication, so he opened the right lobe of the liver.


    Until they saw Ye Fan''s operation, several doctors finally took their eyes seriously. They found that Ye Fan''s surgical skills were very skillful and fluent, without any unnecessary movements, and the speed was also extremely fast.


    Just this one hand, let them realize that the young people of Xia state are really not simple.


    Ronida stood by and watched the expression of the crowd, smiling in her eyes, as she had expected.


    However, the operation is relatively easy. The real problem is the next part


    "Because the patient''s renal function is not complete, so it is extremely dangerous to use artificial heart and lung, so you can''t do open heart surgery," Ye Fan said, "next, I will use my method to directly remove the tumor. You can follow my command.".


    "Dr. ye, how can we remove the tumor without cutting the heart? Isn''t that a contradiction? " Asked the optician, displeased.


    Ye Fan did not explain much. After taking the scalpel, he began to cut the caudate lobe of the liver, exposing the great inferior vena cava


    When a doctor saw this scene, he was shocked, "do you want to start from the right lobe of the liver and pull out the tumor thrombus that connects to the atrium as a whole!"


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows. "It is worthy of being a world-class famous doctor. Since you can see it, you should know how to cooperate?""Crazy! I''ve never seen such an operation! This How does this work? " The doctor was a little confused.


    Ye Fan sighed. It seems that the technology in the earth''s axis is really difficult for doctors in the world to understand all at once.


    "First assistant, second assistant, ligation of bile duct, give me monopolar electrotome Ligation of the hepatic vein into the part of the nearby vessels Cut the diaphragm and free the inferior vena cava... "


    Ye Fan began to command, giving these assistants the most direct instructions.


    After a while, the blood flow of the liver was blocked. Ye Fan asked people to count the time and cut from the right hepatic vein into the inferior vena cava


    During the whole operation, everyone present was astonished. They were impressed by Ye Fan''s exquisite technology. At the same time, the look in Ye Fan''s eyes has changed from contempt to worship


    When ye fan removed the tumor in the right lobe of the liver, the operation also declared a success!


    At the end of the suture, a group of doctors were stunned and could not speak. Especially the male doctor with glasses, his face was full of shame, and he seemed very embarrassed.


    "The bleeding volume is 700, the upper pressure is 130, the lower pressure is 75, everything is normal..." The anesthesiologist is almost like a dream, looking at Ye Fan strangely.


    Ye Fan took off his mask and looked at the sleeping face of courtyard chief Li, smiling with relief.


    He did not mind the doctors to see how his eyes changed and left the operating room.


    Outside, it was already dark.


    Feng Yueying and Du Yuner stayed up all night. They were excited to see Ye Fan come out and learn that the operation was successful.


    In particular, Du Yuner, who has been carrying on for so many days, has finally fallen down and burst into tears, but this time it is smiling and weeping.


    After pacifying Du Yuner, Ye Fan asks the girl and Feng Yueying to have a rest. President Li has just finished the operation, and he must also take a rest. He can''t go back to Xia immediately.


    "Dake, during my operation, there''s nothing going on outside," Ye Fan asked the black dragon knight. He was very glad that the operation did not have any twists and turns.


    But Dake said strangely: "nothing. It should be Orlando. They dare not fight with you again. They are probably discussing countermeasures.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that the king of hell, who killed so many people, was still a surgeon You''re a man of contradiction, Lucifer


    "If I only know how to kill people, you will not put the hope of saving this situation on me," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Dake was stunned and then said with a grin: "it''s true.".


    "Well, don''t talk about me. Have you contacted the dragon knight and the wind Dragon Knight?" Ye Fan asked.


    "They didn''t reply to me. It seemed that they were still on the sidelines."


    "It''s lucky to be neutral," Ye Fan said with a smile, "stay here first. This is Mayo Medical Center. So many high-ranking officials and dignitaries in the world are here to see doctors and stay in hospital. They will not attack here rashly.".


    "Oh, my God Lucifer, you use our hospital as your umbrella? "


    "Old friend, can''t you drive us away?" Ye Fan laughs evil way.


    "I..." Ronida was about to say something, but he received a phone call, frowned and said, "Dean, what can I do for you?"


    After listening to a few words, Leonidas hung up and said with a worried look: "Admiral Robert is here, saying that he wants to see Dr. Xia Guo from afar..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    0748


    General Robert?


    Ye Fan and Dake looked at each other. "It seems that the Petersburg club has sent representatives to come here, and they intend to pay homage before the soldiers.".


    "This is their territory. If they don''t see them, they can do it by force," duck frowned.


    "Why not? Of course, I have to ask clearly what their purpose is," Ye Fan said with a smile. "Let''s go, florica, take me to meet the general.".


    "Hell Why should I be involved in such a matter as a doctor of medicine? "With a bitter look on his face, he had to lead Ye Fan.


    Came to a reception room of the medical center, outside has stood more than a dozen of magnesium military special forces in plain clothes.


    Ye Fan casually glanced at the eye, can see their origin - Delta 0 team.


    In the last battle in louchun Island, Ye Fan killed a large number of soldiers of the 0-fan team. The eyes of these soldiers looking at him were naturally full of hostility.


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t care at all and walks into the reception room calmly.


    As for ronida, he didn''t want to stay in this place at all, so he ran away.


    There were already several people standing in the room, a middle-aged man in a four-star general''s uniform. He was not very tall, with short chestnut hair, long cheeks and bright eyes.


    He was standing in front of the French window, holding in his hand an old looking Phoebe pipe, puffing.


    Behind him was a general who was also wearing a general star uniform. He had brown hair and a square face. His figure was very big, nearly two meters long. It seemed that his military uniform could not cover his strong physique.


    In addition to these two officers, the other few are the temperament of the special forces soldiers, there is no doubt, must be after the human transformation of the 0 team elite.


    Hearing the door open, General Robert turned around with a friendly smile. "Lucifer, I''ve heard your story all the time, but I didn''t think I looked younger than the picture.".


    "Is it? I thought you always paid attention to me, but I just heard my story," Ye Fan replied with a smile.


    Robert pretended not to hear ye fan''s sarcasm. His pipe pointed to the general next to him, "this is general Smith of the 0-team. He wanted to see you face-to-face for a long time.".


    General Smith said in a deep voice, "Lucifer, in louchun Island, my favorite student, Colonel bird, once fought with you. He died at your hands. Do you remember that?"


    "Don''t remember," Ye Fan replied directly.


    "Why, don''t you want to admit it?" Smith sneered.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, "what do I refuse to admit? It''s just that I killed too many people. Generally, the weaker ones, I have no impression at all.".


    "Ha ha, what a big voice! Where do you think this is? This is the native land of magnesium. You can''t escape! " Smith said triumphantly.


    "Run away? I''m bringing people here for treatment. Why run away? " Ye Fan looked at Robert with a smile. "General, you don''t think that you can frighten me with A-level organization 0-team?"


    Smith felt scorned and was about to explode when Robert stopped him.


    "Lucifer, I''m a soldier. It''s not my pleasure to go around in circles. I come to you just because I appreciate you and your Inferno and want to show you a clear way," Robert said.


    Ye Fan directly sat on the table with his hands crossed in front of him and said with a smile, "yes, but I don''t think I''m at a loss. How can I be directed?"


    "You don''t have to admit it, Lucifer. In fact, you know very well that you are besieged on all sides." General Robert approached two steps and squinted: "you have broken your face with the White Queen. Behind her is the king of doomsday. That''s not what you can resist.


    And you''re still haunted by dak sellar. He''s bringing the Dragon flame badge to you. He''s putting a time bomb on your hand. Orlando, the holy Dragon Knight, will not let you go.


    Once the old dominator and the Dragon Knight attack you together, your old opponent, the holy court, will certainly not miss such an opportunity to eradicate your eyesore.


    Do you think our magnesium army is your enemy? You are wrong In fact, we don''t have a lot of hatred. We respect the strong, you and your people. We have always been the object of our appreciation.


    If you are willing to stand by us and we become our own people, then I promise you that neither the White Queen nor Orlando will be in trouble with you again. "


    Ye Fan was silent for a while, and then he said, "it''s really a great temptation. As long as you promise to stand in a team, you can make so many enemies disappear. You are worthy of being a member of the Petersburg club. You are really powerful.".


    Robert took a puff of smoke, and his eyes twinkled. "Now that you know I''m a member of Petersburg, you know I''m not talking to you.


    As long as you join our camp with infirno, your existing enemies will no longer be any trouble.


    What''s more, you can have a chance to share the fruits of our future victories and get benefits you can''t imagine! ""Oh? What are the benefits? " Ye Fan asked.


    Robert did not shy away and said: "do you think that people like us have any pursuit to live in the world?


    Money, wealth, power, status, just like a woman''s beautiful face, are vulnerable to time!


    What is really worth pursuing is endless life and inexhaustible time! "


    "Sure enough Those people who have been looking for the secret of the elixir have anything to do with you. "Ye Fan''s guess was confirmed. He shook his head with emotion and said," you guys, are you so afraid of death? ".


    "No, death is not terrible, the terrible thing is that there is no pursuit


    We are just pursuing what we should pursue. People need ideal things to live.


    Robert said confidently, "what do you think of this proposal, with us, to avoid unnecessary fights and pursue immortality?"


    "No interest", Ye Fan flatly refused.


    Robert was stunned. "Why?"


    "If the price of immortality is to become an inhuman monster, I would rather die standing than live on my knees," Ye Fan said.


    Robert''s face sank. "You are all excuses. You have already cooperated with the dragon soul of Xia state. Didn''t you give in to the Dragon Spirit?"


    "I just made a deal with dragon spirit, and I didn''t do anything harmful to nature. If you have to think that way, I won''t explain it much," Ye Fan said.


    "It seems that you will not accept my kindness Lucifer, good luck. "General Robert, with an icy expression and no longer wanting to say anything, turned and walked out.


    Before leaving, Smith looked back at Ye Fan with a cruel smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    0749


    California, a private vineyard by the sea, with picturesque scenery and intoxicating sea breeze.


    In the depths of the manor, a huge underground storage room after transformation, hundreds of white candles are beating with flames.


    In the dim candlelight, more than a dozen strong young men bound by chains and blocked their mouths were showing a look of panic.


    They all looked at a white haired old woman in a gray robe with wrinkles on her face and sunken cheeks, as if she were a living dead person.


    The most terrifying thing is that the old woman''s eyes gradually turned dark, just like ghosts and ghosts, with a breath of hopeless darkness


    The old woman''s arms were open, and a black phantom like devil appeared on her head. Then she opened her mouth and pounced on the dozens of young men!


    This group of men issued a sad cry for help, but in this underground, there is no sense at all.


    A group of men quickly shriveled and aged, turned into skin and bones, white haired more than ten old men, lost their vitality on the spot.


    On the contrary, the old woman''s dry white hair has turned into pale gold soft long hair, and her skin color is tight and white, full of youthful flavor.


    All of a sudden, from an old lady to a young girl, she is full of the charm of a mature woman.


    "Hoo..." The woman breathed a sigh of enjoyment, revealing a satisfied smile, "finally come back to life, Orlando You''ve made me wait too long this time.


    In the opposite of the woman, in a dark corner, a tall and straight man, has been quietly watching everything happen.


    The man stepped out of the shadow, showed a handsome and resolute face, and said, "Sylvia, you should be satisfied. In these days, you have to bring these more than a dozen dragoon soldiers to come here, so that you can absorb vitality, and it is not easy for other people in the organization to find out.".


    "If you want to use dragon riding soldiers, you can go to the streets to arrest people, as long as you are young and strong," sneered Sylvia.


    "If you want to recover the vitality of ordinary people, you have to have at least 40 or 50, or even not enough. That would have a great impact. I don''t want to take this risk," Orlando said.


    "There''s no way to do it. If you want to blame Lucifer, it''s the traitor. If it wasn''t for him I won''t get nothing, and I almost died in Xia Sylvia''s eyes were venomous.


    Orlando squinted and said, "as I said, you see Lucifer too simply.".


    "So what, dear holy Dragon Knight, now that your dragon flame badge has been stolen, Lucifer has already stood on your dragon riding armor to urinate. What qualification do you have to say to me Sylvia sneered.


    Orlando''s face was as deep as water. "You don''t have to irritate me. Lucifer or Dake, they can''t escape from my palm.


    As long as General Robert can''t convince them, I''ll put an end to this rebellion


    Before that, rebson and Barbara have arrived. Rabson has been looking for you recently. The servant in the manor reported that he seems to have a bad temper.


    Heh, Sylvia, he''s going to see us, too


    With that, Sylvia, barefoot, stepped to the basement exit.


    Orlando looked at the dead bodies of more than a dozen draught dragoons, and slapped coldly.


    The aura of this blow, forming a violent strong wind, with a strong explosive force, is actually directly shattering these corpses to pieces!


    At the same time, these body fragments also fell to a far corner, where They are skeletons piled up like hills!


    By the outdoor pool of the manor.


    Dressed in a floral shirt and sunglasses, Leibson lay on a beach chair with a bottle of whisky beside him, which he had drunk most of.


    And his daughter Barbara is wearing a bikini swimsuit, sexy and plump figure, in the swimming pool.


    "Dear Dad, since all of them are here, why don''t you enjoy the sunshine here?" Barbara was lying on the edge of the pool, giggling.


    "I have no leisure. If I had not come here, that damned Sylvia would not have been able to see me until then!" Leibson said ruefully.


    "Barbara, you don''t mean to live," she sighed.


    Leibson choked a glass of wine. "Honey, you don''t understand Looking at yourself in the mirror is getting old, living is a kind of torture... "


    Just then, across from the pool, Leibson saw Sylvia in grey and Orlando in casual dress coming.


    "Sylvia! What the hell are you doing? " Leibson sprang to his feet.


    "Mr. rebson, I don''t understand why you should yell at me," Silvia said coldly.


    "You don''t have to pretend to be stupid! I''ve kept my promise. I''ve spent all the money I should have spent. In order to help you find the materials for the elixir, the Shura club I built at a high price has greatly damaged my vitality!Can''t I see the last Dharma king after all I''ve done!? Well, the last Dharma king will teach me how to keep young. What''s the result? "


    Sylvia said with a sullen face: "the Shura association is not your credit. You only paid for it, but it is me and the king of Shura who really do things. If I didn''t send people to support and train secretly, your Shura would have been exterminated by organizations like dragon spirit.


    As for what you said, throw money and contribute Yes, you did spend money and effort, but what achievements do you have to show off?


    After the Seth conference, he vowed to solve Lucifer''s trouble As a result, Lucifer is still alive and well. On the contrary, he knows more secrets!


    Where on earth did you spend your money? Are the people you''re looking for are all pig brains like you? "


    "What does this have to do with me? Do you think I''d like to? Isn''t the rest of the club believing in that crazy woman like the head God!?


    The woman cheated me out of my money, but she didn''t kill Lucifer. Now she''s gone, and I''m a victim


    Orlando frowned and said, "what are you talking about? The elephant head disappeared? "


    "That woman took a lot of money from me, cheated a lot from other members, and then disappeared with the lighthouse element. Our club has been looking for her all over the world!


    Damn it, she is using us from the beginning to the end. She is the most fearless woman I have ever seen... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    "As I said earlier, this woman is too cunning to be trusted It''s just that you Petersburg people are so arrogant. ".


    "It''s an accident, it''s not about my decision," he said! It is very difficult to kill him in Xia kingdom! "


    "Stupidity is stupidity. Don''t make excuses for yourself," Silvia said coldly. "If you want to see my teacher, kill Lucifer first. If you can''t, shut up!


    There is no free lunch in the world. If you can''t achieve your goal, you have to wait! "


    "You How dare you talk to me like that!? Believe it or not, I will immediately stop cooperation! " Leibson glared.


    "Break it. Do you think I''m afraid?" Sylvia sneered.


    Rebson said grimly with a smile: "if you break away from me, from my rabson family, you secretly support the Shura will not be able to maintain!


    If you lose the Shura, you old masters must go to the surface. How can you maintain your image as a holy white queen in the eyes of outsiders?


    The most important thing is that you will lose the biggest money owner behind the scenes. Do you think everyone is as generous as me and willing to take such risks to support you and your teachers and make enemies all over the world? "


    "It is the king of Shura, not you, who controls all the fanatical believers of the Shura society. As for the gold Lord, there are more consortia willing to work for my teacher. Do you think you have to choose you?" Sylvia said with disapproval.


    Rebson''s face turned red with anger. He overturned the wine bottle on the table and smashed it to pieces.


    "Good! What a white queen! What a disciple of the last Dharma king! Since you play with the leibsen family, don''t regret it later! The world is not as simple as you think


    Rebson said, waving his big hand at Barbara in the back, "go! Daughter, there''s nothing to be done here! "


    "Yes, father.".


    Barbara, still wet, gave a sweet smile, and suddenly stepped forward with her hand in rebson''s neck!


    "Zi! ¡ª¡ª¡±Rebson''s throat, blood line suddenly shot out!


    Leibxonton''s eyes were wide open and unbelievable, and he pointed to his daughter trembling.


    Barbara, who has blonde hair and blue eyes, does not know when to hold a piece of glass from a wine bottle with blood on it.


    "Ba Barbara You Why... " In desperation and anguish, Leibson questioned the apple of his eye.


    Barbara smiles and hugs Sylvia''s neck. Sylvia''s hand is naturally around Barbara''s waist. The two women kiss each other naturally.


    "Dear Dad, you are right. The world is not as simple as you think Since you think it''s torture to grow old slowly, it''s better to die early


    Anyway, you''re not the only one in the world who inherits the leibsen family. Isn''t there me? "


    Looking at his daughter''s face, which was more and more cold and smiling, rebson finally understood what.


    "You You are King of Shura! "


    Barbara laughed more merrily. "Now I know, it''s too late, Dad Goodbye.


    Rebson fell to the ground, his body twitched a few times, his eyes open and his eyes closed.


    No one would have thought that one of the world''s three major arms giants, the rich old rabsen, unexpectedly died in his daughter''s hands!


    Even Orlando didn''t expect this to happen. "You are the king of Shura..."


    Barbara pouted and gave Orlando a lovely expression. "Dear Dragon Knight, can you help me dispose of my father''s body?"


    "Do you want to cremate him or bury him in the cemetery?" Orlando said without expression


    Barbara said, "that''s too much trouble. My father has so much meat. I''d better feed it to the stray dog.".


    Orlando frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He asked two servants to drag the corpse down and decompose them to feed the dog.


    As soon as the body was dragged away, Barbara danced excitedly with Sylvia by the pool. "Oh, great! I''ll be waiting for this day early!


    Dear Sylvia, I know all the business channels of the old man, and now I can inherit everything of the leibsen family


    Sylvia pulled the bikini off Barbara''s chest, grabbed her hand and twisted it. "Little bitch, I''m so happy just killing her father. How abnormal are you?"


    Barbara was hurt and excited when she was caught. She stretched out her hand and pulled Sylvia''s grey robe. Her eyes were full of longing and said, "I only know that the more abnormal I am, the more you like me!"


    The two were once again entangled in each other''s arms. After a fierce kiss, their only clothes fell off.


    Barbara was lying on the beach chair, while Sylvia was lying on her body. One was plump, the other was slender and graceful, and the scenery was boundless.


    "Orlando, what are you hesitating about? Are Barbara and I not attractive enough to you?" Sylvia couldn''t help turning back and smirking when she saw the dragon knight standing impassively behind her.Orlando''s eyes twinkled, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He reached out and began to untie the belt


    More than 20 minutes later, a cell phone rang by the pool.


    Orlando got up from the two women. Sylvia and Barbara were both unsatisfied and displeased with the call.


    "Yes, I''m Rodriguez..." Soon after Orlando answered the phone, he looked serious and said, "yes, I expected that.".


    After hanging up, Orlando said, "Lucifer refused to cooperate. He chose to oppose us.".


    Sylvia and Barbara looked at each other, but they were not surprised.


    "In this world, it''s either a friend or an enemy. If Lucifer and his companions refuse to cooperate with us, they will become allies of Xia people sooner or later. At that time, our search for the elixir will be blocked," Barbara said.


    "So He has to die, "said Orlando.


    "Lucifer may have won so many battles that he forgot himself. He really thought With the strength he has now, he can be the enemy of us, "Sylvia said with a smile." Orlando, it seems that the top ten legends of this session will be reduced by one more after skeleton dies. ".


    Orlando nodded. "They are at Mayo Medical Center, where there are too many important people from all over the world, so it is not convenient to start. But as long as they move to leave magnesium, it is a good time for us to start.


    During this time, I will gather other dragon riders I''ll send the king of hell back to hell myself


    "Cluck..." Barbara said with a smile: "since there is still time, Mr. Rodriguez, can we continue?"


    Looking at the woman who threw herself between her legs again, Orlando said rudely, "bitch"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    0751


    in the medical center, Ye Fan confirmed that the elderly was in a stable state in the post-operative ward of President Li, and asked Du Yuner to continue to accompany the elderly, while he went to the nursing ward.


    Ye Fan pushed the door and went in. He saw Feng Yueying standing there, saying something with ronida.


    Feng Xiaohui lies quietly on the bed, still in a state of lethargy, which is no change compared with more than half a year ago.


    "Yingying, how is my brother-in-law getting better?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Feng Yueying saw the man come in and asked in a hurry: "husband, have you finished talking with that general? He didn''t embarrass you, did he? "


    Ye Fan said, "who knows, it should be OK for the time being, but when we leave here, it''s not necessarily.".


    "You''d better get some help, or you won''t be able to cope with it," he sighed.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. You said on the phone that Xiaohui has already responded. Is it true?" Ye Fan asked.


    "After all kinds of treatments, we try to repair his brain function as much as possible," he said.


    Recently, we tested his brain waves and found that he had more fluctuations in the sound changes of the outside world, indicating that the treatment effect is still there, but it is not sure whether it can continue to improve.


    I think the most likely voice to wake up the patient is the voice of their relatives, so I asked Miss Feng to come and stay for a few days.


    Try to transfer her voice to Feng Xiaohui''s brain in a deeper level through the existing technology to see if she can wake him up


    Feng Yueying repeatedly nodded and said, "I''m sure I''ll do my best to cooperate with you. Dr. Leonidas, please.".


    Hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly remembered something and said, "wait a minute What are the main aspects of brain repair you mentioned? "


    "It mainly focuses on the activation of the reticular structure of the brain stem, which is a key point of the disturbance of consciousness. People maintain consciousness by arousal and cognitive responses," he said immediately


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "I feel like I can be busy on the list.


    "Dear Ye Fan, although you are good at cardiac surgery, this is brain science. Are you teasing me?" Leonidas was speechless.


    "Although I''m not an expert, I''m in the center of the earth''s axis There are experts, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "What!? You got the axis of the earth Ronida almost didn''t scream.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I just got the medical information. It took a lot of effort. I almost broke my face with the dragon spirit.".


    "That''s great! I Can I have a look at the information in it? " Asked ronida expectantly.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "don''t worry, there are a lot of information, and I won''t take it with me.


    And at present, only one woman of mine can do the deciphering work. Now I''ll ask her to look at the information about repairing the reticular structure of the brain stem, and see if there is any technology that can be used now. "


    "You really got the medical technology of the earth''s axis. It seems that It''s not impossible for you to save angel.


    When ye fan heard the name, there was a flicker in his eyes, and he also nodded with a smile, "yes, after this busy time, I will study the technology inside and find a way to save angel.".


    Feng Yueying wondered, "who is angel? Is she hurt? "


    "No, she''s been dead for more than seven years," she lamented.


    "Ah!" Feng Yueying felt a chill, "that How can she be saved? "


    People died more than seven years, that is not the bone rotten? The more women think about it, the more terrifying they are.


    "It''s hard to say, Yingying. I''ll talk to you about angel when I have time. You haven''t seen Xiao Hui for a long time. Talk with him. I''ll go out with Leonidas and try to find a way.".


    Feng Yueying naturally hoped that ye fan could find a way to solve the problem earlier and no longer asked more questions.


    Ye Fan and ronida come to her exclusive laboratory, which is also one of her big offices.


    After some encryption operations, he contacted Chu Yunyao through computer communication.


    Chu Yunyao just came out of the lab and was busy dealing with some business matters. Hearing Ye Fan said that she would begin to decipher brain science data, she was angry in an instant.


    "Ye! You''re too aggressive, aren''t you!? Do you think I''m a translator!? Even if the military wants me to decipher, it''s also a holiday for me, OK? "


    Ye Fan listened to the voice of the woman in the earphone. She was also very embarrassed, "xiaoyaoyao, can''t you rely on you? Don''t worry, I won''t let you work hard in vain. I''ll reward you when I go back.".


    "What do you give me? I don''t want anything! " Chu Yunyao has no good breath.


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly, "that Then you make a condition, you say one, I''ll try my best to satisfy you! "


    Chu Yunyao was silent for a moment and said, "well, I want you to confess to me. You have not told me about your background and origin until now. What happened to you in those years abroad.".Ye Fan is stunned and feels that there is no problem. After all, he has seen Chu Yunyao''s sincerity.


    "No problem! Go back and ask! I''ll answer whatever you ask me! " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "It''s about the same..." Chu Yunyao hummed with satisfaction, "I''ll make an appointment for spa, and I''ll go back to decipher it when I''m done. You''ll send me the main content to be deciphered.".


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh, so like to talk to him about conditions, his own woman is also Chu Yunyao.


    ¡­¡­


    The Pentagon, Admiral Robert''s office, is closed to curtains during the day, because there is a video conference on the computer.


    There are more than a dozen windows on the screen, and the people in each window are of high status.


    "General Robert, why is Lucifer under your watch, and you don''t do it yet!?


    He has now come together with the dragon spirit. Our plan to search for ten continents all over the world, because he has been destroyed twice!


    If he tells more people about the details of our secret cooperation with the old masters and Dragon Knights, or let the people in the underground world know about it, it will seriously hinder our plan! " Chief Hassan, dressed in white, was furious.


    "Robert, are you afraid? We have the most powerful ally, the king of doomsday. Are you afraid of a legendary Lucifer? " Asked Ms. Tiffany.


    "Calm down, Ms. Tiffany, chief Hassan, you have to think about it. Lucifer is not going to run away in a hurry. He has two important people in Mayo Medical Center.


    If we start with the medical center, it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. I just want to wait for Lucifer to come out, and then we can catch all of them, "Robert said.


    "It''s too passive. It gives Lucifer time to prepare. He can call on the old infirno headquarters, and it will be more difficult to kill him."


    "You think too much, chief Hassan," Robert grinned. "With Orlando and other Dragon Knights, inferno is no match at all.".


    "General Robert, don''t forget, his potential allies now, as well as Xia Kingdom and the dark Council, you give him time to breathe, not for fun!" Said Brandon of the Rothschild family.


    When Robert heard this, he finally frowned, "if the dark Council moves, we can let the holy court contain us. As for Xia people They shouldn''t fight us for Lucifer. ".


    "No? If the Xia people knew about the theft of the shizhoutu, they would certainly need Lucifer''s overseas forces, and I think they would certainly help, "Brandon said.


    Everyone was silent and seemed to be thinking about the possibility.


    All of a sudden, another video window opens, and there is a sexy young woman with blonde hair and blue eyes, Barbara, who joins the meeting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    When they saw Barbara, they were surprised. Chief Hassan asked, "are you rebson''s daughter? Why did you come in to the meeting? "


    Barbara looked sad. "My kind father died of a heart attack, so I can only come to take over.


    "Rebson''s dead?" People have different faces. Obviously, they don''t really believe that sudden heart disease happens.


    However, we are all smart people. Knowing this kind of thing, it is meaningless to ask more questions, so no one talks too much.


    "Miss Barbara, I don''t know what you think of what we''re talking about," Brandon asked gentlemanly.


    Barbara said, "you seem to be hesitant, but do you need to think about it? Now is the best time to kill Lucifer.


    This is not only to solve a hidden danger, but also the demons of infirno, the resources they control.


    Can you tolerate the presence of Bahamut''s mercenaries on battlefields all over the world? Can you tolerate those killers in the cities of the world under your eyes? Can you put up with that Mammon guy who helps polar bear sell weapons?


    Think about it. Lucifer lied that he was retired, but he was disgusting all of us!


    In those days, infirno took away the wealth that belonged to us all over the world and took away those who should have worked for us. It was called liberating them. But in fact? They are bandits!


    Now, there are only eight of the twelve demons of inferno. As long as Lucifer is dead, we can besiege purgatory island!


    At that time, everything that belongs to us will come back to us, and we will be able to control the whole world except Xia.


    Even if Xia Guoren have a skyye, no matter how powerful the intelligence is, they can''t go out of our territory. If there are no overseas contacts, they can''t compete with us. They can only watch us find the secret of eternal life!


    I think the Lord of doomsday must also hope that we can make no more mistakes, right? "


    When they heard this, they fell into silence again. Some of their faces also showed a very uncomfortable look, as if they remembered the impatience of being ridden by inferno.


    "Lucifer is a big problem in our plan in the long run," Ms. Tiffany said. "General Robert, I suggest that Orlando, the Dragon Knight, be the one to do it now.".


    Barbara giggled: "we understand the concerns of General Robert. It is not difficult to attack without affecting Mayo Medical Center. We just need to use some strategies..."


    "Oh?" Robert squinted. "Miss Barbara, I''m all ears..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the medical center, Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao began to study Feng Xiaohui''s treatment plan as soon as possible.


    Two consecutive days passed unconsciously.


    During this period, President Li has fully sobered up and learned that he is all right. The old man is in a good mood.


    Ye Fan and others don''t want to let the old man know that there are some powerful enemies outside. They just let the old man recuperate and recover.


    Having Dake outside to take care of two women and Dean Li, Ye Fan devoted himself to working in the laboratory of Leonidas.


    During the day, she would come to help, but she also had her own patients and work, so it was impossible to stay in the lab all the time.


    During the two days, Ye Fan successively used two kinds of drug formulations recorded in the earth''s axis, both of which were used to activate dormant brain cells and stimulate brain stem activity, but they did not seem to have a good effect.


    On the third day, after deciphering a large number of materials, Chu Yunyao felt that she could not eat enough and needed to take a rest.


    Ye Fan naturally doesn''t want the woman to faint because she''s tired. Let her go to rest first and continue to use the existing information to see if she can use it.


    Night falls, Ye Fan is staring at the computer thinking, the laboratory door is gently pushed open.


    "Yingying?" When ye fan found out that it was Feng Yueying, he gave a gentle smile: "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Yueying came in with a plate and said in a bit of bitterness: "I just asked ronida that you haven''t eaten anything these days. Even if you are very strong, you can''t keep eating and drinking.".


    Ye Fan saw that the woman brought in some sandwiches and salads, and two bottles of juice. Although it was very simple, it was difficult to have much delicious food in the hospital.


    Ye Fan is warm in the heart, and when a woman puts things out, she reaches out and grabs Feng Yueying''s catkin and pulls her to her lap.


    "Oh, what are you doing?" Feng Yueying struggled symbolically for two times, somewhat shy.


    "My husband hugs you. I haven''t held you for several days," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Feng Yueying listened and leaned her head on the shoulder of Ye Fan You are very tired. I''ve been working hard for you these days.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "I''m not tired, but I''m really sorry. Yingying, it''s rare to bring you to magnesium country. I don''t have time to go out to play with you, and I don''t bring you any delicious food.".Feng Yueying touched the man''s cheek and said with a smile: "you are to save the dean and treat my brother. What''s wrong with me.


    What''s more, I''m not new here. I''m also a senior member of Jinxiu group, OK? Magnesium has nothing to eat. I think the food in the hospital is very good. ".


    "Can you work your own way out as well as me? I didn''t spend enough time with you. If I can''t play with you when I come out, I''ll blame myself more, "sighed Ye Fan.


    "Husband, don''t say that," Feng Yueying kisses her on the man''s face and says, "remember when we first met, you were still working as a water and electricity maintenance worker. At that time, you still called me" Yueying sister "foolishly at that time..."


    "Of course I remember. Speaking of it It''s been nearly three years since we only said we knew each other, but we didn''t deal with each other at the beginning, "Ye Fan recalled.


    Feng Yueying nodded, "yes, I could not have imagined that such a man who seemed to have no relationship with me would have helped me so much, saved my life, and allowed my brother to come to the best hospital in the world for treatment


    I already feel that God is very good to me. As for you can''t always accompany me, what''s the matter? It''s better to be young than to be married. It''s also good to be together at intervals. "


    This woman is always so considerate, and speaks in a soft voice, which makes Ye Fan''s mind ripple.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman''s bright and moist face under the light, her beautiful eyes and bright red cherry lips. She felt the wonderful elasticity of her thighs, and she could not help breathing heavily


    He put his arm around the woman''s waist and bowed his head to kiss.


    Feng Yueying seems to be aware of what will happen. She closes her beautiful eyes and kisses her eyelashes with a man.


    After kissing for not a minute, Feng Yueying suddenly reached out and pushed down Ye Fan. She gasped and said, "my husband I want it... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    0753


    "so fast?" Ye Fan didn''t expect that women were so eager to get to the point.


    But Feng Yueying''s beautiful eyes sparkle, which is obviously not a fake. She muttered shyly: "I haven''t asked for it for a long time..."


    With this sentence, Feng Yueying felt embarrassed, but this is her real feeling.


    Ye Fan a little thought, also understand, Feng Yueying than he is a few years older, also has reached the age of growing desire.


    When I think about my spare time, I will not have such a strong demand for work.


    Ye Fan is naturally welcome, whether it''s a seesaw battle or a lightning war, Ye Fan is an old hand.


    "Come here", Ye Fan evil smile, will take the woman to an empty experimental table, with the tone of command: "lie on the table.".


    Feng Yueying understood, obediently bent down on the table, was about to look back, but was Ye Fan with his hands on the neck.


    "Don''t look back, just feel..."


    Feng Yueying did not feel uncomfortable with the slightly rude treatment and tone of men, but felt very exciting.


    Under the guidance of Ye Fan, Feng Yueying lies on the table with her clothes on her upper body intact, but she is completely naked below.


    A woman can''t see what will happen behind her. Suddenly, she has no strength to fight back. She is shocked by the storm!


    If not for the sound insulation effect of this laboratory, Feng Yueying''s emotional voice is enough to alarm the whole floor!


    When everything calmed down, Feng Yueying was already lying there, too lazy to move, enjoying the wonderful aftertaste, and went to sleep comfortably and directly.


    Of course, it''s also because women have been nervous these days and have been talking to Feng Xiaohui. They haven''t had a good rest and are tired.


    Ye Fan just picked up the woman and wanted to take her to the single bed where she was resting, but she heard someone knocking on the door outside.


    Just now he was also very involved, did not notice that someone was at the door.


    "Brother Ye Fan, can I come in?" It''s Du Yuner''s voice.


    When she ascended the mountain, some girls couldn''t come and cried.


    Du Yuner opened the door, holding some food in her hand like Feng Yueying, but as soon as she entered the door, she saw the scene in front of her, and she shook her hand, and almost dropped her plate.


    "Ah Du Yuner blushed and turned around, "I I... "


    "Don''t stand silly, close the door," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Du yun''er bit the lips of flowers and had to lock the door back.


    Although she knows the relationship between Ye Fan and Feng Yueying, and she also has a relationship with Ye Fan, after all, it is the first time that she has been so straightforward in facing all this.


    Ye Fan put Feng Yueying into the single bed in the rest room, then came out and said with a smile to Du Yuner: "do you also bring me dinner?"


    Du Yuner found that there was already a meal on the table. He nodded and said evasively: "I I didn''t know sister Feng had come here... "


    When ye fan saw the girl''s shy appearance, she felt more interesting. After taking the plate, she put it down and put her arm around Du Yuner''s slender waist.


    "Yuner, what are you staring at?" Ye Fan asked.


    Du Yuner actually just lowered her head and did not dare to look at the man, but she was reminded at this time that she found that ye fan had not yet put on her pants!


    "No no, it isn''t! I''m not looking at that... " Du Yuner was busy explaining.


    "Not to see which one?" Ye Fan laughed more happily.


    "You You know what you''re saying


    Ye Fan saw that the girl wanted to run away, so he held her tightly and asked, "do you like to see that Yuner?"


    "I I don''t like watching it. Brother Ye Fan, you bully people... " Du Yuner murmured, afraid to look at the man''s eyes.


    Ye Fan said with a bad smile: "last time in your house, I didn''t bully you. Didn''t you take the initiative to ask for it?"


    When Du Yuner remembered that night, he was speechless, especially when he smelled the residual smell of Ye Fan and Feng Yueying in the air. Du Yuner''s delicate body was also hot.


    Ye Fan has been busy fighting and killing these days and studying treatment plans. He has relaxed for a while, but he has not enjoyed it yet. Du Yuner just bumped into him again. Of course, he would not let go.


    According to his experience, Du Yuner''s physical fitness is much better than Feng Yueying. He can fight with him for a long time


    Seeing Du Yuner''s cheek flushed, Ye Fan knew that the woman was also moved. He lowered his head and bit the woman''s ear and said, "good yun''er, didn''t you say you want to be my goblin? Did you forget?"


    "I I didn''t forget, but you didn''t just Have you just done it? "Du Yuner murmured in a low voice.


    "You think it''s dirty?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Of course not," Du Yuner shook his head.


    "Then you come with me..." Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Du Yuner couldn''t resist Ye Fan''s gentle whispers and unconsciously followed him.Ye Fan sat back on the chair, and then let Du Yuner squat down in front of him.


    Many things, do not need to be taught, such as Du Yuner intelligent girl, also know how to do.


    Although he felt that the man was bullying her again, Du Yuner remembered Ye Fan''s efforts these days and saved president Li. He felt that he should be rewarded.


    Soon, Ye Fan took a long, comfortable breath


    About ten minutes later, perhaps because the voice became louder, Feng Yueying, who was asleep, opened her sleepy eyes and slowly sat up from the single bed.


    When Feng Yueying saw who was sitting on the table lamp in the laboratory, she could not help but put out her hand to cover her red lips.


    Ye Fan also noticed that Feng Yueying woke up, turned to look at the past and said with a smile, "Yingying, do you want to join?"


    "Ah Du Yuner was startled and realized that Feng Yueying had seen her forgetful appearance just now, and he was eager to escape.


    But ye fan holds her hard, she can''t go anywhere.


    After Feng Yueying came back to God, she immediately said with a calm smile, "I don''t want it. My legs are still weak, but Husband, you and sister Yuner can continue. I''ll be the audience. "


    "Sister Feng You Don''t look at it! Wu... " Du Yuner is going to cry, which is too shy for her.


    "What''s so shy? Don''t worry. I won''t let your sister Feng go later," Ye Fan complacently said.


    Feng Yueying takes a look at the man, but she has a strange expectation in her heart, "hum, we two sisters together, we don''t believe you can''t play!"


    "Ha ha, good, I will accompany you to the end!" Ye fan can''t wait.


    When Du Yuner was said by these two people, he felt both absurd and exciting.


    Maybe it''s because they are far away from home, in a strange environment. They face each other in the most primitive way and express their feelings. All of a sudden, many things can be forgotten.


    This spring night, destined to let three people can not forget.


    Until eight o''clock the next morning, Ye Fan noticed that someone had forcibly opened the lock with the key. The two women were still sleeping in their arms on the bed, while he himself was lying on the floor.


    "Oh It''s worthy of being a romantic hell king. It''s wonderful. My laboratory has to use disinfectant. This smell "It''s exciting." when he saw the scene in the laboratory, he looked at two women who were still asleep and threw a white eye at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan grabbed his hair embarrassed and grinned: "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    "Feng Xiaohui Abnormal activity of the brain appears! "


    Ye Fan suddenly got up and said in surprise, "don''t you say..."


    "That''s right. The formula we used yesterday worked Leonidas road.


    According to the data on the earth''s axis, the two men made a prescription yesterday afternoon, which was made from the traditional herbal extracts of Xia state and some western medicine.


    If you really want to test this drug yourself, the cycle may take more than three years. But because the technology on the earth''s axis is certainly mature, Feng Xiaohui was given infusion as soon as the configuration was completed.


    Ye Fan wakes up the two women. After telling Feng Yueying about the situation, Feng Yueying puts on her clothes in a hurry and runs to Feng Xiaohui''s nursing ward.


    After they came to the ward, several medical staff were monitoring Feng Xiaohui''s brain waves with instruments.


    "Now his brain activity is the most active time so far, Miss Feng, can you continue to talk to him? Say what he was most concerned about, about your family, your parents, anything that touched him, "he said.


    Naturally, Feng Yueying was willing to. She immediately sat down by the bed and told Feng Xiaohui some things she had been saying in the past few days.


    However, although Feng Yueying worked hard, Feng Xiaohui did get better, but after more than half an hour, he was still standing still, and there was no sign of waking up.


    "Don''t lose heart, Miss Feng. At present, your brother''s condition has improved greatly at least. We will continue to work hard, and we will certainly be able to," said Leonidas.


    Feng Yueying reluctantly smile, "I have been waiting for so long, I will continue to insist.".


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "Yingying, you can talk to Xiaohui here. If you are tired, you can have a rest. Florica and I will continue to see if there are any other plans.".


    After leaving the ward, Ye Fan and ronida intend to walk back to the laboratory, but at this time, they suddenly see Du Yuner running over in a hurry.


    "Ye Fan! Not good Du Yuner''s face turned white.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan''s heart sank.


    "Dean The dean is gone! " Du Yuner said in a panic.


    "How could it be? Didn''t dak sellar watch it? " Ye Fan asked.


    At this time, Dake came over with a look of frustration and shame. "Lucifer, it''s my fault that I was careless..."


    Ye Fan angrily went up and grabbed Dake''s collar. "What happened?"


    Dake shook his head helplessly and said, "this morning, a nurse changed his shift and wanted to push president Li to go out for activities. I think the nurse is very ordinary, so I don''t think much about it. But Now people haven''t come back, and I can''t find them.


    "Then why don''t you go out with me?" Ye Fan asked.


    Duck was silent and did not plead.


    Du Yuner came to persuade him, "brother Ye Fan, I can''t blame Mr. sellar. He has to take care of President Li and Sister Feng''s younger brother. There is always a gap between them.


    They must have calculated the time when Mr. sellar left, and they took president Li away In fact, it''s all my fault. I should always be with the Dean... "


    "It''s very unusual, too. General Robert is a very cautious man. With his character, it is impossible to kidnap a patient in our Mayo Medical Center," he said in disbelief!


    Because once spread out, it will have a very bad impact on the upper class of magnesium country and damage the interests of many medical people. This is not his style at all! "


    Ye Fan loosened Dake''s collar, but his eyes were still cold. The gang even dared to attack the old man who had not recovered from the operation. If President Li had something wrong, his efforts would not have been wasted!?


    "Robert doesn''t have the guts. If they take such risks, someone must be behind the scenes and instigate


    Otherwise, in terms of military force, they have a steady advantage, and there is no need to add one stone to this! " Ye Fan Road.


    "Lucifer, the only possibility is that they don''t want to give you too much preparation time to avoid long night dreams At the end of the day, they''re dealing with you, "duck said.


    Just then, Leonidas cell phone rang.


    "Strange number", Ronnie Da frowned, picked up, did not listen to two words, on the expression of strange to hand the mobile phone to Ye Fan: "looking for you.".


    Ye Fan answers the phone, "who..."


    "Lucifer, remember my voice.".


    "The Dragon Knight Orlando Did you kidnap Dean Li? " Ye Fan opened the door and asked.


    "I''m the head of the seven Dragon Knights. Do you think I''m going to disdain to do this kind of self degradation? The only reason I''m looking for you is to stop meddling in the affairs of the traitor dak sellar.


    In addition, the Dragon flame badge is my keepsake. Today, I must see it come back to me... " Orlando can''t resist the tunnel.Ye Fan sneered, "do you dare to say these words to me, or because you have captured president Li, your image in my heart has been equated with despicable.".


    "I don''t care what a devil thinks of me. In an hour, I''ll be waiting for you in the black woods north of Rochester. I''ll send the coordinates to this mobile phone. I hope you can recognize the strength gap between us. If you don''t come, you will regret for life... "


    Orlando said that, and directly hung up the phone, and soon, a coordinate was sent to the phone.


    Ye Fan looked at him and said to him, "help me prepare a car..."


    "Ye Fan, don''t be impulsive. You don''t have any helpers around now. If you go, you will die!


    Orlando definitely summoned a lot of masters. Even General Robert has arranged for you to be surrounded by the net!


    If you have an accident, what do you want the rest of infenro to do? The consequences are unimaginable! " The exhortation of Leonidas.


    Dake seemed to have made up his mind and said, "it''s my incomplete plan that has brought you into the present situation. Lucifer, I''ll take the Dragon flame badge and fight Orlando to the death. I can''t drag you down any more.".


    Ye Fan shook his head with a wry smile: "don''t you be naive. Haven''t you seen it yet? They want to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of me and then be quick


    If Orlando and Sylvia are together, he can do anything. He doesn''t care about the Dragon flame badge, or even the Dragon Knight, because his ambition is far above these.


    As for the Petersburg club, they just want to recapture their hegemony all over the world. They unite together and will not easily let me back to Xia


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, they are all tongue tied. It seems that ye fan has no way to retreat.


    "Can we get the car ready now?" Ye Fan winked at Leonidas.


    Leonidas sighed, and suddenly nodded respectfully toward Ye Fan. "Take care, my king.".


    After that, he immediately arranged for an SUV.


    After saying goodbye to Du Yuner and Feng Yueying in a hurry, Ye Fan and Dake drove to the black forest described by olandu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    0755


    the distance between the forest and the hospital is about half an hour, but the coordinate point is deep in the forest.


    After parking at the side of the road, he found the right direction and went straight into the woods.


    With two people''s feet, also ran for more than ten minutes, came to a gurgling stream near, found an open area, only then counted as the destination.


    "Lucifer, you did come.".


    A piece of rock, the holy Dragon Knight Orlando is already standing there, dressed in silver gray Dragon Armor, wearing a silver gray helmet, hanging a unique "dragon sword".


    Beside him, there were three Dragon Knights. Besides the Thunder Dragon Sandel that I had seen before, there were also Fire Dragon Knights in fire red armor, Phil Scholes, Ice Dragon Knights in dark blue armor, Watt Jones.


    Led by Orlando, the strength of the four Dragon Knights is above the concentration of the great success. Just looking at it like this, you can already feel a strong and powerful pressure.


    Such a battle, no longer need extra people to participate in, the general dragon cavalry soldiers are only cannon fodder, so the four Dragon Knights did not bring any subordinates.


    "I thought it would be six to two today. It seems that the two knights, Fenglong and Dilong, have some brains and have not come to participate in this business." Ye Fan, who has been through many battles, will not be frightened by this situation.


    Orlando snorted coldly. "Even if Grande and wade don''t come, it''s more than enough. Lucifer, are you really going to fight against us Dragon Knights for dak sellar?".


    "Orlando! Although I know you collude with the white queen, I didn''t expect that you would be so despicable, using the means of buying nurses to kidnap an old man who was recovering from a serious illness!


    It''s me who took the Longyan badge! If you are not convinced, fight me, but you must let go of an old man! "


    "Duck, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ve never kidnapped any old man," Orlando said haughtily. "On the contrary, it''s you who stole my Longyan badge and still say I''m" shameless "? You are the most despicable. I really feel bad for the traitor like you in the Dragon Knight


    Dake took out the Dragon flame badge from his black pocket. It was a piece of black gold, flowing like lava and shaped like a token of fire!


    "According to the rules of the Dragon Knight, whoever holds the Dragon flame badge is the leader of the dragon knight. Now the badge is in my hand. Phil, Watt and Sandel, do you want to break the rules of the Dragon Knight''s inheritance for thousands of years and fight with me!" Cried Dake.


    Naturally, he hopes to reduce the number of opponents through the Dragon flame badge, even if he can reduce the number of Dragon Knights on the opposite side.


    Phil and watt seemed to be hesitant, but Sandel disdained to say, "duck, you still have the rules to mention Dragon Knights It''s ridiculous that you steal the Dragon flame badge yourself and ask us to listen to you, a traitor


    Fire dragon and Ice Dragon nodded one after another after hearing this, and obviously felt Sandel was reasonable.


    "Duck, turn yourself in. You don''t even have your armor on. You can''t beat any of us. Even Lucifer is with you, he can''t protect himself," sighed watt.


    When ye fan heard this, he said with a mysterious smile: "you Dragon Knights seem to trust Orlando very much. But if Orlando chooses to retreat, will you continue to fight with us?"


    "Lucifer, what do you mean? Orlando called us here today to punish traitors and take back the keepsake. How can we retreat?" Phil asked in a loud voice.


    Dake also looked suspicious, and did not understand why Ye Fan would say so.


    Ye Fan took out his mobile phone, looked at the time, nodded and said, "almost, it should be news soon..."


    Several Dragon Knights at the scene were confused. Sandel said, "I think you are making a mystery, Lucifer. Today is your death date!"


    Just as Sandel gathered his aura and was ready to draw his sword, Orlando stopped him.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Sandel looked back in wonder. "What''s up, Orlando?"


    Orlando took off his helmet to reveal his resolute and handsome face. He stroked the communicator on his ear, as if to make the signal better.


    People now understand that someone is contacting Orlando


    Before long, Orlando''s expression became complicated. His eyes twinkled at Ye Fan, showing a trace of surprise and surprise, but more importantly, he was annoyed


    "Lucifer I really despise you... " Orlando incisor.


    Ye Fan grinned. "To be exact, you underestimate my brothers..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lundun, Yingguo, the prime minister''s house of Downing Street.


    "What are you doing!? If we go on like this, we will lose the majority of seats in the lower house of Parliament, and then we will not be able to form a cabinet independently! Our regime will be extremely unstable! You know what? "


    Tiffany slapped the table in fury, and all of his staff didn''t dare to look up.Mrs. Tiffany, who took up the position of prime minister only through step-by-step operation last year, couldn''t accept her first official term of office and could not hold power firmly. Naturally, she was extremely angry.


    When she saw that none of her subordinates said anything, she was even more angry and said, "all go out! If the next poll is like this, what I want to see is your resignation letter! "


    Several of his aides, wiping their cold sweat, walked out obediently.


    Madame Tiffany, with a gloomy face, leaned back in her chair and felt very tired.


    At this time, a woman in her thirties wearing gold glasses, who had been standing quietly beside her, brought a cup of coffee to Tiffany.


    "My Lord, have a cup of coffee and have a rest.".


    When Tiffany saw the woman, he smelled the fragrant coffee, and then he took a sip and said, "Fanny, what do you think I should do next to stabilize the situation..."


    The woman named Fanny smiles, picks up her bag from the side, takes out a document, and puts it on the table.


    "I think what you need most at present is to obtain the support of the Democratic United Party of Northern Ireland, which is a mutual trust clause that can be negotiated with them. I have already drafted it for you.


    You can rest assured that I have had a private talk with Higgins, the chief of the party''s staff. As long as you give a little sincerity, they will accept this Agreement and give you full support. ".


    Tiffany''s eyes were full of vitality, and his face was beaming with joy: "you are indeed my most effective staff. At the beginning of the election, you also helped me to stabilize the situation. You are much better than that group of people who are rich in wine and rice!


    Fanny, over the past three years, I have kept in mind all the efforts you have made for me. As long as you have been working for me by my side, I will surely give you a bright future


    "Dear prime minister, in fact, I don''t expect any future. I just hope you can do one thing for me," said Fanny politely with a smile.


    "Oh? Yes? It''s like the first time you''ve asked me for something, "Tiffany said with a smile." come on, no matter how difficult it is, I''ll try my best to do it. ".


    Fanny shook her head. "It''s not difficult at all. I just want you to make a phone call or send a video communication..."


    "To whom? What''s the matter? " Tiffany felt a little strange.


    Fanny said with a smile: "General Robert, tell him, one, release the old man, two, the Dragon Knight armistice."


    Tiffany''s face was livid. He suddenly got up and widened his eyes: "you You Who the hell are you? "


    Fanny did not change her face. She saluted calmly and said, "I''ll meet you again. My name is Fanny may. I belong to the killer union of Inferno, bafemei. Because I always use the code name" pharmacist "when I''m a killer, so you haven''t heard of my real name. It''s normal..."


    "What!? You''re from Inferno!? You Didn''t you transfer to me from the Secretary of the mayor three years ago? " Tiffany can''t believe it.


    Fanny nodded. "Yes, but my dear prime minister, can''t a killer be a mayor''s secretary or a prime minister''s aide?"


    Tiffany is confused. Yes, who stipulates that killers should always kill people, kill people every day, and hide in the dark without seeing the sun?


    The killer has no mission. Isn''t it a normal life? It''s just that they''re hiding too well. They''re killers who kill people with poison. They don''t have any accomplishments, so they won''t be found out!


    Looking at Fanny''s smiling face, Tiffany''s face turned green when she thought that the female killer had been around her for so long and then looked at the coffee she had just drunk!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    0756


    located in a beautiful sea area, a luxury yacht has been moored, on which dozens of beauties with different skin and hair colors in bikini are playing.


    On the top deck, a man in beach pants, black curly hair and a big belly is flirting with a woman with a blonde in one hand and smoking a hookah under the service of a servant on the other side.


    "Abu Dhabi!" The man yelled, "I haven''t finished my lunch yet!"!? I''m starving crazy! "


    Before long, a tall and thin man in a white chef''s suit and a chef''s cap stepped onto the deck. The man had two curly moustaches, thin cheeks and long hands and feet.


    He had a very large silver disc in his hand, and the heavy plate was as light as nothing in his hand.


    "Prince Rashid, here is your lamb chop with caviar and white truffle mushroom soup," Abu Dhabi respectfully lowered the plate and lifted the lid.


    An alluring fragrance wafted out, and even the beauty in Rashid''s arms swallowed.


    "Oh, Abu Dhai, your cooking always makes me feel so excited. It''s really right to ask you to be my cook," Prince Rashid laughed, took up his knife and fork and began to enjoy the delicacies.


    Abu Dhabi quietly took out a satellite phone and said, "Your Highness, I have something to trouble you.".


    "What''s the matter?" Prince Rashid wondered.


    "Please call your father, chief Hassan, and tell him two things," Abu Dhabi said lightly.


    "Ah?" Rashid looked puzzled. "You say that again?"


    "Please call chief Hassan and tell him to release the old man in half an hour and let the Dragon Knight cease fighting," Abu Dhabi said.


    "Hey!! Abu Dhai Prince Rashid sprang to his feet and swore, "what are you?"!? No matter what you are talking about, you dare to command me!? Why do you want me to call my father? "


    Abu Dhabi did not budge. He just picked up his collar and said to a button like communicator on it: "start moving..."


    Not long after that, dozens of steel ropes sprang up in all directions of the yacht. After the hook of the rope caught the edge of the yacht, dozens of fierce soldiers in underwater equipment climbed onto the yacht from the water!


    "Protrusion, protrusion, protrusion"


    A few of the first soldiers to come up with guns to solve the guard in a few corners, the entire yacht was captured in an instant!


    It took less than half a minute for the whole process of the event to be finalized. All the people on the ship were stupid!


    Prince Rashid realized the seriousness of the situation when the women at the pool saw the blood running and screamed!


    "Ah Abu Dhabi! You What the hell have you done? " Roared Prince Rashid.


    "Your Highness, you are the first heir to the throne of the emirate. If you die, your four brothers will get a great deal of money. I don''t think you would like this to happen..." Abu Dhai road.


    Prince Rashid''s face was overcast and he saw the black clad amphibious army standing in all directions and knew that he was under complete control.


    "Who the hell are you?" Rashid asked.


    With a respectful hand on his chest, Abu Dhabi turned to the distant sea and sky and said, "live wreath!"


    It took Rashid three seconds to reflect, and suddenly his face was livid. "You''re from Inferno!? For Why cook on my boat! "


    "Of course it''s because you admire my food, Prince," Abu Dhai said.


    "But But the question is, how can you be a cook? " Rashid''s going crazy.


    Abu Dhabi said of course, "my king leads us to freedom. We have freedom. Of course, we can do whatever we want. I like cooking. Don''t you like my cooking?"


    "Oh Damn it Rashid lost his temper, gritted his teeth and reached out. "Give me the phone. I want to talk to my father!"


    Abu Dhabi nodded with satisfaction and handed him the satellite phone. "Remember, there are twenty-five minutes left..."


    ¡­¡­


    A medieval castle in odiri, although it looks very old on the outside, it is surprisingly luxurious inside.


    In an elegant and delicate office, a handsome man with golden hair neatly combed is playing the violin.


    The melodious sound of the piano comes out of the window, and the birds in the forest stop for it.


    "Mr. Brandon! Report something! " An old man in a tuxedo with grey hair came into the office.


    Brandon stopped playing, frowned and turned. "What''s the matter, Bob, don''t you know that I hate being disturbed?"


    "Sir, please make atonement, but the family has issued an urgent order that you must handle it within half an hour!" Old Bob explained."Oh? What did my grandfather say Brandon looked serious. His grandfather was the head of the Rothschild family today.


    Bob gave Brandon a red cord bound telegram that had not been abandoned in a family that respected certain traditions.


    Brandon turned on the telegram and froze as soon as he read it.


    "This How could... "


    "What''s the big deal, Mr. Brandon?" Bob asked


    "In Europe, North and South America, East Asia, even Africa, all our family businesses are in trouble..." Brandon frowned.


    When Bob heard this, he was shocked and said, "how can this happen? How can the global business go wrong?"


    "Because there are believers of some guy all over the world This is a group of mobs, who are deliberately disgusting us... " Brandon clenched his fist.


    Although Bob is just a housekeeper, he also knows that even if the Rothschild family is rich, it will lose a lot.


    Although the family will not fall down, as a businessman, he can avoid losses. He must make a trade-off.


    "Mr. Brandon, what does this have to do with you?" Bob asked curiously.


    "You don''t have to ask. Get out. I need to make a call," Brandon sat down.


    Bob didn''t dare to say anything more and quit the study.


    Brandon picked up the phone, dialed a number, and then said, "General Robert, it seems that we have always underestimated the enemy. Lucifer, the guy, has retired in recent years, but actually he is playing chess all over the world secretly..."


    Robert over there sighed, "you''re the seventh member to call me. It seems that I don''t have to answer the phone any more. Miss Barbara''s practice is so radical that we''ve made a mistake..."


    "Ha ha..." Brandon laughed bitterly. "I don''t seem to be the worst. In that case, General Robert, let Orlando stop, Lucifer It''s not just luck that he has lived to this day. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    0757


    ¡°¡­¡­ The biggest difference between me and you is that I have different views on the world. Of course, it has something to do with my growing up environment. ".


    Ye Fan said with a calm smile to Orlando: "in fact, you have always ignored one thing...".


    Orlando, who had cut off the communication, asked with a deep look, "what''s the matter?"


    "The world is not owned by one person, or by a few or dozens of people There are more than 7 billion human beings in this world. Even the most humble people are also part of the world.


    The world is made up of all human beings. If you try to control the world and bind the lives of billions of people, you are just talking about dreams!


    I live to this day, half because I don''t want to die, the other half because there are too many people in the world who don''t want me to die.


    Because I represent not my own interests, but their freedom, their interests, and the world they want to see... "


    Seeing Orlando and others silent, Ye Fan continued with a smile: "in your eyes, I am a big problem in your heart. You think only tigers and Grizzlies can cause harm to an elephant.


    However, there is a saying in the state of Xia, it is called "more ants bite to death elephants". Once they are united, they will not be underestimated.


    In fact, I don''t know how many members we have developed in Inferno. I don''t know how many units there are in Bahamut. I don''t know how many countries there are killers arranged by pavlovir. I don''t know where the sea demons have sailing ships


    But I know very well that no matter where you are, your people are only a few, and our people, almost all over the country except Xia, set foot in all fields


    "Well, it''s just the naive idea of the weak! In the face of absolute power, all this is shit Orlando disdained.


    Ye Fan chuckled and nodded, "you are right. In front of you, those unknown killers and mercenaries hidden in the crowd are insignificant.


    But, have you ever thought, how many people in the Petersburg club can have the strength of your dragon knight Orlando?


    Even if they have the ability to protect themselves, don''t they have relatives? No partner? No descendants?


    You can ignore their life or death, but they have to worry about all this


    My brothers are more unruly than me. During my three years of retirement, they have laid mines all over the world I''ve always believed that. ".


    When Dake heard this, he was stunned. He thought Ye Fan was forced to fight here. But who thought, Ye Fan had already cast a big net and secretly made the whole strategic deployment!


    Of course, this is not what ye fan did. To be exact, Ye Fan just let the people of Inferno show their accumulated strength in recent years!


    Orlando took a deep breath and said, "it''s useless for those stupid guys to drop the chain at such a time..."


    Phil, the Dragon Knight next to him, didn''t quite believe it and said, "Orlando, what''s going on? You really collude with the people of Petersburg!"


    "Still need to ask, his expression has explained everything," sighed the ice dragon knight watt. "You really let us down.".


    Hearing this, Sandel could not defend Orlando any more and chose to be silent.


    "Even if I work with the Petersburg club, I''m still the leader of the Dragon Cavaliers, and I''m not inferior to you! We have an equal relationship, "Orlando said.


    "Orlando, don''t quibble! General Robert has given you a truce. What else do you have to say? " Duck sneered.


    "He said armistice, but I don''t accept it!" Orlando exclaimed: "I''m going to prove today that I never betrayed the Dragon Knights and would never follow the orders of the Petersburg club. For this I have to make a break! "


    "Orlando, what do you want to end?" Phil asked.


    "It''s easy. They want me to let go of the walkers, but I won''t accept it," Orlando said coldly.


    Ye Fan was not surprised. He said with a smile: "it seems Sylvia hasn''t done less work for you Also, my existence, let that woman sleep uneasily? "


    "I am a dragon knight. I have my dignity and pride. No one can trample on me. Lucifer, I will sacrifice my" dragon sword "with your blood to defend the glory of my holy Dragon Knight Orlando st Rodriguez!"


    Orlando took off a brown sheepskin glove on his hand. In the eyes of several Dragon Knights, he threw the gloves to Ye Fan!


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed, this is not an ordinary action!


    When a knight throws gloves at the opponent, it means a one-on-one duel!


    Ye Fan gathers to smile and takes the gloves, which also means accepting the duel!


    Single to single, has been a better situation Ye Fan can think of.Before he came, he knew very well that it should not be difficult to rescue president Li. As long as the group of people in Petersburg were afraid, they would naturally put the old man back.


    However, the affair of Orlando is revealed. If he does retreat, he will become a running dog of the Petersburg club, and other Dragon Knights will not take him as the leader any more.


    Therefore, Orlando must fight for his own position and face. On the one hand, he should prove that he will not yield to Petersburg. On the other hand, he should also show his own strength so that other Dragon Knights dare not question him.


    Duck frowned and said, "Lucifer, I''ll come. It''s my dragon flame badge. How can you fight for me?"


    My glove is Ye Fan. And you don''t have to worry. If I die, you can''t live... "


    Dakton was speechless. Indeed, if ye fan was defeated, Orlando would surely kill him for rebellion.


    "Lucifer, what will you say now?".


    After saying this, Orlando pulled out the dragon sword from his waist! The handle of the sword is inlaid with a large diamond, and it is richly wrapped with silver silk thread. The body of the sword is four feet long, which is the length of a two handed sword, but it is not long in the hands of the dragon knight.


    There is a blood trough in the middle of the sword. The white and silver light is reflected on both sides of the sword. The sharp edge is like a mirror. It is a good sword with short hair!


    "Boom..." An air wave centered on Orlando''s body and spread away, blowing through the trees.


    Several other Dragon Knights knew that Orlando was going to move the truth as soon as he came up, and quietly withdrew.


    One on one fair duel, none of them will intervene. This is chivalry.


    Ye Fan feels the powerful aura of the other party''s concentration and roundness, and his expression is also serious.


    If you fight, you will die. You will die!


    Ye Fan dare not say that this is the strongest opponent he has ever faced, but it is definitely one of the most dangerous battles. Life and death may be in the front line.


    "Forget the last words, I should not use them," Ye Fan said indifferently.


    Orlando took a deep breath and put on his helmet


    ¡°WE-ARE-BURNING£¡¡±


    After roaring out the Dragon Knight''s creed, Orlando''s aura of white gold was like a burning flame, which soared more than ten feet!


    His heavy armor can''t make his action slow down. Orlando seems to move in an instant. He has come to Ye Fan''s face. He takes a sharp white blade with his dragon sword and cuts it hard at Ye Fan''s neck!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    0758


    Ye Fan knew that Orlando must be very fast, but he didn''t expect him to be so fast!


    The key is that his charge also has a strong aura turbulence, so that Ye Fan''s action is also affected, unable to smoothly dodge and counter attack.


    Orlando controls his aura skillfully, so that every move can make the aura like a rope, which binds and binds Ye Fan. Before the man arrives, the aura has helped him to seize the opportunity!


    Soldier! This is the real warrior! He knows how to use all his resources to fight, and his fighting skills are enough to make Ye Fan feel amazing!


    Fortunately, Ye Fan''s physical quality is very strong, and he is facing the fury aura. It is like walking wildly in the cement. After moving to the right, his right foot stands on tiptoe and his left hand makes a whip fist!


    "Keng!"


    Ye Fan''s vicious fist and Orlando''s left arm collide fiercely together. The aura outside the holy dragon''s armor and the metal of the armor itself perfectly dissolve the power of Ye Fan''s fist!


    The power of heaven and earth brought by the meaning of boxing is comparable to Aurando''s aura.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Ye Fan reverses his body, and three fists are connected to fight in the past, and the air waves explode.


    Orlando uses his arms and chest to block Ye Fan''s three fists, and at the same time, he uses his right hand to wield his sword again and cuts to Ye Fan''s waist!


    Ye Fan is the first time to see that some people can stick to their fists. Orlando''s defense is really strong. It''s not only hard armor that can do it!


    Seeing that he was going to be cut in two, Ye Fan lay back on his back, dodged the sword, supported the ground with one hand, and drove back.


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Orlando roared and was deafening. While supporting himself, he took advantage of the situation to pursue him. He slashed the dragon sword with a sharp blow, bringing out a sharp sword like lightning attack!


    Like a white dragon rushing through the ground, the stone and soil on the ground are all cracked and exploded!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with a strong noise, the white gold sword Qi shock wave is constantly integrated into aura released by Orlando, and the speed is getting faster and faster, and ye fan is about to be swallowed up!


    Ye Fan saw that he had to avoid a bit too late, the right hand raised is a sword!


    "Chop!"


    The sword finger that Ye Fan brandishes also brings out the sword meaning of a half moon arc, and the air is violently torn.


    The sword spirit collides with the white and golden sword Qi shock wave. Although the sword spirit of the other side is fierce, the sword spirit still successfully cuts it to pieces!


    At this moment, Orlando''s figure suddenly flashed from the vast expanse of white, and another sword fell towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan immediately had to retreat, even to dodge, for a time did not find what gap to fight back!?


    "Lucifer! Your sword is really powerful, but I will not give you a chance to display it! "


    Orlando is like a tank made of heavy metal, but it is extremely flexible. It makes YeFan retreat and oppresses more and more!


    Obviously, Orlando learned from Sylvia that Ye Fan''s sword sense is very powerful, so he deliberately compressed Ye Fan''s attack space and did not give ye fan the opportunity to use his sword.


    Ye Fan also knows that if he is forced to use his sword intention, he will only show his flaws. Moreover, Orlando has always been on guard. His sword intention may not be able to hit the opponent.


    When the time comes, if you can''t make a strike, you will be killed by Orlando''s sword!


    You know, Orlando''s sword is not a joke. Ye Fan doesn''t think his body can resist such an attack.


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the continuous sword like a raging white dragon rushing in the woods.


    Whether it''s rock or civil engineering, it''s all destroyed if it''s hit by aura and sword spirit of Orlando!


    After more than 50 moves, the forest was in a mess, as if it had been run over by some bulldozer.


    Orlando seems to be indefatigable at all. He makes a wild charge on the ground, and the ground is marked with a mark. He swings down the dragon sword with one hand and blocks Ye Fan''s escape path directly!


    Ye fancai realized that his way of dodging was seen through by Orlando. The fighting talent and experience of this holy dragon knight is no less than him!


    Ye fan can''t avoid it. He just bites his teeth and puts his hands on it!


    "Ding! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with a sword chant, Ye Fan forcefully clipped the Dragon chopping sword with both hands. At the moment of slowing down the falling speed of the sword, Ye Fan twisted and avoided the sword!


    Although escaped a robbery, but ye fan a look at his hand, it is a layer of skin, blood DC.


    Several Dragon Knights who watched the battle shook their heads in silence. In their eyes, Ye Fan, who could not use his sword, had lost.


    And Dake clenched his teeth and clenched his fist with one hand, shivering.


    "Lucifer! I know you didn''t do your best! Take out all the skills in it


    Orlando bravely waved his sword, and the beads of blood flew away. He did not use all his skills, and he was calm.Ye Fan knew that he was sure to die if he fought like this, because the fighting skills of the two men had reached the point where there were no moves to win and there were moves, and the combat sharpness was similar.


    If you can''t win by simple moves, you have to say the four words "only fast but not broken"!


    To speed up, the choice Ye Fan can make is to disintegrate!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan no longer retains her arms. When she shakes her arms, she gushes out of her body. All her limbs are full of vitality!


    At the same time, the wound on Ye Fan''s hand also quickly healed, a pair of eyes were intense and incomparable.


    "What a change of breath!"


    "What kind of Kung Fu is this?" Several Dragon Knights exclaimed in succession, and they knew that ye Fanzhen had the courage to challenge Orlando.


    Orlando had seen Ye Fan disintegrate at the Saite meeting, and had heard from Sylvia, so he was not surprised.


    "That''s right Come on, let me see if you can catch my sword


    Aura of Orlando''s whole body soared a little bit again, and the dragon sword in his hand seemed to be a little sun, constantly emitting dazzling platinum light.


    "Holy dragon righteousness, dragon jaw chop!"


    Orlando''s sword suddenly lifted up, without any fancy and unnecessary action. However, the speed and moving track of the sword are extremely fierce and weird. Obviously, this seemingly ordinary sword is a kind of pure attack power sword skill learned after thousands of times of practice!


    The white gold sword spirit is like thunder on the ground, and the white light rolled up destroys the withered and decayed. It is like a sea wave emerging on the land. A vast expanse of white is coming. We should take ye fan away completely!


    This kind of attack is all bullshit. Ye Fan''s sword points to the sky and condenses a powerful sword meaning. It looks like a huge sword appears in the void, facing the raging sword gas tsunami in front of us, and a sword is waving down!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    , there were dozens of wind cracks on the ground!


    "You''re in a trap..."


    When ye fan looks for Orlando''s figure, he feels something is approaching behind him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    0759


    a big sword is like the blade of death who comes to kill from the thick fog. Orlando has moved behind Ye Fan and stabbed Ye Fan''s heart!


    He launched such a fierce attack, the purpose is not only to kill Ye Fan, but also to create an opportunity to swim around and encircle!


    Ye Fan almost instinctively stomped at his feet, and his figure moved forward as fast as lightning. Just a few centimeters away, Ye Fan avoided Orlando''s attack!


    Ye Fan himself was surprised by his own speed, his body, there is a faint golden glow surging, this is the situation after the last disintegration.


    I don''t know whether it was his hard work that brought him this glory, or whether it brought him a stronger disintegration effect.


    In a word, Ye Fan is very clear that if he is himself at the Saite conference, he can''t escape the sword of Orlando just now!


    Orlando stood where he was, with no expression on the back of his helmet.


    "I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, you have become stronger again..." Orlando road.


    Ye Fan was silent and focused on the battle. He didn''t think Orlando''s strength was "nothing more than that.".


    Sure enough, Orlando''s voice had just fallen, and his figure turned into a strong wind again, stabbing him with a sword!


    Ye Fan felt that his speed had already had spare strength, of course, he did not want to wait for death, and began to launch a counterattack.


    When they are moving at a high speed, their fists and feet collide, and their swordsmanship and swordsmanship match each other. For a time, they are like two vigorous leopards, fighting together fiercely and fiercely.


    "Whoosh!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    after opening the battle line, Ye Fan shot at Orlando from three different angles with three swords!


    Orlando sidestepped to avoid the two sword ideas, and the third sword idea was blocked by his own dragon sword!


    "Keng!"


    The Dragon chopping sword is really a magic weapon. The sword meaning of Ye Fan is not damaged. Of course, it has a lot to do with Orlando''s spiritual cultivation.


    "No matter how powerful your sword is, I can see through it! Don''t try to hit me


    As soon as Orlando said that, something was wrong!


    Ye Fan''s figure is like a sharp arrow, approaching him quickly. You can see that you are close at hand!


    After the disintegration of Ye Fan, his body strength and speed burst, and his sudden speed change caught Orlando off guard!


    "What about this sword?"


    Ye Fan left hand from the right side of a record as fast as thunder, as if there is a void sword, Huoran scabbard!


    Sword drawing!!


    Among the sword techniques, one of the fastest moves is fencing. In the meaning of the sword, it can also have the profound meaning of winning quickly!


    One sword startles the goose, and the sword kills people!


    The sword idea seems to be mingled with the golden light on Ye Fan''s body. This strange and familiar power makes the sword like a critical force!!


    Orlando''s whole body was excited. In his armor, he finally felt the fear brought by the sword for the first time!


    He can''t hide!? It''s too late to react!?


    Several Dragon Knights who watched from afar didn''t see clearly how ye fan used his moves. He saw that ye fan had appeared behind Orlando!!


    At the foot of Ye Fan, there are two deep marks on both feet, and the soil even emits white smoke caused by friction!


    "Koka It''s just a little bit


    The metal cries out bitterly. The armor of Orlando''s chest is cracked, and half of his helmet is cut off!


    Orlando''s face was covered with blood, a bloody scar, obliquely appeared on his face!


    If it wasn''t for the Dragon Armor that blocked most of his damage, the sword would have taken his life!


    Realizing that the situation is very bad, Orlando dashed forward and opened the distance from Ye Fan.


    When he turned around again, Orlando''s face was ferocious. He touched a broken armor, and touched the blood on his face. He felt extremely ashamed


    The other Dragon Knights were speechless and speechless.


    In their opinion, among the top ten legends, Orlando''s combat effectiveness should be stable among the top three, while Ye Fan''s is almost the last three. However, it seems that this is not the case at all!


    "Is Orlando really going to lose? King of hell, Lucifer Is he really in his twenties? " Fire Dragon Knight Phil surprised way.


    "Swordsman of Xia state Last time dragon blood armor was pierced He is also a swordsman of Xia state... " Murmured watt.


    Ye Fan held his breath. The more time came, the more he dared not take it lightly. Because Orlando was with Sylvia, he would not die so easily


    Sure enough, Orlando raised his head and yelled at the sky when he realized that the conventional fighting power could not win!


    Suddenly, an evil and dark energy gushed from his body!


    A terrible black shadow, hovering over Orlando''s body for a few weeks, got into Orlando again!A shock wave of dark energy from his body as the center, suddenly spread away, the earth fell for it!


    And just completely different from a kind of frightening pressure, appeared!!


    "What''s wrong with Orlando?" Said Sandel, shocked.


    Ye Fan glanced at him coldly, "don''t you understand? He and Sylvia are together. They have practiced the devil summoning skill. They are no longer human beings, ghosts or ghosts!"


    "That''s why He''s always getting younger! " Duck finally confirmed his conjecture.


    Orlando''s body was full of evil spirit, and the bleeding wound healed quickly.


    He pulled off the broken armor of his upper body, and the muscles of his massive body had swelled to the extreme, and his muscles were protruding.


    "Lucifer If you can force me to this point, you should be satisfied if you die in my hands! " Orlando grinned grimly, and his throat was strangely hoarse.


    Ye Fan squinted, "if it''s demon summoning, the demons summoned come from a different space. In this world, the power of demons will be greatly reduced, and you It is not necessarily a good thing to go astray and use forces that do not belong to one''s own. ".


    "Well, you''re dead. I''m too lazy to argue with you Let you see, my real strength


    Orlando gave a haughty sneer, and then he cut Ye Fan''s three companies and fought back!


    This kind of loop fencing requires the swordsman''s strong arm strength and superb control power. The sword light is like a ring after ring to encircle the opponent in an all-round way!


    With this dark energy attached, the sword is more destructive than before.


    After stimulating the energy of demons in his body, Orlando''s strength and speed also increased sharply in a short time, which made the advantage that ye Fangang had just gained through disintegration disappeared!


    There is no doubt that the devil in Orlando''s body is different from that of Sylvia. It is more suitable for a melee fighter like him to merge.


    Ye Fan managed to evade three moves, and found Orlando was catching up again!


    "Ah!! Die! Die! To die


    Orlando crazily took the dragon sword and slashed at Ye Fan. When the fierce battle reached this point, he fought hard power. Who''s hand was soft first, whose strength was weak first, whose foot didn''t catch up with, was who died first!


    Ye Fan finds that he can''t get rid of the sword and open the distance, so he can''t use the sword. In this way, he needs to fight closely to block the dragon sword, so as to find a chance to fight back.


    However, I can''t use my arms to fight against the dragon sword!


    Ye Fan realized for the first time that he needed a sword even if he had the sword meaning!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    0760


    sword, one of the most primitive cold weapons of mankind.


    The birth of weapons is not for killing, but for human beings to seek self-protection in the harsh environment!


    What ye fan has been neglecting is that the sword is not only for attack, but also for defense and deterrence!


    Although this has something to do with his opponent''s not strong enough, Ye Fan also went into a misunderstanding. He naively thought that the sword was inferior to the sword, so he didn''t need it at all.


    In fact, it is not!


    His use of sword, fist and palm are all attacks. In essence, there is no difference between them. There is no way to create much space for him to fight.


    If I could have a sword now, I could at least use it to resist Orlando''s attack, and take the opportunity to find the space of attack.


    Orlando''s Dragon chopping sword is crazy. He cuts down at Ye Fan like dozens of sword lights.


    Ye Fan, who can''t open the distance, is in danger. If you are not careful, you may be seriously injured and killed!


    Sword! The sword! Want a sword!!


    Ye Fan, who tried his best to avoid it, never longed so much. If only he had a sword in his hand!


    In Ye Fan''s heart is extremely eager, suddenly! The black sword ring on Ye Fan''s hand flows through a faint halo!


    A special feeling, like there is a line, as if it is directly transmitted from the ring to Ye Fan''s mind. After connecting with Ye Fan''s spiritual world, his thoughts have a communication.


    Between the electric light and flint, Ye Fan seems to have a trace of spiritual connection with this ring!


    The world in front of Ye Fan changed all of a sudden!


    Sword! Dense sword! All swords!!!


    Ye Fan is just like an illusion. He is no longer a forest in battle, but a desolate gray land!


    In the end What the hell is going on!?


    Ye Fan is going crazy. Isn''t he fighting against Orlando? How to cross the same, into such a strange world!?


    Under the dark sky, on the vast earth, everywhere is full of a sword of different shapes!


    Some swords are as fine as willow leaves, like water snakes, and exquisite; some are as thick as giant wood, and as long as a giant''s sword; there are also various kinds of swords, which twinkle and glitter, which are good swords for breaking gold and jade!


    These swords are inserted in all directions. Some of them are very close, some are far away, and some are too far away to see what kind of swords they are!


    Ye Fan looked around and found that it was like the foot of a mountain peak. The high slope behind him went up all the way up to the distance. It was a towering mountain!


    The mountain goes straight into the sky, and the top of the mountain can''t be seen in the gray sky!


    A gray world, a peak that can''t be seen, countless swords all over the mountains and fields!?


    What the hell is this place? Is it the world in the ring? There is a mountain in the ring?!


    What kind of secret does this sword God ring hide?


    At the beginning, the fairy sister asked him to take good care of him. Was it because there was a world hidden in it?


    When ye fan tried to reach out and pull out the nearest sword, the scene changed again!


    "Ho -" a gust of vigorous wind!


    The sword of cutting dragon is close in front of you. Ye Fan screams out in fear. Instinctively, he leans backward to avoid Orlando''s attack!


    Rao is so, the tip of Ye Fan''s nose is still cut by the sword spirit!


    But compared with being cut off by the whole head, it''s lucky!


    Ye Fan realized that although he had just entered another world, he was in a daze for a long time, but in fact it was just a moment!


    The time in the sword God''s ring is not the same time as outside!


    Fortunately, however, he would have been torn apart by Orlando in his daze!


    However, even if I accidentally found the magic in the ring and knew there were so many swords in it, I couldn''t take out one of them and couldn''t use it for myself. Isn''t that meaningless!?


    Ye Fan thinks more and more bored, so many swords, can''t use one? What''s the use of this broken ring?!


    Sword God, sword God, give me a sword! Ye Fan shouts in his heart.


    As if he had received the message from Ye Fan, the sword God ring gave a response to Ye Fan''s mind, telling him how to take the sword


    Ye Fan is happy, can you really take the sword out of the ring?


    Ye Fan watched the Dragon Sword swing again, barely turning around to avoid it. At the same time, his mind was connected with the ring. He reached out and pulled out a sword from the void!


    It''s like a magic trick. The air rippled and a sword appeared!


    This scene really let Orlando is also a daze, several other Dragon Knights are more stupid, they did not see how this is going on!Does Lucifer still have magic? Several Dragon Knights are puzzled.


    However, Orlando only stopped a little, and then he came up to Ye Fan again. The sword of dragon chopping brought a violent air current, and the black energy was released. It was amazing!


    Ye Fan finally got the sword. Naturally excited, he couldn''t care what happened to the sword God ring. He planned to use the sword to solve the battle first.


    But when ye fan plans to fight with Orlando, Ye Fan finds a serious problem!!!


    "I slot!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan also wondered why the sword on his hand was so light that he found it was a wooden sword!?


    Ye Fan immediately scolded, and immediately lost the sword God ring!


    There are so many magic weapons in it. If you don''t give one, you will send a wooden sword out!?


    Even if the wooden sword looks like it''s made of superior dragon subduing wood, it''s just a wooden sword!!


    Don''t care. Let''s talk about it first!


    Ye Fan lifts up his sword, and the sword spirit is released along the wooden sword. Ye Fan suspects that the wooden sword can not bear his own sword meaning.


    "Keng


    Finally, Ye Fan receives a blow from Orlando head-on, and the black energy and the sword meaning of Ye Fan explode violently, which makes a shock wave!


    The power and speed of Orlando, possessed by the devil, has increased dramatically, which has suppressed Ye Fan''s sword intention!


    But holding on to this time, Ye Fan marched forward with the trend. Instead of holding the sword with his left hand, his right hand pointed at Orlando''s head, which was a sword like shot!


    "Don''t think about it!" Orlando once again wiped the sword and lifted it up!


    "Ding!"


    A sword chant, Ye Fan''s sword idea is blocked again.


    But this is only the first wave of attack. Ye Fan immediately makes a somersault. With his left hand holding a wooden sword, he swings towards Orlando and cuts out a full moon!


    However, after this move, Ye Fan''s eyes were numb because he found that the peach wood sword in his hand It''s only half of it!?


    "My day..."


    Ye Fan has already scolded her mother in his heart. He would like to lose this broken sword. He just competed with the other party''s dragon sword. How could it be broken!?


    This sword is a fart!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    0761


    "ha ha ha Orlando easily avoided the attack of Ye Fan''s broken sword and laughed: "Lucifer! Are you making fun of me? Come out with such a wooden sword and fight with my dragon chopping sword! "


    The other Dragon Knights who saw this scene also had strange expressions, because it was really embarrassing.


    Dak sellar even wanted to throw his sword to Ye Fan. However, it was a glove duel, and no one else could participate in it, even with weapons.


    Besides, Orlando''s dragon sword is the most powerful sword handed down by the Dragon Knight organization. It is said that it was used to kill dragons. It shows that the sword is hard and sharp.


    Orlando didn''t want to give ye fan a chance to breathe. He pressed his sword again tirelessly. It seemed that there was a black flame burning on the sword.


    "Holy dragon righteousness, dragon flame chop!"


    The Dragon Knight''s fighting skills, which are integrated with the devil''s power, play a more terrifying power. With one sword, the earth is brought with a blazing flame!


    Ye Fan is hard to avoid its edge, but at the same time, he can also feel the killing power of the coexistence of sharp and burning!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Orlando continued to display the Dragon flame chop, and the earth seemed to be split by the wall of fire, which greatly compressed the space of Ye Fan''s movement!


    Ye Fan holds the broken wooden sword in his hand. He thinks it''s no different from waiting for death to go on like this. He must change a sword as soon as possible!


    His mind moved and passed on to the sword God ring. He felt again that there was a sword to be called out!


    Sure enough!


    Ye Fan felt a burst of happiness, can change a sword!


    Even if it is not a magic weapon, as long as it is a sword that can be used normally, it can also make him occupy a lot of initiative!


    Taking advantage of a gap, Ye Fan throws away the broken peach wood sword on his hand, and at the same time, takes out a sword again from the void!


    Several Dragon Knights are not surprised to see Ye Fan conjure up another sword as if he had some special unique skills or abilities.


    But the moment Ye Fan got the sword, he was about to collapse!


    Why? Why? Why is it still a peach wood sword!?


    When ye fan got the sword, he found that the sword was still very light. Although the shape of the wooden sword was different, it was still a wooden sword in essence!!


    How can you see the countless swords sent by Ye Mingming!?


    "Lucifer! You''re dead


    Orlando found that ye fan had another wooden sword, and he laughed wildly. After taking off, he dived quickly and waved the earth shaking epee!


    Ye Fan almost doesn''t need to test. If he uses his wooden sword to fight the dragon sword, it will be broken again! I''m afraid I''ll get hurt at that time!


    Ye Fan simply threw his sword away and didn''t want to use it at all. He quickly dodged to the side!


    "Boom There is a crack on the ground, and the surging sword Qi and energy make Ye Fan quite embarrassed.


    Ye Fan was already furious. While staring at Orlando''s attack, he kept dodging. On the other hand, he seemed to be saying to himself: "another sword!"


    The ring of the sword God is very cooperative, and there are enough swords. He brings one to Ye Fan from the void.


    When ye fan holds it, he has the heart to die


    Because, or wooden sword!?


    "I I wish you... "


    Looking at such a peach wood sword with beautiful wood grain, Ye Fan wants to scold people very much, but they don''t know who to scold. It''s not a matter to scold a ring!!


    However, the third time he gave Ye Fan a wooden sword, he had a question --


    is this really bad luck? Is there any other reason?


    The sword God ring is what the fairy sister told him to keep. With her strength, she should not give him a bad thing.


    What''s more, what the fairy sister said was very helpful to him. For example, he was asked to practice from scratch and choose his own way. After Ye Fan followed suit, his strength increased greatly.


    So, can this sword God ring also help you improve your strength?


    If it is, the sword God ring gives him wooden sword, it must have a special meaning!


    Do you mean The ring is intentional. Let him win with a wooden sword?


    Wooden sword and dragon sword are almost two extremes.


    The Dragon chopping sword is hard and heavy.


    the wooden sword is light and flexible.


    One is hard and one is soft. So, the sword skill of "conquering hardness with softness" in ancient martial arts is just right. Can you use it!


    In Ye Fan''s mind, countless thoughts flashed in his mind, as if there was a flash of light, which made Ye Fan have a feeling of being full of emotion!


    Yeah! How can I forget, why do I have to fight with Orlando!?


    The advantage of the Dragon Knight lies in the competition of the front strength and speed in the near field. Even if he is not afraid of his strength and speed, he doesn''t need to be tough!


    The sword God ring sent three wooden swords in succession. Ye Fan finally realized that he had a problem with his sword thinking!This time, Ye Fan didn''t throw away his wooden sword again. Facing Orlando''s thunderous sword, Ye Fan was calm and calm. He used the peach wood sword to follow the sword body of the Dragon chopping sword, avoiding its edge, and then wiped and lifted it!


    Although peach wood sword can''t resist the blade of dragon chopping sword, it doesn''t prevent it from colliding with other parts.


    Ye Fan doesn''t block Orlando''s attack, but he shifts his attack to the wrong direction!


    In this way, Ye Fan resolved the attack very effortlessly, and at the same time let Orlando show his flaws!


    Good chance!


    Ye Fan makes a sword with his left hand and takes Orlando''s head directly!


    Orlando had been on guard for a long time, and forced to turn his head to avoid it. At the same time, he waved a sword to Ye Fan again!


    Ye fan draws gourd according to the same pattern. This time, he puts the peach wood sword horizontally, and picks up the Dragon chopping sword from the bottom up!


    "How could..." Orlando was surprised because ye fan''s eyes, temperament and moves were totally different from those just now!


    Ye Fan seems to be out of the ordinary, coldly looking at his attack, all hands and feet, showing the attitude of being ready.


    What''s more, Orlando is uncomfortable. His attack is just like hitting on cotton. It''s totally useless!


    Ye Fan understood these ancient military ideas very early.


    However, just as some people will be nervous when standing on the platform, Ye Fan will also forget a lot of things he should have known in the life and death battle.


    In fact, the Taiji Sword technique of taijimen is just like this. However, Ye Fan''s sword spirit has reached the point where there is no move to win and there is a move. Therefore, you don''t need to think about the moves. You just need to use the sword''s meaning and adapt to circumstances.


    Once Ye Fan takes the initiative, he also has time to observe Orlando''s attack.


    He found that Orlando''s attack was fierce and domineering, but the variables were insufficient. It was difficult to change the track with a single sword. Once the attack effect was destroyed and the rhythm was disrupted, Orlando had a lot of empty doors!


    He has been using hard hitting, but forget the real fight, not to meet the opponent''s advantages to fight, but to find the weaknesses of the other side to break!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    0762


    it''s ridiculous to think about it carefully. In fact, you can fight against Orlando with a branch.


    Because the wooden sword is light and fast, it can lead Orlando''s attack away. If it is a metal sword, the effect is not as good as the wooden sword.


    Of course, if there is any sword that can directly destroy the dragon sword, it is also good, but What is the need?


    The ring of sword God has a way!


    As soon as Ye Fan''s eyes congealed, his sword was like a flash of quick wind. After the sword tip lightly touched Orlando''s dragon sword, he pushed it with the body of the sword, which made Orlando''s attack deflect again!


    "Orlando, you lose", Ye Fan can already foresee the result.


    Seeing that all the attacks failed to work, Orlando was very angry. "Don''t scare people! You want to beat me with a wooden sword? "


    Ye Fan doesn''t speak any more. Seeing Orlando plan to use close fight to stop his sword, Ye Fan doesn''t retreat or meet him.


    When Orlando''s Dragon chopping sword is close at hand, Ye Fan''s peach wood sword seems to draw a cage, waiting for the dragon sword to break in.


    The peach wood sword follows the track of the Dragon chopping sword. One guide, one push and one reaction force make ye fan rotate and come to the back side of Orlando!


    Instead of hitting Ye Fan, Orlando''s attack is borrowed by Ye Fan and finds out a huge loophole in Orlando from a short distance!


    Bad!!


    Orlando realized that the situation was so bad that he opened the back door, but it was too late!


    Ye Fan''s peach wood sword follows his rotation, brings out a round track, and the sword edge swings out a sword meaning!


    The pale gold sword light is like a mirage, but this condenses the sword meaning of Ye Fan''s "chop" formula, which is not a child''s play.


    "Keng!"


    The armor of the dragon was cut by the sword again, and there was a deep blood hole on Orlando''s back. The blood flowed straight!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    although Orlando failed to hit his neck in time, he couldn''t avoid his back. Seriously injured, he roared furiously, and he had a sword to cut YeFan in two!


    However, Ye Fan had been prepared for this time. With a sword, he didn''t stop Orlando. He just lowered his attack, and Ye Fan''s body jumped up faster with the help of reaction force!


    This scene, let other several Dragon Knights are stunned, they have never seen anyone, can so easily crack Orlando''s attack, hit so elegant and smart!


    Obviously, Ye Fan found a perfect way to play under the condition that his strength and speed were not inferior to Orlando, and completely suppressed Orlando!


    Ye Fan is in a peaceful state of mind. He steps on Orlando''s Dragon chopping sword on his toes. While he doesn''t let the sword rise, his peach wood sword quickly wipes Orlando''s neck!


    This time, Orlando couldn''t escape.


    "Zhi --"


    the blood spurted out. Orlando, the Dragon Knight of the generation, opened his eyes in anger and landed on the ground.


    After more than ten seconds, the four Dragon Knights on the scene accepted this reality with complicated eyes, and almost at the same time put their hands on their chests and bowed their heads to bid farewell to Orlando.


    In fact, when ye fan''s playing style changed, they realized that Orlando might lose, but they didn''t expect to lose so fast.


    "It''s over..."


    Ye Fan looked at the peach wood sword in his hand and blinked. Suddenly, the peach wood sword disappeared.


    Ye Fan was stunned, and then realized that the sword could return to the ring. He could not help wondering what the ring was.


    Just now, the sword God ring deliberately gave him a wooden sword, just like a teacher who was teaching him to use the sword. But how could a dead creature teach him to use a sword? It''s hard to understand.


    Lucifer.


    Dake''s voice revived Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan raised his head and saw Dake and the other three Dragon Knights came over and asked with a smile, "you should not fight any more.".


    Sandel snorted in a sullen voice, "we Dragon Knights are not so unreasonable.".


    "Yes," Phil said, "Orlando''s death is the result of his betrayal of our faith, duck Come back, Orlando, when he dies, needs you as our leader.


    "I agree, duck. This time, we misunderstood you," watt nodded.


    I don''t want to be a leader. You know my character. I don''t like to be in public. When I go back, we''ll discuss who will replace Orlando.


    Ye Fan listened to them begin to discuss these issues and said, "don''t worry, Orlando''s body has not been disposed of.".


    "Corpse?" Watt said: "although Orlando betrayed us, he was the first of our seven dragon riders. We will take him back to burn.".


    Last time, Sylvia shook her head. I can''t shake my head. I''ll be destroyed by the devil. I''ll be destroyed by her head.


    Several Dragon Knights were shocked. They had never heard of the devil''s evil ability.However, Ye Fan''s strength has convinced them and naturally will not oppose it.


    Before long, several people put Orlando''s body together in the open space, surrounded by wooden piles and cremated.


    When Orlando''s body was about to be burnt to ashes, a strong black gas came out of his body!


    "Be careful! Stand aside, everybody


    Ye Fan immediately let several Dragon Knights stand away, so as not to be invaded by this evil spirit.


    The demon lost its host and quickly dissipated into the air. His dying howl was terrifying.


    But in any case, he killed Orlando completely without danger.


    Ye Fan saw all this, also confirmed the guess that it was the devil who brought Sylvia back to life.


    "It''s hard to imagine that Orlando should accept such a magic trick..." Phil frowned.


    "Lucifer, you said that the White Queen also practiced such sorcery. Is she still in magnesium? If she is, why don''t we go and encircle her! " Watt road.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "Today Orlando''s plan was to kill Dake and me in front of you. Sylvia can''t be here. So, that woman must be far away.


    If we want to find her, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack, and even if she doesn''t have the Petersburg club as an ally and the mysterious epic strongman of doomsday as the backer, how could she be so easily killed. "


    Four Dragon Knights nodded, and Dake said, "Lucifer, this time, thanks to you, our Dragon Knights didn''t fall into the palm of Orlando and Sylvia. If there is any need in the future, others dare not say that I am dak sellar, willing to repay you.".


    Ye Fan grinned and hit the chest of Xiake, "help others to help yourself. Why are you so polite. I don''t want to face so many Dragon Knights. If you all come together, I will have no way to live. ".


    "You''re modest, Lucifer. We''re impressed by your strength. We''re not as good as you. This time we go back, we need to practice harder," Phil laughs.


    Ye Fan chatted with several Dragon Knights and left the black forest after collecting Orlando''s ashes.


    Dake and the other three Dragon Knights went back to the organization. The Dragon Knights needed to be reorganized, and they had a lot to do.


    Ye Fan back to the car, naturally will not forget to help him limit the Petersburg Club brothers, quickly made a phone call to purgatory island.


    Sally ye, who answers the phone, tells Ye Fan that all the Inferno members who have been exposed this time are safe and sound, which makes Ye Fan feel relieved.


    It seems that the people of the Petersburg club are not stupid. Their own people are OK. If they kill the Inferno people instead, they will cause trouble again.


    They don''t know whether there are hidden dangers around them. Therefore, instead of forming a feud, they should be more generous, make friends with Inferno and express the attitude of peaceful coexistence.


    Ye Fan is also very satisfied with the result. What''s more, when he returned to the hospital ward, he met President Li, who was sent back by the soldiers of magnesium state.


    In fact, President Li didn''t know what happened. He thought that the nurse had taken her to a place for examination. When she came back, she found out that she had been kidnapped as a hostage. She was shocked.


    People are happy for the crisis, but see feng Yueying rushed to the ward.


    "Yingying, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Fan grabs Feng Yueying and looks at the woman''s pale face and tears in her eyes. She immediately cares and asks.


    "I My brother, he... " Feng Yueying was so worried that she was out of breath. "He seems to be very strange. I I don''t know what''s going on! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Ye Fan was surprised. Did he find any side effects of the medicine he found on the earth''s axis?


    He didn''t care to ask more questions. He ran to Feng Xiaohui''s ward with Feng Yueying, and ronida and others followed him.


    As soon as he entered the ward, he found Feng Xiaohui lying in bed, his body constantly twitching, his face sweating, his expression uncomfortable and his mouth breathing.


    Next to the nurse in charge of the care of a face confused and anxious, do not know what happened.


    "From the very beginning! What''s wrong with my brother? " Feng Yueying was anxious to cry.


    Ronnie Da was busy running to the brain wave detection device, looked at the data display, and was surprised: "God! His brain is hyperactive! Now his brain doesn''t look like a vegetable at all. It''s like a crazy computing computer! "


    Ye Fan went forward, reached for Feng Xiaohui''s wrist, took a pulse, and said: "although the body is weak, but the pulse is OK. It seems that The problem is the activity of his brain.


    "Is he having nightmares because there are so many horrible things in his head?" Du Yuner guessed.


    "It''s possible, but even if you have nightmares, it''s a good thing! At least It shows that his brain cell activity has been improved successfully! " Leonidas road.


    Just at this time, Feng Xiaohui, lying in bed, suddenly cried out!


    "Ah


    With Feng Xiaohui''s yelling, the instrument that detects brain waves directly sends out an alarm!


    "Beep -"


    the harsh alarm made ronida gape.


    "This How could that be possible! His brain wave has exceeded the limit that the instrument can detect!? Is this still human brain wave? "


    When people are confused, there are more abnormal changes in the ward!


    Only saw that table, chair, shelf, all began to shake, and those fruits, flowerpots, books, small appliances, also followed there.


    It was as if there was an invisible force touching them.


    "Oh! God The little nurse was scared to death when she saw this scene and ran away.


    Ye Fan is looking at Feng Xiaohui with flashing eyes. He suddenly thinks of one thing - mental power!


    Feng Xiaohui''s brain is extremely active, the brain wave crazy enhancement, is not the performance of mental power?


    The psychic powers who can take things from space and the magicians who control the magic elements with their mental power are all different from ordinary people.


    Can we say that their treatment methods, by mistake, let Feng Xiaohui''s brain have a strong mental power?!


    "Husband, what''s wrong with Xiaohui? He Can he still wake up? " Feng Yueying was surprised and worried more and more.


    Ye Fan frowned, was about to say something, but saw the things in the room, all stopped activities, everything calmed down.


    Feng Xiaohui was like a prostration, lying in bed and asleep.


    "Xiaohui! Xiaohui Feng Yueying thought that something was wrong with her younger brother, so she pushed her two times.


    Ye Fan quickly reached out to stop her and said, "Yingying, don''t worry, I feel Xiaohui may have been OK.".


    "It''s all right? Why? " Feng Yueying asked.


    "You see the way he sleeps is the same as a normal person sleeping after fatigue. It''s totally different from the original appearance," Ye Fan said.


    Feng Yueying looked at it carefully and found that it was true. Although the difference was not particularly big, she could feel that it was a normal person who was tired and fell asleep.


    "We wait, wait for him to wake up," Ye Fan said.


    Feng Yueying bit her lower lip and nodded. Her eyes were full of expectation and "um" sound.


    Night falls, Ye Fan accompanied Feng Yueying in the nursing ward, has been quietly waiting.


    Feng Xiaohui''s situation is very special, Ye Fan dare not leave the ward.


    Du Yuner went to buy some delicious takeout food for the two people. After all, the taste of the food in the hospital was very ordinary.


    After dinner, Ye Fan asks Du Yuner to go to luoneida, takes a laptop and looks at the medical data of the earth''s axis in the ward.


    "Brother Ye Fan, have you found a way to save angel?" Du Yuner asked softly.


    "How can it be so easy By the way, how can you also know about angel? "Ye Fan wondered.


    "I told yun''er that you mentioned it when you were not there." Feng Yueying said strangely, "husband, is angel your first love?"


    Seeing the two women looking at him with gossip, Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "what first love? When I met angel, she was only 13 years old.".


    "Ah? So small? " Feng Yueying said, "I thought she was a beautiful woman.".


    "If angel can grow up smoothly, she should be a beautiful woman, but For me, her soul is the most beautiful, "Ye Fan murmured to herself.


    "Husband, don''t you say you will tell me about angel? Tell me now," Feng Yueying said.Ye Fan thinks it''s good to let Feng Yueying shift his attention. Don''t worry about Feng Xiaohui all the time, so he nodded and said, "you may already know that I was taken in by old-ones people and bound overseas. After selection and hard training of life and death, I was selected by the black Emperor and became his disciple


    I started my career when I was 13 years old. I officially took the code name of "Fallon" as a killer. I killed people all over the world. By the time I was 17 years old, I was already the killer with the highest reward price in the world


    My killing efficiency and the number of enemies killed on the battlefield were all record breaking. At that time, I killed people to the point of numbness. Of course, when I opened my eyes every day, there were countless people who wanted to kill me for various purposes... "


    Ye Fan tells the story leisurely, remembering the past years in her mind. The two women listen quietly and gradually immerse themselves in the past time of Ye Fan


    ¡­¡­


    On the vast African grassland, a river meanders past.


    A piece of land far away from the river was reclaimed and became a small market.


    Local natives and people from nearby towns will come here to exchange the most primitive goods for daily necessities.


    Currency, in this kind of country, is totally meaningless. Abnormal inflation makes this African country''s currency no different from toilet paper.


    Where there are people, there is business to do.


    There are several small stalls in the north of the market. The stall owners sell pancakes made of cassava flour and soup made from wild vegetables on the grassland, as well as some smoked pheasant and boar meat.


    Things are rough, but it''s not easy to fill your stomach with decent food in this backward land.


    A young looking man with black hair and yellow skin, dressed in a camouflage jacket and full of unconcerned indifference, was sitting in a booth, and a man occupied a wooden table.


    He gulps down soup and nibbles on boar meat. In front of him is a ceramic basin with several cassava cakes in it.


    Such a meal is absolutely abundant here, enough for many black natives and civilians passing by to swallow their mouths.


    The young man was devouring, and three skinny black children, who looked five or six years old, at most seven or eight years old, came up.


    The biggest of them, the little girl, held a broken pottery bowl and held it out to the young man.


    The three children smelled the food and were eager to swallow their saliva. They looked at the stranger and begged for something to eat.


    "Kind hearted man, my two brothers and I have nothing to eat for two days. Can you give us some cassava cakes Only half of us, the three of us, would be fine... " Said the little black girl in her native language, whether the young man understood it or not.


    The man looked up, cold eyes fell on the three children, "three people, half a cake, enough to eat?"


    One mouth, the man spoke the aboriginal language of the tribe skillfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    0764


    the little girl was overjoyed to hear that the men could speak their language. She nodded her head and said, "that''s enough. We can eat it in the river water, and we can fill our stomachs with a bubble!"


    In silence, the young man picked up a piece of cassava cake. In the expectant eyes of the three children, he took the cake to his mouth and took a bite.


    "Want to eat?"


    The three children nodded, and the little girl begged again: "please, give us half a piece, we will starve to death..."


    Man light way: "you ask me to ask for a cake, but you have nothing to exchange, why should I give you half a piece of cake for nothing?"


    The little girl was so confused that she could only say, "because Because you are a good man... "


    The man said indifferently: "who told you that I am a good man? What''s more, is a good man just giving something to others for nothing? If being a good person suffers so much, why do you want to be a good person? "


    The little girl was silent. She was only seven or eight years old. How could she know so much truth.


    "See that over there?"


    The man pointed to the stall owner next to him. The fat black man with a big belly was pressing cakes with sticks.


    In front of the fat man, there is a basket of prepared scones waiting to be sold.


    The three black boys nodded, "see..."


    The man said, "if you want me to give you alms, who will give me alms? If you want food and want to live, you can take it, steal it or rob it. No matter what method you use, you should rely on yourself. "


    With that, the man continued to nibble on the cake and began to drink the soup. He had no intention of giving away half a piece of cake at all.


    The little girl looked at her two younger brothers, and the three brothers and sisters showed a moving look. They were so hungry that they could no longer think about right and wrong.


    All of a sudden, after the little girl nodded, the three quickly ran to the black fat man. The little girl and a little boy jumped up and took out two pieces of cake. They turned to run!


    But the black fat man is an adult after all, and there are more things to steal and abduct here, so business people always keep an eye on it.


    Seeing three children snatching things, the stick on the black fat man''s hand swung over without saying a word!


    "Ah


    The black girl was directly knocked to the ground with a stick, while the other boy was grabbed and lifted up!


    The youngest child saw the scene and cried with fear.


    "Little thing! How dare you steal it!? Watch me break your legs


    The black fat man threw the boy to the ground, swung the stick and hit the child''s leg again!


    Watching the child''s leg will be broken, no one around, a pair of cold eyes, long used to such things happen.


    Just then a rough hand suddenly seized the stick.


    Here you are Buy their rations. "


    A small dollar appeared in front of the black fat man. The one who stopped the fat man from doing it was a man in a black windbreaker, dishevelled and dirty.


    Next to the man, there was a girl in her teens. She was dressed in a martial arts suit and had short hair. She was very cute. Unfortunately, her expression was cold and her figure was petite, but she had developed quite well.


    When the black fat man saw the money, he immediately took the money and bowed down to cry "thank you.".


    The sloppy man bent down and picked up the dirty cake from the ground. He took another cake from the fat black man and handed it to the two children.


    After the three children got the cassava cake, they did not care about anything else. After thanking the dirty man, they ran away in a hurry. While running, they began to eat the cake. They were too hungry to wait to eat.


    The sloppy man and the little girl went to the young man''s desk and sat down.


    "Why don''t you give them something to eat, just half a cake.".


    The young man bit into the jerky and said naturally, "when I was with them, no one gave me food for nothing If you can''t grab food rations, you''ll starve to death. If you can''t beat others, you''ll also starve to death.


    I can give them today. Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, I can''t give them If they can''t survive, it''s their own problem. ".


    The sloppy man squinted and said, "Fallon, you were not like this five years ago. In recent years, it seems that your temperament has changed a lot.".


    "Come on, I just see the reality clearly. I''m not so naive Asmontice, you''re a killer, I''m a killer, are you a philanthropist? "


    Fallon sneered, looked at the little girl behind him, and whistled, "Ho? I haven''t seen her for more than a year. I''ve grown up and become beautiful. ".


    "Ye Fan elder brother", misty night bug bowed his head and called out, blushed, and carefully peeked at Ye Fan.


    "Ye Sail It''s a strange name. It seems that no one else called me that way except you and Sally Ye. "Ye Fan said to himself," I don''t know if it''s a name. My mother died, and the guy who gave birth to me with her doesn''t know who it is. This ghost name is probably made up by my mother for me. ".At this time, a skinny stray dog came to the stall and sniffed at the table.


    Asmontis took a piece of dried meat from the front of Ye Fan and sent it to the stray dog.


    The stray dog quickly took it away and ran out for fear of being seen by other dogs.


    "Hello, slut, are you really a killer? Feed my meat to the dog?" Ye Fan is not happy.


    "You don''t die of hunger," asmontice said.


    Ye Fan picked up the rest of the dried meat and chewed, "you come all the way to this place to look for me. You should not just come here to feed stray cats and dogs.".


    Asmontis nodded. "The judge can''t reach you, so let me tell you the new instructions.".


    "My master wants me? Oh By the way, because I have been pursued and killed this year, I have lost all communication tools, so as not to be tracked... " Ye Fan said helplessly, "who are the judges going to kill? Can''t you go?"


    "Two reasons, one, your strength has surpassed me, you are now the number one killer, two, this mission, is not far from here, you are right here, suitable," said asmontis.


    "Ha Yeah, the number one killer, so when I show up, there are 10000 people waiting to kill me My head is worth 300 million dollars, "Ye Fan said.


    "It''s 500 million," asmontice said.


    "Ah? Has the price gone up again? " Ye Fan is depressed.


    "You show up less this year, they can''t find you, and natural prices soar again," asmontis said.


    Ye Fan swore a few words in a low voice and said, "OK What is the mission. ".


    "I don''t know. I only know that the target is in the nearby town, and it must be you who carry out the task.".


    Asmontis said, handing a mobile phone to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan picked up the mobile phone, opened, there is a need for fingerprint verification password lock.


    "Hum, it''s this set again. After I read the mobile phone, I blew it up, right?" Ye Fan shook his head and put the mobile phone into his pocket. He planned to leave and look again.


    "My task is finished, Ho, let''s go," asmontis got up and left with his disciples.


    After a few steps, asmontis stopped and said, "Fallon, don''t get too deep. Sometimes you can look around from another angle. It''s OK.".


    Ye Fan''s eyes congealed and his expression became cold. "Don''t preach to me. You''d better teach your apprentice well.".


    Asmontis said nothing more and left in silence. The misty night owl looked back at Ye Fan, bit his lower lip, and left the market with his master.


    After sitting in his seat for a while, Ye Fan stood up expressionless, threw the dried meat directly and walked out of the market.


    Came to a muddy road, Ye Fan lit a cigarette, took out the mobile phone, unlocked with fingerprint, read a file inside.


    After reading, Ye Fan dropped his mobile phone into a nearby puddle.


    "Boom The puddle was splashed with water and white smoke.


    People in the market were shocked when they heard the sound. When they looked over, Ye Fan had already disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    0765


    in the dark, in the area where the desert and grassland meet, a small town lights up sporadically.


    All the electricity here is provided by diesel generators, only enough for a few houses.


    Wind blowing, dust filled, a figure fell on a roof.


    Through a window, you can see that in the house next door, a bald man with dark complexion, full of acquaintance muscles, is doing absurd things with two black women.


    The man was strong, and the two black women kept shouting.


    Outside the house, there were seven or eight black bodyguards with AK rifles, and no one was allowed to disturb their master''s entertainment.


    In fact, hundreds of people in the whole town can be said to serve only one man. With him, these black people can eat and drink. Therefore, men can do whatever they want.


    "Hoo..." After the man on the roof confirmed the target, his body flew down from above like a nighthawk.


    When he fell, he directly kicked a black bodyguard in the head!


    "Who is it?"


    Several other black bodyguards realized that the situation was not right, so they shot this way!


    Suddenly!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the muzzle of the gun spewed fire snake, and the bullet shot out wildly.


    But these bullets simply can''t hit the man, the man''s feet are like ghosts, a few shuttle back and forth, all these bodyguards'' necks are broken!


    When the man walked to the door of the house again, the bald man inside, wearing shorts and barefoot, came out.


    "Good skill, who are you?" baldheaded Ying Wen asked.


    ¡°CHAOS-FOREVER¡­¡­¡± The man said without expression.


    Bareheaded, her eyes were frozen, and her eyes were hot and said: "have you been found after all Can''t the dominator and the judge let me live well


    "Zabdu, the devil boxing champion, because you secretly swallowed a batch of old-ones arms, betrayed the organization, and escaped here. Now it''s up to me, code named Fallon, to take back what should not belong to you," Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Oh? Are you the famous fallen in recent years? The black emperor really thinks highly of me. Let you deal with me?


    It''s just a pity I''ve sold the arms, and I''ve spent the money. What''s the use if you find me? " Zabdu showed his hands.


    "Since you can''t get back the money and arms, you have to hand in your head," Ye Fan said.


    Zabdu snorted and roared, and a surge of aura broke out from his body!


    ¡°FALLEN£¡ Even if you are a disciple of the black emperor, you may not be my opponent! I live my peaceful life in this small place. It doesn''t interfere with you at all. Why do you have to struggle with each other? "


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. The strength of zabdu really made him have to be more cautious.


    "Rules are rules. If you violate the rules of the organization, you have to pay a price..."


    "The price?" Zabdu spat. "What did I do wrong?"!? If the arms were sent to the battlefield according to the requirements of the organization, it would have caused a small-scale war or even the fuse of a larger war!


    I swallowed the ammunition and saved many lives. Is this also wrong?!


    The masters of the old masters were just a few lunatics! Always want to create chaos! This is not a belief in the eternal chaos of the universe, but is really anti human!


    Don''t you question their decision, fellen!? Why fight with me here for the sake of those guys?


    Do you really think that if you fight for them, they will appreciate you? They don''t treat you as their own people, they just treat you as chess pieces! "


    Seeing ye fan''s silence, zabdu continued: "with your strength, you can make a lot of money and find a place to live your own good life just like me! Enjoy this wonderful world! Why do you have to work for those war maniacs? "


    Ye Fan looked at him quietly. After a while, he asked, "are you finished?"


    Zabdu frowned. "It seems Are you going to fight me? "


    "I''m just here to kill people. I don''t want to care about anything else.".


    "Ha It seems that you are no longer saved. The black emperor and the white queen have cultivated a monster. "As soon as zabdu''s voice fell, his figure suddenly rushed toward Ye Fan!


    "Devil''s crazy shadow!"


    Zabdu frantically punched countless jabs, as if hundreds of hands were punching at the same time!


    His boxing skills come from Thai boxing. His super fast speed, tricky angle, domineering power and hard body are all his powerful weapons.


    Ye Fan stepped back at the same time, in the face of such a boxing, immediately used a set of spring breeze rain.


    The advantage of this set of ancient martial arts catchers is to reduce the strength, delay the opponent''s attack, and then find opportunities to counter.


    The aura of water permeates the sky. Ye Fan''s palms seem to be blowing soft wind, but the softness is with the strength, which constrains zabdu''s boxing.Zabdu saw that his attack could not be completed, and his figure suddenly made a force. He jumped his knees and took the chin of Ye Fan!


    "Five thunder against the wind palm!"


    Ye Fan displays a unique skill of taijimen. His aura turns into thunder. It condenses into a large golden palm print and explodes in an instant!


    "Bang!"


    Zabudu''s knee shot was bounced away, and his body rolled back to his feet. After standing firm, he said solemnly: "it''s said that Fallon is proficient in martial arts in the world. He deserves his reputation. When he is young, he will get a lot.".


    "I''ll attack..."


    Ye Fan''s feet were covered with dust. In a blink of an eye, he came to zabdu''s body. His aura was like two dragon dragons, roaring toward zabdu''s vital point!


    Kunlun school''s unique skill, eight dragon palms, powerful and powerful, attack coverage is great!


    Zabdu was good at attacking but not defending. When he raised his feet and held his elbows, he had to fight hard.


    He intends to attack instead of defending, after offsetting Ye Fan''s two palms, he will take advantage of the situation to give a whirling and fierce kick!


    Ye Fan had been ready for a long time and hit the ground directly with one hand!


    "Boom


    This palm directly let the ground sink down a pit, zabdu''s foot suddenly lost its heart and kicked empty!


    What ye fan wants is this effect. He jumps up and kicks a kick from his heel!


    "Ah Zabdu a hook punch, hard to resist Ye Fan''s foot!


    Ye Fan''s eyes congealed, but his left foot was followed by another foot!!


    "Bang!


    Zabdu''s body was kicked directly and two ribs were broken in his chest!


    Ye Fan took advantage of the situation to pursue, and continuously used the "autumn wind to sweep the leaves and legs". His body was graceful and flexible, and his legs were like lightning. He was connected with more than ten feet on zabdu''s body!


    Zabdu spits blood and concentrates on his entry-level accomplishments. He is not as good as ye fan. After his moves are completely conquered, he finally loses.


    Seeing ye fan approaching quickly, he will kick his head with one last kick. Zabdu opened his mouth and ejected a steel needle!


    Not good!


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that zabdu, who was once a strong fighter, made such a move.


    Although he responded in time to avoid this hidden weapon, but also revealed a flaw!


    "Go to hell!"


    Zabudu suddenly hit a hand knife, straight to take the heart of Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan is almost instinctively a side, but still was hit, but at the same time, Ye Fan''s thunderbolt Vajra palm, also patted on zabudu''s head!


    "Poop!"


    Zabudu''s hand knife broke Ye Fan''s ribs, fingernails and fingers were embedded in the chest, and blood flew out!


    However, zabdu''s tianlinggai was also smashed by Ye Fan, and the whole person fell to the ground with a soft voice and was completely breathless!


    Ye Fan painfully touched his heart and his hands full of blood, which made him realize that he could not stay long. Once he was found out, how could he die!


    He braved the intense pain and ran to the dark grassland. He remembered that there was a low-lying Valley ahead of him. If he ran there first, he would not be easily noticed.


    But when ye fan just walked down a slope, he ran a few steps, and suddenly fell down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Ye Fan realized that he had fallen into a trap used by poachers. He was injured in the dark, and he didn''t expect this to happen.


    The house leaks only to meet the night rain. Ye Fan feels that there is something on his feet, which is severely clamped up!


    "Keka!"


    A trap, will be a leaf fan left foot to buckle!!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    yel fan screamed and quickly reached out to break the clip. The metal clip was twisted and deformed, but ye fan''s leg was bloody.


    At the same time, he uses aura forcefully and affects the wound. Ye Fan feels exhausted.


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    as the sky thunders, the rainy season of African grassland is coming.


    When the heavy rain fell on the vast grassland and fell into the trap originally prepared for the wild animals, the blood on Ye Fan''s face was washed down.


    The whole world, as if occupied by the sound of rain, the wind and rain whistling, with some ghost like wolf howling.


    The mud in the trap quickly turned into mud water. Ye Fan leaned against the mud wall in a mess, letting his body get wet by the rain.


    He didn''t know if he had the strength to make the trap, but he didn''t want to try it just because He didn''t know where else he could go


    It seems that even if I die here, no one will care


    By the way, those bounty hunters will be very excited, and I don''t know who will cut off their heads to get 500 million reward


    She grinned with self mockery. Unconsciously, Ye Fan''s eyelids became more and more heavy. A hazy figure appeared in her mind, like her mother, smiling at herself


    Am I going to die Ye Fan flashed an idea, in front of a black, deep sleep in the past.


    It rained all night and didn''t stop raining all night.


    Ye Fan wakes up in a daze and feels that his body is rusty. He has no strength and pains in his chest. He tells him that he is not dreaming. His serious injury last night only relies on aura to stop his blood and he is not dead.


    If he wasn''t young, if he wasn''t high enough, he would be a corpse by now.


    But he didn''t wake up naturally. He heard something.


    "Julian! We have to save him! Or the gods will blame us A beautiful girl''s voice came from above the trap.


    "Miss angel, this man''s origin is unknown. The wound on his body seems to be a sign of fighting. It seems that he is not a good man. We are here to spread the doctrine, not to take risks," a man''s voice objected.


    "How can you know that he is not a good man if you don''t save him? Besides, the holy God wants us to influence the world. If he is a bad man, he should save him, let him know that there is hope and light in the world, and let him become a good man Said Angel earnestly.


    Julian was tongue tied and did not know how to retort.


    "Julian the holy knight! I am the alternate saint, and you are my valet. I command you to go down at once and save this wounded man! "


    "Ah..." Julian sighed, "yes.".


    Soon, a knight in silver light armor jumped into the trap from above.


    Ye Fan squints. He hears the conversation between the two people. He already knows that they are the people of the sacred royal court. He is on guard.


    "You''re lucky to meet Miss angel," said the burly Julian, holding the leaf sail in one hand and jumping out of the trap.


    To the outside of the trap, Ye Fan saw a girl holding an umbrella with the emblem of the sacred royal court.


    The girl was dressed in a holy white dress with a silver Royal cross hanging around her neck.


    A soft flaxen shawl curly hair, air bangs is a small round face, with a little baby fat, sapphire eyes as if two Wang Qingquan, delicate facial features as lovely as a porcelain doll.


    "Hello, my name is angel. I''m the alternate Saint from the holy court. Don''t worry, I''ll treat you." angel didn''t care about the dirty white skirt. He knelt down on the wet grass directly, stretched out a hand and condensed a soft white light.


    Although the white magic and healing technique of holy royal court are very basic, it is almost impossible to cure such a serious injury, but for ye fan, it is better than nothing.


    Ye Fan lies on the ground and looks at Angel kneeling beside him for treatment. The girl is extremely serious, as if she is treating her relatives, rather than a stranger who happens to meet on the road.


    Julian, the valet, stood beside him with a royal sword and held an umbrella for angel.


    He has been staring at Ye Fan''s face since he came out of the pit, frowning, always feeling that he has seen Ye Fan before.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care and quietly closes her eyes.


    "Jingle!"


    Suddenly, Julian pulled out his sword and exclaimed, "Miss angel! Get out of the way"Julian, what''s the matter with you?" Angel looked back doubtfully.


    "I''ve seen a picture of this man! He''s the most notorious killer, the fallen of the old master! This man is full of blood. It''s not worth saving him! "


    Julian yelled excitedly, his face alert and excited.


    Angel puffed his mouth. "But he''s hurt. If he doesn''t help us, don''t we become bad killers?"


    "If you kill him, it''s called charity! If he lives, he doesn''t know how many people will die! " Cried Julian.


    "No! I won''t allow you to kill people! Even if he killed a lot of people, but many people want to kill him, he will not stop killing.


    The holy God teaches us to repent our sins and not to blame others for all our sins. Julian, we are not here to kill, we are here to eliminate it Cried angel, blushing.


    Julian grinned. "Miss angel, do you know how much this man''s life is worth?"


    "I don''t know and I don''t want to know," said angel.


    "500 million! In the bounty hunter Association, there are 500 million heads offered to reward him! " Julian laughed and said, "as long as I have 500 million dollars, I can become a rich man. I don''t have to follow you, you little boy, to be a cavalier again!"


    Julian laughs wildly. He''s going to chop Ye Fan''s neck with his sword!


    "Stop it!"


    Angel cried, and she stood in front of Ye Fan.


    The sword was less than three centimeters from angel and stopped.


    Angel''s tears rolled in her big beautiful eyes, but she insisted, "Julian, you are not a bad man. Don''t do such a thing.".


    Julian''s expression changed complicatedly for a few times, and he said darkly, "you remind me that things here can''t be known to outsiders I''m sorry, Miss angel, I can''t waste such a great opportunity


    With that, he put the sword on angel''s neck, and the delicate skin was touched a little, and there was a little blood.


    "Don''t worry, Miss angel. I know that you, as a substitute saint, have never tried to taste between men and women. Although you are only 13 years old, you are pretty enough Let me Before you die, teach you to experience the happiness of women... "


    Julian, with a wry smile on his face, reached for angel''s collar.


    Angel looked at Julian in disbelief, shook his head and murmured, "don''t Don''t do this, Julian Why... "


    At the moment when Urian''s hand was about to touch, Ye Fan on the ground suddenly stretched out a hand and seized eurian''s foot!


    "What?"


    Julian didn''t expect Ye Fan still had the strength to start. He was about to swing his sword to chop, but he was forced to pull by Ye Fan and fell to the ground!


    Ye Fan roared and grabbed Urian''s sword hand with one hand, then stabbed the sword into Urian''s abdomen as quickly as lightning!


    "Poof!"


    The Sword Pierced Urian, didn''t go into the ground, and the blood gushed out!


    Julian screamed bitterly, but the man was nailed to the ground, moved a few times, the wound was torn, the internal organs were cut, and the death was more painful!


    "If you want the head of Laozi, even if I have half of my life left, you can''t kill him..." Ye Fan said coldly.


    Julian reached out in despair and asked angel for help, but angel was so frightened that he could not save him.


    Soon, Julian, who had just been excited, lost his breath.


    "Poof..."


    Ye Fan forced the operation of aura, pulled the wound, and spit out two mouthfuls of blood.


    Angel came to herself and cried, "you Why did you kill him? Even if Julian has made a wrong choice, you should give him a chance to repent


    Ye Fan fell down on the ground wearily, "I don''t want to talk to such a silly girl as you. When I don''t have the strength to kill you, go away..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    0767


    "my name is angel! Not a silly girl Angel corrected it very seriously.


    Ye Fan opened his eyes and coldly glared at the girl, "roll!"


    Angel was startled, frightened by the murderous look in his eyes. He turned around and ran away, wiping tears as he ran. "Why are you so cruel to me? It''s too much Wuwu... "


    Ye Fan heard the girl running away and took a long breath. To tell the truth, he didn''t have the time to pay attention to this naive girl. For him, this is a person who belongs to another world.


    Ye Fan has never disdained to deal with such people who do not know what is dangerous in the world and think foolishly and naively that there is really any God in the world to protect them.


    Live on your own! This is the truth that he has lived to this day!


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth, endured severe pain in his heart and got up again.


    He wants to go to the valley. Only there can he be relatively safe. In the present situation, it will be dangerous for him to go where there are people.


    Although he didn''t know the meaning of living in the world, his instinct for survival made him unwilling to die like this.


    But he did not walk a few steps, tired, sweat beads kept falling.


    He lost too much blood, consumed his physical strength, and was seriously injured just now. He was unable to resist all his accomplishments.


    "Kuang Dang".


    Ye Fan fell down again and his sight began to blur.


    Just when he felt it was difficult to breathe, someone ran up to him in a daze.


    A group of soft white light shrouded down, let Ye Fan feel like a forest full of oxygen, the whole person''s breathing is smooth.


    When ye fan opens his eyes and his brain wakes up, he discovers that he is actually the candidate Saint named Angel!


    Didn''t she run away? Ye fan can''t understand.


    "What are you running back for?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "Although you are very cruel to me, I can''t help you when I die. The holy God teaches us to treat the lost lamb mercilessly. I don''t have the same insight with you." angel, with a small face and tears, is casting therapy.


    Ye Fan reaches out and grabs angel''s tender arm.


    "Ah, what are you doing? You scratch me," angel cried.


    "You think I''ll be grateful for that? Do you think that if you save me, I will believe in the holy gods of your royal court? " Ye Fan asked in a cold voice.


    Angel shook her head. "I don''t want your gratitude or your faith in the gods. I think the gods have guided me here to help you.


    No matter what kind of good or bad you are, life is precious. It is given to you by your parents. You can''t die casually.


    "My mother is dead, and I don''t have a father. Can you just let me die?" Ye Fan glared.


    Angel trembled with fear and said with tears in her eyes, "I I am also an orphan, but this is not a reason to give up life.


    I think our parents in heaven would like you and me to live well, and they would like us to be happy and be good people, wouldn''t they? "


    The girl''s voice is full of fear, but her eyes are full of firm courage and determination.


    Ye Fan is stunned. A string in his heart seems to have been touched. His eyes are moist and his blood appears


    "Go away..."


    Finally, Ye Fan still gnashing his teeth to say the word.


    Angel''s mouth was flat and her face was full of grievances. She stepped back and ran away.


    Ye Fan lay on the ground, looking up at the gray sky, the rain kept washing the prairie, washing his face.


    Drops of water from the corner of Ye Fan''s eyes kept rolling down, looking at the sky that day, stunned.


    I don''t know how long after that, Ye Fan hears the voice of someone running over again. Just as he was alert to start fighting, he found that It was angel, the dampness of her flaxen hair!


    "Why are you again!? It''s not to let you go Cough... " Ye Fan was about to scold her, but coughed violently.


    Angel didn''t seem to hear at all. There was a little excited smile on her little face, and half a black ear in her hand.


    "You see, I asked for half a cassava cake from a passing Aboriginal woman! Their life is very difficult, but they are willing to give me half a cake. There are still many kind-hearted people in this world. "


    Ye Fan saw that half of the cake, dumbfounded and speechless.


    "You must be hungry. If you are injured, you should eat more and nourish yourself, but I can''t find any other food," said Angel apologetically.


    "Half a cake, how can you eat it?"


    "Yes, it''s better to drink some water than to be hungry," said angel.


    Ye Fan''s expression coagulates. He can''t say a word of the three black brothers and sisters he met in the market yesterday.


    "You...""Go away! I know, you want me to go, but I won''t! I must save you! Because I can''t see death without help! Even if you threaten to kill me, I will not shrink back!


    If I can''t even help you alone, how can I be the Queen''s daughter to help more people? "


    Angel directly interrupted Ye Fan''s words, stubbornly began to break the cake, and then took a small piece, put it to Ye Fan''s mouth, "eat, fellen, your name is right.".


    Ye Fan was stunned for a long time, staring at the little girl directly. After a long time, he said, "you are really a silly girl..."


    "Angel, my name is angel", the girl insisted.


    Ye Fan sighed, opened his mouth and ate a mouthful of cake.


    Angel laughed brightly, as if it were her name, like the smile of an angel.


    In a trance, Ye Fan even feels that the heavy rain on the grassland has stopped, and the dark clouds have scattered


    It turns out that a girl''s smile can be so moving.


    "That''s right. You have to eat enough, and then I''ll treat you, but say well, don''t call me silly girl. When you''re good, you can''t kill people again. Life is extremely precious." angel seems to be an adult, educating a young man five years older than her.


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, "if you really want me to live, now it''s not to feed me, but to take me to the valley.".


    "Down? Why? " Asked angel.


    "Because once someone passes by and finds us, they may repeat what happened just now..." Ye Fan nuogged his mouth toward the corpse of Urian.


    Angel saw the body, and her eyes were sad, "Urian He once said he wanted to be a great holy knight... "


    "Life is short, dreams can be worth a few money, my head, can be worth 500 million," Ye Fan joked.


    Angel puffed, "I can''t let you kill again. I''ll help you to the valley now.".


    Before long, the girl helped up Ye Fan and walked slowly down the river valley


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    0768


    when the rainy season comes, the rain will hardly stop.


    Under the stone wall of the river valley, a small natural cave is not deep enough to shelter the wind and rain. Ye Fan has been injured for three days. Although it is still a long way from recovery, simple action is no longer a problem.


    Angel has been treating Ye Fan with healing surgery for three days and is also responsible for looking for food.


    A 13-year-old girl, looking for food in such a place, is very difficult to eat. She can only ask the local aborigines for coarse food almost every day.


    In three days, angel''s face was thin, and baby fat seemed to disappear.


    "Gugu Gu... "


    In the middle of the night, Ye Fan heard the girl sleeping on the grass beside her, and her stomach kept calling.


    Finally he couldn''t help it and said, "silly girl, do you want to starve yourself to death?"


    Angel sat up aggrieved. "I''m hungry. I can''t control my stomach.".


    "You''re hungry. You don''t eat more yourself? Why give me all the food? Ye Fan thought that the girl would at least fill her stomach and then bring back the food. But it seemed that she had hardly eaten for three days.


    Ye Fan is not used to giving food to others. If angel doesn''t take it, he will eat all his food.


    "I''m too stupid to find enough food. You are the wounded and need more food," said angel.


    Ye Fan heard this, a headache, how can this world have such a silly girl?


    "When it''s morning, I''ll take you out to look for it," Ye Fan sighed.


    "Can you go out? Isn''t it dangerous? " Asked angel.


    "I''m not going out. Am I here to die of starvation?" Ye Fan stares at her.


    "But don''t you say that your cultivation will not starve to death?"


    "Shut up! Why are there so many questions? "


    In the dark, angel grinned sweetly, "I see. You don''t want me to starve to death, do you? You see, you have a good side, you are not so bad.


    "Wordy The stinky girl goes to sleep quickly. "Ye Fan lies down again and turns around.


    "Well, it''s a silly girl and a smelly girl. They all said my name is angel." angel puffed her mouth, but she also lay down with her. After a while, angel asked, "Fallon, are you asleep?"


    "Fart quickly", Ye Fan is impatient.


    "I don''t fart I just want to ask... "


    "I don''t know," Ye Fan directly refused.


    "You don''t know what I''m going to ask!" Said Angel angrily.


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment and said, "my name is Ye Fan..."


    In the dark, angel flashed his big eyes twice and said happily: "so you really know what I''m going to ask You are so smart, hee hee Good night, Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t say good night to her and started snoring directly.


    At dawn, the rain on the grassland stopped for a while.


    Ye Fan takes the enchanted angel out of the cave.


    "Ye Fan, where can we find food?"


    "Can you hunt?"


    "Hunting?" Angel shook her head. "I don''t want to hurt animals!"


    Ye Fan disdained to hum, "I look down on the hypocrisy of your godsticks. The law of nature is the law of the jungle. What else do you say to protect small animals..."


    "But this is a nature reserve. If we kill animals, we are poaching. Even if we want to survive, we should also exercise restraint. Otherwise, the natural ecology will be destroyed, the biological chain will be broken, and the earth''s environment will deteriorate, and all mankind will..."


    "All right, all right!" Ye Fan quickly reached out to stop, speechless way: "you a little girl, how come so much truth? Don''t I just ask if I want to hunt? "


    "This is science! I learned it from the nun teacher! " Angel looked serious.


    Ye Fan sighed, "I''m afraid of you. If you don''t kill animals, you can dig wild vegetables?"


    "But But I don''t know what to eat, "said angel.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "that''s why I came out with you. Come here, I''ll tell you, you go dig.".


    Soon, Ye Fan began to tell Angel about some edible plants. Some of them ate leaves, some ate rhizomes, and some were non-toxic wild fruits.


    Because of the rain, a lot of food has grown up.


    Angel opened her eyes. She didn''t expect that there was so much food on the earth right in front of her, but she never noticed it.


    Ye Fan wanted to bend over to dig, but Angel stopped him.


    "Your wound will get worse, so the treatment will be in vain. I''ll dig it out!" Said angel.


    Ye Fan really didn''t want to take any risks. He hoped that the wound would get better soon, so he said, "well, I wish I could save some strength."


    Angel was not angry, but nodded happily, "you tell me, I''ll dig!"The girl took the stone, dug the ground, her hands and face were covered with mud, but she worked very hard, and her face was full of smile.


    One morning later, they had brought a bunch of plant tubers and wild vegetables back to the small cave.


    "If you can make a fire, it will be better to cook and roast these things. It''s too humid now, so eat it like this." Ye Fan picked up a tuber, washed it with river water, and ate it directly.


    Angel was so hungry that he ate wild vegetables. Although it was not delicious at all, he could not control so much when he was hungry.


    "Ye Fan, why do you know so many edible wild vegetables? Who taught you that? " Angel is curious.


    "If you have no one to support you since childhood, often rely on their own to find food, you will know," Ye Fan said lightly.


    Angel was stunned. After a while, he suddenly put down his food and began to pray to the sky outside the cave.


    Ye Fan thinks this silly girl is baffled. Why do you pray half way.


    After a few minutes of praying, she will not be tortured by Angie Ann.


    Ye Fan is shocked. He didn''t expect that angel is praying for him.


    "No need, I don''t believe your God of bullshit," Ye Fan bowed his head and continued to take care of himself.


    Angel suddenly stood up and said angrily, "how can you do this!? I will not allow you to insult the Holy Spirit!! You can call me silly girl, but my faith is not allowed to be blasphemed! I want you to apologize to the gods right away! "


    Ye Fan sneered and was too lazy to answer.


    Angel''s wronged tears swirled in his eyes and ran out. Before long, the cry came back from the outside.


    Ye Fan ate the action of a meal, do not know why, hear Angel cry, his heart some hair block, some bored.


    But he never believed in any God. If there was a God, why did he never pay attention to him, and why he became an orphan and experienced so many hardships.


    Therefore, he looked down on the people who believed in the gods. He felt that they were all idiots, believing in something that was not worthy of respect, and perhaps did not exist at all.


    But That silly girl, how could she cry so hard for him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    After the afternoon, angel never went back to the cave.


    Ye Fan looked at the empty haystack nearby. If it was the three days before, now, silly girl would sit there and sing to herself, or whether he would like to, she would use healing technique to cure her, or pester him to tell him about the world''s information


    But at this moment, the people are gone, the chirping "noise" has also disappeared.


    Ye Fan is used to quiet, used to a person, in fact, he has been so for more than ten years.


    However, after only three or four days, he was not used to it.


    It was getting dark and angel was not back.


    Ye Fan hesitated for a moment, got up and walked out of the cave.


    Along the valley, he saw the girl''s footprints, which could be easily traced because of the muddy ground.


    After walking three or four hundred meters, Ye Fan saw a girl in a dirty skirt, sitting on a stone by the river, holding her knees in a sad mood.


    Ye Fan bit his lip and sighed a long time. He walked slowly and said, "don''t want to be eaten by wild animals. Go back quickly.".


    Angel was silent, as if he had heard nothing, and was still in a daze at the river.


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment, so he had to say, "I apologize to you, I''m sorry, OK?"


    I''m sorry. He didn''t think he needed to say these three words in his life.


    I didn''t expect to be forced out by this 13-year-old girl!


    Ye Fan himself feels incredible, how can he say it.


    Angel finally had a reaction, slowly turned her head, looked at Ye Fan, her eyes were red and swollen, "you should Apologize to the gods. ".


    "I..." Ye Fan almost scolded again, but when he saw angel''s eyes, he held back.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath for three times, then bit his teeth and said, "I''m sorry, holy God That''s all right


    Angel''s face was suddenly clear after the rain, and once again showed a sweet smile, "it''s about the same!"


    When the girl was happy, she planned to get down from the stone, but after sitting for a long time, her legs and feet became sour. She did not stand firm and fell back directly!


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Fan grabs angel''s hand and listens to angel''s cry!


    "Oh


    Ye Fan frowned, "fell?"


    Angel frowned with pain, shook his head and said, "my hand..."


    Ye Fan takes a closer look, only to find that angel''s hands are blistered, and many places are blistered, and there are blood stains.


    Ye fancai realized that her young hands, digging so many wild vegetables, had been in pain for a long time, but the girl had to bear it.


    Stunned for a long time, Ye Fan finally couldn''t help but say, "you are such a silly girl..."


    Angel aggrieved: "very painful, why do you still scold me.".


    Ye Fan did not speak, and released angel''s hand, "follow me.".


    On the way back to the cave entrance, Ye Fan looks around and sees some plants, and reaches out to pick some.


    After rubbing out the juice of the grass leaves, he said, "if you smear this on the wound, it will hurt a little.".


    Angel listened and did not doubt, because ye fan knew a lot of plants, and she had already seen them.


    "This is herbal medicine, you know a lot," angel said with a smile: "thank you YeFan.".


    "Why don''t you cure yourself?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "Because Healing is something that the Holy Spirit wants us to use to help others. If we treat our own small wounds and pains, it is disrespectful of the gods, "angel explained earnestly.


    Ye Fan shook her head speechless. I really don''t know whether to say that the girl is stupid or she is pious.


    After smearing the herbal medicine, angel felt some pain, but did not say a word, or to resist.


    As night fell, the sky became clearer than before.


    Two people sit in the cave, angel after eating something, and give ye fan a rehabilitation treatment.


    Ye Fan Used Reiki himself and recovered a lot. Everything is going in a good direction.


    After treatment, they found that some fireflies began to appear along the river.


    A little bit like green stars, flying in the grass and rock wall.


    "Wow! Ye Fan, look! What beautiful fireflies! Shall we go out and have a look? "


    Ye Fan''s face was full of interest, "isn''t it a glowing worm? What''s good to see?".


    "How can you do this? How beautiful the fireflies are," said angel, pulling Ye Fan''s hand and dragging it out.


    Ye fan which can be dragged by her, but see the girl''s face happy look, micro Microsoft next, followed out.


    Come to the top of the valley, the boundless prairie, turned out to be a dream country.


    The fireflies flying everywhere fall on the earth with the stars, constantly jumping and flying, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.Ye Fan often sleeps in the wild, but he never has any leisure to enjoy the natural scenery from the perspective of beauty.


    "You see, the Milky way in the sky and the fireflies on the earth are all shining. Don''t you think it''s as beautiful as heaven?" Asked angel, smiling back.


    Ye Fan said, "I don''t know what heaven is like.".


    "I have seen it! I dreamed of my parents smiling at me in heaven. I''ve dreamt many times that heaven is beautiful, just like the Holy Scripture says.


    Ye Fan thinks it''s silly girl who is stupid to read scriptures, but she doesn''t open her mouth.


    "Ye Fan, do you miss your parents?" Asked angel.


    "Think of a fart, think about and will not come back to life," Ye Fan said.


    Angel giggled, "shall we dance? I miss my parents at night and dance at night. I think they can see it in heaven... "


    "Dancing?" Ye fan can''t stand it. The girl''s thinking jumps too fast.


    "Oh If you''re hurt, I''ll dance. Your mom and dad should see it too. "Angel laughed and ran into the fireflies and began to dance.


    Naturally, her dance is very simple, that is, some of the pilgrimage dances in Wangting middle school. She just turns around and waves her arms there, and there is no change.


    However, I don''t know why. Looking at the girl dancing on the grassland in the bright starry sky and the firefly sea, her smile seems to melt the ice of the snow mountain for thousands of years, which makes Ye Fan look crazy


    More than 20 minutes later, when ye fan was staring at the girl''s green dancing posture, she suddenly fell to the ground!


    Ye Fan was stunned. He ran over and helped angel up. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Angel seemed to be breathing very quickly, touched her heart, shook his head and said, "no It''s ok I''ll be fine later... "


    Ye Fan frowned and tried to cross a little aura into angel''s body to dredge her meridians.


    Angel''s breathing slowed down when she felt better.


    "You have a heart problem?" Ye Fan asked.


    Angel nodded, some lonely eyes: "I have a congenital heart disease.".


    "Since you are the alternate saint of the royal court, can''t you cure it?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "It seems that the current medical technology can not be cured, but As long as I don''t exercise hard, I''ll be OK, so it doesn''t affect being a substitute saint, "said angel.


    Ye Fan was silent and looked at the girl with complicated eyes. He wanted to ask whether her parents abandoned her because she had heart disease, instead of what parents went to heaven.


    However, after thinking about it, Ye Fan still chose not to ask.


    Back in the cave, angel went to bed early. She had been very tired these days, otherwise she would not have been ill.


    Ye Fan looked at the girl in her dream. She had a really innocent face that day. She didn''t know when she fell asleep.


    Until dawn the next day, Ye Fan noticed that several people were approaching here and opened his eyes alertly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    0770


    two men in silver grey attire, wearing light armour and swords at their waists, appeared to be members of the Holy Knights.


    "Tyrone, you see there are a lot of footprints here," one knight said, pointing to the traces on the ground.


    "Gerry, these are the footprints of two people. Miss angel should still be alive, but there is another person who may have kidnapped her and killed Urian," Tyrone said.


    Gerry nodded and pulled out his sword from his waist. "I''ll go ahead. Pay attention to the left, right and back."


    "No problem," said Tyrone.


    After a short walk, a figure appeared in front of them. It was Ye Fan!


    "Who is it?" Asked Gary aloud.


    Ye Fan looked at them indifferently, then turned back and called out, "Hey, silly girl, you people from Wangting are looking for you.".


    Angel came out in a hurry, wiping his sleepy eyes. Seeing the two knights, angel said happily, "Gary, Tyrone, are you here?"


    The two knights were stunned at the sight of angel, who was dirty all over and had messy hair.


    "Miss angel! That man is dangerous! Come here ''cried Gerry.


    Angel looked at Ye Fan, shook his head and said with a smile, "Ye Fan is a good man, he is not dangerous. You''ve come to see me. I''m fine.


    "Ye Fan?" "Who is he?" tyron frowned


    "He..."


    Angel is thinking about where to start, but ye fan directly reaches out to stop her.


    "Don''t introduce me. Since they have come to pick you up, I''m gone too." Ye Fan turned and planned to leave.


    "Stop!" Tyrone exclaimed, "the one who killed Urian, isn''t it?"


    Ye Fan didn''t bother to answer and left on his own.


    Tyrone and Gary looked at each other, and they made a quick sprint, trampling on the muddy ground and encircling the back wing of the leaf sail!


    Angel saw immediately anxious, ran over to block two people: "don''t! Listen to me! Julian, he violated the knight''s Creed and wanted to hurt me. It was Ye Fan who saved me. He didn''t kill Urian on purpose


    "What?" The two Holy Knights showed unexpected expressions.


    "Miss angel, we don''t doubt what you say, but we want to know why Urian suddenly disobeyed the creed? He''s always done his job, "said Gary.


    "Because..." Angel looked back and looked at Ye Fan. "He wants to kill Ye Fan while ye fan is injured, so as to get the reward.".


    "Is there a reward for killing him?" "Who is he?" tyron asked


    Angel would not lie, saying, "his code name is" Fallon "..."


    "Ah!" Tyrone and Gehry exclaimed, retreating two steps in an instant, their faces changing.


    Ye Fan sighed. He was afraid that angel would tell the truth. He turned around and said, "silly girl, you let them know these things, don''t you make trouble for yourself You really don''t know how bad the reputation of Laozi is in the world. "


    "But I am telling the truth! This is indeed a bad thing for Julian. Although you killed him too hastily, you are only protecting yourself, not deliberately killing. "Angel said seriously:" the holy God will be tolerant and fair, and will believe the truth! "


    Ye Fan hesitated for a moment and said, "whatever you want, I''m going.".


    Angel is a little reluctant, but still can only wave, "goodbye, Ye Fan, I will remember you.".


    Tyrone and Gary look at each other, and they know that ye fan is injured, so they can''t help reaching a tacit understanding


    "Kill!"


    Two people attack again, faster, more determined!


    Ye Fan has been on guard for a long time. He turns around and reaches out for two times in a row. He doesn''t need to pull the fingers of the wound. He ejects two powerful auras!


    "Poof!"


    The light armor of the two knights was pierced, and blood holes were punched in their chests!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±They screamed and fell to the ground, covering the bleeding wound in horror.


    If ye fan was not injured, the accuracy was not enough, and the aura was weak, they might have killed them.


    Ye Fan said with a gloomy face: "it seems that you Holy Knights are very naive Haven''t you heard the saying that a lean camel is bigger than a horse? "


    Ye Fan came back with aura in his hands. "I''ll keep you alive, but I don''t know how to cherish Then all of them will die here... "


    "No! Don''t kill us!... " Tyrone and Gary both cried and looked frightened.


    Angel ran over and hugged Ye Fan''s waist and said, "Ye Fan! You don''t want to kill people! They did wrong, but they should be given a chance to repent! I beg you not to kill, will you


    "Are you stupid? They are not worth your intercession for them," Ye Fan frowned.


    "I know I''m stupid, but I also know that you are actually a good man. Don''t let yourself be insensitive and do unhappy things all the time. In fact, you can become better and you can be happier!Ye Fan Please, for the sake of my healing, you can let them go this time. I don''t want to see you kill... " Angel looked at the man with tears in her eyes.


    Ye Fan swallows her throat, ups and downs in her chest, gnaws her teeth, and doesn''t want to look at her eyes.


    After a long time, Ye Fan dissipated his aura and said to the two Holy Knights, "send this silly girl back to the king''s court. She saved your life. Don''t talk nonsense.".


    "Yes! Yes! Thank you, Miss angel! Thank you for not killing me They knelt down in pain.


    Angel happily wiped her tears. "I knew Ye Fan could do it.".


    "Don''t be silly. I''m just not interested in killing two garbage. I''m very expensive to kill.".


    Ye Fan said, turning around, pausing, stretching out his hand, touching angel''s head.


    "Goodbye, silly girl.".


    Angel smiles brightly, "goodbye, Ye Fan.".


    Ye Fan looked at the girl''s smile, and was a bit stunned, but soon came back to his senses, and did not say anything more, along the valley, slowly walked away.


    Although he has not recovered completely, he will only be more dangerous if he stays in this place. Therefore, if he has certain self-protection ability, he still has to change another place to recuperate.


    After half a day''s hiking, Ye Fan again came to the market he had been to before.


    I haven''t had a good meal these days. Ye Fan finds a stall to sit down, asks for some cakes and some bacon, and eats it.


    "Good man, can you give us half a cake?"


    A little black girl with two little boys came to him with a broken bowl.


    As soon as Ye Fan looked up, he found that this was the three brothers and sisters he had seen a few days ago. He was stunned.


    The little black girl obviously recognized him. Thinking of what happened a few days ago, it was because of Ye Fan''s words that they were beaten and almost broke their legs.


    The little girl looked scared and turned to leave with her two brothers.


    "Wait a minute," Ye Fan called out to them.


    The little girl looked back carefully, "I We don''t want to... "


    Ye Fan picked up a piece of cake, broke off half, and threw it into the girl''s bowl, "half a cake, enough to eat?"


    "Enough!" The girl nodded in surprise, "we''ll use the river later..."


    Waiting for the girl to finish, Ye Fan threw a whole piece of cake and a piece of dried meat into her bowl.


    Looking at a confused black girl, Ye Fan said, "don''t eat with the river water. The river is too dirty.".


    The little black girl excitedly took her two brothers and bowed her head and said, "thank you, sir! thank you!! You are a good man


    Soon, the three brothers and sisters are happy to run away, while running has been gnawing up.


    Ye Fan unconsciously smiles at the corner of his mouth. He looks at the direction when he just walked, and a girl''s moving smile appears in his mind


    I should be a good man, angel


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, the lights in the ward were still on.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, I always wanted to tell angel that the most beautiful thing that night was not the Milky way in the sky, nor the firefly sea on the ground In my memory, the most beautiful night was her smile when dancing... "


    Ye Fan seemed to be talking to himself, but in front of him, Feng Yueying and Du Yuner were all fascinated and fascinated.


    "It turns out that in this world, there are people who are so selfless and dedicated. She is really an angel..." Du Yuner''s eyes were moist.


    Feng Yueying is concerned: "that husband, what happened to angel? Why do you say she died, but you have a chance to save her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    When ye fan heard this question, his subordinates consciously clenched their fists and clenched their teeth. He took a deep breath and then slowly eased down. His tone was calm and said: "after I separated from angel, I''m not sure, so there are people who have been paying attention to the holy court and how they treat Angel back.


    I bribed a member of Wang Ting''s court to pay attention to the development of the matter. I got the news that angel didn''t get any punishment when he went back. I was relieved.


    Later, when I recovered my wounds, I did not go to kill people everywhere. While learning the skills of cardiac surgery, I began to rescue people on the battlefield and take some innocent people out of dangerous areas.


    The old rulers were very dissatisfied with what I had done, so I went back to the organization and wanted to tell them that I didn''t intend to be a killer again and started some negotiations.


    But just as I went back, something happened, which made me and my master, the black emperor, who taught me Kung Fu, broke out completely.


    Because of my strength at that time, even my master was not sure to win me. Moreover, some people in the organization who were tired of the organization appreciated my change and were willing to stand with me.


    At that time, the insider I bought suddenly told me that Gabriel, one of the archangels in the holy court, heard the reports from two Holy Knights and thought that angel had betrayed the holy God, conspired with me to kill euryon, and had a dirty relationship with me, so he would be executed... "


    "What!? The two men, angel saved them, and they still slander angel like that! " Feng Yueying is incredible.


    "It''s hateful. Shouldn''t the holy court be a place for upright people? How can such a guy exist?" Du Yuner also said angrily.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "if there is no darkness, where is the light. The two of them kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy. If this incident is disclosed, they will die by themselves, so It''s normal that they conspired to kill angel and kill people.


    The point is, with angel''s temperament, you can''t fight that despicable guy. It''s just I didn''t expect that at that critical time, angel on the royal court had an accident.


    At that time, I rushed to the holy court as fast as I could, but it was still a little late. Angel had been given poison and had been poisoned to death... "


    Both women were silent and sad.


    "She''s only thirteen years old I just can''t imagine how she was feeling. She drank poison. She did nothing wrong. Her faith was more pure than those who pretended to be hypocritical and disgusting... "


    Ye Fan''s eyes were a little red. He took a breath and said, "so I broke into the court, killed Gabriel, and brought out angel''s body.


    I''m afraid the people in Wangting didn''t expect that I had the courage to break in alone. In fact, I don''t know how I killed them that night


    All I know is When I saw Gabriel''s arrogant and arrogant face, I had endless strength to crush him to pieces... "


    Although they could not see the picture of that night, their imagination alone was enough to make them nervous.


    "And then what happened? You buried angel? " Feng Yueying asked.


    Ye Fan smile, "buried, how to save her?"


    "Well How do you do it? "


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "you know the elephant head God.".


    "Yes, the one who studies the elixir, salina''s husband!" Du Yuner is very familiar.


    Ye Fan nodded, "I have a good friendship with him, because the man is silent and quite right with me. I take angel to him and let him try to save angel.


    However, the elephant head God said that Wang Ting''s poison could not bring the dying back to life.


    The only thing he could do was to keep angel''s physical condition basically unchanged for 20 years with a biochemical liquid he had studied.


    That is to say, in 20 years, if we find a way to get rid of the toxin in angel''s body and try to get her organs back to work, she will still have a chance to revive. "


    "So it is Fortunately, there is elephant head God, or there will be no hope, "Du Yuner said.


    "Yes, so I thank elephant nose very much. He is actually a good man. I don''t know Why did Serena do that? "Sighed Ye Fan.


    Feng Yueying noticed more details and asked, "husband, you said that you fell out with your master because of one thing. What''s the matter..."


    Ye Fan was stunned and scratched his head. "It''s a long story It''s about Sally, but you haven''t seen her, and you don''t know her origin... "


    Just as he was saying this, he suddenly heard Feng Xiaohui on the hospital bed, sending out a cry


    "Sister..."


    Feng Yueying was excited all over and rushed to the bedside, looking at her brother in surprise, "Xiaohui! Xiaohui!? Xiaohui, are you awake? "Ye Fan and Du Yuner are also happy to walk to the bed. Du Yuner shakes Ye Fan''s arm and gives him a thumbs up. Ye fanle smiles.


    My brother-in-law woke up, and he finally lived up to Feng Yueying''s expectations.


    Feng Xiaohui''s lips turned white, and he opened a pair of sleepy eyes, "elder sister Where am I What''s wrong with me? "


    "You were in the hospital, you had a head injury and just woke up..." Feng Yueying couldn''t help sobbing.


    Feng Xiaohui seemed to think of something. He reached out to grab his sister and said, "sister, did Zhou can bully you? Is he gone? "


    Zhou can, the dandy who forced Feng Yueying and pushed Feng Xiaohui down the stairs.


    Feng Xiaohui did not know that this man had been kicked out of eggs and thrown into the street as early as last year, under the instruction of Ye Fan, and was completely abandoned.


    Feng Xiaohui only thought that he had fainted for a short time, so he anxiously asked her sister if she had been hurt.


    Hearing her brother''s question, Feng Yueying burst into tears and hugged her brother and cried out: "Xiaohui Sister, I''m sorry! I''m sorry... "


    "What''s wrong with you, sister? Is it Zhou can? He Did he hurt you? Don''t be afraid, I I''m going to fight with him Feng Xiaohui''s emotion became intense.


    This time, some of the furnishings in the room began to vibrate!


    Ye Fan looked at the situation and cried out, "Xiao Hui! Don''t get excited! Zhou can is over


    Feng Xiaohui listened, obviously stunned, looked at Ye Fan suspiciously, "you Who are you? "


    Feng Yueying also realized that this was not the time to cry. She quickly wiped her tears and said, "Xiaohui Listen to my sister. Don''t be too excited. Maybe you can''t accept it all at once, but please listen to me slowly... "


    "What''s the matter, sister What happened? "Feng Xiaohui also found that something was wrong, because the surrounding ward environment and all kinds of Yingwen didn''t look like they were in Huahai.


    Feng Yueying took a deep breath and said, "Xiaohui, you have been in a coma for three years..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    0772


    the night was doomed to be sleepless.


    Feng Yueying told Feng Xiaohui that her mouth was dry and she didn''t know how much water she had drunk. She managed to sort out all the things that had happened in the past three years.


    Feng Xiaohui also from the initial shock, incredible, to slowly accept the reality.


    When Feng Xiaohui took Ye Fan''s hand and said "thank you brother-in-law" gratefully, Ye Fan almost had a fever in his eyes, which was too emotional for her brother-in-law.


    The only embarrassment is that when Feng Xiaohui learns that ye fan has more than one confidant, he doesn''t feel like it. However, Feng Yueying says it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t say much about him as a younger brother.


    Ye Fan also let Feng Xiaohui make a long-distance international call to his parents in China.


    The second old man received an overseas phone call in the evening, but his son, who had been unconscious for three years, woke up and sobbed excitedly over there.


    After a lot of heart and soul, he was anxious to let Feng Xiaohui go back home so that they could have a look.


    Feng Xiaohui is also eager to return home. He wakes up three years later and is still very nervous.


    At that time, he was a fresh graduate, but now he doesn''t know where to start and continue his life.


    However, before returning home, Ye Fan felt that he still had to explain to his brother-in-law some changes in Feng Xiaohui. Otherwise, Feng Xiaohui might be frightened by his own mental strength after returning home. This is not for fun.


    Therefore, Ye Fan spent nearly half a day talking to Feng Xiaohui about the issue of spiritual power, and how it is used in the underground world, and what impact it will have.


    Feng Xiaohui was surprised by wave after wave of bizarre things. After listening, he fell into meditation.


    "Xiaohui, you don''t have to be afraid. Mental power is a kind of tool and a talent. If you use it well, it can become a kind of benefit and will not have any bad influence on you," Ye Fan explained.


    Feng Xiaohui shook his head, "no, my brother-in-law. I''m not afraid, just I need to digest it. I didn''t expect that there are so many secrets hidden in the back of the world


    Does that mean that I can control everything and release all kinds of magic just like some superheroes in movies? "


    "Er In theory, if you have professional training and practice, you can do it. ".


    "Great! I want to do something different from others since I was a child. I want to be outstanding, so that my parents don''t have to work in the countryside all the time. If I can become a magician, I can make them live a good life! " Feng Xiaohui said.


    Ye Fan is stunned. It seems that this brother-in-law has a big heart. He still wants to be a magician?


    "If you don''t become a magician, your sister can make enough money for your parents to enjoy their happiness. You should think more about yourself," Ye Fan said.


    "But I''m a man. It''s my responsibility to support my parents. My sister has worked hard for me for many years..." Feng Xiaohui said earnestly.


    Ye Fan smiles. The boy has a lot of responsibilities, but if it hadn''t been for that, he wouldn''t have had a fight with Zhou can.


    "Being a magician can make a lot of money and have a high status. However, the association of magicians is very mysterious, and there is no office in the society.


    Moreover, it is generally the mage who recruits magic apprentices. You are too old. It is more difficult for you to join yourself, "Ye Fan said.


    "Well How can I learn magic Feng Xiaohui said anxiously.


    Ye Fan thought about it and said with a smile: "in fact, you suddenly have a strong mental power because your brain is activated by drugs. It''s a kind of power awakening.


    I think you can go to the association of powers, and after the verification there, you can communicate and learn with those who are good at mental power.


    The history of the association of powers is no shorter than that of the sorcerers'' Association. There are a large number of power spells created by the predecessors of the powers. In fact, compared with magic, they are more suitable for you. "


    Feng Xiaohui knew that there was an association of powers. He immediately raised hopes and said, "brother-in-law, can you tell me where the association of powers is.".


    Ye Fan said: "generally, there are two ways to join the association. One is to wait for someone to find out your ability. Some national departments will send you there, and some people from the association will recruit you.


    the other is to write a letter of recommendation and apply to join the association and accept the examination I know their email address. Let me write a letter for you


    "That''s great. Thank you, brother-in-law." Feng Xiaohui said happily.


    Feng Yueying on one side chuckled, "Xiao Hui, you are a brother-in-law. It''s really smooth to call, as if you''ve known him for how long.".


    Feng Xiaohui is also embarrassed, "I think my sister''s wife is very good, so capable, but also so easy to talk.".


    Ye Fan was very contented. The brother-in-law was very talkative. He should be more kind to him, so he said, "don''t worry. If the association agrees with you to go, I will accompany you there. In my face, they will take care of you more.".


    Feng Yueying shakes her head and smiles speechlessly. However, she also supports Feng Xiaohui to go to the association of powers to study. Otherwise, she will not be able to control her mental power and her life will become a problem in the future.The next day, after Feng Xiaohui and President Li checked their health, they all flew back to Huahai.


    Although President Li has recovered slowly, he certainly needs to take a rest and can''t do too much work as he did in the past.


    However, thanks to Du Yuner''s presence, it seems that the old man intends to train Du Yuner into a successor to manage the welfare home.


    Du Yuner happened to quit her job as a teacher. She liked to do things in the welfare home, so she began to learn to take over.


    Of course, Ye Fan supports it. If Du Yuner is the president, or the wisteria welfare home or the Ivy foundation, they will not deviate.


    Especially after several life and death crises, all kinds of storms, Du Yuner has also matured a lot, no longer the girl who was easy to be afraid of and often did not have self-confidence.


    When ye fan comes home, she tells Su Qingxue about what happened in magnesium country. Su Qingxue is in a cold sweat. When ye fan hears that ye fan is busy sending Feng Xiaohui to the association of the powers, the women are inevitably a little unhappy.


    I''ve just been home for two days, and I''m going away again.


    However, Su Qingxue has recently been busy cooperating with her best friend Ling Yuwei to invest in the film and television industry. She has no leisure to care about Ye Fan, so she will go with him.


    Ye Fan and Feng Yueying went to the eastern province to visit Feng yuanxiong and Ma Liying. They were even more happy than the Spring Festival. Their family and friends also came to congratulate them. After two days of excitement, they held a banquet.


    The only thing that makes Ye Fan and Feng''s brothers and sisters wonder is that they send a letter of recommendation to the association of powers. They haven''t answered and don''t know what the situation is.


    On the third day of his stay in the eastern province, Ye Fan was going to send someone to ask the office of the association of powers. However, he saw dongfangbai and dongfangming of the Oriental family of Qingyang society and went to the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    0773


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Fanzheng and the Feng family were having tea and chatting in the living room. They were puzzled to see the father and son come into the door with a smile on their faces.


    "Mr. Ye, we don''t know about your visit to eastern province. If we had known about it, we would have come to do our friendship with the host immediately," Dongfang Bai said with a respectful smile.


    "It''s not for you. Don''t be so polite," Ye Fan said.


    Dongfang Ming said with a smile, "we have heard that your brother-in-law has recovered from a serious illness. It is a miracle that Mr. Ye really has a good hand. My father and I admire him very much.".


    Feng yuanxiong and his wife were shocked. They didn''t expect that the father and son of the Dongfang family, who was already unattainable in their eyes, should be so respectful to Ye Fan?


    For a while, both the old couple felt very proud. Ye Fan saved Feng Yueying and Feng yuanxiong, but now he has saved Feng Xiaohui. Ye Fan is like a lucky star of the family.


    If in the past, Ye Fan and Feng Yueying had some problems with their relationship. Now, the two old men do not mind at all. On the contrary, they are very satisfied that Feng Yueying and ye fan are together.


    Ye Fan is very clear that this rescue of Feng Xiaohui has nothing to do with him. He mainly relies on the help of Chu Yunyao.


    In fact, Feng Yueying also wanted to thank Chu Yunyao, but Chu Yunyao was not interested in receiving any thanks at all. She only asked Ye Fan to fulfill her promise and tell her his true identity.


    Ye Fan saw that the woman was in such a hurry that she had to confess to Chu Yunyao by phone.


    Ye Fan thought that Chu Yunyao would ask a lot of questions, but who thought, the woman seemed to just want to know. After knowing the truth, she didn''t ask much, which made Ye Fan cry and laugh.


    "Don''t be polite. Just say what you have to say," Ye Fan said. Of course, he didn''t think that the eastern father and son were interested in his medical skills.


    Dongfang Bai''s face was embarrassed. "Mr. Ye, could you have the honor to invite you to a farm nearby, and we can have a chat while eating?"


    Ye Fan said: "it''s not necessary. It''s all our own people here. What''s your trouble? Just say it.


    Ye fan can see that there is a little sadness between the eastern father and his son, who seems to be seeking help from him.


    At the beginning, Xie Linyuan asked him to take care of the Dongfang family. Although he did not know what the purpose was, Ye Fan was still willing to believe the old brother''s words.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Bai sighed: "well, I''m sorry to say that we want to ask Mr. Ye for something. I don''t know if Mr. Ye is willing to help us. If we can help us through this hurdle, our Dongfang family will certainly thank you very much."


    Ye Fan''s face had known such a look, "what''s going on?".


    "I heard from general Xie last time that although Mr. Ye did not know many people at home, he was very powerful overseas. I don''t know how familiar he is in North Africa." Dongfang Bai asked.


    This time, it seems that the power of pincers is enough to frighten the whole world.


    Although Ye Fan said that she would not manage these contacts, she, asazle and asmontis had been operating for several years.


    After two years of Jihad, we have sacrificed so many brothers to gain initiative and freedom. It is impossible for people of the Inferno group to let go easily. They will certainly be more consolidated to avoid the enemy''s counterattack.


    Ye Fan took a sip of tea and said, "if you have anything, just say it directly. If I can help you, naturally I will help you. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    "Yes, it is..." Dongfang Bai said in a low voice: "well, our Qingyang association is mainly engaged in foreign trade business. You should have heard of this Mr. Ye.


    Just yesterday, we had a ship carrying goods, which was robbed by pirates on the sea route in North Africa Now the goods have been detained, we have to pay to redeem them before they can be released.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan wondered, "Xia''s freighter was hijacked by pirates. Why don''t you go to the customs and Navy, why do you want me?"


    Dongfang Bai chuckled, "this Not very convenient... "


    Ye Fan squinted, "smuggling?"


    Only illegal shipping, they dare not let the government know.


    Dongfang Bai nodded with an embarrassed smile, "you know, now that business is not easy to do, the real economy is depressed, and there is no extra money to earn, how can we support so many brothers?"


    "How much do they want?" Ye Fan asked.


    Dongfang Ming replied, "ten million euro.".


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "this is not a small number. What is on board?"


    "Cars, almost 100, are second-hand luxury cars from major European countries. If we don''t get these cars back, we will lose our strength and lose our blood," Dongfang Bai worried.


    "Just like you, you still want to become a famous family from the underground family. It''s still far away," Ye Fan shook his head and sighed.


    The eastern father and son are helpless. They want to transform, but it is not so easy.


    "Mr. Ye, can you help me? We know it''s a big thing and it''s embarrassing for you, but But we really have no one to ask, "Oriental White said bitterly.Ye Fan chuckled, "who told you that I was in a dilemma, but I didn''t expect that you Dongfang family would come to me just for the purchase of 10 million euro..."


    Dongfang father and son are at a loss. They don''t understand what ye fan means.


    Ye Fan picked up his mobile phone and dialed Leviathan''s phone.


    "Boss! Why did you call me all of a sudden? It''s Petersburg''s people who are looking for trouble again? " Leviathan over there seems to be eating.


    "Big squid, look up the sea area over North Africa. Is there any pirate organization that robbed a Xia ship with about 100 smuggled vehicles on it. If so, let them release the boat, and say that I will guarantee the ship... " Ye Fan Road.


    Leviathan was stunned and then said, "no problem, it''s a piece of cake! Don''t hang up, boss. I''ll have someone check it out now... "


    Ye Fan held his mobile phone and waited for about a minute. Then he heard Leviathan say again: "boss, there is such a ship. Those guys are really chicken thieves. They started after nearly half a year. As soon as I registered, they were scared to let go. Ha ha..."


    Ye Fan smile, "bully a group of small miscellaneous fish have what good happy, become, I hang up.".


    When ye fan dropped the phone, it was less than three minutes.


    "OK, it''s solved. The ship can start to return," Ye Fan said.


    The eastern father and son were stunned, some incredible.


    "Ye Mr. Ye, really? They They let it go? " Dongfang Bai feels incredible.


    "Why did I cheat you? You won''t make an international call to ask?" Ye Fan said nothing.


    Just at this time, a phone call to Dongfang Ming there, Dongfang Ming picked up a listen, immediately ecstatic way: "Dad! There was a phone call from the meeting saying that they were saved from the ship! "


    This time, the eastern father and son were completely convinced, and the look at Ye Fan was just like seeing a fairy, full of admiration and admiration.


    Even the Feng family nearby were shocked by Ye Fan''s understatement of the phone call, and Feng Yueying was able to look more natural.


    Dongfang Bai is very excited. He is an old man in the world. He can''t see that Ye Fan''s overseas influence is beyond their imagination.


    For a moment, they completely believed Xie Linyuan''s words, and they had to hold Ye Fan''s thigh and stick it to death!


    "Mr. Ye! Your great kindness, our Oriental family will never forget! No matter how much we do tonight, please let us treat you well. " Dongfang Bai said that he would kneel down directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    How can Ye Fan really make him kneel? It''s just a trivial matter for him. It''s too exaggerated.


    Anyway, he was free, so he took the second old man and his wife''s brother-in-law to have a big meal. So he agreed with the Oriental father and son.


    In the afternoon, he went to the city and took him to the shopping mall. After buying a few new clothes, Ye Fan also proposed to buy a better house in the city, so that it would be more convenient for the two old people to see a doctor and live a better life.


    However, Feng yuanxiong and his wife were used to the life in the countryside, so they refused politely.


    After dinner, the party came to the restaurant where Dongfang family held a banquet.


    Dongfang Bai chose one of the largest box on the lake, and placed more than ten dishes of cold dishes alone, which frightened Feng yuanxiong and his wife.


    When he was happy, Dongfang Bai saw that the time was almost right, and his eyes indicated that Dongfang Ming went out.


    Not long, Dongfang Ming holding a rectangular mahogany box, walked back to the box.


    "Mr. Ye, you have done us a big favor in Dongfang family. This is a small favor. I hope you can take it." Dongfang Bai politely handed the box to Ye Fan with both hands.


    Ye Fan wondered, "you should not give me a red envelope.".


    Dongfang Bai quickly shook his head with a smile, "I know Mr. Ye can''t look up to the vulgar property, but this is a cultural relic handed down by our Dongfang family.


    A man of insight and taste like Mr. Ye deserves to have such an antique. It would be a disgrace to our ancestors to hold such an antique. "


    Ye Fan doubts, "is this also Dong Fangshuo left?"


    "Er..." Dongfang Bai said truthfully: "our ancestors said so, but we don''t know whether it was left by our ancestors. To tell the truth, it''s just like the ten continents map. How can we understand it?".


    Ye Fan took the box and opened it. After opening it, he found that there was a bamboo slip inside. According to the dynasties, although there was already paper at that time, there were bamboo slips and silk. They should be antiques.


    After Ye Fan opened the bamboo slips, Feng Yueying beside him also looked curiously, "husband, what''s written on it?"


    "God Famine Remember Ye Fan looked at it carefully for a while and read out the opening name.


    There are a lot of ancient seal characters recorded on the bamboo slips. It is impossible for ye fan to read them all at once.


    However, Ye Fan can probably see that these are records of some mythical stories, including geography, exotic animals, exotic flowers and plants, and so on.


    "I know that Dongfang Shuo seems to have handed down a" miraculous scripture ", but this" divine famine record "has never been heard of," murmured Ye Fan.


    "Yes, it''s true that there are all the miraculous and strange scriptures written by our ancestors, but we don''t have that book in our family, only this bamboo slip of" shenhuangji ".


    My grandfather once asked a retired university professor of ancient literature for advice. He said that it might have been made up by some Taoist priests who imitated the miraculous scriptures.


    The bamboo slips, because they are useless in content and are the ancestral property of our Oriental family, have been left at home.


    Last time, general Xie said that you like to collect antiques, so this time we are going to give this bamboo slip to Mr. Ye to express our sincere thanks and hope that the bamboo slips will have a good destination.


    After all, in our Dongfang family, the bamboo slips are the Pearl of dust, and it would be a pity if they were stolen again. "


    Ye Fan squinted, "has Lao Xie seen this bamboo slip?"


    "Yes, general Xie also said that although it is an antique, it has not much research value," Dongfang Ming said.


    Ye Fan finally understood why Xie Linyuan said it was right to take care of Dongfang family It seems that it has something to do with the bamboo slips.


    However, Xie Linyuan couldn''t make it too clear, so he created an opportunity for the eastern father and son to consciously send the family heirloom.


    In fact, this bamboo slip is said to be a family heirloom, but it doesn''t help the Dongfang family. Instead, it is given to Ye Fan as a gift, which is more useful for them.


    Ye Fan had no interest in collecting antiques. Thanks to Linyuan''s layout, he got the bamboo slips. Moreover, everything was very natural, and no one would doubt it.


    "This is your ancestral treasure. Although it has no research value, it''s not good for me to take it away." Ye Fan pretended to refuse.


    "Don''t say that, Mr. Ye, you saved my son and daughter, and helped our Qingyang association to pass through this barrier.


    In the future, there are still many places that may need the care of Mr. Ye. This bamboo slip is just a small piece of affection. If you still dislike it, we really feel sorry for it. ".


    All said that this was done, and ye fan, of course, had to "grudgingly" accept the bamboo slips.


    A dinner party, the guests and the host enjoy themselves.


    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, they return to the courtyard of the Feng family in the countryside. Ye Fan and Feng Yueying go to Feng Yueying''s room with a deep smile. After all, Feng Xiaohui comes back and they have to sleep together.


    Regardless of Feng Yueying''s shyness, Ye Fan took a bath with the woman. In the bathroom, the two people were enthusiastic, and came out and burned to the bed.When Feng Yueying collapsed on the bed and begged for mercy, Ye Fan was quite satisfied, ordered a cigarette, walked out of bed, came to the desk and turned on the desk lamp.


    "Husband, don''t you sleep?" Feng Yueying is lying on the bed, her eyes are bleary, she is naked, she is not covered, her whole body is still hot, and she has a wonderful figure.


    Ye Fan took a puff of smoke, opened the bamboo slips and said, "the contents of this thing must be unusual. Otherwise, Lao Xie would not have asked me to take care of the Dongfang family I want to study it carefully... "


    "The Oriental family has a map of ten continents. Is there a record of ten continents?" Feng Yueying joked casually.


    Ye Fan was stunned, "Yingying, what do you say?"


    Feng Yueying murmured, "nothing, I said, do they still have ten continents.".


    Ye Fan, however, had a flash in his mind. He patted the table and said, "by the way, what''s in this If you compare it with the contents of the ten continents map, it seems that There are some overlaps.


    Ye Fan immediately began to search the contents of the map, comparing it with the content of the Shizhou map that he now knows.


    After half an hour''s study and reading, Ye Fan found that the contents of this map are more abundant than those of the ten continents map, and the contents of the ten continents chart are recorded here!


    If you can''t guess wrong, this is actually a "Annotation", which describes the contents of the Shizhou map in more detail in the form of words!


    "Thank you, thank you You are playing with heartbeat... " Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. If you want to let the dragon soul know, Xie Linyuan can''t bear it!


    This goods, unexpectedly such important thing, secretly handed over to him! Isn''t it clear that you want to take away the recorded treasure!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Ye Fan walked to the balcony, lit another cigarette and puffed for a while. Finally, he decided not to call Xie Linyuan.


    This kind of thing is very important. We must say it face to face, make phone calls and other things. We are afraid that walls have ears.


    Back in the room, Ye Fan opened a notebook brought with him and confirmed the mailbox.


    He''s still waiting for a reply from the psionic Association. If he doesn''t come back, he''ll have to use his contacts to ask the guild''s staff what''s going on.


    Fortunately, there is a reply!


    "Mr. Feng Xiaohui I''m sorry, I''m two days late in answering your letter... "


    As soon as Ye Fan read the content of the letter, he knew that the association of powers was holding an annual seminar these two days to discuss some issues of the association and future development.


    There are not many people with abilities. There are only five or six hundred members in the association. In addition, most of them are low-key and hidden among the people, so there are fewer staff.


    As soon as the meeting was held, the efficiency was lower, so I delayed answering the letter for two days.


    Ye Fan wrote the letter in the name of Feng Xiaohui. After all, writing in his name would make people very uneasy. After all, Lucifer''s name is too "sinister" and people will surely think that the matter is complicated.


    Fortunately, the association of powers did not require too much. After simply reviewing a video of Feng Xiaohui shaking objects, he agreed to participate in the membership test.


    After seeing the news, Ye Fan is trying to tell Feng Yueying that she has fallen asleep.


    Ye Fan walked gently over and helped the woman cover the quilt. After thinking about it, he was too lazy to sleep.


    Now he felt more responsibility on his shoulders and knew that there were many enemies lurking in the dark, so he attached great importance to cultivation.


    Taking advantage of the night, the village is empty and there are no people. Ye Fan directly comes to an open wheat field and practices his own set of actions.


    After three hours of hard training, Ye Fan was tired like a dead dog. He looked up and lay on the ground, panting.


    With his physical quality, he can only do this set of movements for three hours, which shows how much the consumption of this set of movements is.


    After half an hour''s rest, Ye Fan got up and continued to practice his sword.


    He has learned to take some swords out of the sword God''s ring. This time, he no longer only gives him wooden swords, but also can take out some very sharp swords. There are almost hundreds of swords selected by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is not sure about the shapes and patterns of these swords. He doesn''t know exactly where these swords came from and what age they were. Many swords are obviously incomplete. It seems that they have experienced many battles and have not been repaired.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. When fighting Orlando, he only gave wooden swords. Now he only practiced swords, but he was willing to give hundreds of kinds of swords. This is not intentional ghost belief.


    Ye Fan also tried to put other things into the ring, but all failed. It seems that the ring of the sword God can only contain the sword.


    As for the world in the ring and the peak, Ye Fan tried to immerse himself in it and tried to climb it, but he could not.


    An invisible force is blocking Ye Fan''s way. Ye Fan can probably understand that his own realm is not enough, which makes it difficult to go further.


    In order to get a better sword and find out the secrets of the peak, you need to constantly practice kendo.


    Ye Fan takes out a sword at random. He is planning to understand and study the meaning of sword through the purest and most basic swordsmanship as usual, but suddenly finds that there is a breath of ancient warrior approaching from a distance.


    "Full of body building?"


    Ye fan can perceive that the ancient warrior''s strength is really good. The key to this feeling of genuine Qi is like a member of the Kunlun school, one of the four major schools.


    When ye fan was wondering who it was, a shadow of a man swept past about two or three hundred meters in front of him!


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan''s shadow galloped tens of meters, as fast as a lightning in the night!


    Not looking for him?


    Ye Fan thought this man was coming for him, but it seemed that this guy was just passing by?


    But, such an expert, how to run in the field in the middle of the night?


    Ye fan can''t help being curious. After all, this man''s speed is really fast enough. He happens to be practicing here, so he just has to fight with that man.


    Ye Fan disdains to compete in the lightness skill and footwork of ordinary ancient warriors, because of his physical fitness, his speed is far beyond the limits that ordinary ancient warriors can reach.


    But this man, Ye Fan thinks he can compare with him.


    As soon as Ye Fan drew back his sword, his figure was like an arrow leaving the string, and he ran after the figure.


    Although such a little time, has opened more than 100 meters, but ye fan can still catch up.


    For a time, the field as if there are two galloping black shadows, whistling past, chasing the stars month by month.


    This run, is more than ten minutes later, two people have run more than ten kilometers, out of the village, into the county.In the dark, there are not many street lamps in the small county town. The two people run like ghosts on the road. Some passers-by thought that the ghost was there, and a gust of wind passed by!


    Unknowingly, after two hours, the two people galloped out of more than 200 kilometers and arrived in another city!


    The more Ye Fan ran, the more surprised he felt. Although he said that he had just practiced the "crazy dance" for three hours just now, it had consumed a lot, but after he had a rest, his recovered physical strength was still terrible.


    And the warrior running in front of him could not slow down for such a long time without the slightest sense of disordered breath, which is also very rare!


    Ye Fan has never seen a martial arts practitioner who has such physical quality. Is it true that he is also focused on external skill cultivation?


    "Interesting..." Ye Fan smiles at the corners of his mouth and murmurs in his heart. Unexpectedly, he comes across a special guy when he comes out to practice at night.


    Just as they climbed over a hill into another open wheat field, the figure in front finally stopped.


    He turned and waited for ye fan to approach.


    Ye Fan stood at a distance of more than ten meters, and finally saw the man''s appearance.


    He has clean short hair, white skin, beautiful appearance, regular facial features, and medium and symmetrical figure. He wears a black martial arts robe that is incompatible with modern cities.


    This is a young man in his twenties, about the same age as ye fan. His eyes are very clear.


    "Why are you following me all the time?" The young man asked curiously.


    Ye Fan said, "because I want to know, why do you have to run all the time?"


    "Because it''s boring," the young man replied simply, but it was very real.


    Ye Fan was stunned and then said with a smile, "your physical strength and lightness skills are very good. Have you specially cultivated external skills?"


    "I should say that," the man looked up and down at Ye Fan. "After I was 20 years old, you are the first person who can run with me for two hours, not lagging behind, but narrowing the distance. But you don''t even have the true spirit. You are really able to run."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    0776


    "it''s OK, because I often exercise," Ye Fan shrugged.


    "Then you must work hard," said the young man.


    "In fact, it''s also good. When the key points are practiced, the efficiency will be high." Ye Fan said, looking around and pointing to a piece of scattered lights in the distance, "I''m hungry. I want to eat something. I don''t have to do it anyway.".


    Ye Fan naturally has no problem, he also consumes a lot, "can ah".


    "Let''s have a match. Whoever goes to the place with lights first will win, and those who arrive late will be invited.".


    Ye Fan smiles and even wants to race for a supper, but he also wants to see how fast this guy can be, so he nods and says, "no problem, let''s start.".


    The two men ran all the way. This time, the speed of the young man was obviously improved a bit. However, Ye Fan did not do his best. Although he said that he was not in the best condition, he forced to overtake and arrived first.


    "You are so fast. I am an ancient warrior. It''s inconvenient. But it''s a pity that you don''t go to the Olympic Games. It''s no longer the normal physical quality of human beings," the young man said in surprise.


    Ye Fan ha ha ha happy, "less cross talk, quick treat.".


    "I see, I never cheat," said the young man, convinced by the results.


    Then, two people came to a small county night stand, the whole two bowls of spicy hot, simple to eat up.


    Fortunately, it was early in the morning, and there were no people on the stall. Otherwise, the young people dressed like this would make passers-by turn back 100%.


    "Will you treat me to this? It''s less than 50 yuan, "Ye Fan said.


    "Be content, I ran all day when I was a child, and I only ate a few pieces of Zanba, but I was not full," the young man said with relish.


    Ye Fan thought the man was very interesting and asked, "so you''ve been running like this since you were a child? Run when you''re bored? "


    It is said to be running, but in fact, it is just like flying, just close to the ground.


    As the young man ate, he said, "it was just to buy wine for my master. No one would go there, only me Later, I ran and got used to it. When I was bored, I would run.


    "Buy wine for your master?" Ye Fan heard fresh, "running to buy wine?"


    The young man nodded and said, "my master likes to drink a kind of wine, which is only available in a small town in Zang district. Moreover, the amount of wine is small, so he can only buy two wine bags at a time.


    My school is in Kunlun. It''s about 400 li away from the town. Once I go there, it''s 800 Li.


    Master asked me to buy wine for him, but he only gave me wine money, not car money, no money, and no one would take me for free.


    When I was 13 years old, I was weak in skills and forced to rely on my true Qi. It took me two or three days to go back and forth for 800 Li. In the worst case, I was caught in a snowstorm and was trapped for two days.


    After a few years, I would run eight or nine times a month. By the time I was seventeen or eighteen, it was only thirteen or four hours.


    After I was 20 years old, I could help my Master bring the wine back to Kunlun in ten hours. The fastest time was only eight hours. "


    Ye Fan was shocked to hear that. The boy''s master didn''t know whether it was intended or hit by mistake.


    Obviously, this 800 Li round trip, constantly let him from trot to big, is absolutely very exercise!


    The key is that ordinary people don''t have the perseverance at all. They live and sleep in the open air, and they are boring. They work hard to buy two bags of wine. What kind of students do they want to learn martial arts from?


    "It seems that your running helps you a lot in practice," said Ye Fan.


    The young man said: "I don''t know. Maybe, my master is also puzzled. When he asked me how I practiced, I was confused.


    I''ve been preoccupied with running and buying wine, and I don''t have much time to meditate and practice, but my accomplishments have improved very quickly. ".


    The young man and his master don''t understand that it is their realm that has not yet arrived, but ye fan''s heart is as clear as a mirror.


    This is the misunderstanding that many ancient martial artists have come to believe that internal skill cultivation is internal skill and has nothing to do with external skill. Therefore, it is only necessary to meditate on luck and understand the realm of martial arts.


    But in fact, it is not. The body practice makes the body strong, the essence and the blood gas flourish, and the meridians are naturally strong and full of vitality.


    The human body is like the raw material of weapons. Good steel makes weapons sharper naturally. However, the mediocre steel, no matter how it is made and how much time is spent, can not be compared with better steel.


    And like this young man, through super physical exercise, to be tempered in nature, is also very helpful to his mind.


    Not only can he concentrate his attention and endure loneliness more, but he has more intimacy to this world and the whole world.


    The martial arts pursue martial arts. Above martial arts is the way of heaven. Isn''t the way of heaven and earth exist in this nature?


    If you don''t go out and have a look, you can''t feel the mystery of heaven and earth if you hide in a sect or in a cave?


    Ye Fan, whether he was practicing tianyishengshui or later practicing crazy dance, actually benefited a lot from his career of running all over the world in the past."Your running training method is very good, but it''s not easy for you to have such achievements only if you can persist in it yourself," Ye Fan said truthfully.


    The young man said with a smile, "then you are faster than me. Are you more difficult?"


    "You can think of it like this," he says.


    "I''m very happy to meet you. I can''t find one to run with me," the young man said, taking out a mobile phone, "how about adding a wechat?"


    Ye Fan feels strange. Do ancient warriors keep up with the times these days, but they still agree and become friends with young people.


    "You call Zi Han?" Ye Fan sees that this guy''s head is actually the seal of a Kunlun sect. Is it hard for all Kunlun disciples to ask for the head picture? This publicity is in place!


    "Yes, just call me that. Your name is brother fan?"


    Ye Fan nodded. He originally wanted to use his real name, but Mu Mu mocked him and said that he had changed his name to fan brother.


    "Then call you fan brother. You look two years older than me," Zihan asked with a smile, "do you live in Dongsheng?"


    "No, I just happen to be here. I''m usually in Huahai," Ye Fan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Then I''ll go to Huahai to find you for a run. Anyway, I''m out of school now. I''m quite free. I haven''t been to Huahai yet"!


    After Zi Han finished, he went to the stall owner, scanned the payment code and began to pay.


    "How much, boss?"


    "Forty eight and fifty cents, handsome boy," said the boss.


    "Forty eight yuan, fifty cents is enough," Zihan said with a smile.


    "Ouch Good, good, then often come, "the boss is very helpless smile.


    Ye Fan is speechless. Are all the disciples of Kunlun sect so diligent and frugal?


    Zihan saved 50 cents and waved to Ye Fan happily, "brother fan, I''m going home. If I don''t get home before dawn, my father has to scold me again. I''m leaving!"


    Ye Fan nodded and waved, "Cheng, want to run wechat contact me.".


    Soon, Zihan ran out of sight, and Ye Fan felt that he was almost there. He walked for a while and began to return to Feng Yueying''s house.


    Inspired by Zi Han, Ye Fan rushes all the way and practices his sword all the way. He thinks that this kind of practice should have better effect.


    Because in the high-speed movement, the coordination of body and sword will be challenged. If you can display the sword spirit accurately in the high-speed attack, you will be able to improve yourself even more.


    If you practice to the extreme, you can have a sword in your hand and a sword in your heart. If you can make a perfect match between people and swords, maybe you can achieve the legendary state of "people and swords in one".


    However, as a result, Ye Fan''s speed obviously slowed down. By the time Feng Yueying''s house arrived, Ye Fan was out of breath and wet through.


    He took a bath and went downstairs for breakfast when he saw Feng Xiaohui coming down.


    When Feng Xiaohui learned that he had been able to participate in the assessment, he was surprised and nervous.


    However, Feng Yueying and the second old man are not at ease. After all, Feng Xiaohui is going to a strange environment to start a new life.


    In order to reassure them, Ye Fan promised that he would deliver Feng Xiaohui in person and come back after he had arranged.


    After breakfast, the three said goodbye to the two elders. Feng Yueying is going back to work in Huahai, while Ye Fan takes Feng Xiaohui to the airport and goes to the headquarters of the association of powers through a small private plane.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Ye Fan has never been to the headquarters of the association of powers.


    Because I didn''t deal with each other before, so even if I always knew the location, I didn''t go to see it.


    Speaking of it, it was not very easy in the past, because we first got a coastal port in Indonesia to connect with the people of the association of powers, and then through their ships, we could sail for half a day to reach an island called illusion.


    The island is the same as its name, "hallucination" and "delusion," and the powers like to call it "dreamland," because this island can''t be found on the map.


    At first, he was a powerful power, that is, the first president of the association. He used his power to gather the sand and stone on the sea floor to form an island. After years of transformation, he built it.


    Then, to ensure that the psionic is not disturbed by ordinary people, maps around the world are not labeled.


    When ye fan and Feng Xiaohui arrived at the port, there was already an Asian man with a dark complexion and a flower shirt, holding up a sign with the name of Feng Xiaohui, waiting there.


    "Hello, you are waiting for us," Ye Fan took the lead in the past.


    The man smiles warmly and reaches out to Ye Fan, "are you Feng Xiaohui?"


    "No, I am his brother-in-law, he is," Ye Fan introduced.


    The man nodded with understanding, "my name is hot. I am the crew who is responsible for the transfer. Do you two get on the boat together or go to dreamland alone?"


    Ye Fan asked, "can I follow it?"


    "Families can just have an escort, just follow the rules of the island, and don''t take photos or videos," hot says with a smile.


    Ye Fan said that he understood, and then went on a white boat with Feng Xiaohui.


    Not long after going up, Ye Fan found a problem. The engine of this ship seems to be of special construction.


    "What fuel do you use on this ship?" Ye Fan asked.


    Hot seemed to be used to this question, and did not explain much. He sat down beside the engine and held a black metal handle.


    Gradually, a heat wave came from him!


    Propeller "boom" to ring, soon, the ship will start!


    "Thermal power generation?" Ye Fan suddenly understood that this hot is also a power. His hands can transmit powerful heat to start the engine.


    Feng Xiaohui on one side also looked very fresh. He was looking forward to the coming Association of powers.


    "I can only let my body emit heat, but I can''t release the heat far away. So my powers can only be a boatman or fry an egg, ha ha..." Hot laughs at himself.


    "That can''t say so. If you want, I''m afraid some metal doors will be melted by you. You can also be a big thief if you want to," Ye Fan said.


    Hot shook his head. "Don''t think so. I didn''t want to do that now because I robbed a bank and spent several years in prison.".


    Ye Fan and Feng Xiaohui are speechless. Did you really become a thief?


    After about an hour''s journey, an island appeared in front of the boat. From a distance, the blue sea and blue sky make the island like a pearl on the sea, beautiful and moving.


    A tall giant sculpture stands in the small harbor of the island. Two huge legs just clamp the harbor. It seems that there has been a long time, and the costumes are also ancient Western characters.


    "That was the first president. He made a sculpture for himself. Every time he went in and out of the harbor, he would pass through his crotch," hot said helplessly. Obviously, he was the one who went in and out most frequently.


    After they boarded the island, hot led the way to a small hill in the middle of the island. A gray brown building was built on it. The tallest round tower was forty or fifty meters high, and there was no gap in the whole body. It was obviously built by a power person, rather than by a conventional way.


    Ye Fan and Feng Xiaohui are both the base camp of the new powers. As they walk in, they meet some of the talents who work here.


    A gardener dressed up as a genie, his arms and legs can stretch freely. He is like a giant, pruning a tree more than five meters high there without using a ladder at all.


    There is a woman who looks like a library manager. She is carrying books, but she doesn''t use her hands. There are hundreds of books floating on her head, following her all the way.


    An old lady with white hair who was cleaning was blowing with her mouth. She took a casual breath, just like a gust of wind, blowing the dust and leaves off the paths without even needing a broom.


    When they see Ye Fan and ye fan, they both greet each other in a friendly manner. They are also used to having visitors or new members to review them.


    "Brother in law, I''m not dreaming. How can it look like in a movie?" Feng Xiaohui murmured.


    Ye Fan smiles, "don''t say you, I can''t see you..."Because the association of powers stands for neutrality, free from any interest disputes, and is equivalent to the underground world permanent neutral organization.


    Therefore, in those years, the Jihad fought all over the world, and Ye Fan did not meet a few powers.


    Even if there are powers participating in the war, they are separated from the guild and are not protected by the guild.


    Ye fancai knew that the abilities of the powers are so varied that if the world public knew about the existence of these people, it would certainly set off various strong waves, because for the public, these people only exist in film and television works and various fantasy novels.


    "This is the membership center, where we audit new members.".


    Haote takes two people into a single story oval building. When they enter, there is a long counter, in which there are one old and one young.


    The old man looked at him in his seventies and eighties. His hair was no different from his bald head. In the daytime, he held a bottle of vodka in his hand. His nose was red and he was lying on the counter and asleep.


    He was wearing a dirty gray waistcoat, a thin, wrinkled, slovenly figure, and he knew where he came from when he was still swearing in Russian in his sleep.


    And the female front desk is like a Fusang person, looking at her 30-40 years old, she looks very ordinary, but she cares about her image very much. Facing the small mirror makeup, the face of the cochineal is very strong, clearly foundation has been very thick, but still in the patch.


    "Huazi, don''t make up, new comer, please register with Mr. Feng Xiaohui and start the ability audit", said hot.


    The Fusang woman, a beggar, casually threw out a registration form, "fill it in whatever language you like."


    With that, she continued to brush her eyelashes. There was no service attitude at all. She didn''t even look at Ye Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Feng Xiaohui began to fill in his name, address, passport and so on.


    Ye Fan was bored and curious about the two receptionists. He asked, "is this old man also a front desk worker?"


    Hot laughed awkwardly. "You say Mr. rolov? Ha ha That''s right... "


    "Hum, this old drunkard is not only drinking, but also sleeping and getting drunk every day. He also takes advantage of me and touches my thigh.


    If he had not been a friend of Mr. maxim, the president of air, I think, would have fired him, "said huazi, who is very shameless.


    Just as he was saying this, old rolov suddenly stood up and made a nasal noise: "hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    I thought he was going to get angry, but he picked up vodka, took two gulps of it, burped his wine, and went on to sleep.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing. "Just because he and President Maxim knew each other, did you keep him here all the time? Then he should also have powers.


    Hua Zi rolled her eyes. "God knows, anyway, no one has seen his powers. Even if he has, at such a age, his powers are expected to decline.".


    Just chatting, Feng Xiaohui is quite nervous to fill out the information and submit it to huazi.


    "Put your right thumb out," said huazi.


    Feng Xiaohui didn''t understand, but he did.


    Huazi reaches out and pinches Feng Xiaohui''s thumb. In less than three seconds, he releases it and presses Feng Xiaohui''s thumb on the form.


    A bloody thumb print appeared on it.


    "This Is this my blood? " Feng Xiaohui was stunned.


    "Don''t be nervous, huazi just draws a little blood from your finger for DNA and fingerprint markers," he said with a smile.


    Only then did I know that the ability of the front desk employee huazi is to suck blood, but it can be controlled very subtle, almost invisible, and the blood oozes out.


    "After registration, you can go to the left for testing, and the accompanying personnel are forbidden to enter," huazi said.


    Ye Fan patted Feng Xiaohui on the shoulder and let him go boldly. He sat outside, just smoking a cigarette and waiting for him to come out.


    The testing time is a little long. Fortunately, hot has no other work today, so he can sit down and chat with him.


    The sea breeze comes slowly and the sun is bright. It''s good to have fun and relax.


    When ye fan got to his second cigarette, a group of about ten people came from a distance. They had all kinds of skin colors and dressed differently.


    As they came out of the circular tower, they could see that they were divided into two groups, arguing with each other.


    Ye Fan looked at their gunpowder and wondered, "hot, what''s their situation?"


    Hote shrugged helplessly. "They are all directors of the association. They come from all over the world to hold meetings. But I don''t know why this year. Among them, several senior radical directors said that we should carry out a major reform of the association''s policy.


    If this meeting had not been in dispute, this year''s meeting would have been over, and other work would not have been delayed... "


    "Policy? What is the policy? "


    "It''s permanent neutrality, not participating in any interest disputes," hot explained. "On the side headed by director wall, some radical directors think that our association of powers is too conservative and too weak for the outside world.


    At the last Saite conference, Maxim, the old president, was killed, but we didn''t say anything. It would be ridiculed.


    Therefore, they believe that we can''t be looked down upon unless we are bold enough to go to the major stages of the world and form alliances with some powerful organizations and countries. "


    "President Maxim died under the conspiracy of the legendary strong man skelleyton, without shame. And skeleton is dead now. What''s wrong with that? " Ye Fan said strangely.


    "Yes, it can be said, but there are other deep-rooted old problems that complicate this time, so to speak President Maxim''s death is just the fuse.


    "Oh? What''s the problem? " Ye Fan asked.


    "You ordinary people may have no idea, but most of us are excluded from the ordinary world, even by our families.


    When we were young and growing up, when we were found to have powers, we were regarded as some kind of alien. What''s more, when we were monsters


    They believed that the association of powers should not follow the rules of seclusion, but should strive for the right of exposure to the world public for us.


    They think, since the ability is more powerful than ordinary people, why should we let ordinary people, can only hide in the dark. "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan basically understands that these directors want to improve the status of the power people and become "human beings".


    Ye Fan also thinks that this point is reasonable. However, after all, the power people are a very small group of people. If they really want to exist openly in the world, there is still a lot to be done.If you are too radical at once, I''m afraid not only won''t get much status, but also will make the power become the target of public criticism and encounter disaster.


    From such a powerful force as the dark Council, we can see that it is not so simple to talk about.


    "Who do you think makes sense, then, hot?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "I''m just a small person, a boatman. They won''t take our opinions into account in their discussions.


    However, I think it''s very good now. Most of the powers are used to pretending to be ordinary people. No one likes to be regarded as a strange guy


    To put it bluntly, although we have powers, we also have birth, aging and death, which is not different from ordinary people. We just want to live a good life. It''s too complicated and unnecessary. "


    Ye Fan nodded. After all, this guy is a man who has been in prison. He thinks things are quite mature.


    Just then, a middle-aged white man, dressed in a white suit and with smooth hair, came along with several other directors.


    "Who is this man, hot, and from our society?" Asked the man.


    "Director wall, this is a new member of the family members of the test, I casually talk to him," hot said respectfully.


    Ye fancai knows that this is the representative of the radical director, wall. He doesn''t know what kind of power he is. He looks like an ordinary person.


    "Oh, you go and sail, we''re going to leave," wall said, ignoring Ye Fan.


    "Director wall, is the meeting over?"


    Wall snorted coldly. "Those old diehards don''t make sense at all. The meeting will not be held."


    "What about President Al? What did he say? " Hot asked.


    On one side, another director with golden hair and tattoo said, "why do you ask so much? If there is any news, it will be announced in the association. Go to the boat!"


    Hot nodded with a smile Director elak... "


    Hot waved goodbye to Ye Fan and ran to the port.


    Wall and other directors were too lazy to take care of Ye Fan and began to walk in the direction of the port.


    However, when they talked, they didn''t consider that ye fan could hear in the back. Some of his words went into Ye Fan''s ears


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    0779


    "is that woman here?" Wall asked elake on the side.


    "I''ve been here for a long time. I''ve been told by her. The president still favors the old and stubborn conservatives..."


    "Hum, then we can''t be blamed for our ruthlessness. It''s all for the future of the ability..." Wallace hummed.


    "Then why should we go by boat? Isn''t it better to do it directly? " Asked elake.


    "Do you think I really want to go? Let hot get ready for the boat to carry us, and the rest of us will have to wait even if they want to go. We''ll meet the woman, and there will be plenty of time, "wall laughs.


    "It''s still well thought out by director wall. Let''s get there quickly!"


    The four directors went away in a hurry, and they would not care. There was a Ye Fan behind. After all, an "ordinary person" could not hinder them.


    But who knows, this "ordinary person" is not ordinary at all, on the contrary, he is still an old man.


    This group of radical directors seems to have something to do Ye Fan took a puff of smoke and muttered in his heart.


    He hesitated, quickly walked back to the membership center, found the flower, "beauty, wait for my brother-in-law to come out, you tell him I go out for a walk.".


    A listen to be called "beauty", huazi immediately nodded happily, "OK.".


    Ye Fan laughed and went out, quietly began to follow the director and his party.


    When they came to an uninhabited beach on the island, they looked around and were very alert. But how could they see Ye Fan, who was born as a killer? Concealment is not the norm.


    After thinking that there was no one, wall took the lead and the four went to the sea.


    When ye fan thought they would go into the water, he found that all four of them were walking on the sea without touching the sea water?!


    On a closer look, Ye Fan noticed that the air under their feet was solidified like transparent glass!


    Ye Fan understood that the power of director wold should be to turn the constituent molecules of air into a kind of "solid air" with extremely high density.


    Judging from the fact that all four of them can walk on the air wall, the strength of the air wall is really strong. This ability can''t be underestimated.


    At this time, out of the sea, out of a figure, wearing a slim red and black metal armor, face wearing a clown mask.


    Ye Fanyi saw the clown, almost did not jump out from behind the hidden stone!


    It''s her!? Salina?!


    "Cluck Director wall, you are still here. It seems that the result of the meeting is not satisfactory, "said salina with no voice transformer.


    "Dr. elephant head God, we have stated in advance that we are cooperating with you only to clear away some old corruption of inaction for the association of powers, so as to contribute to the powers. We are not going to betray the association, let alone for our own interests


    So, wait, you have to follow our orders. You can''t attack the powers on the island without permission, "wall said.


    Ye Fan is more and more shocked, like the head God!? Why would wall call salina the elephant head!?


    Isn''t she just the wife of the head God? Elephant nose But he saw it die with his own eyes!


    Did the elephant head deceive him? Or did salina cheat him? Or The couple are lying?!


    "No problem. I didn''t come here to hurt the powers. I''m looking forward to working with all members of the association of powers to set up a laboratory on the island. Of course, I have to have a good relationship with the powers.".


    With that, salina took out a silver gray metal ball.


    "Director elake, this is a prop you want to use later. You have to take it," said salina with a secret smile.


    Elake looked at the ball in his hand and said, "this Does it work? "


    "Ganesha''s name has been heard in the underground world for so long. Do you still need to question her technology?" Wall Road on the side.


    "But I always thought Ganesha was a man, but I didn''t expect to be a lady," elake said with an embarrassed smile.


    "A lot of people think the same way, but believe me, I speak by science," she chuckled.


    After listening to this, they were full of confidence.


    "Well, Dr. elephant head, we''re going to the tower of ethereal now," Waldorf said.


    The party went straight to the middle of the column tower. Salina was suspended in the air and followed.


    Ye Fan knew that this tower was called "the holy tower of ether", and did not know what the name meant. Was it that the builder of the island and the first president of the island was named Tai Tai?


    However, Ye Fan is sure that she has come to the right day today. Salina, who has no news, secretly runs to the association of powers to make trouble. She wants to see what she''s up to.


    The tower of ethereal has 13 floors. The top floor is the secret room that only the president can enter. The 12th floor is the president''s office.


    Most of the time, the presidents of the past dynasties would not stay in their own offices. Perhaps they would come once or twice a month. The longest time they stayed was during the meeting.Now, with the meeting dispersed, most of the directors and members had left the etheric tower.


    Only a few conservative members were sitting in the president''s office, talking to the president, air, about the meeting.


    "Thank you, President, for not listening to wall''s absurd remarks, or our association of powers would be in danger," said an old man with a turban and a large water bag hanging from his waist.


    Al, the president, sat behind a simple desk with a gray cloak covering half of his pretty face. His face and voice changed every day, but the people around him were used to it.


    "Director Mayer and director wall have their own ideas. I just think it needs to be done step by step for the ability to gain greater recognition in the world." Al road.


    At this time, a seagull flew into the office window, landed on the shoulder of a black man with long curly hair and called in the black man''s ear.


    The black man frowned and said, "president, director wall, they have come up and brought a stranger.".


    On hearing this, all of them looked strange. Old man Meier was dissatisfied and said, "does he want to argue with us again? Who did he bring up? "


    "Mayer, you''re a little over the top. Arimu''s little animal companion, it''s good to recognize wall. How could anyone who comes to know him know him?" The other directors on the side said with a smile.


    Just then, outside the door came the voice of wall.


    President, we need to see you.


    Al put his hand on the table and said, "please come in.".


    The door opened, and the four of them, together with salina, entered the office with a strong momentum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    0780


    a group of powers were very puzzled to see salina.


    "Director wall, I heard you were gone. Why did you bring a strange friend here? What can I do for you?" Asked al.


    "I want to ask the president solemnly at the end of the day. Would you like to agree to the plan proposed at the meeting to remove the permanent neutral position for the future of the association of powers?"


    "Wall! Shut up! The meeting has ended the discussion. Do you want to waste your breath? " Meyer stood up and rebuked.


    "I''m asking the president, Mayer, why is it your turn to speak?" Wall scorned.


    "You..."


    Just as the two sides were about to quarrel, Al stood up and dissuaded him and said, "well, director Mayer, director wall, I solemnly say once that the membership of the association of powers has reached its peak since its development, and the number of members is less than 600.


    It''s very difficult for these hundreds of people to stand in front of billions of ordinary people all over the world.


    Contradiction, conflict, incomprehension, panic, all can lead us into a very unfavorable situation


    "Because of this, we can lift our neutral position and find a strong ally, can''t we!?


    Over the past few years, General Robert of magnesium, the old ruler and the holy court, have thrown olive branches to us. We should walk in the sun instead of hiding in the dark in fear Wall''s big voice.


    Al sighed and pointed out the window. "Look, director wall, our Neverland is sunny and the seasons are like spring. Our members, in every part of the world, live like ordinary people.


    How can we say that our life is in the dark? Give me a little time, let''s discuss better development plan together, OK? "


    Wall''s face sank. "President, I''m very disappointed that such a small island can satisfy you? We can be said to be the chosen ones!


    We are the brilliant crystallization of human evolution, we are the future of human beings! Those ordinary people want to live a life that is not what we should live!


    We should be the most important existence in the world! Because we are the new starting point of human civilization


    Al shook his head helplessly. "Director wall, your remarks are very horrible to many members They don''t think too much about themselves. What they want is a stable and safe life, not these disputes... "


    "When we have made achievements, they will understand that we have made the right choice!


    Just like the original steel giant, Gonzalez, although he risked to challenge Lucifer to be killed, he did build a metal frenzy, broke away from the association, and was better off.


    We should not be complacent, President Al. I ask you to abdicate. You don''t have enough thoughts to continue to be the president of our association! " Wall''s big voice.


    Several conservative directors, such as Mayer and arimu, immediately got up and angrily said, "wal! How dare you challenge the president? "


    "You are not in accordance with the rules of the association!"


    "Since we want to innovate, we have to break the rules and start again," wall said with a laugh! Chairman Al, I have prepared the resignation letter for you. Please sign it


    With that, wall took out a letter of resignation and put it in the air. With a landslide of air, he slid the letter onto al''s desk.


    Al said: "director wall, it seems that you are prepared to come, but it''s a pity I''m not going to admit that you''re doing this.


    "President Don''t make us disrespectful to you... " Wall sank.


    Next to arimu disdained: "wall, you are not the opponents of chairman Al at all. The president is one of the top ten legends. Why do you say such a thing?"


    Wall''s eyes fixed and he yelled, "elake!"


    One side of the director of elak''s hand suddenly flashed electric light, his hand that silver gray ball, after encountering the current, issued a "buzz" sound!


    Elak''s power, it''s releasing the current!


    Just as the crowd wondered what it was, Al behind the desk screamed in pain, covering his head with one hand and supporting the table with the other, as if he were about to fall down!


    "President!"


    "Wall! Elake! What the hell have you done? " Mayer was angry.


    Salina in the back came up and giggled, "let me explain. This is a" mage killer "invented by me to deal with mages. The more powerful people are, the more sensitive their brains are to the radiation of radio waves.


    Mage killer can effectively release powerful radio waves. Ordinary people may not feel it, but mages with strong spirit will collapse because they can feel a lot of interference Even The brain is seriously damaged, and it is possible to become an idiot... "


    The conservatives were stunned at this.As the world knows, air, one of the top ten legends, is extremely powerful in spirit. It is just because of his spiritual power that he can use all kinds of magic to control particles, change his appearance constantly and come and go.


    All his abilities are achieved through mental power, the most fundamental energy body.


    Once his brain is disturbed, like the engine of a car is stuck, no matter how good the car is, it can''t run!


    "You who are you!? Why do you do such a thing? " Meyer asked.


    "Me? Of course, I''m a good person who wants to contribute to the powers. "Salina laughed even more.


    Meyer was furious. "I''ll fight with you!"


    He took the water bag from his waist, looked up and took a sip of water. Then he spouted water at wall and others!


    "Be careful


    As soon as wall raised his hand, a wall of air appeared in front of them.


    The liquid was blocked outside the wall and scattered on the floor. The floor made a "Zizi" sound and emitted white smoke. It was a strong corrosive liquid!


    "Meier, your sulfuric acid saliva, don''t think it has any effect on me"!


    Wallace snorted, and raised his hand to form an air wall, but this time it was around old man Meyer''s neck!


    In the moment of condensation, the air became a cutting blade, cutting off Mayer''s head directly!


    "No Several conservatives nearby saw the scene and cried out.


    Ali Mu saw the situation, a whistle, a dozen seagulls flew in from the window, toward those radical people crazy flapping wings and pecking!


    After creating chaos, arimu yelled, "everybody, get out of here!"


    But with a sneer and a lift of his hand, a dozen arrows formed by air killed these gulls directly!


    "Run away? Can you escape? Any bird player can be a director. What a bunch of rubbish With you around, the guild of powers is so cowardly... "


    With a wave of his hand, wall cut off arimu''s head as well.


    But just as the air was about to solidify, the air next to arimu collapsed again as soon as he lifted his hand!


    Al can control the particles, and naturally he can crack wall''s air solidification perfectly.


    "President!"


    People thought al had recovered, and they were pleasantly surprised.


    But al shook his head in pain. "Run away I can''t last long... "


    Wall became angry. "Elake! Increase the current


    Elake clenched his teeth and his hands were ablaze with electricity.


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Al had a splitting headache, his head in his hands, and his face began to change and even blur because he couldn''t control it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    0781


    "I didn''t expect Chairman Al, you are considered to be one of the top ten legendary giants, and you are the most inexplicable and the most powerful. You will lose to such a gadget that I invented


    But you don''t have to be too depressed. I spent a lot of time studying your weaknesses to get inspiration. I spent a lot of money to build a good one.


    After all, science is the most cutting-edge civilization of mankind. It''s time for you to die here today. "Salina giggled.


    A group of conservatives looked despairing. Their powers were not very good at fighting. Without al''s protection, they were really powerless.


    But at this time, a figure like a gust of wind, rushed into the office, a slap in the back of the irek director''s neck.


    Elak fell to the ground in a coma, and the mage killer lost his power support and stopped working!


    "Who is it?"


    Wall and others looked back and exclaimed.


    When salina saw the visitors, she staggered back a step!


    "Lucifer Behind the clown mask, the woman''s expression changes rapidly.


    Ye Fan looked at the head that had fallen, some regret, all of which happened too suddenly, he did not have time to come in the first time.


    If he had known, he would have come in ahead of time and would not be outside to listen to what they were talking about.


    "Salina, don''t be hurt," Ye Fan said.


    "You are here Lucifer, how did you find me Salina laughs strangely.


    "I didn''t mean to look for you. In fact, I couldn''t find you either, just Good luck, "Ye Fan said.


    Salina played with the smell: "doesn''t that mean I''m more unfortunate?"


    A bunch of powers are shocked.


    "What!? He''s the king of hell! "


    "Lucifer of Inferno?"


    Al finally stood up slowly. Without the mage''s nemesis, he would not have any worries. However, he was also very puzzled and said, "Sir Lucifer, how did you come to Neverland?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "president, my reason for coming can also be said later. Let''s solve the problems in front of you first. I and this salina Or Dr. xiangtoushen. There are many questions to talk about. ".


    "She? Elephant head God? Isn''t elephant head dead? "Al asked.


    Ye Fan said, "I also want to know what''s going on.".


    After thinking about it, ermulus nodded his head and said, "in this case, I am busy with me, sir Lucifer, do as you please.".


    All of a sudden, wall and others turned pale. If they were not the master''s killer, they would not dare to rebel. Suddenly, Cheng Yaojin was killed in the middle of the way. They could only fight!


    "Go to hell!"


    Wall quickly gathered the air, trying to cut off the leaf sail and Al''s head.


    But as soon as the air condenses, Al waves his hand, and the particles are controlled and burst.


    "Director wall, I treat you sincerely, but you want to unite with outsiders to kill me. I''m very disappointed with you.".


    With a sigh, Al reached out to wall and exerted the power of particle decomposition.


    For a moment, wall''s body, like countless dust, began to dissipate at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Ah!! Spare your life, president! " Wall cried out in dismay, but soon the whole head was gone.


    When Wall''s body turned into countless invisible particles and was blown away by a gust of wind, several betrayed directors on the scene were already livid.


    Ye Fan''s scalp is numb. Although it is difficult for an ancient warrior with genuine Qi to protect his body, or for a man like him who has the power of heaven and earth to protect his body, it is still a rather terrifying way to kill people.


    As long as he is not controlled by Yin moves as he did just now, Al can be the first person in the top ten legends.


    At least, Ye Fan couldn''t think of any way to win him. At most, he was invincible.


    "President! President, we are wrong! We were just obsessed with wall for a while


    The remaining two directors began to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    When Al waved his hand, the metal particles in the air became two pairs of handcuffs to control the two directors.


    "Arimu, send them to prison and deal with them according to the rules of our association," Al said.


    "Yes! President Ali Mu and other conservative directors immediately rushed over.


    In the blink of an eye, the rebellion of the radical faction has been put to an end.


    The office was quiet and only three people were left to confront each other.


    Today, I''m sorry to hear that I''m a legend, but I''m sorry to say that I''m a legend.


    Ye Fan squinted: "salina, you say you are elephant head God, what is your husband?"


    "Ha ha..." "Lucifer, is all this important?" she sneered"It''s important to me, because I regard elephant head as my intimate friend, not you "Enemy," Ye Fan said.


    Salina was silent for a moment and said, "think about it carefully. When we met in MgO, we were really friends But In order to accomplish some great missions, we must sacrifice something... "


    No matter who you want to sacrifice, I don''t care who you want to sacrifice.


    "You have too many questions. Unfortunately, I don''t want to answer any of them!" Said salina.


    Ye Fan laughed, "you don''t think that if you don''t say it, I won''t kill you You took advantage of Yuner and I''s trust in you, and killed Charlotte''s dark guard bobcat. With one, you''ll die. ".


    "Are you sure? Do you think I''m not going to leave a path behind when I do something so big? " Salina said with a grim smile.


    "Do you think you can really block me Ye Fan frowned.


    "Of course I don''t think my biological mecha can really block you," salina said with a triumphant stretch of her arms! Unfortunately, I''m sorry to tell you two legendary strongmen that I have deployed eight small underwater nuclear bombs with submarines in the sea area near this island in all directions!


    As long as I die, or I open the launch command, this island, even the sea area of a hundred miles, will become human purgatory!


    No matter how powerful you are, can you resist nuclear weapons?! You can''t even withstand the power of a nuclear bomb


    Ye Fan''s heart thump, he really did not expect, this salina is so crazy, the key she is still so rich, can have a nuclear warhead, and a launcher!?


    "Well, now you know you''re afraid? I''ve said that science is the most advanced civilization of human beings, "said salina with a smile and said," what about you, President Al? Do you have the ability to stop those eight bombs? "


    Al hesitated and shook his head. "Even if you launch, you can''t escape. Why do you have to do this?".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    0782


    "I don''t want to burn both jade and stone, but there must be a way back. Who makes a hell king suddenly run out Salina said helplessly: "maybe this is life. It''s sad that so many powers on the island are going to be buried with us.".


    Ye Fan thinks that no matter how much he thinks, he will not be able to withstand the power of nuclear weapons. In fact, he will not pose a great threat to the ancient warriors, magicians and general conventional weapons.


    The only thing that worries the powerful in the underground world is that they can destroy the world, such as nuclear weapons.


    No matter how powerful you are, a nuclear warhead suddenly falls into the atmosphere, and you are doomed.


    If it were not for the existence of nuclear deterrence, the governments of several major countries would not be able to suppress those who are the most powerful.


    "What do you want?" Ye Fan plans to listen to salina''s purpose first.


    "It''s simple," salina said with a sad smile, "ha ha I want to see you two legendary strong men, in front of me, a duel of life and death


    Whatever the outcome, I can guarantee that the bomb will not detonate. ".


    Ye Fan and Al are both stunned, and soon understand the evil intention of salina.


    She couldn''t kill either of them, so she asked them to fight each other so that they could take advantage of each other.


    "Chairman Al, it seems that my" old friend "thinks more about it." Ye Fan shakes his head with a smile.


    "Lord Lucifer is a benefactor of our association of powers and myself, and I will not do anything to him," Al shook his head.


    Salina snorted, "you can''t help it. If you don''t want to fight, we''ll all die together. Can you just watch the guild of powers die like this?"


    Al fell silent and didn''t seem to know what to do.


    Ye Fanmu Lu thought and said: "if you die, the nuclear bomb will also be launched, that is to say You''re not dead. The launch of a nuclear bomb is still controllable, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, the control of the nuclear bomb is in my hand, Lucifer. You don''t think that you are fast enough to stop me from launching a nuclear bomb," said salina triumphantly, "even if you can instantly pierce my mecha, I will also launch the nuclear bomb directly, and will not give you a chance to bind me!"


    Ye Fan laughed, "of course I won''t risk it, because There''s no need to... ".


    Salina frowns. She doesn''t quite understand what ye fan means.


    However, Al in the opposite side understood it in an instant!


    Suddenly, silent, a strong wave of spiritual power, will directly envelop salina!


    Salina''s whole body was frozen there, no movement.


    When ye fan saw it, he rushed over and tore up the clown mask!


    With Ye Fan''s current strength, he has greatly improved from the original "clown" in the first battle. Destroying this mecha is not a problem at all.


    After pulling off the mask, Sarina''s face was revealed.


    The woman''s eyes were fixed, but there was no response.


    "Chairman Al, your spiritual strength is really strong," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Thanks to Lucifer''s reminding me, I forgot to hypnotize her with psychic magic.".


    Al is a mage of the whole family, and he is good at spiritual magic. What''s more, his spiritual power is very easy to hypnotize Serena, who has no accomplishments and relies solely on technology.


    However, without Ye Fan''s warning, Al, who lacks combat experience, would not dare to take a stand.


    Ye Fan is also very clear, went to salina behind, looked at her ear root, there is a small wound.


    "President, do you have a little scalpel or something like that?" Ye Fan asked.


    Al shook his head. "No But I can make one for you.


    As he spoke, Al''s fingers flew across the air, and the metal elements gathered together to form a small scalpel.


    Ye Fan saw a burst of envy, this he is called omnipotent!


    As one of the top ten legends, compared with this air elder brother, it''s really a little shabby in means Of course, there is no way to compare different routes.


    Ye Fan took the scalpel, in Salina ear root wound a row, inside exposed a small chip.


    After taking out the chip, Ye Fan directly crushed it.


    "Without it, she can no longer associate her life with the launcher. President, can you break down her mecha? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes..."


    Al''s ability to decompose particles slowly dissipates the armor.


    "Her equipment, the particle structure is very stable, should be strong, it will take time to decompose," Al said.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "it''s OK. As long as it''s destroyed, make sure she can''t use any of the above equipment to start the nuclear bomb.".


    Al nodded, and it took a few minutes to finish off salina''s bioarmor.After finishing all this, Ye Fan said, "OK, now you can restore her mind.".


    "You are indeed a brave and resourceful man, sir Lucifer. No wonder you can lead your people to the victory of Jihad Today, thanks to you, our association of powers has survived.


    "Don''t say that, I''m just a little more experienced, the main thing is to President you," Ye Fan embarrassed tunnel.


    Al smiles and looks at Ye Fan gently.


    Ye fan can''t help but feel strange, more than once. Last time at the Saite conference, Al gave him a special feeling.


    At this point, Al has broken the psychic spell.


    "Lucifer, you..." Salina regained her consciousness. As soon as she was about to say something, she felt a pain in her neck. Then she found a chill on her body. She looked down at herself. Her face turned pale.


    After understanding what happened, salina''s eyes showed a look of chagrin, gnashing her teeth and saying, "Damn it Lucifer, you shouldn''t be here.


    "Well, a hundred secrets, right?" Ye Fan said with a smile: "in fact, if you don''t meet me today, your plan will be very successful.


    They collude with the radicals and want to usurp power and fame and fortune. After getting rid of chairman Al, you can control and threaten them. With their intelligence, they are not your opponents at all.


    But I wonder, how did you get interested in the guild? "


    "If I''ll tell you the truth, will you promise me to let me go? "


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "do you mean to answer all my questions?"


    "I can answer all the questions you just asked, but what I want is your promise from the king of hell," salina said coldly and firmly. She is trying her best to survive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "Do you have any opinions?" Ye Fan looked at al


    AI Er shakes his head. "You are the master. I believe you will have a reasonable judgment.".


    "In this case, I promise you, I will let you leave alive, but your answer must be true, let me have any doubt, I will not let you go," Ye Fan said.


    Salina''s complexion was a little more, and she said, "no problem, since you speak from the king of hell, I certainly believe that you will keep your promise Don''t you just want to know, my husband and I, who is the elephant head God? I''ll tell you... "


    "This is just the first question," Ye Fan nodded.


    Salina chuckled triumphantly. "It''s very simple. The two of us add up to be the elephant head God.".


    "What?" Ye Fan was stunned.


    "Ganesha was not a person from the beginning. This is the name of the underground scientific research laboratory we founded together, and the code name of this laboratory is Ganesha.


    My dead husband''s Christian name is gane, and my Christian name is Samantha. After reorganization, it is called Ganesha. The God of wisdom is like the head God, but it also conforms to our status as a scientist.


    But later, we studied the secret of ankh, and some people discovered it. After my husband realized the danger, he stopped the research and even drove me out of the laboratory, saying that he didn''t want to implicate me... "


    Salina disdained to say: "he is really a fool. Originally, the research is about two people. He appears alone in the name of elephant head God, thinking that he is protecting me, but I don''t need his protection at all.


    He did not understand that the reason why I chose to marry him was to appreciate his achievements in the research of biological gene science. I fell in love with his talent, but not something vulgar.


    Ye Fan was astonished. He always thought that it was salina who didn''t want to participate in dangerous research that separated her from the elephant head God.


    Unexpectedly, on the contrary, it was the elephant head God who forcibly drove away salina, who wanted to continue her research, and took on all the pressure alone.


    "You''re in love with the knowledge in his mind, but it''s you, Ms. salina. Why are you so heartless to a man who really loves you?" Al sighed.


    "It''s his own business. What do I have to do with it?" Salina snorted coldly. "On the road to the pinnacle of science, these extra feelings are just the work of some human hormones. They are meaningless."


    Ye Fan frowned: "then why did he come to Huahai, tell me about ankh, and then commit suicide? Is this your plan? "


    "Of course not," said salina, "how could I have been willing to let him die?! The value of his life is far greater than that of his death!!


    But he''s a coward! He even thought that after telling you the secret of ankh, he could put all the pressure on your side to protect my safety!


    He is so stupid and naive! I won''t give up looking for the elixir at all. It''s my lifelong pursuit! "


    Ye Fan listened and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    In fact, he also speculated earlier that the elephant head God told him the secret in order to attract hatred and attract all kinds of forces to target him.


    In this world, there are not many people who have the ability to keep secrets. Ye Fan has a brilliant record, and a strong overseas force is indeed one of the best choices.


    The elephant head God knows that if he simply commits suicide, most people will put the target on salina, the ex-wife. Only when he goes to Ye Fan, can we pay more attention to Ye Fan and ignore salina.


    Who thought, what he did didn''t stop salina''s own determination.


    "So you''re trying to find the lighthouse element?"? Do you try your best to use the trust of Yuner and me to steal the two stones. Are they what you are looking for? " Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "I chose to work with the Petersburg club and use their maps of the ten continents to find anything that might have lighthouse elements," said salina with a look of regret.


    However, most of the places recorded on the Shizhou map are already very few because of the movement of the crustal plates and the destruction of human activities.


    I finally found an ancient tomb and found the secret inside. I thought it was a lighthouse element. Unfortunately After my research, I found that these two stones are actually just energy minerals. "


    "Energy ore?" Ye Fan squinted, which is the source of energy for the two copper men to move.


    However, Ye Fan still remembers that there was a similar stone inlaid on the crutches of the clan elders in Zhoujia village.


    So, the energy ore has something to do with the clan, so the immortal in the ancient tomb has something to do with the clan!


    Clans, indeed, have a mysterious and powerful background!


    And Ye Fan finally knows that the thief of shizhoutu is actually Petersburg. So Sylvia is still connected with Petersburg."I have one more thing, I don''t quite understand," Ye Fan asked, "you look for your lighthouse element, I live my retirement days, why do you want to help song Xinghe and poison me?"


    "Song Xinghe?" Salina showed her hands. "I just like his bio man technology, but he hid it so well that I didn''t get his technology.


    As for Want to kill you, the reason is very simple, who let your purgatory Island, there is a treasure I always want to study Cluck... "


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly became gloomy, "you dare to make Sally Ye''s idea..."


    He finally understood that, in the end, salina''s goal, like that of the old masters, was to experiment with saryl!


    "Lucifer, you can keep Sally for a while, but not her life! She is not supposed to exist in the world, her existence is the greatest threat to all mankind!


    Now, everyone is afraid of you, dare not easily provoke you, dare not go to purgatory Island, because you have won the holy war, your subordinates and believers are all over the world.


    But In the future, do you really think that the world has the final say?


    Besides, if there is no accident, even if you die, Sally will still live. Who will protect her after you die? " Salina sneered.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said, "I don''t care what will happen after my death, but as long as I have one breath, I won''t let anyone hurt Sally..."


    "What a touching love Oh, no, brother and sister, whatever you want. Anyway, I failed today. "Salina shrugged." I''ve answered all your questions. Now let me go. ".


    Ye Fan shook his head, "there is still a problem.".


    "What?"


    "Why do you stare at the association of powers?" Ye Fan asked.


    Salina''s eyes moved and fell on al. "This question I think President Al will know better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    0784


    "ether..."


    Al was silent and said, "what you''re looking for is ether.".


    "Sure enough, the tower of ether, there is really ether..."


    "Ether, what is it?" Ye Fan thought it was the name of someone.


    AI Er sighed: "in the history of our powers, it is said that Al was surprised and said," Lord Lucifer, your brother-in-law, your spiritual strength is really extraordinary. If you practice hard, you can become a good spiritual power. ".


    Ye Fan is a little surprised now. It can make al say "not ordinary", which is definitely not the ordinary level.


    Ye Fan patted Feng Xiaohui on the shoulder, congratulated him, and then asked, "what do you need to do next? Is it included in the meeting?"


    Huazi said with a smile: "the last procedure is that the president signs the membership certificate."


    Feng Xiaohui asked, "I Where am I going to find the president? "


    people could not help laughing. Eyre pointed to his leaf. "He is the president. I have asked him to take care of you later. How awesome is this brother-in-law?"


    "Ah!" Feng Xiaohui anxiously and busy greetings.


    As soon as Al reached out, he took the membership certificate, and then he fingered a little, and there were some black carbon elements. After a few strokes, these carbon elements fell on the certificate.


    Feng Xiaohui was stunned to see that someone had signed it for the first time.


    "Well, welcome to join us, member Feng Xiaohui," Al said with a smile.


    Feng Xiaohui is flattered, but he heard Ye Fan say that the president of the association of powers is a legendary strong man. He did not expect to be so approachable.


    After completing the procedure of joining the society, Feng Xiaohui also decided to study the books of mental powers on the island, slowly began to learn, and did not return to China for the time being.


    After ye fan arranged all kinds of things for her brother-in-law, he went to the seaside with Al and prepared to leave by boat.


    "President, how do you plan to solve the nuclear bomb in the sea? Do you need me to ask Leviathan to send the technicians of the sea devil?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I don''t want to bother you, sir. There are some aquatic powers in our association. They can move freely in the water. I''m going to let them deal with the things left by Ms. salina.".


    "There are also such talents. It seems that the association of powers is really full of talents." Ye Fan was happy, but he was worried.


    Just at this time, a group of powers came running from a distance in a hurry. It was arimu, a conservative, and others.


    They heard that ye fan was going to leave, and they all came to see him off. Thanks for helping them keep the Association today.


    Ye Fan said goodbye to them one by one. When he was about to get on the boat of Haote, he had a question in his heart, but he still couldn''t help it.


    "President Al, have we met somewhere?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Didn''t your excellency ask me the last time at the Saite convention? We met five years ago, last time, of course, before," Al replied.


    Ye Fan scratched his hair. "Maybe I think too much Hehe, I''m going. Goodbye.


    "See you later, sir Lucifer," Al said with a wave of farewell.


    Ye Fan, who hasn''t been home for many days, is eager to return home. He has already missed his wife and even miss aunt Jiang''s cooking.


    When I got home, it was time for dinner.


    Ye Fan pushed the door in and saw the people who were eating. He was stunned. Many people came to the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    0785


    "what day is today? Will you treat your wife?" Ye Fan walks in and laughs.


    In addition to his wife Su Qingxue, fog night also in, uncle Mu Xuesong came, sister-in-law Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu also came, Ling Yuwei, the big star, also ate at home.


    Su Qingxue saw the man go home, slightly exhibition Yan way: "you come back, is uncle and Wei Wei originally knew, Mu Mu also want to see this big star, so I invited them to dinner together.


    Recently, she has helped me to do a lot of things and protect my safety. Recently, she often eats in our house, but you don''t know.


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly. He doesn''t really know the situation at home recently.


    "Oh, busy people, you can count back. If you don''t go home, your wife will call the police and say that the population is missing." Ling Yuwei laughs at Ye Fan and laughs.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I''ll get you a pair of dishes and chopsticks." on a foggy night, he was very considerate. He got up and went into the kitchen.


    "Hey hey, it''s better to be a fan," Ye Fan said with thanks, and went to embrace Su Qingxue''s slender waist and kiss the woman''s face as if no one else was there.


    Su light snow face Shua red, angry at him, "what are you doing?"


    "I miss my wife. I can''t kiss her too much," said Ye Fan with a thick cheek.


    Su Qingxue bit her lips and said, "I don''t believe it. I haven''t been home for many days, and I don''t call..."


    "Well, don''t show love, and eat quickly!" Mu Mu Mu drum mouth, interrupted the two people''s dialogue.


    Ye Fan has some helplessness for this girl, and obviously she has a sour and sour taste.


    After all seated, Su Qingxue asks Ye Fan whether the matter has been solved. Ye Fan is too lazy to elaborate too much, saying that all has been done.


    Others don''t know what ye fan did, but they didn''t ask much. After all, they didn''t come to dinner today to see Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is also eager to do so, easily a person to eat and drink, casually listen to what they talk about.


    "Light snow, uncle, I heard that you Jinxiu will officially set foot in the film and television industry, or directly invest in shooting Miss Ling''s new film?" Asked Mu Xuesong.


    Su Qingxue nodded, "yes, most of our domestic movies are wasted because of their shoddy production.


    After I set up a film and television company, I plan to reorganize the international excellent team introduced to me by Yu Wei to become a "splendid film industry".


    In fact, I have been preparing this layout for a long time. Last year, when I acquired the "Guyue cultural city" project, I built a film and television base there, which can be used as a film shooting base as well as a tourism project.


    Now I have people, money and shooting conditions. I think that as long as we concentrate on making a good film and not be disturbed by some disorderly investors, we will definitely be able to make excellent domestic films. "


    Mu Xuesong frowned and said: "the film industry is very deep. In your new film, Miss Ling plays the leading role, but other investors are not allowed to intervene. I think many people will be dissatisfied with it. This road will not be easy.".


    "Let them go. If they can''t withstand the pressure, how can I achieve great things? Since I have done them, I must do better than anyone else," Su Qingxue calmly said.


    "Good! Bold! It''s no wonder that you can achieve so much at a young age. "Mu Xuesong nodded happily, and looked at his daughter quite sternly," do you hear me? Mu Mu, you should learn more from your sister! Take her as an example


    Mu Mu said bitterly: "I have worked harder than before, Dad, don''t give me pressure. If my foreign language score is not lower, the total score is estimated to be the first, but is the second in the whole class not enough?"


    Hearing this, Mu Xuesong''s face relaxed a little and said with satisfaction: "well, in this exam, your headmaster said that you have made great progress, but you should keep it and don''t be complacent.".


    Ye Fan was surprised and almost gushed rice, "damn me, girl, are you the second in the class? Didn''t you count down the whole class in high school before? "


    "You You don''t look down on people! I just didn''t want to study hard before Mu Mu blushed and retorted.


    Ling Yuwei giggled: "Mu Mu, you are so excellent, your father also said to me to recommend you, I guess it won''t take long, some big companies want to sign up for you.".


    Mu Xuesong said modestly, "Miss Ling, you can''t say that. We are all in this circle. The strength of the circle depends on the relationship. With the help of an international talent like you, my daughter will be more practical in performing arts."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. mu, we are all Xia people, not to mention Mu Mu is Xiaoxue''s cousin. We are our own people. I will certainly try my best to help her," Ling Yuwei said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much for Miss Ling," Mu Xuesong said happily.


    Mu Mu Mu looked at Su Qingxue and said, "sister, I got the second place in my class. Can you change a car and let me drive? I''m Maserati driving too much, and I want to change..."


    "You girl! Always want to play! Isn''t it enough for your freshman to drive a Maserati? " Mu Xuesong taught."Dad, why are you so mean? I''m not asking you to drive a car." Mu Mu pouted.


    Su Qingxue looked at her sister coldly and asked, "Mu Mu, are you satisfied with the second place


    "Well It''s OK, the teacher also praised me, said that I made the biggest progress, half-way shift can catch up, "Mu Mu Mu can''t help laughing.


    Su Qingxue sighed and said, "do you know what two kinds of people are in school?"


    "Boys and girls," Mu Mu replied.


    Su Qingxue shakes her head.


    "That is Teachers and students, "Mu Mu said.


    Su Qingxue still shakes her head.


    "What is that? Are they smart people and idiots?" Mu Mu asked.


    Su light snow way: "one kind, is not willing to fall behind, the other kind, is willing to give way to others.


    You will feel that there is no big difference between the first and the second, between 100 and 99, and that the people around you will not think that there is a big gap between you and the first.


    However, when you enter the society, facing more and more first and more second, this small difference will be infinitely magnified, and the achievements will be completely different.


    At least, in business, I will never lose to those who are willing to be second, because those who can satisfy the second place are already losers from the beginning of competition. "


    The people on the table were silent, and Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The woman was too strict with her sister. Who could be as strong as her.


    "Sports cars, you can drive whatever you want. I can even lend you helicopters and yachts. However, my sister doesn''t want you to be happy for being second," Su said.


    Mu Xuesong was stunned for a long time. At last, he sighed with admiration: "light snow, you are so strict with yourself, no wonder you will be so successful.".


    "Sister I''d better keep driving Maserati... " Mu Mu Mu didn''t mean to change the bus and continued to eat quietly.


    Ling Yuwei giggled: "Xiaoxue, if I have such a terrible sister as you, I dare not eat together.".


    Su Qingxue said angrily: "I''m not scared. It''s just a matter of fact. Just like you make a movie, will you be willing to lose to others when giving awards?


    It''s either the back of the movie, or it''s nothing. The nominees are just the background walls that set off the movie


    Ling Yuwei listened, but also had to smile, obviously also acquiesced.


    "Sister Ling, I don''t know how to do a lot of foreign language homework. You live in magnesium country. Can you teach me a little later?" Mu Mu suddenly asked.


    "You child, Miss Ling''s time is precious. How can you teach your lessons?" Mu Xuesong frowned.


    Mu Mu Mu said: "but I want to strive to improve the results, the next test first ah, or my sister to teach me?"


    Su Qingxue was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m going to go out with Wei Wei later and talk about the movie with the director team..."


    "Oh So That brother-in-law can teach me, after all, my brother-in-law has been my tutor. "Mu Mu Mu looks at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan almost didn''t eat and choked. The girl went around for a long time. It was clear that she had been staring at herself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    0786


    "it''s not necessary. Ask the teacher yourself," Ye Fan said.


    "Can''t you contribute to your sister-in-law''s learning progress?" Mu Mu''s righteous words.


    Ye Fan said, "ye''er, teach her!"


    Misty night owl is proficient in almost all the mainstream languages, so it is no problem to teach Mu Mu Mu.


    "But But brother, I have to protect sister Su, "said the fog night bug.


    Although song Xinghe''s threat is over, Sylvia is still alive. Su Qingxue has the threat of ghost valley. The women around Ye Fan can''t relax their guard.


    Su light snow frowns a way: "you teach to bathe, do not need to push so to and fro."


    Ye Fan listened to his wife said so, had to agree to come down.


    "Hee hee, brother-in-law, don''t worry about it. I''ll just let you tutor foreign languages and won''t disturb you for too long." Mu Mu Mu smiles naively.


    After dinner, Su Qingxue and Ling Yuwei went out, and Mu Xuesong drove away.


    Ye Fan is with Mu Mu Mu together, came to the room arranged for her, watching Mu Mu Mu Mu take out some homework to do.


    "Girl, what problem do not understand, ask me directly, I teach to go to take a bath," Ye Fan said.


    Mu Mu white his one eye, "you so don''t like to be with me? How long have you not played with me? "


    "I haven''t been out all the time recently. Besides, I still play games with you when I''m free," said Ye Fan.


    "You haven''t played games with me for a long time! I hate you Mu Mu Mu is full of Qi and drum.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "you hate me, then I went out.".


    "Stop! You''re going to teach me lessons! " Mu Mu Mu Mu goes up and pulls Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan shakes her head, and the girl likes duplicity.


    Mu Mu Mu finally takes out his homework and starts to do it with a pen. This kind of college foreign language is just like Pediatrics for ye fan. No matter what Mu Mu Mu asks, he can answer and explain in an instant.


    When he finished writing his thesis, Ye Fan found that Mu Mu Mu had a lot of grammatical mistakes and spelling problems. In accordance with the principle of teaching well, Ye Fan leaned over, took a pen and said, "I''ll help you mark out the mistakes. No wonder your foreign language achievements are not good and your foundation is too poor..."


    Mu Mu Mu feels a broad and solid figure close behind him. He smells the smell of a man and his face is warm.


    "Ye Fan, I''m not as smart as my sister. Although I''ve worked hard, I can only take the second place. Is it true that I can never compare with my sister?".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "why do you think these things? You are you. Why do you have to compare with your sister? Do you play the piano well? Everyone is good at it. "


    "Do you really think so?" Mu Mu Mu raised his head happily.


    "Of course, why cheat you?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    This one raised his head, another lowered his head, and his body was just close to each other. Without paying attention, their lips scraped.


    Soft, tender.


    Ye Fan feels a trace of strange at the same time, Mu Mu Mu is also busy don''t go, silent down, but the girl''s breath is a little cramped.


    If they were two people a few months ago, I''m afraid that even if they have a serious kiss, they won''t feel good about it. At most, they will fight with each other.


    However, after a few months, their identities and relationships have changed. The ambiguity between them has been constantly blocked and appears from time to time.


    At this point, the atmosphere will be completely different with a cold kiss.


    Ye Fan did not expect, just so accidentally kiss his sister-in-law, unexpectedly so exciting, he has known Mu Mu Mu for such a long time, and even the girl''s naked appearance has seen and felt, how come there was no such feeling before?


    This must be God. Ye Fan found some details that he didn''t pay attention to just now


    From his point of view, you can see a secluded gully in the neckline of Mumu''s chiffon dress. The snow white on both sides is full, which is also printed into the eyes.


    "Gudong", Ye Fan swallows and salivas, a little unable to move his eyes. This youthful and full-bodied figure is really fatal.


    Mu Mu Mu hears the voice of a man''s throat and feels strange. As soon as he looks up, he lowers his head again and finally realizes the reason.


    Her face turned red at once, "brother-in-law, what are you looking at?"


    "Cough Nothing, continue to change the sentence. "Ye Fan pretended to be calm.


    Mu Mu Mu was proud of himself and muttered, "it seems that It''s getting bigger recently. If it goes on like this, do you think C will become D... "


    D¡­¡­ D your sister! Ye Fan heard the fire in his belly.


    Thinking of the picture that Mu Mu Mu made him comfortable with his hands last time, Ye Fan has more thoughts in his mind


    In the room of my aunt, there is no one else in my room


    Just at this time, a phone call to Mu Mu Mu Mu''s mobile phone interrupted Ye Fan''s thoughts.Mu Mu Mu looked at the phone display, is a person called "Shen Yu".


    After a moment''s hesitation, Mu Mu Mu answered the phone and said, "monitor Shen, what''s the matter?".


    "Mumu, are you free tomorrow? I''d like to invite you to join me in a performance at the Oriental Art Center," Shen Yudao said.


    "Oh Didn''t you come with Zhou Li? "


    "I don''t think she plays as well as you, so she applied for a new partner. You won''t let me down," Shen said with a smile.


    Mu Mu bit his lower lip, looked at Ye Fan, and said, "OK, the monitor, you look up to me so much, I will prepare well.".


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Your playing level is enough. We can have a little rehearsal tomorrow," Shen said happily.


    Ye Fan all heard clearly. When the girl hung up the phone, she asked, "your monitor?"


    "Yes," Mu Mu murmured, "he''s chasing me..."


    Ye Fan was stunned. Although he heard some signs, he didn''t expect that it was. However, it was strange that no one was chasing after Mu Mu''s appearance and family background.


    "Ha ha, there are a lot of boys chasing you in school, right?" Ye Fan asked with a smile, but his heart was a little strange.


    Mu Mu nodded, "yes, but Shen Yu''s family seems to be very powerful. The headmaster is very polite when he sees him. Since he chased me, many men dare not come near me.".


    "Handsome? How is your character? In college, it''s not too much to fall in love with, "said Ye Fan.


    Mu Mu Mu pretty face a cold, "it''s none of your business, anyway, it''s more handsome than you! Better than you


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "I don''t care about it. We''ve known each other for so long It''s my sister-in-law again... "


    "Sister in law yes! I''m your sister-in-law! Don''t get too close to me! I don''t want my sister to misunderstand me! "


    Finish saying, Mu Mu Mu pushes open the leaf sail forcefully, the breath exhales a way: "I don''t do homework today! I''m going to have a rest! You go out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    Ye Fan had no choice but to make his sister-in-law angry. He didn''t want to add fuel to the fire, so he had to leave the room.


    However, at the thought of Mu Mu''s college life, he may fall in love with other men. He still has a feeling that he is not clear about the road and is not very comfortable.


    Maybe she shakes her head and thinks she wants to marry her younger sister too much.


    Yes, it must be, Ye Fan told himself.


    Ye Fan still has a lot of work to do. He has to study the materials about the earth''s axis and try to find out the way to save angel. He also needs to study the book of "God''s famine" to see if he can find out useful information. He needs to continue to practice and make himself stronger.


    Thinking of these, Ye Fan will not always think about Mu Mu Mu''s college life.


    Back in the room, Ye Fan is ready to take a shower, and then read the information, but do not want to, a phone call.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?" It was su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue said anxiously, "husband, the filmmaker we are going to see today, and his team members, are all gone!"


    "What?" Ye Fan wondered, "how could it be gone?"


    "We called the police just now, but director Yao said that the time of losing contact was too short to file an investigation.


    But Wei Wei and I feel that this is definitely not an ordinary thing. It is impossible to make an appointment and suddenly lose contact with each other! " Su light snow path.


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "wife, don''t worry. Someone is missing here in Huahai. I''ll ask Ning''er, and it will be clearer.".


    "Then you can help me contact sister Xia Ning, we are waiting in the company." Su Qingxue can only rely on Ye Fan to help with such a matter. She will not look for the missing person.


    Ye Fan made a phone call to Ning Zimo. After telling the woman about the situation, Ning Zimo suddenly said: "I seem to Know something, husband, you wait for my news.


    Ye Fan wondered how the woman knew something immediately, so she waited for a moment.


    Before long, Ning Zimo called and said, "husband, is that producer named John stern?"


    "It seems to be," Ye Fan remembers that when she had dinner, she heard Su Qingxue mention it.


    "That''s right. He and his team were held by the people of the Crosby family," Ning Zimo sighed.


    The Crosby family? Ye Fan seems to have heard of it. After careful consideration, he said, "is that underground family of magnesium country?"


    "Yes, the underground godfather of New York, the largest underground family of magnesium ruled by old Crosby.


    I was wondering how the second young master of the Crosby family would come to China Sea. Originally, their target is the new film and television company of rich brocade group ", Ning purple Mo road.


    Ye Fan said strangely, "Why are they? They have a grudge against Jinxiu? "


    Ning purple Mo chuckled: "husband, it seems that you don''t know anything about the film and television industry. Don''t you know that the Crosby family and several major Hollywood film and television companies in magnesium country have decades of cooperation background.


    At the beginning of the development of the film industry, they controlled a large number of actors. Many of the big stars were promoted by their underground gangs.


    In recent years, the most vigorous market of the film industry is Xia Guo, which earns a lot of box office dividends from our country every year.


    If Xia''s films are allowed to develop, their interests will be greatly reduced, so Ms. Ling Yuwei cooperates with Jinxiu group and brings a group of excellent production teams. They will not allow such things to happen. ".


    Ye Fan suddenly, so to speak, the Croce family is intended to use the means of intimidation and coercion, so that the rich brocade film industry in the initial stage of frustration.


    Once excellent filmmakers from all over the world find that Jinxiu group can''t protect their safety at all, no matter how much money Jinxiu group spends, it won''t help.


    "It seems that even if you are from magnesium, you can do business with all kinds of advantages." Ye Fan said with a smile, "Ning''er, do you know where they are?"


    "of course, I know that this is not Niu Yue, they have rich and powerful family in Krob, and can not hide our eyes from purple bamboo forest here."


    "Oh? Where are they? "


    "In the Huahai river source villa area, they directly rented three villas," Ning Zimo road.


    Ye Fan said: "I''ll go to see you now. Let''s meet the second young master of the Crosby family for a while.".


    "Husband, such a little thing, you don''t go to it, I''ll deal with it," Ning Zimo advised.


    Ye Fan hesitated, although he also knew that this kind of person was not worthy of his hand, but he was not quite at ease.


    "This is the struggle of underground gangs. Huahai is our territory. We can''t disgrace the purple bamboo forest," Ning Zimo said.


    Ye Fan felt that what to say would make a woman feel that she didn''t trust her, so she said, "OK, be careful..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let them send John''s production team out intact," Ning Zimo said.After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan did not rest here.


    Although he promised Ning Zimo not to intervene directly, he was afraid of any accident. After all, it was impossible for the Croce family to come to Xia without any experts.


    It''s sun Qian who protects Ning Zimo, but a person may not work.


    Therefore, Ye Fan still drives by himself to the destination.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangyuan villa area is a rich area with good greening on the riverside. Because of less people and more greening, it is also convenient to do some secret things.


    At night, it''s very quiet. The sparse grass and forest lights make it look very dark.


    A white bullet proof Mercedes Benz Maybach drove to the gate of a villa, followed by three black Chevrolet SUVs.


    At the door, two big white bodyguards in black reached out to the door of Maybach and knocked on the window.


    "Who is it?" Asked the bodyguard.


    When the car window fell down, Xiao Zhao''s face showed up and said faintly, "I''ll tell you Mr. krob, President Ning of zizhulin. If you have something to do with him.".


    "Purple bamboo forest? I haven''t heard of it. There are no outsiders here. "The white bodyguard waved his hand directly, and his face was impatient.


    "When you come to Huahai, if you don''t pay homage to the dock, you''ll have no rules. Why do you want to pretend that you haven''t heard of it?" Xiao Zhao sneered.


    The two white bodyguards looked at each other and laughed: "stupid monkey of Xia Kingdom, don''t pretend to be here with Mr. Crosby.


    We are not interested in playing family games with you. You are such a small group in Xia state, which is not at the same level as our world-class underground family! "


    With that, a big white man reached out and lifted his collar to reveal a silver gray Colt Pistol.


    "Do what you should, or you''ll blow your head out!" The white man threatened with ferocity.


    Xiao Zhao is still, looking back at the back of a black suit black pants Ning purple mo.


    "Miss?" Xiao Zhao inquired about the meaning.


    Ning purple Mo nodded.


    Xiao Zhao understood, and suddenly left his left hand from the steering wheel, two fingers just stabbed into the bodyguard''s eyes!


    "Poop!"


    Blinded, blood splashed!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the white bodyguards had no time to respond, and the screams rang through the night.


    "The dog''s eye looks down on others, so it''s useless to keep it," Xiao Zhao sneered.


    The white bodyguard nearby took out a pistol and tried to shoot Xiao Zhao.


    But Xiao Zhao''s hand pulled out the gun more quickly from the bodyguard''s collar, opened the insurance, pulled the trigger, "bang", shot the bullet a few seconds faster!


    Another white bodyguard''s forehead directly appeared a hole, immediately fell to the ground.


    Xiao Zhao again faced the door lock position on the opposite side and fired several shots. After the door lock was scrapped, the car slammed the accelerator. The modified Maybach, like a wild animal, burst open the door and broke into the front yard of the villa.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    0788


    when the Crosby family in the villa heard the news outside, the front door opened immediately, and a group of bodyguards rushed out like a tide, and the bodyguards standing at different positions also rushed to come.


    At one time, 20 or 30 black bodyguards of the Crosby family surrounded the three cars in the purple bamboo forest.


    Armed with pistols and Uzi submachine guns and other weapons, the group of bodyguards pointed their black muzzle at the door.


    A bearded black shooter punched the cab window with his fist. "You''re surrounded! Open the door! Roll down


    Although the car is bulletproof, it is not very difficult to blow up the car.


    "Miss, it seems that they have a lot of hands. Why don''t I go down to meet them first?" Xiao Zhao went back to the beginning.


    Sitting in the back of the Ning purple Mo hand with a glass of red wine, gently shaking, beautiful eyes flow diversion: "urgent what, we are looking for Anji - krob, these people, give other brothers to send it.


    After training for such a long time, it''s time for them to practice their hands, or they''ll soon rust. ".


    "Yes," Xiao Zhao laughed and picked up the walkie talkie inside


    As soon as the order is given, there are more than ten figures, moving rapidly towards this area from all directions of the villa!


    In the distance, a group of men with sharp swords threw their eyes around the group of black bodyguards.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    Even the throwing knife stabbed these bodyguards, some directly into their throat and head, killed on the spot!


    "There''s an ambush!"


    A group of Crosby family members found that the three cars were a cover. The real force was not in the car, but outside the wall!


    The members of the purple bamboo grove learned the simplified movements taught by Ye Fan. After being trained by bafu killers, they also practiced the skills of throwing knives.


    They have strong physique, sharp and cunning killing skills, and long-range attack means. Even if they don''t have internal skills, they are several times stronger than ordinary special forces.


    Suddenly!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    several panicked Crosby family guards reacted and fired in a hurry. However, the submachine gun bullets spewed out did not have any effect, but injured their own people.


    This group of elite members of purple bamboo forest, like wolves into the sheep, through the killer''s walking skills, to avoid the fire of guns, with their portable knife, dagger, quickly cut the throat of these foreigners.


    After several foreigners found that the pistol could not hit the target at all, they resolutely gave up the firearms and began to fight.


    However, their big body, strong muscles, but still can not take advantage of any.


    To their dismay, they found that these Xia people were not strong, but they had great strength, speed and explosive power.


    The leading black man was about to hit an elite soldier with a fist, but he saw that the soldier was a backward somersault, his body was in the air, and his legs caught the black man''s head!


    "Keka!"


    Once the scissors were twisted, the man''s breath was cut off!


    The rest of the Crosby family guards, who had never seen such a fierce fight in the underground Gang fighting in magnesium country, were already cold.


    In general, we all fight against the gun and use the shooting method to win or lose. Even if we fight in close quarters, we will fight straight and straight.


    The elite of these purple bamboo forests, however, use cruel and sharp killing skills to beat them like headless flies without any power to resist.


    "Stop it! Come back.


    A voice came from the door of the villa.


    Coming out was a middle-aged man in a beige open collar shirt, a Jiangshi Danton watch and curly hair.


    Beside the man, there was a tall girl with a red skirt. She had a supermodel figure and nestled in the man''s eyes.


    "Master Angie! Be careful, these people are very dangerous A white bodyguard, who was in charge of the security work and was covered with blood on his face, trembled.


    Angie Crosby kicked the bodyguard aside. "Useless things, tens of millions of dollars a year, have raised you as a group of waste. How can I not be dangerous with you here?"


    Angie, get on your knees! Please forgive me


    Angie didn''t pay any attention to them. Instead, she walked down the steps and came to the Maybach car with a smile on her face.


    "President Ning of purple bamboo forest, your way of greeting is very special.".


    The cab door opened, Xiao Zhao got out of the car and opened the door to Ning Zimo.


    Ning Zimo drank up the red wine, got out of the car, lifted the cloud hair of his shawl, and showed a faint smile on his delicate and charming face. "No matter how special, it''s not like the way of your Crosby family. When you first came here, you played with kidnapping. Don''t you know that the underground network in here is under the control of purple bamboo forest?"


    "Kidnapping? President Ning, we didn''t kidnap anyone. Are you wrong? " Angie asked with a smile."Mr. John stern and his team, I''m going to take it now," Ning Zimo opens the door to see the mountain road.


    Angie squinted. "John is my friend. They are guests here. How can I give up my friend without any reason?"


    Ning Zimo''s face was cold. "Anji krob, I have no patience to talk to you. You have only two ways. One is that you are all dead. I''ll take people away. Second, you go back to magnesium, and I''ll take people away.".


    Angie''s eyelids jumped, took a deep breath, and then said, "Chairman Ning, I know you are a local villain, but you may not be very clear about the history of our Crosby family How much impact can we have on the magnesium Congress.


    I do not exaggerate to say that if you challenge my tolerance limit again, I can let the government of Xia state directly encircle and suppress you! "


    "Ha ha..." Ning Zimo said with a smile: "who do you think you are bluffing? For your underground family of magnesium country, is magnesium country going to war with our Xia state?


    Don''t take yourself too seriously. For example, I don''t think that our purple bamboo grove is worthy of the government''s special care, causing social chaos.


    I''ll only give you one choice. Don''t waste my sleep at night. "


    Angie''s eyes showed a gloomy look, "can I ask, why did you take John away? Do you have cooperation with Fairview group?"


    "I''m not interested in answering you. I just came to take them, by the way I can also kill you, "Ning Zimo said.


    Angie snorted, "dare you kill me? Just a humble local organization in Xia Kingdom, dare to kill me Anji krob? It''s beyond our means!


    They''re over to you, Brenda, my baby, all killed... "


    Angie said, reaching out and patting the buttocks of the long legged girl with red skirt beside her, her eyes full of fright.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Brenda, the red dress girl, gave a charming smile, licked her lips and said, "OK, sweetheart..."


    Branda said, her feet out of the high-heeled shoes, and then walk to Ning Zimo.


    Several elite purple bamboo stands in front of her, naturally won''t let her close to Ning Zimo, and directly rushed to blanda!


    Brenda''s eyes showed a touch of banter, arms spread, a glittering pink mist, diffuse away!


    "Be careful of the poison!"


    Rush in front of the two elite consciousness, busy hold their breath, and the body back two steps!


    However, at this pause, Brenda rushed forward quickly. She took out a silver butterfly knife from nowhere!


    A flash of knife light, across the throat of two men, directly took two lives!


    People found that the woman named Brenda not only used poison, but also was very skillful!


    Seeing this, the people in the purple bamboo forest did not dare to rush forward again and retreated fearlessly.


    "Oh, why do you run, all come up," Brenda smilingly hooked her fingers.


    Ning purple Mo eyes a congealed, know oneself''s hand is not this woman''s opponent, way: "you retreat, I come to meet her..."


    After that, Ning Zimo has two more willow leaf throwing knives in her hand. She has cultivated her true Qi of life and water to the great perfection the day after tomorrow. Although she can''t release her true Qi, she can also make the speed and power of the Throwing Knife better than before.


    "Whoosh" two flying knives shot out, fast enough to see no trace.


    Brenda rolled away and giggled, "good throwing knife technique, keep going.".


    Ning Zimo quickly moves up, from a different angle, shoots a throwing knife at blanda, but is all dodged by it.


    When Brenda saw the distance was almost the same, Brenda quickly stepped forward. The butterfly knife, like a silver phantom, crossed Ning Zimo in front of her. The distance was less than three centimeters!


    If not rather purple Mo quick reaction, almost with the same as under the neck!


    People in purple bamboo grove were frightened, but Angie Crosby sneered.


    What they didn''t know was that on the roof of the villa, a man and a woman were standing silently watching the war below.


    Sun Qian, this Brenda, do you know her identity.


    The man who opens his mouth is not at ease, so ye fan comes over, and the woman behind her, dressed in the waiter''s costume of purple leaf tea house, is sun Qian, who is responsible for protecting Ning Zimo.


    Sun Qian''s duty is to secretly protect Ning Zimo, so she will not appear in general gang activities.


    "Wang, this Brenda should be the 36th" snake and scorpion girl "on the list of killers. She has a special gland that can secrete toxins. She is a psychic killer.


    Angie Croce should have spent a lot of money to keep her with her. "Sun Qian, as a veteran of bafomie and the top 20 killers in the killer list, naturally knows the killers in the world.


    "Oh It turned out to be a power killer. I''ve been retired for a long time, and I haven''t heard of this guy. Do you think Ning''er is dangerous? "Ye Fan asked.


    "Wang, the snake and scorpion girl is not as good as Miss Ning in fighting skills and physical fitness, but Her toxin is lethal. To be honest, I think Miss Ning is very dangerous. Do you want me to do it? " Sun Qian asked.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, "hard power is dominant, but the other side is playing tricks. Such subdued battles are everywhere in the underground world.


    Don''t worry. Let''s see if Ning''er has made progress in her practice for more than half a year. "


    At this time, more than 20 moves have been taken in the battle in the front yard.


    Ning Zimo doesn''t use the Throwing Knife any more. After trying, she realizes one thing If you can''t shoot under normal circumstances, you have to let the opponent show his flaws.


    She stepped forward at a brisk pace, and with one foot she took Brenda''s heart.


    After practicing Ye Fan''s movements for so long, Ning Zimo''s physical quality has been completely transformed. The power of this foot is stronger than that of many inborn warriors.


    Brenda raised her hand and found it was very hard, so she had to step back and unload part of her strength. At the same time, she waved her other hand towards Ning Zimo, spilling a pink poisonous mist!


    Ning Zimo has been prepared, after the help of somersault back open at the same time, a flying knife is close to the throat of Brenda!


    Brenda didn''t expect that in such a state of flying, Ning Zimo could shoot a throwing knife. In a hurry, he leaned back to avoid it.


    Right now!


    Ning Zimo is waiting for such an opportunity. In fact, there is a throwing knife in her other hand, which is why she attacks with her feet instead of her hands!


    Taking advantage of Brenda back to avoid, unable to see her movement of the moment, Ning purple Mo is a throwing knife!


    When Brenda was about to get up, she felt that her abdomen was directly penetrated by something cold!


    "Poof!"


    Blood was brought out by the flying knife. Brenda screamed and looked at her abdomen in disbelief. The dark red was spreading.A group of people in the purple bamboo forest immediately cried out "the president is mighty! The president is mighty


    Ning purple Mo is also surprised, she did not expect, her own battle plan really succeeded, broke the means of poison woman!


    After half a year''s hard training, she finally tasted the joy of progress!


    Seeing Brenda injured, Ning Zimo didn''t show mercy, and two throwing knives stabbed her body and head respectively and took her life on the spot!


    On the roof of the villa, Ye Fan winked at Sun Qian in the back, "Sun Qian, didn''t you practice so long in vain?"


    "It''s all the fruits of Miss Ning''s own efforts," Sun Qian said with a smile.


    Anji, standing on the steps, turned pale and looked at Ning Zimo, the president of a local gang in Xia state. How could he be so effective?


    You know, in magnesium country, their underground families fight with each other by employing others, and the high-level families and gangs generally don''t do it themselves.


    "Well, Angie, if you have any more masters to send out, I''ll wait here, if you don''t want to die So, John stern and his team, I''m going to see them now, "Ning Zimo walks to Anji.


    Anji looks gloomy. He never thought that purple bamboo forest would intervene in this matter, but now he can only recognize the planting.


    He let one of his men go into the room, and after a while he came out with a group of rather embarrassed people.


    Obviously, although the film production team was not beaten after being kidnapped, it was also scared.


    Ning purple Mo let them on the back of the SUV, the two cars were empty, after carrying people, they drove away.


    When the building was empty, Anji said, "OK, President Ning, the people have been handed over to you. Now please clean up the bodies here. I''m going to take a bath and have a good sleep.".


    Ning purple Mo Mu Lu Han Mang, "your man, killed my brother, you think I''ll let it go? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Anji was flustered for a moment, but then she frowned and thought for a moment. She laughed and said, "you think you can scare me!? You said just now, I''ll give you people and you''ll stop. "


    "What I said was'' if you don''t want to die '', I didn''t say that if you let someone go, I would definitely not let you die," Ning Zimo sneered.


    Angie realized the loophole in the words and said, "you How could you play such a verbal trick with me!? Are you going to kill me Angie Crosby for a few little minions!?


    Are you crazy?! These people are just chessmen! It''s like countless bullets. It''s just a victim that will be consumed if you hit it out! "


    Ning Zimo took out a flying knife in his hand and walked slowly to Anji, "your staff of the Crosby family may be consumables, but every brother and sister in purple bamboo forest takes his life and follows me to the present.


    Blood, Angie Croce, you have only one life, you can''t make up for my two dead brothers, so I can only make your death a little painful. "


    "Why What? " Angie was so shocked that she staggered back, "you Are you crazy!? If you dare to kill me, you won''t be afraid that our Crosby family will destroy you? "


    Ning purple Mo completely ignore, quickly step forward, a pinch Anji''s neck!


    Angie did not have any Kung Fu, naturally unable to resist, struggling, full of panic.


    Ning purple Mo is holding a flying knife, to Anji''s body and back, arm and thigh, quickly stabbed down!


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    more than a dozen blood holes were pricked intensively, which made Anji cry out in pain.


    Ning Zimo threw Anji on the ground and looked at his whole body bleeding. He said faintly: "don''t worry, you can still bleed for at least one and a half minutes. Slowly feel Your body is cold, and you are getting closer to death... "


    Angie began to wail, "please! Help me I don''t want to die I I don''t want to die... "


    However, his voice became weaker and weaker, and his pupils enlarged gradually.


    Ning purple Mo to the side of the small Zhao said: "here clean up, Mr. John stern and they, to the rich brocade group, the two brothers who died in the war, the family members give a good pension."


    "Yes, miss," nodded Xiao Zhao.


    At the top of the villa, Ye Fan can''t help but sigh. He hasn''t seen Ning Zimo show such a side for a long time. He has been watching her make tea gracefully. She has almost forgotten that there is a bloodthirsty female wolf in her heart.


    Sun Qian said, "my king, Miss Ning It''s a bit like you were when you were a killer. "


    "I used to be so cruel?" Ye Fan asked back.


    Sun Qian smiles and nods.


    Ye Fan shrugged and said, "everyone has a young time..."


    "Anji krob is not worth mentioning, but the Crosby family does have some energy in magnesium, I''m afraid it will not give up," Sun Qian said.


    Ye Fan grinned, "the Croce family is not clear, Ning''er''s back is me, if you know, they will not take purple bamboo forest seriously.


    If they make a big fuss, the people above will naturally know that there is me behind Ning Hou. If they want to make a start for the Crosby family, I will play with them. "


    Sun Qian bowed her head and answered, "it''s my subordinates who are worried about it.".


    Ye Fan stretched out a stretch, then jumped up and fell directly into the yard.


    The people in the purple bamboo forest were startled and thought there was another enemy. After seeing clearly that it was Ye Fan, they all beamed with joy.


    Ning purple Mo Youyuan helpless smile: "husband, you so don''t believe me? I told you not to come. I can handle it.


    "I just came to have a look, just in case, I didn''t intervene either," Ye Fan stepped forward with a smile and put his arm around the woman''s waist. "I know Ning''er, you don''t want to rely on me for everything, but I must ensure your safety, because you are my woman first, then the president of purple bamboo forest."


    "Be quiet, the people of our guild are still there", rather purple Mo blushed, afraid to be heard by the people behind.


    Ye Fan said, "it''s not a big deal, but I''m really surprised tonight that my Ning''er can kill the world-famous killers on the list of 36 killers. It''s really great progress.".


    Ning purple Mo surprised way: "what? That woman, is the killer list 36? "


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, in the past six months, your hard training has not been in vain. When you break through the innate cultivation, your strength will certainly go further.".


    Ning Zimo was surprised and pleased, and happily seized Ye Fan''s hand and said, "husband, you have been so busy recently. I haven''t been with me for a long time. Let''s take advantage of the charming moonlight tonight. Would you like to have some food and drink some wine outside?"


    Ye Fan of course has no problem, a while ago has been running around, it is also time to take time to accompany the women around.


    Here the rest of the matter, Xiao Zhao will deal with, Ye Fan and Ning Zimo together, driving to the night market.


    On the way, Ye Fan made a call to Su Qingxue and told the woman that the matter had been solved.Su light snow that is Ning purple Mo Pro brought people to save the stern line, let Ye Fan give the phone to Ning Zimo.


    The two women seem to be quite friendly, perhaps because Ning Zimo doesn''t fight for anything.


    "Sister Ning, it''s hard for you. I''ve received a call from Mr. stern. They''re all OK," Su said.


    "It''s nothing. This is what happened in our purple bamboo forest. Of course, we can''t let foreigners show off their authority.


    Fortunately, they kidnapped Mr. stern at night. If it was in the daytime, they would directly hype on the news media, saying that the production team of Jinxiu group had been threatened. Who dares to work in Jinxiu group? " Ning purple road.


    Su Qingxue "um" voice, "Ning sister, are you interested in our rich film and television? The film and television industry is quite special, and needs to eat both black and white.


    I think if zizhulin can be tied with our company, both the staff and the actors will trust us more.


    Ning purple Mo heard, in front of a bright, "but I heard that you do not lack funds, do not intend to pull other partners ah.".


    "Other people, are outsiders, Ning sister is their own people," said Su Qingxue.


    Ning Zimo looked at the leaf sail driving beside his eyes, and said with a smile: "that''s good, I''m not hypocritical. I''m worried that I can''t find the investment project. Let''s have a meal together and talk about it when we find time.".


    "Good, then you can contact me directly, do not need to go through the assistant", Su light snow soft voice way.


    "Good light snow, then I''ll hang up.".


    After the call, Ning Zimo said to Ye Fan with a smile: "husband, I think Qingxue''s EQ is very high. Before I heard that she was often unkind and made enemies everywhere. Now I see that she is not like that person at all.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "my wife, she has a high IQ. If she wants to have a high EQ, of course, it''s OK. It''s just that she''s willing or not. She just chose the best way to get along with you for her.".


    "Why do you think so much about your wife? Maybe she really likes my sister this time?" Ning purple road.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t really care. No matter what Su Qingxue thought, as long as the women were harmonious.


    They came to a well-known barbecue restaurant in Huahai, where folk singers were singing and there were many people. Everywhere, smoke was filled with noise.


    But usually they don''t have a chance to eat in such a lively place, which is quite interesting.


    They ordered a bunch of kebabs and a bunch of beer. They chatted about the recent events, listened to the songs and waited for the dishes to serve.


    But at this time, the sound of a broken wine bottle came from a table behind. Many people in the restaurant made a cry of surprise.


    Ye Fan and Ning purple Mo Leng next, also puzzled to see the past, curious about what the situation is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    0791


    this time, I saw a girl in a turquoise dress, who fell down accidentally because of a slippery place on the floor.


    It was just a fall. The girl was carrying a bag of kebabs and some small dishes in her hand. When the bag was swung, everything was scattered.


    Some meat kebabs and small dishes full of oil and water were scattered on a nearby table.


    Four men and women who were drinking and rowing were shocked. A fashionable girl''s skirt was splashed with some kelp silk and mutton kebabs, which made her scream.


    "Ah! My skirt The girl with heavy make-up glared angrily at the girl who fell down on the ground, "are you in a hurry to be reborn?"!? What are you running for? "


    The girl in the simple green dress got up from the ground in a hurry. Her own hands and clothes were also stained with a lot of oil stains.


    Looking at those dirty kebabs, the girl''s face of grievance and anxiety, and to the next table of people very sorry.


    "Yes Sorry I I didn''t see the water on the ground. "The girl raised her head and her long bangs covered most of her face.


    A delicate oval face, the outline looks perfect, but a little closer, you will find that her face has a frightening birthmark, almost half of her face is very terrible.


    "Well, it''s over if you can''t see a word clearly!? Sorry, it''s useful. What else do you want the police for!? Do you know how much this Dior dress cost me? " The fashionable girl stood up angrily and pushed on the girl in the green dress.


    The girl stumbled backward and bumped into the table behind her, but she did not dare to look up. She could only bow her head and say, "I''m sorry I I didn''t mean to. I''m really sorry... "


    The girl''s voice is very soft and pleasant to hear, but at this time she is very anxious, shivering and afraid, which makes people feel pity.


    The girl''s boyfriend stood up, put his arms around the girl and said, "honey, take it easy. You see, this stinky babe is so ugly. People look like this. It''s pathetic. It''s meaningless to be angry with her.".


    "It doesn''t matter if you look ugly? I think she is deliberately, envious of my good-looking, deliberately dirty my skirt! I''ve seen a lot of such women who are careful with their eyes The girl looked at the girl with disdain.


    A big eye of the birthmark girl Liu Hai was full of tears. She drew back and said, "Miss, I How much should I pay you? If I can, I will.


    "Just like you, do you have money to pay me? My dress is eighteen thousand The girl looked haughty.


    "Ah? So expensive? " The birthmark girl was startled.


    "Can''t afford it? Ugly! It''s bad luck to meet you


    After listening to this, all the guests nearby thought that the girl was very poor. However, those who let others dirty their clothes didn''t say much. They were afraid of making a fuss.


    Birthmark girl bit red lips, from the back of a simple small satchel, took out a purse like handmade.


    She opened her purse and revealed a thick pile of banknotes, at least forty or fifty thousand.


    This scene stunned all the people at the scene. No one expected that this poor and ugly girl with so much money on her body?!


    Nowadays, who still carries so much cash? They pay by mobile phone or by credit card.


    "Miss Here This is eighteen You count, "the girl ordered a stack of banknotes and carefully delivered it to the girl.


    The man at that table looked at it and took the money. A trace of strange excitement flashed in his eyes and said, "honey, it''s almost all right. She lost money. Let''s forget it.".


    The girl also woke up, cleared her throat and said, "this money is enough for this dress. My mother''s mood of being destroyed by you is more than this price, but I''m kind-hearted and I''ll let you go this time.".


    The birthmark girl nodded, "thank you, I I have something else to do. I''ll go first.


    Just then, a figure came to the girl.


    "Girl, you were cheated by them. Her skirt is not a genuine Dior, it''s just a fake. It''s about 100 yuan." it was Ye Fan who came.


    Seeing scenes happening over there, Ye Fan and Ning Zimo can''t help it. Other people don''t dare to come out and interfere. They are not afraid.


    As soon as they exchanged their eyes, they came over with tacit understanding.


    The birthmark girl saw two strange people, some timid way: "really Really? "


    The two men and women in the back were angry, and the woman''s breach cursed: "fart! My mother''s is genuine! Are you blind? "


    Ning Zimo snorted coldly, went up and grabbed the woman''s skirt, and said, "the insect patterns on your skirt are all printed. The genuine ones should be embroidered. Whose dog''s eyes are blind?"


    "I..." The girl realized that she met the man who knew the goods and was busy pulling the man next to him, "husband, why are you in a daze?"!? They bully me


    The man quickly rolled up his sleeve and warned, "Hey, I don''t want to hit a woman. Get out of here!"Ning Zimo said: "if you have the ability to cheat other people''s money, why can''t you beat a woman? Come on, can you beat me? "


    "Yes You are so mean


    When the man swung his fist, he would fight ningzimo.


    Can Ye Fan early step up, a grasp of the fist, a little effort, you can hear the "click" sound out!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±The man''s bones were broken and he screamed in pain.


    Ye Fan took the stack of banknotes back from the man''s hand, took out two and patted them on the table, "this money is what you should take.".


    With that, Ye Fan handed the remaining money to the green shirt girl behind.


    "Take it back. Don''t trust others so easily in the future. Be careful when you walk next time. It''s not good if you fall down," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    The woman in green dress looked at Ye Fan and the money. After a few seconds, she took the money back.


    When the couple quit, the man bared his teeth and said, "you You dare to hit people!? I want to call the police


    Ning purple Mo listened to, go up directly a foot, kick this guy to roll to fall again, "again nonsense, careful to kill you directly!"


    The momentum honed by underground gangs for many years is more than enough to deal with these ordinary people. These men and women finally dare not say anything more when they see the cold light of Ning Zimo Mu Lu.


    Ning purple Mo turned back to the girl and said, "it''s OK, here you give it to us, you have something to go first.".


    "Thank you Thank you. I should thank you very much, but I have something urgent to do I, I''ll go first. Goodbye


    The girl bowed, then turned around and ran away. It seemed that there was something urgent and she didn''t dare to stay.


    "If you don''t have that birthmark, you should be a pretty girl. It''s a pity," Ning Zimo said regretfully.


    Ye Fan is mu Lu, a little puzzled, because the girl''s clothes are not quite like those of this era. It''s strange to go out with so much cash


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Late at night, in the presidential suite of a luxury five-star hotel in Huahai.


    "Fifty six 57 58 Fifty nine seconds, one hour... "


    Reading seconds to calculate the time, is a look very young man, he is tall and straight, sword eyebrows and stars, imposing, a shirt full of elegance.


    He looked at his watch. When the time was up, he turned off the TV and sat cross legged in bed.


    Just as he was about to calm down, he noticed that someone was approaching outside. His face showed a color of impatience and opened his eyes.


    "Cousin I I''m back


    The girl with green dress and half birthmark on her face brushed her room card and ran into the room panting.


    She didn''t care to wipe the sweat on her forehead, opened the plastic bag of the convenience store on her hand, and said with a smile, "cousin, I bought you something to eat, including beef jerky, dried fish, rice ball And... "


    "Get out of here!"


    The man did not wait for the girl to finish, he gave a cold reprimand.


    The girl trembled, weakly bowed her head and said, "cousin I Did you get angry with me


    "Ji Wanqing, I asked you to buy me something to eat in an hour. It took you an hour to buy something from a convenience store?" The man questioned.


    Girl Ji Wanqing explained, "no, I found an open barbecue shop before, but I fell down and scattered my things. I was afraid of delaying my cousin''s time, so I went to a convenience store... "


    "A fall?" The man shook his head and said: "buy some food, you can wrestle, what do you say you have!?


    Let me take you out, but I can''t handle such a small matter. You''re not as good as any servant girl in your family, you know? "


    Ji Wanqing pinched the dirty place of her clothes, and said in a slightly aggrieved way: "cousin, I I know I''m stupid. I''ll do it next time.


    Don''t be angry with me, I I will try my best to serve you well. "


    The man took a deep breath and said, "Ji Wanqing Do you know who I am? "


    Ji Wanqing nodded, "you are my most admired and adored cousin.".


    "Hum, ridiculous", the man disdained: "you simply don''t understand, I Ye Feng, is Ye''s once-in-a-century genius! I have the most noble blood!


    My grandfather is a martial god standing at the top of martial arts! He has high hopes for me! I will be ye''s future and the best successor!


    People like me, every minute, every second, are precious, because I progress every moment!


    My time, is not you such mole ant, can delay!


    It doesn''t matter whether I am your cousin or not. What you have to remember is the gap between you and me, the difference between clouds and mud


    If it wasn''t for my uncle''s sake, you wouldn''t even be worthy to talk to me if you didn''t come out with me! "


    Ji Wanqing has tears in her eyes. She nods hard, "I I know. Don''t be angry, cousin. I''ll go out at once and I won''t disturb your practice. ".


    After Ji Wanqing put things down, she would run out.


    However, Ye Feng stopped her: "stop!"


    "What can I do for you, cousin?" Ji Wanqing asked carefully.


    "Take all the things you buy, I don''t eat these rubbish things," Ye Feng said coldly.


    Ji Wanqing looked at the bag of food, picked it up again and carried it to the door.


    "I''m going to see Ling Yuwei tomorrow. Your appearance will scare my fiancee, so don''t show up then," Ye Feng said.


    Ji Wanqing''s eyes were gloomy, "don''t worry, cousin, I understand..."


    "Just understand, go out," Ye Feng said indifferently.


    "Oh..."


    Out of the room, Ji Wanqing reached out, wiped her eyes silently, carried a bag of food, and walked back to her room.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side of the ocean.


    In a classic mansion in magnesium, General Robert puffs with a pipe.


    Several important members of Congress sat on the sofa next to him, venting their discontent.


    One member spat and yelled, "Robert! I don''t understand why even a small local gang in Xia country dare to kill our people in magnesium!


    Do you know, old Crosby is going crazy. His youngest son, whom he loves the most, is dead. He would like to take people to Xia state to have a massacre! "


    "We should put pressure on the killers and hand them over to the government immediately!


    If this matter is not solved in time, I am afraid that the old krob will join with several other underground families and vote for the Democratic Party''s candidate, "another member said.


    "What rob did this time is also related to the global position of our film and television industry. If we don''t help him recover face, many companies in Hollywood will lose confidence in us""Robert, are you listening to us!? Why don''t you make a noise? "


    Several councillors said a lot, but General Robert didn''t speak. He couldn''t help being worried.


    General Robert sighed heavily and said, "you know only one of them. You don''t know the other. The local gang in your mouth Backstage, it''s not a small Gang. ".


    "There are several underground families in Xia state, which can''t even be compared with the third class families in Xia state. What background can a local gang have?" One councillor disdained.


    Robert puffed out his cigarette and said, "dine wreath...".


    All the members present stopped speaking, and the atmosphere of the scene solidified.


    After more than ten seconds, someone was surprised: "what!? This How could that be possible!? A local gang in Xia state, the backstage is Inferno? "


    Robert spread out his hand. "I''m sorry, guys, this time The Crosby family is playing hard and it''s not convenient for us to get involved. You all go back. There''s nothing I can do. I think You don''t want to fight those crazy demons, do you? "


    Several councillors were unwilling, but they could not help swearing, so they had to leave one after another.


    After they all left, Robert''s face was gloomy. Now, he felt frustrated.


    However, the last time the members of the Petersburg club were clamped down, he still can see clearly.


    Inferno''s contacts are all over the world, and he is still not sure whether there are people in hell lurking around him.


    "Poor general Robert, what''s the point of living like this when a big man like you should be afraid of a desperado?"


    A woman''s voice came from outside the door, and then came a beautiful woman with long blonde hair and beautiful clothes.


    "Silver queen?" Robert is calm, sitting in his seat, he does not ask how the other party came in. There are many ways for a legendary strong man to enter his residence.


    "What can I do for you?" Robert asked.


    Sylvia chuckled and said, "I''m here to ask General Robert, or The Petersburg club, are you interested in getting rid of the filthy infirno guys? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    0793


    "ha ha ha..." Robert shook his head, took a cigarette, and said, "Sylvia, you want to fight inferno. That''s your freedom. You old-ones have a grudge against them.


    However, our Petersburg club will no longer participate in this matter. The Dragon Knight has no longer cooperated with us. The elephant head God who claimed to study the elixir has disappeared.


    So far, we haven''t got any benefits from our huge investment, and we have no reason to take such huge risks and continue to oppose Lucifer. "


    Sylvia sat down on the sofa opposite Robert and said, "Lucifer, through the so-called Jihad for two years, has plundered huge wealth all over the world. His people are like parasites and vampires, eating away the resources that originally belong to you.


    If you leave it alone and allow his power to continue to develop, in the end, you will have to constantly shrink, ebb and flow, and finally be directly suppressed by them and unable to raise your head. "


    Robert squinted and said, "this kind of thing, you don''t need the White Queen to worry about us, we will naturally keep our inherent bottom line.".


    "Well, since you can all accept that Lucifer is walking all the way up your head, I won''t say much about it," Sylvia said with a mysterious smile, "but One thing the general might be interested in.


    "Don''t talk about it, just say it," Robert said.


    "Among Lucifer''s women, there is a woman''s younger brother who has recently come to life from a vegetable," said Sylvia.


    "This matter, I also know that the patient was treated in our country before, whether he recovered or not has nothing to do with us," Robert chuckled.


    "It''s not too strange for a vegetable to wake up, but What if he wakes up and suddenly has psychic powers? " Sylvia said with a smile.


    Robert''s expression suddenly became serious. "Be careful..."


    "The vegetable named Feng Xiaohui woke up after receiving a kind of drug treatment, and also had a strong mental power. Now he has joined the association of the powers. General Robert, you know What does that mean? "


    Robert''s hand with the pipe trembled slightly, and his mood was obviously not calm.


    "How do you know the news We didn''t report from the CIA. How do you know? " Robert said strangely.


    Sylvia stroked her hair and her eyes twinkled: "if I said It''s SkyEye. You probably won''t doubt it. ".


    Robert said strangely, "the eye of heaven Why give you this information? Don''t they always claim to be at peace with the world? Can they even have a feud with Lucifer


    "I don''t know, but it''s obvious that the eye of heaven wants us to do something and cause trouble to Lucifer, which is in line with their practice of using the means behind their back.


    But it is still difficult for us to exterminate these demons with our own strength. But if General Robert can help us, then We all get a lot of benefits, don''t we?


    If there is no risk, where is the opportunity? It is possible to What will change the future of magnesium is General Robert. What''s your decision? "


    Listening to the bewitching words, Robert''s heart is actually very calm.


    Of course, he knew that Sylvia wanted to use the power of their Petersburg club, but they did not want to use the force of old-ones and the intelligence of Tianyan to eradicate the Inferno people.


    As long as ye fan and his subordinates die, the wealth and power that should belong to them in the world will return to them.


    They don''t have to worry and be afraid. They always feel that someone is monitoring them secretly. They don''t have to be so timid as they are today. Even the underground gangs in Xia state dare not clean up.


    The key is, the drugs that can make a vegetative become a psychic psychic are too exciting for him!


    If this kind of thing really exists, then they may be able to transform the army of powers, which is more than one level stronger than the physical transformation of the delta 0 team!


    After a moment''s silence, General Robert took a few puffs and said, "the White Queen If we provide support and successfully eliminate Inferno, it will do us a lot of good.


    But I want to know What do you want in return for all your efforts to kill Lucifer and his men? "


    Sylvia sneered. "Don''t worry. I don''t need money and power. We want It''s Lucifer''s life, and a man on purgatory island. ".


    General Robert squinted. "Is it possible that It''s something you didn''t succeed in that year Sally


    Sylvia sneered.


    "It seems that You are still very persistent about immortality. We are all hopeless. The lighthouse element like the God of the head is a fraud, "Robert shook his head.


    "The elephant head may have failed, but Sally''s blood may be true, "said Sylvia.Robert laughed and said, "well, in this world, there must be something to pursue. In this case I will contact other people in secret. To deal with Inferno, we must be careful, let them know in advance, but it is not easy. ".


    "With SkyEye''s cooperation this time, and our old rulers can unite with the holy royal court, it means that we have three S-level organizations, besiege one of them, and with the assistance and support of magnesium army, the bandits of Inferno will surely die..." Sylvia said with a grim smile.


    General Robert grinned. "It''s not too late. I''m going to check the origin of the drug."


    ¡­¡­


    Huahai, purple leaf tea house.


    Early in the morning, the sky began to rain, the sky some overcast, such a day, people want to sleep more.


    However, Ye Fan still wants to get up and practice as usual.


    He gets up from Ning purple Mo''s big bed, beside is covered with quilt, crisp chest half dew, inside obviously nothing wears woman.


    A head of cloud hair in disorder, lying there, more lazy and charming.


    Maybe it was not tired of being together for a while. I came back from eating supper last night. After fighting for two hours, Ning Zimo fell asleep.


    Aware of the bed moving, Ning purple Mo sleepy to see the man want to get up, stretch out a slender jade arm, grasp the hand of Ye Fan.


    "Honey, you can sleep with me again..."


    Ye Fan pinched the woman''s lotus root arm with a smile, "I''m going to practice martial arts. Sleeping in is a waste of time."


    "Then you don''t hold me when you get up and kiss me Is it because I am ugly in the morning... " Ning purple Mo soft voice asked.


    Ye Fan found that no matter what kind of woman she usually has, she likes to be coquettish when she sleeps in bed.


    , of course, he was willing to satisfy the needs of women, bent down, embraced Ning Zi Mo, kissed her on the face that she could blow.


    "I was finished by you yesterday, so tired that I didn''t take a bath. I still have your saliva on my body. Where is the fragrance..." Rather purple Mo murmured.


    Ye Fan smiles and reaches into the quilt and pinches it in a soft and elastic place, which leads to a delicate chant from the woman.


    "Then don''t take a bath. You must be able to secrete fragrance from you. It''s a pity to wash it off. It''s better to keep it so that I can smell it more." Ye Fan grinned and licked the woman''s face.


    Ning purple Mo Jiao angry way: "husband, you are abnormal I won''t play with you. Get up quickly


    The woman took a pillow, buried her head under it and lay still.


    Ye Fan looked at the beautiful curve under her quilt, especially the towering mountains behind her. She would like to open the quilt and rush to the expedition again.


    However, he also knew that such a toss was over in the morning, so he still resisted the commotion and went to wash his hands and finish practicing.


    After practicing for two hours, he did his best. He practiced Kendo at high speed. After the whole training, Ye Fan''s feet were heavy and hungry.


    Xiao Zhao had already prepared a large table of food, waiting for ye fan to come to eat. Ning Zimo had already got up, accompanied Ye Fan and had breakfast together.


    "Husband, where are you going? Are you still working?" Ning Zimo asked.


    "What class? I have to practice martial arts, read a lot of materials and learn medical skills. There are many things


    By the way, I''ll go to the welfare home later to see how President Li is recovering. And when Yuner has just taken over the welfare home, I have to go to see if she is busy. "Ye Fan sighs, finding that she is really busy.


    The dining place is still on TV. Ye Fan likes to eat and watch the morning news.


    Just chatting, a news on TV has attracted Ye Fan''s attention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    0794


    ¡°¡­¡­ According to Ruidian state television, the third successor of the royal family of Ruidian, known as the most beautiful princess in the world, Princess ai''er-ingrid-alice-daisy-lei began to disappear in the early morning of local time yesterday.


    According to various European media reports, Princess al chose to leave the palace quietly after refusing to marry the royal family of the richest Duchy of Legendre in Europe.


    At present, King Ruidian has ordered a global search for news about Princess Ai''er, and has released a TV address, hoping that the beloved daughter will return to the royal family as soon as possible and discuss the issue of marriage again... "


    Ning purple Mo saw this news, can''t help but smile: "this princess is very interesting, this age even play to escape marriage, unexpectedly still really escaped by her.".


    Ye Fan''s thoughts are surging. He always has some confusion about Ai''er. The princess looks simple, kind and gentle, but always feels that this is not all of her.


    Last time in FA Guo, AI Er died in front of him, but he disappeared. Later, he reappeared alive and said that he did not know him


    Ye Fan still can''t figure out whether it''s something strange that happened to him or what''s wrong with AI er.


    "It''s not easy to escape from the protection of royal guards," Ye Fan muttered.


    "Maybe the royal guards didn''t want their princess to marry that big Duke, so they helped her escape?" Ning Zimo said.


    Ye fan can only think so for the time being, but then again, when the princess runs away, why does he feel dark and cool in his heart?


    The son of a bitch named Deng has only 3 billion euro assets in his family. He has less money than him. Why would he want to marry such a beautiful woman for nothing? Deserve to be pigeoned.


    Ye Fan happily murmured in his heart. After breakfast, he drove to chunteng welfare home.


    When he came to the welfare home, the president was walking in the courtyard with the help of Du Yuner.


    However, what makes Ye Fan even more strange is that there is a strong and familiar atmosphere, which is also in the welfare home.


    "Ye Fan brother!" Du Yuner cried happily.


    "Ye Fan is coming", the Dean was smiling, and his face was full of red light. Obviously, he was in a good mood and recovered well.


    Ye Fan went over and helped to hold president Li. In a low voice, "yun''er, how did Xiao Xin''er come?"


    "Brother Ye Fan, how do you know sister Xiao is here?" Du Yuner said strangely.


    "I can feel it," Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. This girl is really simple.


    "Oh..." Du Yuner suddenly said, "I don''t know, sister Xiao, she has been coming and going without any certainty. She will come to me occasionally, but there is nothing special. She is playing checkers with Tuan Tuan.".


    Ye Fan thought, come all come, always want to say hello, so walked into a classroom.


    Xiao xiner, dressed in red, is competing with Tuan Tuan, who wears a small braid. Other children seem to be a little afraid of this big sister who has a sense of distance, but Tuan Tuan is very brave.


    As a result, the other children watched and Tuan Tuan played chess with Xiao xiner.


    "You lose, sister fool!"


    Ye Fan just walked in and listened to Tuan Tuan smug.


    Xiao xiner''s face turned red, and she read something in her mouth. She just wanted to set the fire on fire.


    "Take it and admit defeat." Xiao xiner takes out a piece of 100 yuan and puts it in front of Tuan Tuan.


    Tuan Tuan took the money with a sweet smile on his face, "stupid sister, do you want another plate?"


    "Come, come! Who is afraid of you


    Seeing this, Ye Fan quickly went up and stopped him, "don''t come, how can you teach children to gamble when they are so young?"


    Xiao xiner knew Ye Fan was coming. She rolled her eyes and said, "teach me a fart! I didn''t teach her. This little fat girl doesn''t learn well by herself. She''s smart! "


    "Tuan Tuan is not a fat girl! Stupid sister! Big fool He said in a puff.


    Ye Fan looked at Xiaotuan. The child seems to have gained some weight recently, and the baby fat on his face is more obvious. "Tuan Tuan, have you eaten so well recently?"


    "Can''t you? I heard from yun''er that she also played chess with the employees of other welfare institutions to win their money and buy snacks, "says Xiao xiner.


    Ye Fan smiles. I didn''t expect that this little girl is very smart. In the future, we should guide her well. Otherwise, the smart person will go wrong and it will be worse.


    "Tuan Tuan, it''s not good to gamble. We play games with you. Don''t take gambling as a matter of business, because if you grow up, gambling may be caught by the police uncle," Ye Fan squatted down to educate him.


    Tuan Tuan has some fear in his eyes, "Tuan Don''t be caught. After that, Tuan Tuan won''t play. Uncle, I don''t want the money. ".


    "Take the money, but next time you buy food, don''t eat it alone, and share it with other children, so that everyone will like you, and you won''t become a little fat girl," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Tuan Tuan''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t seem to think about this method, so he nodded happily, "Tuan Tuan knows!""Really good," Ye Fan touched the child''s hair.


    Xiao xiner on one side watched silently, with a smile flowing through her eyes.


    After talking to the child, Ye Fan took Xiao xiner out of the classroom and said, "Miss Xiao, are you here for something?"


    "You''re less narcissistic. What am I looking for you for? I''m just idle and bored, wandering around," says Xiao xiner.


    "So it is..." If ye fan was thoughtful, he certainly would not believe Xiao xiner''s words, so he tried to say, "do you miss yun''er?"


    Xiao xiner''s eyes twinkled and said, "yes, I''d rather miss Du Yuner than pay attention to you. Go away! I''m going to play on the swing


    With that, Xiao xiner ran outside and played on the swing.


    Ye Fan knew that he could not ask, so he went over and continued to chat with President Li.


    According to President Li, Du Yuner is in charge of all the affairs in the hospital recently. When she meets something that she doesn''t understand, she asks her opinion.


    President Li plans to give Du Yuner all the work of the foundation and her personal network, so that she will retire.


    The old man recovered from a serious illness and was tired after chatting for a while. Ye Fan and Du Yuner took her back to the office to have a rest and walked out of the office together.


    "Brother Ye Fan, if you want to have something else, go to work. I don''t have much time to accompany you. After taking over the dean''s class, I found that there are many things to do. It''s a little busy," Du Yuner sighed.


    Ye Fan pitifully looked at the woman, put out his arms around her, pressed her in the corner wall, and kissed her.


    It''s useless to say more, while there is no one else upstairs, it''s better to use such direct expression to let women feel their own feelings.


    Du Yuner was stunned, but soon his inner fire burst out. He hugged the man and responded positively.


    The two men were affectionate, but Xiao xiner ran upstairs and called out to them: "Hello! Stop it now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Du Yuner was startled and quickly separated from Ye Fan and covered her pretty face. Her face turned red.


    Ye Fan looked at Xiao xiner sadly, "how did you come up?"


    If you take a closer look, you can see that Xiao Xin''er''s face is red. With her physical strength, this is definitely not the reason for running up. Is it because they are shy after kissing?


    "You None of your business!? In broad daylight, what are you doing!? You know what? " Xiao Xin''er taught with her hands akimbo.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan wanted to laugh, "as for it, what''s the age of it? Miss Xiao, what''s the matter with your face? Is it on fire? "


    "I My face is sunburnt! Can''t you? "


    "It''s cloudy today.".


    "Why do you ask so much!? How bad would it be if you were seen kissing by your children? "


    Xiao xiner came forward angrily and pulled Du Yuner''s hand. She could not disobey the way: "follow me! Don''t make out with this guy! "


    Du Yuner is confused and nervous, and is forced down the building by Xiao xiner.


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered a few times, and there was a burst of speculation in his mind, but he thought that kind of thing was too absurd, so he didn''t think much about it.


    As for Du Yuner, who was dragged downstairs, she was pulled to a corner by Xiao Xin''er and trembled.


    "Sister Xiao You What''s the matter with you? "Du Yuner said strangely.


    "What''s wrong with me? Do you know he has a wife? "


    "I know, but brother Ye Fan is not an ordinary person. Sister Su also knows me. We have a good relationship," Du Yuner said.


    Xiao xiner felt her forehead with a headache, "you want him to take advantage of it, do you know?"!? I don''t even have a title. I sleep with him You Why are you so stupid? "


    Du Yuner was puzzled and asked with a rosy face, "sister Xiao How do you know that I slept with Ye Fan? "


    "Er..." Xiao xiner''s face was crimson, her eyes dodged for a moment, and she said, "I can see it! I''m very good at it


    Although Du Yuner felt strange, he still believed it and said, "it doesn''t matter, sister Xiao. I like Ye Fan brother myself, but he didn''t force me.


    It''s better to be with a man you love than to marry and have children with a man you don''t love. Anyway, brother Ye Fan is very nice to me


    "Du Yuner, why are you Why do you... " Xiao xiner felt powerless and gnawed her teeth and said, "I don''t care! Anyway, you can''t sleep with Ye Fan without my permission! Don''t be touched by him


    Du Yuner was a little upset. "Sister Xiao, although I respect you very much, this is between me and brother Ye Fan. You are not my guardian. Why should I ask for these?"


    "I I... " Xiao xiner bit her lips, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Du Yuner said: "I have a lot of things to do. If sister Xiao has nothing else to do, I''ll go to work first.".


    With that, Du Yuner trotted away.


    Seeing the girl running away, Xiao Xin''er sighed sadly, "silly girl..."


    Xiao xiner shakes her head. Unconsciously, her hand touches her lips


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan left the welfare home and returned home.


    In the past few days, Chu Yunyao has analyzed a lot of medical data about the earth''s axis. Ye Fan reads and ponders eagerly. Unconsciously, an afternoon passes by.


    And the way to get rid of the toxin is not to make angel recover overnight.


    Ye Fan looks at the data of the earth''s axis as well as various basic medical theories.


    Just as ye fan is immersed in the medical ocean beyond this era, aunt Jiang finds it.


    "Ye Fan, do you have time?" aunt Jiang asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan turned back and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, aunt Jiang.".


    "Well, miss and Miss Ling went to the company last night, but they haven''t come back to this day. Her new company has just opened, and there are many things to do, so they can''t leave.


    But I saw that she was busy and distressed, so she made some Cordyceps chicken soup I don''t think you two are getting together recently. Why don''t you send it? " Asked aunt Jiang.


    Ye Fan only knows that Su Qingxue didn''t go home last night. This woman is crazy enough to work.


    Although now she has real Qi and her physical fitness is much better, she still needs to recuperate after all.


    "I know, I will send it to Xiaoxue.".


    Ye Fan closes his notebook and goes downstairs to take chicken soup and some snacks made by Aunt Jiang. He drives to Jinxiu film and television company.


    This new company was settled by Su Qingxue in a beautiful creative park near Guyue cultural city.


    The whole park is the industry of Jinxiu group, and the film and television company occupies a large area of land.


    It takes an hour and a half to drive from home to the company, and it takes time to go back and forth. No wonder Su Qingxue didn''t go home last night.


    Not long after the park opened, most of the houses were still empty. At night, it was quiet outside the open office building.After parking, from the door to the company, Ye Fan saw a familiar figure sitting on a bench outside the door.


    A little old-fashioned Plain White Chiffon shirt and light colored jeans, although the clothes are not slim, they have been able to outline a rather material figure. The height of about 1.65 meters also makes the proportion just right.


    Long black hair hung under the stool, and the bangs in front of him covered most of his face.


    The exposed part can see the delicate and beautiful facial features, and the other half, vaguely can see the large birthmark under the bangs.


    The girl is lowering her head, with her small bag on her leg, as if in a daze of boredom.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the girl raised her head and saw Ye Fan. She was stunned.


    "Hello," Ye Fan also recognized that it was the girl she met in the nightclub last night. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "what a coincidence. Are you working here?"


    Ji Wanqing stood up and lowered her head: "no, I came with my cousin. I''m waiting for him here. Thank you last night.


    "Oh..." Ye Fan immediately wondered, "then why don''t you go in?"


    "Because..." Ji Wanqing''s eyes showed a touch of gloom, forced to smile: "I don''t look for people, it''s better to be outside, the air is good outside.".


    "It''s also true. It''s not long since the decoration was finished here." Ye Fan nodded and did not think much. He said with a smile, "then I''ll go in. Goodbye.".


    "Well," Ji Wanqing answered.


    Ye Fan walked in a few steps, suddenly thought of something, hesitated, or turned back and said: "girl, you don''t mind my meddling, there are a few words, I want to tell you.".


    Ji Wanqing blinked her big eyes and asked weakly, "what''s the matter..."


    Ye Fan said: "you don''t have to keep your head down because of the little things on your face. Your facial features are good-looking and your body is good. Why are you so unsure? Buy some new clothes, have a hairstyle, dress up well, and people around you will like you more.


    Ji Wanqing Leng in situ, looking up at Ye Fan, stupidly speechless, she did not think that ye fan was saying such a thing to her.


    From childhood to adulthood, no one has ever praised her like this The girl''s mind is a blank, the heartstrings are inexplicably stirred several times.


    "You don''t think I''m too talkative, I''m just feeling it." Ye Fan laughed and walked in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Ye Fan didn''t mean to do anything. She just thought that the girl was very simple. Judging from her performance last night, she should also be a very kind girl. It''s not her fault to have a big birthmark on her face.


    She does not dare to look up when she talks to others. She is only a child who has been discriminated against.


    Although, two people just meet by chance, can meet twice, also calculate a little predestination.


    If you can give her some confidence through simple words and regain the vitality of a young girl, why not?


    Go to the elevator, Ye Fan looked at the floor signs, directly came to the third floor of the general manager''s office.


    But not to the door of the office, Ye Fan can feel, a quite not vulgar breath, in the office.


    Where are you from? Ye Fan''s heart is greatly puzzled, because this guy''s strength, estimated to have concentration small Cheng!


    When he approached, he heard the voice coming from inside, and ye fan even frowned.


    "Ye Feng, I want to tell you something about the two of us. Do you want to tell others a joke if you go down here to delay my work?"


    Angry is Ling Yuwei, the international famous Queen, today wearing horsetail, quite capable and heroic.


    Opposite her stood a tall and handsome young man.


    The man wore a handmade exquisite long shirt, classical and elegant, but his expression and eyes, full of pride and aggression.


    "I''m talking to my fiancee. Who dares to see a joke at the end of the day? Who laughs is looking for death, "said Ye Feng with a proud face.


    A foreigner next to him, John stern, who was rescued yesterday, asked cautiously, "Miss Ling, can we continue to talk?"


    "John, of course you can talk, I''ll let him out now," Ling Yuwei said with a sorry smile.


    Ye Feng snorted coldly and looked at John coldly, "if you don''t want to die, roll away.".


    John was startled. Ye Feng''s eyes and momentum made him feel tremendous pressure. After all, he was an ancient warrior of concentration realm.


    "Ye Feng!" Ling Yuwei was very angry. Her face turned red. "What do you want to do?"!? Didn''t you say you can''t interfere with my work? "


    "Before that, my cultivation had not reached the state of concentration. In addition, I didn''t let you work abroad for a few years.


    But now, my cultivation has broken through the shackles, steadily improved, and it''s time to talk about marriage.


    As my fiancee of Ye Feng, of course, you can''t make such a public appearance any more. What kind of movie do you play? "Ye Feng said.


    "By what?" Ling Yuwei angrily said, "I''m not your servant!"


    Ye Feng squinted, "of course, you are not my servant. You are the woman I like. Your bloodline, your appearance and your physical condition can give birth to excellent descendants of Ye.


    This is a marriage arranged by our grandparents. Naturally, they deeply consider it. You should be grateful, because at least my fiance likes you


    "I don''t need your liking! I just want to do what I like to do!! I never promised to marry you!! As I told you, I like women, but I don''t like you smelly men Ling Yuwei''s beautiful eyes twinkle, biting silver teeth.


    Ye Feng looked at Su Qingxue, who was standing next to him. After looking up and down for a while, he said, "you mean This woman is good. She looks ok. If you like her, I can marry you and make her my concubine. In this way, you can still be together.


    Su Qingxue is shocked. Although she hasn''t seen Ling Yuwei''s fiance, she doesn''t expect that she is such an unreasonable and arrogant guy!


    As if in this world, he is the biggest ruler in the sky and on the earth, everything should listen to him.


    Ye Fan, standing outside the door, frowned and stepped in.


    "Who are you going to take as a concubine?" Ye Fan asked without expression.


    "Husband?" Su light snow looks at the man unexpectedly, busy runs over a way: "how did you come?"


    Ye Feng turned back and looked at Ye Fan with disdain and disdain.


    Ye Fan looked at him and then said to the woman, "Auntie Jiang, I''m afraid you''re tired. Let me bring you some food. Besides If I don''t come, there will be people who want to rob my wife.


    Ling Yuwei quickly explained: "Ye Fan, don''t get me wrong. This guy has been arrogant since he was young. He said it casually. Don''t be angry.".


    Ye Fan reluctantly grinned. If it wasn''t for Ling Yuwei''s face, he would have gone up and started.


    "Angry ah, is it useful to be angry? I never talk about it casually. Even if I really want to take a concubine, no one can stop me." Ye Feng said haughtily, "Ling Yuwei, you are my woman. You don''t have to be humble to these lower class people.".


    Ling Yuwei is going to be angry, "Ye Feng, do you say enough!? Let''s go


    "Go?" Ye Feng walked slowly to a desk and picked up a stack of thick scripts on it. "The script I heard you talk about just now. There are love plays between you and other actors.How could I, my fiancee, make love to another man? Not even acting! "


    "It''s all fake! Intimacy is also a loan! I used to do all action movies. What''s wrong with this one? You are not qualified to stop me


    Ling Yuwei said, will go up to recapture the script.


    However, there was a golden aura on Ye Feng''s hand, which directly turned the script into countless pieces!


    The scene made John, the producer of the scene, livid with fear, yelled "God" and ran out in panic.


    Looking at the script fragments flying down in disorder, Ling Yuwei''s eyes were red, "Ye Feng You are too much... "


    "Too much? It''s just that you are too careless. "Ye Feng sneered," you have been my woman since you were born. You are for me Ye Feng, for our Ye family, that is your duty, not to be a humble actor!


    Give you a few years of freedom, do you really think you can escape my palm? Don''t be paranoid I will take you away this time! "


    "I won''t go with you! Death will not marry you, the arrogant and cold-blooded pervert Ling Yuwei scolded.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were gloomy, "Ling Yuwei, if it wasn''t for my children who still need to use your stomach to raise, I''ll let you open my mouth and break my belly if you scold me! Your grandfather, they don''t want to keep you! "


    "Come on! You kill me! I will not marry you!! And I won''t give you a baby! " Ling Yuwei stood close, staring at Ye Feng.


    Su Qingxue was in a hurry. She went up and took her friend and said, "Weiwei, don''t do this Don''t irritate him.


    Su light snow can see, this leaf front absolute background is extraordinary, so hard come, can only bad thing.


    "Hum," Ye Feng jokingly said, "how could I kill you, Ling Yuwei, I will only let those who are related to you, filmmakers, screenwriters, people who help you work, and companies that cooperate with you, all of them will go bankrupt and have no way out


    No doubt, I can do it if I want to. Do you hope that, because you don''t want to marry me, you will let all the people related to you die along with you? "


    Ling Yuwei''s eyes reveal a trace of despair, she was in a hurry just now. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng still has such a way to force her to submit.


    "Mean Shameless... " Ling Yuwei felt aggrieved and wanted to cry.


    You don''t hold back your fiancee, Mr. Su, you don''t think it''s too easy for you to rob your fiancee


    "I, Ye Feng, talked to my woman, and I got your kind of mean woman to cut in?"


    Ye Feng said, is a slap to Su light snow.


    However, as soon as the hand was lifted, it was firmly clasped.


    Ye Fan has just put the food aside, and when he comes here, he just blocks the movement of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng frowned and tried to move his hand, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He couldn''t help looking back at Ye Fan with his dark eyes. "His strength is very big. Why, do you want to die?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Ye Fan didn''t have a look on her face and her eyes were calm.


    But Su Qingxue, who is familiar with Ye Fan, knows that the more he looks like he has no mood, the bigger the waves in his heart are. However, he is used to the big waves and will not show too much.


    Su light snow afraid of direct blood splash on the spot, busy remind way: "husband, after all, he is Wei Wei''s fiance.".


    Ling Yuwei was full of worry: "Ye Fan, don''t do it! He is not of the same rank as those of Shushan sect! It''s my business. You don''t have to come to the muddy water. ".


    "Hum," Ye Feng sneered, "Oh, did the people of Shushan sect fight with him? Do you hear me? I''m not on the same level with that group.


    Ye Fan looks at Su Qingxue''s worried eyes and Ling Yuwei''s exhortation and anxiety, and takes a deep breath.


    Finally, Ye Fan released her hand and said, "you are Ling Yuwei''s fiance, but not her lover. If you are a confident man, you should let her fall in love with you, not hurt her and take her away by force.".


    "Love? Ha ha It''s stupid, you mean ants, to think about such a waste of time!


    Your name is Ye Fan, right? Although you have the same surname as me, don''t think that I am the same person as you


    Ye Fan raised his head with pride and said: "in my life, Ye Feng doesn''t have so much time to think about these boring things. My time is precious, and I have a greater mission waiting for me to complete!


    Women are just a small part of my life. I can look up to Ling Yuwei. It''s a blessing she has built in her last life. If she can marry into Ye''s family, she should be grateful to me all my life! "


    Ye Fan frowned, and he suddenly noticed that this guy named Ye Feng had always been "Ye family", not "Ye family".


    According to Ling Yuwei''s background, this ye family must be a big clan.


    No wonder, Ling Yuwei will persuade him so, let him not provoke.


    However, this Ye Feng dare to humiliate his wife, and more than once, if you still bear this, Ye Fan feels that living is meaningless.


    "Since you don''t listen to the admonition, I won''t let you take Ling Yuwei away, and you just insulted my wife, you also need to pay a price," Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Ye Feng laughed wildly, "what a joke! Fool, do you think this young master will let you go!? If you dare to stop me, it''s already a death penalty! "


    After saying that, Ye Feng directly slapped Ye Fan!


    Ye Feng''s palm technique is very simple, but it coincides with the way of heaven and earth. It has the essence of ancient martial arts!


    This is


    Ye Fan was surprised!


    Because, he clearly felt that this kind of palm, just like the ancient sword technique he saw in the ancient tomb, is a real ancient martial arts palm!


    A simple push palm, the body and arm linkage, integrated!


    Clans, worthy of being clans, are much more pure and powerful than those sects!


    Obviously, the real essence of the ancient martial arts, the clan has been preserved!


    However, there is still a gap between Ye Feng''s physical fitness, cultivation and his understanding of ancient martial arts.


    To put it bluntly, even cultivating the purest ancient martial arts from childhood does not mean that you can immediately understand its profound meaning.


    Ye Fan is also relying on countless battles, wandering on the edge of life and death, through the world''s martial arts, through all kinds of ups and downs, and with his talent, he can understand the meaning of sword from ancient sword art.


    As for this Ye Feng, although he had a good environment for practicing martial arts since childhood, and his talent is also good, he obviously can not reach this level.


    Therefore, although Ye Feng''s palms are powerful, it is also a dream to defeat Ye Fan with one hand.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry, a horizontal step, just to avoid this one.


    "Boom!"


    With this one stroke, there was a strong wind of withering and decaying, which directly shattered the wall behind, resulting in a huge hole!


    Take a closer look, it is a palm print shape!


    "Hum, you got away with it," Ye Feng grinned. "Well, let me play more.".


    Next to Ling Yuwei called out: "don''t fight! Ye Fan! You can''t fight him! "


    Ye Fan''s mouth slightly raised, "are you afraid I can''t fight?"


    "No It''s not You Oh You can''t fight Ling Yuwei thought, can''t fight normal, but the key is, hit, even worse!


    After understanding the meaning of her best friend, Su Qingxue frowned: "husband, or..."


    Ye Fan reached out and stopped the woman''s words.


    "Wife, I have already given your best friend face, now, this is a matter between us men, you can say more.".


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "yes, this is the matter between men, you two women, see clearly, see how I killed him alive in front of you!"Said, Ye Feng is to come forward again, a long kick, straight take leaf sail throat!


    Ye fan can see that this is another exquisite ancient martial art.


    This was a good opportunity. He planned to see these ancient martial arts which he had never seen before, so he didn''t rush to fight back. He just stepped back and jumped out of the hole!


    Ye Feng followed closely, and they fell on the lawn downstairs.


    Su Qingxue and Ling Yuwei look at each other, are full of worry, and then run down the building together.


    Ji Wanqing, who was waiting at the gate, ran to the lawn and was shocked.


    "Cousin, you What''s the matter with you? "


    Ye Fan looks at Ji Wanqing unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, they are cousins. It''s strange that they are cousins. There is such a big gap between the two cousins in their conduct and humanity.


    Ye Feng roared: "go away! Don''t delay my killing! "


    After saying that, Ye Feng rushes towards Ye Fan again. His boxing, palming and leg techniques are some of the most basic moves that have been thoroughly tempered.


    Although simple, but the power is superb, almost every shot, can cause explosive effect.


    Ye Fan keeps observing carefully and remembers the essence of these ancient martial arts in his mind. The more he looks at it, the more excited he is. He feels like he is in a lot of places where he didn''t understand before!


    "Useless thing! Do you just run around and run away? " Ye Feng can''t catch Ye Fan all the time.


    After Ye Fan stood still, he said, "if you can''t hit me, can you blame me?"


    "Well, do you think I''ve tried my best? I tell you, kill you, if I get serious, one hand is enough for me Ye Feng looked at Ye Fan contemptuously, his hands condensed a golden aura.


    Ye Fan felt the aura carefully this time and found that the aura was quite powerful. The purity of the aura was comparable to Xiao xiner''s Fengyan. Of course, it''s not the temperature of Fengyan.


    However, what makes Ye Fan more strange is that he has an inexplicable sense of familiarity with this aura.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    0798


    and ye fengyishi exhibited this golden aura, and the three women who were watching nervously from close quarters also felt uncomfortable.


    Because, there is a kind of inexplicable strong pressure, spread in all directions, aroused their deep fear and fear.


    As if, in front of us, Ye Feng is no longer an ordinary human being, but a higher species. In general, he suppressed them in the primitive instinct.


    Ling Yuwei showed a look of fear in her eyes. She felt her heart beating faster. She grabbed Su Qingxue and said, "Xiaoxue, let''s go. My heart is beating fast!"


    Su Qingxue also feels uncomfortable, but it is not as obvious as Ling Yuwei, "Weiwei, aren''t your accomplishments higher than me? How can you look so bad... "


    "It has nothing to do with cultivation It''s the blood of their Ye family and the skills they cultivate... " Ling Yuwei is helpless.


    "Then why do I feel ok..." Su is light and snow is stuffy.


    "I I don''t know, maybe people and people are not the same, "Ling Yuwei said anxiously," don''t worry about this. You should persuade your husband quickly. It''s going to be an accident if you fight! "


    Su light snow looked at Ye Fan, a faint smile, "it''s OK, I believe my husband, he must have his ideas.".


    "You..." Ling Yuwei is going crazy, can''t help but wonder in her heart, are women in love so stupid?


    Although Ji Wanqing is not comfortable, she does not want to go away. She anxiously tries to dissuade them, but she is afraid of being censured.


    Ye Feng looked at Ye Fan with a playful look on his face, and said: "good, you can stand still. Are you ready to die, or are you so scared that you can''t walk?"


    Ye Fan didn''t feel any pressure at all. The aura of gold seemed to have no effect on him.


    Ye Fan is just muttering in his heart that this guy can be full of stinks, but then again, with his age, he is indeed a genius among the geniuses.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng''s insight is ordinary. He doesn''t know that there is a heaven in the sky and there are people outside. He is not the only genius in the world.


    Ye Feng thought Ye Fan was frightened and said with a wicked smile: "you don''t even have internal skill cultivation. It''s a good result to let me solve you with one hand.


    If you want to blame, it''s because you have provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked. You still show your ability in front of me. You don''t understand. In my young master''s eyes, you are no different from mole ants on the ground! "


    Ji Wanqing on one side was in a hurry. She felt that once Ye Feng made a move, Ye Fan would surely die. She called out: "cousin! Please don''t kill him. He''s a good man.


    "Ji Wanqing, what do you say? How dare you plead for him? What''s your relationship with him? " Ye Feng looked back strangely.


    "I met a few bad guys last night to cheat on me. He helped me. Cousin, please forgive him," Ji Wanqing pleaded.


    "Well, you want me to change my mind? Go away Ye Feng exclaimed.


    Ji Wanqing was so frightened that she could only retreat quietly and motioned to Ye Fan with her eyes, apparently to let Ye Fan run away quickly.


    Ye Fan just knew that the girl''s name was Ji Wanqing, and he gave her a slight smile to let her not worry.


    "What a useless fellow. He needs a woman to intercede for you. If you dare to stop me, you will die If there is no last words, go to death! "


    Ye Feng grinned coldly, and the wind was growing under his feet. His figure quickly reached the front and back of Ye Fan''s face and took a palm!


    This time, the push palm with golden aura has a very large coverage, and its power is several times stronger than before.


    The golden unreal palm print seems to wrap and smash Ye Fan to death!


    Pure ancient martial arts, combined with powerful aura, are really extraordinary!


    However, Ye Fan''s physical quality has been very abnormal, and the power of heaven and earth controlled by him is more energy than this aura.


    When Ye Feng''s powerful hand is down, Ye Fan''s left hand pinches the fist, which seems to be plain and plain towards his palm, and punches!


    The power of heaven and earth is contained in Ye Fan''s fist meaning.


    With his fist breaking his palm, Ye Fan quickly made a judgment.


    As soon as the fist arrived, the golden palm print broke out, its power was scattered and turbulent, and the turf around it was lifted!


    "Boom


    A muffled sound, Ye Fan station position, the foot sank down more than ten centimeters.


    But, Ye Feng, it is the body retrogressive drive, full back seven or eight steps, just stand firm!


    Ye Feng''s face turned into anger. His eyes were changeable. "How could How did you stop me if you didn''t have any accomplishments? "


    Besides Su qingxuesi, Ling Yuwei and Ji Wanqing are not surprised. They think ye fan is going to be miserable, but they don''t expect Ye Fan still has the upper hand!?


    "Why do you ask so many questions? Go ahead. You should not have done your best yet," Ye Fan said with a leisurely smile and hooked his hook finger.Ye Feng''s eyes were so angry that he appeared, "I have to say You really piss me off. You''re doing a very dangerous thing, you know? "


    Ye Fan is silent and looks at it quietly. He wants to see what he can do.


    In the future, he will have to meet with the people of the clan. Fighting may not be avoided. More information is always good.


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Feng''s aura of gold continued to increase its intensity. His whole body seemed to have a golden flame burning.


    Then, Ye Feng''s pupil also began to have a golden flame beating in general, a stronger than just before, spread out.


    Ji Wanqing saw this scene, hurriedly turned back to Su Qingxue and Ling Yuwei and yelled: "two sisters, let''s get out of here! It''s dangerous here! "


    "Are we not far enough?" Su Qingxue thinks it''s far enough to be twenty or thirty meters away.


    "Not enough! It''s not enough! Please, run away Ji Wanqing is in a hurry.


    Ling Yuwei believes that "Wanqing is an honest and kind-hearted child. She won''t talk nonsense. Let''s go away quickly.".


    Three women listen to Ji Wanqing''s words and come to an open area 50 or 60 meters away.


    At this time, looking back, Ye Feng has even been suspended in the air, his aura, his body will be held to the ground more than half a meter.


    "Your name is Ye Fan..." Ye Feng said in a gloomy way: "you are such a humble fellow, you will not understand. I, Ye Feng, was born in Ye''s family. I have received the best guidance since childhood and learned the most powerful ancient martial arts.


    I am like a sword that is well tempered and sharp, destined to shine!


    And you, even if you are like a sword, are only a broken sword covered with mud and rust!


    Now, I''ll let you see the gap between us clearly with this rubbish broken sword


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    0799


    as the voice fell, Ye Feng''s arms spread out, and his golden aura seemed to turn him into a sun.


    In the burning brilliance, this surging aura seems to produce a violent explosion at any time, which is very unstable.


    Even if separated by dozens of meters, Su Qingxue three people can feel that there is a strong energy.


    They finally understood why Ji Wanqing asked them to run away. It was really dangerous.


    At this time, it is not necessary for him to interrupt Ye Feng because he can''t touch Ye Feng.


    Ye Fan is curious. This guy is going to kill him with one move.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s mouth slightly Yang, a cold smile, arms suddenly to close!


    The surging golden aura, like the tide, quickly poured into his hands, converging into a golden ball of light!


    Ye fan can''t help but be stunned. He has never seen such a superb aura control skill. This clan''s unique skill really has a way!


    "Go to hell..."


    When Ye Feng''s voice fell, the light ball which condensed the terror aura suddenly burst out a beam of light!


    This light beam from small expansion, blink of an eye, has covered a full range of hundreds of flat, like a huge shock wave, swallowing everything!


    The dazzling light flashed away, leaving a pit several meters deep on the ground.


    What made the three women in the distance feel cold sweat is a four story house on the opposite side. Only half of the house was directly impacted. There was a cylindrical depression in the middle, which seemed to be a square cake. Most of the pieces were bitten off!


    Large pieces of gravel and steel, fell to the ground, vegetation is turned into powder.


    The power of this move, I''m afraid there are thousands of people in front of you, and you can kill them directly!


    "Hum, this is the price of provoking this young master," Ye Feng fell to the ground, with a proud smile on his face.


    But just then, a voice came from behind him


    "What''s the price?"


    Ye Feng suddenly surprised, can not believe to turn around.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan didn''t know when he was cruel. He had already stood behind him more than ten meters away!


    Just now between the electric light and flint, such a fast move, such a large area of damage, even Leng was Ye Fan to walk out!?


    Su Qingxue in the distance has just turned pale, but after seeing ye fan''s figure, she is finally relieved.


    Ji Wanqing and Ling Yuwei are even more incredible, they are more and more unable to understand, Ye Fan in the end is where sacred!?


    "This How could this be When did you get behind me? " Ye Feng asked angrily.


    Ye Fan was calm and said, "this is a very powerful move. It''s the first time I saw someone who could use Reiki in this way. Unfortunately, your details are not very good. If you can capture my whereabouts with a trace of air machine, maybe you won''t be empty.".


    "You don''t have to teach me!! You''re such a mean guy, just let you get away with it Ye Feng roared and once again gathered up a aura.


    Ye Fan didn''t give him another chance. He dodged and hit the front and back of the leaf front, and directly grasped his shoulder!


    "No way!"


    Ye Feng intends to stop him, but he is caught by Ye Fan in an instant and clasps his wrist!


    A strong over the shoulder fall, Ye Feng was directly down on the ground!


    "Bang!"


    The ground sank into a pit, so that Ye Feng''s bones almost didn''t fall apart. He was forced to rely on aura to support him!


    Ye Feng feels incredible. Ye Fan, who has no accomplishments, is not afraid of his aura. He even breaks through his aura defense by force of his body!?


    "Bastard I... "


    Ye Feng tried to raise his hand to counterattack, but he just raised his hand, and was seized by Ye Fan''s neck!


    Ye Fan pressed his neck, lifted it up, and then hit it hard on the ground!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Feng''s head was smashed into the grass, and his face was covered with mud. He bared his teeth in pain, and his teeth seemed to be loose!


    "Oh, no! Oh!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Feng wanted to scold, but his mouth was full of grass and soil, and his eyes were almost staring out.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wanqing in the distance ran over and begged, "this gentleman! Don''t hit my cousin! Please! Please stop fighting


    Ji Wanqing saw that Ye Feng was beaten in the ground, so anxious that she would cry.


    Ling Yuwei also realized that the situation was not good and called out: "Ye Fan! Don''t kill people! Otherwise, something big will happen! "


    Ye fan which tube so much, a lift Ye Feng''s head, way: "insult my wife, dead also look for oneself.".


    After that, Ye Fan threw Ye Feng''s body into the air, followed by a punch.


    Ye Fan''s hand is as fast as lightning, and his fists reach his flesh. Ye Feng has no time to resist. His body is hit in the air, just like a sandbag, he can''t even fall off.Looking at Ye Fan''s speed and strength like a monster, Ji Wanqing and Ling Yuwei are stunned.


    You know, Ye Feng is a martial artist who concentrates on the realm of concentration, and he has unique skills. He is so embarrassed in front of Ye Fan!?


    When ye fan hit Ye Feng with a fist and rolled to the ground, he had broken several ribs, and his body was bruised and bruised.


    His eyes, showing despair and fear, but also a kind of hysterical madness, can not accept that he was blood abuse!!


    "If you want me to see the gap between us, I''ll tell you, this is the gap between us You can''t fight back in front of me, "Ye Fan said coldly.


    Ye fan can be sure that Ye Feng has both accomplishments and unique skills, but his actual combat skills and his ancient martial arts realm are far inferior to his own.


    To deal with such a person, Ye Fan can''t even use his sword sense. He can be defeated simply by his strong body and fists!


    "You You... " Ye Feng tried to get up, but he was so painful that he could not support himself.


    Ye Fan slowly walked to Ye Feng and said, "you say, you are a sharp sword, but I am covered with mud and rust This metaphor is quite appropriate, but you have made a mistake


    The reason why the sword is dirty and full of rust is that it keeps bathing in blood and killing the enemy constantly!


    Your bright sword is just a beautiful ornament In fact, it can''t be used much! "


    When Ye Feng heard this, his face was even more red, and he spat out a mouthful of blood directly!


    Ji Wanqing and Ling Yuwei are staring at Ye Fan. This man seems to be a high mountain, which makes people look up!


    Su Qingxue''s eyes are full of pride. As for whether Ye Fan wants to kill people, she will not consider too much. Anyway, no matter what choice she makes, she will understand.


    Ye Fan thinks about it very much. Anyway, he has already provoked this ye family. There is no big difference between beating and killing people. Just kill them and you''re done!


    Ye Fan goes to Ye Feng and intends to kick this guy''s head directly.


    But at this time, a voice roared from a distance: "don''t hurt his life!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    When ye fan heard the sound, he was stunned and looked back at the burly man in military uniform who was flying away with flying skills like a gust of strong wind.


    "Dragon King?"


    If it was not for the sudden appearance of the dragon soul''s boss, Ye Fan would not have been willing to stop.


    The Dragon King, with a solemn face and eager eyes, reached out and motioned: "Ye Fan, let go of this child, and don''t hurt his life.".


    A few thoughts flashed in Ye Fan''s mind. He remembered that Sally had told him that the current Dragon King was Ye Longteng.


    Both of them are surnamed Ye. Seeing how worried the Dragon King looks, is it possible that


    "Is he your son?" Ye Fan asked.


    The Dragon King frowned, hesitated, and sighed, "no, but he is my nephew.".


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that the Dragon King was also a member of the clan background.


    On second thought, the real Qi of the Dragon King was really similar to that of Ye Feng. At first, I forgot.


    On the ground a face of blood and mud, embarrassed Ye Feng hoarsely called: "uncle! He dares to challenge us Ye! Why don''t you arrest him and put him to death! "


    "Shut up The Dragon King yelled and glared at his eyes and said, "feng''er, do you still think that the disaster you have made is not big enough!? Who allowed you to destroy so blatantly in the secular world! "


    Pointing to the destroyed building, the Dragon King said: "I heard you came out of your family and came to Huahai. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I came to see you and Yuwei.


    But just came here, you You should break into such a disaster!! If I hadn''t arrived in time, you would have died! You know what? "


    "I I''m in trouble?! Isn''t this guy damned for trying to stop me from taking my fiancee? " Ye Feng roared.


    "Shut up!" The dragon king heard a burst of anger, "uncle told you how many times, you are the successor of Ye family, noble blood, you should treat others with courtesy, not bullying, how can you still be so domineering


    Ye Feng bit his teeth full of blood, "he forced me He deserves to... "


    Ji Wanqing was so anxious that she ran over with tears in her eyes and said, "cousin, don''t say anything. Fortunately, my uncle has come, or you will..."


    "Go away! Ji Wanqing! It''s not up to you to cut in on me


    Ji Wanqing was startled and shrunk back a few steps, full of grievances.


    Ling Yuwei ran over and hugged Ji Wanqing. She said angrily: "Hello! Ye Feng! Your cousin is so concerned about you, what a bad temper you have!? If Uncle Long Teng hadn''t come, you would have died, you know? "


    Ling Yuwei also knows the Dragon King, but the woman is surprised that ye fan also knows the Dragon King.


    This leaf sail What''s the origin? Ling Yuwei is more and more curious.


    "Fart! Does he dare to kill me? " Ye Feng shook up and roared to Ye Fan: "come on! You can kill me


    "Shut up!"


    The Dragon King went up and pushed Ye Feng away. Ye Feng, who was seriously injured, fell to the ground again.


    "Uncle You You... " Ye Feng''s face was full of disbelief. "You helped him?"


    Ignoring his nephew''s words, the dragon king turned to Ye Fan and said, "I''m sorry about today''s affairs. Ye Fan, it''s because our elders didn''t teach well. I''ll take him away and let him reflect on the Hui people."


    Just as the dragon king turned to take Ye Feng, Ye Fan stopped him without expression


    "I didn''t say I promised not to kill him.


    The Dragon King was stiff all over, and turned back difficultly: "you even have my face Not even? "


    Ye Fan sneered, "by what? Are we familiar? Or You beat me? "


    The Dragon King''s face was cloudy and sunny. At last, he only sighed and nodded: "what a talented person from Jiangshan generation, Ye Fan You win, I admit, you young man, I have nothing to do with you.


    "Since you know it, don''t force me to do it together with you." Ye Fan''s eyes were fierce. He had no way to retreat. The clan was the clan. Let''s have a big fight. Let''s see who is afraid of whom.


    However, if you want to escape to overseas, you can''t be ridden on your face, and you still have to bear it.


    But the Dragon King laughed wisely, "I remember, you still owe me two things..."


    Ye Fan is stunned. This old man, unexpectedly, mentioned the promise he made with the dragon soul at the beginning!?


    "You and his Is the second thing you want me to do is not kill him? " Ye Fan was stunned. There were more people in the world who asked Lucifer, the king of hell, to do things.


    Let him do something, but a great temptation, after all, Ye Fan''s influence in the world.


    However, the Dragon King even planned to "fake public welfare" and save this dandy nephew with such a promise!?


    "Yes, let you not kill feng''er. This should not violate the humanitarianism. It is not a crime. It is benevolent. It can save people''s lives.Husband, a word that can''t be traced back, is it true Are you going to break your promise? "


    Ye Fan''s eyes are changeable and changeable, while he is killing and struggling.


    At this time, Su Qingxue came to him and pulled the man''s hand. He said in a soft voice: "husband, forget it. If you let him live, you can avoid one thing promised by the dragon soul. It''s not a loss."


    Ye Fan looked at the woman, frowned and pondered for a moment, and then said, "well, since you say that, my wife, I will let him live But the next time I''m in trouble, I''m not so lucky.


    The Dragon King gave a long sigh of relief, and his eyes were complicated and said, "Ye Fan You will understand the reason why I did this. You can rest assured that feng''er will be sober up this time


    Ye Fan said: "anyway, if I kill him or not, there will be trouble. Since you are willing to waste an opportunity for me to do things for him, I will follow you.".


    Ye Feng on the ground felt extremely humiliated when he heard this. He even relied on the Dragon King to plead for mercy and barely survive. This is his self-esteem can not accept!


    "Uncle! I Kill him! I want him dead


    The Dragon King didn''t give him a chance to get up this time. He directly used a hand knife to stun Ye Feng, and then he resisted him.


    "Miss Su", the Dragon King said to Su Qingxue, "I''ll have the compensation paid to your account for the damaged property here. I''m sorry that my nephew has disturbed you."


    Su Qingxue smiles and shakes her head. "It''s OK. He''s also punished, but I hope he can respect my best friend a little.".


    "Ah..." The Dragon King said to Ling Yuwei, "Yuwei, I know that feng''er is not worthy of you, but the relationship is decided by the elders. You And don''t make it difficult for both families.


    Ling Yuwei saluted and said, "Uncle Longteng, I know you are upright. I don''t want to cheat you. I won''t marry Ye Feng. I''d rather die if I marry him.".


    "You How do you know he won''t change? " The Dragon King was depressed.


    "For now, at least, he doesn''t want to change I think you should check, who made him such a character, "Ling Yuwei said with a little deep meaning.


    The Dragon King frowned, shook his head and sighed. He said to Ji Wanqing on one side: "let''s go, son.".


    Ji Wanqing is taking out a handkerchief and wiping his face to the comatose Ye Feng. After hearing this, she turns back to say goodbye to Ye Fan and Su Qingxue.


    "Mr. Ye, Miss Su, sister Yuwei, I''m gone," Ji Wanqing said weakly.


    Ye Fan didn''t have any temper to the girl, waved, "next time you have a chance, please eat kebab.".


    Ji Wanqing chuckled and nodded.


    After three people left, Ling Yuwei finally couldn''t help it. She turned around and asked seriously, "Ye Fan, who are you? Why do you know uncle Long Teng? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    0801


    Ye Fan, who would like to explain it sentence by sentence, should not talk about tomorrow? Then he said casually: "I also forgot that I knew him anyway. I did some business with him, and I''m not familiar with him."


    "Nonsense! Uncle Longteng''s position is so important that ordinary people can''t see him, let alone know him! He seems to be afraid of you. What''s your origin? " Ling Yuwei unyielding asked.


    Ye Fan pretended not to hear, ha ha, and said to Su Qingxue on one side with a smile: "wife, let''s go home. You don''t have to be busy all the time. You have to eat something.".


    Su Qingxue had no way to take the man. She shook her head and said, "take down the food aunt Jiang made for me and take it back. Don''t waste it.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but go downstairs and ran upstairs.


    Ling Yuwei was so angry that she stamped her feet and said to Su Qingxue, "Xiaoxue, you have been hiding from me. Where did you find your husband so mysterious?"


    She doesn''t want to go too far. Obviously, Ye Fan and his wife don''t want to mention more about Ye Fan''s background.


    Su light snow is to think about, answer says: "look for on the net.".


    Indeed, she found Ye Fan on the Internet as her fake boyfriend, and later got married.


    Ling Yuwei rolled her eyes, "good, you! Love online!? Even you fool me!? Look, I won''t punish you


    Said, Ling Yuwei fluttered Su light snow, two hands in front of the woman''s body a disorderly grasp, Su light snow coquettishly opened her hand, "what do you do, Wei Wei, how so rogue ah!"


    "Hum! I don''t care. I''ll find out your husband''s identity sooner or later! " Ling Yuwei pretended to be angry.


    Su Qingxue sighed helplessly and said: "you''d better think about how to deal with Ye Feng. I estimate that ye''s family will not change their mind and will let you marry Ye Feng.".


    "I will not marry! I''ll try to die. I''ll see if they want the dead to be brides! " Ling Yuwei said fiercely.


    Su light snow a burst of speechless, it seems that even if the International Queen, Ling Yuwei''s temper also did not converge how much.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoxue, when your film and television company just opened, there are so many variables. It''s my thoughtlessness," Ling Yuwei said.


    Su Qingxue shakes her head. "It''s OK. Everything is difficult at the beginning. We Jinxiu film will hurt the interests of many foreign capital, and we are faced with many challenges.".


    At this time, Ye Fan came down with the food and said with a smile, "wife, after the day, let''s go!"


    "Who do you call queen of heaven!? Oh, my God, you are so big Ling Yuwei said angrily.


    Ye Fan a face puzzled, "call you days later still scold me?"


    "I will scold you! Run the train with your mouth full! I''m going to sleep with your wife tonight! Let you wear a green hat Ling Yuwei hugs Su Qingxue and shouts.


    Ye Fan is not angry. She takes a deep look at the two women. In her mind, she imagines the scene of Su Qingxue and Ling Yuwei tumbling on the bed


    "Good You You''re free, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su light snow face delicate to drop, biting silver teeth, go up on the arm of Ye Fan vigorously pinched a few times, "you want to die!"


    Ye Fan didn''t hurt either. He was thick skinned and ran to drive.


    ¡­¡­


    "Get out of here!! Get out of here


    In the special care ward of the hospital of Jiangnan military region, Ye Feng, who has been treated on his body, pushes away Ji Wanqing, who wipes sweat for him.


    Ji Wanqing staggers and bumps into a cabinet. She shows her teeth in pain, but what hurts more is the girl''s heart.


    "Cousin You Don''t get angry, OK? You''ve just been treated for the injury, and the bone has just been connected... " Ji Wanqing is still worried about Ye Feng''s injury.


    Ye Feng was angry as if his throat was going to spit fire, "I can''t turn you to me! Get out of here! I don''t want to see a traitor like you, you creep in and out! "


    Ji Wanqing shook her head sadly and cried, "cousin, why do you say that to me?! I How could I have betrayed you? "


    "You said no!? You even mix up with that humble bug called Ye Fan! You still plead with him!? You''re uniting with him to humiliate me


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and said, "my Ye Feng is dead, and I won''t ask you to plead for me!! You ugly, I don''t want to see you


    Ji Wanqing''s towel fell to the ground, a plain hand covered her heart, breathing fast, she felt her heart was almost broken.


    Ugly These three words, like a sharp blade, are enough to pierce her heart and crush all her dignity.


    "Wanqing, you have worked hard, go out and have a rest.".


    At this time, the Dragon King came in, he also heard Ye Feng''s words, and painfully patted Ji Wanqing''s weak shoulder.


    Ji Wanqing resisted her tears and nodded, "then I''ll go out first, uncle Longteng..."


    The girl trotted out of the ward.


    Ye Feng saw Ye Longteng and said in a low voice, "second uncle, you even look down to a humble outsider, regardless of our Ye''s face!"!? Are you still a descendant of Ye family? ""Don''t talk about it. Take good care of your wound. Go back soon when you are well, Ye Fan It''s not you and I can challenge at will, "the Dragon King shook his head.


    Ye Feng said: "you are the Dragon King of the dragon soul! I am Ye''s eldest young master! What the hell is he!? How dare he tell us who we are? "


    Ye Longteng suddenly stepped forward and grabbed his nephew''s collar. He looked straight at him and said, "Ye Feng! You hear me clearly!


    Ye Fan, a young man, is not at the same level as any young man you have seen before!


    When you still stay in the clan, practice every day, and you haven''t reached the concentration realm, he has been fighting two years of war against two S-level forces in the world, and won! You know what?


    That "humble mole ant" in your mouth has killed tens of thousands of people all over the world!? Do you really think that his hands with blood stained bones will care about the life of Ye Feng


    Ye Feng''s eyes were wide open. He looked at his uncle and couldn''t believe his way: "you What do you say He He killed tens of thousands of people!? How old is he? "


    "Yes, he is the same age as you, but he has killed people since he was 13 years old. The number of murders is more than twice that of his life, because countless people have died!"


    Ye Longteng said, "do you know that if I didn''t happen to have two promises, I could let him fulfill them. Now you It''s a corpse already! "


    Ye Feng clenched his fist and said, "he Who the hell is he? "


    "You don''t need to ask too clearly, just remember, don''t provoke him, it''s not good for you! This is your uncle''s advice The Dragon King finished and turned out of the ward.


    Ye Feng was sitting on the bed alone, and his fingers broke the sheet


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    0802


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue come home together, and Ling Yuwei also follows. Aunt Jiang makes a simple order and has dinner.


    Originally Ling Yuwei wanted to stay, but the agent team took her away because of work.


    Su Qingxue and Ye Fan send her to the door, watching Ling Yuwei''s nanny car drive away.


    "Wei Wei is so busy and likes movies so much that if she is allowed to marry that Ye Feng and be used as a tool to have children, she can''t stand it," sighs Su Qingxue you.


    Ye Fan put his arm around the woman''s waist and said, "so it''s very important to marry a good husband. Wife, now you know how wise your choice is.".


    Su Qingxue looked up at him and said, "is that right? I don''t see that someone who runs outside all day, doesn''t accompany me, just likes to be with women outside. ".


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly, "wife I''m back. I''ve been busy before.


    I can tell that Su Qingxue has a sour taste in her speech. Recently, she has not been together much. Either she studies the earth''s axis with Chu Yunyao, or she is busy with Feng Yueying''s family and President Li''s.


    "Hum, I don''t need you to accompany me. I''m going to the study. You can do your business." Su Qingxue took the man''s hand and walked back to the house.


    Just as Ye Fan thinks about how to coax women, Su Qingxue''s mobile phone rings.


    Su light snow went to the table to pick up the phone, a look at the number, immediately picked up, happy tunnel: "grandfather!"


    The caller is Zhou Xinjiang. Since the old man left last time, he went to run an elderly mobile phone.


    But because the signal of Zhoujia village is not very good, Su Qingxue calls in the past and often fails. So most of the time, it is Zhou Xinjiang who calls his granddaughter.


    The old man also knew that Su Qingxue was busy with her work. She usually made a phone call at night and didn''t say much. She would make a call every week.


    "Oh, Xiaoxue, I''m very busy recently. Have you been disturbed?"


    "No, grandfather, I just finished my meal." Su Qingxue sat down on the sofa with a smile.


    Zhou Xinjiang said, "well, eat more. You are too thin. Recently, the bamboo shoots on our mountain are growing well. My grandfather went up the mountain today and made a lot of them. Then he wrapped them up and sent them to the post office. It is estimated that they will arrive tomorrow afternoon. ".


    "Grandfather, how can you still go up the mountain to fold wild bamboo shoots? How dangerous it is," Su Qingxue was moved and worried.


    "It''s OK. Every family in the village went there. Many people helped. What can I do for you?" Zhou Xinjiang said with a smile: "by the way, how many times have I told you that my grandfather doesn''t want to spend money. Don''t send me money. In case you lose it on the road and be stolen, it''s not good!"


    Because Zhou Xinjiang refused to give Su light snow bank card number, so Su light snow sent money in the past.


    "You don''t want anything else. I just want you to buy some new clothes and something you like to eat," Su said.


    "Don''t send it. My grandfather doesn''t need money. If you send it, my grandfather doesn''t need it. I haven''t moved a cent," Zhou said.


    Su Qingxue sighed, "grandfather Can''t I go to see you? I miss you... "


    In the past, I didn''t know that there was an elder who was still alive. Now she knew that there was a grandfather who cared about her silently. Su Qingxue naturally wanted to see more.


    "Don''t do it. The village is still talking about the matter last time. Moreover, I read in the newspaper that your company is going to be a film company. It must be very busy. You''d better work at ease.".


    Su Qingxue nose a sour, their own things, Zhou Xinjiang is really so close attention.


    "Grandfather The elder and village head of Zhoujia village is so annoying. If you don''t come out, I will be filial to you, "said Su Qingxue.


    "Silly boy, when my grandfather went to Huahai, I felt uncomfortable. Now, if my grandfather can talk to you on the phone, I''m very happy. If my life is inconvenient and I need to take care of it, my grandfather will tell you that..." Zhou Xinjiang said with a smile.


    "Oh..."


    After chatting for more than ten minutes, Zhou Xinjiang hung up the phone. The old man didn''t want to delay Su Qingxue''s time.


    Aunt Jiang is also in the living room now. Seeing that Su Qingxue''s eyes are red, she says with heartache: "Miss, don''t be sad. The old people like to stay in familiar places. You don''t have to be too sad.".


    Su Qingxue nodded and said, "Auntie Jiang, you should be careful tomorrow to see if there is any package sent here. Don''t let people lose it.".


    "Yes, miss. Don''t worry about it," said Aunt Jiang with a chuckle.


    Seeing that his wife was in a low mood, Ye Fan went to the woman and squatted down and said, "wife, don''t worry. I will try my best to improve my strength and let Zhou''s people dare not stop you from meeting with my grandfather.".


    "Really?" Su Qingxue looked at the man.


    Ye Fan clapped her chest, "of course, when did I cheat you?"


    "Yes, you lied to me at home when you were with sister Ning last time. I saw through it..." Su Qingxue really stabbed the man''s words.


    "I..." Ye Fan thought of that time, Su Qingxue asked him to report the number of 100 yuan, which was really unbearable to look back, so he had to smile stiffly, "but I am serious this time, I seriously do what I promise, and I will do what I say."."Well Then I believe you for the time being, "said Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan reaches out and rubs the woman''s face. Now when Su Qingxue is facing him, it is seldom so cold. More often, he will feel his wife is very charming and lovely.


    "Wife, don''t work tonight. Let''s go for a walk. I haven''t been shopping with you for a long time," said Ye Fan.


    Su Qingxue thought for a moment and said, "then you can buy me milk tea and doughnuts.".


    "No problem!"


    Su Qingxue was in a good mood. She changed to a pair of white flat soled sports shoes, office style dress, and a casual pink Givenchy star T-shirt and white skirt, and put down her curled up hair.


    Tall and material body, long legs, thin waist, white skin.


    When ye fan reappeared in front of her, she became a beautiful and refined college girl, her whole body seemed to be shining.


    Looking at her wife, Ye Fan couldn''t help swallowing.


    "How are you dressed up? Will going shopping disgrace you, Lord of hell?" Su light snow see man''s eyes are straight, in the heart happy, don''t forget to ask a sentence.


    "Little fairy," Ye Fan muttered.


    "What do you say?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I said, wife, you are like a fairy.".


    As for the big fairy, it was the fairy sister he met at the beginning. Generally speaking, although Su Qingxue and the fairy sister are almost the same in appearance and figure, there are still some differences in temperament and momentum.


    Su light snow pour quite like this address, take the initiative to hold a man''s arm, way: "go, little fairy''s husband.".


    Ye Fan listened to the sweet voice, and her heart was melting sweetly. Her legs fluttered lightly, and she walked out of the door.


    Two people out of the luxury area, on the road, hand in hand, attracted many passers-by side.


    The weather is just right. It''s not hot or cold. There are quite a lot of people walking on the road. Naturally, everyone''s focus is on Su Qingxue. Ye Fan''s eyes are naturally envious.


    They chatted and talked about all kinds of things ye fan had recently met, and they came to the dessert shop unconsciously.


    She bought three doughnuts for Su Qingxue. After all, she had just finished her dinner and couldn''t eat too much.


    After each bought a drink, Su Qingxue asked: "husband, where are we going next?"


    "To a movie?" Ye Fan proposed.


    "Watching movies again? Can''t you do something else? "Su Qingxue wants to change her taste.


    Ye Fan thought, of course, there are other things, but you "don''t do" ah, scratch your head, thinking about what you can take your wife to play, but see Su Qingxue beautiful eyes a bright


    "Husband, look over there!" Su Qingxue pointed to the front.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    When ye fan looked back, he saw that it was a splendid night club, Huahai Ginza.


    He couldn''t help being stunned. Isn''t this the company that he and Du Yuner went to the party together last time and asked Sally ye to buy the company directly after the meeting.


    Today, the company''s shares are all behind the company''s tens of millions of shares. However, it is the company''s business that has been left behind.


    "Wife, do you want to go to the nightclub?" Ye Fan said strangely.


    "I just want to sing. Weiwei took me to a KTV when I was at school before, but I haven''t been there since," Su said expectantly.


    Ye Fan is also casual. He also wants to listen to Su Qingxue''s singing.


    "Husband, you take me to go, OK?" Su Qingxue tugged the hand of Ye Fan.


    "Good, good, I did not say not to go," Ye Fan can not laugh and cry, this woman will scatter small Jiao.


    After they walked into the door hand in hand, a female foreman who welcomed the guests at the door saw Ye Fan''s appearance and immediately asked, "is your surname ye?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "do you know me?"


    Su Qingxue looked at the man suspiciously, "how does she know your surname ye? Do you often come here to play?"


    Ye Fan quickly shook his head and said, "where is it! I''m only here for the second time


    "Mr. Ye, our general manager asked us to remember your photo and said that you live in Huahai, so if you come, you must tell him in time.".


    "Oh Is manager Li in? " Ye Fan thinks that manager Li is good at flattering.


    "Do you still know their general manager?" Su Qingxue is even more strange.


    Ye Fan smiles mysteriously, "met once.".


    The foreman asked politely, "Mr. Ye, what do you want to play tonight? I''ll arrange it for you.".


    "Arrange a singing box, and we''ll sing and sing, nothing else," said Ye Fan.


    The foreman nodded with a smile


    Before long, they came to a luxurious box, which could hold more than a dozen people. It was too big.


    Ye Fan wondered, "two of us, why did you bring us such a big box?"


    "You''re here, naturally the best box for you," the foreman said with a flattering smile.


    "You don''t have to be so big. Change to the smallest one," said Ye Fan.


    "No, no, no Mr. Ye, don''t make it difficult for a villain, or manager Li will punish me, "pleaded the foreman.


    Ye Fan is speechless and doesn''t care much about it. If you are big, you will come once in a while.


    After the foreman went out, Su Qingxue asked the man angrily, "to be honest, how much money did you spend here, and let them please you so much? Did you call a lot of young ladies here? "


    Ye Fan was wronged and said: "wife, where do you want to go! I went to a birthday party with Yuner last time.


    "You brought yun''er to the nightclub, but you didn''t bring me!" Su Qingxue is more angry.


    "What a mess! It''s just that their birthday party is here... " Ye Fan doesn''t know where to start.


    Just at this time, the door opened, and manager Li came in. Looking at his panting appearance, he seemed to be in a hurry.


    "Mr. Ye, why don''t you tell me in advance when you come? How can I arrange it for you?" Li said with a smile on his face.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "it''s not necessary. I just want to come in and sing a song when I pass by.".


    "Oh, well, just Mr. Ye and this beautiful woman, two people?" When manager Li saw Su Qingxue, his eyes were stunned, but he didn''t dare to see more.


    In his opinion, Su Qingxue''s appearance and dress must be a college student or just graduated from university.


    "Yes, so go ahead and let''s go. We''ll leave after singing," said Ye Fan.


    Manager Li didn''t dare to disturb him. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll ask them to arrange some food and drink. If you need anything, please tell the waiter at the door that I will try my best to satisfy you.".


    Just as manager Li was going out, Su Qingxue stopped him, "manager, you wait."


    Manager Li was stunned and turned to ask, "what can I do for you, miss?"


    "When did Mr. ye come last time? Do you remember?" Su Qingxue asked with a smile.


    Manager Li immediately said: "of course, I remember that. Only a few months ago, Mr. Ye only came once. I must remember clearly.".


    "Only once?" Su light snow frowns, doubt way: "then why are you so polite to him? Does he spend so much here?"


    After listening to a smile, manager Li said cautiously, "Miss, are you kidding me? Mr. Ye, the major shareholder of Tianzong investment in our head office, I''m not a green onion. It''s my pleasure to serve Mr. Ye..."


    Su light snow a listen, surprised to open the eyes of water run, looking back is very surprised at Ye Fan.Su Qingxue, of course, has heard of Tianzong investment. After all, tens of billions of listed companies are not small enterprises without reputation.


    When manager Li saw that it was all right, he backed out.


    In the box, Ye Fan put his face on his face and crossed his hands in front of him. He was very disappointed and said, "wife, are you so distrustful of me It''s so hurtful. ".


    Su Qingxue Na said: "I I didn''t know that you would be a major shareholder of Tianzong. You didn''t tell me that. ".


    "Can''t I have some assets, eh..." Ye Fan shakes his head.


    "Husband, I know you are rich, but I didn''t expect that you would be the boss of Huahai Ginza head office! Husband, don''t be angry. I''m wrong, but I can''t, "Su Qingxue said softly, pulling Ye Fan''s arm.


    Ye Fan was secretly happy in his heart. On the surface, he said sadly, "I know I''ve always been a bad image in your eyes, but I haven''t really played around since I married you I didn''t expect You still don''t trust me... "


    "No! no, it isn''t! I believe you! Don''t do this, husband. I will never doubt you again... " Su Qingxue explained anxiously.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, so he put out his hand to cover half of his face, lowered his head, and said in a deep voice, "wife, please let me be quiet, and I''ll be OK later..."


    Su qingxuesuo directly hugged the man from the back, "my husband, I was wrong. How can you forgive me? I will be very sad if you do this..."


    Ye Fan slowly turned his head, "are you really sad?"


    "Really", Su light snow red lips slightly Du, looking at the man.


    "That wife, you sit on my thigh, let me hold it, OK?" Ye Fan said with a look of longing for comfort.


    Su light snow at this moment naturally willing, also did not think much, nodded, took the initiative to sit on Ye Fan''s leg.


    Ye Fan embraces the woman from the back, caresses her fragrant hair with one hand, and then makes the woman turn her head to facilitate him to kiss.


    Although Su Qingxue is shy, there is no one else in the box at the moment. It is not the first time that they kiss each other. She will let the man come.


    However, kiss this, Su Qingxue found that Ye Fan''s other hand, began to be a bit dishonest


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Br > < 080 4


    When ye fan''s hand reached into Su Qingxue''s clothes, Su Qingxue naturally couldn''t help sending out a light chant.


    "Husband, what do you want to do..."


    Ye Fan also did not answer, not long, let the woman breathe quickly up.


    Two people kiss more and more into, gradually, Ye Fan has already put his hand down to explore the past


    Su''s feet jump down from the snow.


    "Ye Fan, you lied to me!" Su light snow dimple scarlet, she calculates to understand, this villain from the beginning is deliberately pretending!


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "wife, I didn''t cheat you. I was in a bad mood, and now I''m getting better."


    "You die! You did it on purpose


    Su light snow gas is about to pick up a microphone next to Ye Fan, but see the box door opened.


    Three waiters came in one after another with plates of fruits, snacks and snacks.


    When she saw Su Qingxue holding up the microphone, the three waiters were obviously stunned.


    Su Qingxue put down the microphone awkwardly, cleared his throat, pretended to be very natural and asked, "what song to sing?"


    The waiters didn''t dare to look at it any more. They put down their things and quit.


    Ye Fan almost didn''t laugh. The woman responded very quickly. She shrugged and said, "whatever, wife, what songs do you usually listen to?"


    Su Qingxue doesn''t care much about men because she thinks about it. She seems to listen to some light music or classical music. She hasn''t heard much singing for many years.


    "If you don''t listen to songs, can you sing?" Ye Fan sees that women don''t seem to be good at songs.


    "Of course! what about you? Can you sing? " Su Qingxue doesn''t want to be compared with men. She is very competitive and wants to compete in any aspect.


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, sing, follow the tune.".


    "Don''t wait for the cow''s hide to burst. Let''s compete and sing with the scoring system to see who gets the highest score." Su light snow said, ran to one side of the computer there began to order songs.


    Ye Fan wondered: "wife, you are quite good at it. Don''t you say that you haven''t sung KTV for a long time.".


    "Please, it''s not so advanced. Do you think I live in ancient times?" Su light snow white man one eye, "hurry up, you can sing what, I give you some!"


    Ye Fan said: "I don''t have any special meeting. I''ll sing whatever you sing.".


    Su Qingxue shook her head. "I knew you wouldn''t, so I''ll choose This one... "


    Soon, Su Qingxue ordered a song.


    When ye fan looked at the MV picture with a sense of age, he could not help laughing: "seven emotions and six desires How does this song feel like it''s been years? "


    Su Qingxue blushed and said, "what do you know?"!? Do you know the classics of old songs? "


    "Wife, why are you so excited? I''ll tell you It''s nothing to sing old songs. "Ye Fan also knows that Su Qingxue has never heard of new songs in recent years.


    It''s just that when I think of the iceberg goddess, Su Qingxue, who is as beautiful as an immortal, actually starts to sing a lingering old love song of the last century, which makes me feel a bit abrupt.


    With the accompaniment sounded, Su Qingxue sang very seriously.


    Women''s voice is as good as ever, although not much distinctive, but the voice is good, singing is always hard to hear where.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want you to return my heart to you, and I don''t want you to pay for the pain. I will accompany you through a period of time and taste all the emotions and desires... "


    When ye fan listens to his wife''s singing, he feels that he has a certain intonation. However, as soon as he reaches the high pitch stage, Su Qingxue can''t sing up. His voice can''t be opened and his voice will inevitably change


    This tone change, Su light snow oneself also flustered, feel too shameful, sing also not very accurate.


    When a song is finished, the score is more than 80.


    Su light snow depressed pointing to Ye Fan said: "all blame you! What are you laughing at? "


    "I Me? " Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "I didn''t laugh.".


    "You have! Is that funny!? I haven''t sung for many years. I sang very well at school! " Su Qingxue defends herself.


    Ye Fan scratched his hair, "I didn''t say anything, it''s very nice.".


    "Then you sing! I''ll see what you sing, you can choose one of your own Su Qingxue picks up a microphone to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan has no idea. If you come here, you can sing. But this "seven passions and six desires" is too feminine. He went to the song ordering platform and chose a song "you are all the way.".


    This is the song of the God of songs. Although the public is familiar with it, the more it is, the more difficult it is to sing its own style.


    Su Qingxue doubted: "can you sing this song?"


    Ye Fan turned and winked at the woman, pointing to the woman and saying, "Xiao Xue wife, I hope I have you all the way in this life."


    Su light snow Leng next, immediately face ruddy ground bit the flower lip, angry way: "sing your song! The flesh is numb to death! "Ye Fan chuckled and waited until the accompaniment was almost over before he sank down and began to sing.


    Ye Fan''s talent for language imitation and learning makes him also very gifted in temperament. It is no problem to say that he can sing the song accurately without saying that he has many levels.


    In addition, Ye Fan''s mind recalls the acquaintance with Su Qingxue, and the scenes show her feelings in singing.


    When a song is over, when I look back at Su Qingxue, the woman has a glimmer of crystal in her eyes.


    "Wife, is that nice?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Su Qingxue nodded. She was fascinated.


    Ye Fan laughed again, "I sang 98 points, more than 10 points higher than you."


    After hearing this, Su Qingxue suddenly returned to his senses and said, "I haven''t sung for a long time!"


    Ye Fan laughed, went to embrace the woman and kissed her on the cheek, "OK, OK, we won''t compete. How about a chorus?"


    "Chorus?" Su Xue is looking forward to something.


    "Just one song You are the most precious, "Ye Fan said in a woman''s ear.


    Su Qingxue naturally recognized the pun and muttered, "I can say it first. I don''t know how to sing this song.".


    "It''s OK, I just hope my wife can accompany me to sing this song," Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue happily picked up the microphone and said, "well, go ahead and I can''t help singing with you..."


    After a while, there was a chorus of two people in the box


    At the beginning, they just thought it was fun and interesting, but they sang and sang. Along with the melody and lyrics, they unconsciously held hands and looked at each other. Thousands of emotions filled their hearts


    ¡°¡­¡­ You guard me through the night, I would like this love road to stay with each other, you are the most precious... "


    After a song, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue look at each other and smile.


    "Husband, we will often come to sing, I think this is more interesting than watching movies," Su said.


    "OK, wife, if you want to come, I will accompany you.".


    Ye Fan is going to see what he wants to sing again, but he hears the mobile phone ringing in his pocket.


    Ye Fan took out his mobile phone, frowned and quickly picked up the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    0805


    "Song Yang, what''s up


    Song Yang, one of bafomie''s killers, was arranged to protect Mu Mu in secret. Last time, ghost Valley sent people to assassinate him. Thanks to Song Yang''s timely action, Mu Mu Mu''s life was saved.


    Generally, there is no problem, Song Yang will not call himself directly, so Ye Fan attaches great importance to it.


    "Wang, Miss Mu finished a performance tonight. She was almost violated by a male student in her class. I stopped her, but Now I''m in trouble, "Song Yang said in a deep voice.


    Ye fan can vaguely hear the phone over there, but also came the girl''s sobbing voice, obviously Mu Mu Mu''s voice.


    He remembered yesterday Mu Mu Mu received a phone call, said with their monitor, go to the performance, the heart suddenly had the eyebrows.


    "Is it the boy who performed with her?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    "Yes," said Song Yang.


    "Where are you now?" Ye Fan asked.


    Song Yang replied: "in the Dawson Hotel on Pinghe Road, the boy asked the driver to drive Miss Mu here. He wanted to do something, but I stopped him.


    It seems that this hotel belongs to their family. There are many security guards blocking me from taking Miss Mu away. I''m afraid it will cause too much trouble. Please decide how to deal with it. "


    Wait there. Don''t let anyone come into contact with Mu Mu until I arrive.


    After Ye Fan hung up the phone, Su light snow on one side sees the man''s face gloomy and terrible, can''t help but ask: "husband, what''s wrong with mu mu?"


    Ye Fan took the woman''s hand and said, "let''s go. Let''s talk while walking.".


    Leaving Huahai Ginza, they drove to the Dawson hotel.


    After learning about what happened, Su Qingxue''s face was also hard to see. She had just relaxed and happy look completely disappeared. There was wind and thunder in her beautiful eyes.


    "You''re not hurt, are you?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan shakes his head. "Even if he is not taken advantage of by others, I''m afraid that she will not cry because of the girl''s character


    By the way, wife, do you know the background of the Dawson hotel? "


    Su Qingxue looked out of the window and murmured: "Dawson hotel is a high-end hotel brand of overseas capital Dawson group.


    Gao Shuliang, the chairman of Dawson group, has a fortune of more than 5 billion US dollars. However, he is not well known because he is of overseas Chinese origin and seldom appears in China Sea.


    But Gao Shuliang''s daughter is married to the son of Shen, Minister of the Ministry of overseas trade. The two families are rich and powerful. They work together at home and abroad. They have developed a lot of business in major coastal cities. "


    Ye Fan listened casually and said, "I know. No wonder that boy named Shen seems to be pulling in school.".


    "Husband, what are you going to do with it?" Su Qingxue asked back.


    Ye Fan has a chill in his eyes, "you''ll know..."


    After arriving at the hotel, Ye Fan comes to the second floor according to Song Yang.


    There are more than a dozen security guards outside the hotel.


    The hotel management personnel, is also quite uneasy to talk about something there.


    See Ye Fan and Su light snow to go inside, the security captain stopped over, stretched out his hand and said: "sorry, there are some problems here, please do not approach."


    Ye Fan didn''t want to talk nonsense at all. He dragged the security guard to three meters away.


    Several security guards were scared and were about to come up. Ye Fan took the lead in one by one, pushed aside and fell a dog eating excrement.


    People feel Ye Fan''s momentum and eyes, are stunned there, how dare not go forward.


    "Don''t want to die, just get out of here." Ye Fan stepped forward, and no one could stop him and burst into the conference room.


    In the conference room, a group of people are standing together, led by a lady, she is wearing a white shirt, bow, a beautiful young man.


    On the other side, Mu Mu Mu is sitting on a chair, covering his face, and his hair is in disorder.


    Song Yang stood aside and looked at a group of people in the opposite direction coldly.


    Seeing ye fan and Su Qingxue come in, Song Yang is slightly relieved and nods to Ye Fan.


    "Who are you!? Who let you in? "


    The middle-aged woman, who was dressed in luxury and full of famous brands, pointed to Ye Fan and Su Qingxue and asked discontentedly.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue ignored them and went directly to Mu Mu Mu.


    Su Qingxue leaned over her sister''s shoulder and asked in a soft voice, "Mu Mu, tell my sister what the man did.".


    "Sister..." Mu Mu Mu heard the voice of Su light snow, it seems that finally come back to God, raised his head, pear blossom with rain on the face, full of grievances.


    However, more let Ye Fan and Su light snow are shocking, is the girl''s cheek, there is a red mark!


    "Who beat you?" Su''s tone was cold when she was light and Shelton.


    Next to Ye Fan can''t help but tightly wring their hearts together and clenching their fists.The girl threw herself into Su Qingxue''s arms and cried. She told the story of the matter intermittently


    It turned out that Shen Yu was very late after the performance. Shen Yu said that he invited Mu Mu Mu to have dinner.


    Mu Mu is really hungry, and Shen Yu invited her several times. She is not only a classmate but also a monitor. She has been shirking responsibility and embarrassed.


    Moreover, since the beginning of school, Shen Yu is not that kind of messy boy, Mu Mu Mu also came to the hotel with him.


    However, after dinner in the western restaurant of Dawson Hotel, Shen Yu wants to be his girlfriend.


    Mu Mu politely refused, but Shen Yu refused. She even asked the bodyguard to guard the door, not to let Mu Mu go out of the restaurant, but also took her to the hotel room!


    Mu Mu''s temper is not small, naturally want to break out, in this struggle, Shen Yu slapped her, directly Mu Mu muddled!


    After all, she is a girl, but she hasn''t got any achievements in practicing martial arts. How can she beat a boy.


    At this time, Song Yang, who discovered that the situation was wrong, arrived at the scene and rescued Mu Mu Mu, but was stopped by a group of security guards and bodyguards.


    Song Yang can kill naturally, but after all, it is a hotel in the center of the city, and there are a large number of ordinary people. Song Yang doesn''t know how to deal with it. He is afraid of making a big deal of things.


    "Little girl, don''t be so bloody! My son is a scholarly family. He is a serious young master of a powerful family. How can he start to beat people After listening to Mu Mu''s words, the lady sneered and criticized, "I think you are clearly acting. Do you want to cheat money from our Shen family?"


    Shen Yu said with a scornful smile: "Mom, Mu Mu Mu is at least the daughter of Mr. Mu Xuesong, a musician. He is not so short of money."


    The lady held her son''s shoulder and said, "my dear son, how much money do you think music can make? No matter how rich their family is, how much money can they have in our family? Besides, we have money and power. Everyone is jealous and wants to pour dirty water on us.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    0806


    "you are nonsense! I don''t want your money!! My sister has much more money than you Mu Mu Mu angry road.


    "Ha ha, joke, who is your sister?" the lady asked jokingly.


    The general manager of the hotel on the side of the hotel now leaned to the lady''s ear and whispered, "madam, the lady in pink over there seems to be su Qingxue, the chairman of Jinxiu group..."


    Su Qingxue is a business celebrity and a super iceberg beauty in Huahai. Naturally, most business elites know her.


    The lady was stunned and looked at it carefully. She found that she was just like Su Qingxue in photos and TV reports.


    But she didn''t care too much and sneered: "Oh No wonder you are so full of nonsense. It turns out that she is still the sister of general manager su. How did you teach your sister and seduce my son, Mr. Su, is really outrageous. ".


    Shen family has power, Dawson group has money, and in terms of personal wealth, it is no less than Su Qingxue.


    Therefore, even if we recognize Su Qingxue, the lady and Shen Yu''s mother and son are not afraid at all.


    Su Qingxue''s face was as cold as ice, and she said without emotion: "I want your son to apologize to my sister now. He beat my sister, and he should be beaten by my sister.".


    "Sorry? You want to hit me? For what? It''s Mu Mu who is shameless and seduces me by herself. I refuse her, but she slanders me! " Shen Yu laughs.


    "Shen Yu!! You have done such a thing and even bite me back. I will sue you! " Mu Mu Mu is full of aggrieved tears, angry to blush, retort loudly.


    At this time, a gentle man with golden glasses came up from behind the lady and said, "Miss mu, don''t give me your surname Lv. As the defense lawyer of Mr. Shen, I''d like to advise you.


    You want to sue Mr. Shen. You want evidence. You don''t have any video and audio evidence, and no one is testifying. How can you sue Mr. Shen? "


    "Ha ha, do you hear me? Lawyer Lu is a barrister in international cases! What he said is the legal basis! You sue, Sue, everything must tell evidence! What can you do with me? " Shen Yu cocked her legs triumphantly.


    Long before Ye Fan and others came, they had already found a lawyer specially appointed by their family to deal with all kinds of evidence traces.


    Now, as long as they resist death and do not admit it, there will be no legal problem.


    Lawyer Lu pushed his glasses and carried his briefcase. He went to Mu Mu Mu and put a document on the desk.


    "What is this?" Su Qingxue asked coldly.


    "General manager Su, this is a confidentiality settlement agreement. As long as Miss Mu Mu Mu signs on it, this time, it will be as if nothing has happened and everyone is at peace," said lawyer Lu with a formulaic smile.


    Su Qingxue sneered, "do you want us to calm down? You think we can''t afford a lawyer? Or are we afraid of the Shen family? "


    Lawyer Lu sighed and pushed the spectacle frame again. "With all due respect, if this matter gets too big, it''s only your sister, Miss mu, who will suffer the loss, so For the sake of your sister, I think it''s better to sign the agreement.


    "Are you kidding me!? Elder sister, don''t listen to his nonsense, I must get justice back Mu Mu Mu pushed the agreement to the ground.


    Lawyer Lu laughed, bent down to pick up the agreement again, and said, "as far as I know, Mr. Shen is in school and in the upper social circle. He has always been a good young man with talent and morality.


    If this incident is spread out or brought to court, and you lack effective evidence, we can say that you are slandered.


    At that time, in the public opinion, no matter how the direction is, everyone will only feel that Miss Mu has already had some things with Mr. Shen


    Miss mu, you are in a good time and just went to university. It''s not very good for you to have a good reputation for your girl''s family when such things are spread out... "


    As soon as this word comes out, Mu Mu Mu is so angry that she trembles, "I haven''t had anything with Shen Yu!"


    "This It''s not that we has the final say. The public has their preferences for Mu Xuesong''s daughter. Lawyer Lu squinted and laughed.


    Su light snow eyes flicker, silent down, indeed, such things spread out, is certainly disadvantageous to girls.


    Shen Yu is a man with power and money. It''s normal to play with women. Although the common people criticize and criticize them, they still look down on the women who are with him, just as if they were a whore to set up a memorial archway.


    If this matter is reported by the media and spread by Shen Jiayi, Mu Mu will be involved with Shen Yu all his life.


    But If you are so defiant, let alone Mu Mu Mu, Su light snow is not able to do.


    The lady giggled and said, "lawyer Lu has made it so clear. Don''t you understand? Miss Su, you Jinxiu group seems to be actively developing abroad. My father-in-law is in charge of foreign trade. You should be familiar with it... "


    "Ha ha, Ma, don''t do this, it''s not to scare them to death," Shen Yu said with a smile.


    "Sister! I don''t want to sign! here we go!! If they want to crush minister Shen on you, I''ll go to my father and I''ll sue him for disgrace! " Mu Mu Mu Mu rises, pulling Su light snow path.Su Qingxue helped her sister and said, "Mu Mu, don''t cry. My sister is not afraid of them and won''t let you sign.".


    When Su Qingxue is thinking about how to deal with it, Ye Fan, who has been silent beside her, makes a sound


    "Song Yang, what are you doing just now when that boy beat mu mu?" Ye Fan asked in a low voice.


    Su Qingxue looks at Ye Fan unexpectedly. She finds that Ye Fan''s eyes seem a little strange. The man has not said anything just now, and she doesn''t know what method he has thought of.


    In a word, seeing the man''s eyes, Su Qingxue felt a little flustered


    On one side, Song Yang trembled and bowed his head respectfully: "after I went in, I saw a bodyguard going to catch Miss mu, so I beat them back, but I was surrounded and inconvenient to go out. I took Miss Mu here and called you.".


    Ye Fan looked back at his men, "how old are you this year?".


    "Subordinate 37", Song Yang forehead began to exude sweat, others may not feel, but he felt, Ye Fan seems very unhappy.


    Ye Fan sighed, "are you old enough to retire?"


    Song Yang suddenly excited, quickly knelt on the ground, "Wang! Please forgive me! It''s not handled properly by subordinates! "


    This scene surprised the ladies, Shen Yu and lawyer Lu. They didn''t pay much attention to Ye Fan''s existence. They felt that the man was not very impressive.


    Ye Fan said without expression: "you are not guilty, because there is no life danger in bathing, but if you don''t want to retire It''s better not to grind your edges and corners, but to sharpen your blade Do you understand? "


    As soon as Song Yang''s body was tense, a look of coolness appeared on his drooping face. In his eyes, there seemed to be a sharp blade coming out of the sheath.


    "I understand.".


    After taking a deep breath, Song Yang got up, as fast as a tiger out of the gate. He stepped forward, stretched out three fingers with one hand, and put it firmly and firmly in lawyer Lu''s throat!


    "Puff!"


    Fingers like army stab, throat like paper, directly pierced!


    Song Yang pulled and pulled out lawyer Lu''s Adam''s apple directly with blood, killing him on the spot!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    0807


    this scene directly shocked all the people present!


    Just now, lawyer Lu was still using sharp words to press the other party to sign the confidentiality agreement. In a flash, even his throat was pulled out!


    Accompanied by the screams and shouts of the Shen family''s mother and son, a group of bodyguards are also pale, which really makes them scared!


    A group of people immediately want to run out of the gate, but Song Yang a flash, the first to rush to the door, blocking there.


    "Nobody wants to leave.".


    Looking at Song Yang, a group of Shen family members are afraid to move.


    "You What do you want!? Do you want to die!? Dare to kill in broad daylight!? Su Qingxue! Believe it or not, I''ll let my father-in-law come forward and let you Jinxiu group close down immediately! " The noble lady repressed her fear and scolded angrily.


    Su light snow did not answer, she actually some reaction not come over, she thought, leaf sail will through some relations, to settle this matter.


    But did not expect, Ye Fan unexpectedly chose simple and crude killing!?


    Mu Mu Mu was scared. She stuck it with Su Qingxue and didn''t cry any more. However, she seldom saw Ye Fan showing such a side.


    Thinking about things in his mind, Ye Fan naturally took out a cigarette and lit one.


    At the moment, no one will think about whether smoking is prohibited in this place.


    Ye Fan pondered for a while, vomited the white smoke, looked at the girl, "Mu Mu, that guy hit you, is the right hand?"


    Mu Mu was stunned and then nodded.


    Ye Fan did not speak, but Song Yang, who was standing there, had a dagger with a blood trough in his hand.


    Seeing Song Yang walking towards Shen Yu, the lady was scared and yelled: "quick Stop him! Take him down


    However, several bodyguards can not hold the murderous spirit of Song Yang, afraid to move.


    The lady had to shout: "who subdues him, I will give him 100000!"


    On hearing this, the bodyguards rushed towards Song Yang.


    However, Song Yang just made two knives with a dagger in his hand, and cut off all the kicking legs and fists, and the blood was raging!


    A group of bodyguards didn''t look at it carefully, but they were already hung up and fell down in pain.


    "Go away! Those who stop me will die... "


    The blood stained Song Yang comes to Shen Yu, and a group of bodyguards and security guards have fled.


    Seeing this, Shen Yu was scared out of her wits. She got up in a panic and wanted to run.


    But Song Yang grabbed his right hand, went down with a dagger, and cut off an arm!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Shen Yu screamed, "Mom! Mom! I My hand


    The lady could not care about her son at the moment. She was so scared that she knelt on the ground and begged, "don''t Don''t kill me Please Don''t kill me My family is rich! I I can give you as much money as I can


    Song Yang looks back and looks at Ye Fan, asking for the next meaning.


    Ye Fan was holding a cigarette and nodded at random. His eyes did not aim at the lady.


    Song Yang, meeting his will, directly stabbed the dagger into the lady''s throat, pulled it out and took away her life!


    The lady didn''t understand why everything came so suddenly and life was so fragile


    When Shen Yu saw this scene, she was scared to a blank and fainted on the spot.


    Looking at all the happening, Mu Mu Mu has been stunned, she never dreamed that ye fan would be angry for her, and blood would be splashed on the spot!


    Although I don''t think the mother and son deserve much sympathy, after all, it is not the first time that Shen Yu and his mother have done so. It is estimated that they have not abused the girl before, and then let the lawyer solve the problem.


    However, in the eyes of ordinary people, direct killing is still very terrifying.


    Su Qingxue knows the background of Ye Fan. Of course, she knows that killing several people is nothing to Ye Fan.


    What she cares about is something else.


    "Husband, what to do next?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan threw out the cigarette butt, stamped it out, and said with a smile: "you take Mu home, I''ll deal with it.".


    Su Qingxue frowns and worries.


    Ye Fan saw it and said with a smile: "don''t worry, wife. I promise that by tomorrow, nothing will happen, and Jinxiu group will be safe and sound.".


    "I''m not worried about the company, are you sure you do Dragon King, they won''t be dissatisfied with you? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it''s time It''s time to let them down. ".


    Su Qingxue doesn''t understand what men really mean, but she thinks about it. Ye Fan has been silent for so long. She must have thought a lot and didn''t ask any more.


    Su Qingxue with Mu Mu Mu, left the Dawson Hotel, no one dare to stop.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry to walk, sitting in the meeting room, feet on the conference table, facing the manager of the hotel: "go, call the police.".The manager of Dawson hotel was so scared that his legs were all soft. After hearing Ye Fan''s words, he shook his head, "no, no I I don''t call the police! You can rest assured that I won''t call the police. Don''t kill me... "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "call the police if you want to call the police. If you call their director Yao Zhengang, you can say that ye fan is looking for him.".


    The manager was stunned for a moment, so he took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    Before long, Ye Fan''s mobile phone rang, and Yao Zhengang, director of the defense Bureau, called him directly.


    "Mr. Ye Which song do you sing? Why How to kill people openly in a hotel? That''s the daughter-in-law and grandson of minister Shen''s family! "


    Yao Zhengang has not dealt with Ye Fan for a long time. Unexpectedly, after settling down for so long, the news is so explosive!


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Yao Bureau, I just asked you to send someone over to clean up the scene. What''s left You can report it. Are you in contact with the Dragon Spirit? You can''t be in charge of it. ".


    "I..." Yao Zhengang heard a burst of disheartened, indeed, he did not dare to provoke the great God, or hurry to report the matter.


    Hang up the phone, Ye Fan with Song Yang, out of the hotel, came to the side of the road.


    "Song Yang, you go, continue to be responsible for protecting Mu Mu, I want to go back later", Ye Fan said.


    Song Yang hesitated and said, "Wang, do you want to kill anyone? These ordinary people are not worthy of your help. Let me kill them for you. ".


    "People want to kill, but they''re not here. You and I don''t need to fight." Ye Fan waved with a smile: "go back, do things in the future, be decisive. Don''t forget that you come from" bafomie. ".


    "Yes Song Yang patted his chest and retreated respectfully. In the dark, he soon disappeared.


    Ye Fan took out a cigarette and lit it for himself. Looking at the busy traffic and flashing lights on the road, he walked leisurely and made a phone call.


    "Asmontis Still on purgatory island? Oh It''s nothing. I''m just going to kill a few people... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    As one of the most rich areas in the world, niuyue Long Island, magnesium, has a large number of luxury houses and manors.


    In the study of one of the mansions, an old man in silk pajamas with neat grey hair was sitting on a chair.


    He held a cigar in one hand and a photo in the other. On the photo, he was an old man and a young man. The young man was Shen Yu.


    This old man is the current chairman of Dawson group, rich Dawson.


    "Have you caught the murderer?" Dawson said with a gloomy look.


    In front of the desk of his book, a middle-aged man with a moustache shook his head and said, "father, like the local defense Bureau of Huahai, temporarily chose to be silent. They just blocked the news.".


    "Hum Because that girl is Su Qingxue''s cousin of Jinxiu group? "


    "It''s not clear at the moment, but I''m afraid the other side has some strength. We''d better be cautious," moustache said.


    "Caution? Your sister''s dead! Your nephew has a broken arm! You make me cautious? " Dawson said in a thick voice.


    Little beard bowed his head and said, "father, to tell the truth My sister spoiled Xiaoyu. Several times before, she let several women beat her children and even played with two female students to death. In fact, it was very dangerous.


    If it hadn''t been for the two families who had no background, I''m afraid we would have been involved This time, we should seek reconciliation. If the other party dares to kill, we should be afraid of it. ".


    "Shut up!! Are you the son of my Dawson family!? Big man, what is playing with a few women!? When they give money, they volunteer. Who can blame? " Dawson said angrily.


    Moustache looked complicated and bowed his head. He did not dare to speak any more.


    "Go, contact the best killer for me, find out who moved the hand at that time, I want blood debt blood payment!" Dawson said fiercely.


    Xiao Hu sighed, but he could not help it. "Yes, father.".


    Just as he turned to walk out of the study, he saw the door of the study open.


    A woman in maid''s clothes came in.


    "What''s the matter?! well! Who are you? Who let you break into the study without permission? " Moustache looked puzzled because there was no such servant at home.


    Looking at the Latino maid, she took out a muffled pistol, without any hesitation, and shot rich Dawson sitting there!


    "Poof!"


    There was a dull noise, and the bullet went through old Dawson''s head!


    Then, the muzzle of the gun was aimed at moustache.


    Moustache cried out in horror and raised his hands, "don''t Don''t kill me


    "Congratulations, conscience, I''ve got your life back," the woman killer said and took the gun.


    She turned her head and jumped directly to the window. After crashing the window, she jumped into the trees below!


    When moustache ran to the window, looking for it, where was the killer''s shadow!?


    ¡­¡­


    Huahai, a roadside barbecue shop.


    Ye Fan burned a cigarette, cocked his legs, ordered a plate of salted soybeans, asked for a few strings of lamb kidney, drank Erguotou, and ate very comfortably.


    After perceiving someone coming, Ye Fan called to the boss in the shop: "boss, take a wine cup out.".


    "Oh, good." the boss came out with a glass.


    Just put down the cup, there is a tall middle-aged man, sitting opposite Ye Fan.


    "It seems that You know I''ll come to you, "the middle-aged man squinted.


    Ye Fan laughed, picked up the wine bottle, and poured a cup to the other party, "since you come to see your nephew, you won''t go back to the capital so soon.".


    This is the Dragon King.


    "Lucifer What do you want to do? Do you know that Shen Yu is the only child of the Shen family. He is also the leader of the rich Chinese Americans. You moved their baby and killed Dawson''s daughter Do you know how much the impact will be? "The Dragon King asked solemnly.


    Ye Fan picked up a string of sheep''s kidneys, bit his mouth, and nodded: "it''s delicious Dragon King, don''t you want some? "


    "Do you think I''m in the mood to eat? The chief asked me, what is the situation? Minister Shen was so angry that he, together with several other senior ministers, put pressure on our Dragon Spirit... " The Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    Ye Fan playfully asked, "Dragon King, are you afraid?"


    The Dragon King was silent for a moment and squinted: "what do you want to say?"


    Ye Fan laughed and took a sip of wine. "If you don''t say it, I know very well. In fact, whether it''s the ministers or the leaders who put pressure on you, you''ll only be annoyed, but you won''t be afraid.


    Why Because you have no fear. You have a clan background. To be frank, in the end, you have to quit. Maybe those leaders will come to ask you to stay Is it true or not? "


    The Dragon King took a deep breath, picked up the glass and took a sip. The cheap high spirits made his brain spin fast, but he couldn''t understand what ye fan meant."What nonsense Shen family, what a mess of Dawson group, in fact, you and I understand that in the ordinary rules, they do have some ability.


    But Once they break the rules and fight for absolute strength, they are just a group of guys who know nothing about the power on the back of the world... "


    Ye Fan, smiling, approached the Dragon King and said, "it seems that in the eyes of your clan, it doesn''t matter who is in charge of the world. It doesn''t matter who is in charge of it in ordinary days


    Because you know that when you need it, you can always use absolute power to hold this piece of land in your hands.


    So Are you playing your roles according to the rules of the game


    The Dragon King''s face sank, and he gradually understood what was going on. He snorted heavily, "Lucifer, you are so arrogant, can''t you Do you think you can be compared to the clan? "


    I just don''t want to sit with Ye Fan Who can stop me


    The Dragon King took a breath, and Ye Fan''s madness exceeded his expectation when he came. Just what he was going to say, a special telephone rang with him.


    The Dragon King took out his mobile phone and picked it up. "What''s the matter..."


    Just did not listen to two words, the Dragon King''s face changed greatly, soon, hung up the phone.


    "Lucifer, you dare to kill the high-ranking officials of Xia state in a blatant way!"


    Just now, the dragon king heard the news that minister Shen died suddenly because of "myocardial infarction"!


    Ghost just believe, the thing is so coincidental, must be poisoned secretly!


    Ye Fan ate the kebab and said leisurely, "in those days, I didn''t like old-ones and holy royal court riding on my head, so It took me two years to convince them


    Five or six years later, I thought that I could always live a comfortable life after retirement, and no one would disturb me. However, things went against my wishes. The trees wanted to be quiet but the wind was still.


    Those foreign enemies have not stopped, but he also came out of you these inexplicable clans?


    My wife wants to meet my grandfather. She has to be restricted here and there. I need to save people with some medical data from the earth''s axis, and it will take so much effort


    I put up with it again and again. As a result, this time my wife''s best friend will be robbed by your nephew. He also said that he would take my wife as a concubine


    I''m going to take a shit on my face. Can I open my mouth? In a word, this hatred If you don''t want to get married, you do.


    Since all of them have already retreated and can''t be retreated, then what can I bear? I can''t bear it any more I''ll kill whoever provokes me


    "Ridiculous!" The Dragon King patted the table and said, "do you really think that with your strength, you can compete with the clan!? You''re just trying to kill yourself! "


    The Dragon King finally understood that Ye Fan suddenly ordered his subordinates to kill people this time, not simply aiming at Shen family and Dawson group, but for the senior officials of Xia state and the clan!


    Ye Fan wants to let them all know that he is so reckless that he dares to see blood. In a word, he is indifferent to life and death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    0809


    the Dragon King looked at Ye Fan with burning eyes, and said in a low voice, "Ye Fan, do you know that you are likely to burn yourself with fire!"


    "Ah Yes, "Ye Fan took out a cigarette and lit it. Holding the wine glass in his hand, he pondered for a while and asked," Dragon King, have you ever been to Africa? "


    The Dragon King frowned and did not understand why Ye Fan suddenly raised such a seemingly unrelated topic.


    But he still shook his head. "I haven''t been there. Maybe I''ll retire later. I''ll consider going there..."


    "Oh I''m very familiar there, and I can take you to travel when I have the chance. "Ye Fan said with a smile," in Africa, there are many animals that live in groups. Zebras, elephants, monkeys, bison, lions


    I like watching lions there, watching lions hunt, watching them sleep, watching them fight


    You know In a group of lions, which lion is most worried every day


    The Dragon King thought for a moment in silence and said, "the weakest one?"


    Ye Fan shook his finger, "on the contrary, the biggest pressure every day, with fear in his eyes, is the lion king, that is, the lion in the group.".


    "Oh? How do you see that? " Asked the Dragon King.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, "after a long time, I can feel it naturally It seems that it is already the king of the lions, as if it is powerful.


    But in fact, it may encounter challenges from other lions every day. As long as she is defeated in the battle, all the lioness will leave her.


    Every day, it spent in panic, afraid of his old day, desperate to face the defeat sooner or later


    And the weak will not be afraid of losing. Only the strong will be worried about gains and losses and tie hands and feet. "


    When the dragon king heard this, his eyes became dignified.


    Ye Fan took a puff of smoke, flicked the ash, and continued: "in fact, I don''t know if I''m overstepping myself or hitting a stone with an egg.


    I don''t know what kind of clan you are, how many people there are, how many masters, how high can they be


    But I know the lion and the strong. In this world, the stronger the people and the more powerful the forces, the more afraid they will be defeated.


    Because the higher he stands, the more miserable he will fall when he falls down... "


    Ye Fan looked at the Dragon King with a smile and said, "no dispute, no conflict, no battle. The king will always be the king.


    So The real fear of war is not the so-called weak, but the strong at present, isn''t it? "


    The dragon king felt a chill on his spine. The words and momentum of the young man in front of him suddenly made him realize that he really underestimated each other!


    Obviously, Ye Fan is not lengtouqing, not recklessly hot-blooded, he is actually very clear what he is doing.


    Seeing the Dragon King''s ugly face, Ye Fan continued to smile: "there is one more thing. I''m very curious. Is it twisted into a rope between your clans or among a clan?


    The stronger a country is, the more likely it will be to fight inside each other without foreign enemies Family, clan, I think that''s the truth.


    You clans, before you try to suppress me, are you sure you won''t be in chaos? I think Not necessarily. "


    The Dragon King took a breath of cool air and looked straight at Ye Fan. He felt a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    This kid, how can you think so deeply!?


    Seeing that the Dragon King was silent, Ye Fan took out a piece of 100 yuan and put it on the table. Then he stood up.


    "Dragon King, this is all I have to say. If you want to take the lead for the Shen family, I''ll be waiting for you at any time. If your nephew wants to revenge me, I can''t get it!


    My brothers and I, who have been living and dying, have been able to fight the world for five years. What about you? Ha ha ha... "


    With these words, Ye Fan laughed, turned directly and left the barbecue stand, feeling very happy.


    Since the confrontation with the clan has been unavoidable, we must first show our determination to be fearless to the clan!


    If you don''t have the courage to fight head-on, you will lose in momentum and psychology, and you won''t have to talk about the rest.


    Ye Fan wants to see him. A young man in his twenties dares to fight a war. Can these ancient clans hidden behind the Xia state dare to put down their stature, pull down their old faces and fight with him!?


    Until ye fan had no shadow, the Dragon King did not leave his seat.


    He sat quietly in his seat. After a long time, a woman in red came and sat opposite the Dragon King.


    "What about people? Gone? " The girl is Xiao xiner.


    Because of the accident, the Dragon King came to see Ye Fan in a hurry. After she got the news, she couldn''t get there at the first time.


    The Dragon King nodded and sighed: "gone I''m leaving with a crisp face. "


    Hearing this, Xiao xiner said, "what did he say? How to solve the problem this time? Some senior officials are panicked. Did the chief executive order his arrest? "The Dragon King poured himself a glass of wine and drank it down. He asked, "arrest? How to arrest? Don''t forget, a few days ago, he just killed the Dragon Knight Orlando


    Xiao xiner bit her lip and said, "I''m not Orlando.".


    "Ha ha Xin''er, as Uncle Ye, I advise you not to be arrogant blindly. If ye fan is capable, you have to admit it.


    Orlando I thought that the top ten legends in the world should be one of the strongest, so he killed him! I wish I could come to the scene and see how he did it!


    Now they are disbanded, but because of that, in fact, people''s hearts are more cohesive than ever!


    Do you know how many organizations in foreign countries want to become the vassal organization of Inferno after the hell king killed the Dragon Knight? "


    The Dragon King grinned bitterly, as if muttering to himself: "this boy, don''t look at him, he seems to live at will, don''t know what he is doing all day


    But secretly, he must be practicing hard, otherwise, his strength would not be improved so fast I''m not afraid of a gifted person, but I''m afraid that he is talented and diligent. "


    Xiao xiner is uncomfortable when she hears it. She also realizes that she and Ye Fan seem to be opening up the gap in strength.


    "Dragon King, what did he tell you? You should be so afraid of him?" Xiao xiner frowned and said, "if there are several clans in our country, can he turn the sky?"


    The Dragon King picked his eyebrows, but he felt sad in his heart. Even the Phoenix maids didn''t understand it. In fact, the big clan was not as impeccable as expected


    This is the gap in knowledge brought by childhood experience, which can not be made up by simple ancient martial arts cultivation.


    Seeing Xiao xiner''s questioning, the Dragon King sighed and said, "he said To be the new lion king. ".


    "Lion king?"


    Xiao xiner is confused, Leng is did not understand what meaning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    When ye fan returned home, it was midnight, but there was still some light in the living room.


    On the sofa, Su Qingxue hugs Mu Mu Mu, watching TV.


    Mu Mu Mu is not in the mood to watch what is put on TV. The girl''s eyes are swollen with tears. What happened today is really a little big to her.


    When I go to school, I always meet people who think they are good people, but suddenly they do so much to her.


    From childhood to adulthood, even Mu Xuesong was reluctant to beat her, but she was slapped in the face by Shen Yu today.


    Mu Mu''s grievances and fears are hard to say.


    "Back?" Su Qingxue saw Ye Fan enter the door, concerned: "how is the matter?"


    Ye Fan responded with a smile: "don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong, even if there''s something, I''m here.".


    Su Qingxue listened and did not ask any more questions.


    Ye Fan went to the sofa, reached out and touched Mu Mu Mu''s head, "girl, sleep on the past, the night has been crying can not be ah.".


    "I don''t want to sleep. I want to have a nightmare when I close my eyes." Mu Mu Mu leaned on Su Qingxue, holding Su Qingxue and refused to give up.


    Ye Fan is helpless. He doesn''t know what to do when he encounters this kind of thing. Shen Yu has been abandoned. It''s useless to kill him.


    "Sister, I don''t want to be with boys any more. How about following you all my life? Don''t leave me alone... " Mu Mu Mu looked at Su light snow.


    It can be seen that Mu Mu Mu is really stimulated. It was originally the girl''s blooming age. Even if she didn''t really like Shen Yu, at least she thought that the boy was good. She went to contact him with the attitude of contact.


    Who would have thought that Shen Yu, who looks good, is actually human face and beast heart.


    A try, in exchange for such a result, Mu Mu Mu is really afraid.


    "Silly girl, all men in the world are not like this! If you look at my brother-in-law and me, I''ll be fine. " Ye Fan quickly said.


    Mu Mu cried and looked up and said, "you are my brother-in-law! Can it be the same? "


    "I..." Ye Fan murmured in his heart that you didn''t think so before.


    Su Qingxue raised her head and frowned: "don''t say it! Go wash and sleep! I''ll talk to Mu Mu about girls.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to shake his head and go upstairs.


    However, just walking upstairs, one ear hears Su Qingxue''s words. He immediately lets Ye Fan listen to her


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mumu, you should not because of a bad experience of contact with boys, really think that men in the world are like that, in fact, love is a very good thing.


    At your age, in college, if there are good boys chasing you, you still have to dare to love, you know


    "Sister, did you fall in love in college before?" Mu Mu Mu was aroused by curiosity.


    Su Qingxue nodded with a smile, "of course, I talked about it, although it was very short, only less than a month But it''s a very good memory, and it''s also my first love... "


    Ye Fan stood at the door of his room, hearing this, his face was almost green.


    What!? Su Qingxue even made a boyfriend in University!? Or first love!?


    Why doesn''t he know!? Don''t say that Teng ziqiao is just an ordinary senior student!?


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan held his breath, stood quietly at the door and listened


    Mu Mu is also obviously very surprised, "sister, you will fall in love with people in school?"


    "Why not? When you meet a good love, you have to catch it," Su said.


    "Well What did you say about that sister? What did the man look like? Was he handsome? " Mu Mu suddenly forgot his business and asked about it.


    Su Qingxue legs received sofa, holding knees, recalled: "in fact, I don''t quite remember, that boy''s appearance, he is our next door class, seems to be very beautiful, also very sunny."


    "Ah, why did he chase you? How did you chase you? " Mu Mu Mu asked.


    "What''s the matter, sister, do I look like nobody''s chasing me?" Su Qingxue pinches her sister''s nose.


    Mu Mu said with a smile: "sister, you are so beautiful, you must be chased by many people, but I wonder why you are with that boy.".


    Su Qingxue said: "at that time, many boys had better conditions, but That boy smile very warm, and he told me to pursue me, is also very simple, eyes are very clean.


    At that time, I bought a lot of strawberries in the fruit store outside the school. The boy just met me. He asked me if I liked strawberries very much.


    I said, "yes." I thought he would buy me a lot of strawberries, but he just left... "


    "What, so mean?" Mu Mu Mu pouts.


    Su Qingxue chuckled, "but the next day, guess what happened..."


    Mu Mu shakes his head and grabs Su Qingxue''s arm. "Elder sister, don''t sell your mind. Say it quickly. What happened?"Su Qingxue said sweetly: "the next day, almost at this time, our school''s apricot blossom, petals flying in the wind, very beautiful, very beautiful


    The boy appeared at the door of our class. He held a bunch of flowers in his hand. To our surprise, those flowers were made of bright red strawberries!


    He asked me if I would be his girlfriend with a bunch of red strawberry flowers I couldn''t resist the picture, so I agreed


    Mu Mu Mu''s big eyes sparkled with stars and murmured: "that boy is so romantic It''s a pity that I don''t like strawberries, but I like watermelon.


    Ye Fan, who is standing upstairs, is uncomfortable to hear. Who is this man? At that time, I didn''t know what it was like with Su Qingxue


    "Sister, how did you break up with that boy? Why are we so short together? "Mu Mu Mu asked.


    Su light snow secluded way, "because we were together, we found that some values are not the same, so we parted peacefully.".


    "Oh So it is, "Mu Mu nodded.


    Su Qingxue touched the girl''s hair and said: "although we have been together for a short time, love is very beautiful. I will remember that memory all my life. If there is no love, youth will be too regretful.


    If you give up love because of a Shen Yu, it''s not worth it, isn''t it? "


    Mu Mu thought about it seriously and said, "I know my sister. Now I want to fall in love again, hee hee..."


    "That''s good. Stay in our house tonight, go up and wash and sleep. You''re very tired," Su Qingxue said.


    Mu Mu hugs her sister and kisses her on Su Qingxue''s face. "Elder sister, I find it''s nice to have you. I''ll go to bed. Good night!"


    Soon, Mu Mu Mu walked briskly up the stairs, and the haze seemed to have been swept away.


    Su Qingxue sighed, turned off the TV and went upstairs to get ready to go into her bedroom.


    However, just to go in, Ye Fan came to her side.


    "Oh, I''m scared! What are you doing, husband. "Su Qingxue is speechless. This man is like a thief at home. His steps are silent.


    But ye fan''s face was not very good-looking, and he asked in a somewhat stifled way: "wife That Send you strawberry bouquet of first love, why did not hear you talk about it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    0811


    "OK! Ye, our two sisters are whispering. Are you still listening upstairs!? Are you a man? " Su light snow breath way.


    Ye Fan''s old face is red, arguing, "I..." I have good hearing! Not on purpose! What''s more Besides, I care about my sister-in-law''s mental health! "


    "You don''t have to care! How shameless Su Qingxue shakes her head and plans to open the door.


    Ye Fan was busy pulling the woman and said, "wife, you haven''t answered me. Who is the man in the end? Do you have any contact?"


    Su light snow speechless ground a head, sighed, "Ye Fan, are you stupid, you really believe what I said?"


    "Ah?" Ye Fan looks confused.


    "I told her a story to let Mu out of the shadow and not be completely disappointed with love. How could I have a first love?


    You''ve been with me for almost a year. How come you don''t have this resolution! You can believe it if you believe it? " Su asked in a low voice.


    Ye Fan could not say a word for a long time. He was also concerned and confused. He even forgot that Su Qingxue was an excellent "actor".


    If there is such a first love, when Teng ziqiao appeared, he should mention it.


    What''s more, Su Qingxue''s Chengfu can''t agree to be one''s girlfriend because of a bunch of strawberry flowers.


    "Wife You''re so clever. I admire it, I admire it... " Ye Fan arched his hand sincerely.


    "It''s also simple. It''s not easy to use it on other people Oh, by the way, it''s also very good to cheat you. "Su Qingxue gave the man a look.


    Ye Fan said with an embarrassed smile: "I am also too concerned, blind I said, my wife, which is the average man can catch up with


    "Come on, next time you eavesdrop, I''ll screw your ear!" Su light snow says, walked into the bedroom.


    Ye Fan also wants to pretend to follow in, but the door is immediately closed.


    It seems that without a proposal or a formal wedding ceremony, the woman still won''t let him do anything.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan has a lot of things and won''t be idle and bored.


    I went back to my room, took a bath, and was about to take a rest to read the medical data when someone sent a wechat.


    Zi Han?


    Seeing this wechat visitor, ye fancai remembered that he was the Kunlun disciple who ran crazily without any problems.


    "Fan brother, I ran to Huahai, you send a coordinate, how about I go to run with you?"


    Ye fan can''t help being happy. The goods have really gone to Huahai. It''s just that if you have friends coming from afar, you always want to see them.


    Simply, Ye Fan sent an invitation to share the past.


    Soon, Zihan accepted it. After a look, they were about fifty or sixty kilometers apart.


    This distance is nothing to the two people. After meeting at a joint of urban and rural areas near Huahai, they began to run wild.


    Before long, the two met under the streetlights.


    Zihan, with navy blue short sleeves and white underpants, is more casual and modern than last time.


    Seeing this guy, Ye Fan said happily: "you really don''t like sleeping. It''s early in the morning. Ask me to run.".


    "Brother fan, don''t you sleep? We martial arts practitioners are full of energy and vitality, and it''s good for us to stay up for a long time. Such a good body can''t be wasted in sleeping." Zihan looked around with a smile, "look at the world, the day and the night. The scenery is very different. How interesting.".


    Ye Fan nodded, "run to the Huahai, is there anything?"


    "It''s nothing special. The family asked me to meet a man. He just came to Huahai from the capital, so I came to see him.


    But now it''s evening, I can''t find him. I''ll see him in the daytime.


    It''s been a long night. I wonder if there''s anyone here who can be a companion. I think of you, brother fan, "Zihan said.


    Ye Fan smiles, "I''m not interested in men.".


    "Ha ha, we meet by chance. The friendship between gentlemen is as light as water. Running and chatting are nothing," Zihan said.


    Ye Fan also likes this young man''s temperament. Although they are almost the same age, this guy is more simple and looks like his younger brother.


    "Well, if you want to run, I will run with you, but there must be a goal," said Ye Fan.


    "Fan brother, you can decide. I''m not familiar with Huahai. Where to run, the scenery is good," Zi Han asked.


    Ye Fan is thinking, suddenly a gust of wind blows, a few petals fall in front of him


    Ye Fan was bright in front of her eyes and grinned: "yes, you can accompany me to do something while the day is not bright.".


    Zi Han was puzzled, but he didn''t ask much and nodded.


    Unconsciously, the night passed.


    The city seems to wake up from sleep, from quiet, to slowly noisy.


    The warm spring light in the morning, shining on the balcony, fell into the window.Su Qingxue gets up from Fen Xiang''s bed, wears her light pink silk nightdress and smoothes some disordered cloud hair.


    Just went to the bathroom to wash, but heard someone outside calling her


    "Wife! Wife, come out of here


    Su light snow a listen to know who, this man, early in the morning shout so loud why.


    She stepped on slippers, some sleepy to push open the balcony of the French window, went outside the balcony.


    As soon as she went out, she suddenly saw a large number of pink and white petals, just like the rain of flowers, falling in front of her eyes!


    A petal rain, let Su light snow whole person stand on the balcony are stunned.


    Su light snow stretched out his hand, got two pieces, "apricot flower?"


    "Wife!"


    The man''s voice came from behind her.


    Su Qingxue turns around and finds that ye fan has jumped onto the balcony without knowing when.


    And his hand, is holding a bunch of flowers!


    Bright red flowers, nothing else, is a fresh big strawberry!


    Bathed in apricot rain, looking at the strawberry bouquet in front of her, Su Qingxue felt like she was in a dream world for a moment. She couldn''t tell whether it was a reality or a dream


    But no matter where this is, she feels that she is the happiest woman in the world at this moment!


    "Wife, did I make your dream come true?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Su Qingxue, a little pink, bit her lower lip and went forward. She kissed the man''s face first, and then she held a heavy strawberry bouquet. "Silly husband, I''ll tell you, you really go to make such a bunch of strawberry flowers."


    "Hey hey, as long as you like my wife, I will pick the stars for you," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue''s heart is like pouring honey, "husband, you are so good However, early in the morning, where did you get these apricot petals? We don''t have apricot flowers in this community. "


    Ye Fan put his arm around the woman''s waist and was about to say something, but he heard a man''s voice on the roof


    "Fan brother, half of the petals are left. Do you want to continue to scatter them?"


    Zihan was holding a big bag, holding a large handful of petals in his hand, and he put his head forward and asked earnestly.


    Su light snow is scared a jump, subconsciously shrunk Jiao body, "husband, who is he!? Why on the roof of our house? "


    Ye Fan couldn''t hate to scold his mother. He was romantic. He couldn''t find time to ask questions. He couldn''t help shouting: "you''ve finished his work! Why do you ask so many questions? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    0812


    "all finished?" Zihan Leng Leng Leng, looked at the remaining petals in the bag, "Oh, good!"


    With that, Zihan picked up the bag and turned it over. All the petals left in the bag fell down all at once!


    This is good, petal rain into petal hail, almost hit Ye Fan and Su Qingxue''s head.


    Zihan looked at it and found that something was wrong. He said with an embarrassed smile, "brother fan I''m sorry, is that too much? "


    The petals at one end of Ye Fan are all shocked. Can''t you understand people''s words? Kunlun has been waiting for a long time, and his head is so funny!?


    Su light snow is to shake off hair, can''t help but say: "husband, where did you find such a living treasure.".


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly, "not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates.".


    Although the results were unexpected, Su Qingxue still liked the surprise.


    After a little cleaning, Su Qingxue invites Zihan to stay for breakfast.


    Zihan was not polite. He said "thank you sister-in-law" and sat down in the restaurant downstairs like a family member.


    Aunt Jiang is making breakfast when she finds such a strange guest coming home. After asking the reason, she is laughing all the time.


    Last night, Ye Fan and Zihan went all the way to the hills near Huahai and picked a lot of apricot flowers. Taking advantage of the dawn, Ye Fan went to the fruit distribution center and bought the freshest strawberries.


    Toss to Su light snow wake up, everything is ready, staged such a.


    When people have breakfast, Su Qingxue asks why Ye Fan knew Zihan. When she heard that she knew Zihan by night running, the woman felt even more incredible.


    "You two are too strange, big night running so much, others know when you are neuropathy," Su light snow is very speechless.


    "Sister in law, I thought I was alone, but I didn''t expect to meet brother fan. I felt that I was predestined, so I left my contact information," Zihan said.


    Ye Fan quickly skimmed away and said, "Hey, I''m just running with you. Don''t think I''m the same as you.".


    Su Qingxue took an angry look at him, "OK, Zihan accompanied you to pick the petals all night. You don''t thank them. I think he is also patient. Ordinary people can''t stand it.".


    Ye Fan chuckled. After this incident, he felt that this guy was really good in character and character and worth making friends with. So he patted Zihan on the shoulder and said, "thank you, brother.".


    Zi Han shook his head. "Where, I would have been fine at night, just a little help, and it was quite interesting.".


    "By the way, did you delay your time when you said you were going to see someone today?" Ye Fan asked.


    Zihan looked at the clock on the wall and said, "almost. I''m going to find the man. If he goes back to the capital, he''ll have a trip in vain.".


    Su Qingxue kindly asked, "where are you going? I''ll find a driver to see you off?"


    Zi Han waved his hand. "No, sister-in-law. I''m going to the Jiangnan military region. It''s quite strict there. I''d better go by myself.".


    "Are you going to the military district? See people from the capital? " What did ye fan think of and asked, "is it the Dragon King?"


    "Fan, how do you know? It''s the Dragon King! Do you know him? " Zi Han was surprised.


    Ye Fan smile, "only met yesterday, why do you look for him?"


    Zi Han said helplessly: "my family asked me to participate in a selection competition, but before I signed up, I signed up on behalf of the Kunlun school. Now I want to represent the family. The staff of the Dragon Spirit said that we must ask for the consent of the Dragon King.


    My grandfather asked me to go to the Dragon King and ask him to agree to him face to face. I had to come to see him


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. This selection, I guess, is the hidden dragon selection. There are only a few days left before the Yinlong selection meeting. I didn''t expect that Zihan was also a candidate.


    However, with Zihan''s strength, it is really worth trying.


    "Do you want to work in dragon spirit so much?" Ye Fan asked.


    Zihan gave an unexpected answer: "it''s better than staying at home! If you go to the dragon spirit, at least you don''t have to stay in the family and fight with a group of people for power and power. It''s much easier! "


    Ye Fan smiles and nods, "it''s reasonable, then you should go quickly. If it''s too late, maybe the Dragon King will return to the capital.".


    "Well, brother fan and sister-in-law, I''ll see you next time!"


    Soon, Zi Han ran away without a shadow.


    Su Qingxue looked at the man curiously, "husband, what he wants to participate in is not the hidden dragon selection that you mentioned to me last time, and Chu Yunyao asked you to help?"


    "It should be," said Ye Fan.


    "Then why don''t you talk to Zihan?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "What''s the difference between saying something and not saying it? It''s a surprise to meet it," Ye Fan said.


    In fact, Ye Fan doesn''t say, but he still has some worries. He doesn''t know which family this Zihan belongs to.He didn''t ask because he was afraid that knowing the answer would make people headache.


    Not long after Zihan left, Mu Mu came down from upstairs rubbing his sleeping eyes.


    "Sister, why don''t you call me for breakfast? I''m so hungry..."


    Su light snow back, play flavor: "will be hungry, it seems that the matter in the heart has been put down?"


    Mu Mu puffed up his mouth, sat down on his seat, took a roll of flowers and bit his mouth, saying, "sister, what you told me about your first love last night is actually a lie to me, right?"


    "How can you tell?" Su Qingxue puts a peeled tea egg into her sister''s bowl.


    "Because I thought about it, sister, when you went to school, you must be transported by special bus. How could you go to the shop outside the school to buy strawberries by yourself? Aunt Jiang must have bought it for you!" Mu Mu Mu is serious.


    Su light snow smile, stretched out his hand on the girl''s forehead and ordered, "you The angle of thinking is really special. What do you think of.


    "Hee hee, but sister, don''t worry. I know what you mean. I''m not sad anymore." Mu Mu Mu picked up the tea egg and took a big bite.


    Ye Fan was also happy to see the two sisters getting better and better. He thought that he would be busy with the affairs of the hidden dragon conference in a short time. He was afraid that he would not have time to accompany the women. So he suggested, "wife, take a bath. Why don''t we take advantage of the good weather recently and go out for a walk?"


    "Good, good! Brother in law, you finally said something I like to hear! You should take us out to play. It''s disgusting that you always run around alone Mu Mu Mu said excitedly.


    Su Qingxue asked, "where to go? I can''t go far away. There''s a lot to do with the film and television company. "


    Ye Fan was about to say something, but he found a phone call.


    He looked at the number of the call, like a public phone call, can not help but wonder to answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    0813


    "Hello, who are you looking for


    "Ye Fan, I''m in Huahai," came a beautiful Ruidian voice over there.


    Ye Fan was stunned for more than ten seconds before she responded: "Princess Ai''er?"


    "Why do you seem so surprised that you left this phone call to me? Fortunately, I remember it all the time, and I haven''t forgotten it," Ai er said with a happy smile.


    But ye fan was confused, holding his forehead and saying, "princess, didn''t you say last time that you haven''t seen me? You How do you know my phone number again? If you know my phone number When I went back to Barry with you, you Why do you... "


    "Why do you ask so many questions at once? I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m at the airport now, and I don''t know where to go. Can you bring me?" Ai''er said softly, "you didn''t say that when I came to Xiaguo, you would take me to play?"


    Ye Fan thought of the news on TV, crying and laughing, "are you running away from our marriage?"


    "It''s a long story, and I''m very distressed. Would you pick me up? I''ll tell you in detail then," Ai''er pleaded.


    Ye Fan is full of questions in his head, but now he has to bear it first. Who let himself promise to receive her at the beginning.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan said to the two sisters, "I went out first and picked up a friend at the airport.".


    "Who do you speak like the Nordic language?" Su Qingxue has a wonderful way.


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile, "you may not believe it, wife Anyway, you will know when you meet people. I went to the airport.


    Driving, thinking all the way, Ye Fan arrived at the airport unconsciously.


    Come to Ai''er''s exit. At a glance, Ye Fan locks Ai''er.


    In fact, AI Er is very ordinary, a gray dress, wearing a beige lady''s hat, a pair of bright sunglasses, covering half of her pretty face.


    However, with her dark gold hair in her amber, Ye Fan was deeply impressed, and her inherent noble temperament could not be hidden.


    "Ai Er, here it is!"


    Ye Fan put down the window and called out to the girl on the side of the road.


    AI Er showed a brilliant smile, opened the door, sat in the co pilot''s seat, took off the sunglasses, showed her beautiful face.


    Although Ye Fan is not the first time to see her, but again, or have to praise, the creator is really too preferential to this princess.


    The skin and facial features of most Western women are not as delicate as those of Oriental women, but Ai''er can not see such defects at all.


    Her facial features are exquisite to perfection, and her skin is as lustrous as ivory.


    As if she all exudes the soft light, a smile, let a person like spring breeze.


    "Ye Fan, long time no see. How are you doing?" AI er said in Chinese with a little accent.


    Ye Fan blinked, "can you speak Xia Mandarin?"


    "In order to come and play with you, I learned a little bit." Ai Er Tian said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    "Your learning ability is amazing," Ye Fan said sincerely. Then he drove to the road and asked, "Princess Ai''er, the last time you were attacked, I went to see you. Why did you say you didn''t know me?"


    AI Er looked puzzled. "Which time? Haven''t we only met once? "


    Ye Fan said gloomily: "princess, don''t play with me. It''s clear that it''s twice. I rescued you from the stronghold of the Shura Association. Once, you met with the mutiny of Madena, the servant officer. I saved you again in that explosion!


    Don''t tell me that you have a twin sister or sister. Although you are lively and lovely at one time and elegant lady at the other, I''m sure that it was you twice! "


    AI Er still felt puzzled and said, "what, I know that time of Shura, but I didn''t see you at all when Madena rebelled.".


    Ye Fan''s scalp was numb and scratched her hair. She felt that the princess had refused to talk to him.


    "Tell me, how did you escape from the poisoning? When I look back, you are gone. What''s the matter? "


    Ai Ai pouted. "I have to ask you about it! Left me in the wilderness, I wake up, found that you are not there! If a kind driver hadn''t passed by and took me back to Barry, I didn''t know how to go back. "


    Ye Fan felt that his head was going to blow up. What was wrong with the horse''s mouth? He thought about it. There was only one possibility - Ai''er was talking nonsense!


    However, Ye Fan can''t figure out why Ai''er has to make such a mess.


    In this case, Ye Fan did not intend to force her to explain and said, "Princess Ai er What are you going to do this time? You can escape marriage for a while, but not for a lifetime. ".


    "Call me Ai''er, don''t call me princess. I told you last time," Ai''er pointed her slender finger to her chin, thought for a moment, and said, "I don''t know what to play first. I want to see the Great Wall, the terracotta warriors and horses, Ye Fan. Can you take me there?""That''s a little far away. I''ve been busy recently, so I can''t go with you. Why don''t I find someone else to guide you?" Ye Fan said sorry.


    "Oh Forget it. I came to see you secretly. It''s inconvenient for too many people to know. Moreover, I like to be with you. It''s more interesting, "Ai er said with a smile.


    Ye Fan''s heart is strange. I don''t know why. She and Ai''er have only seen each other twice. This time is the third time. However, there is a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    "Ai Er, your father king Ruidian is looking for you all over the world. How did you get to Huahai by plane?" Ye Fan asked.


    AI Er hesitated for a moment, as if she couldn''t come up with an answer.


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes, "forget it, don''t make it up. Anyway, you won''t be honest with me.".


    "Hee..." AI Er smiles with a smile, "I know ye fan, you are a good man and won''t force me.".


    Ye Fan shook his head helplessly and said, "then I have to ask you where you are going to live here?"


    AI Er looked at the man pitifully, "if I stay in a hotel It will be discovered by my father. ".


    "That is to live in my house?" Ye Fan asked strangely, it''s hard to imagine that a real runaway princess lives at home. What''s su Qingxue''s reaction.


    "Yes, is it inconvenient?" Ai''er''s big eyes were shining and I could see her.


    Ye Fan gave a stiff smile: "go and ask my wife She agreed


    "That''s great. I''d like to see your wife for a long time." Al clapped her hands.


    Ye Fan was suspicious, "Ai Er, I didn''t mention it to you I''m married. I have a wife. How do you know I have a wife


    "Ah?" AI er''s beautiful eyes dodged and said vaguely, "you What you said, you forgot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    0814


    "really?"


    "Really, you said it!" AI Er nods hard.


    "OK..." Ye Fan took a look at her, but did not pursue her.


    Anyway, since he has come, he wants to see what secret the princess has. It''s so mysterious.


    Apart from other things, you ran away from home, escaped from marriage and came here. It''s strange that you didn''t even bring a travel box and no ID card!


    All the way home, AI Er excitedly pointed and asked. She came to Xiaguo for the first time and felt very fresh about all kinds of things.


    Ye Fan also patiently explained to her, introducing some customs of Xia state.


    However, if not, Ye Fan''s nose can smell the faint body fragrance of Ai''er.


    Ye Fan always felt familiar with this smell. He smelled it more than once, but he couldn''t remember where he had smelled it. After all, he had seen too many people.


    When they arrived at the gate of the mansion in egret County, they got out of the car and walked into the hall. Su Qingxue and Mu Mu Mu were all there, watching TV with aunt Jiang.


    Ye Fan originally said that he would come back after picking up someone. They were also curious about who they were, so they all waited.


    All three people in the room stood up in surprise when they saw Al coming in.


    "Oh This This is not... " Aunt Jiang looked at Ai''er and motioned to the TV again, "isn''t this the princess in the TV?"


    Mu Mu Mu felt that it was really cool. He opened his beautiful eyes and said, "Wow! Brother in law, how did you bring Princess Ruidian to our house? "


    Su Qingxue knows that Ye Fan once met Ai''er and saved Ai''er''s life, but she is the first time that she has seen Ai''er so close.


    Similarly, AI Er is also looking at Su Qingxue. The two women are looking at each other.


    Beauty and beauty, always have the psychology of comparison, even if not very deliberately, also always subconsciously compare.


    Generally speaking, Elle doesn''t compare with others because the women she meets are not as good-looking as her.


    However, when she meets Su Qingxue, who has no rival, Ai''er is interested.


    The two women looked at each other for a long time, and then found that it seemed almost the same. Spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums were good at winning the game.


    So they looked at each other with a smile, approached and shook hands.


    "Welcome to our house, your highness Daisy Lei." naturally, Su Qingxue would not meet her for the first time and call her by her name.


    AI Er also said with a polite and dignified smile: "nice to meet you, Miss Su. I''ve heard of the name of your company in Ruidian. I appreciate your business ability.".


    Su Qingxue said unexpectedly: "did your highness Daisy Lei pay attention to me? Our company has not set up a branch in northern Europe


    "Doesn''t it mean that Miss Su''s talent is well-known?" Ai''er said with a smile. "By the way, Miss Su still calls me Ai''er. There''s no need to be so different. Ye Fan and I are friends.".


    Su light snow looked at the man, see Ye Fan nodded, she just said: "well, you call me light snow, AI er.".


    "OK, Qingxue, I actually want to stay in your house for a period of time. Ye Fan said that I need to ask your permission. Is it convenient for you?" Elle asked expectantly.


    Su Qingxue thought for a moment, "Ai Er, do you want to escape marriage? It''s OK to hide in our house, but it''s not the way. "


    "Please, Qingxue, I don''t have any friends. I can only come and ask for your help. I really don''t want to marry Prince Frederick of the Principality of Liege," said Al, holding Su Qingxue''s hand.


    Su Qingxue doesn''t really care. On the contrary, she can have a good relationship with the Royal heirs of Ruidian, which is also good for her and Jinxiu group.


    Not to mention anything else, if Ai''er succeeds to the throne in the future, his business in northern Europe will certainly be much more successful.


    Moreover, Ai''er is an influential Beauty Princess in the world. If she is involved in the relationship with Jinxiu group, it will also help to promote the brand of Jinxiu.


    Businessmen are often looked down upon by people and think it''s full of copper smell. But if they involve the real royal family, it will be different.


    Su Qingxue thinks a lot, but she doesn''t have to make use of Ai''er. She just analyzes her professional habits all at once.


    Moreover, as a private emotional consideration, also as a woman who was forced to marry, Su Qingxue quite understands Ai''er''s troubles.


    "Ai Er, I didn''t say I won''t let you live. You can rest assured. If you need anything, just tell Aunt Jiang that you can make this your home," Su Qingxue said generously.


    Ai''er said happily, "thank you, Qingxue. Your husband and wife are so kind to me. I won''t disturb you for a long time. When I figure out how to deal with my father, I will leave!"


    In a few words, the princess became a beautiful tenant.


    Just in time for the weekend, there are guests coming to visit again. Ye Fan and Su Qingxue are not busy with their own affairs. They call on Mu Mu Mu and accompany AI Er to spend a day in Huahai.


    Ai''er didn''t have any money with her, so Su Qingxue bought some clothes for her. Ai''er was more and more moved. Later, she began to call "sister Qingxue".Originally thought a princess, should be spoiled, not easy to deal with, but after contact found that AI Er did not have the princess airs, on the contrary, simple and lovely, which made Su Qingxue and Mu Mu Mu like her very much.


    Ye fan works as a driver and a bag boy, watching secretly to see if he can find out some clues and find out AI er''s secret, but it doesn''t work out in the end of the day.


    I had said that I would go for an outing and go out to play. Since Ai''er is here, I have to go out for a walk.


    After Ye Fan asked for advice, he simply went to Qingshan Lake by the purple leaf tea house, where you can barbecue and fish. It''s just the weekend to relax.


    Just in time, Su Qingxue will meet Ning Zimo to talk about zizhulin''s stake in the film and television company.


    Ye Fan is brave enough to ask Su Qingxue if she can call on other women, Feng Yueying, Chu Yunyao and Du Yuner.


    Su Qingxue doesn''t like Chu Yunyao very much, but she doesn''t stop her. She calls Ye Fan as soon as she can.


    Ye Fan calls one woman after another. As a result, Chu Yunyao is in the Research Institute in Beijing. It''s impossible for Chu Yunyao to come over. Instead, Feng Yueying and Du Yuner agree.


    Feng Yueying also called on hailina, who lives together now. Both of them have a good relationship in work and life, which means they hate to meet each other too late.


    The next morning, Ye Fan drove a big SUV to the park beside Qingshan Lake.


    As soon as they got out of the car, they saw several long tables full of all kinds of ingredients, some cooked, some fresh, and all kinds of fruits, drinks and snacks.


    Beside the lake, there are some fishing gear and some outdoor recreation facilities nearby.


    "Ning''er, how much food have you prepared? Can you finish it?" As soon as Ye Fan got out of the car, he saw so much food that he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "I can''t finish eating. I''ll try my best when we come to play here for the first time," Ning Zimo chuckled.


    "Sister Ning, it''s hard for you. I haven''t said thank you in person for the last time," said Su Qingxue.


    Rather purple Mo shakes head, "a little trifle just, oneself person, what big deal.".


    Ye Fan nodded happily beside him: "yes, we are all our own people.".


    Su light snow white man one eye, "you smirk what, not say to teach us to fish, go to prepare quickly.".


    Ye Fan rolled up his sleeves. "It''s not my boasting. Fishing is too easy for me, isn''t it, jue''er?"


    After listening to the fog night, some of them couldn''t catch up and said, "I I have never seen Ye Fan go fishing. ".


    Ye Fan''s expression is stiff, and the two women are already about to laugh.


    Just then, a rough voice came from the distance, through the woods, "fishing? Lucifer, I''m not bragging. I must be better than you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    0815


    when ye fan heard the sound, he could not help but feel a little surprised, because the voice was very recognizable. Moreover, Ye Fan could not have imagined that this man would appear in Huahai.


    A big man with grey hair and a big beard came over from the woods with a smile.


    A Black Retro suit, white shirt with open collar, this dress, it is really a little uncomfortable.


    Ghost captain Oleg!? How did this guy come here!?


    As one of the top ten legendary strong men, he is known as invincible in water war. He almost always only works on the sea. He takes his Class-A pirate organization "ice ocean whalers" to seek treasure and rob goods everywhere.


    Even in the European continent, Oleg rarely appeared, let alone heard that he would come to Xia.


    Along with Oleg were several well-dressed men with tattoos on their necks and arms, apparently pirates.


    "Captain, why did you come to see me The sails of the leaves show suspicious color.


    Oleg stretched out his hand in agony. "Who else is worth, besides you, to come to such a place in such a suit?"


    "Oh? Are you still in the official form? " Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Oleg adjusted his collar and said with a smile of embarrassment: "to tell you the truth, this time, on behalf of the Principality of Liege, as the godfather of Prince Frederick, I came to see you I hope you don''t stop me and take Princess Ai back


    Ye Fan said in surprise, "are you the godfather of the prince of liezhideng?"


    "Why, isn''t it? When I was young, I was good friends with the old king, "Oleg said with a triumphant smile.


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "no wonder You rob everywhere, and you haven''t heard of any country dissatisfied with you. It seems that you have a lot of background on land. ".


    "No matter where, I''m not as proud as the king of hell. I''m just fooling around. Ha ha..." Ollie chuckled.


    Although the Principality of liegden was very small, the royal family was extremely rich. Oleg knew his king, and certainly had friendship with other kings, relatives and nobles.


    However, why would such a noble king have intimate relations with a pirate leader?


    Ye Fan is suspicious. Is it this Oleg? What other background is it?


    "Captain, how do you know that Al is in my house?"


    "It''s not easy. Now the land is no better than our sea. There are cameras everywhere.".


    "Oh, there''s no way to do it." Ye Fan remembers that they had been wandering for a long time yesterday, and they didn''t do much about hiding measures.


    Looking at Ai''er not far behind her, Ye Fan shrugged and said, "to be honest, Ai''er and I are friends. She comes to me and doesn''t want to get married. I can''t drive her away."


    "You don''t have to rush. We just need us to take her. Don''t stop," Oleg laughed.


    Ye Fan has a headache. He seems to be just an outsider. Even if Oleg doesn''t say so, he doesn''t seem to have any reason to block them from getting married.


    "I''m not going!" Ai''er is so scared that she runs behind Ye Fan and grabs Ye Fan''s arm. "Ye Fan, don''t let him take me away. I don''t want to marry that prince I don''t know Please Only you can help me... "


    Next to Mu Mu Mu saw, hands akimbo way: "brother-in-law! Can''t you help Princess Aier if you''re a man? How pitiful she is


    Su light snow think more, know that this matter is not so simple, go up and cover her sister''s mouth, "don''t talk, let your brother-in-law deal with."


    Then Oleg said with a grin: "princess, Frederick is very good. You can go back with me. Your father and mother are also worried. When you get married, you will naturally cultivate feelings.".


    "No! I I don''t like Frederick! What I like is Ye Fan


    All of a sudden, AI Er hugs Ye Fan''s neck, and then looks up and kisses Ye Fan''s face!


    This scene can startle all the women nearby. Can you say that ye fan and Ai''er have already had an affair!?


    Su Qingxue''s beautiful eyes are cold. If Ai''er really has a different relationship with Ye Fan, she has promised her to live at home. Isn''t she cheated!?


    Ye Fan almost cried, and the development of this matter was too fast. He didn''t have time to feel Ai''er''s soft lips, and his hands did not dare to touch Ai''er. He was busy explaining to Su Qingxue: "wife, don''t misunderstand me! Elle and I are nothing! I I''ve never heard her say that! She She just wanted to refuse Prince Frederick... "


    "Hum, you don''t have to explain to me, explain to captain Oleg," Su Qingxue turned her head.


    Misty night bug whispered: "brother, how come you haven''t mentioned such a big thing This is an upright princess, eh... "


    Ye Fan''s face turned green and said in a loud voice, "I''ve said nothing! Why do you look at me like that? ""Brother Ye Fan, Princess Ai''er escaped from marriage because of you?" Du Yuner was also surprised.


    "No! Yuner, you misunderstood me Ye Fan said gloomily.


    "If it''s not true, how can the world be so big that the princess doesn''t go anywhere, but comes to find you." misty night bug said seriously: "brother, you don''t have to be afraid. With your identity, there is no problem with the princess!"


    "Stop it! Don''t look at your sister-in-law''s face? " Ye Fan frowned.


    In the foggy night, he found that Su Qingxue was cold on her head and her eyes were freezing, so she shut up.


    "Ye Fan Do you want to give me to other men? You are the only one in my heart... " Ai''er is holding Ye Fan in her arms and never lets go.


    "Princess, don''t do this. My wife suspects me. Is it necessary to make it so complicated?" Ye Fan said with a bitter face.


    Oleg looked at Ye Fan strangely and said: "brother, I believe you, you are not that kind of person, you look at a good man who is devoted to love..."


    "Captain, you are wrong. My husband is that kind of man!" Su Qingxue snorted coldly beside her.


    "I..." Ye Fan laughed awkwardly, "ha ha Don''t mind. My wife is joking... "


    Oleg stroked his forehead and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I just need to take the princess back to liezhideng. Prince Frederick is worried about his fiancee.".


    Ye Fan thought for a moment, pushed Ai''er aside, and said, "princess, you said to come and play with me. I can accept it, but your marriage has nothing to do with me. You are considerate and considerate. Don''t embarrass me, OK?"


    AI er''s eyes showed a trace of sadness and loneliness. She wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "good I know, you have a lot of confidants, I''m just your burden.


    But I don''t want to marry a man I don''t like. I''d rather die than marry a man I don''t like


    With that, AI Er turned her head and ran directly towards the green mountain lake. She wanted to jump into the lake?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    0816


    "Hey! Princess Ning purple Mo busy a stopped her, "do not need to make such a bar, for this matter to seek death?"


    AI Er sobbed bitterly: "what is more painful than being abandoned by someone you like and marrying someone you don''t like?"


    "Ye Fan, can''t you do anything else Rather purple Mo anxious way.


    Ye Fan looked at Su Qingxue, who was cold on the side, and said, "Ai ER and I are nothing. You should believe me.".


    "I don''t believe it. You can''t watch her jump into the lake and commit suicide?" Ning purple road.


    Ye Fan waved her hand, "Ning''er, don''t believe her. She is a Royal Princess. She will surely swim and jump down to death.".


    As soon as people heard this, it seemed that swimming was a compulsory course for such aristocrats.


    It is difficult for a swimmer to drown.


    "Ha ha "Elle, don''t bother, come with me, Frederick can''t wait to marry you," said Oleg.


    AI Er bit her silver teeth. "No way! Even if I can''t drown, you can''t stop me if I want to die! "


    With that, AI Er ran to the table full of barbecue tools, picked up a pair of meat scissors and stabbed it into her heart!


    saw this scene, and finally, everyone was convinced that his royal highness was determined to Dutch act.


    Ye Fan quickly flashed over and grabbed her wrist to stop her movement.


    "Elle! You are crazy!? Do you want to commit suicide? "


    "You think Am I just acting? " Elle choked.


    Su Qingxue and other women are also dignified, but also can not help but admire, AI Er even for love and marriage, can not even care about life?


    Oleg frowned and said, "Lucifer, don''t believe her. She won''t die.".


    "Captain, I don''t think so. The survivors can be saved, but the dead are hard to save. Princess Aier has already reached this stage. Even if you take her to liezhideng, you will bring back a corpse.".


    Su Qingxue can''t help it now. She has already believed Ai''er. Although she is not comfortable in her heart, she doesn''t want Ai''er to die like this.


    Oleg touched the beard of his chin. "After all, this is a royal marriage, not a joke. Naturally, we can take the princess back safely, so you don''t have to worry about it.".


    "How can you do this? You don''t take her to get married, but you want to kill her. It''s inhuman?" In the fog night, he was angry.


    A chill flashed in Oleg''s eyes. "This marriage has nothing to do with you. Why do you have to come here and join us?"


    "Brother Ye Fan, you''d better help Princess Ai''er. She''s so poor," Du Yuner couldn''t bear to say.


    Seeing that Su Qingxue and Du Yuner and other women are looking at him like this, Ye Fan can''t help being silent


    In fact, he felt that the matter was not as simple as it seemed. No matter what Oleg said, Al had a lot of doubts.


    After a little consideration, Ye Fan said, "Captain, since the king of liezhideng asked you to come to me instead of some other special envoy, they think that you have the ability to take AI Er back, right?"


    Oleg nodded, "yes, after all, you are the king of hell, ordinary people, I''m afraid you won''t wait to see you.".


    "In this case, I have a way to let the captain not only hand over the task, but also have a clear conscience," said Ye Fan.


    "Oh? What can I do? " Oleg squinted.


    Ye Fan chuckled: "very simple, the most basic rules of the underground world.".


    "Are you going to fight me?"


    After being stunned, Oleg said happily: "Lucifer, you have to think about it. This is by the lake. Although it is not the sea, but the water That''s enough. ".


    Ye Fan looked back at the vast Qingshan Lake. There was enough water. He could not help laughing and said, "it is because there is a lake here that I feel fair. Otherwise Even if I win, I can''t win. ".


    Oleg took a breath and said with a smile: "interesting I''ve been an old pirate for decades. I''ve always been in a place where there is water. People try to avoid me. For the first time, someone asked to fight with me on the water. ".


    Misty night bug nervously looked at Ye Fan, "elder brother, this is not good, he never loses in water battle!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, there''s no need to use your own shortcomings and attack the enemy''s strengths." hailina, who came with her, was also aware of Oleg''s strength and kindly advised him.


    Ye Fan has his own plan. He has been practicing hard and training hard recently, but he lacks actual combat detection.


    Ordinary opponents, he can not play the strength, there is an Oleg, he thinks that can try.


    "70% of the world''s area is ocean. There are more places with water than land, so it''s meaningless to avoid it deliberately.


    Since we want to fight, naturally we need both sides to give full play to their strength. Otherwise, what''s the point? "Ye Fan said freely.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Good! What a hellish king! No wonder you can kill the Dragon Knight Orlando!To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t on the water, I wouldn''t dare to fight with you, but I never fear anyone in the water


    Oleg laughed, took off his suit coat and pulled out the hidden blade of the sea god from behind.


    The exquisite gold and silver carving hilt, the blue long blade emitting faint light, is like a mirror, and also like the water surface, sparkling.


    Just so a scabbard, as if to hear the sound of the sea tide waves!


    At the moment of holding the knife, Oleg''s temperament changed. He was no longer easygoing. His eyes were defiant, domineering and sharp!


    Seeing Oleg''s ferocity, aer Thur shivered and hugged Ye Fan''s arm, "Ye Fan, you Are you really going to fight him for me? "


    "It''s not all for you. I really want to try how powerful the world''s first pirate is," Ye Fan said.


    AI Er broke her tears to smile. "I knew you couldn''t let me die.".


    Ye Fan sighed helplessly and turned to Oleg and said, "Captain, if I win by chance, please go back.".


    "Don''t worry, if I lose by the water, I have nothing to say," Oleg said.


    Ye Fan nodded and looked around. He found that there was a small island about two or three hundred meters away from the middle of the lake. He said, "let''s go to the island in the lake, or we''ll destroy all the ingredients for barbecue in the next battle.".


    "There''s water in all directions, Lucifer. This is your chosen battle site. Don''t regret it," Oleg said with a smile.


    "Never regret it!"


    Ye Fan laughs. He takes the lead in galloping toward the small island of the lake. At his speed, even if he doesn''t have lightness skill, he jumps directly, steps on the water and borrows some strength, and then he arrives.


    Oleg is more natural and unrestrained. After stepping on the surface of the lake, a current came to his feet. He did not sink on the water, but a wave directly sent him to the small island.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    0817


    their ability to go to the Highlands in the lake alone made the women beside the lake dazed.


    As soon as he got to the small island, Ye Fan had no sooner stood still than he heard the sound of the torrent rolling behind him!


    "The fury of the sea god!"


    Oleg didn''t talk much nonsense at all. When he came up, he was like a heavy chopper. The lake water was like an army that obeyed his orders and gathered over his sea god''s blade to form a huge water blade of 20-30 meters!


    In the sunlight, the huge blade shines with waves, which is spectacular!


    "Boom!"


    With a knife, the water pressure is very powerful, and the sabre Qi is rampant. It seems that you want to split the small island in two!


    Ye Fan looks at the power of a knife, and knows that hard resistance is just the next move. After a quick horizontal movement, he jumps up!


    Although he avoided this Dao, the Qi and current of the sword were still surging and strong.


    Ye Fan looked in the air, and the trees on the island were directly turned into broken pieces of wood and grass.


    At the same time, Ye Fan stabbed with one hand in midair, and waved the sword meaning of "stab" to Oleg.


    Sword with all through the profound meaning, fast as lightning!


    Oleg had been on guard for a long time. When he raised the blade of God, a surging barrier of water rose from the lake!


    "Boom!"


    There is a hole in the water wall. Although it can''t offset the sword meaning, it changes the direction of the sword with the change of water flow!


    When Oleg avoided the sword idea, a large amount of lake water had gathered around his body. The lake water condensed into a water fortress with a width of tens of meters, which actually surrounded Ye Fan!


    "The realm of the sea! Nine headed sea demon


    With a wave of his long knife, the fortress formed by the current, from nine positions, condenses a ferocious monster head!


    These sea monsters formed by water condensation attack Ye Fan like nine giant sea snakes. They want to tear up Ye Fan directly!


    This scene directly shocked all the women watching the battle on the shore. The majestic momentum is not like the battle of ancient warriors at all, but more like a special effect in a science fiction movie!


    Ye Fan wants to rush out of the sea area when he is moving at a high speed. However, he finds that this area will rely on the continuous flow of water in the lake to transfer and expand. It is not so easy to run out.


    Seeing that he was about to run to the border, a sea monster would suddenly appear from the barrier and bite at him!


    Ye Fan smashes the sea monster into countless water splashes, but there are two sea monsters continue to intertwine!


    All the sea monsters are controlled by Oleg. They can''t be finished and killed completely. It''s useless to fight them.


    On the contrary, these sea monsters are formed by strong current. Tens of tons of water is pressing down on people. If ye fan''s body was not strong, ordinary people would have been pressed into meat cakes.


    Seeing such a strong move, Ye Fan finally deeply understands why captain ghost has never been defeated at sea!


    "Lucifer! I know you have more than that. Take out all your strength, or you will suffer a great loss on the water Oleg laughed and continued to wave the fury of the sea god!


    It seems that the mighty water blade can be released infinitely and perfectly matched with the nine sea monsters.


    Ye Fan found that in this small area, he had no choice but to avoid. It was just a show of violent killing in water!


    "Sure enough!"


    Ye Fan deeply realized that if he was at sea and had no land at all, Oleg estimated that his combat effectiveness would be stronger.


    Compared with Orlando, who was fighting at the beginning of the war, he had no less than that!


    After a little thought, Ye Fan knew that he had to get close to Oleg to break the deadlock, or he would have to die alive, because as far as he knew, Oleg could almost rely on the blade of the sea god to recover his physical strength on the water!


    "No matter, go!"


    Ye Fan turned his head, and his heart moved. He took a sharp sword made of refined steel from the sword God''s ring. He chopped up a fierce sea demon and ran towards Oleg!


    "Oh? You still have a sword! "


    Although Oleg wondered where ye fan''s sword came from, he didn''t feel flustered. The blade of the sea god was standing in front of him. He said something in his mouth and waved forward!


    "Ghost ship!"


    Behind Oleg, in the huge water curtain, a ferocious pirate ship unexpectedly rushed out!


    This pirate ship, which is made up of water, is no different from the size of a real ship. It doesn''t look like a boat in such a lake!


    Countless ghosts cry and howl on this ship, and the ghost ship rides the wind and waves, crushing Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan watched the specter ship come by, which was as powerful as a rainbow. He gritted his teeth and waved his long sword to chop out a sword meaning.


    The blade formed by the sword spirit is very sharp. However, this huge ghost ship is too large. Leng Shengsheng knocked over Ye Fan in a huge wave!The sword''s meaning is like a clay ox entering the sea, but it doesn''t have much effect.


    Ye Fan was washed away by the current, only to realize that sometimes "quantity" can defeat "quality"!


    What makes Ye Fan feel even more problematic is that his sword still has resistance in the water. In this special environment, the sword seems useless.


    "Bang" to a sound, Ye Fan was this impact, directly into the lake!


    "Can''t we fight without disintegration If you can have a sword that doesn''t suffer from the resistance of water, it will be much better to fight, "ye fanxin said silently.


    He is a little unwilling. Has he been practicing Kendo hard recently, but has no effect? Or does he have to disintegrate and fight with force and speed?


    Just thinking of these, Ye Fan suddenly found that the sword in his hand disappeared!?


    Ye Fan was stunned and looked at his hand. At that moment, the sword God ring actually changed a sword for him?!


    Ye Fan has never seen this sword, but it is obviously much more special than the sword used before!


    The simple hilt of the sword is made of dark blue black iron. The blade seems to be transparent. It emits light white light. It is extremely sharp!


    When ye fan didn''t reach the bottom of the lake, he hit the mud at the bottom of the lake with the intention of a sword. Relying on the reaction force, he got out of the water!


    Falling on the beach, under the sunlight, Ye Fan can see the sword more clearly.


    At the joint of the body of the sword and the handle of the sword, there are two small ancient characters - duanshui!


    Ye Fan''s head "buzzing" for a moment, the name reminds him of something, but before he had time to think about it, he felt that there was Sabre spirit behind him!


    "Don''t look at deserts! Lucifer


    Oleg was enraged by the sea god. This time, he chose to cut the trees and rocks. The huge water knife seemed to sweep the leaf sail into the lake again!


    Ye Fan suddenly responds, hands up, the sword, a sword against the water knife, the sword spirit to meet it!


    An amazing scene appeared. Ye Fan found that this dark blue water cut sword had no resistance when it came into contact with the water. The current was broken automatically, and it was difficult to say anything about its power.


    This time, I cut the water knife of Oleg easily!


    It''s not right to open the water with it!?


    Ye Fan is excited all over, yes! This is one of the eight swords made by the king of ancient Yue in legend. The famous sword is cut off water!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    0818


    Oleg was obviously aware of this change and frowned as he watched his wrath of the sea god cracked.


    Lucifer, I didn''t expect you to have such a magic weapon in your hand.


    Ye Fan waved the water cut sword on his hand, but he didn''t expect it.


    Looking at the ugly sword ring in her hand, I murmured in my heart. No wonder the fairy sister asked him to keep it well Are there other weapons hidden in it?


    You know, the eight famous swords made by the king of Yue in ancient times are: one covers the sun, two breaks water, three turns soul, four hanging Jian, five startling salamanders, six destroyers, seven evil spirits, and eight Zhengang.


    It is said that it was made by ouyezi, a famous master of sword casting. He collected precious gold from Han times and endowed each sword with unique power with unique technology. Although it is recorded, it has long been missing.


    Ye Fan also happened to see the shape of eight swords in an ancient book. He looked like it. Besides, when he met the water, he would break it. Then he deduced that this should be the real water cut off.


    If we say that these famous swords are hidden in the sword God''s ring, the ring is indeed of immeasurable value!


    Ye fan can''t help being more cautious. He has to fight with the clan in the future. This ring is very important and must be kept well.


    After a little thought, Ye Fan said with a light smile: "you have the blade of the sea god. I just have a sword to cut the water. Is it that the captain is afraid of such a sword?"


    "Ha ha ha ha! That''s right. You didn''t have a weapon, but it was unfair for my old pirate to rely on the blade of Poseidon. Now, if you take out your weapon, it will be better! "


    Oleg''s voice did not fall, a knife again!


    "Poseidon fury!"


    The current, like a half moon arc of shock wave, hurled its way towards Ye Fan. Where it passed, there was no grass, and the ground was cut off a layer of land!


    After using this trick, the whole island has completely become a bare plane!


    Ye Fan stood on the edge of the beach, facing the rush of knife air current, vigorously forward!


    According to his recent understanding of the meaning of the sword, he integrated the sword idea with the water cut in his hand. Although there was no fancy sword spirit or powerful sword meaning, the sword in his hand had already condensed all the sword meaning of Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan is like a virtual shadow. Step forward and backward, and the sword is lifted up vertically from the bottom to the top!


    When the seemingly tiny water cut-off met the majestic tide, Dao Qi was like a hot knife cutting butter, and suddenly cut it!


    Oleg''s attack was defeated, at the same time, Ye Fan also took advantage of the situation to step forward, shorten the distance with Oleg!


    Man like sword, sword like man!


    A sword stab, unspeakable, free and easy, integrated!


    When Oleg realized that his long-range attack could not work, he knew that ye fan would surely come over and take advantage of the blade of Shanghai God as soon as possible!


    "Ding!"


    A clear metal cross Ge sound, Ye Fan''s sword and Oleg''s knife collide together!


    The land under the feet of the two people, split in all directions, "boom" a sound, Kui ran collapsed into the water!


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. He was surprised that the sword was steadily blocked.


    Oleg grinned. "I''m not only good at long-range attack, but also good in melee.".


    "Not vulgar, just right.".


    Ye Fan was finally able to use the sword with Oleg in the near field. He could not get it. He stabbed more than a dozen swords towards Oleg with the water cut sword in his hand!


    The metal sound of "Ding Ding Ding Dang" is constantly heard, reaching the shore in the distance, which makes women''s hearts tense.


    In fact, they can''t see the details of the two legendary giants, only see the two from a long distance to a close fight.


    Oleg seems to be big and heavy, but his speed and strength are very strong, and he is good at using the large area of the knife to attack instead of defending.


    Ye Fan has the meaning of sword, and Oleg naturally has his intention of sword. Although Ye Fan is not as high as ye fan, it does not mean that he has no power to fight.


    Ye Fan, you come and I go, swords crisscross, collision, in just two minutes, has played no less than seventy-eight moves.


    Their figures flashed back and forth on the water, as fast as the shadow.


    Ye Fan feels the tacit understanding between his sword meaning and his water cut sword in his hand during the high-speed movement. In actual combat, he guides the sword, and the sword guides him.


    Every breath of air, every vibration, and every strength that comes back, let Ye Fan better understand how a sword expresses its meaning.


    Through Ye Fan''s own exploration and understanding, Ye Fan is more and more adept at breaking the water sword.


    Sometimes we need to step back and let a few forces, but sometimes we have to catch up and suppress it severely.


    Ten minutes later, the two men did not know how to fight hundreds of moves.


    Ye Fan and Oleg are both physically amazing. At this time, they don''t feel tired.However, different from the beginning, Ye Fan gradually mastered the initiative, the number of attacks is more and more, and Oleg, has become a defensive!


    Ye Fan''s mind is incomparably clear, also incomparably ecstatic!


    He got it! got it! So this is the sword, this is the sword fight!


    I feel the advance and retreat of the attack and defense of the sword, the joy and anger of the sword, and the will and determination of the sword!


    Ye Fan realizes that at this moment, the sword is not only him, but also a sword!


    He is strong, the sword is strong, he is weak, and the sword is weak!


    It''s not a simple cultivation, it''s not a simple power, it''s not a simple sword or a sword move


    This is a deeper fetter!


    A swordsman, you should understand that when facing the enemy, the sword is not your weapon, but your companion in life and death!


    No one can be more loyal to you than the sword in your hand!


    The sword does not have redundant thoughts and emotions. It only follows the swordsman''s will!


    If you do not give up, I will not leave!


    With this in mind, Ye Fan excitedly wants to howl and howl!!


    "Ah!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan yelled wildly, his mood was high, and the water in his hand was shining in the sun!


    Cold light circulation, sharp light as if enough to frighten the world!


    "This This is... "


    Oleg was startled. At this moment, he finally understood that ye fan was fighting with him, from which he could feel and break through!?


    This Lucifer, unexpectedly, broke through a new realm in the fight with him!?


    At this moment, the sword in Ye Fan''s hand became more heroic and indomitable!


    Ye Fan''s stab, lift, chop, pick, chop They were more casual than before, but more difficult to defend, as if the sword was alive. The changes in details made Oleg in a tight position!


    Oleg reluctantly retreated. Ye Fan and sword in front of him could not be prevented! I can''t stop it! No way to avoid it!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    0819


    with the increase of pressure, Oleg began to exude sweat from his forehead. The Poseidon blade could no longer attack and could only fall into a completely passive defense!


    But ye fan is pressing step by step, leaving no gap at all.


    Even if Oleg tried to open the distance several times, he was stuck by Ye Fan''s sword and couldn''t move smoothly at all.


    The island had already collapsed, leaving only a few rocks exposed to the water.


    Unknowingly, they have left Xiaozhou and arrived at the lake. Ye Fan relies on the extremely fast speed and is constantly moving on the water by skillful force.


    The water breaking sword on his hand was like a dragon, and the more he made it, the more he communicated with him.


    As if the sword had been integrated with him without any gap!


    But when ye fan felt that he was about to break through this brand-new Kendo realm, there was a change under the water!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    under the lake came the violent sound of water flow, and a torrent of water column several meters wide rose into the sky!


    I don''t know when, Oleg even called out such a water column, and directly rushed Ye Fan into the air!


    "Go


    Ye Fan''s water breaking sword was as powerful as a bamboo. After splitting the water column, his body fell down.


    Even though the whole body was wet through, Ye Fan was still calm, and his toes touched the water and landed on a floating wood.


    At the moment, a large number of destroyed trees are floating on the lake, making it convenient for ye fan to stand.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s gas engine also locked in Oleg, who had been standing more than 30 meters away.


    The pirate captain, with one hand behind his back and the other with a knife, looks at Ye Fan in a complicated way.


    Ye Fan is playing soundly, wondering: "Captain, why not fight?"


    "The victory has been won, so there is no need to fight any more," Oleg said with a wry smile. "Now I believe that you killed the dragon knight.".


    Ye Fan said: "Captain, you still have a lot of means to use. I heard that you can fight against a Royal Fleet on your own. That''s why there are not many moves.".


    Ye Fan is not reconciled to ah, he is still close to breaking through to a new realm, just a little less, a little bit of aura, maybe enough!


    If Oleg didn''t love to fight and didn''t fight with him seriously, he would be tickling all over his body!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Lucifer, the king of hell, is more difficult to deal with than a Royal Fleet. I know myself, old pirate To be defeated is to lose the enemy. ".


    When Oleg finished, he simply put the knife back, Ping Bofei stepped on it, and went back to the other side of the bank.


    Ye Fan would like to catch up with him and force him to fight, but in that case, it would be too unreasonable, and it would be a feud.


    After all, if people admit defeat, you still have to fight, isn''t it humiliating?


    Ye Fan had no choice but to shake his head and sigh. He stroked duanshui with his hand. He said "thank you" silently in his heart. In the blink of an eye, he returned to the sword God ring.


    After returning to the shore, Feng Yueying took a towel to come over, "wipe, are you not hurt?"


    If we wipe the towel, we will just wipe off our hair.


    Oleg regretfully said: "since the old pirates lost in the water, it seems that they can''t take the princess with them today Lucifer, there''s something I want to talk to you about. Can I take a step


    Ye Fan was puzzled. He couldn''t say anything to his face, but he nodded, wiping with a towel and pointing, "go to the teahouse over there and have a cup of hot tea. Ning''er, arrange it. The captain is a big man and can''t be ignored.".


    Ning purple Mo smile nodded, "know, I''m going to prepare, you also just change into clean clothes.".


    "Or you think thoughtful, ha ha, it''s really wet and uncomfortable," Ye Fan smiles and follows Oleg to the teahouse.


    After Ye Fan and Oleg leave, Mu Mu Mu lies down in Su Qingxue''s ear and says, "sister, Sister Feng and sister Ning, one of them gives a towel and the other one changes clothes. How can you not react at all? Isn''t it compared?"


    In fact, Su Qingxue also realized that she seemed to have a slow reaction. She didn''t have the habit of taking care of men at all. From childhood to adulthood, she was mostly taken care of by others.


    Although it seems to be just a very small thing, Su Qingxue is not very good at heart.


    At this time, AI Er came over and said, "sister Qingxue, I''m really sorry. In fact, Ye Fan and I have nothing to do with me. I just don''t want to marry Frederick..."


    Su Qingxue came back to her and looked at her coldly: "I don''t care if anything happened to you. I just wonder How do you know that my husband is capable of keeping you? "


    AI er''s expression was frozen for a moment, and her little mouth tooted, "I I can''t help it. I can only hope for ye fan.


    Su Qingxue came to her and looked at Ai''er with her bright eyes. She said, "I think you are a kind person. Can you tell me if I can continue to believe you?"Ale was silent for a moment, biting her lower lip and nodding.


    "Well, let''s go to the barbecue. It''s going to be noon for this delay," Su Qingxue said with a smile, holding Ai''er''s hand and walking to the barbecue.


    AI Er carefully breathed a breath, and her beautiful eyes took aim at the direction of the purple leaf teahouse


    On the other side, Ye Fan changed his clothes and sat in a box with Oleg and drank tea.


    Looking out from the box, you can see that there is a lakeside. The women have begun to barbecue, talking and laughing, but the atmosphere is good.


    "Lucifer, it''s not shallow. Where did you find so many excellent women?" Oleg joked.


    "I want to say that I have great charm. They are attracted by me. Do you believe it?" Ye Fan returned.


    "Ha ha Of course, there are more women in the world who want to be your slave, let alone your wife and lover. But... "


    "This beautiful life, the beautiful wife and the beautiful family members, also need peace and security in order to enjoy it.".


    Ye Fan propped up his knee with one hand, picked up the tea cup with the other hand, and sipped his mouth, "Captain, if you have something to say, you may as well speak up.".


    "Lucifer, have you ever heard of" doomsday monarchy "


    Ye Fan''s face was frozen. He had heard of this name when he was the ruler of the old days, but he had never paid much attention to it. He said suspiciously: "it is said that this is an organization headed by the Dharma king of the end of the world, but there is little information about it. I always think that this is just a rumor and a fabrication Is it possible that Does this organization really exist? "


    "There is no information because ordinary people can''t see the information; there is no activity because there is no need for activities in general;


    the last Dharma king is true, and the doomsday kingship is also true But before, you have nothing to do with the doomsday monarchy... " Oleg said solemnly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Ye Fan put down his tea cup and said strangely, "this means I''m now connected to the doomsday monarchy? How can you tell? "


    "It''s simple Because this royal marriage means the end of the day, "Oleg grinned.


    "What?"


    Ye Fan is shocked. This is what he didn''t expect. The last Dharma King To make Princess Ai marry Prince Frederick?


    "What does this marriage have to do with doomsday kingship?" Ye Fan asked.


    Oleg sighed, "I can only tell you that if you want to stop me from taking Al, it means that you are on the opposite side of doomsday. Lucifer, have you thought about it, really? "


    Ye Fan said suspiciously, "Captain, why do you say these things? I want to believe them all? What''s the relationship between you and why do you know what the last Dharma King means


    "If I tell you that I am a member of the doomsday throne, do you believe it?" Oleg approached and laughed.


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment and said, "I believe it.".


    "Oh? Why? " Oleg got interested.


    "Because only in this way can you explain why you have friendship with the king of the kingdom of liezhi, and why you have come all the way to Xia state and try your best to take AI Er," Ye Fan said.


    "Ha ha It''s like that, "Oleg laughed, and then asked seriously," Lucifer, or that question, are you really going to stop me from taking al? "


    Ye Fan laughed at herself with a smile. "You can see that she is looking for life and death. My women are pitying her. I can''t watch her commit suicide.".


    Oleg squinted. "Princess Elle, she won''t die. She''s just doing this. You''re worried.".


    Ye Fan thought for a while and asked, "I''m very puzzled. Since the last Dharma king wants AI Er to marry Prince Frederick, why doesn''t he come in person?


    If it''s an epic strong man, I''m not an opponent. Then Ai''er can only be taken away


    But Why don''t you ask the captain to come if you don''t come


    Oleg complexion complex tunnel: "epic class strong, what identity, which is to move.".


    "Not necessarily At the end of the day, at the level of Dharma king, shouldn''t you be more free and free?


    Is it true that the last Dharma king did not do it himself because he was afraid or worried? " Ye Fan stares at Oleg.


    After all, Oleg is used to big scenes. Even if ye fan''s aura is very strong, it has little effect on him.


    "Ha ha Lucifer, I see what you mean, and I won''t bother much.


    Oleg did not answer Ye Fan''s question, but got up to leave.


    Ye Fan also followed him, all the way to the door of the teahouse.


    Oleg turned around and said in a deep voice, "Lucifer, old pirate, before I go, I''ll give you a word..."


    "Captain, please speak," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Oleg said: "the stronger the ability, sometimes need to bear more, but do not overestimate your ability.".


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded and solemnly arched his hand. "Thank you, captain. Maybe in the future, you and I will have different camps, but the captain is bold and open-minded, and has always been my respected predecessors. I hope you and I can be safe and sound.".


    Oleg laughed and said, "OK! It''s rare to hear such a great young man say such a thing! I''m quite optimistic about you! I''ll leave the old pirate first. Goodbye


    "Goodbye!"


    Oleg came and went quickly.


    Ye Fan sent them off and returned to the lake. The women were already barbecue.


    "Sister! You''ve burnt the meat! What kind of dark food


    Mu Mu Mu is holding a piece of steak, pointing to the black surface on it with disgust. He is speechless about Su Qingxue''s cooking skills.


    Su Qingxue volunteered to have a try. Seeing that Feng Yueying and Du Yuner could cook well, she naturally refused to be outdone and said that she would bake a piece for Mu Mu Mu to eat.


    But it burned the steak in one shot.


    "With What does it have to do with me!? It''s all because the charcoal fire is too big Su light snow blushes to explain, also don''t know is hot or bashful.


    Mu Mu Mu rolled his eyes, "elder sister, you''d better not roast, waste such good meat. Don''t you think Sister Feng and sister Yuner are roasting like this?"


    When ye fan heard this, he came over and took the burnt steak with his hand. "Haw, you don''t like it when your sister roasts it for you? Give it to me


    Ye Fan took a big bite of beef. Although it was hard and bitter, he still enjoyed it very much. "My wife''s roast meat is really good. It''s delicious!"


    "Brother in law, do you feel guilty! The meat is burnt! It will cause cancer! " Mu Mu Mu shouts.


    Although Su Qingxue was happy in her heart, she also knew that such food was not good for her health. She advised, "well, don''t eat it. I''ll bake it for you again.".Ye Fan waved his hand, "no, it''s good. It''s more fragrant when it''s burnt. My body, can''t have cancer, besides, lost waste, how many people in the world are still suffering from hunger. ".


    When Su Qingxue heard the man say this, she didn''t say much. She asked, "is captain Oleg gone? Is there anything important about him? "


    Ye Fan shook his head and looked at Ai''er, who was cutting fruit beside him. "Nothing. He said he would not take Ai''er by force.".


    Ai''er raised her head and tooted her mouth. "Sorry, Ye Fan, I just couldn''t help it. I''ve explained to sister Qingxue that she won''t misunderstand you.".


    "That''s good," Ye Fan relaxed and said with a smile to Su Qingxue: "wife, you won''t be angry now, will you


    "Do I lose my temper so easily?" Su Qingxue is angry.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "of course not, I''ll say it casually.".


    "Brother Ye Fan, have some chicken wings, and fresh orange juice." Du Yuner came over with a plate of just baked chicken wings.


    Ye Fan sat down on the bench and began to eat. In order to have a barbecue, he didn''t eat breakfast. Now he had a fight. He was really hungry.


    The women also sat down at ease, eating and chatting, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Ye Fan felt that it would be nice to live like this without any worries It''s a pity that there are still many people in the world who are always trying to make trouble for him.


    Although Ye Fan has a big appetite, the other women''s appetite is very small. They have almost eaten and there is still a lot of food left.


    "Purple Mo, you have prepared so much to eat, but you can''t finish it now," Feng Yueying said regretfully.


    Ning purple Mo is a smile: "I have discussed with yun''er, after we bake the food, we will send it to the welfare home directly, so that the children can share it.".


    "It''s not convenient to make barbecue in the welfare home. Many children have not eaten barbecue, so I asked sister Ning. Thanks to sister Ning''s help," Du Yuner said with a smile.


    "Where, it''s just such a small matter. I can still bring the children here to play in the future. I can still cover this piece." Ning Zimo smiles and raises his glass to touch Du Yuner.


    Ai''er asked expectantly, "Yuner, are you still in charge of a welfare home? You are very kind. Can I help you


    "Of course, if they knew that there was a beautiful princess from abroad to see them, the children would be very happy," Du Yuner said.


    "I''m going too! I want to see Dean Li! " Mu Mu Mu raised his hand excitedly.


    "You I like to make fun of it. I''ll accompany my sister to buy some other snacks and take them with me. "Su Qingxue pinched her sister''s face and said.


    Mu Mu murmured, "sister I''m not a child anymore. Don''t pinch me all the time... "


    The girls giggled, and ye fan also found the interaction between his wife and his sister-in-law very interesting.


    But at this time, Ye Fan suddenly felt a familiar breath approaching. He frowned and looked back at the past.


    I sigh bitterly in my heart. I don''t want him to be more leisurely for a moment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    0821


    "ha ha I''m eating. Will it disturb you? "


    A uniform, bearing extraordinary, came, is the Dragon King.


    Ye Fan got up and said, "it''s almost eaten. Would the Dragon King come to have a taste?"


    "I ate it in the canteen of the military area command," the Dragon King laughed and looked at the middle of the lake over there You played Oleg. ".


    "No, it seems that you should have monitored the movement here for a long time. When the ghost captain Oleg entered the territory of Xia Kingdom, he didn''t nod his head. I''m afraid it''s not so smooth," Ye Fan said.


    The women in the back knew that this was the leader of the dragon soul. Although the Dragon King looked very easygoing, they did not dare to interrupt at will.


    The Dragon King didn''t care about being punctured. He said with a smile: "Ye Fan, Princess Ai''er came to you. We knew it before. It was nothing, but Now that Oleg has come to see you, there is something I need to talk to you about.


    "Do you want to take a step?" Ye Fan thinks that you guys are all like this.


    The Dragon King nodded, "is it convenient?"


    "You Dragon King all ran to my place, can I say inconvenient?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and waved his hand. "Let''s go. Go and have a cup of tea. It''s just greasy.".


    Once again came to the tea box, but this time it became the Dragon King.


    "What did Oleg tell you?" As soon as he sat down, the Dragon King asked.


    Ye Fan lowered his head and chuckled, "what else can I do? I just want to persuade him to take Princess Ai''er away.".


    "And what did he use to persuade you?" Asked the Dragon King.


    "Is there any difference between saying something and not saying it? Anyway, the princess is still here," Ye Fan said.


    The Dragon King squinted and thought for a moment: "he and you Mention the end of the day.


    Ye Fan''s mind moved, and sure enough, the last Dharma king and the last day king''s power were real, and the Dragon King seemed to have known it for a long time.


    Seeing that he said so, Ye Fan did not hide it. He nodded and said, "yes, he said that he was one of the members of the doomsday monarchy. But I don''t know the organization at all, and he didn''t explain it to me.


    "Did he solicit you?" The Dragon King asked cautiously.


    "Solicit me? Is the end of the day Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, "it''s not. I''m afraid I can''t get into the eyes of the last Dharma king.".


    The Dragon King said in a meaningful way: "you can definitely get into his eye, but They don''t do unnecessary things. If you don''t let al go, you''re not going to join the doomsday.


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "Dragon King, you come here in person to ask me about this matter?"


    "This thing? Ha ha Anything, as long as it involves the end of the king''s power, is absolutely not "a little thing". This is about the fate of the world. How can we take it lightly? " Dragon King zhengse road.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I don''t know what the doomsday kingship is. An organization organized by an epic class strong man can''t fight with me.".


    The Dragon King snorted, "I know that you are deliberately inducing me to tell you more about the doomsday kingship, right? Boy, in front of me, you''d better save this set of provocations. ".


    Ye Fan really wants to know more about the doomsday monarchy, but the Dragon King is also resourceful and doesn''t suit.


    "Since you say so, Dragon King, I''ll leave first and go to the welfare home..."


    Seeing that ye fan was about to leave, the Dragon King suddenly said, "it is said that Oleg is only 19th... "


    Ye Fan frowned and sat back on his seat, wondering, "what row nineteen?"


    The Dragon King picked up the tea cup, drank it down, and knocked his finger on the table.


    Ye Fan has no idea. He picks up the teapot and fills it for him.


    After pondering for a while, the Dragon King continued: "there is a more ancient name for the doomsday kingship, which is called" God Magic Seminar. ". As a matter of fact, it is still called.


    However, after the last Dharma King became the leader, the seminar was changed into "the last king power", which may have something to do with his extremely proud and arrogant personality.


    It is said that in the last monarchy, there are not many members, and the official members are almost between 20 and 30.


    Among them, they call each other by code name. The higher the number, the stronger the strength. For example, the king of doomsday is worthy of No. 1.


    Of course, it''s not absolute. Some people have similar strength, but they can''t be far behind. "


    "You mean Captain Oleg, there''s only nineteen of them Ye Fan was excited and felt a chill rise behind him.


    From Ye Fan''s point of view, Oleg is already very strong. If he is at sea, Ye Fan thinks that even if he can win, he can''t stop Oleg from escaping.


    But such a legendary legend of invincibility on the sea, in the last monarchy, only 19!? Almost the bottom!?


    "What? Very surprised? " "You think If the clan masters of Xia state can not come out of the world, there will be no hermit masters in western countries?Oleg is bold and unrestrained, and he is a descendant of the Vikings. The end of the day monarchy also needs someone to run around outside, so he is famous But it''s not to say how high he really is at the end of the day. "


    Ye Fan held the tea cup and almost trembled, because he realized that he underestimated the power of the clan!


    There is no doubt that his previous guess is correct!


    The reason why he did not take Ai''er directly was because he was afraid of the clans of Xia state!


    It''s hard to imagine that Oleg is only a 19 line organization. If this group of people come to a few casually, how can he still resist!?


    The Dragon King seemed to see through Ye Fan''s mind and said with a smile, "did you suddenly find that it''s beyond your power to say you want to break hands with the clan?"


    Ye Fan was silent. After a minute or so, he raised his head and said with a smile: "on the contrary, if the two tigers fight each other, there must be a wound. If the end of the day monarchy can compete with the clan, then I, a bystander, have nothing to worry about?


    Dragon King, the reason why you asked me so nervously, what did Oleg say? I''m afraid I was worried. I promised Oleg to join the side of the doomsday kingship? "


    The Dragon King''s eyes twinkled, and he could not help laughing boldly: "what a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. I didn''t expect you to see it so clearly.


    Well, I won''t go around with you, Ye Fan. What you have in your body is the blood of Xia people.


    In the future, if there is a dispute between the doomsday monarchy and the clan of Xia state, you must not do anything that is sorry for your ancestors. "


    "Dragon King, is this inviting me?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s not soliciting, but I hope you can choose the right way," sighed the Dragon King. "I know that you are not satisfied with the official of Xia state, but with the clan.


    But don''t forget that you grew up overseas, and most of the people you know are also foreigners We have to defend.


    However, I still believe that you will not disappoint us in the face of great right and wrong... "


    Ye Fan said expressionless: "don''t use these words of national righteousness to set me on track. Blood is blood, clan is clan. Although people can''t forget their origin, I will not blindly follow


    It depends on your nephew, the boy named Ye Feng. You want me to keep company with people like him, hum Then there''s nothing to mention. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    The Dragon King sighed helplessly, "Feng ER He is really spoiled, but his nature is not bad. This time, I will let my elder brother go to Haosheng for discipline.


    Well I''m here to confirm these things with you. It''s enough to know that you haven''t come too close to the end of the world. "


    After saying that, the Dragon King got up and said goodbye. Without stopping, he sat in a military jeep at the door to pick him up and left.


    After the jeep was on the road, the Dragon King narrowed his eyes for a moment and asked the driver, "Xiao Wei, have you brought anything?".


    The driver Xiao Wei nodded, "yes, chief. It''s in the envelope on your left seat.".


    The Dragon King looked at it, picked up the good document, opened it, and took out a test report inside.


    After only a glance, the Dragon King frowned and immediately put the document back into the file bag. His face was deep and complicated.


    Xiao Wei, the driver, saw the Dragon King''s face from the rearview mirror and asked, "are you OK, chief?"


    "Well "The Dragon King is absent-minded.


    "The glass you sent me to test that night was for DNA testing, right? Who used it Xiao Wei asked.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t have asked!" The Dragon King solemnly taught.


    Xiao Wei was startled. He followed the Dragon King for many years. He was a confidant. He couldn''t even ask. He immediately knew the seriousness of the situation.


    "I''m sorry, chief! I''m wrong Xiao Wei Dao.


    After taking a deep breath, the Dragon King said, "Xiao Wei, change the route, we will not return to the military area..."


    "Ah?" Xiao Wei doubts: "that returns to the capital city?"


    The Dragon King shook his head, "no, I''m going back to my hometown..."


    ¡­¡­


    Watching the Dragon King''s car leave, Ye Fan also has many thoughts.


    In fact, he wanted to know more about the doomsday kingship, but the Dragon King was obviously unwilling to talk to him about it, so he had to give up.


    It seems that both clans and doomsday kingship involve many secrets behind the world. They do not belong to any of them, and naturally they will not let themselves know more.


    Back at the lakeside barbecue, the women are ready to take all kinds of food to the welfare home, waiting for ye fan.


    Ye Fan smiles with regret, carrying things together, coming to the parking lot and putting things away.


    Feng Yueying said with embarrassment, "Helena and I are going on a business trip this afternoon, so we can''t go with you.".


    "Don''t be so embarrassed. The president didn''t let you go on a business trip?" Ye Fan blinked.


    Su light snow beside is not willing to say: "why, do you want me to go, let sister Yueying stay?"


    Ye Fan is busy and ha ha: "wife, don''t misunderstand me, I don''t mean that..."


    Helena had already got into the car and waved: "Yueying, we are going to miss the plane. Let''s go.".


    Since settling down in Huahai, Helena has bought a green beetle and a small car, which seems to indicate her present state of mind. She is not a fierce mercenary at that time.


    "The car is very beautiful," Ye Fan compared a thumb.


    "Thank you very much for your compliment," Helena responded with a smile.


    In this moment, Ye Fan suddenly flashed a light in his mind!


    Wait! The Beatles!?


    Ye Fan''s heart leaps, swallows and swallows his throat. After thinking of something, he looks thoughtfully at Ai''er, who is moving things.


    However, Ye Fan did not make much noise and soon waved goodbye to Feng Yueying as if nothing had happened.


    Then a group of people got on the car and started to go to the welfare home.


    On the bus, Su Qingxue said: "husband, let''s find a snack shop. After the new year, I haven''t bought snacks for the children.".


    "Eating snacks is not good for the body, so much to eat, forget it," said Ye Fan.


    "What do you know, children? Besides, it''s good to buy healthy snacks," Su Qingxue complained, "do you not like children?"


    "I..." Ye Fan wrongly said, "I don''t like children yet? Don''t you often go to play with the children.


    Du Yuner, who was in the back row, chuckled: "sister Su, you don''t have to look for it. There is a new chain snack shop opposite our welfare home. It''s convenient to buy again when you arrive.".


    "Really, this store has some ideas. There are many children there, and the demand is really great. Whether it is for you to buy it or for those who go to see the children, it''s really suitable," Su said.


    Du Yuner said with a smile: "yes, that shop is still the property of our welfare home. I plan to introduce several merchants after the new building is completed, so as to facilitate the children''s study and life and get familiar with the society as soon as possible.".


    "Mr. Du, you are now an entrepreneur." Mu Mu Mu exclaimed.


    Although Du Yuner quit his job as a teacher, Mu Mu is still used to calling a teacher.


    "Not really. It''s just that the president is old and the welfare home has been open for decades. I can''t just watch it handed over to others, and I''m not at ease," Du said.After the car came to the welfare home, as soon as I got off the car, I saw a brand-new shop decorated on the opposite side.


    "Bakery snack shop? This snack shop is too funny. Does their boss call pancakes Mu Mu can''t help laughing.


    "Don''t laugh. This bakery has opened a lot. Its name is easy to remember. It sells all imported snacks. It has been promoted very fast in Huahai," Du Yuner said.


    Ye Fan smiles, "call it what it is, buy it quickly and get in.".


    Su Qingxue has already walked in, pushing a shopping cart and starting to buy.


    Ye Fan went over to have a look. The woman even put a dozen bags of dried strawberries in it. She couldn''t help asking, "wife, are you buying food for yourself or for the children?"


    Su light snow pretty face red, she forgot is to buy for the children, first think of what they want to eat.


    "Children can also eat dried strawberries! The dried strawberries imported from Vietnam are delicious Su Qingxue explains quickly.


    Ye Fan "Oh" a, also do not prick her, continue to help choose.


    Before long, a few people bought a lot of dried vegetables, chips and chocolates. They also brought some candy in the shape of little yellow men. They filled a shopping cart and sent them directly to the welfare home.


    Ning Zimo and Ai''er are already giving the children barbecue, and the yard is full of children''s cheers.


    Su Qingxue and Mu Mu Mu went to see the president Li. After coming down from the upstairs, they saw a group of white short sleeve pink shorts and flew over.


    "Beautiful sister, where are the doughnuts?" He asked, holding Su Qingxue''s legs.


    Su light snow a listen, immediately embarrassed said: "sorry ah Tuan Tuan, sister today did not buy doughnuts, next time to bring you good?"


    "Hee hee, sister, this little girl is so cute, and she likes doughnuts as much as you do?" Mu Mu Mu said.


    Du Yuner came over, squatted down and patted Tuan Tuan''s buttocks, "Tuan Tuan, how could you ask my sister for doughnuts so directly? It''s rude, and if you eat so much, you''ll be a little fat girl.


    "Well Tuan Tuan doesn''t eat doughnuts today.


    "It means to buy it next time, don''t you?" Du Yuner pinched the girl''s nose.


    He nodded hard, his face trembled.


    All the women looked at it, but they all burst into laughter.


    Ye Fan stood not far away, giving the children snacks. Seeing the scene here, he could not help but feel warm. If he and the women had their own children, they would be very happy every day


    He has been fighting with blood for so many years, in order to live an ordinary and happy life. Such a picture is what he needs to protect when he practices martial arts and swords


    Just when ye fan is in a happy mood, there is a phone call to Ye Fan''s mobile phone.


    Ye Fan took it up and looked at it. It was Sally who called. He immediately picked it up and asked, "what''s the matter, Sally?".


    "Wang! Purgatory island is surrounded Sally spoke solemnly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    After three seconds of silence, Ye Fan''s eyes became sharper and sharper, "who is it for?"


    "At the moment, it''s four magnesium missile destroyers, as well as some small magnesium ships, amphibious ships," she said.


    The combat power of this fleet should be a regular force of the magnesium army, not a mob.


    I don''t have time to investigate the situation, but the other party seems to have planned to block all the routes out of our island, and it is obviously under the command of professional officers. ".


    "Magnesium army?" Ye Fan said, "you must not act lightly. The police station has a line of eye, and use all connections to find out the cause of the incident.


    I''m going to leave now and go back to purgatory Island, and try to avoid fighting before I go back. ".


    "Wang! Are you coming back? " Sally was quite surprised.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "other people''s cannons have been put at our door. Don''t I go back? In fact, they were afraid that such a thing would happen.


    It seems that we can solve the problem by talking directly.


    "We are not afraid, as long as you lead us, there is no battle that we can not win", said Sally with full confidence.


    Ye fan can''t help laughing bitterly. Like the misty night owl, Sally Ye adores him blindly. Although he feels very happy, it also makes him feel pressure.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan Gang asked the women to come over and tell them about the serious situation, but he heard a phone call.


    Ye Fan looked at the strange number, frowned, and then said, "who is it?"


    "Lucifer, you must have known what''s going on around purgatory island?"


    Ye Fan squinted, "General Robert, did you really inspire me What? It''s the Petersburg club. It''s going to settle with me? "


    "Lucifer, don''t get me wrong. This incident has nothing to do with the club. This is related to world peace and stability. As the only superpower in the world, magnesium is naturally responsible for human development. "


    "Don''t tell me such high sounding words! Say, what do you want? "Ye Fan sneered.


    General Robert snorted, "are you still playing dumb with me? Dr. Leonidas has confessed that it was the potion you prepared to turn the young man named Feng Xiaohui from a vegetable to a psychic one!


    You have such an appalling prescription in your hand. We need you to hand it in at once


    Ye fan can''t help but be astonished. He never thought that General Robert actually took a fancy to the medicine for treating Feng Xiaohui!?


    It was a dose of medicine in the earth''s axis, but it was just a blind cat meeting a dead mouse that made Feng Xiaohui a psychic. There was no scientific explanation for it.


    "General Robert, who have you been bewitched by? It''s just a coincidence Ye Fan Road.


    "Is it a coincidence that you have to hand in the medicine, otherwise If you should build a demon army of all kinds of abilities, the world will not become you. Lucifer has the final say? Robert said.


    Ye Fan sneered: "it''s nonsense. Do I want to find vegetative people all over the world to cultivate the army?"


    "It''s useless for you to say that. What you hold in your hand has already posed a threat to all mankind. We ask you to hand in the prescription within one day!


    Otherwise, our special attack team of purgatory island will use missiles to flatten purgatory island!!


    Don''t think that you ancient warriors are powerful, but you are afraid of you. Naturally, we have some experts in charge, and our delta team 0 has also gone with us.


    As for Leviathan''s sea demons, those pirate ships, don''t come to disgrace. They are not the opponents of our magnesium army''s equipment at all!


    Lucifer, there is an old saying in Xia state that those who know the current affairs are outstanding people. I look forward to your wise choice... "


    Robert said that and hung up.


    Ye Fan is lost in thought. He knows that the more critical the moment is, the less flustered he can be.


    Robert, obviously, was instigated. At least, he would not simply rely on the magnesium army to provoke Inferno, because he could not afford the consequences.


    So, the biggest possibility is that Sylvia is behind the scenes


    The only thing that makes Ye Fan happy is that this time should not have much to do with the doomsday monarchy. After all, Oleg has just come here, and his attitude is quite friendly. In the position of those powerful men, he should not be superficial and behind the scenes.


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Fan beckons, letting Su Qingxue, Ning Zimo and Du Yuner gather together.


    Ye Fan about what happened on purgatory island. After hearing this, all the girls were worried.


    "Husband, you go back to purgatory island now, isn''t it equal to throwing yourself into a trap?" Su Qingxue frowns.


    "I have to go. They are all brothers and sisters who are entrusted with my life and death. Without them, I can''t live until now. This time, I implicated them, and I have to shoulder the responsibility." Ye Fan said, "jue''er, they will continue to stay here to protect you. If you encounter any problem that cannot be solved, you can call Lao Xie directly...""Brother in law! Don''t say it like you can''t come back! " Mu Mu Mu''s eyes are red.


    Ye Fan touched her head, "girl, I''m not here. Don''t make your sister angry..."


    AI er said anxiously, "Ye Fan, you are not here. What should I do? Will they take me back? "


    "Princess, I can''t help you with my true love at the moment," YeFan said with a smile. "By the way, you will follow my wife and protect you by the way.".


    Elle, though reluctant, could only nod.


    Ye Fan said: "now you leave here. During my absence, I''m afraid that someone will take advantage of it, so I''m going to take you to a safe place. "


    "Safe place?" Ning purple Mo strange way: "is there any place to hide from China Sea?"


    Ye Fan, with a mysterious smile, said, "I have told you that she will take you there. If I need to catch a plane, I will not accompany you.".


    Ye Fan looked sorry but helpless to see the girls, turned and strode out of the welfare home, soon disappeared.


    "Sister Su, sister Ning, let''s go," the fog night bug came over and advised.


    Su Qingxue and other women also know that the situation is serious. They immediately get on the car with the fog night bug and start to drive to the east of the Huahai sea.


    The car drove more and more remote, the road ahead became a gravel road.


    "Ho son, where are we going?" in the car, Su Qingxue asked absentmindedly. She was still worried about the man.


    Misty night, he was about to say something, but he heard a sudden "boom" in front of him!


    Unexpectedly, someone planted a bomb in front of him, which almost blew up the car!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    On a foggy night, she quickly braked and the car turned, and her driver''s door was in the front.


    Stop, handbrake, instantly stabilize the car, fog night open the door, borrow inertia directly quickly roll out of the car.


    "Please don''t come down!"


    Misty night, he watched the location of the smoke and dust, and asked the women in the car not to move.


    After all, Su Qingxue and Ning Zimo''s strength, in the underground world, is not much outstanding, it is likely to be accidentally plotted.


    Su Qingxue, Du Yuner and Ning Zimo are all right. They don''t panic, but Mu Mu Mu has already turned pale. If it explodes later, their car will go to heaven!


    "Don''t be afraid, the elder sister is here," Su Qingxue stretched out her hand and held her sister''s cold hand to comfort her.


    Ning purple Mo worried heart way: "unexpectedly know our whereabouts, is someone deliberately luring the tiger away from the mountain? Do you want to hold us back


    AI Er next to her frowned on the moon, her hands clutching her skirt, full of complicated colors.


    Just at this time, in the dust in front of him, a white awn flashed suddenly. It was actually a blade, stabbing toward the misty night bug!


    At the same time, a figure flashed out of the smoke.


    The killer was covered with grey cloth, and his skill was as fast as lightning. When he failed to hit the target, he turned his back and attacked him again!


    This man''s skill seems to be as good as that of the fog night bug. He also has the advantage of weapons, so he suppresses him at once!


    Several women sitting in the car saw, are extremely anxious.


    "No, I''ll go down and help you!" Ning purple road.


    But Su light snow is blocking a way: "don''t! Sister Ning, your accomplishments are not enough. If you go there, it will be a disservice. "


    "But..." Ning purple Mo''s eyes showed a touch of regret, he should be more diligent, if her life water, practice to the realm of body, then she will not be so useless.


    But in fact, Ning Zimo has made great progress in his cultivation since he realized his true Qi. No matter how fast he is, unless he is an outstanding genius.


    At this time, the fog night because of no time to take care of the situation on the side of the car, another killer, in the dark, even directly threw out a number of darts, directly towards the car!


    "Be careful!"


    On the foggy night, when it was discovered, it immediately called out.


    Several women in the car are aware that there are darts coming, but they have no time to guard against it. They can only close their eyes in a panic and subconsciously duck their heads.


    I thought that I would hear the broken sound of darts breaking through the window, but after waiting for a few seconds, there was no sound.


    Su Qingxue and other women raised their heads and were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    The three darts were suspended in the air outside the car, as if they had been pinched in the air.


    "AI AI er


    Su Qingxue looks at Ai''er in the back seat with consternation. The expression of the latter is somewhat complicated.


    AI er''s outstretched hand flicked her finger. The three metal darts turned into metal dust and disappeared in the air.


    "Sister Aier, how did you do that?" Mu Mu Mu asked carefully.


    Just at this time, outside in the fog night fighting, and the masked killer, all stopped fighting, and at the same time came towards the car.


    AI er''s eyes showed a touch of indescribable helplessness, and sighed, "is it really a trial..."


    "The third successor of Ruidian royal family, who is famous for her beautiful appearance, is actually the president of the association of powers, the legendary strong air brother, air


    Al, al How can I react so slowly? Don''t the pronunciation of shouting be the same... "


    Not far away, where the darts were shot just now, behind a tree, the man who came out was YeFan!


    "Husband!"


    Su Qingxue exclaimed, suddenly realized what, and then looked at the killer who had just been fighting with the misty night bug.


    "Uncle Song Yang?" Mu Mu Mu shouts.


    Take off the masked man, is to protect the mu mu of Song Yang.


    It is obvious that Ye Fan called on the misty night and Song Yang, directing and acting on his own!


    The bomb didn''t blow up on time, and the dart was also deliberately missed.


    But even so, the critical moment, AI Er also can''t consider too carefully, still revealed the flaw finally.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, all the girls look at Ai''er in surprise.


    "I''m sorry, wife, Ning''er, Yuner, Mumu. I''m also pressed for time. I can''t tell you in detail. Before leaving Huahai, I must confirm that Princess Ai''er Is it President Al.


    Ye Fan glared at Ai''er and said, "can you tell me a reason, President?".


    Ai''er opened the door, went to Ye Fan, and said with a shy smile, "how did you find me?"


    Ye Fan shrugged, "beetle You drive a beige beetle when you''re at the Saite convention. I can smell some fragrance on you, not like a man''s.When I saw you later, I also smelled the fragrance, but I couldn''t remember for a moment, because it was very difficult for me to hook you up with a man, but I can''t explain what happened to you.


    You can survive poisoning, you can suddenly return to Bali, you can come to Xia without any documents, and no one can follow you before that


    I can''t think of who you can be except for the air that can be particles. After all Put all the clues together, I have to guess that you two are the same person Even if you will face me with a man''s body and voice. "


    Other women listen to Ye Fan''s words, are incredible, I''m afraid that no one in the world knows that these two seemingly unrelated people are the same person!?


    AI er said gloomily, "so I smell?"


    "Er It''s not the taste, it''s the fragrance, "Ye Fan whispered, which inevitably means a little abrupt.


    "I can''t smell it myself, and that''s why it''s a flaw," Ailey sighed, and then asked, with some relish, "do you think I''m a man or a woman, sir Lucifer?"


    Ye Fan looked embarrassed and said, "this It should be a woman.


    "What do you mean! I''m a woman! Except that I have the status of a psionic, I''m a real princess, OK!? Do I have a place like a man? " Elle was a little annoyed.


    Ye Fan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a smile: "yes I think so, but, princess, why don''t you tell me your true identity


    "When you met me that time, didn''t you tell me your true identity? You said you went to Bali with the boss on business. Did I have to tell you the truth that my father and mother didn''t even know when I met you in private for the first time?" Said al.


    Ye Fan a Leng, "the king and queen do not know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    AI Er nodded, "yes, let them know that they will only worry about me, and they won''t have to get involved in the disputes in the underground world.


    Otherwise, why should I pretend to be a man and keep changing my face? Isn''t it just to let no one doubt it? "


    Ye Fan suddenly, but then more puzzled: "Ai er Er President ".


    "Just call me earl," Al said.


    "Well "Ai Er", Ye Fan is also a little confused about how to address each other: "I still don''t understand. With your skills, it''s easy to avoid Oleg and Frederick''s proposal.


    Why do you have to run to me and drag me into the water? I''m not going to protect you, do you? "


    AI er''s eyes showed a trace of guilt, "I''m sorry, I can''t think of any other way It''s a long story, involving the God magic Institute... "


    "What is the God magic Institute?" Mu Mu Mu is a wonderful way.


    Ye Fan felt that there was no need to hide these things from the women, so he said, "get on the bus first, say on the way.".


    When they got back to the car, Song Yang did not go with him, so he could sit down with a squeeze.


    "Where are we going?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan drove his car and said, "originally I wanted to take you to purgatory Island, but the situation there is not clear. I''m afraid there will be an accident on the way.


    Besides, Yueying and Yunyao are not here, so they can''t all go abroad at once, so It is the safest way to stay in Huahai, but there is only one place in Huahai that is safe.


    "Jiangnan military region?" Ning purple Mo thought about next say.


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, I asked Lao Xie to arrange it. At the same time, the Dragon King should know about it.".


    "Why let the Dragon King know if it is too complicated?" Ning Zimo asked.


    Without waiting for ye fan to say anything, Su Qingxue said, "it''s to be complicated. Now that the people of magnesium want to get that kind of medicament formula, the Xia state certainly won''t allow this kind of thing to happen."


    "That''s right," Ye Fan said with a smile: "General Robert thinks that dragon spirit and I are on guard against each other, but there is no absolute ally and no absolute enemy in this world.


    The enemy of the enemy is my friend. The reason why I was able to fight the old ruler and the holy court for two years was to drag the dark Council down.


    In the present situation, we must first control the missiles of the magnesian people. No matter how strong we are, we can''t keep all the people on the island. A large enough missile can destroy an island Such a thing can never happen.


    At present, only Xia''s navy and missiles have the capital to compete with magnesium. After all, Yunyao''s technology from the earth''s axis is something that magnesium people are afraid of. "


    The girls nodded, but the misty night bug was worried and said, "brother, although this can reduce the danger and greatly curb the magnesium army''s military operations, but You owe Xia''s army a debt of gratitude. In the future, they may take this opportunity to discuss terms with you. ".


    Ye Fan sighed, "if you are in the river and lake, you can''t help it. Let''s go through this level first. This is not a small-scale one-on-one battle. This time we are facing the army, even more powerful enemies..."


    "Isn''t Princess Ai also here? With the strength and prestige of air, can''t we deal with those warships?"


    "I''m sorry..." AI Er shook his head and said, "I can break down and destroy those warships, but they won''t give me enough time and space.


    Even if I was asked to decompose a warship, it would take me at least a few minutes, because those alloys are inherently stable and difficult to decompose.


    Once they find out, they can launch missiles directly. I can protect myself, but I can''t stop them from launching at the same time.


    Besides If we really destroy those billions of warships of magnesium army, then the hatred will be great... "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Ai''er, you don''t have to blame yourself. No one can do this kind of thing. Otherwise, other people will develop any army.


    I can only say that you and I are not strong enough. Who let me not be the doomsday Dharma king, not the epic strong like the warrior God. If I really stand on the top of the world, they probably don''t dare to offend.


    You still tell me why your marriage has something to do with the God Magic Seminar... "


    AI Er frowned: "you may not think that, in fact That Prince Frederick is also a magician.


    "What?" Ye Fan really didn''t expect that the prince who was listed as the prince of dukedom still had this important identity!?


    Al nodded: "he''s very strong. At a Royal Exchange, he recognized me, but he didn''t expose me, so We were friends before.


    You may not understand that I am in the royal family, although I have parents and relatives, but in fact I am very lonely No one knows what I really am, so It''s nice to have someone who can talk.


    But in recent years, Frederick suddenly said to me that he hoped I would join his mentor, the Apocalypse Magic SeminarThe last Dharma king has cultivated many disciples, and the seminar itself has many strong ones. Their disciples are also very strong. However, the last Dharma King seems to be very optimistic about me and hopes that I can join them. "


    "You mean The reason why Frederick wanted to marry you was not a simple royal marriage. In fact, it was the end of the day that the royal power wanted to solicit you? " Ye Fan suddenly realized.


    "Frederick He said that he had a good feeling for me, but I refused him, and I really didn''t want to join the seminar. "Ai Er bit her lower lip and said," when I took over the association of powers from President maxim, I promised the old president to protect this neutral organization.


    If I joined the doomsday monarchy, I would have been involved in their struggle with the ancient gods. That''s not what I want, and it will also involve the association of powers. "


    "Wait!"


    Ye Fan wondered, "you said Ancient gods? What is that? "


    AI er said strangely, "Ye Fan, don''t you know? Didn''t the Dragon King mention it to you? "


    "No, I heard the name for the first time," Ye Fan said.


    Elle was a little surprised, but still explained, "I only know about it, because Frederick once mentioned it to me.


    There has always been an old enemy in the God Magic Seminar, which is the ancient clans of Xia state.


    Since the king of doomsday became the leader and changed his name to the kingdom of doomsday, the clan of Xia state, as an epic powerful warrior, formed an "ancient god descendant" to fight against the doomsday monarchy.


    It is said that before the appearance of ancient deities, there were a lot of conflicts among clans. It was the appearance of martial gods that made the strong men of these clans willing to unite.


    The doomsday Dharma king wants me to join them. In the final analysis, he also wants me to take my powers against the ancient gods. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Hearing this, Ye Fan felt a surge of excitement on her forehead and her heart pounded.


    In fact, in a higher world he didn''t know, there was such a game between the East and the West!


    It''s no wonder that the Dharma king of the end of the day and the martial god did not make any movement during the holy war.


    No wonder Sylvia and the black emperor claimed to be the disciples of the last Dharma king, and did not see the last Dharma King come to help them.


    Because, in the eyes of the Dharma king of doomsday, Sylvia was probably only a general disciple. He had to deal with the martial god and the clan, and his Ye Fan was not enough for the last Dharma king to pay more attention to.


    It''s like, people don''t care about the struggle between ants. Whoever loses or wins, ants are ants, which has no effect on people.


    Although the gap between Ye Fan and them is not as big as that, people obviously don''t think they are a threat.


    Unless, at that time, he really destroyed the old dominator. Otherwise, the last Dharma king would not care about the life of one or two disciples.


    Of course, it is also possible that the last Dharma King controlled some things secretly, but it is possible that he did not show his face openly.


    "No wonder The Dragon King was so worried that I turned to the king of Dharma. It turned out that it was really a confrontation between the two sides. "Ye Fan nodded.


    "I don''t want to get involved in the dispute, but I''m on my own," Al sighed. My father and mother don''t know the truth.


    They can''t understand why I refused Frederick, and if I told them that I was a power man, I''m afraid the whole Ruidian royal family would be in chaos, and they would be in danger.


    I don''t want the family around me to enter the struggle of the underground world. I hope that the king of doomsday can give up the idea of recruiting me That''s why I came to see you. "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Ai''er, it''s useless for you to find me. Do you think that the last Dharma king will be afraid of me?"


    "I know that it is difficult for you to fight against the last Dharma king, let alone the power of the last day king. But you are the only new force that has survived and is still growing after struggling with the disciples of the last Dharma King


    If one day in the future, one of the two sides can win the final victory, then Lucifer, your Inferno will be a crucial chip!


    Where you are, they will have the advantage, so The only thing I can hope for is you Ai''er was rarely serious.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "Mr. Ai''er, you look up to me so much A little flattered.


    "I''m not kidding you, Lucifer. You''re so dazzling now. You killed skeleton, you beat Sylvia, you killed Orlando, and now you let captain ghost back


    Your strength is enough to attract the attention of two epic giants, and you also have a large number of flocks around the world who regard you as their faith


    Any party who wants to master the world certainly does not want a broken world, so the key is people!


    You have so many people who support you. If the king of doomsday kills you, he will certainly cause many people''s dissatisfaction. What he wants is the people''s heart, not the tyrant who destroys the world! " Alder.


    Ye Fan nodded, "it seems You and I are all helpless people.


    "I don''t want to join any of them, but I''m willing to, with you, try to find out if we can take a completely different path," Al said seriously.


    Ye Fan smiles, "then why don''t you explain it to me earlier? Must I test you? "


    "How do I know if you''re with an ancient god? How do you know what you think? " Al asked.


    Ye Fan is right to think about it. They are not familiar with each other. Ai''er must be afraid of choosing the wrong person.


    "Princess, princess, you toss around, but I''m dead. I don''t know how many brain cells are. I''ve been trying to distinguish between the truth and the falsehood of your words It''s you who are confusing my sight. "Ye Fan smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    "Now I''m sure you''re not on either side of them," Al said apologetically.


    Ye Fan tut mouth, eyes dew thinking color, "but I don''t understand a little bit.


    "What?" Asked al.


    Ye Fan murmured, "is it really attractive for people like them to fight for hegemony over the world, whether it''s the end of the day, Dharma king or martial god?


    What are they fighting for? For power? For status? For honor? Or for what... "


    All the women looked at each other, and Ai''er shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but these two strong men have been facing each other for hundreds of years.".


    "Brother in law, what''s so strange about this? No matter how fierce they are, they are human beings. Human desires are endless," Mu Mu Mu said.


    "Yes, just like Sylvia, in order to seek eternal life, to become such a man and a ghost," said the fog night bug.


    "I think it may be to pursue higher cultivation?" Ning Zimo said.


    Su Qingxue retorted: "if you want to cultivate yourself and concentrate on your own practice, why do you need to form your own forces and fight?"Ye Fan nodded, "I''m also wondering about this In principle, they should focus on higher-level things and stop fighting so vulgar. It''s really strange... "


    "If we don''t get to that level, maybe we can''t understand the idea of their epic strongmen. What we can do is not be used as chess pieces by them and control our own destiny," Al said.


    Ye Fan smiles and murmurs in his heart: simply don''t make chess pieces That''s boring. I really want to play chess with them


    Of course, Ye Fan will not say such words. Although Ai''er is very strong, she is a girl after all, and her heart is not strong enough.


    To put it bluntly, she may not be able to play much combat effectiveness once she gets to the battlefield, which is why al needs to find an "ally".


    After chatting all the way, the car finally drove to the Jiangnan military region.


    Because ye fan had already passed gas with Xie Linyuan, the gate of the military area command immediately released the license plate.


    General Wang Ze of the Defense Department of the Jiangnan military region specially came to receive him.


    Ye Fan and Wang Ze had known each other before, but there was no need to talk nonsense. Under Wang Ze''s leadership, they went to a combat conference room together.


    There is only one day left. Ye Fan doesn''t want to wait.


    Xie Linyuan was still in the capital city, so he couldn''t come at the first time, but Ye Fan said that he had something important to talk to, so he immediately held a video conference.


    After several senior generals of dragon soul appear in the video, Ye Fan finds that the Dragon King is not there.


    "Where is the Dragon King?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Unfortunately, the Dragon King went back home, but I will send him a message to ask for instructions on the meeting content," Xie Linyuan said, "boss, what makes you so nervous?"


    After so many things happened, Xie Linyuan did not cover up his identity in Inferno, and began to call ye fan boss openly and locally.


    Ye Fan was stunned, and the Dragon King went back to his hometown, that is to return to Ye''s family? I don''t know if it has something to do with Ye Feng.


    But he did not care about this episode, and said: "General Robert of magnesium army sent troops to surround purgatory island..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    0827


    on a motor car from southeast of Xiaguo to the West.


    It''s located in a section of the second class cabin, which contains about half of the passengers.


    "Drinks, snacks, lunch boxes, do you want anything?" The steward pushed the car through the aisle.


    A burly middle-aged man in a gray coat raised his hand to "have the cheapest lunch box.".


    "Fifteen sold out, the cheapest thirty-five," said the steward.


    "Thirty five? So expensive? " The man frowned.


    The steward was used to such questions and asked casually, "do you want any more?"


    The man hesitated for a moment, or nodded, "come on, do you have any sugar?"


    "Chocolate, ten dollars," said the steward.


    "Let''s have a dollar too." the man took out an old black wallet and took out a fifty yuan bill.


    After the change, he took a box lunch and a piece of chocolate. The man handed the chocolate to one side directly


    It was a seven or eight year old boy with a tiger''s head and brain. Sitting next to him was like a boy''s grandmother, a fat middle-aged woman.


    "Come on, uncle gave it to you," the middle-aged man said with a smile.


    The little boy happily took the chocolate and was eager to take it apart to eat.


    As soon as the grandmother saw it, she cried out, "Oh, big brother, how nice this is. This child is really Thank you, uncle


    "Thank you, uncle!" Said the boy.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s fate to meet. The child is very good. He doesn''t cry or make trouble in the car," the middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Grandma touched the boy''s head with pride and said, "yes, I''ve been sensible since childhood. His parents are all working in Huahai. If I don''t have time to take him, I''ll take him back to my hometown for a few months.".


    "Oh Now it''s not easy for young people and children, "the middle-aged man said with emotion.


    Grandma sighed, "yes, how about you, big brother? What about business trips? "


    The man laughed and said, "no, go back home.".


    "Oh? Are you from Yunnan Province


    "No I have to go all the way to Kunlun. I''ll transfer when I get to the side, "the man said with a smile.


    "Ouch That''s far away. It''s not easy to go back, "grandma exclaimed.


    The man nodded, "I don''t often go back. It''s been years, ha ha..."


    "Look at me. I''ve delayed your meal. Eat it while it''s hot," grandma said sheepishly.


    The middle-aged man laughed and was about to open the lid of the lunch box when someone called his cell phone.


    The man took out the phone, picked it up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    In a few seconds, the man frowned, his face was dignified, and his temperament became cold.


    The grandmother and the child on the side felt that the middle-aged man had suddenly changed into a person. He was just very kind, and it was difficult to get close to him at this time.


    After taking a deep breath, the man said in a deep voice, "what do you mean by Ye Fan?" That is to say, let''s hold down the magnesium army, and he will solve the rest by himself?


    Well I know Immediately order, give full support to Ye Fan''s operation, and do our best to protect him and his people!! If the chief has any questions, call me directly.


    Hum No doubt, sooner or later, he is our own people, help our own people, what should we delay You don''t have to ask, just go and order. "


    After hanging up the phone, the man''s mouth slightly raised a bit, continued to open the box lunch, big mouth to eat up.


    The grandmother next to her hugged the little boy and asked carefully, "big brother, you What do you do? "


    The man turned back and said with a kind smile: "I''m sorry, scared you? I was a soldier.


    "Oh No wonder, no wonder, ha ha It''s all right. You can eat it. "Grandma nodded with understanding.


    ¡­¡­


    At Huahai military airport, a group of officers and Su Qingxue and other women watched a plane leave the airport and fly into the sky.


    "Elder sister, the face of brother-in-law is so big, our military actually directly agreed to his request," Mu Mu said.


    "Yes, I thought it would be a long time to argue and discuss many conditions. Unexpectedly, he unconditionally agreed to Ye Fan''s request. He not only sent troops to support and put pressure on the magnesium army, but also sent him and princess Ai''er to go there. It was too smooth," Du Yuner said.


    Su Qingxue murmured thoughtfully: "there is no love in front of the country, only interests. There must be something wrong It''s just that we didn''t find out.


    At this time, Wang Ze, the next lieutenant general, came up with a smile and said, "ladies, I''ve arranged a place to stay temporarily. You can go with me.


    I know that Miss Su and miss Ning are both rich and powerful people. I hope that the conditions of our Jiangnan military region will not be detested by them. ".


    "Which words, want to thank General Wang you, provide this safe environment", Ning purple Mo way.


    Wang Ze waved his hand and said that he did not dare. "Since the Dragon King wants us to cooperate fully, we should do our best. If you have any dissatisfaction, just tell me.".Su light snow heard this, can''t help but ask: "General Wang, Dragon King is not back home?"


    "Ha ha, it''s going back to my hometown, but I have to ask him for instructions. If the Dragon King nods, the leaders will basically agree," Wang Ze said.


    Su Qingxue "Oh", eyes dew thinking color, silent down


    At the same time, on the plane.


    After entering the stratosphere, after the plane stabilized, AI Er looked at Ye Fan sitting opposite, saw the man''s deep thinking and said, "do you still think there is something wrong with this?"


    Ye Fan nodded and frowned: "this It''s weird.


    "I think you may have thought too much. With your strength, your power and influence, Xia state definitely wants to attract you. This time, it is they who help you. I think they want to take the opportunity to win you over," Ai''er said.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Ai''er, you think it''s too simple. If they want to win me over, they should talk to me about terms, or they should make an appearance that it is difficult to make a decision.


    Because only when I feel that such help is rare and precious, I will be more grateful I don''t believe the leaders will not understand this.


    This time, almost instantaneously, they passed my request and fully cooperated with me, which was better than I expected.


    It''s like They recognized that I was the same as them, and I would never betray them in the future. "


    "You are from the state of Xia. Shouldn''t they help you?" AI is strange.


    "But you should know that I am the only one from Xia. My brothers come from all over the world, especially my subordinates.


    Even the location of purgatory island is not too much to say that it is under the control of magnesium. Xia''s military assistance is like robbing the navy of magnesium for territory


    For me, Xia state is so decisive and makes such a big decision, just like my business is Xia''s own business I can''t understand. "Ye Fan touched his forehead in distress.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    0828


    after listening, AI Er thought more and more strangely, but she could not understand why.


    "Forget it, this time I''m really in a hurry. It''s the best result to let Xia''s military take control of the magnesium army. Next It''s up to us, "Ye Fan said.


    AI er said: "don''t worry, Ye Fan. I will try my best to help you resist those enemies. Although I am not experienced in combat, I can defend and protect people.".


    Ye Fan shook his head. "No, you don''t need to go to purgatory island. I hope you go directly to magnesium.".


    "What?" AI Er unexpectedly said, she thought that Ye Fan called her together to kill the enemy together.


    Ye Fan explained: "the most difficult thing for me to understand this time is that I didn''t get any news, and the other party quietly seized Leonidas and sent troops to siege purgatory island.


    According to reason, it is impossible for our pavlovir to spread the intelligence network all over the world. The only explanation for


    is that there is a more powerful intelligence organization that has provided our army with a network of buffers, which has directly avoided our eyes.


    And I think about it, the world may be able to do this kind of information organization Only one... "


    "Tianyan?" Al thought of it immediately.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were sharp and squinted. "Yes, Zhuge Tianming thought he was hiding well, but this seamless battle just exposed his figure This scholar is very gloomy... "


    "Why does the ghost Valley master want to be your enemy? He has a grudge against you? " AI er said strangely.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I don''t have any hatred, but my wife is his thorn in the eye, so He must get rid of me first, so as to make it convenient for him to attack my wife.


    "Sister Su? Why? " Elle is more puzzled.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk about it later. I can''t make it clear at once," Ye Fan grinned.


    "What do you want me to do when I go to the mainland?" Asked al.


    Ye Fan smiles, "under the monitoring of the sky eye, there are not many people who can act quietly, and your air is absolutely a! I hope you will do something for me that I may not be able to accomplish... "


    ¡­¡­


    Located in the Pacific Ocean near a sea of volcanic activity, there are several small islands not found on the map of the world.


    The islands were arranged in the shape of a month and a half yesterday, and many ships were moored in the Middle Bay.


    Relying on some land formed by volcanic eruption, these islands can grow a lot of crops and form a virtuous circle of self-sufficiency.


    There are all kinds of houses on the island, including wooden houses and stone houses. In the middle of the main island, there is a small market town built of stones.


    In the middle of the market town, there is a three story castle. Although restricted by the area, the castle occupies a small area, but it is well built and majestic.


    The island is like spring all the year round, just like a few pearls on the blue sea.


    But in such a quiet and beautiful sea area, at this time, the wind is very dangerous. More than a dozen steel fortress like warships directly block these islands.


    On one of the ships under command, several of the core members of the operation in the cabin command were talking seriously about the situation.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did Xia''s Army take the wrong medicine? How could you agree to help Lucifer so easily!? Don''t they know that this guy is an impossible wild horse to tame? " The one who made the sound was the archangel of the holy court, the blazing angel in silver gray armor, Michael!


    General Robert, who was dressed in military uniform, held a pipe and puffed out a smoke ring. He pondered: "no matter how Lucifer convinced the Xia army, since even the president ordered that no military action should be taken Well, we have to withdraw. ".


    "General! This is your backbone!? As soon as you are pressed by Xia''s army, you shrink back! " Sylvia, dressed in a long black dress, has a cold look.


    Robert sneered, "white queen, I''m a soldier. Defending our country and making our country strong are my primary goals.


    This year, China and we have just signed a large number of trade agreements, including the unprecedented import of our beef. The relationship is just right. At this time, do you want me to confront the Xia military?


    I don''t have to be told by the president that the congressmen and farmers everywhere can knock me out of office! "


    "I didn''t expect that admiral Robert was still afraid of these remarks," Silvia disdained.


    Robert took a puff at his cigarette and said, "I''m alone. What''s that? If we fight with Xia state in order to deal with Lucifer, it will be a huge gamble!


    Xia has one of the world''s top intercontinental missiles, including hundreds of nuclear warheads, which can hit our own territory.


    Once their missiles are launched into the atmosphere, can you help us shoot them down? "


    Sylvia gnashed her teeth and said, "Xia state will not launch missiles. Just a Lucifer, they will not really fight for him against your magnesium army!""Don''t you dare? Once Xiaguo finds out that we have launched missiles after they have issued a notice, they are likely to judge that our missiles were fired at them!


    Once entering into the thinking of war, Xia will take indiscriminate attack, not only against our magnesium country, but also against our allies directly!


    It is impossible for anyone to press the nuclear button after watching the missile fall on his head, because no one can afford a round of bombing.


    White queen, our primary goal is to obtain the formula of the potion. There are more than one way to get the formula.


    Exterminating inferno is only incidental, not our main goal, and we are not here to destroy the world.


    If you want us not to withdraw our troops and send personal information, we can stop the fleet here, but we will never launch any missiles, not even ship guns. "


    After hearing Robert''s words, Sylvia and Michael were extremely ugly.


    Just then, a communication device in Sylvia''s ear lit up.


    After hearing this, Sylvia frowned and said, "no, Lucifer left Xia state more than an hour ago. With him, as well as air, the president of the association of powers, he must have come here.".


    "Tianyan''s intelligence?" Michael asked, frowning.


    Sylvia nodded. "I didn''t expect Al and Lucifer to come together. If they all got to purgatory Island, it would be hard to land.".


    "What are you waiting for? Just grab Sally before they come! Then Lucifer can''t help us Michael said in silence.


    Sylvia giggled, "Archangel Michael, it seems that you''re going out of your way for the next Royal election.".


    "I don''t care about the election of God King, but Lucifer will not die and Inferno will not be eliminated, which is a big problem for our royal court.


    His resentment against us has never abated. If we do not take advantage of this time to join hands with your two major S-level organizations to get rid of him, are you still waiting for him to trouble us in the future? " Michael hummed.


    "I appreciate archangel, your selflessness. Well, anyway, we have the purgatory Island defense plan given by the sky eye. Today If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent! "


    Sylvia turned and stepped out of the conference room. "General Robert, you will regret your choice. Today''s results will all belong to us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    0829


    under the blue sky, the sea waves beat against the reefs near the purgatory islands.


    Several landing ships sailed the wind and waves and approached a beach.


    On these ships, the flags of the old ruler and the holy court were displayed, indicating that these ships were the ships of the two major forces, and the magnesium army had withdrawn from the battle.


    Located in the center of the main island, on the top of the magnificent castle tower, a woman is silently watching the ships approaching in the distance.


    She has a unique long, silvery hair that runs down to her waist without any color.


    The skin is like a bright moon, shining.


    On her delicate face, she has bright eyes like autumn water, her nose is high and her chin is sharp. Her lines are like exquisite jade carvings, without any defects.


    One meter seven tall figure, even in a simple gray slim dress, can also feel her graceful and moving.


    The face of an angel and the figure of a devil seem to be the adjectives prepared for such a woman by nature. It is difficult to hide her unique amorous feelings and temperament just by looking at her standing there.


    Let people dare not approach, but dare not offend.


    "Here they are.".


    The woman''s brown eyes showed a chill. She turned and looked at the people sitting at a round table behind her.


    "The magnesium army did not participate in the operation. It seems that My king has successfully tried to contain the magnesium army, and then there is the war in the underground world. ".


    Leviathan, who had his beard extended, stood up, picked up a telescope on the sea, took a close look at it, and swore: "good! A bunch of goddamn thugs, come and fight us again!


    Saryl, our fortifications are solid. As long as the magnesium army''s missiles don''t come down, we will beat them to pieces


    The silver haired, seemingly aloof woman, is the butler of purgatory Island, who is in charge of Inferno''s intelligence network.


    Hearing Leviathan''s words, Sallie said: "the other side has limited our intelligence network of bafomie in the world in advance. Even the Bahamut mercenaries in various battlefields have been blocked by various emergencies.


    This time, they are prepared to limit us like this, only skyye


    If Tianyan intervenes, I''m afraid our fortifications will have been known by the other party. If we rashly take defensive counterattack, they will only suppress them and cause heavy damage. "


    "ZHUGE Tianming, that stinking scholar, actually helped Sylvia and Michael? We didn''t have a fight with them in those days, did we? " Ma men with a big bald head swears.


    "I''m afraid there''s something special, but we don''t know. At present, the most important thing is to find a way to keep here before the boss returns to purgatory island! " Asazler''s Orthodox way.


    "Do you have to think about it!? Start the fortifications and fight them directly with blood! " Leviathan roared.


    Wearing a hood, asmontis raised his eyelids and said, "the White Queen and the blazing angel, two legendary giants, have joined hands this time, except for the eldest Who can stop the confrontation?


    Although we have long ignored life and death, we are dead. The children in the island, the brothers and sisters who live in seclusion with us, their families Who will protect them? "


    Leviathan was short of breath, but he couldn''t say: "this What can I do with him? "


    "If only Murphy were here In the past, when the boss was away, it was he who made up his mind, "Mamen said, touching the back of his head.


    "Murphy is in the dragon spirit. How can he come here? And now, any communication can be eavesdropped by the sky eye..." Asazler road.


    Suddenly, Sally said, "Murphy He left a bag.


    The other demons could not help looking at her. Azazler asked, "what do you mean, Murphy has other plans?"


    Sariya nodded and took out a Black Embroidered Brocade bag from a leather bag pinned to her waist.


    "When Murphy finished arranging the fortifications on the island, he told me before returning to Xia state that the fortifications here would not be a problem against any S-level organizations, only two situations were difficult to work


    The first is that a large army presses on the border and is attacked by regular troops. The second kind It''s the eye of heaven.


    He said that regular army attack, there is only one way to escape, because the strength of frontal confrontation is very different;


    but if one day in the future, Tianyan will be our enemy, let me open the brocade bag, and the plan in it may delay time and save our lives, "said Sally Ye.


    "Hey! This damned Murphy is very thoughtful! Then, Sally, open it and have a look Leviathan said in surprise.


    Sariya nodded, opened the brocade bag, found that there is a small sheepskin inside, which is obviously to prevent the water from moldy, specially made a record with the skin.


    After reading the above text, a complex color flashed in her eyes.


    "What''s on it? Let me see! " Mamen came running to see it.But suddenly a black and purple flame sprang up in her hands. The moment the strange flame ignited, the brocade bag and the skin were burned to cinders.


    "I I... " Mamen was startled: "Sally! What are you doing? "


    "Murphy said," Murphy said that only I can read it, and when I finish reading it, I can destroy it. ".


    "Ah? Murphy is always talking, "Leviathan said.


    Asmontis and asazler, on the other hand, are contemplative.


    Sally looked back at the ship that was about to land and said, "next You all listen to me. Don''t ask why I don''t have time to explain... "


    ¡­¡­


    On the seashore, Michael, the angel of blazing fire, held up his sword of oath and wore white gold armor. He launched a pre war declaration to hundreds of knights in the royal court


    "The glorious warriors of the Royal Paladin! Lucifer, the chief thief of Inferno, assassinated Archangel Gabriel, touched angel, the alternate saint, blasphemed my God, and had a bitter hatred with our royal court!


    At that time, we thought about the war and the people and let them go for the mercy of the holy God!


    But today, I, Michael, will put on my armor and take you to kill these evil demons! The Holy Spirit is with us


    Filled with indignation, a group of Holy Knights held up their swords and spears and cried out slogans.


    On the side of the White Queen Sylvia, with a group of different clothes of the old dominator group, but did not say so.


    "Listen, our goal is to capture Sally alive The others, men and women, old and young, are people and ghosts, and they will kill them when they see them, "Silvia ordered coldly.


    ¡°Chaos-Forever£¡£¡¡± A cadre bows to his command.


    After looking at each other, Sylvia and Michael took the lead in running towards the market town in the middle of the island.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    0830


    although they are legendary strong men, it is not difficult to speed up, but there are a large number of people on this island, and there are also many experts.


    So, to be on the safe side, they prefer to slow down, step by step, and take a group of their own subordinates.


    At the critical moment, as long as someone controls the scene for them, they just cut the heads.


    "According to Tianyan''s information, there are hidden devices beside the stone passageway in front.


    From there, flammable gas will be ejected from both sides, and it will be ignited and detonated directly. It is extremely lethal, so we will go around from the side Said Sylvia.


    Michael nodded. "We''ll cover the left side, you''ll take the right side.".


    "Archangel, if you encounter an enemy and fight conservatively, don''t go deep into it," Sylvia reminded.


    "Well, the elite of Bahamut and bafomie are all blocked by a thousand and eight thousand miles away, and they are confined to death by those who are mobilized by the eye of heaven.


    If the people on the island meet us, I''m afraid they will only run away first! "


    "Saryl has trained a group of dark guards, all of them are the hybrid products of human beings and dark creatures. Although they are ugly monsters, they can also hurt people. It''s better to be careful," Sylvia said.


    With a wave of Michael''s sword, "our holy court is dedicated to killing these monsters in the dark!"


    Then Michael took the lead and rushed out.


    Sylvia saw it and said nothing more. With a wave of her hand, she went up the mountain from the other side.


    The men brought by the two are all elite and valiant generals. Their accomplishments are not vulgar. They are good at crossing mountains and mountains.


    All of a sudden, two groups of people avoided the easy road, drilled into the woods, and ascended from the rugged mountain road on both sides.


    After passing through this area, there are market towns ahead.


    A variety of stone houses and some wooden houses are built along with the terrain, with different colors, presenting a beautiful picture of the island.


    After meeting, Michael frowned: "how come there is no one on this island? Aren''t they going to run away? "


    Sylvia also had some doubts, and said: "according to the intelligence of Tianyan, they have two emergency escape routes on the West and north sides, but the people we sent to watch did not see any signs of evacuation.".


    "Are they going to stay on the island and fight us to the death?" Asked Michael.


    "That''s the way they want to die..." Sylvia sneered: "our ships surround this sea area. They are dead end whether they escape or not.".


    With that, Sylvia pointed to the market town in front of her and said, "there are high explosives buried in the middle and under the road on the left. If we walk along the road on the right, nothing will happen.".


    Michael said with a smile: "these demons are willing to bury explosives under their own nests.".


    Sylvia didn''t say much. She took her own people and drove into the street on the right.


    Two groups of people were mighty, rushed across the street, but no one was found to stop them.


    "It''s strange that they can''t feel a breath. Did they give up resistance?" Michael frowned, and according to his and Sylvia''s accomplishments, he should be the first to discover the enemy.


    Sylvia also felt very strange, "according to the intelligence of Tianyan, there are weapons hidden under the blacksmith shop in front of us. Someone should ambush and cover them from both sides..."


    "No one at all. Is there something wrong with Tianyan''s intelligence?" Michael doubted.


    Sylvia shook her head. "It''s not supposed to be wrong.".


    "Perhaps on purpose? Zhuge Tianming, after all, is a member of Xia state, and Tianyan is also an organization of Xia state. It is the same root as Lucifer. Can it be that they secretly collude with each other to lure us to the island? " Michael guessed.


    Sylvia was lost in thought. "Maybe it''s their mystery. Let''s get closer and have a look. There''s someone in the castle. There must be someone in the castle.".


    Just as they passed a flower bed, a mermaid statue in the middle of the flower bed suddenly exploded!


    "Boom


    The moment the sculpture explodes, a lot of dust diffuses out!


    "All luck to resist! It''s poison powder


    Michael and Sylvia almost immediately opened the aura and magic shield, but some of the people they brought did not keep up with them and were contaminated by the dust.


    All of a sudden, these people began to appear local ulceration, the toxin quickly spread to their bodies, painfully fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"!? Sylvia! Didn''t the eye of heaven tell us all the traps? " Michael was furious and ran out of the dusty area with his men.


    Because there has been no matter before, all of a sudden they lost more than a dozen elite experts.


    Sylvia also can''t help suspecting that the ghost Valley has provided information. She presses the communicator in her ear, only to find that the signal here is disturbed and can''t talk to the messenger of the ghost valley.After several changes in her look, Sylvia said, "the castle is ahead. We will attack directly and dig three feet. I don''t believe that the people on the island can evaporate from the world!"


    Michael had no choice but to bite his teeth, but they didn''t believe the information of the eye of heaven.


    A group of people carefully came to the castle in front of dozens of meters, far away, they heard the melodious sound of the piano.


    "The smell of darkness It''s disgusting to live like this. "Michael''s eyes flashed.


    Sylvia also found the man who finally appeared in front of her. She looked up and her eyes twinkled with brilliance.


    "I finally found you Sally... "


    Only see, in the castle''s highest dome, silver long hair flying with the sea breeze, like the goddess in ancient mythology, sitting there gracefully.


    Her arms, holding a golden harp, gently playing a beautiful movement.


    Listening to the fresh and moving melody, as if the situation in front of her, did not let Sally have any worries.


    "Mendelssohn''s song of spring It''s very elegant. "Michael immediately recognized what the movement was.


    Sylvia''s eyes were more suspicious, because she found that not only did she not have any anger and urgency, she threw a cold and mysterious smile at them.


    "She''s alone here Azazler, asmontis, none of them are here. What does she want to do? "Sylvia wondered.


    "Whatever she wants! Even if she is good at the moment, she is not your opponent at all. If she goes up and catches her, Lucifer will be blackmailed by us


    "It''s because she''s obviously not our opponent. The others are gone, but she''s still playing here. Don''t you think it''s too strange that she can escape? Why doesn''t she escape?" Asked Sylvia.


    Michael was stunned and thought about the poison powder trap that appeared suddenly just now. He was a bit of a drummer in his heart.


    "Encircle her first, even if she can''t escape, then carefully search the surrounding situation, send people down to get in touch with the people on the sea to see if anyone has escaped from the island The closer you are to victory, the more cautious you must be... " Sylvia''s eyes were gloomy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    0831


    after the order was given, the holy knight order immediately sent two knights down the mountain to contact the reinforcements around the island.


    Both the old rulers and the holy court had their own warships. Although they were not as advanced and powerful as the magnesium army, even ordinary artillery and torpedoes were enough to make the ships on the island difficult to fly.


    Originally, as long as the signal bomb can be used to exchange information, but in case, or send someone to see the situation at the seaside.


    Sally looked silently at the two groups of people below, as they surrounded the castle.


    Her tune, beginning to be a little irritable, showing a trace of anxiety.


    "She seems to be in a hurry Did we find something? "Michael squinted.


    Sylvia nodded. "Sure Is she covering for the others, sneaking into our rear? "


    When the holy knight sent out came back and reported the situation, he said that everything was normal outside and there was no sign of any ship or personnel leaving the island.


    Sylvia''s eyes twinkled and said to the woman on the dome, "Sally, child, you''ve been planning to play the piano there for so many years, don''t you talk to me?"


    She wanted to have a try. What''s Sally going to the chassis.


    There was no response from Sally, as if she had only one thing in her mind at the moment.


    "Son, now the whole purgatory island is surrounded by us. You can''t go anywhere. It''s better to cooperate. I won''t do anything to you You''d better come down, "said Sylvia with a calm face.


    However, she still ignored them and looked at them calmly.


    "I think she''s bluffing, Sylvia. Go straight up!" Michael road.


    Sylvia''s eyes moved and said, "Sally is naturally immune to most magic, and her spirit is very strong. My magic is of little use to her. Let the archangel capture her.".


    Michael was not stupid. He could tell that Sylvia was afraid of some trap and told him to try it first.


    "White queen, since we are in alliance, we should advance and retreat together. Your saying makes me feel cold," Michael said.


    Sylvia giggled, "don''t misunderstand the archangel. Let''s go up and catch her.".


    "That''s about it," Michael snorted. "If you wait for Lucifer to come, it''s going to be difficult. You''d better hurry up.".


    They are about to go up to Sally ye, but they hear the sound of her piano, some changes.


    "Wait!" Michael frowned and said, "she seems to have played wrong..."


    "It''s urgent..." Sylvia heard that, too.


    "Are you afraid? Or She was excited to see us passing by? " Michael was not sure.


    Sylvia also felt that all this was too treacherous and fell into a fog.


    Just then, a holy knight said, "Lord Michael, why don''t we destroy that building and make her sit uneasy?"


    "This way It''s possible, "Michael nodded.


    Sylvia thought it was good, and said with a smile, "please do it, Archangel.".


    Michael did not give in, his body exuded the burning white aura, and raised the gorgeous gold and silver oath sword on his hand.


    "Holy light chop!"


    A white gold sword light soared to the sky, forming a huge lightsaber, and then it swung down obliquely!


    The golden light of the sword fell on the stone wall of the castle with a roar, and the hard stone finally looked fragile under the sword light of the legendary strong man, and "roared" to pieces.


    "Ah


    Michael is another sword, where the sword light goes, the stone flies!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the middle of this building of the castle, Leng Shengsheng was cut two times, but he could not support it, and the top fell down.


    There was no alternative but to fall to the ground.


    In the dust, with her Harp in her arms and her brown eyes, she stares coldly at Sylvia and others.


    Seeing that nothing had happened, Sylvia suddenly understood something.


    "Well It turns out that This is the so-called "empty city plan"


    Sylvia finally remembered that a wise man in the ancient Xia state seemed to have used such a strategy.


    "From the beginning to the end, she is creating our doubts, delaying time, and probably trying to drag it to Lucifer!" Michael understood.


    "Damn it It''s been so long delayed by her! " Sylvia bit her silver teeth.


    With a faint sigh in her heart, Xie Linyuan left behind the brocade bag, and the strategy mentioned was basically successful.


    At that time, Xie Linyuan deliberately missed a trap and didn''t tell anyone, that is, the poisonous powder in the sculpture can kill many people unexpectedly by detonating the sculpture.


    This information will not let Tianyan know, so we can let the enemy think that Tianyan''s intelligence is wrong and there is no longer any fear.To let sariya play the piano is really to sing an empty city plan, making use of the deliberately made changes in the sound of the piano to let the enemy guess.


    It''s a pity that all these are just delaying tactics. If we can''t find a way to defeat the enemy in time, it will be in vain.


    "Sally, you really cheated us. It''s a pity that After all these years, you will still fall into our hands Said Sylvia.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you get me," said Sally.


    "You don''t die that easily Besides, it''s not your has the final say. " Sylvia gave a cold smile, and when she raised her hand, there was a mass of white light.


    "The confinement of light!"


    In an instant, more than a dozen white light plates condense in the void, and these plate-shaped light directly condenses towards Sally.


    A black purple flame burst out of Sally''s body, as if it were the devil''s flame of hell. After colliding with these white lights, they smashed the light plates.


    "Oh The strength has been improved a lot. I''m concentrating on the entry level. Sir Michael, I''ll tell you Magic has little effect on the child, even to restrain her white magic, "said Sylvia.


    Michael grinned: "white queen, don''t hide your clumsiness. Since the ghost Valley master contacted you, do you think he didn''t contact me?


    You and I know, don''t you I don''t know what magic you''re hiding? It''s not white magic that you''re really attacking, are you? "


    Sylvia''s face turned cold, and then she chuckled: "it''s dawn What a nuisance.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Sylvia raised her hand, and a black magic array of six pointed stars appeared in front of her. In the whirling array, powerful dark magic gathered quickly.


    "Obsidian star!"


    The magic array suddenly expands, the furious magic roars out, shoots out countless black magic arrows, and goes crazy towards saryl!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    After throwing away the harp in her hand, she moved quickly and quickly to avoid the first round of Magic Arrow attack.


    Her skirt has high slits on both sides, which makes her two long round legs without any drag.


    Sylvia was not surprised that her attack failed. She also opened a magic array with her other hand. The black magic arrow was like a thunderbolt, and followed saryl closely!


    As she continued to move, her figure leaped from building to building, deftly as if out of gravity.


    All the Obsidian stars failed, and some plants on the island were eroded by the magic and withered rapidly.


    When Michael saw this scene, there was some complicated color in his eyes. I''m afraid that outsiders would never have imagined that the white queen, who showed her holy image, would use such a vicious dark magic to capture vitality.


    After avoiding two attacks, she stretched out her arms in the air and opened a black red magic array towards Sylvia and the people behind her!


    "Blood skill, red meteor!"


    For a time, a large number of black and red magic, gathered in the sky, from top to bottom, like a meteor shower!


    The advanced blood skills of this blood clan are usually made by the nobles of the blood clan above the Duke. However, with her special blood and talent, she can easily perform almost all the advanced blood skills.


    "Holy guard!"


    Michael''s sword with one stroke. The pure gem inlaid on the sword of oath emits a white light, and a huge shield of light appears on top of the people.


    All the red meteors fell on the shield and stirred up the magic, but there was no result.


    It''s a pity that Basil didn''t teach Basil the art of blood in front of her.


    Sylvia said in a loud voice, "listen, everyone, I''m going to take Sally with Michael Archangel. You''ll search the castle and all the surrounding areas immediately!


    The demons of infirno must still be somewhere! Find them! Kill them all


    "Yes!"


    The masters of the old days and the elite of the holy court immediately divided into small groups and began to move in all directions.


    Seeing this, Sally simply turned around and ran to the nearest team, flying to play a black and red magic spear!


    "Blood spear!"


    However, Michael''s figure was the first to block in front of him. With a wave of his sword, he cut off the blood spear.


    "Sally, you are our prey, don''t make a mistake," Michael sneered.


    "Two legendary strong men besiege me a woman. I''m not afraid to make a fool of myself," she said coldly.


    Sylvia chuckled, "you''re not a normal girl. Don''t forget when you were a little girl What has been done


    We are acting on behalf of heaven. What''s the matter if we take you back to your cage? "


    When Sally heard this, her brown eyes, because of her anger, began to have a trace of blood pouring into her eyes, and her beautiful eyes became a magnificent scarlet color.


    "What''s the matter? Get angry? Ha ha Monsters are monsters. No matter how beautiful your skin is, you are all human eating beasts and ugly demons. "Sylvia''s eyes were gloomy.


    Sally took a deep breath. "You don''t have to irritate me. I promised my king that I would not be cheated by you..."


    "Ha ha, I''m not irritating you. I''m just stating the facts. No matter whether you become your original appearance or not, you are not our opponent!"


    Sylvia said, behind the emergence of a group of surging dark magic, more than a dozen tentacle like black snakes, toward Sally leaf intertwined!


    This time the attack was more intense and swift, and Sally could only dodge faster.


    With the running, Sally''s body lit a black purple flame, as if driven by a long string of ghosts.


    Michael saw this and said in a loud voice, "she is procrastinating! I''ll deal with her


    After that, a pair of white wings appeared behind Michael. The figure was like a white rainbow, which was closely following saryl!


    As she dodges the long black snake, she has to deal with the pursuit of Michael. She is in short supply.


    "Hoo


    A holy light cut fell down from the front of Sally. As soon as she stopped, one arm was entangled with black energy!


    "Blood explosion!"


    A black and red flame burst out on her arm, shaking the black energy away. At the same time, she saw a thunderbolt of holy light!


    The impact of the Holy Light covered her whole body.


    "Ah


    Sariya screamed, unable to avoid, hit by the time, fell from the air.


    Although the holy light is not as great as being cut directly, it is like a burning fire to Sally''s body, which is painful to her bones!"Good chance!"


    Sylvia was overjoyed and summoned a Dharma array in the void at this time.


    "Evil beast in the night, thunder in the sky!"


    A black array of Dharma spread out in mid air, spinning, gathering black electric current in all directions, directly shrouded in a huge black electric light towards saryl!!


    Saryl bear the pain, in the near landing time, behind the spread of a pair of black and red magic wings!


    As soon as the magic wings in the blood art are unfolded, the wings vibrate, and the body quickly dodges laterally. Finally, it can avoid the thunder!


    Just when Sally was hit in danger, a group of elite masters ran into the castle and screamed!


    "Here they are!"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a huge man with braided hair jumping out of the ground. He hugged the man''s head and hit him hard with his head!


    This impact, Leng is the head of the person who called to smash!


    "Yes, I can''t help it, but I still come out to fight It was Leviathan who broke out.


    Next, azazler, asmontis, Mamen and others, led by a group of men and women with different skin color and hair color, jumped out from under the stone slabs which were opened in several places.


    Just below the castle, deep into the mountains, is a cellar for wine and food.


    When it was made, there was no refuge on the island, but the cellar built on the mountain was the best hiding place.


    It''s deep and thick enough not to let the people above notice their breath.


    When she saw them, she jumped out of the room on her own initiative and was stunned. "Didn''t she say you''ll come up again when I send a message?"!? I can still hold on to it


    Mamen grinned and showed her white teeth. "Sally, don''t think we don''t know. You want to delay time by yourself to reduce our casualties But We are not cowards.


    "Yes, since we can''t leave, we''ll fight together until the last moment!" Wielding a sledgehammer, asazler smashed the armor of the nearest holy knight and roared.


    Asmontis got into the crowd and made a stab. The dagger passed through an enemy''s throat and glanced at Sally. "Even if we stay down here, do you think that the dark guards you have taken in can''t help watching you fight alone?"


    She looked at the twenty or thirty men and women with bright eyes. Some of them were black, some were red, and their skin color was different.


    However, the same is that their eyes are full of determination, and all of them are ready to die.


    "You..." Sally''s body trembled, unable to speak.


    "Good! Good! What a sincere one!! Ha ha ha I said they were still there!


    Those dark guards should be the monsters of the hybrid between the dark creatures and the human beings on the island, "Sylvia said excitedly." today, we are going to kill Inferno directly! "


    Michael said: "although the number of these people is not large, but the strength can not be underestimated, Sylvia, you go to suppress asazler and asmontis them, I will deal with Sally alone enough!"


    Sylvia nodded, and she meant it, because Sally had a strong resistance to magic, so it was safe to give it to Michael.


    And her magic, to deal with these Inferno members other than Sally, is fatal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Sylvia''s dark magic was like a tidal current. She flew into the battle situation in the castle, and for a moment, she suppressed azazler and others.


    Because of the huge gap in cultivation, the members of Inferno can only dodge their magic, and can not meet with them.


    In this way, the combat space is greatly compressed, and the battle is naturally extremely difficult.


    "Damn If those brothers had not died in the war, they would not have been so helpless! " Mamen''s huge body ran wildly, avoiding the magic arrows from the straying, gasping.


    With his strength, in such a battle, it''s good to be able to protect himself. It''s hard to play any role.


    "Don''t say it''s useless! hold one''s own! The boss is already coming here Asmontis pushed the Mamen open, just to help him avoid a holy knight''s spear.


    "Our specialty is not frontal combat! It''s not fair to fight with Sylvia, the damned woman Mamen was very depressed.


    Asazler shook off two enemies with a hammer and cursed: "if you talk nonsense again, I will tear your mouth first!"


    "You''re so mean to me, blacksmith! Belier, that lazy boy is still in magnesium country. At least I''m fighting with you Mamen choked.


    "Beliel is the boss to arrange other tasks. Don''t look for trouble!"


    At this time, Leviathan was hit by a long black flame arrow, his body flew back several meters and hit a wall.


    "Poof!"


    Leviathan vomited blood.


    "Big squid!" Mamen exclaimed.


    Leviathan, with one hand on the ground, shook up abruptly and wiped his mouth, "if you don''t talk about him, I will be beaten into pickled squid by the old woman of menopause!"


    Sylvia''s hair was flying high and she sneered: "you are all old-ones traitors. You have defected with Lucifer. I deserve to die at my hands.".


    Asazler frowned and said, "Mamen, you and the other dark guards deal with other people, I and the dirty ghost, squid together to restrain her!"


    "Hold me down?" Sylvia said with a sarcastic smile, "is it up to you? Didn''t you come to die? "


    Before the words fell, Sylvia opened her arms, and the dark magic array appeared again in the air. A series of sky locked thunder fell towards azazler and others!


    On the other side, Michael''s pursuit of Sally is also fierce.


    The white light wings behind Michael easily catch up with the speed of saryl''s magic wings, and constantly wield the sword of oath. The holy light seems endless.


    With the light of the sword, accompanied by the holy light from time to time, Sally''s movement is very limited.


    "Blood skill, blood demon puppet...."


    When Sally leaves fell to the ground, she clapped on the ground with one hand. Her black and red magic power summoned two giant statues of mud and stone, and waved a heavy blow to Michael.


    "God thunder chop!"


    Michael a sword to the sky, a sacred light thunder fell on his sword, the sword waved, the sword moved, a sword spirit swept to the two blood demon puppets, instantly "boom" two exploded!


    "Hum, saryl, don''t you know that the blood skill is conquered by our holy court''s fighting skills?"


    Michael took advantage of the opportunity to chase, through the dust, a sword to attack, white light like a closed cage, bound toward saryl leaves!


    "Holy coffin!"


    In the void, the white sacred energy forms a wall on one side, constantly approaching saryl, limiting her to a narrow area.


    Sariya''s eyes saw that she was going to be imprisoned. Instead, she rushed towards Michael!


    Michael was stunned. He felt a little wrong, but he saw that a dark purple energy ball was condensing in the middle of Sally''s hands!


    He suddenly understood that it was difficult for Sally to dodge from other directions. The only gap was right in front of her.


    Moreover, Sally ye knew that there was a gap in her accomplishments, so she planned to use a cruel and suicidal move!


    The dark purple energy ball is like a small black sun. It is constantly squeezed in the middle of Sally''s hands, and the violent energy inside can be felt even after more than ten meters.


    Michael quickly backed away and summoned a white gold holy light shield in front of him!


    Sally couldn''t stop because she knew that if there wasn''t enough energy, she couldn''t push Michael back.


    And like this moment, once she exceeds her current limit, she will not be able to control it, she can only let the energy explosion!


    This special power that she was born with, up to now, she can''t control it well. It''s powerful and weird, but it''s hard to figure out.


    "Boom


    The dark purple ball of energy explodes, hitting the holy light shield, so that Michael can only resist with all his strength and can''t attack any more.


    Sally Ye herself was engulfed by the black purple flame like energy, and her body was shocked and flew out!This thunderous Thunderclap made other people in the battle as one of the stunned gods, stirring up the shock wave and rolling up a large amount of dust around.


    Michael breathed a sigh. When he removed his shield, sweat was all over his forehead.


    In the distance, a corner of the wall fell down, because of this energy, a large number of blood vessels on her body burst open, spit blood, her whole body dyed red, like a blood man.


    "It''s not the monster that the world should have. How can this evil force remain in the world?" Michael sneered and strode towards saryl.


    Sally leaf staggered to get up, the wound on her body, even with the speed visible to the naked eye, quickly healed!


    "What a strong resilience, more powerful than the blood clan, but it''s a pity Strength gap, is the gap, you still can''t win me, put your hands on it, so as to avoid more pain, "Michael said.


    Seeing this, several dark guards in the distance put aside their own fight and ran to Sally.


    "Miss Sally! Let''s help you


    These guards were rescued by Sally from all over the world and brought to purgatory island.


    They are all blood clan, werewolf and other dark creatures, children born with human beings, not recognized by human beings and dark Council.


    She took them in, let them be protected by infirno, trained and self-protection, which made them grateful to her.


    Now saryl was in trouble, and they were so anxious that they wanted to tear up Michael immediately.


    "Don''t come here!" Seeing this, Sally yelled in a hurry.


    But it was still late. As soon as these dark guards ran this way, they showed their backs.


    Several Holy Knights took advantage of the opportunity, directly from the rear and side of the raid, a number of swords and spears, directly into their bodies!


    These dark guards fell into a pool of blood in a moment. They looked at Sally in the distance and stretched their arms


    The scarlet color in her eyes became more intense. She choked and looked at these faces, who had known each other for years, like family members. She died in front of her in such an instant. The pain of chopping her heart was hard to say.


    "Sally, be careful!" Asmontis yelled.


    It turns out that Michael, taking advantage of the moment of her trance, has rushed to her and stabbed her abdomen with a sword!


    "Poop!"


    Sally''s abdomen was pierced. She coughed up a mouthful of blood, but her eyes were still staring at Michael


    "I don''t like your eyes, ugly monster." Michael grinned grimly, turning the sword of oath, he directly crushed the woman''s internal organs!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    0834


    "Sally leaf >


    Leviathan and others screamed and yelled. Their eyes were filled with blood and their anger drove them all crazy.


    It was as if someone had poured hot oil on their hearts. The burning pain could not be expressed.


    "Don''t yell, this hurt, she is comatose at most, can''t die, but you are not the same, if you don''t pay attention, you can really die..."


    Sylvia takes advantage of the moment when people pay attention to Sally, she calls out several thunder, and all of them fall on azazler and others!


    A few people with higher cultivation and better physical quality can bear it, but not enough, which is enough to kill!


    After being hit by a thunder, asazler shivered and fell to the ground. As far as his eyes could see, he saw a big black body and fell down!


    "Mamen


    Mamen had lost consciousness and was covered with white smoke. He fell to the ground and several guards on the island were also killed on the spot.


    Sylvia giggled. "I''ve almost had enough of it. You don''t really think I can''t do anything about you. Let''s all die for me! "


    Just as Sylvia is going to continue to release Mindray, she suddenly hears Michael''s exclamation from behind her!


    "How could it be?"


    Sylvia looked back and was shocked to find that Sally, who had been pierced through her abdomen and had broken her internal organs, actually endured unimaginable pain and pushed away Michael''s sword and ran towards her!


    Sylvia thought of something. She reaches out and releases two black magic chains, intending to bind saryl.


    However, saryl directly flew to the front of a holy knight, bearing the pain of continuous blood sprinkling from her abdomen.


    The holy knight saw that Sally was seriously injured and directly stabbed her with a sword.


    Sally Ye''s broken body, has been unable to avoid the sword, she reluctantly moved the next body, the sword pierced her lung, from the back of her body stabbed out!


    Sally leaf snorted, but still forward, a woman''s silver hair has been stained with blood, but her eyes are very firm, a hysterical revenge, let her look fearless.


    Saryl grabbed the head of the holy knight and broke his neck!


    The holy knight did not expect that sariya could be so seriously injured that he could be killed by force!


    After killing the man, sariya bowed her head and bit the dead Knight''s neck fiercely. At the same time, she pulled out the sword on her body.


    A shield made of blood condensation will wrap Sally Ye inside, and she took advantage of this gap to suck the blood.


    "No! Sally


    Seeing that Sally Ye began to suck blood, the seriously injured asmontis could not help shouting.


    They are very clear that the reason why Ye Fan has been protecting Sally ye and does not want her to be involved in the war is to worry about such things.


    Once sariya begins to break the rules and start sucking blood, what happens next may be out of control!


    Sylvia and Michael were dignified.


    "Sure enough At the end of the day, are you still breaking the rules? "Quipped Sylvia.


    Michael''s face was gloomy. "We should control her quickly. We can''t let her suck too much blood!"


    At the same time, Michael has turned into a white light and stabbed at the back of Sally!


    "Hoo..."


    She looked up, her face was covered with blood, full of murderous gas, her eyes were even more red and purple, shining with enchanting light, but her eyes were more indifferent than before.


    It''s unbelievable that all the wounds on her body, including two sword wounds, have healed!


    Seeing Michael''s sword coming, Sally turned her hand, and a black purple flame formed a whirlpool, which stirred the attack track of Michael''s long sword.


    Michael frowned, and he could feel that the power of Sally had increased a little!


    Although she didn''t completely block the sword, she took advantage of this slow time to get rid of it. After retreating, she pushed her toes and turned back. A whip leg pulled on Michael''s armor!


    "Bang!"


    Michael took a step to the side and felt the power of saryl''s leg. He was quite surprised.


    Unexpectedly, after sucking the blood, Sally leaf not only improved her cultivation, but also increased her body strength!


    At the same time, Sally has once again rushed to another warrior of the old master!


    "Damn it She wants to continue to strengthen her strength! " Michael the sword rushed up.


    Sylvia also knows that we can''t let Sally continue to increase her accomplishments. Anyway, other people are no longer a threat. She plans to join forces with Michael to seize Sally.


    When Sylvia raised her hand, a thunder fell in front of Sally!


    "Boom!"


    Sally Ye''s action was blocked, but she quickly dodged, changed her target and rushed to a warrior on the side!A black and purple flame exploded, confused the warrior''s vision, Sally Ye around the man behind, a fist into the back of the warrior''s heart!


    "Ah


    The warrior couldn''t stop Sally Ye''s speed. At the same time, the artery on his neck was bitten by her!


    Seeing that Sally leaf once again sucks the blood of the second person, her magic power is becoming more and more powerful. However, the people in infenro are worried and distressed


    They all know that this is absolutely not the original intention of Sally Ye. She is facing the desperate situation of life and death, forced by helplessness, only after more than ten years, she again sucks blood


    Sally is for them, ready to destroy herself at any time


    With this in mind, asazler and Leviathan and other men are wet eyes


    But they had no time to help Sally, because the other fighters were still attacking them.


    After sucking a few mouthfuls of blood, when she saw Michael attack her again, she directly threw the dead warrior''s body towards Michael!


    Michael cut the corpse in half with a sword and wielded a holy light. The sword of light is falling on Sally!


    "Ah


    Sally did not have time to escape completely, a deep blood hole was cut in one of her left legs.


    But her wound healed more quickly than before, and her charming purple eyes seemed to have a circle of lines turning.


    Michael felt a strong mental interference, which made him feel in a trance, and his skills suddenly stopped!


    Taking advantage of this gap, Sally quickly swept close, her fingers turned into long bloody nails, like a sharp dagger, to Michael''s throat!


    But just then, Sylvia''s thunder fell on Sally!


    "Bang" to the ground, Sally leaves by lightning earthquake retreat!


    Sylvia fell on Michael''s side. "Archangel, be careful. She has a strong spiritual power. Now she''s sucking blood and starting to cast spiritual magic.".


    Michael broke out in a cold sweat and realized that he had been hypnotized just now. "She has absorbed blood to improve her accomplishments and master different fighting skills!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    0835


    "what is a monster This is the monster... " Sylvia sneered: "if you drink blood, you can become strong quickly. If you let her eat some people, you don''t know what it will be like.".


    Michael said solemnly: "this monster should be directly killed, destroyed and sent to the deepest abyss of hell. Are you sure you want to capture her alive?"


    "Her birth is a miracle. Her body has infinite research value. Of course, it should be brought back alive..." "It doesn''t matter whether she lives or not," said Sylvia with an evil smile. "If you use some means to turn her into an idiot, you won''t resist.".


    Michael frowned. "I really need to get to know you again, white queen.".


    "Archangel, we''re each other," Silvia said with a smile.


    Michael snorted, "I was careless just now, but I won''t let her spirit interfere with me any more.".


    With these words, Michael threw the sword of oath in his hand directly into the air. The light of the sword shot everywhere and turned into a ball of white light.


    "The sword of heaven''s punishment!"


    As soon as Michael''s hand fell, hundreds of lightsabers fell from the light, like dense raindrops, towards Sally!


    Sally was just struck by the lightning, her body felt numb, but she still made a quick response, moving rapidly on the ground, dodging the falling lightsaber.


    One by one lightsabers fall to the ground, which looks like a virtual shadow, but it stabs a deep sword pit. If it is stabbed to a sword, it is not for fun.


    Sylvia saw that Sally''s range of action had been locked in, and called out, "everyone, keep her away!"


    As long as Sally is not allowed to continue to suck blood, they can still safely catch her.


    "Sky lock thunder!"


    As soon as Sylvia opened her arms, she summoned three arrays in mid air.


    The three arrays kept turning, and they began to release the thunder to sariya.


    On that day, the sword of punishment and the thunder gathered together, and Sally''s position seemed to be a purgatory on earth.


    No matter how fast Sally is, she can''t avoid the carpet attack.


    Sally, who had no way to go back, could only go crazy and rushed to Sylvia with thunder and lightsaber!


    "Hum! Just in time


    Sylvia had been prepared for a long time. She had a demon''s shadow on her body. Her slender white fingers Condensed Black and slender claws. Her eyes were also dancing with scarlet flame, which was the magic pupil she had.


    Through the magic pupil, Sylvia clearly saw Sally''s attack track.


    When Sally was hit by two swords, a thunder, forced to bear the pain of the whole body, and a bloody claw attacked Sylvia''s throat, Sylvia just sidestepped away!


    "You''re in a trap, son..."


    Sylvia''s claw of her left hand went straight into Sally''s chest!


    "Poof!"


    The talons pierce saryl and emerge from behind her.


    Saryl, covered with blood, endured the pain of wearing her body, gripping her teeth and continuing to grasp Sylvia''s head with her right hand!


    But a sword fell from the side!


    White light flash!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Sally yelled bitterly, a slender right arm was cut off directly!


    Michael waved a sword flower, light way: "since it is a monster, cut off a hand, should also be able to recover.".


    "Well Archangel, your sword was decisive. Fortunately, she didn''t cut off her head. "Sylvia giggled and dropped her broken hand to the ground.


    "Sally!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the people of Inferno in the distance, seeing this scene, felt as if they were thunderbolt from the blue, and they all started to charge towards this side.


    It''s a pity that the enemy is outnumbered and there is a gap in strength. Azazler and others can only watch Sally fall in a pool of blood.


    One of her arms was cut off, and her eyes were already full of blood. She could not tell where the pain was, or that she was numb with pain all over her body.


    The faith in her heart is just a little bit of time to save her


    But just as she was about to get up, Sylvia stepped directly on her head and put her head in the sand.


    "What a disobedient child. Don''t you understand? The people you are waiting for won''t come Or he can''t save you when he comes, "said Sylvia, with another kick, kicking her against a wall.


    Although the wound was healing, she had lost too much blood. She fell there, and her consciousness was gradually blurred.


    "Well, the most difficult solution is to kill all the others," said Sylvia.


    Michael nodded, took his sword, and stepped towards the crowd.


    "The order of the Holy Knights, get out of the way!"At Michael''s command, all the fighting Holy Knights retreated like a tide.


    The warriors of the old dominator retreated wisely when they saw that the blazing angel was coming to end the battle.


    Asazle and asmontis and others, with a group of scarred dark guards, gathered together, staring at Michael.


    "Justice will eventually overcome evil. Today, the archangel will personally send you demons back to where you should go


    Michael''s sword of oath in his hand condensed the burning white gold energy, and a pair of light wings spread out behind his back. He planned to cut off all the heads of these people with the fastest speed!


    "Be careful, he''s going to attack "I''m in the front," asazler said, clutching the huge hammer, "if I hold him back, don''t miss the chance..."


    Asmontis nodded. In fact, they all know that it''s futile to beat the legendary strong in 100% state. It''s even more absurd for such a tired and broken body to block Michael.


    However, even if there is a great disparity in strength and the will to fight, they will not be inferior to anyone else. This is the most essential reason why Inferno was able to win the almost impossible jihad in those years.


    Michael''s moving!


    The shadow turned into a white shadow, so fast that it was hard for the naked eye to catch it. The twinkling light of white gold made their eyesight affected!


    Asazler roared and was about to hit it with a hammer, but he saw a figure falling from the sky in a trance before his eyes!!


    "Bang


    A deep sound of shock, as if a meteorite fell to the ground, breaking the sky!!


    Michael in the rapid movement found that not good, almost an instant a turn back, back, the face of the most solemn!


    In the dust, a man stood in front of the Inferno crowd with his head held high, as if he were a supernatural general!


    All the men can''t recognize the wrong figure, even if they don''t recognize it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    0836


    for a moment, all of them, such as azazler, asmontis and Leviathan, seemed to have thousands of boiling blood burning in their chests, and finally had the opportunity to vent their breath!


    "Boss


    Leviathan howled, and his two meter tall body knelt on the ground like a collapse.


    A rough man with blood on his face, he also flattened his mouth and twisted his face. His mouth "wheezed and wheezed", as if he was going to cry. He tried to hold it but could not hold it back. Tears burst out from his eyes


    Although they have walked in the underground world for so many years, they are not afraid of death, but no one wants to die so stifled.


    And for them, at this moment, in addition to joy, more moved!


    This man appeared in front of them and stood out at a critical moment, which has not been seen for five or six years


    Countless thoughts of that year, in their minds, in front of their eyes one by one flash.


    Ye Fan''s back looks like a giant to them. It not only gives them a sense of security, but also gives them ambition, so that their fearless faith can continue.


    Sally has been dying, relying on her faith until now, when she saw the figure of a man, a drop of tears fell from the corner of her eyes, and a smile rose from the corner of her mouth


    Then, the woman closed her eyes and was completely unconscious.


    At this time, Ye Fan stood there, but did not have any words.


    His eyes, looking around, looking at the devastated market towns, looking at the tragic death of people, injured and fallen people.


    In the ear, it is the call of Leviathan and others behind him. In front of him, there is a corpse soaked with blood and water


    When ye fan saw the Mamen lying on the ground with no movement, Ye Fan''s eyes stopped for a moment, and the pupil shrank.


    And when ye fan sees Sally ye, who is unconscious at the corner of the wall, she sees the broken arm wound of a woman Ye Fan''s body trembled!


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, his body a violent, murderous terror, like a flood burst out of the dike!


    Standing alone, it was like a huge devil''s shadow over the whole market town.


    This is the killing of people who do not know how much blood, there will be a tyranny of the world.


    Over the past few years, Ye Fan has gradually lost his breath and forgotten the time when he was in the battlefield and bloodthirsty.


    But today, he found himself out of control!


    To be sure, he doesn''t want to control it anymore!


    The warriors of the Holy Knights and the old masters, feeling the momentum of Ye Fan, turned pale one by one.


    They are all masters of the underground world, and the worst is congenital perfection. But they suddenly find that they feel great pressure even standing within a hundred meters!


    Clearly, the other side only came to Ye Fan alone, but this one person, but it seems to be better than thousands of troops!!


    Sylvia is the most calm, aware of the bad situation, quickly rushed to the coma of saryl!


    As long as we catch sariya, we have hostages!


    However, she has just run a few steps, saw Ye Fan a burst of speed, with a shadow, has moved to Sally like an instant!


    Sylvia and all the people present were terrified!


    What abnormal speed is this!? How can a person have such a powerful explosive force with his body!?


    Even if Michael had just accelerated with his bare wing, it was not so fast!


    He Is it stronger again!?


    Sylvia obviously felt that ye fan was more terrible than when she met last time!


    "Lucifer All your people are useless. Now you are a bare commander. You can''t fight against us! " Sylvia, emboldened by herself and to placate her men, said with a calm sneer.


    Ye Fan didn''t seem to hear it at all. He squatted down with one hand shaking slightly and gently tried Sally Ye''s breath.


    Confirm that the woman''s life is not in danger at the same time, Ye Fan''s eyes have been red.


    "Good chance!"


    Michael saw Ye Fan''s back to them. Suddenly, the light wings behind him vibrated and turned into a white rainbow. A sword stabbed Ye Fan''s back heart!


    "Boss, be careful!" Asmontis and others exclaimed.


    Ye Fan didn''t turn around. He grabbed back with his left hand and grabbed Michael''s pledge sword with bare hands!!


    "What?"


    Michael was so stupid that he never thought that ye fan would dare to take the sword with his bare hands!?


    However, Michael''s sword, Leng is unable to penetrate!


    Ye Fan slowly turned his head, a pair of eyes like the abyss devil, looked at Michael mercilessly.


    Michael''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He even saw a flickering golden flame from Ye Fan''s eyes. He thought it was an illusion, but it was clearly true!A fear of terror, let Michael actually have an instinctive fear!!


    "Ah Michael, after all, is a legendary strong man. He quickly adjusted his mind, drank a lot, and inspired his aura. He wanted to pull out his sword and continue to fight.


    However, no matter how hard Michael tried, Ye Fan''s hand seemed to be steel and iron, and firmly grasped his sword!


    Seeing, Ye Fan''s hand began to have a trace of blood flowing down, but ye fan seemed to have no pain at all, just staring at Michael.


    Michael realized that he couldn''t pull out his sword. His strength was far from Ye Fan''s. moreover, Ye Fan''s flesh and blood were hard to imagine.


    "Lucifer Do you think I can''t do anything with my sword? "


    Michael burst out of a holy light, "thunder light chop!"


    On the sword of vow, there is a flash of lightning!


    I thought that this would certainly hurt Ye Fan, but when the clinker arrived, Ye Fan suddenly raised his sword in advance!


    Michael''s body was thrown out by Ye Fan 180 degrees with the sword!


    Michael felt a shock, fell all over the body, hair pain, one hand on the ground, back to want to continue to carry the sword attack, but found that ye fan had stood in front of him!?


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan hit Michael''s Breastplate with a fist!


    White silver breastplate, was Leng Shengsheng hit a twisted deep depression, almost to be pierced!


    Michael''s body flew directly backwards, drawing a parabola!


    In mid air, Michael''s bare wings spread out, trying to stabilize his body, but ye fan once again caught up!


    Ye Fan didn''t intend to let Michael go to the ground, nor did he intend to make him stand firm. In the middle of the air, Ye Fan had already waved his fist as fast as lightning, and his legs and feet were in a storm. He said hello to Michael!


    All they heard was a thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.


    When Michael was hit by a fist again, his holy armor was damaged like scrap iron!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    0837


    Michael fell heavily on the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust.


    His mouth is full of blood, and the corners of his eyes are hit with blood. If it is not supported by a body of cultivation, if it is not the armor that blocks most of the damage, this crazy fist and foot is enough to kill him!


    All the Holy Knights were stunned. Lucifer, without any real spirit, beat Archangel Michael in such a mess just by his physical strength!?


    All the people of Inferno are excited and excited, and their eyes are full of enthusiasm!


    Ye Fan walked slowly towards Michael without any expression, and did not rush to catch up. He seemed to be waiting for him to get up and continue to fight.


    Michael stood up with his sword. Feeling humiliated, he gritted his teeth and said, "Lucifer I was just careless just now. Don''t be too proud! "


    Sylvia narrowed her eyes, opened one hand, and summoned a white healing light over Michael.


    Archangel, let''s go together.


    After being slightly healed, Michael''s body once again gathered a more powerful holy energy than before.


    "No, I want to show him why I have the title of" blazing angel "


    Michael took off his armor, a sword to the sky, a holy light hit him at the same time, his body suddenly jumped!


    In the middle of the sky, a white gold halo appeared behind him, followed by the wings of light, which were even bigger than those before, and unfolded!


    For a moment, Michael''s holy energy climbed to an unprecedented height, and almost all his wounds were healed!


    "It''s Angelica!"


    "Yes! Michael''s blazing Angel form


    A group of Holy Knights cheered and revered.


    The Knights of the holy court believe in the holy God to pray for holy energy. No matter what space or dimension the holy God comes from, it can really give them endless holy power!


    The art of angel coming is a kind of war skill that can be mastered only when the cultivation reaches a very high level.


    Unlike demonic evocation, angels do not really enter the world, but have a part of the power into the body of the holy knight.


    But even so, with a more pure and more powerful holy power, this combat skill is also strong enough!


    "Lucifer Let''s kill them! "


    Michael came down from the sky, three pairs of light wings, at least three times faster than before!


    "Holy light chop!"


    This time Michael wielded his lightsaber, the energy and the spirit of the sword were more surging than before. It was like splitting the earth!


    Ye Fan stood proud, and his heart was full of rage and fury, which made him think about it. He also called out a sword from the sword God''s ring!


    At the moment of holding the sword, Ye Fan takes the sword and dashes with the holy light!


    "Boom!"


    When the two swords collide, the shock wave blows open and rolls up a lot of dust.


    Ye Fan underground station location, directly sunken down!


    Michael and Sylvia were shocked. They didn''t see why a sword appeared in Ye Fan''s hand, which could forcibly block Michael''s pledge sword in the form of blazing angel!?


    Ye Fan''s sword is thick and thick. It looks like a big sword, but its blade is sharp and sharp, and its whole body emits a blue light.


    A look at the simple and unsophisticated shape shows that it is not cast in the contemporary era, but an ancient sword!


    In addition to Ye Fan, no one knows about it. This is one of the eight swords of the king of Yue. It''s so strong that it destroys gold and breaks jade!


    If the swordsman is angry, he will destroy the weak!


    In Ye Fan''s heart, at this time, there was no other thought except to frustrate the whole group of people. Therefore, when he moved his heart, he really sent out the sword that Ye Fan longed for in his ring!


    Michael saw that his attack was blocked, so he became angry. He waved his sword light towards Ye Fan again!


    Ye Fan''s strength is enough to make him wave the huge and heavy Zhengang with one hand. Facing the attack of Michael, he uses the ancient sword technique and takes the offensive as the defense!


    "Keng Keng Keng!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the continuous sound of sword strike and the energy fluctuation of surging open are shocking.


    I thought that ye fan would be suppressed after Michael entered the form of blazing angel. At least, they would be equally matched. However, people only saw that Ye Fan danced wildly all the way, crushing Michael to death!


    Michael was defeated every day. He found that his swordsmanship was just like that of Pediatrics in front of Ye Fan. He had no power to resist!


    Ye Fan clearly has no accomplishments, but he is not afraid of his holy power, and his defense is terrible!


    When Sylvia looked at it, she knew that Michael was invincible, her speed and strength were all lost, and her martial arts skills were even worse. Sooner or later, she would be killed.


    So Sylvia wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to catch Sally again.However, how could Ye Fan miss such details.


    After perceiving Sylvia''s action, Ye Fan shakes Michael back with his sword. He is really strong. He cuts vertically. A sword''s meaning is like the roar of a dragon and a tiger. His fierce sword sense condenses a huge sword to open the mountain and falls on Sylvia''s route!


    Feeling the earth shaking sword power, Sylvia and Michael are almost suffocating!


    At the beginning, Sylvia was almost killed by such a sword. She escaped by dressing.


    But today, Sylvia obviously can''t afford to be destroyed again.


    As the light of the sword approached, Sylvia ran away in a hurry.


    "Boom!"


    It''s one meter deep. It''s a sharp shock to the ground!


    Michael saw Ye Fan turn around and try to hold back the trembling in his heart. He got close and cut a thunder light!


    The sword of vow will fall on Ye Fan''s neck, but ye fan''s body is like a dragon, like a long eye behind him. He leans forward to avoid it!


    Almost in an instant, Ye Fan whirled around. Zhengang sword looked like a heavy sword, but it was nimbly attached to the oath sword, and suddenly accelerated its ascent!


    "No!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Michael realized that there was a big flaw in his sword, but it was too late!


    Take the gap, take the sword!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Michael screamed bitterly, and the light wings behind him vibrated, and he wanted to retreat.


    But ye fan didn''t give him a chance. The other side didn''t even have a sword. He let him kill him!


    Ye Fan stepped forward with a lunge, and the sword swept across Michael''s body like a strong wind!


    Michael has never been so helpless and scared. In the light of Ye Fan''s sword, he has no resistance except crying out in pain!?


    As one of the top ten legends, he never thought that ye fan had mastered such advanced swordsmanship and made such rapid progress!


    When ye fan''s Zhengang sword stopped moving, Michael''s left hand and legs had been cut off!


    Michael fell on the ground like ashes, the light on his body disappeared, looking at himself without hands and feet, broke down crying and Howling!!


    Seeing this, the people of the holy knight order were scared to flee. They could no longer face Ye Fan at this time. This is not human at all, but the real king of hell, falling angel Lucifer!!


    A group of infenro people, is incomparably relieved to roar, excited tears flow.


    Ye Fan didn''t kill Michael directly. He just wanted the archangel to feel the taste of being cut off and the pain of the passage of life


    Immediately, Ye Fan has already turned his head, and his eyes are cold and gloomy at Sylvia.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Sylvia''s body was excited and her eyes showed a trace of fear. She subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    But she immediately understood that if she retreated, it would be over.


    So, she ordered in a loud voice, "everybody listen! Kill Lucifer with me! Only when he dies, you can live! There''s no point in running away


    The group of warriors in the back, who had been scared out of fighting, realized that they had to fight hard to survive.


    In this way, some old masters and Holy Knights began to emerge, no longer running away and retreating. They gathered up their accomplishments and surrounded Ye Fan!


    With her arms outstretched, Sylvia unleashed a fiery demonic power. The magic of darkness turned into countless double claws and roared towards Ye Fan!


    "I''ll control him! You attack ''cried Sylvia.


    For a moment, Ye Fan is in front of a manic dark tentacle, and around, there are more than a dozen masters in different directions to attack Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan a sword, standing in place, calmly watching all this happen, seems to have no reaction.


    But when everyone was about to reach his three meter range, Ye Fan suddenly moved!


    Ye Fan holds Zhengang sword in his hand. A sword breaks off the dark magic. At the same time, he takes a left step and cuts a sword at a holy knight!


    The holy knight thought that it would take two meters to launch an attack, but ye fan was behind him in the blink of an eye!


    The holy knight didn''t notice what happened. The next second, his head flew out of his neck!


    Ye Fan is like a dragon in a tiger''s stride. Facing the people who are besieged, he uses speed and savage impact force to fight head-on one by one!


    He didn''t want to avoid, and he didn''t care to avoid it!


    These people, in his eyes, are already the same as the dead!


    "Keng!"


    Ye Fan directly cut off the blade of a warrior''s hand. He was so powerful that he cut off the head of the warrior!


    Another one turned back and swung. The weapons of the two warriors were cut off and their bodies were cut in two at the same time!


    Ye Fan''s figure shuttles back and forth like lightning. Sylvia''s magic can''t exert any pressure on him.


    A sword with one person is like entering an uninhabited situation. Every time you take a sword, you will take away at least one life!


    Under Ye Fan''s sword, these martial arts practitioners can''t even have the strength to unite!


    Far away Inferno people, only see Ye Fan''s figure, as if constantly moving, sword up and down, blood splashing!


    In less than half a minute, there were twenty or thirty fighters on the ground who came to encircle and suppress them!


    Those who have not yet stepped forward have already been scared to the gall and dare not attack!


    Sylvia did not give up. She kept mobilizing the devil''s power, trying to restrain Ye Fan and absorb vitality. At the same time, she summoned three magic arrays to fight Ye Fan with thunder.


    Unfortunately, at Ye Fan''s speed, all these attacks can be avoided.


    Once there is a Ming thunder to try to hurt others, Ye Fan can even use Zhengang sword to resist, effortlessly!


    Facing the almost impeccable Ye Fan, the holy knight and the warrior of the old dominator are all in despair!


    No one cared about Michael, who groaned in pain, or helped Sylvia make cannon fodder.


    When the tree fell and the monkeys scattered, the warriors on both sides began to scatter and flee.


    "Catch up with them! No one is allowed to run


    Asazler saw this and knew that they had no intention to fight at this time. It was just when they were in pursuit that they were defeated. So he called out and took a group of the remaining dark guards and warriors to pursue and destroy the remaining enemies.


    For a time, outside the castle, only Ye Fan and Sylvia fight.


    Ye fancai has just fought with Oleg. He can clearly feel that his Kendo level has been improved, which makes his fighting more flexible.


    At this time, facing Sylvia, he was fearless and walked towards the former teacher''s mother. He just wanted to finish it completely.


    Sylvia is slowly backward, "Lucifer, I am the disciple of the last Dharma king. If you kill me, you will offend the last Dharma king! You have to think it out


    Ye Fan said nothing, but the killing intention in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger.


    "You think you can live if you kill me? Those comrades in arms around you, your women can live!? My master will take revenge for me Sylvia said, glaring.


    Ye Fan did not have any hesitation. He suddenly accelerated at his feet and stabbed at Sylvia!


    Sylvia hurriedly gathered a whirlpool of dark energy shield, but this shield could not stop the sword''s penetrating power, and it broke up in an instant!


    "Poof!"


    There was a hole in Sylvia''s chest. She screamed. As soon as she covered the wound to heal it, she saw that ye fan was in front of her!Sylvia''s face was pale, and a sword light appeared in front of her, so fast that she could not distinguish it!


    It was as if it were a storm. The sword stabbed like a raindrop. It was connected to Sylvia, but I didn''t know how many times!


    When ye fan''s last sword falls, Sylvia finds that her two arms have fallen to the ground


    Her mouth was open and she couldn''t breathe because she had two holes in her throat.


    Her body, dense, full of pierced wounds, all internal organs, were pierced!


    The blood gushed out madly, Sylvia''s whole body was dyed blood red!


    Because she couldn''t make a sound, Sylvia was so hurt that she couldn''t cry out. The feeling that life was not like death made her beautiful face extremely ferocious.


    Ye Fan looks at her expressionless, and finally opens her mouth. Her voice is deep and hoarse, with a penetrating chill


    "I know The demons in you can help you recover I''m waiting for you. Hello, I''ll kill you again... "


    Sylvia''s eyes showed a vicious look, but she still released the power of the devil in her body and speeded up her body to recover!


    Her arm came back to her wound and healed, and the wound on her body stopped bleeding and recovered as before.


    Although she was livid, she was old in her twenties and had wrinkles and white hair on her head, but she survived!


    "Lucifer Do you really think Can''t I do anything about you? " Sylvia gasped in a gloomy way.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and didn''t want to say anything more. He raised his sword and planned to kill her again. He wanted to make her suffer until she didn''t want to live in pain!


    But at this time, Ye Fan suddenly felt dizzy, suddenly seemed to have no strength!


    "This How could... "


    Ye Fan staggered back a step, Zhengang sword support on the ground, the body seems to be tottering.


    He was like heatstroke. He felt as if he would faint at any time.


    Sylvia laughs wildly and kicks Ye Fan directly to the ground!


    "Ha ha ha ha!! Lucifer!! That''s what happens to Sylvia when you look down on me!! Since I dare to destroy your nest, don''t I want to kill you!?


    Well, isn''t it hard? This is a genetic toxin specially prepared for you. It only works for you in the sky and on the earth. How do you feel


    Ye Fan was pale and sweating all over. He felt his extremely heavy heart. He suddenly realized something


    "Yes It''s Zhuge dawn? He Arranged... "


    Ye Fan realized that from the very beginning, Tianyan had already counted in the situation that he arrived!


    Zhuge Tianming apparently secretly collected his gene samples and made this toxin, which was handed over to Sylvia for use.


    Just now Sylvia knew that the effect of magic was very weak, and she kept using it. In fact, she was using magic as a barrier to spread poison on him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    In fact, Tianyan knew from the beginning that Sylvia and Michael might not win Ye Fan even if they joined hands.


    So, I think of the way of gene virus directly and kill people by knife!


    It has to be said that although Tianyan didn''t directly participate in this operation, the control behind it was more powerful than the actual dispatch.


    Ye Fan is more deeply aware that Zhuge Tianming''s fear of him has reached the point where he must be removed!


    In order to avoid one day in the future, Ye Fan helps Su Qingxue to return to the ghost Valley, so it''s better to start first!


    Sylvia regained her initiative and said with a smile, "so what? What about? Isn''t it good? "


    With that, Sylvia kicked Ye Fan to the ground again.


    Ye Fan was sweating all over, and Zhengang sword disappeared into the ring. Every muscle of his body seemed to be not his own. His muscles were numb and he was gnashing his teeth in pain.


    "Lucifer, I''ll take your head today, but before that, I''ll give you a taste of all sorts of holes in your head!"


    Sylvia sneered, her eyes full of cruelty. As soon as she waved, a sharp sword fell to the ground.


    Sylvia gathered a mass of dark energy, attached to the sword, and stabbed at the leaf sail!


    However, the sword stabbed to half, but was suddenly seized by Ye Fan!


    "Er..." Ye Fan held the sword hard, and his arm was shaking.


    Gene toxin has almost let him lose control of his body, as if countless insects in his body to eat!


    When Sylvia saw that one sword could not be stabbed, she became angry. Her other hand seized the sword and continued to exert herself. "I see how long you can hold on to it!"


    Ye Fan tries his best to hold the sword in his hand, and at the same time, he uses the Kung Fu he didn''t intend to use


    "Solution Body... "


    There is no way to go back, only disintegration can put together!


    Ye Fan doesn''t know whether the disintegrated tube will work. Although his body will be stronger and recover faster after disintegration, he has been infected with a genetic toxin, and it can''t be resisted no matter how strong he is.


    A surging force surges in Ye Fan''s body. Compared with the previous disintegration, Ye Fan finds that the golden energy in his body, which was hidden in his body, is even more obvious after this period of practice!


    It was as if strands of golden thread flowed through his body and twinkled in his blood.


    For a moment, Ye Fan''s body appeared a touch of golden halo, his eyes also gradually beat up the golden flame, a frightening pressure, diffused from Ye Fan''s body!


    Sylvia''s body was obviously stiff for a moment. Ye Fan was lying on the ground, holding a sharp sword. But now, she was suddenly afraid!?


    "This How could this be... "


    Sylvia was stunned. She saw that ye fan was constantly emitting steam, like the blood in Ye Fan''s body!


    All around the ground, feel the sense of pressure brought by the disintegration of Ye Fan, and there is a direct crack and collapse!


    Ye Fan was surprised and pleased. As soon as he disintegrated, every cell in his body seemed to glow with strong vitality. The golden mysterious energy shaved out all the gene toxins and evaporated them out of the body!


    This is impossible to explain in science. Ye Fan does not understand why the golden energy is so domineering and powerful. The power from his body protects him like a patron saint!


    Feel the endless power back to their own body, once again in control of their own body, Ye Fan would like to roar up to the sky!


    "Keng! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    as soon as Ye Fan grasped it, he broke the sword into three pieces!


    Another hand clapped the ground, Ye Fan''s body rose from the ground, at the same time one leg pulled out, directly kicked Sylvia''s body to fly more than ten meters!


    Sylvia hit the stone wall like a shell. She just recovered, but she didn''t know how many bones she had broken.


    Ye Fan steps towards her, her muscles flowing with golden awn, like a majestic God of war. Just this momentum makes Sylvia look desperate


    "No Impossible You How could you... " She couldn''t understand how even the gene toxin couldn''t kill Ye Fan.


    Is there something wrong with Tianyan''s intelligence? Zhuge Tianming pit her?


    As a matter of fact, Zhuge could not explain all this even if he was there at dawn.


    Because this golden energy far exceeds the recognition of the eye of heaven.


    She didn''t have to look in front of her and feel scared I''m not interested in tormenting you because I have other goals.


    Before the words fell, Ye Fan smashed Sylvia''s head with one hand!


    Without even giving Sylvia any chance to beg for mercy, Ye Fan took her life!


    The White Queen is just a loser waiting to die.After killing those deserters, they return to azazler and others near the castle, and they are very relieved to see Ye Fan kill Sylvia.


    "Boss, we killed two legends today. We won this battle!" Leviathan laughed.


    A group of people were about to cheer, but ye fan turned back and frowned: "there are so many brothers killed and wounded. How can we win or lose?"


    After listening to this, they immediately calmed down. Their faces were complicated.


    Ye Fan scattered the disintegration state, sighed and said, "if you burn Sylvia''s body, you must make sure it''s burned to ashes. There are demons in her body. Although I destroyed her head this time, I can''t give her any chance to recover her body.".


    "Boss, give it to me!" Leviathan, with two men, immediately started burning on the spot.


    Asmontis glanced at Michael, who had lost too much blood and fell to the ground. "Boss, what about that guy? It doesn''t seem to be dead yet.


    "Cut off his head and send him to the holy court for their king to see. As for the body Throw it into the sea to feed the fish, "Ye Fan said.


    A group of people had been itching for a long time. Hearing Ye Fan''s instructions, they immediately rushed to chop off their heads. They even did not forget to wake Michael up and torture him before they started.


    Michael never dreamed that the archangel, one of the legendary strongmen in his holy royal court, should have died so miserably and shamefully.


    "You can''t live if you do it yourself," asmontis said when he saw Michael''s head lifted to the sky with a spear.


    At this time, Ye Fan has gone to Sally ye and picked up the comatose woman.


    "I''m sorry I''m still late. "Ye Fan swallowed his throat, and his shame was hard to say.


    "Boss, come and see Mamen! He''s worse than Sally! " Asazler came running.


    Ye Fan was stunned. He didn''t notice where Mamen was before. When he heard that, he immediately gave Sally ye to a dark guard to look after her, and quickly ran to the side of Mamen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    As a result, Mamen''s cultivation has not yet reached the realm of physical training, so she was hit by a thunderbolt from Sylvia, which was naturally a heavy blow.


    When ye fan came to him, the big black fat man had weak breath and some lax eyes.


    "Boss, his physical function is very weak. It seems that Sylvia''s poison woman''s dark magic has eroded him!" Asazler''s face was heavy.


    In fact, there is no need for asazle to say that ye fan is also very clear. He holds the pulse of Mamen, and his eyes are not red. He clearly feels that Mamen''s life is like a candle in the wind


    It''s no fun to be hit by a legendary strongman. Even though the Jihad survived several times, Mamen was not so lucky this time.


    Mamen, whose breath is weak, trembles with eyelids. It seems that she is aware that ye fan is beside him. A hand with blood grabs Ye Fan''s wrist with difficulty.


    "Old Boss Fortunately Before leaving, I can see you again... " The corners of Mamen''s mouth grinned.


    Ye Fan firmly grasped his hand and said, "brother, you must hold on! I''ll try to save you! I I... "


    Ye Fan tried hard to come up with a way to save Mamen''s life at this time, but even the data in the earth''s axis that he had seen could not be used at this time.


    He is a man, not a God. He can''t be saved from all kinds of injuries.


    Mamen has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. This kind of damage to the whole body is too tragic, unless Sylvia practices the demon summoning skill like Sylvia and resurrects by non-human forces, but that is obviously unrealistic


    "Ah..." Mamen''s voice was getting lower and lower, "it''s a pity I can''t, for brothers Send the plane, send the shell


    Boss I''m on the island, where I live Under the desk, there is a document There, there are all the channels for me to go up and down, my ammunition warehouse Contact information of all subordinates


    All my efforts are there When Sally wakes up, let her take over my business Continue for you For For... "


    Mamen opened her eyes. She didn''t finish her words, but she didn''t have a breath


    Asazler, asmontis and others beside them were all wet in their eyes. They beat their feet on their chest and cried out their grief and anger.


    Ye Fan squatted on the side of Mamen''s body, as if his soul had been emptied, and his eyes were fixed for a long time.


    After more than ten minutes, Ye Fan put out a hand, closed Mamen''s eyelids tremblingly, and stood up without expression


    "Everybody listen..."


    Ye Fan turns around, his throat is low, but his words are sonorous.


    All the Inferno people present stopped their grief and looked at him one by one.


    Ye Fan reached out and pointed to the distant sea road: "pain and sadness, can''t bring us anything!


    Old-ones, holy royal court, their ships are still floating on our waters!


    Their people, still in their own territory, gloating for our demise, waiting for their legendary strongmen to bring back the good news of victory!


    Six years ago, we sacrificed countless brothers and won them. Today, six years later, they come to our territory and kill our brothers who are brothers of brotherhood!


    We are not gods. We can''t save our dead brothers However, they say we are demons, so let us, in the devil''s way, have a blood sacrifice for the dead brothers


    Asazler and asmontis and other faces, showing a fanatical sense of war, one by one can not help raising their fists, shaking their arms and shouting: "Devine wrath!!! Divine-Wrath£¡£¡¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan, with red eyes, said in a loud voice, "Leviathan! Send all your boats here!!


    The magnesium army has gone. The next battle will be a pure underground world war. I want you to sink all the boats of those guys!


    I don''t want to see any other flag on the sea except your damn squid flag! Do you hear me


    "I will fulfill the task to the death! My-prince!! "


    Leviathan punched his chest with a ferocious face.


    "Azazel!! I don''t care which corner of the world all Bahamut''s troops are in now, and I don''t care what they''re encountering!


    I want them to destroy all the sacred palaces in the world in two days! Destroy all the old masters'' strongholds! I''m going to plant Bahamut''s star flag in their churches, in their strongholds! "


    Asazler knelt on one knee! MY-PRINCE£¡£¡¡±


    After Ye Fan gave the order, he stepped down the mountain and waved his hand and said, "asmontis, follow me!"


    Asmontis, who was waiting for the order, asked, "Wang, where are we going?"


    "Take all the killers you can take and follow me Killing people


    ¡­¡­


    In the Central Plains of Xia state, there is a territory which is not known to the world in a misty mountain area.Some mountain farmers and herb gatherers will know about this place, which is said to be the place where immortals live in seclusion.


    Some climbers and explorers want to enter but are not allowed to enter. Some are sent out of the mountains after fainting for no reason. Others go around in circles and can''t get into the depths at all.


    Yunmeng Mountain is the place where the so-called ghost Valley is located.


    A large number of ancient buildings, with the characteristics of the past dynasties, are located in the mountains, scattered.


    Waterwheel, pavilion, rope, gangway, various chains and mechanisms used to transport goods and documents make it look classical and mysterious.


    A large number of ghost Valley members have been serving for the ghost Valley for generations. Ghost Valley seldom recruits new members from outside in order to ensure their concealment and loyalty.


    Every day, there are busy intelligence personnel, constantly moving back and forth. With the progress of the times, there are not only the most primitive homing pigeons to deliver books, but also network communication, and even ghost Valley has its own independent hacker team.


    No one knows how to get all the information from ghost Valley, even the Celestial Master of ghost Valley is not completely clear.


    In fact, there are dozens of ways to collect intelligence in Guigu.


    There was little co-operation and no interference between these officials. Even the ghost Valley Heavenly Master had no right to forcibly interfere with their work. All the stewards were only responsible to the Presbyterian Church.


    With the balance between the Heavenly Master, the Presbyterian Church and the ghost Valley, as well as the balance between the two big families in the ghost Valley, every force in the ghost Valley is restricted and it is difficult to have a dispute.


    It is because of the internal stability of the ghost valley that the intelligence work can be maintained more efficiently. This is also the foundation of the ghost Valley, which can be inherited for thousands of years.


    In the center of the ghost Valley, there is an irregular high tower, which is stacked by various irregular polygons. It is hundreds of meters high, surrounded by a large number of huge iron chains, which maintain the stability of the tower.


    The tower, named Tianshu, is the center of power in the ghost valley.


    Looking at one of the rooms of the ancient tea tower, one of them is a room named ziyunlun.


    At this time, a ghost slave in black came into the door and knelt humbly: "master, just got the information, the hell King arrived at purgatory Island, Michael and the white queen were all killed


    I don''t know why, Lucifer doesn''t seem to be affected by the gene toxin. His strength is still 11 mysteries, which can''t be estimated. "


    Originally a relaxed scholar, frown, Leng for a few seconds, then slowly up, put the book down.


    He went to the open-air stand outside his study and looked at the vast and busy ghost Valley in the fog. The man was thoughtful


    "It seems that It''s inevitable that there will be bloody rain There is not much time left for us... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    0841


    purgatory island.


    When the smoke of gunpowder is gone, everything is calm.


    The women, children and children on the island who had been hiding in the underground and caves, and some people who had little fighting power came out one after another.


    They started moving broken stones, broken trees, burying holes, placing dead bodies and rebuilding their homes.


    No one is happy to survive, because their lives have been bought at the expense of their former family members.


    The island was filled with sadness and anger. When they heard that Lucifer had launched a global war of revenge, they were looking forward to something.


    At this time, a private plane, from a distance, landed on purgatory Island Airport.


    One of the blonde boys who came down from the plane, wearing big sunglasses, was beryl, along with Al and ronida.


    One of the dark guards in charge of the airport went up to him and said, "Mr. bailier, Miss Sally is waiting for you in the castle.".


    Bellear nodded, patted the guard''s shoulder, and then replied, "princess, doctor, go, I''ll show you Sally''s leaf. Here she has the final say."


    In a group of three, they walk to the castle in the market town.


    AI Er looked around curiously and saw some of the buildings that had been destroyed.


    "It''s beautiful, it''s quiet, and it''s peaceful, but those people It''s going to destroy all this, "sighed Leonidas.


    "Dr. Leonidas, how are you doing? Are you too hard?"


    "I''m fine, I''m not suffering from any flesh and blood, I''ve just been in prison for a few days," he said, shaking his head.


    When I came to the castle, I came to Sally''s study. I saw her and some craftsmen on the island. They were discussing how to repair some facilities on the island.


    Sally''s broken arm has grown out again. Although she looks a little haggard, she has recovered in general.


    When beliel came in with two women, she motioned to the craftsmen to go out first.


    "Sally, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You seem to be busy," said bellil, smiling and sitting on the sofa.


    "I''m just doing my duty. I can''t follow my king to kill people. I have to do my best to rebuild purgatory island.".


    "Princess, doctor, please sit down. Since my king says you''ll have a rest here for a few days, I''ll arrange your accommodation," she said.


    "Thank you, Sally. I''m sorry to trouble you.".


    , "nothing. This time the princess was brought out of the army by the tired princess. I have been wondering what the AIR is, but I didn''t expect it to be such a beautiful princess." Sally said sincerely.


    AI Er is a little shy. She is used to being called beautiful. She also knows that she is beautiful.


    But In front of her, the beauty is not inferior to her, so praise her, a little embarrassed.


    "Sally, don''t say that about me. It''s very embarrassing. I think you are beautiful. Your hair is so beautiful." Ai ER was quite envious. She had never seen such a silver hair, like moonlight hair.


    With a faint smile, Sally went to beliel: "beliel, in the house, why wear sunglasses.".


    "Er..." Beryl scratched her cheek and couldn''t explain.


    Without saying a word, Sally took her sunglasses off beliel''s face.


    Bellieton covered her eyes awkwardly, but was still seen.


    His eyelids were swollen and bloodshot all over his eyes, which was obviously caused by crying too much.


    Sally sighed and returned the sunglasses to him. "No one will laugh at you. You don''t have to cover up..."


    Beliel reluctantly moved the corners of his mouth, laughing and crying, and said, "Mamen That fatso, he left suddenly I can''t believe it.


    "It wasn''t just Mamen who left. We lost more than 20 brothers and sisters this time," she said.


    Beliel wiped his face, sniffed, and said, "if the boss didn''t let me stay in magnesium, pick up Princess Aier, and rescue ronida, I didn''t know what happened here


    I should have fought with my brothers However, I didn''t even see the last side of Mamen... "


    "Your strength is not as good as Mamen. It''s a dead end here. It''s better to stay in magnesium. Your specialty is communication, not fighting, so my king''s decision is not wrong," said Sally.


    Beryl was sad. "Little Sally, you''re hurting your self-esteem! Although I''m weak, I share the same heart with my brothers


    "I''m just saying the truth. You helped Princess Aier find the doctor and rescued her. This is very important. We Inferno can''t let our friends be wrongly arrested for us. Only when the doctor is safe can Wang be at ease," she said.


    Princess Elle can take care of no one else.AI Er then concerned: "Sally, where is Ye Fan now? I heard on the plane that he himself took people to revenge? "


    "Yes," saryl nodded. "This time we have three armies, Leviathan''s sea demons against their sea forces, and asazler leads Bahamut all over the world to wipe out their branches.


    My king took his own people to the old master''s headquarters and the holy court. They lost a lot of experts this time, and the two legends were also killed. The people''s hearts were scattered, and they would not be the king''s opponent. "


    AI Er frowned and said, "I''m worried about After all, the White Queen is his disciple.


    "According to the information back at present, the last Dharma king has nothing to do. For the sake of a defeated white queen, he probably doesn''t want to do anything more," said Sally.


    AI ER was still worried, but she could only nod, "I hope so..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the far north of Europe, a mountain range with thousand years of snow.


    The sun shines through the thick clouds and shines on a magnificent palace built on the top of the mountain.


    The palace is magnificent. It is made of huge gray stones. I don''t know how many years it has gone through.


    It is inaccessible, and aircraft from all countries are prohibited from passing through this area.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of characters can live in such a forbidden area of life, just like the sky above.


    "Chi It''s hard to say... "


    Stepping on the deep snow, a burly bearded man in a bear skin vest, with his arms exposed and a fine knife pinned to his waist, walked alone to the gate of the palace.


    It seemed that the cold outside had no effect on him.


    The gate was actually made of gold and silver. It was seven or eight meters high and four or five meters wide. There was a black dragon totem inlaid with black crystal on it. The momentum was amazing.


    "19 seats in the Academy, Oleg the ocean, please meet the king of Dharma


    The bearded man is captain Oleg.


    When he finished with a heavy voice, not long after that, the heavy door rose slowly.


    Oleg looked grave, took a deep breath, and stepped in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    0842


    after passing through the huge golden gate, there are hundreds of steps in front of you, which seems to be a step to the sky.


    It is quite amazing that there is no snow on the gray stone steps.


    If you look at the sky carefully, you can see that there is a looming light curtain over the palace.


    As soon as the snow touched the light curtain, it evaporated naturally and could not fall into the palace.


    Oleg stepped on the steps, step by step, to the main hall of the palace.


    Outside the hall, on the huge round stone pillars, there is a relief of ancient gods, either fierce, or loving, or solemn.


    Oleg entered the hall, the ground is a huge square stone, these black stones, inlaid with countless colorful gems.


    If you look down, you can find that the ground of the whole hall is the bright sky above your head!


    Quiet hall, soft white crystal, all over the stone pillars, lit up the entire space, sacred majesty.


    When you go to the innermost side, you can see that there are less than 30 gold casting chairs on both sides. Each of these chairs has a different shape and is extremely ingenious.


    And on the top, there is a beautiful whole piece of huge crystal, made of the throne.


    It''s just that there''s no one on the throne.


    The only person in the hall that Oleg saw was an old woman in a white dress, a white scarf, a wrinkled face and a shrunken body.


    The old woman''s eyes had been blind for a long time.


    She was standing under the steps directly in front of the throne, leaning on a black crutch, and in front of her was a spinning crystal ball.


    The crystal ball, twice the size of her head, seemed to float steadily out of gravity.


    "The Prophet..."


    Oleg bowed his head respectfully and did not dare to neglect the old woman.


    "I''m very ashamed that I failed to fulfill the request of the Dharma king. It seems that I can''t bring Princess Ai into the seminar through marriage this time," Oleg said.


    The old woman nodded and said in a hoarse old voice, "I know I know everything The Dharma king also knows


    Oleg raised his head, frowned, and wondered, "since you, the prophet, knew that I could not bring al back from Lucifer''s hand, why send me?"


    "Because My eyes can see you, but I can''t see the child, "sighed the old woman.


    Oleg was stunned, "do you mean Prophet, do you not see Lucifer''s destiny? Is he an outlier? "


    The old woman was silent for a moment and said, "he shouldn''t have been different, but He has become an outlier. I still don''t understand what happened before he returned to Xia.


    There is a force that should not exist in this world, which disrupts the fate of the child, and destroys the established number.


    I know you can''t bring your highness Daisy back, but I don''t know if Lucifer will hand over her highness daisy.


    So I still suggest the Dharma king, let you have a try, but it''s a pity Still failed. "


    Oleg''s whole body was excited, and his face became more serious. "Unexpectedly, someone can destroy the destiny What is sacred? "


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. You come to answer the order. The Dharma king has already known that the Dharma king is shutting himself up and is not convenient to see you."


    Oleg quickly nodded: "it''s the ocean that is so garrulous that it interferes with the Dharma King''s practice.".


    The old woman nodded and said, "I know you still want to report on Sylvia, the White Queen.".


    "It seems that Sylvia did not succeed in catching sariya. Instead, she has made an irreparable mistake and is now dead.


    Within three days, the old rulers were afraid that their property would be destroyed. "Oleg asked," I don''t know. What does the king intend to do with it? "


    "Originally, Sally''s name is different, which can''t be easily touched. Now, Lucifer is involved, another big difference


    Even if we are the last monarchy, it is not worth risking.


    The Dharma king has told me that if Sylvia fails to present her to the Dharma king, then she is not worthy to enter the seminar or have any seats. Death is not worth dying for. "The old woman''s tone is calm, but extremely cold.


    On hearing this, Oleg immediately understood the meaning, and sighed in his heart. Sylvia seemed to have died in vain. She had spent most of her life, holding the title of the Dharma King''s disciple, and calculated everything.


    Even a big man like Leibson was fooled into thinking that she could take herself to see the Dharma king.


    However, who knows, in fact, under the throne of the law of doomsday, she has not earned the title of a formal disciple. Even Sylvia herself did not see the Dharma king very much.


    Olgeben also worried that once Sylvia died, the Dharma king asked him to organize people and keep the old rulers. After all, it was also a force of the doomsday monarchy.


    But now it seems that the Dharma king is no longer regarded as the old ruler of talent withering.Indeed, compared with the heyday of those years, Ye Fan''s gang of demons still exist, and there are two legends, the black emperor and the white queen, who are powerful and powerful. Now the old rulers, who have lost too much blood and have no fresh blood to join in, are basically worthless.


    "It seems that One of the three S-level organizations in the underground world will be wiped out, "Oleg said.


    But the old woman shook her head There are still three. Inferno has gone through this war and will replace old-ones. ".


    Oleg was stunned and relieved with a smile In fact, hell never left. ".


    The old woman sighed: "this is a different number..."


    "Dare you ask the prophet if he will continue to bring Princess Ai back?" Asked Oleg.


    "No need Before long, the gear of the world''s destiny will turn to a more critical moment


    Nineteen seats, go back this time, so that you can study magic and prepare for the destiny. "The old woman looked up and faced the direction outside the hall, far away in the sky.


    Oleg had an illusion that the old man without eyes seemed to see farther than anyone else


    ¡­¡­


    Huahai, Jiangnan military region.


    Four days have passed since Ye Fan left, but ye fan has not come back.


    These days, the women dare not leave here. Although they say that they have no worries about their food and clothing, the generals of the military region take good care of them and give them a large independent room to live in. However, in fact, every woman is worried about the man in the distance.


    "Sister! Sister!! Why don''t you answer the phone? "


    At this time, it was the afternoon, Mu Mu Mu had something important to do, but she couldn''t contact Su Qingxue, so she took the initiative to run to the room where Su Qingxue was.


    Just want to open the door, but Huoran a surprise, stupidly stood at the door, speechless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    0843


    only the handle of the door was frosted, and there was a chill in the crack of the door.


    Mu Mu knows that Su Qingxue''s special true Qi will cause freezing. She guesses that her sister is practicing martial arts, but it is the first time that she has seen Su Qingxue practicing martial arts. She even froze at the door.


    Is hesitating to disturb Su Qingxue, in case of being possessed by the devil or something, the door opens.


    A burst of cold air rushed to his face, making Mu Mu Mu shiver all over.


    Su Qingxue in front of her is dressed in white sportswear, quite casual and stands there naturally.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Su Qingxue asked calmly.


    Mu Mu stupidly looked at the scene in the room. He saw that it was like an ice cellar. There was frost everywhere. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and asking, "sister, you were practicing martial arts just now?"


    Su Qingxue looked back helplessly, "well, after running in the morning, I''ll go back to my room to practice when I''m bored It turned out to be like this.


    "Sister, you How long have you been practicing? "


    "Yes, the practice time passed quickly, and I found it was already in the afternoon. Anyway, if I stay here, I''d better do something of my own rather than worry about your brother-in-law all the time."


    Su Qingxue didn''t say a word in her heart If you are stronger and stronger, you can go out together without staying at home all the time, even if you don''t want to delay men.


    Mu Mu Mu Du Du mouth, "I don''t have elder sister''s talent. I can''t get any results at all. Sister You should be very good now. You''ve made so much noise in practice. ".


    Su Qingxue shook her head. "I don''t know. I feel more deeply about the true Qi in my body, and I''m more proficient in using it. But I''m not sure what I can do.


    Don''t talk about me. What do you want me to do? You can''t make a phone call if you shout so loud.


    Mu Mu wronged to say: "I hit several, can''t get through, you are not shut down?"


    "No," Su Qingxue took out her mobile phone in her pocket and flicked the screen, but she found that there was no power?!


    "Sister, you put the mobile phone on your body, your true Qi is so cold, I don''t know how many degrees below zero, the mobile phone will soon run out of power," Mu Mu said.


    Su light snow suddenly, can''t help touching Mu Mu Mu''s head, "you still understand this, but I didn''t expect, sorry.".


    "It''s OK. Let''s go to the meeting room quickly. Sister jie''er brings back the news of her brother-in-law. Let''s go there," Mu Mu Mu said.


    Su light snow a listen, no more words, immediately with Mu Mu Mu rushed to a conference room.


    Ning Zimo and Du Yuner are already there, and several generals of the military region are also sitting.


    To Su Qingxue''s surprise, military adviser Xie Linyuan also came.


    "Sister in law", Xie Linyuan said with a smile, but he didn''t seem to shave for several days, so he was not very happy.


    Su Qingxue''s heart sank, "what''s wrong with my husband?"


    "Sister Su, don''t be nervous. I have just contacted the teacher. They have triumphant from the sacred royal court. The God King abandoned the royal court and ran to magnesium for refuge.


    This time, brother Ye Fan led people to take the old ruler and the headquarters and branches of the holy royal court. Although they did not kill all the people, they were already dead in name, "said the fog night bug excitedly.


    "Is he not hurt?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "No, they don''t have a legend. Even the masters with legendary strength are not the opponents of Ye Fan.


    If the sacred royal court did not rely on good relations with the governments of various countries, it is estimated that the God King would not escape, "said the fog night owl.


    Su light snow breathed a breath, these days tense heart string finally relaxed.


    "Did brother Ye Fan say when he would come back?" Du Yuner asked anxiously.


    "I won''t come back yet..." On a foggy night, the beetle shakes its head.


    "He''s not coming back yet!" Su Qingxue''s eyes turned red and said, "I''ve killed so many people all over the world. Don''t he know that things will go against the extreme?"? How many more people are going to be killed? How long should we worry about him? "


    She was afraid that men would kill the land and cause public indignation. In case of making enemies everywhere at that time, it would not be worth the loss.


    "Sister Su, don''t get me wrong. My master said," brother Ye Fan has avenged his dead brother. He will not continue to kill people.


    It''s just that there are some things to deal with on purgatory island. He can''t come back at once, and He wants us all to go to purgatory island. "


    Su Qingxue and other women are stunned. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan doesn''t come back. Instead, she wants them to go overseas?


    They don''t care about it. As long as they can see a man as soon as possible and go to see his place, it''s good.


    "Sister in law, some words, see face to talk about it," Xie Linyuan said.


    Su Qingxue asked: "general Xie, you also go?"


    Xie Linyuan bitterly smile: "attend the funeral of a friend of life and death, how can I not go?"Su Qingxue finally understood why Xie Linyuan was so haggard that she couldn''t help admiring the friendship of these men. What kind of experience and years have made them so trapped


    ¡­¡­


    A million Kunlun Mountains lie like a giant dragon.


    In an almost isolated mountain valley, the special geographical environment, although surrounded by snowy mountains, but the river murmur, dense woodland, beautiful scenery, like a paradise.


    It''s like an ancient town that has not been changed by time. There are ancient buildings, stone houses and pavilions.


    A crisscross of roads, will be here thousands of houses, divided into more than a dozen areas.


    And in the highest part of the terrain, built on the hillside of an ancient building, there is no road to this.


    If you want to be the leader of this building group, you need to use lightness skill to skim over the rugged cliffs, which is extremely dangerous.


    At this time, in a small courtyard among these buildings, ye Longteng, the Dragon King in a gray coat, is meditating quietly.


    He returned to his family the day before yesterday and wanted to meet his father. However, he happened to know martial arts. He stayed on the snow peak and could not disturb him. He had to wait here first.


    Two days later, ye Longteng did not eat or drink anything. He did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. He practiced Kung Fu calmly.


    Just then, an old servant with gray hair and plain black clothes came out of a room.


    "Second master", the servant said with a kind smile, "master, he has come down from the snow mountain and is waiting for you in the study.".


    Ye Longteng quickly got up and patted the snow foam on his body and said, "OK, Uncle Ye Qun, I''ll go in right now.".


    He took a deep breath. Although he saw his own father, he was a little nervous every time he met.


    I can''t help it. This is only a few of the world''s most powerful epic. Even if it''s the relationship between father and son, there is still a lot of pressure to meet.


    In particular, ye Longteng knew that in martial arts training, he was not as talented as his elder brother, or even inferior to many other peers and descendants in the family. He was not very proud of his father.


    This time, if not for that Ye Longteng will not be in such a hurry to come back, rather rashly anxious to find his father.


    After thinking about what to say, ye Longteng walked to the study firmly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    0844


    when you open the door of the study, you can smell a strong smell of mutton coming out from inside.


    Ye Longteng smelled only one mouthful and felt hungry.


    And in an antique study, there is mutton flavor, ye Longteng is not surprised.


    Because, this study is very unusual.


    At a glance, there were not a few books on the bookshelves on both sides of the study. Instead, there were various spices and condiments in bottles and jars.


    Ingredients, pepper, dried mushrooms, medlar, garlic, dried kelp, laver, cooking materials from the sea.


    In the corner of the study, there are also some pottery pots, which are not planted in these pots, but some chives and leeks.


    It''s a study. It''s a kitchen. It''s more appropriate.


    See that big sandalwood desk, put the brass hot pot boiled by charcoal fire, ye Longteng will smile.


    "Father..."


    Ye Longteng bowed his head to the man in the desk.


    "Second, I haven''t seen you for years. Come and have a seat.".


    Standing behind the desk, is holding a sharp knife, cutting mutton slices of the man, very casually called.


    His mind was on cutting mutton, he wore an apron, and his expression was quite focused.


    "This mutton was slaughtered when I went down the mountain today. It''s very fresh. It''s just right to eat it. Ah Qun took the rest back to the mountain.


    I''ve also left some. I''ll cook it later. I''ll take some of it. I''ll dip it in salt and pepper. You can try it too


    You''ve been away from home for a long time. There''s no mutton like this in the capital city. "Just talking about mutton making, the man felt that his mouth was full of meat fragrance, and he enjoyed it very much.


    What he cuts is a piece of fresh mutton, which is usually sliced in thin slices, which is convenient only after being refrigerated. Most of them are cut by machine.


    However, when a man lifts his knife, the knife seems to be exerting some kind of magic. There is no obstacle in entering the meat. Every piece of mutton cut is like a translucent red yarn, which is as fine as a work of art.


    Looking at his father cutting mutton, ye Longteng''s eyes miss him very much. When his mother was still alive, his father often showed his knife work in front of them, cutting and showing off to his mother at the same time.


    Perhaps, the world simply can''t imagine that the epic class strong man who has lived for hundreds of years, a generation of martial god, takes the most sharp weapon, is not a rare weapon, nor is it a strange weapon, but A little kitchen knife.


    "My father''s knife work is still so superb. I''m afraid I can''t practice my father like this in my life," Ye Longteng shook his head with emotion.


    "Silly boy, you and your brother don''t like to be cooks. What''s more, you and your brother don''t like to be cooks. What''s more, this kitchen knife is not used for practice, it''s for use.".


    With that, the man put a plate of sliced mutton and handed it to Ye Longteng.


    "Come on, have a taste.".


    Thank you, father.


    Ye Longteng picked up the long chopsticks and put some mutton into the hot pot.


    "Father, I have something important to ask you about when I come back this time.".


    "What''s the matter?" the man asked casually. At the same time, he went to a bookshelf nearby and took a string of garlic.


    Ye Longteng will be a hide in the body of the information, take out from the coat pocket, spread on the desk.


    It''s very simple. It''s two pieces of paper, one identification and one test report.


    "Father, take a look, you think What should be done about the child? " Ye Longteng asked cautiously.


    The man broke off a garlic and began to peel the garlic. After looking at the two pieces of paper, he said, "did you ask your elder brother about this?"


    "I think this matter involves the foundation of our Ye family. I still have to ask my father to make a decision on its future rise and fall..." Ye Longteng''s right way.


    "Bad!"


    The man suddenly yelled.


    Ye Longteng was startled and quickly got up and said, "what''s the matter, father?"


    "You son of a bitch!! Why didn''t you get the mutton!? It''s too old to be washed away! "


    The man quickly put down the garlic, picked up the mutton in the hot pot with chopsticks, and his eyes were filled with heartache.


    "What a good mutton! You''re making a fool of yourself. What are you doing, son?"


    Ye Longteng''s face suddenly became stiff and sighed helplessly. In the end, in his father''s eyes, this matter was not as important as the mutton in the pot.


    "Father, I was wrong, I came to eat it." Ye Longteng did not dare to say anything more and ate the old mutton.


    After eating, he did not dare to continue to put, or first ask clear again.


    "Father, do you think How can you tell the elder brother about it? " Ye Longteng asked.


    The man said in a flat voice: "this is your brother''s business. Don''t ask me. You are not young. You have been the Dragon King for so many years. How can you speak with meOh The garlic is a little shriveled and not very fresh. I''ll change it to have a look... "


    The man muttered, and went to make trouble with garlic again, as if this matter had passed.


    Ye Longteng nodded, "I understand what my father meant. I''ll go to my elder brother to explain this later


    Just in time, there are a lot of things to talk about with elder brother when we are about to select the hidden dragon. ".


    "I understand Understand a fart, you boy, can''t even rinse a meat, can understand what Coming back makes me angry. get out! Let a Qun bring in some garlic. The garlic here will not be.


    At this time, the old servant Ye Qun opened the door and came in with a plate of cooked mutton.


    "Master, I heard you. I''ll bring you some fresh garlic," said Ye Qun.


    The man said with a smile, "your old ears are really good and bad. Here, these two braided garlic have sprouted for a long time. Take them out. ".


    Ye Qun took garlic and asked, "did you lose it?"


    "Lost to do why, since all their own germination, find a piece of soil, plant it," the man laughed.


    "Ah, OK, I''ll find a place to bury it," Ye Qun said with a smile.


    Ye Longteng was stunned and looked at the garlic on the table and the two braided garlic that ye Qun took out.


    ¡­¡­


    On purgatory Island, a plane lands slowly.


    It was su Qingxue and Xie Linyuan who came down from the plane.


    All the women are attracted by the scenery here, and Xie Linyuan is full of nostalgia.


    "Light snow! Sister Ning! Are you here? "


    Not far from the runway, Al came over with a smile, along with Sally and beliel.


    Su Qingxue smiles at Ai''er and nods, and soon she is attracted by Sally.


    A head of silver white hair, cold as frost moon, obviously also know every woman, but only care about Su Qingxue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    After half a minute, neither of the two women looked away.


    Several people nearby felt that there seemed to be a kind of dark competition among them, and they didn''t dare to speak out loud.


    Finally, when it seemed that Sally was going to open her mouth, Su Qingxue grabbed half of her steps and said, "are you Sally?"


    Sally nodded. "Madame, do you know me?"


    "Ye Fan has mentioned you several times, said you are beautiful, so I guess it should be you", Su Qingxue micro smile.


    Such a remark, let Sally ye also seem to be a little unprepared.


    She is different from AI Er, from small to large living environment, beautiful, there will not be many people praise her.


    In fact, she heard people call her "monster" more than praise her beauty.


    So, when the same beautiful woman praised her appearance, she naturally felt a little strange in her heart.


    But in this way, the atmosphere is not embarrassed.


    "Madam, please go to the castle and have dinner with me," said Sally, looking for some mountain bikes that are convenient for climbing, and take them to the main island.


    Belier and Xie Linyuan take a car, as if there is endless talk, ask this and that, let Xie Linyuan have the impulse to jump.


    Su Qingxue and Feng Yueying are sitting in the front of the car with Sally Ye. They are both in a daze when they look at the purgatory island which is as dazzling as fire under the setting sun.


    Feng Yueying sighed: "if you live in such a place for a lifetime, it seems very good.".


    She had been on a business trip with Helena before, but this time she just came back. When she heard that Ye Fan wanted them to come to purgatory Island, she happily joined up with other women.


    At this moment, Feng Yueying is very glad that she has not missed such a scenery.


    "All the islands here, are inverno''s?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Sally shook her head. "No, this is the king.".


    Hearing the resolute meaning revealed in Sally''s words, Su Qingxue is silent


    When the car drove into the market, there were busy people on the road, including old people, children, smiling and sad people.


    When they saw Sally ye and others, they all bowed respectfully, and there were many children who looked curiously at Su Qingxue and others, and guessed what the relationship was with the king of hell.


    "I heard that the island was badly damaged this time. Why does it seem that the buildings are not damaged? Is it done so soon? " Xie Linyuan looked around and asked.


    "Now we have a super master as an ally. With her in, it''s not a matter of minutes to repair the house?"


    Xie Linyuan was stunned and then relieved with a smile. Yes, Ai''er was there. It was really easy to repair the house through particle control.


    When they got out of the car, they followed Sally into the castle.


    As soon as she entered the castle, Su Qingxue and other women felt like they had gone through time and space, and suddenly came to several or even more than ten centuries ago.


    Huge gold crystal lamps illuminate the interior of the castle.


    And red sandalwood, mahogany and other carved works of art and furniture, so that everywhere can smell the fragrance of superior wood.


    A painting can be seen everywhere on the wall. There are masterpieces of art history such as Cezanne, pissaro and Van Gogh, as well as the works of great masters such as Dong Qichang, Wang Wei and calligrapher.


    If you take one of these famous paintings to the auction house, you can make a big stir in the world''s collection industry. But here, it looks like the decoration of ordinary people.


    The coexistence of simple and luxurious style, East and West interweave a variety of customs here.


    Su Qingxue has long known that ye fan is rich, but until this moment, she does not know what her husband is like with money.


    "Sister, this seems to be Van Gogh''s starry sky, is it true or not?" Mu Mu Mu is also an art student. Naturally, he has a little understanding of these paintings.


    Without waiting for Su Qingxue to say anything, Sally said, "Miss mu, this is the original work of Van Gogh. As for the collection in the Museum of modern art in nuoyo, it''s only GAOFAN This painting was sent to my king by the president of magnesium.


    Mu Mu Mu covered his mouth, "sister Sally, do you know my name?"


    "I know all of you," said Sally, continuing to lead the way in.


    Even Su Qingxue feels the great oppression of wealth, especially other women. Feng Yueying, Ning Zimo, Du Yuner, etc. are very careful when they walk. They are afraid that they will destroy some famous works here.


    When we came to a huge dining hall, there was a huge stone table made of marble in front of me, which was enough to seat more than 30 people.


    Asazle, asmontis, Leviathan and others were waiting there. Leviathan''s wife and daughter were also there. When they saw Su Qingxue and Xie Linyuan, they warmly welcomed him.


    They say hello to Su Qingxue and other women first. After all, they are the people beside Ye Fan''s pillow. They dare not neglect them."Ha ha! Murphy, how dare you come back?! In this war, you hide in Xia state and don''t splash any blood. What a thief Leviathan went up and gave Xie Linyuan a fist.


    Xie Linyuan was beaten in the chest and coughed and said with a bitter smile, "I want to come too, but I can''t help..."


    "It''s OK. Even without you, I have sunk all the boats of the old ruler and Wang Ting! Ha ha ha... " Leviathan laughed.


    Asmontis muttered, "it''s not that I''ve brought people to support you. I''ve been touched on the bottom and haven''t found it. What are you proud of?".


    "A brother, can''t you blow a cow?" Leviathan turned his mouth and made the others happy.


    However, several brothers meet again, although the face is smiling, but the eyes are a little lonely.


    After a warm greeting and conversation, they began to sit down one after another. The rich food on the table was already very appetizing.


    However, Su Qingxue didn''t care what to eat for dinner. She looked down and asked, "Sally, where is my husband?"


    They came here to worry about Ye Fan, but ye fan didn''t show up all the time. They couldn''t help worrying about whether they were injured or not.


    "Wang is at sunset cliff. When he thinks about things, he likes to go there alone," said Sally.


    "Does he know we''re here?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Sally shook her head. "There was no notice, because Wang didn''t like to be disturbed.".


    Su light snow frowns a way: "he called us to come, oneself a person outside think what ah, want to wait for him to come to eat again, that wants to wait until when to go?"


    Sally leaf light way: "can wait, madam and other everybody, can eat first.".


    Xie Linyuan said: "sister-in-law, eat first. It''s OK. Boss, he often does this..."


    Su Qingxue thought for a moment, got up and said, "where is the sunset cliff? I''ll call him back for dinner.".


    People can not help but quiet down, looking at Su light snow, and look at Sally leaf.


    As expected, the moon frowned slightly, and her voice was a little cold: "madam, Wang is thinking about things and doesn''t like to be disturbed.".


    "How do you know that he must be thinking about something, and he certainly doesn''t want to come back for dinner. Maybe he just wants to be distracted. In fact, he likes to have dinner with us? We haven''t seen him for so many days, "said Su Qingxue seriously.


    "Wang is not that kind of person. His heart is in the wider world, and he doesn''t care about eating at all," she said.


    "How do you know?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "Because he is our king, and I know him," she said.


    Su light snow silent, and then took a deep breath, still insisted: "tell me, where is the sunset cliff.".


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little tense, but no one dared to interrupt.


    After all, one is Ye Fan''s housekeeper, and like Ye Fan''s younger sister, she has a very different status in her heart.


    The other is the main room on the marriage certificate, which is equivalent to the mistress. So this situation, help no one please


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    0846


    just then, a voice came from one side of the channel: "go out from the south gate and walk straight to it. It''s easy to find it.".


    "Dr. Leonidas?"


    When Su Qingxue heard the sound, she recognized it at once. Looking at the past, she saw that she was walking slowly with her hands in her pockets.


    "Long time no see, Miss Su. I''m right here," said ronida with a smile.


    Su light snow nodded, "thank you.".


    After knowing the direction, Su Qingxue will go out directly. Sally Ye sees the situation and frowns. She doesn''t stop her.


    When Su Qingxue came to the door, she stopped and said, "to you, maybe he is your king, but in my heart He''s just my husband who has breakfast, dinner and living with me.


    Su light snow went out, the restaurant people silent down, a face to think.


    Sally clenched her fist and took a deep breath, saying nothing more.


    "Well, let''s sit down first. Lucifer will be back soon.".


    Sally looked at her coldly: "why does the doctor think so?"


    "Because Isn''t it a great pleasure to have dinner together? "


    ¡­¡­


    From the South Gate of the castle, you can see a steep cliff through a coconut forest.


    The cliff is five or six square in size, with a hundred meter cliff below, which is almost the highest point of the island.


    Here, can see the complete sunset, as if the horizon is near in front of you.


    When Su Qingxue went to the sunset cliff, she didn''t see anyone in a trance, but after a close look, she found that a figure was lying flat among the weeds above.


    "Hoo Lu... "


    Su light snow is about to shout, but hear, the man unexpectedly is sleeping!?


    He sleeps so deeply and deeply. Listening to snoring, he can see that his body is very tired, and only when he relaxes completely can he snore.


    Su qingxuedun understood that, according to reason, with Ye Fan''s strength, it was impossible for their plane to arrive. He did not know, nor was it possible. When she came so close, she did not respond.


    The only reason is not that Ye Fan didn''t see them on purpose, but he was so tired that he fell asleep!


    Perhaps it is because this is their own territory, their safest harbor, so Ye Fan unloaded all the precautions, immersed in sleep.


    Su Qingxue hesitates. She thinks she doesn''t want to disturb the man. She is about to leave, but she hears a question from Ye Fan


    "Who..."


    Ye Fan sat up and looked back. His bleary eyes saw that it was su Qingxue. Then he relieved with a smile: "wife, it''s you When did you come? "


    Su light snow some not bear heart, "or wake you up.".


    Ye Fan wiped his face and said with a smile, "it''s been a long time since I went to sleep with all my heart. I haven''t had a rest these days. Today I know you''re coming, but I didn''t wake up.".


    Su Qingxue went to the man, squatted down and said, "I''m still the first time. I can''t see how hard you are when you sleep so close.".


    Ye Fan laughs at himself with a smile, "the body can bear it, but the energy consumption is very tired.".


    "It is not said that the White Queen and blazing angel were killed by you, how can you still be so tired?" Su Qingxue helped the man remove the grass crumbs from his hair.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "although I know that the holy court and the old rulers are no longer our opponents However, I still want to mention the spirit of twelve points


    I don''t want any more brothers to leave, so There can''t be any mistakes. "


    Su Qingxue touched the man''s cheek painfully. His beard had not been shaved. It seemed that he had not seen him for a few days, which made a lot of vicissitudes.


    These days, although it is revenge, but for men, there is no happiness at all.


    Even if we kill the enemy and destroy their old nest, how about it? People can''t be reborn after death.


    "Husband I miss you... " Su light snow quiet tunnel.


    Ye Fan was stunned, and then opened his arms to embrace the woman and let her Zhen head lean on his shoulder.


    "After the funeral of those brothers, we''ll go home..."


    "Well..." Su Qingxue nods.


    After two or three minutes of quiet hugging, they didn''t say a lot of words, and they could feel the ties between each other.


    Suddenly, Su Qingxue thought of business and said, "by the way, husband, I''m here to ask you to have dinner. Everyone is here, waiting for you.".


    When ye fan saw the setting sun, he realized that he had been sleeping for most of the day. So he patted his buttocks, got up, took Su Qingxue''s hand, and said, "OK, I''m really hungry. Go back to the castle and let my wife have a taste of it. I''m a chef on this island.


    they are all the top chefs in the world. They are all the chef of the Michelin 3-star restaurant."I know you are very powerful and rich. In your eyes, I am poor and have no cards. Do you mean to stimulate me?" Su gave the man a white look.


    Ye Fan laughs. He walks back and touches his nose. "My wife can''t always treat me as a temporary worker. I have to be worthy of my wife.".


    Su light snow drum mouth, "I would rather you are a miscellaneous, save so much trouble.".


    Ye Fan listened to the words and said, "what''s the matter? Who made my wife angry?"


    Su light snow a face indifferent to say: "nothing.".


    "No, no, there must be something, wife, tell me quickly, I''ll vent my anger for you," Ye Fan patted her chest.


    Su Qingxue snorted, "it''s not a big deal. It''s just that I want you to go back to dinner. Sally says you''re thinking about something and can''t disturb you. She won''t tell me where the sunset cliff is


    I think it''s strange. I just want to have dinner with my husband. Is it so difficult.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan basically knew the situation and said with a relieved smile: "don''t be angry with Sally Ye. She is younger than us, and When she knew me, I was different.


    "I''m not angry with her. Am I so mean?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "Yes, my wife is broad-minded, of course will not care about this small matter," Ye Fan coax the way busily.


    "Don''t tell Sally, I''ll bring it up so that she doesn''t think I''ll speak ill of her behind my back! Do you hear me? " Su Qingxue reminds way.


    Ye Fan wanted to laugh in his heart. The little struggle between the women was really childish, but his face was serious, "of course, I won''t talk too much.".


    Su Qingxue said again: "today I finally understand why you care so much about Sally. People are really beautiful like a goddess and have a good temperament. If a man sees her, he is likely to be taken away.".


    Ye Fan was alert and thought carefully: "ah After all, I''ve known her since childhood, just like my sister. Of course, I have to take care of it.


    "Is it really just a sister?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "Of course! After all these years together, something really happened, didn''t it? " Ye Fan is busy with righteousness and righteousness.


    Su Qingxue listened, her face slightly Ji, and took the man''s arm. "Then I will treat her better. After all, is it my husband''s sister..."


    Ye Fan laughs and secretly congratulates himself that he has not said anything wrong. He quickly changes the topic and says: "wife, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can you break through the innate state of cultivation? You can practice your true Qi.".


    "What?" Su Qingxue himself was scared, "I Am I born? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    "Why, you don''t know? Didn''t anyone tell you about it? "


    Su Qingxue said happily: "no one told me. I just said how I felt lighter and longer. I could breathe longer with one breath. It''s just that the realm has been improved?"


    Ye Fan nods. It is estimated that others don''t know much about Su Qingxue''s cultivation, and no one will mention it.


    What''s more, although the innate realm is good in the ancient martial arts world, these people around him naturally feel very ordinary.


    However, Su light snow in the body of that cold real Qi, Ye Fan dare not underestimate, also do not know her practice to the congenital realm, whether this true Qi has any qualitative change.


    "Husband, is it true that I have a talent for cultivation? I haven''t felt the true spirit after bathing. I''ve been born for a few months." Su Qingxue is a little proud.


    Ye Fan said frankly, "it''s really talented. I think My wife, you are more talented than me. When I first practiced my internal skills, it took me more than a year to train


    Ye fan used to practice heaven and water all his life, and he was born one year later, which was a great surprise to the black emperor.


    Su Qingxue''s training speed can''t be said to be a "monster".


    However, Ye Fan has seen more and more knowledge.


    It took him three years to practice again, and he was able to surpass himself in the past. It''s no surprise that Su Qingxue''s speed is very good.


    "If I can advance and retreat with you and kill the enemy together, it will be fine," Su Qingxue murmured.


    Ye Fan reached out and stroked the woman''s hair. "Fool, I try my best to pursue and kill the enemy all over the world, just so that you don''t have to go through any bloodbath.


    You only need to consider self-protection in practice, and don''t think about others. I don''t want my women to fight everywhere. "


    "Hum, why should Ning sister let her kill?" Su Qingxue was unconvinced.


    "It''s just a little fuss. I''ll allow it within her control," Ye Fan said.


    "Then I can help you within the control range, but I can''t fight with those super masters," Su said.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to argue with a woman about this, sighs and walks back to the restaurant of the castle with her.


    People also wait for more than ten minutes, see Su light snow really called Ye Fan back, two people also hand in hand, one eye is quite complex to look at Sally leaf.


    However, she did not seem to have any change in her face. She just stood there in silence, waiting respectfully for ye fan to take her seat.


    Ye Fan laughed and waved his hand and said, "Sally, don''t be so polite. Be casual. You can see that they are all sitting. Why are you standing?".


    "They''re Wang''s family, I''m just a housekeeper," Sally said in an impassive voice.


    Ye Fan''s expression is stiff, and she wants to know with her toes that Sally is gently expressing her dissatisfaction in her heart.


    But he could not help it. He could not talk to her in front of the public, so he had to pretend to sit down as if nothing had happened.


    "Sorry, let everyone wait for me," Ye Fan said.


    "Ha ha, boss, you went to Xia state for a few years and got married. It''s really different from before. What''s so embarrassing about this? Ha ha ha..." Leviathan laughed.


    Ye Fan smiles and takes the lead to lift the golden wine cup that has been poured out. "Come, for the sake of the living to reunite here, and for the Revenge of the deceased people, let''s have a drink!"


    The wine glasses on the dining table are all made according to the ancient royal family''s cup. The main raw materials are gold and silver, inlaid with gemstones of various colors.


    Because the craftsmen are contemporary masters, any one is worth millions or even millions.


    Of course, Ye Fan will not mention these. For him, these are ordinary cups and tableware.


    More than a dozen people at a table raised their glasses one after another, and then drank with emotion.


    "You are not allowed to drink, children, students, what kind of wine to drink?"


    Mu Mu Mu to drink, but was stopped by Su light snow.


    "Sister, just let me have a drink. It''s like a romantic Kangdi. Ah, it''s like a bottle of ten thousand!" The girl looked eager.


    "What wine can''t do, wait for you to graduate to drink again", Su light snow teaches a way.


    Mu Mu Mu puffed his mouth, "I''ve been an adult for a long time. I can''t drink any wine. My sister is so mean..."


    Hearing this, the atmosphere was relaxed.


    A dinner, as if there are endless words, talk about the old, until nearly midnight, just separate.


    Saryl arranged different rooms for the women. Most of the rooms in the castle were empty, which made it easy to find a place to live.


    After chatting with several old brothers in the hall about the funeral arrangements for tomorrow, Ye Fan plans to go back to his room to have a rest, but he hears AI Er calling him.


    "Ye Fan, I have something to tell you. Can you go out with me?" Ai Er asked.


    Xie Linyuan, asazle and others all look at Ye Fan with strange eyes. Su Qingxue and Ning Zimo, who are sitting on the sofa, also have complicated eyes.AI Er seemed to realize the time. She was a little strange to talk to a man alone. She blushed and said, "no No, don''t get me wrong. It''s a little personal. I I need to Well It is... "


    Elle didn''t know how to explain it. She had already known it and would not have mentioned it.


    "Princess Ai''er, don''t explain it. The more you describe it, the more dark it will be. You are a great air brother. It''s normal to talk to our boss about an important matter. I won''t doubt it!" Leviathan laughed.


    Ai''er looks depressed. She doesn''t want other women to be depressed, so she says, "Qingxue, sister Ning, Yueying, don''t misunderstand I I''m not like Ye Fan... "


    If you don''t mention it, it''s really a guilty conscience.


    Ye Fan wiped his forehead and said, "go out and say it. There is no need to explain so much.".


    He''s afraid that if Elle goes on like this, something will happen.


    Ai''er is helpless. She is dragged by Ye Fan and comes to the sunset cliff.


    "Sorry, Ye Fan, I I accidentally said the wrong thing, "Al apologized.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. The girl, as always, was a little silly, simple and lovely.


    "Come on, little thing. Now it''s just the two of us. What do you want to tell me? "


    AI Er nodded and took out two colorful crystals from a small bag she was carrying.


    "I think these two things should have been taken from you by that salina?"


    Ye Fan is stunned. Indeed, these are the two stones he was stolen at the beginning, which is the source of energy for the copper man.


    "Where did you find it?"


    "Salina''s submarine was found in the sea near our association of powers. Our men found these two stones and gave them to me. I didn''t have a chance before. I forgot to give it to you.


    I don''t know whether it can be seen by others, so I find you out and give it to you in private. "Ai er said:" I think they are put in a password box, so I think it should be very important. ".


    Ye Fan weighed the stone, and suddenly thought of a question: "Ai Er, have you ever tried to use your particles to decompose the power and decompose these two stones?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Ye Fan didn''t know what kind of material these two stones were before. After seeing one inlaid on the old crutch of Na clan leader in Zhoujia village, he estimated that they were not rare things.


    After all, a big clan can have more than one clan village. If the elder of Zhoujia village has such stones, it means that many other villages, or clans, may have such stones.


    In this case, Ye Fan thinks it is necessary to make a thorough decomposition to see what is special about this thing.


    "Are you sure you want me to decompose it?" AI Er confirmed again and again.


    Ye Fan thought about it and hid one of them. He said, "break it down and see what''s going on.".


    "All right," said Elle. She took back a stone and threw it in the air.


    When the power of particle decomposition began to display, the stone began to emit countless fine, colorful light in mid air!


    Ye fan through this light, immediately feel a surging and powerful, let people feel a huge sense of oppression of the breath!


    "Elle! Go away


    Ye Fan yelled, AI Er also realized that there might be danger in it, so he quickly backed away.


    The stone fell to the ground as if nothing had happened.


    "In this It seems to be hiding something. Its structure is very stable. It may take a lot of time for me to decompose it, "Al said, trembling.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "this stone, which originally supported the mechanism copper man, made me very embarrassed. It seems that there is really a strong energy in it."


    Ai''er heard this, and there was a trace of doubt in her eyes. She murmured thoughtfully, "stone Energy... "


    Ye Fan sees a woman there, a person murmurs, ask: "what''s wrong, AI Er, have you thought of anything?"


    "Ah?" AI Er looked up, her eyes dodged, and said, "Oh It''s nothing. I''m thinking, do you want to continue to decompose. ".


    Ye Fan hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said: "forget it, such a small stone, the energy contained in it is so strong that I have a little liver tremor, or do not move it for the time being.".


    "Well For safety''s sake, it''s better not to touch it, "Al agreed.


    Ye Fan sighed and put away the stone. At present, it''s better not to take this thing with you. Otherwise, in case of explosion or something, you can''t blow yourself to death.


    Taking advantage of this return to purgatory Island, it is still safer to put stones on the island.


    So, salina stole the stone, and I''m afraid she didn''t know what it was, because it couldn''t be explained by science.


    Ye Fan went back to the castle, hid the stone in an underground storage room that only he could get in and out of, and returned to his room.


    Just want to push the door in, found that there are people inside, Ye Fan a perception, heart suddenly a joy.


    "Wife", Ye Fan opens the door and goes in. It''s su Qingxue.


    However, to meet him is a call.


    "Ah Su light snow scared a hand to quickly cover the upper body, but her slender arms, simply can not cover the good scenery.


    Ye fancai found that the woman had just come out from the bath and was wearing a small inner garment, but she had not worn it!


    Although it is a startling glance, but ye fan has already seen in the eyes, open mouth, eyes a little straight.


    Su Qingxue was shy and angry. Her face was hot and said, "what are you looking at! Get out of here


    "But This is my room. "Ye Fan pretended to shut the door as if nothing had happened. He said," wife, don''t you come to sleep with me? "


    "What?" Su Qingxue realized that it must be Sally who arranged their husband and wife in the same room by default.


    As Ye Fan walked, he unbuttoned his clothes, threw his shirt away, and then began to take off his trousers.


    "Wife, don''t be shy, old man and wife. If you don''t show it to me, do you want to show it to other men?" Ye Fan''s eyes aim at the woman''s small pink, and whistled in his heart.


    Su light snow hurriedly ran to the side of the bed with a man on his back, picked up a blanket to wrap up for himself, "you don''t take off! You sleep in another room! "


    "Why, this is my room. The whole purgatory island belongs to me. I sleep in the same room with my wife in my own house, but I''m not allowed to sleep?" Ye Fan said confidently.


    Su Qingxue said solemnly: "you promised to propose to me. It''s just like that after a formal wedding. Don''t you keep your word?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "I didn''t do anything, wife, do you want to be crooked?"


    "I I I didn''t! " Su Qingxue''s face was full of egg powder, and she was at a loss and said, "anti I don''t care! You go to another room! "


    Ye Fan sighed, shook his head and said, "well, since you must say so, wife, I respect your meaning..."


    Ye Fan quietly picked up the clothes and trousers, turned and walked toward the door.


    While walking, he muttered: "it seems that the Yingying room is in the East Ning''er''s is over there Well Go to Ning''er first Closer... ""Stop!"


    Su Qingxue beside the bed heard this, and quickly called Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan turned back, "wife, what''s the matter?"


    "You You... " Su Qingxue thought for a while and turned her head and said, "I''m afraid others think I''m too affectable. I''m not such a mean woman. You''d better sleep here.".


    Ye Fan was secretly happy in his heart, but said hesitantly on his face: "not so good. After all, we haven''t officially held a wedding ceremony. I''m not such a casual man.".


    "Ye! Are you trying to piss me off? " Su Qingxue widened her eyes and asked.


    As soon as ye fan was excited, he gave up and pretended to be silly and said with a smile: "of course not. Thank your wife. I''ll take a bath, ha ha..."


    Although the castle seems to be very simple, but in fact, the internal equipment is all the world''s top hotel standards.


    Not to mention anything else, the baths here are all underground hot springs, and the baths are quite spacious.


    It''s comfortable to have a hot bath, but when I think of my wife lying in bed with such black hair and blood curving figure, Ye Fan can''t soak much time.


    With a simple wipe, he walked back to the room naked.


    Just about to jump on the bed, the scene in front of him turned green


    Dressed in a pink silk pajamas, Su Qingxue, a serious face, paved the last layer of bedding on the ground.


    The woman got up and said to Ye Fan, "if you play the floor, you will not catch cold because of your strong body.".


    The road is one foot high and the devil is ten feet high. Ye Fan finds that he is still tender.


    "Wife, as for The width of my bed is two meters and four meters, "Ye Fan said with a bitter face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to sleep, you can go to practice if you don''t sleep. Don''t think I don''t know, and you don''t need to sleep much," Su Qingxue snorted, then managed to get into the bed.


    "You turn off the lights, I don''t know where the main switch is," Su Qingxue told me.


    Ye Fan looks at the floor and the woman on the bed with her back to him. She quietly goes to the bedside table and turns off the light.


    When the room is dark, Ye Fan, without saying a word, directly pours on the bed and opens Su Qingxue''s quilt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    "What are you doing?" Su Qingxue exclaimed


    Waiting for her to turn around, Ye Fan has put her arm around her waist from behind, and her chest is close to her back.


    Ye Fan''s powerful arm pressed down the woman and leaned to her ear and said, "don''t move. I''ll hold you to sleep. If you move a few times, I''m not sure what I''ll do.".


    Originally thought that Su light snow will struggle to fight with him, but did not expect, when finishing this speech, Su light snow just snorted, did not resist.


    Ye Fan is happy to be an Sheng, exhaled, a left hand has no place to put, had to move to put on the woman''s head.


    This move, but make su light snow "ah" ground one, "you press my hair.".


    "Oh, oh..." Ye Fan carefully moved his hand and helped the woman to smooth her hair.


    The room became quiet.


    Two people listen to each other''s breathing sound, Ye Fan can''t help but nose close to the woman''s exposed a wipe of fragrant shoulder, way: "wife, how can you be so fragrant?".


    "No, I didn''t smell it.".


    "Your own smell is numb to you. Of course you can''t smell it.".


    "What kind of animal am I? What is" smell "


    "Oh, your body fragrance", Ye Fan smiles awkwardly.


    With the skill of speaking, a right hand pretends to be indifferent and moves upward gradually from the woman''s abdomen


    In the process, Su Qingxue symbolically moved her arm, but did not say anything.


    Ye Fan knew at the moment that he could continue to "attack". Soon, his hand was put on the part he had always dreamed of.


    "Hum..."


    Hearing the woman''s waxy soft nasal sound, Ye Fan''s whole body was like a flame, and began to heat.


    Although she had known that Su Qingxue''s figure was not vulgar, she didn''t feel so directly. She didn''t expect to be so talented.


    Ye Fan is full of energy, while enjoying, at the same time, she wants to make the woman can''t stand it in the end, and she is defeated directly.


    When the woman asks him for it, he will be able to push the boat.


    However, it has lasted nearly 20 minutes, Ye Fan has passed the stage of excitement, Su Qingxue still has no more reaction.


    Ye Fan sighs with regret. It seems that he underestimated Su Qingxue''s calmness, so he put his hand back to Su Qingxue''s abdomen in silence.


    It''s better to sleep. It''s good to sleep with arms. Ye Fan comforts herself.


    However, not long after, Su light snow a silky delicate hand, unexpectedly took the initiative to grasp the hand of Ye Fan.


    Then, the woman put Ye Fan''s hand on the inside of her pajamas


    Ye Fan''s whole body is excited, Su light snow unexpectedly let him touch directly from inside? Isn''t it enough to enjoy your pajamas?


    "Wife Do you want it? " Ye Fan asked.


    In the dark, Su Qingxue''s eyelashes trembled and said, "I heard that massage will make it bigger I want you to massage I feel very comfortable... "


    "Isn''t yours big enough?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Not enough. Do you want to be bigger..." Su Qingxue''s voice is too thin to hear.


    "Hiss..." Ye Fan takes a breath of cool air. Should we laugh or cry.


    Although can enjoy, but more is to hold back, this is too tormenting.


    "If you don''t massage me, hum..." Su Qingxue saw that the man did not move, so he pushed his hand away.


    Ye Fan quickly put his hand in and said, "press, press, of course, press If I don''t press it for my wife, will someone else come? "


    How can Ye Fan give up to others when he works like this.


    This night is destined to be unable to sleep well for ye fan. He has been playing the roller coaster almost all the time, and he has been constantly "torturing" him.


    The only thing that makes Ye Fan happy is that his relationship with Su Qingxue has obviously gone further. Although the last level has not been passed, the woman has accepted him both mentally and physically.


    The next morning, after breakfast, everyone from the whole purgatory island group gathered on a beach under sunset cliff.


    The old man, the children, the wounded, the women, no matter who they were, all arrived here with a solemn look on their faces.


    All the remains of the war dead were cremated here.


    A sad farewell to the past and a funeral full of expectations for the new life in the future came to an end with all the ashes floating to the sea.


    People in purgatory island can not stay long, after all, there are things to be busy.


    Ye Fan didn''t forget that there was another Tianyan waiting for him in China. He promised Chu Yunyao to help the Chu family to select the hidden dragon. The time was almost up.


    Therefore, Ye Fan directly told the people of inferno that he planned to return home in the afternoon.


    Azler and others have been fighting for a long time. They have been fighting with Azrael for a long time.They sat in the castle, having lunch, deliberating on the next deployment around the world.


    Su light snow and other women just listen, feel very far away from them, dare not how to talk.


    "Wang, there are some requests to come to purgatory island to see you. Now there are more than 30 petitions. Who do you think is appropriate for you to come over?" Sally Ye was the busiest. She arrived in the restaurant late and handed a tablet computer to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan frowned, took over the tablet computer, rowed, and was too lazy to look at it. He asked, "who are they?"


    "There are some of the world''s top 100 tycoons from more than 20 countries, such as Yingguo, Faguo and MgO, leaders of listed groups and consortia leaders, as well as some noble families who have made friends with us Inferno six or seven years ago, and some of your old friends..."


    "Ha ha, boss, now we infirno is a solid S-level organization. We have destroyed old-ones. Those guys are eager to show their loyalty and give you gifts," Leviathan said.


    Ye Fan took aim at a few eyes and said, "I don''t have time to see them. Let them not come.".


    "The gifts and money they gave..."


    "Take it all," Ye Fan said without hesitation: "after receiving the gift, they will be at ease. If we don''t accept these things, we will give them to the enemy.


    All the things we received, the families of the brothers who died in the war, are donated to the devastated areas of our global campaign. "


    Sally nodded. "Yes, I''ll do it.".


    Ye Fan saw a woman pick up the computer to go, a frown, stretched out his hand to Sally Ye''s buttocks "pa" to hit.


    With a startled look on her face, she turned around and said, "Wang Did I do something wrong... "


    Ye Fan smiles, "eat first, then go to work. What''s urgent? Don''t you just take in tens of billions of dollars.".


    "Poof!"


    Sitting at the table is drinking thick soup of Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu, a direct spray out.


    Women also do not care to see Mu Mu Mu gaffe, are quite surprised to see Ye Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    0850


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "why do you look at me like this one by one? According to the statistics in the table that Sally Ye gave me, the estimated value is more than 20 billion, and I didn''t say anything nonsense.".


    "Brother in law, it''s too easy for you to get money. You can take so many presents!" Mu Mu Mu exclaimed.


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile, "what are the 20 or 30 richest people and consortia in the world collecting more than 20 billion yuan? They don''t use it for a month, and they can earn it back. "


    Su Qingxue muttered: "it''s very irritating. You''re so rich that you spend my money every day in Huahai Other people''s families are supported by men. "


    Ye Fan couldn''t cry or laugh, "wife, you didn''t ask me for money, you asked me to, I also gave it.".


    She bit her lower lip and said, "Wang, I''m not hungry. I''ll do these things first.".


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "Sally, are you angry with me? If you want to eat it, you can''t learn from him or call me brother? Do you mean to make me angry


    Sally Ye looked at Ye Fan wrongly and bitterly, and then slowly found a seat to sit down.


    "Sister Sally ye, here you eat this tuna salad. Eat it well." Mu Mu Mu took the initiative to move a plate of salad in the past.


    "Sorry I don''t eat this. "Sally pushed the salad away.


    Mu Mu Mu drum mouth, "really delicious, I ate two plates.".


    "Girl, it''s not that Sally leaves dislikes the salad you eat, it''s that she only eats vegetarian and doesn''t like to eat any meat, including fish," YeFan explained with a smile.


    It is the first time for all the women to know, Ning purple Mo blinked: "originally, Sally is still a vegetarian.".


    I don''t want to eat the whole salad, I just shake my head


    "Why?" Mu Mu Mu was puzzled and said, "how delicious the meat is.".


    Su light snow if thoughtful, reached out to pat her sister''s thigh, "ask so much why, eat your own.".


    Ye Fan took a piece of bread, sprinkled with truffle and spread jam, and personally sent it to Sally Ye''s dinner plate.


    "Come on, eat more. Although you are in good health, you are too thin to grow meat," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Thank you, king." Sally took the bread and ate it quickly.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Ye Fan was depressed.


    After sweeping the salad on her plate, Sally got up and said, "I''ll go first. Enjoy yourself.".


    The women only ate for less than two minutes.


    Ye Fan watched Sally leave the restaurant speechless and sighed, "how can I keep losing my temper?".


    Xie Linyuan waved a glass of red wine in his hand, lit a cigarette in the other hand, and said leisurely: "boss, you haven''t returned to purgatory island for such a long time. This time you only stay for a few days, and Sally must not be happy.".


    "I have no idea. I can''t do things without finishing. I''m here to provide for the aged. Many people are staring at me to be finished." Ye Fan took up his glass and took a sip.


    "Husband, you go to talk to her more, she is a young girl, alone on this island, to help you take care of the rear, you as a brother, care about the younger sister should also be," Su said.


    "Ha ha, my sister-in-law knows the truth, boss, you really have to pay more attention to Sally leaf," Leviathan said.


    Several other people also nodded. Asmontis said, "if it wasn''t for Sally, I''m afraid this is a big disaster. We''ll be in danger.".


    Ye Fan looked at his wife with admiration. He said it really well. It not only expressed her tolerance, but also pointed out clearly that it was "brother sister relationship", not any other concern.


    Ye Fan did have something to say to Sally, so she got up and went to her study and found a woman.


    Sally ye, who is planning to contact someone by phone, is surprised to see Ye Fan.


    "Wang, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Fan waved, "go, accompany me to a place.".


    Sally ye put down her work and followed Ye Fan all the way to the basement of the castle.


    When she got to the basement, she knew where ye fan was going.


    Wang, are you going to see angel.


    Ye Fan nodded, "I originally wanted to wait until I found a way to revive her, and then I would go to see her, or I would have no face to face her. But If I want to leave, I still want to see her.


    Ye Fan said, came to a seemingly plain stone wall, in the wall with a special rhythm beat a few times, a stone will be removed, there is an iris detection device.


    Ye Fan stands in the past, after scanning, the stone wall will rotate, revealing an internal hidden space.


    After entering, the interior space immediately lit up and the stone gate was closed.


    This is a secret laboratory, Ye Fan made it, the only use is to protect angel''s integrity.


    In the middle of the laboratory, there is an independent energy device, which supplies a biochemical protection cabin.It was filled with the biochemical liquid made by the head God, and a girl with long flax hair, like an angel, was lying peacefully in the front.


    "Angel I''m sorry I haven''t come to see you for so long... "


    Ye Fan walked to the side of the biochemical cabin and gently brushed the transparent deck, revealing countless thoughts in his eyes.


    Sally stood quietly behind, silent.


    After a while, Ye Fan turned back and said, "Sally, do you know what angel is to me?"


    Sallie looked up and replied, expressionless, "light.".


    "Yes," Ye Fan went to the girl, put his hand on her shoulders and said, "to me, angel is unique in the world.


    Because without her, I would fall into the abyss, she is like a firefly in front of me in the endless night.


    Even if she is very small, very insignificant, but she let me understand, this world, in addition to the dark, there is light. ".


    With a trace of desolation in her eyes, Sally said, "I know that for Wang, angel is the spiritual strength in your heart, and that Miss Su is your soul mate


    I shouldn''t have behaved like that in front of you. You don''t belong to me. I take myself seriously... "


    Ye Fan smiles and reaches out to touch Sally Ye''s silver hair, which is as smooth as silk, and suddenly a little disordered.


    "Silly girl, I ask you, do you know who else in the world can enter this room besides me?"


    Sally Ye was stunned and replied, "I..."


    "Yes, you, except me, can unlock the door of this room only by your Sallie eyes!"


    Ye Fan said positively: "there are many of my life and death friends and confidants, but none of them can come here to see angel.


    Why? Because only you, saryl, are the people who let me trust everything without hesitation


    Sally leaves staring at the man, she thought, Ye Fan let her into here, just convenient for her to manage, clean here, unexpectedly, there are other deep meaning.


    Ye Fan grabbed the woman''s hand and put it in his heart, "listen, Sally. You said angel gave me light, yes, she let me know that there is still light in my heart.


    However, it can really let me from the old-ones dungeon, step by step, grow up step by step, and survive in the dark mud of the underground world! It''s you! Sally!


    Angel gave me hope, and you, let me in the dark forget what is despair, for you, I can come to this day.


    Without you, there would be no me, let alone hope, so In this world, only you have the right to enter and exit this room at will to see the most vulnerable place in my heart. "


    Sally eyes red at the man, a sweet and sour mixed taste, so that she can not speak.


    Ye Fan hugged the girl, patted her back, and said, "silly girl, don''t be jealous with anyone, and don''t think about it. You are unique in my heart. There''s no need to fight for anything, you know?"


    "Well..." She leaned against the man''s chest and nodded. Her tears slipped down, "Wang Sorry I was wrong... "


    Ye Fan pretended to be reluctant to frown and said, "when are you going to call me Wang? What did you call me before? Won''t it


    Sally Ye Jiao dimple flashed a touch of red, "Ye Fan brother..."


    "That''s right." Ye Fan smiles, and a stone falls from his heart. He is afraid that Sally ye will think wildly. After all, the child has been treated unfairly since childhood, and it is easy to get into a corner.


    After watching angel, she unties the heart knot of Sally ye, and Ye Fan thinks it''s time to go back to Xia.


    In the afternoon, Ye Fan left purgatory island with the women and Xie Linyuan. As for ronida, she was so frustrated by the kidnapping of the magnesium army that she planned to work as a medical consultant for infirno on the island to solve the problems of the wounded and wounded fighters.


    Ai''er was also able to return home because liezhideng broke the engagement. Ye Fan and Ai''er were surprised that the end of the day monarchy was given up. I don''t know if there is any special reason.


    When I returned to Huahai, it was already at night.


    When the women go back to their homes, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue find a guest''s car outside their home.


    Ye Fan slightly a perception, can not help showing a touch of fun.


    "Husband, who are you?" Su asked.


    "A man of great courage," Ye Fan did not say much. He took a woman''s hand and walked into the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    When she went to the living room of the mansion, Su Qingxue saw three men sitting in it.


    Aunt Jiang was sitting there with a dignified look. Seeing ye fan and Su Qingxue coming back, she stood up and said, "Ye Fan, miss, I won''t let them in. They have to come in. I can''t stop them.".


    Su Qingxue recognized one of the men in his 40s at a glance. He had seen him in his hometown''s cemetery, Suwei!


    "Ha ha, the king of hell, Mr. Lucifer, I''m Su Yi of the Su family in ghost valley. My second son, Su Wei, once had a little misunderstanding with you.


    Today, my eldest son Su Cen and I took this boy together to compensate you. Please forgive me. ".


    Wearing a long blue shirt and grey hair, the old man with a friendly smile is Su Yi, the leader of the Su family in the ghost valley.


    According to seniority, Su Yi should be considered as Su Qingxue''s second grandfather. Although he is an adopted son, she is also the Su family.


    Just experienced the last time, in the cemetery sent Suwei to rob the ghost Valley, Su light snow of course will not have any good feelings for this second grandfather.


    In his side, there is a man who is older than Suwei and has short hair. He is his eldest son, Su Cen.


    Obviously, Ye Fan''s identity has been thoroughly known by the Su family, and these days, infirno''s activities all over the world have also been introduced into China.


    Even if ordinary families and organizations don''t know, ghost Valley certainly knows.


    When the Su family met Ye Fan, they were of course disciplined and did not dare to slack off.


    Su Yi felt Su Qingxue''s cold eyes and said with a smile: "Qingxue, when I met for the first time, I know you have misunderstandings about my second grandfather, but please listen to my good explanation.


    We are a family, all for the future of the Su family, in order to restore the prestige of the Su family, all of which have their own difficulties. ".


    "Hum! nonsense! If ye fan was not here, we would have been dead. What family would we say? "


    One side of the river aunt indignant, but Su light snow is stretched out to stop.


    "Aunt Jiang Don''t say that.


    Auntie Jiang was helpless. "Miss, they have ulterior motives. Don''t be soft hearted."


    Su light snow nodded, "Auntie Jiang, I''ll deal with it. You''ll have a rest first.".


    Although aunt Jiang was very angry, she had to retreat first after hearing Su Qingxue said so. She went back to her room and didn''t want to see more of the Su family.


    "Sit down," Su light snow stretched out his hand and said calmly.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much from the beginning to the end. He didn''t know what Su Qingxue planned to do with these relatives. If he wanted to kill them, he didn''t need to say much.


    With Ye Fan''s current attitude towards Guigu, or Guigu''s attitude towards him, it is unnecessary to talk.


    So it''s better for Su Qingxue to handle this matter. It seems that the woman has her own consideration.


    Su Yi also noticed that Ye Fan''s attitude was very cold. The glimmer in her eyes twinkled and she said with a smile, "OK, I''m sorry to come here all of a sudden today. I''m sorry to disturb you all at night.".


    "It''s not all of a sudden, you know, we''ll come back today," Su said.


    "Ha ha Light snow, I didn''t expect you to be so straightforward. I''m not going around the corner with those two grandfathers. Indeed, we are waiting for you to come back, "Su Yi said.


    "What are we going to do?" Su asked.


    Su Yi winked at her eldest son.


    Su Cen will, from the waist took out a small U disk, put in front of Su light snow.


    Because the three sons of the Su family are all wearing retro costumes, and they can also pack some small things in their belts.


    "What is this?" Su asked.


    Su Yi said: "in this, there is a map of the ghost Valley, including how to enter the ghost Valley, and all the internal layout of the ghost valley. There are also the current main management of Guigu, the composition of Zhuge family, the information of Su family in Guigu, and the information of elder yuan


    It can be said that even the Dragon Spirit does not understand the internal information of these ghost valleys, but I asked cen''er to sort it out and give it to you. "


    Su Cen said: "light snow niece, as long as you have these information, you can quickly grasp the situation in the ghost valley. It will be much easier for you to go back to ghost valley.


    "Back to ghost Valley?" Su Qingxue asked, "do you want me to go back?"


    Su Yi said solemnly, "light snow, to tell you the truth, when your great grandfather adopted me, I didn''t want me to fight for power, but I wanted me to guard the foundation of the Su family in the ghost valley.


    It''s a pity that your grandfather and your father don''t have any cultivation qualifications, but you are different. I think you are already born with a realm, and you are married to the legendary king of hell.


    It is absolutely no problem to go back to the ghost Valley and become the leader of our Su family


    "The key point is that you still hold the trigger of the ghost valley. If you see the master of the valley, Zhuge will be more powerful at dawn. If he doesn''t, he will not be able to explain the rules!" Su Cen road.Su Wei was also busy flattering with a smile and said: "at the beginning, I offended you, but light snow, we really feel that you are the hope of the ghost Valley Su family, so we came to make an apology and send our sincerity.".


    Hearing this, Su Qingxue didn''t rush to get the U disk. After thinking for a while, she asked, "you want me to go back to the ghost Valley and be the master of the Su family. What can you get? Or What do you want? "


    Su Yi grinned bitterly and waved her hand: "light snow, you worry too much. What else can we expect? Our father and son, including those in our line, only hope to make the Su family the master of the ghost Valley again.


    Zhuge family has become more and more rampant. They don''t take us into consideration. Only you and your wife can really suppress them.


    As long as you can restore the prestige of the Su family, I, Su Yi, with my two sons and my grandchildren, will go back to the countryside, and there will be no more disputes in the ghost valley. "


    "Yes We also have self-knowledge, in the ghost Valley, we have been oppressed by Zhuge family, and we are really too tired, "Su Cen said bitterly.


    Ye Fan squinted and asked, "do you know when Zhuge Tianming comes today?"


    "Oh, don''t worry, sir. We have our own intelligence management. This time, we have hidden it so that Zhuge''s family will not find it." Su Yi was very polite to Ye Fan.


    "Do you know that Tianyan secretly helped the White Queen deal with me this time?" Ye Fan asked again.


    Su Yi waved her hand solemnly on her face and said, "Sir, all this is done by Zhuge Tianming! We don''t know anything about it! If you knew, I would have told you!


    I hate that in this ghost Valley, almost all the resources are controlled by Zhuge family. We only knew later! "


    "Really..." Ye Fan nodded and asked nothing more.


    Su light snow reached out, took the U disk, said: "I know, I need to read the information, think about it, you go first.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    What else did Su Cen and Su Wei want to say, but Su Yi stopped them.


    Su Yi got up and said with a smile, "OK, we''re here today to show our attitude. You want to go back to the ghost Valley in the future. Our Su family, who are staying in the ghost Valley, give their full support.


    If you have anything you need, or what you need to ask, we are all family members. You are welcome. "


    "Well," Su Qingxue answered without salt, and did not mean to get up to see him off.


    Su Yi and his son quietly walked out of the house, closed the door and drove away.


    When the car got out of the egret County residential area and on the road, suvey finally couldn''t help but curse: "this little bitch, relying on herself to marry Lucifer, is so arrogant in front of us!


    If it wasn''t for her man, she would have been rotten in the mud for a long time


    "Second brother, we have to bow down when we are under the eaves. If we want to deal with Zhuge Tianming and want to continue our foothold in the ghost Valley, we must rely on the power of inferno.


    For the sake of the future, Lucifer will fight against Zhuge family for Su Qingxue''s sake.


    Once they fight each other, Zhuge family will be more or less unlucky. At that time, we will become the meritorious officials assisting Su Qingxue, and they can''t do anything to us.


    Su Qingxue is a little girl. If she wants to lead the ghost Valley, she can''t convince the public. She has to rely on her father and us everywhere. There are so many elders on our boat In time, we were in the valley of the devil, actually, we has the final say, "said Su Chen, grinning.


    "But This Lucifer is not easy to deal with. If he is there, we will never be able to raise our heads in front of Su Qingxue, "she frowned.


    "Well, Lucifer is very popular. Sooner or later, someone else will deal with him. Why not borrow his knife to kill Zhuge family, and then borrow other people''s swords to kill Lucifer Su Cen road.


    Su Yi''s eyes were gloomy, and she said with a deep smile, "you two, you are too humble about that little girl. Before, we were in the same boat. Today we went to talk about it. Do you think she believed everything?


    To gain her trust, we still have a lot of things to do. Today alone, when we come here, our lives are in danger If you want to achieve great things, you have to lick your blood. "


    "What my father said was very true. I was worried that Lucifer would directly spread his anger at Zhuge Tianming on us," Su Cen nodded.


    Su Yi closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and said, "don''t panic. Lucifer and Su Qingxue are not simple minded people. They should also know that we need to guide and receive revenge and return to ghost valley So, for the time being, we are safe.


    The next key is to get Su Qingxue''s trust. The best thing is to give her some favor. In this way Our plans will be sound. "


    Su Cen and Su Wei look at each other, thinking about the next plan


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is full of stars and the breeze is gentle.


    On the balcony outside the study, Su Qingxue leans against the railing and rubs the U disk on her hand. She thinks about her face.


    "Wife, drink coke?"


    Ye Fan came to the balcony, he took two cans of sugar free coke from the refrigerator, handed a can to Su Qingxue.


    This is what he wants to drink and asks aunt Jiang to buy it and put it in the refrigerator.


    Su Qingxue looked at her eyes and shook her head, "what Cola do you drink in the evening? Even if you are in good health, it''s too messy.".


    "Hey, you don''t want to drink that I''ll drink it," Ye Fan enjoyed himself and belched happily.


    Su Qingxue looked at the man helplessly and asked, "what kind of plot do you think Su Yi and his son have?"


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile: "in the eyes of lions and tigers, what are some smelly mice planning? Is it necessary to think about it?"


    "You mean, no matter what they''re thinking, you''re going to eat them?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan frowned and shook his head. "If you eat too much, you can beat it to death.".


    "It seems that you don''t believe what they said," Su Qingxue said with a faint smile.


    Ye Fan reached out and put a hook on the woman''s shoulder. "Wife, who is the master of the ghost Valley? I don''t care, but Zhuge family must get rid of it.


    However, Su Yi and his colleagues just want to fish in troubled waters and reap the benefits of the fishermen. Such guys can never believe them. ".


    Su Qingxue nodded and was about to say something, but heard Ye Fan''s mobile phone ring.


    "Big night, who still looking for you", Su light snow frown.


    Ye Fan also wondered, took out a mobile phone to see, busy want to hide.


    Can still be seen by Su light snow, light hum a, "take, so long did not see, estimated to miss you.".


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly. It is Chu Yunyao who calls.


    He pretended to walk back to the house as if nothing had happened. He went back to his room and answered the phone, "what''s the matter, little Yao Yao?"


    "You won''t forget it!" Chu Yunyao has no good breath."Forget what?"


    "We Chu people who are going to participate in the hidden dragon selection will return to Huahai in the early morning. Are you not going to meet them?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    When ye fan patted his forehead, he remembered that the day was coming. Before he returned home, he still remembered that he had forgotten when he came back.


    "Oh, it''s early in the morning. Let them find a place to rest first. I''ll look for them after dawn. Isn''t it necessary to take part in the selection later?" Ye Fan murmured in his heart that he would like to give his wife a massage tonight


    Chu Yunyao was silent for a few seconds and asked faintly, "do you have any opinions on me?"


    "Ah? What do you mean Ye Fan is at a loss.


    "Why didn''t you call me when they all went to purgatory island?" Asked Chu Yunyao.


    Ye fan can''t help laughing. It turns out that women care about this.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not jealous. I''m not so bored. I''m just curious. What''s the special technology on your island"


    Chu Yunyao explained, but how to listen to it is a bit of a cover up.


    Ye Fan sighed, "xiaoyaoyao, I just thought you were in the capital and engaged in research. Anyway, you are very safe, so I didn''t call you. I''ll take you next time. I''ll take you alone. I''ll make up for my mistakes! "


    "Well, do you think I''m rare? Whatever you want. I don''t want to go to your place. I''ll pick them up at the airport myself. Don''t come.


    Anyway, in the final analysis, this is our Chu family''s business, and the training is over. I''ll take them to the selection. You can be busy with you, "Chu Yunyao said and hung up the phone directly.


    Ye Fan listens to the "toot" sound in the phone, which still can''t feel the woman is actually not happy.


    Simply a bite of teeth, Ye Fan ran to Su light snow''s study, told a woman, then ran out of the house.


    Since Ye Fan ran twice with Zihan, he didn''t want to drive at night, so he ran all the way to the airport.


    Half way to think of women like to drink milk tea, so went to a midnight open milk tea shop, bought two cups.


    After waiting for more than half an hour at the VIP passage of the airport, I saw Chu Yunyao, wearing a camel colored windbreaker, walking gracefully in.


    "Little Yao Yao!" Ye Fan saw the long legs of the black stockings and knew that the woman was coming.


    When Chu Yunyao saw the man, she was obviously surprised. She said coldly, "what are you doing here? Don''t you stay at home with your wife


    Ye Fan thinks that although it''s comfortable to massage his wife, it''s not as cool as a real gun


    "According to my experience, if a woman says" don''t come, "it means" come quickly. "So I''ll come and buy you four seasons spring milk cap," Ye Fan said, handing up a cup of milk tea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    When Chu Yunyao looked at the man''s face and looked at milk tea, she didn''t know what it was like. She wanted to beat him inexplicably, but she felt happy.


    Women themselves have some contradictions, do not know what kind of emotion.


    Although there are many psychological changes, but the face does not change.


    Liu Bingjun, a disciple of Shenhuo sect who came with Chu Yunyao, covered his mouth and laughed, holding an orchid finger and saying, "Mr. Ye is really sweet and sweet.".


    Ye Fan has a chill. Although Liu Bingjun is praising him, he is twisted.


    "You shut up and need your comment?" Chu Yunyao gave Liu Bingjun a look.


    Liu Bingjun''s mouth is full of husks. His expression is rather strange. "I hate it. I won''t let anyone say it.".


    After simply taking the milk tea, Chu Yunyao took a sip and said, "let''s go. Their plane is coming soon.".


    Ye Fan is also used to Chu Yunyao''s cold face in private. He doesn''t care. He also wants to see what the young people of Chu''s family have achieved after this training.


    He has been busy with his own business these days, but he has not paid much attention to those young people. As a general teacher, he is really suspected of being the shopkeeper.


    When they came to a VIP reception room, they found that there was already a man with a shirt and tie, dressed as a successful person, waiting there. Chu Yunsheng, chuyunyao''s cousin, was standing there.


    Together with Chu Yunsheng''s bodyguard, Liu Bingjun''s "boyfriend", Chen liangyue.


    Chen liangyue, with short hair, is still neutral. She blinks when she sees Liu Bingjun.


    "Dear!" Liu Bingjun immediately ran over and hugged Chen liangyue. He looked like a bird.


    Chu Yunyao did not seem to expect the grand gathering of Chu Yun. "My brother, aren''t you talking about a cooperation abroad?"


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyebrows were relaxed and he said with a faint smile, "Yuntian came back from training. I finished my work ahead of time and came to pick him up.".


    "After all, it''s my brother. You''re still interested in it," Chu Yunyao said, sitting down.


    "Anyway, it''s also about the reputation of our Chu family, but it''s sister you Please make your own friends to train our Chu family''s young talents. We haven''t seen how to manage these two months. There won''t be any problems. "Chu Yunsheng takes aim at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk to him. Sitting on the sofa, he looks at Liu Bingjun over there with great interest and kisses me with his "boyfriend" Chen liangyue.


    Chu Yunyao said: "don''t worry. I''m afraid there is no one in the world who is more suitable for teaching than Ye Fan.".


    "Oh, we have to see what the results are," chuyunsheng sneered.


    Ye Fan scratched his hair and said, "I didn''t ask, did they all come back alive this time?"


    Chu Yunyao frowned, "what? Don''t you know about them? "


    "I didn''t ask, I just arranged to send them back home," said Ye Fan, who basically handed over to azazl.


    Chu Yunsheng''s face suddenly sank, "Ye Fan! If there''s something wrong with Yuntian, I''ll never let you go! "


    Ye Fan spread out his hands and said, "I said before I went, the first road is the most difficult, and it''s normal to die. I didn''t force them to go Besides, even if Chu Yuntian is dead, what can you do with me.


    "You..." Chu Yunsheng''s face was overcast and uncertain, but he was more anxious and afraid that the people who came in later would lose his youngest brother.


    Chu Yunyao also has some complaints, "you are too careless, at least ask whether there are casualties.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "in fact, if you don''t ask, you can''t change the result. You''ll know it later.".


    A few minutes later, a special plane landed smoothly, and a group of young people with no luggage walked in along the express way.


    Chu Yunyao had already said hello, but he didn''t check the entrance, so he took them to the VIP rest area.


    When they walked into the room, Chu Yunyao and Chu Yunsheng, even Liu Bingjun and Chen liangyue, all changed their faces.


    The nine young people who came in had obviously improved their accomplishments compared with two months ago, and their progress was amazing.


    They have suntan, have short hair, have a strong body, some face, body also with scars, some changes in shape.


    But the most important thing is that these nine young people have completely changed their temperament!


    Originally, although they were also martial artists, they were all brought up by the Chu family and the Shenhuo sect. They were more or less childish and childish.


    But at this time, the nine people could not see any green and tender. They were calm and introverted. They seemed to be a sharp blade hidden in the scabbard!


    In particular, Chu Yuntian and Wu Jingyu, the two young men who went to the blood clan prison and lived in the eighteen levels of hell, were even more completely transformed.


    Originally, Chu Yunyao and Chu Yunsheng could see through their younger brothers and sisters at a glance, but now, they are completely unable to see through these two people.


    Ye Fan glanced at the group of young people, probably had a number in mind, in general, the effect is still qualified."Cloud sky..." Chu Yunsheng comes forward and grabs his brother''s shoulder.


    "Brother, I''m back", Chu Yuntian seems not so excited, but the tone is very sincere.


    Chu Yunyao counted people twice and frowned, "where''s Wang Shan?"


    "He''s dead," Wu Jingyu replied coldly.


    Compared with the original young girl, Wu Jingyu, in the face of Chu Yunyao, spoke with a certain momentum.


    Chu Yunyao was stunned, "how did you die?"


    "The administrator of the 18th floor hell told us that he was cheated and plotted on the ninth floor, and then he was drained of blood..." Wu Jingyu said calmly, and didn''t seem to feel very sad.


    Both Chu Yunyao and Chu Yunsheng were awe stricken. Wu Jingyu said Wang Shan''s death lightly. There was only one explanation - she was numb!


    In that place, the constant face of death, will let this young girl, no longer have any fear of death.


    Cheat, betray, plot, sneak attack, where life is not respected at all, they can not have any mercy.


    In addition to improving cultivation and hard power, we should let our mind grow as soon as possible, otherwise we may be fooled to death.


    "What floor are you on when you come out?" Ye Fan lit a cigarette and asked casually.


    Chu Yuntian said with respect: "Mr. Ye, we are all on the seventh floor.".


    After this experience, they have already known that Ye Fan''s status and influence in the world are quite adored by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it''s better than I expected. It''s almost close to the realm of body training.".


    People then know that Chu Yuntian and Wu Jingyu have already trained half a step. This is only two months. They really envy and admire their rapid development.


    Chu Yunyao is also quite surprised. At this age, he is absolutely top-notch in any famous school and school.


    In fact, this is the potential explosion that people have only in desperate situations. Ye Fan thinks this is normal.


    "Well, it''s lucky to have nine people back. You''re all very tired. Go to the hotel and have a rest first," Chu said.


    However, Ye Fan made a voice to stop him: "don''t have to rest. Go to check it first. What have they learned?".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    After hearing this, Chu Yunsheng was immediately discontented and said, "even if it''s iron fighting, you should have a rest after training outside for two months!? Does Mr. ye not understand the truth that too much is more than enough? "


    However, without waiting for ye fan to say anything, Chu Yuntian said: "brother, we are not tired. We have sat on the plane for several hours, and we have had enough rest.".


    Other young people also nodded in succession. Their faces looked like they were several years older than before, but their eyes were very spiritual.


    "Mr. Ye, please continue to guide us!" Chu Yuntian said earnestly that a group of people behind him were also eagerly looking at Ye Fan.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at his younger brother and a group of young people in astonishment. Some of them were speechless. He suddenly found that, in two months'' time, the growth of these young people was far beyond his imagination.


    Ye Fan was smiling. "At last, it seems like this. Well, there are empty wasteland outside the airport. Go straight there.".


    "Can''t we find a training ground this evening? There is a martial arts school under our cloud group," Chu Yunyao asked.


    "The war will not start in Wudao hall, and the enemy will not approach you in broad daylight," Ye Fan said.


    After hearing this, they nodded their heads. They could understand Ye Fan''s meaning better in the face of the really cruel underground world.


    A group of people came to an open area outside the airport, which was originally rice fields, but because of the construction of the airport, it was abandoned.


    "Mr. Ye, would you like to instruct us?" Chu Yuntian is very expectant to ask, in this group of young people, he seems to have become the leader.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I fight with you, you can''t learn anything.".


    After all, the leader of Shenhuo sect was defeated by Ye Fan. They were not qualified to fight with Ye Fan.


    "Let Liu Bingjun fight with you," Ye Fan said.


    Liu Bingjun, who is leaning close to Chen liangyue, said in a coquettish way: "why do you want to find me? I have to bathe again after sweating in the evening.".


    "Don''t talk nonsense! You''re on it Chen liangyue taught.


    Liu Bingjun a small face aggrieved appearance, but "boyfriend" let him on, had to go up.


    Originally, Chu Yuntian intended to go first, but ye fan refused. Under Ye Fan''s instruction, several younger children with relatively low strength successively fought with Liu Bingjun.


    Liu Bingjun was startled at the start of the fight, because although the cultivation of these young men was still in the innate realm, their fighting consciousness and the use of their moves were full of practical style.


    What they learned from the Bahamut mercenaries was to kill the enemy with the most effective fighting skills by any means.


    On the battlefield, a thought of benevolence, a move not in place, may be tragic death on the spot.


    Therefore, these young people are very fierce, come up is and Liu Bingjun desperate posture.


    After a little flustered, Liu Bingjun became serious and beat them one after another by virtue of his cultivation.


    With the growing strength of the young men, Liu Bingjun''s pressure also increased. From 34% at the beginning, his magic skill of bathing fire gradually increased to 67%.


    When Wu Jingyu came to the battle, Liu Bingjun had no advantage in his moves. He suppressed Wu Jingyu with 90% of his skill. He was stunned by the girl''s hiding and couldn''t find a chance to win.


    It''s like seeing a hungry wolf fighting a rhinoceros and an elephant. Although the body size is not equal at all, relying on flexible movements and keen judgment, he is stunned to persist in fighting, and can bite at times.


    Chen liangyue on one side also looked silly, "how could it be that I had so many mistakes in my cultivation that I should be playing like this?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "generally speaking, the growth of internal skill cultivation is only true Qi. Although to the level of body training, muscles, bones and veins will be significantly improved, but it is not to a decisive point.


    In actual combat, it is not only the cultivation of true Qi, but also the skills, consciousness, experience and sensitivity. At the critical moment, it also depends on the spirit and fighting spirit.


    Although Liu Bingjun has a good talent in ancient martial arts and his accomplishments are OK, in terms of actual combat, he may not have these young people from small to large. He has experienced a lot in these two months. "


    At last, Liu bingbo was shocked by the red fist!


    Wu Jingyu didn''t escape this time. He flew back to the ground and fell to the ground.


    "Hello! Liu Bingjun, what are you doing?! Do you want to hurt her seriously? " Seeing this, Chu Yunyao immediately scolded.


    Liu Bingjun also realized that he was too reckless and said with a sorry smile, "I I didn''t mean to... "


    "You didn''t mean it!" Chu Yunyao glared at him.


    Liu Bingjun ran behind Chen liangyue with a pathetic look on his face.


    Chu Yuntian then stood up and said, "brother Liu, I haven''t learned from you yet."."No fight, no fight, I''m afraid of you," Liu Bingjun shook his head.


    Chen liangyue rolled up his sleeves and said, "I''ll have a try.".


    Just as she was eager to try, Ye Fan said in a voice: "don''t try, it''s OK.".


    Chu Yuntian was disappointed and said, "why, Mr. Ye, I haven''t shown it yet.".


    "Hold on to your strength, let''s make it through the official selection," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Chu Yuntian clenched his fist, and his eyes showed a strong desire, but he could only bear it first.


    Chu Yunyao was quite surprised by the results of the test. She did not expect that ye fan could raise the training ground of these people by a large margin in two months.


    After arriving at the yunduan Hotel, Chu Yunyao arranged for everyone to have a rest first. When it was morning, she rushed to Yun province where Yinlong was selected.


    Ye Fan naturally enters Chu Yunyao''s suite. As soon as the woman takes off her coat, Ye Fan hugs her waist from behind.


    Chu Yunyao knows what men want to do, but she still has something to ask. She turns around and says, "do you think we have a chance in Chu family this time?"


    "What?"


    "Selection! Can anyone be selected? " Chu Yunyao attaches great importance to it. If someone can be selected, her status in the Chu family will be completely stable.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "how do I know that I haven''t seen all the children of other sects and aristocratic families."


    Ye Fan murmured to himself that if Zihan was also going to run for election, Chu Yuntian would not be as good as others. It depends on how many masters there are.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyebrows frown lightly, "I hope this time, the competition is right, and there will be less demons..."


    "Hey, little Yao Yao, it''s so deep in the night, let''s go to bed first. It''s useless to think about these questions." Ye Fan smiles, and his hand begins to put dishonestly into Chu Yunyao''s clothes, and at the same time bows his head and kisses it.


    "I haven''t seen you for many days. How do you feel your skin is more tender?"


    Ye Fan is kissing, but is pushed away by Chu Yunyao and holds his hand at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan was stunned.


    Chu Yunyao said coldly: "sleep and sleep. What do you want to do


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and said with a wicked smile, "that''s right. Let''s go to sleep directly.".


    After that, Ye Fan picked up the woman and threw her rudely on the big bed, and then the whole person rushed up.


    There is no need for unnecessary provocation or sweet talk. What Chu Yunyao wants is very direct and obscure. However, Ye Fan understands


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    On the morning of the next day, Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao, with nine young men, flew to Yunfu province. The military sent a bus to pick up the people and head for a mountain in the south.


    There, Xia''s military has built a secret training base for dragon soul agents, and this selection is also conducted there.


    As we go deeper into the mountains, there are fewer and fewer people. There are only some villages with ethnic style.


    There are also other vehicles on the road. They are obviously candidates of famous schools and ancient martial schools from all over the country.


    "It seems that there are a lot of people participating in the selection this year. There are more than a dozen cars on the road." Chu Yunyao looks out of the window, looking worried.


    Ye Fan looks at the woman''s delicate side face, and compares the woman who fought with him in the hotel in the early morning, and this dignified and noble woman at this time, which is really a sharp contrast.


    "Why are you staring at me all the time?" Chu Yunyao found the man''s eyes and frowned.


    "Good looking, my woman, can''t I look at it?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Chu Yunyao gave him a white look. "You are relaxed. Do you still have the mind to stare at me? If we can''t be selected alone this time, I won''t be your woman.


    Ye Fan''s face was stiff, "how can this be? The judges are not me. I don''t know who they choose Besides, don''t you think it''s not? Can I let you run? "


    "Hum, if this selection fails, I won''t translate the earth''s axis data for you. You can do it as you see fit." Chu Yunyao put his hands in front of him.


    Ye Fan curls her lips. This woman is really persistent. It seems that if she can''t, she has to discuss with the Dragon King and open a back door.


    When the car arrived at the training base, I found that there was a lot of hidden place in the depression.


    Looking at the past, there are about five or six football fields. Three sides are surrounded by mountains. The external walls of the buildings have been seen for some years, but they are very solid, just like fortresses.


    When you get to this place, you can feel the breath of ancient warriors everywhere. Ye Fan feels that this is a bit like the Saite conference, not a place for ordinary people to come.


    After getting off the bus, immediately a famous Dragon Soul female agent came over and registered their identities.


    "Welcome to the Chu family in Tan Cheng. Here are your room cards. The accommodation is in the highest building in the south, and the dining hall is in the circular building in the north.


    This afternoon, there will be a pre competition meeting in the assembly hall. Please attend on time. Then you will be informed of the specific arrangements for tomorrow''s selection. "The female agent registered well and left with one point of the room card.


    Chu Yuntian and other young men saw other young warriors walking in groups around them, their eyes glowing.


    But no one felt afraid. Instead, they were all eager to try and full of confidence.


    "Mr. Ye, where shall we go next, or go to warm up first?" Chu Yuntian Dao.


    "What''s hot? I didn''t eat breakfast. It''s all noon. Let''s go to the canteen first! Aren''t you hungry? " Ye Fan said, stepping toward the canteen.


    Chu Yunyao and a group of young people of the Chu family are speechless. They can''t help but remind them that Ye Fan''s first visit to the Chu family seems to be the most anxious thing to eat.


    "The hungry ghost reincarnated..." Chu Yunyao read a sentence fragmentary, had to first take the people, go to the canteen.


    They were not far away, but their names were called from afar.


    "Ye Fan! Director Chu


    Ye Fan wanted to pretend not to pay any attention to it, but they took the initiative to call, so they had to turn around and say, "what''s the matter? I''m in a hurry to eat. "


    Chu Yunyao is also known, even more familiar than Ye Fan, a faint smile, "Dragon King.".


    A group of young children of the Chu family knew that the mighty general was the Dragon King of the dragon soul, and saluted respectfully one by one.


    Ye Longteng''s eyes lingered on Ye Fan''s face for a while, smiling thoughtfully: "although I''ve heard that you promised the Chu family to help them train these children, I didn''t expect you came here in person.


    How about it? Have you had enough publicity recently, good guy I''ve been back to my hometown for a few days. You''ve set off a tremendous wave all over the world


    Chu Yunyao and a group of young people are looking at Ye Fan with complicated eyes. They have heard of it. Only when the Dragon King mentioned this, they confirmed the news.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a strong man in the underground world who stirs up the storm, even in front of them, like a bucket, wants to eat first wherever he goes


    However, Ye Fan is such an image, otherwise, Chu Yuntian and others would not dare to speak in front of him.


    Ye Fan sighed, "take my brothers to find a place to eat. I haven''t got Xia Guo. It has nothing to do with your dragon spirit.".


    "Ha ha, don''t think about it. Just because you are in your present position, it''s too bad for you to eat in the canteen.


    I''m going to have dinner with some of the leaders who came here. They all appreciate you very much.


    How about taking advantage of this opportunity, I''d like to introduce you to you. From now on, you can be more like a fish in water in Xia state... " Ye longtengmu with deep meaning tunnel.Ye Fan has some doubts in his heart. How can this guy get closer and closer to himself? Isn''t he afraid that when he approaches the leaders, he will eat them to death?


    "No, I still like to eat with my women," Ye Fan hooked Chu Yunyao''s fragrant shoulder.


    "Ha ha, the director of Chu is the pillar of our country, so we should have dinner in the box together," Ye Longteng said.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "farewell, I''ll come to see a selection, no interest in entertainment, that kind of occasion, not suitable for me.".


    Ye Longteng, however, did not give up. He said, "you are a very special person. You are very polite. In your position, no one will say anything about you. You should be very happy to see you.


    Besides, don''t you hope that the children of the Chu family can be elected? Those who are at the same table with us today also include the chief judge of tomorrow... "


    As soon as this word comes out, Ye Fan is not interested, but Chu Yunyao is moved.


    If you can get on well with the chief judge in advance and play personal cards with the help of Ye Fan''s background, you may be sure tomorrow!


    Chu Yunyao doesn''t care whether it''s cheating or not. As long as she can help her get the position of master of the house, what''s the back door?


    "Since the Dragon Kings are so cordial to invite each other, we''d better go, or we won''t give the host''s face," Chu Yunyao tugged at his clothes.


    Ye Fan looks at the woman helplessly. Of course, he knows what Chu Yunyao means, but he always thinks that ye Longteng has an ulterior motive.


    "If you want to go yourself, I''d better go to the canteen with them. I''m not interested in dealing with those people." Ye Fan can''t listen to women''s advice, and refuses with a wave of his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    This made Chu Yunyao a little angry. Dai frowned, but ye fan didn''t go. Of course, she was embarrassed to go.


    Ye Longteng did not expect that Ye Fan didn''t give him face, so he couldn''t help shaking his head with a bitter smile: "his temper is really like Well, that''s up to you.


    Ye Fan frowned, "what is really like, like who?"


    Ye Longteng hehe smile, "nothing, I think of a person, that I left.".


    When ye Longteng walked far away, Chu Yunyao was dissatisfied and said, "why don''t you go? This is a good chance to have a meal with the top leaders of Xia state. What''s the matter? Will it take you down? "


    Ye Fan tut tut mouth, "eat with those people, always want to drink, toast, cooked are not familiar, what cup? It''s just a meal. There''s no need to be so tired. "


    "If you don''t go, let the chief judge have an opinion on you and implicate the people of our Chu family?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Xiao Yaoyao, you can rest assured that the Dragon King will not talk nonsense. Besides, if they dare to make a scandal, I will never let them go.".


    "Really? Will you fight against the top officials of Xia state for them? " Asked Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan looked at Chu Yuntian and other nine young people and said, "they have accepted my special training program. They have trusted me with life and life.


    If they try their best to be selected, but because of some unfair treatment, they are not selected, then of course I will be the leader for them. ".


    After hearing this, Chu Yunyao felt more comfortable and said, "you have to count your words.".


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand in the woman''s delicate and tender face and pinched it, "which time did I cheat you?"


    "What are you doing in front of them?" Chu Yunyao said angrily.


    Chu Yuntian and others in the back are laughing and laughing. In their eyes, it is reasonable that Ye Fan dare not give the Dragon King face.


    Not to mention anything else, most of them were trained in Bahamut during this period. Although they were not directly involved in the war of revenge due to their special circumstances, they also learned a lot about Ye Fan''s deeds through his mercenaries.


    Influenced by the Bahamut mercenaries, Ye Fan naturally surpassed the Dragon King in their eyes, and no one in the whole Xia kingdom could match him.


    When they came to the canteen, they found that there were quite a lot of diners. It seemed that most of them came early and did not dare to neglect.


    Ye Fan is still the first time to see, a canteen full of ancient warriors, this feeling is really interesting.


    Although the ancient warriors could endure a long time of starvation when they reached the innate state, and they could not eat or drink for ten days and a half months after refining their bodies and concentrating their minds. However, it was hard to be hungry after all.


    There is no need to have trouble with the stomach in every fetus of the body. Moreover, eating is a pleasure. Even if the realm is higher, there is food.


    Ye Fan likes to eat. Even in the darkest period of his life, he also pursues delicious food as much as possible. Therefore, he knows some international chefs and cooks by himself.


    He found that the canteen food was really good, and the braised pork cooked in a big pot smelled attractive.


    "The food of the dragon soul is very good," Ye Fan couldn''t help feeling. He took the plate and began to sweep wildly. After finishing seven or eight dishes, one plate could not be put down, and the second one was taken.


    When the food is in order, Ye Fan takes another bowl and asks Chu Yuntian to help him get a bowl of pickled mustard soup.


    Chu Yunyao and others felt full just watching him eat and gobble.


    Well, there are so many people in the main canteen. Chu Yunyao, a beautiful woman, appeared and attracted many people''s attention. However, Ye Fan''s eating method beside her really makes them feel that the price is falling.


    Here, everyone is fighting for face, who will eat like this?


    In addition, no one can feel the slightest accomplishment from Ye Fan, so there are many people in the canteen immediately, pointing and laughing at Ye Fan.


    "Well, can''t you eat normally? I feel like I''m going to be a monkey, "says Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care, chewing and mumbling: "why do you have to see them.".


    Chu Yunyao suddenly felt tired. She couldn''t think of it. Are the legendary strongmen in the underground world so cheeky?


    "Mr. Ye", suddenly, an old man with a moustache, looking like 60 or 70 years old, came to Ye Fan with several disciples and called politely.


    Ye Fan glanced at them, "Tai Chi men? What can I do for you? "


    From the true Qi, Ye Fan can detect it.


    The man was busy smiling and chanting, and said, "yes, I''m in Hulishan of the lower Taiji gate. I''m the elder of the Taiji sect. I''m lucky to bring a few selected disciples here to see Mr. Ye.".


    Taijimen was almost destroyed by Ye Fan. Later, he was taken to the Xu family to form an alliance with the Xu family.


    Now, because of the relationship between Ye Fan and the Xu family, the Xu family is really developing very well. Along with the taijimen, there are signs of recovery, which are valued by the state, and there are more new entrants.


    After all, even the top four of the camel sect are not as thin as the other four.Taijimen has already known Ye Fan''s identity. Of course, they try their best to stick with Ye Fan. As soon as ye fan arrives at the canteen, they get news and come to see him. In fact, it''s also flattering.


    Originally, people in the canteen were still laughing at Ye Fan, but all of a sudden, the elder of taijimen bowed down to salute Ye Fan. All of them were puzzled.


    "Who the hell is that man?"


    "I don''t know Why did taijimen visit him? "


    Just then, there were some rustling voices in the dining room. Some people were very concerned about the group of people coming in outside the door.


    The visitors are a group of swordsmen dressed in gray and white robes and dressed in smart clothes. Each of them is carrying or holding a three foot green front, which is extraordinary.


    A middle-aged man with a jade face, long hair and beard, has the style of the ancients. The young people behind him are also of high temperament.


    "See, the leader of Shushan school led the team by Ling Baiguang himself this time. It seems that the number of places is bound to be won.".


    "It is acknowledged that it is the largest school in Sichuan and a famous Kendo school. This atmosphere is different.".


    "I heard that Ling Baiguang adopted an orphan named Jiang Xiaobai. He is his most proud student. He should have come this time. I don''t know which one it is"


    Is discussing, thought Ling Baiguang and others also came to eat, but suddenly saw, Ling Baiguang directly turned around, went to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looks at a group of people from Shushan sect standing in front of him and murmurs in his heart that he won''t come to seek revenge for the last time? He hasn''t finished his meal yet


    "Ling Baiguang, the leader of Shushan mountain, may I ask if you are Mr. Ye Fan?" Ling Baiguang is very polite and respectful.


    The people in the canteen were shocked. When the four big schools came to the canteen, they all ran to a guy who ate so ugly and had no accomplishments. Were they all so polite? What''s wrong with the world!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Chu Yunyao and others were also puzzled. The taijimen people were just looking for ye fan. How could Shushan sect find him?


    Speaking of it, Ling Baiguang or Ling Yuwei''s father, father and daughter are somewhat alike.


    Ye Fan just took a big mouthful of bean sprouts and stuffed it in his mouth. He chewed it and said, "it''s me. What''s the matter?"


    Ling Baiguang said positively: "I heard from my father that Mr. Ye is young, but he admires his high level of martial arts. Therefore, Ling wants to ask Mr. Ye to guide some young disciples of our school.".


    This word a, almost did not let nearby quietly listen to the canteen in the martial arts, rice to spray out.


    The leader of Shushan sect asked a man who had no accomplishments to instruct the elite of his sect?!


    Either Ling Baiguang is crazy, or they hear it wrong!?


    However, Chu Yunyao did not do it. "Headmaster Ling, it''s not appropriate for you. Ye Fan is the general teacher of our Chu family. This time, we are bringing young talents from Chu family and Shenhuo cult.


    We are competitors with you. If you ask Ye Fan to instruct them, how can you have such a reason? "


    Ling Bai explained without changing her color: "Miss Chu, don''t worry. We Shushan sect has always been aboveboard and will not do such shameful things.


    I hope that after the selection, I will ask Mr. Ye for advice or invite him to Shushan school. After all, it''s very close to Shushan, which can be reached in half a day.


    My father seldom admired people in his life. Since he came back to the sect last time, he was full of praise for Mr. Ye. Therefore, it will certainly benefit our disciples to invite Mr. Ye as a martial arts master. "


    It doesn''t matter if Chu Yunyao hears that.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that the old man had nothing to do with him, but he didn''t fight him seriously. He didn''t even use the sword. He was very embarrassed to say that


    However, Ling Baiguang is a character who dares to admit that others are powerful. He is willing to ask outsiders to point out the elite of the sect for the sake of the development of the sect. This attitude is really conducive to the development of the sect.


    Ye Fan thinks that he wants to see Shu mountain''s swordsmanship. He can take advantage of this opportunity to go there.


    He is also an expert at the introduction of concentration. He is the leader of the four major sects and Ling Yuwei''s father. It''s not appropriate not to go.


    "Well, when it''s over here, I''ll go to Shushan," Ye Fan said.


    Ling Baiguang listened and showed a smile, "thank you very much, Mr. Ye. When the hidden dragon selection is over, I will meet you again.".


    Just then, a voice came over, "fan brother!"


    Ye Fan raised his head and laughed, "Zihan? Are you here? "


    It was Zi Han who came along with a middle-aged man and several other young children.


    At the sight of Ye Fan, the middle-aged man beside him changed his face.


    "Zihan, do you know him?"


    "Father, why do you look like this? We are friends," Zi Han wondered.


    "Friend!" The man gritted his teeth and whispered, "he is the Ye Fan who killed your brother! How can you and he be friends? "


    Hearing this, Zihan was shocked and looked at Ye Fan in a daze.


    Ye Fan sighed silently in his heart, and his worry still happened.


    This middle-aged man is one of the five famous families. Wang Luotian, the second eldest son of the Wang family, is his second son.


    When Wang jiuxiao was killed by Ye Fan, Wang Zihan was recalled to the Wang family.


    However, Wang Zihan didn''t have much power in mind, so he refused to be the head of the family. He simply let him participate in the selection of hidden dragon. This is also a way to make the greatest contribution to the Wang family.


    "Brother fan My father said Is it true? " Wang Zihan still couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "I just know your surname is Wang. Indeed, I killed your brother.".


    Chu Yunyao sneered: "Wang jiuxiao deserves his crime. Even if ye fan doesn''t kill him, he abandons state secrets in order to protect himself. It''s treason. He should involve the rest of your royal family. Ye Fan killed him and has already helped you.".


    For this despicable arrogance, once "fiance", Chu Yunyao did not have a bit of favor.


    "Miss Chu, my son is no longer here. Why are you so vicious and hurtful?" Wang Luotian said in a deep voice.


    Chu Yunyao snorted, "I just don''t want to. My man is misunderstood by others and thinks that he is a murderer. I don''t need to evaluate what Wang jiuxiao has done. There are many people in the army who know what he has done.


    "You..." Wang Luo''s face turned red and white. However, Chu Yunyao had a special status. As an elder, he couldn''t go too far.


    Ye fan can''t help but feel a little warm when he hears the sentence "my man". He thinks that Chu Yunyao was imprisoned for stealing the earth''s axis data for his sake.


    In fact, at the critical moment, Chu Yunyao is not as indifferent as she looks.


    Ye Fan reached out and patted the woman''s thigh, "OK, this kind of thing, there is no right or wrong, only understanding and not understanding, saying more is useless.".To put it bluntly, even if the Wangs hate him, what can they do?


    Wang Luotian looked at the young people of the Chu family and said, "Zihan, you are welcome to meet the people of the Chu family this time! Do you hear me? "


    Wang Zihan lowered his head and frowned, but he didn''t seem to hear.


    "I ask you, do you hear me clearly?" Wang Luotian raised his voice.


    Wang Zihan sighed and looked up: "father, even if you don''t say it, I will take every opponent seriously. I have something to do. I''ll go back to my room first.".


    After that, Wang Zihan took care of himself and left first.


    Wang Luotian and other Wang family members, seeing this situation, naturally would not stay much. After staring at Ye Fan, he left.


    Ling Baiguang and Hu Lishan were watching, but they didn''t ask any more questions. After visiting Ye Fan, they didn''t disturb him much and took his disciples to leave.


    However, when the disciples of Shushan sect were about to leave, Ye Fan suddenly moved.


    He suddenly jumped up from his seat, reached out and directly caught a fat and white guy among the disciples of Shushan sect.


    The fat white man seemed to notice that he wanted to avoid a side step.


    But when he wanted to dodge, he found that Ye Fan''s speed was too fast!


    "Ah


    The white fat man exclaimed, but after all, he couldn''t escape. He was choked by Ye Fan!


    This scene really happened to the electric light flint, when the public reaction, Ye Fan has a white fat man to lift the whole person, feet off the ground!


    "Mr. Ye This... " Ling Baiguang is surprised at Ye Fan''s explosive power, but he also doesn''t understand what happened.


    Ye Fan looked at the white fat man with gloomy eyes, "you are very brave.".


    The white fat man opened his mouth hard, "yes Sorry I I was wrong I was wrong Let me go... "


    "Jiang Xiaobai! What the hell have you done? " Ling white light quality asks a way, he knows, leaf sail won''t start suddenly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    0858


    the people in the canteen were also surprised, and they knew that this was Jiang Xiaobai, the hero of the Shushan rookie.


    It''s just that the fat white man is a little different from what they imagined.


    However, Ye Fan''s sudden move really dazzled many people. They realized that there was a reason why Hu Lishan and Ling Baiguang visited him.


    Without waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to explain what, Ye Fan took a smartphone from Jiang Xiaobai''s hand.


    "Unlock".


    Ye Fan releases Jiang Xiaobai and asks him to press it with his fingerprint.


    Jiang Xiaobai coughed twice, hung his head, and reluctantly, he stretched out his fingers to unlock.


    When the screen opens, what appears inside is the camera interface.


    Ye Fan points into the album and finds that there is a small video in it. The shot is Chu Yunyao!


    From this point of view, the profile of chuyunyao is photographed from top to bottom, including the elevation of chuyunyao!


    As it happens, today''s clothes of Chu Yunyao are somewhat slim, and you can see a touch of attractive white tender at the neckline.


    If ordinary people see it, they won''t feel it. In this era, it''s nothing to show so much.


    But the shooting angle of Jiang Xiaobai''s small video is really obscene. It is clear that he would like to put his hand into Chu Yunyao''s clothes.


    "Pervert!"


    After seeing it clearly, Chu Yunyao raised her hand and slapped Jiang Xiaobai!


    "Headmaster Ling, you are an interesting disciple." Ye Fan grinned and crushed the mobile phone directly with a pinch of his hand!


    Jiang Xiaobai screamed, "my mobile phone! oh dear! And a lot of photos and videos This This... "


    Ling Baiguang and other Shu mountain disciples were shameless. As a master, Ling Baiguang''s face was green.


    "You You villain! How many times have I told you that martial arts practitioners have a clear mind and few desires. Otherwise, there are so many demons, how can they reach the peak! You You are so unrepentant! Fight for a fight


    Ling Baiguang waved his fist and gave Jiang Xiaobai a few strokes, which made the white fat man hug his head and beg for mercy, "master, I was wrong! Don''t be angry! Calm down I dare not... "


    This goods pour also admit advocation, do not answer back at all, once hit, cry father to call mother, a snot a tear.


    There is no arrogance of the leader of the big school. His appearance and temper are bullied, just like a doormat.


    Ling Baiguang is also a helpless, the goods hit a few times on the ground, attitude is more sincere, tone is pitiful, there is no way to teach him more.


    Ye Fan squatted down, looked at the white fat man holding his head, and said with a smile, "don''t pretend. You''re practicing your great and full cultivation. Are you scratching your itch for a few times?


    But next time, remember, the color is OK. Don''t make the wrong object. No one''s woman can take a photo secretly Maybe It''s going to kill you. "


    Jiang Xiaobai feels the killing intention in Ye Fan''s eyes, shivers all over and nods quickly.


    "Mr. Ye, I will discipline this villain well. It''s really disgraceful. I''m leaving!" Ling Baiguang glared at Jiang Xiaobai and left.


    After all, Ye Fan didn''t want to make the relationship with Shushan sect stiff. After all, he had to go to see the art of imperial sword.


    When ye fan continued to eat, Chu Yunyao asked, "you just said, what is that abnormal cultivation?"


    "Refining body big round full ah", Ye Fan drank the soup, continued to grill rice.


    "What!? He He''s also a contestant. How can he be so full of fitness when he''s 25 years old? " Chu Yunyao frowned.


    The other children of the Chu family are also dignified. Among them, Chu Yuntian and Wu Jingyu are very rare for their half step body building.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Wang Zihan of the Wang family just now is also full of body building. It''s no surprise that there are mountains outside the mountain, and there are people outside the people. Just use what you have learned. Cultivation does not mean all.".


    Ye Fan''s heart murmured that Lao Tzu was still absorbed when he was less than 20 years old. What''s so strange about this cultivation.


    "It''s really unexpected that such a wretched fat man has so high cultivation," Wu Jingyu said.


    Chu Yun said: "we don''t have to belittle ourselves. Since Mr. Ye has confidence in us, we should be more confident.".


    "That''s right," Ye Fan said with a satisfied smile.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help saying, "you call him Mr. Ye one by one. He is two or three years older than you at most. Can''t you call him" brother Ye "


    Chu Yuntian and other young people shook their heads and said they didn''t dare. In their eyes, Ye Fan''s status was too high, which could call him brother.


    "Ah, let them go. As long as you don''t call me" Uncle Ye ", everything is fine." Ye Fan doesn''t mind.


    After dinner, a little familiar with the surrounding environment, people will go to the hall.


    After all, the specific selection rules will be announced, so we still have to take a look.


    When we arrived at the conference hall, hundreds of ancient warriors had already sat on the scene, and the scene was full of people.Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao found the seat of the Chu family. As one of the five famous families, the seat of the Chu family is still relatively advanced, in the second row.


    Soon, a group of troops, escorting a group of people into the venue, the scene began to quiet down.


    Ye Fan glanced at it casually and frowned.


    It''s nothing to do with the leaders. He has seen them before in the capital military region.


    However, several of the men who came in from behind looked at all middle-aged men. Their accomplishments were very good, at least they were masters of concentration.


    You know, the ghost captain Oleg, if there is no water, can only play a small concentration of strength, these men, almost equal to Oleg on the water.


    In particular, one of the middle-aged people with short hair wearing a black coat is not very tall, and his face is indifferent, but his breath is the most powerful.


    Ye Fan feels that this man seems to belong to the same vein as ye Longteng. He is practicing the same Kung Fu. It is estimated that he belongs to Ye family.


    What makes Ye Fan more surprised is that Ye Feng, who was interrupted by him at the beginning, even followed Ye Longteng and walked in from behind!?


    Ye Feng''s face is full of high Qi and high color, sweeping hundreds of martial artists present, rather disdainful.


    When you see Ye Fan, Ye Feng''s eyes must show a touch of cold, but soon don''t go too far.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care much about this guy. Instead, it''s the sudden emergence of these experts, which makes him feel that Xia''s clan It''s really a master.


    As these people sat on the rostrum, the meeting officially began.


    When ye fan looked at the famous brand in front of those people, he knew that the middle-aged man in black was called Ye Longyuan.


    Others did not expect that Ye Fan knew the name of the Dragon King. He could guess that he was the brother of the Dragon King.


    Other people, named Xiao Fengshan and Zhou Wei, are also on the same clan as ye fan knows from their surnames.


    These people It is estimated that he has something to do with the "ancient god descendant", and Ye Fan murmurs in his heart.


    Just at this time, Ye Fan suddenly found that ye Longyuan was passing through the people in the front row with a cold look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Ye Fan is not afraid of him. When people stare at him, he stares at them, and they look at each other for a while.


    Ye Longyuan finally narrowed his eyes and moved away from his sight.


    Ye Fan is proud of himself. He is not afraid of anyone who is thick skinned.


    After a speech delivered by the chairman of the meeting, ye Longteng, as the Dragon King, made a speech at the beginning of the meeting and introduced the people on the stage.


    All these leaders made detailed introductions, but when they arrived at Ye Longyuan, Xiao Fengshan, Zhou Wei and others, they only made one introduction - the judge.


    What makes Ye Fan a little surprised is that Ye Feng is one of the judges.


    Although Ye Feng''s cultivation and concentration on Xiaocheng are really qualified to comment on the contestants on the spot, they all have a bit of the flavor of Guanhu.


    "In this selection, judge ye Longyuan is the chief judge. Whether all the candidates can be selected into Yinlong will be judged by Mr. Ye.


    I can tell you that the commander in chief of Yinlong is Mr. Ye. All of you who are selected will be taught by him in the future.


    Ye Zongping is also the Dragon King of my previous term. His strength and qualifications are far better than mine.


    From this point, we should be able to see that the importance of hidden dragon in Xia state is definitely not an army of our dragon soul, but a powerful division that supports each other with our dragon soul!


    I hope you all Be able to show your best in tomorrow''s selection and join Yinlong, the ace of Xia


    When people heard this, they were all in an uproar, but most people did not know the news.


    I didn''t expect that the status of the hidden dragon was so high that no wonder so many leaders came, and the candidates could bring so many benefits for the family and the sect.


    However, ye Longyuan''s identity makes many people feel more awe and curious. After all, the Dragon King has not been publicly known. Who was the last dragon king? Nobody really knows.


    "Now, let''s invite Mr. Xiao Fengshan, the deputy general judge, to announce the selection rules," Ye Longteng said.


    We are also wondering why it is not ye Longyuan''s general review to be published. But judging from ye Longyuan''s cold expression, we can probably understand The chief judge seems not to like talking.


    Xiao Fengshan, with a smile on his face, stood up and said, "this selection, we hope to attract more young talents, and no longer rely on pure personal cultivation and talent as the only basis.


    In order to make Yinlong more team oriented, cohesive and strategic, we will conduct a hundred person chaotic selection competition, and will allow the elimination competition in the form of a team... "


    As soon as this was said, a large number of startling voices were heard on the scene, which we did not know before.


    Under such a rule, some children who are strong in their own right but not in the clan or family as a whole are weak.


    Unfortunately, no one dared to contradict the judges, so many people had to bear it and shake their heads in secret.


    However, Chu Yunyao was overjoyed. After all, all the children of the Chu family had gone to hire an army to fight together for two months. Their tacit understanding was self-evident. Moreover, the group war could make up for their lack of cultivation.


    The woman can''t help but look at Ye Fan and say, "did you know this rule early?"


    Ye Fan shrugged, "I don''t know. I''m lucky Besides, the more such a situation is, the more we can''t belittle the enemy. "


    In fact, Ye Fan has an idea. Judging from the turmoil in the underground world in the past two years, the doomsday monarchy seems to be more active than before.


    Could it be that the dispute between the ancient gods and the last monarchy came to a critical moment, so Hidden dragon, as a clan force to recruit young talents, had to slow down the requirements for personal strength, but also paid attention to the team and the number of people.


    If he is right, Yin long should not only select the children of famous schools and ancient martial arts schools.


    There should be a large number of clans'' children in Yinlong. That''s why in Zhoujia village, it was said that young people would be selected to the clan to teach martial arts.


    The clans of Xia state, ancient gods and hidden dragons, have been accumulating strength


    Xiao Fengshan continued: "in order to make some smaller families and sects fairer, we allow a private alliance before tomorrow''s match.


    However, each team, no more than 10 people, once the team members are determined, registration, can not be changed.


    Of course, if some young talents are more confident, they can also become a team by themselves.


    In addition, once registered as a team, we don''t have to advance and retreat together. We allow betrayal, temporary change of camp, and temporary alliance in the trials.


    About how to count as a winner You can knock your opponent unconscious, unable to fight, give up fighting, or leave the combat area


    But! No killing! Once you kill someone intentionally, you will be disqualified immediately!


    In a word, this is a very open and big scuffle selection. The specific rules will be distributed to you in documents. "


    After Xiao Fengshan introduced the rules, the meeting quickly ended. There was not much nonsense. Everything was simple.When the meeting was over, most people were not relaxed.


    Because of the rules of this group war, the alliance before the match and the communication between teammates are very important.


    Soon, some friendly families and sects began to talk about alliance.


    Of course, there are also some masters who dislike their peers and start to think about how to choose stronger teammates.


    There are nine people in the Chu family and the Shenhuo cult, and these young people have just experienced the cruel battlefield test. They trust each other and understand each other very well. They don''t plan to ask strangers to join in. After all, there is no difference between ten and nine.


    As a result, the party left the conference hall and went back to the dormitory to have a rest and practice.


    The judges and leaders on the rostrum left the venue under the escort of the army and went to the special rest area.


    Ye Longteng walked to Ye Longyuan and asked with a smile, "brother, did you see the child? It''s quite like you.".


    "Can''t see, all have nothing to do with me," Ye Longyuan said coldly.


    Ye Longteng frowned. "Why? Although it''s hard to explain what happened in those years, it''s hard to explain it to Ye Fan, but after all, blood is thicker than water, and father seems to..."


    "Second," Ye Longyuan interrupted him directly, his eyes sharp: "my Ye Longyuan only has one son, named Ye Feng, I was born with your sister-in-law, others It has nothing to do with me.


    Ye Longteng sighed and shook his head, "OK You are the boss. You has the final say.


    Ye Longyuan blinked and looked around, "where is the front son?"


    "Well, I saw him just now. Why is he missing Let him live a bit, do a good job as a judge, but also with those heads of the face familiar, really restless, "Ye Longteng frowned:" should not go to Ye Fan, do you still want revenge for the last injury? No way I have to find him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    0860


    Ye Longyuan was indifferent and said, "no, even if you really go to him, there will be nothing wrong. Can that boy dare to fight against our clan?"


    Ye Longteng said with a bitter smile: "elder brother, don''t underestimate this child. He has defeated five legendary giants and killed four of them!


    Among them, Orlando, the holy Dragon Knight, is a master who can concentrate on the perfect realm. He is not inferior to you in the realm... "


    "Hum, what''s the matter? Those warriors in the West have poor combat skills and have been doing nothing since ancient times, and the Dragon Knight is only supported by dragon blood armor.


    Don''t forget that five hundred years ago, during the reign of emperor Wuzong, there was a meteorite landing in Nandan. Western powers came to our country to snatch meteorite iron and forge a magic weapon.


    At that time, you and my father, in his early twenties, stabbed him with one sword. At that time, he was known as the first expert in foreign countries. At that time, the Dragon Knight''s dragon blood armor scared all the strong men to flee.


    Since then, the Dragon Knights and other warriors have not been able to set foot in our country for 500 years.


    Even in the war years, only western guns and cannons were seen, and their warriors dared to invade. What''s so great about Dragon Knights? " Ye Longyuan disdains the way.


    If ye fan was present, he would be surprised to hear this.


    Because dark dragon knight Dake once mentioned that his armor was pierced by Xia swordsmen 500 years ago.


    I''m afraid, no one would have thought that it was the martial god in his youth!


    The strength of epic level is that it can span at least a century and still stand at the top. Only in this way can we have enough time to make a great achievement.


    And Wushen, at least has lived more than 500 years old!


    Ye Longteng Mu Lu sighed, "yes, with my father''s wise and divine martial arts, our Ye''s ancient martial arts, our Ye''s blood, of course, are not comparable to those western martial arts.


    But now, although Ye Fan''s status in China is not as high as that of our clan, it''s hard to imagine how much influence Ye Fan has on the global scale and the number of elite soldiers and valiant generals under him.


    Senior leaders of all countries want to win him over. If Xia wants to suppress him, he will only follow the wishes of other countries, and those leaders will be very dissatisfied.


    If the general state and power is just, in case of the end of the day, the monarchy will draw him in With this boy''s age and his ability, I''m afraid we may not be able to pay attention to our clan! "


    Ye Longyuan narrowed his eyes. "He didn''t dare to do anything sorry to his ancestors.".


    "It depends on Does the ancestor recognize him? "Ye Longteng muttered and touched his chin.


    "Second Ye Longyuan''s voice sank, "you remember, that person should not have been born. Even if he exists, it has nothing to do with our Ye family. Don''t hold any unrealistic illusions!"


    Then ye Longyuan walked away.


    Ye Longteng sighed, hesitated, or called a close soldier, and ordered: "go find where Ye Feng is, and report to me immediately if there is any situation.".


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao take a group of young people back to their accommodation.


    To say Chu Yuntian, they may need to practice martial arts, but ye fan and Chu Yunyao are a bit bored.


    Chu Yunyao wanted to deal with some of the company''s affairs. She had been doing research a few days ago, but her business fell behind.


    However, Ye Fan feels that it''s hard to come to such a beautiful mountain, and it''s too boring not to go out for a walk, but to be held in the room all the time.


    Therefore, under Ye Fan''s strong demand, Chu Yunyao is also dragged out of the residence.


    "Isn''t it just stones, trees, water? What''s so beautiful?" Chu Yunyao complained as she walked downstairs.


    In her opinion, scenery and other things are of little significance.


    Ye Fan took her hand and said, "it''s not the key to see what the scenery is, the key is to see with whom.".


    "Something wrong..." Chu Yunyao muttered.


    At this time, two people just out of the building, in front of a man and a woman came over.


    Ye Fan is actually aware of it, but he doesn''t deliberately avoid it, even if he doesn''t want to see the man.


    "Hum, there is a wife at home, and you''re not a good thing to hang out with other women.".


    It is Ye Feng who looks arrogant, and behind him, his cousin Ji Wanqing follows him as always and quietly smiles at Ye Fan from behind.


    Chu Yunyao frowned. She knew that Ye Feng was the judge, so she had to bear it first.


    "Are you ready? Do you want me to interrupt a few more for you? " Ye Fan replied faintly.


    Ye Feng''s face was extremely ugly at that time. It was a great shame to think of that defeat, but he just couldn''t bear it.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be so conceited. Even if you can win me for a while, it''s only temporary. I have a talent you can''t imagine!


    What''s more, this is not Huahai. If you dare to mess around here, I can guarantee that you will die miserably! " Ye Feng sneered.


    "Whatever you want..." Ye Fan is not interested in paying more attention to him, and leads Chu Yunyao''s hand to the gate of the base.Passing by Ji Wanqing''s side, she looked at the girl''s dress and found that Ji Wanqing changed her dress.


    Her figure and quiet temperament are highlighted by her white bottomed shirt and printed Jumpsuit skirt.


    If it wasn''t for the big birthmark on her face, the girl''s appearance would have to be eight and a half points without nine points, which was absolutely no less than Chu Yunyao. It would be a pity.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "changed the dress, much more beautiful.".


    Ji Wanqing laughed happily. She listened to Ye Fan''s advice, bought some new clothes and cosmetics, and read some magazines to match them.


    However, no one around her has paid attention to her appearance, and Ye Feng doesn''t look at her directly. Only Ye Fan, the first to praise her.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye," Ji Wanqing chuckled and whispered.


    This let one side of Ye Feng''s face beat with anger. He grabbed Ji Wanqing''s collar and roared: "you come here with me just to make eye contact with him!? Go away


    With that, Ye Feng pushed Ji Wanqing away!


    Ji Wanqing, a weak girl, can''t stand such a rude action. She is about to fall down.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are swift and quick, and he reaches out and embraces the girl who is about to fall.


    In a flash, Ji Wanqing, who thought she was going to fall down, found herself held by a powerful arm.


    Because the body tilts, the bangs in front of the forehead slide down, revealing the whole delicate melon seed face, but also exposed all the birthmark parts.


    Ji Wanqing a pair of big eyes of water, staring at Ye Fan, two people four eyes opposite, the girl from Ye Fan''s eyes, can clearly see her own appearance, but she can''t see Ye Fan has the slightest mind.


    But even so, Ji Wanqing still stretched out his hand to cover his face and did not go over his head, "thanks Thank you... "


    Ye Fan helped her up and turned back to Ye Feng, who had already been so angry that his face was red: "would you only bully a girl? How dare you come to me with such skill? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    0861


    "you Do you think I dare not? " There is a trace of fear in Ye Feng''s eyes, but his self-esteem is stimulated again. He sends out his ruthlessness, and suddenly carries his aura.


    Ye Fan looked at him calmly, not moved at all.


    Just be so stare at, Ye Feng is stiff in there, dare not make a move.


    He has a premonition that as long as he makes a move, the man in front of him will be like the last time, or even more crazy than the last time!


    He was afraid, but his pride did not allow him to show fear.


    "Come on, how dare you? Isn''t it easy to beat a woman? " Ye Fan grinned playfully.


    "You You... " Ye Feng was so angry that he would vomit blood, but his hand was shaking and he did not dare to move.


    Just then, a reprimand came.


    "Ye Feng! What are you doing? "


    Hearing the sound, Ye Feng frowned and restrained his aura.


    "Uncle Xiao..."


    It was Xiao Fengshan, the deputy general judge of the selection.


    Xiao Fengshan, dressed in red and black handmade clothes, is elegant in temperament, and comes in with admonition: "this is the base of the dragon soul, the important place of the military, not a place to fight at will. If you have any personal enmity, go out and talk about it.".


    Ye Feng turned his eyes and said, "since uncle Xiao said so, I naturally want to hear it.".


    With that, Ye Feng turned back to Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, I''m here today. In fact, I want to tell you that I''m the judge of this selection. You''d better show some respect Hum... "


    Ye Feng put down a word and left with a sneer.


    When Ji Wanqing sees her cousin go, she also says goodbye to Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao, and gives a salute to Xiao Fengshan, and then she leaves in silence.


    Chu Yunyao was a little displeased and said, "how did you make a feud with him? Is he going to make a scene? "


    , "what are you afraid of? He is just one of the judges. He is not the one who has the final say," Ye Fan Dao.


    "Yes But that girl is interesting. Her cousin''s humanity is still so fond of following, "chuyunyao said strangely.


    Ye Fan also has some feelings, but this is someone else''s business. There must be some reasons why Ji Wanqing likes Ye Feng so much.


    However, he is more concerned about why xiaofengshan came here.


    "What''s wrong with the vice president?" Ye Fan finds that Xiao Fengshan''s eyes have been on him all the time.


    Obviously, this guy came here to find himself.


    "Ha ha..." Xiao Fengshan laughed very kindly, "you really don''t have any cultivation, just like my daughter said, you are full of queer things.".


    Ye Fan frowned, "who is your daughter?"


    "Xiao xiner is the apple of my eye," Xiao Fengshan said.


    Although Ye Fan has some feelings, maybe it has something to do with Xiao xiner, but he didn''t expect to be his father.


    "Xiner told me about you several times. Although she didn''t admit it, she seemed to appreciate you quite a lot. I know something about your overseas deeds. It''s true that heroes are young.".


    Ye Fan doubted: "does your daughter appreciate me? Don''t you hate me? "


    Xiao Fengshan seemed to point out: "I can''t say anything about you young people, at least My daughter, from small to old, you are the first man that she will specifically mention.


    Ye Fan gave a stiff smile and said, "praise me too much Should I thank Miss Xiao for her promotion? "


    "Ha ha It doesn''t have to be so serious, you are indeed worthy of praise. "Xiao Fengshan looked around and said," there are many people here. It''s not a place to talk. You might as well follow me outside and find a deserted mountain forest to have a good chat? "


    Ye Fan wondered: "what can we talk about?"


    "Young man, I''m the deputy general judge. Can''t it be too much to delay your date with this girl?" Xiao Fengshan''s tone is very soft and hard to refuse.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that such a kind father did not know how to teach such a domineering daughter.


    Of course, this is only the first impression. He feels that xiaofengshan is a bit of a smiling tiger.


    "Well, judge Xiao, please lead the way," Ye Fan said.


    "Ha ha You can call me uncle Xiao. After all, you and my daughter are friends, and you saved her life. I am very grateful to you, "said Xiao Fengshan.


    Ye Fan didn''t care, and nodded.


    Chu Yunyao beside her gives Ye Fan a thoughtful glance, which makes her feel guilty.


    After leaving the training base and going all the way to the south of the mountain, Xiao Fengshan proposed to use the lightness skill to run far faster.


    Ye Fan simply carried Chu Yunyao on his back and quickly followed xiaofengshan. In a few minutes, he came to a high slope.


    In front of a mountain stream, gurgling streams, around the ancient vine high trees, ethereal and pleasant.


    "It''s right here. There''s a spacious place," Xiao Fengshan stopped and turned.


    Ye Fan put down Chu Yunyao and asked, "Uncle Xiao, if you have something to say, just say it.".Xiao Fengshan''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and a special aura of gold rose from his body. It was the Phoenix flame possessed by the Phoenix blood!


    "Watch the move


    With a sudden wave of his hand, Xiao Fengshan is a phoenix flame piercing arrow, directly to Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan doesn''t notice any murderous spirit. He knows that Xiao Fengshan doesn''t want to kill him, but more of a trial. So he pushes Chu Yunyao away and retreats from the other side.


    Fengyan hit on a rock, leaving a black mark directly.


    Ye Fan squints. The temperature of Fengyan is much lower than that of Xiao xiner, because Xiao xiner''s Fengyan can melt many rocks.


    According to the law, Xiao Fengshan''s accomplishments are higher than Xiao xiner''s. what''s the matter?


    "Why do you want to stay away? I heard xiner say that you can bear her Phoenix inflammation with your body, so that I can see it!"


    Xiao Fengshan said, with a wave of his hand, he made a whirling Phoenix flame golden wheel.


    The high-speed rotating Golden Wheel sweeps towards Ye Fan. Ye Fan doesn''t dodge again this time. He hits out with one hand, which directly shatters the Phoenix flame golden wheel.


    These Fengyan touch Ye Fan, also did not have any effect, just a heat wave.


    "It''s true that your body has been cultivated to such a state, and your ancient martial arts attainments have entered a very high artistic conception.


    It seems that You have understood a trace of the profound meaning of heaven and earth, and can use the power between heaven and earth. ".


    Ye Fan was surprised. He was worthy of being a great man from the clan. He could see that he was using the power of heaven and earth.


    In fact, he thought about it by himself, but through Xiao Fengshan''s words, we can see that there are other forces in the world except aura. Most of the practitioners of internal skill focus on the true Qi and aura, but they can''t understand it.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t fight, Ye Fan asked, "Uncle Xiao, although your aura is more powerful, how can Fengyan''s temperature not be as good as Miss Xiao?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Xiao Fengshan said with a smile, "the question you asked is a secret of our clan.".


    "Is it?" Ye Fan said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll ask casually. If you don''t say it, don''t say it.".


    Ye Fan doesn''t really want to know. Guess, it''s also about talent.


    Xiao Fengshan looked at Chu Yunyao nearby, thought for a moment, and said, "well, you and miss Chu are not ordinary people, and you have saved my daughter''s life after all. In the future, you will certainly deal with our clan. I will tell you.


    In fact, you should not think that anyone can awaken to the Phoenix blood. As a matter of fact, it is very rare to have a truly awakened clan within a hundred years. "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan said strangely, "are you not your own father and daughter? Is not Miss Xiao''s blood inherited from you? How could it be different? "


    "Having Phoenix blood and awakening are two concepts," Xiao Fengshan said. "It''s like having the same skill, some people can understand it, others can''t understand it all their life.


    Each of our clans has its own blood which has been handed down from ancient times. Some are very powerful and some are relatively mediocre. In any case, the blood maintains our clan and is the source of our clan''s strength.


    We Xiaos belong to the Phoenix clan. We all have Phoenix blood, but In the past 100 years, in fact, only my father and xiner, their grandparents and grandchildren, have really awakened to the Phoenix blood.


    And I, although Xin''er''s father, didn''t really wake up. At most, I activated a part of it. I could cultivate Fengyan like a semi-finished product.


    As for the blood and talent like rebirth, unless it is really awakened like Xin''er, ordinary people can''t do it. "


    Ye Fan suddenly, the original is such a thing, so it seems, the real awakening, and development, there is still a big gap.


    Fortunately, however, if there is a big contradiction between him and the clan in the future, and the sons of the clan have abnormal blood power, they can not cope with it.


    Speaking of it, Ye''s family, where Ye Feng is, doesn''t know what kind of blood it is. He doesn''t know whether he has awakened or developed a little bit.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan asked, "Uncle Xiao, what kind of blood do other clans have?"


    Xiao Fengshan said with a smile: "I see, you don''t ask other clans, just want to know ye''s blood.".


    Ye Fan''s trick was exposed, but it was not embarrassing. He said with a smile: "I want to know about it.".


    "I can''t say more about it. It''s not a glorious thing to talk about other clans behind their backs." Xiaofengshan road.


    Ye Fan nodded, and he understood that, after all, it was a family secret.


    "In fact, I''m looking for you today. First, I''d like to see if you''re really as good as xiner said, with no accomplishments, but strong strength; second I want to come here and ask you a question, "said Xiao Fengshan.


    Ye Fan''s heart beat a little, "what''s the problem?"


    Xiao Fengshan looked at him and said, "do you think How about my xiner? "


    Ye Fan was stunned. Chu Yunyao frowned and looked at the man playfully.


    "Hiss..." Ye Fan''s mind flashed. The question was a little strange. He hesitated for a moment and said, "I think, uncle Xiao, you are a good teacher. Miss Xiao is excellent. She is young and promising, and has a good character..."


    "Well, do you think my daughter But still worthy of you? " Xiao Fengshan asked again.


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment with a stiff expression. He laughed and waved his hand: "ha ha, uncle Xiao, you really can tell jokes. Miss Xiao''s elegant Phoenix girl is a golden body. How can I not be worthy of her?".


    "Oh? You don''t think you deserve my daughter? "


    "Of course! Don''t you tease me Ye Fan shook his head.


    Xiao Fengshan said with satisfaction: "in this case, I am the father''s master and intend to let my daughter" marry down "to you. How about it


    "Cough!! Cough... " Ye Fan choked with saliva and said with a bitter smile, "Uncle Xiao, don''t be kidding!"


    "It''s not a joke. My daughter is old enough to talk about marriage, but she doesn''t like the children of our Phoenix family.


    According to the rules, there is no marriage between different clans. I''m afraid that the blood will be confused, not to mention that my daughter is a precious Phoenix girl.


    Therefore, it is a good choice to find an excellent man who is not a clan to be our son-in-law.


    Since you say that my daughter is worthy of you, and you have a good impression on her, then my daughter is married. You have no reason to refuse... " Xiao Fengshan said with a smile.


    Ye fancai found that the old guy had been trying to set him up. It was the first time he saw a father selling his daughter like this.


    Want him to marry Xiao xiner? It''s something you can''t even dream about!


    "Ah Uncle Xiao, I''m married. Thank you for looking up to this Forget it, "Ye Fan refused."It''s not a problem. We don''t have to worry about secular rules. You can marry two wives at the same time, and even you can take several concubines in the future. It is very normal in our clan.


    Xiao Fengshan squinted and said with a smile, "I know that you like beauty. It''s not a shame for a man to have such a hobby. It''s your ability to have a lot of women willing to follow you.


    In the secular world, you may need to worry about some problems, but if you join the Xiao family, then all this will no longer be a problem. "


    With that, Xiao Fengshan looked at Chu Yunyao and said, "if a good woman like Miss Chu becomes a family with xiner, I don''t think it''s bad, right, Miss Chu?"


    Chu Yunyao looked indifferent and said, "I just cooperate with him. It has nothing to do with who he marries.".


    "Oh? So it is Ha ha... " Xiao Fengshan laughed and seemed to feel very interesting.


    Ye Fan is speechless, this woman, what personality do you play at this time?


    What made him more stupid was that Xiao Fengshan was willing to let his daughter marry him and serve with other women?


    If every old father-in-law is so "magnanimous", Ye Fan will be moved to cry.


    However, Xiao xiner''s background is too complicated, and they have no emotional basis. Besides, Su Qingxue''s character at home will not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    Even if fengyunv looks like a drowning fish and a wild goose, she would never dare to marry a time bomb home.


    "Thanks for uncle Xiao''s praise, but I think it''s OK to be friends with Miss Xiao and be lovers I''m afraid there is no reason for this life, or forget it, "Ye Fan declined again.


    Xiao Fengshan listened, his face slowly sank down, "Ye Fan You keep saying how excellent my daughter is, but when I relax my conditions, you refuse to marry my daughter


    Is it hard to say that you lied to me? Do you look down on us Phoenix people? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    After hearing this, Ye Fan felt a little numb. "Uncle Xiao, I don''t mean that. Nowadays, it''s not ancient times. How can we decide who to marry with just one word from our elders.


    If I am in love with Miss Xiao, I will be with her even if you don''t say so. But We have no emotional basis. What kind of marriage are we talking about? "


    "These are all excuses. Men and women are in love for a long time. If you marry my daughter, you will not lose anything. On the contrary, you can get such a lovely wife as my xiner. Why do you refuse? " Xiao Fengshan asked.


    Ye Fan grabbed his hair and said, "Uncle Xiao, if you have to say that, I have nothing to say. In short I can''t promise this. This is disrespect for my wife and irresponsible to Miss Xiao.


    "You are not afraid of Is our clan dissatisfied with you? " Xiao Fengshan squints.


    Ye Fan said in a positive tone, "my husband has something to do, something not to do Of course, I don''t want multiple clans to be enemies, but I also have my principles and limits. ".


    Xiao Fengshan''s eyes lingered on Ye Fan for more than ten seconds. Suddenly, he said with a smile: "good! My daughter is right about the person


    Ye Fan is speechless for a while. Is this guy testing himself? But how can I listen? It''s not very similar?


    Xiao Fengshan turned around and said, "I''m sorry for my parents. I''m relieved to know that my daughter didn''t read the wrong person. Ye Fan, I left first. I hope that in the future, I will have a chance to be a family with you. ".


    After that, Xiao Fengshan landed on the ground and went back to the base.


    When Xiao Fengshan had no shadow, Chu Yunyao on one side said: "the Phoenix girl is so straightforward, her father is deep enough in the city.".


    Ye Fan looked back at the woman, "xiaoyaoyao, do you think he''s not testing me?"


    "I don''t know, but I think He didn''t just want you to be Xiao''s son-in-law, "Chu said.


    When ye fan heard Chu Yunyao''s analysis, he basically concluded his guess.


    Xiaofengshan is strange.


    But what did you mean by that Ye Fan asked, "what does it mean that we are just a cooperative relationship?"


    Chu Yunyao turned her head and said, "it is. We are not lovers, nor are we husband and wife. In addition to meeting each other''s physiological needs, what else is mutually beneficial cooperation?"


    Ye Fan has a bad smile at the corner of her mouth. After a long time together, Ye Fan probably knows Yunyao''s temperament.


    This woman is clearly a knife mouth tofu heart, as if a pair of indifferent appearance, in fact, the heart is not so.


    Ye Fan turns her eyes and hugs Chu Yunyao from behind.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Yunyao found that the man''s hands began to feel uneasy, but also began to kiss her pink neck, can not help but a little flustered.


    "Since you said that we are satisfied with each other, I am suddenly interested in the wilderness. You have to satisfy me..." Ye Fan said with a bad smile: "it seems that we haven''t been intimate with you in this kind of environment..."


    Chu Yunyao was busy wriggling and frowning: "even if it''s a cooperative relationship, I''m willing to I don''t want it! "


    "Is it? I don''t think so... "


    Ye Fan is smiling and getting more and more aggressive


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t break free. In such a primeval forest, soon, her white face became a little hot, and her breath became short.


    Ye Fan saw that the woman had already softened, then turned her around and kissed her.


    The two people who entered the kiss, as if they didn''t want to worry about anything between the heaven and the earth. The trees all over the mountains, the streams in the mountain stream, the birds, animals, fish and insects, all no longer exist


    More than half an hour later, at the edge of the cliff, on a bare rock, the upsurge dissipated


    Ye Fan put on his pants, bared his upper body, sat comfortably there, lit a cigarette, and looked at the beautiful natural scenery leisurely.


    One of his hands gently stroked Chu Yunyao''s hair and her soft cheek.


    On the woman''s face, there is no fading blush.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "how about xiaoyaoyao? Is this environment particularly exciting?"


    "Don''t talk to me I don''t want to talk to you... " Chu Yunyao closed her beautiful eyes. She was a little tired.


    Ye Fan smiles and shakes her head, pinches the woman''s face.


    After a while, Chu Yunyao said in a quiet way: "I love women so much. They give you Phoenix girls. Why don''t you? They are younger than me and more beautiful than me.".


    "How can you even ask me this question? I don''t like it when I see a woman. Even if people are beautiful and have no feelings, how can they be together casually?" sighed Ye Fan.


    Chu Yunyao was silent and said, "do we have feelings? Don''t you know that I have a personality disorder, and you will really feel for me? "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan picked up Chu Yunyao, and then laid the woman on her thigh and held her from moving."Pa! Bang! Bang


    Three clear, Ye Fan hit the woman''s buttocks.


    "Ye! You What are you doing? " Chu Yunyao is shy and angry. This man has just bullied her, but he beat her again!?


    Ye Fan took down his cigarette and said in a solemn manner: "you can ask such stupid questions!? Do you have any feelings for you? Do you need to ask if you think about it with your great scientist''s head? "


    Chu Yunyao looked at the man with watery eyes, froze for a moment, then turned to hum, "my brain is used to think about the code of the earth''s axis, to understand the physical theory, there is no time to think about these boring questions."


    "I know my mouth is hard..." Ye Fan shook his head, put the woman down, and said, "dress, I''ll walk away a little bit.".


    With that, Ye Fan put on a T-shirt and stood up.


    "Where are you going?" Chu Yunyao wondered.


    Ye Fan stepped back a few steps and said, "opposite the cliff!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Fan took two steps, one of them got up and jumped, and directly passed the distance of tens of meters!


    Chu Yunyao looks at the man in surprise. Like a cannon ball, it hits the cliff opposite. It doesn''t enter the woods there and disappears.


    "Ye Fan!! What are you doing? Are you going to leave me? "


    Chu Yunyao called twice, but ye fan didn''t respond. She had to get up first and put on her clothes.


    Just after she was dressed, Ye Fan''s figure jumped back from the opposite side, as if the abyss and cliffs hundreds of meters below did not exist for ye fan!


    When the man fell, a wreath with colorful flowers was put on Chu Yunyao''s head.


    Ye Fan''s mouth was still holding a cigarette that was almost burnt out. He grinned, "I saw some flowers on the opposite side that were very beautiful. I made a wreath for you.


    Well It seems to be a good match. Our little Yao Yao has changed from a mature imperial sister to a beautiful and lovely little sister. ".


    With that, Ye Fan also took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the dull Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t come back until she saw what she looked like in her picture. She touched the wreath on her head gently. It seemed that she was crazy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    0864


    Ye Fan looked at the woman a little confused, and she was very cute. She couldn''t help touching her face, "silly, what''s the matter? You don''t really think I''m going to leave you in the mountains and forests? "


    Chu Yunyao looked at him angrily, took off the wreath, looked at it, and found that it was very beautiful. So she said, "what kind of flowers are these?"


    "These flowers are wonderful. Let me tell you something about them." Ye Fan pointed to the different colors on them and said, "the yellow one is called" you are beautiful ", the pink one is called" you have temperament ", the blue one is called" Yunyao beauty ", and the purple one is..."


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t listen any more and pushed the man, "stop talking! Are you disgusting? "


    Although the mouth is blaming men, but Chu Yunyao''s face is ruddy, heart palpitating.


    She did not know why, listening to the obvious nonsense, that is to feel like drunk, the head is dizzy.


    Ye Fan grinned and put the wreath on her again. "What''s important is that I know I like you very well. I''m sure you like me. My feelings are real. That''s enough.".


    Chu Yunyao bit her lower lip. Suddenly she took out her mobile phone, stroked her hair, and gave herself a beautiful 45 degree self portrait.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, do you like selfie, too?" Ye Fan thought that only mu mu mu, a little girl, always liked to take selfies. She was so beautiful, and she always liked beautiful camera.


    Chu Yunyao dealt with the photos and said, "generally, you don''t take too many pictures, but you are so attentive. If you send me a wreath, I''ll send a circle of friends.".


    "Hey, hey, this is good. Do you show love?" Ye Fan thinks it''s good.


    Chu Yunyao nodded and said casually, "yes, I think about it Just write "Thank you, dear Ye Fan. The garland is very beautiful. I like it very much."


    Colleagues and people in the company, we will not show them, screen Let''s show them Su Qingxue and let them know how much you like me... "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s face turned white. He reached for the woman''s arm and said, "don''t, xiaoyaoyao! This It''s not very good! "


    Chu Yunyao jokingly looked at the man, "why not? Are your feelings for me false? "


    "True, of course!"


    "If it is true, what can be covered up?"


    "But But you don''t have to provoke them so deliberately, "Ye Fan said with a smile:" xiaoyaoyao, you''d better shield them. Do you want to have a family, a family and everything going well... "


    Chu Yunyao shook her mobile phone in front of the man. "Idiot, this mountain wild forest, don''t say 4G, there''s no signal. Can I send it out?"


    Ye Fan only knew that he had been tricked. He raised his hand and was about to spank a woman''s buttocks.


    But Chu Yunyao, who was experienced this time, dodged and said, "if you hit me again, I''ll make a circle of friends when I go back! no I send it directly to Su Qingxue personally! "


    Ye Fan wants to cry without tears. It''s really "technology kills people".


    Chu Yunyao was even more amused when she saw the man eating shriveled. She said, "if you listen to me, I won''t send it out. If you make me angry and bully me, I''ll let your family fly around!"


    "Xiaoyaoyao, how can I bully you? In this way, I won''t spank you in the future. If you delete the photo, don''t do it, OK?" Ye Fan coaxes the way.


    Chu Yunyao took the mobile phone and said, "I don''t want to delete it. I like this photo very much. I''ll keep it as a souvenir.".


    Ye Fan looks at the woman''s happy mood and the natural smile on her face, which makes her feel a little stupefied.


    It''s rare to see Chu Yunyao laugh so heartily, and even less so lively.


    "What are you looking at? What''s wrong with my face?" Chu Yunyao is a little strange to see that the man has been staring at her.


    "I just want to, your sincere smile is really beautiful," Ye Fan said.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t realize it. When she came back to her senses and understood the meaning of the man''s words, she couldn''t help but feel at a loss. She stroked her hair in her ear and said in a complex mood: "I I don''t know why. I didn''t do this before.


    Her world, never so much emotion, clearly feel sweet, but she is afraid that this is false Because, she clearly should not have these feelings.


    Ye Fan took a woman''s hand and said, "don''t think about it. You''re just not used to it. I''ll make you happy all the time. When you laugh for a long time, you''ll get used to it.".


    Chu Yunyao pursed her red lips, subconsciously, her body close to Ye Fan.


    "It''s still early. Let''s go around and go back. Anyway, it''s OK to go back.".


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Fengshan, the base of Yinlong''s selection, squinted as soon as he walked in from the gate and looked at a lush tree not far away.


    Under the tree, a man in a bun and a white brocade robe looked at him with a smile as if he were a scholar from ancient times, playing with two agave beads.The man dressed up as a scholar was in his thirties, but his eyes and thoughts were far from the bottom.


    "Brother Yutang, I didn''t see you at the meeting this afternoon. I thought you were absent from the selection due to your sightseeing." Xiao Fengshan stopped for a moment and saluted with a smile.


    "Brother Fengshan is a good Yaxing, with two strangers, I don''t know where to hang out," the scholar asked.


    Xiao Fengshan said with a sigh on his face: "my angry daughter, who participated in the action of the dragon soul before, owed the child''s kindness called Ye Fan. I went to thank him privately, but I didn''t expect brother Yutang to see him.".


    "Oh That''s it. Brother Fengshan, don''t misunderstand me. Ji just happened to meet him. "Ji Yutang said with a kind smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m laughed at by cousin Yu. I still have some things to deal with. I''ll see you tomorrow when I''m in the selection, and I''m off," Xiao Fengshan said.


    "Brother Fengshan, please go and see you tomorrow." jiyutang is also very polite.


    As soon as Xiao Fengshan left, the smile on Ji Yutang''s face disappeared and she took a thoughtful look at the mountain forest in the distance.


    Just as he was thinking about things, a man''s voice began to call him from a distance.


    "Uncle! Uncle Ye Feng with Ji Wanqing, quite excited to run over, "you can come! I''ve been waiting for you


    Ji Yutang returned to his senses and showed a kind smile to Ye Feng, "feng''er, long time no see, Qing''er is coming?"


    Ji Wanqing looked at her father with a pair of big eyes and a little timid. She bowed her head and said, "my daughter has met my father. Don''t be angry with my father. I asked my cousin to take me to see him..."


    "Ha ha, since your cousin is willing to take you out, what am I so angry about?" Ji Yutang looked up and down at Ye Feng. "Feng''er, I heard you were injured?"


    Ye Feng was angry: "uncle, I always wanted to talk to you about this! There is a guy named Ye Fan. He doesn''t know what kind of evil Kung Fu he has practiced. He dare not take ye''s family into consideration even though he has practiced some evil Kung Fu! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    After listening to this, Ji Wanqing looked at her cousin with complicated eyes, but she didn''t say anything.


    Ji Yutang nodded, "I have already investigated the Ye Fan you mentioned.".


    "Is it?" Ye Feng excitedly said: "how can uncle investigate him?"


    Ji Yutang reached out and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder. "My only precious nephew was hurt. Of course, I have to find out who was the poisoned hand.


    Feng''er, don''t worry. I won''t allow anyone to hurt you. My uncle will definitely try to help you deal with this Ye Fan. ".


    A touch of movement flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes and said excitedly, "uncle, you are very kind to me. This time I was injured, my father and my uncle refused to take the lead for me. They seem to be afraid of this Ye Fan.


    You are always willing to stand on my side. Unlike my father, they not only did not kill Ye Fan, but also taught me how I was wrong


    That Ye Fan dares to contradict me and despise our Ye family. I deserve a thousand cuts. What''s wrong with maintaining Ye''s dignity and status? "


    Ji Yutang nodded with a smile, "feng''er, you''ve done right, but your father, your uncle and them look forward to the future. After all, Ye Fan is influential overseas."


    "How can those overseas people compare with our clan!? I''m the grandson of the God of martial arts. What''s his Ye Fan? " Ye Feng''s face was arrogant.


    "Ha ha Good! Feng''er really has courage! Ye Fan, who is your opponent Ji Yu Tang praised.


    "Uncle, you believe me, I''m definitely just unlucky. Even if ye fan is stronger than me now, one day I will wake up like my grandfather. He will not be my opponent!" Ye Feng clenched his fist.


    Ji Yutang said: "it''s nature. When did I not believe you when you grew up? Feng''er, your talent is in the eye of my uncle. Ye Fan must have gone some wrong way to lead for the time being. ".


    "Uncle, I wish you were my biological father. Only you know me best..." Ye Feng sighed.


    "Don''t say that. Your father loves you very much. He''s just not good at showing off.


    Of course, you are my only sister''s son, and I will treat you like my own son. "Ji Yutang patted Ye Feng on the shoulder," feng''er, sooner or later, you will prove to your father that you are the next martial god! "


    Ye Feng''s face glowed red, more confident and full of confidence, "with the words of uncle, I''m not afraid! Ye Fan, that guy, doesn''t know what kind of opponent he is provoking!


    Uncle, from childhood to adulthood, only you know me best and you are the most resourceful. Do you think of any countermeasures this time? I''ll let Ye Fan die early


    Ji Yutang squinted and said with a smile, "scheming There is one. Come on, my uncle says to you. In fact, if you want to let Ye Fan have an accident, there is a way to do it right now... "


    With that, Ji Yutang whispered a few words in the ear of Ye Feng.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly showed venomous color and grinned evil: "uncle, good strategy! With Ye Fan''s character, I can''t bear it. Then See what he does


    "Well, it''s settled. My uncle is going to help you with the order and go first," said jiyutang.


    Ye Feng nodded, "thank you, uncle! Then I''ll go to my father''s first. Just now my father sent for me again


    "Go ahead..."


    Ye Feng turned and left. Ji Wanqing hesitated and looked at her father. She saluted and planned to follow.


    However, Ji Yutang pressed her daughter''s weak shoulder and said, "Qing''er, beside your cousin, don''t talk nonsense, don''t make your cousin angry, you know?"


    Ji Wanqing looked at her father''s eyes, and the cold in the two seemingly kind eyes made her shiver.


    "Woman My daughter knows... "


    "Well, you have been obedient since childhood. You should know how to do it. Go," Ji Yutang said, and strode to leave.


    Ji Wanqing was sweating all over, wiped her forehead and trotted to catch up with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked back at his eyes in disgust, "procrastination, how did you follow up again? It seems that my uncle doesn''t want to take you with him. Hum, even my father doesn''t like you. It''s useless. ".


    Ji Wanqing lowered her head and covered her face with green silk, holding her hands on her skirt.


    "Why, why don''t you talk? Are you dead? " Ye Feng turned back and said, "I''m in a good mood now. Don''t be evil with me!"


    Ji Wanqing seemed to muster up his courage and said, "watch Cousin... "


    "Well?"


    "I I don''t think you should promise my father... " Ji Wanqing''s voice is as fine as a mosquito''s song, but it can still be heard clearly.


    Ye Feng steps a meal, turn round gloomy face, the eye sharp ground stares at the girl, "what do you mean?"


    My father clenched her lips and said, "it''s too good for me to clench my lips. My cousin should listen to my two uncles, concentrate on practicing martial arts and get to know Juncai. Don''t argue with Ye Fan any more... ""Pa"!


    Ye Feng directly slapped the girl in the face.


    Ji Wanqing screamed, covering her hot face, almost fell down, tears fell directly.


    "You cunning little bitch! Do you like Ye Fan like those smelly women who have no eyesight!?


    Uncle is your father, and you suspect him secretly? What''s more, he''s not doing the right thing!? You don''t even trust your own father, you have to help others speak!?


    Ji Wanqing, even if you were adopted by your uncle and not born by him, you have been raised for more than 20 years. Do you think your conscience has been eaten by the dog? " Ye Feng scolded.


    Ji Wanqing shook her head with rain Cousin Let me explain I I respect my father, but But I''m also good for my cousin... "


    "Ha ha!" Ye Feng glared at me and said, "what are you doing for me? I was injured and hospitalized by Ye Fan, and then you want me to swallow my anger!? You call it good for me!?


    Do you want to wait for one day, Ye Fan killed me, will you think of revenge for me?!


    Oh, no I think you want to go to bed with Ye Fan, like those women? "


    "I I didn''t! I I only like you, cousin Ji Wanqing cried to explain, eyes full of pain, feel the heart will be broken.


    Ye Feng sneered and said: "provincial bar, even if you and I have no blood relationship, but I will not take a fancy to you. What I want to marry is Ling Yuwei. Even if I take a concubine, I can''t turn to you!


    I don''t want to see you now. Don''t follow me You can go to Ye Fan and tell him the plan of my uncle and I, but Even if he knew, it would not help!


    Damned bitch, your good mood has been ruined by you. Hurry up, get out of here


    Ye Feng said, a jiwanqing push to fall to the ground, and then turned around, away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    When it was getting dark, Ye Fan took Chu Yunyao back to the base from the mountain forest.


    Although Chu Yunyao likes the wreath given by men, she still dares not to wear it back and show it to many people, so she takes it in her hand.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, let''s go straight to dinner," Ye Fan touched his stomach.


    "Eat and eat, you know to eat, I will not eat," Chu Yunyao said.


    "Why not eat, lose weight?"


    "The food in the canteen is not delicious. I''m not very hungry anyway," Chu said.


    Ye Fan sighed and shook his head, "you girls, you have never suffered a lot The big pot in the canteen, how delicious the dishes are... "


    Just saying that, Ye Fan suddenly saw a green belt in front of her. There, a delicate figure was sitting beside the flower bed, standing alone in a daze.


    Ye Fan stood still and called out, "Ji Wanqing?"


    Ji Wanqing is startled. She comes back to her senses and sees Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao. She quickly lowers her head.


    But ye fan only looked at it and found that the girl''s eyes were red and swollen, and there were red marks on her face.


    "What''s wrong with you? Who hit you? " Ye Fan walks over, he likes this girl very much, very naturally will want to care about.


    It''s not about the love between men and women. It''s just that the girl is kind and simple, a bit like Du Yuner, but more pitiful than Du Yuner.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao said, "I''ll go back to my room first. You can have dinner by yourself.".


    She is not interested in chatting with a strange girl or looking at Ye Fan to comfort other women. It is better to go to work at this time.


    Ye Fan did not care to persuade Chu Yunyao to have a meal. He sat down beside Ji Wanqing and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you sitting here crying alone?"


    Ji Wanqing didn''t go over her head and said, "I I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me.


    Ye Fan frowned, simply did not ask, light a cigarette, in the flower bed side so smoke up.


    The evening breeze is slow, and occasionally some people pass by, but no one pays attention to the two people beside the flower bed.


    After about ten minutes, Ji Wanqing turned to look at the man.


    Behind the bangs in front of the girl''s forehead, a pair of bright big eyes with a trace of confusion


    "Ye Mr. Ye, what can I do for you


    Ye Fan shook his head and lost his cigarette end, which was his third cigarette. "It''s OK.".


    "Then why are you sitting here all the time?" Ji Wanqing asked.


    Ye Fan tut tut mouth, "because when I feel bad, I would like to have someone quietly accompany me, otherwise, a person will be more difficult.


    If you don''t tell me what happened, I don''t want to force you to say it. Since you seem very sad, I''ll sit here with you for a while, which may be helpful... "


    In her eyes, she held her skirt tightly and listened to her voice Mr. Ye, why do you want to comfort me? We haven''t known each other for a long time, even just strangers. ".


    "Ha ha, you may have been in the clan for a long time. How can you not talk about human feelings because you are strangers?


    When I was a child, I spent two years in the welfare home. I often had strangers who were not relatives to visit us and take care of us.


    Now I often go to the welfare home to visit those children. Can''t we help them because we are strangers?


    It is common sense to see people who walk hard on the road, those who drive can help to drive, and those who need to cross the road can also support them.


    I have some predestination with you. Now when I see you crying all over the place, I will spend some time with you. Isn''t it easy to raise my hand? " Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Ji Wanqing naively looked at the man. After a long time, he said: "Mr. Ye I''m so ugly. You''re willing to comfort me. It''s very kind of you... "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Miss Ji, does this have anything to do with your good looks? Besides, what you look like is born, and you have done nothing wrong.


    At least I can see that, compared with your cousin, your heart is very beautiful, which is very precious I can''t see good people being bullied. ".


    Ji Wanqing tooted her mouth, "Mr. Ye, don''t say that about my cousin He He was very kind to me.


    Ye Fan shook his head, sighed: "hit you, you still say he is good to you?"


    "You How do you know? " Ji Wanqing asked in surprise.


    "A little thought can guess, in addition to Ye Feng, who will be rude to such a weak woman as you," Ye Fan said.


    Ji Wanqing was silent and lowered her head. After a while, she said, "cousin, he It wasn''t like this before... "


    Ye Fan didn''t make a sound. I''d like to hear how the former Ye Feng could be different.


    "I I was picked up by my father because I was ugly since I was a child. My family didn''t like me. Although my father was kind and raised me up, but But no one paid any attention to meWhen I was a child, I went to my cousin''s house for the first time. Some children in the clan laughed at me and called me a monster, ugly


    I was beaten, rolled on the ground, kicked by them, and they took off my shoes. I chased them barefoot, but they kept laughing at me and scolding me


    At that time, my cousin ran over and beat all the children away and saved me


    My cousin is three years older than me. At that time, he has developed his true spirit. He is the eldest son and grandson of the Ye family and has a high status.


    I never thought that my cousin would help such a useless person as me, he said I''m his cousin. Whoever dares to bully me is to be against him


    Since then, I have always liked to follow my cousin. With him to protect me, I was not bullied by others... "


    Ji Wanqing''s eyes are full of memories and admiration, "for me My cousin is the best person in the world for me. I know I can''t deserve him, but as long as I can follow him No matter where I go, how hard and tired I''m willing to.


    Ye Fan was stunned to hear these words. It is hard to imagine that the disgusting Ye Feng had such a past.


    Did Ye Feng help Ji Wanqing on a whim, or did Ye Feng come across something that made him this way Ye Fan is also unknown.


    However, Ye Fan is very clear that for Ji Wanqing, this cousin is her spiritual sustenance, which can not be defiled by anyone.


    Ji Wanqing wiped the corner of her eyes, stood up and said with a smile to Ye Fan: "thank you, Mr. Ye. I feel much better after I finish these words.


    I''m gone. If my cousin sees me coming close to you, he will misunderstand and be unhappy I Thank you very much for not killing my cousin last time


    With that, Ji Wanqing bowed to Ye Fan, then turned and ran away.


    Ye Fan''s heart a burst of emotion, this girl, the more contact, the more people feel pity, even feel heartache.


    At this time, Ji Wanqing suddenly stopped, hesitated and said, "Mr. Ye..."


    "Well?" Ye Fan got up and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Anything else? "


    "I..." Ji Wanqing''s eyes showed a struggling color. At last, she was upright and said: "for tomorrow''s selection, please be calm and calm, and don''t be impulsive.".


    With these words, the girl turned her head and ran away. Her green silk was fluttering in the wind and her back was beautiful.


    Ye Fan is a murmur in his heart. Ji Wanqing is definitely not a girl who aims at nothing, is it Does Ye Feng dare to play tricks in the selection of hidden dragon?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    0867


    to be on the safe side, Ye Fan plans to make sure that the young people of the Chu family are OK after returning to his residence, and it is possible to target the people he brings.


    Fortunately, after walking around, I found that in every room, young people were practicing, and there was nothing unusual.


    When he came to the room where Chu Yuntian was, he found that there was only one person there. He was puzzled. He saw that Chu Yuntian came back from the corridor. He had gone to dinner.


    "Mr. Ye", Chu Yuntian saw Ye Fan and called respectfully, "can I help you?"


    Ye Fan shook his head. "It''s OK. Look at your condition. It seems that you went to dinner alone?"


    Chu Yun Tiandao: "yes, I think it''s better to relax a little, maybe for tomorrow''s selection.".


    "Well, practicing for one night doesn''t have much effect. The mentality is still very important. I''m leaving. You''re busy with it," Ye Fan said, patting Chu Yuntian on the shoulder.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t go far away when Chu Yuntian came up and said, "Mr. Ye, I haven''t had a chance to tell you that Jingyu and I are very grateful that you let us go to the 18th floor hell.".


    Ye Fan was stunned, turned back and said with a smile: "I just don''t have time to train with you. I''m just lazy. What''s more, you risk your own lives and come out. I can''t help you.".


    "But without you, we have no chance to go to such a place and grow up quickly," Chu Yuntian bowed, "thank you!"


    Ye Fan was not very funny, "you don''t make it so solemn, I''m not a few years older than you."


    "Although we are not much different in age, we are very clear that you have experienced a life we can not imagine, and we all adore you!


    Tomorrow we will try our best to be selected as the hidden dragon and live up to your expectations Chu Yuntian said solemnly.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, what do I expect from you? Is it not a favor to help Chu Yunyao?


    However, when Chu Yuntian said this, Ye Fan remembered a question he had never considered and asked, "Yuntian, is it so important for you to be selected as a hidden dragon? Can you accept the danger of life?


    Compared with those disciples of the ancient martial arts school who need to be outstanding, you, like Chu Yunsheng, should have the same title as Yinlong. ".


    Chu Yuntian was stunned, then opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Ye, do you think I''m running for the hidden dragon just to get ahead?"


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "Of course not!" Chu Yuntian said, "the hidden dragon is more powerful than the general army of dragon soul. It secretly guards the ancient warrior troops of Xia state.


    Joining the hidden dragon, we can realize our ambition of protecting our country. To a small extent, we martial arts practitioners should strengthen our health and protect ourselves and our families, but when we are big, we are not just to protect this land of China! "


    Ye Fan was shocked. He never thought that the young man had such ambition that he took part in the selection with the determination of regardless of life and death.


    Chu Yuntian continued: "even if I can''t be selected as the hidden dragon this time, I will try my best to get into the dragon soul or join the army, so as not to waste more than ten years of hard martial arts practice since childhood!"


    Ye Fan was silent. When he was very young, he went abroad and lived all over the world. He didn''t know the concept of country and nation at all.


    However, Chu Yuntian''s words made him moved


    The original world, there is really such a simple belief, simple feelings.


    "Mr. Ye I I don''t think I can do more than I can. "Chu Yuntian apologized." I also know that I''m not as good as some other talents. But many brothers and sisters in my family and I think that''s how much we can do. "


    Ye Fan shook his head with emotion and said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I''m just surprised. You have great ambition At least better than me, ha ha, I''ve been wandering overseas since I was a child, but I didn''t think so much about it. ".


    Chu Yun said: "Mr. Ye, as long as he has the same blood, he will have the same feelings.


    I heard elder sister said that you almost protected the precious property of our country and defeated the delta team 0 in louchun island.


    You have taken the lead and set an example. We want to pay tribute to you! "


    Ye Fan was at a loss, and was said by Chu Yuntian that he didn''t know what he thought.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll go back to my room first. See you tomorrow!"


    Chu Yuntian is gone, but ye fan is standing in the corridor with a myriad of thoughts.


    He thought that in Yingguo, once the war period arrived, their nobles would take the lead. Every time they fought, the nobles suffered heavy casualties. So they had fiefdoms, titles and all kinds of Royal care.


    But in Xia state, these famous families are also aristocrats who have gone through hundreds of years and thousands of years.


    Although the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, and there will always be some scum.


    However, if these famous families can be inherited for such a long time, their family tradition will certainly not be bad. It is precisely because they have cultivated generations after generations, such as Chu Yuntian, that they can be inherited to this day.There must be a teacher for three people. Ye Fan felt that he had been taught a lesson. He laughed at himself and walked back to his room.


    This night, Ye Fan did not rest, simply has been practicing his "crazy dance" in the room.


    At first, Chu Yunyao thought that men''s actions were funny. At the same time, she wondered whether such a slow movement could make her so tired?


    The woman then imitated it, but did not do a few movements. Even if it was not standard, Chu Yunyao was so tired that she took a bath and went to bed.


    The next morning, the selection began at the largest training ground.


    After the Dragon King made a short speech, young people from various famous schools and ancient martial arts schools successively entered the venue.


    And ye fan and other accompanying personnel are on the terraced stands around the site, which are 20-30 meters away from the edge of the site, so as to avoid being injured by accident.


    Although we are encouraged to form cliques and find allies, there are few who can truly trust each other.


    Therefore, most of them are composed of seven or eight people, and few of them are full of ten people.


    Comparatively speaking, the nine member team of the Chu family is quite good.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao was quite satisfied and said, "it''s OK. I was worried that the others are all composed of ten people. It seems that everyone doesn''t trust the temporary allies.".


    "The main reason is that although the selection rules are team mode, the selection is still targeted at individuals, not teams.


    Moreover, the rules allow temporary alliance and mutiny at any time, which makes many people reluctant to reveal who they are in alliance with at the beginning, otherwise A team of ten people will certainly be more. ".


    Just at this time, a fat white fat man walked carefully to Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao.


    "That Ye Mr. Ye, can I help you


    Ye Fan has long noticed that this guy is coming, but he didn''t expect to find him. He looked at him playfully: "why, do you want to secretly photograph my woman again?"


    It was Jiang Xiaobai, a disciple of Ling Baiguang, the leader of Shushan mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Jiang Xiaobai even waved his hand in fear, and his face turned blue, "I I don''t dare to do it again! "


    "Oh, what''s that about?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "I I want to join your team and form an alliance temporarily, "Jiang Xiaobai said carefully, watching Ye Fan''s expression change.


    Ye Fan took a look at the distance, and the team of Shushan sect was already entering the venue. "It seems that there are only seven or eight people in your sect. You are the highest in cultivation. Why don''t you join the people of your own sect?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said helplessly: "they Dislike me Let me participate alone... "


    "Oh? Why do I dislike you? " Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. It was strange that he didn''t want to be the highest one.


    Jiang Xiaobai blushed and wrung his hands, but he did not dare to answer.


    Chu Yunyao said coldly, "why do you take care of him? It''s not normal for a pervert to be despised by the disciples."


    Ye Fan is speechless. Is it hard for Shushan school to regard him as a pervert, and even this kind of event is not willing to take him with him?


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a pathetic smile, "Mr. Ye, please take me in..."


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion that Jiang Xiaobai, a great ancient martial arts genius, could be regarded as "capable" at this point, so he asked, "what do you mean, master?"


    "Master, please let me find my own way. I I just want to join you, Mr. Ye, "said Jiang Xiaobai with a shy face.


    Ye Fan asked, "why did you choose our side?".


    "Because Because I think the team that Mr. Ye teaches must be very strong, "said Jiang Xiaobai, flattering.


    Ye Fan touched his chin and said, "well, you go and join our team. I''ll say hello to them.".


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately nodded happily and said, "well, thank you very much, Mr. Ye!"


    Just as he was about to leave, Jiang Xiaobai secretly took out a black cloth bag from his pocket in his clothes.


    "Mr. Ye, I have something on me. It''s not convenient to wait. I''ll put it here a little bit. Can you help me with it?"


    Ye Fan wondered what it was, took it directly, opened the cloth pocket, and found that there were several magazines with beautiful pictures!


    Chu Yunyao on one side also saw it, and then he was even more contemptuous, "the color is hopeless..."


    Jiang Xiaobai wanted to stop it, but he was afraid. He had to face bitterly and say, "I I''m afraid of being discovered by the master, and I dare not put my place. Can you help me look at them? These are some of the books I collected very hard, because I don''t have many chances to go down the mountain... "


    Ye Fan did not laugh at him, nodded, "no problem.".


    "Great! I I''m down! "


    Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and ran down immediately. He looked like a fat ball. Judging from his back, he couldn''t run. The key is that he is only over 1.7 meters tall.


    When Jiang Xiaobai runs to Chu Yuntian and his group of people and explains the situation, Chu Yuntian looks at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded, which was confirmed.


    Naturally, the people of the Chu family will not have any opinions. After all, Ye Fan has said that this product has the cultivation of perfect body. How can it be a drag? Why not take an expert.


    "Why do you promise him? This guy is a pervert at all," Chu Yunyao said discontentedly.


    Ye Fan laughed, put the magazine back in his pocket, put it under the seat, and said, "don''t look at him. He''s a little bit obscene, but he''s still a place..."


    Chu Yunyao was stunned, "really?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "he''s just color, and he hasn''t committed any crimes. Since he can be young enough to have a perfect body, he has his own uniqueness


    This person''s original intention is not bad, he is lustrous, but he admits, also does not cover up, we do not need to use colored glasses to see him. ".


    "Well, you''re very light, I''m afraid it''s because you''re very lustrous yourself," Chu Yunyao thought of his experience in the wild yesterday and wanted to step on a man''s toes.


    Ye Fan smiles, reaches out to touch the woman''s hair, and at the same time looks thoughtfully at the chief judge seat over there


    At present, it seems that everything is normal. There seems to be nothing wrong with it. I don''t know what Ji Wanqing meant by asking him not to be impulsive.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, on time, ye Longyuan stood up and drank loudly, which directly spread throughout the base --


    "selection, start!"


    When he gave his order, there were two football fields in the training ground, and three or four hundred young warriors above the congenital level started a chaotic elimination match!


    For a moment, the whole venue, all kinds of genuine Qi roared, all kinds of weapons and weapons Jingge ring!


    Fierce battle, big break out!


    Originally, everyone thought very well. Based on the team, they would fight against some nearby targets, stabilize the formation and preserve the combat effectiveness.


    However, as soon as they started to fight, these young people found that it was not as simple as they thought.Everyone''s heart is not even, the combat effectiveness is not balanced, and the opponents are also various.


    For a while, most of the teams were directly broken up, forming a variety of individual combat.


    And in the case of the overall strength gap is not big, the team, of course, is more dominant.


    Within a few minutes of the opening ceremony, some congenital realm appeared immediately. The martial arts with average strength were directly knocked down to the ground or knocked out of the field because they were left alone.


    In the stands, the teachers, leaders and elders of each family yelled loudly, but the command was ineffective.


    On the judges'' bench, ye Longyuan, Xiao Fengshan, Zhou Wei and other judges all watched quietly.


    It is obvious that only when there are dozens of people left in the final face will they show the real seedlings they want to see.


    However, in this big scuffle, there is a force, but let all the people on the scene, all for it!


    The nine man team, in groups of three, faces three directions, one attacking, one defending and one supporting.


    During the operation, they would not exceed three meters from each other. The team of nine people had been firmly fixed at a place more than ten meters away from the edge.


    On the grandstand, several generals and leaders of the military pointed out to the group and nodded frequently, obviously quite satisfied.


    "You see, those are the people of Chu family and Shenhuo cult. What kind of formation are they?"


    "It seems that I have practiced. It is timely to advance and retreat and support each other!"


    "The fat man among them is not from Shushan school. How can he mix up their team?"


    "You see, he''s hiding around. He''s a good seller. The Shushan sect is famous for its swordsmanship and advocates attack. Can he be such a coward?"


    This is the team of the Chu family. Chu Yunyao in the grandstand is excited to see this scene.


    "Fortunately, you sent them to Bahamut and learned the team execution ability of mercenaries. Now, you should be sure. Even if you can''t all be selected, how can you be selected?" Chu Yunyao said with a smile.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "It''s still early. Some experts haven''t been able to control them. When the number is less than 50, let''s see..."


    "Hum, that fat man has been hiding and hiding all the time. He hasn''t even pulled out the sword on his back. No wonder the people of Shushan sect don''t want him. What''s the difference between carrying him and a trash?" Chu Yunyao was only dissatisfied with Jiang Xiaobai''s performance.


    Ye Fan has been observing the fat man all the time. It seems that Jiang Xiaobai is not running for the election at all. He is clearly avoiding all kinds of attacks by relying on the matrix formed by Chu Yuntian and his gang.


    Just then, a harsh voice came from far away


    "Zihan! What are you doing!? Go and get rid of the team of Chu family


    Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao frown and look in the past. They see Wang Luotian and shout loudly there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    0869


    "Wang Luotian is really shameless, as if his son died unjustly," chuyunyao disdained.


    Ye Fan did not speak, looked at the field, and soon found Wang Zihan''s figure.


    In fact, it is not difficult to find, because Wang Zihan is really dazzling in such a selection.


    According to the cultivation, Wang Zihan and Jiang Xiaobai are also the most powerful young talents on the field, both of them are the realm of perfect physical training.


    However, the performance of the two on the field, is the opposite!


    When Jiang Xiaobai, like a counsellor, was rolling around in hiding by the formation of the Chu family, Wang Zihan on the other side was already killing all directions!


    Wang Zihan represents the team of Wang family and qinglongmen, but he doesn''t cooperate with others at all. From the beginning, it is like a gust of wind, sweeping around the stadium.


    Kunlun school, as one of the four schools, is unique in martial arts, boxing, palm and sword.


    Although Wang Zihan carried a long sword behind him, the sword did not come out of its sheath.


    He was like a dragon, walking back and forth among the crowd as if he were in a deserted place.


    Every time someone falls on the edge of the field, he goes over and hits those warriors out of the field without any effort.


    With Wang Zihan''s accomplishments and the speed, few people on the scene could resist his sudden blow.


    So, in the first few minutes, Wang Zihan alone played thirty or forty warriors!


    Many people didn''t see who was beaten out until they were eliminated. They beat their feet on their chest and were very upset.


    "Kunlun''s cloud dragon body method and cloud walking are these two kung fu skills?"


    "Yes, but how can he do it so quickly?"


    In the grandstand, some high-ranking people of some sects recognized Wang Zihan''s lightness skill, but they were all curious. According to the principle, these two body methods could not make the martial arts master to such a state.


    On the stands of Kunlun sect, several elders were both proud and regretful.


    "Zihan has made progress again. He is said to be the chief disciple of the three generations, and his strength has already reached the top in the second generation.".


    "What a pity After all, they are the children of the Wang family. They can''t win honor for us in Kunlun this time. ".


    "Ha ha No matter what, we are also disciples of Kunlun sect. If we use our unique Kunlun skills to fight all over the world, we are also proud of ourselves... "


    With the continuous discussion in the stands, the selection gradually became the stage for Wang Zihan, the fierce tiger, and the wolves of the Chu family.


    Although Wang Luotian yelled on the stage to let Wang Zihan deal with the people of the Chu family as soon as possible, Wang Zihan obviously had his own plan.


    Chu''s people are also stable, relying on the team cooperation, the entire staff has been insisted to the field, only about 50 people.


    What can be left is that the cultivation has reached the realm of body building, or the schools that cooperate with each other.


    People from the four schools of Shushan, Shaolin, taijimen and Kunlun are still there. With a few lone wolves from five famous schools, this is similar to what you predicted before the selection.


    In this way, although there are many people in the Chu family, they are relatively average in strength and seem to be the easiest to deal with.


    However, because of Ye Fan''s face, Shushan and Taiji don''t want to fight the Chu family.


    So taijimen went to Shaolin, an old enemy, and Shushan went to Kunlun, an old acquaintance.


    The four major factions fought each other, and the remaining lone wolves also went to fight with other famous children.


    In this situation, Wang Zihan''s eyes finally fell on the Chu family.


    Chu Yuntian and others also realize that their opponents, the rest of the Wangs and qinglongmen, are more alert.


    Wang Zihan looked at the grandstand and met Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Ye fan can see a trace of helplessness and some complicated things from the young man''s eyes.


    Not from, Ye Fan laughed, got up and yelled at the people of the Chu family: "listen up! Wang Zihan is no different from the one who practices physical and mental martial arts, except for his fast speed and good physical strength!


    Don''t think that he really has three heads and six arms. He is a stupid and petty idiot. If you do him, the Wangs and qinglongmen will be defeated! "


    When Chu Yuntian and others heard Ye Fan''s words, they were all confident and had high morale.


    Wang Zihan is Leng for a moment, although Ye Fan ridiculed a meal, but do not know why, the heart is also spacious.


    However, Wang Luotian on the grandstand was so angry that his face turned red and he yelled at Wang Zihan to give him a hard hand.


    Wang Zihan shook his head, relieved a smile, ha ha, happy way: "good! Let''s have a good fight


    As soon as the voice dropped, Wang Zihan used his cloud walking. In the blink of an eye, he came to the Chu family''s formation. He hit out with one hand, flying sand and stones, just like a dragon roaring!


    Kunlun''s dragon eight palms are powerful.


    Chu Yuntian, as the highest level of cultivation, was the first to go forward and launch a fire cloud palm. Although he could not stop it, he took the opportunity to retreat.Jiang Xiaobai, who was hiding behind him, rolled twice in a row crying for his father and mother to avoid the attack.


    "Oh, dear! I''m scared to death! Go to them, don''t hit me Jiang Xiaobai used his hands and feet to open a distance to hide.


    At the same time, the side of Wu Jingyu with people from the side of the bag, to encircle the momentum, launched an attack on Wang Zihan.


    Just about to start attacking Wang Zihan from both sides, he saw that Wang Zihan''s body was like a startling Hong. In a blink of an eye, he ran out of the encirclement circle and pursued Chu Yuntian again!


    "No! So fast! " Several children of the Chu family are dazzled. This speed is not at the same level as the martial artists they met before!


    Wang Zihan obviously attacked with a certain target. He knew that it was not easy to defeat the formation, but he could defeat the Chu family by pursuing one person by one with speed.


    For a time, Wang Zihan took advantage of his speed and cultivation to defeat Chu Yuntian.


    Despite Chu Yuntian''s ruthlessness trained overseas and a strong sense of fighting, Chu Yuntian could not defeat his powerful hard power in the end.


    The rest of the Wangs and the qinglongmen began to restrain the people of the Chu family from maintaining their formation.


    "Damn it This Wang Zihan is so powerful that we will not be completely destroyed There are only dozens of people left... " Chu Yunyao squeezed her skirt nervously.


    Is wondering how the man around did not respond, but see Ye Fan suddenly up, walked to the edge of the field.


    Ye Fanzheng saw that Jiang Xiaobai was covering his chest, crying bitterly on his face, rolling and planning to get out of the field.


    "Ah No way How painful I''m dying Ah... "


    Seeing this guy pretending to be injured, Ye Fan wanted to laugh, "Hey, if you dare to get out of the border, I''ll throw all your collections in the field.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    At once, Jiang Xiaobai''s expression was stiff. Like a ball, he slowly rolled back inside.


    "Mr. Ye I I can still hold on for a while... "


    Although he said so, Jiang Xiaobai rolled back as slowly as a turtle.


    Ye Fan said curiously: "you are so demoralized, why do you have to appear? Do you think that if you join our team, you can quit at will? "


    Jiang Xiaobai was about to cry. Mung bean looked at Ye Fan and said pitifully, "I My master said, "if you don''t mix in the top ten, you''ll punish me for one year''s imprisonment on Siguo cliff.".


    "And you still get out? This is not the top ten, "Ye Fan said.


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a bitter face: "thinking of the past Better than getting hurt Wang Zihan is the chief disciple of the three generations of Kunlun. It''s so fierce I''m afraid... "


    Ye Fan thought about it in his heart and said, "well, if you can defeat Wang Zihan, even if you just hold him back, when the selection is over, I''ll take you to pinch your feet and press your back. How about that?"


    Jiang Xiaobai listens to it, and his little eyes drop and turn. He looks at Ye Fan. There is a trace of inquiry in his eyes.


    Ye Fan, on the other hand, gave a thought-provoking smile and raised his eyebrows. "Brother, you know..."


    At that time, Jiang Xiaobai''s face glowed, just like he had eaten ginseng for thousands of years. He was full of energy, swallowed and salivated, and said, "but But my master Will kill me... "


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "with me, your master dare not move you.".


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai listened, it seemed that this was the truth. As soon as he thought of the "real battlefield" that he had always dreamed of, he immediately jumped up like fighting chicken blood!


    Around some people see, this big white fat man just died like, now with the ball like playing up, are scared, this is by what stimulation?!


    "Ye Mr. Ye, it''s OK to hold back, isn''t it? " Jiang Xiaobai wants to make sure again.


    Ye Fan nodded, "restrain it, don''t expect you to defeat him.".


    "Good But I I have no money... "


    "Ah?" Ye Fan frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "I have no money What... " Jiang Xiaobai said in a low voice, shrinking his head.


    Ye Fan understood and said generously, "don''t worry, I''ll take it all. It''s definitely a high-end place on the atmosphere! It''s everywhere. You can choose it


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were full of light, and immediately turned around, toward the direction of Wang Zihan, with an unprecedented serious expression.


    At the moment, Chu Yuntian and Wu Jingyu can''t stop Wang Zihan. Both of them are slightly injured and insist on gritting their teeth, but they obviously have no backhand strength.


    After all, Jiang Xiaobai is a little famous genius of Shushan school in recent years. Even though this selection has made people lose interest in him, he suddenly wants to play seriously, which still attracts a lot of attention.


    Jiang Xiaobai yelled and pulled out the sword on his back. His sword is very good. It looks like a broad sword, a little short, but it is made of dark iron.


    "Kill


    Jiang Xiaobai emboldened himself and rushed to Wang Zihan.


    After all, it''s full of exercise. Although he has a little more fat, he doesn''t run slowly. He quickly rushes to the side of the prince.


    When Wang Zihan saw him coming, he frowned and tossed in the air like lightning!


    "Bang!"


    Wang Zihan kicked Jiang Xiaobai''s broadsword directly.


    Jiang Xiaobai was caught off guard. "Ah," a scream, directly turned over the bone and planted a few somersaults!


    The people at the scene thought they could see the wonderful match between the two great talents, but it was such a scene


    At that time, there was a lot of laughter all over the place, just because the sense of difference was too strong.


    Wang Luotian of the Wang family, in particular, is more contented. He looks at Ye Fan playfully.


    Ye Fan is also lazy to pay attention to other people''s eyes, back to his seat.


    Next to Chu Yunyao immediately grabbed Ye Fan''s arm, "what did you say to him? How could he have the courage to rush? "


    "Oh Nothing, just give him a little reward, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Chu Yunyao thought about it for a moment, then he understood it and said angrily, "lecher But even if you reward him, he can''t do it. Look at him. He''s so heavy that he''s kicked away. What''s the use of him? "


    Ye Fan said with a mysterious smile: "no use? It''s not necessarily... "


    Just as he said that, Jiang Xiaobai got up from the ground again. He patted the dust on his clothes. In his eyes the size of mung bean, he looked at Wang Zihan not far away, and a shrewd look flashed through his eyes


    Wang Zihan was about to kick Chu Yuntian to the edge of the field, but he felt cold on his side!


    He made a big jump and jumped high!


    At this moment, a half moon sword slash passed under him!


    There is a deep ravine on the ground, cutting some rock layers directly!Wang Zihan and Chu Yuntian were shocked by the sharpness of the sword!


    On the broad sword of Jiang Xiaobai''s hand, there were wisps of green sword spirit. After a few steps at his feet, his fat body was as light as cotton, flying to Wang Zihan!


    Another sword, towards Wang Zihan!


    Wang Zihan used his extremely fast speed and planned to go around Jiang Xiaobai, but Jiang Xiaobai lifted the broad sword behind him and drove Wang Zihan back with a sword spirit!


    In the twinkling of an eye, many people are surprised by the change of attack and defense. It seems that This fat man, is he really capable?


    The next battle, let us see more and more fascinated.


    Jiang Xiaobai is like a different person. On the one hand, he looks for Wang Zihan to attack, and on the other hand, he can flexibly defend Wang Zihan''s counterattack through sword moves.


    Wang Zihan also knew that he was no match for Jiang Xiaobai in swordsmanship. He did not pull out his sword. He tried to find a gap by using all kinds of flexible palm and body methods of Kunlun school.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai was very lazy, but he was proficient in almost all the swordsmanship of Shu mountain. He was stunned that he did not give Wang Zihan any chance.


    Two people you come and I go, no one can help who.


    Chu Yunyao said happily, "I didn''t expect to be dragged down by him. Has this fat man been pretending to be stupid before?"


    Ye Fan leaned lazily on the chair and said, "he is just lazy, and he is more afraid of death and pain. And if he really has no ability, he can''t reach the perfect age.


    This guy is very clear about his weakness, so he just started to measure the speed of Xiawang Zihan, and he used the flexibility of sword spirit to make up for the lack of slowness in action.


    Although it is impossible for him to defeat Wang Zihan, Wang Zihan can''t deal with other people any more. "


    Wang Luotian not far away saw this scene, his teeth itched with anger and kept shouting, but there was no way.


    Ling Baiguang, the leader of Shushan mountain in the grandstand, is quite satisfied with his beard. Before that, it was Kunlun school who was always flaunting his power. He could not see it for a long time.


    With nearly half an hour of fighting, less than 20 people were left on the field, and the people of the Chu family were finally damaged. Only five people, including Chu Yuntian, were left, but they were already the most numerous team on the field.


    The battle between Jiang Xiaobai and Wang Zihan has attracted most people''s attention, but there has been no victory or defeat.


    In the past selection, Yinlong only selected about five people, so even if this is a team war, it will be more promising to be in the top ten at least.


    At this time, everyone wants to know who can get into the top ten.


    But at this critical moment, suddenly someone screamed and yelled at the edge of the court!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    0871


    "kid! What''s the matter with you, son? " An elder of a sect is holding a disciple who has just been eliminated and asks aloud.


    I saw that disciple was vomiting with a big mouth. His face was blue and his pain was incomparable.


    And then, there were some young disciples who had just retired, vomiting or dizziness.


    What''s more, he even ran to the toilet directly, as if his abdomen couldn''t bear it.


    In the stands, people everywhere began to shout, and all of a sudden, the judges on the platform were shocked.


    Ye Longyuan frowned, and ye Longteng directly sent his own soldiers and ordered him to go down and see what happened.


    At the scene, there were many ancient martial artists and many people who understood medical principles. Immediately, some elders began to give these disciples a pulse.


    After checking, we found that these disciples had poisoning symptoms!


    This time, many leaders and family elders couldn''t bear it, and ran to the bottom of the judging platform with the same hatred.


    "The chief judge is a good example. Just now our disciples were on the court because they were poisoned, which made them feel very uncomfortable. They were defeated. In this selection, some people must have done something secretly!"


    "These disciples of our family have vomit and diarrhea, and they can''t concentrate on fighting at all. It''s absolutely someone who poisoned them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the scene was completely in chaos, and the fighting in the middle of the field had to be suspended.


    Many people present looked at each other, because some of them did not have any poisoning symptoms, so it was strange to hear that others were poisoned.


    Ye Fan looks at the sudden outbreak of things, frowns, has a trace of ominous premonition


    Chu Yunyao was extremely annoyed, "how could this happen? It''s hard to get into the top ten. How could this happen?"


    Silence


    In the face of the whole scene of chaos, ye Longyuan stood up and yelled. His voice was deafening and finally suppressed the noise.


    "They are all famous and influential sects in the world. What''s the proper way to deal with such a chaotic situation?"


    Ye Longyuan was reprimanded, many people on the scene were ashamed to silence down.


    Ye Longteng stood up and yelled, "please be calm and don''t be impatient! We''ll send a medical team to the clinic immediately, and no one is allowed to leave the base without permission!


    In order to find out the truth as soon as possible, please cooperate with our officers and soldiers and accept our investigation.


    If we find out that someone really poisons us and interfere in the selection, we will punish you severely! "


    With that, ye Longteng immediately ordered the troops and agents of the base to conduct a carpet search for any suspicious drugs.


    There are so many leaders here, and the dragon soul gives orders. People dare not refuse to accept it, so they can only accept interrogation.


    The selection was terminated, and soldiers who walked around searched everyone''s belongings and clothes.


    Jiang Xiaobai ran back to the stand, sweating and hot. He laughed excitedly: "Mr. Ye, I I''ve tried my best to hold the prince Han down. I won''t let it go on! "


    Ye Fan threw the black cloth bag back to him, "I know, I mean what I say.".


    Jiang Xiaobai was happy at the moment, and then thought of being shy. He covered his face and laughed at himself.


    More than half an hour after the search, suddenly several soldiers ran to the judge''s desk.


    "Report! In the living room of Chu''s family in Tancheng, suspicious drug powder was found! "


    As soon as this word came out, the scene immediately exploded, and hundreds of people immediately looked at Ye Fan''s side of the crowd.


    The people of the Chu family were stunned and confused.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are cold. If he doesn''t know what''s going on, he''s been fooling around for so many years


    It''s really simple and vicious to plant booty instead of directly attacking the people of the Chu family.


    Soon, an elder who understood pharmacology identified that bottle of powder was indeed a chronic poison that caused many people to be poisoned this time.


    There are refined Atractylodes, rhubarb ingredients, mixed with some poisonous grass processing and deployment, can make people vomit and diarrhea.


    "Hum, the people of Chu family, no wonder they are so brave this time. They are really prepared to come here!" Wang Luotian of the Wang family immediately sneered at him.


    People from other big families and sects also pointed out and scolded ironically.


    The Chu family had made remarkable achievements this time, which made people envious for a long time. The sudden revelation of the Chu family''s poisoning was tantamount to giving everyone a reason to attack.


    On the judging platform, ye Longteng frowned and thought it was strange. But the poison powder was found in the room of the children of the Chu family, and he could not help the Chu family speak.


    Ye Longyuan looked at Xiao Fengshan and others beside him and said, "what do you think?"


    "Yinlong is the leader of brother ye, and it''s brother ye who makes the decision after the selection," Xiao Fengshan laughs.


    Besides, Zhou Wei and Ji Yutang all said they would listen to Ye Longyuan and trust ye Longyuan''s judgment.Ye Longyuan thought for a moment, then got up and said, "this medicine Which child found it in his cupboard


    The investigating soldiers immediately replied: "report, it''s Chu Yuntian of Chu family!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yuntian was anxious to plead his grievance: "I didn''t poison! I never saw that bottle at all


    Ye Longyuan said in a expressionless way: "if you come, put Chu Yun Tianguan in custody for trial. Other children of Chu family will be tried together."


    A group of soldiers took orders and ran to the Chu camp.


    Chu Yunyao quit immediately. If she is arrested in full view of the public and becomes a suspect, the future of the young people of Chu family will be ruined!


    No matter whether the injustice can be cleared in the future, this matter will become a disgrace!


    What''s more, if you are really caught, God knows whether you will continue to be framed for any crime.


    "Hold on!" Chu Yunyao stood up and stood in front of the young people and said, "no one is allowed to do it!"


    Looking at the grim face of Chu Yunyao, the soldiers hesitated. After all, Chu Yunyao''s status in the military is not ordinary.


    Chu Yunyao said in a high voice: "ye Zongping, don''t you think it''s strange!? If our Chu family members were poisoned, why should we leave the evidence in our own room!? Isn''t it waiting for others to search for it? "


    On the judging platform, people are all thoughtful. In fact, people who can think calmly can feel a trace of something wrong.


    However, facts speak louder than words, and the people of the Chu family are the most suspect.


    "Hum, don''t be fooled. This is where the people of Chu family are powerful


    As the saying goes, the more dangerous the place is, the safer the place is. What they play is reverse thinking.


    The people of the Chu family poisoned and left the evidence of their crimes in their own rooms just to make people think that they were planted? " It was Wang Luotian who spoke.


    After listening to this, they immediately felt that it was reasonable, and for a while they thought it was very possible.


    Ye Longyuan squinted and said: "anyway, first arrest all the relevant personnel of the Chu family. After investigation, we Yinlong will give you a fair and just result."


    "I won''t allow it! Is that whose bottle is there!? Don''t you check the fingerprints on it first? " Chu Yunyao said angrily.


    "Stop the investigators, arrest them all!" Ye Longyuan ordered.


    After hearing the order, the sergeants, regardless of who Chu Yunyao was, wanted to arrest him directly.


    At this time, Ye Fan, who has been sitting quietly in the back smoking and thinking about problems, suddenly puts out the cigarette end, stands up and blocks Chu Yunyao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    0872


    Ye Fan looked at the group of soldiers without any expression. His majesty and chill in his eyes made them stiff and did not dare to move.


    Then, Ye Fan looked at Ye Longyuan on the eye platform, and their eyes met, as if there were thunder clouds gathering together.


    "Give me an hour, and I''ll find out the real criminals for you." Ye Fan''s tone is very smooth, but every word is accurate in the ears of all the people at the scene.


    Not waiting for ye Longyuan to speak, Wang Luotian took the opportunity to point and curse: "Ye Fan! Don''t be too arrogant! Why should I listen to you? Why do you investigate!?


    This is Xia state. Even if you call on the wind and rain overseas, you have to follow the instructions of the leaders here!


    It is because you are so easy to kill people, ruthless people, do their teaching, will teach such a group of poisonous children


    Ye Fan looked at Wang Luotian coldly, "my personal enmity with your Wang family has nothing to do with this incident.


    If you want to avenge your eldest son, you can come and kill me in a dignified manner, or you can make a conspiracy to plot against me.


    But if you want to take advantage of this incident and use the power of the state to deal with me and avenge your son, you take yourself seriously. ".


    Wang Luotian blushed and said, "you devil! Are you talking about human beings!? Do you have kids?


    As parents, we have worked hard to raise our children for more than 20 years, but we were brutally killed by you!! Are you still right? "


    Wang Luotian''s cry makes many people feel pity for him. Many people don''t know the identity of Ye Fan, but they understand it as the feelings of parents.


    At this time, Ye Fan sneered, "your son Wang jiuxiao, ran away from the battle. He trusted his brother for more than ten years, and directly betrayed him and abandoned him People in qinglongmen know it best.


    Then, in order to save his life, he gave up to the enemy the things he swore to defend No one knows about Jiangnan military region!


    As a parent, you know how precious your children are. Don''t the young soldiers who follow him, those young soldiers who died in the battlefield, are not their parents who support them!?


    Be compassionate. Should all the young people killed by your son, their parents, be killed to avenge your king''s house!?


    Yes, I admit that I am a demon who kills people without blinking an eye. I regret killing many people, but I never regret killing Wang jiuxiao for a moment


    The loud words made the audience silent, and many senior citizens and officers nodded in succession.


    Chu Yunyao stands behind the man, staring at the man with a glimmer of light in her eyes.


    Wang Luotian''s face turned pale, his eyes full of blood, but he could not speak.


    The rest of the Wangs, the people of the qinglongmen, were sighing.


    When Wang Zihan saw all this, he lowered his head in a complicated way.


    On the judging platform, ye Longyuan looks at Ye Fan with deep eyes, carrying his hands and holding tightly


    "Chief judge, all present, I only ask for one hour! Let me investigate for an hour, and I''ll find out the real poisoner for you Ye fanlang voiced.


    All the people on the stage looked at Ye Longyuan, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Ye Longyuan thought for a while and said, "there is no monitoring equipment in the accommodation building. The bottles are very clean. There should be no fingerprints left. In an hour, how do you plan to investigate?"


    Ye Fan said: "although the accommodation building itself has no monitoring, but the room has windows, which does not mean that the satellite in the sky can not see what happened inside..."


    "Satellite? It''s ridiculous. How could it be possible to detect the movement in such a small room unless the most advanced military satellite is just detecting the area and subject to various conditions? " An officer shook his head.


    Ye Fan said calmly, "I said yes, that''s OK. If you don''t believe it, just wait and see


    Besides, I only need an hour, not a whole day. If you wait for me for an hour, you will be able to tell the truth.


    After hearing this, the high-level people on the stage exchanged opinions with each other. After all, Ye Fan''s identity is there. They feel that this requirement is not satisfied, which is too much.


    Jiyutang gently shakes the folding fan thoughtfully, while Ye Feng is a little worried.


    I thought that ye fan would have a conflict with Ye Longyuan and others as soon as this incident happened, but ye fan didn''t do it. Instead, he said that he wanted to investigate the truth.


    Finally, the intolerable Ye Feng stood up and said, "hum, you said to investigate. Maybe it''s you who are always teaching and directing. If you give time, don''t you destroy the evidence?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "this Ye Feng judge, if you are so worried, why don''t you follow me to investigate and let you watch the whole process?"


    "I..." Ye Feng''s words stopped suddenly. He didn''t know what to say.


    "In general, I think Ye Fan''s proposal is still feasible. He does know a lot of powerful people. Maybe he can really find out the truth.An hour is not long, we can just treat these young people who are poisoned. "Ye Longteng naturally does not want to have a conflict with Ye Fan.


    Ye Longyuan hesitated and said, "in this case, everyone in the Chu family is not allowed to leave the scene. I will give you one hour.


    If we can''t find out conclusive evidence in an hour to prove who is the prisoner, then all the people of Chu family and you should be investigated! "


    "No problem," Ye Fan nodded, and then his face was gloomy and said, "but if I find out who planted the blame and framed me, how should I deal with them?"


    Ye Longyuan said in a positive voice: "naturally, it is handled according to the military law and sent to the military court! When it comes to crime, it should be life imprisonment! "


    Ye Fan grinned: "good, I hope ye Zongping can keep his promise!"


    After making it clear, Ye Fan turned back to Chu Yunyao and told them two sentences to reassure them.


    When he was about to leave, Ye Fan asked the people on the stage, "if anyone is not at ease, he can go with me. I just need to confirm some things, and then I can get the surveillance video back Judge Ye Feng, do you want to come with me? "


    Ye Feng''s eyes secretly aim at jiyutang, and jiyutang is quietly waving a hand.


    Ye Feng knew that even if he really found out any video, it had nothing to do with him, and there was no need to get involved in right and wrong. So he said, "you dare not run away with fear of guilt. See what you can do!"


    Ye Fan is also lazy to pay more attention to him and goes to the accommodation building.


    As soon as Ye Fan left, ye Longteng gave a long sigh of relief and sighed: "this boy is still sober today, but he is not too impetuous. I am really worried that he will directly use force for the sake of the Chu family.".


    Ye Longyuan snorted coldly, "second, you have been scared by the so-called strong men in foreign countries in recent years.


    How many times have I told you that the Western warriors are all paper tigers. Are we so many clan experts, are we really afraid that he is a little boy? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    After listening to his elder brother''s words, ye Longteng had a helpless smile on his face, and his worry did not abate at all.


    At this time, Ji Yutang came over with a smile and said, "brother-in-law, we still have an hour to wait. We might as well find a place to sit down and drink tea?"


    Ye Longteng said: "no, if you don''t want to stay here, feel free.".


    "Ha ha, since the two elder brothers are waiting here, of course I have to accompany them," said Ji Yutang, as if casually adding: "I heard that Ye Fan injured feng''er. I really don''t take into account the strength of our clan."


    Ye Longteng frowned, "Yutang, it''s not Ye Fan''s fault alone. Feng''er also has problems to reflect on. Don''t get used to him, you uncle!"


    "Oh Long Teng, you and I have known each other for so many years, don''t you know me? I am a person who loves children. I can''t see children being bullied.


    Generally speaking, you have to tell the children what they taught them. I really can''t open my mouth, "Ji Yutang said with a smile.


    A fist on the cotton ball, let Ye Longteng also can''t say more about him.


    Although Ye Longteng was dissatisfied, he could only say: "in a word, you can''t argue with Ye Fan about the last time, even if it''s over.


    After all, five hundred years ago, our father revived the Ye family only by reason and not by force, which could convince the public.


    If feng''er wants to inherit the great cause in the future, he must change his temper, or he will always be a child. "


    Ji Yutang nodded repeatedly and said with a smile, "yes, it is Long Teng is right. As an uncle, I love my children. I mean nothing else. ".


    Ye Longyuan''s eyes drooped and looked at Ye Feng standing beside him in silence.


    Ye Feng was beating a drum in his heart. He looked at the direction of the dormitory building from time to time. Suddenly, he found that his father was looking at himself and could not help tightening up.


    "Feng''er", ye Longyuan said, "you come to me.".


    Ye Feng''s eyes turned and went to him and saluted: "father, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Longyuan put his hand on his son''s shoulder and looked straight at him. He said, "what''s your opinion about poisoning in this field?"


    "I..." Ye Feng took aim at jiyutang and dodged: "I think There is no doubt that Ye Fan instructed those people of the Chu family to do it! "


    "Do you really think so?" Ye Longyuan asked in a deep voice.


    "The child thought, must be so! My father must be severely interrogated. Ye Fan is a vicious murderer! If it wasn''t for the second uncle''s help last time, the child would have been killed by him! "


    Ye Feng said, looking indignant and gnashing his teeth, "I just hate that I didn''t fully awaken my blood, and I didn''t have the talent of my grandfather when I was young. If I had already awakened, I would not have disgraced Ye''s family if I had already awakened..."


    Looking at Ye Feng''s red eyes, Ji Yutang stepped forward and patted him on the back.


    "Feng''er, you are gifted and gifted. It is very rare that you can use a trace of our blood force at a young age. After all, the blood of our clan is the most difficult to awaken.


    Or not. Before your grandfather was born, the Ye family almost disappeared So don''t blame yourself.


    My uncle believes that in a few years, Ye Fan will not be your opponent at all! " Jiyutang road.


    "Thank you for your trust, uncle!" Ye Feng said with pride.


    Ye Longyuan narrowed his eyes, "feng''er, my father will ask you again for the last time You really don''t have any other opinions about this poisoning? "


    Ye Feng''s expression changed a few times, and finally shook his head, "father I I''ve finished, I think it''s Ye Fan.


    "Yes It''s my father. "Ye Longyuan nodded.


    One side of Ye Longteng''s eyes flickered and frowned.


    At the same time, the people of the Chu family in the stands were all on pins and needles.


    "Elder sister, I really haven''t seen that bottle. What''s going on?" Chu Yuntian was puzzled.


    Chu Yunyao said faintly: "what else can happen? Someone has to plant booty.".


    Just as he was saying this, Chu Yunyao caught a glimpse of a fat man creeping stealthily from below.


    "Hello! Where do you want to go? " Chu Yunyao shouts.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked up and said timidly, "I I''ll go back to my school... "


    "You''re with us. Now that our Chu family is framed, you want to take the opportunity to slip away?" Chu Yunyao sneered: "if something happens to us, you must accompany us to be tried together.".


    "Ah!" "Miss Chu, I I don''t know anything


    "Whether you know it or not, in short, we''ll pull you to be the undertaker." Chu Yunyao road.


    Jiang Xiaobai was about to cry. He knew that he would not want to be lazy. He might as well stay in his own sect.


    Just as he said, Ling Baiguang, the leader of Shushan, suddenly brought someone to come and face his disciple who was lying on the ground!"Get up! You don''t need face to crawl around in public like this, but you still need face to be a teacher! "


    Jiang Xiaobai cried and cried, hugging Ling Baiguang''s thigh, "Shifu! I''m afraid! I don''t want to go to jail! "


    "Crow''s mouth! Who''s going to jail!? Isn''t Ye Fan going to investigate!? We are innocent. How can we go to jail? " Chu Yunyao was angry.


    Ling Baiguang pulled Jiang Xiaobai aside, then arched his hand at Chu Yunyao and said, "Miss Chu, no matter what others say, I believe that Mr. Ye and his students will never do such a thing.


    If there is any difficulty for Mr. Ye, we will have some friendship with Mr. Ye. If you need anything, please speak up! "


    Chu Yunyao was a little surprised, "I didn''t expect that leader Ling still knew the General Manager Ye. I''d like to thank leader Ling, but I believe Ye Fan will find evidence. He never exaggerates.


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. Since Mr. Ye dares to say that, he must be well prepared to do so..." Ling Baiguang said with a smile.


    The time goes by, and it will be an hour.


    Those poisoned disciples on the field also recovered one after another. After all, they were not highly toxic, but just some of the toxins that made people uncomfortable.


    Just when everyone doubts whether Ye Fan managed to run first, regardless of the Chu family, they saw Ye Fan coming back leisurely from afar.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. It took me a little time to find the video." Ye Fan walked to Chu Yunyao and others with a smile.


    Seeing the man''s calm face, Chu Yunyao was relieved.


    Ye Longteng on the stage said in a loud voice, "Ye Fan, have you found any evidence?"


    Without saying a word, Ye Fan took out his mobile phone, threw it on the stage, and fell directly on Ye Longteng''s hand.


    "Open the video by yourself and watch it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Ye Longteng and other judges gathered together. Although the screen of the mobile phone is small, it is quite easy to see clearly with their eyesight.


    After opening the video prepared by Ye Fan, I found that it was just a slanting angle. I took a video into Chu Yuntian''s room.


    In terms of time, it was yesterday afternoon.


    In the video, the room is empty, and there are no people. Then a figure, wearing gloves, takes out a bottle and puts it into Chu Yuntian''s cabinet.


    Although the video discrimination is not very high, but also enough to see who this person is!


    "This How could this be... "


    Ye Longteng and others all changed their faces and turned to look at Ye Feng!


    Ye Longyuan''s face sank down, clenched his fist, and his shoulders trembled slightly.


    Ye Feng couldn''t believe it because The man in this video is actually himself!?


    Xiao Fengshan and Zhou Wei were strangely silent and silent.


    As for Ji Yutang, her eyes twinkled, and she took out two agave beads and quickly played with them.


    "Not me! It''s not me


    Ye Feng yelled in panic: "I have never been to their room! The people in this are fake


    When he yelled, all the people on the scene heard him clearly. Everyone also understood that the person who planted the blame in the video was actually the youngest judge on the stage, Ye Feng?!


    Ye Fan grinned: "you said it was not? This video of mine is called seeing is believing, and the proof is like a mountain. And my students, who have seen them poison?


    If we say that such videos can not be used as evidence, we have to arrest these students of mine, that is too unreasonable


    "Shut up! Ye Fan, shut up Ye Feng roared: "you are slandering me!"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay any attention to it, and continued to say in a loud voice: "you may not know something. This judge Ye Feng used to say that he would take my wife and be his concubine.


    I once had a hand with him and taught him a lesson. He was allowed to stay in the hospital of the Jiangnan military region for a few days. You can go and verify this matter.


    Because of his personal reasons, he wanted to revenge me, but he was not my opponent. He had to do such dirty and despicable things to frame up my students... "


    As soon as this was said, many people on the scene naturally believed it. After all, it was well founded, and the video was the evidence.


    In addition, you see ye fan so calm to deal with this matter, but also secretly admire.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes were full of splendor. Knowing that this was a good opportunity, Chu Yunyao also got up and said, "we are one of the few famous families with family emblem, which have been handed down for thousands of years.


    Is it possible to ruin the Millennium reputation for a chance to be selected as a hidden dragon? Please make a decision


    Hundreds of people on the field nodded at once.


    Seeing this, Hulishan of taijimen immediately got up and yelled: "I support what Mr. Ye and miss Chu said. The Chu family in Tancheng City, with a thousand years of character, can''t do such despicable things!"


    Hulishan did not know the clan, nor did he know the relationship between Ye Feng and ye Longyuan. Anyway, he could flatter Ye Fan, so he flattered him first.


    Most of the people on the scene did not know the existence of the clan, so they naturally did not fear ye Feng and expressed their support.


    Ye Feng saw the people at the scene fall to support Ye Fan. His face was red with anger and his eyes were ferocious


    "Shut up! You are all cheated by him!! I didn''t do it! "


    However, the more he yelled in such a rage, the more people felt that he was jumping over the wall in a hurry and did not trust him at all.


    Ye Fan said in a loud voice: "the purpose of my group of students here is very simple. They come to select and join Yinlong for the sake of not being rich and wealthy.


    They carry a cavity of blood, in order to serve the country, for the country''s peace and security!


    Even if they can''t join the hidden dragon, they will try their best to enter the dragon soul, into the army, and do their best!


    Like all the young people who took part in the selection, they kept practicing martial arts from childhood to summer. They risked their lives to train specially!


    Is it to poison the selection? For, is it to achieve lofty ambition with despicable means!?


    What they can''t do, what I''m allowed to do, I''m not allowed to destroy their ideals


    When the words were called out, countless people in the audience were moved, and a large number of young disciples were excited.


    Among them, more or less, they all have the idea of practicing martial arts since childhood.


    The great swordsman is for the country and the people. Even if many people are practicing for their own selfish desires, those who come to participate in the selection of hidden dragon are willing to hide behind the scenes and become anonymous young talents.


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s words just hit their inner tender place and aroused strong resonance, as if they had found a bosom friend.


    Feel the scene a bunch of eyes are focused on their own body, Ye Fan hands to the stage a finger, continued: "Ye Feng! There was no conclusive evidence just now, but you said we were criminals.Now that there''s evidence, you''re trying to argue that I slander you!?


    I don''t know if you have any backstage, and I don''t know where you come from.


    However, no matter who is behind you and what kind of power you have, I will never allow it, because your narrow mindedness and ruthlessness have destroyed so many young people''s lives! "


    All the high-level people on the stage couldn''t refute the speech.


    They wanted to suppress the matter and try to solve it secretly, but ye fan didn''t give them a chance at all. He led the mood of the whole audience and raised the seriousness of this incident to the level of the state and nation.


    Ye Longyuan looks dignified, and ye Longteng sighs bitterly in his heart. They always thought that ye fan was only a powerful ancient martial art, but he was so eloquent!


    After accurately grasping the psychological context of the people at the scene, once guided, people who do not know begin to admire Ye Fan.


    If anyone speaks for Ye Feng at this time, he will be unable to get along with all the famous schools and sects.


    Even if the clan is powerful, it is impossible to offend everyone for one Ye Feng.


    At this time, all people''s eyes fell on Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng felt countless disdainful eyes on the scene, felt so many disgusting eyes, and suddenly collapsed!


    He had a noble status since childhood, and no one dared to disobey him. He also showed his talent with a formidable self-esteem.


    But now, he is just like a street mouse. How can he not be mad!?


    "No No, it''s not I didn''t! I didn''t


    Ye Feng could not bear it. His face was livid, just like a dog who lost his family.


    He rushed to the side of jiyutang and grabbed jiyutang''s hand and yelled: "uncle! Uncle, talk quickly! You know it''s not mine


    Ji Yutang frowned. This time, it was clear that he wanted to burn the fire on him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    Ye Longyuan and ye Longteng were immediately aware of the fishiness of the affair and looked at Ji Yutang with keen eyes.


    The people of other clans, such as Xiao Fengshan, are good performers.


    Under the stage, Ye Fan is thinking. He hasn''t seen that Ji Yutang. It should be that he didn''t attend the meeting yesterday. However, the strength of this man should not be underestimated.


    However, since there is no marriage between clans and he is Ye Feng''s uncle, why is his surname Ji? Is there any other surname in a clan?


    "Yutang, what does feng''er mean Ye Longyuan''s tone is very heavy.


    Ji Yutang''s expression has become very natural, "brother-in-law, don''t misunderstand. Feng''er has been wronged, so he asked my uncle for help He didn''t mean anything else Right? Feng


    Seeing Ji Yutang''s kind smile, Ye Feng realized that his words might have hurt his uncle.


    From childhood to adulthood, every time something goes wrong, my uncle is the one who tries to do something for him.


    If he had an accident this time, his uncle was the most likely person to help him, so he must not be allowed to have an accident.


    So Ye Feng''s eyes dodged nervously and nodded tremblingly: "yes It''s I I just want to say that I was wronged... "


    Ye Longyuan squinted and did not ask Ji Yutang any more. Instead, he reprimanded Ye Feng: "you can''t speak clearly! mutter and mumble! If you say you are wronged, what evidence do you have? "


    Ye Feng looked at his father imploring, "father You Don''t you believe me


    "This is the army. There are no father and son, only superior and subordinate. I act according to military law. If you don''t have evidence, I must arrest you for interrogation! " Ye Longyuan''s right way.


    Ye Feng''s face is full of despair, accompanied by unwillingness and anger. His hands are clenched, and his fingernails are buttoned into his flesh


    Ye Longteng is in a hurry. Although it is necessary to exterminate the relatives for justice, it is difficult to convince the public, but After all, he is a nephew. If you really want to put Ye Feng in prison, it will hurt the future of young people!


    "Feng''er! Do you have any problems? You must be clear! How can you prove that it''s not you in this video? " Ye Longteng asked.


    Ye Feng kept shaking his head, "I didn''t do it! I just didn''t do it! That damned Ye Fan slandered me. You believe him as an outsider, but you don''t believe me! "


    When many people heard this, they suddenly realized that Ye Feng and ye Longyuan were a family!?


    This time, more people are dissatisfied, after all, the relevant households have entered the jury.


    Ye Fan, of course, would not let go of such an opportunity, showing a look of understanding and saying, "no wonder both of you are surnamed ye, so you are a family. You must be in the position of General Manager Ye, and you won''t cheat for favoritism?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene were staring at Ye Longyuan.


    Ye Feng called out angrily: "Ye Fan! You despicable villain! How dare you take our father son relationship as a threat? "


    "Who is mean and who is vicious? Don''t you have a point in your mind?" Ye Fan asked.


    "That''s enough!" Ye Longyuan roared and looked at Ye Fan with complicated eyes. After taking a deep breath, he said, "come on, grab Ye Feng and wait for the interrogation!"


    Several sergeants immediately went on stage to arrest Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng could not accept being caught in the full view of the public, shouting: "no one can touch me! I will go myself


    Said, the leaf Feng fiercely glared leaf sail one eye, turned to walk down the stage.


    As Ye Feng was brought into the temporary prison, the selection, in the end, can only be shelved halfway.


    Ye Longyuan said in public that he would give an account to the big families and sects, and then let everyone go first.


    Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao go back to their accommodation with the people of the Chu family.


    When the others were gone, Chu Yunyao asked, "how did you make that video?"


    Ye Fan lay in bed, thinking about things, heard the woman''s questions, and said with a smile: "what is it called coming out? It''s satellite video.".


    "Don''t come here. Others will be deceived by you, and they want to cheat me? The angle of the dorm window here, it''s impossible for the satellite to detect the cabinet.


    What''s more, there are people in the room at the time on the video. It''s impossible to watch Ye Feng come in and put things in. " Chu Yunyao said.


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly, "fortunately, they are not as smart as my little Yao Yao, otherwise I will be hard to do.".


    "Come on, how do you do it?" Chu Yunyao is very curious.


    Ye Fan sat up and waved to Chu Yunyao. "Come on, sit here. I''ll tell you quietly.".


    The woman walked over and was about to sit beside the man, but she was hugged by Ye Fan and sat on his lap.


    Ye Fan put one hand around the woman''s waist and the other hand on her thigh. She reached her ear vaguely and said, "I contacted Princess Ai''er and took the photo to her, so that she could imitate the dormitory in the photo through particle remodeling.At the same time, I took the video of Ye Feng when he was in Huahai and went to Jinxiu film and television company. Princess Ai''er turned into Ye Feng''s image and directed and acted for herself.


    Once the videos are made by our professional technical team of Inferno, it will be almost the same... "


    Chu Yunyao understood. She didn''t expect that she could forge evidence in such a way.


    However, this is also based on the fact that ye fan has long known who is behind the scenes.


    Ye Feng''s performance after seeing the video has confirmed his crime, even if it was not done by himself, it has something to do with him.


    "I didn''t expect that you could come up with this kind of method calmly today. I thought that you would have a big fight," Chu Yunyao said. At the same time, because the man put one hand on her body, her breath was a little unsteady


    Ye Fan saw Ji Wanqing''s figure in front of his eyes and laughed, "even if I kill Ye Feng, I can''t prove our innocence. I don''t care, but it''s unfair to those young people..."


    "What do you mean by those young people? You little man, you are not a few years older than them," Chu Yunyao pressed Ye Fan''s moving hand, "and still so colored.".


    "You can''t reward too much for doing such a beautiful thing," YeFan said with a smile, hugging the woman and kissing her.


    "Oh, no!..." Chu Yunyao beat him a few times, and he went with him.


    However, before long, the door of the room rang.


    "Ye Fan! I''m coming in


    Ye Longteng is quite anxious and pushes the door directly.


    This can make Chu Yunyao sitting on Ye Fan''s lap startled. The woman pushes aside the man in a hurry, stands up, rubs her red lips and combs her hair.


    Ye Longteng Leng next, don''t over head, way: "it seems that I disturb you good things.".


    Ye Fan didn''t care. He knew the other party was coming and asked with a smile, "how do you want to plead for Ye Feng?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    0876


    "although I don''t know who did this, I understand feng''er''s disposition. Even if he knew this, he would not come to put the bottle by himself.


    So Your video, sooner or later, will be proved to be a forgery You must know that, "Ye Longteng said.


    Ye Fan got up with a smile and said frankly, "yes, the video is fake, but you should know better, Ye Feng He can''t get rid of it.


    Ye Longteng admitted: "yes, feng''er is confused, but you must also see that this matter is instigated by others."


    Ye Fan squinted, "that Ji Yutang?"


    Ye Longteng looks at Chu Yunyao and seems to be hesitant.


    "I''ll go out to see them and talk to them." Chu Yunyao was also very interested. Knowing that she could not manage some things, she went out.


    When there were only two people left in the room, ye Longteng lowered his voice and said, "Ji Yutang''s sister-in-law is my sister-in-law and feng''er''s mother.


    Because my elder brother was busy with his business and had no time to teach feng''er, he saw feng''er more often than his uncle.


    Feng''er has been close to jiyutang since he was a child. Jiyutang is a man who is extremely tactful and polite to everyone. So He looks almost flawless. "


    "No man is perfect. The more perfect he is, the more hidden he is," Ye Fan muttered.


    "Yes, in fact, my elder brother and I all think there is something wrong with Ji Yutang, but he is a noble man of the Ji family, and his strength is not equal to that of my elder brother.


    Besides, if we stop Ji Yutang from contacting feng''er for no reason, not only the people in the clan will have opinions, but also feng''er will not agree with him. "Ye Longteng lamented:" for a long time, feng''er is more and more inseparable from this uncle That''s what happened today. ".


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled and said: "between clans, can''t we mess up blood? Why do you, ye, marry Ji? "


    "Ha ha You should know about it, "Ye Longteng explained with a smile:" clans are not distinguished by surnames. A clan has different surnames.


    For example, the Xiao family, which has the blood of Phoenix, is actually a "Phoenix clan". There are not only Xiao, but also Huang and Liang.


    In every surname of the Phoenix clan, there have been people who awakened the Phoenix''s blood in history.


    It''s just that in the last 100 years, only the Xiao family has produced a Xiao Xin''er, who has really awakened the Phoenix blood, so the Xiao family has become the core of the Phoenix clan. "


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that this was the case.


    The clan has a long history, so that although the ancestors are of the same blood, but with the change of history, there are different surnames.


    However, as long as the ancestor is the same, even if different surnames, you can marry.


    "What clan do you belong to, ye and Ji?" Ye Fan has always been curious about this.


    Ye Longteng''s mysterious smile, "do you know, the ancient gods?"


    Ye Fan also did not cover up and said, "I know, it is the big clans united by the martial gods. I''ve heard about it.".


    "Yes, do you know, martial god Who''s my man again? "


    "Wu Shen still has something to do with you?" Ye Fan Leng next, "you are a family?"


    Ye Longteng was quite proud to say, "the God of martial arts is my own father.".


    Ye Fan was stunned and silent for a long time. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "you ye family, you really have a great supporter So I beat up the grandson of Wu Shen last time? "


    "Don''t worry, my father is not so unreasonable. It was Feng ER who was wrong last time. Even if my father was at the scene, he would not trouble you," sighed Ye Longteng. "In fact, in my father''s eyes, this matter is nothing at all.".


    Ye Fan is still a little frightened. After all, it is the God of martial arts. Even if he has not seen it with his own eyes, he also knows the horror of the epic class strongmen, which he absolutely can''t match at present.


    If Wu Shen said he wanted to trouble him, he would have to accept his fate


    "No wonder that Ye Feng is so unscrupulous. He has an epic grandfather. He is really powerful But what does this have to do with what kind of clan you are? " Ye Fan wondered.


    Ye Longteng said: "there is a characteristic of the blood handed down from ancient times. The more powerful it is, the more difficult it is to awaken.


    Before my father appeared, we Ye''s family had not been awakened by blood for hundreds of years. Therefore, the population was very small and declined, and we could not stay in the clan.


    Until my father appeared, he was a wizard of martial arts, and at a young age, he awakened to the blood


    However, she has the same talent as Xiao xiner now. However, in martial arts, Xiao xiner can''t compare with my father. She still tends to rely on the strength of her blood.


    You know, when my father was younger than you, a sword pierced the dragon blood armor worn by the attacking Dragon Knights. In that war, the western powerful men became frightened at my father''s reputation... "Ye Fan said in astonishment: "what!? Five hundred years ago, the swordsman who broke through the dragon''s blood armor Is it a martial god? "


    "Oh So you know what happened 500 years ago? " Ye Longteng said with a smile: "yes, it''s my father.".


    Ye Fan felt that his head was not enough. He held his forehead and said, "wait If Wu Shen lives more than 500 years old What''s your age... "


    Ye Longteng said with a smile: "it''s very simple, because my father didn''t know our mother until he was more than 400 years old. Before that, his mind was on the development of Wudao and ye''s family, and he was not interested in getting married and having children."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan can''t help but feel excited. He knows that the epic strong must be strong for more than a century.


    However, hearing that Wu Shen was more than 500 years old still had a great impact on him.


    The key point is that he got married and had children when he was over 400 years old, which shows that the physical functions of the martial god are almost not aging. What kind of martial arts realm can we achieve!?


    At least, it is absolutely impossible for a warrior to concentrate on the realm.


    Even in theory, if you reach the innate state, your life will increase. It is possible to live 200 years in the state of concentration, but There are several warriors who can live so long.


    Theory is just theory. It is not fun to fight against heaven and life.


    "Martial god It''s really admirable... " Ye Fan sincerely said, "but, you still didn''t tell me what kind of blood you are.".


    Ye Longteng bowed his head with a smile and sighed: "I have said a lot of clues. The stronger the stronger, the harder it is to wake up. The blood of my father''s awakening has made him a martial god, which has made him a great warrior God. He has been able to set up ancient gods and clans


    You have to know, Phoenix blood, is one of the most advanced blood, rarely seen in a hundred years.


    What kind of blood can be stronger than the immortal Phoenix Can''t you think of it from the perspective of the king of hell? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    0877


    "Dragon..."


    Although Ye Fan has such an idea in his mind, at this moment, he can be sure.


    "Yes," Ye Longteng said with a smile: "in our dragon clan, the largest branch is Ji family, which has a prosperous population. This is why I say that the status of jiyutang is not ordinary.


    The second is the Ye family, which has been growing up again by my father for 500 years. Although my father only had me and my brother when he was more than 400 years old, he benefited from my father''s influence, and other people have multiplied many descendants.


    In addition, there are relatively small clans such as the Yao family. As for Ling Yuwei, who you know, is a member of our dragon clan.


    However, the Ling family is also a child who has not awakened for hundreds of years, and now has no status in the family.


    It is for this reason that Ling Yuwei was selected as feng''er''s fiancee, which made the Ling family''s father and son attach great importance to. They regard this as the straw for the Ling family to stay in the clan. "


    Ye Fan took a deep breath. The amount of information is too large. He has seen Xiao xiner''s rebirth in the fire, and he does not know what kind of terrorist power the dragon''s blood is stronger than Phoenix.


    The martial god has a very high talent for martial arts. With such a rebellious blood, it''s hard to think of it as an epic!


    "Dragon King Do you want to tell me that it''s beyond your ability to do the right thing with you Ye''s family. Do you want me to ignore Ye Feng''s business? " Ye Fan sorted out his thoughts and asked lightly.


    Ye Longteng said with a wry smile: "Ye Fan If I were to tell you so many clans'' secrets just for this matter? Is it necessary to make things so detailed? "


    Ye Fan also wondered why Ye Longteng said so much about the clan, "what are you for?"


    After taking a deep breath, ye Longteng seemed to make up his mind and said, "in fact, it''s because You... "


    "Second


    Don''t wait for ye Longteng to finish, a voice called from the door.


    Then, ye Longyuan calm face, walked into the room.


    See elder brother, leaf Long Teng frowned, "elder brother, how did you come, Feng son?"


    "This rebellious son has been locked up in my cell. I have sent someone to watch him. This time, let him reflect on himself."


    Ye Longyuan said, and looked at Ye Fan, and said, "your video, I have sent someone to identify it, is a forgery.


    But because this matter really has nothing to do with you, I''ll let it go and not blame you for this deception.


    However, the rest of the matter, all by our own Yinlong, no one else has the right to ask! "


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it depends on whether you really enforce the law impartially. This time, the poison is just vomiting and diarrhea. Next time he wants to let people poison, it''s not necessarily so simple.".


    "You can rest assured that ye will not cover up and indulge our own people. He will be punished as he deserves.


    However, we will not allow anyone to add charges to our people through conspiracy, "said Ye Longyuan. Naturally, Ye Fan mobilized the emotions of the people on the scene to exert pressure.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "what you don''t want to do to others, I''m just tit for tat.".


    "A good tit for tat, young man, a lot of things are not what you can imagine. Keep it a little bit," Ye Longyuan warned and took aim at Ye Longteng. "Second, let''s go.".


    Ye Longteng nodded helplessly. The two brothers left the room.


    Until two people left no shadow, Ye Fan still stood in place, full of doubts in his mind


    What ye Longyuan said seemed to be a threat, but it was like telling him something, which was ambiguous.


    Ye Longteng, however, seems to have something important, but he doesn''t understand Unfortunately, Ye Fan has no clue.


    On the other side, he came to the Ye family brothers outside the accommodation building and walked slowly towards the office building of the base.


    "Second, I will warn you for the last time that he is not a member of Ye family. You are not allowed to mention those things to him!" Ye Longyuan said in a deep voice.


    Ye Longteng wrung his eyebrows and said, "brother, you can see that the child''s performance today is brave and resourceful. It''s almost the same as you used to be!


    For so many years, we all thought that he did not exist, but no matter what the mistake was, he really stood in front of us!


    He was wandering around alone, and he didn''t know how much he had to suffer before he made his present achievements. Aren''t you a little happy? That''s your blood


    Ye Longyuan stood still, clenched his fist, and said in a complicated way: "when I decided to ask that woman to kill the child and expel her from Ye''s family He is no longer my child!


    No matter what, let this child survive, he has nothing to do with me!! Do you understand? "


    "Big brother You... " Ye Longteng was distressed, "you are my elder brother. I have to listen to you.


    But In the end, I don''t like the elder brother in my memoryAfter saying that, ye Longteng walked away with a dispirited face.


    "Second, where are you going? Interrogator, are you not present


    "Interrogation fart What do you do with feng''er? Do I have to guess? " Ye longtengtou did not return to the tunnel: "I''ll have a few drinks..."


    Ye Longyuan stood still for a long time. He looked back at the direction of the dormitory building and then turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The prison of the base is not a kind of iron window and iron fence, because the ancient warriors are usually held here, and the metal can not block them.


    Therefore, prison is actually an independent small room, which is not allowed to go out at will after being closed.


    At this time, a door was pushed open, Ji Wanqing carrying a multi-layer incubator, carefully walked in.


    "Cousin..."


    Looking at the single bed sitting with his knees in his arms, his face was gloomy and terrible. Ji Wanqing called weakly, and his eyes were full of heartache.


    Ye Feng glanced at the girl, "what are you doing here? Do you want to see me make a fool of myself?"


    Ji Wanqing shook her head, "no no, it isn''t! I know the food here is very bad, so I went to the kitchen and made some of your favorite dishes for you. If you eat something, you will feel better. ".


    Said, the girl opened the thermos lunch box, took out three exquisite dishes, and took out the bowl and chopsticks.


    Just want to pass the chopsticks to Ye Feng, but see Ye Feng suddenly get up, a palm hit out!


    "Bang!"


    A aura directly smashed the fragile wooden table into pieces of wood, and the dishes on the table were scattered on the ground!


    Ji Wanqing was startled. Her pretty face turned white. She looked at Ye Feng with clear eyes. Then she looked back at the dishes on the ground. "Cousin You Why... "


    Ye Feng went to the girl, with a black face and gnashing his teeth, asked: "I didn''t understand before. My uncle''s strategy never made mistakes. It is reasonable enough for that arrogant guy to start directly What makes him so calm.


    Now seeing you, I suddenly think of a possibility Did you, you cunt, secretly tell that son of a bitch the plan ahead of time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Ji Wanqing''s big eyes were full of panic and fear. She bit her lips and shook her head, "I didn''t have I didn''t tell him the plan.


    "You look It''s not like there''s no such thing, "said Ye Feng.


    Ji Wanqing took a deep breath and nodded: "yes, I said a word, but I only told him, don''t be too impulsive..."


    "Pa


    Ye Feng slapped directly, so Ji Wanqing hit the wall and fell to the ground.


    The girl''s mouth Qinchu blood, dizzy, tears Susu sliding, heart like a knife.


    "Cousin You Why do you do this to me... " Ji Wanqing cried.


    Ye Feng seized the girl''s collar, and his eyes were like a man eating beast, "do you have the face to ask me!? How dare you betray my uncle and me!?


    You are so ugly, your parents left you in the wilderness, and you were raised by your uncle, but you betrayed him!? A woman like you deserves to die! "


    "I I am not betraying you Ji Wanqing sobbed and shook her head: "I just I don''t think that''s right... "


    "Shut up


    Ye Feng threw the girl on the ground again, "I must tell my uncle, let him know what kind of white eyed wolf he has raised!"


    Just at this time, a figure came to the door, and it was jiyutang playing with agarwood beads.


    "Don''t tell me, I already know..." Ji Yutang looks at Ji Wanqing coldly.


    "Uncle!? Uncle, are you here to save me? " Ye Feng said excitedly.


    "Father..." Ji Wanqing knelt and knocked her head on the ground I''m not trying to betray my father Really... "


    Ji Yu Tang came forward and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and said with great care: "my son, you have suffered. It''s my uncle who is not good, and let this smelly girl drag you down."


    "How can I blame my uncle for this? I mistakenly believed people and brought her here," Ye Feng said.


    Ji Yutang looked at the girl and scolded, "go home immediately! You are not allowed to go out without permission from your father


    Ji Wanqing sobbed and stood up with a sad face: "thank you for your kindness Cousin Sorry I I''ll go first... "


    The girl wiped the blood on her cheek and ran out.


    "This stinky girl, feng''er still don''t pay attention to her in the future. She will only drag you back," said Ji Yutang.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I won''t believe her any more. I''m just cold hearted for my uncle. I raised such a big one, but I''m a white eyed wolf. I turn my elbow out!"


    Ji Yutang said with emotion: "you know, uncle, I am a person with soft heart. If you look at her, you can''t bear to leave her. After all, I''ve been raising them for 20 years, and I''m more or less in love with my father and daughter. ".


    "Uncle, you are really a good man. If I had such a good father as you, I would not have fallen into this situation", Ye Feng said with a full heart.


    Ji Yutang said with relief: "don''t worry, feng''er, you are ye''s eldest son and grandson, the only heir. No matter how your father is, he will not punish you severely.


    After all, you are the successor of the martial god. When your father comes, you can admit your mistake. "


    "But uncle, that video..."


    "Ha ha, my uncle has found out the flaw of the video and proved that it is false. So, since you didn''t do it, it''s not a big mistake. You won''t be punished too much," Ji Yutang said with a smile.


    Ye Feng beamed with joy and said gratefully, "my uncle is capable! I knew my uncle would help me out of trouble


    Just at this time, jiyutang reached out and motioned Ye Feng not to speak. Then he stepped back and came outside the cell.


    Before long, ye Longyuan came in. Although Ye Feng was not willing, he could only salute quickly.


    Seeing Ji Yutang in, ye Longyuan said without expression: "you''ve come fast enough.".


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, feng''er is suffering. I can''t bear it," Ji Yutang said with a smile.


    "What''s going on on the ground?" Ye Longyuan saw the broken wood and vegetables on the ground.


    "Oh, it was just a little accident. I accidentally knocked it over," explains Ji Yutang.


    Ye Longyuan looked at Ye Feng with his eyes, "is that so?"


    Ye Feng nodded, "yes, my child was careless for a moment.".


    "Hum, I don''t think it''s careless. I don''t believe it." Ye Longyuan sighed and said, "if you don''t carve jade, you can''t make anything. You just have to suffer too little. A little setback will force you to what kind!?


    On the stage today, my father would like to give you a slap in the face, so that you will not be disgraced there! "


    Ye Feng bit his teeth and lowered his head. His eyes were full of disapproval. However, he thought of Ji Yutang''s words and said: "I know I''m wrong. Please look at my child''s first offence and give him a chance to reform."


    "You really want to repent. I''ll give you a chance, but I won''t allow you to revenge Ye Fan again. Can you hear me clearly?" Ye Longyuan''s eyes were burning.


    Ye Feng frowned and quietly glanced at the Ji Yutang behind his eyes. Seeing Ji Yutang nodding, he said: "the child knows.".Ye Longyuan sighed, "OK, I believe you this time. This time, I''ll give you a chance to make up for your mistakes. "


    "Father, please say so!"


    "In the past two years, the underground world has been in chaos. The fighting broke out at home and abroad, and the dragon spirit is under great pressure.


    From now on, you will go to your second uncle and listen to your second uncle''s command. As an ancient warrior of dragon spirit, you can live and serve the country Ye Longyuan road.


    "What?" Ye Feng frowned and said, "father, I''m a warrior in the concentration state. Isn''t it overkill to go to the dragon soul? Why don''t you let me fight with you in the Hidden Dragon... "


    "Shut up! Dragon soul is the first line of defense in Xia state. At that time, my father was also a special agent from dragon soul, then promoted to Dragon King, and finally came to hidden dragon.


    Do you think dragon soul is inferior to others? Look at Xiao xiner of the Xiao family. The Phoenix''s blood has awakened and he has not left the dragon soul. Can you be better than Xiao xiner? "


    Ye Feng bowed his head, "I dare not say that..."


    Ye Longyuan continued to teach: "you are so ambitious, not down-to-earth, to cultivate this temperament, go to your second uncle, good life to change your bad temper!


    We are hidden dragon. If you don''t move, we will fight for life and death. With your current temper, even if you join the hidden dragon, you will only drag down the whole army.


    If you really want to take over the position of the head of the Ye family, you should start from the dragon soul, so as to temper yourself! Take over your second uncle''s seat first


    Hearing that he took over the throne of the Dragon King and the patriarch, Ye Feng''s eyes lit up with excitement and said respectfully, "father, if the child knows, he will not let his father down!"


    Ye Longyuan nodded a little satisfied, "you stay here first, wait until the selection is over, and then go out, so as not to be gossiped."


    "Know father", Ye Feng does not care about a day or two.


    "Ha ha, feng''er, see, your father still loves you very much," said Ji Yutang with a smile.


    "Yutang, I''m not careful. You''re too doting on feng''er. Don''t help him talk in the future," Ye Longyuan said.


    Ji Yutang said, "brother-in-law, I naturally hope that feng''er will become a talent. By the way, there''s something my brother-in-law should think about. ".


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    "Taking advantage of feng''er''s going to longhun to work for longhun, we can also do the marriage with the girl of Ling''s family. If we have a wife, we can make feng''er mature faster," Ji Yutang said sincerely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    0879


    Ye Longyuan didn''t expect this suggestion. He thought it was really a good way to make his son mature. So he looked at Ye Feng and said, "are you willing to get married?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and in his mind, Ling Yuwei''s charming face like crabapple, tall and plump, just like the outstanding figure of a Western woman My heart is hot!


    Because he was in the clan, and his position was extraordinary, he had no chance to really touch any woman.


    Of course, it also has something to do with Ling Yuwei''s fiancee. With such a beautiful fiancee, he is not interested in other women.


    At the thought of marrying the proud Ling Yuwei and conquering her completely on the wedding night and turning her into her own woman, Ye Feng is extremely excited!


    "Yes!" Ye Feng was overjoyed and said, "my child has long wanted to have a family and start a career, which has been the case since ancient times."


    Ye Longyuan''s eyes show a trace of smile. No matter how the son is, at least his son wants to get married, and his father will still be happy.


    "Well, you are indeed at the age of marriage. This time, your uncle Ling is also here. I''ll find him in private, mention the marriage, and give you a wedding ceremony in the family as soon as possible," Ye Longyuan said.


    Thank you, father Ye Feng smiles and throws a grateful smile to Ji Yutang.


    Ji Yutang said with blessing: "feng''er is going to have a family, brother-in-law, we are really old, ha ha I hope to have two children soon


    Ye Longyuan nodded and sighed: "I only hope that with my wife, I can be mature and stable as soon as possible..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after deliberation, the selection panel of Yinlong announced that it would not be re selected.


    Although some martial artists appeared mild poisoning symptoms, but after all, only a few dozen people were left, and a small number of them were poisoned. Therefore, the strength of young people can be seen in the whole selection.


    It seems that in order to expand the hidden dragon and add more fresh blood, the hidden dragon directly selected more than 30 new members, which is an unprecedented number of records.


    The Chu family became the biggest beneficiary. Chu Yuntian and Wu Jingyu, together with three other martial artists, were selected, which can be said to be envious of other families.


    Wang Zihan of the Wang family was also selected, which is reasonable. However, Jiang Xiaobai of Shushan school, even if he is equal to Wang Zihan, is also defeated.


    The reason is that we all know that this product has no intention of serving the country at all, so it is useless to choose him.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai seems to have survived and glowed. Finally, he doesn''t have to worry about being brought into the hidden dragon.


    When ye fan learned of this decision, he had promised Chu Yunyao that he could return to China.


    However, I think of another thing about longfan


    Su Qingxue''s grandfather, Zhou Xinjiang, is a member of the Zhou family.


    The representative sent by the Zhou family this time is the judge named Zhou Wei. If he can be sent as a representative, he must be an important descendant of the Zhou family. Otherwise, he is not worthy to be with Ye Longyuan.


    In this case, I may be able to find Zhou Wei directly to talk about this matter and see if Su Qingxue can be reunited with Zhou Xinjiang smoothly.


    Before it gets dark, Ye Fan finds Zhou Wei in a beautiful Pavilion in the north of the base.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to find people. After all, there are only such people in the whole base with high accomplishments. Ye Fan needs to search one by one.


    However, to Ye Fan''s surprise, ye Longteng and another judge in white robe are still in the pavilion which is a little old.


    Three people sit there, drinking wine, eating dishes, seems to be a small meeting.


    "Ye Fan? Why are you here? "Ye Longteng thought he was coming to him and said," what''s the matter? "


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I''m looking for Zhou Wei, the judge.".


    Zhou Wei looks ordinary, but he has a pair of sword eyebrows and deep eyes. He hears that ye fan is looking for him. He says, "Oh," and plays with him. What can I do for you


    "It''s not a big deal." Ye Fan, without any formality, naturally sat down on the empty stone bench, took a peanut, peeled it, and said, "it''s my wife, her grandfather, from Zhoujia village..."


    As soon as this word comes out, ye Longteng, sitting beside him, seems to suddenly think of something. His face changes and his brow frowns.


    Zhou Wei was stunned and said with a smile, "what? You married our Zhou''s woman? Which Zhoujia village?


    We have hundreds of villages inhabited by the Zhou family in the whole summer. There are large and small villages. You have to make clear which one is. "


    "It''s the very big town in Jiang Province. The nearest town is Linhe Town," Ye Fan roughly described.


    Zhou Wei immediately nodded, "I know, that''s one of the biggest villages. Is your wife from there?"


    "No, my wife''s surname is not Zhou. My mother-in-law went out from Zhoujia village and married someone outside. I have heard that it is the custom of your clan that after you have married an outsider, you are not allowed to have intercourse again, is that so? " Ye Fan asked."Yes, there is no way, for the existence of the clan, does not affect the ordinary people," Zhou Wei nodded.


    "Can I ask this judge Zhou to open a back door for me so that my wife and grandfather can be reunited? We will not take others into Zhoujia village. Only our family members will meet in private, "Ye Fan said.


    Zhou Wei frowned, "this But it''s hard to do. The rules of our clan have been handed down for thousands of years.


    Although I was born in the master''s family, the elders below would sell me face, but For the sake of your family, if the rules are broken, I''m afraid the elders will be very dissatisfied. ".


    "Rules are dead, people are alive. Is there no other way? When my grandfather is old, he refuses to leave his native village and miss his only granddaughter. "Ye Fan said.


    Zhou Wei thought about it for a while, and his eyes moved: "let''s talk about it There is a way.


    "What can I do?" Ye Fan knew there was drama.


    Zhou Wei said: "the rule of our clan is that except for different clans, marriage is not allowed. For ordinary people, it is only allowed to enter but not to leave.


    In other words, it''s OK to marry a woman from outside, or a man from outside.


    If you like, I can apply to the Presbyterian Council for your wife to change her surname to Zhou. In addition, you will become a member of the Zhou family in the name of Renyu.


    In this way, it''s in line with the rules. I want to see your grandfather It will be successful... "


    "No!"


    Without waiting for Zhou Wei to finish, ye Longteng on one side has stopped drinking.


    Zhou Wei was stunned and said with a smile, "Long Teng, why are you so excited? I just proposed a feasible method.".


    "This method is not feasible," said Ye Longteng.


    "Why?" Zhou Weiyi held out his hand. "I don''t think ye fan''s younger brother is dissatisfied.".


    "Whether he agrees or not, I will not agree with him!" Ye Longteng''s face was solemn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "I will not agree. I am married, and my children will have to take my surname. This is a matter of principle."


    After hearing this, ye Longteng''s eyes softened a little.


    Ye Fan continued: "what''s more, I heard that you can get married and have children outside as long as you communicate with the clan leader. Do you have to be so strict?"


    Zhou Wei sighed, "even if the clan elders of a village agree, they should send their own people to examine. What is the specific situation of the people outside.


    The reason why your wife is not allowed to enter the village now is that her mother made a decision without following the rules.


    In this case, there is no other way to return to our ancestors. I am willing to open a back door for you because you are not an ordinary person. ".


    "Zhou Wei, don''t mention this matter. Our dragon spirit will not allow it!" Ye Longteng resolutely said.


    "Long Teng, how can this be related to the Dragon Spirit? Even if you are the clan leader now, you can''t manage everything, "Zhou Wei said helplessly with a smile.


    The man in white on one side took a sip of wine, and his handsome face also showed a rather evil smile. "Brother Zhou, brother Zhou, in front of the current Dragon King, you want to pull such a heavyweight figure in the underground world into the clan. Can people agree? This is not a mess? "


    Zhou Wei laughed. "How can it be disordered? Isn''t this the strength of our clan?"


    Ye Fan put a few peanuts into his mouth, shook his head and said, "I''m just private. I want to see if it''s convenient for my wife to see my grandfather from time to time It''s better not to recognize our ancestors or anything.


    "You''re right to think like this. A man can''t move into trouble. Besides, you''re not an unknown person." Ye Longteng took a sip of wine with satisfaction.


    Zhou Wei heard two people say this, and said, "in that case, I can''t help. After all, tens of thousands of people on and off has the final say."


    Ye Fan doesn''t matter, because he has a lot to consider


    For example, Su Qingxue''s special blood, that special cold Qi, now the more he thought, the more likely it was the awakening of clan blood.


    Once Zhou knew that Su Qingxue had awakened his blood, he did not know whether it was a blessing or a curse. He did not dare to speak out too rashly.


    So it''s a pity that we can''t go back to Zhoujia village to see my grandfather, but compared with Su Qingxue''s safety He thought it was nothing.


    However, taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Fan would like to know more about the clan.


    "By the way, Dragon King", Ye Fan looked at Ye Longteng and pretended to be indifferent and said, "you three are drinking together. Are you all from the dragon clan?"


    "Of course not," Ye Longteng didn''t care to tell Ye Fan about the clan. He made a big mouth to Zhou Weiyi. "The Zhou family is the leader of the xuanming clan, and the judge Bai Yishuang here is a member of the Bai family, the leader of the Bai Di clan.


    The three of us are of the same age and worked together in those years, so we have a good relationship. Today, I just asked them to come out for a drink


    "Hey, ye Longteng, you can also say that when we worked together, we had almost the same accomplishments. Now Yi Shuang and I can easily crush you with one hand. "Zhou Wei sipped his wine and shook his head.


    Ye Longteng snorted heavily and said, "you two just need to concentrate on practicing martial arts. I''ve been working in the dragon spirit. How can you have so much heart to practice Kung Fu?"


    "Talent is talent. You see, your brother, brother Longyuan, no matter how busy he was in those years, didn''t he break through to concentrate early?" Bai Yishuang said with a smile.


    Ye Longteng had nothing to say, "compare with my elder brother There is no comparison.


    "Xuanming..." Ye Fan was reciting Zhou''s blood and saying, "is Yu Qiang, the God of the north and the God of water? Or Xuanwu, the legendary four spirits and beast? "


    In Ye Fan''s memory, it seems that xuanming is not only the name of Water God and winter God, but also another saying of Xuanwu god beast.


    As expected, Zhou Wei shook his head and said, "we don''t know. In fact, the inheritance of our clan is too long. We have suffered a lot of natural and man-made disasters and lost a lot of ancient materials.


    Although the lineage of the major clans knows the approximate origin, the specific starting point is not known.


    We Zhou''s family not only worshipped the northern gods, but also served the Xuanwu gods and beasts, and even worshipped the greedy wolf Star King


    But as for who is our ancestor, who gave us the blood of xuanming It''s not clear. "


    Ye fan can''t help but be surprised. The children of emotional clan don''t know their origin!


    It''s like the blood of Phoenix. Who has seen Phoenix again?


    However, the talent of rebirth proves the existence of Phoenix, and the birds like rosefinch, qingluan and baby bunting may also exist.


    Clans, because of their blood, believe that they have extraordinary ancestors, even if they have not seen who it is.


    "Since you are a descendant of the God of the north, your blood and talent should be related to water," Ye Fan seemed to say casually.Zhou Weiwei smiles and reaches out a finger to Ye Longteng''s glass


    I saw a faint blue cold air, which instantly frozen the liquor inside!


    Ye Fan was excited all over, and sure enough! This is the cold air!!


    What''s more surprising to Ye Fan is that this week, the strength of Wei Ning God''s great perfection has exerted the mysterious aura, which seems to be lower than Su Qingxue''s original cold air?


    Of course, if you can freeze the liquor, it''s dozens of degrees below zero. It''s already very cold.


    But Su light snow''s cold, really want to be a little colder, not allow the woman''s blood, wake up more thoroughly!


    "Zhou, why do you freeze my wine?" Ye Longteng frowned.


    Zhou Wei, smiling and a little bit more, absorbed the freezing cold air and turned the wine into water. "It''s better than freezing you.".


    Ye Fan came back to his senses and said, "it''s really powerful. The ordinary ice type is really Qi. You can''t freeze the wine, and the Western magic can''t do it.".


    "Ha ha That''s nature. The ice magic in the west, with the help of external natural elements, can''t be compared with our mysterious blood. ".


    Ye Longteng laughed, "Ye Fan, don''t listen to his boasting. In front of the blood of our Shenlong clan, they don''t call things.".


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, I don''t have your blood, what is "we".


    "Hum, ye Longteng, don''t fool the outsiders with this kind of words. You don''t understand them, do you? The blood of your dragon clan is powerful, but it depends on how much you raise it.


    Even the Dragon There are also three, six, nine, general dragon blood awakening, it is no big deal, "Zhou Wei naturally unconvinced, retorted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    0881


    "even the most common dragon blood awakening is more than enough to deal with you," Ye Longteng contends.


    "If you don''t wake up to your blood, don''t talk about it to us," Zhou said.


    Ye Fan looked at the two men and argued with the two children about whose adult was fierce. It was really funny.


    Bai Yishuang knocked on the table. "You are enough. Isn''t this a joke for ye xiaobrother?"


    Ye Longteng stopped arguing with Zhou Wei. He seemed to realize that there was some shame in drinking to cover up embarrassment.


    "That''s right." Ye Fan thought of something that had been hidden in his heart for a long time. He asked, "last time I was in Zhoujia village, I saw a piece of colored black stone on the crutches of clan elders. I don''t know what material it is, and it''s a unique treasure of your clan."


    Yi Bai and Zhou Bai have a look and laugh.


    "Little brother ye, you really observe carefully, but That''s not a treasure, "Zhou said with a smile.


    Bai Yishuang said: "it''s just a ''Nourishing Qi stone'', but it''s also a good thing handed down from ancient times. But this kind of stone, like some beautiful jade, can benefit the human body. It''s not much valuable.


    Except for our clan, outsiders don''t know much about this kind of stone, so only our clan will mine it and give it to some elders. "


    Ye Fan felt a little strange. Last time he let Ai''er particle decompose, he clearly saw that there was a strong energy in the stone. Didn''t the clan people find it? Or are the two kinds of stones just look similar?


    "This white judge comes from the" Bai Di clan ". I don''t know which ancient god''s blood is?"


    Ye Fan found that although the white easy frost looks evil, delicate and tender, but his behavior is a pure man.


    Bai Yishuang said with a smile: "brother ye, the selection is over. You call me uncle Bai, brother Bai. It''s OK. You don''t have to ask me to judge


    However, I suddenly found that you seem to be very interested in the information of our clan. Is there any special reason? "


    Bai Yishuang is obviously more vigilant and looks at Ye Fan with deep eyes.


    And Bai Yishuang does not say his clan origin, ye Longteng and Zhou Wei naturally will not be talkative.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "Oh, I forgot, this is the secret of your clan, so I won''t ask more, anyway I''m just here to ask about family visits for my wife.


    Since there is no good way to deal with this matter, it is almost time for me to go back to China.


    With that, Ye Fan got up and planned to go.


    Ye Longteng saw this and said in a voice, "Ye Fan, do you really want to marry Miss Su?"


    Ye Fan looked back in wonder and said, "we have obtained the certificate. We have been together for nearly a year. What''s your problem?"


    Ye Longteng''s eyes were complicated and nodded, "I know, I just ask such a sentence You go, I''ll see you next time... "


    Ye Fan felt puzzled. In fact, he had been feeling Ye Longteng''s words for two days, as if he had something important to hide from him.


    He thought about it, but he felt that some of the conjectures were ridiculous. He didn''t dare to think about it in his dreams, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    Just as ye fan is going back to his residence and preparing to leave the base, he sees a member of Ye Longteng''s family, and runs to the pavilion in a hurry. It seems that he has something urgent to do with the Dragon King.


    "Report chief, Tianyan has sent a special representative. I hope to see you!"


    Tianyan!?


    Ye Fan was just about to go far away. When he heard this, he stood in his place and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Ye Longteng in the pavilion was puzzled: "the eye of heaven can find here?"


    "Didn''t Tianyan, who was taught by the martial god hundreds of years ago, destroyed the clan data and did not dare to investigate our clan affairs? How dare you follow you here? " Bai Yishuang asked.


    "It seems that there is something important, otherwise, Tianyan would not rush here to find you," Zhou Wei said.


    Ye Longteng stood up, put on his coat and said, "I''ll go first and see what they mean.".


    At the same time, Ye Fan has quietly walked back to the base.


    The first World War on purgatory island has been a blood feud. Ye Fan had no intention of letting Zhuge''s family go.


    It''s just that although you have the information about ghost Valley on hand, you don''t know whether it''s true or not, so you need to investigate it yourself.


    secondly, Chu Yunyao''s business was agreed earlier, so she had to deal with it first.


    Ye Fan also wants to discuss the strategy with Su Qingxue after going back this time, settle the women, and end the gratitude and resentment of ghost Valley


    But now it seems that Zhuge Tianming, a sour scholar, is also sending people to work in secret.


    However, Guigu was taught by the martial god at that time. He had little information about the clan. He went to the Dragon King, but he didn''t guess that Ye Fan happened to be in the base of Yinlong selection.In a reception room of the base, there are no idle people outside, showing a state of secret reception.


    Ye Longteng walks into the room and sees three people waiting there.


    "I''ve seen the Dragon King", a young man stood up and saluted: "ZHUGE Xiang, the elder disciple of ghost Valley Heavenly Master, are elder Yang and elder Zhang of the ghost Valley Presbyterian. They come with me to meet the Dragon King under the orders of my master.".


    The two elders at the back also saluted respectfully with a smile. When they arrived at the base, they found that the master was like a cloud and his face was very stiff.


    Ye Longteng frowned and said, "who will allow the people of ghost Valley to come here without permission?"


    Zhuge Xiang quickly explained: "the Dragon King is not angry. This time, we know that we are reckless.


    However, this time, it is related to the internal stability of Xia state, the lives and properties of countless ordinary people, and the life and death of our ghost valley


    Therefore, the master had no choice but to send something to the Dragon King


    "Oh?" Ye Longteng''s eyes were suspicious, "is it so serious? What? "


    Zhuge Xiang looked solemn and took out a volume of silk book with jade shaft handle and handed it to him with both hands.


    Ye Longteng was even more surprised that Zhuge Tianming wrote him a silk book? What an important decision to write with such valuable materials!?


    After he took it, he opened it. The regular script with brush writing on it was solemnly written with dense characters.


    After watching it for a few seconds, ye Longteng showed a dignified color, thinking and hesitating in his eyes


    "ZHUGE Tianming How dare you... " Ye Longteng took a deep breath and saw the essence of the road.


    Zhuge Xiang said solemnly: "the master wants to maintain the stability of the land of China. However, the trees want to be quiet, but the wind is not strong


    The ghost Valley is now in a period of need for change. If it still takes the old road and remains complacent, it will sooner or later destroy the foundation of our ancestors.


    The tutor was helpless. He thought of such a win-win and win-win way to get what he needed. Let''s ask long Wangming... "


    Before he had finished speaking, a voice came in from the outside.


    "Oh, what''s the best way to say that?"


    Hearing the sound, Zhuge Xiang and the two elders all changed their faces and even panicked.


    Ye Fan came in expressionless from the outside, grabbed the silk book on Ye Longteng''s hand without any politeness, and read it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    0882


    "sure enough Zhuge Tianming, it seems that he has self-knowledge. Knowing that I will not let him go, he began to want to hold the leg of the country... "


    There are a lot of words in the silk books. It analyzes various situations and analyzes the impact on Xia state if war is launched with inferno.


    However, to be frank, the country must stand up and help the ghost Valley to block Ye Fan. Otherwise, if you lead the whole body, the ghost valley will suffer, and the country will not be peaceful!


    Now you have a monster named Xiao Fan in the wall, what do you call it


    Ye Longteng wrung his brow, but he had to weigh the pros and cons and think more comprehensively


    If you help Guigu, it is equal to the opposition of Ye Fan''s gang. He really can''t guarantee that ye fan will do anything crazy.


    And if you don''t help the ghost Valley, Zhuge Tianming will make trouble for you, which is not easy to control.


    Although ghost Valley has no clan information, it also has a large number of high-level information of Xia state.


    What''s more, there are some intelligence that can affect the national security of Xia state!


    Once these materials were left to the people and overseas, it would be a huge wave for Xia state!


    What on earth is the most secure


    "Mr. Dragon King, our ghost Valley master Zhuge wanted to serve the country better, so he thought of this method of alliance.


    The combination of ghost Valley''s intelligence network and dragon spirit is something that no one in the past dynasties can do. Only the master of Zhuge has such courage Elder Yang said.


    "Courage? Hum I think it''s frightening to break my courage, "Ye Fan said sarcastically," the research on genetic toxins has not killed me. Now I have nothing to do. I began to ask the state to come forward. Is it useful to say so well? "


    Another eldest Zhang Chang said, "Lucifer, you don''t want a villain''s heart to pass through a gentleman''s belly. Has our Heavenly Master ever used a gene toxin to harm you? Do you have evidence?


    If we really want to deal with you, with our intelligence network of ghost Valley, we can catch all the people around you, what can you do? "


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "do you want to admit it? We have a good idea of whether you are playing tricks on purgatory island.


    As for the people around me? I think you want to do this! But you should also understand that as long as I don''t die and you dare to move anyone around me, I will kill your family!


    You''re just afraid of me, and even the people around me dare not take risks, don''t you? "


    The two elders were red and white, and were gnashing their teeth in anger.


    Indeed, they had some advice, Zhuge Tianming, simply caught all the women around Ye Fan, and let Ye Fan throw a mousetrap.


    However, after thinking about it again and again, Guigu still dare not do so.


    First, they may not be able to catch all of them. After all, some of the women around Ye Fan have some strength and status, and they are also protected by others.


    secondly, they have seen the crazy side of Ye Fan. In case that they catch a woman, instead of holding Ye Fan, they make ye fan more crazy to retaliate. Wouldn''t it be like lifting a stone to hit his own feet?


    In a word, it is the most important to save their own lives and ghost valley. Even if ye fan''s women are killed, they still have to die. What''s the point?


    Therefore, Zhuge Tianming decided to take out some interests to "ally" the dragon spirit, stand with the country, and suppress Ye Fan by the hand of the state.


    Can never expect, originally want to secretly find the Dragon King communication things, was broken by Ye Fan!


    "Dragon King, if you still have some backbone, you should tear up the silk book. This is not an alliance, it is a threat to you


    There is no individual will above the state. Shouldn''t you abide by the principles? " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Ye Longteng squinted, "Ye Fan, what happened to you and the ghost Valley, is there really no room for turning around?"


    "Wrong, not with ghost Valley, but with Zhuge family and his minions Blood feud, brothers and sisters blood debt, how to come of room? " Ye Fan''s eyes are cold and determined.


    Ye Longteng''s eyes twinkled and said: "you give me some time. This matter is of great importance. I have to hold a meeting with the leaders, and even need to talk with the people of Yinlong before I can make a decision.".


    "Are you stupid? An underground world organization directly challenges the country. The Dragon King of your dragon soul still needs a meeting to judge how to deal with it? " Ye Fan feels ridiculous.


    Ye Longteng said displeased: "the state-owned national law, family rules, here we have to follow the process rules!"


    "When your process is finished, ghost valley will have a clear idea of your lifeblood. They must be frantically sorting out the information that can be used to threaten you now." Ye Fan said nothing.


    Zhuge Xiang was in a hurry and immediately said, "Dragon King! Don''t listen to his nonsense! The master only wants to focus on the overall situation, and absolutely not... "


    "Bang!"


    A bright red blood mist exploded, broken flesh and blood, red and white things, splashed on the faces of the two elders Yang and Zhang!Everyone was stunned!


    Ye Fan didn''t know how to move. How fast and powerful he was, he suddenly appeared on Zhuge Xiang''s side. A backhand slap knocked Zhuge Xiang''s head away!!


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy, and he gently shook the blood on his hand. "The apprentice of Zhuge Tianming just doesn''t want to run away from me. How can you speak here..."


    "Road Lucifer You How dare you... " Yang Chang''s face was green, trembling, angry and afraid to point to Ye Fan, unable to say the complete words.


    Ye Longteng reacted and yelled, "Ye Fan! What do you do? Who allowed you to kill here? "


    If Zhuge Tianming knew this, he would think that the dragon soul would refuse their request and jump off the wall in a hurry, and the country would be in chaos! Ye Longteng is certainly worried!


    Ye Fan pushed down Zhuge Xiang''s headless corpse with no politeness, "I killed Ye Fan Approval is never required. ".


    After saying that, Ye Fan is in trouble again. He turns around and shoots at the nearest elder Yang!


    Ye Fan''s ancient military realm is more advanced than that of his last war with Zhuge Tianming. In addition, during this period of time, he kept practicing hard, and his physical quality was more abnormal.


    In the past, this palm seems to be ordinary, but in fact it gives elder Yang a huge sense of oppression like mountains falling down!


    Elder Yang summoned up the spirit of concentrating on the entrance, and transported the vigorous Qi of heaven and earth. A mass of air directly shook Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan was unafraid. With such a straight hand, he broke the vigorous Qi of heaven and earth!


    "Boom


    The explosion of vigorous gas, so that the room issued a strong dull sound!


    Ye Fan''s body is not affected at all. His strong physique is as powerful as a bamboo. One hand hits elder Yang''s chest!


    "Poof! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    elder Yang spat out blood, and his body was slapped and hit on the wall. Two rows of ribs were broken, stabbed into the lung and killed on the spot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    0883


    this directly scared the remaining elder Zhang into a pale face. Ye Fan''s combat effectiveness has exceeded his imagination. Before he had time to help elder Yang, there was no one left!


    A man who doesn''t even have the true spirit is like a primitive man. He slaps the warrior in the concentration state to death by relying on his body. This is unreasonable!


    Human beings are always afraid of unknown things. Ye Fan in front of us is just like a monster, which makes people feel cold!


    And ye Longteng saw Ye Fan''s terrible physical quality again, and the mood in his eyes was even more mixed.


    "Dragon King! Can you see that!? He is the tyrant of hell! Murderer Elder Zhang quickly fled to Ye Longteng''s back, and did not dare to fight back against Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looks at Sen Han and continues to walk towards elder Zhang.


    "Enough! Ye Fan! This is not your purgatory Island, it''s not a place to kill people casually! " Ye Longteng reached out and blocked the way.


    Ye Fan asked faintly: "I still owe you a thing of dragon spirit. Are you going to use that opportunity to save the guy behind you?"


    "Of course not I... "


    Ye Longteng is about to say something. Ye Fan is moving at a high speed again!


    It''s like a snake like lightning, all of a sudden around Ye Longteng''s back!


    Although the elder didn''t see Ye Fan''s movements, he subconsciously knew that he wanted to run away, but before he could get out of the door, he was seized by a hand and held his throat!


    "Er


    Elder Zhang, who is a novice, has the ability to resist. However, because of his fear, he has forgotten how to use the ancient martial arts!


    Ye Fan just used the grappling hand to catch him.


    "If ghost Valley is full of you It''s a suicide to provoke me... "


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk nonsense. With a strong hand, he directly crushed elder Zhang''s neck.


    He threw the dead body on the ground. Ye Fan looked at Ye Longteng, who was shaking with anger, and spread out his hand and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to take that opportunity? "


    "I didn''t say you can kill him at will!" Ye Longteng said in a loud voice.


    Ye Fan said with a grin: "don''t forget, what did I do in those days? As long as it''s the target that I stare at, there won''t be any immortal In those days, no one can stop me. Now, there is no one


    "What a big voice!"


    At this time, a thunder like voice, from the outside, not long ago, came a few men.


    The speaker was Ye Longyuan, who was followed by representatives of xiaofengshan, Zhouwei and other clans.


    When they saw the three bodies on the ground, they all looked strange and had their own thoughts.


    Ye Longyuan frowned, looked at Ye Fan sternly, and said, "you killed all of them?"


    "Is Jackie Chan capable of killing three of them?" Ye Fan shakes his head and sighs. Isn''t this a wise question.


    "Why kill?" Ye Longyuan asked.


    Not waiting for ye fan to answer, ye Longteng on one side handed the silk book to him, "have a look at this.".


    Ye Longyuan opened the silk book, several people behind also took aim at a few eyes, immediately knew the general situation.


    "Ha ha It''s not easy to do. The messenger of the messenger is so killed. I''m afraid the ghost Valley won''t wait to die, "said Zhou Wei.


    Ye Longyuan threw the silk book away and questioned Ye Fan: "before you killed them, didn''t you think how much impact this would have?"


    "I know what I should do, but it''s you. It seems that you want to be led by the ghost Valley by the nose."


    With that, Ye Fan will leave the reception room.


    "Where are you going?" Ye Longyuan flashed forward, his face majestically blocked Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was impatient and said, "do you still need to ask? Once it is found that the emissary sent by the ghost Valley is killed, it will definitely improve its defensive psychology, and even directly jump over the wall and bite people everywhere.


    If you don''t take advantage of it now, why don''t you wait until they find out that the situation is wrong


    Ye Longteng then frowned and said, "if they come in here, if there is no news back to the ghost Valley in one day, Zhuge will immediately suspect it at dawn.


    Do you want to gather your people and march into the ghost Valley in one day? Even if your men and horses can do it, do you think ghost Valley can''t detect it? "


    Ye Fan turned back and wondered, "who told you that I''m going to call in people?"


    "You You don''t call in your infirno troops? " Ye Longteng was surprised.


    Ye Fan looked calm and said: "kill the ghost Valley, I''m enough alone.".


    "Ridiculous! Arrogant Ye Longyuan scolded fiercely: "do you really think you have some achievements overseas, and you can be so unscrupulous in Xia state?"!?


    Not to mention the Yunmeng Mountain where the ghost Valley is located. It is a big problem if you want to find it or go in.


    Do you know how many invisible elders are hidden in the Presbyterian of ghost Valley?! Do you think you can stand them all together? "Ye Fan squinted, "if the ghost Valley is really so strong, Zhuge Tianming will come to you to crush me?


    It''s because you guys are so timid that old thieves of Zhuge are so unscrupulous in playing this kind of conspiracy.


    At that time, hell island and Guigu cooperated with the people of magnesium to encircle and suppress me. I''m sure that next time, they''ll leak Xia''s national defense information to magnesium people. Do you really think they can''t do it? "


    Ye Longyuan said: "no matter what you say, this matter is not a joke. As the person in charge of the hidden dragon, I can''t allow you to fight with the ghost valley without authorization!"


    "Hum..." Ye Fan sneered: "it depends on whether you can block it.".


    Ye Fan finished, too lazy to pay attention to them, and continued to go out.


    "Stop! I won''t allow you to leave the base


    Ye Longyuan is very angry. He drinks violently and reaches for Ye Fan''s shoulder directly.


    In fact, the skill of catching and catching in ancient martial arts has been fully developed.


    Ye Fan is the first time to see someone''s ancient martial art realm. He can be as good as him, so he is very careful to avoid it.


    Shoulder a low at the same time, the body inclined, to avoid this capture.


    However, ye Longyuan''s backhand immediately followed, with three fingers in the shape of claws, just like a dragon claw hand. However, compared with the dragon claw hand, it is more simple, vigorous and quick. Every move is like thunder, and the tiger and tiger make wind.


    Ye Longyuan attack, Ye Fan retreat, two people in the corridor, blink of an eye is a dozen moves.


    Several times, the vigorous wind that ye Longyuan''s hand beat out was on the side wall, leaving claw mark dent!


    When ye fan fought with Ye Feng, he had seen the clan''s ancient martial arts. When he saw Ye Longyuan again, he found that Ye Feng was quite ordinary.


    Ye Longyuan has been able to use Gu Wu''s strength in a very meticulous way. All his strength has been used correctly. This makes his attack seem to be quiet, but in fact, his power is amazing.


    Ye Longteng behind see two people fighting, in the heart anxious, but do not know whether to dissuade.


    However, Xiao Fengshan, Zhou Wei and others were very interested in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    0884


    in the corridor, after seeing more than a dozen moves, ye Longyuan didn''t mean to be in a hurry. He suddenly changed his footwork. After a quick approach, his hand speed suddenly increased!


    Oops!


    Ye Fan''s heart clutters for a moment. He can''t adapt to the rhythm change of Ye Longyuan. He can''t hide from the next palm!


    Simply put his left arm in the middle and forcibly blocked the heavy blow!


    "Bang" to a stuffy sound, leaf fan''s back smashed the back wall, simply also jumped down from the second floor.


    Ye Longyuan then jumped downstairs and said calmly, "why, can''t you fight back? Is it not to say that one''s own strength has been able to level the ghost Valley? "


    Ye Fan dusted his body and said, "I just want to see how many tricks you can play with Ye''s Kung Fu.".


    "Hum It''s beyond our ability. ".


    Ye Longyuan exerts a golden aura, which makes people feel more oppressive, but ye fan doesn''t feel much.


    Ye Longyuan''s body moved and brought out a shadow. He had come to Ye Fan!


    For a moment, the fist like a storm, toward the leaf sail and away!


    From the perspective of Ye Fan, it seems that thousands of hands are attacking him in front of him!


    Although there are a lot of fists, they are not random. The lines of arm muscles in each fist are very particular, which coincides with the various boxing meanings of straight boxing, hook boxing and jabbing.


    From a certain point of view, ye Longyuan has mastered the artistic conception of fist and palm, but it is different from Ye Fan''s. after all, everyone''s understanding of ancient martial arts is different.


    This makes Ye Fan spirit. For a long time, the opponents he met were not as strong as ye Longyuan, and his speed and explosive power were so close to him!


    It seems that he is not the only one who pays attention to physical cultivation, but ye Longyuan has also made great efforts in his body.


    What''s more, he finally came across the artistic conception of ancient martial arts boxing and palm Kung Fu!


    Of course, it may also be the blood of the Shenlong clan, which has given Ye Longyuan some help. After all, ye Longteng''s body is quite strong.


    Concentrate on the great round aura, with a strong physique, hit the fist intention, really rock shattering!


    Instead of avoiding it, Ye Fan ran into a favorite toy with a child. With a sense of war, she met Ye Longyuan''s fists and fought back!


    Boxing means boxing!


    "Touch, touch, touch!"!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the continuous pounding sound of fists is as dense as beating war drums, and like spring thunder!


    Under the night, if not present are not ordinary people, even can not see what they are doing, the speed is too fast!


    Neither of them moved much, just standing in a small area, fighting for their bodies and ancient martial arts.


    It seems that their fists only touch three or four times a second, but it''s just because too many collisions have overlapped, making the sound mix into so many.


    Gradually, the concrete floor standing at the foot of Ye Fan and ye Longyuan has cracked, collapsed, and the power is transmitted. The ground can not hold on.


    "Ye Fanlian''s external skills are really good Can you compete with brother Long Yuan? " Zhou Wei frowned.


    "It''s not just good, it''s incredible The dragon Yuan has awakened to the first level of dragon blood, and the physical quality is beyond the imagination of ordinary human beings.


    This leaf sail How did he do it? Can Renhe train his body better than the dragon? " Xiao Fengshan''s eyes are complex and thoughtful.


    Ye Longteng was also very nervous at this time. He found that there were some ancient warriors in the distance who found fighting here and tried to get close to it. He immediately ordered some soldiers nearby to say, "block this area immediately! No one is allowed to come near


    After several soldiers obeyed the orders, they quickly spread to dissuade those ancient warriors from leaving.


    If you let people find Ye Longyuan and Ye Fan fight, it will certainly make a big fuss. If you don''t hide the story of people from the ghost Valley, the news will leak out and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Just three minutes later, Ye Fan''s blood was boiling. He felt as if he could be faster and fiercer, and he would not disturb his fist. So his muscles began to drum up and continue to accelerate!


    Ye Longyuan did not seem to have expected that ye fan had not reached the limit before. He suffered a heavy blow that suddenly accelerated. He missed and revealed a trace of gap!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan punched Ye Longyuan directly on his chest, making him stagger back four or five steps!


    He fought hard and hard to win the final victory. The fierce competition between men made Ye Fan roar excitedly and patted himself heavily on the chest!


    "Come on!! Fight again if you don''t accept it! "


    This roar and the power of this distribution really let Ye Longteng, Xiao Fengshan and others beside him feel hot in the forehead and rush to the top of the blood!


    They can feel Ye Fan''s dedication to Gu Wu and his enthusiasm for fighting.


    This young man, who seems to be careless at ordinary times, is born with the heart of a warrior who does not admit defeat!In Ye Longyuan''s eyes, there is a trace of surprise, a trace of anger, and a trace of excitement, a trace of joy, and a mixture of five flavors


    He took a deep breath, and his body exuded a faint golden light, which was different from the golden color of aura before. It was more like a power released from his body.


    This gold, more like a kind of dense mist, and as if it was a fine golden thread, constantly flowing on him.


    Ye Fan squinted. When he fought with Ye Feng, he only saw that Ye Feng released the aura of gold, but there was no such light golden energy.


    But This force Ye Fan felt very familiar and familiar


    When ye fan saw Ye Longyuan''s eyes, the whole person was stunned!


    He saw, as if there was a golden flame, beating in Ye Longyuan''s eyes!


    How could this be


    Ye Fan''s heart beat violently, his breath was short, his hands clenched and he shivered.


    "Brother Long Yuan was forced to use the power of blood It''s rare, "said Bai Yishuang, who was present.


    "There''s no way out. The strength of Ye''s little brother is quite ridiculous," Zhou Wei sighed, "worthy of the name of hell King..."


    "Why is he distracted?" Xiao Fengshan found something wrong.


    Sure enough, when ye Longyuan burst in front of Ye Fan at a faster speed than before, Ye Fan didn''t react!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Longyuan hit Ye Fan''s stomach with a fist. He was beaten by the whole person and hit a tree more than ten meters away!


    "Bang!"


    After a crash, Ye Fan fell to the ground, and his stomach was full of water.


    "Well Oh Cough... "


    Ye Fan covers his stomach with pain and tears come out of his eyes. He stands up.


    He looked up and looked at Ye Longyuan, who was not far away. He grinned: "yes For the first time in the past three years, I''ve met such a powerful dragon. It''s really powerful. ".


    All the people at the scene shook their heads and laughed bitterly. In their opinion, Ye Fan can block this fist, which is really powerful!


    Ordinary people, have long been pierced!


    "Aren''t you going to miegui Valley? Why can''t this work?


    If I can''t get through this I''ll take your head and go to the ghost Valley to quell this disaster


    Yan Yuan''s fury, Ye Fan, has already made a dash!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    0885


    but this time, Ye Fan was no longer distracted. He saw a fist coming, and Ye Fan held it with a big hand!


    The ground at the foot of the ground inch by inch cracked, but ye fan stood motionless, the muscles on one arm swelled, and the blue veins burst out, but catch, that is to catch!


    "Is this boy made of iron?" Bai Yishuang frowned.


    "Even if it''s steel It''s not so hard, "Xiao Fengshan sighed.


    Ye Longyuan did not have time to pay attention to the audience''s comments. After a punch was caught, he frowned slightly, and calmly changed the attack. He kicked his leg in the air and took Ye Fan''s jaw directly!


    Ye Fan''s body leans back, avoids this foot at the same time, oneself one counter volley flies kicks!


    Ye Longyuan''s footwall is not stable, so he directly uses a hand to pat, a block, also catches Ye Fan''s blow!


    After the two opened up the distance, they sprint to each other again and launched the second wave of crazy fight.


    In the dance of fists, palms and feet, the strength and speed have doubled at least!


    When the speed reaches a certain limit, we can only use attack instead of defense.


    So, two people eat each other''s fists, and do not give in, fist to meat!


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The continuous sound of being beaten made two people''s bodies appear a lot of injuries gradually. They also got several fists on each other''s faces, and the corners of their mouths were covered with blood.


    But both of them are very resistant to beating, and recover quickly. They are forced to rely on their bodies to support them. Neither of them will admit defeat.


    "This boy Tough enough Fight hard with dragon blood! " Zhou Wei was surprised.


    "The key is not lost, his body seems to be able to recover quickly?"


    Ye Longteng listens to the words of the people nearby, and he is very anxious. If he continues to fight, what should he do if he is seriously injured!?


    He doesn''t want to see either side hurt.


    But at this time, they were so absorbed that they didn''t mean to stop at all.


    From the beginning of the in-situ match, the two have entered a high-speed moving collision.


    I saw two figures, sometimes running up to the top of the three floors, sometimes jumping on the trees, sometimes falling to the ground, moving like lightning, constantly fighting.


    If ye fan had been the former Ye Fan, he would not have been Ye Longyuan''s opponent in boxing and footwork. However, he had seen the ancient sword techniques in ancient tombs and Ye Feng''s ancient martial arts. He was stunned to find that ye Longyuan was inseparable from each other.


    After a hundred moves, ye Longyuan seems to realize that his body and realm are not superior to each other.


    So he opened a distance, suddenly transported enough aura, combined with the light gold blood power on his body, and then he spun his body, one hand toward Ye Fan, which was a dragon claw!


    A golden dragon claw condensed from the sky, powerful enemy, suddenly shrouded to Ye Fan!


    Although the momentum is not as big as the beam that Ye Feng sent out, but the power is more than twice!


    All three directions are blocked, and ye fan is no longer hiding his clumsiness. If the opponent doesn''t need boxing, he won''t continue to fight hand to hand.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan''s eyes were extremely sharp. He put out his sword finger with one hand and lifted his sword vertically!


    "Broken!"


    A sword rises from the ground with a piercing sound. It is like a cloud piercing arrow that goes straight into the sky and pierces through the Golden Dragon claws!!


    The golden dragon claw collapse of the moment, also thoroughly to watch the war several clan representatives to shock!


    "Sword!"


    "Did he understand the meaning of sword?"


    All of them are masters of recognizing goods and recognize Ye Fan''s means.


    What makes them feel incredible is that ye fan is so young. He can practice his body and Kung Fu to this level. How can he understand the more destructive and terrifying Kendo Artistic Conception!?


    "This boy It''s a monster... " Xiao Fengshan sighed.


    Ye Longteng''s eyebrows were also tight, and he was very moved. Although he knew that Ye Fan knew the meaning of the sword, he was still in the Tiankeng and killed the White Queen with a sword. However, he could not help but marvel at seeing it with his own eyes at such a close distance


    "No matter how talented he is, he can''t skillfully use the sword''s meaning in the battle without spending time and experiencing the test of life and death. He has not less hard training, nor less experience of fierce battles," Ye Longteng lamented.


    The people of several clans nearby nodded their heads sincerely. They knew how difficult it was to enter into a kind of martial arts artistic conception.


    Onlookers are so moved, not to mention the party who is fighting with Ye Fan.


    Ye Longyuan thought that this move of dragon claw could beat down Ye Fan, but he didn''t expect that it was not only failed, but also broken!


    Feel Ye Fan''s strong sense of sword, he connected with another dragon''s claw and rushed to the front of Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan is prepared for this kind of energy. He disdains to take the sword from the sword God ring. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to expose too many cards. On the other hand, he doesn''t need to.


    He looked at the attacking dragon claw, left hand a "thorn" sword!An invisible sword, facing the Golden Dragon claws, is a word - wear!


    "Poof!"


    The Dragon claws are penetrated again and break apart, but the sword meaning is not reduced!


    Ye Longyuan didn''t expect that the sword idea was so free and easy. It was faster than his move, but it was too late to avoid it!


    Forced a cross body, the arm was still wiped by the sword, with a blood!


    Big brother


    Ye Longteng could not help but shout directly.


    "It''s ok..." Ye Longyuan looks at his bleeding wound and shakes his head to indicate that it doesn''t matter.


    He looked at Ye Fan not far away from his eyes. In this fight, Ye Fan gave him too much shock.


    Xiao Fengshan and others frown. They didn''t expect this situation. Ye Fan''s combat effectiveness is beyond their imagination. If we fight again, I''m afraid we will die


    "Ye Fan, listen to Uncle Xiao''s words, stop at this point." Xiao Fengshan flew to the middle of the two, mediating: "even if you are angry, it should be eliminated. If you fight again, it will not be good for anyone.".


    Ye Fan did not answer. He was looking at Ye Longyuan''s injured arm.


    The wound that was rubbed by the sword idea is surging with golden energy and healing rapidly


    Ye Fan was a little confused. He tried not to think about some messy ideas. He took a deep breath and said, "what I want to kill is Zhuge family and people from ghost valley. As long as you don''t hold me back, I''m not interested in fighting with you..."


    "Brother ye, you are really good, but you really want to kill the ghost valley. Can you ensure that you can achieve it in one move? I''m afraid it''s hard for you to even touch their Mountain Gate... " Zhou Wei shook his head and sighed.


    Ye Fan said faintly: "don''t worry. My wife is the original inheritor of the ghost Valley and a descendant of the Su family. Someone in the Su family has already handed over the information of the ghost Valley to us


    I only need one night, and tomorrow there will be no Zhuge family to see the sunrise... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    0886


    "what Ye Longteng was surprised and said, "is there such a thing?"


    After all, the people in the ghost valley are very hidden, and the Dragon Spirit does not know the "family affairs" of these ghost valleys.


    Zhou Wei on one side is frowning, as if mumbling to himself "ghost Valley Su family". It seems that he has thought of something


    Bai Yishuang glanced at him, "what''s wrong with brother Zhou?"


    "Oh..." Zhou Wei shook his head with a smile. "Nothing, just like I heard about it somewhere.".


    Xiao Fengshan pondered: "if you have the specific information about the ghost Valley, you can enter the ghost Valley at will. If you are unprepared, you really have a chance to kill Zhuge family in a short time.


    However, if this matter is not careful, it may cause great disaster to our Xia state, so we have to be cautious. "


    Ye Longteng frowned and said, "elder brother, when it comes to ghost Valley, we alone can''t control it all What do you think? "


    Ye Longyuan had completely healed the wound. He looked at Ye Fan with burning eyes and said, "the death of those three people can only be blocked for one night at most. When it comes to dawn, ghost valley will be doubted.


    You only have one night, or even less, are you sure Can we wipe out all the people of Zhuge family? "


    Hearing Ye Longyuan ask this question, all the people present were in a state of spirit.


    Obviously, ye Longyuan has seen Ye Fan''s strength, and has tilted the sky cloud to Ye Fan''s side, intending to deal with ghost valley.


    Frankly speaking, since Zhuge Tianming dares to blackmail the state to protect them, it has already touched some bottom line of Xia''s high-level, but it needs to be handled properly.


    "I Ye Fan, always say what I say, otherwise your son would have been killed by me," Ye Fan said, slightly taking a deep look at Ye Longteng.


    Ye Longyuan''s eyebrow angle jumped, but did not speak.


    Ye Longteng sighed awkwardly, "Ye Fan, how many experts are there in the ghost Valley? This is not a simple intelligence can see through.".


    "There are only two results when I kill the ghost valley. First, Zhuge''s family is destroyed and the ghost Valley returns to my wife''s hand; second, when I die, the ghost valley will no longer make trouble.


    You don''t have any risks. My safety doesn''t need you to consider for me, "Ye Fan said.


    "You said It''s really... " Ye Longteng was eager to speak but stopped.


    Ye Longyuan said in a loud voice: "good! One night for you! After tonight, if Zhuge''s family doesn''t die, you will bear everything! "


    "Do not need you to say, I have always been myself to undertake everything," Ye Fan said coldly.


    Hearing this, ye Longyuan looked more complicated. "What else do you need, such as a car, just say it.".


    "The car is too slow. I want the helicopter here to take me directly to the nearest airport and arrange a fighter plane for me.


    I want to go to the Jiangnan Military Area Command and go directly to Huahai to find my wife. Otherwise, if I go back by the conventional route, I will be found by the ghost valley if time is too late. "Ye Fan has already conceived the whole plan.


    "Can you fly a fighter?"


    "You should ask me what I can''t do.".


    Ye Longyuan narrowed his eyes and nodded to Ye Longteng, "arrange for him.".


    Ye Longteng also has no idea, had to immediately make a phone call, quickly arranged.


    When they are ready, Ye Fan doesn''t say much and turns to the direction of the helicopter.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s decisive back, all the people in the clan are sad.


    "This boy is arrogant enough..." Bai Yishuang said with a smile.


    "Arrogant?" Xiao Fengshan grinned: "as long as you become the strongest one, crazy, why not?"


    Ye Longteng walked to his elder brother and said, "elder brother, do you really intend to hand over the destiny of Xia state to him? Is it too risky? "


    Ye Longyuan looked at the broken clothes on his arm, where the wound had disappeared. He was silent for a moment and said, "at once, the hidden dragon gathers..."


    ¡­¡­


    Midnight, Huahai, home in egret county.


    Su light snow covered the room with a mask, and was wearing a silk pajamas. She wanted to rest. Although she didn''t need mask and skin care products, the psychological function of the woman would still let her do the nursing.


    As soon as I was about to go to bed and read fashion magazines, I went to bed and I heard a knock on the door.


    Go to open the door to see, see the dusty man standing at the door, Su light snow surprised to open a small mouth.


    "Husband? Why did you come back at night? "


    Ye Fan looks at her with her slippers and looks like a little cute wife. She smells the sweet smell on her body, and the spirit of killing in her heart also weakens.


    He reached out and hugged the woman''s slender waist and kissed her blow blown face.


    "What are you doing How strange ", Su light snow sees, the man seems to have what important matter.


    "Wife, that Su Yi father and son give you information, you show me", Ye Fan way.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to the ghost Valley


    "ZHUGE Tianming has planned to start first. I plan to Go to the ghost valley now, "Ye Fan said firmly."What are you doing in the ghost Valley?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "Murder", Ye Fan did not hesitate.


    When Su light snow ton, a burst of excitement in her mind, no idea of rest. After a lot of thoughts flashed in her big beautiful eyes, she said, "I''ll go to open the computer.".


    Su Qingxue doesn''t ask much. She knows very well that it''s just a waste of time to ask more at this moment. Ye Fan must be in some emergency and will come back in the middle of the night and decide to kill the ghost valley.


    Soon, Su Qingxue put a notebook in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan found that the woman is very cautious, deliberately let this notebook can not be connected to the Internet, so as to ensure that the information will not be known to outsiders.


    "There are a lot of materials about the ghost Valley, including its development history, internal structure, geographical location, important people and heads of various departments..." Su light snow point open a document, introduction way.


    Ye Fan thought: "I have no time to look at other places, geographical location, how to get in, I only look at this point.".


    "But there are also a lot of information. They are all arranged according to the skill of Qimen dunjia. If you don''t look carefully, it may be difficult to get inside," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan picked up the computer and said, "it''s too late to see it like this. I''ll go to the plane first and watch it on the plane.".


    It is an hour''s journey from Huahai to Yunmengshan, and it takes nearly two hours to calculate the lost time on the way.


    Ye Fan is now racing against the clock. The longer you wait, the more likely ghost valley will be alert.


    Ye Fan didn''t care how they retaliated. What he was worried about was that if the people of Zhuge family fled to all parts of the world, he would not be able to wipe out the roots at once.


    Just as ye fan was about to go, Su Qingxue held Ye Fan''s arm with both hands.


    "Wife..."


    "I''ll go too!" Su Qingxue was determined and his eyes twinkled, "it was the place that should belong to our Su family. It was Zhuge family who forced us to leave our hometown.


    Even if I can''t get it back by myself, I can only rely on my husband But at least I can go back with you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Looking at the woman''s persistent and serious face, Ye Fan reached out and touched her soft hair, "I know what you mean But... "


    "No, but! I can protect myself! What''s more, I can take the baby with me, so you can rest assured? " Su Qingxue insisted.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment, and it might be helpful to take Su Qingxue with him, because in fact, more than half of the Presbyterian Church in Guigu supports the lineage of the Su family as an orthodox descendant.


    This is why Zhuge Tianming has always regarded Su Qingxue as a thorn in the eye.


    If he can draw on Su Qingxue''s identity to call for a call, Zhuge family is afraid to be attacked.


    It''s just that the safety of women is what he worries about most.


    "Wife In this way, you can try to attack me with your 10% genuine Qi. You don''t need too much. You just need ten success forces, "Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue knew that it was a man who wanted to test her self-protection ability, so she nodded seriously.


    now she works hard every day, so she mobilizes the icy Qi from Xuanwei Zhenjing, which is very skilled and effortless.


    After all, he is also a martial artist in the innate realm. He is no longer a rookie.


    Su light snow a hand, there is a blue and white ice air mass, in her hands, ice crystal lingering, Sha is beautiful!


    However, leaf sail across a meter of distance, but instantly feel that the temperature around has dropped several degrees!


    "Husband Then I am coming! "


    Su Qingxue said it seriously, and then she made a cold air flow towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan''s body is tight, busy also raised a left hand, to block the airflow.


    A contact, Ye Fan on the bones of an exciting, frozen him bared his teeth.


    "Enough, enough That''s enough


    Ye Fan breathes the cool air and shouts to stop with shaking voice.


    Su light snow stopped the attack and grabbed the left arm of Ye Fan, worried: "husband, are you ok?"


    On Ye Fan''s left arm, it has been frozen, and there are obvious small traces of frostbite.


    As soon as Ye Fan clenched his teeth, his muscles swelled and crushed the ice crystals.


    "It''s ok..." Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "wife, it''s too cold. If it wasn''t for me, the arm of ordinary people would be useless! The absolute cells are frozen to death! "


    Su Qingxue''s eyes brightened, "that Does that mean I can go? "


    "Well," Ye Fan nodded and said with a smile, "take the oyster so that I can take care of it. In the worst case, it''s no problem to get away.".


    "I''ll change my clothes at once!" Su light snow does not want to delay time, immediately ran back to the room to change clothes.


    Ye fan can''t help but feel that Su Qingxue may have really awakened Zhou''s mysterious blood force, because women are born with the realm, and the real Qi released is even colder than Zhou Wei''s aura.


    However, Ye Fan is puzzled that Su Qingxue was seriously injured and cured at the beginning, as if it was the help of the ghost valley that "can''t be seen".


    And Guigu trigger belongs to Guigu Su family. What does this have to do with Zhou?


    All of this makes Ye Fan feel complicated and can''t think of a reason at once.


    More than half an hour later, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue called on the misty night owl. They went to the airport of the military region together, got on a plane and went to the nearest airport near Yunmeng Mountain.


    However, she just didn''t rest in the fog night. As a killer, she always practiced martial arts at night. At this time, she was extremely excited to learn that ye fan was going to kill people in ghost Valley and avenge her dead brother.


    After leaving the airport, Ye Fan didn''t drive. He went directly to a forest in the wilderness and said, "there''s still fifty miles to Yunmeng Mountain. If you use transportation, most of you will be found in the ghost valley. So we run through the remote route.".


    "Run?" Su Qingxue frowned: "but I can''t fly.".


    Ye Fan laughed and squatted down, "I carry you.".


    "This This husband, you are too tired. "Su Qingxue is a little embarrassed. Besides, he is also looking at the fog night.


    Ye Fan turned back and said, "haven''t I been at home recently? Have you been fattened by doughnuts?"


    "I didn''t!" Su light snow hums a sound, also no matter too much, go up lie down, embrace Ye Fan''s neck.


    Ye Fan feels the elasticity and softness squeezed on his back, and he is very happy. It seems that this journey will not be too boring.


    Fog night in the side of the more or less some envy, but she always can''t ask Ye Fan to carry.


    With Ye Fan''s foot strength and Su Qingxue on his back, he had no pressure at all. He ran all the way and headed for the promising target.


    The road was winding and rugged, but it took YeFan dozens of minutes to arrive at a valley of misty mountains.


    It was about two o''clock in the morning, four hours before dawn. At least, there was plenty of time.


    "Let''s go. Starting here, we should follow the array of their ghost Valley, otherwise it''s easy to go back.".It seems to be plain around, that is, the ordinary mountain forest area, but in fact, there is a dark maze.


    Ye Fan is in the front, Su Qingxue is in the middle, and the misty night is the back of the hall. The three people have stepped on some wet woodland, and there are incessant howls of wolves in the mountains.


    "The ghost Valley is hiding in such a place. It doesn''t look like someone is staying here," he said strangely.


    "We are just the first time to be found and disturbed by the outside world. We are familiar with the ghost Valley for their own people.


    Moreover, they can get in and out with flying tools, but we can''t. They are easy to find out. They can only use the slowest but most covert way "


    As he spoke, Ye Fan took the road and went to some specific trees, stones of a certain shape, or the edge of some streams. He would change the direction.


    Ye Fan''s memory is so good that he can know all kinds of wild trees and plants, which makes it easier for him to solve the puzzle.


    There is no time loss on the road. After walking for about half an hour, the fog in front of me is getting thicker and thicker. I can''t see clearly what it is.


    At this time, Ye Fan grinned and held out his hand to stop the two women in the back.


    "Husband, what''s the matter? Is it here? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan did not speak, but went forward with a quick step, jumped up and jumped to two giant trees.


    I saw a flash of shadow above, the next moment, see two guys in black, "flopping" fell to the ground thick deciduous layer.


    "There''s somebody!" In the fog night, she was astonished that she did not find anyone ambush. It can be seen that the concealment ability of these two people is not inferior to her!


    Ye Fan has a medicine bottle on his hand, which is like a small prop that can release medicine.


    "That''s why ordinary people can''t get into the ghost Valley at all. They get dizzy by these guys on the way, and carry them out directly." Ye Fan throws the bottle away. He has just used the special powder in it to make the two people dizzy.


    Misty night bug some emotion, if not for Ye Fan''s keen insight, even if to show her the way, she would not be able to enter the ghost valley.


    Even a killer like her can''t do it. No wonder ghost Valley can hide so well.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t you kill them?" On a foggy night, the weevil is ready to draw his knife.


    "What we want to do to kill them is to kill the Zhuge family. In the future, the ghost valley will be our own, and someone will have to continue to operate. They are equivalent to the staff of the ghost valley. If they are killed, they have to be trained. It seems that we have no bearing and no need," Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow also agreed to nod, "to take over the ghost Valley, we must rely on some old people.".


    On the foggy night, he put the knife back.


    "Let''s go. After this pass, you should be able to see the Mountain Gate of the ghost valley." Ye Fan turned and continued to lead the way. His eyes were filled with a trace of killing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    In the ghost Valley, in the Tianshu tower, the study of the Heavenly Master Zhuge Tianming.


    The incense curls and the lamp is dim.


    Zhuge Tianming, dressed in a gray white robe and with long hair, is supporting the table with both hands and looking at the bundles of yarrow on it.


    Ear can hear the sound of footsteps, Zhuge Tianming a head, the study door was pushed open.


    Coming in was a woman in a green shirt and a bun, with a classic and dignified appearance, with a girl of one or two years old in her arms, and a little boy of seven or eight years old beside her.


    "Husband, what can I do for my children and me so late?" the woman was Zhuge Tianming''s wife and a member of the ghost valley. Seeing the yarrow on the desk, she was surprised: "why is my husband still divining with yarrow so late? Is something important? "


    Zhuge went to his desk at dawn and picked up his son.


    "Dad", the little boy is a little sleepy, he is also woken up by his mother.


    Zhuge Tianming touched his son''s head and forehead. After a moment of silence, he put down the child.


    "Yesterday, I sent Xiang''er, elder Yang and elder Zhang to find the Dragon King, and planned to limit the demons in hell with the power of the dragon soul and Xia state officials. This is the only way I can think of to completely contain Lucifer.


    It''s just Up to now, Xiang''er has not sent back any news, nor has the two elders heard from each other... " Zhuge tianmingdao.


    As soon as the woman heard this, she immediately realized that "the divination of yarrow is not..."


    Zhuge Tianming was not afraid of "fierce, big fierce", and said: "combined with many considerations, these three people have a chance to survive It''s very remote. ".


    The woman''s face turned white, "how can this happen? The Dragon Spirit has no reason to refuse our ghost valley. Are they not afraid of the chaos in Xia state? Husband, you have countless important secrets. ".


    Zhuge Tianming stroked his forehead and seemed to be a little tired. He said, "it''s incredible that Lucifer could not be killed after the first World War on purgatory island.


    So I made a divination for Lucifer, and found that this man''s fate was strange, which I had never heard of or seen before.


    Today, I finally understand that this man should be born according to his fate. God doesn''t want him to die. He can''t die yet... "


    The woman hastily advised: "husband, in this case, we should inform all the members of Zhuge family to burn all the jade and stone! Even if Lucifer can''t be killed, he has to pay for it


    "It''s too late I used to be a dangerous move in military activities. I threatened the Dragon King with the overall situation of the country. If the country was angry and chose to stand on the side of Lucifer, then The disaster of ghost valley will come before dawn!


    Now it''s too late to inform everyone to fight the enemy. Besides, there are su family members in the ghost valley. We hope that Zhuge family will have a bad time and will only make trouble in secret.


    I have arranged for someone to leave the ghost valley from the secret road with my wife, you and children. It''s best to leave in the dead of night.


    You go to Baishi mountain immediately and find your father. If I can survive this catastrophe, I will naturally be reunited with you. " Zhuge Tianming zhengse road.


    Hearing this, the woman''s eyes turned red and said, "husband We stay To walk together


    "Madame, even for the sake of two children, you must go. This is the blood of Zhuge family. It must not be seen by Lucifer. He has always been the one who eradicates the roots.


    What''s more, there are a large number of people and loyal officials of Zhuge family here. It is because of my wrong leadership that I focus too much on the family affairs in the ghost valley.


    He was determined to crack and eradicate the Su family, crack the wordless heavenly book, and form a feud with Lucifer.


    If the disaster is imminent and Zhuge runs away by myself in the morning, then the Zhuge family will be infamous, and that will be the end of the matter! "


    "Let''s go together! How about leaving the Castle Peak without burning firewood, so what if we let the ghost Valley go to the Su family for a while? " The woman said excitedly.


    "Madame If we leave, we will never come back. Zhuge family is one of the founders of ghost valley. We can''t give up our ancestral heritage.


    What''s more, we are so numerous that Lucifer came here in a hurry. I don''t know our depth, and we may not be able to win... "


    After that, Zhuge Tianming stepped back, bowed solemnly, and said, "my wife has given birth to my Zhuge family for eight years. Tianming is grateful Please leave as soon as possible, madam


    The woman''s tears finally couldn''t stop, but she also knew that the priority was to keep the incense of Zhuge family.


    "Husband, take care of yourself..."


    She took her son''s hand in one hand, her daughter in the other, and turned away from the study.


    "Mother Where are we going... " Asked the boy vaguely.


    "Let''s go to Grandpa..."


    "Well Why does that mother cry... "


    "Mother didn''t cry, didn''t cry..."


    Before long, the voices of the women and children were gone.


    Zhuge went to the railing outside the house at dawn and looked at the sky. The clouds covered the moon."Big brother", a man also wearing a gray Plaid robe, entered the study.


    "Tianyi, what can I do for you?"


    Zhuge Tianyi frowned: "the news from the Nighthawk camp said that two nighthawks did not contact on time and that someone might invade. Would you like me to send someone to have a look?".


    "Did you come so soon..." Zhuge Tianming gave a wry smile, "you don''t have to send someone. Wait at the gate Somebody''s coming.


    "Big man?" Zhuge Tianyi looked puzzled, "who cracked our maze and walked in directly?"


    "There is no need to crack it. As long as someone secretly sends out the information, it will naturally come in," ZHUGE Tianming sneered.


    Zhuge Tianyi frowned, "is that..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Zhuge turned around at dawn and ordered: "ring the bell! Gather all the people of Zhuge nationality, family servants and ghost slaves! Ghost Valley enters the highest wartime state!


    If the sky is going to die, I will change my life against it! "


    ¡­¡­


    In less than a few minutes, the chimes in the ghost valley are ringing, and people are running fast in buildings in all directions.


    The whole Tianshu tower is lit up. Its simple and majestic shape is matched with a full sense of science and technology lighting, making it spectacular!


    In fact, the whole ghost Valley is equipped with lighting, so it is as bright as day.


    In the depth of Yunmeng Mountain, it seems that a bright city suddenly appears, shining like countless night pearls.


    The ghost Valley, which has been collecting intelligence from all over the world day and night, will not be in a mess because of sudden accidents at night.


    On the contrary, because of the clear division of labor, those who can fight and those who are only responsible for intelligence and logistics will be assigned to each other in a clear and definite way.


    In front of the Mountain Gate of Guigu, there are four huge stone carvings, thirty or forty meters high. They are the ancestors of Su, Zhang, sun and Zhuge at the beginning of the ghost valley.


    Today, the Su family as the original leader, because of the scarcity of talent, embarrassed status, and Zhuge family, Zhang, sun declined.


    At this moment, the people of Zhuge family, led by Zhuge Tianming, gathered in front of the statue of their ancestors.


    The elders of the Zhangjia school, who had made friends with the Zhuge family, as well as a large number of family servants and ghost slaves, also came.


    In the Su family, the Su Yi father and son, the elders of the Su family and the elders of the sun family all came together in a hurry.


    Two groups of people in front of the grand gate, showing a confrontation.


    There is someone invading the ghost valley. Of course, this kind of information can''t be hidden. The matter has become big. In fact, these high-level people in the ghost Valley can probably guess what happened.


    People guess in their hearts, is it possible that after tonight, the ghost valley will change again?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    0889


    "master Zhuge, I don''t know who''s going to be in such a tight battle this evening," Su Yi asked with a smile on her face.


    Zhuge Tianming said: "it seems that elder Su is not worried about the invasion. Is it that Su Chang knew that someone would break into the ghost valley so smoothly? "


    Su Yi said with a smile: "I think it''s the Heavenly Master who is too thoughtful. We''ve always been neutral in the ghost Valley, and there shouldn''t be any people who have to fight to the mountain gate at night


    Unless It was the Heavenly Master who made a decision we didn''t know... "


    "Elder Su Yi, stop pretending! It''s not thanks to you that the enemies who come here tonight can understand all our array mechanisms! " Zhuge could not bear to scold.


    "ZHUGE Tianyi! You don''t have to be bloody! How could my father leak information to outsiders!? What''s more, our Su family is the orthodox descendant of Guigu, and we can only do things beneficial to Guigu! " Su Cen, the eldest son, retorted.


    "Joke! The orthodox is not in the valley. You are just adopted. What are the Su family? " Zhuge Tianyi sneered.


    "What are you talking about!? We are descendants of the Su family recognized by the Presbyterian Church! " "Do you want to question the Presbyterian?" he asked angrily


    The smell of gunpowder on both sides came immediately. Just as they were about to quarrel, a strong male voice of vicissitudes was introduced into the ears of hundreds of people present.


    "In front of our ancestors, what''s the proper way to make a lot of noise?"


    Hearing the sound, hundreds of people on the scene, including dozens of elders, were respectfully afraid to speak out.


    In the middle of the crowd, out of the way, an old man, wearing a grey robe, white beard and hair, thin cheeks and bent back, came out.


    Seeing this, Su Yi quickly bent over and ran over to take care of the false support. Although he didn''t need his help, he still flattered and laughed and waited beside him and said, "uncle, you''re always out. It''s very humid at night.".


    "Hum, this old bone of mine is not too old to walk. There has been no such battle in the valley for decades. How can I not come out and have a look?" the old man''s deep sunken eyes were twinkling with light.


    "Elder, you are disturbed," ZHUGE Tianming also saluted respectfully.


    This man is Su Qianxing, the chief elder of Guigu Presbyterian.


    In terms of seniority, he is Su Yi''s grandfather''s cousin. Now he is more than 170 years old and highly respected.


    The old man supported the orthodox blood of the Su family all his life. Even if the main house of the Su family didn''t fall into the ghost Valley and was forced to leave the ghost Valley, he did not let his son of that vein take the top position.


    This integrity, in the ghost Valley, in the Su family, are respected.


    Because there is such an elder of the Su family in the Presbyterian, the Su family still controls the discourse power of the Presbyterian, which also makes Zhuge clan unable to completely control the ghost valley.


    "Tianshi, who''s coming?" Su Qianxing asked Zhuge Tianming without nonsense.


    Zhuge Tianming squinted and said, "the king of hell..."


    As soon as the voice came out, many people on the scene whispered again. Some of them guessed it, while others were not clear. When they heard the name, they all looked nervous.


    "Oh What then did he come for? " Su Qianxing asked again.


    Zhuge Tianming light smile, "to be honest, he is to revenge our ghost valley.".


    "Revenge on ghost Valley? I think It''s revenge on your Zhuge family, "Su Yi said with a smile," didn''t the Heavenly Master think that my uncle was good at cheating? "


    Zhuge Tianming said with a calm smile: "elder Su, do you think If Lucifer goes into the ghost Valley, will he let you go?


    Don''t forget You have sent people to deal with Su Qingxue and Mu Mu Mu. They are the orthodox blood of the Su family Do you think nobody knows? "


    Su Yi did not change her face and said: "ridiculous! It''s nothing at all! You Zhuge''s family has brought disaster today. Don''t try to implicate our Su family! "


    "Yes, sir Lucifer is the husband of Miss Su Qingxue, the orthodox blood of our family. It is not too much to say that it is our own family.


    If it wasn''t for you Zhuge''s family who did all the wrong things, they would not have broken into the ghost Valley in the middle of the night! " Su Cen followed.


    Zhuge Tianming said with a smile: "hide your ears and steal the bell, deceive yourself.".


    "That''s enough!"


    Su Qianxing said angrily, "are you Do you want to be laughed at all the time... "


    They were stunned and saw Su Qianxing slowly turn around and look at the direction of Tianshu tower.


    The old man slowly looked up at the top of the tower, which was more than 100 meters high.


    Hundreds of people in the ghost Valley discovered that there was a figure standing quietly on the top of the tower!


    I don''t know when, this figure has been overlooking here, and Su Qianxing discovered his existence after more than 170 years of cultivation!


    Zhuge Tianming and a group of elders are moving, they even did not notice!?At this time, the sky above, dark clouds were blown by the wind, a crescent moon seems to be dyed with a layer of scarlet, some turbid


    Under the moon, the figure of the man seems to be covered with a light scarlet light


    "Lucifer..." Zhuge Tianming breathed heavily. Compared with the last meeting with Ye Fan, he felt that Ye Fan''s strength was improved again!


    Even Zhuge Tianming felt the pressure, and other people didn''t have to say more, and they were all focused.


    "It seems that All the dying people are here.


    Ye Fan pointed a little, from the tower more than 100 meters high, jumped directly to the ground and stood steadily.


    The ancient warriors on the scene were stunned by the fact that they had no lightness skill and could fall within 100 meters by their body.


    In fact, Ye Fan didn''t arrive for a long time. He just saw that there were people pouring out everywhere in the ghost Valley, so he planned to see the situation and start again.


    The Tianshu tower in the middle is just a perfect observation point.


    Unexpectedly, no warrior in the ghost Valley could find his arrival. With his hidden Kung Fu, Ye Fan was easily on the top of the tower and saw the drama of the dispute between the two families.


    "Brother ye, you are really fast enough," ZHUGE Tianming sighed.


    Ye Fan''s face was expressionless, "ZHUGE Tianming, is it not good to live?"


    "If you marry Su Qingxue, sooner or later, you will attack the ghost Valley for her sake. It''s better to attack the ghost Valley as soon as possible, rather than wait to die," ZHUGE Tianming said.


    "ZHUGE Tianming! You are wrong


    A clear and pleasant female voice came from the other side of the mountain gate. It was su Qingxue who came in with the misty night owl.


    As soon as Su Qingxue appeared, she attracted many people from Su''s family.


    "Miss light snow?"


    "yes, as like as two peas."


    Although the Su family in the ghost Valley did not contact Su Qingxue, they all secretly observed the successor of the main vein of the Su family.


    Some elders of the Su family are even more radiant in their eyes, because they find that Su Qingxue exudes a special genuine spirit


    Su Qianxing, the great elder, even shook his hand holding the crutch. His beard trembled and murmured: "it appears Finally, it appears again... "


    Su Qingxue, facing hundreds of strange faces, took a deep breath and calmly said to Zhuge Tianming: "if I want to go back to the ghost Valley, it depends on my own ability.


    Today''s situation is not that I ask my husband to do it for me, but because you attack me with despicable means instead of fighting me openly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    0890


    "that''s it! Well said Su Yi immediately followed up and patted the horse and said, "we are indeed the inheritor of our Su family''s main vein. Can we compare it with the thieves of Zhuge family?"


    The elders of the Su family nodded one after another, and a sense of pride rose abruptly.


    In fact, ghost Valley has always been neutral and does not involve all kinds of fighting, and its image is also decent. Otherwise, as a deviant evil, it can not be passed down for thousands of years.


    Zhuge Tianming saw Su Qingxue and Su Qianxing''s face. His heart was very heavy.


    What worried him most was that the people in Zhuge''s family were flustered.


    Su light snow through the crowd, and leaf sail after a look, took out the Black Ghost Valley trigger, take in the hand.


    Seeing the trigger, a large number of elders present began to look solemn.


    Su Qingxue said solemnly: "gentlemen, Qingxue knows that she is not talented and has not enough qualifications.


    Therefore, I didn''t have full confidence in inheriting the will of my grandfather and ancestors and returning to the ghost valley. I have been trying to cultivate Xuanwei Zhenjing and preparing for it.


    But time waits for no one to wait. When I learned that Zhuge Tianming used his position as a celestial master to harm innocent people and even poison my husband so as not to let me come back


    I can''t tolerate such a person to do evil in the ghost Valley! Push the ghost valley into the abyss of doom!


    It''s the first time for me to step into the ghost Valley, but I''m not alone, because there are countless elders and peers of the same family with me. This is my hometown, so I''m not afraid!


    Even if I still have a lot to learn, my accomplishments are not enough But I have to come back!! For the Su family, but also for the ghost Valley


    Su light snow said, the ghost Valley pull finger directly on the thumb!


    At the same time, Su Qingxue deliberately released a stream of ice Qi in his body. The ghost Valley triggered the ice Qi and immediately released a strong ice blue light!


    The little ice light, gorgeous, set off Su Qingxue, like an iceberg fairy.


    In fact, Su Qingxue doesn''t know what the situation is. In a word, since she was cured, she has been in common with her heart. Every time she carries the true Qi, it will make the ice real Qi stronger.


    The cold air released is so cold that people more than ten meters away can feel the low temperature!


    "Ghost Valley''s finger" Even recognize the Lord?! It can''t be wrong. This is the orthodox blood of our Su family! The revival of the Su family is just around the corner! "


    Su Qianxing was so excited that he was full of tears. "After waiting for 100 years Finally, I look forward to it... "


    With that, Su Qianxing threw down his crutch and went straight to his knees.


    "This Elder, this is not allowed Your seniority... " The younger generation of the Su family should be dissuaded.


    "What''s the seniority!? Haven''t you met the new Valley master yet? " Su Qianxing has a big voice.


    Hearing the word "Valley master", all the people in the ghost Valley wake up like a dream!


    The valley master is the real ghost Valley, the highest power!


    Zhuge Tianming has always been a "Heavenly Master", equivalent to a high priest. Although his status is sacred and noble, he is not the master in the end.


    In the final analysis, it is because he is not a member of the Su family. He has not been accused by the ghost Valley, nor has he been unanimously recognized by the Presbyterian.


    Now, this vacancy for more than 100 years of "Valley master" position, finally has a successor!


    A group of elders of the Su family were very excited and took the lead in kneeling down to make most of the other people present kneel down and begin to salute!


    "Welcome the new Valley master!"


    Su Yi and his son did not expect things to develop so fast. Su Qingxue''s remarks directly inspired a group of Su family members'' sense of honor and belonging. They also won recognition with their icy sincerity. It was just a step by step attack!


    Su Yi, with her two sons, kneels on the ground, lowering her head, but frowning


    Because they found that Su Qingxue was much more "fierce" than they thought


    At this time, heard behind suddenly spread out a few shrill screams!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "Er!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    this made hundreds of people on the scene stand on end and look back!


    I saw that the figures of the two ghost slaves of Zhuge family were directly thrown into the sky!


    "Lucifer!! You sneak in behind your back!? Bully people too much


    Zhuge Tianming and others all pay attention to Su Qingxue''s side. Unexpectedly, they just kneel down and call "Valley master", and Ye Fan kills people there!?


    Ye Fan''s fist is another blow to the head of a Zhuge family member, and his thumb wiped the blood on his face.


    "Do you expect me to reason with you when you poison me and kill my brother behind your back? It''s you who deceive people too much


    Ye Fan''s face is cold, the murderous spirit in the eyes is as if there is substance, and there is a devil''s shadow behind the whole person.


    He walked to the hundreds of people in Zhuge''s home, and killed the cold intention, which made a group of lower level disciples turn blue with fear!"Lucifer the king of hell This murderous Did you really kill tens of thousands of people? " Some elders chattered.


    In fact, in the face of such a leaf sail, no one dare to stop.


    Ye Fan''s goal is very clear, as long as it is not kneeling, or not saluting Su Qingxue, are the people he wants to kill!


    Only if you turn the ghost valley into your own, you won''t have such things as purgatory island again!


    Ye Fan kicked at the foot, the body is like a cannon, directly into the crowd!


    "Bang bang bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    successive fists and palms smash the head, pierce the heart, and shatter the neck, just like cutting melons and cutting vegetables!


    "Kill!! For the master


    The ghost slaves adopted by Zhuge family first surrounded Ye Fan. Many of them had the strength to refine their physical environment. They used hook claws and daggers to attack Ye Fan!


    "Keng! It''s a good shot


    Whether the dagger or the metal claw touched Ye Fan''s arm, leg and back, they were all directly broken!


    Ye Fan is one in each hand. He pinches the forehead and crushes them. He grabs the dead guys and throws their bodies as shells. Some people are directly hit by the bodies and spit blood before they come here!


    Ye Fan''s abnormal physical quality, in this kind of melee combat, played out the terrifying destructive power.


    In front of Ye Fan, the warrior in front of him is just like a waste. His real Qi can''t do any harm to Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan''s whole body was dyed red with blood in less than a minute. He was like a beast that chose people to eat. Zhuge was defeated and screamed incessantly!


    "Elder Do you really think that he slaughtered my ghost Valley people? " Zhuge Tianming looks at Ye Fan, who can''t stop him. He grits his teeth and looks at Su Qianxing.


    Su Qianxing was still kneeling on the ground. Then he turned his head and said, "Tianshi, it''s up to you to pick the fruit that you planted.


    Besides Lord of the new Valley, we have all orders


    Zhuge suddenly understood that Su Qingxue''s appearance made the elders of the Su family not afraid of no successor. Anyway, there were more suitable successors in Guigu. Of course, the Presbyterian council planned to abandon the Zhuge family as a "spare child".


    If it wasn''t for the old love, the Presbyterian would have turned against them and helped Ye Fan to kill them.


    With this in mind, Zhuge Tianming flashed a cold light in the corner of his eyes, and directly rushed to Su Qingxue!


    Kill Su light snow, cut off this blood vein, everything said again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    0891


    "Valley master!" Several elders of the Su family exclaimed.


    With Zhuge Tianming''s speed, Su Qingxue wants to react, and will eventually slow down.


    But Su Qingxue is also on guard. The night owl with her has always been on guard against attacks.


    At this time, Zhuge Tianming personally hands, fog night also very decisive, instantly launched her hundred shadow stunts!


    I saw the fog night around the body, as if there is a white streamer in flashing, her figure suddenly become blurred, can not see her specific track of action.


    And Zhuge Tianming is also a fright, subconsciously fan forward a dozen, shot a gray sky Gang Qi!


    In the state of Baiying, the speed and explosive power of the misty night owl are far beyond the level of her physical training. She pulls out the snow cherry short knife in her waist and splits out a light blade with the White Gold Baiying energy!


    "Boom!"


    Zhuge Tianming concentrated on the powerful Qi of heaven and earth, and collided with the spirit of the fog night bug. It was a split!


    At the same time, the misty night owl retreated to Su Qingxue early!


    "Sister Su, be careful. This scholar wants to kill you. It''s all over.".


    Although the girl is out of breath and consumes a lot of physical strength, she has been practicing the movements taught by Ye Fan in the past few months. She can at least perform a hundred shadows again and will not be injured as before.


    This surprised Zhuge Tianming and all the people in the ghost valley. They couldn''t understand how a martial arts practitioner could release such a powerful aura, and how could he achieve this weird speed!?


    "Tianyi! Follow me


    Zhuge Tianming called out Zhuge Tianyi, the latter understood, and the two brothers launched an attack at the same time!


    The elders of the Su family didn''t feel it. Su Qianxing yelled: "protect the valley master!"


    For a moment, several elders and Su family members jumped out to stop them.


    And the people of Zhuge''s family also know that they must fight to death to catch or kill Su Qingxue before they have a chance to stop Ye Fan.


    So, the elders of Zhuge family and Zhangjia family went to fight with Su family and became a group!


    It all happened in seconds, and the scene was chaotic.


    Zhuge Tianming takes advantage of the chaos and directly attacks Su Qingxue''s front. He can already see that the fog night beetle can''t use the Baiying he has just seen for many times.


    Fog night, a bite of teeth, once again use a hundred shadows, body into white streamer, toward Zhuge Tianming a knife to go!


    But Zhuge Tianyi came up with him, but suddenly the direction changed. From the side to the other direction, he patted a group of heaven and earth Gang Qi towards Su Qingxue!


    In the face of Zhuge Tianyi, Su Qingxue has already reacted to it. She is full of ice Qi all over her body. She pushes her hands towards each other, and a cold wind like ice storm roars away!


    Su Qingxue doesn''t know any moves at all. She only knows how to release the cold air crazily.


    Since Ye Fan told her that she had the ability to protect herself, she believed that men would not cheat her.


    The dark blue and frost white ice crystal whirlpool seems to have frozen the vigorous Qi of heaven and earth. It becomes very slow in the middle of the sky and breaks up in the middle of the way!


    When Zhuge Tianyi realized that the cold was terrible, he tried to avoid it, but found that one of his arms and one foot began to freeze!?


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    when Zhuge Tianyi felt numb and sluggish, his body was completely engulfed by this cold!


    In fact, Su light snow around dozens of square meters, everyone was stimulated by the cold.


    When we look at Zhuge Tianyi''s direction, we can see that Zhuge Tianyi has fallen to the ground, and his posture still keeps trying to escape, but the whole person has become a popsicle!


    Different from the general cold air, this cold air can directly erode the human body. Make Zhuge Tianyi blood coagulation, organs stop working, instant death!


    "Tianyi


    Zhuge had just finished the battle with the fog night bug at dawn. When he saw this scene, his eyes were red.


    I thought my brother could take Su Qingxue, but who could have expected that he would be frozen to death in the blink of an eye!?


    Su light snow also a little can''t believe his eyes, a woman''s hands are shaking.


    She looked at her two hands which didn''t feel much. Although the ground was frozen, she didn''t feel cold either.


    On the contrary, the people in the ghost Valley, looking at Su Qingxue''s eyes, showed a trace of awe and fear


    "What are you doing!? Don''t you protect the valley master yet? "


    Su Qianxing, the great elder, is full of ecstasy in his eyes. He is more and more convinced that Su Qingxue is the daughter of heaven''s choice to revitalize the Su family in the ghost valley.


    For a moment, all the people of the Su family also reacted. Su Qingxue is their own person, and his family is fierce. What should I be afraid of!?


    Therefore, the elders and disciples of the Su family, the sun family who made friends with the Su family, and some elders of different surnames all gathered around Su Qingxue.In this way, the Zhuge family is not good to continue to fight Su Qingxue, because there is not enough time, and the leaf fan behind has already killed them!


    As soon as Zhuge Tianming gritted his teeth, he said in a loud voice: "listen to the orders of Zhuge men! Those above the level of physical training, come to set up the array


    Since you can''t take a shortcut, you can only fight with Ye Fan!


    After Zhuge Tianming ordered, in addition to some ghost slaves who blocked Ye Fan and continued to delay time, the remaining hundreds of elders, clansmen and family servants of Zhuge family quickly set up a complex formation through their positions.


    Ye fan can''t remember how many people he killed. When he hit two Zhuge people with one fist again, he found that more than 100 Zhuge masters in front of him had become a special station.


    "Nine palaces and eight trigrams array..." Ye Fan squinted, and immediately saw some ways.


    Although he is not proficient in Qimen dunjia, he has also heard of this kind of array of Zhuge family in ghost valley. In ancient times, it was used to defeat the cavalry with a small number of soldiers, and to resist a powerful charge with infantry.


    However, in fact, it was originally an array of ancient warriors. Through the complex changes of the nine palaces and eight trigrams, combined with the principle of five elements'' mutual restraint, it constantly consumed the strong enemy and reduced its own loss and damage.


    "Lucifer! Today''s battle of life and death has made our Zhuge family united. Do you dare to fight against the nine palace eight trigrams array of Zhuge family? " Zhuge Tianming standing in the array, no longer the usual gentleness, roared.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk nonsense and directly charges against the front row of fighters in this array!


    Ye Fan''s idea is very simple, and the array is also made by people. As long as you keep killing people, their array is not different at all!


    However, just as soon as I was about to fight with the most front row warrior, I found that he had retreated directly!?


    The front row fighters retreated from both sides, giving Ye Fan no chance to strike head-on.


    Ye Fan simply stares at one warrior and plans to kill one by one. Just as he is about to rush past, he finds that there are two more martial artists in concentration state on the side, with more than a dozen martial artists practicing physical state, waving Dao Dao sword Qi and Qiankun Gang Qi at him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Although Ye Fan''s body is strong and strong, it is not true that he is not as good as a King Kong. Just like a bow string, there is always a limit. If you take too much unnecessary damage, you will get hurt sooner or later.


    Helpless, Ye Fan had to temporarily avoid the edge, and then look for opportunities.


    But when he tried to find the target again, he found that the formation was not the same again. He was surrounded by people everywhere. It seemed that wherever he attacked, he would be attacked.


    Ye Fan''s several successive raids failed to achieve results. On the contrary, he was beset by dangers in the array.


    Zhuge saw this at dawn, and his eyes lit with excitement. As long as he spent it like this, he would catch the gap between Ye Fan sooner or later.


    That''s why ants kill elephants!


    However, the next scene, but let Zhuge Tianming''s face completely disappeared!


    Ye Fan realized that the hand to hand combat tactics could no longer be continued, and raised his hand to play a sword!


    "Poof! Poof!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sword meaning of "stabbing" is as quick as a flash of surprise. It pierces three martial artists of Zhuge family with incomparable sharpness!


    "This This is the meaning of sword! "


    "What a strong sword


    A group of people from Zhuge''s family panicked when they saw the three companions fall down.


    Even if the speed of the movement, these experts can keep up with it and avoid the attack of Ye Fan, but they can''t escape the speed of sword!


    In addition, in the array, their actions are also restricted, making it more difficult to dodge!


    Ye Fan doesn''t give them time to think at all. As the figure moves at a high speed, his sword idea bursts out wildly!


    "Whoosh! Whoosh.... "


    The swords, like the invisible scythe of death, directly kill the warriors of Zhuge family!


    Each figure fell into a pool of blood, or his head was pierced, or his heart was pierced, or a piece of neck was missing


    Ye Fan''s sword meaning doesn''t need to be aimed at. Anyway, there are people in all directions. No matter what the sword spirit or the heaven and earth Gang Qi are, they are not his opponents!


    Ye Fan, as if he was in a state of no one, jumped up and launched a dozen swords with his body as the center!


    Screams come and go, and few of Zhuge''s practitioners have died.


    People are gone, the array naturally does not exist!


    Ye Fan sees Zhuge Tianming and more than a dozen elders in the concentration realm standing together. He can''t help but show a smile from the corner of his mouth, and starts the charge again!


    "Master of heaven! You go! We are dragging... "


    An elder is about to go up and drag Ye Fan, but his head has been knocked out by Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan is like a shadow. In the blink of an eye, his kung fu has already flashed in front of Zhuge Tianming!


    "I want you to be buried with Mamen!"


    Ye Fan roared and stabbed Zhuge Tianming with a sword!


    Zhuge Tianming felt an incomparable sense of oppression, and filled up the spirit of heaven and earth in the realm of concentration and perfection. His body was like a powerful bomb that would explode at any time.


    At the moment when the sword idea collides with the spirit of heaven and earth, it makes a loud noise!


    Zhuge spat out a mouthful of blood at dawn, and a hole appeared in his abdomen. He staggered back and stepped back, unable to stand firm at all.


    Ye Fan''s clothes were damaged, but he landed steadily. The explosion did not hurt him.


    "For Why not Just kill me... " Zhuge Tianming spits blood. He knows that ye fan can directly punch through his head just now.


    However, Ye Fan deliberately missed it.


    "Who poisoned my mother?" Ye Fan asked without expression.


    Zhuge was stunned at dawn, and then he laughed, his mouth full of blood: "if I tell you Will you let me go? "


    "No," Ye Fan said directly. He must avenge Mamen''s brothers.


    "Then why did I tell you?" Zhuge''s face sank at dawn.


    Ye Fan said: "if you don''t tell me, I''ll find out sooner or later. Maybe It''s in the ghost valley.


    Zhuge grinned and yelled: "Why are you still in a daze?"!? Opportunity


    The remaining ten elders of Zhuge family immediately understood the meaning and surrounded Ye Fan together.


    "Together! Kill the devil


    "Tiangang subdues the devil!"


    These more than ten elders gathered together the vigorous Qi of heaven and earth, and everyone''s Qi of heaven and earth was connected in series. After these vigorous Qi superposed each other, the power became more powerful!


    Seeing this, the vigorous Qi of heaven and earth around Ye Fan became more and more intense. The Su family members standing in the distance could not help but exclaim.


    "No! This Mr. Ye is very dangerous


    Su light snow see heartstrings tight, only hate oneself past also can''t help, ask in a hurry: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Valley master, people of Zhuge family specialize in heaven and earth and vigorous Qi. This Kung Fu can be used as an array, and its power is doubled!This "Tiangang subdues the devil" is a method that both lose and lose. When the vigorous Qi suddenly increases, the warrior may be swallowed by the vigorous Qi.


    But the accumulated vigorous Qi, just like a small nuclear bomb, explodes, and is extremely powerful! "


    "How could this happen..." Su Qingxue couldn''t help but run up.


    "Sister Su! You can''t go! You''re going to die! " On a foggy night, he stopped quickly.


    "I I can go and freeze them! " Su Qingxue said.


    "No way! Can''t you feel the vigorous Qi coming from there!? As soon as you get close, you may be killed! " In the foggy night, he hugged the woman and refused her to come near.


    As a matter of fact, at this time, the people on this side of the Su family also quietly retreated, and no one wanted to become cannon fodder for no reason.


    "ZHUGE family, this is going to sink the boat..." Su Qianxing coughed twice.


    Just when everyone is sweating for ye fan, Ye Fan, standing in the middle of the circle, looks calm.


    He could feel how fierce the combined force of the heaven and earth vigorous Qi was, but he didn''t think it would kill him.


    Besides He won''t let these guys bomb him smoothly


    Disintegrate!!!


    Ye Fan''s heart a burst of meditation, the body of a surging power, as if his blood directly burned in general, the violent power, full of his four limbs, every cell!


    "Ah


    Ye Fan raised his head to the sky and roared, and the sound waves soared into the sky!!


    A burst of hearty feeling, let him feel that there is endless force!!


    A pair of eyes, beating the golden flame, a golden thread of energy, in his body, around his body lingering flow!


    A strong sense of deterrence shocked everyone''s mind, even if more than 100 meters away, you can feel Ye Fan''s terror at this time!


    All the people present had an idea in their hearts - how strong!


    "What kind of Kung Fu, with such prestige?" Su Qianxing has a sharp tongue.


    Su light snow also for a long time did not see Ye Fan display real strength, small mouth open, speechless.


    The woman was just a little pleased with her progress in cultivation, but at this time, she deeply realized that compared with her husband, she was still far behind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Zhuge Tianming couldn''t wait. He didn''t dare to ask Zhuge''s family to increase the concentration of vigorous Qi in heaven and earth. He endured severe pain and cried: "blow him up


    Don''t wait for him to finish saying, Ye Fan is a strong foot, stepped on the ground!


    "Boom!"


    As if the earth shaking, the whole ground to leaf sail as the center, Huoran collapse!!


    Rock avalanche, the earth depression, like a small meteorite impact out of a tens of meters of a large pit!


    The strong vibration made these people of Zhuge family stand unsteadily, let alone throw the spirit of heaven and earth on Ye Fan!


    "This is no man It''s a God coming down to earth A group of Su family members were frightened.


    Su Yi''s father and son are all pale.


    At the same time, Ye Fan has turned into a figure that is too fast to see clearly, several shuttles like lightning!


    Every time he takes a trail of blood, Ye Fan himself is the sharpest dagger. When he touches Ye Fan, he will not escape the fate of being beaten through defense even if he is protected by vigorous Qi.


    With more than a dozen of Ye Fan''s back and forth, all the more than ten elders of Zhuge family, who were in a state of concentration, vomited blood or died without a corpse!


    People do not see what ye fan has done. Ye Fan has come to Zhuge Tianming.


    The disintegration has also converged, restored the original appearance, but the people behind Ye Fan have all fallen down.


    Zhuge was disillusioned at dawn, and his eyes were full of despair. In front of Ye Fan''s absolute power, he could not think of any strategy


    "Destiny Is It''s irreversible... "


    Ye Fan looked at him coldly, "it seems that you are dying, and you don''t understand one thing..."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhuge Tianming raised his eyes and asked, he has given up resistance, he can not resist.


    Ye Fan said faintly: "destiny did not let you die, nor did Zhuge family perish. All this It''s your own destiny. ".


    Zhuge Tianming shuddered, and his face was bitter and self mocking


    "Ha ha Ha ha Self inflicted sin You can''t live


    After saying that, Zhuge Tianming suddenly gathered a group of vigorous Qi.


    However, Ye Fan did not defend and ignored.


    Zhuge Tianming suddenly slapped on his forehead!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Zhuge Tianming''s body, fell down, no life


    A gust of cold wind in the valley, the smell of blood of hundreds of corpses was blown away and diffused


    The whole ghost Valley, quiet and terrible.


    Ye Fan raised his head and pointed to the distant sky, which is the direction of purgatory island


    Then, Ye Fan clapped her chest hard


    "Husband, are you not hurt?" Su light snow at this time can finally run close, look at the situation of men.


    Ye Fan smiles at the woman and looks at the ghost Valley people not far away who are full of awe at him.


    "What I''m going to do is over. Next It''s your wife''s turn to be busy... "


    ¡­¡­


    Baishi mountain is an unattractive barren mountain.


    But that doesn''t mean there''s no one.


    A cottage was set up on the mountain, and some wild vegetables were planted around it. Outside the firewood gate, there was a stone table for holding black and white seeds. The residents were very much like hermits in the mountains.


    At this moment, the genius was dim and bright, but a woman had already arrived at the cottage with a child in her arms.


    The woman was followed by a maid who was responsible for carrying her luggage, which meant to go to the owner of the cottage.


    "Dad


    The woman found that the door was open, and pushed the door directly. When she saw the scene inside, the woman was stunned for a moment.


    I saw that there was a group of people waiting for it!


    An old man with grey beard and hair, in a bun and a long coat, was sitting at a square table, drinking tea with another middle-aged man.


    "Boy, you''re here..." The old man''s smile was a little bitter. He introduced the middle-aged man around him: "this is the commander-in-chief of hidden dragon, Lord Ye Longyuan.".


    The woman''s face was embarrassed. She saw Ye Longyuan and five or six ancient warriors standing around the house with weapons in their hands. An ominous feeling came to her mind.


    "Dad What is a hidden dragon Women have never heard of it.


    "Hidden dragon is more mysterious than dragon soul and pays more attention to combat effectiveness. I am also the one who only saw hidden dragon today," the old man said with a sigh and a smile.


    "Old Mr. Zhuge lie, your tea is good, but I''ve drunk almost the same. It''s time," Ye Longyuan put down his cup and stood up.


    The woman wondered, "what What''s the time? Mr. Ye, since you are the national army, should you be in charge of unscrupulous and wanton killing demons? Great things happen in our ghost Valley... "


    "Child!" Zhuge lie stretched out his hand to obstruct him and said, "don''t mention it, Mr. Ye. I''ve known about the ghost Valley for a long time, and I already know itGhost Valley has changed. The days of Zhuge family It''s down.


    The woman was stunned and thought that her husband might not be there any more. At the same time, she asked, "well The hidden dragon man came here Why? "


    Zhuge lie got up and went to the woman with a smile. He reached out and touched his granddaughter''s face and his grandson''s head, as if to laugh at himself: "what a pity Your father made the wrong decision It''s a pity You are so young that you have no chance to see the whole world... "


    Hearing this, the woman''s face turned pale and trembled: "they They are here... "


    Get rid of the roots!


    How can women not say these four words.


    Ye Longyuan''s eyes were cold and heartless: "ZHUGE Tianming blackmailed the country with the information from the ghost Valley, which is the crime of destroying the nine tribes If you have any last words and what you want to say, I will try my best to satisfy you.


    "Don''t do it!" The woman cried, "they are still children! They don''t understand!! Let them go, sir! "


    As soon as the mother cried, the two children, big and small, began to cry.


    Zhuge lie''s eyes were red and he swallowed his throat. He asked in a low voice, "Mr. Ye, really Can''t we let Zhuge family live?


    I volunteered to die, leaving their mother and son. Later, they lived in seclusion in the countryside, never going back to the ghost Valley, nor mentioning their biological father Can''t you... "


    "In front of the overall situation of the country, any mistakes and hidden dangers are not allowed. Mr. Zhuge, if there is no last word Please go on the road, "said Ye Longyuan, handing over a silver gray dagger.


    In Zhuge lie''s eyes, he took the dagger in silence.


    "I didn''t expect that, up to now, it is still" the king wants to die, but the minister has to die " Ha ha ha... "


    Zhuge lie pulled out the dagger, and as soon as he lifted it, he would plunge himself into his heart!


    But in this moment, Zhuge lie suddenly burst out a strong Qi of heaven and earth, the dagger changed direction, and took Ye Longyuan''s neck directly!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Ye Longyuan had been on guard for a long time, so he leaned aside and stood in a corner of the room.


    All around the hidden dragon ancient martial arts, no one means to move, quietly watching.


    "Mr. Zhuge, why are you suffering?" Ye Longyuan said coldly.


    "I am an old bone. I have to fight for my ancestral incense." Zhuge lie turned back and said, "boy, take the blood of Zhuge family and run quickly! I''ll do it


    The woman saw this, and ran out of the cottage crying.


    As soon as Zhuge lie''s body retreated, he blocked up at the door of the cottage, and said in a loud voice: "who wants to chase out, I''ll pass the pass first!"


    It''s hard to get close to the spirit of heaven and earth.


    "Knife..."


    Ye Longyuan stretched out his hand, and there was a hidden dragon warrior beside him. He took off the blade wrapped in a black cloth on his back.


    After the cloth is untied, there is an old and simple Dao made of black metal. You can see it is an old Dao with an age!


    There are no lines in the whole body of the Pu Dao. The light does not reflect it. There are dark red lines in it. It''s weird.


    Pu Dao flies to Ye Longyuan''s hand. Just holding it like this makes Ye Longyuan''s temperament extremely sharp!


    Zhuge lie frowned and felt a greater pressure than before. Subconsciously, he stepped back and wanted to be better prepared.


    "I could have left your whole body, but if you wanted to be a traitor, it would have been another matter.".


    At the moment Ye Longyuan''s voice fell, he lifted his knife and fell. From a distance, he wielded a crisp chopping knife. The shadow of the black sword was like a flash of ghosts!


    Two or three seconds later, the cottage is quiet.


    Zhuge lie half opened his mouth and murmured: "the meaning of the sword It''s so good, so good... "


    At the same time, Zhuge lie''s body was split in two.


    Ye Longyuan threw the knife back to his hands without expression and said, "go and get rid of that woman, her son and servant.".


    Several hidden dragon warriors agreed, one of them asked, "commander in chief, what about the baby girl in her arms?"


    Ye Longyuan hesitated and said, "if you haven''t remembered something, you can find a welfare home to send it in.".


    "Yes


    Soon, a group of Hidden Dragon warriors chased out, with their speed, the woman with the child, it is difficult to escape death.


    Only Ye Longyuan was left in the cottage. He went to Zhuge lie''s miserable corpse and looked at it for a while.


    Then, ye Longyuan turned back, picked up the empty tea cup on the table, poured a cup of tea, and sprinkled it on the ground


    ¡­¡­


    "Valley master, this is the Tianshu tower It''s the power center of my ghost Valley, the center of the whole ghost Valley''s intelligence system, just like our brains and commanders... "


    In the Tianshu tower, Su Qingxue is walking slowly, enjoying the wonderful structures inside.


    At the woman''s side, Su Qianxing led a group of elders of the Su family, leaning on crutches, smiling and singing to Su Qingxue about the bloody situation in the ghost valley. After being cleaned up, it was dusky, and Su Qingxue began to prepare to take over the position of the valley leader.


    After all, a stall as big as ghost Valley can''t be left unattended for a long time.


    Since Su Qingxue has come, she will no longer shirk her responsibility. Ye Fan stands behind her, and she has the confidence to prepare herself for the new challenges


    "Elder elder, why is this tower named" Tianshu tower " Su Qingxue although has a lot of information, but also did not read, many things do not understand.


    Su Qianxing explained: "the word" Tianshu "is derived from the" greedy wolf star ", one of the Big Dipper stars in the sky.


    It is said that the ancestors of the Su family were reincarnated by the god beast "Jin Ao", and Jin Ao was the product of Beidou Tianshu.


    Therefore, we believe in the dragon and tortoise and the golden Ao. When we created the ghost Valley, we named the most important building Tianshu tower. "


    "So it is I didn''t expect that there are so many stories behind a name. "Although Su Qingxue doesn''t understand it, she can also feel the ancient cultural heritage of the Su family.


    It is such a common belief that makes the people of the Su family united all the time.


    Ye Fan was listening, but he thought of something and asked, "elder, the god beast Jin Ao What does it have to do with xuanming, the God of the north? "


    "This..." Su Qianxing frowned and said, "xuanming, the God of the north, is also said to have been transformed into Xuanwu. In terms of appearance, there is a legend that it is also the head and body of a dragon, and it is also a dragon turtle


    It''s just Xuanming is the great God of the north. Our ancestor Jin Ao should not be comparable


    How can Mr. Ye have such a question? "


    After seeing ye fan''s strength, even Su Qianxing, who is more than 170 years old, also calls himself "Sir".


    Ye Fan nodded and said with a smile, "nothing, I just ask casually, just curious.".


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that he didn''t know whether the Su clan and Zhou family had any relationship. Both of them believed that dragon turtles were their ancestors. Was it just a coincidence?It''s a pity that three hundred years ago, Wu God destroyed all the clan information in the ghost Valley, and he didn''t allow the ghost Valley to investigate the clan, otherwise Maybe we can find some clues.


    A group of people sitting on the mechanism elevator, slowly up to different tower levels.


    When he got into the first floor of Zhuge Tianming, Su Qianxing said, "this is the study used by the valley master. Before, Zhuge Tianming was changed to be used by Tianshi.


    Now that the new Valley master is here, I wonder if he is satisfied with the furnishings here? "


    Su Qingxue took a look and found that there were antique calligraphy and paintings everywhere. Any one of them was of great value. She could not help saying, "there are so many things..."


    "Ha ha, with the history of our ghost Valley, this antique is only skin deep," Su Qianxing said triumphantly, "the valley master, wait a moment, I will give you the key to the Su family treasure house, and you will manage the accumulated wealth of the Su family for thousands of years.".


    Su light snow does not need to ask all know, this must be how terrible financial resources, can not help but look at the leaf sail around her.


    Ye Fan smiles, and the woman clearly tells him that she will be rich in the future!


    Immediately, Su Qingxue said, "elder, the wealth in the treasure house belongs to the whole Su family. In your hands, I''m very relieved. I don''t have to give it to me.".


    Su Qianxing listened and was stunned for a moment. A touch of moving color appeared in his eyes, "that I''ll take care of it for the time being. Thank you for your trust... "


    Su Qingxue looked back and said with a smile: "although I accepted the position of the valley master, I''m a newcomer. I don''t understand a lot of things. I need to learn slowly.


    I feel more of a heavy burden than of power I hope the elders will give me a hand, will you


    When Su''s parents heard this, some of them were so excited that they almost didn''t burst into tears. They bent down and bowed their hands, even saying they didn''t dare.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that his wife has been a female president for such a long time. It is really a set of management and winning over people''s hearts.


    "Elder elder, I heard that there is a wordless Tianshu in our ghost Valley, which has something to do with our Su family''s blood and the ghost Valley''s accusation. Is the wordless Tianshu in this tower?" Su Qingxue has always been curious about this matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    It is said that the ancestors of the Su family were promoted because they got the wordless Tianshu. Although it is said to be mythological, it is not credible, but it should be able to enhance the strength of the descendants of the Su family.


    Su Qingxue experienced all kinds of things this year, deeply aware that he can''t make money simply. Only by improving his own strength can he avoid delaying men and help him at critical moments.


    She is tired of every time ye fan is fighting cruelly, but she can only wait in the rear. She does not want to get together with men because of endless enemies.


    And a mention of wordless Tianshu, Su Qianxing and other elders also look solemn.


    "Valley master, even if you don''t mention it, I''d like to take you to read the" wordless Tianshu ". Tianshu is the most important treasure left by our ancestors. Only when you awaken the orthodox descendants of our Su family can you be in charge.".


    Said, Su Qianxing waved, "the others, all back down.".


    Everyone in the Su family had no objection. Some elders of other surnames did not dare to stay more. There were only three people left in the study.


    Ye Fan squints. It seems that the wordless Tianshu is really very important in the ghost valley. One can''t read it casually.


    No wonder Zhuge Tianming was so afraid of Su Qingxue before he died. The most important thing in ghost Valley is that it is linked with Su family blood. How can he not feel uncomfortable?


    "Mr. Ye..." Su Qianxing saw Ye Fan nearby, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Ye Fan understood and said, "it''s OK. I understand. I''ll wait outside first.".


    "Oh, thank you for your understanding," Su Qianxing said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue frowned, grabbed Ye Fan''s hand, and then said to Su Qianxing, "elder, he is my husband. We Su family can regain the power of ghost Valley, thanks to his protection all the way.


    My husband and wife have lived and died together. He is the person I trust most. I don''t want to hide the biggest secret in the world from him.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman in surprise, and felt a warm current in his heart, even a little ashamed He had nothing to hide from Su Qingxue.


    Su Qianxing was stunned for a moment, considered it, and said with a smile, "since the valley master has made such a decision, I dare not say anything more Mr. Ye, please come along.


    Su Qianxing, on crutches, led the way to the top of the Tianshu tower.


    In the process, we have passed three levels of sentry posts, and there are many organs.


    When we reach the top floor, there is a dark iron gate in front of us.


    "Valley master, this secret room for storing the wordless Tianshu is left by our ancestors of the Su family. The whole body is made of dark iron for thousands of years. The key to enter here It''s the ghost Valley trigger in your hand. ".


    Su Qianxing reached out and pointed to a small groove in the middle of the dark iron door.


    "No wonder it''s so important to pull the finger," Ye Fan muttered.


    Su Qingxue pursed her red lips. She was a little nervous. She took the trigger off and put it into the groove that was just right.


    "Rumble..."


    When the trigger enters, the dark iron gate actually makes a gear like sound, slowly rotating, moving from both sides, a round door appears.


    It feels like a huge safe.


    The three stepped in. Although it was empty, there were a large number of night pearls inlaid on the walls in all directions. Roughly estimated, there were thousands of them, illuminating the treasure house.


    Any one of these night pearls is priceless, but the ancestors of the Su family didn''t seem to take money seriously at all. They were arranged like this as light bulbs.


    "How beautiful..." Su Qingxue can''t help feeling, the key is too spectacular.


    Su Qianxing sighed: "the last time I came in, it was more than 100 years ago. It has been so long in a flash.".


    "Elder, is that the wordless heavenly book?"


    Su Qingxue saw that on the only simple table, there was a piece of black ink jade with bright luster. It seemed that it was made of the same material as the ring finger. It was as big as a book, not much bigger than the palm.


    Moreover, there is a groove in the book, which obviously needs to be triggered by the ghost valley.


    "Yes, the valley master There are two parts in the wordless Tianshu, the key or the trigger. You need to put the trigger into the book first to turn the book into a whole.


    And only those who awaken the blood of our Su family can use Xuanwei Zhenjing to open the eyes of heaven and read the book of heaven. "Su Qianxing''s positive color way.


    Su Qingxue asked, "with Xuanwei Zhenjing? How to use it? "


    "The valley master just needs to put your true Qi into the book of heaven, and it will be all right," Su Qianxing said.


    Su Qingxue understood, took the trigger from the door, went forward, put the wrench back into the groove of the book of heaven.


    There was a faint light flowing on the wordless heavenly book, and peace was restored.


    Su Qingxue looks back at Ye Fan, and the man gives her a thumbs up to let her not worry, just try.


    Su Qingxue took a deep breath, put his white tender hand on the Tianshu, and slowly put the real Qi in his body into the Tianshu


    When a cold full of true spirit, touch the moment of the book of heaven, suddenly the book of heaven suddenly covered with the dark blue light!A breath of vicissitudes of life filled the whole treasure house immediately!


    "Ah


    Su Qingxue uttered a light cry, and suddenly raised her head. Her body seemed to be possessed by something. At the same time, her eyes turned into pure dark blue. It was so cold that it didn''t look like human eyes at all!


    After half a minute, Su Qingxue seems to be possessed and has no reaction at all.


    Su Qianxing watched nervously, "Valley master? Valley master? How do you feel? "


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "elder, did you see the valley master of the Su family read the book of heaven last time?"


    "No The response of the last Valley master was not so strong. Not everyone can understand the wordless Tianshu, nor any descendant of the Su family, who can open the eye of heaven. ".


    "What about my wife?" Ye Fan''s heart strings are tight, and he dare not touch Su Qingxue, so anxious that he feels bored.


    "I I don''t know. I thought it would be over in a few seconds However, as far as I know, the former Valley master was not so cold.


    Even if several generations of Valley masters have read the secret of the wordless book of heaven, they never talk about it. Only after reading the book, most of them will improve their strength. We know very little about what is recorded in the book of heaven... " Su Qianxing sighed bitterly.


    Ye fan can''t help it. He is worried about whether Su Qingxue will have an accident. He is considering whether to stop the woman from reading, but he sees the blue light in Su Qingxue''s eyes


    Su light snow body a soft, direct coma fell down!


    Ye Fan held the woman in her arms and called, "wife! How are you, wife? "


    However, Su Qingxue obviously couldn''t hear it and was sleeping heavily.


    After Ye Fan gave her pulse, she found that her body was OK on the whole, but her true Qi was not left. Obviously, she was exhausted by the wordless Tianshu!


    Such a big consumption, no wonder the woman fainted directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Su Qianxing was very frightened and asked, "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter with the valley master


    "I''m ok, but I''ve exhausted all my true Qi," Ye Fan frowned and asked, "the same is true of the valley master who read the wordless Tianshu before?"


    Su Qianxing shook his head bitterly. "I''m ashamed to say that although I lived more than 170 years old, I really know very little about the wordless Tianshu.


    It has been too long since our Su family has had such a strong lineage of descendants. The last Gu subjective''s Tianshu has never been so long, and his body has not been in any condition. ".


    After hearing this, Ye Fan didn''t know what was going on. He had to say, "where can I rest? Let''s go first.".


    Su Qianxing said, "well, Mr. Ye, please follow me. The valley master has a special residence.".


    Take out the ghost Valley finger, close the dark iron gate, Ye Fan holding Su Qingxue, all the way to a small building with beautiful scenery in the ghost valley.


    All around here are full of exotic flowers and plants, singing birds and fragrant flowers.


    Ye Fan found that many herbs here are precious medicinal materials beneficial to the body. Just smelling the smell of these herbs every day can prolong life.


    "Since the last generation of Valley master died of cancer a hundred years ago, no one has come to live here, but we all take care of it carefully, and finally we wait for a new Valley master," Su Qianxing sighed.


    Ye fancai knew that the last Valley master died of disease, which was normal. Although the ancient martial arts were strong and healthy, they were less likely to get sick than ordinary people.


    However, as long as the fetus is still in the body, it does not mean that they will never get sick. Sometimes, when the cells become cancerous and die of serious diseases, they will be more hindsight than ordinary people.


    This is why, in theory, the life span of ancient warriors was very long, but most of them died early.


    Ye Fan carries a woman into the room decorated with classical delicacy, and the air is filled with a faint fragrance of sandalwood.


    Let Su light snow lie on a bed, Ye Fan turned back: "big elder, here I come to take care of it.".


    "Well, I''ll go out and ask the servant to bring some food, or make some ginseng chicken soup for the valley master?" Su Qianxing asked.


    "Thank you very much, big elder," Ye Fan said.


    After Su''s confirmation of the situation, Su sees the situation again.


    There are many portraits of the ancestors of the Su family hanging on the walls. They have gone through different dynasties, so the brushwork of these portraits is also different.


    What makes Ye Fan interesting is that there are men and women in the portraits of their ancestors. It seems that the Su family of the ghost Valley chose the leader of the valley. They only recognized blood, not men and women.


    On the wall of the study, there is a long scroll, on which the whole "Xuanwei Zhenjing" is written out.


    Ye Fan smiles. It seems that ghost Valley does not keep his unique skills secret. They may be very clear that only the real descendants of the Su family have the opportunity to practice this Kung Fu.


    After two hours, Ye Fan quietly accompanied the woman, half way to eat some food sent by the next person, and looked through some books.


    Finally, near noon, Su Qingxue issued a soft tone and opened her hazy eyes.


    "Husband..."


    The woman waxy to call a, the body is still very weak.


    From being full of true Qi to suddenly being empty in the elixir field and meridians, this kind of gap makes the martial arts feel very uncomfortable.


    "Wife, are you awake?" Ye Fan leaned over and touched the woman''s forehead. "How do you feel? Are you still tired?"


    "Well I have no strength What is this place? "


    "It''s still in the ghost valley. It''s the place where your ancestors used to live, and the valley owners of all ages have lived here," Ye Fan said about the incident just now, and then asked, "wife, why did you just faint? Do you remember what happened? "


    "I..." Su Qingxue seemed to have a headache and shook her head, "I don''t know. As soon as I came across the book of heaven, I felt a lot of things coming into my head, but I was in front of me with a bright blue I can''t see anything clearly... "


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "in this case, maybe your cultivation has not arrived, or you haven''t digested some of the messages from the book of heaven.".


    "Husband, don''t ask me about the book of heaven Now I think it''s scary I can''t control myself at all. There''s a burst of blue light in front of me, and then I don''t know anything behind. "Su Qingxue said wrongly," you don''t care much about me I ask so many questions as soon as I wake up... "


    Ye Fan was embarrassed. His face was red. He found himself asking too urgently.


    "Wife, don''t get me wrong. I was worried all the time. I won''t ask you. Do you want something to eat? Are you hungry? " Ye Fan asked.


    Su Qingxue muttered, "I''m thirsty..."


    Ye Fan quickly poured a cup of honeysuckle and other brewing warm water to the woman''s mouth and fed her some.


    "Wife, the elder has sent the ginseng chicken soup. Would you like to drink some to replenish your vitality?""But I don''t have the strength to drink," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan said, "I feed you!"


    Ye Fan took the chicken soup, spoon by spoon, and carefully sent it to the woman''s mouth.


    It''s quiet in the small building. If you feed me, I''ll enjoy the sweetness that I haven''t had for many days.


    "Honey, the chicken soup here is not good, not as good as aunt Jiang..."


    "That''s for sure. I ate the food here just now, and a bird comes out. I guess I''m busy with intelligence all day, and I don''t have the leisure to eat it," said Ye Fan.


    Su Qingxue chuckled and said, "when I take over here, I will improve the quality of the food here and let the chefs learn the delicious food from all over the world. In this way, everyone will think that I am a good Valley master to them.".


    Ye Fan is speechless for a while. This woman''s perspective of thinking is really unique. No wonder the food in the canteen of Jinxiu group is so good.


    Just at this time, Su Qingxue suddenly thought of something and said: "husband, I didn''t go to work today. The people in the company must be worried. I didn''t take my phone. Can you contact my sister?"


    This time, they didn''t bring their cell phones into ghost valley.


    "Don''t worry. Just before I entered the Tianshu pagoda, I asked juer to go out of the ghost Valley and tell the people outside what happened here.


    She will explain to Aunt Jiang and the people in the company. If you go back later, Jinxiu group won''t do well. Wife, you''d better take good care of yourself and talk about it, "Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow suddenly, "no wonder just did not see the son, or husband, you think thoughtful.".


    Just at this time, a member of the Su family came outside the small building and reported: "the valley master, Mr. Ye, Miss Chu Yunyao of the Chu family in Tancheng, sent a message to our ghost valley. I hope Mr. Ye can contact her.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    After hearing this, Su Qingxue suddenly turned pale and said, "hum, now that people have come here, it''s only a day before we call you back?"


    Ye Fan wryly smile, "should be something, wife, you don''t think too much.".


    "No matter how I think, the reality can''t be changed. Can''t I talk about it?" Su Qingxue muttered: "I don''t have time to accompany me. I''m with her all day, hum..."


    "Ye Fan heard scalp numb," wife, I this is not just back, something to do with her to run a long distance, have not seen her for a long time. "


    "Hum! Long? I think you''ve been missing for a day, don''t you? You just like her better than me Su Qingxue angrily said: "you don''t stay here, I don''t want to be a stumbling block between you two! Go to her


    "Wife I... " Ye Fan doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen! I am sleepy! I''m asleep


    Su light snow says, pull up sheet quilt, want to cover oneself.


    Ye Fan simply did not want to explain, a quilt will be opened, and then a hand to hold the woman''s face, bow his head to kiss up.


    "Oh, no! Well... "


    Su light snow all over sour and weak, also can''t resist men''s hot offensive.


    After being kiss for a minute, Su Qingxue has closed her eyes, and there is no movement.


    Ye Fan then let go of the woman, took her into her arms, and said, "wife, I''m sorry I didn''t accompany you more, but in fact, no matter where I am, I miss you very much.".


    "You''re a liar..." Su Qingxue muttered.


    "What I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can reach out and touch my heart," Ye Fan said solemnly.


    "I can''t feel it. Hum And your hand, what do you want... "


    Su light snow early found that a man''s hand in her back to take advantage of, but more and more inside, she really can''t help.


    Ye Fan San smiles and takes his hand out of the woman''s pants and sniffs, "really fragrant..."


    "You''re insane. You''re sick to death!" Su Qingxue''s face is covered with red clouds.


    Ye Fan came close to Su Qingxue''s swan neck and smelled, "wife, don''t you take a bath in the future? It seems that you can secrete a kind of special fragrance from your body. What a pity to wash it.".


    Su light snow already can''t listen to go on, this man says her blush heartbeat, "you hurry to go! Go and give Chu Yunyao a message! "


    "If I don''t go, wife, you are not happy, I will not return her information," Ye Fan said.


    "I''ll let you go!"


    "Really let me go?"


    "Really!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "well, I can''t help but go back and ask what''s going on.".


    When I ran out of the building, I saw the Su family member outside. I looked at Ye Fan''s eyes with admiration and other complex emotions.


    Ye Fan didn''t care at all and asked, "how can I get back the information?"


    The talent woke up like a dream and said respectfully, "Mr. Ye, please follow me. We have a special information sending department in ghost valley.".


    More than ten minutes later, Ye Fan contacted Chu Yunyao with a specially encrypted computer phone.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, what''s the matter, looking for me in such a hurry?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chu Yunyao was not angry and said, "do you think you are a cow when you run to do such a big job without saying a word?"


    "I can''t help it. It''s urgent. I don''t have time to explain it to you," Ye Fan said helplessly.


    Chu Yunyao snorted, "if you run fast, those guys will come to me. Fortunately, I''m familiar with the Dragon King, and ask about your whereabouts. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do.".


    "Who came to you?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "From Shushan school," Chu Yunyao said without a word: "you promised that they would go to Shushan and communicate with them. As a result, you are very good and have no shadow at all!


    Ling Baiguang of Shushan also asked me if you despised them. Thanks to my good words, I didn''t tire me to death. ".


    Ye Fan patted his forehead, and he really forgot. He couldn''t help but say with gratitude: "xiaoyaoyao, it''s hard for you. You''re very tired of this kind of thing.".


    "What do you think? It''s a waste of my precious time. I won''t care about you next time


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I''ll go out as soon as I can. I''ll go to Shushan to apologize. There''s really a number of impoliteness.".


    "Ling Baiguang has been advised by me. He knows that you are in urgent need, and he has no doubt. But his apprentice, that fatso, you go and kill him! It''s disgusting to live! " Chu Yunyao cursed.


    Ye Fan a Leng, "you mean Jiang Xiaobai?"


    "Who else is there?"!? You promised him. He ran in front of me when he didn''t see you. He also asked me if I wanted to pay back I If I can kill him, I''ll do it directly! " Chu Yunyao said fiercely.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. How anxious is Jiang Xiaobai!? I want to be crazy about women?!After pacifying Chu Yunyao with a good voice, Ye Fan ponders over the next plan and walks slowly back to Su Qingxue''s residence.


    When came to the small building near, Ye Fan suddenly felt, and a burst of cold air, in the small building inside operation!


    Is Su Qingxue practicing martial arts?


    Ye Fan is a little surprised, because the breath of cultivation is obviously more solid than before. Even if it is still a congenital realm, it has made great progress.


    Ye Fan came to the small building, and immediately a chill came to his face. Many furniture were covered with a layer of frost.


    Su Qingxue seems to know that the man is back, sitting on the bed, after running the skills, the cold air is absorbed by her again, and the room temperature soon returns to normal temperature.


    This hand, Ye Fan saw that Zhou Wei had used it, released the cold air, and could take it back, but she had never seen Su Qingxue use it before.


    "Honey, have you finished your message? Is there anything important? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that I promised the leader of Shushan, Ling Yuwei''s father, to go to Shushan to exchange ancient martial arts with them. They were worried that I would forget.".


    "Uncle Ling wants you to go to Shushan?" Su Qingxue is quite interested in saying, "does Weiwei know?"


    "I don''t know, it has nothing to do with her anyway," Ye Fan shrugged.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? I always want to find a chance to let Wei Wei go home, so that she can talk about her marriage with her family. This may be a good opportunity! " Su Qingxue said with some worry: "she has been running away from her family like this, I don''t think it''s the way.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "wife, do you still care about your little sister, but if you don''t do it well, you may not only be unable to help Ling Yuwei, but you will also be a coquette.".


    "Don''t worry, I just want to take this opportunity to give her a step, go back and have a good chat with her elders. It''s really impossible and there is no way," sighed Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan nodded and asked, "wife, how did you get the cold in just now? I haven''t seen you do that before. By the way, your accomplishments have also improved a lot. Is it the wordless heavenly book that helped you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    After hearing this, Su Qingxue was puzzled and asked, "could I not absorb the cold before?"


    "No, since I met for the first time, could I have done so before?" Ye Fan is not sure.


    Su Qingxue thought about it carefully, shook her head and said, "I I don''t know. It seems natural to do so. Husband I feel like I have more things in my head, but all of a sudden, I don''t know what''s more. ".


    Ye Fan thought and said, "maybe In fact, you have read the content of wordless Tianshu, but the amount of information is too large, and it is not your thing. Therefore, you need to take the time to analyze what you have learned. ".


    "Maybe, anyway, it should not be a bad thing. My true Qi seems to be more condensed than before." Su Qingxue''s mood also changed. It seems that wordless Tianshu really helps her.


    Ye Fan said: "wife, can you mobilize the people in the ghost Valley to help me find out something?"


    Su light snow blinks beautiful eyes, said: "check the murderer of mother-in-law, isn''t it?"


    Ye Fan was stunned. When he heard the word "mother-in-law", he felt a little sad. If his mother was still in the world, he would be happy to hear his daughter-in-law call her so


    Unfortunately, his mother left too early and so suddenly that ye fan could not remember her mother clearly.


    As far as I can remember, Ye Fan''s only impression of her mother is limited to some vague pictures of getting along with each other. They don''t even have a group photo


    "Well Zhuge Tianming once used this matter as a bargaining chip to negotiate with me. I guess if there is anything found in the ghost Valley, there will be some clues, "Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow gets up, restores some true spirit of her, also moves freely, "husband, then we go out.".


    After they arrived at the Tianshu tower, Su Qingxue went into the study that she used to work in the future. After contacting several intelligence directors with a dedicated communication line, the people below immediately began to sort out the information about Ye Fan''s life experience and his mother.


    Within a quarter of an hour, there is a good collection of intelligence information, sent to Su Qingxue''s study.


    Information is sent to computers in the form of electronic documents. Although ghost Valley is ancient, it also keeps pace with the times.


    When Su Qingxue opens the document, she finds that there is very little information in it


    It says that Hu Xiaoqin, Ye Fan''s mother, once worked as a temporary worker in Huahai and worked in a textile factory for some time. She died of food poisoning, whether it was homicide or not. There was no information.


    "Mother in law''s name Hu Xiaoqin? Why don''t you have information about other places of origin Su Qingxue is puzzled after reading the materials.


    "When I was a child, I heard someone call my mother''s name, Xiaoqin, Xiaoqin, which should be true.


    However, Zhuge Tianming seems to have just lied to me, and ghost Valley has not found out the truth of my mother''s death. "Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    Su light snow strange way: "no matter how, also should have ID card what, record has more information, how can data so little?"


    Ye Fan squinted and said, "it''s very simple Someone has intentionally erased it or hidden it. ".


    "Who has such a big idea? Can you hide the information from ghost Valley Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "if the intelligence of ghost Valley is so impeccable, how can we get in and how Zhuge Tianming can fail.


    It''s just relative. It''s stronger than ghost valley. Naturally, it won''t let ghost Valley investigate Like the state, like the clan... "


    In Ye Fan''s mind, the shadow of Ye Longyuan and a group of clan people flashed across, and subconsciously squeezed his fist.


    However, he could not ask them one by one without thinking. He could only slowly collect clues in secret to see if there was a chance to find out the secret of his life experience.


    "Husband, don''t worry, I will let people increase the investigation of this matter, sooner or later will find out the cause of mother-in-law''s death," Su Qingxue shook the man''s hand.


    Ye Fan came back to her senses and said with a smile, "I''m ok. It''s not something that can be investigated overnight.


    Wife, are we going back to Huahai to find Ling Yuwei? Or are you going to stay here a few more days? "


    Su Qingxue''s eyes twinkled and said, "I have something to finish. After that, I can go back to the sea of China.".


    After thinking about it for a while, Ye Fan guessed something and asked, "can I help you?"


    "No, if you help me with everything, I can''t convince the public," said Su Qingxue with a chill in her beautiful eyes. "It doesn''t take much time, tomorrow We can go back to China.


    After a night''s work, Su Qingxue has recovered her vitality, and her accomplishments have reached the level of congenital perfection.


    Although women themselves do not know what they have learned from the wordless book of heaven, they can practice more freely.


    In the morning, Su Qingxue asked Su Qianxing to gather most of the elders of the Su family in the Presbyterian courtyard of the ghost valley.


    But Su Yi, Su Cen and Su Wei''s father and son were taken in by the law enforcement elder in the valley.When he saw Su''s father and son on the stage, he was worried.


    They originally thought very well, using Su Qingxue and ye fan to get rid of Zhuge family, and then, as meritorious officials, controlled more power of ghost valley.


    However, Ye Fan''s sudden battle to wash Zhuge''s family, Su Qingxue and a few words to win over the ghost Valley people, all of a sudden the situation is not under their control.


    Although they feel sorry that they failed to implement the plan, they can think that even if there is no reward, they can at least make a small contribution. They can offset their contributions without being punished, and they can still keep their positions in the valley.


    But did not expect, in Su light snow officially takes office the second day, is suddenly by the law enforcement elder to take a person to arrest!


    "Su Yi, Su Cen, Su Wei, when you see the valley master, you don''t kneel down!" Su Qianxing, the great elder, was leaning on crutches and scolded loudly.


    Su Yi raised her head and straightened her chest and said, "the valley master, the elder, and our father and son have worked hard for decades to resist the erosion of Zhuge family.


    Now we have finally ushered in the return of the orthodox blood of the Su family. Even if we have no merit, we also have hard work. What is the culprit? "


    "You want to hear your own accusations? Ok I''ll tell you myself.


    Su Qingxue stood up and walked slowly to the bottom of the stage. In front of Su Yi and his son, Su Wei said: "at the beginning, Suwei was instructed by you to seize the ring finger in my hand. This is your big crime.


    after you learned that I have a sister, you sent a killer to pursue my sister Mu Mu Mu, which is the second biggest crime."


    Knowing that Su Qingxue would say this for a long time, Su Yi quickly explained: "Valley master, these two things are misunderstandings! In fact, I.... "


    Su Qingxue reached out and interrupted: "you don''t have to explain to me. This is ghost valley. There is evidence, and there is no need to explain.


    What''s more, the parents of Su who are here have already investigated the specific situation. All the elders have made decisions. It''s meaningless for you to say more. ".


    Su Yi looked at the dozens of elders of the Su family. Seeing that they didn''t want to speak for him, Su Yi felt upset and desolate.


    He suddenly understood why the main pulse of the Su family would rather adopt a child with a foreign surname like him, rather than choose one from other members of the Su family to continue his life.


    All this is to welcome back to the Su family "the right man", everyone can be merciless, do not need to worry about blood and family!


    Now, Su Qingxue is back, and their father and son have become outsiders completely, and there is no need to exist any more!


    However, Su Yi didn''t intend to wait for death. Frustrated, he said with a wicked smile: "the valley master You don''t think that I''ve been in the ghost Valley for decades, and I don''t have any backers? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    0899


    "Oh, what backhand?" Su Qingxue asked.


    The reason why Su GE''s father and son have been fighting for so many years in Zhuge Valley is that it''s not so easy for us to compete with each other in Tianming.


    If we hadn''t joined hands with some other elders to prevent Zhuge from expanding his power, we would not have waited for you to come back.


    In the ghost Valley, there are still many elders and department directors standing on the same front with us.


    If you have to give up our branch, the ghost valley will never be peaceful


    Valley master, you have to think about it clearly. Although you are an orthodox descendant of the Su family, you are not all from the Su family... "


    Su light snow nods, and then understatement way: "Sun elder, you come out.".


    Soon, a gray haired elder came out of the rest room on the side of the Presbyterian.


    Su Yi suddenly changed her face when she saw the elder sun, because this was Sun Kui, the elder of the sun family, another big family name in the ghost valley.


    "The sun is very respectful and respectful, what kind of salute does the king ask?"


    "Elder sun, what do you think of my sister''s affairs when Su Yi and his son are trying to rob me?" Su Qingxue asked lightly.


    Sun Kui''s sharp eyes flashed, "when to kill!"


    "Elder sun!! You How can you be treacherous? " Su Yi was so angry that she almost didn''t vomit blood. "I gave you so many benefits to the sun family, but you betrayed me!"


    "Hum, Su Yi, my sun family only supports the main line of the Su family. What''s the relationship between you and your father and son? We are loyal only to the grain owners, not to you! " Sun Kui didn''t look at it any more.


    Su Yi looks pale. He realizes that Su Qingxue is in charge of the sun family


    "Elder sun, it''s hard for you. Go back," Su Qingxue said.


    Sun Kui saluted again and walked out of the Presbyterian in silence.


    Su Qingxue looked at Su Yi coldly and said, "don''t you understand? The closer these elders are to you, the more unclean their hands and feet are, the more dangerous they are.


    You''re gone, their stain is gone, so They want you to die more than anyone else.


    Su Yi looked at the woman with a dispirited face and a sad smile: "it''s not that you are more powerful than me. It''s not because we were not born in the Su family.


    You can judge us here only by marrying a man. Hum If we succeed or defeat the enemy, we, Su Yi, will never wait to die! "


    Before the words fell, Su Yi slapped Su Qingxue!


    At such a close distance, people on both sides didn''t have time to react. He tried to kill Su Qingxue by refining his physical strength. He had a good chance of winning!


    But at this time, Su light snow quickly had a reaction, spread to the body of a turbulent cold wave, instantly swallowed Su Yi and his son three people!


    A few seconds later, three "ice sculptures" appeared in the Presbyterian


    When they saw this scene, they were both gratified and awed.


    Only two days later, Su Qingxue, who has read the wordless Tianshu, has steadily surpassed Su Yi, who is refining the physical environment.


    No wonder Su Qingxue from the beginning, there is no worry, so directly went to them.


    After this incident, Su Qingxue cleared all the hidden dangers in the Su family, and seized the power of the ghost Valley in his own hands.


    Ye Fan is watching everything from the beginning to the end. He finds that Su Qingxue''s difficulty in taking charge of the ghost Valley doesn''t seem to be too big.


    Because, the woman has long been in the bad business environment, learned too much cheat me, interest exchange skills.


    These old men in the ghost Valley stay at home all the year round, and have no enemies to target. In terms of strategy, they are not necessarily the opponents of a young woman like Su Qingxue.


    After the ghost Valley''s affairs are settled temporarily, Su Qingxue plans to go back to China Sea with Ye Fan.


    Most things in the ghost Valley don''t need to be managed by the valley master. Su Qingxue can come back for a few days a month. When there is an emergency, she can handle it through encrypted communication.


    Although Su Qianxing and other elders hope that the new Valley master will stay for a longer time and become more familiar with "business", Su Qingxue wants to leave, and they can''t help it.


    After returning to Huahai, it was already night. When Su Qingxue got home, in addition to Aunt Jiang, Mu Shuixian, Mu Xuesong and Mu Mu Mu were also looking forward to it.


    The family had a meal and at the same time told the story of ghost valley.


    Knowing that ghost Valley is once again from the Su family, aunt Jiang and Mu Shuixian are moved to tears.


    "The Lord''s spirit in heaven should also be in peace," said Aunt Jiang.


    Mu Mu Mu excitedly said: "sister, after that, is it the whole world''s business, any gossip in the entertainment industry, I want to know, you can tell me?"


    "You are good at school. Don''t ask if there are any of them," Mu Xuesong taught.


    Su Qingxue shakes her head, "ghost Valley is not all information collection, entertainment gossip, you''d better go to see those little lace newspapers.".Mu Mu Mu Du Du mouth, "then you always want to send someone to monitor the brother-in-law, so that he can find a new love every three days.".


    "Cough! Cough... "


    Ye Fan is eating delicious food, heard this, directly choked.


    This girl, which pot does not open to mention which pot!?


    Su Qingxue looks at the man with a little deep eyes, as if considering the feasibility


    Ye Fan quickly changed the topic and said, "wife, why didn''t you contact Ling Yuwei? Didn''t you say you wanted to talk to her about going to Shushan?"


    "I''ve contacted. Tomorrow we''ll go to the company. Weiwei just wants to sign the contract for the new movie. We''ll talk about it together," Su said, turning her words back and asking, "husband, if I send someone to look at you, will you be angry with me?"


    Ye Fan''s face was stiff, "you just can''t believe me? Don''t do that! "


    "Well, I also believe that my husband won''t go outside to look for another woman. After all, it''s almost the same, right?" Su Qingxue asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile, "of course I feel very sorry for my wife.


    Su light snow this just satisfied nodded, "this is still almost.".


    "Sister! You said Sister Weiwei will sign the contract tomorrow? Is the action blockbuster you worked with her really going to start shooting? " Mu Mu Mu asked excitedly.


    "Why, do you want to play a part?"


    "Hee hee You see Can I play a servant girl or something? No lines will do, "Mu Mu said shyly.


    Su light snow a guess on their sister''s careful thinking, a direct veto: "no way.".


    "Why I can''t do it for a while, "Mu Mu said wrongly.


    "You look so beautiful, acting as a supporting role will take away the leading role''s limelight, how can you play a trick?" Su Qingxue said.


    The Mu Mu music was broken, holding a red face and giggling: "sister, you say so It seems to be right too... "


    "I see, you and uncle together, to make music for the film, this is more suitable for your talent," Su Qingxue said.


    "Yes, yes, it''s just music. It''s a little fun!" Mu Mu Mu has a proud face.


    Ye Fan shook her head in silence, and the girl couldn''t tell the truth of the words?


    Just then, Su Qingxue''s mobile phone rang. The woman looked at it and said strangely, "it''s Wei Wei. She just passed the phone. I don''t know what to do..."


    She said, answered the phone, but as soon as she answered, her face changed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    0900


    Ye Fan also heard Ling Yuwei''s voice full of fear and uneasiness from the phone


    This is the first time ye fantou heard such a voice from Ling Yuwei. Although she has not seen many times, she always feels that she is a woman with the appearance of a goddess. Unexpectedly, she will cry so weakly


    "Snow, I I can''t go to your company tomorrow The Ye family formally proposed to our Ling family, and they also sent betrothal gifts.


    I''m going to fly to magnesium on the earliest flight tomorrow, otherwise I''ll be arrested and married by them.


    Ling Yuwei''s words are not willing and angry, but more helpless and hesitating


    "Wei Wei Your voice has changed Don''t cry... " Su light snow also did not expect, the thing is so sudden, as if to beat his best friend.


    "I''m so sad My father didn''t think about my feelings at all. Wouldn''t they go to see what kind of person Ye Feng is!? I''m his only daughter Why did he do that to me Wuwu... " Ling Yuwei''s words are full of despair and heartache.


    "Weiwei, listen to me Don''t you know that you can also find you back when you flee abroad? It''s no use hiding in the ends of the earth Su Qingxue frowns.


    Ling Yuwei choked: "then I can only do this, or what else, you have seen Ye Feng, if I want to marry someone like him, I would rather die!"


    Hearing the resolute intention revealed in this discourse, Su Qingxue is a little flustered. She feels that with Ling Yuwei''s temperament, she can really do something drastic.


    "Wei Wei! Don''t be impulsive. I''ll come to you and have a good chat! There must be another way... "


    Su light snow is not at ease to do so, sit, not allow Ling Yuwei to say more, after hanging up the phone, he got up and said: "husband, I''ll go to find Weiwei, you also go together!"


    Although Ye Fan felt that the marriage had little to do with him, he was, after all, his wife''s rare best friend, and he had to help if he could, so he nodded.


    "Miss Ling won''t have an accident," said Mu Xuesong uneasily


    "Sister! I''ll go too! I''m so worried. How can the family of sister Vivian go so far? " Mu Mu Mu is also nervous.


    "Mu Mu, don''t make trouble, let your sister and brother-in-law hurry over," Mu Shuixian advised.


    Ye fan runs out and drives a Mercedes Benz s63, almost in the form of racing, and drives to Ling Yuwei''s temporarily rented villa.


    Came to the villa door, two people get out of the car, ring the doorbell, but no one opened the door.


    Ling Yuwei doesn''t like to be surrounded by people and doesn''t need people to wait on her, so she''s alone in the villa.


    Ye Fan felt it and frowned: "it''s upstairs. Let''s jump to the second floor.".


    While no one saw at night, Ye Fan hugged Su Qingxue and jumped to the balcony on the second floor.


    Push open a landing door, a walk in, see the picture but let Su light snow scared!


    "Weiwei


    Ling Yuwei, dressed in a purple silk nightgown, fell on the thick cashmere carpet.


    There was some vomit on the floor, and a glass of water overturned nearby.


    Suicide by taking poison!?


    This idea, let Su light snow pretty face pale, ran to kneel down beside Ling Yuwei, shouting.


    Ye Fan calmly squats down to check her pulse and eyeballs to make sure that the woman is still alive.


    After taking a look at the vomit beside him, he found that there was a capsule that had not yet been dissolved. After that, Ye Fan said in a loud voice: "wife! She vomited the poison herself! Let''s take her to the hospital! There''s still time for rescue! "


    Su Qingxue woke up like a dream and nodded quickly, "OK Good! Near here is the Affiliated Hospital of Huahai University! "


    Ye Fan picked up Ling Yuwei, together with Su Qingxue, sent the woman to the back seat of the car and quickly rushed to the hospital.


    It is not confirmed what the toxin is. Ye Fan doesn''t know how to rescue it. It is the safest way to take medical measures.


    "Wife, you should try to contact the hospital in advance. She is a big star. In case someone finds out, there will be chaos in the hospital and delay the treatment. You ask the hospital to prepare a special channel," Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow has been scared to look pale, listened to the man''s words, just took out the mobile phone, began to look for the people below, to communicate with the hospital.


    With Su Qingxue''s position in Huahai, the hospital must sell face. What''s more, emergency treatment for Ling Yuwei poisoning is a big thing.


    In a few minutes, the news that had been arranged came from the hospital.


    "Husband You are so skillful in medicine. What kind of poison is Wei Wei in? You can certainly save her? " Su Qingxue asked nervously.


    Ye Fan frowned. "She should have taken some kind of highly toxic compound. Fortunately, the capsule didn''t melt completely, otherwise it would be really hopeless But I can''t see what kind of poisoning it is.


    Just saying that, Ye Fan suddenly finds that Su Qingxue has no voice


    Ye Fan turns a head to see, be surprised to discover, the woman unexpectedly surface shows afflictive appearance!?"Wife! You What''s the matter with you? "


    Su Qingxue covered her forehead, "I I don''t know I''m a little dazzled Dizziness... "


    Ye Fan in the mind of a spirit, suddenly looked back at the eye Ling Yuwei spit out of the white foam, secretly call not good!


    He quickly opened all the windows of the car, and the car drove to the hospital.


    After going to a special passage in the emergency department of the hospital, Ye Fan sees some nurses and doctors pushing the single bed to run out.


    Ye Fan got out of the car and rowed and yelled: "all back! Vehicle disinfection! Wear gas mask and protective clothing


    The doctors at the scene were all professionals. They understood immediately that the poison was quite severe and could infect other people.


    So, immediately under the command of the doctor on duty, Ye Fan, Su Qingxue and Ling Yuwei were sprayed with disinfectant, even if they were all wet.


    After that, an isolation ward was arranged. Accompanied by a group of medical staff wearing protective clothing, Ye Fan and three people entered the hospital.


    "How are you, sir? Are there any adverse reactions? " A doctor asked Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "I''m ok. I''ll arrange oxygen for my wife. Her poisoning symptoms are not serious. Let her wake up quickly."


    Although she has extremely strong blood vessels, and can even be revived by fatal injuries, Su Qingxue''s blood seems to be inferior to the golden energy in Ye Fan''s body in terms of anti-virus.


    Of course, it may be that Ye Fan''s body is too abnormal, or the toxin is powerful, which is not sure.


    Ye Fan believes that just as his physical defense will have a limit, no matter how strong a person''s blood and genes are, there will be a limit. As long as it is a severe poison, it will naturally cause damage.


    This time, Ling Yuwei takes, must be quite severe toxin!


    Looking at Ling Yuwei being rescued and dying, Ye Fan is puzzled how much she hasn''t seen before. She has such a determined side.


    If he hadn''t discovered it early, maybe even Su Qingxue would have been in great danger, not only now he was weak and drowsy


    "Sir, do you know what kind of poison this is? I''m afraid it''s too late for us to test it.".


    Looking at Ling Yuwei''s weak vital signs, the doctor on duty is very anxious and can only turn to Ye Fan, who is the discoverer and seems to have medical knowledge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Ye Fan also knew that he could not use drugs arbitrarily, but he could not distinguish what the compound was.


    He needs more information, more clues to help him find this toxin


    Helpless, Ye Fan can only run to Su Qingxue and grab the woman''s hand.


    "Wife, I know you''re still miserable, but now only you can save Ling Yuwei..." Ye Fan is sincere and sincere.


    Su Qingxue, wearing an oxygen mask and a blanket, nodded weakly, "I What am I going to do... "


    "Can you recall the whole process before and after the poisoning, all the details, and tell me without missing a word Any information may be the key to finding out the type of toxin! " Ye Fan Road.


    Su Qingxue recalled for a moment and said, "I I just feel sick and nauseous And then My head began to hurt, and my breathing became not very smooth. I looked at things like flowers before my eyes... "


    Ye Fan frowned and fell into meditation.


    One side of the doctors and nurses heard, are shaking their heads and sighing.


    "Such symptoms may be caused by many toxins. How can we do this..."


    Ye Fan said: "wife, do you have any other information? For example, do you smell anything? "


    "Smell?" Su Qingxue recalled it and said, "it seems It''s a little sweet and sour I don''t know Is that the smoky smell in Wei Wei''s room Because I didn''t smell it in the car... "


    Ye Fan suddenly had a flash in his mind. Huoran got up and said, "I know!"


    "What do you know, sir?" Asked the doctor.


    Ye Fan turned around and said, "my wife smells sweet and sour, but I didn''t smell it at all. What do you mean?"


    When the doctor was excited, he yelled, "cyanide!"


    Ye Fan nodded. "Only 40 percent of the people can smell cyanide. It can''t be wrong It''s too late. Come on


    The doctor also realized that there was no time to delay and said in a loud voice: "give the patient 10 ml of sodium nitrite, 80 ml of sodium thiosulfate..."


    "Good!" Several nurses got busy.


    Ye Fan said: "we should also prepare propofol injection, amyl nitrite..."


    The doctors and nurses on the scene were stunned, but after careful consideration, they realized that anesthesia was also needed, because mechanical ventilation was needed.


    "Thank you for reminding me. Thank you very much for your reminding." the doctor on duty was more and more polite. He did not encounter such an emergency. If ye fan was not there, he would not have been able to complete the treatment.


    Su light snow eyes affectionate looking at the man, looking at Ye Fan command rescue, the heart of the stone also finally fell.


    She is lucky to go to Ling Yuwei with Ye Fan. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be Yin and Yang separated tonight.


    By the end of the rescue, it was two o''clock in the morning.


    Su Qingxue has recovered from oxygen inhalation. It''s no big problem.


    However, Ling Yuwei was pushed into the intensive care unit and needed to wait 24 hours to know exactly how.


    "Husband Weiwei, how can''t she wake up? "Su Qingxue grabs the man''s arm, still very afraid in her heart.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "she was poisoned seriously. Although her life was saved, she developed severe brain edema..."


    "Brain edema, what happens?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan sighed: "the brain is too fragile. If she can survive, she can recover, but if Bad luck, there may be sequelae.


    "Sequelae?" Su Qingxue''s hands trembled.


    Ye fan can only truthfully say: "wife, you have to be prepared for the worst, she may never wake up again Though, it''s just the worst possibility. "


    Su Qingxue bit her lower lip and said, "you mean Will she become a vegetable? "


    "Almost, but she is a natural warrior, and she must be much better than ordinary people. Moreover, since she vomited out the capsule, it shows that she still wants to live and has no heart for death


    As long as a person still has the idea of living, her body will fight against death. She still has at least half the probability that she can recover. ".


    Su Qingxue''s eyes were red, and she almost burst into tears. "When she went to school, she was always the most optimistic one, so lively and natural How could she want to commit suicide by taking poison She''s going to get better. "


    Recalling the past youth years, the two experienced a variety of, Su Qingxue is very difficult to accept such a reality.


    "Oh! Oh, my God! Vivian! Vivian! What''s the matter with her? "


    A fat white man ran to the intensive care unit with slippers on his feet. He seemed to come in a hurry and didn''t have time to change his clothes.


    Lying outside the window of the monitoring room, looking at Ling Yuwei who is unconscious inside, the fat white man is crying.


    "Ollisani?"


    Two people recognize, this is Ling Yuwei''s agent, had also made a small contradiction.However, since ye Fanzhang showed his strength once and repaired the Crosby family, he never dared to mention the matter of the head office of magnesium. He accompanied Ling Yuwei to develop his career in Xia state obediently.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Su, Vivian, she will be OK, right?" Ollisani''s face was full of panic.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue are silent.


    This scared olsani, who patted himself hard on the head, "I knew! I knew it! Should watch her take medicine every day!! It''s all my negligence!! My fault


    "Take the medicine?" Su light snow is stuffy, "Wei Wei is taking what medicine?"


    Ollisani covered his mouth and found that he was missing. But when he thought about it, he felt that everything was too late and said in a dispirited way: "in fact Vivian has been taking amitriptyline for more than three years... "


    "What medicine is that?" Su Qingxue is puzzled.


    "Depression, anxiety..."


    Ye Fan directly answered the woman''s question, but also understood why suddenly Ling Yuwei''s mental state collapsed.


    In fact, Ling Yuwei has long had a psychological problem. She was not discovered only by her medicine, but also by pretending to be OK in front of Su Qingxue.


    After hearing this, Su Qingxue''s eyes suddenly moistened, "is she because The engagement? "


    Ollisani, with a bitter face, said: "since once, a man who claimed to be Vivian''s fiance went to magnesium country to find her, Vivian became more and more anxious. She went on strike several times after losing her temper in the crew.


    These things, we helped her to press down, because we know, that is not the real her She''s under a lot of pressure, working and living


    A person in magnesium, although she is a queen, but a few friends, all envy her and secretly slander her people


    After taking the medicine, Vivian finally controlled her mood and gradually improved. But the company does not allow such things to leak out. You can understand the reason.


    Recently she came back to Xia Guo. After meeting Miss Su, she would like to cooperate in new films. She was very happy.


    In my opinion, she seems to be in a stable condition. She seems to be in a better condition, so she doesn''t pay more attention to her medication I didn''t expect Suddenly Suddenly


    Hearing these words, Su Qingxue finally can''t stop, tears fall down, how she can''t wipe clean


    Ye fan can''t help but sigh. For Ling Yuwei, a girl who yearns for freedom and the film business, she unconditionally marries Ye Feng Maybe it''s worse than letting her die.


    And over the years, the pressure exerted on her from all aspects was unable to melt away in her mind, and eventually turned into depression, which was also normal


    Behind the boundless scenery of the International Queen, there are too many unknown bitterness and suffering.


    "I don''t know whether Vivian can return to the film and television industry. She will get better, right? After all, she is the best Vivian... " Asked ollisani, with a flat mouth and a forced smile.


    Ye fancai found that the agent was really concerned about Ling Yuwei. He patted him on the shoulder. "As long as you believe in her, she will wake up naturally.".


    Ollisani nodded hard. "Thank you.".


    Just saying, Ye Fan frowns and reveals a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    Before long, a man walking in the wind, calm face, walked to the monitoring room.


    Su Qingxue saw the young man, and her face was cold with anger. Before Ye Fan opened her mouth, the woman first asked, "are you satisfied now?"!? That''s what ye wants! "


    The comer, just went to the dragon soul report, and came to Huahai to look for Ling Yuwei''s Ye Feng!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Because ye Longyuan formally proposed his marriage, Ye Feng was very excited. As soon as he got time to see Ling Yuwei, he had no choice but to yield to him.


    Who would like to, just came to know Ling Yuwei poison, into the hospital rescue news.


    When Ye Feng heard Su Qingxue''s question, he didn''t care at all. He looked at Ye Fan coldly and said haughtily, "I already know. I heard that this woman committed suicide by taking poison, and finally vomited out the poison. It''s just a joke.


    Can''t it be that you are in partnership and collude to use this kind of thing to stop our big marriage... "


    "Are you human!? She almost died! I''m still in a coma. I don''t know if I can wake up. Have you ever seen such a play? " Su Qingxue can''t believe that this guy is still thinking about those messy things.


    "It''s normal to have an accident in the middle of the way. What''s impossible?" Ye Feng said darkly with clenched teeth: "this bitch, in order to resist marriage, took poison


    It''s her honor to let her marry me. I really think my young master is so rare to her!? You deserve to die... "


    Words did not finish, Ye Fan suddenly a flash, suddenly appeared in front of Ye Feng!


    Ye Fan''s eyes showed a suffocating deterrent force. He grabbed Ye Feng''s collar and said in a deep voice: "shut up..."


    Ye Feng is stiff all over. Facing Ye Fan, he wanted to fight back with a fist, but he had a trace of fear in his heart and couldn''t make a move.


    This humiliation and unwillingness made him blush with anger.


    "You should be glad that this is a hospital, and there are many doctors and patients, so I don''t want to do it, otherwise You will be miserable now, "Ye Fan said, pushing Ye Feng away.


    Ye Feng''s lips were purple, but he also knew that he was not Ye Fan''s opponent. He had to angrily say, "this crazy woman, if she can''t wake up, she will suffer for herself!


    Even if I wake up, I don''t want to have a problem with my brain! She is not worthy to be ye''s eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law! You don''t need it. Take it


    After that, Ye Feng turned his head and strode out of the hospital.


    Su light snow Mou son in cold, just want to catch up with Ye Feng theory, but was Ye Fan a grasp.


    "Wife, don''t pay attention to him. You can''t change anything unless you kill him.


    Now the most important thing is to wait for Ling Yuwei to wake up. There is no need to add trouble for a scum, "Ye Fan said.


    "If you kill him, can let Weiwei wake up, I will certainly think of a way to kill him," Su Qingxue clenched the powder fist way.


    Ye Fan feels a sigh in his heart. However, killing Ye Feng can not change anything. It will not only cause great trouble, but also make Ling Yuwei and Ling''s family hate by Ye, which will only do harm to them.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue stay in the hospital until eight or nine o''clock in the morning, has been watching, but Ling Yuwei has not woken up.


    Ye Fan took some time, went outside the hospital, bought some pancakes, fruit and strawberry milk, soybean milk, take back to let women eat some.


    Su Qingxue, who has any appetite, said he was full after two bites.


    Just then, outside came a middle-aged man in a navy blue shirt. Although he was dressed in a low-key way, the heroic spirit between his eyebrows was still very eye-catching.


    "Master Ling..."


    Ye Fan gets up, and the visitor is Ling Baiguang.


    I didn''t expect that he didn''t go to Shushan, but the leader of others came to Huahai first. It''s really unpredictable.


    Ling Baiguang also received the news, a person did not care too much, rushed from Shushan, but only arrived in the morning.


    "Mr. Ye, how is my daughter?" Ling Baiguang asked.


    Ye Fan reached out and motioned to the woman in the monitoring room, "not yet awake, but the vital signs are stable.".


    "This silly boy How to do such a stupid thing... " Holding the glass with one hand, he shook his head bitterly.


    After all, he was his own flesh and blood. Even though the father daughter relationship was not harmonious, he came over all night and was very anxious when he heard that his daughter''s life was in danger.


    "You didn''t force me to..." Su Qingxue muttered coldly.


    Ling Baiguang looked at Su Qingxue with consternation and didn''t know who the woman was.


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly, embraces the woman and says, "this is my wife, Su Qingxue, and my daughter''s best friend. I met her at school.".


    "Oh It turns out to be Mr. Ye''s wife. I have heard of Miss Su.


    However, our Ling family is in the clan. We have our tradition, our persistence, and what the family has to accomplish


    We''re not ordinary people. We don''t just choose our way according to our preferences. I hope Miss Su can understand, "Ling Baiguang said.


    Su Qingxue was held by a man, but still insisted: "if you are in the clan, you have to marry someone you don''t like. The clan is not as good as ordinary people.".


    Ling Baiguang''s face was a little ugly. Because of Ye Fan''s face, he could only say, "Miss Su, living in the world is not just for yourself. A lot of things, not so simple... ""I''m just a woman. I only know that your oppression on Weiwei makes her very painful. Her relatives treat her like this. I can''t see it," Su said.


    Ling Baiguang sighed and didn''t seem to want to say more.


    Ye Fan helplessly looks at the woman. He is really stubborn. If he is not here, he will have to quarrel with Ling Baiguang.


    At this time, a chief physician who came to check in the morning, led several experts, went in and came out after reading all kinds of data.


    After all, the hospital sent the best team to diagnose and treat the International Queen, even if it was not of great use, it also gave full face.


    Although Ye Fan can understand all kinds of data, he is not a professional brain doctor after all, so he did not directly participate in the treatment.


    "Doctor, how is my daughter?" Ling Baiguang asked.


    "Oh, you miss Vivian''s father," the chief physician politely said, "at present, the brain edema has not recovered, we need to wait 72 hours before making a judgment.".


    "If I wake up, would it be all right?" Ling Baiguang asked.


    "This..." The chief physician said: "it depends on the situation. Everything may be OK, but there may be sequelae.


    Of course, the sequelae can be gradually eliminated through postoperative rehabilitation


    But There is also the worst case, but the probability is relatively small. Let''s wait and see. "


    "I want to listen to the worst," Ling Baiguang said.


    The doctor sighed with regret, "the worst thing is that the brain injury is irreparable, and it may become a vegetable..."


    Ling Baiguang listened, suddenly the body shook, clenched his fist, obviously difficult to accept.


    "Uncle Ling, I won''t let Yuwei miss anything! Next, I will take care of Yuwei! "


    All of a sudden, a voice came from the other side of the corridor. Ye Feng, with a confident and serious look, returned to the hospital with several people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Although the men who followed Ye Feng were wearing white coats, their spirits were much stronger than those of ordinary doctors.


    "Master ye?" Although Ling Baiguang is an elder, he is still very respectful when he sees Ye Feng.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue both have bad premonitions, because ye Feng''s appearance is quite different from that in the early hours of the morning.


    Ye Feng said with a straight face: "Uncle Ling, after I told my father and uncle about Yuwei''s situation, they were very worried and wanted to help Yuwei get better.


    Therefore, with their help, I found the best doctors in the Jiangnan military region. They are the top experts in the whole summer country, specializing in the treatment of Yuwei''s symptoms. "


    Hearing this, Ling Baiguang suddenly realized that he was grateful and said, "I really want to thank your father and uncle. Master ye, you have a heart It''s a pity that this silly girl doesn''t strive for success. Ah... "


    "Ye Feng! What are you pretending to be!? You just came here at night, and you say that Wei Wei is not worthy of being Ye''s daughter-in-law. Now you come to pretend to be a good person! " Su Qingxue really can''t listen.


    Ye Feng frowned and said, "Miss Su, I had conflicts with your husband, but you can''t insult my personality like this. I Ye Feng is Ye''s eldest son and grandson. You can''t judge me at will


    "You..."


    Without waiting for Su Qingxue to say anything, Ling Baiguang reached out to stop him and said, "Miss Su, don''t say anything. Master Ye is bringing a doctor to see my daughter. There is nothing wrong with this.


    What''s more, the engagement between my daughter and ye''s family was made by a big man himself and my grandfather''s generation, which can''t be changed!


    I know you may have a lot of dissatisfaction with master ye, but now I just want to see my daughter get better Instead of arguing about it. "


    Ye Feng came forward and said, "Uncle Ling, we still don''t have to spend too much time with them. I''ll ask experts to send Yuwei to the hospital of Jiangnan military region. With their care, Yuwei will definitely get better.".


    "OK, I''ll bother you," Ling Bai nodded.


    Ye Feng turned back and sneered at Ye Fan and Su Qingxue, and then ordered the expert doctor to take Ling Yuwei away.


    If these experts can come here to serve a patient, it also shows ye''s position in the army and his privilege is obvious.


    These doctors in the Affiliated Hospital of Huahai University dare not to obstruct the arrival of military personnel. They can only cooperate to send patients away.


    "Husband! Do something about it Don''t let Ye Feng take Weiwei away! " Su light snow see Ye Fan did not move, can not help but anxious.


    Ye Fan sighed, "wife, leader Ling is his own father and will not let his daughter suffer. After all, we are outsiders. We can''t rob our daughter with a biological father.".


    Ling Baiguang said with gratitude: "Mr. Ye knows the truth, and Ling is grateful.".


    He is really afraid that if ye fan forcibly intervenes, they are not Ye Fan''s opponents, what can they do.


    "But But... " Su Qingxue also knows that it''s not right to force Ling Yuwei to stay, but she doesn''t trust Ye Feng.


    "Leader Ling, accompany your daughter as much as possible. If you have relatives around, the probability of waking up will be much greater," Ye Fan said.


    Ling Baiguang solemnly arched his hand. "Thank you for reminding me. This time, thanks to Mr. Ye, the little girl can be saved. Great kindness doesn''t say thank you. If you can use Ling someone some other day, just open your mouth!"


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile, "my wife''s best friend, of course, I must devote my heart to treatment.".


    Ling white light nodded, followed Ye Feng and his party to leave the hospital.


    Seeing Ling Yuwei being taken away, Su Qingxue''s pretty face is full of clouds. She snorted coldly and shook off Ye Fan''s hand and walked out of the room.


    Ye Fan saw that the woman lost her temper, and rushed to catch her arm, "wife, what are you doing?"


    "Let me go! I don''t want to talk to you! You coward Su''s eyes were red with snow.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "how can I be a coward?"


    "You are afraid of Ye! You are afraid of the dragon clan! Otherwise, you know that it is very dangerous for Weiwei to be taken away by Ye Feng. Why don''t you stop her!?


    The way Ye Feng sneers at us is clearly deliberately acting to show Ling Baiguang! "


    Su Qingxue has also heard something about the clan from Ye Fan. Now she is depressed. She never thought that her husband is not afraid of heaven and earth, but is afraid of those clan people.


    Ye Fan pinches a woman''s face, directly pinches the woman to ache.


    "What are you doing?"!? Stinky leaf sail! Dead leaf sail! You beat me if you don''t stop me!? You''re pinching me Su Qingxue is more aggrieved and punches Ye Fan several times.


    "You woman, is your best friend too anxious? Or cyanide is not clean, the brain burned out?!


    Think about it with your 180 IQ. Do you think I''m afraid of them!? Don''t you know what "retreat for advancement" Ye Fan asked.


    Su light snow Leng next, flutter eyes, calm after a thought, way: "are you going to, pretend to ignore, secretly to protect Wei Wei?"Ye Fan reached out to the woman''s forehead and poked a few times, "we know what Ye Feng is, Ling Baiguang, the people of Ling family, do you know?


    You are here to fight Ling Baiguang, just a waste of time, but also let the Ling family have a problem, let Ye Feng get cheap.


    In any case, as long as you are still in the Jiangnan military region, you can protect Ling Yuwei if you think about something Maybe Ye Feng will show his tail


    Su Qingxue realized that she was too anxious and misunderstood the man. She could not help apologizing: "husband I I was in such a hurry. I''m sorry... "


    "Hum, I''m more and more bold. How dare you say I''m a coward? You say I''m lustrous, I''ve got it, coward? What do you think? " Ye Fan is not happy.


    Su Qingxue blushed, "I''m too angry to think so much Husband, don''t be angry with me


    Ye Fan shook his head, took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll call Yun Yao first. Don''t talk.".


    "What?" Su qingxuedun just pressed down the fire seedlings and jumped up, "it''s all this time, you call Chu Yunyao!? It''s only a few days. Is that what you think of her? "


    Ye Fan was speechless, "dear, what''s the matter with you? It''s urgent now to use the best method to wake up Ling Yuwei!?


    Last time Yueying''s younger brother, Feng Xiaohui, was awakened by the technology of the earth''s axis. Now I''ll call Yun Yao to ask her to see if there are any drugs for brain edema. Is that too much? "


    Su Qingxue is stunned again. What''s the matter with her? She has always been very calm before. Today, when she meets Ling Yuwei and Chu Yunyao, she has a fever in her head.


    Seeing a trace of disappointment in Ye Fan''s eyes, Su Qingxue is in a faint pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    0904


    "husband..." Su Qingxue doesn''t know how to explain it.


    , "well, don''t tell me if you apologize. I want to get in touch with Yun Yao as soon as possible. After that, we''ll arrange the eye liner to enter the area. We''ll go in. The goal is too obvious," Ye Fan Dao.


    Su Qingxue felt very ashamed in her heart, but she also got up at the moment and said, "I''ll let the people of Tianyan find a way to monitor the military hospital. It should not be difficult.".


    Ye Fan nodded, "it''s OK. If there is a situation, we can grasp it at any time.".


    Soon, Ye Fan told Chu Yunyao about Ling Yuwei.


    Chu Yunyao has also returned to Huahai, in the cloud club.


    Although she was still dissatisfied with the man''s leaving without saying goodbye, she was still in a good mood, because the Chu family were very outstanding in the Yinlong selection, and Chu Yunyao''s status as the successor of the family was completely stable.


    Therefore, Chu Yunyao did not say much, and soon promised to check the information.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Jiangnan military region hospital, a small pavilion with no one around.


    "Uncle, you still have a way to call a group of experts. Ye Fan doesn''t dare to stop him. Ha ha This time, Ling Yuwei, don''t try to escape from my palm! "


    Ye Feng is proud. The man in blue robe standing in front of him is Ji Yutang.


    After he came out of the hospital, he was not reconciled, but he could not snatch Ling Yuwei over.


    Helpless, he thought of his uncle Ji Yutang, after contact, Ji Yutang gave him an idea, and it worked!


    Ji Yutang was playing with Chenxiang beads and said with emotion: "feng''er, the girl of Ling family, since she refuses to marry you after taking poison, she is not worthy of you at all.


    Why do you have to be so persistent to take her away? My uncle is really in love with you. "


    "Uncle, you won''t understand. I''m not willing to..." Ye Feng said angrily: "I know Ling Yuwei is my fiancee since I was a child. I have been waiting for her for more than 20 years. In my capacity, waiting for her for such a long time, she has no heart of feeling!


    You know, so many women want to marry me to be ye''s little grandmother, but she still ignores me every time!


    If I don''t turn her into my woman and let her yield to my feet, how can I be worthy of the noble identity of Ye''s blood


    Ji Yutang nodded and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder. "Yes, feng''er, you have to be so domineering. It''s their good fortune for women in the world to be with you.


    You just go and conquer Ling Yuwei, woman You and her will be branded on you and her all your life


    When Ye Feng heard the word "conquer", his head was hot and his heart was ready to move.


    Uncle, it''s great to have you here. Every time I get into trouble, you can always think of a way for me.


    Ji Yutang laughs and says, "your mother is my only sister. She tells me to take good care of you outside. Of course, I will try my best."


    Ye Feng nodded, thought of what, asked: "by the way, uncle, cold day cousin closed out?"


    When Ji Yutang heard the name of his son Ji Hantian, his expression stopped and then he said with a smile: "not yet. Your cousin, although he is my son, this child I don''t have any human feelings at all. I didn''t talk to me since I was young. I just focused on practicing.


    Speaking of speaking, or I and Feng son you nephew, more congenial Ha ha... "


    Ye Feng listened, and his eyes were also very happy, "yes, I have nothing to say with my father, or I am comfortable with my uncle.


    Uncle, since you have come to Huahai, you''d better stay for a while. I have a lot of things to ask you. ".


    "If you have any problems, you can contact your uncle directly. My uncle is here to see your fiancee.


    I just can''t stop. I''m used to wandering around. Ha ha... " Ji Yutang smiles and shakes his head.


    Ye Feng regretfully said, "well, this time it''s really troublesome for my uncle..."


    "You and I, don''t have to say these words," jiyutang patted his nephew''s back, and then turned around: "feng''er, uncle is leaving Huahai, take care of yourself!"


    After that, jiyutang exerts his lightness skills, which seems to be a leisurely stroll, but she walks out of the military hospital very quickly.


    When Ji Yutang leaves, Ye Feng''s eyes show a touch of evil color. He sneers at him and turns to Ling Yuwei''s ward.


    Ling Yuwei was arranged in a special care ward, Ling Baiguang, the father, never left the bed.


    "Uncle Ling, you''ve been working hard. How about Yuwei Ye Feng walked into the room, a face of concern tunnel.


    Ling Baiguang turned back and said with a smile: "it''s OK. The experts say that everything else is OK now. The body is normal. It''s just that brain edema still can''t wake up. Mr. Ye, thank you for arranging so many experts to treat Yuwei.".


    "Uncle, we''re going to be a family in the future. You''d better call me Ye Feng," said Ye Feng.Ling Baiguang frowned, "this child Now I don''t know what the situation is. I''m afraid the marriage


    "No matter what Yuwei becomes, I will not give up her, I will definitely marry her as my wife", Ye Feng is very serious.


    Ling Baiguang was moved. Although he knew that ye could not really want a sick woman to be his daughter-in-law, he was satisfied with this.


    "Good, good, Ye Feng, to tell you the truth, I had some doubts about you before, but it seems that I was wrong. You are a good child, this silly girl, too dishonorable," Ling Baiguang said helplessly.


    Ye Feng stepped forward and said, "Uncle Ling, don''t say that. Sometimes I''m a bit impatient, but I''m sincere to Yuwei.


    You''ve been here for a long time. If you don''t eat or drink, you''d better go out and have a rest. Can I accompany Yuwei? "


    Looking at the look of Ye Feng''s sincere desire, Ling Baiguang hesitated and refused.


    Besides, this is a hospital. He hasn''t gone far. There should be no problem.


    "Well, then you accompany her, if she wakes up, the first thing she sees is you, maybe it will make a difference to you," Ling Baiguang said.


    Ye Feng nodded, "thank you, uncle Ling. I''ll take good care of it.".


    Ling Baiguang got up and walked out of the ward.


    After confirming that Ling Baiguang had gone far away, Ye Feng came to the door and said to the two soldiers and a nurse on duty: "you all go down. I''ll call you if there is any situation.".


    Of course, these little people did not dare to disobey and left as required.


    When the whole ward inside and outside are only two people world, Ye Feng closed the door, anti lock.


    When he turned around, his face suddenly changed. With a trace of agitation and evil in his eyes, he walked to the hospital bed. Ling Yuwei, who was lying, did not know everything around him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    0905


    "bitches I dare not be content to marry you. I despise me so much What the hell are you doing? "


    Ye Feng pinched Ling Yuwei''s cheek with one hand, stroked her smooth facial skin, and her heart jumped wildly.


    To put it bluntly, Ye Feng did not touch any woman. Although he knew about men and women, he was forced by the clan and his identity, and most of the time he stayed in the clan and could not touch women casually.


    Ling Yuwei''s appearance and figure are all outstanding. The characteristics of eastern and Western beauties are all in one. How can a young man like Ye Feng be restrained?


    At this moment, Ling Yuwei is in a complete coma, but on such a hospital bed, a trace of morbid tenderness is revealed, which makes a wild horse in Ye Feng''s heart gallop.


    "Gudong..."


    Ye Feng swallows his throat and remembers the words Ji Yutang said in his mind


    Conquer her, turn her into her own woman, and make her own brand on her


    Ye Feng suppressed a flame for many years, and finally could not suppress it again!


    "Bitch Even if you can''t wake up all your life, I want you to be my woman


    Ye Feng evil smile, a lift Ling Yuwei''s quilt, and then a pair of hands to the woman''s waist, to take off her pants.


    Just at this moment, there was a sound of footwork outside!


    Ye Feng suddenly realizes that Ling Baiguang has come back!?


    Although he was angry in his heart, he could not help but stop his hands, cover the quilt, and then take a deep breath and exercise his power to make his body return to normal.


    When the door opened, Ling Baiguang stood at the door with a gloomy face, staring at Ye Feng angrily.


    Ye Feng felt bad in his heart, but still asked: "Uncle Ling, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You still have the face to ask me!" Ling Baiguang even had a murderous look in his eyes. "Ye Feng, I didn''t expect that you, as ye''s eldest grandson, should be such a vicious villain!"


    Ye Feng''s face was startled. Then he pretended that he didn''t know anything and called out: "this Uncle Ling Is there any misunderstanding!?


    Ling Baiguang suddenly picked up a mobile phone, and the screen displayed on the mobile phone is the scene in this ward!


    Surveillance!?


    Ye Feng''s face turned pale. He looked around and didn''t see any surveillance cameras. The ward was arranged by them. How could there be surveillance? He didn''t know!?


    "What else do you have to say I''ve all seen it in my eyes. "Ling Baiguang''s eyes are burning.


    Any father who saw his daughter lying ill and almost defiled by a man could not bear the anger.


    Ye Feng knew that there was no way to explain, and his face was gloomy, "Uncle Ling, where did this mobile phone come from? How can you have the monitoring here?"


    "Ha ha Don''t pretend at last!? It turns out that What Mr. Ye and Miss Su said is true... " Ling Baiguang shook his head in disbelief and said, "Ye''s such a scum is a great misfortune for the dragon clan!"


    "Old man, give me your cell phone, or Be careful to kill this young master, and then kill your Ling family. "Ye Feng directly chose to threaten.


    "Do you think I bully someone for fear of death?" Ling Bai was so angry that she took the mobile phone and said, "I will pass the evidence to your uncle and father. I believe they will not sit around and ignore it.".


    Ye Feng a listen, this if let oneself father uncle know, that oneself still how raise head to come!?


    He had already had a hard time getting the chance to do meritorious deeds. This time there was trouble, I''m afraid Ye Longyuan would never trust him again.


    At that time, his position as successor will be threatened


    After all, it''s impossible for him to have a long life!


    With this in mind, Ye Feng has been evil to the edge of the gall, without saying a word, run aura, toward Ling Baiguang directly a step to hit a fist!


    Ling Baiguang didn''t expect that in her daughter''s ward, this guy would dare to fight directly!


    Compared with Ye Feng, he is obviously not as good as Ye Feng. The key is that he went down the mountain in a hurry and didn''t even bring the sword!


    This time, Ling Baiguang can only quickly escape, run out of the ward, escape to the hospital building!


    Ye Feng didn''t want to let him run like this. If he didn''t destroy the evidence, he would be finished. So he summoned up his cultivation and ran after him.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Feng played a golden dragon claw, the golden aura condensed from the void, and he wanted to hold down lingbai light!


    Ling Baiguang is in a hurry. He doesn''t care about the building wall in front of him. He bursts out a aura and destroys the wall directly.


    "Boom!"


    A hole was broken in the wall, and Ling Baiguang flew out to avoid the claws of the dragon. At the same time, his body also drifted down from the fifth floor.


    When Ling Baiguang landed, Ye Feng immediately fell behind him and attacked him again.Ling Baiguang just worried about his daughter''s safety. Seeing Ye Feng''s ruthlessness at this moment, he doesn''t care about other things. He plans to fight head-on!


    He had no sword in his hand, and his sword Qi was not powerful enough. He could only use Shu mountain sword fist to fight Ye Feng.


    In the collision between the green aura and the golden aura, Ling Baiguang fell into a disadvantage at the beginning.


    Both the sword finger and the sword fist were suppressed by Ye Feng''s boxing, and they were defeated.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    For four fists in a row, Ling Baiguang managed to catch three fists. He was beaten in the chest by the fourth fist. He spat out a bunch of blood and flew out!


    "Hum! too big for her skin! Even if you have a sword, you may not be my opponent. If you don''t have a sword, you dare to fight with me! "


    Ye Feng is very proud. As long as he destroys the evidence and kills Ling Baiguang, there is always a way to hide it from the sky.


    Ling Baiguang''s face was angry and unwilling. He only hated that this was the hospital of the military region. When several doctors and soldiers saw them fighting, they had no ability to stop them. They even ran away in fear.


    Ling Baiguang can only bite his teeth and stand up again. He can''t escape because his daughter is still in the hospital.


    "Old man, you killed yourself..."


    Ye Feng showed a cruel smile and rushed to Ling Baiguang to launch a final attack!


    Electric light flint!


    A figure from the oblique side rushed over, the speed is too fast to see clearly, directly hit the leaf front to fly more than ten meters!


    Ye Feng rolled a few somersaults on the ground, hitting a flower bed, and felt that the bones would fall apart!


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Ling Bai Guang saw the man standing upright in front of him, just like a divine soldier descending from the sky, and exclaimed excitedly.


    Ye Fan took a look at him and said with an apologetic smile: "excuse me, leader Ling. Although I stayed near here as much as possible, I still need time to run here.".


    Ling Baiguang suddenly realized, "just That cell phone just now Did you send someone to me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    0906


    "strictly speaking, it was sent by my wife," Ye Fan said.


    "Miss Su? How can she do that? " Ling Baiguang was surprised.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. He also had to admit that Su Qingxue''s intelligence ability was better than his Inferno after he had Tianyan. He even had Tianyan''s intelligence Commissioner in the military region.


    Su light snow made the eye liner inserted in the eye quietly installed the surveillance cameras in the ward, and gave the mobile phone that can see the video to lingbai.


    All this is very simple and hidden for the professional intelligence personnel of Tianyan. It will not be found by other people in the military area command. This is also the power of Tianyan.


    In fact, even Su Qingxue, the valley master, does not know who is the intelligence agent of Tianyan in the military region hospital.


    Each intelligence department of Tianyan has absolute independent control, and each level is only responsible for the upper level. Even the valley master can''t force over several levels and ask the intelligence officers below to reveal their identity.


    This is also to protect every spy of Tianyan as much as possible, so as to prevent the internal traitors of Tianyan from harming others.


    Also thanks to such a management system, even if the ghost Valley changed the sky, Su Qingxue ascended, and Zhuge family destroyed the door, it did not affect the whole operation of Tianyan.


    "Ye Fan..." At this time, the leaf Feng that climbs up, gnash teeth, angry red eye, way: "is you in the plot against me again?"


    "It''s something you''ve done yourself. What do I mean by plotting against you?" Ye Fan said coldly.


    Ye Feng said: "you think Take that video, you can do to me!? I am Ye''s eldest grandson! My grandfather is a martial god! One finger can kill all of you!


    If you know the truth, hand in the video and apologize to me Otherwise, I''ll kill you all sooner or later! "


    Ye Feng has been infuriated, and his lungs are bursting with anger. Since he met Ye Fan, he has been in trouble with everything!


    "Poor man, Ye Feng, you have done such a thing, don''t you know how to repent?" Ling Bai Guang is painful to the heart.


    "Repent!? It''s your daughter. I''m sorry! She''s so fickle, she''s flirting with this guy! Otherwise, why do you think he cares so much about your daughter? " Ye Feng rage way.


    "Shut up! My Yuwei is not that kind of unruly woman! " Ling Bai Guang said angrily.


    Ye Feng laughed and said, "whatever you want to say! Anyway, she is already a vegetable, and I don''t care about your daughter. Today''s event should not have happened! You can''t expect to knock down Ye Feng with a video


    With that, Ye Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and turned to walk away.


    But not waiting for him to step forward, Ye Fan has a flash, blocking his way.


    "Ye Fan, what do you want?" Ye Feng was afraid in his heart, but he was not afraid at all on his face.


    You are not worthy of living in the world.


    Ye Fan''s eyes have been cold and merciless, the voice just fell, a foot once again kick Ye Feng to fly!


    Ye Feng directly damaged a flower bed, and spit out a mouthful of blood, endure the pain in his chest, he rushed to Ye Fan in anger.


    The swift and violent two fists are directly avoided by Ye Fan, and then ye fan''s backhand is a whip hand. He slaps Ye Feng to the ground and falls a dog to eat excrement!


    It seems to be a very simple fight, but ye fan is able to understand Ye Feng''s ancient martial arts moves and suppress his state, body and mind in an all-round way.


    Ye Fan stepped on the back of Ye Feng, pressing him to gasp.


    "It''s hard Your ribs, slowly, will press down on your lungs, your heart, and then Into your organs, broken, bleeding Gradually, you will not be able to breathe, life is better than death... "


    Seeing that Ye Fan really wanted to kill Ye Feng, Ling Baiguang was frightened and said, "Mr. Ye, this This is too risky. It will make ye completely angry


    "Keep him, do you want him to kill you? Or to your daughter? Or do you want to plan for me and my family? " Ye Fan asked.


    Ling Baiguang is speechless. Of course, he would like Ye Feng to die. It''s meaningless for such scum to live in the world.


    However, he was afraid that it would hurt Ye Fan and Ling family.


    Just then, a roar came: "Ye Fan! Don''t kill him


    Ye Longteng rushes over like the wind from afar. He is also aware that Ling Yuwei is in a coma, so he comes in a hurry.


    I didn''t expect that when I arrived at the hospital of Jiangnan military region, I saw such a frightening scene!


    Ye Fan squinted, "what did your nephew do, do you know?"


    Lying on the ground, Ye Feng was covered with dust, bared his teeth and clapped at the ground in a hurry.


    "Uncle! Uncle, help me... "


    Ye Longteng glared: "what did he do?"!? Even if I''ve done something I''m sorry for, I can say something well. Why should I be so cruel? "


    "If he''s sorry for me, it''s OK. Ask headmaster Ling what he did..." Ye Fan said with a smile.Ye Longteng frowned and looked at Ling Baiguang, "brother Ling, what''s the matter?"


    Ling Baiguang hesitated, or decided not to hide, after all, this matter is too much, so he handed the mobile phone to Ye Longteng.


    "Dragon King, see for yourself Look at the surveillance record five minutes ago.


    Ye Longteng opened his mobile phone and watched the video recording. His hands began to shake. His face was livid. He looked at Ye Feng on the ground, full of disappointment and anger.


    "Ye Feng! Are you worthy of your father and ye''s ancestors?! How could you stoop to such a state? "


    Ye Longteng is also obviously hard to accept such a cruel reality. If this is not his nephew, he would even like to kill him with one hand!


    Ye Feng finally realized that things could not be retrieved. His fear of death made him cry and plead: "Uncle I was wrong I know wrong!


    Please, help me! I''ll never do it again! I''ll go home and stay I''ll never come out again, ok... "


    Ye Longteng is distressed and grabs his own heart. He has a burst of colic in his heart.


    "Dragon King, he is no longer saved. With this video, it''s useless for you to excuse him But in your face, I''ll give him a good time.


    Ye Fan said, after loosening his feet, he grabbed Ye Feng''s neck and pulled him up from the ground, intending to pinch his neck directly!


    Ye fengkong has a body of cultivation, but in front of Ye Fan, he doesn''t even have the courage to resist.


    Seeing this, ye Longteng shuddered all over and yelled: "stop it! You can''t kill him


    "By what?" Ye Fan sneered, "such scum, do you want to cover up? Do you have to wait for others to die of his evil


    "It''s not like that Because Because of you... " Ye Longteng bit his teeth and held his hands.


    Ye Fan squinted and said in a complex mood: "say Because I What? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    After taking a deep breath, ye Longteng said, "because you still owe me one last thing!"


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. He did three things about the dragon soul. The first one was used in the first World War of taijimen and stopped the battle.


    The second one was applied to Ye Feng, who was then released from his life.


    Unexpectedly, the last third thing, ye Longteng also intends to use it on Ye Feng


    "You want me, don''t kill him?"


    "Yes


    "You think it over? Do you really want to use the last chance for this trash? You should know how much weight my promise is... " Ye Fan is a little reluctant.


    But ye Longteng is very determined, "no matter how hard things he has done, he is my nephew. I can''t let you kill him. Let him go now.".


    Ling Baiguang on one side also felt that he could not kill him, or he would not kill him. Otherwise, things would be too big to deal with.


    "Mr. Ye, I think the Dragon King will handle it properly. You can let him go.".


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment and said, "OK, man, I won''t kill you. We have paid off the three things owed to the dragon soul. ".


    With that, Ye Fan loosened her feet.


    Ye Longteng breathed a long sigh of relief, and he was in a cold sweat.


    Ye Feng is a burst of ecstasy of escape from death. He gets up and looks back at Ye Fan with venomous eyes: "you wait I''ll make you pay sooner or later! "


    "Shut up! Why don''t you come here!? Don''t you think it''s disgraceful enough! " Ye Longteng angrily reprimanded.


    Ye Feng droops his head and knows that he can''t expect Ye Longteng to help him. He can''t beat him again, so he has to walk slowly to Ye Longteng.


    But at this time, Ye Fan suddenly raised a hand from behind, a sword meaning like a fine Awn Needle, straight to Ye Feng''s xiadantian!


    "Poof!"


    The sword idea pierced through Ye Feng''s body, while ye Longteng and Ling Baiguang didn''t have time to shout out.


    Ye Feng was not aware of it. He felt that in an instant, the whole person was whirling around and his aura was beginning to collapse!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Feng was paralyzed and fainted directly. Blood flowed from his abdomen and dyed his clothes red.


    "Feng''er!"!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Longteng roared and ran up to hold Ye Feng''s wrist. He felt the pulse inside, and his face turned pale.


    "You How could you... " Ye Longteng looks back at Ye Fan and is too angry to speak.


    Ye Fan said indifferently: "I promised not to kill him, but I did not say that I would not abandon his cultivation.


    This kind of person in the world, the cultivation will only harm more people, to be an ordinary person, also save him too much crooked mind.


    I advise you to take him back to the clan and don''t let him out, or You can''t save him next time. "


    If the elixir field is broken, even if you want to recover it and practice again, you have to pay a lot of efforts.


    Ye Feng''s all-round cultivation is so abandoned. It''s a great blow to Ye''s family and Ye Feng himself!


    Ye Longteng''s eyes are full of blood. He can''t imagine how his brother and sister-in-law will be when he learns that his son is abandoned. He can''t help but slap the ground in pain, "sin! Do evil


    Ling Baiguang was also stunned for a long time, then he reacted and shook his head with a bitter sigh.


    Although he felt that Ye Feng''s death was not worth cherishing, but the abolition of Liang Zi completely ended.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to pay attention to these things. If he had not agreed to three things about dragon soul, he would have killed Ye Feng today. This guy is too dangerous and has no bottom line at all.


    Even if his cultivation is abandoned today, Ye Fan plans to let the people of Tianyan continue to follow him to ensure that he will not do evil secretly.


    "Headmaster Ling, I asked Yunyao to check some methods for treating brain edema. Why don''t we go up and have a look at your daughter''s condition?" Ye Fan Road.


    Ling Baiguang was stunned. Although he felt that it was not appropriate to leave like this, they kept it, which seemed to increase their embarrassment. So he nodded and said, "well Mr. Ye, please.


    Ye Fan and Ling Baiguang go back to the hospital building, but ye Longteng does not stop him. He has quietly picked up the comatose Ye Feng and went to treat Ye Feng first.


    What no one knows is that in a building far away, behind a window, Ji Yutang, dressed in elegant blue robes, sits leisurely on the sofa, holding a telescope and watching what happened


    ¡­¡­


    After checking Ling Yuwei''s indicators, Ye Fan, according to the information sent by Chu Yunyao, made some preparations and added them to the infusion under the limited conditions of the hospital.


    With the previous experience in treating Feng Xiaohui, Ye Fan is more confident this time. After all, from the perspective of the situation, Ling Yuwei is not very serious.


    After finishing the treatment of Ling Yuwei, Ye Fan says goodbye to Ling Baiguang and returns to his home in egret county.


    By this time, it was already two o''clock in the morning, and the night was quiet except for the sound of some insects.


    Ye Fan jumps directly to the balcony of his room on the second floor and takes out the cigarettes he bought on his way home. He puffs into the nightIn his mind, in fact, what he can''t forget is those pictures in the afternoon


    Ye Longteng''s appearance of being eager to speak and stop always makes Ye Fan feel confused.


    Just at this time, the door was knocked, Ye Fan turned back and found that it was su Qingxue.


    Because one day eye will report to Su Qingxue, so the woman certainly is not to ask him what happened in the hospital today, it should be something else.


    "Wife, come in.".


    Su Qingxue, dressed in a pink nightdress, pushes in with a tray of lemonade and freshly washed fruit.


    "What''s wrong? This is..." Ye Fan has some accidents. The woman gives him food and drink.


    "I know you''re not sleepy. Can''t you just smoke? Have some lemonade," Su said softly.


    Su Qingxue put the tray down, sat beside the man, picked up a lychee, peeled it out, and sent it to the mouth of Ye Fan.


    "Husband, eat a lychee, I just bought it in the supermarket in the evening," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan is a little flattered. How could this daughter-in-law be so gentle and virtuous? She opened her mouth to eat, which was very sweet, but she was a little guilty


    "Wife, what''s wrong with you today?"


    "Well?" Su Qingxue blinked, "what do you mean? Don''t you like it? "


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I''m not used to it. I feel that my wife is now speaking softly.".


    Su light snow listen, Du Du mouth, gently lean on the man''s shoulder, "husband I feel that sometimes I do too much, and I''m not good enough for you. I will learn from sister Yueying and sister Ning in the future, and treat you better... "


    Ye Fan was embarrassed to hear that. He took her to his lap, put her arm around the woman''s waist and said, "there''s no need to learn from anyone. When I like you, I like you more than others.


    Besides, I feel that you are much better than before. For example, before, you would not let me put my hand here. Haha... "


    Su light snow feels the man''s hand in his skirt downstream walk, sensitive face also powder puff.


    But in fact, she is no longer as resistant as she used to be. Instead, she likes such intimate actions.


    "Husband, you won''t dislike me, right? If I do something wrong and say something wrong, you won''t leave me..." Su light snow embraces the man''s neck, muttering.


    Ye Fan knew in her heart that the woman was still very upset about the things in the day. She smelled her delicate hair and said, "as long as you are always good, I will always like you.".


    "What if I''m not careful and behave?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "Then I''ll spank you," Ye Fan pretended to be serious.


    "Oh..." Su light snow face close to the man''s chest, "I will be good I wish my husband didn''t leave me... "


    Ye Fan smiles and caresses the woman''s hair with pity. A woman is a creature of the night. The deeper the night is, the more vulnerable she will be.


    Holding his fragrant wife and smoking for a while, Ye Fan asked, "by the way, wife, how is Ye Feng?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    Su Qingxue snorted, "my husband, you are too proud of the Dragon King. It''s not good to kill that scum directly He is now safe and has been taken to the capital.


    "I have promised three things about dragon soul. It''s a pity that men have to do what they say However, his cultivation was abandoned, and he could not set off any waves, "Ye Fan said.


    "I will send someone to watch him, and I will never take such a despicable fellow lightly.


    Moreover, I doubt that they ye will not let us go so easily. The clan is not a good thing, "Su Qingxue resented.


    The woman has always been resentful of Zhou''s refusal to let her reunite with her grandfather.


    Ye Fan nodded, "wife, if you control the sky eye, I''ll be relieved. I can give you the information Although it seems calm now, whether it is the clan or the doomsday monarchy, it may be our threat. ".


    Ye Fan is also "bitter" in his heart. In fact, he wants to live a happy life. However, at home, he married with the clan, and overseas, he killed the disciples of the last Dharma king. Because of the interests, there are enemies everywhere.


    God knows what these potential enemies are planning. He really dare not relax for a moment.


    "Husband, in fact, I can''t control the eye of the sky. I just have a general understanding of the interior of ghost valley. I haven''t contacted more than a dozen intelligence department directors.


    To be really familiar with the current internal situation and grasp the overall situation requires a lot of energy, not just command from the air.


    It is also very complicated to learn about overseas intelligence and to study the doomsday monarchy. The deeper the organization is, the more difficult it is to investigate the intelligence.


    I plan to hold a general meeting of shareholders and an internal high-level meeting tomorrow to formally hand over Jinxiu group to yueyingjie for management. I am only the chairman of the board.


    In this way, I can go to the ghost Valley for a long time, and help you search for the information you need better. Even if you are not in Huahai often, it will not affect the operation of the company Husband, do you agree Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan understands the place to nod, although to today''s su light snow, the brocade group is only a drop in her assets.


    However, this is the painstaking efforts of three generations, and it is also the "child" of Su Qingxue''s own rapid growth in the real sense.


    So Su light snow still don''t want to give up the rich brocade group, want to continue to operate well.


    "Wife, your idea is good, but don''t be too busy. When you don''t have time to be with me, it will be bad," said Ye Fan.


    Su Qingxue muttered: "you should wish I was very busy, so that I could mix with those women outside every day.".


    Ye Fan slapped the woman''s buttocks and said, "you''re not good? I''ll talk to you. I''ll talk to you.


    Su Qingxue whined, the night is provocative, raised his head, closed his eyes.


    Without saying a word, Ye Fan bowed his head and kissed him


    In the morning, after breakfast, they went to Jinxiu group to work together.


    Su Qingxue wants to hand over her work, while ye fan is waiting for Ling Yuwei''s treatment. She has nothing else to do for the moment, so she goes to work with her wife, and by the way, she can find a place to study the earth''s axis and the records of God''s famine.


    Ye Fan''s current goal is to resurrect angel and search for the ancient treasures that may still exist.


    Su Qingxue back to the office, the first time to go to the antique big porcelain basin, picked up a bag of dried fish, began to feed the little ink turtle.


    "Mo Mo, did you miss me? I''m sorry I''ve been busy these days. Has my assistant fed you?


    Oh, your water seems to be dirty. How come so many dirty things have fallen from you recently? Mo Mo, you won''t be sick... "


    Looking at the woman there throwing dried fish, while talking to himself, Ye Fan is very speechless.


    "Wife, are you still talking to the tortoise?"


    Su light snow nodded, "yes, I think small ink ink seems to be able to understand what I said, and sometimes blink.".


    "You''re stupid, even if it''s a tortoise, of course, you''ll blink," Ye Fan sighed, "let other people in the company see it, and think their boss is crazy!"


    Su Qingxue pursed her lips and glared at the man. "What do you know? Even if it''s a little turtle, we should cultivate our feelings. Since I raise it, we should take good care of it.".


    Ye Fan walked over and took a look at it? How did the little black turtle grow up so much? They are twice as big as before, and the time is not long. ".


    "Did you? I didn''t pay attention to it, but the amount of ink and ink has increased a lot. Now I have to eat a small half bag of dried fish every day, "Su said gloomily," but it seems that there is a lot of stool, and the water is always dirty. ".


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "it''s not excrement. It seems that it has been growing up, its metabolism is speeding up, and more dead skin has fallen off.".


    Su light snow surprise way: "husband, is not I raise specially good, so ink has been growing up.".


    Ye Fan looked at the bag of dried sea fish and said, "you eat it better than people every day. You always eat seafood. It''s so nutritious that you have to grow up.".Su Qingxue is quite proud, "anyway, I''m not without money. It''s nothing to buy some delicious turtles to raise me.


    What''s more, the blood of our ancestors did not come from jin''ao, which is similar to tortoise. ".


    Ye Fan was stunned. He remembered that it was like xuanming, Xuanwu, the God of the north. Its original form was taken from the ink turtle of Xia state.


    So it seems that this rare little mo tortoise came to Su Qingxue''s side, and it was predestined.


    Two people are watching the little ink turtle gobble up dried fish, the door opened, Feng Yueying and hailina walked in.


    "Su Zong", Feng Yueying saw Ye Fan also in, pursed her lips and laughed.


    "Oh, you''re here," Su Qingxue turned back and threw the dried fish to Ye Fan, so that the man could continue to feed him. Then she said, "what''s the matter with me for a few days?"


    "General manager Su, if you don''t come today, I''m going to look for you," Feng Yueying frowned. "The company''s domestic business has no problem, but in Fusang branch, 14 managers have chosen to resign this week, resulting in serious management vacancy.".


    "What?" Why are so many Su people wondering? Isn''t our treatment in Fusang branch always very good? "


    Feng Yueying said solemnly: "I asked the general manager of the branch to investigate, but it seems that all the employees who resigned were threatened by the death of a group called Shenyin because of the lives of their families.".


    As soon as the word "Shenyin" came out, the body trembled when he stood there to feed the leaf sail of the little ink turtle.


    Su Qingxue is very puzzled, "Shenyin? Fusang underground Gang, we''ve all set up, without this organization, Helena, do you know? "


    Helena also shook her head inexplicably. "I haven''t heard of it. I checked the website of the Saite Association, but I don''t have any information about this organization..."


    "Of course you can''t find out..." Ye Fan turned and said, "Shenyin is a member organization of the reclusive alliance.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    0909


    "reclusive alliance Helena exclaimed, "does that alliance really exist?"


    "If Shenyin exists, the reclusive alliance will certainly exist," Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue and Feng Yueying are very puzzled, "what is the reclusive alliance?"


    Ye Fan quietly put the dried fish aside and said, "the Saite association has been around for hundreds of years.


    Before then, although there were not as many underground organizations in the world as they are now, they were not completely scattered


    Before the emergence of the Saite Association, it really coordinated the underground organizations all over the world, and the place to negotiate with each other was the "reclusive alliance.".


    You can think of Seth as a latecomer, and the recluse League as a pioneer. "


    Helena nodded. "I have heard of this alliance, but there has been no news about them. I thought it was just a legend."


    "So why has the reclusive alliance disappeared so long?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "seclusion means disappearing. The name of their alliance has already explained their purport It is impossible to escape from the world.


    "But it''s so strange. Is there no reason for seclusion? Give the underground world to the Seth association? " Su Qingxue strange way.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "wife, do you think that the underground organizations have good relations with major countries since the earliest time?


    Before the emergence of the Saite Association, in fact, underground organizations were disdainful of contacting governments around the world. Everyone was in charge of their own affairs. Even the state was afraid of the organization, and no organization was afraid of the state.


    Unlike today, organizations below the S-level have little chance of winning in the face of modern armies of some countries. In those days, it was not like that... "


    "Why?" Feng Yueying was also absorbed.


    Ye Fan continued: "the reclusive alliance has come from the age of cold weapons, and those organizations have a history of thousands or even thousands of years.


    In the age of cold weapons, the masters in the underground world were far more free than they are now. They could dominate the world by their own strength.


    They have experienced the savage war between real people and people. They advocate personal strength. They are the earliest mercenaries, the earliest killers, the earliest bounty hunters, and even the earliest heretics.


    Because of this, they disdain the products of the era of hot weapons, such as the Saite Association, after the progress of science and technology.


    When an individual can kill with a gun, and an organization can blow up a city by buying some missiles, they will certainly be against such an era.


    Therefore, when the major countries and major world organizations proposed the Saite Association, the reclusive alliance chose to withdraw from the historical stage... "


    "So they quit if they want to? Since they have such a long history, they should be very strong. Can all countries in the world rest assured of their own activities? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said: "first of all, the reclusive alliance has been very low-key. Indeed, there has been no movement for hundreds of years.


    Second, they are very secretive, hidden in the market, it is difficult to determine where their members are.


    It is impossible for major countries to take great risks to deal with such a group of powerful and unnecessary people. As time goes on, everyone will regard them as nonexistent. "


    "Why does such an alliance, which has been hidden for hundreds of years, come out suddenly? Have you come here to threaten our employees with death? " Feng Yueying wondered.


    Ye Fan waved his hand. "No, to be exact, it''s just the" Shenyin "organization that has emerged. This is not the meaning of the whole reclusive alliance.


    If the whole reclusive Alliance came out, the world would have been in chaos.


    Those members, each of them, dare to challenge the governments of all countries, otherwise they will not completely refuse to pay for the Saite Association. "


    Hearing this, the women are immediately worried, can let Ye Fan so evaluation, Shenyin''s strength is absolutely worth vigilance.


    "Husband, how do you know about the reclusive alliance? According to the age of entering the underground world, Helena is earlier than you, "Su asked.


    Ye Fan recalled: "I was just When I was in old-ones, I heard my master talk about it.


    It seems that in the past, the former dominator and the Dragon Knights were members of the reclusive alliance, but they had already cooperated with some countries and organizations, so they did not conflict with the Saite Association and separated from the alliance.


    As a matter of fact, the emergence of the Saite association has led to the dissolution of many organizations. It is estimated that there are not many organizations left in the reclusive alliance, but those that can continue to this day should not be underestimated. ".


    Feng Yueying said: "since you know the origin of Shenyin, can you find a way to contact them and ask why?


    Otherwise, if we go on like this, our Fuso branch will not be able to operate, and the overseas market of the whole Asia Pacific region will be affected. ".


    Su Qingxue thought about it and said, "if they don''t send people to contact us, they just send some news, that is to ask us to go to Fusang.


    Elder sister, I have some important matters and I have no time to go abroad. It seems that you and Helena have to go on a business trip to Fusang branch office. I''m afraid we can''t wait for the result here. ""OK, general manager Su, I''ll book the ticket for the afternoon immediately," Feng Yueying said. She had planned to go there for a long time. She just had to wait for Su Qingxue to come back, so she couldn''t leave too early.


    However, Ye Fan stopped him and said, "no, it''s useless for Helena to go. If it''s really a mysterious person, then Helena can''t protect you.".


    Feng Yueying Lengleng Leng looking at the man, did not expect Ye Fan so direct.


    Helena said with a helpless smile: "Sir Lucifer, although your words are very reasonable, they are too hurtful..."


    Ye Fan said to Su Qingxue, "I''ll go to Fusang with Yueying. In fact I think the reason why Shenyin came to Jinxiu group is mostly because of me. They want to tell me that they know where my "gate of life" is. ".


    "You go?" Su light snow Cu eyebrow, "God hidden with you have hatred?"


    "As far as I know, there should be no one, but I can''t tell. I killed too many people. It''s hard to guarantee that I killed them," Ye Fan said with a wry smile.


    Su Qingxue looks at Feng Yueying and ye fan and says, "OK, let her go. She is a Fusang person and has strong strength. She should be able to help.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "it''s unnecessary. I''m also talking about Fusang..."


    "That''s the decision!" Su Qingxue can''t refuse to vote down the case directly.


    Ye Fan sighs. It seems that Su Qingxue doesn''t want to go to Fusang with Feng Yueying, but It doesn''t matter if you add a fog night bug.


    Although it is said that because of the protection of Su Qingxue, the misty night owl and Su Qingxue have been together for a long time, and their relationship is already in love with their sisters.


    But when it came to Fusang, who was the "confidant" of the misty night owl?


    Feng Yueying is already quite happy. She takes a glance at Ye Fan quietly. Her eyebrows are full of tenderness.


    Ye Fan swallows her throat and wishes to kiss her beautiful wife in the office.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    0910


    in Beijing, a private high-end villa, restaurant on the first floor.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Several dishes of exquisite dishes were directly pushed to the ground by Ye Feng!


    "What are these things!? For pigs!? I don''t have any accomplishments now. Do you dare to ride on my head? "


    Ye Feng cursed loudly, and a maid who was waiting for a meal plate beside him trembled with fear and turned pale.


    "Ye Young master ye The Dragon King said that these are all your favorite foods... "


    "Go away!" Ye Feng got up and pushed down the maid.


    Although he had lost his cultivation, he was strong after all and could not be stopped by ordinary people.


    The maid fell to the ground, her hand was punctured by the broken plate, and her tears were streaming with pain, but she did not dare to say anything more, so she began to clean up.


    Ye Feng saw that the maid didn''t answer back, but he was very angry. He kicked the maid again, "why!? Not convinced?! Do you look down on me!? Are you laughing at me in your heart? "


    The maid cried and shook her head No, it''s not Young master ye I''m just a hired servant. You Please forgive me... "


    Just when Ye Feng wants to kick her, ye Longteng comes in.


    "Feng''er! What are you doing? "


    Ye Feng saw Ye Longteng, gnashing his teeth, turned his head, and did not speak.


    Seeing this, the maid took the opportunity to run out and didn''t dare to stay here more.


    Ye Longteng''s face was disappointed and said, "you look like a descendant of Ye family?! Dantian is injured. You can take care of it. If you don''t have it, you can practice again!


    You are still young, and there are many ways to get back on your feet. What is the proper way for you to abandon yourself so much? "


    "Uncle Don''t say such nice words! I''m a useless man now! What else do you want me to do? " Ye Feng''s eyes are full of blood.


    "If you''re a man, get up where you fall. Look at Ye Fan. If he doesn''t practice his internal skills, he can''t achieve what he has achieved today by his own external skills!?


    If you want to prove that you are better than Ye Fan, it is not too late from now on! Don''t forget, your grandfather is the God of martial arts. He must have a way to revive you! " Ye Longteng''s right way.


    Ye Feng clenched his fist and said, "it''s too late Even if I can learn the cultivation methods of external skills from my grandfather, it''s too late... "


    "You Why are you so easily discouraged?! Can''t you take this experience as a lesson and start a new life? " Ye Longteng scolded.


    Is saying, outside spreads the female voice, lets Ye Longteng''s face a stiff.


    "Uncle, why does my feng''er need to be a new man? Was he not a man before


    Hearing this cold female voice, Ye Feng was full of tears and cried out: "Niang!"


    I saw a purple and elegant classical dress, wearing beads hairpin, like a graceful woman from an ancient painting, and walked into the villa.


    Although she has a child in her twenties, the woman''s appearance remains beautiful. At first glance, she is in her thirties, beautiful and charming.


    When Ye Feng saw his mother, he rushed over and hugged his mother''s leg and began to cry


    "Mother! You have to decide for me I feel so miserable in my heart... "


    The woman bent down and hugged her son''s head with tears in her eyes My mother will make you better... "


    "Sister in law Sister in law, you''re here. Why are you so sudden that you don''t tell me in advance... " Ye Longteng was a little restrained when he saw his sister-in-law.


    "My jijuran is just such a son. Suddenly, I heard that my son had been abandoned Do I have to make an appointment with Uncle slowly to see my son? " Ji Rulan raised her head, and her face was pained and cold.


    Ye Longteng looked embarrassed, "of course not, sister-in-law I will tell you this matter carefully. It is not so simple... "


    "Don''t tell me, I''ve heard Yutang explain it to me," jijuran said.


    Ye Longteng wondered, "jiyutang? He already knows what happened? "


    "Feng''er has been close to his uncle since he was a child. Yutang has come to visit feng''er, otherwise You''ll have to hide it from me for a long time, "jijuran said with sharp eyes.


    Ye Longteng frowns. He really doesn''t know that jiyutang has been here. He murmurs in his heart that this guy It''s pretty well informed.


    "Sister in law, I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but what feng''er did this time really chilled the Ling family''s heart and felt sorry to the ancestors of our dragon clan..." Ye Longteng sighed.


    "Why are they so cold? Their daughter is feng''er''s fiancee. What will feng''er do even if she has a husband and wife with her?


    In the final analysis, it''s a matter between two children, and it''s a matter of our dragon clan. Why should outsiders interfere with it? " Ji Juran angrily suspects."This..." Ye Longteng wrung his brow, and faced his sister-in-law, he did not dare to refute it too directly.


    For a mother, I''m afraid that whatever her son does, she will find a reason to protect her son.


    Just then, a figure came in.


    "Women''s way people, without the permission of their husband, came to the capital, still talking nonsense!?


    This matter, which round get you to say?! If you do something wrong, you''ve done something wrong. Don''t you think your son is disgraceful enough? "


    "Big brother?"


    "Father..."


    Ji Rulan bit her silver teeth and turned to look at her husband.


    Ye Longyuan was standing there with his head held high and his chest erect, his face extremely cold and dignified.


    "Your son," is it Isn''t feng''er the son of her husband? " Ji Rulan''s eyes were full of desolation and sadness: "I am a woman''s family. I can''t protect my son when I stay at home.


    How can you guys, the commander-in-chief of the hidden dragon and the Dragon King of the dragon soul, not protect him?! If feng''er is abandoned by others, will you just bury our mother and son here? "


    "Shut up!! Full of unreasonable!! It is because you spoiled your son from childhood that he made a big mistake today! I don''t know how to repent!


    It''s lucky that I was abandoned this time! If it had not been for the second younger brother who repeatedly used precious opportunities to help the evil son continue his life, he would have been killed by others!! You know what? " Ye Longyuan was so angry that his voice rose several times.


    Ji Rulan shivered and said in a cold voice, "Ye Longyuan Now you don''t like me and don''t discipline our son? What about yourself?


    Since I was a child, I haven''t seen my only son a few times a year. I''ll go out and know the world''s major events. Have you done your duty as a father?


    Obviously, he is an outsider, a demon who kills people without blinking an eye. He hurt my feng''er. Don''t you want to avenge your son? You still resent that I didn''t teach him well


    Two people tit for tat, the air on the scene, as if it will explode at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    0911


    Ye Feng''s eyes were afraid and pulled Raji Juran''s sleeve, "mother, don''t Stop talking... "


    He was still worried that if he completely angered his father, both mother and son would suffer. After all, he also knew that his own affairs did not hold water.


    Ye Longyuan looked at his wife for a long time, then looked at the trembling ye Feng. Finally, he took a deep breath and said, "this is the end of this matter. Don''t think about revenge. If you add trouble, no one can protect him!"


    By what!? Is it just Feng ER''s fault? " Ji Rulan asked.


    Ye Longyuan shook his head and said, "I don''t want to do these meaningless arguments with you. Take this son of adversity and quickly go to the Hui people and have a good reflection."


    Ji Ru LAN sneered angrily: "my son was abandoned, but still blame his son, do not want to export evil gas for his son? Ye Longyuan, are you so brave? You''re so scared, what''s the name of Lucifer? "


    "The hairy boy in your mouth, he kept the earth axis for Xia state and saved phoenix maids of Phoenix clan. More than half of the students he brought out were selected into this session of Hidden Dragon


    Look at what he has done for this country, and what have you done with this villain again!? You still have the face to say, go and avenge him! " Ye Longyuan said in disbelief, "Ji Ru LAN, when did you become so indiscriminate?"


    Ji Rulan said with a sad smile, "in the end You just despise our mother and son. It''s our mother and son. It''s a shame for you, your excellency Ye Longyuan, right?


    In the past 20 years, have you ever taken the time to get to know me? How do you know what kind of person I am? "


    Ye Longyuan is silent, with a trace of shame in his eyes, but also a trace of confusion.


    Ji Rulan turned around and put his arms around his son Ye Feng and said, "feng''er, don''t worry. Your father can''t expect it. You still have a grandfather. We ask your grandfather to do something. I don''t believe that villain can have any way to live!"


    When Ye Feng heard that he wanted to invite his grandfather out of the mountain, he was pleased, but he was worried: "Niang Will my grandfather be angry... "


    "You are his only grandson. If you want to be angry, you are also angry with outsiders. How can you blame you?" Giruland road.


    One side of Ye Longteng said uneasily, "sister-in-law, it''s not appropriate to ask my father to come out of the mountain..."


    "What can I do!? I''m a woman''s family. Can''t I watch my son''s cruel injury and ignore it!? Who let the father do nothing? "


    Ji Rulan stares at Ye Longyuan disappointedly, then takes Ye Feng''s hand and walks out of the villa.


    Ye Longteng wants to stop him, but he reaches out half of his hand and puts it down again. He has no choice.


    After the mother and son left, ye Longyuan quietly walked to a small bar beside the living room, poured a glass of white wine, and took a deep breath.


    For a warrior like him, high liquor can not be drunk at all. It can bring some stimulation.


    "Big brother, it seems that for so many years, sister-in-law''s heart, there is no less blame for you," Ye Longteng sighed, and poured a cup of his own.


    "I really owe her, she blames me, yes," Ye Longyuan said.


    Ye Longteng was also inconvenient to ask more about his brother''s husband and wife. Instead, he sighed, "if this matter disturbed my father, would it be out of control..."


    "My father has known for a long time. Do you really think that if he stays in the family, he really doesn''t know anything? If he had been willing to take the lead for feng''er, he would have been in action for a long time. " Ye Longyuan shook his head.


    Ye Longteng thought about it, and said, "so it seems that my father didn''t want to interfere with this matter on purpose? Or My father is more satisfied with Ye Fan? "


    Ye Longyuan frowned and said, "second, I have said it many times. He has nothing to do with our Ye family."


    "Big brother! Don''t deceive yourself Ye Longteng advised: "at the beginning, I told my father about Ye Fan''s situation. He didn''t mind Ye Fan''s life experience. He looked at Ye Fan with a tolerant attitude.


    What does that mean? In the eyes of his father, no matter what the origin of that woman, Ye Fan is his grandson!


    What''s more, over the years, the woman has disappeared, and I don''t know if she is still in the world.


    Ye Fan has nothing to do with his biological mother from childhood to adulthood. Why are you so indifferent to this son, elder brother? "


    Recalling some things in those years, ye Longyuan squeezed his glass and poured it down again. "Don''t ask too much about this matter. You just don''t let feng''er provoke Ye Fan again. From now on Don''t get involved.


    Ye Longteng sighed with deep chagrin, "what a crime Obviously, they are brothers, but they can''t recognize each other, and they have fallen into the situation of fratricidal


    Big brother, I can only do my best, but I can''t make sure feng''er is safe.


    Next time something like this happens, I have no other way to stop Ye Fan Then don''t blame me and tell me the truth


    "You don''t need to say that if this son of a bitch does such a dirty thing again, he is not worthy to be the son of my Ye family and my son of Ye Longyuan..."Ye Longyuan said, turning to the outside.


    "Where are you going, brother?" Ye Longteng asked anxiously.


    Ye Longyuan turned his head with bloodshot eyes and said, "if the son doesn''t teach, it''s the fault of the father. I went to see Ling Baiguang and pleaded with him.


    The marriage of our two families was arranged from my father If because of this incident, the Ling family proposes to repent, our Ye''s face will be ruined. "


    "The girls of Ling family haven''t woken up yet. Don''t be so anxious." Ye Longteng frowned. After all, this is the Ye family bowing to the Ling family, which is not a glorious thing.


    "When she wakes up, I''m afraid it will be too late Before she wakes up, if we are willing to carry out the engagement, the Ling family will always be accommodating, "Ye Longyuan said.


    Ye Longteng nodded helplessly: "it can only be so, just You''ve been wronged. ".


    "What I can do as a father There are only these, "murmured Ye Longyuan, and he stepped out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Huahai is connected to the first class cabin of an aircraft in the east capital of Fusang.


    Feng Yueying, wearing an eye mask, is lying on a soft chair and taking a rest.


    Ye Fan is sitting on one side, watching an encrypted tablet computer given to him by Chu Yunyao, which can read information about the earth''s axis.


    On a foggy night, he sat in the front seat with his hands on the back of the seat, knelt on the chair, and talked to Ye Fan.


    "Brother Ye Fan, if I don''t accompany sister Su, is it really OK? In case someone does something to her, will it be dangerous?"


    "You think too much, ghost Valley finally ushered in a new orthodox Valley master, and there must be people protecting her secretly. Now who wants to move your sister Su is more difficult than kidnapping a president in magnesium country." Ye Fan took a glass of whisky and took a sip.


    At this time, a Fusang stewardess came with a tray, "Sir, you want sake.".


    "Ye Fan elder brother, don''t you like to drink sake?"


    Ye Fan smiles and reaches out to take the glass. When he takes it back, his hand suddenly shakes, and the sake is directly sprinkled on Feng Yueying''s clothes.


    White shirt, the chest was immediately soaked a large, become translucent condition, inside the purple underwear also revealed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    0912


    "ah


    Feng Yueying, who was half asleep and half awake, called out. She took off her blindfold and looked at her wet shirt. She looked at the man beside her in silence, "husband! What are you doing?! Be careful


    Ye Fan showed an apologetic smile, "Yingying, I''m sorry, I''ve used a lot of strength. You know, I''m strong, and sometimes I can''t control it well..."


    The stewardess also said, "Miss, can I bring you a towel?"


    "Forget it, the towel is useless." Feng Yueying got up helplessly and said languidly, "I''ll go to the bathroom and change my clothes..."


    As soon as the stewardess listen, they also let Feng Yueying take the suitcase and take out the clothes.


    Feng Yueying gets up, takes her clothes and goes to the bathroom.


    Ye Fan immediately followed, "I''ve had too much to drink, go for a while.".


    In the foggy night, however, he was thinking, pursed the corners of his mouth and shook his head helplessly


    Over there, Feng Yueying just pushed the door of the plane toilet, Ye Fan squeezed in from behind and closed the door by the way.


    The first-class cabin was dark and dimly lit. Several other people were reading magazines or sleeping. No one noticed that they were entering the bathroom at the same time.


    "Husband You... " Feng Yueying finds that the man follows in and is surprised to say something, but is hugged by Ye Fan and kisses him.


    Until the woman kisses all over the body soft, Ye Fan just relaxed, evil smile way: "small Ying Ying, now sober up?"


    Feng Yueying realized that all this was deliberately designed by a man. She puffed up her mouth and blushed with a pretty face: "are you up to it? To get rid of the crabs and get my clothes wet


    "Haha It''s so emotional. Come on, I''ll help you untie the buttons. Later, they''ll all seep in... " Ye Fan grinned and stretched out his hand.


    Feng Yueying symbolically obstructed two times, also know that can not stop the man, had to let the man to help her unbutton.


    "Husband You Don''t you mean to unbutton Where do you put your hands... "


    "Oh This button is difficult to solve. It seems to be affected by the underwear inside. I''ll help you untie the inside first... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nearly half an hour later, they walked back from the bathroom to their seats.


    Feng Yueying''s plump red lips seem to be lighter in color, but her lips are tightly closed, as if afraid to breathe out.


    And ye fan is a face of refreshing, back to the seat, continue to look at the information.


    Feng Yueying quietly changed the shirt, put it in the suitcase.


    Just at this time, the misty night owl did not know where to take out a bottle of mouthwash and handed it over.


    "Sister Yueying, take it to gargle, this effect is better," said the fog night bug.


    Feng Yueying''s face suddenly flushed all over, covering her mouth with one hand and taking the mouthwash, "thank you..."


    "It''s OK. I won''t tell sister su. It''s just that brother Ye Fan is so bad that he can''t help it at such a little time on the plane," he jokingly looked at Ye Fan in the fog night.


    Feng Yueying is also angry at the man. She was tired just now and almost broke her skin in her mouth.


    The key is, in case she arrives at the Dongdu airport and is picked up by someone else, as the general representative of the company, she always needs to speak. Once she talks, she can smell something, and then she will look like a big ocean.


    When Feng Yueying goes to the bathroom, he suddenly changes his seat and sits down beside Ye Fan.


    "Brother Ye Fan..." Fog night between the eyebrows with a trace of flattery, "you have a special hobby? On the plane, are you in such a hurry? "


    Ye Fan cleared his throat and said solemnly, "you son, I haven''t been with Yingying for a while. Don''t think about it too much.".


    Misty night, he said with a smile: "is it? I thought It''s Ye Fan. You like women, so you serve you.


    In fact, Yueying is not very professional. She is very tired just by using her mouth. Do you want to use other parts flexibly... "


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "what do you mean..."


    On the foggy night, he chuckled and reached Ye Fan''s ear and whispered a few words


    After hearing this, Ye Fan subconsciously takes aim at the figure of the night owl in the fog, and can''t help swallowing


    Speaking of it, it''s rare to have such a material with the exquisite figure of the fog night owl, which is no less than Feng Yueying''s.


    Take a look at the cherry like mouth of the misty night owl and the white scallop teeth nibbling gently. Ye Fan can''t help but feel the heat in his belly


    The misty night owl also noticed the change of the man''s body. He looked down at it and said, "hum, I knew Brother Ye Fan, you say you regard me as my sister, but you don''t think so? "


    Ye Fan quickly explained: "this is not you this stinky girl deliberately hook me?"


    "People don''t talk about it casually I''ve loved you since I was a child, but you don''t know... "


    He said in the foggy night, holding out a finger like green onion and jade, drawing a circle in the heart of Ye Fan, and saying in a soft voice, "brother Ye Fan There is a hot spring in the hotel in Dongdu. We can have a hot spring together... "Ye Fan took a breath of cool air and said, "OK, don''t play, you Yueying sister is coming back soon.".


    "Hum," he said with a smile on the foggy night. He got up and went back to his seat and said, "brother Ye Fan, even if you hold on, you can''t hold on for long.


    After coming to Xia state with you, I have found that although you are still the great Lucifer in my mind, you are also very lustrous. Sooner or later, you will be unable to help eating me I will wait patiently for that moment to come. "


    Ye Fan''s heart a burst of entanglement, this goblin, if not for the disciples of asmontis, he would have been unable to help.


    Ye Fan always feels a little strange that his brother''s apprentice is like an adopted daughter.


    When Feng Yueying returned to her seat, about an hour later, the plane landed in Fusang Dongdu.


    After leaving the airport, I saw someone holding the sign of "splendid international" to greet them there.


    Seeing Feng Yueying show up, immediately a man in a suit, curly hair, wearing gold glasses, with the man holding the card, ran over together.


    As soon as the man bowed, he said, "this should be Mr. Feng. I''m Xiaolin Shanqi of Fusang branch company who is responsible for reception. With me are two drivers, Mr. Fukuda and Mr. Shimao. It''s my honor to receive three of them.".


    Feng Yueying can also speak basic Fusang dialect, so after a brief introduction, she described Ye Fan and misty night bug as special assistants together, and then went to the bus with Kobayashi.


    The branch company sent two BMWs. Kobayashi hesitated and said, "Mr. Feng, would you like to sit alone or how?"


    Ye Fan thought for a while, in order to be safe, he said: "I always take a car with Feng.".


    Naturally, the two women didn''t mind, so Ye Fan accompanied Feng Yueying and took the car in front with Xiao Lin, while the night owl sat alone in the car behind.


    Originally, she wanted to hold a dinner party for the benefit of the public, but in order to improve her efficiency, Feng Yueying directly refused. She planned to meet with the government officials and the director of the Security Department of Dongdu in the evening.


    After all, no matter whether the Shenyin is true or not, since Fusang''s employees are threatened, the Fusang government must give an explanation.


    Jinxiu group also pays a lot of taxes in Fusang every year, so the government can''t stand idly by.


    "Xiao Linjun, the mayor of Dongdu and the chief of the security department, will all attend the appointment tonight," Feng Yueying asked in the car.


    Sitting in the front passenger seat, Kobayashi looked back respectfully and said, "yes, Mr. Feng, this time, more than a dozen senior executives of our Jinxiu branch have left their jobs, which has attracted the attention of local officials. They are also eager to have a talk and come up with a countermeasure.".


    "That''s good The turbulence of the management will cause panic, and we must find out the truth as soon as possible, "Feng Yueying looks serious.


    The road in Dongdu is quite blocked. The traffic lights stop and go. Unconsciously, more than half an hour has passed.


    Ye Fan sat in the car, feeling a little strange, looked back at the eye, completely can not see the car behind.


    "Your driver is not good at driving on this island. Why does it seem so far away?" Ye Fan could not detect the breath of the night owl.


    It is reasonable to say that these people who specialize in driving can''t follow a car so hard.


    Kobayashi a listen, busy said "sorry", that out of the mobile phone call.


    "The king of this island may be blocked by a traffic light," Kobayashi laughed, waiting for the phone to be connected.


    However, until there was no answer to the phone voice, there was no reply


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    0913


    "this What''s the matter? You never answer the phone. We ask the driver to turn on the phone 24 hours a day, "said Kobayashi strangely.


    Feng Yueying worried: "will there be any accident?"


    Ye Fan frowned. Seeing the traffic light, the car stopped and said, "I''ll run back and have a look. You''ll go over the traffic light and stop at the side in front of you.".


    "Mr. Ye, is it too dangerous? Maybe it was the kidnapping by the organization called Shenyin? " Kobayashi worried.


    "I''m not sure. It''s strange," Ye Fan said.


    What makes Ye Fan feel puzzled is that the strength of the misty night bug is not weak. It is even more difficult to catch her because of her unique skills.


    Once someone attacked her, she could fight or run away, and there would be no movement at all.


    But now, the misty night beetle suddenly disappeared with the car. There was no reaction at all. It was not like being kidnapped at all.


    Ye Fan patted Feng Yueying''s thigh to reassure the woman, then opened the door and walked down.


    After looking at the surrounding road conditions, Ye Fan chooses to drill into an alley, cross it, and take a short cut.


    Feng Yueying sitting in the car, looking at the man''s back away, thinking about next, took out the mobile phone to make a call.


    Not long after, the phone went through, there came a voice of a man from Xia state.


    "Mr. Feng, have you arrived at the hotel?" It was Wei Ming, the general manager of Fusang branch.


    "Mr. Wei, we have some problems on the way. It may be that some mysterious people appear again. The driver lost his car on this island You and other senior managers in the company must be careful, "Feng Yueying reminds.


    Wei Ming listened and said in a somewhat puzzled way: "this island? Our company does not have a driver named this island, and there is no one in the staff... "


    "What?" Feng Yueying looked at Kobayashi in front of the co driver''s seat and said, "what Kobayashi brought is not Fukuda and the two drivers on this island?"


    "Kobayashi?" Wei Ming was even more strange, "no, I sent the vice president here. It''s Xiao Zhang. You know general manager Feng, where is Xiaolin Jun?"


    Hearing this, Feng Yueying''s pretty face suddenly turned white. She was about to say something, but she found a pistol, which was already in front of her!


    Kobayashi turned back, motioned for a moment, and said with a wicked smile, "Miss Feng, give me your mobile phone.".


    Feng Yueying secretly regretted that she was not at the airport, so she confirmed with general manager Wei Mingxian that she also had Ye Fan, so she was careless.


    This time, Ye Fan doesn''t know where he went and whether he can come back.


    Feng Yueying, regardless of Wei Ming''s inquiry over there, hung up the phone in silence, handed over his mobile phone, and asked coldly, "are you a man of divine concealment?"


    As soon as Kobayashi pinches his cell phone, he throws it out of the window.


    "Miss Feng, you don''t have to ask too much. If you know more, it will only do you more harm.".


    Kobayashi said, let driver Fukuda speed up, did not intend to stop to wait for ye fan to come back.


    Feng Yueying''s eyes twinkled and looked at the door. She hesitated whether she wanted to find a chance to stop and run into a crowded place and try to find a way to help.


    But Kobayashi turned around and sneered: "don''t do something meaningless. If you dare to get out of the car, I will shoot without hesitation Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but you can''t hold on to your beautiful long legs... ".


    Feng Yueying has no choice but to sit quietly.


    After more than half an hour, the car slowly into a luxury residential area.


    After entering one of them, he drove into the garage. Kobayashi got out of the car and opened the door.


    "Miss Feng, please," Xiao Lin reached out and motioned Feng Yueying to go upstairs to the main room.


    Feng Yueying has no other way but to follow Xiao Lin to the mansion.


    The whole living room, the decoration style is simple and low-key, but does not lose luxury.


    There were bodyguards in black with sunglasses in every corner, keeping a close watch on the outside of the house.


    When Feng Yueying wondered where this was, a strange girl with a hot figure in a big red dress came out.


    The woman looks quite age-old, but looks like she is in her thirties.


    "Long time no see, Feng Yueying, looking more mature than before, moistened by men, it''s not the same," the girl said with a charming smile, but her eyes were full of vicious chill.


    Who are you? Have we met? "


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." The girl raised her eyebrows and said, "why, can''t you hear my voice? Although we haven''t seen it a few times, it''s not that impressive, right?


    I remember one year at the company''s annual meeting, I gave you awards to you who were new employees at that time It''s only a few years, and I forget it? "


    When Feng Yueying heard this, her pretty face was full of surprise and error!


    "Tong Tong Huizhen!? You''re dead, aren''t you? "Tong Huizhen sneered: "it''s just that you think that you guys killed my son and let me suffer, but you live a good life in Huahai


    Hum, it''s a pity that I''m not so easy to die, on the contrary I will redouble all the pain I have suffered to you


    Feng Yueying was puzzled, "you Why are you here? What does Shenyin have to do with you


    "You don''t need to know, you don''t have the right to know," Tong Huizhen immediately ordered: "take her into the laboratory!"


    "Yes


    Kobayashi and Fukuda, one on each side, grabbed Feng Yueying and pushed the woman to a room behind a metal door.


    Feng Yueying struggled, but it was useless. The strength of these two guys was amazing.


    Feng Yueying has some regrets. If she knew that, she let Ye Fan teach her martial arts, and she didn''t have any resistance at all.


    After entering a small laboratory, Feng Yueying was pressed on a chair, her hands and feet were fixed by metal handcuffs.


    Closely followed, above the chair, a hemispherical helmet shaped instrument slowly fell down, covering Feng Yueying''s head just half.


    Tong Huizhen put on a white coat, rubber gloves, picked up a syringe, jokingly said: "don''t be afraid, there''s no pain When I give you this shot, you won''t know anything... "


    Feng Yueying panics to the extreme. She thinks that Ye Fan once mentioned that song Xinghe can create bionic people and transplant memories.


    Although she does not understand these scientific principles, the instrument in front of her is likely to copy the information of her brain and use it to make her bionic person!


    Just think of this, it''s creepy enough. If they use their own bionics to hurt Ye Fan and Su Qingxue, then it''s OK?!


    Feng Yueying struggled hard, delicate wrists in the handcuffs were worn skin, but it is in vain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    0914


    "don''t struggle, I can''t anaesthetize you like this Your man is looking like a headless fly right now.


    When he finds you I''m sure I''ve completely dissolved your body with acid. He doesn''t know if you''re dead or not Cluck, cluck... "


    Tong Huizhen smiles excitedly. She doesn''t want to tie any part of her body. She clasps Feng Yueying''s neck and then stabs the woman''s body with a needle!


    "Bang!"


    Just then, the metal door of the laboratory was forced to open!


    Ye Fan stood at the door with a gloomy face, and his hands were still dripping with the blood that had just been stained


    Behind Ye Fan, there are several corpses lying on the ground. They are the bodyguards arranged in the mansion.


    "Husband!" Feng Yueying seemed to return to heaven from hell, and exclaimed in surprise.


    Tong Huizhen''s face suddenly changed. Obviously, she didn''t expect Ye Fan to follow her here. A little flustered flashed in her eyes. She ordered Xiaolin and Futian nearby to give the second-hand command: "Why are you still in a daze?"!? Do it


    Kobayashi and Fukuda almost at the same time took out their pistols and started shooting at Ye Fan directly!


    But for ye fan, the bullet is useless. A flash of the bullet directly skims over a distance of several meters. The necks of Kobayashi and Futian, which are sandwiched between two arms, are broken as soon as they are forced!


    "Is this the reformer that song Xinghe studied? After hiding for so long, the research results are not so good... " Ye Fan said faintly.


    The reason why he didn''t notice that there was something wrong with Xiaolin was that they didn''t really practice.


    But the strength and speed of these people are stronger than ordinary people. Obviously, they have undergone some physical transformation.


    But in front of Ye Fan, these remoulders are no different from ordinary people.


    At this time, Tong Huizhen suddenly pulled out a black barrel weapon from the bottom of the experimental platform. While Ye Fan was dealing with Xiaolin, she directly pressed a button on the black cylinder!


    "Peng!"


    See a huge silver gray metal net, directly shrouded in leaf sail!


    The coverage of the net is too large, Ye Fan did not have time to run out. Suddenly, Ye Fan and two corpses were caught in the net!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Ye Fan! Do you think I have nothing to do with it!? This is my master developed to deal with your high-voltage power grid, you die


    After Tong Huizhen pressed another red button excitedly, several current release devices on the power grid started!


    "Crackling!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    electric sparks sprang in all directions, and the high-voltage shop exploded on the bodies of Kobayashi and Futian just like firecrackers!


    Ye Fan felt a burst of paralysis, tingling feeling strong incomparable, nasal cavity as if to smoke!


    Although I don''t know how many volts of electricity can be released from this power grid, it is definitely not ordinary high-voltage electricity. Otherwise, with Ye Fan''s strength, it will not be so miserable!


    Feng Yueying sees this, tears can''t stop falling down, calling Ye Fan''s name.


    Tong Huizhen is from the beginning of panic, into a proud laugh: "ha ha! ha-ha!! This is retribution! What if you find this place!? I didn''t expect to end up in my hands, right!?


    I''ve been waiting too long for this moment My poor Wei Ming! Mom can finally avenge you


    Tong Huizhen''s eyes were filled with joy and sorrow, crying and laughing, and began to talk nonsense.


    However, Ye Fan bared his teeth and clenched his fist, raised his head and said, "you seem to Misunderstood I just have some pain... "


    Tong Huizhen laughed and couldn''t believe it How could You Why aren''t you dead yet? "


    "Don''t you understand? You and this weapon are just test objects of song Xinghe... " Ye Fan grinned.


    Tong Huizhen finally realized that the situation was not good. She quickly picked up the syringe and pricked it toward Feng Yueying''s temple nearby!


    How can ye fan make her wish? Burst roar, the body suddenly a charge, hands across the grid, directly caught Tong Huizhen''s shoulders!


    "No!! Ah! No No Don''t... "


    Tong Huizhen did not expect that ye fan could still move under such high voltage current!


    As soon as she was touched by the power grid, she immediately burst into flesh and blood. Even if her body had been transformed by song Xinghe, she could not help the destructive power of the power grid.


    After Ye Fan forcibly tore open the power grid, he broke free and wrapped Tong Huizhen''s head with the power grid. Before long, the woman completely lost her vitality and her whole head was just like coke.


    Ye Fan gasps, the high-voltage electricity really makes him uncomfortable.


    "Husband You How are you doing? Are you hurt? " Feng Yueying was frightened.


    Ye Fan reluctantly laughed and walked over to help the woman untie the handcuffs and foot handcuffs. He said, "it''s OK. It''s like the lung was burned again. There''s a little smoke in the nose."


    "My husband, it''s all useless for me. I have no way..." Feng Yueying reproached herself.Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry: "Yingying, it''s me who should say I''m sorry You''ve suffered a little bit. I''m mainly trying to see what''s going on here


    Feng Yueying suddenly came over, "husband, have you already arrived?"


    "Well I just noticed whether your car stopped according to my request. If it didn''t stop, I knew that it was luring the tiger away from the mountain, so I followed you all the way, "Ye Fan said.


    Feng Yueying had to be thankful for the man''s carefulness, but worried: "what about you? What''s the matter with her? "


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s strange that she''s missing. I don''t think she''s been kidnapped, or there won''t be any movement.


    However, now I finally know why the Shenyin suddenly got into trouble with us. At least song Xinghe, everything makes sense


    "But song Xinghe How could it be related to the long-standing membership of the reclusive alliance? " Feng Yueying puzzled.


    Ye Fan sighed: "I thought song Xinghe and Tong Huizhen were both dead, but they didn''t die. There are so many strange things, then It''s not impossible that they have a relationship with Shenyin. ".


    Feng Yueying looked at the corpse of Tong Huizhen on the ground with some apprehension, "this time Is she really dead? "


    Ye Fan sighed, shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. Song Xinghe''s technology needs a lot of money. Theoretically speaking, although the reclusive alliance is strong, it may not have so much money.


    If song Xinghe did a lot of bionics, we might have killed a double.


    But It can''t be true. After all, Tong Huizhen has little use value for song Xinghe. It may not be worth it to be a stand in for her. "


    Feng Yueying said strangely, "I don''t understand. Even if song Xinghe has a feud with her husband, Shenyin doesn''t need to listen to him, right? Is Shenyin controlled by song Xinghe


    Ye Fan squinted and said, "I''m not sure. The disappearance of the key spider is too evil What''s the way to make you cooperate so that you can separate from us without saying a word... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    0915


    "what do we do now? The enemy is in the dark, and I am in the light. Their plans are not successful here. They must be more alert, "Feng Yueying fretted.


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "I''ll see if there are other clues in this house. Yingying, you can call and contact the people in the branch office to see if there is any new situation there."


    Feng Yueying immediately nodded, went out to find a phone, her own mobile phone was destroyed, just to buy a new.


    Ye Fan is looking for useful information in the laboratory. Song Xinghe is not very surprised because this is not the first time.


    It''s just that song Xinghe will get together with Shenyin, which makes Ye Fan feel that behind all this, someone is pushing everything secretly


    ¡­¡­


    Dongdu, a courtyard full of classical charm.


    In the foggy night, he stood at the gate of the yard and looked at the plaque with the word "fog shadow" on it. His eyes were moist.


    This is her home, but she clearly remembers that when she came back here a few years ago to investigate the massacre, it was still the property of the eastern capital government, and the plaque did not exist.


    "Well, Miss foggy night, I didn''t deceive you. Please go in. Your grandfather, Lord of fog night ridge, is waiting for you inside.".


    It is the "driver" who laughs on the side of the island.


    Just halfway through the island, a photo suddenly appeared on the island. It turned out to be the grandfather of the misty night owl, fog night ridge!


    Although she was still young when her house was destroyed on a foggy night, she still had some impressions of her relatives and would not admit her mistake.


    The island claims that as long as the misty night owl comes with him, don''t ask why or tell Ye Fan that he should have died.


    Although the misty night owl was dubious and had many problems, she hesitated and agreed to the island, changed her route and came here.


    Walking into the familiar courtyard in my memory, I can see the faces of my relatives in the foggy night, and I feel more and more anxious and expectant.


    All of a sudden, she saw an old man in a black and gray Samurai suit, with a samurai knife pinned, coming out of the inner room.


    When he saw the old man, the fog night, the whole person was frozen in place, stunned.


    "You You are so old... " The old man showed a kind smile.


    "My lord Grandfather Misty night when he heard the voice of the memory, tears rolled down


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Ye Fan and Feng Yueying come out of the mansion.


    Ye Fan directly drove away the Black 7 Series BMW and went straight to the reserved hot spring hotel.


    In this house, simply look, there is no useful information, the only useful is the memory copying instrument.


    However, it seems that song Xinghe discovered the failure of the plan and was detonated remotely. Fortunately, Feng Yueying was not around at that time, otherwise it would be bad.


    Ye Fan is more convinced that all this is within the scope of song Xinghe''s plan, and this guy will definitely do other actions in secret.


    After arriving at the hotel, Wei Ming, the general manager of the branch company, had been waiting there with several management levels.


    "Mr. Feng, are you ok?" Wei Ming is a middle-aged man of Xia state in his 40s. He has the ability to be regular. For such a situation, he is really exhausted.


    Feng Yueying looked at Wei Ming, who had heavy dark circles around his eyes, and said, "Mr. Wei, I''m fine, but it''s you. These days, you are all worried and hard.".


    "Mr. Feng is polite. It''s my dereliction of duty and my failure to find out the problems in time, which leads to the panic in the branch company. It''s my fault," Wei Ming said with trepidation.


    Feng Yueying laughed and said: "in fact, we don''t have to worry too much. At least so far, we have only been threatened with death, but no real family has suffered casualties.


    Therefore, we might as well calm down and discuss countermeasures together You can rest assured that the head office there, Su will give you the greatest support, we rich group financial resources, you also know.


    What''s more, with our powerful motherland as the backing, are we afraid of an underground organization that dare not show up? "


    Hearing Feng Yueying''s words, Wei Ming and other high-level branch companies recovered some of their faces.


    Yes, all in all, no one died. No matter how bad it is, they can still turn to the Xia government for help. What''s so terrible about it?


    Being pacified by Feng Yueying, Wei Ming and others are more peaceful.


    "It''s still Mr. Feng''s heart and foresight. We''re really in a mess.


    Mr. Feng, after receiving your call just now, I have contacted the government of Dongdu and the Security Department of Fusang. They said that someone would come soon to discuss the matter with us.


    Why don''t you and yettasu go to your room and have a meal together before they come? " Wei Ming asked.


    Feng Yueying also wanted to talk to the official staff of Fusang, so he agreed immediately.


    After coming to the room where she lived, Feng Yueying felt relieved. After a long breath of relief, she sat down on a tatami.Ye Fan saw the woman was very tired and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Just now, we, Mr. Feng, appeased his subordinates and were full of confidence. When they saw this, didn''t they think you were lying to them? "


    Feng Yueying complained: "husband, don''t make fun of me. I can only say so in front of them. Su always asked me to come, but he wanted me to stabilize my military spirit.


    But now You can''t find any trace of him. Song Xinghe comes out again. No one can see it. It''s really boring... "


    Ye Fan smiles, takes out the tablet computer given by Chu Yunyao, and paddles on it quickly.


    "Husband, what are you doing?" Feng Yueying asked.


    Ye Fan said: "this tablet computer, using an encryption technology of the earth''s axis, can safely contact the people I want to contact.


    Now that we are in Dongdu, we are the authorities. I need to let outsiders see what the situation is like in this place At the critical moment, many people contribute. "


    "Is it to contact General Manager Su? She has mastered the eye of heaven now. Should she be able to investigate the situation here?" Feng Yueying asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "If Tianyan really has any discovery, Qingxue should take the initiative to contact us, but she didn''t, indicating that Tianyan''s intelligence network has been disturbed here.


    The reclusive alliance has the ability to block the detection of the eye of heaven. With song Xinghe as a ghost, I think they have already prevented Tianyan. "


    "How can this happen? Isn''t Tianyan''s intelligence very powerful? Are there no spies in Fusang?" Feng Yueying was surprised.


    Ye Fan laughed bitterly, "the spy of Tianyan is so fierce that it is hidden in the crowd. You don''t know who is their man.


    This time, their rivals, the reclusive alliance, are also good at hiding in the market, which means that they are "peers".


    The key is that the mysterious people can not only hide, but also have higher personal strength than those spies in the sky eye.


    Therefore, in this operation in Fusang, Tianyan''s intelligence ability will be greatly limited... "


    Feng Yueying was somewhat depressed and said, "the enemy is so fierce, but I can''t do anything Husband, I feel like I''m useless. I can''t help anything If only I knew Gu Wu just like Su Zong and Zi mo.


    Ye Fan heard the sadness in the woman''s words and frowned. After sending the message, he put down the computer, went to the woman and sat down.


    "Come here, let me hold," Ye Fan said with open arms.


    "No mood", Feng Yueying holding knee, a lonely face.


    Ye Fan tut mouth, regardless of whether the woman would like to or not, forced her into the arms.


    Feng Yueying leaned in the man''s arms and sobbed: "husband Now I feel more and more that I am a burden I don''t deserve to be with you... "


    Ye Fan sighed, stroked the woman''s hair and said, "don''t be silly. It''s because of Yingying that she can leave the company and do other things.


    Everyone has his own good things, you can''t expect yourself to be omnipotent. If you can do anything, isn''t it useless for me to be around you? "


    "That''s all you say, but I''m always holding you back. After a long time, I''m sure you''ll dislike me Even if you don''t dislike me, they will also hate me... " Feng Yueying''s secluded road.


    Ye Fan felt sad for a while. Before, he was uncomfortable. Feng Yueying always relieved him. This time, however, he didn''t know how to comfort women.


    In fact, before Su Qingxue wakes up her blood and cultivates her strong icy Qi, Feng Yueying also has this idea.


    This is a very overstepping heart. Ye fanguang said that he could not solve too many problems.


    Just when the atmosphere in the room was a little depressed, Wei Ming''s voice came from outside: "general manager Feng, ye tezhu, director of Fusang security department, and representatives of Fusang defense province have come here, saying that there is an emergency situation to inform!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    0916


    Ye Fan was stunned. He thought that it would be almost enough to have an official from Dongdu. Unexpectedly, the Defense Ministry of Fusang sent people here?


    "Husband, let''s go out first, I''m ok," Feng Yueying got up and said.


    Ye Fan nodded, and there was no time to chat with the woman for a while. After finishing her lower clothes, she went out.


    Under the leadership of Wei Ming, the two came to a heavily guarded private room and met two Fusang officials in suits and leather shoes.


    Seeing ye fan, the two officials got up with great respect and bowed 90 degrees.


    Among them, the balding official said, "dear Lord of hell, if you come to the east capital, you will be welcome far away. I''m the Deputy Minister of defense affairs. My name is Ichiro Inada.


    Another square faced middle-aged official introduced himself: "I am the Minister of the security department, Yamamoto. This case of Shenyin death threatening Jinxiu Group employees was accepted by us at the first time.".


    Ye Fan nodded. These two officials are also quite high-level in Fusang, and they are all real power groups. If they go up, they will be ministers and prime ministers.


    They came here in person. It can be seen that this matter has attracted the attention of the highest level of Fusang, which is enough to involve the issue of national security.


    However, this is also normal. As soon as Ye Fan''s current status in the underground world comes to Fusang, these officials will be very nervous when they know it.


    If you send a cat and dog to see him, you must dare not.


    "Sit down and hear that you have any important information to tell us?"


    Ye Fan takes the woman to sit down first, opens the door to see mountain to ask a way.


    Ichiro Inada nodded solemnly and said, "do you know, sir Lucifer, that the black emperor, one of the ten legends of the previous generation, who was your teacher in the period of old domination, had a sister?"


    Ye Fan squinted, "you don''t have to go around this big circle. Even if I have conflicts with the old masters, even if we have a decisive battle between life and death, it is also because of different ideas and ideals. Black emperor is my enlightenment teacher, he will always be my master.


    As for I don''t know if my master has a sister. Why, does he have a sister


    Ichiro Inada nodded: "yes, and His sister, Heiji, is the leader of Shenyin.


    Ye Fan was shocked, "are you sure?"


    "To tell you the truth, before Shenyin threatened the employees of Jinxiu group, some large consortia and groups in Fusang were also threatened.


    Finally, in order to suppress the domestic public opinion, we gave Shenyin a large sum of money, conducted peace talks, and concealed these things secretly.


    But I didn''t expect that this time they started to fight against Jinxiu group. After investigation, we found that the leader of Shenyin, Heiji, was the sister of your teacher Heihuang... "


    Yamamoto, on the other side, took out a file bag, took out some old photos inside, and said, "please look, who are these photos..."


    Ye Fan took the photo and saw that it was mainly a group photo of a man and a woman.


    "This is When my master was young? "


    Although the photo is very old, we can still recognize that the young man is the black emperor.


    Next to the black emperor, there was a beautiful oriental beauty, older than him.


    "This is what Heiji and Hei Huang looked like when they were young," Yamamoto said.


    Ye Fan said strangely, "how can you investigate these? Even if Tianyan doesn''t have this information, your Fusang intelligence department is a bit fierce. ".


    Ichiro Inada said with a wry smile: "Sir, this actually does not need to be investigated, because it was found in our files."


    "Archives? What files? " Ye Fan wondered.


    Ichiro Inada sighed and said, "in fact, nearly a hundred years ago, we in Fusang once organized an ancient warrior army named Tianzhao, which is similar to the dragon spirit of Xia state.


    In order to train a strong competitive force in the underground world, we train outstanding fighters from all over the world.


    Among them, the younger Hei Huang and Heiji were members of Tianzhao


    However, later, because the emperor believed that airplanes and warships were the real big killers, the warriors were of little use in war.


    Therefore, it is not willing to give sufficient funds and talents, so Tianzhao failed to set up successfully.


    Although we don''t know what happened later, after all, after all, the war lost a lot of information.


    But at least one thing can be sure that Shenyin appears premeditated this time. It is likely that Heiji wants to revenge her younger brother, the black emperor. "


    Ye Fan thought about it and asked, "but even so, how do you know that Heiji is the leader of Shenyin? She contacted you on her own initiative? "


    "We didn''t know it at first, but after being threatened and blackmailed by Shenyin, we have been trying to investigate the background of Shenyin. Therefore, through continuous investigation, we got the news that the leader of Shenyin was Heiji.


    In addition, Shenyin has always been working in our Fusang secretly. There are always clues to find. It should not be wrong, "Inada Ichiro said.Although Ye Fan was suspicious, there was no reason for him to be suspicious.


    Song Xinghe controls Shenyin alone. He doesn''t believe it.


    If these photos are true, with Heiji, then everything makes sense.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s mobile phone rang.


    Ye Fan saw that it was the number of the misty night beetle, and immediately picked it up, "you son?"


    There came the voice of the misty night owl, "well, brother Ye Fan..."


    "Are you all right? Where have you been? Why can''t I get through to my cell phone and suddenly it''s gone? What''s the matter? " Ye Fan asked in a hurry.


    "Sorry, brother Ye Fan, my cell phone was out of power before. I See my grandfather.


    "You Grandfather Ye Fan was stunned, "you are not the whole family..."


    "I thought my grandfather was gone, but I saw him today. Because it was too sudden, my heart is very chaotic, sorry, did not contact you in time.


    "Jue''er, that island is not an employee of Jinxiu group at all. He is a reformer of song Xinghe, do you know?" Ye Fan asked again.


    "Song Xinghe people? I I don''t know. When I saw my grandfather on the road, I was about to get off the bus, and the man didn''t follow me, "said the fog night fan.


    Hearing the girl''s voice, Ye Fan felt strange, and seemed unreasonable, but he didn''t want to ask more on the phone, so he said: "where are you? Back to the hotel? "


    "I''m in a secret base of the Ministry of defense, and my grandfather is now the special adviser of the defense Province," said misty Yeh: "brother Ye Fan, my grandfather told me that behind the Shenyin is Heiji, the elder sister of the black Emperor


    The officials of the Ministry of defense should have told you, or you and Sister Feng come here. There are other information here. "


    Ye Fan frowned and was silent for a moment. He looked at Ichiro Inada and said, "I know. You wait.".


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan said, "do you have a consultant surnamed fog night in your defense province?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    0917


    "Oh, you mean misty night ridge, yes, he is our professional consultant in combat training," said Ichiro Inada.


    Ye Fan asked: "in those days, the fog night family was destroyed. How did fog night ridge escape?"


    Yamamoto sighed: "this incident is indeed a great loss to Fusang. The fog night family is the leader level existence of our Fusang Aikido.


    Unfortunately, it was killed by an unknown force. At present, we have no clue as to who did it.


    When we found out that Mr. long in the fog night, he had only a glimmer of life left. It was through the care of fate that he managed to survive. After several years of injury, he recovered. "


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "how does fog night ridge know that we have come to Fusang with his granddaughter? If you know in advance, why don''t you tell me in advance? "


    Inami Ichiro and Yamamoto look at each other with suspicion.


    "Why, Mr. Long''s granddaughter is still alive? Has she come to Dongdu, too? "


    "I''m sorry, we''ve been investigating the Shenyin issue recently, and I don''t know about it," Yamamoto said.


    Ye Fan frowned. What these guys said was full of clouds and mountains, and they couldn''t tell which one was true or which was false.


    "Where is the secret base of your defense province?" Ye Fan plans to see the fog night bug first.


    Ichiro Inada said, "Sir Lucifer, I really don''t know that Miss foggy night is still on earth.


    But if you want to go to the base to find their grandparents and grandchildren, we can lead the way. We also have some other information. Maybe you need to have a look. ".


    It should not be too late. Ye Fan immediately plans to leave. He is not at ease to leave Feng Yueying alone in the hotel, so they go together.


    The two took the special car of the Ministry of defense and drove for more than 40 minutes to a heavily guarded area in Dongdu.


    The location is far away from the city center, and there are few vehicles and few businesses.


    The secret base is built in the middle of the hill.


    After checking the ID card and face recognition for more than three floors, the car entered the interior. After passing a round arch gate made of alloy, it came to a airtight passage.


    Ye Fan and Feng Yueying get out of the car, and Feng Yueying unconsciously takes the man''s arm, because this place really gives people a gloomy sense of oppression.


    "The fortifications here can withstand most of the attacks in the war, which may make people feel uncomfortable. Please forgive me," said Ichiro Inada, stretching out his hand and saying, "please come with me, Mr. wuyelong is in it, and our vice minister is also there.".


    After they passed through the two alloy doors, they finally lit up. Although there were still metal barriers around, they were more comfortable in general.


    "Brother Ye Fan, Sister Feng".


    At this time, misty night from a corner of the face came out, the girl''s face with a faint smile.


    "You? Are you all right? " Feng Yueying asked first.


    Misty night bug shook his head, "of course I''m fine, but suddenly saw my grandfather, I forgot to contact you.".


    An old man in Samurai uniform came out slowly, with a trace of kindness on his old face.


    "This is the king of hell who is famous all over the world, old man wuyelong. Thank you for taking care of my granddaughter," he said with a smile.


    "It turns out that misty night has really found his granddaughter. It''s true that he has a heart.".


    Ye Fan frowned, "misty night old man, why didn''t you do it?"


    Ye Fan finds that this fog night ridge is a master of Wuying Aikido, but he is just an ordinary old man.


    Fog night ridge a face regret way: "in those days, my family was unfortunate. Although I survived my death, I failed to keep my cultivation All these years, I was determined to find out the enemy, and I have lived so far. ".


    Fog night in the eyes of a sad color, said: "Ye Fan brother, my grandfather has found out some clues about the enemy, you come and have a look with us.".


    Of course, Ye Fan didn''t have a problem. He could not help but murmur that Shenyin had something to do with the enemy of the fog night bug?


    When they came to a meeting analysis room, Ichiro Inada turned on the computer and projected a screen according to the requirements of the fog night ridge.


    Soon, several videos appeared on the screen.


    "This is the video that I made great efforts to collect and sort out. When the group of enemies who slaughtered my house on a foggy night, they met many soldiers in Fusang all the way.


    Although they are very fast and powerful, these soldiers can not stop them, but They are in battle It also revealed some information about ancient martial arts... "


    The first video of the night was opened.


    The video is a little fuzzy. After all, it''s just some civilian cameras. In the picture, we can see two masked men in black, who quickly repel the soldiers who want to stop them.


    Ye Fan only took a look, and his eyes were fixed. Although he could not recognize the faces of those people, their ancient martial arts were clearly from the ancient martial arts school of Xia state!"Seven Star subdued magic sword Tiangang palm technique... " Ye Fan''s face was dignified, because it was the unique skill of Shushan and Kunlun.


    After that, several scenes of ancient warriors fighting with the army were released, including Taiji gate, cangyun gate, shenhuojiao and Qinglong gate, and the martial arts of several big schools appeared!


    "Sir Lucifer, I''ve heard that he is proficient in martial arts in the world. I must have seen that. Where do these people''s Kung Fu come from?" Asked the night mist.


    Ye Fan nodded. If one or two people use these kung fu skills, they may be fake. But with so many martial arts combined, it can be concluded that this army of men in black is definitely an elite ancient warrior of Xia state.


    Wu yelong sighed bitterly: "I don''t have this vision. I was killed by surprise in those years. Although we can see that many of them are the martial arts of Xia state, we don''t know the specific source.


    In the past few years, with painstaking research and strong support from the Ministry of defense, many spies were sent to investigate and secretly visit, and finally gained some powerful intelligence. "


    Fog night Ridge said, will a copy of the document, take out.


    Ye Fan took the document, looked at it, and immediately recognized that it was an action record file of Xia''s dragon soul!?


    "Nearly 15 years ago, ye Longyuan, the Dragon King at that time, personally directed the operation and slaughtered 102 members of my family, including all the clansmen, family servants and servants..."


    Fog night ridge gnashing teeth, and one side of the fog night, with a glimmer of crystal and resentment in his eyes.


    Ye Fan''s face is not good-looking, and his eyes are flickering. Slowly turning over pages of information, and then contacting the content of the video, he can hardly question the authenticity of all this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    0918


    Ye Longyuan Indeed, it is the last generation of Dragon King. There are no flaws in other materials in this document. All the information involved are very hidden things, which are not forged at all.


    As for how Fusang got the copy, they probably won''t tell us. Each country has its own intelligence department and channel.


    What''s more, after 15 years, the dragon soul has no idea how many tasks it has carried out, and the Dragon King has changed. How many people will pay special attention to this old thing?


    "Why Dragon soul, why kill the family of fog night The only thing ye fan wants to know now is his motivation.


    "This matter It is probably caused by a legend of the blood of our fog night clan... "


    "Blood?"


    Ye Fan looked at the fog night with consternation and thought of the "hundred shadows" that the girl could use, which was so fast that he could hardly resist the speed.


    He was still thinking, what kind of talent is this, is it a power, or what But never thought, fog night with a unique blood!


    "What legend?" Ye Fan asked.


    The fog night ridge signaled to Yilang, who immediately closed the meeting room to prevent outsiders from eavesdropping.


    The old man said in a low voice: "we fog night clan, it is said that our ancestors were transformed by the fairy fox, with the blood of nine tail sky fox."


    "Jiuwei Tianhu?" Feng Yueying on one side called out. After all, it was too mysterious. When she called out, she found that it was not very good. She covered her mouth.


    Ye Fan is also stunned. This is the legendary beast. It is said that there was Qingqiu state in ancient times, and the Nine Tailed Fox was the leader of Qingqiu state. It is unknown whether it is human or beast.


    It is also said that the wife of the ancient king Yu of Xia state was also transformed by Jiuwei fox, also known as the Tushan family.


    According to legend, three tails are evil foxes, six tails are Linghu, and nine tails are called Tianhu. The ancients said that they were auspicious animals, and some said they were demons.


    If ye fan had heard this before, he would not believe it.


    But now ye fan knows the existence of Xia clan, but he doesn''t think it''s too ridiculous.


    Xia state has those magical blood of clans, isn''t it in other countries? What''s more, Fusang is not too far away from Xia state. It is possible that some ancient clans moved to this land.


    Ye Fan pondered for a long time and asked, "is there any other evidence?"


    "Yes," Wu yelong continued: "300 years ago, in the Edo era, our family owner at that time was said to have awakened the power of Tianhu in his blood and became the first ninja in Fusang at that time.


    There is a biography of our ancestors in our family. There is a record in it that a powerful swordsman of Xia kingdom came to challenge all kinds of martial artists in Fusang.


    The swordsman called himself ye, but he didn''t know what his name was. His ancient martial arts were extraordinary and his swordsmanship was earth shaking.


    At that time, all the samurai and Ninjas in Fusang were killed and had no power to resist Until the master of our fog night clan came forward and forced the master back.


    We don''t know the details of the battle. We only know that the swordsman surnamed Ye left Fusang because he was injured.


    It''s a pity Not long after that, our ancestor also died. It seems that he was injured in the battle, and he didn''t make it through... "


    "Surname ye?" "Can ye Longyuan be the descendant of the swordsman surnamed ye?" he asked


    "I don''t know about it, but I think it''s possible," he said.


    When ye fan heard this, he felt that the swordsman 300 years ago was probably a martial god!


    As a person who is also devoted to Gu Wu, Ye Fan can understand very well. What kind of mentality is the martial god looking for people to fight everywhere The best way to break through yourself is to fight constantly!


    Fight with the master, constantly impact their own limit, in order to have a breakthrough!


    It''s a very refreshing thing to find a good opponent to fight with!


    If it was really Wu Shen who came to Fusang three hundred years ago, his goal was certainly not to kill, but to find an opponent.


    But Fifteen years ago, ye Longyuan, with the soul of the dragon, killed Fusang, which may be to "cut off the roots."!


    Of course, Xia state did not want other countries to have such a powerful and unstable clan blood.


    Especially after the Second World War, Xia''s nerves were already very sensitive, and he must hope to put an end to some unstable factors.


    "So it seems that it is the dragon soul, the martial arts of the previous generation, and the Xia people who killed the Wuye clan," lamented Ichiro Tanigawa. "The fog night clan is a pure warrior, and it has caused such a disaster because of their blood.".


    "Pity my granddaughter, Ho, your parents left you so early, and you have been wronged for so many years," Murong gently patted her granddaughter on the shoulder.


    With a trace of tears and blood in his eyes on the foggy night, he raised his head and asked Ye Fan, "brother Ye Fan, that ye Longyuan, is he a member of Ye family?"


    The girl follows Ye Fan and Su Qingxue, and naturally knows a lot about the clan.Ye Fan looked at her for a while, without concealing, nodded, "yes.".


    "Sure enough It''s a member of the Xia clan. No wonder our family has no power to resist... " In the fog night, he laughed miserably and said, "brother Ye Fan, can you take me to find Ye Longyuan?"


    "What do you want to do Ye Fan frowned.


    "I want to ask him face to face, why, because of the blood flowing in our bodies, we killed more than 100 people in our family!? I want him to die under the snow cherry of our family and thank my parents and uncles On a foggy night, the ice is freezing through the tunnel.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "even if you can get close to him with Baiying and have a chance to kill him, how can you do it yourself?


    In those years, we have not fully investigated all the things. We should first find out who did all this for what, and then... "


    "Ye Fan brother!" Misty night bug interrupted the man''s words and shook his head sadly: "you Are you not willing to help me?


    Because you are from Xia, because the dragon soul is closely related to you now. I I don''t matter at all in your eyes. You don''t want to hurt the relationship with the clan for me, do you? "


    "Oh, it''s not like this!" Ye Fan hastily explained: "if they really killed your family because of their blood, I would never stand by them! But now there are still some doubts about many things. I.... "


    Ye Fan originally wanted to say that he also suspected that there was something wrong with the fog night ridge. It was strange that the fog night ridge could survive.


    What''s more, what should be mentioned here is the matter of God''s concealment. How did it suddenly become the Revenge of the fog night clan?


    However, Ye Fan feels that it is not appropriate to say so. After all, at this juncture, the misty night owl can not listen to it


    "Needless to say..." Seeing the man speechless in the foggy night, he felt a chill and said bitterly: "what would you do if the dragon soul hurt sister Su and Sally ye?


    I don''t expect you to help me kill people, I just want you to take me, take me to meet enemies, find the clan, you are not willing to


    To put it bluntly, I''m just a sister who met several times when I was a child. If it wasn''t for the relationship between the teacher and you, you wouldn''t have looked at me more... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    0919


    "you son, it''s not what you think. Can you give me some time and let me investigate this matter thoroughly?" Ye Fan is sincere and sincere.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the harsh whistle outside, as if the alarm bell rang!


    "What sound?"


    "Alarm!" Ichiro Inada said tightly: "someone has invaded."


    He hurried to the door and opened the door of the conference room. A soldier from the base was also running to report.


    "Report to rice field officer! Someone broke into our defense channel directly! He said he was looking for the Lord Lucifer


    "What?" Inada Yilang frowned, looked back at Ye Fan, and then ordered: "you quickly transfer the monitoring image!"


    "Yes


    Soon, on the screen in the conference room, the picture of the metal channel that I walked through just now appeared.


    Inside, a man was standing in the direction of the camera, showing a sneer.


    "Song Xinghe!"


    Seeing this familiar face, Ye Fan wondered how he dared to find here and how he broke in.


    In the fog night, she also thought that song Xinghe was dead.


    "Monsieur Lucifer, do you know him? Who is he? " Ichiro Inada said in surprise.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "you don''t need to know. I''ll go out.".


    Feng Yueying listened and was planning to go out with her, but she was pulled by the fog night.


    "Sister Feng, it''s useless for you to go out, but it will be dangerous. You''d better stay here.".


    Feng Yueying hesitated, looked at Ye Fan and asked what the man meant.


    Ye Fan took a deep look at the night owl and nodded, "take care of her."


    After that, Ye Fan turns out of the conference room and goes to the passage.


    Once again, he entered the passageway full of metal barriers. Song Xinghe, dressed in casual clothes, was waiting for him.


    "You didn''t die It seems that the high-voltage power grid I designed can''t help you, "said Song Xinghe.


    Ye Fanmu Lu looked at Song Xinghe thoughtfully and said, "I am the one who should say this. How can you die This should be your double again.


    "Oh? How can you tell? " Song Xinghe asked playfully.


    Ye Fan said: "Tong Huizhen changed her appearance, and she can be heard from her voice, so she has been hiding it very well.


    There''s no reason to be a slave to you, but you have nothing to do with it.


    Can always hide well, you must give yourself a new face, I am not even sure You''re still not a man. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Song Xinghe said with a laugh: "I really didn''t think about it. Maybe it''s easier to hide by changing gender.".


    Ye Fan squinted and said, "so, do you admit that this is your double?"


    Song Xinghe nodded and spread out his hand, "yes, this is my double.".


    "What are you here to tell me?" Ye Fan feels uneasy.


    Song Xinghe shrugged, "nothing to say, just I just want you in here.


    "In here?"


    Ye Fan frowned and turned suddenly!


    See that metal alloy door, just quietly closed!


    At both ends of the passage of the metal barrier, the doors were sealed, and became a prison!


    "How about it? Surprise not surprise? Stimulation or not? " Song Xinghe complacently said: "my role is to let you enter here, that''s all!"


    The moment the voice fell, only heard a "bang" sound, this double of song Xinghe, exploded directly!


    A pile of fuzzy flesh and metal accessories, scattered on the ground, obviously this is still a low manufacturing cost, or the use of metal frame bionic man!


    Ye Fan sighed and turned to look at the surveillance camera above the channel.


    "You don''t think Shut me up in this place, and I won''t be able to get out? " Ye Fan asked.


    Soon, a speaker, the voice of Ichiro Inada


    "I''m sorry, sir Lucifer, we cheated you." Ichiro Inada''s voice was obviously more tactful than before. "We also know that such a place can''t hold you back


    But don''t forget, the beautiful Miss Feng Yueying has already fallen on our hands... "


    "Husband! Husband, you don''t have to worry about me! I''m fine! They don''t dare to do anything to me Feng Yueying''s voice appeared over there, but soon the woman seemed to be taken away, and her voice gradually disappeared.


    Ye Fan was in a complicated mood and said, "you son Are you prepared for it all, to blackmail me by partnering with them? "


    Ye Fan is very clear, this moment fog night must be in.


    When it was quiet for a while, the night owl said, "it''s not If ye fan elder brother you promise me, willing to take me to Ye Longyuan, I will not do so.I just want to avenge my parents. I want it simple But you don''t want to help me at all... "


    "Do you really think that I am afraid of the dragon soul, afraid of tearing face with the clan, so I don''t take you to find Ye Longyuan?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I don''t know I''m in a bad mood. It seems that my ears are full of the screams of my family before they die Sorry, brother Ye Fan... "


    "Children, there''s nothing to be sorry for," the voice of fog night Ridge said: "if parents can''t revenge, it''s in vain for children, you just do what you should do..."


    Ye Fan said coldly: "jue''er, when you see song Xinghe, can you be sure that your grandfather is your real grandfather?


    You should know what kind of person I am, but do you really know what kind of person your grandfather is? "


    "I..." At the other end of the fog night, the eyes are struggling.


    Misty night ridge immediately angrily said, "Lord Lucifer, you can say I am crafty, but I can''t deceive my only precious granddaughter!


    The child has lost his parents and has been lonely for more than ten years I''m her only relative. What''s your intention to slander me like this? "


    "Do you really think so? You know it yourself," Ye Fan was too lazy to say more, and turned to say, "you should have other purposes to lock me up like this.".


    "In fact, we don''t want to have a bad time with Mr. Lucifer. However, at present, Fusang''s defense forces in the underground world are very weak. Tianzhao, which once wanted to be established, has failed.


    The Dragon spirits of Xia state are pressing forward, which makes us lose a lot. We are also forced to seek some space, so as not to have no resistance in front of Xia state


    With Inferno and world-class influence, if you can help us, we will have a better life... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    As soon as ye fanlue pondered, he said faintly: "this kind of thing, you Fusang government should go to talk with magnesium country, and say more Don''t you also find song Xinghe, martial arts have no, can do transformation.


    I guess Shenyin and you have been together for a long time. We played this play together in order to deceive me here and blackmail me with my woman?


    In my opinion, your underground defense force is not weak at all, on the contrary The dragon spirit of Xia Kingdom underestimates you. "


    Ichiro Inada said with a smile, "Sir Lucifer, you are so praised. Compared with those bafomie killers all over the world and the mercenaries of Bahamut, our resources are too limited."


    "Go straight. What do you want?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Come on Ichiro Inada said with a smile: "in fact, we only hope that your excellency Lucifer can command your subordinates to do one thing As long as we do one thing, we will release Miss Feng immediately. ".


    At the same time, in the metal channel, a wall on the screen, appeared some pictures.


    Ye Fan takes a look and finds that these are all Xia officers'' information


    "We hope that Lucifer can help us to assassinate these three people secretly. As soon as these three people die, we will release Miss Feng immediately," Inada Ichiro said.


    Ye Fan frowned. "These three are young generals of Xia''s navy and air force. Although I haven''t met them, they are all real powers in Xia''s army.


    If I send someone to kill these three generals, will I go back to Xia? "


    "Ha ha Sir Lucifer laughed. How could the power of Epaphras be revealed? You are the one who commands him Ichiro Inada said with a smile.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Ba Fu Mie can kill them quietly, but As long as you tell Xia Guo, can the Xia government investigate me as well? "


    Ichiro Inada said: "Mr. Lucifer, this is just your guess. The Ministry of defense will not disclose this matter. We just want to cooperate with you for a long time.


    What''s more, you have to think about it clearly. Now Miss Feng is in our hands. Even if you have the ability to run out of there, we still have Shenyin masters waiting for you.


    Four years ago, you and your Master Black emperor''s battle, the final result, you know the best With him and Heiji there, you may not be able to get any benefits. "


    Ye Fan''s body was shocked, and a touch of vicissitudes and memories flashed in his eyes. He clenched his fist and said, "my master Is he really alive? "


    "As long as you cooperate well with us, then you can continue the front line. Anyway He is no longer an old-ones man, and there is no reason to fight again.


    But If you refuse to accept our terms, I would like to remind you that the black emperor is much more powerful than before.


    You are taught by him. He may be the best opponent in the world who knows you well... " Ichiro Inada is quite proud.


    Ye Fan''s face shows the color of thinking. If the black emperor is not dead, it is really possible that his strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    No matter what else, if you can die, you will surely have a great understanding. Besides, the black emperor is a martial artist with extremely high talent. Otherwise, he will not be accepted as a disciple by the Dharma king of doomsday.


    Of course, Inada Ichiro, including Shenyin, is not sure about Ye Fan''s strength today.


    Ye Fan is confident. Even if the black emperor''s strength is greatly increased, he can still win


    But Feng Yueying''s safety, Ye Fan can not but consider.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ye Fan said, "give me a night''s time and I''ll think about it.".


    Ichiro Inada said with a smile: "no problem. After all, this is an important decision. We can afford to wait Don''t worry, Miss Feng. We will send someone to take good care of it... "


    ¡­¡­


    Two kilometers away from the secret base, there is a tavern with several lanterns hanging outside, which brings a touch of mystery in the quiet night.


    , a man dressed in black leather windbreaker, weeds with black hair, wearing a nose ring, and a tall, middle-aged woman with an eye shadow. He sits on a tatami and raises his glass to drink.


    "I''m sorry, my dear brother. It''s the order of the Lord to ask Lucifer to send people to assassinate some generals of Xia state.


    The Lord has spoken, I can only carry out Otherwise, I will accompany you now. We will join hands to cut off the skull of that boy. "In the eyes of the middle-aged woman, there is a cold opportunity to kill.


    A man sitting opposite her was elegant and elegant, with black hair and shoulders. He looked more than 40 years old. He also wore a black leather coat and did not drink. He only put a cup of Oolong tea in front of her.


    "Sister As a matter of fact, revenge is not revenge. I''ve been looking at it for a long time If it wasn''t for the death Lord who asked you to do this, I had intended that Lucifer would not be seen in this life. "The man said with a smile:" it''s God''s favor to me that I can survive. I''m very relaxed now. ".


    "Hum!" "You can bear it, I can''t! You taught him martial arts. If it wasn''t for you, he would have died!Betray your teacher, kill your mother, and destroy your hard growing foundation Why is such a guy respected by so many people?


    If you really look at it, why have you been practicing hard for the past four years!? Isn''t it just revenge? "


    If ye fan is here, he will surely know that the two brothers and sisters are Heiji and Heihuang.


    The black emperor laughed, shook his head, and said, "sister At that time, you didn''t want to participate in too many worldly disputes and yearned for freedom, so you joined Shenyin.


    And I, young and vigorous, want to achieve something Advocating chaos and power, he joined the old masters


    We all have to pay the price for our choices, and I have indeed done a lot of things difficult for outsiders to accept in the pursuit of power.


    I never regret it, because since I am the dominator and I am the black emperor, I should do what I should do.


    They can''t accept my values, so naturally they will leave me.


    Everyone has the right to choose his own life. Only the winner can write his own life.


    My disciple defeated me not by cultivation, nor by the realm of ancient martial arts, but by his belief at that time. He dared not lose more than I did


    At the end of the day, there was no blood feud between Lucifer and me. It was simply because of different beliefs.


    And my faith in the past no longer exists, naturally I don''t need to take revenge again. It''s meaningless... "


    Heiji''s eyes beat and said, "you have your faith, and I also have my faith! I can''t accept that people who hurt my brother are at ease. This is what I have to do as a sister! "


    "Good! Well said


    At this time, from the other side of the tavern, came applause.


    A young looking handsome man, half lying on tatami, said with a wicked smile: "two of you, based on our understanding of Ye Fan, he would not agree to send someone to assassinate the general of Xia state.


    At that time, you two will certainly have to fight him. In case of emergency, we''d better start first. Now ye fan will stay here. Let me take some people to Huahai and tie up some hostages? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    0921


    Heiji suddenly stretched out her hand, and a black and gray energy claw gathered from the void, and she clasped song Xinghe''s neck!


    Song Xinghe''s throat was locked up and he was hard to breathe!


    "Er Black Lord Heiji I I was wrong... " Song Xinghe is busy begging for mercy.


    Heiji sneered: "Song Xinghe, I think you seem to be more and more arrogant I dare to say anything


    Do you think that our brothers and sisters are not rivals of Ye Fan? It''s up to you to save us in the end? "


    "Little I dare not... " Song Xinghe blushed.


    Heiji Muru said: "don''t forget, I''m practicing the soul black magic. Your stunt with a double is meaningless in front of me. Your body can be changed, but your soul can''t change.


    I can find you once, I can find you twice, three times Countless times In front of me, you don''t have any arrogant capital! "


    Finish saying, black Ji just released song Xinghe that already facial expression is blue.


    Song Xinghe took a big breath, his eyes shrank in fear and did not dare to speak any more.


    "If you hadn''t cured my brother''s legs, I would have killed you with what you said just now." Heiji snorted coldly: "it''s no wonder that you can''t fight Lucifer if you only know how to kidnap women.".


    Song Xinghe nodded repeatedly, "villain The villain knows, all listen to Heiji''s orders. ".


    "Don''t pretend, I know you are not convinced," Heiji disdained: "you also piss, what do you look like, your poor acting skills, think you can cheat me?


    I''ve given you a chance, I''ve given you money, I''ve given you people, but in the end you''ve lost Lucifer''s women, and you''ve lost all your men.


    I''m afraid the woman named Tong Huizhen will continue to scold you for your incompetence after going to hell. "


    Song Xinghe bit his teeth and said, "she is just a female dog I keep. It''s just a burden. It''s not worth dying Lord Heiji, I''m just careless. Please believe me, I can do better next time. ".


    "There''s no next time," Heiji said coldly, "I only allow you to send people to catch Lucifer''s women, but I don''t allow you to do anything to kill Lucifer.


    You secretly want to kill Lucifer with a high-voltage grid. Do you think I don''t know?


    You are too naive. If this can kill him, how could the White Queen and the Dragon Knight die? "


    Song Xinghe looks pale. He is really trying to kill Ye Fan, even sacrificing Tong Huizhen, a woman who has lost value to him.


    Just didn''t expect, Heiji had already found out his plan, just didn''t pierce it.


    Once Heiji refuses to provide him with money and manpower, it is even more difficult for him to revenge


    "My Lord Heiji! I was wrong! I don''t dare to make decisions any more! " Song Xinghe quickly crawls on the ground, his face is dignified.


    Originally, he hoped to visit all over the world and try to practice ancient martial arts or magic to defeat Ye Fan.


    However, during this period of time, he traveled around and heard all kinds of news about Ye Fan in the underground world. He only felt that there was a growing gap between Ye Fan and ye fan. It seemed impossible to revenge on cultivation.


    However, song Xinghe had to consider making weapons to kill Ye Fan.


    But he had to hide and hide, and to burn money to do experiments. Without economic support, it was impossible.


    A few months ago, Heiji didn''t know where to get the news. She suddenly found him and asked him to cure her younger brother, the black emperor.


    After the first world war with Ye Fan, the black emperor fell into the sea, seriously injured, and his legs were completely necrotic. Therefore, it was impossible for the ancient warriors to display their strength by installing some unconscious prosthetics.


    Therefore, song Xinghe became a mysterious man, using his technology to grow a pair of legs for the black emperor, and even strengthened the body function of the black emperor.


    Finally, with a place to shelter him from the wind and rain and provide him with funds for research, song Xinghe doesn''t want to go back to the days of stray dogs.


    What''s more, he can''t lie in front of Heiji. The black magic of Heiji''s soul is the killer of his bionic technology!


    "Now, you should not try to be grateful in front of me. What can you do in the world Said Hei Giessen coldly.


    "Little I understand. Thank you for not killing me... " Song Xinghe is creeping with fear, his eyes full of resentment


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret base, a room for employees to rest in became the prison for Feng Yueying.


    Feng Yueying sat on a chair with red eyes, with some fruits and snacks in front of her, as well as some water.


    She didn''t cry for a long time, but she was quiet, because she realized that it was no use crying at all. What she had done could not help Ye Fan.


    The loss of heart makes Feng Yueying constantly resent herself Ever since I met Ye Fan, she has been protected by men, and she It seems that nothing can be done.At this time, the door opened and the misty night bug came in.


    As soon as the girl entered, a Fusang soldier guarding the door quickly closed the door.


    "Sister Feng..." In the foggy night, the weevil called softly.


    Feng Yueying looked up and said bitterly, "you son, do you really want to go to this stage? Do you believe Ye Fan so much?"


    "Sister Feng, you can''t understand. You know from a young age that the whole family was killed You won''t understand how hard it is to be alone and unaccompanied.


    Don''t ask too much about it. I just want to tell you that you can rest assured to stay here and I won''t let them hurt you... " On a foggy night, you can see the secluded road.


    Feng Yueying got up, went to the fog night in front of him, grabbed the girl''s shoulders and said, "I don''t understand, but can you, brother Ye Fan, not understand it?"!?


    Have you ever thought about why he didn''t let you go to the hotel to meet him, but he was willing to come to this strange base?


    All this, just because he chose to trust you unconditionally! He is willing to venture into danger, and for you, he is willing to take risks! "


    In the foggy night, he bit his lower lip, his eyes turned red, and he was silent.


    "I don''t know what it''s like to lose all my family But I am very clear, the real family, certainly is hopes own family, can be safe, can be happy!


    Your grandfather, I don''t know if he is a fake made by song Xinghe, but I can be sure that if he is your real grandfather, he should not urge you to take revenge and let you, the only granddaughter, risk his life!


    You resent Ye Fan for not helping you, not taking you to the last generation of Dragon King, not taking you to the clan people Think about it, but it''s all for your protection, isn''t it? "


    "Sister Feng, stop talking! My grandfather is not a fake! No On a foggy night, the sound of the beetle is loud.


    Feng Yueying wept bitterly, "I''m just a useless woman. I can''t help him. I''ll only drag him back, but he''s a loser Even if I die in this place today, I have to say it in my heart!


    In fact, you are also wondering whether your grandfather is really alive! You just don''t dare to face it! Don''t want to question!!


    Because you are too eager to have relatives, so you do not want to believe that he is false!


    You calm down, put aside those blood feuds for a while, and think calmly You Ye Fan elder brother, is that kind of selfish person really?


    Compared with a sudden appearance of a grandfather who doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, who really accompanies you to grow up? Do you really deserve the master who raised you up? "


    In the foggy night, she was shocked and looked at Feng Yueying. In her eyes, Feng Yueying has always been a gentle and weak woman.


    But at this moment, she seems to be able to feel the explosive power in a woman''s body, something hysterical


    Silence for a long time, a face of numb fog night, slowly take Feng Yueying''s hand away.


    She turned and walked to the door.


    "Sister Feng Take a rest. You are tired... "


    On a foggy night the beetle walked out of the room and the door was closed again.


    Feng Yueying bit her lower lip disappointedly. After thinking for a while, she gradually became determined in her beautiful eyes.


    The woman looked around and found a small mirror on the table. She went over, picked up the mirror and fell to the ground!


    "Bang!"


    The mirror is broken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    0922


    outside the room, the misty night cockroach hung his head and walked a little distance to see the fog night ridge.


    "Jue", the fog night ridge came up, concerned: "you went to that room, see Miss Feng?"


    "Well..." On a foggy night, he nodded.


    "What did you say to her? Did you persuade her to help us persuade your excellency Lucifer? " Asked the ridge on a foggy night.


    "She won''t agree," she said.


    "Yes That''s a pity. In fact, if Lucifer is too stubborn and not very good, the black emperor and Heiji''s brother and sister are not playing together, "sighed Wu yelong.


    On a foggy night, he looked up at his grandfather and reluctantly laughed, "grandfather When this is over, can you cook me natto rice like I did when I was a child? I miss... "


    Fog night ridge Leng next, and then kindly smile and nod: "of course, but grandfather is old, estimated not to be delicious before.".


    "But Grandfather... " On a foggy night, a burst of loss appeared in his eyes.


    "Well? Say, but what? " Asked the ridge on a foggy night.


    On the foggy night, he took a deep breath and sighed coldly: "but I''ve been allergic to natto since I was a child... "


    Fog night ridge face, instant pale, solidification!


    "You You You are Ha ha You kid, you tease my grandfather about his old age. Don''t you remember... "


    Without waiting for the fog night ridge to finish speaking, he could not speak any more


    "Poop!"


    A sharp Ninja dart, has been directly into the throat of "fog night ridge"!


    Fog night on the face of the two lines of clear tears.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Feng Yueying''s room.


    After breaking the mirror, Feng Yueying picked up a sharp piece of glass and looked up at a corner where the camera was installed.


    Her every move in the room is naturally monitored.


    Feng Yueying sneered at the monitor, "I won''t be your hostage..."


    With that, Feng Yueying scratched directly on her wrist!


    "Ah


    The woman cries out with pain, and blood flows from her left wrist immediately!


    Because the glass is not a knife after all, so this did not cut too deep, but also enough to let her start bleeding quickly!


    Feng Yueying is not satisfied with this wound, she intends to continue to cut it!


    But just then, the door opened!


    The soldier guarding the door received a message from the monitoring room. He knew that the hostage was going to commit suicide and rushed in!


    "Baga!! Put the glass down


    The soldiers rushed to Feng Yueying and reached for Feng Yueying''s right hand.


    But at this time, Feng Yueying injured left hand, suddenly patted on the soldier''s eyes!


    The soldier is anxious to stop a woman from committing suicide. How can he expect that a woman will attack him!?


    What''s more, Feng Yueying looks like a woman with no lethality. She doesn''t know how to use ancient martial arts. What''s more, the soldiers have nothing to guard against!


    "Ah The Fusang soldiers screamed and fell down.


    Feng Yueying''s left hand, actually holding a piece of glass, just in the soldier''s eye!


    Feng Yueying saw the soldiers rolling on the ground in pain. Knowing that it was an opportunity, Feng Yueying quickly put up with the pain, took out the pistol from the soldier''s waist, and ran out of the room with the gun!


    She remembers the way she was brought here. Her goal was very clear. She ran to the door of the metal passage, opened the door, and let Ye Fan come out!


    Even if she had no ancient martial arts and no powers, she was fed up with such a drag on men. She didn''t want to wait like a fool!


    However, after all, the base is full of enemies. Feng Yueying has just run through a crossing. At a corner, she sees two soldiers rushing out to intercept her!


    Seeing the two soldiers running, Feng Yueying is busy raising his gun to pull the trigger!


    They were about to dodge, but they didn''t hear the sound of the bullets


    Feng Yueying pulled the trigger, but the gun just didn''t fire, which made her worried.


    "How could What''s going on... "


    Is this pistol broken? Feng Yueying burst into tears.


    The two soldiers were overjoyed. Because they could not kill Feng Yueying, it was not convenient to shoot. Seeing that women could not use guns, they were relaxed.


    Feng Yueying was about to be knocked down, but two darts went straight into the soldiers'' foreheads!


    "You What''s the matter Feng Yueying looked back and was shocked to see the fog night bug.


    Misty night bug went to her, took the gun, opened the safety, and said: "the gun is safe. How can you shoot a bullet if you don''t open it?"


    Feng Yueying awkwardly "Oh" and takes the gun back with some trembling.


    "Puchi..." Misty night bug can''t help but burst into tears to smile, "Sister Feng, you were just very brave, you are going to try your best to save Ye Fan brother. How come you are shaking with the shooter now?""I I You don''t laugh at me, I I really can''t It is... " Feng Yueying is incoherent.


    Looking at the woman''s face blushing and anxious, he sighed in the fog: "I''ve only understood the reason why brother Ye Fan will like you


    Sister Feng, you are not a burden to brother Ye Fan. He is very lucky to have you, really... "


    Feng Yueying was stunned there. She was speechless for a moment.


    At this time, the misty night suddenly flashed his hand again and threw out three Ninja darts!


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    The three base guards who came here were directly put down!


    In the fog night, he grabbed Feng Yueying''s hand and said, "go! Let''s go and release Ye Fan


    "Good!" Feng Yueying was excited and happy, "you finally figured it out!"!? I knew you would not betray Ye Fan By the way, what if your grandfather comes? "


    "He''s not my grandfather It''s just a fake. I killed him... " On a foggy night, he was cold.


    Feng Yueying was shocked for a while, but she couldn''t bear to think about it any more, so she could only follow up quickly.


    Just as they were about to reach the gate of the metal passage, a group of soldiers suddenly rushed out in front of them. All of them were armed with automatic rifles and held together, facing the fog night and Feng Yueying.


    Standing there, Ichiro Inada said with a gloomy face: "miss fogye, you are our Fusang people. You killed our compatriots and helped outsiders..."


    "If you find someone to fake my grandfather and cheat my feelings, I will kill you all!" On a foggy night, the cockroaches are murderous.


    "How do you know that misty night old Mr. long is fake?"


    "My only allergy is natto. When I was a child, natto almost died. My grandfather loved me so much. How could he forget such an important thing?" Misty night, a sneer.


    Ichiro Inada angrily patted his forehead, "I see There''s no way. After all, there''s no record of what you''re allergic to in the fog night family, and the training ground for actors is still not perfect


    Well, even if we cheat you, you think you can run out with Miss Feng?


    As long as I give an order, even if you can stop miss Feng on a foggy night, Miss Feng behind you will be beaten into a sieve! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    0923


    "you son! Leave me alone! I''m fine! " Feng Yueying had already prepared to die. At this moment, she was afraid that she would fall short and become a hostage again.


    Fog night frown, is thinking about countermeasures, but suddenly feel what, in front of a bright!


    "Boom


    There was only a sound of vibration, and a majestic and sharp sword sense came from the metal gate of the passage!


    It''s just like stabbing a layer of paper and stabbing it out of the metal door!


    "Keng Keng Keng!..."


    Continuous metal cracking sound, in less than a second of time burst out!


    All of a sudden, these metal fragments turned into dense pieces of death, mixed in the sword spirit, and directly swallowed up more than a dozen people like Ichiro Inada!


    Sword spirit and metal pierced through the bodies of these Fusang people. Before they could respond to what was going on, they all fell to the ground, bleeding all over the ground!


    Ichiro Inada never dreamed of it. In front of YeFan''s real sword, the solid alloy gate behind him is as solid as a rock. In front of YeFan''s real sword, it is useless!!


    Ye Fan and Feng Yueying are surprised to see that ye fan comes out of the damaged door with his sword in his hand.


    Ye Fan took up his sword and walked through the corpse on the ground. When passing by Ichiro Inada, he crushed his head directly.


    Soon, Ye Fan''s eyes fell on Feng Yueying''s bloodstained arm.


    Walking to the front and back of the woman''s face, Ye Fan picked up her arm and looked at the wound.


    With Ye Fan''s eyesight, of course, you can see that it was cut by a woman herself. She can''t help but feel distressed and blame the way: "Yingying, why do you need to..."


    Feng Yueying smiles and shakes his head, "I''m ok, the blood has stopped, the wound is not deep.".


    "You don''t have professional training. It''s very dangerous to do so. How can you make fun of yourself?" Ye Fan''s color correction.


    Feng Yueying heard the man blame her, but not sad, just smile, after all, this is concerned about her will say so.


    "Well, I won''t next time I also found myself a bit silly, I can''t even use a gun, run out like a fool.


    One side of the fog night, looking at Feng Yueying arm wound, eyes full of remorse and sadness.


    "I''m sorry I''m not good. I just want to revenge myself. I''m blinded by hatred I''m sorry for you... "


    In the fog night, he choked, knelt down in front of Ye Fan and bowed his head, "Wang, please punish me. I have no face to stand in front of you, and I feel sorry for my teacher..."


    Seeing this, Feng Yueying hurried to pull the girl up and said, "you son, get up, don''t be like this. It''s not all your fault..."


    On the foggy night, he knelt on the ground and shook his head in pain, "no No, it''s not If Sister Feng hadn''t awakened me, I would have made an irreparable mistake! I''m so selfish... "


    Looking at the sad and painful expression of the fog night, Feng Yueying doesn''t know how to persuade him, so he feels miserable in his heart.


    "Stand up," Ye Fan said without expression.


    On the foggy night, she trembled and stood up slowly.


    "Raise your head," Ye Fan said again.


    On a foggy night, he raised his head, but did not dare to look directly into his eyes.


    Ye Fan raised a hand and reached out to the misty night owl.


    In the fog night, she closed her eyes and jumped wildly in her heart. She didn''t know what ye fan would do to her, but she didn''t complain whether she was beating her or killing her.


    However, when ye fan''s hand fell on her face, it was not very heavy, just gently pinched her face and wiped it with his thumb.


    "Blood splashes on the face, also do not wipe", Ye Fan gently smile.


    Misty night opened his eyes in amazement and saw a trace of blood on the man''s hand, thinking that it should have been splashed on her face when the fake fog night ridge was killed.


    I thought Ye Fan would severely punish her for this stupid behavior, but I didn''t expect that the man didn''t blame her


    "You son, I''m not angry Because if I were you and knew who killed my family, I might not be as calm as you.


    In one''s life, there will always be mistakes in judgment. Everyone will make mistakes, and who can have no mistakes But the key is whether you have the courage to face the mistakes. "


    Ye Fan said with a self mocking smile: "this is not your brother I boast, but I have a lot of experience. Before I met angel, I was not a good thing. You know that, but at least I dare to admit my mistake, don''t I? "


    Fog night when she heard this, her heart was full of pain and pain. The warmth of men, like a strong warm current, filled her heart.


    In the fog night, he couldn''t help but throw himself in the arms of Ye Fan, crying like a little girl.


    "Brother Ye Fan It''s all my fault I''m so stupid Wu... "


    "All right, don''t cry. What''s the big thing? You were brought up by asmontis since he was a child. I trust him, and of course I trust you. When did you disappoint me..."Ye Fan holds the girl, pats her back, comforts, and shakes her head helplessly towards Feng Yueying.


    Feng Yueying is also relieved. She is really worried that ye fan will punish the misty night bug. Now it seems that she is worried about it.


    Just then, Ye Fan frowned and looked back at the direction outside the base.


    "Jue''er, you protect your sister Feng, we are going out", Ye Fan''s eyes are complicated.


    Misty night, he nodded, wiped his tears, and his eyes were full of determination, "is the God hidden man coming?"


    "I don''t know, but there are a lot of people coming. I can feel the breath of" water in the sky ", sighed Ye Fan.


    On hearing this, he immediately became alert: "brother Ye Fan, just fight yourself, and I will try my best to protect Sister Feng.".


    The girl knew that if it was really the black emperor and the black Ji, it would be difficult to deal with easily.


    Ye Fan takes a deep breath and strides to the outside of the base.


    At this time, the Fusang soldiers of the defense province did not dare to show up for a long time. Obviously, Fusang high-level officials also knew that it was cannon fodder to send ordinary troops to the area. Therefore, the three men walked out of the base without hindrance.


    Under the night sky, there are only a dozen light sources outside the base, which are not very bright.


    In the dark, there are already thirty or forty figures standing in different directions, surrounding the exit of the base.


    As soon as Ye Fan went outside, he felt the position of all the people. Among these people, the lowest accomplishments were also in the process of physical training. There were no less than ten masters in the concentration state. They were really a group of elite in the underground world.


    The key is that these people don''t have the feeling of a fierce warrior. They are more like ordinary people. If they don''t have accomplishments, they will not be able to identify their true identities.


    This is the reclusive alliance. If you don''t have any conflict with them, they will just live like ordinary people.


    Ye Fan''s eyes, looking straight ahead, there are already standing a man and a woman, all wearing black leather clothes.


    When he saw the handsome man with elegant shawl hair, Ye Fan''s heart could not help but set off waves


    "Four years, you''ve changed a lot, fellen," the black emperor took the lead with a leisurely smile and said hello.


    "But you haven''t changed at all, master." Ye Fan also faintly smiles, and countless thoughts float in his mind


    No matter how loud his title is, how powerful his position and power are, I am afraid that in the eyes of this man, he will always be the one who was pulled out of the dungeon, half dead and stubborn


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    0924


    in the dark dungeon, on the walls and pillars, there were some dim yellow lights.


    There seems to be no day here, only night.


    "Zizizi --"


    the harsh sound of metal gears came, and on the top of the basement, a metal gate moved slowly.


    The sound of the waves, the call of seagulls, and a fishy sea wind blew into the dungeon.


    Of course, there is warm sunshine, shining into this dark world


    For a moment, we can see a pair of small eyes with different colors of pupils flashing in the basement.


    There are at least a hundred children of different skin colors, the youngest seven or eight years old and the oldest 11 or 12 years old, who are imprisoned in this dungeon.


    In two prisons, they are different in age, according to the size of the boys.


    More than 100 children, most of them are eager to look at the direction of the entrance. The sunlight shining in is very dazzling, but they also want to see more


    Two men and women in white coats and masks came down from above.


    Along with them came a few burly men in black, their faces cold.


    They all carry a big bag in their hands, then go to different cell metal railings, open a square lattice iron door above.


    Later, the men threw the bread, bottled water, tomatoes, lettuce, cheese, and other things that could be used directly without cooking into the cell.


    It was as if they were not feeding the children, but raising a herd of livestock.


    When the man began to throw food in, the children in each cell were like wolves, shouting and rushing, fighting for limited rations and water.


    As soon as some children catch what they eat, they put it into their mouths and dare not chew more, so they have to swallow it.


    Some failed to grab it, so they simply beat the children next to them and snatched them from each other''s hands. They even stretched out their hands to open their mouths to fight for the food they had bitten in


    They know very well that the food given every day can''t support all the people here.


    If they can''t grab food in one day, they may get through, but three days, four days, a week If you can''t eat or drink all the time, you will become weaker and weaker and have less strength to snatch.


    Therefore, every day, is the life instinct to fight against death!


    Seeing the hundreds of children fighting with each other, fighting for a bite, and even seeing blood on the spot, several men in black laughed.


    "Come on! Try your best to suckle! Kids! There is no room for cowards If you don''t want to starve to death or become a corpse, you have to beat the guys around you


    Before long, there was a steady stream of screams and cries in the cell.


    Some of the children''s ears have been bitten, some have lost a piece of their nose, some have dislocated their arms, some have broken their legs


    There are more and more injured children. Only those who are strong enough and tough enough, coupled with some luck and strategy, can survive.


    Several men yelled and laughed, enjoying watching these children fight each other hard.


    In this noisy and noisy environment, in the small boy''s cell, a little boy with black hair and yellow skin, but with his back in a strong corner, did not run to fight for food.


    The boy was quiet, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    His eyes were fixed on a small metal cage outside the cell.


    In the metal cage, there was only one girl who was only seven or eight years old. The girl had silver hair and was very unique. Her skin color was snow-white.


    The girl curled up in her cage as if she were dead. In her cell, the ground was covered with blood and some raw ground beef.


    Two men and women in white coats came in just for her.


    The door of the metal cage opened, and a man in a white coat, holding a black electric stick, carefully entered the cage, and then squatted down.


    "Sally Are you sleeping? Get up It''s time to check. We''ve brought you food... " Said the man.


    The girl sariya did not move, or lying on the ground.


    The man had to get closer and continue to cry, "Sally..."


    Suddenly! At this time, Sally Ye opened her eyes fiercely, a pair of scarlet eyes, aimed at the man''s moment, her body was ejected from the ground in general!


    The girl hugged the man''s neck, opened her mouth and bit on the man''s cheek!


    The man screamed with fright. He didn''t care if he would hurt himself. He opened the electric stick and knocked on Sally leaf''s back!


    Little Sally leaf ate pain, loosened her mouth, but still held the man''s neck.


    Another woman in the back ran in, took out a tranquilizer gun and shot it directly into Sally''s body!


    She was paralyzed and fell to the ground. She was unwilling to stare at the two men and women in white coats with blood in her mouth.The man covered the bleeding wound, angrily kicked in Sally ye, "Damn it! It''s a cross between the devil and the blood clan


    The woman snorted coldly: "I said that she should be anesthetized directly. She has been fed raw meat and animal viscera for more than a month. Didn''t you notice that she has become more and more cruel.".


    "It''s not only brutal, just like eating people, but her resilience is amazing The wound on my leg that was hit by an electric stick yesterday has healed... "


    The woman took out a notebook and said, "don''t waste time. Do a test for her and draw three tubes of blood for her. The black emperor is waiting for the Research Report of this month.".


    The man said helplessly, "I know, hell Almost every day we draw blood for testing, and we can still be so energetic. How does this monster make blood? "


    The man was about to squat down to draw blood for Sally leaf. He thought and was afraid, so he took out three anesthetic needles.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked the woman.


    "Her resistance is getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid she will bite me again and anaesthetize her a little harder when I''m halfway out.".


    Said, the man directly put three needles are inserted in Sally Ye''s body, neck, waist, arm, any one, all injected into.


    Sariya lay on the ground, convulsed all over, and began to foam at her mouth. Her pupils dilated and narrowed in pain


    "Are you crazy? Such a large dose will kill people! " The experimenter scolded.


    "Don''t worry, people will die, monster "I can''t die." the man sneered and pricked the needle into the saryl vein and began to draw blood.


    After drawing blood and basic physical examination, the woman in white coat took out a bloody cow liver and threw it on the ground.


    "Feed her liver today? Isn''t it too fishy? Can that be eaten? "


    "If you are hungry, you can eat anything. Besides, it''s time to increase her blood intake.".


    "Why don''t you just give her a few bags of plasma next time..."


    "Absolutely not. We still don''t know where the upper limit of her body variation is. We must be careful to test. In case of overfeeding, feed a monster and eat us, and it will be completely finished..."


    As they spoke, two lab workers in white coats walked out of the dungeon one after another, and the entrance was closed.


    Darkness returned to the dungeon.


    Also do not know after a few minutes, or more than ten minutes, the little girl Sally Ye woke up.


    When she looked up, she saw the little boy in the corner in the opposite cell, looking at her.


    In the scarlet eyes of Sally, there is a trace of strangeness. In fact, she has noticed that recently, this boy often looks at her like this.


    Other children are afraid of her, because she is a monster, but this boy, it seems, is not afraid of her.


    However, Sally did not speak to the boy. In fact, she never spoke here. Many people thought that she could not speak human language at all.


    Sally saw a bloody liver on the ground. She reached for the liver without expression. She smelled the smell and frowned.


    But, she was hungry, she hated this kind of food in her mind, but her instinct, let her eat the flesh and blood


    Sally opened her mouth and bit on the liver. After biting off a piece, she began to retch because of the irritating smell of choking nose!


    The smell of the liver was more intense than that of the meat and heart before, and Sally couldn''t adapt to it.


    Not far away, some children, seeing what Sally was eating, showed fear and did not dare to see more.


    And the black haired boy sitting in the corner, watching Sally eat, has a trace of memory in his eyes.


    Just then, beside the boy, came a black boy with a strong figure.


    The black boy kicked the boy and yelled, "Hey, yellow monkey, did you hide food? Hand it in now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    0925


    the little boy looked back and looked at the black boy. He had the impression that his name was Bob, and he was one of the strongest children in the cell.


    He could probably understand the foreign language, shook his head and said, "there is no food.".


    "Don''t lie! I have seen that you haven''t snatched food and drink in the past three days. You have been sitting in this place all the time. It must be you who hid the food and didn''t rob it! Isn''t it? "


    Bob''s words attracted the attention of some children around them. They also wondered why the little boy didn''t fight for food. Did he really hide a lot of rations?


    The little boy still shook his head. "I didn''t.


    "Get out of my way! Let me see behind you Bob gave the boy a kick.


    The little boy frowned, "did I say..."


    "You''re lying! Don''t you eat or drink and wait here to die? " Bob asked.


    The boy nodded, "yes I''m waiting to die. "


    Bob froze for a moment, and so did the other children.


    In the back cage, saryl stopped eating the liver and looked up at the boy with scarlet eyes.


    "Why do you wait to die?" Bob asked.


    The boy lowered his eyes and replied, "because I don''t know why I want to live... "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Bob and the other children all laughed.


    "You fart! Who will believe you!? You yellow monkey, you must be cunning to hide food! Hand it in quickly, or I''ll beat you up! "


    "Why don''t you believe it?" the boy asked inexplicably? What''s good about living Do you like this kind of place, this kind of life... "


    Bob grinned grimly. "I don''t want to talk to you psychosis! Hand over the food quickly, or I''ll kill you! "


    The boy was too lazy to pay attention to it, sat on the ground and lowered his head.


    When Bob saw this, he just kicked the boy, "get up! Yellow pig! Take off your clothes! I know you must have something hidden in it


    The boy was kicked to the wall and his forehead was smeared with blood.


    But Bob didn''t care at all. Seeing that the boy didn''t take off his clothes and refused to get out of the way, he continued to fight and kick.


    "Yellow pig like shit! No sound!? I''ll call you dad if you don''t make a sound!! Son of a bitch!! Hand over the food! Hand it in


    Bob waved his fist, put his feet in his arms, and beat him more than ten times, and the corners of his mouth were cracked, and his mouth was also blood.


    None of the kids next to him would stop him. Bob was one of the strongest kids in the cell. No one would ask for trouble.


    What''s more, if there is one less person, there will be less food snatchers. They would like the boy to be killed.


    When Bob saw that the boy didn''t fight back, he laughed: "sure enough, it''s a yellow pig! Your mother must be a sow and your father a boar, right?!


    What a coward Useless waste! Since you want to die, I will help you!! Beat you to death and search again


    Just as Bob was going to continue to beat people hard, he suddenly saw that the boy suddenly raised his head and glared at him with an angry look.


    Bob''s heart trembled, and then he said, "you You dare stare at me?! I''ll kill you


    He was about to kick his feet, but he found that his feet were held by the boy!


    The boy yelled wildly. Together, he threw Bob to the ground!


    Then, the boy, like a wolf, threw himself on Bob''s body, put his legs on Bob''s waist, sat down, and beat Bob''s head with his fist!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The sound of intensive fist blows could be heard almost all over the cell. When the fists reached the flesh, Bob didn''t even have a chance to shout, and then he fell into a coma!


    "Who allowed you to scold my mother?!! I will kill you. beat you to death!! You are the pig!! Asshole


    The boy waved his fist and yelled, just like crazy.


    All the children didn''t expect that the yellow boy who didn''t eat or drink for three days still had such great strength to overturn Bob at once!?


    The key point is that he was beaten so many times with injuries on his body.


    When the boy played for half a minute, Bob was black and blue and on the verge of death.


    The boy''s side, four or five meters range, no one dares to approach, we are afraid of this crazy guy, and hit them again.


    As if tired, the boy moved away from Bob and looked breathlessly at the comatose guy.


    Suddenly, he saw half a loaf of bread in Bob''s trousers pocket.


    The boy hesitated and reached for the half of the bread.


    A group of children saw this half of the bread, they began to swallow, after all, few people can eat here.


    The boy who had not eaten or drunk for three days would have eaten the bread himself.


    However, the boy did not. He turned back, put the bread out of the iron bar and threw it into the cage of Sally.At least, the girl didn''t get enough bread in the cage.


    The children who saw this scene were shocked. The boy was really mentally ill and gave the bread to a monster to eat!? Doesn''t he know that monsters eat raw meat!?


    With her eyes full of water, she looked at the half of the bread and at the boy.


    After a while, the boy saw that Sally didn''t go to get it and said, "eat it.".


    "For Why... " Sally asked in a quiet voice.


    A group of children think that they have heard things, and the monster can speak human words?


    The little boy was also stunned for a moment, and he didn''t expect that Sally could speak so well.


    "I think you hate eating raw meat," the boy said.


    Sally understood that the boy was watching her, so she saw the information.


    But she still didn''t understand, so she asked, "Why are you looking at me all the time?"


    The boy also with blood of the corners of his mouth, showing a smile, seems to think of something worth happy.


    "I used to be in a welfare home. I have a sister named Yuner who likes to follow me every day. She looks a bit like you That is, her hair is black, you are silver


    When I see you, I will remember what happened in the welfare home. I don''t know what happened to sister Yuner... " The boy seemed to mutter to himself.


    Although not all of them understood, Sally nodded.


    "My name is Sally.".


    "I know.".


    "What''s your name?"


    "Me..."


    The boy suddenly found that this was the first time that someone would ask his name in this place.


    "My name is Ye Fan," the boy laughed.


    "Ye Sail... " For the first time, Sally heard such a name and murmured several times.


    Ye Fan said: "you take the bread in, it should be better than that bloody thing.".


    Sally nodded, took the bread in and took a bite.


    Then, Sally leaf mouth also showed a smile, "thank you, Ye Fan.".


    Looking at Sally''s sudden smile, Xiao YeFan is in a trance and remembers that in the welfare home, she gave her moon cakes and snacks to Yuner, and Yuner would say "thank you, brother Ye Fan"


    If only I could see the Dean again and see sister Yuner again


    Just at this time, Sally leaf suddenly bit a piece of liver and threw it in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, looking at the liver outside the cage, a little at a loss.


    With her big eyes blinking, she said with some regret, "you should be hungry, too. I I don''t have anything else. Would you like this? I only took a bite... "


    Out of a simple idea, she thought she should give Ye Fan something to eat, but she did not have anything else. She could only give the liver to the boy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    0926


    when ye fan understood this, he hesitated. With a trace of curiosity, he reached out to the railing and brought in the bloody liver.


    He only smelled it once, and it was a little queasy. It''s hard to imagine that Sally Ye has been eating such things all the time!?


    Every day I was beaten, electrified, injected with all kinds of messy medicaments, and drawn blood


    The point is, you can only face these foods every day


    If I were her, I''m afraid I don''t want to live at all


    Then she looked up at Sally. The girl was eating bread, and her face was full of joy, as if this half of bread was the most delicious thing in the world.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are full of hope. Yes Although the food in front of you is very bad, it is not all in the world!


    This place, let a person despair, but outside is not like this!


    He should live. As long as he can leave here, he will have a chance to see the Dean again and meet yun''er


    Ye Fan thought of this, holding his breath, began to gnaw at the cow liver on his hand.


    But even so, the smell of choking nose still made him uncomfortable.


    Not long after, Ye Fan began to feel sick and vomiting, but he forced to hold his breath and continue to swallow


    If he wants to live, he must eat and be strong!


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled with light, and the other children around, seeing this scene, began to show the color of panic.


    They began to wonder, is Ye Fan also a monster?


    When she saw Ye Fan eating something she couldn''t swallow, she blinked and felt a little happy


    The next day, the third day, a week


    As time went by, Ye Fan was the first to get food when it was time to be fed.


    Fortunately, because he killed Bob and ate the liver raw, some children began to be afraid of him, afraid of him, so Ye Fan did not have many opponents when he snatched food.


    The children found that although the boy was not as strong as some of the white and black children, he was really strong.


    After Ye Fan grabs the food, he eats only a small part. When the experimenter and the man in black leave the dungeon, he throws the food to Sally Ye.


    Sally will also throw some food to Ye Fan. After they exchange food, they will talk.


    Gradually, other children in the dungeon began to realize that Sally was not a monster, she was just a special girl.


    Sally also began to speak more, she can learn very well, almost any language, listen to will remember.


    With conversation, not just indifference, life in the dungeon is no longer difficult.


    However, as time went on, the more things went wrong.


    In the eyes of Sally, the scarlet color has faded away and turned into brown eyes. The girl''s temper has become more and more peaceful and no longer attacks people fiercely.


    The male experimenter wondered, "what''s going on Her cell activity has been declining. Is it the wrong way of thinking


    "I don''t know. I don''t care. Let''s report it to the supervisor first, or the black emperor will punish us, and we will not survive..." Said the female experimenter.


    A few days later, as usual, two experimenters and several men in black walked out of the dungeon.


    However, behind them came a handsome man with long hair and a black windbreaker.


    The experimenters and the man in black were all nervous and nervous. When they got to the bottom, they drove to both sides to let the long hair windbreaker man walk in front of them.


    The windbreaker man, with his hands on his back, went to Sally''s cage and squinted at the little silver haired girl sitting there.


    "Lord Black emperor, look at her eyes. It was originally..."


    The black emperor raised his hand, "needless to say, I can see it.".


    The black emperor''s eyes swept around. When he saw Ye Fan sitting in the corner, he stopped.


    "What''s the matter with the blood in that place?"


    The direction of the black emperor''s finger is just outside the railing on the other side of Ye Fan.


    It was the first time for the two experimenters to find out and look at each other, indicating that they did not know.


    The black emperor looked at them darkly, "don''t you understand? Someone I changed food with Sally.


    "What?" The experimenters were very surprised. They thought that all the children were afraid of Sally. How could they exchange food with her?


    The black emperor stretched out his hand, pointed to Ye Fan in the corner, and asked all the others in the cell: "tell me, did he exchange food with Sally?


    If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll cut off your rations and water for three days


    On hearing this, a large number of children were immediately frightened and yelled to identify Ye Fan.


    They had been starving every day, and it would be unthinkable if they were deprived of food for three days.


    Black emperor evil smile, cold eye at Ye Fan, and ye fan also look at black emperor angrily."Interesting..." The black emperor whispered.


    A big man in black swears: "damn little thing, dare to obstruct our experiment? Lord Black emperor, let me go in and break his neck


    However, the black emperor put out his hand and stopped him and said, "here is always the principle of competition with the prison. The strong survive. Every little guy is a seedling from all over the world. Are you going to break our old-ones rules? "


    "I dare not!" The big man in black quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    The black emperor said with a playful smile: "children, who can kill him, I will let him out! No longer have to stay in this place I can eat and drink every day... "


    As soon as the words came out, all the children were like fighting chicken blood. Everyone''s eyes were shining, and a bunch of eyes were focused on Ye Fan!


    One side of the cage of Sally ye, heard this, her hands caught the railing, worried but did not know what to do.


    Ye Fan realized that he was in great danger. His body was shaking, but there was no fear in his eyes. There was only one thought in his heart


    To live and go out, you can see the people you are thinking about day and night


    Also do not know which child is the first, can not help but ran to the leaf fan in front of, toward the leaf fan to hit a fist.


    Ye Fan bent down, hugged the child and threw it on the wall!


    The child hit his head on the metal railings, and his head burst into blood and passed out in a coma!


    Followed by another child, he grabbed Ye Fan''s neck from behind!


    Ye Fan breathed bitterly, but he hit the ribs of the child behind him with his elbow!


    The child was badly hurt in the heart and fell to the ground in pain!


    "Ha ha ha ha This is a tough kid.


    "I''m still very strong. Did you grow up eating saryl''s food? Ha ha... "


    Outside the cell, the man in black watched the children fight and laughed excitedly.


    Black emperor mouth with a trace of smile, quietly watching.


    One by one, the children rushed up, Ye Fan did not know where the strength came, even though panting, but Leng was to knock these children down.


    Several of them suffered severe head injuries, but they didn''t know whether they were dead or alive.


    The black emperor saw that other children were a little afraid to go up, and said: "children, one by one, it''s better for you to go up together, knock him down and kill again.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    0927


    these children seem to be able to do this. In any case, beat him down first, or no one will kill him alone.


    Several strong black and white children rushed up together. They surrounded Ye Fan and punched and kicked.


    There were people around Ye Fan, who could only turn around and wave his fists at random, but with little effort, he was kicked all over the body.


    He was kicked to the ground with his head in his arms. Other children kept kicking him fiercely, showing his teeth in pain.


    "Kill him!! Kill him


    All the other children looked crazy and began to shout.


    They also don''t know why they want Ye Fan to die. Maybe it''s because the repressed world has been detained for too long, and every child has begun to want to vent his anger!


    Ye Fan''s consciousness is a little fuzzy. He feels that he can''t hold on, and his whole body aches like death


    "Ye Fan! Ye Fan, come on


    Suddenly, a familiar female voice came into his ears.


    In the noise of shouting and killing, Sally leaves across the cell, crying, let him stand up!


    "Sally Yuner Sally... "


    In Ye Fan''s mind, the names of two girls flash across his mind. He can''t tell which is which, as if two girls overlap together


    I can''t die, I can''t die


    Ye Fan didn''t know where his strength came from. He roared wildly. Suddenly he put out his hand to hold a white child''s leg and bit it up!


    "Ah


    The child gave a scream and immediately backed away.


    Ye Fan did not get up, directly pulled the children around him, and each time he grabbed one, he began to bite with his mouth.


    It''s like turning into a man eating beast. Without looking at what''s in front of you, you can''t help but peel the other person alive!


    Let these children hit him or even hit him in the head, he used the only trace of consciousness, constantly attacking the surrounding children.


    After several times of frantic attacks and biting, two children''s ears were bitten off by him, one of the children''s eyes was directly damaged by him, and the other several children''s bodies were bitten off with pain.


    No one dares to get close to this crazy boy, even if his face is red, his eyes are purple and swollen, his whole body is covered with blood, and he has only one leg to stand on


    He stood there, like the cub of a wild animal, shouting in all directions a voice that no one could understand!


    One by one, the children were shocked, they began to suspect that anyone who went up would be killed by Ye Fan. This is not a person at all, it is a monster!


    After three minutes, no child dared to go up and try to kill Ye Fan.


    No one is willing to go first. Perhaps the best way is to wait for ye fan to be exhausted.


    "Open the door," the black emperor said suddenly.


    Next to a big man in black stupefied, busy to open the door of the iron prison.


    The black emperor stepped in and came to Ye Fan. Looking at the scarred boy, he laughed.


    Ye Fan''s eyelids are swollen, and he can''t see who is in front of him.


    When he saw someone approaching, he directly jumped up and waved his fist at the black emperor.


    "Audacity!"


    The big man in black will come in and kick ye fan, but he is stopped by the black emperor.


    The black emperor pressed Ye Fan''s head with one hand. Seeing ye fan waving his arms and trying to hit him, he couldn''t help laughing more happily. "It''s a little lion with infinite energy. Since no one can kill you, then I can only take you out.


    With that, the black emperor seized one arm of Ye Fan, lifted him up, turned and stepped out of the cell.


    A group of children yelled, hoping for another chance, but the prison door was closed.


    Ye Fan was confused, black and blue, and half dead. He was carried in the air, kicking his legs and shouting, "let me go Let go of I... "


    The black Emperor didn''t pay attention to it. He laughed and took the little guy out of the dungeon


    In the dungeon, all the children looked envious and regretful, but the opportunity had been missed. They could only lie on the railing and watch Ye Fan enter the bright world again.


    Only Sally in the cage, with a smile on her face


    ¡­¡­


    "Time flies..."


    Under the night sky, the black emperor looked nostalgic and said with emotion: "I have been asking myself for the past few years that if I didn''t take you as a disciple on a whim


    Is it possible that there would be no bloodbath in those two years, the decline of the old dominator, and I would not fall into the sea, almost become a waste man and be buried in the sea... "


    "So, do you regret it?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    The black emperor frowned and shook his head, "there is no regret in this world. If it happens, it happens. Any choice is inevitable, and there is nothing to regret.I just look back and look at my life path. After all, I can get something more or less from it... "


    Ye Fan glanced at the dozens of Shenyin warriors present and said, "this time Shenyin came to me. Is that the master''s conclusion after thinking about it?"


    The black emperor said with a smile: "you misunderstand me. I didn''t intend to see you again, but my sister was kind enough to bring song Xinghe to cure my legs.


    I can look down on many things, but my sister doesn''t think so, and I can''t live up to my sister''s heart


    In addition, I heard that you have abandoned the cultivation of water in tianyisheng and taken a new path of self-cultivation.


    I really want to see what my former disciples will look like after they jump out of the school... "


    One side of Heiji put one hand in her pocket, the other hand burned a cigarette. She took a puff and said, "don''t talk nonsense to this boy. Since he refuses to act according to our requirements, there is nothing to talk about.


    Brother, we two join hands to control him, and then let the assassin sent to Xiaguo by asmontis, we can finish the task as well


    Ye Fan wondered in his heart, how could Shenyin hope to send someone to kill a general in Xia? Even if I broke up with Xia state, what''s good for Shenyin?


    "Auntie Heiji, you are so talented that it''s not difficult to kill several generals of Xia state. Even if it''s not a professional, it''s more than enough. Why do you have to ask infirno to do it?" Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "What do you call me?" Heiji opened her eyes wide and directly lost all the cigarettes. She scolded, "try again!"


    Ye Fan awkwardly scratched his head, "on seniority is my master''s sister, should I call your aunt? Or Auntie? "


    Black Ji''s face turned blue, "Stinky boy, you don''t want to know anything Brother, let''s take him down


    But the black emperor said: "elder sister, don''t do it first. I want to see the achievements of my cultivation in the past four years."


    "Well Then be careful, "Heiji said reluctantly.


    The black emperor''s figure flashed, and without taking two steps, he had moved more than 20 meters to the center of the open space and stood with his hands.


    "Come on, now it''s time to call you Ye Fan. Let me see what kind of cultivation you are willing to give up the life of heaven and water!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    Ye Fan took a deep breath. He still remembered that four years ago, he and the black emperor had a decisive battle on an uninhabited small island. Both of them were fierce, and their hatred made them red eyed.


    But now, the change of mood, so that the black emperor outside calm, has been the peace of mind.


    If you have no desire, you will be strong. Once you clean up the evil spirit, you will increase your strength.


    Ye fan can feel that after the last defeat, the black emperor''s accomplishments in the past four years have been much higher than in the past. I''m afraid that he has broken through the level of concentration and fullness and is exploring a higher realm.


    After all, the black emperor''s talent is extremely high, so the speed of progress is not difficult to understand.


    However, Ye Fan did not feel the pressure, but some excitement.


    Because, if he had not abandoned his cultivation, he might have been the strength level of the black emperor.


    Now, he has an opportunity to compete with the original way of cultivation.


    Nothing is more exciting than fighting with yourself!


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s mouth shows a smile, and his eyes are especially bright


    "Four years ago, we shouldered too much. Tonight Let''s put down everything and have a pure contest between the warriors


    "That''s what I mean!" The black emperor said with a smile.


    Ye Fan nodded and stepped forward, and the black emperor was separated by about 10 meters.


    The night wind is bleak, dozens of mysterious warriors are around the outside of the base, and no one comes forward rashly.


    Feng Yueying and misty night owl hide behind, watching from afar, their faces tense.


    Heiji lit a cigarette and puffed her eyes with thoughts.


    I don''t know that after a few minutes, the two people locked in each other''s air machines. When the breathing was adjusted to a frequency that was more comfortable for them, they almost simultaneously launched a charge towards each other!


    Every step of Ye Fan steps out, the concrete ground under his feet is directly broken, as if every foot hit the ground with a heavy hammer!


    The black emperor is the wind under his feet, as if the feet do not point to the ground, floating away, the speed is as fast as incomparable!


    Ye Fan hit a straight fist with indomitable intention. Every muscle in his body moves harmoniously, transmitting a force of heaven and earth.


    This makes the seemingly ordinary boxing, but it brings out a strong impact!


    The black emperor found that the boxing path was very simple, but also very unusual. The angle and speed of the punch made it difficult for him to avoid it completely.


    But he was calm, and his body was full of colorful, spiral winding vigorous Qi!


    "Hunyuan Tiangang Qi!"


    Ye fan can''t help frowning when he sees the vigorous Qi rising from Teng. Compared with the original, the vigorous Qi is really condensed several times!


    This is a unique skill created by an ancient expert combining the strengths of several ancient martial arts schools. After strengthening the aura through the skills, the vigorous Qi can attack and defend!


    It is said that the master was once a disciple of the Kunlun sect. Part of his inspiration came from Kunlun''s Tiangang palm technique, but the Kunlun sect itself failed to preserve this unique skill.


    The reason why the black emperor can do this is that he got the water of heaven and life from the Dharma king of the end of the world, and at the same time, he also got a lot of precious martial arts. It can be said that it covers all the sects in the world, and even many lost unique skills that can''t be found in Xia state.


    Although the last Dharma king is not a warrior, it does not hinder him. He has a large number of martial arts resources. After all, the God magic seminar has a long history.


    The founder of tianyishui has no idea who it is, but the essence is to "trace back to the origin".


    In the way of martial arts, even if there are thousands of ways, if you turn everything into the source point, then the true Qi is the true Qi, and the aura is the Aura! No non property, different characteristics!


    The power of Tian Yisheng water lies in that it can transform all the skills into their own, so as to make the martial arts of the whole world well understood!


    In a sense, this skill is like a master key, which can unlock any martial arts. It can do almost anything except the ability of clan blood!


    The most important aspect of martial arts is to trace back to the source of life!


    To put it bluntly, it is feasible in theory as long as you practice Tian Yisheng Shui and exert all skills and moves! And as long as you spend less time, you can be better than those who specialize in martial arts!


    Even, because this skill is peaceful, it is not easy to be possessed by demons, and it can strengthen the body and prolong life.


    In addition to the relatively obscure and difficult to understand, and higher requirements for understanding, this is almost perfect, the top ancient martial arts skills.


    It was because he knew the power of this skill that the black emperor was very curious. Ye Fan was willing to give up.


    At this time, the black emperor one hand into a palm, fearless, hit Ye Fan''s fist!


    Hunyuan Tiangang Qi is like a continuous flowing shield. Through the extremely high speed flow of vigorous Qi, Ye Fan''s force of heaven and earth is dissolved!Rao is so, Ye Fan''s fist meaning of integrating the power of heaven and earth is even better. He is about to break through the vigorous Qi of protecting body!


    But this time, enough for the black emperor to react, his body soared up, a backward at the same time, legs like a trapped dragon ascended to heaven! Draw out a gold hook!!


    "Climbing cloud feet!"


    This is also the unique skill of taijimen. If you use the skills of taijimen, the effect is naturally the best.


    The vigorous Qi is transformed into Taiji aura. With the help of the strength and the reaction force provided by the ground, these two feet are as fast as thunder!


    Ye Fan''s arm and jaw were hit hard, and her body could not help stepping back.


    At this moment, the black emperor had attacked him again. The aura on his body turned into the pure and vigorous spirit of Buddhism. When his arms came out, hundreds of palm prints suddenly appeared!


    Hundred arm Vajra palm!? He did it!?


    Powerful golden palm print, momentum like a rainbow!


    Each palm is like a giant spirit''s palm, which makes people feel the pain on their faces tens of meters away!


    "Bang bang bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the dense explosion sound is that some palm prints hit the ground, directly exploding the concrete floor into powder!


    With Ye Fan''s eyes and sharpness, he can still use his arms to block these attacks, but his palms are so powerful that his arms start to ache!


    If the general concentration realm warrior, so hard resistance, estimated that the arm will be shot off!


    This palm technique was created by a strange person of Shaolin school. It combines the thousand magic cloud hands of a women''s sect Baihua valley with the vigorous Shaolin great power Vajra palm. Then, it is operated with the skill of Shaolin Yijin Jing. Its power is like playing a hundred Vajra palms in an instant!


    There is no record of this school in Shaolin, because the monk is said to be a flower monk, which is a disgrace to the clan.


    However, no matter how the founder is, this palm technique is almost the top one among the vigorous ones!


    If it wasn''t for the extremely high cultivation and strong physique, the martial arts would not have been able to display such frightening palms!


    The simplest example is the black emperor who just learned this palm technique four years ago. His power is almost less than that of the present three Chengdu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    In the face of such a powerful offensive, Ye Fan understood one thing: Although he had mastered the artistic conception of ancient martial arts such as fist and palm, this artistic conception may not really win the martial arts skills and aura.


    Because, own artistic conception, also is mobilizes the strength between heaven and earth, carries on the battle.


    However, the force of heaven and earth is also a kind of energy. Compared with the true Qi and the aura, even if it is more mysterious, it does not mean that it is sure to win.


    Because his power of heaven and earth is only skin deep, and the black emperor''s martial arts and aura are perfect!


    Qianli horse and ordinary horse race, it also has to be the same age to win, with young Qianli horse, with mature general horse race, Qianlima can not run!


    With this in mind, Ye Fan gave up the naive idea of fighting with fist and foot Kung Fu. His major is Kendo!


    At the moment of making up his mind, Ye Fan''s eyes are suddenly sharp and incomparable, and the whole person releases a sharp breath!


    Facing the overwhelming pressure of a hundred armed Vajra palms, Ye Fan''s hands crisscross, blocking the two palms. At the same time, a sword Gang formed by the cohesion of the sword''s meaning is suddenly shaken away!


    Ye Fan also just saw Hunyuan Tiangang Qi, just thought of this hand, the sword meaning can attack, the sword meaning of course also can defend!


    At this time, the two hands are double swords. Compared with Hunyuan Tiangang Qi, they are only strong but not weak!


    The black emperor felt a sharp force against him, so he had to retreat!


    "Sword!"


    The black emperor''s eyes glowed, and he suddenly realized: "it''s strange that you don''t have internal skill cultivation. You can release such a strong sword sense Sure enough, it''s another way! This practice is interesting


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "if it''s not interesting, what are you practicing?"


    "Ha ha! good point! Come again


    The black emperor laughed, and his delicate face showed a dignified air, which made people dare not despise him because of his appearance.


    Ye Fan''s face is cold and cold, and he has a sword finger with one hand. A sword is intended to shape his fingertip and pierce a hole in the ground directly!


    The next second, the black emperor flew and leaped, and his figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fan, and slapped Ye Fan in mid air!


    Ye Fan raises his hand and stabs out a sword suddenly!


    "Broken!"


    The sword idea runs through the figure of the black emperor, only to find that it is a virtual shadow!


    Black emperor''s figure appears behind Ye Fan''s side, turns to pop up a finger, sharp white light is full of strong penetrating power!!


    Ye Fan responds quickly and finds out that what he stabbed at is virtual shadow, and his body has already dodged sideways!


    Just as he dodged, the white aura that came out of his fingers also made a deep hole in the ground!


    Water mirror body method! Broken jade finger!


    These are two kinds of lost unique skills in the Jianghu, but it is not surprising that the black emperor has exerted them!


    "It seems that you are much more sensitive than before."


    The black emperor''s figure is erratic, constantly flashing around Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan stood in place, calmly feeling the black emperor''s moving track, "you will get more than before..."


    The voice just fell, the black emperor suddenly flashed again, pointing to Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan changed the direction ahead of time. After opening the distance, he explored the real position of the black emperor and waved a sword in the direction where the black emperor was about to appear!


    The black emperor found that Ye Fan moved ahead of time, but also predicted that ye fan would be waiting for him there.


    So he temporarily changed, a shrunk into an inch of body method, moving distance once again increased!


    Ye Fan''s sword sense failed, but he was excited, because such a battle is not only cultivation and strength, but also fighting wisdom and courage!


    For a moment, the two people in the open space, like two flickering shadows, are constantly interlaced with sword meaning and aura. Occasionally, they collide and emit fierce explosion sound!


    Heiji and other mysterious people were all watching with concentration. This kind of fighting scene is far from being seen by ordinary warriors.


    But Feng Yueying couldn''t see what was going on, so she was very nervous.


    Suddenly, after a hundred moves, the black emperor''s figure quickly retreated!


    Seeing the opportunity, Ye Fan turned to use the ancient sword technique and pressed the sword with one arm. The sword''s meaning was like the top of Mount Tai and fell down suddenly!


    However, when the black emperor pulled his bow with a horse step, a bright white aura suddenly appeared in his hand. The aura was like a whirlpool, which suddenly spread out and absorbed the power of heaven and earth condensed by the sword idea!


    Ye Fan was stunned. He vaguely remembered what the trick was, but he didn''t expect that the black emperor would dare to use it!?


    "Transplant flowers to trees!"


    Without waiting for ye fan to think about it carefully, the black emperor has already drawn a gourd, just like Ye Fan just now. He waves a sword pressing move with one hand!


    The bright white aura, mixed with the sword like force of heaven and earth, fell from the sky like a torrent!


    Ye Fan quickly unfolded his sword lifting style, and his sword idea soared into the sky and collided with this torrent!"Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    two waves of energy tear and collide, and the shock wave blows open, raising a circle of turbulent dust!


    Ye Fan barely offsets this energy, but she is still a little embarrassed and her clothes are damaged.


    "Good kung fu Ye fan can''t help exclaiming, "how dare you absorb my sword spirit and then release it.".


    "After so many moves with you, I can probably find out the power of the sword meaning, and I won''t dare to take it," the black emperor said.


    "Next, I''ll attack you.".


    The black emperor squinted, "isn''t the sword meaning just now, not offensive?"


    "Yes, but it''s just my sword My body bone, has not yet completely warmed up "


    Without waiting for the black emperor to think about the meaning of this words, Ye Fan in front of her eyes suddenly rushed towards him!


    How fast!?


    When the black emperor''s eyes congealed, he found that ye fan had not put into full speed!?


    After more than 100 moves, Ye Fan''s physical strength has not been affected by such a huge consumption?!


    Ye Fan no longer converges on his body functions. His legs and hands are so fast that he doesn''t know how fast he is. The whole person is like a gust of wind without any resistance. All his movements are free and easy!


    His hands are like lightning. They are like swords, stabbing, piercing, picking and chopping at the black emperor!


    Hand fast, sword meaning faster, like dense rain, sword from all directions to attack the black emperor!


    The black emperor used Hunyuan Tiangang Qi to defend himself. At the same time, he also used the heart method of transplanting flowers and trees. After taking in a sword idea again, he wanted to attack Ye Fan!


    However, the speed of Ye Fan is too fast, and the coordination of the body makes Ye Fan like a marbles, which can make a super high-speed transition in an instant!


    Seeing that he was about to be hit, he even touched the ground a little bit with his toe, and his body jumped up from the sky!


    The black emperor''s move failed, waiting for him, but ye fan fell from the sky, his hands wildly waved, more intensive sword storm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    0930


    although we can''t see the real sword, the invisible sword meaning is even more shocking!


    The black emperor constantly used the method of shifting form and body position to avoid the sword meaning falling from the sky. However, the sword meaning was too fast for him to predict. He had to change his position to avoid it.


    What ye fan wants is this effect. He can look down from the air and use his sword more precisely!


    "Keng Keng! Keng!"


    When the sword fell to the ground, you can see a full of about a meter deep holes, its penetration can be imagined!


    The black emperor dodged from left to right. After all, he was hit by two swords. His arm was bleeding. He couldn''t lift it!


    Looking at his bloody arms, the black emperor''s eyes could not hide his surprise. "You''ve been physically superior to ordinary people since you were young. I didn''t expect that you should bring your own advantages into full play to such a state?"


    The black emperor knew that ye fan was stronger than other children when he was young, and he was more resistant to beating.


    However, Ye Fan''s physical training to the present point, is absolutely paid a huge effort, really let the black emperor feel surprised.


    Ye Fan knew that the victory and defeat had been scored, and he laughed faintly, "do you want to continue to fight?"


    Without waiting for the black emperor to say anything, the black lady over there swears.


    "Is this boy a monster?"!? Why is it so fast? "


    Originally also a face leisurely Heiji, see this scene, directly on the hand of the smoke to cut off!


    "Brother! I''ll help you! "


    After Heiji, the surging black gray magic energy sprang up. For a time, the whole open space was covered with a layer of black fog!


    Black magic?


    Ye Fan is not sure what kind of magic the woman cast, but it must be one of the black magic.


    "Soul hook claw!"


    Heiji reaches for ye fan, and a black claw is like taking out the human heart. It skims over the distance of tens of meters and enlarges constantly!


    Ye Fan a high-speed movement, want to avoid at the same time, but found that this claw unexpectedly swept from, tracking his figure!


    "You can''t escape! The breath of the soul is not deceiving Black Ji evil smile way.


    When ye fan heard this, he suddenly understood that what this woman practiced was the black magic of the soul!?


    It is said that this kind of magic must sacrifice its soul to the devil. It belongs to the taboo type of magic. After death, the soul will no longer reincarnate, but will directly become the food of the devil in her body.


    Unless the mage''s spiritual strength is strong enough to defeat the demons in his body, he will not be able to get rid of his final fate.


    Of course, pay the price, naturally there is a return.


    The black magic of soul can kill and hurt people''s soul, or track the fluctuation of soul, so as to achieve the effect of harming people invisibly and making people unable to escape!


    No matter how powerful a person is, the soul is usually fragile. The strength of this magic is to attack people''s weaknesses!


    If you want to defend, you can only use aura, mana and other energy to resist.


    Ye Fan has no internal skill, but he has the power of heaven and earth, so he can''t do it completely.


    He quickly mobilized a force of heaven and earth to protect himself, and turned his body towards the devil''s claw, which was a sword meaning!


    The claw was pierced by the sword, but it didn''t break up, because it was the embodiment of the will, so as long as Heiji didn''t stop, the claw''s attack would not stop!


    Ye Fan found himself holding big at the same time, was patted by a paw!


    Ye Fan felt a cold surge from the body, shivering all over, but no other harm.


    Heiji saw this, frowned, "you don''t have internal power, can you block my soul hook claw?"


    "I am also very surprised", Ye Fan could not help laughing at himself, he also tried, but it seems that the power of heaven and earth can really work.


    But Heiji didn''t pay much attention to it, and immediately began to chant


    "Demons lurking in the night The ghost crying under the moon Respond to my inner call... "


    Heiji opened her hand and suddenly a dark door frame appeared. A large number of terrifying ghosts with their teeth and claws were snatched out of the call door!


    These spirits follow the call and go directly towards Ye Fan, and surround Ye Fan constantly!


    Some are like some wild animals, some are burning skeletons, making all kinds of noises!


    Ye Fan clearly feels that there are bursts of harsh sound, into his mind, making his head constantly began to ache!


    This is absolutely not that his head is really in pain, but his soul has been stimulated, even if separated by the force of heaven and earth, after all, he can not achieve complete defense.


    Ye Fan is busy waving two swords, but even though he has broken through those soul monsters, he has not been able to disperse them!


    "Well, it''s useless. Even if you have the sword intention, you can''t defeat these illusory soul monsters. They can recover under my control." Heiji said with a smile


    Ye Fan is also aware of this, but the intense pain is becoming more and more intense, which makes his consciousness gradually blurredSeeing the man''s painful appearance, Feng Yueying''s face is pale, and she is ready to move on the foggy night, ready to fight to stop Heiji.


    "Brother! He has been affected by my soul magic. Now, go up and teach him a lesson Heiji saw Ye Fan covering her head and couldn''t resist, so she immediately showed a satisfied look on her face.


    The black emperor sighed and said, "sister, why not? He had a chance to kill me just now, but he didn''t mean to kill me. With his ability, if he wanted to run, he would have run away.".


    "I don''t want to hear that nonsense! Knock him down, and I''ll be able to deliver! " Black Ji discontented way.


    The black emperor still shakes his head, "when is it time to repay each other''s injustice? Elder sister, put down the obsession in my heart.".


    "Hum! useless! I''ll catch him myself


    Heiji chanted the mantra again, a more intense soul energy than just now, condensed in front of her, appeared a huge ferocious beast head!


    "Eat the soul!"


    As soon as Heiji waved her hand, the Soul Eater rushed toward Ye Fan with a roar, as if a mouth could swallow the whole person!


    But at this time, Ye Fan clenched his teeth and forced to concentrate. He took out a purple blue sword with mysterious light from the sword God ring!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with a roar, Ye Fan wielded a round blade with one sword. The sword directly crushed all the ghosts and ghosts in the place where he passed!


    Almost at the same time, Ye Fan is another sword, facing the soul eating beast that bites, it is a vertical chop!


    Where the purple blue sword passed, the ghosts suddenly broke up and began to wail!


    When Heiji saw this scene, she didn''t respond. She didn''t understand that all the ghosts and monsters she summoned were controlled by her will. How could she be hurt by the real sword?!


    Ye Fan didn''t hesitate any more. He didn''t want to give Heiji a chance to summon ghosts again. A sword was like a surging flame. He waved it out in a hurry and took Heiji''s face!


    Mage Heiji''s reaction and speed can''t be compared with the black emperor!


    The black emperor realized that the situation was not good. He held his sister and flashed aside to avoid this fatal move!


    When you look back at Ye Fan''s sharp weapon, the black emperor is stunned with disbelief


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    0931


    "that''s" soul killing "!? You have this sword! "


    As the master of Ye Fan, the black emperor is naturally well-informed.


    "When you travel at night, you don''t meet the enchantment"!


    Miehun, as one of the eight swords of the king of Yue, expels Yin and evil spirits. It is the enemy of ghosts and ghosts!


    Ye Fan is also in a desperate situation. Thinking about what can break these evil things, he remembered that there might be such a sword in the sword God''s ring.


    Fortunately, he bet right. There is soul destroying in the ring!


    The ring of the key sword God is still cooperating. He is willing to send the sword to him!


    Once these black magic summoners that cause soul attack can be destroyed, Ye Fan will no longer be afraid of Heiji''s magic!


    Taking advantage of Heiji''s lack of time to sing and cast her spell, Ye Fan''s body is like a swimming dragon, as fast as a startling flash, and her feet instantly stride tens of meters away!


    When it reappeared, Ye Fan held the sword in one hand and held it in front of Heiji!


    As long as a little more than a dozen centimeters forward, you can pierce Heiji''s eyebrows!


    Heiji is full of excitement. She doesn''t see the track of Ye Fan''s action. If ye fan is determined to kill her, the sword may have penetrated her forehead!


    Black emperor beside, although notice Ye Fan come over, but did not push his elder sister again.


    He sighed and said, "elder sister, he holds such magic weapons as soul destroying. Even if you and I join hands, we can''t defeat him now.".


    Heiji''s face was unwilling, and she snorted, "Lucifer, I''ll kill you if you want. I''m a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    Ye Fan looked at her for a while, but put down the soul, turned around, and walked back to Feng Yueying and fog night.


    Heiji was stunned, "Lucifer! What do you mean? I don''t need your pity! "


    Ye Fan turned back and said faintly, "I have no pity on you, but there is no need to kill you.


    I don''t have a deep blood feud with you. The only reason you come to me is to revenge for your brother. That''s right


    However, four years ago, our first war, not because of hatred, but because of different beliefs, must be made an end.


    The decisive battle on the island was not only for ourselves, but also for our dead comrades in arms, and it all ended four years ago.


    No matter who lives or dies, it''s time to turn that page Even my master has given up. Why are you so persistent in the past? "


    When Heiji heard this, she could not help looking at the black emperor.


    Just now, the black emperor said the same thing.


    Can not help, black Ji Mu Lu complex thoughts, fell into a burst of silence.


    Ye Fan swept around the Shenyin people and said, "I don''t know why you want me to send someone to kill the generals of Xia state, but I can tell you clearly that I don''t like being threatened.


    Now you have two choices. One is to leave, and the other is to try my sword... "


    A group of mysterious warriors have seen Ye Fan''s strength. Naturally, no one dares to rush forward.


    They even feel that even if they go together, they may not be able to take advantage of it.


    When the strength reaches the realm of Ye Fan, it is difficult to catch a sword in front of Ye Fan as long as he is not a warrior of the level of black emperor.


    So, all the people of Shenyin looked at the leader, Heiji.


    If the chief leader decides to attack again, they can only find a way to catch the two women, Wu Yeyu and Feng Yueying, and deal with Ye Fan with a plot.


    Heiji lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. The white smoke came out of her nose. After looking at Ye Fan with some discomfort in her eyes, she said, "you''re lucky, stinky boy Go away, brothers


    A group of mysterious warriors were relieved. After all, most of them would not die or die if they fought with such a monster. Fortunately, Heiji didn''t have a hard head.


    Soon, the mysterious people scattered in the dark, leaving only the black emperor and Heiji on the field.


    Ye Fan is not surprised. Unless Heiji''s brain is burned out, she will definitely choose to stop.


    "Brother, let''s go," Heiji said.


    The black emperor laughed, "you go first, I''ll talk to Ye Fan.".


    "It''s up to you," Heiji was also helpless. She turned around and left first.


    The black emperor turned around, walked leisurely to Ye Fan and asked, "Sally, is she OK?"


    Ye Fan truthfully said, "still don''t like to laugh, but she is my housekeeper, at least there are a lot of things to do, more substantial than before.".


    The black emperor nodded, "although I have never regretted what I have done, I still want to apologize to her face-to-face if possible..."


    "Or goodbye, if Sally Ye sees you again, I''m afraid she can''t sleep well," Ye Fan said with a bitter smile.


    The black emperor sighed: "it''s true..."


    They were silent for a while, and the black emperor said with a smile: "although you are not what I taught you, I am still very happy to see your growth.Ye Fan You and I are apprentices. You may encounter a lot of troubles in the future. You must remember that you should think more about everything... "


    The black emperor said and pointed to the sky


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. There was something in the black emperor''s words, which seemed to allude to this event. The deep meaning behind it was far more than the seemingly simple. What forces or people at the upper level were influencing everything?


    The black emperor did not explain it in detail. It is estimated that he was not willing to get involved in right and wrong, or he was not particularly clear.


    "I know," Ye Fan nodded.


    The black emperor then said with emotion: "well, today''s World War I, I also have a lot of feelings, it seems that the direction of training, has been clear.


    From now on, I will be my idle cloud and wild crane Goodbye, little lion... "


    With these words, the black emperor laughed and turned around and walked away. He soon disappeared in the night.


    Ye fanleng in situ, heard that "little lion", as if yesterday


    After a long time, Ye Fan would smile and murmured: "take care Master... "


    Feng Yueying on one side pursed her lips and said with a smile: "husband, I think the black emperor is very good. Why did you fight to the point of life and death before?"


    Ye Fan shrugged, "it''s a long story. Let you tell me something about it one day..."


    Just at this time, Ye Fan''s mobile phone rings and walks out of the base. Now there is a signal.


    As soon as Ye Fan picks up, there comes the sound of Su Qingxue.


    "Husband, we found song Xinghe''s whereabouts!"


    "Oh? Where is it? " Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled with cold.


    "The office building in Fusang defense province! Asmontis has surrounded the place with the men of pavlmer, waiting for you to pass Su light snow path.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "I know, it''s over.".


    Fog night when he heard the voice on the phone, he was surprised and said, "my master is here?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "Tianyan was limited by Shenyin before, so I asked the dirty ghost to bring people here and cooperate with Tianyan to carry out covert investigation. It seems that the cooperation of the two families still has an effect


    Go and see our old friend, song Xinghe. What is he going to do


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    09 32


    Ye Fan found a car outside the base and drove directly to the Defense Ministry building.


    After getting off the bus, asmontis, like a ghost, came to Ye Fan and other people. He was still in a dirty coat. His hair was the same as he had not been washed for three years. When he saw it on the street, he thought he was a tramp.


    "Boss, the hidden man has gone," said asmontice.


    "I know. I saw with my own eyes that Heiji ordered But you dirty devil, can''t you come up here and scare who? " Ye fan can''t help laughing.


    Asmontis frowned. "Next time, try to..."


    "Teacher..." In the foggy night, when he saw his teacher, he called out, but he was afraid. After all, he had just made a mistake.


    Asmontis looked at the disciple and said faintly, "I heard from my sister-in-law that revenge depends on yourself, not on others."


    "I know I will try harder in the future.


    Ye Fan patted asmontis on the shoulder, "OK, she is very sensible. What do you say she is. But it''s you, slovenly. Have you practiced very hard recently? Have you been concentrating


    Ye Fan found that after a farewell to purgatory Island, asmontis made rapid progress, and even broke through to concentrate on Xiaocheng?


    "It''s a blessing in disguise that you''ve seen a huge gap and you''ve got to fight with the legendary strongmen," said asmontis with a smile. "Of course, compared with the boss, this strength is not worth looking at.".


    "Don''t flatter me. What''s going on in the Ministry of defense?" Ye Fan asked.


    Asmontis said: "Fusang defense province is very tense now, and a large number of people are deployed inside and outside the building. It should be afraid that we will find the door.


    Boss, in my opinion, the Ministry of defense should not only cooperate with Shenyin, but also have a private deal with song Xinghe. Otherwise, Shenyin will withdraw. Why is song Xinghe still here? "


    "That''s for sure. Otherwise, do you think they will put song Xinghe in the building? Come on in and see what song Xinghe is up to.


    Ye Fan lit a cigarette and walked to the front door of the office building in Fusang defense province.


    Asmontis followed, gesturing in two directions in the dark.


    Soon, all the streetlights all went out, the power system was cut off, and the whole building was very dark.


    In this way, there will be problems in the neighborhood, and there will be no idle people who dare to come over easily.


    Twenty or thirty dark shadows emerged from the darkness and began to sneak into the building from different angles


    The building was still lit with backup power.


    Because it is late at night, after work time, there should be no one in the building.


    However, the Ministry of defense obviously has a guilty conscience. From inside to outside, a large number of armed sergeants and some martial arts practitioners with accomplishments are all on the alert.


    When it was found that the road outside was dark, the alarm sounded in the defense building immediately!


    "All teams! Intruder found at the main entrance! Go to the main gate quickly! Attention to each team... "


    Through monitoring, the commander inside the building saw the figure of Ye Fan and others coming in outside the main gate, and immediately gave instructions.


    For a moment, the tide of a team of people, gathered towards the main gate, in front of the building, a row of black muzzle, has been waiting for Ye Fan and others!


    It''s ok if the general guns fall down. All the sergeants carry are sniper rifles.


    In the front row, there are more than a dozen rt-20 sniper rifles, which can destroy armored vehicles one kilometer away. If it is not for the ancient warriors, how can we need this kind of big killer?


    The purpose is to use this powerful gun to attack the wearer''s body protection Qi.


    "Stop!!! We''ll shoot if we don''t stop! " Exclaimed one Fusang officer.


    "Well prepared," Ye Fan smiles and winks at asmontis.


    Asmontis nodded and snapped his finger


    Immediately, in the back of the building, there was a sound of fuzing in the dark.


    Within two seconds, there were dozens of grenades thrown from behind!


    A group of soldiers with sniper rifles, but they didn''t expect that someone had already lurked in behind them!


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Even a violent explosion, the main door of a pair of people were blown to pieces.


    Feng Yueying in the back was shocked when she saw this scene. She was still worried about how to resist so many big killers. She didn''t expect a pile of grenades to be thrown out and all of them were blown away?!


    "It''s a waste to give them the best guns in terms of combat literacy and wartime command," asmontis snorted scornfully.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "don''t say that. After all, Fusang''s army has never really been on the battlefield. How can it compare with those of us who have been fighting in the battlefield for so many years?


    Let''s go and let the brothers explore the way to find out where song Xinghe is. I want to make a quick decision and go back to the hotel to have a hot spring... "There is a killer of bafomie in front of the charge, Ye Fan did not need to do it himself, he successfully came to the top floor of the building.


    Out of the elevator, in front of the Minister of defense, Hasegawa''s office.


    Several guards at the door have been killed by the killers of Pavlov.


    Ye Fan opened the door of the office unimpeded. Behind a desk inside, a man with grey hair and glasses was sitting. It was Hasegawa.


    In addition, there are several officials and officers, sitting on the sofa, one by one embarrassed.


    However, a handsome and strange looking man is calm, standing by the French window with a glass of whisky in his hand and looking at him with a wicked smile.


    "You really found here, Lucifer," Hasegawa''s words, how much revealed helpless.


    Ye Fan looked at him, and then looked at the man beside the window and said, "is it you, song Xinghe?"


    Song Xinghe gulped down the wine and said with a smile, "I said I''m not, do you believe it?"


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, "you change into this look, very good-looking, it seems that you have no problem with aesthetic, is a little psychopathic.".


    Hasegawa got up and said, "Lucifer, as Minister of defense and health of Fusang, I hope you don''t hurt our national security adviser, Mr. Song Xinghe. Otherwise, I will regard this as your declaration of war against us by Inferno!"


    Ye Fan frowned, "national security advisor? Song Xinghe? Although there are some places in Fusang, your taste is a little bit heavy But how to choose a national security adviser, you have to pick a madman? "


    "Genius and mental illness are only in one thought. We believe that Mr. Song is a contemporary genius. His biochemical scientific research technology can benefit countless people and make great contributions to China''s defense forces.


    Just now, you have killed a large number of our Fusang soldiers. Even if we have made a mistake this time, we have paid the price.


    Therefore, if you still want to forcibly kill Mr. Song today, we will make solemn representations to Xia state and launch a military attack on the headquarters of your purgatory island! " Nagatagawa Masai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    After hearing Hasegawa''s words, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... " Ye Fan patted asmontis on the shoulder next to him, "sloppy ghost, did you hear that he said he was going to attack our purgatory island.".


    Asmontis said without expression: "boss, kill him or talk to him. It''s a waste of time.".


    Hasegawa and other cadres of Fusang high-level face suddenly nervous, they did not expect Ye Fan two people are not afraid?


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "what do you want to kill him for? Didn''t he have a boss who was Prime Minister Kill the prime minister and replace it with a new prime minister to form the cabinet. Will it all be solved? "


    Asmontis listened, nodded his head and said, "it''s reasonable. I''ll send someone to the prime minister''s mansion..."


    Hasegawa and others are pale. I never thought Ye Fan would even dare to kill the prime minister!?


    "You How dare you!? This is a declaration of war against our country of Fusang! " Hasegawa''s neck was thick and he asked in a loud voice.


    Ye Fan laughed jokingly and said coldly, "come on, you can''t represent this country. You are just a group of politicians, and there are plenty of people in your seats.


    If I remember correctly, your faction now has less than half the national support.


    If I say, kill all your cabinet, I don''t know how many people will support me secretly. "


    Hasegawa and other high-level faces are rigid, but can not refute.


    Ye Fan continued: "besides, do you think I''m scared? Do you dare to jump over the magnesium army and attack my purgatory island?


    Even if the president of magnesium, he has to consider whether his head can be protected before he dare to fight us, you? Are you sure you can get the boat out of Fusang


    Hasegawa choked his throat, Leng was anxious to blow his beard and stare, "Lucifer! You You are defiant of human civilization! Human legal system! Are you not afraid to be punished by the Saite association? "


    "Who do you think killed the last president of the Seth association?" Ye Fan asked.


    Hasegawa was stunned at that time. Yes, the empress Changbai of the last session was killed. Would he be afraid of it!?


    Ye Fan said: "if you don''t want to die, just answer my question honestly, otherwise..."


    Ye Fan''s words have not finished, see asmontis has a flash, rushed to the sofa edge, a knife across the neck of three high-level!


    "Zizizi! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    blood gushed, and three heads landed directly!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the remaining senior officials of Fusang were so scared that they even fell on the ground and kowtowed for mercy.


    Hasegawa is also completely soft feet, sitting on the chair, sweating.


    "That''s how we play in the underground world. It''s useless to talk. Understand?"


    Hasegawa swallowed his saliva and nodded pale, "Ming I see. You May I ask... "


    Ye Fan pointed to song Xinghe, "this guy, is it a double?"


    Since Song Xinghe wants to cooperate with Fusang, Hasegawa should know a lot about the truth.


    Ye Fan wants to make sure that what he catches this time is the real song Xinghe.


    "Ye Fan, is it useful for you to ask him? Do you think a fool like him can tell the truth from the false? " Song Xinghe sneered.


    Hasegawa nodded, "it''s true! Your honor Lucifer! The money he gets is strictly restricted by us, in order to prevent him from making redundant bionics. His double is dead. This is song Xinghe''s real body! "


    Ye Fan squinted, "how do I know that you''re not lying to me?"


    "He We have all the records of his lab, and there will be no mistakes! " Hasegawa road.


    "Oh?" Ye Fan asked with a smile, "where is his lab?"


    Hasegawa immediately replied, "it''s on the third floor of our building! There''s a secret lab there! I can take you there! "


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "no, I''ll go by myself. You still have other places to go.".


    "Somewhere else? Where? " Hasegawa looked puzzled.


    "Hell..."


    The voice just fell, Hasegawa''s head was cut off, until the head landed, Hasegawa''s expression is still frozen.


    Asmontis''s dagger is as fast as lightning. I don''t know when it has come to its back. A knife killed his life!


    Song Xinghe''s eyes jump, see this scene, he also know that the trend is gone.


    "Ye Fan, you are really cruel. If you let yun''er see what happened here, I''d like to change my impression of you.".


    "You are wrong. Even if yun''er sees it, she will understand that I am just doing what I should do You always overestimate yourself and look down on others. It''s a pity that you still don''t understand this.


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "do you want me to help you or do it yourself?"


    Song Xinghe''s eyes flashed a look of reluctance and resentment, "I''m a ghost I won''t let you go! "With that, song Xinghe directly smashed the French window and fell down from the air of tens of meters!


    Ye Fan is not surprised that song Xinghe made such a choice.


    He went to the window, followed by a jump down, landing on the ground, steady stop.


    On the ground, song Xinghe has been completely changed, his whole head is broken.


    Asmontis and the misty night owl fall down with their lightness skills.


    "Sloppy devil, take some gasoline or alcohol, and burn his body. Pan''er, you can take some brothers to the laboratory. If you can''t get in, you can''t break in and check the experimental records." Ye Fan doesn''t want to leave any hidden danger.


    Just when the master and the apprentice were ordered to carry out the plan, they suddenly saw a black figure and came in from the gate.


    "Heiji?" On a foggy night, the beetles were immediately on guard.


    When ye fan saw Heiji, he was also quite puzzled, "Heiji big Elder sister, are you going to take revenge on me


    "I''m just entrusted to tell you something," Heiji said reluctantly.


    "By whom? What''s the matter? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Don''t care who is entrusted to you. I only tell you that song Xinghe is a fake and he has no soul.


    The real song Xinghe has fled to the military base of the magnesium army in Fusang. He has made contact with the Ministry of defense of magnesium state and is ready to go to magnesium country, "Heiji said.


    Ye Fan suddenly startled, "what!? Then why don''t the guys in Fusang know? "


    "It''s not easy for magnesium people to hide from Fusang people? I think that General Robert of magnesium also took a fancy to song Xinghe''s bionic technology, "Heiji sneered," after all, this is the best technology for making super spies and humanoid weapons


    Poor Fusang people, after all, are only dogs of magnesium country, and they don''t know that they are being used all the time.


    Ye Fan knows very well that once song Xinghe runs to the magnesium country and controls the resources of the magnesium army, he will be like a fish in water. It will be extremely difficult to find him again at that time!


    Ye Fan stood on his horse and said, "thank you, black elder sister. I''ll catch up with you now."


    "Black Black sister Heiji was so angry that she would distort her face, "forget it! I don''t care about you!


    If you want to go, hurry up. According to my definition of his soul, you estimate that there will be about 10 minutes left, otherwise he will be able to leave by plane. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    0934


    "ten minutes?" Ye Fan was stunned.


    He had a map in his mind. He was familiar with the road and knew where the magnesium army base was.


    He knew that it would be too late to drive around. If he wanted to arrive in ten minutes, the fastest way was to run over!


    Without hesitation, Ye Fan, like a flash of lightning, rushed out of the defense building and disappeared in the night!


    This run, with a strong wind, let the black Ji beside her open her eyes, shivering coldly


    "This boy Is it still a human being... " Heiji couldn''t help murmuring to herself.


    She was astonished to find that ye fan had not accelerated to the extreme when she fought them before


    At this moment, the night wind in the wild leaf sail, already oneself all don''t know, own run frequency is how many.


    In fact, he had never run with such full firepower. Even if he ran with Wang Zihan, he didn''t need to do his best.


    Every muscle in the body is constantly transmitting energy for faster speed. Ye Fan feels the air flow sound in his ear, which has become sharp!


    When passing through a park, Ye Fan runs through a sand pit, and the sand is suddenly blasted by a shell, and all the sand is sprayed out of the sand pit directly!


    Some of the more fragile ground, by the foot of Ye Fan, immediately sunken down, burst a hole!


    Ye Fan did not mind his own running left any movement, he was absorbed in maintaining the fastest speed!


    His physical exertion has reached an extreme level. Even with Ye Fan''s strong physique, after running for seven or eight minutes, his breathing began to become unstable


    However, when ye fan has seen the magnesium army base illuminated by the light in front of him, he still grits his teeth and keeps sprint!


    At the same time, magnesium army base, a Osprey helicopter, has been tested, officially launched!


    A black Ford SUV stopped by the helicopter and came down to a handsome man in a hood and low profile.


    An air force major saluted him and said, "Mr. Song, please get on the plane. We will send you to the seventh fleet first, and then they will send you to the native land of magnesium."


    Song Xinghe nodded with a gloomy face. "Thank General Robert for me. I look forward to meeting him in the native magnesium country.".


    The major nodded! Please board the plane


    Song Xinghe did not dare to delay time, and stepped on the helicopter quickly.


    Close the cabin door, the air force pilot in the helicopter, after receiving the ground command, officially starts to lift off.


    Sitting in the helicopter, song Xinghe felt at ease. He looked back at the direction of the east capital in the rear, and a touch of satisfaction appeared in his mouth.


    But at this time, the magnesium army base sounded the alarm!


    The harsh alarm made song Xinghe''s face change, "what''s going on?"


    The helicopter pilot said, "it''s an invasion!"


    Song Xinghe was shocked and immediately called out: "speed up! Fly high! Come on


    "Mr. Song, you can rest assured that we are taking off at the speed of 11 meters per second. An intruder from the other side can''t stop us!"


    As the pilot spoke, the Osprey helicopter had been more than 50 meters in the air!


    Song Xinghe looked out of the window and found that it was very high. He was relieved.


    He saw not far away, a shadow of people was rushing to come, can not help laughing: "Ye Fan! You''re late!! Ha ha ha


    On the ground, Ye Fan can make it, but it''s less than 10 seconds short of stopping the helicopter from taking off!


    Ye Fan knows that the rising speed of the Osprey helicopter is about 11 meters per second. If he runs like this and jumps up to stop him, it will be too late!


    And ye fan has clearly seen that the helicopter, song Xinghe is laughing at him!


    Almost instantly, Ye Fan made a judgment!


    Disintegrate!


    Ye Fan in the process of running, there is a faint golden halo flow, a golden energy, from his every cell, every trace of blood emerged!


    Ye Fan just felt the sense of fatigue, swept away!


    The whole body seems to have inexhaustible, inexhaustible power!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan roared and turned into a golden thunder, and the speed suddenly accelerated again!


    When he stepped on the landing pad of the plane, a huge deep hole burst out of the solid ground, and even the burning smell caused by severe friction!


    The soldiers and the colonel of the magnesium army all around were stunned. Damn it!


    They didn''t see how Ye Fan appeared at all. They only saw a figure rising from the sky!


    Song Xinghe in the plane mentioned his whole heart to his throat, bared his eyes to crack, and watched Ye Fan rise from the ground. In a blink of an eye, he jumped into the air of seventy-eight meters!"No!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Song Xinghe yelled, with no one on his face!


    But at this time, the speed of Ye Fan''s body suddenly slows down!


    It was about to reach the helicopter, but suddenly it opened more than ten meters!


    Song Xinghe seems to come back to heaven from hell. He just smiles, but he sees Ye Fan in the air, his face heavy as water and takes out a long sword!?


    Ye Fan has known for a long time that he should not be able to jump on the plane, but as long as he is close to a certain distance, it is enough!


    A sword, towards the plane Huoran wave chop!


    The surging and sharp sword meaning, like a huge sword condensed from the void, swept over a distance of nearly 20 meters and chopped on one side of the Osprey helicopter wing!


    In Song Xinghe''s eyes, a touch of despair, anger and unwillingness


    "No..."


    Before the word "no" is finished, there is a loud noise!


    "Boom!"


    The helicopter suffered a fatal blow, dropped a wing at the same time, there was an explosion, crashed from the air!


    In the military base, the major of magnesium army and a group of soldiers were already in a state of confusion. They couldn''t believe what they saw


    Until the plane crash, a second explosion, let everyone wake up!


    Ye Fan fluttered to the ground, and the disintegration had been lifted.


    Without the support of disintegration, he was panting.


    The extreme consumption of the last ten minutes was far beyond his imagination.


    Ye Fan goes to the burning debris of the plane and finds song Xinghe.


    However, the explosion just now, coupled with the crash of the plane, song Xinghe has been flattened, and he died a terrible death.


    There was no last word, no final goodbye. Song Xinghe didn''t expect death to come so suddenly at the last moment


    Ye Fan took a long breath and threw song Xinghe''s body into the fire.


    Looking at the gradually burned body, Ye Fan took out a cigarette, lit it on the flame, held it in his mouth, took a deep breath, and flicked the ashes.


    Immediately, Ye Fan turned and walked to the magnesium army major.


    "Tell you General Robert, I killed the man he wanted.".


    The major nodded stupidly. If he didn''t know who the man was, he would be a pig''s brain. He could only tremble, and his eyes were full of awe and fear


    "Yes Your honor Lucifer... "


    Ye Fan didn''t stay much. He has had enough of this day. He wants to go back to the hot spring hotel and have a good bath.


    But he didn''t want to run, so he went to drive the Ford SUV of magnesium army and swaggered away.


    A group of magnesium army can only stare, watching Ye fan drive away their car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    0935


    it is located in a quiet courtyard in Dongdu. In the dead of night, only the bamboo tube water wheel in the yard can hear the murmur of water.


    This is not a private residence, but a luxury hotel for the rich and powerful. Each courtyard is a separate space and will not be disturbed.


    Of course, living here needs to pay the money, is also difficult for ordinary people to afford.


    Heiji, dressed in black leather, went to the gate of the yard and knocked.


    There is no doorbell installed here in order to maintain the rustic style and enjoy quiet.


    The door of the yard was opened soon. It was a woman with a gray veil, a navel jacket and loose silk trousers. At first glance, it was Persian.


    "Emissary, Heiji comes and answers to the dead man." Heiji put her hand respectfully on her chest and nodded her head.


    The woman in gray nodded and reached out, "please come in.".


    Heiji then stepped into the yard, came to the steps of the main house, took off her shoes, stepped on the wooden floor, and came to the house.


    In front of a wooden door, closed, can only be seen from the outside, inside there is a woman''s shadow.


    The woman seems to be sitting at a low table inside, looking at a book, page by page, quite like the smell of night reading.


    Besides, it''s hard to see a woman''s appearance.


    After taking a deep breath, Heiji knelt down on the ground and bowed her head and said, "Heiji pleaded guilty to the death Lord, and failed to let Lucifer send people to assassinate the three generals of Xia state."


    After speaking, it took more than ten seconds for the woman inside to make a sound


    "Did you tell Lucifer the whereabouts of song Xinghe?" the woman''s voice was mature and solemn.


    "I told you that my subordinates got the news that a plane crashed in magnesium army base, and song Xinghe was dead," Heiji said.


    "Good You can step down, "the woman said.


    Heiji frowned, hesitated, and said, "Lord death, if you want to take the lives of the three Xia generals, the villain can also serve you!"


    Death seemed to smile, "it''s not Lucifer who sent for it. It''s meaningless What I want is that he broke with Xia Do you think I care about the lives of those generals? "


    Heiji was puzzled and said, "Dear death, I don''t understand. Since you want Lucifer to get into trouble, why do you want a villain to tell him song Xinghe''s whereabouts? Isn''t song Xinghe able to make trouble for him


    "Who told you I just want to get him into trouble? " Death asked.


    Black Ji Leng next, she more and more do not know, this big man in the end what purpose.


    "The enemy he has to face should be someone else, not a small role like song Xinghe


    You don''t have to know too much. This time, you''ve done nothing, and you''ve done nothing. Get out of here... "


    Heiji''s eyes twinkled for a while, but she didn''t dare to ask any more questions. She was very glad to be free from punishment. So she bowed her head and said, "villain, leave..."


    ¡­¡­


    Magnesium, Department of defense, General Robert''s office.


    "Pa!"


    Robert smashed the phone and smashed it!


    His face was as angry as pig liver, and he wanted to kill several people with a knife on the spot!


    "General, what''s the matter? It''s Fusang who''s in trouble? " Asked an adjutant nervously.


    "Lucifer..." General Robert clenched his teeth and said, "he didn''t know how to see through our barrier. He even knew our plan to send song Xinghe to magnesium country. He killed song Xinghe half way to our base!"


    "Song Xinghe is really dead?" said the adjutant


    "This time it''s really dead He didn''t have any extra money to be a stand in, "Robert felt his forehead with a headache." how can I explain to the president that I spent so much money secretly digging up song Xinghe, but he was intercepted


    Finally, we found a scientific research talent who can compete with Chu Yunyao. We also hope that he can help us to make contributions against Xia''s core technologies of the earth Now, it''s all over... "


    The adjutant on one side thought for a moment and said, "has our temporary Laboratory for song Xinghe been destroyed?"


    Robert squinted, "I haven''t heard of it, but even if the laboratory is still preserved, without song Xinghe, it is tantamount to losing his most precious bionic human technology and memory transplantation technology.".


    "No matter what, there will be some experimental records and traces to be found. Song Xinghe''s human body reconstruction technology involves many aspects, and maybe we can still get some benefits!" Deputy official.


    Robert took a deep breath, pondered for a moment, and then said, "well, you can take the expert there yourself and examine all the laboratories he has used, including all the places he has been in before.".


    The adjutant nodded, "general, I think If Chu Yunyao of Xia state is allowed to continue to study the earth''s axis, sooner or later, we will face the situation that science and technology will be crushed.


    We used to hire mercenaries and killers like shadow samurai, but they failed, so we stopped the assassination. Now, after a few months, they should relax their vigilance.At this time, we should find more powerful killers. Only by killing Chu Yunyao can we stop the development of Xia''s military technology to the greatest extent... "


    After listening, Robert suddenly grinned, "looking for a powerful killer? Don''t forget, the most powerful killer Union in the world now, Beaufort, is Lucifer''s man.


    You want to find a killer from the underground world to deal with Chu Yunyao? I''m afraid the family has come to us first Do you want to try being watched by top killers 24 hours a day? "


    On hearing this, the adjutant turned pale and said in agony, "indeed Although there are many killers, Lucifer is too powerful in the underground world to surpass him


    However, if we send our own special forces, or send soldiers from 0-team, we will be caught by Xia people The president certainly wouldn''t want that to happen. "


    Robert suddenly thought of something, squinted and said, "if It''s a killer who has quit the underground world. Maybe he can be surprised... "


    On hearing this, the adjutant suddenly thought of something, "general, do you mean Looking for those guys? "


    "Do you remember?" Robert picked up his pipe, lit it, and took a breath. "It''s about thirty years They haven''t seen God yet.


    "But General, is it too risky to find those crazy people!?


    At that time, we killed and injured more than 1600 soldiers, lost 17 fighter planes, more than 30 tanks, and lost two destroyers before we put them in prison!


    If you let them out If they don''t cooperate, they will take revenge on us But It''s like opening Pandora''s box... " The adjutant was sweating.


    General Robert said in a deep voice, "don''t forget what they are fighting us for.


    If they knew the existence of Chu Yunyao, they would not regard us as the primary enemy They should be happy to eradicate the "source of evil" in their eyes.


    The adjutant swallowed his throat and nodded his head.


    Robert got up, picked up his uniform coat and said, "go, arrange the plane, go to rice island prison!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    0936


    a sea area near the Arctic Circle, with icebergs floating and cold winds.


    An armed helicopter slowly landed on a bare island.


    In the middle of the island, a metal opening slowly opened, and after the helicopter landed on the apron, the thick metal plate closed again.


    No one can imagine that this seemingly uninhabited island is actually a top secret island prison!


    The prison here is completely buried in the cold sea, and the only exit is this opening.


    The prison on each floor is strengthened by several layers of super thick alloy steel plate, which is thick enough to be shaken by missiles. Even the seabed earthquake will not affect the overall structure here.


    The more powerful and heinous prisoners are, the deeper they are held in the sea. If they want to escape, they need to break through more than 100 layers of defense measures.


    And if there is no one to answer, no supplies, even from here to escape, it is difficult to live on the sea of ice and snow.


    At the entrance of the prison, General Robert, in his overcoat, jumped out of the helicopter.


    An old black colonel with a big beard came up to Robert and shook hands with him.


    Although the second rank of the colonel was not a bit nervous, he didn''t seem to think much of the second rank.


    "General Robert, I''m the head of rice island prison, mane Stein.".


    "Captain Stein, I''ve heard a lot about it. It''s hard for you to guard this land of trapped animals." Robert didn''t dare to put on airs.


    This black Colonel has been stationed here for 40 years. Although few people in the magnesium army know his existence, he is the most trusted military official of all previous presidents, and every defense minister has great respect for him.


    To be able to watch over a group of the most terrible criminals in the world for 40 years in such a place that the birds do not want to pass by, without making any mistakes, shows the ability of the colonel.


    Because it is difficult to find a substitute for him, and even more difficult to find a soldier willing to take over his duty, Manet has been working until now.


    Otherwise, according to his age, Manet would have retired ten years ago.


    "For forty years, hard work has become a habit. But, General Robert, I''ve had severe shoulder and lumbar pain recently. If you don''t find someone to take over from me, I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it to the next president. "Manet''s expression was very flat.


    Robert frowned and nodded seriously. "Captain Stein, I''ll tell the president about it.".


    Ma Nei''s eyes suddenly became sharp. "Are you here to see the postman?"


    Robert nodded solemnly. "Yes, we have a mission about the future of our country. We hope the postman can complete it..."


    "General Robert, 30 years ago, when we took up the national army, the FBI, the police, first-class scholars and university professors, all the resources to arrest the postman team, you should not have worn the general star," Manette said.


    "Yes, I was just a major back then," Robert nodded.


    "Then you are sure, you know clearly what it means to let the postman go?" Manet squinted.


    Robert took a deep breath, nodded his head and said, "I have read all the materials recorded by the generals in those years and have seen all the video records. I am very clear about the ability of the postman


    In this mission, I am confident to convince them that they will willingly serve the people of our union.


    If they want to complete this extraordinary task, they must! "


    "Really..." Manet grinned: "General Robert, I have dealt with the six term defense chief. You are the seventh, and I have to say, I appreciate you very much.".


    Robert froze. "Why?"


    Manet turned and went to the deeper floor of the prison without turning back to the tunnel: "because You dare to trade with the real devil... "


    When Robert regained consciousness, his eyes were cold, he pulled the collar of his uniform and walked in.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia, southwest.


    Under the snow capped mountain, the beautiful foothills.


    Misty clouds, a large number of ancient buildings, is the dragon clan Ye.


    At this time, a place where smoke curls from the kitchen is exactly where ye''s kitchen is.


    A man wearing a white scarf, a beige cloth shirt and rolled up sleeves is on a kitchen table, skillfully mixing his face


    "How many times have I told you that when mixing noodles, the ratio of noodles to water should be kept at 2:1, cold water should be used, and salt should be put in the water, not too much, so as to make noodles more powerful..."


    While the man was demonstrating the dough, several chefs and cooks at the back were learning and listening carefully, and they did not dare to neglect.


    "Ah I just want to eat some noodles. You don''t even have the right noodles. Can this taste good? "


    The chef on one side wiped the sweat on his face and said with a sorry embarrassed smile, "master, we are negligent. We are not reconciled. Please forgive me...""You didn''t remember what I taught you at first. This is the last time I taught you. Remember carefully..." The man taught.


    Several cooks nodded their heads, and even two of them began to write down their books.


    Just at this time, a servant came in and said respectfully, "master, the young lady has come back with master Feng. Master Ye Feng has been injured in the elixir field and his skill has been wasted. The young lady is crying..."


    Hearing this, almost all the cooks and cooks present turned pale!


    This is a great event! Who is so bold? Even Ye''s eldest son and grandson dare to move!?


    However, after hearing the news, he Mian''s head didn''t lift, and said, "ah Qun, you can tell them that I haven''t finished my face, let them wait..."


    Ye Qun listened and respectfully retreated.


    But before long, Ji Rulan came to the kitchen with Ye Feng.


    "Father! Father, you have to decide for feng''er! Your only grandson has been ruined by a villain!! My husband, he won''t take the lead for feng''er. Father, you should have pity on our mother and son... "


    Ji Rulan took Ye Feng''s hand and burst into the kitchen. Her eyes were swollen and sad.


    And Ye Feng is hiding behind his mother, head down, dare not look at his grandfather, shivering, full of depression, pain and unwilling.


    Ye Qun then walked in and said with shame, "master, I can''t persuade my little grandmother..."


    When the man raised his hand, it didn''t matter.


    He went to a nearby pool and began to wash his hands. As he washed, he said to the chefs behind him: "wait a minute. You can make soup when you wake up. It''s almost enough to wake up for a quarter of an hour. Don''t take too long Don''t be more than 20 cents when you''re pulling your face, but remember? "


    A group of chefs were stunned and muttered in their hearts. Shouldn''t we take a look at Ye Feng''s injury and ask what the situation is? Why is the owner still thinking about the noodles!?


    After the man washed his hands, he wiped them dry on his apron. Then he took off the apron, waved his hand and said, "Rulan, don''t cry. Go out and say something.


    Feng''er, you''re here. You''re all standing here. They can''t make the dough well. Come on, come out with me... "


    The man muttered, then stepped out of the kitchen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    0937


    after coming to a house full of rich ancient style, the man picked up a teapot and poured the prepared yeshanxuelian tea into a big tea bowl.


    "Rulan, feng''er, thirsty? Do you want to drink some? I just let a Qun sun the snow lotus two days ago, "the man asked back.


    Ji Ru LAN, who has leisure to drink tea, is eager to mention the business, but can only respectfully salute: "daughter-in-law is not thirsty, father, please use it.".


    Ye Feng also weakly shook his head, "thank you, grandfather, I I''m not thirsty. "


    The man saw that they did not drink, and did not ask much. After sitting down, he drank a bowl of wine and chucked his mouth in enjoyment.


    Later, he waved to Ye Feng and said, "come here, let grandfather give you a pulse.".


    Ye Feng, with a bitter face, walked cautiously to his grandfather.


    "Ah, what are you afraid of? Come here and come to my grandfather. How can you walk so slowly?"


    Ye Feng hastened his pace and did not dare to delay.


    Although he spent most of his life in the Ye clan, he did not have many opportunities to deal with his grandfather.


    After all, his grandfather was a martial god.


    Although the martial god''s character is always gentle, no one has seen him angry, no one has seen him scold anyone.


    But In the face of such an epic power who has been through 500 years, even his own grandson is under great pressure.


    Wu Shen grabs Ye Feng''s wrist and releases it after a slight pulse.


    "It''s really abandoned, and there''s not a trace of cultivation left. If you practice again, you''ll have to recuperate for more than ten years, and you''ll have to raise the elixir field well." Wu Shen said.


    Ji Ru LAN cried: "father, you should avenge feng''er! The villain named Ye Fan repeatedly aims at feng''er. After practicing hard for more than ten years, feng''er is gone! Wuwu... "


    Wu Shen said with a smile: "Rulan, don''t cry. You may as well talk about it. How can I help you?"


    Ji Ru LAN wiped her tears and said angrily: "my daughter-in-law thinks that the villain dares to hurt feng''er, so he doesn''t pay attention to us Ye! It''s better for my father to kill him directly. It''s also a great disaster for the world


    "Oh Do you want me to help Feng ER kill Ye Fan


    "The daughter-in-law knows that dealing with such a small role will hurt your father''s status, but long yuan won''t help his son at all, so he can only ask his father to come to you," Ji Rulan said, shedding tears again.


    While listening, Wu Shen poured a bowl of tea, then handed it to Ye Feng and asked him in his eyes if he wanted to drink it.


    Ye Feng shook his head and said that he did not dare. How dare he drink the tea poured by Wu Shen? Even if it is his grandfather, he dare not!


    Wu Shen laughed, but he didn''t force him to drink. He said, "I''ll ask you first, why did Ye Fan lose feng''er''s skill? Is there any reason? "


    Hearing this, Ji Juran''s eyes flickered, and Ye Feng''s face was a little stiff.


    "Feng ER did something wrong, but That ye fan is irascible and lawless. He doesn''t give feng''er an opportunity to repent, so he gives up feng''er''s ability, "Ji Rulan replied.


    Ye Feng was sweating profusely. In fact, he didn''t dare to ask his grandfather. One of the main reasons was that he didn''t dare to open his mouth and said that he was plotting against Ling Yuwei.


    "Oh That''s right. "But Wu Shen didn''t ask more about the specific reasons. Instead, he asked," how old is the man named Ye Fan? "


    Ji Ru Lan was puzzled, but she still replied: "it seems that It''s about the same age as feng''er, a few months older. ".


    "That''s the same age people," Wu Shen said with a smile.


    One side of Ye Feng''s face was pale, and he was busy kneeling on the ground! Shame on my grandfather! Forgive me, granddad


    "Ha ha..." With a smile, Wu Shen lifted him up and said, "what disgrace do I have? It''s not that I was abandoned What a strange thing you said, child.


    Ye Feng''s face turned hot again. He wanted to rush out of the door, but he didn''t dare to face his grandfather.


    Wu Shen stood up, walked to the door, looked at the sky in the distance and said, "Rulan, feng''er, I can''t kill Ye Fan.


    Because, even if I can kill him for you now, there will be people who will abolish feng''er in the future


    If you want to get back what belongs to you, you have to rely on yourself. I''m more than 500 years old. I can''t protect you all your life. Understand? "


    Ji Ru LAN listened and said, "father! But feng''er has lost all his accomplishments Even if we practice again, we don''t know when and when we can return to the previous level. Do we have to wait for decades for revenge? "


    The martial God turned around and said with a smile: "according to the common practice method, it takes decades, but there are shortcut ways to cultivate.


    Feng''er just lost his accomplishments, and he didn''t forget how to practice ancient martial arts. As long as he thought of a way to quickly make up for his accomplishments, he would be able to recover in a month if everything went well. "


    A month!? One month can restore the cultivation of concentration state!?Ji Ru LAN and Ye Feng heard this, but all eyes showed hope.


    If other people say this kind of speech, they will not believe it, but Wu Shen said so, there must be a way to quickly help Ye Feng recover strength!


    "Grandfather! What are you going to do?! All grandsons listen to granddad Ye Feng said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry about the cultivation method, I''ll ask you," Wu Shen said with a playful smile: "you and the young man named Ye Fan have the same surname and the same age.


    Logically speaking, you come from Ye''s family. Your blood is pure and your qualification is the best. Why are you not his opponent? Do you know why? "


    Ye Feng is stupefied in place and shakes his head blankly.


    Ji Ru Lan said: "father, it must be that ye fan used the method of cultivation of heresy and heresy to take advantage of it."


    "Which door is crooked? Which way is evil? If it''s three thousand, it''s a good way to go!


    There are only strong and weak, but no good and evil in the cultivation! Is it impossible for a good man to win over the evil one? Isn''t that a myth? "


    "My grandson doesn''t know. Please give me some advice!" Ye Feng knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    Wu Shen nodded and said, "do you remember when you were a child, my grandfather asked you to read the historical records?"


    "My grandson remembers..." Ye Feng has some doubts. He doesn''t know what Wu shenti is doing.


    Wu Shendao said: "since you were young, you only need to cultivate a skill to be ye''s eldest grandson, but you don''t disdain to read the classics.


    You know, there was an ancient sage, Su Qin, who once said, "how can I bear the seal of the six kingdoms if I have two Qings of Luoyang negative Guotian"


    Su Qin United six countries to resist Qin, wearing the seal of the six countries, unparalleled in the world, since ancient times, one person!


    But he was poor since he was a child, and was despised by his family. If he had two acres of farmland in his hometown and lived a good life, how could he study hard and become a famous scholar in the end? "


    Wu Shen went to Ye Feng, pulled him up and said, "the difference between you and ye fan is that you have a thousand hectares of fertile land since you were young, and Ye Fan If you don''t have enough to eat, you''ll live and die.


    To win him, you have to be prepared to lose everything. You can eat what he can, or even more than he can, so that the later comer can take the place!


    You''ll never be his match for nothing


    When Ye Feng heard this, he could not help feeling that the blood in his body was burning. His scalp gnawed his teeth and said, "grandfather, I can bear hardships! Please tell me how to kill Ye Fan! "


    Wu Shen''s mouth showed a mysterious smile, "don''t worry, eat the noodles, grandfather will teach you"


    Ji Rulan on one side felt uneasy, but did not dare to question the decision of Wu God.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Late at night, Fusang east capital.


    After the first day''s tiring battle, the dust finally settled down the next day, and nothing happened again.


    The Fusang government did not dare to find Ye Fan''s trouble, and was busy filling the vacancy in the Ministry of defense to quell the impact of the incident.


    Feng Yueying has to go to the branch office to reconvene the staff and get rid of some messy things, so she has to stay in Fusang for two or three days.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry to return to Huahai. He just wants to accompany Feng Yueying around, so he continues to live.


    But unexpectedly, Feng Yueying was so busy that she even worked overtime at night. For the sake of safety, she also went to the company.


    In this way, Ye Fan became a loner. In addition to smoking, eating and drinking, he was studying the earth''s axis data and practicing martial arts, which was almost the same as when he was in China.


    At this time, in the luxury Hot Spring Hotel, Ye Fan is immersed in the independent hot spring pool owned by the room, and is comfortably leaning against the smooth stone.


    "Boss! Boss, boss


    Suddenly, the door of the room was pushed open, and a handsome blonde, dressed in punk clothes, came in laughing.


    Ye Fan looked back with a smile? It''s fast. "


    It was belier who came in. As soon as the goods came in, he began to take off his clothes, and then he went naked and went directly to Ye Fan''s side.


    "Boss, it''s not like you. How come you haven''t found a few women to accompany you in the hot spring?" Asked beryl.


    Ye Fan pushed one hand on his forehead, "don''t talk nonsense. Did you bring what you''re looking for?"


    Bellil raised her eyebrows triumphantly. "Boss, what time can''t I do what you want? As soon as I find what you want, I will send it by plane immediately! Here it is


    Said bellil, taking a black jewel box out of his trousers pocket.


    Ye Fan took over the box, opened it, saw a ring inside, and laughed with satisfaction.


    "Not bad, the workmanship is OK", Ye Fan picked up the ring to observe, stuffed into his own clothes.


    "Boss, are you going to propose to your sister-in-law? Don''t you all get the certificate? "


    "Do you care? Can''t I give my wife a ring? " Ye Fan skimmed his mouth, picked up a cigarette from the side of the hot spring pool and ordered a root for himself.


    "Boss, the cigarette you smoke is too poor to match your identity." beliel knew the quality of tobacco as soon as he smelled it.


    Ye Fan puffed at him, "when I buried it in the snow in Iceland, I lit it with a branch to let you smoke. You don''t dislike it, do you still pay attention to the grade of smoking?"


    Beliel chuckled. "It''s not what it used to be. After all these years of tiredness, brothers, you have to have a good life, don''t you?"


    "I think this smoke is very good, exciting," Ye Fan flicked the ash path.


    Beryl looked around. "Boss, can I get some girls in for you? I know a good mother sang nearby, and many of them are beautiful... "


    Ye Fan chuckled his mouth and frowned: "beliel, you can play almost as well. You are one year older than me. Find a woman you really like, find a few, get married and set up a family. Don''t play outside.".


    Beliel was like hell, "boss, you encouraged me to get married?"


    "What are you shouting at?" Ye Fan shook his head and said, "I used to think that there was nothing to talk about between men and women. Love was too hypocritical


    But when I met your sister-in-law, oh, after I met your sister-in-law I''ve come to understand a lot. Emotion is really more exciting than playing casually. "


    Beliel laughed bitterly. "Boss, I''m used to wandering around. I can''t even think about the life of marriage and having children.


    Anyway, when I''m old and can''t play, I''ll go back to purgatory island Since you don''t call a woman, I''ll play by myself


    Beryl''s body was not hot, so he got up and wiped, put on his clothes and said goodbye to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan sighed and knew that it was no use persuading him. This guy is a total prodigal. However, it is generally more reliable to ask him to do things.


    Just after smoking a cigarette, Feng Yueying happened to come back.


    As soon as a woman enters the door, she takes off her shoes and coat and looks tired.


    "Husband, I''m glad I didn''t work in Fusang. It''s really tiring to work here..." Feng Yueying seems to be so busy that she has some mental breakdown.


    Ye Fan turned back and said with a smile, "what''s wrong, the work is not smooth?"


    "It''s going well. Almost 70% of the employees who have left come back, and the rest of them are in the process of recruiting. It''s just that Fusang people have to bow whenever they can. There are so many etiquette that I feel tired..."


    Feng Yueying said, has been directly lying on the tatami.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan walked out of the hot spring directly, went back to the room and squatted beside the woman.


    Feng Yueying called out and turned around. Jiao dimple blushed and said, "husband, what are you doing It''s not good to wear a bathrobe."Xiaoyingying, I think you work so hard. Tomorrow I''ll take you to see the cherry blossom temple nearby." Ye Fan reached out and touched the woman''s cheek.


    Feng Yueying listened to the picture flashed in her mind and felt like it. She turned around and said, "OK! Every time I come here to work, I have never had a good time. "


    Ye Fan chuckled and picked up the woman and said, "I''ll accompany you to play tomorrow. Tonight, do you want to play with me? Come on, take off your clothes, let''s take a bath in mandarin duck first... "


    Feng Yueying saw the man''s hand stretched out, but some embarrassed to block, said: "don''t do this, now is not good.".


    "Why?" Ye Fan wondered, "have you come to my aunt?"


    Feng Yueying rolled her eyes. "Where do you want to go? It''s because I have to go out later. Wei Ming, the general manager of the branch company, wants to invite us to drink with those returning executives.


    It''s very common for colleagues of Fusang company to drink after work. After all, I''m only here for a few days. It''s not good not to go. "


    "Drink? To the nightclub? But I''m not interested in it. "Ye Fan''s mouth curls. He just wants to take a hot spring with women and drink with those guys he doesn''t know. He''s too troublesome.


    Feng Yueying helplessly said: "I don''t want to go either, but those colleagues who were threatened by death before still trust us and are willing to come back to work. I don''t think it''s good not to go.".


    Hearing this, Ye Fan had to say, "well, I can''t let you drink with a group of men alone. I''ll accompany you.".


    Feng Yueying hugged the man''s neck happily and said, "my husband, you are very kind. I thought you were too lazy to go! You can rest assured that there are also female executives who should not drink a lot of wine. If we chat, eat and drink, we will eat supper. ".


    Ye Fan doesn''t care what to do. Anyway, he is bored to stay in the hotel alone.


    Then, after Feng Yueying had a rest for half an hour, Wei Ming, the branch manager, came to pick them up in person.


    They got on the bus, left the hotel and headed for the most prosperous entertainment area of Dongdu at night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Compared with the daytime, Ginza, the capital of East China, is more lively than in the daytime.


    Led by Wei Ming, Ye Fan and Feng Yueying walk into a high-end nightclub.


    Before you go in, you can hear the roar of people inside, the super sound wave, and the atmosphere is very warm.


    "What''s going on inside? Are the nightclubs in Fusang so hi? " Feng Yueying has a wonderful way.


    Wei Ming turned back with a smile and said, "Mr. Feng, today''s going out to play is just in time for a good play. The" Ginza empress general election competition "sponsored by our company is a walking show competition. It''s just for us to have a look!


    I have told them that the vice president of the group headquarters has come to inspect in person. All the partners attach great importance to it and look forward to seeing you. "


    "Is that the female public relations competition you said?" Feng Yueying remembers.


    In some clubs and nightclubs in Fusang, there are female public relations workers who sell wine and accompany them to drink. They are all regular jobs recognized by the government.


    Wei Ming nodded, "yes, we provide them with clothing, cosmetics and certain funds. Their competition organizers and more than a dozen nightclubs in Ginza will help us publicize.


    The consumers of nightlife here, those female public relations contacts, are mostly the upper class people with financial resources, which is very helpful for us to promote our brand here and manage our own entertainment places in the future. ".


    As a woman, Feng Yueying naturally has some psychological resistance to this kind of industry. She can''t help but look at Ye Fan around her and thinks that she should not let men come together.


    Ye Fan saw the woman''s careful thinking, secretly touched a woman''s buttocks, and said in her ear: "if we go back to the hotel now, we''ll have time to play.".


    Feng Yueying takes a look at him and comes here. Isn''t it more embarrassing to go back?


    Ye Fan laughs and murmurs in his heart that Su Qingxue''s ambition is not small. He even reaches out to Fusang''s entertainment place. This is a place where good and bad people mix together.


    Entering the brightly lit interior of the nightclub, there are luxurious decoration styles everywhere. Under the illumination of crystal lamps and spotlights, the girls with drinks and handsome men in suits walk around.


    All the seats were filled with guests, well-dressed. Some were drinking, some were playing cards and dice, some were smoking cigars and laughing.


    The drinks here are several times, or even more than ten times, of the ordinary price outside. Ordinary people can''t come in and play at all.


    In a place where you can see the runway very well, there are already seven or eight people sitting on the sofa.


    As soon as Feng Yueying passed by, these people stood up and said hello to her.


    Wei Ming briefly introduced that most of them were senior executives of the branch company. Except for two or three Xia Guoren, the others were from Fusang, and two of them were women.


    Feng Yueying''s social skills at work are excellent. Although she doesn''t like this place in her heart, she soon talks to these subordinates.


    "Today, we enjoyed ourselves. All the expenses were paid by the company. Mr. Su called me to thank you for your trust in US and would like to come back to work! I''d like to propose three glasses to you first


    Feng Yueying had a few drinks with several high-level officials, which immediately made them applaud.


    Ye Fan drinks just like water. Everyone drinks and he drinks. As a special assistant, he is more leisurely and doesn''t have to socialize.


    However, although the other senior executives present did not know much about the inside information, Wei Ming, the general manager, knew that the matter could be solved this time, thanks to assistant Ye. After all, it was Ye Fan who went to deal with the people from Fusang defense province.


    Therefore, Wei Ming is flattering to pour wine all the time, and dare not neglect at all.


    Ye Fan drinks wine for a while and finds that the misty night bug is not here. He thinks that the girl didn''t come back to the hotel with Feng Yueying, but came here directly. So he asked Wei Ming, "where is miss fogye?"


    Wei Ming replied, "Miss foggy night said she had a private matter to deal with, but she couldn''t come over.".


    Feng Yueying heard the man''s words, but also looked back: "she''er seems to go back to her hometown. She said she would go back to the hotel by herself.".


    Ye Fan sighs with emotion that the misty night bird must still be the enemy of killing the gate. Even if he knows that the fog night ridge is a fake, but after all, the once home is real


    Before long, there was a host on the stage to announce the beginning of tonight''s Niang Wang election.


    The popular female PR women in Ginza began to sing, dance and perform on the stage, wearing their own gorgeous clothes.


    The atmosphere in the whole night club was especially lively.


    Just at this time, a man with a sharp chin, wearing a white suit, a pocket watch and a beard, came over with a bottle of wine.


    He was followed by two bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses, whose status was obviously not ordinary.


    "This is Mr. Feng of Jinxiu group. In xiazhuzhong, taro, are you lucky enough to have a few drinks with Miss Feng?"


    Taro Takenaka has a smile and a lot of wrinkles on his face. He has to be 50 when he looks at his age.


    Feng Yueying doesn''t know the man. Wei Ming, on the other side, is a little nervous. He gets up and introduces: "Mr. Feng, Mr. zhuzhong is the second leader of the tyrannosaurus society. The nightclub in Ginza district is under the care of the Tyrannosaurus Rex Association.".Feng Yueying''s face changed as soon as she heard of it. Naturally, she had heard of the Tyrannosaurus Rex Association, because it was in Dongdu, even in quanfusang, which ranked among the top three underground gangs.


    Rich brocade group wants to develop business in Fusang, open entertainment places and hotels and so on, all of which need to deal with Fusang gang.


    Because underground gangs are legal here.


    When Feng Yueying knows the identity of taro Takenaka, she is only a little surprised. With Ye Fan there, she will not be afraid of a gang power person.


    "Oh, it turned out to be the second leader of the tyrannosaurus society. Mr. zhuzhong was polite. He didn''t have a chance to meet before. He hoped that Tyrannosaurus would take more care of the business of Jinxiu group in the future." Feng Yueying got up in a big way and touched taro Takenaka.


    With a grin on his face, taro Takenaka walked to the sofa after drinking a cup, meaning to sit down.


    Several rich employees quickly got up and gave the seat to him with a smile.


    Feng Yueying is quietly leaning against Ye Fan and keeping a distance with Tailang in zhuzhong.


    "Miss Feng, you look very young. You are young. If you can be a vice president of a multinational enterprise like Jinxiu group, you must have outstanding working ability and are highly valued by your chairman," said taro Takenaka with a smile.


    Feng Yueying was staring at a little uncomfortable by the straight eyes, but still formula smile: "it is the chairman''s trust, I only do what I should do.".


    "Ha ha, it''s really modest," said taro Takenaka with a smile. He took the dice on the table and said, "Miss Feng, it''s no fun just to drink. Why don''t you play dice with me? How about drinking while playing? "


    As taro Takenaka talks, a hand seems to naturally touch Feng Yueying''s waist


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Feng Yueying is also experienced. Naturally, she just stood up and avoided taro Takenaka''s hand and said, "I''m sorry, I drank too much just now. I want to go to the bathroom first.".


    Taro Takenaka can only smile and nod.


    Ye Fan also wanted to help the woman drive this guy away. Unexpectedly, Feng Yueying was a thief himself, but he didn''t have to fight.


    After going to the bathroom, Feng Yueying came back. The woman naturally said, "Mr. zhuzhong, I can''t play dice, but we ye tezhu is very good at it. Let him play for me. I''m only responsible for drinking. How about that?"


    Taro Takenaka looked at Ye Fan and didn''t care much about it. Who is his opponent playing dice? He just wanted to get women drunk anyway.


    "No problem, but Miss Feng must drink the wine," said taro Takenaka.


    Feng Yueying smiles and nods, and then changes seats with Ye Fan, which means that ye fan and taro Takenaka stick together. She just sits with Ye Fan.


    After a leaf sail, taro Takenaka couldn''t take the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    When taro Takenaka discovered this situation, he realized that he had been cheated by a woman. However, he forced Feng Yueying to change his seat, which was a bit off price, so he had to accept it in a muffled voice.


    Looking at Takenaka Taro''s shriveled appearance, Ye Fan can''t laugh or cry. At social occasions, Feng Yueying really doesn''t have to worry about him.


    "The size?" Ye Fan asked casually.


    Taro Takenaka asked his subordinates to light a cigar for him, exhaled a cigarette, and then said, "yes, play as you please. Don''t be too nervous. It''s a guest. Mr. Ye, please come first.".


    Ye Fan doesn''t matter. He took the dice cup and put three dice in it.


    After a few simple shakes, Ye Fan picks up the dice cup, and the word "four five six" appears.


    This number is not small, but in the eyes of taro Takenaka, it is very common.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s good to play," said taro Takenaka, but his eyes were full of disdain.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I''ll just play around and see my luck.".


    Feng Yueying behind is a little puzzled. She thinks that when ye fan plays with this kind of thing, she will directly roll out three sixes or something. Isn''t a man good at playing this kind of thing?


    Taro Takenaka took the dice cup and shook it quickly. His ears listened to the sound of the dice rolling inside, and then stopped abruptly!


    "Miss Feng, you can have a drink first.".


    With that, taro Takenaka took away the dice cup and took a puff of his cigar.


    Feng Yueying and one side of the people to see the dice after the number of points, are strange expressions.


    A guard of taro Takenaka frowned and said something in his ear.


    "What?"


    When taro Takenaka listened, he suddenly turned his head and looked at his own points.


    "One one one!"


    Looking at three points, taro Takenaka thought he was dazzled! Knead the eyes, found that they really shake out three one!


    "Mr. zhuzhong, what we said just now is that the bigger one wins, right? Is it a small win? " Feng Yueying pretended not to understand, a naive look.


    Taro Takenaka was even more embarrassed. He coughed twice and said, "Oh The big one won, of course. I was wrong. I drank this time... "


    Taro Takenaka thought to hell, did he hear it wrong? Next time you can''t afford to neglect.


    After drinking a glass of whisky, taro Takenaka said, "Mr. Ye, continue!"


    Ye Fan nodded and continued to pick it up. After shaking it a few times, he took away the dice cup.


    This time, the number of dice is smaller, only "two two three.".


    Around looking at a few brocade high-level have shaken their heads, it seems that ye tezhu is playing in general.


    Taro Takenaka couldn''t help smiling, "Oh It seems that Mr. Ye is not very lucky today. ".


    Ye Fan also a face of regret, "yes, the hand is too smelly, to give us Feng always disgrace.".


    Taro Takenaka laughs and shakes his head, "not necessarily. Maybe my luck is worse than yours? Just like that time, ha ha... "


    Taro Takenaka laughs and shakes it. He confirms that he heard nothing wrong this time, so he opens the dice cup smartly!


    Then, without looking, he picked up a glass of wine and said, "come on! Miss Feng, have a drink


    However, Feng Yueying had a bitter smile on her face, and several viewers could not help but cover their mouths to laugh.


    Taro Takenaka is stunned and looks at his own points. His face turns green at the moment


    "One, one, two?"


    Looking at the number of points he shakes out, taro Takenaka is crazy!


    "No way! How could this happen? "


    Taro Takenaka didn''t believe it. He immediately picked up the dice cup and shook it again. As soon as it was opened, it turned out to be three sixes!


    He was relieved. He thought that his skill had been well-trained. How could he be wrong? He should have been careless and had a mistake in listening.


    "Mr. zhuzhong, it''s not really. Ye Fan should have won just now," Feng Yueying said with a smile.Taro Takenaka was not happy, but he did not care about the two cups. "Of course, how can I cheat?"


    With that, he took a second drink.


    "Well, I''ll come first this time." taro Takenaka thinks that ye fan is a bit of an evil sect. It''s safer to come first.


    After carefully shaking the dice, taro carefully opened it


    As he opened it, taro Takenaka also called: "six! Six! Six! 6... "


    However, when he saw the numbers inside, he was stunned.


    Three red dots, "one one one", appear again!


    Taro Takenaka almost collapsed, which does not mean that ye fan doesn''t need to play, so he is doomed to drink this cup of wine!?


    "Baga!" Taro Takenaka was very angry and pointed to Ye Fan and said, "you are cheating!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything. What does it have to do with me?"


    Feng Yueying knew that ye fan must have used some secret means, but of course he couldn''t admit it, so he said, "Mr. zhuzhong, why don''t we play this game for another game?"


    "No! He cheated!! Come on, tell the truth!! Are you cheating? " Taro Takenaka asked.


    Ye Fanshi leaned on the sofa and said with a smile, "you have to have evidence. You can''t talk nonsense.".


    Ye Fan uses the force of heaven and earth, which is more hidden than the true spirit and aura. Naturally, taro Takenaka cannot know the existence of this kind of thing.


    Wei Ming, who was on the other side, was afraid to make taro ChuZhong angry. He came up to him and said with a smile: "Mr. zhuzhong, don''t be angry. We''ll have a good time. It''s normal that we have bad luck today..."


    "Go away!"


    However, taro Takenaka pushed Wei Ming away, smashed his glass with a roar of rage, then took several bodyguards and turned his head and left!


    This surprised several tables nearby, and many people in the nightclub wondered what happened here.


    "Oh, Mr. Ye, why do you have to win every one of them? If Tyrannosaurus Rex will be dissatisfied with our rich brocade, it''s not easy to do business here." Wei Ming wryly smiles and shakes his head.


    Ye Fan doesn''t matter tunnel: "originally is not a good thing, want to take advantage of, I don''t beat him even good.".


    Although Feng Yueying also thinks that this is not good for the company, but the man is out of his mind to protect her, so she is quite happy.


    "Manager Wei, don''t worry too much. Jinxiu is not an ordinary small company. The underground gangs of Fusang will not cause much pressure on us," Feng Yueying comforted.


    Wei Ming nodded, but his heart was still quite uneasy.


    But at this time, suddenly heard several fierce gunshots, in the entrance of the nightclub!


    "Protrusion...."


    The bullet of the submachine gun shot on the big crystal chandelier, and a big chandelier crashed. The guests and staff in the whole night club all screamed in horror!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    0941


    of course, the top executives of Jinxiu were also very scared. They started to run away in a hurry, and some hid under the table with their heads in their arms.


    "Mr. Feng! Mr. Feng, get down Wei Ming panicked and yelled, and he also directly fell on the ground.


    Feng Yueying is looking at Ye Fan, "what''s going on?"


    Ye Fan picked up his glass and took a sip. He said faintly: "it''s not the ancient warrior. It''s probably from the underground gang..."


    Just as he was saying that, a group of ferocious villains with ferocious ghost masks rushed into the hall of the nightclub.


    "All down! Anyone who dares to move will be killed! "


    A strong man wearing a green ghost mask, with AKM in his hand, yelled.


    Then, seven or eight bandits in the back rushed at the rich guests, pointed their guns at their heads, and robbed them of their watches and precious jewelry one by one.


    The people in the nightclub can see that these guys are here to rob money, but they are not worried about their lives for the time being.


    Just as they snatched half of it, they suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside.


    A group of Gunners in black suits and armed with all kinds of guns burst in!


    "Don''t panic! With us, Tyrannosaurus Rex will be here! No one can take your property away! "


    Just left Takenaka taro, with a revolver in his hand, rushed in and shot one of the bandits!


    The bandit was shot in the arm and a bag of looted property fell to the ground.


    As soon as the leader of the green faced evil spirit saw it, he exclaimed "Tyrannosaurus", and then quickly said, "retreat! Get out of here


    "Not one! All blocked up Taro Takenaka yelled.


    For a moment, two groups of people began to exchange fire. The sound of gunfire and bullet banging sounded in the nightclub hall.


    A group of guests and nightclub staff were too scared to look up for fear that bullets might fall on their heads.


    However, Ye Fan is very leisurely looking at all this, he observed a little, and found that these two groups of people, simply did not aim at the place to hit.


    Moreover, both sides were wearing bulletproof vests. Even if they were hit by such a poor shooting method, they were blocked by bullet proof vests, and some wounds were scraped out at most.


    It''s just that ordinary people can''t hide in such a time. Who can see their shooting skills?


    Interesting The acting is very passionate. Ye Fan smiles in his heart.


    "Husband, what are you laughing at?" Feng Yueying leans in Ye Fan''s arms. She is still a little afraid, but seeing ye fan laughing, she can''t help wondering and asking.


    Ye Fan bowed her head and said a few words in the woman''s ear. Feng Yueying looked back curiously and found that it was really so!


    These two groups of people played for more than a minute, avoiding each other and shouting, but no one fell down!


    "Why do the tyrannosaurus play like this?" Feng Yueying did not understand.


    "It''s very simple that the rich brocade group wants to intervene in the business here, which has affected their interests. If it''s peaceful here, how would Tyrannosaurus Rex charge for protection? " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Feng Yueying suddenly suddenly, a thought is really such a thing!


    As a multinational group, plus Su Qingxue''s temper, Jinxiu certainly won''t pay any protection fee to Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s almost enough to be polite.


    If the general election sponsored by Jinxiu has a gun battle and robbery, then Jinxiu will not be trusted if it wants to carry out business here.


    At that time, Tyrannosaurus Rex will show their ability again, and show that only they can cover the field here. Naturally, it seems very natural.


    "That''s too much! Just now it was all pretentious Feng Yueying was angry.


    Ye Fan laughs. "Taro Takenaka has to show his face first. Otherwise, as soon as the gangsters come in, he will show up. That''s a coincidence..."


    Just at this time, taro Takenaka aims at Ye Fan. A trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. The left wheel gun suddenly shoots a bullet at Ye Fan''s head!


    Ye Fan is very natural to shake the body in advance, the bullet flew directly from his ear!


    Taro Takenaka is stunned and shoots Ye Fan twice again!


    Can ye fan or just to avoid two bullets!


    Taro Takenaka''s direct pistol was out of ammunition, and he went to change the ammunition.


    Ye Fan squints and lets Feng Yueying sit on the sofa. He stands up and walks to taro Takenaka.


    Taro Takenaka found that ye fan came and felt that there was a good opportunity, so he raised his gun without saying a word. Facing Ye Fan was "bang bang bang" three shots!


    Ye Fan didn''t want to hide this time. After reaching out and grabbing a few times, he went directly to taro Takenaka.


    "You How could you... " Taro Takenaka gaped, he clearly saw that he had hit!


    Ye Fan is to spread out the palm of his hand, which is three deformed bullets!


    "If you want to act, I won''t stop you, but if you want to pretend to kill me while you''re in trouble, that''s too much..." Ye Fan said without expression.Taro Takenaka turned pale and said, "you You are the ancient warrior of Xia state! "


    He finally understood why Ye Fan was not afraid of him from the beginning to the end. The ancient warriors were very scarce talents for their underground gangs, especially for Fusang''s.


    Taro Takenaka did not think that a "assistant" of Jinxiu group was still an ancient warrior!


    Ye Fan didn''t talk any more nonsense. He grabbed taro Takenaka''s neck and lifted him up!


    A group of Tyrannosaurus Rex shooters and those "gangsters", saw taro Takenaka was suddenly seized by a man, they all stopped the gunfight in their hands, and looked at it at a loss.


    "Put Let go of me Taro Takenaka was in pain, unable to breathe, and hoarse.


    Ye Fan grabbed the revolver gun in taro Takenaka''s hand, then pointed the muzzle of the gun at his head, glanced around indifferently, and said, "all put down the guns! Or I''ll kill him! "


    See these guys did not respond, Ye Fan directly "bang" shot, the bullet rubbed off a tuft of hair on taro Takenaka''s head!


    This scared taro Takenaka to pee his pants!


    "Put it down! Put it all down Taro Takenaka screamed hysterically, his eyes full of blood.


    This command, the tyrannosaurus will soon disarm, is, that wave of "bandits" also hastily dropped their guns!


    All the guests were confused. The tyrannosaurus would just put down their guns. How could the "bandits" put them down?


    Don''t gangsters want taro Takenaka to die?


    Ye Fan laughed and said in Fusang dialect, "Hey, you are not professional! I asked the tyrannosaurus to put down their guns. Why do you play gangsters? Isn''t it revealing? "


    As soon as this was said, the guests realized that something was wrong.


    Taro Takenaka''s face was pale and his teeth were itching with anger. He would like to shoot those "bandits" one by one!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    0942


    most of the guests on the scene are dignified people. Naturally, their minds will not be too stupid. If you think about it a little, you will understand what the situation is!


    "Zhu Zhongjun! You Tyrannosaurus Rex is going too far


    "What a shame! It turns out that you Tyrannosaurus Rex are playing tricks! "


    Some of the big money in Fusang have already stood up and are no longer afraid of it. They point to taro Takenaka and other Tyrannosaurus Rex club members and curse them.


    Taro Takenaka was sweating on his forehead. He hated the leaf fan in front of him. He became angry and said, "Why are you all in a daze?"!? Pick up the gun!! Kill them


    If you don''t do it twice, you just want to have a big killing. Otherwise, if this thing spreads out, he and Tyrannosaurus will suffer!


    But when a group of gunners wanted to pick up their guns again, they heard a gunshot!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan shot a bullet and directly blew off taro Takenaka''s head!


    Taro Takenaka to death did not expect that Ye Fan did not hesitate to kill him, and did not look at him as a Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    What''s more, Ye Fan grabs an M9 pistol from another Tyrannosaurus Rex Association shooter, and shoots at the nearby Tyrannosaurus Rex Association members as fast as lightning!


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    A series of intensive gunfire sounds, each bullet accurately pierced these people''s heads!


    With only two bullets left after a cartridge case hit, a group of Tyrannosaurus Rex members, including fake bandits, have all been killed on the spot!


    The scene was dead and many women screamed when they realized that there were more than a dozen bodies lying on the ground.


    Ye Fan throws the pistol and naturally walks back to Feng Yueying, holding the woman''s hand and leaving the nightclub.


    Coming to the street outside, Feng Yueying asked nervously, "husband, what should I do next?"


    "What to do?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex will! If you kill their second leader and expose their plans, they will certainly not give up! " Feng Yueying said: "we don''t care, but what about our branch staff?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "since the Tyrannosaurus rex has become a threat, get rid of it.".


    Ye Fan, holding a woman''s hand, walked slowly to the street with bright lights in the distance, took out his mobile phone and dialed a telephone.


    "Dirty ghost, still in Fusang?"


    It was asmontis over there, and he replied, "boss, if you don''t leave, I''ll naturally stay here. When you go, I''ll leave.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "that''s just right. I''ll give you something to amuse you..."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    "The tyrannosaurus society in Fusang, you can find someone to take over. If the Fusang government intervenes, you will say that they provoked me first


    You don''t have to kill too many people, just kill their core members, and then support a puppet, "Ye Fan said.


    Asmontis didn''t ask, "I know. I''ll do it.".


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan looked to one side, and Feng Yueying, with a dull expression, reached out and pinched her face, "what''s the matter? Look at me foolishly


    Feng Yueying sighed faintly and said weakly, "my husband, how can anything come to you? It seems that it has become very simple."


    "Ha ha..." Ye Fan teased and said, "this is where your husband and I are fierce.".


    A small underground Gang, even the top three organizations of Fusang, is no different from an ant in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Ye Fan is just looking at his mood. If he is in a good mood, he can keep it. If he dares to provoke him, he can destroy it.


    To put it bluntly, under normal circumstances, Tyrannosaurus Rex will not even enter into his eyes, and will not pay attention to it.


    Feng Yueying hummed and was about to say something when she suddenly smelled some delicious food. She looked at a small shop in front of her eyes, and her eyes lit up.


    "Husband, I haven''t had enough dinner, and I''ve had enough to drink. Shall we have buckwheat noodles over there?"


    Ye Fan heartache way: "why don''t you have a good meal? What kind of noodles do you want? I''ll take you to have a good meal. How about beef?"


    "Oh, no, just the two of us. We can just have some. I''m not used to eating too high-grade things," Feng Yueying said in a soft voice.


    Ye Fan has no idea, "good, good, then eat bowl noodles, and then eat something else.".


    They went to the small buckwheat noodle shop and ordered two pieces of barbecued buckwheat noodles.


    This kind of small noodle shop is fast-food style, and there are no seats. After the guests order, they eat directly standing under a shed.


    Speaking of it, it''s really not a class, but Feng Yueying didn''t mind. She ate a bowl of hot buckwheat noodles with Ye Fan, and her face was full of smiles.


    Ye Fan felt more ashamed to see that women were so easily satisfied. After eating noodles, he accompanied Feng Yueying to the shopping mall and bought some gifts for the woman before returning to the hotel.


    Back in the hot spring hotel, the misty night owl has also returned.


    "Brother Ye Fan and Sister Feng, where did you go to play? I heard that the night club is very exciting. "The misty night owl came in from his room, and his face was no longer sad."You also said, you are very happy, colleagues get together like that", Feng Yueying is helpless.


    Fog night with a smile, see Ye Fan big bag small bag carrying some brand shopping bags, quite expectantly asked: "did you go shopping? Did you buy me a present? "


    Ye Fan took out a black balancika hat from a pocket and put it on the head of the night owl.


    "Here, this is for you," Ye Fan said.


    The fog night pouted, "Ye Fan brother, you are too mean, give me a hat.".


    "isn''t it popular now?" besides, it''s useless to make a killer, a lot of mixed things. Perfume, jewelry, watches are not suitable for you. It''s useless to buy them, "Ye Fan said.


    "Well, I can''t compare with Yueying. It''s good to have a hat..."


    "Silly girl, what nonsense? You kill a person to earn tens of millions, a little rich woman. Can your sister Yueying compare with you?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "But brother Ye Fan, what you sent me has a different meaning," murmured the fog night owl and said, "fortunately, I don''t care about so much, and I have prepared you with intimate gifts.".


    Feng Yueying said: "do you want to prepare a gift for us? Didn''t you go back to your hometown


    With a mysterious smile on the foggy night, he picked up the remote control panel of the TV set and said, "the gift I prepared for you can be done in the hotel..."


    Then he turned on the TV on the foggy night


    When you hear the decadent voice from TV, you can see the picture that makes people feel like blood. Ye Fan and Feng Yueying are stunned.


    The girl has even ordered the paid program in the hotel!


    After all, Fusang is the "origin", and its resources are still rich.


    Feng Yueying looked at it for a while. After her reaction, she turned to her face and said, "what are you doing! Turn it off


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Ye Fan likes it very much. This girl is so considerate that she says with a smile, "no, no, everyone is adult. Let''s open it.".


    "Hee hee, I won''t disturb you." the night bug turned around and walked out briskly.


    Ye Fan looked at the misty night with a cheerful face, but followed out of the door and called, "ye''er.".


    "Well? Do you have anything else to do, brother Ye Fan On a foggy night, he turned back.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "although I didn''t directly promise you that day, I promise that ye Longyuan and the dragon soul will kill your family. Sooner or later, I will find out and give you an account.".


    On the foggy night, she trembled and looked at the man, and then she gave a sweet smile, "brother Ye Fan, you don''t have to do this. In the end, revenge is my own business. You have no obligation to do anything for me.".


    "Of course I have obligations. To me, you are my family," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Besides, if you bite your nose and turn around like this I''ll go to your room tonight and sleep with Sister Feng... "


    When ye fan heard this, he immediately couldn''t laugh or cry, "go to your room, and tomorrow we''ll go out for a walk, and we''ll almost go back to Huahai.".


    "Hum! I wish I could sleep with you in my heart, but I always say no to you. A man is hypocritical. "In the fog night, he threw his electric eyes, twisted his graceful figure and walked back to his room.


    Ye Fan swallows saliva, in the heart secretly called a small goblin, but still resisted the impulse.


    However, being tossed and tossed by the misty night owl, Ye Fan was extraordinarily strong that night, and Feng Yueying didn''t get up until noon the next day.


    One night, the Tyrannosaurus Rex club has also changed owners, but ye fan has been too lazy to take care of these things.


    Taking advantage of his last day in Fusang, Ye Fan took Feng Yueying and the fog night owl leisurely for a long time, and did not return until very late.


    At night, Su Qingxue called.


    Ye Fan takes advantage of Feng Yueying''s bath time and runs to the corridor where there is no one outside.


    Su Qingxue''s voice in how much with silk Resentment: "husband, are you having a good time there?"


    Ye Fan originally wanted to say "yes", but when he heard this tone, he immediately sighed, "generally, I miss my wife.".


    "It''s a liar. You didn''t call me yesterday or today. You don''t miss me when you have my sister by your side..." Su Qingxue''s words are full of grievances and sadness.


    Ye Fan was so worried that he couldn''t remember to call. He said, "wife, I''ll go back tomorrow. I''ve prepared a special gift for you. No one else has it. Only you can have it.".


    Once a woman hears the word gift, it''s easy to divert her attention. Even Su Qingxue''s intelligence quotient can''t avoid vulgarity.


    "What gift? It won''t be a luxury, I''m not rare. "Su Qingxue is still sulking.


    Ye Fan sold the key, "I thought for a long time, just came up with a very meaningful gift, you will know tomorrow."


    "The God is mysterious, don''t say it," Su Qingxue''s words turned and said: "husband, there is a good news, to let you know.".


    Ye Fan thought, "is Ling Yuwei awake?"


    "How do you know that?" Su Qingxue happily said: "I went to the hospital today, Weiwei even woke up! The doctor said that she is in good condition at present. Uncle Ling is very happy


    Ye Fan is also relieved. It seems that the medical level on the earth''s axis is really reliable.


    "Husband, Weiwei said she wanted to thank you face to face. Tomorrow you come back, let''s go to see her. Uncle Ling also asked me when you can go to Shushan," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan scratched his forehead, a little embarrassed. He seemed to have promised to go to Shushan for a long time. As a result, he hasn''t gone yet. It''s time to go.


    On the one hand, at the invitation of the Ling family, on the other hand, you can also go to see the Royal sword art that you are interested in.


    The next day, Ye Fan returned to Huahai with Feng Yueying and misty night owl.


    It was evening when I arrived home, just in time for dinner.


    Ye Fan is home by taxi. When he comes back to the door of the mansion, Su Qingxue, dressed in a simple and elegant light camel dress, is already standing there waiting for him.


    A few days later, Su Qingxue''s whole personal temperament seems to be more detached from vulgarity than in the past.


    Perhaps it is the rapid improvement of cultivation and the awakening of blood, which makes women exude cold and noble temperament from inside to outside, not like mortal women.


    If not for Su Qingxue when facing him, with a faint smile on his face, Ye Fan, the husband, would have a sense of distance.


    At the thought of Su Qingxue in the company, they are not smiling, and the employees are afraid to death.


    "Welcome home," Su said softly.


    When she found that Ye Fan''s eyes had been staring at her and did not reply, Su Qingxue looked at her dress consciously and asked, "husband, why are you staring at me like this? Am I not dressed well today?""Oh, no, it''s just that I haven''t seen you for a few days. I feel that my wife has become more temperament and more like a fairy." Ye Fan is in a trance, as if feeling that Su Qingxue is getting closer to the fairy sister in his memory


    Su Qingxue squinted and angry at him, "come on, I''ve been having fun with other women for two days. Come back and say these words to coax me. Don''t think I can''t see through your mind."


    Ye Fan laughed bitterly, "I''m telling the truth, come on My wife let me hold her.


    Ye Fan goes up, hugs the woman, kisses her on the forehead, and smelles the familiar fragrance, which makes Ye Fan more confident The total feeling is just watching, this woman really will fly to the sky like a fairy and hold tightly.


    There were only three people in the family for dinner. Aunt Jiang knew that Ye Fan went home and prepared a big table to eat. Su Qingxue also asked to show her hands on her own initiative. The dishes she made were a little better, not dark.


    Eat almost, Su light snow beautiful Mou flickers to ask a way: "husband, what gift did you bring to me?"


    Ye Fan was gnawing at the pig''s hoof. Hearing this, he wiped his hands and took out a black jewelry box from his pants pocket and put it in front of the woman.


    "Open it and have a look," Ye Fan raised her eyebrows.


    Su Qingxue looks forward to opening the box and sees a ring inside, but she can''t hide her lost color.


    After Ye Fan noticed the woman''s expression, he cluttered, "wife Don''t you like it? "


    Su light snow picked up the ring inside, platinum ring, embedded is a green gem.


    "Husband, what kind of taste do you have? If you want to send me diamond rings, you should also send pure diamonds. How can you send green ones? Do you want me to wear this ring at our wedding Su light snow feel empty joy, the taste of men are speechless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    "Wife, it''s not a diamond, it''s not a gem.".


    "You won''t tell me it''s a jade, will you?" Su light snow path.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "no, this is a crystal, composed of many components."


    "Crystal? Something like crystal? " Su Qingxue asked.


    "No, the ingredients are different, mainly aluminum, copper, iron and so on..." Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue is almost dizzy, aluminum? Copper? Iron? This is a mess. Even a hundred catties may not be worth much money! No wonder it doesn''t look like a gem.


    "What You might as well buy me two boxes of strawberry doughnuts, "said Su.


    "Two boxes? Have you got a big appetite again Ye Fan is stunned. Even if he has practiced Kung Fu now, he won''t eat fat. He doesn''t need to eat so many doughnuts.


    "Let me make an analogy! Why are you so surprised? "Su Qingxue glanced at him.


    Ye Fan said earnestly: "wife, although this crystal is not a gem, it is better than special."


    The woman can''t help but say: "of course, it''s special. It''s the first time I heard that a ring is inlaid with this kind of stone. Forget it, don''t explain. Anyway, I''ll just accept this gift. It''s the jewelry I usually wear.


    My husband sent me, I will often wear, anyway, I wear others will certainly think it is emerald or something, will not know what is copper aluminum crystal.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "my wife, diamonds in general are too vulgar and boring.".


    "Well! I know this green crystal is special enough! " Su light snow sighed, "you eat quickly, after eating, we go to the hospital to see Wei Wei.".


    "Miss, don''t talk about Ye Fan. Ye Fan is also a piece of heart. He must have thought carefully before sending you this ring.".


    "Auntie Jiang, I didn''t blame him. I said I would wear it," Su Qingxue said wrongly.


    She looked at the green stone carefully, as if she comforted herself: "looking at the workmanship is OK, cut very exquisite, it should be a special small gift from my husband.".


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, a woman is a woman with long hair and short insight. What do you know?


    He didn''t give any more explanations, so that the women would not be bothered by him. Anyway, the gift could be delivered.


    "By the way, wife, have you been taking over the ghost Valley recently Ye Fan asked with concern.


    Su Qingxue mentioned the ghost Valley, some heart tired, "the more contact, the more I found that taking over the ghost Valley is very complicated. At first, Zhuge Tianming seemed to know everything, but it was not so simple. ".


    "Oh? What do you say? " Ye Fan wondered, "is the ghost valley still disobey you?"


    "It''s not like this," Su Qingxue said, "I found that there are 17 branches in total, and each department has its own director.


    It can be said that a department is a completely independent intelligence agency, and each director is only responsible for intelligence wholeheartedly.


    Ghost Valley collects a lot of intelligence from all over the world every day. As for who is involved in the information and what impact it will have, they don''t have the time and can''t fully analyze it. They will pay attention to it unless it involves the ghost valley itself.


    In this way, although ghost Valley can have a lot of information every day, they will not report it. Even if it comes up, I can''t read it all by myself.


    That is to say, if we want to investigate something, we can let the informant investigate, but it is very difficult for us to report some useful information directly and purposefully.


    At that time, it took Zhuge Tianming more than ten years to sort out his own set of methods to quickly find out the information he wanted.


    I have just taken over. It will take me a lot of time just to get familiar with each department. It is even more difficult for me to quickly find useful information from each department every day. "


    Ye Fan suddenly nodded, which is really a problem.


    , the great family of the ghost Valley, spread the eye liner all over the world. The intelligence collected is not computer statistics, but it can not be quickly classified and filtered by manpower.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter what kind of intelligence they buy, it doesn''t matter what kind of intelligence they buy.


    "That''s why, when you are in Fusang, when you are in a state of seclusion, I can''t help you at the first time," Su Qingxue sighed, "because it''s too late for us to carry out counter investigation.


    If the people below tell me about the mysterious trend of Fusang, I can arrange it as soon as possible However, the people below don''t know so much. ".


    Ye Fan understood: "take your time. The whole operation mode of ghost Valley is far more complicated than that of ordinary companies. You are so smart, wife, you will master it all sooner or later.".


    "Well, I will study hard." Su Qingxue is also full of energy. She has a strong sense of enterprise. The intelligence network of ghost Valley is also very attractive to her.


    After dinner, she went to the hospital with Su Qingxue.Ling Yuwei, as a big star, can cause a lot of media attention to say such a thing.


    However, the military and Ling family controlled public opinion behind the scenes, and no one reported on it at all.


    The brokerage company also only claimed that Ling Yuwei was temporarily reunited with her family and had a rest for a while, so that fans could not be impatient.


    In this way, Ling Yuwei can rest in the hospital.


    When ye fan and Su Qingxue walk into the ward, Ling Baiguang is also sitting inside.


    Ling Yuwei is sitting on the bed and seems to be recovering well. Although she is plain faced, she is still beautiful and moving.


    It was just a reluctant look on the woman''s face, as if the father and daughter were just saying something.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re back." Ling Baiguang got up gratefully when he saw Ye Fan. "Thanks to your medicine, Yuwei finally recovered.".


    Ling Yuwei also looked at Ye Fan with complicated eyes, "thank you, Ye Fan. I didn''t expect that your medical skills are so brilliant.".


    After she learned the whole story, she couldn''t believe that ye fan was not only amazing in ancient martial arts, but also good at medical skills.


    Later, I learned that ye fan had abandoned Ye Feng''s skills, which was even more thrilling.


    She thought Ye Fan would be in trouble for this, but ye fan did nothing, which surprised Ling Yuwei.


    "I just did what I should do. Don''t be so stupid in the future.


    It''s easy for you to die, but the people who care about you will always suffer. "Ye Fan looks at Ling Baiguang next to you with a little deep meaning.


    Ling Yuwei listened and looked at her father. She felt guilty in her eyes and muttered, "I didn''t mean to I just don''t want to be with that Ye Feng. "


    "If something like this happens, the engagement between you and Ye Feng can''t be completed. But as a girl, how can you always show up outside?


    This time, you must follow me back to Shushan and calm down. We will try to find a good family for you. It''s your duty to help your husband and children! " Ling Baiguang taught.


    Ling Yuwei frowned and said, "what age is it now! Why do you keep talking about it!? Is it only men in the world who can do business? I''m an actor. Is it a shame to make movies? "


    "Mr. Ye! You see, the girl always thinks how great she is when she is a actress. Tell me about her for me! " Ling Baiguang pulls Ye Fan Road.


    Ye Fan''s face was embarrassed and wry. How could the father and daughter just get well and start fighting over it again?


    He didn''t want to get involved in these things, so he cast a look for help to Su Qingxue, "wife What do you think? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Su Qingxue said to Ling Bai Guang seriously: "Uncle Ling, Wei Wei, she still has depression. If you take her back to Shushan and lock her there, no matter how much medicine you take, it will only aggravate her condition.


    At that time, you may really lose this daughter... "


    Ling Baiguang listened, his face showed uneasy color, and his eyes were struggling.


    "This depression Is it really so good? "


    Ye Fan sighs in his heart that most of the people in this ancient family and ancient martial school are very traditional. They don''t know much about this kind of mental illness.


    On the bed Ling Yuwei eyes pan red tunnel: "I''m ok, I''ve figured it out, will not commit suicide, anyway that Ye Feng is also useless.".


    "It''s not about Ye Feng''s abandonment. He was your fiance, whether he had accomplishments or not!


    Now that he has done something wrong, ye will not force you to marry him. But that doesn''t mean you don''t have to marry again! " Ling Baiguang''s positive color way.


    "The man I marry is my own choice! Besides, I like women! Don''t like men


    Ling Yuwei said, suddenly opened the quilt, rushed out of bed, a hug Su light snow, in Su light snow mouth kiss!


    Su Qingxue is in a daze. Although it''s OK to cuddle with her friends, it''s weird to be hugged by Ling Yuwei in front of Ling Baiguang and her husband


    "Wei Wei! What are you doing? " Su Qingxue opens Ling Yuwei and blushes.


    "Hee hee, Xiaoxue, what are you shy about? In front of your husband, sorry? It''s not the first time to kiss, "Ling Yuwei complacently said to Ye Fan," Ye Fan, don''t you mind sharing it with me? "


    "Stop it! It''s not good to let uncle misunderstand me! " Su Qingxue is depressed. Although she likes Ling Yuwei, she is just a girl friend.


    To tell the truth, Ye Fan is not able to stop her from crying.


    Ling Baiguang was so angry that his hands trembled, "you You child, how can you do such a ridiculous thing!? I I''ll kill you


    Seeing Ling Baiguang raise his hand to fight Ling Yuwei, Ye Fan is busy making a sound to stop him.


    "No! Master Ling! If you have something to say, don''t fight Ye Fan reached for Ling Baiguang''s arm and said, "although her brain edema is good, she has just recovered from a serious illness.".


    Ling Baiguang listened to this and put his hand down again.


    Ling Yuwei said: "let him fight! Kill me! I won''t listen to him anyway! From childhood to adulthood, I didn''t respect my choice at all. I couldn''t listen to anything I said. I''m fed up with such a father daughter relationship! "


    "You You wicked girl! Try another word, please! " Ling Baiguang stares at the beads.


    Ling Yuwei gritted her teeth and was about to continue to say something, but was stopped by Ye Fan.


    "Miss Ling!" Ye Fan called out, frowned, and then said, "look, in my treatment of your brain edema, can you listen to me say a few words?"


    Ling Yuwei don''t go over, "if you want to help him persuade me, you don''t have to say.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I don''t want to persuade you. I just want you to know that when you quarrel with leader Ling, my wife and I are actually a little envious..."


    Ling Yuwei a Leng, surprised to see Ye Fan, and look at the side of the Su light snow.


    Su Qingxue smiles and nods. She didn''t expect that ye fan also noticed She was a little envious.


    "What do you envy?" Ling Yuwei is puzzled.


    "At least you have a chance to quarrel with your father, and I didn''t know who my father was when I was young, and my father-in-law and mother-in-law are no longer here..." Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders.


    Ling Yuwei understood and looked at Su Qingxue with complicated eyes.


    "Weiwei, don''t quarrel with Uncle Ling. Although there are some different ideas, there is no need to be so angry.


    Parents in the world are looking forward to their children''s good. His starting point is for you. Can''t you tell him well? "Su Qingxue also advised.


    Ye Fan continued: "you feel that leader Ling has never understood you and never respected your choice.


    But have you ever thought about it? If he really wants you to grow up in accordance with his ideas, you will never have a chance to leave Shushan and come to Huahai, let alone go overseas, to be an actor, to become a movie queen.


    You should be clear that, in addition to your own efforts, leader Ling has taught you Gu Wu, so that you can protect yourself. Who paid for your living expenses, tuition fees and expenses for going abroad?


    If he really doesn''t understand and doesn''t support you, can you come to this day?


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, what has been supporting your dream is not the biological father in front of you... "


    Ling Yuwei stares at the man. After a long time, she looks at Ling Baiguang with a trace of guilt.


    "Maybe headmaster Ling has been a leader for a long time, and he doesn''t speak very tactfully. I think what he means more is that he wants you to stop wandering around all the time, find a good wife''s family and live a comfortable and stable life.If he really wants you to live a hot water life, he won''t fight with Ye Feng, and he will send you to Ye''s family by force. " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Ling Baiguang sighed with emotion: "Mr. Ye, Ling is so ashamed that he is so old that he needs you to explain it for me.".


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "I''m just a spectator. I''m just telling the truth. Headmaster Ling has been staying in Shushan for so many years. He must be worried about his daughter who is far away from home. "


    "Ah Her mother left early, and I have the position of leader. I can''t fulfill all the responsibilities of a father, so I can only think about it in my heart... "


    Ling Baiguang looked at Ling Yuwei and said softly: "girl, even if you don''t want to marry now, you have to find a good home sooner or later. Can''t you listen to my father''s advice.


    Go back to Shushan and have a good chat with your grandfather and other elders of Ling family Don''t be so stubborn.


    Ling Yuwei has a glimmer of light in her eyes. Don''t go over her head and inhale her Yao nose. She says, "I''ll tell you first. If you find me a man I don''t like, I''ll never marry.".


    Ling Baiguang wryly smile, "you are so temperamental, the husband that you choose, others may not be willing to marry you!"


    "What!? Dad, do you understand that!? Your daughter looks so beautiful, who can refuse me!?


    Please! I am the queen of heaven!! The men who are chasing me are in line from Hollywood, OK? " Ling Yuwei immediately yelled.


    "Puchi..." Su Qingxue can''t help but cover her mouth and smile.


    Ling Yuwei pinched Su Qingxue''s shoulder, "Xiaoxue, what are you laughing at?"!? Am I wrong!? What are you laughing at! "


    "I can''t laugh at you You''re wrong... " Su light snow is scratched itchy, shrink to dodge.


    Ye Fan sees two women frolic, just discover Su light snow to his best friend, also not very cold, still quite open.


    "Mr. Ye, this girl is really ignorant. I''ll make you laugh. Thank you today.


    It''s not easy for you to come back. This time, I should go to Shushan with me. My father and I would like to thank you and entertain you.


    We Shushan disciples hope to get your advice on ancient martial arts, "Ling Baiguang said.


    Ye Fan thinks that you may need my advice more in kendo But, of course, he won''t say it. He won''t be surrounded by a group of people when he wants him to teach kendo.


    "I''ve come here with this intention. Since leader Ling is so sincere, we might as well leave tomorrow what?" Ye Fan suggested with a smile.


    Ling Baiguang was overjoyed! This is the best! In the morning, we''ll set out at once


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    As the leader of Shushan mountain, Ling Baiguang is very straightforward.


    The next morning, he took Ling Yuwei and waited for ye fan at the airport.


    At first, Su Qingxue wanted to go with her, but first of all, the engagement between Ling family and ye''s family has been shelved, so she doesn''t have to worry about Ling Yuwei too much.


    secondly, when she comes to the ghost Valley and asks her to spend time getting familiar with her and thinking about going, Su Qingxue will not go with her.


    After all, Ye Fan doesn''t want to play either. First, he wants to exchange his martial arts experience. Second, he wants to see the art of imperial sword.


    After half a day''s journey, Ye Fan and Ling''s father and daughter came to the foot of Shushan mountain.


    The sky was gray, and it rained a little. The mountains were covered with clouds and the rain was falling.


    The mountain fog in the mountains, covered with a variety of jagged rocks, makes the whole Shushan like a fairyland.


    Outside the mountain gate, Ling Qingfeng with a group of Shushan elders and disciples, has been waiting there.


    Ling Baiguang and Ling Yuwei salute Ling Qingfeng, while the disciples of Shushan salute the leader.


    As a guest of honor, Ye Fan also received a grand reception.


    Ling Qingfeng said with a happy face: "Mr. Ye took the time to come to Shushan sect, which is really the blessing of our young disciples. I have been waiting for a long time.".


    Ye Fan is very embarrassed. After all, there are some old men in front of him. He is still coming down the mountain to meet him on rainy days.


    "Elder Ling, you are so polite. Just wait for me on the mountain. I''m sorry to run down the mountain." Ye Fan said.


    "Ah, you can''t say that. Mr. ye saved Yuwei this time and stood up for Ye''s pressure for our Ling family. It''s really a great favor to our Ling family," Ling Qingfeng said.


    Ye Fan thought, he did not how to resist ye, ah, is pure Dragon King, they did not come to trouble, after all, this time Ye Feng did, is really a disgrace.


    "Grandfather, don''t stand in the rain at the foot of the mountain, let''s go up the mountain", Ling Yuwei said.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, please come back to the sect with us and give you a good chance to get rid of the dust", Ling Qingfeng said.


    A group of people are ancient warriors. It''s easy to climb up the mountain. It''s nearly 2000 meters high, and it doesn''t take long to climb it.


    After all, the Shushan school is one of the four schools, occupying several mountain peaks and a large number of ancient buildings, which makes people fascinated.


    Led by Ling Qingfeng, Ye Fan followed him all the way to the hall where VIP guests were received.


    "Well, we Shushan sect looks very imposing?" Ling Yuwei is quite proud to smile a way.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "what''s the use of style? I haven''t seen how happy you are to come back.".


    Ling Yuwei bared her teeth and bared her silver teeth, "be careful to speak, or I''ll call Xiaoxue and say that you''re a sex wolf who is plotting against me!"


    "How can I have it?" Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    "Well, if I want to tease you, can you help it?" Ling Yuwei pretends to lift her hair as if nothing happened. She has a lot of amorous feelings.


    Ye Fan is speechless. This aunt is really hard to get into. She still doesn''t want to fight with her.


    "Cough! Yuwei, don''t be rude Ling Baiguang taught.


    "Joking, Dad, what are you excited about?" Ling Yuwei said indifferently.


    Ling Qingfeng looked back thoughtfully at her granddaughter and ye fan, and some strange brilliance flashed in her eyes.


    Before long, the party came to the dining room, and the table was full of delicious food from Shushan area.


    Besides Ling Qingfeng and Ling Baiguang, some of the main elders of Shushan and some other core disciples are not able to eat at the same table with Ye Fan.


    Like Jiang Xiaobai, Li Lihong, Pan Yi, and other Shushan disciples that Ye Fan knew, they could only toast Ye Fan from a distance on other tables.


    What makes Ye Fan laugh is Jiang Xiaobai''s plump, round guy, who has been sending hints to him with a little sad look in his eyes


    Obviously, Jiang Xiaobai is still thinking about what ye fan promised him to take him out to "gain insight".


    "Elder Ling, I''m here to exchange martial arts experience at the invitation of your father and son. Second I''d like to see your swordsmanship. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang. Let me have a look at it? " Ye Fan drank a few cups, and then opened the door and said.


    "Convenient, of course convenient," Ling Qingfeng said with a smile: "with Mr. Ye''s strength, he is willing to share his martial arts experience with us. It''s our advantage to have a look at the Royal sword art, of course.


    However, the records of imperial sword art are all in our Tibetan sword Pavilion, which is closed today and cannot be opened.


    I would also like to ask Mr. Ye to have a rest today. Tomorrow, I will take you in and visit the Tibetan sword Pavilion. "


    Ye Fan was stunned. Why did he suddenly have a "rest". What can be done in the Tibetan sword Pavilion, a place where martial arts secrets and weapons are stored? Is it a light bulb change? Or paint the wall?


    However, it doesn''t matter a day, Ye Fan nodded and agreed.


    After finishing the meal, Ling Qingfeng was rather sorry and said, "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry to say that you just came to our residence. We should walk with you.But it happened that there was something important in the gate these two days, and the leader just came back. We need to hold a meeting to discuss it, so... "


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and vaguely realized that something had happened to Shushan sect.


    But as an outsider, since the master did not take the initiative to say, he was not convenient to ask more questions, so he said: "it''s OK, elder and headmaster, you are busy with you, I''ll find other people to accompany me to walk around!"


    Ye Fan said, pointing to the white chubby Jiang Xiaobai over there, "that, fat man, you came to my team in the selection of Hidden Dragon last time. We are predestined. This time, you can take me to visit Shushan mountain."


    A group of Shushan disciples saw Ye Fan choose Jiang Xiaobai. They were all strange looking. After all, although this guy is extremely talented, he is really the bottom type in other aspects.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly thought of something, excitedly got up and yelled: "good! Yes, Mr. Ye


    Ling Yuwei looks at the two men thoughtfully, with some suspicion in her eyes.


    "Xiaobai, you should guide Mr. Ye with your heart. Although Mr. Ye is not much older than you, he is a distinguished guest in Shushan. You should treat Mr. Ye with courtesy to your predecessors, do you know?" Ling Baiguang told his disciples.


    Jiang Xiaobai grinned and nodded, "I know Master! I promise to finish the task! "


    "Mr. Ye, although we can''t go to the Tibetan sword Pavilion for the time being, we can go to other training grounds and book collection pavilions. Our mountain scenery is picturesque and stretches thousands of miles. You will never come here in vain," Ling Qingfeng said with a smile.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it''s easy to say, those two are busy with you. I''ll go shopping by myself first!"


    "Mr. Ye, we have arranged a superior room for you. Xiaobai, please take Mr. Ye to the guest room first," Ling Qingfeng said.


    Jiang Xiaobai could not wait. He ran to the door and bent down. He said eagerly in his eyes, "Mr. Ye, I''ll take you to the guest room..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    Ye Fan nodded, waved to the elders of Shushan, and then walked out of the banquet hall.


    A group of people from Shushan had to send him on a journey. After Ye Fan advised him a few words, they retreated.


    Ye Fan saw that there was no one to follow, and then he said to Jiang Xiaobai, "you fat man, didn''t you go to hidden dragon?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile, "the commander-in-chief of Yinlong thinks that I''m too timid and self-motivated, so if you don''t want me, I don''t have to go.".


    "Other people are unhappy when they lose the election. You are able to be elected, but you want to be elected. You are so happy. You are really shameless." Ye Fan thinks that this guy is a bit like belier''s lazy guy. Except for his accomplishments, the others are low-level versions.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t care. He rubbed his hands a little nervously and whispered, "Mr. Ye, what you said last time Does it count? "


    "I always keep my word, but in broad daylight, it''s too big a goal. When it''s dark, we''ll go down the mountain! Find a small town nearby and make sure you complete your first life experience Ye Fan said.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face turned red with excitement. He could not help looking at the sky, "I don''t know how long it will be dark..."


    You''re kicking your leg! After more than 20 years, do you care about these hours? Go for a walk, go around first, and show me your Shushan school. ".


    "There''s nothing to visit Just like that Either a stone or a tree... " Jiang Xiaobai was completely absent-minded, and his mind was full of that.


    Ye Fan felt very speechless about the goods and didn''t bother to take care of him. He started to walk on his own.


    There are still a lot of historical sites worth seeing in Shushan sect. It''s interesting to see some young disciples practicing there.


    Ye Fan wandered about, and it was evening.


    Ling Qingfeng and others have been holding a Presbyterian meeting, and specially sent cooks to make meals for ye fan.


    But ye fan told them that he would take Jiang Xiaobai down the mountain to have a look at the local conditions and customs near Shushan.


    Ye Fan said that, of course, the people of Shushan sect did not dare to have any opinions.


    So, put on a simple ordinary clothing Jiang Xiaobai, excited to follow Ye Fan down the mountain.


    "Which town is the busiest around here? More places of entertainment, "Ye Fan asked casually.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately replied, "Youle town! It''s just north! Less than five kilometers! "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "it seems that you have already investigated clearly. It is estimated that you are timid. Otherwise, you would have gone there to play."


    Jiang Xiaobai touched his round face awkwardly, "I am a master who is strict in management, and I have no money.


    Ye Fan has never seen such a "pure" martial artist with a full body. Don''t you know that he can easily make countless money in this world with his skills?


    However, this may also be a valuable place for Jiang Xiaobai. Otherwise, it is estimated that Shushan would have expelled him from his school.


    Within the walking distance of two people, they soon arrived in Youle Town, which has a population of 70000. However, because it is a transit point, there are many large trucks passing through here.


    In order to satisfy these drivers who stay overnight, the nightlife here is also rich.


    Ye Fan and Jiang Xiaobai find a restaurant, have a simple dinner, and walk around the town.


    "Mr. Ye, where are we going now?" Jiang Xiaobai was sweating on his forehead. The closer he was to the target, the more nervous he was.


    Ye Fan went to a foot bath club and said, "you are so nervous. I don''t think you can do anything later. Go to pinch your feet first, relax and find a place later.".


    "And And pinch your feet? Good, good Jiang Xiaobai nodded, "I haven''t pinched it before But I have no money... "


    Ye Fan reluctantly turned back: "OK, I''ll pay all the expenses tonight.".


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face turned red, and he felt that he had met a great nobleman.


    Two people did a foot health care, from the store, the sky is also late at night.


    Ye Fan and Jiang Xiaobai walk all the way to a small street with hazy pink lights on both sides.


    The weather is also cool, some of the makeup is gorgeous, can not see the specific age of the store, in the door to eat melon seeds, or in the store looking through the magazine.


    Some stores are already closed, and it is obvious that there will be no more business tonight.


    After a glance, Ye Fan took out two hundred pieces and put them on Jiang Xiaobai''s hand.


    "Money for you, this place, 200 should be enough, you choose one you like," Ye Fan said.


    Jiang Xiaobai swallowed his throat and asked, "what about you, Mr. Ye? Not with me


    "Are you kidding me?! I am a man with a family "How can I do something that I''m sorry for my wife?" said Ye Fanyi


    "Mr. Ye is really a good man. I If I get married in the future, I will certainly learn from you! "Ye Fan lit a cigarette and said solemnly, "generally, men have to bear some responsibilities. You can''t be tempted casually. You should have a bottom line.


    However, if you are not married and have a good time, you should improve the currency circulation rate and contribute to our national economy! "


    "Oh, that''s reasonable. No wonder Mr. Ye is so decisive in spending money." Jiang Xiaobai immediately thought of something and asked, "Mr. Ye, is that Miss Chu you saw last time in Yinlong base, your wife?"


    "Cough..." Ye Fan almost choked to death without a mouthful of smoke. He laughed and said, "we are very close friends.".


    "Oh..."


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t think much about it. He couldn''t wait to see how close it was.


    He nodded hard, put the money into his trouser pocket and said, "well I''ll go, Mr. Ye. Where will you wait for me


    "I''m in the street next door. I''m just passing by the store, right?" Ye Fan said.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded, "I know! Then I''ll see you when I''m done! "


    With that, the fat man with round figure walked into the street in a hurry.


    Ye Fan aimed at her eyes intentionally and found that after Jiang Xiaobai went into a shop, she couldn''t help but tut her mouth: "the taste is very heavy. The woman must be nearly 40..."


    However, the next thing is not for him to consider.


    He has fulfilled his promise to Jiang Xiaobai and helped him realize his dream.


    Ye Fan is smoking and walking leisurely to the small shop of kebabs.


    "Boss, ten sheep and ten oxen, and two sheep kidneys and a bottle of sorghum." Ye Fan found a table and sat down alone. He didn''t bother to read the menu, and quickly ordered some food.


    At this time, a touch of graceful shadow, came over, sat opposite Ye Fan, holding a pink cheek and asked: "eat so much meat, do not feel bored flustered?"


    It was Ling Yuwei who came here. The woman dressed up in casual clothes and put down her bangs to cover up her face a little, but she was still gorgeous in the night.


    Ye Fan laughs in his heart. He knew you were following him secretly. Even if he was far away, he would have noticed it.


    For one thing, it''s not necessary to expose them. After all, Jiang Xiaobai still has to play.


    secondly, Ye Fan also takes this opportunity to show how "self disciplined" she is outside, so that Ling Yuwei will not report to Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan pretended to be surprised, "Miss Ling? How did you find me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Ling Yuwei showed a look of disbelief in the corner of her eyes, "have you found me long ago? If you are so high in cultivation, can you still realize it later? "


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "I didn''t pay much attention.".


    "Is it?" Ling Yuwei did not investigate this, and jokingly said, "why don''t you go in and play with elder martial brother Jiang? Isn''t it boring to wait for him here? "


    "I brought Jiang Xiaobai here to help him fulfill his dream. When I was in the selection of Yinlong, I promised him. This is the promise between men." Ye Fan was serious.


    Ling Yuwei hummed: "I see you understand the market, do not have to ask the price, usually do not play less?"


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "Miss Ling, I understand that it doesn''t mean I go to play on my own, just like I know how to rob a bank. Did I go there?


    You don''t think I''m a casual man. In fact, I''m very principled.


    I like beautiful women and a few lovers, but I''m not just playing around. I can''t do things that I''m sorry for my wife.


    "Oh I didn''t see it. I thought you were welcome. "Ling Yuwei said with bright eyes," it seems that you still have self-control. ".


    Ye Fan took a glass of wine, poured himself a glass of white, and said, "that''s for sure. Otherwise, can my wife let me run around so safely? It''s easy for a man like me to attract bees and butterflies everywhere... "


    "Come on! Don''t you think the women standing at the door are ugly? It''s so nice to say Obviously, it''s just a big radish. Who are you fooling with? "


    Ling Yuwei disdain to say, a hand, the leaf sail that cup of wine to take over.


    A woman looked up, a stuffy, spicy straight spit powder tongue, but also with the hand fan.


    "How spicy I haven''t drunk this wine for many years. It''s much better than that whisky. It''s so cool. ".


    Ye Fan is speechless. The international Diva drinks sorghum wine to support the tiger. She is indeed a bad girl. She probably drank less when she was a student.


    Since the woman wants to drink, Ye Fan doesn''t stop him and asks for a glass. They drink and eat a string.


    "Miss Ling, how can you eat this lamb kidney? It''s our man''s kidney tonic.".


    Ye Fan saw Ling Yuwei not taboo, with a sheep''s waist on that gnawing, full of oil, some speechless.


    "If you eat a bunch, it''s almost enough. If you eat too much, you can''t do bad things. I''ll keep a close eye on Xiaoxue," Ling Yuwei said in a righteous way.


    Ye Fan didn''t have any words to refute, but his meat kebab and mutton kidney were not enough to eat, so he had to shout to the boss: "boss, another three strings of leeks, three strings of waist slices, three strings of steamed tofu..."


    Ling Yuwei saw the man ordered a pile, not from frown way: "you still eat leek? Farting stinks? "


    "I don''t sleep with you. What are you afraid of?" Ye Fan said.


    Ling Yuwei glared at the man, "you really want to be beautiful, I want to sleep only your wife!"


    Ye Fan listened, can''t help but some envy, he did not sleep how Su light snow.


    Ling Yuwei saw something, could not help but close to ask in a low voice: "are you not with the snow roommate?"


    Ye Fan retorted, "we''ve been getting certificates for nearly a year. What are you talking about?"


    "Little Meng me, I have touched with my hand, snow or place," Ling Yuwei chuckled.


    Ye Fan was shocked and blinked, "this Can you feel it? You put your hand in Touch... "


    Ling Yuwei couldn''t help chuckling: "you idiot, of course I lied to you! You really believe it! Ha ha, I knew you were a couple on the surface


    Ye fancai knew that he had been cheated, and he was cheated by this "little bitch"


    Feeling particularly shameless, Ye Fan had to bury his head and drink wine, thinking in his heart that he should come up with the idea of proposing marriage as soon as possible, and then turn Su Qingxue into his own woman completely. Otherwise, people would laugh at her.


    Ling Yuwei sees Ye Fan does not speak, not from the drum mouth, "as for, a man so stingy? I''m just kidding you.


    Ye Fan sighed, "I respect my wife, you won''t understand.".


    "Why don''t I understand? In fact, I have some envy If ye Feng that guy, also know respect, I and he will not become like this, "Ling Yuwei laughs at herself.


    Ye Fan said in surprise: "you should not, in fact, like Ye Feng?"


    "Insane!" Ling Yuwei rolled her eyes and said, "I just said that if ye Feng respects me a little, don''t treat me as his personal belongings, I will accept my life.


    If my grandfather and dad want me to marry, I will marry him. After all, sooner or later, I will marry someone.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t respect me at all. If I marry him, I will fall into hell, so I don''t like him at all And never marry him. "


    Speaking of this, Ling Yuwei picked up her glass and stretched out to Ye Fan, "come, I respect you. After all, compared with Ye Feng, a man who respects women like you is much better.".Ye fan can''t help crying and laughing. How can he compare with Ye Feng? That''s pathetic.


    Ling Yuwei after a cup, and poured a cup, continue to touch with Ye Fan, "this glass of wine, is officially thank you, saved my life.".


    Ye Fan shook his head, "little things, although I killed a lot of people, but I am a doctor, saving people is also my duty.".


    "Puchi", Ling Yuwei said with a smile: "you this person, is really contradictory, kills and saves people, won''t you be schizophrenic?"


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. "It''s good to be used to. Isn''t life just about making multiple-choice questions, choosing to kill, choosing to save It should have been. ".


    Ye Fan took out a cigarette and lit it for himself. He looked at the small town under the night with his legs on his legs.


    Ling Yuwei is fascinated by men. She can see from Ye Fan''s eyes the vicissitudes and freedom that this age should not have. This natural masculinity makes her heartstrings move unconsciously.


    Speaking of, the two people know each other for such a period of time, and they don''t see each other much. But he not only saves his own life, but also seems to be gradually resolving her heart disease


    Ling Yuwei is more and more curious and unconsciously wants to know more about this man


    "If you were in ancient times, you would have made a lot of money," Ling Yuwei said in her mind.


    Ye Fan was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "In ancient times, you saved my life. You are so kind. Shouldn''t I agree with you? Moreover, in ancient times, it became a matter of course that wives and concubines were in groups... " Ling Yuwei blinked, full of power.


    "Hehe, although wives and concubines are beautiful But that also needs the woman to be willing, "Ye Fan swallows throat.


    "If I say I''d like to... " Ling Yuwei nibbles at her plump lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    Ye fan can''t help feeling hot. He feels that there is something itching in a woman''s eyes.


    But soon, Ye Fan was clear headed and said with a smile, "Miss Ling, don''t think I''m going to be cheated. You must want to catch me again and report to my wife!


    Ha ha, you look down on me too much. I won''t be seduced by you! "


    What can Lingwei say to her husband in the end


    Then the woman felt a little hot on her face. She leaned back, turned her head and looked away. She said along the steps, "you are smart..."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Ling Yuwei felt that she felt like the whole person was not quite right. She was very upset. What she had just said, in the end, was it the original intention or was it really just a joke.


    Ye Fan, of course, could also detect something strange, so he quickly changed the topic and said, "ah Why hasn''t the fat man come back yet? How long does he have to do it... "


    Just as he was saying this, he found that not far away, Jiang Xiaobai was coming over with a gorgeous and dishevelled woman.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw that Ling Yuwei was also there. She couldn''t move her feet. She lowered her head and did not dare to see people.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Fan wondered, why did the goods come out with the shop owner?


    The heavily dressed woman pulled her collar and asked YeFan, "is he your friend?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "calculate, what''s wrong with him?"


    "He just gave me 200 yuan, and he wanted to kill her! I''ve never seen one so shameless! He said it was a friend''s treat, so you should give the money quickly! It''s still three hundred dollars short The woman reached out and said.


    Ye Fan was shocked and asked Jiang Xiaobai, "how did you play?"


    Jiang Xiaobai lowered his head and said, "I I thought that for 200 yuan, I would play casually this night. Who knows that different service prices are not the same. ".


    "What''s wrong?! Two hundred bucks for a night? You think renting a hotel to sleep in!? I''m still so strong. I''m going to break my bones... " The girl reached out and said, "give me the money! I still have to do business! "


    Ye Fan also not much nonsense, directly gave the woman three hundred, play method she left.


    Ling Yuwei said with a look of disgust: "elder martial brother Jiang, can you stop being so obscene and throw yourself into the shampoo room?"


    "Teacher Younger martial sister, please don''t tell the master. This is the first time that I''m... " Jiang Xiaobai said pitifully.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, "you went in for more than an hour, how did you play? It''s too much to bear? "


    On hearing this question, Jiang Xiaobai''s face immediately became more red. He said in a halcyon voice, "I I was so nervous for the first time. I was Soon... "


    Ye Fan suddenly, he said with a smile: "later, in order to prove himself, he worked very hard, and then he made great efforts to make others hurt..."


    Jiang Xiaobai touched his head with embarrassment, "I didn''t think so much. I thought she was comfortable and cried so loud Hey, hey... "


    Ling Yuwei on one side couldn''t listen to it anymore, "shut up! Don''t you want to be shameless!? I''m still around. You say that! "


    Ye Fan had no choice but to tell Jiang Xiaobai: "it''s OK. Tomorrow we''ll talk in detail. I''ll teach you a few moves. Next time, I''ll make you feel better.".


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were shining, and he wanted to kneel down to worship his master Well Mr. Ye, you are so kind to me. If it were not for you, I would not have a chance before I was 30 years old... "


    Ling Yuwei wants to kick Jiang Xiaobai and stares at Ye Fan, "finish it quickly! Go back


    Ye Fan thought, you want to go back and go back by yourself. What are you urging them to do? However, anyway, the goal has been achieved. Jiang Xiaobai has achieved his wish, and they can go.


    Back to Shushan school, Ye Fan comes to the guest room.


    Let Ye Fan''s surprise is that Ling Yuwei actually stayed in the next room!


    "Miss Ling, you''re all home. How can you stay in the guest room?" Ye Fan wondered, is it a woman''s intentional arrangement?


    Ling Yuwei also found this situation, wondering about the dozens of superior rooms in Shushan. How could they arrange their rooms together?


    For fear of misunderstanding by men, she quickly explained, "don''t think about it. I lived here because I didn''t stay in Shushan since I was a child, and my room is probably gone.


    However, it may be convenient for the person who arranges the room, so the two rooms are pasted and arranged.


    "Oh," Ye Fan nodded, "I don''t have any wild ideas, good night.".


    "Well Good night, "Ling Yuwei said nothing and took the lead in pushing the door.


    Ye Fan comes to his room and looks at the so-called superior rooms in Shushan. In fact, it is quite old. The furniture and furnishings are all things from decades ago, but they are clean.


    After all, it''s a mountain with an altitude of several kilometers. It''s good to have all the water and electricity connected.


    Ye Fan thought that he had no time to practice martial arts all day. He would not sleep tonight and practice in his room.He took off his clothes, so that he could not wait to be covered in sweat, and began to practice his own movements in the room.


    After practicing for less than half an hour, Ye Fan suddenly heard the sound of water flowing from the next door


    Ling Yuwei I am taking a shower?


    Although the room is very general, but there are still rain shower, but there is no shower room, it''s just like this in the toilet.


    This is what ye fan''s room looks like, so is the next door.


    At the thought of Ling Yuwei''s plump figure and tall figure, Ye Fan couldn''t practice any more


    After all, I just took Jiang Xiaobai to play tonight. Although he is not interested in those women, Ling Yuwei is different


    Ye fan can''t help but walk to the bathroom. Next door, Ling Yuwei is bathing.


    Now, if you can have powers like perspective How wonderful Ye Fan murmured in his heart.


    Wait!


    Ye Fan a frown, he suddenly found that the bathroom wall, ceramic tile in the cement gap, how seems to have a small hole?


    It''s supposed to be a hole that was made in order to install some hooks and so on. It wasn''t filled in


    Ye Fan swallows her saliva and leans gently towards her


    ¡­¡­


    The hall of Supreme Harmony in Shushan is the place where the elder Ling Qingfeng lives.


    In the quiet night, Ling Qingfeng''s practice room.


    Ling Baiguang opened the door and arched his hand and said, "father, I''m here.".


    "Is Mr. Ye back?" Ling Qingfeng sits on a futon and opens his eyes to ask his son.


    Ling Baiguang replied, "come back, Xiaobai''s useless thing. I saw his face glowing with my own eyes. It''s really hopeless.".


    "Ha ha He can''t be a leader, but he is more than enough to be an elder of our clan. ".


    Ling Qingfeng said with a smile: "you can''t expect him to have a high cultivation talent, and he should have good conduct. Anyway, he''s not bad at heart, so that''s OK.".


    Ling white light nodded, and then asked, "father, I just saw that Yuwei also went to the guest room. Why don''t you help the girl tidy up the room she used to live in when she was a child and let her stay in the guest room? "


    "Of course I have my intention What''s more, the mountains are not peaceful recently, so it''s safer to live next door to Mr. Ye. "Ling Qingfeng''s eyes are hale and hearty, and his face is full of deep meaning.


    Ling Baiguang''s eyes turned, and he had a little guess in his heart, but he didn''t ask much. He said, "my son knows. My father took a rest earlier. I quit..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    In the VIP guest room, Ye Fan pretended to walk to his bathroom.


    He held his breath. With his physical fitness and powerful internal organs, he could not breathe for more than ten minutes.


    In this way, Ye Fan used the skill of hiding murder to come to the small gap.


    There "Hua Hua Hua Hua" water sound has not stopped, Ye Fan pharyngeal throat, lowered the body, slowly eyes close to the gap.


    Although the opening of the gap is very small, but win in this angle is just at the bottom of the shower.


    Ye Fan soon saw a piece of white and tender skin, drenched with water


    Ye Fan watched for more than ten minutes, and the thoughts that came up in my heart, in the final analysis, are these three words!


    Big! White! Pink!


    I''m really worthy of being an international star. I must take care of every inch of my skin.


    Moreover, because of the relationship between sports and practice, this figure and the degree of tightness are not comparable to those of ordinary women.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ling Yuwei over there suddenly stopped moving.


    Ye Fan felt uneasy. Was he found? According to his concealment level, he should not


    Moreover, if Ling Yuwei finds out that he is watching, he should react very fiercely. He should not be so quiet.


    Ye Fan is thinking about it. Ling Yuwei takes a little bath milk and starts to rub it on her body.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. He took the bath milk.


    In this way, Ye Fan swallows her saliva again, continues to appreciate, and wishes that he would be by her side, cleaning every part of her body


    After watching for about ten minutes, Ling Yuwei left the bathroom.


    Ye Fan looks at the woman''s back when she leaves, her slender waist and plump and round lower body. She really wants to rush to the next room and take this attractive and beautiful creature!


    No, no, no! Ye Fan slaps his forehead, but this is his wife''s best friend, not to mention a clan woman, how can he be too casual?


    If there is something wrong with Ling Yuwei, it is estimated that Su Qingxue will get angry.


    Bearing the fire in his belly, Ye Fan walked back to the middle of the room and continued to practice.


    However, this night, he not only had to practice martial arts physically, but also had to recite the mantra of clearing the heart constantly, so as to suppress an impulsive flame


    The next morning, Ye Fan, who had not slept at all, took a bath.


    He didn''t sleep all night, on the contrary, he was fresh and fresh. He just felt hungry. After all, his movements cost too much.


    Moreover, as he practiced more and more deeply, he began to strengthen the blood and internal organs of his body through the method of operating the force of heaven and earth.


    This process is to remove impurities from the body over and over again, remove some fragile cells, and the remaining cells will be the best and integrate into more and more energy between heaven and earth.


    In this way, Ye Fan felt that practicing once was more tiring than twice before.


    Of course, in this way, Ye Fan''s internal organs can also be strengthened, and the quality of blood is also improving.


    Ye Fan is also a pure self groping, this training method, no one can teach him, is his original creation, so can only step by step.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan now has the foundation, many wars let him also have confidence, so on the whole should not make any mistakes.


    After changing into the light clothes of Shushan school, Ye Fan walked out of the room.


    "Good morning," the next door, also at this time opened, Ling Yuwei yawned, languidly said hello to Ye Fan.


    A woman''s head of cloud hair is simply tied in the back, loose clothing can not block the body lines, plain face to the sky, no powder and Dai, but unspeakably beautiful and moving.


    As soon as ye fan saw her, it was as if her clothes were gone. He could directly see the wonderful scenery inside.


    "Well, I''m saying good morning to you. Why are you looking at me foolishly?" Ling Yuwei blinked.


    "Oh Oh, good morning, Miss Ling. "Ye Fan is busy and laughs.


    Ling Yuwei said with a smile: "I know I look good, but you are my best friend''s husband, so I''m not very good.".


    "Miss Ling, don''t get me wrong. I just didn''t expect you to get up so early," Ye Fan said.


    Ling Yuwei tooted her mouth, "you think I want to, my eyelids are still fighting, but my grandfather asked me to take you to breakfast, and then I will accompany you to Kendo field, let me be your guide these days..."


    "Tour guide? Didn''t Jiang Xiaobai take me around? " Ye Fan wondered.


    Ling Yuwei rolled her eyes. "Elder martial brother Jiang''s pig, relying on himself, has been a disciple of three generations. He doesn''t have to get up early to practice early Gong. He sleeps like a dead pig every day. What can I expect from him?"


    Ye fan can''t help crying or laughing, but he has to sigh. Sometimes people have to accept their fate. How many people try hard to practice martial arts, and they can''t even be born.


    Jiang Xiaobai is such a lazy man, but because of his high talent, he has been fully developed at a young age. This is the reality that you have to face no matter how unconvinced you are.Two people came to the dining place, Ling Qingfeng and Ling Baiguang were waiting there. This time, not many people had dinner together.


    At breakfast, Ling Qingfeng asked Ye Fan with a smile, "Mr. Ye, are you satisfied with your stay last night?"


    Ye Fan thought of what he saw last night and nodded with a smile, "satisfied. I live very well.".


    "Ha ha, it''s good if you are satisfied with Mr. Ye. Most of my people in Shushan are martial arts practitioners. Some places are simple and crude. Please don''t dislike them," says Ling Qing.


    Ye Fan understood, thinking, you should be humble, otherwise the seam will not be left!


    Ye Fan and the three generations of Ling''s family have breakfast together and come to Kendo field.


    This is the place where young disciples of Shushan have to practice sword in the early morning. It seems to be a great hall. There are hundreds of disciples, the youngest is eight or nine years old, and the older is 20 or 30 years old. They practice their own lessons here.


    They are all four generations of students in Shushan, a small number of them are three generations of ordinary cultivation, and those who teach and instruct them are the second generation.


    Ling Qingfeng and Ling Baiguang usually don''t have to come to see them every day. Today, they accompany Ye Fan to come here. The disciples on the scene salute and greet each other respectfully.


    "Master, master! We all know that you are coming today. We are both waiting for and receiving advice. " Pan Yi, a burly man, came over and said with great interest.


    Ye Fan met Pan Yi. He had been in Huahai before, and he had compared strength with him.


    "Ha ha, we are taking Mr. Ye to have a look. If you have Mr. Ye, you should also listen to Mr. Ye''s advice", Ling Qingfeng said.


    Li Lihong, the second generation of female disciple, came over and said, "master, Mr. Ye is highly cultivated, but after all, he is not a swordsman. I''m afraid that it is difficult for him to instruct our disciples in Shushan.".


    Although everyone has seen Ye Fan''s strength, Ye Fan has never exposed his sword cultivation. The only time he shot a sword was when he abandoned Ye Feng.


    But that time, Ling Baiguang was there, and he didn''t pay attention. Because the speed was too fast, he didn''t know what ye fan was doing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    0951


    when Li Lihong mentioned this, several other second-generation disciples nodded in succession.


    They don''t want to be gossiped by an outsider who is not a master of kendo.


    What''s more, Ye Fan also killed their fellow brothers. Although it was a misunderstanding, they still had a lot of resentment about Ye Fan.


    "You can''t say that. Ancient martial arts are interlinked. Mr. Ye can have profound views on boxing and footwork, and he will certainly have some ideas about Kendo," Ling Qingfeng said.


    Hearing this, several second-generation disciples could only nod their heads even if they were not convinced.


    Ling Qingfeng asked Ye Fan with a smile, "Mr. Ye, what can we do to improve the cultivation of these disciples of Shushan sect?"


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, where do you think we are wrong in teaching? You can give us some advice," Pan Yi asked politely, pretending to be polite.


    Ye Fan smiles in his heart. These guys are looking forward to seeing him make a fool of himself.


    However, he would not care about the small bellies of these people. After all, he came here to see the sincerity of the father and son of the Ling family, and he really wanted to visit the swordsmanship of Shu mountain.


    Since we want to see the unique skills of others, we should share some experience appropriately, which is a kind of exchange.


    Ye Fan said: "I''m afraid to be a leader. We can discuss some problems in kendo together. If you don''t agree, you can talk to me and exchange views.".


    Pan Yi and others thought that Ye Fan didn''t know much about it, so they were so polite that they couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Ye, although you are a master, you are not a swordsman who specializes in sword training. Even if you are not right, we will understand.".


    "Well But I just came here, and I didn''t see how you practiced. Why don''t you practice for a while, and I''ll observe your swordsmanship? " Ye Fan Road.


    Pan Yi nodded, turned around, and said in a high spirited manner: "disciples, listen! Practice a set of Seven Star fu magic sword, so that Mr. Ye can teach you! "


    Li Lihong also said to a group of her disciples, "disciples! I''ll practice a set of free thirteen swords with my master! Let Mr. ye judge


    Next, several second-generation disciples led their disciples to display the unique skills of the mountain of Shu, such as Tiangang thirty-six swords, and asked Ye Fan to evaluate them.


    Although they all said that they wanted to let Ye Fan comment, they all wanted to see what Ye Fan said wrong.


    After all, the people of the Shushan school practiced swords since childhood, and the unique skills of Shushan have been practiced for decades, and they have all failed.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Fan, as an outsider, is no different from teaching others how to look after their families.


    Pan Yi and others, with such an idea, in front of Ye Fan, led his disciples to practice swords, and they also worked harder. They all practiced like a rainbow!


    These young disciples of Shushan, along with their masters, also want to perform well in front of the elder and the leader. Therefore, they are full of milk power and compete for performance.


    Looking at the hundreds of martial artists in Shushan, they are very pleased to see their swords flying in the Kendo field and their posture is cool. Ling Qingfeng and Ling Baiguang are also very pleased.


    From time to time, they point out the key points of the history of the sword head


    Ye Fan also so quietly listening, from time to time nodded, a face indifferent.


    Ling Yuwei looked at such a passionate scene, as a person in Shushan, she also felt very proud and excited.


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t talk much, he thought Ye Fan was nervous, so he whispered, "Hey, don''t be too nervous. If you don''t have any ideas, don''t say it.


    We Shu mountain is based on kendo. You''re not a professional swordsman. You don''t have to pretend to understand. Otherwise, those martial uncles will laugh at you. ".


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "exchange a little, what''s so nervous about? You think too much.".


    Ling Yuwei white his one eye, "whatever you want, do not know good people, wrong I can not help you.".


    Ye Fan laughed but did not speak. He continued to watch the group of Shu mountain disciples practicing swords.


    Almost half an hour later, more than a hundred disciples on the field had already followed their masters and performed four or five sets of unique skills of Shushan.


    The disciples also competed with each other, so they practiced their swordsmanship very hard. Naturally, their swordsmanship was very powerful.


    Ling Qingfeng and Ling Baiguang are very satisfied with the performance of these disciples. They feel that they have long faces for their own sect.


    "Master, headmaster, how do you like our disciples'' practice?"


    "It''s good. It''s very progressive. Pan Yi, Li Hong, you''ve worked hard. There are successors in Shushan, ha ha..." Ling Qingfeng stroked his long beard and said with a smile.


    Pan Yi looked proud and looked at Ye Fan: "Mr. Ye, don''t know what you have high opinion?"


    Ye Fan gave a faint smile and said, "it''s not necessarily true that there are high opinions, but there is a little bit of opinion..."


    "Oh? What''s your opinion? But it doesn''t matter, "Ling Qingfeng asked curiously.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "well, what you say is better than what you do. I will show what I want to express directly.Let''s see if the Seven Star fu magic sword, Xiaoyao 13 sword and Tiangang 36 sword I practiced are different from yours... "


    "What?" Pan Yi and others were shocked.


    Ling Baiguang was also surprised, "Mr. Ye, do you know the sword technique of Shushan?"


    "Ye Fan, you''re not kidding. It''s not like learning the shape of a sword. It''s not as simple as drawing a gourd. You''ve just seen it once," Ling Yuwei frowned.


    Ye Fan sighed: "you ask so many questions. I''ll see if I practice with my sword. Will you know? Come on Who lent me a sword


    When ye fan reached out, hundreds of people on the scene looked at each other, as if they thought Ye Fan was joking.


    Finally, Pan Yi laughed and said, "Mr. Ye is really brave. OK, I''ll give you my sword!"


    Ye Fan took Pan Yi''s heavy sword, nodded, and went to the middle of the field surrounded by hundreds of people.


    The descendants of the Ling family all looked at it curiously, while the second generation disciples such as Pan Yi had the mentality of watching good plays.


    No one believed that ye fan could display the unique skills of Shushan just by watching it once.


    The key is that it''s not easy to learn this kind of sword technique. Some people can''t understand the changes of some details, the exertion points, the changes of speed and the change of moves.


    The actual combat of ancient martial arts is not just Taiji playing casually in the park. Killing people is not so simple.


    "The first set It''s the Seven Star fu magic sword, isn''t it? "Ye Fan looked at Pan Yi, and the smile on his face also disappeared. The whole person''s temperament gradually became sharp and cold.


    When a group of Shushan people found that the feeling of Ye Fan changed to them, Ye Fan began to swim with swords and displayed his swordsmanship in an integrated way!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    As soon as ye fan put out the Seven Star fu magic sword, he immediately made many people who wanted to see the good play freeze their expressions there, stiff and frozen.


    In particular, Pan Yi and Li Lihong and other second-generation disciples have seen ghosts!


    The sword on Ye Fan''s hand, as if it belonged to him, naturally integrated with Ye Fan.


    And every move, every form, details and strength control, are wonderful to the top!


    Ye Fan didn''t think about every move deliberately. He moved and moved, and his body naturally used his sword to move in clouds and flowing water.


    Ye Fan''s seven star fu magic sword is more oppressive than that of Pan Yi and others just now. It seems to be a virtuous sword immortal who kills demons with his sword. It is indescribable and unrestrained!


    "This What''s going on? How could he know the unique knowledge of Shushan? "


    "No, it seems that he is a little different from us in practice. In the end Is he wrong, or are we wrong? "


    Several second-generation disciples have been speculating, because they find that ye fan is different from them. It seems that ye fan is more lethal in training.


    Ling Qingfeng and Ling Baiguang are also stunned. They have practiced Shushan sword technique for decades. Today, it seems that they are not practicing it properly?!


    Ling Yuwei, as the headmaster''s daughter, although her accomplishments are not good, her eyesight is not bad.


    She has been there all the time, watching Ye Fan free and easy to master the unique skills of Shu mountain. The graceful figure of a man with a sword makes her heart beat faster


    In fact, Ye Fan didn''t do anything special. He almost learned martial arts all over the world in those years, but after abandoning the cultivation of tianyishuishui, he didn''t use it any more.


    He knew Shu Shan''s swordsmanship. Just after watching these people''s swordsmanship, his memory became clearer.


    Then, Ye Fan integrated his own understanding of ancient swordsmanship and kendo into these swordsmanship.


    Although only some fine-tuning has been made, these sword techniques are more primitive and closer to their original appearance.


    After all, after thousands of years, even if there is a sword score, most of the sword techniques in Shushan still rely on the master''s teaching of his apprentices. Such people spread from person to place.


    People are not machines. They have been passed on for a long time, and many places have appeared in and out.


    Ye Fan just "restored" some details of these sword techniques and explained them with his understanding.


    After a set of Seven Star fu magic sword is put into use, Ye Fan''s feeling of using the sword has changed again, and it has become more light and agile.


    "Xiaoyao thirteen swords!? He How could he


    When they saw Ye Fan continue to practice another set of unique skills, their expressions can only be described as dumbfounded.


    "Master, have you ever taught him the sword technique of Shu mountain?" Pan Yi couldn''t help asking Ling Qingfeng.


    Ling Qingfeng, however, was a twinkle in her old eyes and scolded in a low voice: "shut up! Watch it! Don''t miss any details! Mr. Ye''s swordsmanship is more exquisite than ours! "


    Pan Yi and Li Lihong, a group of second-generation disciples, were speechless. Even Ling Qingfeng thought that Ye Fan''s sword technique was better. Of course, Ling Qingfeng could not have taught him that!


    Ling Yuwei a pair of plain hands clenched, biting red lips, eyes motionless staring at Ye Fan, has been crazy.


    How much surprise does this man want to give her


    Ye Fan''s sword, sometimes like a lofty mountain, steady and powerful, and sometimes like torrent water, changing rapidly, still like the elusive wind, come and go.


    Seeing ye fan use all kinds of sword moves, people will feel that this move should be like this!


    Unconsciously, many of the disciples of the Shushan sect began to move their hands and swords unconsciously. They wanted to imitate Ye Fan, and they all had a strong desire to practice sword.


    Seeing their disciples, they all want to imitate Ye Fan. A group of second-generation disciples are unwilling to do so. But they have to admit that they are not as good as others in their own school!


    Ye Fan finished practicing the five sets of swordsmanship in Shushan, and when he stopped, all the people present were already full of birds.


    "OK, your sword." Ye Fan went to Pan Yi and gave him the broad sword.


    Pan Yi''s face was dull. After taking the sword, his eyes were very complicated.


    "Mr. Ye, how do you know our Shu mountain sword technique? Why does your sword look so unusual? " Ling Qingfeng can''t help but ask people''s doubts.


    Ye Fan knew that he had such a question, but he could not tell the truth. After all, if he thought he had something to do with the God Magic Seminar, he would not be able to explain it clearly.


    Then he said, "when I was abroad, I saw your disciples of Shushan perform these swordsmanship. I saw them again just now, and I can almost remember them."


    Although a group of people in Shushan think it is unreasonable, they can accept it. After all, many students of Shushan sect are in different parts of the world.


    "Mr. Ye is really a martial arts master. I didn''t expect to have his own views on kendo.I''d like to ask Mr. Ye for advice on many details of the sword technique that Mr. Ye used just now. Can you give me some advice Ling Qingfeng is very polite.


    At the scene, hundreds of Shushan disciples were stunned. In their eyes, the elder was a monument in the kendo. However, the elder admitted publicly that he needed to ask Ye Fan for advice?


    This young Mr. Ye, who is sacred in the end!?


    "Master! I don''t think it''s proper! We still need to see the actual combat when we practice sword. Although Mr. Ye''s sword technique just now seems quite mysterious, it may not really work if we really fight it! " Li Lihong then arched her hands.


    "Yes! Shifu, let''s have a simple competition. Let''s talk about sword moves alone, regardless of accomplishments! " Pan Yi also demanded.


    Ling Qingfeng frowned and said, "Pan Yi, you have been defeated by Mr. Ye last time, and even being a teacher is not Mr. Ye''s opponent. How can you have the face to say such a thing?"


    The present disciples were even more shocked! what!? The elder is defeated by this Mr. Ye!?


    Ye Fan is a little embarrassed to be watched by so many people. As for it, he didn''t use his sword intention It''s a little bit improved. I don''t feel very comfortable. There''s not much profound.


    Pan Yi blushed and said, "I know you are not Mr. Ye''s opponent in strength, but We have practiced our swordsmanship for decades. If it''s not as good as he learned just a few times, I''m not willing to do it! "


    "Master! Please let''s have a try! The disciples are not reconciled A group of disciples of the second generation knelt down on the ground and begged Ling Qingfeng to let them compare swords.


    Ling Qingfeng frowned. He felt that it was a little disrespectful for these disciples to compare swords with Ye Fan, because ye fan''s strength was there, which was a bit beyond his capacity.


    However, these disciples who have practiced Shushan sword technique for decades want to protect the dignity of the clan, but they can''t bear to refuse


    "Let me come," Ling Baiguang stood up and said with a smile: "I am the leader, and I am also a member of the second generation. I will compete with Mr. Ye on behalf of all the younger martial brothers and sisters In this way, we can give you an explanation. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    0953


    "master, you are willing to do it, and we have no problem!" Pan Yi and others immediately said happily.


    After all, Ling Baiguang, as the leader, is more powerful than them.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care. He can also understand the idea of these Shu mountain disciples. No one wants to admit that what they have practiced hard for decades is not as good as others.


    Ye Fan couldn''t tell them that the hard work he had done behind his back, the hardships he endured, and the battles he experienced were beyond their imagination.


    One of the reasons for his rapid progress lies in his constant struggle on the line of life and death.


    In the most difficult time, people can constantly break through themselves and stimulate their potential.


    This is exactly the opportunity that the ancient warriors of Xia state, who are big sects, can hardly meet Of course, first you have to survive to be an opportunity.


    Ling Baiguang politely asked, "Mr. Ye, can you give Ling a chance to ask for advice?"


    "I don''t have a problem. It''s not better than cultivation and strength to make friends by sword," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    It''s just that you can explain something he wants to express to people in Shushan in such an intuitive way.


    It''s also a gift for Shushan. I''ll feel at ease when I see their swordsmanship.


    Ye Fan and Ling Baiguang walked to the center of the scene. Hundreds of Shushan disciples and some Shushan disciples and elders who heard that they had to compete here rushed to the scene.


    After all, everyone is very curious about how an outsider uses the sword technique of Shushan sect to fight against the leader of Shushan.


    In order to be fair, they both used the most common Qingfeng sword of Shushan disciples.


    Ye Fan had seen Ling Baiguang before, but he didn''t have a sword at that time, and his strength was greatly reduced. Now that he had a sword, Ling Baiguang''s temperament changed completely and became more fierce.


    leaves sail leisurely standing there, holding a sword with one hand, a hand to show: "Ling gate, please, first, which set of sword moves, you has the final say".


    Ling Baiguang didn''t show much humility, because ye fan''s strength was really stronger, so he stabbed out with a sword without hesitation!


    Cold star chasing the moon!


    This is a move in the 13 free swords. It uses the stabbing characteristics of the sword to make the point as the explosive move, which is a sharp move to accelerate continuously in the process of marching!


    By Ling Baiguang, this move is very natural. The path of Swordsman and sword becomes a straight line!


    Ye Fan sees this, also displays the cold star to pursue the moon!


    However, Ye Fan''s steps should be slow. When he stepped forward, Ling Baiguang''s sword had already arrived in front of him!


    When everyone thought that Ling Baiguang was going to succeed, he suddenly saw that Ling Baiguang stopped!


    Take a closer look, the sword on Ye Fan''s hand, has been a step faster, top in Ling Baiguang''s heart!


    "This How can it be? "


    "He will be late tomorrow."


    A group of Shushan disciples present were puzzled. They did not see where ye fan was better than Ling Baiguang!


    Ling Baiguang himself also felt caught off guard. After thinking for a while, he realized a problem and suddenly said, "it''s elbow joint!"


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "yes, leader Ling still has eyesight.".


    "Master, what''s going on?" Pan Yi and others on the side couldn''t see any problems.


    Ling Baiguang explained: "although Mr. Ye and I are using the same cold star to pursue the moon, when he takes out his sword, his elbow is bent to a certain extent.


    That is to say, when his sword and mine are going to finish the attack at the same time, he will actually have a faster speed change at his elbow!


    However, I can''t judge when his speed change will appear. I can''t judge whether he will choose to pick the sword and change to "white crane spreading wings".


    Once he changes his moves, it will be more difficult for me to take back the sword, and my side will be open, so I have to defend.


    It can be said that the difference in Mr. Ye''s details makes the cold star''s pursuit of the moon more changeable and more threatening! "


    Ye Fan nodded: "it''s almost like this.".


    Ling Baiguang said: "although it seems simple, it just keeps a bending degree of the elbow, but if you really want to use it in this way, the stability and the degree of bending should be properly grasped.


    Otherwise, the power of stabbing sword is not enough, and lifting sword will not be enough. This is not a day''s work. ".


    "Maybe it''s because it''s troublesome to practice like this, so gradually many people don''t want to practice like this," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    A group of Shushan disciples were stunned. They didn''t expect that there would be so many changes with a simple stab sword?


    Ling Baiguang nodded, "Mr. Ye, please continue to teach me!"


    Suddenly, the two began to compete.


    No matter which moves Ling Baiguang uses, Ye Fan can use the same set of sword moves to solve them one by one. However, Ye Fan''s same sword moves make Ling Baiguang very difficult to defend.


    After more than 30 moves, Ye Fan has seven times put the sword to Ling Baiguang''s key parts.From time to time, Ye Fan will stop to explain why he can take the lead.


    Ling Baiguang is also open-minded to accept, do not understand a few questions.


    Ling Yuwei, on one side, sees that her father has to ask Ye Fan for advice. She doesn''t know what to say


    With Ye Fan''s explanation, people on the scene are more and more fascinated by Ye Fan''s explanation, and their eyes on Ye Fan are more and more adored.


    Ye Fan put up his sword and said with a smile, "OK, I''m going to talk about this. I don''t know if you are satisfied with your friends in Shushan?"


    Pan Yi and Li Lihong, the second generation of disciples, are now convinced that they are ready to give up their hands to Ye Fan one by one.


    "We really admire Mr. Ye''s understanding of kendo. Please teach us more," Pan Yi said sincerely.


    "Yes, let''s talk about it again, Mr. Ye. We have benefited a lot," other students said expectantly.


    Seeing that everyone was so serious and wanted to listen to him, Ye Fan said, "well, I''ll give you some general opinions.


    Although I have only seen the swordsmen of Shushan sect practice swordsmanship today, I find that the disciples of Shushan sect usually practice many sets of sword techniques at the same time.


    In fact, I think this kind of practice is not appropriate. Everyone is pursuing the diversity of sword moves, but they neglect to think about why the ancient martial arts masters who created these sword moves at the beginning wanted to create these sword moves.


    In fact, any set of sword techniques can not escape the basic sword moves such as stabbing, picking, lifting, chopping and hanging.


    Instead of spending a lot of time practicing different sword techniques, we should spend more time and think about how the elders behind these sword moves explain the usage of the sword


    When the founder of a set of sword moves dies, his sword is dead, and his sword moves are also dead, because frankly speaking, the sword moves belong to his Kendo, not to anyone else.


    If you want to become a Kendo master, you must find a way to use the sword alive, not the dead sword, to trap the dead move In this way, it is equivalent to walking into the dead end of sword practice.


    If you believe me, you may as well practice only one sword technique you are good at and like in the future. If you have a good understanding of it, you may get more harvest. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    A group of people in Shushan have already felt extremely excited, and many people have a brilliant look in their eyes!


    Yeah, that makes sense! The founders of these swordsmanship were not created for others, they were created for themselves.


    If you practice what others create all day long, it will always be imitation. Where can you get self breakthrough?


    As if, the real great calligraphers and painters have their own styles and schools, which are not comparable to those who copy!


    "Listen to Mr. Ye''s words and practice ten years of hard work!" Ling Qingfeng said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that there are so many people in Shushan sword school. Mr. Ye is not as good as an outsider who has a thorough understanding of our swordsmanship!


    Oh, no, to be exact, it is Mr. Ye''s understanding of martial arts, far better than ours! "


    Although Ye Fan knew that he was much higher than them, he waved his hand politely, "it''s just a little idea. Mr. Ling''s words are heavy.".


    "If I''m lucky, I''d like to ask Mr. Ye to stay in Shushan for more days, so I can ask Mr. Ye for advice," Ling Qingfeng said of many Shushan disciples.


    Ye Fan thinks in his mind that he will go to the Tibetan sword pavilion to see the art of imperial sword. It will do no harm to stay for a few days and practice martial arts in the mountains.


    Then he said, "well, since Ling Lao is so kind to invite him.".


    Ling Qingfeng nodded with a smile at the moment and said, "Mr. Ye, we have finished sorting out the Tibetan sword Pavilion. I will take you to have a look at it now?"


    Ye Fan is waiting, "tired Ling old.".


    After leaving Kendo field, they walk to the back mountain.


    Besides Ling Qingfeng and Ling Baiguang, she didn''t let Ling Yuwei in. Other disciples also need permission from the Presbyterian to enter.


    Ye Fan followed Ling''s father and son and walked up the steps to a platform. In front of it was a pool with the words "HuanJian pool" written beside it.


    Ye Fan wondered, what''s this? Is there a special place in Shushan for sword washing?


    Ling Qingfeng explained: "Mr. Ye, don''t be surprised. This is the rule that our ancestors of Shushan left behind.


    All swords that are to be sent to the Tibetan sword Pavilion for collection should be washed out of the fierce and violent spirit on them, so as to ensure that the swords in the Tibetan sword Pavilion will not be polluted by worldly violence. "


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that although he thought it was a bit of self deception, it was also part of the inheritance of Shushan sword culture.


    Outside the Tibetan sword Pavilion is a beautiful ancient building, and a large part of the space behind it is connected with the mountain.


    When ye fan walked into the Tibetan sword Pavilion, he saw all kinds of swords, which were quietly placed on the shelves.


    There are thousands of these swords at least, and they are all good swords. Otherwise, they are not qualified to be stored here.


    However, what makes Ye Fan feel strange is that there is a faint smell of blood in the Tibetan sword Pavilion


    "Ling Lao, did you have a fight here?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ling Qingfeng said with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that he was found by Mr. Ye. To be honest, we found the intruder in the Tibetan sword Pavilion yesterday.


    We have two disciples guarding here who were brutally killed So it was not convenient to bring Mr. in yesterday


    Ling Bai Guang road: "Mr. Ye, we are still secretly investigating this matter, please keep it confidential for us."


    Ye Fan doesn''t mind, of course. He''s an outsider, so he''s over.


    "Come on, don''t say that, Mr. Ye. I''ll show you our sword collection in Shushan."


    Ling Qingfeng leads the way and introduces some valuable collections here with Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan is not interested in these swords, because he can easily pull out a king of Yue eight swords from his sword God ring, which can surpass any sword here.


    "Ling Changlao, I''m here to see the art of imperial sword." Ye Fan doesn''t want to make a detour, and goes straight to the point.


    Ling Qingfeng''s face is stiff, and he is puzzled that Ye Fan''s swordsmanship is so high. Why is he not interested in the sword? It''s strange.


    However, he quickly nodded and said, "well, Mr. Ye, please come with me. The art of imperial sword is not in any ancient books. You can only see it in the deepest part of the Tibetan sword Pavilion.".


    Ye Fan followed him all the way to the interior of the hollowed out mountain. After walking through a large number of bookshelves, he found that there was a dark iron gate inside.


    Ling Qingfeng took out a portable key, opened the iron door, and walked in with leaf sail.


    This independent space is like the bottom of a dry well.


    It is surrounded by high cliffs, which extend all the way up. There is a round hole at the top to let in light from the outside.


    After the light comes in, there are several mirrors under it. These mirrors refract the light and shine on the stone walls on all sides.


    Ye Fan looked at the empty space of more than 20 square meters, and was very puzzled, "Ling Changlao, where is the sword technique?"


    Ling Qingfeng pointed to all directions with a smile, "here It''s everywhere... "


    Ye Fan took a closer look and found that there were countless traces on these stone walls!These are the marks left by the sword. Moreover, all kinds of strange angles, strange depth and length are not like those left by ordinary sword moves!


    "You mean, these sword marks Are they all drawn by the sword technique? " Ye Fan suddenly realized.


    Ling Baiguang also nodded with a smile, "it is so, Mr. Ye, there is no sword spectrum and no secret script for imperial sword.


    Only the ancestor who created the art of imperial sword at that time, also said to be an ancient sword immortal, left this circle of sword marks on the stone wall!


    The reason why it is difficult to understand the art of imperial sword is that for thousands of years, those who have learned it have only learned superficial knowledge. It is precisely because this is a unique skill that only depends on the understanding and cannot be taught in words!


    No one knows how the complete imperial sword technique is. I''m afraid that the original ancestors did not know how to explain it, so they could only leave this stone chamber!


    Even, it is said that our Shushan sect came into being to protect the swordsmanship on this stone wall. Of course These are like legends. "


    Ye Fan walked a few steps and watched it for a few minutes, unable to laugh or cry


    He finally understood why the Shushan sect had not recorded any people who really understood the art of imperial sword since the founder of Shushan sect. Who can understand this mess of sword marks!?


    Swordsmanship is known as the use of sword Qi to control the sword. This is mysterious enough. There is no specific explanation for the specific methods and moves. It is estimated that many people don''t know where to practice at all.


    Rather than stay in a daze here, it is better to practice other, as time goes on, the people who are willing to practice will be less and less, and the people who learn will be more and more lost!


    "Although I''ve learned a little bit, I''ve tried. It''s really hard to draw these sword marks on the stone wall.


    There are a lot of dark iron in the stone wall. It is very difficult to cut it off, let alone mark the smooth trace so easily.


    Moreover, many sword marks are clearly completed through several changes. They are incomparably exquisite. It''s no wonder that the legend was left by the ancient sword immortal, "Ling Qingfeng sighed.


    Ye Fan understood and nodded, saying, "can I stay here for a while? I want to have a closer look.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    0955


    Ye Fan thinks that he needs to think about it by himself quietly, otherwise he will not know how to start learning when he just walks around.


    If he didn''t know that Ling''s father and son would not cheat him, he would think it was bullshit. How could there be such a "sword score"?


    Ling Qingfeng said: "of course, Bai Guang and I will go out first. Mr. Ye can rest assured to watch here. No one will come in today''s Tibetan sword Pavilion.".


    "Thank you very much for your old age." Ye Fan knows that this is a great trust in him. After all, Tibetan sword Pavilion is the most important place in Shushan.


    "Hehe, you are welcome. Mr. Ye is very kind to my Ling family. What''s more, he has been searching for an heir for thousands of years.


    With Mr. Ye''s powerful talent, maybe he can really reproduce this magic Kendo skill in the world, "Ling Qingfeng said with a smile.


    Ye Fan wryly laughed, "I''m still in a fog. Let''s have a look first. I can''t say that I''m more talented than so many of my predecessors. Actually, I''m one of those who spend time practicing hard. Elder Ling, don''t be too hopeful.".


    "Mr. Ye didn''t have to be too modest, we didn''t disturb much, so we went out first.".


    Ling Qingfeng and Ling Baiguang didn''t say much, and turned away from the Tibetan sword Pavilion.


    When the room is quiet and calm, he begins to watch these sword marks one by one.


    As he looked at it, he felt in his heart what kind of sword path he could carve these marks on.


    And what kind of rules and connections do these sword marks have.


    But at first glance, there are thousands of sword marks, stretching from the bottom to the seven or eight meter high stone wall. It took YeFan half a day to see all the sword marks.


    Unconsciously, it was dark. Fortunately, Ye Fan''s eyes could see clearly in the dark, but they were not affected by much.


    Moonlight, hit in the middle of the mirror, the mirror began to reflect the moonlight, the surrounding stone wall more and more hazy.


    Ye Fan stood for so long, most of the sword marks have been recorded in his mind, but he still did not see anything.


    So Ye Fan simply lay down and looked up at the sword marks on the stone wall.


    After observing over and over again, Ye Fan suddenly finds that there are several sword marks. It seems that when you look at them lying down like this, they are not the same as when he is standing


    Ye Fan frowned and quickly turned over. After finding a sword mark, he stood, squatted, and lay down. After looking at it from different angles, he found that the sword mark was more like rowing when lying down!


    Because the lower side of the mark is slightly more worn, which indicates that the angle of the sword is upward.


    Under normal circumstances, the sword will not cause such a mark. After all, the height of the warrior is there, and it will not be a dwarf who makes the sword here


    The reason why there are such marks is that the sword of imperial sword is not held in hand, but is attacked freely from various angles


    Ye Fan''s mind suddenly excited! Yes! When you look at these sword marks, you should not look at them from the perspective of human beings, but from the perspective of swords!


    Because, in a sense, the traces left by the sword art are not "man-made", but "sword for"!


    After understanding this point, Ye Fan began to re-examine each sword mark, imagining that if he was the flying sword that had left these traces


    So, what is the track, the way of exerting force, and the change of frequency


    In order to have a better view of these sword marks, Ye Fan jumps up and down, and sometimes climbs on the stone wall through some protruding stones.


    From the perspective of the power of the sword.


    Ye Fan is like a sponge, crazily absorbing the information left by every sword mark in the secret room. How did the legendary Ancient Sword Fairy do all this


    Unconsciously, Ye Fan doesn''t know how long it took him to sit on the ground and close his eyes. His mind is full of sword marks. The origin of each one is much clearer than before.


    "Even if he knows the flight path of the sword, how can he make the sword so easy to control? The connection speed in the middle and the way of flying seem to be different..."


    Ye Fan murmured to himself. He thought he understood the sword marks, but he found that the deeper he looked, the more he didn''t understand!


    "Forget it, anyway, remember it all, go out first." Ye Fan saw that it was late and his stomach was hungry, so he went to the outside of the Tibetan sword Pavilion.


    The moon is high and the night breeze is gentle.


    Outside the sword Pavilion, there are four Shushan disciples guarding the physical state.


    "Mr. Ye is out," a leading doorman saluted respectfully.


    Ye Fan nodded, "when did you come? Isn''t Ling Changlao saying that no one will come here today."


    The disciple was stunned and then said with a smile: "Mr. ye may be too addicted. You have been in it for two days and nights. Today is the night of the third day.".


    "What?" Ye Fan surprised, he quickly took out the mobile phone, the phone is almost dead, there is no signal in it.Sure enough! The third day!


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Ling Changlao, they are really, don''t come to tell me about it.".


    "The elder and the headmaster have been here. Let''s not disturb Mr. Ye," the disciple said with a smile.


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, patted the man on the shoulder and walked back to his room.


    Just came to the guest room, see Ling Yuwei is carrying a basket, standing at the door.


    "Miss Ling?" Ye Fan wondered, "are you waiting for me?"


    "Nonsense, I''m not waiting for you. Is that the ghost I''m waiting for?" Ling Yuwei rolled her eyes.


    Ye Fan said strangely, "how do you know I''m back now?".


    Ling Yuwei compared a phone gesture and said, "I told the elder martial brother of the guard Tibet sword Pavilion. You come out and talk to me on the phone.".


    Ye Fan felt strange in his heart. How could this woman care so much about him?


    Looking at the basket in the woman''s hand, it seems to be a lunch box. She feels more delicate and says, "Miss Ling is afraid I''m hungry?"


    "You haven''t eaten for three days. Aren''t you hungry?" Ling Yuwei asked.


    "Hungry", Ye Fan told the truth, with a smile of embarrassment: "it was OK just now. Now I smell the taste of rice, and I''m hungry immediately."


    Ling Yuwei seems quite happy, "I know, go in, the food is still hot, I just took out from the kitchen.".


    Although Ye Fan feels warm in his heart, he has to feel weird. In the evening, is this woman waiting for him all the time? Otherwise, how can we prepare the food so quickly and deliver it here?


    "What are you doing? Go in, "Ling Yuwei said.


    Ye Fan "Oh" a, opened the door, went in, just want to take the basket, thank the woman, but see Ling Yuwei has entered the room, it seems that did not intend to send out the end of the left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Ye fan can''t drive a woman away, but when she thinks of the bathroom wall in the room, there is a small gap, and she can''t help but feel uneasy.


    After Ling Yuwei entered the house, she took out the food in the basket.


    "There''s nothing delicious. It''s all plain food. You can make do with it. It''s not a big city. There''s no takeout," Ling said.


    Ye Fan sat down with a smile and said, "it''s a bit embarrassing to let the International Queen serve me for dinner.".


    "Come on, what are you sorry about? You''re still here. After what day? I don''t think you can look at the president of magnesium country, "Ling Yuwei crooned.


    Ye Fan laughs and doesn''t speak. He picks up his chopsticks and starts to eat.


    He thinks, oneself ate, Ling Yuwei should be able to go out.


    Who thought, Ling Yuwei sat down again, sitting opposite him, staring at him with bright eyes.


    "Miss Ling What do you think I do? "Ye Fan asked vaguely with rice in his mouth.


    Ling Yuwei pursed her red lips and asked, "have you learned the art of imperial sword?"


    Ye Fan shook his head helplessly. "It''s not so easy. It''s very profound. I don''t have any clue. I just wrote down the sword fighting skill.".


    "Oh You don''t have to worry. We haven''t recorded any elder who practiced in Shushan. My grandfather has practiced all his life, but he has only learned a little. He is very reluctant to get started.


    You can spend more time in Shushan and remember it as well as possible. It''s quiet and convenient to practice, "says Ling.


    Ye Fan thought that he had already mastered the sword marks on the stone wall in his chest, but he had a better feeling when he stayed in Shushan to understand it. He could think about it.


    Seeing those magical marks, Ye Fan is also very eager for sword control. After all, this is another advanced field of kendo.


    "Miss Ling, thank you for sending me the meal. It''s too late. I''ll clean it up by myself. You can go and have a rest first." Ye Fan is a little nervous. After all, Ling Yuwei has been staying for a long time, so the probability of finding problems is high.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, I''ll sleep next door. What''s the matter? I''ll take it outside when I''m ready," Ling Yuwei said, standing up and starting to walk around.


    Ye Fan''s heart is hanging. If this woman doesn''t go, how can she go around?


    Ling Yuwei was walking, looking at the room, and said, "my grandfather, they are old antiques. It is clear that Shushan is rich. They are not willing to renovate or transform these rooms into new ones.


    You live in such a big mansion in Huahai and live in a humble little room here. I really feel sorry for you... "


    Ye Fan rigid smile, "nothing, I am more casual.".


    Seeing Ling Yuwei going to the bathroom, Ye Fan asked, "Miss Ling! Are you going to the bathroom? "


    Ling Yuwei turned back, "no, I''ll have a look. Anyway, I''m free..."


    Ye Fan heart all mentioned the throat, but can''t let the woman quickly come out, that is not more obvious?


    Fortunately, Ling Yuwei went in and walked around, but didn''t seem to find it. She went back to the table and sat down again.


    "Hello, Ye Fan, I''ll ask you a question," Ling Yuwei said with flashing eyes.


    Ye Fan just fell back to his stomach and asked anxiously, "what''s the problem?"


    "You After all, how many women are there? "Ling Yuwei asked. Her eyes were not very good. She dodged around.


    Ye Fan said with an embarrassed smile: "not much Five or six, but my wife knows it!


    I''m not fooling around without her. For example, you''ve seen Ning''er. I knew Xiao Xue before I knew her.


    Ling Yuwei''s face was clear, and her expression was playful: "Why are you so nervous? It''s normal for men with ability and money in this world and many women around you. It''s your ability to let Xiaoxue accept them."


    Ye Fan Leng next, originally thought Ling Yuwei would hold injustice for Su Qingxue. Unexpectedly, she was quite "open-minded"?


    "Miss Ling, I know I''m not a good thing. What I can do is to be nice to them," Ye Fan said solemnly.


    Ling Yuwei nodded and said, "why don''t you have a wedding with Xiaoxue? And why not share the room with her? Aren''t you true love


    "True love, of course!" Ye Fan quickly replied, "my wife and I have experienced the test of life and death. How can it not be true love?


    It''s just I haven''t figured out how to propose to her. She said that she would propose and have a wedding before I could sleep together... "


    "So it is..." Ling Yuwei Chuchi a smile, "did not see, you are quite honest, she let you hold, you hold?


    If I had been you, I would have burst into her room with such a gorgeous beauty every day. "


    Ye Fan distressed way: "Miss Ling, you say I am honest, how do I feel that I am belittling me?"


    "No, I''m praising you I heard from my father that ye and longhun are very polite to you. They say that you have a great influence and you are also strong.Men like you are generally a bit of a male chauvinist, but you are willing to listen to your wife''s words and keep her away from her for a year, which makes me very surprised... " Ling Yuwei said truthfully.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that Ling Yuwei would talk to him with such an absent heart. Wife has the final say. "


    is silent for a while." Ye Fan laughs and shook his head. "I don''t know who is high in the family. Who has the final say? I have been very sorry for my wife. I can''t even respect this.


    Ling Yuwei shrugged her shoulders and said, "you are also right Oh, I''m interrupting your dinner. You can eat. I won''t tell you about it


    Ye Fan actually grasps the gap between the words and has already eaten more than half of it. After cleaning up the leftovers, Ye Fan is almost satisfied.


    Ling Yuwei is very considerate to put things away, no big star''s shelf, but like a gentle little daughter-in-law.


    After cleaning up the dishes, Ling Yuwei finds that Ye Fan''s clothes and trousers are scattered on the chair, so she walks over to help him fold the clothes and put them in order.


    "Those who wash clothes are really, they don''t fold them for you after washing, so it''s much more comfortable to look at..." Ling Yuwei said.


    Ye Fan is looking at it, and is not used to it. After all, Ling Yuwei''s impression on him has always been quite fierce.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Ling Yuwei noticed the man''s eyes and blushed.


    "Ha ha I just didn''t expect that Miss Ling had such a side, "Ye Fan said.


    Ling Yuwei snorted: "I am also a girl, OK? Don''t take me as that kind of dress to stretch out my hand and eat to open my mouth. I''m not so delicate.".


    With that, Ling Yuwei picked up the basket and said, "I''m back to my room. You should have a rest early. I must be very tired after practicing for three days and nights.".


    After seeing the woman back to her room, Ye Fan closed the door and let out a long breath. Her eyes could not help turning to the direction of the bathroom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    I don''t know if Ling Yuwei has taken a bath tonight. Although she smelled a faint body odor just now, it seems that she doesn''t have the fragrance of bath milk.


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head and patted his forehead. How could he always think of peeping into other girls'' baths?


    Let''s think about the Royal sword Where to start.


    Ye Fan simply washed and was about to lie down on the bed, thinking about the art of imperial sword, but suddenly heard something coming from Ling Yuwei next door


    Hear the sound of water scouring, Ye Fan''s feet immediately stick to the ground in general.


    Anyway She is taking a bath, and she can''t think quietly. When she is idle, she can enjoy beautiful things. It should be beneficial to her physical and mental health


    Ye Fan found hundreds of reasons for herself, and then walked to the wall calmly and enjoyed it through the hole in the small seam


    This night, Ye Fan still did not sleep. After watching the "beautiful scenery", he forced himself to practice martial arts to eliminate the anger in his body. Only then did he get into the morning.


    Early in the morning, Ye Fan walked out of the door and saw Ling Yuwei again. She said hello naturally.


    However, in Ye Fan''s eyes, it seems that the woman in front of her has no clothes at all, and her heart is bound to itch.


    With Ling Yuwei, go to find Ling Qingfeng and Ling Baiguang. After breakfast, Ling Qingfeng naturally inquires about Ye Fan''s experience of imperial sword.


    Ye Fan did not hide, and said some of his current views on the art of imperial sword.


    When ye fan talked about the sword mark, from different angles, we could see more information. The Ling family and his son were obviously surprised.


    "It turns out that there is such a way to interpret it. I have seen it for decades, but I didn''t expect to see it from different angles.


    He has been thinking about how to use the sword spirit to control the sword. He can make such marks, but he doesn''t consider that there are more complicated changes in the flying of the sword. "Ling Qingfeng sighs and shakes his head:" Mr. Ye is really more intelligent than us. ".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "this part is luck. Everyone pays attention to different points, but they can''t see it. It''s normal. Ling Changlao doesn''t have to care too much.".


    Ling Qingfeng said with a wry smile: "in fact, even if you notice it, it will only make learning imperial sword more complicated.


    If I can simply resist the sword, I am already reluctant, let alone let alone make more changes in the sword. "


    Ye Fan recalled that Ling Qingfeng''s attack with imperial sword technique at that time was really monotonous.


    In addition to circling, it is a direct attack. Simple means such as chopping and stabbing are much weaker than those sword marks left on the stone wall.


    After all, when a sword can fly freely, it can have infinite possibilities every moment.


    "Mr. Ye, I also have some opinions about this sword technique. I wonder if you are interested in it?" Ling Qingfeng asked.


    Ye Fan was naturally willing to nod his head and said, "Lingchang, please tell me.".


    The foundation of the sword School of Shuling school is the spirit of the sword school. Sword Qi chopping can solidify the sword Qi continuously and control the sword Qi better.


    The sword control technique is to use the sword Qi to run. When wrapping the main sword with the sword Qi, the sword can be controlled by controlling the sword Qi. "


    Speaking of this, Ling Qingfeng said, "but Since I was able to resist the sword for dozens of moves, I found that although the sword Qi has great lethality, it is not as easy to control as Zhenqi.


    Sword Qi, after all, is an explosive means of attack, not lasting in the body. The true Qi cultivated is too straightforward, which makes it very difficult to use the sword art.


    However, if you control the sword with good control, the speed and power will be reduced sharply. It seems that you just throw the sword out, and it is even more undesirable... "


    Ye Fan squinted, "so, if you can be compatible with the two, maybe the effect will be better.".


    "That''s exactly the case," Ling Qingfeng nodded. "I think that the art of sword control is a reflection of the swordsman''s control over the sword, which is a very high level of expression.


    If you can control the sword Qi well, you should be able to practice the sword art. At least, I think this is the first step


    It''s a pity that after practicing for decades, I can''t control the sword Qi well. So if I use more than 30 moves of sword fighting, I will be totally unable to fight again. "


    Ye Fan is very understanding, but after listening to Ling Qingfeng, he has other ideas


    If we say that the energy released by the basic sword Qi can resist the sword What about the sword?


    The meaning of sword can be said to be a combination of sword spirit and the power of heaven and earth. It is an energy that can be interpreted by the sword when the swordsman''s realm is upgraded to a certain extent.


    Compared with the pure sword spirit, the sword meaning itself is generated by the swordsman''s own perception. Therefore, each swordsman''s sword meaning is different and controlled by the swordsman himself.


    If you use the sword intention to resist the sword, will the effect be better than the sword spirit?


    Or In fact, we should first understand the meaning of the sword before we can go to the imperial sword?


    Ye Fan suddenly had a strong impulse. He stood up and said, "everyone, I''ll find a place to practice the art of imperial sword. When I wait for lunch and dinner, I won''t have to worry about me.".Ling Yuwei listened and asked, "where are you going to practice?"


    Ling Baiguang interrupted: "don''t ask. Mr. Ye must have some understanding. Let him find a place to practice sword quietly. Don''t disturb him.".


    Ye Fan said with an apologetic smile, "Miss Ling, I may find a wild mountain without any one and start to practice. You don''t have to worry about me. I can''t die of hunger, ha ha..."


    "Who cares? I''m just afraid that Xiaoxue will blame me and not take good care of her husband, "Ling Yuwei crooned.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much. As soon as he went out, he took a step and ran into the mountains behind Shushan.


    He hoped to find a quiet and uninhabited place. On the one hand, he would not be disturbed. On the other hand, he would not be afraid of hurting anyone and damaging the buildings of Shushan.


    After running for more than ten miles, Ye Fan didn''t know which mountain he was on. Anyway, it was in all directions, and there was no one there.


    Ye Fan thought the place was good, so he found a stone, sat down, and took out a relatively ordinary long sword from the sword God''s ring.


    Ye Fan is holding a long sword. His sword will move as he pleases. When he wields a sword, he will cut a rock ten meters away in half like an invisible blade!


    After confirming the sword power that he can release by holding the sword, Ye Fan inserts the sword into the ground and releases his hand.


    Then, Ye Fan is calm and calm, imagining that the sword will become his own hand, and then he raises the sword


    The sword meaning formed by the force of heaven and earth can easily pull out the long sword. However, the sword is not very stable in the air.


    Ye Fan hands a wave, the sword in a sword meaning of the package, fly to the distant broken rock!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    0958


    "Keng"!


    With a crash, many pieces of rock were knocked down, and the sword went in.


    However, compared with the sword just now, the destructive power is much worse.


    No matter in power, speed, control, or other aspects, they all seem to be very weak, and have no practical use at all.


    Ye Fan is not too disappointed. Such a result is normal. If he mastered the art of imperial sword at once, no one in Shushan has really learned it for thousands of years.


    From the point of practice alone, Ye Fan has always been very patient and perseverance, otherwise he would not have abandoned his internal skill, and then he immediately rose to a very high level within three years.


    He can practice a boring set of movements for such a long time without giving up. He will not feel upset about the practice of imperial sword, which is actually a lot of fun.


    Therefore, Ye Fan began to use the sword to summon the sword, and then controlled the sword to fly everywhere, bumping and bumping


    This practice, a day passed, but ye fan did not feel tired, on the contrary, he was pleased with the gradually stable control of the flying sword.


    Ye Fan, regardless of the darkness of the night, continued to practice the art of imperial sword. He kept thinking about how the sword marks on the stone walls were manipulated.


    However, Ye Fan found that if he wanted to imitate that kind of sword mark, his own level was far from enough. The sword could not change so complicated, and it had to have that kind of power.


    Therefore, Ye Fan sank down and began to practice steadily controlling the flying sword in the late middle of the night.


    From the beginning of shaking, to the next day at noon, the sword flight, has been relatively stable.


    However, Ye Fan found more problems


    When I hold the sword in my hand, I can easily change the sword and I can control it freely.


    However, once the sword idea is used to resist the sword, it is equivalent to that the sword idea will be imprisoned and become a means of controlling the sword. On the contrary, it can''t display the sword idea at will through one''s own will.


    To put it bluntly, in the process of defending the sword, the sword becomes an obstacle instead of a helper.


    If the flying sword can''t interpret the meaning of the sword, what is the use of it? It''s not as powerful as a sword!


    "It''s strange. If the effect of the sword is like this, isn''t it a contradiction That elder, how on earth did he use the sword to control the land so changeable and powerful... "


    Ye Fan murmured to himself. Now he calmed down to think and found that he was a little hungry.


    It''s better to go to Shushan, eat something, slow down, and continue to think of a way.


    Ye Fan knows that too much is better than too much. He can''t spend all his time on the difficult cultivation problems that are hard to overcome at once. It''s easy to get into the top of the heap.


    So Ye Fan began to take a step and quickly sent back to Shushan.


    When ye fan turned over the two hills, he suddenly found that there was someone in the open space on the hillside in front of him?!


    It''s strange enough for someone in the wild. However, this guy has built a stone stove and set up a shelf there. He is planning to roast pheasants?


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but stop and walked over. He couldn''t feel the man''s accomplishments. He was dressed in a simple blue gray shirt and light brown linen pants. He was not like a hunter in the mountains.


    The man was thirty or forty years old. His facial features were elegant and elegant. He had only a little scurf on his face. His only outfit was a blue cloth bag that was slung across his shoulder.


    Seeing ye fan appear, the middle-aged man blinked and then asked with a smile, "little brother, are you also here to fight pheasants?"


    "I''m just passing by," Ye Fan replied, glancing at the three pheasants already tied on the ground and saying, "the harvest is good. How did you get it?"


    "Hey, practice makes perfect. If you throw a stone, you can hit it." the man said with a smile, "did you eat, little brother? How about the roast chicken I''ll make later


    Ye Fan really wants to eat it. It''s more delicious than the dishes cooked in the big pot of Shushan pie.


    "Only three, a little less, I''ll go and fight a few more," said Ye Fan.


    When the man heard it, he nodded, "OK, can you fight? There''s no need to wait too long.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "you kill the chicken and pluck the hair first. I will come when I go."


    For ye fan, it was no effort to catch a few pheasants. After a while, he caught three more and returned to the mountainside.


    "So you have these things in your cloth bag?"


    Ye Fan saw that the middle-aged man was killing chickens on the other side of the stream. What he took out of his cloth bag was a small kitchen knife and scissors, as well as several jars. He looked at spices like salt and pepper.


    "Ha ha, I like to eat. I don''t take anything else when I go out. I just need to take the guy to eat." the man stretched out his hand to Ye Fan. "Little brother, the chicken is very fat. Come on, I''ll kill it together.".


    Ye Fan gave the chicken to him, left two by himself, and said, "I''ll kill two too. Speed up."."You can kill chickens? Hey hey, you are so young, not many people can kill chickens, "said the man.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "don''t mention killing chickens. I''ll kill pigs, sheep, cattle, etc After all, the meat is fresh and delicious if you kill it now.


    "Yes, yes, that''s right. That''s the reason. I think the frozen meat doesn''t taste very good now. I''d better grab some game and kill it to make it delicious." the man thought.


    Ye Fan still felt that this guy was a little strange and asked, "where are you from, brother? This place is so remote that ordinary people don''t come. ".


    The man laughed and turned around and said, "my hometown is in Kunlun mountain. It''s a desolate place. When my wife left early, I''ll walk around alone. Anyway, I can''t die of hunger outside.".


    "Oh..." Although Ye Fan still thinks that this person is very strange, but it is useless to ask more questions, so he did not ask more.


    Soon, after killing the chicken, they cleaned up the chicken''s internal organs.


    "Hey, this chicken heart, chicken liver, chicken gizzard, are all good things, string in string, sprinkle with salt and pepper, roasted first can eat," the man said with a cheerful smile.


    Ye Fan also had this intention and asked, "what are you going to do with chicken?"


    The man pointed to the seasoning he had brought, and said, "I''ll sprinkle salt first, marinate the meat a little, then string it, put it on the stove, turn and roast at the same time, and then sprinkle pepper and fennel powder when it''s almost finished.".


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "this pheasant is not as fishy as the chickens raised. I''m afraid these condiments are not enough.".


    "Oh It''s reasonable, "the man said with some annoyance:" it''s a pity that you didn''t bring ginger garlic with you... "


    "I have a way", Ye Fan thought of what, a slap, way: "you wait for me, I go to come back.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    0959


    the man''s face was happy, "Oh? I''ll wait. You go, little brother.


    Ye Fan went into the forest, and after a few minutes, he ran back, holding a large number of leaves and a piece of clay.


    "Fragrant leaves, wild ginger?" After the man recognized the two things, he said with a smile: "little brother, you can think of a way. This chicken will not be fishy.".


    Ye Fan ran to the stream. After washing the wild ginger, he took a kitchen knife, patted the ginger open, cut it into several pieces, and then put the fragrant leaves into the chicken''s stomach.


    "Well, when you bake this way, the flavor of ginger juice and fragrant leaves will spread to every inch of chicken." Ye Fan finished the whole process and felt that he was going to drool.


    One side of the middle-aged man is also two eyes shine, "little brother, you can cook ah, good, quickly start baking.".


    Soon, two people put six chickens, string on three sticks, began to flip barbecue.


    This kind of roasting method, the speed is not fast, can only smoke slowly with that heat, otherwise the chicken will be scorched and the meat will be too old.


    Ye Fan knows this well. After all, there was no less than one person living in the wild, and roast chicken was a common occurrence.


    Middle aged man, you are more and more happy.


    "Brother, you can do it too. You are really a professional eater," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Food? What is food? " The man wondered.


    Ye Fan thought, is this big brother a cave man? No network?


    "To eat goods is to pay attention to what you eat and who like to eat," said Ye Fan.


    The man suddenly realized that he nodded his head and said, "that''s right. Of course I''m a foodstuff. I don''t care what I wear. I have to pay attention to eating! Otherwise, there will be no energy to live! "


    Speaking of this, the man sighed and said: "speaking of all, my two sons are not attentive to eating at all, and they can''t fry a poached egg by themselves. Therefore, I don''t like those two boys very much and live a simple life.


    You are good, little brother. You love to eat, and you can make it yourself. Such a person is really exquisite in living in the world... "


    Ye Fan looked at the man''s appearance and thought that his children should also go to middle school or something, so he said: "how many children can cook now? It''s normal. ".


    "Children?" The man blinked.


    "Yes Brother, is your son very old? " Ye Fan wondered.


    The man then burst out laughing and nodded: "yes, it''s just two fart kids! Ha ha You can''t fry fried eggs, you two fools, ha ha... "


    Ye Fan is puzzled. Is it so funny? The first time I saw my son''s father like that, his two sons were also very poor.


    After all, my father went from Kunlun to Shushan for a "picnic". God knows how the two sons mix with their grandparents.


    They chatted and chatted with each other and ate the visceral kebab as an appetizer.


    Ye Fan found that the man did not know much about some new things, especially those on the Internet. It was estimated that he spent more time in the mountains.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t mind and patiently explained something to him. The man understood it very quickly.


    Finally, after baking the six chickens, the fragrance has made Ye Fan salivate.


    "Brother, you three, I three, give you the biggest, after all, you build the stove, how about? Do you care? " Ye Fan asked.


    The man nodded with a smile Little brother, I like your temperament. You are very direct in your work and are very particular about it! ".


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. Two strangers meet by chance. In order to eat chicken, they gather together and tell each other that each other is really particular. If outsiders see them, they think they are idiots.


    The chicken has just been roasted. Naturally, it is very hot. However, Ye Fan''s physical quality doesn''t care about this temperature. He can even resist Fengyan for a while.


    So, Ye Fan did not hesitate to open his mouth and began to gnaw.


    To YeFan''s surprise, the middle-aged man did not wait for a little cooler, but began to eat with relish.


    "Ah It''s so fragrant, tut Little brother, you are wild ginger and fragrant leaves. It''s amazing! I think we have to give the roast pheasant a name. "The man''s face was serious, not like a joke.


    Ye Fan broke off a chicken leg and chewed his mouth. He asked vaguely, "what''s the name?"


    "It''s better to It''s called "pay attention to roast chicken" The man asked seriously.


    "Well! Cough!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan choked directly, and really wanted to scold "you''re insane", but strangers didn''t need to, so they said with a smile: "it''s not necessary. Just eat a chicken. It''s good to eat. It''s not superfluous to choose a name?"


    The man nodded, "you have a point, so don''t take it.".


    Ye Fan looked at him and asked, "elder brother, don''t you feel hot?"


    "It''s not hot. It''s delicious to eat while it''s hot," the man said vaguely, his mouth full of oil.Ye Fan thought, this product is estimated to be super food, early used to eat hot things.


    After eating a chicken bone, Ye Fan went to the mountain stream, drank some sweet spring, and felt his stomach comfortably.


    If you want to barbecue early, you won''t have to eat the big pot rice in Shushan. With this way, I don''t have to go back to Shushan sect for the time being.


    The middle-aged man also drank some water and began to tidy up his kitchen knife and seasoning.


    "Little brother, I didn''t ask you, what are you doing in the mountains? I think you have martial arts. You run so fast, "the man said with a smile.


    Ye Fan squinted, "can you see that I have practiced martial arts?"


    "Well, it''s not a rare thing. You know, there are quite a lot of martial arts practitioners in my hometown," the man said with a smile while sorting things out.


    Ye Fan nods. Indeed, the Kunlun sect is there, and ordinary people have a lot of opportunities to see martial artists.


    "I''m practicing here, but I don''t know where I can think of, so I want to stop and find something to eat. As a result, I meet you," said Ye Fan.


    "Practice? What kind of Kung Fu did you practice? I know some Kung Fu, maybe I can talk about it? " The man looked at Ye Fan with a smile. In his seemingly plain eyes, however, he showed a look that some people could not guess.


    Ye Fan felt that the man was suspicious all over his body, but in the face of his eyes, he would not feel dangerous. Instead, he would be very willing to talk to him.


    "I''m practicing sword, do you understand?" Ye Fan said.


    The man said, "sword, understand a little bit But what''s wrong with you? "


    Ye Fan is also idle. Although he doesn''t think this person can answer his own questions, for the sake of his kindness, he simply states his own contradiction, how can the sword idea and the imperial sword be perfectly integrated, rather than conflict


    After saying that, see this man frown, also have no reaction, Ye Fan sighed.


    I''m really in a hurry. What can he tell you?


    Ye Fan advised: "brother, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s very abstract. It can''t be understood at once, let alone solved easily.


    For thousands of years, no one of Shushan sect has really practiced the art of imperial sword We had a good time today, so let''s go. ".


    The middle-aged man tidied up his backpack, put it on his body, stood up and said with a kind smile: "little brother, although I haven''t seen the sword art you said, I haven''t seen your sword meaning either But I think you may have taken the sword too much, so your sword is still just a sword... "


    Too much sword Be a sword?!


    Ye fanzha heard this, didn''t feel how, but bowed his head slightly pondered, suddenly! Suddenly a thought that made his soul tremble!!


    In the electric light flint, he suddenly caught a trace of the key to solve the problem!!


    "Master!! You mean... "


    Ye Fan raised his head fiercely, but in the middle of his speech, he was completely confused.


    That man, unexpectedly disappeared!?


    In front of him, standing in front of him for a distance of two or three meters, even disappeared quietly!?


    Ye Fan felt the chill in his bones and swallowed his throat. His palms were full of cold sweat. He was stunned


    The last time he had this feeling, it was when he met the fairy sister


    This man Who the hell is he?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    After standing in the same place for more than ten minutes, Ye Fan completely calmed down his mind.


    In this world, it''s really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. The fairy sister I met four years ago and the expert eater today make Ye Fan unable to judge their strength.


    It is because of the existence of such characters, Ye Fan never dare to relax his practice, because he knows that he is still a frog in the well, and the outside world is so vast.


    "Too much sword As a sword... "


    Ye Fan murmured this sentence, full of emotion.


    I''m afraid others can''t hear this sentence, but for him who has already understood the meaning of sword and the power of heaven and earth, the words are worth thousands of gold!


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Fan was calm and calm. His figure was like a mountain breeze. He swept through the forest at a high speed. The sword in his hand was moving at a high speed and naturally drew out the sword ideas!


    Sometimes the sword is sharp and sharp, sometimes powerful, sometimes elegant and smart


    Ye Fan is feeling, feeling, and understanding his own sword sense at a deeper level, and understands the subtle relationship between sword meaning and heaven and earth


    He has already figured out that the master who left amazing marks on his sword and passed down the art of imperial sword, no matter whether he is an ancient sword immortal or not, at least one thing can be sure that when he was in charge of the sword, the sword had long been integrated with him!


    That''s why his sword fighting skill can make the sword draw a strange mark that is not like a sword!


    His sword has long surpassed the common people''s understanding of sword! In fact, he used the sword to describe the world after he realized the Tao with the sword!


    Those sword marks, in fact, are not as simple as a sword flying. They are the collapse of mountains, the gushing of springs, and the howling of the wind!


    His sword is not a killing weapon, not a cold tool, but a part of his body, the embodiment of his sword meaning, and his perception of the way of heaven and earth!


    Before ye fan, although he was trying to integrate with the sword, especially after the first world war with Captain Oleg, he also had some feelings, but he had not fully mastered it.


    Especially when he used the sword to control the sword, he still took the sword as a sword.


    Since the sword is an external thing, how can it be perfectly integrated with one''s own sword idea?


    Only when you have a sword in your hand and a sword in your heart, can you make a sword become a part of your body!


    At that time, the sword will no longer be a foreign object. It is the embodiment of one''s own hand, one''s own foot, one''s own will. Of course, it will also become a part of the sword''s meaning that one understands!


    The meaning of sword is a manifestation of the power of heaven and earth, and the grass and trees, flowers, birds, fish and insects, even the alternation of seasons, the sun, moon and stars, can be a part of the sword meaning!


    In this way, the imperial sword can be like all things in heaven and earth, changing thousands of times, unpredictable!


    I''m afraid that''s why the grandmaster who handed down the art of imperial sword didn''t record any words and sword scores.


    How to record the meaning of sword? How to describe Kendo realm?


    It''s all his own things. If you tell them to others, they won''t understand them, and they can''t explain them in words.


    To understand is to understand, not to understand, no matter how to tell, is meaningless.


    In fact, every swordsman''s understanding of the sword and his perception of the universe are different.


    However, the swordsman who has mastered the meaning of the sword will have different understandings and interpretations, so it is impossible to write the sword score and formula.


    After the whole train of thought was suddenly connected, Ye Fan was in a good mood and cried out a few times in the mountains and forests. The joy was beyond words!


    With a clear goal, naturally practice more focused.


    Throughout the afternoon, Ye Fan did not know how many roads he had run or how many hills he had swept.


    He indulged in practicing the sword, and tried to achieve the realm of the unity of man and sword. This is the basis of the art of imperial sword. He must play steadily.


    Unconsciously, day goes into night.


    On the top of a bare barren mountain, a sword sliced obliquely across the top of the mountain!


    It''s like cutting tofu with a knife. On the top of the hard mountain, a huge rock weighing tens of tons is directly cut off!


    As the huge rock rolled down, for a moment, the mountain top was sharpened directly!


    If anyone else saw this, he would be too scared to speak.


    This is not practicing sword. It is a legendary immortal moving mountains! If you wield dozens of swords, you can''t directly level the mountain?


    Ye Fan''s figure fell on the top of the mountain and looked at the sword in his hand, but his face was calm.


    This power was not uncommon to him.


    In fact, he could not feel that he was holding the sword, because it seemed to be part of his body.


    "Try imperial sword again..." Ye Fan murmured.


    Heart read a move, Ye Fan a release, that hand long sword, with the sword idea, quickly fly out!


    Ye Fan waved his hand at will, and the flying sword circled in the air. He came back to him and hung in the air. He was very quiet and motionless.Ye Fan laughs. Although he is not so powerful, he has obviously improved his control over the imperial sword!


    After putting the sword back into the sword God ring, Ye Fan gets up and returns to Shushan sect.


    His cell phone was out of power, and he didn''t communicate with his family and women for a long time. He was afraid that something might happen.


    In any case, he has already known how to practice the imperial sword. In the future, he can practice it more frequently every day. He doesn''t have to rush to practice it every day.


    When I returned to Shushan school, it was almost ten o''clock in the evening.


    Ye Fan is rather puzzled to see that Shushan has arranged many patrolling disciples on guard.


    "Who is it?" A disciple of Shushan was shocked to see Ye Fan suddenly fall from the sky.


    Ye Fan raised his hand and said with a smile, "it''s me.".


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Ye! Please forgive me for being rude. It''s really a Mountain Gate full of people. It''s very dangerous. I don''t dare to be careless! " I''m sorry for that disciple.


    Ye Fan asked, "Why are so many people patrolling? What''s the matter?"


    several patrol disciples are all sad.


    "Mr. Ye, you''ve been out for two days. Maybe you don''t know. Last night, we had four martial uncles who were poisoned The headmaster asked us to be on guard with all our might and be careful of the hidden enemies sneaking in again, "the disciple replied.


    Ye Fan frowned. Judging from the cultivation of these disciples, their martial uncles should be the second generation disciples of Ling Baiguang''s generation. It is estimated that at least four of them died in a row? Don''t know who the killer is yet?


    Ye Fan nodded, "I know. You should be careful. I''ll go to talk to your leader.".


    Ye Fan thinks that he has benefited a lot from coming to Shushan. In addition, this is Ling Yuwei''s home. If you can help, you should help.


    Therefore, Ye Fan walked to the hall in the middle of Shushan mountain, where the lights were bright. People from Shushan school were in a meeting for this matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    0961


    "headmaster, I think it is necessary to inform the dragon soul and use the power of the state to carry out a carpet search!"


    "No! If we need to turn to the national army for help because of a murderer, wouldn''t it be a shame to throw it all over the day? In the future, the state will be very skeptical about the strength of our sect! "


    "Four brothers have died. Do you care about this face?"


    "The dignity of the family is greater than everything else!"


    As soon as Ye Fan entered, he heard several core second generation disciples of Shushan sect arguing there.


    The elder Ling Qingfeng, the headmaster Ling Baiguang, and several other elders were all so heavy that no one spoke easily.


    Seeing ye fan coming in, a group of talents got up one after another.


    They have seen Ye Fan''s strength and respect the young master who saved Ling Yuwei.


    "Mr. Ye, are you back?" Ling Baiguang reluctantly showed a smile, "I thought it would be some days for you to practice your sword in the mountains.".


    Ye Fan shook his head and asked, "do you have a mobile phone charging line? My cell phone is out of power... "


    "Oh, on the table by the wall over there, you can fill it." Ling Baiguang pointed to a corner of the hall.


    Ye fancai found that there was a table, a wiring board connected to the power supply, and more than a dozen mobile phones were charging there.


    "Ha ha, now that you have a meeting of the ancient martial arts school, we all take our mobile phones and recharge together?"


    Ye Fan feels that in this simple hall, a group of swordsmen are still charging their mobile phones, which is quite interesting.


    "Times have changed. Although we are practicing ancient martial arts, life is still in the contemporary era. Many people have to call their families down the mountain from time to time," Ling Baiguang said with a smile.


    Ye Fan nodded, went over to plug in the charging wire, and said, "it''s very good. It keeps pace with the times. No wonder you can inherit it for thousands of years. You can keep talking and I''ll listen to Don''t worry about me. "


    Ling Baiguang sighed: "can Mr. Ye know what happened inside our door?"


    "I heard from the patrol disciple just now. Why, the man didn''t leave any information?" Ye Fan asked.


    The faces of a group of Shushan disciples were bitter, while some of them had complex eyes, as if they were recalling something.


    "In fact The murderer who killed our four martial brothers used It''s all the sword moves of our Shushan school, "Ling Baiguang said with a wry smile.


    Ye Fan Leng next, "mean, is it your internal person?"


    "Although this possibility is not ruled out, but We are more inclined to be someone from Shushan who came to seek revenge, "Ling Baiguang said, looking helpless and painful.


    The present Pan Yi frowned and said: "master, elder martial brother, if he was really the person of that year, he made such a thing, which proved that the master''s choice was right, and also proved that the elder martial sister''s choice was right! You don''t have to blame yourself! "


    "Yes, headmaster, this is the problem of the elder martial brother himself. With you..."


    "Li Lihong! How many times have I told you! That man is not from Shushan for a long time! " Pan Yi interrupted.


    Said half of Li Lihong, this just covered her mouth, very sorry to say: "I was not careful, don''t be angry.".


    Hearing this, Ye Fan probably had a trace of understanding and said, "the murderer you suspect is the eldest disciple that Ling Lao once received?"


    A group of Shushan disciples were silent, while others were embarrassed to see Ling Qingfeng.


    "Evil fate..."


    At this time, Ling Qingfeng finally sighed and said, "you are all scattered. Be careful tonight. Don''t be too scattered. Let me and some elders think about countermeasures together.".


    Hearing this, a group of disciples naturally had to step down first.


    When there were not many people in the hall, Ling Qingfeng said to Ye Fan with a smile: "Mr. Ye, is there any progress in the art of imperial sword?"


    Ye Fan doesn''t think there is anything to hide. After all, the cultivation of imperial sword is not that you can learn it by telling you. In the end, it depends on their own understanding.


    Ye Fan glanced at the scene and found the sword of the famous elder on the table.


    Then, Ye Fan waved and heard the sound of "jingle", and the sword flew out of its scabbard!


    Seeing this scene, Ling Qingfeng and other Shu mountain experts were shocked. They all stood up and opened their eyes in disbelief!


    After that, Ye Fan waved his hand happily, and the sword whirled around in the middle of the hall, and then it darted toward a stone lion outside the hall!


    The flying sword stabs into the solid rock base of the stone lion. After a sound of breaking, it penetrates from the other end!


    Ye Fan waved again, and the sword returned to the scabbard on the table without injury!


    The whole picture, also only five seconds or so, but already let all the people on the scene, look stunned!


    "This How is this done?! Why can''t I feel any sword spirit, but I can resist it? "


    "What''s more, the power of the imperial swordsmanship is more skillful than that of the elder master."Several elders are fantastic, after all, Ye Fan has just been exposed to imperial sword technique for a few days.


    Ye Fan smiles faintly. In fact, it''s just a superficial sword technique.


    Once he truly integrates people and swords to the extreme, and perfectly integrates the sword idea and sword, the power, speed and even the diversity of the use of sword fighting skills will be greatly improved.


    However, Rao is such a basic sword meaning imperial sword, which makes people of Shushan school marvel at it.


    "Mr. Ye, how do you manage to control the sword without sword spirit?" Ling Qingfeng couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Fan replied: "Ling Changlao, in fact, in my opinion, the sword Qi chopping that you said in Shushan sect is the foundation of sword fighting, which is not completely correct.


    In fact, sword spirit is the foundation of understanding the meaning of sword. Only by understanding the meaning of sword and achieving the unity of man and sword, can we learn the art of sword control. "


    All the elders at the scene discussed with astonishment in their eyes.


    "Sword meaning In such a short period of time, Mr. Ye has realized the meaning of sword? " Ling Baiguang was surprised.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. "You misunderstood me. In fact, my best skill is to use sword. I understood the meaning of sword, but you didn''t see it very much.".


    Hearing this, Ling Qingfeng couldn''t help but look up and sigh, "shame old man It''s like this! No wonder Mr. Ye''s sword bones are so interested in the art of imperial sword!


    At the beginning, I was so ashamed to ask Mr. Ye to come to Shushan to learn sword from his master... "


    Ling Qingfeng almost felt that he had no face to see Ye Fan. What he had done in Huahai before was so stupid!


    "Elder Ling, don''t say that. I didn''t make it clear at the beginning. After all, I didn''t practice my internal skills. It''s normal for you to misunderstand me," Ye Fan said with a smile and a wave of his hand. He was so old that he was embarrassed to blush.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    Ling Qingfeng nodded and was more polite to Ye Fan. "If you can use your sword spirit, you are already a great swordsman.


    The sword idea is a kind of mysterious and profound sword skill. It is really a talent that can not be found and understood.


    Today, there are not many people in the Shu mountain who can not understand the Shu sword


    "The key is to achieve the realm of" man sword integration ". In a real sense, one can enter the realm of" human sword "only when one enters the Tao with a sword. This is too high a requirement for the introduction of the art of imperial sword." There are also elders talking about it.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan frowned and asked, "elders, what is" human sword "? Is there another way to say that? "


    "Oh, Mr. Ye, you may not know something about it. This is a saying handed down from our Shushan sect. It is said that it is also a summary of the realm of Kendo by the grandmaster who left behind the art of imperial sword.".


    "Yes, I''d like to hear more about it." Ye Fan wanted to hear it.


    Ling Baiguang nodded and said, "it is said that once you understand the meaning of the sword, you will enter the realm of" understanding Tao with the sword ". In a real sense, you are on the way to the heaven of the sword.


    The first level is the "human sword". It emphasizes that there is a sword in the hand and a sword in the heart, so as to achieve the unity of man and sword.


    The second level is the "sword of the heart". There is no sword in the hand, but there is a sword in the heart.


    As for the third level, it is even more mysterious. It is "no sword". If there is no sword in the hand, there is no sword in the heart!


    It''s a shame to say that we can understand the realm of "human sword" a little bit, but "heart sword" and "no sword" have no idea what kind of state they are. They just listen to the ancestors of the past generations


    "Ah No sword, no sword, no sword. How can you be called a swordsman? What an unimaginable realm... " The elders shook their heads.


    Ye Fan feels interesting when listening, but there is such a saying.


    Although everyone may have different understanding of kendo, he vaguely feels that these three realms should be a major direction.


    "Thank you, leader Ling. I''ve been taught," Ye Fan said modestly.


    "Oh, where, in kendo, Mr. Ye is the" elder "of all of us." Ling Baiguang asked with a smile, "excuse Ling, someone is curious about the way of kendo. I don''t know what the sword meaning of Mr. Ye is?"


    Ye Fan said strangely, "the meaning of sword is the meaning of sword. What else can it be?"


    Ling Baiguang was stunned and then said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, in the history of our Shushan school, every elder who understands the meaning of the sword will feel a name corresponding to his own sword meaning through his own understanding of the meaning of the sword.


    It is like that parents will name their children. The sword meaning of swordsman is actually a unique symbol of swordsman.


    For example, my father''s mentor was also a master of sword sense when he was alive. His sword meaning was called "White Crane", which is said to be a kind of sword meaning learned from the behavior of cranes and birds.


    Another example is an elder in Shushan. The meaning of sword is called "Acacia". It was because his beloved wife had been seriously ill for more than ten years, but finally died. He had been thinking about it all the time and realized the meaning of sword. "


    Ye Fan was shocked, but he also felt a lot of emotion. Sure enough During the course of kendo, every swordsman''s comprehension and process are different.


    Ye Fan was a little distressed. He scratched his head and said, "I have understood the meaning of sword for half a year, but I always feel that the meaning of sword is the meaning of sword. It seems that there is no special name to be chosen.".


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye, you don''t have to think about the name of Jianyi.


    In fact, the name of sword meaning comes from the heart. When you feel it, it will naturally appear in your mind, and it is not taken out by force.


    It must be that you have not understood the meaning of the sword for a long time. When you get more and more familiar with your sword meaning, you will naturally recognize what your sword meaning is


    After all, which parents in the world don''t know their children? " Ling Qingfeng said with a smile.


    Ye Fan agreed and nodded, so he didn''t want to think about it any more. He must have realized the unity of man and sword and the meaning of sword. He always knew what his sword meaning was.


    "Elder Ling, I''ve been talking about swordsmanship and kendo. I haven''t mentioned the troubles you encountered this time. I''ll be happy to help you if you need to, "said Ye Fan.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, but now we don''t know whether the murderer was the villain I collected in those years. Only when he shows up, can we know what to do next," Ling Qingfeng said.


    Ye Fan hesitated and asked, "can you tell me what happened then? Since that person is the elder disciple of elder Ling, he should be highly respected. How could he leave the school and retaliate? "


    Ye Fan thinks that in case of a sudden encounter with an assassin, he also needs to know some causes and consequences before he can make a judgment.


    Ling Qingfeng and others have complex faces, but Ling Baiguang says, "Mr. Ye, I''ll go out with you and talk to you slowly.".


    Ye Fan nodded and went out of the hall to the guest room with Ling Baiguang.On the way, Ling Baiguang, with a trace of sadness on his face, said, "that man, his name is Zhang Qian Used to be our big brother "


    Ye Fan doesn''t speak quietly. Listening to Ling Baiguang''s memories, he knows the general context


    It turns out that Zhang Qian, as the chief disciple of Ling Qingfeng, had the highest talent among his brothers. At the same time, he was also obsessed with Kendo and was very young and promising.


    At that time, although Ling Baiguang was the son of Ling Qingfeng, he was not as good as Zhang Qian.


    At that time, the two brothers liked their younger sister, Liu Xinmeng, the biological mother of Ling Yuwei''s early death.


    Liu Xinmeng grew up well and had a good personality. He was very popular in Shushan school.


    At the age of 15 or 16, Liu Xinmeng was in love with Zhang Qian, who was proud and cruel.


    Even though Zhang Qian practiced sword most of the time, Liu Xinmeng still liked to go to him.


    Zhang Qian naturally likes Liu Xinmeng, but most of the time, he doesn''t have time to accompany her.


    At that time, all schools thought that Zhang Qian and Liu Xinmeng were a perfect match.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhang Qian spent more than two years in the past three years in order to study the meaning of sword. He spent more than two years in the closed door or practiced outside.


    During this period of time, he has been quietly concerned about Liu Xinmeng and often accompanies Liu Xinmeng to relieve his boredom. Originally, everyone thought that he was just a wishful thinking Ling Baiguang, but gradually let Liu Xinmeng start to have a good impression.


    Perhaps gradually from a girl, into a mature woman, mood from the pursuit of stars general idea, into a desire for a sincere feeling.


    Liu Xinmeng realized that she was always the second in Zhang Qian''s heart, but she was the first in Ling Baiguang''s world.


    Over the years, Ling Baiguang knew clearly that she liked her elder martial brother, but he never stopped caring for her and paid without any reward, which made Liu Xinmeng realize that company is the longest confession


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    0963


    ¡°¡­¡­ At that time, my father said that he would marry me a daughter-in-law. After all, our Ling family was sparsely populated, and I was the only son in our family.


    If I don''t stay early, my father and the people in the clan will have a problem.


    I was struggling and asked my father to give me some time. I wanted to ask clearly what my dream was like.


    Unexpectedly, when I asked my dream, would you like to be with me Without hesitation, she said she would marry me... "


    Speaking of this, Ling Baiguang''s eyes are a burst of warm pulse, but also a trace of sadness.


    "I thought that I would marry a strange clan woman and become a stranger to my dreams.


    But my dream seemed to come true, and I soon convinced my father to marry us.


    After all, the dream is an outsider, but it is not to destroy the clan blood, Father also agreed.


    But I didn''t expect that on the day of marriage, the eldest brother Zhang Qian came back. Instead of congratulating us, he swore on the spot and said that our adulterer and adulteress


    Zhang Qian thought that it was my father who betrothed his dream to me while he was away. Then he thought that I was secretly seducing and secretly cheating away the woman he liked


    In a word, he couldn''t accept the fact that I married my dream. He felt that we were all villains who betrayed him.


    Xinmeng explained to him that he wanted to stop him from making mischief, but he didn''t listen at all. He hurt some of my martial brothers. I couldn''t bear it. But after less than ten rounds with him, I was defeated.


    Finally It was my father who forced him to use his cultivation to hurt him and drive him out of the school... "


    Ling Baiguang sighed and said, "after all, he grew up in our Shushan mountains since he was a child. My father treats him like a son.


    But maybe he was too used to him when he was young, and everyone praised him. He even said that Shushan leader would be taken over by him sooner or later, so Let him become arrogant, no one look at him.


    When he was expelled from his school, he threatened that sooner or later he would return to Shushan and wash Shushan with all the Shushan school had learned... "


    Ye Fan understood the location and nodded: "so, this time, do you think that Zhang Qian is back?"


    Ling Baiguang frowned: "in fact, there are other evidences that make us think so.".


    "Oh? What evidence? "


    "Sword, the sword of my dreams", Ling Baiguang said with a little sulky eyes: "it''s our rule in Shushan that the sword should be returned to the Tibetan sword pavilion after death.


    After my wife died, the sword was put back in the Tibetan sword Pavilion But the night before we went back to Shushan, the guard''s disciple was killed, and the sword of my dream was stolen. "


    Ye Fan wryly smiles, such a move, is almost certain, tell everyone, he Zhang Qian is back.


    The key is that for Ling Baiguang, this is not just a sword lost. It is tantamount to desecrating his dead wife. No wonder he has anger on his face.


    "Does Miss Ling know what happened then?" Ye Fan asked.


    "So many people in Shushan knew about the past, even if we didn''t tell her, she would have heard about it for a long time, but the details were not very clear," Ling Baiguang said.


    Ye Fan wants to be the same. After all, several people have died in the sect. Even if she didn''t know before, Ling Yuwei must have known about it this time.


    "What do you think of Miss Ling?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ling Baiguang sighed, "what can she think? She has never met Zhang Qian at all, and she thinks he is a bad man. That''s all.


    I was worried that Zhang Qian would attack Xinmeng and my daughter, so I arranged several disciples to guard at the door of the girl.


    The girl complained to me today that she was too restrained and clamoured to go back to China. I was really in a headache... "


    Ye Fan chuckled: "Miss Ling is just talking. She actually knows that leader Ling is a good father..."


    At this time, suddenly heard, from the direction of the mountain, came a shout.


    "There''s a fire!! Put out the fire


    "Tibetan sword Pavilion is on fire!! Let''s go and put out the fire


    On hearing this sound, Ye Fan and Ling Baiguang are both surprised. Is the Tibetan sword Pavilion on fire? That''s OK!?


    Looking from afar, I saw that there was a fire. I didn''t pay attention to it before, but now it''s shocking!


    Almost coincidentally, they got up and flew back to the mountain.


    However, running half way, Ye Fan felt something was wrong, "leader Ling, is Miss Ling in her room?"


    "It should be How... "


    Ling Baiguang just asked a sentence, the voice didn''t finish, suddenly stood still, suddenly wake up what!


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "if Zhang Qian wants to kill, he will kill directly. Why create a fire?"


    "Luring the tiger away from the mountain, fighting for time?"


    Ling Baiguang has just finished, but ye fan has already turned back to run wildly first!


    With Ye Fan''s speed and two breaths, he ran back to the guest room.However, Ling Yuwei''s house door is open, and several Shushan sect disciples guarding outside have fallen into a pool of blood for a long time!


    Ling Baiguang then arrived. Seeing this scene, his face turned blue and his eyes were bloodshot


    "Zhang Qian..."


    The daughter was obviously kidnapped, lingbai Guangqi to gnash teeth.


    Ye Fan found that in the corner not far away, there was a chubby figure crawling on the ground, like a fat caterpillar


    "Jiang Xiaobai!"


    Ye Fan called out, the fat man, he can recognize at a glance.


    Jiang Xiaobai was so scared that he turned around and said, "Ye Mr. Ye, are you looking for me


    "Bullshit! What about your younger martial sister Ling Yuwei? " Ye Fan asked angrily.


    Ling Baiguang also found that he arranged to protect Ling Yuwei''s apprentice, and there is a "lover" alive?!


    "Xiaobai! What the hell is going on!? What happened just now? " Ling Baiguang asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it for a moment. He cried and then climbed up to Ling Baiguang. He hugged the master''s thigh and cried, "master! I''m useless! Just now an expert came. He killed his younger martial brothers. His disciple was seriously injured and failed to stop him. His younger martial sister was taken away by him! "


    "I''m so hurt!"


    Ye Fan directly scolded and kicked the fat man over!


    "Didn''t you just get a cut in your ass!? Where are you seriously injured!? Your younger martial brother is dead, you still lie on the ground pretending to be dead!? Watching your younger martial sister go away


    Ye Fan has seen the fat man''s situation for a long time. He didn''t fight much at all. When he was struck by a sword, he directly recognized that he was lying down!


    Ling Baiguang also found this problem. He was so angry that he almost didn''t vomit blood. His hands were shaking. He grabbed Jiang Xiaobai''s collar and glared at him and said, "you villain! I''m so greedy for life and afraid of death that I can''t help my classmates. I''ll give you a hand today! "


    With that, Ling Baiguang raised his hand and congealed his aura. One hand was about to smash the fat man''s tianlinggai!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Jiang Xiaobai''s face turned green, but he did not dare to resist or run away from his master. He could only shout: "I have a clue! Cable! Master, spare your life


    "Clues?" Ling Baiguang frowned, "what clue?"


    "You know which direction you can take him Jiang Xiaobai said with a bitter face.


    Ye Fan listened and asked Ling Baiguang to put down the fat man and said, "don''t talk nonsense, which direction?"


    If the other party is going to leave with a hostage, he will not choose to go around because it will delay the effort and is unnecessary.


    In this case, Ye Fan believes that with his own speed, he may be able to catch up.


    Jiang Xiaobai quickly pointed to the South and said, "go there! In less than a minute


    Ye Fan stood on his horse and said, "headmaster Ling, I''ll catch up with you first, and then I''ll find it. I''ll send you mobile positioning!"


    "Please Mr. Ye!" Lingbai was excited by light.


    Ye Fan did not say a word, his body burst into a burst of speed, with a strong wind, Jiang Xiaobai was scared!


    Ling Baiguang is happy to see the non-human speed shown by Ye Fan. If it is such a speed, it is possible to catch up!


    Another look at the side of the head do not dare to lift the apprentice, he hated iron is not steel tunnel: "how did I accept you such a worthless apprentice!? Do you want to piss me off before you''re reconciled? "


    Jiang Xiaobai shrunk his head aggrieved and said, "master To be reasonable, that man''s cultivation is too high. I''m dead if I go on


    I''d rather lie down here than die. Can''t I tell you where he''s gone


    "Then all your brothers are dead in front of you, don''t you care?" Ling Baiguang asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai was disappointed, "I told them to run away They don''t run away with me and say I''m a coward. I can''t help it


    Master, they didn''t have to die. I really can''t help them Master, be reasonable. It''s wise for me to stay in the green hills without worrying about firewood burning. "


    Ling Baiguang''s face turned red and white. Looking at this shameless and fat apprentice, he clearly wanted to shoot him to death, but what he said was justified.


    They can''t beat it. What can we do about it?


    "I''ll make you angry sooner or later..." Lingbaiguang felt heartache.


    "Why..." Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled.


    Ling Baiguang patted this guy''s fat head, "don''t ask! Go and report the situation to your master and catch up with him first! "


    Jiang Xiaobai, who was granted amnesty, quickly nodded, then covered his buttocks and ran out.


    After running for not many steps, he turned back and asked, "master, can I wipe some gold creation medicine on my buttocks first?"


    "Let''s go and report it!" Ling Baiguang roared.


    Jiang Xiaobai was so excited that he didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more. He ran to find Ling Qingfeng with his lightness skill.


    At the same time, in the dark mountain forest.


    Ye Fan is not clear how fast speed, straight-line chase.


    However, when he ran for five minutes, a strange town appeared in front of him?


    Looking at the night, sparse street lights, a few depressed streets, dilapidated buildings, where is the figure of Zhang Qian and Ling Yuwei?


    Ye Fan frowned. Did he follow the wrong direction halfway? Zhang Qian didn''t run straight?


    No matter what, Ye Fan can only come to the town first. Anyway, the town is not big. He tries to find clues through breath perception from near to far.


    ¡­¡­


    in a dark room, the air is filled with the smell of poor perfume and cosmetics.


    The walls were covered with posters of gorgeous women, and there was little else in the room except for a big bed.


    A lot of things used by adult men and women are left on the bed and in some corners and drawers, which are not covered at all.


    "Oh, no! Whoa, whoa


    Ling Yuwei was left on the big bed. Her air holes were forced to be sealed. Her limbs were limp and her mouth was pasted with tape. Looking at the man in black in front of her, her fear was indescribable.


    Wearing a black windbreaker and holding a dark iron sword, the man''s hair was disorderly scattered to his shoulder, and his skin color was a little gray. His eyes were red with blood around his eyes, and his eyes were full of bloodstains, just like a vampire.


    "I want you to talk, but you''d better not shout or shout, or I''ll make you like them... "


    Said the man, pointing to the toilet hoarse.


    Ling Yuwei see the things in the bathroom, immediately hold her breath, eyes full of panic!


    See, two naked body of the woman''s body, bloody was thrown on the toilet floor!


    Obviously, the two women were the "shopkeepers" in the house, and when they met this man, they not only lost money, but also lost their lives.The man saw Ling Yuwei honest, grinned grimly and tore off the tape.


    Ling Yuwei, with tears in her beautiful eyes, said with a trace of anger: "you Are you Zhang Qian? "


    "Ha ha You told me about your family? Then you should know Is your mother mine Zhang Qian said with a smile.


    Ling Yuwei shook her head, "no one belongs to whom. My mother chose my father, so her choice If you really like my mother, you should respect her... "


    "Shut up Zhang Qian glared at his red eyes and said, "what do you know?"!? Lingbaiguang is that shameless guy, he dug my corner!


    And Ling Qingfeng, the immortal son of a bitch, told me to practice sword well and pass on the position of headmaster to me. Later, it was to let his son own the woman who should belong to me!!


    My dream has followed me since I was a child. She only has me in her heart, and she doesn''t pay any attention to Ling Baiguang, that idiot!


    If their father and son did not conspire to deceive their dreams, how could you, a little bitch, come out of life? "


    "Nonsense! My father loves my mother so much. Even because she never married again, he would rather bear the family name than raise any more children. My mother would certainly choose him for this kind of true feelings!


    You''re just wishful thinking that my mother likes you, but it''s not the same as love. You just don''t want to admit that you''re losing to my father. You''re just a conceited wretch! " Ling Yuwei retorted angrily.


    Zhang Qian''s face twitched, "poor fellow? Little girl You don''t seem to understand Now who is the wretch


    Before I didn''t notice, the original dream daughter, born so much like her


    Ling Baiguang robbed me of my dream, but raised my daughter very well. Hehe Sure enough, there is reincarnation in the way of heaven. You can pay this debt! "


    Looking at Zhang Qian who is crazy to some mental disorders, Ling Yuwei is scared and helpless to the extreme. She subconsciously wants to step back, but her body doesn''t listen.


    There was a big gap in her accomplishments. Zhang Qian sealed her acupoints, and I''m afraid she might not be able to open them in half a day.


    And Zhang Qian, already pulled off his windbreaker coat, reached out to Ling Yuwei''s collar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    0965


    "boom


    There was a crash, the window of the room was smashed violently, and the glass pieces fell to the ground!


    A figure like a heavy gun, rushed into the house!


    Zhang Qian subconsciously and alertly retreated to the back and was surprised to see the man who suddenly appeared. He didn''t find anyone approaching in advance!?


    When Ling Yuwei saw the man who suddenly appeared in the room, she was so excited that she almost didn''t cry out, "Ye Fan


    She never expected that the man who had been out practicing sword for two days would appear at this time!!


    In fact, Ye Fan is still in fear. Fortunately, he did not give up. He chose to search the town like a carpet. He finally realized that there was a smell of ancient warriors here.


    It seems that if you come a minute later, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Qian''s face was gloomy. He could not see Ye Fan''s accomplishments, but ye fan was clearly not an ordinary person.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to him, but went to the bedside first, and helped Ling Yuwei up. In several big holes on her body, he broke into several forces of heaven and earth.


    Now he is more proficient in the use of the power of heaven and earth through his understanding of the meaning of the sword. He can do some things like before with his internal skill.


    However, the power of heaven and earth is not accumulated in Ye Fan''s elixir field, but between heaven and earth. Therefore, it seems to outsiders that ye fan still has nothing to cultivate.


    Ling Yuwei feels comfortable all over, but she is also confused. She doesn''t know how ye fan does it.


    "Not hurt?" Ye Fan asked with a gentle smile.


    "No "No", Ling Yuwei felt calm and relieved.


    I don''t know why. Although I don''t know how deep Ye Fan''s strength is, she feels that Zhang qiangen doesn''t have to be afraid of Ye Fan.


    Zhang Qian saw that Ye Fan didn''t answer him. His eyes were cold and sharp. He pulled out the black iron saber from his waist with a "jingle". The black blade of the sword was like a black lightning, and it was a sharp oblique lift towards Ye Fan!


    Zhang Qian''s swordsmanship skill was fully demonstrated by this stroke of sword drawing. There was no unnecessary action. Every detail was fast, accurate and ruthless!


    Ye fan can feel that this guy''s cultivation has reached a state of concentration and fullness. In addition, he is a swordsman, and his combat effectiveness is even more extraordinary than that of a warrior.


    He doesn''t want to take the sword, but there is Ling Yuwei behind him, so he can''t avoid it directly.


    Therefore, Ye Fan gathered the strength of heaven and earth. Through palm, he took a move with his left hand to beat the mountain shaking tiger. The back of his hand vigorously patted the sword!


    This requires that Ye Fan''s speed and reaction must be faster than Zhang Qian''s, and ye fan can just do it!


    "Keng!"


    A metal shock, dark iron sword was opened!


    Zhang Qian felt numb in his hands and was stunned in his heart. Is this guy a "monster"? So strong? I''m not really angry. I dare to block the sword with my hand?!


    Ye Fan then said, "Miss Ling, go out and give it to me here.".


    Ling Yuwei recovered her mobility, naturally also flexible, she also has innate strength, jump out of the room is no problem.


    The woman ran out of the window, and ye fan had no worries.


    "Boy, who the hell are you? Come and mind your own business!? Do you want to play hero to save beauty Zhang Qian squinted.


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "it''s nothing to do with it. I''m the husband of Miss Ling''s best friend. I still have something to do with it.".


    "I don''t care what relationship you have with that girl. You''d better get out of here before I take it seriously." Zhang Qiandao.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "if you are sure to kill me, you just have to do it. Why do you say so much nonsense?"


    Zhang Qian became angry and stabbed at Ye Fan with a sword!


    Ye Fanzheng wanted to have a try. He wanted to have a sword practice master as his opponent. He could not get it.


    As soon as Ye Fan turned to avoid Zhang Qian''s sword, he quietly took out a long sword from the sword God''s ring.


    When he turned around again, a sword just met the blow of Xuan iron sword!


    "Keng!"


    When the two swords met, Zhang Qian wondered how the sword was made, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He launched a stormy attack again!


    In the face of countless stars like sword light, Ye Fan in the room is not spacious, deft to crack one by one.


    Ye Fan deeply realized that he and the sword seemed to share the same mind. He didn''t need any thinking. The sword moved with his heart.


    Zhang Qian was furious because he found that ye fan was not nervous at all, but a faint smile on his face!?


    Is he laughing at his bad sword skills!?


    "Sword Qi chop!"


    Zhang Qian angrily brandished a half moon arc of sword spirit, and the fierce sword spirit attacked Ye Fan horizontally!


    Facing the sword spirit, Ye Fan calmly lifts the sword Qi. The sword spirit splits the sword spirit from both sides of him!


    "Boom!"The scattered sword Qi directly broke the rear wall, and a large number of bricks and dust scattered down!


    "You You want to be a sword! " Seeing this scene, Zhang Qian said in surprise.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "you also understand the meaning of sword. I can see that you didn''t exert all your strength.".


    Zhang Qian coldly evil smile way: "is really the ghost, the first time encounters so wants to die.".


    As soon as the words fell, the black black iron sword on Zhang Qian''s hand seemed to be covered with a layer of blood red flame coat. A fierce blood color sword meaning began to spread!


    Ye Fan obviously feels that the sword spirit is much stronger than the sword spirit just now!


    This guy, becoming a ghost like man, is probably related to the fierce and violent sword meaning!


    "My" blood evil sword idea ", the move must see blood


    After Zhang Qianyan, he attacked Ye Fan with his sword!


    A sword fell, as if it was plasma burst out of the sword meaning, people feel extremely gloomy and terrible!


    What''s more, in the attack of one sword after another, these bloody sword meanings did not dissipate. Instead, they were like layers of shadows, which were constantly eroding towards Ye Fan!


    Through the sword, Ye Fan can feel all kinds of negative emotions, which are the inner world of Zhang Qian for many years!


    He felt that all the people in the world had failed him, and only the sword could give him a trace of comfort, and at the same time, he embarked on the road of swordsmanship!


    Zhang Qian''s sword intention is to destroy the opponent''s inner world, which is a penetrating attack from the outside to the inside!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan kept going backwards until he smashed the wall, jumped down from upstairs and landed on the main road.


    Zhang Qian followed him, his eyes full of bloodstains, like the eyes of a bloodthirsty beast.


    He wields more than a dozen bloody swords in a second. Even though ye fan can block all the attack tracks of swords, his body seems to have been covered with blood mist!


    These swords around him, constantly stimulating and disturbing Ye Fan''s mood!


    See this scene of Ling Yuwei, standing on the side of the road has been tense, eyes full of anxious color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    09 66


    Ye Fan also found that the meaning of the blood evil sword is really extraordinary.


    For the first time, he knew that swords could interfere with each other''s inner world.


    The state of mind is very important in the match between the masters, which will directly affect the various performances of the masters.


    It can be seen that although Zhang Qian''s cultivation is full of concentration and perfection, his lethality is more powerful than that of the black emperor, whose cultivation was higher.


    Sword idea, as expected, every swordsman''s is different, and none is easy to deal with!


    Ye Fan felt a little pressure, but more excited.


    He can use disintegration and physical quality to forcibly defeat Zhang Qian, just like the last battle against the black emperor. As long as he improves his speed and strength, Zhang Qian will be unprepared.


    However, this is the first time ye fan meets a swordsman who has a sword meaning. He wants to use his own sword sense to crack the other side''s sword meaning!


    Because ye fan wants to know more about his sword meaning and how he feels when he collides with other sword ideas.


    Seeing that the meaning of the blood evil sword has been covered like a thick cloud, Ye Fan is still and concentrated, and uses his ancient sword technique. When he wields his sword, he looks like a wind and a broken cloud!


    The blood mist was dispersed directly, and Ye Fan flew out, pressing a sword towards Zhang Qian!


    Zhang Qian roared, a sword to meet, "Keng" to a sound! Two swords pressed together!


    Under Zhang Qian''s feet, the ground was broken, but he still managed to block the sword!


    "You are not influenced by my bloody sword idea..." Zhang Qian gnawed his teeth.


    Ye Fan grinned: "the darkness in your heart is nothing to me..."


    Zhang Qianmu let out the cold light and snorted coldly. The sword swam away and slipped. After getting rid of the suppression of Ye Fan, the black iron sword made a long bloody arc!


    "Blood moon chop!"


    After the sword idea like a blood moon came out, it was split into hundreds of sword meanings, which spread to a wider range and made people avoid it!


    Seeing this, Ye Fan directly stabbed out a sword. The sword''s intention vibrated and opened a burst of air waves, just like a blast wave, which broke through dozens of blood swords in front of him!


    Zhang Qian seems to have expected that ye fan could not be cured by this move. He turned back early. The black iron sword danced with sword light and cast a bloody sword net!


    "Blood evil Skynet!"


    The sword intention of Zhang Qian''s move can be described as impenetrable. Even if the sword net is cut open, it will immediately gather together, and the suppression force can be imagined!


    Ye Fan waved several swords and found that although he could break through some sword nets, it didn''t play an essential role. He couldn''t crack this move for a while, just like falling into a swamp!


    The net of heaven is magnificent, careless but not neglectful, and this is a picture that makes all negative emotions break out and let people gradually walk into the net of despair!


    Once the spirit will break down, that is to the moment of being killed!


    At this time, from the street in the distance, two people flew over, it is Ling Qingfeng and Ling Baiguang father and son!


    After learning the specific direction from Jiang Xiaobai, they came all the way, but their speed was a little lower than that of Ye Fan. Fortunately, they heard the sound of fighting not far away, and they were also quick to find here.


    "Dad! Grandfather


    Ling Yuwei sees two people and runs in the past.


    "Yuwei, are you ok?"


    Ling Baiguang helped his daughter, and when he saw that she was not hurt, he was determined.


    "I''m ok, but ye fan seems to be in trouble! That Zhang Qian is very fierce in fighting! " Ling Yuwei said anxiously.


    "What a villain..." Ling Qingfeng sees Zhang Qian, who is wrestling with Ye Fan, with a complicated sullen look on his face.


    Zhang Qian also noticed that Ling''s father and son were coming. He laughed wildly and said, "old man, you can''t die! Ling Baiguang! You wait. When I kill this boy, I will kill all of you in Shushan! "


    "Mr. Ye! I''ll help you! " Ling Baiguang listened to it and quickly started.


    However, Ye Fan in the blood net, but immediately called out: "don''t come! I haven''t had a good time yet! No one is allowed to interfere


    It seems that the three generations are not flustered.


    Zhang Qian fiercely waved his sword and said with a grim smile: "Stinky boy! You can do it! You think you can escape from my bloody Skynet!?


    My sword meaning is just like countless human sufferings, which will never be broken. It is enough to let you sink into hell forever! You just wait to die


    Ye Fan really felt all kinds of sad atmosphere. With the accumulation of blood evil spirit, more and more sad pictures appeared in his mind


    Ye Fan is waving his sword, one sword after another Cut not clean, chop not clear, the blood net encirclement circle is getting smaller and smaller, getting closer and closer to him!


    Not far away, Ling Qingfeng and Ling Baiguang are already very ugly.


    "This villain, how could he realize such a ferocious sword meaning! Layers of oppression, the spirit is awe inspiring Ling Qingfeng gnaws his teeth.


    "Sword meaning? He actually understood the meaning of sword... " Although Ling Baiguang knew that there was a gap in qualifications between him and Zhang Qian, after so many years, he knew that the gap was bigger, so he was naturally unwilling.Ling Yuwei almost cried, "Dad, grandfather, you must think of a way! Can he be holding on


    "It''s not like Look, Mr. Ye''s eyes... " Ling Qingfeng pointed to the way.


    Ling Yuwei looks at the past carefully and finds out that even though she is surrounded by such ferocious sword meaning, Ye Fan''s eyes are more and more bright!?


    As a matter of fact, Ye Fan was so excited that he seemed to dream back to the battlefield of that year!


    He and a group of his own brothers and sisters, won a seemingly impossible battle, from the deepest abyss of hell, broke free from the cage, endured countless pain, from the hell of fire!


    He is not afraid of these sufferings, he dares to face these sorrows!


    Because, since he was a child, he was never fair, unjust and unkind!


    The blood evil sword in front of him wanted to arouse his inner negative emotion and inner darkness, so that he could be defeated from the heart.


    However, Zhang Qian never expected that Ye Fan''s experience as a child has made his psychological quality so strong that it is hard to imagine!


    Ye Fan''s heart, as if there is a voice in the cry, his sword, as if to listen to the voice of the call!


    "In my world No surrender, only conquest! My sword meaning is the same as that of my sword


    Ye Fan''s eyes are like electricity, and his sword idea obeys Ye Fan''s strong will. After passing it to the sword in his hand, he brandishes a sword meaning of nearly 360 degrees!


    The invisible sword meaning is like a tornado tearing and destroying everything, crushing the blood evil sky net in front of you and scattering it all over the ground!


    Zhang Qian was stunned. Before he could figure out what was going on, Ye Fan had already swung his sword down!!


    At this time, Ye Fan, in Zhang Qian''s eyes, is like a giant spirit God, waving a great sword to crush him directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    09 67


    Zhang Qian felt that he could not resist at all. He raised his dark iron sword in his hand and reluctantly blocked it


    But I heard a metal crackle


    A piece of black iron broken sword was cut off and flew out!


    After Ye Fan''s sword idea directly defeated the blood evil spirit, his momentum was like a rainbow. He cut off Xuan iron sword and crossed Zhang Qian''s right arm again!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Zhang Qian screamed, and one of his arms fell down and his blood flowed!


    Not far away, the three of Ling''s ancestors and grandchildren suddenly wake up. Ye Fan is in the room of electric light and flint, and defeats Zhang Qian with one sword!?


    Ling Qingfeng and Ling Baiguang are both sweating. From a distance, they can feel the sword meaning of Ye Fan, which brings about the kind of arrogance of the world.


    They didn''t see it clearly. Ye Fan''s speed was too fast!


    "Ling Changlao, I''m addicted to it, and I''ll give it to you next." Ye Fan smiles faintly. He doesn''t look at Zhang Qian any more, and walks back.


    Ling Qingfeng arched his hand and said, "thank you very much, Mr. Ye. If it wasn''t for Mr. Ye, the villain who fell into the evil way would not know how many Shushan disciples would be killed with his evil sword spirit!"


    "There is no difference between good and evil in the meaning of sword. The key is people''s heart. It''s a pity that a talented swordsman was born." Ye Fan sighed with emotion.


    Ling Qingfeng and Ling Baiguang nodded one after another, and they also felt that ye fan was right.


    Ling Yuwei''s eyes twinkle at the man, just leaf fan''s sword startled Hong, let her see the soul stirring.


    Although the woman''s cultivation, also can not see too many profound things, but she is still see some crazy.


    Ye Fan noticed that Ling Yuwei looked at him in the eyes, and felt strange. He could not help saying, "Miss Ling, are you ok?"


    "Ah?" Ling Yuwei came back to her senses, and her face became hot. She stroked her hair in a hurry and said, "Oh I I''m fine. The first time I saw you with a sword I didn''t expect you to be so good at swordsmanship. You hide too much... "


    Ling Qingfeng said with a smile: "silly girl, Mr. Ye has long understood the meaning of sword. He is a real master of kendo. What is the simplicity of swordsmanship?"


    Ling Yuwei wronged way: "I''m low, I can''t understand, what''s the way.".


    At this time, Zhang Qian, who was behind him, swayed and stood up. His arm was still bleeding, but the fierce light in his eyes did not diminish.


    "You are lucky, old man. A meddler helped you But don''t think it''s over. Even if I die, you Shushan sect will die sooner or later! "


    Suddenly, Zhang Xinmeng laughed! I''ve come to see you


    With that, Zhang Qian directly slapped his left hand on his forehead!


    "Don''t


    Ling Baiguang was about to go up and stop him, but he didn''t have time.


    Zhang Qian suddenly died of his own death, opened his eyes, and fell in a pool of blood.


    Ling Qingfeng and Ling Yuwei are also surprised, who did not expect that Zhang Qianlian did not escape, directly chose suicide!?


    "Why Why... " Ling Baiguang has a trace of crystal clear and unwilling in his eyes.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhang qiangen didn''t take him seriously and didn''t even bother to say anything to him.


    Perhaps, to the moment of his death, Zhang Qian didn''t regard Ling Baiguang as his real opponent, just an enemy he wanted to kill.


    Ye Fan looks at Ling Baiguang''s lost back, and has some pity. Although Ling Baiguang becomes the leader and marries the woman she likes.


    But his rivals in his life never put him in the picture Even, he didn''t give Ling Baiguang a chance to prove himself.


    However, what ye fan is more concerned about now is what Zhang Qian said before his death


    What do you mean, even without him, Shushan will die sooner or later? Does he know what crisis will affect Shushan?


    Ling Qingfeng was obviously aware of this possibility, and said, "Bai Guang, take his body back to the mountain gate and give all the disciples an account.


    We need to investigate whether he has any other party members. I feel that Zhang Qian suddenly came out of this period of time, and he is also a skilled man. I''m afraid it''s not just revenge. "


    Ling Baiguang took a deep breath and nodded his head to fight against Zhang Qian''s body.


    After returning to the Shushan sect, the party gathered a group of elders and core disciples to explain the situation.


    Naturally, the people of Shushan school were very grateful to Ye Fan, and even strongly demanded Ye Fan to be the guest Minister of Shushan.


    Ye Fan wanted to refuse, but since he was the guest Minister of taijimen, the Shushan sect also had a title, so that people would not have to ask for it all the time.


    After all this, Ye Fan and Ling Yuwei walk back to the guest room.


    "Thank you today, you saved me again, I don''t know how to repay you", on the way back, Ling Yuwei bowed her head, and her voice was soft.


    Ye Fan felt that the woman''s tone was much softer than before. She said with a smile, "I just did what I should do. Miss Ling, you don''t have to take it too seriously."."You Call me Yuwei. Don''t be a Miss Ling. We''ve known each other for a long time, "Ling Yuwei whispered, her side face burning.


    Ye Fan felt a little strange, and his heart rippled, "that Well, Yuwei, you have a rest early.


    Two people walk to the door of the room, Ye Fan''s mind begins to appear Ling Yuwei''s bathing appearance, plus a trace of women''s obvious ambiguous feelings, Ye Fan is afraid that if he can''t help it, he will have an accident.


    I''ve been to Shushan for a few days and I''ve given my wife''s best friend. How can I tell you when I go back?


    Ling Yuwei pursed her lips and laughed, then looked up and said, "OK, I''ll take a bath first, and then I''ll sleep. Good night.".


    Ye Fan swallows throat, how does this woman still want to take a bath specially? She won''t find anything!?


    After returning to his room, Ye Fan closes the door and sits on the bed. However, he has no intention of sleeping or practicing.


    After waiting for a few minutes, he heard the sound of water coming from the next door.


    Ye Fan thought, anyway, I''ve seen more than one time in front of me. It doesn''t matter if I have more than one time.


    So Ye Fan walked slowly to the wall and looked at the past


    After watching it for seven or eight minutes, ye Fanzheng was very interested in it. He was so scared that he almost didn''t call out!


    "Bad!"


    When there is a gap, the voice of the phone must have passed. Isn''t this peeping obvious!?


    Ye Fan quickly took out the phone, body with a gust of wind like escape, and then picked up the phone!


    "Hello..." Ye Fan heart a burst of uneasy to see the direction of the bathroom, as if Ling Yuwei did not respond.


    On the other end of the phone, Su Qingyue''s voice came, "husband, what are you doing..."


    "Oh, wife, I was just practicing martial arts." Ye Fan deliberately shouts a little, so that next door Ling Yuwei can also hear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Su Qingxue gave a "Oh" and said, "husband, you don''t want me I haven''t called in a few days. "


    On hearing this, Ye Fan said with embarrassment: "no, how can I not miss you? It''s just that I''ve been practicing sword in the mountains these two days. There''s no signal..."


    "Hum, who knows what you said is true or false. You can''t see some beautiful girls in Shushan and have sex with others?" Su light snow doubts a way.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s forehead was sweating, thinking, your best friend doesn''t know whether it''s calculated or not


    "Wife, don''t think about it. I''ll go back tomorrow. It''s almost over here. What should be learned is also learned," Ye Fan said.


    He really missed the women in Huahai, and he could only do it here, without venting the fire below.


    Su Qingxue couldn''t help being pleased, "really? Can you come back tomorrow? "


    Ye Fan Leng way: "what''s the matter? Is tomorrow a special day?"


    "I''m going to attend the summit of the all China Federation of Commerce tomorrow, and there will be a party of the National Federation of Commerce.


    Many high-level government and financial circles, as well as the best Xia businessmen in the country and even in the world, will attend


    This kind of party is usually a couple, so I went once the year before last, but I didn''t go last year.


    I''m still thinking, if I''m still alone this year, I won''t go. It''s out of place, "said Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan listened and asked with a smile, "that''s not for outsiders to know that we are husband and wife?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, all the people who can attend the party are from the highest level, and they won''t publicize it everywhere.


    Besides, we''ve been married for almost a year, and it''s good to let everyone know that it''s also good... " Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan thought about it, and it really doesn''t matter. Let people know. Anyway, they don''t care about the opinions of outsiders.


    Su Qingxue then asked: "husband, how are Weiwei these days? Do you have a quarrel with the family?"


    Ye fancai remembered that he had not asked much about Ling Yuwei''s future plans, so he said, "I''ll ask you tomorrow.".


    "How can you do this? You don''t care at all. I sent her a message. Listening to her meaning, I really want to go back to Huahai and work again as soon as possible. If you can help her, you can help and persuade her family," Su said.


    Ye Fan thought to herself, this is a private matter of others. How can I mix it? But also should first come down, lest by Su light snow and teach a few words.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan found that Ling Yuwei''s bath voice also stopped.


    As if the woman didn''t find anything, he just lay down on the bed and took a long breath.


    On the last night in Shushan, let''s sleep in this bed


    ¡­¡­


    Located in the capital of India, it''s a splendid, palace like mansion.


    A maid in a grey gauze skirt came to the hall in a small step. One side was beside a bath full of petals.


    A woman with long black hair sat on the edge of the pool.


    Even if you can see the upper half of the light.


    The maid knelt humbly on the ground, bowed her head and said, "Lord death, Zhang Qian is dead."


    The woman was silent for a while, and then asked without looking back, "is there anyone in Shushan sect who can defeat Zhang Qian today?"


    "Zhang Qian was not killed by the people of Shushan sect, but Lucifer just returned to the state of Xia and went to Shushan sect again. I don''t know why he stayed there for a few days.


    Just at the time of Zhang Qian''s operation, he was caught by Lucifer. He was not Lucifer''s opponent at all So, after being cut off, he committed suicide. "


    After listening to the maid''s report, death "um" a, it seems that there is no emotional waves.


    "It''s interesting to know how to choose suicide You should step down and let the others settle down for a while to make sure that Zhang Qian doesn''t show any tricks Before we can proceed to the next step... " Death light way.


    "Yes, please


    The maid soon retired and did not dare to disturb the master''s leisure.


    It was only when death was left in the bath that she murmured, "Lucifer Ye Fan... "


    ¡­¡­


    Shushan.


    After sleeping to the next morning, Ye Fan washed and went out of the room.


    Ling Yuwei seems to be listening to his movement, followed directly out.


    "Ling Er Yuwei, I''m going back to Huahai today. My wife asked me to join her in a national industrial and commercial party, "Ye Fan said.


    Ling Yuwei listened, but not too surprised, "I know, I mentioned it when I chatted with Xiaoxue on wechat yesterday, and said that she wanted to ask you back, and asked me what you were doing Your wife misses you very much.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "yes, I''ve lost my family. After all, I''ve lost my backbone.".


    "Do you miss her Ling Yuwei suddenly asked.Ye Fan was stunned and nodded, "of course I want to!"


    Ling Yuwei also smile, way: "when do you go back, morning or afternoon plane?"


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. "The sooner the better. After breakfast, I''ll leave. Anyway, there''s nothing else By the way, are you going back to Huahai? "


    Ling Yuwei said helplessly: "I also want to go back, but my father and my grandfather also want to introduce the men in the clan to me. If I don''t go on a blind date, they are not willing to let me go..."


    "It''s good to let you go on a blind date. Before, it was still hard to give you baby kiss," Ye Fan said with a smile. "If you don''t like it, you can refuse it. If you don''t, you can go back to work?"


    Ling Yuwei said with a smile: "yes, so I''ll wait patiently for a while. When they don''t have men to introduce, I can go back to make movies.".


    They chatted, came to the dining place, saw Ling Qingfeng and Ling Baiguang, Ye Fan also explained to go.


    Although Ling''s father and son are very sorry that they can''t ask more questions about Kendo, they know they can''t stay.


    "Mr. Ye, I have an unkind request. Ling hopes you can agree," Ling Baiguang suddenly said.


    Ye Fan raised his hand, "don''t mention it, headmaster Ling. If you can help me, I will try my best.".


    Ling Baiguang immediately summoned a disciple, and then ordered people to call Jiang Xiaobai to the scene.


    Jiang Xiaobai was still sleeping in the quilt. When he was dragged into the dining room, he was still in a daze. His face was even more edematous, especially plump and incomparable.


    "Teacher Master, what can I do for you I don''t have to get up in the morning to practice my sword I My butt still hurts... " Jiang Xiaobai yawned.


    Ling Baiguang shook his head and sighed. He said to Ye Fan, "Mr. Ye, I really can''t teach this disciple well. Can you take him down the mountain and let you discipline him?"


    "Poof!" Ye Fan spurted a mouthful of porridge back to the bowl, suspecting that he had heard it wrong.


    Jiang Xiaobai, on the other side, was stunned for a while and began to shine with gold in his eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    0969


    "headmaster Ling, are you teasing me? What''s the matter with your apprentice, I''ll take it to discipline you? " Ye Fan wants to cry without tears.


    Ling Yuwei chuckled and said, "Dad, you are too good at shirking your responsibilities. Elder martial brother Xiaobai mixed up like this. Didn''t you manage him too loosely when you were a child? Now it''s to Ye Fan. Ye Fan is only a few years older than him


    Ling Baiguang said solemnly: "Mr. Ye, I''m ashamed to say that I let him go down the mountain with you. On the one hand, you have enough ability to make him obedient;


    secondly, I think my talent is not good. In kendo, there is nothing to point out to this apprentice.


    Although he is lazy and timid, he is not bad in nature and has a talent for kendo.


    If you can be influenced and inspired by Mr. Ye''s side, it will be the best for him


    If he stayed in Shushan, he would only waste his time, and I, as a master, really didn''t know how to teach him. "


    Ye fan can understand this. Indeed, Jiang Xiaobai''s talent is much higher than Ling Baiguang.


    "Headmaster Ling, I have something to do. I really want me to take him down the mountain. I''m afraid most of the time, I can only arrange a job for him and let him do his own activities. I can''t manage him all the time," said Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Ye, no matter what you ask him to do, it is more meaningful than sleeping in Shushan every day?" Ling Baiguang sighed bitterly.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. It seems that this is the case.


    "Fat man, would you like to come down the mountain with me?" Ye Fan asked Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Yes, yes! I''d like to... " Jiang Xiaobai half said, found that this is not good, so a sad look on his face, wipe his eyes, said: "I It''s just that I don''t give up my master, I don''t give up my teacher And the brothers on the mountain


    However, if I have been on the mountain all the time, it seems that it''s not very good if I am always on the mountain... "


    "Don''t fart," Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Mr. Ye, I didn''t fart," said Jiang Xiaobai.


    "I said your mouth is farting", Ye Fan some egg pain, this goods can perform better than oneself.


    Jiang Xiaobai covered his mouth and did not dare to say.


    Ling Baiguang said: "if you agree to go down the mountain with Mr. Ye, you must listen to Mr. Ye''s words. If you want to fight, you should be punished. You must not contradict him! If you let me know that you are disrespectful to Mr. Ye, I will go down the mountain to break your leg and drag you back to Shushan! "


    "Master How dare I disrespect Mr. Ye? "


    "Ha ha Bai Guang, don''t talk about him. After following Mr. Ye, he doesn''t dare to be lazy, "Ling Qingfeng said with a smile.


    In a few words, the matter is set down.


    When it was time to go down the mountain, almost all the people of the Shushan sect came to the mountain gate to see them off.


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t hide his joy. He thought that he would go to the outside world and follow Ye Fan to meet many women. He was happy to blossom!


    Ye Fan of course knows what the goods are thinking of. He can''t help laughing. He went to Huahai and made you regret going to Shushan!


    "Xiaobai, this is your sword." Ling Baiguang went to the disciple and handed a broad sword with exquisite scabbard to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Master Jiang took off the sword and said, "I wonder.".


    "That''s the sword you used when you were a child. After so many years, I haven''t changed it for you. This time I went down the mountain and chose one for you. I''ll take it all as a teacher. I can do something for you at last," Ling Baiguang said.


    Jiang Xiaobai took over the heavy broad sword. Without looking at it, he knew that it was made of excellent dark iron.


    He was very happy, but when he received the sword, he suddenly felt sad and reluctant to give up.


    His big pie face, flat mouth, tears patter down.


    "Master What are you doing? I''m not willing to leave... "


    Some of the brothers in the same school on one side also had red eyes, and some female disciples even wiped the corners of their eyes.


    Ling Baiguang was smiling and patting his apprentice on the shoulder, "you are the most gifted disciple among the disciples who have been accepted by the teacher.


    Although you may not be able to take the position of leader of Shushan sect in the future, I hope you will With Mr. Ye, you can become the first swordsman in Shushan. ".


    "I will try my best," Jiang Xiaobai wiped her tears and nodded.


    Ye Fan looked at him with a smile in his mouth. He could not help but see the figure of the black emperor in his mind


    Now I don''t know where I''m going


    "Well, it''s going to be noon if we go on like this. Mr. Ye, we''ll remember your great kindness to Shushan. We''ll see you later!" Ling Qingfeng and so on, bow to Ye Fan to say goodbye.


    Ye Fan nodded and said goodbye to them.


    When he and Jiang Xiaobai were about to walk down the mountain, Ling Yuwei suddenly ran to Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, I have a word to tell you!"


    Ye Fan was stunned. He thought that he would not say anything earlier. He had to say it now?


    Ling Yuwei waved to him and asked him to stick his ears in the past. Then, in the man''s ear, he asked in a low voice: "do you enjoy watching it?"Ye Fan''s scalp is numb and his hands and feet are frozen!


    is like a bucket of pepper water splashed on the face, a red face, almost did not run away.


    Looking at Ling Yuwei''s playful look in front of her eyes and her charming eyes, Ye Fan''s heart can''t help but jump wildly.


    Ling Yuwei quickly chuckled and ran back, and didn''t say anything else.


    However, Ye Fan''s whole mind is a mess of ideas, keep asking himself - what does this woman mean in the end!? When did she find herself peeping!?


    Jiang Xiaobai came up at this time and asked, "Mr. Ye, what does she mean?"


    "Shut up! be gone! Run fast


    Ye Fan is entangled and just wants to escape down the mountain. Otherwise, the father and son of Ling family can see something, which will be bad.


    After leaving Shushan, Ye Fan takes Jiang Xiaobai to the airport.


    From the moment he got on the plane, Jiang Xiaobai was not sad at all, because his attention had been attracted by the tight clothes of the flight attendants


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye Do you think it''s true that those films were made on the plane? Can''t others really find out? " Jiang Xiaobai asked earnestly.


    Ye Fan pushed the fat face away. "Don''t talk nonsense. Close your eyes and go to sleep, or I''ll kick you out of the plane!"


    Ye Fan is still trying to think about Ling Yuwei. There is no leisure psychology about the stewardess.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded obediently, shrunk in his seat, two small eyes of mung bean, just like the monitoring, moved with the flight attendants


    Unknowingly, they got off the plane and took the checked sword. They were ready to leave the airport.


    Can be in the airport exit hall, looking left and right Jiang Xiaobai, suddenly and a woman in a hurry, "bang Dang" hit!


    "Ah The woman screamed, fell to the ground, and the suitcase fell down. It seemed that her arm had rubbed against the sword in Jiang Xiaobai''s overcoat. The pain made her frown.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect that the girl would bump into him and thought he had seen it.


    See the girl down, he just tensely squat down, to lead the girl up.


    "Girl, are you all right?"


    The girl didn''t think much. She handed her hand to Jiang Xiaobai and stood up from the ground.


    Jiang Xiaobai took the girl''s hand and felt a ripple in his heart. When he saw the girl''s appearance, his eyes were a little straight.


    "It''s OK. I''m sorry. I''ll catch the bus. I''ll go first." the girl was very worried. She pulled up her suitcase and ran away quickly.


    Until the girl ran out of shadow, Jiang Xiaobai has been looking at.


    Ye Fan pushed the guy, "Hey, white fat man, what are you looking at?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked back in amazement and said, "Mr. Ye, that young lady is so beautiful. I was electrified by her.".


    "Beautiful?" Ye Fan doesn''t think so. In his opinion, the girl''s facial features are ordinary. She is a little short and has no meat. The clothes she wears are cheap goods of inferior brands. She may have been working in Huahai.


    If you want to say that she is beautiful, you can''t count her beauty. Any woman beside Ye Fan kills her several blocks.


    "If you stay in the mountains of Shu, there are too few women. You can see that everyone is a beautiful woman. You can only be called a beauty just like your sister Ling, do you know? That girl is average, "said Ye Fan.


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, "no! Mr. Ye, I think it''s beautiful! More beautiful than younger martial sister Ling! "


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. It''s estimated that everyone''s aesthetic is different. The girl''s appearance just fits in with Jiang Xiaobai''s preference.


    Because of this, there are so many ugly men with beautiful women, handsome men with ugly women, people''s eyes in the eye of beauty, outsiders can not understand.


    "Well, whatever you want, or you''ll take the bus? Looking for a chance to get close to her? " Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Jiang Xiaobai struggled for a while, "now I don''t know where she''s gone, and I really want to see her. How can I talk to her.


    Looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s appearance of a small boy, Ye Fan has goose bumps.


    "Don''t pretend to be pure. You''re not less staring at women on the plane. Besides, you''re not in the same place, and you can''t let it go?" Ye Fan Road.


    Jiang Xiaobai said seriously: "Mr. Ye, I really like that girl very much. I don''t want that That she, I want to fall in love with her


    Ye Fan''s face became stiff for a long time. He couldn''t help but wipe his face. I''m afraid Ling Baiguang can''t think of it. On the first day of sending Jiang Xiaobai down the mountain, the goods will go after girls!


    Ye Fan patted Jiang Xiaobai on the shoulder and said, "OK, I''ll give you 200 yuan. You can go to the bus and see if you have a chance with her.


    I''ll send you my address. When it''s done, you can come to me yourself and I''ll go home first. "


    Jiang Xiaobai listened and nodded gratefully, "OK! Thank you, Mr. Ye! I I''m going to catch the bus


    Taking the money, Jiang Xiaobai ran out in a gust of wind. If it hadn''t been for many people in the airport, he would have wanted to use lightness skill.


    Many passers-by looked sideways - never seen such a flexible fat man!


    Ye Fan shook his head and sighed. He read "come on, brother." then he turned around and took a taxi and went back to his home in egret county.


    When she arrived at home, she found that Su Qingxue was not at home when she entered the door. This was normal because women would hold the business conference during the day.


    However, sister-in-law Mu Mu Mu Mu is in.


    The girl is wearing a pink cartoon suspender skirt, with white underwear inside, and a pair of long white legs exposed in the air, inexpressibly young and moving.


    The girl is in the living room, wearing a headset, holding an alien high configuration laptop, is playing the game.


    The girl looks attentive and doesn''t notice that ye fan has gone home.


    Aunt Jiang is watching TV in the living room. She hears the movement at the door. She turns to see Ye Fan and says with a smile, "Oh, YeFan is back. Have you eaten yet?"


    "No, Auntie Jiang, you can cook a bowl of noodles for me, and I won''t eat my meal," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll go right now." aunt Jiang got up happily and went to the kitchen.


    Mu Mu Mu finds Ye Fan coming back and looks back, "brother-in-law..."


    After a perfunctory call, Mu Mu Mu continues to focus on playing the game.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. She went to have a look and found that it was a gunfight game. The girl seemed to have changed the game again.


    "Why are you playing games here and not going home?" Ye Fan asked.


    "There is no one in my family. My father went abroad to perform, and my grandmother applied for a tour group. I''ll come here to play You can still talk with aunt Jiang here, "Mu Mu Mu said without returning.


    "You play so hard that you can''t talk to Aunt Jiang. What kind of game is this?" Ye Fan asked, he found that the game is still very realistic, seems to be very funny.


    Mu Mu turned back and despised him, "brother-in-law, since you don''t often open black with me, you are more and more out of date! Now the most popular chicken! Survival class, opening equipment and medicine rely on picking up, who lives to the end who winsYe Fan gave a "Oh" sound. He had seen it in some game news, but he didn''t have time to play it. "That''s the game. Let me see..."


    Just saying, Mu Mu Mu''s role suddenly began to wind blood, even after a few shots, fell in a piece of grass.


    "Ah!! Dead! Which old Yin than killed me!? I blame you! Brother in law! You distract me! " Mu Mu said gloomily.


    Ye Fan couldn''t cry or laugh, "you''re wearing headphones. Someone''s beating you. Shouldn''t you have a gunshot? Distinguish it, and then run around for a while. Can''t you hide? If you run all the time and don''t look for a shelter, they can kill you! "


    In Ye Fan''s opinion, the closer this kind of game is to the real battlefield, the more it needs some skills on the real battlefield.


    "You speak so well! How can it be so simple? " Mu Mu Mu Mu Qi exhaled.


    Ye Fan laughed and raised her eyebrows and said, "girl, let me play? I want to try... "


    Mu Mu doubts the way: "you can, have not played, won''t beat my ladder rank to drop a lot?"


    "At your level, does the ladder rank? You can rest assured, let me play a game, won''t affect how much, "Ye Fan said.


    Mu Mu Mu drum mouth, "well, let you play a plate, I guess you land on the express bag, was picked up.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "don''t talk too much. You should know that your brother-in-law and I have a high talent for playing games."


    Speaking, Ye Fan entered the game.


    After he looked at the operation control, he remembered it. Then he found that there were some guns in the preparation area. He picked up an AKM, aimed at it, loaded it and fired several shots.


    "Oh This recoil is quite realistic. "Ye Fan is probably familiar with it and has an estimate in mind.


    Mu Mu Mu sat on the chair with his legs folded on one side and said, "I heard that the guns inside are made according to the real guns. The powerful sniper guns and so on have a great recoil force.".


    Ye Fan nodded and was about to ask what he was about to ask, but he suddenly found that the scenery around him was quite charming


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    0971


    from the neckline of Mu Mu''s underwear, you can see a wonderful scenery, and the lower skirt is shorter, which makes a pair of beautiful legs all exposed.


    Ye Fan swallows her throat. Ling Yuwei has been holding up her anger in Shushan these days, which is aggravating.


    "Hello, it''s all off. What are you looking at?"


    Suddenly, Mu Mu Mu a reminder, Ye Fan found that his game has begun to parachute.


    ''s old face was red. Apparently, she had stolen the girl''s look and was found.


    Mu Mu Mu, a pair of bright big eyes, revealed a smug and narrow color, "hypocritical I gave you a chance. You didn''t want it Now I''m trying to peep. Are you mean? "


    Ye Fan coughed twice, covered up his embarrassment and said, "don''t make any noise. I''m going to play the game seriously.".


    "Where are you going to jump? There are more resources in the city, and there are less things in the countryside in the wild, which makes them poorer, "Mu Mu said.


    Ye Fan did not say a word. After looking at the map, he parachuted to a city in the middle of the map.


    "Wow! The first time you play, you go to such a exciting place? " Mu Mu Mu exclaimed.


    "Can''t you?"


    "There are so many people there."


    "It''s better to have more people, or there are no people. Who should I kill?" Ye Fan shakes his head and does not understand the girl''s thoughts.


    "Brag! Don''t go down and let others kill you Mu Mu Mu rolled a white eye, sat and waited for ye fan to die.


    Ye Fan controls his own role. After landing on the top of a house, he searches all the way and goes downstairs.


    There was no good gun in the house, so I picked up a pistol, put on a helmet and ran out of the door.


    Ye Fan quickly turned the angle of view, looked in all directions, and from time to time fired two shots at the wall.


    "Hello! What are you doing? Go to the house and search for things. How can you shoot? That will expose you Mu Mu Mu was worried.


    Ye Fan does not matter tunnel: "I try the trajectory of the pistol, if someone comes, just can rob.".


    "Insane..." Mu Mu Mu speechless, the first time to see such a arrogant rookie!


    Suddenly, there are bullets flying by Ye Fan, falling to the ground, raising dust!


    Ye Fan quickly turned around, toward the window position of a house, is "bang bang" two guns!


    Suddenly, a kill message appears!


    "Two pistols in the head?" Mu Mu Mu is stupid.


    If this is in reality, she also knows that ye fan has great skills and the pistol must be accurate.


    But in the game, can also instantly lock the target, and two shots hit the head, she felt very speechless.


    Ye Fan happily ran into the house and searched the dead guy. He continued to jump downstairs, wandering around and shooting.


    "Good ah, change guns and birds, take a M16", Ye Fan feel beautiful, this game is really interesting.


    Murder, robbery, he likes it!


    Suddenly, I saw a man jump down from the second floor.


    Ye Fan ha ha ha a smile, to that fellow''s back, is a "sudden sudden sudden" continuous.


    The recoil force of the gun is a little big. Ye Fan directly uses the mouse to operate delicately, pressing down the gun, so that the bullets basically hit the person.


    In a second, the guy died.


    Mu Mu Mu saw a burst of envy, "is this the mouse pressure gun? How could you do that? "


    "This is not very normal. You know that the gun should float upward, and of course it should be pressed down. Common sense problem, girl, you can''t even do this. No wonder the ranking is so low," Ye Fan tut shook his head.


    Mu Mu Mu said angrily, "I know how to press down, but how can you control it so well?"


    "Because Laozi really can shoot, and you just play games, ha ha," Ye Fan said happily.


    "Drag what, have the ability to eat chicken!" Mu Mu Mu does not agree with the airway.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to explain, and he is enjoying it.


    After a while, he found two more guys who were searching for things. He took them away directly with a serial.


    "Oh It''s so fat. All kar98k sniper rifles? Good, good Well With another AKM for close combat... "


    Ye Fan adjusted the equipment and continued to sweep around.


    When he found that all the people in the city had been killed, Ye Fan found a car, driving and looking for people on the map.


    As a result, Mu Mu Mu can see that ye fan is just like driving a police car on patrol. Wherever he drives, where he catches people, what is farther away is directly a sniper gun shooting his head, and the nearer one is that AK directly sends out a "sudden" killing.


    Ye fan can always find a good bunker, the first time invincible, and then catch the opponent''s gap, directly and quickly solve the battle.


    Mu Mu looked at his eyes shining, adoring and envious looking at Ye Fan, thinking that if he could be so powerful, he would be super face in school, and could be respected as a God on the Internet! Unfortunately, she can only think about"Ye Fan, the noodles are cooked..." Aunt Jiang took out a bowl of noodles and put it on the table.


    Ye Fan is hungry, but there is still one person left. He can''t find the person.


    So, Ye Fan got out of the car directly, ran to the middle of the area, began to jump and shoot around.


    "What are you doing! Get down quickly! So he can see you! It''s dangerous! " Mu Mu is anxious.


    Ye Fan does not matter, "I want him to hit me, I don''t want to find him.".


    All of a sudden, there was a gunshot!


    After Ye Fan was shot, he immediately went behind a tree and replaced it with smoke bombs. He lost one near him and one in front of him.


    When the smoke appeared, Ye Fan rushed out quickly, holding AKM, and went around one side of the smoke.


    The player hiding under a slope is looking at the smoke, thinking that ye fan will rush out of the smoke.


    Ye Fan was not polite and took away the guy''s head.


    Suddenly, the game is over, Ye Fan successfully won the first place.


    "Ha ha, this game is very interesting. I''ll buy it and play it later." Ye Fan thinks that the game is suitable for him to play, and at least it can reflect on the years of war.


    Mu Mu Mu listened, holding Ye Fan''s arm and saying in a soft voice: "Oh Don''t buy it. What a waste of money You can play with my number. When you want to play, I will let you play. You can help me to climb the ladder! "


    Ye Fan was a little reluctant, "this is not good. Every time I play, I have to ask you what verification code you want. How troublesome


    What''s more, I''ll make a new number myself, and I''ll be in front of the ladder soon! Your ranking is too low! "


    Mu Mu Mu Mu''s eyes showed a trace of delicate and moving look. Suddenly, his body stuck to Ye Fan, and his chest squeezed Ye Fan''s arm, "you promise me OK or not? Help me get to the top ten in Asia, and I''ll reward you... "


    Feeling the wonderful feeling from the arm, Ye Fan''s scalp felt numb, but his arm moved a little


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    0972


    "hum!"


    Mu Mu Mu Jiao body such as electric shock, the face immediately red.


    Ye Fan this just reacts to come over, this wench inside unexpectedly is vacuum!?


    "Dead leaf sail Stinky leaf sail You are going to die Mu Mu Mu''s eyes indicated that Aunt Jiang was still in the kitchen.


    Ye Fan quickly calmed down, took a bowl of noodles, and began to eat noodles.


    Aunt Jiang didn''t seem to find anything. She came out and wiped her hands and asked, "how is it? Is the taste OK?"


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "delicious, elastic and fragrant.".


    Just as soon as he said it, Ye Fan found that the description was not right


    Sure enough, sitting next to Mu Mu Mu, face red into a big apple.


    "I went upstairs to take a nap! Brother in law, you play games Mu Mu turned around and ran upstairs.


    Aunt Jiang said with a smile: "Mu Mu is a real house, in the words of young people nowadays. Besides practicing piano and playing games, she doesn''t see her going out to get together with her classmates or something.


    Speaking of her age, she was born so beautiful. There should be a lot of boys chasing her, and I didn''t see who she brought back to have a look.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan said, "even if we talk about someone, we shouldn''t bring it to our home. Shouldn''t we show her grandma and dad?


    Besides, Auntie Jiang, how many college students are there now? The one named Shen Yu last time was just a scum? "


    Aunt Jiang nodded, "yes, it''s better to be cautious. Anyway, people are beautiful and family is good. I''m sure I don''t have to worry about getting married.".


    Ye Fan didn''t want to hear about Mu Mu Mu getting married, so he said, "Auntie Jiang, when will Xiaoxue come back?"


    Aunt Jiang looked at the clock and said, "it should be fast, miss. She said that after the meeting at noon, she didn''t plan to eat lunch. She might be on the road now.".


    Just as he was talking, the sound of a sports car came from outside.


    As soon as Ye Fan listens, he can tell that it is Su Qingxue''s Pagani super run.


    A fashionable cut of women''s black suit, white shirt, formal dress Su light snow, carrying bags into the door.


    "Husband, how are you eating noodles?" Su Qingxue had a fresh smile on her face.


    Ye Fan didn''t have this treatment before. When he went home, he could see the iceberg beauty smiling at him. It was like a spring breeze.


    "Oh, I think I can eat a lot of food in the evening anyway. If you eat something at noon, it will save aunt Jiang from tossing about." Ye Fan said with a smile, "wife, how can you be beautiful again after a few days'' absence?"


    Su Qingxue put the bag down and sat down on the side of the chair. She said with disbelief: "you''re a liar. I''m immune to your sweet talk.".


    "I didn''t cheat you, Auntie Jiang. Are you getting more and more beautiful?" Ye Fan winked at Aunt Jiang.


    Aunt Jiang naturally laughs and says yes.


    "So you still stay in Shushan for so many days and don''t come back?" Su light snow turns to say bitterly.


    Ye Fan San San said: "I''m not back, wife, are you tired from the meeting, do you want to have a rest?"


    "No, I''m also an ancient warrior now. It''s not easy to get tired." Su Qingxue got up and said, "husband, you''re finished. Let''s go to chunteng welfare home.


    a few days later, children''s Day is coming. I have prepared something for you to come back and send it to us.


    Before the party starts, we have nothing to do. We should have time to deliver the things. "


    Ye Fan found that, unconsciously, may is going to the end, but also to, oneself and Su Qingxue know for a year.


    Thanks to Su Qingxue''s heart, he didn''t think of children''s day, and the woman thought of it. Ye Fan was warm in his heart.


    "Well, I haven''t visited director Li for some days. By the way, I''ll see how Yuner has decorated those buildings.".


    Ye Fan quickly finished noodles, got up, and Su light snow together for a big SUV full of gifts, went to the wisteria welfare home.


    When they came to the welfare home, Du Yuner was playing games with a group of children. When the children saw Su Qingxue and Ye Fan coming, they all ran over happily.


    Almost everyone knows that every time sister Su comes, she has a lot of presents.


    Su light snow is surrounded by a group of children, had to ask the welfare home staff, together to move the gift down.


    Looking at his wife more popular than himself, Ye Fan is helpless, but very happy.


    Want to come, when they are not in, Su light snow not less, will let the children so familiar with her.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you''ve been running outside recently, and you haven''t seen you much anymore," Du Yuner said in a low voice, with a trace of grievance in his voice.


    After all, they are lovers now, and Du Yuner is young and beautiful, which is the best time of her life. However, Ye Fan doesn''t meet her more than before, which makes the girl a little depressed.


    Ye Fan grinned bitterly and felt guilty. He said, "Yuner, things come one after another. I also want to be as free as I have been in the past few years.But now a lot of things have to be done. It''s really too busy, but it should be better next time... "


    Du Yuner chuckled and said, "it''s OK. I know you have business. It''s ok if you make a phone call or have a video chat occasionally.


    It doesn''t matter to me. There are still a lot of time for me. President Li is different. After her operation, she feels much older than before. If you have time, come here more. "


    After hearing this, Ye Fan felt more ashamed. He nodded and went to the second floor to find the room of President Li.


    When he walked in, Ye Fan found that the old man was turning over a photo album there.


    "Dean, what are you looking at?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Director Li looked up and saw Ye Fan in her reading glasses. "Ye Fan is coming. Sit down. I''m looking at the photos 20 years ago Some of them are vague. I intend to ask Yuner to find someone to repair it. ".


    Ye Fan looked at more and more wrinkles on the old man''s face, and his voice was much less than before. He could not help but feel sad.


    Even if Li''s disease has been cured, but he has had an operation, his vitality will certainly be damaged.


    "Ye Fan, look This seems to have been taken by you at that time. "Dean Li pointed to one of the old photos, which showed more than a dozen children under a big camphor tree as a souvenir.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are full of nostalgia, "yes At that time, I had just come in, and I was very strange.


    "How time flies In this picture, you are all so young children. At that time, song Xinghe didn''t become like that... " The old man sighed and coughed.


    Ye Fan frowned: "Dean, do you have a cold?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. I have a little cold. It''s hard to cure a cold when I''m old. Now I''m just coughing. Yuner decocted Chinese medicine every day to tonify my body," Li said.


    Ye Fan thought, looking back, we should check the earth''s axis to see if there is any way for ordinary people to strengthen their physique, so that President Li can live a few more years. He must do his best.


    "Come on, Ye Fan, let''s go downstairs and see what the children are busy about." Li Yuan Yuan Yuan rose with a smile.


    "My wife has brought a gift for the June 1st Festival, and she is sending it.".


    Ye Fan said, helping the old man up.


    "Miss Su is so thoughtful. Ye Fan, you must be kind to her. She is willing to be nice to all the people around you. It shows that she really loves you very much. Do you understand?" President Li said earnestly.


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, and they went downstairs together.


    When he came downstairs, Ye Fan suddenly found that other children were opening presents and chasing each other. Only a little girl was sitting on a chair beside the wall, writing and drawing something.


    "Tuan Tuan?" Ye Fan recognized the child and went to wonder: "what are you doing? Why don''t you get the gift? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Ye Fan squatted down and saw the little girl on a drawing board, drawing two portraits with watercolor brush.


    One is a man and the other is a woman. You can see it from your hair and clothes.


    However, this pair of men and women, no facial features, face is blank.


    "Who is this?" Ye Fan asked.


    With small faces, he did not answer.


    At this time, Su light snow with two boxes, came over and said: "Tuan Tuan, my sister has sent you strawberry doughnuts, and there is also a toy for you.".


    However, Su light snow just handed over the gift, see small group suddenly hand push, push the gift box to the ground!


    Then, the little girl threw away the drawing board and ran back to the classroom inside.


    This makes Su Qingxue a little confused and asks Ye Fan: "husband, what''s going on?"


    Ye Fan is also unknown, so he shook his head, "I wonder.".


    "Ah..." Behind the president Li said with a bitter smile: "this child, is to think of their own parents.".


    "Miss her parents?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "Yes," Li said, bending down to pick up the drawing board with difficulty, "a couple of days ago, a couple came to the door. The woman was crying and told us that Zhu Xiaolan in our courtyard was the daughter they had left behind.


    At the beginning, they all came out to work. They were not mature enough to give birth to their children, so they left them. They always regretted it, but they didn''t have the courage to take the children back.


    In the past two years, my work gradually became stable. I bought a house in my hometown and planned to go back to my hometown to work hard. Finally, I got up my courage, went through all kinds of procedures, completed the appraisal, and took Xiaolan back... "


    President Li looked at the inner Tuan Tuan and said, "the child had a good relationship with Xiaolan before. Knowing that Xiaolan''s father and mother took her home, the whole person was very disappointed.


    Although the child is small, but in fact, a lot of things are understood, she will naturally think, why her parents do not come to her.


    For several days, the child does not eat anything, listless, children look for her to play, she is not interested in


    Yuner and I, the other aunts, tried to enlighten her, but this child is smarter than other children, so it''s hard to make her happy... "


    Ye Fan looked at the men and women on the drawing board and said, "she is painting Her parents? "


    "Yes," President Li said with a bitter smile, "Tuan Tuan was a baby when she was left in our courtyard. How can she remember her parents'' appearance, so All the paintings have no face... "


    Su Qingxue listened, but her eyes were full of pity. She looked at Ye Fan and said, "my husband Why don''t we adopt Tuan


    "Adoption?" Ye Fan''s heart is not exclusive, "I am no problem."


    "Sister Su, it''s not about whether you adopt or not," Du Yuner said with a slight frown: "do you think there is no one who wants to adopt Tuan Tuan?


    In fact, there are a lot of couples here who want to adopt children. Many of them like Tuan Tuan, but she doesn''t want to. The child wants her own parents to come to her. ".


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue can only look and sigh.


    Su Qingxue took gifts and doughnuts, went to the classroom, came to Tuan Tuan, and said, "Tuan Tuan, sister put the doughnut here.


    You have to believe that you are so cute and smart that your parents will not be willing to leave you. They must have something very important that they can''t accompany you. Don''t think about it, OK


    Su Qingxue doesn''t know what else to say. Although her parents are not here, she at least knows who her biological parents are and has experienced their love for her.


    However, the little girl did not even know what her parents looked like.


    Tuan turned back, a pair of big black eyes, looked at Su Qingxue, and then went to take a strawberry doughnut box, opened it, took out one, and took a bite.


    "Thank you, beautiful sister," said Tuan Tuan in a waxy voice.


    Hearing the little girl''s thanks, Su Qingxue is not happy at all, but her heart is more sour.


    Touch the hair, Su light snow turned to go out.


    She didn''t know why. She couldn''t bear to see Tuan Tuan in this way.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue couldn''t stay much because they had to attend the party in the evening. They went home after giving gifts.


    When I got home, a fat man with two swords on his back was sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Ye Fan has already explained to Aunt Jiang, so aunt Jiang knows Jiang Xiaobai''s identity, makes tea and is entertaining him.


    "You''re here," Ye Fan estimated, and Jiang Xiaobai should be here.


    "Mr. Ye!" Jiang Xiaobai got up and nodded with a simple smile.


    Ye Fan introduces Su Qingxue: "this is Jiang Xiaobai, the disciple of shushanling leader I told you just now.".


    "Oh..." Su light snow way: "don''t mention, sit down.".


    Jiang Xiaobai was very witty and said, "Hello, madam ye, excuse me!"Ye Fan is quite surprised. When Jiang Xiaobai sees Su Qingxue, he doesn''t show his color.


    Is it really because of the aesthetic relationship, in the eyes of this goods, Su Qingxue is not as attractive as the girl at the airport?


    "Husband, I think Xiaobai is very serious, not as dirty as you said," Su Qingxue said.


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles with embarrassment, "thank you for your praise..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help crying and laughing. He was too lazy to explain to the woman. He asked Jiang Xiaobai, "did you find that girl by bus?"


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai heard about the girl, he said excitedly: "I found it! I know her name is Feifei


    "How do you know?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "I I heard her answer a phone call in the car. A woman asked her if she had been to Huahai and called her "Feifei".


    Then I followed her out of the car and went to her rental house. Now I know where she lives Jiang Xiaobai said excitedly.


    Su Qingxue and aunt Jiang are straight frowning, Ye Fan is also speechless.


    "Why What''s the matter... " Jiang Xiaobai felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    Su Qingxue said to Ye Fan: "husband, I believe it now. This man is really abnormal..."


    Ye Fan sighed: "Jiang Xiaobai, you are a stalker, do you know? How can you be like that! Anyway, if you go up and ask for a phone call, if you go to rent a house with a girl, she will call the police if she is found out! "


    Jiang Xiaobai realized that there was something wrong with his practice. He patted his chest and said, "it''s good that he hasn''t been found out Otherwise Feifei will hate me.


    "Come on, people don''t know who you are. What about you Maybe they already have a boyfriend! " Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t think Feifei has a boyfriend.".


    "Why?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Because I think, she is my destiny partner, her boyfriend will be me..." Jiang Xiaobai said earnestly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    Ye Fan''s expression froze in an instant, while Su Qingxue on the other side didn''t hold back and chuckled.


    Aunt Jiang was more than happy to close her mouth and began to wipe her tears beside her.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, looked up and sighed: "OK, what you say is what you say You can make my wife laugh


    "Husband, he is more shameless than you," said Su Qingxue.


    "What''s your name?"!? Do you say that about your husband? " Ye Fan taught that in front of outsiders, the woman also did not give him face.


    Su Qingxue reached out and patted the man''s thigh, "OK, I''m wrong. Husband, how are you going to arrange Jiang Xiaobai? He can''t stay in our house all day. He can only help aunt Jiang in the kitchen.


    "How can we let him into the kitchen? Do we drink from the north and the west every day?" Ye Fan said to Jiang Xiaobai: "you go to the purple leaf tea house by the green mountain lake. Go there and find boss Ning. She will arrange an errand for you.".


    Ye Fan has long thought about it. The best place for Jiang Xiaobai to go is purple bamboo forest.


    In the underground Gang, Jiang Xiaobai has something to do, and people will not be surprised at Jiang Xiaobai''s status as an ancient warrior.


    Of course, this is also to better protect the safety of Ning Zimo.


    Su Qingxue squinted her beautiful eyes. "You think it''s very considerate. Send him to sister Ning, so you can often go to the purple bamboo forest, so you can teach him and have a look at him, right?"


    Ye Fanyi said: "wife, I don''t think so. You think too much.".


    "Hum, I went upstairs to change my dress. You should take a bath and change your body. It''s almost time to go to the party," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan knows that women take more time, so he is not in a hurry. He tells Jiang Xiaobai about the purple bamboo forest.


    "After you go there, you will listen to Chairman Ning. As for you want to learn Kendo, it depends on yourself.


    Most of the time, I am early in the morning or 1:2 in the morning, and I will practice in the morning.


    If you want to learn, you can come to me, but I won''t take the initiative to look for you, because I''m not your master, understand? "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded with a smile, "I remember, I will certainly listen to President Ning''s words By the way, is purple bamboo forest a high wage? "


    "How much to do, how much money to take, do not work, at most care about your food and accommodation," Ye Fan said.


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned, "Oh" voice, muttered: "if I fall in love I have to have money. Then I have to do something... "


    Ye Fan sighed, this goods, just look at his appearance, also know that he will not come to learn sword from him, all his thoughts are on chasing girls!


    When Jiang Xiaobai is gone, Ye Fan goes upstairs to take a bath and change clothes.


    After getting ready, I waited downstairs for more than ten minutes before seeing Su Qingxue come downstairs.


    To YeFan''s surprise, Su Qingxue wore a cheongsam with a moon white background and exquisite embroidery patterns, and a green silk tie became a retro style.


    She is tall and plump with pink neck and jade arms. Her elegant temperament is like a fairy in an ancient painting, walking into reality.


    See a man''s eyes dull appearance, Su light snow in the heart happy, bit the flower lip, asked: "like it?"


    "I love it Wife, why do you wear that today Ye Fan wondered, or the first time to see a woman so dressed.


    "It''s not your ring. The stone is green. I can''t find any other evening dress. I just wear cheongsam, jade bracelet and pearl necklace. In this way, people will think it''s jade if you wear this ring," Su said.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized, but she felt that the woman was making such a fuss. "Oh, you don''t have to wear this ring. I don''t ask you to wear it every day.".


    "I think this is the first time for us to attend such a party in the name of husband and wife. I always have to put on the jewelry you sent me. Who asked you to send me such a strange green stone? I think it''s a headache to match," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan led a woman''s catkin up and said, "well, next time I''ll make up a few big diamonds for you. Let''s go.".


    In order to be formal, Su Qingxue called a company driver, driving a Rolls Royce, and sent two people to Huahai''s business conference center.


    At this time, the night fell and the lights were bright.


    Outside a banquet hall of the conference center, red carpet is long, and world-class cars are passing by, and a pair of male and female guests also enter.


    There are police officers and bodyguards on guard everywhere. After all, there are a large number of the top rich and many senior officials in the whole summer. If something goes wrong, it will have a great impact.


    As soon as ye fan and Su Qingxue get off the bus, they immediately have a lot of eyes and are attracted by Su Qingxue.


    Women are too outstanding temperament, amazing beauty, regardless of men and women, it is difficult to resist the charm of Su Qingxue gas field at this time.


    Ordinary men, standing by her side, even feel ashamed.


    Ye Fan will not feel pressure, but rather proud, other people can only watch, the woman belongs to him.Holding hands, they walked into the venue and slowly walked down the red carpet to the main banquet hall on the second floor.


    "Husband, today Chu Yunyao will also come," Su Qingxue''s words suddenly came out, so that Ye Fan''s head was directly splashed with ice water.


    Ye Fan said with a stiff smile: "yes Yeah Is she alone? "


    "As far as I know, she brought men here," Su said.


    Ye Fan could not help frowning and said, "take a man? Who? "


    "Why are you so nervous? She''s not your wife. Even if she has other men, it''s not like wearing a green hat for you," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan was agitated in his heart, "although I said that But... "


    "Hum, my husband is really a possessive, stingy Well, I''ll tell you, she came with her brother Chu Yunsheng. Both of them are rich businessmen. It seems that they come together every year.


    After all, they came together on behalf of the Chu family. Even if the relationship is not very good, this kind of occasion will still appear to be kind, "Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan was relieved and said with a smile: "wife, in fact, you don''t have to tell me about this.


    I don''t care very much. Anyway, as long as I have you by my side, everything else doesn''t matter.


    "Come on! I found that husband, you are more and more hypocritical! Hum! That Jiang Xiaobai is actually your apprentice. You can teach such a cheeky apprentice Su gave the man a white look.


    Ye Fan laughs and doesn''t blush. He reaches her waist and hugs her.


    The exquisite silk cheongsam, close to the woman''s soft waist, this feels, unspeakable enjoyment.


    Just at this time, a rather arrogant voice came from the side, "Oh, isn''t this the splendid general manager Su? I thought you were so cold that this party didn''t come. Where did this man come from temporarily?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    At the sound, Su Qingxue frowned and her eyes suddenly cooled.


    Ye Fan turned his head and saw a man in an Armani striped suit, a black hair neatly combed in the back of his head, wearing a Henri mousse watch and smoking a black dragon cigar. He was swinging over.


    Looking at the man in his thirties, the man is very dignified.


    There is also a gorgeous woman in a fire red evening dress, with curly hair and jewels all over her body.


    Just a pile of diamond jewelry on a woman''s body can''t come down without tens of millions.


    Su light snow does not want to pay attention to the man, pulled the man''s arm, said: "husband, let''s go to eat something, are you hungry?"


    Ye Fan doesn''t matter. Since the woman doesn''t want to pay attention to it, she is sure that this guy is not worth paying attention to. "Well, my stomach is empty.".


    They were about to go forward, but a puff of white smoke came.


    The man''s cigar smoke just covered YeFan and Su Qingxue.


    Su light snow a cover Yao nose, not happy, this is clearly provocation, so he turned back: "Wanzong, what do you mean."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect my lung capacity to be so big and spray so far away, ha ha Sorry, sorry, "the man said with a smile.


    The red skirt woman beside the man suddenly raised her hair and said in a sweet voice: "husband, is this the most beautiful female president Su Qingxue in Huahai?


    Why is she so rustic? She is so old-fashioned. She still wears cheongsam and jade articles these days Cluck... "


    The man pretended to teach: "wife, how do you talk? General manager Su is my alumni and younger sister. Everyone is in business. Is it appropriate for you to say that about her? "


    "Oh, Miss Su, I''m sorry. I just can''t control my mouth. I always like to tell the truth," giggled the girl in the red dress.


    Su Qingxue said coldly, "it doesn''t matter, Ms. Zhu. I not only know that your mouth is not good, but your eyes are not good, otherwise How could you marry me, a senior of ten thousand


    "You What do you say The woman surnamed Zhu frowned and her face sank.


    But Su Qingxue didn''t want to say anything more. She pulled the leaf sail and turned away.


    Ye Fan frowned, "wife, are you going? Don''t you freeze them into ice sculptures? "


    "What else do you want me to do here? Do you want to kill people at the beginning of the party Su Qingxue is speechless.


    Ye Fan was depressed. He thought that the woman would teach the rude guy a lesson. He knew that he had already punched him first.


    "Wife, who are those guys? "Ye Fan asked.


    Su Qingxue sighed and said, "Wan Xingyu, who used to be in our university, was my senior student. He is also the young owner of Wanke real estate.


    He pursued me and wanted to form an alliance with our Su family, but I refused him. At that time, Wanke real estate was in short of capital chain, so my father also refused them.


    Later, they did not know how to connect with the Zhu family of the five famous families. His wife, Zhu Ying, was the fourth daughter of the second generation of Zhu family.


    With Zhu''s group as its backing, Wanke real estate will come back from the dead. Although all the land in Huahai has been sold out, they have started a new business. Now, the southwest and central regions seem to be developing rapidly.


    He thought that I despised him at that time, so now in the business field, we always do the right thing with Jinxiu. They will grab the land we want to buy and bid up the price. They always do the right thing with me.


    Take the Guyue cultural city project as an example. They have been making trouble for me, trying to destroy the subway and light rail planning in that area, but how can I let them succeed... "


    Ye Fan understood, "so it is, wife, there are so many people chasing you. I have met love enemies everywhere.".


    "No, I don''t communicate with them. It has nothing to do with me. They think I deliberately pretend to be cold, but I just don''t like to deal with people everywhere, "Su said.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "that Zhu Ying has a big opinion on you. I think her husband chased you back then, but you refused. It seems that she had no way to marry her. She must not feel like seeing you."


    "That''s her own lack of confidence, how can I blame ah, I feel inexplicable, do not know where her jealousy psychology, I just see her for the first time," Su Qingxue frowned.


    "You are the first time to see her, but she has hated you for many years," Ye Fan shook his head and sighed.


    They went to the dining room.


    Ye Fan picked up the plate, looked at the sumptuous buffet, and began to eat freely. In this kind of party, the food is very expensive, but there are not many people to eat, most of which are wasted.


    Ye Fan thinks it''s a pity to waste, so he wants to eat more.


    Su Qingxue can''t help but feel funny and helpless when she sees the man taking two plates of food, such as lobster, elephant trunk clam, black truffle lamb chop and caviar salad.


    My husband is clearly one of the richest people in the world, but he doesn''t look like a rich man at all.Su Qingxue took some fruit salad, accompanied by Ye Fan, ate at a table, and was not in a hurry to communicate.


    Now that Su Qingxue has ghost Valley, her business can be done through "God''s perspective", so she doesn''t particularly care about social contact. Anyway, she doesn''t like to deal with strangers.


    "Wife, don''t you go socializing? Watch me eat? " Ye Fan looked back at the woman in a puzzled way, her mouth was still bulging.


    "I''m not in a hurry. It''s mainly to finish the task, so that the Federation of Commerce will not think I''m too proud. If I meet old friends or good acquaintances, I''ll go to chat. If I don''t, I won''t go," Su Qingxue chuckled.


    Ye Fan nodded, "OK, I''ll dance with my wife, and I''ll come out to have fun at night.".


    Just as the couple talked and chatted, Ye Fan was eating happily when a man and a woman were holding a plate and sitting at the same table.


    "Mr. Su, do you mind if we sit here?" Wan Xingyu Shi ran sat beside Ye Fan. In the plate he took, there was only a filet mignon and some vegetables.


    And that Zhu Ying is carrying a small truffle cheese cake, also sat down.


    "The dining table here is not rich brocade group, husband, do you need to ask her?" Zhu Ying disdains the way.


    "Ha ha, that''s right, wife. You have a point," said Wan Xingyu, cutting a piece of steak gracefully, taking a sip, and then glancing at Ye Fan.


    "This gentleman, just heard the address, you are the husband of general manager Su?" Asked Wan Xingyu.


    "Yes," Ye Fan ate the lobster.


    "I don''t know what to call sir?"


    "Surname ye..." The sails follow the way.


    Wan Xingyu sneered and said, "Mr. Ye has a good appetite. If you eat so much, do you have nothing to eat at home?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    In the eyes of Wan Xingyu and Zhu Ying, Ye Fan is a stranger, not a member of this circle, because they almost all know each other in this upper class circle.


    In addition, Ye Fan''s eating style is so rustic, and he looks like a king with a big stomach. He is definitely not a big brother.


    Moreover, Su Qingxue in Wan Xingyu''s impression is very arrogant. She hasn''t heard of falling in love with anyone before.


    Even if he is really a husband, he must not be a person with status. Otherwise, it must be spread everywhere.


    Ye Fan didn''t know that the two guys were still analyzing his identity information and casually said, "I ate the bowl noodles at noon, and I''m hungry, can''t I?"


    As soon as the words came out, Zhu Ying beside him laughed and laughed up and down. "Miss Su, your man is really funny. Do you give him a bowl of noodles at home? No wonder he was born like a starving ghost.


    Wan Xingyu believed his guess more, and said with a wicked smile: "Oh It turns out that he is hungry. Mr. Ye eats more. Don''t mention it. All the food here is free. You don''t have to pay extra. Ha ha... "


    "Ha ha", Ye Fan smiles. He is too lazy to say anything. He keeps eating. By the way, he takes a glass of juice from a passing waiter.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know which company you work for? Or in what government department? " Wan Xingyu ate two mouthfuls of steaks and stopped eating. He continued to burn his cigar and asked.


    "I''m in my wife''s company," Ye Fan said vaguely.


    "Oh? In Su Zong''s company? Isn''t general manager Su your boss Wan Xingyu said with a smile, "is it the director of which department? Or vice president? Wrong Isn''t the vice president of Jinxiu Miss Feng? "


    Ye Fan said, "I''m from the security department."


    Although knowing this, the other party will certainly laugh at him, but ye fan doesn''t matter, and the security guard is not disgraced. He just wants the couple to "get what they want" and then shut up.


    Sure enough, Wan Xingyu and Zhu Ying all laughed.


    "It''s security! Miss Su, you can really choose a husband. "Zhu Ying giggled, took Wan Xingyu''s arm and said," husband, I think Miss Su must have married love, don''t you think? "


    "It should be. Maybe Mr. Ye is very nice. We can''t laugh at them, can we?" Wan Xingyu''s eyes flashed in a cruel way.


    He pursued Su Qingxue in those days, but she was coldly rejected by women. At the beginning, Su Qingxue was just a female college student, and she dared to refuse him, which made him feel extremely humiliated.


    Even because the Su family refused to get married, it almost caused the Wanjia family to collapse completely.


    Over the years, seeing Su Qingxue become more and more beautiful and his career is booming, he is even more uncomfortable.


    Now to see Su light snow even holding a security guard, called a "poor ghost" husband, he felt that he was simply humiliated.


    Can''t he be better than a security guard?!


    With this in mind, many thoughts flashed through Wan Xingyu''s mind, thinking that he must revenge Su Qingxue.


    Su light snow does not know, Wan Xingyu to her resentment, this moment completely broke out.


    The woman only has some helplessness to Ye Fan, this man is also really, must answer them, don''t pay attention to not to get?


    Wan Xingyu took a glass of red wine, sipped, and said: "no wonder, Mr. Su, you are dressed very special today. Is this to match with the little man around you to have a civilian look? I''ve started to wear jade bracelets. This jade is only worth a few dollars


    Although it is said that a husband who is a security guard should not be too high-profile, but it should not be too shabby, which is too low-key.


    If you don''t wear handmade jewelry, even if you rent it, you have to rent a set of diamond jewelry. You can get some limited amount of Cartier and van cleopal. Otherwise, how can you be worthy of your total wealth of tens of millions? "


    Zhu Ying put her hand on the table and ostentatiously fiddled with the big diamond ring of pigeon eggs on her fingers, "Oh, husband, don''t talk about Miss Su.


    Women always like jewelry from their husband, but they can''t afford it, and they can''t help it.


    If she still like me, wearing the eight million diamond ring that her husband has ordered, her husband will be under much pressure. It is not easy for Miss Su. ".


    "Ha ha, wife, what you said is really reasonable. Indeed, it''s hard for ye Baoan brother," Wan Xingyu looked with emotion, and gave Ye Fan and Su Qingxue a playful glance.


    However, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue didn''t say anything. Ye Fan just felt that these two guys were very funny. They were too angry to be angry.


    Su light snow is to see the man did not respond, she also follow suit, sit quietly, when they fart.


    At this time, a well-dressed couple came up.


    "Mr. Wan, madam Wan!"


    "Oh, isn''t this general manager Liu of BYD group? Is Mrs. Liu here? Sit down, sit down, ha ha... "


    Wan Xingyu and Zhu Ying get up and say hello to the middle-aged couple.


    BYD group is also a number of new energy vehicle enterprises in Xiaguo, with a market value of more than 140 billion yuan. Even from the perspective of the future, it is more powerful than Wanke real estate.However, because Zhu Ying has a Zhu family background, the Liu family and his wife, on the contrary, bow down and flatter Wan Xingyu and his wife politely.


    On the contrary, Su Qingxue, who sits at the same table, doesn''t get into the eyes of Liu''s couple.


    "Mr. Liu, do you know Mr. Su?" However, Wan Xingyu did not miss such an opportunity.


    "Oh The rich brocade group''s, has seen at the meeting twice ", Liu general manager nodded at will.


    Wan Xingyu said: "you may not know that Su Zong is not simple. She has a fortune of tens of millions. Is it very touching to find the security guard of her own company as her husband?"


    Mr. and Mrs. Liu were very surprised, but they were all smart people. They knew that Wanjia had Liangzi with the Su family, so they immediately laughed.


    "And that? Ha ha I have to admire Mr. Su for his courage, "Liu said with a smile.


    Zhu Ying giggled and said to Mrs. Liu, "Mrs. Liu, you are so young. How many carats are the ring on your hand? It''s beautiful. "


    When Mrs. Liu heard this, she said, "Oh, madam Wan, you are young and beautiful. I''m an old woman. Besides, how many carats does my ring have? It''s Mrs. Wan. You pigeon eggs are worth tens of millions of dollars."


    Zhu Ying looked embarrassed and looked at her husband sweetly. She said, "my husband has to make it for me. It cost me more than 8 million yuan, and I''m heartbroken They''re married, and they buy such expensive rings. ".


    "It''s Mr. Wan who loves Mrs. Wan. Unlike my old antique, I don''t give anything on Valentine''s day." Mrs. Liu was busy chasing after her.


    Zhu Ying sighed faintly, "we women, in fact, don''t need too big diamonds. How expensive the jewelry is, the key is to see the heart.".


    You can see that the ring worn by general manager Su seems to be emerald, which is probably given by her husband, but it is also a kind of heart, and people are very happy to wear it. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    Mrs. Liu noticed the ring on Su Qingxue''s hand and said, "Mr. Su, is this from your husband? Why haven''t I seen such a gem? Is it Turquoise? Is it expensive? "


    Su Qingxue said coldly: "my husband gave it to me. He said it was not a gem. I don''t know what it is. I like it anyway.".


    "Ha ha, Miss Su doesn''t know what it is?" Wan Xingyu could not help touching Ye Fan, "Ye Baoan, how much is the ring? Can''t it be a stall? "


    Ye Fan laughed, "I don''t know how much money I asked a friend to bring it.


    Wan Xingyu and Liu''s husband and wife both laughed. They all decided that ye fan was embarrassed to say how much money it was.


    "It can''t be a piece of glass, ha ha That would be too much, ye Baoan. "Wan Xingyu pretended to be joking.


    At this time came a couple, the man approached and said: "what''s so happy to smile, Wanzong, don''t share it?"?


    "Who should I be, Mr. Lu Dong? We are talking about the splendid general manager su. She chose to marry love and found a security man of her own company as her husband. This can be regarded as the big news of tonight! Ha ha... "


    Mr. Lu, who is also the boss of a listed company, was quite surprised when he heard this: "what? Mr. Su was married? security staff? True or false... "


    "Look, Lu Dong, general manager Su is still wearing a ring from her husband. We are all studying whether it is made of glass or plastic, ha ha..." Wan Xingyu said with a smile.


    Zhu Ying was busy pretending to persuade him: "Oh, husband, don''t say it. I''m sorry about this Mr. Ye. It''s good that the husband and wife are happy.".


    "Oh, yes, yes, let''s all sit down, brother Ye Baoan, don''t mind. We''ll make fun of it." Wan Xingyu lit up his cigar and looked elated.


    Ye Fan actually didn''t listen to them very much. He just finished two dishes and went on to get food.


    When they saw it, they felt that ye fan had no guts, so they could only keep eating.


    "Mr. Su, your husband has a big appetite. He is really a security guard. He should be very hard at ordinary times," Wan Xingyu said sarcastically.


    Su light snow light way: "my husband he seldom goes to the company, just hang a title.".


    "Oh It turns out that, so to speak, general manager Su may have taken a fancy to Ye Baoan, who is young and strong and has a white face. Ha ha... " Wan Xingyu laughed, and Liu and Lu, two couples on the other side, also laughed.


    They are not afraid of Su Qingxue getting angry. After all, their company is bigger than Jinxiu, and there are connections behind them.


    What''s more, Zhu Ying is from Zhu''s family. She comes from five famous families. She is afraid of Su Qingxue? Of course not.


    There were more and more people in the banquet hall. Many managers of xiaguoda company wanted to come and sit together to get close to each other when they saw Wan Xingyu and his wife.


    So, not long after, two more couples came and sat at this table.


    Of course, Wan Xingyu would not miss this opportunity. After a few words, he announced to them that "President Jinxiu Su married security guard".


    Unconsciously, it seems to hear more laughter here, more and more people came over.


    We know that Su Qingxue married a "security guard" and even dare not wear diamonds. The ring is a green glass, so we can''t help laughing.


    "By the way, Miss Zhu, when will your father come?"


    "Yes, we all want to listen to vice president Zhu''s instruction later."


    Soon, some people began to ask Zhu Ying about her father, Zhu Linming.


    Zhu Linming, as the head of the Zhu family, one of the five famous families, is a younger one. He is also the vice-chairman of the all China Federation of Commerce and industry, so he will also attend.


    Although this kind of National Congress of industry and commerce, the representatives of the five famous schools will be sent directly to the owners, but it is very rare.


    Of course, as the five famous people, it is impossible for them to come early. Of course, heavyweights do not appear until the end.


    Zhu Ying looked arrogant and chuckled: "don''t worry, my father should be here soon. I just sent him wechat Ha ha... "


    Zhu Ying''s status as a direct descendant of a well-known family makes Zhu Ying feel that all the stars support the moon and enjoy it incomparably.


    Wan Xingyu and his wife''s faces were radiant with brilliance. Wan Xingyu felt revenge, while Zhu Ying felt that Su Qingxue had been compared with him. She felt much more comfortable in her heart.


    Although Su Qingxue doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, she is criticized by so many strangers, and is also very annoying.


    She looked at Ye Fan, who was still eating lobster, and had to admire her. It was really because of the man''s appetite.


    At this time, some different voices came from the direction of the stairway. Many people seemed to see who was coming and leaned towards it.


    "Oh! Vice chairman Zhu is here! "


    "Really? Get over there... "


    Many famous businessmen are moving towards the other side, eager to say hello to Zhu Linming as soon as possible, even if they are familiar with each other.


    In front of the five famous families, what is 10 billion or 100 billion is nothing. What they have is not only the rich assets, but also the contacts and details left over from thousands of years.Therefore, even the children of other famous families would like to show up in front of Zhu Linming and get a chance to give alms.


    Wan Xingyu and Zhu Ying got up calmly. Wan Xingyu said, "Mr. Su, my father-in-law is here. Would you like to introduce me to you?"


    "It''s not necessary," Su Qingxue said coldly. Her ears were finally quiet, because people went to welcome Zhu Linming.


    "Hum, husband, she has no face to see my father, let''s go, my father should miss me," Zhu Yingjiao said.


    "Well Let''s go, "Wan Xingyu glanced at Su Qingxue with pride, straightened his shirt collar, and walked over with his head raised.


    Zhu Linming has just arrived. He is a handmade tailor-made suit with no brand. It seems very simple to wear, but it is hard to conceal the atmosphere of a leisurely superior.


    He shook hands with some people and nodded simply. People around him bent down and shook hands with him. A group of people smirkened and walked with him.


    "Dad Zhu Ying is coquettish and runs over with Zhu Linming.


    "Ha ha, my daughter, I haven''t seen you for a while, and I''m beautiful again." Zhu Linming fondly patted the child on the back.


    Zhu Ying said, "Dad, my daughter is so old and beautiful?"


    "Dad''s eyes, you will always be a little girl," Zhu Linming said with a smile.


    "Father in law!" Wan Xingyu bowed respectfully with a smile.


    "Oh, my son-in-law, how are you?" Zhu Linming patted Wan Xingyu on the shoulder.


    Wan Xingyu said with a smile: "thanks to my father-in-law, everything is fine.".


    "Ha ha, what does this have to do with me? I fish and play golf every day. How can I know what you have done..." Zhu Linming said casually, but the people beside him all laughed, as if this was very humorous.


    Wan Xingyu asked carefully: "father in law, you sit with us Or... "


    "Yes, it''s not a meeting. You can sit anywhere. Where are you?" Zhu Linming asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Wan Xingyu showed great joy on his face. He could have a table with Zhu Linming. How much face they had!


    So he quickly led the way: "father in law, please follow me.".


    Soon, Zhu Linming went to Ye Fan and Su Qingxue''s table. Many people saw Ye Fan and Su Qingxue still sitting there.


    Ye Fan is eating while Su Qingxue is watching the news on her mobile phone. She doesn''t get up to welcome Zhu Linming.


    They all frowned and shook their heads in secret. They felt that the rich brocade group was going to be in bad luck. It was just playing with fire and self Immolation!


    "Cough", Wan Xingyu choked, quite arrogant way: "general manager Su, my father-in-law is coming.".


    Su Qingxue looked back and said, "what''s the matter? Do you want to sit here? Aren''t there two seats left? "


    All of them were speechless for a while. They thought that Su Qingxue was too ignorant of the current situation and his EQ was too low. He even refused to give Zhu Linming face!?


    It is a miracle that Jinxiu group can live to this day!


    Sure enough, Zhu Linming''s eyebrows wrinkled up. His eyes were staring at Ye Fan, who was burying his head to break off the king crab. He seemed to be thinking something.


    We feel that the rich brocade group is going to die completely. The security guard, who knows nothing about life and death, still cares to eat?!


    Zhu Ying was dissatisfied and said, "Hello, Su Zong, do you care about your husband? Even if you have no eyesight, you should respect my father? Get up


    Su Qingxue glanced at her coldly, "my husband is not full yet. Why should I stand up? Is it against the law to eat? "


    "You dare to contradict me!? What do you count? Do you think Jinxiu group is great!? In the eyes of Zhu family, it''s just a fart! " Zhu Ying has a father in support, nothing is afraid of, directly scold.


    Wan Xingyu felt that at this time, he could take the opportunity to stir up the flames and lay a stone in the well, so he hurriedly said: "father in law, this is Su Qingxue of Jinxiu group, and this is his husband, surnamed ye, who is a security guard


    He may have never seen the world, so he doesn''t know your identity. You... "


    Without waiting for WAN Xingyu to finish, Zhu Linming raised his hand and motioned him to stop.


    "Is it really Mr. Ye Fan?" Zhu Liming''s face was startled, and at the same time, there was a trace of complicated uneasiness in his eyes.


    Ye Fan had a big crab leg in his hand. He was chewing the crab meat in his mouth. Looking back, he looked at Zhu Linming and said, "why? Do you know me? "


    Zhu Lin Ming, with a polite and modest smile, said, "Mr. Ye, have you forgotten? Last time, my son, Ah Wei, did something wrong. Thanks to you for giving him a lesson, now he is learning to be good... "


    The scene was silent!


    All the onlookers were stunned, and many of them would drop their chin!


    Can''t believe, doubt oneself hears a mistake, appear hallucination before the eyes? Almost everyone is asking themselves that!


    Wan Xingyu and Zhu Ying were shocked to the point that they were petrified!


    Ye Fan thinks of it as if there is such a thing, because for him, Zhu Wei''s kind of character is really too insignificant, he did not feel at ease.


    "Oh Yes, there is such a thing. "Ye Fan thinks that he has dealt with Zhu Linming, but he has not met with him. Everything is conveyed by the dragon spirit.


    Zhu Ying behind asked in a low voice, "Dad Does the second brother matter have anything to do with him? He is just a security guard of Jinxiu group... "


    Zhu Ying only knows that her second brother, Zhu Wei, has done something wrong, has been removed from various positions and exiled to foreign countries, but she does not know what the situation is.


    Zhu Linming reacted, and he noticed that his daughter and son-in-law had no respect for Ye Fan and Su Qingxue just now!


    For a moment, Zhu Linming felt a chill in his heart. Since the incident of Zhu Wei, he has learned from some channels that Ye Fan''s ability can be said to be eye-catching, which is not something that Zhu''s family can provoke!


    Therefore, he has always been very scared, strictly controlled his son Zhu Wei, and did not let him have the slightest idea of revenge.


    Unexpectedly, thousands of defense, their daughter-in-law, even provoked Ye Fan!?


    "Asshole


    Zhu Linming did not say a word, in front of the public, is a roaring reprimand!


    Zhu Ying and WAN Xingyu are all confused. They are shivering and pale. I don''t know what the situation is!


    "Mr. Ye''s identity, which is your kind of younger generation can evaluate at will!? Did you not respect Mr. Ye just now? "


    In the face of Zhu Liming''s question, Wan Xingyu and Zhu Ying are both eyes trembling and their heart beats to their throat.


    "I We... "


    They don''t understand why a security guard can let Zhu Linming scold them in public without hesitation. After all, this is a disgrace to Zhu''s family in public!!


    Don''t mention them. Even the couple surnamed Lu and Liu, who just laughed at Ye Fan and Su Qingxue, have already turned green with fear.When Wan Xingyu and his wife were at a loss and didn''t know how to answer, a man came up from the stairs and said with a smile from a distance: "what''s the matter? Such a happy day can make Zhu''s family master so angry? I heard the sound downstairs... "


    People look at the past, can not help but talk again, many people began to greet.


    "Here comes the master of the five famous Zhao families!"


    "It''s Mr. Zhao Guoqing, vice chairman of the Federation of Commerce and industry


    "Yes, the vice president of Xiaguo oil group. What a big man..."


    As one of the five famous families, Zhao Guoqing, the second eldest son of the Zhao family, is also a top figure in the business community. After all, as the real power senior management of Xiaguo oil, it is not comparable to ordinary enterprises.


    Zhu Linming gasped and said hello to Zhao Guoqing from a distance, "national day, you''re here. I''m teaching these two evils. It''s unbelievable!"


    "Evil?" Zhao Guoqing couldn''t help wondering, "Zhu Ying, isn''t it? Your son-in-law Wan Xingyu? What''s wrong with them? "


    Zhu Linming respectfully motioned to the next couple of Ye Fan, "Mr. Ye, you should be no stranger. Have you ever met with Mr. Ye in Zhao''s family? These two little bunnies are disrespectful to Mr. Ye! "


    "Ye Sir... " Zhao Guoqing looked at it carefully and immediately recognized it. He said with a smile, "it''s really Mr. Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan is puzzled. How can everyone know him? He doesn''t know this product!


    "You Do you know me again? " Ye Fan sucked the crab legs and asked vaguely.


    Zhao Guoqing was busy introducing himself, "I''m Zhao Guoqing of the Zhao family. You and my brother, Zhao guopeng, met each other in the Xu family


    Ah, I''m sorry to say that my nephew Tian Xuan is really not up to his best and offended you. Thanks to your large number of adults... "


    Zhao family has a special position in the military circles, so he has a better understanding of Ye Fan''s situation.


    Since knowing Ye Fan''s real background, no one in the Zhao family dares to seek ye fan''s revenge, nor dare to go to the Xu''s house to make trouble. He always thinks that it is better not to be revenged by Ye Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    Ye Fan remembered the trip to Xu''s house. He knew Xu Lingshan all the time. He didn''t know where the woman had gone.


    "Oh It''s been a long time, I know, "Ye Fan nodded.


    "Ha ha, although I don''t like some brothers in my family to join the army, I have heard of some of your deeds and still admire you very much.


    Can I sit at your table tonight and have a word with you? " Zhao Guoqing of course does not want to give up, and ye fan to rebuild the relationship.


    And the bystanders, once again by the big stimulation in general, one by one again stupefied!


    What? Zhao Guoqing adores Ye Fan very much!? Worship a "security guard"!?


    "I don''t care, but it seems that the seats are full," Ye Fan shrugged.


    On hearing this, Liu and Lu''s husband and wife said anxiously, "no, no, no Let''s get out of the way! Let''s get out of the way... "


    Zhao Guoqing wants to sit, no one dares to occupy a seat.


    Those who have just laughed at Ye Fan are already crying, thinking about how to make up for it.


    And at this moment, Wan Xingyu and Zhu Ying, have already looked as if they were dead grey. They would like to faint directly. They don''t know anything. It''s really terrible!


    Zhao Guoqing is not in a hurry to sit down. Anyway, he must have a seat. Instead, he asked curiously, "Master Zhu, your daughter-in-law, how do you disrespect Mr. Ye?"


    Zhu Linming has been very angry, and his head is smoking. From Zhao Guoqing''s words, he is more convinced that ye fan is something they absolutely can''t afford to provoke!


    "These two evil animals Say it! Why did you not respect Mr. Ye just now!? Say it all out


    Zhu Linming thinks that ye fan must be given an explanation, otherwise ye fan is not satisfied and Zhu family may suffer.


    Wan Xingyu finally couldn''t carry it. He fell to his knees directly! "Father in law! I was wrong! I I don''t know ye Baoan Oh, no! Mr. Ye is a It''s for big people


    "Asshole!" Zhu Linming kicked Wan Xingyu, "respect and be polite to people is the basic principle of being a man. You don''t even know that!"


    Zhu Ying also cried. She grabbed her father''s arm and said, "Dad Don''t kick Xingyu We We don''t know... "


    "Shut up! You''re looking for a good husband. That''s all you''re looking for! " Zhu Linming asked, pushing his daughter away!


    Suddenly a voice came out of the crowd.


    "What''s the matter here? Who made Zhu''s family master so angry? "


    A middle-aged man with a beard in a white suit came in and was surprised to see the scene.


    Many people nearby immediately recognized the visitor.


    "Mr. Wang?


    "Mr. Wang is here..."


    Zhao Guoqing said with a smile: "Zhaocheng, Zhu''s master is teaching his daughter and son-in-law.".


    Hearing this, Wang Zhaocheng wondered, "why?"


    Zhao Guoqing politely reached out his hand and motioned, "this Mr. Ye, you Wang family people, should be more familiar with it?"


    Wang Zhaocheng looked at it, and his face changed greatly. He said solemnly, "Mr. Ye Fan?"


    Ye Fan is puzzled, eat a king crab, how come so many people who know him?


    "Why, do you know me again?"


    Wang Zhaocheng introduced himself: "I am Wang Zhaocheng of the former Wangjia family. I am the chairman of Wangting real estate. I am a disciple of my hall. Should you know me?"


    "Cousin of Zi Han?" Ye Fan politely nodded to him and said, "I know, Zihan now What''s going on


    Wang Zhaocheng said with a smile, "yes, he was selected. Thank you for your concern.".


    "Good Good... " Ye Fan didn''t ask much about anything else and went on eating crabs.


    Wang Zhaocheng, like Zhao Guoqing, asked Zhu Linming, "Master Zhu, your daughter-in-law, should it be Mr. Ye Fan Have you done something disrespectful? "


    Hearing this, everyone at the scene felt as bad as eating a cockroach.


    Without waiting for Zhu Linming to say anything, there was a beautiful female voice outside the crowd, smiling and Yingying: "who is so bold that Mr. Ye Fan dares to provoke?"


    Ye fan can''t help but look back at the past.


    Su light snow on one side is not willing to, stretch out his hand to turn the man''s head back, "see what to see!? Eat yours


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly. She can''t help it. Some days, she can''t see Chu Yunyao. When she hears a woman''s voice, she naturally looks forward to it.


    All of them saw Chu Yunyao and Chu Yunsheng''s brother and sister come in. With them, a middle-aged man in a black Tang suit came with a graceful woman.


    As soon as these four people appeared, the scene completely entered the white hot stage.


    "Miss Chu, Mr. Chu..."


    "Thank you! Mrs. Xie... "


    A group of people were busy greeting each other.


    Chu Yunyao, dressed in a dark blue evening dress, is elegant and haughty. Her aura directly suppresses the celebrities around her.She went to Ye Fan and looked at the wanxingyu couple kneeling on the ground and chuckled: "what''s the situation? Isn''t Zhu Ying and her husband? Did they provoke you? "


    Ye Fan turned and laughed helplessly, "I said, I work in the Security Department of Jinxiu. They may look down on the security guard..."


    "Ha ha, brother Ye Fan, you''ve set a big scheme for the Zhu family. Why don''t you tell them that you just put up a name there?" Chu Yunsheng said with a smile.


    "My wife said it Ye Fan said, "but they say my wife has a white face. What else can we say?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhu Lin Ming''s face became more ugly, and the people around him even shook their heads and sighed. This is really a self inflicted crime and can''t live!


    "Ye Fan, isn''t it?" The middle-aged man in black Tang costume, leading his wife, went to Ye Fan and asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan nodded, "uncle, do you know me again?"


    Ye Fan felt that he had asked this question several times tonight.


    "Ha ha I''m Xie Hongfei You may have heard my son mention me... " Xie Hongfei said.


    Su Qingxue, on one side, reacted. She didn''t think about it before, "Oh It turns out that general Xie''s father is chairman Xie, you? "


    Xie Hongfei, as the second eldest son of the five famous Xie families, is the chairman of the all Xia state Federation of Commerce and industry, and naturally enjoys a distinguished position.


    Ye Fan was stunned and suddenly realized, "Lao Xie''s father! Ha ha We are our own people... "


    Ye Fan felt that he still had to get up. After all, he was the father of the iron brothers.


    Although Xie Linyuan was born out of wedlock at that time, he had a general relationship with this father, but after all, his blood was thicker than water. After returning to Xie''s family, he still had a good relationship.


    Ye Fan got up and was about to shake hands with Xie Hongfei, but he found that he was still holding a crab leg in his hand. He laughed awkwardly. He threw his leg away and wiped his hand on the towel before shaking hands with Xie Hongfei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    Looking at Chu Yunyao''s younger brother and sister, she obviously knew Ye Fan for a long time, and they were close to each other.


    Looking at the power side, Xie Hongfei, a business leader, takes the initiative to shake hands with Ye Fan


    The scene of the hundreds of millionaires, are to admire Ye Fan to the ground!


    If ye fan is willing to accept them as younger brothers now, they are willing to kneel down and kowtow to call big brother or even Godfather!!


    Shock! Even horror!


    Who is the "security guard"!?


    Wang family, Xie family, Chu family, Zhao family, Zhu family''s top beam column type figure, unexpectedly all want to compliment him, so polite!?


    They didn''t flatter him, but they mocked Ye Fan on the spot!?


    Now I want to come here. I want to slap myself in the face! Scold yourself for thousands of times!


    This is a waste of great opportunity!!


    Just imagine, if ye fan can help them introduce them to famous people, then they will not fly into the sky?


    When Zhu Ying saw that Wang Zhaocheng knew Ye Fan, her legs were softened. Now she saw that the Chu brothers and sisters and Xie Hongfei had a family relationship with Ye Fan. They were so scared that they sat on the ground and their eyes were completely disoriented.


    Wan Xingyu was so scared that he felt chilly, shivering and flat mouthed. He couldn''t cry any more.


    They don''t understand why all of this has suddenly become like this? Shouldn''t they laugh at Ye Fan and his wife, and then Su Qingxue''s group goes bankrupt!?


    Xie Hongfei then said, "Ye Fan, I know that you have a good relationship with my son. I have always wanted to find a chance to meet you. Fortunately, Miss Su has brought you here."


    "You''re welcome. I''m here for dinner The food here is good, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Lin Yuan said, you are a person who lives with ease, regardless of small details. It seems that it is indeed so." Xie Hongfei nodded and said, "do you have time? I want to invite you to our Xie''s house.".


    "This Let''s talk about it when you have time. "Ye Fan said.


    People around are crazy. When people like Xie Hongfei invite him to Xie''s house, Ye Fan says "no time"?!


    What made people crazy was that Xie Hongfei didn''t care, nodded his head and said, "OK When you are free, you must come. Our two families should develop the relationship well.


    When people around him heard this, they all knelt down to Ye Fan. This big brother also has a brand face!


    When Zhu Linming saw Xie Hongfei, he would flatter Ye Fan. He wanted to get closer to him. He was more convinced that ye fan could never offend him. He must try to get on well with Ye Fan!


    "Hurry up Give it to Mr. Ye, Miss Su Kowtow and admit your mistake


    Zhu Linming saw that these two guys couldn''t even speak. It was useless to ask them. He simply kowtowed directly, which was more direct.


    Ye Fan thought it was too much. He didn''t care that the two men kowtow. He turned back and said, "Oh, come on, Lao Zhu, how tired They kowtow to me. It''s not interesting.


    Lao Zhu!? The people next to him are dizzy. It seems that the elder brother really didn''t put Zhu Linming in his eyes!


    The key is that Zhu Linming didn''t mind at all, and said with a polite smile, "Mr. Ye, this matter must be dealt with seriously, or I will feel sorry for it in my heart."


    "Kowtow or something. It''s boring. Forget it..." Ye Fan waved his hand.


    Ye Fan''s words originally wanted Zhu Linming to let go of these two guys. These two people have been scared out of their wits. If they go on like this, they will be scared to urinate. If they are sultry, they will have no mood to eat.


    However, Zhu Linming listened to another meaning, thinking that ye fan was not satisfied with letting them kowtow and apologize.


    Therefore, Zhu Linming asked, "Mr. Ye, how do you deal with these two uneducated things?


    Our Zhu family has been handed down for thousands of years. We will never allow such descendants to insult our family customs! To discredit our Zhu family! "


    "As for how big it is, do you want me to tell you?" Ye Fan is disgusted with trouble and says to Su Qingxue, "wife, do you want to say Anyway, that guy was aimed at you just now... "


    Su Qingxue didn''t really care. She thought the two gangs were miserable enough.


    However, for one thing, she felt that she needed these two people, even many people present, to solemnly apologize.


    So the woman stood up and said, "my husband doesn''t care much about what others think of him, because he doesn''t have the same idea with you.


    However, you just talked about laughing at the ring my husband bought me. I want you to solemnly apologize to my husband. "


    Su Qingxue said, taking off the green stone ring on her hand, she said, "although I don''t know what material it is, even if it''s really glass and plastic, it''s more precious than any diamond for me. You shouldn''t insult my husband''s heart.".


    All the people at the scene were quiet, and many nodded, feeling that Su Qingxue''s words were very reasonable, and they could not help but admire them.Wan Xingyu and Zhu Ying were kneeling on the ground and nodding their heads.


    "Mr. Ye, Miss Su, I''m sorry We don''t know Mount Tai because of our eyes! "


    "Mr. Ye, we really know our mistakes Don''t laugh at your heart You are a great deal! Let us go... "


    Two people cry, which dare to have any fluke psychology, almost scared to pee pants.


    However, Chu Yunyao on one side was frowning on her eyebrows. She reached out and said, "Su Qingxue, show me your ring.".


    Su light snow is not very happy, do not want to give, ask: "what do you want?"


    "Don''t worry. Will I rob you in front of so many people? I just seem to have seen it somewhere Let me make sure... " Chu Yunyao said suspiciously.


    Su light snow a listen, just some reluctantly handed in the past, because she also wants to know, what is this in the end.


    After taking over the ring, Chu Yunyao observed it carefully. Then a trace of amazement and brilliance flashed in her beautiful eyes. She said in an incredible way: "Ye''s! You stole icosahedrite from MSA! "


    People at the scene were puzzled. They didn''t know what Chu Yunyao was talking about.


    Ye Fan was not happy to say, "Oh, it''s really ugly. What''s stealing I called a brother and asked them for it, and they gave it to me


    "Fart!" Chu Yunyao said, "they are not afraid of you?! Do they dare to give it to you when you ask them!? If you don''t give it to you, don''t you still send someone to rob? The result is not the same! "


    The crowd again fell into a daze, what? This green stone, or from MSA?!


    The key is, magnesium people seem to dare not to provoke Ye Fan at all, Ye Fan is so influential overseas!?


    How enigmatic is the identity of Ye Baoan!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    0981


    "Chu Yunyao, what are you talking about? How could this have anything to do with NASA? " Su Qingxue frowned, more puzzled.


    Chu Yunyao was a little reluctant and depressed. However, with so many people waiting for her, she explained to them: "more than ten years ago, a doctor found this icosahedrite in a piece of meteorite named khatyrka in ChuKeQi area!


    After calculation, the meteorite, 15000 years ago, fell on our planet.


    And the crystal found in the meteorite, it is aluminum, nickel, copper and iron alloy quasicrystals, five fold symmetry, that is, icosahedron!


    At present, the world''s top scientific research has proved that the crystal was born 4.5 billion years ago, that is, before the birth of the earth, this crystal existed! "


    There was an uproar at the scene! All of them were dumbfounded and looked at the little green stone in disbelief


    As soon as Chu Yunyao explained it, we really think that the crystal looks very special, but we didn''t pay attention to it before.


    4.5 billion years! What a shocking number! This is not as old as human common sense can imagine!


    Su light snow has also been Zheng Zheng speechless, staring at the ring, heart crazy jump.


    If other people explain the crystal, those present may not believe it or even think they are bragging.


    But Chu Yunyao is different, her own identity, and Tan Cheng Chu family successor qualifications, is impossible to casually empty mouth nonsense!


    Therefore, we believe it!


    Chu Yunyao continued: "this is not the end. Generally, it is impossible to form aluminum, nickel and iron alloys, because aluminum cannot be combined with nickel and iron after being oxidized."


    "Yes I was just wondering, this kind of material should not exist in principle, "said a general manager of the chemical industry. After all, with their professional knowledge, they can hear some problems.


    Chu Yunyao sighed, "this is the most precious part of this crystal. How it came into being and whether it appeared in our galaxy is still a mystery.


    As far as we know, meteorite falling can produce a high temperature of nearly 2000 degrees, and the pressure in the meteorite can be as high as 100000 atmospheres, but even then, it is impossible to produce quasicrystals, and the appearance of the crystal


    makes it impossible and possible.


    Interestingly, we can observe this crystal by means of electron microscope and X-ray diffraction. Through the diffraction pattern, we can see that the atoms in this crystal are arranged according to the golden section of 1.618


    In other words, this crystal is the most pure and beautiful crystal from a scientific point of view!


    To put it bluntly, it is from the sky, which does not belong to the most perfect "gem" in the world


    Even if it''s a "God stone", I don''t think it''s too much. After all, it''s like a God can create it. "


    Chu Yunyao said, some reluctant to give up the ring to Su Qingxue, silently shook his head and said: "glass? Plastic? How ignorant are you people?


    The value of this crystal in the eyes of scientists, even if you use diamonds from all over the world, you can''t get this piece of crystal! "


    With that, Chu Yunyao glanced at Ye Fan with some complaint. This guy even gave such an interesting thing to Su Qingxue, who didn''t know anything about it!? This woman is not a scientist. What does she know?


    All the people on the scene were stunned. They opened their eyes one by one, staring at Su Qingxue''s hand. The seemingly ugly green stone


    It''s amazing! The only piece of meteorite in the world, found in the pure natural icosahedron!?


    Born in the universe, atomic arrangement can golden section of matter!?


    This thing, which can still be measured with money!?


    Even Xie Hongfei, Zhu Linming, Zhao Guoqing and Wang Zhaocheng, the five famous people, are all staring at them.


    They are even more shocked that ye fan can directly take such priceless things from the hands of magnesium country, and directly ask for them to make jewelry for their women?!


    What kind of power and status can this be achieved!


    Although it is said that this quasicrystal is not a destructive weapon or something related to the great interests of the country, it is a rare treasure after all!


    Not to mention anything else, their five famous families can''t let the people of magnesium hand over the things!


    Wan Xingyu and Zhu Ying, heard here, have been frozen like, all over stiff.


    Zhu Ying wants to find a seam to drill down. She even takes these "vulgar" diamonds on her body to compare with others?!


    Eight million diamond rings? In people''s eyes, it''s estimated that it''s rubbish. I don''t want to pick it up on the ground!


    Su Qingxue also looked at the ring and could not say a word. At last, she was very happy and said to Ye Fan with a little bitterness: "husband Why didn''t you tell me earlier... "Ye Fan didn''t expect Chu Yunyao to know that. He was a science maniac. When he heard Su Qingxue''s words, he couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    Ye Fan got up, reached out and scraped the woman''s Yao nose: "silly wife, I wanted to tell you last time, you don''t want me to finish.


    What''s more, why do you have to say it? Anyway, I give it to you. It''s just a piece of heart


    You know, to me, you''re like this quasicrystal. You''re unique in the world. You''re as beautiful as a fairy in the world... "


    Some plain but sincere words, so that countless celebrities and ladies on the scene, have to melt their hearts.


    Looking at such a scene, looking at such an incomparable gift, they are envious of Su Qingxue.


    Like this crystal, this is really the only kind of confession in history!


    Of course, there are also some people who don''t like it. For example, Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes directly and muttered in her heart that her teeth were sour


    Su Qingxue looked at the man, and gradually came back to her mind. She was excited and tears filled her eyes. Without hesitation, she hugged Ye Fan and kissed him.


    Many people on the scene were smiling with blessing and clapping hands. At this moment, even if they had to pretend, everyone wanted to flatter Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is closed mouth, slowly open the woman, wry smile: "wife, I ate a lot of seafood, mouth is very fishy..."


    Su Qingxue shakes her head. She doesn''t mind and kisses Ye Fan again.


    Ye Fan simply also let go, in public with Su light snow deeply kiss more than ten seconds, just release the woman.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye''s feelings for Miss Su are really moving," Chu said deliberately. Looking at Chu Yunyao, he thought it was very interesting. He also deliberately asked, "what do you think, dear sister?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Chu Yunyao ignored him and walked away.


    Ye Fan looks at Chu Yunyao''s back with embarrassment. He thinks that he has to find a gift to make up for the woman. Otherwise, he won''t be able to go to the woman''s bed next time


    Zhu liming was more polite to Ye Fan and asked, "Mr. Ye, are you satisfied with your apology and your wife''s apology?"


    "Oh, there are so many things to do. Let them go. I haven''t eaten well. It''s shrimp and crab, and I don''t know how to fill my stomach," said Ye Fan. He got up to get two more plates to eat.


    As soon as he saw this, Wan Xingyu quickly got up and held out his hand and said, "don''t don''t do it! Mr. Ye! How can I trouble you to get your own food? I I''ll get it for you! Please tell me what you want to eat


    After listening to this, Zhu Ying realized that it was an opportunity to ease the relationship quickly and "make up for the mistakes". She got up and said with a flattering smile: "Mr. Ye, Mr. Su, what do you want to eat, let''s go and serve it!"


    "This Not very good, "Ye Fan said with a smile of embarrassment." are you the daughter and son-in-law of the Zhu family, serving me as a waiter? "


    Zhu Linming said with a smile: "it''s a shame to serve Mr. Ye at dinner! Mr. Ye, please tell them! These two little things have been spoiled since childhood


    Ye Fan still felt strange and said, "come on, we don''t lack arms and legs. It''s unnecessary..."


    Just about to go and get it, Wan Xingyu cried and knelt down again!


    "Mr. Ye! Just give me a chance! I really did it wrong! Let me serve you


    "Yes! Mr. Ye, we want to do something! You let us go! "


    Zhu Ying said, first ran to get things.


    Wan Xingyu also hurried to go over and took a plate. He wanted to move the whole buffet food to Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan saw that they were forced to take it like this, but he did not forget to shout: "take a few doughnuts! Strawberry


    Su light snow looked at a man, heart sweet Zizi.


    Before long, Wan Xingyu and Zhu Ying, carrying two large plates of food, placed very delicately, carefully sent to Ye Fan and Su Qingxue.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Su, please use it slowly. If you want anything else, just say it," Wan Xingyu said respectfully.


    Ye Fan turned to ask a sentence: "you did not poison it?"


    This can frighten Wan Xingyu and his wife. Their faces suddenly turn blue and almost don''t kneel down again!


    "Ha ha I''m joking. Why are you so nervous? Go ahead and eat your food. I don''t care about today''s affairs. "Ye Fan waved his hand and let them go.


    Wan Xingyu and his wife, who were granted amnesty, kept bowing and thanking, and almost did not shed tears.


    If they don''t serve ye fan well today, Zhu Linming will certainly reprimand them when they go back. They can''t afford it.


    With the arrival of five famous people, the party will officially begin.


    However, in the past years, everyone''s focus was on people from several famous families, but this year, they have become Ye Fan''s couple.


    The point is that, except for the Chu family, all the other four families are sitting at the same table with Ye Fan and his wife. It seems that the five famous families also want to make friends with Ye Fan.


    With these big names in, they dare not come to talk with Ye Fan, for fear of being watched by these big men.


    However, Ye Fan is not so happy. These five famous old guys always propose a toast to him and delay his eating!


    Xie Hongfei is Lao Xie''s father. It''s OK for him to have a bad social life. Wang Zhaocheng, Zhao Guoqing and Zhu Linming always talk to him. After all, he is not interested in dealing with them deeply.


    After several rounds of wine, the crowd seems to see that ye fan is not in the mood for social intercourse, and slowly does not propose a toast, but let Ye Fan breathe a sigh of relief.


    One side of the Su light snow ate a few mouthfuls, did not eat, her mind was all attracted by the ring that the man sent.


    Looking at the green crystal with infinite charm, she approached Ye Fan''s ear and asked, "husband, is this the ring you proposed to me?"


    "Well Don''t count, propose and prepare a normal big diamond ring for you, "Ye Fan said.


    "But the diamond is not as precious as this from the sky, I think forget it," Su Qingxue chuckled and said, "I think you are proposing tonight.".


    Ye Fan blinked, "really?"


    In fact, he is in a headache about the proposal. He can''t think of a perfect plan.


    Su light snow nodded, affectionate way: "do not cheat you, I have been very satisfied, I feel that I am the happiest woman in the world.".


    Ye Fan immediately swallowed her throat and whispered to the woman''s ear and said, "that Wife, since this is a proposal, would you like to go back tonight I can So That... "


    Su Qingxue''s pretty face appeared a blush, pushed aside the man and said angrily, "what are you doing now? So many people are watchingYe Fan laughed. He didn''t care how people around him looked at him. He continued to ask women in his eyes.


    Su light snow take him no way, in fact, her heart also melted at this time, wish to have been stuck with men together.


    So, Su light snow nodded.


    Ye Fan felt excited all over the body, excited to want to immediately get up and shout a few times, and then hold the woman directly racing home!


    After waiting for nearly a year, I finally want to "eat" my lovely wife, who is far away in the sky!


    "You don''t look so anxious, husband, your eyes are frightening." Su Qingxue was staring at by the man''s fiery eyes, and was a little afraid.


    Ye Fan, laughing, put a hand under the table on the woman''s thigh, "no hurry, no hurry Eat and go back. ".


    "No! At least after the show Su gave him a white look.


    "And performances?" Ye Fan is depressed. Are there so many flowers in the evening party of the Federation of Commerce and industry?


    Just then, on the stage, the music of the party rang out and the lights were shining. It seemed that they were going to start some performances and entertainment activities tonight.


    Soon, a handsome man in a sequined suit and a demure hostess in a red dress stepped onto the stage.


    After the two finished the opening speech, the female host laughed and said to the male host, "well, don''t say much. Our first program tonight is about to start. Do you know what it is?"


    It was originally a dialogue line, but the male host''s reply made all the casual business leaders frown and look at the past


    "The first program is to kill you..."


    Male host suddenly strange smile, and then suddenly took out a fruit knife like knife, suddenly into the side of the female host''s abdomen!!


    The hostess until the knife, but also a face of panic, did not react to come over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    0983


    it wasn''t until the hostess lowered her head and saw her abdomen knife, which was quickly wet with blood, that she realized what had happened


    Flop a female host with a knife, fell on the ground!


    All the guests were startled, and many of the ladies were frightened.


    "Security!! Security


    Immediately someone began to shout. From the side of the banquet hall, there were doors opened, security personnel in black suits and ties, armed with guns, rushed out to protect the rich people on the scene.


    Ye Fan is frowning, he found that the male host, and no cultivation, from his body and body movements, also can not see any cultivation foundation.


    He''s an ordinary man. Why did he kill suddenly?


    What''s more, when so many security personnel rushed out, he didn''t see what the male host was doing. He just laughed strangely and stood on the stage.


    "Put down the knife! Hands above your head Yelled the security captain.


    "What do you put on it!? Shoot him now A rich man yelled.


    Just at this time, the male host burst out laughing, "everyone is here, so next, please enjoy the most gorgeous fireworks of tonight!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, I heard a deafening explosion coming out of the business center!


    "Boom!! Boom!... "


    A group of firelight came out from all directions. From the downstairs and from the roof, explosives were blooming everywhere. It seemed that the whole building would be razed to the ground!


    Several bombs were buried under the dining table and the floor. Although the bombs were relatively small and of moderate power, the moment they exploded, some of the rich and security personnel who were close to each other were blown up beyond recognition!


    Some rich people have their legs blown off before they leave their seats!


    Some were fleeing, but were engulfed by the fire, and their bodies were burnt black!


    As for the host who just killed people on the stage, he even stood there, laughing wildly, "bang" to the ground, and himself was blown to pieces by a bomb!?


    At the moment of hearing the explosion, Ye Fan almost instinctively hugs Su Qingxue and embraces the woman in her arms!


    Just as he was about to jump in the direction of the gate, he suddenly thought of something, turned his head and headed for the interior of the hall.


    Ye Fan did not forget that he had a woman present!


    Although Chu Yunyao has always been calm, but this sudden explosion also makes women at a loss.


    Overhead, there was an explosion, a large crystal lamp of hundreds of Jin, crashed down!


    Chu Yunyao screamed subconsciously. She was holding her head to escape, but she found that the crystal lamp was kicked away!?


    Ye Fan kicks the crystal lamp into the air and grabs Chu Yunyao''s waist with one hand.


    "Go


    Chu Yunyao is stunned. Seeing ye fan coming with Su Qingxue, she feels a burst of inexplicable touch


    I was not happy with what ye fan did tonight, but now it''s gone


    Ye Fan is holding two women, almost with the fastest speed to the gate!


    At the moment, he has no care of other people, because the explosion came too suddenly, he did not have any precautions, and did not know the specific situation!


    Several big men from the five famous families in the back all rushed over to protect their integrity.


    However, all around the explosion, ignited a fire, crystal lights, ceiling, pillars, broken stones, all kinds of things fell down, many people were not killed, but were also thought to be killed!


    Some ancient warriors'' bodyguards, even if they used to protect their master, were hard to break out at once.


    Ye Fan and her daughter came to a water fountain outside the conference center. Looking back, the whole Party building was in flames!


    Even if the inside of the fire equipment has been desperately sprinkling water, but still unable to put out this crazy fire!


    In the central area of Huahai, such an explosion immediately attracted many people to take photos and record videos from afar.


    "Husband! What the hell is going on? " Su Qingxue''s face turned white. Even if she became an ancient warrior, she was still frightened by such scenes.


    Chu Yunyao felt incredible, "how could So strict security inspection, who can put in so many bombs?


    And the host In the past years, he also presided over it. How could all of a sudden... "


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "wife, did you not get any news from Tianyan?"


    Su light snow shakes her head, "if there is any news about me, I will inform me immediately. This time, I don''t know anything about it!"


    "Yes However, I don''t know it''s normal... " Ye Fan sighed: "the other party can bury explosives and arrange such a play at such a party. It''s not generally strong.".


    "Husband, why don''t you go in and save people?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan is hesitant. He also wants to save people, but the problem is that he doesn''t know where the enemy is. If two women are outside, he is worried about the safety of the women."Husband, don''t worry, I have the people in the ghost Valley to protect me secretly, and Huoer is also nearby. It will be OK," Su Qingxue pushed the man.


    Ye Fan thought about it, nodded, and rushed back into the fire.


    Before long, Ye Fan brought out some people who were injured and needed help inside. After several times in and out, most of the dead people in the fire field had also died, and most of the survivors were already outside.


    The bodyguards of the five famous families are all armed with ancient martial arts. Naturally, their lives are not affected. However, many other rich people have died in them.


    The rich people were crying all over the place.


    However, the scene was in chaos, and the vehicles were congested all of a sudden. In addition, it was not very late, and the roads in central Huahai were still quite congested, which made it more difficult to evacuate quickly.


    "Thank you! Chairman Xie, how are you doing? "


    Just as Ye Fan plans to search again for survivors, he suddenly hears someone calling Xie Hongfei''s name.


    Xie Hongfei was brought out by his family''s ancient warrior bodyguard, but his legs and trousers were covered with blood!


    "Ah I''m fine It''s ok... " Xie Hongfei is also tough and perseveres.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan felt that the situation was not good, and immediately ran over, "get out of the way! Let me see! "


    When they saw that it was Ye Fan, no one dared to stop him, so they immediately scattered.


    Ye Fan tore Xie Hongfei''s broken trousers. Seeing that it was bloody and fleshy, a deep wound was bleeding. He could not help frowning and said, "thank his father, how did you hurt him?"


    "By I was stabbed in by a piece of glass... " Xie Hongfei grinned with pain and his lips turned white.


    Ye Fan frowned: "the great artery is broken, so we must stop bleeding immediately Otherwise, if you don''t get to the hospital, you''ll have to bleed too much and die. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    0984


    "ah


    The guards of Xie''s family turned pale with fear. If Xie Hongfei had an accident, they couldn''t afford it!


    "Mr. Ye! Mr. Ye, think of a way! How to stop bleeding? " The bodyguards on one side immediately asked.


    Xie Hongfei gasped: "internal skill Can internal skill seal acupoints? "


    Ye Fan shook his head. "Sealing the acupoints is sealing the acupoints. If the artery breaks, you have to have an operation, or even if you don''t die, I''m afraid you''ll have to amputate your limbs to save your life when you get to the hospital..."


    "Surgery!? This How to do it here? "


    "Come on! Go and call an ambulance


    "How can the ambulance get here?"!? It''s too late


    No matter how the people nearby yelled, Ye Fan frowned and thought about the plan quickly in his mind. He took Xie Hongfei to the nearest hospital. He was afraid that he could not afford to toss. The top priority was to stop the blood and send him to the hospital.


    However, there is a lack of surgical equipment and medicine


    All of a sudden, Chu Yunyao''s voice rang out behind him, "here are the rich and influential, and the rich are afraid of death.".


    Don''t know when, Chu Yunyao and Su Qingxue are watching behind Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan wakes up, right! How can I forget this!


    "Please find out, there are not some medical staff accompanying here. Ask them to bring an emergency medicine box!" After Ye Fan was reminded, he remembered that there were rich people here, and that some people were old enough to bring their private doctors or nurses.


    A group of bodyguards woke up immediately and looked around in a hurry.


    As expected, many of them and their employers were dressing up their wounds.


    Hearing that chairman Xie was injured and needed medication, they quickly contributed to the medical kit.


    Ye Fan quickly got several boxes, glanced at them, quickly took out the anesthetic and injected Xie Hongfei in.


    "Lao Xie his father, bear with it. You can''t wait for the anesthesia to take effect completely. It may hurt a little bit." Ye Fan raced against the clock.


    Xie Hongfei bared his teeth and nodded, "I''ve been a soldier, and I''m not afraid of this injury Mr. Ye, come on


    Ye Fan is no nonsense. He picks up the scalpel and cuts the fat layer along the ligament of the groin


    After finding the broken artery wound, Ye Fan quickly ligated it with a rubber catheter.


    The entire operation time, including bandaging, was less than two minutes, fast enough to dazzle the people around.


    Chu Yunyao squinted and said with a smile, "are you good at it? No wonder you can cure president Li.".


    Ye Fan looked back with a smile, and then said, "thank you for your father. Now you can hold on for an hour or two. Go to the hospital as soon as possible.".


    Xie Hongfei was sweating and said gratefully: "Mr. Ye I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. If you can use our Xie family in the future, just say it... "


    With the arrival of fire and police, the fire was controlled and gradually put out.


    For the sake of safety, Ye Fan doesn''t let Chu Yunyao go home by himself. Instead, Su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao go to the purple leaf tea house together.


    Because ye fan doesn''t know whether this incident is aimed at any one of them. He can only protect the woman by his side as much as possible.


    Ning Zimo learned about the explosion, but also very worried, helped several people arrange accommodation, and sent people from purple bamboo forest to inquire about the information about this incident.


    This night, Ye Fan has been in contact with people from Inferno, such as Sally ye, to see what''s going on in the world.


    And Su light snow also urgently contact with the people of the ghost Valley, want them to thoroughly investigate any clues.


    The time of one night passed unconsciously.


    But things are getting worse and worse.


    The meeting of the all China Federation of Commerce was killed by a terrorist attack, killing more than 30 rich people, their families and security personnel. This is a heavy bomb for Xia state!


    The key is that it is impossible to cover up this matter, because in this night''s work, Xia state had seven multinational groups and lost their boss!


    From night on, the news media began to broadcast madly, raising strong questions about the security of Xia state.


    Even these rich people''s lives can not be saved, how to keep the lives of ordinary people?


    On the contrary, the rich and the big men of famous families did not say anything publicly.


    Because they are very clear, this time to maintain a low profile, secretly alert, too loud, in case it becomes the target of attack is not good.


    Early morning, teahouse.


    In a quiet small box by the lake, Ye Fan and several women have breakfast.


    Ning Zimo is holding a teapot, making fragrant milk tea for everyone. After pouring a few cups, he first delivers it to Su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao, and finally hands it to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan took the tea cup and drank, but he was not in the mood to taste it. He asked, "Ning''er, did the brother of purple bamboo forest find out what?"As far as Huahai is concerned, the intelligence ability of purple bamboo forest is better than that of ghost valley. After all, most of the ghost Valley focuses on obtaining information, and some ordinary people will not pay attention to it.


    "It''s a strange thing," Ning Zimo sighed. "My brothers, I found out that someone had bought some materials for making explosives in the Huahai underground market.


    And through in-depth tracking, we found that the people who bought the materials were indeed the staff who had the opportunity to enter and leave the conference center last night. "


    Ye Fan frowned, "I said The power of those explosives, unlike military explosives, was really made by ourselves Who put the explosives inside? Why? "


    "This is the most strange place," Ning Zimo said suspiciously, "we checked. Although some of the staff came from other places to work, most of them were local people who were married or lived with their families.


    They are normal employees. They have no criminal record. They are not evil people. The most extraordinary thing is that they drive too fast and stop illegally


    However, some people who have no criminal motive at all buy materials and make bombs It''s strange to have done such a big thing. "


    Chu Yunyao was puzzled and said, "no, if they can make explosives, it''s not so easy to install explosives.


    There will be security checks at every checkpoint, unless they have bought in the security personnel


    But as far as I know, the security personnel are assigned by the Federation of Commerce and industry. They are all our own people. How can we let these people in and install bombs to kill our own people? "


    Ning Zimo shook his head, "I don''t know. In short, I''ve told director Yao of the defense Bureau of the information I''ve obtained. He will go to arrest those suspects today.


    When the time comes to ask, how did they do this, or whether someone is leading them secretly, it will be clear... "


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Zhao''s voice came from outside.


    "Miss, fan brother, director Yao Zhengang is here. He said he had something important to talk to you about," said Xiao Zhao.


    Ning purple Mo strange, "he is not going to arrest people now, why do you look for us? Ask him in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Before long, Yao Zhengang, dressed in formal clothes, walked in rather stiffly.


    When he saw Ye Fan, Su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao all present, Yao Zhengang became more nervous and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, Mr. Su and Dong Chu are all here. Excuse me.".


    Ye Fan said hello to him. After all, I''ve known him for a while. I still want to know you.


    "Director Yao, what''s the matter? Have you caught everyone?" Ning Zimo asked.


    When Yao Zhengang heard this, he looked bitter and said, "President Ning, it is for this matter that he came here. This matter I''ve been handling a case for decades, but I haven''t met it. It''s just hell! "


    "What do you mean? You should be clear, "Ye Fan asked.


    Yao Zhengang sighed, "Mr. Ye, President Ning, we have targeted 11 targets from this morning to just over half an hour ago, that is, the personnel involved in the case that you told us All dead


    "Dead!" Ning Zimo stood up in surprise.


    Ye Fan, Su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao were also stunned. No one expected that this was the result.


    "Yes, and they all died strangely!" Yao Zhengang said with a gloomy face: "the first person involved was killed by a car on the roadside after the explosion last night. The accident was judged to be that he was drunk and ran on the road, and was killed by a truck.


    The second suspect, on his way home, fell into the river. I don''t know how he fell, so he drowned!


    The third one died more strangely. He ran to the track and committed suicide!


    The remaining eight suspects, one by one, either jumped out of a building, committed suicide with a knife, or suffered from carbon monoxide poisoning at home In a word, one by one, it''s like they''re all crazy. They''ve made an appointment to commit suicide together! "


    Ye Fan frowned. The development of this incident far exceeded his expectation. The enemy obviously eliminated the traces of his crime and used a very extreme method. There was no moral bottom line at all.


    "Well Is there no one alive? " Ning Zimo asked.


    "No, now we are not only unable to find any perpetrators, but also complained by some of their families, even suing us that we slandered their families That makes them want to commit suicide... " Yao Zhengang said with a melancholy face, "it''s a ghost. If you want to say that they have committed crimes and fled, I understand that they can commit suicide together. Why is this?"


    Ye Fan asked, "director Yao, have you checked all the background information of the dead? Is there any motive? "


    "No, this is the most embarrassing place. We really can''t find out the reason why they want to commit the crime. They are all possessed and committed the explosion together," Yao Zhengang said.


    "Can you find out where these people went and who they contacted some time ago?" Ye Fan asked.


    Yao Zhengang said bitterly: "this I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. Our police''s investigation ability is not perfect enough.


    What''s more, so many people commit crimes in advance. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to find out when they plan and prepare, and it may not lead to any results... "


    Su Qingxue thought for a moment and said, "honey, I''ll check it out. I''ll send people to see if there are any cases similar to the explosion. Maybe the person who did this is not the first time to do such a thing..."


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll leave it to your wife. I think that since they are originally unrelated to each other and can do one thing in a unified way, there must be an intersection point. As long as we find that point, we may be able to break through this fog. "


    One side of Yao Zhengang a face puzzled, think Su light snow do business businessmen, can also check these things? However, he did not dare to ask.


    Just at this time, a phone call to Ye Fan mobile phone.


    Ye Fan took a look, it was the Dragon King. He couldn''t help flashing a little doubt, but he picked it up.


    "What''s the matter, Dragon King," Ye Fan asked.


    "We have arrived at the purple leaf tea house. If we have something important to talk to you and Chu Suo Chang, let others avoid it," Ye Longteng said.


    Ye Fan squinted. This guy was so quick that he even found the door. He could not help looking at the side and saying, "there are no outsiders here. You just come in.".


    "Well then..." Ye Longteng did not say much and hung up the phone.


    Hearing the phone call, Yao Zhengang asked excitedly, "Ye Mr. Ye, is he the Dragon King of the dragon soul? "


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes.".


    "You You can talk to Dragon King directly! " Yao Zhengang a face of worship and envy, more flattering eyes.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "why do you want to be promoted? Want to connect? "


    "No, no, no..." Yao Zhengang shook his head in a hurry. Even if he thought so, he lowered his head and said, "I I am satisfied to see the Dragon King


    Before long, ye Longteng and Xie Linyuan came in. To Ye Fan''s surprise, Xiao Fengshan and Xiao xiner''s father and daughter came at the same time!This is the first time to see Xiao''s father and daughter acting together.


    So, last night''s noise was too big. The high-level of Xia state was in a state of tension. Most of them had already let the hidden dragon go out.


    "Didn''t you say there was no outsider?" Ye Longteng frowns and stares at Yao Zhengang at the door.


    As soon as Yao Zhengang was excited, his tongue trembled. He stood at attention and saluted: "newspaper Report I am... "


    "I know who you are!" Ye Longteng directly interrupted his introduction and said, "your level is not enough to participate in the dialogue here. What you can do is to maintain the current security and stability of Huahai."


    Yao Zhengang''s face turned white at first, but then he was excited to smile. The Dragon King even knew him? In other words, their performance has been seen by national leaders?


    With this in mind, director Yao, half a hundred years old, almost did not burst into tears.


    Yao Zhengang is busy and excited to salute, after taking orders in a loud voice, he trotted out quickly.


    Ye Fan is speechless for a while. Looking at Ye Longteng''s four people coming in, the box seems a little crowded.


    Ning purple Mo seems to be aware of the status of these characters extraordinary, so smile in a low voice: "Ye Fan, I go out to be busy, you chat well.".


    Ye Fan actually took her hand and let her sit down. "You are my people, except me, no one can let you avoid.".


    Ning Zimo heard this, a warm and sweet heart, after all, Ye Fan said in front of Su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao.


    Su and Chu, apparently pretending not to hear, drank tea in silence.


    As soon as Xie Linyuan sat down, he first said, "boss, thank you for my old man who died last night.".


    "Oh It''s a piece of cake. Our brother, who''s with whom? "Ye Fan laughed and said to the Dragon King," Dragon King, your face is so ugly. Isn''t it? This storm can make you nervous like this? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    However, ye Longteng was gloomy. He looked at Chu Yunyao with complicated eyes, and said, "the chief of Chu Academician Chen Ge, go. ".


    Chu Yunyao suddenly raised her head. There was a trace of amazement in her beautiful eyes. She was silent for more than ten seconds and could not speak.


    "Who is Chen Ge?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "She was Miss Chu''s mentor when she was in University, and also a heavyweight missile research expert and aerodynamics expert in our Institute of military industry," Xie explained.


    Ye Fan is very unexpected. For any country, such an expert is a national treasure. Under normal circumstances, he will never have any problems. How could he suddenly die?


    "How did the teacher get there?" Chu Yunyao''s tone is calm and does not seem to have any mood swings.


    "That''s why I''m in a hurry today," Ye Longteng frowned. "He was killed by his daughter-in-law with kitchen props in his own house..."


    "What?" All the people present doubted that they had heard wrong.


    Such a national treasure level scientist was killed by his daughter-in-law?


    "He Why does his daughter-in-law do this? " Rather purple Mo cannot help but ask a way.


    Ye Longteng shook his head. "I don''t know, because after she killed academician Chen Ge, she committed suicide on the spot If you can''t count on the relatives of academician Chen''s family, you will kill him... "


    "Suicide again?" Ye Fan and others all feel that this and Huahai''s more than a dozen suicides have amazing similarities!


    This is suicide after the explosion, and there is suicide after killing people! In fact, the mode is the same!


    Ye Longteng frowned: "what is suicide again?"? Who killed himself


    Ye Fan then gave a brief account of what happened in Huahai today.


    After hearing this, ye Longteng angrily patted his thigh and said, "it must be the same criminal or the same gang! How on earth did they bewitch the families of so many experts to make such a strange assassination... "


    "Multiple experts? Is it that more than one academician Chen Ge died? " Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Longteng nodded and said: "in addition to academician Chen, there are also four important scientists in our military who were killed by people around them. Although the causes of death are different, none of those who started the operation committed suicide after killing others.".


    The crowd was speechless, as if there was a cloud of terror hanging over all of them.


    "This time, several leaders have been extremely angry. These experts can not be measured by money.


    Their scientific research is an important guarantee for the future strength of Xia state, not that it can be cultivated by training


    Five state-level important scholars were killed at one time, and all of them were related to military scientific research. We had to rush here immediately to ensure that director Chu was safe and sound, "Ye Longteng said.


    Ye Fan nodded and looked at Xiao Fengshan, "no wonder All the hidden dragons have come out.


    Xiao Fengshan had no choice but to smile, "little brother ye, this matter is not ordinary. Without talent, there is no future.


    This is the age of science and technology. The importance of these experts is more important than that of any leader of the ancient martial arts school.


    Their death has sounded the alarm. If we continue to let the enemy kill our experts inexplicably, the foundation of the country will be shaken.


    This is no longer a simple dragon soul can investigate and solve. We hidden dragons have all been out to investigate suspicious information


    Xiao Xin''er heard this, and Liu Mei frowned: "Dad! What do you call him? "Little brother ye?"


    "Yes What''s the matter? " Xiao Fengshan looks back.


    "No! So he''s a generation older than me! " Xiao xiner said angrily.


    Ye Fan was speechless, "I said Miss Xiao, we''re talking about business. Can you stop making trouble? "


    "That''s the business! Why are you a generation older than me? " Xiao xiner questions with a pair of big eyes.


    Xiao Fengshan couldn''t laugh or cry You girl, then I call him ye fan, the head office? "


    "It''s about the same," Xiao xiner snorted.


    After being disturbed by Xiao xiner, ye Longteng managed his thoughts and said: "director of Chu, this Mr. Xiao Fengshan is the deputy commander of Yinlong and the father of fenghuangnu. You have seen it before.


    You are the only scientist in our country who can identify the earth''s axis data. We must not lose you, so their father and daughter will be responsible for your safety this time. "


    Just then, outside the door, suddenly came a graceful woman in black, who was the night owl in fog.


    A pair of round bright eyes with a trace of cold, staring at xiaofengshan.


    "Hidden dragon people, where is Ye Longyuan?"


    Fog night suddenly appeared to ask questions, so that in addition to Ye Fan and Su light snow, people are confused.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that he couldn''t sit still in the fog night. He wanted to ask Ye Longyuan where he was, but the girl came out first.


    "This is..." Xiao Fengshan asks Ye Fan.Ye Fan said with a smile: "it''s my sister. I want to ask General Manager Ye about something.".


    Hearing this, Xiao Fengshan nodded his head and said, "so it is But commander Ye is dispatching people to look for clues everywhere.


    I don''t know what it is? If it''s about hidden dragons, I know most of them.


    When ye fan nodded, she asked, "I want to know if commander ye took people to Fusang and slaughtered a family named fog night.".


    On hearing this question, Xiao Fengshan and ye Longteng both have a straight face and sharp eyes.


    Seeing the appearance of the two people, the people present can detect something.


    Xiao xiner was shocked and said, "commander Ye leads people to slaughter the fog night family? Misty night owl, you said that your family members were killed by the Dragon spirits of Xia state


    "Yes..." In the fog night, he pinched his fists, and his eyes turned red and said, "it seems that the two present are also insiders. Did you also participate in that year''s affairs?"


    The scene was silent. Xiao Fengshan and ye Longteng looked at each other for a while. Finally, Xiao Fengshan said, "the girl who was missing at home in the fog night was miss you.".


    This remark is tantamount to admitting what happened at that time!


    "Why, do you think I''m dead? Kill all my family. Do you want to kill me now? " The misty night bug sneered and questioned, and his eyes had shown a touch of murderous spirit.


    Xiao Fengshan shook his head with a smile and said, "miss fogye, since you are close to Ye Fan, we will not deceive you in his face.


    At that time, the reason why commander ye took us to Fusang and killed so many people in your family was that your family supported the "Tianzhao" organization in Fusang.


    You may not know what Tianzhao is. It is an organization set up by Fusang secretly and wants to launch war again from the underground world. It is a great threat to Xia state.


    Your grandfather wuyelong was the originator of Tianzhao, and the existence of your fog night family is the root of our Xia Kingdom... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    0987


    "what?"


    Fog night obviously some of a sudden some reaction can not come over, although she knew the sky before, but did not expect that her grandfather is the sponsor!?


    "You lie!" Misty night bug did not believe the tunnel: "you clearly because of the blood in our body, just want to cut root!"


    Xiao Fengshan squinted, "Oh? You already know What about your family blood on foggy night


    Xiao Xin''er on one side said curiously: "do you have blood in the fog night? Is it a clan in foggy night? "


    Xiao Fengshan said with a smile, "Miss foggy night, if you don''t believe what I said, you can ask Miss Su to check for you.


    If there is no accident, Guigu can find out the specific information of Tianzhao in that year. Wuyelong is the initiator. From his youth, he has planned a variety of murders against the top officials of Xia state.


    It can be said that your father''s generation and grandfather''s generation killed more than the number of people in your family. "


    Seeing Xiao Fengshan''s reply so calmly, people basically believed his words.


    After all, Xiao Fengshan has no reason to lie. His clan is so huge that he is not afraid of the fog night bug.


    It''s up to Ye Fan to explain that.


    On a foggy night, she turned white and her eyes were full of tears. She shook her head in disbelief, "no No way I don''t know why... "


    "Of course you don''t know. How old were you then? And the people from Fusang would not tell you the truth," Xiao xiner said with her mouth turned.


    Xiao Fengshan sighed and said, "Xiao admits that it is immoral to kill hundreds of people in your family.


    If Miss foggy wants to take revenge on our former members, we are always waiting.


    However, in the face of national interests, even if our hands are covered with blood, we will not regret what we did in those years.


    As a matter of fact, Miss foggy night, you can think about it carefully. If we were really killing for the sake of killing, and wanted to wipe out the roots, we knew that we would not send someone to look for it secretly without you?


    It is because we know that you were young and didn''t understand a lot of things, so There''s no need to do it to you.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, you even stood in front of me, and Xiao was filled with emotion... "


    People are rather sorry. I am afraid that it is not acceptable for ordinary people to wander on the edge of national interests and personal morality. Some people may collapse directly and fall into darkness. Only the strong can keep their original intention.


    "You son Don''t be sad, I''ll help you to investigate and confirm the information of Tianzhao, which has not been fully confirmed before, "Su Qingxue comforted.


    "Yes, jue''er, if this is true, at least you also know the cause and effect. Mr. Xiao also said that there is revenge. You should first practice hard and wait until later..." Ning Zimo also said.


    On the foggy night, he shook his head and cried, "I don''t want to hear it! I don''t want to hear it!! I don''t know anything! It''s all deception! Deceptive


    In the foggy night, her tears fell down. After she stepped back a few steps, she turned and ran away. All of a sudden, she disappeared!


    "You son!" Su Qingxue got up and anxiously said to Ye Fan: "husband, why don''t you stop her? What is she going to do?! Don''t do stupid things! "


    Ye Fan quietly picked up the tea cup, drank a cup of tea, and said, "let her go alone and calm down. Now who goes to her and says anything is meaningless.


    Since she was young and sensible, she has been thinking about revenge, but suddenly she finds that the enemy may not be the enemy, and the family in her mind is not the same as she imagined What do you think she''ll think? "


    Xie Linyuan also nodded: "yes, sister-in-law, let it go first. You must be in a mess now. You need to calm down and look for a life goal to cheer up.


    I also believe that the disciples of the slovenly ghost sect will not be depressed. Now, let''s get over this crisis first, and then go to talk with you. ".


    After hearing this, the girls also nodded. Indeed, there are still people who are secretly killing and sabotaging, and even the next target is to kill Chu Yunyao.


    Now, instead of doing some psychological counseling with the fog night bug, it''s better for the girl to stay quiet for a while.


    After all, as the world''s top 10 killers, misty night bug should also be able to control his own psychological emotions.


    This episode did not distract Ye Longteng and others.


    "Director Chu, now we are considering taking you to the military base in the capital to protect your safety 24 hours a day. We can''t relax until we find out the enemy and lift the crisis," Ye Longteng said.


    But Chu Yunyao frowned and said, "the more such a time, the more you need me to help you. Now that I''m in the capital, I can''t help you.


    I want to go back to the cloud club, back to my own laboratory, where I can control the nano robot, search the Huahai carpet, and use my supercomputer to do all kinds of calculation and speculation, at least not waiting for death. ""I also think this plan is better, unless you can find someone who can better protect Yunyao than I am," Ye Fan shrugged.


    Xiao Fengshan and ye Longteng looked at each other, nodded and said, "in this case, OK, Xin''er and I are here to protect Miss Chu this time. Wherever Miss Chu goes, we will go.".


    They decided to leave the purple leaf tea house.


    When I came to the parking lot outside the teahouse, I saw a primary school student riding a bike to the parking lot.


    In fact, it''s normal for primary school students to ride shared bicycles. It''s just weird to ride to the purple leaf tea house


    The key is that the little boy stopped the car and went to Ye Fan.


    "You are Lucifer," the little boy came to Ye Fan and said surprisingly!


    Ye Fan and all the people present were surprised. Although he was just an ordinary child who looked 11 or 12 years old, he asked such a simple question on his face, which was really weird!


    "It''s me..." Ye Fan squinted and said with a smile, "do you know me, little friend?"


    The little boy shook his head and said, "I don''t know you, but an uncle asked me to give this to you.".


    The boy took out an old mobile phone from his school uniform pocket and handed it to Ye Fan.


    After Ye Fan received it, he frowned and asked, "which uncle?"


    The pupil shook his head, "I don''t know.".


    With that, the pupils will run back to their bicycles.


    Xie Linyuan saw the situation, a little boy to grasp, stretched out a finger to point the boy''s dizzy hole, the boy was arrested.


    "Xie Linyuan, what are you doing? He is still a child Xiao Xin''er is discontented.


    Xie Linyuan turned around and said coldly, "the child who can shout" Lucifer "is not an ordinary child. Besides, don''t you think that this child is probably under control just like those who install bombs and assassinate experts!?


    What if he would commit suicide if he finished delivering the cell phone? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    "Lao Xie did a good job." Ye Fan nodded his approval and said, "I also suspect that those people are controlled in some way.


    It''s just possible to see if the child has been tampered with.


    Voice just fell, Ye Fan hands on the phone rang.


    This mobile phone is very old. The black and white screen is still broken.


    Ye fanlue thought and said to Ye Longteng on the other side: "Dragon King, as soon as I answer the phone, you will find a way to let the technical department lock the signal source..."


    Ye Longteng nodded, "I know, I will send information to the technology department now, remote support!"


    After the news was sent out, Ye Fan picked up the phone.


    "Hello..."


    "Lucifer, I''m glad to talk to you." there came a man''s voice, which was quite vicissitudes, speaking fluent Chinese.


    "Are you behind all this?" Ye Fan opens the door and asks.


    The man admitted: "yes, I can only arrange such a few performances because of the short time. How do you like it?"


    The man''s voice was quiet, without any mood swings, as if it were a trivial matter.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and sneered, "you are a pervert.".


    "It depends on your definition of metamorphosis. If we say that metamorphosis is a person who is different from others, has foresight, surpasses vulgar people''s thinking, breaks down ignorant moral values, and has the ability to look at the world objectively, then I am a pervert.


    "Is it?" Ye Fan said with a smile, "you think highly of yourself.".


    "I''m just telling the truth," the man said.


    "What do you want me for?" Ye Fan was too lazy to talk to him.


    The man said, "I know Miss Chu Yunyao is by your side. I also know that she has a different feeling with you.


    However, for the sake of the world and the future of human civilization, I think it is necessary to kill her. At the same time, it is necessary to eliminate the earth''s axis... "


    The voice on the phone is not small, and there are ancient warriors nearby. In fact, we can all hear it.


    When he heard the man say that he wanted to kill Yunyao of Chu and destroy the earth''s axis, everyone''s looks changed!


    Sure enough, the main target of the other party is Chu Yunyao!


    "You''re going to kill. Come on, why call me?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s very simple. Miss Chu Yunyao has lived to this day mainly because of Lucifer. If you give up protecting her, or if you turn to the secret and kill her, you don''t have to work hard..." Man way.


    Ye Fan sneered, "since you know I will protect her, how can I hurt her?"


    "Of course you will. There is no relationship between people. It is impossible to measure. If you don''t kill her, it''s just because you haven''t paid enough price..."


    "I can guarantee that if you don''t kill Miss Chu Yunyao now, you will lose others you care about


    The longer you wait, the more people you care about will die, and then If you continue to drag on, I will let more people related to miss Chu Yunyao disappear from the world


    Even Those who have nothing to do with you or have nothing to do with you, I will kill people until Chu Yunyao and the earth''s axis were destroyed at the same time... "


    Ye Fan looked at the people nearby, made a gesture with them in sign language, and asked, "have you traced the signal source?"?


    Ye Longteng nodded, saying that he had found the source of the mobile phone signal, and had sent an agent to catch up with him.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan decided to continue delaying time, so he said, "why do you have to kill Chu Yunyao and destroy the earth''s axis? What adverse effects do you think they have on the world and on mankind?"


    "Do you know how many soldiers and civilians died in World War I?" the man asked


    "15.6 million", Ye Fan probably reported a number.


    "Yes, what about World War II?"


    "More than 70 million?" Ye Fan squints, wondering what this guy is trying to say.


    "Yes Do you know what made the death toll of the Second World War nearly five times higher than that of the first World War? "


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "as the number of participants increases, the number of casualties will naturally increase. Of course, there will be more deaths in global wars than in European Wars alone.".


    The man said, "you are wrong, Lucifer, the real culprit It''s technology!


    If Nobel did not invent high explosives before the first World War, tens of millions of people would not have died in the first World War. If there were no planes, more advanced tanks and warships in World War II, the whole world would not fall into war!


    The most wrong direction of human development is the industrial revolution! This is not the progress of human beings, but the retrogression of human beings and the beginning of the destruction of human civilization!


    Don''t you understand that when the world''s nuclear bomb explodes, the end of mankind is due to the various scientific theories put forward by this group of self righteous scientistsYe Fan originally wanted to talk with this guy casually and delay time, but now when he heard this, he seriously thought about it.


    "If you say that technology is retrogression, don''t you rely on technology when you call me now? Although human technology kills people, it also saves people


    Our medical technology can overcome diseases and prolong the life span of human beings; agricultural science and technology can make more people have enough to eat; with information technology, we can make timely contact and speed up the spread of culture


    The industrial revolution and the information revolution are both double-edged swords. As long as science and technology are rationally utilized, how can it be backward... " Ye Fan Road.


    However, the man denied: "you are wrong, medical technology can cure good people, but before the progress of science and technology, there are fewer kinds of diseases;


    agricultural technology can produce a variety of high-yield food, but once non transgenic food, it is more fragrant and delicious, and has no side effects.


    information technology has accelerated the spread and communication, but it also makes people lose the authenticity Communication


    We have never controlled science and technology. Since the birth of the industrial revolution, we have been controlled by science and technology. We are just those scientists, the captives of those technologies! "


    "What do you mean..." Ye Fan is puzzled. All the people on the side are listening quietly and thinking.


    As a litigant, Chu Yunyao''s eyes are particularly complicated and seem to be thinking deeply about something.


    "Let me give you a very simple example If at night, you drive alone to an intersection, there is a red light in front of you.


    And it happens that there are no cars on the road at night, and it takes two minutes for the red light to wait. What do you choose to do? "


    Before Ye Fan could answer, the man continued: "yes, you will choose to stop because you are used to waiting for the red light. Even if you know clearly that the light is only delaying you for two minutes, you can still wait!


    A meaningless red light, you can be a big living person, driving there burning gasoline, polluting the air, consuming two minutes of your life that never return!


    For another example, when you choose to travel, what do you think? Airplanes? train? Cars?


    You hardly think about it. In fact, when you open your feet and walk out of the house, you can start traveling!


    How many people have traveled all over the world without seeing their hometown well? "


    Ye Fan is silent. When people nearby hear this, they are all silent. What this guy said makes their thinking a little confused.


    "Listen, Lucifer, because of technology, we are losing the most precious thing of human beings - the instinct to know ourselves!


    We no longer believe in ourselves, but believe in something other than human beings. This is not progress, this is a kind of degradation! The lack of human nature!


    So Kill Chu Yunyao, destroy the earth''s axis, at least For the time being, slow down the pace of science and Technology... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    Ye Fan took a deep breath, took a cigarette out of his pocket with one hand and bit it on himself. Then he reached out and motioned to Xiao xiner


    Xiao Xin''er glared at the man, but she still held out her finger and touched it on the cigarette end.


    Just wipe it, and the smoke is on.


    Ye Fan took a breath and puffed out a long white smoke. Then he said, "it seems that you are reasonable..."


    "I said, I''m telling the truth," the man said calmly.


    "That great thinker, great philosopher, I have a question to ask you," Ye Fan said.


    "Please say so.".


    "What''s your ultimate goal of blocking technological progress?" Ye Fan asked.


    The man replied, "of course, it is for the continuation of human civilization and embarking on the right path.".


    Ye Fan laughed, ha ha, shook his head and sighed.


    "Lucifer, what are you laughing at?" Asked the man.


    Ye Fan sneered and said, "you say it''s for human beings, but what you do is always killing human beings!


    You kill scientists and businessmen, because they are promoting the progress and development of science and Technology What do you think of killing ordinary people?


    Is not to cover up your own trace, so that you can hide in the shadow, can continue to do mischief?


    If you think that your practice is right, and your theory is right, what are you afraid to stand up for?


    Those scientists you despise, oh, the guy who invented explosives, risked his life to test more than 500 times and made explosives


    And you? What have you paid for your idea? Just killing innocent people?


    If you want to prove that you are right, you should try your best to convince the world and convince everyone! Not murder


    The man was silent for a moment and said, "those people are just martyrs who have to be produced for the right road.".


    "Martyr?" Ye Fan asked, "when you killed them, did you ask them whether they would like to go that way?"


    "The world is stupid. I don''t have so much time to tell them about this I thought, Lucifer, you should be a man who can see through secular prejudice, but it seems that You''re just like that, "the man said.


    At this time, the Dragon King Nabi gestured that he had arrived at the signal source and was ready to close the network!


    Ye Fan nodded and sneered: "you''re just a pathetic who wants to be noticed, but you don''t have the ability to do these despicable and cruel things secretly. You''re just a self indulgent wretch


    But you are right. Human beings should have their own thinking. Therefore, my judgment is that you must be killed! "


    Not long after that, there came the voice of the dragon soul agent.


    "Hands up! You''re under arrest! "


    After a series of movements, the Dragon King received a report.


    Ye Longteng heard the letter from the secret agent over there, but he was shocked and said, "we are in a trap! This guy is just a university professor who can speak English!


    That person sends English to the professor through the computer, and the professor translates it into Chinese to talk to you! "


    Ye Fan suddenly felt awe inspiring. Thinking that the man said he would hurt the precious people around him, he immediately took out his mobile phone and began to call president Li of the welfare home!


    It wasn''t long before the phone got through.


    "Hello Ye Fan? What''s the matter Li asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan said: "Dean! Are you in a welfare home? "


    "Yes, in the office, Yuner is also Why do you seem to be in a hurry? " President Li Guan Xindao.


    Ye Fan stood on his horse and said, "you and yun''er together, with all the children, from the blessing..."


    "Boom!"


    On the phone, there was a bang, and the phone turned into a busy tone


    Ye Fan was struck by lightning, and his breath was frozen. He just wanted to run to the welfare home and looked back at Chu Yunyao and Su Qingxue.


    He could only bite his teeth and said, "get on the bus! There''s a bomb in the welfare home


    "What?" Su light snow and other women are scared, without saying a word, have been on the car.


    Xiao Fengshan''s father and daughter, ye Longteng and so on, knew that there was something wrong, so they naturally followed in the past.


    Ye Fan opened the front of a Mercedes Benz, almost without braking to rush out, like an arrow from the string!


    On the car, Ye Fan was driving the car, while urging: "wife, you call Yuner! Come on


    Su Qingxue will make a call to Du Yuner, but there is no one to answer.


    "Husband If Yuner doesn''t answer, will you... " Su Qingxue bit her lips and dare not say anything.


    Ye Fan stepped on the accelerator to the extreme. In several places, he even drove onto the green belt and forced to overtake directly to the welfare home.


    It was supposed to be about 40 minutes'' drive, but it only took about 20 minutes!


    At the moment of getting off the train, Ye Fan, the women, the Dragon King and others were all in a daze and couldn''t speakFire, fire everywhere.


    The welfare homes were already ablaze with flames, the houses were blown apart, and the collapsed roofs and walls were everywhere.


    Dozens of children who seem to have escaped from the fire are crying. Some passers-by and medical staff are taking care of them.


    Three fire engines are on the periphery. They are putting out the fire urgently, but the fire is too strong. More fire engines are needed!


    Ye Fan glanced at the past, there was no director Li and Du Yuner.


    Xiao xiner comes forward and asks, "is Du Yuner in there?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "it should be..."


    Xiao xiner can''t help but see her complicated thoughts. She seems to be hesitating about something.


    "No way No way It''s too late Ye Fan clenched his teeth. His eyes were full of blood. He didn''t dare to think about what happened to President Li. It was too hard for him to accept!


    Su Qingxue thought: "husband, or I... "


    "No! Wife, although your cold can cool down, but you still can''t control it well, and you may directly kill the people inside! " Ye Fan said, "the fire is too big to affect the perception of breath. I''ll go inside to find someone!"


    Xiao xiner turned her head and said, "you are stupid! I''m with my dad. What''s the problem with putting out a fire? "


    Xiao Fengshan nodded and said, "let''s go in!"


    Ye Fan was stunned, and then remembered the Phoenix clan''s control of fire. He had a little hope in his heart.


    The three men rushed into the sea of fire very quickly. The high temperature was nothing to Xiao''s father and daughter.


    Their soldiers were divided into two routes, and all the flames were absorbed by them wherever they passed. This was even simpler than putting out a fire by force. As they put out the fire, they searched for survivors.


    Into the sea of fire, Ye Fan first went to President Li''s office, but here has been blown into ruins, there is no human shadow.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan noticed that someone was moving behind the house. He rushed through a flame and jumped down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Through a sea of fire, ye fancai found out that it was not Du Yuner and President Li, but two trapped welfare aunts and three or four children.


    "Help! Help... " The thick smoke all around made the two aunts speechless.


    Ye Fan rushed to the first time, picked up the two children, said: "you don''t move, I''ll send them out, and then come back immediately!"


    Without waiting for the two aunts to react, Ye Fan has already jumped up in one jump, two jumps, out of the fence, to the outside of the road.


    No matter whether there are passers-by outside to see this scene, Ye Fan in order to save people, speed up to the fastest, in and out of several consecutive times, the trapped people were rescued.


    Two aunts working in the canteen have been shocked by Ye Fan and look at him in disbelief.


    "Ye Ye Fan Do you know martial arts? " What the two aunts think is Kung Fu in martial arts movies.


    Ye Fan did not have time to explain and asked, "where are the president and yun''er?"


    "Dean? Yuner? I didn''t see it Didn''t you come out? " Neither aunt knew.


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to hesitate, and jumped into the courtyard again, searching back and forth in the fire.


    Just then, he heard the cry of a little girl from the back of the welfare home.


    Ye Fan quickly ran past, and he arrived at the same time, as well as the Xiao father and daughter who had searched other places and saved several people.


    "It''s Yuner! It''s in her Xiao xiner said without hesitation.


    Just then, a woman came out of the storage room, holding a weeping little girl in her hand. It was Du Yuner and Tuan Tuan!


    "Yuner!" Ye Fan saw the girl''s moment, ecstatic, instant rushed up!


    But at this time, also do not know what things, in the storage room after heating produced explosion!


    Boom! A flame came out of the storage room!


    Du Yuner heard the voice, subconsciously the first time to embrace Tuan Tuan, his body back to the invasion of the flame!


    Ye Fan''s heart tightened, but then he saw that the blazing and suffocating flame was threatening. But as soon as he approached Du Yuner, he seemed to have been tamed into a meek sheep, not close to Du Yuner''s body at all!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this scene is very strange, but Du Yuner herself is not too surprised. Obviously, this is not the first time she has encountered such a situation.


    Ye Fan remembers that Du Yuner is not afraid of fire. He was too worried and forgot this stubble!


    This scene naturally fell into the eyes of Xiao Fengshan and Xiao xiner!


    Xiao Fengshan''s eyes contracted, showing an incredible color, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    Xiao Xin''er looks back at her father. Her eyes are full of complicated looks and clenches her pink fist.


    Ye Fan looked at Xiao''s father and daughter, but did not mind their own business. He took Tuan Tuan from Du Yuner''s hand and said, "how are you here?"


    "I I was rescuing people. I just saw the child turning things inside. I wanted to take her out! " Du Yuner gasped.


    Ye Fan noticed that Tuan''s hand was holding a small photo album.


    This is the photo album that every child in the welfare home takes photos every year to record the children''s appearance at each time.


    One is to remember, the other is to give some parents who come back to look for their children after a few years, so that they can recognize their children clearly.


    Today, when paternity testing can be done, these photos are dispensable, but Tuan is not clear about them.


    Obviously, Tuan Tuan came to get the photo album because she was afraid that her parents would not know her and that her baby photos would fall off.


    A group of adults did not consider the problem, the little girl in the face of the fire, but thought, can not imagine how eager she is to wait for her parents to come to her.


    Ye Fan felt a tingling pain in his heart, listening to the cry, more uncomfortable.


    He took the girl over, hugged her in his arms, and said, "I''ll take you out. I''ll let you go outside. I''ll help you!"


    Xiao xiner said: "no, let''s all go out. My father and I have looked for them. We can be sure that there are no other survivors here.".


    Du Yuner finds Xiao xiner and Xiao Fengshan there. Her eyes show a trace of doubt, "sister Xiao Why are you here? "


    Xiao Fengshan looks at Xiao xiner beside her in surprise and frowns. It seems that Xiao xiner has known Du Yuner for a long time and seems to be quite familiar with her.


    Xiao xiner said, "it''s a long story. Go out first.".


    This fire is purgatory for ordinary people, but for Ye Fan and others, it is nothing at all.


    After coming outside, the staff of the welfare home were glad to see Du Yuner and Tuan Tuan alive and began to thank God for their happiness.


    Su Qingxue is particularly happy to see Tuan Tuan. Just now she is worried about why the little girl is not here. She hugs and kisses again and again, and comforts Tuan Tuan not to cry.


    Ye Fan looked up and saw that there was no sign of President Li in the noisy crowd outside.He didn''t want to, but he still asked Du Yuner, "Yuner Director Li, she... "


    Hearing Ye Fan mention president Li, Du Yuner''s tears, which he had controlled for a long time, finally fell down. He cried bitterly and rushed to Ye Fan''s arms: "Dean Dean, she was killed Wu... "


    Ye Fan''s whole body seems to have been shocked. There is a blank in his mind, and there is a noise outside his ears. He can''t get in any more


    The only echo in his mind was "she was blown to death"


    Dead, dead, Dean li Dead?


    Du Yuner''s tears were just more than ten seconds, which soaked the clothes in front of Ye Fan''s chest, crying like a helpless child.


    "The bomb It just exploded under the dean''s desk President The dean is such a nice person. Who should treat her like this


    She is so old Not in good health Why does anyone want to kill her so cruelly Why... "


    Du Yuner''s cry also attracted the attention of people nearby.


    Su Qingxue and others are all red eyes. I can''t believe that President Li can''t even save the body


    Su Qingxue looks at Ye Fan anxiously, because at this time, Ye Fan''s whole face is bloodless, and seems to have been out of the body and walking dead


    Knowing how much influence president Li had on Ye Fan, Xie Linyuan went to comfort him and said, "boss What''s more, we can''t let go of that son of a bitch!


    You must cheer up. The best way is to calm down, think about countermeasures and find him to avenge the president! "


    "Husband, don''t be like this. You look like this, which makes people worry." Su Qingxue also saw the appearance of Ye Fan for the first time. She was very distressed. She went up to catch Ye Fan''s hand and found that the man''s hand was cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t respond to anything, Xiao xiner was angry and rushed up to pull Du Yuner away.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Du Yuner was a little confused, but she was not strong enough, so she was naturally pulled away.


    What are you doing, Xiao Xin


    Don''t wait for Su Qingxue to ask for something, Xiao Xin''er raises her hand and slaps Ye Fan in the face!


    However, when everyone is surprised, Ye Fan immediately raises a hand and grabs Xiao xiner''s wrist!


    This scene, let everyone stupefied for a moment, originally thought Ye Fan had been hit too much, confused, but did not expect to stop Xiao xiner.


    Ye Fan raised his eyes, a pair of some godless eyes, looked at Xiao xiner and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Xiao Xin''er bit the lips of flowers and said angrily, "wake you up! Is it time to be sad and dazed!? Do you know that if you delay one more minute, you may be killed by that bastard again!?


    If you want Dean Li to be comforted by the spirit of heaven, you can catch that psychopath and blow him to pieces


    Ye Fan threw the woman''s hand away and said in a deep voice: "I''m not weak enough to need a woman to wake me up. I also know what I should do.".


    Ye Fan was indeed hit hard, but he saw countless parting of life and death. The death of each brother made his heart strong again and again.


    For ye fan, the death of President Li is a kind of extreme grief, but it is not enough to make him collapse!


    Revenge! Give President Li justice! Turning this sadness into strength is Ye Fan''s ardent desire!


    Xie Linyuan laughed and relieved, "this is the boss I know. It''s really frightening to death.".


    Xiao Xin''er snorted, "then what do you pretend to be?".


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, turned to Chu Yunyao and said, "Yunyao, all the children and staff here, you arrange a place, I''m afraid they will become targets again.".


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "no problem, I shut down the cloud club, temporarily as a resettlement center, 24 hours a day protection.".


    Ye Fan made a phone call to Feng Yueying and told the woman not to go to work and went directly to the purple leaf tea house.


    Although Feng Yueying is protected by the killer of bafu Mie, she is not safe enough.


    Go to the purple leaf tea house, there are more purple bamboo forest people there, and Jiang Xiaobai''s goods are also available, at least in terms of hard power, more insurance.


    Ye Fan doesn''t let Ning Zimo and Feng Yueying go to the cloud club because of the fact that eggs are not put in one basket


    At this time, he can not guarantee what kind of means the other party will have to continue to commit crimes.


    Su Qingxue sees the man do this, and is also worried about the safety of aunt Jiang and Mu Mu Mu, so she calls aunt Jiang, takes Mu Mu Mu and goes to the purple leaf tea house. She can be more or less at ease.


    "Let''s go to director Chu''s base now," Ye Longteng said. "Director Chu should have a lot of scientific and technological means to carry out investigation. The situation is so bad that there is no time to delay.".


    Of course, people have no opinion. The explosion and fire have already filled everyone with anger.


    This is a cruel method without moral bottom line or even humanity.


    When it was time to get on the bus, Du Yuner decided to stay. She would accompany the children and the staff.


    Ye Fan doesn''t ask for it, but when he gets on the bus, Ye Fan says, "Uncle Xiao, you and Miss Xiao can take a car with me. I have something to do and I want to talk to you in private.".


    Xiao Fengshan''s father and daughter are all showing a different color, and the people nearby don''t know what ye fan is going to do. But since Ye Fan said so, there must be a reason for him.


    "Ye Fan, I can''t listen to what you want to say?" Ye Longteng asked.


    Without waiting for ye fan to say anything, Xiao Fengshan said, "Long Teng, don''t ask.".


    Ye Longteng is stunned. Seeing that Xiao Fengshan has said so, he naturally doesn''t ask for nothing, but in his heart, he can probably guess what it is about.


    Several cars went to the base of Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan drove the car, and behind them sat Xiao''s father and daughter.


    "Ye Fan, what do you have to say, just say it directly", Xiao Fengshan smile, but with a little bitter taste.


    While Xiao xiner, looking out of the window, has a trace of cold in her beautiful eyes.


    "Uncle Xiao Yuner, is that your daughter? " Ye Fan doesn''t go around in circles.


    Hearing this, Xiao Fengshan looked at Xiao xiner and nodded: "yes.".


    Ye Fan took a long breath, "as expected Miss Xiao, since you have known for a long time that Yuner is your sister, you have deliberately come to see her often Why not recognize her. ".


    Xiao Fengshan unexpectedly "Oh" voice, "Xin''er often comes to see her?"


    Xiao xiner glared at her father angrily, "I''m just thinking about killing her! Don''t think too much about it! "


    Ye Fan frowned, just now the father and daughter seem to be quite good relationship, why suddenly so?Xiao Fengshan had a bitter smile on his face Then why don''t you tell the seven uncles the news?


    If they knew that the child was still alive, they would find her and kill her You should be very clear that your uncle''s character and means will never allow her to exist in the world. "


    "Because Because... " Xiao xiner argued: "because even if I want to kill her, I will come to kill her!"


    Ye Fan was puzzled in front of him. "Miss Xiao, you didn''t kill yun''er at all. What are you talking about?"


    "Shut up! This is our Phoenix clan business! Why do you ask so many questions from an outsider? " Xiao xiner said.


    Ye Fan sneered, "nonsense to ask clear, yun''er is my woman, she wants to know why she was abandoned by her parents, of course, I have the obligation to help her find out her life experience!


    What''s more, according to you, some people still want to kill yun''er. It''s still lucky that she can live to this day How can I not figure out who is trying to hurt my woman? "


    Xiao Fengshan frowned, "what You What kind of relationship do you have with the child named Yuner? "


    Ye Fan shrugged, "we were childhood sweethearts. I''m sorry, uncle Xiao. In a sense, you''ve already counted me half father-in-law.".


    "This How could this be... " Xiao Fengshan looks distressed. Looking at Xiao xiner, he can''t help but feel a little lucky that Ye Fan didn''t agree to be with Xiao xiner at the beginning.


    Xiao xiner said angrily, "how many times have I told you! Don''t touch Du Yuner! Did you hear me clearly? "


    "Miss Xiao, you can''t be reasonable. What happened between Yuner and me is our business. No matter what background yun''er is or whether it''s your sister, you can''t control it.


    What''s more, since you Xiao abandoned her, you are not qualified to control Yuner. It''s better for her to be with me than to be killed by your uncle or something, "Ye Fan asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    0992


    "you..." Xiao xiner doesn''t know how to refute it, because it seems that she can''t stand the truth.


    Ye Fan continued to ask, "Uncle Xiao, why did you abandon yun''er in those years? I hope to hear a true answer. Only in this way can I know how to be the best for Yuner.".


    Xiao Fengshan''s eyes flashed with complicated thoughts and many memories. Finally, he took a deep breath and said, "we Phoenix clan, since ancient times, has a saying," a hundred year old phoenix, a thousand year old phoenix. ".


    Ye Fan squinted, "what do you mean?"


    "That is to say Phoenix girl, a hundred years out of a, is very difficult, and Phoenix woman and Huang woman, have appeared, that is, once in a thousand years!


    People call Xin''er a phoenix girl, but in our family, the Phoenix blood of Xin''er''s awakening is the Phoenix flame of a phoenix bird.


    So, she is actually a phoenix girl What she holds in her hand is Fengyu, which represents her identity


    Ye Fan nodded his head and said, "so to speak, it''s not like you can meet a lady of Huang for thousands of years with her? It''s hard to make a pair of Phoenix. Why abandon yun''er? "


    Xiao Fengshan''s eyes are sad, and Xiao xiner is also sad.


    "Because back then Xin''er actually has a twin sister of one mother and one sibling In the history of our Phoenix clan, there were indeed two pairs of twins, both of which happened to be Phoenix.


    However, not long after xiner and her sister were born, her sister He died young... "


    Speaking of this, Ye Fan suddenly thought of something and frowned: "do you think that Yuner''s birth killed her sister?"


    Xiao Fengshan gave a bitter smile and nodded: "I know, you may think it''s ridiculous However, the child died just before Yuner was born.


    In addition, in the history of our Phoenix clan, it is true that there are no two phoenix in one life, so We can''t allow other people to think so. "


    "Do you see from the birth of a child whether they can awaken their blood?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "I can''t see it completely, but we can judge the strength of blood by approaching the child with the flame," Xiao Fengshan explained. "The more powerful the blood is, the more receptive to the flame


    Not long after xiner was born, she was not afraid of fire at all. She could put her hand into the fire as if she were a toy. Therefore, the child has been given great expectations since childhood.


    Although her sister is not as good as Xin''er, it is not too bad, so Everyone thinks that their sisters will become a pair of Phoenix. "


    Ye Fan is silent. For the clan, God and fate are some things they believe in very much.


    Because their blood has proved the existence of many miracles in the world, it is reasonable for them to think that Du yunerke died of his twin sister.


    However, this is totally unfair to a newly born baby girl.


    Du Yuner doesn''t know anything by herself. She doesn''t know at all. Once she was born, she became a "murderer" and "killed" her half sister


    "My wife, also known as xiner''s mother, died soon after she was too sad and could not afford to fall ill after knowing this..." Xiao Fengshan said in agony and shame: "in the final analysis, this matter is my mistake. I am not worthy to be a husband or a father.".


    Xiao xiner snorted coldly: "what''s the use of saying these now? You men, if you can''t take care of your wife and daughter, don''t hang around outside. You''re just scum


    Listen to his daughter so scold himself, Xiao Fengshan can only bitterly smile, this matter, he really can not refute what.


    Ye Fan asked, "what about Yuner''s biological mother? Is it still in the world? "


    "I don''t know She used to be a colleague of dragon soul, and we met her when she was a dragon soul.


    Later, Yuner was born, and the family burst into a pot. Under great pressure, I was imprisoned in the face wall. It was my father who solved the problems behind me.


    Under the pressure of his family, my father took away their mother and daughter and said that he would leave them in the wilderness and let heaven decide whether to save them.


    So I don''t know whether she is dead or alive. "Xiao Fengshan said," now that Yuner is still alive, she may It''s still in the world. ".


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "have you not thought about looking for their mother and daughter for so many years?"


    Xiao Fengshan shook his head, "even if I find them, what? I don''t have the ability to protect their safety, to expose them, just to add danger. Besides, I have no face to see them.


    "What you are talking about is Miss Xiao, your mother and her. If your uncle knew the existence of yun''er, he would really start to kill people?" Ye Fan asked.


    Xiao xiner''s face showed a trace of awe. "My uncle hated my mother''s death very much, because my mother was his favorite sister. For that matter, she almost came to kill my father If it wasn''t for my grandfather, my dad wouldn''t have lived.Ye, I advise you not to tell Du Yuner the truth, let alone let her be known by my uncle Otherwise, it''s up to you It may not stop my uncle from killing her


    Ye Fan looks at Xiao xiner''s eyes from the rearview mirror. The girl doesn''t seem to lie. She can''t help but ask, "is your uncle also Phoenix blood, awakened completely?"


    Xiao xiner shakes her head. "Of course not. They say that there are no two phoenix in a lifetime. As long as Yuner and I are alive, it is almost impossible to have a second Phoenix people who are fully awakened.


    However, my uncle is the first strong man in the second generation of our Phoenix clan. He has achieved extremely high accomplishments. He is the son of every big clan for nearly a century. There are only a few strong ones who have broken through the state of concentration. The key is that he broke through ten years ago!


    Compared with my useless father, my uncle is better than I don''t know how many streets! "


    With that, Xiao xiner gave Xiao Fengshan a look of disgust.


    Xiao Fengshan didn''t care, and advised: "Ye Fan, Xin''er is right. Let her uncle know, Yuner will be in danger.


    Our Fenghuang people have many mouths and many factions. Just a large number of people in our family who support the seven uncles will take the opportunity to besiege us.


    Yuner''s life experience, I told you, you still don''t let her know the truth, which is not good for her Perhaps, let her live a safe life, is the best choice


    Ye Fan held the steering wheel with one hand and the other by the window. He thought for a while and said, "Miss Xiao, you just said Your uncle broke through the state of concentration ten years ago Is it that he has entered the legendary realm of "leaving the dust"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    0993


    "Oh? Do you know that concentration is the realm of "leaving the world"


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and said, "sure enough, is it really the realm of separation from the dust When I was abroad, I heard my master say that refining the body realm, refining the four limbs and hundreds of bones.


    Let the body strong to a certain extent, you can enter the state of concentration, concentration, with the spirit of heaven and earth, refine their own spirit.


    When the spirit is strong to a certain extent, it is perfectly integrated with its own body to produce a perfect qualitative change of the body and spirit


    Once the state of concentration is complete, we need to rely on a stronger understanding to understand the deeper mysteries of heaven and earth in order to break through to a higher level


    That realm is said to be "leaving the dust.". Out of the mortal world, in the real sense, is no longer a mortal.


    Whether it''s martial arts, sword, or law


    As long as you can find your own way and understand a profound meaning between heaven and earth, you can change. You can call him a "monk" who breaks away from the ordinary world.


    It seems that The reason why the epic strong man has been able to stand for hundreds of years is that when he comes to the realm of leaving the dust, he will not only keep away from all kinds of diseases, but also increase his life span by hundreds of years. Is that the case? "


    Xiao Fengshan nodded: "yes, the martial god of the dragon clan broke through to the realm of separation when he was young, so he looked very young, almost no aging, and He has lived to be more than 500 years old, and there is no sign of the lamp dying out.


    Of course Even in the whole clan, no one knows the specific cultivation of Wu Shen, but at least A life span of five hundred years is absolutely there. "


    Ye Fan sighs, the clan is really strong!


    Xiao xiner''s uncle is only a few who have broken through the realm of separation in the past 100 years That is to say, every hundred years of the clan, there will be some people who achieve this achievement!


    Then, a few hundred years ahead, there must be many old demons like Wu Shen who have lived for more than 500 years and 300 or 400 years. How many masters above the realm of separation must be there!!


    Although, to that level, the understanding of "Tao" will greatly affect the combat effectiveness and overall strength.


    However, no matter how weak a Dao is, as long as it is the realm of separation from the dust, it is certainly stronger than that in the period of concentration. I don''t know how many times it is!


    In this way, no wonder the clan can be so arrogant. He told ye Longteng at the beginning that he would not hesitate to fight against the clan. It was a bit arrogant.


    Of course, Ye Fan will not be afraid. Most of the masters who enter the world of separation are simply too lazy to take care of worldly affairs.


    They will only go out if it is related to what they care about most, or to the fate of the clan.


    For them, the most attractive thing is to pursue a higher realm and find a way to live forever.


    The worldly disputes and temptations are not what they care about for a long time.


    Ye Fan has a little expectation in his heart. It would be nice to fight with people from the dust land He has yet to meet an opponent who needs him to show all his abilities.


    I don''t know how much difference there is between the self-cultivation and the realm of separation from the dust?


    Xiao Xin''er can''t believe it. Ye Fan is still considering a fight with people from the realm of separation.


    She warned: "since you know the power of the state of separation from dust, it should be more clear why I won''t tell Du Yuner the truth. It''s a miracle that she can live. Don''t die by yourself.".


    Ye Fan looked back with a smile, "Miss Xiao, what did you say just now to avenge your mother and kill yun''er? Why do you care so much about her now? It seems that you like this sister.


    "I I don''t have it! I I just haven''t thought about how to kill her! " Xiao Xin''er was red with anger.


    Ye Fan laughs in his heart, but he doesn''t intend to tell Du Yuner the truth for the time being. He really needs to think about it. It''s not for fun.


    At least, we can''t think about other things until we avenge Dean Li and kill that crazy pervert.


    Thinking of President Li, Ye Fan almost lost his mind again. He shook his head and tried to keep calm.


    After the team arrived at the cloud club, a group of people quickly walked to Chu Yunyao''s base.


    Xie Linyuan is to take that pupil, go to an independent room, intend to let him wake up, ask a good question.


    "Just now I was in the car and thought of a solution," Chu Yunyao said while taking the lead in front of me. "The mysterious murderer called and said that he was in a hurry, so he could only arrange this.


    That''s probably because he needs to walk around and control those people himself, rather than by some very remote and convenient means.


    In this case, it is very likely that he will leave his traces at every crime scene That''s his DNA information.


    If I put together the DNA from every crime scene and exclude the impossible, the rest will probably be the guy! "


    Ye Longteng frowned and asked, "however, director Chu, this collection of DNA is a huge project, and how to confirm that the person must have DNA left at the scene?"Chu Yunyao said: "human beings are metabolizing all the time. Every minute and every second of your body, there are necrotic cell tissues falling off, but you can''t notice it.


    As for the huge project you said, it is from other people''s place, I obtained the technology from the earth''s axis, and developed the DNA spectrum detector, which can directly collect the DNA residue within the scope through UAV.


    As long as there is DNA, I can find all of them. Although I can''t say 100%, more than 90% of them will not be missed. "


    "And the technology?" It seems that there is still great hope to find the killer


    Chu Yunyao said coldly: "all this is based on the premise that the person really arrives at the scene, so you don''t have to be happy too early.".


    While they were talking, they were already in the laboratory.


    Chu Yunyao stepped onto the console and quickly began to knock on the light keys. Her eyes said that she was not focused and devoted.


    Obviously, Chu Yunyao has been infuriated by the other party''s attempt to kill her and her technology.


    Chu Yunyao is also determined to use her scientific and technological knowledge to defeat this guy.


    At this time, Su light snow is received a phone call, she heard, frown Dai Mei, way: "I know, you continue to track this clue, have new situation to report to me.".


    Everyone looked at the woman, Ye Fan asked: "wife, ghost Valley has news?"


    Su Qingxue nodded and said, "an intelligence director told me that this case is very similar to the shocking case committed by a crazy psychic named" postman "in magnesium more than 30 years ago."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    0994


    "postman


    Hearing this, ye Longteng was shocked.


    "What''s the matter, Dragon King, have you heard of this guy?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Longteng frowned and said, "I''ve heard of some of them, but since it happened 30 years ago, and it happened in magnesium country, we don''t have any literature records in Xia state, so we just heard about some.


    It''s said that the guy was a postman and a messenger, but I don''t know why. His psychology is very distorted


    More than 30 years ago, due to the development of information technology, magnesium began to become popular with e-mail. People gradually stopped writing letters, which led to the dismissal of the postman.


    From then on, he began to retaliate against the society and recruited a group of people with professional knowledge to make bombs for him and make plans for terrorist attacks


    The team he set up killed and killed dozens of elite experts in science and technology, and killed hundreds of innocent people.


    But their whole team is very secretive, and they don''t know where they are.


    Later The whole country was in a state of panic. They deployed a large number of military and police forces and spent a huge amount of money. They didn''t know what kind of strong people they had brought in before they caught the postman


    When we caught the postman, we realized that he was a power who could control other people''s thoughts. The intelligent talents who made bombs and helped him do evil things were under his control


    Moreover, because the brainwashing time is too long, it is said that those people really regard the postman as a God. Even if they don''t control them, they are all dead set to the postman, believing that his words are the truth. "


    When they heard this, they all felt strange and terrified.


    The ability to control other people''s thoughts, such people do bad things, it is almost God knows not!


    "It is obvious that the general psychic who controls others will make the controlled person unable to think.


    But this kind of control of the postman is more like a kind of hypnosis, letting the other party trust him, follow him, and be willing to do anything for him Even suicide, "Ye Longteng frowned.


    "Did you not catch the postman? Didn''t kill him? Let him run again Xiao xiner asked.


    Su Qingxue sighed and said, "this is the strange place. According to the information my people have found, it is said that magnesium has executed the postman. At that time, there were news reports.


    The postman has been dead for thirty years, so he shouldn''t have appeared. "


    "Maybe it''s another one who has the same ability as the postman?" Xiao Fengshan guessed.


    Chu Yunyao then said, "you don''t have to guess. After I have collected all the DNA spectra, I will find out the DNA records left by the postmen after they were arrested. Then we can find out whether this guy is..."


    At this time, Xie Linyuan rushed in.


    "Boss, Dragon King, there is a discovery", Xie Linyuan said: "that pupil, after he woke up just now, he did not remember what happened before!


    He seems to be under control, but because of the short control time, he recovered! I guess it''s done by psychic powers! "


    They looked at each other in silence.


    Xie Linyuan wondered, "why do you look at me like this? Think I''m too smart? You don''t have to be speechless in worship... "


    Ye Longteng grinned bitterly, "military division, hard work, rest and rest.".


    Xie Linyuan had just returned to his taste, but he said, "you already know? Oh I didn''t say it earlier. I thought that the pupil made him cry because he pretended


    At the time when everyone was crying and laughing, a message was sent to a light and shadow screen of Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao reached out and soared a little, and there was a picture.


    He is a manager of cloud club, who is reporting with video collection: "Chairman, a lady came here by taxi just now, and delivered an envelope to the door, saying that it should be given to Mr. Ye inside.".


    People are surprised, the postman even sent things?


    Ye Fan flashed a cold look in his eyes, nodded to Chu Yunyao and said, "I''ll go out and get it. You''ll stay here.".


    After that, Ye Fan walked out of the laboratory and came to the parking lot outside the door.


    He opened the oil paper envelope, which was still an old mobile phone. There was a note on it, saying that he should dial the "1" key.


    Ye Fan pressed, and the phone called out.


    "Mr. Lucifer, this is the second mobile phone you have received. I think I have warned you that if you do not kill Chu Yunyao or destroy the earth''s axis, you will pay the price.".


    This time, there was a woman speaking in Chinese.


    Obviously, it''s still being manipulated remotely, through translation.


    Ye Fan is biting his teeth. His eyes are full of strong killing intention. He almost didn''t crush the mobile phone.


    After three deep breaths, Ye Fan replied, "are you a postman?"


    "You have no right to ask me questions. I want you to answer this call. I just want to tell you one thing. If you don''t destroy Chu Yunyao and the earth''s axis in one day, I will continue to let you, Xia Guoren, pay moreDon''t try to find me, and don''t try to catch me. You are not my opponent at all, because I fight for justice, for human freedom! "


    With these words, the phone was cut off.


    Ye Fan directly crushed the mobile phone and roared up in the parking lot to calm down his mood.


    When ye fan walked back to the laboratory, people looked at him with a trace of worry.


    "Husband Are you ok If it''s really hard, you can say it, don''t hide it in your heart, "Su Qingxue comforted.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I suddenly thought of a slightly favorable information for us..."


    "What information?" Xiao xiner wondered.


    Ye Fan said, "that guy said that he would give me one day to think about. In fact, I think it is because he needs time to arrange his crime.


    No matter whether he is in Xia state now or has left Xia state, every time he commits a crime, he needs time to prepare. He must find people, control them, and then install bombs or kill people.


    So I don''t think there will be any casualties for at least one day. On this day, we must seize the time to find his hiding place. "


    People nodded in succession, admiring Ye Fan''s pain. They could still think of these things.


    Su light snow at this time received a phone call, the woman looked at the intelligence director called, simply opened the hands-free.


    "Valley master, we found a suspicious situation, which may be related to this incident..."


    The intelligence director there reported: "General Robert, the military chief of magnesium, went to rice island prison in the Arctic circle a dozen days ago.


    That prison is usually used to hold special criminals, that is, prisoners with extremely strong cultivation or abilities.


    If the postman is not dead, most of them are detained there, and even if they are there, they are the recidivists among the recidivists. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    0995


    when people heard this, they almost thought of a possibility!


    After su Qingxue hung up the phone, she looked up and said, "it seems The postman is not dead.


    "Damn old magnesium, envy us to get to the earth''s axis, we have the expertise of Chu, even by any means to release this kind of killer demon!" Ye Longteng has a gloomy face.


    Xie Linyuan shook his head with a smile. "In fact, we thought about the wrong direction from the beginning Director Chu died, the earth''s axis is gone, who can profit? Obviously A superpower would like to see all this.


    After Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled, he stepped out of the laboratory.


    "Husband, where are you going Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice: "magnesium country, look for Robert.".


    "You just go straight there?" Xiao Fengshan frowned.


    Ye Fan said: "the time is only 24 hours. With the shortest route and the lost time, it will take about 10 hours to get to the Pentagon.


    If you don''t hurry to find him now, the postman will be ready for the next round of terrorist attacks, and more people will die. "


    "Is that dangerous? They may have set up traps for a long time... " Su light snow worried way.


    "No matter how big the danger is, I have to go now. On the way, I can contact some other brothers and act together to increase the chance of winning.


    If the postman is released by them, they must have a way to control the postman and find out Robert face to face. This is the most direct and effective way, "Ye Fan said.


    "But isn''t director Chu collecting and analyzing DNA? Maybe we can find clues soon?" Xiaofengshan road.


    "It''s just a way. If we can''t find it, we''ll delay our trip to magnesium, and the consequences will be disastrous." Ye Fan Road.


    All of a sudden silence down, as if ye Fan said, we must do everything possible, can no longer hold a fluke mentality.


    Ye Longteng looked at Ye Fan in a complicated way for a while and said, "the country is in trouble. It''s time to step forward. Ye Fan, this matter, we have to rely on you. If you need anything, we dragon spirit will give full assistance. ".


    Ye Fan said coldly: "you don''t want to be so noble. I just want to revenge for president Li. I can''t care so much about the country and the world.


    If you''re going to take care of everything, you''ll send me a special plane to Virginia if you want


    "No problem, the plane can directly recruit a civil aviation airliner to you. It doesn''t matter if you can drive it back," Ye Longteng went forward, patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "be careful all the way..."


    Ye Fan sees a trace of real emotion in Ye Longteng''s eyes, and can''t help feeling a little strange in his heart.


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan said to Su Qingxue again: "wife, the situation in magnesium country, especially Robert''s position, let Tianyan lock in all the time.".


    Su Qingxue also knew that she could only let men go now. She nodded her head seriously and said, "I know. I will let the Intelligence Department of Tianyan send the information to your mobile phone directly.".


    Ye Fan nodded, so naturally better, he ran out of the laboratory without saying a word.


    After driving to the nearby airport, Ye Fan boarded a private plane which arranged the route and went directly to magnesium.


    The reason why we don''t use a faster fighter is that the fuel tank of the fighter is not enough to support such a long distance. It is difficult to add fuel during the process.


    Moreover, the target of the fighter is too obvious to be the target of magnesium army.


    After ye fan set off, the security of the cloud Club naturally strengthened again.


    Ye Longteng recruited a large number of special agents and special forces from Jiangnan military region. In addition, Chu Yunyao''s own security system did not even put a fly into the club.


    Not long after ye fan set off, Du Yuner took some welfare home employees and dozens of children into the club for temporary refuge.


    Su Qingxue and others stay in the laboratory, but they can''t help. They go out first and help take care of the children.


    In the laboratory, only one Xiao xiner is responsible for close protection, while Xiao Fengshan and others are on guard outside to keep in touch with hidden dragons from all over the country.


    The UAV sent by Chu Yunyao flew to yesterday''s explosion and today''s explosion site, as well as the location of the people involved in the investigation.


    Because there were so many places to go, it took a few hours to collect the DNA into the database.


    Xiao xiner has been waiting a little bored. She sits on a chair and rattles her fingers. Every time she hits it, she bursts out a little flame, just like playing with a lighter.


    "Chu Yunyao, are you ok? Is your machine going to work... " Xiao xiner yawned.


    "Yes..." Chu Yunyao breathed a sigh of relief. Although she said that the speed was hundreds of times faster than that of manual collection, she felt that it was very slow.


    "Really?" Xiao xiner jumped up excitedly. She ran behind Chu Yunyao and looked at the data and charts rolling on the big screen, but she was at a loss: "what are these things?"Chu Yunyao glanced back at her and said, "Phoenix girl, you''d better play with your lighter. You may not understand it after ten years of teaching.".


    Xiao Xin''er bared her teeth, "what drag! Don''t you have to rely on Miss ben to protect you? "


    However, she also knew that she did not spend much time with Chu Yunyao and went on playing with her own.


    After summarizing and sorting out the DNA spectrum, Chu Yunyao compared and analyzed the DNA spectrum, and gradually, one by one corresponding to who each DNA spectrum belongs to.


    When the whole complex work is finished, Chu Yunyao''s eyes are frozen, her eyebrows frown, and her face is puzzled.


    She looked back at Xiao xiner and asked, "Phoenix girl What is the relationship between you and Du Yuner? "


    Xiao xiner is startled, and her pretty face suddenly changes her face. Then she remembers that if Chu Yunyao collected DNA from all the people who had been to the scene, it would include their father and daughter and Du Yuner!


    Even though she and Du Yuner are half parents, and the DNA gap is a little big, Xiao Fengshan and Du Yuner are obviously parent-child relationship!


    Seeing Xiao xiner''s expression, Chu Yunyao almost knew the inside story. She sighed and said, "it seems I found a secret I shouldn''t have discovered? "


    Xiao xiner bit Hua Hua''s lips and said, "Chu Yunyao, this is our family affair, and it is also related to Du Yuner''s life safety. If you don''t want Ye Fan to hate you, don''t say it.".


    Chu Yunyao showed some doubts, but still nodded, "I see, I''m not interested in interfering with your family affairs, at least This discovery proves that my spectral detector is OK.


    Xiao Xin''er breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "thank you.".


    Chu Yunyao didn''t say much. She continued to compare other people''s DNA. Suddenly, when she noticed the DNA network of a certain DNA, her eyes suddenly stopped. It was unbelievable


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    When Xiao xiner saw Chu Yunyao''s expression, it seemed that she saw something incredible. However, she couldn''t understand the contents above, so she could only ask, "Chu Yunyao, are you ok? What do you see? Is that the postman''s DNA? "


    Chu Yunyao regained consciousness, then shook her head without changing her face and said, "nothing. I thought I found it, but I misread it I''ll see it again.


    "What I thought you had a big discovery. "Xiao xiner was so depressed that she just lay on the ground and began to play with her mobile phone. Anyway, the floor of the laboratory is very clean.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Yunyao continued to compare DNA. When she finished all the comparison work, she sighed.


    "How about it? Is there a result? " Xiao xiner turns over.


    "I found a white man''s DNA. If there is no accident, he should be the suspect. But I hacked into the database of magnesium country, and I couldn''t find this person at all. It seems that they destroyed the data or saved it in paper." Chu Yunyao road.


    "Isn''t it a waste of money to find out?" Xiao xiner frowned.


    Chu Yunyao shook his head and said, "not really. Assuming that this DNA belongs to a postman, I can check Huahai through UAVs to determine whether he is in Huahai.


    In addition, I can send some drones to the capital to see if the postman is there As long as he''s still in these two places, there''s a chance to find him.


    But If he has completed the deployment, left the two cities, or the DNA is not his That would be a waste of money. "


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s get the drone out of here, "Xiao said.


    "You don''t need to urge me," Chu Yunyao''s hand has been quickly beating on the light key.


    After inputting a series of instructions, Chu Yunyao picked up a special mobile phone and said, "OK, we can go out. I can do all the control through my mobile phone.".


    Xiao xiner has long wanted to leave this ghost place. It''s so boring.


    After they left the laboratory, Xiao xiner said, "Hello, shall we go and see the children? Kids are fun


    She is responsible for protecting Chu Yunyao''s safety. Therefore, if the place Chu Yunyao goes to is boring, she will be very depressed.


    Chu Yunyao thought about it and said, "yes.".


    Xiao xiner giggled, "Chu Yunyao, I didn''t think you would like children. It seems that I was wrong about you.".


    Chu Yunyao simply smiles, but his heart is full of thoughts.


    Now in the cloud club, one by one luxurious large box has become a parent-child paradise. The staff have become nurses to accompany these children.


    After all, they are still a group of children. Although they have just experienced the terrible explosion and fire, they have to eat, drink and play after changing the environment, and they are immediately happy.


    When they come to a quiet box, Chu Yunyao and Xiao xiner see that Su Qingxue is playing Gobang with Xiaotuan.


    Su Qingxue sits on the sofa, Tuan sits on the other side with a chessboard in the middle.


    At this moment, Su light snow under a sub, with a smile: "Tuan Tuan, as if sister won again.".


    When Tuan Tuan saw it, he puffed up his small mouth and said, "come again!"


    "Why don''t we have a rest and have some fruit?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "No! Tuan Tuan must win! Eat the fruit if you win Tuan shook his head, stubbornly took back the black and white son separately, and continued to play.


    Su Qingxue was helpless. She looked up at Chu Yunyao and Xiao xiner, and said, "have you found out any news?"


    Chu Yunyao said: "we are using UAVs to detect a DNA. We have no other information for the time being. What about you? What do you find in Tianyan


    Su Qingxue said: "Robert is in the Pentagon, but he has arranged a large number of troops. There is an underground base there, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It seems that he is really guilty of being a thief.".


    "It''s useless to have more troops. Even if I go, I''ll just burn a few fires. It depends on whether they have any experts who can block Lucifer," Xiao xiner said.


    "Yes For the time being, we can''t do anything, "worries Su Qingxue.


    At this time, Tuan Tuan packed up the pieces and urged: "beautiful sister! Here we go! Stone, scissors and paper! "


    Su light snow helpless, see Tuan Tuan appearance, but the mood is relaxed some, so with her stone scissors cloth.


    "Let''s go first!"


    The little girl was very happy. She put the sunspot in the middle.


    Chu Yunyao looks at Su Qingxue playing chess with Tuan Tuan. Sometimes she looks at Su Qingxue, sometimes she looks at Tuan Tuan. She thinks about something in silence.


    After a few steps, Xiao xiner can''t help it. She likes to play everything. Even if it''s simple Gobang, she wants to try it when she sees others playing it.


    So Xiao xiner started the mission and said, "don''t go down there, here! Good hereWho knows, Tuan Tuan looked up and said, "stupid sister! You''re not so good! I don''t listen to you


    Xiao xiner''s face turned red at the moment, and said anxiously, "I I played checkers with you last time! It''s not the same at all! My gobang is very good!! First place in the national Gobang masters competition


    "Phoenix girl, you even cheat such a small child? What kind of competition is there? " Chu Yunyao gave her a look.


    "A little bit..." "Chubby little tongue, make a face," stupid sister brag


    Xiao xiner felt that she could not stay in this place. She said in a chagrin, "Chu Yunyao, you are so powerful. You should go down there!"


    Chu Yunyao hesitated and looked at Su Qingxue.


    Just in time, Su Qingxue''s eyes also look at her.


    The two women looked at each other, almost instantly, there was a smell of gunpowder.


    "Good," Chu Yunyao sat behind Tuan Tuan, hugged Tuan Tuan''s waist with one hand and said, "Tuan Tuan, my sister teaches you the next time. Tuan Tuan is so smart that you can win once you learn it.".


    Tuan Tuan still had some trust in Chu Yunyao and turned to ask, "really? Pretty sister is very good


    "Well, but I am a super beautiful sister, so I must be more powerful," chuyunyao said with a smile.


    Xiao Xin''er on one side turned her eyes directly, "you don''t want to face. I boast that I''m beautiful. I''m not as narcissistic as you are!


    Hello! Su Qingxue, didn''t you hear that you have an IQ of 180? You must not lose


    When Su Qingxue saw Chu Yunyao holding Tuan Tuan, she felt cold in her eyes. "Playing chess depends on the strength of chess. It has nothing to do with looks Even if it does, I won''t lose. ".


    Chuyunyao seemed to smile. Holding Tuan Tuan''s fleshy hand, she pointed to Su Qingxue and said, "Tuan Tuan, look, your beautiful sister is angry. She''s afraid she can''t get down to us.".


    "Who is angry? Go down if you want! Come on Su Qingxue bit the silver teeth, full of fighting spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    0997


    "OK, you are not angry Come on, Tuan Tuan, let''s get down here... "


    Chu Yunyao asked Tuan Tuan to take the pieces and then told her where to put them.


    Tuan Tuan will really think about it and then put it down. It''s not pure listening to Chu Yunyao.


    After that, you and I play chess on both sides. The speed goes from slow to fast, and from fast to slow


    Xiao Xin''er watched for half an hour. She looked at the chessboard which was about to be filled in front of her eyes. It was black and white


    "Well, are you concerned? When you play Gobang, the whole board is finished, and you can''t tell the winner or the loser! " Xiao xiner has taken it all. They don''t want to lose.


    Seeing that there was really no place to go, Chu Yunyao said, "well, this can only be a draw.".


    Su light snow also put down the chess pieces, said: "Tuan Tuan, we go to eat delicious?"


    "Good!" Tuan Tuan was really hungry, so she nodded and gave her hand to Su Qingxue. She walked out of the box one big and one small.


    Chu Yunyao looks at the two people''s backs and goes out, feeling thoughtful


    "Hello, Chu Yunyao, why are you in a daze again? Playing chess makes you use your brain too much? How do I feel you''re hiding something from us Xiao xiner is keen to find some strange things.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at her and said, "I''ve been hiding a lot from you I just wonder if ye fan has arrived in magnesium.


    Xiao xiner looked at the time on the mobile phone and said: "it should be coming soon. It is estimated that in a few hours, there will be news.".


    ¡­¡­


    Magnesium state, Pentagon.


    It''s early morning, but it''s all over the place.


    Closely monitored, a large number of heavily armed soldiers walked around patrolling, alert to the surrounding movement.


    In fact, the entire Pentagon has been armed into a super military fortress, into a state of war.


    "Captain Brighton, how are you doing An officer in charge of the patrol asked on his walkie talkie.


    "Nothing''s going on at the moment, Captain shack, except a pigeon pooping on one of my soldiers, ha ha ha..." Brighton replied with a smile.


    "Captain shack, I think you''d better be careful. The other is Lucifer of infirno, and his scenery is needless to say.


    We must always be vigilant to see if he and his killer subordinates will come out of nowhere, so we can''t relax any more... "


    "Hey, Brighton Even if he is a legend of the underground world, he is a human, flesh and blood body.


    Our delta team 0 has set up their guns. When he comes, General Smith seems to be wearing the latest "butcher" armor, which is a complete monster armor.


    We have assembled another 3000 troops with the highest standard of weapons. If he dares to appear here at this moment, he will only die in smoke and ashes! "


    "Although we have enough strength to stop Inferno, we''d better be careful. I don''t want to be cannon fodder in such a secure battle..." Brighton road.


    Shaq laughed: "I bet Lucifer, they don''t dare to attack here. This is mg Lijian! The most powerful country in the world! We are the most powerful army in the world Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    before shack finished, there was a shrill scream from the walkie talkie!


    "Shack! Captain shack


    Captain Brighton called a few times, but there was a noise!


    Almost at the same time, the soldiers on patrol in the North heard the sound of "boom" breaking from the south!


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    The sirens were ringing all over the sky, but the guards in all directions didn''t know exactly where the enemy was! How many enemies are there?!


    Brighton, with a group of soldiers, looked around intently, and heard bursts of explosions in the Pentagon!


    Then, we saw a lot of firelight, accompanied by many screams in the building, from some windows of the building!


    "How can it be!"!? The enemy has already entered the building? "


    At this time, a man''s command voice came from the command room: "all formation attention! The enemy has entered the building! They''re throwing heavy bombs around! No one is allowed near the building!! Wait for the next instruction


    Brighton asked hastily, "headquarters! Please tell me the number of enemies


    It took a few seconds for the headquarters to reply: "enemy, one man!"


    As soon as the words came out, all the guards were almost chilled


    Such a big move, unexpectedly only one person made it!?


    "Boom, boom..."


    The fire from the east to the west, from the south to the north, as if everywhere.


    Many people have been forced to jump out of the building. The scene is extremely horrible, but no one dares to get close to it. At this time, the Pentagon is already a purgatory!"That guy Is he He can drop bombs all over the building so quickly by himself! "


    "Lucifer! It must be Lucifer! He''s coming in


    "This monster, isn''t he afraid of being blown up and burned to death?"


    The soldiers had already looked silly and began to swallow their throats one by one, at a loss.


    At this time, a figure suddenly flew out of the fire!


    The man who jumps up in the air is Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan held a black cloth bag in his hand, and threw it directly towards an area of the building where there was no explosion. The remaining explosives fell into it!


    "Boom!..."


    The only unexploded area in the Pentagon has exploded into a sea of fire!


    Even if it''s just such a bag of high explosives, as long as they are properly used and all of them are blasted in key areas, such as gas pipelines, they can produce super destructive force!


    When ye fan fell to the ground, hundreds of magnesium soldiers suddenly woke up and started shooting at Ye Fan!


    "Fire!"


    "Sudden and sudden..."


    Bullets are like swarms of locusts, and like countless threads of death light, to drown Ye Fan!


    However, Ye Fan''s figure instantly accelerated to the extreme. He was like a flash of lightning, raging back and forth between the magnesium troops!


    As soon as Ye Fan ran, the group of magnesium soldiers finally understood why he rushed into the building alone, but no one could stop him


    Come on! It''s too fast! go by like the wind!


    Ye Fan''s speed today, in the eyes of this group of people, is already visible to the naked eye, but it is difficult to keep up with it, and it is even more difficult to react to make movements.


    When they were about to shoot at Ye Fan, when they pulled the trigger, Ye Fan had already cut off their heads. There was no way to fight at all. It was a massacre!


    In the combat command post, with the help of communication equipment, General Smith of the delta group 0 ordered: "encircle and suppress all the people! All the members of the 0-time team will go to the north and transfer all the "magic fire" to the North! We must destroy Lucifer


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    0998


    for a while, from three directions, there began to be soldiers of 0-team wearing metal armor and special helmets, just like the mechanical warfare police.


    In groups of three, they resisted a silver gray heavy artillery, which was more peculiar in shape, and moved towards Ye Fan''s position.


    These silver gray heavy guns, in order to adapt to more terrain, were not installed on the vehicle, but their weight was very terrible, so only three members of the 0 team could lift them through the modified mechanical arm.


    When they got to the north, Ye Fan had killed hundreds of people with one sword.


    The scene of a river of blood, let a group of magnesium soldiers are scared.


    The key is that ye fan doesn''t mean to stop killing at all. He is like the sickle of death, constantly harvesting his life!


    Suddenly, a soldier in black armor came to the scene from a distance through a spray device.


    This black armor is similar to the war armor of magnesium army that ye fan saw at the beginning, but the design is more flexible and advanced.


    "Damn Lucifer! You wicked devil


    The man in the armor was General Smith. He saw a corpse and said angrily, "you are such a scum who violates human nature. Today our righteous soldiers of magnesium will wipe you out!"


    Ye Fan''s figure a meal, wipe a face of blood, his hand holding a really strong sword, the sword is also constantly dripping blood.


    President Li''s death left him with a lot of anger in his heart. After the killing, he felt a little better.


    Hearing Smith''s words, Ye Fan couldn''t help sneering: "you send out a monster, go to Xiaguo to set fire to kill people, that is justice I come to you to pay for my teeth with a tooth and blood for a debt of blood, which is heinous


    Well, I''m a devil. If you say I''m evil, I''ll be evil to the end!


    I''m not going to hell. Who''s going to hell? "


    Ye Fan''s figure flashed. When he reappeared, he had already passed tens of meters and came to General Smith!


    A sword suddenly broke out, and it was about to break Smith''s armor!


    However, after the three blue pieces of light in front of the armor lit up, a powerful force, like a huge hand, shot the whole person of Ye Fan away!


    Ye Fan tossed in the air and fell to the ground, looking at the armor in surprise.


    If not for his strong physical fitness, this shock, I am afraid, will be able to make people internal organs broken!


    "Well, what''s the taste of the field shield of the butcher''s armor? Do you think only you Xia state has high-tech weapons? "


    General Smith laughed triumphantly, and then he called out, "magic fire, volley!"


    Before that time, eight silver gray "magic fire" heavy guns were all in the process of setting. Now it seems that they have aimed at Ye Fan.


    After each muzzle lit up a trace of white light, "boom boom" continuously fired eight missiles!


    Ye Fan thought these were shells, but they were missiles, and they had tracking ability!


    But ye fan was unafraid, as fast as the wind under his feet, and rushed directly towards a group of magnesium soldiers in the opposite direction!


    The speed of missiles is still faster than Ye Fan, but even so, when they are about to catch up with Ye Fan, Ye Fan has already been in the camp of the magnesium Army soldiers!


    "No!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    magnesium army did not expect Ye Fan to guide the missiles to them!


    As soon as ye fan turns around, a sword will be thrown out. The two missiles in front will detonate first, and the other missiles will explode at the same time!


    For a moment, the red explosion flame generated, like hell purgatory, high temperature unimaginable!


    Hundreds of soldiers, in this second, were engulfed by the flames, directly turned into coke!


    Ye Fan also felt a burst of flame burning, but he forced to use the force of heaven and earth to protect himself, barely escaped from the sea of fire!


    "Asshole!"


    General Smith did not expect that the magic fire they carefully developed turned into a "suicide weapon" because it could not catch up with Ye Fan''s speed!


    No longer hesitating, Smith turned on the jet and headed for the sails!


    At the same time, his arms, lit up a wave of electromagnetic energy, two electromagnetic guns, directly fired at Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan two dodge in succession, but did not expect that Smith did not have the eye words, followed by the pre-determined to launch two guns!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan was accidentally shot, and his body flew out!


    A group of magnesium troops cheered excitedly when they saw Smith finally hit Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan bares his teeth. This kind of electromagnetic gun is enough to electrocute ordinary people directly, but for him, it is a tingling pain all over the body!


    Damn it There must be a computer system in this guy''s helmet that can capture and predict!


    Ye Fan knows that his own speed, in front of this suit of armor, is estimated to be of little benefit.However, Ye Fan does not have time to think about how to fight. He must keep moving at a high speed. Otherwise, these electromagnetic guns and high-temperature damage rays will certainly do harm to him.


    Ye Fan chooses to use fast and irregular movement to avoid these attacks. At the same time, Ye Fan takes out several long swords from the sword God''s ring, and constantly displays his sword intention and throws them out!


    "Bang! BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    General Smith kept exerting his shield to keep these swords out, and the swords fell to the ground one by one.


    "Ha ha! Lucifer! Your Gu Wu is in front of the most advanced technology of our magnesium army! It''s rubbish


    Ye Fan didn''t give up, and the real sword on the handle was also thrown out, drawing a rainbow!


    "Bang!"


    It just hit the shield, or it bounced off. It didn''t work!


    Smith laughed wildly, "it''s no use! You''ll die


    Say, Smith a turn, lock Ye Fan at the same time, both hands intend to launch more powerful electromagnetic gun again.


    But at this time, Ye Fan''s face showed a smile of evil, he turned into a sword finger with one hand, and made a oblique stroke towards the back side!!


    "Keng!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sound of metal impact was so harsh that it was introduced into the ears of magnesium soldiers on the scene!


    It was incredible to all of us to see that the really strong sword that had just fallen on the ground, such a huge sword, actually flew up by itself. It was as fast as lightning and thunderbolt, and stabbed the butcher''s armor from the rear!!


    Inside his armor, General Smith felt his heart pierced, his face full of pain and disbelief


    "How could This How could... "


    Ye Fan said faintly: "I have already observed that your force field shield will be removed when attacking, and you can only see the battle vision ahead, but not your back.


    When you get to hell, remember clearly, this ancient martial art to kill you is called imperial sword skill... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    0999


    the sword that Ye Fan dropped everywhere is a puzzle. In fact, the only sword that Ye Fan really wants to throw behind Smith is a really strong sword.


    Smith always thought that these swords were useless weapons after Ye Fan failed to attack. However, he never thought that the last one was fatal!


    General Smith no longer responded, and the butcher''s armor, with a statue, stood still.


    Ye Fan glances at the thousands of magnesium troops left around. All of them are armed, but no one dares to shoot Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care what these people think. He takes his sword back to his ring like a magic trick, and says in a loud voice: "what I''m looking for is Robert. If you want to be buried with him, please come to me.".


    After finishing the sword, Ye Fan walked to the Pentagon again.


    Since the building was bombed and Smith refused to come out of the underground base, he had to go down in person and find him out.


    Walking through the ruins of buildings, the bodies of military personnel can be seen everywhere.


    However, Ye Fan''s heart will not have the slightest pity, because this is the war, either you die or I die.


    When the people of magnesium decided to let the postman go to Xia to kill and destroy, they did not consider the death of Xia people.


    According to the information given by Tianyan, Ye Fan finds the entrance of the underground base directly.


    It was a seemingly ordinary metal wall, but it was just an illusion.


    When ye fan and his two swords split, a hole was opened in the metal wall, revealing a downward extending passage.


    All the way in, and forced through a door, Ye Fan into an underground base.


    However, Ye Fan is very surprised by the situation in front of him. There are only a pile of open computer screens in the base, but there is not even a staff member?


    Ye Fan felt for a while, and there was no breath of people.


    Is Robert''s not here? Tianyan''s information is wrong?


    Ye Fan thought quietly for a moment and glanced at every corner of the underground base.


    He suddenly saw that there was a position where the distance between the two worktables was slightly larger than that of the other worktables.


    Ye Fan did not hesitate to wave his sword in the past, "boom" sound, the seemingly ordinary metal wall, as expected, was punctured, revealing another small chamber inside!


    Ye Fan kicked the metal door open. Looking at Robert and several officers with gloomy faces inside, he gave a grim smile: "General Robert, meet again You can hide.


    "How do you know we''re in here," Robert frowned.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "if you''re not here, Smith of the delta team 0, you don''t need to defend here. Besides When the war starts, the commander-in-chief does not sit in the army, it is not decent. ".


    General Robert took a long breath and said, "Lucifer, I know what you want to pursue, but I tell you I didn''t let the postman go. The postman ran away by himself!


    I went to rice island prison, only to learn that the postman had run away, I went to the emergency inspection


    I didn''t expect that the postman would go to Xia state to do evil. For this matter, the people of magnesium country are innocent! "


    "Don''t say" people "in front of me. You can''t represent the people of magnesium country. If they know that you''ve let the postman go, they''d like to kill you more than me!


    Listen Tell me where the postman is now, or I''ll kill you. Keep looking for it Ye Fan pointed his sword at Robert.


    Robert laughed miserably. "I have said that he ran away by himself. We are innocent..."


    "Fart! It''s all bullshit! If you are innocent, why don''t you contact us in advance? Why should you deploy heavy troops to stop me!? Are you treating me like a fool or are you really a brain wreck? "


    Ye Fan didn''t want to wait any longer. "I count to three. If you don''t tell me the whereabouts of the postman, I''ll kill you and kill all your subordinates..."


    Ye Fan''s murderous spirit diffuses, has made the whole chamber of Secrets seem to be shrouded in clouds.


    Several of the adjutants were pale with fright and sweating.


    "One 2... "


    Robert''s face was calm and generous, and he closed his eyes directly.


    However, an adjutant couldn''t help but shout: "tracking device! The postman has a tracking device on him


    Robert slapped him angrily, "asshole! What are you talking about? "


    "General! Tell him! We don''t have to lose our lives for the lunatic postman! It''s a mistake to let him go Cried the adjutant.


    Ye Fan squinted, "sure enough You left a hand and said, "how to find the postman''s tracking signal?".


    The adjutant was about to speak when Robert suddenly took out a gun and was about to fire on his forehead!


    Ye fan can''t allow such a thing to happen. He shoots a sword with his finger, which directly penetrates Robert''s wrist!!"Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Robert screams and the pistol falls to the ground.


    Ye Fan went up again. The sword stabbed Robert a few times like lightning and broke all his tendons!


    Robert was in agony and had a ferocious face.


    "I won''t let you die so easily..."


    Ye Fan said, turning back to ask the adjutant, "if you tell me the whereabouts of the postman, I will let you live.".


    The adjutant nodded, ran to a computer outside, and input a piece of instruction on the computer.


    "In order to prevent the postman from doing something harmful to us, we installed a positioning and tracking device in his body. If he tries to remove the device, it will explode directly


    The only way to dismantle the device is the password only we know. Even if the postman finds a strong scientific research expert, he can''t remove it... "


    The adjutant said, and the computer took out a map and said, "the postman is near the Huahai of Xiaguo. If you want to kill Mr. Lucifer directly, you can detonate the bomb directly!"


    Ye Fan went to the screen and looked at the map. He found that it was a small county town around Huahai.


    No wonder we can''t find him in Huahai city. He''s out of the way.


    "How powerful is that bomb?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s a very powerful liquid explosive, enough to blow up this underground base," said the adjutant with some fear.


    Ye Fan squinted and detonated directly. Although it is a good choice, it may also hurt many people. After all, I don''t know whether the postman is alone.


    Moreover, at the thought of President Li''s death, Ye Fan was not willing to let him die so simply.


    Therefore, Ye Fan gets in touch with Chu Yunyao and asks the woman to take over the tracking signal, and secretly sends someone to surround the postman.


    Unless the postman is going to commit a terrorist act, otherwise, try to wait for him to go back, and then go to the postman.


    It''s not that ye Fanfei wants to kill his enemies by himself, but, after all, the postman is a power. If a person is not careful and is controlled by the postman, it will be more than worth the loss.


    Ye Fan still has 13 hours to go back. He can definitely catch the postman 24 hours ago.


    After dealing with these things, Ye Fan comes back to Robert.


    At this time, Robert, has been painfully pale, bleeding too much, so that his consciousness began to be unclear.


    Ye Fan sighed, did not torture him any more, and stabbed his head with a sword.


    Immediately, Ye Fan turned to the living officers and said, "you helped me today. You should know what kind of people you will be in magnesium country Yes, traitor.


    However, if you cooperate with me well in the future, I will not let this matter leak out. You know what I mean? "


    Several officers nodded. They knew that Robert was dead, but they were alive. In fact, it was not necessarily a good thing ''


    it is possible that the next Robert will appear among them, but it may also become a prisoner


    Ye Fan laughed and his face was cold again: "now that you understand, I''ll prepare a plane that can fly directly to Huahai in half an hour! Now


    He must race against time, although the postman should have been surrounded by the people of Dragon Spirit in the past, the postman should be difficult to fly.


    However, if things on the side of magnesium leak to his ears, maybe his crazy homicide will be ahead of time or maybe not!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    1000


    at five or six o''clock in the morning, the day is bright and the temperature is cool.


    Around Huahai, a small town about 70 kilometers away from the city center, the development of this small place lags behind because a large number of young people have moved to Huahai to work and live.


    Some of the houses in the center of the city are relatively old, and there are not many vehicles, mainly some vendors and truck drivers passing by.


    In a small sanatorium in a county, many old and old women play Taiji and do morning exercises. Some of them are chatting and laughing.


    A small shop was set up opposite the activity center. The boss was also an old man. He was wearing a worker''s coat of some old factory, loose black trousers and presbyopia glasses. He was reading the newspaper.


    "Uncle, how do you sell tea eggs and soymilk?" a middle-aged man in a blue jacket walked to the door and asked with a smile.


    The old man got up and said, "tea egg 1 yuan 5 yuan, soybean milk 2 pieces.".


    "OK, bring me four tea eggs and two bags of soybean milk." the man took out his wallet, but found that there was no small amount of money, so he took out a hundred.


    The old man who was fishing for tea eggs took a look and pointed to a two-dimensional code pasted on the counter. "Pay with youlebao. It''s such a big money. I''ll find trouble.".


    The middle-aged man was stunned and said with embarrassment: "uncle, there is Lebao, I can''t use it..."


    "Really? I don''t think you are very old. You always pay with your mobile phone when you go out these days. Why can''t you Our old and old women can use it... "


    The old man muttered a few words. He was about to change money, but he saw a younger man. He went over there and said, "uncle, I''ll sweep it. I don''t need to change money.".


    The man quickly scanned the code and paid the money, then picked up the soymilk and tea eggs, and winked at the middle-aged man.


    "Let''s go.".


    The middle-aged man smiles awkwardly at the old man, and then walks with the young man to a black car on the roadside.


    "Dragon King, you can keep up with the times. You look like ordinary people. You are easy to be seen through when you are on a mission.".


    "I am also because this mission is unusual, the other party is a postman, ordinary task, I do not need to personally come to see.".


    They are ye Longteng and Xie Linyuan.


    "Hehe, I thought I could eat the tea eggs that the Dragon King bought me today, but I paid for it myself. Ah I can''t even afford a suite in the capital with my salary of 13000 a month. "Xie Linyuan shook his head and sighed.


    "You want money, go back to Xie''s house and inherit some property. Don''t cry in front of me," Ye Longteng snorted heavily.


    "You''re kidding. It''s boring to be idle here, but then again, what is the postman doing in the sanatorium with a group of old people and old women.


    Although he is an old man in terms of his age, can he still play mahjong as a white man?


    This guy is really careful. He doesn''t have a surveillance camera in his hiding place. I don''t know his specific situation. "


    Xie Linyuan sat in the car, peeling eggs while looking at a mobile phone.


    A red dot on the screen of his mobile phone is the postman''s position. He has been in the nursing home for the aged all day.


    In order to ensure that the postman will not go missing, ye Longteng and Xie Linyuan come to watch in person. As for the xiaofengshan father and daughter, they are still responsible for protecting Chu Yunyao, just in case.


    Such an important operation, they send other agents, not at ease, and once there are more people, it is easy to arouse suspicion.


    "Before seeing him, no one can tell what his specific situation is. The key is not to scare the snake. He may control the people around him at any time. If there are too many people, it will be in the way You and I should be responsible for causing casualties, "Ye Longteng said.


    Xie Linyuan sighed and said: "the director of Chu said that he wanted to make temporary protective props to resist mental strength. It was more than six o''clock, not a few hours away from the 24 hours the postman said.".


    "Since the director of Chu said it in time, it must be in time. She never said anything uncertain," Ye Longteng said.


    Xie Linyuan nodded, "yes I just don''t know where the boss is


    With that, Xie Linyuan took out his mobile phone and opened a news client. After a look, he laughed.


    Ye Longteng frowned, "what are you looking at? You are so happy with your smile.".


    "Hey, hey..." Xie Linyuan said with a smile: "I just think these terrorist organizations are very interesting these days.


    The boss blew up the Pentagon to pieces. The people of magnesium are still struggling to explain and control the media. They say that this is a natural gas pipeline problem, and that there is an accident in a fire drill


    As a result, these terrorist organizations, one by one, argued that their people had done this I wish I could put every human life on myself, but nobody would mention the truth


    However, it''s easy. We will not be involved in any relationship in Xia state. Anyway, in the international community, we will think it''s those guys who did it. "Ye Longteng heard that it was the matter, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, "this thing really helps. These people have killed so many experts, scholars and innocent people, and they also boast of their own humanitarianism


    Two hours ago, the chief executive delivered a speech expressing his dissatisfaction with the terrorist attacks and his sympathy to the people of magnesium.


    But Chief, he has just sent me a message in private, saying that if ye fan comes back, he will be invited to have a meal in the capital. It seems that he is very happy. "


    "Come on, let the boss go to eat with those leaders, it is estimated that they will be angry, toasting will be bothered by him," Xie Linyuan shook his head.


    Just at this time, a man came out of the window and caught their attention.


    "Boss!"


    Xie Linyuan opened the door and walked down excitedly.


    It was Ye Fan who came here in the dust.


    Ye Fan took Xie Linyuan''s freshly peeled tea egg and put it into his mouth. "I''m starving. I flew around the earth and killed thousands of people. I haven''t eaten anything for a day and a night."


    Ye Longteng walked out of the car with a smile and said, "Ye Fan, you''ve done a good job. We''ve locked in the position of the postman..."


    Before ye Longteng finished speaking, the tea eggs in his hands were also taken away.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care. Ye Longteng looks stiff and takes out three silver gray small things like Bluetooth headset from his pocket.


    "Put on this," Ye Fan handed the things to two people.


    "This is..."


    "The anti mental interference device made by Yunyao can''t guarantee the perfect effect, but it should be barely made up. The time is short. She can only make a simple version


    Other people went to get it, not as fast as I did, so I went back to her lab first and came here, which delayed a little bit, "said Ye Fan.


    Ye Longteng and Xie Linyuan are quite surprised. They think ye fan didn''t return to Xia state, so they brought their equipment here.


    "OK, go in and have a look at what the postman is playing in the end." after eating two tea eggs, Ye Fan puts on protective earphones and takes the lead in walking to the sanatorium.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    1001


    whether the old people or the staff in the sanatorium, it is not clear what ye fan and the three people are doing when they come in.


    They live their own lives here, just as they used to be in the morning.


    Before the arrest, longhun discussed whether it was necessary to remove the people from the sanatorium urgently, but the final conclusion was that it could not be done.


    Because once there is an abnormal situation, the postman is likely to launch an attack directly. At that time, it may be more than just such a sanatorium.


    After considering the gains and losses, the high-level still intends to do nothing to evacuate the Yellow Dragon!


    Killing the postman as soon as possible is the way to minimize the loss!


    Walking into a three story sanatorium office building, the signal point is getting closer and closer.


    It may be because the doctors and employees in many sanatoriums are not working in the morning. Most of the doors of these offices are closed.


    "Boss, fortunately, there are not many people in this building, so we can directly rush in, with your strength, should be able to instantly kill him," Xie Linyuan whispered.


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "you and the Dragon King guard the north, the East and the southwest. I''ll block it. If I enter the room, you should not get close to it, lest he has any trap arrangement..."


    "Should not, this kind of place can have any trap, he also should not know that we come," Ye Longteng said.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "He may not know about the Pentagon, but he may have known it. Even if he doesn''t know that I did it, he will be suspicious. We have to guard against it..."


    "He has never been out of this place. What precautions can he take?" Ye Longteng road.


    "Be careful, Dragon King, you''d better listen to the boss this time," Xie Linyuan advised.


    Ye Longteng frowned. He felt that three people could at least take care of them. If ye fan was alone, he would not be at ease.


    Even if ye fan''s strength is far stronger than him, ye Longteng will still have some worries.


    "Well Let''s go to the roof and the side of the building, and we''ll guard one place respectively. Ye Longteng said.


    Ye Fan takes the tracking mobile phone from Xie Linyuan''s hand and continues to go up to the third floor. After that, he finds a room in front of him, which is where the postman is.


    "Utility room?"


    Ye Fan frowned. It turned out to be a locked storage room for sundries. Generally, it was a place where unused tables and chairs, movable props and electrical appliances were stacked.


    Ye Fan walked over and tried to feel it, but found that there was no one inside?


    How could Can the postman hide his power? Generally speaking, most of the powers have no accomplishments


    At this time, Ye Fan heard a little "tick" sound in his ear, which seemed to be a clock. It was just from the sundry room that most people could not hear


    He suddenly excited, eyes wide open, thought of a terrible idea in his mind!


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes ago, cloud club, a restaurant with elegant decoration.


    Chu Yunyao sipped her coffee, stretched her waist lazily and stroked her pink neck.


    Looking at the beautiful breakfast in front of her, she has no appetite.


    "It''s tiring to be a prop of anti sperm power all night. You scientists, according to my words, should also practice, otherwise your body will not be able to bear it.".


    Xiao xiner is biting a straw, drinking orange juice, holding a mobile phone in her hand, playing xiaoxiaole.


    Chu Yunyao gave her a look: "cultivation? It takes us a lot of time to study. There is no leisure to practice, and what kind of illusory things are not suitable for my brain. ".


    "You''re not good at it? I''ll tell you, Chu Yunyao, you''re smarter than me in science and technology. I''m a genius in practice


    So don''t think that chess is not good, and I can''t do anything else... " Xiao xiner is still trying to explain what happened yesterday.


    Chu Yunyao was too lazy to listen to her. She picked up a cherry, tasted it and said, "I''m really sleepy. When they kill the postman, I''ll go to bed.".


    Xiao xiner raised her head and asked, "is that thing you made really effective against the spirit of the postman? That little earphone really works? "


    "All mental powers are released in the form of brain waves. The radio wave proof earphone I made can interfere with external waves.


    Although it can''t be completely blocked, if you destroy that guy''s brain wave, you can''t control people smoothly However, it may still be headache, dizziness and so on... " Chu Yunyao said.


    Xiao xiner suddenly nodded, "what a pity If only I could go to the scene and have a look at it. The smelly man surnamed Ye is so angry that he will turn the postman into meat pie. I have no chance to see what that guy looks like.


    Just at this time, a dragon soul agent sent a message to Xiao xiner."Sir! There is a man named Liu Bingjun Woman Er, man, it''s director Chu''s bodyguard. If he wants to find director Chu, can you let him in? "


    Xiao xiner blinked and asked Chu Yunyao, "do you have a bodyguard named Liu Bingjun?"


    Chu Yunyao sighed helplessly: "yes, he went out with his boyfriend before. Let him come in.".


    Xiao Xin''er let the secret service go there, and then a puzzled way: "a man, how can you have a boyfriend?"


    "You want to go yourself", Chu Yunyao is not willing to say anything more.


    not long after, dressed in brightly coloured, painted lip gloss, and eyeshadow, a big burly big man, Liu Ping Jun, came in with a twisting ass.


    "Oh! Why are there people everywhere, Miss Chu? When did you find so many bodyguards of dragon spirit to protect you? Even if they are not there, they will not be so afraid. "Liu Bingjun, with a small face and complaining, sat down beside Chu Yunyao and poured himself a glass of milk for himself.


    Seeing Liu Bingjun''s appearance, Xiao xiner covered her small mouth and tried to resist nausea. She got up and said, "I I''ll go to the bathroom... "


    "Beauty, what are you doing?" Liu Bingjun is very aggrieved, "this is too impolite."


    When Xiao xiner ran into the bathroom, Liu Bingjun asked Chu Yunyao, "who is this beauty?"


    Chu Yunyao was too lazy to explain and asked, "why did you come back all of a sudden and not take a vacation with Chen liangyue?"


    "Ah I wanted to play for a few more days, but I have nothing to do with you, Miss Chu... " Liu Bingjun took a knife and a staff and cut the bread.


    Chu Yunyao doubts, "look for me? What''s the matter? Just call me? Aren''t you short of money for cosmetics and so on


    Liu Bingjun suddenly raised his head and suddenly gave a strange smile and said, "I don''t want you How to kill... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    Chu Yunyao almost instantly opened her beautiful eyes and burst into a cold sweat!


    Liu Bingjun''s voice just fell, a knife, has been directly backhanded a swing, into Chu Yunyao''s forehead!


    Chu Yunyao never dreamed that she would be assassinated by the most trusted bodyguard who has been protecting her through life and death!!


    Electric light and flint room!


    A light arrow formed by Fengyan flew out of the bathroom, almost in front of Chu Yunyao''s eyes. It flew the knife and melted into two pieces!


    Liu Bingjun suddenly turned back and said, "are you Phoenix girl?"


    Although he had been around Chu Yunyao for many years, he had never seen Xiao xiner''s true face. He didn''t realize who this woman was until he found out that Feng Yan was so terrible and powerful!


    Xiao xiner comes to Liu Bingjun in an instant and slaps him in the chest!


    Liu Bingjun has carried the magic skill of bath fire, and a group of Red Genuine Qi welcomes him!


    However, the Golden Phoenix flame is just like a giant beast, swallowing all the Red Genuine Qi in one mouthful, and then burning one arm of Liu Bingjun into conversation coke directly!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Liu Bingjun screamed bitterly, I can''t believe his body was burned so quickly!?


    The huge gap in strength, coupled with Xiao xiner''s iron heart to kill, Liu Bingjun has no resistance!


    After Xiao xiner pinched Liu Bingjun''s thick neck with a gesture like broken bamboo, a Peng Fengyan burned his head directly!


    Release his hand, Liu Bingjun has no breath of life, directly fell on the ground, out of a pool of blood.


    Looking at the burly male corpse lying in front of her, even her body is incomplete. Chu Yunyao covers her heart and one hand trembles.


    "Are you all right?" Xiao xiner said coldly, "don''t worry. No one can kill you with me."


    "He He''s under the postman''s control, too? " Chu Yunyao murmured.


    "It should be, he is one of the most accessible people around you. Of course, the postman will try to get close to him," Xiao xiner said.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes flashed a gloomy color. Even though she had emotional barriers, Liu Bingjun''s death still made her feel a little painful.


    "He has been with me for several years, although I have always said that I can''t stand him, and every time I say I want to fire him But I''ve never really thought about that... "


    Xiao xiner said with some regret: "I''m sorry, my duty is to make sure you are absolutely safe, so I must kill him immediately without any mistakes.".


    Chu Yunyao shook her head. "I don''t mean to blame you. Your choice is correct Thank you for saving me.


    "No, but it seems that we have to be more careful. The preparation of the postman is far better than we thought," Xiao xiner said.


    Chu Yunyao suddenly thought of something, suddenly stood up, picked up the mobile phone, looked at the time.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao xiner doubts.


    "It''s not 24 hours yet..." Chu Yunyao murmured.


    "What do you mean..."


    Chu Yunyao breathed quickly: "less than 24 hours, but the postman launched the attack! This shows that In fact, he has already arranged the next step of the plan, just waiting for the opportunity to implement!


    He must have discovered our action! That sanatorium, that signal, everything is a trap!! Ye Fan, they are in danger


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, sanatorium, office building on the third floor of the sundry room door.


    When ye fan heard the click, he almost immediately jumped out of the building and yelled out "there is a bomb"!!!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the fire came out from the window and door of the utility room!


    Deafening explosion sound, accompanied by a strong shock wave of explosion, countless gravel, spread to all directions!


    No matter how fast the leaf sail is, it doesn''t spread as fast as the effect of the explosion.


    Almost jump out at the same time, the explosion of flame swallowed Ye Fan!


    Despite Ye Fan Yun''s resistance to heaven and earth, the burning feeling still makes him feel extremely uncomfortable!


    The bomb inside is obviously made by a chemical substance with greater power than the previous bombs. It is basically prepared for these ancient warriors!


    When ye fan fell to the ground, he looked back and found that nearly one third of the office building had been blown up, and the fire was still spreading wildly!


    Ye Longteng and Xie Linyuan were also shocked by the bomb. Fortunately, they didn''t follow Ye Fan. Otherwise, with their reaction speed, I''m afraid they would not die or be seriously injured!


    "Boss! Are you ok? " Xie Linyuan nervously looked at Ye Fan to see if he was injured.


    Ye Fan shook his head and reached out to show that he was OK.


    "Trap! Is it really a trap? " Ye Longteng frowned and said, "did Robert and the tracking device they put in the postman''s body have been removed by the postman?"


    Xie Linyuan said: "regardless of these, we must call a fire alarm. This should be a liquid bomb. The fire spreads quickly. If we don''t put out the fire, something will happen.".Ye Fan heard Xie Linyuan''s words, and then quickly took out his mobile phone.


    "Boss, do you want to call the police?" Xie Linyuan asked.


    "Yunyao Yunyao is in danger! " What ye fan called is Chu Yunyao.


    If this place is a trap, even if the postman has already known that they are coming, he will also realize that Chu Yunyao will relax his vigilance at this time.


    Although I can''t be 100% sure, Ye Fan feels that the postman will do it.


    Chu Yunyao answered the phone as soon as she called!


    "Ye Fan! Don''t go there! That''s a trap Chu Yunyao yelled over there.


    When ye fan heard the woman''s words, he frowned and said, "you Have you been assassinated? "


    After hearing this, Chu Yunyao was relieved and said, "have you found out that is a trap?"


    "Yes, it''s a garage full of bombs. There''s no one at all..." Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "we''re in a trap, Robert, and his aides It''s been controlled by the postman for a long time!


    The postman deliberately told us the tracking signal through the mouth of the people of magnesium, and then let us come from touluo net


    Damn it Kill two birds with one stone, kill a large group of people from the Ministry of defense of magnesium state through our hands to avenge him, and then blow up our people... "


    Chu Yunyao has also sorted out the context and said: "he has already controlled my bodyguard Liu Bingjun, which shows that he has made more preparations than we imagined!


    He''s just testing. Will you destroy me and the earth''s axis according to his request? Now he knows you won''t More will be done directly! "


    One side of Ye Longteng through the mobile phone, heard these words, cold sweat, frown locked way: "how can this We were all in his hands!? So What''s next? "


    As the Dragon King, ye Longteng has never been so panicked. It is the enemy who appears this time. The degree of ferocity and cunning is far beyond his imagination!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    1003


    "now all the clues are broken! The only thing I have is the DNA of a postman. The key is not sure if it is his.


    Even if it''s his DNA, it can''t help us find out where other people are... " Xie Linyuan said.


    "I must immediately get the people in the capital to gather all the important experts together, so that they can''t make any more mistakes!" Ye Longteng road.


    "Never!" Xie Linyuan said: "at this time, hide the experts together. In case of an accident, it will happen together! We should disperse experts and protect them separately, so as to have a higher probability of keeping them! "


    Ye Longteng was stunned. He thought it was true, so he called to give instructions.


    Xie Linyuan sighed and looked at the leaf fan beside him. He thought Ye Fan would be very angry, but he didn''t expect that ye fan was surprisingly quiet.


    Ye Fan is silent, squinting, thinking about a problem


    "Boss, do you have any ideas?" Xie Linyuan said.


    Ye Fan turned back and said, "Lao Xie It''s a problem that we ignore from the beginning.


    "What?" Xie Linyuan did not understand.


    "Postman He was caught by the people of magnesium thirty years ago. In this way, the people of magnesium once thought of a way to capture him.


    In that case Why don''t we check first, how did they catch the postman? Why do you want your eyes to be black Ye Fan Road.


    Xie Linyuan''s eyes lit up, "yes! Boss, you wake up the dream with a word! It''s really the way to go! "


    "That''s right!" Ye Fan slapped the goods on the head, "aren''t you a military master? Why can''t you think of it!? If I had thought about it earlier, why is it like this now? "


    "I I... " Xie Linyuan looked depressed. He also regretted that he had not thought of it earlier, "then I will send someone to check it now.".


    Ye Fan said: "no, I''ll call my wife and ask Tianyan people to find out how the people of magnesium caught the postman 30 years ago.".


    Ye Fan made a phone call and left to return to Huahai city.


    Tianyan can always find what can be found with high efficiency. Unfortunately, there is not much information left over from the capture operation 30 years ago, so it is only a vague answer after it is found.


    When ye fan comes back to the cloud club and joins the crowd, Su Qingxue just receives the news.


    "Husband, thirty years ago, it seems that the people of magnesium introduced a master through maxim, the previous president of the association of powers.


    After the master went to magnesium, it took less than a day to find the postman, but how to find it, who is the master, can''t find the file... "


    Ye Fan sits at a table, gulping at food, replenishing energy and listening.


    "The association of powers Yes, since the postman is a psychic, maybe we should find a psychic to deal with him. ".


    Chu Yunyao said: "the master is not necessarily a power, but just introduced by President Maxim.".


    "It''s a pity that President Maxim was killed by skelleyton at the last Seth conference, otherwise, just call and ask! Since you are a master, you may still be alive in 30 years! " Xie Linyuan depressed way.


    Ye Fan put a piece of bread directly into his mouth, chewed it and drank a mouthful of milk tea. After swallowing it, he stood up and said, "the old president is not here. The current president Ai''er is here.


    I''m going to go to Ai''er and see if she can find the master of that year... "


    Ye Fan was about to start when ye Longteng''s mobile phone rang.


    Ye Longteng picked up and listened, his face suddenly looked extremely ugly.


    "Three more experts in building ships and airplanes were killed by people around them!"


    Xiao xiner said in surprise, "how fast is it? Why does the postman always find the target exactly


    "Do you need to ask? Magnesium people have investigated the experts and scholars in our country for a long time, but they have been unable to assassinate them.


    Since the postman has got their information, as long as he is given one day, he can control several people! Even a group of people! I don''t know how many more "time bombs" he prepared secretly


    "Boss, we must get in touch with Chairman AI Er quickly. We can''t wait any longer! Every minute, every second, there may be new casualties! " Xie Linyuan said.


    Ye Fan naturally did not need to remind him that he had already started dialing Ai''er''s phone.


    Because Ai''er''s real identity is Ruidian princess, it''s inconvenient for too many people to know. Ye Fan goes out to talk.


    "Ye Fan? Why did you come to me all of a sudden? I haven''t been in touch for a long time. "Ai Er got the phone and was very happy.


    Ye Fan heard many voices over there and asked, "Ai Er, are you busy now?"


    "Oh, a court party. It''s a bit noisy. I''ll tell you in the back garden," said al.


    Ye Fan said somewhat sorry: "sorry, every time I look for you, it seems that there is a bit of trouble, this time you have to help.".AI Er giggled. "It''s OK. You''re my friend. Just say what you want.".


    Ye Fan immediately gave a brief account of the situation.


    When AI Er heard this, she exclaimed, "five You did the Pentagon thing? "


    Ye Fan sighed, "don''t mention it. It''s the postman''s trap again I want to know which master Maxim found to help the magnesium army catch the postman. Do you have any clue


    "Well..." AI Er held her face over there and thought for a while, then said, "thirty years ago, I was not even born Although President Maxim gave me the position, he didn''t say anything about the postman. "


    Ye Fanzheng felt a little lost, but he listened to Ai''er saying, "however, every president of a generation will make a backup record of important things in the headquarters of the association of powers.


    I think if the postman was so cruel and hateful 30 years ago, there should be records about him. I can go to the headquarters to check it for you, but it will take some time. After all, I have to get there from home. "


    Ye Fan immediately gave birth to a glimmer of hope, deliberated for a moment, and then said, "well, I''ll wait for you at the headquarters of the association of powers. We''ll check it together, so it''s faster!


    In addition, since the postman was caught by the association of the powers, he may have a grudge against him. If he wants to do harm to you, we will work together to be safer. "


    Ye Fan considered that it was not very useful for him to stay in Xia state, because the postman never fought head-on, and he had no place to use his skills!


    Therefore, he went to find the clues as soon as possible, and found the master, which is the key!


    AI Er heard Ye Fan go, but she was surprised, "are you going too? Then I can see you again?! How nice


    Ye Fan listened to the princess''s very happy tone, in the heart a burst of strange, hesitated under, asked: "do you want to see me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    1004


    AI Er found that her words were a little ambiguous, and she said, "no It''s not Oh no, I just


    Oh, let''s get going! If I don''t show up in person, they won''t let you into the reference room! I''ll be there as soon as possible! "


    With that, Al hung up in a hurry.


    Ye Fan holds the mobile phone and is stunned for a moment. Blinking, she can''t help laughing and shaking her head. Sometimes Ai''er thinks that she is very smart, but sometimes she is a bit dull.


    Elle can transform herself into countless particles, so she can fly to where she wants to go with almost no resistance as long as she melts herself into the air.


    Short distance movement, for Al, can be almost instantaneous.


    According to reason, she arrived at the psionic headquarters quickly, but it was far away, so it took some time.


    Ye Fan borrowed one of the military''s planes this time, and when he got to the top of the psionic Association, he jumped down directly and didn''t bother to take a ferry boat.


    Some of the permanent staff on the island know ye fan well, so they don''t think it''s an invasion by foreign enemies.


    When ye fan arrives, Ai''er hasn''t arrived yet, so he is not in a hurry for the moment, because he comes here by himself, and has another purpose, which is to see how Feng Xiaohui is.


    Although she said that she had many women, her brother-in-law was not many. Ye Fan felt that she had to take time to have a look, so that Feng Yueying could rest assured.


    After asking several powers on the island, Ye Fan found Feng Xiaohui in the association library.


    Feng Xiaohui, dressed in a black robe and somewhat like a mage, was surprised to see Ye Fan coming.


    "Brother in law? Why did you come all of a sudden? " Feng Xiaohui put down a book about psychic powers and asked happily.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "if you encounter some troubles, you need to come here to check some information. President Ai''er will come later. I''ll see you first How about it? Is it still suitable here.


    Feng Xiaohui nodded, "everyone here is very good. Some people are eccentric, but they take good care of me.".


    Because you can talk to your parents and sisters here, Feng Xiaohui is not homesick.


    When ye fan came, Feng Xiaohui put down his book and accompanied him to the office hall of the association.


    About the postman, Ye Fan did not say specifically, afraid that Feng Xiaohui was worried about his sister''s safety.


    "Brother in law, let''s go to the office hall. The database is right behind the hall. Chairman Ai''er will certainly go there later." Feng Xiaohui is already familiar with everything on the island.


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile and said, "Xiao Hui, how have you mastered your powers these days? Do you have any good tricks? Demonstrate to brother-in-law? "


    Feng Xiaohui''s face turned red and he scratched his hair with embarrassment, "brother in law I My mental ability, after a few teachers'' guidance, slowly shaped.


    But It''s useless now. I''m working on how to make this ability useful, so I''ll show you later.


    Ye Fan wondered. Last time I felt that Feng Xiaohui''s spirit was strong. How could it be more useless?


    However, after all, he is not a professional power, nor is he a mage.


    Feng Hui, you don''t want to learn for long.


    When I came to the office hall, the front desk was still the Fusang woman huazi and the old man named Luo Luofu.


    "Smelly old man! Get your hands off me! Or I''ll stab you with a pen


    Lolov, a bald, wrinkled old man with a red nose from drinking vodka, is showing his big yellow teeth and is taking advantage of the flowers.


    Look at his appearance, I don''t know whether he is drunk or awake, the corners of his mouth are drooling.


    Huazi was holding a pen and pricking the old man''s arm. Finally, he could not stand it, so he simply left his seat.


    Looking back, huazi saw Ye Fan coming in, and her irritable expression turned into a smiling face with stars in her eyes.


    "Oh! Isn''t this your excellency Lucifer!? How can you come over here and have a seat? Oh To see feng Xiaohui, right? Cluck... "


    Huazi smiles, suddenly thinks of something, quickly turns to get the make-up box, to start to make up for himself.


    "I''m so sorry They didn''t make up well Cluck Don''t look at me. It''s ugly today... "


    leaves sail a burst of speechless, this cargo face has been coated with more than a dozen layers of powder, does she pay enough to buy foundation for a month?


    Besides, I didn''t look at her.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s good-looking. There''s no need to mend it." Ye Fan said with a smile against his heart. Then he found a chair to sit down and said, "I have something to do with Chairman Ai''er. I''ll wait for her here.".


    "My God, the president is coming? Then I have to put on some more lipstick... " When huazi listened, she put on her make-up.


    Feng Xiaohui went over and put the vodka bottle right for old man rolov, took a paper towel and wiped his mouth."Grandfather rolov, don''t sleep on the ground, I''ll help you up." Feng Xiaohui helped the dirty old man up and let him lie on the table.


    Luo Luo Fu gets dizzy and shakes his head and laughs at Feng Xiaohui, "ximov! Drink! Have a few more drinks


    "I am Feng Xiaohui, how can you not recognize me again?" Feng Xiaohui helplessly smiles.


    "Oh Sandia, Sandia I''m not drunk yet Not drunk... " Ralph muttered, lying on his stomach, began to snore.


    Huazi turned her eyes helplessly, "Feng Xiaohui, don''t worry about him. This old man has been sleeping here for decades, drinking and lustful.


    For the sake of his being a friend of the old president maxim, we''ll leave him here for a long time. If it were for me, he would have been thrown into a mental hospital! "


    "Sister huazi, granddad rolov is so old, he is delirious all day, and he is a poor man. Don''t stab him with a pen. Anyway, he is an old employee of the association of gifted persons and our elders," Feng Xiaohui said with a smile.


    Flower son helplessly shrugs a shoulder, "you ah, one by one are good-natured, pitiful is me, be touched by him disorderly everyday".


    Ye Fan watched with a smile. I''m afraid that any organization in the world is not as humane as the association of powers.


    Just then, a shadow appeared in the hall.


    Ai''er, dressed in a white cloak and covering half a woman''s face, finally arrived.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry. Have you been waiting for a long time?" Elle uses her own voice.


    it can scare the flowers aside and drop them on the floor. Exclaimed: "president! Why have you changed a woman''s body today? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    1005


    Ye Fan is also stunned. In public, Ai''er seems to have never appeared with her daughter.


    I don''t know if it''s because I know her real identity, so this time I used a female look.


    Of course, this is not AI er''s original appearance, but she casually changed into a woman''s image and covered half of her face with a hood.


    AI er said casually, "huazi, I want to be a man and a woman. It depends on my mood. You haven''t seen it. Don''t be surprised.".


    "Oh..." "But I think you are still a handsome man and a woman It''s not as good as me.


    AI Er bit her lip. "Hua Zi, I think you''d better focus on your work. I don''t need you to evaluate my appearance. The activity schedule of the association that you arranged last time has not been handed over to me yet... "


    "Oh oh I''m going to tidy it up! " Huazi obviously felt that Ai''er was not happy, so she sat back in the counter, shrinking her head and not daring to speak.


    AI Er turned back and said, "let''s go, Ye Fan. The reference room is in the back Feng Xiaohui, do you want to go in together? "


    Feng Xiaohui didn''t dare to follow him. He shook his head, "if you can''t, I''ll talk to my brother-in-law. I''ll go back to the library!"


    "Well, you''re more stable and progressive than you were last time," Al encouraged.


    Feng Xiaohui nodded excitedly, "thank you, President, I will continue to refuel!"


    After patting her brother-in-law on the shoulder, Ye Fan walks with AI Er to a metal door inside.


    At the door, AI Er didn''t know how to control it. The door with no lock was opened.


    The building inside the gate is hidden underground. They walk all the way to a library under the ground, surrounded by huge bookshelves.


    On the bookshelf, there are all kinds of books, parchments, various documents, and even some stone tablets and bone fragments.


    As soon as Elle turned around and lifted her hood, a face changed in an instant and became her own.


    The girl sheepishly pursed her lips and laughed, "when there is no one else, I''d better talk to you in my own way, or I''ll feel strange.".


    Ye Fan blinked and couldn''t help feeling that Ai''er was more beautiful than her appearance. Maybe her facial features were the most beautiful.


    "Ye Fan? Why are you staring at me like this Elle asked a little shyly.


    "Oh It''s OK. I was just thinking, you are really better than what you have changed, "Ye Fan said truthfully.


    Ai''er''s face turned red when she heard it. She turned her head and said, "well I''ll find you Maxim''s long record.


    leaves sail smile, this princess''s Royal Highness is really easy to blush.


    While Ai''er is looking for information, Ye Fan is also idle and looks around.


    He found that there were a large number of portraits hanging on the walls, some of which looked as ancient as the murals on the stone walls. At a glance, he did not know that there were hundreds of them, large and small.


    It''s a pity that the library has so much space, otherwise it can''t hold so many portraits.


    When he saw the most marginal portrait, Ye Fan found that it was the image of Ai''er in a cloak!


    The following is a line of introduction with a metal name plate: air


    "Ai Er, are these portraits the presidents of your association of powers


    Ai''er looks back and finds Ye Fan is looking at her portrait and says with a little embarrassed smile: "yes, every new president of the new generation will leave his image here, but don''t ask for the truth, so my portrait is like that..."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan immediately continued to watch with great interest. Looking forward, he saw president Maxim. However, he was still a young man at that time.


    If you continue to look forward, Ye Fan will be able to see more powerful names in the history of the underground world


    Ye Fan also knew the existence of these strong men from some books and from the mouth of the black emperor. He couldn''t help but exclaim, "you can''t help but exclaim:" you can''t help but the past presidents of Hui So many epic giants? "


    AI er said with great pride, "hee hee, yes, it''s so rare that you know their names? Many of the predecessors are epic level strong, but now we do not understand.


    If it were not for the efforts of these epic predecessors, we would not have been able to remain neutral and free from coercion


    Ye Fan sighed, "after all, it is easy for people to forget history. There are many talented people in the underground world. Even the once powerful epic power will be quickly forgotten once it falls.


    I don''t know if any of these epic strongmen still live in the world. The martial god of Xia state has lived for more than 500 years. Maybe some of your old presidents also live in the world. ".


    "Well I don''t know that. We can''t increase our life span. Although our strength grows quickly, most people depend on the ability and can''t practice much.So even if you live for a century and become an epic power, it''s hard to survive the second century... " AI Er is looking for something and chatting with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looks over and finds that Ai''er is already suspended in the air. Because some bookshelves are very high, she can only see clearly by flying.


    "Ai''er, you are so young, your strength is already the best in the world, and you are admired by the last Dharma king and want to attract you. It is estimated that you will live to be 100 years old, and you can also be honored as epic class," Ye Fan said.


    "I don''t want an epic title. I''d rather live to be a hundred years old than grow old." Ai Er turned back with a sweet smile.


    Ye Fan smiles. It seems that for women, appearance is always more important than other things.


    At this time, AI Er ran to a high bookshelf, glanced at it, and then reached for a move. Several thick books flew out of it.


    With a wave of her hand, the books fell on a large table in the middle of the library.


    "These seven books are all records of President maxim, but we still have to find out which one happened 30 years ago," Al said.


    Ye Fan sat down and took a thick book. He felt like a dictionary. He couldn''t help feeling very much about the patient record of the old president.


    "How can you write so much?"


    "Hee hee," Ai Er, smiling, sat down on the edge of Ye Fan and said, "that''s because President Maxim has been president for 60 years, almost not many years since the beginning of the cold war between magnesium and Japan, until it was passed on to me.


    However, our association of powers has always been neutral, so it is relatively stable. Unless there are some personal reasons, the presidents of all dynasties will serve for a long time. "


    Ye Fan sighed, "OK, let''s start reading..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    1006


    Ye Fan is no stranger to reading books, because he has been studying the records of God''s famine, the materials about the earth''s axis, and the residual skills of the Yin corpse gate.


    Although at present, apart from the medical knowledge on the earth''s axis, the other two articles have not gained much, but in the end, he has maintained his patience in reading.


    However, looking at these records of Maxim, Ye Fan does not need to study them carefully. Instead, he reads them quickly, avoiding useless information through quick elimination.


    Ai''er found that Ye Fan''s speed of turning over books was so fast that she could not help exclaiming, "Ye Fan, can you find it so fast?"


    "Oh, the cultivation of our ancient warriors can stimulate the potential of the brain. My eye catching and brain reflexes are very fast, so there will be no problem," Ye Fan said.


    AI Er suddenly said, "it''s a pity that I don''t have the psychic ability of reading, otherwise I can search it.".


    AI Er pursed her mouth regretfully and continued to read the book.


    After watching for more than an hour, Ye Fan received a message from Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan took a look, and his eyes were more dignified.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Elle asked solicitously.


    "Postman Killed seven more scientists, three high-level military factories It also killed more than 40 people involved. " Ye Fan squinted.


    Elle said angrily, "that''s too much! How could he kill at will!? What about their families and children when these people die? "


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly: "do you think he will consider these? In his eyes, these are all sacrifices that must be made for the change of human civilization


    If you can understand the mind of a madman, unless you are also a madman.


    All we can do is find a way to kill him and stop all this. ".


    Elle puffed up her mouth in anger, and tried harder to find it.


    Ye Fan pressed down the fire in his heart and continued to look attentively.


    After two hours, Ye Fan finally found the word "postman" in a book!


    "Found it!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes brightened, and at the same time, he had a bitter smile in his heart. If the president Maxim arranged things according to the time, it would be easy to find them. He had to ramble about for more than three hours.


    "Where is it? What do you say? " Ai''er is also busy leaning over to look at Ye Fan''s shoulder.


    Ye Fan pointed to the above lines and said: "President Maxim said that Mike, the defense minister of magnesium at that time, came to him, hoping to seek a power that could trace the postman.


    However, the association of powers has always been neutral, which may affect the future development of the association and attract disputes from all parties.


    But Mike talked about humanitarianism, which is a threat to all mankind After repeated assurance, President Maxim agreed to ask a friend of his to help.


    This friend is not a psychic, but one of the legendary strongmen at that time, the black mage, the soul harvester, sebaire Through the soul magic of the black magic, he tracked down the postman... "


    Ye Fan saw here, suddenly wake up, yes! Soul magic! In Fusang, didn''t Heiji lock song Xinghe with soul magic!?


    "So Soul magic, there''s a way to find the postman! " Although Ye Fan didn''t know much about soul magic, he still felt a little silly and didn''t think about it.


    "But..." AI Er whispered: "as far as I know, the Dark Wizard sabaret, seems to be gone.".


    Ye Fan turns his head and is about to say something, but accidentally, his mouth just grazes on AI er''s cheek!


    The delicate skin that can be broken by blowing bullets is warm and moist.


    Ai''er was startled. She stood up straight and covered her little face. She could drip juice.


    Ye Fan smiles with embarrassment, "that I didn''t mean to, al. I just wanted to ask you, are you sure sebaire is dead


    AI Er shook her head and said it didn''t matter. She whispered, "because I know some magician''s friends. Someone told me that sabaret was growing old and died 20 years ago."


    Ye Fan frowned. In this way, he is in trouble again. The only person he knows who still practices soul magic is Heiji.


    However, he had no way to find Heiji. He could only find a way to communicate with the reclusive alliance and then contact Shenyin, which was troublesome and time-consuming.


    The point is, he can''t guarantee that Heiji is willing to help or not, and whether the postman will find anything


    There is also a point, is the strength of Heiji, how does it compare with sabaret? Can we find the postman?


    "Ye Fan, why don''t I ask some magician''s friends to see if there are any more powerful soul magicians?" Al suggested.


    When ye fan hesitated, a communicator in the library heard the sound."President! president! Are you there! There''s an emergency


    Ai''er frowned and explained to Ye Fan: "it''s Ruida, the security director of the headquarters of our association. He is a thousand mile eye, and can see the situation within 100 kilometers."


    Al went to a communication device, pressed the button and asked, "I''m here, Rida. What''s going on?"


    "There are three Albuquerque class missile destroyers of the seventh fleet of the magnesium army. They are coming towards us from the northeast! It''s fifty nautical miles! " Rida is nervous.


    Ye Fan Huoran rose and frowned: "magnesium army''s missile destroyer?"


    This is absolutely unusual, because their destroyers don''t run so close to the Guild Headquarters for no reason.


    Ai''er also looked uneasy and said, "I know. We''ll go out now.".


    Soon, Ai''er doesn''t care to pack up the records, puts on his hood, changes his face, and follows Ye Fan to the office hall outside.


    Rida, the head of security with curly chestnut hair, has already run here, waiting anxiously.


    In addition to him, there are more than a dozen Island Association staff, are also talking in succession, the face showed a worried color.


    Seeing Ai''er coming out, Ruida quickly went up and said, "president, the senior level of magnesium country knows the position of our association of powers. It must be aimed at us, otherwise it won''t appear in such a close sea area!"


    "Didn''t you get any information from their magnesium army?" Al asked


    Just asked, on the back counter, the phone rang.


    At the moment, huazi, who was already nervous, was startled when he heard the phone call. Then he picked up the phone and asked, "Hello, this is the headquarters of the association of the powers. I''m looking for..."


    Said half, huazi eyes at Ai''er, "president, is looking for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    1007


    AI Er frowned and answered the phone, "I''m air.".


    There came a rough voice from the magnesium people, "Dear president air, I''m lieutenant general of magnesium naval command, cabins Bronte.


    I think you''ve found that we have three ships that have sailed fifty nautical miles from your headquarters. "


    Ye Fan heard the voice from the phone. He could not help but be familiar with it. He thought carefully - was it not the adjutant who pretended to tell him the whereabouts of the postman in the Pentagon!?


    This guy is really under the control of the postman. This time he is directly ordered to take a missile destroyer to besiege him!?


    "General Bronte, are you challenging our association of powers? Our association of powers is a permanent neutral organization, recognized by the underground world and international countries.


    If you ignore the provisions of the underworld and engage in any intentional invasion, you should know that the powers of the whole world, and all parties to the underworld, will not sit idly by. ".


    "Magnesium soldiers are not afraid of it," he said with a smile! We only carry out orders according to military orders, and nothing else! "


    "Oh?" "What''s the military order?" Al asked


    "Very simply, we have detected that Lucifer, the king of hell, is at the headquarters of the association of powers. Lucifer is engaged in an evil thing that endangers the fate of mankind. We need to annihilate him!


    If the air president wants to keep the headquarters of the psionic Association, go ahead and kill Lucifer first! "


    "What?" AI Er looks at Ye Fan in surprise.


    Ye Fan sneered, "I see, they are not the magnesium army, but the postman''s slaves.".


    "General Bronte, did the postman ask you to do this?" Al said indignantly


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, President air. I''ve informed you in advance that the whole island is under our satellite surveillance.


    If you dare to escape, we will attack directly. Please believe Even if you and Lucifer join hands, you can''t block the fire of a hundred Tomahawk missiles! The whole Association of powers will evaporate from the world


    "A hundred?"


    Next to hear the voice of the phone, huazi screamed directly.


    Even though the powers of a Tomahawk missile would blow up a few buildings, all of them were sweating.


    But a hundred Tomahawk missiles!?


    It''s killing people. It''s to blow the island down to the bottom of the sea!


    The accuracy of the key Tomahawk missiles can reach a range of one meter. In this way, 100 Tomahawk missiles will definitely cover the entire island and even the surrounding waters, and there is no possibility of survival at all!


    At the thought of the sight of missiles falling all over the sky and exploding into darkness, all the powers are pale!


    "Chairman air, I only give you three minutes. I think if you two really want to fight hard with your strength, three minutes will be enough to win or lose Remember, don''t try to escape. Our missiles will reach the island in five minutes


    Three minutes!?


    All people are frightened, such a short time, almost equal to an instant to judge!


    They all looked at al and Lucifer, and they were at a loss.


    "President What should I do now? "Hua Zi asked carefully.


    AI Er looked at the people and said, "last time, our association was nearly destroyed by several traitors. Thanks to your excellency Lucifer, we can keep it.


    He''s our good friend, and our association of powers can''t do anything to betray a friend.


    If we give in to the magnesium Army today, we will be despised by the people in the underground world and we will become their slaves!


    So If you believe me, please hide in the basement. If they launch missiles, I will try my best to protect everyone''s safety! "


    Hearing this, all the powers nodded in silence. Naturally, they didn''t want to do anything shameless.


    "Mr. President, although your particle decomposition is very strong, you can quickly destroy some missiles, but the number of 100 is too much! And those missiles are so fast that you can''t stop them all


    "Yes, President, the key is whether you use particles to build fortifications or to decompose particles. When you use your powers, you can''t protect yourself. Don''t you face great danger?" Another said.


    "The key is that even if we can survive, the 100 missiles will surely destroy our headquarters..."


    When a group of powers think of this, they are sad to accept that, after all, for them, the headquarters of the etheric tower is the holy land of the powers.


    Ye Fan looked at the worried powers and said, "I will stay here too, and fight against their missiles with Chairman Ai''er!"


    When they heard this, they all looked at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "it was I who dragged down the association of the powers. Naturally, I will be responsible for this matter. No matter what I face, I will try my best to stop these missiles from destroying the island.""Sir Lucifer, it''s not just because of you. It must have been the postman who noticed that when he was caught, part of it was the help of our association of powers, so he has been staring at this place for a long time.


    The postman is waiting for me to be here with you, so that we can kill each other, "Ai''er quickly explains for ye fan.


    Ye Fan was naturally aware that most of this was the postman''s trick to kill people, but he shook his head and said, "now it''s meaningless to say these things. They see that we will not fight life and death. We will launch missiles. We have one minute left. We should go down to the ground.


    We try our best to protect this area from bombing and try to keep the tower of ethereal as far as possible to minimize the damage.


    Hearing this, all the powers were filled with tears. They all knew that standing on the island, facing hundreds of missiles, was a near death!


    If ye fan and Ai''er want to escape, it may be easier, but they come forward to save the lives of others and the history of the island.


    However, time is pressing, we have no time to go more moved or sad, one after another into the hall of an underground storage room.


    Fortunately, there were not many people on the island who often stayed there. Only a few dozen of them gathered at once, but it was not too late.


    Ye Fan and Ai''er see that other people have entered the basement, so they come outside.


    Two minutes ago, Rida saw through clairvoyance that the other side had launched a missile.


    However, the other side did not directly launch 100, but first launched six, which is obviously targeted attack!


    They also know that ye fan and Ai''er will mainly defend the basement and the ethereal tower area, and only need to attack these two areas!


    Round by round, hit one after another, so that two people can be consumed to death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    1008


    Ye Fan looked at the beautiful sky with complicated eyes.


    "It has always been said that no matter how strong the ancient warriors are, they can''t bear the repeated bombing of missiles, because the ancient warriors'' physical and internal defense ultimately has limits, and their bodies are not immortal.


    But I don''t believe it. I think that as long as we persist in cultivation and become strong enough to a certain extent, we can always resist missiles!


    No matter how large the equivalent, it will not kill me! Like more eggs, can not break a diamond, is a truth!


    I just don''t know how many missiles I can resist now. I can only try my best Fortunately, it''s not a nuclear warhead. ".


    Ye Fan laughs at himself, but with a trace of helplessness, time is in a hurry, and he still wants to call the women at home, but he has no time.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t have to worry about me. I use particles as an air barrier, which should cover this area," Ai''er said.


    Ye Fan sighed, "don''t lie to me. Even if it''s you, your mental power is limited. The bigger the particle shield is, the more severe the consumption will be, and the worse the effect will be.


    If you are sure to defend 100 missiles, you won''t have any worries just now. Why do you need to ask them to hide deep underground? "


    AI Er lowered her head. Indeed, even she could not resist the attack of so many missiles, because quantitative change is enough to trigger qualitative change.


    "I can''t accept The headquarters of the association of powers, in my hands, is destroyed... " AI Er clenched her hands.


    "I can''t accept, a beautiful princess died in front of me," Ye Fan smiles and blinks at her.


    Ai''er was stunned, and then she laughed shyly, "are we going to live and die together now?"


    "I don''t want to die. If I die, will I not fulfill the postman''s wish? So We want to live together, not die together, "Ye Fan said.


    Elle listened and nodded hard.


    "Al, I can''t fly, so I''m going to guard the tower of ethereal, and you''ll watch over this basement to see who can destroy more missiles, OK?" Ye Fan laughs.


    AI Er also laughed, "well, you can''t let them blow up the etheric tower, then I can''t tell all the powers of the world!"


    "No problem," said Ye Fan. After a quick gallop, he took off and jumped onto the etheric pagoda.


    He wants to destroy the missile from high altitude as much as possible, so climbing to the top of the highest tower and jumping again is relatively the best choice.


    Unlike Al, she can fly into the air and intercept directly.


    Almost as soon as they were ready, there was the sound of missile breaking in the air!


    Six Tomahawk missiles, when they fly to the island, make a precise change of direction and dive towards the area where ye fan and Ai''er are, and dive vigorously and deeply!!


    This is not simply throwing over a metal lump weighing one or two tons. The propulsion force of the missile itself, the impact force of its falling, and the explosive power of its warhead


    This is enough to make a solid building razed to the ground, and a series of three!


    "Disintegration


    Ye Fan almost saw the moment the missile came over, and it disintegrated without hesitation!


    Yes, he hardly has to consider whether it is necessary, because just seeing the speed, he knows that he must disintegrate!


    It''s easy to escape, but it''s a hundred times more difficult to hold up!


    Ye Fan feels the blood boiling all over her body. Every muscle is full of explosive strength. The golden energy gushes through every inch of blood, making Ye Fan''s whole person seem to have golden awn shining.


    Ye Fan''s eyes, as if lit two groups of golden flame, released the pressure, let more than 100 meters away in the air AI Er, is one of the shock!


    Ai''er looks at Ye Fan subconsciously. It''s the first time she sees Ye Fan release such terrible pressure. She can''t help shaking - is this his strength!?


    However, Ai''er did not have the leisure to go to the multi tube Ye Fan. She seized the time to mobilize her strong spirit, and condensed a thick air barrier in the mid air to protect the buildings below!


    When the missile is approaching, she uses particle decomposition to destroy the fuze of a missile as much as possible to reduce the number of missile explosions.


    Two people can''t really let all missiles detonate. That''s the only way to kill themselves. The best way is to destroy the missiles before they explode!


    After Ye Fan disintegrated, he jumped up and took out two swords directly from the sword God''s ring. A common long sword was thrown directly at the farthest missile with the sword control skill!


    Facing the remaining two missiles, Ye Fan holds a really strong sword and waves out a half moon sword meaning!


    After the disintegration of the terrorist force, let Ye Fan swing out the sword meaning, fast in the air issued a violent vibration, as if it was thunder in general!


    Jianyi collides with two missiles and cuts two missiles directly!


    That flying sword is a missile penetrating through!However, the destruction of the missile does not mean that it will not detonate. There is still a missile fuse, which has triggered the explosion!


    "Boom!"


    After the missile detonated in mid air, the explosive power released sent YeFan directly to the bomb and flew away!


    Ye Fan was shocked and felt numb. He was surprised that the short-range anti missile was not a joke, but he did not dare to stay. After landing, he jumped onto the ethereal pagoda again.


    Look at Ai er''s side, the protective barrier blocked a missile, and the girl also destroyed the fuzes of two missiles, finally withstanding the first round.


    The magnesium army obviously did not intend to give them a chance to breathe. For the second launch, six were launched directly in the air, and another four came from low altitude, and ten were fired at the same time!


    The key is that this time, the magnesium army obviously adjusted the trajectory of the missile, falling from more angles!


    In this way, it is very difficult to destroy the fuze. At least 67 missiles will detonate!


    Ye Fan and Ai''er again use sword meaning, particle decomposition and particle barrier to forcibly destroy four missiles, and the remaining six missiles explode in the air and on the barrier!


    Ye Fan was engulfed by the explosive power of the two missiles. He fell from the air and his clothes were burnt. He fell to the ground with smoke on his body and blood oozed from many parts


    AI Er forced against the barrier and withstood the explosion of four missiles. Her lips turned white and she was panting. She also began to have some mental strength.


    It is very expensive for her to maintain the thickness of such a shield.


    It''s hard to kill Ye Fan and Ai''er with missiles.


    However, that premise is based on two people escape and avoid.


    If you want to confront head-on, and there are so many missiles, it is almost impossible!


    What''s more, the speed, equivalent and destructive power of the world''s top missiles are not comparable to ordinary missiles.


    Ye Fan and Ai''er can stop two rounds, which is enough to make many people wonder!


    This is also why the strong in the underground world will be constrained by some big powers. After all, weapons are merciless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    1009


    on the island, two rounds of missile attacks and explosions were heard in the basement below the island.


    In the basement, dozens of psychics are dejected. Most of them are members of the guild. They are not good at fighting. They can''t help at the moment.


    "Oh Sobbing I''m still so young, I''m so beautiful, I don''t want to die here. "Hua Zi covered her face and her makeup was crying.


    Rida patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t cry. The president and the Lord Lucifer will certainly be able to stop them. After two rounds of attacks, aren''t we still ok?"


    "It''s only two rounds. I don''t know how many more Even the legendary strong can''t block so many missiles


    Otherwise, why do those countries participate in the selection of legendary strong men and the work of the Saite association? Isn''t it because they have an army? " Hua Zi cried.


    At this time, a psychic staff member said curiously, "ah? Are we short of people here? "


    "Yes, I just wanted to say why Mr. rolov didn''t come down?"


    Rida also found that there was no old man who was drunk and lustful. She asked, "huazi, did you not ask Mr. rolov to come down?"


    "This is the time! The old man is still drunk and sleeping! How can I care about him? "


    "Flower son is depressed cry a way:" say again, if grow up they can''t hold up, that old man no matter above or below, must die? "


    A group of powers looked at each other with helplessness and panic in their eyes


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the edge of the etheric tower.


    Ye Fan endured the pain all over and stood up. He could feel that he was recovering rapidly after disintegration.


    But The key point is that he will face the next round of missile attack again before he recovers his injury!


    He glanced at AI in the distance and found her looking at him.


    They looked at each other and saw a trace of fear in each other''s eyes


    That''s the most primitive human instinct, the fear of death


    Just now, there was a glimmer of hope between the two men. They thought that if they tried their best, they might be able to block the 100 missiles. But now, they all know that hope is shattered!


    Not to mention blocking a hundred, fifty are almost impossible!


    "Ye Fan! If you can''t stop it! You go! Only in this way can we catch the postman Cried Al from afar, her eyes red.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "let''s go together! I can''t watch you die here! Your skill is easier to catch the postman than I am


    "You still have sister Su, and many of them are waiting for you. Don''t be impulsive!" "I have to protect the members here. I promised president maxim that he would use the life Guardian association!"


    Ye Fan watched the girl cry, and he felt like a knife. He should not have come here if he knew that But who wants it!?


    Just at this time, a rough old voice, with a vague smell of drunkenness, passed into the ears of the two people


    "How can I sleep so uneasy It''s not dark yet. Is there anyone to set off fireworks... "


    Ye Fan and Ai''er are both stunned. The voice is not big, but at this moment, it is very clear.


    They looked over and saw an old white man with a bald head, a dirty vest, drooping eyebrows, a wrinkled face, walking out of the office hall with a half bottle of vodka in his slippers.


    "Mr. rolov!" Ai''er quickly advised, "go to the basement! It''s dangerous here! "


    But just now, the sky has already heard the sound of missile breaking into the air!


    This time, the momentum is even greater than before. Obviously, there are more than ten missiles!!


    Ye Fan and Ai''er both have a big change in their faces. They don''t care about rolov and are ready for battle.


    But at this time, they suddenly felt the air around them Seems to have changed!


    To be sure, the air is thinning at a very fast rate!


    Ye Fan and Ai''er can''t help but be stunned, because they all found this situation - the air pressure is actually decreasing!


    Again carefully feel the source of all this, both eyes, locked in rolov!


    At this time, although rolov''s body seems to be shaking and his nose is red, but his old eyes are fine and hale!


    Clearly, he seems to be so weak standing, but gives people a sense of oppression like a giant!!


    "Rolov Sir... " Elle murmured, a trace of disbelief in her eyes.


    And ye fan is nervous at this time, because he clearly feels that there is an unimaginable power in the body of this seemingly decadent old man who seems to die of alcoholism at any time!!


    "Bang!"


    Rolov''s body, like a rocket, suddenly rose from the ground. In the blink of an eye, he had already reached the air of two or three hundred meters!The key point is that the speed of this upward flight is several times faster than that of AI ER!


    Air pressure! It''s a kind of air pressure that pushes him straight into the air!!


    In front of us, 20 Tomahawk missiles are like fierce beasts destroying the withered and decaying, breaking the air raid!!


    Rolov stood in the middle of the air, lifted up the bottle, poured two mouthfuls of vodka, and threw it away!


    His arms are folded in front of him, which looks like withered arms. At this time, it seems that he has become a pair of God''s giant arms. The two palms full of wrinkled skin seem to be the giant palms of the gods!!


    Lolov "ha ha" in the air, laughter rough and crazy!


    His arms are on both sides!


    For a moment, the airflow in all directions converged towards both sides!


    After the middle area lost the atmosphere, the air pressure on both sides was suddenly strengthened, resulting in two invisible pressure walls!


    Rolov suddenly gathered his arms together again!


    On both sides of the atmospheric pressure with the breakwater, crazy pressure towards the middle! Gather hundreds of meters of sea water!


    This strong atmospheric pressure, stirring up the sea water, like two towards the middle of the convergence of the Tsunami!!


    It''s probably millions of tons of sea water that has been squeezed into the sky!!


    "Boom, boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the fierce collision sound of the sea and the fierce collision sound of the atmosphere are like the Thunder God''s fury, and the punishment of heaven is born!!


    The 20 Tomahawk missiles that flew in were squeezed by two atmospheric pressures and exploded in this devastating atmosphere!!


    However, the explosion of 20 missiles, the moment was engulfed by this atmospheric pressure!!!


    The explosion was just like farting, the fire flashed a few times, and there was no movement in an instant!


    And these exploded missile fragments and metal parts, all squeezed into pieces of sheet metal!!


    Ye Fan and Ai''er are on the ground, looking at the scenes from the beginning to the end, until they see the metal debris falling from the sky. Both of them are speechless for a long time


    For them, it takes nine oxen and two tigers to do their best to block the 20 Tomahawk missiles


    Rolov just needs to open his hands and close them again It''s all destroyed!?


    Twenty Tomahawk missiles were suddenly crushed into scrap metal!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    1010


    seeing the metal debris, falling into the sea, feeling the air flow around, it becomes normal again.


    Until the island above, restored a calm, Ye Fan and AI er''s mood, are difficult to calm down!


    Shock! It''s amazing!!


    This kind of general strength of destroying heaven and earth is actually what a human can do!?


    "I I got it


    AI er''s beautiful eyes glittered and stood there excitedly, showing a look of adoration.


    "You are the president of the previous generation! Epic power! Atmospheric tyrant! Mr. roderican clough


    Ye Fan hears this words, just suddenly awakes, huoranmingwu!


    Yes! It must be that man!!


    He has just seen his portrait in the underground library!!


    Although it is far from what it looks like now, it can still be distinguished from its outline!


    Roderican clough, an epic power who has disappeared for more than half a century!


    It is said that his ability is to control atmospheric pressure, and under his control, atmospheric pressure is enough to reach more than a million atmospheres!


    Even, it is said that at the peak of his strength, he once created a pressure of more than 1.4 million atmospheres!


    This means that he can create "super solid" through his power!


    What is super solid? It is a kind of ultra-high density material after compressing the material limit!


    For example, in a super solid state, an object the size of a table tennis ball weighs 1000 tons!


    Even if the world''s largest aircraft carrier, once compressed into a super solid, it is no different from a basketball!


    Imagine that even if you drive ten aircraft carriers, they will become ten metal basketballs as soon as they are compressed by him


    This is absolutely a powerful and incredible power. If he destroys an army by himself, no one dares to raise an objection!


    Throughout the history of the powerful members of the association of powers, the name "atmospheric tyrant" is enough to rank among the strongest!


    Ye Fan felt shivering all over, not because of fear, but excited and excited!


    He finally met a strong epic, in front of him showed strong enough to dominate the world!


    Not listening, not guessing, but seeing the "miracle"!!


    This is a great encouragement to Ye Fan! It''s a spur to him!


    He has been yearning for, one day in the future, he can also be like an atmospheric tyrant, understatement, the most powerful army in the world, playing between the hands!


    Can become the epic class strong character, as expected, has really surpassed the human cutting-edge technology, really began "against the sky"!


    Practice, constantly make yourself stronger, constantly break through their own limits!


    Now he, in front of the epic class strong, is still very small.


    After all, they are at least standing on the highest level in the world for more than 100 years!


    Ye Fan, however, is only in her twenties


    Ye Fan deeply realized that there is still a long way to go, so his fighting spirit is more vigorous than in the past!


    Now, in mid air, roderican looks down at Ye Fan and AI er.


    The old man grinned and showed his yellow teeth and said, "come up!"


    Ye Fan and Ai''er are stunned, but all of a sudden, there is a burst of air pressure under them, and they are lifted to more than 200 meters in the air!


    This moment wonderful to the top of the air pressure control ability, again let Ye Fan and AI Er admire.


    "Lolo Oh no, President clough! You Are you still alive? "


    Ai''er has taken off her hood now. Her face is full of adoration and starlight in her eyes. She looks like a little fan and sees her idol!


    Rodrigan waved. "I''m not the president for a long time Little girl, you are the President I haven''t used that name for many years... "


    AI Er saw the old man admit his identity, more excited, a little nervous said: "I I heard that when you were in the cold war, for the sake of your motherland, you gave the presidency to President Maxim.


    And then you go to the battlefield and fight with the epic powerful devil warden of magnesium country, and then you both fall down


    But I always believe that you may still live in this world, and as expected You are not dead yet... "


    Rodrigan looked depressed. "How do you like to wish my old man die soon?"


    "No, no! No AI Er quickly waved her hands in denial, "I just adore you so much! From the first time I saw your deeds, I thought you were amazing!


    I have read more than ten times the two books you left behind in the association of the powers, "Introduction to air particle control" and "practical application of air pressure."! For me, you are my most admired predecessors and teachers! "The old man scratched his head with few hairs, frowned and whispered, "what else did I write about? I forgot More than a hundred years ago? "


    "Yes, yes! I also copied two copies! Your theory is very helpful to my ability application! "


    Ai''er wanted to take out the two transcribed books now to prove that she was a big fan. She said with starlight in her eyes: "so So I''m really excited to see you with my own eyes


    I''m sorry, I didn''t know you before. I didn''t know you were right in front of me, and I didn''t respect you well


    No wonder president Maxim told me that I must not dismiss you and treat you well It turns out that That''s what happened... "


    Rodrigan grinned at Elle''s little face, flushed with tension and excitement.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that AI Er would be so excited when he saw the tyrant. It seems that there is an idol on the road of cultivation, which is also very good. Unfortunately At present, I don''t seem to have any idols


    Sister fairy? Well, as like as two peas, but I feel very strange, I feel almost the same as my wife.


    Rodrigan said with a smile: "girl, if you want to be filial to me, go to the cellar and help me get a bottle of vodka. I have no wine.".


    As soon as AI Er heard this, she nodded quickly. After her body dissipated in the air, she quickly went to the cellar of the association, took a bottle of wine and ran to the ground.


    As rodrigan waved, Al and the bottle of vodka were all back in the air.


    After opening the bottle, roderican took two mouthfuls of it, and then grinned at Ye Fan and Ai''er: "I had a temporary job and left the post of president and asked maxim to take over.


    But I always feel sorry for the association. After all, it''s my personal reason. I didn''t perform my duties well and didn''t cultivate a strong enough successor. I''m a little sorry for the old president


    So I come back here and want to leave in my lifetime until the association can be completely reassured.


    Originally, I thought you would be able to leave without any worries after waiting for more than ten years, but I didn''t expect What happened this time


    This time, I would not ask the president of the association to repay me


    Little girl president, stinky boy, come with me, let''s go and see the three little broken boats


    As soon as rodrigan''s voice fell, there was a burst of air pressure, which pushed the three men to the direction of the missile!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    1011


    if ordinary people are pushed by such high-intensity air pressure, almost all of them will be directly torn into pieces in the air!


    However, Ye Fan''s physical fitness is different from that of ordinary people. Ai''er can also protect herself with air particle shield, which is able to withstand such super fast speed.


    Obviously, when the air tyrant flies, it is already taking mach as the unit, which is extremely fast!


    Ye Fan is the first time to fly so fast without taking any means of transportation. I feel a thrill!


    All of a sudden, there was a strong burst of air ahead!


    "President Croft! There are missiles Cried al.


    Roderican holds the bottle in one hand and pushes it forward in the other!


    "Boom!"


    A surge of atmospheric pressure, directly connected to the sea and the sky, set off a wave of hundreds of meters high sea wall, at the same time, it also directly intercepted all the 30 missiles flying over in mid air!


    Only 30 missiles, flying to half, just like bullets without propulsion, fell directly from the air!


    In the blink of an eye, all missiles fell into the sea tide and disappeared!


    Although Ye Fan and Ai''er have just seen the terrible power of an atmospheric tyrant, they still shudder when they look at it again!


    Even if you attack with a nuclear warhead, it''s meaningless!


    It is no wonder that the Saite association can only select the legendary strong, but not the epic level.


    Epic level, is no longer any country and organization dare to comment, they are witnessed by the long history, is proved by time!


    Almost a minute or two later, the three men had reached the sky of the three missile destroyers!


    Rodrigan said to Ye Fan: "Stinky boy, if you want to catch the postman, you''d better catch a man controlled by the postman alive..."


    When ye fan heard this, he immediately understood and said, "master, I''ll go down for a while, please wait a moment!"


    "Well..." Rodrigan raised his head to drink. With a wave of his hand, Ye Fan fell down.


    Ye Fan fell straight from the air to a destroyer in the middle. He immediately found the position of the command post. He waved two swords and broke the metal plate!


    The navy of a group of fleets did not respond. They were still puzzled by the failure of missiles and were discussing countermeasures. How could they expect that ye fan and others had already been over the ship?


    Ye Fan found the adjutant in the Pentagon underground base at the first sight.


    When he saw Ye Fan, he exclaimed, and then he turned to escape.


    But ye fan ran into it and directly hit two soldiers. After that, he grabbed cabins by the neck and knocked him out!


    Back on the deck, Ye Fan motioned to roderican in the air, and then jumped up!


    When ye fan jumps into the air tens of meters with her comatose kebings, a burst of air pressure lifts them up.


    "Are you sure you caught the wrong man?" Rodrigan asked.


    Ye Fan nodded, "absolutely right, this guy reported me a wrong postman''s whereabouts before, I remember deeply.".


    "That''s fine.".


    The old man raised his hand again, and the surging atmospheric pressure, together with the wall of death, directly crushed the three destroyers to pieces!


    Steel and iron, like a modern warship of steel fortress, under the power of hundreds of thousands of atmospheric pressure, there is no way to resist!


    The steel plate twisted, the screw fell off, and the whole ship was deformed!


    The soldiers inside had already died in an instant, and none of them even had a complete body!


    Ye Fan and Ai''er watched helplessly, three seemingly majestic aliburke class destroyers were so destroyed, pushed into the sea and sank down!


    The old man didn''t brag. In his eyes These are really three small broken ships!!


    The point is, rodrigan didn''t plan to give these soldiers a way to live. He killed them all without saying a word, and didn''t frown!


    Fortunately, I''ve seen the old man give up his mind twice before. This time, Ye Fan and Ai''er come back to their senses faster.


    "Master, I have caught you. What can you do to find the postman through him?" Ye Fan asked.


    Rodriguez said, "I can''t find the postman. It''s using the soul tracking magic of the black magic to find


    This guy, after being controlled for a long time, will leave the spiritual imprint of the postman in his soul. By tracing backward, you can find the whereabouts of the postman... "


    "But I heard that sabaret, the black wizard, died 20 years ago. Who should we go to?"


    Rodrigan grinned. "The little loach is dead. The old loach is still alive. Come with me I''ll take you to see sebare''s teacher... "


    Ye Fan and Ai''er look at each other in surprise. Sabaret''s teacher? What kind of generation does that have to be?!


    However, at the age of an atmospheric tyrant, if the old friend he knows is still alive, he must be at the level of an old demon!Ye Fan and Ai''er can''t think about it. A strong air pressure pushes them to the northeast again!


    About three hours later


    The scene in front of me has already passed by countless.


    The cold air makes ordinary people unable to survive in such a cold sea area.


    Ye Fan and AI Er follow roderican and land on a huge iceberg suspended.


    "Here is The Arctic Circle? "


    Ye Fan looks around. In addition to the vast ocean, there are glaciers and ice floes, not to mention people. There are no polar bears.


    Rodrigan sat down on the ice and finally had time to start drinking. He sneezed and said, "wait, wait, the guy''s coming..."


    Ye Fan and Ai''er don''t dare to question. Since people say they will come, they will surely come.


    The two of them are very beautiful in the underground world, but in front of the atmospheric tyrant, they are just "children".


    After a while, a cloud suddenly appeared in the western sky. It was obviously not a natural phenomenon.


    Listen carefully, and you can even hear some ghosts crying and howling, horrible and strange sounds coming from the dark clouds!


    The dark clouds swept over the heads of the three people at a very fast speed!


    Ye Fan and Ai''er are both facing great enemies, because they feel a strong and dark pressure, which makes them feel difficult to breathe


    This is different from rodrigan''s kind of pressure, is a kind of darker breath!


    Suddenly! This piece of black cloud quickly gathered, turned into a figure, floating down from the air!


    The figure spread out a pair of huge flying wings in mid air! This flying wing is actually formed by black flame, just like the wings of hell devil!


    Rodrigan looked up and looked at him with disdain, "old loach Playing tricks... "


    Ye Fan and Ai''er are full of emotion! Because they can feel that this person''s strength may not be under the atmospheric tyrant!!


    Finally, the man landed on the iceberg.


    This was an old black officer with a military uniform, a Navy hat and a big beard.


    If it wasn''t for the terror and pressure that he showed just now, Ye Fan and AI Er would never have imagined that this black officer had such a powerful strength!


    And if the late General Robert was still there, his chin would fall to the ground


    Because, this man, who has been guarding rice island prison for 40 years, old colonel, mane Stein!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    The old eyes of Ma Nei aimed at Ye Fan and Ai''er, and then at the comatose kebins, who had left Ye Fan on the ground, frowned slightly.


    On the way, thanks to AI er''s protection with a particle shield, otherwise, this cabins would have died thousands of times.


    Ma Nei didn''t pay much attention to Ye Fan. He directly asked rodrigan, "old drunkard, what are you doing here?"


    Rodrigan shook up and said, "old loach You think I want to see you? It''s not that you didn''t take a good look at the prison and put that What kind of postman did you put it out?


    Now that guy is making trouble everywhere again. These two young people want to catch him, so they have to find you... "


    Ye Fan and Ai''er suddenly realize that this master is in charge of the prison of the postman?


    No wonder the postman can''t escape from the prison. It''s the master of sebare who is guarding the prison!?


    "What is it to do with me? General of the Ministry of national defense, I can''t stop you... " Ma Nei''s face didn''t matter.


    Rod Riemann shrugged his shoulders and said to the leaf sail: "this is the old loach, this is my temper. I can only bring you to see him. As for his willingness to help, it''s not my has the final say."


    Manet glared at his eyes and said, "old drunkard! If you dare call me a "loach", I will pour your soul into a sardine and eat you!!


    "Old loach! Old loach! Old loach!! You were not my opponent 60 years ago. Now you think you can beat me! " Rodrigan did not give in.


    "Shit!! Old drunkard! 60 years ago, I let you!! Otherwise you would have died in the Bering Strait


    "You''re in prison, aren''t you? Or did the devil in your body eat your brain? If I hadn''t been merciful, you would have been a meat pie! "


    The two old men began to fight with each other, and no one would accept it!


    Ye Fan and Ai''er are listening to each other and suddenly think of something. They are surprised!


    "Master! Did you disappear in the cold war after the decisive battle with President clough Epic strongman, devil warden, magnon sderin


    Manet turned his head and took aim at al. "Do you know me?"


    AI Er shook her head, but nodded immediately. Her eyes were awed and said, "I I saw you for the first time, but I''ve heard of you... "


    Ye Fan also swallowed his throat. I can''t believe that the black officer in front of him is the devil prison officer!?


    Magnum sderin is a powerful epic in the history of the dark mage!


    His appearance, will be the devil in the black magic summon magic, directly break through to a new level!


    Before he appeared, a black mage could only summon a demon, which is common sense.


    But Magnum did not know what kind of genius means, even in the body imprisoned hundreds of demons!!


    He suppressed hundreds of demons, and then absorbed the power of demons, with hundreds of demon means!


    Because of this, we have the title of "devil warden"!


    However, in those years, magnum fought against the atmospheric tyrant for the sake of the country, and then disappeared.


    Like the tyrant, the devil warden was thought dead.


    No one thought that neither of them died. One returned to the association of powers, and the other really became a prison official!?


    "It''s not easy," grinned magnon. "When I became famous, your grandparents might not have been born.".


    "Hum, old loach, you don''t have a few years to live well," rodrigan disdained to drink wine.


    "No matter how much longer than you, an old drunkard, look at your half dead appearance," retorted magnum.


    Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, Ye Fan had to take the courage to argue and said, "you two seniors, you are famous strongmen in the history of the underground world. We admire you very much


    It''s really troublesome for you to catch the postman this time. Senior Sterne, could you please find out where the postman is through the officer under control


    Magnum frowned and suddenly asked, "why should I help you?"


    Ye Fan was stunned and couldn''t help looking at rodrigan, but the old man also said that he couldn''t help but drink by himself.


    "Master Stein, please help us," Al pleaded. That postman is heinous. He kills people everywhere, and there is no moral bottom line. If it is delayed for a long time, more and more people will die! "


    But magnum still shook his head. "Come on, he can''t kill so many people. What''s the matter with me even if all the people in the world die? I''m an old man, and I can''t live for many years


    Again After all, he was released by the Ministry of defense of our magnesium country. I belong to this country, and I have eaten military food for decades.People are released by the people of magnesium. Anyway, they are closer to me. Why should I help you


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "master, this is not a problem of the country and nation, but a problem of all mankind..."


    "Ha ha!" Magnum said with a smile: "I said that the death of all human beings has nothing to do with me I''m not the embodiment of justice, and I''m not a hero


    In my whole life, I have gone through everything for the black mage world and the country. In a few years, I think I will go back to hell with a bunch of demons


    When I die, how many people are left in the world and what will become of human beings Does it have anything to do with me? "


    "Master sderin, how can you say that? The greater the ability, the more responsible you should be. How can you not save yourself in the face of death? " AI er said anxiously.


    Magnum''s face was dull and indifferent, and said with a smile: "sense of responsibility? Little girl You are still too young Do you think this kind of boring reason can let me do it?


    One day, when your parents die, your brothers and sisters die, your lover, your children, your grandchildren They all leave you.


    When you find that you are the only one living in this world. No one knows you again, and no one knows what you have done


    When you get there, you will find out what responsibility, what justice and evil, what honor, what reputation It''s all rubbish!


    The world doesn''t need you so much. The world doesn''t need anyone. The world is the world. What you think is bigger than the sky is just a drop in the ocean... "


    Speaking of this, magnum''s eyes reveal a trace of vicissitudes of life.


    Roderican, who sits back on the ice and drinks, drinks a lonely smile on his mouth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Ai''er looked at the two old men in a daze. She was a little confused.


    She didn''t know why. They were epic giants who would shock the world once they appeared. They would have countless flocks, but they were so decadent


    Don''t they really care about the innocent lives?


    Ye Fan was thoughtful for a while, nodded his head and said, "I understand, master, since this is the case, I can only ask you, is there any way that you can agree to help us find the postman?


    I''ll see if I can satisfy you if you come to make the conditions! "


    On hearing this, roderican and magnum couldn''t help squinting at Ye Fan.


    "Interesting You want to make a deal with me? " Magnum showed a smile.


    "I believe that as long as people are still living in the world, there will always be things of interest. Just like the atmospheric tyrant who likes drinking, the devil warden must have something interesting..." Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Magnum nodded. "Good You boy, faster than this little girl, clearly.


    "Thank you very much. I''d like to talk about it. How can I agree?" Ye Fan said helplessly with a smile.


    AI Er is a little aggrieved and murmurs in a low voice, "what don''t you understand I don''t know what I''m talking about... "


    Just at this time, magnum''s eyes, where the pupil turned into a blood red, emitting bursts of faint light, swept Ye Fan''s body.


    Then, magnum frowned and asked cautiously, "boy, ye Wuyuan Who are you? "


    Hearing the word "Ye boundless", rodrigan, who was drinking, turned his head and stared at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s face was bewildered. He felt puzzled. He shook his head and said, "I I don''t know ye Wuyuan. My name is Ye Fan. Who is Ye Wuyuan


    Magnum and rodrigan looked at each other. Both of them are mature and mature. They can''t see. Ye Fan really doesn''t know.


    "You don''t know That''s all right, "magnum nodded thoughtfully." I think you are OK. It seems that you have a different way of practicing martial arts than other people.


    I like the little guy who has the spirit of study. It is hard for me to become a big one because of the conventions.


    So I''ll give you a chance to fight with me. "


    "What?" AI Er on one side exclaimed.


    Ye Fan is also stunned, there is a feeling of crying without tears


    "Don''t be too nervous. I know that you can''t beat me in all."


    Magnum said with a smile: "I will only make one move. If you can take me, you will not die I''ll help you find the postman. ".


    "No!" Ai''er said in a hurry: "your strength is enough to kill Ye Fan even if you use a move!"


    As long as you think of the means rodrigan has just seen, it is not difficult to guess how terrifying the strength of magnum, who can fight against him.


    No matter how hard Ye Fan''s body is, Ye Fan will not be able to stop it. Roderican''s tactics of millions of atmospheres are hard to resist at present!


    If magnum also exerts such outrageous power, Ye Fan will surely die!


    "Then there is no way. I have given the conditions. If I dare not take a move Then... "


    "Pick it up!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes firmly and firmly said in a loud voice: "I''ll take it!"


    "Ye Fan!? You... "


    Ai''er stares at the man, some can''t believe it. In her opinion, Ye Fan''s behavior is suicide!


    But ye fan didn''t have much hesitation and said with a smile, "it''s a great honor for me to meet an epic master and get the instruction from the devil warden."


    Magnum grinned strangely: "ha ha What an interesting little fellow... "


    Rodrigan also turned to look at Ye Fan with interest and said, "Stinky boy, are you not afraid that he will swallow your soul with one move?"


    "Afraid," Ye Fan said with a smile, "but I am more afraid of The postman hurt the people I love.


    Ai''er Jiao''s body trembled slightly and looked at the man. Her eyes were red.


    "Good It''s up to you, "shrugged Rodman.


    Magnum nodded his head and said, "boy, don''t worry, I won''t bully you with all my strength. I''ve been here in the ice and snow these years, and I think of some interesting black magic. It''s up to you Can you catch one of them.


    "Please enlighten me Ye Fan cheered up.


    Magnum opened a pair of magic wings behind his back, one flew quickly, and his body appeared on a large ice floe hundreds of meters away.


    Ye Fan followed two jumps, also to the ice floe.


    The distance between them is about 100 meters, but ye fan knows that the distance is the same as none.


    "You''d better adjust yourself to your best," magnum squinted.


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to make it big, so he immediately used disintegration, and in case of emergency, he took out a soul killing sword that he used to deal with Heiji last time.However, even so, Ye Fan still felt that he did not have any defensive measures in front of Magnum!


    Magnum nodded. "Good At this age, this skill is rare... "


    Ye Fan was praised, but he was not happy at all and waited with concentration.


    Suddenly! No warning! Behind magnum, there is a black magic energy!


    This energy quickly condensed into a ferocious devil with hundreds of meters high and tens of meters wide, just like a giant snake full of back spines!


    Even if the ordinary people just see such a demon, they are scared to death!


    Ye Fan obviously feels that the demons released from magnum''s body are more fierce and powerful than any one he has ever seen before!


    Can not allow him to think more, that giant snake demon, has opened a big mouth, soared to the sky, rushed down!


    A cold black magic storm, with the withering and decaying air flow, directly let the thick glacier under the foot of YeFan crumble into countless pieces!


    Ye Fan at the foot of an empty at the same time, on the top of the snake demon has a bite, he swallowed!!


    Hundreds of meters away, AI Er saw this scene and screamed!


    She watched Ye Fan, devoured by the devil, and fell into the cold sea!!


    Ye Fan did not have time to make a response, even the shadow of the people are gone!!


    "Ye Fan!" AI Er yelled, but how can you hear ye fan''s response.


    Roderican looked up and took a sip of the wine, looking at it carelessly, as he had expected.


    At this moment, dozens of meters deep, in the cold and dark sea water, Ye Fan is holding the soul killing sword in his hand, his eyes are wide open, his teeth are gnashing, his whole body is painfully unimaginable!


    He even found that on his body, the skin is being destroyed, blood oozes out, and the human body is being rapidly decomposed!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    1014


    this giant snake demon can kill his cells directly and then decompose his body tissue!?


    You know, Ye Fan''s body is not ordinary human, has been strengthened, do not know how much!


    But the serpent demon can still be decomposed with the speed visible to the naked eye, which shows how cruel this trick is!


    The key is, Ye Fan also used the disintegration, the force of heaven and earth, for defense, if not, the speed of decomposition is still faster!!


    Feel the power of demons, the dark and cold sea water. The combination of the two is enough to make people crazy!


    Although Ye Fan knows that he is not the opponent of the epic class strong, but also did not expect, others casually give a move, let him immediately hang a line of life!


    What to do!? What should I do?


    After countless times of life and death, Ye Fan''s nerve is extremely strong, and he may become a dead bone, and ye fan has no idea of giving up at all!


    Cells Break down Necrosis Cells


    In Ye Fan''s mind, he instantly recalled his own cultivation of the body and various ideas


    He created his own cultivation method. In fact, his initial consideration was to integrate the human body and the universe into a whole. Since the internal cultivation and absorption of the Qi of heaven and earth are energy


    Then, the human body itself, every cell of the human body, every particle composed of it, is also a part of energy!


    Therefore, ye fancai exercises his body, muscles, bones, organs, every nerve


    First of all, exercise the body you can control to the extreme, and then consider others.


    Ye Fan has been thinking about how to cultivate blood, because blood is the source of strength and the place of essence. If blood is strong, the essence and energy of natural body will be stronger.


    The key is, the blood will strengthen its own recovery, injured, are relying on the components of the blood to repair.


    However, blood compared with other tissues, cells change faster, people will continue to hematopoietic exchange.


    I can''t really feel what action should be used to exercise the flowing liquid of blood


    Wait!


    Hematopoiesis? Exchange blood?


    In Ye Fan''s mind, a flash of lightning flashed across!


    I can''t help shouting in my heart! Yeah!! Why didn''t he think of it!?


    In fact, his cells, no matter how they exercise, will die, nothing more than live more powerful, live longer, but will eventually die!


    Human metabolism is non-stop, in the final analysis, the whole person will be in the continuous replacement of cells!


    So, if you can''t stop it, the devil''s power will decompose and destroy your cells, the only thing you can do is to speed up the production of new cells!!


    As long as their own cells are born faster, they will naturally not be decomposed!


    You break it down, I make it! Offset each other!!


    With this in mind, Ye Fan immediately began to try to integrate the power of heaven and earth into every cell of his body!


    That''s right! Since the human body is a part of heaven and earth, in other words, no matter what the force of heaven and earth is, it can become a part of human body!


    Therefore, the decomposition of cells, the body is decomposed, it does not matter!


    The "raw materials" of human body are everywhere!


    As long as you can make new cells, don''t be afraid of this devil!


    Ye Fan endured indescribable pain, focused all his attention, guided the force of heaven and earth, into his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, into his own every cell!


    Ye Fan''s divine sense, infinitely and thoroughly understands his own body. He exercises hard to make every detail of his body very clear.


    This also helps him to better let his body accept the integration of the power of heaven and earth!


    After Ye Fan continuously integrated the power of heaven and earth into his body, it did not take long for the mysterious golden energy in his body to become active!?


    The golden energy seems to be very eager for the power of heaven and earth. After blending with the power of heaven and earth, it will be absorbed, and then it will enter each cell of itself together!


    Gradually, the golden energy seems to be awakened, the flow speed is faster and faster, the necrotic decomposed cells, one by one new life!


    Ye Fan''s heart is suddenly happy!


    After self disintegration, can accelerate the recovery of wound, is thanks to this golden energy, now this golden energy, the effect is more obvious!


    Can you say that you can exercise the golden energy in your body through the power of heaven and earth?


    I didn''t think about this problem before. This time I was forced into a desperate situation and found this point!


    Ye Fan is calm and calm. He is no longer afraid. He works hard to resist the evil energy


    As long as he can resist the positive energy of the devil, he will have a chance to live


    At the same time, on the sea ice.


    Magnum crossed his hands in front of him and watched quietly, as if waiting for the result.AI ER was already tears pattering down, she wanted to go to the sea to save Ye Fan, but it was stopped by rodrigan.


    "President klov, Ye Fan will die He just wants to save the innocent and protect the people he loves. Why do you do this to him? "Al cried.


    Rodrigan poured out the bottle of vodka. He had to throw the bottle into the sea and said drunk, "there are so many reasons It''s his choice, man What you say is what you say.


    Just when AI Er felt more and more sad and despairing, she suddenly heard something coming from the distant sea!


    "Poof!"


    A figure shot out of the sea, spewing out a mouthful of sea water, gasping for breath! It''s not ye fan. Who is it!?


    "Ye Fan!"


    AI Er turns her sadness into joy and flies over the iceberg excitedly!


    Ye Fan climbed up with a piece of ice floe, then jumped and landed on the floe where magnum stood.


    He wiped his face, grinned bitterly, and shook his head toward Ai''er, "it''s ok I''m still alive... "


    AI Er didn''t care so much. She hugged the wet man and cried, "you scared me to death! How can you do this? Wuwu... "


    ''s sails were touched by the fragrant princess''s Royal Highness, and her heart was very strange. One hand patted the girl on the back and said, "don''t cry. Am I not very well?"


    "You said? I thought you were going to die That demon''s magic wave is so strong... " AI Er rubbed the corner of her eyes, scared.


    In fact, Ye Fan is still in fear. If it wasn''t for the golden energy in his body and he didn''t give up, he would have been dead in the Arctic Ocean


    No, not even bones, to be exact.


    Ye Fan raised his head and looked at Ma gnan, who was smiling not far away, and said, "master Is that a deal? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    1015


    magnum scratched his beard on his face, clenched his brow and said, "I''m still a little bit addicted How about another one? "


    Ye Fan''s face was green, and Ai''er turned to her head angrily and said, "master devil prison officer! You are an epic! He is ten times older than Ye Fan! How can you bully people like this? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Magnum laughed, pointing to Ye Fan and Ai''er. He was overjoyed.


    "Hey! Old drunkard! Do you see that? " Magnum yelled to rodrigan in the distance: "the boy''s expression is so funny! Ha ha ha ha!


    And You little girl, are you his girlfriend? Why are you more nervous than him? "


    Roderican lay on the iceberg with his mouth open and grinning.


    Ye Fan and Ai''er understand that Ma gnan is playing with them! What a cold sweat!


    Ai''er was even more flushed. She stamped her feet shyly and said, "I I am not! How can you talk like that, master? "


    Magnum spread out his hand and said casually, "if you live in the world, don''t you have a good time? You little guys, like to be alone and cover up. When you miss it, don''t regret it... "


    "I I didn''t No.... " AI er''s voice was very low, and her head was very low to explain.


    Ye Fan is also a little embarrassed. Although he can feel that Ai''er is interested in himself, but It''s a bit unnatural to be punctured like this.


    "Well That may be my old man''s mistake, "magnum said with a smile.


    Ye Fan cleared his throat and quickly transferred the topic: "master, please help us find a postman. The longer the time goes on, the more people will die.".


    Magnum nodded and squinted: "you boy, you really can. At the critical moment, you broke through your own limit


    Well, I, magnum sderin, say it, spit out the nail, do it! Come with me


    Then magnum flew back to the iceberg.


    Ye Fan and Ai''er are busy with the past. Ai''er also removes the sea water from Ye Fan''s body and makes men''s clothes dry again.


    Just, by magnum said so, AI Er did not dare to look at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looked at the princess''s red face, her heart was warm, and she said "thank you".


    By this time, magnum''s eyes had turned into a strange white, and he put his hand on the top of nabins'' body, and his mouth was full of words


    Before long, I saw the comatose cabins, directly opened his mouth, his face ferociously opened his eyes, his eyes have become a fish belly white!


    As kebbins began to tremble, the seven orifices began to have a trace of gray energy gushing out!


    The energy of a soul was abruptly stripped out of kebings'' body and gathered in magnum''s palm!


    After magnum grasped the energy of the soul, he stripped a trace of invisible spiritual imprint from it.


    "Boy, I want to put this spiritual imprint into your soul, so that you can feel the real body of the postman. It may hurt a little later, but don''t resist


    You can rest assured that this little spiritual imprint will not have any impact on you, it is just a root line, which can let you find the postman''s line, "magnen told ye fan.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "master, you don''t have to explain so clearly. If you intend to harm me, I will die. You don''t need to make it so complicated.".


    "Ha ha You''re still sober. It seems that you didn''t feel dizzy just now with a few mouthfuls of seawater, "said magnum. With a flick of his finger, the mental imprint reached Ye Fan''s forehead.


    Ye Fan felt that his brain was pricked by a needle, and his confused thoughts and pictures flashed through his mind.


    It''s like a slide, but it''s fuzzy. In a faint way, Ye Fan feels that he knows something, but he can''t describe it.


    With that, he didn''t feel much, as if nothing had happened.


    "Master Why I still don''t know where the postman is? " Ye Fan wondered.


    Magnum rolled his eyes. "You are in the Arctic circle. The postman is thousands of miles away from you. Even if you can feel the location of his soul, there is a limit.


    The fluctuation of human soul is like radio wave, which is too far away to receive.


    I''ll tell you that the postman''s ability is one of the most dangerous types of psychic powers, "brainwashing.".


    This mental power can only be activated within a certain range, that is to say If there is any sign of postman activities, he must have been to that area.


    Isn''t the postman in Xia? When you go back to Xia state, you will always notice his position when you walk around


    Ye Fan understood and said gratefully, "thank you for your advice. I''ll go back to Xia now."


    "Go on, old drunkard. You take them back?" Asked magnum.Rodrigan got up helplessly on his face and said, "I don''t want to send it, do you?"


    AI Er saw her and said, "it doesn''t matter, President clough. I can take ye fan to take off and go back. Although the speed is slower, but..."


    "No nonsense! I''m out of wine! Do you want me to stay in this place where the birds don''t poop and fish!? I''ve been impatient for a long time


    As soon as rodrigan raised his hand, the three were directly lifted into the air by the air pressure!


    "Old loach! I''m leaving! Next time I come, I''ll pee in front of your tombstone Rodrigan bowed his head and grinned down at magnum.


    Magnum looked scornful and said, "get out of here! With your body and bones, you will not live in a few days. Don''t freeze to death here. There is no one to collect your corpse! "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Rodrigan laughs and swears a few words, then returns quickly with Ye Fan and AI er!


    Across the long sky, gradually from the cold sea, into a warm ocean.


    Ye Fan was in a complicated mood all the way. He thought of how he had caught Ma gnan in the sea. He felt that he had benefited a lot.


    If I can often compete with the epic class strong men and discuss some problems, I am sure I can make great progress


    Therefore, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking, "master, are there still many epic strongmen like you in this world?"


    In recent decades, it is well known that the epic level strongmen who are still alive in the world generally acquiesce to the martial god, the last Dharma king and the mysterious ancient people in the blood clan.


    But it''s just because many epic giants haven''t appeared for a long time, and no one can really prove that they are still alive.


    In fact, we all surmise that many epic class strongmen live in seclusion, just do not care about the world.


    After all, people have lived hundreds of years, even hundreds of years, and how many things can interest them?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    After listening to the question, rodrigman said, "I didn''t know Maybe In any case, all of them are old and immortal. God knows where they are. Maybe they are all dead. ".


    Ye Fan was silent. Although the appearance of the postman made him suffer a great blow, the appearance of the two epic giants also made him feel that the pattern of the world was more magnificent.


    He couldn''t help but feel excited and expected that if he could see more talents, he would be able to help his own cultivation


    AI Er is curious to ask: "President clough, is not a great strong person like you, would like to hide in the crowd?"


    AI Er still has a lot of questions to ask about her idol.


    Rodrigan was silent for a moment, then sighed, as if with emotion


    "Little girl president, stinky boy, you all think too simple You know, for an ordinary person, the earth is only 29% of the land in their eyes.


    Even if it is less than 30% of the land, there are large areas of glaciers, large areas of desert, which are difficult for ordinary people to set foot in


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the so-called "looking at the sea" is just a look at the beach. How many people have really been to the center of the Pacific Ocean, and how many people have dived into a trench several kilometers deep?


    However, for us old guys, even for the old monsters who are older than us, 71% of the world is still a vast sea!


    The world on land is just the most comfortable and ordinary world, but it only accounts for a small part


    The boundless and bottomless sea is the place where there are countless secrets of the earth!


    The real strong will not be king on land alone. If you want to be one of the most powerful people on the planet, you must know how to conquer the ocean! Even conquer the sky!


    Don''t think, those small broken ships, small broken planes, passing through the sea, is to conquer the sea Those broken things can''t even conquer me, an old man... "


    Rodrigan glanced back at Ye Fan and Ai''er, and said: "you little guys There is still a long way to go... "


    Ye Fan and Ai''er can''t help but be fascinated. They feel that the vast world in the old man''s heart is really beyond their comparison.


    Ye Fan admitted that he had been to many places, but, as rodrigan said, he really did not see much of the world!


    Human beings think that they can explore space, explore other planets, launch probes, launch spacecraft


    However, how can human beings really understand their own world, this planet


    Watch the sky! This is the true portrayal of human beings!


    Ye fan can''t help admiring the old man and his epic predecessors


    They have achievements that ordinary people can''t imagine, powerful strength, but But they are also modest to recognize their own small, down-to-earth, exploring the world under their feet.


    Respect the sky, respect the earth, respect the sea!


    In the face of all things in the world, the universe is vast, and always keep in awe!


    Isn''t this the attitude you need to maintain when you understand the power of heaven and earth and enter the Tao with a sword!?


    Ye Fan thought of here, whole body excited, respectfully to rodrigan a bow salute, way: "master, taught!"


    What he said just now is enough to enlighten Ye Fan for life. Ye Fan would like to kneel down in the air and pay homage. Unfortunately, it is difficult to do so in flight.


    Although AI understood it seriously, she didn''t know it.


    Rodrigan glances at Ye Fan and smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    "Here we are It''s going down. "


    Rodrigan said, and the three fell quickly.


    Ye Fan suddenly found that this is not Xia state, but the headquarters of the association of powers?


    "Master, why did you come back here, not to Xia?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "That postman, with his lips curled up, said:" that postman, even if you find him, is likely to be controlled or interfered with by him, even if you find him.


    If you want to control him completely, take your brother-in-law with you... "


    "Uncle Xiaohui? " Ye Fan is stunned and thinks that Feng Xiaohui can surpass the postman?


    AI Er suddenly realized: "yes! Xiao Hui''s ability is just the postman''s nemesis. "


    "What talent?" Ye Fan asked.


    AI Er giggled and was about to say something when she saw a group of staff members, such as huazi, running out in a hurry in the office hall.


    AI Er quickly changed her make-up and put on her hood.


    "President! President! Your honor Lucifer Huazi and others yelled excitedly, some of them burst into tears.


    Ye Fan and Ai''er are surrounded by people, cheering, just like heroes!"President! You are so strong! Even a hundred Tomahawk missiles can be blocked! That''s amazing


    "And your excellency Lucifer! Worthy of being the king of hell! Thanks to you, we are finally saved! "


    A group of people, who don''t know what happened before, thought that AI ER and Ye Fan blocked all the missiles and destroyed the destroyers.


    Elle was about to explain when rodrigman was shaking his head seriously to tell her not to say anything.


    AI Er suddenly realized that the old man no longer wanted to participate in right and wrong, he just wanted to live quietly


    However, Ye Fan and Ai''er can only accept these compliments, but naturally feel extremely ashamed.


    "Ah? Mr. rolov!? You''re not dead either! " Rida clapped rodrigan on the shoulder happily.


    At this time, the atmosphere tyrant, as if once again become a bad old man drinking and lustful.


    "Haha Young man Bring me a bottle of vodka? " Rodrigan laughed.


    Hua Zi glanced at him, "dead old man! Still drinking!? You almost died just now, you know!? If it weren''t for the president and Lucifer, you''d blow to dust when you''re drunk


    Rodrigan shook his head forward and hooked huazi''s shoulder with one hand behind her


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hua Zi shrieked and pushed roderican away angrily, "smelly old man! How dare you touch me? "


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Rodriguez was overjoyed. He took up his hand and sniffed it in his nose. "It''s delicious..."


    "Pervert Huazi yelled.


    Looking at rodrigan''s happy face, Ye Fan and AI Er look at each other and smile, maybe This is the life that the old people enjoy now.


    However, Ye Fan did not have time to celebrate with the crowd. He found Feng Xiaohui directly from the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    "Brother in law, you are so good! We were all so nervous just now. Where did you go just now Feng Xiaohui asked excitedly.


    Ye Fan, with a wry smile, asked, "Xiaohui, can you tell me what your powers are and what kind of spiritual powers they are?"


    Since rodrigan said that it is better to take Feng Xiaohui, there must be his reason.


    Hearing this, Feng Xiaohui could not help but feel embarrassed. He lowered his head and was a bit hard to speak.


    "Say it! I''m your brother-in-law. What do you dare not say? " Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Lucifer, Xiao Hui''s powers are so powerful that he can turn himself into a powerless one! Ha ha ha... "


    "Xiaohui has a nickname on our island, called" onlooker ", ha ha!..." There are several other powers who are joking.


    Ye Fan frowned, "onlookers? What do you mean


    Feng Xiaohui had to explain: "brother in law In fact My mental ability is a kind of mental power that is very chicken eared. It belongs to the "insulation" type of mental power.


    "Insulation? You say be careful, "Ye Fan said.


    "I''ll explain," Al said. "We passed the test and sent special psychic tutors to teach Xiao Hui. After that, Xiao Hui''s mental powers gradually stabilized.


    Then, we find that his mental power, centering on himself, can release an insulating protective layer of spiritual force without dead ends.


    In Xiaohui''s spiritual shield, his mental power dominates, but it can''t exceed the scope of his insulating protective layer, and the mental power of others can''t enter his field


    In short, Xiaohui can stop the invasion of spiritual force, but it is only to stop the invasion. There is nothing else that can be done at present... "


    Ye Fan suddenly realized, no wonder looking at Feng Xiaohui look depressed.


    His ability is indeed very weak in most cases. Watching others fight each other to death, he can only watch his own acre and do nothing else.


    "Xiaohui, don''t be too depressed. Although your powers can only protect a small area, they are really very powerful in defense. Even my mental power can''t enter your barrier.


    So, I think if you can expand the barrier in the future, maybe you can be the nemesis of any psychic ability, "Al encouraged.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "how much scope can Xiaohui protect now?"


    Xiaohui said awkwardly, "brother in law I can only Protect the area of one square meter around the body.


    Ye Fan''s face is stiff. This is a real "small range".


    But One square meter, it''s enough to protect him alone.


    "Xiao Hui, come back to Xia state with me. I have something to do. I need your powerful power to help me!" Ye Fan said earnestly.


    Feng Xiaohui was shocked, "I My powers? Can you help my brother-in-law? "


    "This mission, you are the only one," Ye Fan did not say nonsense.


    Feng Xiaohui seems to have won the lottery, but he didn''t expect that his "onlooker" ability could still have a place to use?!


    Ye Fan didn''t have time to explain. After taking Feng Xiaohui, he said goodbye to Ai''er and others.


    Ai''er wanted to go with her, but considering that there are still some things to be done here, Ai''er can only say goodbye to Ye Fan.


    As for roderican, he had been looking for drinks and was too lazy to pay any attention to them.


    For the old man, it''s a great honor to help here.


    After leaving the headquarters of the psionic Association, Ye Fan takes Feng Xiaohui and flies back to Huahai.


    He knew that he could not delay much. If the postman found something and ran out of Xia, he would have to look for it for a long time


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun, vast mountains, I do not know how many thousands of miles.


    An unknown Valley, above is the snow capped peaks, below is a geothermal hot spring, is slowly flowing.


    The blend of ice and fire is particularly prominent here.


    And in this valley, a strong smell of blood, and a sense of violence, are diffuse.


    The source of all this is a pool near the hot spring, under the cliff.


    The pool is about seven or eight square meters in size, but inside, it is bubbling blood!


    The smell even sends out stinky blood water, mixed with some hot springs underground, just like a pot used to cook evil people in the legendary hell!


    What is unimaginable is that a young man, who is all shirtless, is soaking in this pool at the moment!


    His two arms were bound by four thick chains made of unknown metal. The four chains were deeply embedded in the surrounding solid rocks, hard to move!


    "Ah Ah... " The young man''s face was ferocious and painful. His eyes were full of pleading and looking at the man standing on the edge of the blood pool, "grandfather Grandfather I''m not practicing I''m not practicing You can let me out... "With a kind smile on his face, the man said, "feng''er, don''t give up. According to the skill taught by your grandfather, run it and cooperate with our dragon clan''s" nine changes of dragon ", you will surely succeed.


    The young man in the pool is Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng never thought that his grandfather, Wu Shen, preached to him a way to quickly recover his strength. It was such a terrible evil practice method of sacrificing and refining the body in the blood pool!


    He couldn''t even think of such an unheard of cultivation method. He couldn''t believe that his grandfather, the great martial god, would let his own grandson practice such Kung Fu!


    "Grandfather I''m so miserable I feel terrible Please I don''t want to recover Just let me out... " Ye Feng is not as good as dead. In this blood pool, he is bitten by countless insects!


    The key to this full of red, full of bloody stench, let him nauseous!


    The martial god tut said: "I told you that you have to bear hardships to recover your strength. If you say you can bear hardships, how can you say that you can''t? Hold on, son. You can... "


    Ye Feng cried bitterly. He looked helplessly at Wu Shen''s side, his mother, who was also crying bitterly.


    "Mother! Please ask grandfather Go and get your father I''m going nuts! I can''t stand it! "


    Ji Rulan looked at her son in such a place, had been tortured for so many days, had already been heartbroken, her tears were almost drained.


    Ji Ru LAN did not know how many times, once again knelt on the ground, pleaded: "father! Please let feng''er come out He really can''t hold on We don''t have revenge. Shall we practice Please... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    "Rulan, it was your mother and son who came to me I asked you if you would like to suffer.


    I also specially told you the historical records and the story of Su Qin You''ve all heard that


    You promised so quickly and asked me to help you without hesitation. I remember it in my heart. I never forget it for a moment.


    Now, I''ve spent a lot of effort to help feng''er design a way to recover strength, even to soar into the sky and become several times stronger than before But you say, "I can''t eat it?"


    Wu Shen still looked at Ji Rulan with a smile, but in Ji Juran''s eyes, her father-in-law''s smile made her shiver!


    An invisible pressure, let the woman collapse!


    "Rulan Are you playing with me, mother and son? " Wu Shen asked with a smile, as if in a joke.


    Ji Ru Lan''s face turned white and quickly kowtowed on the ground, "no! no, it isn''t! Father! Give us a thousand leopard galls for mother and son, and we dare not tease you! I I just It''s just


    Ji Ru LAN didn''t dare to go on. She found that she didn''t understand. The father-in-law who always seemed to be very kind!


    Martial god Not the martial god she imagined!


    Now, she has already regretted that her intestines have turned blue. If she had known this, she would rather accept the fact that her son was abandoned than revenge!


    At this time, several servants of the Ye family, with their wooden barrels on their faces, fell into the valley with their lightness skills.


    It was Ye Qun, an old servant, who led the servants.


    When ye Qun saluted the martial god, he said with a smile: "master, you brought ten barrels of fresh human blood to young master Feng. Do you want to pour it in?"


    "Pour it out. The ten barrels are finished, and continue the day after tomorrow..." Wu Shen nodded with a smile.


    The leaf Feng in the blood pool heard, a face of despair, tears heart crack lung ground cry: "don''t! Grandfather! No more!! My grandson is wrong!! My grandson doesn''t want to... "


    Without waiting for Ye Feng to say anything more, these clansmen have poured barrels of human blood into the blood pool and poured them down from Ye Feng''s head!


    Ye Feng immediately began to vomit again, but what he vomited out was all blood red liquid


    Ji Ru LAN couldn''t bear to look any more. She could only stop looking over her head, covering her heart and shivering.


    In fact, Ji Juran didn''t dare to take a closer look and think about it


    So much human blood, all fresh and living blood Wu Shen, where did you get it!?


    Whenever thinking of these, Ji Juran''s heart is depressed and flustered, but she dare not mention it to anyone Including Ye Longyuan and others.


    She worried that if she said anything more, she and Ye Feng''s mother and son''s lives might be in danger immediately


    "Feng''er, you didn''t do anything wrong. You want to bear hardships, to make progress, to recover strength and to become stronger. It''s very good Stick to it for a few days and you''ll always get used to it.


    After you get used to the blood pool, you can practice martial arts according to my grandfather You must have done a lot, "Wu Shen said with a smile.


    Ye Feng cried bitterly and bowed his head. His heart was as grey as death


    Wu Shen looked at the sky and said, "OK, it''s time for us to go Rulan, if you want to accompany feng''er, then you can. I''ll go with ah Qun first. ".


    Ji Rulan said in a weak voice, "daughter-in-law To my father... "


    Wu Shen nodded, took the leaves, and began to walk back leisurely.


    Out of the valley, ye Qun thought and asked, "master, if master Feng becomes the body of a blood devil, will he fall into the devil''s way and become a madman?"


    Wu Shen casually replied: "as long as he can practice, whether he is crazy or not, isn''t he 100 times better than now?


    Crazy or not is just the world''s view. Is it important for a practitioner to see what others think? "


    Ye Qun nodded, "I understand.".


    "Ha ha, ah Qun, what would you like to eat tonight?"


    "Master, you said to eat maoxuewang tonight..."


    "Oh, yes Looking at that pool, I can think of maoxuewang. Let the cook put more rice eels and ham instead of luncheon meat and messy improved products, which are not authentic... " Wu Shen reminded.


    "Know the master", ye Qun nodded with a smile, and then said: "master, there is one more thing about Ling Yuwei.


    Ling Qingfeng wrote a letter saying that because of master Feng''s affairs, the two families were unfortunately unable to complete the marriage.


    They plan to arrange a blind date for Ling Yuwei''s outstanding children from other ethnic groups, saying that they hope you can understand... "


    After hearing this, Wu Shen blinked and said, "that Ling Qingfeng is also a skilful person. He has a lot more heart than his grandfather I don''t think I''m satisfied with feng''er for a long time.


    It would have been fine, but Ling''s girl, with a special constitution, gave it to other children. It''s a pity.


    Well You write back a letter to Ling Qingfeng for me, saying that I have a grandson. Feng ER, even if it is impossible, the marriage still has to be completed... "Ye Qun squinted and nodded with a smile, "yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of Xia state, a third tier city.


    Because of the undeveloped industry, it happened to rain, and the sky was extremely blue.


    In a small park in the middle of the city, three or three retired old people are chatting and talking about their families.


    Several stone tables for playing chess were placed under several big locust trees. At one of the tables, there were two old people playing go.


    It''s OK, but one of the players today is a white old man with a duck cap, a beard and gray hair.


    Many local great men are very curious. Can foreigners also play Weiqi?


    Therefore, the crowd watched for more than half an hour.


    It turns out that the foreigner not only can play, but also has a strong ability in go!


    "Ah "Lost", the local master, who was playing chess, threw the sunspot away and shook his head a little reluctantly: "this dragon should not be saved. There is still a chance."


    The white foreign old man laughed and said in Chinese with a little accent, "do you want another dish?"


    "No, it''s almost noon. I have to go back to dinner." the boss asked with a smile: "which country are you from? It''s very good to speak Chinese.


    The old white man replied with a smile, "magnesium.".


    "Oh, magnesian, why don''t you come to my house? Just my wife and I, will you have a meal and play two games in the afternoon? " The old man is very warm.


    But the old white man shook his head and said, "no, I''m waiting here.".


    "Well Well, if you come tomorrow, I''ll beat you! " The old man laughed and got up and left.


    Naturally, the onlookers were also scattered. It was time to order the meal, and the old man would go home.


    But the white old man slowly put the black and white son into the chess basket, and occasionally looked up at the blue sky, with a faint smile flowing through his mouth.


    At this time, two young people, went to the old man opposite.


    The old man looked at them and said with a light smile, "sure enough, you found it, Lucifer.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Ye Fan slowly sat down and quietly looked at the white old man in front of him for a moment.


    If it was not for the spiritual imprint that led Ye Fan to find here, Ye Fan would not believe


    The seemingly ordinary white old man in front of him was the one who made the whole country''s high-level people panic, and made people everywhere in danger and all kinds of soldiers. He let the people of Hidden Dragon ambush experts and scholars everywhere, and made Ye Fan feel helpless as never before.


    "Postman..."


    Ye Fan murmured a sentence, the mood is unexpectedly not particularly angry, also not particularly angry.


    I don''t know why. After two or three days of chasing, I almost circled the earth and experienced the critical moment of life and death. I finally found this guy Ye Fan is not so excited.


    Of course, Ye Fan is still very sad and angry, because this guy killed his most important elder, Dean li


    However, the current sadness and anger are different from that when Premier Li died.


    Ye Fan didn''t know whether it was because he had listened to some words of the atmospheric tyrant and realized something new, or something else.


    In short, I thought I would kill him in a mess when I met him, but in fact, the scene was surprisingly calm.


    "Why stop?" Ye Fan asked.


    He was noticeably aware that the postman had stopped moving around. He was here, waiting for them to find him.


    The postman looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "the weather is fine, the wind is very comfortable, such a day It''s a gift from nature It''s disrespectful not to sit down and feel it. "


    "Isn''t it because you realize you''ve got nowhere to go?" Ye Fan asked.


    The postman bowed his head with a smile, reached for the basket and said, "Lucifer, do you want a game?"


    Ye Fan said directly: "I don''t play chess with my enemies, and you are not my opponent.".


    The postman was stunned and then said with a smile, "you are worthy of being the king of hell. You are young and confident


    If you don''t, don''t play. It''s a pity. This kind of chess invented by Xia people is very interesting... "


    "Where is your team?" Ye Fan knows that this guy can''t act alone.


    He should not only make bombs, but also study routes, make plans and carry out mental brainwashing.


    A person can''t do this. Behind him, there must be a team with high intelligence quotient working for him.


    The postman shrugged. "They are all people who trust me. I have no reason to tell you where they are Even if I am not in the world, they will still spread my thoughts.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were gloomy and said, "do you think that if you speak like a thinker and pretend to be a world expert, I will let you live?


    Don''t play with me. If you don''t want to die too painfully, just give up your whole team. ".


    The postman said regretfully, "Lucifer, why do you deceive yourself like this? As a matter of fact, a practitioner like you, who is constantly tapping your own potential, should understand how stupid human industrial civilization and technological development are... "


    "You can shut up," Ye Fan directly interrupted the postman''s words, and said: "a criminal who relies on natural abilities and bombs to do damage is not worthy to talk to me about cultivation.


    Every expert and every scholar you killed has paid much more than you can imagine on the road of wisdom and civilization!


    And you are just a poor creature who yearns to be known and recognized by the world, and your heart is distorted


    Yes, the trees will not laugh at you, the wind will not despise you, and the rain will not hurt your self-esteem.


    You advocate the nature, not because you have a noble state of mind, but because of your cowardice!


    When other postmen lose their jobs due to the appearance of e-mail, they choose to study and try to find another job, and you But a murderer


    Ye Fan stood up, his eyes burning at the postman and said, "so, coward, I''ll ask you for the last time, where is your gang..."


    The postman''s hands, shaking and pinching, his eyes, staring at Ye Fan, forehead, exudation of sweat.


    After a while, the postman turned pale and said, "why How did you do it... "


    Ye Fan smiles and looks at Feng Xiaohui.


    Feng Xiaohui said triumphantly: "how, is it that mental strength can''t get close to my brother-in-law? You give up. With me, your brainwashing is just a decoration.


    Then the postman realized that, shaking his face twice, he cut his teeth and said, "so It''s you who are making trouble. "


    Feng Xiaohui said to Ye Fan with a smile: "brother in law, this guy has been strengthening his mental fluctuation since just now, but I have blocked all of them!"


    Ye Fan patted his brother-in-law on the shoulder with satisfaction and brought Feng Xiaohui. It was really a labor-saving experience.


    "Lucifer, if you kill me today, I promise you will regret it. I have already arranged everything. Once I am dead, there will be a large group of experts from Xia state who will be buried with me," said the postman with a gloomy face.Ye Fan said with a smile, "do you think I really care. How many scholars and experts are you going to kill? "


    The postman frowned and didn''t understand what ye fan meant.


    "I''m not as noble as you think, and I don''t have the heart to govern all the people in the world!


    I tried my best to hunt you down for only two reasons You killed President Li, and you want to kill my woman Chu Yunyao!


    After killing you, which expert will you drag I don''t care at all! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Fan picked up the postman!


    Even at such a short distance, as long as Feng Xiaohui is on the side, the postman''s ability is useless!


    The postman''s face turned blue, and his eyes were not calm at last. He looked at Ye Fan with fear.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Fan grinned and said, "I thought you were so great. In the face of death, you would still be afraid..."


    "You What do you want to do? " The postman asked in a trembling voice. He regretted that he should not have tried to control Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan, with a cold face, stretched out his hand at several of the most painful acupoints on the postman''s body, and quickly counted them!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±The postman burst out with pain and screamed bitterly.


    Ye Fan didn''t stop. He directly waved his sword and cut off both hands and feet of the postman!


    Then, a fist broke a tooth of the postman!


    The postman was in agony, his mouth full of blood, and he was in a coma, but he was sober.


    "Don''t you like bombs I''ll give you one. ".


    Ye Fan took out a grenade and put it directly into the postman''s mouth full of blood and no teeth, and put it into the throat!


    The postman widened his eyes and tried to spit out, but he couldn''t spit out at all. His throat was cracked!


    The fear of death and despair, let him collapse to have peed pants!


    Ye Fan pulled off the fuze indifferently and said, "this is for president Li, return it to you!"


    The next second, Ye Fan has already grasped Feng Xiaohui and jumped more than ten meters away.


    "Boom!"


    In the park, there was an explosion, which aroused a lot of birds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    The death of the postman did not cause much social unrest, because not long after the postman was killed, the Dragon Spirit sent someone to set up the empress Mashan.


    As for the postman''s accomplices, those "believers" who are controlled by him all the year round may still make trouble everywhere, but after all, they are just ordinary terrorists and no longer appear or disappear.


    Ye Longyuan with the master of hidden dragon, spend some time, sooner or later will be able to kill all those people.


    The high-level leaders highly appreciate Ye Fan''s action and hope that ye fan will go to the capital to have a good reception and thanks.


    However, Ye Fan refused without hesitation.


    He is not interested in dealing with those people, because he is not trying to get rid of the tyranny, not to get any reward, and those people are not qualified to reward him.


    Ye Fan just did something that must be done to protect his beloved and revenge for his relatives.


    The day after the postman died.


    Huahai, the sky was covered with dark clouds. After a few dull thunder, it began to rain heavily.


    In a quiet hillside cemetery in the southwest of Huahai, a group of men and women stood in front of a tombstone with black umbrellas, black suits or plain clothes.


    On the tombstone, there is a smiling photo of a kind old man, as if comforting everyone, don''t feel sorry for her.


    "Dean Don''t worry. I have a communication with the leaders of the civil affairs department and the education department. They agreed that we should take the children to the third primary school. If the primary school is to be relocated, we will rebuild the original school and create a new welfare home


    I will continue to use the name of Chun Teng to let you know that you are the founder of this welfare home, so that you will always remember your name... "


    After Du Yuner finished, the last one put the white flowers in front of the tombstone.


    But as soon as he got up, Du yun''er couldn''t help it. He choked and his eyes were red.


    Ye Fan went forward, holding an umbrella in one hand and embracing the fragrant shoulder of the girl in the other hand, and said, "well, the Dean must be very satisfied with what you have done. Don''t cry. Finish her unfinished business and comfort her spirit in heaven..."


    Du Yuner inhaled Yao''s nose, nodded and said, "I just thought that there was no body of the president, only a tomb of clothes I feel sorry for her.


    Because of the explosion and fire, Premier Li couldn''t even find his ashes, so when people made a cemetery for him, they could only be a tomb in clothes.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and looked up at the gray sky, but he couldn''t say any consolation.


    Su Qingxue and Ning Zimo, Feng Yueying and other women are also sad, such a rainy day, as if the sky is crying.


    Back from the cemetery, there is a way, is slowly down the slope.


    Just as he was about to get to the bottom of the mountain and go back to their homes by car, Chu Yunyao stopped Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, I want to tell you something." Chu Yunyao is wearing a black skirt with an umbrella and a complicated complexion.


    Ye Fan lets Su Qingxue return to the car to wait for him first. Although Su Qingxue is a little reluctant, she still nods.


    "What''s the matter, little Yao Yao?" Ye Fan went to the woman and asked with a smile, "do you want to thank me for saving you again?"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t mean to joke. She hesitated and said, "you say If the DNA similarity rate is 99.99%, is it possible that two people have no parent-child relationship Just a coincidence? "


    Ye Fan listened, can''t help stupefied next, thought how can a woman ask such a "stupid" question.


    Ye fan can''t help but reach out and put it on Chu Yunyao''s forehead.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Yunyao took the man''s hand away and frowned.


    Ye Fan sighed: "I want to see if you are so tired that you have a fever and your brain is confused


    Honey, it''s 99.99%! Even if it is 90%, some countries have admitted that it is a parent-child relationship!


    If 99.99% is not the relationship between biological parents and children, then maybe You have to go through the universe to say it''s a coincidence.


    It''s not the probability of parent-child relationship, which is basically zero. How could you ask such a question... "


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao chuckled at herself, as if muttering to herself, "yes There''s no doubt about it. What am I thinking about... "


    Ye Fan is about to ask women why to ask this matter, but suddenly think of another thing!


    "You Do you know the origin of yun''er? "


    Ye Fan lowered his voice and asked in a positive tone. He remembered that Chu Yunyao had analyzed the DNA of all the people at the scene. It was reasonable to find out Du Yuner''s life experience!


    But Chu Yunyao''s eyes solidified for a moment. After a few seconds, she said with a faint smile: "yes, I found it.".


    Ye Fan immediately advised: "xiaoyaoyao, this matter is related to the safety of Yuner''s life. Don''t tell it. The less people you know, the better. Do you hear that?"


    "Well..." Chu Yunyao nodded, "I know, I''m not that big mouth person."."No one else knows about it?" Ye Fan asked.


    "No..." Chu Yunyao said.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Chu Yunyao told him first, otherwise it would be dangerous.


    "Thank you, xiaoyaoyao. I''ll go to your place in two days and give you a good compliment." Ye Fan blinked a little with deep meaning, then turned and walked back to the car.


    Chu Yunyao looks at the man''s back, but her eyes reveal complicated thoughts


    When ye fan comes back to the car and fastens his seat belt, he finds that he is cold


    Su light snow coldly looked at the man, said: "said the matter said the matter, why do you frivolously still touch her face?"


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly. The feeling is that the scene just now was seen by a woman.


    "Wife, what is touching face? I thought she had a fever and said some nonsense," Ye Fan explained.


    "Well, she is the most important talent protected by the state. Can she have a fever? You think so much. If you want to touch people, you can say it directly. "Su Qingxue gave the man a look.


    Ye Fan skimmed her mouth, simply did not do two, a hand to touch the woman''s thigh.


    "Oh! What are you doing? " Su Qingxue takes the man''s hand away.


    "That''s fair. I''ll touch you too"!


    "I don''t want you to touch it! Your hand has just touched her


    Ye Fan laughs, no matter how angry the woman looks at him, he drives with one foot of gas.


    Although President Li''s death still haunts Ye Fan with a trace of sadness, he has to live his life and look forward.


    It''s not too early. Ye Fan thinks it''s troublesome for Aunt Jiang to cook. So she asks Su Qingxue, who is still playing a little temper, "wife, I''ll take you to eat chuanchuang Xiang?"


    "What is a string of incense?" Su Qingxue was immediately attracted again, forgetting what happened before, and asked curiously.


    Ye Fan is secretly happy in her heart. Sometimes this woman is very clever, and sometimes she is so easy to cheat. If she mentions something she is not familiar with, she will be distracted from her attention. It is really stupid.


    Just when ye fan wants to explain, Su Qingxue receives a phone call. She takes her mobile phone out of her bag and looks at it happily and says, "it''s Wei Wei calling. Is she coming back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    Su Qingxue picked up the phone and asked, "Wei Wei, are you coming back?"


    Ling Yuwei on the other side of the phone was quiet for a while, and then said in a low mood: "Xiaoxue I may not be able to go back.


    "What? What''s going on? " Su light snow surprised way.


    Ye fan can''t help but look at it unexpectedly when he is driving. Of course, he can hear what Ling Yuwei says on the phone. He is wondering, does Ye Feng treat her like this, and they still want to force Ling Yuwei to get married?


    Ling Yuwei replied, "there was nothing wrong with everything. I could see all the dating objects once, and then said I was not satisfied.


    But At Ye''s side, Wu Shen actually wrote back in person, telling my grandfather that their Ye family And There is also an eldest son and grandson in the main vein


    Su Qingxue frowned, wondering: "how can Is that Ye Feng, not ye''s eldest young master? "


    Ye Fan''s face is complex, swallowing throat, holding the steering wheel hand, subconsciously clenching.


    "I don''t know In a word, my grandfather has already gone to Ye''s family to see Wu Shen. When he comes back, he can understand the situation, "Ling Yuwei said quietly," but since Wu Shen said that, it''s certainly not true. After all, a character like him can''t lie to us


    Even if my grandfather in the eyes of martial god, is only a very small child, he will not deceive my grandfather at will


    Su Qingxue sighed and said, "Weiwei, don''t be sad. As long as you don''t want you to marry that Ye Feng, other people, you can try to understand.


    If there is really a good husband, I will fall in love with you at first sight? "


    "Oh! Xiaoxue, don''t make fun of me. I want to go back to make movies, so I don''t want to get married! " Ling Yuwei is bitter.


    "I''m not kidding you. Some things didn''t happen, and you don''t know if you want to.


    Besides, I remember that since the rank of martial god is so high, even if you marry his grandson, it will be extremely high.


    Will there be thousands of people in those clans who will have to call you "ancestor Weiwei" Su Qingxue imagined.


    Ling Yuwei is going crazy, "Su Qingxue, do you have a pit in your head! You are the ancestor! I don''t want to be an ancestor


    Su Qingxue puffed her mouth. "Now I can only think in a good direction. Don''t worry. If that man is as bad as Ye Feng I I''ll take my husband and save you! "


    Ye Fan''s face is stiff, unable to laugh or cry, thinking that he is not from the Civil Affairs Bureau, but also in charge of your marriage?


    Ling Yuwei was helpless over there. "Come on, Wu Shen obviously doesn''t want to let me go. Who can fight against Wu Shen


    You don''t know, God Wu returned a letter. My grandfather burned incense and worshipped God, so he dared to open it. After all, the ancestors who were born hundreds of years earlier than him wrote to him.


    The position of martial god In the clan, it should be said that in the whole world, they are too high, just like the real gods No one can disobey him. "


    Su light snow also some sad, listen to Ling Yuwei said a few words, two talent hung up the phone.


    By now, the car has been driven to a parking lot outside the store.


    Ye Fan stopped the car, reached out to press Su Qingxue''s tender face, "wife, get out of the car, eat string!"


    "Eat, eat! You know what you eat! If they want Wei Wei to marry a man they don''t like! You must try to save her! " Su light snow breath way.


    Ye Fan laughed awkwardly, "this It''s a little far away from us. After all, it''s a matter of the clan. ".


    "I don''t care! You say yes or no! " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan thought, come on, don''t you try to save it? If you can''t save it, it''s none of his business.


    So he nodded and said, "well, I''ll go to save her with all my life. I''ll fight with the martial god.".


    "Don''t die. If you die, can''t I be widowed? But you have to save vivie too Su Qingxue reminds a way seriously.


    Ye Fan is a playful smile, reached out to touch Su Qingxue Yingrun chin, "Yo, my daughter-in-law even I am dead, give me widowhood have thought well? Don''t you really want to remarry? So chaste? "


    "What Su light snow just found that he said a little more, red face, turned to open the door, got off.


    Two people into the store, eat a string of incense, Su light snow spicy little tongue has been spitting out, but it seems to be very exciting, eat a lot.


    Driving back on the way, Ye Fan asked the woman with a smile: "wife, is it delicious, how are you eating?"


    Su Qingxue just wanted to say that it was delicious, but when she thought about it wrong, she snorted and said, "husband, you always cheat me with this cheap little thing. It''s so stingy to eat so much only for more than 100 yuan.".


    Ye Fan was speechless, "it''s you who ordered a pile of vegetables, but you don''t want to eat your meat.".


    "I don''t care, I''m not satisfied anyway," Su Qingxue turned to look out of the window.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and put it on the woman''s abdomen. "I''m not satisfied that you still eat so much. My stomach is bulging.".Su light snow to move the man''s hand, "don''t touch it, don''t touch it!"


    Just as the so-called, full of warm thinking that what, Ye Fan just remembered, that day at the business party, the woman seemed to agree with something


    This makes Ye Fan feel uneasy. He is bold and does not touch the woman''s stomach, but touches it


    "Hum!"


    Su Qingxue pushed the man''s hand symbolically, but she didn''t push it away. Jiao Dima was drunk and drunk. She murmured: "husband, what are you doing..."


    "Wife, did you promise me something last time? I don''t forget it... " Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Su Qingxue felt the man''s hand moving there, and her delicate body was tight and loose. She began to breathe heavily, "you You''re good to drive. Go back and talk about it.


    Ye Fan hears a burst of heat in his abdomen, and then goes home? It means You can go home


    With this in mind, Ye Fan slammed the accelerator, regardless of whether he would be given a ticket or not, and rushed back home directly.


    However, at home, Ye Fan found that there were "guests" at home?


    A fat and white guy, wearing a loose oversized shirt, is sitting in their living room, eating cakes and drinking tea. He is obviously Jiang Xiaobai!


    Aunt Jiang is accompanying this guy, talking and laughing, watching TV, seeing ye fan and Su Qingxue come back, laughing: "Ye Fan, your friend is coming, waiting for you.".


    When ye fan saw the goods, he had a bad premonition in his mind, "fat man, why do you come to my house at night?"


    Without saying a word, Jiang Xiaobai drank a cup of tea and swallowed the food in his mouth. Then he ran to Ye Fan and asked, "Mr. Ye, can you lend me some money?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Ye Fan felt the impulse to kick him. He came to his house to eat and drink, and asked him to borrow money?


    "What do you want money for? Don''t you go to the purple bamboo forest to work? There''s salary for you, "Ye Fan said.


    Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his hands in embarrassment and said, "there is a salary, but it is not enough. I I''m in a bit of a hurry.


    "How much is it?" Ye Fan asked.


    "One Ten thousand is enough! " Jiang Xiaobai looks at Ye Fan a little uneasily.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue look at each other, this money, they will not take seriously, but in fact it is not small money.


    "Why do you want ten thousand dollars?" Ye Fan thought, where to do health care is less than 10000 yuan, is this product looking for the kind of special high-grade?


    Jiang Xiaobai kneaded and lowered his head, as if afraid to say the reason.


    "No Ye Fan directly refused, "no reason, still want to borrow money?"


    Jiang Xiaobai had to say: "I said! I said the reason is not good It''s Feifei. There''s something wrong with Feifei''s family. I want to help her.


    "Who is Feifei?" Ye Fan wondered.


    Su Qingxue actually patted him, "husband, did you forget? Isn''t that the girl he likes? "


    "Oh..." Ye Fan remembered that it was the girl who had run into the airport, so she asked, "how do you know something happened to her family? Are you familiar with her? "


    Jiang Xiaobai laughs and says with embarrassment, "I found that she works two jobs, cleaning people''s homes during the day and working as a waiter in a bar at night


    I went to the bar, ordered some beer and talked to her. Last week, I helped her beat out two drunks in the bar, and then I got to know each other... "


    Ye Fan listened to Jiang Xiaobai speak in a confused way, almost understood.


    The girl''s name is Li Xuefei. Her hometown is a small place on the edge of southern province. After graduating from high school, she came here to work and earn money. It has been five or six years.


    Her parents are farmers, so they can''t give Li Xuefei any support. Because of her low education background and the pressure of Huahai''s life, she can''t make much money every year. However, she still has a younger brother to support her studies.


    In such a poor environment, Li Xuefei can only do nanny for some people in the community during the day, and work as a waiter in a bar at night. Her life is very hard.


    Jiang Xiaobai goes to the bar every day and orders some cheap drinks in order to chat with Li Xuefei from time to time.


    Gradually, Li Xuefei also opened the conversation box with him and talked about these things.


    Last week, there were two drunk people who wanted to take advantage of Li Xuefei. They were beaten away by Jiang Xiaobai, and Li Xuefei trusted him even more.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Feifei''s father was hospitalized and had to have an operation on her waist. She raised money everywhere, but she was still short of 10000 yuan. She also had no place to borrow it, so she asked me if I had any.


    Jiang Xiaobai pleaded: "Mr. Ye, ten thousand yuan is nothing to you, but it''s the life-saving money of their family. Please help.


    When I pay my salary next month, I will pay you back slowly... "


    Aunt Jiang on one side felt pitiful. "Ye Fan, this girl is not easy. Help them. Xiaobai also does good deeds.".


    "Yes, yes! Saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda... "


    Ye Fan is busy to let the fat man stop talking. He turns to Su Qingxue and says, "wife, give him ten thousand.".


    Su Qingxue didn''t care, so he asked Jiang Xiaobai to take out his mobile phone and transferred 10000 yuan to him through youlebao.


    Jiang Xiaobai got 10000 yuan, excitedly said a dozen thanks, and immediately ran out.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, however, is an infatuated seed. It is estimated that during this period of time, her energy has been spent chasing girls," Su said.


    Ye Fan squinted thoughtfully and said, "his master asked him to go down the mountain to let him experience some people and things. Infatuation is infatuation..."


    Su Qingxue blinked, listening to the man seems to have something in his words, said: "you don''t like Jiang Xiaobai and the girl named Li Xuefei?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "good or bad, it has nothing to do with us, wife, I think it''s getting late, you should be tired?"


    Su Qingxue stares at him, thinking that Aunt Jiang is still on the side. This guy is really anxious.


    "I''m going to watch TV with aunt Jiang for a while. If you''re tired, go to sleep," said Su Qingxue, taking aunt Jiang to the sofa.


    Ye Fan is speechless for a while. What''s so shy about? Hurry up to take a bath and sleep, won''t you?


    Just then, Ye Fan''s mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Du Yuner, he immediately picked it up.


    "Yuner, what''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "Ye Fan! Can you come here for a second? " Du Yuner''s voice was very anxious.


    Ye Fan listened to a tight heart, busy asked: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "A group of construction team members came to demolish our newly moved Huahai No.3 primary school. They brought in excavators I I don''t know what''s going on, "Du Yuner said helplessly.Ye Fan frowned and knew that he couldn''t speak clearly on the phone for a while, so he said: "don''t panic, no matter what happens, protect the children''s safety, I''ll go right now!"


    Ye Fan hung up the phone and said to Su Qingxue, who is watching TV, "wife, I''ll go out for a visit.".


    Su light snow probably also heard some, worried: "you go quickly, what need me to help directly call me.".


    Ye Fan nodded and drove to Huahai No.3 primary school.


    Fortunately, there are not many cars on the road at the moment. When ye fan arrived, it took less than half an hour to arrive.


    As soon as I got to the third primary school, I saw that some construction banners had been set up at the gate, and some signs were also placed there. It was forbidden to enter or leave at will.


    As soon as ye fan stopped the car, he jumped over the railing and went directly into the campus.


    Several workers came after him and asked who Ye Fan was. But ye fan was too lazy to answer and ran straight inside.


    Soon, Ye Fan heard the school building there, came the "boom" construction sound.


    What makes Ye Fan more worried is to hear the cry of some children.


    Ye Fan ran over in a hurry. Sure enough, under the searchlights of some construction sites, a group of children from the welfare home were gathering outside the teaching building. Seven or eight of them were crying.


    "Yuner!"


    Ye Fan sees that Du Yuner and several aunts from welfare homes are comforting the children there.


    "Brother Ye Fan", Du Yuner looked back and saw Ye Fan coming. He said bitterly, "they didn''t let us live here. They drove us out.


    These children''s things are put in there. Before they can take them out, they start to demolish the house with excavators! How can I persuade them to cry... "


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "didn''t you say that you asked the leaders of the civil affairs and education departments, how did you suddenly have to dismantle it?"


    "I did, but the leaders I contacted before didn''t say it clearly. They left work again and said that they would check tomorrow..." Du Yuner''s eyes were red, "but in the past night, this has already been demolished!"


    Just then, a middle-aged man with a helmet, a walkie talkie in his hand, a cigarette in his mouth, and some strong men from engineering teams came swaggering over.


    "Little girl! Don''t you want to leave quickly!? This is the construction site! If we don''t go away, we will not be responsible for the accident! " The middle-aged man drove away in a loud voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    In front of Du Yuner, Ye Fan asked faintly, "this place has already been allowed to be a welfare home and has been rebuilt. Do you have the approval to demolish it so forcibly?"


    The foreman looked up and down at Ye Fan and said, "what kind of person are you? This is the construction site. People who are idle should go out quickly!"


    "I ask if you have any approval. If there is no legal procedure, it is illegal for you to demolish it like this," ye said.


    The foreman laughed, "nonsense! But do I have to show it to you!? Who are you? Are you the mayor of Huahai city? "


    A group of workers laughed, apparently not taking Ye Fan''s words seriously.


    Ye Fan looks at the uniforms of these people, which says "leilong real estate". He can''t help but take a look at the high-rise residential buildings in the east of the primary school.


    That residential area is the real estate development of leilong. No wonder they will focus on this primary school.


    If the primary school becomes a welfare home, they will lose the opportunity to let this property appreciate, which is not good for their real estate.


    Ye Fan saw that the Gang also ignored him, so he went straight to the excavator that was under construction.


    "Hello! What are you doing? " "Get out of here!" the foreman yelled


    Ye Fan ignored, directly jumped, and stood on the top of the excavator.


    Then, Ye Fan kicked on the moving rod of the excavator!


    "Bang


    A metal whine, the heavy moving rod of the excavator was hard to step on, and the backhoe fell directly to the ground, and it was impossible to continue working!


    Dozens of workers on the scene were stunned and thought they were dazzled. The mechanical pole is a big guy that can bear ten tons of weight! How was that man trampled on broken!?


    Ye Fan jumped off the excavator, went to the foreman, and asked again, "do you have the approval? Let me have a look.".


    This time, the foreman panicked. If that foot stepped on the person, who could stand it?


    The foreman can only smile bitterly: "I Our boss said that we haven''t brought it for the time being I''ll make it up in a few days.


    Hearing this, Du yun''er said angrily, "so you just lied!? You are forced to demolish without permission from the government!? You are against the law! "


    "No, no..." The foreman quickly explained: "little girl, this brother, our boss will certainly get the approval. There are people on our leilong real estate. The approval will come down sooner or later.".


    "I don''t care who your boss is, now take all the people and equipment, leave here," Ye Fan said coldly.


    The foreman looked embarrassed and said, "this This little brother, don''t be difficult for us. We also eat this bowl of rice and work for the boss.


    If we don''t dismantle it tonight, we will be deducted at most, but you It may be fatal


    Ye Fan grinned: "Oh? Will you die? "


    "It is not so!" The foreman quickly approached in a low voice and said, "I know you are strong, but it doesn''t matter if you are strong alone! Little brother, do you know about the demolition of Naqiao village in the north of Huahai last two months?


    It is also the two farmers who refuse to leave and have to argue with our boss and increase their money As a result, within a week, the two families "accidentally" caught a fire and burned to death together! "


    "Yes Is your boss so good? In broad daylight? " Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t say that! They started the fire by accident The foreman quickly changed his words and said, "in a word, I advise you to take these children with you as soon as possible. For a place to live, you can''t offend the people who are up there."


    "Oh So you know that your boss set fire to two families, but you also secretly hide it, and then you go and tear down their homes, right? " Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    The foreman''s face was embarrassed, his eyes dodged and he said, "I''m trying to persuade you that we ordinary people can''t manage so many things?"


    "Are you ordinary people killed by your boss Ye Fan joked.


    The foreman turned red and said, "anyway, I have told you that if you want to live, don''t stop us!"


    Ye Fan squinted, "then I''ll tell you clearly. I''ll only count to three. If you don''t go, I''ll make your legs look like the poles of the excavator..."


    The foreman was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye fan was not afraid at all. For a time, he became a bit in a dilemma.


    "One 2... "


    When ye fan counts to three, the foreman turns his head directly and runs out.


    They are not stupid. There is no need to cripple themselves for a living, or how can they make money?


    Before long, a group of construction team members ran away, and even had no time to drive away the equipment.


    "Ye Fan elder brother, what''s the matter with that leilong real estate? Dare to do this without approval?" Du Yuner frowned.


    Ye Fan thought, let the girl wait, and then he made a call to Ning Zimo.Ning purple Mo picked up the phone, there seems to be a lot of people talking.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    "Ning''er, are you busy?"


    "Oh, the guild is holding a seminar, you say, they are quiet down," Ning purple Mo way.


    Ye Fan immediately said the situation of leilong real estate.


    After hearing this, Ning Zimo hesitated: "leilong real estate Zhang Tianlong, their boss, is said to be a son of the president of the Far East Association, but I haven''t contacted them. I''m not sure.


    However, the mayors of Huahai in these several terms have given them a lot of respect. They should have something to do with the background of the Far East Association. "


    "It turned out to be the background of the Far East meeting..." Ye Fan muttered.


    Ye Fan has also heard of this gang. It is different from that of zizhulin, and the influence of several underground families in Xia state is also different.


    The Far East Association is a large international gang that develops in Xia and its neighboring countries through trade among countries.


    Because of its influence in the neighboring countries of Xia state, the Xia government will also give the Far East Association some convenience and mutual benefit.


    After all, Xia can''t send troops to other countries at any time to protect the safety of its own people and goods. In this way, the Far East club, as a local villain, can play a lot of roles.


    Of course, some shady transactions can also be completed through the Far East Conference.


    To put it bluntly, the existence of the Far East Association is itself the Xia state and the surrounding countries. It needs such an organization to appear and is responsible for some shady work.


    However, with Ye Fan''s strength and power, the Far East Association is of course nothing.


    "No wonder it''s so crazy. It''s the international background," Ye Fan touched his neck and said, "then you can go to contact Zhang Tianlong, whatever else. Since this school has agreed to return to the welfare home, let him let go.".


    Ning purple Mo smile, way: "I thought, you want me to kill Zhang Tianlong, is not old ah, good temper so much?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    1024


    "it''s nothing to do with my temper. I''m too lazy to bother. It''s not worth wasting my time with them


    What''s more, President Li''s spirit in heaven doesn''t want the welfare home to get involved in too many things, "Ye Fan said lightly.


    Having seen the epics, Ye Fan is not interested in these secular struggles.


    As long as the children can grow up safely and happily here, he has no interest in dealing with Zhang Tianlong, leilong real estate and the Far East Association.


    Don''t make a move if you''re right. It''s almost enough if you''re reasonable.


    If you have a broad mind, you can broaden your horizons. If you broaden your horizons, you can really see the whole world.


    Ning purple Mo understood to "um" voice, "I know, I will use the background of Ning home, chat with him, call you later.".


    As far as the far east society is concerned, zizhulin, a gang in Huahai, can''t make them give in.


    However, the position of Ning family, the head of the five underground families in Xia state, should be enough.


    After all, Ning family''s influence has crossed several provinces, and the number of gang members in Xia state is far from comparable to that of the Far East.


    After Ye Fan hung up the phone, he said to Du Yuner, "let Ning''er deal with the matter. You can arrange the children to stay first. It''s very late, and the children are tired.".


    Du Yuner smiles and nods and asks aunts to take their children in to make the bed.


    Although a lot of things in primary schools have not been rectified well, the place is big enough. As long as a little sorting out, it can become a good welfare home.


    If it takes a few months to rebuild, by the end of the year, it will certainly be able to accommodate more children than the previous spring cane welfare home.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you Are you going back? " Du Yuner hesitated and asked weakly.


    Ye Fan was stunned and then said with a gentle smile: "no, I''ll stay here tonight. I won''t go until things are completely implemented.".


    On hearing this, Du Yuner happily hugged Ye Fan and gave him a kiss, "great! I''m relieved that you''re here.


    Ye Fan felt a sense of shame, Du Yuner a girl in charge of a welfare home, I am afraid the pressure is really not small.


    Just imagine that a kindergarten only cares about the time when children go to school, but the welfare home has to manage it 24 hours a day, which requires more effort.


    Whether it''s for the sake of President Li or as Du Yuner''s man, I should spend more time and share it for her, at least come and have a look.


    Ye Fan touched the girl''s hair with a smile, "let''s go, let''s make the bed for the children.".


    "Well!" Du Yuner smiles sweetly.


    The third primary school moved away because of the new school buildings. The school buildings left here are not big enough.


    However, even if it is not large, there are three floors, enough to accommodate more than 100 children, which is more than enough for dozens of children in welfare homes.


    Ye Fan sent a wechat to Su Qingxue at home, telling her that she would not go back tonight. Then she and Du Yuner helped several aunts to lay the bedding for the children.


    Some older children, already learned by themselves, can also help younger brother and sister shop, the scene is quite warm.


    When ye fan from a dormitory, was about to go to the next dormitory, but heard, inside came the quarrel.


    "It''s a group! You must not take it away! "


    "It''s mine! I got it first! "


    Ye Fan walked in and saw a little Tuan, who was fighting for a big chinchilla''s pillow with a boy with a pot cover.


    Tugging at the tail of the dragon cat, the pot cover head is holding the head of the dragon cat, two people do not give in to each other.


    Because of this move, a lot of things are in disorder, and some of the things that originally belong to some children become confused who is who.


    Ye Fan frowned and went in and said, "don''t make any noise. Everyone is brothers and sisters. If you have anything to say, talk about it well.".


    "He''s robbing cats and cats of pillows! This is from my beautiful sister! " He said in a puff.


    Ye Fan squinted and recalled that Su Qingxue had given Tuan Tuan such a pillow, but it was not very clear.


    Looking at two or three years older than tuantuan, the boy said angrily, "it''s clearly mine! Let go


    "No! It''s a group! "


    Little Tuan Tuan seems to be annoyed. He yells and tugs at it directly. He even drags all the boys in the pot to the front and falls down!


    The dragon cat pillow was snatched back. Looking at the boy with the pot cover, he fell to the ground with a "ouch".


    Tuan Tuan complacently "hums" a, hugs the big dragon cat, laughingly walks to own bedside.


    Next to a few little boys and girls laughed, pot cover head boys feel no face, from the back to reach out to push the group!


    Ye Fan frowned, was about to stop, but found that Tuan Tuan was acutely aware of this, turned around and kicked the boy''s stomach!The boy fell to the ground, crying, wiping tears, did not dare to get up.


    "Just cry! Shame, shame Tuan made a face.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile and pulled up the boy with the pot cover and said, "how can a boy cry casually? It doesn''t grow up like this! "


    Pot cover head flat mouth, forced to endure tears, nodded.


    Ye Fan sighed and looked at the group lying on the bed with a smile.


    This little girl, strength is also very big ah, estimated that on weekdays, boys who want to bully her are all bullied by her.


    When he went outside, Du Yuner was also coming over and asked, "brother Ye Fan, what''s the matter? I heard the child cry.".


    After listening to Ye Fan''s account of the situation, Du Yuner chuckled and said helplessly: "this Tuan Tuan, I don''t know why. It''s clearly a girl, but she always beats those boys and cries. She''s very strong.".


    Ye Fan nodded, "I can see that I can be a female wrestler in the future..."


    Du Yuner said fondly: "sometimes, I think she is a bit like Ye Fan. When you were a child, you could fight with those older children and protect me..."


    "But I''m a man after all. She''s a girl. You have to take care of her when she fights all the time." Ye Fan immediately thought of something and said, "after tonight, we''d better separate the boys and girls from each other. Although they are still small, it''s not good to live together.".


    "Well, I know, I''ll make do with it tonight, because it''s too hasty. I have to split up again tomorrow," Du Yuner said.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s mobile phone rang.


    A look is Ning purple Mo to hit, leaf sail picked up, asked: "Ning Er, how?"


    There''s Ning purple Mo tone a little uncomfortable way: "husband It seems that Zhang Tianlong doesn''t pay attention to our family at all... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    1025


    "Oh?" Ye Fan was a little surprised and asked, "what did he say? You can tell me directly, it doesn''t matter.".


    Ning Zimo sighed and said, "Zhang Tianlong said that our purple bamboo grove and Ning family are just small forces that are not in the flow and are not worthy of negotiation with them in the Far East.


    He said that this school must be flattened tonight, and a new private noble primary school will be built here. Whoever dares to block him will directly... "


    "Direct what?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "Anyway, he said it very hard, simply That is, whoever stops him, he will kill him, "Ning Zimo said.


    Ye Fan bowed his head and chuckled. He took out a pack of cigarettes, lit one and took a breath. Then he said, "Ning''er, he is so arrogant. Don''t you take people to take them to leilong real estate?"


    Ning purple Mo hesitated: "I just want to let Xiao Zhao take people to give them some color to have a look, talk to him well, a pair of invincible appearance.


    But I was thinking Zhang Tianlong can''t be unaware of the background of our Ning family. Since he dares to say so, I think Maybe the Far East is not as simple as it seems


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "I know. You don''t have to move first. I''ll check the background of the Far East meeting and see if there is anything special about it.".


    Ye Fan hung up the phone and contacted Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue has not yet rested. Knowing that ye fan is going to investigate the Far East Association, she immediately goes to adjust the data from Tianyan.


    The Far East Association was not a small organization, so it soon got a lot of information.


    However, from the intelligence point of view, the Far East Association is nothing special. It has no special background except employing some international powerful mercenaries as bodyguards.


    Ye fan can''t help wondering, this Zhang Tianlong, is it really lengtouqing, don''t know how many catties he has?


    At this time, the direction of the school gate, there was a sound of foot steps.


    Ye Fan frowned and walked out quickly.


    Came to the school playground, immediately saw a black Bentley, momentum like a rainbow rushed into the school gate.


    On both sides of Bentley, dozens of bodyguards in black suits, mostly white and black, have been standing.


    Through the murderous spirit of these bodyguards, we can see that they are all hired by some security companies in the world, and they may even be mercenaries, but they have been washed away through some ways.


    The key is that these people''s waists are filled with guns. This is not what ordinary rich family bodyguards can have. No one dares to hide guns without the permission of the government.


    The bodyguard in the Bentley came down and opened the back door.


    A man in a light blue shirt and a Hermes belt stepped on a pair of shiny hand-made shoes and stepped out of the car.


    He has a head of hot curly hair, his hand is gently wiping a pair of glasses with a silk scarf, and his face looks indescribably arrogant.


    "I heard that What kind of people with Ning family background want to stop us, leilong real estate, to make this place into a welfare home It looks like you. "The man slowly put on his glasses and looked at Ye Fan coldly.


    Ye Fan looked at the man quietly and asked with a smile, "are you Zhang Tianlong?"


    The man one squint, the eye son flashed a like cold awn, "you calculate what thing, also deserve to call this young master''s name directly?"


    Ye Fan took a puff of smoke, flicked the ash and said, "I see Almost. You have a big family and a big business in the Far East. You don''t need such a small place. Let''s give it to those children. They don''t even have a home.


    If you are poor, you will be good for yourself. If you are rich, you will benefit the world. If you are rich, you will be merciless. That''s not good... "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhang Tianlong said with a strange smile: "I don''t want to know who you are. I just listen to what you say, and you are a fool!


    In this world, children have no parents, do we have to support the rich? This can only blame their lives! The world is the jungle


    Zhang Tianlong said, pointing to a white bodyguard nearby, he said coldly, "tear up his mouth!"


    The big white man with a tuft of red hair nodded, "yes! BOSS£¡¡±


    Then, the two meter old man grinned grimly and swaggered directly towards Ye Fan.


    His thick arms and muscular knots seemed to break the oversized black suit.


    "Do you know kung fu? Show me your hands, "the white man grinned.


    Seeing ye fan''s inaction, the big man sneered and shook his fist as big as a sandbag, and smashed it at Ye Fan''s head.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, people think ye fan will be hit head and blood.


    But But see white big man whole person is kicked to fly directly!


    More than 200 strong men, the whole chest cavity is sunken, spit blood, directly died in front of Zhang Tianlong!


    Ye Fan slowly took back his feet, took a breath of smoke and said, "I said Almost. "


    Ye Fan is too troublesome to deal with these small minions.Zhang Tianlong''s face turned red and white. Suddenly, he grinned, "you know, no matter who you are, no matter what background you are, you have already met people who can never be provoked!


    Good You think you''re strong, right? But I''ll tell you As long as we in the Far East will be willing, it is easy to wipe out a Ning family!


    Today, I''ll let you know clearly the consequences of offending my young master! "


    Zhang Tianlong said, directly back in the car, and then to a group of bodyguards ordered: "I want him to become meat mud! Fire


    A group of bodyguards immediately took out their guns and started shooting at Ye Fan.


    Dense bullets across a line of fire, toward Ye Fan convergence.


    But ye fan''s figure in this moment, has suddenly attacked the Bentley car, a fist directly broke the window glass!


    Zhang Tianlong''s face was startled. The next second he found that his neck had been pinched by Ye Fan!


    "How can I tell you that I can''t understand? The background of the Far East meeting is useless here," sighed Ye Fan.


    A group of bodyguards saw the master was caught, all aimed at the head of Ye Fan, but did not dare to shoot easily.


    Zhang Tianlong gnawed his teeth and said, "Stinky boy If you dare to move me, I want you and your family to die! Several leaders of Xia state dare not touch our Far East Association at will! Are you tired of living? "


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. Zhang Tianlong was not afraid of the heaven and the earth. He also talked about the head of Xia state Is there really a hidden background in the Far East?


    At this time, Ye Fan''s mobile phone rang.


    Ye Fan looked at the caller, and suddenly became very confused.


    "Dragon King"


    Over the phone, it''s Ye Longteng.


    "Ye Fan! Why are you in conflict with the far east society again? " Ye Longteng said solemnly: "don''t tear your face. Zhang Tianlong is the beloved son of Zhang Yi, President of the Far East Association. If he is hurt, the Far East Association will certainly find trouble with our Xia state."


    Ye Fanmu is suspicious. Such a far east meeting, such a Zhang Tianlong, unexpectedly let Ye Longteng immediately pay attention to it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    1026


    "when are you afraid of a far east meeting Ye Fan sneered and said, "if the Far East will dare to ride on the head of the Xia kingdom to shit, then your dragon soul might as well be dissolved."


    Ye Longteng sighed and said, "things are not so simple as you think. Do you think the Far East will be just an international underground Gang? At present, we can only be cautious about the people behind them.


    Although Ye Fan had expected that the Far East meeting should have a different background, he did not expect that the dragon soul was so afraid.


    "Oh? "Who is it?" Ye Fan said.


    Ye Longteng hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m not sure who it is, but He should be a master of the last monarchy.


    Doomsday king!?


    Ye Fan''s face was dignified, and he understood why Zhang Tianlong was so unscrupulous.


    It is estimated that Zhang Tianlong himself does not know who is behind the Far East Association, but he just knows that they can have privileges in Xia state.


    At this moment, Zhang Tianlong stopped when he saw Ye Fan answered the phone. He probably guessed something. He could not help saying, "how about it? You know what we''re going to do in the Far East? Don''t let go? "


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to him. He was puzzled and asked Ye Longteng, "shouldn''t you refuse the people of the last day to enter the kingdom of Xia? How can you be so polite?"


    "Ye Fan, you think it''s too simple. Do you think that once the struggle of underground organizations rises to the global level, it is so simple and crude?


    If you think about it, even though magnesium and China have been fighting each other militarily and fighting each other secretly, haven''t we been cooperating a lot in trade?


    In ancient times, as long as there was no real and complete war between the gods and the king of the last day, they had to retreat 50 steps each other, and no one could act rashly.


    The Far East will be a pawn placed by the doomsday monarchy around our Xia state, and we also have our own chess pieces in Europe.


    This is equivalent to an outpost battle. If there is any disturbance, there will be a reaction at the first time.


    What does Zhang Tianlong know? He also relies on his father Zhang Yi''s power, the fox pretends to be a tiger.


    Many things, we also turn a blind eye, as long as they don''t go too far, almost teach a lesson, "Ye Longteng said.


    Ye Fan sneered: "do you know that they set fire to kill people in order to acquire land?"


    The Dragon King was silent for a moment and said, "we can only take the overall situation into consideration for some things. You can give him another chance. There is no need to make things out of control.".


    "I''ve given him a lot of opportunities. He has to fight with me and the welfare home. I can give face to the doomsday king, but it doesn''t mean I will be afraid of them. "


    "I know that you don''t want the children in the welfare home to be wronged. So, I''ll immediately ask someone to arrange a better place in Huahai for chunteng welfare home.


    As for you, just listen to my advice and let the guy go. Don''t fight with the king of doomsday for a Zhang Tianlong. It''s not worth it. After all, you have a family, right? "


    Ye Fan thought for a while, for Zhang Tianlong, there is no need to make himself hostile to the doomsday monarchy.


    I''m far from the epics. It''s unrealistic to argue with the doomsday monarchy.


    Seeing that the Dragon King was also kind-hearted, Ye Fan sighed and said, "well, as long as Zhang Tianlong doesn''t continue to do too much, I can not kill him.".


    Ye Longteng listened, like a long sigh of relief, said: "good, good, I immediately let people contact the Far East Association Zhang Yi, let him discipline this son.".


    After the phone call, Ye Fan did not immediately let Zhang Tianlong go.


    Zhang Tianlong glared: "let me go! Don''t you know the identity of this young master?! Do you want to die? "


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk. After a while, a phone call is sure to reach Zhang Tianlong.


    Ye Fan just released, "answer the phone.".


    Zhang Tianlong looked at it. His face changed. He answered the phone and said respectfully, "Dad, why did you call me so late?"


    Over there, it is Zhang Yi, President of the Far East Association, "Tianlong, don''t investigate the matter tonight, take people away.".


    "What?" Zhang Tianlong frowned and said, "Dad, why should we give in? This boy is a fart


    "I''ll let you go! People give face, don''t give it to others! "


    "But If this place becomes a welfare home, we will lose a lot of property! "


    Zhang Yi said: "don''t worry, they will move away. This land belongs to us. You just don''t retaliate against that man.".


    Zhang Tianlong''s eyes changed for a while and said, "I know, Dad, I''m going to take people away.".


    "Well, in the future, keep a low profile and don''t bring too much trouble to the local government," said Zhang Yi.


    "OK Dad, "Zhang said in a low voice.


    After the call ended, Zhang Tianlong gave Ye Fan a cold look. "I have some skills. I can even make my father come forward to persuade me, stinky boy. I don''t care about you tonight because of my father''s face.".With that, Zhang Tianlong motioned to the driver to turn around and prepare to leave.


    When ye fan thought that this guy was going to take people away, he said, "let the construction team come here and tear down this place!"


    As soon as Ye Fan heard this, he immediately blocked his way to the car and said, "if you want to dismantle it, it will be tomorrow. When the children here are settled down, you have to disturb those children to be homeless tonight?"


    Zhang Tianlong said with a grim smile: "those little things have no place to sleep. It''s none of my business? So lack of warmth, go to the government! This land belongs to our real estate, and that has the final say. I said to dismantle it tonight, just tonight! "


    Ye Fan''s face sank, "it seems You still don''t understand your father.


    "Well, don''t scare me! Do you think I haven''t seen it yet!? You''re afraid of my dad! Don''t dare to kill me! Don''t put on airs in front of me! Go away


    Ye Fan stood motionless, with no intention of leaving.


    Zhang Tianlong cursed: "I don''t know the height of the earth. If you don''t want to go away, you will be killed! I don''t believe you don''t even want your life! Driver, hit him


    The driver of Bentley didn''t hesitate at all. After all, no one dared to disobey Zhang Tianlong''s orders.


    A foot of gas, the car rushed to Ye Fan!


    Just in time, Du Yuner settled down the children and came out to see what happened to Ye Fan. Seeing the car hitting Ye Fan, the girl exclaimed.


    "Ye Fan brother!"


    The girl just called out, but saw Ye Fan directly facing Bentley, went up and lifted the front of the car with one hand!


    The Bentley, which weighs several tons, is as light as nothing in Ye Fan''s hand. As soon as one hand is lifted up, it looks like a toy car. It goes straight into the air and turns over twice, sinking to the ground!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    1027


    this scene stunned a group of professional bodyguards on the scene. Everything happened so fast that they didn''t see it clearly. The car was facing the sky!


    Du Yuner ran over in a hurry. Although it was a false alarm, he was still sweating for ye fan.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what''s going on? There are so many people." Du Yuner finds that there are bodyguards in black all around, and he is nervous.


    Ye Fan said with a faint smile: "you can look at it by the side, I''ll deal with it.".


    With that, Ye Fan went to the overturned Bentley.


    The driver had already run into him. Zhang Tian''s head was bleeding and was climbing out of it. He was so scared that his face was livid and he could not speak.


    Ye Fan picked him up and said coldly, "you are wrong. It''s not that I dare not kill you, but you are not worthy to bring me trouble.


    However, since you want to die so much, I don''t mind helping you I''ll get into trouble sooner or later if I keep you. "


    Zhang Tianlong''s face was covered with blood. He was so scared that his crotch became hot. He urinated. He knew that he had made a mistake. He begged: "don''t! Don''t kill me!


    I know wrong! Beg you! Don''t kill me! I give this place to the welfare home! I''ll give you as much as you want


    Ye Fan didn''t want to talk to him again. He smashed Zhang Tianlong on the car. Zhang Tianlong vomited blood and lost his breath.


    A group of bodyguards watched Zhang Tianlong''s employer be killed, but no one dared to stop him.


    They all have the vision price, know ye fan''s strength is by no means the gun in their hand can deal with, go up is also die.


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked at the group of humanitarians: "Why are you still standing? Stay for supper


    A group of bodyguards were pale and ran away without a trace.


    Du Yuner came over and looked at Zhang Tianlong, who had already died. His face worried: "brother Ye Fan, if you kill him like this, will someone come to avenge him?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the welfare home go wrong," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "I''m not worried about the welfare home. I''m afraid that you will bear too much for us," Du Yuner said with a face of remorse. "Every time we encounter trouble, we ask you to help us. I think it''s useless.".


    Ye Fan reached out and touched the girl''s face, "how, do we have to divide you and me? Are we not a family? "


    Du yun''er was stunned, and his heart was warm. He nodded with a smile and asked, "what should I do next?".


    "You go to rest, just watch the children, I will deal with it.".


    Ye Fan said, quietly turned to the outside of the school, silently lit a cigarette, began to call.


    Before long, there was a husky voice over the phone.


    "Boss, what''s your job?" That''s asmontis over there.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I didn''t open my mouth. How do you know that there is life? Can''t you come out and drink? "


    "I''ve been traveling with my boss for so many years, but I don''t have this understanding. How can I do it?" Asmontice road.


    Ye Fan''s heart a burst of emotion, said: "you guessed, I want you to personally lead the team, to kill a few people.".


    "Which ones?"


    "The Far East Association will open its wings and several of its backbones." Ye Fan puffed out a smoke and said in a deep voice, "I want the Far East meeting to change the sky directly after tonight."


    Asmontis hesitated for three seconds and said, "I see. I''ll call in people right away. Boss, you wait for me.".


    "Be careful, the Far East will have the background of doomsday monarchy, and we should not underestimate the enemy," said Ye Fan.


    As soon as asmontis heard, he seemed to be surprised, "boss It''s such a big deal? "


    "The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is still, I don''t want to make it to this point, but people have already stepped on their noses and faces, and you know my bottom line," sighed Ye Fan.


    "I see Boss, what should come will come sooner or later. I will try not to disgrace my brothers, "asmontice said.


    "Don''t be under too much pressure. In case of an accident, I''ll try to save myself," Ye Fan said.


    Asmontis said with a smile: "boss, even if the Far East will have something to do with the doomsday monarchy, as long as I don''t meet the core figures of the doomsday monarchy, with my current strength, there should be no problem.".


    "Well, when it''s finished, I''ll treat you to a drink," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    In fact, Ye Fan had thought about going there in person, but because of the many targets, it was difficult for him to kill him in a short time.


    Second, from Zhang Tianlong''s bodyguard observation, he estimated that Zhang Yi would not have too strong expert protection.


    Asmontis is already in a state of concentration. With the superb skills of the killers, it should not be a problem.


    Ye Fan also wants to see what happens when his infirno people fight with organizations with the background of the doomsday monarchy.


    This is not Ye Fan''s letting his brothers take risks. In fact, once there is a conflict, no one can be spared. Only by making an estimate as soon as possible can we make better countermeasures.


    Not long after the phone call with asmontis, Ye Fan received a call from the Dragon King."Ye Fan! What are you thinking!? I told you not to kill Zhang Tianlong! " Ye Longteng was so angry over there that he gritted his teeth.


    "I have given him a chance, he himself does not cherish, can not blame me," Ye Fan said.


    Ye Longteng angrily responded with a smile, "well, tell me, you killed him, which led to the dissatisfaction of the last king. What should we do?


    Are you going to let us Xia Guo bear the loss for you? Or are you going to let the infirno people follow you


    "I have sent bafomie to replace the upper echelons of the Far East Association as soon as possible. As long as there will be civil strife in the Far East, they will not trouble me. The new comers will only thank me, not hate me," Ye Fan said.


    "What!? You What the hell do you think!? You''re not afraid of the end of the day when the monarchy comes in! " Ye Longteng was shocked.


    Ye Fan threw a cigarette that had just finished smoking on the ground, trampled it out, and said, "I will solve my problems myself. If you can''t control Zhang Tianlong''s behavior, don''t let him stay in Xia state. He will die by himself, and don''t depend on me.


    I admit that I am not the rival of the doomsday monarchy, but I am not afraid of them. Living without dignity is worse than death.


    If you think you can fight with the doomsday monarchy, but you are afraid, then I have nothing to say


    Ye Fan finished, no matter what ye Longteng said, he hung up the phone directly.


    He didn''t want to go home tonight, but he didn''t want to go to sleep. He planned to practice in the wild until dawn, waiting for asmontis to give him news.


    Time unknowingly, to the next morning.


    Ye Fan, who spent a night practicing swordsmanship, returned to the city from the wild.


    I found a breakfast shop, ordered a bowl of soybean milk, and was eating fried dough sticks. I received a call from asmontis.


    "Slob, solved?" Ye Fan asked.


    There came a low voice of a middle-aged man, "Sir Lucifer, you have killed my son and sent someone to kill me. It''s a pity that you have taken me seriously.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    1028


    the moment Ye Fan heard this sound, he realized that the last thing he wanted to see was still there.


    He thought for a moment, his eyes deep way: "asmontis is still alive?"


    "Although I''d like to kill him, there is a respected adult who thinks that killing him can''t solve the problem. If you can, I hope you can come to the kingdom in person, and the adult can tell you something to your face," Zhang Yishen said.


    Ye Fan suddenly understood that it was not asmontis''s decision-making problem, but the man who had just been out of luck and met the doomsday monarchy.


    Since the last thing happened, Ye Fan didn''t think much about it and said, "tell me the location, I''ll go there today.".


    "Good, worthy of being the king of hell, have courage," Zhang Yi sneered and hung up the phone.


    Before long, Ye Fan received an address message, which was a private manor in Manchester City.


    After Ye Fan went home, he told Su Qingxue that he was going to the airport directly and planned to leave immediately by private plane.


    Su Qingxue didn''t expect that she would be involved in such a big thing in one night''s Kung Fu. Besides complaining about Ye Fan''s evening, she was surprised that Tianyan didn''t find some activities of the doomsday monarchy and the far east society.


    Ye Fan understood that, just as Tianyan could not explore the activities of clans, it was unrealistic for Tianyan to explore the activities of the last monarchy.


    Tianyan doesn''t know who is behind the Far East Association.


    Arriving at the airport, Ye Fan is about to start, but in the VIP channel, he meets a man who is unexpected to him.


    Ye Longyuan seemed to have known Ye Fan would come. He stood in the corridor silently with a cold face.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan''s eyes stopped somewhat complicatedly.


    "I don''t care where you''re going, I''ll leave this matter to our hidden dragon," Ye Longyuan said.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "the commander-in-chief of Yinlong is not busy with other things. He even comes here to stop me from going abroad. Is it necessary? This should be our own business. "


    "I didn''t joke with you, this matter, you stop here", ye Longyuan positive color way.


    Ye Fan squinted, "why? What reason do I have to give you the life and death of my brother? "


    "Your recklessness has already caused failure. Do you still want to go your own way?" Ye Longyuan accentuated his voice.


    Ye Fan sneered, "if you have a better way, Zhang Tianlong will not be so arrogant. I admit I made a mistake, but it was just bad luck. The man who met the doomsday monarchy happened to be there.


    If you can come up with a plan that convinces me that my brother can come back safely, I will listen to you. If you have no plan, please get out of the way. "


    Ye Longyuan said: "our hidden dragon will negotiate with the king of doomsday through official channels. If you deal with it, it will only cause more troubles and even affect the interests of Xia state."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "in the end, you still don''t have any specific methods. What else can Zhang Tianlong expect from you if he can kill and oppress the common people in the sea of China? "


    "You don''t understand, what is the overall situation of the world as the most important thing," Ye Longyuan frowned.


    "If we sacrifice and give up the lives and property of ordinary Xia people and protect the interests of those rich people, we should put the overall situation first;


    if we let those children sleep in the street and protect the interests of those real estate developers, the overall situation is the most important I really don''t understand that, and I don''t want to understand either.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cold. "Commander ye, I''m going to leave. If you want to use force to stop me, you can try it!"


    With that, Ye Fan passed by Ye Longyuan.


    Ye Longyuan realized that ye fan had gone away and clenched his fist, but he didn''t do it in the end.


    After a long time, ye Longyuan received a phone call.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter? Did you stop the boy?" That''s Ye Longteng.


    Ye Longyuan took a deep breath and said, "he wants to go. We can''t stop him.".


    "Oh! Brother, you are really It''s such a time. You can''t do it. Just recognize him! Why do you have to keep your mouth so hard? " Ye Longteng said with chagrin: "the core member of the doomsday monarchy behind the Far East Association is obviously trying to lure Ye Fan to pass. I doubt it was the woman at that time.


    If it''s really her, if you don''t stop Ye Fan like this, you may really let Ye Fan run to the end of the world This is really a good card. It''s a poor game


    Ye Longyuan said in a deep voice: "he is not our card originally, I also said earlier, I only have feng''er a son.".


    "You You are a stone head Ye Longteng was so angry that he shivered, "you all ran to the Huahai to stop him. Do you think ye fan can''t notice anything?


    Even my father is so frank about accepting this eldest grandson. What can you refuse?Let me tell you the truth. I heard from several people in my family that my father met Ling Qingfeng and didn''t seem to want to cancel the engagement with Ling family.


    If there is no accident, I guess my father intends to let Ye Fan marry the girl of Ling family Then, if you don''t recognize it, you have to recognize it! "


    Ye Longyuan frowned, "are you serious?"


    "At present, there is no definite information, but it is estimated that it is true, so elder brother, you should quickly meet Ye Fan..."


    "No way!" Ye Longyuan immediately refused and said, "such a thing can''t happen This is going to be a big deal! We have to stop our father... "


    Ye Longteng over there couldn''t laugh or cry, "stop your father? Big brother Do you think it''s possible? "


    Ye Longyuan''s face is dignified, and his eyes show a deep sense of helplessness


    ¡­¡­


    The weather is much hotter than the Huahai sea.


    In a gorgeous palace like manor, Ye Fan got off a taxi and came to the gate.


    The gold inlaid gate slowly opened, and out came a woman in a gray masked dress.


    "Sir Lucifer, our Lord has been waiting for a long time. Please come with me," said the maid in gray respectfully, turning to lead the way.


    Ye Fan doesn''t realize that there is someone lurking here. It seems that he is just visiting a friend. This kind of atmosphere is different from his previous ideas.


    Walk through the lush tropical flora, along a cobblestone paved road, into a house surrounded by gauze and full of incense.


    In the middle of a table, filled with all kinds of exquisite cakes and rich fruits, tea.


    At first, Ye Fan was still wondering how to treat him so warmly. Could it be a "Hongmen banquet", but he was even more surprised to see the next man walking towards here from afar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    1029


    "sloppy?" Ye fan can''t help but wonder when he sees asmontis coming safely.


    Asmontis didn''t look like he was imprisoned at all. He walked into the room and laughed at Ye Fan. "Boss, you''re worried.".


    "What''s the matter? Zhang Yi and the doomsday King''s people didn''t do anything to you?" Ye Fan asked.


    Asmontis frowned: "I don''t know. I didn''t get it. I was arrested, but they didn''t torture me.


    I was in a coma. A maid in gray woke me up with a kind of perfume.


    She told me, let me come here to find you, and I came It''s like I stabbed Zhang Yi, and they didn''t intend to hurt me. "


    Ye Fan is wondering, what is this? Is it a "trap" he has never seen?


    At this time, a shadow came from a corridor made of white stones.


    This is a beautiful woman in her thirties. She has black hair behind her head and wears a long silver gray silk skirt. She is dignified and noble.


    Even if the woman''s mouth contains a gentle smile, the pressure she exudes can still make Ye Fan instinctively alert


    Master! This is definitely a master!


    However, what makes Ye Fan even more surprised is that the female master gives him a sense of deja vu. He seems to have seen him somewhere, but he can''t remember.


    "Sit down, Lucifer.".


    Unknowingly, the woman has entered the room, smiling at Ye Fan, politely asked him to sit down.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "this lady, are you the man of the doomsday monarchy?"


    The woman nodded without hesitation, "yes, I support the Far East Association at present. I also often play in Asia. You can call me "Death.".


    Death?


    Ye Fan remembers that Captain Oleg is "the sea", but he is the last nineteen in the last monarchy. This death is better than Oleg, not a little bit, and I don''t know what the doomsday monarchy ranks.


    However, they were so polite that they could not be too rude, so they nodded and sat down.


    "Mr. asmontis, there''s something rude about this time. I hope you understand that if there''s nothing else, you can go to the north house and have a rest.".


    Death said with a smile. Although it sounds polite, it''s obviously the next conversation that asmontis doesn''t need to hear.


    Asmontis is also very smart, nodded with Ye Fan and said, "no need to rest. I''ll wait outside.".


    When asmontis came out of the manor, only Ye Fan and death were left in the house.


    Death mentioned the teapot, poured a cup of Ceylon black tea to Ye Fan, and then said, "the pastries here are all made by the pastry maker of Michelin restaurant. I don''t know and don''t like your taste.".


    Ye Fan is still in front of the situation, some clouds, but he is really hungry, also did not think much, eat first.


    Death saw him eat and drink in a big gulp, and didn''t worry to speak, with a smile in his eyes.


    Ye Fan unconsciously ate a dozen cakes and drank three cups of black tea before he noticed that death did not speak a word.


    "Madam death", Ye Fan hesitated and asked, "have we met somewhere?"


    Death asked with interest, "why do you ask that?"


    "Because I think I''m familiar with you, but I''m not sure where I''ve seen you. My impression is very vague," Ye Fan shrugged and said, "it''s just my feeling. I don''t mean to get close to you on purpose.".


    Death nodded and said, "I understand, and I think it''s more eye-catching than Mr. Lucifer.".


    Ye Fan bowed his head and laughed, "it''s not because you have eyes. You just let asmontis off and treat me so warmly.


    Can my people kill so many backbone members of the Far East Association and kill Zhang Yi''s son, can you just sit back and ignore it? "


    "Mr. Lucifer", said death with a smile, "the Far East Association is a good outpost war for our doomsday monarchy. The only owner of the Far East Association is our doomsday kingship.


    As for Zhang Yi and his son, those so-called backbone members can be replaced at any time.


    Compared with the Far East club, we prefer to have a good relationship with hell king and inferno.


    This time, it''s also because Zhang Yi''s son has gone too far. In fact, we can understand a series of your behaviors. "


    Ye Fan''s feeling is that Zhang Yi is sentimental. In fact, the master doesn''t care about him at all


    So Ye Fan said, "so the death lady wants to win us over?"


    "To be exact, I want to take this opportunity to let Mr. Lucifer see our sincerity and become a partner together in the future, and come to the end". Death is more right.


    Ye Fan said with emotion: "last time, Captain Oleg came to me and asked me to stand with the king of doomsday, but I refused.Because I have no intention to intervene in the dispute between you and the ancient gods, and I have no right to let those who follow me go to risk for no reason.


    This time, I''m afraid I''m going to let the lady die down Although thank you for neglecting this incident, I can only repay your kindness to my brother in other ways. "


    Death sighed and said, "Mr. Lucifer, you can feel it. In fact, the underground world has become more and more chaotic in recent years.


    This is actually a sign that our relationship with the clan will not be stable And you think, when the last day monarchy and the ancient gods really broke out conflict, can you stay out of it?


    If you come out this time, I''m afraid the Dragon Spirit and the clan have put pressure on you. Your every move in Xia must have been watched by them.


    They are all on guard against you, because they know that the existence of you and your forces is a destabilizing factor.


    Once a war breaks out, you have no choice but to be neutral. Neutrality means that no one will trust you. You can only stand aside to protect yourself and the people around you. "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that far. At least now, my lovers are in Xia state. I can''t suddenly say that I want to cooperate with the doomsday monarchy.


    Speaking of it, I am not familiar with the doomsday kingship at all. The only one I know is Oleg, who is at the bottom of your list.


    If you want me to gamble with all my family and life, how can it be possible? "


    "You don''t know us, but we know you Especially me, "the eyes of death flickered, took out an old photo and put it in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan frowned, took the old photo sealed with plastic, looked at it, and the whole person was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    1030


    the content of the photo is very simple. A little boy, standing by a flower bed, is standing on tiptoe, with his hands in his waist, smiling at the camera.


    as like as two peas, but the boy in this picture is exactly the same as himself in the photo taken during the welfare period.


    This is clearly a picture of my life before I entered the welfare home!


    "Why do you There will be such a picture. "Ye Fan''s heart can''t help but beat faster, looking forward to the answer from death.


    Death sighed, his face complex and sad, "I''m sorry I should have found you earlier.


    "Find me? Have you been looking for me Ye Fan was surprised and said, "who are you?"


    Death squeezed a hand, took a deep breath and said, "Ye Fan..."


    This time, death began to call Ye Fan''s real name.


    "I know it''s hard for you to accept it all at once, but I''m your mother''s sister, that is your aunt, "death said earnestly.


    Ye Fan is really confused, his mother''s sister? Aunt? Is the core member of the doomsday monarchy!?


    Ye Fan couldn''t help crying and laughing, "Madam death, how do you want me to believe you because you provided such a picture?"


    For more than 20 years, no relatives have appeared. All of a sudden, there is a role like this. He brings a photo to recognize his relatives. Naturally, Ye Fan will not believe it immediately.


    Death seems to know that it''s hard for ye fan to believe it completely, so he said, "if you look at this again, maybe you can think of something.".


    Then death took out a little toy and put it on the table.


    It was a little wind up soldier, who would crawl on the table as long as the wind was turned well.


    This toy has faded. It''s a long time ago.


    However, the most let Ye Fan body a shock, is the small soldier''s foot, has been damaged!


    Ye Fan was a fuzzy memory washed out of his mind, he remembered, this wind up soldier, his mother bought him a small birthday gift.


    But just a day after buying, he was broken by himself, and then he begged his mother to buy him a new one.


    However, at that time, mother and son lived in poverty, so it was impossible for them to spend more money on toys. It was rare to have a favorite and cherish it.


    In the impression of Ye Fan, he felt sad for a long time with the little wind up soldier. Later, after his mother died, he went to the welfare home, and then there was no whereabouts of the toy.


    "Your mother wrote to me and told me that your mother and son might be in danger and hoped that I would take you abroad.


    But when I went to your house to look for you, I only found the toy under the bed. "Death said with a wry smile," you know the relationship between our doomsday kingship and the ancient gods, so I couldn''t stay in Xia Kingdom more, and I didn''t find you in time. ".


    Ye Fan held the wind up soldier and was silent for a moment. He shook his head and said, "even so, it can''t prove that you are my mother''s sister.


    What''s more, since you can find our mother and son''s residence in Huahai, how can you not know that I was in chunteng welfare home


    Death was a little sad and said, "I was in some trouble at that time, and I delayed looking for you. And then go to the springeria institution. You''re no longer there.


    Since then, I have been in the kingdom of doomsday, and sent people to search for your whereabouts, but I''m a small person, and I haven''t been able to climb to the present position at that time.


    It was not until these years that I could master enough resources and conduct various investigations to finally determine that you are my sister''s son. ".


    Ye Fan was quite strange: "you said you want to climb to the present position, now what position are you?


    As far as I know, Oleg, as an "ocean", ranks 19th in the end of the day. I don''t know what is the rank of Lady "death"


    Death said with a smile: "you are worried, I can''t speak in the end of the throne. You can rest assured that although I am not the leader level of the doomsday monarchy, I am already at the top.


    I''m in sixth place at the God Magic Seminar It''s far from the 19th ocean. "


    Sixth!?


    Ye Fan was startled for a moment, no wonder to give him the feeling that this woman''s strength is terrible.


    "You''ve only spent more than ten years to reach the end of the world, the sixth king? Are you always powerful people who are tens of years old or even hundreds of years old?


    How do I feel, madam death, that there is something strange about all this? " Ye Fan thinks more and more strange.


    Death explained: "you may not be very clear about our God magic workshop and the cultivation of our magicians.


    In our seminar, a magician is a teacher with one or more disciples. When the teacher dies, the best disciple will take his place.


    Magicians pay more attention to talent and savvy than ancient warriors. Many young magicians can achieve great achievements.


    As a matter of fact, Oleg, like ocean, is already an older member.The presidents of each generation, like the Dharma king of doomsday, will determine the ranking of members. If the strength of a disciple is not as good as that of a teacher, he will be judged to have a decline in his position.


    I am the successor of the previous generation of the title of "death", and my teacher chose me to inherit it.


    To tell you the truth, my teacher was the fourth king of the last day. I was not as strong as he was, so I fell sixth. I am already very ashamed. "


    "So it is..." Ye Fan nods. He remembers that Oleg once said that Frederick, Prince of the kingdom of liezhi, who once wanted to marry Ai''er, was also a member of the last monarchy.


    Frederick was not old, and sure enough, the strength of the magician had nothing to do with his age.


    Death looked expectant and said, "well, Ye Fan, come to our doomsday kingship. With your strength, your power, you will be able to be reused.


    We are relatives. I won''t cheat you. As long as you come here, I will let the king of Dharma put pressure on Xia.


    While the situation is still in a stable stage, they will not fall out with us because of you, and your family will be ok... "


    Ye Fan held the wind up soldier, pondered for a long time, and said: "Madam death, I think you, a big man, should not make up a reason for nothing, saying that he is my mother''s sister, so he will come to me.


    I believe you are my family. But Now I want to know more about why you and my mother were separated, why she was killed after she gave birth to me, and who is persecuting our mother and son... "


    Ye Fan raised his head, his eyes sharp and said, "since you said that she is my mother''s sister, you should also take revenge for my mother?"


    Death heard this, a hand shivering, eyes red, sad way: "you Do you want to avenge your mother? She died so early that she didn''t raise you well. Do you still care about her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    1031


    "of course I would care. Even if she died at my birth, she was my biological mother, and she risked her life to raise me for several years.


    If it wasn''t for me that I couldn''t find out, I wouldn''t have been able to do my part as a son until now, "Ye Fan said with a low eyebrow.


    After looking at Ye Fan for a while, he lowered his head and pondered, "I understand. If your mother is still alive, she will be very happy to have such a good child as you.


    But Ye Fan, I can''t tell you what happened to your mother at that time. I can''t tell you who the enemy is


    Ye Fan frowned, "why?"


    Death raised his head and said, "for the one who killed your mother and your son is the master of the ancient god family. With your current ability, you can''t get revenge.


    If you don''t know, you can at least be safe for a while, but if you know the truth, you may be watched by the ancient gods.


    If you want to know everything, it''s OK, but you have to... "


    "You want to join the doomsday throne first, don''t you?" Ye Fan directly interrupted the words of death, "you want me to advance to your camp, and then you can tell me who my enemy is and tell me the secret of my life experience?"


    Death nodded, "yes, I''m also for your safety. After all, you are my sister''s son who is hard to save.".


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and said with a light smile: "Madam death, whether you are my aunt or not, I have some doubts about whether you are the person of the doomsday monarchy.".


    "What do you mean?" Death is a little confused.


    "You say you are my family, but you refuse to tell me the truth.


    Do you think that with my experience and life experience, I would be foolish to bury my life in vain for revenge?


    In my opinion, you are clearly using some of my mother''s information to tempt me into doomsday.


    But if you really want me to join the doomsday throne, tell me directly who my enemy is, wouldn''t it be better?


    For example, if my enemy is a martial god, I really can''t do anything about it. I''m afraid that if I practice for another 100 years, I won''t have a chance to defeat him.


    In that case, in order to avenge my mother, am I not more willing to join the doomsday throne?


    But now, you tell me that the enemy is an ancient god, but you don''t tell me who I am. You are vague


    I''m thinking, are you a spy planted in the kingdom of Doomsday in ancient times? Would you like to try and test me, would you like to join the kingdom of doomsday


    Ye Fan finished, picked up the tea cup, drank, but shook his head helplessly, "I can''t feel the frankness between relatives from your words."


    Death frowned and said, "Ye Fan, you think too much. If I am a spy of ancient god origin, I will directly tempt you to join the kingdom of Doomsday in various ways. There is no need to go around such a big circle with you.".


    "Well, why don''t you just tell me everything about my own parents? Do I have to join the doomsday throne to say it?


    Do you mean Is it because once I know the truth, I may not be willing to join the doomsday monarchy? " Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, lowered his voice and asked, "should not I have the blood of the clan, too.


    As soon as the eyes of death congealed, he took a breath and said, "you How much do you know about your life experience? "


    Ye Fan saw the change of the expression of death, and he had been guessing for a long time, and had a conclusion slightly.


    His mood is more complicated than ever. I''m afraid his life experience is much more complicated than he thought before.


    This heavy pressure makes Ye Fan even more afraid to face the truth, because once exposed, he must face various choices.


    The choice may be happy, but it may also be the abyss of pain.


    "I am not asking you, my aunt, why do you still ask me?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    The eyes of death dodged and said, "Ye Fan, I know you still have a lot of doubts in your heart, but I never hurt your heart. If you feel cheated and want to leave after joining our doomsday monarchy, I will never stop you. "


    "Do you think that''s possible? If I had the background of the doomsday monarchy, I would not be able to return to Xia, and That''s the end of the law has the final say.


    What''s more, I''m not the kind of person who breaks his promise. If I choose to form an alliance with you, I won''t go back on my word, so I will be very careful, "Ye Fan said.


    Death nodded his head and said, "I know it''s hard to ask you to accept my invitation based on the information and evidence, but I won''t force you either.


    You just need to remember, don''t believe in ancient gods, clans, dragon spirits and hidden dragons They are all your enemies and accomplices in killing your mother and making you homeless and suffering!


    The door of our doomsday monarchy will always be open for you. If you are persecuted by ancient gods, you can contact me, and I will do my best for you. "With that, death reported a number to Ye Fan and said, "you can remember this number and contact me at any time. We are relatives.".


    Ye Fan looks at the sincere vision in the woman''s eyes, and has a trace of strange fluctuation in his heart.


    He nodded and stood up and said, "thank you, madam death. Although I don''t think there is anything wrong with killing some people from the Far East Association this time, you really saved me a lot of trouble. When I owe you a favor.


    Whether you are my aunt or not, I can at least promise you that before I know the truth of my life, I will not stand on the side of the ancient gods to deal with the doomsday monarchy.


    Either side, or if I choose to be neutral, I''ll end up with either side


    What I can do is to abide by my heart, do what I think should be done, and protect my beloved... "


    Ye Fan finished, with a smile, picked up a piece of cake, compared a thumb, and then ate while walking to the manor gate.


    Until ye fan left the manor, death seemed to have a pent up emotion in his heart, and could not help but release it.


    Her face was covered with one hand, tears could not stop falling, and her shoulders twitched and sobbed.


    "Ye Fan..." Death whispered, picked up the picture of Ye Fan when he was a child and murmured: "I''m sorry Sorry... "


    After about ten minutes, a grey maid went out of the room. She did not dare to look up at the master''s face, but said respectfully, "Lord death, please see you.".


    Death took a breath, and instantly his face returned to normal without any trace of crying.


    She put the picture away, and said, "let him come over..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    After a while, a middle-aged man with short stature and a custom-made suit came to the door of the house.


    This man is Zhang Yi, President of the Far East Association.


    "Lord death, I heard that the king of hell has left. I''d like to ask you how to deal with this matter now?" Zhang Yi came to the bottom of the steps and nodded respectfully.


    Death across the veil, light said: "the matter is over, you busy your go.".


    Zhang Yi listened and frowned: "but Lucifer killed my son, the assassin of pavlmer, and several of my brothers and backbones.


    If we don''t give an account of this matter to the people in the meeting, I''m afraid everyone will not be reconciled and it will be difficult to convince the public. ".


    "If the backbone is dead, you can change a batch. Your son is not only Zhang Tianlong. As for the obedience of the public, it is not up to you to see Zhang Yi. The Far East Association was not originally surnamed Zhang, was it?" Death asked coldly.


    Zhang Yi''s whole body is tense, pharynx throat, full of color of incomprehensible.


    "Lord death, let me ask you one more question. Why should we be so polite to the people of Inferno? That asmontis is is not our opponent at all.


    Even if Lucifer came by himself, he would not be your opponent Why do we have to suffer such a loss, but we don''t say a word, "Zhang Yi asked reluctantly.


    Death made a cup of tea for himself, took it up and sipped, "Oh, what do you think should be done to convince the people in the Far East?"


    Zhang Yi was very happy and quickly looked up and said, "my subordinates think that this matter is actually very simple. As long as our Far East will create trouble for Xia state and affect their economy in Myanmar, Myanmar, Philippines and other import and export ports and control cards, they will naturally put pressure on Lucifer.


    At that time, Lucifer will be regarded as a thorn in the flesh in Xia state without our hands.


    He will certainly not be able to bear it, but he knows that he is not your opponent, so he will not dare to fight against our Far East Association.


    In this way, he can only be dumb, with the women around him to go abroad.


    Once he comes abroad, whether we kill him or the women around him, we will have a lot of ways... "


    After hearing death, he said with a smile: "Zhang Yi, your idea is really beautiful.".


    Zhang Yi''s face became stiff, his eyes twinkled a few times, and he knelt down on the ground and said, "death Lord! I I have no intention to use your power. If you are not satisfied, I I will never pursue it again! "


    Death stood up, turned to look at a garden, his back to Zhang Yi and said, "it seems Let your surname Zhang preside over the overall situation of the Far East Association for 30 years. You really think that you are the owner of the Far East Club... "


    "No! No Zhang Yi broke out in a cold sweat and kowtowed quickly: "death Lord! We are just small people who serve for the end of the world, and we dare not have any wrong thoughts


    Death said to himself: "let alone, the area of Inferno''s influence is larger than that of our doomsday monarchy. The total number of members of the three A-level organizations under it is the largest in the underground world today.


    Whether we, or the Xia side, are trying to attract this force.


    As far as Lucifer is concerned, he is also the last Dharma king who dare not move easily. He can only tell the truth and move with emotion


    You Zhang Yi, who gives you the courage, just want to use the power of a fox to fight Lucifer? "


    Zhang Yi''s whole body was softened, sweating like rain, and said: "death Lord, the villain is wrong! Villains absolutely dare not have any more wishful thinking! Death, forgive me


    Death continued to say faintly: "you said that we need to convince the people below. I think it is really necessary


    Well, since you care so much about the Far East Association, I''m afraid that your zhangjias will lose the face of the Far East Association, so Your surname Zhang will disappear from the Far East. In this way, there will be no problem of losing one''s dignity... "


    When Zhang Yi heard this, he was scared to death and cried for mercy! The villain knows wrong! I dare not... "


    The voice stopped abruptly before the words were finished!


    A trace of soul in Zhang Yi''s body was directly pulled out, and the whole person became a corpse, lying unconscious on the ground.


    All this was silent, as if nothing had happened and the man had died completely.


    Not long after, a maid in gray came to the house and saluted the death. With one hand, she took Zhang Yi''s body and dragged it out.


    Death did not have much feeling for Zhang Yi''s death. She stood in the same place and looked at the garden deeply, with other complicated thoughts in her mind.


    After a few minutes, a magnetic man''s voice came out from outside.


    "Why don''t you tell him the truth?"


    Death had long known that the man appeared, and did not turn around, silent.


    In came eleven handsome white men with dark golden curly hair, handsome and tall, dressed in classic Western aristocratic costumes.The elegant aristocratic temperament that he exudes all over his body is not deliberately pretended, but is born with him.


    Seeing death and not answering, the noble youth continued: "you do not owe him anything, these are the dragon clan of those guys, hurt you, you can fully recognize him.".


    With a long sigh, death said, "Frederick, this is my private business. You are not required to teach me how to do it.".


    "I just care about you. You know, to me, you are the most important woman in the world. I can''t stand it. Anyone makes you sad," Frederick said sincerely.


    Death looked at him, and his eyes softened a little. "Frederick, I''m ok. I just haven''t figured out how to explain everything to him.


    My original choice, although there is a part of the forced, but also have my own weakness and fault.


    Besides, it may not be a good thing for him to know the truth now. "


    Frederick frowned and said, "you are thinking of him in everything. Have you ever thought about yourself? You don''t owe him anything. Why do you let him go everywhere? He has been staying in the state of Xia, sooner or later he will come together with the clan.


    At that time, he will break your heart again just like those who hurt you Don''t forget who he is... "


    "Shut up!"


    Death suddenly turned his head and looked coldly at Frederick. "I know you are not satisfied that he has broken your engagement with Princess Daisy, but I will not allow you to say that about him."


    "Al Daisy?" Frederick couldn''t laugh or cry, "Victoria, what are you talking about? You know, I have no interest in that princess at all!


    Even if she is air, it means nothing to me! That''s just the will of the Dharma king!


    You know, Victoria, the most important woman in my eyes Only... "


    "Enough!" Death reprimanded, "I don''t want to hear that nonsense from you! Frederick, remember who you are and who I am!


    Don''t forget what you are doing at the border of Xia. You don''t need to talk about me and ye fan! "


    Death finished, the figure like a gray fog, soon disappeared.


    Frederick stood in the same place, his eyes full of unwilling and resentment, which made his handsome face a little gloomy and terrifying


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    After Ye Fan walked out of the manor, asmontis appeared in front of him.


    "Boss, are you all right?" asmontis asked cautiously.


    Ye Fan laughed and put out a hook on his shoulder. "Sloppy ghost, if something happens, how can I get out?"


    Asmontis frowned: "is that woman really so powerful? I just feel that she is unfathomable, and I didn''t expect that you are not her opponent either.


    "Magic is a kind of practice that can be quickly completed in a short time. Besides, it is not surprising that she can rank sixth in the court of doomsday and her strength can surpass me," Ye Fan shrugged.


    "Sixth!" Asmontis was surprised: "the doomsday monarchy even sent such a high ranking strong man to manage the Far East Association?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "what''s so strange about this? The Far East will be an outpost to spy on the movements of ancient gods, and of course, it is a place of key management.".


    Asmontis nodded, then regretted: "boss, let you down, failed to kill Zhang Yi.".


    "It''s OK. Since the end of the day doesn''t move me, that wing is mostly over," said Ye Fan.


    Asmontis was stunned. After thinking for a moment, he said, "it seems that The value of our infirno is still much higher than that of a single wing. ".


    Ye Fan smiles and murmurs in his heart that the key death may really be his aunt. Naturally, he won''t have a hard time with him for the sake of a president of the Far East Association who can be replaced at any time.


    However, if you really have a blood relationship with death and are relatives, what kind of attitude should you take in the face of the doomsday monarchy.


    Ye Fan didn''t intend to say these things. For one thing, he was not sure. Second, it was meaningless to say it.


    "Let''s go, slut. You should not have lunch yet. Go eat something and have a drink," Ye Fan said, taking the lead to a street in the distance.


    In a local restaurant, Ye Fan and asmontis sat down, ordered some food and drink, and chatted while eating.


    After talking about the recent situation of bafomie, some outstanding new people began to emerge, and some old people died unfortunately. For ye fan, some of these things are missed, but there is also a taste of the past.


    When it comes to misty night owls, Ye Fan is rather worried.


    "Didn''t you come to you?" Ye Fan asked.


    Asmontis shook his head. "The girl''s temper has not been well controlled. If you can''t break through this emotional barrier, it''s hard to rise to a higher level of killer."


    "Don''t ask too much. After all, she is only in her early twenties. It''s normal for girls to be emotionally rich." Ye Fan said with a wry smile, "I''ve been thinking about revenge since childhood. When I really learned the truth, I found that the revenge came so pathetic and ridiculous that everyone would suffer for a while.".


    "Boss, if you don''t have someone to protect your sister-in-law, I can send some more brothers there," asmontis said.


    "No, I just care about the current situation of jue''er. She ran out and didn''t know where she was. She thought she was going to find you, the master Your sister-in-law is now protected by the people in the ghost valley. She is already very safe, "Ye Fan said.


    Asmontis sighed: "it''s a pity that if we had information from the eye of heaven in the Jihad, it would have been of great help.


    But now, it seems that none of our opponents can be investigated by Tianyan. My sister-in-law controls Tianyan, but it is not as useful as before. "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "do you mean the end of the day? Slovenly ghost, don''t think too much. With our current strength, we can''t be regarded as a threat by them. How can we become the enemy?


    However, it seems that we are still too vulnerable in front of the doomsday monarchy After you go back, let the brothers reduce the amount of tasks, pay attention to the improvement of cultivation, and take precautions. "


    Asmontis nodded solemnly. "I understand, boss.".


    When they were full of food and drink, Ye Fan said goodbye to his old brother and returned to Huahai.


    When she returned to Huahai, it was night. Ye Fan called Su Qingxue and told her that she had come back safely.


    However, he did not go home. He planned to go to the primary school to see if the welfare home was settled.


    When I came to the primary school, the dormitories had turned off the lights and the children had already gone to sleep.


    When ye fan walks to a dormitory, he finds Du Yuner.


    Du Yuner is covering a quilt that was kicked out of bed for a fat little boy.


    Noticing the figure at the door, Du Yuner was stunned and then showed a happy smile.


    Neither of them said a word, and quietly walked to a large office temporarily changed from a classroom.


    At this time, aunts are also off work, sleeping to sleep, the empty classroom, there are only two people.


    "Brother Ye Fan, it''s ok if you''re OK. I''ve been worried about whether this incident will bring you trouble. I''d rather not have this primary school," Du Yuner said cheerfully.


    You can touch my face when I''m not happy.Du Yuner looked at the man tenderly and said, "are you going back now Yes, sister Su should be worried about you.


    Ye Fan sees the girl, and the moonlight shines through the window on Du Yuner''s fresh and beautiful face. The girl is like a delicate flower blooming under the moon.


    He had been thinking about other things before, and had no leisure to think about love between children and daughters. Now he heard a trace of bitterness in Du Yuner''s mouth, and Ye Fan remembered that he had not been intimate with Du Yuner for a long time.


    Now it happens to be in a school classroom. This scene makes Ye Fan feel more exciting


    "I''m not in a hurry to go back." Ye Fan took Du Yuner into his arms and said with a wicked smile: "the key is to see my Yuner. How long will I stay here..."


    Du Yuner felt the temperature of a man''s big hand, and her heart was beating. However, she had not been intimate with her beloved man for a long time. She was already embarrassed and blushed. She looked up and took the initiative to kiss


    The shadow of the candle is red, and the night is long, and the spring night is short.


    Silent night, in the classroom of moonlight hazy, the road is endless.


    Two hours later, Ye Fan carried Du Yuner, who was already limp and drowsy, back to her own room and covered her with quilts.


    Ye Fan is quite proud. It is estimated that after today''s "war", Du Yuner would not dare to be too close to him for many days to come.


    After all, it was not suitable to sleep in the welfare home. Seeing that it was early in the morning, Ye Fan ran away and ran all the way back to egret county.


    As soon as he got home, Ye Fan saw a round figure sitting on the steps of the door.


    "Jiang Xiaobai?" Ye Fan is stunned. How can this fat man always appear in his house without saying hello.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Jiang Xiaobai looked up and looked at Ye Fan with a pathetic expression, "Mr. Ye, you are back.".


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "Why are you sitting outside


    "It''s late. I don''t want to disturb your family. I just want to come and talk to you," Ye Fan couldn''t help crying and laughing. "What did you say to me in the middle of the night?"


    Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head and said, "I haven''t talked about the object before. I have some emotional problems. I want to ask you. I know that many women around you, Mr. Ye, should be old drivers..."


    Ye Fan''s face is stiff. As soon as the goods go down the mountain, they really let go of themselves. They all begin to talk about internet language.


    "Is that woman named Li Xuefei again?" Ye Fan asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and said, "I lent Feifei the money. Yesterday, Feifei asked me if I could lend her another 100000 yuan..."


    "100000?" Ye Fan frowned: "is her father going to have an operation again?"


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and said, "it''s not this time. It''s her brother who gambles with others and owes usury. Her brother was so bad that he came to Huahai and asked her for money.


    If Feifei doesn''t give it, her brother will live in Feifei''s rented house.


    Feifei is worried that the usurer will come to them, so she wants to pay off the money first. "


    Ye Fan squinted, "you want to pay her back, so you want to borrow money from me? It''s not about emotion, it''s about money.


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a wry face: "I know that money is a problem. But I don''t think her brother is a good man. If he pays back the money, he will still gamble in the future.


    I don''t think lending Feifei money can solve the problem. I think we should call the police or let her brother be locked up in the Bureau for a while to teach him a lesson. "


    "You told Li Xuefei that?" Ye Fan asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai, with a bitter smile, said, "I mentioned it to her last night, but she said never to do so. She just wants to work steadily and earn money.


    She said that if I lent her 100000 yuan, she would believe that I was sincere to her and would be my girlfriend... "


    "That''s good, isn''t it right for you?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Jiang Xiaobai said in a melancholy voice: "but in that case, will it appear that our feelings are bought with money? I don''t think it''s very good.


    So I''ve been thinking about this all day today. If I can''t figure out what to do, I came to ask Mr. Ye. ".


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan said, "is Li Xuefei going to work soon?"


    Jiang Xiaobai took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. She nodded and said, "yes, there is still an hour. She will walk for 15 minutes, rent back the house in the community, sleep until eight in the morning, and take the subway at nine to work as a nanny for a family.".


    Ye Fan is speechless for a while. This product is really tracking people''s journey every day.


    "Let''s wait for her to get off work now," said Ye Fan.


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, "wait for her to leave work? Mr. Ye, do you want to lend her money? "


    "Don''t ask so many questions, just follow me. It happens that I just finished my exercise and need to supplement some nutrition. Go to the roadside stall and have two bowls of fried rice with eggs," Ye Fan said to himself.


    Mr. Jiang Bai, are you curious


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I need to add energy after practicing. I''m going to supplement nutrition.".


    Jiang Xiaobai is also a troublemaker. He suddenly realized that he looked at Ye Fan enviously and said, "Mr. Ye, you are really happy. Unlike me, I have been over nourished..."


    Ye Fan is speechless and shakes his head and says: "this kind of words, I''ll make fun of you. Why are you so serious?"


    "Oh," Jiang Xiaobai nodded, thinking in his heart that he was really surplus.


    They ran to the bar where Li Xuefei worked and found a small shop. Ye Fan quickly ate two plates of fried rice with eggs and ordered a hot noodle soup for Jiang Xiaobai.


    After eating, it happened that some of the staff in the bar left work.


    Ye Fan and Jiang Xiaobai are standing on the roof of a building. They are looking at a woman with a ponytail and a blue coat. She is of average figure and appearance. She is carrying a brand-name bag of A-goods and walking to a community.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, Li Xuefei is indeed very ordinary, and her cosmetics are relatively rough. Her heavy make-up makes her look more kitsch.


    However, in Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes, this woman just fits in with her aesthetics, which is not beautiful.


    Don''t follow her.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded, "Mr. Ye, come with me. I know a route is very hidden. I am familiar with it!"


    Ye Fan almost forgot that the goods were tracking maniacs, so he followed him to lead the way ahead.


    Li Xuefei opened the unit door and entered a room on the second floor, where the lights were still on.


    "Look, Mr. Ye, her brother has not left yet," Jiang Xiaobai explained to Ye Fan, standing under a tree dozens of meters outside the building.


    Ye Fan walked over without saying a word."Mr. Ye?! What are you doing? " Jiang Xiaobai said anxiously, "in case someone sees it, it will be bad!"


    Ye Fan said: "what are you afraid of? Just follow me.".


    Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to follow Ye Fan all the way to the door of the building.


    This kind of old unit door can''t block the leaf sail at all, so it can be opened easily.


    They went to the door of the room on the second floor. Ye Fan told Jiang Xiaobai not to talk and listen to the voice quietly.


    Soon, they could hear a conversation between a man and Li Xuefei


    ¡°¡­¡­ You let go. I want to take off my makeup and take a bath.


    "Did you get the money back?"


    "Not yet. The fat man didn''t come today. Isn''t that ten thousand for you? You''re out of use?"


    "Ten thousand is not enough to plug your teeth! Take advantage of a fool willing to give you this little cheap money, quickly get more


    "You are a bitch! What''s the hurry? I''m pure in people''s eyes, OK? What are you touching about? Take it out


    "No, I won''t touch the money? You''re my mother. I''ve been holding my fire for a long time. Who can I go to if I don''t want you to vent? "


    "Do you want a face? If you don''t work, you lose a lot of debt. If you have the strength to play with me, why don''t you have the strength to move bricks? "


    Outside the door, hearing these words, Jiang Xiaobai has no blood color, his eyes are moist, full of grief and helplessness.


    Ye Fan lowered his head and touched his nose. Although he could have felt something wrong, he did not expect the reality to be so cruel.


    At this time, Li Xuefei inside has begun to emit some heavy nasal sounds


    Jiang Xiaobai called out "ah". He pulled the door, pulled the safety door open, and pushed the wooden door open!


    On one of the dining tables inside, Li Xuefei was lying on it in dishevelled clothes. A man with yellow hair and tattooed arms was about to do something.


    Seeing that the gate was suddenly pushed open so forcibly, Jiang Xiaobai and Hong rushed in with her eyes. The two men and women were petrified and were shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    1035


    "you How can you lie to me like that? " Jiang Xiaobai saw all this, flat mouth, aggrieved and angry geology asked.


    Li Xuefei quickly got down from the table and said in a panic: "Jiang Mr. Jiang, I He and I just It''s just


    The tattoo man frowned and said, "what are you doing?"!? Eavesdropping here and smashing the door!? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police now! "


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t care about the man at all. He gritted his teeth and said to Li Xuefei: "I I believe you so much, you should treat me like this. Are you lying to me before!? Do you really don''t like me at all? "


    Li Xuefei blushed, but she couldn''t hide anything at the moment. She said, "I lied to you, but you came to my house most of the night, followed me and knocked down my door. You are breaking the law!"


    The tattoo man also followed: "yes! If you don''t want us to call the police, give the money quickly! 100000 yuan! Or you''ll all be ruined


    Jiang Xiaobai, full of sadness in his eyes, pointed to the tattooed man and said, "would you rather be with such scum than with me? Is it because I''m fat


    "Are you mentally retarded?" the tattoo man put his arm around Li Xuefei''s shoulder and said, "do you think this woman is a pure white lotus flower?


    This rascal had sex with unknown men in the village in the early years, but I was not lucky enough to take the offer. She gave birth to two children in my hometown!


    If it hadn''t been for the tight control of the state last year, she would still be working in nightclubs! "


    Hearing this, Li Xuefei pushed aside the tattooed man and scolded, "do you want to talk more about this!? You don''t make money to sell your children?! It''s not that you are a man who is useless! "


    The tattoo man sneered, "you are a rotten woman! What kind of peace is not in your heart!


    Don''t think I don''t know. You''re a babysitter, and you have an affair with the old man of that employer now! The gold chain in your hand is what he bought for you!?


    This fat man, such a fool, treats you as a pure woman. You know how dirty you are


    Li Xuefei trembled with anger, but all of them were stabbed to the pain. She looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a trace of complexity in her eyes.


    "You go, I don''t care about tonight, we''re even," Li Xuefei said.


    "Why don''t you care!? You have to lose money!! Or I''ll call the police! " Tattoo male glare way.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were full of despair. Every word that the tattoo man said and every expression and look of Li Xuefei were like a sharp knife, piercing into his simple heart.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan stepped forward and said, "this is the secular world, this is the reality. Everything you yearn for on the mountain of Shu will be here, but everything you can''t think of will also exist here.".


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at Ye Fan with tears on his face, "Mr. Ye Why is this so, and what should I do? "


    "You should ask yourself, are you going to kill them? Or is that all? " Ye Fan asked lightly.


    The tattoo man laughed and said, "kill us? Who do you think you are? "


    Don''t wait for him to finish, Ye Fan a wave, a palm wind on a table broken!


    The tattoo man and Li Xuefei were scared to the ground, shivering and hiding to the wall.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the couple and Li Xuefei, who was completely unfamiliar with her. Her eyes showed a touch of sadness.


    "Forget it Kill them, I still can''t get anything, "Jiang Xiaobai sadly wiped tears on her round face, flat mouth said:" Mr. Ye, we''d better go. ".


    Ye Fan looked at him with a smile and said, "won''t you regret it? Kill them, and I promise you''ll be all right. "


    "I don''t regret it. I don''t think it''s meaningful," Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything more and left the building with Jiang Xiaobai.


    When they walked back to the main road, Jiang Xiaobai asked, "Mr. Ye, did you know that, Fei That woman is a liar.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "I can probably guess some of them. After all, this kind of thing is quite common in the society.".


    Jiang Xiaobai wiped his face bitterly, "you are too cunning to tell me on purpose.".


    "I don''t know if I''m right. Besides, don''t your master want you to have a look at the world?" Ye Fan Road.


    Jiang Xiaobai bowed his head and lost his breath: "I miss Shushan It''s better to sleep in the mountains, roast game and eat well... "


    Ye Fan smiles and is about to say something when his mobile phone rings.


    Ye Fan saw that it was su Qingxue. He picked it up and said with a smile, "wife, I''m ready to go back. Do you think so of me?"


    "What do you think! Husband, something''s wrong Su Qingxue''s tone was full of worry: "master Ling! Leader Ling He was assassinated


    Ye Fan frowned, and Jiang Xiaobai beside him also heard the sound, and his fat face became tense.


    "Ling Baiguang? Who was he assassinated by? " Ye Fan asked with a frown.


    Su Qingxue said: "I have just received information from Tianyan that there is an unknown force of ancient warriors. There are changes in the positions of several major sects in Xia state.In addition to Shushan, Kunlun, Shaolin and Taiji, there are also some ancient martial artists who seem to have come from abroad.


    Tonight, they showed up at the same time, attacked the major factions, and then all of them were hidden.


    Our Tianyan has lost three intelligence agents. Their detection and anti detection capabilities are almost the same as ours, so they can''t control their information at the first time.


    I was still talking to the elder about whether to pursue the matter, but just now I received a phone call from Wei Wei saying that leader Ling was seriously injured, and now his life is in danger... "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly remembered the Zhang Qian he met in Shushan!


    Before his death, Zhang Qian seemed to imply that something important was about to happen. Could it be That''s what I mean!?


    So, Zhang Qian is just one of these overseas ancient warriors!?


    "Husband, I''m so worried about Wei Wei. She said that leader Ling was seriously injured. He even wanted to see Jiang Xiaobai. Why don''t we go to Shushan immediately?" Su light snow anxious road.


    Ye Fan immediately agreed to come down. He still had the name of a guest in Shushan, so he said, "I''ll be with Jiang Xiaobai now. Let''s go to the airport. Wife, you can arrange the plane.".


    "Good! I''ll be ready at once Su Qingxue hung up without saying a word.


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was in a state of helplessness and cried: "Mr. Ye! My master will be OK! It''s going to be okay, right? "


    Ye Fan had already grasped Jiang Xiaobai''s collar and stared at him with bright eyes and said, "don''t cry! No matter how your master is, he doesn''t want to see you cry!


    Come back to Shushan with me, face everything, live like a man! Don''t let your master worry! Do you understand? "


    Jiang Xiaobai stares at Ye Fan, bites his teeth and nods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    Shortly after Ye Fan and Jiang Xiaobai arrived at the airport, Su Qingxue came in a hurry.


    After getting off the plane, they headed for the airport near Shushan, and then headed for Shushan.


    At this time, it was almost five o''clock in the morning, and the chilly air was striking. There were not many disciples practicing outside in the mountains as usual, but there were disciples walking around and patrolling around.


    Ye Fan and Jiang Xiaobai appear, of course, no one will stop them. They smoothly enter a Yangxin hall, which is the high-level medical treatment place in Shushan.


    Coming to the palace, there are more than a dozen people around a bed, each face is with sadness and anger.


    "Weiwei..."


    Su light snow see, Ling Yuwei is a face of tears, full of haggard sitting on the edge of the bed.


    Ling Yuwei looks up and sees Su Qingxue and ye fan. She nods in despair.


    When they see Ye Fan and Jiang Xiaobai come back, they all quietly make way for a position.


    Su Qingxue doesn''t care what others think. She runs over quickly and reaches for Ling Yuwei and pats her friend''s back.


    Ling Yuwei bit her lower lip and leaned in front of Su Qingxue, her shoulder trembling.


    "Snow Why is this Why... "


    Su Qingxue''s eyes are red and she has felt the pain of losing her father. She knows very well that what she says at this time is of no help.


    "Teacher Master... " Jiang Xiaobai saw Ling Baiguang lying on the bed. His face was sad and his hands were shaking.


    I saw a white face lying there, wearing an oxygen mask, hanging drops.


    After all, Shushan school has a great cause. Even on the mountain, some modern medical equipment is also prepared. Otherwise, it is not easy to go to the nearest hospital once someone is injured and in danger.


    Unfortunately, Ling Baiguang''s injury seems to be too heavy, even if he inhales oxygen, it seems difficult to wake up.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, the master woke up three hours ago. He has been talking about you, and you have finally come back," said a senior sister of the same school, wiping tears when she saw Jiang Xiaobai come back.


    Jiang Xiaobai tried to hold back the tears and walked to the bedside with trembling. He asked, "who in the end is it? Who is the master''s hand?"


    Li Lihong on one side sighed: "the headmaster and elder martial brother don''t know. The other party suddenly appeared at night and killed a dozen of our night patrol disciples in an instant.


    When the leader found out the situation, he went out to fight with the man. However, the man''s cultivation was extremely high. He used a kind of fire skill. Two moves made him seriously injured... "


    Two moves?


    Ye Fan frowned and asked, "did headmaster Ling fight with a sword at that time?"


    "Yes..." Pan Yi on one side said dejectedly: "it''s because the headmaster''s elder martial brother is under full strength, and he was injured by the two moves of that man. We I don''t know what to do.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkle. He can kill lingbaiguang, a swordsman in the concentration realm, and almost kill him. Even if he can concentrate on the whole world, it is impossible.


    The strength of this man is much stronger than that of Zhang Qian.


    Ye Fan said: "I look at the wound of leader Ling.".


    Crying Ling Yuwei remembered that Ye Fan''s medical skills were superior. She could not help turning around and saying, "Ye Fan! Try to help my dad! Don''t you know a good doctor! The world''s top medical skills you can, you quickly save my father! I beg you


    Ye Fan said with a bitter smile: "Yuwei, don''t do this. I''m not a fairy. But if I have any possibility to cure your father, I will try my best."


    Ling Yuwei''s tears fell on the ground and nodded.


    Su light snow Cu frown willow eyebrows, Hear ye fan call Ling Yuwei''s name, if thoughtful.


    Ye Fan opened the quilt covered by lingbai light and found that his abdomen was wrapped in bandages.


    "The blood has stopped. It''s burn marks..." Ye Fan frowned and asked, "who treated the wound for him?"


    A man stepped forward and said, "Mr. Ye, it''s me. I''m the director of Yangxin hall. I''ve also studied western medicine. The headmaster''s abdomen was directly penetrated by a kind of burning genuine Qi, and his organs were damaged. If there was no genuine Qi hanging by force, he would It''s gone.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and took the pulse of lingbai light. Then, his face became more dignified.


    "How about ye fan Ling Yuwei asked anxiously.


    Ye Fan did not speak for a long time.


    Su light snow also anxious, "husband, you pour a word ah, time does not wait for someone, can early rescue, early start.".


    Ye Fan shook his head. "The medical director of Shushan has dealt with it to the limit. It is a miracle that leader Yiling''s injury has survived to this day.


    I think Headmaster Ling can''t put down some things in his heart, so he has been forced to continue his life... "


    This word a, Ling Yuwei and many people present, are more sad.


    "By the way, what about elder Ling? Why isn''t he here? " Ye Fan finds that Ling Qingfeng is not in Shushan.


    "Master, his old man is already on his way back. I''m afraid the headmaster and elder martial brother also want to see the master and see Xiaobai again, so he can persist until now," Li Lihong said.At this time, Ling Baiguang suddenly coughed and opened his eyes slowly.


    "I heard Xiaobai''s voice... "


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly raised his head, tears could not stop falling down, "master! Master, I''m back! I''m here! How are you, master? "


    Ling Baiguang''s face, seems to be a little bit good-looking, with a little blood color.


    But many people see this scene, are even more sad, this is clearly a sign of retrospection!


    "Xiaobai Listen, later Don''t go back to Shushan... " Ling Baiguang said weakly.


    Jiang Xiaobai, a little confused, "for Why master... "


    "Just follow Mr. Ye and learn from him. No matter what happens in Shushan It has nothing to do with you You know what... " Ling Bai Guang Dao.


    Jiang Xiaobai cried and shook his head, "I don''t want it! I like Shushan! I want to come back! Master, I won''t be lazy again! I really know I''m wrong!


    Master, you should get better soon! I''ll get up early to practice sword every day. I''ll read a good book and I won''t make you angry again!


    I really, really know that I was wrong Master You don''t leave me, OK I have no family since I was a child. You are my only one... "


    Ling Baiguang blinked, and a tear fell from his eyes to the pillow.


    "You don''t even listen to the master''s last words..." Ling Bai Guang Dao.


    "I..." Jiang Xiaobai''s words suddenly stopped, a round face full of bitterness.


    All the people in Shushan nearby couldn''t bear to see more, and several female disciples were even more tearful.


    We all know that Jiang Xiaobai was raised by Ling Baiguang as a half son. Although he usually scolds him most, he is actually his favorite disciple.


    Now that Shushan is in danger, his opponents are so scared that he wants Jiang Xiaobai and ye fan to leave Shushan in order to preserve the incense of Shushan and let his most proud disciples live with the unique skills of Shushan.


    When Ling Baiguang opened his eyes again, he had already looked at Ye Fan. His mouth was filled with a wry smile, "Mr. Ye You didn''t grow up with me for a long time.


    Ye Fan laughed at himself, "it has nothing to do with me, leader Ling, you have a good reputation.".


    "I didn''t expect to meet again like this Ling, I have a request. I hope Mr. Ye can promise me... " Ling Baiguang has a trace of deep meaning and expectation in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Naturally, Ye Fan couldn''t bear to refuse. He didn''t even want to ask more questions. He nodded and said, "I will try my best within my ability.".


    "Mr. Ye''s words, we can certainly do it..." Ling Baiguang looked at Ling Yuwei with complicated eyes and said, "I hope Mr. Ye can take good care of Yuwei for me Her mother left early, and I didn''t do my duty. I''m not a good father... "


    Ye Fan Leng next, did not expect is to entrust Ling Yuwei to him?!


    Su light snow on one side also complexion complex, but did not make a sound.


    Ling Yuwei cried: "Dad, don''t say that! It''s the daughter who is not filial to you! Always make you angry!! Dad, don''t you leave me... "


    Ling Baiguang looked at Ye Fan and continued to ask, "Mr. Ye, can you promise me, no matter what happens in the future, don''t let Yuwei get hurt..."


    Ye Fan looks at Ling Yuwei, just in time, Ling Yuwei is looking back at him, their eyes meet, unspeakable complex feeling.


    Ye Fan looks at Su Qingxue around him. What he worries about is that Su Qingxue has ideas.


    Can su light snow at this time toward him to smile slightly, nodded.


    Seeing the woman''s permission, Ye Fan did not have the heart to let Ling Baiguang die in peace, so he said: "I know, leader Ling, I promise you that as long as I can, I will not let Yuwei get hurt.".


    "Good Good... " Ling Baiguang''s eyes became more and more lax, and his breath became weak, "I I believe you... "


    When he finished the last three words, Ling Baiguang was no longer alive.


    At the scene, dozens of Shushan disciples were dejected.


    Outside the gate, suddenly flew over a busy, dusty old man.


    Seeing the scene in the house, the old man cried out "white light"!


    It was Ling Qingfeng, who rushed back in a hurry, but failed to see the last side of his son.


    "Master! He''s gone Li Lihong and other disciples began to cry.


    Ling Qingfeng staggered to the bedside, looking at Ling Baiguang, who had left peacefully, cried bitterly.


    "White hair to black hair, why does god treat me like this? Ling family, to Shushan!"


    Ling Yuwei also hugged her grandfather, and her grandparents and grandchildren burst into tears.


    But when the people in the room were still in a state of extreme sadness, Ye Fan suddenly noticed that there was a trace of unusual breath coming from the back of Shushan mountain.


    "There''s an invasion!"


    Ye Fan finished and ran out first.


    When they heard Ye Fan say this, they were all in a daze. Subconsciously, they thought whether it would be the master who attacked Shushan again, so they hurriedly followed him out.


    Even Ling Qingfeng and Ling Yuwei, regardless of other things, rushed to the back mountain.


    As soon as Ye Fan arrived at the Houshan mountain, he saw seven or eight corpses of Shushan disciples on the ground. All of them had been burned by the fire, and they were beyond recognition.


    An old man in a red and black robe with grey hair was standing in front of the Tibetan sword Pavilion, looking scornfully at the crowd of Shu mountain.


    "Are you the one who attacked leader Ling?" Ye Fan sees the old man and finds that he can''t see his accomplishments clearly. However, from the perspective of feeling, he should be beyond the realm of concentration. He is likely to be an expert in the realm of leaving the world!


    The old man said faintly: "boy, you don''t look like the people in Shushan. Why do you come here to meddle?"?


    "Why did they attack the Shushan faction and what organization are you?" Ye Fan remembers Su Qingxue saying that all major factions were attacked.


    The old man didn''t mean to give a good answer at all. When he saw the people from the Shushan sect behind him arrived, he said with a smile: "at last, I''m impatient to wait for your staff to be neat.".


    Under the leadership of Ling Qingfeng, the elders of Shushan are holding their own swords one by one.


    Ling Qingfeng looked at several disciples who were burned to death, and frowned, "who are you?"


    "Are you Ling Qingfeng?" Asked the old man in red.


    "That''s right," Ling Qingfeng said.


    The old man seemed to recollect and think for a while and then said, "how many years has Ling JiuHeng gone?"


    Ling Qingfeng was stunned and said, "do you know my grandfather?"


    Many elders and Shushan disciples present were also shocked, because Ling JiuHeng was the great elder of the last generation in Shushan and the grandfather of Ling Qingfeng.


    Is this old man in red and black clothes the same generation as Ling JiuHeng!?


    The old man did wave his hand, "I don''t know. I''m just guessing. Now that you''re a big elder in Shushan now, your grandfather should be gone.


    But I have a little friendship with Ling Taiyuan. It''s a pity that he died. Otherwise, you Ling family will not be reduced to today. ".


    This word a, Ling Qingfeng''s face turned white, eyes full of shock.


    Ye Fan, like most people in Shushan, is totally unclear about what this means.


    Ling Yuwei also stopped crying and hesitated to ask, "grandfather, what he said is the genius ancestor of Ling family more than 300 years ago?"Ling Qingfeng nodded his head and said, "it should be the ancestor It is said that at the age of 20, the ancestors of Taiyuan reached the great perfection of concentration and comprehended the meaning of sword.


    It''s a pity that the state of concentration will eventually lead to physical birth. Moreover, medical treatment was not as developed as it is now. After suffering from incurable disease, he died young, leaving only one son. ".


    "How could How could he have known our ancestors 300 years ago? " Ling Yuwei is hard to set up a channel.


    The old man in red laughed and said, "little girl, I''m just over 300 years old longer than you. What''s so fussy about?


    Ye Wuyuan, the martial god you worship, has lived for more than 500 years. Can you only allow him to live forever in the world? "


    Ye Fan a Leng, ye boundless? Martial god?


    At the beginning, the atmospheric tyrant and the devil prison official also asked him what relationship he had with Ye Wuyuan


    Myself, are you really with the martial god It has something to do with


    Ye Fan was lost in thought for a moment, and the sounds around him seemed to be out of hearing.


    Ling Qingfeng''s face changed and said: "since you are an old man and have a long history with our ancestors, why do you want to harm our people in Shushan and Lingjia so badly?"


    The old man said with a smile: "little fellow, if you want to blame, it''s the martial god you worship. If it wasn''t for his hypocritical face and his evil deeds 300 years ago, we would not be interested in fighting against the descendants of our old friends!


    Sooner or later, you will understand that you are aiding tyranny and worshiping a demon in the human world! "


    "I don''t know what you are talking nonsense about. If you are suffering from the God of martial arts, you should look for the God of martial arts. What kind of master is he who has been killing innocent people like this?" Ling Qingfeng angrily said.


    The old man looked up to the sky and sighed, "you''re right. If I''m an expert, I''m sure I''m willing to fight with him, even if the jade and stone will be burned down


    Unfortunately, I believe that the devil is far from being defeated by us If you want to defeat him, you have to think of another way. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    At this time, Ye Fan came back to his senses and looked up and said, "if killing innocent people is your way, then no matter what Wu Shen has done, is it a demon You already are.


    The old man squinted, "boy, you are such a little guy, you don''t know what is a big thing, not a trivial matter. In the long history, in order to make things right, it''s nothing to sacrifice some people."


    "I really don''t understand, and I don''t want to understand..." Ye Fan said: "I only know that you killed leader Ling and many disciples of Shushan. Shushan school and Ling family treat me with love and justice, and I will not let you do such mischief again. ".


    When a group of people in Shushan heard Ye Fan say so, they all showed their gratitude.


    In fact, they knew that they could not fight the old monster who had lived more than 300 years old. It can be seen from Ling Baiguang''s two moves that he was seriously injured and killed.


    If ye fan is not there, they will have no chance of winning. I am afraid that they will be destroyed.


    In the final analysis, the Shushan school only showed Ye Fan how to defend the sword, and Ye Fan did not owe much to Shushan. Now ye fan is willing to stand up, of course, the Shushan school is grateful.


    The old man grinned and said, "I only wanted to kill a few running dogs of the martial god clan. Why do you run into and die yourself like this?".


    Ling Yuwei couldn''t listen any more and cried: "my father has never seen the martial god since he was born! My grandfather can''t see him easily. We haven''t done anything for the martial god. What a "running dog"!? You''re just incompetent. Kill the younger generation to vent your anger! "


    "Little girl If the news I heard is correct, you are the daughter of Ling family who wants to be betrothed to Ye Wuya''s grandson. Since you are favored by Ye Wuyuan, it must be beneficial to them... "


    The old man said, squint at Ling Yuwei carefully for a while, eyes suddenly flash a fine awn.


    "I see Ye boundless, as expected, can choose people, "the old man murmured.


    All the people present were puzzled. What is the special meaning of Wu Shen''s choice of Ling Yuwei as her granddaughter-in-law?


    "I will never let Ye Wuyuan be satisfied..."


    As soon as the voice of the old man in red fell, his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Step a move, the figure suddenly to Ling Yuwei in front of, a palm to Ling Yuwei''s forehead!


    Ling Yuwei, like almost all the people present, did not have time to react. When she realized that the old man was going to kill her, she felt a strong despair in her heart!


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, the old man just want to start, the body was kicked upside down by a kick out!


    People suddenly out of a cold sweat, a closer look, and incomparable surprise!


    It is Ye Fan, the key moment, in time to kick the old man!


    "Weiwei, are you ok?" Su Qingxue runs up quickly and grabs Ling Yuwei''s hand.


    Ling Yuwei shook her head in fear, "I I''m fine... "


    Su Qingxue did not say a word, took her friend to hide behind.


    A group of Shushan disciples quickly surrounded Ling Yuwei. None of them hoped that Ling Baiguang had just passed away, and Ling Yuwei was also killed.


    "Mr. Ye! Thank you very much Ling Qingfeng only hates that he is not the old man''s opponent. He can only watch Ye Fan with gratitude and trepidation.


    "I promised leader Ling that he would protect Yuwei, and I would try my best to do it," Ye Fan said, stepping forward.


    Generally, a warrior in the state of concentration is seriously injured when he is kicked by Ye Fan.


    However, although the old man was accidentally kicked down more than ten meters, but there was no sign of injury.


    The old man just looked at Ye Fan unexpectedly, reached out and dusted his clothes. He said, "you can''t see your accomplishments. It''s strange that you still have such great strength.".


    "I''m also very strange. What kind of cultivation do you have? It''s OK to eat my feet," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    There was a trace of interest in the old man''s eyes, "interesting. If I can''t see through you, you can''t see through me either. Let''s see who will show the card first.".


    After saying that, the old man''s hand suddenly released a golden red flame like energy!


    Ye Fan immediately felt that this is a more powerful energy than the aura of concentration realm!


    "Zhenyuan?" Ye Fan confirmed the conjecture in his heart, "you really have arrived at the realm of leaving the dust!"


    Once the warrior understands a certain way of heaven, and enters the Tao with martial arts, the body and spirit will be cultivated to a limit, and then they will be perfectly integrated, and they will get a qualitative leap.


    The body of the martial arts in the seclusion state is not comparable to that in the state of concentration. They can achieve the goal of opening up the valley and feeding on the power of heaven and earth. They no longer need the common worldly food. At the same time, they have become the land immortals without incurring all kinds of diseases.


    It''s no surprise that he is in a state of separation from the world.


    However, what makes Ye Fan feel strange is that the old man''s real yuan reveals a trace of familiar breath.


    However, Ye Fan is not allowed to think about it at this moment, because the old man has been flying towards him!


    I saw the fire like real yuan in his hand turned into a huge fireball in a flash. Thousands of fire rain shot out from the fireball, whistling towards Ye Fan intensively!Ye Fan saw this move, suddenly remembered why he would feel familiar!


    This is not the Phoenix clan, "phoenix dance nine days" in the fire rain stunt!?


    If there are a group of people who dare not escape from the fire in the back of Shushan mountain, there are still people who dare not escape from the fire.


    Between the electric light and the flint, Ye Fan made a decision in an instant. He turned around and had a long black sword in his hand. The dark iron of the sword was full of ancient cold air, as if there was still frost outside


    When ye fan makes a stroke of oblique lift, his sword meaning is like pulling a knife to cut off the water. While splitting the fire rain, it can quickly cool down and greatly reduce the power of fire rain!


    Seeing that Ye Fan suddenly had a sword in his hand, the old man was also puzzled, and the people in Shushan behind him were quite puzzled.


    "You are a master of kendo, and you still have such a good sword?" The old man frowned and asked with a trace of doubt: "is it This is one of the eight lost swords of King Yue


    Ye Fan''s heart is greatly fixed, looked at the cold sword in his hand, and said: "exactly.".


    If you refer to the sun, the light is dark.


    The "R RI sword" is a Yin gold sword specially used to restrain the fire.


    If ye fan had this sword at the beginning and fought Xiao xiner, it would have been a lot easier.


    Ling Qingfeng and other Shushan elders in the back thought, no wonder Ye Fan can''t see those swords in Shushan Tibetan sword Pavilion. It turns out that he has a famous sword handed down for a long time!


    However, they did not know that ye fan had more than a few eight swords of the king of Yue


    The old man''s eyes were serious a little bit, "even if you have a" R day ", you may not be able to block my burning fire


    After saying that, the old man ignited a group of golden red high temperature Zhenyuan, the burning air, so that all the people in Shushan retreat.


    In this group of strong flame, the old man moved very fast, quickly surrounded the leaf sail in a very small range!


    For a moment, Ye Fan felt that there was high temperature and fire everywhere, and the ground was as hot as lava!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    This sudden fire on the flat ground made Su Qingxue and Shushan people pale.


    This is not what they can imagine. It''s like the God of fire coming into the world and burning everything!


    Ye Fan was unable to consider the old man''s position. He watched the fire around him approaching him, as if countless fire beasts were going to devour him. Even if the temperature of these flames was not as high as Xiao xiner''s Fengyan, it was enough to hurt him!


    He has to make a judgment!


    Ye Fan comes up with a bold idea, he coagulates a sword meaning, R day sword suddenly stabs down toward the ground!


    "Boom


    The sword is like a shock wave, spreading in all directions!


    The hot rock ground is rolled up layer by layer, the gravel and fire interweave!


    The sword will disperse the flame, which seems to be extremely fierce, but the flame does not burn to the innermost side.


    Tens of square meters of fire, in the eyes of outsiders, burst out a huge noise, just like a pocket atomic bomb exploded in general, the prestige is amazing!


    The old man flew out of the fire. He looked suspicious and looked at the middle of the fire.


    "Hoo!"


    A sword suddenly pressed down, directly split a gap on the ground, the earth was directly opened on both sides!


    Ye Fan stepped out with his sword in the middle. In the background of a blaze, his body seems not majestic enough, but it is quite shocking!


    The old man frowned and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can use the sword''s meaning so flexibly. Boy, who are you?".


    Now he finally got interested and wanted to know the identity of Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan is not interested in introducing himself. He has just ventured to turn the sword into a shock wave, which has solved the fire of this move.


    With Ye Fan''s unremitting practice, and his deeper understanding of the power of heaven and earth and the meaning of sword, Ye Fan has been able to use the sword as a powerful energy between heaven and earth.


    Since Zhenqi and Zhenyuan can be changeable, why not the sword?


    Just because the sword meaning is more powerful and more difficult to control, almost all swordsmen''s sword intention is a relatively single linear attack.


    Ye Fan, however, has been remembering what the mysterious master told him recently - don''t use too much sword as a sword.


    If the sword is no longer a simple sword, the sword meaning is no longer a single sword meaning.


    In this way, Ye Fan not only stepped into the threshold of sword fighting, but also became more flexible and changeable.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know how far away he is from the "human sword", which is the first realm of the heavenly way of the sword. He also doesn''t know when he will realize what his sword meaning is called


    However, Ye Fan feels that he is constantly approaching this goal!


    "If you don''t have anything else, it''s time for me!"


    Ye Fan said, a little at the foot, the figure came to the old man!


    For a time, the sword idea with the R day, just like a storm, the sword sharp and incomparable to attack the old man!


    Stab! Hang up! Point! Wipe it! Wear it!


    Every move of Ye Fan''s sword has been made by nature, and it''s full of thunder and lightning!


    The old man did not seem to be used to the active attack of Ye Fan. His hands kept pushing out the flames, and his figure could only go backwards!


    Two people with extremely fast body method, on the ground, in the air, above the building, launched a dense offensive and defensive war.


    Although Ye Fan''s body is stronger and faster, the old man keeps widening the distance through the flame shield.


    Gradually, Ye Fan''s attack is resolved, and the two men are in a close balance.


    Ye Fan stepped on a huge stone lion in the rear, and turned back, as fast as a glance, and stabbed the old man with a sword!


    The old man clapped the ground with one hand and roared "thunder"!


    A column of flame, rising from the sky!


    Ye Fan breaks open with one sword and wields two half moon sword blades!


    The old man closed his arms and threw out two flaming golden wheels!


    Sword light, fire, fierce collision, enlightening the deaf!


    In the distance, hundreds of Shushan people who saw the battle between them were all shocked and even stunned!


    Even Ling Qingfeng and other elders felt the terrible pressure coming from them. They could not say a word.


    They finally realized how terrible Ye Fan''s strength was!


    Su Qingxue is to know her husband''s strength, not too surprised.


    She hugs Ling Yuwei and takes a look at her best friend. She finds that Ling Yuwei has dried her tears and is staring at the battle in the distance.


    Su Qingxue''s mood is indescribably complicated.


    Jiang Xiaobai also put away his tears, holding a broad sword that Ling Baiguang gave him in his hand, shivering and unwilling.


    He wanted to take revenge on his master, but now he didn''t even know how to get involved in the battle.Speed, strength, cultivation, realm, he is really too poor!


    In fact, all the people on the scene, just like ordinary people watching the gods fighting, have no way.


    At this time, the old man seemed to be impatient and said angrily, "boy, you don''t need to sign up. When are you going to try it out?"


    In fact, both of them knew very well that they didn''t try their best. If they went on fighting like this, they would not be able to win or lose for a long time.


    Ye Fan said: "you are an elder. If you want to make full use of your strength, you should come first."


    Ye Fan couldn''t figure out the upper limit of the old man''s strength, so he didn''t dare to reveal his cards all the time. Otherwise, in case of defeat, the whole audience would die.


    In fact, the old man is afraid of capsizing in the gutter. Losing to a young man is just enough. If he still dies here, the gain is not worth the loss.


    He always wanted to know ye fan''s identity, so as to judge what to do. However, Ye Fan didn''t mention his background, so he couldn''t immediately know who Ye Fan was.


    The old man bit his teeth and said, "good In this case, I don''t want to waste time with you. I just want to kill Ye Wuliang''s running dog today. I don''t waste my breath with you! "


    After saying that, the old man suddenly turned back, no longer attacking Ye Fan, but attacking the position of Ling Qingfeng and others!


    Ye Fan whispered that it was not good. He had already known that Shushan sect had just run away. A group of people gathered on the mountain. It was too easy to be killed!


    I saw a flame burning on the old man. After fifty or sixty meters, there was a flaming spear, which he waved out with one hand!


    This golden and red flame Zhenyuan can not be stopped by the people of Shushan sect.


    Ye Fan wants to catch up with the wind and lightning, but the speed is not enough!


    In the breathtaking, a fire red figure, behind a pair of huge wings formed by white flame, just like a white rainbow, flying in the air!


    The huge wings of the white flame vibrated and smashed the spear directly!


    "Xiao xiner!" Ye Fan was stunned and stopped.


    There is a pair of Swan wings in the air. The red dress beauty, which is as beautiful as the goddess in the night sky, is phoenix girl!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    1040


    the crowd of Shushan sect was frightened into a cold sweat. At this moment, many people cheered when they saw Phoenix girl.


    Ye Fan also had some accidents, but it was not an accident. Why did Xiao xiner come here? After all, Shushan sent such a big event, and all the major factions in the whole Xia state were attacked. It''s no fault that the dragon soul let fenghuangnu have a look.


    What ye fan noticed was Xiao xiner''s cultivation, which was one level higher than the last time I saw her!


    Although we don''t know what level Xiao xiner has reached in her usual cultivation, she has obviously reached the realm of separation after she displays her nine day scroll and Phoenix''s blood burning.


    Otherwise, with its original strength, the phoenix burning blood is only the scope of concentration, and it can not resist the attack of the strong in the dust field.


    However, Ye Fan is not too surprised, after all, he has been able to improve his own strength.


    After four years of practice, I''m afraid it''s really unprecedented for us to cultivate our strength again. I''m afraid that there will be no one who will come after that.


    Xiao xiner is a rare genius of the Phoenix clan in a hundred years. Even if Feng Yan''s awakened person reaches the realm of leaving the world in her twenties, it will not be too unreasonable.


    Can we allow ourselves to break through quickly and not allow others to practice and break through? Ye Fan never felt so naive.


    Anyway, Xiao xiner''s appearance makes Ye Fan''s heart fall.


    "Miss Xiao, congratulations on your accomplishments," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Xiao xiner''s hair is as red as a flame, and her temperament is more outstanding because of the Phoenix''s blood burning relationship. She glanced at him coldly, "why, is it ironic that my strength has improved slower than you? But for my busy business, you would never catch up with me! "


    Ye Fan grinned bitterly. He didn''t have any of these meanings, but the explanation was useless. He said, "the dragon soul asked you to come here. What should we have found out?"


    Xiao xiner is complexion complex, looking at the distance has also stopped the attack of the old man.


    "I''m here, it has nothing to do with the command of dragon soul My grandfather asked me to come.


    "Your grandfather?" Ye Fan was stunned.


    At this time, the opposite old man''s mouth showed a strange smile, "phoenix burning blood, swan wings It seems that you are the granddaughter of Lao Jiu, the Phoenix daughter of this generation Ah Unconsciously, Lao Jiu''s granddaughter is so big. ".


    Xiao xiner bit her thin lip and said, "you are the second uncle, Xiao Hong.".


    Xiao Hong said with a smile, "the second uncle is in a good mood.".


    People were shocked when they heard this.


    Ye Fan guessed that the old man had something to do with the Phoenix clan, but he didn''t expect that he was Xiao xiner''s second uncle!?


    However, the Xiao family is the steering clan of the Phoenix clan. Xiao Hong''s generation should be the current Xiao''s ruling generation. How could they be enemies of Xia state and martial god!?


    How deep is the clan water!?


    "Second uncle, stop it and go back to the clan. Grandfather, they still have a way to protect you. If you insist on your mistakes now, you really don''t have a chance to go back to the clan," Xiao xiner said.


    Xiao Hong said with a solemn and stirring face: "old nine, they? Protect me? Girl, you think too naive As long as there is no end in the leaves, no one can protect me!


    Ye Wuyuan has always been the one who follows others, and the other dies when he goes against them. Isn''t it enough for us to learn from the blood of Xiao family!?


    I know, your grandfather, they, my old brothers, will not care about what I have done these years, because they understand I didn''t do anything wrong!


    But Once I return to the clan, ye Wuyuan will never let us go, and I will not drag you down because of myself! "


    "Martial god We will not kill innocent people... " Xiao Xin''er frowned.


    "Is it? What a pity In his eyes, I''m not innocent, "Xiao Hong said sarcastically.


    Xiao xiner said, "I''m still very young. I didn''t know a lot about 300 years ago. But I know that the way you do now will not change anything, it will only make you deeply mired.


    Wu Shen is still a martial god. He is standing there and no one can question him Why should you sacrifice so many innocent lives in vain? "


    "You are wrong, son! Without trying, you never know if you can beat a man down!


    It is because the big clans are too weak now, will let Ye Wuya cover the sky!


    We may all die, but it''s also that we choose to die standing rather than kneeling! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Hong suddenly stepped back!


    "Don''t run!"


    Ye Fan is aware that he is going to run away, so he has to chase him.


    However, Xiao Hong directly waved a blast of flame, slowing down Ye Fan''s action.


    Xiao Hong''s cultivation was very high. Suddenly, iron wanted to run, and no one could stop him.


    Ye Fan and Xiao xiner can''t trace Xiao Hong.


    On the mountain of Shu, people looked at the scorched ground, and the scene was silent.


    Xiao xiner stopped burning blood and fell to the ground. She turned to Ling Qing and said, "elder Ling, people are worried about Xia''s ancient martial arts. Dragon soul is ready to hold a world ancient martial arts conference to discuss countermeasures. At that time, Shushan needs you to act as the leader."."World ancient martial arts Conference!" Ling Qingfeng eyebrows frown, "unexpectedly already crisis so big?"


    "Yes, for details, the Dragon Spirit will send someone to inform us. It should be just in these two days Please feel sorry for leader Ling Baiguang, "sighed Xiao xiner.


    Ling Yuwei angrily stepped forward and said, "Xiao xiner! You Xiao''s people have killed my father and killed so many people in Shushan. You still have the face to say these words! "


    Ling Qingfeng held out his hand and said, "Yuwei! This matter has nothing to do with Phoenix girl, and they don''t want to How many lives can be said clearly after hundreds of years of gratitude and resentment? "


    "Grandfather! You still talk to them! " Ling Yuwei sobbed.


    Xiao xiner looks lonely, and obviously she has no taste. But she still turns around and says to Ye Fan: "the Dragon King wants you to go to the capital. He wants to see you. At the same time, there are some important things that need your participation.".


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "why do I go to the capital? In case your second uncle comes to kill people again, and I''m not here, the people in Shushan don''t have to suffer heavy losses?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ve got in touch with the army for the time being. The army will send a large number of troops to cooperate with the ancient martial school for defense, and Chu Yunyao has also produced many new weapons.


    As long as the people of the Shushan sect don''t run around, they should be able to make sure that they don''t have any big problems on the mountain, "says Xiao xiner.


    Ye Fan scratched his hair, looked back at Su Qingxue and said, "but I still don''t want to go. I''m not one of your dragon spirits. What''s more I have paid off all the three things I owe you.


    Xiao xiner bit her silver teeth and whispered, "if It''s about martial god. How about you? "


    Ye Fan''s heart is awe inspiring. If you let him wade through the muddy water, it means martial god Then he has to be careful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    The Kunlun Mountains are the land of Yeshi nationality.


    Since last night, there has been flying snow in Kunlun area, and the weather is cold.


    Such a situation is also common in such high altitude areas.


    The people who get up in the morning practice and work as usual. They look at the white snow on the roofs and roads, and feel peaceful.


    Just before noon, a middle-aged man, dressed in black and with a long knife wrapped in black cloth, walked quickly through a long row of footprints and entered the main courtyard of Ye family and came to the back garden.


    Some of the people and servants met on the road, when they saw the man, they all respectfully saluted "Lord Longyuan".


    Ye Longyuan didn''t want to talk to the people in his family. He had too many things in his mind. After asking his father''s position, he immediately rushed over.


    In a stone pavilion in the back garden, ye Longyuan found his father, Wu Shen, ye Wuyuan.


    When it snows, ye Wuyuan wants to have hot pot for lunch. At this moment, he is setting up a copper pot with charcoal fire, making hot pot soup.


    "Well A Qun, do you want to add some pickled vegetables Ye Wuyuan holds some sour cabbage leaves in his hand and asks the old servant Ye Qun who is waiting on the side.


    "Master, it''s almost done, or you''ll lose more than you gain if you cover the flavor of the chicken soup," suggested Ye Qun.


    "I feel the same way," Ye Wuyuan nodded, so he changed some straw mushrooms and put them in to cook first.


    Ye Longyuan was not surprised to see this scene.


    My father cares about two things in his life: one is martial arts; the other is eating.


    Sometimes, ye Longyuan even doubts that if he and ye Longteng, the two sons, have to choose one of the best food in the world, what the martial god will choose.


    To be honest, ye Longyuan and his brothers are not sure.


    No matter what big things happen outside, ye Wuyuan always tries to satisfy his taste buds first.


    "Father", ye Longyuan thought of some messy thoughts in his mind. He walked into the pavilion in a complex mood and bowed his head respectfully.


    Ye Wuyuan naturally knew that his eldest son was coming. He cheerfully said, "Long Yuan, it''s just right that you''re back. I''m making northeast hot pot with your uncle Qun. It''s almost ready. You can rinse roe deer meat and deer meat later. They''re rare goods. They''re not often found outside.".


    Ye Longyuan looked at the table, a rich pile of fresh meat dishes, even sesame paste, blood sausage, wide vermicelli and other special dishes are all available, which is really attractive.


    "The father''s attention to food really makes his son admire him," Ye Longyuan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha", ye Wuyuan said with a smile: "it''s OK to be idle. It''s better for your mouth and stomach. Isn''t it good? You two brothers just don''t know how to enjoy life... "


    Ye Longyuan asked cautiously: "father, yesterday, more than a dozen big schools in Xia state were attacked by mysterious experts. Ling Baiguang, the leader of Shushan sect, was killed.


    The killer has been confirmed to be Xiao Hong, who escaped from overseas 300 years ago My father must have known about it. "


    Ye Wuyuan rinsed the venison with chopsticks, nodded his head and said, "your brother told me, he also proposed to hold a world ancient martial arts conference, to give advice together, which is very good..."


    "Father Ye Longyuan frowned and said, "300 years ago, those clans who were dissatisfied with your establishment of the ancient gods were the elite of the major clans.


    These people are not the ordinary ancient martial arts sects can resist. They must have cooperated with the doomsday monarchy to dare to be so arrogant.


    Now all the major sects in the world are in panic and begin to question the ability of our dragon soul and hidden dragon. Some elders who know the truth also begin to question our clan.


    My son thinks that they are trying to incite people all over the world to fight against our Ye family and your father''s prestige!


    We must not take it lightly. We should take the initiative to get rid of these people more quickly, so as to win back the trust of the major factions. "


    Ye Wuyuan picks up a chopstick venison, sits on the stool, blows two mouthfuls, dips in the sauce, one mouthful enters.


    After enjoying the taste of meat, ye Wuya said, "your brother has already gone to a meeting, so you can discuss it together. What''s the relationship between the people in the world and the letters from all the gates? I don''t care.


    Even if it''s gold and silver, and there are people who regard money as dirt, how can I satisfy the whole world?


    Children today Why do I always like to look for adults when something goes wrong? When I was young, I was beaten by myself, but I fought back by myself... "


    Ye Wuyuan said, took a small bowl and handed it to Ye Longyuan, "son, back all come back, eat some.".


    Ye Longyuan, however, had no appetite at all. His eyes were complicated and said, "father, in those days Are there any secrets that you have been hiding from us about the establishment of ancient deities? "


    "From you?" Ye Wuyuan said with a smile: "you have something to say.".


    "My son just felt that Xiao Hong''s reaction was not simply unconvinced


    If the father had defeated those who opposed the clan''s cooperation through a duel of life and death, why should they be so upset? Shouldn''t all this be a matter of course?However, their son is puzzled when they say that you are the "devil" and that they are the just side... " Ye Longyuan road.


    Ye Wuyuan did not get angry and nodded with a smile, "what do you think? Do you think I''m the devil? "


    Ye Longyuan swallowed his throat, took the next pot of wine, poured himself a cup and drank it.


    It seemed that he was emboldened by wine. Ye Longyuan said: "of course, my son doesn''t want his father to be vilified by them.


    But Two of my subordinates found that in the border area between India and Xia, more than 3000 Indian soldiers have died for no reason in the past month... "


    With this sentence, ye Longyuan''s eyelids beat and looked straight at his father.


    Ye Wuyuan picked up his chopsticks, pointed to him with a smile and said, "boy, you come home today, not only to tell me about Xiao Hong''s people


    That''s right. Your guess is right. I sent someone to India to kill and take blood, and then use it to cultivate the body of blood demon for feng''er. "


    Hearing this, ye Longyuan''s face turned pale and said: "father Why do you do this!? Feng''er is your grandson! You let him fall into the devil''s way!!


    What''s more, the Indian soldiers, even though they have been at loggerheads with our Xia state for the last six months, there is no need to kill them all! Don''t you feel guilty? "


    Ye Wuyuan rinsed the meat with chopsticks, and said casually, "it is because feng''er is my grandson that I am willing to find a way for him to quickly restore his cultivation.


    There''s no way Rulan asked you to be a husband to help their mother and son. If you didn''t want to, my father-in-law had to come forward.


    Now it''s better. You left your hands and blamed me, an old man, for meddling


    As for the killing of thousands of Indians, it is not because of their relationship with Xia.


    Because there are few people around here, there are just enough good people there, so I sent people to get some blood


    As for what you said Of course, I don''t have a sense of guilt. That kind of thing is meaningless


    Where on earth did you learn the boring word "guilt"? As a father, I haven''t taught you since I was a child... "


    Leaf boundless leisurely finish saying, is a delicious venison entrance again, tut mouth, one face enjoys.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    On the other hand, ye Longyuan, sitting on the opposite side, looked frozen and even confused.


    When he thought about it carefully, he seemed to be like Ye Wuyuan said. From childhood to adulthood, the father never mentioned to them what is good and what is evil.


    However, their brothers subconsciously believed that their father was a martial god. They solved the struggle between clans, formed ancient gods, fought against the doomsday monarchy, and safeguarded the foundation of Xia state.


    Therefore, they have been wishful thinking that their father must be a just man.


    But What about the reality?


    Ye Wuyuan did not admit at all, and did not put forward his own ideas!


    From childhood to adulthood, ye Wuyuan either went out to practice martial arts or adjusted his favorite food. To his brothers, he only focused on practicing martial arts and some life matters. He did not talk about life, ambition or morality with them at all.


    Until today, leaf boundless just in front of his face, tell him - positive and evil, very boring?!


    Ye Longyuan did not want to believe all this, although he knew for a long time that his father did not attach great importance to most of the red tape, propriety, integrity and shame, and often made unexpected decisions.


    But this time, he is already challenging the bottom line of his son''s principle and morality.


    "Father Outsiders respect you as the martial god. If they know that you sent a large number of people to slaughter innocent people just to practice martial arts for your grandson They will be disappointed with you, ye family and dragon clan! "


    Ye Longyuan earnestly said, "father, do you hope that your great reputation and the ancient alliance of gods and descendants that you gathered together will be destroyed in this way?"


    Ye Wuyuan tasted several pieces of boiled mutton carefully, then he said faintly: "it seems that You still don''t understand.


    "Father What do you mean? " Ye Longyuan frowned.


    Ye Wuyuan smiles and puts some meat in his eldest son''s bowl. He asks, "you know, outsiders call me" Wu Shen ". Do you know the difference between man and God


    Ye Longyuan thought about it and said, "since it is a God, it can be done that people can''t".


    Ye Wuyuan shook his head and said with a smile: "is it The fish can live in the water. Will people revere and worship fish? Although the turtle is a thousand years old, will people want to be a turtle?


    It''s not God''s patent to do what people can''t do. Of course, it''s not the reason why I''m called the martial god.


    Even if you say that my advantage lies in the ancient martial arts, but to what extent can the ancient martial arts be called gods? Who can say exactly


    Ye Longyuan was silent and frowned: "in the eyes of my father What is the difference between God and man? "


    "Ha ha..."


    With a smile, ye Wuya poured himself a small glass of wine and sipped it. His eyes were deep and said: "there is only one difference People always care about the existence of God, while God doesn''t care about people at all... "


    Ye Longyuan''s body shivered. He felt like an electric current running through his whole body until the heavenly cover.


    Although the father in front of him is smiling, he said such a word, but let his hands and feet are cold!


    Ye Wuyuan continued faintly: "what you said How can outsiders be disappointed? How do they think of me? What do they think of our clan Or What happened to the gods in ancient times


    All this, in my eyes, is meaningless... "


    Ye Wuyuan stood up with his glass in his hand. Facing the towering Kunlun snow mountain, he said with a smile, "Longyuan If you think that the reason why the ancient deities have been able to maintain up to now and to be a father is that I represent justice and the hearts of the people in the world, then I am really disappointed... "


    Ye Longyuan clenched his fists and bit his teeth. Then he stood up and said, "my son knows, but Please father, let feng''er go. His nature of mind, his toughness, is unable to defeat his own demons and build up a body of blood demons


    If you become a complete monster, you will lose this grandson. "


    Ye Wuyuan turned around and squinted at him, "it seems Is Juran going to beg you


    "After all, it''s his own flesh and blood. Even if Rulan does something wrong, even if feng''er is not, we don''t want the only son to fall into the devil''s way like this," Ye Longyuan said.


    "Ha ha The only son ", ye Wuyuan said in a slightly profound way:" Longyuan You have never asked me anything since you were young. This should be the first time you ask me, for the sake of feng''er. ".


    Ye Longyuan''s eyes show a trace of warmth. Indeed, he has lived for decades, and he has never begged his father as a martial god for anything.


    "Father, did you promise to let feng''er go?"


    Ye Longyuan''s heart is full of expectation, because listening to the voice of Wu Shen, it seems that he has allowed it.


    However, the next second, his heart is cold again


    "No," he said.


    Leaf boundless is almost instantaneous, rejected this request.


    "Do you think that if you don''t ask me, I''ll give it to you?" Ye Wuyuan chuckled and shook his head and sighed, "is it possible that You still don''t understand what I just said? "Ye Longyuan looks at his father who is close at hand. It is clear that the blood is thicker than the water, but it is unprecedented strange


    Maybe he didn''t really know his father!


    People care about God, but God doesn''t care about people at all!


    Yes, in Ye Wuyuan''s eyes, even if it''s a son or a grandson, it''s just a person


    He can live for hundreds of years, marry a wife, have children and have grandchildren. Of course, he can live hundreds of years, have a lot of sons and raise a lot of children!


    Offspring is a proof that human beings once lived in the world, and the crystallization of human reproduction.


    But God No need for offspring!


    He is meaningless as long as he lives forever!


    Ye Longyuan suddenly realized that he and ye Longteng, Ye''s clansmen and relatives I''m afraid in the eyes of martial god, it''s just a group of creatures that are relatively close and familiar, and it doesn''t have much profound significance.


    For example, if there is a dog who has been following Wu Shen for many years, there is no difference between the dog and his relatives.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Longyuan grinned bitterly, with a glimmer of crystal in his eyes. He nodded and suddenly realized: "I finally understand Yeah Giant, how can you care about the death of mole ants.


    Father, what you want is just that feng''er becomes stronger, so as to achieve some of your goals It doesn''t matter whether feng''er is a feng''er, a devil or a human being. "


    "You can understand that," Ye Wuya sat down, continued to rinse the mutton, and said, "besides, these are all sons taught by your husband and wife. If he doesn''t have cultivation, what will he do Don''t you know it yourself? "


    Ye Longyuan''s eyes were dim and he could not say a word. After taking a deep breath, he got up, bowed his head and walked out to the pavilion.


    Not many steps, the voice of Ye Wuyuan came from behind


    "The little guy named Ye Fan is more interesting than your brothers. You can do it as you like. Don''t spoil a pot of good porridge..."


    Ye Longyuan''s body became stiff. After standing for a while, he continued to walk far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    1043


    a plane, fast to the military airport in the capital.


    There were not many people sitting on the plane. It was Ye Fan and Xiao xiner.


    However, Su light snow and Ling Qingfeng, Ling Yuwei, all followed on the plane.


    Originally Ye Fan thought that ye Longteng only wanted to see him, but he didn''t expect that even Su Qingxue and Ling''s grandparents were invited.


    Along the way, Ling Yuwei has been using cold eyes, from time to time stare at Xiao xiner.


    Xiao xiner couldn''t help it. She was dissatisfied and said, "Ling Yuwei, even if my second uncle did something wrong, is it useful for you to stare at me all the time? I am also full of brain paste, a lot of unclear things!


    If I can catch the second uncle, I will certainly do it, but we are three hundred pairs of years short. It would be good if we could save you in time. What''s the use of complaining about me??


    Just stare at me, stare at me, big eyes? Aunt Ben''s eyes are big too, OK? "


    "Do you mean that if you Xiao''s people killed my father, we Ling family still have to be grateful!" Ling Yuwei was angry.


    "Of course I didn''t mean that! But you also have to divide people! It has nothing to do with me Xiao xiner is not happy.


    "It doesn''t matter? Don''t you know anything about your own uncle!? The master of your clan has become the enemy. You''ve been hiding it until now, but you still say it''s OK! " Ling Yuwei asked.


    Xiao Xin''er frowned. "It''s been hundreds of years. I don''t know that the second uncle is still alive. I don''t know what happened then Why are you so fierce? Don''t I feel sad when something like this happens? "


    "You Xiao''s family has nothing to lose. What''s so sad about it!? You just rely on Xiao''s growth, and don''t pay attention to our little Ling family! " Ling Yuwei''s heart is not willing to tunnel.


    "Yuwei! Don''t talk nonsense Ling Qingfeng finally stopped, saying, "this is the whole clan, the whole Xia Kingdom and the ancient martial arts world. Even if it was not Xiao Hong who came yesterday, there would be other experts We can''t blame the Phoenix clan... "


    "Grandfather! Why do you still help them talk... " Ling Yuwei sadly turned to look at the car window, wiping her eyes.


    This mother died early, now the loss of his father''s pain, it is difficult to recover in a short time, people can only look at helplessness.


    Ye Fan originally wanted to comfort a few words, but Su Qingxue sat on one side, and he didn''t know how to say it.


    The key is that ye fan always feels that Su Qingxue seems to have found something, and has been thinking about it all the way.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at the capital, Ye Fan cleared his throat and seemed to ask calmly, "wife, you say Is it because you are the leader of ghost Valley


    Su Qingxue is working with her mobile phone. The network of this kind of military aircraft is very good.


    Hearing the man''s question, Su Qingxue shook her head, "I don''t know, what''s the matter? Even if I''m just the legal wife of the king of hell, would he invite me by the way


    Su light snow says, the corner of the mouth with a trace of Qingli light smile, eyes slightly with deep meaning to look at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan swallows his throat. He always feels that women have something to say, but it''s not convenient to ask more questions.


    "Ha ha Of course not too much, not too much... "


    Ling Qingfeng sits in the back row and looks at Ye Fan and Su Qingxue. She frowns and meditates silently


    Soon, the plane landed smoothly.


    The Dragon Spirit specially sent two cars to pick up Ye Fan and several people came to the guest house of the capital military base.


    After arriving, Ye Fan found that there were almost hundreds of ancient warriors gathered in a large area of buildings here.


    "It''s no surprise that the world''s ancient martial arts conference will be held as soon as possible tomorrow to discuss countermeasures. Therefore, there are all kinds of warriors from all major factions in the country and many military experts," said Xiao xiner.


    Ye Fan nodded and just about to get off the bus, he received a call from ye Longteng.


    "Dragon King?"


    "Ye Fan..." Ye Longteng laughed: "I know you are here. I have been meeting with several leaders before. I have no time to tell you. Now you come to my temporary office. I have sent an agent to pick you up.".


    Ye Fan was puzzled and said, "you mean, how many of us will go?"


    "Phoenix girl does not have to come, you and Miss Su, Ling Changlao and Ling Yuwei, all come," Ye Longteng said.


    Ye Fan thinks it''s strange. What on earth can''t be heard, but the four of them need to listen?


    But anyway, an agent had already driven a car to the door of the guest house.


    After the transfer, they all came to an office building in the military area command.


    Come to a spacious office, ye Longteng is burning a cigarette, looking at the documents, frowning.


    See Ye Fan four people come over, ye Longteng just smile to rise, put out the cigarette end.


    "I''m sorry, the office is a bit chaotic, temporary, please sit down," Ye Longteng motioned to the people to take their seats on the sofa.


    Soon, a female agent brought tea to the four.


    "Such a heavy smell of smoke, it seems that I have been smoking here all night without sleeping?" As soon as ye fan came in, he found the solemnity of the atmosphere.Ye Longteng wryly smiles, "chaos The whole world is in chaos Not only leader Ling left unfortunately, but also abbot Ci''an of Shaolin, Hua Xu of Kunlun, Nie Ling of cangyun and Hua Qianhe of Baihua valley


    The leaders of 17 ancient martial arts sects were killed, and countless other disciples and elders were killed. According to the rough statistics, there were more than 500 people... "


    This word a, Ling Qingfeng facial expression is very white, "what!? Even the abbot


    It is said that abbot Ci''an of Shaolin is a master of leaving the world beyond the realm of concentration. He lived in seclusion and was killed. This is enough to make everyone panic!


    Ye Longteng sighed for a long time. His eyes were tired and he was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he said, "by the way, do you want to have some breakfast in the early morning? I''m sorry to have you come all night.


    "Dragon King, you''d better stop beating around the Bush and come to us. You shouldn''t come to drink bean juice," Ye Fan said.


    Ye Longteng looks complicated. He looks at Ling Qingfeng, nods his head and says, "yes, I think you should also listen to fenghuangnu. This time, we plan to hold an urgent world ancient martial arts conference in Xia state to discuss countermeasures.


    This time, the enemy is different from the past, because it has something to do with the clan, the king of doomsday and the ghost valley. So I think you should listen to the history first. "


    "Related to ghost Valley?" Su light snow Dai eyebrow light frown way: "is our ghost valley also someone to participate in this action?"


    Ye Longteng helplessly smiles and nods, "Miss Su, as the new leader of the ghost Valley, don''t you find that your intelligence network is hard to play its due strength this time?


    The reason why it''s hard for you to find information is because The other party is very familiar with the intelligence system of Guigu, and has already made an early target... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    1044


    "I found that the intelligence network was targeted and we lost several intelligence agents, but What kind of organization is the other party? Why are there clan experts and the intelligence ability of our ghost Valley Su Qingxue strange way.


    Ye Longteng said with a deep look: "this matter can be traced back to 300 years ago, when my father, Wu Shen, began to create the ancient god lineage


    At that time, the big clans were not in harmony, competing with each other, competing for the blood and accomplishments of their children. Everyone wanted to be the overlord of the clan and occupy more resources.


    At that time, the Western Apocalypse Dharma kings leveled off the masters of the God magic seminar one by one, and changed the seminar into "doomsday king power.".


    My father felt that the scattered clans would be defeated by the last monarchy, and the land of Xia would be occupied by the Western powers, so he wanted to form an alliance of gods and descendants in ancient times.


    We don''t know exactly how my father and the last Dharma King were targeted and how they were related. However, some people must come forward to the situation at that time.


    But Alliance means the need for an ally.


    Although my father is already a martial god, there are many experts who are not convinced.


    My father spent several years fighting against the masters of various clans. Some of them were at the end of a point, while others were regardless of life or death.


    After a bloodbath, my father awed the clans, but the clans lost a lot of talented masters and elders.


    In the end, the ancestors of the ancient gods were formed, and we were basically convinced of the martial god


    However, some people who have lost their relatives and are not satisfied with my father''s decision and dissatisfied with our dragon clan have fled overseas.


    After all, my father couldn''t control all the people. What''s more, the clans were scattered all over the country. Some people escaped and never came back. Even my father had nothing to do.


    What''s more, on the side of the doomsday throne, the doomsday Dharma king is also willing to accept these clan experts. Even if they are not loyal to the doomsday Dharma king, they can become strategic alliances.


    So After the gradual increase of these people, they became a large overseas clan force, relying on the doomsday monarchy, they hid overseas.


    I call the organization "the Holy Blood club", which means that the sacred blood can not be defiled by outsiders... "


    "Holy Blood Club..." Ye Fan chuckled, "this name is taken by a group of crazy people. How can people be bound by blood?".


    "If you are not crazy, how can you do something like this today?" Ye Longteng said.


    "But I guess the martial god didn''t kill a lot of people, or Xiao Hong would not have been talking about the head of Wu Shen." Ye Fan Road.


    Ye Longteng looked complicated and sighed: "the birth of any power is accompanied by bloodshed and sacrifice This kind of thing is inevitable.


    Ye Fan thinks in his mind that it is estimated that the bloodbath 300 years ago was far more exaggerated than ye Longteng said. However, after a long time, we all don''t know, and those who know it dare not say more.


    After hearing this, Su Qingxue doubted: "wait a minute, three hundred years ago, the God of Wu established the ancestry of ancient gods Is it at the same time that Wu Shen asked us to destroy clan data in ghost Valley? "


    "Yes, Miss Su is really sharp indeed," Ye Longteng said with a smile: "at the beginning, Guigu looked at the situation of the clan and the process of the establishment of ancient deities.


    My father believed that as an intelligence organization facing the whole world, it was very dangerous to know the secret of the clan.


    Therefore, he asked ghost Valley to destroy all information of the clan, and was not allowed to monitor the clan.


    However, this incident was also resisted by the people in the ghost valley. They believed that there was nothing wrong with the history of the ghost valley.


    As a result, the great elders of the ghost Valley and several elders with the same ideas all escaped from the country and entered the Holy Blood society.


    With the elders of the ghost Valley, the Holy Blood society will naturally have a clear understanding of the ghost Valley''s intelligence network. Even if it can''t surpass the ghost Valley in the world, it can still be very hidden in the territory of Xia state. "


    "So it is..." Su Qingxue pursed her lower lip and said, "but I still feel strange According to the history of the clan, the appearance of ghost valley was discovered early.


    If ghost Valley can study clans and monitor clans, why can''t other underground organizations do that?


    Is it just a coincidence? Or did the clans acquiesce in the development of ghost Valley? I''ve always wanted to ask this question... "


    Ye Longteng narrowed his eyes. "Miss Su''s quick thinking really makes Ye admire him


    In fact, there is an important secret to ask Miss Su to come here this time. If you want to tell Miss Su, you can just solve Miss Su''s questions. "


    Su light snow beautiful eyes open greatly, immediately thought of what, exclaimed: "is Our Su family is also a clan? "


    "It is..." Ye Longteng nodded, "I also went through the communication with my father. He told me about it, only then did he know..."


    The martial god himself said it!? How can that be fake!?For a moment, Ling Qingfeng and Ling Yuwei, including Ye Fan, are very surprised.


    Su light snow although once had a guess, but still heart crazy.


    That makes sense Because the Su family is a member of the clan. If you are in the clan, you can certainly know the information of the clan!


    Ye Longteng continued: "it''s also a coincidence of fate. Your Su family, like the Zhou family, belongs to the" xuanming clan ". It''s just a branch of Jinao belief.


    More than 2000 years ago, before the establishment of the ghost Valley, the Su family went to decline. In the process of competing with the Zhou family, the Su family was defeated by the Zhou family, and later lived in seclusion in the ghost valley.


    Three hundred years ago, several big elders of the Su family left the country, and the clan information was destroyed, which led to the fact that you su family did not know your origin.


    However, Zhou''s side, no one will specifically mention you, younger generations, do not know these things at that time.


    What a coincidence Your father Su Changping is with Zhou Wenli, a member of the Zhou family


    Your mother thought that she had you with an ordinary person, but in fact You are a pure descendant of xuanming clan. "


    Su light snow crazily picked up one of his hands, fingertips curled up a wisp of cold to the extreme of real gas, speechless.


    "Miss Su, the holy blood will come fiercely. As the new leader of the ghost Valley and a member of our clan, you still need your help. Please," Ye Longteng solemnly said.


    Ling Yuwei heard here, has been sad on the face, showing a smile, seize Su light snow''s arm, way: "snow! How wonderful!


    If you are a member of xuanming clan, Zhou has no reason to stop you from seeing your grandfather! They will certainly take you seriously! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    However, Su Qingxue couldn''t smile when she saw her best friend so happy for herself.


    She looked at Ye Fan in a complicated way, but also found that ye fan was frowning at her.


    They both want to say something, but now, they don''t know where to start.


    "I guess some people have already realized that you exist, Miss Su. After all, there are still some elders of the Zhou family who know what happened at that time.


    However, the struggle between the Zhou family and the Su family ended more than 2000 years ago. Now the Zhou family is no doubt a unique branch of xuanming clan, and they will no longer have any hostility to you.


    Miss Su, if you want to have a good talk with Zhou''s people, I can take care of you, "Ye Longteng said.


    "Thank you, Dragon King. I want to see my grandfather when it''s over, and then I''ll see if you need it," Su Qingxue said.


    "It''s OK," Ye Longteng nodded. Then he turned his head and said, "in fact, Miss Su, your life experience also involves another important thing, which is one of the reasons why I specially invite you all to come here today."


    Hearing this, Su light snow''s one plain hand, grasps tightly, the vision some quiver.


    Ling Qingfeng is slightly surprised, but there is a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    Ye Longteng looked solemnly at Ye Fan, took a deep breath and said, "Ye Fan In fact, I wanted to tell you about this, but for various reasons I can''t speak for a long time... "


    "What''s the matter..." Ye Fan''s tone is very calm, but I don''t know why, and her heart aches.


    Ye Longteng''s eyes showed a trace of determination and said, "you It''s my brother''s son and our real eldest son and grandson! "


    In the office, the air seemed to solidify in an instant.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue are sitting still.


    Ling Qingfeng''s face is like a relief, obviously already know, bear not to say.


    And Ling Yuwei, in response, opened a pair of beautiful eyes, one hand covered cherry lips, almost did not cry out.


    It was not until more than ten seconds later that Ye Fan suddenly bowed his head and began to laugh. The complicated emotions revealed in the laughter made people unable to tell whether they were happy, sad or anything else.


    "Ye''s eldest son and grandson Martial god''s grandson What a wonderful identity... " Ye Fan murmured to himself, but full of sarcasm.


    Su light snow is the eye socket is red, biting the lower lip, a face of unwilling.


    "In fact, you have already felt it," Ye Longteng sighed. "I was willing to use two opportunities to let you not kill feng''er, because he is your half brother.


    Even if you do something out of the ordinary, I will support you because We are family.


    What is flowing in your body is the blood of our dragon clan. I believe you have found the strength in your body more than once. It is very similar to feng''er and me.


    Of course I''m not denying your hard work, because it''s your hard work to awaken the power in your blood, which is given to you by your own hard work and talent.


    Your strength is mainly the reward of your efforts, which is I''m really glad to be an uncle. "


    "Dragon King!"


    Ye Fan raised his head with gloomy eyes and said, "I didn''t admit that you are my uncle.".


    Ye Longteng is stunned. The atmosphere in the office suddenly changes. Ling Qingfeng and Ling Yuwei are also surprised to see Ye Fan.


    "You What do you mean? "Ye Longteng frowned.


    Ye Fan said: "my meaning is very simple. I am not interested in being associated with your clan. Even if there is blood relationship, it is only blood relationship.


    I have experienced countless life and death crises since I was a child. I have had countless difficulties. I have come to this day only by myself and my brothers and sisters


    Since you didn''t want me at the beginning and come to me now, I have the right to refuse. Even if we adopt a child in our welfare home, the child can refuse, not to mention I am such a big person


    Again I''ve known you for a long time, and I didn''t give you a chance to tell me the truth, but you''ve delayed until now to tell me What do you think I am? Is it a fool who is called to come and who is ready to go? "


    "Ye Fan That''s not the truth! Listen to me Ye Longteng frowned.


    But ye fan was not interested in listening to anything more. He took Su Qingxue''s hand and stood up and said, "no need to explain. This is the person who should have told me.


    But since he doesn''t want to recognize me, why should I care about him? I don''t owe you any affection. Naturally, I don''t need to see your face. "


    Finish saying, leaf sail pulls Su light snow to go out.


    "She is a woman of xuanming clan! You can''t be together Seeing that they were about to leave, ye Longteng finally broke out and said these words.


    Ye Fan and Su light snow stand in place, Su light snow face, have crystal clear tears slide down.And Ling Yuwei behind, full of pain and struggle, even some at a loss, at a loss.


    "By what!" Ye Fan saw the woman beside her in tears, and immediately turned to her head angrily: "which woman am I with? It''s my freedom! Why should I listen to you!? What kind of blood I don''t care! "


    Su Qingxue suddenly looks back at the man, her beautiful eyes are full of moving colors


    Ye Longteng shook his head and said, "don''t you understand? If you are with her, you will destroy the clan''s iron law for thousands of years!


    What''s more, both of you have awakened to the blood, which is the top priority of the clan''s strictest restriction. You can''t be united!


    Once the blood of Shenlong clan and xuanming clan is mixed, no one can guarantee the consequences. The whole clan will not allow such things to happen!


    Even if you don''t care, what will happen to your children in the future, or whether you can have children You two alone can resist the joint pressure of clans in the residence! "


    "Our child, even a monster, is our child. We have experienced the test of life and death together. We are not afraid of death. We are afraid of any pressure, "Ye Fan said coldly.


    Su Qingxue shook her head sadly and said, "husband Don''t say that You are so impulsive... "


    "I have no impulse", Ye Fan said in a deep voice: "in fact, you have already guessed what he just wanted to say. Since the window paper has been pierced, we can only face it!"


    "No kidding! Do you think it''s a joke? " Ye Longteng said in a loud voice: "do you believe it or not! Once your identities are made public and you are together, it will be known to the elders of the clan that you will both die in one day!


    Those clan masters who have long been in seclusion can''t keep you even if my father is Wu Shen! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    After hearing this, Su Qingxue looks even worse. She wants to be with a man, but if she is together, she will kill Ye Fan. She doesn''t want to.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "since the God of martial arts can build up the ancestry of ancient gods by himself, who else in the clan can stop him?


    I think it''s not that he can''t keep it, but that Wu Shen and Ye Shi don''t want to protect at all. "


    "You are wrong," Ye Longteng shook his head and said, "your grandfather did not conquer every clan by force. Even if he used ancient martial arts to fight against each other, he still followed the clan''s martial arts competition rules.


    It doesn''t mean that you can fight it. You need to prepare and assess it to ensure notarization. Otherwise, it will not take years to establish it.


    Clans have clan rules. Even if they are martial gods, they can''t break some bottom lines and principles.


    The reason why the senior masters hidden in each clan didn''t stop them and didn''t show up was not that they were weak in strength, but they didn''t care whether there was any alliance to be established among the clans.


    The general trend of the world, long-term division, and long-term division Do you think that the ancient gods were the first clan alliance?


    In history, I don''t know how many martial gods and alliances have been established


    It''s just that after a long time, it will break up, disrupt and fight, and then there will be another alliance. "


    Ye Longteng said, "so I dare not say that there must be someone in the clan who is stronger than the martial god


    However, I can tell you for sure that even your grandfather will not easily fight against the whole clan!


    Blood chaos, this is a clan taboo! The bottom line of the clan!! Only pure blood can ensure the continuity of the clan! "


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t care about the continuation of the clan! I don''t care about the purity of blood! I have gone through so many dying lives. I have tried my best to live till now, just to be with the people I like and live the life I want!


    No one can deprive me of my life, even if the martial god dare not challenge the whole clan, I Ye Fan, for the woman I love, dares to


    "You..." Ye Longteng was angry and trembled, "even if you are not afraid of death, don''t you think about the people around you!? Why don''t you listen so much? "


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to say anything more. He plans to pull Su Qingxue and leave first.


    He has begun to wonder whether there is a chance to temporarily alleviate the crisis if he leaves the capital and takes women overseas directly, and then contacts with the death of the doomsday monarchy


    However, he was about to go to lasu light snow''s hand, but the woman dodged.


    Su Qingxue retreats to the back, sticks to the wall, and shakes her head with tears, "Ye Fan Don''t do this, will you calm down... "


    Ye Fan''s heart cluttered for a moment. He had a bad feeling, "calm down? What are you talking about, wife


    "I I don''t know I''m afraid now. In short, I don''t want you to fight against the whole clan for me


    Since the clan has not allowed intermarriage by blood for tens of thousands of years, there must be a reason. Let''s calm down and think about it, and then decide what to do, OK? "


    Ye Fan frowned: "no matter what reason, what reason, is it because of their rules that we should be separated?"


    "If separation keeps you alive, I I''ll think about it... " Su Qingxue said seriously.


    Ye Fan was stunned. He didn''t know what the woman said. He was also afraid to think deeply.


    Su Qingxue looks at Ling Yuwei, whose eyes are red on the sofa, and says: "Weiwei Last time you told me on the phone that Wu Shen wanted you to marry another grandson of his. You Do you know that''s Ye Fan? "


    "I don''t know!" Ling Yuwei got up quickly and explained anxiously: "I really just knew it! Xiaoxue, don''t misunderstand me! I I didn''t want to argue with you... "


    Su Qingxue laughed miserably, "you don''t have to explain. I believe you But do you like Ye Fan, too? "


    "I..." Ling Yuwei''s face turned red and her ears were hot.


    "Wife, what are you talking about?" Ye Fan was agitated.


    Su Qingxue looked back at the man and said, "isn''t it? Between you Something should have happened You always like beautiful women, even if you like Wei Wei, it''s nothing strange.


    "I have nothing to do with Yuwei..." Ye Fandao, but in my mind, I still think of something I can''t help but peek


    As early as he knew today, Ye Fan preferred not to look at it at the beginning, so that he felt guilty when he spoke.


    "Yuwei..." Su Qingxue said: "before you She is called Miss Ling.


    Ye Fan''s language is blocked, with Su light snow''s keen, must have discovered something long ago.


    "You see, there''s nothing wrong with Wu Shen''s arrangement for you to get married You''ve always liked each other, "Su Qingxue said with a smile on her lips." while we haven''t had a wedding, we can still go back. That''s it. ".


    Ye Fan felt suffocated and saw Su Qingxue''s rare smile, but it broke his heart."I don''t accept it. You''re my wife and will never change!" Ye Fan is resolute.


    Ye Longteng reprimanded: "Ye Fan! Can''t you sympathize with Miss Su''s efforts? "


    "Understanding Ye Fan glared back and said, "when did your clan become so kind?"!?


    How did we abandon our mother and son, how to ignore me!?


    Now pour good, a leaf Feng was abandoned by me, you began to recognize me, want me to throw your head to sprinkle hot blood for you?!


    Since there are so many masters in your clan, why don''t you come out and straighten things out by yourself? "


    Ye Longteng said in agony: "our Ye family is wrong about your mother''s affairs, but it''s not exactly what you think


    If it wasn''t for your mother, who deliberately entered the dragon spirit, seduced your father, and wanted to steal the secrets of our clan, then everything would not have happened! "


    "What do you say?" Ye Fan is stunned.


    Ye Longteng said: "at that time, your mother Nie Wuyue was a chess piece that the doomsday monarchy secretly arranged in our Xia state. After entering our dragon soul, she used her beauty and ingenuity to approach your father.


    Finally, she successfully conceived of you, trying to become our Ye''s mother and replace Ji Zhulan, who had a engagement.


    But your grandfather was so observant that he discovered that she was the king of doomsday, which revealed her true identity.


    She used your father to shame ye. If she had not carried you in her stomach, we would have killed her at the beginning


    Ye Fan stood in the same place, he knew that his own mother was Nie Wuyue?


    "No So Who is Hu Xiaoqin? " Ye Fan remembers that his mother is Hu Xiaoqin in Guigu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    "You are sure Always thought, Xiaoqin is your biological mother. ".


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "Of course not. Hu Xiaoqin did raise you up, but she was just an ordinary woman saved by your mother when she was a dragon soul agent.


    We don''t know exactly why you were adopted by Hu Xiaoqin, but it should be your mother who secretly entrusted it to her.


    Speaking of She is also an amazing woman. She has been under great pressure. She raised you alone, and even paid the price of her life... " Ye Longteng sighed.


    Ye Fan clenched his hands. Some of the broken memories in his mind were left by a woman who had no blood relationship with him.


    But the more so, the more guilty Ye Fan is He even killed a good woman who was not related to him, but regarded him as his own!?


    "Well What about my own mother? She was killed, too? " Ye Fan asked in a trembling voice.


    Ye Longteng said: "actually, I have just understood this matter I''ve always thought, like most people in my family, that you and your mother were long gone.


    So when I first saw you, I couldn''t think of any relationship between you and ye.


    However, through step-by-step understanding, I now know that Neither you nor your mother died.


    Ye fanmeng was excited, and his mood was complicated and uneasy, "you said My mother is still alive! "


    Ye Longteng nodded and said, "don''t worry. Listen to me


    At that time, when your mother''s spy identity was exposed, she was pregnant with you. The whole dragon clan did not allow her to give birth to you.


    But after all, she is pregnant with the eldest grandson of the martial god, so no one dares to jump out first and kill your mother.


    In this way, there is a contradiction. Let alone the Ye family, even the descendants of the clan, can not be born by the spies of the doomsday monarchy.


    However, who dares to use the martial god''s grandson, who dares to really move this cruel hand?


    Finally After discussion, the family decided to abolish her cultivation and not allow her to give birth to a child. In this way, it would not lead to one corpse and two lives, which would be too dehumanizing, but it would calm Ji''s anger.


    Under the witness of many people, the elder of the law enforcement hall first abolished her cultivation, and then let her drink the medicine for beating her child, and then sent someone to expel her from Ye''s family. "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes are red. It''s hard to imagine how painful such a punishment would be for a woman!


    Su light snow is also a face of heartache, "how can this It''s too dehumanizing.


    Ye Longteng said with shame: "this is really inhumane, but At that time, for the sake of the overall situation, there seemed to be no other way. It was better than killing her with one corpse and two lives. "


    "No If you have drunk the medicine, how can Ye Fan survive? " Ling Yuwei said curiously.


    "That''s the problem," Ye Longteng said in a positive tone: "I don''t know whether it''s the medicine or someone''s doing something, or Nie Wuyue''s own way. He even drank the medicine and still gave birth to Ye Fan.


    I don''t know how this is done, but Nie Wuyue is not dead, Ye Fan, you have grown up.


    I''m afraid it''s life. God won''t let you die. No one can kill you. "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan gradually calmed down, but a burst of doubt arose in his heart and said, "my mother I mean, why did Hu Xiaoqin, who raised me, be poisoned?


    If someone knows that I''m not dead and wants to poison us, shouldn''t we all be poisoned? How could she only poison her and let me go


    Ye Longteng shook his head and said, "I don''t know who killed Hu Xiaoqin. I haven''t found out.".


    "How can you be sure that my mother is still alive?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Longteng said: "it''s very simple, because our spies in other countries have found her trace In fact, you have met her.


    As soon as this word comes out, Ye Fan seems to have an electric current running through his mind.


    "Death!" he snapped


    "It is..." Ye Longteng nodded heavily, "look at your appearance, you really don''t know. If no one as like as two peas in the world, she is your biological mother.


    Overseas, her commonly used name is Victoria. I don''t know if it''s her real name.


    At present, a lot of her information is still unknown. What can be determined is that her position in the doomsday monarchy is not low, otherwise she would not be allowed to take charge of the work around Xia state


    Ye Fan felt that his brain was not enough, and he stroked his forehead.


    "But But she said She is my aunt... "


    Ye Longteng gave a wry smile, "well, it seems that she is also guilty. She left you to Hu Xiaoqin and ran back to the kingdom of doomsday. Now I''m afraid you don''t recognize her.


    Ye Fan feels confused. He doesn''t know whether he is happy or angry or something else.When Nie Wuyue left him, in the end, he hated the blood flowing in his body, hated him, hated him? Or is it really forced to be helpless?


    He didn''t know, and he didn''t dare to think about it.


    Ye Longyuan, his father, has never recognized him. Why


    Why are there such parents in the world?


    Even parents like Tong Huizhen and Su Changping are willing to give their lives to their children.


    But my parents


    When he was imprisoned in the dungeon of the old ruler, where were the father of clan origin and the mother of doomsday kingship


    Why do they not recognize themselves and even lie to him


    The more he thought of these, Ye Fan felt cold all over his body, sweating, and had a feeling that his spirit was going to collapse.


    Everything in front of me, began to blur, began to blacken, as if to fall into a bottomless abyss


    Just then, a soft hand touched his face.


    Ye Fan a spirit, turn his head, see Su light snow is pulse looking at him, eyes like melting winter snow spring.


    "It''s OK. It''s all over Don''t you do well without them? There are many people around you who accompany you through life and death, don''t you? " Su Qingxue''s mouth is covered with a faint smile.


    Seeing the woman''s smile, Ye Fan''s heart calmed down and her body was warm again.


    For a long time, Ye Fan suddenly grasped Su Qingxue''s arm, pressed her body forward and hugged her with a big hand. She held Su Qingxue into her arms.


    In the presence of several people''s face, Ye Fan heavily kisses Su Qingxue''s cool delicate red lips.


    Su light snow Meng, opened a pair of water eyes, Jiao body tight.


    The unprepared picture makes the conservative Ye Longteng and Ling Qingfeng not go too far.


    Ling Yuwei clutched the sofa, bit her lips and lowered her head


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    A heavy kiss from Ye Fan almost choked Su Qingxue.


    When the man raised his head, Su Qingxue''s heart was like a deer''s bump, her face was delicate red, and she said angrily, "you What are you doing? "


    Ye Fan chuckled with pride, and his mood became smooth. "I just want you to know that I can have no father or mother, but I can''t loss you. You don''t want to leave me! "


    Su light snow stupidly looks at the man, purses the red lip, does not know how to say is good.


    "You Why are you so stubborn... "


    "It''s not right. Aren''t you stubborn?" Ye Fan laughs evil way.


    Ye Longteng turned his head and frowned: "Ye Fan, can''t you understand Miss Su''s hard work? If she leaves you, it is a good result for all of you, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    "Don''t scare me!" Ye Fan said coldly, "as long as we don''t pass on our blood, how can the old monsters in the clan know?


    I don''t want to get involved with you at all. You just think I''m dead and I don''t have me at all. I''ll take my woman and fly away, and I won''t appear in front of you again! "


    "You want to go?" Ye Longteng said with a bitter smile: "do you think you can still leave? You think I asked you to come to the capital, just to tell you the truth, so simple? "


    Ye Fan frowned, "what do you mean?".


    "With the support of the doomsday monarchy, the Holy Blood society did these things that hurt heaven and earth for only one purpose -


    to stir up dissatisfaction within the state of Xia, shake the hearts of the ancient Wu sects and clans, so as to disintegrate the ancient deities headed by Ye.


    If we can''t do anything to a holy blood society, we need to move my father, these hermit clan masters, it will be a joke!


    Since you are the eldest son and grandson of Ye''s family, it is time for you to step forward now that the ancient martial world of Xia is in great trouble!


    This time, the world ancient martial arts conference is a great opportunity. With your skills, your overseas influence and your past experience in leading Inferno, you will surely be able to make a great contribution.


    At that time, as long as you can make enough convincing achievements, you will be able to go back to ye... "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "are you teasing me? Why should I help you? I look like I want to go to your Ye family? You tried to kill me, but now you want me to work for you? "


    "You..." Ye Longteng was silent, but he still gnawed his teeth and said, "I know you are not satisfied with the clan and ye family. But you have to think about how many benevolent and righteous people like leader Ling, excellent ancient warriors, and some innocent ordinary people are in great trouble!


    Do you still want to see more women like Miss Ling who are in tears and lose their loved ones? "


    Ye Fan looks at Ling Yuwei, with a trace of guilt in his eyes. In his heart, he still feels a bit sorry for others.


    After all, he did provoke Ling Yuwei, but now, in front of her, he indirectly refused to marry her.


    However, this does not mean that ye fan will compromise with the clan.


    "One yard after another, don''t try to use these great principles to teach me. I''m not so great, and I''m not a hero.


    You''d better find some young talents who are full of honor for the clan from the clan... "


    Ye Fan finished, directly pulling Su light snow''s hand, out of the office.


    "Ye Fan! Ye Fan, stop


    Let Ye Longteng shout, but ye fan does not want to pay attention to him.


    When ye fan was gone and there was no shadow, Ling Qingfeng sighed and said, "forget it, Dragon King This matter, for him, is really too cruel.


    He is just a victim of the child, the clan owes him, he has reason to be so angry. ".


    Ye Longteng looked back with a wry smile and said, "old Ling, I don''t know that this matter is unreasonable But My father has ordered Ye Fan to return to the clan and marry Yuwei girl of your family.


    As you know, what my father wants to do can''t be disobeyed, or no one can guarantee how he will deal with it... "


    Ling Yuwei inhaled Yao nose, as if determined to stand up, said: "Uncle Longteng, can you let me see the martial god?"


    "You To see my father? " Ye Longteng Leng next, this can really have courage girl, "what do you want to see him do?"


    "I hope he can take back the engagement and let go of Ye Fan and Xiao Xue," Ling Yuwei said.


    Ye Longteng''s complexion was complicated You don''t want to marry Ye Fan? "


    "I..." Ling Yuwei tone a meal, all of a sudden can''t say.


    Ye Longteng said with a smile: "do you think our elders can''t see it? You actually like him.".


    Ling Yuwei blushed and said, "I I admit that if I were to marry him, I would I will not refuse.


    But! Xiaoxue is my best friend. I can''t rob men from my best friend, let alone destroy their marriageLooking at Ling Yuwei''s serious face, ye Longteng sighed: "silly girl You are such a good boy. It''s a pity This is not what uncle long has the final say.


    You can''t change my father''s decision. He says that no one can change my father''s decision for more than 500 years That''s why I''m worried about Ye Fan


    Ling Yuwei heard this, full of anxiety and sadness, slightly with a trace of resentment nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Fan! Where are you taking me? What are you doing? " Su Qingxue is worried.


    After leaving the military area command, there were no taxis nearby.


    Ye Fan had to drag Su light snow, came to a nearby small parking lot, a rather old jeep side.


    Ye Fan also has no car key, a jeep door pulled down, and then let Su light snow sit in.


    "You Are you out of you mind? Why are you stealing a car? "


    "It''s OK. You can find the man through the license plate and give him some money.".


    Ye Fan said, holding down Su Qingxue to prevent her from moving around in her seat. Then she said in a serious way: "and listen, I''m not crazy, I''m very sober.


    The clan wants us to separate, and I can''t accept it. I won''t work for them, so I can only take you away.


    Let''s go back to Huahai as soon as possible, take all the people and go to purgatory Island together Think about it in the long run. "


    Su light snow Leng next, "you You''re taking us to purgatory island? I thought you You want to... "


    "Ah..." Ye Fan laughed, "silly wife, you don''t think I want to find death, do you? Even if she was my own mother, since she didn''t recognize me and wanted to take me into the kingdom of doomsday, she was no different from those guys in the clan.


    They are all liars. I will not trust any party. I have never believed in myself. It is because of this that I have lived to this day! "


    Ye Fan finished, he also sat in the car, direct wiring fire, driving to the airport.


    Seeing Su Qingxue on the co pilot''s side, she was still worried. Ye Fan said with a smile, "don''t worry, wife. Even if those old monsters of the clan are really so powerful, they may not have the leisure to pay attention to us. I think it''s the Dragon King who exaggerates it..."


    "Do you think you can get away with such a thing? They won''t let us go so easily Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    just half of Su Qingxue''s words, the car suddenly braked!


    The woman was startled. She was about to ask Ye Fan how to drive, but out of the corner of her eye, she saw that there was suddenly a new person on the road ahead?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    , the white man has a clear-cut black hair.


    He was dressed in black embroidered with gold thread. He stepped on high leather boots and wore a simple western sword with a black handle on his waist.


    It would be puzzling to see such a man suddenly standing in the middle of the road, unlike a man who would appear in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Ye Fan is aware of something bad, because the man is obviously prepared to come to him.


    But he even noticed his existence so late, which shows that he has been very clever in controlling the breath.


    "Wife, get out of the car, step back." Ye Fan''s first thought is to let Su Qingxue retreat to a safer place.


    Su light snow although do not know how to return a responsibility, but still listened to the man''s opinion, quickly ran to the back.


    Ye Fan got out of the car and stood about five meters in front of the man and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The white man squinted and said, "you don''t ask who I am first?"


    "If you are not the enemy, you will naturally tell me if you want to say it. If you don''t want to say it, it is the enemy. It''s useless for me to ask you," Ye Fan said.


    "Ha ha..." The white man said with a smile, "Lucifer, you are wrong. Even if I came to kill you, I will tell you my name, because I hope You can remember the man who killed you today It''s Frederick.


    Frederick?


    Ye Fan was familiar with the name, and then thought, isn''t this the prince of liezhideng who was going to marry Ai''er?


    The goods Or the mage with a seat in the throne of doomsday!?


    Ye fan can''t think about why Frederick went deep into the hinterland of Xia and even came to the capital to kill him. Frederick had already pulled out his sword!


    I saw Frederick pull out his sword gracefully and gracefully. When the black hilt was pulled out, there was no sword body!?


    Yes, this It''s just a sword handle!?


    Ye Fan is still wondering why a magician wants to use a sword, and the sword has no body yet


    The next second, Frederick let him see what is the "magic sword"!


    I saw a silver gray magic energy gushing directly from the hilt!


    A magic sword like a silver gray flame leaping in front of Ye Fan!


    What the hell is this!?


    Ye Fan has never seen such a sword. The magic wave from the sword is so powerful that it makes Ye Fan''s heart string tense!


    What a magic! Worthy of being a higher ranking mage than Oleg!!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t spend time tormenting you, you will die soon..."


    As soon as Frederick''s voice fell, he thrust his sword at Ye Fan!


    Boom!


    The magic sword suddenly burst out a silver gray light column. The body of the sword, which was about one meter long, soared ten meters away!


    Ye Fan almost rely on instinct to evade such an attack at such a close distance!


    After a flash, he glanced back and found that the jeep had been directly penetrated!


    This sword is sharper than the real sword!?


    Pure magic energy is really extraordinary!


    "What are you looking at?"


    Frederick, with a trace of banter, rings behind Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan''s eyes congealed, and quickly jumped up into the air!


    Frederick just a sword from the rear, can be avoided by Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan takes out a really strong sword from the sword God''s ring and waves it towards Frederick!


    Frederick seems to have been prepared, not to dodge, a sword against the lift, a silver gray magic sword, directly collided with the sword!


    After the silver gray magic energy was oppressed for a while, the concussion opened the sword meaning of Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan falls to the ground and finds Frederick''s magic sword spurting towards him again!


    In front of a vast amount of magic energy, Ye Fan quickly uses Zhengang sword to chop and crush this magic!


    But at this moment Frederick was already at his side!


    Ye Fan is surprised to find that Frederick''s magic sword can be twisted!


    As he moved, his magic sword also moved, just like pulling a fatal chain to strangle Ye Fan in the middle!


    Ye Fan gnaws his teeth, which is not a good omen. He is totally passive!


    When he found a gap behind him, he stepped back and started to move faster, intending to avoid Frederick''s siege.


    Frederick found that Ye Fan escaped, the magic sword quickly recovered, and then stabbed at Ye Fan with a sword!


    This time, the magic sword exploded, forming thousands of magic flying arrows, dense like a storm, will swallow Ye Fan in an instant!


    Su Qingxue in the distance saw this scene and forgot to breathe nervously.


    However, Ye Fan did not panic, his speed spread out, with a very strong physical fitness, a toe fierce point, the figure jumped out of the coverage area of the attack.Frederick laughed. "Hide and hide. Do you think you can hide?"


    After all, Frederick''s speed is not as good as Ye Fan''s and his strength is not as good as Ye Fan''s. However, because of the particularity of magic sword, attack range and angle, there is almost no dead angle, so even if he keeps up with Ye Fan a little bit, he can take advantage of the opportunity!


    For a moment, Ye Fan and Frederick are moving at a high speed, and their swords collide fiercely.


    Ye Fan found that although his sword meaning is sharp, his magic sword is also powerful, and the key magic sword has persistence, which makes his attack always suppressed!


    What surprised Ye Fan most was that Frederick, such a mage, was so strong and agile that he didn''t feel the weakness of a Mage at all!


    "Are you surprised?" Frederick seems to have found Ye Fan''s mind. While attacking wildly, he laughs: "the world thinks that the mage''s body is fragile. Don''t we magicians know that?"? A truly powerful mage will not let his body become his own burden


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, but he accepted Frederick''s words.


    It''s true that everyone knows where your weakness is. If you don''t improve, it''s not stupid. What is it?


    If a magician wants to really have a qualitative change, it is estimated that the body itself should also keep up with the pace.


    After more than 30 rounds of fighting, Ye Fan finds that if he can''t get rid of this guy''s magic sword, he can''t attack effectively, and he will be consumed all the time.


    "Do you want to use your moves to suddenly increase body strength and strength?" Asked Frederick, smiling.


    Ye Fan a Leng, this guy unexpectedly guessed his idea? He''s really going to use disintegration.


    "You wonder why I know?" Frederick said with a deep smile: "I know all your abilities. I know all your tricks. Otherwise, how dare I kill you


    Come on, I can''t wait to kill you with all your strength... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    When ye fan frowned, he didn''t know whether Frederick was mystifying or really knew all his tricks.


    But in any case, he had no chance of winning. Frederick''s magic wave was better than Al''s, so he had to disintegrate!


    A surging force is used to surging all over the body. The force of heaven and earth in Ye Fan''s body begins to fill every muscle and every meridian.


    Disintegrate!


    Ye Fan turned and wielded his sword, which was more than twice as powerful as before. The sword was like a violent hurricane that destroyed the withered and decayed, and was ready to tear Frederick to pieces!


    The magic sword on Frederick''s hand poured out the intense silver gray energy, and Ye Fan''s sword idea collided together!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the continuous explosion, some plants and trees around were turned into debris, and several trees along the road were dismembered!


    In such a high-intensity explosion, Frederick''s body was not as good as ye fan after all, and began to regress.


    Ye Fan took advantage of the situation to pursue, forced to fly across the area of the confrontation, the hand of the real just sword began to chop heavily!


    "Keng Keng Keng!..."


    The sword was so strong that Frederick could only defend himself!


    The key is that Ye Fan''s speed is too fast. In the case of disintegration, Frederick has no possibility of escaping at all, so he can only cope with it.


    Ye Fan''s figure is like an invisible whirlwind, attacking Frederick in all directions!


    Finally, in the intensive attack, Frederick''s magic sword appeared a defense loophole.


    Ye Fan finds the opportunity and stabs the sword. The sword is like a tiger out of the gate. After tearing open the magic energy, he takes Frederick''s rib!


    Frederick a Dodge, try to avoid, but still hit!


    "Poop!"


    The blood flew out, Frederick hurried back and waved several magic energy to prevent Ye Fan from pursuing.


    Ye Fan two oblique lift, smash those magic energy, step towards Frederick.


    "Don''t you mean to know all my tricks? This is what you call" all know "


    Frederick touched himself under his ribs, his flesh and blood were blurred, and he bared his teeth and said, "sure enough No wonder Oleg said, "it''s not your opponent at all..."


    Ye Fan squints and looks at Frederick, as if he is not worried.


    "Well, I just want to see what extent you can achieve. It seems that I really want to fight you with my true ability," Frederick said with a strange smile: "after all You did your best.


    Just when ye fan was wondering what Frederick meant, he felt a twinkle in front of him!


    Frederick''s magic sword, emitting a dazzling silver gray light, at the same time, a people''s scalp tingling spiritual fluctuations, also let Ye Fan feel a little dizzy!


    Mental power!? This magic sword can also release spirit attack!?


    Before Ye Fan could think about it, Frederick came to him.


    Only this time, Frederick''s pace had slowed down, and he seemed to be wandering about.


    As soon as Ye Fan gnaws his teeth, he intends to solve the battle as soon as possible, so as to avoid further disaster.


    But ye Gang''s instinct is to do it himself!


    Not good!!


    Ye Fan''s heart is not good, quickly a back to dodge!


    At this moment, Frederick, who was clearly still walking slowly, had already appeared not far from Ye Fan, and stabbed his head with a sword!


    Ye Fan relies on his fighting instinct, otherwise, this move will have killed him!


    "Damn it It''s very sharp, "muttered Frederick.


    Ye Fan frowned, endured the tingling of the brain, startled out a cold sweat.


    "Hallucination No You''re the one who interferes with my mental judgment... " Ye Fan finally understood.


    Frederick joked, "you are lucky, but Stimulated by my magic sword wave, with your spiritual resistance, you can''t last long.


    When your eyes, your nose, your ears, all the feelings can''t be transmitted to your brain normally, causing various illusions How are you going to fight me? "


    Ye Fan''s heart was awe inspiring. He now knew why Frederick dared to kill him.


    If he can really suppress his mental power and make him unable to judge correctly, even if his speed, strength and fighting skills are all better than Frederick, he is still not his opponent!


    However, Ye Fan is a warrior, not a magician. Frederick''s spiritual strength is obviously much stronger than him!


    What to do!? What can I do to crack this trick!?


    Ye Fan didn''t have time to think about it, because Frederick, who just thought he was talking in front of him, had already arrived in front of him!


    "Poop!"


    Ye Fan reacted to the moment, a Dodge, but still hit!


    This time, Frederick stabbed under the rib just after Ye Fan injured him!"Ye Fan!"


    Su Qingxue in the distance exclaimed. She did not understand why the man watched Frederick close, but did not respond for such a long time.


    Ye Fan quickly began to run, trying to avoid the influence of Frederick''s mental fluctuations. However, the tingling sensation of his brain made him feel that the scenery around him was distorted and his body movement was also affected.


    Frederick laughed and said, "can you run? Your woman is still here! "


    Ye Fan of course knows that he can''t run too far, because he can''t leave Su Qingxue.


    This is also a great reliance on Frederick, forcing Ye Fan to fight him in situ.


    Su light snow see shape, finally can''t help but run up, hands condense their own ten percent of ice real gas, want to help Ye Fan.


    She did not know what to do, but tried her best to push a chill to Frederick!


    "Naive!"


    Frederick early found that Su light snow''s change, a sword waved in the past, directly Su light snow''s true Qi all defeated!


    There was a huge gap in strength. Even though Su Qingxue''s cold air was fierce, it could not affect the war situation.


    Su Qingxue looks desperate. She doesn''t know what to do.


    "Go! Wife, go away!! Back to the military area


    Ye Fan knew that Su Qingxue would only be in danger and could not help shouting.


    Can su light snow which is willing to leave the man to run, not to mention Ye Fan looks at a disadvantage.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry," Frederick said with an evil smile, "I''ll kill you two for a short time..."


    After that, Frederick''s body flashed quickly towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan suddenly lost Frederick''s figure in front of him. He knew that the situation was not good!


    If it was normal, he would be able to capture Frederick, but now his brain can not normally receive perception, so there is an error!


    No matter three seven or twenty-one, Ye Fan swept two swords in all directions of his body. He could only try to stop Frederick like a blind man!


    But the two swords failed, and Frederick was not around him at all!


    When ye fan was puzzled, Frederick was suddenly behind him and said in a low voice, "your sword is early..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes are wide open. When he realizes that it''s not good, he has been hit!


    "Poof!"


    Frederick''s magic sword directly penetrates Ye Fan''s body!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    1051


    "er..."


    Ye Fan felt a sharp pain, like thousands of insects biting, the magic sword pierced his chest, but also eroded part of his heart!


    "No!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Su Qingxue saw this scene, crying and rushing towards Ye Fan.


    She did not care whether she had any way to save Ye Fan, so she could only rush up and try her best!


    But as soon as she got close to the area where Frederick stood, she was struck by a wave of spirit!


    Su light snow covered his head, a burst of pain, directly fainted on the ground!


    "Hum Beyond our ability... " Frederick muttered scornfully, and said with a vicious sneer, "how about Do you feel that life is not like death Is there a kind of pain that pierces the heart?


    Don''t worry, I will slowly corrode your body with the magic sword Destroy your spirit Let you suffer the most painful torture in the world


    Ye Fan feels that his body''s cells are trying to recover, but the speed of recovery can''t catch up with the speed of destruction!


    What to do What to do!?


    What makes Ye Fan extremely strange is Frederick''s hatred for him Where did it come from!?


    "You You hate me so much Is it because AI er... "


    "Elle Daisy? Ha ha I don''t care about her at all! I hate you Victoria''s the one who''s tired of me


    Victoria!?


    Hearing the name, Ye Fan''s heart surged with a strong anger!


    Drag her down!? How did you drag her down!?


    Was she abandoned, she cheated on herself, or was she wrong!?


    Is it that she is so afraid that she will join the clan and fight against the doomsday monarchy!?


    Surging anger, let Ye Fan do not know where to gush out a force, the pain seems to be alleviated!


    He took advantage of Frederick''s laughter and was very proud, with one elbow and one Sideswipe back!


    Frederick did not expect that ye fan was stabbed through his chest and hurt his heart, he could fight back!


    Although the strength of this elbow stroke had been weakened a lot, Frederick was still beaten back to his back!


    Ye Fan fluttered forward and broke away from the magic sword, but his heart was constantly spraying blood!


    Frederick touched the corner of his bloody lips. His handsome face was ferocious. "Damn How dare you fight back? Do you think you can escape?


    I know all your abilities. You will die today


    Ye Fan covers the position of his chest, breathing is very difficult, he also knows that if he can not resist Frederick''s mental fluctuations, the brain can not judge the other side''s attack, it is no chance to win!


    But He is not reconciled!


    Even if you die, Ye Fan doesn''t want to be killed by the man sent by the woman!


    Why!? Why should she treat herself like this!?


    Is it because that the blood of the man and the clan is flowing in his body!?


    Is it because ye''s hurt her that she transferred her hatred to him!?


    He was just a child who didn''t know anything


    It''s not enough to abandon him. We have to send someone to kill him Is there such a cruel mother in the world!?


    Ye Fan forcefully holds Zhengang sword, shivering all over, supporting on the ground, shaking, not to let himself fall down


    Seeing Frederick attack him again and facing the desperate situation of life and death, Ye Fan''s eyes are full of golden flame light


    The power of the dragon''s blood in the body''s blood is surging up again.


    Although Ye Fan doesn''t like his blood at all, he even hates his blood in his body But He can only defeat Frederick by blood!


    "Oh?" Seeing ye fan''s eyes, Frederick said with a wicked smile: "do you think By the blood of the dragon clan, I can''t kill you?


    You are so naive. I have told you that I know all your skills Of course, your blood can strengthen your body and accelerate your recovery


    It''s no use. It''s all useless! Because you can''t see through my actions! Your brain is dead now


    Ye Fan did not speak, and his heart was the same as the mirror, knowing that it was futile to rely solely on blood to recover.


    But The last time he was driven into the sea by the demon prison officer, the event of strengthening the blood energy and growing new cells inspired Ye Fan to be extremely bold!


    If the power of dragon blood can strengthen its own cells, then Can strengthen the brain!?


    Strictly speaking, the brain is also a part of the body, the brain is also composed of brain cells and so on!


    But because the brain is too fragile, not very much, if one is not careful, I am afraid it will burn down like an electrical overload.


    Therefore, Ye Fan, no matter how bold, never used this golden energy to directly strengthen the brain.


    Even if the magicians do not directly strengthen the brain from a physiological point of view, they just slowly accumulate mental strength in the brain, exercise and develop the brain.But Ye Fan has no time to slowly exercise his brain!


    If he wants to defeat Frederick, he must overcome Frederick''s spiritual influence, so that the brain can work normally!


    So Let the brain strong at once, is the most direct and effective way!


    It''s better to have a try!


    It''s better to commit suicide than to be killed by the killer of that woman faction!


    A lot of thoughts, in fact, Ye Fan just passed it once in an instant, and then made up her mind decisively!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the moment Ye Fan transferred the golden energy in his blood vessels into the cerebral cortex, a violent headache that was enough to make him collapse was transmitted all over his body!


    The brain is too fragile, a lot of brain cells die at once, but the power of dragon blood can restore the proliferation of new brain cells, so the whole body did not suddenly necrosis.


    However, this kind of pain can not be tolerated by normal people. Only when ye fan is as firm as a rock and has gone through countless hardships, can he insist on


    In this moment, Ye Fan felt his brain exploded like!


    In front of me, suddenly a dark, as if the whole soul, were inhaled into a bottomless abyss!


    Light, countless points of light, beautiful as the sky stars!


    Ye Fan didn''t know what he saw in front of him, and he didn''t know if he was dead. He didn''t know anything.


    Far away, from the darkness of the abyss, Ye Fan seemed to see something approaching him!


    The speed was getting faster and faster, and he finally saw what it was!


    "Roar!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with a roar that shocked the soul, a powerful dragon that could not see its face clearly rushed towards Ye Fan!


    As if something had washed his soul, Ye Fan''s consciousness blurred for a moment.


    The next moment, Ye Fan''s eyes, all the darkness and light, all disappeared, his world began to turn into a white light


    Until, the eyes become extremely clear!


    When ye fan opened his eyes again and looked at the situation in front of him, he found that time did not seem to flow. It was just the moment that Frederick wanted to attack him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    1052


    What have you just experienced? Ye Fan is not clear.


    All he knew was that he seemed to force the force of blood into his brain, and he did not die.


    As for the dragon, Ye Fan doesn''t know what it means


    In fact, Ye Fan has no time to think about it. After all, the battle is not over!


    But this time, Ye Fan''s brain didn''t feel any pain at all. He could accurately capture with his eyes the speed of Frederick''s sword towards him Seems to be slowing down!?


    What''s going on? Did Frederick despise him, or did he really have a sharper brain response?


    Do you mean The power of blood, strengthen their own brain!?


    Not only that, Ye Fan felt the position of his heart, the pain was also weakened a lot, relying on the force of blood, his injury was relieved.


    And the whole body of that golden dragon blood force, compared to before, as if more meaningful and profound, the golden texture is stronger!


    Power! Endless power!


    Ye Fan doesn''t feel like an injured person at all. If he doesn''t have such a wound on his chest, he feels stronger than before. I don''t know how much!!


    Frederick did not know what had happened to Ye Fan''s body, let alone what he had just done.


    It was too short for Frederick to notice that there was something different from that just now


    "Yelling, do you think it''s useful? I know all your abilities. Don''t struggle with death... "


    Frederick said, a sharp stab, silver gray magic sword as if to penetrate Ye Fan''s body again!


    But at this time, a proud smile appeared in the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth. He suddenly lifted his sword and waved it down!


    The fierce sword is like a huge blade, bringing a hurricane!


    The light of silver gray magic sword was split directly in an instant, and a crack several meters deep fell on the ground!


    Frederick a scream, on the left side of the chest, there is a blood cross flow of scars!


    He covered the wound, looked at Ye Fan in a daze, and exclaimed in disbelief: "impossible! How could you block my attack? "


    Ye Fan raised his head, and the golden flame in his eyes was more intense than before


    "You keep saying that you know all my skills But do you know what is more terrifying than "all know"


    Ye Fan looked at Frederick with a blank face and said with a grin: "it is "I think I know everything.".


    Frederick''s face turned red, and he became angry. "Nonsense! You can''t be my opponent! You were just a coincidence just now


    After saying that, Frederick endured the pain, strengthened the spirit wave again, and waved to Ye Fan with a sword!


    However, Ye Fan''s figure flashed behind Frederick at a faster speed than before!


    "It''s over..."


    Ye Fan''s voice sounded behind Frederick.


    I''m just going to stab Philip!


    Frederick''s eyes were numb in horror. Without the advantage of mental strength, he could not defeat the disintegrated Ye Fan at all. What''s more, Ye Fan''s blood power has gone up to a higher level, and his physical strength has increased greatly at the same time!


    It''s hard to imagine how he would survive if he was stabbed from behind by Ye Fan''s sword


    Frederick''s physical quality, even if not vulgar, can not be compared with Ye Fan, there is no doubt that he will die!


    Can be in this eye to see to solve the battle, Ye Fan noticed a trace of bad!


    He suddenly found that there is a sharp and powerful magic energy, is shooting towards the place where Su Qingxue is unconscious!


    There are still people in ambush!?


    Of course, Ye Fan can''t let Su Qingxue be hurt. In less than a second, Ye Fan turns back and rushes to Su Qingxue!


    "Keng!"


    A cross block of Zhengang sword will block a purple magic energy directly!


    It''s like a magic bullet, accurate and shocking!


    What makes Ye Fan feel more strange is still behind. After he blocks a purple magic bullet, there are countless purple magic bullets, shooting at Su Qingxue and him from a very far direction!


    However, because the distance is too far, Ye Fan is ready in advance. By constantly waving his sword, he blocks all magic bullets.


    Rao is so, this "Keng Keng" ring non-stop magic bombs, or let Ye Fan feel the strong penetration, if the general sword, I''m afraid really can''t resist.


    Frederick saw this, although the eyes are not willing, but he did not dare to love war, rushed into the woods, quickly ran away.


    Ye Fan has seen that this long-range "magic sniper" is covering Frederick at a very long distance.


    Frederick didn''t come alone. He kept his back in case of any accident.


    At this time, if only Ye Fan was alone, Ye Fan could directly ignore these magic bullets and forcibly chase after and kill Frederick, but there was su Qingxue there. He could only protect Su Qingxue first!It took about two minutes for the magic bullet to stop appearing.


    Ye Fan did not get up again to chase Frederick, because it was impossible for him to catch up and find him in two minutes.


    "Damn it..."


    Ye Fan said, failing to kill Frederick is definitely a hidden danger, because next time, he will be more closely guarded.


    However, Ye Fan also had to worry about the magic sniper.


    I don''t know how far away it is to shoot a magic bullet. At such a fast speed, it''s exactly like a laser. It''s really magic that ordinary people can''t defend!


    "Ye Fan! Ye Fan


    At this time, it seems to be found that the movement, ye Longteng with a group of agents and several ancient warriors, drove over.


    When found full of blood Ye Fan, and comatose Su light snow, ye Longteng face is green.


    He knows Ye Fan''s strength and the people who can hurt Ye Fan can''t be underestimated!


    "What the hell is going on?"!? Who did it!? What''s wrong with Miss Su? " Ye Longteng asked.


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy, thinking of Frederick''s words, he already had an idea.


    He held Su Qingxue in his arms, stood up and said, "go back to the military area first, and I''ll tell you slowly.".


    Ye Longteng nodded and said, "I thought you were going to take Miss Su away from home. I didn''t expect you were attacked.".


    "Originally We really want to go abroad. I don''t want to take care of your broken things at all, "Ye Fan said," but now, I''ve changed my mind. ".


    Ye Longteng was stunned, "what do you mean..."


    Ye Fan looked at Su Qingxue, who was pale and in a coma. He could not help but coldly said: "you don''t want me to take the lead to exterminate the people of the Holy Blood society I promised!


    What''s more, I''ll leave none of the people behind them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    It is obvious that ye Longteng was shocked by Ye Fan''s fierce anger from the inside out.


    However, he also knew that it was inconvenient to talk about it outside, so he arranged a car to escort Su Qingxue back to the military area hospital.


    Came to the hospital, after diagnosis, Su light snow is some neurasthenia, plus Qi deficiency, training for a day or two, should be good.


    When ye fan breathed a sigh of relief, he went to a small pavilion outside the hospital and talked about Frederick.


    Knowing that it was Frederick who intercepted and attacked Ye Fan, ye Longteng''s face was frightened!


    "Frederick!? He broke into the capital! "


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "it''s nothing strange. It''s not difficult to sneak into the capital city with his ability.".


    "Of course not! But it''s also risky! If he meets the real master of our clan, he will never come back! " Ye Longteng looked at Ye Fan strangely and said, "you say You almost killed him! "


    "Well..." Ye Fan lit a cigarette and smoked impatiently, saying, "almost It''s only a second away But there is a very long distance, like a sniper wizard, to kill Snow.


    I have to leave Frederick alone and save my wife So Frederick ran away.


    Damn it These two guys have already worked out a plan for the retreat, and they are in a good fit. "


    Ye Longteng frowned and muttered: "long distance A wizard like a sniper... "


    "Hello, Dragon King, do you know some details about the doomsday kingship? Tell me if you know it! " Ye Fan Road.


    Ye Longteng wryly smile, "I am your uncle, can''t you speak better?"


    "Don''t do that!" Ye Fan impatient way, he now on the so-called relatives, has no expectations.


    Ye Longteng had no choice but to sigh: "I have to say, Ye Fan, your strength has shocked me again


    You can almost kill Frederick. You are so evil I thought you couldn''t cope with Frederick''s opponents.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that ye Longteng''s calculation was correct. If it were not for his chance and coincidence, he would not be Frederick''s opponent if he did not put his blood into his brain.


    "But..." Ye Longteng''s words turned. "I also understand why Frederick dare to run to the capital to kill you. It turns out that" eagle eye "escorts him.".


    "And who is eagle eye?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Longteng said in a positive tone: "the last monarchy ranks 17th, code named eagle eye, and her real name is Melissa.


    It is said that she was a refugee woman who was adopted by a big pirate. She did not know what chance happened. She entered the Magic Seminar and was favored by the last Dharma king.


    She is born with a very special vision, can see a broader perspective than ordinary people, but also see further.


    In the seminar, she specialized in shooting magic, or sniping magic. She used a special magic metal "element gun.".


    According to our intelligence, she can attack as far as ten kilometers away, and her magic bullet can reach the target in three seconds! fire at the target a hundred times without a single miss!


    Within three kilometers, it only takes one second to get there, and within a hundred meters It''s said that unless you predict her shooting route, you can only fight hard, and no one can escape! "


    Ye Fan was shocked, "there is such magic in the world!"


    "That''s right. This is the place where the God magic workshop is powerful. Their magic is endless and strange..." Ye Longteng sighed: "a sniper who hits a hundred shots ten kilometers away is definitely the most difficult cold-blooded killer to guard against, even if her destructive power is not the strongest.".


    Ye Fan nodded. No wonder Oleg ranked 19th. The strength of this Hawk Eye was stronger after comprehensive consideration.


    "And Frederick? What''s his rank? " Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Longteng looked at him strangely and said, "this is where you surprised me You know, Frederick ranks fourteenth in the last day He''s the one named "magic sword.".


    He uses a kind of magic energy sword, which can be changeable and controlled by his powerful mental power. He can also create mental confusion and make his opponent''s brain hallucinate and unable to think normally


    As far as I know, there is no one better than him in Europe at his age. His magical talent, physical fitness, and the magic swordsman skills taught by the last Dharma king are very important.


    When you were Inferno in the world, it was also because you didn''t deal with the doomsday monarchy. After all, adults would not be interested in children''s games Otherwise, a Frederick is not something you can stand.


    Although Ye Fan was not very comfortable in his heart, he had to admit that he had no way to take Frederick.


    "It turns out that he is only the fourteenth In other words, there are at least 13 more powerful magicians, including the last Dharma king, who need to deal with... " Ye Fan squinted."You can''t count it like this. A Dharma king of doomsday can''t be measured by the number of magicians," Ye Longteng said with a smile. "Moreover, not every mage with high ranking is also with high combat effectiveness. For example, the second ranked" prophet "is said to be mainly responsible for divination and not good at fighting.".


    Ye Fan took a puff of smoke, thought for a moment, and then said, "since Frederick is the prince of liezhideng, can I go and wait for a rabbit..."


    "Never!" Ye Longteng frowned and said, "although Frederick is the prince of the principality, it is a matter of the underground world after all. And do you think that Frederick really cares about the royal family so much?


    Even if you kill all the royal families in the Principality of liegden, they will just die unjustly. You still can''t find Frederick Even, it will give the doomsday monarchy an excuse, which is not good for you and your brothers. "


    Ye Fan thinks about it carefully, but it also makes sense. If Frederick cared about his royal family, he would not have gone to the capital to kill people.


    "Now, how do you plan to deal with the Holy Blood club?" Ye Fan began to seriously consider this issue.


    "You have given us more information by killing Frederick this time. It seems that This time, those sent by the doomsday monarchy to support the Holy Blood society should be magic sword and eagle eye


    According to the internal ranking of doomsday, it is more appropriate for them to come. Otherwise, if the ranking is too high, they will not be willing to send them to take risks "


    Ye Longteng said here, with a trace of killing in his eyes, he said: "Ye Fan, it''s great that you can defeat Frederick!


    This is a great opportunity. You must be the leader of ancient martial arts in the world tomorrow!


    Then lead the elite of all sects to exterminate the people of the Holy Blood Association in our Xia state. It''s better to take Frederick and eagle eye together by virtue of the large number of people! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Ye Fan frowned and said, "I''m not interested in being a leader. What do you mean It''s like trying to shoot all the factions in the world "?


    "This is not to be a gunslinger, but to let them understand their position. At this critical moment, we can see who are loyal officials and which are black sheep," Ye Longteng said.


    Ye fan can see clearly that the clan is not willing to bleed, and the state does not want to cause public opinion trouble by launching troops, so The ancient martial school is the most ready-made knife to use.


    Most of the ancient martial arts sects are supported by the state all the year round. They raise their troops for a thousand days and use them for a time. Naturally, they have to contribute at the critical moment. What''s more, they are full of hatred when they are attacked.


    The officials and clans of Xia state are not concerned about how many soldiers of the ancient Wu sect will lose.


    The war only cares about winning or losing. Those in power on either side will think ahead of time how many soldiers will die.


    Ye Longteng continued: "you have to stand up and become their leader. With your ability, you can absolutely defeat all the heroes.


    In this way, you will be able to come back to Ye''s family in a righteous manner and you will be respected by thousands of people just like your grandfather


    "I''ve told you many times. Don''t be related to me. I''m not interested in being the eldest grandson of Ye''s family, and I''m not interested in being an heir..." Ye Fan said impatiently.


    "How can you fight the holy blood? Are you alone? " Ye Longteng asked.


    "Even if I want to join hands with other people, it''s not for the sake of returning to Ye''s family, let alone being a leader," Ye Fan said.


    Just when ye Longteng wants to continue to persuade Ye Fan and tell him about the main points, he realizes that someone is coming towards them.


    Ye Fan also early found, the eyes aimed at the next wipe a black clothes tall and straight figure.


    "Big brother? Are you back? " Ye Longteng saw his brother and asked, "what did your father say?"


    Ye Longyuan looked at Ye Fan with complicated eyes, and then said in a low voice, "did you tell him?"


    Ye Longteng was stunned and looked at Ye Fan. Then he nodded and said, "it''s all said Since my father wants to let Ye Fan go back to the clan by virtue of this holy blood meeting, elder brother, don''t worry about what happened in those years. You''d better get to know each other well. ".


    "Second, don''t talk about it. Let me talk to him alone," Ye Longyuan frowned.


    Ye Longteng was helpless, but he was an uncle, and it was not easy to mix up their own father and son''s affairs, so he walked away uneasily.


    When ye Longteng walks away, there is still silence in the pavilion.


    Ye Fan looks at the man in front of him. He is closely related to him. His mood is mixed.


    Finally, ye Longyuan said: "this time, you don''t care.".


    Ye Fan squinted, "what do you mean..."


    "I know you hate me and don''t like clans, but it doesn''t matter. Ye has nothing to do with you. You don''t want to go back to the clan. It can''t be better," Ye Longyuan said.


    Ye Fan was in a sharp pain and held tightly. Although he hated the clan and was angry with his biological father, he was still angry with him Unexpectedly, ye Longyuan is still such an attitude!


    He didn''t mean to recognize his son at all, as if I want to make him disappear from here!


    Ye Fan laughed angrily and said, "you don''t want to see me? How You''re not happy that I abandoned your baby son Ye Feng? "


    "Feng''er has been punished. I will investigate these things with you. However, Ye''s family is not the place you should go back to. The Holy Blood society and the doomsday monarchy are not the ones you should provoke, "Ye Longyuan said with an expressionless face.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you at all! But I won''t let them go of the doomsday kings, and you have no right to stop me Ye Fan said calmly.


    Ye Longyuan frowned, "you can''t help yourself Do you think you can fight against the doomsday monarchy? You don''t have the backstage support of the clan, you hit the stone with an egg!


    Once you fall into the whirlpool of the struggle between the ancient gods and the last monarchy, you will not even know how to die!


    Do you really think that everything you see is what it really looks like? You are too young... "


    "Ha ha..." Ye Fan sneered: "I am young, you are old, are you better than me? You really have nothing to say but rely on the old and sell the old? "


    "What do you know?" Ye Longyuan scolded: "let you go! Take your woman and go abroad to live your own life. There is no need for you as an outsider in the struggle between Xia state and clan! "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s chest seemed to explode!


    This man, not only did not face up to the relationship between their father and son, on the contrary, he was driving him away and giving him directions!


    Why on earth can he do this!? Do you need to listen to him in your life!?


    With this in mind, Ye Fan would like to go up and give him a fist!


    "You are not qualified to teach me how to do it..." Ye Fan lowered his head and his body was shaking.


    Ye Longyuan said in a loud voice: "no matter whether I am qualified or not, you are an outsider to Xia state! There''s no need to get involved in everything here!Naturally, our clan will deal with the affairs of the traitors of the Holy Blood society. The king of doomsday is also the opponent of the ancient gods. If you don''t want to be cannon fodder, go quickly! "


    Ye Fan sneered and asked, "listen to what you mean Seems to want to save my life, specially let me go first? Are you so afraid of my death? "


    "It has nothing to do with whether you die or not, but I don''t want a person who will affect the stability of our Ye family and our clan to participate in it," Ye Longyuan said coldly, "you''d better not have any unrealistic fantasies! Even if you kill the traitors for the clan, you won''t get anything! "


    Ye Fan felt that he was going to be out of breath. Ye Longyuan''s words, like a knife, pierced his heart!


    Finally, Ye Fan couldn''t bear it. He grabbed Ye Longyuan''s collar and roared, "yes! I don''t have a backstage! No family! I was abandoned by my parents when I was young!


    I am such a nobody that your clan despises!! But at least I rely on myself, step by step, live to the present!!


    I know you don''t want me to go back to Ye''s family. You don''t want me to go back to the clan and rob you and Ye Feng of the limelight You''re afraid that I''m going to make your life difficult, aren''t you?


    Originally I''m really not interested in showing off, but since you are so worried about what I''m doing That''s good. I''ll do something to let you have a look with your eyes open! "


    Ye Longyuan grabbed Ye Fan''s wrist and gnawed his teeth and said, "are you childish!? Don''t you know that you are being shot at by someone? "


    "What about being a gunner? Under the cover of the nest, how can you finish the egg? Do you think you can hide


    Ye Fan pushed Ye Longyuan away and walked back to the hospital with a cold face.


    Only leaves Ye Longyuan standing in the pavilion with a deep face and a long sigh


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    After Ye Fan left, ye Longteng walked slowly back to the pavilion.


    "Brother, what''s going on? Haven''t you figured it out yet? Can''t you make a good acquaintance with your own son? " Ye Longteng''s eyes are full of pain.


    "Second Don''t ask more questions. "Ye Longyuan looked dispirited.


    "How can I not ask too much!? Whether from the perspective of the family or in front of the national interests, I have to deal with it! " Ye Longteng said anxiously, "my father has told us clearly that if you want to let Ye Fan go back to Ye''s family, his old people are so broad-minded. What do you care about here!? Do you want to disobey your father? "


    Ye Longyuan suddenly turned around, his eyes flashed, and he asked, "is father necessarily right?"!? Feng''er! The blood pool! How do you explain it? "


    Ye Longteng was silent, and there was a trace in his eyes: "feng''er Indeed suffering, but a yard to a yard, Feng son will be like this, but he himself does not listen to advice.


    Elder brother, do you think that the father will deliberately harm his own grandson


    "In my father''s eyes Don''t say it''s a grandson. Even if you and my two sons are just his chess pieces, no one can guess what he thinks in the end Ye Longyuan laughed at himself.


    "Big brother! How can you treat your father like that!? He is such a kind person. He never beat us or scold us from childhood to adulthood.


    After mother left, only father was with us. How can you treat your own father like this because of feng''er''s affairs? "


    "It''s not that I''m biased against my father, it''s just You haven''t really understood your father''s heart, "Ye Longyuan said.


    "I don''t understand?" Ye Longteng said speechless: "I think it''s big brother. You can''t think of the things in those years. If you can''t get rid of the knot in your heart, you will be so stubborn?!


    Father is a martial god respected by all over the world. What he has done for this country is far from what you and I can evaluate!


    Even if you can''t understand some of his practices, it doesn''t mean that he is wrong. His insight is far more profound than ours. You should carefully consider why his father wants Ye Fan to return to the clan! "


    Ye Longyuan frowned and sighed in silence for a long time I know that the image of father in your heart is hard to shake, and I respect him very much But there are some things that can''t be helped by saying more.


    You don''t have to try to convince me. I know what I''m doing. You Be careful. "


    With that, ye Longyuan stepped out of the pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    The nearest harbor from the capital, a seemingly ordinary cruise ship, left the port.


    In a VIP room of the cruise ship, a hot girl is half lying on a sofa.


    The girl has purple hair and a sharp face. She only wears a black eye mask on one eye. She looks like a one eyed pirate in a movie.


    She was wearing a purple leather suit and trousers, with amazing curves.


    At this time, she is holding a white silk scarf in one hand, and holding a gun which looks as old as several centuries and looks like a musket in the other hand, and is gently wiping it.


    This gun is inlaid with gems of various colors. There is a crystal ball like object at the tail of the gun, so we can''t see what it is for.


    "Bang!"


    A broken glass, let the girl stop the movement of her hands, raise her eyes, and look at the past with a bantering smile.


    "Your Highness Frederick, why should you be so angry? The other party is not a child who is still in his infancy Anyway, he is also a man with the name of hell king. It''s normal that he can''t kill.


    It was Frederick, who had just been sulking, that broke his glass. He glared at the woman and said, "Melissa Why don''t you cooperate with me to kill him in advance? "


    This one eyed girl with purple hair is eagle eye, magic sniper, Melissa.


    "Dear It''s no use asking. If I expose myself in advance, I won''t be able to save you by surprise.


    But in the end, you know what you say Don''t you know? " Melissa laughed.


    "Shut up! That''s just because he got a breakthrough when he was facing the war Frederick explained.


    Melissa gave a "Oh" and giggled, "that''s even worse An opponent who can break through in the face of a battle is more difficult to deal with than a person who practices hard.


    My highness Frederick, I think Let''s stop staring at Lucifer. I may not be able to save you next time.


    Besides Death will not like to see that you secretly hide from her, let us cooperate with you to kill Lucifer. ".


    When it comes to death, Frederick''s eyes are even more reluctant.


    "I will prove to Victoria that I am better than Lucifer Frederick clenched his teeth.


    Melissa sighed, stood up and put the elemental gun back into the holster.


    She walked up to Frederick in an enchanting manner and sat down on Frederick''s thigh with her arms around Frederick''s neck."Honey, don''t be angry Victoria doesn''t play with you, but my sister likes to accompany you, a cute little boy... "


    Seeing the smile on Melissa''s face, Frederick''s anger broke out completely. He hugged Melissa fiercely, turned over, and pressed the purple haired girl on the sofa


    Not long after, Melissa''s happy laughter came out of the VIP room


    ¡­¡­


    Beijing Military Region Hospital, Su Qingxue''s intensive care unit.


    Ye Fan walked back to the ward from the outside and found someone inside. He sat quietly, looking at Su Qingxue with anxiety.


    "Yuwei..."


    Ye Fan sees Ling Yuwei''s beautiful and moving profile, but her mood is very complicated.


    Ling Yuwei just lost her mind and didn''t notice that the man had come back.


    She quickly got up, blushed, rubbed her hair in embarrassment, lowered her head and said, "you You''re back? I I just don''t trust Xiaoxue. Come and have a look.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I don''t think much about it," YeFan said with a smile. "My wife is fine. She is mentally weak. She should be cured tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.".


    Ling Yuwei nods, looks slightly slow, the blush on the face also disperses.


    They were standing in the room, the atmosphere was a little cold.


    Ye Fan does not know how to face this woman. In name, she is his fiancee now.


    Although he didn''t want to be ye''s eldest grandson, Wu Shen had the intention to force the woman to marry him, and Ling Qingfeng seemed to have the same idea.


    In addition, when Ling Bai comes and leaves, he is entrusted to take good care of Ling Yuwei. Maybe It''s also because I knew the news!


    In this way, it is very difficult for ye fan to ignore Ling Yuwei completely and to be emotional and reasonable However, there are still a lot of problems.


    After a long time, Ling Yuwei pursed her lips, hesitated and whispered, "am I It has become your trouble... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    1056


    "how could..." Ye Fan smiles, but feels a little guilty.


    "You cheat I feel like you don''t know what to do with me, do you? " Ling Yuwei asked.


    Ye Fan was stunned. Then he could only nod his head and said, "I''m a little confused But I have no opinion about you. I know you can''t help it.


    Ling Yuwei light smile, "you really don''t hate me?"


    "Of course, I believe that Xiaoxue doesn''t hate you either. It''s all imposed on you by those clans, and it has nothing to do with you," Ye Fan said.


    "But I''ve done something sorry for Xiaoxue, "Ling Yuwei said pointedly.


    Ye Fan immediately understood what Ling Yuwei said


    his old face is red, ha ha embarrassed and laughed, "it''s not all the blame for you. I can''t resist it. I''ve done a lot.


    Ling Yuwei listens to Ye Fan, but she can''t help but take a look at him, "yes, I blame you It''s your own peek.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that you would like to show me But I didn''t say it.


    The scene became cold again. After a long time, Ling Yuwei seemed to have made up her mind and said, "Ye Fan, no matter what the family members or the martial god ask, I will not destroy the relationship between you and Xiaoxue.


    I admit that I like you a little, but I cherish the sisterhood with Xiaoxue, so I can''t make any more mistakes. "


    Ye Fan swallowed his throat and nodded stiffly.


    "Just..." Ling Yuwei changed her words and worried: "even if I don''t get involved in your marriage, the mixed blood of different clans is indeed a big taboo. I''m afraid you will face unimaginable pressure. Take care of yourself.".


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "Yuwei, I don''t know why the clan is so disgusted by the marriage of different clans? What terrible things will happen if the clan blood is mixed? "


    "This I''m not very clear about it. It''s said that it has something to do with something in ancient times. Anyway, the clan is very taboo about this matter, and we all abide by it by default.


    It''s just that you and Xiaoxue are together. It''s very special that you don''t know your own blood, so it leads to the present situation, "sighed Ling Yuwei.


    Ye Fan nods. It seems that there has been a big problem. I can only find a chance to understand it later.


    Ling Yuwei took a deep breath and said, "OK, it''s OK to know that Xiaoxue is not a big problem. I''m also relieved. I''ll go first. You can stay with Xiaoxue. My grandfather, I''ll make it clear to him


    No matter what problems you may encounter, at least I will not be an obstacle between you. "


    Ye Fan was moved in his heart, but he could only nod his head and say "thank you".


    Ling Yuwei shook her head and walked outside the ward. When she was about to go out, the woman said: "if I met you before Xiaoxue Or you grew up in the clan like Ye Feng Maybe everything is different. ".


    Ye Fan felt strange in his heart and said with a light smile: "there is no" if "in this world.


    "Yes Ah... " Ling Yuwei smiles and walks out in silence.


    When Ling Yuwei goes far away, Ye Fan is relieved.


    To tell you the truth, it takes a lot of determination to resist the temptation of Ling Yuwei, a big beauty, and a "fiancee" halo on her head.


    Ye Fan always feels sorry for others. The more reasonable Ling Yuwei is, the more ashamed he is.


    How can he de look at other people''s bodies and be so irresponsible.


    Shaking his head, waving some thoughts in his mind, Ye Fan returns to Su Qingxue''s bedside and quietly accompanies his wife.


    He hoped that the first time Su Qingxue woke up, she saw him.


    Unconsciously, half a day passed, and the sky was dark.


    Lin Yuan refused to send Ye Teng to attend the meeting.


    He felt that there was nothing to prepare, but to find the blood club and Frederick and kill them.


    As for who will be the leader of the action, Ye Fan has no interest at all. What he wants is the result.


    At about eight o''clock in the evening, Ye Fan sat beside the hospital bed, still silently watching.


    All of a sudden, he found that Su Qingxue''s breathing rate changed for a while. The woman seemed to have a nightmare in her sleep, frowning and murmuring the name of Ye Fan on her mouth


    "Don''t Ye Fan, don''t die My husband... "


    Ye Fan immediately went forward to grab the woman''s catkin and stroked Su Qingxue''s forehead with the other hand, and said in a warm voice: "wife! What''s wrong with you, wife? You Do you have nightmares? "


    Ye Fan knows that since Su Qingxue has dreamt, it shows that her recovery is faster than expected and can already wake up.


    Sure enough, Su light snow is confused, seem to hear a man''s voice, wake up.


    "Husband..." Su Qingxue''s eyes were full of tears. Looking at Ye Fan, she was afraid of her eyes and said, "yes Sorry I don''t want to hurt you I don''t know what happened... "When ye fan saw the woman wake up, he was happy, but when he heard the woman''s words, he was very puzzled, "what are you talking about, silly wife, how can you hurt me? I didn''t protect you


    Su light snow Na Na ground looked around the eye, found that is in the ward, thoughtfully silent for a moment, way: "is a dream..."


    "Ha ha", Ye Fan pinched a woman''s face, "silly wife, dream and apologize to me.".


    Su Qingxue''s eyes showed a touch of complicated thoughts, and said: "husband Are you well, and Frederick? What happened? "


    Ye Fan helped Su Qingxue up and said, "I''ll pour you some water to drink, and then slowly tell you, are you hungry?"


    Su Qingxue shook her head, "I''ll just drink water No appetite.


    Ye Fan poured some water for the woman, and then told the following things briefly.


    "It''s dangerous It seems that the blood of the dragon clan is really powerful. Frederick certainly didn''t expect that you could break through in the face of war, my husband. "Su Qingxue felt a lingering fear.


    Ye Fan laughs at herself, "that''s also because there is no choice, otherwise I''d rather not have the blood. ".


    Su Qingxue''s eyes twinkled and said, "my husband If I told you that I used to dream about what happened today, would you believe it? "


    Ye Fan was stunned and then said with a smile, "do you mean that I dreamed of fighting with Frederick? Or did you dream that I was with you in the hospital? "


    "It is You are stabbed with a sword I seem to have seen it, "said Su Qingxue, lowering her head." but I don''t know that man is Frederick. ".


    Ye Fan smiles, "silly wife, can you predict the future?"


    "No, I don''t know. Anyway Anyway, since I touched the wordless heavenly book, I often have some strange dreams, and then Then it seems that there will be similar pictures in reality, "Su said hesitantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    After squinting, Ye Fan held the woman''s face and said, "wife, look up at me.".


    Su light snow looks at the man, two people four eyes opposite.


    "You apologized to me just now, because you dreamt that you hurt me?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su light snow nods uneasily, "um.".


    "Tell me the truth, you are in Ye Longteng''s office during the day and say you want to leave me, is it because you believe in your dreams You said you left me because you were afraid of hurting me in the future Ye Fan asked earnestly.


    Su Qingxue shook her head, but nodded hesitantly and frowned: "I I am a little afraid of the things in the dream, but the dream is a dream after all, most of them are very vague, I also know that I can''t believe it too much.


    But I''m really worried, because there are some dreamlike images in reality.


    But most of all, I still feel that It''s too risky for us to be together I''d rather you live well than hurt you because I''m too selfish


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "don''t be silly. Why do you want to hurt me if you have nothing to do with me. It''s normal that dreams and reality meet some similar places.


    You have also said that you can''t see many pictures in the dream clearly, just vaguely, which is probably just your psychological hint.


    It''s the most painful thing for me to leave you, so don''t think about leaving me foolishly in the future


    When Su Qingxue heard this, she was moved and hesitated: "but People of the clan... "


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. We have experienced so much together. What should we be afraid of?" Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow see man so confident, in the heart also a little at ease, nodded.


    "Well, wife, I''ll get you something to eat, even if I''m not hungry, I''ll have some.".


    Ye Fan touched the woman''s head with a smile, and went out to make some porridge and steamed bread, fresh and refreshing dishes.


    Su Qingxue simply ate some, the spirit head is also a lot better.


    Ye Fan also brought Ling Yuwei to visit her and said something about it.


    Learning that Ling Yuwei should resist marriage, not to hinder their marriage, Su Qingxue is also a face of complexity.


    However, Su Qingxue just feels sorry for Ling Yuwei, and doesn''t feel guilty. After all, she has already divided a lot of love. If her best friend comes back, she won''t be very willing.


    "Husband You really Don''t you go back to Ye''s family? "Su Qingxue asked when she was about to finish eating.


    Ye Fan''s face sank and said, "at first they didn''t want me. Now they are short of people. They want me to go back. Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "But I think Commander ye, after all, is your own father. Even if you don''t go back to the clan, you don''t have to fight hard with him. He couldn''t protect you back then. I think He cares about you in his heart, "Su Qingxue whispered.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "don''t mention him. If you are full, I''ll clean it up. You can have a good rest.".


    Su light snow Du Du Du mouth, "husband, why do you want to escape like this? I only listen to you say it briefly, and all I can feel is that commander Ye is actually for you. He wants you not to step into dangerous situations. Can''t you feel it? Why do you have to fight with him? "


    Ye Fan sneered, "is he good for me? Can''t you talk? Every time I see me with a straight face, I owe him the same as I did in my last life


    I don''t need him to tell me what I do. Since he chose to ignore me, then Now I''m not qualified to teach me all the time. "


    Su Qingxue sighed leisurely, "you men really want to face. You have a father and son. Don''t you speak well I have to be so bad tempered. ".


    "It''s because he doesn''t tell me what he''s thinking. How can I know what he thinks?" Ye Fan Road.


    Su Qingxue shook her head in silence and muttered, "what a child There''s nothing to be angry about.


    She is also too lazy to argue with Ye Fan, so as to save Ye Fan from being impatient with her.


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "wife, in fact, if you think about it carefully, can I avoid the holy blood or the doomsday kingship?


    This time, it was Frederick who came to me. Was there anyone else behind him? Who could tell?


    Even if we go overseas, I''m afraid we will face more problems So this time, I can only fight, not retreat.


    When the holy blood will be disposed of, your heavenly eye will be able to recover the investigation ability relatively, and you will not be tied up, and you will have more initiative at that time. "


    Su Qingxue nodded, "I know. They even dare to come to the capital. It is more dangerous to go abroad But I always think it''s not your mother Well, it should not have been ordered by death. Otherwise, the event of the Far East Association would not have ended so easily.


    "Even if it''s not directly related to her, it''s also indirectly related," Ye Fan said, laughing at himself: "they are a couple. They know that I was born by them. One of them refuses to recognize me when they see me, and the other says that she is an aunt Ha ha Ridiculous How unpopular I amSu light snow heart a burst of sadness, she can hear, Ye Fan heart is more eager to own parents to recognize him.


    Maybe they have their own difficulties, but This is extremely painful for ye fan.


    "Husband..." Su Qingxue reached for Ye Fan''s hand and said in a soft voice, "even if they don''t recognize you, you''re not alone. Don''t say anything again. You''ve been the only one since childhood I will accompany you... "


    Looking at the woman''s affectionate eyes, Ye Fan felt warm and said with a smile: "I know I''m not alone at all.


    I just want to prove to them that I was abandoned not because I was not good enough, but because they were too incompetent... "


    Su Qingxue looked at the man''s face and said with a smile: "fool, you don''t need to prove to anyone that you are the best in my eyes.".


    Ye Fan looked at the woman with a playful smile and said, "dear You''re sure I''m the best? I have never shown you my best skills... "


    Su light snow Leng Leng Leng, flutter double eyes, "what ability?"


    Ye Fan laughs and pours on it. She kisses Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue pushed him in a hurry You''re crazy! This is the hospital! Oh Husband, don''t do this... "


    Ye Fan got up happily, let the woman go, and said, "when this is over, I''ll let you know how good I am."


    Just when ye fan and his wife want to play more for a while, there is a breath of acquaintances coming from outside.


    Ye Fan had to get up and turn to open the door.


    Before long, Xiao xiner, who was wearing a red skirt and showing her lotus root arms, appeared in front of him.


    "Miss Xiao, are you looking for me?" Ye Fan asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    1058


    "nonsense, am I just passing by Xiao xiner rolled her eyes.


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly. It''s hard to chat with this woman.


    Xiao xiner looked at the Su light snow inside and said, "lend you a man to use it, isn''t it a problem?"


    Su light snow way: "don''t ask me, my husband is not henpecked.".


    "Oh? "I didn''t see it," Xiao xiner muttered. Then she said to Ye Fan, "come out, I''ll confirm something with you.".


    Ye Fan looks embarrassed and thinks he looks like a hen pecked wife? Why do you say that about yourself?


    He turned back to talk to Su Qingxue with a smile, and then followed Xiao xiner out of the hospital.


    Just as soon as she got out of the hospital, Xiao xiner felt the wind under her feet. Her figure was like a fire red arrow, flying out!


    "Keep up!"


    Ye Fan wondered what the woman wanted to do, but she did not hurry to take a step and easily followed up.


    Within a few minutes of walking distance, they had reached a barren mountain far away from the military area command.


    On the bare mountain, there are not many plants, like an abandoned stone mine.


    "Miss Xiao, why did you bring me here?" Ye Fan said perplexedly.


    Xiao xiner turned around and asked solemnly, "I heard from the Dragon King that you fought with Frederick, the magic sword of the fourteenth reign of the last day, and almost killed him?"


    Ye Fan nodded, regretful way: "was rescued by eagle eye, he left behind.".


    After hearing this, Xiao xiner''s eyes showed a trace of unwilling color, a pair of plain hands tightly held, as if mumbling to herself: "by what..."


    "Ah?" Ye Fan thought he had heard something wrong, "what do you mean?"


    Xiao xiner angrily exclaimed, "why do you make progress faster than me?"!? Is your blood better than me!? How can you be more intelligent than I am! "


    Ye Fan was stunned and quickly waved his hand and said, "Miss Xiao, why are you angry with me? I didn''t compete with you again. What''s more I''m not a fool. If I''m reasonable, I''m still good at cultivation. ".


    "Not bad!! You must have come across some shit!! I am a phoenix girl!


    I have been practicing hard since the last Saite conference. How can I surpass you? " Xiao xiner was very dissatisfied.


    Ye Fan is also very helpless, originally this girl holds back the strength to surpass him, is really difficult for her.


    "It''s not just you who work hard, but I''m also trying to..." Ye Fan is practical and realistic.


    Xiao xiner bit her silver teeth and said, "after the ancient martial arts congress tomorrow, we may fight with the Holy Blood and those who will fight against the king of doomsday.


    Although the clan will send several experts over, the ancient gods will not directly go out, that is to say, we may fight directly with those old masters who have left the world, such as magic sword and eagle eye. "


    Ye Fan unexpectedly said, "Oh? Is the clan willing to send experts out? I thought they were going to let all the people from the guwu sect go directly. "


    "You''re stupid. There are almost no warriors in the ancient martial arts school. There are still ways to deal with the concentration realm. Those who go up to fight the martial arts in the lichen realm are free.


    Although the clan won''t invite the top-level masters of the ancestral clan, some young backbones also need to be honed. It''s just the opportunity to take advantage of this opportunity to have a real fight, "said Xiao xiner.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Oh I see, but Miss Xiao, you don''t have to come here to tell me all this. ".


    "I told you that I wanted you to confirm something for me," Xiao xiner said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to see my own limit and what level of opponent I can defeat! If I meet the magic sword, can I kill him? " Xiao xiner said.


    Ye Fan suddenly finds out that Xiao xiner is looking for him to test her strength, so that she can fight the battle. She has a number in her heart.


    This is no problem. He also wants to see what stage Phoenix girl has reached.


    "OK, please," Ye Fan reached out and said with a smile.


    "Control yourself, and I will attack you with all my strength!"


    Xiao xiner''s eyes are cold. After cutting her palm with her fingertips, she holds the drop of golden red phoenix''s blood tightly


    "Phoenix burns blood!"


    Without hesitation, Xiao Xin''er began to use the skill of burning blood with the nine day scroll.


    Only the real Phoenix blood, thoroughly awakened Phoenix clan people, can display the blood, bath fire rebirth.


    This is also Xiao xiner''s biggest reliance. Otherwise, Xiao Hong''s attack could not be stopped in Shushan on that day.


    A golden red, extremely high temperature Fengyan, ignited from her palm, quickly spread across Xiao xiner''s whole body!


    Xiao xiner''s long black hair quickly turns red. Her temperament is extremely cold!


    Almost at the same time, Xiao Xin''er had a huge white swan wing behind her back, and a red phoenix flame on her hand formed a baby''s sword.


    Xiao xiner flies up in the air like a goddess burning a golden flame.On the ground, Ye Fan felt the rock on the top of the mountain was extremely hot, and even the position where the woman stood had melted, but he was no longer surprised.


    Xiao xiner is stronger than in the past. Her Fengyan converges better and her power is more concentrated. Therefore, there is no melting of stones everywhere. Only where she stands can there be magma.


    Moreover, judging from the rate of rock melting, the temperature of Fengyan is much higher than that in the past.


    But even so, Ye Fan didn''t feel that he needed to use all his strength


    In the air, Xiao Xin''er frowned, "you don''t need that move?"


    Ye Fan smiles. He understands the girl''s meaning and asks him why he doesn''t need to "disintegrate.".


    "It''s like Not yet... " Ye Fan said.


    Xiao xiner felt that she was looked down upon, and immediately became very angry, "then you are scorched. Don''t blame me for my carelessness!"


    "Ha ha Don''t worry, I''m thick skinned and fleshy. I shouldn''t be ripe for a while, "Ye Fan said.


    Xiao xiner snorted coldly and stretched out her hand. A large number of red light spots began to linger on the Xiaoxiao sword. Then, a large number of Fengyan began to gather on the Xiaoxiao sword like a whirlpool!


    Fengyan''s spot of light, quickly around, as if a piece of petals, from the inside and outside bloom.


    "This is the most powerful move I have mastered recently. The ''blood burning technique'' can only be displayed after burning blood. You should be the first white mouse!"


    After saying that, Xiao xiner''s swan wings fluttered behind her, and her body fell like a red meteor and rushed to YeFan!


    "Red lotus and Phoenix Ming sword!"


    Xiao Xin''er is like a golden red fire phoenix. Her baby sword in her hand is like a phoenix beak, carrying a red fire lotus, falling onto Ye Fan''s body!


    When the fire lotus falls, all around Ye Fan''s body are directly ignited with Phoenix flame, and Ye Fan''s body is shrouded in it!


    A sharp sound of sword tearing the air, like the sound of a Phoenix, resounds through the valley!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Although Ye Fan felt the delicacy of this unique skill of Fengyan, it was not too big. Although it did not disintegrate, he also took out the "r-sun sword".


    Against fire, this sword can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Ye Fan twists his body and waves, which seems to be an understatement of a sword skill, but it brings a reverse whirlpool. It seems that there is a ripple of sword meaning. It spreads and pushes back those gathered Fengyan!


    At the same time, the "R day sword" continuously draws a wonderful arc upward, a sword meaning that seems to be ejected from the air, with a faster speed, bring up a competition!


    It is like the water of the Milky way against the current, and the red lotus and Fengming sword of Xiao xiner are against each other!


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the sword''s meaning and Fengyan''s passion went away, directly exploded countless stones, as if a shell hit the top of the mountain, the hill directly dropped a large number of rocks!


    Xiao xiner''s figure flies back. The swan''s wings vibrate and stays in the air. She looks at Ye Fan with complicated eyes.


    Ye Fan is silent r day received behind, smile asked: "Miss Xiao, accept, still fight?"


    "You are "R day sword" Xiao xiner has good eyesight.


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, if you don''t have this sword, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort.".


    "But I can''t help you, can I?" Xiao xiner snorted coldly.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and took the sword back in a blink of an eye. "In fact, Miss Xiao, you don''t have to care too much about these things. You are very rare among people of the same age.".


    "Don''t do that! Needless to say, I know how talented I am! I won''t lose confidence because of this little thing. I''ll surpass you sooner or later Xiao xiner said defiantly.


    Ye Fan smiles, and he can see that Xiao Xin''er''s temper is indeed a character that won''t admit defeat. This is similar to Su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao.


    "Hello, where is your" R day "? Where did you take it? Why do your swords come out all at once and disappear again? " Xiao xiner couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Fan blinked, "secret.".


    Ye Fan doesn''t want anyone to know about the ring of the sword God. It''s too important for him, and if he''s not careful, it will bring great trouble.


    Xiao Xin''er bared her teeth, "don''t say it! Hum It''s just a cover up.


    Ye Fan is also casual woman how to think, anyway this topic does not want to talk more.


    Xiao Xin''er put away the burning blood state, returned to the original appearance, fell to the ground, and asked cautiously: "do you think my current strength can defeat the magic sword?"


    Ye Fan touched his chin and said, "if you fight head-on, your Fengyan should be more destructive, but It can''t be said to have overwhelmed his magic sword.


    Frederick is strong in the influence of mental power. His sword not only hurt the body, but also hurt the spirit. It will make the brain unable to work normally.


    So If the fight really starts, the key is whether you have a way to block his spiritual magic


    "That is to say, I am inferior," said Xiao xiner.


    Ye Fan nods, which is exactly the case.


    Xiao xiner also accepted it, which was similar to what she had expected. But then the girl wondered, "how do you block his mental power? You haven''t cultivated mental power, have you? You don''t have internal skills.


    Ye Fan hesitated. He felt that it was necessary to tell Xiao xiner the truth. He could also discuss it by the way. Therefore, he gave a brief account of how he forced the power of the dragon''s blood into his brain.


    When Xiao xiner heard the truth, she opened her mouth and was stunned.


    Seeing the girl''s expression, Ye Fan felt a little flustered. Did he do something terrible?


    "That Miss Xiao, why are you looking at me like this? I''m a little nervous... " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Madman Are you really him? You''re a madman... " Xiao Xin''er almost broke down. "Are you looking for death?"


    Ye Fan swallowed his throat and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Is it dangerous? "


    "Nonsense! I''ve never heard of anyone directly using the power of blood to strengthen the brain! The mind of a practitioner is not a meridian. Where do you practice? Where to practice?


    If you encounter too strong energy in meridian cultivation, you can stop it in time, but the brain can''t!


    The brain is extremely fragile, and once stimulated, it can directly become a fool, even brain death, who can afford to take their own brain joke!?


    All in all, you''re just messing around! I have never heard of any clan elder who dares to infuse the brain with the power of blood vessels, even if they dare not have genuine Qi. What''s more, it is more difficult to control the power of blood vessels of strength! " Xiao xiner said in disbelief.


    Ye Fan listened and nodded, "it''s quite risky. My brain also felt terrible pain at that time, but fortunately, I survived.".


    Xiao xiner looked at the man like a monster and shook her head: "I guess Your unique way of cultivation should be imperceptibly affecting your brain.


    Maybe it''s because your brain has become stronger unconsciously, so you can bear the impact of the force of blood perfusion... "In fact, Ye Fan also thinks so. His practice is to run to the cells of the whole body, and every component of his body. His own cells are stronger, and the brain cells are also strong.


    What''s more, it is not the first time that he has integrated the power of blood vessels into various tissues and cells, and the resilience of cells is different from that of ordinary people.


    Therefore, it is the coincidence of all kinds of chance and self-cultivation that the brain can directly accept the power of blood.


    "Mental power Enhance It can block the magic sword, "Xiao xiner muttered for a moment. Looking at Ye Fan thoughtfully, she said," can''t Have you awakened to the realm of "Jiaolong"


    Ye Fan was stunned, a fog waterway: "what do you mean? What is Jiaolong realm


    Xiao xiner turned in dismay and said, "don''t you know? The blood of your dragon clan is the only one that awakens the sub realm. Hasn''t the Dragon King told you?


    It''s impossible. Even though the golden light on you was uncertain, now they can see that you have the blood of awakening. "


    Ye Fan is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t even want to go back to the clan. Ye Longteng has been persuading him. How can he have the spare time to explain some things about the dragon''s blood?


    "I didn''t talk to him much. I just didn''t talk about it. Anyway, I''ve been fooling around myself Why don''t you introduce it to me, Miss Xiao? " Ye Fan asked expectantly.


    Xiao Xin''er gave him a blank look. "I can only tell you something about it. After all, I belong to the Phoenix clan, and I only know a little about your blood


    In short, the awakening of clan blood is generally divided into thorough and incomplete, the most thorough, such as me and Yuner... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Xiao Xin''er looks complicated when she mentions her sister. She widens her eyes and says, "bad!"


    Ye Fan also suddenly remembered something and frowned.


    "You You have already talked with Yuner... " Xiao xiner looks pale and realizes that this matter is extremely serious!


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "if you don''t say it, I didn''t expect Yes, if different clans can''t marry, how can I explain it to yun''er? "


    Xiao xiner blushed and said, "of course, you two are OK, because if you have mixed blood in the future, you will also be your child''s mixed blood..."


    Ye Fan was stunned, "you mean Clan blood can not be confused, it means that can not have children? Is there something wrong with the baby? "


    "I I don''t know. The rules are like this. I haven''t experienced these things. Who is going to study those things!?


    Anyway, you are not allowed to touch Yuner in the future!! It''s dangerous Xiao xiner cried out angrily.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to annoy the woman either. He reached out and motioned to her not to be excited. He said with a smile: "good Ok Let''s not mention this. You just said that the awakening is not complete, and then? "


    Xiao Xin''er sighed a long time and stopped, then went on with the topic just now: "no matter I or yun''er, as Phoenix girl and Phoenix girl, is the Phoenix blood that really awakens thoroughly.


    Only we can give full play to "burning blood". For example, we can revive Nirvana and some top moves of burning blood. Only we can practice them.


    Other clansmen, even if they burn their blood, can''t give full play to the power of the blood of the Phoenix. If they can''t be reborn in the fire, their limit is much lower.


    Not only our Phoenix clan, but also other clans. Birth and talent have already determined the limit of blood... "


    Here, Xiao xiner''s words changed, "the only special case is your dragon clan."


    "Oh? Are we not born to determine the blood line? " Ye Fan is fresh.


    Xiao xiner nodded and said, "all clans, including our Phoenix clan, can''t change their blood limit.


    But when you were born, your blood was almost the same.


    You need to strengthen your blood power by practicing the "dragon nine changes" or a series of other practices.


    Only the children of the dragon clan with high talent and hard work can escape from the lowest stage of "little snake"


    "Little snake?" Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "what does this mean?"


    Xiao Xin''er said jokingly, "this is a nickname for the lowest blood of the dragon clan of our other clans.


    When you were born, your blood was just a "Qianlong", also known as "Cobra". Literally, it means a small snake in the water, so we used to call it that way. "


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that she was a snake that had not yet turned into a dragon. It was not nonsense, it was just It''s a shame that most of the clan''s children are not competitive.


    Xiao xiner continued: "almost 80% of the children of the dragon clan can only be" little snakes "in their whole lives. In fact, they can''t even be called awakening. In the stage of Qianlong, the blood vessels can enhance their breath at most, which is of little use.


    The second stage is the "dragon of the dragon". This is the state of awakening in the true sense. The body and strength will be enhanced.


    The third stage is the "flat dragon", which is a bit fierce, because the blood vessels begin to have the ability of rapid recovery, and there are not many dragon clans.


    Ye Feng, who was abolished by you before, is at this stage. According to his age, he is really good.


    As for the fourth stage, which I just said, you may have reached the realm of "Jiaolong."


    Speaking of this realm, Xiao xiner looked serious and said: "only when we reach the realm of Jiaolong and the blood of the dragon, can we really compare with the top clans including the Phoenix clan.


    Because Jiaolong can awaken a unique ability of your dragon blood Long Wei


    Longwei!?


    Ye Fan is a little excited when listening to this ability. When he infuses his brain with the power of blood, does he see the majestic dragon shadow in his consciousness? It has something to do with Longwei?!


    "Longwei What exactly is it like? " Ye Fan asked.


    Xiao xiner frowned and said, "I''m not from the dragon clan either. I can only say something about it That is A unique spiritual power of your dragon blood seems to have something to do with awakening the Dragon Spirit in your blood.


    As soon as you mention that your mental strength is suddenly stronger and can resist the magic sword, I think Did you break through the realm of "Jiaolong" unintentionally and resist the spirit power with the dragon power? "


    Ye Fan was even more confused when he heard this, "is there a dragon soul?"? What is that? "


    "Oh! I''m from the Phoenix clan! It''s not your family. How can I know so clearly!? If you want to know, go and ask your family yourself! " Xiao Xin''er is speechless.Ye Fan''s face is stiff. He seems to have a very unfriendly quarrel with Ye''s two brothers. I can''t bear to ask these questions.


    "Miss Xiao, what are the levels above Jiaolong?" Ye Fan asked.


    Xiao Xin''er puffed her mouth and said, "further up, there are Yinglong, Huolong, wujiaojinlong, Qinglong, and finally the legendary ancestor of your clan, Shenlong


    However, I don''t know what it is like to go up again, because in history, few people of the dragon clan have reached those realms. In fact, I have never heard of the five clawed golden dragon, let alone the green dragon and the Dragon realm.


    In short, Jiaolong is already a very rare realm. It is very powerful to master the dragon power. The later, the more difficult it is to awaken the realm of dragon blood.


    I don''t think many of you in the dragon clan can wake up to the dragon, so although your blood is the strongest in theory, it is only in theory.


    I don''t know what the martial god has reached. If anyone is already on the top of the dragon, I guess it will be the martial god... "


    "Oh, oh..." Ye Fan nodded his head, and his heart was surging. It seems that his blood has great potential for development and cultivation!


    "That What is it that awakens the Dragon Spirit... "


    "Oh, I don''t know, I don''t know!" Xiao xiner shook her head and yelled, "don''t ask me! I don''t know about these things! Ask the dragon clan people yourself


    Ye Fan had to stop and said with a smile of embarrassment: "thank you very much, Miss Xiao. I just think that you are so smart, you must be well-informed, and you are kind-hearted, and you will tell me more.".


    "Don''t flatter me! I don''t want that! " Xiao xiner snorted, then looked at Ye Fan strangely and muttered, "but then You guy Even in the whole history of the dragon clan, it is estimated that it is a unique monster... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    1061


    "what do you mean?" Ye Fan is puzzled. How can he be unique and become a monster?


    Xiao xiner said: "you think, the people of other dragon clans are all practicing the nine changes of the dragon. They are guided by someone and have a clear goal of cultivation.


    As for you, you have no Kung Fu and no guidance. You may be promoted to the realm of Jiaolong by mistake. Aren''t you the only one in the world?


    Maybe your appearance will change the cultivation mode of the whole dragon clan. After all, you have proved that it can be successfully promoted without practicing clan skills. "


    Ye Fan listened, but he lowered his head in silence.


    Xiao Xin''er frowned, "what''s the matter? I''m not satirizing you. I mean, you''re a good guy.


    Ye Fan gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "I know you didn''t mean to belittle me It''s just I don''t want to... "


    Xiao xiner doubts, "what don''t you want?"


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and raised his head and said, "if I can, I would like to be as ordinary as the children of the dragon clan. I will practice nine changes of the dragon since I was a child


    Not like this A confused person took his life to risk practicing martial arts and took a road that only I was taking. "


    Xiao Xin''er is very sad. Listening to the man''s words, she wants to comfort her, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    Yes, part of the reason why Ye Fan has achieved today is his efforts and persistence, but from the beginning, he was forced to be helpless.


    He was abandoned by his parents and his family when he was young, which made him who he is today.


    If he was given a chance to choose his life again, would he choose such a fate? It''s hard to say.


    Xiao xiner pondered for a while and said, "in the history of clans, no matter how talented they are, there are times when any clan will decline


    Only the dragon clan has never declined. There are pillar figures in every era. Do you know why? "


    Ye Fan squinted, "because of the particularity of blood?"


    Xiao xiner nodded, "yes, because only the dragon blood can be changed by our efforts, not by fate.


    Every son of the dragon clan, from birth, has the opportunity to become the strongest person in the clan through talent and cultivation, which means that the competition within the clan will be particularly fierce.


    Therefore, you dragon clan has the most families and clansmen, and there are always talented warriors in each era.


    For example, before the appearance of Wu Shen, you Ye''s family has not fallen to the same level as the Ling family now.


    However, as soon as the God of martial arts appeared, you Ye''s family rose again. In the past three or four hundred years, Ye''s family has suppressed the original overlord Ji.


    But you didn''t think If the children of the dragon clan don''t choose to fight and everyone is willing to be a little snake, what will happen... "


    Ye Fan frowned, and he gradually understood the meaning of Xiao xiner''s words.


    In the past countless times, the people of the dragon clan are always in a state of possible decline at any time.


    These ancestors were actually oppressed by other clans since they were born. It was through their own efforts that the dragon clan never declined.


    "Maybe God is really not good for you, let you experience those since childhood, but also because of this, there is a unique you.


    Every child of the dragon clan has been striving for his own destiny since he was born. In fact, you are no different from them in this respect.


    What''s flowing in your body is the blood of a small snake or the blood of a dragon It''s up to you! "


    Ye Fan heard a burst of agitation in his heart. Yes, what''s wrong with him? Why should he blame himself?


    Since the fate is so, it is only against the current, strong and weak, good and bad, not by the outside world to judge, but by their own fight!


    Even if born in the dragon clan, there are other pressures, not everything can be smooth sailing.


    Although his life is full of difficulties, but God is also lucky, at least now still live well.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Xin''er, thank you for untiing the knot in my heart.".


    The sound of "Xin''er" made Xiao xiner blush.


    But Xiao Xin''er did not refuse. She bit her lower lip and said, "in fact I admire you very much. Among the clan''s peers, I only admire two people, one of whom is you. ".


    "Do you admire me?" Ye Fan said with a smile, "why? Because I''m better than you now? "


    Xiao Xin''er gave him a white look and said, "don''t be arrogant. How old are we? You are better than me now. You may not be able to surpass me in the future.


    Blood is only a factor that affects the strength of our Phoenix blood, and we will never be worse than your dragon blood.


    I just feel that, from small to big, you always rely on yourself, alone, to resist the fate on your shoulders.


    Whether it is cultivation, or the original establishment of Inferno, fighting Jihad for two years, they almost control their own destinyI can''t do it. I feel very hard just because of the expectations of everyone in the clan. I often ask my grandfather and them to share the pressure for me. I am not ready to undertake some affairs within the clan. "


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that when Xiao xiner still admitted her weakness, she couldn''t help laughing: "after all, you are a girl. Am I a man.


    Again Some things, I can''t find someone to share, such as the management organization, I gave them to my brothers! "


    Xiao xiner glared at him, "look down on girls!"


    "No, no, no Don''t get me wrong, it doesn''t mean that, "Ye Fan said with a stiff smile, then changed the topic and asked curiously," you only admire two people of the same age. What clan is the other? "


    What makes Xiao pei''er more interested is that she is more impressed.


    Xiao xiner showed a trace of reluctance in her eyes and said, "there is another one It''s also a member of the dragon clan. You haven''t met him, but you''ve seen his father. "


    "Oh? Who? "


    "His name is Ji Hantian, the son of jiyutang," said Xiao xiner.


    Ye Fan remembers that Ji Yutang is not Ye Feng''s uncle. So, Ji Hantian is Ye Feng''s cousin?


    "Why, that Ji is very cold?" Ye Fan asked.


    Xiao xiner sighed and said, "that guy is a martial arts maniac. He can do anything to become stronger.


    No one knows what is going on in his mind. His mind is different from that of ordinary people. I had a fight with him when I was ten, lost, and never met him.


    However, I heard that he has been practicing martial arts in seclusion all these years. He is not interested in other things. Even the Ji family seldom see him I don''t know where I am now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    "When you lost to him at the age of 10, you admire him until now? I guess it''s not as good as you now.


    "You think too much I don''t know where Ji Hantian has reached, but he is definitely a genius among the geniuses. You haven''t seen him and don''t understand his terror... " Xiao xiner said.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that Xiao xiner would use "terror" to describe Ji Hantian. It seems that this guy has some skills.


    They were silent for a while. Xiao xiner said, "I''m going back. The world ancient martial arts conference will start at 9:00 a.m. tomorrow. Don''t forget it!"


    With that, Xiao xiner flashed away and quickly returned to the military area command.


    Ye Fan stood on the empty top of the mountain, and the night wind blew through his cheek, with a trace of chill.


    What Xiao xiner said to him tonight seems to clarify some things in his heart and make him feel a lot


    Ye Fan looks down at his hands and pinches his fist


    "Unique Alone... "


    Ye Fan murmured to himself and sat down cross legged. He looked up at the night sky, and the moon hung high.


    "Are you alone, too..." Ye Fan looks at the moonlight and smiles.


    It''s still early. Ye Fan has confirmed that Su Qingxue is OK, but she is also at ease. She plans to start practicing as usual.


    He felt that his strength was far from enough to protect all his beloved ones, and he had a lot of potential to tap, and his motivation to practice was more sufficient.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan is stunned again. Through the conversation just now, he seems to have some clearer ideas about his sword meaning


    Sword meaning My Unique sword sense


    With the heart chanting, subconsciously, Ye Fan reached out and touched his sword God ring.


    He closed his eyes, concentrated, and tried to enter the world in the ring with his stronger mental strength than before.


    As if a flash of lightning flashed in the brain, Ye Fan''s divine consciousness once again entered the boundless, sword filled wilderness.


    The huge peak, still towering into the sky, can not see where the top of the mountain is.


    However, compared with the last time, Ye Fan appeared closer to the mountain than before, and had already stepped up a high slope.


    Ye Fan was dazzled by the dense swords. He even felt that the number of swords here exceeded all the swords on earth.


    At this time, Ye Fan suddenly found that there was a big sword just below the slope. It was familiar to me!


    What a sword!?


    Ye Fan is surprised to find that it is one of the eight swords of King Yue that he has used several times!?


    Ye Fan tried to come to the position of Zhengang sword, reached out to touch it, and pulled out the sword.


    That''s right. It''s a real sword.


    Then, Ye Fan turned back and looked at a higher position. He saw a shining sword.


    He went over to take the sword and see what it was.


    However, just to go to a higher position, but found that there is an insurmountable great resistance, let Ye Fan can not go up!


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and forced him to take the sword. However, the sword God ring seemed to repel him and directly shook him away!


    "Ah


    Ye Fan opens his eyes, consciousness returns to reality, forehead is full of cold sweat!


    He looked at the ring of the sword God in disbelief, and suddenly an idea came to him


    Can we say that the closer we get to that mountain and the higher the sword, we need a stronger realm to get it?!


    At first, when I fought with Orlando, I could only get some basic swords. Later, with the promotion of sword spirit, there appeared the famous sword of eight sword level of King Yue.


    And the sword with halo circulation is more extraordinary than the eight swords of Yue Wang. It is mostly a stronger sword.


    In summary, the sword God ring can only give the sword that conforms to the realm of sword meaning!


    "Realm State of mind... " Ye Fan frowned, although in his heart, through his own perception of life, he had some ideas about sword.


    However, if you really want to say that you have entered the first important realm of sword meaning at one fell swoop. If you have a sword in your hand and a sword in your heart, you always feel that there is a lack of such an opportunity


    At first, Ling Qingfeng and they said that sooner or later they would know what their sword meaning was called.


    But ye fan still hasn''t come to mind.


    My own sword sense In the end what is it?


    I''m afraid other swordsmen will be helpless when they know ye fan''s distress.


    Ye Fan didn''t know his own sword meaning clearly. The power of the sword meaning has surpassed many mature sword meaning.


    But the truth is, that''s it.


    Each swordsman''s sword meaning is different, and the strength is different. Even if the realm is high, it may not be stronger, because each swordsman''s sword meaning is doomed to be different starting point from "birth".


    Even the newly born elephant is much better than the adult mole ant, which is the true portrayal of sword meaning.Ye Fan thinks it takes time to sort out his sword sense and his life, so as to realize more things.


    However, tomorrow is the world ancient martial arts Congress. Next, we may have to fight against the Holy Blood society and the last day king''s power. I have too little time


    Suddenly, Ye Fan had an idea!


    It seems that The time in the sword God''s ring is much slower than outside!


    Although it is said that the body can not go in, is it feasible for one''s own divine consciousness to go in and use the time difference to realize the artistic conception in it?


    Anyway, what I am pursuing now is the realm of sword spirit, not some physical cultivation. Maybe I can try


    Ye Fan thought of doing it, once again calm, let his divine consciousness, into the sword God ring


    This night, unconsciously passed.


    Ye Fan is like a stone statue, sitting on the top of the mountain, motionless.


    Until the early hours of the morning, Ye Fan slowly opened his eyes, two bundles of bright light.


    At this time, over the horizon, located in the west, a small bright spot, emitting a weak light


    Ye Fan''s mouth was covered with a smile and murmured: "it''s you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Before nine o''clock in the morning, the assembly hall of the Beijing military region was filled with the elite warriors from all walks of life.


    Almost all the important officials and military figures of Xia state were present, because the crisis was related to the stability of Xia state.


    On the rostrum of the conference, ye Longteng, dressed in military uniform, sat with several senior leaders.


    He does not show eyebrows, looking at his watch, looking at the spectator seat under the stage, where Su Qingxue and Ling Yuwei sit together, but there is no Ye Fan''s figure.


    At this time, Xie Linyuan walked behind him.


    "How are you, master? The boy hasn''t come yet


    Xie Linyuan shook his head with a bitter smile, "Dragon King, I guess the boss is really unwilling to come.".


    "What about Xiao xiner? Didn''t she go out with Ye Fan last night


    "It''s not that you don''t know the temper of the eldest lady. It''s not her pleasure to ask her to run errands to find someone. She said it''s none of her business if my eldest brother comes back or not!" Xie Linyuan was helpless.


    "This This kid What are you thinking? " Ye Longteng looks depressed and looks at Ye Longyuan who is separated by several seats.


    Ye Longyuan was indifferent. After watching the time, he got up and said in a loud voice: "the world ancient martial arts conference, the meeting officially begins!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    1063


    with Ye Longyuan''s announcement, a series of materials about the Holy Blood society and the doomsday monarchy appeared on the main screen of the assembly hall.


    Now that the doomsday monarchy has assisted the Holy Blood society and began to pose a threat to the interior of Xia state, a lot of information that could not be seen before must be made public.


    Ye Longteng, as the Dragon King, had to put down Ye Fan''s affairs first, got up and picked up the microphone, and began to tell about the feud between the clan, the ancient gods and the Holy Blood society.


    All the elders and elites of the ancient martial arts sects in the world were present. Many people actually knew something about the clan, so they would not be particularly surprised.


    However, when I heard that there were many clan elders who might have lived hundreds of years in the Holy Blood society, the atmosphere of the meeting room was still dignified.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t have to be too nervous. We also know that this time, the ancient martial arts world is in great difficulty, and the clan has an unshirkable responsibility.


    Therefore, more than a dozen clans headed by Shenlong, Fenghuang, xuanming and Baihu will send one or two clan experts at least concentrating on Dacheng to fight with all the major sects here!


    All the four clans will send elders or masters at least above the realm of separation to ensure that they will not fall behind in the contest of masters, "Ye Longteng said.


    An old man under the stage asked, "Dragon King, how do you know how many masters from the dust land are there? What should we do if we don''t have enough experts? "


    "Ha ha This is the Kunlun Dharma protector Qu Jiuzhou elder. Don''t worry. We have carefully investigated how many clan masters defected at the beginning.


    Judging from the attack of the Holy Blood Association in all parts of the country, they should not have more than six masters in the departure from the dust realm, and the warriors in the concentration realm are not as numerous as ours.


    Once there is a war, the warriors in the departure area, and some elders of our clan and other ancient martial sects, will definitely have the upper hand, or even have a great disparity in combat effectiveness! "


    Another elder woman, who seemed to be quite old, got up and asked, "Dragon King, since the other party has cooperation with the doomsday kingship, there must also be masters of doomsday kingship.


    The magician''s methods are various, and the opponent is more prepared. This is definitely an unstable factor. "


    Ye Longteng nodded and said, "it''s Shibing elder of Baihua valley. Elder Shi is reasonable.


    This time, there have been some masters of the doomsday monarchy. They are the magic sword of row 14 and the eagle eye of 17. Of course, there are other magicians.


    But I think that if we are afraid of defeating each other because they are doomsday kings, what is the face of our Xia kingdom


    Some of them nodded, others didn''t think so.


    Ye Longteng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "I know that there are many people present, and they must be thinking It is obviously the work of your clan, and the Holy Blood society is mostly made up of clan children. Why should all your sects bear all this


    As soon as this was said, many people at the scene looked strange, and they really thought so.


    In their opinion, it is up to the clan itself to solve the problem, rather than let the warriors of various sects fight again.


    "Dragon King, forgive me for daring. Isn''t it supposed to be borne by the clan?" Liu Yuanqing of xuanjianmen stood up and said indignantly.


    He said this frankly, so that many people in the audience were sympathetic to nod.


    Ye Longteng sighed and was about to open his mouth, but he heard a quite magnetic voice coming from behind.


    "That''s not true."


    However, Ji Yutang stood up from the seat beside him, put away the folding fan and went to the front of the stage.


    Ji Yutang bowed his hand to all the people present and said, "maybe many people don''t know me. Xiajiyutang is the successor of the Ji family of Shenlong clan and the director of Yinlong."


    Everyone at the scene looked at each other, I don''t know why Ji''s family suddenly came out.


    Ye Longteng also frowned, but since Ji Yutang came out, he could only listen to him first.


    Ji Yutang smiles at Ye Longteng, which is a sign. Then he says in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen! You are now complaining about the traitors of the clan and think that the holy blood is the responsibility of the clan.


    If you can''t fight against the gods in the overseas?!


    Three hundred years ago, our dragon clan, the martial god of the Ye family, took great pains to form an ancient god clan with the intention of keeping out the outside world and settling down the internal affairs first!


    What is this for? Is this just for our clan? Exactly not!


    Think about it! Once those western masters enter the territory of Xia, who will be the first to suffer? "


    Speaking of this, Ji Yutang stopped and glanced around the people present. Seeing that many people frowned and pondered, he said with a smile: "yes, in fact, the most vulnerable ones are all the sects and sects present.


    During the war, you can survive. Isn''t it our clan that supports you?There is nothing our clan can do about the apparent struggle, nor can we manage so much.


    But in the underground world, our clans have been trying their best to maintain the stability of Xia state, so that all sects can continue the ancient martial arts.


    You can feel your conscience and think about it. If you don''t have our clan as a barrier, can you resist the doomsday monarchy?


    What do you know about the ancestors of our clan who have sacrificed for thousands of years and sacrificed their blood in silence? "


    After listening to Ji Yutang''s words, many people present have already shown a look of shame.


    Ye Longteng squints in a complicated way and looks back at Ye Longyuan, considering whether to interrupt jiyutang. However, ye Longyuan shakes his head, indicating that he should not stop him.


    Ye Longteng can only choose silence. After all, jiyutang is mobilizing all people''s ideas at this time. If he interferes by force, he is really too mean.


    However, Ji Yutang suddenly jumped out like this and made a bold and generous speech, which made Ye brothers uneasy.


    "Gentlemen Ji Yutang said in a loud voice: "the purpose of the Holy Blood meeting and the doomsday Kingship to attack all major sects is very obvious!


    They want to stir up the conflicts between our clan and all your factions, so that we are no longer compatriots in Xia state, and we can no longer trust each other.


    As some compatriots here think, our clan can really only send the clan''s experts to expel the blood society and the people of the doomsday monarchy.


    But If the enemy is really in front of us, and all the sects are not willing to fight together, will it not chill the hearts of our clans and ancestors?!


    Are all sects and sects just ungrateful people who are willing to share weal and woe but not to suffer together? "


    "Of course not!"


    "We don''t mean that...."


    Many people in the audience could not help shouting. They were all in a mixed mood, some of whom agreed with each other, while others were quite excited.


    Ji Yutang continued: "although not all the experts sent by our clan this time, they are not perfunctory. Every master is a person of the main vein and is our close relatives!


    We are willing to, together with you, fight side by side and take the lead in fighting for the inheritance of the ancient martial arts circles of Xia state and for the dignity of Xia State Warriors! "


    With that, Ji Yutang raised his hand and said, "I, Ji, solemnly tell you that in order to safeguard the dignity of the Xia clan and protect the ancient military circles of Xia state, I am willing to let my only son, Han Tian, participate in this operation! We, father and son, share life and death with you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    1064


    many people at the scene were shocked. Although many of them didn''t know what kind of person Ji Yutang was, he dared to fight with his only son and live and die with people from all walks of life. They were still moved.


    This is the greatest sincerity, not only to take their own lives, but also to bring out the only son.


    Ji Yutang''s words not only convinced people from all major schools on the scene, but also gave us a good impression of Ji family and his father and son.


    "Director Ji is really admirable! I have nothing to say, but to lead my fellow disciples and kill all the enemies! " Qujiuzhou Arch Road in Kunlun.


    Many leaders and elders of other sects also expressed their opinions, and the atmosphere of the scene suddenly entered a climax.


    Seeing the scene of such a common hatred of the enemy, those leaders and senior military officers behind were also very satisfied.


    But it is Ye family''s people, all of a sudden it is not very important, and no one pays attention to Ye Longteng.


    But at this time, Ji Yutang smiles at Ye Longteng and says, "Long Teng, I''m sorry. I really have some things to say. Next, you''d better host it.".


    Ye Longteng looked quite natural and said with a smile: "where, jade hall, your words are so inspiring that we are all moved But why didn''t you hear the news of going out on a cold day? "


    "Ha ha, it''s time for the boy to go out of the pass and take on some of the burden of the clan when meeting such a big event," Ji Yutang said with a smile.


    Ye Longteng naturally knew that Ji Yutang had deliberately concealed it before, but it was not easy to expose it. He nodded and turned to the people on the scene: "gentlemen, since you are all together, the next step is to discuss the battle plan for this encirclement and extermination of the Holy Blood society and the members of the doomsday kingship.


    Before that, we need to select a leader to lead us to advance and retreat in the battlefield for the sake of commanding on the spot in wartime and avoiding unnecessary arguments and delaying fighters. ".


    As soon as this is said, the ancient martial arts sects on the scene know that the important play is coming.


    In fact, we all think that the probability of success of this operation should not be small. After all, it is impossible for the clan to let a holy blood society and several mages of doomsday monarchy lose face.


    Therefore, although we may not be able to annihilate the enemy completely and there may be some casualties, on the whole, it is an opportunity to take credit.


    If this action has inspired the morale of Xia state and avenged the major sects, the leaders of this action will naturally be able to make a great contribution.


    Everywhere, it depends on their qualifications. It is said that they can lead the masters of various sects and clans of Xia state to defeat the enemy together.


    However, the major sects also know that their strength is not enough to compete for the position of leader. Therefore, most of them still choose one from several clans.


    Ye Longteng pauses for a moment and then says, "the underground world is always respected by the strong. If you can be both literate and martial arts, it will be better. But I think that since all of you are leaders of various sects and sects, you must not lack wisdom.


    Therefore, we and several leaders agree that it is the safest way to choose an expert who can convince everyone in ancient martial arts as the on-site commander of this operation. What do you think? "


    A group of people from all major sects present, of course, have no problem.


    For those who practice martial arts, they should take those who are better than themselves. Of course, it is safest to choose the strongest one as the leader.


    Qu Jiuzhou said with a smile: "Dragon King, our major sects are ready to fight against the strong enemy together with the clan.


    I think that there will always be a person who can convince everyone of the experts sent by the clan.


    When time is tight, our major factions will not mix up. "


    Ye Longteng also said with a smile: "old Qu Chang, if anyone in the Wulin who is present can have a good candidate, he can recommend him as much as possible As for the warriors invited by our clan this time, they are also present today, so please invite them up. ".


    Ye Longteng said, pointing to that side, Xiao xiner''s side, there are several empty seats.


    At the scene, all of them were eager to talk. Obviously, for the major schools, the warriors in the realm of leaving the dust are very rare, and the clan masters are even more difficult to see.


    After a while, a few figures came out from the back of the meeting.


    There were three older looking elders, a middle-aged man, and finally a young man in his twenties.


    There were five warriors in total, but when they appeared on the stage, there was no sound!


    For nothing else, just because these five people are getting closer and closer, we all feel that there is an invisible sense of oppression, which makes many martial arts dare not come out!


    The three older men, with friendly faces and smiling faces, walked out all the way and whispered something. They looked at the soldiers under the stage, and their eyes were very approachable.


    The middle-aged man in a red robe had a serious face.As for the last young man, though his features were rather handsome, he looked listless, dressed in a baggy black robe, as if he had not been awake, and his hair was in a mess.


    However, almost all the clan people on the stage have paid attention to this young man!


    Looking at the young people, Ji Yutang rarely shows a hint of satisfaction that cannot be hidden.


    When the five were seated, the young man happened to be sitting next to Xiao xiner.


    Xiao xiner frowned and looked at the young people around her in a complicated way and said, "Ji Hantian I didn''t expect that you would go through the customs. It''s the first time I thought you were not interested in anything but practice.


    Young man Ji Hantian yawned and muttered lazily: "it''s said that those who have the power of doomsday can fight I want to come out and have a look... "


    "Hum, I knew that you must be looking for someone to compete in martial arts. Otherwise, how could you be interested in this kind of action?" Xiao xiner chuckled.


    Ji Hantian was dozing off, his head seemed to be unable to hold on, squinting his eyes and muttering: "a lot of people Why don''t you fight yet... "


    Xiao xiner frowned and said, "what are you anxious about? You should choose the leader of this time, and then deploy the specific plan, so that we can take unified action. You..."


    Xiao xiner said half, found that Ji Hantian had already fallen on the table, began to sleep!


    The girl not from the atmosphere, toward Ji Han Tian''s ear whispered curse: "Hello! Did you listen to me!? Ji Hantian, get up! "


    "Why..." Ji Han Tian turned her head helplessly and looked at Xiao Xin''er sleepily and asked, "you woman, who are you..."


    Xiao xiner''s face almost turned green. She clenched her fist and clenched her teeth and said, "you You don''t know who I am!? You forget who I am! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    "You are not as strong as I am. Do I need to remember you?" Ji said


    "I..." Xiao xiner feels angry. Obviously, this attitude doesn''t put her Phoenix girl''s identity in the eye, but she can actually detect that there is a big gap between her and Ji Hantian.


    However, Xiao xiner had to bite her silver teeth and said, "forget it, I don''t want to see you as a martial fool!"


    Standing on the stage as the host of Ye Longteng, the complexion is not very good-looking.


    Ji Hantian has come, but ye fan hasn''t appeared yet. In this way, should Ji Hantian be the leader of this action?


    You know, the leaders elected at this meeting can be regarded as half "Wulin alliance leader", which is a great honor.


    If Ji Hantian gets it, it means that Ji''s family is in the dragon clan, pulling back a city and raising its status. This is definitely not what ye Longteng wants to see.


    As time is short, ye Longteng can''t hesitate any more. He glances at the other martial artists in the dust land and secretly analyzes


    Ye Tian, the elder of Ye family, is actually the descendant of martial god. However, he is more than 200 years old. His ability to enter the school of Li Chen has stagnated for more than 100 years, which is not convincing.


    Winning Pingchuan is the elder of the white tiger clan. At present, the white tiger clan and the white family stand at the same time. Winning Pingchuan has a great strength, but it is not enough to convince the public.


    Zhou Changqing is an elder of xuanming Zhou family, but he is also an old-fashioned man. His strength is OK, but he is rigid and hard to communicate.


    Xiao Fengqi


    When he saw Xiao Fengqi, who was not angry but powerful, ye Longteng''s eyes brightened. Fortunately, he came, and he might be able to squeeze out Ji Hantian!


    After all, he is the first master of the second generation of Xiao family of Phoenix clan. He should not be afraid of Ji Hantian.


    Even if Ji Hantian was indeed the first genius of the dragon clan, he was still young. Even though his accomplishments were comparable to Xiao Fengqi, he should be inferior to him.


    With this in mind, ye Longteng immediately began to introduce these martial artists from the dust land. After the introduction, he said, "I personally propose that brother Fengqi be the commander of this operation. What do you think?"


    Ye Longteng said that, naturally, those leaders in the back would not talk much. After all, they did not know the internal situation of the clan.


    Ye Tian, Zhou Changqing and Ying Pingchuan have no opinions. First, Xiao Fengqi''s strength is really higher than them. Second, Xiao Fengqi''s personality is more suitable for being a leader.


    Xiao Fengqi had a calm face. He was not afraid of anything, and his pride was not lost to anyone. He said, "brother Longteng looks up to him so much. Fengqi will do his best.".


    It was as if the matter had been settled.


    Even the martial artists in the seclusion area on the stage don''t say a word. Of course, the people of the ancient martial arts sect under the stage have no problem.


    Just then, Ji Yutang stood up, folded his fan in his hand and said, "wait a minute. It''s just so-called that you don''t avoid relatives. Ji thinks that when it comes to the strength of ancient martial arts, the dog son in cold weather may not lose to brother Fengqi."


    As soon as this was said, there was a great deal of conversation on and off the stage.


    Everyone smelled the smell of gunpowder. It was clearly the Ji family and his son who launched a challenge to the Ye and Xiao families!


    Ji Yutang immediately added: "don''t get me wrong. I''m such a cold day son. He''s always obsessed with Gu Wu and doesn''t care much about other things. That''s why I need to give some advice.


    This time, since we want to choose one of the most convincing warriors, we should give him a chance to show his strength.


    After all The future belongs to young people. If you don''t give him a chance because he is too young, it''s not fair. "


    There is nothing wrong with this remark. Young people have the ability. Why can''t they go to the top?


    Xiao Fengqi got up with a solemn look and said, "brother Yutang, what do you mean I''m not as good as your son? "


    Ji Yutang said with a faint smile: "Fengqi, I don''t mean anything else. I just put forward a small opinion. After all, we have just said that the ancient martial arts world always talks with strength.


    My family didn''t go through the Customs for a long time in cold weather, and I didn''t understand a lot of things, so I had to help him speak some words


    "Oh? Since you believe in your son so much, I would like to see where your confidence comes from. "Xiao Fengqi looked coldly and haughtily at Ji Hantian.


    It seems that he didn''t even know that he was dozing off in the face.


    "In cold weather, do you dare to go out and have a discussion with me?" Xiao Fengqi asked.


    Ji Hantian raised his head, and his eyes were a little confused: "why do you want to compete with you?"


    "Of course, because your father thinks that you are more qualified than me to lead the ancient warriors in the world," Xiao Fengqi said.


    Ji Han Tian was a little bored and said, "but you are not my opponent. If you fight with me, you might as well have a sleep I haven''t slept for many days... "


    "You What are you talking about? " Xiao Fengqi didn''t expect that he was despised by a younger generation directly!?You know, even his peers, even elders, have never met anyone, dare to look down on him Xiao Fengqi!


    With his age, it is absolutely a genius in the world to have this cultivation and ability!


    In the family, except Xiao xiner, who is the destiny Phoenix, has no higher talent than him!


    Xiao Fengqi was very angry, and his body sent out a strong pressure, which made many ancient martial artists feel out of breath!


    "Uncle! This guy can''t talk! Don''t be angry here Seeing this, Xiao xiner quickly gets up to dissuade him.


    Xiao Fengqi snorted coldly and said, "Ji Hantian! get out! Let me have a good look, you dragon clan, are you going to produce a warrior God again


    Ji Yutang said with a smile, "brother Fengqi, don''t be angry. We just don''t know how to speak in cold weather


    On a cold day, don''t you always want to try your skill? Your uncle Fengqi is the first person in the second generation of Xiao. You should ask him for advice


    Ji Han Tian, with a look of indifference, muttered: "I really want to fight Ah Well, it''s more interesting than listening to you... "


    Said, Ji Hantian slowly left his seat, stepped down, and then walked out of the hall.


    Xiao Fengqi, on the other hand, flew out of the gate as soon as his lightness skill was swept away.


    After seeing that the two martial artists in the departure from the dust land really wanted to be promoted by martial arts, the ancient warriors in the meeting hall were naturally extremely excited, and they all poured out of the conference hall with great enthusiasm.


    All the people sitting on the stage will not go out, including the people on the stage.


    When the others are almost gone, ye Longyuan goes to Ye Longteng and frowns: "second, why do you need to..."


    "Even if ye fan doesn''t want to take the lead, we can''t let Ji Yutang succeed," Ye Longteng whispered and walked out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    1066


    outside the venue is an open training ground, which is usually used by a large number of soldiers, so it is more than enough for the contest between the two ancient warriors.


    Under the gaze of a large number of ancient warriors and Xia state officials, Ji Hantian and Xiao Fengqi separated at both ends.


    "Come on, you are the younger generation. I''ll let you take the initiative first." Xiao Fengqi''s fiery red phoenix dance has been lingering around his body.


    Even if the distance is nearly 100 meters, you can also feel a kind of pressure, let the viewers, feel that all the internal organs are being roasted.


    "The martial arts in the secluded world are really extraordinary in their prestige."


    "Just looking at it, I feel I can''t win at all..."


    A group of warriors whispered. Some felt sad that they would never be able to enter that realm in their lifetime, while others were full of expectations


    Ji Hantian stood there with her hands crossed in front of her, but her face was relaxed. Although she was more awake than before, she was still very lazy.


    "Are you sure you want me to play first?" Ji asked.


    "Do you want me to say it again?" Xiao Fengqi hummed.


    Ji Han Tian sighed, "OK..."


    The moment the voice fell, Ji Hantian''s eyes suddenly emerged with two golden flame like brilliance!


    There is no real yuan fluctuation, but there is a strong and unmatched spiritual pressure, spread out from Ji Hantian''s body!


    "Roar!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the minds of hundreds of people on the scene, it seems that they are hearing things, and there is a majestic roar!


    Do not know why, many people''s heart, began to emerge a kind of instinctive fear!


    In front of Ji Hantian, clearly motionless, but his figure, but in infinite become majestic!!


    It seems to be a kind of oppression of species on species, which makes it difficult for many warriors present to support it any more!!


    Only a few seconds later, there were several warriors sitting on the ground sweating, or kneeling on one knee, as if they were submitting to Ji Hantian in the distance!?


    "Dragon Longwei! "


    Ye Longteng swallowed his throat, turned pale and murmured: "big brother Am I right? "


    Ye Longyuan frowned and nodded This is Longwei, and I have mastered it skillfully. "


    Ye Tian, the elder of Ye''s side, also stroked his beard and said, "Ji Han is a genius! Even if it''s the owner At this age, I didn''t wake up to the realm of "Jiaolong".


    "So this is the dragon power of dragon blood It''s really powerful. Even the ancient martial artists with the same level of cultivation may feel that they are tied up and in a mess, "exclaimed Bai Yishuang of Yinlong.


    Xiao Fengshan asked his daughter and said, "Xin''er How do you feel? "


    Xiao xiner said haughtily, "Dad, if I''m afraid of his dragon power, I''m still a phoenix girl?"


    "Good If you''re not afraid... " Xiao Fengshan felt at ease when he saw that his daughter had not been affected much. This proves that the heavenly Phoenix can indeed resist the dragon power.


    But Xiao xiner is not afraid. Others look ugly. Many even the martial arts practitioners who concentrate on the state are shaking their legs


    It is not that they want to be afraid, but the oppressive force of the superior, which makes them fear instinctively and is hard to resist!


    For example, a rabbit sees a young lion, even if the size is similar, will instinctively fear!


    Seeing this scene, jiyutang is the eye dew essence, full face as a father''s satisfied color.


    What he wants is this effect, let Ji Hantian go out of the pass directly, it will be a blockbuster!


    After today, all clans will know that the first genius of Shenlong clan is Ji Hantian!


    Although Ye has Ye Wuyuan, the God of martial arts, surely still has an advantage, but A hundred years later, it''s hard to say!


    Before, Ji Hantian has been closed, but also in order to convergence edge.


    Now Ji Hantian has plump wings, and with such a public appearance, even if ye wants to suppress and secretly destroy, it is impossible.


    Because, everyone has already paid attention to Ji Hantian. Even if the martial god has a trace of unfriendliness to Ji Hantian, it will be seen by thousands of pairs of eyes.


    The best protection for him is to put Ji Hantian in the position of public attention!


    At this moment, Xiao Fengqi, who stands closest to Ji Hantian, naturally feels the most powerful pressure.


    He is a phoenix dance real yuan force, but also appears to be a little stretched, undulating.


    Although already felt Ji Hantian''s powerful, but Xiao Fengqi is not easy to admit defeat.


    "Is it Longwei that you rely on It''s just like this... " Xiao Fengqi snorted coldly.


    Ji Han Tian sighed and said, "your heart has been in a mess. Now I''ll make a move. You''ll lose at most ten moves.".


    "You can try it!" Xiao Fengqi cried out, but a little bit to their own courage.Ji Han Tian turned her lips and seemed to have no way to deal with Xiao Fengqi''s stubbornness


    The voice did not fall, just when Ji Hantian was about to make a move, he frowned, as if he had found something special


    Suddenly! At this moment, the whole scene again appeared abnormal movement!!


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding..."


    "Keng Keng Keng..."


    At least half of the hundreds of soldiers in the hall had weapons, and most of them were swords.


    At this time, the swords they brought seemed to feel the call of some mysterious power, and they trembled there!


    Even some swords flew out of the swordsman''s scabbard, fell to the ground, and continued to move towards the north, slowly shaking


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Hell What the hell is going on? "


    The hundreds of ancient warriors on the scene, just like seeing the supernatural event, can be more than Ji Han Tian''s dragon power, but also let them wonder!


    We should know that these swords are their close weapons. Some of them have been accompanied for decades. How could they not listen to their masters and run out on their own?


    Several swordsmen immediately went up to seize their swords, but they could not hold down the fury of these swords. They could only subdue them with genuine Qi!


    Just at this time, Xiao Xin''er seemed to think of something. After looking into the distance, she found a figure!


    I saw the figure, from far to near, also do not know how a move, over hundreds of meters away, into everyone''s field of vision!


    "Ye Fan Ye Longteng exclaimed.


    Hundreds of swords on the scene, it was the appearance of Ye Fan that caused the collective abnormality!?


    Ye Fan walked leisurely to the center of the scene, looking at the scene, a little puzzled about what happened.


    However, he also found that these swords were approaching him. After a little thought, he understood what he had learned and laughed helplessly.


    With Ye Fan''s smile, all the swords are obediently no longer moving, all return to peace.


    But even so, everyone has already understood that all this is caused by Ye Fan''s appearance!


    However, hundreds of pairs of eyes, without exception, looked at Xiang Ye Fan with complex and awe, and some of them were so stunned that no one ever cared about the Long Wei of Ji''s cold days!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    1067


    "husband! Where were you? I can''t get through the phone! " Su Qingxue, who has been watching silently in the crowd, is relieved to see the man coming back and runs to ask.


    Su Qingxue doesn''t care much about the commotion caused by Ye Fan. She doesn''t know how capable Ye Fan is. Anyway, as long as ye fan comes back safely.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to the scene, so hundreds of pairs of eyes looked at him, and said with a sorry smile: "wife, I''m sorry, my mobile phone is out of power, and it''s in the barren mountains and fields, so it can''t be recharged."


    "You! I don''t want to tell me clearly when I go out. I''m worried about you for such a long time! " Su light snow is full of gas.


    In front of so many people, Ye Fan didn''t want to be scolded by women all the time. He had no face. He quickly changed the topic and said, "wife, what''s the situation now? What are they doing?"


    Su Qingxue sighed and said the situation briefly. In a few words, she explained the key points to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan learned that the young man in black was what Xiao xiner called Ji Hantian. No wonder Xiao xiner said he was a genius.


    From the present point of view, this Ji Han Tian is indeed one of the strongest ancient martial artists in his age group, besides himself. He is better than Xiao xiner.


    The key is that Ji Hantian has been able to control Longwei skillfully, although it has little effect on Ye Fan, who also has Longwei.


    "Oh That''s not started yet? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, we can''t take the next step until they have a winner," Su said.


    Ye Fan nodded, "OK, let''s go first. When it''s time for dinner, I''ll take you out and have a look Your complexion has not yet fully recovered. I want to give you a good tonic... "


    A group of people saw that ye fan had just come, and they were about to leave. They were all in a hurry.


    Ye Longteng quickly ran over and said, "Ye Fan! Where are you going? "


    "Why I''ll take my wife to dinner, and it won''t work either? " Ye Fan frowned.


    "You can''t go! Since you are here, you are the commander in chief of this operation Ye Longteng said aloud.


    After all, ye Longteng meant that no matter Ji Hantian or Xiao Fengqi, no one was better than Ye Fan!


    It can also be said that ye Longteng dares to offend a large number of people in order to let Ye Fan to the top!


    Just when everyone thought that many people would oppose it, it was quite subtle. Most of the ancient martial arts sects, especially those with stronger strength, were all silent.


    The elders of Kunlun, Shushan, taijimen, xuanjianmen and other sects are silent, as if they agree with Ye Longteng''s proposal.


    Ye Longteng also knew that this situation would happen, so he said more grandly: "some people may not know that ye fan is the leader of Inferno, the prince of hell, Lucifer in the world!"


    All of a sudden there was an uproar, many people do not know ye fan''s past, but the name of the thunder.


    "With his record of leading inferno to defeat the old masters and the holy court, I think we should not question his leadership ability!"


    After all, they have heard of the two-year jihad in the underground world. Ye Fan is actually a legend in the minds of many young people.


    "I didn''t expect that the king of hell should be from our country of Xia!"


    "I felt that Mr. Ye was extraordinary in the last selection of hidden dragon. He came to such a big head!"


    The ancient warriors at the scene began to talk eagerly.


    Xiao Fengqi, standing in the middle of the scene, was frowning and gloomy.


    And Ji Hantian is mu Lu''s strong interest.


    As for the jiyutang standing in the back, the folding fan kept beating her palm, and her eyebrows were full of uneasy color.


    Ye Fan listened to all the discussion, shook his head and said, "I just go to find the guy who is the king of the last day to settle accounts. As for the commander-in-chief, please fight with the people in your clan. I''m not interested in it.".


    "If you are not interested, you should be too!" Ye Longteng''s right way.


    "Why?" Ye Fan looked at Xiao Fengqi and Ji Hantian in the middle of the competition and said, "aren''t they all the pillars of your clan? Do you think it''s over to choose a leader?"


    "They are members of the clan, so are you, and you, as the hell king who has experienced many battles, is more qualified than anyone else to lead the world''s martial arts!" Ye Longteng is on the right track.


    As soon as this was said, except for a few clan members and Xia state officials who knew the truth, a large number of ancient warriors were all at a loss.


    Is Lucifer, the king of hell, is also a member of the clan!?


    Ye Longyuan found that the situation was not good, and quickly stopped: "Long Teng! Stop it


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and kept silent, but his heart was tense unconsciously.


    "Big brother! This is what my father meant. If you want to make Ye Fan''s identity known to the public, you have to stop me and say it! "Ye Longteng is very decisive and loud: "Ye Fan! It''s the eldest son and grandson of Ye of Shenlong clan! That is to say, he is the son of the warrior God


    The shock of this remark is just like a missile landing on the ground!


    All of a sudden, the scene was silent. After more than ten seconds, a large number of exclamations broke out!


    Ji Han Tian''s eyes flashed, as if to wake up completely, the corner of his mouth showed a smile.


    Ye Fan stood in his place. He didn''t know what he felt. Suddenly, he changed from an abandoned son to a publicly recognized eldest grandson of Ye?


    Whether he is willing to accept it or not, everyone will regard him as a member of the Ye family.


    "The grandson of the martial god is also a brave and resourceful hell king. When this leader, I Ling someone has no opinion at all," Ling Qingfeng said with a smile.


    Hu Lishan, the Taiji sect elder, who had always held Ye Fan''s thigh, also jumped out and yelled: "we are going to support Ye Fan''s son from the top to the bottom of the Taiji gate."


    "Good! We xuanjianzong also supports Ye Fan Liu Yuanqing, as an old man who once had a little friendship with Ye Fan, immediately called out, hoping to attract Ye Fan''s attention.


    For a moment, a large number of schools on the field began to support Ye Fan as the leader.


    At this time, a not very harmonious voice, but said: "is he the child of the woman who was born to the last monarchy?"


    All of a sudden, the fiery atmosphere fell to the freezing point, and everyone looked at a man, jiyutang, in doubt!


    Ji Yutang seemed rather sorry and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I just have some questions Because, as far as I know, my brother-in-law was cheated by a spy of doomsday, who was pregnant with a child.


    I thought that child was long gone, but if he was alive, and he was Ye Fan in front of us Don''t you think his identity is a problem? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    1068


    all the sects and sects on the scene were not clear about the inside information of that year. When they heard this, they began to be hesitant and did not know who to trust.


    As for the dispute between Ye Longyuan and Nie Wuyue, most outsiders don''t pay much attention to it. They only care about the result now.


    Ye Longteng, with a black face, said, "jiyutang, what do you mean Ye Fan''s identity has been recognized by his father!


    Even if that woman was the king of doomsday, she did not raise Ye Fan at all. Ye Fan returned to Xia after many years of wandering abroad, which shows that his root is here! "


    "Long Teng, don''t be angry. I''m just as a younger brother to seek justice for my sister." jiyutang said with a righteous face: "I don''t want a child born by a spy of doomsday Kingship to enter our clan and become a time bomb! Autocratic


    even has approved him, but the whole clan is not the one who has the final say, Wu Shen is no dictatorial person.


    Again In case his biological mother appears and confronts him at the end of the day, can he really be ruthless and make enemies with his biological mother


    This is what many people are worried about. After all, blood is thicker than water. If ye fan''s biological mother is in the power of doomsday, would it not be very dangerous for him to take command of this operation?


    Ye Longteng quickly explained to the crowd, "you can rest assured that before the end of the day, two experts had been sent to kill Ye Fan, but they were repulsed by Ye Fan and almost killed one of them


    Ye Fan has long been regarded as a member of our side of the kingdom of doomsday. Moreover, Ye Fan has made a lot of contributions to the Xia Kingdom and will never betray his country! "


    Ji Yutang said: "Long Teng, it''s just your idea. I''d like to ask what the famous hell king, Ye Fan, thinks of himself


    If, in front of so many people, he is willing to die for the sake of our dragon clan and Xia state, then I think With the judgment of all of you on the scene, you can tell the truth. "


    Said, Ji Yu Tang''s eyes, playfully aimed at Ye Fan.


    "You..." Ye Longteng was said to be speechless.


    Ye Fan was asked to admit his position, which is no problem.


    If ye fan does not admit that he is a descendant of the Ye family and he is willing to serve for Xia, how can we believe him?


    But But ye fan has been repelled back to ye


    Ye Longteng was in a state of anxiety and even looked at Ye Fan with a trace of pleading in his eyes, hoping that he would say a few words to reassure them.


    But ye fan is now expressionless, just looking at the distant jiyutang coldly.


    After waiting for a while, Ye Fan didn''t say a word. Suddenly, they began to whisper, wondering if Ji Yutang was right


    "Husband If not, let''s go and not wade into the muddy water. "Su Qingxue thinks that jiyutang has been deceiving people too much. She clearly uses Ye Fan''s psychology to persuade him to retreat.


    But after all, it''s the dragon clan. If ye fan doesn''t get along with them, I''m afraid it will cause big trouble.


    Therefore, Su Qingxue hopes that ye fan will not worry about it and follow them directly.


    Ye Fan reached out and patted his wife''s fragrant shoulder, letting Su Qingxue stand still.


    Then, Ye Fan stepped forward and went to jiyutang.


    Ye Fan is not fast, but every step seems to be able to beat a drum in everyone''s heart!


    Ye Fan is so light and light, but he is biased and oppresses a group of ancient warriors!


    Ji Yutang felt that ye fan was getting closer to him, and the breath of the forbidden area was somewhat disordered.


    He forced open the folding fan and gently fan it to make up for his confusion. He told himself calmly that Ye Fan did not dare to hurt him Dare not


    When ye fan came to him, Ji Yutang seemed to smile calmly: "Ye Fan, I really appreciate you, just for you..."


    Shut up.


    Ye Fan directly interrupted jiyutang''s words, two short words, but like a thousand Jun, determined.


    Ji Yutang''s face was so ugly that his smile was stiff and his hands began to shake.


    Only when he stood so close in front of Ye Fan could he feel the terrible pressure!


    This young man, what kind of strength is he!?


    "Do you think you''re smart?" Ye Fan sneered and said, "first of all, he instigated your nephew Ye Feng to make trouble and disrespectful to Miss Ling, so that he can become an asshole, and then he will never change his ways until he is abandoned.


    Then, take advantage of this meeting, your baby son will be recommended to be famous all over the world, so as to have a famous umbrella


    From then on, so that he can become the most popular genius of the dragon clan. Even if ye''s people look uncomfortable, they can''t easily move him, can''t they? "


    Ji Yutang turned pale and said with a forced smile, "I don''t know what you''re talking about Speaking of feng''er, or you abandoned him, you and he are half brothers, but you blame me? ""I don''t care what you say. People who understand will naturally know whether what I said is true or not," Ye Fan said, aiming at the people of the clan.


    Ye Longyuan and ye Longteng are calm faced. In fact, they can not understand that all this is behind the Jiyu hall.


    However, Ji Yutang has never been a showdown, but also occupies a moral high point, it is not easy to have a showdown with him.


    "Ye Fan Now, the topic seems to be confusing to you Jiyutang skin smile meat not laugh tunnel.


    "Position?"


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the next second, he suddenly pushed his palm on the chest of jiyutang!


    "Bang!"


    The whole person of jiyutang is just like a sandbag. It is pushed to fly out more than ten meters and tumble to the ground directly!


    All the people in the clan changed their faces!


    Ye Fan really dares to fight jiyutang!?


    The key point is that Ji Yu Hall''s accomplishments are not weak. At best, he is concentrating on Dacheng, and the martial arts man who is close to the great circle is carrying aura to protect his body just now.


    Can Rao is so, Ye Fan does not need any energy at all, a push of pure arm strength, pushed him to fly!!


    This scene, even the Ye brothers did not expect, for a while, we did not know whether to dissuade Or, who can dissuade it!?


    Su Qingxue stands in the back, wants to shout Ye Fan, but feels that the man must have thought about it, so he has to bear the tension to wait and see.


    "Poof!" Ji Yutang shook up and spat out a mouthful of blood. Mu Lu looked at Ye Fan angrily and panicked, "you Dare you do it! "


    "If it wasn''t for something else, you would be dead now by what you just said," Ye Fan said indifferently.


    At this time, a figure like an instant movement, a fast cross sweep, came to the side of Ye Fan!


    The explosive force of this moment really scared a large number of ancient warriors on the scene.


    "Cold days!"


    Seeing that her son is going to fight ye fan, Ji Yutang can''t help shouting nervously!


    Ye Fan seemed to have expected something earlier. He stretched out a left hand and faced Ji Hantian''s fist directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    The body shape of Ji Hantian is like a state of being ready to go in mid air. His body line is incomparably vigorous, without any hesitation.


    His actions are complete in one go. When a fist hits Ye Fan, the fist is like heavy artillery, which has already condensed the strength of his whole body!


    At the same time, the nine changes of the dragon''s true yuan force, with a golden light, surging out!


    After the dragon''s blood awakened to Jiaolong, Ji''s physical fitness has been upgraded to a level that ordinary clan children can''t match for life.


    Therefore, the power of his fist, combined with the real yuan power of Xiaocheng realm, is not a joke!


    Just because of the pressure and violent wind brought by this fist, some martial artists tens of meters away are afraid of it!!


    Can be such a short time to break out of the super heavy punch, Ye Fan just lightly raised a hand, go to fight!


    In fact, this is just what outsiders seem to be. In fact, when ye fan lifted his hand, a sword meaning that was more profound than before was condensed in Ye Fan''s palm!


    The meaning of sword is formed by the power of heaven and earth. It is a kind of energy between heaven and earth. It can only be controlled by the swordsman''s epiphany.


    However, the meaning of sword is more domineering. If we want to use it as flexibly as the force of heaven and earth, and the realm is not enough, it is totally impossible.


    In the past, Ye Fan couldn''t use the sword meaning as he wanted, but now, the sword meaning has been obedient, just like the power of heaven and earth!


    It''s like a flexible soft sword, wrapped with a hand of Ye Fan, and Ji Hantian''s fist, Huoran meet!


    "Times and times --"


    the scene shocked hundreds of ancient warriors!


    Two people one punch and one palm meet together, unexpectedly like metal collision, burst out dazzling spark!!


    It''s hard to imagine, these are two kinds of sharp energy, fighting each other, can produce such effect!


    Ji Hantian found that his fist had no effect in mid air. Without hesitation, he fell down in an instant, swept his legs and took the footwall of Ye Fan!


    This time, Ye Fan did not move, just looked at Ji Hantian with a plain face.


    When Ji Hantian''s foot like thunder kicks on Ye Fan''s calf, a sword will turn Ji''s real yuan out again!


    "Keng!"


    As if ye fan''s leg is the sky column, stable as a mountain!


    Ji Hantian obviously occupied the initiative to kick up with such a kick, but ye fan didn''t move the upper half of the point, let alone hurt!!


    "How could..." Ji Han days in the heart, can''t help but amaze oneself.


    Ye Fan lowered his head, took a glance at him, and said faintly, "don''t waste your strength. You have good strength, but here I am It''s just good.


    Ye Fan did not deliberately exaggerate. In terms of physical fitness, they were also in the blood strength of the Jiaolong realm. Ye Fan''s cultivation method has great advantages.


    In addition, Ye Fan''s sword sense has been fully understood, just like the true yuan force, he can protect his body, which means that he has an advantage in both body and energy.


    Ji Han Tian grinned, a flash back a few steps, said: "interesting, you are more interesting than that Ye Feng, this is just like the grandson of martial god."


    Ji Hantian seems to have nothing to fear. He is full of real yuan power with the power of blood. After being filled with all kinds of bones and limbs, his speed rises a notch again, and he launches a fierce attack towards Ye Fan!


    One fist and one palm are accompanied by strong air tearing sound. The golden fist shadow and palm shadow are as heavy as gold!


    Ye Fan remembers that Ye Feng used to use his golden palmprint to make a great impact.


    However, Ji Hantian is obviously better than others. Every time he attacks, he has integrated the power of blood into it!


    Even Longwei is released in every attack!


    Ye Fan stands in place, no matter how crazy Ji Hantian is, he just blocks with his hands and feet.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The heavy percussion sound, the surging air waves, and every time the spirit gives shock to the dragon power, make those ancient martial arts people around look scared.


    But ye fan, standing in the terror killing array created by Ji Hantian, is a relaxed face.


    After more than ten rounds in a row, Ji Hantian frowned and turned backward, saying, "are you also a dragon realm?"


    He has found that ye fan has no fear of Longwei.


    "I''m looking for your father today, you didn''t participate in anything, or don''t interfere," Ye Fan said.


    "You think too much," Ji Han Tian said with a smile, "I''m not interested in intervening in the affairs between you and my father. I just can''t find a fight easily. I want to see how strong you are!"


    After saying that, Ji Hantian''s arms are open, and the real yuan force on her body is like a raging flame, and the whole person''s aura suddenly expands several times!


    "Roar!! ¡ª¡ª¡±In trance, a dragon chant covered the whole school factory!!


    A group of ancient warriors turned pale. Even Xiao Fengqi stepped back more than ten steps, carrying a stream of Zhenyuan to resist."Uncle..." Xiao xiner saw her uncle retreating and frowned.


    Xiao Fengqi turned back reluctantly and said in a low voice, "Xin''er There are two monsters in the dragon clan. You have to work hard! "


    Xiao xiner gritted her teeth and nodded her head.


    She could feel how depressed and miserable Xiao Fengqi, as the first master of the second generation of Xiao family, was not even qualified to fight against the three generations of two dragon clans!


    The dragon clan has a martial god, which is almost superior to all clans. Nowadays, the younger generation has produced such two "demons". If they don''t work hard, the gap will be bigger and bigger!


    At this time, Ji Hantian is immersed in the excitement and joy of fighting.


    "Roar of the dragon!"


    His arms closed forward, a golden ball of light, burst out a strong golden beam, like a golden dragon roaring out!


    This move, Ye Fan has seen Ye Feng make, but compared with Ji Hantian''s roar of the dragon, Ye Feng''s move seems to be "the tickling of the dragon".


    Ye Fan did not dare to be big. After all, this is a unique skill that can only be used when the dragon clan awakens to a certain extent.


    Almost instantly, he took out a dark long sword with sharp edges on both sides from the sword God ring. He blocked his sword in front of and behind his face, allowing the roaring Zhenyuan force of the dragon to attack him!


    "Boom!"


    The Golden Dragon roared, but as soon as he met the dark sword in front of Ye Fan, it was instantly fragile and cut into two!


    It''s like the water meets the rock, it can''t flow forward at all, it can only flow on both sides!


    "The bird swims past, touches its blade like to cut Yan"!


    This long sword, which incises Zhenyuan sharply, is one of the eight swords of King Yue!


    However, the people at the scene did not have empty control. Why did ye fan have such a sword in his hand? Because Ji Hantian disappeared from the battlefield!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    1070


    while most people are still wondering what the situation is, some experts subconsciously look up to the sky!


    I see, Ji Hantian really has just a short moment, a leap into the sky!


    The height of more than 100 meters is not only based on light function, but also absolutely amazing!


    However, Ye Fan had expected that, because Ji Hantian also knew that the roar of the Dragon could not help him.


    So ye fan has raised his head and looked calmly. He also wants to see what unique skills can be used by the genius of the dragon clan


    At the same time, we can also see how to use Longwei


    "What the hell does he want? So high? "


    "Isn''t that bad for him?" Some of the ancient warriors said in bewilderment.


    Ye Longteng frowned and said, "brother Is that the trick? "


    Ye Longyuan nodded, "when he reached the realm of Jiaolong, he should have learned..."


    At this time, in mid air, Ji Hantian exudes a strong real yuan force, and her body rotates regularly


    Then, Zhenyuan just like a strong storm, falling from the sky, faster and faster!


    The wind and waves rolled up, just like a tornado, swept the whole school field, and the wind and sand danced wildly in the sky!!


    The Golden Tornado is like a giant dragon falling from the sky. Its momentum is indescribable and powerful!


    "Jiaolong into the sea!"


    Ji Hantian''s falling speed is faster and faster. Strong cyclones lock the position of Ye Fan. Even if ye fan moves, it will be slowed down. Moreover, Ji Hantian can guide herself and change the angle through the airflow.


    If ye fan didn''t have the same dragon power, it would make ordinary opponents hard to move!


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and watched Ji Hantian, like a dragon, going straight into the deep sea, causing an impact on him. The bents on his hands were thrown up suddenly!


    After two rotations, he was guided to turn into a black light, facing the cold sky of Naji and going against the current!


    Obviously, this move of Jiaolong into the sea is so powerful and terrifying, but ye fan can control a sword in the air and soar to the sky, which is really a great surprise to the ancient warriors!


    What makes people even more incredible is that xuanjian has not been shaken when he meets the Golden real yuan and the powerful whirlpool. It seems that he is out of the gravity and stabbed out a hole in a daze!


    Ji Hantian''s feet were spinning wildly to give ye fan a thunderbolt. However, he found such a sword that he broke his Dragon into the sea. When he moved slowly, he could only dodge by force!


    "Sou


    Hang Jian is fast enough to make the air emit a sharp sound, with a sharp black light, from the body side of Ji Hantian, with a blood line!


    It''s hanging Jian and sword meaning, breaking the real yuan of Ji Hantian, and cutting a hole in his arm!!


    It''s amazing. Such a magnificent move was cracked by just a sword thrown up. Is it impossible that the legendary sword fairy failed to make the sword!?


    "Swordsmanship!"


    Ling Qingfeng stood in the crowd, excitedly called out, the old eyes essence light flickered!


    When this was said, a large number of ancient warriors looked at each other and suddenly woke up!


    "So it''s Shu mountain sword fighting skill!"


    "Isn''t that unique skill lost?"


    "No wonder it''s the Sword Fairy''s trick. A sword can be so powerful!"


    With the exclamation of a large number of ancient warriors on the field, xuanjian also quickly flew back to Ye Fan''s front.


    As soon as Ye Fan grasped the sword, he took a sword flower and put the sword behind him.


    Ji Hantian also fell to the ground at this time. He reached out and touched his broken sleeve. There was no anger or disappointment on his face, but a look of longing.


    "Great It turns out that the swordsmanship of Shu mountain is true... " Ji Han Tian excitedly smiles a way.


    Ye Fan smiles, thinking, this is far more than that.


    "No more?"


    "Haha I really can''t fight you for the time being. I''ll fight you when I go to study new moves and improve my cultivation! " Ji Hantian is full of fighting spirit.


    Ye Fan nodded, and he read countless people. In fact, he could see from the beginning that Ji Hantian was a pure Wuchi, without any evil appearance, so he didn''t attack him hard.


    At this moment, Ye Fan eyebrows a cluster, hands behind the hanging Jian a swing, hang Jian with a lightning, over a hundred meters distance, block in front of a man!


    They found that it was Ji Yutang, who was planning to run away!


    Ji Yutang''s face was very white. He felt numb when he saw the black sword hanging in front of him!


    Swordsmanship is a pure move with a sword. The sword is not as fast as a human being. It can withstand far more speed than human beings. Besides, the resistance is small.


    So, the sword was so fast that he didn''t have time to react, so he was blocked!Ye Fan strides toward Ji Yutang, and some people subconsciously give way for fear of blocking Ye Fan.


    "You What do you want... " Seeing that his son was completely defeated, Ji Yutang planned to leave, but who wanted to fail.


    Ye Fan Light way: "Ji Wanqing, where?"


    "Sunny in the evening?"


    Ji Yutang is stunned, obviously did not expect, Ye Fan is to ask Ji Wanqing!


    "Last time, Ji Wanqing told me your plan. I should have been punished by you," Ye Fan asked.


    Ji Yutang swallowed his throat and said, "this is our family affair..."


    "Oh? Did you kill her? Then I''ll have to pay for your life... " Ye Fan''s eyes are full of light.


    Ji Yutang quickly explained, "no! No, I I punished her to stay in the house, and she was not allowed to come out without my permission... "


    "Well I''ll give you two choices. One, I''ll kill you now. Second, let Ji Wanqing come out and give her freedom. I want to see her well appear in front of me, "Ye Fan said.


    Ji Wanqing in order to help him, he was punished and scolded, Ye Fan heart has been sad, this time finally found a chance, naturally want to save the kind girl from the sea of suffering.


    "You You How dare you threaten me? " Ji Yutang''s face was red and his ears were red.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "why not, don''t you understand? In the dragon clan Your strength is dispensable. You also designed to harm Ye Feng. I will kill you Is it too much? "


    Without waiting for Ji Yutang to say anything, Ji Hantian behind him yawned and said, "Dad You can let Qing''er come out. I think this brother is interested in that girl. It''s not easy to have a home for qinger''s appearance You don''t have to lose your life here for this, do you? "


    It seems that after the fight, Ji Hantian is sleepy again.


    However, all the people present felt speechless that Ji Hantian was not angry at all. Ye Fan threatened his father so much.


    Ji Yutang clenched his teeth and looked at his son and the sword in front of him. He had to raise his hand and swear, "OK, I promise you, let Qing''er come out..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    1071


    "don''t try to play any tricks", Ye Fan said with a evil smile: "if I see Ji Wanqing hurt in any way, you will still die If you doubt my ability, you can try it... "


    In front of so many people, being directly threatened, jiyutang knew that she was completely disgraced.


    He didn''t expect that ye fan had been paying attention to his every move, which was really unprepared.


    "I see After all, it''s my daughter who was raised since I was a child. Even if she is an adopted daughter, she will not really do anything to her. "Ji Yutang squints and starts to think about something else in her heart.


    Ye Fan nodded and waved his hand, and the bentgrass disappeared directly.


    We are all confused. We don''t know how Ye Fan did it. But I think ye fan has learned the art of swordsmanship. He always has some special skills. No one dares to ask more questions.


    Ye Fan walks back to Su Qingxue, intending to take the woman to leave directly.


    Ye Longteng stopped immediately and said, "Ye Fan! Now it''s time for you to be the commander of this operation. Do you want to fail so many people''s trust in you? "


    "If I said no, I would not do it. Why Can you force me? " Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Longteng suddenly said, "yes, who can force Ye Fan to do anything?"?


    "Action, I will participate, because I want to kill, as for the command You can watch and choose by yourself, "Ye Fan said, taking Su Qingxue''s hand directly away.


    Xiao Fengshan came up and sighed: "Long Teng, since Ye Fan really doesn''t want to be the commander, it''s better to let the cold weather do it.".


    As soon as he said this, Ji Yutang, who had a rather gloomy face before, flashed in his eyes.


    If Ji Hantian can still be on the top, then their Ji family is not too bad.


    But I didn''t want to. Ji Hantian yawned and waved his hand again and again: "I don''t do any command! No interest! Who do you love Call me when you have a fight... "


    After that, Ji Hantian stretched out and walked away.


    Hundreds of people on the scene were stunned, others envied things that couldn''t come. Ye Fan and Ji Hantian even despised it!?


    Can genius be so willful!?


    "Cold day! Stop in the cold Ji Yutang ran up in a hurry and stopped him and said, "what are you thinking!? This This is a great opportunity


    Ji Hantian looked at his father coldly and said in a low voice, "Dad You''d better think about how to deal with the Ye family


    I don''t know. When I closed up, you did a lot of things... "


    "I..." Ji Yutang clenched her teeth and frowned: "I''m all for you, for Ji''s family..."


    "Come on, as far as Ye Feng''s level is concerned, how can you prevent him? Or You don''t have faith in me? " Ji Hantian''s eyes are getting colder and colder.


    Ji Yutang was sweating on his forehead. He didn''t know what to say. Facing his own son''s eyes, he was a little scared


    "I tell you My opponent is not Ye Feng... "


    "I know," Ji Yutang nodded, "your opponent should be Ye Fan..."


    "Wrong", Ji Hantian grinned, her eyes full of ambition and said, "my opponent, there has always been only one person! That''s the martial god!


    So Don''t make trouble for me before you defeat Wushen! Otherwise The father and son I''m afraid it can''t be done either... "


    A word, let Ji Yutang whole body blood cold directly!


    Ji Han Tian reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, you are my father after all, and I don''t want to tell you too much


    Considering the status and number of Ji''s family in the clan, they won''t embarrass you much, but you''d better do it yourself... "


    With that, Ji Han Tian walked away lazily, leaving only jiyutang standing there, stunned, as if the spirit was out of the body.


    For a time, Ye Fan and Ji Hantian are gone, leaving only a group of ancient warriors and clan people, dry stare.


    No one expected that the "leader" could not be chosen. The strong would not do it, and the weak would not accept it. What should we do?


    Ye Longteng had no choice but to go to Xiao Fengqi and say, "brother Fengqi, it seems that you have to come..."


    "No!" Xiao Fengqi glared at Ye Longteng, "are you insulting someone Xiao?"


    It was very difficult for him to connect with each other in the battle between the two young men. Now he is not willing to take a seat for nothing, as if he loves vanity.


    Ye Longteng laughed awkwardly, "what''s the point In that case Do you want Xin''er to come? "


    Ye Longteng said, turning back to ask the meaning of several leaders.


    As a result, we all agreed to let fenghuangnv be the commander in chief!


    Xiao xiner has enough prestige and status. She is not only the strongest, but also can win over the public.


    Xiao xiner didn''t want to, but now it''s no way to drag. As a member of the dragon spirit, she can only take orders in the face of danger.


    The matter came to an end, and then came the afternoon''s battle meeting and specific deployment.Ye Longteng walked to Ye Longyuan and said in a low voice, "elder brother, that jiyutang..."


    "Don''t talk about it," Ye Longyuan said, "after all, the Ji family is still the most populous clan in our Shenlong clan. If we move jiyutang, there is no solid evidence. It will not be a small matter to cause disputes within the clan at that time.


    After this incident, I''ll talk to my father about how to deal with it... "


    Ye Longteng nodded, and he agreed. Although he was not used to Ji Yutang for a long time, considering the background factors, it was not convenient to move him.


    "Ha ha, long yuan, Ye Fan It''s really personality, "elder Ye Tian said.


    Ye Longyuan frowned and said, "Uncle Ye Tian, he is too proud..."


    "Only those who have the ability have the capital to be proud. He is really amazing. No wonder the owner is willing to ignore the blood of the other half of his body and recruit him to the Hui people. Indeed It''s a guarantee for the future of Ye''s family, "he praised.


    Seeing ye Tian''s satisfied face, ye Longyuan asked anxiously, "Uncle Ye Tian Do you mean that the Presbyterian Council of the dragon clan would also agree with his father''s decision? "


    "It should be Ye Tian stroked his beard and said, "first, Ye Fan is so strong that it''s hard to refuse. Second, considering the position of the head of the family in our clan and in the whole clan, what he wants to decide, even if it is not reasonable, at least half of us will agree with him..."


    "Really..." Ye Longyuan''s eyes became more worried.


    Ye Tian thought that ye Longyuan was worried that his son would not be able to return to the clan smoothly, so he comforted him: "don''t worry too much. I feel that he will return to Ye''s family. He is sure that he will return to our family. You should be ready to take this eldest son back. Ha ha..."


    Ye Longyuan''s face is expressionless, while ye Longteng on one side shows a trace of relief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    At this moment, Ye Fan, who has just understated and surprised everyone, is already running in a mountain forest with Su Qingxue in his arms!


    "Husband! Honey, slow down! Ah


    Su light snow feel at any time and some trees collide, as fast as lightning speed, the wind whistling in the ear, so that women constantly exclaim.


    Ye Fan originally only said to take her out to eat something good, but there were no good restaurants near the military area command.


    So Ye Fan picked her up directly, took a short cut and ran from the mountains to the downtown area of the capital!


    After several breathtaking jumps up and down, Su Qingxue finally couldn''t stand it and yelled, "Ye Fan, you let me down! I''m angry! "


    Ye Fan''s feet suddenly stopped, crying and laughing. She put the woman down and said, "what are you doing, wife? It will be here in a few minutes.".


    "A few minutes? I''m going to throw up, you know!? You think anyone can be as fast as you?! And it''s like a roller coaster... " Su Qingxue can''t imagine that ye fan can move at such a terrible speed.


    Ye Fan sheepishly said with a smile, "well, you said it earlier. We can walk slowly.".


    Just saying, Ye Fan suddenly noticed that there was someone walking in the woods nearby?


    "What''s the matter, husband?" Su Qingxue asked strangely.


    Ye Fan made a silent gesture, then took the woman''s hand, toward the south direction, walked dozens of steps.


    At this time, as expected, a figure was found walking in the woods to the direction of the military base.


    It was a black robe, wearing a hood, completely unable to see the figure of the appearance, looking at it is about 1.70 meters, not tall, but full of weird.


    Ye fan can''t feel whether this man has any accomplishments. In fact, if he didn''t make a sound when walking, he would not have noticed the breath of people.


    Su light snow sees this figure at the same time, also is Leng next, murmured: "I how like Where did you see this man... "


    Ye Fan wondered, "yes? Where is it? "


    Su light snow frowns, it seems that all of a sudden can not remember.


    Just then, he saw the figure of the black robe. It seemed that he had noticed the appearance of Ye Fan. He suddenly quickened his pace and ran towards the military area command. He seemed to want to escape!


    Ye Fan a look, immediately a flash, blocked the figure, way: "stop, who are you?"


    It''s hard to see the figure. It''s a black face.


    What''s more, the man in black doesn''t even breathe!?


    Just when ye fan was puzzled, a large amount of dark energy suddenly emerged in the dense shadows in the woods!


    And the general, the formation of a black tentacle!


    This shadow of energy pressure, let Ye Fan suddenly surprised!


    How strong! It is much stronger than Frederick''s magic sword!?


    Doomsday king!?


    Almost instantly, Ye Fan realized that only the magician of doomsday monarchy would appear in such a place and have such strength!!


    Ye Fan hurried back to catch up, a hug Su light snow, so as not to hurt women.


    "Husband! This What is this? " Su Qingxue''s pretty face turned white, and the scene in front of her was too strange.


    "Magic It''s supposed to be the doomsday King... " Ye Fan Road.


    But at this time, Ye Fan has no time to think about what plot the mage has, because behind him, in his own shadow under the sun, the shadow energy has also rushed out!


    "Whoosh!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    inside the shadow, the sharp blades formed by shadows are like thousands of knives and saws, which should pierce Ye Fan and Su Qingxue directly!!


    Ye Fan quickly holding a woman to dodge, want to avoid these sharp blades, but found it useless!


    Because as soon as you run, the shadow will follow. No matter how fast you are, the shadow will not be out of touch!


    Helpless, Ye Fan quickly with the sword to protect the direction of the two people facing the shadow.


    "Keng Keng -"


    the shadow sharp blade stabs Ye Fan''s sword meaning, and sends out intensive piercing sound.


    Although Ye Fan barely blocks it with the sword intention, she finds that these shadows are still attacking constantly!


    If you go on like this, you will still be unable to stop it sooner or later


    When ye fan was exhausted, he suddenly noticed that the man in black rushed to him!


    Ye Fan thought to himself, is this man in black the master who cast the shadow magic?


    If you kill the black robe, can you break the magic?


    It''s inconvenient for me to move. This guy is just right to come here.


    Ye Fan takes out a real strong sword and intends to chop him with a sword.


    Can su light snow but fierce thought of what, is! She dreamed of it!


    At the thought of what would happen next, Su Qingxue couldn''t help shouting: "husband, run! He''s going to explode... ""Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    before Su Qingxue''s voice dropped, the black robe had a direct explosion!!


    A violent shock wave, spread from his body, as if it was a human shaped bomb, detonated a few meters away from Ye Fan and Su Qingxue!


    Everything comes too suddenly, Ye Fan is not completely ready, can only subconsciously embrace the woman in his arms!


    This explosive magic explosion makes Ye Fan unable to control himself for a short time, and his body flies out directly!


    But Rao is so, Ye Fan also clings to Su Qingxue, with his back to resist the direct power of the explosion!


    As if the earth was shaking, Ye Fan couldn''t hear any other sound. He only felt that the two men fell down on a muddy slope and rolled a few times


    At the location of the explosion, a big pit with a depth of five or six meters appeared, surrounded by hundreds of trees, all of which have been destroyed


    ¡­¡­


    In the military area command, there are more than 100 ancient warriors on the campus. They are not far away. They are talking about what happened just now.


    At this time, there was an explosion in the distance, which surprised everyone. What happened.


    Ye Longteng was talking with Xiao xiner and Xie Linyuan about the meeting in the following afternoon. When he heard the sound, he asked strangely, "commander, is there artillery training in the capital military region at this time?"


    "No, that direction It''s not a training ground, "Xie said.


    Xiao xiner squinted her beautiful eyes, suddenly found a trace of something wrong. She suddenly turned around and yelled, "be careful!"


    At this time, a purple magic bullet, across the sky!


    "Poof!"


    An elder of a certain sect who was still talking about something had a hole the size of a fist on his forehead!!


    Seeing this scene, more than 100 people on the field were shocked. What made them feel more scared was that they were followed by more than a dozen purple snipers!!


    "Eagle eye!" Ye Longteng exclaimed, and his face was extremely ugly!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    1073


    "get out of here! Keep moving


    Ye Longteng quickly reminded all the people present, because he knew that "snipers" like the target standing still. Only by changing positions in time can they avoid the sniping magic of eagle eye in advance.


    "The king of doom!? How can this happen? " Xiao xiner can''t believe it. After all, this is the capital of Xia state.


    Xie Linyuan was shouting: "don''t worry about so much! Go to the underground safe house


    Ye Longyuan had already responded in advance, and took refuge in the underground with several clan members of the hidden dragon, such as Xiao Fengshan and Bai Yishuang, with several heads of state of Xia.


    Just then, around the military area command, there were some shooting sounds!


    With the screams of some soldiers, dozens of figures appeared from all sides of the military area!


    "Xiao Hong!"


    Zhou Qing, who was the oldest one in those years, had long eyebrows.


    As soon as Xiao Hong appeared, it was obvious who was coming!


    "The people of the holy blood are coming too!? How dare they take the initiative to make trouble? " Ye Tian elder was surprised.


    "The question is, how did they avoid our defense? Why did you come here without knowing it? " Ying''s elder Ying Pingchuan has a frown.


    Let''s not allow them to think more about it. Under the leadership of Xiao Hong and other experts from the dust land, the people of the Holy Blood society have begun a decisive massacre!


    "There is no end to the leaves! There is no peace for the clan! The roots of the clan! Together with me, kill this group of Ye boundless lackeys


    Xiao Hong yelled and threw out two long flame whips, burning several ancient warriors to death!


    Just as Xiao Hong plans to continue to swing a long whip, a figure flies up to meet him, and pushes out a huge flame shield, which directly blocks the fire whip out!


    Xiao Hong''s eyes and eyebrows coagulated, looking at the opposite, it was Xiao Fengqi who had been killed!


    "Second uncle, Fengqi, I''ve heard of your story Return to the shore Xiao Fengqi''s right way.


    Xiao Hong said with a smile: "well, it turns out that it is the young talent of our Phoenix clan. It should be the son of the seven old families


    Fengqi, the second uncle doesn''t need to turn back, because this road is the only way to revive the clan! Even if the road is full of thorns, the second uncle will go to the end


    Xiao Fengqi sighed, "the way is different and does not conspire with each other. Since you insist on doing the right thing with the ancient gods, you can only forgive Fengqi for offending you!"


    Xiao Hong''s eyes were sharp and said, "come on Let me see if I''m really old... "


    After that, the two generations of experts of the Phoenix clan collided fiercely, covering a large area with blazing light and hot temperature.


    At the same time, ye Tian, Ying Pingchuan and Zhou Changqing also fought fiercely with the warriors from the left dust land.


    In the Holy Blood society, there is no warrior of the dragon clan, but xuanming, white tiger and other clans have many experts.


    As for the other dozens of clan warriors in the state of concentration, they began to confront each other head-on.


    Ye Longyuan asked Yin Long''s soldiers to hold the high-level Xia state, who could not use ancient martial arts. Then he ran out with Zhou Wei and Bai Yishuang to join the war.


    Ye Longteng shook a member of the Holy Blood club with his fist and stood back to back with Ye Longyuan.


    The two brothers were gloomy, and everyone knew that this was a bad time!


    "Big brother! Is it all premeditated!? Even if they have arrived, we will gather here to gather the best in the world, so they want to put us in one pot? "


    "The most direct way to make Xia state and clan in chaos It''s better than this... " Ye Longyuan said in a deep voice.


    It''s hard to imagine that if so many sects, so many officers and leaders were killed here, what would happen to Xia!


    In ancient times, the gods would have no face. After all, the king of the end of the world had a long way to go! Into the hinterland of Xia!


    "The Prophet Must be the second prophet of the doomsday throne! She is the only one who has this ability. After all this, they can break in without being aware of it! "


    Ye Longteng can only think of an explanation at this moment!


    In the power of the last king, the most mysterious one is the "prophet" in addition to the last Dharma king!


    The divination magic practiced by the prophet is said to be able to calculate the fate of the whole world, which makes even if the prophet himself does not have much fighting power, it can rank second, second only to the Dharma king!


    "There''s no point in thinking about it now Even if she can foresee the future and calculate our every step, we have to change our lives against the weather! Otherwise Xia state and clan The foundation will be shaken! " Ye Longyuan''s face was coagulated.


    Ye Longteng clenched his teeth and said, "damn But ye fan took his wife out to dinner Does he know what''s going on here? "


    Ye Longyuan squinted his eyes in a complicated way, but he couldn''t think about it more. He saw a warrior of the Holy Blood club who had already chopped it with a knife!


    "Be careful, second!" Ye Longyuan roared, raised the black long sword, and waved a knife meaning!The ancient warrior was also a clan master who understood the meaning of the sword. A bloody sword idea was waved down and offset each other. He was not as good as ye Longyuan!


    Ye Longteng did not dare to say more about the dangerous battlefield. He commanded the ancient warriors to keep moving while killing himself.


    However, from time to time from some tricky angle to shoot purple magic bullets, or let the Xia ancient warriors, the war situation is very passive.


    The long-range firepower of eagle eye directly made Xia state panic on the one hand. This advantage is the embodiment of the value of eagle eye.


    What no one noticed was that on the top of a building, there were still two men standing.


    A handsome white man in aristocratic costume has pulled out a magic sword with silver gray light, which is Frederick.


    "I think You can''t use your hand this time. The so-called elite of Xia state are also vulnerable to a blow It''s funny that these people dare to have a meeting to find trouble with us, "Frederick grinned.


    Next to him, a middle-aged man with short white hair and no expression was wearing a black and blue windbreaker and black leather pants below. It was extremely cold.


    "Magic sword The prophet asked us to solve the battle within 20 minutes, otherwise she could not predict the consequences, so we had to make a quick decision... " Man way.


    Frederick had no choice but to smile, "I have planned a plan for two months, and I have been waiting for this moment. Unfortunately, I can''t play any more..."


    As soon as the words fell, Frederick jumped up and flew down. With a strong spirit, four or five ancient warriors of Xia kingdom were killed directly because of their paralysis!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..."


    In the forest, Ye Fan propped up the ground of the explosion pit with one hand and climbed up from the ground.


    His clothes have been tattered, but fortunately, his physical fitness is indeed abnormal. Although he has bleeding and pain, he can tolerate it and can still exercise normally.


    Although his ears are still ringing, Ye Fan can''t care too much. He reaches out to huailisu''s face and shouts: "wife! How are you, wife? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Su Qingxue was in a daze. At first, she was black. She did not dare to open her eyes until ye fan touched her face and murmured, "I I''m fine How about you, husband


    Think of just that violent explosion, the man blocked almost all the power for her with the body, Su light snow is distressed, eyes are crystal clear.


    Ye Fan shook his head and picked up the woman. He was about to ask what he was about to ask, but he suddenly felt a burst of energy behind him!


    Not good! Shadow!?


    Ye Fan thinks of the shadow that attacked him just now, so he picks up Su Qingxue again and jumps up into the air directly!


    With Ye Fan''s high jump, the shadow immediately becomes smaller, and the sharp blade that originally protrudes from the shadow disappears.


    Ye Fan lowered his head and looked at it. He thought, "wife, please bear with me. I have to get rid of the shadow first..."


    "Get rid of the shadow? How to get rid of the shadow? " Su Qingxue wondered.


    Ye Fan grinned and jumped to a tree. In an instant, he made another quick jump!


    Follow closely, Ye Fan began to run in the direction of the military region!


    "There will always be shadows, but I don''t believe that the magician who attacks with shadows can keep up with me!" Ye Fan said to the woman.


    Su Qingxue suddenly realized that Ye Fan meant this.


    Indeed, although the shadow is unavoidable, the magician must have the limit distance to cast his magic.


    Sure enough, after Ye Fan ran a few hundred meters, the shadow was no longer the same and returned to normal.


    After confirming the temporary safety, Ye Fan ran and asked, "wife, did you dream about today''s affairs? Did you know in advance that it was going to explode? "


    Su Qingxue nodded and said to herself, "my dreams are in a mess. Many of them can''t remember at once. Some of them are forgotten when they are done I''m really useless. If I remembered earlier, I would not have been bombed... "


    "This can''t blame you, who can dream to remember all the dreams," Ye Fan asked, "wife, you think carefully, what else did you see in your dream?"


    Su Qingxue frowned and tried to think back: "I I suddenly I can''t remember too much. The picture is too fuzzy, but there seems to be a very high communication tower.


    "Communication tower?" Ye Fan said strangely, "why do you see the communication tower?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that you took me to..." Su Qingxue is also confused.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ye Fan looked at several mountains in the distance.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan found a little strange!


    "So it is..." Ye Fan was positive: "I know, we really want to go to the communication tower, wife, you hold on, even if you spit on me, it doesn''t matter, I want to speed up!"


    Su light snow also know the emergency, grasp the man, close his eyes, let the wind howl in his ear!


    At the same time, in the area after the explosion, in the shadow of a forest, a dark shadow seemed to be detached from the shadow of the ground and stood there.


    Looking at the direction of Ye Fan''s departure, the dark figure seemed to hesitate, but still did not choose to catch up.


    As soon as he turned, he faced the direction of the military region and sank into the shadow of the ground again


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Great Hall of the military region, there is a river of blood!


    A large number of soldiers, aware of the invasion of the enemy, rushed in and wanted to protect the leaders from evacuating.


    But when the enemy and his own people are fighting together, ordinary soldiers can''t use any large-scale lethal weapons, which is just like cannon fodder when they come in.


    Ye Tian, Zhou Changqing, Ying Pingchuan, Xiao Fengqi, and so on, respectively, implicated the enemy''s soldiers from the dust land.


    However, it was the magician who came from the end of the world that made them feel great pressure!


    Eagle eye constantly snipe at super long distance, so that all Xia Guowu people are tied up, as long as a little inattention, within three seconds, will be directly killed!


    Looking at the corpses with their heads pierced all over the ground, Xia Guowu people felt more and more panic and despair!


    After killing more than ten people, Frederick was finally implicated by Xiao xiner.


    Xiao xiner has entered the state of burning blood. She has to burn blood to resist Frederick''s spiritual fluctuation.


    Xiao xiner, flying back and forth with Phoenix flame in her back and forth, is holding a baby sword. From various angles, she confronts Frederick fiercely!


    "Bang bang bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the silver gray magic and the golden red phoenix flame interweave the dazzling flowers.


    Frederick is not big, after all, his physical fitness is not so abnormal as ye fan, he can not bear the direct burning of Fengyan.


    Therefore, he also carefully used the magic sword and waved the magic beams of different shapes, fighting Xiao xiner back and forth.


    "Phoenix girl, as far as I know, you can''t persist in this form for a long time Why not choose to be reborn in the fire? " Frederick sneered.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go if I kill you!" Xiao Xin''er snorted coldly.She did not dare to be reborn at this time. Once Frederick was given a space, his spiritual fluctuation could make other ancient warriors directly hallucinate.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will die a large number of warriors, so Xiao xiner doesn''t dare to relax for a moment.


    But even though Xiao xiner has tried to limit Frederick, she still can''t control Frederick''s spiritual fluctuation.


    Frederick deliberately moved, and constantly entered the area of melee, which made those Xia Guowu who were fighting with the Holy Blood society suffered spiritual interference.


    Before long, more than a dozen Xia Guowu men were killed.


    "Damn it! Despicable After Xiao xiner realized this, she couldn''t do anything about it.


    Frederick, laughing, was about to move on to another battlefield, but he heard a dragon chant from a building in the distance!


    A young man smashed a window, kicked a member of the Holy Blood society, and rushed to Frederick!


    The whole body golden true yuan surging, two eyes are full of excited color, is the Ji cold day!


    "I almost fell asleep and missed the show."


    Ji Hantian directly recorded a golden dragon claw, straight to Frederick''s chest!


    Frederick''s magic sword stabbed, but was crushed by the dragon''s claws. In surprise, he quickly backed away.


    Ji Hantian laughs and roars up to the sky. The dragon''s power spreads out, which directly offsets Frederick''s spiritual fluctuation!


    A group of Xia State Warriors are now shrouded in Longwei, but they are not afraid. It seems that they are emboldened and have confidence!


    "People of the dragon clan..." Frederick, frowning, turned to the middle-aged man with white hair standing in the crowd and called, "freeze! When are you going to see the play? "


    The white haired man, however, walked steadily towards this side, not in a hurry.


    However, every time he passed by, those ancient warriors of Xia state would show their miserable expression, as if they were suffocating in an instant, holding their own necks and losing their combat effectiveness!


    One by one ancient warrior, living in a state of being difficult to resist, was killed by the people of the Holy Blood society!


    "Who said it just now, I don''t need to do it..." The white haired man freezes the light way.


    When Xiao xiner heard Frederick''s words, she couldn''t help but show her shocked color. Her face was even worse!


    "Freeze!? It''s him! "


    Ji Han Tian was more energetic and asked, "who is the freezing Hehe, it seems that guy is very strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Xiao xiner said in silence: "you cave man, you know how to close down all the year round. What can you know?


    It is said that his magic is to condense air particles... "


    Knowing that "freezing" is coming, Xiao xiner can finally understand why those ancient warriors of Xia can''t breathe in an instant!


    Although it can''t be seen clearly, in fact, freezing has made all the air particles around the ancient warriors freeze there.


    In other words, these ancient warriors were unable to inhale oxygen particles in an instant!


    In such a high-intensity battle, without oxygen, the warrior in any realm will not adapt to it in an instant unless it is a fairy!


    Ji Han Tian curled his mouth and said, "it''s just the tenth. Why are you so afraid? Even if the condensation of air particles, but also by mental force


    If you directly use cultivation to suppress his spiritual power and destroy his magic release, he will naturally be unable to control the particles... "


    Xiao xiner frowned. The truth is that, to be frank, the most powerful magic depends on magic, which is almost the support of spiritual strength, just like the true Qi and Zhen Yuan of ancient martial arts.


    But the problem is No. 10 frozen, his cultivation, is to what level!?


    "You should keep it weak for me


    Ji Han Tian didn''t wait for Xiao Xin''er to think more about it, then he rushed out.


    Xiao Xin''er becomes angry. What does "leave the weak to her"? Is Frederick the magic sword a weak one!?


    There was a Ye Fan who was superior to her. She had no face as a phoenix girl. Now there are many Ji Hantian, which makes Miss Xiao very angry.


    So Xiao Xin''er looked hard at Frederick.


    Feng Yan on her body once again rose to a new height, a strong pressure let Frederick also immediately focus on warning.


    Xiao xiner soars into the sky, just like a golden red fire phoenix. The baby sword in her hand explodes into dazzling brilliance!


    The figure suddenly falls down, a sword stabbed out at the same time, around the burning point Fengyan, surrounded Frederick!


    "Red lotus and Phoenix Ming sword!"


    The blood burning skill that ye fan had used in front of him was used in Frederick''s body. The other side was not as calm as ye fan.


    The magic sword in Frederick''s hand diffused a lot of silver gray magic power, surrounded himself. At the same time, he burst out a beam of light when he met Xiao xiner''s baby sword!


    One gray and one red two energy intense collision, issued a startling bang, as if also indicated that the battle entered the white heat!


    On the other side, Ji Hantian directly took a close attack and broke into the frozen 10 meters range!


    A golden punch, the Dragon burst out, straight to take the frozen head!


    But the freezing did not move, and the air in front of him condensed into a wall, which directly blocked Ji Hantian''s real yuan and turned into pieces of broken light!


    "Interesting..." Seeing that the attack was invalid, Ji Hantian was not angry, but very happy.


    Frozen squint, light way: "suffocate..."


    Before the words fell, Ji Hantian felt that he could not breathe normally. He knew that the oxygen particles around his body had been controlled, so he roared and forced to combine all the Zhenyuan and Longwei, and his whole body burst out a surge of energy!


    It seems to let the four weeks of the condensation of the air, there is a trace of loose, Ji Hantian finally had a chance to breathe again, he quickly took a breath!


    At the same time, Ji Hantian frantically punches, smashes the air barrier in front of him and approaches towards freezing.


    Freeze the taste of Playing: "you don''t want to Fight me by holding your breath Young man, I have to admire your courage.


    Ji Hantian grinned evil, he really thought so.


    Although his cultivation is not enough to completely destroy the control of freezing on air particles, as long as he floats up to take a breath, and then dive down to continue to fight, it is not without a chance.


    Pain is a little painful, but at least not a short time suffocation.


    "Ignorance..." Freezing light said a sentence, a more powerful spirit, directly rushed to Ji Hantian!


    Ji Hantian felt that the air concentration around him suddenly increased, and there was a terrible pressure, and he began to imprison his body!


    Faintly see, there are some visible colors around the body, which is the result of high particle concentration to a certain extent! Otherwise, you can''t see the color of the air!


    "You think How close can you get to me with your cultivation? Before long, your body will be directly squeezed into a pile of meat mud by air particles... " Freeze the indifferent way.


    Ji Hantian was full of blue veins, bared his teeth and roared. A dragon power was released by force!


    Frozen brow a frown, he felt that his spiritual strength was affected, making the magic produced a trace of turbulence!


    "Bang!"


    Ji Hantian Mao full strength, a fist to break up a pile of air particles, and finally able to breathe once.But just took a breath, the frozen magic was restored again, and he was once again limited.


    "The dragon power of the dragon clan is really a bit of a door, but it''s a pity You''re not strong enough, "freezes light to say, then turns around, starts to let other ancient warriors suffocate.


    Ji Hantian gnaws his teeth and excites Longwei crazily, but the scene has already fallen into a very passive situation!


    Just at this time, a figure suddenly came to Ji Hantian''s side, stretched out his hand and waved out a sharp white gold blade like true yuan force!


    Ji Hantian was relieved and gasped for breath. When he looked back, he saw that it was the white tiger clan. Elder Ying Pingchuan came to help him!


    "Old man! get the hell out of here! I don''t need you to help me Ji Han Tian doesn''t care who this person is, and he scolds.


    Winning hiragawa is not a good temper, "little thing! an important juncture of life and death! What else do you care about!? Do you have a brain? "


    Ji Hantian is unconvinced to fight out with a fist behind Ying Pingchuan, just forcing back a master who is about to attack yingpingchuan secretly!


    "Give it back to you!"


    After saying that, Ji Hantian continues to rush to freeze.


    Ying Pingchuan frowned and looked at the side of Xia state who had suffered heavy casualties and several other clan compatriots who were fighting hard. He was worried


    "Ye''s son, what''s going on..."


    Win Pingchuan or not, almost all the other xiaguowu people present were looking forward to Ye Fan''s return. At this time, it is unrealistic to expect the clan to send experts again.


    Ye Fan is the only one who can help a lot recently!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Ye Fan, who was silently recited by many people, is just holding Su Qingxue and arriving at a communication tower on the top of the mountain!


    Ye Fan''s eyes, like hawk falcon, have been aiming at the top of the tower early, holding a halo flashing element gun, and constantly output long-range sniper bullets purple haired girl!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    It is obvious that Melissa Hawkeye has already seen Ye Fan, but she did not escape ahead of time.


    See Ye Fan to a distance of about 100 meters, muzzle a turn, aimed at Ye Fan.


    "Bang bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    after the purple magic energy condenses from the crystal ball of the elemental gun, it is fired continuously from the muzzle of the gun instantly!


    At a distance of 100 meters, the bullet will arrive almost instantaneously. In addition to predicting the track, even ye fan can''t dodge completely.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t intend to avoid it. He let Su Qingxue stand behind him and jump directly at Melissa!


    A shield made of sword will directly block the continuous magic bullets!


    Obviously, eagle eye''s magic bullet is not too strong for him to attack. It''s just fast and can''t hide.


    But when ye fan jumped to half the height of the communication tower, a huge fist suddenly appeared in front of him!!


    Yes, it''s a huge fist!


    The fist appeared like nothing. In the blink of an eye, it was the size of a truck tire, like the fist of a giant!


    The key is that the fist still has a green mist, which is obviously poisonous!


    Ye Fan''s sword shield collided with the fist, and his body suddenly stopped and fell down.


    But the fist was also shrunk back, and in the blink of an eye it was a normal arm.


    At the same time, a figure not seen by Ye Fan appeared on the communication tower.


    It was a man with dark complexion, a thin and ugly face, and a bald head with no trace on his whole body. He looked like an ascetic.


    His body, emitting a stream of toxic fog, at the same time, there are a lot of disgusting scars, like the toxin back, causing the body to rot.


    Melissa giggled, put away the elemental gun and said, "evil monk, Lucifer will be handed over to you. I will change my position.".


    Evil monk?


    Ye Fan is quite strange to hear this name, but if there is no accident, this should also be the mage of the doomsday monarchy.


    That huge fist just now, should be his magic.


    Damn it Can you change the size and length of your body instantly!?


    The evil monk nodded in silence and kicked Ye Fan from top to bottom!


    If it''s a common one, it''s also very poisonous!


    But the light is poisonous, Ye Fan can resist it, but the key is This foot instantly grew more than ten meters, and the foot became a giant foot!


    Seeing that he stepped down like a giant spirit, Ye Fan took out Zhengang sword without hesitation, and chopped it up!


    The sharp sword is like a half moon blade, which directly collides with the giant foot!


    At the same time, Ye Fan also took out another Jian, because he noticed that eagle eye was about to escape!


    "Go!"


    Ye Fan throws the Jian with his right hand. Under the urge of imperial sword, he turns into a black light and takes Melissa''s back heart directly!


    Melissa, who was jumping down from the communication tower, had already taken off her eye mask. In her eye, there was a purple six pointed star shining in it.


    The reason why she usually wears an eye mask is not that she is blind, but that eye, which is a magic pupil for practicing sniping magic.


    It is relying on the magic pupil, she can complete the precise sniping at super long distance, and can also distinguish the extremely fast objects!


    When she saw the flying bentgrass accurately in mid air, her face was tense, but she still turned back and shot a magic bullet!


    "Boom


    After breaking the magic bullet, xuanjian''s flight trajectory deviated, but it still hit Melissa!


    "Ah


    Melissa screamed, a gun on the left arm, was taken up a smear of blood!


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s real strong sword has already cut off half of the evil monk''s giant foot with his sword meaning!


    The giant foot with poisonous blood was immediately necrotic. After the evil monk took the foot back, a new part of tissue grew up in an instant!


    Ye Fan frowned. It seems that the magic of this guy is growing, growing and toxin. He is really a "monk of evil clan"!


    "Evil monk! You hold him back


    Melissa obviously did not expect that ye fan could be distracted and killed in the battle of evil monks.


    She took the injured arm and ran away. She didn''t plan to find a new coordinate for sniping, because her hand with the gun was difficult to move.


    This is completely different from their combat deployment. Ye Fan''s appearance and Ye Fan''s combat effectiveness are not in their plan!


    The evil monk opened his mouth and spat out a thick stink of poisonous fog. At the same time, his two arms stretched for tens of meters and beat wildly towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan is not afraid of the poisonous fog at all, and cuts off the evil monk''s two arms with one sword.


    If it wasn''t for Su Qingxue behind, Ye Fan didn''t even want to take care of this guy and went straight after Hawkeye.When the evil monk realized that his poison had no effect, he grew his arms again, and his body suddenly increased. He was like a common man and turned into a castle!


    "Boom! Boom


    Two giant feet stepped on the mountain, the communication tower nearby was directly kicked and twisted.


    A huge body with a height of more than 40 meters and a few meters wide in one hand, he punched Ye Fan fiercely!


    Ye Fan wanted to urge xuanjian to pursue Melissa, but his vision was blocked, so he had to solve the evil monk in front of him.


    Seeing the fist hit him, Ye Fan jumped up and jumped on the evil monk''s arm at a very fast speed, then ran along his arm!


    When stepping on the shoulder of the evil monk, Ye Fan waved a sword meaning and directly crossed the evil monk''s neck!


    "Er


    The evil monk let out a low cry and roar. When his head was cut off, his body quickly withered and decayed and fell down!


    He did not expect that ye fan would come to see Melissa. If someone else came to find Melissa''s trouble, the venom of the evil monk would not be what they could bear.


    On the contrary, the man who came here is a leaf sail that is invincible!


    Ye Fan saw that the evil monk''s body fell down and began to have a large amount of poison gas. He quickly ran back to Su Qingxue and picked up the woman.


    "Husband, shall we go after that woman?" Su Qingxue also sees that Melissa has escaped, but she should be able to catch up with Ye Fan at her speed.


    Ye Fan hesitated and said, "no Let''s go back to the military area! "


    ¡­¡­


    The battlefield of the military region is so bloody that some soldiers feel sick!


    The battlefield has been full of blood stained people, whether it is the Xia state ancient warriors, or the Holy Blood society, have killed red eyes.


    In fact, the original scene of hundreds of people, there are only more than 100 people left.


    Most of the warriors of the Holy Blood society are clan experts, so the damage is not much. Instead, it is the ancient warriors of Xia state. In addition to these people of the clan, they have already hurt a lot!


    "Keng!"


    After a long black sword and a long sword were matched, a swordsman of the Holy Blood society was blocked away.


    Ye Longyuan''s face was full of blood, and ye Longteng said to one side: "second! You were hurt. Go to the underground safe house


    Ye Longteng couldn''t lift his arm in the chaos. He gritted his teeth and said, "I can still persist! A few more minutes We have a chance... "


    Ye Longyuan looks at Ji Hantian, who is fighting against freezing. His nose and eyes are bleeding. His face is flushed with oxygen


    "It''s hard Ji Hantian is dying His dragon power is getting weaker and weaker... "


    "I don''t mean to rely on him," Ye Longteng said with a grin: "didn''t you find out, eagle eye Stop sniping! "


    Ye Longyuan was stunned. He had just been engaged in the battle. When he was reminded, he found that he had not seen the purple sniper bullet which made people''s scalp numb!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    1077


    "is it..." Ye Longyuan frowned.


    Ye Longteng said with a smile: "don''t guess! Who else but that kid can catch Hawk Eye? I knew he would not leave us! His blood is still our Ye''s


    "Even if he comes, do you think there is a chance? Freezing is the tenth best master of the doomsday kingship. Ji Hantian has no ability to fight back under him. He is just dragging his time, and he obviously hasn''t put out all his strength yet! "


    Ye Longteng said with a bitter smile: "the matter has come to this point, we have no choice but to believe in Ye Fan!"


    While talking, Xiao xiner, who is fighting with the magic sword over there, seems to have been forced back by three silver gray swords for burning blood too much!


    Frederick also had a clear understanding of Xiao xiner''s strength. When Fengyan was no longer so aggressive, he was suddenly in a dilemma. The magic sword burst out a strong light, just like a laser cannon, towards Xiao xiner!


    The people around can''t get close to help Xiao xiner. Because of the influence of mental fluctuation, they will easily lead to hallucinations.


    Xiao xiner forced up the purple Phoenix Yan Zhuo shield, blocked this round of attack at the same time, but has been unable to fight again!


    Under her helplessness, a phoenix flame waved to a tree, intending to light the fire and rebirth!


    But at the same time, Frederick exclaimed, "freeze


    The freezing in the distance has been prepared. With a light wave of the hand, the oxygen near the tree is pumped away!


    Xiao xiner''s Feng Yan Leng was unable to light the flame. As soon as Mars got up, it went out!


    The girl''s face suddenly turned white, the other side obviously had done enough homework for this battle, and did not give them a chance at all!


    The reason why freezing is sent, rather than others, is that frozen magic is the most restrained.


    "No! If Phoenix can''t be reborn from the fire, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced! " Ye Longteng frowned.


    Xiao xiner watched Frederick attack her fiercely. Just as she was about to bite her teeth, she saw a figure in a blue robe and rushed to her.


    A torrent of ice Zhen Yuan rushed at Frederick, briefly interrupting Frederick''s attack.


    "Old perimeter?"


    It was Zhou Changqing of Zhou''s family. The old man had already been decorated with colors and his clothes and robes were stained with blood.


    He said solemnly: "the enemy is strong and I am weak. We can only support each other! Xiao''s girl, look for a chance to recover. I''ll block you for a while


    Xiao xiner nodded and quickly opened the distance to find a place to recover.


    However, an elder of the Holy Blood society flew across his body, and a white gold real yuan fell like a King Kong Giant blade. He almost hit Xiao xiner!


    Xiao Xin''er can avoid, found that she did not have the opportunity to find a gap to rebirth.


    "People of the white tiger clan!" Xiao xiner frowned.


    "Phoenix girl, it''s a pity You will also be the victim of Ye Wuyuan''s tyranny The elder said in a deep voice.


    "No matter what Wu Shen has done, now in my eyes, you are a group of villains who betray the clan and the country!" Xiao Xin''er cold eyes way.


    At this time, Xiao Hong beat back Ye Tian with a golden wheel, and said in a loud voice, "which is right or wrong, there will be later generations to judge! We have to do our best to defend our morality and morality


    Ye Tian is hit by the hot golden wheel. Zhenyuan fails to catch him. He falls to the ground and is hard to continue fighting.


    Ye Longyuan and ye Longteng rushed to help the old man, but there was no way to take him away from the battlefield.


    Seeing Xiao Hong attack, ye Longyuan is about to fight to death, but Xiao Fengqi, who is covered with blood, rushes back!


    "You look after elder Ye Tian! He gives it to me! "


    The battle was too chaotic. Xiao Fengqi had limited Xiao Hong, but he had a fight with others just now. When he turned back, he found that ye Tian was injured. He was very sorry.


    With Xiao xiner unable to recover and ye Tian injured, Xia state, on the one hand, has become more and more disadvantageous.


    A group of warriors are surrounded by holy blood, and their range of activities is getting smaller and smaller.


    The elder of Qujiu Prefecture in Kunlun, with the only two Kunlun warriors left, was not strong enough to fight. After all, he was too old to fight with high intensity.


    "Dragon King!! Let the army bomb directly!! I can''t beat you! " Qu Jiuzhou cried back in tears.


    "Yes! Die together if you want to die!! We will never let these Western villains go! " Ling Qingfeng of Shushan also shouts with indignation.


    Ye Longteng clenched his teeth and listened to the continuous scream in his ears. The tiger''s eyes were bloodshot.


    He knew that it was time to make a decision, but once the Beijing Military Region bombed with missiles, it was not only the military region that was destroyed, but the people here Also basically can''t escape!


    The key is that if you want to launch a missile, you have to get the consent of the military chief. But the leaders are still here. Do you want them to agree to launch missiles and "commit suicide"!?


    At this time, freezing looked at his watch and said without expression: "there is not enough time. There seems to be something wrong with eagle''s eye. Magic sword, holy blood, you control their range of activities. I''ll make an end of it...""Well, then the show should be over!"


    Frederick quickly understood and gave up using the sword. His magic energy suddenly and completely burst out. The spirit fluctuation made the warriors below the dust unable to fight at all.


    Of course, the warriors of the Holy Blood society did not get close to that area. They all stood far away to ensure that no one could escape.


    It seems that a group of surviving Xia ancient warriors were trapped in a fence directly!


    The freezing was not affected at all. He walked towards a group of people in Xia state. He said something in his mouth. He reached out as if he had grabbed something from the void. After that, the air of the whole scene changed dramatically!


    A large number of air particles were pumped away from the people of Xia state, making the air pressure in all directions suddenly stronger. At the same time, there was no air in the middle, and a large number of ancient warriors could not breathe!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ji Hantian, who was under control, roared with blood all over his face and fought hard for the frozen fist!


    But freezing is just a flick of a finger, the air particles behind Ji Hantian are pumped away, and the air pressure in front of him suddenly increases.


    "Bang!"


    Ji Hantian''s body is directly flicked by a wave of air. Now, Ji Hantian is at the end of his tether, and he can''t delay freezing!


    Ji Hantian fell to the ground, a hand full of blood was forced to support to think of it, but was forced to hold down by a stream of air pressure!


    A large number of ancient warriors of Xia showed despair. They could not breathe oxygen and could not bear Frederick''s terrible spiritual magic.


    What''s more, the stronger and stronger atmospheric pressure around them makes them feel that their bodies are going to be crushed and burst!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    1078


    "is Are we really going to lose all our lives... " Ye Longteng reluctantly tried to resist the pressure.


    Xiao xiner, Xiao Fengqi and Zhou Changqing, who are relatively sober, hate their teeth.


    They desperately want to break through the freezing of this deadly air magic, but because of the gap in cultivation, coupled with too much consumption, Leng is unable to break through!


    "This freeze Is it that his accomplishments are above the realm of great success from the world of separation? " Zhou Changqing urged the cold ice real yuan, Leng is no effect.


    "At least leave the dust! Otherwise, if we work together, we should be beaten through! " Xiao Fengqi tried to pierce the air wall with Fengyan spear, but in vain.


    Ying Pingchuan had no choice but to say: "the tenth king of the last day can have such strength..."


    People on the side of Xia state feel more hopeless when they hear the words of a few warriors from the dust land.


    On the other hand, the clan members of the Holy Blood society are not in a complicated mood.


    "It''s over This time, the clan and Xia state will be completely sober up. This is the price of trust ye Wuyuan! " Xiao Hong sighed.


    Another elder said: "there are underground safety houses of those Xia high-rise, also can not stay!"


    Several warriors of the Holy Blood society exchanged their eyes and prepared to go down and kill those high-ranking officials of Xia state.


    Just when everyone thought that the battle was over, the freezing in the casting process was a frown, and he quickly raised his left hand to form a shield of air particles!


    "Bang!"


    A black light fell from the sky, as if a meteor cut through the sky, hit the shield, even forced to penetrate, continue to kill towards the freezing!


    Freezing is obviously very unexpected, fortunately, he condenses the air particles very fast, reluctantly obstructs for a while, the body one retreats, avoids this dark light!


    However, the practice of freezing was interrupted, which let a group of people in Xia state be released!


    After a close look, we found that a dark sword was floating in the air.


    "This This is a Dangjian!? Is Ye Fan here? "


    After seeing the appearance of the sword, Xiao xiner''s face showed a trace of excited joy.


    "Ha ha!! I knew that the boss would come! " Xie Linyuan laughed.


    Ji Hantian, who was shaking up from the ground, grinned bitterly and muttered: "his Come so late, what''s the show.


    Ye Longteng, the elders and warriors of all sects, as well as these people of the clan, have all raised their spirits!


    They all trust ye fan''s strength very much. Although they don''t know what level Ye Fan has reached, at least from the sword fighting skill just now, they can fight against freezing!


    "The king of hell Lucifer... " Frozen eyes sharp looking into the distance, the expression for the first time showed a dignified color.


    Frederick and a group of Holy Blood master''s eyes, also looked at the past, the man on the roof of that house, attracted all people.


    However, Ye Fan did not actually look at them at the moment, nor did he see any tension.


    Because he ran too fast, Su Qingxue was made to vomit by him, he was blaming himself.


    "Ouch! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    poor woman, originally said to take her to dinner, but she didn''t eat the meal and vomited out the stomach acid.


    Ye Fan stood behind and patted his wife on the back with embarrassment and smile: "wife, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to I''m in a hurry... "


    Su Qingxue bent over and waved her hand with a pale face Go and save people. "


    "How about your luck? It will be better if I teach you how to use several acupoints... "


    "Don''t look at me! How annoying! Can you go and save people quickly! "


    Su light snow is going crazy, the girl vomits, this guy has been staring at what ghost?


    Ye Fan stopped and said no more. She touched the woman''s hair with a little heartache. Then she turned around and quickly leaped to the center of the field.


    "Lucifer..." Frederick saw Ye Fan again, and his eyes were fierce.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t take him seriously. After scanning for a circle, he said faintly, "no, it''s not right You still need two mages. Don''t they go with you? "


    Freeze squint, Frederick is also a look of surprise.


    "You met them How can I escape? "Frozen eyes some surprise.


    Ye Fan thought about it for a while, and suddenly said, "I understand They are your "backhand". If you can''t attack here, you want them to join in, right? "


    The silence was frozen, but it was an admission.


    For such an important action, the doomsday monarchy will naturally reserve one hand to prepare. In case of any discrepancy between the estimated combat effectiveness, support forces will be added or support will be withdrawn.


    Just did not expect, Ye Fan this "heterodox", with his wife to go out to dinner, first of all, ran into the two mages who supported!"It seems that There are almost all the people here. There are heavy casualties... " Ye Fan looked at the corpses everywhere, and the ground under his feet was dyed red.


    Ye Longteng called out: "Ye Fan! You have to be careful! That white haired guy is the tenth frozen king of doomsday! He can control the air particles, and his accomplishments should be above the Dacheng of leaving the dust


    "Oh Yes, "Ye Fan disagrees.


    Frederick laughed, "Lucifer, what do you think you can change by yourself? You''re late, and now you''re only here to die! "


    All the people of the Holy Blood society gathered around. At one time, dozens of experts and seven or eight experts from the dust land all pointed their spearheads at Ye Fan!


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing! Use your move to break up! Otherwise, I don''t know how to die! " Xiao xiner looks at all anxious, only to hate that she has not fully recovered.


    In her opinion, if ye fan doesn''t disintegrate and exert all his strength, he can''t stop so many masters.


    "Ye''s boy, only you can have a chance to deal with freezing. You can concentrate on dealing with him. Other, we can resist!"


    At this time, Ying Pingchuan came forward and looked at death as if he were going home.


    Not only he, but also a group of other ancient warriors, also regained their confidence and stepped forward.


    "Count me Zhou someone", Zhou Changqing, etc., intend to fight again.


    However, before he finished speaking, Ye Fan threw cold water on these people in Xia state


    Ye Fan glanced back and frowned: "I''m enough to deal with such a small number of people. You wounded people, don''t mess with me..."


    As soon as this was said, many experts in Xia state expressed their complex expressions. Many people felt as miserable as eating cockroaches, and their five tastes were mixed


    Even the people facing the Holy Blood society and the doomsday monarchy frowned, showing a strange expression.


    People on both sides wondered Did you hear me wrong? Or is this guy crazy?


    This guy Plan to single out the whole Holy Blood society and the two mages of doomsday kingship!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    1079


    the scene was once quiet for more than ten seconds before Ji Hantian''s "ha ha" laughter broke the calm.


    "Interesting! Very interesting! Ha ha... " Jihan Tianle road.


    Are you crazy, ye!? What are you talking about? " Xiao xiner is incredible.


    "Arrogant, arrogant, you really think you are invincible!" Win hiragawa taught.


    Ye Fan curled his mouth and said, "if you want to die, you can do whatever you want. I''m here to kill people. When I fight, I don''t have time to save you If you want to live well, you should run as far as you can


    "You You little boy... " Zhou Changqing, who just planned to help, almost didn''t vomit blood.


    Ye Longyuan frowned and said, "what are you thinking When is the end of being so arrogant? "


    There was a silence, and now everyone knew the relationship between them.


    The father taught his son, and they stopped interrupting.


    Ye Fan did not look at him, and said, "I have finished what I should say. Is it crazy or proud? Whatever you say


    Still, I advise you to run as far as you can, because I''m here to kill people. If you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for not saving. "


    After a brief silence, the elder of Hulishan in taijimen first yelled: "I trust Mr. Ye!! Mr. Ye''s miraculous skill is world-famous! "


    After a word of flattery, Hulishan took only one taijimen martial artist, and they turned their heads and ran!


    This time someone took the head, and the other Xia Guowu men didn''t feel too shameful. They all seemed to be very reluctant. However, no one would lose the speed of turning around and running.


    "Ah Ling Qingfeng was worried and cried, "Ye Fan! Be careful


    Later, people from Shushan also left.


    After a while, only a dozen people were left behind Ye Fan, and the others had already run far away!


    "Lucifer! Who do you think you are? Epic strong!? Since you want to die on your own, you''ll be done


    Frederick, with a look of bitterness in his eyes, exclaimed, "all of you of the Holy Blood society, let''s kill this guy to the core!"


    In fact, he did not need to say that the people of the Holy Blood society had been ignited with anger, and a group of people had already coveted Ye Fan.


    Xiao Hong and several other warriors from the dust land have already locked Ye Fan with the force of encirclement.


    "Old brothers, this late life has not taken us into consideration at all! We can''t lose face... "


    In the face of a group of soldiers from the dust land, Ye Fan seemed not to care at all. He said, "Frederick, before fighting, I''ll ask you something.".


    "Oh? The last words? " Said Frederick sarcastically.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "you are so persistent in killing me, is that woman commanding?"


    As soon as this problem came out, ye Longyuan and ye Longteng both looked grim and uneasy.


    Others don''t know. They know who "woman" means.


    Frederick''s eyes coagulated and his expression changed slightly. Then he said with a wicked smile: "yes Your existence is her greatest disgrace. Of course, you have to get rid of it


    Ye Fan stood there expressionless, lowered his head, sighed, as if muttering to himself: "is it Then I know... "


    "Hum, then die!"


    Frederick said, condensing a strong spirit, toward Ye Fan decisively waved a silver gray magic sword beam!


    At the same time, Xiao Hong and a group of experts from the dust world are also challenging Ye Fan!


    The blazing flame Zhenyuan, the biting ice Zhenyuan, the sharpest platinum Zhenyuan It is hard to open one''s eyes to the brilliance of the true power.


    But the seemingly magnificent picture is the most fatal!!


    Xia state on the one hand, see this scene, all heartbeat to the throat, everyone is wondering, Ye Fan in the end how to deal with so many masters, at the same time attack him!?


    At this time, Ye Fan pointed a little, the body a rapid flight!


    "Boom!" A blast, his original location, has left a deep hole!


    Ye Fan leaped up and avoided the first round of attack through rapid reaction. However, in mid air, he seemed to be a living target!


    "Ha ha! Lucifer, you''re done Frederick scolded the fool in his heart. He could almost foresee the scene that ye fan was directly killed in mid air!


    However, when ye fan jumped into the air dozens of meters high, a force that made everyone in the audience feel flustered suddenly spread out!


    This is a sharp, sharp, deep, vigorous Profound and mysterious, majestic and surging pressure!


    Although Ye Fan didn''t have any accomplishments or any real elements, he just sent out the oppressive force that made everyone in the room feel bored!!


    "This What is this... " Zhou Changqing shuddered."Longwei? No This is not Longwei! " Ye Longteng frowned.


    The Holy Blood society and the people of the doomsday kingship were also frightened by the pressure, and they were afraid to move about temporarily!


    As a matter of fact, they have been a bit frightened by what they have never seen before!


    Just when they were wondering what ye fan had done, they heard the sound of "miso" and "Jingkeng" coming from all sides!


    Sword! Lots of swords!


    All the swords on their bodies and hands, no matter who were present or dead, or those who had fled to the rear, flew towards Ye Fan like crazy!


    People suddenly remembered that when ye fan came back in the morning, the abnormality of those swords was more obvious now. Ye Fan alone mobilized all the swords!


    "This Is it the power of imperial sword? " An ancient warrior asked Ling Qingfeng of Shushan.


    Ling Qingfeng also saw his old eyes straight and said, "no! Simple swordsmanship If you can''t do this, it must have something to do with Ye Fan''s sword meaning!


    He His sword sense Let all the swords surrender


    "Surrender? Is it true that the sword is still human? "


    A group of ancient warriors looked at it dully. They could not understand Ye Fan''s Kendo realm at all. They had to stare.


    Almost at the moment Ye Fan fell to the ground, dozens of swords had gathered around his body!


    Even more frightening to all, the earth began to tremble!


    Yes, the underground rock seems to have begun to loosen, as if the earthquake started in a small area!


    Follow closely, the ground also ran out of a sword!


    Those buried in the ground, the swords of all dynasties, and even the ancient swords with rusty appearance, have been summoned to see the sun again!


    For a moment, Ye Fan has been surrounded by dense swords!


    The sword whirled around him in an orderly way at a very fast speed, just like a tornado of the sword. It was spectacular!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    In the distance, Su Qingxue, on the roof, saw Ye Fan''s sword around him. His eyes showed a touch of complicated thoughts.


    This scene She is familiar again She seemed to be able to guess the ending


    "This guy What did he do... " Standing behind Ye Fan, Xiao xiner, who sees all this from a close distance, opens her beautiful eyes and stares at Ye Fan.


    She has become more and more unable to understand, what kind of realm is Ye Fan? The speed of men''s promotion is simply abnormal!


    "Gudong..." Ye Longteng swallowed his throat and murmured: "is it What he understood was the "imperial sword idea" mentioned by his father


    Other people were puzzled. Xiao Fengqi frowned and said, "Long Teng, what are you talking about? What is the meaning of "imperial sword"? What did Wu Shen say


    But what ye Wuya has mentioned, they naturally want to know.


    Ye Longteng said, "once, when my father was watching his children practicing swords, he mentioned to me the meaning of sword. He said that in the world, except for the idea of emperor''s sword, other swords meant nothing to him!


    Sword meaning is divided into three, six or nine levels. Only the emperor in the sword idea can make the world''s sword submit and can use any famous sword in the world!


    That is to say, if it is a common sword, there will always be some excellent swords and magic weapons that can''t be controlled. Only the emperor''s sword skill can subdue these magic weapons


    "And that kind of thing!? Is there such a big difference between sword and meaning? " Zhou Changqing was surprised.


    Ye Longteng nodded and said, "the stronger the sword is, the more psychic it is. Their masters were once the strongest swordsmen. Therefore, the requirements of swordsmen on their masters will be higher and higher.


    His father once said that he had seen all kinds of unique skills in his life, but his greatest regret was that he had never seen the "imperial" sword meaning.


    Because the emperor sword idea, can meet not to ask for, even if not a thousand years, it is not uncommon!


    The more you want to understand the powerful sword meaning, the higher the swordsman''s savvy, physical quality and chance, but also need a lot of time


    There are three levels of sword meaning. In the first level, there is a sword in the hand and a sword in the heart. There are not many swordsmen who only want to reach this level.


    However, even if it is the realm of "human sword", there will be differences in strength due to different understanding of sword meaning


    People''s swords, which are easier to understand, tend to be less powerful. However, some people''s swords, which have only been understood for decades or even hundreds of years, are often extremely powerful!


    The imperial sword meaning is the rarest one, and its power is also the most inestimable, because If you are alone, you are the emperor


    A group of experts from Xia state were stunned and fascinated by it


    Imperial sword meaning!? The sword meaning that makes the martial gods awe!?


    Is Ye Fan was only 20 years old, did he understand it!?


    Originally, he thought that the imperial sword was lost. He learned it. This is abnormal enough. Now What''s more, it''s a kind of emperor''s sword meaning!?


    Then his talent Isn''t Ye Wuyuan, the martial god, still terrifying!?


    Since ancient times, it is estimated that this is the only one?!


    At this time, the frozen face of white hair said calmly: "don''t panic, you guys. He just drove a pile of swords. He is only one person Not all of us!


    As long as we attack him with all our strength, he can only be attacked from the back and the back, and no matter how many swords we have, there is no use for him! "


    Hearing the saying of freezing, a group of warriors of the Holy Blood society have confidence again.


    "Yes! Ladies and gentlemen, this boy is also a descendant of Ye Wuyuan. We killed him and revenged the people who died at that time! " Xiao Hong yelled.


    After hearing this, a group of martial artists of the Holy Blood club made more efforts to transport Zhenyuan again, intending to give ye fan a fatal blow.


    However, in the whirlpool of the sword, Ye Fan''s mouth is filled with a trace of scornful smile


    "It''s up to you If it wasn''t for the martial god who let you go, would you really think that you could live to this day You don''t know the horror of the epic power... "


    "What do you say..." Xiao Hong frowned.


    Ye Fan raised his head and said coldly, "I just want to tell you that if you want to revenge on the warrior God, then you Learn to fear him first It''s not self righteous. "


    "Arrogant! Arrogant to the extreme! Brothers! Kill him


    Xiao Hong and a group of warriors of the Holy Blood society, as well as Frederick, all shot at the same time!


    Freezing also exerts mental power, ready to use air pressure to control Ye Fan if he wants to escape the battle.


    Once again, in all directions, a large number of real Yuan Dynasty Ye Fan rushed away!


    And almost in the moment of the enemy''s attack, Ye Fan''s eyes twinkle!


    A long sword, like a galaxy waterfall, suddenly appeared in his hand!


    As soon as this sword comes out, it seems that there is a hidden dragon coming out of the abyss, and the Dragon chants again and again!!


    This sword is the magic weapon that he tried to pull out but was rejected!


    Now, Ye Fan has been recognized by the sword God ring. He gets what he wants. Take out the sword!Just as soon as the sword was born, it made all the people on the scene nervous!


    "This boy, how many magic soldiers are there?" Ye Longteng exclaimed.


    However, Ye Fan, at this time, will not pay attention to the people around him.


    He has been completely immersed in his own sword idea, feeling the first battle after he entered the realm of "human sword", which brings him a hearty and happy life!


    I''ve experienced countless ups and downs from childhood to adulthood, and I don''t know how many times I''ve been through


    Ye Fan gradually understood a truth, this world, always rely on their own! The more to the last moment, only their own strong, can be trusted!


    As Xiao xiner said, he has always been a person with background, family background, resources and contacts He has nothing!


    He depends on himself and the sword in his hand!!


    In the sword God''s ring, Ye Fan did not know how long he had understood it, and finally broke through the bottleneck. His mind came up with his sword meaning, the most clear appearance


    One man, one sword!


    Since they are all lonely, his sword meaning is "matchless"!


    "Heaven and earth, one person and one sword, I only have sword, sword only I, it''s incomparable!"


    Ye Fan laughed and waved the magic weapon in his hand, relying on those swords outside as a cover. Ye Fan immediately dispatched hundreds of swords from the sword God ring!


    The swords in the sword God''s ring are almost inexhaustible. Ye Fan only hates that he can''t dispatch all the swords at present.


    But even so, the sudden increase of thousands of swords still made everyone in the audience crazy!!


    "How can it be!?!"


    "Where did he get so many swords?"


    Not only Ye Longteng and others, but also Xiao Hong, a group of martial artists of the Holy Blood society who were besieged were all dumbfounded!


    Their true Yuan Li just thought they were going to attack Zhongye fan, but they were all offset by the sudden increase of the sword storm!


    Strong sword and sharp sword, let their true yuan force like a cow into the sea, no effect!


    Ye Fan''s figure can''t be seen at all. In the middle of the whole school yard, thousands of swords are densely packed, whistling and rolling, and their momentum is amazing!!


    "The king in the sword! Ten thousand swords coming! What he understood was really the meaning of "emperor sword" Ye Longteng cried out excitedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    1081


    along with Ye Longteng''s exclamation, other Xia Guowu people present, including Xiao xiner and Ji Hantian, were stunned!


    In the distance, Ling Qingfeng was filled with tears and raised his hands to the heaven and earth, shouting: "the ancestors of Shushan are alive! Swordsmanship has finally come to light again! "


    There were not a few swordsmen present. Seeing ye fan''s ability to defend the sword, they were all fascinated and admired!


    We all dare not neglect for a moment, and stare closely for fear of missing any details.


    I''m afraid that this kind of excellent sword sense and excellent sword skill have never appeared for thousands of years!


    On the contrary, the people on the other side of the Holy Blood society and the king of doomsday, though amazed by Ye Fan''s sword meaning, are extremely ugly!


    What should they do if they all failed to attack!?


    Is it not easy to win, just because of a Ye Fan, all the previous achievements have been wasted!?


    When freezing noticed the change of time, he frowned and hesitated, and said, "twenty minutes have passed, but the battle has not ended.


    The unknown that the prophet said should be Lucifer. Maybe we should retreat. ".


    "Retreat!" Frederick said angrily, "are you kidding me!? It''s time for us to kill a Lucifer


    Freezing is also very tangled, of course, he doesn''t want to give up, but the strength of Ye Fan in front of him really makes him have no idea.


    "Freeze! He''s just defending like this and can''t attack us. It''s not so good!


    Let''s just go and kill other people and see if he can run out of these swords Frederick had a plan in mind.


    Freezing hesitated, but also felt feasible, so he said: "you go to deal with those Xia people, I will control Lucifer!"


    Frederick said with a wicked smile, "that''s what I mean! Kill all of them and kill Lucifer! "


    After that, Frederick and a group of warriors from the Holy Blood society intend to bypass Ye Fan and attack Xiao xiner and others behind him!


    But just then, in the whirling whirlwind of the sword, the sound of dragon chanting came out!


    "Roar!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    countless flying swords, like wild beasts, seem chaotic and disorderly in their extremely fast movement, but they actually converge into eight sword dragons in an orderly manner!!


    Yes, all of them are made up of swords. The fierce and powerful eight sword dragons roar out of Ye Fan''s body!!


    "No double sword meaning, eight wasteland Emperor Dragon!"


    Ye Fan leaped up, his feet just above the head of a Stegosaurus. He held a brilliant sword and looked down at the enemies such as Frederick.


    All of a sudden, eight majestic Stegosaurus appeared, without any breath of life, full of the sharp and swift breath of the sword.


    Just this appearance on the school field directly shocked a group of people, such as Frederick, and it was difficult to cross the minefield!


    Everyone was stunned. They thought it would be great if ye fan could control thousands of swords. Who would like to These thousands of swords can instantly condense eight powerful dragons!


    Each dragon is made up of hundreds of swords. The head of each dragon, the first sword to bear the brunt, happens to be the eight swords of King Yue!


    R day, cut off water, turn soul, hang Jian, startle salamander, kill soul, but evil, really strong.


    The eight swords appeared at the same time for the first time. It just became the dragon head sword of eight sword dragons!


    This "eight wasteland Emperor Dragon" is a trick that Ye Fan got inspiration from his sword art and the eight swords of Yue king. He was dealing with these enemies who had good accomplishments and a large number of them.


    "My God That kid Have collected eight swords of the king of Yue?! Aren''t those swords lost? How could it be in his hands? " Behind the goods to win Pingchuan excited way.


    "The point is, look at the sword in his hand Look at that Is it the sword? " Zhou Changqing hesitated and did not dare to say


    "No doubt That''s "Seven Star Dragon abyss" Xiao Fengqi made a direct judgment.


    The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword is a higher level than the eight sword of Yue Wang!


    The painstaking work of ouyezi, the ancient master of sword casting, and the general''s painstaking work was named "Seven Star Dragon abyss" because it drew streams into the seven star shaped pools of Beidou. When the sword was finished, it looked down on the sword body like climbing a mountain and looking down into the abyss. It was ethereal and deep, as if there was a giant dragon lying on its back.


    The famous swords cast by the two great masters have long been lost. Only the ancient books of the clan record and draw pictures.


    I didn''t expect to see you again today!


    "This guy How could you secretly collect so many famous swords? " Xiao xiner doesn''t agree with her.


    Ye Longteng said happily: "you don''t have to be jealous. A good swordsman has to make a good sword. Only with his sense of imperial sword can he master such excellent swords... "


    When people were fascinated and envied, the eight sword dragons under Ye Fan suddenly moved!"Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    eight Stegosaurus, respectively, went directly to Frederick and other eight warriors leaving the dust!


    Seeing these ferocious and domineering stegosaurs coming, the warriors and Frederick of the Holy Blood society lost their morale and trembled wildly!


    The oppressive force of this terror is really too ridiculous!!


    It''s like, let a man face a fierce beast with sharp blades all over his body, and he has almost no idea but to run away!


    However, driven by the imperial sword technique, the speed of eight sword dragons is extremely fast. The seemingly huge body is as smart as the wind!


    "Whoosh!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the fierce wind is sweeping up!


    Before these warriors from the dust land want to know how to dodge and defend, the sword dragon has already rushed to them!!


    All the people can only transport Zhenyuan and want to resist, but ye fan''s unparalleled sword idea is just like a heavy bulldozer. They hit Frederick and Xiao Hong in front of them!


    There are three martial artists who have entered the world of separation. Before they can resist for a few seconds, they are directly pierced by hundreds of swords, and their bones are turned into countless pieces!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Frederick madly used enough mental power to urge the magic sword in his hand.


    But the silver gray sword awn, in the face of indefatigable and spiritual strength for what Jianlong, simply not much effect!


    Seeing that Frederick couldn''t hold on, the freezing at the back finally finished a spell and waved his arms!


    At the position where Ye Fan stands, a large number of air particles are pulled away, and at the same time, a huge atmospheric pressure is pressing towards YeFan from all directions!!


    "Lucifer!! Don''t be wild Freezing plans to go all out and imprison Ye Fan directly!


    But ye fan didn''t look at him. His strong physical quality made him wave the Seven Star Dragon yuan on his hand, and brought up a matchless sword competition!


    The "chopping" formula of an ancient sword technique has mobilized a huge sword meaning blade, and forcibly cuts open the magic power of freezing!


    "Boom!"


    The sword fell to the ground, and there was a crack more than ten meters deep on the ground!!


    Standing behind Ye Fan, all the people can see the power of Ye Fan. They almost forget to breathe!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    1082


    when frozen, he felt a sharp sword approaching him. He made a shield with air particles in time, and then reluctantly blocked it. At the same time, he retreated more than ten meters.


    He was sweating with cold sweat, because he noticed that his magic cultivation could not cover the sword meaning of Ye Fan!


    Obviously, Ye Fan is still more than enough, far from playing the full strength!


    "It''s terrible He even controls eight dragons and can distract himself and wield such a natural sword! " Zhou Changqing exclaimed.


    "This shows that his sword has been as obedient as his hands and feet, and his heart is sharp. In the real sense, he is one of man and sword! It''s no wonder that they are all "human Swords", and they are of three or six grades. It''s true Win hiragawa road.


    Ji Hantian looks at this scene, his eyes are full of burning brilliance, he clenched his fist, unwilling and excited to look at.


    And ye fan at this time, did not pay attention to the bursts of exclamations issued by others.


    He was holding the Seven Star Dragon yuan, commanding three sword dragons that had already eliminated three warriors from the dust land, and killed the rest of them!


    The dragon, like a raging sword tide, devoured those people without reason!


    Xiao Hong tried his best to resist it with Zhenyuan and then ran away. However, he was still crushed by countless swords and died in a sad cry!


    Xiao Fengqi and Xiao xiner saw this scene, showing a trace of sadness in their eyes, but they had nothing to say.


    Freezing knew that it was impossible to win, so he gathered an air shield to intercept Frederick.


    "Magic sword! Run with me


    Frederick clenched his teeth, but the sight had frightened him. Even if it was humiliating, he turned his head and ran away!


    As a matter of fact, the rest of the Holy Blood society have already turned their heads and started running!


    In the face of Ye Fan, who is impossible to defeat, they have only one way to escape!


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry at all. He jumps up to a sword dragon headed by Zhengang sword.


    After a powerful swing of the stegosaurus tail, the dragon with Ye Fan directly killed the fleeing members of the Holy Blood society!


    At the same time, the other seven Stegosaurus, in all directions, quickly chase after!


    The power of imperial sword is fully reflected once again!


    Sword is faster than man in the end!


    In front of the sword dragon, these concentrated warriors have no resistance at all, but where they pass, they will not live, let alone leave any alive mouth!


    With blood splashing all over the place, the stegosaurus was like a meat grinder in purgatory. It was as easy as tearing a piece of paper to tear the warriors of the Holy Blood society!


    Ye Fan stands on the real sword dragon, and the Seven Star Dragon yuan in his hand swings out a series of matchless swords. It''s as easy as chopping grass to harvest those who miss the net!


    Behind a group of Xia Guowu, looking at Ye Fan alone, Yu Long slaughtered the Holy Blood Association, the taste in their hearts is indescribable!


    "He really did He alone, enough! " Xiao xiner murmured.


    Ye Longyuan looks the most complicated. Looking at the young man standing on the sword dragon, his eyes are deep and hard to understand


    No matter how people think, a few breathless Kung Fu, Ye Fan has killed all the people of the Holy Blood society.


    Seeing freezing and Frederick in front, Ye Fan is about to catch up with the dragon, but he sees a hooded black robed guy running out of the mountain forest head-on!


    Ye Fan frowns, how is that guy again!? Isn''t this the mage who just blew himself up in the mountain!?


    Knowing the power of this guy''s explosion, Ye Fan didn''t dare to fight hard, so he quickly planned to turn the tap to avoid the self exploding guy and pursue from the side!


    But at this time, only heard a "boom" sound!!


    That black robed guy blew himself up in advance!!


    The power of this explosion is still very terrible. Ye Fan has no time to avoid it. He can only control a sword dragon and rush to the front to resist part of the explosion power!


    "Keng Keng Keng! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the stones brought by the explosion hit the dense flying swords, making a violent metal collision sound!


    Ye Longteng and others in the back catch up and see the man in black who explodes. Ye Longteng is surprised and says: "is That''s a "doll"


    "Dolls? What is that? " Xiao Fengqi asked.


    "The mage ranked 16th in the reign of doomsday is good at using two kinds of magic, namely," separation "and" explosion ".


    No one knows how many avatars he has or where his noumenon is In a word, every part of his body is a super strong bomb Ye Longteng frowned.


    Ye Fan in the distance experienced a round of explosion, and he also heard the story of Ye Longteng.


    No wonder this guy is here again. It''s all part of the body!?


    However, Ye Fan didn''t delay much. He was delayed a little by the explosion, so he continued to chase after him!


    Just when ye fan was about to enter the mountain forest, under the sun, among the countless disordered shadows in the mountain forest, suddenly came out a series of shadow sharp blades!That guy again!?


    Ye Fan almost forgot that there is a mage who can attack through shadow!


    He quickly controls eight sword dragons, and after a quick whirl, smashes all the sharp edges of these shadows!


    Through this confrontation, Ye Fan found that the mage who used the shadow, his magic energy, was not weaker than that of freezing, and even a little stronger!?


    Is his ranking higher than freezing!?


    Do not wait for ye fan to think carefully, the shadow began to appear abnormal!


    Shadows are almost everywhere, so you need to be on guard everywhere.


    This time, in the shadow, even began to take place a fierce explosion!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    every shadow is like a bomb, even those shadows on the trees start to explode!


    The black explosion turned the whole forest into Purgatory, and Ye Fan could not continue to pursue smoothly!


    In fact, if there is such a powerful mage, he can''t chase after him. Otherwise, those people in the rear will be in danger?


    Ye Fan was immediately trapped in a forest. He could only let eight dragons around him, take passive defense and think about countermeasures.


    Seeing all this, ye Longteng''s face turned white and yelled, "Ye Fan, be careful!! That''s the Ninth "shadow devil" in the end of the world!!


    He can hide in the shadow, any shadow he can attack! You have to find his noumenon in order to strike at him! "


    Ye Fan frowned. No wonder this product is so powerful. It is higher than the frozen rank!


    Shadow demon This shadow magic is really hard to do No wonder we can squeeze into the last ten!


    Xiao xiner and others are also worried, "the king of doomsday even sent shadow demons If the shadow devils just joined the battle, wouldn''t we all have to... "


    "No If there is no Ye Fan, even if the shadow devil doesn''t come, we will lose, so the judgment of the doomsday monarchy is not right.


    If the shadow devils didn''t show up unexpectedly like this, Ye Fan might not have let them escape by freezing just now, and they would have been prevented in advance


    So it''s all deployed by them! Shadow devils and dolls are the ones who will be broken and supported Xie Linyuan analyzed.


    "What''s the use of all this now?"!? How to deal with this shadow demon? " Xiao xiner worried.


    Xiao Fengshan looked at his daughter, eyebrows deep lock, but no words.


    At a time when everyone didn''t know what to do, he suddenly saw Ye Fan and made a decision that was beyond everyone''s imagination!


    "He Is he crazy!? What does he want? " Xiao Fengqi looked puzzled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    1083


    the reason why everyone is very surprised is that ye fan, who has been in crisis, has scattered all the eight Stegosaurus!


    It is very difficult to defend the shadow magic from all directions. Ye Fan also takes away the eight wasteland emperor dragons, which naturally makes everyone feel puzzled.


    Ye Fan did not pay attention to those people''s words. He scattered thousands of swords. At the same time, these swords flew in all directions, so that the shadow magic attacking him was destroyed again.


    At this moment, Ye Fan quietly took back the sword God ring of thousands of swords, and did not intend to use so many swords.


    However, the shadow is endless. The shadow devil hidden in the shadow doesn''t care how many swords Ye Fan uses.


    Almost instantaneously, the shadow devil again mobilized the shadows in all directions, condensed countless sharp blades, and wanted to pierce Ye Fan directly!


    Ye Fan is not slow. He gathers a sword like shield to wrap his body.


    The shadow magic outside is pounding wildly, and the shadow explosions are constantly hitting Ye Fan''s defense.


    It is as if a dark fireworks, in leaf sail around the body, constantly blooming the flowers of death!


    Ye Fan seems to be in a passive position, unable to move, and a little bit worse, may be blown into serious injury!


    Terrible shadow magic wave, let the forest become a shadow of the devil purgatory!


    "Ye Fan! Run away!! Get out of the woods Ye Longteng yelled.


    Feeling the magic and pressure of the shadow devil, a group of people in Xia state have been scared for it!


    "How strong If the shadow devil had just joined the war, it would have been unthinkable... " Xiao Fengqi frowned.


    Xiao xiner cried out in a hurry: "Ye Fan, you are in a daze! Come out of here


    As long as Ye Fan retreats and comes to a place with less shadow, at least not so besieged.


    As for them, it''s impossible for them to help Ye Fan, because the cultivation of shadow Devils is higher than them. If they go in, they don''t even know how to die!


    Seeing ye fan sinking into the mire and facing death at any time, a group of people are worried.


    But ye fan''s face was calm. Even if the attack from outside made his sword shield loose, he was still fearless.


    He held the Seven Star Dragon yuan in his hand. He was still, trying to capture where the shadow devil was


    "Great..." Ye Fan murmured a word, because he could not detect the breath of shadow demon.


    This guy is really a top-notch hiding level. Otherwise, Ye Fan can kill the shadow devil in hiding with the speed of instant explosion.


    Since we can''t find the shadow devil, where is it Well, try it


    Ye Fan looks leisurely and raises the Seven Star Dragon yuan, with a rebellious smile on his lips.


    Then, with YeFan as the center, within a radius of several hundred meters, everyone felt that there was a stream of air gathering at the location of YeFan!


    "This What''s going on... " Zhou Changqing felt cold behind his back. There was a kind of pressure, which made him afraid!


    Ji Han Tian squinted and said, "it''s the energy that''s changing It seems that some of the energy we don''t know has been absorbed by Ye Fan! "


    At the same time, there are also changes in the sky!


    On the top of Ye Fan''s head, clouds began to gather, and the low-level clouds gradually began to turn into dark clouds


    The sunshine is getting weaker. It seems that the Beijing military region is going to face a rainstorm and the clouds are beginning to cover!


    But to everyone''s surprise Ye Fan''s Seven Star Dragon yuan is getting brighter and brighter!


    Yes, the energy from all directions continuously converges on the sword of YeFan, just like a boiler. After continuously putting fuel into it, the heat and light emitted will naturally become stronger and stronger!


    "He can dispatch so much energy in an instant What the hell does he want to do? " Xiao xiner felt her heart beating wildly. The strength of Ye Fan made her constantly break her cognition.


    In fact, this is the power of heaven and earth mastered by Ye Fan. After understanding the meaning of no double sword, Ye Fan''s application of the power of heaven and earth has reached a new level!


    With more and more forces of heaven and earth around Ye Fan''s body, Ye Fan''s sword shield is also more solid!


    The shadow devil''s attack, on the contrary, seems to be tickling, unable to create a substantial threat


    Under the sails, the light is getting stronger and stronger!!


    Ye Fan held up the Seven Star Dragon yuan, facing the opponent who didn''t know where he was, he said faintly: "shadow devil Did you know that Mercury is called "Chenxing" in Xia state.


    Stars are often covered by the sun, and only a few days each year, only in the early hours of the morning, can the naked eye see the stars twinkling.


    People often ignore its existence, because it is too few, but It''s not dark!


    It has been quietly enduring the most intense baking, withstanding more severe tests than other planets, just to wait for the opportunity to release the most dazzling lightHearing Ye Fan''s words, the people of Xia state in the distance are all excited!


    Obviously, Ye Fan is talking about his own life!


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled with dazzling brilliance. He was holding the Seven Star Dragon yuan, which was shining like a bright star, and jumped up suddenly!


    "Without double swords, the stars at dawn!"


    Throw the sword out of the hand of the dragon!


    On the Seven Star Dragon yuan, I don''t know how much power of heaven and earth has turned into a sword meaning, just like a star absorbing sunlight to the extreme, dazzling!!


    Sword, like a star falling down, impact to the earth!


    The unique sword meaning created by Ye Fan through his own life experience, the power of heaven and earth, the mastery of sword art, and the inspiration of watching the stars at dawn. For the first time, Ye Fan released the brilliance that shocked the soul of all people!!


    All the people almost hold their breath, open their eyes, see the Seven Star Dragon yuan into a meteorite like, after hitting the earth, burst out the piercing white light!!


    No one can imagine that the sword can still be used like this!?


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the death shock wave caused by the release of a sword will instantly destroy and destroy the area under Ye Fan''s body, thousands of square and flat areas!!


    Plants, rocks, all fragmented, even into powder!


    In such a strong light, there is no room for shadow to survive!


    When the star is released at dawn, the shadow disappears completely, and a black figure in flight is directly engulfed by a sword meaning!!


    It took more than ten seconds for the people of Xia state in the distance to get used to the light and see clearly that there was a crater like a crater with hundreds of flats in front of them


    All this shows that the terrible picture just happened is not an illusion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    1084


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Fan has fallen to the ground now. He takes a long breath and tells the truth. With his physical fitness, he is too tired to release. Other swordsmen don''t have to think about it.


    In fact, this move is to gather the whole body''s strength, because it is a huge burden on the body to control such a large amount of absorbed energy.


    If there was no other way to deal with shadow devils, he would not use it.


    Basically, this is the most desperate move Ye Fan can use now. You can deal with a person alone, or you can change it into a large-scale attack just like before.


    Unfortunately, once used, you need a good rest to recover.


    "It''s still a long way to go to practice..." Ye Fan murmurs a sentence, also calculate self spur, want to continue to exercise good body.


    He pulled up the Seven Star Dragon yuan, which was in the center of the pit. Ye Fan fondled the shining sword behind him and took back his ring.


    At this time, ye Longteng and a group of people are carefully walking into the pit.


    Looking closely at the area that has become a bare pit, people have complex eyes, admiration, awe, fear and admiration.


    Not only they, but also the warriors of all sects and sects in Xia state, who had gone far away, saw that they were almost wooden people, all of which were stupid eyes.


    It was just a mountain forest. Now It''s just nothing!


    A man, a sword, a miracle!


    "Boss, the shadow devil Are you dead? " Xie Linyuan swallows throat, a little voice trembles.


    Rao is that he has known Ye Fan for so many years, and now he feels that his boss is too abnormal. He is under a bit of pressure to talk to him.


    Not afraid of Ye Fan, but A kind of respect for the superior.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, turned to the back and said, "you can go and have a look at it yourself? In fact, the shadow demon''s attack range is within 200 meters. He ran late just now There was a chance to escape. "


    People thought, who could have thought that your sword idea is so abnormal? If he knew it was so terrible, he must have run away!


    Running to the back of Ye Fan more than 100 meters, people really saw a body that had been beaten to pieces.


    This is because the sword meaning released by Chenxing at dawn is as fine as a needle and ox hair. In a real sense, it pierces the heart of the shadow demon to Wan Jian!


    The shadow devil is also dead, because it is not until the moment of Ye Fan''s attack that he realizes that it is too late for him to run.


    "The goods are also miserable. I don''t know how they died..." Xie Linyuan shook his head and sighed.


    "After all, he is the ninth master of the doomsday kingship, and the master who has heard of the famous name for a long time. Let''s bury him," Ye Longteng said.


    People are thinking about what to do next, but see Ye Fan has walked away leisurely.


    "Ye Fan! How did you go!? What about freezing and magic sword!? And Dolls... " Xiao xiner asked.


    Ye Fan sighed and turned back: "Xin''er, do you think you can catch up with it now? They are not stupid. Are they still waiting for the shadow devil on the way?


    Now that they have made a plan to retreat, they will surely disappear in a short time, and it''s useless to pursue them... "


    What Ye Fan said is really true. He doesn''t think he can catch up with those guys even if he is dragged by such a drag.


    What''s more, Ye Fan is very tired. The star at dawn consumes a lot of his physical strength and energy


    Xiao xiner can''t say anything at all. She just hates that their strength is not enough. She can''t help Ye Fan just now.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to take care of that group of people, trot in the past, and Su light snow meet.


    "Wife, what''s the matter? I just had a few hands, but it''s OK." Ye Fan put her arm around her fragrant shoulder and said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue smiles and nods, but obviously not too excited.


    Ye Fan was stunned and frowned: "is it Did you dream? "


    "Well..." Su Qingxue didn''t hide it. She said: "before, it was just a very vague impression. But just now I saw that my husband used your first move of sword, I remembered it all.".


    Ye Fan touched his chin thoughtfully and said, "wife, you can dream and foresee things in the future. Don''t make a statement. This may bring you death.


    Later Try not to mention it. If you have something, tell me alone. Don''t tell anyone else.


    Foreseeing the future, this ability will definitely bring great trouble to Su Qingxue.


    Ye fan can not hope that Su Qingxue has become a thorn in the eyes of all parties or sweet cakes, which is not a good thing.


    Su Qingxue also knew the danger of this matter, nodded obediently, "I know..."


    "Ye Fan, today is really thanks to you, otherwise all the people here, and the leaders of the underground safety houses, will be in danger..." Ye Longteng came over and said with a smile.


    "Cough It''s really worthy of being the eldest son and grandson of Ye''s family. There are some successors in our family, "the injured elder Ye Tian said happily."With today''s war, we win someone''s confidence, the martial god''s grandson is really powerful," he said.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "you think too much. I just want to kill the people I want to kill and protect the people I want to protect. It has nothing to do with you clans and officials."


    Ye Fan felt a pang of regret and almost killed Frederick However, with that guy''s temperament, he will certainly come to the door, and he has plenty of opportunities to solve him.


    As for the initiative to find Frederick, Ye Fan is not so arrogant, and there is no need to take this risk.


    Ye Longteng seemed to know that ye fan would not promise to return to the clan so soon, and did not mind. He said with a smile, "Ye Fan, did you solve the problem of eagle eye? Did you kill eagle eye


    Ye Fan shook his head, but he said: "I was stopped by a guy named" evil monk ", but I hurt the eagle''s eye. It will take some time to recover.".


    "Evil monk?! He''s here too Ye Longteng was surprised.


    Ye Fan nodded and wondered, "how, he is also a wizard of the last day''s throne?"


    "Of course, the evil monk is the 18th mage. It is said that he can change his body shape and is good at making poison." Ye Longteng asked, "how is the evil monk?"


    Ye Fan''s heart suddenly, no wonder so vulnerable, the original is 18, only one better than Oleg.


    "Kill..." Ye Fan said simply.


    All of them were filled with grief. Well, Ye Fan killed all the ninth and 18th mages within one day of the end of the reign.


    "This time, the end of the king''s power is bleeding, especially the death of a shadow demon, I''m afraid they would never have thought of it," Zhou Changqing said with a smile: "shadow devil, freezing, magic sword, dolls, eagle eyes, evil monks Six came, only four went back. It was estimated that the last Dharma king would be furious. ".


    "Hello, old man It''s nothing to be happy about because More people died in Xia, "Ye Fan said lightly.


    After hearing this, they were stunned, and then looked at the bloody battlefield. Their happy mood just now disappeared.


    Yes, today''s war, no matter which side it is, is in fact breaking bones and muscles


    At this time, the rest of the Xia kingdom of martial arts, also rushed to come.


    From the underground safety room, a group of people also ran out, it seems that Ye Fan''s efforts to turn the tide, beat back the strong enemy news, passed on.


    Several senior leaders of Xia state came to express their thanks to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t know what to say when he saw the people on TV. After all, they were not ancient warriors, they were just ordinary people, so they had to deal with each other in the way of ordinary people.


    "Xiaoxue, you are not hurt", Ling Yuwei walked to Su Qingxue and asked a question with concern. However, her eyes could not help looking at Ye Fan.


    This man has always played the role of a savior, from saving her, her family, and the Shushan sect, to now he has almost done his own to save the country.


    Although she was underground just now, she couldn''t see how the battle was on the ground, but even looking at the battle traces left behind, she could imagine how powerful Ye Fan was.


    Ling Yuwei can''t help her heart trembling at the thought that this is theoretically her fiance, but She didn''t dare to think about it.


    Su Qingxue shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m ok It''s just that my stomach doesn''t feel well. I just vomited... "


    With Su Qingxue''s observation power, she naturally found out where her friend''s eyes were aiming, but she would not pierce it.


    Just at this time, originally intended to go back to heal Ji Hantian, eyes suddenly locked in Ling Yuwei.


    "Eh Are you the woman of Ling family Ji Han Tian asked with a strong interest in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    1085


    Ling Yuwei is very uncomfortable when she is looking at Ji Hantian''s eyes, because she feels that this look is not like looking at a person, but It''s the same with a certain commodity.


    "Well..." Ling Yuwei or nodded.


    Ji Han showed a sudden look in his eyes and said with a smile: "wonderful, your name is Ling Yuwei. Now Ye Feng is out of the question with you. How about you marrying me?".


    All of them were speechless. Who could have thought that just after such a big war, Ji Hantian began to look for his wife in public!?


    However, Ji Han Tian didn''t care what others thought. Facing Ling Yuwei, who was already flushed with red, he continued: "you can rest assured that I will not treat you badly. We Ji''s family is not worse than Ye''s, and I believe you know it.


    I can also promise you that if you marry me, I will never take a wife or concubine again in my life, because I have no interest in women


    Ling Yuwei is at a loss. She is blushing and doesn''t know what to say.


    Ling Qingfeng quickly said, "er Ji Shao, you don''t know, because Wu Shen recognized Ye Fan as his eldest grandson, so This engagement has been transferred from Ye Feng to Ye Fan.


    Although Ji Shao, it''s also the child''s blessing that you have a crush on my family Yuwei, but After all, the engagement with Ye has not been lifted... "


    People are a burst of surprise to see Ye Fan, most of them, do not know these things.


    As a result, the identity of Ye Fan and Su Qingxue has become a very delicate situation, and problems emerge in front of the public.


    Zhou Changqing of xuanming clan finally frowned and said, "speaking of Is this Miss Su beside Ye Fan a member of our xuanming clan? Why can I feel the power of xuanming blood from her... "


    Ye Longteng knew that this matter could not be concealed. He also hoped that ye fan could marry Ling Yuwei, so he said, "elder Zhou, you are right. Su Qingxue is a descendant of the Su family of your xuanming clan, and also the leader of the ghost Valley created by the Su family now."


    As soon as this was said, many people on the scene were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Su Qingxue''s background was so unusual.


    "Well That''s not right Zhou Changqing said solemnly: "then why is Su Qingxue a pair with Ye Fan? How can they be together?! Isn''t it a violation of the iron law of our clan? "


    Su light snow subconsciously hugged the man''s arm, pretty face some embarrassed.


    Ye Fan said frankly: "I don''t care what iron rule you have. My wife and I have been husband and wife for a long time. Before we know our own life experience, everything has already happened.


    If you want to break up us by force, I will accompany you to the end. You can try... "


    "Husband..." Su Qingxue thinks that men are too direct, and she is moved and worried.


    After seeing ye fan''s strength, none of them dared to preach to Ye Fan.


    What''s more, Ye Fan has just saved them, so we can''t "bite the hand that feeds the hand.".


    "Brother, what is this good about?" Ye Longteng can only ask for help to his father.


    But ye Longyuan also knew that nothing could be changed now, so he said, "put it aside, tell my father, and then make a decision..."


    "Ah It can only be like this, "Ye Longteng said helplessly. None of them could stop Ye Fan.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue didn''t have a wedding, and they didn''t have a baby. They still have a chance to stop them.


    Ji Han Tian said with a smile: "Ye Fan, you are really interesting. I support you But since you have married this Miss Su, Ling Yuwei should not.


    Ling Yuwei trembled, lowered her head, and her heart beat faster. She didn''t dare to face what might happen next


    Ye Fan looks at Ling Yuwei and Su Qingxue.


    At the same time, Su light snow also beautiful eyes to look at the man, that all kinds of taste, hard to say.


    Su Qingxue doesn''t want Ye Fan to be involved with her best friend, but she can''t bear to see Ling Yuwei move around like the goods.


    "Do you like her?" Ye Fan hesitated and asked to Ji Hantian.


    Ji Han Tian seemed a little puzzled and frowned: "do you like it? You call her a person? "


    "Of course it''s her," Ye Fan said.


    "Of course I like it. It''s xuansu style, but it''s rare to see it in a hundred years. She''s very helpful to my cultivation," Ji Han Tian said with a smile, "with her, I can improve my strength by at least 30%.


    "The body of Metaphysics?" Ye Fan puzzled: "what is that?"


    "You don''t know?" Ji Han Tianle said: "originally you don''t know why the martial god wants to bring Ling Yuwei into your Ye family?"


    Ye Fan is a little surprised. There are other interests in this marriage?!


    Ye Longteng sighed: "Ye Fan, you don''t know that the women of Shenlong clan have the possibility to have a kind of" xuansu body ".


    Although women with this Constitution can not awaken the dragon''s blood, they can help our male people to reconcile the Yang in the dragon''s blood.It is said that it is the female ancestor of the dragon clan who left this blood. It can perfectly make up for the power that the stronger the dragon blood is, the more difficult it is to control.


    In fact, there is also a "xuansu Sutra" once circulated, which allows couples to practice together, which can make the dragon blood flow more smoothly.


    It''s a pity Half of the xuansu sutra was lost. But even so, the body of xuansu can still play a very good role in regulating blood vessels.


    Most of the time, the stimulation of the dragon''s blood on our body is relatively strong, which is also a major reason that limits the promotion of our dragon''s blood. The body of xuansu can just do an excellent auxiliary to make it easier to cultivate nine changes of the dragon.


    Your grandfather is also for your own good. I hope you can marry Miss Ling as his wife. It will not only become a good relationship, but also be beneficial to your cultivation... "


    Ye Fan looks at Ling Yuwei with consternation, thinking that it is no wonder that Ye Feng was so persistent in getting this woman.


    The harmony of yin and Yang is a basic principle of cultivation, but it is difficult to achieve by external force, so it needs to be controlled by practitioners themselves.


    To be able to rely on men and women, forced to adjust the body''s energy to a peaceful state, it is extremely tempting!


    And Ling Yuwei is now shyly holding her clothes in her hands and does not dare to look up.


    After all, talking about her body in public is too much for men.


    "Well, that''s what happened Ye Fan, if you are going to marry her, I will not argue with you according to the principle of "first come first, then". But if you don''t plan to marry her, then I''m not polite, "said Ji Hantian.


    Su light snow in the heart is not comfortable, Liu Mei frown way: "Ji childe, Wei Wei she does not like you, you also want to take her back to Ji''s home by force?"


    As soon as he said this, Ji Hantian laughed and said, "Miss Su, are you naive? Or are you teasing me? "


    "What do you mean..." Su Qingxue is puzzled.


    Ji Han Tian pointed to Ling Yuwei and said, "since she was born with xuansu body, she is bound to combine with the best man of Shenlong clan, or it is a waste!


    Does she like me? Is it important? Do you think the elders of the clan care who she likes?


    Even if she married me, it would be a good destination for her. If she married another ethnic group, she would have to take a wife and concubine again. At least I am not interested in facing a group of women... "


    "You You have crossed the line! Isn''t Wei Wei human? She has no right... "


    "Snow! Stop it Ling Yuwei directly interrupted the woman''s words. Her face was sour, and her eyes held a trace of crystal clear. She raised her head and said, "Xiaoxue, I don''t care What Mr. Ji said is the truth. That''s what the clan is like


    I''ve figured it out, a lot of things There''s no way to escape. This is my destiny... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Su Qingxue looks at Ling Yuwei, as if she knew her best friend for the first time.


    In her eyes, Ling Yuwei has always been stubborn, otherwise she would not have become a bad girl.


    But now, Ling Yuwei even confessed to her own life, to others to decide.


    Ye Fan stood there expressionless, looking at Ling Yuwei, who did not know what he was thinking.


    Ji Han Tian yawned and asked impatiently, "Ye Fan, don''t be dazzled. You are going to give me a word. If you don''t intend to marry her, I will send someone to propose marriage.".


    Hearing this, Ling Qingfeng coughed and said, "Ji Shao, this is not very good. After all, Wu Shen has said about the engagement..."


    "Wu Shen mentioned it, but ye fan won''t marry him. Do you want your granddaughter to stay alone in the empty boudoir all her life?" Ji Han Tian said with a smile, "that would be a waste of Xuan Su''s body.".


    Ling Qingfeng looks melancholy and looks at Ye Fan without knowing what to do.


    Ye Longteng frowned and said, "on a cold day, you are too anxious. This is not a matter that can be decided in a short time. How can you directly rob the bride like this?"


    Ji Hantian said faintly: "I didn''t grab it. I was just asking Ye Fan whether he wanted this woman. If not, I would take it. Is this too much?"


    "You..." Ye Longteng sighed and didn''t know how to say it.


    People can''t help but sigh. Although it is said that a woman like Ling Yuwei is just like a tool to help people improve their accomplishments in the dragon clan, her marriage is involuntary.


    However, being so directly put on the table to compete, or look rather pitiful.


    Ling Yuwei looked at Ye Fan and found that the man had not responded, and his eyes slowly revealed a kind of desolate despair.


    "Ah..." She seemed to laugh at herself and said to Ji Hantian, "childe Ji, if I marry you, you will only have me as a woman in your whole life. Won''t you have three wives and four concubines like other clan men?"


    Ji Hantian shrugged, "my Ji Hantian never deceives people, let alone a woman Having three wives and four concubines will only delay my practicing time, which is meaningless. ".


    Ling Yuwei nodded with a smile, "good Then I believe you, as long as you can get Wu Shen''s permission, I will marry... "


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Ye Fan interrupted the woman''s words.


    They look at Ye Fan in astonishment, and Su Qingxue also looks at the man in a complicated way.


    Ye Fan took a breath and said, "Ling Yuwei, since you are my fiancee, how can you say you want to remarry without asking me? Don''t you take me seriously


    "I..." Ling Yuwei''s heart leaps wildly, Jiao dimple reappears a blush again, the eyes have luster again.


    Ji Hantian curled his mouth and said, "Hello, Ye Fan, you said you would not separate from Miss Su?"


    Ye Fan grinned: "yes, but I like three wives and four concubines Which man doesn''t like beautiful women


    Ling Qingfeng on one side listened, his face was happy, and ye Longteng was also relieved.


    Xiao xiner looked scornful, "shameless Hum


    Su light snow is cold face, bite the lower lip, and did not say a word.


    "What a pity It''s not easy to meet a mysterious body. You''re the first one But there is no way. Who will let you have a good grandfather? "Ji Han Tian shook his head regretfully.


    Ye Fan said: "it has nothing to do with who is the grandson. You can ask Yuwei whether she likes you or me?"


    This word a, Ling Yuwei would like to find a seam to drill in, this guy is not afraid of shame?!


    Ji Han Tian''s teeth were sour, and he said, "come on, I''m most annoyed with these feelings and love. Don''t affect me because of your numbness!


    It doesn''t matter. Even if I don''t have the body of xuansu, sooner or later I can surpass you You should be careful. Don''t spend all your energy on women


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I''m happy to Do you mind? "


    A group of elders on the scene all looked strange and shook their heads in their hearts. Young people now What a shame!


    Ji Han Tian doesn''t talk much nonsense. Since he can''t get the body of xuansu, he just goes to practice martial arts and goes away without a shadow.


    "Cough..." Ye Longteng felt the atmosphere was strange, so he said: "everyone, I think it''s OK to go back to the military region first. It''s not a matter for us to stand outside.


    The scene should also send someone to clean up, and the wounded should be treated. Please follow me. "


    They all agreed to go back to the military area command and do what they should do.


    As for ye fan, Su Qingxue, Ling Yuwei and so on, the natural matter is not over. They enter ye Longteng''s office and sit down.


    After what happened just now, Ling Yuwei doesn''t dare to look at the faces of Ye Fan and Su Qingxue. She lowers her head and is very nervous, but she has a trace of unspeakable sweetness spreading in her heart.


    "Ha ha I know, Ye Fan, you also like us Yuwei, child You should rest assured now, "Ling Qingfeng gently stroked the granddaughter''s head, old bosom big Chang.Ye Fan is very nervous at the moment. Although he obeys his heart''s will and doesn''t want to Miss Ling Yuwei, he is honest How to tell Su Qingxue, he didn''t think about it.


    At this moment, Su Qingxue, though silent, is obviously angry.


    "That Ling Lao, what I just said is of course true. But Yu Wei and I haven''t been in touch for a long time. I''m afraid it''s not convenient to get married yet... " Ye Fan said with a bitter smile.


    Ling Qingfeng nodded with understanding and said, "I know naturally, but as long as you say this, our hearts will go back to our stomachs.".


    Ye Longteng on one side said with a smile: "feelings can be cultivated slowly. Today, it is a great joy for everyone.".


    Ling Yuwei looked up nervously and looked at Su Qingxue on the sofa opposite. She said: "Xiaoxue I I don''t mean to fight with you. If you don''t agree, I won''t be any better


    The engagement is made by the elders. I Me too... "


    "OK..." Su light snow light way: "don''t need to explain, do you want to tell me, you don''t like Ye Fan at all?"?


    Since I really like it, don''t hide it. I don''t need anyone to let me... "


    With that, Su Qingxue turned to look at Ye Fan and said, "what''s more I don''t care who he wants to marry.


    Ye Fan was flustered and quickly said with a smile: "wife Don''t be angry. I promised leader Ling to take good care of Yuwei I... "


    "Don''t deceive yourself! Is it necessary to take care of her and marry her? " Su Qingxue asked.


    It seems that the bearing capacity of the heart has reached the limit. After su Qingxue asked this sentence aloud, she stood up directly and ran out of the office.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    1087


    Ye Fan sat there, trying to catch up with the explanation, but he didn''t know how to explain


    What else can be said? He said he couldn''t bear to see Ling Yuwei marry a man who didn''t love him? Or is he going to postpone the marriage for the time being? Can su Qingxue believe it?


    In fact, there''s nothing to argue about.


    It doesn''t matter whether he is selfish, amorous or soft hearted. The fact is that he wants to possess this woman!


    Although we can''t talk about the deep feelings with Ling Yuwei, the relationship between them has gone beyond the ordinary ambiguity


    Ye Fan knows that she is sorry for Su Qingxue, so she has no face to explain.


    Ling Yuwei was very frightened and got up and said, "Ye Fan, what are you doing? Go after the snow


    "Catch up What can I tell her? " Ye Fan asked with a bitter smile.


    "You..." Ling Yuwei was frozen in place, speechless. In her eyes of water, she was helpless and regretful, and her tears could not stop sliding down: "it''s all my fault I''m sorry for her... "


    "What''s wrong with you? You''re born with metaphysics, and you can''t control it And the person who makes this choice is also me. You didn''t force me, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Ling Yuwei clenched her pink fist and lowered her head. She seemed to be thinking about something. She was silent.


    Ye Fan got up and said, "nothing else, I''ll go out first, I don''t trust Xiaoxue.".


    "Miss Su should be angry. If you go over now, I''m afraid it will add fuel to the fire," Ye Longteng said.


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "it is because she is angry that I should look for her more. Otherwise, should I let her be sullen in life?"


    Ye Longteng nodded with emotion, "I know I can see that you can''t give up Miss Su. You have a deep affection for her. ".


    Ye Fan did not say any more, turned out of the office, looking for the smell of Su light snow, chase out.


    Until ye fan left, ye Longteng said to Ling Yuwei: "boy, it''s hard for you. You should be his wife. Now It doesn''t seem easy.


    Ling Yuwei shook her head, youyou said: "I''m satisfied. It''s better than asking me to marry Ye Feng, which is thousands of times better..."


    Ye Longteng wryly laughed, "what do you plan to do now? I''m afraid it will be difficult for ye fan to separate from Miss Su, and it will take a lot of time. ".


    "I don''t want them to separate! Even if you want me to leave Ye Fan, I will! As long as the two of them are well off! " Ling Yuwei said excitedly.


    "This..." Ye Longteng said in agony, "well, they have a good life. What do you do? Don''t you want to marry Ye Fan


    "I Of course I want to, "Ling Yuwei doesn''t want to cheat her heart any more, and admits with a red face.


    "That''s it? Are you going to quit? You can''t help it, girl, "Ye Longteng said.


    Ling Yuwei''s eyes showed a trace of determination and said, "Uncle Longteng Is Ye Fan''s promise to this marriage? I''m a member of Ye''s family? "


    Ye Longteng frowned and thought for a while and said, "it can be so understood that although the boy is not willing to return to the clan now, but The blood flowing in his body can''t change this fact.


    Now that he has accepted the engagement, you are naturally regarded as ye''s eldest granddaughter-in-law, but you have not completed the wedding. "


    Ling Yuwei took a deep breath and said, "I have a request. I hope ye can promise me..."


    Ye Longteng squinted, "go ahead..."


    ¡­¡­


    A seemingly ordinary small yacht is leaving the waters of Xia kingdom.


    In one of the yacht''s conference rooms, the atmosphere was dull and depressing. Four figures sat there without saying a word.


    This is the end of the king''s freeze, magic sword, dolls and eagle eye four people.


    "Hiss..." The eagle eyed Melissa tried to move her arm and said, "this Lucifer, I really don''t know how to be merciful to others..."


    "Well, you should be glad that if he had pursued you directly, you would not have been injured in your arm," Frederick disdained.


    "If you hadn''t been so slow and procrastinating, how could I have given him a chance to catch him?" Melissa retorted.


    "What do you mean!? Then if you can get closer and kill them all, you can go on yourself!! You''re so far away, you''ve got the face to talk about us! " Said Frederick.


    Watching two people quarrel, freezing a beat table, said: "enough! Don''t you feel ashamed!? Think of the evil monk! Think of the shadow devils who died to save us! You have the face to argue about it here! "


    Frederick and melissa were silent, with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    "I didn''t expect The shadow devils are not Lucifer''s opponents, "murmured the dolls in the black cloak, as if full of accidents.


    Just then, an old woman''s voice came into the conference room


    "The most terrible thing is that Lucifer''s strength is far more than that..."The four people were startled and found that the figure of the prophet had appeared in the crystal ball on the round table in the middle of the conference room!


    The old woman, the second highest ranking woman in the end of the world, was dressed in white, wearing a white turban and a pair of blind eyes.


    She stood in the palace of the doomsday monarchy, leaning on black crutches and communicating with the four men on board through a crystal ball.


    "The prophet!"


    Frozen four people quickly get up, very respectful greetings.


    "We are not doing well. Please punish us!" Freezing, blushing.


    The prophet sneered, "you really deserve punishment. I told you We should make a quick decision and solve the battle in 20 minutes.


    Lucifer is one of the two great differences in the world. I can''t even predict what he can do You underestimate the enemy


    "Prophet, you say Lucifer''s strength is much more than that? Didn''t he use all his strength to kill the shadow demon? "


    "Lucifer is not a new kid. He knows very well that keeping one hand is always more useful than exerting all his strength.


    Although I don''t know what level Lucifer has reached, I can infer a part of his true situation by calculating the fate of the people around him.


    At present, when he defeated the shadow demon, he probably used less than half of his strength... "


    "This How could that be possible? " Frederick exclaimed excitedly, "he can make so much progress in an instant!"


    The prophet sneered, "magic sword Are you still thinking about killing him for revenge? I advise you to It''s better not to daydream.


    Melissa looked sarcastically at the unwilling Frederick and asked, "Dear prophet, since Lucifer is so strong, should we try to get rid of him as soon as possible? So that he would not be used by the ancient gods... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    1088


    the prophet said straightforwardly, "eagle eye, the issue of Lucifer is no longer something you can care about.".


    This is obviously very shameless, but none of the four said anything.


    The simplest truth is that the four of them can''t help the ninth shadow demon, but The shadow demon was killed by Ye Fan!


    "It is up to the king of Dharma to decide what to do with Lucifer, so don''t think too much about it.


    It is unwise to take any measures against a master who does not know its depth.


    This time, although it failed to completely disrupt the Xia state, the plan was not a complete failure. At least there were cracks in the Xia state.


    The four of you, go back to the Far East club first, find death, and death will arrange for you to recover first and wait for the next instructions... "


    "Yes Although they were unwilling, they could only cope with their fate.


    The prophet said to Frederick with deep meaning: "magic sword, you should learn to be mature. If death teaches you Remember, that''s what you asked for. Don''t resent who


    If you really want to beat Lucifer one day, then What you have to do is not complain, but to improve your own magic


    In that sentence, since the Dharma King thinks highly of you, you have unlimited possibilities... "


    Frederick''s eyes showed a trace of excitement, put a heavy hand on his heart, and said, "thank you for the teachings of the prophet."


    ¡­¡­


    After the war, the atmosphere of the Beijing military region was dreary, and the smell of blood in the air could not be dissipated.


    On the roof of a building, Ye Fan finds Su Qingxue who is overlooking by the railing.


    The woman leaned against the railings and watched the soldiers busily remove the bodies and wash the blood. She seemed to be in a trance.


    "Wife I''m really sorry. "Ye Fan walked to the woman and said sincerely.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes flashed for a moment, and she said coldly, "is it useful to say these things..."


    "I know it''s useless, but I still have to say it," Ye Fan said with a wry smile.


    Su Qingxue glanced at the man and said with a sarcastic smile, "do you still want to say that some things you know are wrong, but you have to do them? Is life such a contradiction? "


    Ye Fan leaned on the railing in silence, upset, took out a cigarette, lit a cigarette, smoked, and did not know what to say.


    After a while, Su Qingxue said: "Ye Fan..."


    "Well?"


    "I''m angry You know what.


    "Of course I know..." Ye Fan nodded, "it''s right for you to be angry. Even if you beat me and scold me, I can accept it. It''s because I''m too sorry for you..."


    "No, you''re wrong," Su said.


    Ye Fan was puzzled and looked back: "what? What do you mean... "


    Su and I bite a bit of the snow on my face


    "Your own anger? Why? " Ye Fan is more puzzled.


    Su Qingxue took a deep breath and let the crystal of her eyes stop. She shook her head and said, "I know you do this kind of thing. I''m sorry for me Weiwei likes you and I''m sorry


    But I just Seeing that Wei Wei almost promised Ji Hantian, I was so soft hearted!


    When I heard you interrupt her, when I saw you were going to keep your engagement I''m so relieved... "


    Ye Fan looked at the woman with consternation. He didn''t understand what Su Qingxue was thinking.


    "Strange, isn''t it?" Su light snow self mockery ground smile, "I also don''t understand, I in the end in the end think what thing!


    I should have stopped you on the spot. You should not have anything to do with her I should also ask Weiwei aloud how she can treat me like this


    But But I can''t I don''t feel like myself anymore. I was not like this before


    I don''t like this, I really hate I want to hate you, Weiwei, any woman who wants to share you with me!


    I want to be a selfish woman to love! I want to lose my temper with you! Threaten you! Leave you!


    But But I can''t really Wuwu... "


    Speaking of this, Su light snow fragrant shoulder trembles, finally can''t help crying out.


    Ye Fan gawked at the woman for a moment, threw away the cigarette end and hugged the woman.


    Although he can not fully understand Su Qingxue''s inner contradictions and strong emotions, he can understand what Su Qingxue is struggling with at this time


    Do you insist on being yourself? Or for the love of people, change themselves?


    Maybe some women won''t think about it at all, but Su Qingxue will Because under her cold shell, her heart is soft and warm.


    Ye Fan knows that for Su Qingxue, an iceberg proud woman, it is difficult to adapt to such changes in the past year or so."Wife I can promise you, as long as you don''t sincerely promise, I will never have anything with Yuwei.


    I admit I like her, but I don''t want her to make a choice.


    I hope to give her more time to choose the life she wants Before that, let''s put these things down, OK? "


    Ye Fan warm voice said, gently stroking the woman''s hair.


    Su Qingxue raised her head in tears and murmured, "are you really Don''t you marry her... "


    "If I want to hold a wedding, the bride must be you," Ye Fan solemnly promised.


    Su Qingxue looked at the man for a while, gently leaned on his chest and clasped his arms.


    Ye Fan sighs in his heart. In fact, it''s not just Su Qingxue who struggles in his heart. Why isn''t he?


    No matter with Su Qingxue or Ling Yuwei, the future road will not be smooth. In fact, even Du Yuner in Huahai has a difficult future.


    Su light snow vent to cry for a while, the mood also stabilized.


    "Husband Shall we go home I don''t like this place... " Su Qingxue murmured.


    "Good," Ye Fan agreed.


    Things here in Beijing are almost the same. Women want to go home, go back to their familiar cities, return to their familiar jobs, and have a good rest.


    Ye Fan naturally wants to leave the place, and he also misses his Hongyan and his family in Huahai.


    However, before leaving, naturally, I have to talk to some people.


    Ye Fan, with Su Qingxue, plans to go to Ye Longteng and leave with a voice.


    But when he inquired about the guards, he learned that ye Longteng had sent someone to the gate of the military region.


    When they came to the door, they saw Ye Longteng, ye Longyuan and others, together with Ling Qingfeng, had just sent off a jeep.


    "Who''s gone?" Ye Fan felt a little uneasy.


    Ye Longteng sighed and said, "you are late. I wanted to ask Yuwei to wait for a moment, but she said it would be better to leave simply like this.".


    "Vivie''s gone? Where is she going? " Su Qingxue asked anxiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    1089


    "ha ha Miss Su, don''t be too nervous. It''s not a dangerous thing. "Ling Qingfeng said with a helpless smile," this child is going to Ye''s family. ".


    "To ye?" Ye Fan frowned and said, "why?"


    Ye Longyuan snorted heavily, "what do you mean? Since you have agreed to the engagement in public, she is already a member of our Ye family. What''s wrong with her staying with us? "


    "I agree. Are you dissatisfied?" Ye Fan asked.


    "If you promise, you must treat others well! What are you doing on both sides? " Ye Longyuan''s voice rose.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "at least I will be responsible for my own women, unlike some people..."


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Longyuan''s face sank.


    "Ah Don''t be so excited, you have something to say, "Ye Longteng, afraid that the father and son will quarrel again, stops Ye Longyuan and explains," Ye Fan, Yuwei decided to go to Ye''s family temporarily.


    She doesn''t want to embarrass you and Miss Su. She also knows that you can''t marry her now, so she is willing to wait at Ye''s.


    Wait until the two of you come to a conclusion or have other ideas Think about your marriage to her.


    All in all Yuwei, a girl, doesn''t want to hurt any of you. She chooses to wait alone, no matter how you treat her in the end


    Ye Fan was stunned, and felt a burst of reluctance and shame


    Ling Yuwei even in order not to let him and Su Qingxue embarrassed, choose a person to guard in Ye''s family? What''s the difference between this and temporary "becoming a monk"?


    If he doesn''t go back to ye for one year, two years, three years, or even later, isn''t it You want her to wait forever?


    "Ye Fan", Ling Qingfeng sighed, "since you have approved the marriage, Yuwei is your man, and I don''t want to force you But I hope you can give her an answer as soon as possible


    Girls, even if they practice ancient martial arts, can delay their aging, but they can''t afford to delay their youth... "


    "Ling Changlao Sorry... " Su Qingxue said painfully at this time.


    "Oh, Miss Su, what can I do for you? We are sorry for you Yu Wei feels that she has no face to see you, so she can''t say goodbye to you.


    Although Ye Fan is not comfortable in her heart, she thinks about it, and only after a while, she goes to think about Ling Yuwei.


    In such a short time, he didn''t know how to choose.


    "By the way, Ye Fan, do you come to me? What can I do for you Ye Longteng asked.


    Ye Fan raised his head and said, "Oh, we are going back to Huahai. There should be nothing else here.".


    "You''re going back? The leaders also said they would like to thank you and invite you to have a meal. " Ye Longteng road.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "no, I''m not familiar with them again. There''s nothing else. We''re going.".


    "So..." Ye Longteng smiles bitterly. He also knows that ye fan will not like these official routines, so he nods and says, "I know. I''ll explain it to you. I believe the leaders will not care too much.


    But this time, you really saved our country and prevented a huge domestic crisis.


    So The leaders have unanimously decided to give you a special honor and status. "


    Ye Fan frowned: "it is not to give me an official, I do not need, those rules and regulations, are not suitable for me.".


    "Ha ha You can rest assured that what the state gives you is an "honorary title" to honor what you have done for our country. You do not need to really join a certain department or do anything.


    This honorary title, which is the only one in the world today, is specially entered into our national security system for you.


    Although he said that he would not spread all over the place to help you publicize, but after you have this title, I believe you can live more comfortably in China, "Ye Longteng said with a smile.


    Ye Fan listened to him so well, and he didn''t have to go to work or do anything, but it didn''t matter.


    "Whatever, what honor is it?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Longteng said with a mysterious smile, "the temporary certificates and certificates have not been completed. When they are ready, the No.1 chief will send someone directly to you directly.


    Boy You must cherish it. This is the affirmation of the senior leaders of the whole Xia kingdom. The status and privilege of that honorary title are coveted by me


    The key does not have any obligations and responsibilities. It is just for the sake of repaying you


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, thinking that it was not what he wanted, but what you gave me.


    With these words, Ye Fan asked for a car and took Su Qingxue to the airport.


    Until they left, ye Longteng reluctantly said to Ye Longyuan, "brother, can''t you talk to this child?


    There are few people in the whole Xia Kingdom who dare to teach him a lesson in his current strength. Can he listen to him if you teach him a lesson like this with your father''s identity? "Ye Longyuan hummed and said, "strength is strength. If you are not good at life, you will only go astray if you have strength.".


    "Ah In my opinion, it''s you who are too demanding. Ye Fan just made some mistakes that most men would make. The others are quite good. ".


    Ye Longteng said, turning rather worried: "the biggest problem now is that his marriage with Miss Su is a great challenge to the iron law of our clan I don''t know what my father would think, and whether the ancestors of other clans would interfere forcibly What a headache. "


    Ye Longyuan looks at the direction of Ye Fan''s departure in a complicated way and is silent


    ¡­¡­


    Huahai, it''s more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue finally return home. Aunt Jiang learns that they are going to come back, so they make a table of dishes early.


    Not only that, Mu Shuixian, Mu Xuesong and mu mu mu all came here.


    "Oh, it''s rare. Is it a family dinner?" Ye Fan sat down with a smile.


    Mu Mu happily ran over and hugged Su Qingxue and asked, "sister, I heard that something happened to sister Ling''s house? How''s sister Ling? "


    After all, Ling Yuwei is her idol, and the girl is also very concerned.


    Su Qingxue sighed and touched her sister''s head, "Weiwei is OK But it''s a long story.


    Mu Mu Mu Du mouth, "Oh Then you can speak slowly


    Mu Narcissus came out of the kitchen with a plate of stewed pork elbows and said with a smile: "you child, your sister and brother-in-law have finally come home. What''s the hurry? Sit down to eat and talk slowly."


    "I don''t care Fans all over the world are waiting for the trend of Vivian, "Mu Mu said.


    Ye Fan felt sorry that in the short term, Ling Yuwei will not appear in front of fans again.


    This marriage not only made Ling Yuwei give up her freedom, but also gave up the career she loved The guilt in Ye Fan''s heart is not a little bit.


    Su Qingxue sat down and asked Mu Xuesong with a smile: "uncle, are you back from overseas performances?"


    "Yes, there was a musical rehearsal in Huahai recently. I didn''t go abroad to perform. Recently, time is relatively more comfortable," Mu Xuesong put down his mobile phone and asked with considerable concern: "I saw on the news that the control over the capital has been very strict recently. It seems that something has happened. It has nothing to do with your visit to the capital, right?"


    Ye Fan doesn''t hide it. He thinks that both the background of the Su family and the current situation of the underground world should be mentioned. After all, they are all family members.


    As they eat, they listen to Ye Fan and Su Qingxue talk about the recent events, which is breathtaking and unimaginable.


    "Wow! Sister Isn''t that to say that my father and I are both sons of the clan? " Mu Mu Mu asked excitedly.


    Su Qingxue nodded with a smile, "yes, you and uncle are also xuanming clan people.".


    Mu Xuesong frowned: "our father and daughter are nothing, but you and ye fan, I''m afraid we will face a lot of trouble in the future.".


    Aunt Jiang said anxiously, "Oh, why don''t we move to live abroad? The state of Xia is becoming more and more unsafe. What should we do if those clansmen come to force Ye Fan and miss Ye apart..."


    "Auntie Jiang, don''t be nervous. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. It''s not clear what will happen for the time being," Ye Fan comforted.


    Just at this time, Su light snow''s mobile phone rang, the woman looked at the phone number, hard to hide the joy of the way: "my grandfather called.".


    With that, Su Qingxue hastened up and said, "grandfather..."


    Just said a word, Su light snow''s smile on the face on a stagnation, the expression changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    1090


    on the other side of the phone, it was not Zhou Xinjiang, but a woman''s voice.


    "Snow It''s me, may next door to your grandfather''s, do you remember? "


    When ye fan and Su Qingxue went to Zhoujia village for the first time, they did see the woman with the baby, may, who was Zhou Xinjiang''s neighbor.


    Su Qingxue also heard from Zhou Xinjiang. Usually, may takes care of him.


    "Remember, grandma may, how did my grandfather let you call? Is something wrong? " Su Qingxue asked uneasily.


    May sighed and said, "originally I didn''t want to take a taxi, but I can''t help it this time. If you can, come back to the village as soon as possible. Your grandfather seems to be in a bad condition..."


    "Something wrong with the body?" Su light snow asks nervously: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "In fact, a month ago, I saw his face was not good, and he seemed to be out of breath sometimes. But he said that he had gone to the village head and had a check-up in our Zhou''s hospital. The doctors in the clan said that there was nothing wrong with him.


    But just in the evening, I saw him pulling grass there, and then it seemed that he couldn''t breathe and poured directly into the vegetable field.


    I took him home, drank some water and had a rest, but nothing happened


    I told him to go to Huahai to see you and find a big hospital, but he just refused and said that he was ok... "


    May sighed: "I really can''t rest assured, so I secretly read his phone book and found you


    Even if the patriarch doesn''t let you stay in Zhoujia village, I can''t watch brother Xinjiang go wrong. "


    Hearing this, Su Qingxue stood up and said, "I''ll go to the village now. Thank you, grandma may! My grandfather asks you to look after it for the time being


    Ye Fan also heard the situation from the phone and stood up with concern and said, "I''ll go with you.".


    Su Qingxue naturally wishes, after all, Ye Fan is in her heart.


    "Husband, is it too slow to drive? Why don''t we go by helicopter?" Su Qingxue was so anxious.


    Ye Fan said: "where is your helicopter? Will it be delayed to find the pilot immediately?"


    Ye Fan knows that Su Qingxue has bought a private helicopter. After all, several thousand helicopters are a drop in the ocean for Su Qingxue, but they don''t use them very often.


    "I''m not looking for the driver. Go and drive, husband! The helicopter is in one of our splendid warehouses. We arrived half an hour after driving, "said Su Qingxue, who knows that ye fan can drive almost all kinds of transportation.


    So far, some of the declaration procedures required for the use of helicopters have been neglected by women. They just want to see how Zhou Xinjiang is doing as soon as possible.


    Ye Fan thought about it, so he apologized to Mu Shuixian and Mu Mu Mu, and ran out with Su Qingxue.


    More than half an hour later, Ye Fan drove a helicopter to Zhoujia village.


    The distance that would have taken three or four hours to get there was almost an hour and a half after using a helicopter.


    In a quiet village in the mountains, hearing the sound of the propeller of a helicopter naturally surprised many people.


    Ye fan stops the helicopter in an open grain drying field.


    As soon as I went down, I saw the clan leader of Zhoujia village and the clan elders with long braids, and a group of ancient warriors from the village gathered around.


    "Why are you here again?"!? Have you not been warned not to disturb the peace of our village again? " "Do you want to bring us bad luck?" the clan elder said angrily


    "Elder, I have no intention to disturb you, but my grandfather is ill, I must come to see him," Su Qingxue insisted.


    The patriarch, dressed in an old leather jacket, opened his mouth and said, "Miss Su, the hospital in the county town will help our people see doctors and treat them for free.


    Moreover, we have a special medical school. If the disease can not be solved in the county or city, the doctors in the family will come to see and treat the disease.


    You don''t have to worry about Xinjiang''s physical condition. Even if he has no money, he will never be unable to cure his illness. "


    "My grandfather is sick! Where''s your doctor!? I''m going to see him now. If you have a trace of kinship, don''t stop me! " Su Qingxue is in a hurry.


    The elder zhengse, the head of the clan, said: "if it wasn''t for the feeling of the same clan, we wouldn''t allow you to have contact with Xinjiang just because of your mother''s affairs in those years!


    Rules are rules. Our own people will take good care of them. When you drive such a thing into our village at night, be careful that we report it to the clan! "


    Su light snow gas Jiao body shaking, a pair of beautiful eyes, suddenly flashing a touch of blue light.


    Ye Fan originally intended to help women open the way, but when she saw the change of Su Qingxue''s breath, she stood silent and did not speak.


    I saw, from Su light snow''s feet, the ground began to quickly freeze, a cold air, spread out, so that the temperature of the whole drying field dropped suddenly!


    Just as early as the summer warm, suddenly became autumn and winter general cold!Seeing this scene, Zhou''s people were shocked!


    "Long Elder Is this... " The patriarch''s voice trembled.


    She was also wearing a stick, and the elder''s face was trembling She''s awakened to blood! "


    The other Zhou''s children, one by one, showed complex emotions such as awe, fear and admiration.


    "I repeat I want to see my grandfather, or don''t blame me for my impoliteness. "Su Qingxue has no way to think about the consequences. She doesn''t want to wait for a moment.


    Just when the woman thought that this gang of Zhou''s people would continue to obstruct, she saw that the patriarch bowed his head rather humbly.


    "Yes Miss Su.


    Next, the patriarch and others bowed their heads and stopped obstructing.


    A group of villagers of the Zhou family quietly gave way.


    Su light snow can''t help but Leng next, this sudden change, let her be unprepared.


    Is it because she shows her own blood awakening relationship? Are these people scared?


    But she did not have the leisure to think, and quickly with Ye Fan, ran to Zhou Xinjiang''s home.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, they heard Zhou Xinjiang complaining there


    "May, may! How can you mind your own business! I said not to tell Xiaoxue! You Why don''t you listen? "


    "Brother Xinjiang, I''m also worried about you My neighbor has known you since I was a child for decades. What kind of temperament do you have that I don''t know? You must be hiding something... "


    "I''m old! An an Sheng has lived this life to get! You make Xiaoxue and they have to argue with the clan leader again Why... "


    Hearing these words outside, Su Qingxue is more sure that the old man must be out of condition.


    Just afraid of her sad and worried, the old man has been hiding.


    "Grandfather Su Qingxue walked in and asked, "what''s the matter with you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Zhou Xinjiang, who was talking to may at the door, didn''t expect Ye Fan and Su Qingxue to come so soon.


    After the old man''s expression was stiff for a moment, he reluctantly said with a smile: "Xiaoxue, my grandfather is OK, it''s not a big problem, so I didn''t say anything to you.".


    "You lied to me! I heard what you just said! Grandfather, tell me, what''s going on? I heard grandma may say that you fainted in the vegetable field Su Qingxue asked.


    Zhou Xinjiang shook his head. "Oh, I just fell down when I was tired. It''s no big deal! Your grandmother May''s words are out of line! "


    Then the old man patted his chest, "you see, my grandfather is tough! And I really went out to see a doctor in the county and city last week, and I took a film to check it. The doctor trained by Zhou''s family has good medical skills... "


    Su Qingxue listened, but did not believe, said: "well, you go with me to Huahai, I want to see you finish the whole body examination with my own eyes, if it''s OK, I will rest assured.".


    "You You child, what kind of Huahai are you going to at night? "Zhou Xinjiang was just saying, when he saw that the elder and the patriarch came to the gate.


    Zhou Xinjiang went to the yard and said nervously, "elder, patriarch, don''t be angry. The child came to see me because he cared about me No other meaning... "


    However, the patriarch shook his head and said, "Xinjiang, don''t explain. We are now There is no right to restrict Miss Su.


    "What?" Zhou Xinjiang looked puzzled, "what happened?"


    The patriarch explained, "your granddaughter has awakened our Zhou family''s blood. How can we have the power to govern the awakened..."


    Zhou Xinjiang looked at Su Qingxue in disbelief and asked excitedly, "Xiaoxue! You''re awakened to blood


    Su Qingxue and Ye Fan understood that the elders and patriarchs of Zhoujia village had no right to interfere with the awakened people!


    Yes, I heard Zhou Xinjiang say that every year, the village sends young people and children to their families for selection and training.


    Those who can stay in the clan will be able to ascend to the sky step by step and have a great position.


    Zhoujia village is the most basic stronghold of the Zhou family. Awakened people like Su Qingxue can only look up and dare not ask more questions.


    Su light snow heart a joy, just know oneself awaken blood to have such advantage, then she can freely in and out here.


    "Yes, grandfather, you see," Su Qingxue raised her hand, and a cold breath instantly froze all the leaves on a tree.


    Zhou Xinjiang was happy and tears filled his eyes I I thought you only learned internal skills, but I didn''t expect to awaken your blood. We haven''t had any descendants who can wake up for many years. ".


    Su Qingxue said: "grandfather, I have one more thing. It''s about my father''s background. If you know, I''m afraid you''ll be more happy..."


    Su Qingxue is trying to tell Zhou Xinjiang about the background of the Su family. In fact, Zhou Wenli did not marry an outsider by mistake, but still married a person of the same race. I believe that the old man will be very satisfied.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhou Xinjiang was just about to open his mouth, but suddenly he felt as if his chest was uncomfortable and he was going to fall down in pain!


    "Er..."


    Zhou Xinjiang covered his chest with one hand and seemed to be out of breath!


    "Grandfather


    Ye Fan ran in the past in an instant and hugged Zhou Xinjiang to keep him from falling.


    Su light snow pretty face is very white, the people around also lean over, show concern color one after another.


    "Grandfather! How are you, grandfather? " Su Qingxue asked anxiously.


    However, Zhou Xinjiang has been unable to answer, as if in a coma in the past.


    Ye Fan quickly checked Zhou Xinjiang''s physical condition and found that there was something wrong with his neck


    "The jugular vein is swollen..." Ye Fan frowned.


    "Husband, what''s going on?" Su Qingxue is about to cry.


    "For the time being, I can''t make a diagnosis either. I need to do a detailed examination," Ye Fan quickly picked up the old man and said, "we''ll take my grandfather to the hospital!"


    The patriarch quickly said: "the hospital is in Anhe town in the West. It is a branch of the first hospital of Jiang Province. The president of the branch is our Zhou family''s person!"


    With Zhou''s strength, it is very simple to build some hospitals for their own people.


    It''s just that most of Zhou''s children have some basic knowledge of practicing kung fu and strengthening their health, so they have to open a big hospital for them, which is a waste.


    Moreover, the transportation is also well developed, and it will not take long to get out of the city from the village. Therefore, the medical treatment of the clan was merged with the general hospital.


    "No need," Ye Fan said, "since your doctor of Zhou said that grandfather was ok, it shows that their medical skills are very bad, and the hospital is not worth visiting. We will take him to Huahai now.


    The patriarch and elder are embarrassed, but now they are embarrassed to say more.


    After Ye Fan takes Zhou Xinjiang into the helicopter, he and Su Qingxue rush back to Huahai with the old man.


    With the helicopter, it saved a lot of effort. More than an hour later, I came to the Affiliated Hospital of Huahai University.In Huahai, Su Qingxue can easily arrange for Zhou Xinjiang. After all, Jinxiu group''s position in Huahai is extraordinary.


    The hospital knew in advance that Su Qingxue would take the elderly to check, and arranged a group of medical staff on duty waiting for the helicopter to come down.


    The whole process of physical examination was very smooth. After the examination, the old man was sent to the top-grade single ward.


    Ye Fan was waiting for a good film to come out, he looked at it carefully, and then walked to the ward with a dignified face.


    "Husband, how is the result?" Su Qingxue quickly stood up from the bedside.


    Ye Fan hesitated, feeling that she still had to tell the truth to a woman, so she picked up a film and put it under the light.


    "You see This is my grandfather''s right ventricle. Here is a seven centimeter tumor.


    "Seven centimeters


    Su Qingxue exclaimed, covering her mouth in disbelief.


    Rao is not a professional medical staff, can also imagine that a seven centimeter large tumor in the ventricle, how serious!


    "Husband This What to do, you must try to save my grandfather! " Su light snow grasps a man''s arm way.


    Ye Fan is trying to comfort the woman to calm down, but sees Zhou Xinjiang waking up in bed.


    "Snow Don''t be difficult for ye fan, "Zhou Xinjiang said bitterly with a smile:" I can''t help it. The president of our hospital there, Zhou, asked all the doctors of the clan for me, and the whole country This tumor, there is no rule of law. ".


    Su Qingxue quickly walked to the bedside and shook his head: "no, grandfather, don''t give up! If domestic doctors do not have the rule of law, we can let foreign experts to treat them! Ye Fan knows a good doctor! I''ll find a way out! "


    Said, Su light snow turns round to ask a way: "husband! Say something! There must be a way to cure my grandfather, right? "


    Ye Fan looked at the film in his hand, pursed his lips, thought, and did not answer immediately.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes gradually changed from bright to dim, looking a little helpless, "husband Why don''t you talk... "


    Just then, some footsteps came from outside the ward. Soon, a handsome middle-aged man with glasses and a white shirt came in, accompanied by a vice president of the hospital.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Su, excuse me. This is Professor Zhou Huabin, director of Xiaguo Medical Association. He said that he wanted to see you, so I brought him here," said the vice president respectfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    1092


    is the senior member of Xiaguo Medical Association or Zhou?


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue knew the origin of Zhou Huabin almost the first time.


    "Dean, we need some private space to talk about some things, you see..." Zhou Huabin laughs.


    The vice president suddenly realized, "Oh! I happen to be busy. Talk to me You talk about... "


    As soon as the vice president left, Zhou Huabin closed the door of the ward and said with a smile, "Hello, Ye Fan, light snow. Let me introduce myself. I am the sixth of the three generations of Zhou''s family. You can call me uncle Sheng or you can call me by my name


    "The man in charge?" As soon as Zhou Xinjiang was excited, he got up to meet him.


    Su light snow is busy to stop, way: "grandfather, you don''t get out of bed! It doesn''t matter! "


    Zhou Huabin also indicated: "yes, uncle Xin Jiang, they are all our own people, so don''t be so polite.".


    Zhou Xinjiang was still a little nervous. He said nervously, "don''t call me that. You are the master of the family. How can you call me" Uncle ".


    "Ha ha, you''re really my uncle in terms of seniority. It''s nothing." Zhou Huabin turned his head and looked at Ye Fan, politely saying, "you are ye fan. You come uninvited late at night and disturb you.


    I was also entrusted by the owner of the house. When I received the news, I immediately came to tell the whole story, so as to avoid misunderstanding. "


    "What misunderstanding?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Zhou Huabin looked at the film that Ye Fan held in his hand and said: "I think ye fan, you have also checked uncle Xin Jiang, and the doctor here has also given a diagnosis?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "I am a doctor of cardiac surgery, I know the condition.".


    "Oh? Are you still a cardiologist? " Zhou Huabin unexpectedly said: "I heard that your ancient martial arts strength is amazing. This time you have made great achievements in the capital city. I didn''t expect that you would be able to cure."


    Zhou Huabin didn''t really know ye fan and Su Qingxue before. After all, he was not good at cultivation. What he was in charge of was a piece of clan medical treatment.


    This time, it is also because Zhoujiacun fed back the situation to the master. The master learned that it was Ye Fan and Su Qingxue, and he did not dare to neglect it and sent him to clarify it.


    However, Zhou Huabin only knows that ye fan and his wife both have strength and background. As for medical, he has no way to know what strength Ye Fan has.


    But in his opinion, since he has never heard of Ye Fan, Ye Fan''s medical skills should also be ordinary.


    Because, as a director of Xia State Medical Association, Zhou Huabin is an authority in surgery. He has heard about and known many of the top doctors in Xia country and even in the world.


    "Learned some", Ye Fan did not want to explain, light way: "you want to tell us, not you do not give grandfather treatment, you have no way, right?"


    Zhou Huabin fixed his expression and then shook his head with a bitter smile: "it''s not that we can''t do it, but this disease, which can''t be cured by surgery.


    I can say with great responsibility that our Zhou family is very responsible for the health of any ethnic group.


    Uncle Xin Jiang''s condition, we have a special authority of cardiac surgery doctors, after reading, under the diagnosis.


    It is very difficult to remove a 7 cm right ventricular tumor. It is very dangerous and difficult to recover after operation.


    If ye fan knows about cardiac surgery, you should know that what I''m talking about is reality. After all, our doctors are not gods. "


    "No! There must be a way Su Qingxue heard this, not willing to say: "now medicine is so developed, there must be some new treatment can be used! is it? My husband... "


    In the face of a woman''s inquiry, Ye Fan frowned, hesitated and said, "wife You give me some time, I want to think about it, there is a problem I haven''t thought of a solution yet.


    Su Qingxue listened, and was not disappointed, said: "that is to say, there must be a way! Right? "


    "Xiaoxue, don''t force Ye Fan. My grandfather has felt very satisfied in his life," Zhou Xinjiang urged.


    Zhou Huabin sighed: "light snow, we are a family. We don''t talk about two families. If there is a way to cure uncle Xin Jiang, we will do our best.


    At present, the best way is to use medical treatment to slow down the aggravation of his condition, and maybe he can live a few more months... "


    "I don''t want it!" Su Qingxue cried out with tears: "you must have lied to me! My grandfather will be fine!


    You You didn''t let me accompany my grandfather before. Now it''s not easy for me to see him. You say he''s hopeless!?


    Even if I''m not here, you can take care of your own people. My grandfather gave birth to such a big tumor, but you didn''t find it!! You are all liars! I''m not going to believe you! "


    "Ah! Xiaoxue, don''t say that Stop talking... " Zhou Xinjiang urged anxiously.


    Zhou Huabin frowned and said, "light snow, illness like a mountain, some things, is the will of God. I know you are very sad now, but I hope you still have to respect us."I don''t care about the clan! I just want my grandfather to live Su Qingxue pointed to the gate and said: "you have no ability to save my grandfather, please leave!"


    Zhou Huabin''s eyes twinkled, nodded and turned to Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, there is something I want to tell you. Is it convenient to come out and have a chat?"


    Ye Fan was thinking about how to do the operation, or whether to look for information on the earth''s axis. Hearing Zhou Huabin''s words, he only wanted to talk to him about the treatment plan, so he nodded and went out.


    They came to the corridor outside the door, and there was no one in the evening.


    Zhou Huabin said earnestly: "now, light snow is very excited, I know a lot of words, it is not convenient to talk to her, so I can only talk with you.


    I know she''ll listen to you eventually, so it''s the same with you. "


    Ye Fan squinted, "what''s the matter? Don''t you talk to me about treatment? "


    Zhou Huabin said with a smile: "the treatment plan has been very clear. There is no other way to prolong life except conservative treatment in internal medicine. Surgery is impossible, so there is nothing to talk about.


    What I want to talk to you is about officially returning the Su family to xuanming clan... "


    Ye Fan felt strange in his heart and wondered, "ghost Valley Su family, now it''s my wife who is in charge. What''s the use of saying these to me?"


    "Hehe, Ye Fan, since I came here on purpose, I naturally came from home. I have probably learned about it. Our master has specially mentioned you.


    You and I all know that it''s up to you to recapture the ghost Valley and revive the Su family If you agree to the return of the Su family to the xuanming clan, it will be all right, "Zhou Huabin said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Ye Fan was silent for a moment, then with a smile, he said, "you think you know our husband and wife very well, but in fact you don''t know what kind of woman my wife is.".


    "What do you mean..." Zhou Huabin frowned and asked.


    "Do you really think she''s the kind of woman that I''ll just do what I say?"


    Zhou Huabin said with a smile: "of course we know that she is very talented. She is excellent in business and cultivation. But, after all, she was a woman.


    In our clan, almost no woman can be the head of the family, and there are fewer female masters. This is not unreasonable.


    Of course, we don''t look down on Su Qingxue. It''s just that women often can''t make the best decisions, while men can take the overall situation into consideration. "


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you want the Su family to return to xuanming clan. I''m not interested in knowing.


    Ghost Valley belongs to my wife. No matter what decision she makes, I will support her. This is my husband''s support for her.


    I won''t take a stand on these things unless my wife asks what I mean


    Zhou Huabin''s face solidified, and then he nodded with a smile: "I can see that you respect light snow, since you say so Then I will report it to the owner.


    But ye fan, I''m afraid you already know that you can''t be husband and wife because of their blood relationship? "


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Fan asked.


    Zhou Huabin said: "in fact, you may not know that the clan forbids the marriage of different clans, and the main fear is to give birth to mixed blood children.


    In the history of clans, there have been some terrible things, which are caused by the mixing of clans Therefore, the iron rules handed down by our ancestors should not be disordered.


    Now, you and light snow are two special cases. You did not grow up in the clan and did not know your background before you came to this stage.


    Our master also understands you, so he promised that if the Su family returns to the xuanming clan and Qingxue completes the identification of their ancestors, we xuanming clan will try to maintain your marital relationship. "


    Ye Fan said with a playful smile, "you have said that this is the iron law. Do you dare to break it yourself?"


    "It''s the rule of our ancestors that we should not disturb our blood But as a couple, you don''t have to have your own children, "Zhou Huabin said meaningfully.


    Ye Fan''s expression changed for a while, his eyes cooled down and said, "it seems that you xuanming people are eager to take the ghost Valley in. Do you want to grow up


    There is no pause in the competition among clans. No wonder the martial god wants to form an ancient deity. "


    "Hehe, Ye Fan, you think too much We are also considering for you. Since other clans will not support you, we xuanming Zhou can help you.


    As long as the ghost Valley Su family returns to our xuanming clan, your husband and wife are on our side, then we will greatly increase our strength.


    Even if other clans are not satisfied with your husband and wife relationship, we can also undertake it for you, "said Zhou Huabin with a serious face.


    Ye Fan grinned: "then Let my wife and I never have children, right? "


    Zhou Huabin sighed: "life can''t be perfect. It can''t be too demanding. Even if there are no children, it''s better than being torn apart by them.".


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Fan sneered: "you can''t be perfect Don''t be too demanding You people are in such a state of mind, in the treatment of patients? "


    "You What do you mean by that? "Zhou Huabin frowned." do you still think that we deliberately do not give Zhou Xinjiang a good treatment? There is no way out of this tumor. You know it yourself... "


    "I know it''s difficult, but I didn''t give up," Ye Fan said positively, "I will give my grandfather an operation to remove the tumor.".


    Zhou Huabin was stunned, "you You are crazy? How to cut the tumor? "


    "I''ve already thought about it. I''ve stripped the tumor that has spread to the right ventricular wall from the normal myocardium, and we''re going to start complete resection five centimeters from the tumor," he said.


    Zhou Huabin sneered and said, "so you thought of such a plan, Ye Fan I may not be as good as you in the cultivation of ancient martial arts, but you are really too young in surgery.


    So I ask you, what should I do if you need to remove the diaphragm in the ventricle during the resection?


    Do you think we haven''t thought about this? The key is that it''s all right... "


    Not waiting for Zhou Huabin to finish, Ye Fan interrupted him and said, "then directly take the double-layer suture locking method!"


    "Why What? "


    Zhou Huabin expression solidification, he was a little speechless for a time, because ye fan''s plan, it seems that they did not think of before.


    "You It''s too simple for you to think, and the specific infiltration degree of his tumor is unknown. In case it exceeds your expectation... "


    "What about exceeding expectations? What if it''s going to happen? " Ye Fan said with a smile: "it''s very difficult and risky, so don''t you do surgery? Feel that life can not be too perfect, simply give up?What you give up is only one operation, what you keep is your success rate, but patients Will lose his whole life! "


    Zhou Huabin''s expression is complex and calm, "Ye Fan You have to think clearly, this operation is very difficult and risky. If you really want to do it, you may let Zhou Xinjiang die directly on the operating table!


    That''s light snow''s grandfather. Do you really want to take this risk? You are not afraid of an accident, light snow dissatisfied with you? Do you need to do this... "


    Ye Fan looked at Zhou Huabin with pity and said, "I really sympathize with you You don''t understand why I have to do this operation.


    "You What do you mean by that Are you questioning my medical skills and authority!? I tell you, although I am not good at practicing martial arts, I have studied medical skills since I was a child, and I have studied western medicine overseas for more than ten years.


    I have an absolute say in surgery! " Zhou Huabin was a little angry. He felt that he was looked down upon in his profession. This is the basis of his foothold in Zhou''s family!


    Ye Fan said faintly: "the reason why I have to do this operation is not because he is my wife''s grandfather It''s because he''s a patient and I''m a doctor.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope that he can be saved, I will try my best to save him.


    Instead of watching him die, I''m afraid of taking risks on the operating table, or being blamed by my wife


    Zhou Li Shi, you may know how to be an expert Professor, but you don''t know how to be a doctor


    With that, Ye Fan turned and walked back to the ward, leaving Zhou Huabin standing there with a pale face and clenching his teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    It was not until ye fan walked back to the ward for a long time that Zhou Huabin was calm and walked out of the hospital.


    He went back to one of his black A8 cars, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call.


    "Big brother, I''ve mentioned the matter with Ye Fan, but he doesn''t buy it." Zhou Huabin is not very comfortable.


    On the other end of the line, a rather low voice came, "Oh? What does he mean... "


    , "he said, Su family returned to the mysterious clan has the final say, he will not be more. Now he just wants to operate on Zhou Xinjiang... "


    "Surgery?" The man asked, "you said, this Zhou Xinjiang has not been saved?"


    Zhou Huabin sighed, his eyes complex: "according to a surgical plan proposed by Ye Fan, there is a glimmer of hope.


    But under normal circumstances, we will not take this risk, after all, the patient died on the operating table, that is our responsibility. ".


    The man at that end was silent for a moment and then said, "Hua Bin, this operation, you must find the best person to complete it!


    Save Zhou Xinjiang, we can let Su Qingxue owe us adult love When the time comes, it will be more sure to bring the Su family back to the clan! "


    Zhou Huabin frowned and said: "brother, this is not a simple talk. This operation really needs to be done. I estimate that the success rate of even 30% is less than ah!"


    "That must succeed! Don''t you always want to contribute to our Zhou family? You''ve been a doctor in primary school. Now is the time for you to make great efforts!


    As long as you can make su Qingxue owe us a favor and bring the Su family back to our xuanming clan, that is a great achievement! Your position in the clan will be totally different! " Said the man.


    When Zhou Huabin heard this, his eyes moved and he swallowed and asked, "is it really so important to bring the Su family back to our xuanming clan?"


    "Of course! There are ye family and Ji family in Shenlong clan, Xiao family and Huang family in Phoenix clan, Bai family and winner family in Baihu clan. As the largest four sage clans in clan, only xuanming clan lacks one leg.


    But even so, our xuanming people are not so weak, so as long as we bring the Su family into the Hui family, our strength will be greatly increased... "


    Zhou Huabin doubted: "but I heard that the Su family has no experts now, and is relatively in decline..."


    "Hua Bin, since the master and the elders have asked us to bring the Su family back, there is naturally their reason.


    Apart from anything else, the intelligence network of ghost Valley is of crucial use to us, "man said.


    Zhou Huabin nodded: "I know Brother, don''t worry. I''ll call on the best heart surgery experts to operate on Zhou Xinjiang.


    "You must be quick. You can''t let Ye Fan do this operation. He has a huge power overseas. He can definitely find excellent surgeons. You have to be ahead of him."


    "Ha ha, brother, don''t worry. Zhou Xinjiang is one of Zhou''s family members. He will surely be obedient and let us have the operation..." Zhou Huabin grinned.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye fan returned to the ward, he found Zhou Xinjiang asleep. It seemed that the old man was really tired.


    Su Qingxue covers the old man''s quilt and goes out with Ye Fan.


    "Husband, do you want to send a professional nurse to take care of my grandfather?"


    "The hospital will certainly take good care of it, but if you want to call another one, you can do it," Ye Fan thinks.


    Su Qingxue "um" sound, gently embrace a man''s arm, Nestle in a way: "husband, thank you..."


    Ye Fan was stunned and said, "thank me for what?"


    "I heard what you said to Zhou Huabin when you were outside just now..." Su Qingxue explained: "I didn''t mean to, just just heard..."


    Ye Fan suddenly said with a smile, "Oh, my wife, your accomplishments have come up. Your facial features are more sensitive. Just hear me. I just say what I should say and do what I should do.".


    Su Qingxue said in a quiet way: "in fact, what he said is also reasonable. I can go to this day and turn the ghost Valley back into our Su family, almost all depend on my husband


    If you think that I should promise them to return to the xuanming clan, I will think it over. ".


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I just helped you solve the problem of force. Taking over the ghost Valley is not a matter of pure force.


    How to develop, how to benefit the Su family, or you have to think about it yourself. I have to rely on Sally ye to manage my own inferno. How can I help you think about the ghost Valley? "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su light snow nods, ask a way: "husband, that my grandfather''s operation, really can do?"


    Ye Fan scratched his head and said, "wife Surgery must be done, but the key is to improve the success rate. There are some problems that I haven''t thought of solving for the time being... "


    Su Qingxue bit her lower lip and said reluctantly, "you can think about it, or Find Chu Yunyao and check the information about the earth''s axis... "Ye Fan laughs in his heart. The woman doesn''t want him to go to Chu Yunyao, but because of Zhou Xinjiang''s operation, she can only turn to Chu Yunyao for help.


    "I know, if necessary, I will go to her," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    When they got out of the hospital, the helicopter had already sent people to drive away, and they had no transportation.


    "Wife, I''ll call a car.".


    Ye Fan took out his mobile phone and was planning to call an express with software, but was stopped by Su Qingxue.


    "Don''t hurry back. Tonight you didn''t eat dinner for my grandfather''s sake. We''ll go back after eating some," Su Qingxue said heartily. Although she also knows that men are not hungry, she still thinks YeFan is too hard.


    "Silly wife, isn''t your grandfather my grandfather? But it''s OK. Let''s go to a small restaurant and have a simple meal, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue smiles quietly and nods.


    Holding hands, they came to a nearby cattle restaurant for supper.


    Although gradually into the summer, but yellow beef hotpot with a few cold dishes, or let Ye Fan feel a different taste.


    After sitting down to order, Ye Fan asked the woman, "wife, do you mind if I drink some beer?"


    "Why do you mind if you want to drink without driving..." Su Qingxue said casually.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I''m not afraid that you will dislike me for my wine. I won''t let me kiss you later.".


    "Who wants you to kiss Originally not pro ", Su light snow don''t go over, Jiao dimple red under.


    Ye Fan immediately ordered two bottles of beer, but after the boss took it, he found that the beer had not been iced.


    "Boss, why isn''t it ice?" Ye Fan frowned. After all, it''s more than 30 degrees. Beer is not ice.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Our freezer has just been repaired, and it will be refrigerated in two days," the boss apologized.


    Ye Fan also wants to make trouble for others, just wave his hand.


    After the boss left, Su Qingxue took a bottle of beer in the past, condensed a cold breath on his hand, and the outside of the beer quickly condensed out a piece of ice!


    The woman quietly put the beer bottle back on the table and said, "here, I''ll help you to freeze it artificially, and it will be frozen in a moment.".


    Su Qingxue just thinks it''s interesting and helps a man by the way.


    Can not expect, just finish saying, Ye Fan''s expression appears some strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    1095


    Ye Fan looked at the cold beer bottle, frowned and thought


    "Husband Are you okay? Don''t you want ice? " Su Qingxue asked suspiciously.


    After a while, a smile appeared in the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, and said happily: "wife, I think of it! Thanks to you! I think of a way to treat my grandfather


    Su light snow is also very unexpected, surprise and feel baffled, "really? What''s going on Does it have anything to do with iced beer? "


    Ye Fan, with a mysterious smile, said: "anyway, I''ve figured out a way. I''ll confirm the plan later. I''ll talk to ronida and discuss it. When I think about it clearly, I''ll give my grandfather an operation.".


    "Well!" Su light snow eyes also lit up hope, happy nod.


    When they returned home after supper, they had already left.


    Aunt Jiang was too late to sleep, waiting for them to come back.


    Knowing that Zhou Xinjiang is still alive and that ye fan will operate on him, aunt Jiang is relieved.


    Su light snow because many days did not go to work, has a pile of things to be busy, so went into the study to work.


    Ye Fan went back to his room and made a phone call with Leonidas. After talking about the operation plan, he had a clear vein in his heart.


    However, Ye Fan does not have the idea of sleeping and rest. For him now, sleeping is actually dispensable.


    Instead of sleeping, it is better to spend time practicing and studying the data of the earth''s axis.


    However, he can only practice gradually in his body, while in the realm of cultivation, Ye Fan has reached a bottleneck period after he has realized the meaning of no double swords.


    Although there is a sword God ring, Ye Fan can spend less time in reality and think about it for a long time


    However, understanding the state of things, not a long time, there must be harvest.


    Before ye fan, because he had a lot of feelings, he almost broke a layer of paper, and then he successfully understood the realm of "human sword" in the sword God ring.


    Today, Ye Fan has no idea about the next layer of "heart sword", so even in the sword God ring, no matter how long you think, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to do unnecessary training, so after finishing two sets of movements, Ye Fan began to study the data of the earth''s axis.


    He has some ideas about the resurrection of angel, but he needs more information to sort out and integrate a set of plans. He can only do it slowly.


    What''s more, there are some materials about Chu Yunyao who have not been translated yet. Ye Fan still needs to wait.


    Seeing that it was nearly two o''clock in the morning, Ye Fan suddenly received a wechat, which was sent by mu mu.


    "Ye Fan! You didn''t sleep, did you? " Mu Mu Mu sent a "secret observation" expression.


    Ye Fan was puzzled and asked, "girl, why don''t you sleep?"


    Mu Mu Mu made a "cry" expression, "people want the final exam, still cramming for temporary! Dad said that if I can''t get to the top ten in grade, I''ll make up my lessons in summer vacation, I don''t want it! I''m going to travel abroad in summer vacation


    "Then you should review well, why do you come to me in the middle of the night?" Ye Fan said.


    "Hum! Dead leaf fan, stinky leaf fan, you promised me to help me play the game of "eating chicken", but now you have not helped me play it! I can''t see my ladder ranking down! " Mu Mu Mu said discontentedly.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, this girl was originally worried about her game account number, "you''re good to learn, what''s the relationship between game ranking?"


    "No! I was bragging! I bet the boys in my class that I can rank higher than any of them!


    As a result, you stood me up. I can''t raise my head now. It''s all your fault! You have to help me to call it up! " Mu Mu Mu road.


    Ye Fan was speechless and said, "you should not gamble with them?"


    Mu Mu Mu hair to "roll white eyes" expression, "you tube! Anyway, if you help me to rank high, I make money and share half of you


    Ye Fan replied, "girl, but I''m busy now..."


    Mu Mu immediately sent a "sad" expression, "Ye Fan, you have changed, you used to accompany me to play games and chat with me. Now you won''t even play an account for me. You don''t care about me I''m so sad... "


    Ye Fanming knows that the girl is suspected of acting in a poor way, but he is still soft hearted when he thinks that he has known Mu Mu for so long.


    "Well, well, I''ll play for you for two hours every day," YeFan said with a wry smile. He thought it was something to do for himself.


    Mu Mu immediately became happy, "hee hee, I knew Ye Fan was good to me! Well, before I go to bed, I will give you some small welfare as a reward! "


    With that, the girl sent a picture to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan only took a look, and his eyes were a little straight.


    This is actually a bikini selfie shot by Mu Mu Mu. The figure is in the camera. It''s hard to imagine that this is a freshman girl."Well, I bought it and planned to go to the seaside in summer. You are the first person to see it," Mu Mu said.


    When ye fan heard this, his heart suddenly changed. He was busy with education and said, "if you wear so little, you will catch cold when you go to the seaside. You are not allowed to wear it out.".


    "Ha ha Do you want to laugh me to death!? What a mess!


    You mean, you don''t want other men to see me, do you? Hee hee! I lied to you! I''m sorry to wear it like this! I bought it for myself


    After Mu Mu Mu sent a grimace expression, he said, "OK, Ye Fan, I''m asleep. Moo Da, come on, help me rush to the sky ladder!"


    Ye Fan finished that sentence, just feel a little silly, but listen to Mu Mu Mu said he would not wear to the seaside, he was still relieved.


    After sending a "good night", Ye Fan opens the computer and helps Mu Mu Mu to play the game.


    For ye fan, it''s a pleasure to play games. It''s a pity that there are serious things to do. Otherwise, he would like to play until dawn.


    After a busy night, Ye Fan goes downstairs to have breakfast with Su Qingxue at more than seven o''clock in the morning.


    "Honey, I''m going to the company later. I''m going to attend a charity activity today. And Helena said that there is something I can''t explain clearly until I go to the company.


    I''ll go to the hospital after I''ve dealt with the company''s affairs. Would you like to go to the company with me first? Let''s go together. " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan naturally has no problem, anyway, it''s not bad for this time, just some days did not see feng Yueying.


    After the two came to the company, Ye Fan was too lazy to avoid suspicion, and took the elevator with Su Qingxue to the chairman''s office.


    Hailina, the foreign secretary, was waiting at the door early. When Su Qingxue was away, she and Feng Yueying were dealing with many things.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Su, you are back." Helena seemed to be relieved and said, "I don''t know what to do if I don''t come back.".


    "Helena, don''t show off. What''s the matter? I have to come over," Su Qingxue asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    1096


    it seems that Helena can''t say a word, "you''d better take a look at it yourself.".


    When they enter the office, they don''t feel anything wrong at first sight, but after a little careful attention, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue realize that there is a "strange thing" in the office and they are lying on the floor.


    It was shiny black, a big round thing. After a close look, I found it was a big turtle!


    This big turtle foot is half a meter long and thirty or forty centimeters wide. The turtle shell has beautiful dark lines and faint blue light.


    When Su Qingxue walked into the door, the turtle slowly turned his head and looked at Su Qingxue. A pair of small eyes, blinking and blinking, seemed to say hello to Su Qingxue.


    "Is this Ink and ink? " Su Qingxue slowly reacts, because it is similar to her little black turtle It''s just that the turtle is too big!


    Helena said helplessly with a smile: "yes, your little turtle, I don''t know what''s going on. These two days, it has grown up a lot, and that pot can''t hold it anymore.


    I think it''s abnormal. I wonder if there''s a genetic mutation It''s not convenient to ask people around. "


    Su Qingxue heard that she was really a little turtle of her own, and slowly recovered from her shock. She went to squat down and touched the back of the turtle. The beautiful lines were clearer than before.


    This ink is not afraid of Su light snow, was touched turtle shell, it stretched out his head to rub on Su light snow''s arm.


    "Mo Mo, how can you grow so big all of a sudden? Although I feed you a lot, you grow up too fast. Now, where should I keep you?" Su Qingxue felt strange and distressed.


    Ye Fan is also a burst of strange, "this grass turtle generally grows slowly, is it really a genetic mutation.".


    Su light snow worries ground asks a way: "husband, ink ink is not ill?"


    "No one grows up sick?" Ye Fan shook his head with a smile.


    Su light snow think is also, the key to look at ink, as if very spiritual appearance, not like physical discomfort at all.


    "If you don''t worry, I''ll take it to Yunyao to check it out? It will be more reliable to check by scientific means, "suggested Ye Fan.


    "Hum! not allow! You just want to find an excuse to find Chu Yunyao! " Su Qingxue directly rejected: "I don''t want you to use my ink!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "well Don''t get excited if you don''t check.


    Su light snow white man after a look, a hand, the turtle from the ground to pick up, heavy turtle with a stone like, weight is full.


    "Xiaomo, how can you grow up all of a sudden? You can''t be fed in the office. I''ll take you home," Su Qingxue said.


    Ink a pair of mung bean eyes staring at the hostess, seems a bit muddled, do not know where to go home.


    Su light snow put it back on the ground, to the side of Helena said: "Helena, you temporarily send a secretary to help me watch ink, I finished with it back.".


    "Yes, general manager Su," hailina nodded and went out to do business.


    Ye Fan asked with a smile, "wife, where are you going to raise ink? Judging from its growing speed, it is estimated that the average Turtle tank will not be able to raise any more soon. ".


    Su Qingxue thought for a moment and said, "isn''t there an open-air swimming pool on our second floor? I''m going to keep ink and ink on the second floor, so that it won''t run out, and it''s like a pond


    Well I''ll ask aunt Jiang to buy some big stones and put them directly in the swimming pool. I''ll let her lie down in the sun. "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "do you take the swimming pool to raise turtles?"


    "Anyway, we don''t swim, and it''s a waste when we''re empty." Su Qingxue doesn''t care.


    "It seems that you really like ink," Ye Fan sighed and bent over to touch the turtle back.


    On the back of the ink, the lines look quite mysterious, with faint blue halo. I don''t know whether it''s the tortoise species itself, or it''s really a little variant. It feels different from the general turtle back.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes showed a trace of warmth and said: "at first, I felt that it was left by Tong Huizhen, which can be regarded as a memory But now it has been with me for some time, and I also have feelings.


    Besides, since I am a member of xuanming clan, maybe our ancestors are really Xuanwu? Then I and Mo Mo were not the same family tens of thousands of years ago? Is it lucky? Anyway, all ancestors are turtles


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Xuanwu is a divine beast, not a turtle. This is totally different. What''s more, it''s impossible to find out whether xuanming is a Xuanwu beast or not It is impossible to determine where the ancestors of the clan came from.


    Su Qingxue said indifferent: "well, don''t discuss these, husband, let''s go downstairs to the conference hall, finish the charity activities as soon as possible, and then set off for the hospital.".


    Ye Fan nodded and went downstairs with the woman.


    He did not have time to ask, Su Qingxue in the end what charity activities.


    As soon as I got to know, it was a rural primary school aid project of the spring vine foundation left by President Li.


    Because summer is coming, and many schools in economically backward areas have no air conditioning and old fans.Therefore, in order to give children a cool learning space in advance, brocade group and the Ivy League Foundation have provided free air conditioning projects to more than 50 schools at one time.


    Su Qingxue thinks that this can not only enhance the brand awareness and good image of Jinxiu group, but also do some meaningful charity deeds, so she specially came to attend.


    As soon as we arrived at the venue, we found that there were already a large number of journalists and media, as well as some officials from Huahai City, who also came to join us.


    Su light snow busy and some people say hello, Ye Fan is lazy to follow up.


    As soon as he searched, he found Feng Yueying, who was explaining tasks with several subordinates, from the crowd.


    "Yingying", Ye Fan walks to the side behind the woman and pinches the woman''s professional dress while no one is paying attention.


    Feng Yueying was startled. She turned back to see Ye Fan and said, "what are you doing when you are seen?"


    "Hey, have you missed me these days?" Ye Fan laughs evil way.


    "Hum, do you want to make a difference? You don''t want me," Feng Yueying said, but also pay attention to the distance of Su Qingxue, a little nervous.


    Ye Fan sighed: "I know that I''ve lost you. I''ll accompany you when I solve my grandfather''s operation.".


    Feng Yueying wondered, "grandfather''s operation? What''s going on? "


    Ye Fan briefly described Zhou Xinjiang''s affairs, and said: "things have been going on one after another recently. I''m too busy. Not only do you have time to go there, but also Ning''er and Yunyao.".


    "You''d better get down to business. We don''t care. It''s still the operation of general manager Su''s grandfather that matters," Feng Yueying said seriously.


    Ye Fan is ashamed to hear the woman say so.


    "But..." Feng Yueying hesitated, it seems difficult to speak.


    Ye Fan asked, "but what? Yingying, are you hiding anything from me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Feng Yueying shook her head and whispered, "it''s not to hide it from you, it''s not good to say it out


    This charity activity, I just want to go back to my hometown, because there are also 20 schools in our hometown to accept donations.


    My parents said it''s hard to go back. They want you to go back together and let some relatives and friends of our family meet you Ye Fan, would you like to... "


    Ye Fan was stunned and then said with a smile: "of course, no problem. When the operation is finished, I will accompany you back."


    "Really?" Feng Yueying smiles with relief and says, "that''s good. My parents say I''ll be 30 next year. If you think I haven''t got a family, it''s hard to hear it


    You may not know that many 20-year-old girls in our hometown are mothers of two children. It''s strange that they haven''t married at 30.


    So they are going to hold a few dinners, invite relatives and villagers to have a meal, and tell everyone that I have settled the matter of my life, but I haven''t held a wedding in my hometown. In this way, there will be no gossip


    But I don''t think you and Mr. Su did not have a wedding. We are not husband and wife. We should not have the banquet. What do you say? "


    Ye Fan thought about it carefully and said, "no, you''d better follow your parents'' advice. I also think we should give an explanation to your relatives and friends.


    I can''t give you a wedding. I owe you a lot. If you don''t even have a few dinners in your hometown, I''m sorry for your parents. "


    Feng Yueying was stunned, then her eyes turned red, "but I We do this... "


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "silly Yingying, do you think I can''t see it? In fact, you also want to hold a banquet, or I''m sorry for your parents.


    I really agree to let your parents tell relatives and folks that their daughter has found a home instead of hiding it all the time


    Feng Yueying bit her lower lip shyly, "this is what you said I''m not pushing you.


    "Yes, yes That''s what I mean. We Yingying is the most reasonable, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Feng Yueying''s joy is hard to express. If not in public, she would like to have a kiss with Ye Fan.


    "Let''s talk about the specific time later. I''ll be busy first!" Feng Yueying walked away happily.


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion that there was not much he could do for Feng Yueying, which was also a little knot and regret in a woman''s heart.


    However, if this matter is known by Su Qingxue, it is estimated that some of them have to be psychologically prepared.


    The charity activity ended in a warm atmosphere. Su Qingxue did not give a speech on stage. After all, the women did not prepare anything. Moreover, Feng Yueying led the team to visit all over the country.


    Su Qingxue is still worried about Zhou Xinjiang, so she comes to the underground garage with Ye Fan at the end.


    Sitting in the car, Su Qingxue suddenly asked at the beginning, "what were you talking about just now with Xuejie?"


    Ye Fan''s heart cluttered for a moment, and said with a stiff smile, "you saw all your wives..."


    "I''ve been chatting together for so long, can''t I see it? It doesn''t matter. If you don''t say it, I won''t ask you more, "said Su Qingxue," drive to the hospital. ".


    Ye Fan started the car and went to the hospital, and said simply: "Yingying said that her parents want to see me. This time, she went back to eastern province to finish charity and wanted to go back to my hometown with me.".


    Su Qingxue "um" voice, "you go, also should.".


    Ye Fan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He did not dare to mention the rest of the banquet and other things. He just managed to pass the customs temporarily.


    To the hospital, Ye Fan and Su light snow directly to Zhou Xinjiang''s ward.


    But as soon as I arrived, I found that Zhou Xinjiang was no longer here!?


    This makes two people scared, Ye Fan quickly find a nurse, a query, but get a startling news - Zhou Xinjiang to do surgery!


    Two people rushed to the operating room, found Zhou Huabin and several hospital high-rise, is there joking.


    "Zhou Huabin! Who asked you to operate on my grandfather? " Su Qingxue was so angry that her face turned white and she was not polite at all.


    Zhou Huabin''s face was stiff and angry, but with a smile on his face, he said, "light snow, don''t be excited. Your grandfather agreed to do the operation himself.".


    "What?" Su Qingxue was shocked.


    One side of the hospital president explained: "Su Dong, Mr. Zhou Xinjiang, signed the operation consent this morning, so there is no problem with the procedures.".


    "How can it be!"!? My grandfather never mentioned it to me! " Su light snow angry way.


    Zhou Huabin handed a document to Su Qingxue and said, "Qingxue, Xinjiang is our Zhou''s own people. Our own people will not harm him. Xinjiang must also know that.".


    Su Qingxue took the document, looked at Zhou Xinjiang''s signature, speechless.


    Ye Fan''s face is as heavy as water. He can already think of all this


    Obviously, for Zhou Xinjiang, if the "big man" of Zhou''s family wants to operate on him, he is 100% trusted and dare not violate such "good intentions".Therefore, Zhou Xinjiang has no choice but to sign the consent letter obediently.


    "Don''t worry. I asked Professor Yin Renjie, the best cardiac surgeon in the whole summer and the chief cardiac surgeon of Beijing Medical University, to come all night to operate on Uncle Xin Jiang.


    Ye Fan, Professor Yin also agrees with the operation plan you mentioned. He has already made a plan, and the operation is sure to be OK! " Zhou Huabin said with a smile.


    One side of the president also nodded and praised: "yes, Professor Su Dong and Professor Yin are the most authoritative cardiac surgery doctors in the whole country. The success rate of his operation is 100%, and he never fails!"


    "Listen, light snow, Ye Fan, you should rest assured now," Zhou Huabin a kind-hearted look.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "you open the operating room. I want to go in and watch the operation.".


    Zhou Huabin squinted and forced to smile: "Ye Fan, it''s not necessary. Professor Yin is very experienced. He will be ok..."


    "If you simply use the plan I said yesterday, there is a great probability that the operation will fail. I must go in and watch it," Ye Fan said solemnly.


    Zhou Huabin bowed his head and said with a smile, "well, if there is something in it, we will let you in again..."


    "Bang!"


    Not waiting for Zhou Huabin to finish, Ye Fan has already shot a hand, a clasp his neck, hit his whole person on the wall, hang in the air!


    "Er Ah Zhou Huabin was scared to the ground. His feet were shaking and his eyes were full of fear.


    One side of the president and others are also looking at stupefied, but no one dare to argue, after all, Su Qingxue here they dare not provoke.


    Ye Fan looked at Zhou Huabin coldly and said, "I didn''t ask your permission I''m ordering you!


    If you don''t cooperate with me, I will take you and Professor Yin out of the hospital and kill them! "


    Zhou Huabin knows that Ye Fan''s strength is easy to kill him. Even though he is unwilling and angry in his heart, he is almost scared to pee his pants.


    He didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so unreasonable in spite of their Zhou''s face.


    "Good Good... " Zhou Huabin nods hard to show his agreement.


    Ye Fan then put him down and turned to the dean and said, "Why are you still in a daze? Open the door!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    1098


    of course, people in the hospital dare not talk much. After opening the door directly, let Ye Fan and others finish the disinfection measures, put on the operating clothes and enter the operating room.


    At this time, there is a horse face, quite tall middle-aged male doctor, has begun to operate on the main knife.


    See a few people into the operating room together, the male doctor frowned, dissatisfied with the way: "what is this?"


    "Professor Yin, this is Ye Fan, which is the surgical plan he put forward. This is Su Qingxue, the granddaughter of the patient... "


    "I don''t care who they are, people who have nothing to do with the operation, all go out and wait!" Yin Renjie said in a bad way.


    Zhou Huabin was embarrassed, "this Professor Yin, we''ll just watch it. It shouldn''t have any impact. ".


    "Zhou Lishi, I brought the team to do the operation because of your face. Do you not trust my medical skills now?" Yin Renjie asked.


    Ye Fan directly opened his mouth and asked, "if you wait to open the right ventricle, the tumor infiltration is too large, and you can''t tell where the normal myocardial boundary is, what do you do?"


    Yin Renjie sneered and said, "are you kidding? If the scope of tumor infiltration is so large, what operation should be done? Of course, switch to conservative treatment! "


    "That is to say, you don''t have any other surgical records at all," Ye Fan said.


    Yin Renjie was very upset and said: "young man, I don''t care which hospital you are from, don''t pretend to be in front of me! If you want to save people, get out! Don''t get in the way of my operation


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "no, I''ll do this operation. You can go.".


    "What?" Yin Renjie couldn''t believe it. He turned his head and looked at Zhou Huabin! What''s the matter with this man!? Don''t you get rid of him now? "


    "This Professor Yin, I don''t have the right.


    Yin Renjie was furious and said: "the patient has signed the consent form! I''m the surgeon! Don''t you understand this rule? "


    Su Qingxue came forward and said coldly: "generally, family members should have the right to know when making such important decisions.


    If I ask a lawyer to sue you, you may not be able to stand up. ".


    "You..." Yin Renjie clenched his teeth and asked Zhou Huabin, "Zhou Li Shi, you must give me an account!"


    Zhou Huabin was sweating on his forehead and said, "or Professor Yin, you can operate on the patient. We will not affect you.


    With your medical skills, I believe there is no problem. When the operation is finished, I will give you an extra double of the operation fee, OK? "


    Yin Renjie squinted and asked in confirmation: "double the operation fee? Are you sure? "


    His team came to do the operation, but the cost was not low. If it was doubled, it would be an expensive operation. Yin Renjie was naturally moved.


    "Is there going to be a fake? Besides, if you can save Xinjiang, Miss Su will certainly not treat your team badly. She is Su Qingxue of Jinxiu group. You should have seen it in news magazines, "said Zhou Huabin.


    Yin Renjie was suddenly surprised, which recognized the identity of Chu Su light snow.


    Knowing that this is the state-owned rich woman in the whole summer, Yin Renjie immediately regretted that he had just spoken in a bad tone.


    "So It turns out to be Su Dong''s grandfather. Sorry, I didn''t recognize it just now, "Yin Renjie said with a stiff smile.


    "It doesn''t matter, we didn''t know each other," Su Qingxue said lightly, "since my grandfather has signed the consent, the operation will be done for you. But my husband and I must watch by the side and stop when there is a problem.".


    Yin Renjie has no objection this time. This kind of operation, free of charge, can make the rich owe him.


    "Go, go, go! Please help yourself, Yin Renjie, full of energy, intends to make a good performance.


    Ye Fan is puzzled to see Su Qingxue, "wife, I''ll do it directly, isn''t it better?"


    Su Qingxue sighed: "husband, of course I believe you more, but My grandfather certainly didn''t want to have a stiff relationship with his family before he signed the consent form.


    To my grandfather, Zhou is his root, and his feelings towards Zhou are different. I don''t want to go against his will... "


    Yin Renjie looks at the location and nods with the woman.


    Yin Renjie is now full of industry experts. Every step is very careful and professional.


    Watching him take the scalpel to open his chest and open his heart, every step seems very smooth.


    "Light snow, look Professor Yin is really a very excellent surgeon. How meticulous this knife is. We have really invited the best doctor to treat your grandfather. "Zhou Huabin was also very satisfied and asked for credit in a low voice.


    Su Qingxue heart but raised in the throat, did not pay attention to Zhou Huabin''s words.Finally, the right ventricle is cut open and you can see the tumor inside.


    When the inside situation was exposed, Yin Renjie''s eyes were stunned and frozen on the spot.


    "Professor Yin What''s the situation? " Zhou Huabin asked uneasily.


    Yin Renjie''s eyes were complex and helpless: "no way, this tumor, like the previous gentleman said, has infiltrated more than expected, so we can''t tell where the healthy myocardium is and can''t be removed."


    "What?" Zhou Huabin face a white, a face not reconciled, "really no way?"


    "Zhou Lishi, you are also a doctor. Come here and have a look. Can you help me?" Yin Renjie shook his head and sighed.


    Zhou Huabin went over to have a look, his eyes showed a trace of regret, shook his head, turned around and said, "light snow, we really tried our best, but in this case, we can only terminate the operation and switch to medical treatment..."


    Su light snow complexion excited way: "what is to say to try hard!? At the beginning of this, you said you couldn''t do it! "


    "Su Dong, it''s extremely irresponsible for patients to have surgery in such a situation. I also consider the last period of life of the elderly people," Yin Renjie explained for himself.


    Just then, Ye Fan went to the operating table and said, "since you can''t do it, get out of the way, I''ll do it.".


    "What?" Yin Renjie and Zhou Huabin are surprised to see the man.


    Su light snow is in the eye to ignite hope, "husband, do you have a way?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "I told you last night, I thought of a way.".


    "Impossible!" Yin Renjie shook his head and said, "this kind of situation can not be removed completely!"


    Zhou Huabin also busy said: "Ye Fan, this is not for fun, you don''t need to take such a big risk!"


    Ye Fan said positively, "I thought about the whole operation plan yesterday, and I won''t risk the life of a patient.".


    "Plan? What''s the plan? I don''t believe it can be operated on like this! " Yin Renjie questioned, "can you surpass our authoritative diagnosis of cardiac surgery in summer?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    1099


    Ye Fan sighed, "I don''t know how authoritative your authority is, and I don''t want to waste time explaining to you. Wasting time unnecessarily is not good for the operation. Get out of the way.".


    "You..." Yin Renjie didn''t believe Ye Fan could succeed, so he said, "well, if you fail, it doesn''t matter to me!"


    Su Qingxue said coldly: "doctor Yin, you don''t have to get rid of the responsibility in a hurry. We won''t blame you. Please get out of the way!"


    Yin Renjie, like eating a cockroach, walks away uneasily. He looks at Ye Fan with disdain, and stands aside with an expression of "see how you make a fool of yourself.".


    Zhou Huabin was nervous and said: "light snow, from my professional point of view, this operation is too risky, you must think about it again.".


    Su Qingxue glanced at him coldly and said, "I believe my husband''s judgment. As for you Taking advantage of my grandfather''s trust in you, he secretly asked him to sign the consent form from me, and I wrote it down.


    Zhou Huabin trembled when he heard it, and explained with embarrassment: "light snow It''s not like this... "


    As a result, Su Qingxue glared at him directly, which made Zhou Huabin dare not speak any more.


    Zhou Huabin''s hands and feet are cold, and his heart is shocked. Why is this girl in her twenties so powerful


    At this time, Ye Fan didn''t care what the people around him were saying. After taking a careful look at the tumor, he reached out to the nurse and said, "give me the monopole knife..."


    Several assistants and nurses, also dare not disobey, obediently with a group photo.


    After Ye Fan took the electric knife, he cut it quickly.


    Just now, some people who were suspicious of Ye Fan were attracted by the speed of cutting and the skill of running clouds and flowing water.


    Yin Renjie and Zhou Huabin found that the expressions of the medical staff were different, so they couldn''t help but get close to them to observe them.


    When they saw the speed of Ye Fan''s hand, they could not help but show their astonishment.


    "So fast..." Yin Renjie found that ye fan is as accurate and fast as a machine, as if every movement had been practiced by him for tens of thousands of times!


    Zhou Huabin swallows his throat. He thought Ye Fan was only powerful in theory, but he didn''t expect that the real operation was so terrible.


    "Wait! You Are you going to cut off the whole tumor and normal myocardium? " Yin Renjie found something wrong.


    Ye Fan didn''t stop his movement and said faintly: "we can''t tell where the normal boundary is. Of course, we have to remove all of them.".


    "What about the right ventricle?" Yin Renjie asked.


    Ye Fan replied, "prepare the bovine pericardium, and I will reconstruct the right ventricle.".


    A group of medical staff on the scene were surprised to see Ye Fan. This is obviously a very bold and difficult skill. They dare not even think about it.


    Yin Renjie never thought that there was such a way to operate.


    "Professor Yin, is this feasible?" Zhou Huabin couldn''t help asking.


    Yin Renjie''s face turned red and said, "theoretically, it''s OK, but it''s very difficult to operate, and This does not solve the problem of cancer cells, there may be postoperative arrhythmia, I don''t think it is perfect.


    Ye Fan has cut off the whole tumor and normal myocardium and put them aside.


    "Bring me the cryoprobe," Ye Fan said.


    The assistant next to him didn''t dare to ask more questions, so he went to get ready.


    "Freezing probe?" After hearing this, Yin Renjie frowned and suddenly realized: "so it is!"


    Zhou Huabin said, "what''s the matter? Professor Yin, what are you talking about


    At this time, Yin Renjie''s eyes at Ye Fan have changed. He exclaimed and admired: "he wants to use the cryoprobe to coagulate the myocardial boundary after reconstructing the right ventricle.


    In this way, the myocardial cells in the incision will become necrotic, killing all possible cancer cells, and preventing arrhythmia


    How could I have never thought of such a plan No Even if I know, I can''t do it well.


    One side of Su Qingxue heard, just want to understand, the original last night Ye Fan see her with real gas frozen beer, get this inspiration.


    Su Qingxue can''t help but admire her husband more and more. How can she always come up with some amazing ideas? Whether it''s cultivation or medical skills, she''s always breaking through.


    "Zhou Lishi, who is this young man named Ye Fan? Is he really just Su Dong''s husband?


    How come I''ve never heard of such a great surgeon? He came back from abroad? " Yin Renjie inquires in a low voice.


    However, his voice can be heard by Su Qingxue and ye fan.


    Zhou Huabin grinned bitterly and said, "I I don''t know. His medical skills are so good... "


    "It''s amazing, this operation can write two good medical papers," Yin Renjie was like a fan, watching with modesty.


    Even he is so, other medical staff naturally worship ye fan more.Ye Fan is doing the operation in an orderly manner, and is too lazy to take care of other things. When the whole operation is over, he is relieved and takes off his mask.


    "What about vital signs?" Ye Fan asked the anesthesiologist.


    "Up pressure 115, down pressure 84, heart rate 79, very normal!"


    Ye Fan nodded and turned to Su Qingxue and said with a smile: "the operation is smooth. My grandfather will be OK.".


    Su light snow eyes slightly red, with a trace of joy of crystal, "um" a.


    There was a cheerful atmosphere in the operating room, but Zhou Huabin was gloomy and worried.


    After that, Zhou Xinjiang was sent to the intensive care unit and was sent back to the ward after 24 hours.


    Ye Fan wanted to wake up with Su Qingxue in the hospital, but aunt Jiang at home called him unexpectedly.


    "Ye Fan, do you know a girl named Ji Wanqing?" Aunt Jiang asked on the phone.


    Ye Fan a listen, Leng next, but immediately think of what, said: "Ji Wanqing to our home?"


    "Yes, do you really know each other? The little girl was at the door of our house. At first I thought she didn''t know the way. When I went out to ask, she was really looking for our family. She was embarrassed to enter. "Aunt Jiang couldn''t say with tears and laughter," what a shy girl. ".


    Ye Fan estimates that it is Ji Yutang who, according to the agreement, released Ji Wanqing, but unexpectedly, directly let the girl come to him.


    Ye Fan hesitated and said, "Auntie Jiang, I''ll go back now. You can take care of her for me. I''ll talk about it when I go back.".


    "Oh, it''s OK. Take your time. The child is very dusty. It''s hard on the way. I''ll give her a whole order of food first," said Aunt Jiang, and hung up the phone.


    Ye Fan then tells Su Qingxue about the matter. Su Qingxue also has a good feeling for Ji Wanqing. After all, she is a person who helped Ye Fan and has a poor life experience, so she asks her to go back first.


    After Ye Fan got out of the hospital, he was about to take a taxi home, but he saw a figure beside the trees in the distance. He was smoking a cigarette and making a phone call. It was Zhou Huabin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    1100


    "big brother I''ve really tried my best, but the surgical plan that ye fan came up with is really unheard of, "said Zhou Huabin in a low voice.


    "Our Zhou family has trained you for so many years and made you the youngest director of Xiaguo Medical Association. You can''t even do such a thing well!?


    This is a rare opportunity for you to make great achievements, but you have made it like this On the contrary, Su Qingxue was disgusted


    Hua Bin, I think you don''t have to go back to the Hui nationality. I have no face to tell my elders that you are such a waste in our blood! "


    Zhou Huabin''s face was pale and his eyes showed a resolute look. He said in a low voice, "brother, if you give me a little more time, I will certainly make up for it. I still have a way It''s sure that Su Qingxue can ask us again... "


    "Oh? You''d better do it as soon as possible. Don''t make any mistakes Otherwise, you will bear the consequences yourself! "


    "Yes, it is..." Zhou Huabin agreed with an ugly face.


    Although the distance is a little far, Ye Fan, who is about to leave the hospital, can still hear Zhou Huabin''s words clearly.


    Ye Fan thought about it for a moment. When he asked Zhou Huabin what he was going to do, he would not recognize it. Moreover, Ye Fan was too lazy to pay much attention to such a small person.


    So, Ye Fan sent a wechat to Su Qingxue and told her to take good care of Zhou Xinjiang.


    Su Qingxue quickly returned to him with a "yes", and did not ask about anything else.


    Ye Fan knows that with Su Qingxue''s wisdom and ghost Valley''s ability, it is certainly easy to deal with Zhou Huabin, so he no longer cares about this matter and takes a taxi home.


    When she got home, aunt Jiang was busy in the kitchen.


    Seeing ye fan coming back, aunt Jiang leaned her head and said, "Ye Fan, did you have lunch? I''m making beef noodles for the little girl. Would you like a bowl? I did everything anyway.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "well, I''m hungry, Auntie Jiang, you can add a poached egg to both of us.".


    "Good, good," said Aunt Jiang with a smile. "By the way, how about Mr. Zhou''s operation?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "smooth, just wait for recovery.".


    "Ouch That''s great. When he''s ready this time, let''s live in our house. Anyway, the house is so big that I can look after him here. When I''m old, I can''t take care of him. "Aunt Jiang said happily.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. Su Qingxue and Zhou Xinjiang had to make a decision. He looked around and found Ji Wanqing not on the first floor and said, "is Wanqing upstairs?"


    Aunt Jiang said, "yes, I arranged a guest room for her to have a rest. Would you like to ask her to come down?"


    Ye Fan nodded, turned and walked upstairs.


    Finding Ji Wanqing''s room, Ye Fan knocked on the door and said, "Wanqing, it''s me."


    This cry, suddenly heard some bustling movement inside, followed by the sound of trotting feet from the floor, the girl seems to be in a hurry to open the door.


    "Coming!"


    Ji Wanqing answered nervously and opened the door. She had just taken a bath. A head of green silk had not been dried, with a little moisture.


    She was wearing a pink and white silk nightdress for some years, but her delicate shoulders, pink neck and jade arms, just like lanolin jade, made people ignore her simple dress directly.


    Ji Wanqing is not tall, which is about 1.63 meters, but her figure proportion is quite perfect.


    Look thin, did not expect to wear this loose nightdress, can also show a graceful curve.


    What a lotus! It''s so beautiful!


    But even so, Ye Fan has also seen people who have eaten and are surrounded by beautiful women. He is not like a pig because he sees a beautiful woman.


    But at this moment, Ye Fan''s eyes are really staring at Ji Wanqing''s face. The whole person is just like the spirit out of the body. His eyes are still and his mouth is slightly open. It seems that he is crazy


    "Ye Mr. Ye, this is... "


    Ji Wanqing flashed a pair of eyes like autumn water. When she found that Ye Fan''s expression was "strange", she suddenly thought of something!


    "Ah


    Ji Wanqing scared to turn around quickly, a Jiaohu, directly closed the door!


    "Bang!"


    Until hearing the sound of the door closing, Ye Fan stood at the door, only to return to God.


    He touched his face subconsciously, frowned and thought for a while, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the door opened again. Ji Wanqing had changed into a gray leisure sportswear. Her body was covered tightly, and half of her face was covered with green silk.


    "Mr. Ye Sorry just now, I I don''t dress properly, "Ji Wanqing said, her voice soft and soft, and seemed to be shaking. Maybe she was worried.


    Ye Fan looked at the big birthmark on the girl''s face. She could not help but wipe her face and blinked her eyes.


    After hesitating and thinking for more than ten seconds, Ye Fan shook his head with a smile, as if nothing had happened, and said: "nothing, I''m also more abrupt I''m here to ask you to go down and eat noodles. Aunt Jiang is almost ready. ".Ji Wanqing''s face was red. She lowered her head and bit her lips. She didn''t dare to look at Ye Fan. She said.


    "Oh, yes Ye Fan walked a few steps, turned back, just to say something, but see Ji Wanqing face a burst of panic looking at him.


    Ye Fan was stunned, wondering if she thought she was going to ask her what she had just done?


    He wanted to ask, but From the girl''s reaction, I''m afraid it''s just embarrassing for her to ask.


    Anyway, if you should know, you will know sooner or later.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "do you need a hair dryer? You don''t have one in that room, do you? I''ll get you one? "


    Ji Wanqing realized this. She shook her head, "no No, thank you.


    "It''s OK. You''ve come all the way. We have to be a little bit hospitable.".


    Ye Fan knew that the girl was embarrassed, so she took her to the bathroom of her room.


    Ji Wanqing repeatedly said "thank you" and carefully plugged in the power supply of the hair dryer and began to blow her hair.


    Ye Fan was watching, thinking about what had just happened.


    He accidentally looked from the back side, and found that the girl''s hair blowing posture was really elegant and charming.


    It''s not the first time that a woman''s hands are touched.


    The key is that the girl''s clothes are just ordinary casual sportswear, which can show such a style.


    "Ye Mr. Ye... " Ji Wanqing sees Ye Fan''s eyes from the mirror, and says weakly, "am I too slow?"


    Ye fancai found that he was staring at people for a long time. He was a little embarrassed and said, "Oh, nothing. I''ll go out first. If you''re good, just go downstairs.".


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Ye," Ji Wanqing nodded obediently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Hearing this, Ye Fan twisted and said, "you can call me Ye Fan in the evening, and you can call me brother Sheng if you are polite. There is no need to be a gentleman.


    I owe you a favor last time, so I want to help you. You don''t have to treat me as a benefactor, you know? "


    Ji Wanqing listened, quite unexpectedly looked back at Ye Fan, "that May I call you Mr. Ye? "


    "Why?"


    "Because you are the grandson of Wu Shen, Ye''s eldest son..." Ji Wanqing said.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "I don''t like it. Please call me ye fan.".


    Ji Wanqing did not dare to disobey, and whispered, "Ye Brother Ye Fan, I I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know you didn''t like it... "


    Ye Fan looked at the girl''s delicate and moving appearance, immediately felt that he was a little too serious, but he said with a smile: "I''m not angry with you, you should not be so afraid of me, just be natural.".


    Ji Wanqing shook her head, "I''m not afraid of you, I''m just I''m just not used to it.


    "Not used to it? What do you mean Ye Fan wondered.


    Ji Wanqing turned off the hair dryer. Her eyes were slightly red and said, "when I was a child, brother Ye Feng would protect me, but no one, like brother Ye Fan, treated me well, encouraged me and cared about me


    I thought that it would take many years for me to come out this time, because no one will remember me as a person I didn''t expect that you still remember my things


    I don''t know how to repay you. I''m not used to it. A big man like you will care about me So, so I don''t know what to do. "


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and was silent for a while. He said with a smile, "is it that I am a big man? I like this name.".


    Ji Wanqing looked up and said seriously, "you are a big man. You are very famous now. When I came out of the clan, I was discussing when you would return to the clan.".


    "Well, well, that''s right," Ye Fan said with a smile: "Wanqing. In fact, for me, every time I see you, I always feel that you are very similar to someone who affects my life


    You are all very kind, that kind of pure goodness to the extreme. So I see you I can''t help but want to help you, but I don''t want you to repay me, understand? "


    Ji Wanqing nodded gently, "so it is No wonder Ye Fan will help me


    Ye Fan waved his hand and explained, "it''s not all because of the person who used to be. I think, since God arranged for us to meet, it is a fate. I will help you and you will help me, isn''t it good? "


    "Fate Fate? " Ji Wanqing suddenly blushed and bowed her head in embarrassment.


    Ye Fan saw that the girl wanted to make a mistake. She couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "it''s not that. I mean Looking at you, just like a sister, I didn''t think much about it. I didn''t mean anything else... "


    Ji Wanqing nodded, "well, I I know, Ye Fan, you can''t look up to me. I I also treat you as a big brother, and I will repay you in the future.


    Ye Fan sighed. It seems that it doesn''t make sense how to explain to the girl. The girl is too shy and simple.


    Come on, since she wants to repay, let her repay it. Otherwise, she will think about it again.


    Ye Fan said: "you quickly blow your hair, go down to eat noodles.".


    "Good." Ji Wanqing turns on the hair dryer again and blows quickly.


    Later, the two came downstairs, and aunt Jiang just brought the noodles to the dining table.


    "It''s sunny in the evening. I''m in a hurry. I''m not well entertained. I''ll cook something delicious next night," she said with a smile.


    Ji Wanqing repeatedly expressed gratitude, "no, Auntie Jiang, I eat very simple. When there is any work at home, I can help you. I can do housework very well, and I can cook and cook. I can do everything..."


    "Well, you can cook? Nowadays, it''s rare for a young girl like you to go to the kitchen. "Aunt Jiang said with emotion:" it''s a pity that you are so young. It''s not appropriate for you to stay at home to help me.


    Otherwise, it''s good for you to do housework with me. If my grandfather moves here in the future, I won''t be able to do it alone. ".


    Ji Wanqing listened to this and said, "it doesn''t matter! Aunt Jiang, I can help you with my work. I have no place to go now. If I live and eat for nothing, I will feel even worse. I also want to find something to do. ".


    Ye Fan just had no time to ask. After listening, he could not help wondering, "Wanqing, how did your father tell you?"


    Ji Wanqing said sadly, "my father said In the future, I will not be allowed to step into Ji''s door and let me come to you, and I will not care about me any more. ".


    "Oh, what a poor child. Why is your father so cruel?" aunt Jiang couldn''t bear to say: "then you can stay here, help me with my work or go out to find a job. Anyway, our family doesn''t need this pair of chopsticks.".


    Ji Wanqing shook her head and said, "Auntie Jiang, I can''t just be taken care of by you. I''m going to find a job and try to support myself.Actually, this time I''ve figured it out. I''m at home. It''s useless. They don''t need outsiders like me.


    I want to try to live for myself, do what I want to do, and see where I can go.


    Aunt Jiang lovingly patted the girl on the shoulder, "my child, it''s good if you want to find a job. But you don''t have to worry. It''s OK to live in our house.


    You''ve just come to Huahai and you''re not familiar with the place of your life. It''s better to take this as your second home. I usually have a companion and you can rely on it. "


    Ji Wanqing was moved in her heart and looked at Ye Fan. Seeing the man smiling and nodding, she said, "thank you aunt Jiang.".


    Aunt Jiang said with a smile: "Ye Fan, I heard Wanqing call you brother just now. Why don''t you just recognize her as a sister? This child is clever and sensible. I like it when I look at it.".


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, if according to the relationship, Ji Wanqing is really his "cousin", but there is no blood relationship.


    "Auntie Jiang, don''t worry. Wanqing can''t go home today. It''s partly because of me. Of course, I''ll take good care of her..." Ye Fan nodded.


    "That''s what I mean. I can''t treat others unfairly." aunt Jiang looked at Ji Wanqing''s clothes and said, "you come from home. I don''t think you have any luggage, and you certainly don''t have much clothes.


    The clothes of our family are all miss''s. You are not the same in size and stature. You can''t wear her clothes.


    Wait a moment. Let your brother Ye Fan take you to the mall and buy some clothes and daily necessities. In summer, clothes are cheap anyway. Buy more. "


    With that, aunt Jiang took out a bank card and said, "I''ll pay for the clothes.".


    Ji Wanqing saw her and quickly declined: "Auntie Jiang! This is not good! I I can''t have it... "


    "Oh, don''t worry. It''s not for free. You start to help me with the housework today. I''ll give you the salary and deduct it from it, OK?" Aunt Jiang said with a smile.


    After hearing aunt Jiang say so, Ji Wanqing has no choice but to accept the card.


    Ye Fan was speechless for a while. Why didn''t Aunt Jiang ask if he had anything in the afternoon?


    It seems that Aunt Jiang is particularly fond of Ji Wanqing, such a gentle and clever girl. The birthmark on her face makes people feel pity.


    Their afternoon seems to be nothing important, simply take Ji Wanqing out to go out, let the girl also change mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    After a simple lunch, Ye Fan drove a car from the garage and took Ji Wanqing to a chain store nearby.


    Although Ji Wanqing has been walking in the secular world for some time, she is actually relatively unfamiliar with the life in big cities.


    So when I entered such a comprehensive shopping mall, I had no idea. I followed Ye Fan silently.


    "Wanqing, what clothes do you want to buy? You can think for yourself. I don''t know much about women''s clothes," Ye Fan said.


    "I I don''t know, "Ji Wanqing said nervously," I can do it. ".


    "How can we not know? Don''t you know what you''re going to wear in the summer Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Ji Wanqing blushed, as if her answer was a little silly, so she thought about it carefully and said, "I just need to wear it, T-shirt, shorts and so on..."


    Ye Fan scratched his head. It was estimated that Ji Wanqing would come to me when it was dark, so he said, "well, go straight to the store, and you can choose by yourself.".


    Ji Wanqing nodded and said weakly, "good..."


    Ye Fan estimates that with Ji Wanqing''s personality, he can''t buy a particularly expensive store. He simply finds a relatively inexpensive shop for young people''s brands and walks in.


    "Wanqing, do you think these clothes are suitable? Choose them." Ye Fan can only take the initiative to ask.


    Ji Wanqing went to the edge of a pile of T-shirts, looked for it, carefully took out a tag, looked at the price on it, frowned and said, "brother Ye Fan, this one will cost 60 yuan after the discount. Will it be too expensive?".


    Ye Fan was speechless and said with a smile, "don''t look at the price. If you can get cheaper, you can take it if you like.".


    Ji Wanqing had a little pain and said, "I''ll buy two less..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. She felt that she didn''t have to eat dinner when the girl picked her own. So she simply called over a salesgirl.


    "Handsome boy, beautiful "Beauty", the salesgirl came over enthusiastically, and just wanted to call Ji Wanqing "beauty", but she was a little stunned. Fortunately, her professionalism was good, and she immediately became smiling. "What do you need?"


    Ye Fan said, "you can choose five summer clothes, five summer trousers and skirts for this lady. The price should not be too expensive and the quality should not be too poor.".


    As soon as the salesgirl listened, she went over and asked Ji Wanqing, "what style do you like, beauty? Let me show you some of our new models this year? It''s suitable for a girl with a good proportion like you


    Ji Wanqing was very uneasy and said, "brother Ye Fan, five pieces and five pieces, will it be too much?"


    Ye Fan sighed, "if you are so slow, I will be angry. I will let you buy it.".


    Ji Wanqing heard that ye fan was going to get angry, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She had to follow the salesgirl to see the clothes.


    Before long, ten new clothes, pants and skirts were bought. Ye Fan took the initiative to help the girl carry two bags and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go to the next house.".


    Ji Wanqing said, "brother Ye Fan, is that enough? It''s enough for me to wear After all, this is aunt Jiang''s card. ".


    "Silly girl, do you just wear the outside, not the underwear inside?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Ah?" When it''s late, I''m going to buy it Underwear? "


    Ye Fan was puzzled. He drew a chest and asked, "don''t you wear it inside?"


    Ji Wanqing two hands clenched together, shyly nodded, "wear.".


    "That''s over?" Ye Fan helplessly said: "I am a big man. I am not ashamed to buy Women''s clothes with you. Why do you blush so much?".


    "I I didn''t mean to... " Ji Wanqing is getting hotter and hotter.


    Ye Fan suddenly found it interesting to tease the girl. Nowadays, there is no such simple girl in the city.


    After the two came to a store of women''s underwear, Ye Fan said: "Wanqing, you can buy it by yourself here. It''s not convenient for me to say anything more.".


    Ji Wanqing nodded, "good..."


    "Remember, it can''t be less than five sets, I want to check them," Ye Fan said.


    "Oh..." Ji Wanqing dare not disobey.


    After two people go in, Ye Fan pretends to be indifferent to stand and wait while Ji Wanqing goes in and picks it up.


    A salesgirl came to see Ji Wanqing holding a light pink bra in her hand and said with a smile, "beauty, this is quite suitable for you. You can try it inside.".


    Ji Wanqing said softly, "yes Do you have a larger size? "


    The salesgirl looked at Ji Wanqing and said, "is C OK?"


    "Well..." Ji Wanqing nods.


    Standing at the door of Ye Fan, can''t help but feel a strange, think of just at home, see Ji Wanqing wearing a nightdress.


    Sure enough, I didn''t get it wrong. The girl looked delicate, but in fact, she had a lot of material.


    Of course, Ye Fan pretended not to hear anything, otherwise Ji Wanqing would be shy and run away.


    After buying underwear, he bought two pairs of shoes that fit Ji Wanqing, big bags and small bags. Both of them took several bags on their hands.Seeing Ji Wanqing walk with a red face, Ye Fan remembers that the girl did not practice, and she was tired.


    "Wanqing, it''s almost finished. Let''s find a place to drink and have some snacks. I think you''re tired too.".


    Ji Wanqing shook her head, "do you want to eat? Forget it I bought a lot of things today. I''m sorry I I''m not tired. I''d better go back. ".


    "Then you should think that I want to eat and drink, you can accompany me to the past, OK?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Ji Wanqing heart a warm, because never like Ye Fan such a person, will go to care about her tired such a small matter.


    "Well," the girl smiles and nods.


    Ye Fan saw a good style cafe nearby, so he took the girl to go in.


    As soon as he entered the coffee shop, Ye Fan found something. He looked at the window not far away. There was a man and a woman drinking coffee face to face.


    The man is tall, wearing a white shirt can also feel his strong body, a face is very white, angular, just like a handsome guy.


    And the woman opposite him, just let Ye Fan accident.


    The beautiful woman had long hair with a little big wave at the end, a white lace off shoulder chiffon top, and a short skirt with black color circle pattern underneath. She was tall and full.


    Even if you just glance at her side face, you can also feel a different kind of heroism and charm.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Wanqing found Ye Fan frowning and asked in a puzzled way.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything and went straight to the table.


    It seems that the men and women also found Ye Fan walking towards them and looking around.


    "Ye Fan?" A little panic appeared in the woman''s eyes. She looked at the man on the opposite side and ye fan, but she quickly calmed down and stood up and said, "how did you come here?"


    "Ning''er, I also want to ask you, how did you come here to drink coffee? I didn''t know you like to drink coffee before," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    The woman in front of me is Ning Zimo!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    1103


    "by the way, I asked this place to talk about things before I had a drink." Ning Zimo gave a farfetched smile and looked at Ji Wanqing behind Yan YeFan, and said with some doubts: "what about you? Who is this girl? Do you go shopping with her? "


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "yes, the girl was driven out of the house because of me. She didn''t bring any clothes. Aunt Jiang asked me to accompany her out to buy some clothes to wear.".


    "Out? It is very serious. What''s going on? " Ning Zimo was surprised.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk about it later," said Ye Fan. "Wanqing, this is Ning Zimo. You can call her sister Ning.".


    "Ning Sister Ning... " Ji Wanqing is still a little afraid of strangers.


    Ning purple Mo Mu dew thinking color, smile and nod, way: "don''t be polite, are their own people.".


    At this time, the handsome man in the white shirt sitting opposite stood up and said with a smile: "this must be the famous Mr. Ye. My name is Shi Lanying. I''d like to see Mr. Ye for a long time. It''s a pleasure to meet him.".


    Ye Fan wondered, "do you know me?"


    "Oh, I heard director Yao of China coastal defense and Health Bureau talk about you many times, and I also know that Mr. Ye has given great support to purple bamboo forest", Shi Lan Ying said with a smile.


    "Director Yao?" Ye Fan asked, "are you from the defense bureau?"


    With a sunny smile on his face, blue eagle said: "I am the leader of the anti underworld group of the Ministry of defense of Xia state. He took office the year before last, and Mr. ye may not know me very well.".


    Ye Fan was quite surprised. At that time, Lan Ying was less than 30 years old. He could be the leader of the Ministry of defense. This level is very high, similar to the mayor of Huahai city.


    The key is that he is an official in the capital, and his level is higher. If such a person has no strong background, or he is really capable.


    "I don''t quite understand. What''s the matter with your defense bureau that you need to talk to Ning''er in the coffee shop?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Mr. Ye, after all, I am the leader of the anti black group. If I go to the headquarters of zizhulin for a chat, it will not be appropriate, and it will make the purple bamboo forest nervous. If you ask Miss Ning to run to our defense Bureau, something will happen.


    So under the trade-off, choose such a place, relatively low-key, won''t cause dissatisfaction of both sides, "blue eagle replied with a smile.


    Ning Zimo explained in a low voice: "Ye Fan, when the group leader is talking to me about the problem of some gang rectification, he has no malicious intention.".


    Ye Fan said strangely, "what''s the renovation? Are they going to attack the purple bamboo forest? "


    "Mr. Ye, don''t get me wrong," Shi Lan Ying said with a smile: "our anti black group actually knows that a gang like zizhulin will have a certain stabilizing effect on social security.


    We just hope that the purple bamboo forest can cooperate with us and put an end to some bad behaviors of gambling, gambling and drugs. As for the work of Ms. Lin Ning of Zizhu, we still appreciate it


    Ning Zimo shook his head and said: "when the group leader is polite, we also hope to be able to transform as soon as possible and do something beneficial to the society."


    "Ha ha Miss Ning has this awareness, I will definitely report to the superior, "Shi Lanying said approvingly.


    Said, when blue eagle looked at his watch, said: "time is almost the same, today also chat with Miss Ning very happy, looking forward to meeting next time.".


    Ning purple Mo nods, smile way: "good, when group leader walks slowly.".


    When the blue eagle and ye fan also said goodbye with a smile, they held their heads high and walked out. With their strong posture, several waitresses in the coffee shop couldn''t help looking sideways.


    When the blue eagle left, Ye Fan frowned and said, "Ning''er, have you seen him several times?"


    Ning purple Mo Leng next, way: "no This is the second time. Why do you ask that? "


    "He said just now that he had a good chat today, but he had seen it before?" Ye Fan felt uneasy, as if his cheese was touched by others, and asked, "are you telling the truth, is he chasing you?"


    "Oh! What are you thinking! He didn''t see me alone. He had seen all the other Dongfang and sun families. He was just chatting about business, "Ning Zimo said.


    Ye Fan said: "if it''s just business, why don''t he call you" President Ning "or" Miss Ning "?


    What''s more, if it''s purely business, you should be asked to talk to the defense Bureau. Is the country still afraid of gangs? "


    Ning purple Mo bit to bite red lip, left and right looked down, way: "Ye Fan, we don''t want to talk about this matter here, OK, go out again?"


    "What can''t be said? Is there something shady about it?" Ye Fan said: "you should be clear. I can find everything I want to check, but I want to hear from you.".


    Rather purple Mo a burst of breath, pursed a pursed mouth, way: "yes, I admit he has an idea to me, but I also just listen to him today!"


    Ye Fan sneered, "I know, do you think I can''t see it? The way he looks at you is like eating you..."


    "That''s beyond my control! Is he looking at me and I''m going to dig out his eyes? Do I have to dig a bunch of eyeballs when I go to Yicai street


    Ning purple Mo wronged way: "he said he saw me last time and wanted to know more about me But I have made it clear to him that I already have a man. I hope he only talks about business affairs, and he agrees.There''s nothing else between me and him. After today''s discussion, I won''t meet him outside. Is it OK? "


    Ye Fan saw a woman''s eyes slightly red, full of sour look, heart can not help a pain.


    Why should I ask her so? As Ning purple Mo said, other men like her, she can not control.


    What''s more, I didn''t spend much time with her during this period of time. I didn''t know what happened around her. I didn''t care about her enough.


    With this in mind, Ye Fan regretted what he had just said and said, "Ning''er, I''m sorry. Don''t be sad. I care about you too much, so I was worried just now. Of course, I believe you.".


    "Where do you care about me? I''ve known you for three or four years, and you''re still paranoid about me?


    You may not have time to see me for a month. If you have time to go shopping with others and buy clothes, why don''t you have time to have a cup of coffee with me? "


    Ning Zimo was distressed. He bit his silver teeth and said, "I didn''t ask you to give me any credit. I didn''t need you to do anything for me. The anti black group came to me, and I didn''t want you to know, for fear that you would distract me


    I don''t ask for anything. I just want to see you often. You can''t satisfy me. Now I still feel that I have an affair with other men What do you want me to do? "


    Ning purple Mo in the heart of holding the fire once broke out, the sound of some guests nearby heard.


    Ye Fan was ashamed and embarrassed, so he had to smile and say, "Ning''er, I was wrong, I was really wrong Don''t be angry. I won''t go anywhere today. I''ll stay with you, OK


    "No! I''m going back Ning purple Mo picked up the bag, directly turned out of the coffee shop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Seeing a woman go like this, Ye Fan certainly can''t accept it. He knows that if he doesn''t follow up at this time, Ning Zimo will be more angry.


    Ye Fan quickly took out a 100 yuan piece and handed it to Ji Wanqing. He said, "Wanqing, you can take a taxi to go back. I have to apologize to your sister Ning first.".


    Ji Wanqing was a little scared. She nodded quickly: "brother Ye Fan, you go, don''t worry about me.".


    Ye Fan reached out sorry and touched the girl''s head, then turned and chased out.


    Ji Wanqing was touched and blushed.


    She looked at a pile of clothes, trousers, shoes and handbags on the ground, and puffed her mouth.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng''s valet used to carry a lot of things. Otherwise, he didn''t have to carry them back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the underground garage of the shopping mall, a black Volkswagen car looks low-key, but a red letter license plate of the defense bureau makes it not ordinary.


    When the blue eagle sat in the cab, the sun on his face gradually turned into a cold evil smile.


    He took out his cell phone, dialed a call, and soon got through.


    "Done?" At the other end of the phone, there was an old voice.


    "What time did I fail?" When blue eagle complacent smile way: "this Ning purple Mo, sooner or later already is our person.".


    "Very good, she is now the actual authority of Ning family, and is also the helmsman of the underground gang of Huahai. As long as we take her down, our plan will be regarded as a success in the first step," the old man said.


    When blue eagle stroked the steering wheel, he leisurely said: "I just met Ye Fan, the man who supports the purple bamboo forest behind me, what hell King I don''t think so. ".


    "Oh?" The old man said nervously, "you didn''t have a conflict with him, did you?"


    "No, I''m not so stupid. It''s not the time for us to make enemies everywhere," Shi Lan Ying said with a smile: "everything should be done in secret, I understand.".


    The old man said, "yes, you are careful enough. I will report to the holy aunt, and I will give you a credit.".


    "Haha Thank you for protecting the Dharma... " Blue eagle grinned.


    ¡­¡­


    Shopping malls, Ye Fan in a hurry to catch up with the pace of Ning Zimo, a woman from the back of the hand.


    "Ning''er! Don''t be angry Ye Fan said with a wry smile: "I really know that I was wrong. I will never be like that again..."


    Ning purple Mo threw two hands, but can''t throw it away. He said angrily: "you rely on your own strength and bully me, don''t you?"


    As soon as Ye Fan listened, he had to let go.


    Ning purple Mo to the elevator, Ye Fan all the way with the past.


    "Don''t follow me! I want to be alone Ning purple Mo turns back cold way.


    Ye Fan lowered his head and pretended not to hear. At the moment, the woman was still angry. He planned to wait for her breath to dissipate and say some nice words.


    Ning purple Mo see a man pretending to be deaf and dumb. He has no way but to take the elevator to the downstairs, walk out of the shopping mall and come to the pedestrian street.


    "Ning''er, where are you going? Shall I drive you? I will accompany you wherever you want to go. "Ye Fan tries to make himself look pitiful, and his tone is sincere.


    He knows that Ning Zimo is a knife mouth tofu heart, more coax a coax, certainly can let her soft hearted.


    "I don''t want your company! You''d better go back to accompany the sister Wanqing! " Ning purple road.


    Ye Fan sighed bitterly: "Ning''er, I haven''t seen Wanqing a few times, but she has a good heart. She helped me to break a trap last time. She was blamed by her family, and I owe her kindness That''s why... "


    "Don''t explain! I don''t want to listen! You don''t talk to me for a few days. Why do you talk so much today? " Ning purple Mo glared at a man, quickened the pace.


    Ye Fan felt uncomfortable in the heart, it seems that he really ignored Ning Zimo for too long, and she was wronged in her heart.


    Speaking of, when I was a temporary worker, I went to purple leaf teahouse more times. After I got married this year, I was really ashamed of her.


    Just at this time, a man with a SLR camera and fashionable glasses came to Ning Zimo.


    "Beauty, I''m from Youle fashion magazine. I''m doing a special edition of" Street Beauty ". Can I take some pictures for you? You are the most beautiful one I have seen today


    Ning purple Mo Cu Cu Cu month eyebrow, hesitated after, exhibition Yan a smile, "good, how do you want to shoot?"


    The man thought he would be rejected, but he was surprised. He immediately said, "beauty, you just have to walk around and look around. It''s natural. I''ll take pictures for you."


    "OK, I''ll go ahead..." Rather purple Mo nods, strides to begin to move forward.


    The glasses man trotted to the front and began to focus.


    Just when he was about to start shooting, he found a black in front of the camera!?


    "What''s going on?" Glasses man a look up, surprised to find a man is covered with his hand, do not give him pat.This man is Ye Fan of course, his face is not happy way: "don''t shoot!"


    "Why don''t you let me do it?" the glasses man said unhappily? This is what I said to that beautiful woman! "


    "She is my woman! I won''t let anyone look at her. Is that a good reason? " Ye Fan roared.


    Glasses man a Leng, looking to Ning purple Mo, "beauty Is he your boyfriend


    Ning purple Mo bit next to the lower lip, said: "brother, you don''t pay attention to him, I''m not his who, you continue to shoot me!"


    Ye Fan is angry, this woman, even if she is angry, don''t take any magazine photos!


    If this is published, it will spread all over the streets?


    Thinking of her own woman being watched by countless pairs of men''s eyes, Ye Fan is uncomfortable all over!


    To say that he is stingy or jealous is not happy anyway!


    "Ning Zimo, do you really want to do this?" Ye Fan asked with a frown.


    "Why, I have nothing to do with you. Am I your wife? Or who? I like taking pictures, can''t I? " Rather purple Mo don''t head, cold hum way.


    One side of the glasses man also saw, two people really know each other, beside can only bitterly sigh and ask: "two, in the end can you shoot?"


    "Yes Ning Zimo said.


    Ye Fan heart a horizontal, squint, way: "can!"


    This time change Ning purple Mo some accident, how the man suddenly agreed?


    However, before waiting for the woman to think about it, she was suddenly rushed by Ye Fan. She held her arms and pressed her body forward. She directly put it on the window of a luxury store on the street!


    Ye Fan holds a woman''s slender waist with one hand, holds her Zhen head with one hand, and kisses heavily with her head!


    Ning purple Mo''s eyes open big, how did not expect, Ye Fan will be in the crowd, bustling commercial street, in public so passionate kiss her!


    Sure enough, Ye Fan immediately attracted a lot of people to see him. Although kissing on the street is normal these days, it''s rare to see such a big move.


    Ye Fan heavily kisses the first mouthful, turns the head to that dazed photograph younger brother way: "come on! Shoot! Don''t you want to shoot it!? Changing the theme, it''s called "Street Photo lovers"! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    As soon as Ye Fan finished speaking, he continued to hold Ning Zimo''s face, no matter how rare a woman was, with some bewildered and lovely expression, and continued to kiss.


    One side of the photography brother envy and admire, think about, or picked up the camera, photographed this moment.


    Ning purple Mo was suddenly a man to the street kissing offensive, made unprepared.


    But the passion in public also made the woman feel hard to help herself, and she put her arms around Ye Fan''s waist.


    After a full kiss for about a minute, Ye Fan raised his head and looked at the woman with eyes full of water and flushed, and said with a smile, "Ning''er, don''t be angry, OK? You know I really love you, will be jealous.


    "Liar I don''t believe it. "Ning Zimo can''t be angry at this time. His heart is like deer bumping, and his face is hot.


    Ye Fan also ignored the eyes of passers-by nearby and asked, "haoning''er, how can I compensate you? Maybe we can find a hotel nearby and open a room Then... "


    "Oh! What do you want? " Ning purple Mo pushed aside the man, "just gave you some color, you opened the dyeing house?"


    Ye Fan laughed awkwardly, "then Ning''er, what do you want to do? Even if today you say you want to go to the moon, I will take you to MGSA, and you will be happy!"


    "What ghost, I have nothing to board what month ah", Ning purple Mo angry man one eye, way: "it''s dark, you accompany me to a restaurant I want to eat, how about?"


    Ye Fan a listen, this request is too simple, his woman is really very satisfied, is really not attentive.


    Ye Fan immediately agreed to take Ning Zimo''s hand and walk to the parking lot.


    Ning Zimo said the restaurant, in Huahai City, a small hill called South Peak.


    Originally it was a high-end club, but Xia advocated anti-corruption, so it was transformed into a garden style restaurant, but the price was not cheap.


    Ye fan stops the car and walks along the quiet road to the restaurant with the woman.


    "It''s said that the chef here is the imperial chef. He can make a very authentic Buddha leaping wall. I''m sorry to come here alone, so I want to ask someone to accompany me to dinner, but it''s a pity that I''ve been waiting for a long time..." Ning purple Mo youyou said.


    Ye Fan gently stroked a hand behind the woman and sighed: "Ning''er, where are you dissatisfied with me in the future? Just ask me. I live to bring you happiness. You wronged yourself like this, and I feel terrible..."


    "You don''t come. I think it''s a group of women who provide you with happiness?" Ning purple Mo white man one eye, way: "where is your hand touching?"? Not afraid of being seen as a joke? "


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "I''ll finish it later, or we can find a hotel nearby. It''s more exciting.".


    "Hum! Go back after eating! Go back to your home Ning purple Mo a take away the man''s hand, this guy, just forgive him to advance.


    Entering the restaurant, immediately a maid in cheongsam came over and asked with a smile, "do you have an appointment, sir and madam?"


    "No, do I have to make an appointment?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Of course not. It''s just that the seats in our shop are rather tight. Now there is only one VIP box left. But there is a minimum consumption in the box. Can you have two?" Asked the waitress.


    "Yes!" Don''t wait for Ning Zimo to say what, Ye Fan answered a sentence.


    The waitress was stunned and said, "Sir, the minimum consumption for our VIP box is 10000.".


    "Ten thousand is ten thousand. My wife wants to eat Buddha''s Leaping wall. You''ve served all the other most expensive dishes. Add up to ten thousand," Ye Fan thought. Anyway, he has a big appetite.


    Ning purple Mo originally wanted to forget, but listen to a man so say, in the heart sweet Zizi, also follow him to go.


    The waitress "Oh" for a moment. In this kind of high-end restaurant, there are more rich people, but they are not too surprised. They just say, "two, Buddha jumps over the wall at least two and a half hours to wait. If you don''t make an appointment, you may have to wait for a long time.".


    "Two and a half hours?" Ning purple Mo frown, "want so long?"


    "Yes, the Buddha leaping wall in our shop is in accordance with the traditional method, absolutely every detail is demanding perfection, so if you can''t wait, you can make an appointment and come back next time," said the waitress.


    Ning purple Mo hesitated to ask Ye Fan, "do you have time?"


    "Of course! As long as you want to eat, wait! It''s OK to wait all night! " Ye Fan also threw out, the other put down first, let Ning Zimo happy again.


    After all, for a long time, I have some things to find Ning Zimo, women are doing their best, few Ning Zimo want to eat something delicious, I don''t accompany her and so on, I can''t say.


    Ning purple Mo sweet nodded, "well, let''s eat something else, wait slowly.".


    After hearing this, the waitress took two people to a VIP box with antique decoration and full of amorous feelings in the southeast of Xia state.


    This box can seat ten people, two people occupy a large table, it really has a card face.


    "It''s really hard for our great hell king. It''s a waste of your precious time to wait so long," Ning Zimo you sighed jokingly.Ye Fan took the initiative to help the woman pour a cup of flower tea, and said with a smile: "who let me be your husband, should be Ning''er, I''m rich. You can tell me what you want to eat and what you want to buy in the future. I''ll try to be nice to you in the future.


    Ning Zimo looked at the man with soft eyes, reached out to hold Ye Fan''s arm, leaned on his shoulder, and said, "husband, in fact, I don''t want to buy anything, eat anything I just want you to accompany me more... "


    Ye Fan smiles and reaches out to touch the woman''s face, "I know I also want to be carefree and accompany you.


    "Just accompany me alone..."


    "Yes, I will accompany you..."


    Although I know the words of zining, I''m happy.


    The warm atmosphere in the box calms the mood of the two people and feels the romance brought by the rare two people world.


    After waiting for nearly two hours, the restaurant also served four or five expensive dishes, but fotiaoqiang did not arrive.


    Fortunately, they are not in a hurry. Although they are impatient, Ning Zimo is also very interested in listening to Ye Fan''s recent experience.


    Then the box door opened and the waitress and a restaurant manager in a suit came in.


    I''m sorry to disturb you, sir and madam.


    Ye Fan turned back and asked, "is Buddha jumping over the wall?"


    The manager said with embarrassment, "Sir, just now there are several guests in the restaurant. They have no seats and need VIP box.


    So we''d like to ask two people to cooperate. Can we change to a table outside? We''ve cleared a table.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "how many guests? Are they many? "


    "Er They are six, "said the manager.


    "Can''t you sit outside? We''ve already ordered more than 10000 meals. We''ve been waiting for more than two hours. There''s always someone who comes first and comes later, "said Ye Fan.


    The manager was puzzled for a while, and hinted with a smile: "sir Those guests have special identities and are not convenient to sit in the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    "Is it special?" Ning Zimo frowned? What kind of shady character is it? Or what king? What Prince and princess? Are we still living in feudal society? "


    The manager said with a smile, "that''s not It just happens to be this box. You two have a small number, so you can arrange to go outside, so... "


    "It means that there are few bullies on us? Don''t we spend enough? If temporary guests come, they will drive us out. Why should we spend a minimum of 10000 yuan just now? " Rather purple Mo discontented way.


    The manager shook his head. "No, no We know that you have already met the minimum consumption. We can give you a 50% discount. Is that ok? "


    "It''s not a matter of money, it''s a matter of coming first and then coming," Ye Fan said, "even if you give me a free bill, we won''t change the box.


    You do business, also want to talk about a way to treat guests, do guests have a distinction between noble and humble status? It''s not that they can''t sit outside. Who has to sit in a box to eat? "


    The manager seems to be very tangled. He also knows that this is not reasonable. After hesitation, he nodded his head and said, "OK, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll go out and talk to some of their guests..."


    With that, the manager and the waiter went out.


    "It''s really puzzling, disturbing our good mood," Ye Fan shook his head and took a drink.


    Ning Zimo said with a smile: "it''s normal that many people who come here to eat are rich or expensive. Some of them are upstarts, have no culture, and have a big temper. They are not unwilling to eat the box. Let them go.".


    Ye Fan was about to say something when the phone rang. He looked at it as if it was a call from the Xia military, so he picked it up.


    "Hello," Ye Fan wondered, "who is it


    There came a very polite voice, "Mr. Ye? I''m Wang Ze. Do you remember that? "


    Ye Fan said: "I''m not Alzheimer''s disease. You should take that guy from the Defense Department of Jiangnan army. Of course, I remember. What''s wrong?"


    "Oh, Mr. Wang is not talented. He has been trusted by the commander-in-chief of the Jiangnan army recently. He is no longer in the Ministry of defense Ha ha... " Wang Ze was embarrassed to smile, but could not hide his joy.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "good thing, the commander-in-chief of the whole Jiangnan army is an acquaintance, so I will take care of it in the future.".


    "Oh, Mr. Ye, you are really the king of Zhesha. You and I are just like a snake and a real dragon. There is no way to compare it!


    When the chief appointed me, he specially asked me to call on you from time to time to make good communication with you. You are the mainstay of our country!


    Thanks to your repeated care, I''ll never forget you... "


    Ye Fan heard a burst of goose bumps. This guy may have known something about the capital the other day. He saved a group of leaders, so he came to flatter him.


    "All right, all right. What are you looking for me for?" Ye Fan asked.


    Wang Ze stopped and did not dare to talk nonsense. He said, "well, in order to thank you for your contribution to Xia state, several leaders specially prepared a small gift for you and asked me to send it to you. Is it convenient for you now


    Ye Fan remembered, as if the Dragon King had talked about it before he came back from the capital, and asked, "what is Bo Li? Not a lot of things? "


    "No, no, no, there''s not much. I''m holding it in my hand," Wang said.


    Ye Fan said, "I''m not at home. Why don''t you come another day?".


    "I know, Mr. Ye, you are in the restaurant under the south peak. We are already in the city, but I don''t know if it will disturb your meal..." Wang Ze said with an embarrassed smile.


    Ye Fan squinted, "you are not timid, GPS tracking me?"


    "Mr. Ye, don''t misunderstand me! This We didn''t do it! I have no right to follow you! It''s just It''s just the dragon soul... " Wang Ze was so frightened that he shivered.


    Ye Fan sighed. He also knew that a person like him could not really pay attention to him and say nothing else. He would certainly worry about his dealing with the doomsday monarchy.


    What''s more, Xia''s senior officials certainly hope to know where he is in the first place.


    "OK, you come here, but I''m eating with my woman. Please hurry up and go immediately after delivering things," Ye Fan said.


    "Good, good! Just a moment. We''ll be right there! Then you hang up first... "


    Hang up the phone, one side of the Ning purple Mo good strange way: "husband, what reward should the chief give you?"


    Ye Fan shrugged, "I don''t know, let them go.".


    "You don''t lack money, and you can''t be an official. I can''t think of anything they can give you," Ning Zimo said.


    Just then, the door of the box knocked again, and the manager walked in embarrassed, followed by a woman in her thirties with black glasses and a LV bag.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Fan frowned.


    The manager bowed apologetically and said, "I''m really sorry, sir and madam. This guest wants to talk to you.".The fat woman took a look at Ye Fan and Ning Zimo, and said, "you have the money for this meal. We''ll give it out immediately.".


    "Rather purple Mo smile," with what? Do you think we are short of more than 10000 yuan? "


    The fat woman, impatient, took out two stacks of cash from her bag and threw it on the table. "Here''s 20000 yuan. I''ll give you ten thousand more. Is that ok?"


    "Roll," Ye Fan said lightly.


    "What are you talking about!? Do you know who our boss is? " The fat woman widened her eyes and said angrily.


    Ye Fan does not matter the tunnel: "no matter who your boss is, get out.".


    "You..."


    Seeing that the fat woman was going to get angry, the manager quickly urged him to say, "madam, please don''t be impatient. They don''t know that it''s Mr. Chen and Mr. Wu who are here.".


    The fat woman clenched her teeth, clasped her hands in front of her chest, and said haughtily, "what I didn''t want to say, after all, we have always been very low-key.


    But I can only tell you now that I am Amy Wu Han''s agent. Today, Wu Han of our family specially came to eat this house''s Buddha leaping wall, along with Director Chen Keji da.


    If you have a better understanding and let the box out immediately, I can ask Wu Han of my family to give you two autographed photos, OK? Is that fun? Ordinary people can''t ask for it


    After Amy, the agent, said this, there was silence in the box for more than ten seconds.


    Ye Fan frowned and asked Ning Zimo, "who is Wu Han? Who is Chen Keji? Is it famous? "


    Ning Zimo was also a little confused. After thinking about it, he said, "it seems that the waitress of our tea house has mentioned it, but I don''t know Chen Keji has heard of it, but I don''t usually watch movies.


    "Stop pretending! How can anyone at your age not know our family Wu Han now? " Amy, a fat woman, didn''t believe it.


    The manager of the restaurant was also very surprised and reminded him in a low voice: "two, Wu Han, who was born in tiantuan, an idol of China, is now returning home to perform and sing. Isn''t there a lot of advertisements for him? It''s very popular.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Ye Fan touched his chin and said, "is it very hot? I didn''t pay much attention to it... "


    He wants to have free time to help Mu Mu Mu play games, which see what entertainment news and TV movies.


    Besides, Ling Yuwei, one of the world''s top movie stars, has become his fiancee. Ye Fan doesn''t know what Ling Yuwei has played and what kind of idol he can''t pay more attention to.


    "Is not, is now popular, that what small fresh meat ah", rather purple Mo has heard some network hot words.


    "Little fresh meat?" Ye Fan suddenly, he also heard, said: "Oh, probably know point, male star, that Wu Han is also small fresh meat?"


    The restaurant manager nodded. "Yes, you don''t know? Mr. Wu Han has more than 80 million fans on Youle Weibo


    "Really, I don''t know what plays he played," Ye Fan muttered.


    ¡°OH-MY-GOD£¡£¡¡± Amy exclaimed, "are you two primitive people?"!? Our family Wu Han just won the summer Bell award as a powerful star! You haven''t even heard of us Wu Han! "


    Amy can see that ye fan and Ning Zimo really don''t know her family stars. How "Earth" are these two people!?


    Ye Fan waved her hand and didn''t want to be rude to other people. She said calmly, "I said Elder sister AI, Wu Han in your family is not an invisible person, an artist, or a royal relative or a spy.


    Acting and singing are all a craft. They are the same as cooks and pedicures.


    As an artist performing for the public, shouldn''t they be closer to the public? Is it hard to make a card face so big that you have to eat in the box?


    The key point is that we have been sitting here for two hours. You can''t sit down outside. If you have to drive us out, you will not be reasonable.


    "Who will reason with you?"!? Do you want some famous international directors like Wu Han and director Chen to have dinner outside Amy said: "believe it or not, you can''t bear it!"


    Ning purple Mo originally did not how angry, heard such words, can not help sneering under, "is really good big tone, I pour want to see, how can you do us?"


    Just then, several people came to the door.


    A young man with white hair, earrings, fair skin and a pointed chin came in.


    leaf fan saw the young man, frowning, because he found that this guy even painted eye shadow, lip gloss and face powder.


    At first glance, Ye Fan doesn''t know whether this guy is a man or a woman. After looking at the Adam''s apple, he is sure it is a man.


    "Amy, what hell are you doing?" The young man spoke of Yingwen and complained to the assistant.


    Amy, the fat agent, replied with Ying Wen with regret: "Han, I''m really sorry. These two people are too ignorant of the current affairs. They won''t let you know it''s you and director Chen.".


    "Didn''t I ask you to give them money? The big deal is to give them twenty thousand, "Wu Han said.


    "I gave it, but they said you were an artist. It''s no big deal. They asked us to eat out And And they haven''t heard of you and don''t know how great you are, "Amy said.


    "What!? There are still people who don''t know me in summer country!? Are they idiots? " Wu Han frowns and looks back at Ye Fan coldly.


    Ye Fan spread out his hand and said with fluent Lundun accent Yingwen: "Hello, brother, I haven''t heard that you are an idiot. This is too much.


    What''s more, what I said is that artists should be close to the public and there is no need to eat in the box. I don''t mean to look down on your artists. All walks of life should respect each other. ".


    Wu Han wrinkled when he heard Ye Fan''s Yingwen accent. He said in Chinese, "why do you talk to me in Yingwen? Show your pronunciation


    Ye Fan couldn''t cry and smile: "so you can speak Xia dialect! Why did you use Yingwen just now! I thought you only knew English


    "My family Wu Han is a citizen of magnesium. What''s wrong with Yingwen?" Amy asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head speechless, "I really can''t communicate with you..."


    "What are you to communicate with me? I tell you, I want this box now, "Wu Han pointed to the ground.


    Ye Fan is also too lazy to be reasonable, pointing out, "I accompany my woman today, in a good mood, while I am still talking, get out.".


    Wu Han gnashing his teeth, where he goes is full of stars, fans chase, how ever encountered such "ignorant of the current situation"!?


    "Do you want to keep your restaurant open?"!? Get rid of them Wu Han orders the restaurant manager next to him.


    The manager was embarrassed and could not afford to expel the guests. He had to smile bitterly and say, "this Mr. Wu Han, how about We''ll find you another good window seat in the hall? "


    "What are you talking about!? You want me to eat in that mess hall!? How could I have dinner with that group of civilians!? That group of people noisy with flies around me, how can I eat!? I''m a star! Big star!! Do you understand? " Wu Han said angrily.The restaurant manager was so scared that his forehead was sweating and he nodded, "well Then I''ll show you other boxes... "


    "No! I want this box! I''m going to get these two guys out of here Wu Han gave Ye Fan a scornful glance.


    "This..." The manager didn''t know what to do.


    "You''re afraid you''re not famous and you don''t have business? Well, don''t worry. As long as you drive these two idiots away, I promise to take a picture with the people in your restaurant as a souvenir and send my signature.


    You should know how many fans I have. If you send a microblog, you will have a steady stream of customers, "Wu Han said with a smile.


    "Mr. Wu Han, this I really can''t make decisions... "


    Wu Han was furious and kicked the manager!


    "Ouch The manager was kicked in the stomach, hit the back wall directly, fell to the ground, and bared his teeth in pain.


    Wu Handa scolded: "bastard! Don''t you want to stop it? "


    Rather purple Mo can''t see down, directly a teacup threw out!


    "Bang!"


    The tea cup directly hit Wu Han''s face!


    "Ah Wu Han cried out in pain, covered his face, turned his head ferociously, pointed to the woman and yelled: "cheap!! You dare to hit me!? Believe it or not, I''m going to kill you


    Ye Fan eyes dew cold, was about to get up, but was Ning purple Mo hold.


    Ning purple Mo way: "husband, this kind of person is not worth your hand, I will deal with it.".


    "OK..." Ye Fan sees a woman to say so, also follow her.


    Ning purple Mo walked to the table and said, "apologize to the manager, and then get out, otherwise, I beat your parents do not know.".


    Wu Han was very angry and laughed. Ha ha, he said happily: "you have a big temper, you bastard. Do you know who my godfather is?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    1108


    "Oh? Do you have a godfather Rather purple Mo smile ground asks a way: "say to listen, see can frighten me.".


    Wu Han smugly wiped the corner of his mouth with his fingers and said coldly, "Yang Huacheng, the boss of Xia Royal entertainment company! And his wife! It''s my godfather and godmother! What about? I''m afraid... "


    After saying this, one side of the agent, such as Amy, are quite proud, full of disdain to see Ning Zimo and ye fan.


    Rather purple Mo is to think about, way: "you say that Yang Huacheng, is that side of Xiangcheng, Xinyi Gang background that?"


    "It seems that you''ve heard of it. It''s a bit of a brain," Wu said with a smile after trimming his hair? It''s time to admit your mistake. Kneel down and kowtow to me! I don''t want to punish you too much Hum... "


    Ning purple Mo but can not help but smile, "you this Godfather It seems that the weight is not enough.


    This is Huahai, not Xiangcheng. Moreover, Xiangcheng is only a small place even in the whole Xia kingdom.


    Among the five underground families of Xia state, there is no Yang family in Xiangcheng and the power of Xinyi sect. It is useless here. "


    "Miss, you''re talking too much," said Chen Keji, a director with a pipe beside him. He said with a smile: "boss Yang controls the entertainment circle of Xiangcheng. Xiangcheng''s entertainment industry is full of celebrities, which can be said to account for half of the country''s territory.


    Even if the Xinyi gang has few people in Huahai, boss Yang''s contacts are enough to disturb the high-level of Xia state.


    I advise you, young man, don''t be too rash. I apologize to Wu Han and accompany him with a gift. Seeing that you are a woman, Wu Han will not be too hard on you


    In Chen Keji''s eyes, it seems that Ning Zimo is too young to know the sky and the earth.


    The restaurant managers and waiters were pale with fear. They did not dare to provoke such big people.


    "You hear me? Director Chen still knows better. As long as my godfather says a word, the leaders of Huahai city have to come and drink with me Wu Han pointed to his own way.


    Ning Zimo nodded, "I heard But what about that? "


    "What?" Wu Han frowned.


    Ning purple Mo toward the side of the manager Nu mouth, way: "to this manager apology, otherwise, your Godfather can not save you.".


    "Are you crazy!? Do you understand what I just said!? What are you Ah


    Don''t wait for Wu Han to finish saying, Ning purple Mo already kicked go up, kick him directly a buttock falls to the ground!


    Agent Amy exclaimed, going up to grasp Ning purple Mo''s hair, "cheap woman, do you dare to beat my house Wu Han?"


    Can Ning purple Mo direct a push, that Amy also pushed to the ground.


    "Ouch Amy gave a cry of pain and yelled, "go and call in the bodyguards outside! Hit people! Hit people


    The manager of the restaurant was flustered and hastened to persuade him: "this lady! Don''t fight! We can''t provoke boss Yang! "


    Ning purple Mo way: "don''t worry, this matter has nothing to do with you, is this small white face disgusting to us.".


    At this moment, Wu Han, accompanied by Amy, has already left in a hurry.


    Outside, four or five bodyguards in black came in. They didn''t come into the restaurant, but now the master was beaten and naturally they broke in.


    "Kill her! It''s the smelly woman Wu Han is in the corridor outside the box door, hiding behind, pointing to Ning Zimo.


    Chen Keji was also flustered at the moment, and hastily advised: "Wu Han! Don''t shout! Let a person hear to spread out, to your wind comment bad! It''s not easy to sell our movies at that time! "


    "Afraid of fart! With my godfather there, which media dares to write about me? " Wu Han glared at Zhu Zi and directed several bodyguards: "beat that woman to death! If I''m here, it''s OK to kill people! "


    Several bodyguards are well aware of Wu Han''s backers. In addition, they are from underground gangs, so they are ruthless.


    As soon as he came up, he started to attack the key of Ning Zimo.


    But after all, the strength gap is too big, Ning Zimo is too lazy to use the Throwing Knife, and directly displays two or three times of catching skill, and puts these bodyguards on the ground one by one, and all the joints are removed!


    When Ning purple Mo a horizontal fall, the last bodyguard hit the wall, solved, the scene of the public has been stunned.


    Ning Zimo patted the dust on his hands, aimed at Wu Han, and said, "well, do you kneel down and kowtow to apologize, or do you want me to beat your face into a pig''s head?"


    Wu Han''s face was livid, and his voice trembled: "you You I''m afraid of you because of the fierce fighting!? My godfather will never let you go


    Amy, the agent, bravely called out, "yes! I just called the defense agency! Someone will come to catch you later


    "Oh? Are you sure They''re coming for me, not for you? " Ning purple Mo smile, back with leaf fan blink.


    Ye Fan reluctantly drank the juice, shook his head, and said, "well, Ning''er, beat him up and throw him out. It''s not worth wasting time for him."Just as he was talking, a waiter came from the outside and called to the restaurant manager nervously: "manager! There are a lot of army cars outside! It seems that many soldiers have come to our hotel! "


    "The army? Why are you here? Is What happened here, even the army was disturbed? " The restaurant manager was surprised.


    Director Chen Keji thought about it and said, "did you just call the defense Bureau and they sent someone here?"


    "No, so fast? And How come it''s the army? " Agent Amy wondered.


    Wu Han turned his eyes and said with a smile, "it must be my godfather''s man! My godfather knows the people in the army, and the defense Bureau knows it''s my business, so it must have informed the army directly! "


    "Oh! It''s possible! It''s really boss Yang! " Chen Keji flattered.


    Wu Han is more contented, disdain to look at Ning purple Mo way: "rotten goods, now know what is strength, what is background status?"


    Ning Zimo and Ye Fan know the real purpose of the army, but they all laugh.


    Ye Fan stood up, went to the door and said, "your imagination is quite rich.".


    Finish saying, leaf sail pulls Ning purple Mo''s hand, walked out.


    "Hello! stop! You are afraid now! Want to run away Wu Han followed up, but because he was afraid, he didn''t dare to do it. He just chased after him and called out, "did you think you could escape when you hit me?"!? The outside is surrounded by the troops my godfather has invited! "


    Ye Fan and Ning Zimo are too lazy to pay attention to him. When they go directly to the restaurant gate, two columns of sergeants have been standing outside.


    The soldiers, dressed in stiff uniforms and armed with rifles, looked solemn and imposing.


    Wang Ze, who was in military uniform, was holding a box of red sandalwood in both hands. He stood solemnly between the two ranks of soldiers, looking forward to waiting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    1109


    seeing ye fan come out, Wang Ze stood up straight and called out: "salute


    For a moment, under the leadership of Wang Ze, dozens of soldiers in two columns on the scene all turned around and saluted Ye Fan.


    In this battle, Ye Fan was a little speechless, so he just gave some things. How could it be as grand as welcoming the leader of a certain country?


    However, what makes Ye Fan speechless is Wu Han and his party


    "Ha ha! Is it so grand? Or is my godfather so good... "


    Wu Han, with Amy, Chen Keji and a group of crew members, swaggered down.


    Although others were a little nervous, Wu Han was very excited and happy. He went to Wang Ze with a laugh and said, "this general, you are here in time.".


    Wang Ze frowned, "you are..."


    Wang Ze is at a loss. He doesn''t know where this guy came from. However, Wu Han is not afraid at all. He thinks that there is some background in his mind, so he has to find out.


    "I''m Wu Han. Why didn''t I recognize it? It doesn''t matter. You are in the army. You don''t usually watch TV programs. It''s normal if you don''t know each other, "Wu Han waved his hand.


    "Wu Han?" Wang said his name and then asked Ye Fan at the door of the restaurant: "Mr. Ye He is Your friend? "


    This word asks, the atmosphere of the scene changes suddenly!


    Wu Han and his party, including the restaurant manager and the waiter, all froze for a moment.


    In particular, Wu Han''s eyes showed a trace of confusion, and gradually turned into a kind of uneasiness, uneasiness, and even fear


    Ye fan can''t help laughing now. He shrugged his shoulders and shook his head: "don''t misunderstand I didn''t know that person until today.


    It is said that he is a popular little fresh meat, oh He''s a young male artist. Anyway, it''s said to be very popular... "


    "Male artist? Little fresh meat Wang Ze''s face suddenly black, "it is not Mr. Ye''s friend.".


    Wu Han swallowed his throat and nervously stepped back. He and Amy, Chen Keji and others, huddled together.


    "You You Didn''t my godfather call it? " Wu Han still can''t believe that these soldiers are looking for ye fan?!


    "Who is your godfather?" Wang Ze intends to ask clear, avoid what unnecessary disaster.


    "My godfather, Yang Huacheng! Chairman of Xia Kingdom Royal entertainment company! Xiangcheng Xinyi Gang is my godfather''s force! You should know that, don''t you? "


    "Presumptuous Wang Ze immediately widened his eyes and said angrily, "a mere underground Gang is also equipped to dispatch the army of Xia state!? Are you trying to rebel? "


    Wang Ze naturally wanted to be furious. He thought that Wu Han was so great that he bluffed him at the beginning.


    It turns out that in the final analysis, the backer is just a leader of the Xinyi Gang, and he has not even reached the level of the five underground families in Xia state!


    This group of people in the entertainment industry, in front of the army of Xia state, is not a fart. If you want to kill them, don''t you take minutes?


    "A little actor, a greasy faced man, a man or a woman, dare to pretend in front of the general. Are you going to despise our army?" Wang Ze asked in a loud voice.


    "No, no, no It''s not like this I I thought... " Wu Han almost cried, I don''t know how to explain.


    Ning purple Mo giggled: "General Wang, he thought that you are for him to come out, rob our box


    He''s not a VIP box who doesn''t eat. He has to drive us out, or he''ll kill me. ".


    "Why what!? Grab Hit I''ll call... " Wang Ze understand come over, immediately more exasperated, say not agile.


    After all, the superior can tell him that he must cultivate a good relationship with Ye Fan and try his best to make Ye Fan feel a sense of belonging to this country.


    Unexpectedly, only two days after his new official took office, someone would dare to rob Ye Fan''s dining box in Huahai and kill Ye Fan''s woman!?


    Although Ye Fan and Ning Zimo can''t really be beaten However, after all, this is his Wang Ze''s jurisdiction, the corruption of the matter!


    "Somebody!! Get them all up


    Wang Ze''s violent drinking directly scared Wu Han and other people to fly out!!


    After several soldiers took orders in a loud voice, they were like a tiger out of the gate. When they came up, they caught Wu Han and others and knelt down on the ground!


    Chen Keji, the great director, has already seen Wang Ze''s rank. He scolds Wu Han as a fool in his heart. He doesn''t even know the rank of the general. How can he say it casually!?


    He quickly begged for mercy and said, "general!! This is Wu Han''s fault!! We didn''t dare to provoke Mr. Ye! "


    One side of the agent Amy also pleaded: "yes, yes!! I just listened to Wu Han''s instigation! I''m also a part-time worker! "


    "You You... " Wu Han''s face was as gray as death, and almost no blood gushed out.Wang Ze is too lazy to talk nonsense with them. Anyway, in his eyes, all these people have been killed. After all, they have offended Ye Fan, and the death penalty is not excessive.


    "All shut up!! You people who are bossy and pretentious in the entertainment industry, I am not used to it!


    If this is not the downtown area, I will shoot you if you dare to disrespect Mr. Ye!!


    It''s a real mistake! Open your eyes and have a good look at the evils of your country! What a great person to provoke today


    Wang Ze yelled at Wu Han and others with a loud drink, and did not dare to make a sound again.


    At the same time, they are all puzzled. What is the origin of the young man standing at the door of the restaurant? How could Xia''s military respect that?!


    After straightening out the collar of his uniform, Wang Zeli walked solemnly towards Ye Fan.


    Come to Ye Fan before and after, Wang Ze opened the heavy red sandalwood box.


    "Mr. Ye, this is to thank you for your contribution to Xia state, and I specially give you the certificate, medal and ID card!


    Although it is only a drop in the ocean compared with your great contribution to the national crisis, please don''t despise it! "


    Wang Ze said, lifting the box high in front of Ye Fan.


    For a moment, almost everyone looked over curiously.


    Ye Fan calmly picked up the black leather certificate inlaid with gold and dragon patterns. After looking at it, he found that there were four big characters on the certificate surface: "unparalleled in China"!


    Ok He put his matchless sword meaning into the metaphor, the title is quite matched, and Ye Fan''s mouth brims with a smile.


    The people at the scene naturally saw the four characters, because the big gold characters were so conspicuous!


    Wu Han and others have already seen their hearts jump out of their throats, and they are not illiterate. Naturally, they know that there is no match in China. There must be too many characters to bear such a title!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    1110


    at the scene, there were some rich and powerful diners who heard the news and ran to the door of the restaurant.


    All of us are wondering, can we say This young man, really made a contribution to save the country!? This is crazy!! He looks in his twenties!!


    "Mr. Ye is a contemporary unparalleled national scholar. The superior knows that you are not willing to join the army, so you are awarded the honorary rank of" General of protecting the country "!


    This medal, and your new Xia state identity card, will be marked with your honorary identity! Please accept this little favor


    As soon as this word was said, the people on the scene felt that the heart was about to be startled and had heart disease.


    General protector!? I''m afraid this is a title that can only appear in the war years?!


    Ning Zimo is very proud to look at the man around, Ye Fan honor, than her own achievements are happy.


    Ye Fan thinks some exaggeration, and he didn''t save the country deliberately. These people are really able to give him a title.


    He picked up an ID card and found that it was made of special material, with gold dragon pattern on it.


    There is no photo, but there is a national emblem and medal. It is estimated that even his genetic information has been integrated into it.


    "Is it too high-profile, Lao Wang Use my identity card.


    Ye Fan thinks that it''s almost enough to receive a certificate and a medal. Otherwise, it would be too eye-catching to go anywhere with a black and gold dragon print ID card.


    "Mr. Ye, what you don''t know is that this certificate is not a simple certificate, it is a keepsake," Wang said.


    "Keepsake? What do you mean Ye Fan wondered.


    Wang Ze solemnly said: "as long as you take this certificate, you can directly transfer the troops of a division in any area of Xia state at any time! And have the right to collect and transfer any weapon other than nuclear weapons! "


    All the people on the scene can''t help but take a breath!


    Even Ning purple Mo, also covered the red lips, feel too incredible!


    This is crazy, too! Isn''t that equal to Ye Fan''s holding a tiger amulet used in ancient times!? If you want to start a war, it''s minutes!?


    As a matter of fact, even Wang Ze, the commander-in-chief of the Jiangnan army, was very envious. This privilege was the first since the founding of the country!


    He also learned of this, deeply understand the importance of Ye Fan to Xia state.


    Ye Fan squinted calmly and laughed at himself: "it seems that They still don''t trust me. They are so kind that I have to give them face. ".


    Ye Fan is very clear, Xia high-level is to know, general army and weapon, to him this hell king, do not have what attraction.


    What''s more, Ye Fan''s family and women are all in Xia state, so they can''t easily do anything harmful to Xia state.


    Under such a premise, the senior officials of Xia state gave him a great reward, sufficient benefits and honor It is to make ye fan more satisfied and not to run away with the doomsday monarchy.


    Not to mention anything else, this ID card will be displayed internationally Without Ye Fan''s own statement, everyone agrees that Lucifer has already been bound up with Xia state.


    Smart, it''s really smart Ye Fan feels that he has been routine, but this routine is inappropriate.


    "Well, I''ll take it, but it''s not convenient for me to carry it. How about sending it home for me?" Ye Fan asked.


    Wang Zechang breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "of course, as long as you take it, my task will be completed.".


    Ye Fan didn''t want to be surrounded by such a group of people, so he said, "OK, let''s go. I''ll accompany my Ning''er to eat Buddha and jump over the wall.".


    "Oh! We''re leaving! I''m sorry to disturb you! " Wang Ze said, a look back, but found that Wu Han and other a few, still be pressed on the ground.


    "Er Mr. Ye, how do you deal with those who dare to disrespect you? " Wang Ze asked, "or should I take them to the military court?"


    Wu Han and others were so scared that they all cried and cried out for mercy: "please! Let me go! I really dare not!! Mr. Ye! You are a great deal! Let me go I can give you money My godfather is rich... "


    "Shut up!! How dare you bribe openly!? Are you insulting Mr. Ye by talking to him with the money? " Wang Ze rage way.


    Wu Hancai knew that he said something wrong. When his pants were hot, he was scared to urinate directly!!


    "Counsels goods, this urinates", Wang Ze Zhi shakes his head, the soldiers nearby also show disdain color.


    Wu Han "wow" to cry out, eager to find a seam to drill in.


    When a group of guests saw Wu Han''s appearance, they all pointed at him. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the popular idol would be like this.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you think to do with him?" Wang Ze asked back.


    Ye Fan thought about it and asked Ning Zimo in turn, "Ning''er, you say it, isn''t it for you?"Ning purple Mo pursed a smile and said: "then give them a little lesson, even if the military court, they are not qualified.".


    Wang Ze understood and nodded with a smile, "OK, chairman Ning''s meaning, Wang received it, so don''t pass it! Take your time, Mr. Ye! "


    Finish saying, Wang Ze a wave of hand, let the soldier catch Wu Han and others, all escorted to the car.


    When ye fan and Ning Zimo turn around and walk back to the restaurant again, everyone immediately makes way for a road, worships and looks at Ye Fan curiously.


    The manager of the restaurant was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t help them just now, otherwise they would suffer.


    Ye Fan and Ning Zimo finally wait for their Buddha to jump over the wall. After eating and drinking, they leave the restaurant in the 90 degree bow of a group of restaurant staff.


    Although Ning Zimo said that he would return to the purple leaf teahouse, he was still dragged to a high-end hotel by Ye Fan.


    One night''s beauty, nature need not say much.


    The next morning, Ye Fan got up early and finished a set of exercises in front of the French window, feeling refreshed.


    He looked back and saw Ning Zimo was looking at him sleepily. His eyes and red lips showed a different style.


    Ye Fan smiles and walks to the bedside, bows his head and kisses Ning Zimo''s elastic face. When he wants to kiss a woman''s pink lips, Ning Zimo turns his head and staggers.


    "Oh I didn''t brush my teeth Don''t kiss... "


    Ye Fan reached out and touched the woman''s disordered hair and said with a smile, "Ning''er, why do you seem very tired? Did you consume a lot last night?"


    Ning purple Mo curled up in the quilt, like a little cat, you said: "who told you not to touch me so long And then all of a sudden I haven''t done it for a long time. I can''t stand it all at once... "


    Ye Fan listened to this soft and greasy nasal sound, and felt that there was a fire to rush to his abdomen. Just as he was about to lift Ning Zimo quilt, he heard the mobile phone vibrate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    Ye Fan looked at the phone call from Su Qingxue. She was nervous. She immediately picked it up, cleared her throat and answered the phone.


    "Hello Wife What''s the matter? "


    Su Qingxue asked coldly, "where are you?"


    "Er..." Ye Fan is struggling to tell the truth.


    "Forget it," Su Qingxue said directly, "I''m not in the mood to listen to you either. You come to the hospital, the meeting room on the third floor of the office building, if you have something to discuss with you.".


    Ye Fan frowned, hospital? Suddenly thought of what, busy asked: "grandfather what happened?"


    "Grandfather is OK at present, you come first," Su Qingxue said and hung up the phone.


    Hearing the woman''s tone, Ye Fan seemed to hide her anger, so she picked up the clothes and trousers on the ground and put them on.


    I was already sweating because of physical training, and I planned to take a bath. It seems that it is too late now.


    "Husband What''s the matter? " Ning Zimo worried: "something happened?"


    "It''s not clear yet," Ye Fan said, "but the light snow seems angry. I have to go and have a look.".


    Ning purple Mo blinked and said, "things that can make light snow angry should be very serious. Then you go and I''ll sleep a little more.".


    Ye Fan, with a sorry smile, bowed his head and kissed her on the woman''s face, and said, "if you have something, you can tell me directly. If you are lonely and bored, you can come to me. Don''t be afraid to disturb me. Do you know?"


    Ning purple Mo pursed her lips and laughed, "well, I know, you go quickly..."


    Ye Fan turned to the door and thought of something. He turned back and said, "when was the blue eagle? Let him stay away from you. I see that little white face is not a good thing.".


    "Well! I see! " Ning purple Mo for a while speechless, the man is really jealous, but in the heart and inexplicable very happy.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan drove from the hotel to the hospital.


    The hospital is a building dedicated to office, Ye Fan is easy to find.


    When I came to the meeting room on the third floor, I found that there were several ancient martial artists standing outside. From the perspective of breath, I was practicing the Kung Fu of ghost valley.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Several ancient warriors saw Ye Fan and immediately bowed their heads to greet him.


    Ye Fan nodded and walked into the meeting room.


    As soon as he went in, Ye Fan saw that there was a man kneeling on the ground, his face was as brown as clay, and his hair was in a mess, as if he had just cried.


    "Zhou Huabin?" Ye Fan takes a closer look and finds that it was Zhou Dali who was good yesterday.


    Su Qingxue is sitting on a chair, looking at Zhou Huabin with cold eyes.


    Behind Su Qingxue, there are still two middle-aged men, both of whom are directors of the ghost valley. Ye Fan has seen it before in the ghost valley.


    One is Su Yuan, the other is Su Xin. It seems that they are all the descendants of the Su family. They are the great elder Su Qianxing''s xuansun generation. They are usually in Huahai for Su Qingxue''s dispatch.


    Now that both of them have appeared, it seems that this time, the matter is related to the ancient martial world or the underground world.


    "Husband, you sit first," said Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan pulled a chair and sat beside the woman, wondering, "what happened?"


    Su Qingxue took a deep breath and said, "in the early morning of this morning, a nurse from a hospital went into the intensive care unit to change some medicine for my grandfather, but The medicine she changed was not arranged by the doctor.


    Thanks to our early preparedness, I asked Su Yuan to keep a close eye on him. He found the problem in time and caught the nurse.


    I have finished the examination of the nurse in the morning. She doesn''t know who hired her. She only knows that she has received a large amount of money in her account and someone wants her to do it.


    I checked the overseas account information of the remitter, and it happened to be this Zhou Manager... "


    When ye fan heard this, he immediately understood. He coldly glanced at Zhou Huabin, who was shivering there, and said, "Zhou Lishi, I heard you call yesterday and said that you have a way to" remedy ". It turns out that the person who has been operated successfully will be killed directly?"


    "No! No Zhou Huabin cried: "I didn''t want to kill Xinjiang! I I just


    "Just let him get better all at once, so as to give you another chance to show his medical skills?" Ye Fan sneered: "isn''t this a truth? It''s all about harming people.".


    "I I... " Zhou Huabin can''t say anything wrong! Mr. Ye! Miss Su! Please spare me this time!! I''m just a small, insignificant person! "


    "You are not a small person. You are a real descendant of Zhou family. Otherwise, how could you have the courage to do such a thing?" Su Qingxue''s eyes seemed to freeze people.


    After all, she was her only close relative. She managed to escape from death, and was almost hurt by Zhou Huabin. Su Qingxue would like to freeze him into a popsicle directly.


    Ye Fan could feel the woman''s anger and sighed: "wife, if you really don''t get angry, I''ll take him out and kill him and throw him into the sea to feed the fish. This kind of guy with no medical ethics will hurt people if he stays in the Xia State Medical Association."."Don''t worry, he called his brother. His elder brother wants to come over and have a face-to-face talk about what they are going to do," Su said calmly.


    Ye Fan is stunned. It seems that the woman has other plans in mind, so she is not in a hurry to kill Zhou Huabin.


    After a short wait, a helicopter came over the hospital.


    Then, a few people walked into the building.


    Even after a certain distance, Ye Fan can also detect that there is a warrior from the dust land. The cold breath of xuanming Zhenyuan is very obvious.


    A middle-aged man dressed in a black shirt, black suit pants and Patek Philippe watch, dressed like a successful man with a gold collar, walked in gracefully.


    He was followed by two men in black suits and coats, as if they were his assistants, quite different from ordinary clan children.


    "Sorry to keep you and Mr. Ye waiting. It''s still a little late, though it''s by helicopter.


    The man introduced himself with a smile: "when I met for the first time, I was the eldest grandson of the Zhou family. My name is Zhou Huayang. My brother Laoliu, who is not a success, is really disgraceful. I can''t stand it.".


    Su light snow cold way: "he can do such a thing, is not because, just someone gave him such courage?"


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Huayang naturally smile, "light snow, you may not understand, this old six is stupid, sometimes will do stupid things, otherwise you will not only learn medicine, can not practice.".


    "Yes, yes! I''m just stupid Zhou Huabin knelt down in front of his brother and begged: "brother! Brother, you have to save me! I''m really dedicated to the Zhou family! I''m just out of my head


    "Laoliu, what are you talking about?" Zhou Huayang bowed his head and said in a displeased way: "how can a person who injures our own clan be called a clan? Do you have to quibble for yourself when you do such a thing? "


    Zhou Huabin was stunned and didn''t know what brother meant.


    "Light snow, Mr. Ye," Zhou Huayang asked with a smile, "what do you think should be done with him? I will not be selfish, even if he is my cousin, what should be done.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Su Qingxue looked at Zhou Huabin and asked, "yesterday my husband heard you and Zhou''s people calling. Who was the person talking to you?"


    Zhou Huabin''s eyes dodged twice. He looked at Zhou Huayang quietly. Seeing Zhou Huayang''s cold eyes, he had to say: "I I also forgot I can''t remember anything in my mind now... "


    "Forget it? Should not forget, as long as your mobile phone communication records out, do not know? " Su Qingxue said.


    Zhou Huabin''s face was stiff, so he had to look at Zhou Huayang and say, "big brother Look at this... "


    Zhou Huayang showed a gentle smile and said: "Qingxue, don''t get me wrong. He called me yesterday, but I didn''t know that he would do such a thing.


    My original words, is to let him take good care of Mr. Zhou Xinjiang, give him all the help he needs, and never make mistakes


    However, this fool, who is trying to get credit for himself, has made such a big mistake! "


    Hearing this, Zhou Huabin hugged Zhou Huayang''s thigh and said, "brother! Big brother, how can you say that!? You You didn''t do this yesterday... "


    "Shut up Zhou Huayang yelled: "is there really something wrong with your brain?"!? I didn''t say that. Did I ask you to send someone to hurt Zhou Xinjiang?


    With the intelligence ability of ghost Valley, how can you not detect it? What are you thinking? Even if you want to take credit, it is not by such means! This is to discredit our Zhou family! You know what? "


    Zhou Huabin was said to be stupefied, stupidly unable to say half a word.


    "Qingxue, Mr. Ye, this bastard old six, or I''ll take him back and deal with him in good family law? How about it? " Zhou Huayang asked.


    Su light snow sneered, "so anxious why? I think he has a lot to say. Why don''t you just listen to him? "


    Zhou Huabin''s face was full of sullen, and his ears were red with anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "yes! I have something to say


    He has already seen clearly that Zhou Huayang intends to abandon him and completely get rid of the relationship.


    He knew that he had no good fruit to eat, and the only way was to tell more truth and seek the protection of Su Qingxue and ye fan.


    "Come on, tell all you know. We will tell the truth from the false," Su Qingxue said.


    Zhou Huabin simply stood up and said, "in fact, it''s all about me Er, ah


    Not waiting for Zhou Huabin to finish speaking, Zhou Huayang suddenly put out his hand, a palm from behind patted on his back!


    "Stop it!"


    Ye Fan rushes out and grabs Zhou Huayang''s arm, but it is already late!


    Xuanming Zhenyuan rushed straight into Zhou Huabin''s spine, the nerve center was affected, and a layer of frost was formed behind his back to the forehead, and his brain died on the spot!


    "You asked you to kill him!"


    Ye Fan shook off Zhou Huayang''s hand, which made Zhou Huayang stagger and almost didn''t fall to the ground!


    But Zhou Huafan has not thought that Zhou Huayang is the quickest one to react to him!


    Seeing Zhou Huabin fall to the ground with his eyes closed, Su Qingxue also stands up with some astonishment, and her eyebrows are tight.


    Zhou Huayang was thrown away by Ye Fan. His expression was a little surprised and uncertain, but he soon showed a gentle smile and said, "don''t misunderstand me. I really can''t listen to it. This bastard is crazy. If you talk too much, you will only lose the face of our xuanming clan.".


    "Is it to lose the face of xuanming clan or your eldest grandson of three generations?" Su Qingxue said coldly: "I think there are many problems to be discussed?"


    Zhou Huayang said with a sigh of regret: "indeed, elder brother is like a father. Hua Bin''s father, my fourth uncle, died early. I didn''t teach this brother well. It''s really my elder brother''s dereliction of duty. "


    Said: "some, well buried from the old man.


    "Yes, sir An attendant respectfully responded, and then took Zhou Huabin''s body out.


    Zhou Huayang seemed to be a little dejected, wiped his face, and then said: "sorry, after all, I grew up looking at his younger brother. Now I have to deal with his family law by myself, and I feel a little uncomfortable all of a sudden.".


    "Don''t you think it''s funny for a man who killed his brother without blinking an eye?" Su light snow path.


    Zhou Huayang resolutely said: "although it is ridiculous, the honor of the clan is higher than everything else. I can''t see him continue to destroy the face of xuanming clan.".


    Ye fan can''t help admiring. The acting skills of this kind of goods are almost able to win the Oscars. It''s really shameless and despicable. It''s so natural.


    "You think it''s over if Zhou Huabin dies? Without the support of your Zhou family''s people, he would not dare to take him for a hundred courage. "Ye Fan went back to his chair and sat down and said," are you treating us two husband and wife as idiots, or do you deceive yourself into it? "Zhou Huayang gave a helpless and bitter smile and said, "Mr. Ye, the Zhou family and the Su family are all xuanming clans.


    I don''t allow anyone to destroy the relationship between Zhou and Su, even my brother! Is that wrong? "


    has the final say, "is it not one family, or the last thing you want to say?"


    Zhou Huayang looked at Su Qingxue with a smile, "Qingxue, I know that you are dissatisfied with our Zhou family. We didn''t let you visit my grandfather often before, but we didn''t make clear how close the relationship between you and us is.


    I have taught those people who are in charge of things. They are so careless that they almost make a big mistake. How can they treat you as an outsider?


    Thousands of years ago, there were some contradictions between our Zhou family and your Su''s ancestors, but that was a long time ago.


    If we are really incompatible, it is impossible for the Su family to create a ghost valley after leaving the ancestral land of xuanming clan.


    In the end, we are still a family. We are connected by blood. A temporary struggle can not change this Family members always need to be reunited, don''t you think? "


    Su Qingxue asked coldly, "what do you want to say after you have walked around so big a circle?"


    Zhou Huayang said earnestly: "this time, with the sincerity of our Zhou family leader and the Presbyterian Council, I solemnly hope that under your wise leadership, the Su family will return to the xuanming clan!


    Our two families, twisted into a rope, let xuanming blood, once again radiate the strongest vitality


    After the voice falls, Su light snow Cu Cu Cu month eyebrow, the eye dew ponders the color, looked at the leaf sail beside the eye, seems to be asking the man''s meaning.


    Ye Fan had expected that, but he would not help a woman to make a decision, so he spread out his hand, "wife, you are the master.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    After thinking for a while, Su Qingxue said, "I''m still young, even very young. I''m not experienced enough to lead the whole Su family.


    Because of this, I need to consider the interests of the whole Su family more carefully in every decision I make.


    Since you Zhou family are willing to give up the fight and invite our Su family back to xuanming clan, I also want to know, what''s the benefit for our Su family? "


    Zhou Huayang said with a smile: "light snow, you are really modest. Although you are young, I and my family have known a lot about you.


    Your talent in shopping malls and cleaning up the remnants of the ghost Valley left by Zhuge''s family are excellent abilities, which can not be possessed by old people.


    Of course, we understand that you will have some concerns about returning to the xuanming clan, but I can tell you for sure that once the Su family returns to the xuanming clan, your status will be quite different from what it is now! "


    "Oh? What''s the difference? "Su asked.


    Zhou Huayang said proudly: "no matter what else, although ghost Valley is an S-level organization now, it is only an underground organization within Xia state, which can not have much influence on the decision of the highest level of Xia state.


    However, our xuanming clan, as one of the four sacred clans, has great influence and can directly participate in some important decisions at the highest level.


    Once you return to the xuanming clan, we can apply to turn Guigu into a aboveboard intelligence agency or even a genuine intelligence organization of Xia state.


    At that time, you, the leader of the ghost Valley, will be in a high position. It should be said that It''s like a dragon coming out of the abyss.


    I don''t think it''s necessary for me to say that you can also think of light snow The resources of our xuanming clan are far from what you can imagine. "


    Su light snow nods, "you say so, pour really very attractive."


    "Ha ha, this is not a temptation, this is the fact, we come with sincerity", Zhou Huayang looked sincere.


    Su Qingxue showed the color of thinking and asked, "if our Su family returns to xuanming clan, can we be distinguished from your Zhou family in terms of high and low?"


    Zhou Huayang said with a straight face, "you can rest assured that our Zhou family and your Su family are the two pillars of xuanming clan.


    Even if the number of the Su family is far less than that of our Zhou family, we will treat them equally. We will not think that our Zhou family is a bit higher. "


    "Seriously?" Su light snow asks affirmatively.


    "Absolutely true," Zhou Huayang said.


    Su Qingxue''s beautiful eyes twinkled and said, "in this case, I will make a request. As long as you agree, I will take the Su family back to xuanming clan.".


    "If you have any request, please do not mention it. We are all relatives in the same line. There is nothing that can not be mentioned." Zhou Huayang looked forward and couldn''t hide his joy.


    Su Qingxue said firmly with a face of indifference but a firm tone: "I request that xuanming clan be the patriarch of the clan.".


    "What?" Zhou Huayang''s expression froze in surprise.


    Even Su Yuan and Su Xin, two brothers behind Su Qingxue, are surprised to see their own Valley master.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, lowered his head to smile, and muttered in his heart that his wife had a big appetite. His words were not surprising and never stopped


    "Light snow You Are you kidding me Zhou Huayang said with a stiff smile: "this clan leader, that is, my grandfather Zhou Tianqi, is an expert with high prestige in our clan. He is also recognized by the Presbyterian Council. Not everyone can be competent..."


    "I didn''t say your grandfather was incompetent, but I''m now the leader of the Su family. Our Su family has a small population. If we go back to xuanming clan, in order not to let the people worry, it''s only fair that I come to be the clan leader.


    After all, you Zhou family has a large number of people, and you won''t worry about how much threat I will bring to you when I am the patriarch After all, you also said that we are a family, "Su Qingxue said calmly.


    Zhou Huayang said with an embarrassed smile: "light snow, this is not a matter of casual decision. If you want to be a clan leader, you can ask the Presbyterian Council to assess and compete within the clan. ".


    Su light snow indifferent tunnel: "if you can''t agree, then forget it, anyway, our Su family is not bad now.


    It''s better to be a chicken''s head than a phoenix''s tail. I think we all know that... "


    "Qingxue, think about it carefully. When you return to xuanming clan, the status is completely different from that now!" Zhou Huayang tried to persuade him.


    "I don''t care about the status. Even if we go back to the clan, we are not the first in the clan, let alone in the world. There is no limit to the height of a mountain." Su Qingxue said lightly: "to be a man, I should be satisfied. I am still young. Now I am very rich in managing ghost valley.".


    You can ask Zhou Huayang to raise his eyebrows It''s a bit unrealistic. ".


    Su light snow station rises, the eye is cold and cold tunnel: "reality is unrealistic, not you has the final say. Your Zhou family is xuanming clan, and our Su family also has xuanming blood. Why should we listen to you?Thousands of years ago, our ancestors didn''t intend to bow to you. Now I won''t bow to you either.


    Su family returned to the mysterious clan, only two situations. One, I went back to be the patriarch, two, you Zhou family bowed to us, the Xuan clan has the final say by our Soviet family.


    Su Qingxue''s words, so that the scene of the Su family ghost Valley, listen to very angry, full of pride, secretly admire Su Qingxue''s spirit.


    Zhou Huayang''s face was overcast and uncertain. He finally couldn''t help laughing and said, "Su Qingxue, are you kidding me? There are only a few hundred people in your Su family. How many of them are awakened?


    According to your current strength, why should the Zhou family give up the dominant power of xuanming clan? "


    "If you don''t want to, there''s nothing to talk about," Su Qingxue pointed to the door. "I''m not interested in talking nonsense with the guy who tries to hurt my grandfather. Get out of here!"


    "You..."


    Zhou Huayang''s face turned red. I can''t believe it. Su Qingxue dares to treat him like this.


    The more angry he was, the more angry he was?!


    Do you know that you and the whole ghost Valley can be wiped off the earth at any time if we like! "


    With that, Zhou Huayang''s body diffused out of the dust, and the cold breath swept the whole conference room!


    Su Yuan, Su Xin and others will come to protect Su Qingxue immediately.


    "Valley master, be careful!"


    When several Su family members want to come over and block Su Qingxue, they see a figure suddenly rushing to Zhou Huayang!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan suddenly out, without saying a word in the head of Zhou Huayang!


    With a blow to his head, Zhou Huayang was unable to defend himself, and he fell to the ground directly, dizzy and confused at the moment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    Not only was Zhou Huayang confused, but also the servants of the Zhou family around him were surprised.


    Not to mention how rude and bold Ye Fan''s action is, the key is Zhou Huayang is a master at the level of leaving the world!


    An expert from the dust land, Ye Fan hit his head and fell to the ground in such a direct and rough way, and didn''t even react to it!?


    Ye Fan''s explosive power at that moment is enough to make everyone on the scene feel scared!


    "Zhou, dare to threaten my wife in front of me!? Are you blind!? Don''t you see me sitting here!? You think I''m dead! " Ye Fan has a fierce look. If it is not for Zhou Huayang''s background, he would have killed him.


    Zhou Huayang''s heart beat wildly. He finally understood why elder Zhou Changqing came back to his family and repeatedly reminded him to treat Ye''s eldest grandson with caution.


    This man, physical fitness is a monster!


    Zhou Huayang stood up, endured dizziness and reluctantly said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, the strength is amazing, worthy of being the empress of martial god.


    Just now, there are some inappropriate words. Please don''t worry about Mr. Ye and Qingxue. "


    Ye Fan sneered and said, "Hey, actually I can''t listen any more. Why do you call my wife''s name? Light snow, light snow, my wife is familiar with you?


    You are just the eldest grandson of the three generations of the Zhou family, and my wife is the head of the Su family and also the leader of the ghost valley.


    Since you say that the Su and Zhou nationalities are equal, how can you call the Su clan chief by his name? "


    Zhou Huayang''s face was stiff and said, "what should I call her, Mr. Ye?"


    "It''s called the clan chief, or the valley master, anyway You''re not qualified to be called a name, and you don''t deserve it, "Ye Fan said.


    "Mr. Ye, the only one who can call me the patriarch is my grandfather.


    And light snow is just a daughter born to my descendants I called her name, and it was very polite.


    "I said, you are not allowed to call my wife''s name directly. Are you deaf?" Ye Fan asked in a cold voice.


    Zhou Huayang felt the pressure from Ye Fan and swallowed his throat. But his arrogance as Zhou''s eldest grandson made him brave.


    "Mr. Ye, I respect you as ye''s eldest grandson of Shenlong clan, but the affairs of xuanming clan don''t seem to have anything to do with you..."


    Without waiting for Zhou Huayang to finish, Ye Fan has already made a lunge and rushed to him!


    Ye Fan''s hand, like lightning, extends to Zhou Huayang''s neck!


    Zhou Huayang this time has the guard, subconsciously condenses the xuanming true yuan, one hand grasps up!


    However, when Zhou Huayang touched Ye Fan, Ye Fan had already fastened his neck!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan threw Zhou Huayang out of the window of the conference room on the third floor, just like throwing a sandbag!


    Aluminum alloy windows, glass, directly damaged, Zhou Huayang did not have time to resist, has fallen downstairs!


    "Young master!"


    Zhou''s two entourages ran to the window to see Zhou Huayang, who was slowly standing up in a bush green belt.


    They are relieved, but they also have a sense of despair about Ye Fan''s strength. They dare not even have the idea of resistance at all.


    The height of the three storeys is not enough to hurt a warrior in the seclusion area. But the humiliation of being thrown downstairs by someone with a window is unbearable for Zhou Huayang!


    In the meeting room, Su Qingxue went to Ye Fan and said in a low voice, "husband, it''s not good to do this directly?"


    Ye Fan took out a cigarette to light for himself, then frowned: "how bad!? He dares to destroy your Su family!


    I dare to call your name one by one and pretend to be old enough. If I don''t kill him, I will be worthy of him. "


    Su Qingxue looks at the man gently. Although she feels that ye fan is a bit reckless, she still enjoys the feeling of being protected by men. So she nodded and said, "well, it''s up to you.".


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, Zhou Huayang jumped back from downstairs to the conference room. His face turned pale and he knew that he was not Ye Fan''s opponent at all.


    However, such a scene, if he did not say anything, it would appear to be a general run away, he was not willing to.


    "Miss Su", Zhou Huayang did not dare to call his name again, and said, "are you going to hide behind the man? Is the leader of Su''s family just like this now!?


    If that''s the case, I think it''s meaningless for us to invite the Su family back to xuanming clan, because even you, the clan leader of the Su family, can''t control your own destiny! "


    Ye Fan did not dare to fight back, for fear of being beaten, but he could challenge Su Qingxue.


    Su light snow wonderful eyes flow, reached out to take Ye Fan''s arm, gently nestled in a way: "how, as a woman, I rely on my husband, is it wrong?


    My husband is stronger than me, and he is more powerful than me. Is it because he is more powerful than me that I should draw a line with him?Mr. Zhou Huayang, do you think you are qualified to evaluate me? Do you know that if you don''t have Zhou as a supporter, my husband will kill you just now. "


    "You..." Zhou Huayang''s face was uncertain and could not speak.


    Indeed, if he did not have the status of Zhou''s eldest grandson, he would not be able to stand here and say these words.


    Ye fan can''t help but smile and reach out to touch Su Qingxue''s hair. The woman''s speech is really sharp enough.


    "It seems that Miss Su is not going to take the Su family back to xuanming clan for the time being. I can only go back and report it truthfully. I am deeply sorry for all this


    I hope that when I come back next time, Miss Su will change her mind and realize that returning to the clan is the best choice. "Zhou Huayang''s eyelids beat and he pressed his heart.


    Su Qingxue said: "I have said that xuanming clan is unified, unless I come to be the clan leader, otherwise No need to talk about it.


    Zhou Huayang wanted to laugh at Su Qingxue''s incapacity, but he was afraid of Ye Fan, so he took people away.


    After Zhou Huayang and others had left, Su Qingxue told the people next to him: "Su Yuan, Su Xin, you should continue to protect my grandfather closely and ensure that no one has the opportunity to hurt him."


    "Yes, valley master", the two of the Su family took people out of the meeting room.


    Finally, only leaves fan and Su light snow two people, the woman just anxiously asked: "husband, did I just go too far?"


    "In what way?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "It is Is it too radical for me to say that we must be the patriarch in order to return to the xuanming clan? " Su Qingxue inquired.


    Ye Fan squinted, rather playfully asked: "since you know it is very radical, why do you still want to make such a request?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    1115


    "because..." Su Qingxue pursed her lips and said, "I think we have a big gap with Zhou in terms of number and strength. In this case, if I don''t take the initiative to be strong, we will be bullied by Zhou in the future This is the first reason. ".


    "Oh? Why else? " Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    In fact, she knows the reason of xuefan.


    "As I said, the Zhou family has been better than our Su family for thousands of years. I don''t know how many times, but they have never used force to bring us back to the clan.


    What''s more, we set up the ghost Valley and spread the intelligence network all over the world. They did not stop us from expanding in another way.


    This shows that there must be some special reason why the Zhou family can not use force against us and force us to return to the xuanming clan. "


    Su Qingxue thought: "now let me feel depressed, just can''t think of, in the end what we rely on Su''s, let Zhou''s people dare not fight with us, maybe I should make a phone call with the elder.".


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile and said, "at present, it may have something to do with the wordless Tianshu that you can only open. Of course, I''m just guessing.".


    Su Qingxue positively said: "it is possible, the power of wordless Tianshu It''s so mysterious that I can see some fragments of the future in my dream.


    Although I can''t master it yet, I think it would be amazing if someone could master the secret of the wordless heavenly book. "


    "The Zhou family can not be unaware of the existence of the wordless Tianshu, and other clans may also know about it, but no one snatches from you. It must be because of your Su family''s unique blood.".


    Ye Fan said: "if the wordless Tianshu is really the reason why they dare not take strong action against Su, then everything will make sense.".


    Su Qingxue nodded, and then she said, "husband, you just started with Zhou Huayang. I''m still afraid. I''m afraid that if you kill him, it''s going to be a big deal.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "in fact, I''m not really afraid of Zhou, but I don''t have so much energy to deal with them.


    Moreover, Zhou Huayang is just a person to talk about things. He doesn''t think he can rank among the top ten in Zhou''s family. He doesn''t dare to do anything to hurt you and me. ".


    Su light snow drum mouth, "husband, you really don''t consider returning to ye?"


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "why do you mention this all of a sudden?"


    Su Qingxue said: "you can be so afraid of Zhou, although it has something to do with your own strength, but I think you are very clear, ye will give you support.


    Even if you don''t want to go back, they already treat you as ye''s successor. "


    When ye fan heard this, he was upset. He thought of Ye Longyuan and Nie Wuyue, and he was the first two big.


    Normally speaking, there will be no parents in the world who do not love their children. Ye Fan also knows this.


    But their own parents, what they did, let Ye Fan feel cold.


    Su Qingxue saw Ye Fan at a loss and regretted mentioning this topic, so she said, "Weiwei is still waiting for you to go back to get married. Are you willing to put a readily available fiancee, don''t you go back to the bridal chamber?"


    A mention of this matter, Ye Fan immediately embarrassed, said with a bitter smile: "wife, I have married you, how to get married."


    "Why did you say vivie was your fiancee before Su Qingxue is angry.


    "Because That Eh... " Ye Fan a bite teeth, simply said: "because I like beautiful women, I do not want to face.".


    Su light snow Leng next, immediately is very speechless ground in leaf sail body to beat a few times, "you this lecher! You can''t say that you want to help Wei Wei!? You won''t lie to me! "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "I lied to you You don''t believe it.


    "Don''t you know that sometimes women would rather believe lies than listen to the truth?" Su Qingxue wronged the tunnel.


    Just at this time, a wechat message was sent. Ye Fan took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He found that Feng Yueying was asking him about his departure to return to eastern province in the afternoon.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to scratch his head and said with a embarrassed smile, "wife, I''m going to go on a business trip to Dongjiang. I''ll help with the charity activities of the company.".


    Su Qingxue heard it, and then said angrily, "you just say you want to go back to your mother''s house with Xuejie! Why do you say it so well? "


    "You You just said that you would rather listen to lies than listen to the truth... " Ye Fan murmured.


    "That''s too much of a lie."


    Ye Fan sighed: "wife, don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. Please tell my grandfather about it and come back to see him in two days.".


    Said a pile of coax women''s sweet words, Ye Fan just let Su light snow ventilation some, reluctantly let him leave.


    Amnesty, Meng Ye ran out of the hospital first.It''s just that he wants to send something home, not something.


    When she came home, aunt Jiang was watching TV and arranging bean sprouts.


    "Ye Fan is back. Yesterday, a general Wang sent a big red sandalwood box. I put it in your room," said Aunt Jiang.


    Ye Fan asked, "Auntie Jiang, should there be another package for me to send?"


    "Oh, yes, it''s in your room. It looks very big. What''s it?" Aunt Jiang said curiously.


    "It''s just a little gift that I asked my friends from abroad to prepare," she said with a smile. "By the way, Wanqing didn''t help you cook?"


    Aunt Jiang sighed: "that child is really sensible. He helped me make breakfast early in the morning, and then ran out to find a job.".


    Ye Fan suddenly, but to find a job in the city, you still need education and work experience. I don''t know if Ji Wanqing can find a suitable job.


    Back in his room, Ye Fan took out the gift in the package and put it in the travel box.


    Looking at the rosewood box, Ye Fan hesitated, or opened, and took out the ID card inside.


    Ye Fan is curious. This certificate is black and has no photos. Take it out to sit on the high-speed rail. Is it really easy to use?


    After preparation, Ye Fan comes to the high-speed rail station to meet Feng Yueying.


    The charity materials of Jinxiu group have been transported to the local area of eastern province. Feng Yueying will take part in the next activity this time, instead of taking a group of people.


    Seeing a man dragging a suitcase over, Feng Yueying is smiling. "Husband, it''s the first time I''ve seen you go out to get a suitcase.".


    "It''s rare to go back to see my parents. I have to prepare for it," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Feng Yueying''s face was flushed with joy.


    When ye fan took out his black gold dragon print ID card and put it in the card reading position of the high-speed rail ticket machine, Feng Yueying looked puzzled.


    "Husband, you take the wrong one. Is this a credit card?" Feng Yueying asked.


    Just finished, the ticket machine, but showed a line of special text


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    1116


    "Dear Mr. Ye Fan, you can take the top class cabin of any train at any time and on any train without waiting in line with your ID card.".


    Seeing this paragraph, Feng Yueying was stunned. She thought she was wrong. She blinked again and confirmed it carefully.


    "What is this?" The woman wondered.


    Ye Fan is psychologically prepared to smile with a simple explanation of the woman.


    After hearing this, Feng Yueying felt incredible, happy for the man and quite envious, said: "husband, would you like to fly any time you want?"


    "It should be, they finally gave me something practical," Ye Fan said, "if I knew I could sit for free, I would not buy a ticket.".


    Feng Yueying giggled and joked: "it seems that thrifty and thrifty has nothing to do with more money than less money. My husband is so rich, but he still cares about hundreds of yuan for high-speed rail tickets.".


    Ye Fan patted the woman''s buttocks and said, "aren''t you? I don''t want to buy business class. I take a second class seat every time. Is that a few hundred dollars short? "


    Feng Yueying tooted her mouth. "Our children from rural areas are originally more economical. Besides, the business class can also lie down. It''s not very special. It''s not worth spending hundreds of yuan more.".


    Ye Fan put her arm around the fragrant shoulder of the woman and said, "well, I know our Yingying is the most diligent and thrifty family, but no matter how thrifty, we can''t be hungry. It''s still early. Let''s have lunch outside and then enter the station.".


    Feng Yueying naturally has no problem. It''s time for lunch. It''s still an hour and a half to drive. There''s plenty of time.


    The restaurants outside the railway station are in hot business at the moment. When they look at them, they find that they have more seats for fast food like golden arch gate.


    Ye Fan did not eat hamburger French fries for a while, so he went in with Feng Yueying.


    "Yingying, you can find a seat and sit down. I''ll buy it. What do you want to eat?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I eat a box of chicken nuggets, drink a drink is enough, eat too much ride uncomfortable," Feng Yueying said.


    Ye Fan nodded and ran to order food. After a while, he held a plate of food and found Feng Yueying.


    However, Ye Fan found that Feng Yueying was sitting in a corner seat, next to a thin man in a gray jacket and somewhat obscene manner, saying something to the woman.


    "Beauty, this is really almost new, you look at the texture, apple 8p, the authentic product of the Bank of China, you don''t believe you can start to try.".


    "I don''t need it. I already have a cell phone.".


    "This is 6, which is certainly not as good as my 8p. Moreover, I only sell you 3000 yuan, which is thousands of cheaper than the official website."


    Ye Fan went to the table, put down the food, frowned and said, "Yingying, what''s going on?"


    Feng Yueying said in distress, "husband, he said he would sell me a new 8p.".


    The man laughed and secretly blocked it with his jacket. He took out a seemingly new iPhone from his inner pocket and said, "handsome boy, buy one? It''s only 3000 yuan. There''s no such cheap 8p anywhere else. ".


    "Ye Fan''s thought is to steal the mobile phone."


    "Well, how could I have stolen it? I was a friend sent me, just used a few days, lack of money to use, just want to sell cheap, is really made by you today! I think you are talented and beautiful, just want to get rid of you, "the man said solemnly.


    Ye Fan was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, saying, "we don''t need any more. You can go to someone else.".


    "Handsome boy, is 3000 too expensive? Otherwise, two thousand eight, I really can''t go down any more! " "The man said, but also opened the mobile phone, unlock the screen, said:" you see, this speed, this picture quality, real, not to cheat you! "


    Ye Fan shook his head and handed a box of chicken pieces to Feng Yueying, saying, "we''re going to have dinner. You can find someone else.".


    The man glanced at Feng Yueying and said, "beauty, you can use 6 to exchange for 8p to match a big beauty like you. You can let your husband buy it for you. It''s a good gift!"


    "I said no need, my 6 also used very good, do not want to change new", Feng Yueying frowned, turned to look out of the window.


    "Oh, beauty, would you give me a price? I''ll see if it''s OK


    Guys, this is not a way to buy a mobile phone. It''s not a way for a thief to find a job


    "Yes, people like you who go astray don''t want to think about how sad it is for those of you to steal mobile phones?


    It''s probably the salary they''ve been working hard for a month, you know? " Feng Yueying angrily said: "if you pester us again, then don''t blame me for calling the defense Bureau and letting people catch you. This is the railway station. The security team can arrest you.".


    A man heard, immediately disdain to sneer, "do not buy, do not buy, two poor force, who to scare? I''ve been selling mobile phones here for a day or two. It''s none of your business! How dare you scare me?


    You call Laozi is not afraid, you think, I dare to sell mobile phones in the railway station, it does not matter? If you dare to offend me, you will not be able to take the bus! "With that, the man put the mobile phone back into his pocket and swaggered out.


    "It''s unreasonable," Feng Yueying said in silence, "how dare you steal things and sell them everywhere so boldly?"


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "there are such things everywhere. It''s unnecessary to argue with him. We don''t have the time. If people''s quality goes up, no one will buy it, and no one will steal it and sell it. "


    Feng Yueying nodded and did not want to think about it. She picked up a piece of chicken and fed it into Ye Fan''s mouth.


    After eating a simple snack, they went to the gate of the station and began to queue up for security inspection.


    Just as Feng Yueying went to accept the inspection, the woman''s security personnel, frowned and looked at her carefully for a moment.


    Immediately, the female security inspector said solemnly, "Miss Feng, please go to our office of the security team. Something needs to be verified.".


    "Why?" Feng Yueying said


    "You and the gentleman behind you are suspected of a case, please cooperate with the investigation," said the female security inspector, and then two security guards came over.


    All of a sudden, the passengers nearby looked at them strangely.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "you didn''t see my ID card. How do you know we were involved in the case?"


    "Why are there so many questions?"!? Will we still slander you!? Don''t delay the security check work here. Follow us A security guard said impatiently.


    Feng Yueying is uneasy. She can''t figure out what''s going on. She can only look at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, reaching out to hold Feng Yueying''s hand and saying, "let''s go there and see what''s going on.".


    "Well," Feng Yueying felt that a man was there, so she was not afraid.


    The two men were followed by security guards and walked all the way into the security team''s office and into a small room for interrogators.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    After a while, a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and square face in the captain''s uniform came to the room.


    Ye Fan looked at the security captain''s work card, which said "Zhang Gang", which should be the security captain in charge of this railway station.


    Let Ye Fan and Feng Yueying surprise, is the security captain behind, also follow the man who just sold mobile phones!


    The man in the gray jacket grinned obscenely at them, obviously very proud.


    Ye Fan immediately understood that it was this guy who was playing tricks!


    After the security captain swept Ye Fan and Feng Yueying, he asked the man without expression and said, "the suspects you mentioned are them?"


    "Yes, I just saw them steal mobile phones. It must be in their bodies or in the suitcase," said the jacket man with a flattering smile.


    "We steal cell phones!? It''s clear that you are the thief Feng Yueying gives birth to the airway.


    Zhang Gang said in a heavy voice, "what''s the noise?"!? If there is theft, we will find out! "


    "Yes! I think you have a guilty conscience. " The jacket man said with a smile.


    "Captain Zhang Gang, no matter what relationship you have with that guy, don''t waste our time while I''m still talking. We have to catch the one o''clock train," Ye Fan said.


    Zhang Gang hums a voice, "the temper is not small, we investigate clear, will let you naturally. Do you want to run away in such a hurry? "


    "Even if we are any suspects, you have to have full evidence to stay with us," Ye Fan said.


    "Don''t follow me. In this railway station, you can''t come to teach me how to do things," Zhang Gang said, pointing to a team member nearby: "Xiao Xu, you are responsible for checking them. I''m going to go to the station master. There''s an important leader to meet and see off. Before I come back, they are not allowed to leave here!"


    Team member Xiao Xu quickly smile to answer, "understand the captain, I will complete the task!"


    Zhang Gang nodded and walked out of the room.


    "Brother in law, what leaders are coming to the city?" The jacket man followed him out and asked.


    Zhang Gang was impatient and said: "which city needs to meet and see off like this. It''s like a national leader. The stationmaster summoned everyone back to meet him before he finished his meal!"


    "What a force?! National leaders, why didn''t you see the team and didn''t give any prior notice? " The jacket man is so strange.


    "How can I know so much? You son of a bitch, if it wasn''t for your sister''s face, I wouldn''t pay any attention to you! Who can afford to delay the meeting of the leaders? "


    "Haha Who told you to be my brother-in-law? You must help me out. Don''t worry. The red envelope of this month must be bigger than that of last month... " The jacket man said with a smile.


    "You are sensible", Zhang Gang grinned and hummed, and walked out.


    Zhang Gang and his brother-in-law said as they walked out. Although the voice was not loud, they were all introduced into Ye Fan''s ears.


    Ye Fan''s heart is completely understand, why this guy dare to sell stolen mobile phones in the railway station, but also so afraid of things.


    It is estimated that just now two people said a meal, this guy twisted fragile self-esteem can not stand, just thought of this revenge means.


    Xu, a member of the team, was confident at this time and said, "you two, please bring your salute here. We need to check the contents inside.".


    Feng Yueying angrily said: "by what!? What right do you have to do that? "


    "We want to investigate contraband. Do you have a guilty conscience?" Xiao Xu is proud of his airway.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "if it''s to check contraband, why didn''t you check the security check just now? Are you kidding? I think you want to put the contraband in our boxes. "


    "What are you talking about! Don''t ask so much! Naturally, we have our rules for doing things! " Xiao Xu said that he would snatch the suitcase from Ye Fan''s hand.


    Ye Fan is no longer in the mood to talk to them. He pushes Xiaoxu into the back door panel with a push!


    Bang!


    Xiao Xu made a loud noise on the door panel. He screamed with pain and collapsed to the ground.


    Zhang Gang and his brother-in-law, who had just gone out, were also shocked.


    Zhang Gang turned around and saw this scene. His face turned red and he said angrily, "what are you doing?"!? How dare you attack our security team?! Everybody, go! Handcuff them up! "


    The jacket man also quickly yelled: "I said they have a problem!"


    In the office of a few security team members just react to come over, fiercely rushed to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan sighed and gave the suitcase to Feng Yueying. He stepped forward, one by one, using the technique of catching and knocking down the team members to the ground.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, these trained security teams are no different from children. They are just a group of ordinary people. They don''t want to hurt them too much, so they all use ingenuity to make them retreat.


    Seeing this, Zhang Gang knew that he ran into a trainer, so he quickly took an electric shock stick from his office and said, "do you want to go to jail?"!? Attacking our security team is already a crime! "Ye Fan is simply too lazy to pay attention to it and steps out to let Feng Yueying follow.


    Walking to the front and back of Zhang Gang''s face, Ye Fan grabs the electric shock stick on Zhang Gang''s hand.


    Zhang Gang did not have time to react to come over, Ye Fan has already turned on the electric shock stick, directly beat the jacket man''s body!


    "Ah The jacket man cried out in pain and fell to the ground, "brother-in-law! Help, brother-in-law!


    Zhang Gang''s face turned white with fear. He was about to say something, but he heard a man''s loud voice behind him.


    "Zhang Gang! What are you dallying about!? Why haven''t you brought anyone here yet? "


    A bald, middle-aged man in a suit, with a few people who looked like management, walked quickly to the security office.


    "Guan Stop the station master! " Zhang Gang''s face was uncertain, and he could not care about other things. He called to a group of security team members: "get up quickly! Don''t lie down! Get up


    The jacket man heard that it was the stationmaster. He stood up shivering in pain.


    The stationmaster surnamed Guan went to the door and found out the situation. He frowned and said, "what''s the situation here? Didn''t I ask you to take someone to meet the leader with me?! What are you doing? "


    Zhang Gang didn''t dare to mention what happened here. He said nervously, "master Guan, I''ll take someone here. Is the leader coming in from a special channel?"


    "I have to ask you! The shift of the leader will be opened at the next point. There has been no one coming from the special passage. Has the leader come in at the security check? " Station master Guan only cares about meeting the leaders. As for the situation in the office, he is too lazy to ask.


    Zhang Gang was stunned. After reacting, he said, "don''t worry. I''ll ask you now! Have a look at the security records! "


    With that, Zhang Gang picked up the walkie talkie and asked, "at the security checkpoint, check if there is a gentleman with a surname of Ye and a single name of" fan "entering our station


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    1118


    "Captain, just a moment", the security personnel immediately checked up.


    But in the office, Ye Fan was stunned, some speechless to look at Feng Yueying around, shrugged his shoulders.


    Now the woman also understood that the leader they were talking about was Ye Fan?


    Feng Yueying covered her mouth and laughed. It was a bit of a Wulong. The "leader" they met was brought in by the security team as a suspect.


    "Captain, we checked, there is no passenger called Ye Fan," the security guard replied.


    Zhang Gang heard this and immediately said to the stationmaster, "stationmaster, it seems that the leader has not come yet.".


    Guan was puzzled and murmured: "no way. General Ye''s ticket information just appeared in my computer. This is only true when general ye went through the security check or used the ticket machine.


    He has already arrived at our station. How come he hasn''t come in now Did general ye not find a special passage? Or are you in trouble? "


    "Stationmaster, is this leader a general?" Zhang Gang could not help asking.


    Pass stationmaster a frown, way: "should not ask! How can you inquire more about such big people


    "Yes, it is..." Zhang Gang cautiously said: "stationmaster, do you have a picture of general ye?"


    "If there were, I''d let you watch the surveillance! General Ye is a top secret officer of the military. How can he spread his photos around without the permission of his superiors? " Pass station master road.


    Zhang Gang said helplessly, "can we contact General ye? Telephone or something... "


    The station sighed, "how old are we? That''s a national military leader. How can we call general ye?"


    Zhang Gang said with a headache: "what can I do? Or Shall we wait at the gate? Then I''ll send people around to find out if there''s anyone in uniform? "


    Guan felt that this was the only way to go, so he said: "then you should send someone out to look for it. If general Ye thinks that we have neglected us and didn''t meet him well, then you''ll be finished!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhang Gang turned pale and quickly turned to a group of players and said, "Why are you still in a daze?"!? All out, send out the people you can find, and check every entrance carefully! See if there is a general in uniform


    A group of security guards looked at each other, and finally Xiao Xu couldn''t help asking, "Captain, what about these two people How to deal with it? "


    He said, of course, is the "theft case" of Ye Fan and Feng Yueying.


    Zhang Gang had a headache and said, "Xiao Xu, you stay and watch them!"


    "Ah!" Xiao Xu said in a panic: "I I can''t see This man is so good at fighting


    "What''s the situation here?" the stationmaster at the gate was dissatisfied? What happened to the couple? "


    Zhang Gang busy with a smile to explain: "stationmaster, we suspect this pair of men and women are pickpockets, are asking, the results of this man still dare to hit our security team!"


    "What!? You''re beating people! " Guan stationmaster anger way: "so big matter, you still hide from me!?


    What can be done if general Ye sees it!? If you can''t handle two pickpockets well, can you keep the railway station? "


    "Stationmaster! Don''t be angry with you! I have a way Zhang Gang busy said.


    "What can I do?"


    "I I''ll lock them up and wait until general Ye has been sent off. "


    "Shut up! What a mess!? At this time, it''s better to have more than one thing! What''s the big deal between two pickpockets? "


    "You register the identity information of these two people, and then let them go! Let the defense bureau check it out then! "


    Zhang Gang didn''t dare to disobey. He turned back to Ye Fan and Feng Yueying and said, "you two, take out your ID cards! After registration, you can go! "


    Ye fan can''t help laughing. It''s interesting to see them startled.


    He was too lazy to say anything, and handed over the certificate with Feng Yueying, who was also holding back a smile.


    "What''s this one of you!? Let''s get your ID! It''s not a bank card Zhang Gang took the black and gold card, and glanced at it casually, he thought it was a bank card, though it was heavier than ordinary cards.


    Ye Fan said with a faint smile: "this is my ID card.".


    "What?! Are you bluffing me? " Zhang Gang glared.


    Just at this time, behind the station master eyes a congealed, busy a dart to rush in, reached out to pick up the black gold card on Zhang Gang''s hand.


    "Let me have a look!"


    Guan picked up the card, caressed the golden dragon pattern on the top, and then looked at the national emblem on the back


    For a moment, the stationmaster Guan was sweating. His hands trembled and he held the card and asked, "this May I have your name, sir


    Ye Fan said, "it''s written on it. It''s surnamed Ye. It''s a fan''s single name.".


    In the security room, there was no sound and the needle could be heard.Guan stationmaster whole person with petrifaction the same, and five big three thick security captain Zhang Gang, two legs a shudder, almost did not collapse directly!


    One by one, the security team members and the management of the railway station all changed their faces and knew that the matter was in order!


    "You are You are ye General ye? " Station master Guan almost cried out.


    "Ha ha, I just mixed a title. It''s not suitable for you to call me that Ah? Why are you hoarse? Is your throat uncomfortable? " Ye Fan asked jokingly.


    Guan stationmaster quickly stood at attention and saluted, "good general Ye! We''ve lost our way to meet you


    Ye Fan laughed, took back the black gold card, and said, "close the stationmaster, right? Your security team is very tiger here.


    Along with the security captain''s brother-in-law, they can walk across the railway station, steal mobile phones and sell mobile phones. It''s a one-stop business, and it''s very successful... "


    When Guan heard this, he was stunned, "general ye You What do you mean


    Ye Fan pointed to the man with a brown face beside him. "This brother-in-law of Captain Zhang insisted on selling us an apple 8p, but we didn''t buy it. After saying a few words, we were brought here


    If you don''t come to rescue us, we may be arrested and sent to prison. "


    After a group of people understand the meaning, they immediately know the cause and effect.


    For a while, the stationmaster Guan was scared and angry. His face was livid. He almost roared at a group of security guards and said, "Why are you still in a daze?"!? Catch Zhang Gang and the pickpocket quickly!! Send it to the defense bureau


    Zhang Gang and jacket man listen, scared busy kneel down on the ground, do not care about anything else, towards Ye Fan began to kowtow!


    "General Ye! General ye, spare your life!! It''s all made up by this stinky boy! I don''t know anything


    "Brother in law! Brother in law, don''t leave me behind! You are my brother-in-law


    "Go away! You don''t get me!! I can see that your brothers and sisters are not good things... "


    They both cried and yelled, but at this moment, the people on the scene have hated both of them. For fear of being blamed by Ye Fan, how can they still give them good fruit to eat?


    All of a sudden, the security team members rushed up, the action is quite rude, hard press down on the ground, two people were arrested!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    Zhang Gang and his brother-in-law can''t help anything if they ask for mercy.


    Guan station master shivered and forced to smile and asked, "general ye, are you satisfied with this kind of treatment? If there are any suggestions, we must accept the guidance with an open mind... "


    Ye Fan didn''t have the leisure to spend it with them all the time. After looking at the time, he said, "we are still in a hurry to get on the way. We''re going to take a bus.".


    "Oh! well! Then we''ll see you off! "


    Guan stationmaster with a group of people, quickly accompany Ye Fan and Feng Yueying, all the way to the ticket gate.


    While walking, the station master Guan also said warmly: "general ye, where do you want to go in the future, you can directly come in from the special passage in the south. You don''t have to queue up for security check, or you can call me directly. I will arrange all the things for you..."


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "no, just sit on a high-speed rail. There''s no need to exaggerate. You''re all scattered.".


    "Yes, you are a model of high moral integrity. We will learn from you.".


    Having said that, the party still sent Ye Fan and Feng Yueying to the platform.


    The passengers are very puzzled, in the end what big man came, how so many security guards escorted.


    When ye fan and Feng Yueying only sit second class seats, the station master immediately asked people to arrange two business seats.


    But ye fan did not want to force out other passengers, to take business class, the station master had to give up.


    When he was about to get on the train, Ye Fan saw a group of station management staff following him, frowned and asked, "Guan stationmaster, do you know as long as I appear at the station and the airport?"


    "Er..." Guan nodded and said, "general ye, you are an important figure in our country. Of course, we should be responsible for the reception and security measures.".


    Ye Fan sighed, which is too much of a fuss. He doesn''t like this kind of high-profile travel.


    After getting on the train and heading for the eastern province, Ye Fan took out his mobile phone.


    He dialed a number, it was to the Dragon King.


    "Ha ha, Ye Fan, it''s rare to call my uncle." Ye Longteng over there was very happy to receive the call from Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan frowned. He didn''t want to call him "uncle." he said directly, "Dragon King, what kind of national protection general you gave me? It''s too troublesome. I don''t want it.".


    "What!? You Why don''t you want it!? This is a privilege that many people dream of and can''t get in their whole life Ye Longteng was surprised.


    "I sit on a high-speed rail, and a group of people come forward and support me. It makes me look like a monkey. It''s stupid. I don''t want this thing anymore," Ye Fan shook his head.


    Ye Longteng couldn''t laugh or cry, "that''s what you said I know. I''ll help you erase the special treatment on the surface. If you don''t show your identity, no one will know where you are. ".


    Ye Fan listened, this is almost, "that line, hurry up.".


    "You boy Talking to my uncle... "


    Ye Fan was too lazy to listen and hung up the phone directly.


    Feng Yueying, sitting on one side, chuckled and said, "husband, I finally understand why I like you.".


    Ye Fan wondered, "why?"


    "Because you are so simple and low-key, people like me from the countryside have a close feeling," Feng Yueying said solemnly.


    Ye Fan knew that the woman was making fun of him. He squinted and put his arm around the woman. He took a few bites on her face.


    Feng Yueying was blushed by the kiss. After all, there were other passengers next to her, which was too noisy.


    "Husband, what are you doing..."


    "Do you dare to laugh at me?"


    The two of them played happily all the way. They let the elders and aunts of an old group sitting next to them feel that it is good to be young.


    A few hours later, they arrived in the eastern province, but they did not go directly to Feng Yueying''s hometown. Because they had to participate in a charity activity, they stayed in the hotel in the city first.


    Ye Fan originally planned to go shopping with Feng Yueying, have dinner and go to the hotel overnight.


    As a result, as soon as I arrived at the hotel, I saw dongfangbai and dongfangming father and son bringing people.


    "Mr. Ye, you are still so low-key that you don''t tell us when you come to the eastern province. You must let me treat you at Dongfang house tonight"!


    In the lobby of the hotel, Dongfang Bai said with a smile.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "I''m so low-key, don''t you know I''m here?"


    "Ha ha It''s hard to say in other places that we''ve been managing this land for many years in eastern province. Cough... " Dongfang Bai said, as if he was not feeling well and coughed a few times.


    Ye Fan takes a closer look and finds that Dongfang Bai is ten years older than he was when he saw him before. He has more white hair on his head.


    Ye Fan did not say a word, a grasp of Dongfang Bai''s hand, gave him the next pulse."Oriental master You seem to be weak a lot, "Ye Fan frowned." what happened recently? "


    Hearing this, Dongfang Ming said quickly, "father, listen! Mr. Ye said that! There must be something wrong with that woman! "


    "Shut up! That woman, that woman''s, who allowed you to shout like that Oriental White is not happy with the way.


    Ye Fan heard a little taste and asked, "is it the Oriental master, have a new love?"


    Although Ye Fan is not clear about the situation of Dongfang baijiashi, several women are also quite normal as the leaders of this underground family.


    "Mr. Ye, please feel my pulse. Do you have any questions?" Dongfang Bai first asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "in addition to body deficiency, there is no disease. You may have to go to the hospital for examination before you can have other conclusions.".


    "I have already checked, but my body is a little weak. A few days ago, I was infected with a cold wind, nothing else. Maybe I''m old," Dongfang Bai said with a smile: "I''ve prepared the restaurant and the box. Mr. Ye and Miss Feng, please.".


    Ye Fan has no way out, so she takes Feng Yueying to the banquet.


    When he came to the restaurant, Dongfang Bai naturally wanted to propose a toast to Ye Fan. However, he always had a large amount of wine. After drinking a jin of white wine, he seemed to be a bit overwhelmed and ran to the bathroom on the way.


    Taking advantage of his father''s absence, Dongfang Ming finally had a chance to say, "Mr. Ye, is my father''s body really OK?"


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s physical deficiency. I don''t need to hide it. Of course, it may be that my medical skills are not good.".


    "I believe in your medical skills, but I really doubt that it has something to do with that woman," Dongfang Ming said, gnashing his teeth. "Before meeting that woman, my father was not so old.".


    Ye Fan said strangely: "which woman in the end?"


    Dongfang Ming said: "she''s a woman who does KTV business. She''s very resourceful. My father knew her last year, but before I was in poor health, my father didn''t have time to look for women.


    In recent months, the woman has lost my father''s heart. She sleeps in her Fox''s nest every day, and even the nightclub business of our Qingyang club is managed by that woman.


    Every time I see that woman, I feel that she is a fox spirit and sucks Yang Qi. Otherwise, how could my father be so weak all at once? You know, my dad used to be very restrained even if he met a woman he liked


    "The woman Have you practiced Ye Fan thought and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    1120


    "no, there is no cultivation. My father is not stupid. He specially sent someone to investigate in secret, and the background is no problem.


    It''s just a poor family who came out to fight and climbed up step by step. It''s very capable But I just can''t figure out how my dad could... "


    "Cough, cough!"


    Don''t wait for Dongfang ming to finish, from the toilet vomit the East white, walked out, heavily coughed twice.


    Dongfang Ming had no choice but to stop.


    "Mr. Ye, let you listen to this mess. I''m sorry, but I can''t teach my son well.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "Oriental master, it''s OK. Your son also cares about you. But I advise you to have fun properly and not to be too tired of yourself. "


    "Yes, it is I will follow Mr. Ye''s advice. "Dongfang Bai nodded with a smile.


    After dinner, Dongfang Bai would have asked Ye Fan and ye fan to sit in the box of the nightclub, sing and chat.


    But ye fan refused to participate in charity activities tomorrow.


    It''s not easy to have time to enjoy two people''s time with Feng Yueying. Ye Fan doesn''t want to waste it in the night scene filled with tobacco and wine.


    Ye Fan led a woman''s hand, walking in the city''s Night Market Street, while wandering and chatting, both of them were in a very good mood.


    "Husband, Dongfang Bai is really old. Can he really get sick?" Feng Yueying asked.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, I can''t give him a professional examination.


    If the woman is just an ordinary person, not an ancient warrior, I guess the problem will not be very big.


    It may also be that he really indulges in excess and refuses to admit it, but it has nothing to do with us After all, it''s not convenient for me to take care of other people''s private affairs, "Ye Fan said.


    Feng Yueying nodded. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. She broke away from the man''s hand and ran to a snack stand in front of her.


    "Honey, there are" three cannons "sold here," Feng Yueying pointed to the attractive glutinous rice ball and said with a smile, "I loved eating when I was a child, and I haven''t seen it for years!"


    Ye Fan smiles and walks over and says, "didn''t you have enough dinner?"


    Feng Yueying said sheepishly, "I''m greedy Husband, please buy a bowl.


    Ten yuan a bowl of three cannons, Feng Yueying of course, the money is not bad, just enjoy the man to buy her feeling.


    Ye Fan is also clear, so simply took out a piece of 20 yuan, bought two bowls, anyway, add up to six dumplings.


    The glutinous rice balls with brown sugar, sesame and soybean powder are glutinous and elastic, with attractive aroma.


    Ye Fan handed a bowl to the woman and said, "eat it.".


    "Thank you husband", Feng Yueying happily like a little girl, inserted one with a bamboo stick, bit it, chewed it and said with a smile: "eat well It''s just that the energy is too high. If you eat too much, you will get fat.


    Ye Fan also tasted one of his own, and the taste was really good. He said vaguely, "eat occasionally. It''s OK. I like women with meat.".


    Feng Yueying beautiful eyes flow, charming and charming glance at Ye Fan, "do I not have enough meat?"


    Ye Fan almost didn''t choke directly. This little look in his eyes was too much!


    "There is There are... " Ye Fan said with a smile that he had fallen in love with Feng Yueying, partly because of her figure.


    After all, most men are visual animals. Before they know anything about their inner world, they must go for their favorite appearance and figure.


    After Feng Yueying finished one, she inserted the remaining two directly and put them into Ye Fan''s bowl.


    "Why? No more? " Ye Fan wondered.


    Feng Yueying looked at him with some innocent eyes and said, "it''s good to have a taste. If you eat too much, you''re afraid to be fat. You have a big appetite. You can eat five cannons.".


    Ye Fan was speechless, "you said you wanted to eat, but you ate one yourself and I ate five.".


    "Oh Then who asked you to buy two bowls? "Feng Yueying argued.


    Ye Fan squinted at the woman and said, "I''ll eat some cannons now. When I return to the hotel next time, I''ll give you as many guns as I can. You have to think about it.".


    Feng Yueying''s dimple turned red, and her eyes glistened and said, "are you not afraid to wear yourself out and become like oriental white? Are you a teenager all of a sudden? "


    "As long as with my Ying Ying together, I am willing to be 100 years old," Ye Fan said, bowing his head and kissing the woman''s lips.


    Sweet Zizi, also do not know is brown sugar, or originally so sweet.


    The noise of the night market, now in Feng Yueying''s ear, has not heard.


    She felt that her heart would melt into the sweet words of men. She knew it was a joke, but this guy always said the jokes so sweetly.


    "My husband, you hate it..." Feng Yueying cuddled up to the man''s arm and muttered, "I can''t walk Why don''t you go back to the hotel and have a rest.


    Rest? I believe it''s time to have a rest!


    Ye Fan''s heart is not beautiful, the heart crisp numb, "good, I''ll take a taxi, this will go back.".Although last night just spent a happy night with Ning Zimo, but with Ye Fan''s physical fitness, pressure root is not affected.


    What''s more, the two women, spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums, each has its own merits, or have a lot of different wonderful feelings.


    One night, the mandarin duck was warm, wonderful


    The next morning, Ye Fan and Feng Yueying had breakfast and went to a school in a mountain area to participate in the charity donation of air conditioning equipment.


    As the vice president of Jinxiu group, Feng Yueying was warmly received by the local government. After all, it is great for Jinxiu group to invest in some small places.


    Feng Yueying was supposed to stay for dinner, but she was still in a hurry to return to her hometown, so she left in the afternoon.


    They took a taxi and went straight back to their hometown in the countryside.


    At the door of our house, we can see the red lanterns and some festive decorations.


    Obviously, it was Feng yuanxiong and Ma Liying, who were ready to hold several tables to entertain their relatives and friends.


    Seeing all this, Feng Yueying can''t help but feel a little uneasy. She looks at the man around her, "husband Will it be all right if we do this? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "as long as you don''t think it''s too simple, of course I have no problem. I''m ashamed of you and can''t give each of you a perfect wedding.".


    Feng Yueying shook her head and said with a smile, "some people get married, but they don''t have love. Some people get love, but they can''t be together.


    I have love, and I can stay with the people I like. If I get married or not, I''ll be happy... "


    Ye Fan nodded with emotion, and the woman said it was reasonable.


    "Oh, you two children, how did you get to the gate of the station? Come on in


    At this time, Ma Liying just heard the sound of the car and came out.


    "Mom Feng Yueying walks in with a smile and hugs her mother.


    Ye Fan is to see, there is an unexpected figure also came out from inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    1121


    "Xiaohui? Are you back? "


    Feng Xiaohui followed his mother and called "sister and brother-in-law" and nodded with a smile: "yes, although it''s simple to serve a few tables of wine, it''s also a big event in our family. When my parents call me, I''ll come back and live for a few days.".


    "It should be, your sister for you, but not less suffering," Ye Fan praised tunnel.


    "Oh, it''s all in the past. Why do you say that?" Feng Yueying was angry.


    As a sister, Feng Yueying is most happy to see his younger brother. She asks him how he has been in the association of powers.


    When a family gets together, it''s natural for them to be happy and have endless words to say.


    When he got to the living room and asked about the banquet for tomorrow, Ye Fan learned that the couple were going to hold a dinner party, with a total of 16 tables.


    Tomorrow morning, there will be village cooks, with helpers to come to set up, it is more convenient.


    Ye Fan remembered that he had brought a suitcase with him, so he said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, I''ve brought you some clothes for tomorrow. Try to fit you.".


    "Oh, Ye Fan, you are too careful. How can you prepare clothes for us..." Ma Liying said happily.


    Feng Yueying is also very curious, she did not know, Ye Fan''s box actually put her parents'' clothes.


    After Ye Fan opens the suitcase, she takes out two cloth bags for clothes.


    After taking out a set of shirt trousers and a set of vermilion retro dress, the couple both uttered exclamation.


    Because no matter on the shirt, or on the skirt, there are a lot of gemstones. The key lines and tailoring are different. The clothes on the market are totally incomparable.


    Feng Yueying naturally recognized the goods and said in surprise, "husband, is this made by a hand tailor? These are all real crystals and gemstones. The two sets of clothes add up to millions, right? "


    "Millions!? This It''s too expensive! Ye Fan, we can''t wear it Both of them were scared.


    Ye Fan didn''t hide it. He said with a smile, "this is the clothes I asked Eric to pick up temporarily. I told him the approximate size. He chose it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. It''s ok if you can wear it.".


    "Master Eric?" Feng Yueying understood immediately and said with a bitter smile: "you are really. My parents are not used to wearing such expensive clothes.".


    Ye Fan said: "if parents don''t wear good clothes, they won''t be able to stand with you at that time. The whole family will have to dress almost.".


    "Mine?" Feng Yueying Leng next, just found that there is a velvet bag in the box.


    Ye Fan took out the last suit and showed it to the public.


    It was a silk skirt with a bright red cheongsam style design. It used exquisite diamonds to outline an oriental Phoenix. Every button was made of ruby. It was not like making clothes at all. It was just sticking gold on it.


    "This one was made by Eric himself. He said it was his work 20 years ago. Although it was worn by a princess, he could not find any other size and theme, so he took this one.".


    Ye Fan apologized and said, "I didn''t buy you a diamond ring, so I want to use this dress instead of a diamond ring.".


    Feng Yueying has covered her lips with her hands. Her heart is surging like the tide, her eyes are hot and she can''t speak.


    "Yingying, don''t you like it?"


    Feng Yueying shakes her head and pours on him forcefully, embracing the man directly.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he didn''t like it, but he liked it too much.


    However, in his view, this is a very basic thing, only hate that time is not enough, otherwise you can prepare more things to send women.


    Of course, in front of parents and brothers, they can not be too intimate.


    After the hug, the family happily began to go back to the room to try on the clothes.


    Except that Ma Liying is a little tight in her skirt, nothing else is wrong.


    Especially after Feng Yueying put on her dress, even if she didn''t do any other make-up, she was already breathtaking, elegant and elegant.


    Seeing the man staring at him in a daze, Feng Yueying was naturally happy, but she remembered something and asked, "husband, what are you going to wear tomorrow?"


    Ye Fan a Leng, just a fierce slap on the forehead, "Oh! I forgot to bring a suit with me


    Feng Yueying chuckled and the rest of the family laughed.


    Ye Fan awkwardly said, "I''ll go to the county and town tomorrow. I''ll make it, just to set off Yingying.".


    Unconsciously, happily speaking, it was time for dinner.


    Feng Yueying carefully put away her dress and accompanied Ma Liying to cook.


    Ye Fan watched TV and drank tea with Feng yuanxiong and Feng Xiaohui.


    TV news just broadcast to the entertainment section, a news attracted Ye Fan''s attention.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Recently, Wu Han, a popular idol who is cooperating with the great director Chen Keji, has bruised and swollen his body and face due to his dedicated shooting. After exposure, many fans are deeply distressed.Wu Han said that he would take practical actions to break the remarks that questioned his artist''s professionalism... "


    On the screen, there are some photos and images of Wu Han, who is really black and blue, walking with crutches.


    "It''s hard to be a star now. How can I make myself like this?" Feng yuanxiong said with emotion.


    "He must have made a martial arts play. It''s like being beaten by someone. Martial arts seems to be very difficult to be a fighter," Feng Xiaohui commented.


    One side of Ye Fan knocked melon seeds, silent, but his heart is very clear, this guy is not hurt by filming


    This Wang Ze, also really is mercilessly "dealt with" under Wu Han, a little face is not given.


    However, Wu Han''s public relations team is also very good. He even took this opportunity to publicize a positive image.


    Just then, a car came out of the door and stopped.


    "Uncle! Auntie! Is Yueying back? " A gentle and handsome man in a Dior bee shirt and gold glasses came in from the outside.


    Ye Fan frowned and didn''t know anyone. He was very friendly.


    Feng yuanxiong got up happily and welcomed him out. He said with a smile, "Junyu, Yueying arrived in the afternoon. Are you back today?"


    "Surely! How can I have to come to Yueying''s wedding wine? I want to help with the dishes The man clapped Feng yuanxiong on the back with a smile.


    Ye fan can''t help asking his brother-in-law, "Xiao Hui, who is he? Do you know your family well? "


    "Oh, brother Junyu, the son of the head of our village, was very close to my sister when I was a child. People in the village always said that when my sister grows up, she will marry brother Junyu or something.


    But later, brother Junyu went to junior high school to read outside. He seldom went back to the village and met occasionally during the Spring Festival.


    It seems that he also works in Huahai. He is a partner in a large law office. He is very capable. The whole village envies the village head''s family... " Feng Xiaohui said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded, and there was probably a number.


    "Junyu, let''s meet. This is what I mentioned to you, Ye Fan," Feng yuanxiong introduced enthusiastically.


    "Oh, I''ve heard of you for a long time. My name is Liu Junyu, also from this village." Liu Junyu came forward quite actively and shook hands with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan shook hands with him with a faint smile and said, "I haven''t heard Yingying mention it before. It turns out that there are still fellow villagers who are lawyers in Huahai.".


    "Ha ha, I''m busy with my work. I often run around on business. In addition to returning to my hometown during the Spring Festival, I don''t really see each other very much," Liu said with a smile.


    Ye Fan "Oh" voice, "it seems that he is still a barrister.".


    "Well, you can''t compare with your multinational group. Yueying, the beautiful vice president, can kill us several streets in seconds," Liu Junyu said with a smile.


    Hearing the village head''s son praising his daughter, Feng yuanxiong was very proud. He said, "Junyu, you are all here. Stay for dinner and add a pair of chopsticks.".


    "No, no, it''s so funny. I just happened to come home and meet the two protagonists tomorrow," Liu said with a smile.


    "Tut! Look down on uncle, don''t you? Do you think my food is bad Feng yuanxiong pretended to be a stranger.


    "Then how can it be? Who doesn''t know in my aunt''s craft village.".


    "Then stay and eat! Otherwise, my uncle will be angry, "Feng yuanxiong said.


    Liu Junyu looked helpless, "OK, I''ll have the cheek to eat some.".


    At this moment, Feng Yueying, who was wearing an apron in the kitchen, also came out and said with a faint smile: "is Junyu back? I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. "


    Liu Junyu squinted, looked at Feng Yueying, and said with a smile, "yes, Yueying, congratulations. The village flower of our village can be regarded as a good husband.".


    "What village flower It''s a mess. You''re not talking nonsense, "Feng Yueying shook her head and said," sit down for a while, and you''ll soon be able to eat. ".


    "Well, I''m waiting to taste your and aunt''s craft," Liu said.


    After sitting down, I chatted.


    Liu Junyu said to Ye Fan: "Ye Fan, you are really lucky. So many rich people can''t catch up with Yueying, so you can''t catch up with Yueying.".


    Ye Fan faintly smile, "yes, I also feel.".


    "You may not know that when we were young, we played together every day. At that time, Yueying was the most beautiful girl in our village. Everyone joked about us and said that when we grew up, we would get married.


    But then I went outside to study junior high school, and it was very rare, otherwise It''s not sure who can marry her, "Liu Junyu said with a smile.


    Ye Fan always felt that this guy had something in his words and said, "so you worked in Huahai, didn''t you chase her?"


    "Ah I''ve been chased, but they can''t look up to me. What can I do? "Sighed Liu Junyu.


    Ye Fan nods, but it''s not surprising that women like Feng Yueying have been pursuing people since they were students, and many of them are good men.


    It was the first time that she met a miracle that she had given.


    Therefore, Ye Fan will also cherish this part of fate.


    When the meal was about to start, Feng Yueying went to Ye Fan, grabbed Ye Fan''s hand and frowned: "husband, your hands are so dirty. Come on, I''ll take you to wash them.".


    Ye Fan wondered, his hand ate some melon seeds, very dirty? She doesn''t have to take the key hand washing with her.


    When she got to the bathroom, Feng Yueying immediately turned around and quickly explained in a low voice: "husband, I have nothing to do with that Liu Junyu.


    Playing together as a child, it doesn''t matter when he grows up. He chased me after his university and work, but I refused.


    Ye Fan understood that it was a woman who was anxious to tell him about it.


    With a little trickery in his mind, Ye Fan pretended to be a little unhappy and asked, "he is your childhood sweetheart and handsome, or a lawyer. Why do you refuse him?"


    Feng Yueying said with a headache, "what a childhood sweetheart When kids don''t understand. I think that the people in their family are a little afraid of the poor and love the rich. In fact, he is very proud.


    Do you know, before I entered Huahai University, he met me during the Spring Festival and didn''t look at me in the eye. Later, I entered a famous university and Jinxiu group, and then he turned to me.


    I''ve seen him through since I was a child. How could I like him like that Husband, don''t think about it. I really don''t like him at all


    Ye Fan nodded in his heart. Indeed, he also felt that Liu Junyu was a little hypocritical.


    However, he didn''t doubt Feng Yueying, so he touched the woman''s face with a smile and said, "your first time is mine. How can I doubt these things about you? Don''t be silly. Wash your hands and go out to dinner.".


    Feng Yueying listened and blushed, but she was relieved and nodded with a smile.


    When they returned to the table, Ma Liying couldn''t help but smile and said, "look at you two children. Are you so sticky? Do you want to wash your hands together?""Mother! What are you talking about? " Feng Yueying was coquettish and angry. She was embarrassed.


    Feng Yueyu has a strange smile.


    After pouring the wine, Liu Junyu toasted Ye Fan and said, "come on, I wish you a happy life after marriage and live a long life together.".


    When Feng''s family heard the word "after marriage", they all felt a little strange. After all, they knew that they were not really married with certificates, they just took a form.


    However, people have long accepted such a situation, and their hearts are also happy, so they don''t think much about it.


    Ye Fan and Feng Yueying drink a little wine, say thanks, then eat a table of farm food.


    When he was full of wine and food, Liu Junyu got up and said, "fortunately, I''m in the village. It''s outside. I dare not drive back. My uncle and aunt, Ye Fan, Yueying and Xiaohui, I''m gone, and I''ll come back tomorrow night!"


    Feng''s family enthusiastically sent him to the door and watched Liu Junyu leave with his Porsche Kaiyan.


    "Ah, Junyu is also a promising child. At first, I thought that Yueying would become a couple with our family sooner or later, but the LORD would not let people guess," Ma Liying sighed.


    On hearing this, Feng yuanxiong immediately reprimanded him in a low voice: "what are you talking about, old lady?"!? Isn''t Ye Fan good? "


    Ma Liying realized that she was not right. She quickly shook her head and said, "it''s not that! I That''s what I said Ye Fan, of course! We are finished early without Ye Fan! "


    Feng Yueying looks embarrassed and complains about her mother. She says she is in a mess. She looks at Ye Fan helplessly, hoping that the man can understand.


    Of course, Ye Fan doesn''t mind too much. I believe that the old couple must be a little sorry for such a "marriage". Only when they have the opportunity to see them more and be filial to them, can they make up for some defects.


    After returning to the house, Ye Fan accompanied Feng yuanxiong to watch TV, while Feng Yueying accompanied his mother to wash dishes and clean up.


    Feel and Huahai completely different family warm atmosphere, Ye Fan''s mood, unprecedented calm and satisfaction.


    After a while, Feng Yueying suddenly came out of the kitchen, took the mobile phone, and walked to the door.


    Ye Fan asked, "Yingying, where are you going? Take a walk? I''ll go with you.


    Feng Yueying was stunned and then said with a smile, "Oh, no, there are some little sisters in the village looking for me. They may come back later.".


    "For you? Then why don''t you come to our house? "Feng yuanxiong wondered," your little sisters are all at home with their children. Why don''t you come to our house now? "


    Ye Fan is found that the woman''s expression is somewhat unnatural, seems to be hiding something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    However, Ye Fan found that Feng yuanxiong and Feng Xiaohui didn''t notice.


    "After all, it''s hard to come back once a year. There''s always something to say. I''ll go out first. You can watch TV." Feng Yueying smiles and goes out.


    Feng Xiaohui enviously said: "ah, my sister and the sisters in the village call her to go out to get together. Those companions I used to play with have no contact with.".


    "Son of a bitch, who makes you so hairy and irritable, who has been lying in bed for so many years, and now you go abroad, you still expect them to remember you?" Feng yuanxiong laughed and hit his son''s head. "I think you can come back to work as soon as possible, and I don''t see what you learned from that association.".


    Feng Xiaohui quickly explained: "Dad, you don''t understand. I have found out the research direction now. Last time I helped my brother-in-law catch a bad guy. The country wants to call me into the army, or I refused.".


    Ye Fan patted Feng Xiaohui on the back and said, "your father doesn''t think you don''t make money. He wants you to go back to your hometown early and marry his daughter-in-law and inherit his family." Right, dad? "


    Feng yuanxiong laughed and nodded, "or Ye Fan, you know me Ah This silly boy.


    Ye Fan stood up and said with a natural smile, "I went out to smoke a cigarette and strolled around. I had enough supper.".


    "Let''s smoke at home. In the countryside, it''s no better than in the city," Feng yuanxiong said.


    Ye Fan smiles and shakes his head, "I want to go out to have a look, this TV is also boring.".


    Feng Xiaohui said with a smile, "Dad, my brother-in-law wants to go to my sister. Don''t make a mess of yourself..."


    "Oh..." Feng yuanxiong returned to his hometown and waved his hand with a smile. "Well, go ahead. It''s estimated that Yueying is going to his old grandson''s house. He walked two families behind our house.".


    Ye Fan nodded and walked slowly out of the door.


    Coming to the door, Ye Fan lit a cigarette, took a breath, and looked to the southeast with deep eyes, a beautiful shadow walking on the road of machine farming


    ¡­¡­


    Southeast of the village, there is a small temple, surrounded by a dense grove.


    It''s not some special days. The temple is deserted. Only on certain days, the nearby villagers will come here to burn incense and worship Bodhisattvas.


    Late at night, the temple near some gloomy, fortunately there are insects in summer, not too quiet.


    In the moonlight, someone is smoking, waiting for someone.


    "Hiss Whoa... "


    A man in a white shirt stood at the back of the temple. After taking a long breath of smoke, he turned to look at a woman coming.


    "Yueying, it''s coming fast. I thought I''d smoke two more cigarettes.".


    "Liu Junyu, what do you mean by the short message you sent?" Feng Yueying stared at the man coldly, and her voice was shaking with a trace of uneasiness.


    Liu Junyu seems to enjoy seeing Feng Yueying flustered. He reaches out and points to a vegetable field in the distance.


    "Do you remember who owned the vegetable field?" Asked Liu Junyu.


    Feng Yueying took a look and said, "yours.".


    "Yes My family''s ", Liu Junyu said with a smile:" I remember when you and the village''s ER Mao, Li Zi and Xiao Yu stole our sweet potato. It''s the same piece of land.


    Just when my grandfather saw it, he lost his temper and chased after your ridge. He rushed to your house and became angry with your parents... "


    Feng Yueying''s eyes flashed a touch of memory, she did remember these things.


    At that time, although she was good-looking, her temper was like a tomboy. The villagers didn''t expect that when she grew up, she would be full of femininity.


    "Do you remember how it ended?" Liu Junyu asked with a smile.


    Feng Yueying nodded, "it''s you who came here and advised your grandfather not to scold me. It''s because you want to eat baked sweet potato that you can calm down..."


    Liu Junyu laughed, took a cigarette, and said, "yes, who let us have a good relationship In a twinkling of an eye, it has been more than 20 years since my grandfather died.


    Feng Yueying said, "why do you say this?"


    "Don''t worry, I just want to let you know, I Liu Junyu, to you Feng Yueying, or good, since childhood good," Liu Junyu said with a smile.


    "And then? How do you want me to repay you? " Feng Yueying asked.


    Liu Junyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not how to repay. It''s just that as a friend I''ve known since childhood, I don''t think it''s too much to give some benefits in a friendly way."


    Feng Yueying took out her mobile phone, pointed to a message on it, and said, "do you call it" friendly "to send such a message?! Why do you investigate my privacy like this? "


    Liu Junyu bowed his head and laughed. After he finished smoking, he threw down his cigarette butt and said, "Yueying, it can''t be all my fault. Who let you refuse me twice?


    I''ve always been other women who stick me upside down. How can I chase women myself? Only you refused me when I was in University, and even refused me when I worked. I was rejected twice


    However, the longer you are, the more charming you are. When I come back to my hometown every new year, I can''t be reconciled to seeing youIf you marry a rich businessman and a high-ranking son, I will recognize it You suddenly say you''re with a man you haven''t heard of. I have to find out who you''ve married


    "So, you are threatening me with the information that ye fan and I have not obtained the license?" Feng Yueying bit her silver teeth and said, "mean..."


    Liu Junyu chuckled and said, "you know, this matter is not difficult to investigate, for a lawyer like me who has a good way.


    But I''m really surprised that your fake husband is the real husband of Su Qingxue of Jinxiu group


    Yueying, you are so fierce that you can pry your boss''s husband over. Are you really more beautiful than Su Qingxue? "


    Feng Yueying eyes a coagulation, did not expect Liu Junyu even these are checked out, the heart can not help but more uneasy.


    "What do you want, money? Do you want a seal fee? " Feng Yueying asked coldly.


    Liu Junyu sighed, walked slowly to the woman, and said, "don''t think of me as such a low-level person. We are friends from childhood. You know I like you very much.


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer, Feng Yueying subconsciously stepped back and said, "don''t mess with me! Or you''ll regret it! "


    Liu Junyu said with a wicked smile: "Oh Yueying, I didn''t expect that you would be with a married man. In my mind, you are the image of a goddess... "


    "I''m with Ye Fan, not as dirty as you think!" Feng Yueying angrily said, "do you think this can threaten me?"


    "The threat Threat, why do you always think I''m threatening you? I am concerned about you... "


    Liu Junyu said coldly in his eyes: "you think, if the relatives, friends and villagers who come to the banquet tomorrow all know the true situation of you and ye fan, how miserable it will be for your uncle and aunt


    Oh, what''s more, if the people in Huahai know, the vice president of Jinxiu group has robbed the husband of the Chairman What a blast that must be... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    "Liu Junyu! Don''t bully people too much! If you dare to say these things, you will certainly regret it! " Feng Yueying summoned up the courage to fight back.


    "Ha ha..." Liu Junyu said triumphantly, "of course, I know that if I let these things spread, I may be doomed. After all, Su Qingxue, a big capitalist, wants to kill me as a lawyer.


    But Barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. If I say these things, even if I am stabbed to death at night, all of you will be named shengstin street. "


    Feng Yueyu was so crazy that he didn''t think of it.


    "You Are you crazy? "Feng Yueying murmured. She never thought that there was such a side to this man whom she had known since childhood.


    Liu Junyu looked gloomy and said, "are you crazy? Ha ha Maybe, I''m crazy, but this world forces me!


    Yue Ying, people like us who go out in the countryside have no background or backstage. Even if they graduate from a famous university and have a lawyer''s license, how about it?


    I''m 30 years old and I''m a junior partner in a law firm I look young and promising, but in fact? We have more than 50 junior partners!


    Go up, senior partners, there are more than 20! More upward Those barristers, even if they don''t fight any lawsuit for a year, they can earn tens of millions just by taking our share!


    Why!? Why am I so exhausted that I make a million dollars a year, but they can exploit me so easily! ?


    because we go up from the bottom without background? impecuniosity? They can bully me like this!? Let them eat the leftovers! "


    "Society will never be fair, it will always be the law of the jungle. If everyone thinks like you, do beggars have to kill people all over the street with knives?


    Just because some of your desires can''t be satisfied, you want to take risks and blackmail me to take advantage of it! " It is difficult for Feng Yueying to set up a channel.


    Liu Junyu snorted: "is it dangerous? I don''t think it''s dangerous at all For you, the vice president of Jinxiu group and Su Qingxue''s capable general, my requirements are easy to meet. ".


    "What do you want?" Feng Yueying frowned.


    "In fact, what I want is very simple. Let Jinxiu group cancel the legal department and hand over all legal affairs to our law firm," Liu said with a grin. "Of course, the premise of cooperation is to let me become one of the major shareholders of the law firm.".


    Feng Yueying clenched her hands and said, "it''s very simple? We spend hundreds of millions of dollars on legal affairs every year, and give it to your law firm? It''s more than enough to open your own high-level law firm! "


    Liu Junyu showered his hands and said: "compared with the marriage scandal at the top of Jinxiu group and the disgrace of your family Hundreds of millions a year, more? "


    "Hum..." Feng Yueying sneered and said, "do you think I can''t guess? If I promise you this, you will ask for more. You are a man of endless greed


    Liu Junyu''s face sank and said, "Feng Yueying, I''m not discussing with you. If you don''t want your family to die, if you don''t want to let these things spread out, you must promise me!"


    Feng Yueying''s heart beat violently. After taking a deep breath, she said, "Liu Junyu, you look down on me. I won''t give in to such villains as you!"


    After that, Feng Yueying turned around and went home.


    She knows things can get out of control, but she knows better that there are things that can never be done.


    Liu Junyu''s face turned red, and he felt that he was greatly despised. He thought Feng Yueying would surely agree with him, but he didn''t expect a woman to be so cruel!


    He was so angry that he rushed to the front to hold Feng Yueying from behind!


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. Even if the woman is forced to do it, no one will know!


    He didn''t believe it. Feng Yueying lost himself to him and could still be so stubborn!


    "Dame! Stop for me


    Feng Yueying noticed that the people behind her rushed over and exclaimed. She was about to speed up and run out, but she heard a scream from behind!


    "Ah


    Liu Junyu gave a cry of pain.


    Feng Yueying Leng next, subconsciously turned around, a look, immediately shocked.


    I saw a vigorous figure. I don''t know when it has appeared there. Liu Junyu stepped on the mud with one foot!


    "Husband..."


    Feng Yueying is surprised and nervous. Looking at Ye Fan, she is a little confused. She doesn''t know when the man came.


    Ye Fan was calm and lit a cigarette, looked at the woman, calm way: "it''s OK, I''m here.".


    Liu Junyu was trampled on his ribs. He was so painful that he couldn''t move. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Ye! What do you want? Believe it or not, I''ll tell you all about it! "


    Ye Fan bowed his head and looked at Liu Junyu indifferently, "alive Not good? "


    Liu Junyu froze down, and after the reaction came over, he laughed: "who are you scaring?"!? Do you dare to kill people!? Ha ha ha You think this will scare... "Half way through, Liu Junyu couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Because, he felt Ye Fan''s eyes more and more callous, a breath of killing, let him shiver all over the bones!


    "You You You really want to kill Killing? " Liu Junyu was so scared that his face was livid and his lips were pale.


    "Is there a simpler way to solve the problem than to kill you?" Ye Fan asked.


    Feng Yueying couldn''t bear to say, "my husband Why don''t you give him a chance? "


    Ye Fan turned back and said in a low voice, "do you know what will happen if I don''t follow you out tonight?"


    Feng Yueying pretty face a white, dare not think much, and she can feel that ye fan is also dissatisfied with her.


    "Ye! Are you out of you mind? I won''t tell you the big deal! You If you kill me, aren''t you afraid of being caught? " Liu Junyu yelled.


    Ye Fan puffed out his cigarette and said faintly, "since you have found out who I am marrying, you have never thought about Why should my wife marry such an unknown person as me


    Liu Junyu is stunned there. When ye fan asks him, he finds out that it really doesn''t make sense


    Why did Su Qingxue, a famous iceberg president in Huahai, marry a subordinate in Jinxiu? Although it is said that there is no external publicity, it is also very ridiculous.


    "You see In fact, you don''t know anything at all. Since you are confused in life, you should think about it clearly when you are dead... "


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, he stepped on Liu Junyu''s neck!


    "Keka!"


    The whole neck was trampled flat by Ye Fan. Liu Junyu''s eyes opened angrily and his mouth opened as if he had been killed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    Feng Yueying on one side closed her eyes and did not dare to see more. She turned and her heart beat.


    Although it''s not the first time she saw Ye Fan kill people and there are many dead people, she is still in a complicated mood when she killed a person she knew from childhood in her hometown.


    Ye Fan took out a broad sword from the sword God ring and looked around.


    "Husband, what are you going to do Feng Yueying asked in a low voice.


    "Oh Find a place to bury him, so as not to get into trouble. ".


    Although Ye Fan doesn''t care about being investigated, he is too lazy to deal with it. He is not worth his time for a villain.


    After he found a field full of weeds among the trees, he went down with a sword, and with his strong sword sense, he split a deep gully.


    Because it was trampled to death, so there was no blood on the body. After Ye Fan destroyed Liu Junyu''s mobile phone, he threw the body into the gully and buried it directly with earth.


    Hot weather, combined with rain, it is estimated that in a few days, the corpse will become good fertilizer, making it full of new weeds.


    The whole process also took less than 10 minutes. Feng Yueying watched from the beginning to the end, holding her hands together and not daring to speak.


    Ye Fan went to the woman, stretched out his hand and held up the woman''s face.


    "Why don''t you look at me and see me kill you later?" Ye Fan asked.


    Feng Yueying shook her head and said weakly, "I I''m not afraid you''ll kill people. I''m afraid you''ll be angry with me... "


    "Why should I be angry with you?" Ye Fan continued to ask.


    Feng Yueying said wrongly: "because I cheated you, I came here alone But I just want to see if I can''t make things big. I didn''t expect Liu Junyu to be such a person... "


    Ye Fan nodded, "do you dare to hide it from me next time you encounter this kind of thing?"


    Feng Yueying quickly shook her head, "no, I won''t hide it from you any more. Don''t be angry with me, husband..."


    Ye Fan grinned: "if I am not angry, it depends on how you make me happy.".


    "Make you happy?" Feng Yueying raises her head, blinks and blinks her eyes. She is puzzled.


    Ye Fan does not allow women to think about it. She goes forward and hugs Feng Yueying and reaches a big tree behind her!


    And then, heavy kisses!


    "Oh


    Feng Yueying in a hurry, did not expect that the man suddenly so hot to launch the offensive, a little unprepared.


    But just after the shock, she also longed for the comfort of men, good to forget these unhappy things.


    Before long, Ye Fan asked Feng Yueying to turn around


    "Husband Are you really here? Will anyone see it? " Feng Yueying''s face is as red as a big apple, which can drip juice.


    "Have you forgotten my sharpness? Don''t worry I''m sure I knew it.


    "Well Ah... "


    Rao is Ye Fan, who has been through the battlefield for a long time, is still very excited about the charming woods under the moonlight.


    More than half an hour later, Ye Fan watched Feng Yueying put on her trousers by the grass, looking like a little girl who was bullied. It was quite interesting.


    Looking at it, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at It''s not all you. I''m forced. "Feng Yueying puffed her lips to hide her embarrassment.


    Ye Fan went up and took her hand and said, "OK, I threatened you, OK? Let''s go back. ".


    "Well," Feng Yueying stroked her hair and nodded.


    Walking on the way home, the bright moonlight sprinkled on their faces. Feng Yueying''s face was just moistened, just like a goddess under the moon.


    Ye Fan turned his head to enjoy it, and felt that he was not bored with it.


    However, Feng Yueying was a little embarrassed to be seen. Although she was happy in her heart, she still couldn''t help saying, "husband, don''t look It''s weird.


    Ye Fan breathed a breath and said seriously: "Yingying, in the future, anyone who takes my relationship with you and tries to blackmail you should not take it seriously.


    Because, my relationship with you, there is nothing shady, even if the whole world questioned me And I''ll tell the world openly that you''re my woman, okay? "


    Feng Yueying''s delicate body trembled, surprised to turn to look at the man, staring at the man''s face, beautiful eyes flashing, for a long time speechless.


    "What''s the matter? I''m so moved?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Feng Yueying shook her head slightly, "my husband You have something on your face.


    "What?" Ye Fan touched his face and wondered, "no, is there anything?"


    Feng Yueying chuckled sweetly and reached the man''s ear to exhale, saying, "there is something called ''handsome''"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that she immediately held the woman''s waist and stretched out her hand to hit her buttocks.


    "How dare you tease me? Goblin, why don''t we go on the road... ""Oh! Husband must not! It''s sure to be seen here! " Feng Yueying panicked.


    Ye Fan laughs, this silly woman, really thought that she would be on the way with her.


    Feng Yueying only knew that ye fan was bluffing her and beat the man a few times.


    Ye Fan is in a happy mood. He holds the woman in his arms and looks at the boundless moonlight in the countryside


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning, a large number of villagers came to Feng Yueying''s house and were busy helping with the dishes and the table.


    Ye Fan and Feng Yueying are also busy entertaining these relatives and friends with Feng yuanxiong and his wife.


    In the bustling village, there are few people to care about the village head''s son who has suddenly disappeared.


    After all, it''s not surprising that someone is a barrister and suddenly can''t get in touch with something.


    Ye Fan is the first time to feel this kind of atmosphere. Although he is very tired, he is very interesting and receives congratulations from all parties.


    After the banquet in the evening, the Feng family and Feng Yueying put on the formal dress brought by Ye Fan, and all of a sudden they were amazed.


    Although the villagers almost do not know what famous brands and materials, but good things, naturally give people a completely different feeling.


    Ye Fan and Feng Yueying propose a toast to the guests and friends at a table. Originally, Feng yuanxiong and his wife were worried about Ye Fan''s drinking capacity. However, Ye Fan did not refuse to come, which made many of the guests who deliberately "engaged in business" got drunk first.


    Feng yuanxiong and his wife were very happy. The atmosphere of the scene also reached a climax.


    When ye Fanjing finished a circle of wine and planned to go back to his home table to eat something, the mobile phone in his pants pocket vibrated.


    Ye Fan took it out to have a look. She frowned unexpectedly. Then she asked, "Sun Qian?"


    Call the female killer of bafu Mie, is Ye fan arranged in the purple leaf teahouse, responsible for protecting Ning Zimo sun Qian.


    Sun Qian is in charge of contacting the killers in the sea of China for the time being because his whereabouts are unknown and the date of his return is unknown.


    "Wang, something happened to miss Ning Can you come back at once? " Sun Qian''s voice is solemn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    "What''s the matter?" he asked seriously


    Sun Qian said to herself, "it was my dereliction of duty that I didn''t notice that someone poisoned Miss Ning..."


    "What?" Ye Fan''s high voice startled all the people around him. Feng Yueying also looked at the man in a slow way and was puzzled.


    Sun Qian said: "thanks to the" Heaven life water "you taught Miss Ning, this mysterious skill can resist all kinds of poisons, but miss Ning''s cultivation is not enough, so she is in great pain now


    I I don''t know what kind of poison she was poisoned, so I can only send her to the hospital first, but I feel it with genuine Qi. This kind of poison should not be removed by ordinary medical means, so I can only ask you to come back... "


    Ye Fan did not dare to waste time here to ask more, told sun Qian that he would go back immediately, then hung up the phone.


    "Yingying, I''m sorry, I have to go at once," Ye Fan told Feng Yueying about the situation.


    Feng Yueying a listen, Ning purple Mo unexpectedly in the body poison, immediately also face pale.


    She and Ning Zimo age similar, usually also together in private chat, with sisters in general, so special care.


    "Husband, you don''t have to explain it to me. I said to my parents, please go! I''ll go back to see sister Ning later! " Feng Yueying urged.


    Ye Fan was ashamed that he couldn''t give Feng Yueying a perfect night, but he couldn''t leave Ning Zimo alone.


    Looking for a no one place, Ye Fan took off his suit and took advantage of the night, directly began to rush to the nearest airport.


    This time, Ye Fan finally realized how useful the identity given by the state was, because he could get on the fastest flight immediately and rush back to Huahai without any formalities.


    After arriving in Huahai, Ye Fan dials sun Qian''s phone and goes to Huahai University Affiliated Hospital.


    "Sun Qian, how did Ning''er get poisoned?"


    Ye Fan asked as he ran. Under the night, his figure was fast enough to make some passers-by think it was a hallucination.


    Sun Qian replied, "Wang, there is a man named Shi Lanying, who is the leader of the anti black group of the Ministry of defense. He didn''t know when he poisoned Miss Ning.


    This toxin seems to have affected Miss Ning''s mind, can make her become obedient, should have affected the neurons in the brain.


    This evening, at that time, blue eagle came to the purple leaf tea house and asked to have a private talk with Miss Ning. I was surprised that Miss Ning agreed to see him because it was unreasonable.


    So I kept an eye on it. I specially stayed outside The result is not long, at that time, blue eagle tried to cheat Miss Ning, seems to think that has completely controlled Miss Ning.


    But I heard Miss Ning''s voice of resistance, so I rushed in and caught the blue eagle at that time


    Ye Fan''s brow was locked, and his face was cold and sharp: "when the blue eagle died?"


    "No, the people in purple bamboo forest have tortured him and asked him to say the way to detoxify, but he has always claimed that he can''t detoxify," Sun Qian said helplessly.


    Ye Fan''s complexion was complicated. Although he thought that blue eagle was not a good thing at that time, he could not expect that he would poison Ning Zimo.


    The key is that Ning Zimo is also an old man in the lake. It is certainly not easy to poison her, so ye fan doesn''t worry about these things for her.


    I really underestimate this guy. I can''t defend him


    Rushed to the hospital ward, Ye Fan saw sun Qian and Xiao Zhao anxiously standing beside the bed.


    Bed, rather purple Mo painful body convulsion, full of sweat, seems to be and severe pain struggle.


    On the woman''s face and body, there is a trace of morbid cyan black, just like toxin flowing in the whole body.


    "Ning''er! How are you doing? "


    Ye Fan rushed to the bedside, looking at the suffering woman, heartbroken.


    Can Ning purple Mo simply can''t talk to him well, because she has already hurt not to be like death, all over limp.


    "Old Husband I Ok What a pain... " Ning purple Mo''s canthus, tears slide down, has been wet most of the pillow case.


    Can let disposition tenacious Ning purple Mo ache to flow out so many tears, can imagine this poison''s fierce!


    "Wang, if you hadn''t taught her tianshengshui, Miss Ning would have been poisoned to death. But it''s not the way to go on like this. We must find the antidote as soon as possible, "Sun Qian said.


    Ye Fan gives Ning Zimo a lower pulse, and finds that the breath in the woman''s body is disordered, and the true Qi of tianshengshui is in danger. Once the toxin completely occupies the internal organs, it is difficult for the immortal to save.


    "What does the hospital say?" Ye Fan asked.


    Xiao Zhao seemed to have cried several times and said angrily with red eyes: "those quacks! Nothing can be found out! "


    Ye Fan had been prepared for this, and was not surprised by the result. He said in a deep voice: "according to my experience, this is a kind of toxin similar to" corpse poison ". It is very difficult to carry out targeted treatment for this kind of toxin in current medicine.".


    "Corpse poison? No wonder it''s so strange that she almost controlled the eldest lady, "said Xiao Zhao, gnashing his teeth.Ye Fan pressed down the pain in his heart and calmed down and said, "send Ning''er to the cloud club and find Chu Yunyao. I''ll give her a phone call and ask her to do a comprehensive inspection to see if there is any way."


    "Good! What about you, fan? " Asked Xiao Zhao.


    Ye Fan Mu Lu Sha Qi, got up and said, "when blue eagle, what did you say?"


    "That bastard! How we beat him, he said he had no way to detoxify, his mouth was very hard, and he refused to say anything up to now. ".


    "It seems that He knew that once he said it, his life would be gone. "Ye Fan squinted.


    "Maybe he really can''t detoxify it," Sun Qian said.


    Ye Fan shakes his head. "Even if he can''t help himself, there must be clues to detoxification. I think he belongs to the Ministry of defense. Sooner or later, someone will rescue him. ".


    "What can we do, fan? We can''t let him go!" Xiaozhao road.


    Ye Fan said: "of course we can''t let him go, but we can''t afford to wait. Ning''er can''t afford to wait. We must let him tell us some useful clues as soon as possible I feel that he is just a chess player, the real backstage man, and someone else. ".


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan said to sun Qian, "Sun Qian, I happen to be in the hospital, take some insulin, and then take me to see Shi Lanying.".


    Sun Qian seemed to think of something, nodded knowingly, "yes!"


    Half an hour later, Ning Zimo was sent to the cloud club, Ye Fan and sun Qian came to a purple bamboo forest stronghold.


    It seems to be an office building outside, but in fact, there are several floors inside which members of underground gangs can only enter. You need to swipe special cards to get there by elevator.


    On the way, Ye Fan has asked Chu Yunyao to help, check and look after Ning Zimo.


    Chu Yunyao is doing a spa. When she hears this kind of thing, she is very reluctant to die. She also sarcastically says that ye fan is not good at protecting her own women.


    However, Ye Fan knew that Chu Yunyao said so, but he would certainly do a good job of what he told him.


    Entering an interrogation room on a floor, Ye Fan sees the blue eagle tied by both hands and hanging there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    At that time, the blue eagle was covered with bloodstains, several nails were stripped off, and the mouth was covered with blood.


    However, he still did not mean to speak.


    Seeing ye fan come in, blue eagle grinned and said, "Mr. Ye How''s your woman? Can you make it through the night? "


    Ye Fan looked at him expressionless and said, "I''ll give you a chance to tell me how to detoxify or where the antidote is.".


    "Ha ha For what? Do you dare to kill me? I am the head of the serious anti underworld team of the Ministry of national defense!


    Even if you were Lucifer the king of hell, would you kill me? Are you not afraid to be wanted by Xia state? " When the blue eagle has no fear.


    Ye Fan takes out his mobile phone and dials a phone in person.


    "Ministry of defense of Xia state, who are you looking for..." There was a female voice over the phone. It was the Secretary''s room of the Ministry of defense.


    Most people don''t know the number of this kind of telephone, but ye fan can find it naturally.


    Ye Fan said directly: "look for your minister and tell him my name is Ye Fan.".


    As soon as the Secretary heard this, he seemed to find out what information immediately, and quickly respectfully said: "general ye? Ok Good! Just a moment, please


    Soon, the phone went to a man''s.


    "Oh! General Ye! Why don''t you call my mobile phone directly, ha ha You can come to me anytime. You don''t have to go through the secretary room... "


    Ye Fan turned the phone into hands-free, so the blue eagle could hear it.


    When the blue eagle heard the voice of the Minister of defense!


    General Ye!? Lucifer, how could he be the general of Xia!?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I just want to tell you one thing. The leader of the anti black group under you, the guy named Shi Lanying, has been arrested by me. He has committed treason," Ye Fan said.


    "Ah? When blue eagle? How could he commit treason? General ye, is there any misunderstanding? How could he... "


    When the minister was busy, he yelled at the blue eagle!! Minister, I''m here! Don''t listen to him!! I''m innocent! He''s going to murder me


    The minister at the other end was even more puzzled, "hour! What the hell is going on!? Why did general Ye arrest you? "


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "Mr. Minister, I said he committed treason. Do you suspect that I am talking nonsense?"


    "No, no, no! How dare I doubt you, general Ye The minister over there took a stand.


    "Why do you have so many questions..." Ye Fan asked again.


    The defense minister swallowed his throat and quickly said, "I I know, when blue eagle treason, so general ye will deal with him, I I really don''t know anything. General ye, I''m innocent


    Ye Fan "um" voice, "this is the thing, so when blue eagle, you don''t have to look for.".


    "Yes General Ye has worked hard for you, "the minister said with trepidation.


    Ye Fan hung up the phone, and then looked at blue eagle again, the other side''s face has been the same as white paper.


    "You How could you... " When blue eagle can''t imagine, Xia''s high-level minister, even so kowtow to Ye Fan, half a sentence dare not contradict.


    In order to save himself, he gave up!?


    Ye Fan lit a cigarette and said faintly, "well, that''s what happened. You can''t count on the country to save you.


    If you don''t want to die, say everything you know I don''t have much time to waste with you. "


    When the blue eagle bit his teeth, said: "I don''t know anything, you want to kill it!"


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and did not ask any more questions. He motioned to sun Qian in the back.


    Sun Qian nodded, walked up, took out a prepared syringe, toward the blue eagle''s body to give a needle!


    "You What are you doing!? Do you want to inject poison? " When blue eagle flustered way.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak and didn''t know where to come from. He asked the purple bamboo forest people to bring in an induction cooker and a flat pan, and brought some oil and salt.


    Heat the pot and put in the oil.


    Then, Ye Fan takes out a sword and goes to the blue eagle.


    "You You What do you want to do... " When the blue eagle was more and more afraid.


    Ye Fan is a very sharp sword, from the blue eagle''s leg, cut a piece of meat!


    Then put the meat into the pot, immediately began to "crackle" sound.


    "Ah When the blue eagle hurt, he did not dare to see everything in front of him.


    Ye Fan said to sun Qian, "stop bleeding for him. See how painful he is. Don''t bleed to death.".


    Sun Qian should order, directly took hemostatic and gauze, began to blue eagle bandage.


    When blue eagle is going crazy, are they going to cut him like this!?


    The key is that when he smelled the smell of meat in the air, he felt special Hungry!?


    "Hungry Is it fragrant? " Ye Fan sprinkled salt into the pot and asked with a smile.When the blue eagle has begun to cry, "not fragrant! It''s not fragrant at all! "


    Ye Fan waved, "Sun Qian, give him another needle.".


    When the blue eagle suddenly woke up, finally realized what, exclaimed: "you You gave me insulin! "


    "Ha Is it poisoning you? We don''t do that kind of thing, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    The blue eagle''s face turned green.


    Insulin lowers blood sugar, which can make people feel uncontrollable hunger.


    And once he is hungry, Ye Fan will definitely give him the meat in the pot


    Ye Fan''s expression became colder and colder and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it I will support you, let you eat every day, until you eat yourself to death


    I don''t know if such a way of death is not as good as the people behind your scenes, and if you don''t have your appetite? "


    When blue eagle''s eyes were full of blood, he thought of that kind of picture, the whole person''s spirit collapsed!


    He is really afraid of the forces behind the scenes, so he dare not tell the truth, but he found that Ye Fan''s methods are better than those of those people!!


    The king of hell, as expected, is the devil through and through!!


    He couldn''t hold on any longer and cried, "I said! I said it all! Don''t do this to me!! Please!! Wuwu... "


    "Shut up Ye Fan scolded: "cry a fart!! Tell me all you know


    When the blue eagle shivering asked: "I If I say it all, will you let me live? "


    "You are not qualified to make a deal with me Unless you want to eat meat... " Ye Fan cold channel.


    When blue eagle shivered, he shook his head and said, "I I don''t eat I said all about In fact, among Miss Ning, it is "Heat technique"


    "Acupuncture?"


    Ye Fan frowned and suddenly thought of something and said, "you mean, one of the three magic arts, the" Jue Shu "


    There are voodoo magic and witchcraft in witchcraft. For example, skelleyton, one of the legendary strong men, has practiced voodoo magic.


    And sorcery, mainly in Xia state and some surrounding countries.


    There are three major schools of witchcraft, head - lowering technique and pricking technique.


    Witchcraft is the most mysterious, complex and magical. It can''t be explained by conventional theory. It only passes on women but not men, so men can''t practice it.


    Head lowering technique is inclined to magic, and has higher requirements for practitioners.


    However, it is relatively low in threshold. It is mainly through refining some dead bodies and making some poisons for people to take.


    It can also control people''s spirit and torture people, and in terms of pain, it is equivalent to Gu Shu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Generally speaking, as long as the performer does not stimulate the drug and gets into the operation, he will not suffer too much.


    However, when the blue eagle in the purple leaf teahouse, want to do evil to Ning Zimo, was attacked.


    In order to protect himself, he directly activated the heat therapy thoroughly, which became the present situation.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Zimo one day, he would have died.


    "Even if it''s heat therapy, it''s also a kind of corpse poison. If it''s poison, there''s an antidote," Ye Fan asked, "where''s the antidote?"


    When blue eagle bitter face way: "I really do not have antidote, I can only the most basic heat, this poison is refined by the Dharma protector, antidote only has the saint and the Dharma protector there."


    "Protect the law? A saint? " Ye Fan frowned and said, "what organization are you?"


    At that time, Lan Ying also had nothing to reserve, just wanted to get rid of it as soon as possible, so he said: "I am an undercover of the Holy Spirit sect arranged to be in the defense department. All these are the plans of the Holy Spirit cult. I am just a small chess piece. I really know that it is limited.".


    Ye Fan or the first time heard of the "Holy Spirit religion" of this sect, asked sun Qian to one side, "have you heard of it?"


    Sun Qian shook his head. "I only heard of Gu Shenjiao.".


    "Yes! yes! It was called Gu Shenjiao a hundred years ago, but But there are some contradictions inside. Some male elders have left, and now they are called Holy Spirit church.


    Auntie is our leader. I''m just a small minion under the left protector. They asked me to do all these things. "Shi Lanying explained to himself.


    "Under the leader is Dharma protector. If you can work under the Dharma protector, it means that you are not low-level, and It doesn''t matter, and you won''t be sent to the post of leader of the anti underworld group in Beijing at a young age, "Ye Fan sneered.


    When blue eagle''s face showed bitterness, "this is because I''m good at flattering. I''m not good at it.


    "Where is the saint who has the antidote, Dharma protector?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Of course, they are in the Holy Spirit religion," he said


    "Where is the Church of the Holy Spirit?"


    "I don''t know where I am in the million mountains of Yunnan Province. I grew up outside the million mountains and never got a chance to be a general teacher..." When blue eagle helpless way.


    Ye Fan will not suspect that this guy is lying, because he has no reason to cheat.


    "Since you are in contact with Zuo Dharma protector, if you contact him and ask him to give the antidote, do you think it is possible?" Ye Fan asked.


    When the blue eagle shook his head and said with a bitter face, "it''s impossible. If they admit that they sent me to perform the surgery, then they will have all the plans exposed?


    They know I''ve been arrested, and they will certainly refuse to admit that I have something to do with it. Only in this way can their plans continue. "


    "What''s the plan?" Ye Fan frowned.


    Shi Lanying said: "I just know about it. It seems that the Holy Spirit sect intends to gradually extend its influence to the underground network of Xia state by controlling the underground family of Xia state.


    We are just pawns of the Holy Spirit. Even if you kill me, I can''t tell you much about it. "


    Ye Fan suddenly came up with the appearance of Dongfang Bai in his mind and asked, "is the Oriental white of Qingyang Club poisoned by your people?"


    When the blue eagle was stunned, he nodded and said: "that I didn''t do it I''m only responsible for dealing with women from underground families.


    Generally, men send some female disciples of the Holy Spirit sect, and the effect will be better if they control it by means of demagogues.


    Behind Ye Fan, there was a chill. Unexpectedly, this unknown holy spirit cult was still playing chess all over the world.


    The people of Dongfang family didn''t realize that the woman had accomplishments. It was because she practiced witchcraft!


    However, Ye Fan''s urgent task now is to treat Ning Zimo first. He can only look back.


    "That is to say, if I want to get the antidote now, I have to go to the Holy Spirit?" Ye Fan murmured.


    When blue eagle nodded, "should This is the only way. But it is said that in the Holy Spirit religion, it is very difficult for outsiders to enter, or even can not find it at all.


    The governments of all dynasties in Xia state did not care about the affairs in the millions of mountains because the Holy Spirit religion was located in a remote place and was difficult to get close to. "


    Sun Qian on one side also said, "Wang, I''ve heard of Gu Shenjiao. It''s very mysterious indeed. Although the scientific and technological means are quite different from those in ancient times, it seems that Xia state did not govern them.


    It seems that in the early days of the founding of the state of Xia, an army was sent in to carry out the reorganization and management like other ancient martial arts schools. However, all the troops disappeared, and they did not send people in again. "


    Ye Fan nodded, got up and said, "even if it''s a tiger''s den, in order to save Ning''er, I have to rush in.".


    At this time, Chu Yunyao called.


    Ye Fan picked up the phone and turned to get ready to go out and said, "Sun Qian, this guy is handed over to you.".


    Sun Qian asked, "what are you going to do with him? Do you want to live? "Ye Fan sneered, "he should be very hungry. Send someone to make meat for him to eat..."


    Sun Qian immediately understood, "yes, Wang.".


    When the blue eagle is broken, originally thought that he can escape a robbery, who thought the result is still like this, can''t help but cry for mercy crazily.


    But ye fan, who cares about this guy, dares to let Ning Zimo suffer from such painful torture, killing him 100 times is too little.


    Outside, Ye Fan picked up the phone and asked, "Yao Yao, how is Ning''er? Is there a way? "


    "I have sent you all the detoxification related information in the earth''s core. Do you think there is a way?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    Ye Fan is silent. If it''s a toxin made by chemical medicine, he may have a way, but he can''t think of a way to detoxify the poison for a short time.


    "Even if there is a way, there is not enough time..." Ye Fan held her forehead with a headache.


    Chu Yunyao said cautiously: "what I can do now is to relieve her pain and slow her blood circulation and metabolism.


    But, this kind of state, can''t last too long, I don''t know when, maybe two or three days, maybe a week


    She may suffer from irreparable trauma, or even death due to excessive necrosis of cells. At any time... "


    Ye Fan swallows her throat, and her voice and smile appear in her mind, and then she thinks of the pain that women are suffering at the moment


    He felt his heart was pinched and choked.


    "I see I will find the antidote as soon as possible, "Ye Fan said firmly.


    Chu Yunyao sighed, "I''ll try to make up an antidote, but Hope is slim. After all, you should know that pharmaceutics, we know too little, too many drugs, it is difficult for us to analyze.


    "I understand, then please, before I find the antidote, try not to let Ning''er too painful", Ye Fan earnestly said.


    Chu Yunyao said "um" and hung up.


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Fan is planning to call Su Qingxue and ask about the position of the Holy Spirit cult, but he finds that the Dragon King has called.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    However, Ye Fan was not surprised. After all, he had just called the Ministry of defense. It would be strange if dragon soul didn''t know anything.


    Ye Fan picked up the phone, "if you have something to say, I''m in a hurry.".


    "At that time, who was blue eagle? What happened to Ning Zimo?" Ye Longteng also just got the news soon, and some of them didn''t understand.


    Ye Fan simply replied, "when Lan Ying was a member of the Holy Spirit religion, he gave Ning''er an operation. Now I want to find the saint or Dharma protector taught by the Holy Spirit and take the antidote.".


    "What!? Holy Spirit religion? " Ye Longteng seems to be a little hard to believe, "they have always been in the mountains of millions, how can they reach out to the Ministry of defense and underground gangs?"


    "You should study this question and ask me what to do? I just want to know where the Holy Spirit teaches and where the antidote is


    If you can''t help me, don''t waste your time with me, "Ye Fan puffed, impatiently.


    Ye Longteng said with a headache: "the Holy Spirit religion is very special. Its predecessor is Gu Shen cult, which has a history of thousands of years. In the millions of mountains, it is difficult for outsiders to get close to it. In ancient times, it has always been an independent small kingdom.


    In addition, because of ethnic unity and other issues, we dare not take drastic actions against them. We have always maintained a peaceful attitude... "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "in the final analysis, you don''t know where the Holy Spirit religion is, and you don''t know about their internal situation."


    Ye Longteng sighed: "Ye Fan, you may not understand that the million mountains where the Holy Spirit cult is located are complex and breathtaking.


    There, the mountains are foggy all the year round. Even if it is a satellite, it is difficult to see the landform there.


    In addition to a large number of caves, underground caves, their Holy Spirit stronghold is difficult to find.


    Generally, if they are not local people, they will easily be regarded as invaders and be killed by miasma or snake and scorpion venomous insects.


    Our country has not sent advanced special forces there, and there have also been teams of ancient warriors, but all of them will never come back. We don''t even know how to die!


    That place, even if it is a martial arts person with strong martial arts skills, is very difficult to get close to. You must have a guide or someone to go through the ditch in order to enter relatively safely


    Otherwise, I''ll send someone to the local autonomous region of million mountains to communicate with others and try to find out if I can get the antidote in a friendly way. "


    Ye Fan sneered: "Dragon King, you think about it with your brain. Do you think it is realistic? If they are willing to take out the antidote, when the blue eagle as to death will not let go?


    Since the Holy Spirit church has done these things and wants to reach out to the underground gangs in the whole Xia Kingdom, it will never admit it. Otherwise, they will fall short and yield to you. "


    Ye Longteng also knows that it is not realistic to get an antidote through communication, but he still advises: "Ye Fan I know you''re worried about Miss Ning, but even if you go into the million mountains, it''s too dangerous


    Those people, with all sorts of tricks and methods, will never confront you head-on.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan sighed a long time and said with emotion: "I finally have a little understanding now. Why The martial god will ask me to be a successor who has no feelings with Ye


    I have refused for three times and four times, still want me to return to some clan So it is Ha ha Sad... "


    "Ye Fan, what are you talking about? What does it have to do with whether you are our Ye''s successor?" Ye Longteng frowned.


    Ye Fan finished his last puff of smoke, stepped on the butt of his cigarette, and said with disdain: "nonsense has something to do with it. How can the martial god of the epic powerful accept it? The descendants of the dragon clan are a group of cowards who dare not even provoke the little Holy Spirit cult..."


    "You I beg your pardon? Ye Fan!! You''re the same as your elders... "


    Don''t wait for ye Longteng to question in a loud voice over there, Ye Fan has hung up the phone.


    Then, Ye Fan quickly contacted Su Qingxue.


    "Honey, wait a minute..."


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything, but Su Qingxue opened his mouth first.


    "What, wait a minute? What are you doing, wife Ye Fan wondered.


    "I''ve sent people to check the Holy Spirit''s data. Wait a few minutes, and I''ll send it to your mobile phone," Su said.


    Ye Fan Leng Leng Leng, it seems that women have already understood the matter, but also guessed that he will go to the Holy Spirit church.


    "My wife, after all Even I know what I want to do. "Ye Fan smiles.


    Su Qingxue said: "if I can persuade you, I will advise you not to go, but I know you will not listen to me.


    What''s more, I don''t want sister Ning to have an accident. It''s a pity that the Holy Spirit cult is too mysterious. I heard Su Xin say that it''s very difficult for our spies to enter the million mountains. It''s estimated that the information we can find is limited. ".


    Ye Fan said: "you can give me a general range, wife, you should also raise your vigilance. I''m afraid that the Holy Spirit will know what''s going on here and send people to fight back secretly.".


    "Well I will be careful, husband, take care of yourself, don''t act rashly because you are too anxious, "Su Qingxue said.Hang up the phone, not long after, Su light snow sent the message of the Holy Spirit church.


    Sure enough, even the eye of heaven only knows the general scope of the Holy Spirit religion.


    Because there are so many hidden places in the million mountains, the headquarters of the Holy Spirit church will move with the change of water level of some rivers, and the four seasons will change. It is not fixed.


    In the local area, the Holy Spirit cult is the overlord among millions of mountains. The nine gates, eighteen villages, thirty-six caves and dozens of small sects in the mountain are vassals of the Holy Spirit cult and must be offered to the public every year.


    As for the holy sisters and Dharma protectors of the Holy Spirit religion, they are not known to outsiders. They are worshipped by the local residents in the millions of mountains.


    It is precisely because the Holy Spirit religion is in charge of the order in the mountains that ordinary aborigines can live there without being bullied by the ancient warriors of some small sects.


    I''m afraid that''s why the Xia government turned a blind eye to the Holy Spirit religion.


    It can be said that there is no information about the inner staff of the Holy Spirit cult. However, Tianyan is Tianyan after all, which provides Ye Fan with a very useful information


    "White jade house, Wei family..."


    Ye Fan looks at the data, which shows that the Wei family, one of the five underground families, is now the leader of the family. It is Wei Shaoqiu, the second youngest of the Wei family.


    At that time, the Wei family and the Ning family made trouble to Ning Zimo. As a result, with the help of Ye Fan, Zizhu forest massacred Wei and Ning families.


    The white jade building of the Wei family was badly damaged and almost lost its status.


    However, the Holy Spirit church secretly helped Wei Shaoqiu to stabilize the situation by sending Niu Sixiang, the elder of the five poisons sect of the vassal sect.


    This Niu Sixiang was still mixed up with Zhu Wei, the second youngest of the Zhu family. However, Zhu Wei was deprived of power by the Zhu family, so Niu Sixiang turned to Wei Shaoqiu.


    In any case, the Wei family now has cooperation with the Holy Spirit cult, and is a local dog leg family in Yun province.


    Ye Fan has a problem in mind. Instead of aimlessly running around the million mountains, maybe we can find Wei Shaoqiu and Niu Sixiang first, so that we can know where the headquarters of the Holy Spirit cult is.


    After all, it''s hard to find the Holy Spirit cult. The white jade building of the Wei family is still very easy to find.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    Less than ten kilometers to the south of the city, it is a million mountains.


    Highways and railways, five kilometers away from the mountains, are all bypassed. Only a few small rugged mountain roads can enter the mountains shrouded in clouds all the year round.


    There is an old saying in Chi Cheng: "it is better to retreat eight hundred Li than to enter an inch of mountain", which shows the local aborigines'' fear of the million mountains.


    Since ancient times, there are too many people who have never come out after entering the mountains. Even with the development of science and technology, it is difficult to survive in the mountains with the help of satellite positioning.


    In addition to some tourist groups, will take tourists to experience some of the characteristics of ethnic customs in the edge of the mountain, almost no one will be idle to get close to the vast mountains of hundreds of miles.


    However, no matter how dangerous and mysterious a million mountains are, if you don''t approach him and stay away from him, nothing will happen.


    As a result, the development of the pool city has not been affected. There are all kinds of cities on the edge of the mountain, which are full of light and wine, attract tourists from all walks of life.


    At more than three o''clock in the morning, the entertainment and business district in the center of the city is still like the daytime, and the streets are full of water.


    A night club called "late night provocation", in a luxury box.


    "Come on! To the elder cow Wei Shaoqiu, dressed in his shirt and tie, was surrounded by three or four girls who were exposed in their clothes. He took up his glass and called out.


    On the other side of the sofa, a thin half old man named Niu Sixiang, whose colored headcloth was removed, was taking advantage of a little girl.


    Seeing Wei Shaoqiu and several women propose a toast to him, Niu Sixiang''s face is full of drunk red and raises his glass. He laughs and says, "Wei Shao! Yes


    After drinking, Wei Shaoqiu kisses a girl next to him and says with a smile, "what''s up? Niu Changlao, is the little girl called here tonight nice?


    Niu Sixiang obstinately said, "Wei Shao really knows me. Thank you very much..."


    "Ha ha, the white jade building is as stable as a rock. Thanks to elder Niu who killed those enemies for me, why bother about such a small matter?"


    One side of the little girl giggled and said, "Wei Shao, is elder Niu really so powerful? What kind of school is it? Why do you call it the elder? "


    "I''m not afraid to frighten you to death. Elder Niu is the elder of the five poisons sect A little poison It will make you all ugly! " Wei Shaoqiu laughs.


    "Oh! Wei Shao, you hate it! Scared to death The little girl is coquettish, but she obviously won''t take it seriously.


    Just at this time, the box door was suddenly "bang" forced to open!


    "Who are you?" Wei Shaoqiu was furious: "dare to disturb me to play with girls!"


    Just after saying this, he saw a figure coming in from outside, but Wei Shaoqiu shivered all over his body, his eyes were straight, and his wine woke up in an instant!!


    "Quite enjoy it," Ye Fan stood at the door with his cigarette in his mouth.


    Behind him are several fallen night guards and Wei Shaoqiu''s bodyguards.


    "Ye Ye Fan! " Wei Shaoqiu stood up in panic.


    Niu Sixiang also recognized Ye Fan, who almost killed him. He was scared to take a defensive position.


    Ye Fan vomited smoke and said, "I''m looking for Wei Shaoqiu and Niu Sixiang, irrelevant people, go out.".


    A group of little girls are still in a daze, do not know what the situation is.


    "Get out! Get out of here!! Didn''t you hear Mr. Ye? " Wei Shaoqiu was the first to drive people away, for fear of making Ye Fan angry.


    Wei Shaoqiu asked with a smile: "Ye Mr. Ye, why are you suddenly here I really didn''t do anything harmful to the purple bamboo forest. I''ve been reformed! "


    Ye Fan said without expression: "don''t be afraid I''m here to ask you one thing.


    "Ask us?" Wei Shaoqiu and Niu Sixiang looked at each other, then quickly laughed and nodded: "if you need anything, just say it. We know we will tell you!"


    "Holy Spirit religion, where is it now?" Ye Fan asked.


    Wei Shaoqiu and Niu Sixiang are both frozen in their faces, and their eyes are full of fear.


    "Ye Mr. Ye, how do you Will you ask us about the Church of the Holy Spirit Wei Shaoqiu doubts.


    "I asked you, did not let you ask me," Ye Fan increased the pressure, eyes gradually cold, "my time is precious, if you can''t give me the answer I want, I don''t mind killing you now.".


    Wei Shaoqiu''s face was green. He knew that ye fan was not joking, so he quickly said to Niu Sixiang: "elder Niu! Come on! Tell Mr. Ye


    Niu Sixiang, with a sad face, said, "I''d rather retreat eight hundred Li than enter an inch mountain! No one but their core members dare not get close to them. I don''t know exactly where they are... "


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "nine gates, eighteen villages and thirty-six holes. Among these vassal sects of the Holy Spirit sect, your five poison sect ranks among the nine.


    As an elder, you should go to the confession many times. Don''t tell me that you don''t know anything, but I won''t believe it... "Niu Sixiang''s face is tangled. He didn''t expect that ye fan had already investigated these things, and it was difficult for him to get rid of it.


    "Mr. Ye I I can only tell you, as far as I know, where their headquarters are when they pay tribute over the years.


    However, I''m not sure where the Holy Spirit cult is currently stationed. You need to go into the million mountains and look for it yourself, "said Niu Sixiang.


    Ye Fan thinks about it. He can know the specific points, but he can accept it. With his foot distance, he should be able to run through millions of mountains in a day.


    "Yes, but if you say half a lie, you should know the consequences," Ye Fan said.


    Niu Sixiang said with a sad face: "Mr. Ye, how dare I! I only ask you, don''t say I told you!


    If the people of the Holy Spirit church knew that I would disclose their stronghold, then I and the whole five poison sect would not know how to die


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that the Holy Spirit cult has accumulated so much power in this area. These small sects seem to be really afraid.


    Niu Sixiang also has no way. If he doesn''t tell the truth, he will be killed by Ye Fan right now. If he speaks it out, he still has a chance to live.


    Taking out a satellite map of the million mountains, Ye Fan asks Niu Sixiang to point out the position of the stronghold he knows.


    Most of these points are in caves or caves, and only a few are on the ground.


    After all ye fan had written it down in his mind, he went directly to the dark mountains in the South without stopping.


    However, what ye fan, Wei Shaoqiu and Niu Sixiang don''t know is that some people have paid attention to the situation in the box


    Ye Fan has just left. In the manager''s office of the nightclub, a woman smoking a cigarette and wearing heavy make-up, closes the door and makes a phone call


    "Left protector Sure enough, they called the man "Ye Fan" It''s He has left... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    1131


    the waterways in the millions of mountains are complicated, and a large number of rivers and groundwater make it rich in water vapor all the year round.


    This makes the fog in the mountains seem never to go away.


    When the sun is about to set, in a cave in the depression, Ye Fan''s figure came out.


    He looked at the location of the mark on his mobile phone, his eyebrows locked, and he felt a little anxious.


    This is the last point of all the coordinates Niu Sixiang told him.


    However, the Holy Spirit church, let alone the headquarters, has not even found a member''s shadow!


    Did Niu Sixiang cheat him, or did the Holy Spirit cult just have another stronghold, or I came to find their news, leaked?


    Ye Fan has no clue for a moment, but he has no time to run back to Chicheng and ask Niu Sixiang.


    At the thought of Ning Zimo, who has been tortured in the Huahai sea, Ye Fan suffers from angina pectoris.


    Taking a deep breath of the fresh air in the mountain, Ye Fan took out his mobile phone with little electricity and looked at the satellite map.


    According to the information from the eye of heaven, the scope of Holy Spirit religion is still limited.


    I have found about half of the scope, and then, I simply carpet search the remaining half!


    It''s better to move than to stand and wait.


    Ye Fan didn''t believe it. Hundreds of Holy Spirit believers evaporated directly from the millions of mountains!


    Even if they are hiding in some underground cave, Ye Fan thinks that there will always be some people who will move on the ground.


    With this in mind, his whole body is dirty, all of which is the leaf sail of grass juice and soil, and runs wild again, shuttling through the virgin forest.


    As it was getting late, Ye Fan didn''t know how many hills he had run, how many caves he had inspected, and how many wild animals in the forest had seen. He was stunned to see no one.


    If ordinary people, it is estimated that the snakes, spiders and scorpions they met will have killed them. Fortunately, Ye Fan is not afraid of these.


    I just hate that the terrain here is too complicated. Ye Fan wants to search as fast as possible, but it is very difficult to do so.


    When ye fan was going to go to another mountain, suddenly, some voices came from the forest in front of him!?


    Finally someone!?


    Ye Fan didn''t care too much about it. He was very happy and ran over quickly.


    "Ah!! Don''t come here!! I I''m not welcome! "


    At the foot of a mountain wall, there is a young woman who is dressed in ethnic costume with black background and silver headdress. Her skin is slightly tanned, but her facial features are very delicate and delicate.


    The woman''s back with a small basket for picking herbs and a small hoe for picking herbs are facing two evil men in panic!


    Dressed in camouflage suits, guns on their waists and shotguns on their backs, the two evil men seem to have broken into the mountains to poach.


    "Haha Little girl, don''t be afraid. Big brother is not a villain. I want to have dinner with you Have a chat... " One of the men with a scar on his face grinned grimly.


    "Stop! I I''m going home! " The girl was crying helplessly. In a pair of smart big eyes, tears ran down.


    However, I still feel pity for this appearance, but inspired the brutality of the two evil men.


    "Ouch You can still grow such a beautiful girl in the mountain. Brother, if you can''t beat a bear, you can sell this girl out of the mountain. Maybe it''s worth a lot of money, "said another man with a turban.


    "Let''s talk about it when our brother is finished!"


    The scarred man laughed and took out the pistol directly from his waist and aimed at a tree beside the girl, which was a "bang" shot!


    The girl was startled and screamed with despair.


    "Little sister, put down the hoe and come here Otherwise Big brother is welcome.


    The girl shivered and could only put down her hoe and sob.


    The two evil men laughed and walked towards her.


    When one of them wanted to grab the girl''s clothes, he suddenly saw a figure, as if falling from the sky, falling in front of the girl!


    "Who is it?" The two men were startled and staggered back a few steps.


    The girl is Leng Xia, looking at the strange man standing in front of her, a trace of hope appears subconsciously in her eyes.


    Ye Fan looked back at the girl. She was really beautiful, but it was a little black, but the natural beauty of Lingxiu was not vulgar.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad man," Ye Fan said with a faint smile. Although he was short of time, he couldn''t be saved.


    In addition, maybe we can get some information from the girl. She should be a native of the mountain.


    "Yes, I''m tired of living!" Scar man directly out of the pistol, will fire on Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was too lazy to talk much nonsense. He immediately waved a sword meaning, which was like cutting butter with a hot knife. He took the heads of the two evil men away!


    When the two bloody heads rolled down, the girl in the back screamed again.Ye Fan realized that he was a little scared, so he turned back and said, "sorry, I didn''t mean to scare you.".


    The girl cried for a while, looked up carefully and asked, "you Are you not a bad man


    Ye Fan was stiff and smiling, pointing to his dirty and embarrassed appearance, "have you ever seen such a miserable villain?"


    The girl was stunned, looked at Ye Fan''s clothes, unkempt appearance, "Puff Chi" ground tears into a smile.


    This smile, let her dark face, as if in the light.


    It''s only in such mountains that it''s easy to cultivate such a fresh and simple smile. Ye Fan feels deeply.


    I don''t know how old this girl is, and she seems to be big


    "Thank you, benefactor. My name is Xijia Xiaoyu. If I didn''t have you today, I might not have seen my grandfather..." Xiaoyu wiped his tears and was grateful.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Oh, my name is Ye Fan. Xiaoyu, are you a native here? "


    "Yes, my family has been here for generations, and our village is in the south," Xiaoyu replied.


    "Is there a village over there?" Ye Fan felt that there was drama in his heart. He asked, "do you know where the Holy Spirit is?"


    When Xiaoyu heard this, he suddenly looked nervous and asked cautiously, "Mr. Ye, do you want to ask for the blessing of the saint?"


    Give a ghost a blessing! I want to kill the saint! Ye Fan scolded in his heart, but he also knew that the Holy Spirit religion was sacred in the hearts of the local people.


    So he had to smile and say, "no, I have something to do with the Holy Spirit church. I need a saint or a Dharma protector to help me.".


    Xiaoyu suddenly nodded and said, "Mr. Ye, I heard from my grandfather that the Holy Spirit is going to open a ceremony to worship Gu God these days, so he will go to their holy land.


    Only a few people in the holy land know that you are not very lucky. Maybe you can''t see the Holy Spirit people these days


    "What? Gu God ceremony? Holy land? " Ye Fan is a burst of chagrin. No wonder he has searched their strongholds, but the ghost has not been found!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Ye Fan asked, "do you know where their holy land is?"


    Xiaoyu shook his head and said sorry, "I don''t even have the qualification to go to the Holy Spirit church. How can I know where their holy land is.".


    "Really..." Ye Fan nodded regretfully and asked, "what about your village, does anyone know?"


    Xiaoyu thought for a moment and said, "sometimes my grandfather will accompany the village head to teach the Holy Spirit tribute herbs. Or Mr. Ye, would you like to go back to the village with me and ask my grandfather?"


    Ye Fan hesitated for a moment. He felt that it was a waste of time to look for it blindly, so he agreed.


    Xiaoyu said with a sweet smile, "great, I can invite you to my home. Thank you for saving me today. My grandfather will be very happy.".


    They said, and went to the village of Xijia.


    On the way, Ye Fan asked casually, "Xiaoyu, how old are you this year?"


    "I just turned 18 in the first half of the year," Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Oh You look very small. You are not big indeed, "Ye Fan said.


    "Eighteen years old is a big girl here. When I was 11 years old, I learned to collect herbs from my grandfather. But now there are fewer and fewer herbs. I have to go far away and have to support my family.


    In fact, I wanted to go out of the mountain to work and see the outside world, but my grandfather is old, and I''m not sure... " Xiaoyu said helplessly.


    Ye Fan was stunned, "are you and your grandfather two people in your family? And your parents? "


    A trace of gloom in Xiaoyu''s eyes said: "I was sold to the mountains. I don''t know who my parents are


    My adoptive mother ran away 13 years ago. After a year, my adoptive father said he would go out to work, but he didn''t come back


    In fact, we all know that they will not come back, so it is my grandfather and several aunts in the village who brought me up all the time. "


    Ye fan can hear the girl''s sadness after a long time, the kind of desolation that has long been dried.


    At a young age, she experienced rough life, but more than ordinary girls, to too much.


    Separated from her biological parents and left behind by her foster parents, the girl who grew up dependent on her grandfather to collect herbs in this mountain can show the kind of smart and cheerful smile that infects others. It''s really not easy.


    Originally, Ye Fan had doubts about the identity of Xijia Xiaoyu. After all, the Holy Spirit cult appeared and disappeared, so it was hard to guarantee him any traps.


    But at this moment, hearing the real feelings in Xiaoyu''s words, Ye Fan''s doubts dissipated most of them.


    This kind of feeling is not a fake performance


    Chatting, imperceptibly appeared a small village ahead.


    About a dozen families, bamboo and wooden houses, are scattered among plantain leaves.


    There are few people in the village. Most of the young and middle-aged people go out to work. All the way in, Ye Fan sees several grandmother and old man with inconvenient legs.


    Walking to the door of a bamboo house, Xiaoyu said, "Mr. Ye, this is my home. Please come in. It''s relatively simple. I hope you don''t dislike it.".


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile, "it''s OK. I used to be an orphan. I didn''t even have a home when I was a child. I''ve been in a broken place again.".


    "Ah Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect you to be... " Xiaoyu said with guilt.


    "Ha ha, little things, nothing to be sorry about," Ye Fan said.


    At this time, an old voice came from the room, "light rain Who''s out there? "


    Ye Fan followed Xiaoyu into the house and found an old man in a gray black cloth coat with white hair and cataract in one eye, burning firewood behind a cooking stove.


    "Grandfather, this is Mr. Ye. I met two poachers today. They want to bully me. Thanks to Mr. Ye, who saved me, he is our benefactor," Xiaoyu told the old man simply.


    On hearing this, the old man stood up and bowed to Ye Fan Thank you. I''m Xijia rob. I''m such a dependent granddaughter. If something happens to her, I can''t live... "


    Ye Fan helped Xi Jia Luo Bu and said, "old man, don''t be so polite. You should sit down.".


    "No, no You are a guest. Please sit down and stay in our house for dinner tonight. Although our family is poor, our people must be rewarded with gratitude. "Xijialuo Bu held Ye Fan''s hand.


    Ye Fan was not in the mood to eat, and so on. He said, "old man, I actually came with Xiaoyu to ask you, do you know where the holy land of Holy Spirit is?"


    "Did the benefactor come to the Holy Spirit? What can I do for you? "


    Ye Fan nodded, "I have something urgent. I want to find a saint or a Dharma protector, but I haven''t found anyone who teaches by the Holy Spirit. Xiaoyu said that they are holding a ceremony of Gu God. I want to go straight to them. ".


    After hearing this, he said in some embarrassment: "benefactor, I only know the two strongholds of the Holy Spirit cult. I went to confession with the village head before.


    But the Holy Land I really don''t understand. It''s a very mysterious place in the Holy Spirit religion. Only major things will pass. This is what happened in the past when the cult was used. "Ye Fan felt a sigh of regret. Unexpectedly, he still had no clue. He frowned and said, "that''s disturbing the old man. I''ll look for it again.".


    "Ah! Benefactor! Stop, "Xijia Luobu cried out," although I don''t know, our village head knows, because he once received the blessing of the holy nun in the holy land. You can ask him. ".


    "Village head? Where is he? " Ye Fan asked.


    "The village head and several hunters in the village have gone hunting. They have been gone for six days. They will come back tomorrow at the latest. Benefactor, you can have a simple meal in my house. After one night, you will surely see the village head tomorrow," said xijialuo.


    "Tomorrow..." Ye Fan frowned. Although he said that it was difficult for him to find the Holy Spirit cult at night, most of those guys were in some underground caves.


    But after staying here for one night, he felt that it was a waste of time, and he was worried.


    Xiaoyu also hastily advised: "Mr. Ye, you can stay. You saved me and didn''t even eat a meal. My grandfather and I will be very sad.".


    "Benefactor, please, if you don''t give us a chance to repay, the mountain god will punish us..."


    Looking at his grandfather and granddaughter, they almost begged him to stay for dinner, and Ye Fan couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "Well, I''ll wait for dawn tomorrow," Ye Fan said.


    He planned to go and find a circle by himself when it was dawn. If he could not find it, he would go back to the village and ask the village head.


    "Well Thank you, Xiaoyu. Take out the bee pupae quickly... " Said xijialuo happily.


    Bee pupae?


    When ye fan heard this, he couldn''t help but smile. Although it was high protein, it would be the place to treat this dish as a benefactor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    After Xiaoyu put down the herb basket, he was busy preparing dinner.


    After an hour, Ye Fan put a few dishes in front of him. In addition to a plate of bee pupae, the rest were wild vegetables such as fern, Houttuynia cordata, water vetch and so on.


    If ye fan was not picky and ate everything, most people would not have this appetite.


    "Mr. Ye, we are not as good as the outside of the mountain. You may not be used to it, but in fact, this bee pupa is delicious.


    This wild bee pupa is fried and crisp, with ginger, pepper, tea leaves and fragrant roots. It''s very refreshing to mix it up like this, "Xiaoyu said enthusiastically.


    Ye Fan grinned and took a bee pupa to eat. He said, "I''m not picky. You can rest assured that I eat too much.".


    Xijialuo and Xiaoyu both laughed and saw that the benefactor could eat it. It seemed that the big stone in his heart was finally put down.


    In fact, Ye Fan is not in the mood to eat at the moment. Whether eating these wild vegetables, bee pupae, or eating delicacies, they are boring.


    He was worried about how to find the antidote as soon as possible. He just wanted to pass the night as soon as possible.


    After dinner, Xiaoyu said, "Mr. Ye, would you like to clean it? I can heat some hot water for you. In the small room next door, there is a tub with wooden barrels.".


    Ye Fan looks at his dirty clothes and shuttles through the rain forest. In fact, they are all wet and sticky. They are really uncomfortable.


    Thinking about not going there for a while, he nodded and said, "I''ll trouble you, Xiaoyu.".


    "It''s OK, you are a benefactor, this should be", Xiaoyu ran to get firewood and boil water.


    The weather in the mountains is changeable.


    Not long after dinner, the sky began to rain.


    In the bamboo house, listening to the movement of rain beating plantain, Ye Fan''s restless heart, worried about Ning Zimo, seems to be calmer.


    Ye Fan looked at the small village in the dark at the door for a while. After a long time, the girl''s voice came from behind.


    You can take a bath, sir.


    Ye Fan turned back and found that Xiaoyu was red faced, panting and holding a bucket in his hand.


    It seems that the girl is carrying a lot of buckets of water, back and forth, tossing tired.


    Ye Fan was moved and sorry, "I was just thinking about something. I didn''t pay attention to it. It''s really hard for you."


    Xiaoyu smiles and shakes his head. "It''s OK. I can see that Mr. Ye seems to be worried about someone.".


    Ye Fan gave a helpless smile and said, "I can only worry about It''s a pity that it''s no use worrying about yourself. At this time, it''s useless to hate yourself... "


    "Don''t think too much, Mr. Ye. The manpower is exhausted sometimes. Go and have a hot bath. I put some herbs and flowers from my grandfather in the bathtub, which can help people calm down and get rid of fatigue. You will be more comfortable after washing, "Xiaoyu said.


    Ye Fan said happily: "it seems that the Western grandfather will be a lot of ah.".


    "Yes, my grandfather used to be a doctor in the village, but I was too stupid. I didn''t learn much about his medical skills," Xiaoyu regretfully said.


    Ye Fan said: "in my eyes, Xiaoyu, you have done very well."


    "Yes Thank you, Mr. Ye. "Xiaoyu blushed.


    "Thank you Well, I''m going to take a bath. "Ye Fan took a deep breath and went to the next room.


    As soon as he entered the door, Ye Fan smelled the fragrance of herbs and flowers after being heated.


    Ye fan can''t smell the herbs. Anyway, the taste is good.


    This big bathtub, also let Ye Fan some surprise, unexpectedly also with a big bathtub, no wonder the light rain tired enough.


    Ye Fan took off his dirty clothes and trousers and soaked in the bathtub. He felt comfortable and relaxed all over.


    Outside is the patter of rain, the cabin is hot and dense water vapor.


    After Ye Fan''s spirit relaxed for a while, he didn''t know whether his blood flow was accelerated or because of these herbs. Ye Fan felt a flame rising slowly from his abdomen


    Ye Fan''s body began to become a little hot and dry, and his breathing was heavy.


    Clearly, this should be a bath for calming the nerves and calming Qi, but the more he bubbles, the more beautiful thoughts appear in his mind


    Just then, the door of the hut opened.


    Xijia Xiaoyu walked in and closed the door.


    "Light rain?"


    Ye Fan Leng next, the head is a bit dull, looking at the girl to go to the bathtub in front of.


    The girl even wore a white silk nightdress and her graceful figure loomed.


    Through the vast water mist, Ye Fan saw the corner of Xiaoyu''s mouth, a trace of unspeakable smart smile.


    Yes, and before that pure and smart smile, more than a trace of feminine charm.


    "Mr. Ye You are the benefactor of Xiaoyu. Let Xiaoyu serve you in the bath... "As soon as the words fell, Xijia Xiaoyu had already untied a loose silk robe on his body


    "Xiaoyu You are... "


    Ye Fan is subconsciously aware that something is wrong, but his body and brain are uncontrollable and have a strong desire, which makes him not refuse what happened in front of him


    Xiaoyu walks slender, but does not lose the jade legs, into the bathtub.


    Then, the girl put the whole person, all immersed in the bathtub covered with petals.


    When the girl got up from the water again and gently swung her black hair, Ye Fan''s eyes could not be moved any more


    The girl originally had some dark skin color, but after being washed by hot water, she directly faded away, revealing her white skin like lanolin.


    This one is as beautiful as this green mountain and green water, with a trace of ruddy, in a pair of starry eyes, the beauty is suffocating.


    It turns out that Her skin color is fake


    Ye fan can only think of here now, but he has no way to think about why the girl should make an article on her skin and dress up as a black girl.


    Ye Fan felt that his head was paralyzed. He could not think about anything except his primitive desire


    "Mr. Ye? Ye Fan


    Light rain slowly, do not know when, has been fluttering in the arms of leaf sail.


    With her arms around Ye Fan''s neck and a pair of talking Shuiling eyes, she looked at the man with a smile and bit her lips, with a trace of pride.


    "Little Light rain You are Why... " Ye Fan forcibly controls his hands and doesn''t do anything, but the body has a reaction.


    "I''m not Xiaoyu," the girl said softly in Ye Fan''s ear.


    "Not light rain?" Ye Fan asked, "who are you


    The girl''s wonderful eyes flow, flash a trace of cunning, exhale like orchid to say: "silly husband I''m your wife, light snow... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    1134


    "light snow?"


    Ye Fan was in a trance when he heard the name.


    The woman in front of her eyes, with her black eyebrows and star eyes, looks like her own wife


    "Wife? How could you Here it is? " Ye Fan murmured.


    The girl''s delicate hand touched YeFan''s cheek and kissed her lips.


    "Of course, I can''t rest assured of you. I''ve come to see you Husband, are you very tired today Why don''t you hold me Don''t you like me


    "Of course not Wife I just


    "Just what? Husband You hold me... "


    Ye Fan subconsciously wants to reach out, but instinctively stops again.


    He blinked hard. The woman in front of him couldn''t really see, "no It''s impossible How can you be my wife You are Xiaoyu... "


    "Who is Xiaoyu? Are you looking for another woman The girl said bitterly.


    "No Xiaoyu is It is... " Ye Fan couldn''t say it all at once, and her tongue was knotted.


    The girl showed a sad look, "husband, what''s wrong with you? Do you really don''t love me?"


    "No I just You How do you know I''m here... " Ye Fan asked, breathing heavily.


    Girl charming smile, a jade hand, along the neck of Ye Fan, all the way from the chest, has been groping down, into the depth of the bathtub


    Ye Fan took a mouthful of hot and humid air and was excited all over.


    "Fool We are husband and wife. As the saying goes, husband and wife are united. Of course, I can feel where you are


    The stars last night, the wind last night, the West Bank of the painting building and the east of Guitang hall.


    The body has no Phoenix wings, and the heart has a good connection... "


    Listening to the tender words, Ye Fan''s "Su Qingxue" looks more and more clear


    "Wife My wife... "


    Ye Fan finally hugged the woman in his arms with both hands without scruple, and then he kissed her heavily.


    "Cluck..."


    The girl laughed like a silver bell, and the water splashed in the bathtub.


    Then, accompanied by a song like a warbler singing, the petals filled the bathtub, filled with strands of delicate bright red


    Outside the house, it rained all night


    The sky was bright, the woods were full of insects and birds, and the air was chilly.


    Ye Fan slowly opened his eyes, he found that he actually had a thorough sleep? I didn''t have any vigilance, I didn''t have any dreams. I just had a deep night''s sleep.


    Last night What seems to have happened to me?


    In Ye Fan''s mind, there are scenes like dreamlike beautiful pictures, the rippling water flowers, the blood color in the water


    And that The woman who made him indulge in it


    Wait! That woman is light rain?!


    Ye Fan suddenly woke up and sat up from the bamboo bed.


    But this is the one to get up, let lie on his body a delicate delicate body, directly fell off the bed!


    "Ah


    The girl fell directly on the ground and knocked her head. The girl who woke up looked up and called out: "Hello! Why are you so rude!?


    Smelly man, have conscience!?


    Ye Fan was stunned. He didn''t see the inch thread in front of him. He was only wrapped in a quilt with green silk, just like a woman in the water. Wasn''t it the light rain that bathed with him last night!?


    He remembered! Come to think of it!


    Ye Fan quickly stood up, picked up his pants and put it on. He asked, "who are you really? What medicine did you give me last night? Why did you pretend to be my wife to cheat me?"


    Xijia Xiaoyu charming fly a white eye, body enchanting to stand up, wrapped in a quilt, to the inside of a room, while walking to answer: "really not interesting man I just spent the Spring Festival night together last night. I pushed people out of bed early this morning. I didn''t want to be gentle. I asked these boring questions.


    Ye Fan has confirmed that her spirit was affected last night, and the woman knew that her wife was su Qingxue, and she was obviously prepared.


    He felt that he had been cheated, and he seemed to have some changes in his body, but It''s not clear what''s different from yesterday.


    Ye Fan put on her clothes and broke into the room directly. She pulled the woman who was wearing clothes over her body!


    "Answer my question! Who the hell are you!? Why is all this? " Ye Fan''s eyes were burning.


    A woman''s left hand is like a waterfall of green silk. With the enchanting style from the bone in the natural and fresh, it is matched with her creamy skin and delicate and small face, which is really fascinating.


    "My Lord of hell, at least Can''t you be a little bit more gentle when you were given your virginity last night


    Ye Fan''s eyes are stunned, and the picture of last night appears in his mind. He seems to regard her as Su Qingxue. He is really struggling.And At this time, the woman''s upper body has not been dressed, a piece of spring, it really makes the population dry tongue dry.


    In the face of a beautiful woman who will be dedicated to him for the first time, Ye Fan can''t be fierce any more.


    "Damn it..." Ye Fan mopped his face in dismay. He came to find a way to save Ning Zimo, but he did this ridiculous thing with a strange mysterious woman in the mountain. He was going crazy.


    The woman looked at Ye Fan''s expression, but she thought it was very funny. She put on her colorful clothes and said with a smile: "why, you are so reluctant. You were so involved last night


    I almost fell apart. I don''t know how to cherish the beauty and cherish the jade... "


    "That''s because I thought you were my wife!" Ye Fan roared.


    "Well, am I worse than your wife? No matter how, it has to be similar to let you believe that I am Su Qingxue, "the woman said with a proud smile.


    "You..." Ye Fan wants to refute this, but the woman''s beauty and figure, or the style different from any other woman, is really outstanding.


    "You what you? Don''t think that people have never seen Su Qingxue''s photos, nor are they more beautiful than me. Besides, they are only 18 years old, much younger than her. In a few years, I will certainly be more beautiful than her, "the woman snorted.


    At this time, she had put on a completely different color dress from yesterday, lively and full of a spirit, like a mountain spirit.


    She put on a flower hairpin, a simple hair in the back, beautiful youth, but also sent out the charm of women after the first taste of rain and dew.


    Women turn around, enchanting a smile, just like looking back at a smile hundred beautiful life of disaster.


    "Honey, am I beautiful?" She blinked her big, electric eyes.


    Ye Fan reluctantly held out two words, "OK.".


    "Hum..." The woman pouted and pouted, "it''s not cute at all.".


    "No nonsense, I asked..."


    Ye Fangang wanted to know the whole story of the incident, but suddenly found that a group of ancient warriors were approaching the village in the north.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Before people got to the door of the house, they began to shout loudly.


    "Blue rain! Come out! What''s wrong with my rock climbing tiger!? I want a statement


    When the woman heard the loud voice, she rolled her eyes in a melancholy voice, "what a fool! It''s so fast to find it..."


    Ye Fan is listening to this name a little familiar, think carefully, can''t help but wonder to ask: "when blue rain? You call it blue rain? Who was blue eagle then? "


    When blue rain indifferent to say: "my brother.".


    "What?" Ye Fan a Leng, then he did not kill this woman''s younger brother!?


    "Don''t mind. It''s just a brother left by my adoptive parents. It has nothing to do with me It''s just rubbish. "When Lan Yu finished, he stroked the bangs and walked to the door.


    Foster father and mother?


    Ye Fan frowned. Does this woman really have foster parents?


    Do you mean What she said yesterday is true?


    If she used her own experience to perform yesterday''s play, it is understandable why she could feel her true feelings.


    If it is not so sincere feelings, Ye Fan will not relax guard, think she is an ordinary girl in the mountains, and then hit her way.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and sighs, regardless of these, go out and have a look.


    At this time, there are more than a dozen strong men, some wearing fur coats and some wearing the clothes of local aborigines.


    Most people hold machetes, and some have bows and arrows behind them. There is a big gap in their accomplishments. Some are only the day after tomorrow, while others are in the process of physical training. It seems that some small sects only have the situation.


    The leader was a man about two meters tall and dark. He was wearing a necklace with the fangs of wild animals and holding a large machete decorated with gold and silver. He looked like a strong muscle like a stone carving, and was very bold.


    Standing in front of the man, when blue rain delicate body, particularly petite, as if on the top of the other side of a big thick leg.


    "Climbing tiger, what are you yelling about in the early morning? How dare you take care of my girl''s affairs? " Although the appearance of blue rain compared to yesterday, Qingling Xiuqi has no less than.


    But the tone and manner of her speech, her gestures and gestures were full of feminine charm and bewilderment, quite different from yesterday''s green and astringent appearance.


    Ye fan can''t help but feel that this is a combination of pure spirit and sexy seduction. The key is still very natural.


    The climbing tiger just saw Ye Fan coming out. He suddenly took up a knife and pointed, gnashing his teeth and saying, "is this little white face? You gave him your body! "


    Little white face?


    Ye Fan was stunned and looked around, as if there was no one else. Ye Fan pointed to himself and asked suspiciously, "are you talking about me?"


    "Nonsense, what about himself?" The blue rain gave him a look.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing. Could he be a little white face in his lifetime?


    Don''t ordinary little white faces be beaten by him Rare role exchange!


    "How dare you laugh?" The climbing tiger felt that he was mocking him. He was so angry that he said, "you robbed my woman and you dare to laugh at me. I''m dead with you! I''m going to kill you


    With that, the climbing tiger roared, holding a machete to drum up a kind of rude and genuine Qi that ye fan had never seen before, and chopped him with a knife!


    Ye Fan let the body a little, lift leg is a foot to draw past, kick the rock climbing tiger directly!


    With a big body of more than 200 Jin, Leng is like a ball, flying out for seven or eight meters!


    "Bang!"


    The climbing tiger is hard enough to smash a bamboo house, but he is not hurt. He shakes up from there and looks at Ye Fan in surprise.


    A group of his men were also shocked.


    On the other side, when Lanyu had known something, he chuckled: "Han Ding, have you seen clearly? That''s why I chose him instead of you Do you have him strong? "


    "No impossible! He He''s not really angry. How can he be so powerful? " The rock climbing tiger felt strange. How could he meet someone stronger than him?


    Ye Fan didn''t want to kill people because he didn''t understand some things. He said, "why do you say she''s your woman? Who is she and who are you? "


    Climbing tiger Leng next, way: "you really don''t know anything?"


    "Do you think I''m lying to you?" Ye Fan shakes his head speechless, and he is all muddled up to now.


    The climbing tiger gritted his teeth, "when the blue rain cheated you Boy, you''re finished. You''ve been planted by this witch! "


    "Lingxigu?" Ye Fan wondered, "what''s this?"


    When Lan Yu said with a smile, she rubbed a wisp of green silk and said, "it''s clearly that they are saints taught by the Holy Spirit. What kind of demons are they Rock climbing tiger, do you want me to tell the holy aunt master to plant heart biting insects in the tiger stronghold


    Saint!?Ye Fan was surprised when he heard this!


    He learned from Tianyan''s information that the saint of the Holy Spirit, the successor, is the saint.


    Is Lan Yu the disciple of the holy aunt?


    So, in fact, the Holy Spirit church had already known that he was going into the mountain, so he arranged this exit!?


    The climbing tiger snorted heavily, "in a million mountains, who doesn''t know that Lanyu is the first demon girl, and the Holy Spirit teaches the saint daughter, and the fairy girl is no different!"


    "It seems that you are tired of living Dare to talk to me like this. "In the beautiful eyes of blue rain, there is a trace of cold murder.


    "I''m a man in the tiger stronghold. I can''t be humiliated! You temporarily gave a small white face to the lingxigu, which is the biggest insult to me!! Even if I die, I will not let you go The climbing tiger roared.


    The voice just fell, but saw a figure suddenly rushed to the rock climbing tiger in front of him, one hand grasped his collar, lightly threw it!


    The climbing tiger didn''t respond, and his body was thrown on a towering tree again. The big tree was shaken by the heavy impact!


    "Little white face, little white face Annoyed or not? Have you ever seen such a big white face Ye Fan shook his head and turned to blue rain. He asked seriously, "what''s the matter with the lingxigu?"


    When blue rain clapped there, the beautiful eyes blinked, "dear, you are wonderful, I love you to death! You are the most suitable person indeed


    "Who is not? I''m asking you what''s wrong with lingxigu? " Ye Fan asked.


    When blue rain showed a pitiful look, "Why are you so fierce, frightening people..."


    Ye Fan sees the woman is not willing to answer the question head-on, so she intends to be cruel. She steps forward to her and reaches out to grab her neck!


    He had to be rude to deal with this kind of monster.


    But just when ye fan was about to start, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head!!


    "Ah


    Ye Fan covered his head and felt that his head was going to explode, which made him excited all over!!


    When blue rain giggled, kitsch full, joked: "do you want to know what lingxigu is? Now you know How is it? Does it taste good? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    After Ye Fan put up the idea of doing it himself, the pain in his head stopped.


    "Yes, that''s good. I''m your soul mate. How can you hurt me?


    Don''t be so silly next time. If you try to hurt me, you will have a terrible headache I love you so much Cluck... " Blue rain blinked and said with a smile.


    After thinking for a while, Ye Fan touched his head and frowned: "your poison has been implanted in my brain?"


    Ye Fan has never heard of any poisonous insect that can be implanted into his head, because most of them rely on blood to maintain their vitality, and the brain is not a very good parasitic place.


    It seems that this lingxigu is very unique!


    He thought, I''m afraid it''s precisely because this kind of poison lives in the brain, not in the blood, so Ye Fan''s powerful anti poison blood also failed to work.


    Of course, it may be that the poison is too strong, or something else. After all, Ye Fan is not immune to all kinds of poisons. There are some special poisons in the world that he can''t resist.


    "You don''t have to guess there." Shi Lanyu seemed to be able to see through Ye Fan''s mind, and said with a smile: "this lingxigu is not a poison. Even if you have a body that is immune to all kinds of poisons, it doesn''t make any sense.


    This is originally your love I wish, can implant Gu, do you think I forced to you?


    Last night It''s your own Your body, your brain, of course, accepted it


    Ye Fan Leng next, do you say, she deliberately lied that she is Su light snow, is to let him both physically and mentally accept?


    "So you gave me that evil drug secretly last night, so that I could not control myself and hallucinate?"


    When blue rain shakes his head, "you are wrong again, that is not what evil medicine, because I know you such a master, certainly can resist the vast majority of drugs.


    So, what I gave you last night, and what I smelled to you, was to use natural herbs, a catalyst to nourish and strengthen your senses. It''s a kind of tonic.


    Your body won''t reject these nutrients for you. It''s just your brain. It''s just that your brain will have too much nutrition for a short period of time, which will make some of your desires very strong... "


    Ye Fan takes a breath. This girl has done her homework well! Step by step, she calculated it!


    However, since it is in the brain, Ye Fan remembers the dragon power that he has not yet fully mastered


    "Hee hee, I advise you not to try to find it, let alone take it out..." Shi Lanyu chuckled with pride: "in the world, only the woman who implanted the lingxigu can take it out, that is to say No one can take it out except me.


    If you want to touch it with any external force like Zhenqi, even if you cut your head to find the lingxigu, it will explode directly because it is stimulated... "


    Said, when blue rain hands open, made an explosion gesture, "bang! Do you want to see your head blow open? That must be miserable, isn''t it? "


    Ye Fan frowned, and he didn''t know whether the woman was telling the truth or not.


    But if it really will explode, then he really dare not try Originally, he wanted to try Longwei to shock the poison to death, but now it seems that he can''t take risks.


    The internal organs of the body are damaged and can be recovered, and the brain is exploded. What should be done?


    "Hum! Don''t listen to the witch! She is not the only one who can take out the rhinoceros


    At this time, the climbing tiger got up with great difficulty, leaning on his machete, gnashing his teeth and saying, "there is more than one way to take out the lingxigu


    As long as the woman who planted the lingxigu died, the Gu also died naturally!


    Although you become her partner, it''s almost impossible to do anything to hurt her, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it! "


    When ye fan heard this, he suddenly came to me!


    Yeah! If Shi Lanyu is killed by others, it has nothing to do with him!


    Just think of this idea, Ye Fan and pain straight bite teeth, cover the head, want to cut off the head!


    "Hum! Smelly man! Do you really want someone else to hurt me?! Don''t you love it?


    I look so good-looking, with you, you still dislike? " When the blue rain saw Ye Fan headache, he knew what ye fan was thinking, and could not help but say in a huff.


    The climbing tiger laughed: "don''t listen to the witch''s nonsense! The man who is planted with a kind of lingxigu can''t escape the fate of being eaten!


    She just takes you as her elixir, and when she takes over the position of Saint, she will kill you.


    After eating away your brain with lingxigu, she will take out the Gu and eat it, so that she can take over the mantle of the saint and pass on the skill!


    The reason why she chose you now instead of me is that you are stronger, and the stronger a man is, the more helpful he is to her! "


    Ye fan can''t help but feel awe inspiring. How could there be such a thing!?


    Give your virginity to a man, and then kill the man, take out the poison and take it by yourself?!This kind of frightening thing, also is really "the demon girl" can do!


    However, Ye Fan thought again that it was wrong, and he wondered, "since you have been planted with poisonous insects, you will be killed. Why do you want to send them to your door voluntarily?"


    "The only man who can be a saint is the highest honor of a man in a million mountains!"


    Ye Fan is speechless at the moment. These guys are all lunatics?! Death is so positive!?


    When blue rain''s eyes coldly swept to the climbing tiger, "fool, you say these words, it seems that you really don''t want to live..."


    "Ha ha, I have defeated so many people in order to become a candidate of lingxigu. I have been practicing hard till now!


    But you don''t say, just throw me away and find an outsider! I''m a rock climbing tiger. I can''t be humiliated. I''m going to die with you today! "


    The climbing tiger said, holding up the machete, condensing his true spirit, he said to Ye Fan: "little white face! You bear a little pain, I kill this demon girl, you will be free


    When ye fan thought of the blue rain when the climbing tiger was killed, he began to have a headache again. He could not help asking, "are you sure I''ll be fine if you kill her? "


    "Hum, don''t worry. Lingxigu can only eat the brains of the dead. She can''t take the initiative to control lingxigu to hurt you!


    She''s going to kill you, she''ll have to do something else! So as long as you can hold back the pain, don''t help her! "


    The climbing tiger finished and glared at the blue rain. He ran to the woman and waved his machete!


    When Lanyu did not have any accomplishments, she was just an ordinary girl. Ye Fan had discovered this point yesterday, otherwise he would not have been cheated.


    Seeing the climbing tiger rushed over, the blue rain didn''t move his steps. He just looked at Ye Fan with bitter eyes: "do you really hate me so much?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    When ye fan saw the woman''s pitiful face, she frowned and did not answer.


    However, he felt that his headache seemed to abate a little


    This shows that he does not have a strong will to kill her?


    Damn it, does this woman want to kill herself and eat her brain, and she still has some intolerance towards her?


    When did I become so soft hearted Or for some other reason?


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, but he always knew that he didn''t need to move


    At this time, the climbing tiger has already rushed to the distance of two or three meters in front of blue rain. A machete will cut off the head of blue rain from the bottom to the ground!


    But in this moment, the rock climbing tiger suddenly became stiff with two eyes staring.


    He spat out blood and fell to the ground!


    "Big brother! Big brother


    A group of big men from the tiger stronghold were scared and yelled at this scene.


    The face of the climbing tiger was twisted, full of unwilling to point to Shi Lanyu: "you When do you The poisonous insects under... "


    Climbing tiger found its internal organs, there are insects swallowing in general, miserable.


    When blue rain a face apathetic way: "on your that bit of brain, I have guessed that there will be today''s such a thing, when under, important? Anyway, you don''t know how I did it... "


    "You Witch You must not Good... "


    The climbing tiger''s vicious words did not finish, the person directly died, two eyes open, die with eyes closed.


    When blue rain looked at the men of the tiger stronghold and said, "you Do you want to kill Ben saint? Or do you want to rebel in the tiger stronghold? "


    A group of strong men looked at the dead face of the climbing tiger, their faces were pale green.


    "Holy woman, forgive me! We are all forced! Please forgive me A group of men quickly began to kneel for mercy.


    When blue rain cold hum voice, "roll!"


    If the men of the tiger stronghold are granted amnesty, they turn their heads and leave half running and half climbing.


    But when they ran out of the dozens of meters, blue rain from the waist, took out a delicate small bamboo flute.


    With her mouth in her mouth, she quickly played a strange and flexible movement


    "Wuwu --"


    when the flute sounded, the men of the tiger stronghold, just as they met the God of death, cried out in panic and ran faster!


    However, before they ran far away, they saw a large number of insects flying out of the mountain forest. Some of them were poisonous and some were non-toxic, but they all rushed at those men without exception!


    For a while, a group of strong men were surrounded by poisonous insects. They could not get rid of them even though they waved knives wildly and smashed the insects with genuine Qi.


    On the ground, even some venomous snakes began to swim towards them, spit and bite.


    Some poisonous insects directly eject some poisonous gas, which makes these strong men lose their resistance after inhaling the poisonous gas directly.


    A piece of music, played less than three minutes, the group of men are all dead.


    When blue rain put the bamboo flute back to his waist, his face relaxed and complacent, as if he had just played a song, and those people''s lives were completely floating clouds.


    She turned to face Ye Fan and asked, "do you really hate me so much? I took my body last night, but I''m going to abandon it today? Let me be bullied by other men?


    Are you men so heartless, or are you cold-blooded and heartless? "


    Ye Fan smiles and points to the group of men in the fierce tiger stronghold who are dead and miserable. "You are a woman without accomplishments. You know that they come to you, but you are not nervous at all Isn''t it because you were fearless from the beginning?


    I don''t believe that a woman with such a deep mind will really give her life to me... "


    "Oh, so you know, I have the ability to solve it, not really want to let me die," Shi Lanyu said with a smile.


    Ye Fan was speechless, shook his head and sighed: "even if you can''t solve it, it seems that I should not help you


    You took advantage of my feelings for my wife to deceive me into taking this lingxigu, and took me as a stepping stone for your cultivation


    If you have done so much to me and I want to protect you, am I a little bit silly? "


    When blue rain Jiao hum sound, walk in front of Ye Fan, a pair of big eyes that seem to be able to talk, straight staring at the man.


    "You just heard the one-sided words of the climbing tiger, and you think that I must have planted a rhinoceros for you in order to kill you and inherit your skills? Do you know what lingxigu represents


    Ye Fan frowned, "is what he just said wrong? I don''t think he will cheat me.


    "He was right, but who said I must kill you? " Blue rain asked.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fan did not understand.When Lan Yu gave him a look, he said, "lingxigu is the most sacred Gu that can be cultivated by the saints and saints of our holy religion.


    There are two conditions for the implantation of lingxigu. First, it must be a woman who practices witchcraft. She must keep the body of a virgin and cultivate the insect with her own body for more than five years.


    2¡¢ In the process of implanting poisonous insects, men must pay their true feelings to women. Only when they really love women can they have a good heart. "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I already know what you said, otherwise you won''t make me mistake you for light snow I admire you for your mean and clever tactics.


    "Do you know what else can I do to kill you Asked Shi Lanyu.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "still need to ask? Didn''t you take the initiative to take out the Gu for me? But I don''t think you are so kind.


    When the blue rain smile, a bit disdainful way: "you so despise our women? Do you know what the first time means to a girl? "


    Ye Fan''s face is complicated, "what do you want to say?"


    When Lan Yu took a deep breath, he said: "in order to make lingxigu ineffective, in addition to women being killed, there is another way That is, the woman lost her virginity.


    "What?" Ye Fan is stupefied, this is he how also did not expect.


    When the blue rain a face already expected look, way: "surprised? What we ask for is that the woman loses her virginity, and it doesn''t limit you smelly men.


    That is to say, you can be nice to other women, and I If you don''t take out the lingxigu from you, you can only follow you and be your woman wholeheartedly.


    Otherwise, once I''m not loyal to you, I will die.


    Although I think this is very unfair, but who let our ancestors cultivate lingxigu like this


    I''m afraid it''s also because she loves a man so much that she can forgive him for everything, as long as the man loves her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    It''s true that both men and women are shocked by the shackles.


    Men can''t leave women, women can''t betray men.


    The difference is that women can bully men, but men can''t hurt women.


    In a sense, it also restricts men and women, and their interests are balanced.


    "Ye Fan You should not, in order to make my lingxigu invalid, deliberately let me lose my virginity? " Blue rain asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "don''t worry, I can''t do this kind of thing.".


    Deliberately looking for other men, to defile a woman, or to give his first woman, Ye Fan will not even think about such things.


    Compared with this disgusting move, ye fanning can try to use Longwei to directly shock the dead spirit rhinoceros Gu, which is no big deal.


    When the blue rain is still satisfied with nodding, "I believe that you are not so incorruptible.


    Then I can also promise you that as long as you protect me, I will not take the initiative to kill you in order to get the inherited skill... "


    With that, Lan Yu came forward and stroked Ye Fan''s chest. She said, "people still want to stay with you forever. I''ll live forever..."


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. Naturally, he didn''t believe that the woman who had just met for a day would be so affectionate that he couldn''t help laughing: "why, you have to wait for me to die of old age, and then let lingxigu eat my brain?"


    "Oh, what are you talking about! You are so good. You must have lived longer than me


    People are. If they don''t have the ability to inherit, they will surely grow old quickly, "Shi Lanyu said bitterly.


    When it comes to life expectancy and age, Ye Fan thinks of one thing and says strangely, "you say When blue eagle is your brother, aren''t you only 18 years old? Is it a fake? "


    When the blue rain blinked, puffed a smile, said: "who said that the older, must be the elder brother Why should I call him brother because he is so stupid and has no ability


    Ye Fan was speechless, "this elder brother younger brother''s, still have to divide according to ability?"


    "Yes, no matter how others shout, anyway I only call "brother" who is better than me.


    I didn''t care about him if he didn''t ask me for a job in the Holy Spirit cult... "


    When Lan Yu finished, he stuck close to Ye Fan and hugged the man''s waist. Jiao didi said, "brother Ye Fan I''m a little tired. Why don''t we go back to the house and lie down for a while... "


    This crisp and numb voice, really let Ye Fan some can not stand, in the heart secretly sigh, this is really a demon girl.


    However, Ye Fan is not in the mood to sort out the dispute with blue rain.


    As for when the blue rain in the end will kill him, take lingxigu, Ye Fan is not particularly concerned.


    After all, if this woman wants to kill him, it depends on her ability to get home.


    "Since you know I''m here, you should be clear about the purpose of my coming." Ye Fan stretched out his hand and said, "give me the antidote to the sorcery.".


    When the blue rain drum mouth, "which has what heat cure, this has to ask my master and Dharma protector to get.".


    "You are a saint, can''t you compare with the Dharma protector?"


    "It has nothing to do with status, it''s just not in my charge," Shi Lanyu said with a wink.


    Ye Fan was too lazy to investigate and said, "then take me to see the saint and the Dharma protector.".


    When blue rain a face reluctant, "it seems that you really like that Ning purple Mo ah, for a while and a half will not die, urgent what urgent.".


    "It''s not you who are in pain, naturally you say so. What''s more, you are so clear about Ning''er''s name. Are you also in charge of Xiabi Shu? " Ye Fan looks at the woman suspiciously.


    "Don''t make me wrong. I''m just a saint, not a saint. I can''t manage the Holy Spirit''s plan of action.


    Besides, even if I''m in charge, can I admit it if you ask me that? " Blue rain asked back with a smile.


    Ye Fan felt that fighting with her was a waste of time, saying, "if you don''t take me to find them, I''ll find them myself.".


    "I won''t take you. Can you find it? The holy land of our Holy Spirit is not so easy for outsiders to enter, "Shi Lan Yu said with a smile.


    Ye Fan said expressionless: "I naturally have my way, you don''t have to worry about it.".


    Seeing ye fan turning around and really about to leave, Lanyu snorted and stamped her feet, "OK, OK! I''ll take you there. Don''t leave them alone


    Ye Fan turned back and said, "why did you take me? Didn''t you just want to? "


    When blue rain reluctantly said: "I do not want to take you, but who let my master want to see you.".


    "Your master? A saint? " Ye Fan frowned: "she wants to see me, why not come out before?"


    "Because before you were not your own, now You are already a man with my heart. "When blue rain ordered Ye Fan''s chest channel.


    Ye Fan''s heart is naturally not how to believe, but in order to save Ning Zimo, plan to go with her for the time being."Lead the way quickly," Ye Fan said.


    When blue rain a face aggrieved ground Du Du mouth, "can''t you be gentle to me? It''s still painful under others, it''s very hard to take you on the mountain road.".


    Ye Fan was speechless, "do you want me to carry you on my back?"


    "Good, good!" When the blue rain immediately to rush on the back of the leaf sail.


    But ye fan pulled her apart and said, "you believe in joking?! Let''s go


    "Niggard When Lan Yu was disappointed, he glared at the man angrily and walked towards the south of the mountain.


    Ye Fan followed him to the mountain, while walking, thinking about the performance of blue rain.


    I don''t know what this woman thinks. I wonder if she really wants to be his woman and stay together, or is she just acting and secretly looking for a chance to kill him?


    Who knows, when walking in front of the blue rain suddenly turned back, frowning: "why do you always doubt me? I''ve said that I won''t kill you just to get the skill. Don''t you even have the ability to distinguish the true feelings from the false ones


    Ye Fan was stunned, "how can you..."


    "It''s said that the heart has a soul. Of course, I can feel your mind now. Although it''s not like reading mind skills, I can feel your feelings! You have been doubting Said Shi Lanyu.


    Ye Fan felt a burst of cold spine, which is not his own can not hide his mind?


    "Can you feel it no matter where I am?" Ye Fan felt strange.


    When the blue rain shakes his head, "that''s not, beyond a certain distance, you can''t feel it, otherwise, I''ll be bored.".


    "Then why can''t I feel your heart?" Ye Fan thinks it''s unfair. Shouldn''t it be mutual?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    "Because I''m a kind of poisonous insect, I can control myself, and I won''t let you notice it.".


    "Hum, so How do I know if you mean it Ye Fan sneered and shook his head.


    "Whatever you want, after a long time, you naturally believe it", when blue rain turned a white eye.


    They continue to walk towards the depths of the million mountains. Under the guidance of the blue rain, Ye Fan finds himself walking in the woods with eighteen bends, and unknowingly reaches a valley.


    In front of the air, filled with a faint fragrance of flowers.


    When blue rain took out a small porcelain bottle from his waist, poured out a small red pill and handed it to Ye Fan.


    "Eat it, the front is poisonous gas, inhale more will be poisoned", when blue rain way.


    "Is this poison gas as effective as the medicine that stimulated me last night?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Of course not, here is really can kill poison gas", when blue rain way.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "then I don''t need an antidote.".


    When blue rain helplessly squinted, "take you these big people, kill you can be really tired, poison gas is useless.".


    The girl took the medicine back and went on going inside.


    Ye Fan asked, "don''t you need it yourself?"


    When blue rain giggled: "Ye Fan brother, I am a saint at least. After I was selected by the master since I was a child, the master trained me with the unique medicine bath and soup taught by our Holy Spirit.


    My blood can resist all kinds of poisons in the world. How can this poisonous gas hurt me? Can''t the Holy Spirit teach the holy woman, but also be afraid of toxins? "


    Ye Fan''s eyes congealed and said, "is it possible that Can your blood be detoxified? "


    When the blue rain looked back and sighed, "don''t you look at me like this? My blood is just to help me resist poison, but it can''t be used as the antidote to Ning Zimo.


    If you look at yourself, can''t you resist drugs? Why don''t you use your own blood to detoxify her from sorcery? "


    "I''m different from you. My blood can resist poison because my own cells are strong, and your blood It should have enough toxin resistance, "Ye Fan Dao.


    "Do you want me to cut myself and let you fill a bottle of blood and send it back to sister Ning? You see if she will get better. "When blue rain did not know where to take out a small silver dagger, to his white lotus root arm.


    Ye Fan really wanted to have a try. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the time to do the experiment for the time being. He had to say, "forget it.".


    "I know, you don''t want to hurt me", when blue rain blinked, turned his head to continue on the road.


    When they enter a high hanging waterfall, Ye Fan finds that there is a cave behind the waterfall?


    After entering the huge cave from one side of the waterfall, two men in Holy Spirit service respectfully greet Shi Lanyu.


    "See the virgin!"


    As for ye fan, who came in after Shi Lanyu, they did not dare to ask.


    When blue rain waved casually, let them get up and asked, "is the master there?"


    "The saint has been waiting for the saint in the snake cave," said one.


    When blue rain nodded, motioning Ye Fan to follow her.


    The cave in this mountain is very vast, just like an underground world, which is very strange in the light of some candlelight and fluorite.


    On the way, when meeting some holy spirit believers, they will greet Shi Lanyu with reverence.


    There are still a lot of believers. Ye Fan can see no less than 100 people, and he has to take advantage of the large place to accommodate them easily.


    However, Ye Fan also found a problem. In the Holy Spirit religion, it seems that most women have a higher status, because many male believers follow one female believer and follow their orders.


    "You Holy Spirit religion, is it because women can practice witchcraft, so women have a higher status?" Ye Fan asked casually.


    Hearing this, Lan Yu turned around and put his hand around Ye Fan''s arm. He said with a smile: "it''s true. It''s true that women are respected and men are inferior to men in our Holy Spirit religion. So a hundred years ago, because of this, many male elders were dissatisfied and left.


    However, it was also because of the great loss of vitality that the saint at that time changed the Gu Shinto into the Holy Spirit religion.


    This is also in order not to remind the importance of Gu Shu, so as to improve the status of some male members in the sect.


    From that time on, the two Dharma protectors began to be done by men, which also played a balance role


    "Why do you hold my arm Ye Fan frowned.


    "People want to tell you that although our Holy Spirit sect is female and male is inferior, I don''t want to ride on your head. I just want to be a little woman beside you.".


    Ye Fan shook his head and sighed, "you are not a little woman. If you were a little woman, the men in the tiger stronghold this morning would not die.".


    "But I prefer the feeling that you saved me yesterday and killed those two poachers in order to protect me than to kill those guys myself," Shi Lan Yu''s beautiful eyes twinkled.Ye Fan frowned, "poacher? Those two people, not arranged? "


    When Lan Yu pursed his lips and said with a smile, "do you think that''s all the drama? You may not believe it, but the two poachers were not arranged by me


    I''m just pushing the boat along the river to see if you will come to save me. Fortunately, you are here Otherwise, I couldn''t carry out the plan successfully yesterday... "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. Did God help her cheat herself?


    "What about those people in Xijia village? Where''s your grandfather Ye Fan asked.


    When the blue rain looked at him in a secluded way and said in a low voice, "that''s fake, and it''s true..."


    Ye Fan looked at a woman with a complicated look and a memory color, but she believed it.


    Perhaps, this is Shi Lanyu''s own experience, otherwise she would not be so emotional to play the role of "Xiaoyu".


    "Saint daughter, Mr. Ye Fan, the saint has been waiting in it.".


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a robe with gold lines on a black background and a black jade hair ornament came out of a cave.


    Ye Fan has noticed that this man is close to him, and his cultivation has made a small achievement of concentration, and his positive status in the Holy Spirit cult is not low.


    "Good, left protector", when blue rain again restore enchanting amorous feelings, Tiantian smile, take Ye Fan''s hand to go inside.


    Ye fancai knows that this is one of the Dharma protectors of the Holy Spirit religion. What he is looking for is a Dharma protector and a saint. When he sees people now, how can he waste his time? Just take the antidote from them!


    So, Ye Fan immediately got rid of Shi Lan Yu and turned around to grasp the head of the left protector!


    Lan Yu and Zuo Dharma protector were both shocked. I didn''t expect that the man would suddenly attack him! Don''t reason with them at all!


    The left protector subconsciously summoned up his aura and wanted to reach out to intercept him, but he found that his speed could not catch up with Ye Fan''s attack speed!


    "Bang!"


    When the head of the left Dharma protector was pinned by Ye Fan, his hand was also confiscated, and a palm was chopped on Ye Fan''s arm, which stirred up a spirit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    1140


    only the next scene shocked left Dharma protector and Shi Lanyu.


    Ye Fan was hit by one hand, but his arm did not move, as if all the accomplishments of the left Dharma protector were fun!


    "This How can it be? What kind of cultivation are you? " Left Dharma protector''s face changed greatly, and Ye Fan''s eyes immediately became very scared.


    "You don''t deserve to know my accomplishments yet," Ye Fan said lightly, "hand over the antidote of Jue Shu.".


    "Solution The antidote is not on me The left Dharma protector struggled and spoke very hard.


    "Not on you? Or do you refuse to hand it in... " Ye Fan''s hand gradually increased, making it more and more difficult for the left protector to breathe.


    The left Dharma protector''s face turned red and his eyes were frightened. "I really I didn''t take it with me... "


    When the blue rain at the side quickly advised: "Ye Fan brother, you don''t be so anxious, see my master first to talk about it.".


    Ye Fan turned his head and said, "what is your master? A woman who plays tricks in a million mountains really thinks she is a saint?


    At the age of 18, Lao Tzu took a group of brothers to fight all over the world. What kind of religious leader, what Pope, what kind of messy royal nobles have not seen? Which one is not more famous than your master?!


    A woman who dares to send someone to poison me secretly. I won''t let her take the antidote to ask me for forgiveness. She has already given her face Don''t you want me to worship her? "


    When Lan Yu listened, his face was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so strong.


    "Why, are you surprised?" Ye Fan sneered: "let you bring me here, but I want to save time. Do you really think that I''m interested in seeing your saint?"


    "You Don''t be wild! This is our Holy Spirit territory


    At this moment, there are some disciples of the Holy Spirit cult outside. They start to gather around and look at Ye Fan with their swords drawn.


    "Let go of the left protector!"


    "Otherwise, we will not be polite."


    For a moment, dozens of Holy Spirit believers surrounded Ye Fan.


    But ye fan didn''t care what the mob said. He continued to stare at the left Dharma protector coldly and said, "where is the antidote When I count to three, if you don''t hand it in, I''ll kill you... "


    A group of Holy Spirit believers around see ye fan is not threatened at all, and immediately there is no way out.


    And the law of left protection is that the eyes are full of blood, showing a trace of panic, "I I really No.... "


    "One, two..."


    Ye Fan has already thought about it. Kill the left protector, the holy aunt and the right protector. Anyway, he has found the stronghold of the Holy Spirit cult. If you turn it upside down, you can''t find the antidote.


    He is only temporarily unable to kill blue rain, but kill other people, he will not have a headache.


    When ye fan was about to kill the left protector, a figure fell behind the crowd.


    "Stop it! The antidote is not with him


    Ye Fan squints and looks at the past, and finds that the crowd has moved away, revealing a woman in a white flowing robe.


    The woman looks like she is in her forties, but her long hair is gray. Obviously, her actual age is not small. From her appearance, we can see that she was also a beauty when she was young.


    "Master!" Blue rain called out.


    "See the saint!" A group of congregation quickly knelt down.


    Ye fan can see that this woman''s cultivation is in the realm of leaving the dust and becoming small. Although Zhenyuan is not majestic, her cultivation is indeed here.


    It''s no wonder that the Holy Spirit cult is a master of millions of mountains. It''s really powerful to have a leader in the realm of seclusion.


    However, he did not know whether it was Ye Fan''s illusion. He even felt that the spirit of the saint was weak. It seemed that she was in her twilight years. Only because of her high cultivation, she managed to maintain her face.


    "Mr. Ye, I know that you have great strength, but you can''t solve the problem like this. The antidote to the sorcery needs to be mixed up, not ready to be taken out at any time, "said the saint with a solemn face.


    Ye Fan evil smile way: "by what I want to believe you?"


    "I''m a saint, and I won''t lie in front of so many believers." St. Mary''s road.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, threw the left protector to the side and said, "give me the antidote immediately.".


    "How dare you offend the Holy Spirit! Kill him together


    When the Holy Spirit believers around saw that the Dharma protector was saved, they would immediately besiege Ye Fan.


    But the aunt said in time to stop, "all back!"


    The congregation was stunned, but they could only retreat to one side.


    "Mr. Ye, the antidote can be mixed for you. But I''d like to invite you into the spirit snake cave for a talk, and I''d like to talk with you about some important things. I hope I can give you this time, "she said quietly.


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan looked gloomy and said, "I only give you ten minutes. After ten minutes, if you don''t give me the antidote, I will blood wash the Holy Spirit.".


    One side of the congregation listened, one by one showed fierce eyes, obviously dissatisfied with Ye Fan''s "arrogance."."Based on Mr. Ye''s past achievements, I believe that even if I give you the antidote, you will not easily expose this matter


    However, no matter what, please go in with me first. "With a faint smile on her face, she went to the back of her body.


    Ye Fan did not intend to let go of the Holy Spirit cult in his heart, because he could not tolerate Ning Zimo being hurt so much, but before he got the antidote, he would not admit it.


    Anyway, first listen to what the saint wants to say to him.


    After following the saint into the spirit snake cave, Ye Fan found that the cave is surrounded by some shining natural stones, just like uneven glass.


    The night pearl inlaid everywhere makes the light more abundant here.


    When ye fan and the blue rain followed him into the snake cave, she waved her hand and closed the two huge stone gates with Zhenyuan.


    Sitting on a bench made of white jade, Ye Fan looks at the cave and finds that on the ground, there are a lot of carved lines, which are giant python.


    At the top of the cave, there are many fairy stories about Nuwa mending the sky and creating human beings.


    Seeing ye fan looking at the scenery around her, she said with a smile, "our Holy Spirit religion, like the people in millions of mountains, believes in Wa Huang. Our ancestor is said to be a great God of his family.


    In our Holy Spirit religion, snakes are sacred creatures and our protection god... "


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll hear the fairy tale here. If you have anything to say, just say it directly. Don''t go around in circles.".


    She poured him a cup of herbal tea, and then asked leisurely, "Mr. Ye, do you know why, before the Holy Spirit religion, we did not ask about the world for thousands of years, but in these years, we began to intervene in the world outside the mountain?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Ye Fan picked up the tea cup, drank the tea, and said, "what the common people do in the world is either for fame or for profit. What they want to open up is for peace of mind.


    You are not indifferent to fame and wealth, so For your own good, of course.


    The aunt nodded and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye is really rich in experience. He is young, but he can see through it."


    With that, she let the next time blue rain pour tea to Ye Fan.


    My brother is not afraid to pour tea in the teapot


    Ye Fan faint smile, "if a cup of tea can let me pour here, how dare I come in with you.".


    "Mr. Ye is really confident. It seems that our Holy Spirit teaching is of no importance to you," said the Holy Mother.


    "How can it be unimportant, but you let Xia''s military dare not easily step into this million mountains," Ye Fan Dao.


    The nun laughed helplessly and shook her head. "Mr. Ye, you and I all know that today''s Xia government is only too lazy to take care of us because of the small influence of our Holy Spirit religion.


    If they really want to deal with the Holy Spirit religion, I''m afraid even people don''t need to send them. We can''t stand it if they directly launch a few missiles or send some airplanes here. "


    Ye Fan of course also knows that Xia''s military can''t really help the Holy Spirit cult. It''s just a place that doesn''t care about the poor and rural areas here.


    "You asked me in to talk about this?" Ye Fan guessed and asked, "do you think Holy Spirit is no longer safe? "


    The saint nodded solemnly and said, "in fact, our Holy Spirit religion is already in a dead end. I don''t know how many years we can still persist."


    "Oh?" Ye Fan was puzzled and said, "I see you have more than ten strongholds. There are hundreds of believers who came in just now. Millions of people in the mountains respect you very much. Why are you in danger?"


    The saint said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Ye, do you know what the Holy Spirit religion was fifty years ago?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head. He doesn''t know much about Gu Shenjiao in the past or the Holy Spirit religion now, and the information given by Tianyan is only approximate.


    With a long sigh, she said with a look of recollection: "at that time, in addition to the right and left Dharma protectors, there were five poisons elders, 72 religious elders, and there were more than 2000 members in the Holy Spirit sect.


    There are 600000 believers in the millions of mountains who come to offer sacrifices every year to worship empress wa


    At that time, the believers and the believers were not infatuated with the world outside the mountain. They were all holding the most devout faith and guarding the millions of mountains together. "


    Speaking of this, the aunt said with regret: "however, the times have changed Over the past 50 years, the state of Xia has undergone tremendous changes.


    More and more people are infatuated with the colorful world outside.


    In particular, after the establishment of the city, the Xia government made great efforts to build expressways and railways around the million mountains, and moved all kinds of tempting worldly objects out of the million mountains.


    I know that they are on purpose. They want to turn our sacred millions of mountains into their own property without a single soldier!


    They did They continue to use some dirty interests to corrupt our pure believers and believers!


    This evil wind has left less than 100000 believers in the whole million mountains, and less than 500 believers are left in the believers... "


    "Wait a minute!" Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but stop, crying and laughing: "I said the saint I think this statement is open to discussion.


    Isn''t it a good thing that the country builds roads and builds modern cities to give you millions of people a rich life?


    They did not burn, kill, plunder, or maliciously sabotage. Even if you have fewer believers and believers, it is their own choice


    Do you have to live in poverty in the mountains, but can''t go out and live a better life? Just to believe in your Holy Spirit? "


    "No Suddenly, the saint''s eyes showed a trace of anger and fierce light. She was quite different from her previous peaceful appearance. She stood up and said, "they were all seduced by the Xia government! It was bewitched by those greedy authorities!!


    We have guarded millions of mountains for thousands of years, and such a thing has never happened in all dynasties!


    Our followers and believers will never betray their faith! All of these are caused by the government of Xia state, who played tricks in secret!!


    They are to destroy us, with this kind of vile and insidious plan, constantly eroding every inch of our land! Those in power in Xia state are the source of all evil


    Ye Fan takes a deep breath and looks at the blue rain.


    Found that the girl standing there, also seems to have complex eyes.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "when blue rain, do you think your master is right? What do you think?"The aunt looked at her disciple and said, "Xiaoyu, you should be able to understand the meaning of the master, right?"


    When the blue rain lowered his head, considered for a moment, said: "I hate the world outside the mountain, I like the Holy Spirit religion, here is the purest place.".


    "Yes! That''s it The aunt nodded with satisfaction and said, "the dirty world outside is not old-fashioned, and the world is in hot water! Those in power in Xia state just use some small profits to confuse our believers, but they are bringing them into the abyss of eternal destruction! "


    Ye Fan frowned: "Auntie, your apprentice just said you hate the outside world, but didn''t say that the dirty world outside is definitely not good.".


    With a smile, she said, "Mr. Ye, do you know that since the Xia state began to build roads to our million mountains, our wild animals and rare birds in the mountains have been poached by people.


    Our girls in the mountains have been abducted, bullied and even killed by poachers with guns and thrown into the wilderness!


    If it were not for our Holy Spirit church, which constantly sent its members to patrol and use some traps to resist those foreign invaders, the residents of these millions of mountains would have suffered even more!


    If those in power in Xia state are for the benefit of our millions of people, then why is this disaster happening? "


    Ye Fan frowned. He believed these words, but this saint was obviously looking at these inevitable historical changes from a narrow perspective.


    "Auntie I know you don''t want to see the Church of the Holy Spirit declining in your hands, but there are some things that can''t be changed by one person or a few people. ".


    "Do you think I''m doing it for my own benefit?" Asked the saint.


    "Even if it''s not your personal interests, it''s just the interests of the Holy Spirit church," Ye Fan said, "now you send people to intervene in the secular world and interfere in underground gangs. I can understand that.


    You want to control some underground channels outside the mountain step by step, so as to serve the Holy Spirit cult. You can use this to blackmail the Xia government and make trouble without compromise.


    But to be honest, you''re just playing with fire Because once the Xia government knows that you are trying to control all the underground families, they will come to destroy you as soon as possible.


    You also know that you can''t really resist the Xia army. They just don''t do anything to you for the sake of all Xia compatriots. "


    The aunt''s eyes twinkled at Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye is right. Our Holy Spirit teaches After all, the strength is weak now. But If Lucifer, the king of hell, became one of us, it might not be the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Ye Fan was stunned and then said with a smile, "you don''t want me to join hands with you to blackmail the Xia government?"


    "With the influence of hell in the whole world, the Xia government dare not underestimate the existence of hell. Our Holy Spirit cult can provide magical magic as support.


    When the time comes, hell and the Holy Spirit will join hands, not to mention the thousands of officials who control Xia state, even the heads of the world, it will be possible! " The saint was serious, and she was not talking casually.


    Ye Fan accidentally looks at this woman, using Gu to control the high-level countries? Although this sounds fantastic, but in fact, if it is really done, there is a certain success rate.


    Not to mention anything else, Ye Fan''s bafu Mie alone has lurked a large number of killers at the top of some big countries.


    If the killers of pavlovir can use magic, it is not difficult to control a group of politicians quietly.


    However, once such a thing is done, it is tantamount to a complete fire.


    Moreover, Ye Fan has no ambition to control the world behind the scenes.


    Ye Fan sighed: "I really underestimated your appetite. Do you dare to do the right thing with the whole world?"


    "As long as we can let the Holy Spirit religion return to the prosperity of that year, I can give all my life!" Said the saint.


    Ye Fan picked up his tea cup, took a sip of tea, and sighed: "ten minutes have passed. I hope to get the antidote to jutsu.".


    She frowned and said, "Mr. Ye Are you refusing my request? "


    Ye Fan said: "I can listen to you calmly, which has given you a lot of face. After all, your plan has hurt my woman.


    Now I just want to get the antidote as soon as possible. I don''t care about your grand cause.


    She squinted and pointed to the blue rain. "Can''t Mr. Ye look at my disciple''s blue rain and think about it?


    You have become her partner, and she has planted you with a magic weapon, which means that she is true to you, and she can''t betray you forever... "


    "Wait a minute," Ye Fan interrupted with a smile, "Auntie, your words are a little too much, your apprentice is pretending to be my wife, just let me accidentally in the Gu.


    I''ve only known him for such a short time. You can say that she is really in love with me It''s too hard to be convincing


    The holy aunt laughed and turned her head to Shi Lanyu and said, "so you didn''t tell Mr. Ye about the conditions for planting lingxigu?"


    When the blue rain turned red, "said It''s not all.


    Ye Fan wondered: "in addition to women must be virgins, men are willing to accept, there are other conditions?"


    "Of course," she said with a smile, "this kind of spirit rhinoceros that can communicate with each other is fair to men and women. Men have to accept women, and women have to accept men.


    That is to say, my apprentice, Lan Yu, can plant lingxigu into Mr. Ye''s body. Only when she likes Mr. Ye in her heart can she do it. "


    Ye Fan is stunned, there are such conditions!?


    This is blue rain. What do you like about him? Is it because he saved her under a poacher''s gun? Or for some other reason?


    Although, like is not what deep love, and love at first sight, there are many people in the world.


    However, Ye Fan is convinced that Shi Lanyu does not have much malice towards him, at least he has good feelings.


    If at ordinary times, such a watery sister likes him, Ye Fan is still very happy, but at this time, it is difficult to do.


    He thought bitterly and said, "even so, what I saw at that time was not the blue rain, but my wife.


    I can''t put everything on because a girl likes me. You''re just setting a trap for me.


    When the blue rain heard, the eyes slightly gloomy, the face of the red also scattered.


    "It seems that Mr. Ye is determined and refuses to cooperate with us in the Holy Spirit church. ".


    Ye Fan nodded, "I respect your beliefs, but I don''t agree with your practices.".


    "What a pity In that case, Mr. Ye, you can go out and get the antidote I have ordered the left Dharma protector. I will take the antidote after mixing it. I will not send it far away. ".


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that the antidote was quite straightforward. He didn''t know whether the antidote was true.


    But want to come, they also dare not play tricks at this time, after all, to provoke themselves, to them is not helpful.


    Ye Fan got up and looked at the blue rain. He didn''t know what to say, so he stepped out.


    Just when ye fan just walked to the ground with snake carving, suddenly! A breath of real yuan came from behind!


    What a trick!


    Ye Fan turned around in an instant, and saw that the saint threw a big black net out of his sleeve, trying to entangle Ye Fan with the net directly!


    Ye Fan''s eyes are full of cold. It seems that the Holy Spirit can''t teach me a lesson. I don''t know the pain!He''s not in a hurry. He''s waving his hand like a sword, tearing up the net directly!


    But at this time, Ye Fan even found that the ground under his feet fell down suddenly!


    Organs!?


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of stone friction, the ground at the foot of Ye Fan is like opening a door, revealing a dark abyss!


    With the speed of Ye Fan''s reaction, you can jump away with a little force at this moment.


    But the saint also seemed to have expected this. After casting a net, she immediately swept over the leaf sail, facing the position of the leaf sail!


    This Zhenyuan is extremely cold, but it''s not like the cold Zhenyuan of xuanming clan, but a kind of frightening and gloomy energy like a soul!


    Ye Fan just about to jump off and hit the real yuan.


    He opened a sword, forced to tear up the real yuan, but he can no longer borrow to avoid the trap below!


    Damn it!


    Ye Fan scolded in his heart, but he couldn''t stop the fact that he fell into the abyss trap!


    If the trap hole is smaller, Ye Fan can borrow force from the side wall, and then jump up. But there is a lot of space below, and ye fan has no place to borrow!


    "Ye Fan, brother!"


    When blue rain in the side of the eye to see Ye Fan suddenly attacked, fell into the abyss, no human shadow, also did not respond.


    Because before she came, she didn''t tell her that there would be such an arrangement.


    At that time, when the blue rain ran to the trap hole, the two huge stone gates, through the mechanism below, slowly merged to form a giant snake sculpture again.


    She fell to the ground, covered her chest with pale face, and said, "it''s dangerous This leaf sail is really formidable. ".


    "Master!" When the blue rain ran over and helped the saint, "are you injured?"


    The holy aunt shook her head. "His sword idea is so fierce. Fortunately, in a hurry, he didn''t give his full strength. I''m not in a big trouble.".


    "Master, why did you throw Ye Fan into the spirit snake cave? Into there Isn''t it... " When Lanyu''s eyes were red, she did not dare to say the next words


    With a fierce light in her eyes, she said, "it is precisely because there is no living creature in the spirit snake cave that I want to send him in! Otherwise, how can you kill him?! How to refine the poisonous insects in his body? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    After looking at her master for a long time, she quickly shakes her head, "but master Even if we don''t kill him, there are other ways to strengthen and inherit our Holy Spirit religion


    I can try to make him like me and help us sincerely Can''t you give me some time and try to get along with him for more years... "


    "Don''t be silly! As you can see from his attitude just now, he can''t be the enemy of Xia state for us The aunt objected.


    When the blue rain bit the lower lip, the eye dew sad color.


    "You child, just one day after meeting, are you totally involved!? For the sake of men, have you forgotten the meaning of lingxigu? "


    The holy aunt taught: "to kill the man who has been planted with lingxigu, can you really cut off the secular love between men and women, and truly achieve the purity of the soul!


    You are the future saint, the inheritor of Yin Huanggong. How can you abandon the tradition of our Holy Spirit religion? "


    "I I didn''t I just When blue rain did not know how to say.


    "You just can''t accept it all at once, but Shifu believes that you can understand master''s good intentions.".


    The saint coughed twice, and her face became more and more ugly.


    "Shifu What''s the matter with you? I''ve seen you lately. Why are you always coughing... "


    Aunt shook her head and said, "blue rain, master, there is not much time left.".


    When he heard this, he turned pale.


    "Why What... " It''s hard for girls to accept the reality.


    If ye fan was present at the moment, it would not be too surprising, because he had just discovered that the face of the saint had some signs of exhaustion of oil and light.


    "Don''t be too alarmed. It''s human nature to be born, old and sick. Master, in this life, I feel sorry for my ancestors


    A hundred years ago, the group of men''s traitors split our church. Over the past few decades, the Holy Spirit church has been greatly reduced


    In recent years, I have finally made a decision to go out of the million mountains and take the initiative to do something, but I don''t want to His own Yang Shou is coming. "The saint''s face shows a trace of helplessness and sadness.


    When Lan Yu finally understood why the Holy Spirit cult has been so active in recent years and why so many people have been sent out of the mountain.


    It turns out that It is the saint who knows that there is not much time left for her!


    The holy aunt grasped Lan Yu''s hand, her eyes were a little cloudy, but she said: "Lanyu, you are the most suitable disciple to inherit the Holy Spirit cult after decades of waiting for your teacher!


    It''s not only because you''re born with a charming bone, you have enough Yin Qi in your body and meridians, which is suitable for accepting the skill of Yin emperor Gong.


    What''s more, because of your childhood experience, so that you can see through this world''s vanity, let you soft with strong, dare not to do!


    So The master has high hopes for you. Don''t let me down... "


    "Master, I''m only 18 years old There are still many things to learn from the master. Don''t leave me After the death of my grandfather, I have only Shifu, you are the only one who is related to me... "


    The saint said in a positive way: "the holy nun of the Holy Spirit does not need relatives, but only believers and believers! When the master took over the job, he was only 21 years old. It''s no big deal! "


    With that, she turned to the chair and sat down. She was tired and said, "tomorrow is the magic God ceremony. Please follow me to the altar.


    After offering the tribute, the guardian God should send a spirit snake to bring out the man''s body from another snake cave.


    When the time comes, I will teach you the Yin emperor skill. You can also take lingxigu on the spot


    Just in front of the 478 members of the church, you are going to take over the position of the 117th generation of aunts of our church


    When the blue rain all over an exciting, "master! This Is it too hasty!? You haven''t mentioned it before... "


    She thought it was an ordinary ceremony of Gu God, which was also the fact that she told ye fan that they really wanted to hold this sacrifice.


    "The transmission of Yin Huanggong is a very critical and dangerous thing. The less people know about it, the safer it will be!" "Originally My teacher is still thinking about how to choose a suitable man for you to plant this kind of lingxigu.


    After all, the stronger a man is, the more he can exert the power of lingxigu, and the better the effect of activating Yin Huanggong will be.


    But I didn''t expect that you could seize the opportunity to take down the king of hell who came to the door


    This is the ancestral hallowed, bless you, this child, can smoothly take over the mantle, revive the Holy Spirit religion!


    When will I wait more if I don''t pass on the Yin emperor skill to you? "


    When the blue rain heard this, tears ran down


    She felt sorry for ye fan, but more than that, she didn''t give up her mentor


    Because, the inheritance of Yin Huanggong also means that the old generation of saints will run out of oil and light will run outBut she knew it was a fate she would have to accept sooner or later.


    When blue rain bit bite silver teeth, kneel on the ground, even knock three sound head.


    "Yes, I do!"


    She waved her hand and said, "OK, child You go out. When I was a teacher, I killed the man who had been planted into lingxigu.


    I know that it''s hard for you to relax for a while. You go out and have a good rest. Tomorrow Wait for me to teach. "


    When blue rain got up, shook his head and said: "in the eyes of the apprentice, it is the master you who do not give up.".


    "Ha ha..." The saint said with a smile, "master Shu didn''t raise you in vain, ok Go out and let ADA and sanro come in. ".


    When the blue rain Leng next, immediately nodded to respond to life.


    With a wave of her hand, the two doors of the snake cave opened slowly.


    When blue rain went outside, he faced two young men who looked strong and dark in their early twenties.


    Different from other members of the church, these two strong men, who are only responsible for serving the holy aunt, are the "favorite ministers" selected every year.


    When the blue rain called out: "ADA, sanluo, aunt let you in.".


    ADA and sanluo, wearing thin black robes, immediately took orders to go inside.


    When they were wrong, he frowned and said, "you two Try your best to satisfy the saint, or I will cut off your heads


    When the two young men heard this, they were all scared and looked tight. They quickly bowed their heads and said, "obey the instructions of the holy daughter! We, brothers, will serve the Holy Mother with all our strength


    As soon as they enter the cave, the gate will be closed, and outsiders will not be able to see what is inside.


    At this time, a slightly hoarse voice came from behind the blue rain.


    "Congratulations, saint. It seems It''s just around the corner to take over the position of saint.


    When the blue rain heard the sound, he could not help but look back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    1144


    "right protector, what do you mean by that?" Shi Lanyu asked.


    A man in a white and golden serpentine robe with grey hair and pointed chin is the right protector of the Holy Spirit.


    There are two Dharma protectors taught by the Holy Spirit. The left Dharma protector assists foreign affairs, while the right Dharma protector advocates internal affairs and a clear division of labor.


    The right Dharma protector hunched slightly and said with a smile: "first of all, congratulations. The saint successfully planted a rhinoceros in the body of Ye Fan, the king of hell.


    Ye Fan has just entered the spirit snake cave, but now he has not come out. It seems that he has been directly sacrificed to the guardian God by the saint.


    When ye fan dies, can''t the saint inherit the Yin emperor''s skill and refine the lingxigu?


    It must be such a big supplement to the lingxigu, which will certainly help the saint to become the strongest Saint at one stroke. "


    When Lan Yu squinted, he chuckled and said, "even if I can refine lingxigu, I''m still young, and I can''t make decisions on many things. Shifu can''t pass on the merits to me so early. You can''t think much about the right Dharma protector."


    "Yes However, sooner or later, this dharma protector wishes the virgin to ascend the throne, ha ha... " The right Dharma protector bowed his hand with a smile and said, "there are still some sacrifices to be prepared for tomorrow, so I will leave first.".


    "It''s really hard to protect the right Dharma. Walk slowly", Shi Lanyu said with a calm smile.


    When the right Dharma protector left, the smile on Lan Yu''s face gradually turned into a worried color


    ¡­¡­


    Fall, fall all the time.


    After Ye Fan was forced to fall into the spirit snake cave, he did not panic. He calculated the time of his fall in his heart and calculated his vertical distance through experience.


    100 meters, 300 meters, 800 meters


    Ye fan can''t imagine that the world under the spirit snake cave is so huge!


    Ye Fan has considered using the sword technique to let himself glide. He can even try to use the sword idea to return to it and try to break the plane.


    However, thinking that he has already come down anyway, it is better to see what the mystery of this place is and why the saint dares to plot against him with this trap.


    Ye Fan''s nature of exploration and passion has not been eroded. On the contrary, such a strange place has aroused Ye Fan''s interest.


    "One thousand four..."


    When ye fan fell more than 1400 meters, there was land below.


    "Crash!"


    Ye Fan sank to the ground, splashing water under his feet.


    It''s dark all around. Ye Fan can only judge the general situation of this place by his own perception.


    Wind, there is wind blowing in from one direction, which shows that this is not closed.


    Water should be infiltrated or groundwater.


    What makes Ye Fan feel a little uncomfortable is the smell in the air


    "Snake?"


    Ye Fan responded at the first time because he had rich experience in the wild and was extremely sensitive to the smell of many creatures.


    If there are snakes in the cave under the snake cave, Ye Fan thinks it''s normal.


    Just as ye fan was going to go in the direction of the wind to see if there was an exit, he suddenly heard the sound of water fluctuation coming from those small pools on the ground


    "Hiss..."


    All of a sudden, a long dark shadow flew up from the front of Ye Fan!


    It''s a snake! And it was a direct attack on him!!


    Through perception, Ye Fan found that the snake is not small, full of three or four meters long, like a python!


    But ye fan couldn''t be afraid of snakes. He almost instantly popped a sword meaning and cut the snake into two pieces!


    But it''s not over, because there''s not only one snake around!


    "Hiss Hissing... "


    In all directions, Ye Fan found countless snakes and began to surround him!


    The snakes open their colorful eyes and make aggressive noises.


    Whether it is with a poisonous snake, or some huge non-toxic boa constrictor, can make ordinary people lethal!


    What''s more frightening is that in such a dark underground world, it''s a purgatory experience to be alone in the face of the army of snakes!


    Fortunately, Ye Fan is not an ordinary person, and his mind is much better than that of ordinary ancient warriors. Therefore, in the face of a group of snakes, Ye Fan simply takes out a long sword.


    It''s a big deal. Kill while you go out.


    Ye Fan waved two swords before and after. After killing many snakes, he quickened his pace and walked in the direction of the wind.


    As they walk, they release their swordsmanship. The snakes who want to get close to Ye Fan can only be pierced and chopped by sword meaning.


    The breeding ability of snakes is amazing. Ye Fan feels that there are endless snakes here.


    Moreover, when walking a certain distance, there will always be some giant snakes with tough skin, which will cause some trouble to Ye Fan.If a giant snake with a length of seven or eight meters appears in human society, it can definitely cause panic.


    Their strength is infinite, and their defense is amazing. Their powerful bite force is even more terrifying.


    Ye Fan estimates that if he is just a warrior in the concentration state, he can''t hold on to more than 100 meters here.


    Because the power of these giant snakes is enough to kill the aura of the concentration warrior.


    "Damned old woman You really want to kill me... "


    As Ye Fan solves these giant snakes, he scolds in his heart. This Saint must want to kill him so as to take out the lingxigu.


    However, do they have a way to enter this place to get lingxigu?


    Ye Fan thought while walking, because he was constantly encountering snakes, and even more and more snakes, which made him move slowly.


    After several hours of fighting, Ye Fan felt that she was soaked with snake blood and her nose was numb.


    If it wasn''t for the physical strength and physical strength of this ghost place, it would have been exhausted and exhausted if we were to become other ancient martial artists!


    Not to mention anything else, even his sword intention can only cut the skin of those giant snakes, which can''t be killed by one blow. Isn''t it hard to hurt these snakes with the true Qi and aura of other martial arts?


    Knowing that it was so hard to go out, Ye Fan would rather have used the imperial sword technique in the original place to try whether he could fly up or not. It was better that he could not go to the end!


    Unfortunately, we have already walked a long way, Ye Fan can not find the original position, so we have to continue to go out.


    When ye fan is depressed, why are these snakes always endless? Before you know it, Ye Fan finds that they seem to have retreated slowly?!


    Ye Fan felt a little quieter around, and then he wondered, how could this sudden silence seem to indicate something worse was going to happen?


    Since hesitating, Ye Fan suddenly saw two green balls in front of him, just like two adult sized balls!


    In the dark, these two balls are just like the two dark green moons. They are so horrible!


    Wait a minute! This This is snake eye!?


    Rao is Ye Fan, this also feels a burst of cold from the sole of the foot to the forehead!


    How big a snake does he have to have such big eyes!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Ye Fan hopes that everything in front of him is an illusion, but unfortunately, it is not!


    If the seven or eight meters long snake that I met before was regarded as a conventional giant snake, then this one is the king of the snake in the giant snake!


    "Hum..."


    The king of the snake spits out his message. His long sticky tongue is two or three meters thick and heavy.


    The sound of spitting is different from that of ordinary snakes. It seems that other snakes are just babies crying, and this snake king is a giant snoring!


    Ye Fan grinned awkwardly and stepped back two steps, "brother Disturbing your sleep? I didn''t mean to Can I take a detour


    Ye Fan really hopes that the snake king can understand him. Unfortunately, he can speak dozens of foreign languages, but there is no snake language.


    Snake king a pair of green eyes, pupil a burst of contraction, Huoran toward Ye Fan opened a big mouth, bite from!!


    Ye Fan is almost instantaneous to make a response, the body retrogress at the same time, a no double sword meaning to wave out!


    But the snake king seems to have a quick reaction, or his beast instinct, even with a pair of fangs, directly blocked the sword meaning!!


    "Keng!!"


    Ye Fan''s matchless sword idea touched the huge fangs which were more than one meter long, and burst out the sound of metal cross Ming!!


    Ye Fan couldn''t believe that the snake''s teeth could block his matchless sword idea!?


    No wonder the teeth are so thick. It seems that they have become "tooth essence"!


    Generally, even if it is a sword made of dark iron, it is impossible to block the sword meaning of Ye Fan!!


    In the dark, Ye Fan can only see the outline of the snake king''s body, but he still noticed that this guy''s head is bigger than a locomotive!


    Ye Fan leaped up and swung his sword to the seven inch position of the snake king!


    Wushuang sword means to hit the seven inches of the snake king with the power of incomparable sharpness!


    "Woo!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the snake king made a long angry sound, but it was not the pain, but an angry protest!


    "How could..."


    When ye fan fell down, he saw that the part that the sword intended to attack spread a touch of pale gold, just like phosphorous fire!


    This energy protects the snake king''s body!


    His sword sense Can''t penetrate the snake skin!?


    You know, even if a warrior who leaves the dust and becomes a state, he can''t rely on his body to block his sword intention!!


    Is this snake king more than a snake!?


    After Ye Fan landed, he jumped back ten meters and looked at the snake king in disbelief.


    At this time, the snake king had completely rolled up his huge body. A snake''s head was raised high, three stories high!


    Ye Fan faintly saw that on the head of the snake king, there was a bulging, angular sarcomatous protuberance!


    Snake head long horn!? This is not the legendary snake into a dragon process, will appear in the situation!?


    Do you mean The legend is true?! This snake is already on its way to Hualong!?


    If ye fan didn''t believe this kind of thing before, but he had the blood of the legendary dragon in his body, so he had to guess whether it was really like that


    Ye Fan couldn''t think about it. The snake king attacked him again!


    This time, the snake king''s action is like a strong wind sweeping leaves, speed and strength coexist!


    Ye Fan saw it rush, a sword out, was again blocked by it, had to side to dodge.


    However, the snake king''s tail "sweeps the whole army", as fast as thunder!


    Ye fan can''t dodge in mid air, his body is swept directly!


    "Bang! Bang bang


    After Ye Fan''s body was knocked out, he broke three huge stalactite pillars and stopped on the fourth pillar!


    "Oh..." Ye Fan feels that his bones are falling apart, but he has never met such a strong opponent


    Because this is not a person at all, this Ya is a snake that has lived for hundreds of thousands of years!!


    Ye Fan believes that it is impossible for a hundred years to grow so big. It is estimated that this snake and Gu Shenjiao were in the same period!


    It seems that the snake king is very surprised that ye fan is swept by it, and he can not die.


    It quickly swam to the leaf sail in front of, although it is huge, but the speed is not slow.


    Strong muscles allow the snake to make great changes in a short period of time.


    Ye Fan suddenly found that the snake was going to entangle him directly!


    If you are entangled by this guy, not crushed, you will be suffocated!


    Ye Fan jumps up quickly and stabs the snake''s jaw with a sword at the same time!


    The snake king''s jaw was hit by Ye Fan''s sword, and the light of pale gold flashed. Finally, it had an effect!


    "Puchi


    Ye Fan''s Sword Pierced a few inches, which made the snake king look up and cry.However, it raised its head and threw the leaf sail out!


    Ye Fan wanted to make the beast suffer a little, but he didn''t expect that the pale golden light on his jaw healed quickly after it flowed!?


    Ye Fan takes a breath of cool air, and his face is going to be green Is it hard to become a fine one!?


    , however, this monster has absorbed the essence of heaven and earth and has grown so big that it must have some unique skills.


    There is nothing strange in nature, Ye Fan can only recognize planting.


    The snake king was more reluctant to let Ye Fan go. He rushed up quickly and attacked Ye Fan again.


    Ye Fan was annoyed because there were strong winds sweeping out all around him. He couldn''t figure out which direction to go out, which made it difficult for him to find the right direction to escape.


    In fact, Ye Fan doesn''t even think that he can dominate in speed. The snake king moves too fast!


    Do you want to take out the idea of matchless sword here and try my best to kill this monster?


    Ye Fan dodged and hesitated


    It''s not that he is kind-hearted, but he thinks that it is a miracle of nature that a snake can grow to this level. I''m afraid there is only one snake in the world!


    It''s a pity that the snake''s head finally died in the hands of a man in his twenties.


    But if you don''t kill yourself, I''m afraid this monster can really kill him


    Ye Fan tossed one by one to avoid the collision of the snake king, and the two stone pillars behind were directly crushed by the snake king.


    When passing the snake king''s head, Ye Fan suddenly sees the horn on his head


    By the way Hualong?


    If the snake hasn''t turned into a dragon, it has dragon power in its body. Can it be oppressed in spirit?!


    With this in mind, Ye Fan quickly condenses his spirit and tries to mobilize the dragon power that has not been mastered in his brain!


    Ye Fan didn''t forget the feeling when he suddenly realized Longwei. Although he couldn''t use Longwei as flexibly as Ji Hantian did, he still had no problem with simple release.


    When the snake king turned around and wanted to jump at Ye Fan again, Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled with two golden awns!


    "Roar!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a dragon chant, centered on Ye Fan, diffused out, and a spirit of oppression also led to the snake king!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    1146


    the snake king, who was about to attack Ye Fan, stopped immediately when he felt the dragon power!


    A pair of large green eyes, pupil changes, the huge body, slowly shrink back


    "Woo..."


    The snake king issued a low voice, as if there was a trace of uneasiness, a trace of indecision, hesitating something.


    Ye Fan saw that this guy finally stopped the attack, and the stone in his heart was half fallen, but he still didn''t dare to relax his vigilance.


    Logically speaking, if you release the dragon power, the other party is just a snake. You should be afraid.


    However, the snake king didn''t seem to show his obedience or escape, which is different from Ye Fan''s expectation.


    Is Can''t our own dragon power deter it?


    When you squint in the wind, you can feel the wind blowing down


    Find out the direction of the exit, Ye Fan a flash to run out!


    But in this moment, the snake king''s double pupils shrank. His body was like an arrow from the string, and ran out towards Ye Fan!


    This snake king''s speed is not inferior to Ye Fan''s at all!


    Humans generally have less than 700 muscles, but snakes, especially these giant snakes, have tens of thousands of muscles.


    And in the moment of attack, the speed of snakes is extremely fast, even can reach 30 times the acceleration of gravity!


    This kind of inborn racial advantage makes Ye Fan''s battle strategy to run out directly also failed!


    "Boom


    The snake king directly broke a stone pillar, but the speed did not slow down at all. He opened his mouth and was about to swallow Ye Fan!


    At the same time, the sky dragon takes out a ring!


    "Ah


    Ye Fan roared and fell with no intention of double swords. No matter what part was cut, he would cut it down anyway!


    "Keng!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sword idea collides with the snake king''s body. After a burst of golden ripples on the skin, some snake scales fall down, revealing some blood!


    The snake king''s body writhed and seemed to have a pain, but his tail was like a giant''s arm, slapping at Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan didn''t have time to dodge in mid air. She was directly photographed, flew out and hit a stone wall!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan slipped from the stone wall and bared his teeth in pain. If someone else, I''m afraid it would have been a meat pie!


    But the snake king didn''t give ye fan a chance to breathe. He turned his head and swung his tail to Ye Fan again!


    Ye Fan quickly jumped off, only to hear behind the stone wall was patted "rumble" of the stone cracking sound!


    The power of this kind is absolutely appalling!


    The snake king''s wound quickly healed, it took advantage of the situation to pursue, again toward the leaf sail constantly launched a pounce.


    Ye fan can even feel, that pair of huge eyeballs, even revealed a greedy meaning!


    This guy, not only to eat him so simple, as if to see what a huge temptation of the baby, make it in the potential to get!!


    Ye Fan continued to dodge for a while, and gradually came up with an idea in his mind -- did he regard himself as the tonic of Hualong!?


    Ye Fan originally tried to frighten the snake king with the dragon power, but when the snake king found out that he was an unusual human being, he was "desperate" and simply ate Ye Fan!


    Perhaps, the snake king thinks that ye fan is not enough to threaten him. Even though there is a big difference in blood, he is not afraid of strength.


    This is my first thought!


    I''m afraid the snake''s wisdom is far beyond his imagination!


    But ye fan couldn''t wait to die. Since the snake king refused to give up, he didn''t hesitate any more and started to move the truth.


    Suddenly, a large number of swords were taken out from the dark, flying swords in the world!


    "Big guy You forced me to... "


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, and the power of heaven and earth quickly transformed into matchless sword meaning. A surging sword meaning was released from him, just like a flash of mountain torrents!


    "No double sword meaning, eight wasteland Emperor Dragon!"


    Countless flying swords, led by the eight swords of the king of Yue, formed eight long Dragons of flying swords, and rushed towards the snake king from all directions!


    Ye Fan stands on top of one of the stegosaurus, leaps down in the air, and waves a sword without double meaning!


    It seems that the snake king didn''t expect that the fighting power of the human beings in front of him suddenly soared so much. In a hurry, he was unable to resist. He twisted his body, swung his tail, and tried to resist it!


    The great tail of the snake king is so powerful that there are actually three sword dragons, which are directly scattered by them!


    But the other dragons, and Ye Fan''s sword meaning, all impact on its huge body, the golden light jumps, the blood splashes!"Woo Hoo!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the snake king made sounds of anger and pain, and seemed to be in a rage. He began to beat wildly and attack Ye Fan disorderly.


    However, Ye Fan is now able to attack and defend. He has been able to command eight stegosaurs, constantly attacking the snake king in a long distance.


    Rao is the snake king''s skin, just like a wall of iron, but ye fan''s imperial sword can''t stand, which is even better!


    With the continuous blood exudation, flowing, the more and more blood smell in the air, the snake king is finally afraid!


    After fighting tenaciously for a long time, the snake king turned his head and began to flee to a cave with his bloody body.


    Ye Fan saw that he was afraid to escape, and did not go after him.


    In fact, Ye Fan did not attack the snake king''s seven inches, in order to let it retreat in the face of difficulties.


    After killing such a big spirit, Ye Fan is still a little impatient. After all, he is not in danger of his own life.


    When the snake king is gone, Ye Fan takes up all his swords and rushes to the direction of the wind again.


    This time, I didn''t meet many snakes. The speed was much faster.


    However, when ye fan found a cave where the wind was coming, he found that there were four or five caves, all of which were blown in by the wind!


    Ye Fan was depressed. This time, he could not tell which hole was the shortcut to get out?


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan plans to find one at random, but he has to go out as soon as possible. Ning Zimo is still waiting for his antidote.


    Just about to walk into a cave, Ye Fan hears something behind him, as if the ground is shaking


    A pair of huge green eyes, again appeared in Ye Fan''s view!


    "No Come on! " Ye Fan is depressed. Does he really want him to kill the goods!?


    The key is that this guy is really fast to recover, and he can move so smoothly again. The more joint efforts are amazing!


    Fortunately, the next situation is not exactly the same as ye fan.


    The snake king was as big as a locomotive, with his head on the ground, his huge eyes looking at Ye Fan, blinking and blinking, and his long big tongue was stretching and rolling upward.


    Ye Fan watched warily for a while. After confirming that the goods were not coming to attack him, he made another Association and guessed: "you want me to On your head? "


    The snake king makes two nasal sounds, as if he is happily responding to Ye Fan''s speculation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    1147


    the next day, an ancient altar hidden in a million mountains.


    In the haze of mountains, on both sides of the altar stand eight huge sculptures of human heads and snake bodies. These sculptures hold forked weapons and look solemn.


    In front of the altar, there is a huge statue of Wa Huang, with gentle and solemn features.


    The altar is built on a cliff in front of a waterfall. There are waterfalls on three sides, which makes the terrain here special.


    In the early morning, hundreds of men and women in colorful clothes stood in a clearing under the cliff.


    These are the members of the Church of the Holy Spirit. They are devout, with their hands crossed in front of them, and they are chanting words.


    On the other hand, the left Dharma protector, the right Dharma protector, Lan Yu, and some elders were in the front row.


    The left Dharma protector in the black robe looked at the sky. After looking at the hour, he announced in a loud voice: "the ceremony of Gu God is officially started! Greet the holy aunt


    All the men and women under the altar knelt down respectfully, bowed their heads, and exclaimed, "welcome the holy aunt!"


    A figure in white came flying from the forest behind.


    The goddess fell steadily on the cliff below the altar, and then walked solemnly towards the altar.


    When she came to the statue of Wa Huang at the altar, she took the lead and knelt down.


    Then, the saint turned and said, "sacrifice!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of musicians in the Holy Spirit church began to play various kinds of silk and bamboo instruments, sending out bursts of graceful and profound music.


    The believers slowly let out a road, and let several strong men carrying the sacrifice to carry the best to the altar.


    The offerings carried by these strong men included pigs, sheep and some fresh fruits in the mountains.


    However, at the end of the day, there were two healthy young men!


    The two young men were unconscious, lying peacefully on a single bamboo bed.


    Some members of the church saw that the two youths were ADA and sanluo, who were in charge of serving the holy aunt!


    "Why are they sacrifices? Have they not been chosen to serve the saints? "


    "Maybe it''s bad service In any case, it''s not them who make sacrifices, or others, all the same... "


    "Don''t talk! The saint is free to decide... "


    Some members of the church whispered, but did not dare to speak out loud.


    When Lanyu looked at the two young men with complicated complexion, but he knew it was his master''s plan to bring them into the underworld


    Seeing that all the offerings had been delivered to the altar, the left Dharma protector under the stage called out: "sacrifice begins!"


    After hearing the instructions, the big men began to throw the animals and fruits into the pool under the altar.


    Under the impact of the violent waterfall, the animals soon disappeared and got involved in the strong eddy.


    Finally, there were two young men. When they were about to be thrown down by the big men, the holy aunt opened her mouth and stopped her.


    "Wait a minute," the aunt looked at her eyes in a complicated way and said, "the last sacrifice is given to the patron saint by myself.".


    Naturally, those big men did not dare to disobey and retreated respectfully.


    Then she turned around and looked at the blue rain under the stage.


    When the blue rain, at this time his eyes slightly red, clenched his hands.


    A smile rose from the corner of the saint''s mouth. She turned back and said in a loud voice, "please enjoy it


    However, just as she was about to leave ADA down the waterfall, an abnormal sound came from behind!


    Suddenly!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the fierce gunfire sounded in the woods, and started a flock of birds!


    At the same time, a large number of ancient warriors came running from afar.


    A group of men armed with weapons, as well as a group of armed soldiers, suddenly surrounded the area near the altar!


    Almost everyone in the Holy Spirit religion was stunned, and the music stopped suddenly. Everyone was dazed and nervous to see the sudden change.


    The aunt''s face was cloudy and sunny, and her eyes showed a cold air. She threw ADA out of her hand and flew to the church.


    "Don''t panic! This is my holy land! With the blessing of our ancestors, no one can defeat us here! " Exclaimed the saint.


    When a group of believers thought that there was a saint, they all stabilized.


    "Ha ha ha ha Old witch, you are dying. Do you still expect the ancestors of Gu Shenjiao to save you?


    Don''t you know, the ancestor of Gu Shen cult would like to have a cramp on your stubborn descendant? "


    At this time, five or six old men, who looked like they were 60 or 70 years old, came out of the woods.


    As soon as she saw these people, her face became even worse.


    "It turns out to be you traitors..." The saint clenched her teeth.


    Some of the old people in the church were frightened when they saw them.When Lan Yu was puzzled, he asked the left protector, "who are they? Why can we find it here? "


    "Saint They are all elders who betrayed my religion a hundred years ago. I didn''t expect that there were so many of them alive... " The left Dharma protector frowned.


    When Lan Yu''s eyes were suspicious, "they are the elders of Gu Shenjiao. Why are they with people like those in the army..."


    "This is not clear. It seems that they are prepared to come," said the left protector in a deep voice: "saint, if you fight later, you must protect yourself.


    Don''t worry, with the saints there, the guns and ammunition, and the elders, are not our opponents


    When Lanyu was in a heavy mood, because she knew that her master had reached the end of her oil and the lamp was dry. Even if she had a Yin emperor skill, her body was almost to the limit


    "Left protector! Right protector! You don''t have to worry about me. Go and help my master! " Blue rain shouts.


    The left protector nodded solemnly and jumped out.


    However, the right Dharma protector squinted, looked at the blue rain with a strange smile, and did not mean to move.


    "Right protector What are you still doing When blue rain felt uneasy.


    "Saint You are the future of our Holy Spirit religion. I still protect you and feel more at ease. "The right Dharma protector said with a smile.


    When Lan Yu felt something bad in his heart, he could not help asking, "why do you I don''t seem surprised at the appearance of these people? "


    "Oh? Am I not surprised? " Right Dharma protector grinned, "I don''t know..."


    When the blue rain, her pretty face turned white, because she thought of a very bad possibility.


    At this time, the saint had already ordered in front of her, saying, "the Holy Spirit teaches all the believers to listen! Kill these traitors with me


    A group of members of the church rushed to their orders, took out their weapons and prepared to fight.


    has the final say, "old devil, who is a traitor, not your boss!"


    If you didn''t insist on your own way and refused to cooperate with the high-level officials of Xia state, how could my Gu Shenjiao decline to such a level!


    Your idea that women are superior to men and men are inferior to men is just like livestock. Your decadent ideas have long been out of date!


    Today is the day when we, the real millions of mountain people and descendants of Wa Huang, revive the cult of Gu gods! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    1148


    with the voice of several male elders, the rebels of Gu Shenjiao were excited.


    The saint was so angry that she said in a rage, "I will kill you traitors today! The Church of the Holy Spirit will follow me to kill these traitors


    Before the words fell, she rushed out first. Her whole body exuded the extremely cold blue gray Yin emperor Gong Zhenyuan. It seemed that the temperature had dropped by more than ten degrees in an instant!


    The male elders did not dare to ask the elder to join hands to attack the holy aunt!


    The worst of these male elders had great achievements in concentration, and two of them were in the state of half step away from the dust, very close to the realm of separation from the dust.


    But even so, they are still very hard pressed to deal with a saint who has already left the world for a little bit.


    As a matter of fact, in theory, they are not the match of the saint.


    "Yin wind palm!"


    She clapped her hands in the air, and saw the Yin emperor Zhenyuan like a gust of wind, sweeping to the ground!


    Several elders did not dare to hard connect, dodged from both sides, and a few men did not have time to escape, was blown by the wind, immediately screamed, the body quickly withered!


    Yes, it''s like being drained of vitality, and the skin is aging rapidly!


    "You old witch who sucks Yang Qi and practices such evil skills, today is your death time!" A male elder swung a meteor hammer that he brought with him from the side, and smashed it at the saint!


    The holy nun whirled around and dodged. Her backhand was a palm of Yin wind. The wind roared out again!


    "Be careful!"


    The other half of the male elder walking away from the dust pushed out a aura. The surging aura and the Yin wind stirred together. Although they failed to stop the wind, they fought for time to escape for the elder who made the hammer.


    With this method of covering each other and looking for an opportunity to sneak attack from behind, five or six elders, in a short period of time, were able to limit the saint.


    At the same time, the believers of the Holy Spirit cult and the Gu Shen cult rebels have also attacked together!


    "Kill!"


    "Er ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sound of killing and the sound of scream are endless.


    "Tu Tu Tu"


    the sound of rifles also rings out in this battle. The armed forces brought by the rebels shoot at the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect at a long-range whenever they have the opportunity.


    Blood quickly stained the open space under the altar, corpses and remains, everywhere.


    Except for the left protector and a few elders, most of the believers could not resist the fire of those guns.


    However, left Dharma protectors and others were also entangled by some ancient warriors, and they could not eliminate those armed soldiers.


    The nun could not help but look worried at the fact that her followers could not win even though they were in the majority because of guns and ammunition.


    "Ha ha! Old witch! Are you okay? It''s only 30 or more moves, and you''re starting to lose strength! "


    "A hundred years ago, when you pursued and killed us, you were much more powerful than you are now! Ha ha... "


    Several male elders found that the saint''s movements began to be slow, and their pressure was constantly decreasing, so they could not help laughing.


    The holy aunt became angry. She gathered a group of Yin emperor Zhenyuan. With a swing of her hand, she condensed a real yuan whip like a long snake and rolled to a nearest elder!


    "The snake wags its tail!"


    The elder didn''t have time to dodge for a moment. His strength was not enough to resist the killing power of Zhenyuan. He was directly entangled and his body was pinched in two!


    Several other elders changed their faces and did not dare to relax their vigilance and move quickly.


    "Hum! A hundred years ago, I was too lazy to kill all of you. Today I will kill all of you traitors


    "Wishful thinking! Don''t think we don''t know. You''re at the end of your tether! It won''t last long! "


    The saint''s brow was locked and she was frightened. Why did these guys know her physical condition?


    At this time, behind came the hoarse laughter of the right Dharma protector


    "Auntie! Sorry


    The saint turned around and was surprised to find that the right Dharma protector had already caught Shi Lanyu, and had a knife against Shi Lanyu''s neck!


    "Right protector! It''s you! "


    The nun and the other members of the Holy Spirit church finally understood why these people broke into the holy land without fear.


    "I can''t help it either In order to make the foundation of Gu Shenjiao and the millions of people of mountains out of trouble as soon as possible, the decadent rule of you women must be changed... " Right Dharma protector grinned.


    Shi Lanyu was caught at the moment, but there was really no way to do it. She had no accomplishments. She knew all the magic tricks and some secret arts. The right protector knew that she couldn''t work.


    Hearing the right Dharma protector''s words, when Lan Yu was angry and unwilling, he said: "what you call for the millions of mountain people is for your own prosperity!


    Those guys in military uniforms and guns are foreign armies, right! You are all tied up with other countries on the border, betraying your country and seeking honor, and you have the face to claim to be descendants of the wa emperor! ""Haha She is worthy of being a saint. She is really smart, but you''d better not talk nonsense After all You are so delicate... "


    The right Dharma protector was smiling. The dagger on his hand exerted a little force, leaving a trace of blood on his neck


    "Stop it!"


    When she saw the only disciple she needed to pass on her merits, she was hurt, so she was very anxious.


    "It''s you who should stop! Old witch! Today we are going to restore the name of Gu Shenjiao! Moreover, this will be the Gu God cult where our men will be the masters of the house


    "Listen to all the male members of the Holy Spirit church," a rebel male leader called out! If you want to turn over! No longer enslaved by these women! Today is your best chance!


    Have you not had enough of the days when you were treated as livestock and as sacrifices!? Don''t you have enough of being humiliated by these women as everything!?


    From now on, we should submit to our Gu Shen Jiao and arrest all the women who think they are great because they can use the magic technique! Those who disobey will be executed directly! "


    This cry made the living male members of the Holy Spirit struggle.


    They began to look around the women, because men can not practice magic, so even if the strength is similar, their status is not as good as women.


    This is a thing that has been used to by millions of people in the mountains, but when these rebel elders shout, their hearts naturally begin to loosen.


    "Those who turn to us are the meritorious officials in the reconstruction of Gu Shenjiao. If they disobey us, they will become the ghost under the gun together with the old witch!" The male elder put down a strong medicine again.


    This time, finally, some male believers began to lose control. They bravely began to attack the nearby female believers!


    For a moment, the members of the Holy Spirit cult began to fight, and the scene was chaotic!


    These women had a higher status because they were good at witchcraft, but when they really got into a melee, they didn''t have much effect. Soon, a large number of women were captured and killed.


    When Lanyu saw all this, her eyes were full of despair. She knew that the women here today, including her master and her master, were more or less unlucky


    But she did not have much fear, because she had experienced too much darkness, and life and death had long been indifferent.


    However, in her mind, but the figure of that man appeared


    If you had known, you should not have brought him to the holy land. You have done harm to him and his family. All this It turned out to be nothing.


    If only I could see him again, even if I said sorry and said goodbye


    When the blue rain heart like a knife to chant, but also understand that everything is late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    When she saw this situation, she felt the anger and unwillingness of her heart for thousands of years to be destroyed.


    Anger attack heart, angry directly throat a sweet, "poof" ground a mouthful of blood spurt out!


    "Master!" When the blue rain saw, can not help crying out.


    However, the male members of the Holy Spirit cult were not afraid of the fact that the nun was really injured. They were more determined to kill these women, showing their loyalty to the cult of Gu.


    Seeing this, several male elders all looked happy, "the old witch can''t do it! Let''s go together! Kill her


    "Be careful not to be sucked by her! She won''t last long! "


    They attacked in groups. This time, she could no longer maintain her strength as before. Her real yuan began to be intermittent and unstable.


    Finally, a half step elder, looking for the opportunity, facing the back of the saint, a machete fell down and made a sneak attack!


    "Er


    The saint screamed and turned back. Her back was soaked with blood.


    Not far away, the left Dharma protector saw this, but rushed over and yelled: "holy aunt! I''ll help you! "


    However, the strength of the left Dharma protector is not the opponent of these elders.


    "You want to stop us!"


    Without waiting for the left Dharma protector to make a move, an elder made a horizontal block and clapped his hands!


    The left protector just wanted to take the palm, but he found himself in a trap!


    The elder holding the meteor hammer was an interceptor from the side, and smashed the left Dharma protector''s skull with a hammer!


    "Left protector!"


    She watched the left Dharma protector die on the spot. The death was extremely miserable, and her eyes were red.


    Looking at the dead left Dharma protector and the female believers who have been killed constantly, the saint looks as if she is dead, and her body is seriously injured, but her grief is greater than her heart''s death.


    In her eyes, a desperation, but in despair, she also has a bit of the killing gas.


    But as soon as she gritted her teeth and tried to do everything she could to fight with the male elders, she suddenly heard the abnormal sound of water flowing from the waterfall pool under the cliff!


    It was as if something was coming out of the water so fiercely that the sound of the whole waterfall changed.


    Whether it is the Holy Spirit religion or the Gu god religion people, hear this voice, are all facial changes.


    "Patron saint?"


    "Is the patron saint coming out?"


    "No way It has been recorded that the patron saint has not appeared for more than 2000 years! Every time I pay tribute, I only send spirit snake out to get the tribute! "


    The old people on both sides were panicked. They knew that the patron saint of Gu Shenjiao was a giant snake. It was said that this snake was left by the ancestors of the cult. It can connect human nature and protect Gu Shenjiao all the time.


    The most severe punishment for those who have committed a major crime is to plant the poison that torments people and enter the spirit snake cave.


    Once they are planted with poisonous insects, the guardian God will not eat people. After killing people, they will send spirit snakes to transport the corpses out of the cave.


    However, the last time the patron saint appeared was more than 2000 years ago.


    They would not have believed that there was such a guardian God if there were not a huge spirit snake coming out to collect the tribute into the spirit snake cave during the Gu God ceremony.


    The battle on the cliff was shocked by the huge movement, and both sides looked nervously at the pool under the cliff


    Suddenly! A huge golden thing, from the underwater Huoran out!!


    Water spray with more than ten meters high, the momentum is amazing!


    Look at the huge object. It has pale gold scales. Each scale is bigger than the palm of an adult''s hand. There are wonderful lines on it.


    The white gold scales on the abdomen, thick and fine, reflect the brilliance like steel!


    The snake head, like a locomotive, has a tough meat horn on its top, and a pair of green and glittering huge snake eyes, emitting a deep gem like light.


    Just to see this amazing huge snake head, has made everyone feel stunned. When seeing the snake body running out from the pool, all people will suffocate directly!!


    When he got out of the pool, he already had a body of seven or eight meters long. As the snake swam to the side of the mountain wall, he kept moving his body from the water to the shore!


    Ten meters Twenty meters Thirty meters


    Hundreds of people on the cliff, staring at the Golden Snake, pulled out a huge body of fifty or sixty meters from the water!!


    "Boom"


    Where the serpent passed, the rocks rolled down, and the trees were crushed like grass.


    As if the whole million mountains became the playground of the giant snake, these human beings were just ants on the ground.


    "Keep Patron saint Several men look like earth color, can''t believe that they really saw the legendary general guardian spirit snake."The patron saint is coming out! It must be our ancestors!! Let the patron saint kill you traitors


    When the blue rain is Zheng Zheng Zheng, looking at the Golden Snake swimming to the mountain, a line of clear tears fell from his eyes.


    She finally understood why the spirit snake cave never survived


    That man, really no longer in


    Under the gaze of all the people, the Golden Snake climbed the cliff in a blink of an eye!


    For this 50-60-meter-long giant, climbing this mountain top with a height of several hundred meters is just like walking several steps by one person. It is really too easy.


    Seeing the Golden Snake coming to this side of the cliff, the foreign soldiers holding rifles were most flustered!


    They don''t know what the patron saint is. When a snake of this size approaches them, they are scared to shoot!!


    Suddenly!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    bullets, like swarms of locusts, fly towards the golden serpent!


    "Don''t shoot! Don''t shoot Several male elders yelled, but it was too late.


    The snake was attacked, but it was not hurt at all. The bullet only spattered some fireworks on its skin. Like the drizzle, it had no lethality at all!


    However, this time, it provoked the snake. Originally, it was just a casual look, and instantly showed a murderous spirit. As soon as the pupil contracted, it opened its mouth and directly bit down at the group of foreign soldiers with guns!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    dozens of soldiers cried and howled, and they lost their guns in a hurry. They wanted to escape, but there was no way to escape, because the speed of the giant snake was so fast!


    See a giant snake bite down, it directly ate three or four soldiers, even soil and tree leaves, a brain swallow in!


    After taking a few bites and eating more than 20 soldiers, the snake''s tail swept away and beat the soldiers who had run away!


    These people were swept and beaten by their powerful tails, and were instantly photographed as bloody people, hitting trees and rocks and killed on the spot.


    Seeing the terror defense and lethality of the Golden Snake, all the people of the Holy Spirit cult and the Gu God cult on the scene have all knelt down directly!


    "Patron saint! The guardian God, spare your life


    These men of Gu Shen cult thought that they were really the guardians. They wanted to teach them a lesson, and they all began to beg for mercy.


    On the other hand, the saint was hopeful and cried out, "patron saint! I am the saint of the day! I''ve offered sacrifices to you for more than 160 years!! Please punish these traitors! "


    "No! no, it isn''t! patron saint! This old demon woman is the main culprit of the decline of Gu Shenjiao! We are willing to offer you more tribute... "


    People on both sides began to fight with each other, but no one dared to act rashly.


    Just then, a voice came from the Golden Snake


    "What are you talking about..."


    As soon as the voice came out, people on both sides were livid and scared into silence.


    What!? Did the patron saint speak!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    However, after being shocked, she felt that the voice was a little familiar


    Under the gaze of hundreds of pairs of straight eyes, a man came out from behind the Golden Snake, wiping water on his face.


    The man was wet all over, with a lot of mud, grass and leaves sticking, some sloppy.


    Just now everyone was attracted by the giant snake, but they didn''t notice at all. With the snake, such a figure rushed out of the pool and quickly climbed to the cliff.


    "Ye Ye Fan! " The saint''s face was unbelievable and felt like a ghost.


    When Lan Yu was surprised and happy, he laughed with tears of joy, and mumbled foolishly, "he is not dead Not dead... "


    Ye Fan looked at the hundreds of people present, but he was not interested in seeing what they were doing. He frowned and looked at the sky.


    Finding that it was the next morning, he could not help but say, "Damn it How could I waste so much time in that hole... "


    With that, Ye Fan did not care that all the people present were staring at him. He first turned around and kicked three feet toward the stomach of the Golden Snake!


    The strength of Ye Fan''s feet is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Rao is the body of this giant snake, and it is just as painful to be kicked as a heavy hammer.


    "You stupid snake! Take me around for so long!! I said let you take me out! What are you doing around the other places


    Just now, the Golden Snake was still fierce and fierce.


    However, being kicked and scolded by Ye Fan, he didn''t dare to have any temper.


    Even a trace of timidity appeared in the big eyes, and the huge body slowly wriggled backward, making a "whoosh" sound, as if begging for mercy.


    This scene directly shocked all the people present again


    Many people''s mouth open and even can plug eggs, a pair of eyes, with confusion, confusion, surprise, but there are more admiration and awe!


    What kind of master is this? How can such a fierce Guardian God be afraid of him!?


    The holy aunt was stunned and could not say a word. She thought that ye fan must have been killed by the patron saint Who would have thought that ye fan was teaching the patron saint!?


    "Impossible There has never been a living creature in the spirit snake Cave This What the hell is going on... " I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it.


    Ye Fan looked at the saint with cold eyes and said, "how, it''s strange that I can still live?


    You old man It''s cruel I didn''t kill you, but you tried to kill me... "


    "I have done everything for the sake of the Holy Spirit. I have a clear conscience..." The saint clenched her teeth.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it''s true that Ma Shan is ridden by others, and people are good at being bullied I spared the life of an animal, and it still knows how to be grateful. You think it''s reasonable to live... "


    At last, she knew why the patron saint was so obedient to Ye Fan that she was almost killed by Ye Fan!?


    Several male elders heard these words, more panic, one of them asked: "old witch! This expert was thrown into the spirit snake cave by you!? Who the hell is he? "


    Holding the right protector of Shi Lanyu, the hand holding the knife began to tremble, saying, "he is Lucifer the king of hell! At this time, Lan Yu planted lingxigu on him, so they tried their best to kill him! "


    "What?"


    Those male elders have been hiding in foreign countries, so they have a good understanding of the underground world overseas. When they hear ye fan''s name, they all want to run away!


    "You old witch! Do you mean to destroy the foundation of Gu Shenjiao!? What are you going to do if you have nothing to do with those strong men? "


    Several male elders see Ye Fan''s strength, and are afraid that ye fan will find them trouble.


    So, a group of people directly began to pay homage to Ye Fan.


    "Your honor Lucifer! We are the rebel army of Gu Shenjiao. Today we specially come to overthrow the old witch! All this is the work of the old witch. It has nothing to do with us


    "Yes! We respect you, sir Lucifer. We dare not to offend you! "


    Ye Fan saw this group of old men running to him, kneeling and begging for mercy. He couldn''t help wondering, "I said I''m going to kill you?"


    A group of male elders listened and looked at each other. They were relieved to learn that ye fan had no intention of killing.


    "Thank you, sir Lucifer, for your magnanimity. We are all under the control of those vicious women. We offend you!


    Don''t worry, although the lingxigu is powerful, it will be useless as long as you kill Shi Lanyu! "


    An elder said, turning back to the right Dharma protector in the distance: "bring the woman here!"


    The right Dharma protector also thought of this, and was immediately happy. After all, he helped Ye Fan kill Shi Lanyu, which was a little help. He should not be provoked to kill.As a result, when blue rain was quickly carried to Ye Fan''s front.


    A pair of crying red water moisten eyes, looking at Ye Fan, but there is no fear. She looks at the man with a smile and says: "you are still alive Great... "


    Ye Fan frowned, "don''t you think I''ll save you?"


    When Lan Yu laughed at himself and shook his head, "I didn''t expect you to forgive me. Even though I didn''t know the plan to send you to the spirit snake cave, I didn''t know in advance.


    But when I approached you from the beginning, I was bringing you trouble. You should hate me and hate me... "


    Ye Fan is silent, looking at the red blood flowing down the woman''s neck, and her heart is also speechless.


    Do you hate her? It seems that I can''t hate But if you like her? Not at all.


    It''s as if someone forced a thread between two strangers, so that two people who clearly should not have contact with each other have a relationship.


    The right Dharma protector asked with a worried smile: "Sir Lucifer, if you don''t mind, I will kill her now! In this way, your lingxigu is no longer a problem! "


    They also know that lingxigu is special, so they must ask Ye Fan clearly before they dare to attack.


    If ye fan actually likes blue rain, they will kill the wrong person.


    "Ye Fan! All this is my plan! Lanyu, she wants to be with you! Don''t hurt her Finally, the aunt couldn''t help but cry out on her pale face.


    She was about to stand still, this battle, let her body, the end of the end.


    When the blue rain Jiao body trembles, looking back to his desolate master, the heart will be broken.


    If the teacher dares to say such a thing, it means that she would rather not be a saint any more, and she would like her to survive


    At this moment, they are no longer saints and daughters, more like a pair of adoptive mothers and daughters


    "Sir Lucifer, you can''t listen to the old witch''s words at all. It''s harmful to you all your life. If you don''t kill this witch, it will be a hidden danger sooner or later. Let''s kill her for you today." The right Dharma protector takes the initiative to tunnel.


    Ye Fan pondered for a while, looked at the childhood blue rain with complicated eyes, sighed and said, "Shi Lanyu, I ask you a question, you answer me truthfully..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    At 1151


    when Lan Yu looked at the man in a confused way, he asked: "what''s the problem..."


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "you said that lingxigu can see through my heart Although I can''t see through you, you can see through my thoughts before.


    Then tell me, am I thinking of killing you or not? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When blue rain opened a pair of water eyes, staring at the man, seems to have no idea is such a problem.


    People around are stunned there, do not know why Ye Fan asked.


    "Your honor Lucifer! Never have the benevolence of a thought! How can a woman like her, who is so harmful to you, have a good relationship with you? "


    "Yes! She will certainly make up an answer. If she just makes a mistake, she will cheat her


    The right Dharma protector and others are very alarmed. If ye fan really wants to keep Shi Lanyu, it is likely that they will die.


    After all, Shi Lanyu and his aunt had blood feuds with them.


    Ye Fan gave them an expressionless glance, "my business, I can''t get you to interrupt."


    A group of people did not dare to make a sound and looked at the blue rain nervously.


    Even the nun not far away was very nervous, for fear that her disciples would say the wrong answer.


    In everyone''s opinion, Ye Fan obviously didn''t intend to kill when Lanyu, otherwise he would have started early.


    Therefore, as long as Shi Lanyu says "don''t kill", it''s probably right.


    However, after a long time, the blue rain was dazed and shook his head, saying: "I I don''t know I can''t see. Do you want to kill me... "


    Hearing this answer, a group of men of Gu Shenjiao were finally relieved.


    In the heart all secretly ridicule, this woman is really stupid at the critical moment, unexpectedly said don''t know?


    "Ha ha! right enough! Your honor Lucifer! Look at her, there is no way to have a good relationship with you. This kind of vicious woman just wants to use you to gain more power! "


    "Sir Lucifer, I will kill this witch for you


    The right Dharma protector is not willing to be robbed of the credit. The dagger on his hand is going to stab the throat of blue rain!


    But at this moment, Ye Fan raised his hand like lightning without warning. A delicate sword like an accurate cutting machine cut the head of the right Dharma protector in two!


    Right protector didn''t know why he died!?


    Blood spatter, dyed red blue rain half face, the woman exclaimed, a pair of eyes staring at the man.


    The people of Gu Shenjiao on one side were scared to retreat one after another!


    "For Why? Your honor Lucifer! Why do you want to save this witch? " A male elder is very puzzled to ask aloud.


    Ye Fan gave a complicated smile and said, "because What she said is true.


    Almost everyone is confused, how "don''t know" has become the correct answer instead!?


    "Is it hard to understand?" Ye Fan laughed at himself and said, "I don''t even know Do you want to kill her or not.


    A group of people of Gu Shenjiao are speechless at the moment. How could there be such a thing!?


    Can you say that when Lan Yu really likes Ye Fan, he can still see Ye Fan''s mind now!?


    "Your Excellency Lucifer, it is very likely that she did it! You can''t take it seriously


    "Yes! Like her master, the evil girl is not only harmful to others, but also can''t be credulous! " A group of Gu Shenjiao elders began to persuade one after another.


    Ye Fan was too lazy to pay attention to them. He turned to him and said to him, "I want the antidote of jutsu. I want the antidote now. I don''t want to waste time with you. Give me the antidote quickly


    Otherwise, I will have to kill all the Holy Spirit people except you, and then I will find them myself. ".


    He can''t kill Lan Yu, but for others, Ye Fan is easy to kill.


    Shi Lanyu had regained his composure, pursed her lips, and said, "now both the left and right Dharma protectors are dead. Only my master can make the antidote. If you protect my master and kill all the men here, we will give you the antidote!"


    "You don''t have the right to make a deal with me..." Ye Fan murmured.


    He felt a fire in his heart. He thought that Ning Zimo was still suffering, but he wasted a night''s time because he was put together by the woman''s master. He was angry.


    "I don''t care. These men will not die. My master and I will not take out the antidote!" When the blue rain is also very spicy, completely throw out.


    Behind the face of the goddess of satisfaction, she is also trying to borrow the strength of Ye Fan, the group of traitors were killed.


    Even if there is little left in this holy spirit cult, it is better to be usurped by these men.


    As long as the blue rain lives sometimes, they can make a comeback.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, and the evil spirit grinned: "so Well... "


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Fan waved his hand. In the eyes of outsiders, he didn''t know what was going on. He suddenly threw out more than a dozen long swords!!I saw that the more than ten sharp swords, after a quick whirl in the air, flew out in different directions!!


    "Is this The legendary Shu mountain sword technique! "


    At the scene, there was only a saint. She saw the origin of this Kung Fu for the first time. She was shocked and got goose bumps all over her body!


    More than a dozen flying swords, the speed is too fast, which is not what the Holy Spirit cult and Gu Shenjiao people can imagine!


    Before they react, more than a dozen people have been pierced by these flying swords!


    "Puff, puff."


    the flying sword can penetrate these people''s bodies as easily as piercing a layer of paper!


    Blood, blood and flesh!


    It''s like a dozen or so deadly beams of light flying across the cliff, carrying swords without double swords. It doesn''t matter who is ahead, whether it''s male or female, Holy Spirit cult or Gu Shenjiao cult, it''s just a word - kill!!


    "Run! Run away Er


    Several male elders in the concentration realm found that these flying swords could not match the enemy''s rear, so they turned their heads and ran away.


    However, the speed of the flying sword is not as fast as they can be. Before the lightness skills are applied, they have been directly pierced through the body!


    In front of Ye Fan''s unparalleled sword meaning, the aura of concentration realm is as fragile as cicada wing!


    Even the Golden Snake, who was sitting behind, was trembling when he saw these flying swords. He was convinced by Ye Fan''s sword idea.


    Ye Fan clearly can kill it, but he did not kill it, which makes the golden giant quite moved.


    With the special blood vessels in Ye Fan''s body, she naturally wants to be close to Ye Fan. Even if she can''t eat ye fan, it''s good to have a little dragon blood


    At this time, the same look of despair, as well as aunt and blue rain.


    Because every second, Ye Fan''s flying sword will take away dozens of people''s lives at the scene, and all the men and women will be killed!!


    "Ye Fan! Ye Fan, stop! Let you kill men! You Why do you kill women? "


    When Lan Yu grabs Ye Fan''s arm in a panic, he wants to stop Ye Fan, but the flying sword is not made by hand, so it will not stop.


    Ye Fan looked at her indifferently: "if you can attack my woman, why can''t I kill your followers?


    It''s all your fault. I''ve given you a chance If you don''t give me the antidote, I''ll kill you all! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    At 1152


    at that time, Lan Yu and her aunt were stunned. They could not see any meaning of joking from Ye Fan''s face. It seemed that killing these hundreds of people was no different from stepping on hundreds of ants for ye fan!


    When Lanyu finally realized that she only saw the kind and talkative side of Ye Fan, but once the man was infuriated, what was revealed was his demonic face which made the underground world scared!


    Seeing her followers being slaughtered without any resistance, she could not help crying and begging for mercy: "Ye Fan! Don''t kill! Please don''t kill!! I hand over the antidote


    Ye Fan slowly looked at the past and jokingly said, "I can''t hear you clearly. What are you talking about?"


    "I said," don''t kill! I beg you! I''ll give you the antidote The saint cried out heartrendingly.


    Ye Fan said, "Oh, well Finally, I''ll sell you a face. ".


    Said, Ye Fan a wave, all the flying swords back to his hand, the moment disappeared.


    Aunt and blue rain can''t understand how all this is done.


    In fact, they didn''t care about Ye Fan''s sword fighting skills


    Because, Ye Fan just said Kung Fu, his flying sword, has killed all the people on the scene!


    There was a river of blood on the scene, hundreds of corpses died in a strange shape and extremely miserable.


    Some people even ran a hundred or two hundred meters, but they were still chased by flying swords and penetrated directly.


    "Sorry There are a few people, and they are all killed by accident, "Ye Fan said lightly.


    The saint was soft and collapsed on the ground. Her eyes were empty and her hair was white.


    When blue rain silver tooth clenched, stare round a pair of eyes son, eye socket is aglow tunnel: "you You devil Do you have to kill so many innocent people? "


    Innocent? Ye Fan sneers in his heart that he has killed too many innocent people, but these holy spirit people are absolutely not innocent.


    He was too lazy to pay more attention to it. He went to the saint and said, "hand over the antidote."


    The saint took a deep breath, looked up and said, "I really despise you King of hell, you are worthy of being the first person to come out of the spirit snake cave since ancient times. ".


    "You say the opposite, because the person in front of you is me, so I can get out of the ghost place", Ye Fan squinted and said, "don''t talk about this nonsense, where is the antidote?"


    In her disheartened eyes, the holy aunt said, "the sorcery used by the Holy Spirit cult outside is a means that I have researched and developed personally. In fact, the two Dharma protectors do not know all about it.


    I''m about to run out of oil. If I want to pass on the antidote formula, I''ll give her the secret recipe and she can mix it for you. "


    Ye Fan frowned: "so troublesome? You can just say no! "


    "Our Holy Spirit teaching skills are extremely complicated. Even if you remember them, you don''t know the specific matching method. If there is a slight error, your woman may be killed," said the nun, "do you want to try it?"


    Ye Fan knows that the old witch must have other purposes, but if she thinks about it again for the sake of Shi Lanyu and the Holy Spirit cult, she will definitely give out the antidote to the sorcery.


    Therefore, Ye Fan didn''t talk to her much nonsense and said, "that''s OK, you can teach Shi Lanyu now.".


    When she turned back, Lan Yu waved, "come here, child."


    When blue rain tears Yingying ran to the saint in front of her, kneeling in front of her, "master, how are you Is it serious? "


    Auntie shook her head, and suddenly grasped Lanyu''s plain hand, turned her around, and covered her Baihui cave with a palm!


    When the blue rain was startled, Jiao''s body was stiff there. She seemed to realize what was going to happen and cried: "master! No


    "Shut up!" "Don''t want to let master Zhenyuan explode and die, just don''t move and concentrate on it!"


    When blue rain knew that he couldn''t move about, he had to bear the pain in his heart and shut his eyes


    Ye Fan on one side frowned and looked at the scene. As expected, the old witch wanted to pass on the Yin emperor''s skill to Shi Lanyu.


    But at this moment, if you interrupt yourself, maybe the saint will die directly, and the antidote will not be found.


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t think it''s a big deal. Anyway, Lan Yu can''t kill him, and he can''t be activated by inheriting Yin emperor''s skill.


    Just like having a password treasure house in your body, no matter how much wealth you have, it''s useless.


    Looking at the saint''s work there, Ye Fan actually thinks about "Yin Huanggong" in his mind


    Ye fan can''t help but look back at the Golden Snake. The guy is still playfully curling the end of his tail, which seems to be a bit boring.


    In fact, the reason why the Golden Snake found this exit so late with leaf sail is not that it "doesn''t know its way".


    However, at the beginning, the giant snake seemed to express his good will to Ye Fan, which was also regarded as a kind gesture. So he took YeFan and visited the huge underground cave.In the spirit snake cave, there is a huge space, which contains a large number of luminous minerals similar to the night pearl.


    There, Ye Fan found traces of human habitation, because there were some stone benches and tables.


    On the wall of that cave, Ye Fan found a very high and deep method!


    If we say the advanced level of this method, Ye Fan feels that it is not under the "Heaven life water", so that ye fan can''t understand it all at once, so he can only recite the whole chapter of the skill.


    That''s enough The key is A small part of this dharma is actually the content of the incomplete double cultivation skill that ye fan has ever seen and obtained from the leader of Yin corpse sect!


    The remnant volume of the leader of the Yin corpse sect only records some passages in it that absorb the Yin Qi of women. It does not conform to the original intention of that advanced skill.


    What ye fan knows at present seems to be the method of absorbing men''s Yang Qi to maintain the cultivation of internal skills.


    Will In fact, the Yin emperor''s skill and the remnant script''s skill were born out of that profound Dharma?


    Ye Fan guessed silently in his heart, but felt that eight or nine were inseparable from ten.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t want to let others know about it. He planned to study it by himself, and even try to practice it.


    After thinking for a few minutes, Ye Fan looked up again and found that the saint had instantly become an old man with wrinkled face and gray hair.


    Look at the blue rain, her skin is more shiny than before, and even the small wound on her neck has been healed!


    Ye Fan saw that she was about to fall down, so she was in a great hurry. She ran over to help the old woman and said, "Hello! Don''t die! What about a good antidote? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    The aunt is not dead yet. She grabs Shi Lan Yu''s hand and says in a hoarse voice: "blue rain Formula Did you


    When the blue rain has also turned around, reluctantly smile, grasp the master''s hand, nodded: "I will, master.".


    "You will!" Ye Fan was speechless. "She didn''t teach you just now. How could you..."


    Just half of what he said, Ye Fan frowned and suddenly understood


    Damn it! This pair of masters and apprentices! He''s cheating again!


    When the blue rain pressure root is from the beginning know the antidote how deployment!!


    It''s just that the woman pretends she doesn''t understand, and then she avoids catching her for the antidote in the first place.


    "My master just taught me, you just didn''t notice it," when blue rain wiped his eyes.


    Ye Fan sneered, "hum No wonder that climbing tiger said that you are the number one demon girl in a million mountains. Your acting skills are really perfect. ".


    "Whatever you say, you can kill me if you don''t believe it." when blue rain looked innocent and pitiful.


    Ye Fan would like to teach the little girl a lesson on the spot. He knows that he can''t kill her, but he still says such a thing!?


    "Children..."


    The breath of the saint was getting weaker and weaker. She was seriously injured. After passing on her merits, she couldn''t keep going.


    "Master! Master, I''m here! Don''t take the medicine with you... " When the blue rain said, will hold the saint to go down.


    But she shook her head and said, "I don''t have time Before I left, you promised me Be sure to Reviving the Holy Spirit... "


    When the blue rain heart like a knife, tears can not help but fall down, nodding: "I promise you I promise you... "


    Ye Fan on the other side of the mountain is quite unconvinced. The Holy Spirit cult or the Gu Shinto cult is guarding the millions of mountains and standing on his own as king. In fact, such an era has long ceased to exist.


    However, the old woman is dying. It is meaningless to argue with her.


    Sure enough, when she saw that the disciple had promised her last wish, she closed her eyes peacefully


    See the saint died, Ye Fan horse way: "OK, give me the antidote.".


    When the blue rain holding the remains of the saint, sobbing for a while, said: "you urgent what, antidote must be prepared on the spot, take on the spot to be effective.".


    "What?" Ye Fan frowned and said, "what do you mean, I have to take you to Huahai?"


    When Lan Yu picked up the body of the saint, he said, "I''m the only weak woman left here. Do you want to leave me alone?


    At that time, those small sects in the millions of mountains will surely bully me if they know that I am the only one here. "


    "What kind of weak woman are you?" Ye Fan murmured a while, but he had seen that when Lan Yu killed those big men with the magic and the strange skill of summoning poisonous insects.


    But it''s no fun arguing about it. Ye Fan has to say, "OK, let''s get on the road."


    "No way!" When blue rain obstinately said: "I must bury my master good life."


    Said, when blue rain on holding the remains of the saint, walk back to the direction of the holy land.


    Ye Fan hesitated, burying the teacher who raised him, but it was not good to interfere with her forcibly.


    Seeing the woman go, Ye Fan plans to follow her back to the holy land, but she can''t run away.


    However, as soon as he left, the Golden Snake, who had been guarding it, would follow him.


    Ye Fan saw that the giant snake even wanted to follow him. He was speechless and said, "what are you doing with me? Go back to your own place


    The snake seems to find himself "disliked" and looks at Ye Fan pitifully.


    Ye fan can''t help crying or laughing in his heart. He can feel the emotional expression of this big guy.


    Is it because it is too boring in the mountains, meet themselves, take it as a friend, still want to follow out of the mountain?


    "If you are so big, you will certainly cause chaos when you come out of the mountain. At that time, it may lead to death. "


    Ye Fan is also telling the truth. After all, although the Golden Snake is powerful, if people panic, the Xia government will try to kill it with modern weapons.


    The snake hesitated to look at Ye Fan, as if to understand the meaning of Ye Fan, and then quietly turned his head, directly from the cliff to the pool under the waterfall!


    Looking at the huge golden figure disappeared, Ye Fan silently read a farewell.


    When Lan Yu heard Ye Fan and the patron saint talking, she was very surprised, but she was extremely sad at the moment, and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After returning to the holy land, Ye Fan saw a funeral that he had never seen before.


    When blue rain even used a kind of poison, in a very short period of time, the remains of the saint, directly into a white bone.


    Later, the bones were put into a jar and sacrificed in a cave as a temple.


    Ye Fan tried to be patient and waited at the entrance of the cave for nearly an hour.When the blue rain is inside, sometimes cry, sometimes smile, say some with the saint, meet, know each other, learn art, have sad and happy past.


    Finally, when the blue rain did not make any sound, Ye Fan murmured in his heart that it was time to come out.


    He has given enough time, in fact, so waiting, he felt most sorry or rather purple mo.


    "Blue rain! Gone


    Ye Fan didn''t want to wait any longer and went straight into the ancestral hall.


    However, as soon as he entered, Ye Fan was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    When blue rain did not know when, he had all his clothes off and stood there.


    The woman turned around and gently lifted her dark hair. She walked to Ye Fan in a graceful posture and stuck herself to Ye Fan


    "What are you doing?" Ye Fan separates the woman.


    When blue rain cried red eyes, showing a trace of delicate color, "brother Ye Fan From now on, I have only you I''m so sad now, can you Love me... "


    "Shi Lanyu, are you mentally ill!? You want me to do this in your Holy Spirit ancestral temple! " Ye Fan is incredible.


    "Our ancestors I don''t mind seeing this... " When the body of blue rain with water snake general twist, voice delicate temptation very, "you don''t know Every generation, every year They will choose the two strongest men to serve them


    I don''t want other men, I just want you How about Brother Ye Fan... "


    At present, such a beautiful woman is still saying such touching love words. If someone else is around, I''m afraid he can''t help it.


    Ye Fan also felt very attractive, but he was more angry.


    "Blue rain, do you think I can''t hurt you, so you can do whatever you want in front of me! "


    "No way..." When the blue rain act coquettish way, the eyeground actually flashed a smug.


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice: "you know that Ning''er is the one who suffers most from such a long time delay How could you be so vicious... "


    When blue rain looked at him innocently and pitifully, "brother Ye Fan She''s not a witch. She''s just sad. She wants to find some comfort. Don''t say that to me... "


    Ye Fan sneered and said, "since you are so shameless, that''s good. I''m going to comfort you now."


    With that, Ye Fan picked up the blue rain directly, resisted it on his shoulder, and ran out of the ancestral hall in a big stride!


    When Lanyu finds out that Ye Fan wants to take her out of the holy land, she can''t help but cry out: "brother Ye Fan! What are you up to? Let me down


    "Don''t worry! I''m sure I''ll let you down! I''m going to take you to the airport now, get on the plane, fly back to China and comfort you on the plane at the same time


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "my head doesn''t hurt at all now. It seems that it doesn''t hurt you, ha ha ha!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    This time, Lan Yu''s face turned pale. She wanted to delay time in revenge, but she didn''t expect Ye Fan could resist her temptation.


    When ye fan is carrying her, she flies across the mountain forest. When Lan Yu realizes that she is unarmed, she is shy and angry, and her face is scarlet.


    "Ye Fan, let me down! I''m not dressed When the blue rain called.


    "Do you care whether you wear clothes or not?" Ye Fan laughs.


    When blue rain all want angry cry, this man doesn''t mind her by other people see light!?


    "You let me go! I''m not kidding you! I Just let me beg you... " When blue rain is really afraid to be so resisted to the airport, think about that picture, even the heart of death.


    Ye Fan pretended not to hear, and continued to gallop out of the mountain.


    When blue rain see ye fan not listen, had to shout: "do you still want to save Ning purple Mo!? I want to go back to the holy land to get the medicine! Don''t you want an antidote? "


    Ye Fan''s feet just stopped. He held the woman in his arms and said, "you''d better not play any tricks, otherwise Even if I can''t kill you, there are ways to make your life worse than death.


    When Lanyu''s eyes flashed with aggrieved tears, "my parents didn''t want me since I was a child, and my foster parents didn''t want me. My grandfather also died, and now even the master is not here


    I have no relatives. You are the only man I can rely on. Can''t you be gentle to me... "


    "Don''t tell me about your miserable life experience. No matter how miserable you are, you won''t be as miserable as me! I have to ask you, the demon girl, to stop cheating me


    Don''t try to get the idea that I''ll burn high incense. I don''t dare to say I''m relied on by you. "Ye Fan has seen through this woman''s words. Just listen to her. Don''t take everything seriously.


    "Are you miserable? What a terrible way to do it? " When the blue rain inhaled Yao nose, asked.


    Ye Fan is a shoulder her, "I don''t have time to chat with you, go back to get medicine!"


    "Hum!" When the blue rain Jiao Yin, "you Your hand


    If you put her on your shoulder like a sandbag, why should the man put his hand on her leg?


    Ye Fan didn''t manage so much. Anyway, he grasped it tightly, and then ran back to the holy land.


    Within a few minutes, Shi Lanyu took out a black bag of medicinal materials from a cave in the holy land, and of course simply dressed himself.


    Ye Fan asked, "what medicine have you lost?"


    "Or I''ll confirm it again? " When blue rain jokingly asked, put on the clothes, she has confidence again.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to drag her. She took the medicine in one hand and the woman in the other hand, and rushed to the airport as fast as possible.


    When Lan Yu was caught by Ye Fan, she was not very comfortable. However, when she saw the familiar scenery in the millions of mountains, she gradually left with her, and a burst of complex emotions in her heart made her feel uncomfortable.


    Arriving at the airport, Ye Fan first contacted Chu Yunyao by phone


    "Yao Yao, how''s Ning''er?" Ye Fan asked with concern.


    "You are slow enough..." Chu Yunyao road.


    "A lot of things have happened. It''s hard to say..." Ye Fan said with a bitter smile.


    "Ning Zimo can''t die yet, but I don''t know how long she can persist. "In Chu Yunyao''s words, how much seems powerless.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fan''s heart sank.


    "Anyway, you should come back as soon as possible. It''s no use saying more," Chu Yunyao said.


    "Well, I''ll go back immediately with the antidote!"


    After Ye Fan hung up the phone, he took advantage of his special identity to catch up with the fastest take-off plane and went to Huahai with Shi Lanyu.


    Ye Fan originally thought that when the blue rain should not have been on the plane, how much will be some fresh.


    But unexpectedly, Shi Lanyu sat in the first class cabin and chatted with an old rich couple.


    Because of the beautiful blue rain and the clothes with national characteristics, it''s easy to talk about some topics.


    Looking at the energetic and smiling woman, she couldn''t see that she was crying for her master just an hour ago.


    Ye fan can''t help feeling, this only 18-year-old girl, what kind of world is in her heart.


    Although young, they have experienced more dangerous people than some people who have lived for most of their lives.


    If you want to really understand when Lan Yu''s mind, see through her authenticity and hypocrisy, I am afraid it is quite difficult.


    "Honey, why are you staring at me all the time? Even if I''m beautiful, you can''t look at it like that. What if I''m tired of it? "


    I don''t know when, when blue rain has already talked with the couple, turned to look at Ye Fan, hands covered his face..


    Ye Fan came back to his senses and said, "I thought you were in the mountains all the time, and you didn''t fly.".


    "Yes, this is my first time to fly." when Lan Yu nodded, "or my first time to travel far away.".Ye Fan was stunned, "then why don''t you look curious..."


    When the blue rain drum mouth, white man one eye: "even if did not sit, there is no need to look around, a very ignorant look? How shameless... "


    Ye Fan smiles. The girl is still considering the problem of face.


    "Yes Anyway, you are the Holy Spirit''s holy sister. You still need face, "Ye Fan said.


    "What What''s the use of bare rod commander? My master is really Let me revive the Holy Spirit, where can I revive "


    Lan Yu murmured for a while. Suddenly, his face hesitated and asked in a low voice in the man''s ear: "brother Ye Fan I want to go to the bathroom. Is there a toilet on the plane? "


    Ye Fan pretended to be helpless, "this It''s really not. Just bear with it.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Lan Yu show his contempt, "don''t be shameless, you know to bully me Don''t forget we have a heart to heart!


    And do you really think I''ve never been on a plane? Do you think we are savages?


    Can you make up a lie like there''s no toilet on the plane? You don''t even read the toilet sign? There is no gold in deceiving people Stupid


    Finish saying, when blue rain leaves a face to be confused leaf sail, walked directly to the front to go to the toilet.


    Ye Fan mopped her face in depression, but she cheated her. The girl''s acting skills seem to be more powerful than Ling Yuwei, an international actress?! Even though he has never seen Ling Yuwei act


    Thinking of Ling Yuwei, Ye Fan''s heart is complicated again. I don''t know how the woman is living in Ye''s family


    Wait! What do you want Ling Yuwei to do? It''s urgent to remove Ning Zimo''s technique quickly!


    Ye Fan looks at the flight time of the plane. Sitting in the comfortable first class cabin, Ye Fan is on pins and needles. He wishes to become Superman and fly back directly.


    Finally, in Ye Fan''s anxious waiting, the plane landed smoothly.


    As soon as he got out of the airport, Ye Fan got on a Bentley car sent by Chu Yunyao. At the same time, he let the driver sit in the back. He drove himself, almost in a racing way, and arrived at the cloud club.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    1155


    crazy overtaking all the way made the blue rain feel dizzy and pale after getting off the car.


    "Why are you in a hurry! I''m going to throw up! "


    Ye Fan took the black cloth bag in one hand and Lanyu''s hand in the other hand, and went directly to the club.


    "Get me the antidote now!"


    When the blue rain shook hands, but naturally it is impossible to shake off, jiaosheng way: "you scratch me! bad person! You Why are you so rude? "


    Ye Fan, who cares so much about her, grabs her to Chu Yunyao''s laboratory.


    At the same time, Chu Yunyao knew that he was back and came out of the laboratory in a white coat.


    Seeing the blue rain when she was brought in, Chu Yunyao and her eyebrows fluttered. After a little thought, she guessed, "the people taught by the Holy Spirit?"


    When Lan Yu sees Chu Yunyao, who is full of mature intellectual, noble and charming breath, stops complaining and looks at her with big eyes, but she doesn''t know what to think.


    "The Holy Spirit religion has been killed by me, leaving only her this saint," Ye Fan said.


    "What? Since you have destroyed the Holy Spirit Why does the saint come with you With Chu Yunyao''s wisdom, they all couldn''t understand.


    Ye Fan sighed: "it''s a long story. I''ll tell you more about it later. Where is Ning''er? I''m going to ask her to make the antidote on the spot.


    Chu Yunyao nodded, waved and said, "come with me. I''ll let Ning Zimo lie in the cryogenic chamber for the time being.


    Because the pain index caused by the surgery is too abnormal, I''m afraid Ning Zimo won''t be able to last, so I try my best to reduce the cell activity and metabolism of her body... "


    Ye Fan frowned: "so serious? Will the cryostat do any harm to her


    "She is an ancient martial artist. With the way you teach her, her physical quality and true Qi are far beyond ordinary people.


    I found that her true Qi can inhibit and protect her body, so I dare to let her into the cryogenic chamber.


    Besides, it''s better than she can''t help but commit suicide? " Chu Yunyao light road.


    Ye Fan nodded. He also knew the effect of water in the whole life of heaven. He was glad that he had taught Ning Zimo''s skill and taught her the simple physical exercises.


    "Thank you, Yao Yao Thanks to you taking care of Ning''er during my two days away.


    "Hum Even if you were there, you didn''t come to take care of me. "Chu Yunyao said scornfully, as if she was complaining about the injustice of her own.


    More women, Ye Fan naturally separated from the lack of skills, how much will have their own words in mind.


    Ye Fan also knew that he was not good enough, and felt ashamed.


    Beside him, Lan Yu curiously said, "this beautiful sister, you should be Chu Yunyao from the Military Research Institute of Xia state. It''s better to see what you hear.".


    Chu Yunyao unexpectedly looked back and said, "does the saint know me?"


    "Hee hee You are the chief scientific research expert of Xia state in power. Of course, we will pay attention to it! "


    "My name is Shi Lanyu. I gave it to Ye Fan for the first time, so we are a family after that."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Fan''s face turned green.


    Chu Yunyao''s feet are also a mess, subconsciously pause, and then look back at Ye Fan with a rather strange expression.


    For the personality disorder of Chu Yunyao, it is very rare to show such a complex emotional expression.


    "Birds, beasts."


    Chu Yunyao spewed out a two word comment without feeling, and then went on going inside.


    Ye Fan a burst of dispirited, very speechless ground stare blue rain, but now also have no time to teach her.


    When blue rain is quite proud, looking around the laboratory of various advanced scientific devices and inventions, full of novelty.


    When came to a room full of medical equipment, Ye Fan saw Ning Zimo lying in a cryogenic chamber in the middle.


    Ning purple Mo dressed in patient''s clothes, lying inside, breathing oxygen.


    The cold made her shiver, but the pain didn''t diminish much.


    Her face, hands, exposed parts, there are a lot of black veins emerge.


    Even, Ning purple Mo''s skin, has been suffering from torture and dry many rough, the whole person seems to be a big circle of thin.


    "Ning''er!" Ye Fan ran over and opened the cryogenic chamber, "how are you doing?! I''m back! I''ve brought the man who can make the antidote! Hold on to it


    The wink of Mo fan''s lips is pale.


    She really has no other strength and ability. She has more communication with Ye Fan.


    "To tell you the truth, I admire her..." Chu Yunyao looked at the ECG and other real-time data, and said: "the pain index is more than 9.8, but I can still bear it until you come back


    This is not something that can be done by death support, nor can it be achieved by cultivation and physical quality. Her own indomitable willpower and amazing endurance have saved herself... ""What is pain index 9.8?" Blue rain asked curiously.


    Chu Yunyao sneered at her, "if you want to give birth to an animal in the future, when you give birth to a child, the pain index may not reach 9.8..."


    "Ah I''ve heard that it''s very painful to have a child. It turns out that our Holy Spirit teaches the art of heat, so powerful? " When the blue rain face suddenly look.


    Ye Fan heart crazy, that is not to say, Ning purple Mo these two days has been enduring the kind of pain when a woman gives birth?! And it''s whole body!?


    With this in mind, Ye Fan''s eyes turned red and he turned to the blue rain and roared: "what do you ask?"!? With antidote


    When blue rain was scared, feel the man to her ferocity, aggrieved ground flat flat mouth, "you fierce what fierce!? Do you think I''m out of line!? I''m not going to let her die! I hate you


    With that, Lan Yu turned around and went to an experimental table. He untied the black cloth bag and turned his back to Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao. While wiping tears and sniffing his nose, he began to mix them up.


    Chu Yunyao looked at Shi Lan Yu with a playful look in her eyes, then looked at Ye Fan, who was full of remorse, and said, "is she really a saint? How can you be like a child


    "You don''t be cheated by her, this girl, deep in mind." Ye Fan reached out and held Ning Zimo''s cold hand, and said, "Ning''er, you insist at last. I''ll watch her match the antidote.".


    Ye Fan is still not at ease when the blue rain, so went to the experimental table, looking at her in the end how to deploy.


    Chu Yunyao also curiously walked past, but saw a pile of materials on the table, but Chu Yunyao frowned.


    "What''s all this stuff?" Chu Yunyao subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    I saw that the bottles and jars on the table were disgusting toads, centipedes, big fat insects, slender poisonous snakes, and some strange colored liquids, some of which were black and red, and some were dark green, which were not edible to human beings.


    "Since I have promised to prepare an antidote, I won''t cheat you. This antidote is to match all kinds of poisons to treat the poison of heat stroke. If you don''t worry, I can''t help it, "he said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    "I believe you once more But if Ning''er has any mistakes, even if I can''t kill you, there are thousands of ways to make your life worse than death. ".


    Ye Fan said that the threat of blue rain, the brain has begun to ache, but think of Ning Zimo bear the pain, he felt that his pain, nothing.


    When the blue rain hummed, bowed his head and continued to start dispensing.


    One side of Chu Yunyao doubts: "why can''t you kill her? What did you promise her? "


    Ye Fan shook his head. "It''s a little complicated. I''ll tell you more when Ning''er is cured.".


    When blue rain white man one eye, continue to take out those disgusting creatures from the bottle.


    The skin of a toad, the juice of some insect larva, the glands of a large spider, and some liquid that stinks when opened.


    Ye Fan looked at the blue rain mixed these things in a beaker, stirring evenly.


    Then, when blue rain took out a silver needle, bit red lips, to his fingertips a prick.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Fan frowned: "does this antidote need your blood?"


    When Lanyu nodded, "yes, my blood can be used as a drug guide.".


    Ye Fan said suspiciously: "should not In fact, the real antidote is your blood? "


    "No! My blood is just a kind of drug guide, if you don''t believe it.


    When blue rain said, drop into the blood of that cup of smelly liquid, handed to Ye Fan.


    "Here, you take it and let your haoning''er drink it, and she will be fine.".


    Ye Fan hesitated, picked up the beaker, went to Ning Zimo side, the woman from the low temperature cabin to help up.


    "Ning''er, hold on a little, don''t breathe, swallow this.".


    Ye Fan in the heart is uneasy, but also can only let Ning purple Mo drink again.


    Ning purple Mo now also has some muddleheaded, as long as can relieve the pain, drink what she doesn''t matter.


    Ye Fan fed the liquid in the beaker, and Ning Zimo was open mouthed and swallowed hard.


    This liquid into the mouth, that disgusting smell let Ning purple Mo almost spit out, but she still resisted.


    After the strong reaction of her body, she drank the liquid!


    "Er


    It seems that I want to spit out of my abdomen.


    Ye Fan is busy giving the woman pulse, and finds that the breath in her body is extremely chaotic. It seems that the true Qi is running wildly.


    To his surprise, the strength of true Qi is much stronger than before, and the meridians of women seem to be much stronger.


    "Blue rain! What''s going on? " Ye Fan asked back.


    "Why are you in a hurry? Just spit it out, "said blue rain, playing with her hair, with a carefree face.


    Ye Fan a listen, quickly put Ning Zimo out of the low temperature cabin.


    Just want to take a woman to the bathroom, Ning purple Mo is already "wow" to spit out a black liquid, followed by, some black blood clots and stinky liquid, and then continue to spit out.


    Chu Yunyao frowned and went to a nearby console and knocked a few light keys. Immediately, there was an intelligent robot responsible for cleaning and came to clean it up.


    After that, Chu Yunyao put on her rubber gloves and went to pick up the empty beaker and looked at it carefully.


    "Yao Yao, what''s the matter?" Ye Fan thinks there is something wrong with Chu Yunyao.


    "You can manage the purple Mo, I''ll test the liquid," said Chu Yunyao, turning back to another laboratory.


    At this moment, Ning purple Mo finally vomited a lot of things, gradually breathing smoothly.


    She felt the pain on her body quickly subsided, weeping with joy, turned around and hugged Ye Fan, "whining" and crying.


    "Husband I''m so scared I thought I was going to die in pain... "


    Ye Fan found that the woman''s pulse was stable, knew that the danger had passed, and the big stone in his heart also put down, hugged the woman, and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "It''s ok It''s all right. "Ye Fan stroked the woman''s hair and looked at the blue rain standing behind her eyes.


    When blue rain pouted, he turned back to tidy her bottles and jars.


    After Ning Zimo''s mood calms down a little, Ye Fan wants to help her to take a bath in the bathroom.


    Chu Yunyao''s laboratory is well-established and has everything to enjoy.


    "Husband You don''t have to go in with me. I''m all right. I''m all right.


    After calming down, Ning Zimo found himself smelly, don''t want to let Ye Fan get too close.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "what''s the matter? It''s not that I haven''t taken a bath together. I stink all over. You see how dirty I am.".


    Ning Zimo noticed that Ye Fan''s clothes were full of some stains, and there was indeed a smell of fishy smell. It was estimated that it was blood and so on."Find the antidote for me, it''s very hard," Ning Zimo asked.


    "Ning''er, don''t say such words. I''m sorry enough for you. If you say that again, I won''t have the face to see you," Ye Fan said with a smile. He put his arm around the woman''s waist and said, "go, I''ll rub it for you, and you''ll rub it for me."


    Ning purple Mo also did not refuse, two people enter the bathroom together, sit into the big round bathtub.


    Said to take a bath, but also can''t wash for too long, two people almost washed the ground, in the bathtub holding together.


    Ye Fan, while enjoying the wonderful touch on the woman, asked happily, "Ning''er, I find that your true Qi suddenly solidifies a lot, and your meridians are also strengthened. Is it the sudden improvement in these two days?"


    "Do you have any?"


    Ning purple Mo didn''t pay much attention to the changes in her body. She flashed her eyes and carefully realized it. She was surprised and said: "it seems to be true!


    I feel that the true Qi of tianshengshui is running faster in my body! More obedient! Do you think I''ve made a breakthrough? "


    Ning Zimo is no longer a novice in cultivation. Naturally, I know what kind of signs are the signs to break through.


    Ye Fan also had this conjecture, and nodded: "generally, if you want to improve your cultivation rapidly, there are three shortcuts


    The first one is to rely on external forces, such as taking Tiancai Dibao, to get some panacea, but basically there is no such good thing left in the world, so I have only heard of this way.


    The second is that the talent of the cultivator is high enough to continuously understand and break through, and then he can become a generation of master in a short time... "


    Ning purple Mo puffs Chi a smile, "husband, are you talking about yourself? How can we surpass the legend in just a few years


    Ye Fan did not blush, "in a sense, I am the second, but the premise is that I have tried my best, and I''m also a third... "


    "What''s the third one?"


    "Heaven will come down to the great responsibility of these people. First of all, they must painstakingly work their hearts and bones, starve their bodies and skin, empty their bodies, and disturb their actions..."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I have experienced many hard battles and moments of life and death, and I can''t count them myself.


    Only when people reach the limit can they have the chance to surpass themselves, and I will constantly surpass myself in the past.


    And Ning''er, you This time, it may be that in the process of suffering, your mind and body will constantly surpass yourself. "


    With that, Ye Fan touched the woman''s face, kissed her red lips, and said, "I said at the beginning, Ning''er, you are the material for practicing martial arts, and your talent is absolutely not low.".


    Ning purple Mo happily smile, as if is a praised child.


    Happy, Ning purple Mo and Ye Fan separate, to the middle of the bathtub, directly began to meditate, full of confidence to run from the day life water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Ye Fan leaned comfortably beside the bathtub and looked at the woman with great interest. He also wanted to know whether Ning Zimo had a breakthrough.


    As Ning Zimo begins to run, the aura between heaven and earth begins to converge quickly towards her.


    The water vapor above the bathtub, strangely no longer diffuses, but curls around her body.


    Of course, what Ning Zimo absorbs is not the water vapor, but the convergence of the aura of heaven and earth, which also affects the flow of these gases.


    With the natural life in women''s body, the real Qi of water is more and more condensed, its purity is higher and higher, and its power is also more and more powerful!


    Ye Fan eyebrow angle jumps, good guy, this real Qi, unexpectedly raised to the level of true spirit Qi all of a sudden!?


    Ning Zimo really from the congenital realm, break through to the realm of refining body!?


    You know, Ning purple Mo cultivation is only about a year, this speed, has been very amazing.


    Of course, this is also relying on Ye Fan to teach all the movements of Tian Yisheng water and body training, so that Ning Zimo''s physical quality can fully withstand the rapid improvement of internal skill.


    But the next situation, let Ye Fan was shocked!


    It''s not over yet!?


    After Ning Zimo raised the true Qi to the true spirit Qi, he still used a very natural and fast way to speed up the absorption of aura.


    After half an hour''s hard work, the true spirit Qi in a woman''s body is constantly improved. From the beginning of body training, all the way to Xiaocheng and then to Dacheng


    This cultivation is just like taking a rocket to improve one''s accomplishments!


    Although this is not impossible, as long as a woman has a deeper understanding of martial arts and martial arts, and her body can bear it, she can improve her accomplishments in a short time.


    But the key is, Ning purple Mo unexpectedly in these two or three days of time, break through such a big section!?


    This is what ye fan never dreamed of!


    During the days when she was wandering on the edge of life and death, she constantly used tianyishui to fight against these toxins, which deepened her understanding of tianyishui.


    From such achievements, we can imagine how much pain Ning Zimo endured before she survived. Her perception of the water in the sky is actually her perception of life.


    "Haven''t you finished yet?"


    Chu Yunyao then walked into the bathroom, some speechless way: "if you want to play something exciting, go back to the purple leaf tea house, OK?


    I don''t want to smell something special next time I take a shower... "


    Ye Fan saw the woman come in, and quickly turned back to make a silent gesture.


    Chu Yunyao a frown, just found that Ning purple Mo body around the situation is very special, hesitated: "she is practicing?"


    At this time, Ning purple Mo body around the water vapor dispersed, she opened a pair of fine light flashing water eyes, and said with a smile: "nothing husband, almost, I feel that I can make progress a little more, but need to spend some time.".


    Ye Fan carefully confirmed that he could not help feeling: "Ning''er, do you know where you are? The body is full of body


    "Body refining Big round In fact, Ning Zimo is not very clear. To what extent, he only feels that his body is in a better state than ever before. His understanding of many ancient martial arts has deepened a lot.


    As if, in the past, many seemingly hazy practice problems, now she can clearly understand, and has her own views.


    Maosai suddenly opened, and was deeply impressed. It should be said that she is in the present situation.


    Ning purple Mo a little Leng next, she tried to use a finger in the bathtub, the body relies on the strength of two fingers, from the bathtub directly jump out.


    Come to the outside of the bathtub, Ning Zimo''s impulsive hand stretch, trying to condense a group of true spirit gas.


    This day, the true spirit of the water in this day is just and peaceful. It can be any kind of energy.


    There is more energy in the natural water near the bath. This condensation immediately gives rise to a cloud of gas with water droplets.


    "Husband, go on!"


    Ning Zimo is in a happy mood and throws the air mass which seems to be the size of volleyball to Ye Fan!


    "Better not!"


    Ye Fan wants to stop, but it''s too late. In a hurry, he reaches out and catches the air mass!


    "Boom!"


    Although Ye Fan pinches the air mass, it can''t control its explosion!


    The bathtub can''t bear the explosion power of the real spirit gas. It''s split into pieces directly, and the water inside is also exploded!


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao''s face changed. She looked up and sighed.


    Ye Fan stood up and mopped his face sadly, "Ning''er Although you have reached the state of perfection, the true spirit Qi is much stronger than the true Qi before you. You have to control your strength.


    "I I didn''t expect that. I was just happy and Ning Zimo was very sorry to smile bitterly, and turned to Chu Yunyao and said, "I''m sorry Yunyao, I I''ll pay you. How much is this bathtub.


    "Forget it," Chu Yunyao said lightly, "you and I do not need this money."."Yes, I''ll invite you to have a good tea in the purple leaf tea house and cook a big meal for you personally?" Ning purple Mo accompany smile way.


    "No need," Chu Yunyao said, "I just ask you, don''t come to me to take a bath next time..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather purple Mo embarrassed ground smile, also don''t know to say what good.


    Ye Fan is to go to the side, take a towel while wiping the body and asked: "Yao Yao, you find in, what is the matter?"


    Chu Yunyao sorted out her thoughts and said, "I just had a test. At that time, the antidote Lanyu gave purple Mo to drink I found that the toxin factors of the highly toxic substances in it have failed


    "What does that mean?" Rather purple Mo asks a way.


    Ye Fan squinted and calmly said, "in other words What she said about "fighting poison with poison" is deceptive. She made the cup of so-called antidote just to disgust us and Ning''er.


    "Yes, maybe the only useful antidote is her blood," chuyunyao said with a smile.


    Ning purple Mo also understood to come over, immediately clenched fist, gnash teeth way: "she is too much! Why do you do this to me!? I didn''t ask her to provoke her


    Chu Yunyao reached out and pointed to Ye Fan. "What she wants to revenge is this guy. You are just the victim of her anger.".


    Ning purple Mo glared at a man, "are you interested in that girl? Why let her bully me like this! "


    "I I can''t help it either, "Ye Fan said with a wry smile:" she''s under the lingxigu in my body, I can''t teach her personally. ".


    "Lingxigu? What is that? " Both women were puzzled.


    Ye Fan immediately gave a brief account of the situation, but the second daughter soon became aware of it.


    Ning purple Mo a bit jealous, after all, who does not want to have a soul with his lover? Can''t help but hate the way: "hateful smelly girl, how can this kind of Gu, it''s despicable..."


    Chu Yunyao nodded his chin and felt quite fresh: "from a scientific point of view, it seems that this can''t be explained. The Gu Shenjiao is really magical and interesting..."


    "Hum, where is that smelly girl? I want to talk to her in person," Ning Zimo''s last two words, especially heavy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Listening to Ning Zimo''s tone, Ye Fan couldn''t help beating a drum in his heart, "Ning''er What do you want to talk to her about? "


    "You don''t worry, I won''t kill her, I know you can''t give up", Ning purple Mo white man one eye way.


    Ye Fan was embarrassed and said with a smile, "how could That evil girl is very harmful. I really can''t teach her a lesson... "


    "Oh? Then I''ll go out and kill her! " Rather purple Mo says, want to step out.


    Ye Fan is a little nervous. This woman won''t really kill Shi Lanyu, right?


    Seeing ye fan''s expression, Ning Zimo showed some disdain, "I said casually, why are you so nervous? You guys are really the animals that think in the lower body... "


    Chu Yunyao agreed and nodded.


    Ye Fan sighed, "forget it, no matter how you decide, I will support you.".


    Ye Fan''s heart, Ning Zimo naturally more important than when the blue rain, so, although think kill when blue rain is not necessary, but if for a time blue rain, make Ning Zimo unhappy, he certainly does not want to.


    "Hum, this is still almost", rather purple Mo satisfied to go out.


    After wearing clothes, Ning Zimo walked back to the laboratory to talk with Shi Lanyu.


    As a child, the blue rain was locked up in an isolation room and could not get out of it.


    Chu Yunyao asked Ye Fan, "don''t you go in and watch?"


    Ye Fan hesitated and said, "forget it, I''ll go out and smoke a cigarette..."


    Ye Fan feels that the two women''s affairs should not be mixed up and let them solve their own grievances.


    Chu Yunyao could understand, and said, "in this case, you can go with me to the back garden for a walk.".


    Ye Fan put his arm around the woman''s slender waist with a smile and said, "don''t you go to sleep in your bedroom? I''ll make up for your hard work these days? "


    "I don''t have any physiological needs now, so forget it," Chu Yunyao took Ye Fan''s hand away.


    Ye Fan angrily "Oh" and said, "well, I''m hungry, or do you want someone to send some food to the back garden?"


    "No problem," Chu Yunyao said, "you wait for me, I''ll get something for you.".


    With that, Chu Yunyao walks to a metal door of the laboratory. After various identifications, the door opens and the woman walks in.


    Ye Fan knows that this is the core of Chu Yunyao''s laboratory, which is specially used to study the earth''s axis technology, so people are not allowed to enter it easily.


    The space jump device, which used to transmit the leaf sail in a short distance, was put in this.


    There are also some strange devices. Ye Fan can''t understand their functions. It is estimated that Chu Yunyao knows what they do best.


    However, Ye Fan is still very interested in technology beyond the times.


    He walked in and looked around for a while, and suddenly found that there was a metal door in the innermost corner of the room. It seemed that there was a laboratory inside.


    Although Ye Fan had been here before, he didn''t notice the small door. He couldn''t help asking, "Yao Yao, do you still have a laboratory there?"


    Chu Yunyao came over with an encrypted USB flash disk. Hearing the man''s question, Chu Yunyao said faintly, "it''s just for putting things.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "it''s impossible. The devices you put here are already astounding technological products. In such an important place, do you still have a utility room?


    You tell me quietly, do you have anything more high-tech to do research in it? There''s no need to hide between us? "


    Chu Yunyao squinted her beautiful eyes and said, "you man, how can you be more gossipy than a woman? You said it was a utility room. Why do you ask so many questions? Take this


    With that, Chu Yunyao handed the U disk to Ye Fan.


    "What is this?" Ye Fan asked.


    "The medical materials in the earth''s axis, the rest of the translation content, are all in this. If you still can''t find a way to revive angel, I can''t help it," Chu said.


    Ye Fan a listen, quickly put this small U disk, this is very important things.


    "Thank you, xiaoyaoyao. It''s hard to translate so much," Ye Fan said sincerely.


    "You should owe me what you owe me, and pay it back slowly later." Chu Yunyao didn''t care.


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "how about I also teach you to practice? As you can see, Ning''er has achieved so much in less than a year now. You are so smart that you can quickly become an expert in ancient martial arts. ".


    Chu Yunyao was not interested in saying, "forget it, I prefer to use my brain to solve problems.".


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly. Since the woman said so, she gave up.


    Then they went to the back garden and enjoyed an afternoon tea together.


    When ye fan was full of food and drink and was smoking a cigarette, he saw Ning Zimo coming towards them.


    See Ning purple Mo a face bright smile, obviously mood is very good."Ning''er, are you finished? What about the girl? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Don''t worry, I know you can''t bear to kill this little lover. I didn''t do anything about her. I just taught her a little bit about the rules that should be understood as an adult.".


    Ning purple Mo sat down, picked up a cake, eat up, she also did not eat for a few days, hungry.


    Ye Fan was stunned and could not help looking back. He saw the figure of blue rain and came over.


    However, when the appearance of blue rain is more embarrassed, hair disordered, there are several red marks on the face, walking is also some limp.


    "Woo..." When his brother saw LAN fan, he couldn''t help crying I was beaten This bad woman, relying on her own Kung Fu, hit me Hit me if you don''t agree Wuwu... "


    Ye Fan was speechless with his mouth open.


    Ning purple Mo unexpectedly beat up when blue rain really!?


    Although she said there was no serious injury, spitting blood or anything, she didn''t take a knife to disfigure her face, but it was estimated that she did not smoke less or kick less.


    "Who do you think is a bad woman?" Ning purple Mo turns back, cold eye one stare.


    When the blue rain was scared, he quickly lowered his head and shook his head, "I I didn''t say... "


    "Hum, it would be nice if I didn''t kill you to think that blue eagle was still with your brother at that time." Ning purple Mo hate hate way.


    When the blue rain scared shiver, small face on the pear with rain, the appearance of delicate and moving, people pity.


    The woman carefully walked behind Ye Fan and stretched out her hand to pull the clothes of Ye Fan.


    "Brother Ye Fan Will you take me away I''m so afraid of being bullied... "


    "Come on, don''t pretend to be pathetic. You think I don''t know. Even if you can''t activate the Yin emperor''s skill in your body, you can''t hurt you by this attack," Ye Fan shook his head and said, "you''ll be free if you''re hit this time. Go!"


    When Lan Yu listened, he sniffed and asked with tears: "you Do you want me? Where do you want me to go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    "Do you want to ask me? How should I know? Didn''t your master ask you to revive the Holy Spirit


    "But But they just want to be with you... " When the blue rain said.


    "What about your master''s fate?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "I I don''t know, I am a weak woman, how can I revive? "When blue rain was very distressed.


    Ye Fan sighed and shook his head, "you come again. If you are really a weak woman, all the women in the world must be sick seedlings.".


    "Hum, little fox spirit, it''s really perfect to pretend to be pitiful," Ning Zimo evil spirit smile: "husband, or you give her to me, I take her back to purple leaf tea house, let her do my little maid how?


    I''ll help you to train her good students so that she doesn''t have to think of some evil ways to harm you


    Without waiting for ye fan to say anything, blue rain was busy shouting: "no way! I don''t want to be a servant girl! You will hit me again


    "Why? I beat you unconvinced? Can you beat me Rather purple Mo provocative full ask.


    When the blue rain infuriated red face, turned his head, do not want to answer.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, this Ning purple Mo and blue rain, there is a big sister bullying little sister feeling.


    Chu Yunyao thought for a while and said, "isn''t it that the Holy Spirit has taught many leaders of underground families that they have been planted with poisonous insects. We''d better solve this problem first.


    The Dragon King also called me yesterday to ask when you would come back and how to deal with the problem of the Holy Spirit cult... "


    Ye Fan patted his forehead, but he forgot about it. The Oriental white thing is still getting worse and worse.


    Whether it is the Dongfang family, the sun family or the Ning family, Ye Fan has a friendship, or people on his side can not be saved.


    "When the blue rain, you let those who are still outside of the Holy Spirit religion, detoxify the poison," Ye Fan said.


    When Lan Yu heard this, he turned his eyes and said, "it''s OK to get rid of the poison, but You must promise not to drive me away.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "if you don''t go, where are you staying?"


    "Where you live, I''ll be there. As long as we get along day and night, you will fall in love with me sooner or later," Shi Lanyu said seriously.


    "You want to be beautiful, but also get along day and night," Ning purple Mo sneered.


    Ye Fan of course did not dry, this if let the blue rain into their own home, then there is a safe life? Must let Su light snow be furious!


    "Forget it, don''t understand it. Anyway, as long as my Ning''er is OK, the people of other families will die if they die." Ye Fan is too lazy to do more.


    When Lan Yu heard this, the man really didn''t care about the people of the underground family. He immediately found a step and said, "that Then I can stay in the same city as you. It''s not too much


    Brother Ye Fan, I''ve given you my body. Can''t you treat me a little better? Don''t be so heartless... "


    If other people see this scene, they have to think that ye fan is so cruel and cruel. Who can stand such a delicate beauty''s soft language?


    However, Ye Fan would have died in the snake cave because of this girl.


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "well, you can stay in Huahai, but you can''t live in my home. I''ll arrange a place for you.".


    "Brother Ye Fan Do you want to hide your beauty in a golden house? " When the blue rain pursed his lips and said with a smile.


    Ye Fan said with a stiff smile, "you think too much, I just want to find something for you to do, so that you don''t have the clever idea in my mind all day long.".


    When Lanyu sensed that ye fan was telling the truth, he could not help but say: "if I go to work, will you still come to see me? Or can I come to you? "


    "Why do you ask so much? Whether you want to work or go to the purple leaf tea house, you can choose by yourself, "Ye Fan said.


    When blue rain a listen, busy rush to answer: "work!"


    Ye Fan and Ning Zimo look at each other and smile. No matter whether the girl is pretending or real, it''s interesting to tease her.


    Because Ning Zimo didn''t return to purple bamboo forest for three days, the gang members were very anxious, so the woman ate something and went back immediately.


    Ye Fan took the blue rain and drove a car to chunteng welfare home.


    When ye fan with the blue rain, into the new park full of children''s laughter, when blue rain face accident.


    "Brother Ye Fan, do you want me to work in a welfare home?"


    "Yes, I think you should have no diploma, but taking care of children should be suitable for you. After all, you look young and you should have affinity with children," Ye Fan said.


    When blue rain was silent, she walked through some children and found that the children''s bright eyes full of curiosity were looking at her with interest.


    When the blue rain in the eyes of a trace of complex thoughts, mouth showed a smile.


    Coming to Du Yuner''s office, Ye Fan finds that there are several welfare workers around Du Yuner, talking and laughing.Seeing ye fan leading a beautiful little girl in, everyone was quite surprised.


    "Brother Ye Fan?" When Du Yuner saw the blue rain behind Ye Fan, he thought about it for a while, and then said, "everyone has worked hard. Let''s go out to be busy first.".


    The staff all went out laughing, leaving only three people in the office.


    "Yun''er, it''s time for blue rain. She wants to stay in Huahai. I want you to take her and work as a nurse or preschool teacher here," Ye Fan said.


    "Miss Shi You look so young. How did you get to know ye fan? " Du Yuner doubts.


    Ye Fan also felt that there was no need to hide it, so he told Du Yuner everything.


    After listening to Du Yuner, he frowns on the moon and is lost in thought.


    Shi Lanyu thought Du Yuner hated her, and pleaded in a soft voice: "sister Yuner, I know that I have done a lot of wrong things before, but now I just want to have a place to live in


    I don''t have any relatives any more. I just want to rely on If you can let me stay here, I will never do anything to hurt brother Ye Fan


    Du Yuner was stunned and then said with a smile, "Lanyu, you misunderstood me. Since Ye Fan asked you to come here, I would not say anything more.


    It''s just After all, you are the saint of the Holy Spirit church. Even if there are few people in the Holy Spirit church now, you are not an ordinary girl.


    Are you really willing to stay in our welfare home and work as a child care worker? Our salary is not high here... "


    When Lan Yu listened, he nodded happily, "yes! I''d love to! I think those children are very cute, and I have helped some elder sisters in the village to take care of their children. I still have some experience.


    Du yun''er didn''t say anything anymore after listening, "well, I''ll arrange it for you later. You can stay here from today.".


    "Thank you sister Yuner! You are so good-looking, but also so gentle, much better than that Ning purple Mo! " When the blue rain smile.


    Ye Fan tut tut mouth, "when blue rain, you don''t always say Ning''er, she doesn''t beat you, you can''t get along normally, you can''t be at ease, she has been very good to you, you know?"


    When the blue rain Du Du mouth, "I know But she really hurt... "


    Ye Fan chuckled and then asked Du Yuner curiously, "Yuner, what were you talking to those aunts just now? What''s the good news


    "Oh..." Du Yuner seemed quite happy. He picked up an envelope from the table and handed it to Ye Fan. "It''s because of this..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    When ye fan took the envelope and looked at it, he found that there was an eye-catching line on it


    "International child protection association?" Ye Fan opened the letter and said with a smile, "yun''er, you are so good, this is to give you awards?"


    Du yun''er blushed and said with a little shame: "I didn''t expect that, in fact, a lot of work was done by President Li when he was alive.


    The child protection association did not know where to get the news. After watching the development process of our spring cane welfare home and watching some videos, they said that they were very moved.


    They give out ten outstanding contribution awards every year, but I didn''t expect to let me receive them in the past I I feel very embarrassed, after all, I just became the dean. "


    "Although you are just a dean, you have been working for the welfare home all these years. I think you deserve this award, Yuner." Ye Fan was very happy.


    Du Yuner felt that his career was recognized. Of course, he was very excited, but he was also a little nervous: "brother Ye Fan I I''ve never been abroad. I''m worried about going to Europe this time... "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "how about I accompany you to receive the prize?"


    "I also hope you will accompany me, but their invitation letter says that they will gather first, the team will carry out some charity activities, and then go to the final award party.


    I''ll go with you. People think it''s not good for me to take a boyfriend or something So, I''ll go by myself, "Du Yuner said helplessly.


    Ye Fan reached out and touched the girl''s face with a smile. "You speak a foreign language well. There''s no problem in communication. What''s to be afraid of?"


    "Well Yes, I''m going to travel. "Du Yuner said with a sweet smile," I''m going to apply for my passport tomorrow, and I''m going to get a visa. ".


    On one side, Shi Lanyu looked at Du Yuner admiringly, "sister Yuner, you are so powerful I haven''t been abroad, can you take me? I I''ll be your valet.


    Du Yuner is stunned and looks at Ye Fan and asks what ye fan means.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ll bring her here, and I''ll leave it to you. Let''s make your own decision. You should also bring an assistant, and there will be a look after.".


    Du Yuner thought for a moment and said, "well, if the procedures are all smooth, then I will take you with me. It happens that our aunts are very busy.".


    "Hee hee, sister yun''er, do you trust me so much? I am a witch in the eyes of many people, "Shi Lanyu said with a smile.


    Du Yuner pursed his lips and laughed, "it''s OK. You can''t plant a kind of lingxigu on me. Your poison I''m not afraid.


    "Why?" The blue rain is very puzzled.


    Du Yuner looked at Ye Fan with a smile. "Brother Ye Fan also knows that I am not afraid of your poison, so I dare to bring you to me.


    Ye Fan nodded, "you who know me, Yuner, anyway Although you are 18 years old, she is still very ignorant.


    When blue rain looks confused, don''t understand what Du Yuner is not afraid of her.


    Of course, Ye Fan will not tell her that Du Yuner is a once-in-a-thousand-year-old Huang Nu, the Phoenix''s blood and even Yang, and the nemesis of poisons in the world. Of course, he will not be afraid of the means of blue rain.


    What''s more, Du Yuner was a high school teacher and was just good at dealing with girls at the age of Lanyu.


    After leaving Shi Lanyu in the welfare home, Ye Fan drives home.


    Many days did not see his wife, Ye Fan naturally miss in the heart, but has been so tossed, also have no time to talk with Su Qingxue on the phone.


    When she got home, she was just in time for dinner. Aunt Jiang had already brought out all the dishes on the table.


    When ye fan saw a familiar old man, he sat at the table.


    "Grandfather?"


    When ye fan saw Zhou Xinjiang, he couldn''t help laughing: "are you discharged from hospital?"


    Zhou Xinjiang seems to be recovering well. He says in red light: "Ye Fan is back. After I wake up from the hospital, I haven''t had a chance to see you. Thanks to you this time, my old life has been saved.".


    "Grandfather, you are out of the ordinary. Saving people''s lives is what I should do, let alone do your operation.".


    Ye Fan sat down with a smile and gave Zhou Xinjiang a pulse. He found that the recovery was good, so he was relieved.


    "Grandfather, you can live here for a long time now. It''s hard to take care of you when you go back to Zhoujia village," Ye Fan said.


    Zhou Xinjiang sighed, "the living conditions here are good, but I always feel strange..."


    "It''s good to get used to it. You can stop worrying me and Qingxue all the time," Ye Fan said.


    Zhou Xinjiang said with shame: "I''m old I can only trouble you.


    "Ha ha, you are healthy and healthy. We are happier than anyone else. How can we be in trouble?" Ye Fan is happy.


    At this time, aunt Jiang came out with soup from the kitchen and said with a smile, "Ye Fan, you can count yourself back to eat. How come you always go out for so long?"


    Ye Fan sheepishly smiles and asks, "light snow in the study?"


    "Yes, miss is working. You call her and come down to dinner," said Aunt Jiang.Ye Fan thought that the woman''s perception should have been very keen, how can you eat below do not know.


    "Wife! My wife is eating! I''m back Ye Fan called twice.


    Before long, the door of the study opened, Su Qingxue was reading a magazine in her hand, and walked slowly down the stairs.


    Looking at the woman''s face sinking like water, it seems that Ye Fan''s return is not very happy.


    "Xiaoxue, come to eat, how can you still read a book?" Zhou Xinjiang said.


    Su Qingxue then looked up, smile, went to the table, picked up a bowl, gave Zhou Xinjiang a bowl of chicken soup.


    "Grandfather, you should have some Cordyceps chicken soup first.".


    Su Qingxue is very considerate to speak to his grandfather, but did not pay any attention to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan feels a little strange, thinking that it is when the blue rain, has been known by Su Qingxue? So women are mad at him?


    "Wife, is something wrong? Are you in a bad mood? " Ye Fan asked uneasily.


    After taking a glance at him, Su Qingxue put the magazine in front of Ye Fan and said, "the industry of newspapers and magazines has been declining seriously in recent years, but this magazine seems to be selling well, and it will catch the attention of young people now You see, it''s wonderful. ".


    "Happy fashion?" When you don''t read these magazines, what do you like


    "I didn''t buy it, but my sister saw it and gave it to me. She also thought it was wonderful." Su Qingxue said faintly and began to eat rice.


    Ye Fan is more and more confused. Did Feng Yueying buy it? And then specially give Su Qingxue?


    After a little thought, Ye Fan suddenly thought of something in his mind. He couldn''t help but feel a thump in his heart, swallowed his saliva, and quickly opened the magazine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    1161


    he didn''t turn it very much. He only turned the first page and was stunned.


    It is written with a theme - "lovers on the street corner"!


    Then, a man forcefully kisses the profile photo of a beautiful woman, as an opening picture.


    After the revision, the photo is really artistic. The key beauty is beautiful enough, and the strong love can be felt through the screen, so it is particularly attractive.


    This pair of men and women, of course, are ye fan and Ning Zimo who were photographed on the street at the beginning!


    Ye Fan just jokingly casually said that he asked the photographer to change the theme. As a result, people really published this picture in a magazine!


    Ye Fan closed the magazine and scolded the photographer for publishing the photo without his permission.


    However, when I think about it carefully, it seems that I asked him to take pictures on his own initiative


    Ye Fan is speechless for a while. Now it seems too late to investigate these problems. The key is that this photo seems to have made Su Qingxue extremely dissatisfied


    Ye Fan had to smile awkwardly and said, "really, I don''t know who is so naughty Hehe, this kind of magazine is too gossipy. What''s so wonderful about it, hehe... "


    Ye Fan said, put the magazine aside, pretending nothing, began to try to change the topic.


    He got up and made a bowl of rice for himself and said, "wife, you know, I went to Yuner''s place just now, and sent the Holy Spirit''s Shi Lanyu to him. You should know Shi Lanyu, and Tianyan should have her information..."


    Ye Fan said, while starting to eat, but Su light snow seems to have no meaning to speak, also in the tube himself to eat.


    Seeing that the woman was not interested in talking about Lan Yu, Ye Fan had to continue to smile: "wife, do you know that Yuner has won an outstanding contribution award from the International Child Protection Association, and she is going to Europe to receive the award.


    Ha ha The girl also said that she had never been abroad. It seems that she and President Li went to magnesium country for treatment last time, which was not like going abroad Although she said that she didn''t take her abroad very much, but did you calculate it, did you say... "


    Ye fanyue said that the more embarrassed, because Su Qingxue did not pay any attention to his meaning.


    Zhou Xinjiang on one side asked curiously, "Ye Fan, who are you talking about and what won the prize?"


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to pay attention to him, eat more," Su Qingxue interrupted.


    Ye Fan wants to cry without tears, which is unable to communicate, how to solve the problem?


    Zhou Xinjiang seems to have noticed that there is something wrong between the young couple, but he is of the upper generation, and he doesn''t say much, so he doesn''t say anything.


    Auntie Jiang is a "old slick". She didn''t plan to intervene at the beginning of the fight, and ate in a dull voice.


    After eating a "quiet" dinner, Su Qingxue went directly back to the study, and did not mean to talk to Ye Fan more.


    Ye Fan scratched his head. At this time, he could only have a better attitude and admit a mistake with a woman.


    So Ye Fan took the magazine and went upstairs and knocked on the door of the study.


    "I''m very busy, don''t come in," Su Qingxue said impatiently.


    Ye fan can''t really not go in. He has the cheek to push open the door of the study and says with a smile: "dear wife There is still a little bit of time. ".


    Su Qingxue is playing something on the computer keyboard. She looks up at the man with cold eyes. She takes a deep breath and closes the laptop heavily.


    "One minute for you!"


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly, "one minute is enough? Do we need to talk by the minute? I haven''t been home for so many days, my wife, I miss you... "


    "Fifty seconds!" Su light snow cold way.


    Ye Fan''s face was stiff, so he held up the magazine and said, "wife, this photo is really Zimo and me, but I didn''t mean to take it to anger you.


    The situation was a little special that day. I misunderstood something about Zimo. She was angry, and then I I didn''t expect that the photographer would actually send us our photos. "


    Su light snow eyes dew cold star, bit the silver teeth, said: "do you know How embarrassing it would be for me to be seen by those who know my relationship with you


    You are romantic. It''s OK to be with other women. You kiss so hot in the street Hum Do you think you are the hero of idol drama


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "did anyone laugh at you with this picture? Who is so bold!? I''ll get rid of him


    "Forget it, even if those people knew it, they would not dare to provoke you, the king of hell. However, how can they secretly laugh at me and what can they say?" Su Qingxue sneered at herself:


    Ye Fan also knows that it must be a shame for Su Qingxue. She sincerely nodded: "I know I''m sorry for you, so I came to admit my mistake with you.


    Wife Don''t be angry with me. Whatever you want, don''t ignore me. "


    "Sue, don''t talk to me for a minute.Ye Fan doesn''t want to go out like this, so she goes to Su Qingxue and reaches out to grab the woman''s fragrant shoulder and wants to kiss her with her head down.


    "Snow I really know I''m wrong. I miss you a lot these days... "


    "You go away!"


    Su Qingxue was completely infuriated by the man''s action, pushed aside, stood up after two steps, water eyes raised a trace of fog.


    "What do you think of me!? Little girl who doesn''t know anything!? Do you think that if you kiss me and hug me like this, I don''t care about anything!?


    You and Ning Zimo in the street was published in the magazine is even if, she was in the art of death, I am not angry with her.


    But you go to get her antidote, so few days, but still bring back a blue rain!? As soon as she gives her life to you, she fascinates you! "


    Su Qingxue was disappointed and angry and said, "is it because I acquiesced in your relationship with other women that you are really so unscrupulous and don''t pay attention to me?"


    Ye Fan''s heart sank, and sure enough, Su Qingxue knew about the blue rain.


    "Wife It''s not what you think. She plotted against me. I had sex with her mainly because of you... "


    "Because of me Su light snow feels absurd incomparably, sneer way: "I let you follow when blue rain what happened?"


    Ye Fan sighed: "it''s not the meaning, it''s just When the blue rain at that time tempts me, is to let me have the illusion.


    I take Shi Lanyu as you. You want to do it with me. Of course, I can''t get it My wife, I have been longing for you So


    Ye Fan is embarrassed to say it too carefully. He can''t tell how he possessed "Su Qingxue" crazily that night.


    Su Qingxue''s face was flushed, but he didn''t get rid of it. Instead, he became more angry, "Ye Fan! You You have crossed the line! Such things have to pass the buck!?


    You mean, blue rain is almost like me? She pretends to be me, and you believe it!?


    I''ve been married to you for more than a year. Can''t you tell the truth of your wife? "


    Ye Fan didn''t know how to explain, "it''s not I I didn''t have a clear mind at that time... "


    "I don''t want to hear it! You go out Su Qingxue almost screamed: "if you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    Ye Fan saw that the women were going to get angry, so he had to raise his hand in despondency and surrender, "well I''m going out I''m going out... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    1162


    after quitting the study and closing the door, Ye Fan walked downstairs in a melancholy mood.


    Coming to the living room, Ye Fan sat on the sofa, sighed.


    Zhou Xinjiang, who was watching TV, looked over and laughed, "did you make Xiaoxue angry?"


    Ye Fan wryly smile, "grandfather, you don''t have to worry, it''s OK.".


    "Who''s worried about you? You''re young. You''re not sick. Don''t you fight.


    There are no quarrels between husband and wife. Those who don''t quarrel are superficial couples. "Zhou Xinjiang laughs and continues to watch TV.


    Ye Fan smiles, the old man is open, after all, is the past.


    Ye Fan is not in the mood for the Anti Japanese drama on TV. He takes out a pack of cigarettes and plans to smoke one to try to please Su Qingxue.


    The wife is too rich is also a trouble, buy buy buy this kind of more effective routine, to Su light snow not much effect.


    As soon as he was about to take one, he found that Zhou Xinjiang looked at him strangely.


    Ye fancai suddenly remembered that there was a convalescent patient. He got up and said with a smile, "grandfather, I''ll go out and smoke.".


    "Ha ha, it''s OK to smoke, mainly I look at greedy ah," Zhou Xinjiang said with a smile.


    "You can''t say this in front of me, the doctor." Ye Fan didn''t dare to give him a cigarette, so he got up and went out.


    At this time, aunt Jiang came out of the kitchen and yelled, "Ye Fan, if you are free, go and see what happened to the child Wanqing. I called her, but she didn''t answer. It''s time to get off work.".


    Ye Fan was stunned. He just wondered why Ji Wanqing was not at home. However, he didn''t have time to ask about Su Qingxue''s anger.


    "Wanqing got a job? Where did you go to work? " Ye Fan asked.


    Aunt Jiang said, "I found a handmade pastry shop called Papa bread just over the pomegranate street. She said that she wanted to learn how to make bread and work at the same time. She should come back now. I don''t know why. It''s very late today.".


    "Is it possible that the cell phone is out of power and will come back later?"


    "Maybe, but I just don''t feel at ease. I''m afraid she will meet a bad person," said Aunt Jiang with a frown.


    Seeing aunt Jiang''s uneasy appearance, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Auntie Jiang, you really care about Wanqing.".


    "Ah Maybe it''s because Aunt Jiang has no children and no daughter. I really like this child because she is lonely and smart and capable, "she said with emotion.


    Ye Fan nodded, "I''ll find her and let her call you a godmother!"


    "Never use it!" Auntie Jiang said with a smile, "if you mess around like this, isn''t she the elder of you and miss?"? I just like that girl very much. I have no other thoughts.


    Ye Fan is right to think about it. Aunt Jiang is from the same generation as Mu Shuixian. She can''t be allowed to recognize her daughter at will. She has to be a granddaughter.


    Maybe for Aunt Jiang, it''s very happy to have a warm girl like Ji Wanqing who can accompany her at home.


    Ye Fan walked out of the house, smoking and walking to the subway to the bakery.


    There are primary schools and some training classes near pomegranate street. There are not many people in the evening.


    As soon as Ye Fan left the subway station, he found that something was wrong.


    At one end of the street, there was a line of armed soldiers of Xia state, waiting for the battle.


    The intersection into the street has been sealed, a group of passers-by standing near the subway entrance, can only look at the empty street from afar.


    Ye Fan frowned and felt ominous in his heart. He casually found a passer-by by and inquired, but the other party did not know what happened.


    Ye Fan did not hesitate to go directly to the intersection.


    The two sergeants immediately stepped forward and stopped Ye Fan.


    "There is danger in this, please this area in the Academy," said a sergeant.


    Ye Fan smiles, "excuse me, how long has this been blocked?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Asked another soldier.


    "Oh, one of my sisters works in a bakery here. She doesn''t leave work. I''ll come and have a look," said Ye Fan.


    Two soldiers a listen, both subconsciously frown, then a person said: "you follow me.".


    Ye Fan wondered, how can I take him anywhere?


    But without much thought, he followed a soldier to a coffee shop a hundred meters away.


    As soon as Ye Fan got close to the cafe, he found that there were many ancient warriors in it. Although their strength was not high, it was obvious that this time it was not a simple matter, and it was necessary to mobilize ancient warriors.


    "Report! Another family member of the trapped is coming! " The soldier saluted at the door.


    Ye Fan''s face sank, the families of the trapped!? Are the people in the bakery trapped!?


    At a long table inside, there were several men and women talking about something.


    "Let him in," a strong man with a flat head turned back and waved.


    As soon as he waved his hand, the strong man''s eyes were stunned, showing a frightened expression."Ye Ye Fan? Oh, no! General ye? "


    Ye Fan looked up at the strong man and wondered, "do we know each other?"


    Soon, several other men and women also turned around. When they learned that the visitor was Ye Fan, they almost all showed an expression of surprise, tension and excitement.


    Only the young man who looks like the leader at the bottom is embarrassed.


    But he still came out, with a smile and a salute to Ye Fan, "general ye, long time no see.".


    Ye Fan finally met an "acquaintance" and frowned: "Zhao Tianxuan? What are you doing here


    This man, surprisingly, was Xu Lingshan''s fiance, but later was turned away from the marriage of Zhao Tianxuan.


    Ye Fan remembers that this boy is the leader of the second Longya team. After knowing that he can''t compete with him, he is also honest and never takes the initiative to find a problem.


    I didn''t expect that I met him here today and took people to carry out the task.


    ¡­¡­


    Home in egret county.


    "Grandfather, why do you still watch TV? They all said to have an early rest.".


    Su Qingxue comes down from upstairs and sees that Zhou Xinjiang is still watching TV. She goes over unhappily and wants to help the old man up.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the bedroom. Don''t watch it. You''re watching TV in the afternoon. It won''t work!"


    Zhou Xinjiang laughed bitterly. He was really like a child and was managed by his granddaughter. "Xiaoxue, my grandfather has been sleeping too much recently. I don''t want to sleep.


    Your TV, so big, looks really good Let me see more. There''s only one episode left... "


    "No! It''s bad to affect your recovery! Come on, I''ll help you in... " Su Qingxue insisted.


    Zhou Xinjiang had no choice but to get up and walk slowly to the bedroom on the first floor.


    Come to the room, Su light snow let the old man sit on the bed, he squat down, help him take off his socks.


    "Xiaoxue, I can come by myself. My grandfather is almost as good as that..." Zhou Xinjiang felt that it was not suitable, although his heart was very warm.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t make you live for hundreds of years. All I can do is to do it," Su said.


    With a gentle smile, Zhou Xinjiang said, "Xiaoxue It''s not my grandfather who helps Ye Fan talk. There are some things that are almost OK. There''s no need to be too rigid. ".


    Su Qingxue, who is helping the old man adjust the temperature of the air conditioner, hears this, Demi frowns lightly, and turns back unwilling to say: "is it right, he asked you to help him say good words?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    Zhou Xinjiang waved his hand, "if you think too much, Ye Fan is not so ambitious.".


    Su Qingxue turned around and said, "grandfather, you should have a rest early. You don''t know everything about me and him. I''ll do it by myself.".


    "What else can happen between husband and wife? What kind of feud can there be? " Zhou Xinjiang shook his head with emotion: "you are still young. If you can get along well, don''t waste your time on some meaningless things.


    Now you young people It''s really different from us old people. We always quarrel, divorce and make marriage look like children''s play


    I can''t think of it. If two people are in love, why should they hurt each other? Well, I can''t do it well, eh... "


    Su Qingxue Mu Lu doubted: "grandfather, did you not quarrel with her when she was alive, and there was no contradiction at all?"? The quarrel between husband and wife has nothing to do with the age. "


    Zhou Xinjiang sighed: "when we were young, our living conditions were not as good as you are now.


    At that time, the clothes and trousers were broken, and they were repaired. If the radio and fan are broken, we should try to change the parts and fix them.


    You now, clothes change every month, even every day of the week. You can change your mobile phone with thousands of yuan


    Maybe for you young children, affection, love and marriage are things that start and end quickly, so you often don''t know how to cherish them... "


    Su Qingxue is deep in thought, and the old man''s words seem reasonable.


    Zhou Xinjiang chuckled: "I and your grandmother, even if the quarrel is more fierce, also mix a few words at most, and it''s over.


    Because I know that it''s not easy for two people to be together. They are careful.


    It''s impossible to make Ye Fan look sad like you. You are so cold, just like you have a deep hatred. "


    Su Qingxue pursed her lower lip, "maybe it''s the relationship of character But ye fan is really out of line this time. I''m really angry


    "I know he must have done something very sorry for you, so you should punish him if you should, scold and beat him, don''t be vague, but Don''t hurt your feelings, unless you really don''t want to live with him, "says Zhou Xinjiang.


    Su light snow nods, purses the mouth to smile, "I know grandfather, you early rest, wait for him to come back, I teach him a good lesson!"


    ¡­¡­


    A coffee shop on pomegranate street.


    When Zhao Tianxuan saw Ye Fan come in, he was rather restrained.


    "General ye, what number of people do you have in this street?" Zhao Tianxuan asked.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "one of my sisters works in the bakery. My family is worried. Let me come and have a look. What''s going on inside?"


    "Bakery!" Zhao Tianxuan quickly asked, "is it a shop called Papa bread?"


    "Yes," Ye Fan''s face sank, and immediately asked, "is there something wrong with that shop?"


    Zhao Tianxuan knew how high Ye Fan''s identity was. He did not dare to conceal it. He immediately replied, "general ye, there are several suspected members of the Shura in that bakery, and they have taken hostages in it!"


    "The Shura?" Ye Fan was stunned, "is this organization still there?"


    Ye Fan originally thought that when Sylvia, General Robert, and others died, the organization, which was closely related to them, should be in vain and dissolved itself.


    Last time Xie Linyuan also said that this organization should have no money behind the scenes. It should not be a worry.


    But I didn''t expect that after such a long time, the Shura Association came out again!


    Do you mean Sylvia and them, are not the leaders of the Shura?


    "Yes, the Shura society has been silent for a long time, but fortunately, our dragon spirit has not relaxed its vigilance, and has always sent people to watch the underground world.


    This time, the cable man sent information that several members of the Shura society suddenly appeared in the Huahai sea, and we immediately came.


    Originally thought that they were going to school to do damage, but unexpectedly, they directly rushed into the bakery.


    We didn''t expect them to go to a small bakery for the first time, so we didn''t have time to stop them. In addition, they carried a lot of high explosives, so it was difficult for us to break through.


    Now we have evacuated the rest of the street, blocked every crossing, and are working on a rescue plan... "


    Immediately, Zhao Tianxuan asked curiously, "general ye, is your sister a very important person? Is it possible that Shura went to the bakery for her? "


    Ye Fan is also very difficult to understand, is it really to catch Ji Wanqing?


    It is possible that the Shura will retaliate against the people around him in order to revenge himself. There is no small probability.


    The main reason is that other people around him are protected by the killers of bafomie, or they have the ability to protect themselves. Only Ji Wanqing, who does not know Gu Wu, is alone.


    I knew that I should send someone to protect Ji Wanqing secretly, or let Su Qingxue''s Tianyan people stare at it.The sky eye can certainly find out the basic trend of the Shura society, but for the sky eye, the Shura society is not important.


    Even if there are some situations, they will not be reported to Su Qingxue, unless Su Qingxue is involved or Su Qingxue is concerned.


    Otherwise, Tianyan would not be interested in a few ordinary bandits.


    In such a situation like today, dragon spirit only sent the second dragon tooth team to take charge of it. It can be seen that this is not very important to the dragon soul.


    These members of the Shura have been found and sealed off. There are only two results in the following: either the hostages are captured and rescued, or both the murderers and the hostages are dead.


    The dragon soul is absolutely impossible. In order to save people, they released these Shura members.


    As for the explosion and other things, the news media reports can completely fool the past.


    Since Ye Fan was not suspected of killing my sister for a moment, he said, "I''m not sure if there is any suspicion of killing my sister Now, do you have a plan for rescue? "


    Zhao Tianxuan swallowed his throat and said, "we are going to find negotiation experts to understand their situation first, and try to persuade them first, at least delay the time..."


    Ye Fan frowned, "it''s too much trouble. Since I will join the Shura, I''m not a person who can communicate with each other through negotiation You don''t have to worry. I''ll go in and have a walk.


    "You Are you going in? " Zhao Tianxuan nervously said: "general ye, you are not the same as you used to be now. If you miss something, we can''t tell the superior about it!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, "Zhao Tianxuan, you didn''t talk to me so politely before. Now, if you are a general, I won''t give you a promotion. Are you


    Zhao Tianxuan''s face turned red, and he bowed awkwardly: "I didn''t know Taishan at the beginning. I''m very grateful that general ye can forget the past Ye... "


    Zhao Tianxuan is just about to raise his head and say something, but he finds that ye fan has long been gone.


    "People Where are the people? " Zhao Tianxuan looks around like a ghost.


    Behind a group of Longya two team members, are one by one pale.


    "Captain, he He''s gone, "the big flat headed iron bear swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice:" too fast All of a sudden, it''s gone! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Ye Fan didn''t have the time to listen to Zhao Tianxuan''s flattery. As soon as he left the coffee shop, he was like a shadow and jumped directly onto a three story building.


    after a few jumps, he came to the building opposite the bakery.


    In the dark, Ye Fan''s figure is no one can see clearly, it is convenient.


    In fact, with Ye Fan''s current strength, he wants to hide, and few people can know his whereabouts.


    Standing on the top of the building and looking at a window of Napa bakery, there was no one inside. Obviously, these Thura bandits were afraid of snipers outside.


    However, Ye Fan can detect that there are still bandits guarding the door.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to think about any plan. He jumps down, jumps to the door of the bakery, and walks in.


    "Don''t move!"


    A man with a mask and tattoo on his arm immediately picked up a micro punch and aimed at Ye Fan''s head.


    Ye Fan knew that the other side was here. He pretended not to react. He said, "I don''t move. I''m just looking for my sister.".


    "Who are you!? Why did the Xia army let you in? " The man doubted.


    Ye Fan took advantage of this time to scan the situation in the bakery.


    The lights inside were turned out, but ye fan could still see that there were four or five hostages held in the innermost corner by two armed men.


    "Ye Fan!" A girl wearing an apron, heard Ye Fan''s voice, could not help shouting.


    When ye fan saw that Ji Wanqing was still safe and sound, he relaxed and said with a smile, "they didn''t hurt you, did they?"


    Seeing that ye fan is looking for Ji Wanqing, the three bandits can not help but look extra alert.


    "Kill him! Let''s show them the Xia troops. They won''t let us go. They''ll kill people directly! " Cried one of the bandits.


    The bandit at the door pulls the trigger directly!


    Suddenly!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    as soon as the fire snake at the muzzle of the gun was huff and puff, Ye Fan had already stepped away.


    Then ye fan whipped with a backhand, and the hooded bandit''s head sank down, and a mouthful of blood spurred the mask.


    The boss and employees of the bakery were scared to be silly. Ji Wanqing was nervous and yelled: "brother Ye Fan! They have explosives on them


    Ye Fan guessed that before, because these guys didn''t put explosives in the store, it must be on them.


    The reason why he did not dare to kill them directly with his sword was that he could not determine the situation of the bomb for the first time.


    Now that we know where the bomb is, it''s almost between the electric light and the flint, Ye Fan has already rushed to the two remaining bandits. One of them will catch them, and the other will turn around and rush outside!


    The two bandits are also quick to react. After discovering Ye Fan''s strength, they intend to die together and pull the fuse directly!


    Ye Fan has no time to stop them from pulling the fuze. Naturally, he can only let the two flesh bombs roll away!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan smashed a glass door and rushed to the street with two men, throwing them directly into the sky!


    "Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    two groups of blazing fire, half of the street as if the day!


    Hot air rushed into the bakery, breaking all the glass, and the shelves were in a mess.


    "Cough! Cough... " Ji Wanqing coughed a few times and ran out of the house quickly, shouting anxiously, "brother Ye Fan! Where are you, brother Ye Fan? "


    "Silly girl, I''m behind you.".


    Ji Wanqing turned around and was shocked to find that ye fan had already returned to the bakery without knowing when!


    Just at the moment of the explosion, Ye Fan''s figure has been retreated.


    Ji Wanqing was relieved and said, "brother Ye Fan, are you not hurt?"


    "How can a few small minions hurt me?" Ye Fan asked with concern, "they are here to catch you?"


    Ji Wanqing nodded and said, "yes, they tried to tie me away, but they were found out. After fighting with the army, they were trapped here. I heard them say that they want to contact someone, but I don''t know who it is. ".


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "I''m sorry, I found my enemy, but I''ve implicated you. It seems that in the future I have to send someone to protect you.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been thinking, brother Ye Fan, you''ll come to save me. I''m not afraid," Ji Wanqing said with a smile.


    Ye Fan smile, "how do you know I will come, I just came back.".


    "I don''t know I''ll just think about it... " Ji Wanqing bowed her head in shame.


    "Silly girl", Ye Fan listens to lovely, can''t help but smile to touch the girl''s head.


    At this moment, all the people of the second dragon tooth team outside heard the news and ran in.


    "General Ye! Are you ok? " Zhao Tianxuan asked nervously.


    Ye Fan turned back and said, "the three Shura people are dead, but it is estimated that they have accomplices. Go and find them."."Good! I''ll send someone to look for it immediately. "Zhao Tianxuan quickly passed the instructions.


    The manager and staff of the bakery came out with fear and just wanted to leave the right and wrong place.


    Ji Wanqing felt guilty and said to the store manager, "I''m sorry, manager, because I''ve provoked these people The store is destroyed... "


    "Ha ha..." The store manager was in a bad mood. When he recruited an apprentice, he blew up the store. But ye fan was on the side and didn''t dare to say anything. He had to smile and say, "no, it''s OK. It''s ok if people are OK. Others The insurance company will pay for it. ".


    Ji Wanqing wanted to ask if she could continue to be an apprentice, but she finally gave up.


    Even if she dared to come, the store manager and others would not dare to keep her.


    Zhao Tianxuan sent several people to take these bakeries to communicate with them, so as to avoid leaking out the matter tonight.


    Immediately, Zhao Tianxuan said with a smile: "general ye, is your sister OK? We will let you know as soon as we have news of the Shura. "


    Ye Fan nodded and asked, "by the way, do you have any news about Lingshan?"


    Zhao Tianxuan''s face turned white. He waved his hand and said, "general Ye! I I really don''t have any wrong thoughts about Miss Xu! You must not misunderstand me! I I dare not... "


    "Who said that? I just asked you, do you have any news from Lingshan? After all, don''t you belong to the dragon spirit system? " Ye Fan Road.


    Zhao Tianxuan swallowed his throat uneasily and said in a low voice, "I I only heard that after receiving special training, she went to a medical aid unit to carry out tasks in some backward war-torn areas.


    As for what troops and where they went, I don''t know I In fact, I have a new fiancee, so I don''t pay much attention to Miss Xu... "


    Ye Fan sighs for a while. It seems that Xu Lingshan still doesn''t want to come back, but since she has something she wants to do, it''s not appropriate to force her to find her and bring her back.


    "General ye, what else can I do for you?" Zhao Tianxuan felt too much pressure standing in front of Ye Fan and just wanted to slip away.


    Ye Fan is a look up, serious way: "there is another thing, you wait to help me.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Zhao Tianxuan was nervous and said with a smile: "general ye, you are very clever. What can I do for you If you have anything to do, just tell me.


    He is also a member of the system. Although he is a well-known son, he is not ambiguous when he flatters others.


    Ye Fan said, "the manager of the bakery you just went to, after you talk to him, find a place for him and ask him to bake me a box of fresh strawberry doughnuts. I''ll have them tonight.".


    "Ah!" Zhao Tianxuan suspected that he had heard wrong. What''s this called?!


    Ji Wanqing is also a confused face, do not know what ye fan is going to do, eat doughnuts in the evening?


    The poor store manager, who has just experienced a near death, has to make desserts.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "why can''t you do it?"


    "No, no, no..." Zhao Tianxuan quickly saluted, "make sure you do it! But This bakery is blown up. Where can I make donuts? "


    "Are you him? You don''t think about it yourself!? This is the only bakery in quanhuahai! " Ye Fan taught.


    Zhao Tianxuan didn''t dare to ask more questions. He repeatedly agreed and turned around to arrange.


    Ji Wanqing asked suspiciously, "brother Ye Fan, do you like strawberry doughnuts?"


    Ye Fan, with a wry smile on her face, said: "I don''t like it. It''s your sister Qingxue who likes it. I make her angry. I want to make some delicious hot doughnuts for her. Although it may not make her angry, at least we should be sincere.".


    At this time, there is no place for ye fan to buy doughnuts. He happens to run into a baker''s shop. Ye Fan thinks it''s better to let others make some now and take them back to send Su Qingxue.


    Ji Wanqing suddenly, a little envious in her eyes, "no wonder so many elder sisters like brother Ye Fan. You are really good at coaxing girls to be happy At this time, I can still think about finding the store manager to make doughnuts. "


    Ye Fan sheepishly scratched his head? It''s true that I always make my wife angry, ha ha... "


    "Yes, you see, sister Ling is willing to go to Ye''s house to wait for you. She doesn''t quarrel with you or quarrel with you, which shows that she likes you very much..." Ji Wanqing road.


    Ye Fan also heard Ling Yuwei''s three words. She felt a little ashamed in her heart. She did not know how Ling Yuwei was living in Ye''s family. She was not used to it.


    He also wants to know how to face Ling Yuwei, which involves his relationship with the clan, with the Ye family, and of course with Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan sighed, lit a cigarette silently and said, "go, go to the coffee shop over there, wait for the doughnut, and then go home..."


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun is the land of Ye family.


    The altitude is high, and the sun sets later. Now the sky is just getting dark.


    In the kitchen, a group of working servants, uncles and aunts, gathered around and looked at a woman, squatting there, handling a large cauliflower snake with her hands.


    "Miss Ling, let''s do it. Here It''s too hard for you, "said one aunt.


    Ling Yuwei is wearing an apron and gloves, but her hands are still shaking.


    She slowly peeled the snake skin from the snake meat, which was very unskilled, so she peeled it very slowly.


    "No It''s OK, auntie. Grandfather Wu asked me to study hard. I have to come by myself... " Ling Yuwei reluctantly smiles.


    At this time, she forced a little too hard, snake skin with a trace of blood, splashed on her face.


    "Ah Ling Yuwei wants to wipe with her hand, but finds that her hands are full of blood, so she has to wipe it with her sleeve, but she still smells a bloody smell.


    "Oh The owner doesn''t know what to think, so why should he let the future young grandmother learn to cook? ".


    "It''s just the key to learn how to cook. It''s easy to plant vegetables in the field, or to kill chickens and fish It''s a good day to start killing snakes... "


    "With such delicate hands, you should play the piano, write, and embroider. How can you do this kind of rough work..."


    A group of servants feel helpless and cherished for Ling Yuwei, but no one can interfere with the command of the martial god.


    Ling Yuwei hears these words, the heart also has the snack plug naturally.


    Before she came, she didn''t know that the God of martial arts, who has been famous for hundreds of years, is a super big eater!


    I don''t know when he practiced martial arts, except for the vegetable field, the kitchen, or going shopping or hunting


    Does the martial god feel that he is too strong to practice martial arts at all?


    At the beginning, ye Wuyuan saw Ling Yuwei, she was very warm and warm. She was asked to arrange an independent small hospital for her. She took good care of her.


    However, soon, ye Wuya began to take her around to buy food materials, and then said that he would teach her how to make delicious food, so that she could be a virtuous mother and catch the heart of his grandson.


    Ling Yuwei doesn''t know if she is a good wife and good mother, but she never thought of being a "cook"!


    But in the face of the martial god who even her grandfather has to kneel down, what can Ling Yuwei say? Can only be a good baby, Wu God let her what, she has to work hard to do.Today, ye Wuyuan doesn''t know which tendon is wrong in his brain. He even wants to eat "flavor snake"!


    Ling Yuwei hasn''t seen this dish at all. Ye Wuyuan goes to make a cauliflower snake and asks her to learn how to kill snake here first!


    Ling Yuwei is aggrieved, but she has to ask the steps and kill the snake here.


    Finally, the snake skin is peeled off. Ling Yuwei takes the white snake meat and goes to the cutting board to cut it.


    "Ah! Miss Ling, cut it long. It can''t be too short. It''s about seven centimeters, "a chef in the kitchen warned.


    Ling Yuwei nodded, skillfully picked up the kitchen knife, began to cut snake meat.


    She is also an ancient warrior and intelligent person at least. She is skilled in cooking and cutting vegetables. However, she has to learn some new things every day because she has too many patterns to eat.


    When the snake meat is ready to be cut, there is a voice from the leaves.


    "I said," my dear granddaughter-in-law, why are you still cutting snake meat? "


    Ling Yuwei was scared and almost didn''t drop the kitchen knife to the ground.


    Wu Shen one is too powerful. She appears and disappears every time she appears. Although Ye''s people are used to it, she is not used to it.


    Also do not know when, leaf boundless already appeared at her side to look at, still holding a jar in the hand.


    "Grandfather Wu! You Here you are... " Ling Yuwei quickly turned and bowed her head to greet her. She was sorry and said, "I The first time I killed a snake, I was a little afraid.


    In fact, ye Wuyuan''s appearance is not like his grandfather at all, but Ling Yuwei knows that even if she calls his ancestor, there is no problem.


    "Oh, that cauliflower snake is not poisonous. Besides, I can still poison you?


    I''m not afraid to kill more. I''ll find more snakes for you to practice. Snake meat is a delicacy in the world, "encouraged Ye.


    Ling Yuwei''s small face turned white. Before she came to Ye''s family, she thought that she might be laughed at, or feel depressed and lonely, or that no one paid attention to her and was despised.


    I didn''t expect that after I came here, I could meet the great God of martial arts every day, and I soon became familiar with it!


    With the martial god together, of course, no one dares to bully her, but the key is that she followed up the chef technical school, working in the kitchen every day!


    Women feel that they are in Ye''s day, it is "dark"


    If she can, she hopes that the God of martial arts will be superior to her, and she will be ridiculed if she can. She is despised by Ye Fan, and she takes the initiative to paste it upside down. It''s better than killing here and fighting with the oil pan


    Ling Yuwei felt tired again, but she didn''t dare to show it. She pretended to be very interested and asked, "what''s in your jar, grandfather Wu?"


    Wu Shen seemed to wait for her to ask this question, and said with pride, "this is my own secret chili sauce! Wait a minute. Stir fry the snake meat in the oil pan, then put it out.


    The rest of the oil, put those spices, stir fry, I put this chili sauce in, stir fry red oil!


    Finally, stir fry the snake section over high heat for a while, wrap all the soup into the snake meat, and then pour some broth and simmer over medium heat... "


    Wu Shen said, as if he had smelled the smell of meat. He took a breath of enjoyment and said, "this taste Don''t mention it


    Ling Yuwei turned her big white eyes in her heart and said with a smile, "it''s delicious to listen to!"


    "Haha, right? When you learn the recipe I taught you, you can tie the stomach of Ye Fan''s boy. A man can eat this set. Then he will definitely ask to marry you." Ye Wuyuan has a clear mind.


    Ling Yuwei shyly bowed her head and laughed, and sighed in her heart No matter how good the cooking is, the man must come back to eat


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    1166


    Huahai.


    Although it took a little time, Ye Fan finally got a box of fresh strawberry doughnuts.


    After feeling that she had some confidence to go home, Ye Fan took Ji Wanqing with her and went back to her home in Bailu County by subway.


    Come to the living room, Ye Fan found that Su Qingxue was watching TV downstairs.


    "Oh, I''m back at last. Are you ok?" Aunt Jiang quickly got up and looked at Ji Wanqing with concern.


    Just now Ye Fan called home and told aunt Jiang what happened, but aunt Jiang was still very nervous.


    "It''s OK, aunt Jiang. Brother Ye Fan saved me. I''m not hurt." Ji Wanqing enjoys being cared about.


    "It''s OK. You have to let Ye Fan send someone to protect you. It''s too dangerous," said Aunt Jiang.


    Ji Wanqing also has some helplessness, but still nods cleverly.


    "Go and have a good bath and have a rest early today. Poor boy, I must be scared..." Aunt Jiang cherished the way.


    Ji Wanqing looks back and makes a gesture of refueling with Ye Fan, and then she goes back to her room.


    Ye Fan is a little flattering to smile, went to Su light snow side, handed the box over.


    "Wife, I brought you the doughnut you like, fresh out of the oven," said Ye Fan.


    Su light snow looked at one eye, the face is expressionless, in the eye has silk doubt ground to ask a sentence: "so late, where did you buy?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "the shop where Wanqing worked was not a bakery. I rescued the boss and asked him to find a place for me to make a stove.".


    Su light snow Leng for a moment, in front of almost all can see that just dying boss, was forced to do doughnuts when the kind of "despair.".


    "Are you stupid? People almost died. You must want to go home early. Do you still want him to make doughnuts?" Su Qingxue is a little speechless.


    Ye Fan didn''t seem to be particularly angry at the woman. He couldn''t help but say, "if you can make your wife happy, I''ll be silly!"


    Su Qingxue smelled the fragrance that came out of the box. She was really hungry. She had no dinner because she was in a bad mood.


    She took the doughnut box, opened it, picked up one and bit it.


    Just bite off a soft glutinous sweet, strawberry flavored doughnut, Su Qingxue''s face is hard to hide a trace of happiness.


    But when her feet were about to curl up happily, she realized that she couldn''t be bribed so easily, so her face became cold again.


    "Don''t think you can buy me a box of doughnuts. It''s over. I''m still angry." Su Qingxue glanced at the man coldly.


    Ye Fan laughed bitterly, knowing that it was not so easy. He sighed and muttered, "Yingying is really Why should I show you the magazine? It will add to your troubles... "


    "Hum! If it wasn''t for my sister, how could I control the magazine in time?! Is it better to wait for people from all over China and the whole country to know about this? " Su light snow shakes head way: "the paper is not wrapped fire, is it useful to hide one''s ears and steal bells?"


    Ye Fan was stunned, "control? Wife, how do you control that magazine


    Su Qingxue said: "I bought Youle fashion magazine from Youle group. All the magazines in this issue have been withdrawn.".


    "Ah?" Ye Fan''s face solidified, "did you buy the magazine?"


    Su Qingxue said unhappily, "it''s not all you?! Otherwise, why should I buy that magazine, and I can''t make a lot of money We brocade group has its own fashion magazine.


    Ye Fan has to sigh that this woman is really rich and willful.


    "Wife, how much did you spend on that magazine?" Ye Fan sat down and asked.


    "Well..." Su Qingxue bit the doughnut again and said vaguely, "magazine Now it''s depressed, and this magazine is mainly distributed in Southeast China I bought it for two hundred million... "


    Two hundred million? It''s amazing to say, but it''s nothing to women.


    Ye Fan nodded, "this money, count me, I let Sally ye remit 200 million to your wife''s account.".


    Ye Fan said, took out the mobile phone, began to send information to Sally Ye.


    Su Qingxue swallowed the doughnut into his stomach, blinked his eyes and said, "do you really call me?"


    "Really, why should I lie to you?" Ye Fan wondered.


    Su Qingxue pursed her red lips and said, "you never seem to have given me so much money..."


    Ye Fan said nothing, "silly wife, the ring on your hand, your portrait, which is not a valuable thing? There are a lot of famous brands I sent you... "


    "But you didn''t give me money! Men make money and women spend it. You still spend my money all the time. I can''t sell what you sent me, "Su said.


    Ye Fan doubts, "wife, you have so much money, but do you want me to give you money?"


    "That''s not the same! It''s good for me to make money myself, but I also want to have a husband to give me pocket money, such as double eleven, double twelve. A man empties the shopping cart for me. Isn''t that good... " Su Qingxue looks forward to the tunnel.Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. She didn''t even know how to take out before. Online shopping is quite familiar. After all, buying and buying is a woman''s nature.


    "If I give you pocket money and empty your shopping cart, you won''t be angry with me, wife?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Well..." Su Qingxue picked up another doughnut, bit his mouth, thought for a while, and said, "as long as you promise me not to do it again, I will spare you this time..."


    Ye Fan clapped her thigh, "OK! That''s it! After the wife, your shopping cart, your pocket money, I''ll take it all! "


    Su Qingxue''s mouth just began to smile, "it''s almost..."


    Ye Fan was quite curious and said: "but, wife, at ordinary times, we don''t buy things from Aunt Dujiang? You don''t seem to lack anything. What do you usually buy online? "


    "I usually buy something that I can use at work, or something that I think is beautiful..."


    Su Qingxue said, pick up the mobile phone, open the shopping app, turn to the shopping cart that page, handed to Ye Fan.


    "After a few days is the Chinese Valentine''s day, this is the Chinese Valentine''s Day gift I want, you help me empty it," Su light snow way.


    Ye Fan took a look at the mobile phone, and then suspected that he was wrong. He blinked hard to make sure that he was not dazzled


    "Gulfstream G450 business aircraft Agust AW139 helicopter Rodman luxury double deck yacht... "


    Ye Fan felt a little headache. Looking at the price under the shopping cart, more than 200 million Xia state dollars, he was sure that this was not a model, but a real airplane and yacht.


    "Wife Do you buy airplanes and yachts online? " Ye Fan almost cried, he did not know that online shopping can directly buy these.


    "Why, you don''t need the money. I bought it for office, and it''s also used to meet and see off VIPs. I have already got three airplanes..." Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan put down his mobile phone, rubbed his hands, and solemnly said, "wife, I have to talk to you about the Shura Association. Can you send Tianyan people to find out what the Shura king is..."


    "Can you help me empty my shopping cart?" Su Qingxue asked angrily that the man wanted to change the topic.


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly, "Qing! It''s clear tonight! I''ll ask Sally to come back later! "


    "It''s almost You want me to have a chashura, don''t you? Yes, but my brother will settle accounts, so do husband and wife!


    After you ask me for serious information, I will charge you according to the price of Tianyan''s intelligence. I will give you a 20% discount on the price of husband and wife''s kinship. ".


    Ye Fan choked with saliva and coughed violently.


    Although he also knows that Su Qingxue can''t really be angry because of money, there must be other reasons, let the woman temper some.


    However, I am bleeding a lot tonight, and hundreds of millions of them are gone!


    "By the way, husband, you will be free tomorrow, won''t you?" Su Qingxue seemed to think of something and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    Ye Fan intends to make a good study of the materials given by the Chu Yunyao and the skills he got from the spirit snake cave at home.


    So without hesitation, he nodded and said, "yes, I want to study something at home. Wife, do you have something to do?"


    "Actually, it''s nothing. Tomorrow, there will be a" Vimy global fashion show "at Huahai Art Center, starting at 10 a.m.


    This is the first time that Vimy has come to Xia to hold a big show, which is a great event for the exchange between Xia''s fashion industry and the global fashion industry. Therefore, many celebrities and rich people from all over the country will come here.


    Because we have cooperation with several companies in fashion industry, I got two letters of invitation.


    I wanted to give one to my sister, but you came back. If you are free, please accompany me to see it. ".


    Ye Fan heard that it was a fashion show, but he was not interested in it, but he should be more active when he accompanied his wife to watch the show.


    "OK, wife, do you want to go out with me? We haven''t been out for a long time. Hey," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "If you don''t want to go on a date, just say it!" Su gave him a white look and muttered, "it''s good not to go. You don''t have to look at those supermodels all the time, and maybe you can''t help but fight against which woman..."


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of one thing, "hiss Wife, what brand did you just say? Vimy? The underwear one? "


    "Yes, did you listen carefully? I''ve always said that Weimi''s big show. Otherwise, I''m too lazy to go to the show for ordinary brands.


    It''s said that some of the most low-end tickets on the Internet have already sold for nearly 500000 yuan. The invitation letter for the infield can''t be bought with money at all, "said Su Qingxue.


    With the strength of Jinxiu group today, if it was not for this world''s top fashion show, Su Qingxue would not have only received two invitation letters.


    Ye Fan eyes a bright, that can''t see a group of sexy long legs wearing underwear? He had not seen it for years.


    Speaking of it, when he took the subway just now, Ye Fan saw that the billboards were also promoting the fashion ceremony, but he didn''t look at it carefully.


    "Wife, how can you always think of me as a colorful man? I''ve seen it before. Watching shows is watching shows, not women.


    What''s more, with your beautiful wife around, I can see that other women are boring. "Ye Fan is serious.


    Su light snow suddenly a little regret, early know just did not blurt out let the man accompany her to go, this guy said too false.


    "Well, after watching it tomorrow, come out with me immediately. Don''t try to mess around in it!" Su Qingxue warned.


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly, "I''m mainly to accompany you to see, how can I mess with you..."


    Su Qingxue then stretched out and said, "I''m going to practice. You''ll go to the company with me at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, and then go to the show.".


    "Yes! My wife


    Ye Fan stood up and saluted, and then asked with a smile, "honey, there''s something else..."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qingxue asked back.


    "Do you really charge for intelligence? It hurts my feelings. Besides, my money is not your money, "Ye Fan asked.


    "No!" Su Qingxue glared at him, "your money is not only mine, but also those other women''s!


    If I don''t ask you for the money, you''ll give it to other women, and I won''t give it to them! "


    Ye Fan wants to cry without tears. This woman is on the point. If she doesn''t spend, she will give other women flowers, so she will spend her life and death!


    "Well 50% off? "


    "20% off! Buy it now


    Su light snow can''t refuse to finish saying, ran back to the building.


    Ye Fan wiped his face, tut tut mouth, think about also forget, anyway, can use money to solve the matter, is not called a matter!


    Fortunately, there was no lack of searching all over the world in those years, and his family was rich. Otherwise, he could not afford it.


    Ye Fan was not in the mood to watch TV. He went outside the house and practiced his movements for several hours. When he was panting and tired like a dead dog, he went back to the house and took a bath.


    After that, Ye Fan did not sleep, and began to read at night, looking at the earth''s axis data.


    Through his reading and experience during this period, Ye Fan has some preliminary ideas on the resurrection of angel. What he needs is a certain technique


    Ye Fan feels that he is not far away from finding that technology


    The night passed quickly.


    In the morning, after simple grooming, Ye Fan has breakfast with Su Qingxue, Ji Wanqing and Zhou Xinjiang.


    The family is more lively than before.


    At the request of Ye Fan, Ji Wanqing doesn''t go out to find a job for the time being. She helps to do some housework at home, so as not to be followed by the Shura society.


    When ye fan plans to go out with Su Qingxue, a phone call comes.


    Ye Fan saw that it was Ning Zimo''s, and though he felt that it was not the right time, he picked it up and asked in a low voice: "Ning''er What''s the matter? "Eat breakfast Su light snow willow eyebrow frown, but did not ask.


    "Husband, something happened to Jiang Xiaobai Over the phone, Ning Zimo anxiously tunnel.


    "Jiang Xiaobai? He went back to you? " Ye Fan asked.


    Because of Ling Baiguang''s death, Jiang Xiaobai was so sad that he stayed in Shushan.


    Ye Fan did not know when he came back because he was very busy.


    "Yes, he came back when I was poisoned these two days. As a result, a water monster suddenly appeared in Qingshan Lake last night. Jiang Xiaobai was seriously injured in order to save our patrol brothers!"


    "Water monster?" Ye Fan was stunned, "Qingshan Lake has become a nice lake?"


    Everyone at the table looked at him curiously. No one thought that the word "water monster" would pop up.


    "Oh! What a water monster! Last night, some of our patrol brothers were almost eaten by the water monster! If Jiang Xiaobai hadn''t arrived, there would have been no one! "


    Ning Zimo said: "you don''t believe you can come and have a look. A large area of trees near the Qingshan Lake have been directly crushed and destroyed. At first glance, it is the trace of super large creatures passing by.


    Now all the people in the army are coming, and they are blocking the whole lake. They are going to look for the water monster


    It''s no wonder that Ning Zimo''s tone is very nervous. After all, even Jiang Xiaobai is seriously injured. Although Ning Zimo''s strength is greatly improved, it is not stronger than Jiang Xiaobai.


    There is always some fear for this life beyond human understanding.


    "Is Jiang Xiaobai hurt badly? Did you send it to the hospital? " Ye Fan asked.


    Ning purple Mo said: "his life is not in danger for the moment, but the army has blocked our side, and people are not allowed to go out. Maybe he is afraid that the water monster has any virus and so on.


    Aren''t you familiar with the people in the military? Can you come and have a look at Jiang Xiaobai''s injury by the way? "


    Ye Fan really can''t ignore Jiang Xiaobai. After all, Ling Baiguang entrusted him to take care of him on his deathbed.


    "I see I''ll go now, "Ye Fan said.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan got up and said to Su Qingxue, "my wife, Jiang Xiaobai is injured. I''ll go and have a look. Can I meet you at the Art Center later?"


    "Well You take the invitation, don''t lose it, "Su Qingxue said. She also knows that this is a serious business.


    Ye Fan said no problem, and then quickly ran out of the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    1168


    when he came to Qingshan Lake, Ye Fan saw that he was surrounded by various forces, and the defense Bureau was short of manpower. After all, he had to defend such a large area.


    With Ye Fan''s skill, it''s very easy to skim these encirclement circles directly.


    Come to the purple leaf teahouse, Ye Fan sees what Xiao Zhao is communicating with several troops.


    Seeing ye fan coming, Xiao Zhao quickly called out happily, "brother fan, you can count it. The eldest lady is waiting inside!"


    Ye Fan asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Oh, the troops hope that we don''t spread the matter here and let our brothers in purple bamboo forest shut up," said Xiao Zhao.


    Ye Fan nodded. It seems that the military is very nervous about this matter, and I don''t know what kind of water monster it is.


    After coming to the purple leaf teahouse, Ye Fan found Jiang Xiaobai lying in a bedroom.


    Ning purple Mo and sun Qian and others, are beside the face uneasy to talk about the water monster.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan went in and asked.


    "Husband, you come, Xiaobai is still lying, the injury seems to be very heavy," Ning purple road.


    Ye Fan looked at it and found that a waitress in a teahouse was feeding Jiang Xiaobai soup.


    "What medicine is that?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Oh, our doctors in purple bamboo forest have prescribed some medicine for activating blood circulation and curing wounds", Ning Zimo said.


    Jiang Xiaobai, with a hard face, was lying there with his mouth open and drinking the medicine one by one.


    "Ye Here comes Mr. Ye... " Jiang Xiaobai said weakly.


    Ye Fan walked over, took a look at him, then sat down and asked, "where did you hurt?"


    "I I''ve hurt my internal organs. I''ll be better after a period of cultivation... " Jiang Xiaobai said in a low voice.


    Ye Fan squints, reaches out and grabs Jiang Xiaobai''s wrist and gives him a pulse.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s small eyes suddenly showed a trace of uneasy color.


    Ye Fan gave a playful smile and said, "fatso, it seems that the death of your master has a great influence on you. It has broken through to concentration."


    "Ha ha All It''s all up to Mr. Ye... " Jiang Xiaobai laughed stiffly.


    Ye Fan reached out, pointed to the waitress and said, "is this girl in good shape?"


    The people in the room were wondering why Ye Fan suddenly mentioned this.


    Jiang Xiaobai swallowed and salivated, and his little eyes couldn''t help but aim at the girl''s chest.


    "It seems that you have come out of the shadow of leader Ling''s death. You have the leisure to pretend to be ill here and deliberately let this little girl serve you? Isn''t it nice to lie there and stare at people? " Ye Fan asked jokingly.


    When the waitress heard this, she realized that Jiang Xiaobai had been looking at her all the time. She could not help blushing with shame.


    Ning purple Mo and other people are also very speechless, who thought that the goods were loaded, but the people at the scene were not as good as him, they didn''t find it before!


    This fat man, too much color! This kind of opportunity is not missed!


    "Ye Mr. Ye I''m really hurt. "Jiang Xiaobai was anxious. He sat up and coughed a few times." I almost died last night. "


    "There are injuries, but not to the point of lying down," Ye Fan hooked his fingers and said, "talk about what you saw last night.".


    Seeing the waitress go out shyly, Jiang Xiaobai was helpless and said in his eyes, "last night, I heard some strange noises coming from the woods in the north over there.


    Originally, I was eating ice cream. I didn''t want to manage it, but when I heard someone yelling, I went over


    As a result, I saw a big monster, just like a hill, with two eyes bigger than a big basin, green


    I''m afraid, too. But the monster wants to eat people, so I went over and gave it a sword. As a result, it was very fast. If I didn''t chop it, I was pulled by its tail!


    Fortunately, several trees blocked me a few times. Otherwise, I would have been hit by the actual attack. It is estimated that you would not see me today, Mr. Ye... "


    Ye Fan listened and felt that the water monster was a little familiar, but he thought it was impossible


    How could the Golden Snake, a million mountains thousands of kilometers away, come to Qingshan Lake in Huahai?


    Just at this time, a group of soldiers came outside. The leader was a woman in red. Her green silk was like a waterfall, and her face was pure. She showed the classical beauty of Oriental women.


    Ye Fan looked back and said with a smile in advance: "xiner, are you all right?"


    When Xiao xiner came in, she curled her red lips and said, "don''t look familiar to me.".


    Ye Fan was used to her arrogance and pettiness for a long time. He said, "this water monster can let the Dragon Spirit send you? It seems that the influence is not small. ".


    Xiao xiner frowned and said, "it''s impossible not to come. That monster has already affected the people''s livelihood of Xia state. This time, our superiors require us to find out immediately, control and even kill it."."Oh?" Ye Fan unexpectedly said, "did it appear in other places?"


    Xiao xiner nodded and said, "it came all the way from the west to the southeast coast. Along the waterway, it destroyed two dams and five bridge facilities.


    Although it has not been completely destroyed, the restoration of these facilities has caused billions of losses to our country. "


    People can''t help but marvel at it. Even the dam has been destroyed. It seems that Jiang Xiaobai''s injury is a fortune teller!


    Ye Fan is more and more aware that this may be the Golden Snake. The track of action seems to have come from millions of mountains


    Is it possible that In order to find itself, not to be found, quietly all the way from the river to the Huahai sea!?


    This is a good way, as long as it is at night, even if it is huge, coming from the river, it is not easy to be detected.


    "I just went to investigate and found that it came from the nearby Lotus Lake, through the woods and into the Qingshan Lake.


    At present, there is no other trace of action. It can be concluded that it should be in this lake, "said Xiao xiner.


    Ye Fan blinked and asked, "well Xiner, you come to me to help you deal with the water monster? "


    Xiao xiner disdains to say: "you think too much! I heard you''re here. I''ll give you a face and say hello.


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly realized, "so it is. It''s a gorgeous Phoenix girl. I don''t need me to deal with a water monster.".


    "You Don''t be so weird! I didn''t need you Xiao Xin''er said angrily.


    Just then, a soldier''s cry came from outside --


    "report! We found the water monster


    Xiao xiner listened and rushed out.


    Ye Fan and Ning Zimo nodded, and then ran out, with Xiao xiner and other steps, to the lake.


    When people saw the huge golden snake lying lazily on the convex island in the middle of the lake, they could not help but show a look of shock and disbelief.


    Ye fan can''t help but be happy. He is really the guardian God of the Holy Spirit!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    1169


    "I I, I what the hell!! That''s too big, isn''t it? " Xiao Zhao and others all exclaimed.


    "No wonder Jiang Xiaobai said that, like a mountain, it must be at least 50 or 60 meters long?"


    "Look at that one. It''s bigger than the truck''s head."


    Ning purple Mo covered his mouth and murmured: "no wonder Jiang Xiaobai can be hurt. This is too exaggerated. How many years has this snake lived?".


    Xiao Xin''er also has a complicated complexion and says: "it has Is it a horn? Is the legend true


    Can''t help, Xiao xiner looks at Ye Fan to one side.


    Ye Fan is a look of thinking, he is still wondering why the giant snake can find here, if it really comes to find him, it is really an evil sect.


    While all the people on the bank were talking about it, the Golden Snake seemed to notice their existence.


    As soon as the snake''s head was lifted, a pair of green eyes, like two huge emeralds, aimed at the shore, suddenly jumped into the water, washed up the huge spray, and quickly swam towards the shore!


    Although the giant snake''s body is as huge as a hill, its moving speed is extremely fast, and the water in the whole lake seems to shake!


    "No! It''s coming to eat people


    "Sir! Please give an order


    A group of sergeants did not dare to fire, but they did not dare to fire.


    The officer in charge of the operation on shore saw this and directly ordered: "fire with all your strength! Stop the snake


    At the command, the soldiers, who had already changed their faces with fright, immediately opened fire, and even launched a dozen Rockets!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "protrusion!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    bullets and rockets, like dense and blazing beams, rush towards the golden snake!


    Ye Fan saw this and wanted to stop it, but he didn''t have time to stop. He couldn''t help shouting: "stop the attack! Come on!! You are looking for death


    When the army did not understand Ye Fan''s words, he saw that the Golden Snake in the water had burst into flames!


    "Bang Bang..."


    The rocket exploded on the snake like a firework, and No, then!


    "No It''s no use at all! "


    "Is its body made of heavy armor?"


    Soldiers soon found that bullets and rockets, like tickling a giant snake, could not pierce its steel body at all!


    Instead, it was the serpent, infuriated by the attack, suddenly raised its head from the water and looked fiercely at a group of soldiers on the shore.


    Suddenly, when the snake swung its tail, it saw a turbulent lake, like a huge wave, which directly drove dozens of soldiers to the ground and turned them upside down!


    "Retreat! Get out of here


    The commanding officer yelled.


    "You step back and I''ll deal with it!"


    Xiao xiner saw this, Huoran jumped up, Lingbo lightly touched a few times, swept to the giant snake, raised his hand is a Phoenix Fire rain!!


    The golden fire rain finally brought trouble to the giant snake. After all, it was Fengyan. On the snake''s belly, there were burnt black marks!


    "Hoo!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the snake made a painful cry and angrily opened its mouth to Xiao xiner to eat the girl.


    Xiao Xin''er, with her toes on her toes, soars into the air. After escaping, she sees that the giant snake is just pretending to attack. She even wants to turn her head and open her mouth to eat her!


    "Swan wings!"


    Xiao xiner instantly displays the nine day scroll. After spreading the wings of white Fengyan behind her, she withdraws and retreats.


    But Rao is so, the giant snake''s reaction speed, or Xiao xiner startled out of a cold sweat.


    She doesn''t feel like fighting a snake, but a human master!


    Just when Xiao xiner is going to take it seriously and release more Fengyan, she sees Ye Fan flying over.


    Ye Fan jumped to the small island, stood still and called out, "Xin''er! I''ll take care of it. "


    Hearing this, Xiao xiner turned to her head in displeasure: "by what!? Don''t be conceited! You think I can''t handle a snake! "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He said, "it''s against the law of heaven to kill such a big snake. If you want to kill this kind of spirit, God can only kill it."


    "Do you think I want to? But it''s a disaster now. Who can guarantee it won''t eat people? " Xiao xiner asked.


    "It won''t eat people, just communicate well," said Ye Fan.


    "Communication? Do you think it''s human? How to communicate? " Xiao xiner thinks it''s bullshit.


    At this moment, the snake was still staring at her, as if waiting for Xiao xiner to fall down and eat her.


    Ye Fan took aim at the eye snake and said with a smile, "if I can make this big guy obedient, won''t it matter?"


    "Do you really think the snake can understand people? The beast is the beast. If you don''t kill it, it will eat you Xiao xiner snorted."What if I could really make him obedient? Do you want to make a bet? " Ye Fan shrugged and asked.


    Xiao xiner disdains to smile. She really doesn''t believe that ye fan can even reason with snakes.


    "Who is afraid of whom! If you can let the snake obey without using force, you can do what you want! I promise you anything! If you lose, you have to promise me a condition


    Xiao xiner thinks well. When ye fan fails to communicate, she asks this guy never to touch Du Yuner!


    Ye Fan felt that there was no problem and said, "OK, I agreed! You go back to the shore! I''ll give it to me next. "


    Xiao xiner doesn''t talk much nonsense. She flies back to the bank and looks at her from a distance. She waits for ye fan to make a fool of herself.


    The Golden Snake saw Xiao xiner fly back to the bank and was about to catch up with her. However, she heard Ye Fan shouting: "come back!"


    Just when everyone thought that ye fan was "playing the piano to the snake" and that it was useless to shout at all, he saw the huge golden snake. He turned his head and returned to Xiaozhou.


    Giant snake that pair of round big eyes, so looking at Ye Fan, tongue out, showing a trace of flattery.


    In all people''s eyes of disbelief, Ye Fan went over and motioned for a moment, so that the giant snake, obediently put its head close.


    Ye Fan reached out and touched the snake''s face and asked, "Hello, big guy, are you looking for me?"


    The snake blinked. Although he didn''t speak, he was responding to Ye Fan, obviously.


    Ye Fan was puzzled, "how do you know that I was in Huahai?"


    The snake blinked again, but "said" was no more.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help being happy and sighed: "well, you''ve traveled thousands of miles to find me. I''m really moved by you.


    Since you like to follow me so much, you can stay here in the future, and I will become an extra friend. ".


    On hearing this, the snake happily extended its tongue and licked the leaf sail.


    Ye fan can''t help wrinkling his nose, because the tongue is too fishy. He must have eaten a lot of fish.


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Ye Fan stretched out his hand and told the goods not to be happy. Then he said, "you have to promise me that you will stay in Qingshan Lake, not to run around, not to harm people, not to eat people, or I''ll kill you


    The snake''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of fear and shrunk his head.


    Ye Fan knew that he could really understand his meaning and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll let people bring you more food. I won''t starve you.".


    With that, Ye Fan jumped directly to the top of the snake and sat down.


    "I see you are shining with gold. I''ll call you Xiaojin later, OK?" Ye Fan patted the snake''s head.


    It doesn''t matter if Xiao Jin blinks.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "go, go to the shore, say hello to them, get to know my woman, and then you will depend on her to feed you.".


    Xiao Jin is very obedient to the command, immediately with Ye Fan, quickly toward the shore to swim.


    At this time, all the people on the shore were numb. Not to mention the group of soldiers, even Ning Zimo and Xiao Zhao felt that ye fan was really amazing!


    God, he can talk to snakes!? The key is The snake was just so ferocious, and now it''s just gone away!?


    Xiao Xin''er was so angry that her face turned red. Suddenly, she felt a great sense of frustration, didn''t she In the eyes of a snake, is she not as good as this guy!? Is this too irritating?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Ye Fan sat down leisurely on Xiaojin, came to the bank, and then jumped down.


    Although Xiaojin has been obedient at the moment, most of the people on the bank have retreated to a hundred meters away and dare not approach.


    "Husband, are you too good? The snake is listening to you?" Ning Zimo is new and admirable.


    Ye Fan said happily, "it''s estimated that I look pretty, and the key is to look at my face.".


    "Go! Who believes it! You must have used some intrigue Xiao xiner doesn''t accept the way.


    Ye Fan tutted his mouth and said, "Xin''er, if you want to play tricks, I don''t want to, but you can''t say I''m playing tricks."


    "Who''s going to play tricks on me!? You just say it! What do you want me to do? " Xiao xiner said angrily.


    Ye Fan touched his chin. "I haven''t thought of it yet. I''ll tell you when I need it later.".


    Xiao xiner murmured, "you must think of some dirty things in your mind if you linger.".


    Ye Fan is speechless, and he has not really thought about how to live with her. This little girl has made up a lot of brain.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to pay attention to it. He still has business. He turns back to Ning Zimo and says, "Ning''er, this little Jin is my friend. He will live in Qingshan Lake from now on. You can make some food for it from time to time, and I will bring it food when I have time.".


    "Little Kim?" Rather purple Mo one face is confused.


    Ye Fan pointed to the snake. "Ah, I gave it a name.".


    People have a complex complexion, look at Ye Fan''s eyes especially admire, this is not a "friend", is clearly a "pet"!


    "Don''t worry, I told it, it won''t hurt people and eat people. Once it does something bad, I will kill it," YeFan said with a smile.


    "But What do you want to feed it? "Ning Zimo asked.


    One side of the small Zhao said: "Miss, snakes like to eat mice.".


    "Mouse? How many mice does it have to eat? " Ning Zimo is going crazy.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "it''s fishing in Qingshan Lake. You can send some fish to the lake regularly, or pull some cattle, sheep and pigs to come here. It''s estimated that it will not be a problem to eat a few cows for its body shape.".


    People looked at the huge head of the snake and nodded their approval.


    "No! Do you really want to keep it in Qingshan Lake Xiao xiner was discontented and said, "if the people see it, it won''t be a big deal?"


    When the people nearby heard it, it also made sense. For such a big snake, ordinary people would certainly be frightened.


    Although there are not many people around Qingshan Lake, there are still some people who will come to visit on weekends and will always be found.


    Ye Fan thought of this and said, "if I buy the whole Qingshan Lake, will it stop others from entering?"


    "What!? Are you right? You want to buy Qingshan Lake? " Xiao xiner is stunned.


    Ning Zimo also felt a little strange and said: "husband, the whole area of Qingshan Lake is not only this lake!


    Although the lake is 10 square kilometers, the agricultural land, residential land and commercial land outside the lake are taken into account, which requires more than 50 square kilometers.


    According to the land price of Huahai, if you buy all the land, it is estimated that Tens of billions of dollars


    Ye Fan said: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you buy it, you can''t sell it. If you find another place for Xiaojin, you can sell it again."


    "You Do you have so much money? " Xiao xiner can''t believe Tao.


    Ye Fan turned around and wondered, "why, tens of billions? Don''t you Phoenix clan have tens of billions? "


    "I Of course we have! What can you imagine about the family property of our Phoenix people? " Xiao xiner flushed and straightened her chest.


    In fact, Xiao xiner is a little guilty, because although the Phoenix clan has a big family and a big business, many of them are fixed assets. Moreover, if there are more people, they will have less money.


    Of course, it''s impossible that we can''t take out tens of billions of dollars, but it''s still very difficult to spend so much money casually.


    Ye Fan spread out his hand, "that''s it? Xin''er, you go back to the superior and say, "Qingshan Lake, I bought it. How much is it? They have calculated and told me that I will pay immediately.


    Then, you publicize to the outside world, not to mention that I bought it privately, and publicize it as a training base for the army. In this way, all sectors of the society will not doubt it, and naturally no one will come in at will. "


    "Hum, you''re very thoughtful. You''ve even thought about how to calm down public opinion," said Xiao xiner.


    Ning purple Mo still has a bit of feeling fantastic, "husband, do you really want to buy? How can I open my purple leaf tea house? No guests will come in later "


    although Ning Zimo is not the main business, she likes tea art and is used to meeting friends with tea here.


    "Silly Ning''er, in the future, the whole Qingshan Lake will be ours. You can mark out a place and open your tea house. As long as you don''t let the guests see Xiaojin, it will be a good thing." Ye Fan Road.


    Ning purple Mo a think is also, in this way, she is more flexible.Xiao Zhao and others on the side lamented that the local tyrants were really inhumane and bought tens of billions of land in minutes!?


    Ye Fan looked at the time on the mobile phone, patted his head and said, "Oh, it''s been a long time. I have to go to the art center to watch the fashion show."


    "Honey, do you mean the Vimy show? Are you still interested in that? " Rather purple Mo means a stranger.


    "Ah The photo of you and me on the street, on the magazine, was seen by the light snow, she is angry, I have to accompany her to take a good breath, "Ye Fan helplessly said.


    Rather purple Mo a cover mouth, embarrassed ground blush next, "Oh How could this happen... "


    "Fortunately, the magazine, let light snow buy, won''t spread too much," Ye Fan said.


    Ning purple Mo heart slightly relieved tone, but also some curiosity, want to secretly buy this look.


    Xiao xiner listened to these words and said contemptuously: "I don''t know what Yuner thinks of you. It''s shameless!"


    Ye Fan curled his mouth and said, "Xin''er, don''t worry about my affair with yun''er. Go and report to the upper authorities. I''ve bought the land and the lake!


    Oh, by the way, Xiaojin''s damaged bridges and water conservancy facilities, maintenance costs, I paid all! Only one condition. Within three days, this land belongs to me


    "Will you pay for the repair? At least a few billion! " Xiao xiner said unexpectedly.


    "I don''t show any sincerity. They won''t sell me this land easily," Ye Fan grinned.


    Xiao xiner''s heart is beating drums. How much money does this guy have?!


    She could almost conclude in advance that the state would definitely agree to sell Qingshan Lake to Ye Fan. On the one hand, he had such a face; on the other hand, the country did not lose. This is not the center of Huahai. After all, it is a suburb.


    After Ye Fan explains these things, he waves with Xiao Jin and drives away in a hurry.


    It''s almost ten o''clock. It must have been late in the past.


    Ye Fan plans to drive the car and make a phone call with Bluetooth in the car. He tells Su Qingxue first, so that the woman won''t get angry again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    1171


    the Huahai Art Center is full of security guards outside, and even the armed brigade of the defense Bureau has been dispatched.


    Journalists from all over the world are scrambling for good places outside, reporting on fashion events.


    As a large number of celebrities from all walks of life have entered the art center one after another, the fashion show is about to begin.


    Su Qingxue did not choose what red carpet to take. She drove directly by herself. After passing the security review, she stopped the car and entered the banquet hall.


    The hall has been transformed. In front of it is a huge t-stand. There are no more than 100 seats for VIPs in the infield, and there are hundreds of seats, which is relatively far away.


    Su light snow also did not have the idea of showing off, so she just politely wore a dress decorated with black broken diamonds, simple and neat.


    But natural beauty, or let her into the door, attracted bursts of attention.


    Su Qingxue is used to these eyes and doesn''t pay attention to them. She is a little agitated, because ye fan seems to want to stand her up.


    But she did not want to take the initiative to call to ask, it is a bit humiliating, would rather be a man does not exist.


    At this time, Ye Fan made a phone call.


    Su Qingxue saw her and deliberately waited for the phone to ring a few times before she answered with a bad tone, "hello..."


    "Ha ha Wife, I''m sorry. I''ve got something wrong. I''ve solved it now. I''m in a hurry! "


    "You''d better not come. It''s not a big deal anyway," said Su Qingxue.


    Ye fanmang said: "it''s a small matter to watch a show, but it''s a big thing to watch with your wife."! Wife, you wait for me, leave me a seat, I''ll be there soon


    Just at this time, a staff member in a suit came over with a smile and invited Su Qingxue.


    Su light snow way: "I went to sit first, you arrived directly into the infield, the invitation letter to them to see.".


    Finish saying, Su light snow hung up the phone.


    "This is Mr. Su of Jinxiu group. Please choose your seat first," the staff said politely.


    Su Qingxue walked over and found a machine with a screen for selecting seats.


    "Your seats are not arranged properly?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "Well, to show respect for the VIPs, our seats are randomly arranged by computer.


    After all, most of the guests want to sit in the first row and watch the performance from the nearest distance, but the seats in the first row are limited after all.


    And some of the positions are fixed for performing stars and some world-class fashion masters. There are few positions left in the first row, which can only be randomly selected, "the staff explained.


    Su light snow frown way: "my husband also wants to come, can draw two seats together?"


    Yes, as long as two invitation letters, you can choose seats at the same time, but if you choose a seat at the back, you must also sit in the back at the same time.


    Su Qingxue didn''t really care where to sit, so she nodded and said, "I''ll choose two at the same time.".


    Immediately, Su Qingxue went up and pressed the button.


    Very quickly, the computer shows two seats, which are relatively backward.


    After all, the probability is small. Su Qingxue doesn''t think so.


    But when Su Qingxue was going to sit down, she saw the staff member motioning her eyes to a person controlling the computer.


    Then, the number of seats on the display suddenly changed and became the first row of seats.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Su, you just got the seat in the first row." the staff showed a kind smile and said, "please go to your seat.".


    Su light snow frowns, she is sure that she did not read wrong, this is clearly they quietly tampered with the seat.


    "You Why change my seat for me? " Su Qingxue asked.


    The staff member whispered with a smile: "Mr. Su, don''t embarrass us. We also listen to the instructions above..."


    Su light snow heart murmurs, is leaf sail quietly behind the use of relations? With the strength of her husband, it is possible.


    It is estimated that in order to please themselves, secretly arranged the first row of seats.


    Su Qingxue didn''t say much. She nodded and went to the first row of infield below and sat down.


    At this time, most of the infield was occupied, but some of the heavyweight guests naturally came to the end of the line.


    Su Qingxue found that there were few people sitting in the first row. It seems that those real fashion celebrities are bigger than whose, so they deliberately delay the appearance time.


    Many people look at Su Qingxue with admiration. After all, being able to sit in the first row shows that she can guarantee to be on camera when she is broadcast live all over the world, and it is also a symbol of status and wealth.


    Su light snow sits alone, also very bored, took out the mobile phone, looked up the news.


    After a while, I heard a noise coming from behind.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I heard from Yang that if I watch a show, I still have to rely on machines to arrange seats for me! Don''t you want to do business in XiaSu light snow looks back doubtfully, want to see who is so angry.


    Soon, many people at the scene looked over.


    Only a middle-aged man with glossy hair, sunglasses, Armani suit and cigar in hand was in a gloomy temper.


    Beside him, there is a handsome man in a fashionable punk retro jacket. This man, as most people know, is the most popular star of Xia state, Wu Han.


    "Isn''t that Wu Han? Is it Yang Huacheng who is around him


    "It''s boss Yang of the Royal entertainment in Xia state. With the background of Xiangjiang Xinyi Gang, can you not be arrogant?"


    "Wu Han seems to be his son. Is Wu Han going to perform tonight?"


    "This time, the organizer has met with a hard stubble. Wu Hanneng''s performance in Weimi show must be the result of boss Yang''s success.


    Boss Yang came from Xiangjiang to support his dry son Wu Han. How could he accept the back seat? "


    "Keep it down! Don''t let people hear you! That''s the big guy who controls half of the entertainment industry in Xia country. We can''t afford to provoke... "


    In the interior, most of them are either rich or expensive, but these people are quite afraid to see Yang Huacheng.


    Sure enough, Yang Huacheng was too lazy to take care of the staff and took several bodyguards to the infield.


    The staff couldn''t stop them, but they didn''t dare to come with such a big black-and-white one, so they could only follow them nervously.


    Yang Huacheng walked to the first row, glanced at his eyes and asked, "Wu Han, where are you sitting?"


    Wu Han is the guest of tonight''s performance, and also the most popular star of Xia state. In order to promote the effect, he is in the first row.


    He chewed gum, with a handsome and uninhibited smile on his face. He pointed to a seat next to Su Qingxue and said, "there, the seats arranged for me by the organizers seem to be all the masters of fashion.".


    Yang Huacheng nodded, went directly to Su Qingxue, looked at Su Qingxue and said, "I know you, you are That young female entrepreneur of Huahai Jinxiu group, I met you in the magazine.


    Wu Han also stares at Su light snow to look straight, the eye shows a bit infatuated color.


    Although Su Qingxue is not very comfortable in her heart, she doesn''t want to have a conflict with Yang Huacheng, an old-fashioned man with a wide range of contacts. After all, the organizers of other people have to hold a show.


    So he stood up, nodded and said, "I''m Mr. Yang. What can I do for you?"


    "I change seats with you, you should have no problem," Yang Huacheng said naturally, as if this is for granted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    1172


    all the guests in the infield all looked over, intentionally or unintentionally.


    In this field, most of them know each other. Naturally, everyone knows who Su Qingxue is.


    Although on the scale of assets, Su Qingxue''s Jinxiu group seems to be able to share equally with Xia''s Royal entertainment company.


    But in the background, most people naturally believe that Yang Huacheng is more profound.


    Some entrepreneurs and celebrities who appreciate Su Qingxue show some concern because, as far as they know, this young female president is a cold tempered person. If she contradicts Yang Huacheng, something will happen.


    Su light snow Dai eyebrow light frown, in the heart ponder, in the end whether to agree.


    And the staff next to him bravely advised: "Mr. Yang, Miss Su has taken two seats here. The rules are not allowed to be changed at will.".


    When Yang Huacheng heard this, his eyes suddenly became gloomy and asked, "what did you say just now? I didn''t hear you clearly... "


    The staff turned pale and had a cold sweat on their forehead.


    Wu Han scorned and sneered: "what are you doing? Ask President Wei MI, do you want to hold fashion show in summer!? As soon as my godfather gets angry, you can''t do business anymore! "


    "Mr. Wu Han, we respect Mr. Yang very much, but But Miss Su, she is also our VIP... "


    Waiting for the staff to finish, Yang huachengcheng sneered: "do you mean that I''m older, not as influential as this young beauty entrepreneur? I''m not as good as this girl? "


    "No, no Of course not... " The staff shook their heads.


    Wu Han said with a proud sneer, "you wage earners, I advise you not to make my godfather angry, or The consequences are not what you can imagine... "


    See a few of the staff are very ugly, and very embarrassed appearance, Su light snow youyou sigh.


    "Change it, I don''t care," Su said.


    Naturally, she was not afraid of Yang Huacheng, and she didn''t care what the Xinyi gang was. Anyway, the largest underground force and the largest underground intelligence system in the world all belong to her own family.


    However, if the scene refused, Yang Huacheng is expected to bring her a lot of trouble.


    Ten thousand move hands, is she going to freeze these people into ice? Then there''s a lot of noise.


    Her mood had long passed the period when she was willing to fight for a small face, and she was not reckless.


    Yang Huacheng and Wu Han, in her eyes, are no different from some uninformed upstarts.


    It is a waste of time and unnecessary to haggle with such people.


    When a dog bites, a man can never bite a dog.


    "It''s very good. Respecting the elders is what young people should do," Yang Huacheng nodded with satisfaction.


    Wu Han chuckled: "godfather, you should have sat in the front, this should be.".


    Su light snow did not say much, very naturally picked up the bag, rose to the back of the seat.


    After all, Su Qingxue agreed.


    The guests around didn''t feel strange when they saw this scene. In everyone''s opinion, Su Qingxue should not contradict Yang Huacheng.


    "Mr. Su, why don''t we give you another seat in the front row?" The staff member asked in a low voice, sorry to say.


    Su light snow shakes his head, sat in the penultimate row of seats, said: "no, I can look here.".


    Listen to Su light snow so say, a few staff had to disperse.


    Just at this time, there was some discussion in the infield. A tall man in avant-garde and somewhat exaggerated hairstyle, and a middle-aged man with golden hair who looked like a European Court aristocrat entered the meeting hall accompanied by several assistants.


    Felini leaned back respectfully to introduce to the man in court dress in front of him, with an eager expression on his face.


    "Look! He is the chief designer of LD group of FA state, master Felini


    "Who''s that next to master Fellaini? Seems to be higher than him? "


    "Is there anyone in the fashion world who has a higher status than master ferrani? Is it the boss of LD group? "


    "It''s impossible. Even in front of the boss, such an international master will not be so attentive..."


    In the feast of fashion industry, the status of top designers is self-evident.


    So, as soon as Felini appeared, many people wanted to go up and talk to him.


    Wu Han also seized the opportunity, with a modest smile on his face, and shook hands with feline: "master Fellaini, long time no see, remember me?"


    Felini looked at Wu Han and said with a smile, "Mr. Wu Han, I remember I saw you last time at Barry fashion week. "


    "Ha ha, it''s a great honor that the master still remembers me." Wu Han then pretended to have no intention to smile and asked, "I don''t know who this distinguished gentleman is from master Fellaini? The clothes are so tastefulThe Royal attire of the middle-aged man with golden hair is handmade. It is very unique, but it is full of unspeakable low-key luxury.


    Felini said with pride: "this Master George is my teacher! Also many royal designers!


    At that time, I benefited a lot from my master''s study, which had a great help and influence on my design! "


    Many of the guests who had raised their ears to hear this were all showing admiration and surprise.


    Feline Ben is the top international designer, his mentor, is no small matter!


    It''s a royal designer!? No wonder that ferreni was able to put his back on the horse.


    People of this level are not what ordinary local tyrants can make friends with. Even the top international fashion shows are not worthy of inviting them.


    Because, people are not for ordinary people and ordinary rich people to make clothes, of course, disdain to come to these occasions!


    "It''s really master Fellaini, who can invite such a distinguished Master George to come", and immediately some people began to pursue it.


    Fellaney waved his hand with a smile and said, "my master just happened to meet two distinguished people during this fashion show, and I''ll ask him not to touch him.".


    People can''t help but talk about it. They don''t know which family they are and know Master George.


    "It''s Master George. It''s disrespectful! My name is Wu Han. I''m an actor... " As soon as Wu Han heard this, he immediately wanted to make friends with George. If he could take a group photo, it would be better.


    As soon as the publicity went out, it was said that Wu Han and the Royal designer of Yingguo took a group photo. The image level was different all of a sudden!


    However, George just nodded lightly, and didn''t pay much attention.


    George scanned the first row of seats in the infield from side to side, as if looking for someone.


    Wu Han stood there awkwardly, forced to smile, and then sat back to his seat.


    When the guests around saw all this, they were secretly happy. They all knew that Master George looked down on the so-called popular entertainment stars.


    Yang Huacheng reached out and patted his son on the back, but he didn''t say anything. After all, the Royal Royal designer still didn''t dare to provoke him.


    After looking around, George frowned and asked feline, "which seat is Madame in? Isn''t it the first row? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Felini was also a little puzzled. He quickly found a staff member and asked, "didn''t you arrange a seat in the first row for Ms. Su? Ms. Su has already entered. Has she not chosen a seat yet? "


    The staff member, with a look of embarrassment, whispered in Felini''s ear the incident.


    As soon as Fellaini heard this, he locked his eyebrows and took aim at Yang Huacheng and Wu Han, who were sitting there, showing some disgust.


    After careful consideration, he said to master George, "the lady is here, a seat in the back.".


    "Back?" George said unhappily, "why the back? Who else is more qualified to sit in the front seat than the king''s Queen? "


    Fellaney, with a wry smile on his face, whispered in George''s ear what had just happened


    "Teacher, this is how it happened. I really made arrangements, but I didn''t expect to..."


    "All right! You like to make excuses. You haven''t changed a bit! " George interrupted him directly and said, "I don''t want to hear all this nonsense. Take me to see Madame first."


    Fellaney nodded in shame and asked George to go back.


    In this way, under the gaze of countless eyes, Master George didn''t sit down in the front class seat, but walked to the back row!


    When George and fellaney came to Su Qingxue and stood in front of her, a large number of guests, except Su Qingxue, showed an unexpected look.


    "Mr. fellaney?" Su Qingxue is turning the news with her mobile phone. When she sees someone coming, she looks up and finds that she is an acquaintance.


    After all, brocade group and LD group are now important partners, so Su Qingxue and Felini usually have email exchanges.


    "Respect Mr. Su, this is my teacher. You should have heard of Master George last time," said Felini.


    George, however, was very solemn and respectful. He put his hands on his chest and bowed down to salute. Then he introduced himself: "madam, you can call me George.


    I heard that the fashion show will be held in Huahai. My teacher hopes that I can take this opportunity to meet you and Mr


    It''s a great honor to meet you here. Your beauty is impressive at first sight. "


    In public, George was very careful about his words and did not dare to call Ye Fan''s name.


    Su qingxuelue recollects the first time ye fan saw felleni. She can''t help but remember who George is.


    "Oh, Mr. George Is it master Eric''s student? "


    George was quite excited, smiling and nodding. "Yes, I didn''t expect my wife to know such a small person as me..."


    "Why don''t you know, my husband said some of his clothes, or you helped master Eric make them together," Su Qingxue said.


    George was more moved, his voice trembled, "Wang Oh, no, sir, he Did you mention me? "


    "Yes," Su Qingxue affirmed with a smile.


    George was immediately flattered and said gratefully, "this is the honor of the villain! As a matter of fact, the teacher felt that he was getting older and older, and some of his heart was more than his strength.


    So I hope I can have a chance to meet Mr. Ye this time, so as to prepare for taking over the teacher''s mantle in the future, and implore me to continue to be Mr. Ye''s tailor.


    It''s just that I''m not very good at learning, and many details are not as perfect as the teacher. I just hope that I don''t let my husband feel too disappointed... "


    Su Qingxue''s listening is a little too much. How much pressure does Ye Fan put on the tailor and how to make some simple clothes are the same as doing a huge project.


    "Master George, you are too modest, my husband is not so picky", Su Qingxue comforted.


    George thought that he had said something wrong, and quickly explained, "of course, I know that Mr. Ye doesn''t care much about some of our flaws, but if we see that we are not perfect, we will feel sorry for it.".


    Su Qingxue nodded and said with a smile, "my husband is very talkative. When he comes, you can talk to him yourself. It''s time for him to buy a batch of new clothes when summer comes.".


    "What?" "Ye Mr. Ye will be here today, too! "


    Felini is also very happy, he gave Su Qingxue two invitation letters, but did not dare to expect Ye Fan to appear.


    Even, he did not dare to mention the invitation of Ye Fan, for fear that he would be despised. How could he invite Ye Fan with his position?


    If Su Qingxue really brought Ye Fan, he would have done meritorious service this time!


    "Yes However, he met something and wanted to arrive late. I left a seat for him. "Su Qingxue pointed to the seat beside him.


    George couldn''t resist the joy in his heart. He turned back to feline and said, "what are you doing? Rearrange the best front row seat


    "Yes Felini gritted his teeth, thinking that even if he had to rearrange himself, he would have to get two good seats in front of him.


    But Su Qingxue stopped him and said, "forget it, the front seats are full, and what I just pulled out is the back positionThere''s no need to sit in front of the show. Just have a good time.


    Su Qingxue doesn''t want to show off too much. It seems that they are very different.


    But in fact, even if Su Qingxue wants to keep a low profile, it''s very difficult now.


    Because George heard that Su Qingxue and Ye Fan wanted to sit in the back, so he also wanted to sit beside him!


    The super class seats in the first row don''t matter to George at all. He just wants to be closer to Ye Fan and his wife, so that he can get closer to his God and his faith


    As George sat back, feline would not sit in front of him. He also followed the teacher and sat there waiting for ye fan to arrive.


    All of a sudden, the focus of the whole field has shifted from the first row to the back row of Su Qingxue!


    Su Qingxue saw a pair of curious and envious eyes, but she couldn''t get rid of George, so she had to endure.


    Wu Han, who sits in the first row, looks rather ugly when he sees this scene.


    Su Qingxue is just a businessman who has just been driven away by them. He is not happy to sit with a royal tailor who he can''t even climb up to. He looks very familiar.


    Naturally, Yang Huacheng on one side of the road was not as good as the other because it was like they were sitting in the first row.


    He found an assistant and asked, "why do the two masters sit by Su Qingxue?"


    The assistant was not very clear, so he had to answer in a low voice: "boss, it seems that LD group and Jinxiu group are strategic partners. I guess we knew each other from the beginning.".


    "Oh So it is... " Yang Huacheng can accept such a situation.


    Just then, there were some exclamations coming from the guests.


    A middle-aged white man in a McQueen suit and a half century old man with sunglasses in a Dior white shirt walked into the venue.


    "Isn''t that Henry Pinot, the current president of faguokai cloud group?"


    "The other old man, isn''t he Mr. pat, the head of the Wyden family?"


    "Yes! Louis Vuitton''s descendants! Now the actual controller of the world''s largest luxury company


    "The Vimy show is really high-grade. People like them are present. Is it because they want to meet with the high-level officials of Xia state and come by the way?"


    While the guests were talking and sighing that they had seen such big men behind the scenes in the international fashion industry, they had not gone to the front seat to sit down, but walked towards the back row.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    1174


    everyone guessed that the big man was going to say hello to master George, the Royal tailor.


    After all, this is a celebrity of many royal families, and also a real leader in the fashion industry. Even the big boss behind the scenes in the fashion industry should respect the Royal tailors.


    However, the next scene, let the guests gape


    Pino and Vuitton did not go to say hello to George, but went to Su Qingxue.


    "Madame Do you remember me? I was lucky to meet you last time in Bali... " Henri Pinot saluted Su Qingxue humbly.


    Su Qingxue of course remembers, because last time old Pino brought her a lot of presents with little Pinot.


    "Mr. Pinault, how can I forget that last time I was in Bali, thank you for your hospitality," Su Qingxue stood up and said.


    "That''s what we should do. This time my father wanted to come, but he''s too old to ask me to bring his sincere greetings," Pino said respectfully.


    One side of Vuitton also introduced himself with a smile, "madam, I''m pat Vuitton. It''s a great honor to meet you here!


    Six years ago, I had the honor to make friends with Mr. Lucifer. Thanks to him, our company has been able to develop freely in recent years, and our factories in various countries have been protected. Our shareholders and I have always been grateful... "


    "Yes I don''t know. He knows Mr. Witten, too. "Su Qingxue shook hands with the old man.


    "Your honor Lucifer is a man of many forgets, and he certainly will not be more concerned about our little picture," Witten said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue knows that these two big men definitely don''t need to participate in the Weimi show to promote their company, because they are not at this level for a long time.


    Therefore, they specially came to participate in the show, and the only explanation was to see Ye Fan.


    "Two Is it for my husband Su Qingxue asked in a low voice.


    "The show is held in Huahai, so we think it''s a good opportunity to meet Lucifer. After all, we don''t want to disturb him.


    Of course, even if we don''t see Lucifer, even if we see you, madam, it''s enough to make us feel worthy of this trip, "said Pat Vuitton with a smile.


    For Pino and Vuitton, they dare not disturb Ye Fan for no reason.


    Therefore, it is more appropriate to take such an opportunity to meet Ye Fan naturally and maintain a friendly relationship.


    Su Qingxue is glad that she has called Ye Fan. Otherwise, it would be hard for these two big men to come to Huahai from afar.


    "Two, please go to the VIP seat in the first row," a staff member came forward.


    Pino listened, waved his hand and said: "no, I can sit here, my seat, give it to the original sitting here.".


    "Yes, I''ll just sit in this row," pat said.


    The staff face is confused, unexpectedly someone is willing to give up the first row of seats, sit in this countdown position!?


    Such an exchange, of course, will make the person sitting in the first row very happy, so there is no way to say anything, after all, other people are willing to.


    So, in the surprised and puzzled eyes of the guests in the interior, Pinot and Vuitton, two super giants in the fashion industry, sat on the other side of Su Qingxue.


    For a moment, the whole audience''s eyes are more focused on Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue is a little embarrassed. She knew that she would listen to fellaney and go back to the first row. It''s good to let these big people sit behind her.


    It is estimated that the organizers of Vimy will be depressed to death. It is not easy to invite such powerful people, but they all sit in the back!?


    Let Su light snow did not expect, is the matter has not ended.


    With the arrival of Pinot and Vuitton, some of the leading stars of the evening came to the infield.


    Top international designers needless to say, when they arrived at the scene and found Master George sitting in the back row, who would dare to sit in the front? All of a sudden, they all sat down behind Su Qingxue.


    Business tycoons, not only the CEO of a multinational 500 group, but also the head of a multinational consortium, and even the heir to the throne of an oil country, all came here to greet Su Qingxue warmly.


    Su Qingxue originally only wanted to play with her mobile phone, just waiting for ye fan to come over. Who wants to be the hostess of the evening, she needs social intercourse all the time.


    Knowing that ye fan will come to the scene today, everyone was very surprised and sat around Su Qingxue.


    As a result, the guests could not understand. No one wanted the VIP seat in the first row. A group of people rushed to sit in the back row?!


    The key is that any one of these people seems to have a higher status and an older qualification than Su Qingxue. How can they all be polite to Su Qingxue, like a minister to a monarch?


    "The rich brocade group is not simple. Is there a background we don''t know?"


    "Is it possible that Su Qingxue''s husband is unusual? I seem to have heard them mention her husband just now... ""These big men don''t seem to come to see the show. They are looking for Su Qingxue! I don''t want to sit in the first row


    "Boss Yang robbed Miss Su''s seat just now. I''m afraid I''m sorry. Maybe he offended big people..."


    Sitting in the first row, Yang Huacheng and Wu Han, the godfather and son, naturally noticed the strange progress of the matter and heard some comments from the guests.


    For a moment, the two people appeared to be a little embarrassed, as if on pins and needles.


    What''s more embarrassing is that with the change of seats of these top VIPs, some ordinary guests who were originally sitting in the back were allowed to sit in the first row.


    When Yang Huacheng and Wu Han saw that they were sitting beside them, they were all little people they didn''t know, and their faces were hard to see.


    As if, they are also very low-grade, sitting in the first row has become a joke.


    "Godfather, it seems that Su Qingxue is not simple. How can those people lean on her side?" Wu Han asked uneasily.


    "Well, what''s to be afraid of? If she really has a big background, how could she let us? It''s just relying on their good-looking face to attract bees and butterflies, "Yang Huacheng disdained.


    Wu Han thought, it seems reasonable, after all, Jinxiu group seems to have been just a private enterprise.


    At the same time, the person in charge of the event, senior vice president of Vimy, gray, is very anxious.


    When she saw so many big people, she didn''t sit in the first row. Once the live broadcast started, wouldn''t it make the audience feel that there were no big names to support?


    It''s better not to do such a shameful show. If you play it out, you will lose the image of the company!


    So, gray quickly went to the cooperative fellani there and asked about the situation.


    She was surprised to learn that it was because Su Qingxue''s position was changed by Yang Huacheng.


    Ge Su can''t understand why he can''t get to know the level of nature.


    Seeing that she couldn''t persuade other guests, she had to earnestly say to Su Qingxue, "Miss Su, I''m very sorry to let this happen. Would you please sit in the first row? We try to rearrange our seats... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    "Miss gray, everyone is seated. Are you going to drive all the guests from the first row away? I don''t think it''s appropriate to sit like this... "


    "But..." Gray looked depressed. "It''s not good for our company''s image, and it will greatly reduce the live ratings.


    As a result, broadcasters and advertisers are very dissatisfied with us. We are broadcast live all over the world, and this loss is too great. ".


    Su Qingxue listened, but also feel a little embarrassed, because of her personal reasons, and caused the loss of a lot of money, that is not appropriate.


    So he said, "well, Miss gray, if you can communicate with the guests in the front row, I''ll change seats.".


    Gray relaxed and said with a smile, "in fact, there is nothing to say about this matter. The rules are the rules, and the positions should not have been changed.


    Since Miss Su and your husband are arranged in the first row, they should sit there, as are other distinguished guests. So just change the position back to the original order


    After that, gray went to the front row and announced to the people sitting in the first row: "all of you, this event is not allowed to exchange seats without authorization.


    This show is about to open. Please return to your original seats and abide by our rules


    As gray said, most of the guests, though somewhat sorry, got up obediently.


    They also know that they don''t deserve to sit in the first row. If these big men want to sit back, they don''t have the courage to say anything more.


    However, Yang Huacheng is sitting motionless, his face calm.


    "Mr. Yang, please take your seat. Our opening ceremony is about to begin," Gray said with a smile.


    Yang Huacheng took a look at her, then looked to one side, saw Su Qingxue and others, and continued to walk over.


    George, Vuitton, Pinot and other industry figures have returned to their seats.


    Su Qingxue is to go to Yang Huacheng and Wu Han on the edge, quietly watching.


    Yang Huacheng will not easily change back. After all, it is a shame for him to grab a seat and finally change back.


    But he is not stupid, he intends to explore the background of Su Qingxue first, and then consider whether to let it.


    "Do you want me to give Su Qingxue to Jinxiu group?"


    "Yes," gray nodded.


    "Why? Is brocade group also your important partner? " Yang Huacheng asked.


    Gray is not clear about Su Qingxue''s background, can only say: "although the rich brocade group and our company have no cooperation, but Miss Su is very lucky to get these two positions.".


    On hearing this, Yang Huacheng relaxed a lot. It turned out that it was just a matter of seat rules, so he said, "even if it is, I have changed with her just now, and she has agreed.".


    Gray frowned and said, "the order of seats is regulated. Since Miss Su has taken two seats here, it is up to her and her partner to sit.".


    Yang Huacheng disdained to smile, "you are the vice president of Weimi, do you know, I Yang someone, who is it?"


    "I know that you are the chairman of Xiaguo Royal entertainment company and one of our partners in this activity. I would like to express my sincere thanks for your support.


    In return, we have invited Mr. Wu Han, an artist from your company, to give a performance tonight. I think we should have a good cooperation, "Gray said with a formulaic smile.


    "Oh In that case, you really don''t know anything about me, Yang Huacheng said with gloomy eyes: "in Xiaguo, even if Mr. Nix, the chairman of your company, meets me with courtesy! What kind of thing are you to command where I sit? "


    Wu Han stood up with a regretful look on his face and said with Ying Wen, "Ms. gray, you may not know the background of my godfather.


    He is not only the chairman of Royal entertainment, but also in charge of Xinyi Gang, the largest underground gang in Xiangcheng. He has a close relationship with the underground brotherhood in magnesium country


    "What!? Fraternity Gray''s face suddenly became a little scared. She was a native of magnesium, and naturally knew the underground dark organizations in her country. Unexpectedly, Yang Huacheng still has this background


    Seeing that gray is afraid, Yang Huacheng and Wu Han are quite proud.


    "Since my godfather came here, he has already given you great face, so I advise you to think for your company and your own personal safety, or Don''t make my godfather angry... " Wu Hanxie laughs.


    Greyton was in a dilemma. She could not let a group of distinguished guests sit behind her, nor dare to annoy Yang Huacheng.


    "Forget it," Su Qingxue said at this time: "Miss gray, I don''t want to watch the show today. Anyway, my husband hasn''t come yet. I''m not in the mood.".


    Su Qingxue is really lazy to wait, and has no interest in fighting for two seats with Yang Huacheng. The main men have not come to her, and she is quite upset.


    "If you don''t look, ma''am, I won''t either," George immediately got up and planned to follow.Su Qingxue shook her head and said, "Master George, you and other people sit down. Don''t let the organizers be embarrassed. If you really want to find my husband, you can wait until the event is over. I''ll invite you to have a good meal in Huahai.".


    When they heard this, they were quite excited. If they could have a meal with Ye Fan, it would be their glory.


    Su Qingxue doesn''t want to stay much, so she turns around and plans to walk out of the meeting.


    But just a few steps away, I saw a man trot down, a face of shame with a smile said: "wife, I''m sorry, this neighborhood is too crowded, late.".


    It was Ye Fan who came to see Su Qingxue standing there.


    "You''re too slow!" Su light snow breath way.


    "Ha ha I can''t help it when there''s a traffic jam. "Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    Wu Han, who had a proud face, saw Ye Fan suddenly appear. His face turned pale and his legs softened. He sat down on the chair.


    "Wu Han, what''s wrong with you?" Yang Huacheng asked curiously.


    Wu Han''s lips trembled and whispered, "dry Godfather He was the last time The man I met


    "What?" Yang Huacheng''s face changed, "the man who let the army beat you?"


    Wu Hanmu Lu nodded in fear, "yes..."


    Yang Huacheng suddenly realized that these people were not looking at Su Qingxue''s face, but ye fan''s face!


    Sure enough, George and others got up at the sight of Ye Fan. Their faces were excited and they went to greet each other.


    Ye Fan was stunned by a group of big men who suddenly ran up. He knew most of them. He just wondered how these people came to Huahai.


    "George, how is old AI doing Pinot, you''re out instead of your dad Hey, old Vuitton, have you cut your braid?... "


    Ye Fan casually chatted with the super crocodiles in the eyes of the outsiders, as if chatting with their family.


    All the guests around were stunned and totally unable to understand. How could such an ordinary young man be surrounded by these big men?


    However, we are relieved to think that this is Su Qingxue''s husband. After all, it is not normal to marry Su Qingxue.


    After Ye Fan dealt with these old friends, he went to Su Qingxue and asked, "wife, why don''t you sit down? Where do we sit?"


    Su light snow indifferent tunnel: "I am not in the mood to see, or we go?"


    "Why?" Ye Fan looked depressed, "am I late, you are not happy?"


    On the other side, feline said: "Dear Mr. Ye, in fact, it is because Ms. Su''s seat has been forcibly occupied.".


    As soon as Ye Fan heard this, he immediately frowned and looked back. He saw Yang Huacheng, who had a complex face, and Wu Han, who was sweating on his forehead.


    When he saw Wu Han, Ye Fan squinted, then nodded his head in relief and said, "no wonder it''s so arrogant..."


    "Mr. Ye? I am the person in charge of this event, vice president of Vimy, gray. I promise to arrange seats for you and Ms. Su as soon as possible! Would you please wait a moment, we can add seats... "


    Gray saw the attitude of the big men to Ye Fan, and knew that ye fan was not something they could provoke, so he quickly came forward and asked Ye Fan to wait a little longer.


    However, Ye Fan pointed to Yang Huacheng and Wu Han directly and said, "you don''t need to add it. Let them both go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    1176


    Ye Fan''s words clearly fell into the ears of Yang Huacheng and Wu Han, and naturally fell into the ears of other guests.


    It is absolutely a great shame to let Yang Huacheng and Wu Han get out of this situation.


    Yang Huacheng''s face had changed into a pig''s liver color. No one dared to treat him so openly. Even if he met some local officials of Xia state, he had to be given three points.


    However, in the eyes of George, Pinot and other big men, even if ye fan killed them on the spot, there was nothing strange about it.


    Yang Huacheng sat there and said with a scornful smile, "ha ha!! It''s ridiculous Young man, even if you have some background, you''d better be careful in front of me Besides, is this Weimi show held by Jinxiu group


    Although Wu Han was upset, his godfather was present, and he also had some courage. He said, "Miss gray, don''t forget that I am today''s performance guest. If you don''t have me, your ratings will be affected and you will be considered to cheat the audience!"


    Gray is also anxious. Zhonghao smiles and says to Ye Fan: "Mr. Ye May I rearrange your seats for you two? After all, it''s not good for our company''s image to expel guests... "


    Ye Fan didn''t care so much. He saw Wu Han last time. You can imagine what kind of man his godfather was.


    These two people offend him also just, dare to bully Su light snow, then how can he endure? Even if Su Qingxue doesn''t mind this, he can''t allow it to happen.


    "If you don''t, I''ll do it.".


    Ye Fan was about to go up to deal with it, but was stopped by Su Qingxue.


    "Honey, don''t be like this. So many people look at it, and the fight will destroy other people''s activities.


    What''s your status? Why bother with them Su Qingxue advised.


    Ye Fan is also right to think about it. Although he started for his wife, he did it himself, and both of them praised him.


    So Ye Fan turned around and asked the side of Vuitton and others, "who is the boss of this company?"


    "Mr. Huiye, it''s Nix..."


    "Oh No impression, "Ye Fan frowned.


    "Hehe, Nix''s uncle has some status, he Hehe, it''s normal that you don''t know each other, "Witten explained with a smile. The implication is that the position of Knicks is not enough to let Ye Fan know.


    Ye Fan nodded and said casually, "who of you will call him and let him clean up.".


    "I''ll get in touch."


    Several people scrambled to take out their mobile phones. The fastest one was Pinot. They immediately started calling Nix, chairman of Vimy.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and there came Nix''s warm voice.


    Pino didn''t talk much nonsense. After a few words, he hung up.


    In less than ten seconds, vice president Gray''s cell phone vibrated.


    As soon as gray saw that it was really the boss calling, he quickly picked it up. After listening to a few words, he changed his face and looked at Ye Fan in astonishment and fear.


    "Yes It''s I see... "


    After the phone call, gray bowed deeply to Ye Fan and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, I''m so abrupt. Please don''t blame me. I''ll deal with it right now."


    After that, gray went to Yang Huacheng and Wu Han with a serious face and said in a straight voice, "Mr. Yang, Mr. Wu, please leave the meeting room immediately. You have been expelled.".


    For a moment, the guests around all showed a surprised expression. Weimi company even planned to expel Yang Huacheng and Wu Han?


    You know, this is in Xia country, not in magnesium country, they are tantamount to provocation Xia country''s fashion and entertainment industry''s villains!


    If you are not careful, you may not be able to survive in such a big market as Xiaguo.


    Can we say that Su Qingxue''s husband is really worth the risk of Weimi group!?


    Yang Huacheng''s face was green. He got up and said angrily, "who gives you this power?"!? Mr. Nix, the chairman of the board of directors, should behave himself when he meets me. What are you? "


    "I''m sorry, this order was just given by Mr. Nix," Gray said with great confidence at the moment, "including Mr. Wu Han''s performance, which has also been cancelled.".


    Yang Huacheng and Wu Han noticed that there were a lot of gloating eyes around them, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    "Godfather What can we do? If this is spread out, we will not be able to mix in this circle in the future... " Wu Han flustered.


    Yang Huacheng flashed a sharp look in his eyes and said, "don''t be afraid. Do you think Godfather I don''t have backstage?"


    Hearing this, Wu Han suddenly remembered something and said with a happy smile: "yes! How can I forget! Godfather, your backstage is the best in summer


    With a calm face, Yang Huacheng took Wu Han to Ye Fan and said, "young man You have a military background, so you are so arrogant.


    But I, Yang, and the background of our Yang family in Xiangcheng, are not simply a Xinyi gang If you don''t want to rock yourself, you''d better admit your mistake to me now.Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. "My wife advised me not to take a common view with you. While I''m still talking to you, I''d better take your son away."


    "Ignorance Don''t you want to know what kind of big man is behind my Yang family? " Yang Huacheng asked haughtily.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and shook his head: "I don''t want to.".


    "Are you afraid?" Yang Huacheng asked triumphantly.


    Wu Han said with a smile: "godfather, they can''t get in touch with big people at that level, so they don''t dare to think about it!"


    Ye Fan''s self-confidence made him cry and laugh. "You guy I didn''t think I beat you up last time.


    "Hum!" Wu Han was full of confidence at the moment and countered, "I don''t think you understand it! Even if it''s a general, commander-in-chief, it''s not as hard as my godfather''s backstage!


    Last time I let you, because I was busy with my work, I didn''t care much about it. This time, you pissed me off, and I''ll die! "


    "Originally, I didn''t want to disturb too many people for such a small matter.


    But you young people and foreigners are a bit too deceiving. I, Yang, for the sake of the dignity of the people of Xia state, will never be allowed to be ridden by you! "


    After hearing this, the guests began to guess what kind of backstage Yang Huacheng had, and some people seemed to know something about it and began to communicate in whispers.


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "in this world, people who can give me face Yes, but not much.


    But there''s one thing I''m sure I can give face to the people, by you I''m not qualified to know


    So, while you can still go out now, I advise you to go quickly. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    In his opinion, Ye Fan is too young to see the world.


    "Boy, don''t think that if you know some overseas capitalists, you can really show off in Xia state.


    Since you don''t know the sky and the earth, don''t blame me. Suppress your arrogance and let you young people and foreigners open your eyes


    With that, Yang Huacheng took out his mobile phone and carefully searched out a number. After clearing his throat, he dialed in the past.


    Not long after, the phone was connected, there came a man''s voice: "this is Xie''s house, what can I do for you?"


    Yang Huacheng said politely: "I''m Yang Huacheng of the Yang family in Xiangcheng, chairman of Xia Royal entertainment. I have something to say with Uncle Xie.".


    The man over there replied, "it''s Mr. Yang. I know. Please wait a moment. I''ll transfer it to the master.".


    "Trouble!" Yang Huacheng said happily.


    Taking advantage of the time of transferring the phone, Yang Huacheng looked at Ye Fan and others with provocative eyes, grinned and said, "I''m afraid you may not know it.


    In Xia state, there are five famous families that have been handed down for thousands of years. None of these five famous families can be compared with your overseas capital. Even the Xia military should be concerned about their influence!


    However, even if you don''t know the five famous families, since you want to do business with Xia state, you should know who is the chairman of Xia State Business Association... "


    On hearing this, many people suddenly realized that Yang Huacheng had found the chairman of the Xia state Federation of Commerce, Xie Hongfei?!


    Even if you don''t know the details and strength of the Xie family, Xie Hongfei''s position alone is enough to determine whether most overseas companies can continue their business in Xiaguo.


    "Really, boss Yang knows chairman Xie?"


    "Can you fake it when you call? It is said that it was the Yang family in Xiangcheng. Together with the Xie family, they made contributions to the expulsion of the colonists, so the previous generation made friends with each other! "


    "No wonder They are so fearless, not to mention the status of the chairman of the Federation of Commerce and industry, but the background of Xie''s family is not at all of the same level... "


    The guests were very envious and marvelous at Yang Huacheng''s backstage. At the same time, they also felt that Jinxiu group would be in bad luck.


    When Wu Han heard those comments, his face seemed to be covered with gold. He looked at Ye Fan with a mockery.


    At this time, Yang Huacheng called Xie Hongfei''s office.


    "Huacheng? What do you want from me Xie Hongfei opened the door and asked.


    Yang Huacheng said modestly: "uncle, my nephew is really in trouble. I want to ask my uncle to help me say a few fair words..."


    Although Xie Hongfei''s age is not much older than Yang Huacheng, Yang Huacheng is very respectful because of the difference in seniority and status.


    "Your father was my good friend before he died. If you have anything, don''t beat around the Bush and say it," Xie Hongfei said.


    "Well Today, I brought my sons to the Vimy fashion show to watch the show, but I didn''t expect that they wanted to drive our father and son out directly... " Yang Hua Cheng Tao.


    "What? And that kind of thing? " Xie Hongfei was quite surprised.


    "Uncle, it''s a small matter for me to be humiliated by Yang Huacheng, but I can''t bear to see these foreigners riding on my head!" Yang Huacheng is very angry.


    Xie Hongfei said strangely, "don''t they have any reason to drive you away?"


    Just when Yang Huacheng was going to say something, the mobile phone was suddenly seized by someone!


    As soon as I look up, I find it is Ye Fan, who has already snatched the mobile phone!


    "You What are you doing? You think it''s OK to grab a cell phone!? You are finished Yang Huacheng was furious.


    The guests are also shocked. They think ye fan and Su Qingxue are afraid of offending Xie Hongfei, so they want to interrupt them.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan took the mobile phone and started talking with Xie Hongfei directly!


    "Thank his father! It''s me Ye fan can''t listen to it any more. How can he do something small and make Xie Hongfei come?


    Xie Hongfei, who was over there, suddenly said in surprise, "Ye Fan?"


    "Yes, how was your last injury? How are you? " Ye Fan remembers that Xie Hongfei almost had a massive hemorrhage last time. It was he who rescued him and stopped the blood.


    "Ha ha Thanks to your proper handling, I''m no longer in a big way... " Xie Hongfei said with a kind smile.


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was confused. What''s going on? Do you mean Ye Fan also knows chairman Xie!?


    Moreover, listening to Ye Fan''s tone of speech, we can feel that he is more casual than Yang Huacheng.


    Xie Hongfei wondered, "Ye Fan, why are you there?"


    "Oh Because this surnamed Yang, son with him, robbed my wife''s seat, and I told them to go away. Why, does he have a good relationship with your family Ye Fan asked.


    As soon as he heard of Xie Hongfei, he immediately got to know what kind of character Yang Huacheng was. If it was not for the friendship of the previous generation, he would not have paid more attention to Yang Huacheng.Hearing Ye Fan''s words, he immediately replied: "it''s so. Don''t worry. I have some friendship with his father, but with him I''m not familiar with it.


    "I think it''s also true that you Xie''s family should not be entangled with such a bad guy," Ye Fan shook his head with a smile.


    "Ha ha That''s natural. Ye Fan, last time I invited you to our house, why didn''t you come? "Xie Hongfei invited.


    Ye Fan scratched his hair and said, "there''s no time to go. When I''m finished, I''ll go to your Xie''s house and sit down.".


    All the guests around were dumbfounded. They thought Ye Fan didn''t know what the five famous schools were.


    As a result, people not only know it, but also know it well!


    What makes people envious and envious is that ye fan is even too lazy to go even for chairman Xie''s invitation!?


    When Yang Huacheng and Wu Han saw all this, they were scared to death. They couldn''t imagine what the situation was.


    After a few words, Ye Fan threw his mobile phone back to Yang Huacheng, saying, "listen to it yourself.".


    Yang Huacheng smiles with his hands shaking. He picks up the phone and puts it in his ear. His voice trembles and asks, "Bo Uncle... "


    "Don''t call me uncle. I''m not that close to you. Don''t think I don''t know about the sneaky things that you Xinyi help does.


    The young man in front of you doesn''t deserve to lick the soil under his shoes! What a shame! Don''t come to me in the future


    Xie Hongfei was naturally angry at the moment. He almost caused a conflict between Yang Huacheng and ye fan. As soon as he finished, he hung up the phone directly.


    Yang Huacheng''s face was as pale as death, and the whole person was like being out of the body.


    After three seconds, Yang Huacheng''s legs softened. He knelt down on the ground and begged directly to Ye Fan: "Mr. Ye! I don''t know Mount Tai! Please don''t blame me! "


    Wu Han was so scared that he almost urinated. Finally he knew that he had hit not only iron plate, but also an insurmountable mountain. So he knelt down there and begged Ye Fan to forgive him.


    Ye Fan is not interested in seeing them kneel and kowtow. There are more people around the world who want to kneel.


    "People are going to open a big show. Why are you kneeling here? Get out of here Ye Fan frowned.


    Yang Huacheng and Wu Han did not dare to say anything more. They got up and prepared to go out.


    Ye Fan added: "deaf? I''ll let you go I didn''t let you go. "


    "Ah!"


    Yang Huacheng and Wu Han are confused, but at this moment, seeing ye fan''s cold eyes, they dare not disobey.


    I just hate that I didn''t listen to Ye Fan''s advice just now. If you leave early, it will be over!?


    As a result, in the eyes of hundreds of distinguished guests, they began to roll out to the side exit bit by bit


    This is a great "spectacle", many people even started to use their mobile phones to start recording.


    As he rolled, Wu Han was already wailing because he knew that once these videos came out, his star course would be completely destroyed.


    However, all of this, for ye fan, is just an unpleasant episode.


    He took Su Qingxue''s hand and sat down in the first row. Then he reached for the stunned vice president gray and said, "hello Isn''t it time? Why hasn''t the show started yet


    Ms. gray seemed to have a sudden recollection, with a stiff smile on her face, and said, "good! I''ll let them start! "


    Su Qingxue sees that she trots to the backstage. She is very stimulated. She shakes her head and sighs. She says to Ye Fan, "husband, you see it scares people


    As a matter of fact, it would be better to simply clean it up. You have made people too embarrassed. It is estimated that Yang Huacheng and Wu Han are abandoned. "


    Ye Fan touched a woman''s hand and said with a smile, "I don''t want to kill them. Who let them bully my beloved wife..."


    "Liar, I don''t believe you these lies", Su light snow in the heart listen to sweet, but the face is very cold, light hum voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    1178


    Ye Fan didn''t really care about the content of the show. In fact, Su Qingxue didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Because, when ye Fan said that he bought all the places near Qingshan Lake and wanted to raise such a huge snake in the lake, Su Qingxue''s attention was attracted to that side.


    "You''re a mess! With so much money, do you want them to pay? You have to talk to them about the price Su Qingxue thinks that men can''t spend money.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He said so much. Su Qingxue didn''t even pay attention to the 50-60-meter-long snake Xiaojin. His focus was actually the money to buy land and lake!


    After all, he is a businessman''s head trained from childhood. For Su Qingxue, even if ye fan doesn''t need money, he can''t spend it casually.


    Ye Fan didn''t think much about the whole show. He listened to Su Qingxue telling him how to use the land of Qingshan Lake to get more profits.


    After the show, Ye Fan also agreed to invite George and a group of fashion tycoons from all over the world to visit him and have a meal.


    Ye Fan saw how grateful these people were. He also thought that Su Qingxue''s arrangement was very good. If he was himself, he would let them go directly.


    The day passes in the busy, the night falls.


    After dinner, Ye Fan watched TV for a while and then ran out to practice.


    Although during this period of time, there was no movement in the end of the monarchy, and the clan did not make any difficulties for him and Su Qingxue, but ye fan''s sense of crisis made him never relax his practice.


    Until midnight, Ye Fan took a sweat, back to the room to take a bath.


    After that, Ye Fan, wearing underpants, turned on his laptop and began to study the earth''s axis data.


    Although Ye Fan has basically not gone to Jinxiu group to work, no matter day or night, they are very substantial.


    When ye fan is doing data research and recording, she finds Su Qingxue coming to look for him.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?" Ye Fan went to open the door in advance and asked.


    Su Qingxue holds a tablet computer in her hand, and sees Ye Fan''s strong figure, and her double dimples are covered with a blush.


    She pursed her lower lip and said, "don''t you want the information of the Shura society? After they have investigated, I''ll give you the information.".


    Ye Fan suddenly took over the tablet computer and looked over the contents.


    Su light snow stands outside the door, see a man so begin to read data, also ignore her, in the heart some small lost.


    When she was just married before, Ye Fan would think of ways to approach her and want to have something with her


    Now, in fact, they only have the last layer of paper left, but ye fan seems not very interested in her


    "Husband I''ll go back to my room first, "said Su Qingxue.


    Ye fancai remembered that he had hung his wife on the corridor. He grabbed Su Qingxue''s hand and said with a smile, "wife, don''t go in a hurry. Come in and have a cup of tea.".


    "What kind of tea to drink in the evening..." Su Qingxue half pushed, but still followed in.


    When she closed the door, she took a tea bag.


    Although this is the tea bag, but it is the best Tieguanyin, which is specially made for Ye Fan by Ning Zimo.


    "Wife, this tea is good. You can try it." after putting down the cup, Ye Fan asked again, "by the way, how much is the information of the Shura society? I asked Sally to turn around.


    Su light snow listened, white his one eye, way: "you are silly, how can I really want your money?"


    Ye Fan was stunned, "don''t you want it? Then you said before that husband and wife should also account clearly... "


    "Oh, you are so stupid! Can''t I hear what I''m saying? Give it if you want! Anyway, it''s better for me than for other women! Hum Su Qingxue said angrily.


    Ye Fan''s face is depressed. How can he know when a woman is serious or joking? Who makes his wife''s acting first-class?


    Su Qingxue sipped her tea and then put down the cup. The topic turned and said: "husband, you see the information of the Shura society. I really didn''t expect that the king of Shura was her!"


    "Yes..." Ye Fan picked up the tablet computer and looked at a picture of a woman on it. She was rebson''s daughter, Barbara!


    This is a photo taken at the Shura ceremony. Barbara, as king of Shura, is worshipped by a group of believers.


    "Now we have found more than a dozen strongholds of the Shura, but Barbara is well hidden and can''t find her for the time being," Su Qingxue said.


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan Lue said, "let''s go to Europe to win the prize in a few days. It seems that I need to send someone to protect her.


    "This is really necessary. Although Yuner is a huangnu, she will not use her own strength after all," Su said.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "I''ll call the sloppy ghost and ask him to send some killers just in case.".


    This kind of thing, or early arrangement is more appropriate, so Ye Fan immediately picked up the phone and called in the past.Su light snow see a man call, she is not in a hurry to go, rarely into her husband''s bedroom, Su light snow is quite curious to look around.


    Unfortunately, Ye Fan''s room, in fact, is very monotonous, nothing special.


    However, when Su Qingxue see Ye Fan''s laptop, an open file, but can''t help but be attracted.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, in any case, we should first ensure the safety of yun''er, and secondly, we should try our best to trace those who can trace back to the Shura.


    Ye Fan then finished the phone call with asmontis, but found that Su Qingxue was sitting in front of his computer, looking through one of his research records.


    Ye Fan wondered: "wife, what''s wrong with you? Are you interested in this? "


    Su Qingxue raised her head and asked in her beautiful eyes, "husband Is this document the result of your study of the earth''s axis in order to revive angel? "


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "yes, I recorded all the useful information in it, and some ideas were also written on it, because although I have a good memory, I am afraid of memory confusion."


    "Here There are more than 600 pages. Ah, there are millions of words. You have recorded them one by one Su Qingxue a look at the statistics, the number of characters in this document is amazing.


    The key is that ye fan uses different languages to describe some things more accurately. There are also some graphics and data, which are just massive information.


    Even if Su Qingxue can''t understand these high-tech medical things, she also knows that these things can''t be randomly typed. One more word or one less word can be fatal.


    Ye Fan shrugged. "Of course, the technology of the earth''s axis can''t be released casually. I have to come by myself and hand it over to others for recording. I''m not at ease.".


    Su Qingxue stares at the man. In her moist eyes, she twinkles with a silky look


    When she saw this document, she could see in her mind the silence one by one. In the middle of the night, Ye Fan was buried in front of the computer, studying hard and recording carefully until dawn


    Gradually, Su Qingxue''s face, blooming a smile, like a warm winter snow as warm as the sun, infecting people.


    Ye Fan was fascinated by the woman''s smile for several seconds. He swallowed his throat and said, "wife You Why are you looking at me like this


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    When Su Qingxue didn''t speak, she stood up slowly and gently put her arm around Ye Fan''s waist. Her delicate face gently leaned against Ye Fan''s chest and said in a soft voice, "Ye Fan..."


    Although the woman did not call "husband", but this "Ye Fan", but sweet into the man''s heart crack son!


    Ye fantou found that his name could be called so well!


    "Why What''s the matter? "Ye Fan asked nervously.


    Su Qingxue looked at him with pulse and said, "I feel like I''m starting to like you. "


    Ye Fan was stunned. Although he was happy, he was puzzled. He held the woman''s face and asked, "what''s this called? Have you never liked me before?


    My wife, don''t you scare me. Our love has gone through the test of life and death? "


    "Love is love, like is like Of course I love you, but I don''t like you, because it''s different, "Su said.


    "What''s the difference?" Ye Fan is speechless.


    "Of course there is," Su said after thinking about it. "For example, many girls like some handsome actors, big stars, or some handsome athletes. They even call them" husbands. ".


    However, it is definitely not those people who marry in reality. What they love is the husband who lives with them and the people who spend their whole life with them.


    So, like and love are different. Before, I only thought I loved you, but I didn''t think you were the kind of man I like... "


    Ye Fan understood something, but he was still disappointed. "I thought you always thought I was charming..."


    "Of course you are charming. Otherwise, how could so many women like you? It''s just that the charm is not very much to my taste.


    Ye Fan was more depressed, "then I also failed..."


    Su Qingxue thought that the man''s expression of depression was very interesting, and she said with a smile: "although we have been married for more than a year, I always feel that we are very coincident together, and also some inexplicable.


    Because no matter how you look at it, you are not my favorite type, but sometimes you are too kind to me. When I need it most, you help me so much. I can''t leave you, and I fall in love with you unconsciously.


    But sometimes I see you become the focus of thousands of people, worshipped by so many people, and even become the belief of some people I feel like you and I are from two worlds


    Ye Fan did not understand: "why? You don''t like me being respected? Or don''t you like that I''m too powerful? In fact, I have been as low-key as possible... "


    "No, how can I not like it? The more successful you are, of course I''m happy for you. But But I will feel that the distance between me and you is getting farther and farther


    I often think, if not so much happened, God arranged us to meet


    Like other men and women in the city, when they meet at a certain time, they may never have any spark, because I will feel that it is unrealistic to be with you... "


    Ye Fan listen, pour also have a bit of this kind of feeling, he also did not dream, will marry a su light snow such white rich beauty.


    Originally, he intended to marry an ordinary woman in his life, live a life of fuel and salt, and retire directly in the river and lake.


    Two people met, one is because of fate, the other is because of the fairy sister, but in the final analysis, or too coincidental.


    "Now, why do you say you like me?" Ye Fan said, "because I wrote these notes?"


    Su Qingxue nodded and shook her head. She said, "I can''t understand the notes you made, but what I see is the things behind the notes."


    "Behind the notes? What is it? " Ye Fan wondered.


    "Your seriousness, concentration, effort, persistence..." Su light snow path.


    Ye Fan was stunned, and then he felt a little embarrassed, "is there such an exaggeration? I always do things like this If you want to do something, you have to be serious. "


    "But I used to think that you didn''t have to work hard, eat, drink and have fun all over the place


    Then you practice and progress faster than anyone else, and you can remember a lot of things casually, which is different from ordinary people like us


    Although I am happy to have a strong husband, I always feel that there is an insurmountable gully between me and you, "Su Qingxue youyou road.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t cry or laugh, "how can you think like this? I''ve suffered a lot and experienced a lot of life and death battlefields I don''t know. I can''t have what I have today. How can I have a smooth life with my talent?"


    Su Qingxue pursed her lips and said with a smile: "yes, I know you have suffered a lot. But when I saw these records today, I felt intuitively for the first time that you are also working silently behind your back, not all of which depend on your talent


    I thought that I was the only one who would work overtime and practice martial arts while working in my study There was someone else with me


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion, one hand around the woman''s slender waist, the other hand pinched her face, and said, "so, now you are attracted by a serious man?"Su light snow heart such as deer bump, feel the room gradually warm ambiguous, face hot up, nodded.


    "Well..."


    Ye Fan looked at her wife and said, "wife, as your lover, now you have become the man you like. Would you refuse to do anything to you..."


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s hand has skillfully untied the button in front of Su Qingxue''s body, and then, stretched in


    "Hoo It''s just


    Su Qingxue breathes quickly, his face flushed. He hugs Ye Fan tightly. He doesn''t dare to see what the man''s hands are doing.


    Although the woman did not answer, but ye fan already knew the answer.


    To tell you the truth, there are so many things recently that he has forgotten that he hasn''t settled with his daughter-in-law!


    Tonight''s moonlight is provocative, plus Su Qingxue''s inner disclosure, Ye Fan thinks it is a good time.


    Su Qingxue couldn''t help but stir up, and soon her legs were unsteady. She nestled in the man''s arms. She was nervous and looked forward to what might happen next


    Seeing this, Ye Fan held the woman down on the bed and leaned over to kiss her


    When ye fan is ready to take off his pants, he hears the mobile phone ring.


    Ye Fan wanted to press it directly, but with a glance, he found that it was asmontis.


    This sloppy ghost is not an important thing, and will never take the initiative to contact, so ye fan has to pick it up.


    "What''s the matter, Slut?"


    Asmontis''s voice was very quiet, but it was full of a killing way: "boss, we bafu destroyed the headquarters, was destroyed, no life to return!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    After three seconds of silence, Ye Fan stood up.


    At first, Su Qingxue, who was still a little confused and infatuated, vaguely heard the voice in the phone and saw the cold face of Ye Fan, and gradually came back to his mind.


    "Husband How could... "


    Ye Fan reached out and asked the woman not to talk.


    Su light snow know that men need to consider some things, so nodded with a worried color, first tidy up their own messy clothes.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "when did it happen?"


    Asmontis said: "I''ve just received your order to ask the headquarters to send me a form with the spare staff.


    But I got in touch, but I couldn''t. I felt something was wrong, so I sent an intelligence agent to see the situation in the headquarters.


    It turns out that the headquarters has been directly bloodwashed, and there is no one alive... "


    Due to asmontis and others in purgatory Island practice, efforts to enhance strength, so in the European headquarters, he did not get the news at the first time.


    Ye Fan picked up the cigarette on the table, lit a cigarette, went to the balcony, smoked two, and said: "cable?"


    "No clue, because The evidence is clear. Tell us who did it, "asmontice said.


    Ye Fan squinted, "what do you mean?".


    "The blood of all the people in the headquarters has been sucked dry, and the bite marks on many people are obvious..." Asmontis''s words were full of suppressed anger.


    Ye Fan was stunned and said, "dark Council? Blood group


    "In this world, I can''t think of anyone else except blood clan who can kill our headquarters quietly and suck up the blood of all people," said asmontis.


    Ye Fan frowned. Indeed, he didn''t expect anyone else to do this, unless it was the end of the day


    However, if the king of doomsday should attack purgatory Island directly, why do you need to find a headquarters of bafomie?


    You know, most of the headquarters of bafomie are just staff. The top killers of the real bafomie are lurking around the world.


    Destroying the headquarters will certainly be a blow to bafomie and humiliating to Inferno, but it will never hurt the muscles and bones of bafemi and hell.


    "The problem is The dark Council, half of our friends, had beaten up the holy court before. The dark Council should thank us. Why attack us Ye Fan is confused.


    "I don''t understand for a while, but boss We can''t tolerate this kind of news from the outside world very quickly!


    Whether it''s the dark Council or not, whatever the reason, we have to find out!


    Kill so many of our brothers and sisters, and suck their blood This debt must be paid with blood! " Asmontis gritted his teeth.


    Although Ye Fan is also angry in his heart, his reason tells him that this matter is not simple.


    "Dirty ghost, you tell those brothers, don''t act rashly before I go back to preside over the overall situation. With me, the dead will not be wronged," Ye Fan said.


    "Boss, are you going back to purgatory island?"


    "Such a big thing, how can I not go back.".


    "Good I immediately told the people below, and the heads of several branches, that they were already clamouring to bloody some dark Council strongholds, and I had to stop them, "asmontice said.


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "dirty ghost You, too, have to be sad... "


    Ye Fan refers to not only the sacrifice of the staff in the headquarters of bafomie, but also the mentor of asmontis, visa, and his only nephew.


    Even if visa was not a super killer in those days, but a frail old man, his nephew only knew how to use drugs and was useless.


    But for a slob, it''s a relative in his heart.


    Asmontis was silent and said, "boss, I''m a killer, professional.".


    "I''ve also been a killer, so I know that no matter how professional a killer is, his heart will be soft.".


    "I''m fine," asmontis said positively.


    "That''s good I''ll find a plane right away. Don''t ask Sally ye to arrange it. "Ye Fan said and hung up the phone.


    When ye fan turns back, she finds Su Qingxue looking at him with worry.


    Like a wife, about to see her new husband to the battlefield, that kind of reluctant and helpless, beyond words.


    "Husband Can I go with you? "Asked Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan grinned bitterly, stretched out his hand to manage the woman''s slanting bangs and said, "you already know the answer, why ask?"


    Su light snow bit the lips of flowers, she is very clear, with her strength, go, if really encounter any trouble, will only delay.


    Therefore, the best choice is to stay in Huahai. On the one hand, it is safe; on the other hand, he can provide information to Ye Fan through Tianyan at any time.However, at the thought that ye fan may face a very strong enemy, Su Qingxue is very uneasy.


    Ye Fan smiles, reaches out to hold Su Qingxue and says: "don''t worry too much. I don''t have to worry too much. I''ve seen a lot of big waves. And you can''t give me clues to help me investigate. Just keep in touch.".


    Su Qingxue nodded, but her eyes were still full of worries. She felt that ye fan was not the same as before


    But specific why, Su light snow oneself also can''t say.


    "Darling, when I come back, I''m in a hurry today anyway. Next time, I''ll find a picturesque place to make you feel comfortable all night..." Ye Fan evil smile, in the woman behind a pinch.


    Su light snow coquettishly hit a man, but there is no mood to pay attention to his joke.


    "You go, open one of my planes to go on, I also go to check, in the end who killed bafu," Su light snow way.


    Ye Fan nods and doesn''t talk much nonsense. She asks Su Qingxue to talk to Aunt Jiang and they go to the airport.


    After several hours of flying, Ye Fan returned to the sky of purgatory island.


    At this time, it was already light. After Ye Fan landed the plane, he got off the plane and saw Sally, asmontis, azazler and others, waiting solemnly.


    ¡°MY-PRINCE£¡£¡¡± A group of people saluted Ye Fan.


    "What''s wrong with all of them? Even if there were wars before, I haven''t seen you so dejected." Ye Fan raised his hand and let them all look up.


    "Wang Oh, no, brother Ye Fan, "said Sally Ye. Last time ye fan asked her to change her mouth, she worried:" we just received a message, juer In the dark Council. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    When did Ye Fan''s face change


    Asmontis said in a deep voice: "it''s yesterday. The girl took up an A-level assassination mission, but failed.


    Prince Sebastian of the dark Council sent a message that they had caught her yesterday.


    If it''s not for your face, the girl will be dead.


    "Yes It seems that, for the time being, the life of the baby will not be in danger again. "Ye Fan frowned. This matter is quite serious.


    The killer takes over the task. If he fails, he will be executed directly. In the underground world, there is no problem.


    Even if the trade union where the killer works, or the people close to the killer want to avenge the killer, the rules are untenable.


    Because before the killer takes over the task, the killer will sign various agreements. The only way to master the fate of the killer is his own strength.


    The dark Council did not directly kill the misty night bug, but imprisoned her. Ye Fan was very proud of her.


    It''s no wonder that asmontis looks so ugly, not to mention that the misty night owl is a child he brought up by himself, but also his disciple.


    It is a disgrace to asmontis that such a thing happened on the night owl in the fog, or was not executed because of Ye Fan''s face.


    More than that, of course, asmontis was worried about the safety of the misty night owl.


    "Have you not come back to me recently, but are taking up the task?" Ye Fan asked.


    "At present, it should be like this, because the killer ranking of Yaer has risen from ninth to sixth. If this task is completed, she will probably reach the top five directly," said Sally.


    Ye Fan sighs in his heart. It seems that the misty night owl wants to kill people to make up for the wounds in his heart and forget the family feuds that cannot be avenged.


    "Boss, I''m a bad believer. Here you are. I''m a disgrace to hell," asmontis lowered his head.


    Ye Fan patted his shoulder, "you don''t rush to blame yourself, this thing, very strange.".


    "Brother Ye Fan, do you think so?" Asked Sally.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "I remember when I handed over the bafomie to the sloppy devil, I made a few rules.


    One of them is not to kill the blood clan without authorization, because at the beginning of the war, the blood clan helped us.


    A-level task is to kill the blood clan. It must be the master of the blood clan. It''s not just a simple task.


    Even if you want to take this task, you should tell me or her master first. You should not take it by yourself. "


    When they heard this, they all nodded. They also felt that it was not like the style of night owl in fog.


    "Prince Sebastian, however, is not a man of that kind, and since he has said that he is going to kill the blood clan, it must be true." Asazler road.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "she is going to kill the blood clan, but the problem is, she really knows in advance, that target is the blood clan master?"


    "Boss, you mean The employer who posted the assignment, he''s hiding the real information! " Asmontis frowned.


    Ye Fan spread out his hand. "At present, I guess so, because of the strength of jue''er, I know very well that after she learned some skills from me, few of the blood clan can be her opponent.


    Even if she can''t kill some blood clan experts, she can''t be caught by casual people.


    The person who can catch her must be a very high status master in the blood clan, and it is very easy for such a blood clan to hide their own identity.


    Therefore, it''s normal that she didn''t find out the identity of the other party for the first time and assassinated her, but she was caught in the end. "


    Misty night owl can now simply use her blood''s talent to launch "hundred shadows" two or three times.


    Ye Fan doesn''t think that the general blood clan can resist the assassination of the misty night bug, let alone arrest her.


    Even those princes, it is estimated that there is a probability that they will be stabbed to death directly.


    "But Since ancient times, there are rules in the underground world. If an employer conceals the true mission information of any task released by the assassin Association, it is tantamount to being an enemy to the whole killer community.


    Is it true that someone dares to issue a fake mission? It''s too risky... " Sally said suspiciously.


    Ye Fan squinted and said, "this kind of restriction is binding for most employers.


    But If the employer himself is not afraid of killers all over the world, then of course he will dare to issue fake tasks.


    When they heard of it, they thought of the attack of the blood clan on the headquarters of bafomie. Suddenly, they felt awe stricken, and a shadow of a conspiracy appeared in their minds.


    "Brother Ye Fan, has anyone deliberately instigated our relationship with the dark Council?" Asked Sally.


    Ye Fan said: "I am not sure for the moment. What did Prince Sebastian say?"


    "The prince said that he hoped to have a face-to-face communication and make clear the cause and effect of the matter. Until then, they would not let go of the cockroaches," she said."It should be. After all, it''s an old man who has lived for 3000 years. It''s reasonable," Ye Fan nodded and said, "go back to the castle and I''ll talk to him.".


    Ye Fan takes the people back to his castle, into the study which has been idle on weekdays.


    In front of a group of confidants, Ye Fan made a video communication with Prince Sebastian.


    On the computer screen, a room with a luxurious background soon appeared. Prince Sebastian was graciously sitting on a black leather chair, wearing a gorgeous gold embroidered handmade shirt, and his aristocratic atmosphere was full of expression.


    "Long time no see, Lucifer. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time," Sebastian said with a polite smile.


    Ye Fan also said with a smile: "prince, I already know about this matter.


    I won''t beat around the bush. Your dark Council has always had a good relationship with us.


    I don''t think it''s easy for you to believe that our people will take over the task of killing high-level blood clan for some money... "


    "If I don''t have confidence in our friendship, I won''t just shut up the night owl, but Lucifer, our Parliament also needs a reasonable explanation.


    It''s her professional ethics that she doesn''t want to disclose information about her employer, but I have to find out who is going to poison my aunt, "Sebastian said.


    "Your aunt?" Ye Fan was shocked. Sebastian was the prince of blood, either six or five generations.


    He is over 3000 years old. What age is his aunt? How many generations does it have to be?!


    Sebastian''s eyes were sharp. "Lucifer, you may not understand that it was my aunt, Archduke Sophia von Bruch Stuart, who was assassinated on a foggy night.


    Although my aunt didn''t inherit the throne of Prince, she was the only female of four generations in our blood family.


    She is the only female in four generations of the Bruch family. Her father is Stuart the assassin


    When I say this, you should understand the seriousness of this matter... "


    Ye fan can''t help but feel tense, and even all the other people in the study have shown the color of astonishment!


    Get it! Too he? Got it!


    Damn it! Misty night owl even tried to kill the apple of the eye of an ancient man!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    1182


    the key is, listen to Sebastian''s meaning, this three generations of blood clan, the ancient Stuart, should be alive!


    Three generations of blood clan, blood clan is divided into 13 clans, each clan regard them as the supreme god worship.


    It can be said that they are the earliest epic strong men in the world.


    If it was not for the fact that the strength of the blood clan could hardly be improved, it was estimated that they would have been as omnipotent as the gods.


    The "Assassin" is not a title or code name, but their "King name". Each ancient person, through its own characteristics, has different abilities.


    Obviously, Stuart, the ancestor of the Bruch nationality, is very good at the Assassin Skills of the blood clan. Maybe he created the assassination skill of the blood clan.


    This is absolutely the worst news for anyone who offends them.


    No wonder the misty night owl was caught directly. Her target was Stuart''s daughter, so it was almost the ancestor of the assassin!?


    Ye Fan wiped his face and said with a bitter smile, "prince, how can our people be so stupid as to go to the trouble of Lord Stuart?


    Obviously, she did not know the real identity of the target of this mission. She was cheated and someone tried to use her to provoke us.


    Just like our headquarters in bafomie, it was attacked by blood clan suddenly yesterday. I think it''s not you who did it. "


    Sebastian froze. "What? You''ve been killed by a bloodbath


    "Yes, there is no life to return, all have been sucked dry", Ye Fan sighed: "prince, you really don''t know?"


    Sebastian said solemnly, "I have no idea about this. We Bruchs have not sent any troops to retaliate.


    Lucifer, you should be aware that our dark Council is not afraid of you Inferno, so I don''t have to lie to you


    Just then, on Sebastian''s side, the phone rang.


    Sebastian signaled a pause in the conversation, and he picked up the phone.


    After listening to the contents of the phone, Sebastian''s face was particularly gloomy.


    "Prince, what''s the matter?" Ye Fan has an ominous premonition.


    Sebastian said angrily, "Lucifer, even if you want to save the night owl, you don''t need to use this method."


    "I save you?" Ye Fan was shocked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Sebastian, with a twinkle in his eyes, said, "the misty night owl escaped from the room where we held her, and killed the 17 people we had deployed there!"


    "How could it be?" Ye Fan wondered: "haven''t you taken any measures? Can she just go away


    "She didn''t know how to untie the special material bracelet and foot chain that we handcuffed her, and opened it with brute force.


    With her accomplishments, she should not be able to do it. She must have been helped by someone else! " Said Sebastian.


    Ye Fan looked at azazler and others, and was surprised to see them. He had to say, "prince, whether you believe it or not, we didn''t send anyone to save her.".


    Sebastian said angrily, "it doesn''t matter if it''s not! Now our people are dead, because I trusted you Lucifer, I killed my people!


    Now the misty night owl has no idea where it has gone, but we must not allow it. The blood of the Bruch people has been sacrificed in vain! Lucifer, wait for the corpse of the misty night owl


    With that, Sebastian angrily shut down the video communication.


    Ye Fan slapped the table in chagrin, stood up and asked in a loud voice, "tell me! Who have you sent someone to save you? "


    "Boss, we don''t even know where the oyster is. How can we send someone to rescue him?" Asazler said helplessly.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and calmed down after looking at the faces of the people.


    "This jump into the Yellow River can''t be washed out..." Ye Fan scratched his hair and felt that someone was deliberately deepening their conflict with the dark Council.


    He thought for a moment and then said, "sloppy, blacksmith, you give me my orders at once.


    All the killers and mercenaries of bafomie and Bahamut, unless it is impossible to evacuate from the mission, hide for me!


    Don''t have any friction with the dark Council until I find out what''s going on this time, until the dark Council has removed its hostility to us! "


    Ye Fan said solemnly: "tell brothers, it is not afraid, but can not be used by others, sacrifice in vain.".


    Asmontis and asazler nodded solemnly, and immediately turned away, busy informing the subordinates of the world.


    Sally Ye is uneasy to ask: "Ye Fan brother, can you be in danger?"


    "Just be afraid. It''s not just the oysters that are in danger. All of us are in danger," Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "Sally, start all the defense measures of purgatory island until I come back!"


    "When you come back? You Are you going to Europe alone to fight the dark Council? " Sally said uneasily.Ye Fan nodded, "the enemy this time is obviously well prepared. I have to investigate it myself. Just wait for my news.


    "No! I''m going with you! Brother Ye Fan, I won''t hold you back Sally said excitedly.


    At the thought that Ye Fan might meet the ancients, Sally was in a panic.


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion, put her hands on the girl''s shoulder and said with a relieved smile, "Sally, of course I know that you won''t hold me back.


    I didn''t have time to praise you when I came back this time. You must be working hard. Your strength is improving faster than me


    But just because you are our infirno, in addition to me, the strongest fighting capacity, so I have to ask you to stay here.


    If you go to Europe with me, who can protect the people here in case of those who attack the headquarters of pavlovir and the enemy kills on purgatory island?


    Brothers and sisters all over the world can hide all kinds of things, but this island, our family members, can''t escape. "


    Sally leaf, like a gem in her eyes, twinkles and glitters. Of course, she knows that ye fan is telling the truth.


    However, her heart is too much to give up.


    "Silly girl, I managed to rescue you from the old dominator. You must try your best to repay me. If I don''t come back, the base camp will disappear. Then I will settle with you!" Ye Fan joked and pinched the Yao nose.


    Saryl leaves like a goddess like face, showing a little girl''s delicate and shy.


    "I I know, brother Ye Fan, I''m waiting for you to go home... "


    Ye Fan nods with a smile, reaches out and hugs the girl, then turns around and walks out.


    When ye fan strides out of the door in the moment, the eyes have been flashing a sharp light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    In the middle of the European continent at night, the city of Salz in Austria is an old city with narrow streets and alleys.


    Living here are some ordinary people with low income. The houses are in disrepair for a long time, and the ground is also rugged stone road, which is not convenient for vehicles to drive.


    At night, most of the place is in the dark, quiet only the wind and some wild dogs barking.


    Located in the north of this area, a street with some nightlife, several small hotels with a history of 100 years, and some small bars are lighted.


    In the dark, a white woman in her 30s and 40s, dressed up and heavily dressed, vomited in an alley near a bar.


    "Ouch..."


    The sour liquid vomited all over the wall, and the girl swore at the people who poured her wine, speaking German with a local accent.


    When she was drunk, she was about to wipe her mouth when she was about to throw up!


    A black straight hair, Oriental woman face, wearing a Black Hoodie and jeans beautiful girl, ghostly appeared in front of her!


    "Ah


    A girl was about to buckle her neck, but she was scared!


    The girl pressed the white girl against the wall, even though there was vomit on the wall. With her other hand, she took out a delicate short Samurai knife and put it against the girl''s neck!


    Under the white moon, the white moon blade is shining.


    "Don''t talk, answer my question, or die.".


    The girl whispered in fluent but clear German.


    The white girl was so cold that she thought she had been robbed, but it didn''t seem to be. She could only shake her head.


    In her big bright eyes, the girl asked coldly, "where''s your boyfriend Frank nager?"


    "You Are you looking for Frank? " The girl was stunned and puzzled.


    "Answer my question!" Asked the girl.


    "I don''t know He has not contacted me for several days. He is not my boyfriend, but a stable customer of mine. He still owes me three service charges


    "What?" The girl was stunned and didn''t expect that the woman was a professional in a special industry. "Why did he say you were his girlfriend last time?"


    The girl blinked. Her head, confused by alcohol, began to wake up. After a careful look at the girl''s face, she exclaimed, "you That''s your girl in Fusang?! It''s called Order? Is it? "


    He sighed in the foggy night. He took back the snow cherry and said, "I''ll let you go. Don''t yell at me and answer my questions.".


    The girl wondered, "who are you? Aren''t you a salesman of IT company in Fusang? "


    She remembers that last time Frank took her to meet misty night bug and said that the girl was from the IT company and came to get some important documents.


    Although it was just a simple cup of coffee, the appearance of the misty night owl was still very discernible, so the girl remembered it.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s the relationship between you and frank? Where is he now? Why did I go to his apartment and see no one else. "


    The girl shrugged. "Frank is like that. He likes women. Many of our sisters are his" girlfriends ". Anyway, he can give money. It doesn''t matter what his name is.


    As for his absence I don''t know. Sometimes he is mysterious. He often talks about going on business, but I don''t know which company he works in.


    Oh, my God I can''t believe which company will want him. He''s a waste who can only think about his lower body. I don''t know where his money comes from. "


    Foggy night frowned: "these days, Frank has not contacted you? What about the others? "


    "No one has said that he has disappeared for many days, but he often disappears, so I am used to it." The girl rolled her eyes.


    In the fog night, the eyes of the cicada showed helpless color and turned to prepare to go.


    Just did not walk two steps, the girl asked: "Ho, you just said, where do you go to find him?"


    Misty night, he casually replied, "the apartment he lives in.".


    "Apartment?" After the girl confirmed that the word pronunciation of misty night bug was ok, she said strangely, "isn''t he always staying in a hotel? Did he lie to me that he had a house? This bastard is crying for poverty all the time... "


    In the fog night, he suddenly turned around, grabbed the girl''s clothes and asked, "what are you talking about?"!? He lives in a hotel! "


    The girl was startled, nodded, and said with a stiff smile: "yes He rented a small single room in a hotel. He said that he was too lazy to clean it. Anyway, the hotel money was not much different from the house rent for a year... "


    "Which hotel? Which room? " The misty night owl asked eagerly.


    The girl swallowed and said the address.


    After listening to the fog night, he immediately turned around and ran out of the alley. In the blink of an eye, the girl could not see her figure.Through two blocks, you come to a small hotel whose signs have been blurred and faded. The old stone and wood structure makes it possible to see the old and decadent of this hotel.


    "Meow..."


    A spotted wildcat, on the window sill of the hotel, called to the girl.


    On a foggy night, he made a silent gesture to the cat, confirming that there was no outsider here, so he jumped onto a balcony on the second floor.


    Two jumps in a row, to the west of a small balcony.


    This is Frank''s room. On a foggy night, when he saw the balcony locked, he took out a piece of metal wire he carried with him and put it into the lock hole.


    Three seconds. Lock open.


    In the foggy night, when he opened the door, he smelled a stink!


    This is Body odor!?


    On a foggy night, he covered his mouth and nose. By the moonlight, he found a dead body, which was lying on the floor miserably.


    Because the temperature is not low, coupled with excreta, the body began to stink!


    "Frank..."


    Fog night in the eyes of a touch of anger, it is obvious that someone has cut off the clues she wants to investigate in advance!


    It seems that the death is caused by poisoning. In other words, the killer may not have been here at all. It is difficult to find the killer by monitoring.


    Just then, outside came a wild cat''s shrill cry!


    "Meow!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the spirit of the misty night owl is awe inspiring and knows what danger is approaching, which makes the wild cat instinctively fear.


    She quickly jumped out of the balcony, and as soon as she landed, she saw dozens of black jackets, black suits and pale men and women standing outside the hotel.


    "Misty night owl, do you think you can escape our dark Council''s intelligence network with your skill?".


    The men and women in black were driven to both sides, and the prince of Sebastian, with a cool face and white gloves on his hands, came forward gracefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    Knowing that he was surrounded, he bit his lower lip and sighed, "I know you''ll find it sooner or later, but I didn''t expect So fast... "


    "I tried to beat the crowd. I didn''t interrogate you or torture you. I just let you stay in the castle and send someone to watch.


    It''s good of you to unite with other experts to kill so many people and run so far, "Sebastian said coldly.


    "Prince, I did not kill your people! I saw them dead when I came out!


    The man who killed them is probably the one who broke my chain and ankle chain! " On a foggy night, he is on the right side of the road.


    "The seventeen clansmen, all of whom were pierced by your unique weapon Xueying or cut off their heads, have nothing to do with you?" Sebastian questioned.


    "Xueying was not on me at that time. I was handcuffed. How can I get a knife?" In the fog night, he explained.


    "Oh? Do you mean that man took your knife and put it on you? "


    The night owl nodded, "of course, isn''t it obvious enough?"


    Sebastian asked, "then tell me, who was your rescuer?"


    Fog night, a face depressed, "if I know, I don''t have to hide from you to run out! I just don''t know who he is, so I can only slip out and find the truth by myself!


    I can''t tell you the real murderer, and I can''t provide any evidence to prove that I''m not with him. You won''t let me go... "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Sebastian said with a smile, "you say that man saved you, but you don''t know who he is? Didn''t you see anyone when he saved you? "


    "I didn''t see it! I didn''t know how before he came in. I just fainted.


    When I wake up, I will find that all your people are dead. If I don''t run, you will think I am the murderer! " On a foggy night.


    Sebastian lamented, "do you think this king is such a reckless man? With your relationship with our dark Council and Lucifer''s face, I will not kill you easily.


    But this way of dealing with your escaping without permission makes me wonder whether you are hiding the truth or not


    The misty night owl has a complicated face and says, "Prince I also know that it''s suspicious to escape like this But I''m afraid if I stay in your dark Council, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to prove my innocence. ".


    "You don''t trust me? Do you forget that this king saved your life? " Sebastian said displeased.


    Misty night bug shook his head, "I know, Prince, you are a gentleman, brave and resourceful, you will not be used to kill me. But If there are other people in your dark Council Do you want me to die? "


    Sebastian squinted, his face getting colder and colder, even with a hint of murder.


    "Misty night bug, you know what you are saying now Is it dangerous? Do you think it''s our own blood


    "I have no way out, but I have to say that, judging from my experience, the method of making me unconscious by the person who came to untie my hands and feet is very much like the spiritual attack means of your blood clan," he said.


    Sebastian''s eyes twinkled for a moment, as if he were thinking about something. Then he waved his hand and said, "kill her!"


    Misty night, a congealed look, did not expect Sebastian so decisive, even want to kill her?!


    She quickly dodged to escape from the side!


    However, the strength of these blood clan masters is not much worse than her, and speed is the talent strength of blood clan.


    As soon as the misty night owl moved, this group of blood clan quickly followed up, and directly released a piece of sharp stab formed by blood skill condensation towards her!


    Scarlet blood spurs follow in the night, and the misty night owl can only jump to the roof to avoid this wave of attack.


    But this jump, the blood clan just like ghosts surrounded, directly surrounded her.


    In the fog night, his mind flashed. Sebastian must have brought more than one blood clan with him. He had already revealed his whereabouts. Even if he slipped out temporarily, he would be found again.


    For today''s sake, I''m afraid that only by controlling Prince Sebastian can he have a chance of life!


    The misty night owl saw Prince Sebastian on the left side of the road, without hesitation to launch his own blood gift!


    Hundred shadows!


    A white light flashed, and the misty night owl rushed down from the building with high difficulty, pulled out the snow cherry, and intended to take Sebastian!


    Seeing that I was about to succeed, I suddenly felt a sharp pain in my head!


    "Ah


    In the foggy night, he fell to the ground, holding snow cherry in one hand and covering his head in the other hand.


    She did not expect, Sebastian early released a blood clan spirit magic, waiting for her to throw herself into the net!


    After all, Sebastian''s cultivation is much higher than that of the misty night owl. Although he has an advantage in speed, he is definitely not an opponent.


    Therefore, in the case of Sebastian''s safety God''s vigilance, the shadow of the misty night beetle was helpless.Sebastian walked slowly up to the girl and said, "Sophia told me that you are fast, so I''ve been on guard for a long time


    Misty night owl, you killed 17 members of the Bruch people. Today I will kill you. Even if Lucifer comes, I can''t say anything! "


    "It''s all said It''s not me... " On a foggy night, he tried hard to get up, but his head was dizzy.


    Sebastian is too lazy to talk nonsense any more. He condenses a bloody sword in his hand and cuts it down with one sword!


    Seeing that the blood sword was about to cut off the head of the misty night owl, a hand suddenly came across and grasped Sebastian''s arm!


    Sebastian looked awe inspiring and didn''t notice anyone approaching from behind him!?


    He has a strong sense of fighting, directly backhand condenses bleeding sword and stabs the people behind him!


    But the man who came directly threw Sebastian away and avoided this move.


    "Lucifer!? Why are you here? "


    Sebastian saw the man and cried out in astonishment.


    "Ye Fan!" Misty night is full of tears. She thought she was like most killers, but her soul trembled with the appearance of a man.


    I can''t imagine that in this city, which is one hundred and eight thousand miles away from Xia state, in the night, the man will arrive in time to save her life!


    Ye Fan''s complexion was so complicated that he could hardly save him. He was also frightened out of a cold sweat. After a long breath of relief, he reached out to help the misty night bug up.


    "Not hurt?"


    In the foggy night, he shook his head and said with crystal clear eyes: "brother Ye Fan, how do you know I''m here..."


    "Silly girl, I was once the number one killer in the world. If a killer wants to find an employer who publishes a task, he will certainly find a way to find an intermediary for the task.


    In addition, Tianyan gave me some information, I analyzed it, and it''s not difficult to guess where you are, "Ye Fan said.


    In the fog night, the night owl is hidden, and the sky eye can''t find it in a short time. It can only give some information that can be narrowed down.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan is rich in experience, but all at once locked in the right area.


    Sebastian looked pale. "Lucifer Are you going to fight against our dark Council for a girl? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    Ye Fan raised his head and said, "prince, you have heard that ye''er is here to find the intermediary who gives the task.


    The task she took on to assassinate your aunt was obviously not in accordance with what she knew.


    And she can''t go to the association of killers. If she goes, she will throw herself into the net of you. She is also forced to be helpless. ".


    Misty night bug seriously said: "I have said for a long time, I don''t know that the target of the task is blood clan. If I know, it is impossible to take over.


    On the mission, I only said that I would kill a rich woman. I had no idea that she was the aunt of Prince Sebastian.


    If I know that she is a powerful four generation blood clan, I can not take the task beyond my ability. The difficulty of this task must be S-level! "


    "It''s no use saying that now. You have offended my aunt, and if you dare to attack Sophia Stewart, you are against our dark Council!" Said Sebastian.


    Ye Fan shook his head, pointed to the direction of the hotel, and said: "the intermediary, suddenly died, is this not enough to arouse suspicion?"


    Sebastian squinted, and it''s hard to get around the fact.


    Ye Fan is very glad that this hotel is old and old, and Frank is a long-time resident. He does not ask for it or put up a sign asking for cleaning up. No one goes to clean up for him at all.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that the body would have been found and disposed of.


    "Prince, in fact, you know better than anyone that it will not be jue''er or her accomplice who killed your people.


    To put it bluntly, she doesn''t have this ability, and she doesn''t need to kill so many people. She just gives herself hatred.


    She is a disciple of my old brother asmontis. She is a member of our Inferno lineage. She has no reason to do anything to provoke us to conflict with the dark Council.


    In this case, she is being used, and the people who use her are the people who are extremely dangerous to both of us, "Ye Fan said.


    Sebastian''s eyes were worried and his expression was uncertain.


    "Prince, as I said just now, it may be the people of your blood clan who saved me and planted it for me. Did you think of anything?


    You want to kill me all of a sudden. Are you afraid that what I say will expose some truth? "


    "Shut up! How can our own people of blood clan do such a thing? " Sebastian said angrily.


    Ye Fan said thoughtfully: "speaking of Have you checked, Prince, that our headquarters at Paphos were attacked by your men of the dark Council? "


    "What?" "Ye Fan, our headquarters has been attacked!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said something the girl didn''t know.


    Misty night bug is more indignant, "it must be something happened inside the blood clan! If there is no master of blood clan, how can the general blood clan destroy our headquarters? "


    Sebastian said calmly, "yard by yard, Lucifer, I''ll give you an account of the attack on your headquarters of baffre.


    But the fog night bug must be settled as soon as possible. If you don''t want to fight against our dark Council, you''d better not make it difficult for me to do it! "


    After saying that, Sebastian condensed his blood sword, and his figure flashed, and he directly stabbed at the misty night bug!


    Ye Fan goes forward and grabs Sebastian''s arm in front of the girl.


    "Sebastian! You know you are wronged, why don''t you dare to investigate the truth? " Ye Fan asked.


    "The misty night bug is the murderer, this is the truth!"


    Sebastian clenched his teeth, turned suddenly, and projected a bloody spear towards the misty night owl!


    Ye Fan''s backhand is a sword meaning, directly defeated the spear, and then a fist hit the blood prince''s chest!


    "Bang!"


    Sebastian was punched four or five meters out and hit a lamp pole.


    Don''t wait for him to stand up, Ye Fan has a swift and violent forward, one hand a finger, against Sebastian''s heart!


    The whole process was as fast as a flash. A group of blood clan experts didn''t have time to help, so they could only watch.


    "You''d better not move. I''m going to kill you. You''ve already died," Ye Fan said coldly.


    Sebastian''s face was startled and uncertain, but with a wry smile, "Lucifer Your strength, increasing speed is really terrible It seems that the title of the top ten legends is no longer enough to address you... "


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "prince, do you think it''s better to have a feud with us than to find out the truth So you don''t want to admit that you are innocent? "


    Sebastian''s eyes were deep, silent and silent.


    "If you don''t, I can probably guess your worries. But, with me, I won''t let you get hurt.


    This matter, I will certainly find out, this is not only to my own brothers, but also to your blood clan, "Ye Fan zhengse said.Sebastian laughed bitterly, "Lucifer Long life, tell me a truth, sometimes, the truth It may not be a good thing, but it may be a disaster. ".


    "Do you think it''s over if you kill him? Do you want the short-term beauty? Or do you want a lasting disaster? " Ye Fan asked.


    Sebastian''s eyes jumped, pondered for a moment, and said, "well Maybe you''re right. Let''s find out.


    Ye Fan laughs, this just pulled Sebastian up.


    Seeing that he was all right now, he ran to Ye Fan and said angrily, "thanks to my own cleverness, I ran out first, or I will be killed by the blood clan''s internal ghost!


    This time, it''s to provoke a war between us and the dark Council. If I don''t carry this black pot, I''ll have to kill me, so as to provoke conflicts more directly. "


    Sebastian frowned and said, "little girl, don''t speak too early. How do you know that there must be something wrong with us?"


    "Hum! If ye fan didn''t come and killed me, it would be no small problem for Prince Sebastian to act in such a unconscionable way! "


    Ye Fan sees this wench to say ceaselessly, stretched out a hand to cover her mouth directly, "chirp! It''s over!?


    If you are smart, why don''t you contact us first!? Do you know how dangerous it is to come and investigate by yourself? "


    In the misty night, a trace of grievance appeared in his eyes, and he silently lowered his eyes and muttered: "it was my fault I''m afraid other people will be involved. I want to investigate first and then make a decision... "


    Ye Fan shook her head speechless. The girl was still young and had a naive idea.


    "Lucifer, if you say you want to investigate the truth, where are you going to start?" asked Sebastian.


    Ye Fan turned back and said, "it''s very simple. Where things start, you can start from I want to see your aunt first.


    "Sophia?" Sebastian said, "what can you ask when you see her? She was the one who was assassinated.


    "Aren''t you curious? As you said, she is not the only one of four generations in your blood family, nor is she the only one with noble status


    Why is it that this mission does not allow the houer to kill other targets, but Sophia? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Maybe Is it a coincidence? " Sebastian felt.


    Ye Fan grinned and said, "what if it''s not?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    "Aunt Sophia, who has always been a maverick and eccentric person, does not care much about the affairs of our dark Council.


    She runs a private yacht manufacturing company and shares in many shipyards. She almost deals with human beings and has little contact with us.


    There are not many people in the world who know that she has a strong four generations of blood clan background. Even within our blood clan, many young blood clans do not know her existence.


    According to the law, it is not a good choice to stir up the conflict between our blood clan and your hell and find her trouble... "


    Ye Fan nodded his head and said, "at least I have never heard of such a pure blood woman of four generations in your blood clan. So go and see her. Maybe there''s something else. "


    Sebastian looked complicated. "See Sophia I don''t know what''s going to happen.


    Ye Fan was puzzled and said, "why, she is hard to see?"


    "It''s not hard to see, but aunt Sophia, a little unique Specifically, I can''t say much. If you see her, be careful, "Sebastian warned.


    Ye Fan feels inexplicable, a female blood race just, even if the status is noble, what can be special?


    "All in all, Lucifer, remember, whatever happens, that Aunt Sophia is a good person, and she is no evil.


    It''s true that every year she invests in charity projects for your humanity and helps develop many poor areas, "Sebastian said.


    Ye Fan listened to strange, but still nodded, "I know, you''d better tell me, where she is, the longer the time, I''m afraid the easier the accident."


    Sebastian sighed. "When she was assassinated, she went to her own cruise ship and went to sea. We had to fly over to find her.".


    "She''s out to sea? Then she didn''t plan to investigate the assassination. What''s going on? " Ye Fan doubts a way.


    Sebastian said: "it''s hard for us to guess what aunt Sophia thinks. Maybe she doesn''t take it seriously. She actually plays around the world most of the time.".


    Ye Fan thinks it''s incredible that even if he has experienced this kind of life and death many times, once someone tries to assassinate him, he will definitely find a way to investigate the truth.


    Is this Sophia really living too long? So that Yudu doesn''t care about life and death?


    With doubts in mind, Ye Fan and misty night owl follow Sebastian and his party to a nearby civil airport.


    After flying to an airport near the Mediterranean Sea, I changed to a seaplane and went to a luxury cruise ship in the sea.


    In a dark sea, Sophia''s cruise ship is like a bright castle, eye-catching.


    Ordinary rich people also play yachts, but Sophia is thousands of years old, four generations of blood, and is a big boatman, so she directly built a cruise ship for herself.


    On this cruise ship, there are casinos, cinemas, song and dance halls, and even small golf courses.


    Led by Sebastian, Ye Fan and misty night owl jumped from the seaplane to the deck of the cruise ship.


    Because I told you before I came, I would not be regarded as an intruder.


    "Prince Sebastian, your excellency Lucifer, welcome to the cruise ship Countess battel.".


    A sharp voice of blood men, with a few servants, came out.


    Ye Fan and fog night owl see this group of blood race men, can not help but look a little strange.


    , the white blood group, is a handsome brother, tall and handsome, but with some face blush, his eyebrows trimmed, his lips coated with lipstick, and a rich body of fat.


    A tendon flesh is also exposed outside, all over the body wearing a triangular underpants.


    The six consanguineous men in the back are all dressed in tight briefs, just like Mr. bodybuilding.


    On their necks, there were gold nameplates with diamond figures on them.


    "Cough..." Sebastian coughed and reminded Ye Fan and the misty night bug not to pay too much attention to these things and said, "No.1, take us to Aunt Sophia.".


    The number is No. 1 of this blood beauty man, nodded, "please follow me.".


    Immediately, No. 1 turned to go inside the cabin.


    Ye Fan and the misty night owl understood that the numbers of these gold plates were the names of these servants.


    "You aunt Sophia, it''s easy to remember your name," Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    Sebastian whispered, "my aunt is just not interested in most things, including naming the servants.".


    "What''s the basis of this number ranking?" "I found that the number 5 and number 8 just now are more powerful than number 1.".


    Sebastian did not answer. Instead, No. 1, who was in front of him, turned back and said with a smile: "we are not ranked according to the combat strength, but the ranking is based on the degree of the master''s love for us.".When saying this, No. 1''s face exuded a strong sense of pride, even a little bit of pride.


    This makes Ye Fan and misty night bug have a chill. If a girl shows his expression, it''s OK. A strong and handsome white man in his mid eighties can''t stand it.


    Walk into a reception room decorated like a medieval palace with soft carpets and luxurious crystal lamps on top.


    "Little Saba, you don''t go to the murderer, how come you come to my aunt? And bring this little beauty assassin with him... "


    The woman with a lazy voice has a beautiful and unique amber red hair and a long embroidered silk skirt with golden patterns on a white background, which is like a nightdress, and is dragged on the ground.


    A melon seed face looks like about 30 years old, not much amazing, but exudes a strong western female charm.


    The woman is tall, about 1.7 meters long, with a pair of long legs. Through the slit of her skirt, she can get a glimpse of the scenery.


    No. 1 saw his master half lying on a bench. He knelt down to one side and began to massage the woman''s legs with a very professional technique.


    "Auntie, this is Lucifer the king of hell. He wants to ask you something," Sebastian introduced.


    Sophia looked at Ye Fan for a moment with her blue and green eyes. The corner of her mouth rose and said, "Lucifer Is it like this? It''s a little far from what I imagined It seems that there is no muscle, and it is not handsome... "


    Misty night bug heard, some angry, in her eyes Ye Fan is the most handsome man in the world, "that''s your vision problem!"


    "Ha ha A little girl is a little girl. Do you know men? Are you still here? " Sophia giggled playfully.


    On the foggy night, he was about to refute, but he was stopped by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan shook his head at the girl, "don''t be rude. The elder brother Sophia didn''t kill you. He has been very tolerant.".


    Although Sophia looks ridiculous and lazy, Ye Fan feels that the strength of this four generation pure blood clan is not at the same level as Sebastian.


    It can be guaranteed that she should at least be the strength of Xiaocheng from the dust. If she really wanted to kill the misty night bug, it was easy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    When ye fan was young, he heard from the black emperor.


    The holy court is not the opponent of the dark Council at all. If the dark Council is determined to destroy the holy court, the archangels of the royal court will be hard to resist.


    The reason why the holy court has been able to fight against the dark Council is that behind the royal court is not only the royal court, but also the whole human race.


    To put it bluntly, the blood clan is to give face to the strong people of all mankind. I''m sorry to destroy the royal court too arrogantly and regard the holy royal court as a buffer between human beings and human beings.


    The blood clan knows that if they really want to fight against human beings, they will perish on the planet.


    However, this does not mean that three generations of blood clan and four generations of blood clan are really weak. Although they can not compare with the top strong people of human beings, they are absolutely not weak.


    Unfortunately, the ability of blood clan reproduction is too poor, the strong die one less, unlike human beings, more than ten years, even a few years can produce a talented strong.


    This huge ethnic difference makes the three and four generations of the blood clan have to choose to retire and preserve their strength.


    Ye Fan now saw Sophia, and finally understood the black emperor''s words. Indeed, there are many masters hidden in the blood clan.


    "Cluck Lucifer is still a talker, but you are too thin and not tall enough, otherwise I would like to keep you in my room for the night. "Sophia winked.


    Ye Fan gave a stiff smile. Although Sophia''s body is no different from that of women around 30 years old, she is a "living fossil" of thousands of years old, and may even be older than some mummies. He still wants to stay away from her


    "Sophia, I''m here today to ask you a few questions," Ye Fan said.


    "Ask, but I don''t have to answer, for example, my age..." Sophia raised her hair.


    Ye Fan thought, how old are you? I guess you can''t figure it out by yourself!


    "Of course I won''t ask questions about disrespect for women," Ye Fan said with a smile: "I just want to ask, what''s your opinion on this assassination?


    Why do you think, the employer arranged the assassination? Who has a grudge against you? Or is there any other reason? "


    Sophia looked puzzled. "Shouldn''t you ask your little sister this question? She came to kill me, didn''t she know better? "


    "She was also cheated by the employer who gave the task. How can you think that killing an expert like you is only A-level task? Even if it''s s s, it''s not enough, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Sophia took a string of red wine beside her, opened her sexy lips, took a bite, and threw the rest to kneeling number 1.


    "I haven''t been to Parliament for more than 20 years. I don''t know anything about the underground world. I have no enemies.


    If someone wants to kill me, it''s also a competitor in the market You can check it out, "Sophia said.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "it can''t be an ordinary commercial competitor. Otherwise, I think Prince Sebastian has already found out the truth.".


    Sophia looked helpless. "Then I don''t know I''m not interested in that anyway.


    Ye Fan squinted and said, "Sophia, do you have any special identity in the blood clan?"


    "Special identity?" Sophia thought about it, and suddenly something came to her mind. She patted the chair and said with a smile, "yes!"


    "Oh? What is your identity? " Ye Fan asked.


    "The first beauty of blood clan!" Sophia chuckled.


    Ye Fan speechless to accompany dry smile, although said that this woman is really amorous, but also a little nervous.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t ask her. She doesn''t know anything at all. Maybe it''s just a coincidence that I let me kill her just to provoke the conflict between us and the blood clan," he said.


    Sebastian was also embarrassed and said, "Lucifer, as I said, my aunt is very low-key. She really has no enemies.".


    Ye Fan thought for a while and nodded his head and said, "maybe I think too much. It seems that I have to go to the headquarters of bafomie to see if there is any clue.".


    Sophia complained, "are you here to ask me this? Really Disturb my amusement. I don''t care. What do you care about?


    In my life, many people want to kill me, but In the end, they all died of old age first! Ha ha ha


    Oops! Not good Did I expose my age What a nuisance... "


    Looking at Sophia, who is crazy and seems to be talking to herself, the misty night bug rolled her eyes.


    Ye Fan asked with a smile, "Sophia, at that time, you stabbed you. Why didn''t you just kill her? With your skill, it should not be difficult.


    Sophia waved her hand in disgust. "Kill her? Why? I don''t know her. The child is obviously acting for others.


    I killed this little girl, and maybe I''ll send someone else. Wouldn''t it be better to leave it to little Seba for interrogation and find out the truth?What a pity My nephew, it seems that nothing can be found out... "


    Prince Sebastian looked ashamed and said, "Auntie, I will continue to pursue.".


    "If nothing else, I''m going to play with mine first. If you want to investigate, just go," Sophia waved impatiently.


    If ye fan was thoughtful, he said faintly, "excuse me.".


    "Auntie, we''re going," Sebastian sighed.


    The three returned to the deck, and the sea breeze was blowing.


    "Lucifer, I said that Aunt Sophia didn''t know anything. This incident, involving her, should be a coincidence." Sebastian said, "I think it should be your enemy who wants to borrow our dark Council to find your trouble.".


    Ye Fan did not answer, but looked at the side of the cruise ship, following the seaplane that they had been advancing.


    "Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you? Is there a problem with the plane? " The night of fog asked.


    Ye Fan turned back and said with a smile, "no problem, let''s go back to the plane.".


    The three jumped onto the wing and followed into the cabin.


    Then, the seaplane took off and soared into the sky.


    "Lucifer, you said you were going to see the headquarters of parfux? Then let''s go to Lundon, "Sebastian said." I also want to make sure that our people have killed you Paphos. ".


    Ye Fan said suddenly: "no, we don''t go to the headquarters of bafemi, keep the distance, go down to find the ship, keep the distance, follow Sophia''s bater.".


    "What?" Sebastian was shocked: "are you following Sophia? Is it necessary? "


    Ye Fan said with sharp eyes: "just now, I followed the speed of the cruise ship through the plane, and found that their sailing speed was about 28 knots."


    "Is there anything strange about this? Aunt Sophia''s bater is faster than a regular cruise ship, "Sebastian said.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "yes, it''s fast. But don''t you think it''s contradictory? If Sophia is out to play, why does she keep sailing high speed in the Mediterranean at night?


    It doesn''t make any sense for her to play or rest. It''s not like a vacation at all, it''s more like a journey... "


    Sebastian was stunned and thought about it. It was really strange.


    "So if she''s in a hurry to get somewhere, why not take a plane or a faster yacht?" On a foggy night, he wondered.


    Ye Fan analyzed: "one possibility is that she doesn''t want to make people feel that she is in a hurry to go to a certain place. She wants to pretend that she is the same as before, going to a certain place to play.


    What''s more, she was just about to assassinate her, but she didn''t pay much attention to her when she saw him, which indicated that she might focus on other more important things.


    I don''t believe it. There are people who don''t mind if others send killers to assassinate themselves. It''s unreasonable Besides, she urged us to leave her cruise ship.


    All kinds of signs, let me have to guess, she has something to hide from us Even, do not want to let prince you know


    Sebastian''s eyes twinkled when he heard this, and immediately said to the pilot, "find the nearest ship belonging to our Council! Come on


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    After all, the dark Council is a big business, and it is deeply rooted in Europe. It is very simple to find a ship in the Mediterranean.


    Within twenty minutes, the plane landed at a small harbor.


    Ye Fan and the misty night owl, after boarding a speedboat with Sebastian, made a quick chase in the direction of the countess battel.


    Because this operation is more hidden, so Sebastian didn''t let any of his blood''s men follow him, and he went to the battle to drive a speedboat.


    Although you are the prince of blood, Sebastian is good at driving these vehicles.


    Ye Fan and the misty night owl sat in the cabin on the first floor below and contacted Su Qingxue while they were on their way.


    "Honey, are you ok?"


    On the mobile phone''s video communication, Su Qingxue asked with worry.


    "Almost had an accident, fortunately I found her in time," Ye Fan turned the camera to the fog night.


    In the fog night, he said sorry to Su Qingxue, "sister su I''m sorry to make you worry about me.


    Su light snow relaxed tone, "you''re OK, even if you don''t go back to China, don''t run around so recklessly.".


    "I wanted to get to the top five on the list, so I went back to find you, but it turned out to be such a thing," he said.


    "Well, you are also the victim of this incident. Some people deliberately want to find the killer of bafu Mie. Even if you don''t pick up, others will be cheated," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan heard something deep and asked, "wife, what new information have you found?"


    Su Qingxue nodded and said, "I sent a special team to collect and sort out the relevant information.


    We found that the task of killing Sophia, because of the high commission, there was a top 10 killer before, trying to follow up.


    However, the employer directly refused through the intermediary, and later voluntarily recommended it to the two killers of bafomie. However, due to the problem of work schedule, the two killers failed to negotiate.


    Just at that time, she got the task when she might have nothing to do As a matter of fact, this mission is very much like the one specially prepared for pavlovir.


    It seems that The intention of the employer is not to kill Sophia successfully, but to make Sophia notice that pavlovir or, in other words, hostile to inferno. "


    "You really want to provoke us!" Misty night bug angry way: "it must be our enemy who did it!"


    Ye Fan squinted: "it should not be so simple. It''s impossible for the dark Council to fight us with a single assassination.


    When I saw Sophia just now, she obviously didn''t mean to take revenge on us. The employer provoked us. If she chose to kill the target, she should choose a high-level blood clan with a hot temper.


    Moreover, our headquarters of bafomie has also been attacked by blood clan. If we want to stir up disputes, we should not attack both sides.


    Because this will only make the dark Council owe us, and both sides will be attacked, making it even more impossible for us to fight... "


    "Speaking of the attack on the headquarters of bafomie, I also found some information," Su Qingxue hesitated, "although there is no very clear image data.


    However, by analyzing the time when the headquarters was attacked and some small surveillance around the area, our people found that It seems that there was only one person who entered the headquarters of bafomie at that time of the day! "


    Ye Fan frowned, "a person? Wife, do you mean that one man killed our headquarters in buffalo


    Su Qingxue sighed, "the current intelligence, the reality is likely to be like this, but it is only a great probability, not absolute."


    Ye Fan immediately said, "you send me a copy of the video data.".


    "OK, but it''s just taken by a camera outside a bakery. In addition, it''s a little fuzzy at night, so I can''t see the face clearly," Su said.


    "Never mind. Send it.". Ye Fan Road.


    Soon, Su Qingxue sent a short video to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan points to see and finds a man in a Black Hoodie coming out of a corner near the headquarters of bafomie.


    When he found a camera, he quickly raised his hand, and a bloody energy like blood mist suddenly appeared on the screen!


    And then the camera was destroyed.


    "It''s too vague. It''s hard to tell whether this guy is a man or a woman," he said regretfully.


    Ye Fan said: "his walking posture and shoulder width should be male, but It''s hard to see.


    Ye Fan thinks deeply. He feels that this person is a little like a person in his memory.


    But According to the law, that guy can''t appear in the picture or have the ability to kill so many people in the headquarters of bafomie.


    "Wife, it''s hard for you. If you have any other information, please contact me," Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue frowned: "can''t you contact me? Is it too much to ask you to call me every day when I''m away from home? "Ye Fan laughs bitterly. His old problem of too little contact seems to be that every woman is quite dissatisfied.


    Of course not too much. OK, if I can make a phone call, I will.


    Su light snow sighed, and her eyes were full of anxiety. She said, "husband, you must come back well. Don''t act impulsively.".


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile and then hung up with the woman.


    Then, Ye Fan got up and went to the cab of the speedboat with the video data.


    "Prince, I have a document here. It was left by a man who attacked the headquarters of bafomie. Look, does he look like a blood clan?" Ye Fan said.


    Sebastian listened and looked at it immediately. He also wanted to know whether there was a traitor from the blood clan.


    After watching the short video, Sebastian frowned and shook his head, "I I''m not sure. This guy uses blood, but I feel that it is not the power of blood skill, because there is no such skill in blood skill. "


    Ye Fan asked, "if this is a human being, Prince, have you ever seen such a human skill?"


    Sebastian looked up with a helpless smile on his handsome face. "Lucifer, this should be my question. In terms of understanding human martial arts, you must be far better than me.".


    Ye Fan laughs at himself, as if it is right, but the problem is that he has never seen such a skill.


    Back in the cabin below, Ye Fan told asmontis and others about the current situation, and also let the misty night bug report peace.


    Ye Fan also learned that, in addition to some people on duty, members of bafomie and Bahamut from all over the world, and even members of Leviathan''s sea demons, have conducted temporary concealment.


    The misty night owl thought that he would be reprimanded by his master, but when he heard that asmontis only said to her, "nothing is OK", the girl could not help but shed tears.


    "Your master is still very concerned about you. When he gets old, he will be better to him. Just like your master to his teacher, in fact, he is old-age. It''s a pity This is what happened, "Ye Fan sighed.


    On the foggy night, he sniffed, nodded, and then suddenly put his arm around Ye Fan and put it on her chest.


    When he looked up, his big eyes glistening at Ye Fan: "brother Ye Fan You are also very kind to me. This time you saved me. How can I repay you... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    The height and skeleton are not high and the skeleton is not big, but it has good proportion and meat.


    After years of practice, the body of the misty night bug is very flexible and elastic.


    Ye Fan''s arm couldn''t help moving. He felt squeezed by the softness and fullness. In the dead of the night, he was really numb on his scalp and his body would inevitably react.


    The key is that the expression of the misty night owl looks very pure, but the eyes are very attractive.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help swallowing his throat. At such a close distance, the fragrance from the misty night cockroach was all over his mouth and nose.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m in a foreign country and I''m in the open sea.


    The sound of the engine of the speedboat and the clapping sound of the sea water make this cabin seem to be an independent small world in the storm.


    In a small space, there are only men and few women, and there is nothing to do for the time being. Ye Fan''s heart is so stirred up that it''s a little itchy.


    After all, a healthy man can no longer be healthy, in the face of a sexy and beautiful woman who always wants to throw her arms to you, her resistance is naturally very weak.


    "You son, I treat you as a sister. As the saying goes, rabbits don''t eat grass on the edge of their nests. It''s not appropriate..."


    Ye Fan thinks, oneself still don''t be impulsive, otherwise at that time, with Su light snow that side again not easy to say.


    Although the relationship between men and women is a big problem that can''t be avoided, if the night owl is added, it will be fried again.


    "The reason why rabbits don''t eat grass beside their nests is that they should keep the grass beside their nests, make the land fertile and beautiful, and keep the good grass for the last time to enjoy it


    If the rabbit is really hungry, how can it not eat grass by the nest? Or The grass has been grown up... " In the foggy night, the beetle exhaled and said.


    Ye fan can''t help but think about it. It''s too tempting to listen to her. When she looked at the little girl growing up, now she''s obsessed with the sweet girl This is not a nest grass. What is it!?


    "Brother Ye Fan I''ve been thinking since I was a child that I can be with you when I grow up. Even if I can''t be your wife, I won''t be able to accommodate other men


    Do you want me to be so lonely all the time, to be an old girl when I''m old... " On a foggy night, the water beetles are full of emotion.


    Ye Fan sighed and reached out to touch the girl''s face. "You are still very young. There will be opportunities to meet a man you like.


    You can''t put all your life on me because I saved you when I was a child My intention to save you is not to ask you how to repay me... "


    "Hum You''re lying. You don''t think so! " The misty night is full of anger.


    Ye Fan was stunned and laughed bitterly: "why do you say that..."


    "Because Your body told me


    Ye Fan is subconsciously aware of something. At this time, a small white hand of the misty night owl has reached out


    "Hiss..." Ye Fan took a breath of cold air and felt his reaction below was caught. He laughed awkwardly, "this This is because... "


    In the foggy night, he continued to move his hand gently, and then he made a silent gesture with deep eyes.


    Then, on a foggy night, he released Ye Fan''s arm and slowly crouched down in front of Ye Fan


    Ye Fan looks at the misty night when he unfastens the zipper of his pants and knows what will happen next, but in his hesitation between man and nature, he still doesn''t stop him


    At this time, if you still refuse a girl, it seems a little too self-esteem, Ye Fan thought.


    More than half an hour later


    As Ye Fan leaned on the back of his chair comfortably, he pursed his small mouth in the fog night and stood up.


    Ye Fan looks at the misty night beetle with delicate red face, and the eyes of water spirit look at him, which is particularly charming.


    What makes Ye Fan''s blood quicken is that the girl even swallows her throat in front of him


    "You, you..."


    In the foggy night, he breathed and laughed, and asked expectantly, "my first time to do it, brother Ye Fan, are you still comfortable?"


    "Er Good, "Ye Fan said nothing else.


    On the foggy night, he felt relieved and blushed and said, "I''ll go to gargle.".


    Ye Fan looks at the girl and turns to the bathroom. Her graceful back makes her want to go into the bathroom with her and do something


    But ye fan still resisted. After all, there was a Sebastian on the ship.


    He got up, zipped up his pants and went into the cockpit on the second floor.


    "Prince, how long will you approach them?" Ye Fan pretended to be indifferent.


    Sebastian looked back faintly: "at about six o''clock in the morning, close to the Countess of bater, there will be more than an hour, as you say, by satellite positioning, maintain the distance.".


    "Oh, that''s fast..." Ye Fan nods.


    Sebastian looked at him with a smile. "Lucifer, there''s plenty of time. You can have a good time. I won''t disturb your elegance.".Ye Fan was embarrassed and was found out, but everyone was old Youzi. He laughed and said, "business matters.".


    "Business? For everyone, the things to do are different. Living in the world, what''s the matter It''s all business, "Sebastian said.


    Ye Fan thought thoughtfully and nodded with a smile, "it''s also I''ll go down first. Call me when I''m there.


    "No problem," Sebastian continued to look at the sea.


    After Ye Fan returned to the cabin below, the cockroach was rubbing the corners of his mouth on a foggy night and came out of the bathroom.


    When he came to the man, he breathed in the fog night and asked nervously, "brother Ye Fan, is there any flavor?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He shook his head and said, "I don''t like the taste. Why do you do this?"


    "Who said you didn''t like it? As long as it''s yours, I wish I could taste it every day... " On a foggy night, he was coquettish and angry.


    Ye Fan''s heart rippled. She was really good at hooking people. When she was in Huahai, she didn''t have a chance to let her play. Otherwise, she would have surrendered and disarmed.


    Just as ye fan was thinking about what to do with asmontis in the future, he suddenly saw that on a foggy night, he sprang up, propped up his head, and kissed Ye Fan on his lips.


    Cool flower lips, soft and sweet.


    In the foggy night, he was very hasty to kiss. He seemed afraid that Ye Fan didn''t like it. He puffed his mouth a little timidly, "I''ve always wanted to try to kiss the man I like.".


    Ye fan can''t help laughing at the beautiful killer girl who is trying to be calm and nervous.


    "Silly girl, you are just touching your lips and touching your body. What is a kiss?"


    With that, he put his arms around his slender waist in the foggy night, held her cheek in one hand, and then gently kissed her


    In the foggy night, he didn''t respond. After tightening her body for a while, she slowly closed her eyes and her body softened


    After a long time, Ye Fan released the woman, looked at her beautiful eyes hazy appearance, said: "now understand, what is a kiss?"


    The misty night bug nodded his head, but soon shook his head again.


    "Not yet?"


    "Well..." In the misty night, the stars twinkle in the eyes of the crabs.


    Ye Fan smiles, "then I''ll teach you again..."


    After a special teaching, the sky gradually became white.


    Prince Sebastian slowly stopped the boat, stepped down from the cabin and said, "Lucifer, aunt Sophia''s cruise ship has stopped.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Ye Fanzheng put his head on the thigh of the misty night bug and asked the girl to massage his head. Hearing this, he got up and said, "stop? Where did it stop? "


    Sebastian said somewhat puzzled: "in an open sea, I don''t know why to stop.".


    "Open sea? Stop at this place, nothing. Even if she wants to play, she shouldn''t stop here. "Ye Fan thought of something and said," let''s go directly to find Sophia! "


    "Looking for aunt?" Sebastian hesitated. "Doesn''t that let her know that we''re following?"


    "Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, I can drive a small lifeboat by myself, "Ye Fan said.


    Sebastian was helpless and said, "what can you ask if you go through this way? It just makes my aunt angry


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "prince, if it is an open sea area, there is nothing on the sea.


    What''s the only reason she stopped suddenly? Can''t it be that suddenly the ship ran out of fuel


    Sebastian thought for a moment, doubting and guessing, "do you mean The problem is under the sea? "


    "The bottom of the sea? Brother Ye Fan, this is the deep sea. Ah, what can the sea bottom have? " On a foggy night, he wondered.


    "Because it''s deep sea, so If Sophia''s concerns are hidden under the sea, then It''s not a simple thing, "Ye Fan said.


    Sebastian''s complexion was complicated and he murmured, "is it possible that My aunt has something to hide from us.


    With this in mind, Sebastian did not dare to hesitate, so he gritted his teeth and drove the speedboat to approach the countess bater.


    When the speedboat reached the side of the cruise ship, Ye Fan and the three directly jumped onto the deck.


    No. 1 and other servants were waiting on the deck. When they saw Ye Fan and others coming, they all looked serious and uneasy.


    "Prince, your honor Lucifer, why are you on board again?" Asked number one with a dignified expression.


    Sebastian asked, "I have something to do with my aunt. Where is she?"


    No. 1 looked strange and the other servants were silent.


    When ye fan heard something special, he simply passed over the servants and went directly to the rear of the cruise ship.


    "Your honor Lucifer! It''s not open to the outside world! " No. 1 and a group of blood servants are in a hurry to stop them.


    But ye fan didn''t pay attention to them. Prince Sebastian also felt that there was something wrong with them. They went directly to the back deck.


    See, a shaft is there will be a thick cable down the sea, the rotation of the shaft is the sound of Ye Fan and others heard.


    "This is Deep sea diving equipment? " Sebastian said in surprise.


    Ye Fan nodded. "It seems that your aunt Sophia has already entered the sea in a submersible.".


    The depth of the sea here can reach several thousand meters. Even the powerful four generations of blood clan can not make it to the bottom of the sea by body.


    However, Sophia obviously doesn''t want to build a diving device on a cruise ship, even for the sake of viewing the sea, it should not be in the deep sea.


    Sebastian immediately seized servant No. 1 and asked, "go! What the hell is in the sea? "


    No. 1 shook his head in panic and said, "prince, we really don''t know! We are only servants of the master, and the master will not tell us that! "


    "Deceiving me is a death penalty," Sebastian said coldly.


    No. 1 was scared, "I I really don''t know... "


    "Forget it, Prince, they really don''t understand. Let them go," Ye Fan went to the railing and said with a smile, "anyway, we are waiting here. When Sophia comes up, we can ask clearly.".


    Although Sebastian was in a hurry, he had to do so first, so he let No. 1 and others all go aside.


    Ye Fan three people are on the deck, quietly waiting for Sophia to come up..


    It took about half an hour for the cable to be recovered.


    Ye Fan estimated that the depth of this sea area should be about 3000 meters. Even if his body and strength were to dive directly, he would die, so he did not dare to go directly.


    Fortunately, I came up faster than I went down. After waiting for half an hour, I finally saw a solid deep-sea submersible and surfaced.


    When Sophia, dressed in a sexy black suit, comes out of the submersible and looks up to see Ye Fan and Sebastian on the deck, her face changes greatly.


    "And she said angrily," and Sofia jumped on the deck! Do you want to die!? Why take them back to my boat! "


    At this time, Sophia was no longer as charming and charming as she had seen before. Instead, she was like a mother beast full of vigilance and about to go mad!


    Sebastian was also obviously surprised. He was stunned for a moment and then said, "Auntie, I''m sorry for my abruptness, but I''m just concerned about your safety


    What the hell is going on here? Are you hiding something from us? We just wonder if there is something else in the assassination. ".Sophia squinted and said, "is this Lucifer who sent you back to my boat?"


    Sebastian hesitated and nodded.


    "You You are such an idiot!! The dark Council is in your hands. Sooner or later it will be over


    Lucia, said Sofia angrily! Don''t be too early to be happy! I will never let you destroy our blood clan


    Ye Fan is at a loss. He hasn''t had time to ask anything. How can Sophia say so much?


    "Sophie..."


    Without waiting for ye fan to say anything, she can''t go on.


    Because Sophia suddenly burst out a burst of blood energy, her eyes like a burning flame, burst toward Ye Fan and kicked fiercely!


    Ye Fan didn''t expect Sophia to be so fierce, and took his throat with one foot!


    He quickly retreated, and at the same time reached out to block the first attack!


    But Sophia''s speed is extremely fast, and she goes behind Ye Fan in an instant. Her hand condenses a bloody dagger, and her feet also have a bloody blade. She makes a series of moves and attacks against Ye Fan!


    "Bang bang bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the continuous collision, Ye Fan stepped backward, jumped from the first deck to the second floor, and then to the third floor. She was entangled by Sophia all the time.


    After all, Sophia is of four generations of blood. Sophia''s strength, speed and accomplishments are much better than Sebastian. If she is hit on the spot, she will cause fatal damage to Ye Fan''s body.


    Knowing that there must be some misunderstanding, Ye Fan defends and shouts, "Sophia! Make yourself clear first! I don''t mean it


    "Nothing to say! You wicked and despicable human being! Go to hell


    Sophia''s eyes were fierce. Suddenly, a bloody light ball flashed on her palm. Suddenly, a light beam burst out and hit Ye Fan''s head at a short distance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Ye Fan didn''t dare to make it bigger, so he had no choice but to use his sword intention. A sword without double sword idea collided with the light beam, which caused a shock wave!


    The people on the lower deck felt the power coming from it, and they were all frightened and frightened.


    Sebastian didn''t expect that ye fan was strong enough to fight with the four generations of blood clan, and he was also at ease!


    You know, Sophia is not an ordinary four generations, she is born of two three generations of blood, extremely precious pure blood of four generations of blood.


    Therefore, in terms of combat effectiveness, Sophia has been outstanding among the four generations, and no one in the blood clan can match her except those three generations of ancient people.


    Ye Fan and Sophia fight into a group, inseparable, so that Sebastian mixed feelings, have to sigh, human training in the superiority is too great.


    Ye Fan is also surprised by Sophia''s fighting power.


    You know, Ye Fan now simply uses Wushuang sword meaning. Generally, Li Chen''s opponents can be suppressed.


    After all, the basic meaning of no double sword is also the imperial level sword meaning. The power can suppress all the masters in the same realm.


    Once you use this exquisite skill, even if you leave the dust, it will be very difficult to resist.


    If ye fan uses the unique skills of imperial swordsmanship created by himself, such as "the dawn of the stars", even the master who leaves the world with great perfection will not be able to fight against it.


    It''s like the shadow devil in the ninth row of the last monarchy. Because he misjudged the power of Ye Fan''s killing moves, he became a ghost under the sword.


    It can be said that today''s Ye Fan, even if it does not disintegrate, is already very difficult to be threatened by anyone in the realm of separation from dust.


    Therefore, Sophia''s combat effectiveness, can let today''s Ye Fan feel the threat, has been very great.


    "Sophia! I don''t want to hurt you. Make it clear! "


    Ye Fan a sword meaning do not know how many times opened Sophia''s attack, jumped a distance said.


    "Don''t look down on people! Blood skill, three shadows kill array


    At the same time, Sophia''s body suddenly turned into a ghost!


    Ye Fan sighs in the heart, it seems that he must first control the female blood race before he can talk.


    He immediately took out three swords from the sword God''s ring: soul destroying, evil eliminating and soul turning. These three swords are more suitable for dealing with dark creatures, and they are relatively flexible.


    Three swords react very fast. Under the control of imperial sword, they fly towards three blood shadows at the same time!


    The speed of blood shadow is not as fast as three swords, and it is almost broken at the same time.


    But at this time, behind Ye Fan''s feet, a blood mist emerged!


    Sophia''s figure, even lurking close, one hand with a bloody light blade, to split Ye Fan in two!


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that Sophia''s assassination technique was so sophisticated, but fortunately, he was also experienced in many battles, and his body suddenly leaped high and high. He avoided the attack in an emergency, and at the same time, he waved a sword!


    Sophia side to avoid, sword will be the cabin of the metal plate drawn a long crack!


    The two fought again, fighting back and forth.


    After all, after thousands of years, Sophia''s combat experience is only much more than Ye Fan''s. although she can''t fight against Ye Fan''s unparalleled sword intention, she also causes a lot of trouble to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is considering whether to put a heavy hand on Sophia and forcibly control Sophia. When he says it again, he hears the roar of "rumbling" from the distant sea!!


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan and Sophia stopped fighting.


    Sophia frowned and said coldly, "mean Lucifer, you called a helper!"


    Ye Fan was also a little angry, "do you think I need help to deal with you!? What the hell are you up to!? What the hell is this sea! "


    "You Really don''t know? " Sophia after this battle, also really found that ye fan does not seem to be lying.


    After all, she can also detect that ye fan is deliberately avoiding killing her.


    Think carefully, if ye fan really has a bad heart, it seems that there is no need to tell her so much.


    Ye Fan was depressed and said with a bitter smile, "what do I know?"


    Just as he said, from the north of the sea, the huge waves appeared, so that people can not help but look grim.


    "How could a tsunami come from over there?" Said Sebastian.


    "No! Look! There are people on it On a foggy night, the weevil exclaimed.


    People saw that the fast advancing over, dozens of meters above the waves, as expected, standing three figures!


    "Who is it? How can you come so fast on the waves? "


    Sophia looked back at Ye Fan suspiciously. "Lucifer, that''s not your helper!"


    After seeing the man standing above, Ye Fan said in a solemn manner: "do you think Will doomsday kingship belong to my family


    "Doomsday monarchy!" Sebastian and Sophia looked shocked.The misty night owl also saw the visitor and recognized one of them and said, "isn''t that Captain ghost, Oleg?"!? No wonder they can come on the waves


    Among the three, a bearded man in a fur vest standing in the middle was Oleg.


    He held the blade of the God of the sea and steered the waves so that the other two could also step on the water and move forward at high speed.


    On the sea, Oleg''s strength can be displayed perfectly!


    As if to tell everyone why he is in the doomsday kingship code named "ocean"!


    Beside Oleg, a middle-aged man with white hair, dressed in a black and blue windbreaker, with bare arms and strong body, is the tenth of the last monarchy that ever fought with Ye Fan. Freeze!


    As for the other man, he had blonde hair, waxed hair, a pair of metal earphones, cool windbreak goggles, and a tight, colorful leather jacket, all the way to his neck.


    Before Ye Fan could figure out why Sophia was very angry, she met the three mages of the doomsday monarchy. She could not help but feel numb.


    Seeing that Oleg is nearly a kilometer away, he is ready to wave the blade of Poseidon. Ye Fan knows that the situation is not good!


    "No! Get out of the boat


    Ye Fan is almost the first time, rushed to embrace the fog night bug, and then suddenly jumped from the cruise ship to the sky!!


    And at this moment, Oleg''s blade of the sea god, emitting the sea blue magic energy fluctuations, turned into a huge light blade of more than 100 meters, a knife fell!!


    "Boom


    The endless sea water seems to have become a deadly weapon, like a huge blade made up of sea water by the God, appearing on the sea out of thin air!


    Then, the sea water giant blade, will destroy the entire luxury cruise ship to split in two!!


    Even the pressure of the immeasurable weight of the sea water is enough to destroy the cruise ship, not to mention the blade of the God of the sea!


    Ye Fan, with Sophia and Sebastian, jumped into the air with the misty night owl. Relying on inertia, he just avoided this devastating blow.


    However, the No. 1 blood clan on other ships was not so lucky. They were directly involved in the sea with the cruise ship!


    When they looked down at the broken cruise ship, they could not help but feel shocked by Oleg''s lethality at sea!


    Yellow finches are in the back! This idea, in the four people''s mind!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    Ye Fan could not help seeing the cruise ship destroyed. Although he could block Oleg''s blade of the sea god with no double sword.


    However, Oleg released this move so far away. The sea water gathered by the blade of the sea god is still enough to destroy the cruise ship even if it is out of control.


    In addition, Ye Fan can only avoid this move when it needs to be protected in foggy night.


    Seeing that they were about to fall into the sea, Sebastian and Sophia simultaneously unfolded the wings formed by the blood technique and hung flexibly in the air.


    Ye Fan took out a sword, controlled the sword with imperial sword technique, fell down below, and said, "you son! Step on it


    After all, the misty night owl is a killer with agility and excellent sense of balance. After understanding Ye Fan''s meaning, when he fell down, his feet accurately stepped on the long sword.


    Ye Fan was quite surprised that she could defend the sword from the sky. She had never seen this hand before.


    Ye Fan was also in a hurry, so he could only try such a sword fighting technique. Unexpectedly, he was really successful.


    Originally, he couldn''t control a sword. He could only keep flying.


    The sword meaning of "static" is much more difficult than that of "moving", because the sword meaning itself is too flexible. It is simpler to simply control a running track.


    It seems that he has made great progress in his swordsmanship recently, which is not in vain.


    When ye fan was overjoyed, he also took out the water breaking sword and stepped on his feet.


    "Lucifer, what is your sword technique?" Sebastian said in surprise.


    "What''s so surprising about the swordsmanship of Shu mountain school in Xia state?" Sophia disdained her nephew, but she was very surprised in her heart.


    In her long life, she has not seen this sword technique for thousands of years, so that she has forgotten where she saw it last time.


    And Ye Fan seems to use it very skillfully, far more powerful than the imperial sword in her memory.


    Is this guy really in his 20s? What a heresy! Sophia murmured.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "my swordsmanship is not important. Why would the people of the last day come here? Sophia, what are you hiding?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Stop them first Sophia said ruefully.


    At the moment, Oleg and freezing have arrived more than 100 meters away.


    Oleg facing the sea, with the blade of the sea god, a magic force, let the sea obedient, turned into a whirlpool, the sea water diffused and rapidly flowing, making a deep channel appear in the middle!


    This passage, obviously, was opened up to enter the depths of the sea.


    The blonde man in a colored leather suit, goggles and headphones jumped down into the sea channel!


    He was surrounded by a brilliant magic energy, just like a brilliant electric current.


    "Whoa!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the earphone man yelled loudly and excitedly, and then he even opened his legs. In a blink of an eye, he stepped on the whirlpool of the sea and ran to the bottom of the sea quickly!?


    "It''s lightning!" Sebastian said suspiciously, "is that the fastest magician in the eleventh place of doomsday kingship, lightning?"


    Sophia yelled, "Damn it! Running so fast!? He must be stopped!! Never let him take things away! "


    With that, Sophia vibrated her bloody wings and dashed down the ocean passage below!


    Ye Fan frowned, and he almost made it clear that there was something important hidden in the bottom of the sea.


    But what, in the end, would make Sophia so nervous about the end of the day?


    Is it good for him? Or bad?


    At this time, Sophia just fell to half, a wall of air suddenly appeared, let the unexpected Sophia hit directly fly out!


    Freezing at this time, he stood there expressionless and said, "if you want to pursue, you have to pass our pass.".


    "Looking for death..." Sophia''s face was so fierce that she showed her ferocious blood sucking fangs and flew towards the freezing!


    "Auntie! I''ll help you


    Sebastian also realized that what was important to the blood clan was hidden under the sea, so Sophia was so careful to confirm.


    As the prince of blood, naturally, he will try his best to help Sophia resist the enemy at this time. Even if his strength is greatly different, he will have to fight to death.


    After all, freezing has the power of leaving the dust. Even as a mage, his particle freezing magic is not very aggressive, but it is not easily defeated by Sophia and Sebastian.


    As soon as you freeze your hand and raise your hand, two air particles are trapped in a cage, trapping Sophia and Sebastian!


    Sophia''s strength is strong, a bloody sword stabbed, forced to break a hole, continue to attack the freezing.


    Freezing seems to have no idea that Sophia can break through and continue casting in the air, defending and looking for opportunities to attack Sophia from various angles.Sebastian''s strength, however, is difficult to get rid of the cage. Seeing the air particles constantly shrink, he will be crushed!


    A sword suddenly killed, the particle cage, directly through the hole rout!


    Sebastian startled out of a cold sweat, looked back at Ye Fan''s figure and nodded gratefully.


    "Lucifer! Don''t be hurt Cried Oleg from a distance.


    Ye Fan stepped on the water breaking sword and asked with a smile, "Captain! What good thing, let you come all the way here to guard? Is there any shipwreck treasure below? "


    "Ha ha!! This thing is more valuable than any sunken ship I salvage!


    But this time, we borrowed something from the blood clan. You don''t mind too much, "Oleg said.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "that also depends on whether this thing can fall on your hands. And You and I are not so friendly to each other.


    After the last World War I in Beijing, Ye Fan had no hope for the relationship between the doomsday monarchy.


    Because some of them want to die by themselves, and the king of doomsday also acquiesced, which shows that they are not friends of the king of doomsday.


    "Yes That can only be sorry, this is the sea, I will not like the last time, directly admit defeat! Ha ha!... "


    Oleg laughed and waved the blade of the God of the sea again, and the huge sea waves soared!


    One after another of the thick water column, like a sea condensed from the dragon, toward Ye Fan and other people roaring!


    Ye Fan commands the sword at the foot of the misty night beetle, retreats to the rear to avoid the attack. At the same time, he jumps up, and the water cut sword under his feet stabs Oleg!


    No matter how powerful the sea water is, it can''t be stopped!


    In a flash, the water cut has pierced more than a dozen water columns, straight to Oleg''s head!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    1193


    seeing Oleg was about to be killed, he saw a magic wave coming out of the freeze!


    All of a sudden, the water particles began to freeze and solidify, and the sea water began to condense into thick ice!


    A huge wall of waves in front of Oleg turned into a solid, and the water breaking sword could not be broken smoothly.


    "Bang!"


    Water cut with no double sword meaning, deep into a few meters, the power is finally weakened.


    Ye Fan was stunned and couldn''t help but understand why freezing and Oleg came to carry out the task together.


    It seems that the frozen particle condensation magic, and Oleg''s magic at sea, can be very effectively combined to produce stronger power!


    Advance to attack, retreat to defend!


    "Lucifer! Look! The fury of the sea god


    Oleg followed a heavy chop, the inexhaustible Mediterranean water, converged over his sea god blade!


    The huge water knife with hundreds of meters weighs thousands of tons, but under the control of the sea god''s blade, it seems as light as nothing!


    Freezing is to use the air barrier to block Sophia, and at the same time, condense the sea water again!


    In the light of the morning, the huge blade is like blue crystal. It is magnificent, but it is also extremely lethal!


    "Boom!"


    With a knife, it''s very powerful and powerful. It''s not only towards Ye Fan, but also directly covers Sophia''s position!


    Ye Fanming knows that Oleg and freeze are not his opponents, but on the sea, the other side''s advantage is really playing incisively and vividly!


    "No double sword! Eight wasteland Emperor Dragon


    Ye Fan saw this huge blade that seemed to cut the sea apart. He directly summoned eight Stegosaurus and stepped on one of them, and the remaining seven rushed to the giant blade!


    "Be careful of his imperial sword!"


    Freeze had seen Ye Fan''s sword power and called out to Oleg.


    At the same time, the huge blade of thousands of tons, and the seven Stegosaurus of YeFan, will "boom" and crack!


    Sophia was just scared to fly away. When she turned back, she saw the dragon of thousands of swords attacking. She could not help but open her eyes in shock!


    "This boy Is it a monster... " Sophia could not help muttering.


    Sebastian and the distant misty night owl were also astonished. They had never seen anyone use a sword like this!


    Ye Fan''s eyes are like electricity, and there is only one thought in his heart. The man of the doomsday monarchy, kill one, is one!


    He stepped on the stegosaurus, towards Oleg and freezing quickly approaching!


    Oleg''s face was grim, he waved the sea god''s blade, and summoned several sea defense lines again, barely stopping Ye Fan''s attack speed.


    Then, Oleg stabbed the blade of the sea god into the sea under his feet!


    "Sea god''s arrow!"


    Sea, suddenly flying out of countless sea arrows!


    Freeze at this time in the mouth chanting words, a pair of hands, magic wave again strengthen!


    "The art of instant knot!"


    For a moment, these countless sea water arrows turned into solid ice, even more solid than ice!


    Seeing that the battlefield ahead has become a forbidden area for death, Sophia can not participate in it, and can only watch and worry.


    Ye Fan''s eight Stegosaurus were attacked by the continuous rain of arrows. Although his sword was not afraid of these attacks, Ye Fan himself was not a King Kong.


    What makes Ye Fan more headache is the fog night bug in the rear. He has to consider defense.


    The frozen strength is enough to kill him, and the magic of Oleg has seriously delayed his attack.


    Ye Fan directed three Stegosaurus around his body to block the sword rain. One protected the women in the rear. At the same time, the remaining four continued to collide with Oleg and freezing.


    Both Oleg and freezing are under great pressure, constantly changing direction, using the frozen sea water barrier to prevent Ye Fan from hitting.


    But they know that ye fan will catch them sooner or later.


    "Damn it! Isn''t lightning good yet? " Oleg was angry.


    "It should be soon Just a little longer... " Freeze and calm down.


    Oleg gritted his teeth. "This Lucifer It''s too strong. I can''t resist him any more! "


    "It''s not like that. The shadow devil will not be killed carelessly." Freeze the deep channel.


    Just at this time, a gorgeous light and shadow rushed out from the deep sea channel and jumped into the air!


    "Whoa!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the lightning hand held a black stone box, which was obviously taken from the sea bottom!


    "The war is fierce! I''m just a runner! I''m going to quit first! "


    Lightning whistled, even fell on the sea, straight legs running, stepping on the water on the gallop away!!


    In the blink of an eye, he is already 100 meters away!


    Can step on the water does not sink, at least one second to reach the speed of more than 30 meters, and the lightning speed magic, obviously more than this speed!His goggles and earphones are obviously designed to block the strong airflow and sharp air burst sound!


    Sophia saw that the black stone box had been taken away. She was furious and flew to catch up, but she could only see the lightning getting farther and farther away!


    "Hateful!" Sophia screamed.


    "Ha ha ha ha!! Lucifer! Lord Sophia! You can''t catch the lightning! We''re gone too! "


    Seeing the task completed, Oleg waved his blade, and a huge wave with him and freezing, quickly retreated away.


    How can Ye Fan allow such a thing to happen? Step on the sword dragon and take advantage of the situation to pursue!


    But at this time, from afar, instantly shot a purple magic bullet!


    Sniper magic!? Eagle eye!?


    Ye Fan only knew that the other side was coming from four people, but Hawk Eye had been lurking behind for several kilometers. Until now they had to retreat, they did not come to cover!


    Ye Fan knew that sooner or later he would be run away by Oleg and his wife. After a series of worries, he found that when Oleg and his followers retreated, their defense was not as strict as before.


    Ye Fan has a plan in mind. He thinks of one of his matchless swords, so he removes all the sword dragons around him, leaving only two at his feet and behind to protect the night owl.


    Then the remaining six, all spread into a large number of flying swords, there are thousands of them, dense flying swords, like a deadly locust, to break through the air towards Oleg and two people in a large area!


    "No double sword! Avalanche sky sword rain


    This move is the sword idea of Ye Fan in order to fight in a wide range. However, the effect is not so good when dealing with some experts with equal strength and strong defense.


    However, without the rigid barriers that solidified just now, Oleg in flight and freezing are not his enemies without double swords.


    Even a single flying sword can cause great damage to them!


    When Oleg and freeze heard the huge movement behind them, when they looked back, they saw the death sword rain all over the sky, and then their faces were pale!


    "What is this?"


    They were almost desperate.


    "You go first!"


    Freeze the moment to make a judgment, rather than both die, try to keep one.


    On the sea, Oleg must be easier to escape.


    Therefore, the frozen body directly opened an air barrier to block the attack of Ye Fan.


    Oleg''s eyes were fixed, and he did not hesitate much. The blade of the sea god stretched out to the sea, and his body like a fish darted into the sea water!


    The sea water forms a propulsion force, carrying Oleg to escape from the sea quickly!


    But it is not so lucky to fight for a freeze on time for Oleg.


    When the sword rain fell, the first dozen swords did not break his defense.


    However, after a series of hundreds of swords, after intensive attack, they finally defeated his barrier!


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    after freezing, he was hit by more than ten swords, and was directly beaten into a sieve. The blood splashed out, and he fell into the sea with his eyes closed


    Obviously, the freezing of the tenth row of the last monarchy did not expect that the long-term preparation of the mission would kill him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    1194


    when ye fan came to the sea with raposaurus, he found that except for the freezing which had been dead thoroughly, olge had long been gone.


    Ye fan can''t help but feel helpless. When Oleg is at sea, his fighting capacity and escape ability are totally two concepts compared with those on land.


    In fact, the choice of freezing is also very correct. If he leaves, he will surely be caught up and both of them will die.


    Now, Oleg runs first, but ye fan can''t catch up.


    As soon as ye fan waves his hand and flies his sword all over the sky, his kung fu disappears in the blink of an eye.


    His use of the sword God''s ring is becoming more and more familiar, just like the art of imperial sword. This has something to do with Ye Fan''s silent practice almost every day.


    Ye Fan stepped back to Sophia and asked, "now do you still think I''m here to rob your baby?"


    Sophia''s complexion is complicated. She, Sebastian and misty night owl watched Ye Fan''s swordsmanship behind her. They killed and froze in such an instant. Her heart was shocked beyond words.


    Sophia was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly woke up and said, "the event is not good, we must go to the eighteen hell immediately! Look for my father


    "To your father? The old Stuart? " Ye Fan frowned and asked, "what will happen? What''s in the black stone box


    Sophia said helplessly, "if you want to know so much, come with us and explain to you on the way. Maybe It has something to do with you


    No! It should be said that This matter will concern the whole world, our kindred, and all of you


    Ye Fan was astonished and said that he had to find out how he could. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what the doomsday monarchy wants to do will certainly not be beneficial to him.


    Without saying a word, Ye Fan controls the flying sword and, together with Sophia and Sebastian, comes to a nearby ship at the fastest speed.


    Ye Fan has to let the misty night owl leave safely. With the strength of the girl, she is not enough to face the battle at that level.


    Although he was not reconciled to the fog night, he knew that he would only drag his legs when he went, so he didn''t say much and promised to return to the Huahai sea.


    Later, Ye Fan and his nephew and nephew flew to an island airport. After getting on a blood plane, they flew straight to Iceland.


    Although they can fly with sword and blood, they are still faster.


    With the continuous improvement of his strength, Ye Fan''s admiration for the epic class is deepening day by day.


    For a simple example, at the beginning, rodrigan, the atmospheric tyrant, flew with him and AI Er, but the speed was faster than that of an airplane, and Ye Fan did not dare to think about it.


    Although rodrigan''s ability to fly has something to do with it, it has proved his terror.


    Of course, the epic class strong, just like an honor, the same honor winners, there are strong and weak differences.


    From the reaction of rodrigan and magnum when they mentioned the name of Ye Wuyuan, the God of martial arts, we can see that even their epic strong men still fear the God of martial arts.


    Ye fan can''t help feeling that even rodrigan and his realm are still at the top of the mountain. He doesn''t know how strong the martial god is


    Is there really such a "abnormal" warrior in this world?


    Sitting on the plane, Ye Fan shakes his head and doesn''t think about it much. He has more important things that need to be clarified as soon as possible.


    "Sophia, what''s in the black box?" Ye Fan asked.


    Sophia, who was drinking Martell and repressed her inner feelings, finally opened her mouth and sighed, "there It''s a lethal weapon of our blood clan. It''s an invisible blade


    "Saraville!? Isn''t that a legend? " Ye Fan was shocked.


    Invisible blade, a cursed weapon, saraville.


    According to legend, a bloody and cruel nobleman once used it to harvest thousands of girls'' lives and cut hundreds of girls'' throats.


    In fact, this knife is said to be the weapon possessed by some crazy Blood Countess.


    It''s just that this knife has not appeared for so long that people think it''s just a legend.


    "Saraville, it''s not a legend It''s not as bloody as those stories, "Sophia said." it''s a dagger made by the talented forge master of our blood clan.


    What''s special about this knife is that it uses a unique kind of meteorite iron. With the changes of the outside world, this kind of metal will change its shape and color like a chameleon.


    Because of our ancient blood group, we were lucky to find that piece of meteorite iron, and made this knife.


    Later, the knife was indeed used by many people, including blood race and human beings, but in the end It''s back in the hands of one of my uncles, cross. "


    "Saraville Close... " Prince Sebastian thought of something and said in surprise, "Auntie! Do you mean Is it true that the legend of the family happened at that time? "Sophia nodded helplessly, "it''s true This matter involves a lot. The fewer people know, the better. Therefore, we only have a few people who know the truth. ".


    "What happened then?" Ye Fan frowned and asked, "prince, don''t you know anything?"


    Sebastian sighed bitterly, "I always thought that those were just rumors, so I didn''t think about it Unexpectedly, as the prince of the dark Council, I am not entitled to know the truth.


    Sophia scoffed. "Little Seba, do you think your aunt wants to know the truth? This is our great loss and sorrow, but also our incompetence! If you can I wish all this were false


    Ye Fan was depressed for a while. "What did you say that year?"


    "Lucifer, what are you in a hurry? It''s not easy to say that you can''t get to the 18th floor of hell for a while." Sophia ignored him and finished the cocktail.


    Ye Fan only nodded, "OK, then you can speak slowly.".


    Sophia had a complex look in her eyes, and suddenly asked, "Sally, you saved her from the old masters. How is she with you all these years?"


    Ye Fan''s head is big, how can you bring the topic to Sally ye?


    "I treat Sally as my sister. I''ll kill all the people who bully her. Do you think she''s ok?" Ye Fan Road.


    Sophia chuckled. "You know, you know She is my sister... "


    "What?" Ye Fan''s heart is like being hit by thunder and lightning. He is stunned for a moment and speculates: "do you say..."


    Sophia nodded and said with a smile, "Sally''s biological father is one of my uncles," the demon Summoner loveron. "That is to say, according to the seniority, she is a sister of four generations, who is thousands of years younger than me..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    It took a long time for ye fan to digest this information.


    Because although he knew that saryl was a special child born to a blood clan and a demon, he did not expect that her father was a three generation blood clan, an ancient one!


    "Well Then, since Sally is of such a high position in your blood family, why do you hand her over to the old dominator? Let Sally suffer from her childhood Ye Fan doubts a way.


    "Don''t worry, just listen to me," Sophia recalls. "Uncle lofflen, a master of the dark arts, has studied demonic summoning for thousands of years.


    Even if you don''t hesitate to put down your identity and ask for advice from your black magic masters, you can be said to be the master of demon summoning.


    Most people who know the magic of demonic summoning may know that summoning devils from heterotopia can only summon the demon''s soul at best, and cannot bring the devil''s noumenon to this world.


    However, through unremitting efforts and a certain amount of luck, uncle lovelen summoned a "abyss witch" to this world more than 20 years ago.


    It is said that even in the ectopic face, let alone the "demon world", the abyss witch belongs to the powerful race at the top of the pyramid.


    If it was not for the abyss witch''s physical strength, she might have died when she crossed the plane.


    And this summoned witch, with unimaginable unique charm, captured my uncle''s heart, and they fell in love


    I don''t think you need to know that the witch is Sally''s biological mother... "


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that it was no wonder that Sally Ye''s talent was so strong that he envied her both physically and mentally.


    It turns out that her father was an ancient man, and her mother was one of the most powerful demons


    "Lucifer, do you know why my uncle is so obsessed with demonic evocation?" Sophia asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head and guessed, "isn''t it just because you like it?"


    "Liking is part of it, but more importantly, it''s his quest for the secret of immortality," Sophia said.


    "Eternal life? Do you still need to consider immortality? " Ye Fan was surprised.


    "I''m sorry to tell you," said Sophia with a wry smile We are not immortal, but our life span is thousands or even long live, but it does not mean that we really live forever.


    What you may not know is that the longer you live, there will be two situations. The first is that you don''t want to live, and you feel that you can''t love life, so you can seek liberation.


    However, there are also many blood clans, which are the second That is, don''t want to die!


    The longer you live, the more reluctant you are to leave the world when you see the world constantly changing and seeing more new things!


    And when people, brothers and sisters, die one after another, this fear of death, spanning thousands of years, can make people crazy


    In order to be able to live, many people in our blood family, including my uncle lovelen, try every means to achieve eternal life


    "So, lovren summoned the devil to find a way to immortality," Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, uncle lofflen thinks that if we want to have eternal life, we can''t help us, because human life span is so short, it''s not as good as us.


    If you want to live forever, you have to find a stronger race. Even if this world doesn''t have it, there are always other worlds, such as The devil, "Sophia said.


    Ye Fan nodded. According to the road theory, this is the case.


    If the blood clan can live for thousands of years, they can''t ask the "short-lived ghost" who can only live for 100 years at most.


    What''s more, the blood clan can''t practice ancient martial arts. The human''s set doesn''t work for the blood clan.


    Sophia continued: "our blood group, will not get sick, the sign of death is that the heart is getting weaker and weaker, and the blood flow is getting slower and slower.


    Uncle loveron, feeling his heart getting weaker and weaker, began to feel extremely frightened, because before him, eight ancient people had left the world.


    He had a premonition that he was the next one, so when he successfully summoned the abyss witch, he asked the witch how to get eternal life.


    And the abyss witch did tell him a way to avoid death That is, help the abyss Witch and restore her strength


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fan wondered.


    Sophia explained: "the abyss witch is powerful in the demon world, but she came into our world and sacrificed most of her strength to survive.


    As a summoned demon, she even needs uncle lofflen to provide her with energy to survive. It can be said that she is very weak.


    What she said was that the way to help uncle loveron was to provide her with the blood of countless human beings in the world.


    The witch can recover her strength through blood. When her magic power is strong enough, her uncle''s heart can be reborn again... "Ye Fan''s heart suddenly, it''s no wonder that Sally ye can become stronger and stronger through blood sucking, which is actually a gift left by her mother.


    It''s just that, for humans It''s not friendly.


    "She needs a lot of human blood..." Ye Fan asked in a deep voice.


    Sophia chuckled. "Not only a lot What she wants is a billion people''s blood... "


    "Billion Ye Fan was astonished. He exaggerated his imagination, but he didn''t expect the number to be so large, "is she going to make mankind extinct?"


    "Yes If there are hundreds, thousands of people, maybe we can find a way, but one billion Don''t say that you humans can''t sit back and ignore it, and our blood clan can''t agree. ".


    Sophia said: "once the news spreads that they are going to kill a billion people to raise a demon, it can be imagined that human beings will definitely destroy our blood clan directly.


    So my father and they all asked Uncle lofflen to stop this crazy idea.


    However, uncle lovelen was already possessed by the devil at that time. He thought that as long as he killed a large number of human beings as soon as possible, and let the witch absorb enough blood, he could resist other strong human beings.


    Even if the ultimate Dharma king and martial god are the best, they will not be the opponents of the abyss witch Because, the witch can continue to suck human blood to recover and become stronger.


    But How can we agree to such a crazy idea? After all, it is not everyone who seeks immortality.


    So uncle Loveland and my father and they fought a fierce battle.


    At that time, uncle lovelen had the strongest fighting capacity among the three generations.


    As one of the only brothers, my father and they are not willing to ask for help from strong human beings, because they do not want to really kill their only brothers


    Later, another of my uncles, clos the sealer, came forward. He was good at defensive blood skills and was good at imprisoning opponents.


    With all his strength, he opened a seal array and trapped the crazy uncle lofflen in the deepest part of the eighteen layers of hell


    There, we call it "the nineteenth hell." and the only one who can open the seal one day is the invisible blade left by Uncle cross, saraville... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    1196


    invisible seal, invisible key!


    Saraville, the legendary dagger, is actually the key to unlock the invisible seal!


    After hearing this, Sebastian was quite depressed and said: "in those days, although there were rumors in the clan, there was a fight between the ancient people.


    As a result, loveron, the demon summoner, and clos, the seal maker, were imprisoned in a special space together.


    However, because several other ancient people, said that those were false, said that the witch bewitched loveron and made him crazy.


    In order to kill loveron and the witch, cross sacrificed himself and saved the existence of the blood clan.


    Now it seems that We, the younger generation, are all kept in the dark... "


    "I can''t help it. It''s also to prevent too many people from being disappointed with uncle lofflen.


    His behavior seriously damaged the blood clan''s Treaty of refuge from the world, and ignored the safety of the blood clan.


    Once this truth is leaked out, human beings will also be full of suspicion of our blood race and worry that other ancient people will appear this kind of situation again. ".


    Sophia went on: "those who know the truth of all this are the ancient and our four generations.


    Because I''m a woman, I don''t take part in family affairs, and I''m not easy to be followed. So I''m going to hide saraville


    "No wonder, aunt, you didn''t enter the parliament more than 20 years ago. It turns out that It''s in charge of such an important job that we all misunderstand you and thought you were eccentric, "Sebastian suddenly realized.


    Sophia rolled her eyes. "I''ve been working on the dark Council for thousands of years. Do you want me to keep doing it? Funny It''s my turn to play. "


    Sebastian was embarrassed. Sophia really didn''t want to care.


    Ye Fan wondered, "why do you have to leave saraville? Are you ready to untie the seal? "


    Sophia nodded. "Yes, uncle Cross said before he entered the seal that if one day there was a positive signal in the seal, he would use saravel to untie the seal.


    He can communicate with uncle lofflen in the seal to confirm that he will not be crazy about immortality any more, and they can all come out.


    However, if there is no positive signal, just untie it, and the result is likely to be It''s about releasing a more powerful demon summoner.


    Because in the seal, their aging will be greatly slowed down, and lovron is likely to become more powerful by focusing on the dark arts.


    However, as long as the seal is not untied, no matter what, he will not be able to come out. Because he is not the seal maker, he cannot find the door out. After all, even uncle cross himself has to go through saraville to get out. "


    "What about the witch? Is it sealed as well? " Ye Fan asked, that''s Sally Ye''s mother.


    Sophia shrugged. "Without the energy supply of the summoner, the witch soon disappeared from the world.


    Speaking of It is also pitiful. It seems that the witch, in the face of the devil, is also in some danger and is forced to be summoned to this world.


    If it was not for her, she would not have come to this world, and she would never go back


    Maybe to death, her heart is very unwilling, after all, if she is really full strength, who can hurt her in this world... "


    Sophia, with a bitter smile, shook her glass and said, "speaking of it It seems that Sally''s hair color is silver, just like her mother''s.


    Ye Fan asked, "since Sally is a member of your four generations, shouldn''t you protect her?


    She was just a baby and didn''t know anything. Why do you give her to the old masters


    Sophia sighed, "Lucifer Do you think we dare to leave her in the family?


    Once one day, human beings will know her true identity Or, if she knows the truth herself, what will happen? "


    Ye Fan frowned, "you Worried about her revenge? "


    Sophia laughed bitterly. "It''s right that Sally hates us. We sealed her father and killed her mother.


    But we do this for the sake of blood and human beings, for the sake of the world, we have no choice.


    And once we take in Sally, no matter what we teach her or not, her talent is doomed. As long as she lives, she will be extraordinary!


    She has the blood of the abyss witch, but also has the blood of three generations of my uncle.


    This means that in this world, she will not be troubled by the plane and restrict her ability development like her mother.


    None of us dare to imagine what kind of future Sally will become. Maybe she won''t be very strong, but It could be too strong to frighten the entire human race.


    If at that time, human beings think that our blood group is cultivating Sally, then What do you think humans will make?I''m afraid that even if there are so many people killed and injured, we must disappear from the world... "


    Ye Fan is silent and thinks carefully. As Sophia said, Sally is a hot potato to the blood clan.


    The stronger Sally Ye is, the more likely she will bring crisis to the blood clan.


    "But you I didn''t have the heart to kill her, "sighed Ye Fan.


    There was a trace of sadness in Sophia''s eyes, and with a sad smile, she said, "you know Our four generations of blood race, the latest born brother, was also about 8000 years ago


    Sally, but it took more than 8000 years to become a member of four generations


    For our blood clan, the stronger the members, the more difficult it is to obtain pure blood descendants. Therefore, the appearance of Sally leaves us three and four generations, and I don''t know how happy


    It seems that God has suddenly treated us kindly, and let us, a race doomed to decline with time, have a glimmer of hope.


    Kill her? Who can do it?


    If it''s not uncle loveron''s madness, if it''s not the horror of the abyss witch, maybe Sally You can be one of us. "


    "So you gave her to the old masters? Do you know how much inhuman torture she has suffered? " Ye Fan still feels heartache when he thinks of the tragic situation of Sally Ye.


    Sophia bit her lower lip, took another drink from her drink and said, "we There''s no way. In the western world, it''s too difficult to hide the Dharma king from the end of the day.


    He knew that we didn''t dare to take Sally, so he sent the black emperor and the White Queen to ask for the child.


    Do you think Dare we not give it? Those who do not give the kingdom of the last day, shall we give you the descendants of the ancient gods on the other side of the kingdom of Xia?


    To put it bluntly, even if Sally is doomed to tragedy, it is her destiny


    All we can do is not kill her, but can this child survive It depends on your human choice. "


    Ye Fan frowned for a long time, but there is no way to refute what, to let the blood clan fight against the king of doomsday for Sally ye? Obviously not.


    However, Ye Fan remembers an incident in those years and doubts: "when I went to your dark Council to ask for an alliance and go through the hell of eighteen levels, you finally agreed. Is it related to Sally ye?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    Sophia squinted and looked at Sebastian. "Is that the case?"


    Sebastian nodded. "Yes, auntie, you didn''t care much about the decisions of our Parliament at that time, so you probably didn''t know much about it.


    At that time, we handed over Lucifer''s request to the ancients, who proposed that Lucifer should be allowed to break through the conditions of eighteen hells.


    After that, ferno made an alliance with King Luthor to help us out


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "sure enough, the first floor of the eighteen layers of hell, the three old guys, are the ancients


    I said, how could they be so powerful that they finally let me out for no reason. "


    Sebastian said with a smile: "we didn''t expect that they would let you out. They thought that you were beyond your means and would never come back It seems that all three see your potential. ".


    "It''s not just that..." Sophia said, "my father and they, I suppose, wanted to help you when you left the old masters for saryl''s sake.


    They always feel sorry for Sally, but there is nothing they can do. There is a human being who is willing to make a difference for her. They must be willing to help. "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but say, "it''s such a thing. It''s really thanks to Sally ye, the" relationship household "who was able to win at the beginning."


    "Don''t be happy too soon. It''s not clear whether Sally is good or bad for you," sighed Sophia.


    Ye Fan remembers the expression of Sally ye bushe when she left the island, and she smiles gently, "how can it be a disaster? She and angel have helped me find the meaning of living. It''s not so much that I saved her as she saved me..."


    Sophia said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t think of her as a sister, Lucifer To tell you the truth, have you ever had a Sallie


    Ye Fan''s expression became stiff and said, "what are you talking about? How can I do that to Sally?".


    "She should have grown up. How could she not be bad with her mother''s looks? Can you bear it?" Sophia plays with the taste.


    Ye Fan was too lazy to answer her nonsense and said, "Sophia, don''t talk about the topic.


    It''s your own folly that saraville was robbed this time. Why didn''t you tell me and Sebastian the truth earlier? "


    Speaking of this, Sophia''s face was also very tangled. She finished her drink impatiently and said, "do you think I''m stupid? I don''t want to do this! But don''t you think it''s too suspicious?


    I''m so low-key in the dark Council that I don''t care about anything. What if I kill me? Who''s going to send a killer to deal with me somehow?


    If there''s anything special about me, it''s saraville.


    But the one who was sent to kill me was from you Inferno, you Lucifer.


    Sally is on good terms with you again. Of course, I''ll guess if she knows something and wants to avenge her parents before she grabs the key! "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "are you crazy? I''m going to kill you, will you? She can''t kill you! And if we kill you by our own people, do we need to take on any task? "


    "I I''m also in a hurry. This matter is related to the life and death of our blood race, so I''m naturally worried immediately, "Sophia said ruefully." now I understand that someone has deliberately asked me to be suspicious to make sure that saraville is still well, so that they can find the exact location. ".


    Ye Fan felt helpless. The old bat, who had lived so long, was so unstable.


    However, it may also be that onlookers are clear. From Sophia''s point of view, Ye Fan has a reason to be enemies with them.


    "Why did the doomsday monarchy suddenly come to snatch saraville? What good will it do to them if they untie the seal? " Sebastian wondered.


    Ye Fan also can''t understand. According to reason, this matter has nothing to do with the doomsday monarchy.


    Are they trying to release loveron? Or close? But either way, what can be done to help them?


    "The biggest opponent of the doomsday monarchy is the ancient gods of Xia state. Therefore, they will not send all the masters against us.


    From the personnel they sent, freezing, lightning, eagle eye and the sea are the most efficient combination that can take saraville at sea.


    But the freezing is dead. Once the sea reaches the land, its combat effectiveness will not be as high as that of the sea. After all, eagle eye can only snipe at a long distance, but not hard war.


    The only hard thing to deal with is lightning, but a lightning If you want to go to my father and the three ancient people and untie the seal, it''s a suicide. ".


    Sophia analyzed and concluded: "so, at present, the seal is safe, for fear of the end of the king''s power to send more masters.".


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "I finally understand why the three of them, who are ancient people, are staying in the hell on the 18th floor. It turns out that To look at the seal. "."Not really. Although part of it is to keep the seal, in fact, my father and his wife have lived in this world for tens of thousands of years, and they already know the world well.


    They don''t want to walk around any more. Instead of wandering around, they''d better stay there, cherish their last years, or accompany the two uncles in the seal... " Sophia sighed.


    Ye Fan sighed in his heart that he had been fettered by family affection for tens of thousands of years. No wonder they couldn''t bear to kill lovron.


    I''m afraid that for the blood clan, once all three generations die, their days will fall into complete darkness


    Although the natural selection, but for the blood clan, it is a bit cruel.


    "Lucifer, there are ten minutes to the 18th floor of hell, I will not get off the plane. If something happens, I can''t help with my strength," Sebastian said with shame.


    Ye Fan nodded, got up and said, "Sophia and I will go down. I must make sure that this matter has something to do with our infenro and Sally.".


    Ye Fan feels that this incident will definitely involve Sally ye, because the cause of all this is her parents.


    Moreover, the king of doomsday had the right to cheat saravel''s position by using the misty nightbug, and he almost killed him. He could not bear such a thing.


    If it''s the lightning, run here with saravel and take the opportunity to kill him.


    It''s not that Ye Fan wants to help the clan deal with the doomsday monarchy. It''s just that they are their own enemies.


    When the door of the plane opened, the air flow over Iceland was frightfully cold.


    However, Ye Fan and Sophia are very human. They jump directly and fall at a very fast speed to a huge dead volcano


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    1198


    through the clouds, the cold wind with ice crystals flutters on your face like a knife.


    Because they had said hello in advance, the fortifications and guards of the blood clan would not have any misunderstanding about the arrival of Ye Fan and Sophia.


    However, the two people who were still falling in the air suddenly found that there was a gorgeous streamer in the white snow below, which was rapidly passing over several mountains and rushing towards the direction of the crater!


    There are not many blood clan guards in charge of guarding the outer side of the 18th floor hell.


    When they found that the light was an unexpected guest, they immediately tried to stop it.


    However, this light is like a laser gun that destroys everything. After hitting these blood clans, they are smashed into pieces and splashed with blood!


    "Lightning!? He''s already here! "


    Sophia saw the scene in the air and cried out.


    The fast magic of lightning not only speeds up his speed, but also strengthens his body before he can bear the load brought by such high-speed movement.


    Therefore, the magic of lightning, strictly speaking, is a kind of magic to strengthen the body.


    Even if it is these physically strong blood clan, encounter the impact of lightning, also have the share of instant death.


    Ye Fan was also surprised by the speed, but after carefully observing the speed of the lightning, he said, "no! He also arrived by plane first!


    His speed is about the same as mine. It should be about 100 meters per second. The speed of the plane we''re taking is Mach 0.8. He can''t keep up with the plane! "


    "So he has company with him?" Sophia said in surprise.


    Ye Fan frowned, "he runs faster than us, we have to fly directly to the first floor of hell!"


    "In fact, I don''t have to worry. He''s just a guy who can''t help himself. I''ve informed my father and two other uncles that they''ve been on guard for a long time.


    Does lightning think that he can untie the seal in front of the three ancient men by his speed Sophia was a little disdainful.


    "You can''t take it lightly. Since lightning dares to make such a rampage, there may be fraud," Ye Fan said.


    Sophia nodded and knew that it was too late to enter the first layer by the conventional way. It was just like lightning, flying directly from the outside to the crater!


    There was a distance between Ye Fan and Sophia. One of them stepped on the sword and the other spread their wings. They went as fast as they could.


    Because it is a dead volcano, there is no lava in the crater. On the contrary, the geothermal conduction from the underground makes the temperature here quite pleasant, just like a paradise in the ice and snow.


    A large number of green plants take root and sprout here, and flowers bloom all the year round.


    In the middle of the gap, there is a pool of hot springs, and beside the spring, several wooden houses have been built.


    Ye Fan, who had been here in the past, was deeply impressed by the scenery here. He felt totally different from the gloomy name of the 18th floor hell.


    Three ancient people here, of course, are not suffering, but here, do not care about the world, enjoy their days.


    Lightning with a streamer, early into the crater, Ye Fan and Sophia followed also fly in.


    I thought that we would see the scene of three ancient people confronting the lightning, or the scene of lightning being trapped.


    However, what surprised Ye Fan and Sophia was that there was no battle in it!?


    An old man, dressed in hand sewn, elegant and noble, full of classical style, was standing there with a smile, with a long gray hair.


    Although the old man looks old, but the skin does not have too many wrinkles, temperament elegant.


    At this time, the lightning had stopped running. The black stone box on the handle was handed to the old man.


    Ye Fan and Sophia are shocked. What''s the situation!?


    After the old man took the box, he turned his head and looked at Ye Fan and said, "see you again, Lucifer Oh, Sophia, you''re here.


    "Uncle Nicholas!? You How could you Where''s my father and uncle alexandro? " Sophia asked quickly.


    This old man is one of the three ancient people who stayed here, "Nicholas the blood drinker".


    Nicholas said with a smile, "don''t worry, Stuart and alexandro are resting in the house They don''t need to be involved in this... "


    "Rest?" Sophia frowned and warily said, "my father, how can they need a rest? Uncle Why did lightning give you saraville? Is Is this what you want? "


    The lightning whistled and joked, "idiot, don''t you want to understand? The employer who issued the assassination mission is your uncle Nicholas! Otherwise Who can be so clear as to who is to guard saraville


    "Lightning, you are such a talkative guy," Nicholas said helplessly.


    "Ha ha, sooner or later, the truth will be revealed. This is the matter. What can be covered up?" Lightning doesn''t matter tunnel.Sophia looked incredulous. "For Why... "


    Ye Fan also lowered his face and said, "Nicholas, are you with the doomsday monarchy?"


    "Lucifer, that''s a little harsh," Nicholas said with admiration: "the last king is a magic genius that can never be seen.


    I admire his talent and am willing to enter the kingdom of doomsday and become a part of them It''s a great honor. "


    When ye fan and Sophia heard this, they could already conclude that Nicholas was indeed the king of doomsday.


    Otherwise, he is an ancient man, how can he say such unfulfilled words!?


    "Hey, come on scarlet, saraville has arrived, and it''s not my job to go on," said the lightning, laughing, moving quickly, retreating far away.


    "Scarlet?"


    When Sophia heard the code name, her eyes were fixed, and she exclaimed, "you You''re the eighth scarlet of doomsday kingship!?


    It turns out that More than ten years ago, the mysterious mage whose doomsday monarchy appeared in the eighth position was you!? Uncle Nicholas, what the hell is this? "


    Ye Fan is also a burst of consternation, what? Nicholas the ancients The eighth member of the doomsday throne!?


    Damn it! At least Nicholas is also a strong epic, three generations of blood clan, unexpectedly in the end of the king willing to be the eighth!?


    What kind of abnormal power are the people in front of us except the Dharma king? Among them Even including his biological mother


    Nicholas naturally said with a smile, "Sophia, you will understand my uncle. My uncle is also thinking about the future of the blood clan


    With the flow of time, my uncle gradually understood why you insisted on asking for eternal life


    He is right. If we finally die, the blood clan has no future at all Therefore, I must liberate your uncle lofflen and pursue the mystery of eternal life with him... "


    Then Nicholas opened the black stone box.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    There was nothing in the box, like a void.


    But Nicholas was not surprised. He held out his finger and a drop of blood fell into the box.


    Follow closely, a blood light soared to the sky!


    "Saraville Wake up... "


    The blood light reflected Nicholas''s face, which was originally gentle and handsome, which was somewhat weird and gloomy.


    A dagger, which seemed to be looming, was slowly suspended from the stone box. It seemed that it was stained with blood, and the whole body was flowing with blood.


    "Ha ha ha ha Soon Soon Loveron, I''m going to be able to release you soon... " Nicholas spoke with joy.


    Sophia shook her head in despair. "Uncle Nicholas, do you know what you''re doing?"!?


    Do you want to ignore the fate of the whole blood clan in order to prolong your life like Uncle lofflen? "


    From Nicholas''s words, Ye Fan and Sophia can realize that Nicholas should also be "the end of the day.".


    Facing the impending death, Nicholas tried to find a way to regain a longer life just like lovelen!


    However, he was more well planned than loveron. He even joined the doomsday monarchy first and found help to help him.


    Obviously, the doomsday monarchy could not help in vain. It must also benefit from the blood clan to send people to assist Nicholas in this way.


    "Sophia! You are too young! You don''t understand the road that uncle wants to pursue! The future of blood clan must not be handed over to human beings, but should be in our own hands Exclaimed Nicholas.


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Sophia said indignantly, "you are afraid of death!! No wonder over the past 20 years, you have been the one who has issued instructions It turns out that you are all taking the opportunity to contact with the doomsday monarchy! "


    Ye Fan was stunned, only then knew that the ancient people also had the time to come out of the mountain.


    I think of the last time Prince oback, following the instructions of the ancients, went to the Tiankeng of Xia state to look for the old spring, which seems to be the order given by Nicholas.


    "I don''t want to argue with you about this. Soon, Loveland will see the light again, and he will join me in pursuing the mystery of longevity..."


    Nicholas watched cheerfully as saravel grew more and more crimson.


    Sophia gritted her teeth. "I''ll never let you do it!"


    With that, Sophia flapped her blood wings and held her blood sword. She flew over quickly!


    But before Sophia could attack, Nicholas flicked his finger and cast a bloody net!


    "Blood technique, cobweb!"


    Sophia wants to cut through the net with a sword, but she finds that her accomplishments are not enough. She is wrapped directly and is hard to land!


    "Poor Sophie Do you forget that almost half of the blood skills of blood clan are created or participated in by me?


    You want to block me with my blood art? It''s too contemptuous of my uncle, "Nicholas laughed and shook his head.


    Sophia struggled and turned back and cried, "Lucifer! What are you doing!? Stop my uncle


    Nicholas said with a smile, "Lucifer, you''d better not try to be brave. It''s not your business. Even if you''ve grown up a lot, I''m afraid you''re reluctant to fight with me.


    We just want to pursue our own way of survival, which seems to have nothing to do with you, and I released loveron, who is Sally''s father. You should be happy, right


    Ye Fan''s eyes are deep and silent. He is not afraid of anything, but always feels that What''s wrong with it


    If Nicholas had known for a long time that they would come and obstruct his release of loveron, why not send someone in the middle of the way?


    Even if we just send a plane to intercept them and delay them for more than ten minutes, we may be able to release loveron more smoothly


    Why They''re going to let themselves and Sophia get here so smoothly with the lightning?


    "Lucifer! You coward!! Are you afraid!? Do you think the doomsday monarchy will let you off!?


    The end of the day, even our blood clan are not let go, is to gather the strength of the whole world against the ancient gods, you inferno is a big cake they look at! You have no way to go back! " Cried Sophia.


    Ye Fan is speechless for a while, this old woman, really think he is a fool? Of course, he knew that the doomsday monarchy would not let them go, otherwise he would not drag them into the water so wantonly.


    In addition, he killed several mages of the doomsday monarchy, and destroyed many actions of the doomsday monarchy. If it had not been for the ancient gods to restrain him, the doomsday Dharma king would have killed him.


    Seeing that saravel''s brilliance is becoming more and more prosperous, Ye Fan can''t hesitate any more. He can only put aside his thoughts and go up to stop him.


    Ye Fan instantly summoned the Seven Star Dragon yuan from the ring. His figure flashed quickly and waved his sword towards Nicholas!"Blood claw confinement!"


    As soon as Nicholas raised his hand, he saw two huge bloody claws out of thin air. One after the other, the huge claws were going to buckle the leaf sail directly!


    Ye Fan''s hand seven star dragon Yuan condenses the matchless sword meaning, one wave, directly smashes the blood claw.


    A sweep in the air, a sword directly cut down!


    Nicholas swung saraville back and raised his hand to block out a bloody shield!


    "Blood skill, ghost shield! Blood


    After Ye Fan''s sword fell, Wushuang sword could not break the shield. On the contrary, a strong explosion shock wave shook open!


    Ye Fan flies into the air and turns backward, offsetting a lot of impact. He has a preliminary test on Nicholas'' strength in his heart.


    "Lucifer, is this your growth? Take out your real skills, "Nicholas said calmly.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry. He knows that this battle may not be just between him and Nicholas, so he can''t get all the old men out in advance.


    Because once the cards are exposed, the doomsday king knows his limit, and the more dangerous he will be.


    In the simplest case, there is also a lightning watching. This guy is likely to come to explore his own depth.


    Therefore, Ye Fan intends to step by step. If you can press one end, you will never press both ends.


    But even if ye fan wants to retain the strength to deal with Nicholas, he also knows that he must show some real skills.


    "Break up!"


    After a long time, Ye Fan once again launched one of his unique skills of pressing the bottom of the door!


    The dragon blood in the body quickly boils up, and the golden flame twinkles in his eyes. Ye Fan''s body has not changed much, but every cell has been filled with explosive energy in an instant!


    Ye Fan''s aura and pressure, instantly rose to a different level!


    Ye Fan waved, and in an instant summoned thousands of flying swords, hanging in the air!


    "Whoops! ¡ª¡ª¡±The lightning, watching from afar, exclaimed.


    Nicholas, who confronts Ye Fan, is even more puzzled by the sudden appearance of flying swords.


    "Interesting Shu mountain''s sword fighting skill has come to light again But I can''t see where your sword comes from... "


    At the same time, Nicholas looked alert and immediately opened a bloody light shield to protect his whole body!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    Ye Fan felt the great changes brought about by the disintegration and was in high spirits. He was eager to release his endless strength.


    This disintegration is really a terrible method. With the continuous improvement of our strength, we have a deeper understanding of the mystery of disintegration.


    Originally thought it was just a way to strengthen the body, but now we can conclude that the mystery of disintegration is much more than that!


    Not only to strengthen the body, but also with the strengthening of brain cells, become more turbulent!


    From the tiny cells to the sword meaning released by Ye Fan, the power will multiply with the disintegration!


    As a result, Ye Fan even felt that at this time, his unparalleled sword intention had faintly broken through the limit power of the realm of separation from the dust!


    "No double sword meaning, collapsing sky sword rain!"


    Ye Fan knows that the general sword means of attack, may hit Nicholas is a problem, so he is not polite to use the unparalleled sword.


    Dense like a storm of flying swords, rapid fall, ferocious toward Nicholas a bombardment!


    Nicholas obviously realized that he could not avoid such a wide range of attacks, so his palms once again released a stronger blood energy to resist the attack.


    "Keng Keng Keng!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the flying sword with no double sword meaning hit the bloody shield and sparked a bright red flame.


    As if the blood was constantly exploding and splashing, Nicholas was immediately submerged in a bloody color!


    "Lucifer! Do you think such a method can break my blood shield? " Nicholas grinned.


    "I''m not that naive yet..."


    Ye Fan''s voice suddenly appeared in front of Nicholas!


    Nicholas was stunned and found a sharp sword with cold light, which had pierced his blood shield!?


    Ye Fan is holding the Seven Star Dragon yuan. He has already rushed to Nicholas in front of Nicholas by taking advantage of the release gap of the sword rain. The sword idea and Ye Fan''s own strength, together with Long Yuan''s sharp edge, forcibly opened the shield!


    Nicholas narrowed his eyes and condensed a long sword which was like burning blood flame. He blocked the vertical split of Ye Fan!


    "Bang!"


    The bloody flame, which was surging open, had no temperature, but was extremely sharp.


    Then ye fan waved his sword for three times in a row, and Nicholas should take over.


    After three companies cut, Nicholas was forced to fly out by Ye Fan''s brute force!


    Nicholas stretched out a pile of bloody magic wings in the air, stabilized his body, and said strangely: "what a Lucifer! How strong a physique! It seems that our blood clan is no match for you to fight for your body.".


    Before the words fell, Nicholas flew directly into the air. His sword spread out and turned into a huge bloody array.


    "Blood skill, red practice blood feather!"


    All of a sudden, the bloody light spots fell from the sky, just like a bloody arrow, lit a flame in the air, and fell to the earth like a meteor fire rain!


    Ye Fan does not hesitate to gather thousands of flying swords directly, condensing eight sword dragons!


    "Eight wasteland Emperor Dragon! Up


    Ye Fan commands seven Stegosaurus to soar into the sky, stepping on one of them and keeping up with them!


    The stegosaurus, with its flaming blood plumes, charged at Nicholas.


    Nicholas frowned and watched as the stegosaurus roared, and the magic wings behind him fluttered with great speed.


    His flying speed is so fast that he is not in the same realm as Sophia and them.


    No matter how the sword dragon roared, Nicholas could dodge away.


    Ye Fan realized that his Stegosaurus could not keep up with his speed, so he surrounded the eight Stegosaurus from different directions, and planned to have a close encirclement!


    "It''s a wonderful sword, but Lucifer, it''s not good enough to trap me!"


    Nicholas raised his hand and called out a scarlet spear. He held it in his hand and said something


    The next second, a purple lightning appeared out of thin air, just merging with the long gun!


    "Bang!"


    With a sound of shock, the bloody spear haunted the current.


    Nicholas''s blood skills instantly call out a blood red bow, bow will be the long gun as an arrow, directly shot out!


    "Blood skill, purple electric black crossbow!"


    The purple and red gun, with a penetrating momentum, collided with a Stegosaurus of YeFan!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the stegosaurus was defeated directly and the flying sword was scattered!


    Nicholas took advantage of this opportunity, directly escaped from the sword dragon''s bag.


    He fell quickly on his back and lifted his hands into the air.


    "Fierce blood and strong wind!"


    In the middle of the air, Ye Fan felt the air around him suddenly strong, and he was in four or five bloody tornadoes!


    Ye Fan quickly commanded several Stegosaurus to gather around him, and forced to confront these tornadoes fiercely!Countless flying swords and this fierce bloody hurricane scrape out dazzling fireworks!


    After a collision, Ye Fan scattered the whirlwinds, but the sword dragons were all scattered by the wind.


    Ye Fan falls to the ground and looks at thousands of swords floating around him. He finds that many of them are damaged.


    It can be seen that Nicholas''s blood skill is so amazing that even his swords without double swords will not be able to support.


    Fortunately, there are so many ordinary swords in the sword God''s ring. Ye Fan is not afraid of this loss. He will just put a pile of good swords in.


    "Lucifer, you can''t stop me. You''d better give up," Nicholas grinned and looked back.


    The suspended saraville, at this time, has been red to send out dazzling brilliance, as if there is a strong force, is eager to release.


    The trapped Sophia could not help but feel anxious, but she could not get rid of the shackles, so she cried out: "Lucifer! Go and put saraville back in the stone box first


    Ye Fan didn''t need her to remind her that he didn''t have much time. However, it was obviously impossible for him to force his way to grab the knife. He had to fight Nicholas back first.


    Ye Fan knows that his physical fitness is stronger than Nicholas. After thinking about it, he changes his thinking of fighting, and a flash of lightning shortens the distance between him and Nicholas!


    Then, Ye Fan held long yuan in his right hand and a soul killer in his left hand. He used the ancient sword to Nicholas!


    "Shua! Shua Shua!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sword flashed like thunder.


    The ancient swordsmanship without double swords and the disintegration of Ye Fan naturally threatened Nicholas.


    The key is that ye fan is still following hundreds of different flying swords around his body. These swords follow each other, constantly shuttling and even landing to kill, limiting Nicholas''s walking position!


    Nicholas couldn''t adapt to Ye Fan''s attack all of a sudden. He not only needed to defend Ye Fan''s ancient swordsmanship, but also had to prevent whether a sword would come from all around, and his position was limited to death.


    What makes him headache is that ye fan is still changing his sword in the process of making sword!


    At one time, it is a short and smart sword, and another is a heavy and powerful sword. Different ancient sword techniques are combined with different swords. The flexible and changeable attack is extremely difficult to resist.


    In the process of constantly retreating and dodging, Nicholas''s hands condensed two bloody double swords, struggling to cope with Ye Fan''s attack.


    "What a fierce attack! You made it yourself, too? "


    Ye Fan didn''t say much about it. In fact, this move is also one of his own unique swords.


    "Senlo sword dance"!


    Ye fan through his own understanding of the world''s martial arts, the integration of ancient sword, imperial sword, relying on his own physical fitness, created a set of sword meaning.


    The advantage of this move is that it can continuously switch the weapons in hand, restrict the opponent in the process of single to single, and have both attack and defense.


    Sophia and lightning look from afar, you can see that Ye Fan seems to be switching the sword in his hand every second. His sword moves are as fast as a flash. The coordination and strength of his body make them gape!


    It''s like Ye Fan is an indefatigable fighting machine. He stabs, picks, lifts and wipes with different swords. Nicholas can only go backwards when he attacks!


    When ye fan realized that there was saraville above him, he summoned a large number of flying swords towards Nicholas. He jumped up and planned to take saraville away first.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Nicholas had expected Ye Fan''s plan, when suddenly his eyes congealed and his eyes turned bloody!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    1201


    with a strong spiritual force, it was released, as if an invisible arrow had hit Ye Fan''s head!


    Ye Fan feels that the surrounding scene seems to be distorted in general!


    "Ah


    Ye Fan is very close to Nicholas. He is affected by the sudden mental attack. His sword is out of control and falls down. His figure is also stagnant.


    Nicholas will not miss this good opportunity, he waved a bloody whip, a draw on Ye Fan body, beat him out more than ten meters!


    If ye fan''s physical fitness was not amazing, ordinary martial arts people would be directly whipped into two pieces!


    Rao is so, Ye Fan also has a burst of pain, bared his teeth, wiped his abdomen, has blood.


    Although Ye Fan has awakened to Longwei and his brain has been strengthened by blood vessels, the spiritual power of blood clan is not in vain. As a blood master like Nicholas, his mental power is even more powerful.


    When ye fan didn''t use Longwei and did not defend himself, he didn''t get dizzy directly. He just had a stab in his head, which was a manifestation of his strong spiritual defense.


    Nicholas spread out his magic wings, flew into the air, holding saraville in his hands, and grinned: "Lucifer, you are so powerful that you can stand even if you are so close to the ground.


    But are you really not running away? When I release loveron, it''s too late for you to escape... "


    "The ancients, after all, are the ancients..." Ye Fan felt the epic power again.


    But there is a good news, that is, Nicholas in front of us, seems to be limited by the blood clan itself, and the potential is limited.


    It was not as strong as the tyrant and the devil warden he had seen before, so strong that he still felt unmatched.


    For ye fan, he still has the strength to fight.


    Seeing saravel''s light more and more brilliant, Ye Fan no longer hesitates.


    Holding the Seven Star Dragon yuan in his hand, he began to gather the forces of heaven and earth in all directions, and a stream of air was converging on him


    In the sky above the dead volcano, the clouds, originally white, began to be irritable, rolling into dark clouds


    "Oh?" Aware of the change of leaf sail''s breath, Nicholas was particularly cautious.


    When he noticed that the Seven Star Dragon yuan on Ye Fan''s hand was constantly shining, he finally realized what!


    "Lucifer, do you want to rally your sword in front of me? It''s a shame to me... "


    Nicholas opened up a bloody array of magic arrows, shooting towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan, however, had already been prepared. Thousands of sharp swords scattered around him gathered in front of him and directly formed a sword shield!


    "Bang bang bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the intensive attack makes the sword and shield in danger, but it gives Ye Fan enough time!


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkle with dazzling brilliance. The Seven Star Dragon yuan in his hand has become a shining star!


    "Without double swords, the stars at dawn!"


    Ye Fan suddenly uses his sword technique and throws the Seven Star Dragon yuan out of his hand!


    This move dawn Chenxing, at the beginning of Ye Fan a hand, on the second kill shadow demon.


    Although part of it is due to the carelessness of the shadow devil, its power is needless to say.


    Now ye fan has been improved a little. The time to gather the sword spirit is less, the power is more concentrated, and the consumption is relatively reduced.


    In the state of disintegration, Ye Fan released the sword meaning in less than half a minute!


    Sword, like a star flying from the sky, with bright light, a reverse star awn, straight to Nicholas!


    "What a strong pressure!" The lightning in the distance was filled with wonder.


    Sophia was more fascinated by the close look, murmured in her heart, is this still a sword? How could it be so gorgeous!?


    However, as the face of this terrible sword, Nicholas''s face did not show much panic and surprise, but a look of great joy!


    "Ha ha!! At last!! That''s what I want to do


    Nicholas saw Ye Fan move toward him, suddenly will saraville a grasp, and then throw it to the attacking star!!


    At the same time, Nicholas himself also condenses a mass of energy turbulent blood color light ball, mercilessly smashes to saraville!


    In the middle of the sky, at dawn, the star and the red light ball collide together, and saravel, in an instant, is wrapped in two kinds of energy!


    The leaf sail below sees this scene, hears Nicholas''s laughter, can''t help but behind a cold, perceived a trace of bad!


    Do you mean He was trying to seduce himself to do it!?


    "Boom!"


    At dawn, Chenxing''s single point explosive power is extremely strong, this blood colored energy ball only persisted for less than half a second, it was defeated.


    The blast wave of the explosion spread to Nicholas in the rear.


    The blood shield opened by Nicholas, bearing the sharp and incomparable sword meaning, was nearly broken, but still survived!Obviously, in such a hurry, it is impossible for the blood shield to withstand the dawn stars.


    The only reason is that saraville absorbed a lot of damage!


    When the halo of the explosion in mid air dissipated, it could be seen that saravel was already emitting pure silvery white, no longer scarlet like before!


    Over the dead volcano, a huge silver gray circular array emerged with the change of saravel!


    Each layer of the array rotates according to its own rules, and the speed is gradually accelerating. There are numerous patterns and runes flowing on it. I can''t understand what that means.


    "Ha ha ha ha!! Seal! The seal has been untied at last


    Nicholas looked down at Ye Fan, who was surprised. He laughed wildly, "Lucifer! Thanks to you! Otherwise, I can''t break the seal on the outer layer of saraville by myself


    Ye fan can''t help sighing after being shocked


    Damn it! I knew it wasn''t so simple! Otherwise, why did they get them here so smoothly!?


    To untie the seal, one of the seals on saraville needs to be untied first!?


    "The guy close has set up a" safety lock "that requires a lot of force to unlock this.


    Moreover, in order to avoid our blood clan internal people to untie it without authorization, we also need other forces besides magic to unlock the lock together.


    If you can have such a strong strength, you are not a member of the blood clan and the last king''s court. You Lucifer is the most suitable one. ".


    Nicholas grinned and looked at Sophia, who was unwilling to look at him, and said, "niece, uncle really wants to thank you. Thank you for urging me Otherwise, the play is not so good.


    Sophia thumped the ground in chagrin, tears streaming out of her anger, gnashing her teeth and regretting, "Lucifer Sorry I I don''t know that... "


    Ye Fan waved to Sophia, which was not her fault. Nobody could have thought of such a thing.


    Ye Fan gasps, and the consumption of Chenxing at dawn is still a little big for him. Even in the state of disintegration, he feels a little tired.


    If I disperse and disintegrate now, I guess I will feel more tired


    Unfortunately, this move had a chance to seriously hurt Nicholas, but it was all absorbed by the seal on saraville!


    But worse still lies behind, because ye fan found that there was a wave in the center of the huge circular array above!


    A figure, gradually from there, out of thin air


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    1202


    he was a pale man with no streaks on his whole body. He also looked like he was in his fifties and sixties.


    Although not young, but still handsome. A long, scattered gray brown hair, has spread to the waist.


    "Loveland! My brother! I''ve finally rescued you! " Nicholas couldn''t hide his excitement.


    This ancient man is the devil summoner, loveron!


    Lovron slowly opened his deep blue gray eyes. He spread his arms and took a deep breath.


    "Ah..." Loveland beamed with pleasure, "the air Fresh air I knew I wouldn''t be stuck for long! "


    With that, Loveland turned to Nicholas and jokingly said, "Nicholas, did you let me out?"


    Nicholas nodded. "Yes, Loveland. How do you feel? Where''s cross? "


    A sharp look flashed in lovelen''s eyes and said, "that guy I''ll never come out again. I sucked all his blood in the seal! "


    Nicholas was stunned for a while, but he didn''t say much. After all, clos was not as powerful as loveron, and the seal cost was huge.


    Although I didn''t expect loveron to kill cross directly, it wasn''t too surprising.


    So Nicholas nodded and said, "we were wrong, but now, I can understand that what you do is really for the sake of blood clan!"


    "Hum I knew that sooner or later some of you would agree with me, "laughs Loveland.


    As he spoke, a Black Mist swirled around him, and a black robe wrapped his body.


    Loveland looked down at a wooden house and said, "Oh I thought Stuart and alexandro were dead, and you had them under control.


    "I just kept them motionless for a while. After all, it''s our brothers and sisters. It''s unnecessary to kill them," Nicholas said.


    He looked around again and found Ye Fan and Sophia.


    "Oh Sophia is here, and there seems to be a fight here? " Lovelen looked at YeFan with interest. "Who is he?"


    Nicholas said: "he is Lucifer, a very powerful young man. His sword sense is the key to open your seal.".


    Loveland squinted. "I see. I have to thank this human kid.".


    "You want to thank him, because you and the abyss witch''s daughter, saryl, also depend on him to live up to now, so to speak, is protected by him," Nicholas said.


    Luo fulen a listen, immediately the face shows surprise color, "what!? My daughter is still alive! "


    Nicholas nodded. "Yes, it''s in Lucifer''s headquarters, a place called purgatory island.".


    Ye Fan saw lofflen''s happy appearance, thought for a moment, and said, "Mr. lofflen, if Sally ye knew her father was still alive, she would be very happy."


    Ye Fan is going to try to find out what kind of thoughts Luo Fulun is thinking and what kind of attitude she has towards her daughter.


    "Ha ha Happy! I''m happy too. I can''t be happier! " "Take me to the place called purgatory Island," Loveland said to Nicholas immediately! I''m looking for Sally


    Nicholas a Leng, "brother, you just came out, do you want to recover physical strength first?"


    "No! I''ve absorbed the energy of cross. Now I''m no different than before! This seal doesn''t make me weak! " Loveland waved his hand.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Is it crucial to see saryl?" Nicholas wondered.


    Loveland looked at him playfully. "Nicholas, don''t you just want to join me in the pursuit of immortality?"


    Nicholas''s eyes twinkled. "It''s just


    "Now, when the witch is dead, it''s almost impossible to summon a powerful demon to come here, so If you want to achieve immortality through the power of demons, you have to rely on saryl! " Loveland said.


    Nicholas was startled. "You Do you think of a way? "


    Loveron said grimly with a smile: "in the days in the seal, I have been thinking all the time about how to do after I come out, in order to get eternal life And the most possible way is to rely on my baby daughter


    Nicholas knew all at once that there was hope. He was overjoyed and said, "good! As long as you and my brothers can live forever, the blood clan will not perish! "


    "You and I are brothers and sisters. If you let me out again, if I could live forever, I would certainly not treat you badly. Nicholas, take me to saryl," laughs Loveland.


    Nicholas said no more, waved his hand and said, "follow me, I''ll let the plane pick it up.".


    After the two people agreed, the moment all spread out the magic wings, began to fly to the south of the sky.


    Ye Fan saw this situation, although it was not clear how lofflen wanted to achieve immortality through Sally, it was definitely not a good way!At the thought of the experiment team of the former dominator, in order to pursue the secret of immortality, Ye Fan became angry and angry!


    "Not yet! You''re running away! " Ye Fan stepped on a sword and flew to the sky.


    Sophia looked down, worried, "Lucifer! Are you crazy? "


    In her opinion, Ye Fan''s attempt to fight two ancient men at the same time is a suicide!


    Ye Fan also knows that Nicholas has not exerted all his strength just now, and the strength of loveron is stronger than that of Nicholas from the past events.


    But he can''t let these two guys go straight to Sally.


    "Avalanche sky sword rain!"


    Although Ye Fan was a little tired, he did not hesitate to use Wushuang sword!


    Call out thousands of flying swords, with a faster speed, catch up with two ancient blood clan flying!


    Nicholas was frowning and trying to turn back to defend himself, but he listened to the cold voice of loveron next to him: "I''ll come!"


    Loveron''s body did not turn around, behind a pair of bloody magic wings, suddenly turned black!


    As the founder of the black magic of the blood clan, the fierce dark magic is surging out of the body of lovron!


    "Burning the wild black flame!"


    The black magic wings of lofflen are burning violently. In the blink of an eye, they expand and spread to tens of meters, covering a large area!


    When ye fan''s avalanche sword rain contacts with the dark flame, his action is slowed down, and his sword sense is consumed in large quantities, and his power is lost!


    However, Ye Fan is not surprised. All he has to do is slow down the speed of these two guys, so that he can catch up with them with the speed advantage of imperial sword.


    Seeing that he was about to catch up with him, he saw that the black magic flame released by Luo Fulun had turned into a ferocious beast in the air, and opened its mouth to bite Ye Fan!


    There are two changes in the black magic!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    1203


    this is the first time ye fan has encountered such a mysterious black magic. He has no time to react for a moment, and is directly hit by the black flame monster!


    Although Ye Fan had a sword to protect her body, she was still knocked down by the strong impact!


    After falling back into the crater, Ye Fan dissipated the flames with his sword. Then he looked at the two ancient people, who had already flown far away.


    "Damn it..."


    Ye Fan suddenly turned his head and ran to Sophia. With a sword, he broke the spider web of blood skill on it, and said in a solemn voice: "Sophia! Get Sebastian''s plane over here! We must go to purgatory island


    Sophia shook her head and said, "no! You don''t know, my two uncles didn''t do their best! You are no match for them now! If you go, you will die! "


    "You don''t have to explain this to me! You think I don''t know if they''re doing their best!?


    But I have to go! Once Sally falls into their hands, she has no idea what will happen Ye Fan roared.


    Seeing ye fan so nervous and nearly crazy, Sophia suddenly realizes how important Sally is in this man''s heart


    "I see..." Sophia took out her cell phone and contacted Sebastian.


    Soon, Sebastian said he would take the plane back to the crater. He was not far away and was on standby.


    At this time, a gorgeous light and shadow flew across the middle of the fire pass.


    The lightning, which has been watching, seized the saraville who lost its brilliance and fell to the ground.


    "Mission accomplished! Get some souvenirs! Lucifer! Good luck!! Whoa... "


    Said, the lightning is really like a lightning, left the dead volcano.


    He didn''t go out of his way to fight ye fan. Even though ye fan was tired, lightning knew that he was not an opponent.


    On the contrary, they just thought that killing YeFan was hard work and could be done at any time. It was more important to go to shaliye first.


    For a while, Ye Fan has a breathing Kung Fu, and the battle stops.


    "Sophia, then saraville, is it okay to be taken away?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s just a weapon. It doesn''t matter if it''s not sealed. It''s just a good-looking knife," Sophia said. "I''ll see my father and uncle alexandro first.".


    Ye Fan was also worried about the situation of the remaining two ancient people, so he followed them into a wooden house.


    I saw a relatively thin old man, and a burly old man, lying on the wooden floor, grinning in pain and unable to move.


    Their lips were black, as if they had been poisoned.


    "Father Sophia rushed to the skinny old man and called out a few words.


    But the old man''s eyelids moved a few times, but it was difficult to speak.


    "Secret silver! It''s Secret silver potion Sophia clenched her teeth and said, "he used secret silver to deal with his hands and feet!"


    Ye Fan frowned. According to his understanding, ordinary weapons can''t kill the blood clan, and ordinary toxins can''t work on the blood clan.


    However, silver is a kind of harmful substance to blood group, and secret silver is a kind of high concentration silver compound.


    Through some elements which are extremely restrained to the blood clan, the blood clan will lose its combat effectiveness or even die after it is penetrated into the blood clan by bullet and injection.


    "Stuart and Alessandro, can you recover?" Ye Fan asked.


    Sophia wiped the corner of her eyes and said, "Nicholas, the traitor, must have used some kind of conspiracy to inject a large amount of secret silver into my father and uncle alexandro, otherwise my father would not have been so unconscious.


    In this way, although it will not cause death, it must be neutralized with other chemicals, and it will take a long time to fully recover. ".


    Ye Fan felt a pity. If these two ancient people could recover immediately, they could help him to deal with Nicholas and loveron. After all, they also had to fight for the future of the blood clan.


    It seems that he has to rely on himself to protect saryl!


    At this time, the sound of the plane came from far away.


    "I''m going," Ye Fan said.


    Sophia nodded and said, "Lucifer I know I can''t stop you, although I don''t think you''re the opponent of my two bastard uncles


    But! If you have a chance to kill them, don''t be merciful. Our blood clan, this time stand on your side! "


    Ye Fan smiles, "even if you don''t say it, I won''t be merciful to them, because they are hurting my most important relatives!"


    After that, Ye Fan quickly ran out of the cabin, stepped on the flying sword, and flew directly into the air to join Sebastian.


    ¡­¡­


    Purgatory Island, sea breeze slowly, white gulls flying.


    The center of the island, inside the grand castle.


    ReportA Bahamut mercenary stationed on the island ran to the door of the conference room and saluted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asazler, who is discussing the global strategy of infirno fighters and killers, looks back.


    "Sir! Our radar found that a private plane of unknown camp was approaching our island quickly! Would you like to shoot down an air-to-air missile? "


    "Have you asked for a conversation?" Asked asazler.


    "No response from the other party!" The soldier replied.


    "Do you have to think about it? It must be the enemy who comes at this time! Fight! Beat him up Leviathan, dressed in a coat, clapped loudly at the table.


    Asazler thought for a moment and nodded: "give me the order, concentrate all your strength, and shoot down the plane!"


    "Yes


    Leviathan also picked up the message mobile phone, said: "I let the No. 3 and No. 5 ships, cooperate with you, launch the anti-air missile together, bomb its poor!"


    "There''s no need to waste missiles. After the last war on the island, we''ve installed the latest anti-air missiles," asazler said.


    "Haha, anyway, we are so poor that we only have money. We can burn money if we burn money! If the boss is not on the island, there can be no accident in the base camp! "


    After listening to Leviathan''s words, they also felt reasonable and did not stop.


    Before long, the sound of missiles was heard on the island.


    A plane was surrounded by dozens of missiles. There was no way to live in the air. It was blown into countless pieces and floated into the sea.


    Report


    After more than ten minutes, another soldier ran to the meeting room and reported to the people.


    Asazler complained: "shoot down the plane, this kind of thing, don''t need to say it again!"


    But the soldier''s forehead was full of sweat and said, "no, sir! We shot down the plane, but the people on it got down! That guy''s been killing people all the way from the beach! He''s coming this way


    "What?"


    Azazler, Leviathan, asmontis and other core members were all stunned. The plane was blown up. The man came down and killed people on the island!?


    With a cold face, Sally walked to the door of the conference room, "start the red warning on the island! It''s a master. Don''t increase unnecessary casualties! I''ll go and have a look... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    1204


    a stone paved step on the beach leads to the island bazaar in the middle.


    The infirno staff on the island, some retired soldiers and their families, mostly live in this area.


    At this time, the sun is bright, but the usual laughter on the island, but a gust of blood.


    An uninvited guest, landing on the island, did not ask men and women, old and young, immediately saw people killed.


    He had long hair with scarlet in black, his blood vessels were clear on his skin, his eyes were even more blood red, and his handsome face was full of evil charm and gloom.


    He was wearing a black windbreaker, which had been stained with a lot of blood. His palms were exposed, and his nails were long and sharp, with a lot of flesh and blood on them.


    Many islanders who found something wrong began to flee to the shelters inside.


    The man''s figure is swift and violent like a black ghost. In the blink of an eye, he grasped the neck of a woman holding a child!


    "What are you running for? You think Can you still run away? "


    The white woman immediately released the five or six-year-old child she was holding in her arms and cried hard: "run Run... "


    The little girl was so frightened that she cried and ran away.


    The man sneered, reached out and threw out a bloody energy, like a rope, which entangled the little girl who ran not far away. Once pulled, he returned to his hand.


    The man grabbed the little girl''s neck and said with a smile to the white mother, "remember, your daughter''s death was caused by that wild species named Lucifer!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man bit the girl to death.


    "Ah The white woman screamed with a breakdown.


    She was bitten to death in front of her face. In the blink of an eye, the blood in the girl''s body was distributed like blood mist and turned into a small mummy.


    Mother crazy, fear suddenly disappeared, struggling to avenge her daughter.


    But the man did not give her a chance, turned his head and bit her to death and sucked the blood inside.


    The blood color energy on the man seems to be able to vaporize the blood in an instant. It is no effort to create two mummies.


    "Asshole!! Go to hell


    At this time, several retired mercenaries rushed out of an alley, holding automatic rifles, facing the man was a burst of fire!


    Although they are old and retired, their ability to kill people with guns has not deteriorated much.


    "Suddenly! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    at such a close distance, a rifle bullet that could be pierced by steel plates only broke his windbreaker.


    Men are like copper skin and iron bone. A sudden burst of movement, sharp as the fingers of a knife, cut the throat of these men!


    Blood flying dye, splashed on the man''s face, he put out his tongue to lick, a group of bloody energy was pulled away, these people blink into a mummy.


    "Ha ha ha ha! I said how people are missing, originally all hide here, come out! All out!! As long as it''s related to that bastard, I''ll kill all of them! "


    The man yelled, sniffed his nose, seemed to smell something, and then turned to a wooden house to make a slap!


    A bloody palm print directly collapsed the wooden house, and the dust rose to reveal a woman and two children who were hiding inside.


    They didn''t have time to hide in the shelter. They just wanted to hide under a bed in the house and try their luck, but they were found out.


    Hearing the cry of the child, the man was excited and said, "cry Cry! Better let that guy hear! Let him know, do the right thing with me


    After that, the man waved two bloody energy, ready to tie the two children out first.


    But at this time, two black and purple magic arrows, whistling, shot off the man''s bloody energy.


    "Lord Sallie!"


    The woman under the bed cried out in surprise when she saw the beautiful woman with long white hair flying over.


    For the residents of the island, Ye Fan is their faith and guardian God, and Sally is their protector here.


    Sally nodded and said, "Gina, take your child to the shelter. I''ll deal with it here.".


    All the people on the island, Sally, can name them.


    The woman came out with the two children gratefully and ran away.


    Now the man is not interested in the management of ordinary women and children, looking like a goddess like Sally ye, eyes full of excitement.


    "So you are Sally So, Ye Fan fell out with old-ones for you? Ha ha If he killed you, he would be worse than dead... "


    When she looked at the visitor, she remembered something. Her eyes were cold and she said, "you Is it Ye Feng? "


    She remembered that she had seen Ye Feng in the materials, because she would go to know about Ye Fan.Ye Feng laughed wildly: "do you know me? That''s just right. You''ll get it when you die! "


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Feng turned into a bloody light and rushed to Sally Ye. He took off at a high speed and quickly fished her throat with one claw!


    Sally leaves behind the spread of black purple magic wings, instant to avoid this, but still surprised at the speed of Ye Feng.


    This man Isn''t it abandoned by Ye Fan? Why does strength increase instead of decreasing!?


    What''s more, the whole body exudes this kind of energy, which is extremely sinister!


    "Ah, ah, ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Feng roared like a wild animal, with bloody claw marks spreading out, beating Sally leaf back and forth.


    Sally Ye looks alert. If she hadn''t gone through the setbacks of the previous battle, she would have been injured by Ye Feng!


    How this person''s realm is not clear, but purely combat effectiveness, at least has entered the realm of separation!


    It must have been some evil and devious way, which changed the waste man into such a monster in a short time!


    "Die! Go and die Ye Feng''s attack is extremely fierce, wave after wave.


    She realized that she couldn''t be too passive. She flew back and condensed a dark purple magic array.


    "Blood skill, wolf!"


    A black purple blood color wolf, fierce roar out, a bite on the wild attack of Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s body is so strong that he broke the wolf''s head with both hands and threw out a bloody whip!


    She didn''t expect to be freed by him so soon. She was whipped on her leg by this whip!


    "Yi!"


    Sally Ye leg, blood vessels burst, spatter a blood!


    Fortunately, Sally is very strong in recovery, and quickly healed, but still let her panic!


    Good ferocious Kung Fu, can cause her blood riot, let blood vessel burst directly from inside to outside!?


    "It was you who attacked the headquarters of bafomie?" What''s on Sally''s mind.


    Ye Feng grinned! I want to kill all the bastard''s men!


    You think it''s OK to hide away!? I''ll come directly to his base camp. I''ll see how you can escape!!


    I advise you to call the son of a bitch back so that he can see how I killed all of you. Ha ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    However, she was still puzzled. How did Ye Feng learn this Kung Fu and who was guiding him to seek revenge secretly?


    It''s obvious that some high-ranking people are helping him secretly. Otherwise, how can he find these strongholds and purgatory island?


    But under the eye, Sally ye also has no time to investigate, because ye Feng has attacked him again.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s claw, Sally Ye condensed a long black purple blood sword, which blocked the attack of the other side!


    "Bang bang bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the attack of Ye Feng is dense and crazy, and Sally Ye is also very fast, which can be solved one by one.


    After more than 30 moves in a row, Ye Feng wiped the corners of his mouth and said with an evil smile: "it''s interesting. It seems that you deserve me to use some real skills..."


    She looked at him with indifference and did not speak.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not interested in wasting time with you here. What I want is killing people, not martial arts competition, so..."


    Ye Feng didn''t finish speaking, and his figure was running towards the top of the island!


    As soon as she saw it, she quickly unfolded her magic wings and pushed a six pointed star array from behind.


    "Blood skill, red meteor!"


    For a time, a large number of black and red magic, gathered out, like countless meteors flying to the leaf front!


    Ye Feng a high jump, jump directly to a room, avoid this move.


    But saryl also flew up into the air, from top to bottom, again performing blood skills.


    "Cobweb!"


    A large black purple net, directly cast down, to tie the leaf front.


    Ye Feng angrily turned his back and tore up the net.


    "Damn it! Are you forcing me to kill you first? " Ye Feng''s eyes show fierce fire.


    "I promised him..." "Before he comes back, I will guard this house..."


    Ye Feng was so angry that he trembled, "home Home Home!? That son of a bitch! He made me homeless, he took my home! He''s expecting a home! "


    Ye Feng''s anger, let his eyes particularly scarlet, angry to the sky, a more violent blood color energy burst out from his body!


    In an instant, Ye Feng''s speed was faster than that just now, and he had already flashed to Sally Ye!


    "Bang!"


    A whip leg, directly kicked Sally down!


    Sally leaf smashed a roof, fell into the house, crushed a table, can not help coughing up a mouthful of blood!


    "Well! Cough... "


    Sally Ye painfully covered her lower abdomen. She couldn''t figure out where the power of Ye Feng broke out. However, she saw that Ye Feng had dropped a thousand jin and stepped down again!


    She quickly rolled over and avoided in a rather awkward way!


    "Boom!"


    The ground was kicked directly into a big pit by Ye Feng!


    Such a powerful move did not slow down Ye Feng''s movement frequency. He turned back and took his legs to Sally ye again.


    "Magic pupil!"


    She found that her eyes couldn''t keep up with each other''s moves, so she quickly displayed one of the black magic tricks.


    At the moment when the magic pupil opened, two purple six pointed stars twinkled in her beautiful eyes.


    Ye Feng''s move looks more clear. Sally leaves a low head, avoids a foot, and returns to a whirlwind kick!


    "Bang!"


    Sally Ye''s physical strength is also gifted, this foot in the past, Ye Feng Leng is kicked to break a wall!


    Like a wild animal was attacked, Ye Feng suddenly turned back, roared and continued to pounce on Sally Ye!


    Sally Ye was fearless and entangled with him again!


    For a moment, from the market in the middle of the island, there were waves of blood and purple black energy, and explosions were heard all the time!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia state, Kunlun.


    Dragon clan, Ye''s clan.


    "Madame! Wait a minute, madam


    In a courtyard, two servants were in a hurry to stop them, while a dignified and beautiful woman rushed to the back of the yard with anxious and indignant faces.


    "Get out of the way! I''m still not the eldest lady of this family!? I see my father! Why do you stop me? "


    Two Ye''s servants were very upset. One pleaded, "madam, when the master is in the back garden, he doesn''t like to be disturbed. You don''t know..."


    "I have something urgent. It''s about your young master! Who''s going to stop you? I''ll take your head! " Jijuran''s eyes were sharp.


    The two servants were not the right and the left. They were hesitating about what to do when they saw an old servant coming out from inside.


    "Step back, how can you be rude to your wife?"


    Seeing the visitors, the two servants, if granted amnesty, quickly respectfully said, "yes, uncle Qun!"


    He is the only servant of Wu God, ye Qun.Ye Qun did not have the position of Ye''s manager, but all ye knew that he was Ye''s manager because he was the only servant who could accompany the martial god.


    No one knows when ye Qun followed Wu Shen, but for at least 200 years, many of the earliest people who knew Ye Qun had already turned into white bones.


    We don''t know how high Ye Qun is as a follower of the martial god. After all, no one has ever seen him and can''t find out what he is.


    But judging from the years when the leaf group follows the leaf boundless, the leaf group is by no means idle.


    In short, this old servant is also a mystery in Ye''s family.


    However, because ye Qun was very kind to all ye''s servants and had no airs, everyone would respectfully call him uncle Qun.


    "Uncle Qun..." Ji Rulan saw Ye Qun, although she was a master and a servant, she did not dare to make a second attempt.


    Ye Qun bowed his head humbly and said with a smile, "young lady, the Master heard the news, please follow me..."


    Ji Rulan knew that she had already disturbed the martial god in the back garden, and felt uneasy again.


    But when he thought of his son, he didn''t care too much. He nodded and followed in, "thank you, uncle Qun.".


    All the way into the back garden.


    This garden, in fact, is not like a garden. It doesn''t have many flowers, but there are a lot of fruit trees and vegetables.


    The black soil is well divided and planted with various vegetables. Because the climate here is cold most of the time, there are also many vegetable sheds.


    At the moment, a seemingly middle-aged man, dressed in coarse cloth and a straw hat, sowed garlic with a young girl who was also wearing coarse clothes and a ponytail.


    "Yuwei, you see, you have a dense garlic plant. Didn''t you just tell you that it should be about 25 cm in size to grow well.


    Don''t bury it too deep. It''s three to four centimeters in shape, or it won''t grow out, but it''ll be buried in vain... "


    Ye Wuya explained patiently. Ling Yuwei, who didn''t know anything about farm work, listened cautiously for fear of planting wrong again.


    In fact, Ling Yuwei has always been dreaming. She, the future young grandmother of Ye''s family, actually cooks and cultivates here every day. The master she worships is still a martial god!? This What the hell is going on here?!


    "Master, Madame is coming," Ye Qun reported.


    Ling Yuwei finds Ji Rulan coming in, and Ji Juran also sees the girl.


    Originally, they would be mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but now, when two women meet, their eyes are not friendly.


    Ye Wuyuan looked back with a smile and said, "Rulan, why are you here? Don''t you hate going into the back garden


    Ji Rulan''s face was embarrassed. She really hated this place, because she didn''t think it was worthy of the status of the dragon clan.


    But Wu Shen likes it, and she can''t say anything. She just didn''t expect that Wu Shen still knows that she hates here.


    But at the moment, jijuran didn''t want to think about it. She just flopped and knelt on the ground!


    "Father Ji Rulan showed a sad look, "please tell me, where is feng''er?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    Ling Yuwei, who was standing on the side, looked surprised. In fact, she also wondered why she had not seen Ye Feng during her visit to Ye''s family.


    Although she didn''t want to see Ye Feng, it was strange.


    Unexpectedly, even Ji Rulan can''t find Ye Feng. Can''t Is there any special reason?


    Ye Wuyuan put the garlic in a plastic bag and said with a smile, "don''t worry, feng''er has become a blood demon and has gone abroad. I don''t know where I''m going now..."


    "What?" Ji Rulan was shocked, "he He''s done it? Why didn''t you come to me? "


    Ji Rulan went back to her mother''s home for a few days before. She wanted to find elder Ji to intercede with her son. She finally got some results. She wanted to come back and communicate with Ye Feng.


    But today ran to the blood pool, found that a few days have not seen, his son disappeared, just rushed to.


    "Didn''t you come?" Ye Wuyuan rather reproached the way: "this child, really, how to travel far away, also don''t say with you this do a mother.".


    Ji Rulan died quickly, "father, feng''er, why did he go abroad? What is he going to do


    Ye Wuyuan naturally said, "how could you ask me that? At the beginning, your mother and son wanted to find Ye Fan''s revenge. Didn''t it happen that later, I taught feng''er the blood devil''s body?


    Now, feng''er has made great achievements in his studies. Naturally, he went overseas to find Ye Fan to avenge him.


    Originally He wanted to go to Huahai, but I told him that it was not appropriate to make trouble in China. His father and his uncle would certainly bother me again


    Therefore, if he and ye fan are not determined to live or die, they should go overseas to solve the problem. Ha ha... "


    Ling Yuwei looks pale on one side. Does Wu Shen help Ye Feng practice? Also encourage him to find Ye Fan revenge!?


    Is Does he want to see two grandchildren hate each other!?


    "Father! Feng''er has no experience of going abroad at all. He has gone overseas, and Ye Fan''s influence is everywhere. How can he fight so many people on his own? " Ji Rulan was very anxious.


    "Ah Rulan, you get up first, get up and say, kneel down to do what. "Ye Wuyuan raised his hand, and with an irresistible air, he helped Ji Rulan up.


    "My daughter-in-law has only one son, feng''er, if there is a mistake, I will not live!" Ji Ru LAN cried.


    Ye Wuyuan sighed: "it was you who asked me to help him, but now you are crying.


    How do you know that feng''er is definitely not Ye Fan''s opponent? The body of the blood demon has great potential. Maybe feng''er will win? "


    "But ye fan, the last battle in the capital city, clearly has the strength is not the same as before, Feng ER Can Feng ER beat him? " Ji Rulan also knew Ye Fan''s strength.


    "I don''t know. Besides, revenge doesn''t have to fight one on one. It depends on feng''er''s own thoughts.


    In the outside world, there are many people who want to find Ye Fan''s trouble. Maybe they will help feng''er, ha ha... " Ye Wuyuan said with a smile.


    Ling Yuwei beside looked at a relaxed smile of the martial god, can not help but feel awe inspiring.


    Is it such a simple and random thing for this peerless strong man to kill each other''s grandsons!? Why can he laugh!?


    "Well, Rulan, we need to row garlic. If you don''t have anything else, go out first. The mud in the vegetable field dirties your shoes. It''s not suitable," Ye Wuyuan waved.


    Ye Qun came over in time and reached out and said, "madam, please go back.".


    Ji Ru Lan was sad and angry in her heart. She knew that Wu Shen didn''t care about Ye Feng''s life and death. She bit his teeth and turned around and went out.


    When Ji Rulan left, Ling Yuwei summoned up her courage and asked, "master, why do you want Ye Feng to find Ye Fan for revenge? Aren''t they all your grandchildren? "


    Ye Wuyuan looked at her like a smile, "how, do you love your husband?"


    "I..." Ling Yuwei blushed, thinking that he was a husband. He had no real name at all, and even his name was far away.


    But the woman immediately said, "I just think you can stop all this. Why let things go in a bad direction?"


    "What is good and what is bad?" Ye Wuyuan asked.


    Ling Yuwei replied: "of course, it is good to let them be harmonious, at least not to hurt each other. Ye Feng goes to find Ye Fan for revenge. No matter who is injured or killed, it''s bad news. ".


    "Really..." Ye Wuyuan asked with a smile: "if ye fan is dead and Ye Feng is alive, is it good news or bad news for you?"


    "To me, this is certainly unacceptable," Ling Yuwei said.


    Ye Wuyuan asked again: "If Ye Feng is dead and ye fan is alive?"


    Ling Yuwei was stunned there and couldn''t answer.


    "You see, for you, as long as ye fan is alive, it will be good news. You don''t care much about Ye Feng''s death.


    There is no good or bad at all. It''s just what people think No matter who lives or dies, there are always a few happy families and a few sad families. "Leaf boundless finish saying, begin again busy sowing garlic.


    Ling Yuwei shuddered all over her body. She suddenly thought of a terrible thought. She summoned up her courage and said, "can''t For you, what you think in your heart is to let them fight for the death? "


    Leaf boundless calmly continues to sow, leisurely way: "wench Learn to grow vegetables from me Don''t think about all this. "


    "How can I have the heart to grow garlic when something like this happens outside?" Ling Yuwei threw garlic and was in a hurry.


    Ye Wuyuan looked back and looked at her, "then I ask you, depending on you Can the two be at peace? Turn a war into a piece of silk? "


    Ling Yuwei frowned, "how could I possibly..."


    "Yes, you can''t, because you are not so important in their eyes," Ye Wuyuan said.


    Ling Yuwei''s eyes darkened for a while. Although the words hurt people, it is true.


    Ye Wuyuan said with a smile, "it''s the same to me, but it''s the opposite Their two brothers, their life and death, are not so important to me


    Ling Yuwei stood in the same place. Although it was hard to accept, she could realize that Wu Shen was not really interested in it.


    For his five hundred years of life, what are the two grandchildren of his 20 years'' life?


    Most people may want to inherit their families and make them brilliant, but Does martial god really mind these?


    If he really cared about his family, why did he get married so late and have children, and only so many of them were posterity?


    Ye Wuyuan said calmly, "they are all adults. They should understand the simplest truth. They have to eat what kind of fruit they have planted.


    As for me, I just want to eat good meat and drink good wine. They can do whatever they want. Don''t affect my food... "


    Ling Yuwei stood in silence for a long time. At last, she took a deep breath and squatted down to pick up the garlic she had just lost. She continued to plant it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    1207


    on the other side, Ji Juran looks gloomy after coming out of the back garden.


    She came to the courtyard where she lived. There were two men waiting for her.


    "Sister, what''s the matter? Have you heard from feng''er? " The younger man is Ji Yutang.


    Ji Juran gritted her teeth and said, "he went abroad to avenge Ye Fan''s beast..."


    "What? Why go abroad? " Ji Yutang frowned.


    "Because Ye Wuyuan won''t let him make trouble in China. He doesn''t want to be disturbed. "Ji Rulan''s eyes are full of hate, and she doesn''t want to call him any more. She calls out the name of the martial god directly.


    One side of the old man, ugly, silent.


    "Father, I can''t live without feng''er! Please! We must find a way to find feng''er! " Ji Ru LAN directly grasped the arm of the long man and cried.


    This man is the father of two brothers and sisters, Ji Kangnian.


    "Rulan Has feng''er really trained the body of the blood demon? " Ji Kangnian asked anxiously.


    "Yes, at least that''s what ye Wuyuan said," Ji Rulan said coldly.


    Ji Yutang said curiously, "father, what is the body of the blood devil?"


    Ji Kangnian shook his head bitterly and said, "on the day Rulan went home, I heard the cultivation method of the blood devil''s body. I felt that I had seen and heard it before.


    Over the past few days, I have been thinking about what kind of cultivation it is. Now I vaguely remember that my grandfather, your great grandfather, once mentioned this cultivation method!


    The body of the blood devil is a wrong skill created by a demon demon 300 years ago. It was born out of a "blood drinking skill".


    However, the devil practiced the wrong method and turned the internal skill into an external skill. Instead of relying on internal force, he relied on the blood itself.


    Through the continuous acquisition of blood, to constantly strengthen themselves, and even rely on blood, instant outbreak of strong combat power.


    But Once time goes by, the filth brought by a large amount of foreign blood will make the practitioner become confused, gradually enter the devil''s road, and become more and more crazy. Finally, people are not human, ghosts are not ghosts... "


    Hearing these words, Ji Rulan''s face was as white as paper. She couldn''t imagine what her son would do in the future.


    "This What should I do!? Dad! Dad, you must save your grandson Ji Rulan cried.


    "The vicious leaf is boundless, and is so cruel to his descendants It''s obvious that he has turned a blind eye to us... " Ji Kangnian''s eyebrows jumped with grief and indignation.


    Ji Yutang sighed, "who let him be the martial god Since he wants feng''er to find Ye Fan for revenge, if we stop him or interrupt feng''er''s cultivation, I''m afraid It will make him dissatisfied again. "


    All of a sudden, I heard the call of falcons and falcons in the air. A strong Raptor flew into the courtyard.


    Ji''s three people are all in a daze. Ji Yutang quickly goes up and takes out a roll of paper Xuan from the letter box on the hawk''s ankle.


    "Dad", Ji Yutang respectfully handed the volume of the letter to his father.


    Ji Kangnian opened it slowly and took a look at it.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Unexpectedly, the clan''s Presbyterian used the flying eagle to send a letter," Ji Rulan asked, wiping tears.


    Ji Kangnian beamed with joy and lowered his voice: "Rulan, Yutang, feng''er may be saved! Your great grandfather, out of the customs!!


    For fifty years, his family has been closed down for fifty years in order to challenge Ye Wuyuan''s position and regain our status in the dragon clan! "


    Ji''s two brothers and sisters could not help but be excited. But in Ye''s territory, they did not dare to be too vocal.


    ¡­¡­


    The neighborhood on purgatory island is a mess.


    The broken stone slabs on the ground and the caves in one by one show the destructive power of the battle.


    The battle between Sally ye and Ye Feng has lasted for nearly two hours. Both of them are of extremely strong physique. After thousands of moves, they are not exhausted. On the contrary, they are extremely envious.


    In the middle of the air, several thunder like muffled sound, Sally ye and Ye Feng fight each other, but it''s like a cross of swords.


    Two people suddenly a fist on, by a reverse force to fly, respectively fell on the top of the two rooms.


    Ye Feng was red with blood in his eyes and gasped, staring at Sally ye and saying, "you What kind of monster are you!? How can you fight with me for so long... "


    Ye Feng thought that as long as Sally Ye insisted on several hundred moves, she would certainly be physically weak, or seriously injured, and her combat effectiveness would decline.


    But did not expect, the Sally leaf not only the physical strength burst the shed, the joint injury can quickly heal.


    This time, Ye Feng''s two advantages, physical fitness and healing ability, have been targeted, unable to play the effect.


    That''s when the battle got to a standstill.


    "Tens of thousands of people in the world can call me" monster ", but you, who are a monster, dare to say that to me?" Sally said scornfully.


    She has already realized that Ye Feng''s Kung Fu is strongly dependent on blood, but as long as he does not absorb the energy of blood, he can still deal with it."I am the orthodox descendant of Ye family of Shenlong clan! You are a hybrid monster Ye Feng angrily scolded.


    Saryl sneered. "You didn''t look in the mirror to see what you looked like? How can you look like a man


    "Shut up!! You''ve completely pissed me off! I''m going to kill you and take Ye Fan''s life again! " Ye Feng has a deep voice like a beast in his throat.


    "You can''t even beat me, and you expect to fight against my king. It''s really ridiculous and out of your power," said Sally scornfully.


    Ye Feng was so angry that his forehead was full of green tendons. "Originally, I didn''t want to use this move. You forced me to..."


    Originally, Ye Feng wanted to keep some secrets of the blood demon''s body to deal with Ye Fan, but now he can''t worry too much. If even Ye Feng''s subordinates can''t beat him, what would he talk about revenge?


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s body, burst out of a blazing temperature!


    "Boiling blood


    Sally Ye watched Ye Feng''s body suddenly bulky, and her whole body seemed to be burning with a bloody flame. She felt a greater aura than just now, and felt a awe in her heart!


    This guy''s breath is twice as fierce as just now!?


    Not waiting for Sally ye to think about it carefully, Ye Feng has already made a vigorous take-off, and then came to Sally leaf!


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Feng a pair of blood claws madly use, the speed is twice faster than before!


    Sally leaves in a hurry did not adapt to this speed, block two, three low did not block, the arm was mercilessly caught out of three bloodstains!


    "Ah


    Sally Ye cries out with pain, but she feels her waist is kicked again by Ye Feng!


    "Bang!"


    Sally tumbled out and fell from the roof of a house.


    Ye Feng, like a ghost blood shadow, follows up again and again, and makes a series of moves to Sally ye, and does not give her a chance to breathe.


    After a series of high-speed explosion, Sally Ye finally fell into the wind and kicked fiercely. She broke four walls and fell to the ground.


    "See clearly? This is the strength of Laozi Ye Feng stepped to Sally ye, a face of ferocious tunnel.


    Sally was repeatedly kicked and beaten several times, covered with blood, although can heal, but the speed is also slowing down.


    Ye Feng saw that Sally leaf had no way to resist, the eyes showed killing intention, and then a foot of thunder like heavy legs, mercilessly pressed to Sally leaf''s heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    1208


    just at this moment, Sally, who just looked a little depressed, flashed a little sharp in her eyes. A plain hand patted on the ground, and a dark purple array appeared on the ground.


    "Earth bound spirit!"


    A genuine black magic energy like a tentacle, instantly wrapped around Ye Feng''s two legs!


    Ye Feng just want to kick down the ground legs, with the plaster to fix the same, difficult to step down!


    Face dew surprised Ye Feng, obviously did not expect, Sally leaf not only blood skills, but also black magic and other means of attack.


    This is also Sally leaf''s talent, but where the blood clan and the devil related ability, she is born to be able to easily learn.


    "But Damn You What have you done to me? " Ye Feng blushed and tried to break free.


    In her eyes, the purple and black six pointed star twinkled, cold and silent.


    She just pretended that she had completely lost her resistance. In fact, she secretly prepared the black magic of the binding effect, waiting for Ye Feng to take the bait.


    She has found that Ye Feng may have been affected by this evil power, and his brain is not easy to use, reckless, irritable and impulsive.


    Therefore, compared with the hard to fight, Sally intends to choose black magic, soul magic and other means, trying to use circuitous tactics to attack.


    After she retreated more than ten meters, she cast a spell again and changed the earth''s bound spirit array.


    "Purgatory black star explodes!"


    With the rotation of the array, those tentacles instantly become bombs and explode violently!


    "Boom!..."


    Scattered dense explosion, burst on Ye Feng''s legs!


    Ye Feng screamed several times, the body was directly blown out, the lower body is full of blood, fell on the sand.


    Sally leaf see finally this guy hurt fall, heart of the stone also put down.


    But she has just been able to relax, but see Ye Feng that pair of fried legs, have emerged from the bone of the place, unexpectedly began to produce muscle?


    A ferocious face Ye Feng, slowly stood up, eyes full of hate, "you You dare to plot against me I want you all to die


    Only then did Sally realize that her ability to recover from this Kung Fu was not inferior to her constitution!?


    Seeing that Ye Feng is about to recover, Sally leaves quickly gathers her spirit and opens a black magic array with her hands.


    "The forest of magic guns!"


    In a flash, dozens of small arrays appeared in the air around Ye Feng''s body. From these arrays, a genuine black magic spear, with fierce penetration, attacked Ye Feng one after another!


    Ye Feng was on guard this time, covered with a bloody energy, Leng is to block these black magic!


    He just recovered to the bloody legs, a gallop, rushed to Sally leaf in front of, made a bloody palm print!


    In a hurry, Sally can only cross her arms, but her body is still shaken to fly more than ten meters. She spreads her magic wings behind her back and stabilizes her figure.


    This Ye Feng, after suffering such a heavy injury, can he still have such explosive power?


    Don''t allow Sally ye to think about the countermeasures, Ye Feng has attacked her again.


    They once again fell into a situation of strong attack and strong defense, but Sally Ye obviously felt that Ye Feng''s action was more and more rapid, just like the beast, as if fighting with wild instinct.


    After a fierce confrontation, Ye Feng suddenly used a move of dragon claw skill, clasped Sally Ye''s arm, and smashed it on the ground with a fierce fall of 270 degrees!


    "Ah


    Sally yeton broke several bones, and her hand bone was a direct dislocation fracture.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Feng kicks, kicks Sally ye out and breaks a coconut tree.


    This round of killing, had it not been for Sally''s constitution, would have been dead.


    Ye Feng killed red eyes, did not intend to give Sally a chance to recover, strode to the past, ready to give Sally a heavier blow.


    But at this time, a black meteor came down from the sky!


    The black meteor cut through the sky and hit Ye Feng with incomparable precision!


    "Boom!"


    The ground was smashed into a deep hole, and Ye Feng''s whole body was covered with black smoke. His eyes were full of confusion and pain, and his body trembled


    Sally also looked at the scene with a dazed face, and at the same time, she had a strange feeling in her heart


    A kind and strange feeling, very strange.


    Two behind the spread of magic wings, full of elegant aristocratic atmosphere of the figure, fell on the island.


    When she saw one of the middle-aged men, it was as if a string in her soul had been plucked.


    She stood up slowly, with a look of disbelief in her beautiful eyes and a trace of uneasiness.


    "Oh, my poor child," said lofflen, stepping up to Sally, with a sad look on his face, "it''s really hard for you. As you are, you will be hurt by such worthless mole ants.".Sally''s heart beat faster and she swallowed her throat. "You You are... "


    "Why, haven''t you felt the connection of blood and soul between us..." Said lovelen, holding out his hand and gently touching her brow.


    A dark soul magic imprint, into Sally''s mind.


    In the face of loveron, Sally had no subconscious resistance, and her body and mind were exhausted. At the moment, she saw that she was still in a muddle headed state.


    When the soul imprint into the mind of Sally, the girl immediately confirmed who the person in front of her was!


    "You Are you really my father Sally murmured.


    Lovelen reached out and stroked the girl''s silver hair. "My son, you look like your mother. It''s a pity that you didn''t grow up with you.


    But you can rest assured Now that Dad comes out, he will always be with you... "


    Sally''s eyes, can''t help but wet, she has been sensible, do not know who their parents are.


    She had no relatives, until she met Ye Fan, no one even regarded her as a companion.


    The sudden appearance of her own father, of course, left her at a loss and in a very complicated mood.


    "Good boy, don''t cry. I''ll be very sad to see you cry.".


    Lovelen smiles and reaches out his hand. A black magic haunts the injured part of saryl


    Soon, Sally''s injury speeded up, and even her bones returned to normal.


    One side of Nicholas squinted, "worthy of the blood of the abyss witch, the absorption of dark energy is really perfect..."


    Sariya moved her recovered arm and raised her head dully. "Who are you?"


    Nicholas smiles. "I''m your uncle, Nicholas, your father''s brother, loveron.".


    "Loveland..." When she knew her father''s name, she could not help looking at him: "you Where were you? Why did you leave me? They say you''re dead... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    "Your mother and I gave birth to you, but a lot of people can''t accommodate our family. They think that your mother and you are a threat to the world.


    One of your uncles was afraid that I would threaten the blood clan, so he sealed me, which also made your mother leave me.


    It''s really a shame to you that you have suffered so much in this world for so many years. "


    "So it is..." "Then how did you get out?" she murmured to herself


    Loveland motioned next to Nicholas, "thanks to your uncle, he realized that I didn''t do anything wrong, so he let me out, and we should all thank him.".


    "Well, there''s no need to say this kind of polite words. Our blood is thicker than water. It should have been," said Nicholas with a smile.


    At this time, was driven into the pit of Ye Feng shaking to stand up, his body is full of burn marks, but the ferocity in his eyes is not reduced.


    "You Who the hell are you!? How dare you attack me!? Do you know who I am? "


    Regardless of the injury, Ye Feng broke out the bloody energy again and rushed to the nearest Nicholas savagely.


    Nicholas snorted coldly, his finger flicked, and the ground burst into a bloody flame!


    "Blood skill, pillar of fire!"


    Ye Feng did not have time to avoid, the body was directly burned by a thick pillar of fire!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Feng screamed, fell to the ground, and convulsed in pain.


    Nicholas disdained to say: "where the fool, we do not need to know your identity? This strength, dare to attack in front of us, is really ignorant of death. ".


    Ye Feng on the ground is not reconciled with his face. He thought that his body of blood demon had been trained. This time he came out to revenge, he would surely be able to blade Ye Fan.


    But unexpectedly, even Ye Fan''s shadow has not been seen, and even Ye Fan''s men have not been defeated.


    Suddenly two blood clans came out and beat him all over the ground to find his teeth!?


    This huge gap makes Ye Feng''s self-confidence and spiritual world collapse again!


    This is a madman like brain, especially difficult to accept such a reality, let Ye Feng nearly crazy!!


    But when she saw this scene, she couldn''t help but stare. She would do the same, but no matter how fast and powerful she was, she was far away from Nicholas.


    "How is this done? Can this blood skill be released instantly?" Sally couldn''t help asking.


    Lovren patted her daughter on the shoulder with a kind face. "Don''t envy me, son. Your potential is far beyond us. You can easily master your uncle''s blood skill.


    Not only that, your mental power, dark magic talent, physical talent, are far better than us.


    Believe in Dad, but also believe in yourself. As long as you follow the right growth path, you will become the most powerful existence in the world in a short time


    Lofflen''s words, as if with a certain kind of special demagoguery, let Sally leaf can not refuse to nod.


    "Well I believe in you, Dad.


    Lovelen looked at the purple six pointed star in her daughter''s eyes and said with satisfaction: "good, next, you and dad go to a place, I want you to grow up in a real sense..."


    "Yes," saryl nodded.


    With these words, Loveland and Nicholas spread their magic wings and flew into the sky.


    She hesitated to look at purgatory Island, but after the six stars in her eyes twinkled, she did not think about it any more. She spread out her magic wings and flew up


    All over the wound leaf Feng see shape, also don''t know where the strength, unexpectedly a fly, go up a grabbed a sally leaf''s ankle!


    "Where to run?"


    Sally leaves a low head, looking at the yiyiyibi crack, dead looking at her leaf Feng, forced to swing his feet, want to kick him down.


    But although Ye Feng''s injury is serious, relying on a fierce force, Leng is holding.


    Loveland, who was flying ahead, looked back and frowned, "dear daughter, I''ll help you.".


    "No more!" Sally is going to do it herself.


    At this time, she had already flown to the sea. After the purple black magic flame condensed from her hands, she hit Ye Feng''s head!


    This is the end of the strong crossbow Ye Feng, by this hit thoroughly, his eyes turned white, released his hand, fell into the sea.


    After handling the oil bottle, Sally quickly catches up with loveron and Nicholas and flies East


    In a forest on purgatory Island, the figure of asmontis appears from a hidden spot.


    In this battle, their strength can''t help. If they go, they will only add trouble. Therefore, they can only keep a distance and watch.


    But at the moment, Sally Ye has solved the battle, but she doesn''t leave a word. Suddenly she goes away with two blood clans. People on the island will naturally be surprised.Asmontis took out the communication device, pressed several times, trying to get in touch with Ye Fan and report the situation, but there was still no signal on the island.


    "Still not," said asazler.


    Asmontis turned around and nodded, "there should be someone lurking near our island, interfering with our communications."


    "The boss hasn''t heard from him up to now. It must be because the signal is blocked," azazler said suspiciously, "Sally leaves with those two blood clans. Who are they


    "The fellow who is difficult to deal with by saryl is so vulnerable in front of the two blood clans. If I guess correctly, those two should be the ancient blood clan," asmontis said.


    "What? The ancients? Isn''t that epic Leviathan also came out and wondered, "what are they looking for Sally?"


    When several people were confused, another plane approached from a distance.


    When a figure jumped down from the plane and landed in the center of the island, all the people could see clearly that it was Ye Fan!


    For a moment, the people were invigorated and rushed to the dilapidated market.


    "Boss! You''re back Leviathan yelled, looking happy.


    Ye Fan arrived here in Sebastian''s plane, trying to contact people on the island all the way, but he was unable to communicate.


    He can''t get any latest information from Su Qingxue, which can be said to be burning with anxiety.


    At this moment, looking at the traces of fighting around, she found that Sally was not there, and immediately asked, "what happened? Where''s Sally? "


    Asmontis gave a very simple and straightforward overview of the situation.


    Ye Fan heard that Sally ye had left with loveron, but he didn''t tell him. He suddenly knew it was not good.


    "Sally It must be controlled by her father. "Ye Fan has a headache, but she is still a step late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    1210


    "what!? Sally''s father!? Her father is still alive! "


    Asazler and others have always heard that Sally''s parents are no longer alive, so they are surprised to suddenly know that her father is a powerful ancient man and still alive.


    "It''s no wonder that Sally leaves us without even saying hello to us. It''s so abnormal.


    If it''s an ancient person, it''s normal to be able to control sariya. Ordinary blood clan, mental power can''t threaten sally at all, "asmontis frowned.


    "It''s not just mental power. It''s because there''s some kind of father daughter relationship between Loveland and Sally, so that she can easily be controlled.".


    Ye fan can detect some clues from the conversation between two ancient people at that time.


    Leviathan touched his head. "What do you do now, boss? Sally''s father, shouldn''t have done anything to hurt her? "


    Ye Fanmu said uneasily: "I''m afraid. He will take Sally to do something that he thinks will not hurt her..."


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what lofflen means by relying on her for immortality, but he doesn''t think it will be a glorious way.


    With this in mind, Ye Fan can''t wait much. He has to find Sally as soon as possible.


    "Blacksmith, slut, you continue to keep all the infirno soldiers on guard, in case the doomsday monarchy does anything else.


    Squid, "squid, go to the sea to find out if there is a dead man in the sea. If you''re not shot down, go to find your dead body.


    The three took orders one by one, and asmontis asked anxiously, "boss, what about you? Looking for Sally


    Ye Fan nodded, "I know you think I''m too impulsive, but no one can bring Sally back except me


    She is now under the control of others, which is not the result she wants, so I need to wake her up.


    As you know, the tragedy that happened when Sally was studied as a child


    If the present saryl falls into that kind of state again, the person who may die is not so simple as the people in that village.


    It''s unacceptable to Sally, to all of us, to the world.


    They all know that after being forced by crazy researchers and sucking a lot of blood, she lost her mind and ran away from Tu village.


    It was because of the bloody cruelty of that incident that led to Sally''s psychological problems. She did not dare to contact people and go to places with many people.


    She kept a distance from the world in silence, and went to study psychology specially to make herself able to control some negative emotions.


    It was also because of that forced massacre that ye fan was very dissatisfied with Sally Ye''s experience and had a rift with old-ones.


    Everyone knows, but they don''t want to see Sally fall into pain again. But they know better, Ye Fan to face two ancient people, dying.


    Unfortunately, none of them can change Ye Fan''s decision.


    Ye Fan walked over and patted them on the shoulder. He laughed and said, "don''t be too nervous. Maybe things won''t be too bad. I''ll get in touch with Elle later and ask her to do whatever she can.


    Although the association needs to be neutral and not involved in too many disputes, it should also be able to share some of your pressure.


    "Boss, we are too incompetent, so don''t worry about us any more. We will deal with it here. You can go to Sallie," assazler said shamefully.


    Ye Fan had no extra time to delay. He also wanted to investigate where Sally ye had gone with lofflen, so he didn''t dare to stay any more. He rushed to the airport on the island, flew a plane and left purgatory island.


    Just as everyone''s attention was watching Ye Fan leave, a submarine left quietly just under the sea area where Sally ye and Ye Feng finally entangled


    ¡­¡­


    Over a tropical ocean, a luxury private jet is flying to the Pacific Ocean.


    In the cabin of the plane, an elegant woman in a long gray skirt and hair is sitting on the sofa, holding a glass of champagne, with a trace of anxiety on her face.


    A maid in white silk group, carrying a beautiful Western food, was delivered to the hostess.


    "Lord death, it''s time for you to eat," the maid said respectfully.


    This woman is just death, Victoria, Ye Fan''s mother, Nie Wuyue.


    The woman did wave, "take it off, I have no appetite.".


    "Lord death, you''d better have some. Heiji has found out that Lucifer is not in any trouble. He has returned to purgatory island. Why are you so worried? " The maid cares about the tunnel.


    Nie Wuyue sighed, "even if he''s ok now, but as long as Loveland and Nicholas are still there, there will be conflicts again.""Two ancient men, don''t you think Lucifer was so impulsive?" The maid hesitated.


    "He was a lot less powerful than he is now, but for the sake of the child named Sally ye, he fell out with old-ones directly. Now how can he sit back and ignore him?" Nie Wuyue shook his head, his eyes full of anxiety.


    "But You are the sixth king of the end of the world, the adoptive daughter of his Majesty the king of Dharma.


    In this way, without the consent of the Dharma king, would you help Lucifer It''s too risky.


    "I can''t care so much Whether that child is full of misunderstanding or not, I can''t watch him die. He did not know what level of strength of the ancients was.


    Nie Wuyue said with a bitter smile, "as long as I can keep my son, the others don''t matter It''s a big deal. If my adoptive father keeps me in custody for decades, I don''t have to be caught in the middle.


    Just at this moment, Nie Wuyue suddenly feels something, Huoran stands up!


    "Not good!" Nie Wuyue''s eyes twinkle with cold light.


    Maid Leng next, just want to ask what, but listen to the plane a burst of vibration!


    "Boom!"


    The whole crazy shock of the plane is like hitting a wall in the high altitude. Starting from the head of the aircraft, it is directly impacted and deformed!


    Hundreds of kilometers per hour of aircraft, hit the hard to shake the wall, this is bound to be devastating!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the plane began to break up directly because of the impact. The violent air flow tore up large pieces of the plane. The sudden high-altitude air flow suddenly threw the pilot and several maids on the plane out of the plane!


    In these people''s despairing screams, only Nie Wuyue releases a gray magic energy all over his body. He protects himself and stands still in the air and is not moved at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    Until the plane had exploded and destroyed, leaving only two people in the sky.


    On the opposite side of Nie Wuyue was a huge man, covered with a set of black and gold heavy armor, holding a large shield with a cross pattern, which was more than two meters high. It was like a knight several centuries ago. He was very powerful.


    In front of this majestic knight, Nie Wuyue is like half his body size, just like an adult facing a child.


    It is hard to imagine that just now the plane crashed into the knight''s shield at the speed of hundreds of kilometers per hour, which led to the collapse of the whole aircraft and the death of the crew.


    The knight, on the other hand, stood there motionless and undamaged.


    As if in his eyes, this huge plane, just like a small bird, can''t do any harm to him.


    However, in the face of such overwhelming Black Knight, Nie Wuyue did not have the slightest fear.


    The temperature of dozens of degrees below zero had no effect on Nie Wuyue, who was wearing thin clothes.


    She looked at the Black Knight coldly and sharply. After a long time, she resolutely spat out four words: "giant shield, get out of the way.".


    The huge shield of the Black Knight''s armor, without any words, just the huge shield in the hand, to Nie Wuyue.


    It''s clear that he won''t give way.


    "Ju Dun, although you are your adoptive father''s bodyguard, don''t forget that you are the seventh in the reign of the last day, and I am the sixth. Do you really think you can stop me?" Nie Wuyue''s cold eyes stare at each other.


    The power of the last Dharma king is unfathomable. Naturally, no one needs to protect him.


    However, as the leader of the doomsday monarchy, the doomsday Dharma king can''t do everything in person.


    Therefore, there was a giant shield. He was the only bodyguard of the king of France, and he was also his confidant.


    Even within the reign of the last day, it is said that no one except the Dharma king has seen what kind of person is in the armor of the giant shield.


    It''s never been rumored that he''s a dumb woman.


    But more people just believe that Ju Dun doesn''t need to speak at all. He just needs to listen and listen to the Dharma King''s instructions.


    His hand means the king''s command.


    The appearance of giant shield here shows that the Dharma king does not allow Ye Fan to help Ye Fan before death.


    Nie Wuyue knows that the king will know her action sooner or later, but he didn''t expect to see it so quickly, and he sent a giant shield to stop her.


    "Don''t make me..." Nie Wuyue doesn''t let him see the huge shield. His eyes are more and more gloomy.


    Judun reached out and pointed to the West. The meaning was very clear: go back.


    Nie Wuyue no longer hesitates. Even if she is facing the accusation of contradicting the king of France, she can''t watch ye fan be killed by two ancient people.


    In a moment, her arms spread, and a huge black gray energy, like a dark cloud covering the sky, converged rapidly!


    Nie Wuyue''s eyes are also completely turned into black gray, the whole body releases the breath of death and decay.


    In less than ten seconds, the sky, which had just been clear, seemed to have entered the night!


    Nie Wuyue is just like the master of this dark world, the queen. When she raises her hand, thousands of monstrous and ferocious shadows of ghosts, crying and howling, just like a shadow, are raging in the sky.


    The great shield is surrounded in the field of dark death, holding the shield and not being moved.


    "The devil kingdom! Feast of the nether world


    As soon as Nie Wuyue''s hand fell, he saw countless demons and monsters, roaring directly towards the giant shield!


    This is not a magic trick to frighten people, but a real ghost, the top attack magic in the black magic.


    Once human beings are hurt by these ghosts, their blood essence will be absorbed and their souls will be destroyed.


    Ordinary black mages, summoning a few or dozens of ghosts, are already very great, but Nie Wuyue has directly created a dark field, allowing thousands of ghosts to shuttle among them.


    This kind of magic can destroy an army in an instant, which is also easy.


    Seeing these ghosts and monsters flapping their teeth and claws, the black armor on the giant shield, and the golden array also spread out.


    There are hundreds of Dharma arrays engraved on the armor, which wrap the huge shield without dead corners.


    As soon as the golden array is opened, the attacks of these evil spirits seem to sink into the sea!


    In an instant, thousands of ghosts failed to hurt the giant shield!?


    As if, these attacks have become frivolous, hit the black magic energy on the shield body also disappeared.


    Nie Wuyue squinted. Although she knew that the magic of giant shield was mainly defense, she didn''t expect that so many ghosts could not break through his defense.


    Seeing that this move didn''t work, Nie Wuyue changed his mind and drew a huge gray magic array in front of him. After molding, he superimposed another dark green magic array inside.


    "The land of decay, aging! Ghost claw vineIn a flash, the two arrays were moved under the giant shield, and the surrounding air gave out a rotten smell.


    This kind of aging magic can make ordinary people change from young people to old people immediately. It is the most cutting-edge magic in the black magic, and it is also a taboo magic.


    With Nie Wuyue''s magic cultivation, there are not many people who can resist her declining magic.


    Even if you can hold on for a while, you can''t stand in the array all the time.


    And Nie Wuyue also released the ghost claw vine, one by one ghost claw, forming a cage, wrapping the giant shield inside.


    After surrounded by the decadent place, the giant shield still did not move. However, a stream of decadent magic energy kept getting into the defensive array of the giant shield.


    "Ju Dun, I know you are good at defense, but do you think that if you keep defending, you can stop me? I''m sorry, I won''t be with you any more! "


    Nie Wuyue doesn''t want to delay any more. He thinks he has controlled the giant shield and plans to leave.


    But at this time, suddenly heard, ghost claw vines surrounded by the huge shield, release the voice of thousands of ghosts!!


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    thousands of ghosts, just like trapped beasts, roar out of the golden array outside the great shield and armor!!


    They tore up the ghost claws, smashed the senility array, and even pounced on Nie Wuyue!!


    Nie Wuyue quickly opens a Dharma array absorbed by dead spirits and dissolves all these spirits in the array!


    But she was astonished to find that these ghosts were just the ones she had just summoned. They were more fierce than before after the combination of more repression and dark energy!!


    This Is this


    Nie Wuyue suddenly opened her eyes and fixed her eyes on the silent giant shield and said, "you What you practice is not defense magic, but "Counterattack"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    Ju Dun is still standing in the air quietly, and doesn''t seem to care what Nie Wuyue says about him.


    But Nie Wuyue is really helpless


    Counterattack magic, although also called defensive magic, has surpassed the general defense magic.


    Once cultivating to a higher level, any form of energy attack will be absorbed and stored, and as long as it does not reach the critical value, it can be stored all the time.


    The attack of the mage can be more powerful than the one-time attack.


    To defeat counterattack magic, there are generally only two ways. First, with the strength of crushing, it is difficult to absorb too much energy.


    Because counterattack needs a certain time, not the energy absorbed in an instant can be released.


    Therefore, as long as a very short period of time, enough energy to hit the mage, you can break the defense.


    Second, sneak attack.


    Sneak attack is despicable, but it is the most effective method. If the mage is not ready to collect energy, the attack will work.


    But obviously, Nie Wuyue can''t do both of these methods.


    From the attack she had just made, she could not crush the shield.


    And sneak attack? Ju Dun''s armor is not for fun, and she is not an expert at hiding and assassinating herself.


    She suddenly realized that the reason why she ranked sixth and judun seventh was not because she was able to win, but because she could only defend passively and could not fight actively.


    However, the function of the giant shield in the end of the day was really enough for defense.


    He can help the Dharma king to block the attack, and he can also block Nie Wuyue''s actions like this.


    "Ah..." Nie Wuyue smiles bitterly. She knows that no matter how hard she tries, she has no time to help Ye Fan.


    "Giant shield Can you speak... " Nie Wuyue asked.


    Giant shield is silent.


    Nie Wuyue sighed, waved his hand, and scattered the dark clouds all over the sky.


    "If you can talk, I really want to talk to you What should I do to save my son... "


    Ju Dun raised his hand and pointed to the west, or the original intention just now: go back.


    ¡­¡­


    Mexico City, North America, is one of the most populous cities in the world. There are lots of houses and cars on the road.


    In this country, the most popular sport is football.


    It was the weekend, and a professional team was playing out on a local stadium.


    The audience was full of seats, with a total of 60000 or 70000 people, cheering and shouting.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of people were present, but no one noticed that there were three visitors with magic wings behind their backs.


    "Loveland, why are we here?" Nicholas frowned and asked his brother.


    "It''s very simple. There''s a lot of people here," lovren said.


    Nicholas squinted. "You''ve come all the way here for the crowd? We don''t have much time. Shouldn''t we find a way to extend our life now? "


    "Don''t worry, Nicholas," laughs Loveland. "I know what to do, but because we''re pressed for time, so Instead of looking for people everywhere, it''s better to find a place with the most people and save time. ".


    With these words, loveron looked at Sally and said, "dear daughter, you are the child of me and your mother, the Witch of the abyss.


    Your strength is much more than that now. I hope you can be what you should be, instead of being ridden by some human ants. "


    She looked down at the court and murmured, "father I don''t understand what you mean... "


    "You are the daughter of the devil. To you, human beings are no different from other livestock. They are the nutrients for your growth.


    However, the weak human beings dare to take you as the test object and carry out various cruel researches


    Dad can''t tolerate the existence of these people, you should take revenge on them!


    Therefore, from now on, all human beings should submit to the feet of our father and daughter! "


    Lovlunxie smile, pointed to the bottom of the court, said: "go, Sally, kill all these people! Suck up their blood!! Let your true power come out! "


    Sally Ye opened her eyes, showing a trace of resistance, "kill Killing? "


    Nicholas is also shocked, did not expect that Loveland even planned to kill tens of thousands of people here!?


    "Father I I can''t I can''t kill people. Brother Ye Fan doesn''t like me to kill people... " Sally Ye covered her head and felt some pain in her head.


    Loveland''s eyes twinkled with the brilliance of the purple six pointed star, and his voice seemed to have a powerful charm. He said, "son, think about how you were treated by those human beings when you were a childThey treat you as a monster and never give you a trace of warmth


    Because of these humans, your father and I were sealed, your mother died miserably, leaving you alone


    Do you forget what they did to you and what they did to you? Kill them all and let them know what you''re suffering from... "


    "Father You Don''t say I don''t want to hear that I don''t want to remember that... "


    Sally shook her head in pain, her eyes began to twinkle, choking with bitterness and sadness.


    Lovron''s face was fierce, suddenly a flash, and flew to the bottom of the court!


    In front of a few excited fans, Luo Fulun suddenly appeared, waved a bloody light blade, and reaped three heads!


    Regardless of the panic and screams of the crowd around him, Loveland lifted the three heads straight into the sky.


    He put three bloody heads in front of Sally!


    A drop of blood, on the beautiful white face of saryl!


    "Ah The smell of blood makes her eyes turn to blood


    Loveland grinned and said, "do you smell it? This is the taste of blood! You are born to suck human blood and eat human flesh! Let''s take revenge for your mother! Revenge on mankind


    The six pointed star in Sally''s eyes became more and more bright, but her only reason made her shake her head in resistance: "no I can''t do this Father, don''t make me... "


    Loveland frowned and said, "boy, don''t you like Lucifer very much? Do you know that Lucifer is now the enemy of the last prince.


    How can you help Lucifer with your present strength? You have to absorb enough human blood to be strong enough to help Lucifer... "


    When she heard these words, there was a trace of eagerness in her eyes, "I I want to help brother Ye Fan... "


    "Yes, you have to help him, so you have to be strong..."


    Luo Fulun laughed and pressed her finger on Sally''s head, "come, teach you the black flame bloodthirsty magic for your father. You can instantly absorb these human blood essence. Soon, you will become the strongest existence in the world..."


    When a magic wave, in the head of Sally ye did not enter, she immediately understood what.


    She raised her hand, a dark purple flame, rolled over the three heads, three heads immediately shriveled down.


    With a look of enjoyment and evil eyes, she looked at the chaotic crowd below.


    Her brain has been chaotic, the only idea is a word: blood!


    In a flash, Sally leaf flew down and rushed into the fleeing crowd. A black purple bloodthirsty flame was raging!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    Seeing that Sally began to kill crazily, there were hundreds of mummies in a twinkling of an eye. Nicholas was stunned and said, "what are you going to do, Loveland?"!? If there is such a big disturbance, someone will come over sooner or later! "


    "As far as I know, there are no experts in this country and this area," said Loveland. "I have not been outside for more than 20 years. What kind of strong man has emerged here?"


    "Even if it doesn''t happen now, if things get too big, there will still be masters coming," Nicholas said.


    "Come on, you and I plus Sally, the people who come are nothing more than moths to the fire and give their blood," said loveron scornfully.


    "Don''t we want to find a way to prolong our life? Let Sally kill like this, and soon we will become the enemy of all mankind. How can we survive then?" Nicholas did not understand.


    Luo Fulun looked at him and said: "as long as Sally Ye kills enough people, is strong enough to be her due strength, and fully awakens her blood of the abyss demon girl, even if ye Wuyuan and the end of the world come in person, she will not be her opponent!


    By that time, Sally will become a real abyss witch, a powerful and intact demon who has come to this world.


    As long as she has acquired her mother''s ability, she will naturally have a way to restore the vitality of our brothers'' hearts! "


    "I see..." Nicholas Horan understood lofflen''s plan!


    At that time, the abyss witch wanted to recover her strength, so that she could help her to continue her life.


    Now that the witch is dead, she has the body of the world and has the same blood talent.


    Then, if she is strong enough, she may be able to help them rejuvenate like her mother!


    Although, this is only a hypothesis, but they have no choice, this is their last chance to live!


    During the talk, the ground below has been covered with corpses. In a short time, she has fallen into madness because of blood, taking away thousands of lives!


    Sensing that the breath of saryl was growing stronger and stronger, Nicholas worried, "this growth is just terrible! Loveland, will she not even recognize us in the end? "


    "Don''t worry. She is my daughter. We are connected by blood. We have telepathy. Just now when she relaxed her vigilance, I implanted my soul mark on her.


    Even if she becomes a bloodthirsty devil, she will remember me as a father, listen to me Unless she destroys her own soul and becomes a walking corpse, "said Loveland.


    "No wonder She''s so obedient, "Nicholas nodded.


    "In those days, her mother needed a billion people to recover, but my precious daughter was originally a person of this plane, so she certainly didn''t need so many.


    There are more than 20 million people in this city. Killing all the people here is not enough to make her a witch of the abyss, but it should be enough to sweep the whole world! "


    Nicholas also breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the speed of Sally Ye''s strength, he also began to full of confidence.


    At the same time, the court below has become a Shura purgatory!


    Saryl is like an angel of death, where the black and purple bloodthirsty flame is like the sickle of death, harvesting all people''s lives.


    No matter how miserable these people cry, they can''t let Sally have the slightest movement, her eyes, only blood and killing!


    The massacre in the stadium also sent the area into a panic, with sirens, air defense sirens and other sounds that could alert the public.


    A large number of people began to flee, trying to leave the city for refuge.


    However, Loveland and Nicholas are not willing to let so many "resources" go to waste.


    They began to massacre these civilians on a large scale, let these people bleed to the ground, waiting for Sally to absorb their blood as soon as she passed by.


    Within an hour, the area was littered with corpses, the roads were congested, and the cars were full of dead bodies.


    In the middle of the way, some courageous troops and police tried to fight with guns and other weapons, but they were undoubtedly destroyed.


    For the three ordinary people who fight against the end of the day, there is no foundation for them to fight against the devil.


    The death toll is increasing so much that even the cry of the people is gradually lost.


    But Moxi city is still too big. Even if hundreds of thousands of people have been killed, there is still a huge area to be slaughtered.


    Finding that there were not many people living in the area near the stadium, Loveland flew to Sally and said, "my daughter, it''s time to go to the next place!"


    At this time, Sally''s long silvery hair had turned into a delicate bright red, and her eyes were red with blood. Her temperament became cold and deep, mysterious and mysterious.


    In her eyes, the six pointed star was still shining. She nodded in silence when she heard lofflen''s words, and then the magic wings behind her fluttered quickly to the direction of another city center.Nicholas exclaimed, "her breath How much do you feel that you and I have not lost? "


    Luo Fulun said with a wicked smile: "this just killed less than a million people. I really hope that the change after she killed 20 million people..."


    Nicholas''s eyes twinkled, "go! We help her kill! The future of you, me and blood clan depends on her


    Two ancient men quickly chase up, from both sides to help Sally Ye harvest human life.


    The most densely populated areas, of course, are the urban slums.


    Large areas of simple houses are piled up like pig cages. The residents who come and go are coolies who work at the lowest level, or women, children and old people who have no work to beg for a living.


    When they saw that Sally came down from the sky and swept through a magic flame, they instantly killed more than 100 people gathered in the market, and the people in the slums showed panic and despair!


    "God''s curse! It''s the devil


    "The end of the world! Here comes the fallen angel


    Some of the believers began to scream, some began to pray, others sat on the ground waiting for death.


    A large number of people began to flee to the south, no matter where they went. The desire for survival made them instinctively step forward.


    Behind the crowd, a middle-aged woman with a child in her arms and a child on her back, accompanied by a seven or eight year old girl, fled with the crowd.


    The mother and daughter were very slow, but then a group of young men came and pushed the little girl to the ground.


    The little girl immediately cried. Her mother turned back and was about to pull her daughter up, but she saw that Sally had already roared like a black and purple fireball!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the mother screamed in despair, and she collapsed under the shadow of poverty and death.


    But at this time, a figure fell from the sky!


    Thousands of flying swords seem to flash out of thin air, forming a huge sword shield all of a sudden!


    "Bang!"


    The bloodthirsty flame hits the sword shield and stirs the flame of piercing flowers!


    It''s a close call. It''s blocked!


    The mother, who thought she and her children would be reduced to ashes, looked at a young man with an oriental face standing in front of her.


    The man, like the legendary Savior, had a frown and a dignified face.


    He pulled up the little girl sitting on the ground and gave it to the mother behind him.


    "Run as far as you can," the man said in Spanish.


    Mother said several "thank you" in a hurry, and continued to run away with her daughter.


    In the ruins, the man turned around, scattered his sword shield, controlled thousands of flying swords hanging in the air, and went to sariya, who was full of fire.


    At this time, as if she felt something, she stopped the killing, frowned on her moon eyebrows, her scarlet eyes, and looked at the man coming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    According to the intelligence of Tianyan, Ye Fan, who flew a plane here in a hurry, still failed to stop the tragedy.


    At this moment, looking at the familiar and strange woman, Ye Fan mixed feelings.


    "Sally, don''t kill I know, this is not what you want. "Ye Fan tried to calm his voice and gently did not stimulate women.


    "Don''t you forget When you were in hagil village, you killed a village because you were out of control How painful and regretful you are


    At that time, you cried and said to me, you don''t want them to die, you don''t want to kill any more, and ask me how to avoid being forced to kill


    I said Only when you leave the place together, get rid of those people, and get free, can you be what you want to be.


    For so many years, you have restrained yourself so hard, learned so much psychology, adopted so many children, and helped so many abandoned people


    You have proved that you are not a monster in their eyes. You are more kind than anyone else. You don''t want to kill people, do you? "


    Ye Fan said as he approached, narrowing the distance between them.


    Sally Ye stood there silently, the flame behind her was high and low, and her expression was a little complicated. She seemed to be struggling, fighting for something.


    At this time, a black magic flame meteor fell from the sky and fell to Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan quickly a retreat to avoid, fully swept over the distance of 50 or 60 meters!


    "Boom!"


    There''s a deep hole in the ground!


    Loveron and Nicholas fell down with a grim face, blocking saryl behind them.


    "Lucifer, you are so bold! How dare a man come and stop our plans? " Said Nicholas darkly.


    "I think for the sake of protecting my daughter, I wanted to leave you a way to live. It seems that You''re going to hit the stone with an egg, "said Loveland.


    "You deserve to be her father too!" Ye Fan said coldly: "if you are really good for Sally ye, you should not force her to kill people like this! Force her to do the most disgusting thing!


    She in order to be able to live well, efforts to today, pay do not know how much effort! But you It''s pulling her back to the most terrible nightmare


    "Young man, you are too childish," laughs loveron. Sally is not such a small human world can tolerate.


    If you don''t let her kill or suck human blood, it''s no different from pulling out the tiger''s teeth and putting it in a cage!


    It is as her own father that I have the duty and power to cultivate my daughter to be what she should be! "


    "I''ve never been a father, but I''m also a child I know that a father who can only let his children walk on the road of pain is definitely not a qualified father!


    Although I don''t know what you intend to do, what you have done is nothing more than your own greed for life and death, and you want to rely on Sally for eternal life


    Ye Fan said and yelled to Sally, "Sally! Wake up!! This is not the real you


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Sally yelled. The six stars in her eyes were bright and dark. She covered her head in pain, and seemed to be very uncomfortable.


    "You see, you''ve made my baby daughter suffer a lot," said Loveland, with six stars in her eyes. He reached out and touched Sally''s head and said, "good boy, don''t listen to this human nonsense!


    The people in this world are just the nutrients you need for your evolution. They want to persecute you, so they are afraid that you will become stronger


    Remember carefully, the cruelty that human beings committed to you, how they abused you from childhood Think about it carefully... "


    Sally Ye Jiao''s body was excited. She seemed to recall some painful childhood memories. Her face became cold and cold.


    Loveland said with a satisfied smile: "very good! this is it! With your anger, burn all the humble souls of human beings


    Once again, Sally flew up with her eyes, without emotion, and quickly killed the crowd in the midst of death!


    Of course, Ye Fan can''t accept such development. If she kills too many people, she may never be able to restore her humanity!


    The point is, if there are other strong human beings, they may kill Sally directly!


    But from small to large, she never hurt others from her original intention. Instead, in a desperate situation, she also brought a glimmer of light to Ye Fan.


    The girl has always been controlled by others, only killed a lot of people, she is the most innocent, but has been subjected to inner condemnation.


    Now, even her own father, all want to use her, such a miserable experience, how can she finally accept the consequences!?


    "Sally!"


    Ye Fan is about to step on his sword to stop him, but he feels two dark breath coming from behind!


    Ye fan can only one Dodge, avoid two black flame sharp arrows.


    Loveron and Nicholas, one left and one right, surrounded Ye Fan directly."Lucifer, you''ve been through a lot of battles. You don''t really think that we brothers can''t deal with you, so we didn''t kill you


    Do you really think that we have all the strength to fight against you before? " Nicholas joked.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cold, and said, "even if you don''t use all your strength, so what? Have I ever been afraid of the battlefield for the sake of my brothers and sisters


    "What a loving and righteous young man, but it''s a pity We don''t have time to waste with you now. We have to help Sally kill people.


    Lovron''s face was cold, and suddenly released a surge of black magic power. The turbulent dark magic energy was just like the dark clouds rolled up on the ground, forming a huge evil beast!


    "Barren land, purgatory serpent!"


    Lofflen slapped his hand on the ground, and the earth began to crack!


    Cracks continue to spread, in the leaf sail around a large number of gaps!


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!..."


    A large number of dark energy, from the cracks in the earth, form countless magic snakes, toward Ye Fan crazy bite!


    Ye Fan obviously feels that the dark energy exerted by lofflen is more pure and powerful than before!


    This is the real power of the ancients!!


    "Disintegration


    He did not hesitate to display disintegration, but the instinct of fighting made him feel that he was still not strong enough to resist the dark tide!


    Blood! He needs the power of blood!


    With previous experience, the golden dragon blood seems to hear his call, and in his mind, the majestic dragon image reappears!


    "Roar!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a sound seems to come from the Dragon chant above the nine clouds. Ye Fan''s eyes are burning with gold flame. After disintegration, the strength and pressure of the disintegration are lifted up again!


    Ye Fan roared, the sword flying all over the sky was like a strong wind, flying around his body, a fierce sword sense storm swept up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    With the awakening of Jiaolong realm, Ye Fan''s blood power can bring out the dragon power.


    Even if ye fan didn''t really learn how to use Longwei, he could simply use the power of Longwei with his understanding of martial arts.


    The combination of golden dragon power and matchless sword makes all ye fan''s flying swords linger with the golden halo.


    Luofulun''s purgatory snake and these with unparalleled sword meaning and dragon power, all of a sudden into a group!


    The seemingly unmatched dark tide met with the enhanced golden matchless sword. Finally, it was matched with each other. The dense crash and explosion were heard all the time!


    Buildings and rocks on the ground burst everywhere, making the battlefield into chaos!


    "This This is Loveland and Nicholas were surprised.


    They are all old monsters for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, they know the ultimate card of Xia state and some secrets of the most powerful clans.


    Because of knowing the existence of clans, blood clan never dare to set foot in Xia state easily.


    "Dragon blood!? How can Lucifer be a member of the dragon clan? " Loveland exclaimed.


    "He is Ye''s eldest son and grandson, ye Wuya''s grandson. I knew this before, but I didn''t expect He also awakened to the blood of the Dragon realm! " Nicholas said in a deep voice.


    Whether as an ancient man or as scarlet, the eighth king of the last day, Nicholas'' intelligence is very timely, and he has known Ye Fan''s life experience for a long time.


    On hearing this, Luo Fulun''s face suddenly changed, and he said angrily, "Ye Wuyuan''s grandson!? Nicholas! Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    Nicholas said in a deep voice, "even if I say so, will our plans change?"!? We''ll give up immortality!?


    How about the boundless leaf!? What about the dragon clan!? Didn''t you say that as long as sariya kills 20 million people, they''ll be fine! "


    Luo Fulun was silent, his eyes were bright and dark, and finally his tusks showed up and said, "you are right. We have a short time. Ye Wuyuan is coming. It''s our destiny!


    It''s better to fight together than to wait for death. As long as saryl grows up enough, we don''t have to be afraid of the dragon clan! "


    "My brother, from the moment I decided to release you, I had already planned to fight against the whole world. How could I be blocked by a 20-year-old boy?" Said Nicholas.


    "Ha ha The descendants of Shenlong clan who awakened to the realm of Jiaolong have more powerful blood than ordinary people.


    If saryl can absorb his blood, she should be able to grow a large part immediately. You and I must kill him


    At this time, the two ancient people had already planned to break the boat, and they had no reservation about Ye Fan and began to exert their full strength.


    At the same time, Ye Fan has used the fierce sword storm to disperse all the purgatory demons.


    "No double sword meaning, eight wasteland Emperor Dragon!"


    Ye Fan knows that it is very difficult to attack two with one enemy, but he has no choice but to divide the swordsmen into two ways and break them one by one.


    Thousands of flying swords gathered into eight Stegosaurus. Ye Fan drove four of them to deal with Nicholas. He drove four of them to lovron!


    Nicholas saw this, and with a heavy smile, "it seems that Lucifer, you look down on me, an old man.


    The moment Nicholas spoke, his whole body leaped up a bloody flame, and his breath had a qualitative improvement compared with before!


    "Blood art, blood fortress!"


    Nicholas had a pair of arms and a huge half arc shield over him!


    Four Stegosaurus hit the shield crazily. Although the sharp and matchless sword idea hit the shield, it did not break it immediately.


    "Blood skill, blood soil puppet!"


    Knowing that the shield would not last, Nicholas dropped a few drops of blood from his fingertips and went down to the ground.


    All of a sudden, six or seven huge blood colored array appeared on the ground!


    In the whirling blood color array, a large stone puppet of five or six stories is quickly gathered. These puppet giants have the blood color light flow, just like blood veins.


    When the bloody fortress was attacked by Stegosaurus, Nicholas summoned these huge puppets, unexpectedly, they rushed to the sword dragon flexibly!


    "Boom! Boom... "


    The sword dragon and the blood earth puppet fought fiercely. The flying sword was constantly shaken and the stones were shot down.


    Ye Fan noticed that his four Stegosaurus were entangled by the blood soil puppets, but he had no time to do anything, because he was pressing towards lovron step by step.


    Under the control of YeFan, the four Stegosaurus surrounded loveron from four directions.


    Ye Fan himself is from the sky, holding the Seven Star Dragon yuan, a sword stab!


    Lovron flapped his magic wings behind his back. His eyes were calm. His hands were suddenly raised. A dark magic energy, like a flat thunder, exploded from the earth violently!


    "The magic flame is towering!"


    A black magic flame just like the eruption of a volcano, the violent earthquake scattered a sword dragon!Taking advantage of this opportunity, Luo Fulun''s figure dodged Ye Fan''s sword!


    But ye fan didn''t expect this kind of encirclement to work on loveron. What he wanted was to get closer!


    "No double sword meaning, Senluo sword dance!"


    Ye Fan made a direct and prepared turn back and stabbed at lofflen''s heart with his sword!


    Luo Fulun''s eyes coagulated, obviously did not expect Ye Fan''s body explosive force to be so terrible, instant acceleration can pull so much closer!


    But he didn''t panic. In front of him, there was a dark black magic shield. The black magic energy of his right hand formed a sword like substance!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan''s sword is blocked, and xuanhei shield is defeated directly!


    Loflenti sword to a hard confrontation with Ye Fan, but feel a savage unreasonable force, directly shocked his arm numb, body fly out!


    This can frighten Luo Fulun, because he thought that he would not lose to Ye Fan in strength!


    "Zizi!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    lovren''s magic wings hold the figure, make two dents on the ground, and barely stand.


    "No! impossible! You are the dragon blood You can''t be as strong as that!


    You don''t even have real yuan. What kind of Kung Fu have you practiced? " Lovren can''t believe that a human being''s physical quality can be compared with that of the ancients!?


    Ye Fan is so engrossed at this time that he is really fighting to death, so he has no time to tell him about this!


    He noticed that Nicholas had got rid of the stegosaurus in the rear and attacked him. He directly called the remaining Stegosaurus to Nicholas again!


    He must delay Nicholas and concentrate on killing loveron. This guy is dead, so that Sally''s soul will not be controlled and women will be awakened!


    Senluo sword dance starts again. Ye Fan flies around the body with the eight swords of Yue king. He switches with the Seven Star Dragon yuan!


    The ancient sword technique, which is changeable and simplified, has the unique sword meaning of Longwei and is free and unrestrained.


    After years of hard training and self-cultivation, Ye Fan''s speed and strength can explode each other!


    Even if the blood clan, which is famous for its physical talent, is the ancient one in the blood clan, fighting for the body is not his opponent!


    Ye Fan''s tactical intention is very clear, the opponent''s melee attack ability is not as good as his own, the other side is a black magician.


    Therefore, as long as he finds a chance to get close to each other, he must be entangled, fight to the death, and rout him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Ye Fan''s swordsmanship can be said to be the master of a hundred schools in the world. With the carving of ancient swordsmanship and the biochemistry of imperial sword techniques, Ye Fan''s swordsmanship has long been impeccable.


    Even from ancient times to the present, any master of swordsmanship has never been afraid to compete with Ye Fan.


    It is almost impossible to surpass Ye Fan in swordsmanship. If you can suppress it, you can only use strength and speed, or other weapons or other means.


    However, it is obvious that the ancient people such as loveron, even if they had rich combat experience, could not be the enemy of Ye Fan in close combat.


    However, his strength and speed were also suppressed by Ye Fan, which made him extremely passive.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh


    The sword on Ye Fan''s hand is flowing with clouds and flowing water. The sword is attacked by the wind, sometimes startling, sometimes heavy and weak.


    Although he tried his best to dodge, he still fell into a bad situation and didn''t even have time to perform a black magic!


    Before long, loveron had more than a dozen wounds!


    Although he avoided the fatal attack, the more wounds he had, the more affected his speed would be, and sooner or later he would have been hit!


    It seems that ye fan is not using the sword at all, but playing a dance of death with perfect rhythm!


    The magic weapon flying around him could become a fatal "musical instrument" at any time!


    Seeing that he was oppressed and out of breath, loveron was finally in a hurry!


    "Up


    Love flapped his wings and wanted to fly into the air!


    But ye fan stepped on the sword with one foot and followed up closely!


    This time, Luo Fulun''s heart was awe inspiring. He almost forgot that ye fan could also fly!


    The point is, he realized he had made a mistake!


    Flying, after all, is not more flexible than his legs, his body dodge speed has also been affected!


    Ye Fan grabs the gap and makes a move of "stabbing" sword meaning, just like a rainbow running through the sun, taking Luo Fulun''s heart directly!


    In his impatience, Luo Fulun suddenly slapped his wings behind him and closed towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan''s vision in front of him is affected. He uses his sword Gang to protect his body. He stabs him in the past!


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fan felt the soul of his hand stabbed lovlun, but his wings also bombarded him!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan''s body was blown open a few steps by the explosion. He had the sword meaning and Longwei to protect his body. He was not injured.


    On the contrary, loveron''s left heart was pierced!


    What a pity! Ye Fan sighed in his heart that if he had not been disturbed, this sword might have killed the old guy!


    Luo Fulun was frightened. After landing, he did not dare to fly up at will. He covered the wound, and his fangs were ferocious. "Hateful How can there be such a sword in the world!? Is this what ye Wuya taught you? "


    Ye Fan squinted. It seems that in the eyes of ancient people, the God of martial arts was also the supreme existence, equivalent to the peak of martial arts in the world.


    It''s a pity that even if they are related by blood, he hasn''t seen the martial god yet. If he had a chance, he could have a fight.


    Of course, the premise is that you can live today!


    At the foot of Ye Fan, like a thunderbolt, he made a rapid advance and once again performed the kaisenluo sword dance, intending to crush lovron in a wave!


    But just at this moment, Nicholas in the back suddenly got into trouble!


    "Loveland! I''ll help you! "


    After Nicholas summoned more blood earth puppets, his figure passed through the siege of Stegosaurus, and from the rear, he threw more than a dozen bloody chains to Ye Fan!


    "Blood! Chains of captivity


    Ye Fan had to turn to the ground with a sword, and his body heaved up to avoid the attack of more than a dozen chains.


    If he is entangled in a chain, although he has a way to cut it off, he will certainly fall into a passive position.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Loveland finally got his wish to open the distance with Ye Fan.


    He did not hesitate to condense several black flame walls in front of his body, so as not to be easily approached by Ye Fan.


    "Nicholas! You are too slow


    Lofflen was dissatisfied with Nicholas for getting rid of the eight barren emperor dragons so late.


    "My brother, you have also seen Lucifer''s sword skill. His sword sense is the legendary imperial level. If you are not careful, you may be frustrated at any time." Nicholas said.


    Luo Fulun frowned. He actually admitted that he underestimated Ye Fan.


    If he didn''t react quickly just now, he might have been killed by Ye Fan.


    "Loveron, be careful. Lucifer''s body is very strong and fast. His attack means are the most lethal sword.


    Although you and I are not inferior to him in cultivation, if we fight, we can''t afford any mistakes... "


    Nicholas reminds, while controlling more chains and blood figure puppets, Ye Fan is restrained.They need time to think about how to fight YeFan.


    Before Ye Fan simply disintegrated, and his strength was still in the downwind, but now Ye Fan exerts the power of blood, and the incomparable sword meaning after integrating Longwei has given them great pressure.


    Looking at Ye Fan smashing the bloody puppets one by one, Luo Fulun looked gloomy and said in disbelief: "he clearly does not have any real power, and our strength is at least as small as that of the ancient warrior" Shenqi ".


    Is He can compete with our divine enlightenment realm by his sword, blood and body!? This is crazy!! Never heard of it! "


    "Ha ha..." Nicholas laughed bitterly, "he not only intends to fight, but also intends to kill us two old men in the realm of enlightenment!


    I have to say This degree of arrogance, really with his grandfather! I''m afraid his talent is not under the boundless leaves... "


    At this time, Ye Fan chopped the last blood soil puppet, and with a flying sword, approached the two ancient people again.


    He had already heard the general content of the two men''s words. There was no change in his face, but there was a storm in his heart!


    It turns out that these two people have the strength of the legendary "divine enlightenment" realm!


    It''s no wonder that they are not powerful at the same level!


    The so-called "divine enlightenment" is the realm above "departure from the dust".


    For ordinary martial arts, leaving the dust is an Arabian Night.


    According to Ye Fan''s reading of some ancient books and listening to Heihuang and other elders, he probably knows some principles of divine enlightenment.


    After the warrior reaches the realm of separation from the dust, the body and the yuan God are perfectly strengthened and integrated. After the qualitative change, the aura in the body turns into the true yuan.


    It can not only master the artistic conception of at least one kind of martial arts, but also build a valley and increase the real life span.


    However, in the realm of separation from the dust, the body still has a lot of impurities. While improving the purity of the true element, the body also needs to remove some wastes.


    This process, according to the talent of martial arts, has fast and slow.


    When these conditions are reached, the most difficult improvement is that the martial arts need to understand the mysteries of emptiness through their own martial arts artistic conception.


    Only by knowing what is heaven and where is the earth, can we have our own understanding of the way of heaven and earth in a real sense!


    It can be said that leaving the dust is the realm of the path of heaven and earth, while divine enlightenment is to open up the mind and understand the way of heaven and earth!


    Once we reach the realm of divine enlightenment, Zhenyuan will rise to a higher level, needless to say, with the promotion of Zhenyuan, the warrior''s Yuanshen will be strong enough to be able to take charge of one''s own affairs, which is extremely solid and stable.


    In the realm of divine enlightenment, no matter how old the body is, the strength will not be reduced.


    Physically, because it is more compatible with heaven and earth, the physical body will be more easily nourished by aura. It is very difficult to grow old to a new level.


    In short, leaving the dust is the threshold to understand Heaven and earth, and divine enlightenment is the proof of becoming a part of heaven and earth!


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that he could fight with two ancient people in the realm of divine enlightenment, and he was still able to fight against them!


    It can be seen that his imperial sword sense and blood talent help him to improve how great combat effectiveness!


    At the same time, Ye Fan can''t imagine what kind of existence Ye Wuyuan is.


    Even the masters of Shenqi realm are so afraid of him. Can we say that he has reached the state of "jumping out of the three realms and not in the five elements", just like a God?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    These thoughts just flashed through Ye Fan''s mind. Now he has no time to think about the martial god and what kind of strength Shenqi is.


    He immediately focused and began to look for the flaws in loveron and Nicholas.


    These two ancient people, should be considered as the type of magician, one is good at black magic, the other is good at blood.


    If you try to get close to any of them, just like you did just now, you can push them into a desperate situation if you perform senro sword dance.


    However, now that they both attack at the same time, they may suffer from the enemy.


    At present, their advantage lies in that they have no double sword power, which makes them have to defend themselves, and their physical quality is better


    After all kinds of details and ideas were quickly analyzed in Ye Fan''s brain, Ye Fan immediately came up with a conclusion -- limitation through his own combat experience and instinct!


    If you want to avoid being attacked by both sides, you should first limit the range of movement of these two ancient people.


    Once they can''t pull the line, they can kill them at the same time without fear of being shot.


    However, it is not so easy to restrict the ancient people with various means.


    Ye Fan gnaws his teeth, and plans to challenge his sword art limit again!


    "Avalanche sword rain!"


    Ye Fan, with his 3000 or 4000 flying swords, pounced on the two ancient people like a storm!


    The sharp meaning of the sword covers the body of the sword, cuts through the sky, and makes a sharp sound of air flow!


    "Hum! What do you think I can do Nicholas directly opened a bloody barrier.


    The powerful and thick blood skill barrier blocks the power of sword rain in front of them.


    But soon, they found out something was wrong!


    On the top of Ye Fan''s head, there appeared a piece of flying sword. Although it was a little less, there were as many as two or three thousand!


    "Avalanche sky sword rain!"


    Ye Fan took out the thousands of long swords from the sword God ring, and attacked the two blood clans again!


    The two blood clan faces are shocked, thinking that where in the world does this kid get so many swords?!


    Seeing that Nicholas''s bloody rampart could not resist the second wave of attack, loveron stepped forward!


    "Nether shield!"


    A whirlpool of black magic energy unfolds, and the huge black shield blocks the sword rain before the blood barrier is broken!


    Ye Fan knows that such an attack can''t pose much threat, but his purpose is not here!


    He concentrated on gathering Qi, controlled thousands of flying swords all over the sky, and began to whirl and sprint around the battlefield, interwoven into a death zone like the purgatory of the sword!


    Nicholas and loverenton were in a quagmire when they were in a quagmire. They were not trapped by one or two flying swords, but they had to be careful to resist the sword that would come towards them at any time.


    These flying swords with no double sword meaning are not guns and ammunition. They are not for fun!


    Seeing that their movements were hindered, Ye Fan could only dodge and smile at the corners of his mouth


    You know, the sword God ring, magic weapons are not everywhere, but these ordinary three feet green peak, almost endless, as many as stars.


    Therefore, as long as Ye Fan''s mental strength, concentration and proficiency in sword control can be improved continuously, there will only be more and more flying swords he can control, which is absolutely enough.


    However, although Ye Fan''s brain has been strengthened through blood vessels and his mental strength has increased dramatically, he feels that using more than 3000 flying swords is almost the most reasonable number.


    Now he forcibly takes out more than 2000 flying swords. These 5000 or 6000 flying swords cost him a lot, and his flexibility will also decrease.


    Ye Fan also knows that he can''t hold on to this consumption method for long, but only by using a large number of flying swords can he limit the movement of the two opponents.


    On the ruins, the flying sword is gorgeous.


    But loveron and Nicholas, tired of parry, opened the defense shield and kept dodging. They wanted to get rid of it, but they couldn''t do it for a while because of the large scope.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were fixed at this time. After finding an opportunity, he leaped forward like a flying horse!


    He stepped on the sword flying all over the sky, just like picking up the steps and stepping on the sword to fly into the air!


    When he reached the top position of lofflen, Ye Fan grasped a long sword which flew to his hand at will. He hung upside down, stepped on a flying sword, and suddenly accelerated his dive!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan, with one sword, directly cuts off the magic shield of loveron!


    At the moment of landing, Ye Fan held up with one hand, and his body flipped 180 degrees. It was a fierce swing!


    Luo Fulun was limited to move. In close combat, he was not the opponent of Ye Fan, an explosive swordsman. His shield was chopped and his size was disordered!


    "No


    Loveland tried to retreat, but it was still half a shot late!


    "Zi! ¡ª¡ª¡±Ye Fan''s sword finally cut into the chest of lofflen, blood spatter, skin and flesh, revealing the ribs inside!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    never had Loveland ever suffered this kind of injury. He screamed fiercely, and his tusks showed ferociously!


    But ye fan is going to take advantage of his illness and ask him to die again. He is going to take the head of loveron!


    Nicholas is now trapped by a large number of flying swords. He can''t take it at all. It''s the best time!


    However, Ye Fan found that he underestimated the strength of the ancient people!


    A surging magic shock wave, toward Ye Fan, let Ye Fan have to resist a sword Gang, defend a hand!


    I saw loveron''s whole body burning black magic, his eyes fell into a dark!


    "Hateful child! You want to die


    Exasperated, loveron didn''t want to be reserved any more. His arms were open, and a black six pointed demon pattern array appeared under his feet.


    "Come on! Exotic devil


    Lovren screamed wildly, eyes, nostrils, ears, mouth, began to have a lot of dark magic rushed to the sky!


    The dark cloud formed by the dark magic circled in the air, a black lightning, a thunderbolt came!


    As soon as he came into contact with the lightning, his clothes burst, and his weak muscles swelled in a circle!


    His tusks grew out of his lips, and his eyes became a mixture of red and black, and a more violent and dark energy spread from loveron!


    Demon possessed!?


    Ye Fan is in a heavy mood. Although he knows that "demon Summoner" lovelun must have the ability to summon demons, he can''t stop him if he wants to.


    When the devil comes, the magic pressure is too strong for him to get close to.


    Although, as a black mage, loveron''s demon summoning skill is not as good as Magnan, the devil warden Ye Fan has seen before, but the strength of possessed demons will certainly increase in a short time.


    Ye Fan is not allowed to think carefully about the countermeasures, and Luo Fulun, who is integrated with the power of exotic demons, suddenly looks up to the sky and roars!


    "Roar!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    like a roar from the abyss, the powerful red and black magic energy wave is like a tsunami surging out of his body!


    A large number of flying swords were directly scattered, and Ye Fan''s sword control tactics were suddenly broken!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    What ye fan didn''t expect was that a pair of red magic wings which were completely different from those just before appeared on the back of lofflen''s demon body, which was more like the devil''s flesh wing.


    "Whoosh!"


    With the help of magic wings, and his strong body, he approached Ye Fan very quickly!


    Ye Fan felt that he had been around his back, and he was in a hurry to avoid!


    "Black devil light wave!"


    Luo Fulun just launched a red and black shock wave, which was about to break through Ye Fan''s heart!


    Ye Fan quickly tilted backward, opened the distance, summoned the flying sword to intercept the follow-up attack of lofflen.


    However, with the power of the devil, loveron''s body wound had been restored long ago, and his body method was quite different from that just now. The instantaneous movement frequency made it difficult for ye fan to effectively block his attack.


    "Die!"


    Lovren flashed to Ye Fan, and he caught the dark claw and took the head of YeFan!


    Ye Fan had no choice but to hold Longyuan sword in hand and fight with loveron in close combat.


    Two figures in the ground, the air, instant switching change, collision sound is endless.


    At this time, Luo Fulun, relying on the devil''s fighting consciousness, almost instinctively moves, with extremely fast speed and sharp angle. Ye Fan is hard to adapt to and can''t find a chance to counterattack.


    What makes Ye Fan feel worse is that Nicholas suddenly rises a bloody flame, and his pressure rises sharply!


    "Loveland! I''ll help you and kill him together


    Nicholas has realized that this is a good opportunity for the two people to kill Ye Fan with a rake, so he also thoroughly revealed the bottom card.


    "Burn blood!"


    Nicholas will part of the body''s blood essence directly into energy release.


    The burning blood of this blood technique is different from that of the Phoenix clan. The improvement is relatively small, but the side effect is more consumption on the body.


    Therefore, if it was not for the critical moment of life and death, Nicholas would never have used such a trick.


    "Blood skill, blood shadow separation!"


    The whole body burns the blood color energy Nicholas, suddenly around condenses several blood color energy''s body!


    Then, four or five Nicholas, together, rushed up to Ye Fan!


    "Siphon!"


    These sub bodies, surrounded by Ye Fan, began to open their mouths and release red columns of blood colored light.


    These light columns seem to have the ability of tracking. After tracking to the leaf sail, they begin to adsorb on the leaf sail!


    "This is...!"


    Ye Fan feels that his body is like something to be caught up in, the action suddenly a stagnation!


    What''s worse, the blood in your body feels like it''s going to be sucked out!


    Nicholas was hanging in the air, holding himself with a shield and controlling his blood color, he said with a triumphant smile, "my brother! I''ve got him. Kill him now


    Demonized loveron grinned grimly, opened his mouth, and a red and black energy ball condensed in front of him.


    After the energy is compressed to a critical point, there is a faint black lightning beating in it!


    "Roar!"


    A red and black energy beam explodes at Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan knows the speed of this move. With his slow movement, he can''t avoid it.


    "No double sword meaning, refraction sword shield!"


    Ye Fan thought of a move, thinking of his own defensive sword, immediately summoned the flying sword back to him!


    "Keng Keng Keng!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the dense flying swords collide with each other closely to form a huge round shield, which is stacked in layers and has a cool light!


    When the black red beam hit the shield, the shield was shocked, but it still resisted!


    Then, the sword Gang on the sword shield, spread out a reaction force, the sword will hit the devil energy, directly rebound back!


    Although it is already a diffuse energy storm, but still let Loveland retreat to avoid.


    "Damn it!" "I''ll see how long you''ll last!" said loveron, in a low, hoarse voice


    Lofflen made a fast flight, bypassed the blade sail''s shield, and shot several shock waves from the side!


    Nicholas followed closely. Taking advantage of the flying sword, he summoned several sub bodies to encircle Ye Fan. Each of them waved a bloody weapon and attacked Ye Fan violently!


    Ye Fan seemed to be in prison for a time, and had no time to control thousands of flying swords. He could only gather some powerful swords, such as the eight swords of King Yue, around him and kept flying to help him resist some injuries.


    At the same time, their own senro sword dance can not attack, only passive defense.


    After all, the two ancient men were brothers and brothers. They fought together for tens of thousands of years and cooperated with each other. They understood each other''s moves, and there would be no mismatch in cooperation.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for ye fan to find a flaw."Poop! Poop!... "


    Depending on the irregular obstruction of the sword, there will be loopholes in the end.


    On Ye Fan''s body, the wind blows out several blood, and finally is besieged by this tight wind, injuring his body.


    As a matter of fact, at this time, the war between one enemy and two was so fast that ordinary people could not see clearly.


    It was like a human figure, surrounded by several red shadows and a black shadow.


    The intense impact shock wave, continuously spreads, all around has been razed to the ground, the ruins are full of deep pits!


    "What a human being! How can you survive with so many injuries? "


    "Your blood It''s sure to be Sally''s best tonic


    "Lucifer, it''s worth your death if you can let our two ancient masters besiege you!"


    Nicholas and loveron felt the victory was in sight, and they laughed.


    Ye Fan endured the pain of his body, but his eyes were extremely firm. The more desperate he was, the more clear his thinking was.


    One to one, he can use the dawn star to defeat one, but he is obviously not allowed to use the dawn star at this time.


    The power of other swords is not enough to deal with these two ancient people with full firepower.


    He needs a strong sword sense that can be hammered at one stroke!


    So Only try that!


    Although it''s just an idea of my own, I haven''t really practiced it yet, but I have no choice now!


    With this in mind, Ye Fan''s eyes show two fine awns, and his sense of matchless sword suddenly begins to flow faster and faster!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan let out a roar, which was more violent than before, and gradually released it!


    Nicholas and loveron feel something wrong. The prestige brought by Ye Fan''s sword idea is constantly improving!?


    "This What''s going on here? "


    "His sword''s intention is solid Why can it be increased? "


    Two ancient people realized that it was as if ye fan''s sword meaning had been strongly oppressed. They began to be angry, began to resist, and began to burst out!


    Ye Fan is really letting the sword explode!


    Sword meaning is a kind of energy, and energy is composed of energy factors.


    Human body is energy, sword meaning and energy.


    From Ye Fan''s point of view, since the human body can make every cell burst out its potential through disintegration, why can''t every factor that makes up the sword meaning burst out its potential?


    Although Ye Fan is still not very clear, what kind of form constitutes the sword meaning is a kind of factor.


    But in fact, he did not understand what the smallest unit of human body is. He could still understand the body art.


    Now, what he can do is to draw gourds according to the same pattern, treat the sword idea as his own body, and display "sword sense disintegration"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    We should know that disintegration is just a unique skill learned from Xu Lingshan''s original skills.


    Ye Fan is not sure if anyone else in the world knows how to disintegrate, but at least for now, he has learned by chance.


    From the very beginning, Ye Fan clearly realized that the prerequisite for disintegration is to have absolute control over his own body, so that every cell is under his own control!


    For those who practice internal skills, they naturally need to master the internal skills and be proficient.


    Only in this way can we stably control the power that erupts, so as not to be possessed by the devil and explode to death.


    Ye Fan didn''t have internal skill before, so he just needed to control his body to disintegrate.


    now, he has the sword meaning, which is equivalent to taking the sword idea as an internal skill.


    He must be able to control his own matchless sword as well as his body.


    If ye fan''s sword meaning is just ordinary sword meaning, Ye Fan has no confidence.


    However, his sword meaning is the imperial sword meaning. The stronger the sword meaning is, the more profound feeling and training are needed to realize it, so as to have a closer relationship with the swordsman.


    Therefore, Ye Fan feels that with his mastery of the meaning of Wushuang sword, he can fight with all his might!


    It has to be said that Ye Fan''s idea is very crazy, also fantastic.


    If you want to detonate the sword like a bomb, and control the sword meaning of the explosion It is estimated that ye fan is a madman practicing martial arts!


    Body disintegration, sword meaning disintegration, double disintegration!


    Ye Fan has never tried, but he dare to think and try!


    Even if the disintegration will bring side effects, just the disintegration of the body will accelerate the fatigue, and the sword will disintegrate. God knows what it will be like to be tired, but Ye Fan has no choice!


    Thousands of thoughts flashed through my mind, but when I really started to disintegrate the sword idea, it was just a few minutes!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Ye Fan roared, uncontrollable, with anger and pain in his voice.


    Feel the fury and fury of the sword. Every muscle, every meridian and even every bone of Ye Fan''s body stabbed like a needle!


    Wushuang sword meaning is too overbearing. Ye Fan finds that it is a kind of test for his own body that he really disintegrates the sword meaning!


    If it was not for his amazing physical fitness, it is estimated that he would have been phagocytized and his blood vessels cracked to death!


    But when he controlled the disintegration of matchless sword, the pain subsided


    A more powerful and majestic, mysterious and solid sense of matchless sword appeared inside and outside his body!


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the golden flame is particularly blazing, as if two groups of burning flames, to directly swallow the enemy!


    Ye Fan felt that his previous combat weariness had gone, and he was now stronger than ever!


    He knew that it was just the paralysis caused by disintegration, just like doping. All this was temporary.


    But in any case, his sword sense at this time is simply endless! It''s a disaster!


    "No double sword meaning, body of sword God!"


    He finally made this move!!


    When ye fan reaches out with one arm, he grabs Zhengang sword bravely. With a wave at will, there is a fierce sword like storm. It spreads like a huge tornado!


    Feeling the power of the sword, Nicholas and loveron were startled and retreated!


    Because they can''t understand what happened in front of them!


    In the blink of an eye, a huge shadow appeared outside Ye Fan''s body, which is seven or eight meters high!


    The shadow of Ye Fan envelops him.


    With Ye Fan''s frown, all the details will be synchronized.


    This is the successful proof of Ye Fan''s "body of sword God". After disintegration, the sword meaning has been strong enough to be visualized!


    It seems that he has become an invincible sword God in the world, rather than a pure energy!


    "This What kind of Kung Fu is this? " Said Nicholas in surprise.


    "Sword meaning This is his sword meaning... " Loveland''s dark red eyes twinkled.


    "Concretization of sword meaning!? The sword is like a man!? How deep and powerful is it to be? "


    Nicholas lived for tens of thousands of years. At this time, he had an irresistible fear for a man in his twenties!


    Because, this is a kind of sword meaning realm that they have never seen before!!


    Ye Fan took a deep breath. In an instant, he took back all his flying swords.


    He knew that he did not need so many swords in the body form of the sword God.


    A turn of head, Ye Fan a pair of golden flame beating eyes, swept to loflen!


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s huge shadow of the sword God also looked at lovelun, and his eyes were like two golden lights, sharp and incomparable!At the next moment, Ye Fan did not hesitate to drop his sword!


    At the same time, the sword God Xuying also waves the sword synchronously!


    The sword meaning of Ye Fan was six or seven meters away, but the sword of the virtual shadow had increased to 60 or 70 meters!


    That is to say, Ye Fan''s sword is intended to be in the body form of the sword God. Even if the power is not increased by ten times, the attack range will be at least ten times!


    For a moment, I saw only a shining Golden Shadow sword, like a god splitting the earth, suddenly flashed, and fell towards lovren!!


    Almost instantly, loveron was sure that he could not resist such a sword, so he ran away immediately!


    "Boom!"


    When the sword falls, the earth shudders, the houses on the ground are completely smashed, and the stones of the earth are also directly cracked!


    A huge crack, 60 or 70 meters long and several meters deep, appeared on the ground!


    Such a powerful destructive force, but only Ye Fan simply waved a sword!


    Luofulun dodged to one side more than ten meters away, but was still affected by the impact of the sword, rolling a few times, quite embarrassed.


    Nicholas saw that Ye Fan didn''t attack him. Suddenly, a bloody Rune was summoned from the air, and a large number of bloody meteors rushed to YeFan!


    "Blood skill, star fall!"


    However, as soon as these bloody meteors came into contact with the virtual shadow of the sword God, they were directly smashed by the incomparable sense of matchless sword!


    Nicholas and loveron realized that Ye Fan''s sword God''s body was not only a powerful attack, but also a qualitative leap in defense!


    For a moment, two ancient people shudder all over, and they don''t know how to confront Ye Fan in such a shape!


    "Damn it Is this boy Can you infinitely improve your combat effectiveness!? How could that be possible? " Loveron cried out.


    One of them summoned the devil, the other burned the blood, and they were already dead.


    Ye Fan has just disintegrated once, which is enough to make them hard. Now, even more abnormal people come to the body of the sword God. How can we fight!?


    However, Ye Fan knows that his sword God''s body consumes a lot, and he must fight quickly.


    Then, Ye Fan''s figure suddenly took a forward step, and then a sword, like thunder and lightning, went straight to Luo Fulun!


    The body of the sword God stabbed out a huge golden lightsaber. This time, it even went as far as seventy-eight meters!


    Loveron thought he was at a relatively safe distance, but when he saw the golden sword, he broke down in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    1220


    when the sword God came out of the sword, it was like a golden thunderbolt falling from the sky. At the moment of piercing, the air began to burst like thunder!


    Just like the tenet of Inferno, it''s like "God descending to heaven"!!


    Loveron knew he couldn''t escape, and Nicholas couldn''t save him.


    Therefore, he made a decision to abandon the car!


    With one arm in his arms, the devil in his body was directly released, and a ferocious and terrifying shadow of darkness rushed to this golden sword!


    The summoned devil, because of the soul contract, cannot violate loveron.


    Therefore, even if he knew that he was going to die, the devil had to abandon himself to protect lovren.


    As soon as the golden sword stabs the devil, the devil will be scared out of his wits, and the wisps of dark energy will evaporate directly from this world!


    Lovron also relied on the devil as a shield, absorbing this round of attack, and fortunately retreated again to avoid a disaster.


    However, in a short period of time, he can no longer use the demon summoning skill, so his strength drops again, and it is more difficult to bear the attack of Ye Fan next!


    Ye Fan knew that lofflun could no longer protect himself, so he took up his sword to pursue him again!


    This time, lovron did not hesitate at all. He directly spread out his magic wings and started to escape ahead of time!


    "Run! Nicholas! step on it!! We''re not his match! "


    Loveland, with no dignity of the ancients, called on Nicholas and was ready to flee.


    Nicholas had already been extremely afraid of Ye Fan''s sword God body. Now naturally, he also expanded his magic wings and retreated with him.


    However, when ye fan is in the state of double disintegration, his speed will not be affected. On the contrary, the flying speed of Yujian is faster than before!


    Two ancient people do not have to look back, can be aware that ye fan is constantly approaching them!


    Once close to enough distance, Ye Fan may hit them with a sword, or even kill them directly!


    Seeing this, he can catch up with the range of his moves. However, Luo Fulun in front of him turned back with a vicious smile


    Ye Fan''s heart a Lin, suddenly understand what!


    The city area ahead is full of mummies on the streets. At random, the number of people is hundreds of thousands, even far more than this number!


    These people It''s all Sally killed!?


    Ye Fan once thought of this, the mood is incomparably painful, also incomparably angry!


    Anger was not directed at Sally, but at loveron, the father who used his daughter!


    At the thought of what grief and despair it would be like to know that she had killed so many people, Ye Fan felt that her lungs would explode with anger!


    "Sally! my daughter! Come and save your father


    In the escape, the six pointed star in loveron''s eyes was flashing and calling for saryl.


    As soon as his mind was sent out, Sally would naturally feel it.


    At this time, from far to near, a purple black phantom, like a beam of light across the sky, instantly appeared in front of Ye Fan!


    A long silvery white hair fluttering in the wind, a black dress, expressionless face, scarlet eyes like ruby, no emotional color.


    The temperament is cool and gorgeous, but there is a demon''s mysterious enchanting, exuding a unique charm that is hard to describe.


    Compared with before, the dark energy wings behind Sally leaf have turned into three pairs. The purple, black and red energy is surrounded, gorgeous and magnificent, just like the fallen angel in the legend!


    The speed brought by these three pairs of wings, the weight of the purple black energy, is just several times more than that just now!!


    Ye Fan saw Sally Ye block in front of him, or so cold, heartache, the figure immediately stopped in mid air.


    "Ha ha ha ha!! my daughter! I knew that if I bought enough time for you, you would have a great growth


    "Lucifer! Did you see it? Now, the power of the abyss witch in her body is awakened!


    As long as you give her enough blood, she can quickly become the most powerful existence in the world! That''s what she''s supposed to be! "


    Nicholas was also relieved and defiantly said, "I''ve forgotten that there''s a sally who''s getting stronger


    Ha ha Lucifer, no matter how strong your swordsmanship is, you can''t maintain this state all the time. You must be very tired


    And Are you really willing to do something to Sally? This is a girl you have been guarding since childhood... "


    Ye Fan trembled all over, and his forehead was full of green veins. These two guys took Sally leaf as a shield.


    Although it is common sense that there is no fear of fraud in the battlefield, but He''s still furious!


    Seeing that ye fan had stopped there, he knew that it was a good opportunity and immediately called out, "Sally! Kill him!! Suck his blood awaySally''s look suddenly cold and sharp, six wings behind a vibration, the figure like a purple black beam of light, hit the leaf sail!


    "Sally! Don''t


    The girl''s speed is too fast. Ye Fan''s body is so huge that she can''t avoid it.


    Ye Fan is worried about whether Sally will hit his sword God and get hurt. However, he finds that he is worried too much!


    The power of purple and black demons emanating from saryl''s body made her suddenly hit the ground and began to shake violently. She sank into a whirlpool and even showed signs of collapse!


    Ye Fan''s figure follows a tumbling in the air. Looking at Sally ye, she is not hurt!


    However, Sally Ye found that she could not break through the body of the sword God, and seemed to be hesitant and puzzled. She stopped the attack for a short time and looked at Ye Fan with a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    Ye Fan''s heart is awe inspiring. Can you say After killing millions of people, Sally Ye''s strength has been increased to be able to fight against his sword God''s body!?


    You know, before Sally leaf, she only had the strength from the entrance to Xiaocheng. The speed of progress is appalling!


    Ye Fan feels that his double disintegration is unreasonable, but compared with the growth of Sally ye, he is still a big gap!


    However, after absorbing a large amount of human blood, Sally Ye''s strength has increased dramatically, which is not stable at this level.


    This is similar to the disintegration of YeFan, but different.


    Ye Fan is relying on her own potential to burst in a short time, while Sally is relying on human blood.


    At first glance, it seems that Ye Fan''s method is more skillful, but in fact, it is not.


    Because the disintegration of Ye Fan is just an outbreak, and it does not improve the strength of the foundation much. Strictly speaking, it is only a method to enhance the combat effectiveness in a short time.


    And saryl, even if the blood''s "stimulant" effect fades, she can at least save the next part and thus improve in essence.


    That is to say, as long as you give her time to suck blood for a long time and practice digestion while sucking, her progress speed will be unimaginable!


    If she is willing, she can secretly suck blood and enhance her strength, even if she buys blood bags from the blood bank.


    But she has always insisted on self-cultivation, not relying on human blood, not taking shortcuts.


    This is also what ye fan thinks the girl''s heart is precious.


    Although she is the daughter of the devil, she is more like a person than many human beings


    "Sally! What are you doing!? Keep attacking!! He won''t last long. He''s definitely not your opponent! " Seeing that his daughter had stopped fighting, loveron urged him.


    Six stars twinkled in Sally''s eyes, and once again she sent out strong hostility to Ye Fan. With her hands extended, long purple black claws appeared on her fingertips.


    The next second, Sally Ye''s body twinkles in an instant. She moves quickly and violently, and even appears behind Ye Fan!


    The two claws fell down fiercely. The fierce devil''s power made the purple black claw mark like an invincible magic weapon sharp blade, and actually tore Ye Fan''s sword God''s body into a hole!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    1221


    if loveron and Nicholas are of that level of strength, let alone tear up the body of sword God, even if they are close, they may hurt themselves.


    But Sally Ye has the double blood of the abyss Witch and the blood clan, and her physical quality is very strong. Now she is stimulated by blood, which makes her physical quality several times stronger than Ye Fan!


    In this way, she looks like a delicate body, but in fact, she is like a super-high-strength alloy. She is completely afraid of contact and has no double sword meaning under the package of the devil''s power!


    Ye Fan felt the body of the sword God trembled and the sword idea was unsteady. But when he asked him to wave his sword at Sally ye, he felt a strong conflict in his heart


    How could he be so cruel that he waved the heavy sword meaning to Sally leaf!?


    Subconsciously, Ye Fan retreats, and plans to avoid Sally ye first, looking for an opportunity to fight lovlun.


    But lovelen is not stupid, knowing that Ye Fan''s target is him, so he took the lead with Nicholas and began to retreat further away!


    Ye Fan is now entangled by Sally leaf, which can be said to be out of reach and unable to catch up.


    You know, he is not willing to do something to Sally ye, but she is influenced by lofflen and regards Ye Fan as a must kill object.


    "Bang! Bang Bang.... "


    Sally leaf''s face is cold and merciless. A pair of purple and black sharp claws continuously tear at the sword God''s body, which makes a thunder like explosion!


    Ye Fan realized that there was no way to deal with loveron at this moment, so he had to bite his teeth and try to control her first!


    If it goes on like this, his sword God''s body will not last long. He will die in the end, and Sally can''t wake up again!


    "Sorry Sally... "


    After Ye Fan recited it silently, he once again condensed a sense of matchless sword and directly restored the body of the sword God.


    Then a golden sword, facing saryl''s claws, suddenly waved down!


    Sally Ye''s magic claw looks slender and fragile, but in fact, it is a high-strength Demon power polymer. After resisting Ye Fan''s sword, she is stuck in the air!


    Ye Fan is crazy to continue to wave a few swords, Sally ye also immediately all catch!


    The body of the golden sword God collided with saryl fiercely in the air, as if it were a legendary Titan fighting an fallen angel. Although the body size was very different, it was quite matched!


    Sally Ye seems to realize that such a counter attack can not kill Ye Fan, so she flies to a higher position, a sandalwood mouth, and sends out a piercing sound wave!!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    penetration is like a sharp blade. The sound waves are accompanied by purple and black magic waves, and there are even very strong mental attack!


    Ye Fan''s sword God is still, but ye fan feels that his eardrum is about to burst!


    This must be Sally''s demon talent, born with the sound wave attack, compared with the general sound magic to be more complex and powerful!


    If he didn''t have Longwei to protect his body, his brain would not be able to stand it now!


    A few hundred meters away, loveron and Nicholas, only suffered from the aftermath of the demon''s roaring attack, had already felt unbearably uncomfortable, and set back more than 100 meters one after another!


    It''s hard to imagine how many human beings would die in a moment if she yelled so loudly in a crowded place!


    In fact, this scream has already made the houses on the ground begin to crack, the sand and stones tremble, as if it was an earthquake!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan felt that blood was gradually oozing from his ears. He didn''t care too much. He roared and stepped on the sword fiercely, and the body of the sword God lifted the sword!


    The golden sword soars to the sky, as if to tear the clouds!


    Sally Ye was interrupted by the attack. After a backward movement, she avoided Ye Fan''s sword!


    On her six magic wings there are countless purple and black light balls!


    The scattered light spheres, in an instant, turned into countless dense arrows and roared to Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan, a horizontal sword, blocked a round of attack with the huge body of the sword, and stuck it to the past to stab Sally Ye''s heart again!


    He knew that as long as Sally''s brain was not damaged, even the heart could heal.


    This is the place where she has more advantages than the blood clan after she has demon blood. She won''t die from heart injury.


    The most effective way he could think of to restrain her was to hurt her heart!


    Even if this will make Ye Fan''s heart ache more, he has no choice!


    However, saryl will not be caught. She moves in the air at a high speed, just like a ghost ghost, a purple black lightning, shuttling back and forth, as fast as if not affected by the gravity of the earth''s surface.


    Ye Fan needs to constantly step on the sword in the air to speed up the pursuit, which makes Ye Fan''s consumption much larger than that of Sally Ye.


    In the distance, Loveland and Nicholas could see a golden light chasing a purple black shadow, fighting and colliding in mid air."Did you find out..." "The pressure of Lucifer is gradually weakening..."


    Nicholas was relieved and said, "yes, he can''t hold on. Sure enough The blood of the abyss witch is stronger than that of human beings. ".


    "I''ve seen that Lucifer is very good, but he is so young that he can''t have high accomplishments.


    His fighting power is raised by his strange sword intention. This kind of fighting capacity will not last long! " Loveland said triumphantly.


    "You''re the smartest of our thirteen brothers," Nicholas complimented.


    "Hum, when his explosive power dissipates, we will go up and kill him! If I don''t dig out the heart and lungs of this man, I can''t get rid of my hatred! "


    Lofflen hated the thought of being so embarrassed by a man in his twenties.


    At this time, Sally leaf seems to realize that the human who is fighting against her is dying.


    A purple and black devil''s power light ball, condensing in front of Sally ye, bursts out dozens of beams of light, attacking Ye Fan''s sword God from different angles!


    Demons have a natural control over the elements, and the magic attacks of these demons are almost instantly available!


    Ye Fanming knows that this move is absolutely powerful, but he has no time to interrupt it!


    With the double disintegration of his sword sense, his physical and mental strength are drying up


    In fact, I had disintegrated once before in the 18th floor hell. I''ve been running around these days, and I haven''t recovered my physical strength.


    At this moment, the continuous high-intensity combat, even if he is an iron man, can hardly hold on.


    Faced with dozens of purple and black shock beams, Ye Fan finally failed to resist. After being penetrated by the beam, the sword God''s body was smashed and turned into pieces of withered golden light!


    Ye Fan felt a burst of weakness all over his body, as if he was going to collapse at any time. He couldn''t even stabilize his sword fighting skills and fell directly from the air!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Loveland and Nicholas were delighted to see this!


    "He can''t do it!" "Let''s go," laughs Loveland


    Nicholas nodded with satisfaction, feeling that the victory was in hand, and that there was no danger.


    Ye Fan also knows that he will be besieged.


    Not to mention anything else, Sally has followed the rapid fall, hit a purple black shock wave!


    Although Ye Fan was tired all over, he still gave a strong breath. After landing, he made a fierce practice of one foot to avoid this round of attack!


    "Boom!"


    A burst of smoke and dust on the ground, the cement on the road cracked out a big hole!


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to stay any longer. He had to find a place to hide as soon as possible and save his life with the help of shelter.


    Although this battle has been in a desperate situation, Ye Fan did not give up!


    What he can do now is to find a way to delay time, and then see if he can recover, or find another opportunity to attack loveron.


    Along the way, lovren and Nicholas also followed!


    "Ha ha! Lucifer! You look like you want to live! "


    Loveron laughed wildly, and then said to Sally, "well, my dear daughter, your time is precious. Go on killing and sucking blood. Just give it to us here!"


    Saryl is going to hunt down. After hearing lofflen''s words, the six pointed star in her eyes flashed, and then she continued to fly to the far away area where there were strangers.


    Ye Fan heard this, a burst of anger in his heart, but can do nothing.


    "Sally! Stop killing people Ye Fan yelled at the top of his voice.


    It''s a pity that the girl who listened to him from childhood can''t hear him at the moment.


    The most familiar person seems to be the stranger.


    Ye fan can only watch Sally Ye fly away. No need to ask, a large number of civilians will soon die in fear!


    "Lucifer! You still have air traffic control people? "


    Lovren laughs jokingly, wields a piece of black magic bullet, chasing Ye Fan is a blast.


    He didn''t plan to kill Ye Fan directly. He wanted to torture him for a while.


    Although Ye Fan still has strength at this time, his explosive power has been greatly reduced. He was hit by two magic bullets in his Dodge, and his back and legs were blasted!


    Ye Fan endured the pain, gritted his teeth and continued to run.


    If not for his excellent constitution and blood protection, these two can make him disabled on the spot!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Lucifer! Where did you just go!? What''s your sword meaning!? What about your incarnation of golden light Loveland mocked.


    Ye Fan''s head is full of sweat beads, and he runs fast without turning back!


    Suddenly, he found that there was an air raid shelter built under a small mountain park in front of him. Compared with other buildings, the air raid shelter was much more solid. He ran into it without choice!


    "Hum, have you started to drill holes..."


    Loveron gave a sarcastic smile, looked at Nicholas, and they followed into the shelter.


    Inside the cave, Ye Fan ran to a corner and gasped, thinking about how to use the terrain to delay time.


    However, when he looked at the situation in the cave, he was stunned!


    Body! It''s all corpses!! At least hundreds of bodies!!


    Inside, there are mummies everywhere!?


    Soon, Ye Fan understood the reason


    The air raid shelter used during World War II has long been transformed into a small war memorial hall.


    However, this time, the sudden bloody massacre in the city made a large number of people rush into the air raid shelter, hoping to survive.


    Who did not expect that the enemy this time, is not an air raid, but a controlled demon!


    Where they passed, even if they were hidden in the ground, their blood would be directly sucked away!


    When ye fan saw countless corpses, they huddled together and looked frightened and despairing


    Especially to see, a mother''s arms, holding a baby, has become a corpse, Ye Fan''s heart, had a violent wave!


    He has not seen this kind of picture, but he has not seen it for many years


    At that time, he was used to these things on the battlefield, and thought that it was inevitable to die.


    But in recent years, his relatively ordinary life, the appearance of marriage, family members and lovers, and living with more ordinary people have made him have a new understanding and understanding of life


    Suppose that the baby, or other children who died in front of him, is the one who often sees those children in the spring cane welfare home. How painful is his heart?!


    If a woman here is her wife and confidant, how painful she will be


    Heart to heart, Ye Fan''s perception of such a scene is quite different from the past!These people It''s not supposed to die here


    He has to find a way to stop more tragedies


    Not only the unfortunate dead, but also the survivors facing death, and Forced to be stained with blood!


    They''re not supposed to bear this!


    To stop two crazy ancients, this may not only be the responsibility of Ye Fan, but also the responsibility of all mankind


    But At present, he can only rely on himself!


    Even if Fight for life He has to do something, too!


    "Lucifer, why don''t you run away? I haven''t played enough cat and mouse games.


    Loveron and Nicholas, by this time, had come in from a corner.


    When they see, Ye Fan staring at a pile of corpses, motionless, are some doubts.


    "It seems that he knows he has no way out," Nicholas said.


    "Hum, originally you would have nothing to do. You had to come to stop our big plan and try to kill ourselves. No wonder we.".


    Loveron sneered, raised his hand, and gathered a black magic flame arrow.


    "Lucifer, think of me as the last kindness. For the sake of taking good care of my daughter, I will let you die without any pain... "


    When two ancient people thought that ye fan was ready to die, they suddenly saw a smile on the corner of his mouth


    "Ah..."


    Ye Fan''s smile, in this quiet air raid shelter, such an atmosphere, especially strange.


    Laughter in the ridicule, and helpless, and bitter, there is a sad mood, complex, thought-provoking.


    "Lucifer What are you laughing at Lovelen was somehow upset, and even didn''t dare to do it easily.


    Ye Fan lowered his head as if to himself: "I thought I will never be the one I was


    I hate the way I was at that time, I don''t want to think about myself at that time


    Because, at that time, my eyes were dark, in addition to blood, is barren No temperature, no hope


    So I buried the past in the deepest part of my heart and lied to myself that it was not me I just had a nightmare.


    After all I saved so many people on the battlefield, I operated on so many people, I took so many people and got freedom


    They all appreciate me and feel that I am the Savior and their patron saint... "


    Speaking of this, Ye Fan laughed more loudly and said with a self mocking smile: "ha ha But now I understand that some things will not pass


    Yes, I have. No matter how I cheat myself, I am real


    No matter how many people I saved and helped, it''s impossible to change The fact that I killed more people


    Maybe It''s also the time to do something for yourself Atonement... "


    Ye Fan''s voice, more and more cold, more and more ruthless, as if the temperature of the whole underground air raid shelter is like an ice cave!


    Luo fulen and Nicholas shivered, I don''t know why, Ye Fan was exhausted, but they even Fear in my heart!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    1223


    "kill Kill him! Loveron! What are you hesitating about? "


    Nicholas suddenly woke up and saw that lofflen was still in a daze. He took the first step and condensed a long bloody sword!


    A swift, straight throat thrust!


    "Go to hell, Lucifer!"


    Just when Nicholas''s sword was about to stab Ye Fan, the sudden change suddenly occurred!!


    "Boom!"


    A gloomy, desperate, cold, killing, full of all kinds of dark atmosphere, the dark energy with killing intention suddenly burst out from Ye Fan''s body!!


    It is like a dark flame from the nine hell, enveloping Ye Fan!


    Once exposed to the dark energy, Nicholas''s blood sword was instantly crushed, just like the paper paste, with no resistance at all!


    Nicholas was so surprised that his attack came to an abrupt end. He was in a state of confusion, braked hard, and drove backward!


    The two ancient people are stunned, looking at Ye Fan wrapped in this unprecedented dark energy, it is difficult to understand!


    "This This is Sword meaning! "


    After a careful perception, Nicholas can be sure that the dark energy on Ye Fan''s body is Ye Fan''s unparalleled sword meaning!?


    It''s just that compared with the previous meaning of matchless sword, this dark sense of matchless sword, breath and pressure are totally different!


    If the previous is the brilliant emperor sword meaning, then at this time, it is the dark and brutal demon sword idea!


    "Why His sword sense It''s going to be like this?! Does he have two kinds of sword meaning? " Lofflen was stunned.


    "No way! How can a swordsman understand two kinds of sword meanings!? And he''s clearly at the end of his tether! How can such a terrible sword like that break out? " Nicholas couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Because the pressure felt by light at this time is no longer weaker than that of the body of sword God before!


    We should know that the former body of the sword God has been disintegrated by Ye Fan, and only then can he have such prestige.


    But now the dark sword meaning, did not disintegrate, has quickly reached that level!


    Suddenly, Ye Fan slowly turned his head, a pair of cold and deep eyes, like hawk falcon, hungry wolf, the fierce devil who chooses people to eat!


    The hearts of the two ancient people trembled, because they saw the dark fire beating in Ye Fan''s eyes!


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Fan breathed a long, low breath, as if he was a demon who came back to the world from the bottom of Jiuyou and breathed the air of the world again


    "This is the only sword skill I understood at the beginning. I would not use it until I die


    I don''t want to understand it, I''ve been trying to forget it Hide it in a dark corner I don''t want to see


    But now I finally understand


    I can''t erase my sword sense, just like, I can never deny my past self... "


    Ye Fan''s deep and hoarse voice, with a trace of sadness, and half of the time, suddenly a dark old and clumsy sword appeared on his hand!


    From the ring of the sword God, Ye Fan felt Ye Fan''s heart at this time. The huge sword that appeared in his hand reached three meters in length. The broad body of the sword was like a door, and the whole body was as dark as the dark night sky.


    The blade doesn''t look sharp. There are many scratches on it. It seems that it has experienced many battles!


    When ye fan''s sense of dark sword comes into contact with this huge dark sword, it seems that a flame of darkness is burning on the sword!


    "This This Where did he get the sword? " Nicholas was stunned and couldn''t see how Ye Fan "changed" into a giant sword!


    The key is that he has never seen and heard of this huge sword for tens of thousands of years!


    It doesn''t look like metal in the world!


    What made him feel afraid was that there was a vast ancient, cruel and savage atmosphere from above!


    This sword, absolutely do not know how much blood has been soaked and how many lives have been harvested, which will have such a strong killing intention!!


    Ye Fan''s dark sword sense is just like volcanic lava eruption. With Ye Fan''s crazy roar, the whole air raid shelter begins to crack!!


    "No double sword! Purgatory sword demon


    Purgatory sword devil!


    This move, when ye fan just understood the meaning of matchless sword, actually he already understood the meaning of sword, which is also the last sword meaning Ye Fan would like to use!


    Even secretly swore to myself that I would not use this skill to die in my life!


    But I didn''t expect that, so soon, he had to make it out!


    Ye Fan''s sword meaning was suddenly realized from his painful memories when he was a child, and the bloodbath after he became a killer and mercenary. These are the most mournful, cruel, dark and evil memory in his life!


    It can be said that the sword meaning is the portrayal of all his dark experiences before ye fan meets angel!This move is tantamount to giving up one''s own reason, abandoning all humanity, all morals, all fetters!


    Completely give the body to the heart, once that bloodthirsty and tyrannical devil!


    Once the sword idea is released, it is no longer the usual Ye Fan, but the man named fallen before he meets angel!


    At that time, he was a frightening killer! It''s a cold-blooded devil who doesn''t know what pity is!


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the blazing black flame was blazing. Just now, he was exhausted. Because of the release of the sword''s meaning, he once again had infinite power!


    This is also the power and disadvantage of "Purgatory sword devil"!


    The strong point is that even if he is so exhausted and in sword demon form, he can break out all his killing potential!


    But the disadvantage is also obvious, because in a state of insanity, his brain will lose control.


    He will not pity his body. In order to kill the enemy, he will not hesitate to break through the limit and drain the last bit of energy from his body, which will bring huge side effects and even death!


    Sacrifice oneself to become a devil, but so it is!


    Ye Fan is very clear that once the "Purgatory sword demon" is put into use, and it is under such a tired situation, he may really run out of oil and light, and exhaust all vitality.


    However, he has no other sword intention to stop the killing.


    Now that saryl has demonized him!


    Two ancient people, of course, also realized that Ye Fan''s state at this time was more unable to fight than the previous sword God''s body!


    "Run! Run Realizing that the situation was not good, loveron turned around and ran without hesitation.


    Nicholas didn''t expect his brother to leave him so soon. He wanted to get out of the shelter, but it was too late!


    Ye Fan holds a huge black sword in both hands. The huge sword with several tons of weight seems to be as light as nothing. In the direction of Nicholas, the swift and incomparable sword is like a thunderbolt!!


    A dark sword, like a hundred meters long black dragon, burst out in fury, directly broke the whole air raid shelter, devastated the whole mountain!!


    "Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    from the outside of the mountain, it is like a black dragon, which breaks through the mountain wall like lightning, and destroys the two streets with unremitting power, turning everything passing by into dust!


    The air raid shelter collapses directly, and the mountain is made into a new straight "tunnel"!


    A huge gap of tens of square meters shows the meaning of the sword and the huge coverage!!


    Inside the air raid shelter, boulders are constantly falling, hitting Ye Fan''s body.


    However, as soon as the stone meets the dark Wushuang sword meaning, it immediately smashes.


    His whole body is burning like a black flame, just like the leaf sail of the king of hell in the true legend, and his face has no human color.


    He walked up to Nicholas, carrying a huge sword.


    Nicholas had just begun to stand there, unable to react, stiff and motionless, as if time had stopped.


    When ye fan crossed him, Nicholas''s body turned into countless fly ash and floated in the air directly!


    It turned out that the sword had directly killed Nicholas!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    One move killed an ancient man in an instant. If the world could see such a situation, it would be frightening!


    After all, although the warrior epic is not as good as the God of the past!


    But such brilliant achievements did not make Ye Fan excited and happy.


    Ye Fan, in the form of purgatory sword devil, is numb on his face. After a few steps, he instinctively rushes forward, turns into a shadow, and rushes out of the air raid shelter!


    With his huge sword in his hand, he quickly aimed at lofflen, who was struggling to fan his magic wings in the distance, and then his legs suddenly kicked!


    it was like a black lightning that was slanting into the sky, and even jumped over a distance of more than 300 meters and flew into the air!


    "Ah


    Ye Fan instinctively gave out a non-human, like a wild animal like roar, face fierce again waved a sword!


    It is as strong as the darkness of a wild dragon at sea. It cuts through the sky as if to split the sky!!


    "Clang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the air is split to make a thunderbolt!


    Loveron felt that he could not avoid it, and his face was terrified. "Sally! Help me


    A purple black figure really arrived in time to block behind lovren, with a pair of solid devil''s claws, forced to collide with the dark sword!


    "Zizi --"


    the sword meaning and the magic claw make violent friction and collision sound, and the electric light splashes everywhere!


    Huge black sword meaning, as if to devour saryl!


    Sally was pushed back to fly for dozens of meters, and finally blocked this move!


    But all the clothes on her arm had been broken, and there were many wounds on her body, which were healing rapidly.


    Loveron was relieved to find himself saved!


    When he ran out, he had already called Sally to help him, and finally caught up!


    "Sally! You stand up and get out of here for your father Loveron didn''t dare to be big at this time. He just wanted to get out of the battlefield.


    However, Ye Fan was acutely aware that he was going to run away, so he held up the black sword in his hand and condensed a fierce sense of darkness!


    For a moment, like a huge dark planet, emitting a palpable pressure, appeared above Ye Fan''s head!


    Stars at dawn!!


    The dawn star under purgatory sword demon form, condenses the sword idea time greatly to shorten, but the power is more brutal!


    Ye Fan swung with one arm, throwing out the sword like polymer of dark comet!!


    But ye fan''s target is not the runaway lofflen, but shaliye!


    Shaliye would have gone to protect lofflen, so Ye Fan didn''t intend to bypass her!


    In purgatory sword demon form, Ye Fan lost control of his brain, but his fighting instinct was brought into full play!


    He can clearly judge the situation, how to choose, in order to effectively kill the enemy.


    When dawn, the stars burst towards Sally, like a reverse rising star!


    Sally Ye realized the power of this move, three pairs of magic wings at this time burst out of the power of the devil, in front of her directly formed three huge shield!


    As soon as the purple black shield and the dawn star touch, they will surge in the air and open a violent shock wave!


    The energy spread out is like a dark death fireworks, even more than 100 meters below the ground are affected, rolling up violent dust!


    After Ye Fan released the star at dawn, he was not tired at all. He had already called out a flying sword and used his sword skills to catch up with loveron!


    At this time, Sally, just to withstand the dawn of the stars has been the limit, to help loveron, it is impossible!


    Loveland thought he could survive the disaster again, but who thought there was a sharp voice behind him!


    He suddenly turned back, but see Ye Fan did not know when, has been chased to a distance of less than 100 meters!!


    His whole body is burning with powerful dark sword like leaf sail and flying sword, just like the God of death who comes out of hell and reaps life. Just the eyes of the non-human black flame, Luo Fulun is flustered!


    "No no no ¡ª¡ª¡±


    LUO Fulun spoke incoherently and tried his best to summon a magic array towards Ye Fan, releasing a large number of magic arrows!


    However, Ye Fan is not hindered at all. The darkness has no double sword intention and directly breaks the black magic energy!


    Ye Fan roared, and his legs stepped on the flying sword. His body was like an arrow from the string, and he was in front of loveron in an instant!!


    Ye Fan''s iron like hand quickly buckled lofflen''s neck!


    Lofflen''s throat was buttoned, his eyes were covered with blood, his face was ferocious, his fangs were exposed, and he felt the incomparable humiliation and fear!


    "Ah..."


    Ye Fan grinned coldly, and then, a dark sword idea swept across the whole body of lovron in an instant!


    "Puff, puff, puff! ¡ª¡ª¡±Innumerable dense piercing sound, from the body of loveron!


    Countless dark swords, like a needle of ox hair, pierced the whole body of loveron into a sieve!


    Lofflen screamed in pain, struggling for less than three seconds, and his body was just like Nicholas!


    He never dreamed that, as an ancient man, he would die so miserably at the hand of a young man!


    After solving the problem, Ye Fan stepped on the flying sword without expression and turned to face the distant Sally leaf.


    Just to offset the power of a dawn star, Sally leaf seems to have fallen into a state of fatigue, there are many sword cut wounds all over her body.


    Behind the six wings of the flame, now also has a lot of weakness.


    In particular, the death of loveron made the soul contract magic lose its effect. In the eyes of saryl, a trace of blankness began to appear.


    Her own consciousness, gradually began to have the sign of recovery, but in the demonization of her, she also maintained a desire for blood.


    This makes Sally''s head, there are two kinds of thoughts, began to appear contradictions


    But ye fan''s killing is on the rise now, and his mind is full of dark and violent killing desire.


    He called back the huge black sword, held it in his hand, and once again flew to sariya and chopped it!


    Seeing ye fan attacking herself, Sally Ye''s demonic consciousness dominates her. She coolly condenses the devil''s claw, dodges and attacks Ye Fan''s back!


    Ye Fan makes a back somersault flexibly, and the sword swings to Sally Ye''s neck!


    Sally Ye''s six wings vibrate upward and fall quickly to avoid Ye Fan''s attack.


    After landing on the ground, there is a huge black demon array under Sally Ye''s feet. Countless demon blades are summoned from the array and fly into the air to surround Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan cut down the dark sword and swept away the power of these demons. At the same time, he fell to the ground with a fierce practice on his toes and violently lifted his sword towards Sally Ye!


    Sally Ye''s speed is not slow, a turn back to dodge, and rely on the direction of magic wing control, turn back to attack Ye Fan!


    Two people you come and I go, just like a black, a purple current, on the ground, collision back and forth!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the dense explosion sounds all over the sky, covering several kilometers, and houses were broken everywhere!


    In less than five minutes, the city seems to have been razed to the ground by natural disasters, and the earth has been filled with huge pits!


    Ordinary people''s naked eyes, it is impossible to distinguish the two people''s fighting tracks and moves!


    Demonized two people, are pure fighting instinct in each other, rely on the body''s own reaction to attack!


    When did not know the hundreds of moves after the confrontation, this is in the downwind, finally unable to hold on!


    After most of the demons, there is no blood to sustain.


    It seems that because she is constantly stimulated by Ye Fan''s crazy attack, Sally Ye''s self-consciousness is actually stimulated to wake up!


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan moved away in the form of a snake, and the black sword beat wildly. Sally Ye blocked her hands, but she couldn''t stop it!


    "Boom!"


    The girl''s body was directly beaten out more than 100 meters, smashed two stone walls and landed in a church!


    Sally "puffed" out a mouthful of blood, the magic wings behind the scattered, a pair of eyes in the six pointed star, also disappeared, gradually restored to the original color.


    Once the demonization is gone, Sally''s will to fight will naturally fade away like the tide, and her whole body is weak.


    In her mind, the process of things, everything in front of her gradually began to clear up


    Ye Fan, on the other hand, is killing heartily at this time, as if he has endless strength!


    With a crazy look on his face, he jumped up high, just like a black thunder, suddenly fell down, and the huge sword directly wanted to split the wounded and weak Sally leaf in two!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    In the morning of Huahai, the sky was gloomy.


    In the study, the lights did not go out overnight.


    Su Qingxue, dressed in a blue silk dress, stood in front of the balcony window, looking at the dark clouds rolling in the sky outside.


    A woman''s eyes twinkle with a deep light, and her beautiful face has a touch of light sadness.


    She couldn''t sleep at all these days. In addition to her work, she kept collecting the information Ye Fan needed overseas. When she was tired, she recovered by practicing martial arts.


    "Miss, have some mung bean and lotus seed soup," said Aunt Jiang with food in her study.


    Su Qingxue turned back and calmly laughed, "thank you, aunt Jiang.".


    "Ah..." Aunt Jiang sighed bitterly: "Miss, don''t be too tired of yourself. Although you are an ancient warrior now, tired heart is more painful than physical fatigue.


    With Ye Fan''s strength, we can certainly avert danger and go home after dealing with this matter well. "


    Su Qingxue walked slowly to the tray, picked up the pure and sweet lotus seed soup, took a sip, and said: "aunt Jiang, I''m ok I''m just waiting for the news... "


    Auntie Jiang nodded and said, "I''m going to take Wanqing out to the supermarket today. By the way, I''ll take the child to buy some summer clothes and girls'' clothes. What do you need, miss? I''ll bring it back for you."


    Su Qingxue shook her head, "I don''t need anything You go. "


    "Well This summer, it''s going to rain early in the morning, so we''ll go out first, "aunt Jiang said.


    Just then, two middle-aged men suddenly appeared on the balcony.


    Aunt Jiang was startled, "Ouch! Who is it? "


    After a closer look, we found that it was the two brothers Su Yuan and Su Xin sent by Guigu to help Su Qingxue communicate with each other.


    "Valley master! We have the latest information! "


    Su Yuan and Su Yuan walked into the study with dignified faces and nodded to Aunt Jiang with regret.


    Aunt Jiang smiles bitterly and shakes her head, saying that it doesn''t matter. At the same time, she is very nervous. She doesn''t know if ye fan has an accident.


    Su Qingxue didn''t ask much. She reached out and took a tablet computer from Su Xin''s hand.


    Instead of reporting with his mouth, Su prefers to see all the contents of intelligence directly, including obtaining video images.


    When Su light snow point opened one of the videos, suddenly a pair of water eyes revealed dignified and shocked color!


    Aunt Jiang couldn''t help but come over. After a glance, she suddenly turned pale and exclaimed!


    "Ah! This Where is this!? Why are there dead people everywhere!? How can a corpse look like a zombie... "


    Su Qingxue looked at other images and information and asked, "are you fighting?"


    "It should be, valley master," Su Yuan replied.


    "Should? Why should it be? " Su light snow dissatisfied geology asks a way: "what I want is conclusive information!"


    Su Yuan said bitterly: "Valley master, epic level confrontation is too powerful. Once you get close to the battle area, you will die instantly.


    All of our intelligence agents there have been killed. This information is only marginal.


    But according to some thunder like sounds from the video, it should be in a fierce battle. "


    Su Xin added: "through satellite photography, we can find that seven blocks in Moxi city have been destroyed, and the death toll is at least one million.


    The local government has sought help from the international community, but the recent magnesium state seems to know that this battle is difficult to stop and has not sent troops to the past. "


    "In addition, the United Nations, the Ministry of defense of magnesium, and the dragon soul all seek specific information from our Tianyan. Valley owners, do we sell them the existing information?" Su Yuan asked.


    Su Qingxue holds the tablet computer''s hand, trembles slightly, after her eyes flash numerous thoughts, way: "refuse their request! All the information related to this battle and massacre should be kept secret by our heavenly eyes! "


    "Yes," the Su brothers nodded and asked, "if you are worried about Mr. Ye, do you want to send someone to help fight?"


    "Who are you going to send? Do you think that any of us in the eye of heaven can fight against the ancients? " Su Qingxue asked.


    The Su brothers are silent. Indeed, no one seems to be able to get involved in this battle. Even international powers have chosen to turn a blind eye.


    In fact, Tianyan only knows a general picture of the battle, what happened in it and why so many people died. They are also very puzzled.


    "Valley master, what should we do next?" Su Xin asked.


    Su Qingxue closed her eyes and thought for more than ten seconds. Then she resolutely said, "two things! 1¡¢ Monitor all individuals and organizations that have a grudge against Inferno, including the dark Council!


    2¡¢ You can help me contact the air director of the psionic guild immediately. I need to get in touch with her immediately! "


    "Princess Aier?" Su Yuan frowned: "Valley master, do you want to ask her to help Mr. ye fight?"Su Qingxue shook her head and said, "now the only one who can safely enter the battlefield to see what happened. She is the only one we can trust..."


    The Su brothers suddenly realized that they left the study immediately after taking orders.


    As soon as they are gone, Su Qingxue goes to the desk again, picks up the phone and dials Feng Yueying''s number.


    Feng Yueying over there is just having breakfast. When she receives a call from Su Qingxue, she is puzzled: "general manager Su, what can I do for you? So early... "


    "Sister, I want to leave Huahai for a period of time. I don''t know how many days, and I should have no time to work.


    From today on, all the affairs of Jinxiu group will be decided by you for me! " Su light snow path.


    Feng Yueying was silent for a while and immediately thought of something. She worried: "is it What happened to Ye Fan? "


    "For the time being I don''t know, sister. I believe you have the ability to manage the whole brocade alone. I can entrust it to you, right? " Su Qingxue asked earnestly.


    Feng Yueying was quiet for a few seconds and took a deep breath, "I know Take care of yourself.


    "Well..." Su Qingxue''s eyes turned red, hung up the phone, turned to Aunt Jiang and said, "Auntie Jiang, I''m going to the airport.".


    "Miss What are you doing? I''m I''m so scared. You and Ye Fan don''t have an accident... " Aunt Jiang said in tears.


    Su Qingxue pursed her red lips, walked forward and gently hugged her relatives.


    After releasing aunt Jiang, Su Qingxue said with a faint smile: "some things, even if I can foresee them, I can''t do anything about them


    However, there are some things that I hope I can help the people I love through my efforts... "


    Aunt Jiang looked at the woman stupidly and nodded, "I know I''m at home, cooking and waiting for you to go home.


    Su Qingxue did not hesitate, turned and stepped out of the balcony, came downstairs, sat in his own Pagani super run, directly to the airport direction.


    In the sky, thunder clouds "roar" and a flash of lightning cuts through the sky!


    Torrential rain, pouring down!


    It seems that the sky is going to fall


    ¡­¡­


    In the broken church.


    Finally, Sally is awake!


    Physical weakness, fatigue and scars are nothing.


    The strong condemnation of the heart, the pain of tearing heart and lung, let her have to collapse!


    It''s her who made this man sacrifice himself to become a devil and become such a figure!!


    Why from small to large, he has always been like a drag on the oil bottle, the need for men''s protection, but also so hurt him!?


    Looking at the black sword falling from the sky, and the man with a crazy look on his face, tears burst into my eyes!


    Sally Ye doesn''t have any fear at all. Even if ye fan dismembers her, she won''t have any complaints


    Just, she can''t accept, see ye fan so "strange" appearance!


    "Brother Ye Fan!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Sally cried with tears and screamed out!


    As expected, the withering sword did not fall on her head.


    After sobbing for more than ten seconds, she lifted her head, but saw that the huge black sword was hanging above her body, shaking!


    It was Ye Fan, who suddenly stopped the sword at the critical moment!


    He was shivering with a huge sword in his arms!


    He has a pair of dark and fierce eyes. At this time, the fire light is bright and dark. The expression of his face is sometimes ferocious, sometimes sad and painful


    "Wang Wang! "


    When she realized something, she almost crawled over, grabbed one leg of Ye Fan and begged, "Wang Do you think of me? I''m Sally Brother Ye Fan Are you awake? "


    Ye Fan was twitching all over, and her head kept twisting, as if she was fighting with something!


    He twisted his body, bowed his head, looked at the pear blossom with rain on her face, and let out a cry of pain!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan gives a sharp kick and kicks Sally directly!


    Then, his body turned into a black lightning, galloping out of the church!


    "Bang, bang, bang!..."


    One side of the wall is directly smashed by Ye Fan. In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan has already run out of sight!


    Like a black light, straight across the huge city!


    Sally was kicked by this heavy kick on a stone statue, her head also hit heavily!


    She watched helplessly, Ye Fan disappeared in a burst of smoke, quickly away.


    Dizziness, sense of emptiness, finally let Sally ye no longer support, coma in the past


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Kunlun stretches for thousands of miles and is located at the southern foot of the mountain. The pines are like the sea and the blue waves are vast.


    This is like the core area of the fairyland, a magnificent and ancient building complex, located in it.


    Above the main door of Diao Liang Huadong, there are two words "Ji Shi" written in ancient and unsophisticated characters!


    Here, it is the ancestral land of Ji family, the most numerous of Shenlong clan.


    Located in the center of the building complex, stands a huge statue of tens of meters high. A strong and heroic man, riding a five claw dragon, is lifelike, as if to go straight into the sky at any time.


    At this time, it was near noon.


    There are nearly a thousand Ji''s men and women, old and young, dressed in orthodox and solemn service, standing in front of the huge dragon riding man sculpture in several square arrays.


    On the wide and long sandalwood table, ambergris incense curls and ignites. The offering is like a royal banquet.


    Here, there is a grand ancestor worship ceremony!


    At the front of each square array, there are some old people in the clan. The later they are, the younger their children will be.


    In fact, there are many young people who know each other.


    In the middle, a square array facing the statue is the main vein of the country today.


    As the eldest grandson of the main vein, Ji Yutang can only stand in the middle of the square array because there are many elders and elders in front of him.


    At the moment, Ji Yutang''s face was a little uneasy, because there was an empty position around him, so no one came.


    On one side, Ji Rulan, who rushed back to the family to attend the ceremony, was also aware of his brother''s illness and asked in a low voice: "cold day Didn''t you get out? "


    "I don''t know. I''ve sent someone to urge him for the seventh time. I don''t know if I can call him out


    This kid After the last World War I in the capital city, I could not go out and nobody was seen. Maybe it was crazy to practice Kung Fu, "Ji Yutang said helplessly.


    Standing in front of them is their father Ji Kangnian.


    Hearing the sound behind him, Ji Kangnian turned and frowned and asked, "has the cold weather come yet? What the hell is going on!? Is there any courtesy left for this boy? "


    Ji Yutang said with a smile, "father, I sent my servant to urge you. Don''t worry.".


    Ji Kangnian suddenly became angry and scolded: "urge and urge This kind of thing needs to be urged so many times!? Does he know how important today''s ceremony is!?


    This time your great grandfather went out of the pass, successfully promoted the cultivation to the great perfection of the divine enlightenment, and also raised the blood of the dragon to the realm of Yinglong!


    Among the ancient gods of Ye Wuyuan organization, no one can defeat it!


    This time, your great grandfather will go face to face Ye Wuyuan, fight with him, and correct our name for Ji!


    Today, in order to regain Ji''s status, we hold a grand ceremony to worship our ancestors. We pray for the protection of our ancestors and see your great ancestors off


    As the eldest grandson of our main vein, how can he not come out to meet his great great great grandfather and only care about his own practice!?


    This incident let other people know, is it not to blame them for saying that there is something wrong with the upbringing of our descendants? "


    Ji Yutang has a melancholy face. He is also suffering. As a father, he is despised by Ji Hantian because of the previous events.


    He did not dare to get angry with Ji Hantian, because Ji Hantian would not be afraid of him at all.


    At this time, a servant walked cautiously to the back of Jiyu hall and reported: "young master, the young master is not willing to come out in the cold day


    However, this time, he wrote a note and asked the villain to pass it to you, saying that this is the reason why he didn''t come. Don''t go again Annoy him... "


    Ji Yutang''s face changed, and her eyes were suspicious. Ji Rulan, on one side, also looked puzzled.


    Taking the note handed over by the servant, jiyutang slowly unfolds.


    When seeing the four simple words written above, Ji Yutang''s eyes were startled and he quickly closed the note again!


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Ji Rulan felt something was wrong.


    Ji Kangnian also looked back and asked, "what did the boy write?"


    Ji Yutang clenched the note and said with a smile, "what else can it be? He said he wanted to practice Kung Fu.".


    "Practice and practice How can he improve himself?


    It''s arrogant not to take advantage of this opportunity to come out and ask for advice from his great great grandfather Ji Kangnian shook his head and sighed.


    At this time, an old man with white background and gold thread and dragon pattern robe, with crane hair and childish face, stepped onto the platform of sacrifice in front of the sculpture.


    He turned around, looked solemn and solemn, and said in a loud voice: "Ji''s ancestor worship ceremony, officially started! OK, three obeisances and nine kowtows


    The voice like a red bell spreads all over the ears of the Ji people.


    Ji Kangnian and Ji Yutang did not dare to whisper any more. They quickly worshipped their ancestors'' sculptures in accordance with the etiquette.


    At the end of the ceremony, a man in a black robe, who looked like he was in his fifties, stepped onto the high platform with a spirit of detachment from the dust.


    Thousands of Ji people, looking at this man, are showing worship and eager color.The old white robe took out three sticks of fine incense and handed it to the black robe man. He laughed and said, "Peng Chun, this time goes to Ye''s family. I wish you a great success in the old age, so that he can understand that the clan and dragon clan are no longer the one who has the final say."


    "Thanks for the great elder''s good words and thanks to the Presbyterian for supporting Peng Chun so solemnly.


    This time, my Ji Pengchun swore in front of my ancestors I will prove to all the clans that Ji is the first clan worthy of the dragon clan


    Ji Pengchun, with a look of bamboo in his chest, took over three sticks of incense, representing all the people in the family, and went to insert the incense into the censer respectfully.


    Under the stage, the elder and children of Ji''s family were all excited and cheered with excitement.


    Since ye Wuyuan, the martial god, was born, Ji has not been able to return to the position of the overlord of the dragon clan.


    The more the number of people, the more I feel suffocated, Leng is the number of people, less masters of Ye''s pressure.


    Today, Ji Pengchun, the first expert in the clan, has been closed for 50 years, and has finally raised his strength to the level of divine enlightenment and perfection, as well as the blood of Jiaolong to the realm of Yinglong.


    This kind of strength, already is thousands of clans'' children, the dream can''t imagine the peerless master!


    They are confident that Ji Pengchun''s move this time, even if he can''t defeat Ye Wuyuan, he can at least not fall behind!


    At that time, Ji''s position will naturally return to the peak!


    "All elders, brothers and compatriots in the family, Peng Chun will go to Ye''s family and meet Ye Wuyuan for a while. You are waiting for good news


    Ji Pengchun calmly carried his hands on his back. As soon as his toes stepped on the ground, it seemed that there was a wind sweeping his body directly!


    All of a sudden, Ji Pengchun has been flying into the air, flying towards the northwest direction quickly!


    "See that!? That is the ability to resist the wind of Yinglong realm! Can fly really People of Ji clan marveled.


    It seems that I have never seen such a marvellous talent This time, we Ji''s really proud! Is it, Yutang? "


    Ji Yutang nodded with a smile when he heard her sister''s words, but there was a trace of complexity in his eyes.


    "At that time, I have to let Ye Wuya tell me where my feng''er is hiding!" Ji Rulan''s eyes were red with anger.


    But Ji Yutang didn''t want to say anything more. He turned around and walked out of the crowd.


    Let go of the hand, open the note that Ji Hantian sent, and then take a look at the four words on it


    "Beyond our ability..."


    Jiyutang squinted, after less than three seconds, he broke the paper into scraps and scattered them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    In the dense tropical rain forest, a river winds through.


    The arrival of the rainy season, so that there are beaches around the marshland, a large number of organisms gathered here, the plant is particularly prosperous.


    Because of the mud and rotten plants and animals, the water here is not clean, emitting a smell.


    "Er Cough... "


    A man''s wheezing and coughing sound came out of the forest


    At the edge of a lush tree, a ragged man slowly opened his eyes.


    The man looks 40 or 50 years old, with a lot of gray hair, some fine lines on the corners of his eyes and a trace of haze in his eyes.


    He was pale and haggard, half lying on the wet roots of the tree and the other half in the swamp.


    Open eyes, looking at the dense trees and vines, the man was dazed for a while, his head was muddled.


    Where is he? Where is this? What''s wrong with your body?


    The man is recalling, but feel his left hand in the swamp, very painful


    As if something was biting him?!


    The man frowned, through his own experience, immediately knew what was underwater.


    He gritted his teeth, buttoned the thumb of his left hand, and then flipped his body to pull up the things under the water!


    A black wild catfish, looking at the weight of six or seven Jin, a big mouth bit the man''s hand, the tail was swinging hard!


    Obviously, the catfish used his hands as food!


    When the man saw the fish, he found that he was so hungry that his chest was close to his back!


    His body has suffered a lot of consumption, and he needs to replenish some energy immediately.


    The man did not hesitate, jumped up, directly bit off the nerve part of the catfish, and then began to gobble up!


    Freshwater fish are basically non-toxic and can be eaten raw. Although this kind of wild catfish is polluted by some bacteria, but in this urgent situation, the surrounding humidity is high, so it is impossible to make a fire, so eating raw is the best way.


    And you have to eat fast, because the food will quickly go bad in this kind of place.


    The man was not picky about raw meat. He ate too much raw meat since he was a child, and he would not mind the strong fishy smell.


    Waiting for a catfish belly, the man wiped the blood on his mouth, took a few breaths, and slowly stood up.


    Physical strength, finally recovered some.


    But he has found that his body, now very weak, whether it is muscle strength or perception, sensitivity and so on


    Cells throughout the body, including those in the brain, have declined to a very low level.


    At first glance, his physical condition is just a strong ordinary man at best.


    Moreover, there are some changes in the appearance of the body.


    It can be seen from his two hands, which are much older and have wrinkled skin.


    The man went to the edge of the marsh and took a picture at the water


    When you see, in the reflection, the middle-aged man''s appearance, the man''s face, revealed a sad and bitter smile


    "Not bad At least Still alive. ".


    The man said to himself that he would not make vain grief and chagrin, and soon accepted the reality.


    Then he looked around and began to think about what to do next.


    It seems that no matter what happens next, he has to get out of here and find a place to live.


    The best way to get out of the rainforest is to follow the river, because most of the places where people live are by the river.


    Men are experienced in the wild, but they are not afraid of some snakes, insects and beasts.


    From the morning to the afternoon, the man continued to eat some wild fruits or small river shrimp that could be collected.


    Although his hunger was eliminated, his body did not really recover


    The man suddenly realized that he may have hurt the foundation this time, just like a spring. After being pulled to the limit, he has lost the ability to recover


    Maybe, if he can survive, it is the blessing of God, and he can''t ask that nothing really happened to him.


    While comforting himself, the man pondered over the countermeasures and continued his journey


    All of a sudden, as he was about to walk out of a river valley, the sound of rapid footsteps came from the front!


    "Run! Run to the front! Don''t stop! Hide behind the rocks


    A woman''s voice came over, speaking Spanish.


    The man listened and felt that the voice was a little familiar, but he thought it was unlikely to be the woman in his memory.


    "Bang bang! BAM, BAM, bam


    The sound of gunfire, let the man not by surprise, realize the situation ahead, absolutely not simple!


    He hesitated, or quickened his pace and ran over.At the moment, his running speed makes him feel like a turtle crawling, but he can''t help it. This is the limit he can reach now!


    Out of a jungle, the man saw that four or five men and women in plain clothes, with some children who looked seven or eight years old, were shivering behind some big rocks.


    In front of us, there are a woman and two men, three soldiers with black hair and yellow skin in camouflage clothes. They are fighting with more than a dozen ferocious bandits!


    These bandits were armed with guns, but the three soldiers all had ancient martial arts skills. They fought together in confusion, and were stunned to beat the bandits into continuous screams.


    When the man saw the woman soldier''s appearance, his body suddenly froze, and his eyes were filled with surprise. He couldn''t help laughing


    Everything in front of him, let the man feel a little strange, in the dark, as if God is joking with him in general!


    Just when the man was a little distracted, a bandit quietly walked from a low slope to the rear, ran up, holding a slight charge, intending to massacre the men and women holding children!


    The female soldier in the battle, the first to find the fish, turned back and screamed: "be careful!"


    But the time is late, that bandit already ran up, raise a gun to shout: "go to die!"


    Seeing that these civilians were about to die, the man instinctively picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at the bandit!


    "Suddenly! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the bandit''s head was smashed, the gun shook, and the bullet was shot empty!


    At this time, the female soldier found that there was a strange middle-aged man in the rear!?


    The key is This man''s back, let her feel a palpitation, inexplicably familiar


    Now the man saw that he was good at throwing stones, and he had already run quickly. Although he was very weak at the moment and could not use any Kung Fu, he still did not forget the basic ancient martial arts.


    Taking advantage of the time when the bandit turned to attack him, he lowered his body, seized the bandit''s arm, and threw him to the ground!


    Then, without saying a word, he kicked the bandit in the head and let him directly faint in the past!


    The man gasps. He has already used all his strength. If he had been himself, this guy would have exploded his head, but now, he only kicks him unconscious


    Taking advantage of this effort, the female soldiers and two male soldiers have already beaten the remaining bandits to flee.


    When the three armies came back, they all wondered who the middle-aged people were.


    "Thank you for your kind help, sir. Who are you? "


    a woman soldier with short hair and a shawl came forward bravely. Because she was often exposed to the sun, her wheat oval face was covered with fine sweat. Under the camouflage military uniform, her proud parts fluctuated.


    The man turned around and saw the "peacekeeping force" sign on the woman''s shoulder. He suddenly understood why they didn''t kill anyone, just drove them away.


    "Ah Although I am a lot older, I should recognize it. " The man said with a gentle smile.


    At this time, the female soldier''s beautiful eyes coagulated, her delicate body trembled and stood in the same place, with sexy red lips, as if her soul was out of her body. She couldn''t say a word for a long time. She was completely shocked


    "Long time no see, Lingshan..."


    "Ye Ye Ye Fan


    Xu Lingshan''s eyes were filled with tears and choked. She was crazy


    A man and a woman by the river, looking at each other, as if against the current of time, but also like the first sight of life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    The sky is blue and white clouds are like flocs


    in the gust of Xu Feng, the Ye clan area in the north of Kunlun is peaceful and peaceful.


    The back garden is supposed to be a pleasant place for tea and flowers.


    But ye''s back garden, there is no fragrance of flowers, on the contrary, there is a smell of stinky smell, let people stay at a distance.


    Ling Yuwei, dressed in coarse cloth and with her hair curled up, is no different from a rural woman. Now she looks more and more white as she sees buckets of "natural fertilizer" delivered to her.


    All the manure in these casks is fertilizer from the toilet, cattle shed and some septic tanks. It''s so smelly that it can''t be too smelly!


    Ye Wuyuan, also dressed in dirty clothes, handed Ling Yuwei a long handle spoon for excrement.


    "Come on, girl, it''s time to pour dung for gourd and loofah today. You can learn from me," Ye Wuyuan said with a smile.


    Ling Yuwei almost cried, killing chickens and fish, cooking, weeding and planting vegetables in the field.


    Now, even to start digging out the excrement!?


    It doesn''t have to be so natural to fertilize, right? There are still white insects in these dung buckets!


    "Yuwei girl, what''s the matter? Take it, "Ye Wuyuan said with a smile.


    Ling Yuwei shook her hands, took the excrement spoon, and tried to persuade herself: Yes, the martial god is pouring dung. How can a small person like himself escape!?


    So ling Yuwei took a deep breath and wanted to calm down.


    But this deep breath, but the smell sucked in!


    "Ouch!..." Ling Yuwei instinctively began to retch and her pretty face turned red.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Wuyuan went up and said with a smile, "when I smell more, it will not stink. Come on, let''s first pour dung to the gourd.".


    If the person in front of her is not Wu Shen, Ling Yuwei would like to swear. What is "smelling too much is not smelling". Why does she have to smell the excrement in the garden!


    "Yes," Ling Yuwei reluctantly agreed, but she couldn''t laugh.


    A group of Ye''s servants at the gate of the courtyard watched with boredom because they had nothing to do.


    They see Ling Yuwei''s appearance, have shown the color of heartache, but also powerless.


    "Aunt Zhang, do you think Miss Ling can insist on finishing today''s work?" Asked a handyman who knocked melon seeds at the entrance of the garden.


    Another fat Aunt Zhang also knocked melon seeds and said, "I don''t know. If I can''t, I have to insist. Didn''t you see that Miss Ling respected the owner more?


    It''s true that the master of the house has to pour the excrement by himself, so that our servants have nothing to do I have to ask someone to buy some melon seeds.


    "Keep it down! Our Lord is a martial god. What you said was heard by him at the plenary session! Don''t chew your tongue Said an old man smoking a dry cigarette.


    "Mr. Jiang, you have been in charge of the warehouse in Ye''s house for 40 years. Have you seen our master''s hand? Is his kung fu really so powerful? Where is God? " Some aunts and aunts asked the old servant.


    Old man Jiang was embarrassed and said, "this I entered Ye''s house when I was 20 years old. I haven''t had a chance to see the owner. It''s hard to say... "


    A group of aunts and aunts all shake their heads and sigh in disgust. All of them have never seen Ye Wuyuan practicing martial arts. They have seen him play tricks and eat food all the year round.


    As time goes by, they all wonder, is the master of the house really a martial god who has been famous for hundreds of years? Not like it!


    "I''m a servant. It''s not good to talk about the master. Since outsiders respect the master so much, he must be a martial god. What do you have to doubt?" Old man Jiang said with a strong voice.


    "Yes, yes The master of the family is the God of martial arts. His martial arts are the best in the world, and cooking is also the best in the world


    It''s just that we, Miss Ling, are more delicate than Huajiao, so Ah... "


    Several housewives lamented that the future of the young grandmother is too miserable, let alone compare with the masters, even their servants are more comfortable than her.


    At this time, leaf boundless carrying a bucket, Ling Yuwei also carrying a, two people to the back of a gourd.


    In this back garden, the plants and vegetables are well divided, with delicate colors, high and low sizes and levels, and the distribution is very regular.


    From a simple appreciation point of view, Ling Yuwei will feel that the vegetable fields here are actually quite beautiful and arranged by Wu Shen, which is quite emotional.


    However, at the thought of these vegetables to her bitterness, and today to pour dung, Ling Yuwei simply can''t like this place.


    "Girl, look at it. Fertilizing is actually very easy. Don''t get too close. It will burn the root of vegetables when it''s near. It''s ok if you stay a little farther away," Ye Wuyuan said, demonstrating how to take out and pour manure first.


    Ling Yuwei plucked up her courage and began to dig out the excrement, and then slowly poured the dung onto the ground.


    But she thought it was too smelly, and the insects on it made her feel very disgusting, so she poured it too hard and let the fecal water splash!


    "AhLing Yuwei screams, the excrement water splashes to her feet, lets her all want to be mad!


    Ye Wuyuan turned back and said with a smile: "you girl, what''s your name? It''s just a little dung. It''s no big deal..."


    "That''s for you!" Ling Yuwei finally couldn''t help it, burst out crying and shouting: "why do I do these things here!?


    Why is it me!? If you want to be a daughter-in-law of the Ye family, you have to learn to dig out the excrement! "


    Hearing Ling Yuwei''s crying and questioning voice, people at the gate of the garden were all nervous and shocked.


    Although they dare to talk about ye Wuyuan, no one dares to talk with Ye Wuyuan so boldly!


    However, ye Wuyuan doesn''t seem to be angry. He looks at Ling Yuwei, a pear blossom with rain, and asks with a smile, "what''s the matter, son, do you want to learn how to cook a vegetable garden from me?"


    Ling Yuwei also went out, choked and said: "yes, I don''t like to do these things. I grew up in the city. It''s hard for me to cook. These farm work is really too difficult!"


    Ye Wuyuan sighed and regretfully said, "is it I thought you would like to learn from me... "


    Ling Yuwei realized that she was a little disrespectful, so she said timidly, "I I''m not disrespectful to you, just I don''t know why I have to do this all the time... "


    Leaf boundless smile, but did not say anything, looked up at not far away, walk into the garden leaves.


    "Ah Qun, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Qun bowed his head respectfully and said, "master, Ji''s Flying Eagle wrote that it was Ji Kangnian''s grandfather, and that Ji Pengchun, a gifted martial arts man, had left the pass and would come to us today.


    The letter says that after 50 years, Ji Pengchun is ready to compete with you and discuss the Tao with martial arts. "


    Hearing this, Ling Yuwei suddenly forgot to cry and said in dismay, "Ji Pengchun?! That old ancestor is still alive! "


    Ling Yuwei has been influenced by her childhood and knows the deeds of some talented masters in the dragon clan. If Ji Pengchun lived to this day, she would be 2780 years old. She would be a rare genius in Ji''s nearly 1000 years, equivalent to Ji Hantian 200 years ago!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Even though Ling Yuwei doesn''t know much about the clan high-level affairs, she also knows the importance of this matter!


    It can be said that this is a competition for the leader within the Shenlong clan. Wushen has been the leader of the clan for hundreds of years. Ji, the largest number of people, has been suppressed. It is certain that he will not accept it.


    Since Ji Pengchun is known as Ji''s genius, he is definitely not for fun.


    Since he has the confidence to challenge Ye Wuyuan, it shows that he must have some assurance.


    Although Ji Pengchun was born more than 200 years later than ye Wuyuan, ye Wuya certainly had more than 200 years'' cultivation than he did.


    However, the martial arts, in fact, the strength of the age, most of them are young and strong.


    Just as most scientists are in their twenties, warriors have a golden age.


    Many clan elders have lived for two or three hundred years, and their strength has stagnated since they were a few decades old.


    Because the older you are, the more difficult it is to break through the bottleneck.


    Of course, some talents can still make breakthroughs in the following years.


    Ji Pengchun is more than 200 years younger than ye Wuyuan. In fact, it doesn''t matter much. In theory, as long as he can make a breakthrough, he will have a chance to catch up with Ye Wuyuan.


    Once Ji Pengchun really breaks the myth of Ye Wuyuan, even if it is only a draw, the power of the dragon clan, even the whole clan and the whole Xia state will be shuffled!


    With this in mind, Ling Yuwei suddenly gets upset. Although she didn''t marry Ye Fan, she is nominally a member of the Ye family, and the Ling family also has a good relationship with the Ye family.


    If Ji''s family regained their status, their life would be hard, and it would be a blow to Ye Fan.


    Ling Yuwei looks dignified and nervously looks at Ye Wuyuan, intending to see how Wushen deals with the crisis.


    However, the next situation, and Ling Yuwei think completely different!


    See ye Wuyuan a face light, embarrassed to say: "is it, he closed out? It''s a bit unfortunate. I still have several barrels of fertilizer to be poured


    Otherwise, if Ji Pengchun comes early, ah Qun, please wait for him in the reception hall for me. It''s not appropriate to let guests into the vegetable garden with soil on their feet and smell the smell.


    I irrigate fertilizer, wash, change clothes and go to talk to him about the past, so as not to smoke relatives and friends.


    Ye Qun seemed to have known this for a long time, but was not surprised. He said with a smile, "yes, sir, I''m going to prepare the tea.".


    Ling Yuwei is dying in a hurry. The martial god gave this important meeting to a servant!?


    No matter how bad it is, we should let some elder Ye accompany us!


    "Oh, that''s right." Ye Wuyuan seemed to think of something, and said, "let Ye Tian, Ye Hui and Ye Qing, some elders, also go to talk to Ji Pengchun. They have known each other for hundreds of years, so they can treat me first.".


    Ye Qun nodded, "if I know, I will do it.".


    When the leaves came out of the garden, Ling Yuwei felt like she was dreaming


    Is this warrior God serious!? Are you sure it''s not funny!?


    In order to pour dung on the vegetable field, the servants and elders have to deal with such an important matter!?


    Ji Pengchun is obviously aggressive this time. If you know ye Wuyuan doesn''t go to see him, he will be furious!


    "Grandfather Wu, are you really not going out to prepare? Ji''s family dare to come here directly. It must be relied on! We should not take it lightly... " Ling Yuwei couldn''t help it.


    "It''s just to learn martial arts. It''s not a big thing. Don''t be so nervous..." Ye Wuyuan waved his hand.


    "This is the biggest thing! The Ji family first flies the eagle to pass a letter, is to give you the horse power Ling Yuwei said anxiously.


    "Yes? Is that so? " Ye Wuyuan blinked, and then he said with a smile: "get off the horse, get off the horse Ha ha


    One thing to do. Now, I''m watering and cooking the garden. When I''m finished, I''ll do something else.


    "But there are priorities! No matter what, dealing with Ji''s family is more important than planting vegetables! " Ling Yuwei argued.


    Ye Wuyuan didn''t think so, "Yuwei girl, you can''t solve any problem in a hurry. If you are really anxious, you can go out and help Ye Qun entertain the guests.


    I''ll water the fertilizer here first, and then I''ll go out... "


    Ling Yuwei is going crazy. She even has a bold idea in her heart. Is it true that Wu Shen is too old for her strength!?


    He cooks and cooks all day long, cooking the garden All this, just he is hiding his strength degradation!?


    Speaking of it, these old servants who have worked in Ye''s family for most of their lives have never seen the martial god make a move. Maybe Is the martial god also difficult to say?


    After all, he is more than 500 years old! Can people really maintain their peak strength after 500 years old!?


    Ling Yuwei ponders on one side and doesn''t have the mind to dig out manure and fertilize with the martial god.Seeing this, ye Wuyuan reached out to greet the servants standing at the gate of the garden and called out: "Zhang Hua, Liu erniang, Jiang congtou, Xiao Fei You all come here! Come here


    A group of servants listen, busy to throw the melon seed shell, bent down to run in front of the martial god.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Ye Wuyuan said, "didn''t you hear me? If there are guests coming, you can help me to fatten up together. You should keep your family and friends from waiting too long.


    Old ginger head carefully said: "master, why don''t we help you to do this dirty work, you go to entertain the old Pengchun of Ji''s family. That''s a big man in Ji''s family.".


    Even these servants also know the relationship between the Ye family and the Ji family, and know that there is a strong challenger in the Ye family today. They are unavoidably uneasy.


    Ye Wuyuan was quite serious and said, "it can''t be I don''t look at it. I''m not sure. Come on Take out the excrement spoon and finish the work as soon as possible... "


    A group of servants had no choice but to quickly take the tools and follow Ye Wulian together to start fertilizing.


    Vegetable garden, a busy atmosphere, completely do not feel the pressure of the rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings.


    Ling Yuwei stood by alone, looking at all this, anxious, worried looking at ye wuyian, trying to see a little bit of clues, Wu Shen, is really old


    At this time, in the southern sky, a dark shadow came flying from far to near in the blink of an eye!


    A strong wind swept across the sky, faintly heard the Dragon chant!


    Ye''s family, can feel the arrival of a peerless master, up and down the mansion have looked up.


    Obviously, the visitor is also deliberately using such a huge momentum to announce his arrival! be in high and vigorous spirits!


    "Oh! Is that the ancestor of the Ji family


    "Can you fly here? How can you fly? "


    "If you don''t have this skill, how dare you compete with our master..."


    In the vegetable garden, Ling Yuwei and several servants saw the black shadow flying into the land of Ye clan. When they heard the big news, they were all shocked.


    Ling Yuwei is excited and suddenly realizes that Ji Pengchun has reached the level of "Yinglong"! No wonder they dare to challenge the martial god!


    It is said that the martial god has never revealed the dragon power, so it is said in the clan that the martial god''s blood awakening level is not high, but the martial arts cultivation is extremely high.


    But the dragon blood, after all, is the first blood of the clan, and the promotion of each realm is a qualitative change of strength!


    Yinglong realm can not only fly against the wind, but also master the talent of "dragon breath"!


    Ling Yuwei suddenly felt cold hands and feet, looking at the serious fertilization, as if the heartless leaves boundless, her mood is more and more heavy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    In Ye''s vestibule hall.


    Wearing a long robe with black gold thread and dragon pattern, Ji Pengchun stands in the center with his hands on his back. His eyes are subtle and reserved, and he is a great man.


    Several of Ye''s elders, learning that Ji''s ancestors have come, are all out to entertain.


    But they are also quite helpless, this kind of thing should be leaf boundless to come forward, at this time, the hall is only leaves in the spring tea to Jipeng.


    "Mr. Peng Chun, this is the Tianshan Cordyceps snow lotus tea made by our master himself." Ye Qun put the tea cup aside with a smile, "please sit down.".


    Ji Pengchun didn''t even look at the leaves and said, "the leaves are boundless? Why haven''t you come out to see me


    Although Ye Wuyuan is more than 200 years old in his age, Ji Pengchun is not low in terms of seniority.


    Therefore, Ji Pengchun calls the name of Wu God, which is no problem.


    "Oh, the master said that he would come out to see you after pouring a few barrels of fertilizer in the garden. He''s afraid that he''s too smelly, and he''ll smoke your guests, "Ye Qun explained with a smile.


    "What!? Are these chores more important than seeing me!? Have you lost the basic etiquette of Ye''s family? " Ji Pengchun asked with sharp eyes.


    Ye Qun apologized and said, "Mr. Peng Chun, this time it''s really a bit sudden. My master didn''t expect you to come, so I couldn''t come here for a while..."


    "Hum! Does he think he is a martial god and despises me, Ji Pengchun? " Ji Pengchun''s face became more and more ugly.


    Ye Tian, the elder on one side, said with a smile: "brother Peng Chun, our master likes to stir up these food. You know, don''t worry too much.


    We haven''t seen each other for more than 50 years. Why don''t we sit down and talk about the past? "


    Another elder Ye Qing also said: "yes, I saw brother Peng Chun''s method just now. I should have awakened to the blood of Ying long. I envy you so much


    We also want to take advantage of this opportunity to ask brother Peng Chun for some advice on cultivation experience... "


    Ji Pengchun looked at the gray bearded elders with a trace of contempt in his eyes and said, "you guys, you started more than a hundred years ago, and now, you haven''t even broken through the realm of leaving the dust


    According to your views on martial arts, I''ll tell you about the cultivation experience. Do you understand me? "


    Several elder Ye''s faces were stiff and angry, but they were not easy to attack.


    Ji Pengchun said, "go! Call ye Wuyuan out! Otherwise, I will go straight to find him out of the garden! Does he want to be a shrinking turtle? "


    Hearing this, ye Tian and other elders also quit.


    "Ji Pengchun! You''d better not bully people too much! Look down on us, it''s just, how can we be so disrespectful to our master!? Don''t you think that ye is really afraid of you Ye Tian angrily said.


    Ji Pengchun disdained to say: "to ask for the respect of others, not by begging, but by our own strength!


    two hundred years ago, my father was dissatisfied with the ancient gods, and he has the final say of the leaf. He failed to win the challenge.


    My father died, did not say ye Wuyuan half voice is not, he lost, is lost, our Ji family also admitted defeat.


    From that time on, I swore that I must practice to a high enough level in this life to correct the name of my Ji family!


    Now, I have far exceeded my father''s strength in those years. To come to Ye''s family, I want to break your "martial arts myth"!


    You want my Ji Pengchun''s respect, can, then let Ye Wuyuan not shrink back, come out to fight with me quickly!!


    Isn''t he old and useless? After so many years of abandoning martial arts, I dare not be disgraced! "


    The aggressive words made several elders of Ye blush.


    Ye Qun is very gentle way: "Mr. Peng Chun, don''t be excited, the master should come soon..."


    "Hum! This is the dragon blood and the character of martial arts practitioners!? My Ji Pengchun''s time is precious, but I have no time to waste my time here!


    Since ye Wuyuan doesn''t dare to see me, I''ll go back to see what kind of old bone he has been corroded by wind and frost in the end! "


    Ji Pengchun wakes up Ying Long''s blood. After mastering the dragon''s breath, he has a full grasp of his own strength. After all, he had seen Ye Wuyuan fight with his father.


    In his opinion, ye Wuyuan has not practiced martial arts well for so many years. His strength is definitely not as good as that of him. He may even be old and degenerate.


    Therefore, this time he came, the strength to catch up with or even surpass Ye Wuyuan is a matter of certainty!


    Regardless of the obstruction of Ye''s elders, Ji Pengchun walked like a fly and walked out of the hall in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Tian and some other elders look alarmed. They can see that Ji Pengchun is very confident. This is definitely not good news.


    "Ah Qun, what did the owner say? What can I do? " A female elder Ye Hui asked.


    Ye Qun said helplessly: "the owner said let Peng Chun wait, but Now it seems that he doesn''t want to wait. Let''s go to the back garden.Several elders looked at each other, so they rushed to the backyard.


    At this time, in the back garden, ye Wuyuan was busy watering the last piece of gourd field. He heard a sound of movement at the back door.


    A group of Ye''s servants are quite nervous when they see the general Ji Pengchun.


    Beside the wall, Ling Yuwei looks at the sudden appearance there, the majestic black robed man, feels a burst of oppression in the heart.


    Such a strong momentum, do not need any action, can make people palpitation, hair erect.


    Ling Yuwei has never felt such a pressure, as if in front of her is not a person, but a very lofty mountain!


    Even if you have seen Ye Fan with the star at dawn in the capital city, you can see Ji Pengchun in front of you!


    On the contrary, ye Wuyuan, the God of martial arts, hasn''t let Ling Yuwei feel like this since the first meeting.


    Do you mean Martial god, really old!?


    "The leaves are boundless! Don''t flinch! Come and fight me There was no one else in Ji Pengchun''s eyes at this time, and his eyes were straight on the warrior God who was doing farm work.


    Ye Wuyuan turned back, embarrassed and said with a smile: "relatives, friends, there is still a piece of land, just have a rest for a moment, and have a drink of tea.".


    Ji Pengchun''s eyes were angry. "You''d rather do these trivial and humble things here than fight with me. It''s obvious that you despise my Ji family!


    Ye Wuyuan, since you like to play with this broken vegetable garden so much, I will raze it to the ground today! "


    Before the words fell, Ji Pengchun suddenly jumped up, and the wind rose from the ground and lifted him into the air of two or three hundred meters!


    In the exclamation of the Ye family and the servants, Ji Pengchun stood high in the air, looking down on the vegetable field in the back garden.


    "The leaves are boundless! You must have never seen the power of Ying Long''s blood! Today, let''s show you the power of dragon breath


    Ji Pengchun''s whole body was ablaze with dazzling gold Zhenyuan, and the huge pressure of Zhenyuan spread to the whole Yeh ancestral land. Almost all the people of Ye family looked over nervously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    1231


    "Hoo! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ji Pengchun took a deep breath, and the air flow was madly converging towards Ji Pengchun. Even if it was more than 100 meters away, the air on the ground could be found and began to flow upward!


    Although it was only a short time, it was enough to shock the ye people!


    It''s hard to imagine that a person''s breath can have such a movement, it''s like a raging wind!


    Ling Yuwei looks pale and nervously looks at Ye Wuyuan in the vegetable field, thinking how Wu Shen will deal with it!


    You should know that the Dragon breathing talent possessed by Yinglong realm is not long Yan, but it also has strong destructive power!


    Zhenyuan force, Longwei, and explosive airflow will give the dragon breath a mixed killing effect of internal force, mental force and external force.


    It is said that Ying Long''s breath, which is the ultimate practice, can blow away a mountain peak with one breath!


    When Ling Yuwei and many Ye''s servants are in a state of anxiety, ye Wuyuan is still, just slightly frowning, looking up at Ji Pengchun with some helplessness.


    "Roar!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ji Pengchun could not bear it at this time. With his roar, he spewed out a breath of dragon breath!


    A thunderous golden shock wave, with the "rumbling" sound of breaking through the air, instantly increases the killing range from small to large, and blows to the center of the vegetable field!


    All the people thought that the back garden was going to be completely destroyed.


    But the next scene, but the ye people feel strange!


    All the vegetables in the garden, such as tomato, taro, balsam pear, amaranth, Luffa


    However, all the vegetables there emit colorful light, and colorful energy converges to form a huge protective cover in an instant!


    A rainbow like shield surrounded the whole vegetable garden!


    When the dragon''s breath touches the shield, the shield makes a "clang" sound, and the power of the dragon breath is counteracted in this way!!?


    The whole back garden is strangely quiet


    Ye''s people, servants and Ling Yuwei are all staring at the color energy slowly dispersing from the sky that day, as if everything was just a dream


    Ji Pengchun in the sky, seeing this scene, was stunned. She couldn''t believe that the dragon breath he had practiced for many years was blocked by the energy shield from a vegetable for no reason!?


    "No No Impossible What the hell is going on here? "


    Ji Pengchun became angry and roared.


    Ye Wuyuan sighed. Facing the doubts and amazement of the scene, he said faintly: "my relatives and friends, this vegetable garden has been carefully managed by me.


    Every piece of land, every vegetable, I have personally asked. It''s not appropriate for you to ruin my years of hard work when you come here... "


    Ji Pengchun cleared her mind a little from her anger, frowned and began to look down on the garden carefully.


    He didn''t look at it carefully before, but now he looked at the vegetable field in the yard seriously, but his eyes were fixed! My eyes are straight!


    "Qiangong, garrisoning Tuhai River, kangong Zishui The ugliness of the gen palace, the Yin wood of the earth, and the Mao wood of the earthquake palace... "


    Ji Pengchun looks at all kinds of vegetables in the vegetable field and looks at the partition layout. He starts to mumble to himself


    "My family belongs to earth The moon of ugliness and Yin is in summer, resting in autumn, imprisoned in winter and dying in spring This Is this... "


    Words did not finish, Ji Pengchun suddenly in front of a faint, a dizziness in the brain, the whole body is uncomfortable!


    He suddenly fell from a height of more than 200 meters!


    "Ah A group of Ye''s clansmen suddenly woke up and wondered why Ji Pengchun suddenly fell down!?


    After Ji Pengchun fell to the ground, his feet barely stood still, and his body was shaking. His face was red and white, but he didn''t resist it. It was a mouthful of blood gushing out!


    Ling Yuwei on one side opened her eyes and was shocked. The woman couldn''t understand why Ji Pengchun looked at the vegetable field for a while and vomited blood!?


    Ye Wuyuan sighed and told ye Qun, "ah Qun, send your relatives and friends out. He''s hurt. He wants to have a rest..."


    "Yes.".


    Mr. spring, go out to have a rest


    "No need!" Ji Pengchun waved her hand, full of blood, and trembled angrily. She pointed to Ye Wuyuan and said, "you You vegetable garden Is it Layout with odd gate array! "


    Ye Wuyuan said with a smile: "Peng Chun has good eyesight. He can recognize this method of birth.".


    "Sure enough..." Ji Pengchun''s eyes were not willing to, and shook his head: "you plant vegetables here, in fact, is to arrange a big array of students!


    takes advantage of the unique colors, shapes and components of these dishes, and distributes and sorted them through different distances to create the effect of array stones, so as to draw the essence of heaven and earth, so that these dishes can have a harmonious and mutual force.Leaves are boundless! You have a wicked heart! How could you harm me with such a strange skill!? Let my spirit sink into your operation, which will damage my spirit and make my Qi and blood in disorder! "


    Once this was said, the ye people in the vegetable garden were shocked again!


    What!? This vegetable field, or a strange array!? They have watched the martial god play drums for many years. It''s the first time they have heard of such a thing!!


    It turns out that This vegetable field unexpectedly has another mystery!?


    Ling Yuwei also suddenly woke up. It''s hard to imagine that Ji Pengchun actually hurt his original spirit because he saw an extremely mysterious and profound magic method!?


    It is as if in a computer, input an excessively complex system, and the computer crashes. For Ji Pengchun, this "vegetable field" is too profound!!


    He refused to admit defeat and tried to understand Ye Wuyuan''s Qimen array. As a result, he hurt himself!


    Ling Yuwei thought that the martial god might be hidden and would defeat Ji Pengchun with his unique martial arts skills.


    However, she never thought that Ji Pengchun''s dragon breath could not even destroy the vegetable fields planted by Wu Shen!?


    The key is that Wu Shen didn''t do it. Just relying on the vegetable fields, he forced Ji Pengchun to vomit blood!?


    At the moment, ye Wuyuan said helplessly: "Peng Chun, you misunderstood me. I''m just planting dishes on my own, not to hurt you. It''s been planted for many years, and I don''t intend to show it to anyone Just try to eat fresh. "


    "No nonsense! I admit, your wonderful skill and profound attainments are inferior to you! But if you want me to leave like this, you will look down on me, Ji Pengchun! "


    Ji Pengchun said, and took a deep breath. As soon as he moved his work, he calmed down his Qi and blood and recovered to 7788.


    He is about to walk towards the boundless leaf.


    Can not walk two steps, see leaf group smile ground block in front of him.


    "Mr. Peng Chun, there is amaranth field ahead. If you go further, you will step on it..." Ye Qun said with a smile: "if you want to go, just walk beside it.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    1232


    "you are just a servant and dare to block me!? Go away


    Ji Pengchun is in a rage at the moment. After all, he hasn''t fought with Ye Wuyuan. He even looks at a vegetable field and spits blood!?


    If this spread out, the clan must laugh off his big teeth, and even Ji''s family would be ashamed of him and never face anyone again!


    He has now planned to go down the drain, and he has to be separated from ye Wuyuan!


    Although Qimen technique is a profound unique skill, it is not the same as ancient martial arts. It does not mean that ancient martial arts have strong accomplishments because of its profound and profound skills!


    Ji Pengchun didn''t care whether he would hurt the vegetable field. Seeing ye Qun to stop him, Ji Pengchun immediately wanted to seize Ye Qun and throw him aside!


    Spring has just caught the paw of spring, but the hand of Pengji is gone!?


    "You..." Ji Pengchun''s eyes were stagnant, thinking that he was dazzled. How can this servant old slave block his attack!?


    Ji Pengchun only thought that he was careless, and immediately burst out a powerful and true yuan force, and the surrounding air was one of the shocks, spreading a palpitating force!


    "Those who stand in my way, die!"


    Ji Pengchun''s left arm was raised high, and a spiral of true yuan cyclone condensed from his hand, as if to grasp the power of this small world in his palm!


    He beat down the golden glare of condensation!


    "Smash the stars!"


    Ji Pengchun''s palm, breaking gold, breaking jade, breaking stone!


    In the middle of the rock, it''s as fast as the right hand!


    Ye Qun''s face with a smile, the right hand so cloud, with a mysterious force, let Ji Pengchun''s strength simply can''t come out!


    Immediately after that, he took the glittering real Yuan Li from Ji Pengchun''s hand and took it away!


    I saw Ye Qun''s hand to the back of the sky, the Golden real element polymer, like a meteor, crossed a long parabola and landed on a mountain hundreds of meters away!


    "Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a small hill was directly blasted into thousands of gravel, and Leng Shengsheng flattened the mountain!!


    All ye''s people and servants on the scene are still in a state of fear. If such a powerful energy explodes in this back garden, how can it be!?


    However, what makes them even more incredible is that The leaf group actually blocked Ji Pengchun!?


    Ling Yuwei tightly grasps her clothes corner, and her eyes twinkle at Ye Qun. This old servant who has always been polite to everyone, is very kind. Unexpectedly Have such strength!?


    Ji Pengchun is hard to accept such a cruel reality. His meticulously carved move, smashing stars, was originally intended to fight ye Wuyuan As a result, even Ye''s servant can''t help it!?


    He doesn''t even know how ye Qun resolves his attack, which is more than his cognition of martial arts!!


    That is to say, ye Qun''s martial arts cultivation is above him!!


    Ye Wuyuan''s servant is better than him!? So Is he qualified to compare with Ye Wuyuan!?


    What''s the difference between what he did here, his ambition, his ambition, and that stupid and ignorant clown!?


    "The villains are disrespectful. Please don''t blame Mr. Peng Chun. It''s really impossible to step on the vegetable field..." Ye Qun is now very respectfully apologizing.


    "No impossible!! My Ji Pengchun has been practicing hard for more than 200 years, and has been closed for 50 years. I have awakened the blood of Ying Long and achieved the highest accomplishments of enlightenment and perfection!


    How could What can you do for a little slave!? It''s not true


    Ji Pengchun was so impatient that he didn''t want to believe everything in front of him. He was so humiliated and despairing that his face was flushed with pig liver and another mouthful of blood gushed out!


    The ancestor of the Ji family came to challenge the martial god with high spirits. As a result I haven''t fought with Wushen yet. I was hurt by a vegetable field and a servant. I vomited blood twice!


    Although the ye people were relieved and knew that their martial god was still invincible in the world, they felt a little pity for Ji Pengchun.


    It''s pathetic and lamentable that no one will feel well for such a cruel reality after a lifetime of hard work.


    It''s strange that he chose the wrong opponent


    All the people looked with awe and awe at Ye Wuyi holding a spoon of excrement. Once again, they had a deeper understanding of the word "Wu Shen".


    Even if most of them have never seen Ye Wuyuan''s hand at all, is this important? Ye Qun''s strength has shown the terror of Ye Wuyuan!


    "Ah Ah Qun, you take Peng chun to have a good rest and drink some snow lotus tea. All of you have come. At least you can go after dinner, "Ye Wuyuan said helplessly.


    "No need!"


    Ji Pengchun''s eyes seemed to be weeping blood, full of unwilling to give a miserable smile, "my Ji Pengchun is not as good as a human being, but I will never be insulted by you ye here! Sooner or later, there will be talented people in my Ji family to revive the prestige of my Ji family! "As soon as his voice fell, Ji Pengchun used his skills to resist the wind and flew directly away from the Ye family.


    Ye Wuyuan frowned and asked Ye Qun, "ah Qun He said, we insult him? Do we have any? "


    "Master, it seems that Mr. Peng Chun may have misunderstood We, ye Qun Gong, should have no place to disobey etiquette. ".


    "That''s good We ye, we still need to talk about the truth. "Ye Wuyuan seems to be too lazy to pay more attention to it. He turns back to several stunned people and says," work, don''t look, it''s time to let go of everything Don''t delay lunch.


    Although they still wanted to see more vegetable fields in the back garden that they had never noticed, they did not dare to stay there. They bowed and bowed and left, and the servants left.


    Ling Yuwei bit her lips and made up her mind. She went to Ye Wuyuan and said, "grandfather Wu, I want to learn how to grow vegetables..."


    Ye Wuyuan turned back and said with a smile: "you don''t like it, don''t you feel dirty and tired?"


    "I..." Ling Yuwei blushed, but then said, "I''m only in my twenties. To you, I''m the youngest child.


    Children are always ignorant and unruly. When it comes to education, you are a respected elder. Can''t you give me one more chance? "


    "Ha ha..." Ye Wuyuan''s eyes showed a trace of color and said with a smile: "Yuwei girl, remember what you said today. This is what you want to learn, not what I asked you to learn


    I like the beginning and ending. If you want me to teach you, you can, but you don''t have to bow back Are you sure you won''t go back this time? "


    Ling Yuwei clenched her plain hand, but she didn''t hesitate much. Her eyes firmly said, "I won''t regret it!"


    Her ancient martial arts talent is very general, even very poor in the clan where such talents emerge in large numbers.


    If she wants to shorten the distance with Ye Fan, the only way out is to help Ye Fan in other aspects and become a help!


    Ling Yuwei has seen the power of this garden, and she believes that she has found the way to go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    1233


    a small boat is slowly landing at the edge of a tropical river.


    On the shore, it is a temporary tent with flags of several international organizations flying in the middle. There are security organizations, doctors'' organizations, health organizations, of course, including the peace keeping forces of Xia state.


    "Captain Xu, are you back?"


    Two powerful young peacekeepers ran to the shore and tied the boat.


    Xu Lingshan helped several refugees rescued by the bandits with their bare hands and let them go ashore one after another.


    "Liu Ye, Zeng Kai, three people have been slightly injured. Take them to the doctor''s place and bandage them. The others will take them to set up tents and give them food and water," Xu Lingshan ordered.


    Liu Ye and Zeng Kai on the bank saluted and then prepared to take the refugees to the tent.


    But when they saw a middle-aged, ragged Asian man, they were somewhat puzzled that he was not like the residents here.


    "Captain Xu, is this uncle also a refugee?" Asked Zeng Kai.


    Xu Lingshan looked back at Ye Fan. She felt uncomfortable in her eyes. She just laughed and shook her head. "No, he''s my friend. I just met him here.".


    "Your friend? You can meet friends in such a dangerous place! " Another soldier Liu Ye was surprised.


    Liu Ye is observing his words and looks. He finds that Xu Lingshan''s expression is different. He laughs and scolds: "why do you ask so many questions? Hurry to work


    After the group left, two older soldiers who had just fought with Xu Lingshan also came ashore one after another.


    They didn''t ask Ye Fan''s origin. One of the bearded men said with a smile: "Xu team, I''ll give you this old friend, are you ready to wear it? I''m close to him. I should be able to wear it. "


    "Thanks a lot, Lao Cheng," Xu Lingshan said with a smile.


    "Thank you, old brother Cheng." Ye Fan also thinks that the clothes are too worn, and it''s not good to show anything.


    Laocheng said with a smile: "I am much younger than you. Call me xiaochengchengxing. My name is Cheng Tianshu.".


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. If you tell him that he is only in his twenties, I think he is talking in his sleep.


    Before long, Cheng Tianshu took a suit of clothes and sent it to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan couldn''t change in the open air, so she followed Xu Lingshan to her tent.


    "Because there are few girls here, except me, the other three are doctors and nurses. No one comes in this tent during the day. You can change it here," Xu Lingshan said.


    Ye Fan said gratefully, "thanks to meeting you, Lingshan. This time, it''s a long story It''s not convenient for me to explain to you just now


    "You don''t have to say that. I understand. I''ll get you something to eat and drink. I''ll wait until you''ve changed your clothes," said Xu Lingshan with a smile.


    Ye Fan nodded and watched Xu Lingshan go out.


    Then, he looked around and looked at some exotic decorations on the tent. He sighed and shook his head with a wry smile


    It''s hard to imagine that after entering the purgatory sword devil state, he even rushed to cross several countries, directly from North America to South America!


    Here, it is already far away on the Magdalena River in the kingdom of Goren.


    Because this place is in the tropical rain forest, the terrain is complex, the waterway crisscross, easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    Therefore, a large number of vicious drug lords have been occupying here, as if establishing a kingdom of drugs!


    Moreover, drug lords also control the local residents here, even from the outside, catching some women and children to help them make drugs.


    It can be said that this is the gray area of the law. People are dying every day. Most of the local people are in the shadow of drugs and death.


    Because these drug lords have all-in-one knowledge, have bought many members of Parliament in the state of Columbus, and because of the huge chain of interests, it is almost impossible for them to be exterminated by military means.


    With more and more drug lords here, the fight between each other continues.


    Many people here can only risk their lives to find a way to escape those drug lords.


    If someone runs away, drug lords will naturally pursue and kill them. In the long run, more and more poor civilians have been killed or injured.


    Xu Lingshan and her peacekeeping forces are sent here to provide humanitarian support.


    Today, Ye Fan met Xu Lingshan and went to meet several families who had fled.


    After these refugees have run out, they will find time to send them to the nearest town after rescue and psychological counseling, and then arrange their follow-up life.


    It can be said that life here is very hard, but the task is very heavy and dangerous.


    After listening to some of the situation here, Ye Fan admires Xu Lingshan for having such a hard time.


    He thought about these things and changed his clothes.


    Suddenly, the tent was lifted away and Xu Lingshan came in carrying a tray.


    The two men looked at each other and Ye Fan was taking off his pants at the moment, which was quite embarrassing."Ah


    Xu Lingshan quickly turned around, her face flushed, "I I thought you had already changed it! "


    Ye Fan apologized and said, "I just thought about things, but I was a little bit slow Ha ha Soon.


    Although the two had been intimately close to bursting the last layer of window paper, but not seen for a year, this intimate feeling, has been a little light.


    This kind of intimate and strange feeling makes both of them feel complicated.


    After Ye Fan was replaced, Xu Lingshan had calmed down and put the tray down.


    "The conditions here are simple, bread and cans. The water is boiling river water. You can eat something," Xu Lingshan said.


    Ye Fan picked up the bread and bit it with a big mouth. He said, "it''s good enough. It''s a hundred times better than the catfish I chewed before.".


    Xu Lingshan looked at the gray hair on the man''s head sadly and said, "you How did you get here? How could it be here? "


    Ye Fan raised his head and sighed, "if I told you that I came here all the way from Moxi City, do you believe it?"


    "What?" Xu Lingshan opened her beautiful eyes. "How could Run? It has to run thousands of kilometers


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. He also knew that it was abnormal. But if he had not run for thousands of miles and consumed the power of the purgatory sword devil, he would have suffered countless deaths and injuries.


    And the side effect is that ye fan has become what he is now, a middle-aged looking ordinary person


    "Wait a minute!" Xu Lingshan suddenly thought of something, her eyes wide open and said, "you You said you came from Mexico City!?


    Do you mean Yesterday''s historic tragedy, which spread all over the world, shocked the world and killed millions of people It''s something to do with you! "


    "So Has it spread all over the world Such a big thing can''t be covered up any more... "


    Ye Fan''s look was complicated and hard to say. He looked gloomy and bowed his head and said, "yes, I was there..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    Xu Lingshan suddenly started up, covering her heart with one hand. Her face turned white, and some of them didn''t dare to ask


    Ye Fan didn''t know what the woman was thinking. She waved her hand with a smile and said, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t kill people Oh, maybe I accidentally hurt some people, but I''m going to save people.


    Xu Lingshan then took a long breath of relief, sat down and said, "what happened there? I heard the news on the radio that it was a terrorist attack.


    Ye Fan sighed and simply told Xu Lingshan the truth.


    In the past year, Xu Lingshan has been training and carrying out missions in dragon spirit. Her understanding of the underground world has changed a lot.


    Originally, she felt that her psychological endurance had been greatly increased, but she found that it was far from enough!


    Ye Fan said that Nicholas, the epic strongman, designed to release his brother loveron. The two ancient masters tried to kill 20 million people, revive a demon, and bring them eternal life


    Ye Fan, with his own strength, cuts two epic levels with his sword, and suppresses Sally ye with his fierce and purgatory sword devil posture


    Even if Xu Lingshan didn''t see the grand epic battle on the scene, she could hear her heart surging, her blood boiling, and even her whole soul trembling for it!


    This is simply not a picture that human can imagine, just like the fairy in the legend!


    "You You''re getting old because of this fight? " Xu Lingshan murmured, a pair of water eyes moist, for men feel heartache.


    Ye Fan looked at his aging hands and said with a wry smile: "no way After all, in terms of conventional combat effectiveness, I can''t win the ancients, let alone the demonized saryl


    This is a kind of desperate play, I was ready to die before I used the purgatory sword devil.


    It should be thanks to my cultivation method that my body cells are more vital than the ancient warriors of the same level. They can withstand this kind of suicide consumption and survive. ".


    Ye Fan still feels very lucky. If it is the self who used to practice internal skills, he will definitely die this time.


    The energy accumulated by the body is much more solid than Zhenyuan''s internal forces, and can withstand such a long time of crazy consumption.


    "Getting old is better than dying..." Ye Fan said.


    Xu Lingshan nodded with a smile, "yes What''s the price of 20 million lives? "


    As soon as she finished speaking, Xu Lingshan found that there was a little ambiguity, as if she didn''t care about Ye Fan''s life and death.


    She blushed and quickly got up and waved her hands to explain: "Ye Fan, don''t misunderstand me! I I didn''t mean that! I just said What you''ve done is amazing


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "what are you excited about? I''m not angry Besides, I can''t beat you now.


    Do you think I''m the same person I used to be in the company arena? I''m just a little bit stronger and ordinary now... "


    Xu Lingshan heard this, although Ye Fan said to her with a smile, she still felt a sour nose and red eyes.


    "Lingshan, what''s wrong with you? You want to cry? Are you sorry for me Ye Fan is a little embarrassed. He is half selfish, just to save Sally Ye. He is not a heroic martyr.


    But Xu Lingshan suddenly stood at attention and saluted Ye Fan!


    "You What are you doing? " Ye Fan was stunned.


    "You are a general! I should have saluted you. What''s more, what''s more, I admire you very much, "Xu Lingshan said solemnly.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "so you know this..."


    Xu Lingshan nodded and said, "your identity has been informed by the whole dragon soul. However, most people do not know who you are, only know that you have saved a national crisis.".


    During her year outside, she also learned about Ye Fan''s real background, legendary experience and how powerful she was in the underground world.


    The more she knew this, the more she realized how far she was from Ye Fan


    When I heard that Ye Fan became a general protecting the country and a hero of Xia state, I felt that the man was more and more far away from her.


    As a result, she was relieved to carry out overseas missions and worked hard to train herself. She had no hope of meeting Ye Fan again.


    Because, she knows that ye fan will not be short of women, not to mention a confidant, there is no difference between her and her.


    She also has her own dignity, if God let her and Ye Fan just have no fate, then she will not force.


    Ye Fan said faintly: "the relationship between you and me, don''t engage in this set of military, just point it casually.".


    "Our Relationship? " Xu Lingshan listened and bit her lower lip with complicated expression.


    When ye fan saw the woman''s appearance, he felt that this was a little strange. Yes What is the relationship between them?


    Old friends? old sweetheart? A confidant? Or something else?


    In the end, there are some ideas between each other in the middle of a year.Ye Fan sighs in his heart that he doesn''t have time to think about these childish love affairs now, because he is alive, so many things You have to face it!


    Xu Lingshan seemed to find the atmosphere too awkward and asked with a chuckle, "by the way, how are they, Mr. Su?"


    Ye Fan looked up and thought of Su Qingxue. She was worried. She didn''t know what the situation was.


    Now I can''t help Su Qingxue at all. She has to make the best judgment by herself.


    And Sallie, I don''t know what''s going on, what about the brothers of Inferno


    Xu Lingshan suddenly thought of something and said, "Oh! You see, I''m stupid, what kind of broken question I asked! You are missing. Su must be worried!


    I I''m going to get in touch with my superiors by satellite phone. I''ll try to find a helicopter and send you back! "


    When ye fan heard this, he was busy and said, "no! Don''t let anyone know I''m here! Including my identity, it must be kept secret! "


    "Why?" Xu Lingshan wondered, "you are missing now. Mr. Su, they must be worried! Moreover, we Xia state attaches great importance to you. The Dragon King must be looking for you... "


    Ye Fan grabs Xu Lingshan''s hand, pulls her to sit down, gets close to the woman''s face, glares at the woman, and lowers her voice: "Lingshan! If you think about it carefully, if people in the world know that I am still alive, but I''m a normal person now! So What are the consequences? "


    Xu Lingshan was a little nervous at first by the man, but after listening to this question carefully, she suddenly felt a chill from the bottom of her feet to the top of her head!


    She dare not think about it! Because, think very much!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    1235


    an epic war that shocked the underground world and even shocked the high-level of all countries, the most terrible human disaster after World War II


    The outbreak caught everyone off guard, and the end was abrupt.


    Unconsciously, it was three days later.


    Purgatory Island, clear sky, blue sea, blue sky, as usual beautiful and quiet.


    The damaged areas on the island have been restored by industrious residents.


    However, almost all the people on the island have a trace of haze.


    At this time, people were constantly coming in and out of the conference room in the castle on the island, reporting the situation all over the world to several major principals of inferno.


    ¡°¡­¡­ At 11 o''clock Eastern time, the Ministry of defense of magnesium officially sent a delta team 0 into Mexico City to conduct a secret search!


    Magnesium said that they will spare no effort to find out the protagonist of this terrorist attack and take all measures to maintain regional and global peace and stability. "


    "Report! The remnant of the holy royal court in East Africa announced the formal establishment of a new "sacred kingdom" organization, and sent permanent envoys to EU, NATO, Fusang and other countries!


    The holy Kingdom organization has announced that they will find out the mastermind and murderer of the "bloody ink city" incident, and will do everything possible to defeat... "


    "Newspaper - the dark Council announced to the public! The two great ancients, the guardian alexandro and the assassin Stuart, will manage the dark Council directly again!


    At the same time, the dark Council said that the blood clan and the dark Council are not responsible for the "bloody ink city" incident. Any speculation and accusation will be regarded as disrespect to the ancient dark Council! "


    "The remnant Party of the old masters, assembled in Australia! They jointly organized four A-level organizations, including the golden warrior, Ghost Head sword, Siberian tiger and sand snake, 11 B-level organizations, and several C-level organizations to hold the "demon elimination oath meeting"!


    They publicized to the outside world that this "bloody ink city" incident was done by our Inferno! They will bring up a just teacher and come to crusade


    "Report..."


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the news from all over the world, on the surface and underground, made people in the conference room look bad.


    "Pa"!


    Leviathan patted the table and said angrily, "these bastards! Do you really think our boss is dead!?


    As soon as the eldest brother disappeared, they immediately ran out of the corner and made a fool of themselves. It was really lively! "


    "The holy kingdom is just a group of remnant Party of the holy royal court. Although there are many believers, it does not pose a great threat to us


    The ancients of the dark Council, who came out to preside over the overall situation, just wanted to avoid suspicion as much as possible


    As for the old masters, several masters were killed by the boss. Without the black emperor and white queen, they were just a group of mobs!


    Barking dogs don''t bite people. The loudest voice is often the least worrying... " Asazler sank.


    "Blacksmith, did they really bear the loss of old magnesium under our boss last time?" Asked Leviathan.


    "Even if they can''t bear it, they won''t be the first to bear the brunt. They will certainly join other countries and organizations," said azazler.


    They sent a team of 0 times to search Mexico City, but they were still worried about what happened to our boss For a moment and a half, they dare not do anything. "


    "Ah, ah, ah!! It''s scalp numb!! Why is there no good news at all? "


    Beryl clung to her hair, dark circles around her eyes.


    Leviathan cursed: "hum, sluggard, what are you shouting about? If you''re afraid, go back to the villa in Hollywood


    Beryl grinned. "You big squid! How can I have the heart to play outside after such a big thing!?


    You worry about boss, I don''t? I dare not close my eyes these days! "


    With that, beryl looked miserably at the woman sitting in the bottom of the conference table, her face was as heavy as water, and her eyes were covered with frost, and she said, "sister-in-law Are you sure, boss Is he really alive? It''s not lying to us, is it


    At this time, in the conference room, it was su Qingxue who presided over the overall situation.


    After the incident, Su Qingxue arrived at purgatory island by private plane for the first time.


    As Ye Fan''s formal wife, the demons of Inferno are naturally respectful to her.


    Moreover, Su Qingxue is still the leader of the ghost Valley and is the leader of the S-level organization. Therefore, no one will question the overall situation here.


    Su Qingxue glanced at the crowd and said in a clear voice: "my source of information is absolutely true. No matter how his physical condition is, at least, he must be alive.".


    Su Qingxue confirms to blue rain that ye fan is not dead, because lingxigu is not dead.


    Although it is not clear what the specific situation of Ye Fan is, the man is still alive!


    "Sister in law, since you are so sure that the boss is still alive, why don''t you go to him? In terms of looking for people, who in the world can match the eye you control? " Beryl''s Baba tunnel.Su Qingxue shook her head and directly denied, "I said that any staff of Inferno and any affiliated organizations are not allowed to find the whereabouts of my husband. Tianyan, I''ve also banned the investigation of my husband''s information. ".


    "Why?"!? Sister in law! This kind of critical moment, if the boss does not come, it may be a big event!!


    We Inferno has mastered too many resources in the underground world. Even on the surface, it is a big fat meat in the eyes of all countries. If the eldest brother is not there, those wolf cubs will surely come to split us up!!


    Do you have the heart to let all the great rivers and mountains that the eldest brother has killed give up to others? " Said beliel, gloomily.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, my staff also reported to me that there were several forces on the sea, ready to move, and the news of the disappearance of the eldest brother spread quickly..." Leviathan is also worried.


    "Shut up! You two! My sister-in-law has made a very correct decision. What kind of wooden fish can you compare with? " Asmontice Road, who has been silent.


    "Slob! What do you mean? " Leviathan complained.


    Su Qingxue sighed and interrupted them: "OK, don''t make any noise I really haven''t explained it to Leviathan and beliel


    "Sister in law, if you don''t look for the boss, do you have any secret plan? Or do you already know where the boss is? " Bailey had an idea.


    Su light snow secluded way: "no, I don''t know where he is, and there is no secret plan.".


    "What the hell is that?" Beliel was speechless.


    Su Qingxue stood up and walked slowly to the window, looking at the blue sea and sky in the distance.


    "If you think about it carefully, if your boss is still alive, doesn''t he know If he goes missing, what will happen to Inferno, to our families? "


    "Of course, he knows that the boss is always plotting strategies..." Leviathan pats the track.


    "Since he knows, why doesn''t he come to contact us even though he is alive? Not coming to see us? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Several people were silent, and they didn''t really think about it carefully.


    "Will It''s the boss. There''s still some trouble? " But the expression has become more and more serious, and gradually understand what.


    Su Qingxue turned back and said in a solemn manner: "no matter what the reason is, if he is alive but doesn''t come to see us, there must be a reason why he can''t show up!


    He doesn''t want to be known by anyone about his current situation. Therefore, if we take the initiative to find him, it will only help us!


    Since he chose to hide in some corner of the world, it must be the best choice to do so! "


    "But What if the boss needs our help? " Leviathan asked, perplexed.


    Su Qingxue took a deep breath, her eyes were cold and said: "if there is something he can''t solve, then It''s no use for us to go there! "


    In the conference room, everyone was silent, complexion complex and sighing.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and a white woman in a black hooded robe with amber hair and no less beautiful than Su Qingxue came in with a sad face.


    "Princess Ai Er", all the demons got up one after another, quite respectful.


    Su Qingxue also went over and said, "Ai Er, is Sally better today?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    After the massacre that day, AI Er rushed to the scene and brought her back from the ruins.


    These days, although she recovered, she locked herself in her room and said nothing but tears.


    Everyone was afraid that Sally would do something stupid, so AI ER and misty night bug, as girls, accompanied her and tried to talk to her.


    It''s just that Sally doesn''t want to say anything at all. The whole person is depressed.


    AI Er shook her head weakly and worried, "her mood is still very unstable. This time, it''s a big blow to her.


    If it was her in the past, she would have gone to find a way to find Ye Fan, but she did not dare to ask Ye Fan about the news, which showed that she did not dare to face the reality, let alone face Ye Fan. "


    "Ah! This can''t blame her. It''s all the blood clan''s sorcerer loveron! As a natural father, how can you harm your daughter like this? " Beliel hated.


    "Although we all know that Sally herself is also a victim, she must be very sad about this level


    She would think that if there was no her in the world, those people would not die, and the boss would not go missing in order to stop her... " Asmontice road.


    Su Qingxue pondered for a while and asked, "Ai Er, are you coming to us to leave?"


    Elle blinked. "How did you guess that? Yes, I don''t think it''s helpful to stay here.


    I''m going back to the psionic association to deal with something, and my father and queen mother are looking for me.


    "I''ve been troubling you these days. We also know that it''s very risky for you to bring back Sally ye for us. This is what we owe you," Su Qingxue said.


    AI Er smiles and shakes her head. "No, we are friends Unfortunately, after all, I am the president of the association of powers. Our position must be neutral, so I can''t help you too much.


    "As a friend, you have done enough," Su said.


    The other demons all nodded. If it were not for Ai''er, no one would be sure to bring Sally back quietly.


    But Ai''er also feels some other meanings. Su Qingxue seems to tell her that her relationship with Ye Fan is just a friend after all


    Ai''er looks at Su Qingxue who looks soft. With her head, she can''t see what Su Qingxue means.


    Leviathan touched bellil with his arm. "Hey, sluggard, aren''t you the best at coaxing girls? Go, make Sally happy! We don''t blame her! The boss is not dead


    "Come on There are a lot of women I can coax, but Sally is definitely not in this area, "bellil showed.


    "Waste, the critical moment is useless!" Leviathan complained.


    Beryl bared his teeth. "Squid, you''re useful!? Now the rich, capitalists and celebrities all over the world are searching for information about the boss. Who do you think is communicating and appeasing!... "


    Just as they were about to quarrel, they heard the nervous cry of the misty night beetle outside the door.


    "No! Not good On a foggy night, he ran quickly to the door and said, "Sally, she She locked herself up, she seems to commit suicide!! I can''t break through her spiritual barrier and can''t get close to her! "


    "What!? Suicide! "


    People were shocked and ran to Sally''s bedroom in a hurry.


    Su light snow and AI Er face a change, also all the way sprint to the door of the room.


    At this time, there is a strong spiritual force outside the door, as if it is an invisible wall, so that people outside can not enter directly!


    Asazler and asmontis tried to get in, but as soon as they got close, they started back dizzily.


    "Spiritual barrier! What a great spirit... " "I''ve never seen such a terrible mental pressure," Al exclaimed.


    "What can I do? Can''t even Princess Aier get in? " On a foggy night, he was in a hurry.


    AI Er is helpless. She is a gifted person in human beings, but Sally is a devil. Her spiritual talent is much higher than her!


    Su light snow beautiful eyes flash a trace of cold, cold way: "I come.".


    The crowd looked at her in surprise.


    "Sister in law, this is not a joke! Although you have made great progress in your cultivation, it is hard to estimate the strength of Sally ye now


    "Yes, Miss Su, if you break through the mental barrier, it may cause serious damage to the brain," Ai''er dissuades.


    Su light snow a wave of hand, way: "I have discretion.".


    Said, Su light snow all over the body condenses a cold gas, the dark blue dark blood force, in his body outside lingering.


    "This What power is this? " AI Er murmured exclamation, she found that Su light snow around the energy particles, unexpectedly not in her control!?


    This is obviously a special strength of Su Qingxue.


    "Sister Su is the awakener of the blood of xuanming clan in Xia state. Maybe this is the power of xuanming''s blood", said Wu Yeyao.We can''t say anything more. Su Qingxue has already stepped to the door.


    She walked into the spiritual barrier, not affected at all, directly unscrewed the door lock and entered the boudoir of Sally.


    "In!? Can sister-in-law really resist Sally''s spirit? " Beryl exclaimed.


    "No Maybe sister-in-law''s blood is immune to the interference of external mental forces, "asazler said.


    At this time, the public also saw, in the room, Sally.


    I saw the beautiful woman who used to be like the goddess of moonlight. Now she is dishevelled and sits on the cold floor.


    What is astonishing is that, with a silver dagger in her hand, she has cut dozens of wounds on her limbs and even her body!


    Blood is all over the place!


    "Sally!! Are you crazy? " The people outside the door were so red that they could not rush in.


    This is Sally ye, who cuts herself and will soon recover. If she is an ordinary person, she will bleed to death with a knife!


    Sallie looked up, her face as gray as death, her eyes full of lifeless despair.


    His face was covered with tears, as if they were all dried up.


    When she found that Su Qingxue walked into the room and came to her, there was a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    "Why are you here..." Sally ye did not know that Su Qingxue had already come to purgatory island.


    Su Qingxue looked at the silver haired woman coldly and said, "do you really want to die so much?"


    "Hum..." "Did you come to persuade me, to say those comforting words? No need I''m tired of hearing


    I just want to punish myself severely before I die, and then make an end I''m a monster, I shouldn''t have been alive... "


    Su Qingxue shook her head, her eyes became colder and colder, "you think too much. For a woman who has made millions of wrongs and committed crimes, why should I comfort you?


    Who will comfort the more than one million people who died? Who''s going to comfort their families!?


    If it wasn''t for you, my beloved man would not have no news. Our family, and all the people here, would not fall into such a crisis!


    You should take responsibility for all this. You deserve to die just like your dead father and uncle


    Hearing Su Qingxue''s vicious and cold words, all the people at the door were shocked, thinking, is this really going to save people!? Doesn''t this force people to die!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    It was obvious that Sally was also stimulated. She looked at Su Qingxue with a pair of dim eyes and was stunned.


    Su light snow mouth a trace of sneer, "how, I said wrong?"


    There was a trace of reluctance in her eyes, but she was soon covered by the pain. She bowed her head and said, "you are right I don''t want to die I''m damned... "


    "Sally! Don''t think so! It''s not your fault! " Cried Leviathan outside.


    "Yes! Sally! You''re just under control! That''s not the real you... " Fog night also persuade.


    Can su light snow turn back directly cold ground scold a way: "you shut up


    A strong cold and fierce momentum, directly outside the Leviathan and fog night bug to frighten live!


    Asmontis squinted, reached out and patted the disciple on the shoulder, shook his head slightly, and motioned the misty night bug to stop talking.


    Asazler and Bailey were both thoughtful and swallowed what they were about to say.


    Su Qingxue suddenly grabbed Sally''s clothes and pulled her up from the ground.


    "Listen! Now the world does not know how many pairs of eyes, covetously staring at here!


    But my husband, because of you, disappeared directly, has not come back!


    It''s easy for you to die, but it''s too cheap for your sins!


    Why can you die all at once while we have to be afraid and deal with the mess you left behind? "


    Sallie''s eyes were filled with grief, and her spirit was about to collapse. She sobbed: "I I don''t want to I have no face to face Wang anymore... "


    "Of course you don''t have the face to see him! If it wasn''t for you, he wouldn''t have heard from him until now! "


    Su Qingxue''s face was cold, and her eyes were full of cold and determination. She said, "you want to die Don''t be in such a hurry.


    Because before he comes back, if we can''t support it, this family, this organization, everything he cherishes will be destroyed


    Then, before his kingdom is destroyed, even if you don''t commit suicide, I will kill you!


    Because of your existence, destroyed my love, also destroyed my everything!!


    I''ll kill you by any means! I swear to God


    Su light snow''s words, let everyone inside and outside the room, for it''s chilly, around the needle can be heard.


    The demons of infirno, as if they had known Su Qingxue for the first time, looked at the back of the woman, showing a touch of solemnity and awe.


    "You hate me..." Right... "


    Su Qingxue throws Sally on the ground and turns out of the room.


    Before leaving, he said coldly: "I''m very busy. I have a lot of internal and external troubles to deal with. Now I don''t have time to waste to hate one, which will only drag on the waste..."


    Sally Ye Jiao''s body trembled, her hands clenched tightly, her nails pierced into her palms, oozing blood


    Outside the door, people look at Su Qingxue''s delicate but extremely firm back, each with a complex look.


    "I finally understand Why did the old assembly choose her instead of others... " Asazler sighed in a low voice.


    Asmontis''s eyes twinkled and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Temporary peacekeeping base on Magdalena river.


    Ye Fan explained to Xu Lingshan that he was in a dangerous situation now, and Xu Lingshan gave up the idea of reporting Ye Fan''s information.


    The two also agreed that in the base, Ye Fan temporarily changed his name to "Freon" and set up the image of an overseas Chinese doctor of Xia nationality.


    This name, of course, is taken from the original code name of "Fallon".


    Ye Fan stayed here for the third day, which is a more detailed understanding of this place.


    In the past three days, Xu Lingshan introduced to others that he was an old friend. He happened to be travelling here and was in danger. So she stayed for a while.


    Xu Lingshan, as the leader of this small team, has high prestige. She introduces the identity of Ye Fan, but no one asks more about it.


    Ye Fan quickly helped the doctors'' organization in a place where medical resources were scarce.


    Ye Fan''s superb medical skills immediately made everyone like this "middle-aged man", and saved several refugees'' lives in three days.


    Of course, Ye Fan didn''t intend to be a volunteer all the time. He put more energy into trying to recover his strength.


    In the evening, Ye Fan quietly went out of the tent to find a quiet place to practice meditation.


    According to Ye Fan''s understanding of his own situation, he believes that the most important thing is to restore his vitality.


    Their body, each cell, consumes too much, and is in a state similar to "dormancy".


    Ye Fan has never encountered this kind of situation and has never heard of it.


    But he felt that it was impossible to activate the body with his original "crazy dance".Not to mention, I am now middle-aged people''s body, can not do that set of physical needs of great movements, even if it can do, it will take a long time.


    He had no time to wait for three years.


    Therefore, Ye Fan changed his mind and decided to try to use internal skills to stimulate his body and recover.


    The most powerful Kungfu Ye Fan can master is naturally "Tian Yisheng Shui" and the mysterious Kung Fu he saw in the spirit snake cave.


    Ye Fan is not familiar with the skills in the spirit snake cave, and he does not have enough mental strength to enter the sword God ring to understand.


    Therefore, the best choice is to re practice Tian Sheng Shui.


    Heaven lives on water, and stresses "all things in one''s life, trace back to the origin, and start again and again.".


    This skill is just to absorb the aura and turn it into your own use, and finally achieve the state that you are integrated with heaven and earth, and all things in the world can be used for yourself.


    According to the principle, it is a skill Ye Fan needs most at the moment.


    However, after practicing for two nights, Ye Fan found that he had miscalculated!


    Internal skill can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, nourish the body is right, but you have to practice it! Talent is good!


    Ye Fan, of course, knows a lot about Tian Yisheng water, but he missed a basic requirement, that is, his physical condition!


    Because the present body is not in its original state, the absorption efficiency of this rotten body to the aura of heaven and earth is greatly reduced!


    Practice, is to talent, Ye Fan used to be very talented, but now, this excessive consumption of the body, is not suitable for practicing!


    If all of a sudden, from the dead to the next generation, they may collapse!


    However, Ye Fan soon calmed down after realizing the cruel reality.


    Ear, is the sound of the river flowing, the sound of the wind accompanied by insects.


    Ye Fan sat under the tree and looked up at the stars in the sky, thinking of his lover and brothers and sisters in the distance That''s his spiritual support!


    He took a deep breath and told himself that as long as he was alive, there was hope and he would come up with a way


    It''s better to practice your internal skill slowly than to be in a daze.


    Ye Fan comforted himself for a while, and planned to continue to cultivate the water of heaven and life.


    But at this time, not far away came a figure.


    "Who?"


    This is not a safe place. There are drug lords and bandits all around. Ye Fan is on guard immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    1238


    "who else can this place be besides me


    Xu Lingshan approached with some helplessness on her face, and her figure became clear.


    In the evening, she took off her military uniform and wore a white shirt and casual jeans. Her beautiful figure became more and more prominent.


    Ye Fan was stunned and then said with a smile, "it''s so late, I didn''t sleep.".


    "Don''t you also don''t sleep?" Xu Lingshan sighed. She sat down beside Ye Fan casually and said, "it seems that you have really become an ordinary person If it was you before, how could I come so close that I didn''t know it was me... "


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, "no way, after all, this time, to save life, we have to be grateful.".


    Xu Lingshan looks a little complicated and looks at the man, silent and silent.


    At night in the rainforest, there is a gentle wind.


    Under the tree, the atmosphere is a little delicate.


    "Lingshan, what do you want to say..." Ye Fan feels that women seem to have something to hide.


    Xu Lingshan bowed her head, pursed her lips and laughed, "I''ll tell you, don''t be angry, OK?"


    Ye Fan spread out his hand, "do I dare to be angry? I can''t beat you now.


    Xu Lingshan took a look at him and joked, "yes, now I want to bully you. It''s easy.".


    "Yes, so you can just say what you want to say," says Ye Fan.


    "What I want to say is I''m sorry to see you like this, but I''m happy, too.


    "Happy?" Ye Fan was depressed, "why?"


    "Because I used to feel that you are far away from me. You are not a person of the world at all This is my first time. I feel close to you... "


    After saying this, Xu Lingshan''s face became hot immediately. She turned around, turned her back to Ye Fan and said, "you Don''t get me wrong! I don''t mean anything else.


    Ye Fan looked straight at the woman and thought: if this doesn''t mean anything else, how can it be interesting?


    However, Xu Lingshan''s words really touched the softness of his heart.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said something he had long wanted to say, but forgot to say


    "In fact This year, I often think of you.


    Xu Lingshan''s back, slightly trembled, but did not speak.


    "I''ve tried to find out about you a few times, but I think you don''t want to come back. I have to respect your choice.


    Xu Lingshan still didn''t turn around, holding her fragrant shoulder with both hands and burying her head on her arm.


    Ye Fan gave a bitter smile and said, "I''m like this now. It''s a burden to stay here, and let you take risks Thank you and would like to help me.


    At this time, Xu Lingshan suddenly turned around and said, "Ye Fan! What do you mean? I Xu Lingshan is that kind of superficial snobbish woman!?


    Is it because you are in trouble, getting old and not doing well, I deny everything in the past! "


    Ye Fan was stunned and waved his hand in a hurry. "Lingshan, don''t get me wrong. I just want to thank you..."


    "Hum! Don''t look down on people! Whether you stand on the top of the world or fall into the bottom of nine floors, I will only follow my heart! Don''t think you are the only man in the world Xu Lingshan said angrily.


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly. How can he make a woman angry? It doesn''t mean that at all.


    However, Xu Lingshan''s temper, as always.


    I thought Xu Lingshan was angry and wanted to leave, but she didn''t want to. The woman suddenly turned her head and said, "it''s not safe here at night. Some poisonous snakes and wild animals will enter the camp. I''m here to watch. You can practice your own skills.".


    Ye Fan''s heart is warm, did not expect that the woman is not at ease with his safety, out to help him watch the night.


    Thanks to the words, Ye Fan is also too lazy to say more, he can do is to silently put this heart, in the heart.


    Time is precious. Ye Fan does not have to delay any more and begins to practice hard.


    In the next few days, Ye Fan helped to treat some of the wounded during the day, and practiced tianshengshui in the company of Xu Lingshan at night.


    Two major drug lord gangs nearby started fighting, causing a little more injured people. Ye Fan was squeezed very tightly during the day and night.


    Several times, Xu Lingshan took Liu Ye, Zeng Kai and other dragon soul soldiers to rescue the people and came back with blood on her body.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan felt a little more heartache for Xu Lingshan''s life in the past year.


    But, fortunately, Xu Lingshan has been practicing the simple movements she taught her. She has a good physical foundation and has not suffered any serious injuries.


    In these days, Ye Fan is quite used to the life here, but what makes him helpless is that his life is full of water, which has not improved.


    This excessive body is not suitable for cultivation!


    Xu Lingshan knows that Ye Fan''s practice is not going well. She comforts Ye Fan several times. Don''t worry. Take your time.However, Ye Fan doesn''t need to be comforted. He has seen too many waves and encountered many desperate situations. He knows that there is no way out of heaven.


    On this day, as usual, Ye Fan helped a wounded girl to take out the bullet from her leg in the tent of a medical team and treated the wound.


    "Eat, eat!"


    Outside the tent, the gang soldiers yelled all day long, calling the camp people to get dinner plates.


    "Dr. fron, it''s hard. Let''s go out to dinner. We can do the dressing work here," said a black nurse with a smile.


    Ye Fan is really hungry. He becomes an ordinary person. He is easy to be hungry when he works. He nods with a smile and walks out of the tent.


    Just to go to the place where the meal is put, Ye Fan hears the sound of the engine of the remodeled car coming from the northwest of the camp!


    Xu Lingshan ran out of a tent and called out, "Zeng Kai! Liu Ye! Gather all the peacekeepers in the camp! Follow me to the front! All day long, let the wounded and the medical team gather in the fortifications


    "Yes Several players took action.


    When Xu Lingshan rushed to the gate of the west gate, she saw that there were already four or five transformed SUVs and pickups, and broke in!


    These cars put emphasis on machine guns, if you shoot here, the casualties are incalculable!


    However, what surprised Xu Lingshan and other peacekeepers was a powerful middle-aged man who stepped down from his big pickup truck with a cigar in his mouth and a huge diamond watch.


    This big Han Guang is at that station. Once his cold eyes are swept, it gives people a kind of deterrent force.


    "Koncha!? Why is he here? "


    Some people who knew the Great Han people exclaimed, and Xu Lingshan''s face was very dignified.


    Ye Fan frowned. When he was here, he had heard that the man named koncha was one of the two largest drug lords nearby.


    Koncha was one of the parties in this battle and territory struggle. His methods were cruel, his hands were numerous and his funds were abundant. He was No. 1 in the circle of drug lords in the whole country of Goren.


    However, the drug lords fight with each other. Generally speaking, the peace keeping base is a restricted area. They will not break into this place and openly challenge international law.


    Just like Xu Lingshan, when they rescue people outside, they will be attacked, but when they return to the camp, those bandits dare not chase in.


    Therefore, the sudden arrival of kongza made the whole camp people start to panic, because if kongzha really intends to ignore international law and completely break the bottom line, they will be in danger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    1239


    "koncha, this is the camp of international peacekeeping forces, please leave Xu Lingshan took the lead and went up with Ying Wen.


    Koncha puffed out his cigarette, and his steel face was expressionless. He said, "don''t be nervous. I''m not here to kill people. It''s not a violation of international law.".


    "What are you doing here!? It''s a violation of the rules here to drive in a car with a heavy machine gun in it! " Xu Lingshan said coldly.


    Kongza reached out and motioned to the men behind him.


    Soon, a bloody, unconscious man was carried down from a pickup truck on a stretcher.


    "This is my brother Gomez, who was wounded in the battle just now. This is the nearest medical base. I want you to save him!" Kong Cha Shen channel.


    People are stunned, just know Kong Cha is to seek medical aid!


    This situation is very rare. Generally speaking, drug lords have their own medical teams and even employ some doctors with good skills. After all, they have money.


    But sometimes, the fighting place, far away from their base, the soldiers who have no time to cure, will be directly abandoned on the battlefield.


    However, it was koncha''s brother who was injured this time, and he naturally refused to abandon him.


    However, the journey back to his base was too far for them to delay, so they broke into the peace keeping camp regardless of everything.


    Xu Lingshan looked at the back of the medical team, doctors and nurses are shivering, dare not move forward.


    She also worried that once Gomez could not be saved, koncha would directly kill people.


    Koncha''s eyes became colder and colder, and he said, "I know what you are worried about. I tell you that my parents asked me to take care of this only brother before they leave.


    If Gomez dies today, all of you will be buried with him! Don''t try to scare me with that set of international law, I kongza, it''s not a big scare! "


    Xu Lingshan''s face turned white. Although she could not be afraid of Kong Cha, she had too many civilians to protect. She was hard to beat with both fists and four hands, not to mention heavy machine guns.


    Koncha had no patience to wait. His eyes immediately locked on the group of medical staff behind him.


    "If you don''t send doctors out, I''ll kill all of you!"


    This scared the doctors and looked at the general leader of the medical group, a middle-aged doctor named Huang Haotian.


    Although Huang Haotian is rich in experience, he is also afraid. He pushes his glasses and has to walk hard.


    "Doctor Huang, don''t worry. Unless I die, I will protect you well." Xu Lingshan can only appease her in this way.


    Huang Haotian smiles bitterly and nods. He goes over and squats down to see Gomes.


    "Kong Mr. koncha, your brother What''s the injury? "


    Kongza glared: "if I knew, what else would I do with a doctor?"


    Huang Haotian was so scared that he had to ask: "he What was the attack on him? "


    Koncha said: "he was shot in his leg when he was in the car. The car fell down and was hit by a car."


    Huang Haotian nodded and began to examine Gomez''s wound and heart


    Before long, Huang Haotian frowned: "the bullet didn''t hurt the artery. It''s not a big problem. It''s just that his heart rate is more than 125. It''s probably a coma caused by cardiac tamponade..."


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Koncha was angry.


    Huang Haotian trembled with fear, "pericardial tamponade is traumatic heart rupture, or pericardial blood vessels damage caused by pericardial cavity blood accumulation..."


    "Shut up!! I don''t want to hear that! I''ll ask you, how can my brother wake up! " Koncha directly drew out his pistol and aimed at Huang Haotian.


    At this time, Xu Lingshan also drew a gun and aimed at Kong Cha, "don''t move!! Put down the gun


    For a moment, koncha''s men all began to draw their guns, and the two sides were at daggers drawn.


    Huang Haotian''s legs were soft, and he quickly said, "I! I''ll try to draw the effusion from his pericardium. Don''t worry! It can be saved! "


    After hearing this, Kong Cha''s expression softened a little, "go quickly!"


    Huang Haotian is also experienced in medical treatment, so after determining the cause, he quickly asked a nurse to get the syringe.


    After simple disinfection, Huang Haotian stabbed a needle into Gomez''s heart to extract the effusion.


    However, after smoking for a while, Huang Haotian turned pale and sweated like rain


    "Smoke Can''t pull out This You need to open your chest to find out the reason, "Huang Haotian said.


    "Open chest? Do you mean to operate here? " Koncha frowned.


    Huang Haotian shook his head and said, "here There is no way to operate here, because there are not enough surgical materials and the conditions are too bad to be sutured


    Mr. koncha, I really tried my best. If this is a hospital, it will be fine. But after all, it is just a small camp... "


    Kongza listened, and his face was ferocious: "if you can''t save my brother, go to death!"With that, koncha is about to shoot.


    When Xu Lingshan saw this, she planned to shoot a hole in her arm.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At the critical moment, Ye Fan stopped Kong Cha, and because he used Spanish, he immediately responded.


    Ye Fan sighed in his heart that he didn''t want to be too conspicuous, because he needed to keep a low profile and endure, but at this moment, it seemed that he had to stand up.


    "And who are you? Looking for death? " Kong Cha Leng Yan Tao.


    Ye Fan went up to Xu Lingshan and said, "I can try to save your brother, but you can let Dr. Huang go first.".


    "Are you a doctor?" Kong Cha asked.


    Ye Fan said: "if you ask these boring questions again, your brother may really die.".


    Kong Cha frowned, "you''d better succeed Otherwise, I will kill you. "


    Huang Haotian was dying all his life. His face was pale and said, "doctor freon, there is no way to open an operation here. There is no way to sew it up. How can we save it?"


    Ye Fan comfortingly patted each other on the shoulder, "Dr. Huang, please bring all the surgical equipment for thoracotomy. In addition, you need water and a urethral tube.".


    "Ah? What do you want a urethral catheter for? " Huang Haotian wondered.


    "No time to explain, quick," Ye Fan said.


    Huang Haotian gritted his teeth and ran into the tent to help Ye Fan take out the equipment.


    Under the intense gaze of all, Ye Fan neatly opens Gomes'' chest and cuts open his heart


    At the moment, Huang fan is still very curious about the doctor''s coming to the camp, but he is very curious about how he plans to go to the camp for treatment, but he is very curious about it.


    "Found It''s the right ventricle.


    Ye Fan looks happy. After draining the effusion, he quickly took the urethral tube and put a balloon at the front end into the ventricle


    "Dr. Huang, help me pour 10 ml of water into the balloon," Ye Fan said.


    Huang Haotian on one side suddenly woke up with a big voice: "so it is!? You You use a urethral balloon to temporarily seal the opening of the heart! "


    A group of medical staff behind are also surprised by Ye Fan''s calmness and skill. They are finally saved!


    Soon, as the balloon inflated, the opening of the heart was blocked.


    Ye Fan reached out to detect the carotid artery of lower Gomes, raised his head to kongza and said, "OK, your brother is in danger for the time being, but you must take him to the place where he can be sutured as soon as possible.".


    Kongza squinted, his mouth showing a rough smile, "not bad I didn''t expect such an excellent surgeon in this small camp. ".


    When Xu Lingshan heard this, she could not help looking at Ye Fan.


    Even if she lost her cultivation, she was 20 or 30 years old, but this man still could bring her heart feeling.


    A group of peacekeepers and ordinary workers at the back applauded.


    "Kong Cha, now that you are satisfied, it''s time to take your people away," Xu Lingshan said.


    Kong chaxie laughed, "it''s OK to go, but I still have a long way to go when I take my younger brother back to the base. The road is bumpy and I''m afraid of accidents. So, I need to take this Dr. fron with me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    1240


    "no way!" Hearing this, Xu Lingshan immediately refused: "you are kidnapping!"


    "I''m just an invitation now, but if you refuse Then I''ll kidnap, and And killing people. ".


    The staff at the scene showed fear. They knew that koncha was not joking.


    Ye Fan sighed in his heart and said, "OK, I''ll go with you.".


    "You..." Seeing that ye fan was about to leave, Xu Lingshan was worried.


    If it was Ye Fan before, of course she didn''t worry, but now ye fan, any bullet could kill him!


    "Ha ha! Sure enough, the doctor''s parents care. Don''t worry As soon as my brother is completely rescued, I''ll release Dr. fron, "kooncha laughs.


    Xu Lingshan clenched her teeth and said, "if you want to take Dr. fron, I''ll go with you."


    "Team Xu!" After Zeng Kai, Liu Ye and other players have been surprised, want to dissuade.


    But Xu Lingshan waved her hand and said, "fern has saved everyone here. I can''t let him go to risk alone. Zeng Kai, when I''m not here, you''ll take the place of my captain.".


    Ye Fan helplessly looked at Xu Lingshan and said with a smile: "don''t worry so much. I know in my mind that they are not so easy to hurt me.".


    Even if he lost his cultivation, Ye Fan''s fighting experience still gave him a lot of means to protect his life.


    However, Xu Lingshan was very stubborn and said, "I decided that it would not change.".


    I can''t help but nod my head.


    Kong Cha looked at Xu Lingshan strangely and said with a grin: "OK, welcome this lady to get on the bus.".


    Soon, Ye Fan and Xu Lingshan get into an SUV. Ye Fan is responsible for the life safety of Gomez on the road.


    After driving for half an hour, the team entered a flat area.


    Ye Fan looks out of the car and finds workers refining drugs, manufacturing and packaging everywhere.


    A large number of women and children are also caught here as coolies.


    Some supervisors, armed with guns and whips, urged tired workers to work.


    "These bastards, they''re really inhuman. If I were you, I wouldn''t want to save these people." Xu Lingshan looked at the scene outside and was angry.


    Ye Fan smiles and looks at Gomes, whose breath is smooth, and says: "no matter it is a friend or an enemy, a good person or a bad person, as long as the patient is in front of him, he should try his best to save him. This is the doctor..."


    Xu Lingshan looked at the man with wonderful eyes and snorted, "you''re all old men. What''s so handsome?" It''s so good at medicine that you don''t make yourself younger. "


    She said so, but in her heart, she had to admit that she was attracted by Ye Fan.


    "Why? It was... " Ye Fan suddenly saw something out of the window, and could not help wondering.


    Xu Lingshan turned her head and saw that YeFan was referring to an ancient pyramid full of moss and green plants.


    "It''s the pyramid of Mayan civilization, and koncha''s base is built on the edge of this Mayan site," Xu Lingshan said.


    "I know it''s the Mayan Pyramid, but in principle There should be no Maya civilization in this area, "Ye Fan muttered.


    "I don''t know. I heard that a large number of ancient Maya civilization had not been inspected because of insufficient funds and poor archaeological environment. This pyramid may have been missed," Xu Lingshan said.


    Ye Fan thought about it, but it is also possible, because in this dangerous area, archaeologists can easily be killed.


    There are more pyramids to study in the world. There is no need to joke about life. As time goes by, no one will come to the pyramids in dangerous areas.


    "This guy is a bit of wisdom. With this Mayan Pyramid, the government and international forces dare not bomb here with too strong firepower," Ye Fan nodded.


    "Yes Compared with the ancient cultural heritage of thousands of years, a drug cartel is nothing, "sighs Xu Lingshan.


    After getting out of the car, a group of medical staff in white coats took Gomez into the operation room of the drug lord gang.


    Kongza has abundant funds, and the richer he is, the more afraid he is to die. Therefore, the medical equipment and doctors here are top-notch, and they are paid a huge amount of money every year.


    After looking at his brother''s safety, Kong Cha turned back to Ye Fan and said with a smile: "yes, Dr. fron. I want to thank you for saving my brother.".


    "The next suture, your doctor should be enough, we go," Ye Fan said.


    "Wait a minute," koncha grinned. "I''m not a stingy person. If you stay, I''ll give you five million dollars a year.".


    Ye Fan smile, "I''m sorry, I have other things to do, kind hearted.".


    Koncha''s eyes were cold. "Dr. freon, you''re an excellent doctor. A good doctor. You can save many lives.


    But if you leave here, you may save the lives of my enemies So, I don''t allow that to happen. ""Koncha! Are you going to go back on it? " Xu Lingshan guarded Ye Fan carefully.


    "Lady, I know you are good at fighting, but here are all my people. You''d better not move, or..."


    Koncha snapped his finger, and a dozen burly men with M16 rifles were running beside him.


    This firepower is enough to smash Ye Fan and Xu Lingshan into meat mud in an instant.


    Xu Lingshan''s teeth were itching with anger, but she knew that she could not defeat four hands with two fists, not to mention the fierce firepower of the other side.


    Ye Fan squinted, stretched out his hand to pull the woman for a while, walked forward, and said with a smile: "I know, anyway, where to go is to save people, I will stay.".


    Kong Cha laughed, "as expected, I know the current affairs. That''s it. Staying here can save people and make a lot of money. Kill two birds with one stone!"


    Xu Lingshan was worried, "Ye Fan! What are you doing!? Are you crazy? "


    Ye Fan stepped forward and slowly approached Kong Cha, "however, I hope to discuss the payment again..."


    "Well, if you can prove that your medical skills are better than my chief physician, I will give you 10 million yuan..."


    When kongza was talking with pride on his face, a chill flashed through Ye Fan''s eyes!


    When ye fan approaches a certain distance, he pulls out a sand hawk pistol from kongza''s waist!


    Immediately, Ye Fan single arm a strangle Kong Cha''s neck, pistol against Kong Cha''s head!


    "Don''t move!! I''ll kill your leader again


    Ye Fan instantly seems to be from a kind doctor, turned into a vicious killer, sending out the murderous spirit, so that all the people on the scene are scared!


    The cultivation is gone, but the murderous spirit will not dissipate!


    Ye Fan''s skill now is nothing more than slow speed and small strength. He can deal with Kong Cha, who is also an ordinary person. He is not inferior at all.


    Koncha''s forehead was sweating like rain. He felt the leaf sail behind him, and his whole body was full of momentum, just like needle pricking, which made his spine cold!


    Moreover, Ye Fan grabs the gun, holds it, and acts in one go. He is skilled as he has been trained for thousands of times. Obviously, he is an old hand in his old hands!


    A gang of drug kingpin gangsters watch the boss being held, nervous and don''t know what to do.


    Xu Lingshan''s eyes lit up. Taking advantage of this opportunity, a recent bandit didn''t notice, so she just rolled over and ran over to fight a gangster and took away an M16 rifle.


    Xu Lingshan has a gun, the bandits are even more afraid, do not know whether to aim at Ye Fan or this woman.


    After all, they are a bunch of mobs. Once the head of the government is under control, there will be chaos immediately.


    "You Who the hell are you? " Kongza gritted his teeth, but did not dare to move.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were icy, "you just need to know that I''m better at killing people than saving people..."


    "Gudong..."


    Kongza swallowed and salivated. He had been fighting for a long time and was extremely ferocious. Now his heart began to tremble.


    "You What do you want... " Kong Cha asked calmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    1241


    Ye Fan glanced at the big men around him and said, "throw your gun on the ground and roll out 20 meters away!"


    A group of big men hesitated.


    "I''ll just count three, or I''ll shoot Three 2... "


    "Snapshot!! Do it Koncha was scared and yelled.


    A group of big men just dropped their rifles and ran more than 20 meters away.


    Ye Fan, holding Kong Cha, walks to an M16, picks it with her foot and holds the rifle on her left hand.


    "You What do you want to do? " Kongza saw that ye fan even wanted to take a rifle. He couldn''t help but angrily: "let me go! Or you don''t want to go out alive! "


    Ye Fan sneered, "if I let you go, would you let us go out alive?"


    There was a trace of gloom in kongza''s eyes, but he said, "I swear here that as long as you let me go, I will let you go back to the camp safely!"


    Ye Fan is looking at the side of Xu Lingshan, "Lingshan, do you believe a drug lord''s oath?"


    "The dog''s vows are more reliable than his," Xu Lingshan disdained.


    Ye Fan nodded, "so You should know what to do.


    When Xu Lingshan saw the chill in Ye Fan''s eyes, she couldn''t help but tremble. But then, she also knew that there was no way out.


    Xu Lingshan did not say a word, directly raised the gun, aimed at a group of retreating bandits, direct and rapid fire!


    "Suddenly! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    this gang of bandits obviously didn''t expect that Xu Lingshan would dare to shoot first!


    They didn''t respond. Four or five people fell down!


    Kong Cha''s face was frightened. He was about to strike Ye Fan with his elbow, trying to escape, but ye fan pulled the trigger first!


    "Bang!"


    The powerful explosive power of the sand hawk directly smashed koncha''s head!


    Ye Fan left-hand rifle, right-hand pistol, even a crazy fire, around those bandits, all fell in a pool of blood!


    Xu Lingshan has just solved the people in front of her, and then she finds that she has fallen more than ten or twenty behind her!


    As soon as Ye Fan threw away his gun, he quickly picked up two rifles, one on his back and one in his hand. He said, "don''t be dazed! Get guns and bullets! Kill the whole gang! Otherwise we and the people in the camp will die


    "The whole gang!" Xu Lingshan was surprised and said, "don''t you rush out?"


    "It''s not enough to rush out, this place is not convenient to escape, and will be chased to the camp, dragging down other people.".


    "But they are fighters alone. There must be more than 300 men!"


    "So what? We have killed dozens of them, and koncha is dead too!" Ye Fan evil smile way: "although I have no cultivation, but it does not affect me to kill with a gun.".


    Xu Lingshan is hesitating, feeling that this is too crazy, but found that many people have heard the gunshot and ran, immediately know that there is no time!


    "You fellow! I''m convinced


    Xu Lingshan bit her silver teeth and picked up two guns.


    "You''re not as good at shooting as I am, so you go north and lure them to the passage, and I''ll go to the roof!" Ye Fan quickly issued instructions, on the first tube ran into a building.


    Xu Lingshan a burst of anger, what is the "shooting method is not as good as him"!?


    I''m half an old man. I''ve lost my accomplishments. I still look down on people like this!? How irritating!!


    The key is that she is a girl at least. She even asked a girl to be a "bait"!?


    But she had no choice but to follow Ye Fan''s command, fired a few shots and ran to a passage.


    The group of bandits didn''t think much about it. Seeing a woman challenging them, they immediately rushed in.


    Ye Fan from the roof, down from high, rifles a shot!


    "Spit, vomit, vomit!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan''s position is very tricky. These bandits didn''t see where ye fan was at the first time, so they were shot down by rifles!


    Just as the remaining bandits are looking for the direction of Ye Fan, Ye Fan changes the magazine again, and from another angle, it is a strafe after them!


    In less than 20 seconds, dozens of bandits fell into the tunnel!


    Ye Fan jumped down from the upstairs, quickly picked up some magazines, and then said to Xu Lingshan, who was hidden behind the building: "go to the roof, M16 has an effective range of 600. We can kill those who run over directly and remotely!"


    Xu Lingshan is also a well-trained soldier of dragon spirit, but some of them can''t keep up with Ye Fan''s fighting rhythm at this moment, so she has no time to think about it, so she can only follow her to the roof.


    At this time, the place where the drug lord Gang is stationed has become a mess, and people are running around.


    Ye Fan is cold and calm. On the roof, he shoots one gun at a time, constantly solving the bandits who try to revenge.


    Not only that, Ye Fan also called out from time to time: "Kong Cha is dead! Divide the property!! Kong Cha is dead... "


    After hearing this news, many people who were the trend of interests changed their minds and began to rob the heritage in the camp and planned to run away!In this way, there are not many people running to die.


    Xu Lingshan nervously took aim at the gun for a long time. She was relieved to find that no one came.


    Looking back, he found that Ye Fan did not know from which corpse he found a cigar and was lighting it there.


    This guy, he still has time to look for cigarettes!?


    Seeing Xu Lingshan''s angry eyes looking at himself, Ye Fan grinned, "when it''s not chaotic, we''ll drive a car and go back to the camp."


    "Do you have to play with your heart beat like this?" Xu Lingshan complained.


    Ye Fan some innocent, way: "small scene, you listen to my command, absolutely safe.".


    "You..." Xu Lingshan is choked and speechless. For ye fan, this is really a small scene, which is true.


    Not long ago, the whole gang of drug lords, killing each other and fighting for property, had been in a mess.


    Seeing this, a large number of workers began to flee.


    Ye Fan smokes his cigar leisurely. He is not interested in participating in this chaotic situation. Instead, Xu Lingshan looks around from time to time for fear of being attacked.


    Just as the scene gradually subsided and there were fewer and fewer people in the camp, there was the sound of helicopter propeller in the distance!


    "Bang Bang..."


    The helicopter approached quickly, jumping a man and a woman from above.


    The white man was handsome, dressed in aristocratic service and wearing a sword around his waist.


    The woman''s black leather dress, with her hair strewn and smoky make-up, is full of decadence.


    Ye Fan sees these two people, the heart is awe inspiring, secretly calls not good! I still missed one thing!!


    "Heiji, well done. Your soul tracking magic has a way This time, there are many rewards. "The noble man''s eyes coldly swept to the building where ye fan was.


    "It''s my pleasure to serve Prince Frederick..." said Heiji, without expression


    "Ha ha ha ha! Well said


    Frederick pulled out the magic sword in his waist, and the silver gray magic energy suddenly broke out, and turned into a lightsaber more than ten meters long!


    Frederick suddenly waved, the magic sword like a silver wave of death, directly killed dozens of people in front who did not know what the situation was!


    "Lucifer!! Stop hiding!! I Frederick, I come to take your dog''s life today! " Frederick stepped forward, a gloomy face toward the position of Ye Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    1242


    looking at Frederick approaching, Ye Fan did not fear.


    Xu Lingshan on one side was awed by the power of the magic sword. This is just an unimaginable picture. There are people in the world who can kill people like this!?


    The huge magic lightsaber is like a magic scene in a movie.


    "Lingshan, thank you for taking care of me these days To see you again I''m really happy, "Ye Fan turned back and said with a smile to the woman.


    Xu Lingshan was stunned. She was very upset, "you What are you talking about? Who is the one who came to kill you!? How did he find you? "


    "It''s too late to explain," Ye Fan said in a positive tone: "you now immediately run back, his target is me, if you run fast, you can certainly survive.".


    "You want me to leave you alone?" Xu Lingshan said angrily, "I''m not that kind of person!"


    Ye Fan laughed bitterly, "I know, you are not that kind of person. But this is not the time to be emotional. It is better to live the next one than to die together.


    Xu Lingshan''s eyes were red. She held the rifle tightly in her hand and gritted her teeth and said, "are you willing to die like this!? This is not ye fan I know! You must have something to do, right? "


    Ye Fan takes a deep look at her, and her mouth is full of bitterness


    He is not a God, and there is no way to survive forever.


    He was ready to die when he incarnated in purgatory sword demon.


    Unexpectedly, in the face of the demonized saryl all survived, but Frederick this despicable guy took advantage of it


    Ye Fan is not reconciled, but he has no choice but to try to make Xu Lingshan live.


    As for how he faced Frederick, Ye Fan had no idea.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Fan ran quickly to Xu Lingshan and kissed her on her forehead.


    "Go Run as far as you can! The enemy this time is not what you can imagine. If I stay alone, I may have a chance to survive! "


    Regardless of Xu Lingshan''s dull eyes, Ye Fan resolutely finished and ran downstairs with a gun.


    At this time, the base of the drug lord gang has fallen down, the monkeys are scattered, and there is no one at all.


    Ye Fan held up his gun and stepped towards Frederick.


    "Ha ha..." Frederick, with an exaggerated smile on his face, joked, "Lucifer, are you today? It''s really a waste! "


    Ye Fan knows that he can''t even block the other side''s sword.


    Therefore, we can only take advantage of the enemy by wisdom, not by attacking the enemy.


    The first goal is to delay time and give Xu Lingshan a chance to escape.


    "I''ve made a thousand calculations. I didn''t expect that Heiji would listen to you. Frederick, it seems that I underestimated you." Ye Fan casually talked about the topic.


    Frederick knew that he had won, so he didn''t worry about Ye Fan''s tricks. He said with a sneer: "by you? Should I underestimate Prince Ben? How can you be my opponent, such a mean wild animal?


    Before, I let you have good luck and cultivate a mess of skills, but that''s just luck Now you look like a waste, that''s what you should be


    Ye Fan aimed at Heiji, who had never said a word, and said, "Auntie Heiji, you are my master''s sister. There is no need to pit me like this..."


    Black Ji stinks face, "boy, you call me aunt again, I go up to beat you first".


    Frederick laughed, "Lucifer, you don''t understand? The seclusion organization of the alliance of reclusions is a pledge of allegiance to Victoria.


    Heiji is a mysterious person. Naturally, she has to listen to Victoria''s arrangement. I have a close relationship with Victoria.


    This time it''s Victoria. Let Heiji help me find you. I''ll wipe you out of her shame! "


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, but he knew that Heiji was the death of Nie Wuyue, that is, his mother''s hand.


    However, he would not believe that it was really Nie Wuyue who ordered this action.


    Judging from his experience, it was Frederick who deliberately said these words to stimulate him.


    However, Ye Fan is also quite puzzled why Heiji dare to cross Nie Wuyue and help Frederick find him directly.


    "Why, you don''t believe it?" Seeing ye fan not angry, Frederick was dissatisfied: "your existence is a shame to Victoria! She would like to take your tendons and peel your skin


    Ye Fan sighed and said with a faint smile: "is it Why didn''t she come and kill me in person


    "You? It''s time for Victoria to do it herself! "


    Frederick''s cold eyes glared, the magic sword in his hand soared with brilliance!


    "I''ll break your arm first!"


    Seeing Frederick want to hand, but hear behind Ye Fan, the sound of rifle fire!


    A barrage of bullets, concentrated on Frederick''s body!


    However, before the bullets reached Frederick, they were all controlled by the mental barrier and suspended in the air!Xu Lingshan, holding a rifle, stood there, staring at the bullets floating in the air and murmured: "this How could this be... "


    Ye Fan Meng turned back, some angry geology asked: "what are you doing!? I let you run


    Xu Lingshan was unconvinced and said, "what can I do for you?"!? Don''t look down on people! Do you think I''m afraid of death? "


    "You..." Ye Fan looks at the woman with red eyes and tears spinning there. Her heart is full of remorse and heartache.


    Although Xu Lingshan looks very stubborn and unreasonable, she is willing to accompany him in life and death!?


    Frederick said with a funny smile: "I see Lucifer, it''s all to this point, and there''s beauty with you? Tut I admire you for this... "


    "Don''t be evil! Ye Fan is the general protecting the state of Xia. If you dare to move him, you will be the enemy of Xia Xu Lingshan has no fear.


    "Ha ha He''s just a trash, and he''s a general? " Frederick grinned: "originally intended to torture Lucifer slowly, but now it seems more interesting to torture this woman slowly..."


    With that, Frederick pushed his hand, and the bullets in the air, like locusts, shot back at Xu Lingshan''s position!


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Fan knows that Frederick wants to play this hand. She pushes Xu Lingshan away and avoids a large number of bullets, but her arm is directly cut by a bullet!


    "Hiss..." Ye Fan clenched his teeth, and his arm was soaked with blood. He did not recover as quickly as he had in the past.


    "Are you ok?" Xu Lingshan''s face was pale. It was the first time she saw such an attack.


    Ye Fan shakes his head. Although the problem is not big, what should we do next? His mind was spinning


    Frederick did not intend to give them a chance to breathe. He raised his magic sword again and said, "well, lady, do you want me to cut off your left hand first? Or the right hand? Or which leg? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    Xu Lingshan clenched her teeth and did not answer at all. She quickly changed the magazine and raised her rifle to shoot Frederick at close range!


    However, before Xu Lingshan lifted the gun, Frederick had already swung his sword down!


    "Be careful!" Ye Fan pushes Xu Lingshan away!


    The magic sword fell from between the two, cutting a deep gully on the ground!


    In her panic, Xu Lingshan raised her gun and pulled the trigger at Frederick!


    Suddenly!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the bullet roared out, but it was still the same as before. It was directly suspended in the air and could not get close to Frederick within one meter!


    Faced with this kind of enemy that can''t be confronted by common sense, Xu Lingshan is in despair.


    "Stupid woman I''ll break you up and let Lucifer have a good look! "


    Frederick was about to chop Xu Lingshan with his sword, but suddenly he frowned!


    Then his magic sword whirled around and chopped at his back!


    A white skeleton of dark magic was rushing towards the back of Frederick''s head!


    With one stroke of magic sword, the skeleton will be smashed directly!


    "Heiji!! Do you dare to attack me? " Frederick''s face changed.


    Black Ji did not know when, unexpectedly lit a cigarette, expression decadent way: "anyway, to tear a face, what dare not.".


    "What do you mean You want to rebel!? You think you can plot against me with your own accomplishments? " Frederick laughed. "Are you crazy?"


    "What about me?"


    A familiar voice came from Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looked at the helicopter in amazement, the helicopter pilot wearing a helmet and walking down slowly.


    When he took off his helmet, his face was black emperor!


    "Master?" Ye Fan is surprised, but more is joy.


    The black emperor looked at Ye Fan helplessly, "you boy People say that if you survive a disaster, you will have a good fortune. How can you get along so badly? "


    Xu Lingshan a burst of surprise, look at the black emperor, see Ye Fan, "he is your master?"


    Ye Fan laughed awkwardly, "yes But most of my kung fu is not taught by him.


    Xu Lingshan was at a loss as to what this meant.


    And the black emperor was laughing and scolding: "all the way to save you in a hurry, but this is too hurt the heart of the teacher.".


    Frederick scoffed and scoffed, "it''s the black Emperor Your brother and sister, collude, cover up your accomplishments with black magic. Do you want to save Lucifer from me?


    Heiji I really underestimate your ability, but you won''t think naively that the two brothers and sisters join hands to be the opponent of my "magic sword"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Heiji vomited smoke, one hand in the void, a black vortex suddenly formed!


    "Broken spirit storm!"


    The black whirlpool spread out in an instant, forming a powerful dark cyclone, sweeping towards Frederick quickly!


    Frederick is absolutely fearless. His accomplishments are above Heiji and Hei Huang. Even if he is against two, he has the confidence of absolute strength!


    "Break it for me!"


    Frederick''s magic sword exploded with a wave of spirit, which directly scattered Heiji''s storm!


    And at this time, the black emperor has been around Frederick''s back, his body exudes a powerful Golden real yuan force!


    Ye Fan is glad to see this in the back!


    The black emperor seems to have broken through the concentration and came to the realm of leaving the dust, so the aura was transformed into the true yuan force!


    Even if it is inferior to Frederick, but at least, it can cause enough threat to Frederick!


    I saw the black emperor''s arms thrust, suddenly turned into hundreds of palm prints!


    The golden palmprint of the hundred armed Vajra palms explodes like a great beast!


    Frederick also realized that the black emperor had reached the realm of separation, so his face changed and he hastened to strengthen his spiritual shield!


    "Bang bang bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the dense explosion is deafening!


    The palm print on the mental shield, let Frederick can not help but retreat!


    "Damn it!" Frederick was furious. He didn''t expect that the black emperor had the strength and diligence. He was careless and fell into a passive situation!


    Heiji saw the black emperor get the advantage of suppression, and the surging black gray magic energy sprang up behind her. For a time, the whole space was covered with a layer of black fog!


    "Soul hook claw!"


    Heiji reached out to Frederick, and a black claw was like taking out the heart of Frederick. It swept over a distance of more than ten meters and went straight to Frederick''s back heart!


    Unfortunately, Frederick''s spirit is still stronger, although the shock, but still prevent this move!


    Frederick felt that he was caught in the front and back, and the situation was not good. So he fiercely waved a sword to drive back the black queen, and directly directed at the position where ye fan was!The sword light suddenly increased by more than ten meters, and it was as strong as a huge silver gray craze!


    The black emperor had been on guard for a long time. He appeared in front of Ye Fan, holding the ball in both arms. He was like a Hunyuan air shield with water flowing in front of him!


    "Boom!"


    The magic sword light hit the shield condensed by Zhenyuan force, which shocked the black emperor three steps backward, but barely blocked it!


    This time, Frederick occupied the initiative, he roared, the whole body of mental strength began to explode, a powerful spiritual wave, let the black Ji behind a burst of pain, dizzy!


    The black emperor''s cultivation has just stepped into the world of separation, but it is only an entry-level stage. If we want to block Frederick''s spiritual power, we can''t catch it!


    Frederick sneered haughtily, "you are killing yourself!"


    "Ye Fan! Run! Here we''re going to hold him down Yelled the black emperor.


    Although Ye Fan is full of doubts, but now also know that it is not the time to speak, leaving will only drag the black emperor Heiji''s hind legs.


    He grabbed Xu Lingshan and ran to a car.


    How can Frederick let the cooked duck fly?


    "Run? Wishful thinking


    Frederick smashed down with a sword and flew over a distance of tens of meters. Suddenly, he split a pickup truck that ye fan and ye fan were going to drive, and split it in half!


    When the car was destroyed, Ye Fan stopped at the same place and stood still.


    When Heiji saw her, she was very angry, "Stinky boy! You run!! Wait to die!? Do you want us to come and die with you for nothing? "


    However, Ye Fan still did not move. His eyes, somewhat complicated and confused, looked into the deep tropical rain forest in the West


    Frederick laughed wildly, "Lucifer! You''re right! You all have to die today!! I didn''t mean to run away... "


    In the middle of his speech, Frederick felt something wrong!


    "Long Long... "


    I don''t know what happened. In the tropical rain forest in the west, there was a strange sound, as if something huge was running over on the ground!


    And over that rainforest, a large number of birds scattered, underground, wild animals running!


    The black emperor and Heiji also found something wrong. They looked to the West in wonder and heard the sound more and more clearly


    "Well What is that? "


    Frederick was stunned when he saw a huge object rushing out of the rainforest!


    A huge golden snake head like a locomotive, with protruding meat horns on its head and scales all over the body like gold!


    Through the place, like a huge bulldozer, trees, rocks, have been rolling broken broken!


    Seeing the huge snake, the black emperor and the black Ji all turned pale, showing the color of astonishment.


    Xu Lingshan was even more frightened to tremble. It was more terrifying than going to the battlefield!


    Only Ye Fan, now the face dew surprise, just like to see the relatives who have been separated for a long time!!


    "Xiaojin?"


    This cry made the snake vomit with excitement. He was obviously very happy to see Ye Fan again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    1244


    Xu Lingshan, Heihuang and Heiji looked at Ye Fan in surprise.


    "You What do you call it? "


    Ye Fan did not take the time to explain, he was a bit drum beating, this little gold was staring at his awakening dragon blood, almost did not eat him.


    Although he tamed it with the help of Wushuang sword, he lost his cultivation at the moment. Would he eat him up again?


    However, it seems that there is no malice in Xiao Jin''s tongue sticking out and friendly eyes.


    What makes Ye Fan feel at ease is a beautiful woman in blue behind the meat corner on the top of her head.


    The girl has long hair and fresh and refined temperament. The two white legs under the hot pants exude Ivory like halo.


    "Cluck..." Standing on Xiaojin''s head, the sound of silver bell like laughter is suddenly blue rain!


    No wonder Xiaojin will find here, when blue rain, there are rhinoceros gu!


    Although Ye Fan doesn''t know how to use lingxigu, Shi Lanyu can use lingxigu to perceive his existence.


    The magic sword Frederick came back to his mind and realized that Lanyu and Xiaojin had come to look for ye fan. Suddenly, something was wrong in his heart!


    "Lucifer! Die


    Frederick intends to kill Ye Fan before Xiaojin arrives!


    But ye fan now saw the hope of living, and had been prepared for it. Before Frederick could give him a sword, he had already run in the direction of the black emperor!


    The black emperor knew that strong support was coming. He summoned up Zhenyuan and forced to condense a Hunyuan shield again to block the sword!


    "Poof!"


    After all, his cultivation was not as good as Frederick''s, so he resisted by force, but he still suffered internal injury.


    But fortunately, Xiaojin''s speed is amazing. Now he has broken through the fence and rushed to the battlefield!


    The huge head of the snake, with such a pestle in front of Ye Fan, directly blocked Frederick away!


    "Cluck Honey, why are you so embarrassed... "


    When the blue rain jumped down from the snake''s head, she naturally felt that Ye Fan''s situation at this time could not help laughing and said: "if you kneel down and beg me, I will save you from the fire and water?"


    Ye Fan is not angry. I really want to be grateful now. When blue rain came all the way to save him.


    I didn''t choose to kill this woman by the hand of a traitor of Gu Shenjiao. As expected, I still have good intentions and good rewards. Everything has its own cause and effect!


    "Don''t be naughty! Without me, would Xiaojin listen to you Ye Fan shook his head.


    When blue rain pouted, "hum! Without me, the patron saint can''t find you


    Seeing ye fan chatting with Shi Lanyu, Frederick was furious when he felt that he was ignored!


    "Lucifer!! Do you dare to despise me!? When I kill this snake, I will kill your dog again


    Frederick suddenly spread the spirit wave, the silver gray lightsaber in his hand, directly cut to the head of Xiaojin!


    But Frederick''s attack on the spirit of small gold did not play a role at all.


    I saw a trace of disdain in his golden eyes, and he could not avoid the sword.


    The magic sword fell on Xiaojin''s scales and burst into flames, but it could not be damaged at all!


    "This How could that be possible!? What kind of monster is this snake? "


    Frederick was shocked, even the black emperor and Heiji, also feel strange.


    Ye Fan is a grin, which he had expected for a long time.


    After all, with his original strength, he almost had to disintegrate in order to defeat Xiaojin completely.


    Frederick''s strength, and he did not know how much difference, leaving the dust Xiaocheng about the level, in front of the small gold face, with HuaQuan embroidered legs no difference!


    Without waiting for Frederick to react, Xiaojin has opened his mouth and swallowed Frederick!


    "No! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Frederick''s face was as white as paper. He couldn''t even break Xiaojin''s defense, so he couldn''t beat him. He turned quickly to escape.


    But after all, he is a mage. Even if he uses the sword, he is only a mage.


    With his speed, he couldn''t escape Xiaojin''s sudden attack!


    Little gold stretched out his head like lightning, opened his mouth and bit half of Frederick''s body!


    God knows what kind of terrifying experience it is to be bitten by a snake!


    Frederick''s exposed legs kept twitching and the painful voice of crying for mercy came from the snake''s mouth!


    The shrill and shrill scream, listening to people are afraid of panic!


    However, little Kim, who cares so much, bit Frederick''s body into two pieces!


    Xiao Jin seems not interested in Frederick''s meat. After biting, he vomited Frederick out.


    The black emperor and Hei Ji are staring at each other. The magic sword of the fourteenth row of the doomsday monarchy is not the magic sword of their rivals. Unexpectedly Was bitten to death in one bite!?


    "It''s really beyond one''s ability. I dare to challenge the patron saint," Shi Lanyu said scornfully.Xiao Jin seemed quite proud, and raised his head and coiled up his huge body. In the sun, his whole body was shining with gold scales.


    "Ye Fan, this Did you keep this snake The black emperor was astonished and uncertain. He was also well-informed. He traveled around the world, but he had never seen such a huge creature.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "Xiaojin is at least several thousand years old. How could I have raised her I''m a friend I don''t know, but I told him to stay in Huahai, but I didn''t expect to run here. ".


    "Thanks to me?" he asked? I knew several days ago that you were weak and might be in danger, so I called on the patron saint to come to you from the river to the sea and across the ocean!


    As expected, I guessed it. If we delayed, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Do you know that she is a girl. She has a hard time on the way. There are storms on the sea, and I have to escape when I meet a boat... "


    Ye Fan heard these, a soft heart, reached out to touch blue rain''s hair, sincerely said: "know you''ve worked hard, thank you, Xiaoyu.".


    When the blue rain showed his grievance again, he pretended to sob and said: "people didn''t care about you. If you died, I could get the inheritance of the Yin emperor''s skill. I came all the way to save you, but I didn''t show any sign..."


    Ye Fan was speechless and said with a smile, "I''m all like this. How can I express myself?"


    "At any rate, you know, other women have come to save you except me? Is your wife here? Adversity sees the heart. " When the blue rain eye wave flow diversion.


    Ye Fan was too lazy to pay attention to the ghost fairy woman. She looked back at Xiaojin and said with a smile, "Xiaojin, thank you. I was just worried about you eating me.".


    Xiao Jin blinked, as if to say ye fan thought too much.


    The black emperor looked at Xiaojin carefully for a moment and said, "there is a snake with meat horn in the world. Is it possible that Is it true that the snake turns into a dragon


    "Who knows Before I met Xiao Jin, I thought it was a legend, but maybe it really exists, "Ye Fan said.


    The black emperor was quite concerned and said, "Ye Fan, how did you meet this snake? Why did it come all the way to help you? "


    Ye Fan also does not hide, with the small gold encounter, a simple story.


    "I see No wonder he was so friendly to you. You were merciful under the sword and didn''t kill it. Now it''s a blessing in disguise, and it''s grateful to you.


    If such a spirit thing really wants to cross the dragon like the legend, it is very concerned about karma. If it has a bad intention on you, it is estimated that it will suffer the retribution of God itself, "the black emperor said.


    For the first time, Ye Fan looked up at Xiaojin and asked with a smile, "Xiaojin, is this the truth? Are you afraid of retribution? "


    Xiaojin didn''t know whether to understand or not. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Fan''s problem. His huge eyes just looked at the direction of the pyramid in the distance, showing some splendor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    1245


    Ye Fan felt that Xiao Jin''s eyes were a little strange. Following his eyes, he saw that he was staring at the pyramid. He could not help but wonder: "Xiaojin, is there anything in the pyramid?"


    The sense organs of animals are often more sensitive than those of human beings.


    Xiaojin, an ancient psychic creature, can detect something that human beings don''t understand.


    Ye Fan originally thought that the pyramid was very suspicious, because there was no record of Maya civilization in this area. Therefore, this time, he was more convinced that there was something wrong with the pyramid!


    Xiaojin can''t speak, but his actions have confirmed this message.


    I saw little Jin''s body, quickly winding toward the pyramid, and then to the outside of the pyramid, began to circle.


    With its huge body, it is obviously impossible to enter the pyramid, but it is quite urgent. It seems that there is something in the pyramid that it cares about.


    Ye Fan and others were naturally aware of the situation, so they went to the pyramid.


    Xu Lingshan found a communication device from the drug lord base. After reporting peace with the peacekeepers, she followed her.


    The woman from the beginning of serious, gradually relaxed, she is obviously to Ye Fan side of the people, and the past things, are very curious.


    However, when the blue rain always wonderful eyes swept her body, but also very sweet smile, let Xu Lingshan feel like insects crawling all over, strange.


    Xiao Jin''s speed is fast, a few breath can go directly to the pyramid, but the party has to walk for a period of time.


    Taking advantage of this, Ye Fan also has some things to ask for.


    "Master, how can you and auntie Heiji come here? I thought aunt Heiji was going to help Frederick kill me.


    "Stinky boy! Call me aunt again, and I''ll kill people! " Heiji glared at him.


    The black emperor said with a smile: "sister, you know his temper, why bother with a child."


    Later, the black emperor simply told Ye Fan about the process of the matter.


    Originally, Frederick guessed that Ye Fan might be seriously injured after the war, so he found Heiji and asked her to find Ye Fan.


    This matter is regarded as Frederick''s revenge, not a special order from the last Dharma king.


    Heiji pretended to agree, secretly and timely contacted the black emperor who was traveling around the world.


    In fact, they did not know what was going on with Ye Fan, but they had already decided that Frederick could not succeed.


    "Is it really worthwhile for you to fight against doomsday for me?" Ye Fan is grateful.


    "Hum! You don''t have to worry too much. We are not for you, but for the millions of innocent civilians who died! "


    Heiji''s eyes were gloomy and she said: "the massacre in Moxi city was obviously planned by the ancient people and saryl with the acquiescence of the last monarchy.


    The people of the end of the day are inhuman. If you didn''t stand up and stop Sally, I''m afraid thousands of people would have died.


    Even if you have saved so many people''s lives, you should not die in the hands of Frederick.


    This Frederick came quietly to kill you, and died in the jungle, but it was his own fault


    Ye Fan is stunned. He didn''t expect Heiji to have such a sense of justice.


    One side of the black emperor also nodded, in the eyes of Ye Fan quite praise and gratifying color.


    "Ye Fan Speaking of all, this massacre also has part of my responsibility.


    Sylvia and I brought sariya back to the old ruler from the blood clan. If we hadn''t done that, perhaps there would not have been millions of dead people today.


    I can''t just sit back and ignore me, so when my sister asked me to come back, I didn''t have the slightest hesitation... " Black emperor road.


    Ye Fan wryly smiles, "if the teacher Niang has a master, your heart will not be In the end, "he said.


    Speaking of Sylvia, the black Emperor gave a faint smile and said, "you and I are not deeply in love, but we are both the disciples of the Dharma king. We are made up of the Dharma king.


    She is indeed more stubborn than I am, and she will do anything to achieve her goal. You don''t have to feel sorry for her. ".


    Ye Fan nodded, and then sighed, "you helped me this time. It''s hard to explain it to you.".


    "There''s nothing to tell..." Heiji snorted: "I am loyal to the Lord of death. Now the Lord of the dead is imprisoned by the king of France. The king of doomsday allows such tragedies to happen. I would have disdained the emperor of doomsday to be with me."


    When ye fan heard that Nie Wuyue was imprisoned, he was shocked, "she In prison? Why? "


    "You really don''t know..." Heiji sighed helplessly: "Lord death knows that you have fallen into the Bureau set by the king of doomsday. I''m afraid you will have an accident, so I want to help you.


    But At the end of the day, the Dharma king had great powers and was assisted by a prophet. She had expected that she would make a move, so He took her back on the way.


    If she goes to help you, she interferes with the arrangement of the Dharma king. She has already been unfaithful, so it is natural for her to be imprisoned. "Ye Fan was in a trance, and the taste in his heart was mixed with five flavors.


    Although he knew that Nie Wuyue didn''t mean to hurt him, he didn''t think that Nie Wuyue did it for him Against the will of the king.


    "Ye Fan, what does the death of the sixth doomsday monarchy have to do with you? Why does she want to help you over and over again? " The black emperor did not understand.


    Ye Fan clenched his fist and was silent for a while, then said, "she is my mother..."


    When the black emperor and heijiton changed their faces, they were surprised.


    "No wonder..." Black Ji looks at Ye Fan''s eyes, a little more awe.


    When blue rain and Xu Lingshan, also have a different look, they are the first time to hear the news of Ye Fan''s mother.


    By this time, the party had already reached the edge of the pyramid.


    When Xiaojin sees the crowd coming, the snake head reaches the pyramid, which means something and looks forward to it.


    Ye Fan didn''t care about the others for a while, and asked, "Xiao Jin, are you letting us in? What''s in it


    Xiaojin nodded, and this time it was a definite answer.


    "The snake is really Psychic..." The black emperor sighed.


    "That''s, after all, it''s the patron saint of Gu Shenjiao," Shi Lanyu complacently said.


    Ye Fan thought about it and turned to Xu Lingshan and said, "Lingshan, why don''t you go back to the base first?"


    "I''ve already told the people at the base. It''s OK. The koncha Gang is out. It''s much safer around here. There won''t be anything wrong with the base. I also want to know what''s in it.


    Xu Lingshan did have a lot of interest. She felt that following Ye Fan, there were always unexpected things.


    Ye Fan no longer said anything more. They walked along the steps and entered the interior of the pyramid.


    The pyramid is near the drug lord base. Naturally, koncha''s people have come in for a long time.


    Ye Fan and his party walked inside for an hour or two and looked at every corner.


    It is found that this pyramid is nothing special. Everything inside has been removed. Now it has become a warehouse of drug lord gangs, full of miscellaneous materials.


    Make sure that all search once, Ye Fan and others out of the pyramid, to the outside.


    "Xiaojin, there is nothing in the pyramid. Are you wrong?" Ye Fan asked.


    Xiao Jin was in a hurry at the moment. He suddenly moved back and moved his body. Then he whipped a huge snake tail to an area of the pyramid!


    "Boom!"


    The rock of the pyramid simply can''t bear the strange force of Xiaojin. It suddenly collapses, and there is a gap!


    Ye Fan and others were surprised to find that after the rock fell, there was actually a deep cave entrance below!?


    "This..." The black emperor exclaimed, "is this pyramid a cover up, just to seal the hole?"


    Ye Fan also suddenly realized something. No wonder he said that there was no Maya civilization in this place. How could there be Maya pyramids!?


    This time, I finally know the reason!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    1246


    the cave is an exposed area, and it is very wide, even the huge body of Xiaojin can easily enter it.


    Ye Fan roughly estimates that it is similar to the Tiankeng where he discovered the spring of youth.


    Ye Fan thought, since Xiaojin is so eager for something underground, she can let it go in together and know what it is looking for.


    "Let''s go first, Xiao Jin, come in, too. This cave is big enough," Ye Fan said.


    Xiaojin had been eager to try, and he obviously paid more attention to this cave than anyone else.


    At this time, all of them were intrigued. After all, Shi Lanyu was born in Gu Shenjiao. Naturally, he believed in Xiao Jin''s judgment.


    "Cluck Brother Ye Fan, do you think there is any treasure inside, or how can the guardian God be so excited? "Shi Lanyu said with a pleasant smile.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "don''t hold too much hope. I once found a spring of youth in a Tiankeng As a result, it didn''t help.


    "Not old spring? Have you ever found something like that? " Heiji was surprised.


    Ye Fan gave a faint smile and said, "go back and explain it slowly.".


    It''s not difficult for a pedestrian to enter the underground cave. It''s not a Tiankeng. You can walk underground along the slope.


    However, in order to find out more easily, Ye Fan still searched out several flashlights from the drug lord base.


    After entering the underground cave, Ye Fan thinks about it and asks Xiaojin to exert great power to block the hole directly with stones.


    Even if they come to the pyramid for a short time, they will not find a hole in the ground.


    As for going out, there''s Xiaojin in there. If it''s too big, just open the entrance.


    All the way down the slope and into the underground cave, people found that the length of the underground passage was far beyond their imagination.


    "Feeling It''s at the bottom, "the black emperor frowned.


    Ye Fan reached out and touched the surrounding stone walls. "Even with the most advanced tunnel excavation tools, the stone walls here can''t be so smooth. Who made them?"


    "Can it be aliens?" Xu Lingshan asked curiously.


    "Aliens, no one has seen, but if it is ancient martial arts or magic, it is possible to create such huge caves and walls," the black emperor road.


    Ye Fan nodded. He thought of the legendary immortal, Shen Xi''s family tomb, which had been discovered. It was just like this underground passage.


    Apart from other things, he has no double sword intention, and can cut rocks as smoothly as this.


    "We don''t know how long it is. We''re too slow. We''d better go to Xiaojin and let Xiaojin lead us forward," Ye Fan said.


    Naturally, there was no objection. A group of people went up to Xiao Jin''s back.


    Xiaojin was also eager to speed up. In this huge underground cave, he started to move forward quickly.


    The more we advance, the more we are shocked!


    "This It''s been an hour! At the speed of this giant snake, how far is this passage? " Heiji felt strange.


    Ye Fan, on the other hand, is constantly lighting the stone wall with a flashlight.


    On the stone wall, some murals occasionally appear, intermittent, but we can still see that these murals are not the ancient civilization of the same period.


    "It seems that this underground passage has gone through a lot of years. There should have been a lot of ancient people who came in They left their own traces here, "Ye Fan said.


    "Is that Maya civilization?" Asked Xu Lingshan.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I don''t know if the Maya civilization has ever entered here, but according to my understanding of some ancient civilizations, there are some civilizations here that are older than the Maya civilization."


    "Older than Maya? Is it prehistoric civilization Heiji hummed and said to the black emperor on one side: "brother, your apprentice has studied ancient civilization? It''s too good to blow


    The black emperor said with a low smile: "he really knows more. I let him read a lot of books since he was a child.".


    Ye Fan doesn''t care whether Heiji believes it or not. Anyway, he knows that this cave has a long history.


    Even, some of the civilizations here are not recorded in human history books.


    "This passage is too long. What kind of civilization will make such a long underground passage?" Xu Lingshan felt incredible.


    Ye Fan thought of something, thinking of the rope: "I have seen some books before, recorded some mysterious underground passages and corridors in the world.


    In morona, for example, there is an underground tunnel that has been detected, which is said to be 4000 kilometers long.


    In Ann''s opinion, the location of the underpass is somewhat like a famous underground corridor... "


    The black emperor then said with a smile, "you mean the underground corridor of ajar tower?"


    Ye Fan turned back and said, "master, did you also think of it?"


    The black emperor nodded and said, "I''m also you. As soon as I remind you, I remember this mysterious underground corridor.It is said that there are also four tribes, namely, atan and OTA, which are used to guard the entrance.


    However, the information of this underground corridor is very limited. I have never heard of anyone who has studied it or found any aboriginal tribes... "


    "Yes, if this is really the ajarta corridor, it means The information is not fake, and it may be that some people deliberately concealed the underground corridor, "ye Fandao.


    "This corridor should be left by ancient civilization, but that pyramid Maybe it was built there for cover.


    Generally, no one will deliberately destroy the pyramids, even if it is a fake Mayan Pyramid, "the black emperor road.


    Heiji murmured, "you master and apprentice, you have said so much. What is this place? What on earth is this snake taking us to?


    If you go in this way, the battery of the flashlight will be exhausted. It''s dark. In case of danger, the gods can''t save it! "


    The black emperor comforted him: "sister, don''t worry. Although I don''t know where the giant snake takes us, there is absolutely something wrong in this underground world.".


    "You know that again?" Heiji raised eyebrows.


    The black emperor said with a smile: "you are a black magician, maybe you can''t feel it, but I''m an ancient warrior. Since I entered the cave, I''ve always felt that the concentration of aura around me is constantly increasing."


    Ye Fan has lost his accomplishments and his perception is greatly reduced. Hearing the words of the black emperor, he thinks: "it seems that Xiaojin felt that there was a strong aura spilling from the ground, so he wanted to find the source. ".


    Just then, there was a fork in the front passage, which turned out to be three openings to choose from.


    Without hesitation at all, Xiao Jin chose the one on the left and went on.


    "How does it know to go here? By virtue of perception? " Asked Heiji.


    "It should be, such spiritual things, this is more sensitive than us," the black emperor said.


    As time went by, people found that the underground corridor was far more complicated than their phenomenon.


    Sometimes there will be underground rivers flowing by, and sometimes there are high and low drop, vertical up and down hundreds of meters.


    This is not only an underground passage, but also an underground world.


    Occasionally, in the cracks of some passages, there will be some plants that will shine, like fireflies in the ground, and some shining gemstones.


    However, these things can''t let Xiaojin stay. With abundant physical strength, Xiaojin takes his party to go deep.


    When half a day has passed, people are numb, fresh and surprised by the strange sight they have seen, which is not as good as before.


    However, his eyes, more and more bold, but a leaf!


    "Do you mean Here is... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    1247


    when Lan Yu was feeling bored, yawning, he heard Ye Fan say half of what he said and wondered, "brother Ye Fan, what do you want to say?"


    Ye Fan frowned and thought, but he didn''t answer immediately. He said, "if my idea is right If you go further in this direction, there will be a sea. ".


    "Sea?" Heiji said in disbelief, "can you tell your fortune now? It''s just that there are underground rivers in this place. How can there be sea? "


    Can wait for Heiji to finish saying, but the black emperor is a congealed eyes, way: "really is the sea!"


    I can see that the terrain ahead is vast. There is a huge underwater sea with some luminous algae floating on it, just like stars falling into the sea, and you can''t see the end at a glance!


    Everyone is surprised, surprised to see Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, how do you know there is sea here?" Xu Lingshan couldn''t help asking, "have you ever been here?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, but he was very excited, "I haven''t been here But someone came! And It''s recorded! "


    "What?" It''s even more bizarre.


    At this time, Xiaojin has been directly into the sea water, the huge body in the water can still swim forward at high speed.


    What ye fan thinks of at this time is the "God''s famine" that he got from Dongfang family!


    Ye Fan originally thought that the ancient local records were a kind of textual annotation of the records of the ten continents in Hainei, but now it seems that the records in the records of "shenhuang Ji" are actually closer to the truth!


    The content of the book of God''s famine records not the world on the ground, but the underground world of this planet!


    Maybe, it used to be the world on the earth, but for some reason, it has sunk into the ground!


    When ye fan told the story of God''s famine with the black emperor and others, everyone felt incredible!


    "Is it true that those places in the legend really exist? It''s only because it''s buried underground that people think it''s a myth? " Heiji had to believe it now.


    The black emperor nodded and said, "it is very likely that this is the case. We should know that 70% of the world''s areas are oceans, and only 30% of the land where human beings are located.


    Our human exploration of the land, there are still very big deficiencies, understanding of the ocean is very little.


    As for the underground world, it may be buried under the ocean, which is even more far away from us


    The world is too big. As far as we know, we may only know the tip of the iceberg. "


    "Maybe There are some people who don''t let us know, "Ye Fan thought deeply.


    The crowd was stunned and thought of the man who deliberately built the pyramid in the cave. It is very likely that someone deliberately hid the truth.


    "Stinky boy, since you have seen the map here, do you know where the snake takes us?" Asked Heiji.


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile, "the record of God''s famine doesn''t record everything. What I can judge is the" Zuzhou "that we are recording inside. As to where Xiaojin took us, I don''t know.


    As the master said, the world is too big, and the underground world is too big. It is impossible to know everything in it by relying on a record of God''s famine. ".


    I do not know how long, the front of a sea, gradually bright up.


    Ye Fan and others are very surprised, because this should be underground, but how overhead, began to look like the general sunlight.


    The deeper we go, the more we find that they are like walking from night to day!


    The sky appeared, blue sky, pieces of white clouds, although there is no sun, but there are thousands of brilliant, fell in this piece of boundless sea.


    "This How can this be? This is underground! How can there be a sky? " Heiji was shocked.


    "Are we back to the ground?" Xu Lingshan guessed.


    Ye Fan looked at the sky and frowned: "no If you look carefully, the clouds in the sky don''t follow the wind at all. This sky may be fake. ".


    "Fake? Do you mean, who created a fake sky? " Heiji is hard to set up a channel: "how can this be possible?"


    When the blue rain giggled: "everything here, all seems impossible, there is a false sky, also nothing to be surprised about.".


    Ye Fan also thinks it''s too crazy, but he doesn''t think it''s real.


    "Look! Ahead The black emperor roared.


    When they looked forward, they found that there was an island on the sea, covered with blue-green plants, emitting brilliant colors.


    When Xiaojin saw the island, his eyes were straight, and the snake''s tail wagged harder.


    Before long, people had arrived on the island, and Xiaojin began to drill into the plants and explore the interior of the island.


    "What a strong aura, this This kind of spiritual place has never been seen in the surface world! " The black emperor was convinced that the colorful light spots floating on the island were the embodiment of various aura particles.


    "It''s really worthy of being the patron saint. You can find such a place." Shi Lanyu grabs Ye Fan''s arm in surprise. "Brother Ye Fan, you can definitely practice quickly here, improve your strength and restore your accomplishments!"Ye Fan is naturally happy in his heart, but he knows that he has a strong aura and is not helpful to him because his current problem is that he can''t absorb it.


    At this time, Xiaojin has come to the middle of the island, climbing a high slope.


    When people came to the top of the highland, they found a depression basin in the middle!


    In the basin, it is a round field with crystal clear water source. On the ground, there are several colorful plants, which look like Ganoderma lucidum, and are more colorful than other Ganoderma lucidum plants.


    Even if it is only a hundred meters apart, you can smell the attractive fragrance of the plant!


    All the people inhaled the fragrance and felt the tiredness all the way over. They all disappeared and were full of energy!


    "This This is what Xiaojin is looking for Ye Fan looks down at Xiaojin''s big eyes. The greedy color inside has already been expressed.


    However, it seems that Xiao Jin did not dare to enter the field. He was helpless and went back and forth in this marginal area.


    "Why doesn''t it go in?" Heiji swallowed her throat. She could see that it was a baby.


    "It''s afraid. There''s danger in it," the black emperor said.


    Ye Fan thought about it, jumped down, picked up a small stone on the island from the ground and threw it to the paddy field below.


    Before the stone fell into the paddy field, I saw an inexplicable force, which directly evaporated the stone!


    The crowd turned pale. No wonder Xiaojin was afraid. This place looks very attractive, but in fact it is the purgatory of Shura!


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and murmured: "on the ancestral island of the East China Sea, there are immortal grasses, which are born in qiongtianzhong, or called yangshenzhi" It turns out that the cultivation of spirits recorded in the records of God famine really exists!


    This qiongtian is formed by extremely concentrated liquid Reiki. Although Reiki is beneficial to all things, if the concentration is too high, it will be reversed.


    Only the species like yangshenzhi, which has been growing in qiongtian, can not be harmed... "


    "What about that? Here we are, we can''t go back empty handed. I think the patron saint is very anxious. "When the blue rain stroked Xiaojin, he wanted to make it calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    1248


    "isn''t that easy? Brother, can you go in with your lightness skill Said Heiji.


    The black emperor laughed bitterly, "elder sister, you don''t look at the speed at which the stone was evaporated just now. Even if I fly over with lightness skill, it is estimated that my hand will be evaporated before reaching the Ganoderma lucidum.".


    The people pondered and hesitated on the shore, neither the left nor the right.


    Ye Fan touched his chin, thought for a moment, and said, "have you heard of the barrel effect?"


    "Boy, don''t pretend to be a ghost. If you have anything to say," Heiji said impatiently.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "how much water a bucket can hold depends on its short board How much water can be raised in a field also depends on its short board


    Black emperor eye dew essence awn, way: "Ye Fan, you mean, is this Qiong field in the Qiong to release?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "we can''t get into this qiongtian, but we can''t hide it?"


    With that, Ye Fan pointed to the highland and said, "this is the highest point of the island. Even if naqiongtian is a basin, it is also a highland relative to the rest of the island.


    As long as we get through one place, let the nectar flow down the highland and let the nectar dry, we should have a chance to obtain the nourishing spirit Ganoderma


    "This method can be tried, but we can spend some time to make a gap in this highland!" Black emperor road.


    Not waiting for the black emperor to finish speaking, the little gold on the side actually was the first two eyes to shine!


    Little Jin lashed his tail fiercely, beating on the edge of the highland!


    "Boom!"


    Hard stone soil, began to collapse, immediately there is a gap!


    Everyone dodged one after another. It was clear to all that no one was as fast as Xiao Jin''s tail when it came to kaishankou.


    Xiao Jin seems to value this nourishing spirit Zhi more than anyone else. He is very excited when he hears Ye Fan''s method.


    I thought it would take a lot of energy and time to dig a passage here and let the nectar flow out.


    However, with Xiaojin there, it was only a moment, and the gap appeared!


    Around the basin, Qiongjiang condensed into some white crystals. It is because of the existence of these crystals that Qiongjiang will not seep into the ground.


    But now, because of the external vibration, the crystal is broken, and the Qiongjiang also flows along the gap!


    "Break up! Don''t get too close! " Ye Fan knows that this is a critical moment and there can be no mistakes.


    Xiaojin is also very afraid of this Qiongjiang, as if to avoid volcanic lava, retreat to dozens of meters away.


    With the Qiongjiang flowing down the highland, a magical scene appeared!


    After the ground was moistened by the nectar, a large number of plants began to grow.


    On the island, those plants that have been growing on the island, as soon as they come into contact with Qiongjiang, they begin to grow crazily!


    Trees, grass, from germination to dense, to wither, die, and continue to repeat!


    From a distance, it seems that life on this island is undergoing rapid metabolism!


    "It''s a pity that both liquid and solid Reiki are so lethal that we can''t absorb one tenth of it. It''s a waste!" The black emperor lamented.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "according to the law of conservation of energy, these auras are sent out, which is not to say that they disappear. There is no loss for us. It''s a big deal to slowly absorb them.".


    The black emperor nodded approvingly: "you boy, since childhood, you have your own views on the way to practice. Your brain is really better than me.".


    As time went by, when Qiongjiang was almost dry, Ye Fan, for the sake of safety, asked Xiaojin to go to the sea outside the island, filled a lot of sea water with his stomach, and returned to qiongtian to spit.


    The method is disgusting, but once the seawater and Qiongjiang are diluted, qiongtian is washed again, and it will be safer at the moment.


    Xiaojin was born sharp, and realized that qiongtian could not hurt it. He rushed into the basin and went straight to yangshenzhi!


    "The snake! Do you want to eat alone? " At the sight of Heiji, she immediately scolded.


    Other people are also surprised, but if Xiaojin really ate the few Yang Shen Zhi, they can''t stop it!


    Seeing little Jin''s long tongue curled up, he rolled all the Yang Shen Zhi into his mouth, and then quickly returned to the highland.


    "Damn things, animals are animals! At least one of them will be left behind. " Black Ji scolded.


    Xiaojin understood people''s words, and suddenly a pair of green eyes, staring at Heiji.


    Even though Heiji is a master of black magic, she is so scared that she dare not say anything more.


    Then, he saw Xiao Jin open his mouth and spit out the six strains of Yang Shen Zhi in front of Ye Fan!


    On the huge snake''s head, a pair of big eyes, the eyes are completely different from the one just now, showing a burst of flattery to Ye Fan.


    "Hee hee, brother Ye Fan, it seems that we have misunderstood the patron saint. It is going to bring out the nourishing spirit Zhi for you!" When the blue rain happy way.The black emperor sighed and said, "this little gold is indeed a spiritual creature. It may know that without Ye Fan, it would not have the chance to meet this nourishing spirit ganoderma, let alone get it.


    Therefore, it will not be greedy, but will repay you with kindness and leave most of the nourishing spirit ganoderma to you. "


    On second thought, it seems to be true.


    If ye fan had killed Ye Fan in the spirit snake cave, it would have been over.


    If ye fan did not encounter danger here, Xiao Jin would not come here, and there would be no chance for yangshenzhi.


    All this seems to be the cycle of cause and effect and the reincarnation of heaven.


    Ye Fan looked at the six fresh and colorful Ganoderma in front of him. Although they were stained with the saliva of a little snake, it didn''t hurt much.


    He picked up yangshenzhi, a strong fragrance, let him immediately bite down!


    "Kim, you can eat one yourself?" Ye Fan noticed that Xiao Jin left one for himself.


    Xiaojin nodded, then opened his mouth to reveal the only one left above, and then swallowed it.


    When Yang Shen Zhi got into Xiao Jin''s stomach, he immediately began to roll himself up. The snake''s head was buried in the middle like a hill. It was like going to sleep.


    Soon, people were surprised to find that the outside of the small gold snake skin, actually began to form a layer of white shell


    "It Is it molting? " Heiji exclaimed.


    "It seems that the effect of this nourishing spirit ganoderma is really amazing. If you eat only one plant, it will begin to molt immediately!" The black emperor sighed.


    Ye Fan secretly exclaimed that he could not eat too much. If he had taken a big bite just now, he might have had too much aura and "made up" himself!


    However, seeing Xiaojin''s appearance, Ye Fan is also full of expectations. He does not know what effect he will have if he eats yangshenzhi. Can his rotten body regain its vitality?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    1249


    Xiaojin was in a critical period of evolution, and did not know when to wake up.


    In this case, Ye Fan and others can not leave the island.


    Fortunately, there seems to be no danger on the island, so the people plan to settle down for a while, and then try to find a way out when Xiaojin wakes up.


    Ye Fan is worried that there is no place to hide in the world. There is an underground world like a paradise. He would like to make himself stronger before going out, not to mention whether he can recover, even if he only recovers his body.


    Although there is no food in this place, it is full of aura. Even if you don''t eat or drink, the aura here can make you very healthy.


    In this island, there are many caves, Ye Fan with two women, and the black emperor Heiji sister, live in two caves.


    Ye Fan divides yangshenzhi to the black emperor. If the black emperor and Heiji did not arrive in time, he would not have waited for Lanyu and Xiaojin to come.


    The black emperor is not polite. He and Heiji hope to use yangshenzhi to enhance their strength.


    Moreover, a spirit nourishing ganoderma is more than enough. It stresses that "too much is better than enough", and it can''t be absorbed if you eat too much. Moreover, in the process of cultivation, one should pay attention to the simultaneous development of cultivation and realm.


    The state of the black emperor is still in the dust, no matter how much you eat, you can''t reach the apocalypse.


    Ye Fan took the rest with him. He didn''t know how much he needed to eat. So he cut a piece about the size of his thumb nail.


    One side of Xu Lingshan rather uneasy, "Ye Fan, to no longer small?"


    When blue rain said: "brother Ye Fan, you are too timid, eat more! Only in this way can we get better quickly


    Ye Fan is quite helpless, "eat less can add, eat more, may explode.".


    "Oh Then you''d better eat less, "Shi Lanyu said. He went to the cave and said," you practice, I''ll protect you. ".


    Ye Fan asked, "don''t you eat it? There is no one else here. Let''s practice together. ".


    Xu Lingshan shook her head. "I don''t have any talent. I''m not in a hurry. It''s important for you to recover your strength.".


    "My Yin Huang Gong didn''t wake up, how to practice is useless", when the blue rain drum mouth way: "do you want me to kill you?"


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at the blue rain with complicated eyes.


    After this incident, he had been convinced that Shi Lanyu did not mean anything to him.


    I came all the way to worry about his safety. If it wasn''t for this girl, I would have died.


    Although he once saved her life, but one yard after another, I really should consider treating her well.


    "Xiaoyu, I have a skill that I saw from the spirit snake cave taught by your Holy Spirit. I pass that skill to you. Try to see if you can practice this skill directly," Ye Fan said.


    "What!? Is there any skill in the snake cave? " When blue rain is surprised way: "how did I not hear my master say?"


    "I''m afraid Your master doesn''t know, "Ye Fan muttered.


    When blue rain turned her beautiful eyes, she seemed to think of something and asked, "brother Ye Fan, what is the skill called?"


    "Wa Huang Bu Tian Gong", Ye Fan blurted out.


    Say these five words, when blue rain small face show shock color!


    "What!? "Wa Huang mends the sky!" When the blue rain beautiful eyes colorful, "originally It turns out to be true It''s not a legend... "


    Ye Fan wondered, "have you heard of this skill?"


    Shi Lanyu nodded his head and said with rare seriousness: "in fact, there is a legend in our Holy Spirit church. In the earliest days, the leader of our holy religion was held by a man and a woman at the same time. He paid attention to the balance of yin and Yang.


    Each man and woman is responsible for the cultivation of the Dharma.


    It is said that emperor wa created this skill at that time, and only with the power of yin and Yang of heaven and earth, could he save people from water and fire.


    In order to let the world understand that men and women should be equal, love each other, and learn from each other''s strong points to make up for their weaknesses, they were given the skills to the two disciples respectively.


    However, later, there was a generation of male and female religious masters, who betrayed the female leader and took away the skills.


    Since then, we have only half of the female''s skill, that is, Yin Huanggong. Since then, the leader has only women.


    This is why the Holy Spirit teaches women respect. It is said that it is because the ancestors were betrayed by men and thought that men were not good things... "


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that what he got from the Yin corpse gate was also a remnant. It is estimated that it was a part of the skills brought out by the male ancestor of Gu Shenjiao.


    With a long history and continuous spread, the martial arts became incomplete and became an evil Kung Fu relying on absorbing women''s Yin Qi.


    The Yin emperor''s work became a devious evil way to absorb man''s Yang.


    In fact, the combination of these two skills is the harmony of yin and Yang between men and women. No one will hurt anyone.


    After Ye Fan thought of this, blue rain also obviously thought of this layer.Two shy red clouds appeared on the girl''s face. She bit her lips and said, "brother Ye Fan If I practice the "wa Huang Bu Tian Gong", it''s only part of cultivating Yin. I need a man to practice with me to achieve the effect


    Do you want to practice with me, so you remind me so deliberately? "


    Don''t say ye fan is embarrassed. Xu Lingshan beside her is also blushing.


    "That In fact, I didn''t think so much about it. "Ye Fan wryly said," why don''t you practice first. ".


    "No! I am the holy aunt of the Holy Spirit. This skill belongs to our Holy Spirit. You have to tell me, "Shi Lanyu put his hands in his waist.


    Ye Fan has no idea, and simply doesn''t talk nonsense. He says that wa Huang mends the sky.


    After saying it four or five times in a row, Shi Lanyu finally got it right. She was proficient in Yin Huang Gong. After listening to the original version of mending the sky skill, she immediately understood many key points, and her eyes were full of light.


    Ye Fan saw that the girl went to study mendiangong by herself, so she took the medicine to nourish the spirit.


    He took a deep breath and swallowed a small piece of nourishing spirit into his stomach.


    An incomparably fragrant fragrance, just like the top, let Ye Fan the whole person, the whole brain played a thrill!


    I have to say, Ye Fan has never eaten such a delicious thing!


    This is not the taste of the tongue, but a kind of wholehearted, soul pleasure!


    "Oh..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but make a strange sound, as if something had reached a climax


    Next to Xu Lingshan can not help but face red, and when blue rain is covering his mouth snickering, dare not laugh out.


    Can be followed closely, Ye Fan felt that Yang Shen Zhi in his stomach, suddenly spread a heat wave!


    Bursts of heat waves, impact on their internal organs, four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, until every muscle, every cell!


    "Ah


    Ye Fan called out subconsciously, his eyes suddenly opened. In his eyes, the golden flame suddenly flashed again!


    Ye Fan''s body, constantly trembling, white heat, constantly from the body out!


    Next to Xu Lingshan and Shi Lanyu, seeing the change of Ye Fan, she is surprised and confirms that there is no danger for the man before sitting down quietly.


    Ye Fan was also impacted from the beginning. He slowly stabilized himself, sat cross legged, closed his eyes, and quietly felt every change of his body


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    1250


    a huge luxury cruise ship on the high seas, surrounded by dozens of luxury yachts.


    A large number of the world''s top dignitaries gather here.


    In order to ensure the safety of these dignitaries, dozens of nautical miles around the yacht, there are also many warships and submarines.


    In the middle of the huge cruise ship, a magnificent conference hall, full of well-dressed men and women.


    The people here are all powerful figures in their respective fields, with tens of billions of assets. There are also some ancient royal nobles and helmsmen of large consortia.


    At this time, many people in the conference room were quite impatient. They had been waiting here for nearly two hours.


    However, the people they wanted to see, who wanted to get information, did not get a clear response.


    The only one sitting on the table with his legs on top of the meeting table is a handsome man with two legs.


    Beside him, a beautiful woman with graceful figure was feeding him grapes.


    Looking at this handsome guy so relaxed to enjoy, these attending big men, more and more discontented.


    "Lord beliel, when can we see Madame?" A white haired nobleman dressed up as an old man, leaning on a black wood Golden Eagle headed crutch, asked with keen eyes.


    He turned around and said with a wicked smile, "Prince Wilson, what''s the hurry? There''s food and drink here. If you''re tired and sour, some maid will give you a massage.".


    "We are not here to enjoy, but to pay tribute to the great king of hell! But even if Lucifer is shut up, shall we meet his wife, or Lord saliet? " Wilson is pro king.


    As he teased the girl around him, he replied leisurely, "you people It''s too hasty to say that we should pay tribute and give gifts together.


    Our elder brother is in the closed door, very busy, our sister-in-law, to deal with the affairs of the organization, is also very busy What do you want to see


    Another middle-aged fat man in a white robe, a headscarf and a pocket watch said, "Lord belier, although we have come in a hurry, we are all sincere.


    We all support Inferno for three years at least and seven or eight years at most. Every year, we pay tribute to the king and get the king''s protection.


    Today, we are all very worried that the king of hell is seriously injured in order to stop the conspiracy of betraying the ancient people. Therefore, we must meet and greet him


    Beryl said with a smile: "chief Hassan, yes, I know that your consortium pays tribute to the top several places every year. We believe in your sincerity to our boss.


    Don''t worry. Wait a little longer. My sister-in-law has a lot of things to do. When she is finished, she will come over... "


    A middle-aged white man in a black suit asked in a voice, "Lord beliel, is there really nothing wrong with Lucifer?


    With all due respect, it has been more than a month since the massacre in Mexico City, and it has never taken so long for your self-cultivation after your injury. ".


    "Mr. Morgan, your family are good at business and politics, but you are not practitioners after all.


    Our boss closed down, not to recover the injury, he is to take this opportunity to break through to a stronger level.


    Why, do you listen to the rumors outside and think our boss has died? Or missing? "


    Beliel''s eyes were joking, and he glanced at the people present.


    Most of the people immediately showed a look of denial and attitude, saying that they would not believe those remarks.


    However, in fact, they are all wondering what is going on inside inferno.


    This time, we came to Shanggong together in advance. In fact, we wanted to find a chance to see whether the purgatory island was already strong outside but weak in the middle.


    If Lucifer, the king of hell, had fallen, as some rumors have said, Inferno would no longer be a tree to rely on.


    The underground world is changing. Even if they have more money, they still need to save their lives.


    Without the protection of absolute force, they would have no sense of security.


    Therefore, it is very important for them to confirm the real situation of inferno.


    Beliel''s eyes fell on an old gentleman and said, "old Pinot, you''ve been close to our boss in the past two years. Do you think our boss will fall down?"


    On hearing this, old Pinot humbly bowed his head and said, "Sir Lucifer is a man of high integrity and has experienced many battles. Of course, I will not believe those rumors.".


    "Ha ha If you say so, I will tell my boss, "said belier with emotion:" ah A friend in need is a friend indeed.


    Our eldest brother was hurt a little. He shut up for a while. He could let so many old friends come to see him in a hurry. I''m here. I really want to thank you for my boss. ".


    Beliel looked at the crowd with a smile on her face but a chill in her eyes.A handsome white nobleman with elegant clothes and glasses picked up his cup, sipped his coffee, and said with a faint smile: "Lord beliel, please don''t misunderstand our sincerity.


    It''s just In the past month, the once extinct holy royal court has risen again and established the holy kingdom of heaven.


    They had thrown olive branches at our family and insisted that Lord Lucifer had died in that war.


    They said Lord sariya is the culprit of the massacre in Moxi city. There are already many strong men in the underground world who intend to join hands with them to fight against Inferno... "


    Hearing the words of the white nobleman, the eyes of the people present were complicated again.


    In fact, they all know that the holy kingdom of heaven has formed a great power. Now the dark Council has completely retreated, which is no different from the turtle with its head shrinking. Therefore, the prestige of the holy Kingdom has suddenly risen.


    Even though we all think that this is a dark Council with ghosts inside, and it is mostly the tragedy caused by blood clan, saryl must have played an important role in it.


    In fact, these nobles and rich people don''t care who killed millions of civilians.


    More people die, more land is destroyed in cities, but they are profitable and make a lot of money.


    What they care about is whether this incident will become an opportunity for new forces to rise and purgatory to decline


    "Sir olan, your family seems to be very close to the Rothschild family


    Brandon of Rothschild had suffered under our boss. Are you going to believe that holy kingdom of bullshit this time


    Sir olan said with a smile, "Lord beliel, I have been worried for a long time. I just want to know how the Lords of Inferno intend to deal with the holy Kingdom, which has gathered the strong men from all walks of life and is coming fiercely?"


    Beliel''s eyes twinkled and her face cooled.


    Just as he was about to say something, he heard the door of the meeting room open.


    "I''m sorry to have dealt with some messy problems and kept you waiting for a long time..."


    Dressed in a modest blue slim waist dress, Su Qingxue, with elegant curled hair, stepped into the conference room accompanied by asmontis and azazler.


    "Madame


    A group of big men in the meeting hall, some of whom knew or did not know, got up and saluted respectfully.


    Beryl quickly made way for her seat, opened her chair, and asked Su Qingxue to sit down with a smile.


    As soon as Su Qingxue sat down, her cold eyes swept over all the people present. However, any one of them was older than her and had a higher seniority, but she was not afraid at all.


    "Who was it just now, what was the holy Kingdom Is it threatening? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    1251


    in the conference room, people turned their eyes to Sir olan.


    Olan''s face changed slightly, but he was not flustered. He stood up calmly and said, "Dear Madam, I am..."


    "Oran Salles von Carlos Brighton, grandson of the Great Duke of Brighton, your grandmother is the second daughter of the Rockefeller family, your mother is a cousin of the Rothschild family, and your cousin is the crown prince of Norway.


    Now you own 36 companies, seven venture capitalists and shares in three consortia... "


    Before olan introduces, Su Qingxue has directly blurted out a series.


    OLAM was shocked, but for a moment, he said with a smile: "I have heard that Lucifer''s wife is the helmsman of the S-level organization Tianyan. It seems that it is worthy of its reputation.".


    "Sir olan, I know more than you think..."


    "Madame I I don''t understand what you mean. Are you blaming me for what I just said?


    Oh, my God. I''m really out of concern for Inferno and Lucifer. "Olan looked sincere.


    Su Qingxue ignored him and looked up to the west of the conference room.


    Through the window, is a cruise ship deck, the top of the solid wood paved, planted with a large number of flowers, like a park.


    At this time, from the distant sky, actually flew over a purple black figure!


    "Look!! What is that? "


    "Yes It''s an angel! "


    "No! Is that the devil? "


    A group of nobles and rich people, are all making exclamations.


    I saw behind a pair of purple black flame wings, silver hair flying gorgeous woman, from the sky!


    Before she landed on the deck, the huge wings of magic flame scattered like fireworks!


    "It''s Lord Sally!"


    The public can see that it is Sally!?


    On the top of it, it''s sari''s heart. It''s full of blood!


    When we think of the rumor about the murder of millions of people by Sally, the people are holding their breath and turning pale.


    The dark six wings of the legendary angel of death coincide with the identity of saryl.


    She ignored the crowd and walked into the meeting room gracefully with a black cloth package in her hand.


    When she came to Su Qingxue''s side, she looked at each other in a complicated way.


    "It''s here," Sally put the black package on the conference table.


    "Hard work.".


    Su light snow nodded, stood up and said to all the people present: "I''ll show you something.".


    At the moment, people are really curious about what Sally brought.


    See, Su light snow after the black cloth untied, inside appeared, is a square wooden box.


    One side of asmontis frowned: "sister-in-law, I''ll come..."


    Su Qingxue raised her hand and indicated that it didn''t matter. She reached out and opened the plank on one side


    "Wow!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the audience was in an uproar!


    I saw, a man''s head of panic expression, was placed inside!


    Among them, there are many dignitaries who recognize this man!


    "Pope Saint ur!"


    After exclamation, the scene fell into a brief silence.


    They didn''t expect that their head had been beheaded even though they were still talking about the fierce holy kingdom!?


    In other words, the holy kingdom can''t even stop a saryl!?


    With this in mind, the dignitaries who have just doubted and worried about the situation of Inferno have dissipated most of their doubts!


    No matter whether ye fan is really closed or not, at least, inferno is not easy to be provoked at present!


    Su Qingxue then looked at Sir olan. Seeing the other side''s pale face, she said faintly: "Sir olan You have a good business relationship with the Shura. ".


    The people at the scene looked at olan in amazement.


    The Shura society, which has disappeared for a long time, is in the stage of secret activities. However, many people here know that the Shura Association once joined hands with Sylvia and others, which is not conducive to Ye Fan.


    Think of these, we naturally understand why olan just said something deliberately provocative.


    Sir olan was so frightened that he fell on his knees and pleaded: "Madame! I I''m just a businessman! I I have no disrespect for your excellency Lucifer and inferno! Please forgive me for my indiscretion... "


    But his plea for mercy was of no use.


    I don''t know when asmontis had appeared behind him, and the black light flashed by olan''s neck.Immediately, olan''s neck blood spurted out, fell to the ground and died.


    In the conference hall, a group of dignitaries were frightened. Although they saw more life and death, and everyone had blood on their hands, but This moment of their own lives is still extremely nervous.


    Many people are glad that they didn''t say anything provocative or disrespectful.


    Su Qingxue stood up at this time and said faintly, "thank you for your concern for my husband. You came to pay tribute so early. We accepted all your good intentions.


    I have other things to deal with. If there''s nothing particularly important, I''ll let beliel stay at the next reception. Excuse me... "


    After that, Su Qingxue turned around and walked out of the meeting room.


    After a series of dignitaries, no one dared to have any opinions.


    Before long, Su Qingxue returned to purgatory island on a yacht.


    Su Qingxue stood by the railing on the deck, blowing the sea breeze and looking at the sea with complicated eyes.


    Sally went up to the deck from the back, hesitated and said, "I heard from you that you haven''t slept this month You have to ask about everything, big or small I want to thank you... "


    "Why?" Su asked.


    "Wang is not here. I didn''t wake up in time. I was depressed for so long


    Thanks to you, the organization''s affairs, his assets all over the world, as well as the operations against the enemy, are well organized.


    After today''s events, the alliance of the holy Kingdom has collapsed. In a short time, it should be calm. ".


    Su Qingxue turned back and chuckled, "I''m his wife. He''s not here. It''s natural for me to manage this family for him. Why do I need you to thank me? "


    "I..."


    Sally leaves want to say something, but look at Su light snow that fearless eyes, it is no longer the idea of argument.


    "You''re right You do all this for granted.


    Su Qingxue said coldly, "it''s me. In turn, I want to thank you for completing the beheading of the holy kingdom for me.


    Before my husband comes back, you are the first fighting force of inferno. I hope you take good care of yourself.


    "Wang When can I come back? Is it true that you said he would break through? "


    Su Qingxue turned around with a complicated look and said, "if he comes back, he will surely break through. When I don''t know either.


    However, no matter when he comes back, we should take the faith of waiting for him to come back Stick to it... "


    Sally leaves a burst of loss, she understood, in fact, Su Qingxue also does not know when ye fan will come back.


    Even, she''s just looking for the good


    At this time, a servant came out and said, "madam, there is a call for you.".


    Su Qingxue took her mobile phone and saw that Aunt Jiang was calling, and her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, because if it was not particularly important, aunt Jiang would not call her during this period.


    "Aunt Jiang Well You said Yeah I see. I''ll go back immediately... "


    After su Qingxue answered the phone, she immediately raised her head and said to Sally ye, "you''ve got yourself together, haven''t you?"


    Sally nodded.


    "Then I''m relieved, you continue to do what you are familiar with," Su light snow way.


    Sally frowned. "You want to go back?"


    "My opponent is not only overseas, but also in Xia. Now that the overseas situation has stabilized temporarily, I should go back," Su Qingxue said.


    "The king didn''t come back, I can''t let you have an accident. I''ll accompany you to Xia state. If anyone dares to move you, I''ll kill him!"


    Su Qingxue''s eyes flashed a touch of warmth, the corner of his mouth gently moved, "no need You can''t be here without you. And Xia''s opponents can''t be dealt with once by beheading... "


    Finish saying, Su light snow turns to walk toward cabin, at this time of her, beautiful eye already in cold star twinkle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    1252


    how many days have passed and what happened in the world on the earth? For ye fan, who is on this magical island underground, I can''t think much about it at this time.


    This underground world, there is no alternation of day, has always been a bright one, and the dark area has always been night.


    Therefore, Ye Fan doesn''t know how long he has practiced here.


    A little fingernail like Ganoderma lucidum, after entering Ye Fan''s body, brings about great and pleasant changes to Ye Fan''s body!


    Ye Fan even found that his cells were injected with new vitality, rejuvenated and rejuvenated!


    I don''t know how long later, Ye Fan felt that the Yang Shen Zhi in his body had been completely digested, and his body was no longer hot.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that Xu Lingshan was sleeping nearby, while Shi Lanyu was sitting cross legged, as if he was practicing the "wa Huang Bu Tian Gong" he taught her.


    Ye Fan smelled a disgusting smell, looked down carefully, and found that a large number of black impurities were squeezed out of the hair follicles of the body.


    It seems that yangshenzhi not only restores the cells for him, but also eliminates the filth in his body, and truly nourishes him from the inside out!


    Ye Fan is very satisfied with the result, but the smell is really bad. He plans to go out for a bath.


    When he didn''t disturb Lan Yu, he got up and walked out of the cave. He looked at another cave not far away from his eyes. The black emperor and Heiji also practiced in it.


    From a distance, Ye Fan can feel a lot of aura gathering there.


    Ye Fan goes to the highland again and finds that Xiaojin''s transformation is still going on, and he doesn''t mean to wake up.


    So they still can''t get out of this place.


    However, Ye Fan is not in a hurry. He has realized that his physical condition has returned to the state when he just abandoned his internal skill.


    Although he said that he did not recover completely, as long as he continued to take yangshenzhi, sooner or later he could completely restore the cells to their peak state. Even after removing impurities in this way, his body would be more powerful than in the past.


    Come to the beach below, Ye Fan took off all his clothes, jumped into the sea and washed them comfortably.


    When he was about to go back to the shore and put on his clothes, Ye Fan found that a pretty figure was standing there smiling at him.


    "Light rain?"


    Ye Fan, after all, has not recovered his cultivation, and has not found out when the blue rain came.


    However, when the blue rain in the eyes, but very unscrupulous to look at his naked body.


    "Brother Ye Fan Your hair is black again, ah, your body has become so charming. "When blue rain''s face is fresh and delicate, she nibbles at her lips, and her eyes are full of temptation of different amorous feelings.


    Ye Fan also noticed that her body had recovered to be young and her skin was whiter than before.


    "Do you want to take a bath, too?" Ye Fan looked at the woman''s expression, and could not help but feel some itching.


    When Lanyu walked to him with graceful steps, "I have washed it once However, if ye fan wants to see me wash it again, I will I don''t mind.


    Ye Fan swallows her throat and looks at the girl''s white feet stepping on the white sand, and slowly approaches him. Every expression in her eyes and face is sending out ambiguous messages.


    When blue rain noticed the changes of Ye Fan''s body below, he went forward quite triumphantly and hooked Ye Fan''s neck.


    "Brother Ye Fan I found that practicing mending the sky skill seems to activate the Yin emperor skill


    You can practice the wa Huang mending the sky skill with me. Although you practice external skills, if you practice an internal skill, it will only add to the icing on the cake.


    People are begging you People will make you satisfied, and you can also accelerate the absorption of nourishing spirit Ganoderma by mendiangong. How wonderful... "


    When the blue rain soft jade gently fell in the arms of Ye Fan, the words are sweet as honey.


    Ye Fan is not wood, which naturally won''t be indifferent. It''s just a little tangled in the end.


    "I still don''t have a deep understanding of Wa Huang''s mending the sky skill. Now I have to seize the time to recover and practice a familiar skill, which may be more beneficial to me..." Ye Fan Road.


    "I''m not familiar with it. It''s the so-called three thousand road. It''s the same way. Is there a big difference between Ye Fan''s skill and mending the sky?


    If they are all at the same level, there must be something in common... " When the blue rain road.


    Ye Fan frowned and suddenly thought of an unexpected thing in his mind


    It is said that Fuxi, the great God of Fuxi, was the creator of water. It is said that Fuxi and wa Huang are brothers and sisters.


    These two are legendary ancient gods. If this skill really has something to do with them, does it mean What is the real connection?


    Ye Fan quickly contrasts the essence of the two techniques in his mind


    Heaven lives on water, and pays attention to all things in life. Tracing back to the origin, everything in the world can become their own energy, and they can also become all things.The power of yin and yang can be continuously improved to the unity of yin and Yang, so as to achieve the comprehensive power of Tai Chi. Yin and Yang complement each other and continue to grow!


    These two skills seem to follow different paths. Tianyisheng water takes the path of using all kinds of energy for its own use. Butian Gong divides energy into yin and Yang, and combines Yin and Yang into one.


    However, in the final analysis, the two skills are not all the energy, melt into one!?


    "So it is..." Ye Fan should have thought of it a long time ago!


    When the blue rain looked at the man''s eyes, some could not feel the head, "Ye Fan brother, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "you little fox spirit, since you want it so much, I will do you on the beach!"


    With the blue rain, Ye Fan has already picked her up and ran to the beach


    These desolate places outside the world, as if the sky is a quilt, the ground for a bed, let the two people unscrupulously relax a good time, will these days to the tension of the pressure, all released.


    When the clouds and rain stopped, Ye Fan quickly put on his clothes. He looked at him jokingly, his face was flushed with blue rain, and his limbs were sour and soft.


    This is the first time Ye Fan did this with Shi Lan Yu when she was sober. Although she was young, she had learned a lot of tricks in the Holy Spirit''s teaching. It was a wonderful taste.


    "What a nuisance They''ve almost broken the bones of others, but how can the ability of mending the sky not be improved? "Shi LAN Yujiao hummed.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "silly girl, I haven''t started to practice. Of course, it doesn''t help you.


    Don''t worry. I''ll go back to practice tonifying the heaven and take nourishing Ganoderma.


    In the next few days, I have to find a way to recover as soon as possible, so I will let you grow day and night... "


    Shi Lanyu listened to this, and saw Ye Fan''s expression, her heart trembled, and her joy that she could speed up her practice faded. Instead, she began to worry that she could not resist


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    1253


    in the following days, Ye Fan began to practice the "wa Huang Bu Tian Gong" while taking Yang Shen Zhi.


    After comparing this skill with tianyisheng water, Ye Fan has found some common points.


    When blue rain''s words, let him get unexpected joy, this girl is really "Wangfu".


    With the help of Wa Huang Bu Tian Gong, Ye Fan can quickly digest the ingredients of Yang Shen Zhi and greatly improve the recovery speed of the body.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also had time to teach Xu Lingshan to practice.


    Not to mention that the two people were nearly a layer of window paper a year ago, but now they are living and dying together overseas. Even if many words are not spoken out, they are already very clear to each other.


    Ye Fan has already regarded Xu Lingshan as her own woman. Therefore, she should give her everything as much as possible to her own woman.


    Xu Lingshan''s physique was not suitable for practicing ancient martial arts, but now she has the body to nourish the spirit, which can be easily solved.


    Xu Lingshan has experienced so many things and knows the importance of absolute strength.


    She didn''t have a chance to become a cultivator, but now she has a chance, of course, she won''t let it go.


    What''s more, I don''t know how long she will stay on the island. If she looks at Ye Fan and Shi Lanyu''s practice foolishly, it''s really too hard.


    What''s more, the two men would go outside the cave for a long time from time to time, and then when they came back, both legs were soft and soft.


    Listening to them talk about wa Huang''s mending the sky these days, Xu Lingshan of course knows what these shameless men and women have done.


    Xu Lingshan thinks that when Lanyu, a woman who later knew Ye Fan, was so blatant that she and ye fan had experienced so much, there was no reason to hide.


    Therefore, when ye fan asked her whether she wanted to practice tianyishuishui or mendiangong, Xu Lingshan resolutely chose Butian Gong!


    Although Xu Lingshan felt very shy, she didn''t want to let Shi Lanyu take advantage of her lonely practice.


    Originally thought, when blue rain will have a competitive relationship with her, what hostility to her.


    But unexpectedly, when Lanyu knew that she was going to practice mendiangong, she even showed a "gratitude" expression!


    "Sister Lingshan It''s very kind of you. My sister will remember it all her life


    When blue rain a face pitifully grasps Xu Lingshan''s hand, the tears are full.


    Xu Lingshan is confused. What''s going on? When blue rain should not be angry, someone with her to rob a man?


    Ye Fan''s heart is pounding, his body has recovered better and better, a blue rain is really not enough, now Xu Lingshan join in, he can recover strength faster.


    No matter from a serious point of view, or from an unorthodox point of view, the more women, the better. Anyway, his physical strength is easy to deal with this matter.


    Ye Fan thinks that, from the level of Kung Fu, Tian Yi Sheng Shui and bu Tian Gong are actually the same level.


    However, the practice of mending the sky is more vivid and not boring than the life of heaven and water.


    How many days later, Ye Fan and Xu Lingshan, Shi Lanyu and her two daughters have taken a nourishing Ganoderma.


    Of course, almost 90% of Yangshen Zhizhi is taken by Ye Fan.


    The more he recovers to the back, the more Yang Shen Zhi Ye Fan needs.


    And the cultivation of mendiangong has been developing rapidly from the beginning to becoming more and more slow.


    Ye Fan found that it was not that the more he and the two women did, the faster they could really be.


    In fact, the complementation of yin and Yang in Bu Tian Gong is just a supplementary process, which will make practice easier. However, if the realm is not reached, no matter how complementary Yin and yang can be.


    For example, the barrel is so big that if you pour water forcibly, the water will only overflow.


    If you want to rely on men and women, you will be invincible. It''s just a dream.


    After this period of training and moistening, Xu Lingshan has become more and more mature woman''s charm, the original wheat skin color is also a lot of white.


    At the same time, with her diligent practice every day, Xu Lingshan also understood why Shi Lanyu would thank her for joining her.


    Ye Fan''s body is becoming stronger and stronger, just like a monster, so that the two women ask for Rao to give up every time.


    In the cave, the scenery is beautiful every day. After Xu Lingshan joined, she didn''t have to go outside to find a place to do it. She could shoot real bullets directly in the cave and fight in a big scuffle


    After this period of practice, Xu Lingshan has successfully entered the realm of body training. Her physical quality is good. She has the function of Tonifying the heaven and nourishing the spirit. She has improved rapidly.


    Shi Lanyu, on the other hand, inspired the power of Yin Huang Gong. He has become a saint of the Holy Spirit, and even promoted the skill to the great perfection of leaving the world at one stroke!


    Although Lan Yu''s cultivation was not very solid and his actual combat experience was not rich, Ye Fan was a little envious of his good life that suddenly had a great and full cultivation.


    Next, as long as Shi Lanyu can have an epiphany and enter the apocalypse, it is just around the corner.On the other side, the cave where the black emperor and Heiji are located has been quiet.


    The black emperor and Heiji, after getting the nourishing spirit Zhi, seem to be in the impact of the dust peak, trying to enter the divine enlightenment stage, so it is not easy to disturb for the time being.


    After arriving on the island, Ye Fan''s strength has been restored to nearly 80%. He is already considering whether to search the world in the underground records of God''s famine or go to the outside world.


    However, Xiaojin has not yet completed the transformation, and it is not convenient for them to run around.


    Ye Fan thinks that since he can''t leave for the time being, he has to continue to practice peacefully. If Xiaojin fails to wake up after all his strength recovers, he will consider leaving.


    After all, in the outside world, there are too many people to miss Ye Fan.


    After taking some nourishing Ganoderma again, Ye Fan tells the second daughter that he wants to impact the state of separation of internal skills and let them practice separately.


    Ye Fan had never been away from the dust when he was practicing his internal skill. Now his external skill is about to recover completely. He just wants to have a try and make up for the progress of his internal skill.


    However, after Ye Fan''s meditation, I don''t know how long after that, in a sea area outside the island, there was a small boat like a canoe, which flew to the island in the air!


    On the canoe, there stood a man and a woman, with their hair in a bun and a light yellow service. Their costumes were quite old and had a great sense of floating out of the dust.


    When they saw qiongtian on the island from afar, they had already dried up, and the yangshenzhi inside had disappeared, and their looks changed greatly!


    "This What''s going on here!? Who stole yangshenzhi? " Exclaimed the woman.


    "It''s impossible. If someone intruded into the territory of donghuangzong, it should have been discovered. Yangshenzhi has never been stolen before." The man frowned.


    If ye fan and others are present, they will find that the language they speak is a language that no country in the outside world has!


    Soon, the men and women fell on the island, they also immediately found, in the high slope side of a "small hill"!


    "Where are you from!? Is it the monster who stole yangshenzhi? "


    "It should be! You see, in this way, it is clearly relying on the nutrient evolution of Ganoderma lucidum! "


    The man''s eyes were angry and he was so angry that he gritted his teeth, "it must be because this evil animal has harmed you. I will be punished by my master. I must strip it today!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    Br >


    , you have never seen a monster? Not to mention the territory of our donghuangzong, even the other several big boundaries, it seems that we have never heard of such a monster. "The woman found a trace of something wrong.


    The man carefully looked at the small gold in the white shell package for a while, and frowned, "you also said that, but also strange. How dare the monsters in donghuangzong dare to eat our herbs? Is this not within our borders? "


    "But even the monsters in other places would not be so bold and reckless Women''s road.


    "The seven cultivation plants here are the great tonic plants carefully planted by the master for 5000 years. They are prepared for the survival of the ancestors.


    It''s reasonable to say that if you eat seven of them, you should die suddenly. Is that right It''s not just the monster that ate it? "


    The woman''s eyes were cold and said, "most likely, there are other drug thieves! We have to find out today!


    Otherwise, although not all of us are responsible for the loss of seven strains of nourishing Ganoderma lucidum, we can punish them to cultivate materials. We can''t escape for a hundred years! "


    "What is more hateful is that the drug thief destroyed qiongtian! It will take thousands of years for the nectar to condense again


    Both of them are distressed. After all, there are few pieces of this kind of medicine.


    Every piece of qiongtian is maintained and inspected by disciples on a regular basis.


    In the boundary of donghuangzong, nothing has happened to destroy qiongtian.


    They thought that this was the usual way to visit qiongtian to see if yangshenzhi could be picked up. Unexpectedly, such a tragedy happened!


    At the thought of going back to face the master''s thunder, they were all angry.


    "No matter what else, first behead the monster and take it back to your master. Maybe there is something special about this monster. If you kill it, you may be able to let master get away with it."


    The man said, walked forward, hands do not know how, appeared a cold light Leng long sword.


    When the man went to Xiaojin, Xiaojin in the white body also felt the crisis!


    Kim was about to wake up, instinctive response to the crisis, so that it suddenly opened its eyes ahead of time!


    A pair of huge green eyes, in the white shell, can be seen!


    "Be careful!"


    The woman yelled.


    The man also noticed the look in Xiao Jin''s eyes. There was strong vigilance and hostility on his face, as if he was demonstrating to tell him not to mess.


    "Hum! Evil animal! If you dare to steal the elixir of donghuangzong and destroy qiongtian, do you think there is still a way to live? "


    The man was just scared, but when he came back to his senses, he was not afraid. He jumped up and planned to stab Xiao Jin''s head with a sword!


    Xiao Jin has not completed the whole evolution process at this time. He is in the most critical moment. His body is hard to move, so he can only do something there.


    At this time, a dark shadow came flying from the hillside, facing the flying man, playing a dragon claw skill!


    Golden dragon claw virtual shadow emerged out of thin air, a man to buckle!


    But the man cut off the dragon''s claws with a sword, and then landed steadily.


    "Who is it?"


    The man glared.


    The woman also ran over and sneered, "sure enough, there are other thieves!"


    The black emperor and his black Ji, who came after him, were also in a state of disbelief at this time. They looked at the strange men and women who suddenly appeared on the island.


    Their brother and sister practiced for a long time. They found it more and more difficult to break through. They just strolled around the island to see the strange plants here.


    Ye Fan is still practicing, so it''s hard for them to disturb them.


    I just heard something on the top of the mountain, so I came in a hurry. Fortunately, it came in time and stopped the other party. Otherwise, if Xiao Jin had an accident, they might not be able to get out of the underground world.


    "We are the disciples of Taoist Yuxi, the leader of donghuangzong. Minghui and Mingyue, who are you!


    In the ancient immortal and spiritual world, we never offend the river. We dare to steal the nourishing ganoderma of donghuangzong and destroy qiongtian. Do you know the crime? " Man Minghui angrily said.


    "Say it! Where are the other yangshenzhi? " The moon asked.


    "What are you talking about?" Black emperor and Heiji are also proficient in many languages, but they can''t understand them at all.


    Minghui and Mingyue also looked at each other suspiciously.


    Mingyue said, "don''t speak the secret language that you can''t understand! Come on the spot, quick


    Heiji looked at each other warily and whispered to the black Emperor: "brother, what they said It doesn''t seem to be the language we know.


    The black emperor was also an astute man. He also thought of this and whispered: "there is only one possibility. They live in this underground world..."


    "The strength of these two people seems to be stronger than ours. This place is really dangerous," Heiji said positively, "we have to inform Ye Fan as soon as possible.The little girl said that he recovered 70% to 70%, and we can deal with this couple only when he is there. ".


    When Minghui and Mingyue see each other all the time, they are very angry.


    "Thieves, since they are not willing to recruit them from the truth, we will take you back to the ancestral clan!"


    Minghui said, the sword in his hand waved towards the black emperor, and a green competition suddenly fell towards the black emperor!


    The black emperor felt that the blue color of the real yuan steadily surpassed his cultivation. He did not dare to resist, so he ran away!


    "Don''t run away!"


    Minghui snorts coldly, and grabs the other hand in the air. Several blue Zhenyuan gather in the air like vines, which will entangle the black emperor!


    The black emperor found that zhenyuanli could track him, so he had to force his ten percent cultivation to hit a hundred arm Vajra palm!


    "Boom boom"!


    The powerful Vajra palm print will defeat the vine like energy!


    But Minghui has once again lifted the sword, a blue Zhenyuan straight to the black emperor''s lower body!


    At this time, Heiji had no time to pay tribute. She hastened to urge the black magic. A black magic shield was opened and directly collided with the real yuan force!


    "Boom


    The magic shield failed to resist the power of the green light. At the same time, Heiji was shocked by the remaining Zhenyuan and vomited a mouthful of blood!


    "Hum! I don''t know where it came from. It''s rare to learn from it. It''s just because of your strength in building the second floor of the foundation that you want to fight with us in building the seventh floor of the foundation


    Minghui smiles and steps up, intending to rout them directly.


    But at this time, a figure is like a sharp arrow. In the blink of an eye, it flies up from the bottom of the mountain and comes to the front of Heiji and Heihuang, blocking Minghui.


    "You son of a bitch! Why are you here? " Heiji vomited blood and cursed.


    After that, Fang Zheng was in a hurry when he saw Ye Fan coming. His big eyes were full of joy.


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at the black Ji whose eyes were injured. "I was just in the impact of internal skill leaving the dust state. I was more involved, but I didn''t pay attention to What''s going on here? "


    Minghui and Mingyue are startled by Ye Fan''s running speed. They can take a closer look and find out that Ye Fan''s "real cultivation" shows a look of ridicule.


    "You dare to steal the Yangshen Zhizhi of donghuangzong even though you are just in the condensate gas area. You don''t have to do it, elder martial brother Minghui. I''ll tie them all up!"


    At this time, the bright moon stepped forward and magically took out a long blue rope from a pocket in her waist. The rope was shining with streamer, which was beautiful and strange.


    Don''t wait for ye fan to ask clearly, the bright moon throws the green rope one, the mouth chants a Jue.


    As soon as the finger is driven, you can see that the shadow of a blue snake appears in the blue rope void. It seems to be alive, and it quickly winds towards Ye Fan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    Ye Fan had never seen such a move before. He did not dare to underestimate the enemy. He took out a Longyuan sword from the sword God''s ring and waved a sword at the green rope that was wound flexibly!


    As soon as the sword touched the green rope, it failed to cut off the green rope!


    However, the green rope also directly lost its strength and flew back to the bright moon''s hand.


    On a closer look, the green rope is already dim and has obviously lost its magical effect.


    Minghui and Mingyue are surprised and look at Ye Fan in disbelief.


    "Sword meaning!? Even if he is a Kendo genius, how can he use such a powerful sword spirit!?


    Although my "green snake binding" is only a medium-sized magic weapon, it should not be damaged so much during the foundation period! "


    Minghui said, "younger martial sister, I''m afraid you and I are cheating! I deliberately hide my accomplishments! "


    "That''s what I mean!" Mingyue also took out a sword with frost on her face. After all, her magic weapon was damaged and she suffered a great loss!


    Ye Fan didn''t understand what the two men said. However, he suddenly found that after his body recovered through yangshenzhi, his sword spirit was even stronger than before!


    However, it is reasonable to say that the strengthening of the body will not affect the strength of the sword.


    It should be that the sword idea disintegrated, and the body of the sword God was displayed, and then the purgatory sword demon was released. These two moves that he had never dared to use before made him have a deeper understanding of his matchless sword sense.


    Ye Fan feels that even if he doesn''t disintegrate now, he can also deal with the ancient people of two blood clans.


    At this time, Minghui and Mingyue attack Ye Fan again!


    The two men, one left and one right, waved green Zhenyuan. Although they were not swordsmen, they were as sharp and incomparable.


    Ye Fan thinks that the two men''s moves are similar to ancient sword skills, but they are not the same, but they are quite exquisite.


    It''s a pity that they still underestimate Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s eyes congealed, did not want to waste more time, directly called out three or four flying swords, around the body, opened the counterattack!


    "Senlo sword dance!"


    Ye Fan suddenly takes out the sword, the frequency is accelerated, his hands are constantly changing, using different swords, like a sword dance storm, to Ming Hui Mingyue two strong counterattack!


    In the back of the black emperor and black Ji, or for the first time, see the recovery of Ye Fan hand.


    They only saw Ye Fan''s hand moving with clouds and flowing water, and the sword light was like countless pale gold light blades, unpredictable!


    "The sword of this boy How could it have reached such a terrible state? " Heiji forgot to hurt herself. Even if she was a mage, she couldn''t help but marvel at the sword.


    The black emperor is even more colorful in his eyes. As the teacher of Ye Fan''s enlightenment, he is now full of joy.


    Mingyue and Minghui find that their true yuan is not Ye Fan''s opponent at all. Not only that, but ye fan''s moves are more sharp than them!


    Even if they are two to one, they still can''t resist Ye Fan''s sharp sword moves!


    "Damn it! Even if it''s the sword cultivation of the cold light gate, there''s no such sword skill! "


    "Elder martial brother! We''d better go back to the sect first, and then find the master to kill the drug thieves! " Cried the moon.


    Minghui is also afraid of death. At this time, the enemy is too strong. They can shirk the responsibility and escape back.


    So Minghui took out the "canoe" they had just flown in from a cloth bag around his waist!


    A boat appeared in a flash, like a magic trick.


    Ye Fan is stunned. Isn''t this just like his sword God ring? The bags on their waists seem to contain a lot of things?!


    "Taiyi green barrier!"


    The bright moon casts a spell to summon a green curtain to block Ye Fan''s approach.


    This green barrier, sending out bursts of dangerous breath, seems to be poison fog!


    Immediately, they jumped into the canoe and tried to turn around and run away.


    Ye Fan is also very careful, he does not know that he is invincible in the outside world, whether the poisonous fog of this place can hurt him.


    Therefore, Ye Fan intends to use his sword fighting skills and pursue him in a long distance!


    Now he can guess that these two men must have moved to rescue soldiers, and they can''t make them succeed!


    But when ye fan was about to make a move, he only heard a long cry from Xiao Jin behind!


    "Woo --"


    Xiaojin suddenly broke out of her shell, and her whole body was pale gold scales. At this time, the gold was deeper, and the patterns were more colorful!


    A meat horn on the head, at this time has completely transformed into a golden sharp horn.


    At the same time, a pair of golden wings were born on Xiaojin''s back!


    Just like the feathers made of gold, each one is bright and thrilling, and the huge wings even cover the whole mountain top!


    "Flutter! Flutter


    Small gold fan with huge golden wings, soared into the sky, raising a strong hurricane!The green poisonous fog barrier in front of Ye Fan was blown away directly by the hurricane!


    "This This is... " Minghui and Mingyue see this huge object, and their faces are black with fear.


    The little golden green eyes are as beautiful and charming as emeralds.


    It was just staring at the second disciple of emperor donghuangzong who was just trying to kill him. His wings were shaken and he caught up with the canoe directly!


    Two human beings and a lonely boat, in front of the small golden face, looks extremely small!


    "Boom!"


    A pair of wings snapped, the fierce hurricane mingled bright and bright moon, the canoe can no longer move!


    In the desperate and helpless cry of two people, they have been beaten into flesh by the golden wings of Xiaojin! The canoe was smashed!


    On the ground, Ye Fan, Heiji and Heihuang are all speechless when they look at Xiaojin''s first battle.


    Not to mention that Xiaojin''s strength surprised them, the key is that it actually grew wings and could fly!?


    "Ye Fan! This Is this Kim


    "My God, how did the patron saint fly?"


    Xu Lingshan and Shi Lanyu, who just arrived at the top of the mountain, were all amazed.


    Ye fan can''t help but think of a mythical beast, a snake with long wings on its back.


    Is it that Xiaojin ate Yangshen Zhizhi and became a snake?


    I thought it was to turn a snake into a dragon like the legend. Now it seems that it is not so easy to turn into a dragon.


    Seeing that his enemy was shot to death, Xiaojin turned his head contentedly and flew back to the top of the mountain.


    And then you can see that it changes and shrinks very quickly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a while, he had become a man with arms as long as a man, and his body was very slim. His whole body was glittering with gold. His wings became small golden wings, and his head was full of emerald like eyes and small golden horns.


    In the astonished eyes of all, Xiao Jin fluttered his wings and flew to YeFan''s shoulder. His head rubbed against YeFan''s cheek, which was full of flattery.


    Obviously, Ye Fan protected it at the critical moment just now, and Xiaojin also knew it.


    When Lan Yu saw this scene, he was envious. He covered his mouth with one hand and muttered: "Guardian God How can I be so cute.


    Xu Lingshan is also full of light. For women, this little golden snake with wings is really eye-catching. How do you like it.


    According to the law, snakes are quite terrifying, but Xiao Jin''s appearance is not frightening at all.


    "It''s a divine beast. How can it change in size?" The black emperor exclaimed, "Ye Fan, you are lucky enough to be associated with such a beast.".


    Ye Fan also came back from his surprise and grinned. He grabbed Xiaojin off his shoulder, held it in his hand, and touched his small head. Hehe said happily: "maybe, Xiaojin still thinks that it''s with me. It''s lucky for him, right? Kim


    Xiaojin nodded, obviously understood.


    Ye Fan is more happy with his smile. It seems that when he was in the spirit snake cave, he let Xiaojin live again and again, but good people had good rewards.


    Now, he and Xiaojin have both saved each other''s lives. Although each person has a snake, they are close friends of life and death. They have established a sense of trust.


    Ye Fan said: "OK, Xiaojin, let''s search. The two guys you killed have something on their bodies Maybe it can help us understand what this place is all about.


    Xiao Jin fluttered his wings and flew forward to look for the two dead men for ye fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    1256


    in the woods below the hillside, Ye Fan and others found broken canoes and some clothes of brightness and moon.


    Ye Fan is not interested in other things, but he is quite interested in the cloth bags they carry around their waists.


    "It seems that they took the ship out of this bag just now. It seems that the bag contains heaven and earth," the black emperor said.


    Ye Fan picked up one of them, and according to the method of using the sword God ring, the divine consciousness swept inside, and it was sure that there were many things in it.


    In addition to some clothes, unknown herbs, bottles of pills, and some jade slips recording strange words, you can read them through divine consciousness.


    Let Ye Fan be surprised that there are several pieces of crystal like mottled stones that make him familiar.


    Although the color of the stone is a little different, Ye Fan is sure that it was the two stones he found in Shen Xi''s tomb and later used as a treasure!


    The two stones, which contain powerful energy, are now put in the treasure house of purgatory island by Ye Fan.


    Now, even in these two "underground man" storage bag, also found a similar stone?!


    Is it possible that This stone was brought out of the underground world? Ye Fan doesn''t understand.


    As for other things, Ye Fan doesn''t know what to do with it, and has no time to study it for the time being.


    "It seems that this underground world is far more complicated than we imagined. The couple just now have the power of divine enlightenment.


    According to their appearance, it seems that they intend to go back to move and rescue soldiers. If they have a large number of people and their strength is stronger than them, we are here waiting for death, "Ye Fan zhengse said.


    "No wonder we are not rivals. They have the power of divine enlightenment. If we were in the outside world, we would be a few strong people standing at the top of the world," Heiji frowned.


    "If they are so strong, why not go out into the world? Don''t they know there''s a world out there? " Xu Lingshan said curiously.


    Ye Fan thought: "there are two possibilities. The first is that they don''t know there is another world outside. The second is that they can''t go out for some reason


    In a word, we don''t know much about the planet we live on. To say nothing else, the fake Maya pyramid is very strange.


    The man who built the tower and sealed the entrance knew the underground world? It''s also a question of not letting people in at all... "


    Shi Lanyu said timidly, "brother Ye Fan, what shall we do now? Suddenly, I found this place so terrible... "


    Ye Fan sighed and felt that he couldn''t stay any longer. In any case, after these days of practice, his body was almost fully recovered, and it was time to go out.


    Otherwise, the owner of the Ganoderma lucidum will not be able to carry it.


    What''s more, my family must be worried about their disappearance for so long.


    "It''s too dangerous to explore the world with our ability now. Go out first.".


    Ye Fan said to Xiao Jin on his shoulder, "Xiao Jin, can you follow the way in and take us away?"


    Xiao Jin blinked, flew into the air, and suddenly recovered pangran''s body!


    Although Ye Fan can take a group of people away with his sword technique, he doesn''t have the convenience to go out with Xiaojin, and the speed is almost the same.


    Ye Fan sorted out the things on the island, and the unused yangshenzhi was carefully put into the storage bag.


    The party sat back on Xiaojin''s back and flew away from the island directly from the air, faster than when they came in.


    Continue to move forward, gradually into the dark area experienced by the coming


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun is the birthplace of Ye family.


    From the gate, there are hundreds of people, carrying all kinds of gifts, looking forward to entering the inner hall to give gifts.


    These are from all over the world, representatives of the major clans.


    Whether it is the four clans, or other powerful clans, or some small clans, or even some clans and big families that know the existence of clans, they send people to send gifts without hesitation.


    Ye''s servants raised their heads one by one, and were full of pride. However, they did not disrespectfully arrange the guests to come in one after another to receive and receive gifts.


    The whole clan group of Xia state was shocked after the news that Ji jiapengchun, the ancestor of jijiapengchun, came to challenge him in a big way, but was restrained by the old servant of the God of martial arts!


    We did not laugh at Ji Pengchun, because the great perfection of the divine enlightenment and the awakening of Ying Long''s blood were already very great achievements.


    In particular, the awakening of Ying Long''s blood is a genius that will not be produced for hundreds of years.


    Failure, can not blame Ji Pengchun too weak, can only blame the martial god too strong!


    It is a mystery how strong Ye Wuyuan is, but from his servants, we can see one or two.


    Invincible, no matter whether you accept or not, the martial god is still the martial god!


    Originally, many young people were still questioning whether the martial god was no longer good, but now, no longer doubt!As a result, everyone began to give gifts, hoping to maintain a friendly relationship with ye for a long time.


    However, ye Wuyuan is not free to wait for others to visit here.


    The guests were the eldest son Ye Longyuan and Ji Rulan, as well as ye Tian and other elders.


    Ji Juran didn''t want to entertain guests at this time. However, the elder of Ji family asked her to return to Ye immediately. Never show disrespect to Ye.


    It is not shameful to bow to the strong. The Ji family has recognized the reality. They can only keep a low profile and wait for the next opportunity.


    In addition, perhaps because of Ye Wuyuan''s concern recently, Ling Yuwei, who has not yet officially passed the door, is dressing up to meet guests from various clans.


    Ling Yuwei is a little embarrassed. Although Ye recognized her as a granddaughter-in-law, Ye Fan didn''t know whether she would come back. Naturally, she was a little embarrassed at home.


    But ye Wuyuan asked her to come out and mix her face with some clan people. She couldn''t help it.


    Seeing the guests for most of the day, Ling Yuwei felt her smile would be stiff.


    Finally, in the evening, ye Qun went to the reception hall, and said with a smile, "Miss Ling, the master asked me to call you, go to his study.".


    All the people in the reception hall, when they saw Ye Qun, were very complicated.


    We will not treat him as a servant now. On the contrary, he is much higher than any elder of Ye''s family!


    However, what surprised us more was that Wu Shen went to Ling Yuwei''s study?


    Ye''s people all know that although Wu Shen is usually very kind and polite to everyone, only Ye Longyuan, ye Longteng and other people are qualified to enter his small courtyard and Study on the hillside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    No one can stop him.


    Ye Longyuan smile to Ling Yuwei in the eyes of Ye Longyuan, "go quickly.".


    he really appreciates the nominal daughter-in-law, but unfortunately this marriage is not his has the final say.


    It''s just that Ji Rulan''s eyes are a little uncomfortable. She''s been in this house for more than 20 years. What she said to Wu Shen was not as much as Ling Yuwei''s several months in the house.


    Ling Yuwei said goodbye to several elders, followed by the leaves and went to the small yard on the hillside behind.


    Although Ling Yuwei''s cultivation is not high, but in this period of Ye''s life, through hard work, has also arrived at the introduction of body refining.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for her to climb the mountain and enter the yard with lightness skill.


    Just came to the small courtyard, ye Qun said: "Miss Ling, please come in, the master is waiting for you inside.".


    Ling Yuwei nodded to the leaf group gratefully, then took a deep breath and walked into the study.


    She had an inexplicable feeling in her heart that Wu Shen came to her today, which was different from any time before.


    Into the study, Ling Yuwei is found, ye Wuyuan is there to pick up some bottles and jars of seasoning.


    He put these spices into a cloth bag, as if packing his bags.


    "Grandfather Wu, are you going out?" Ling Yuwei asked curiously.


    Ye Wuyuan looked up and said with a smile: "yes I''m going.


    "Gone?" Ling Yuwei listen to strange, "go far away?"


    Ye Wuyuan nodded, "yes, far away, far away..."


    "When will you be back then?" Ling Yuwei asked.


    Ye Wuyuan thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know. Maybe I won''t come back..."


    "Ah!" Ling Yuwei was surprised, "martial god grandfather, are you kidding?"


    Ye Wuyuan put the bag away and walked slowly to a bookshelf.


    Wu Shen''s study, bookshelves are also full of some seasonings and dry food, only a few books, also can not see what the origin.


    Ye Wuyuan put those a little old books, picked them up, turned to Ling Yuwei and handed them to the girl.


    "Take it," Ye Wuyuan said.


    Ling Yuwei curiously took over, "what is this?"


    Ye Wuyuan said, "you child, you are willing to learn cooking from me, to kill chickens and scrape fish scales, and to pour dung on the ground. It can be said that you are really true to me.


    Therefore, I intend to teach you some of my life''s knowledge. As for whether you are willing to learn it or not, it depends on your own nature.


    These books are all handwritten by me. It''s the only one in the world. It''s good to keep these books as a souvenir after you''ve been under my command for so many months. ".


    Ling Yuwei''s expression is complex, what is his true biography? Are these books all "recipes"!?


    Otherwise, she didn''t have any martial arts doctrines with martial theology, so she would not have given her any martial arts secrets.


    With her strength, she can''t understand the martial arts realm of Wu Shen.


    Ling Yuwei can''t help but open the first book on it


    When she glanced at the contents of it, her eyes immediately gave off a touch of brilliance!


    "This This is Strange door technique


    When she was in the garden, she saw with her own eyes that the God of martial arts had directly resisted Ji Pengchun''s dragon breath with vegetables!


    Such fantastic array, only heard in the legend, Ling Yuwei was deeply shocked, did not expect that there is still spread in the world!


    These days, she has been trying to follow all kinds of seemingly meaningless things in martial arts theology, in order to learn strange skills from them.


    Now, the God of martial arts should teach him all his unique skills. How can Ling Yuwei not be surprised and frightened?!


    "Ha ha..." Ye Wuyuan said with a smile: "after I left, this yard, this study, will belong to you.".


    Ling Yuwei is shocked, this is clearly in the arrangement of "aftercare"! Is Wu God really going to leave Ye forever?


    "Where are you going? Ye can''t live without you!


    Now people all over the world are fawning on ye, but the trees will be destroyed by the wind. If you are not here, ye will become the target of public criticism Ling Yuwei said anxiously.


    Ye Wuyuan said: "destroy it, you can''t rely on me all the time, don''t you?"


    "That''s true, but where are you going? Is there something big going on? Or is there a strong enemy? " Ling Yuwei also thinks a lot.


    If ye had no Wu Shen, or Xia Guo, she couldn''t imagine what it would be like!


    Over the past few hundred years, we have been used to the situation that there is a martial god sitting in the town. Suddenly, the God of martial arts is gone, and there are all kinds of people fighting for each other!


    There is also the overseas doomsday monarchy. If there is no warrior God, who will compete with the doomsday king?Ye Wuyuan did not answer, but took the cloth bag and stepped out of the study.


    Ye Qun was already standing there, waiting with a smile.


    "Girl If we have the chance, we will meet in the future... "


    The voice of Wu Shen gradually faded.


    Ling Yuwei eyes a burst of fuzzy, trance, as if the front of the yard hazy.


    Then, the leaf boundless, the leaf group, all disappeared


    Snow fluttering, the courtyard secluded, the wind swept, leaving only a girl, holding books, numb trance.


    ¡­¡­


    Huahai, villa in egret county.


    A black suit, quite chic Zhou Huayang, Shi Shi ran sat on the sofa, full of style.


    After su Qingxue returned to Huahai, the first time, Zhou''s people came to the door.


    Aunt Jiang and Ji Wanqing at home have no courage to talk to these clans.


    And Zhou Xinjiang is a small clansman under the Zhou family. In the face of these great men of his family, he dare not have any disrespect.


    Zhou''s goal is the same as in the past, that is to ask Su Qingxue to merge the ghost Valley back to the xuanming clan and follow the arrangement of the clan leader''s old courtyard.


    When ye fan was at home, Zhou Huayang made a request and suffered a loss. He had to go back to the clan for a long time.


    But now, Ye Fan has been missing for more than two months. After many explorations, they confirmed that even infenro was under threat, and Ye Fan did not appear. They concluded that ye fan was either dead or abandoned!


    There is enough information in the clan, and they will not really fear ye fan alone. Now ye fan is not here, they are naturally more fearless!


    This is the second time that Zhou Huayang brings people to visit.


    "Light snow, these days, it seems that I haven''t had much rest. OK, look at your eyes, there are still bloodstains", Zhou Huayang looked concerned, but the bottom of his eyes could not hide his complacency.


    Su Qingxue''s face is somewhat haggard. Although the ghost Valley is very supportive of her, it is precisely because of this support and trust that she is not willing to give ghost Valley away easily.


    However, in front of absolute power, Su Qingxue felt trapped in a dilemma.


    If you give her a few years, maybe she can come up with some ways, but Zhou obviously won''t give her a chance to recuperate and improve her strength.


    Seeing that Su Qingxue didn''t speak, Zhou Huayang was not surprised. He grinned and said, "well, after a week''s consideration, we should come to a conclusion. Come back Hui clan is good for you and everyone What''s wrong with going home? Right? Uncle Xin Jiang


    With that, Zhou Huayang also looked at Zhou Xinjiang with a smile in his eyes.


    Zhou Xinjiang grinned bitterly and didn''t dare to express any opinions. He looked at his granddaughter nervously, his hands on his thighs, trembling.


    Su light snow cold eyes send out a chill, way: "put away your set of frightening tricks, bullying an old man, nothing great.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    Zhou Huayang said with a smile: "scare? Light snow You don''t understand. Zhou Huayang, the eldest grandson of xuanming clan, never frightens people... "


    With that, Zhou Huayang''s face gradually darkened, and his eyes showed a cruel look: "listen, I''ll give you three days at last.


    If three days later, you still don''t know the current situation, and you don''t eat or drink wine, then you can''t blame us Zhou. You''re welcome. ".


    Su Qingxue looks directly at each other, and doesn''t mean to yield.


    "Don''t think I don''t know, if you really can be unscrupulous, occupy the ghost Valley, you would have done that!


    But you obviously ask me, or It''s because of the blood of our Su family that I''ve been trying to convince me, right? "


    Zhou Huayang squinted and said, "we are just thinking about being kind to you for the sake of the same xuanming clan. You think too much.".


    "Is it? I thought You are for the wordless heavenly book... " Su Qingxue sneers.


    Zhou Huayang''s eyes jump a few times, eyes complex.


    Su Qingxue captured this detail, "as expected, you want wordless Tianshu, but Tianshu only recognizes me, you want ghost Valley is second, in the final analysis, you want Tianshu.".


    Although Su Qingxue is still not sure what kind of power and secret is contained in the wordless Tianshu, she can see the future from some of her dreams, and can roughly feel the power of Tianshu.


    Assuming that the wordless book of heaven can really pry into the future, it is definitely a treasure that all clans and people dream of!


    "You don''t have to think about it too much. I''ve finished Su light snow, you are a clever woman, a clever woman, should know, this world is absolutely not what your women has the final say... " Zhou Huayang shook his finger.


    "Look down on women, you are not a man", Su light snow counterattack way.


    "I just look down on you. What can you do? Did you not rely on Ye Fan to master the ghost Valley? Otherwise you can''t even fight Zhuge at dawn!


    Now your man has disappeared. If you can''t come back, don''t try to be brave again


    Zhou Huayang said with a grin: "returning to xuanming clan, we will arrange for you a talented young man of the clan who is willing to marry, isn''t it better?"


    "You..." Su Qingxue looks pale.


    Zhou Huayang laughed more insidiously and said, "isn''t it? You and ye fan are the children of different clans who are awakened by blood.


    Together, this does not conform to the rules of the clan, if not for the fear of Ye''s martial god, the elders and ancestors of all ethnic groups would have come forward.


    Now ye fan is gone, and you and he have not held a wedding ceremony. With your beauty, it is very simple to find a man of our xuanming clan.


    To tell you the truth, you can think about me. It''s your honor to be the daughter-in-law of Zhou''s eldest grandson... "


    Zhou Huayang said, eyes unscrupulously in Su light snow face.


    Su Qingxue clenched her hands and clenched her silver teeth. "My husband will come back. I have written down all the words you said today.".


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhou Huayang stood up with a wild laugh, "I don''t directly say that he is dead, even if I can be worthy of you! Now half of the people in the world feel that Lucifer the king of hell is dead!


    According to the information channel of our clan, it is not clear what happened to him that day? In such a war, even if he was alive, he had already been abolished!!


    If he dares to come back, Zhou Huayang will be the first to beat him up! A fair duel, even if the martial god is there, you can''t say anything! "


    After saying this, Zhou Huayang said jokingly to Zhou Xinjiang next to him: "Uncle Xinjiang, please advise you, granddaughter and family, how bad it is to hurt your harmony.".


    Zhou Xinjiang''s face turned red and white. He dared not speak.


    "Ha ha What a pleasant conversation. OK, let''s go. Three days later, we''ll wait for the good news


    Zhou Huayang a wave, swagger with a few servants, left the mansion.


    When the sound of the car outside is far away, the atmosphere inside the house is still like freezing point.


    "Snow Grandfather is useless. I''m sorry... " Zhou Xinjiang, full of shame and remorse, reached for Su Qingxue''s hand, and his tears rolled down.


    One side of aunt Jiang and Ji Wanqing also red eyes, they do not know how to help Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue reluctantly smiles and shakes his head toward Zhou Xinjiang. "It''s OK, granddad. They dare not do anything. It''s not your fault.".


    "Ah You shouldn''t have gone back to Zhoujia village with me. The elder of the village was right. Misfortune will come, but it will happen to you and Ye Fan... " Zhou Xinjiang was full of regret.


    "Grandfather, don''t say that. No matter whether we go to Zhoujia village or not, sooner or later we will have something to do with the clan. You can rest at ease. They dare not really do anything about it," Su Qingxue comforted.


    At last, Zhou Xinjiang was pacified.


    Su Qingxue ate some soup stewed by Aunt Jiang and went to the study on the second floor.As soon as the door was opened, there was a chill.


    Su light snow is not surprised, quite reluctantly walked in.


    "Mo Mo, how can you make the room frozen all over again?".


    On the floor of the study, a huge black tortoise was lying leisurely there.


    It has a length of about 1.5 meters and a width of more than 1 meter. Its limbs are as strong as human legs.


    Tortoise shells are like pieces of black glazed porcelain, the lines on them are mysterious and beautiful.


    This is Su Qingxue''s ink at home. Since it was brought home, its growth rate has become more and more amazing.


    Moreover, although the little turtle has become a big turtle, it is naughty on the contrary. He no longer stays on the balcony. From time to time, he will open the landing door and run to Su Qingxue''s bedroom and study.


    The air breathed out of ink''s mouth can often be too low to make su Qingxue''s house an ice cellar.


    Fortunately, Su Qingxue is not afraid of the cold, so it will not be affected.


    "With you there, there''s no need to turn on the cold air conditioner at home," Su Qingxue said with a faint smile. Sitting on the ground, she reached out and stroked the tortoise shell under the ink. Her cold and concave and convex delicate touch was very comfortable to touch.


    Ink and ink seems to be able to detect the loss of the hostess''s mood, turned his head, rubbed against Su Qingxue''s legs, as if in comfort.


    Su Qingxue sighed, bent down and directly put his head on the turtle''s back. He muttered to himself, "ink What should I do With the strength in my hands, I can''t fight against the Zhou family


    Her husband''s overseas strength is impossible to enter Xia state, and a sally leaf can''t change the situation... "


    Ink blinks, slowly shaking his head, obviously can not help hostess out of ideas.


    Su Qingxue raised her hand and looked at the unique ring in the world. Her beautiful eyes were filled with a trace of water mist


    "Husband When will you be back I''m so tired... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    1259


    in the dark underground world, Ye Fan and others were sitting on Xiao Jin, passing the way when they entered.


    Xiaojin knew the way, and ye fan had the memory of God''s famine, so it was not difficult to find the way to go.


    Midway, Ye Fan is also worried that there will be people from the underground world to hunt down. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong.


    For this trip to the underground world, Ye Fan is still satisfied. Although he has not been able to explore a wider area, there is a long way to go and there will always be opportunities in the future.


    Moreover, in his storage bag, there are almost five strains of nourishing spirit Ganoderma. With these nourishing spirit ganoderma, he can let the women and brothers around him accelerate their strength! This is also a great harvest!


    However, Ye Fan found that taking Yangshen Zhizhi by himself is better than that of Heihuang and shilanyu. Almost all the food you eat will not be wasted. You can digest and absorb it all!


    Maybe it''s the way of self-cultivation that makes your cells and organs more powerful, so the absorption ability is also improved.


    To put it bluntly, Ye Fan''s intestines and stomach are different from ordinary people''s toughness!


    This is also the unexpected joy of Ye Fan, an advantage brought by his body cultivation method.


    It seems that in the future, I can think about it. I can''t waste my stomach.


    However, even if the effect of other people''s absorption of elixir is not as good as that of him, only a part of it can be absorbed, which is enough to make rapid progress.


    After not knowing how long, people again entered the long underground corridor, and after a period of time on the road, there was light ahead.


    "Something''s wrong..." Ye Fan frowned and felt a trace of danger.


    "What''s the matter, brother Ye Fan?" When the blue rain wonder.


    Xu Lingshan said, "did you forget that when we came in, Ye Fan let Xiao Jin block the entrance. How could there be light shining in at the moment?"


    The black emperor also warned: "Ye Fan, let Xiaojin shrink his body. If there are only ordinary people outside, it is not appropriate for Xiaojin to appear in front of them. If you encounter an enemy, Xiaojin is a hidden weapon. ".


    Ye Fan thinks deeply, and the crowd immediately jumps down to make Xiaojin become an ordinary little golden snake. Although a pair of golden wings are still very conspicuous, at least not too swaggering.


    A group of people came to the entrance of the cave. Ye Fan immediately noticed that there were several powerful breath in his heart!


    Ye Fan recovered 80% as early as a few days ago, and now it has almost completely recovered. Even relying on yangshenzhi to enhance a large part of strength!


    However, even now, he still felt that the outside of that a few powerful!


    "Don''t go out yet..." Ye Fan reached out and thought what to do.


    But there''s a husky voice coming in from outside, and it''s pouring directly into every human brain.


    "Don''t hide Come out... "


    Everyone''s face was startled. The skill of transmitting sound by this hand is extraordinary!


    Ye Fan had no choice but to take the lead and walk back to the ground from the cave.


    At this time, the entrance of the pyramid, those stones have been directly opened.


    Around this, eight mysterious men of different stature, wearing black cloaks and golden masks, were standing.


    Ye Fan felt the strong pressure, it is these eight people from!


    What makes Ye Fan feel puzzled is that the breath of one of them is that he is a little familiar


    When Heiji saw the dress of these people, she was surprised and said, "long Elder! "


    Ye Fan a Leng, turn back a way: "what do you say?"


    Heiji knelt on the ground in a hurry and bowed her head humbly: "God hidden Heiji, please see all the elders!"


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "are they the elders of your hidden gods?"


    "No," Heiji explained in a low voice, "it''s from our hermit alliance Presbyterian It is precisely because of the "hermit Presbyterian" that the organization of our reclusive alliance can not be invaded by any state or underground organization.


    I I''ve never seen so many old people appear at the same time In general, there are two or three elders in the general assembly of the hermit Alliance... "


    Ye Fan is the first time to hear that there is a hermit Presbyterian above the reclusive alliance.


    No wonder He also felt that with the strength of Heiji, the reclusive alliance was not as powerful as it was rumored to be.


    It turns out that there are such a group of real "old monsters" sitting in the back!


    Judging from Heiji''s words, it seems that this hermit Presbyterian is not very involved in the affairs of those organizations of the reclusive alliance, but only serves as a stone in the stone.


    "Elders of the reclusive alliance, I don''t know what to do here." Ye Fan tried to smile calmly.


    A female elder standing in the middle said coldly: "Lucifer, what did you see after staying in it for so long?"


    Ye Fan squints and feels that if you lie at this time, you can''t hide it.


    "Another world", Ye Fan told the truth, but concealed the story of yangshenzhi and two mysterious men and women.After several elders looked at each other for a few eyes, the female elder said: "you see the secret you shouldn''t see. Curiosity will kill people.".


    Hearing this, Ye Fan knows that these people are eager to kill, so he can only stand by and say, "you elders, there is no need to be so desperate..."


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any pain. You''ll die peacefully..."


    The female elder said, suddenly from under the black cloak, stretched out a white hand, hand also wearing three rings, purple, black and blue huge crystal.


    "Pa!"


    The female elder snapped her finger


    Understatement, just such a ring finger, the whole space around the pyramid, as if on solidification!!


    Yes, it''s solidified!


    Ye Fan is astonished to find that behind him, Heiji, Heihuang, Shi Lanyu and Xu Lingshan are all the same as being frozen by time. They are completely motionless!


    As if it had become a fish to be slaughtered, there was no power to fight back! I''m afraid they don''t even realize what happened to them!


    You know, the black emperor and the black Ji, after taking the nourishing spirit Zhi, now have the cultivation close to the divine enlightenment!


    Only Ye Fan and Xiao Jin on his shoulder can move relatively freely!


    But even so, Ye Fan feels that his body seems to be hard to move. Xiao Jin on his shoulder also hisses to the female elder, but he seems to be afraid and dare not make a mistake.


    Ye Fan felt a burst of cold from the soles of his feet to his forehead! Is there such a terrible magic in this world!?


    Time is still!? How is this done!?


    "What a pity Lucifer, you had a good chance to join us in the future


    You shouldn''t have, go inside and see those. Now, we can only cut off the hidden danger, "the female elder lamented.


    Ye Fan felt the unprecedented crisis, he finally found the strength, to go back and family reunion, how willing to die here!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    1260


    "why Can you know the secret inside, and I can''t? " Ye Fan asked.


    He wanted to procrastinate and see if there was a solution.


    Even if he didn''t fight, Ye Fan knew that even if he gave up everything and then used the suicidal sword meaning of "Purgatory sword devil", I''m afraid he could not defeat the eight people in front of him!


    He doesn''t want to fight if he can!


    "You are wrong In fact, we don''t know what''s in it, not even as much as you know.


    But The purpose of our existence is to let the world not know the secret. "


    "I can guarantee that none of us will tell the secret," Ye Fan said.


    "There is no absolutely airtight wall in the world," said the woman.


    Ye Fan sighed, "so It''s time to play today... "


    The female elder seems to be a little surprised that ye fan even wants to resist.


    "Lucifer, you are very talented, but I''m afraid you are no match for any of us I advise you not to make unnecessary resistance. "


    Ye Fan said with a grin: "it was hard for me to get my life back How can I be reconciled to die in vain? If I die, what will my wife do? "


    "Yes It''s up to you, "sighed the female elder.


    "Sword comes!"


    Ye Fan roared and released thousands of flying swords around his body in a blink of an eye. The eight wasteland emperor dragons almost formed in an instant!


    With the improvement of strength, there are more swords than in the past, and the sword dragon is more ferocious and majestic!


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s body burst out a surging force, and the golden blood force also released a powerful pressure!


    He didn''t intend to try, just disintegrate!


    Eight elders see Ye Fan''s state, also have some changes in their eyes.


    "I''m young and have such strength. I''m really a rare genius in a thousand years What a pity... " A veteran.


    Although they marvel at Ye Fan''s strength, they are obviously not nervous.


    Ye Fan knows that he is at an absolute disadvantage, so we should start first!


    But just as ye fan was about to make a move, a sudden voice came in


    "It''s noon. What are you doing here if you don''t want to eat?"


    Hearing this, eight reclusive elders nervously turned their heads and looked at it!


    Only to see, a simple clothes, looking ordinary middle-aged man of 30 or 40 years old, carrying a cloth bag, with a gentle smile on his face, was walking leisurely into the frozen area.


    The powerful magic of the female elder seems to have no effect on this man!


    Ye Fan was stunned when he saw the middle-aged man, "are you The old man who roasted the chicken


    At the beginning, Ye Fan suddenly realized the art of imperial sword in Shushan, thanks to the man''s words. Otherwise, he might not have been able to understand it until now.


    Look at the cloth bag in his hand, which is mostly full of condiments!


    Ye Fan knows that the man''s strength is unfathomable, but he can still walk in such a leisurely court when facing the eight reclusive elders!


    "Ha ha Boy, are you lazy? How do you feel? It''s not much stronger than when I saw you last time. "The man shook his head.


    Ye Fan is depressed, or the first time to hear that his strength progress is slow!


    Even these eight elders are marveling at his age. It''s very rare to have such accomplishments!


    "Ah Forget it, the speed can barely make it, "the man said, and looked at the eight elders and said with a smile:" you go, underground secrets, they will not leak out.


    In the future, you may need to use the strength of this boy. If you kill him now, you will regret it later... "


    Eight elders look grim, in the middle of the old woman: "how do you know, they will not reveal the secret?"


    The man grinned. "Heathley, do you have any questions about my words?"


    The female elder was silent, as if afraid to refute.


    Ye Fan knows that the female elder''s real name is Sisley. This name It seems to have been seen somewhere.


    "Magnum, you''ve dealt with this boy. You should know his nature. Is it necessary to kill him?" The man asked another elder.


    Ye Fan was stunned and suddenly looked at the male elder, "sure enough! You''re the devil warden! "


    Ye Fan just felt that the breath of one of them was very familiar. It turned out that Ma gnan, the demon prison official, was among them!


    So, most of these eight elders are epic level strongmen! Otherwise, there would be no such pressure!


    Magnum sighed from behind the mask and said, "Sisley, I see Forget it this time. Lucifer saved tens of thousands of lives in Moxi city and made great contributions to mankind This time, make an exception for him.


    "OK..." Heathley looked at Ye Fan and the middle-aged man with complicated eyes. There was a faint fear in her eyes. She took a deep breath and then turned around and said, "let''s go.".The eight elders turned around and left. Soon, they disappeared in the rain forest.


    After heathley left, the magic was lifted.


    However, when blue rain and others, all coma in the past, it seems that all of a sudden can not wake up.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry to wake them up. Instead, he looks at the middle-aged man suspiciously and says sincerely, "brother Thank you this time. Thanks for waking me up last time. I owe you two big favors. ".


    The man looked at the little gold on Ye Fan''s shoulder and said, "that monster, but a snake?"


    Xiao Jin seems to be very afraid of the man. She shrinks and flutters her little wings and hides behind Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was helpless and said, "it''s called Xiaojin. Is it a snake I''m not sure.


    "Well..." The man touched his chin and said, "it looks delicious. Put some wolfberry stew Well, just leave it to you. It may be useful in the future.


    Ok yummy!? Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Xiaojin in the back is scared to fly away to several hundred meters without looking back!


    Ye Fan didn''t have time to stop him. He looked at Xiao Jin and said with a bitter smile, "brother, do you have such a greedy heart? Do you have to say it''s delicious in front of others


    "What kind of brother Grandson, I''m your grandfather The man corrected the way seriously.


    Ye Fan is not happy, "I said, brother, you helped me, I thank you, but you don''t have to curse?


    Are you my grandfather? You''re a grandson! I''m still your ancestor


    The man was happy, "are you sick? I''m really your grandfather..."


    "You''re sick! I am your ancestor... " Ye Fan suddenly flashed a thought in his head. His voice was sluggish, and he suddenly woke up to what!


    "Wait!" Ye Fan held his forehead, thought for a moment, and then looked at the man''s deep smile. He guessed: "you Are you a martial god? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    1261


    "it can be or it can''t be. Anyway, I''m your grandfather," Ye Wuyuan said with a smile.


    Ye Fan slaps his forehead, he is too late blunt! I should have thought of it!


    In this world, who can break the mystery of imperial swordsmanship? Who can make eight epic class so afraid?


    Besides the martial god, I''m afraid there is no other one!


    It''s just because ye Wuyuan looks so young that he can''t think of it as his grandfather''s, so he never thought of it!


    Ye Fan''s expression is a little unnatural. If it was Ye Longyuan and ye Longteng, he would not have any sense of restraint.


    But face to face leaf boundless, the first person in the world, he is still in a complex mood.


    Since the first meeting in Shushan, Ye Fan has improved a lot of strength. However, facing the God of martial arts, Ye Fan still feels extremely small.


    Just now those eight are epic level strong. In front of the martial god, they dare not contradict each other. It can be seen that the strength of the warrior God is far beyond his imagination!


    But ye fan had too many questions in his heart, so he coughed and pretended to be calm and asked, "did you come to see me on purpose last time in Shushan?"


    Ye Wuyuan nodded, "yes.".


    "To teach me how to defend the sword?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Wuyuan ha ha a happy, "that''s just a coincidence, I just want to see you all the time, and roast pheasant to eat.


    It happened that you had a little problem with swordsmanship, so I said


    In fact, even if I didn''t say it at the beginning, you will understand sooner or later.


    Ye Fan said with a stiff smile, "you look up to me Should I be happy to be praised by a generation of martial gods? "


    "It''s natural. In this world, you are the only one who can look up to me," Ye Wuyuan said.


    "This is too fake Even if you don''t mention the last Dharma king, you can''t turn to me? " Ye Fan doesn''t believe in tunnels.


    Ye Wuyuan looks at him with a smile. It seems that he is not willing to mention the last Dharma king.


    Ye Fan felt a little strange, and then asked, "what are you doing here today? Did you know in advance that I would meet these people? "


    "I came to say goodbye to you. Before I left, I thought I should see you again. I happened to catch up with them and surround you


    In fact, even if I don''t come, you won''t die here. "Ye Wuyuan is quite sure.


    Ye Fan smiles, "do you know me so well? Or do you know them? How do I feel If you don''t come, I''ll leave it here today? "


    Ye Wuyuan smiles mysteriously, "no Because you''re not dead yet.


    Listening to this, Ye Fan felt all his hair stand up, a bit gloomy, especially Ye Wuyuan''s eyes, showing a strange color.


    At this moment, Ye Fan feels that this man is not as simple as his grandfather


    It''s not to say that he is a martial god with noble status, or how to do something about it, that is Not like my own family.


    Although Ye Longyuan, a cheap father, is not like his father to Ye Fan, at least, Ye Fan can feel that they are relatives from ye Longyuan.


    However, in the face of Ye Wuyuan, a good grandfather who helped him twice, Ye Fan felt that he was talking to a person who had no blood relationship.


    Ye Fan touched his nose, thought about it, and said, "you just said, come to say goodbye to me? What do you mean? "


    "Saying goodbye means saying goodbye," said Ye Wuyuan.


    Ye Fan is speechless for a while. Isn''t this nonsense!?


    "I mean, where are you going?"


    Just after asking, Ye Fan suddenly thought of something and pointed to the direction of the pyramid, "do you want to go to the underground world?"


    Ye Wuyuan said with a smile: "underground or on the ground, are not all the same world..."


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. Listening to him, it seemed that this was the truth. In fact, it was just a part of the planet.


    Do not wait for leaf sail to ask a few more words, leaf boundless already turned around, begin to walk to leave.


    "Your fiancee is still waiting for you. Don''t let people wait too long As for you and me, I''ll see you later... "


    Ye Fan found Ye Wuyuan to go, and immediately his eyes focused on him, because last time, ye Wuyuan suddenly disappeared, let Ye Fan have been haunted.


    This time, Ye Fan thought how to see clearly, can''t let him go quietly.


    However, Ye Fan''s eyes did not blink, staring at Ye Wuyuan''s back, or suddenly, the figure disappeared!


    As if a virtual shadow suddenly dissipated, Ye Fan doubted whether he had an illusion!


    "Gudong..."


    Ye Fan swallows and swallows his throat, and a cold sweat falls from his forehead. He is stunned and can''t believe all this.


    Once again, he felt how weak he was in the face of some unknown terrorist forces


    Not long after ye Wuya left, another reclusive elder with a black cloak and a gold mask walked back to the scene.If we don''t turn around, we can''t see you


    The elder did not speak, but stretched out his hand to the direction of the pyramid. After a little bit, a powerful magic power gathered there.


    Soon, visible to the naked eye, the pyramidal stones began to be restored and piled up in the air.


    After a minute or so, the damaged pyramid has recovered.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that the old man came to cover the hole!


    This pyramid was originally created by this group of elders guarding the underground secrets!


    I don''t know how many people have been killed by them to explore underground secrets. I''m afraid that countless people have been killed since ancient times.


    After finishing the restoration work, the elder turned and left, leaving with a sentence: "remember your promise to keep secrets.".


    Ye Fan was relieved. It seems that Wu Shen''s face is quite enough.


    When people are gone, Xiao Jin flutters his wings and flies back to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and squeezed the little guy''s tail and swung it in the air, "you coward! Run what run! No ambition at all! So timid, be a snake in your life! Don''t try to turn into a dragon


    Poor little Jin, like a wind and fire wheel for more than ten circles, faintly spits out his tongue, and flies in a daze.


    Ye Fan doesn''t pay attention to it, but awakens Shi Lanyu and others one by one.


    They are brain stimulation, into a deep sleep in general, called several times, and finally wake them up.


    "Just What happened just now? I How did we fall asleep? " Blue rain rubbed his eyes vaguely.


    One side of the black emperor and black Ji, also have lingering fear, obviously know, almost died.


    "Ye Fan, have all the eight elders gone? Did you do it with them? " Hagrid asked nervously.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "how can I beat eight epic giants? The devil warden alone, I think it''s hard for me to deal with him now


    I don''t know how to fight with the woman named heathley, who has set you up... "


    "What!? Sisley Heiji''s face was shocked. Her face turned white. She opened her eyes and said, "well The elder, it''s heathley?! She She''s still alive! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    Ye Fan frowned and said, "I just listened. I felt that where did I see this name and who was she?"


    The black emperor said grimly: "it''s normal that you don''t understand, because she is an epic class strong person hundreds of years away from you.


    Before the end of the Dharma King changed the God Magic Seminar into the doomsday kingship, heathley was the chief of the seminar! That is, the king of Dharma of the last generation


    Ye Fan''s eyes congealed, suddenly remembered, and blurted out: "she is a static witch!"


    "Yes, it''s her..." With a trace of fear, heijimu said, "according to legend, she practiced one of the most powerful magic arts among the gods." time magic "can make everything still.


    Although we are not sure whether it is really still time, we were all unable to resist her magic just now, so we fell into a static state and fell into a coma.


    It is said that only when the cultivation reaches the same level as her, can she be completely immune to her magic. But even so, no one has ever heard of a magician who can surpass her except for the last Dharma king. "


    Ye Fan also saw heathley in some books recording the history of magicians. She is a bright pearl in the history of magic. Naturally, she will be engraved. Just now, Ye Fan didn''t match her name with her title for the first time.


    "Ye Fan, do you know that the last king is the third, and it is said that the combat effectiveness is second only to the" void "of the last Dharma king. He is heathley''s brother!" Heiji said.


    Ye Fan a Leng, this he is really not clear, "she still has younger brother?"


    "Yes, heathley left the seminar since the last day when the Dharma King ascended the throne, but her brother became the third void.


    I heard that void is different from his sister. He practices "space magic", which is also the deepest magic, "Heiji said.


    Ye Fan murmured: "brothers and sisters, one person time, one person space It''s all genius. ".


    "There is a rumor in the underground world that heathley, who was replaced by the Dharma king of the end of the world, was depressed and had been gone for a long time It turns out that she has entered the hermit Council


    I knew that a strong person like her can''t really die in obscurity... " Heiji sighed.


    "They are so powerful that they are scared away by brother Ye Fan?" When the blue rain giggled.


    Ye Fan sighed, "I don''t have that skill. It''s the martial god who scares them away..."


    "What?" They were surprised again, more than heathley.


    Ye Fan gave a brief account of what happened just now.


    Although there was no fighting or much dialogue, people just heard that Wu Shen played down the eight epics, which was enough to shock people!


    "It seems that The realm of martial god is far beyond our imagination... " The black emperor sighed.


    Ye Fan said: "we should not talk about everything in the underground world. After leakage, it is too dangerous.


    I guess The old guy won''t help us for the second time. He doesn''t know where he''s gone.


    They all nodded with understanding. Of course, they were not willing to call in the reclusive elder.


    After the crisis, it''s time to part.


    The black emperor and Heiji intend to find a place to close down. They don''t want to waste the chance of cultivating the spirit of Zhi.


    Ye Fan sincerely thanks the two people for their help. Although he doesn''t need the black emperor''s instruction in his practice, there is a good relationship between the master and the apprentice, which also makes Ye Fan untie a knot.


    Before leaving, Heiji asked with complicated complexion: "your mother should still be in custody. Although she is the adopted daughter of the Dharma king, she will not suffer any hardship. If you have the ability to help her, you''d better bring her out. She treats you Only guilt, no malice. ".


    Ye Fan naturally did not forget Nie Wuyue, but at present, he still has a lot of things to do, and it is obviously impossible for him to force people with the doomsday monarchy.


    If he killed so many people of the last day, I''m afraid that in the past, he would be under siege.


    "I wrote down, if there is any news of her, you can come to me," Ye Fan said.


    After seeing off the black emperor and Heiji, Ye Fan originally planned to take the two women and return directly to Huahai.


    However, Xu Lingshan insisted on returning to the peacekeeping base, completing the mission, and then returning.


    Fortunately, the woman''s task is about to end, and she also promised that she would go back to China to settle down in Huahai.


    Ye Fan also respects Xu Lingshan''s choice. I''m afraid that for women, when they come to Huahai to face Su Qingxue, they are not ready for psychological preparation.


    Because he didn''t have any communication tools on his body, Ye Fan estimated that he would fly back to Xiaojin. It didn''t take long for him to give Su Qingxue a surprise. He didn''t have to look for a telephone.


    "Kim, go home!"


    Xiao Jin''s horse soared into the sky and grew rapidly. This time, it didn''t become particularly huge, but it was more than ten meters long, just suitable for Ye Fan and Shi Lanyu to sit on.


    Ye Fan Yile, this guy still has this hand, this figure can''t be too conspicuous."Brother Ye Fan, can''t you take me to travel overseas for a period of time, so anxious to go back?" When blue rain is reluctant to tunnel, a return, so many women want to meet, men can not only accompany her.


    Ye Fan couldn''t guess the girl''s idea. She hugged her and sat on Xiaojin''s back. She said, "you are allowed to come home to find me in the future. Next time, I will take you abroad to play. This time, I''m afraid we are all in a hurry.".


    When blue rain this just complexion a joy, in the man''s face "Bo" for a while.


    Soon, Xiaojin took them to the sky and jumped into the sky


    ¡­¡­


    Underground, ancient immortal world.


    In the sky above the small island where the cultivation of nourishing Ganoderma lucidum is planted, two figures, stepping on a magic tool like a banana leaf, fly over.


    When the first person wearing a bright yellow robe, hair bun, Xianfeng crane bone. Behind him stood a young disciple with a square face.


    The two fell on the island and looked at the hillside, the messy battle area, with solemn faces.


    "Martial uncle Yuzhuo, you see, the wreckage of the flying boat, and the remains here, the younger martial brothers and sisters Minghui and Mingyue, are obviously being maimed by monsters!" The young disciple''s face was angry.


    The Taoist named Yuzhuo, after taking aim at the trace on the ground, was in a trance and appeared on the top of the mountain.


    He looked at the destroyed qiongtian, which had not been seen for a long time.


    "It''s reasonable to say that there is no one in the land boundary of donghuangzong, and no monster dares to do such a big case. Since ancient times, however, such a thing has happened today. There must be something strange about it..." Jade carving squints.


    "Martial uncle, it doesn''t mean that there are no monsters who dare to come before, but it doesn''t mean that there are no monsters now. It may be that which monster wants to tie a demon pill, so he takes the risk to snatch yangshenzhi, which is unknown!" Disciple Dao.


    The jade carving Taoist priest aimed at the hillside, leaving a huge white body, which was just the faded snake skin.


    His eyes were suspicious, and he said, "mingjue, have you ever seen such a monster in the ancient immortal world?"


    Mingjue shook his head, "martial uncle, I''ve never seen him before.".


    I haven''t seen it either.


    Mingjue said unexpectedly: "Uncle Yuzhuo''s knowledge of monsters is the first person of donghuangzong. You don''t know its origin?"


    Taoist Yu Zhuo felt more and more strange and said, "who is this thief? I will judge it until I find out what kind of monster it is


    In addition, from today on, donghuangzong''s disciples will take strict care of every qiongtian. This kind of situation must not happen! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Huahai, early in the morning, egret county.


    Three black luxury cars stopped at the gate of No. 6 residence.


    It was Zhou Huayang and his party who came down from the car.


    Zhou Huayang did not wear a suit today. He was wearing a white shirt of Zegna and sunglasses of Armani. He was very energetic and his mouth was slightly raised.


    He was smoking all the way from the car. After getting out of the car, he threw the cigarette butt directly on the lawn at the door.


    From the two cars behind, several people came down, some of them old and some young. However, no one can tell their age by their appearance.


    "All the elders and uncles, this is Su Qingxue''s residence. Three days have come. I think our miss Qingxue has already decided. Let me go in." Zhou Huayang walked to the gate with a smile.


    At this time, the door opened, but not su Qingxue, but aunt Jiang!


    Behind aunt Jiang, there are three generations of Mu Shuixian, Mu Xuesong, Mu Mu Mu Mu, and Ji Wanqing.


    The crowd stood at the door, all with nervous faces and repressed anger.


    When the Su family was in such a great disaster, and Ye Fan did not return for months, they were all very concerned.


    Such a big thing, we can''t hide it, so mu Shuixian and others knew that the Zhou family would come again today, so they came early.


    Even if they can''t help, they don''t want to let Su Qingxue face all this alone.


    Aunt Jiang, dressed in a moon white military uniform, has a little gray hair.


    She did not know where to take out a woman''s sword, holding it in her hand, a resolute face, blocking the door!


    "No one wants to hurt my miss!"


    Aunt Jiang stood at the door, her eyes flushed, and she looked at death as if she were returning home.


    Zhou Huayang chuckled and pointed to Aunt Jiang: "an old woman in a congenital realm, just a slave of the Su family, dare you stand here and behave wildly!? Don''t count Mantis as a chariot. Are you flying moths to the fire


    "I have been following my master since I was a child. The master and his wife have been very kind to me. I have watched my young lady grow up


    You are going to bully and humiliate miss today. Even if a moth flies into the fire, I will not sit back and look at it! "


    Aunt Jiang said, "with a clang," she pulled out her long sword and put out a starting gesture of Guigu sword move.


    After Zhou Huayang, an old man with a small beard in blue clothes touched his beard and squinted: "this sword It is also the sword given by our xuanming clan. Even if the empress of the Su family calls himself the ghost Valley, it can be seen from this sword that we belong to the xuanming clan.


    You old servant, you are so loyal and loyal that you can forgive your rudeness.


    Zhou and Su Zhong belong to the xuanming clan, which is the heart of thousands of people. You''d better get out of the way. "


    Zhou Huayang sneered, "elder Changguang, you have given this servant too much face. If you don''t teach her a lesson, she won''t know that our masters and servants are different!"


    With that, Zhou Huayang didn''t care about Aunt Jiang''s obstruction at all, and walked toward the gate with cold eyes.


    Seeing this, aunt Jiang can''t help but stab Zhou Huayang with a sword!


    Zhou Huayang snorted coldly, and his fingers went directly to the sword!


    When the tip of the sword touched Zhou Huayang''s fingers, it was not as hard as his fingers. After a stream of Zhenyuan wrapped the sword directly, the sword froze instantly and broke inch by inch!


    A gust of cold directly forced aunt Jiang back a few steps, staggering down!


    "Aunt Jiang!"


    Ji Wanqing has a quick eye and a quick hand. She hugs aunt Jiang.


    But one of aunt Jiang''s arms was shaking and hard to move!


    "A yuan Are you all right? " Asked the Narcissus with tears in his eyes.


    Aunt Jiang bared her teeth and shook her head, "it''s ok It''s just that your hands are frozen... "


    "I can''t help myself. For the sake of marrying Su Qingxue, I''ll spare your life for the time being You wait, don''t you get out of here? " Zhou Huayang''s eyes were full of ferocity.


    Mu Mu Mu was so angry that she trembled, "you also want to dig the corner of my brother-in-law!? Go to hell, you ugly! My sister doesn''t like you! "


    Zhou Huayang carefully looked at Mu Mu Mu and said with a wicked smile, "so you are su Qingxue''s sister of different surnames. The real person is more eye-catching than the photo.


    If you are obedient and obedient, I promise to give you a chance to be my concubine. How about that? "


    Mu Mu Mu''s face flushed with anger, "go to death! Toads want to eat swan meat! If you dare to bully us, my brother-in-law will tear you apart when he comes back! "


    Mu Narcissus and Mu Xuesong also have angry eyes. This week Huayang is clearly insulting them!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!..." Zhou Huayang joked: "are you still thinking about ye fan? He must have died to the bone!


    If you do many wrong deeds, you will die. This is the reincarnation of heaven. Do you still expect him to come back? "


    "You''re talking nonsense!! My brother-in-law is not going to die! " Mu Mu Mu has been out of his mind since these days. He has no idea to play during the summer vacation because he has been thinking about Ye Fan.Zhou Huayang was too lazy to talk nonsense and said coldly, "if you block me again, don''t blame me for being rude.".


    Aunt Jiang and Mu Shuixian and others glared at each other, but they didn''t mean to get out of the way.


    Just as Zhou Huayang was about to get angry, Su Qingxue, dressed in a simple and elegant dress, finally came out.


    "Let''s get out of the way. Let me do it.".


    Su Qingxue just in Zhou Xinjiang''s room, appease his grandfather, let him not too excited.


    At the moment, Zhou Xinjiang stood at the door of the room with red eyes, watching Su Qingxue go out, but he was still full of tears.


    Su light snow appears, those several elders who follow, are eye dew essence awn.


    "What a strong breath of xuanming blood", the circumference of the head.


    Zhou Huayang was Shi Shi ran and said with a smile: "light snow, it seems that you are more reasonable than I thought. I thought you would send some warriors from ghost Valley to surround your own family.".


    Su light snow light way: "encircle again how, even if I stay in the ghost Valley, also cannot block you.".


    There is no warrior in the ghost valley. Su Qingxue didn''t consider sending someone to protect himself from the beginning.


    "Haha You know that''s good. "Zhou Huayang pointed to several old people behind him:" you see, our Zhou family attaches great importance to you. Zhou Changguang and Zhou Changqing, as well as my uncle Zhou Wei, are the core of Zhou''s lineage. ".


    Zhou Changqing bowed his hand without expression: "Miss Su, last time I saw you in the capital, you were all right.".


    Su Qingxue Mu Lu sarcastically said, "it''s you If it wasn''t for my husband, I''m afraid you won''t have any ashes left Today, when you come here and listen to Zhou Huayang slander my husband, you are quite at ease. ".


    Zhou Changqing looked complicated and said, "I just focus on the overall situation.".


    Zhou Wei said with a smile: "Miss Su, you may not know that I am a friend of Ye Fan''s father and uncle, and I have had dealings with Ye Fan.


    He did a lot of things for Xia state. We are very sorry about his affairs. Please feel sorry for him


    But you are still in the prime of youth. It''s time to think about your future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    1264


    "ah..." Su light snow bowed his head and sneered, "I really admire you, how disgusting things, as if you said, but also head wise, as if it was truth.".


    "Miss Su, going back to xuanming clan is good for you and the whole Su family in the ghost valley. Ye Fan has made many enemies outside. As a girl''s family, you need a support in the end," Zhou Wei said with a smile.


    Zhou Huayang said with a smile: "Uncle Zhou Wei, why tell her so much? What other choice does she have except to submit to our Zhou family?


    Even if ghost Valley is the first intelligence organization in the world, what threat does it have to our clan? What storm can she make? "


    Su Qingxue took a deep breath and said, "if you want me to go to Zhou''s family, it''s just the idea of wordless Tianshu. If you hurt me, I''m afraid there is no word in heaven You can''t use it? "


    "Hey, Su Qingxue, even if it''s like this, what can you do? Do you want to kill yourself Zhou Huayang asked indifferently.


    Su Qingxue said coldly: "it''s not impossible for me to take Su''s family back to xuanming clan. If I want to admit that Zhou is the leader of xuanming clan, I can do it, but I have two conditions.


    "Oh? Let''s talk about it, "says Zhou Changguang.


    "First, we Su family should continue to retain the autonomy. You Zhou family should not interfere in ghost Valley affairs;


    Second, we should not force me to do anything, including remarriage," Su Qingxue said.


    Zhou Huayang disdained to smile, "Su Qingxue, you also take yourself seriously! It''s just a woman who recovers the ghost Valley by men. Why do you negotiate with us? "


    "If you don''t agree, even if I die, I won''t let you get the wordless Tianshu", Su Qingxue''s face was determined.


    Zhou Changguang frowned and said to Zhou Huayang, "young master, maybe we can ask the master of the house first, and then make a decision?"


    However, Zhou Huayang waved his hand and said haughtily, "elder, I have long thought that this woman has this move! Why should my grandfather be disturbed by such a trifle? "


    With that, Zhou Huayang waved his hand and said, "come on! Go and catch Zhou Xinjiang! "


    The two servants of Zhou''s family in black, who came with them, immediately went forward to break into the house!


    Su light snow a listen, suddenly pretty face hair cold, whole body exudes a piercing cold real gas!


    "Who dares to touch my grandfather?"


    Su Qingxue has been practicing hard in recent months. Without Ye Fan around, she is more eager for strength.


    But after all, the cultivation time is too short, even if the talent is abnormal, still barely entered the realm of body training.


    Although her practice time is concerned, this has been a rapid progress, but to resist Zhou, it is still a drop in the bucket.


    Not to mention anything else, the two servants in black have the strength to refine their bodies! This is the details of the clan!


    "Haha Su Qingxue, do you think you can stop it? Today, I will take Zhou Xinjiang to our Zhou family to be a good guest He is a member of the Zhou family. He dares to refuse? " Zhou Huayang said with a smile.


    Su light snow pretty face pale, although she has considered this possibility, but did not expect Zhou Huayang really so despicable.


    They dare to arrest Zhou Xinjiang, and of course they dare to arrest other people. Aunt Jiang, Mu Mu Mu, and her relatives may be taken away by Zhou.


    Zhou will not kill her, but it does not mean that she dare not hurt others!


    In this way, Su Qingxue can''t even commit suicide. If she dies, who will protect Zhou Xinjiang and them?!


    Zhou Huayang''s practice, although the worst vulgarity to the extreme, but it is the most effective way to force her to soften up!


    Zhou Changguang, Zhou Changqing and Zhou Wei, on the other hand, are somewhat embarrassed, which does not conform to the noble status of xuanming clan.


    But anyway, it''s not them who do these things. They just keep one eye open and one eye closed, pretending not to have their business.


    "You You are so mean They say that they are all xuanming people, but they do such things... "


    Su Qingxue was so angry that she shivered and clenched her pink fist. Her tears were like broken beads.


    She has been thinking for three days, but she racked her brains, with her extremely high IQ, but can not think of any countermeasures.


    This is hopeless.


    Her only way is to procrastinate, find a way to negotiate terms, delay, and wait for the moment when the man comes back.


    But The only way, also because of Zhou Huayang''s shamelessness, failed


    "Cry, you cry When ye fan, the beast, humiliated me in the hospital, you should have thought of today


    Zhou Huayang laughs wildly. Whenever he thinks of the shame that he was knocked over by Ye Fan and thrown out of the window from the third floor, he would like to tear the whole family into pieces!


    What is his identity? Zhou''s eldest son and grandson! The future patriarch of Zhou family!


    Xia Kingdom, even the whole world, he will be a powerful figure standing at the top of the world!


    However, Ye Fan was thrown out as garbage and left in confusion


    Zhou Huayang will never forget this humiliation in his life!Now, Ye Fan is no longer here. If he wants revenge, the best way is to humiliate Ye Fan''s wife!


    "Su Qingxue You look so beautiful when you cry. I want to marry you more and more. Ha ha


    Don''t worry. I will love you every day when I get there... " Zhou Huayang said with a cold smile.


    Zhou''s several people on one side frowned slightly. They didn''t know why Zhou Huayang had such a big resentment against Ye Fan and his wife, and his words were also vulgar.


    But after all, Zhou Huayang is the eldest grandson, and they dare not say anything more.


    Just at this time, suddenly heard Mu Xuesong shout "letter River uncle"!!


    As soon as they turned around, they saw that Zhou Xinjiang was trying to rush past and hit a sharp corner of the solid wood shoe cabinet at the door!


    Fortunately, Mu Xuesong found out in time and ran over and grabbed the old man!


    "Uncle Xin Jiang! What are you doing? " Mu Xuesong cried with tears in his eyes.


    Su Qingxue also ran back to the room in a hurry. She grabbed Zhou Xinjiang''s arm and cried: "grandfather! Don''t do anything stupid!! Didn''t I ask you to stay in the room? "


    Zhou Xinjiang sobbed and said, "I''m an old thing. I''m useless! Still holding you back here!


    My grandfather used to be sorry for your mother, but now I''m sorry for you


    All blame me. Why is the surname Zhou Even if my grandfather died, I didn''t want to see you suffer Ah... "


    Listening to the old man''s mourning words and hysterical crying, Mu Narcissus and Mu Mu Mu beside him also covered their mouths, and their shoulders trembled. They could not help but feel sad.


    Su Qingxue even bit blood out of her lower lip, shaking her head, unable to speak


    She knew that her husband was still somewhere in the world, but this time, it seemed that she couldn''t protect her any more


    "Hum! old fool! As a member of the Zhou family, how dare you not be proud of it!? That''s a big sin Zhou Huayang said coldly: "go up! Take him away


    This time, the two servants ran into the house without any one to stop them. They wanted to fight Zhou Xinjiang!


    can be at this time, a strong chill suddenly came from the side, such as a white spray, blocking two martial artists in the period of refining.


    The two warriors were scared to go back, but even so, their bodies had begun to freeze, they kept shivering, and their lips were purple.


    All of them were surprised. They carefully searched for the past, and were surprised to find that it was a huge tortoise. I don''t know when, and climbed into the corridor at the door!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    1265


    "ink!? How did you get down here? " Su Qingxue saw her pet, ran down to protect the owner. She was moved and worried.


    Sure enough, when the two elders saw the tortoise, their eyes were shining!


    "This Is this a black turtle? " Zhou Changqing was surprised and said, "how could it be so huge?"


    Zhou Changguang excitedly said: "the body is like black jade, the scales are like dark iron, and the back is like jade and glass. Is it the Xuan tortoise who was influenced by xuanming''s blood essence and appeared the sign of" returning to the ancestors "


    Zhou Huayang was stunned, "elder This Is this the atavistic xuangui? "


    "No mistake! Even if the appearance is not necessarily accurate, delicious and cold, it must be the "Atavism" recorded in our ancient books


    Zhou Changqing said with great joy: "I didn''t expect that we Zhou''s family has raised countless ink turtles since ancient times. Only then did a Black Turtle appear, and unfortunately died Now I can find one here by accident! "


    "Su Qingxue is worthy of being a descendant of xuanming''s blood to activate the wordless heavenly book. Her blood is really pure enough!


    What''s more, with the care of her ancestors, she can also happen to have the ink turtle affected by her side, and the atavism is successful!


    This is our ancestors of xuanming clan, great kindness to our xuanming clan!! The favor of the great God of xuanming Zhou Changguang laughed.


    Zhou Huayang listened, his face was particularly excited, "if you take this Xuan turtle to the Hui people today, I''m afraid the ancestors will be very happy.".


    "That''s nature! Xuangui is our xuanming clan god beast, is the auspicious omen!


    If you look at the four clans, which clan still has the ancestral beast!? This is enough to make our whole xuanming clan happy Zhou Changqing said with a smile.


    Zhou Changguang also nodded his head and said in praise: "big childe, today, you are going to make great achievements!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Zhou Huayang was very happy. He was very excited when he thought about the praise and affirmation of his ancestors!


    Hearing these people''s words, Su Qingxue and others suddenly realized the importance of ink and ink!


    They thought that Mo was a "gene mutation" ink turtle, but to xuanming clan, it was so important!?


    The xuanming clan has kept raising ink turtles from ancient times to the present in order to cultivate atavistic animals! Only one of them came out?!


    You can imagine how precious ink is!


    Zhou Huayang grinned: "light snow Are you still stubborn now?


    Look, your grandfather is going to commit suicide Take this tortoise with you and follow me to the Zhou family. "


    Su Qingxue stepped forward and said, "don''t think I don''t know. You hold a grudge against my husband. What you do now is to humiliate me.


    If you want me to go with you, you can But how can you promise me that I won''t hurt my family! "


    Zhou Hua Yang Mu showed a cruel look, "stupid woman You still want to make a deal with me? I won''t give you any guarantee! I''m going to take you and xuangui today


    With that, Zhou Huayang is going to attack Su Qingxue.


    Can ink again a mouthful of white cold spit out, straight to Zhou Huayang and go!


    Zhou Huayang, after all, has the strength to enter the world of separation. For him, the cold air is not very powerful.


    After protecting himself with Zhenyuan, he said coldly, "Su Qingxue! You think I can''t help you if you hide behind the tortoise? "


    Zhou Changqing said, "young master! Don''t hurt the tortoise! Let''s give you a hand! "


    Zhou Changguang is also afraid that Zhou Huayang''s attack is not important. If xuangui is injured, it will be a big crime, almost blasphemous to our ancestors!


    "I''ll use Zhenyuan to block xuangui. Changqing, go and take Miss Su away!"


    Zhou Changguang finished, he waved out a vigorous real yuan, a cold current directly blocked around the body of ink.


    Ink felt the crisis, and kept spitting white fog, but this time it had no effect. It was all blocked by the Zhenyuan barrier.


    "Ink and ink!"


    Su Qingxue sees that her turtle is trapped and worried. She originally adopted a little mo GUI in order to miss Tong Huizhen, a bionic man.


    But for such a long time, little mo GUI has established an unusual relationship with her, just like her relatives. In the office, in the study, she will accompany her.


    Especially in the past few months, when ye fan is not here, Mo Mo has become the object of her talk. Only Mo Mo can see the fragile side, just like a family member sharing the pressure for her.


    Although ink grew up very fast, and could still spit cold breath, it was not a mysterious turtle or a divine beast in Su Qingxue''s eyes!


    This is her ink! That''s it!


    "Miss Su, don''t worry, we won''t hurt xuangui. Please get on the bus." Zhou Changqing had already come to Su Qingxue and reached for her expressionless hand.


    "Sister! Don''t listen to them! If you go, something will happen! They are all bad guys Mu Mu Mu Qi cry tunnel.Su Qingxue looks at Zhou Xinjiang and others around her, and looks at the trapped ink. She doesn''t know what to do


    "Hum, elder Changqing, you are so polite! This woman has to teach her a lesson to know where she is


    Zhou Huayang sneered and stepped forward to grasp Su Qingxue''s arm!


    "Don''t touch me!" Su will go away, and I will go back


    Zhou Huayang saw a woman''s eyes, extremely disdainful to him in the eyes of the eyes, suddenly particularly angry!


    "Bitch Do you think your dead man will come back to save you? How dare you look down on me!? You don''t want me to touch you, I have to touch enough today! "


    Zhou Huayang became angry and gathered a stream of real yuan on his hand. He aimed at Mu Shuixian and Mu Xuesong''s mother and son, and said, "I''ll give you three seconds. Come and take my hand. Otherwise, I''ll kill them directly!"


    Mu Xuesong and Mu Shuixian are pale. They have no ancient martial arts and can''t dodge.


    "You..." Su light snow gas chest pain, want her to take Zhou Huayang''s hand, simply than killed her are uncomfortable!


    Zhou Huayang laughed and began to count, "one, two..."


    Just when Su Qingxue was forced to have no choice but to walk past, she suddenly heard a loud noise!!


    "Boom!"


    As if the explosion of the shock, all people''s eyes are attracted to the roadside!


    I saw, a luxury Benz car, at this time the front of the car has been completely sunken deformation, become scrap iron, even the suspension of the tire has been destroyed, the car shell has collapsed directly!


    The figure of a man is standing steadily on the front of the car. It is he who fell from the sky and directly trampled the car into scrap!


    To see the man like a supernatural general, all the people present seem to forget the breath, and the time seems to be frozen!


    Su Qingxue felt her heart stop beating. She covered her lips with her hands. Her body trembled with excitement. She tried to suppress her sobbing voice, but she could not help it


    She has a pair of watery eyes, a blink does not blink, all around the people can not see, only the figure of that man, occupied all her sight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    1266


    compared with Su Qingxue''s seemingly quiet emotional expression, Mu Mu Mu Mu and aunt Jiang et al. Showed their excitement and joy!


    "Ye Fan!"


    "Brother in law!"


    All the sad tears turned into tears of joy, crying and laughing, as if from hell back to heaven!


    Mu Shuixian, Mu Xuesong, Zhou Xinjiang, etc. are moved to be speechless. At this time, they are all indifferent!


    As long as ye fan comes back safely, the pillars of the house will not fall down, and they will be afraid of nothing!


    "I knew my brother-in-law would not die! Sister, sister! You see, my brother-in-law is back! "


    Mu Mu Mu rushed over to embrace Su Qingxue and jumped happily there.


    Su light snow pursed a mouth to smile, reached out to touch younger sister''s head, eyes tender like water to look at the man not far away.


    Ye Fan at this time also through the crowd, with Su light snow four eyes.


    Seeing Su Qingxue''s haggard face, red eyes and pear blossom with rain, Ye Fan felt extremely guilty and heartache.


    When he felt the temperature of Huahai, he knew that he had been away for almost a quarter.


    In the past few months, I don''t know how much pressure Su Qingxue has undertaken alone.


    "Wife I''m back, "Ye Fan said with a surge of emotion.


    He has too much to say and too much to ask, but at the moment, it seems that it is not so important.


    After several months, Su Qingxue hears the man''s voice again. She chokes and doesn''t know what to say. Her tears almost fall again. She can only simply answer, "well Just come back.


    Home is more important than anything.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s family members, watching the couple reunite, the original warm picture, but let Zhou Huayang and others standing on the side, such as falling ice cave!


    All the people of the Zhou family are as pale as death!


    From the moment Ye Fan fell from the sky, Zhou Huayang and Zhou Changguang and others were stiff there, unable to say a word.


    Ye Fan''s strong pressure is stronger than a few months ago. I don''t know how many times it is!


    They even look at Ye Fan, they feel very scared! It''s like a mountain standing on its feet!


    What makes them feel extremely scared and unwilling is that from the beginning to the end Ye Fan didn''t even look at them directly!!


    As if, these people, in Ye Fan''s eyes, simply despise!


    Zhou Huayang''s face was gloomy, his body was shaking and he was gnashing his teeth. He didn''t know how to go on. He caught Su Qingxue? Take the turtle? It seems to be a big joke!


    In front of this man, he didn''t even dare to give out the atmosphere!


    But at this time, Ye Fan''s eyes like thunder and lightning swept to them!


    Although Ye Fan didn''t see everything just now, he only needed to see Zhou Huayang and Su Qingxue''s sad and sorrowful manner, and then he could guess what had happened before!


    At the thought of the oppression and bullying his family might have suffered these days, Ye Fan''s face became extremely cold and frigid.


    Zhou''s people, only feel a huge shadow, as if the devil''s nightmare, enveloped their hearts! All feel cold hands and feet!


    "This What kind of pressure is this He Is he Ye Fan Zhou Chang was a martial artist in the world of leaving the dust, but he found that his hands and feet were stiff and his face was black with fear.


    "This son It''s better than the capital before. I don''t know how much... " Zhou Changqing gritted his teeth and forced his face to withstand the pressure.


    When ye fan saw Zhou Changqing, he said coldly, "I''ve met you in Beijing..."


    Zhou Changqing, with a complex expression, sighed: "Ye Fan, since you are back, today''s events should not have happened. Our xuanming clan is willing to continue to make friends with you.".


    "Hum," Ye Fan said contemptuously, "I was in the capital that day. Although it was just by the way, I also saved your life.


    I''ve been out for a few months, but you''ve come to my house to help and harm my wife and family.


    What kind of asshole clan elder, son of four big clans I feed a dog, and the dog will know how to repay you. You bastards are not even as good as dogs! "


    "You Pay attention to your words! I am the elder of xuanming clan. Can you blaspheme me? " Zhou Changqing blushed.


    Now Zhou Wei came forward to play the round and said with a smile: "Ye Fan, do you still know me? I''m Zhou Wei. I''ve seen it twice before


    I know that we have done something wrong this time, but you should also focus on the overall situation and oppose our xuanming clan. It''s not very rational. Let''s turn the big thing into a small one and turn it into a small one... "


    "Brother in law, brother-in-law! They are all bad guys! This Zhou Huayang wants to rob his sister to be his wife, and he wants me to be his concubine!


    They even want to take away the ink from their sister!! My grandfather was almost forced to commit suicide just now


    Mu Mu Mu is bold at this moment, which is willing to be dumb and suffer losses, and immediately shakes out the matter just now!


    When ye fan heard these words, his eyes were fixed on Zhou Huayang like a knife!Zhou Wei panic, quickly continue to shout: "Ye Fan! Misunderstanding! It''s all misunderstanding!! Our eldest son is just joking He is the successor of our xuanming clan. How could he do that? "


    Zhou Huayang is now reacting. Even if ye fan is stronger, how can he fight against the whole xuanming clan?


    So he looked up and said, "Uncle Zhou Wei, why are you telling him so much? Do he dare to move us? Let''s go


    But when he just stepped out of the door, he was shocked!


    Ye Fan appeared in front of him in an instant. Although he was almost as tall as he was, he was like a giant god, which made him afraid to move!


    Zhou Changqing and Zhou Changguang are both cold on their spine. They didn''t even notice the movement of Ye Fan!?


    "You What do you want? Ye Fan! I am the leader of xuanming clan Ah


    Without waiting for Zhou Huayang to finish speaking, Ye Fan has already grasped one of his arms and turned it in an instant!


    "KaKa" several rings, Zhou Huayang''s arm bones and veins directly twisted broken!


    Ye Fan didn''t stop, but he took his other arm and turned Zhou Huayang over, turned his back and twisted his arm!!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Zhou Huayang screamed miserably, his eyes were bloodshot and his mouth was flowing out.


    Because ye fan''s speed is too fast, he doesn''t even have the chance to resist with Zhenyuan, and he doesn''t have the courage to fight with Ye Fan!


    "Ye Fan! Do you dare to hurt our eldest son? "


    At the same time, the two elders of Zhou''s family gathered together Li Chen Zhen Yuan and attacked Ye Fan from behind!


    Ye Fan doesn''t look at it. His backhand is like a half moon arc!


    At such a close distance, can Ye Fan''s unparalleled sword meaning be evaded by two warriors from the dust land?


    After feeling the crisis, Zhou Changguang and Zhou Changqing tried to resist the sword with Zhenyuan, but found that their Zhenyuan was as fragile as paper!


    "No!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with a cry of despair from Zhou Changguang, two heads flew up directly!


    Everyone at the scene was shocked. Zhou Wei and others felt incredible. Ye Fan killed the two places with one move!?


    Zhou Huayang''s eyes are full of fright and fear. His legs are soft and his whole body is shivering!


    Even if it''s imperial sword, it''s crazy and overbearing!


    "Hum, mole ant er.".


    Ye Fan didn''t look at the two heads behind him. Zhou Huayang, who twisted and broke his arms, knelt down on the ground, facing Su Qingxue.


    "Kneel down!" Ye Fan said angrily.


    This press, the ground directly concave two pits, smashed the slate, Zhou Huayang''s two knees also directly broken!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±Zhou Huayang was so hurt that he couldn''t live like death. He didn''t have any idea of resistance at this time. He begged for mercy: "I I was wrong! Ye Fan! Just give me a break Miss Su! Miss Su Because we are all xuanming people... "


    See Zhou Huayang cry for mercy appearance, Mu Mu Mu and others are abnormal gas.


    As a member of the Zhou family, Zhou Xinjiang shook his head with regret. He did not expect that the eldest grandson of the main family was such a villain.


    Ye Fan looked at Su Qingxue and said with a wicked smile, "wife, how do you kill her so that you can get rid of your anger?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    Su Qingxue frowns. Although she is much happier, she is still afraid of causing trouble to Ye Fan.


    She didn''t want to make xuanming clan and ye fan the enemy because of herself.


    "Husband, or Or stop here. Anyway, he''s no different from disabled, "said Su Qingxue.


    After hearing this, Zhou Wei immediately felt that there was a chance, so he rushed forward and said, "yes! Ye Fan You see Miss Su said the same thing. Let''s call it a day!


    We Zhou have already paid the price of bleeding As the saying goes, we should stay on the front line of life... "


    Before Zhou Wei''s words were finished, Ye Fan suddenly turned around, flicked his finger, and a sword spirit directly penetrated his next elixir field!


    "Poof!"


    The sword spirit penetrates directly and incisively. Zhou Weizhi doesn''t react until the Dantian is destroyed!


    He covered his abdomen in pain, his face turned white, his body trembled and he staggered back.


    Ye Fan turned back coldly: "ungrateful, glib things, I talk to my wife, how can you talk more?"


    "You You... " Zhou Weiwei was destroyed and became a waste man, but he did not dare to say more than half a word.


    Zhou Huayang saw this scene, completely despair, scared the crotch is wet!


    Ye Fan found that this guy even peed pants, a burst of disdain, "waste, also dirty my door?"


    With that, Ye Fan hit Zhou Huayang''s chest with a straight kick!


    "Bang!"


    The sound of Zhou Huayang''s sternum fracture was clearly heard by all the audience!


    "Poof!"


    Zhou Huayang crazily spewed out a mouthful of blood, his body just like a shell, flew out 20 meters away!


    When he landed, his whole body had been deformed, his sternum pierced through his heart, his spine had been broken, and the whole person was already dead!


    People did not expect, Ye Fan actually dare to directly kill Zhou Huayang!


    "Ye Fan You... " Zhou Wei trembled: "you have made a big accident! You are declaring war with our xuanming clan! "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "why didn''t I kill you?"


    Zhou Wei is silent.


    Ye Fansen said coldly, "take a message back for me and tell you the old people of Zhou''s family. In one day, xuanming clan will follow the lead of the Su family! Take my wife as the head of the family! If not, I''ll kill all of Zhou''s family! "


    Zhou Wei turned pale. "You You You''re really crazy You''re crazy


    Although he felt that ye fan was arrogant, he was afraid to stay. He ran into a car with the remaining two followers and left in a panic.


    Although the people at the gate were very happy, they were shocked and worried when ye Fan said that they would fight directly with xuanming clan.


    "Husband, why are you doing this? This It''s too risky! " Su Qingxue urgent road.


    Ye Fan grinned, went up and held the woman in his arms, tightened it, patted her on the back and said, "don''t worry, I have my plan.".


    Ye fan can tolerate many things. He is not a person who will report his grievances.


    But this time, Zhou''s plan is to take Su Qingxue away. Ye Fan can''t bear to humiliate his family!


    He has his bottom line, once touched, no matter what kind of strong enemy the other side is, Ye Fan will not show timidity.


    What''s more, Ye Fan has been confronted with epic strongmen in recent months, and Shenqi realm has been well handled. In his eyes, the clan is no longer so unattainable.


    As Xie Linyuan said at the beginning, if ye fan reaches the height of epic level, then he can challenge the clan!


    I''m afraid Xie Linyuan can''t believe that ye fan has arrived at the realm where the epic class strong men should be afraid of in such a short period of time!


    Su Qingxue was held in her arms by a man. Her face was red and her heart was warm. She calmed down and nodded her head and said, "well This time, Zhou will certainly not give up. Anyway, there is no way out. It''s better to fight for a shipwreck! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!..." Ye Fan smiles and reaches out to touch the woman''s face. "Wife, you don''t have confidence in me. It''s just a xuanming clan. They don''t deserve to call me Ye Fan''s wreck!"


    Thinking about the eight epic sieges just now faced, ye Fanzhen thinks that xuanming clan is nothing.


    When he thought of the martial god''s three words to scare off the eight epics, Ye Fan felt that he should set his eyes higher and farther!


    Although Mu Mu on one side didn''t understand these, he was very excited to hear, "that''s right, sister, you should have confidence in brother-in-law! They are certainly not rivals of my brother-in-law! "


    "What do you know, child! Don''t butt in Mu Shuixian said with a smile.


    "I''m not a child anymore. I''m a member of this family, OK?"


    Mu Mu Mu Du mouth, aggrieved to run to the past, also holding Ye Fan, said: "brother in law, when you are not in, I don''t even play the computer. Seeing the computer reminds me that you play games with me. I''m so sad..."Ye Fan smile, "I see you have been losing, so I feel sad."


    "That''s not true." Mu Mu Mu Jiao Hu.


    All the people began to laugh. For a while, the clouds had cleared away.


    Ye Fan noticed the ink lying on the door. He could not help but wonder: "wife, I heard just now that they are going to take away the ink. What''s going on?"


    Su Qingxue simply said that ink was a xuangui, and said: "listen to what they mean, the xuanming clan has always kept a black turtle, trying to make the turtle return to its ancestry, but it is very rare. Ink should be the only one left to return to its ancestry.".


    Ye Fan squints, it turns out, clan blood, can also have such a wonderful effect.


    Is it possible that Xiao Jin also hopes to be influenced by him and return to his ancestral home to become a dragon, so that he can come all the way to follow him?


    With the wisdom of Xiaojin for thousands of years, it is estimated that such consideration really exists.


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t matter. It''s a good thing for Xiao Jin to return to his ancestry.


    "All right, all of us are happy. Don''t stand at the door. Let''s go in. Let''s make a delicious meal and celebrate." Aunt Jiang said with a smile.


    Su light snow also says with a smile: "good, I send someone to clean up the door.".


    The party immediately went back to the house. There were too many things for everyone to ask Ye Fan, such as what happened to moxicheng, where he went, and why he didn''t come back for so long


    Ye Fan felt the warmth of his relatives and couldn''t help feeling that it was good to have a home.


    With Ji Wanqing, aunt Jiang hurried to the supermarket to buy ingredients, and planned to have a good dinner.


    Su Qingxue plans to invite Feng Yueying, Ning Zimo, Du Yuner and Chu Yunyao to their homes. Women have been worried about Ye Fan for months.


    Although we used to compete with each other more or less, when the man is missing, it is still twisted into a rope.


    Especially when Su Qingxue went abroad, Chu Yunyao and Feng Yueying helped to keep the company, while Ning Zimo tried every means to keep the underground gangs. Du Yuner even refused to accept overseas prizes. While managing the welfare home, he often visited.


    The women are waiting for ye fan to come back, and no one gives up.


    Therefore, when ye fan got home, Su Qingxue deliberately contacted the girls. This time, she planned to bear with her and eat less vinegar.


    Several women that ye fan back, also immediately put down the matter in hand, rushed over.


    When meeting with her confidants, Ye Fan is also full of mixed feelings. She looks haggard and haggard. Even Chu Yunyao, who has always been indifferent, has lost a lot of weight. Ye Fan is particularly embarrassed.


    "You are too cruel to send a message before you leave," Feng Yueying said.


    "Yes, harm we have been worried, what situation do not understand", Ning purple Mo also white man one eye.


    Chu Yunyao said coldly, "if you die, do you still have to deal with those enemies you have attracted? I''ll tell you, I''m not the owner yet. "


    "Oh, my sisters, don''t talk about brother Ye Fan. I wish he could come back..." Du Yuner said while wiping tears, she could not help crying when she saw Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is busy comforting one by one. He really owes a lot of emotional debt. When the matter is finished, it seems that he will spend time with the women.


    However, at the same time, he felt a burst of loss and inexplicably sad at the same time when he was making a fuss at home and comforting the women. Then he remembered that there was another woman who did not come!


    He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. How could he forget her? So he said in his heart: you come too.


    Sure enough, not long later, Shi Lanyu and Xiao Jin appeared at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    When she saw Shi Lanyu come in, Su Qingxue was not surprised, because it was Shi Lanyu who told her that ye fan was still alive.


    "Hee hee, brother Ye Fan, do you have a good relationship with me now?" When blue rain can no matter what other people think, excitedly ran in and ye fan a big hug.


    Ye fan can send the message to her through the lingxigu, which shows that ye fan has really accepted her, and she is naturally happy.


    The woman looked pure and lovely, but she learned how to enchant a man. Her small eyes and delicate voice were quite attractive to young girls.


    "All right, don''t hold it. I''ve been holding it for so long on the way back." Ye Fan couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The other girls were all angry, but ye fan told them that he had saved his life thanks to the timely arrival of Shi Lanyu. The women did not blame her, but appreciated her.


    Even Ning purple Mo, also on the impression of blue rain a few minutes.


    However, soon everyone''s attention was attracted by Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin was now a small and delicate figure, fluttering with golden wings. She looked as delicate as pure gold. Her eyes were like emerald, with small horns on her head. She was quite lovely.


    "Ye Fan, how did Xiao Jin grow wings? And how can it get smaller? " Ning Zimo has been feeding for many days. There is a big gap between this little gold and the original giant golden snake.


    "Ha ha Well, it''s a long story. It''s evolution, "Ye Fan said." I''ll talk to you slowly later. ".


    Most of the family are women, and they are afraid of snakes. When you see Xiao Jin, you can''t help but feel it.


    Xiao Jin''s favorite thing is to stay by Ye Fan''s side, either hanging on her shoulder or wrapped around her hands. She even wanted to drill into her sleeve.


    However, Ye Fan wants to give it to women to touch, and Xiaojin can only be grasped and grabbed with her tongue sticking out. Her eyes seem helpless.


    "Wow, the scales of this little gold seem to be really gold. They have good texture, and the wings are like gold leaves," Feng Yueying exclaimed.


    Chu Yunyao''s beautiful eyes beamed out: "baogeli''s new snake skin bag, if you use this snake skin, even if you sell it for 10 million, I will buy it.".


    Although Xiao Jin didn''t know what baogeli was, she seemed to know what the snake skin bag was. She was so scared that she ran back to Ye Fan''s shoulder, her head was behind her, and she didn''t dare to show up.


    Ye Fan is quite speechless. He reaches out to placate Xiaojin and says, "Yao Yao, what are you scaring him for? He understands people''s words.".


    The girls can''t help but giggle and feel that Xiaojin is more and more cute.


    Su Qingxue sees that everyone likes Xiaojin so much, but no one pays attention to the ink and ink she raises. She is not happy.


    She is also a pet. She thinks her ink is more lovely than Ye Fan''s Xiaojin.


    "Isn''t it the Golden Snake? What''s so fussy about? My ink is also very beautiful!


    Look at the beautiful pattern on its back, and its shell is wrapped in black crystal. It has protected me just now


    Chu Yunyao said quietly: "your tortoise can''t fly, so stupid, can you compare with this golden flying snake?"


    "What do you know? My ink is turtle! Originally is honest and honest appearance! It''s not stupid! It''s very smart


    Su Qingxue argued. Mei Mou glared at Ye Fan and asked, "husband, do you think it''s my ink that looks good or your little gold looks good?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He said, "of course, it''s my wife. Your ink looks good..."


    "Well, that''s about it!" Su Qingxue smiles with satisfaction.


    Xiao Jin stays on Ye Fan''s shoulder, a pair of eyes looking at the ink, but it is somewhat disapproval of the appearance, quite arrogant.


    At this time, Su Qingxue picked up the ink from the ground. If she had not become an ancient warrior, she would not have been able to hold the turtle.


    "Husband, how could your little gold change so much and grow wings? Can my ink be a flying turtle Su Qingxue is still a little envious of Xiaojin who can fly.


    As soon as he said this, all the girls couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha Light snow, do you want to be so naive, flying turtle? Ha ha You want to laugh me to death Ning purple Mo covers stomach to smile a way.


    Du Yuner cackled: "look, sister Su is still envious..."


    Feng Yueying was quite pleased to say: "Su Zong has not been so happy for several months. It''s hard to say so much today.".


    "What do you know? My sister is a chatterbox! Yes, I might be nagging! " Mu Mu Mu came up again to mend a knife.


    Su light snow some embarrassment, blushing, she suddenly realized that she seemed to show the private side.


    That''s all. Chu Yunyao saw it, and he''ll be laughed at later.


    However, Chu Yunyao just chuckled and asked Ye Fan, "don''t you explain? There should be a lot to say.


    "Yes, it''s time to tell the story. Let''s sit down first." seeing that it was still early for dinner, Ye Fan asked the people to sit down in the living room, drink tea and tell the story.Fortunately, the mansion is big enough, and the sofa is enough for a dozen people, forming a large circle.


    Ye Fan still didn''t dare to say anything about the underground world. After all, it would threaten the safety of women.


    He only said that he had consumed too much, but he was doomed to die. Fortunately, he met Xu Lingshan, and later the black emperor and black Ji came to help.


    Later, by the time blue rain and the emergence of small gold, killed Frederick.


    Relying on Xiaojin''s keen sense of smell, he has obtained several strains of Ganoderma lucidum in the tropical rain forest.


    Especially when it comes to Xu Lingshan''s fight against the drug lord base with him, Ye Fan is sincere.


    Hearing this, the women basically understood that ye fan had an unusual relationship with Xu Lingshan, but most of the women present were indifferent. They just turned their eyes to Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue looked at Ye Fan bitterly, but didn''t say anything. Instead, she asked, "when will Lingshan come back? We should thank her


    Ye Fan saw that the woman was not angry, he said with a smile: "quick, finish the task, just in these months.".


    Su Qingxue nodded and asked, "that little gold ate Yangshen Zhizhi and grew wings. Can I have some ink and ink?".


    Ye Fan was stunned. He looked at the little gold on his shoulder and looked at the honest and honest man. He was lying on his stomach like a sleeping ink and said, "maybe you can have a try..."


    After all, since the xuanming clan said that ink and ink were the mythical beast xuangui, it might be really worth cultivating.


    "Ah! Sister! You are too strange, there is such a good thing, we should not eat it first?! How can I feed you the tortoise first? " Mu Mu Mu pouted: "I still want to eat a little, may be able to youth forever!"


    Hearing the "eternal youth", all the women have their eyes lit up.


    "Xiao Jin was so big that he ate one. My ink was so small that a little bit was enough, but not much.".


    Su Qingxue, however, has an iron heart. She wants to make ink strong. After all, the performance of Mo''s sacrificing herself to protect the Lord is very heart warming for women.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "I still have a lot of nourishing spirit ganoderma, you can take it. I''ll take you to purgatory island when you find time.


    Eat together, practice together, so that you can get twice the result with half the effort. Otherwise, taking it at will only waste this treasure. ".


    Ye Fan has long thought that it is necessary to nourish the spirit of ganoderma, improve the strength of the people around him, and let his family live longer. However, this must be done in a planned way, and we should not eat indiscriminately and destroy the natural things.


    When they heard of it, they all understood and nodded in anticipation.


    At this time, a phone call to Su light snow''s mobile phone, Su light snow a look at the number, slightly frown, handed the mobile phone to Ye Fan.


    "Husband, it''s the Dragon King who calls. I should know you''re back.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    1269


    the people in the living room were quiet, and some of them looked sad.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "if you ask him anything, don''t bother me.".


    Su light snow sighed, had to pick up, way: "Hello, Dragon King, what matter?"


    Ye Longteng over there said with a smile: "it''s light snow. I heard that ye fan is back. Can you let him answer the phone? His mobile phone can''t be reached.".


    "My husband asked me to ask you, what''s the matter?" Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Longteng said with a dry smile, "I''d better tell him directly You give him the phone


    Su light snow helpless, looking to one side of the Ye Fan, she knew that the man must hear clearly.


    No cold sails, he said to Ye


    Su light snow sighed, but since the man so decided, she is not easy to say what, then hung up the phone.


    Let Ye Longteng shout over there, and ye fan doesn''t pay any attention.


    "It seems that the Dragon King is very nervous about the war between you and Zhou. Do you really know the bottom card of the Zhou family?" Chu Yunyao asked with a smile as she drank tea.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I don''t know. It''s normal to have a card.". If Zhou''s gang doesn''t settle down, we will have no peace I will not allow it to happen again today. "


    "But since the xuanming clan is one of the four clans, there must be many hidden senior masters. I''m afraid there are also many hundreds of old monsters.


    The dragon clan has more than 500 year old martial gods, and most of the other clans have similar ancestors.


    Even if it is not powerful, it is mostly covered by the light of the warrior God, but it is definitely not an embroidered pillow, "said Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan frowned: "how, you also want to persuade me? Think I''m too reckless? Did the superior give you an order quietly? "


    "Cluck You think so much, "chuyunyao laughed." I''m not so bored. The superior orders me, and I don''t want to persuade you.


    Anyway, it''s not me to fight with Zhou. If you can get rid of the xuanming clan, it will only do us good, no harm.


    If you fail, I''ll do a good job in scientific research, and no one dares to do anything to me. "


    "Hum, Chu Yunyao, you are so direct. If you want the benefits, you will not take the risks?" Su light snow discontented way.


    Ye Fan also smiles and asks Chu Yunyao, "what do you mean by these words?"


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes were cold and said, "I want to If you don''t have a lot of preparation, why do you want to fight with Shengtie


    "Oh?" Ye Fan said with a smile, "listen to me, what do you have in mind?".


    Chu Yunyao nuogged at Lanyu, "our new sister Xiaoyu, has not inherited her master''s skill and promoted her accomplishments to the great circle of leaving the dust at one stroke?


    If you take her there, she is full of poisonous skills and witchcraft. When the time comes, she will poison and poison Zhou''s ancestral land. With her great strength of leaving the world and your protection, I''m afraid Zhou''s people will have to lose most of them before they go to war. "


    The crowd could not help but look strange, and even took a cold breath.


    "Yunyao, you are really poisonous," Ning Zimo can''t help but sigh: "this poison is probably effective for the ordinary Zhou people. It''s not easy for a real expert to get it. Isn''t this just hurting a group of innocent people?"


    "So what? When the young people of Zhou family were dying, they left a group of old men and old women. Even if they were all masters, the clan could not keep it. They still had to be soft! " Chu Yunyao sneers.


    "I don''t care. As long as Ye Fan''s brother needs me, I can immediately start to configure some more powerful poisonous insects!" he said with a smile


    When the blue rain is still very looking forward to, she has not gone to the clan under the gu! The key is that her current strength is the highest among all the women present, which makes her very proud, after all, she can follow the men.


    "No, this is too inhumane," Ning purple Mo has been poisoned, is disgusted with such a practice.


    Others also shook their heads, not very acceptable.


    Seeing that all the people were against it, Chu Yunyao disdained to say, "you are really kind-hearted Bodhisattvas. Do you think I''m vicious?


    If not, I will take out my newly developed "nanorobot 2.0". I have installed a self exploding device for the nanorobot. Although it is not powerful, it will be more powerful if it is more numerous.


    I can control the nano robot to sneak into the bodies of the elders of Zhou and blast their organs


    Chu Yunyao''s beautiful eyes twinkled and said excitedly, "this is a secret invention of the military, which I use for the critical moment.".


    People heard goose bumps are up, think about all feel terrible!


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He shook his head and said, "Yao Yao, I know your kindness. However, if you deal with a real expert, you will still be detected.


    You are not an ancient warrior. You don''t understand the perception of small things and the resilience of the body when a warrior enters the realm of enlightenmentChu Yunyao rolled her eyes. "You don''t have to worry about it. I just think that, after all, they are all in the same boat now. Everything is prosperous and everything is damaged. If there is a way, I can help you.".


    Ye Fan calmly said: "don''t worry, I have my own plan.".


    "Husband, what are you going to do next?" Su Qingxue is also curious about what ye fan thinks.


    Ye Fan said: "you can do two things for me. One is to send Tianyan spies to investigate the ancestral place of the Zhou family of xuanming clan.


    2¡¢ Prepare a big plane that can take all of us.


    Su Qingxue was stunned, for: "but the martial god does not allow us to investigate the clan''s affairs..."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "the martial god has left. The rules will be invalid naturally. From today on, Tianyan began to monitor and investigate clans in an all-round way. "


    "Wu Shen left? What do you mean Su Qingxue and the girls are very puzzled.


    Ye Fan couldn''t talk about the siege of the eight epics. He just said with a smile, "I don''t know what it means. Anyway, I''ve met the martial god. He told me In the future, Wu Shen should not be in charge of these matters any more. ".


    "OK," Su Qingxue also believes in men, but doubts: "that prepare the big plane, you want us to go to purgatory island?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, "no, I''m going to take you to Zhou''s ancestral land. You''ll be really safe when you''re by my side."


    People are surprised, looking at Ye Fan''s self-confidence is incomparable, is not joking at all, just know that men really plan!


    Ye Fan stood up and touched Xiao Jin''s head on his shoulder. He said, "this time, our whole family will fly to the xuanming clan. I want you to witness with your own eyes what kind of price will be paid to hurt my family!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    1270


    capital, dragon soul base.


    In Longwang''s study office.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Longteng heavily dropped the phone on the table, his face turned blue with anger.


    "This boy I didn''t look at my uncle at all! In vain, I have been worrying about him for several months... "


    In the study, there are also several dragon spirits and senior military officials. Xie Linyuan and Xiao xiner are also sitting there.


    A senior official frowned and said, "why, is Ye Fan really going to fight with xuanming clan? Is it not his own way to die? "


    "Yes, it''s beyond my ability. I''m young and I think I''m too high. I have to pay the price in the end." Another high-rise road.


    "The key is that the Dragon King, after all, is his own uncle, and you should be so disrespectful to the elders, which is really a bit out of place!"


    Hearing several high-level comments and disdainful words, Xie Linyuan''s face became colder and colder.


    "Uncle? Hum What a joke, "Xie Linyuan said with a smile.


    The atmosphere in the study was stagnant. Several senior officials were surprised to see Xie Linyuan, and the Dragon King frowned at him.


    "What do you mean, master?"


    Xie Linyuan folded the fan in his hand, stood up and said in a righteous way: "at the beginning, my eldest brother beat back the war machine armor of the delta team 0 in louchun Island, and kept the earth axis. Only then did we have the capital of our Xia country in science and technology to be superior to the world!


    This year''s World War I in the capital turned the tide back, killing the powerful enemy of the last day''s monarchy and keeping all the high-level officials. He is a meritorious official defending the country!


    My boss has always been indifferent to fame and wealth. He is far away from the capital. He doesn''t take part in your dinner party. He doesn''t want to be praised by the state.


    At that time, I didn''t hear what you said such as "young and vigorous" and "too high self-esteem"!


    A few months ago, the Mexican city massacre, if not for my boss to fight to stop, and do not know how many lives, it can be said that the real sacrifice for benevolence!


    He has done so much for this country and for mankind. He is bleeding. When he is sacrificing, where are the people here!?


    What qualifications do you have to judge him? "


    Xie Linyuan''s words made a group of high-level people in this room blush and speechless, but they couldn''t make it.


    But Xiao xiner looked at him in silence, with a glimmer of reflection in her eyes.


    "Thank you! Don''t go too far! Do you think you belong to the Xie family, so you can talk a lot here? "


    "Yes! Since you are a member of our military, how can you call Ye Fan "boss"


    "Hum, we are all your elders here. Pay attention to your words!" Several senior executives were unhappy.


    Ye Longteng calm face, "military division, you lost your state.".


    Xie Linyuan laughed. The fan pointed to the Dragon King and said, "Dragon King! You think you are my eldest brother''s close uncle, but in my eldest brother''s uncertain life and death, you did your uncle''s duty!?


    You know that my sister-in-law and the people close to him are faced with various difficulties and the oppression and humiliation of xuanming Zhou, but you ignore them and just care about avoiding suspicion! Not even a phone call!


    Now my boss is back, but you say you are his uncle. You should preach to him as an elder and let him listen to you!? Are you kidding me? "


    Ye Longteng''s eyes were complicated, and he beat the table with his fist, "you go out!"


    "Don''t rush me, I''m finished, I''ll go"!


    Xie Linyuan glanced around and continued to sneer: "the reason why the elders are respected is that they have experienced more difficulties and undertaken more responsibilities!


    The incompetent people who only know how to rely on the old and sell the old but dare not come forward Old thief


    "Shut up!! What does yellow mouth child know!? Xie Linyuan!! You''re fired A general stood up and swore!


    "Ha ha! I don''t want to do it without your dismissal! "


    Xie Linyuan laughed, took out a black certificate, threw it directly, unfolded the fan, turned and walked outside the study.


    "Thank you! What do you want? " Ye Longteng asked.


    "My eldest brother wants to fight xuanming. As a brother, I will naturally go to cheer him up!" Xie Linyuan Lang said.


    "Stop! Is dragon soul the place where you can come and go when you say you want to go? " Ye Longteng was furious.


    Xie Linyuan turned around and laughed contemptuously, "do you want to catch me? You can have a try But you have to be clear, you Can you block my boss''s sword? "


    As soon as this word came out, everyone in the study was livid, but no one dared to say anything about arresting people.


    Most of them have seen Ye Fan''s earth shaking sword "star at dawn". Now ye fan''s strong return and directly kill Zhou''s two elders has made them feel unfathomable!


    After moving Xie Linyuan, they can''t imagine the consequences


    So, no matter how much they hold back, they can only bear it!Seeing the manner of these people, Xie Linyuan despised them a little more. He shook the folding fan and walked away


    "I would like to see the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch Three foot sword without reward, my hometown is separated by thousands of mountains!!


    Ha ha ha The ancients did not deceive me!! Ha ha... "


    Hearing Xie Linyuan''s wild laughter when he left, the people in the study were particularly gnashing their teeth.


    Ye Longteng has never felt so angry. He thinks that sitting in this seat, everything he does is for the sake of the country. He naturally has to choose between his family and everyone!


    "Phoenix girl You go to thank you... "


    Without waiting for ye Longteng''s order, Xiao xiner got up and said indifferently: "Dragon King, my grandfather has ordered that the Phoenix clan should not intervene in anything related to Ye Fan.


    In addition, to hold an urgent meeting of the Phoenix clan, I also want to return to the clan. Today I come to say goodbye to you. ".


    Ye Longteng was stunned. Others didn''t know. As a member of the clan, he naturally knew what the concept of the clan assembly was.


    "What!? You''re going to have a phoenix clan meeting!? This Isn''t this a national assembly that only elders of the ancestral level are qualified to preside over!? What''s the big deal? Why do you open it at this time? "


    Xiao Xin''er nodded and said, "yes, the ancestors of nine veins have all passed the pass. It is the ancestors who have left the pass and decided to hold a meeting. "


    "This How could this be... " Ye Longteng looks suspicious. In fact, he doesn''t know that the ancestors of nine veins of Phoenix clan are still alive!?


    Some ancestors, or the same generation of martial god active period, disappeared two or three hundred years ago, and could endure such a long time!?


    The key is that the ancestors are going out of the pass. It is estimated that there are many brothers and sisters of the ancestors. What kind of details is this!?


    What do these old monsters want to do when they come out at this time!?


    "Farewell," Xiao xiner slightly bowed her head and said, "Dragon King, the sky is going to change, you also return to Shenlong''s family..."


    With that, Xiao xiner sighed, turned and stepped away, and soon disappeared.


    Ye Longteng legs a soft, straight paralysis in the chair, eyes full of dazed color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    In the northern plateau of Xia state, under the blue sky, there is a beautiful lake like a pearl of grassland in the boundless grassland.


    It''s like a fairyland on earth, but it''s aloof from the world. There''s no tourists to get close to it, and there''s no special mark on the map.


    Xia official claims that this is a military weapon test base, but it is not.


    Here is the birthplace of xuanming clan, one of the four clans.


    A huge statue of the mysterious beast, guarding the middle of the lake, snake head, turtle body, four feet like giant pillars, lifelike, majestic and heroic!


    On the three sides of the lake, there are a large number of ancient buildings built in gray and white rocks. The ancient and magnificent buildings show the long history of xuanming clan.


    The more northward the buildings are, the more people they live in are closer to the core of xuanming clan. All the members of the main vein live in the north.


    At the top of the northern complex stands a grand hall.


    Outside the hall, seven huge stone pillars are carved with totems of the northern seven night Dou, cattle, women, Xu, Wei, Shi and Bi.


    From the bottom to the top, there are 365 complete white jade carving steps!


    This is the highest power center of xuanming clan, Zhenwu hall!


    The hall echoes with the statue of xuanming beast in the lake, which is the highest point of xuanming clan!


    At this time, in the square outside the Zhenwu hall, there were thousands of xuanming people standing solemnly under the steps on the front, divided into several sequences.


    With reverence and excitement in their eyes, they face the statue of the god beast in the direction of the lake.


    In front of the thousand people, a man who looks 50 or 60 years old and wears a white robe is Zhou Tianqi, the current patriarch of the Zhou family!


    In Zhou Tianqi''s side, are now some of Zhou''s core members in charge and Presbyterian members.


    With blood in his eyes, Zhou Tianqi nervously stares at the back of the xuanming statue.


    All of a sudden, on the back of xuanming, a piece of "shell" broke, revealing an exit!


    It turned out that the shell was a door made of black ice!


    Closely followed, more than a dozen figures, from the exit, flew out to the back of the mysterious beast.


    When Zhou Tianqi saw that ten people appeared, he hastily took the lead and knelt down on the ground, shouting: "welcome all the ancestors out of the pass!"


    The people of the Zhou family, no matter what their lineage, all knelt down on the ground and cried out with passion, "welcome the old ancestor out of the pass!"


    When the people of Zhou clan raised their heads again, a scene that made them Marvel appeared!


    I saw that the magnificent lake, more than ten meters wide, dozens of meters high water wall was awakened out of thin air!


    After the lake was aroused, it quickly froze into an ice wall. The ice wall with a weight of 100 tons and 1000 tons formed a broad road with a slope downward, extending from the mysterious beast to the lake!


    As if in a moment, there is an ancient city wall on the lake!


    The whole lake air, also because of this huge wall of ice, dropped several degrees!


    Led by seven men and one woman and eight ancestors, the remaining ten ancestors also walked onto xuanbing Avenue and walked towards the square.


    Thousands of Zhou''s people have been stunned. It is the effect of "xuanming Tiangang" and the basic ability of xuanming blood.


    Most of the Zhou people can do this.


    However, to control hundreds of tons of lake water in an instant and turn it into such a magnificent ice Sky Road, and to be so smooth and stable, it is a realm they can''t imagine!


    The eight ancestors took the lead from the downhill ice road to the square.


    One of the most important ancestors, whose hair and hair are still dark, looks more than ten years younger than Zhou Tianqi. He is dressed in black and colorful clothes, but it can be seen that he was dressed hundreds of years ago.


    Zhou Tianqi and a group of core members of the Zhou family felt shortness of breath when they saw the ancestors. Although they were all close relatives of their blood, almost all of them were only seen in the portraits!


    What''s more, it''s the pressure of the strong that makes it hard for them to adapt.


    Originally, Zhou Tianqi, as the head of the family, thought of a lot of congratulatory words, but he really faced this group of ancestors, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Zhou Tianqi, the owner of the house, didn''t speak, and the others didn''t dare to speak. The scene was a little strange and quiet.


    On the contrary, it was the ancestors who, when they saw the thousands of children and grandchildren present, looked calm, some quite pleased and some dissatisfied.


    "You are Changfeng? "


    See Zhou Tianqi do not speak, when the head of the ancestor, slightly frown, first asked.


    Zhou Tianqi, with a straight face, quickly bowed his head respectfully and said, "back to Tengyun''s great ancestor, my grandson is Tianqi! My father Changfeng died of illness 17 years ago... "


    "Oh?" Zhou Tengyun''s face showed a bit of regret, "so you are my great grandson, but how do you recognize me?"


    Zhou Tianqi was quite excited and said: "go back to your great grandfather. The portrait you left more than 300 years ago is no different from what you look like now! Every year, our grandchildren will take our descendants of this line to visit your study and admire your portrait! ""I see You do, "Zhou Tengyun nodded with a smile.


    Zhou Tianqi was praised by his ancestors. He was as excited as a child and his face glowed red.


    However, soon, Zhou Tianqi looked gloomy again and said in a low voice: "it''s really incompetent of our grandchildren to invite all the ancestors to leave the pass.


    But now our xuanming clan is at a critical juncture, so we have to ask our ancestors to take charge of the overall situation! "


    Zhou Tengyun said lightly: "you don''t have to blame yourself. We planned to go out of the pass in the past few days. What you report does not affect our practice in closing.".


    As soon as this word came out, Zhou Tianqi and other elders of Zhou family all looked at each other in surprise.


    On the other side, another rough looking ancestor said with a smile: "a bunch of small things, if only to deal with an enemy, why do we need our brothers and sisters to go out of the customs?


    Even if brother Tengyun doesn''t come out, Zhou Tengxing will be settled. "


    Zhou Tianqi was stunned. He nodded his head and saluted sadly: "so this is the ancestor Tengxing. Tianqi is incompetent. Your grandson, elder Changguang, was hurt by the Tiansha''s Ye Fan this time."


    Zhou Tengxing raised his eyebrows. "Do I have a grandson named Changguang? Ah? I can''t remember myself Oh, die! Life and death!


    What''s more, those who practice martial arts are sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat! If it is not the enemy of a younger generation, it is not worth dying!


    Hey, hey However, I really want to see what kind of little monster Ye has come out of. I want you all to come in a hurry and ask me to come out! "


    A group of elders of the Zhou clan have shown their bitterness. They also know that for the ancestors, they don''t care too much about the life and death of several descendants. After all, they have experienced too much and have too many descendants.


    Zhou Tianqi asked with some doubts: "Zeng Zu, dare to ask why this time, you and your ancestors have left the pass one after another?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    Zhou Tengyun and other ancestors had strange faces and some uneasiness and expectation in their eyes.


    "It''s not just me who are going out of the customs, I''m afraid Friends of other clans, such as old man, have already passed the customs clearance, or are ready to do so! " Zhou Tengyun stood with his hands down.


    Zhou Tianqi and others were all wide eyed, very surprised.


    You should know that many of the great clans, especially the four clans, have many ancestors. Although the specific number is not clear, it is not a secret.


    Among these ancestors, only a few of them were members of the clan organization of "ancient god descendants" established by the martial god.


    Zhou Tengyun, as the first ancestor of xuanming clan, naturally ranks among them.


    Most of the clan''s children do not know who the ancient god descendants are, because these members are also the oldest ancestor level.


    Most of them are from within the clan, and a few of them are hermit experts on the land of Shenzhou, which can be regarded as martial arts practitioners.


    These people were all appointed by the God of martial arts after he established his position as the first person in the world.


    It is said that none of them disobeyed the martial god. However, it is possible that those who disobey the martial god will not have a future.


    These warriors, they usually do not pursue fame and wealth, have no reputation as epic class strong men, but their strength is beyond doubt.


    With the development of science and technology and the emergence of firearms, there are fewer ancient martial arts masters. Therefore, no one joined the ancient gods.


    Hearing that people of ancient gods are going out of the mountain, Zhou Tianqi and others naturally feel very uneasy.


    "Ancestor, is it the martial god who wants to do something?"


    What Zhou Tianqi and they could think of was what ye Wuyuan had done to cause such a great disturbance among the clans.


    "Ye Wuyuan does have movements, or not small movements..."


    Zhou Tengyun''s eyes were complicated: "he No longer in this world.


    "Ah!" People were shocked and did not know why.


    Zhou Tianqi asked, "is it Martial god is no longer in the world? This It''s impossible. Just two months ago, the ancestor Pengchun of the Ji family awakened Yinglong''s blood and tried to challenge the martial god!


    As a result, the servants of the God of martial arts beat back Pengchun. It is impossible for him to die suddenly in the realm of martial god? "


    One side of Zhou Tengxing said with a smile: "little guy, who told you ye Wuyuan was dead? We just said, ye Wuyuan is no longer in this world! It doesn''t mean he''s dead! "


    Zhou Tianqi and other elders are very puzzled, "Tengxing ancestor, what is the meaning of this?"


    Zhou Tengxing snorted and said in a deep voice, "your realm is too low to feel. Ye Wuyuan is such a tyrant in this world!


    The Ye family of Kunlun can be said to be in charge of the vital energy of the Shenzhou. Even the Qi of the Kunlun dragon vein is under his control! No leakage!


    But now, ye Wuyuan is no longer in the world. We can all feel the difference of aura due to the leakage of Kunlun dragon''s Qi!


    And Our accomplishments are a little better than in the past! It''s because of the "heart demon" of Ye Wuyuan, which frightens me in my mood


    "What?" Zhou Tianqi and other members of the Zhou family are pale and excited to hear it!


    The God of martial arts can frighten all the warriors in the whole land of China with his own power, and can also affect the aura of the whole Shenzhou?!


    As for the Qi of Kunlun dragon vein, it is said that there are a large number of skeleton of clan ancestors buried under Kunlun Mountain, which radiates precious aura through Kunlun mountain!


    However, with the strength of the general clan members, it is natural that they can not feel such delicate changes. After all, they have not experienced the era before the appearance of the martial god.


    Zhou Tengyun looked up at the vast sky and said, "Ye Wuyuan is not in the world all of a sudden, and the possibility of death is very small


    Maybe he has really reached the legendary state of "breaking through the void with martial arts and becoming a flying immortal..."


    A group of elders of Zhou opened their mouths and were speechless. This is the realm that they could not imagine the fairy in legend!


    They always know that Wushen is very strong, but they never expect that Wushen has become so terrible!


    No wonder, the ancestors of the big clans all chose to close their doors and did not dare to compete with the martial god.


    I''m afraid that Ji Peng was born late in spring and did not have enough knowledge of the strength of the martial god. In addition, he was also a dragon clan, and he was not satisfied with himself. Only then did he have the challenge beyond his capacity!


    "But..." Zhou Tengyun then looked at his eyes and said, "at the beginning, the dragon clan achieved its peak and awed the world for nearly 400 years because of the boundless appearance of the martial God ye!


    Now, because ye is too arbitrary and arbitrary, one person takes charge of the world''s fortune, and the dragon clan is divided. In recent hundreds of years, there are few powerful people.


    Since ye Wuyuan is no longer there, who is in charge of the ups and downs of the land of China is another matter!


    Dragon clan Success is also a martial god, and defeat is also a martial god! "


    Zhou''s ancestors nodded their heads one after another. Their faces were more or less excited. It was obvious that they had been suppressed by the martial god for hundreds of years. They had been looking forward to this day.And Zhou Tianqi and a group of Zhou''s core members are awe inspiring, excited and uneasy!


    They finally understood why the ancestors said that the ancestors of all ethnic groups were going to pass the customs.


    The God of martial arts is no longer there, and there is no absolute ruler. This land of Shenzhou will come to the era of competing for the best!


    If there is no accident, it will lose the martial god, and because of the "martial god dependence", the strength of the dragon clan is not as strong as before. The Kunlun dragon vein it controls will also become the fat meat in the eyes of the big clans!


    "Tianqi..." Zhou Tengyun called out.


    Zhou Tianqi was so excited that he immediately came back from his reverie and said respectfully, "ancestor, what can I do for you?"


    "The one who killed my eldest son and two elders is Ye Wuyuan''s grandson?" Zhou Tengyun asked.


    Zhou Tianqi said solemnly: "exactly! Lao Zu, Ye Fan was an abandoned son of Ye family, and refused to return to the clan.


    But he grew up overseas. He practiced a strange external skill, and understood the imperial sword. He was very evil!


    He is only in his twenties, but he has established the largest underground organization overseas. He has killed several mages of the doomsday monarchy, and killed two blood clan ancients with one person''s power. Now, after several months, it seems that their strength is more and more unfathomable! "


    "Oh!" Zhou Tengyun and a group of ancestors were quite surprised to hear that, as if they were surprised.


    Zhou Tengxing also said in a positive manner: "the last king''s power is worth paying attention to in the first eight seats. As for the ancient blood clan, although they are old, their strength is only about the divine enlightenment. At most, there are some demons and evil methods, which are not too difficult to deal with.


    But imperial sword Since ancient times, there are few people who can understand. All of them are natural talents. As long as they grow up smoothly, they must be the most outstanding figures in every era. They are really powerful


    My grandson died in the imperial sword, but it is not unjust. "


    Zhou Tengyun''s eyes showed cold light and said: "Shenlong clan, Ye''s family has no Ye boundless. Although Ji''s has strength, it may not be our Zhou''s opponent.


    This Ye Fan, perhaps, is the descendant of Caiwu God who really intends to be the successor of Shenlong clan


    I''m afraid Ye Wuyuan is too strong to stay in the world, so he can''t bring him back to the clan.


    This son, it''s better not to let him go back to the Shenlong clan. If he can make friends with our xuanming clan and turn war into jade and silk, it''s ok Otherwise, it must not be left in the world! "


    A group of ancestors nodded in favor of such a young man, they did not dare to despise.


    Zhou Tianqi said cautiously: "Laozu, I''m afraid Ye Fan will not give up with us. His wife Su Qingxue is the leader of Su family and the leader of ghost valley.


    Su Qingxue awakens the blood of xuanming, and our Zhou family''s wordless Tianshu has made the two Tianshu recognize the Lord at the same time, so we want to take her back to the Hui family and collect Su''s blood.


    But ye fan is very arrogant and says that she wants Su Qingxue to be the patriarch of our xuanming clan, and asks us to submit to the little girl! "


    "Oh?" Zhou Tengyun said with interest: "it turns out that there is such a relationship After so long, the Su family still refuses to be soft


    At that time, the ancestors of the Su family and our Zhou ancestors competed with each other for the right of discourse of xuanming clan. They suffered heavy casualties and took their Tianshu to hide in the ghost valley.


    Even today, there is still a descendant of the Su family who allows the two wordless Tianshu to recognize the master. This is also a happy event for our xuanming clan


    , but we can''t let a dragon''s boy has the final say.


    Zhou Tengxing said with a bold smile: "ha ha! significant! This boy is a mess. As a Shenlong''s man, he marries our xuanming woman? He also said that he would come to our xuanming clan and fight against us?


    OK! Let him come! It''s just that I want to see what the emperor level sword means! Ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    1273


    a civil airport in Huahai has a bright sky.


    Ye Fan with Su Qingxue and other relatives and confidants, early came to the airport.


    Finally, there is a Jiang Xiaobai on his face. This fat man is specially called by Ye Fan to take care of ink and ink. With his physical strength, he can hold more than 100 Jin of ink.


    As the supernatural beast of xuanming clan, ink and ink must be taken with them, so that they can rest assured.


    As for Xiaojin, Ye Fan made it the smallest and most ingenious one. She followed the blue rain and even lost a pair of golden wings, making it more ordinary.


    Xiaojin''s strength is extraordinary, but ye fan doesn''t want too many people to know its existence, because Xiaojin still has a lot of room to rise. In case of being targeted, there will be danger.


    Therefore, Ye Fan doesn''t want Xiaojin to attack this time.


    "Husband, I had a late video chat with them yesterday. Are they all very happy?" While walking towards the plane, Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, it''s a lot of things. I''ve heard a lot of things. Thanks to you and Sally, I''ve worked hard in my absence..."


    "I just do what I should do, everyone has efforts," Su Qingxue said with a faint smile.


    "Yes I hear that blacksmiths, sluggards and sluggards think highly of you. Even Sally Ye says that you have made great contributions, as if they respect you now. "Ye Fan said with a strange smile.


    Su light snow blinks, "they respect me, shouldn''t they?"


    Ye Fan grinned, nodded his head and said, "that''s right.".


    "Sister, brother-in-law! What are you whispering about Mu Mu Mu from the back to the front, she is also carrying a backpack, like to travel and play.


    Ye Fan touched the girl''s head, "you don''t understand..."


    Mu Mu Mu drum mouth, "said I am small! I''m not small, don''t you know? Hum


    Ye Fan is depressed, and the girl talks nonsense again. She feels the cold eyes cast by Su Qingxue, and she laughs awkwardly.


    Yesterday, Ye Fan also had a video call with Sally ye and others on purgatory island and reported safety.


    He dissuades Sally ye, who wants to come to Xia state to help fight, and makes them wait at ease. When the matter of xuanming clan is solved, he will go to purgatory island.


    As expected, Zhou did not agree to the request at all, and ignored Ye Fan''s warning.


    Ye Fan knows that the appearance of Su Qingxue and Mo Mo is doomed to the Zhou and Su families. They can''t be peaceful again, and have ignited the fire of war again.


    Since there is no way to go back, it is natural that there is no way out. If you don''t accept it, you''ll have to take it on one side.


    Ye Fan is not sure what Zhou''s base card is, but after analyzing his own experience and the experience in the past few months, he felt confident that he would fight against Zhou.


    He will not give Zhou any more opportunities to hurt his family. In this battle, he can only win, not lose!


    Just then, two luxury private planes appeared ahead.


    A group of people, also standing there, waiting quietly.


    "Elder? You are... "


    Su light snow immediately found that this is the ghost Valley Su Qianxing elder, with several other ghost Valley Su family legitimate elders and descendants, about 20 people.


    Among them, Su Yuan and Su Xin, who usually assist Su Qingxue in handling affairs, are the youngest.


    "Master! Mr. Ye Su Qianxing, with all the Su family members, bowed his hands and said, "this time back to xuanming clan, we will fight with the Zhou family. Please allow me to take the descendants of the Su family in the ghost valley together."


    Ye Fan looks at Su Qingxue unexpectedly, but the woman also just knew.


    "Elder, it''s very dangerous to go to the Zhou family this time, and the ghost valley still needs you to take charge of the overall situation. It''s not appropriate for us to go there..." Su Qingxue worried.


    "Don''t worry about the ghost valley. We arranged it before we came out. It''s not a problem to leave for a few days," an elder said.


    Su Qianxing looked excited and said earnestly, "master! More than 2000 years ago, after being defeated by the Zhou family, our Su family was left in exile and did not dare to call ourselves after the clan.


    All kinds of rumors in the world say that we are ghost Valley immortals who have got the wordless heavenly book, saying that we have been intelligence organizations since ancient times But we know that our roots are in the dark!


    So far, we have managed the ghost valley so hard that one day, the master of the Su family, who has awakened his blood, will lead us back to the xuanming clan in an upright manner!


    Today, we know that our strength is low and we can''t help, but we are willing to advance and retreat together with the owner and Mr. Ye, regardless of life or death! "


    "Advance and retreat together with the owner of the house!" A group of Su family members in the back yelled.


    Some words from the bottom of my heart made Su Qingxue''s eyes moist.


    "Husband You see... " Su Qingxue or want to ask Ye Fan, dare not give men too much pressure.


    Ye Fan turned back and said with a smile: "the elder, they should go, not only to help me, but also to help you manage xuanming again when you become the head of xuanming clan."."Thank you very much, Mr. Ye." Su Qianxing and other great joy.


    Su Qingxue listened and took a look at him, "this is what you said If I lose today, I''ll blame you for losing face! "


    Just as he said it, a man''s laughter came from the front


    "Ha ha ha Elder sister-in-law, you worry too much. Our boss never fights an uncertain battle! "


    Ye Fan found the man''s arrival, looked at the past and said with a smile, "Lao Xie, you are not going to persuade me for the Dragon King, are you?"


    "Pooh!"


    Xie Linyuan spat on the ground, "don''t mention those grandsons, I have resigned from the Dragon Spirit and the military!


    Today I''m here to represent the brothers of purgatory to cheer you up


    Ye Fan and others were shocked.


    "What? You''re not a good strategist? " Ye Fan frowned, "is it just for me?"


    For what I have done with you, Linyuan, I am not proud of them!


    When you want to fight against the enemy, you have to be fawning in turn. You are missing. You pretend to be deaf and dumb one by one!


    Hum! If I didn''t want to search for something useful over there, I would have done it earlier than him! "


    Ye Fan smiles and pats Xie Linyuan on the shoulder. "Lao Xie, in fact, you don''t have to be like this. They are them, you are you.".


    "Come on, I''m not interested in working with a bunch of losers. Besides If I stay there, I''ll be arrested... " Xie Linyuan shrugged.


    Ye Fan wondered, "what do you mean?"


    Xie Linyuan is a smile, from the pocket, take out a U disk, hand Ye Fan.


    "Boss, this is what I have gained in the past few months. When you get on the plane and look at it with a computer, it should be useful.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Ye Fan''s eyes were fixed and he guessed: "is it This is the clan information? "


    "Ha ha, boss, you are so clever. How do you know that?"


    Xie Linyuan said happily: "in this, the dragon soul has mastered the information of the major clans, including the ancestors of each clan, there are some basic introductions."


    Ye Fan took a deep breath. It really helped him a lot. After all, after reading these materials, we would have a better understanding of the real face of the clan.


    "I think most of the information can be found in Guigu. The blind area of Guigu is the clan.


    Most of the information you''re looking for is from the clan, but it''s really true, "Ye Fan solemnly patted Xie Linyuan on the shoulder.


    Xie Linyuan nodded his head and said, "I know that the Zhou family has always been thinking about his sister-in-law, but I am really limited. Although the Xie family is one of the five famous families, it is impossible to fight against the clan.


    So I think if you come back, the first thing is to solve Zhou''s problems.


    What I can do is to help the eldest brother collect the clan information and wait for you to come back quietly. "


    Su Qingxue admires a way: "the military teacher is worthy of being a military teacher, even this step all thought of.".


    "Ha ha, my sister-in-law praised me wrongly. I admire my sister-in-law for calming down the overseas pattern and keeping this family in recent months," Xie Linyuan said sincerely.


    Chu Yunyao turned her eyes speechless and said, "Xie Linyuan, Su Qingxue, can you stop boasting about each other? It''s so hot outside. Can you get on the plane first?"


    Xie Linyuan said with an embarrassed smile: "it turns out that Miss Chu is also here Ha ha In terms of intelligence and intelligence, I''m sure miss Chu will not let her down. It''s my fault Ha ha... "


    Chu Yunyao snorted and glanced at Su Qingxue, who also gave her a cold glance.


    Xie Linyuan grinned and looked at Ye Fan pitifully. He thought that it was not easy for him to be the boss, and it was the most difficult to accept the beauty''s grace.


    Ye Fan pretended that he didn''t hear anything. He took the people to the plane and asked, "Lao Xie, have you read these materials? What do you think of Zhou''s strength?"


    "Boss, it''s a pity to tell you that dragon soul only knows the basic information of the major clans, but most of those ancestors have not been exposed for two or three hundred years. Their strength It''s not easy to estimate, "Xie Linyuan lamented.


    Ye Fan was also prepared, nodded and said, "this is normal, but it has helped me a lot. At least I can have a general understanding of their depth.".


    "Boss, there is one more thing that I learned yesterday. It should be helpful to you," Xie Linyuan said.


    Ye Fan frowned, "what is the matter, God nagging?"


    "As far as I know, the ancestors of the four clans have recently gone out of the pass one after another. I''m afraid something big has happened in the world.


    When you go to the Zhou family this time, those ancestors should be there, but they don''t seem to be doing it for you, "Xie Linyuan said.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes thoughtfully. The ancestors of the big clans left the pass, most of which had something to do with the departure of the martial god


    Where the hell is this old guy? Is it really not in this world?


    After they get on the plane, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue, Chu Yunyao and Xie Linyuan sit at a table.


    This kind of luxurious private plane is just like a western restaurant, with sofas and solid wood tables.


    Chu Yunyao took out the notebook he was with and opened the document brought by Xie Linyuan.


    Ye Fan quickly began to look at the materials and asked, "Lao Xie, you said that those ancestors all went out of the pass, did you mention the martial god?"


    Xie Linyuan shook his head, "I haven''t heard about the martial god, but I can be sure that it''s a good thing for you to go out of the pass for the ancestors of each clan! "


    "Oh? How do you know that? " Ye Fan asked.


    Xie Linyuan''s folding fan gently tapped his palm and said with a smile, "boss, whatever the reason, it''s only profitable to get the ancestors out of the pass!


    The ancestors of the big clans went out of the pass to show this interest. Every clan didn''t want to let go!


    Now boss, if you go to Zhou''s family, if they have damage to their ancestors, they will reduce their strength.


    In this way, Zhou will certainly be hesitant, do not want to lose too much strength, and may not dare to fight too hard with the boss.


    So, boss, you have the initiative now. If you find that you are powerful, Zhou will probably take the initiative to seek peace. At that time, boss, you can ask for it. "


    Ye Fan sneered, "do you want peace? It depends on their sincerity... "


    During the conversation, the two planes have already burst into the sky, Flying North at a high speed


    ¡­¡­


    Shenlong clan, the southern foot of Kunlun, Ji clan.


    In a Xuanyuan hall, which symbolizes the core of Ji''s power, there are hundreds of core members of Ji''s family, among which the lowest is the elder level of collateral.


    Usually, Ji Kangnian, the head of the Ji family, now sits in a chair in the front row, unable to get on the high platform.On the high platform, sat six men who looked old and young.


    Among them, Ji Pengchun, one of the ancestors, only sits in the third place chair.


    In the middle of the seat, sat an old man with gray hair and a childish face, not angry.


    The old man took down a volume of letter from a falcon flying in and took a look at it. His thick eyebrows frowned


    "Uncle Tianliu, what''s the matter with other clans?" Ji Pengchun asked with sharp eyes.


    This old man is just one day out of the pass. Ji Tianliu, the highest status ancestor of the Ji family, is also the uncle of Ji Pengchun.


    "Sure enough, they all came out The nine veins of the Phoenix clan are all born together. Among them, the Phoenix women of the last generation are still alive


    The two old demons of the white tiger clan also took a dozen old guys out of the pass... " Ji Tian Liu Mu Lu Jing mang road.


    At this time, Ji Tianfeng, another ancestor with a thin horse face, asked solemnly, "brother, have they all come to Kunlun?"


    A cadre of ancestors and the following core members such as Ji Kangnian, are quite uneasy.


    "No..." Ji Tianliu narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that the Phoenix, the white tiger, and some other big clans have their ancestors to the xuanming clan. If I guess right, some old friends of the ancient gods are going to the xuanming clan now..."


    Ji Pengchun''s face was strange and said, "is it for the sake of seeing ye''s wild seed Ye Fan and Zhou''s dispute?"


    "It should be so, or there is no other reason to let the current Kunlun dragon Qi escape, and run to the xuanming clan," Ji Tianliu nodded.


    "Hum, that boy alone challenges Zhou''s group of old guys. It''s just like flying moths to the fire. What can we see


    Or do other clans think that the boy is also a member of our dragon clan, and they plan to see his strength and come back to Kunlun? " Ji Peng Chun road.


    Ji Tianliu thought about it and said, "Tianfeng, go to xuanming clan and see what happens there.".


    Ji Tianfeng on one side said: "old brother, ye Wuyuan is not here. Kunlun is empty. If I go, how can the other three nationalities come here?"


    "They are all watching the boy named Ye Fan now. They won''t come here, let alone The battle of Kunlun dragon vein is not a matter of one or two days, let alone you can decide. You can go without worry, "Ji Tianliu said with a smile.


    Ji Tianfeng sighed, stood up with a big sleeve, took a step, the figure of a flash, blink of an eye, has disappeared from Xuanyuan hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    In the xuanming clan, a core member of the Zhou clan in Zhenwu hall, looked at the ancestors on the high seat with solemn expression.


    At the top of the table is Zhou Tengyun, the ancestor of Zhou''s main pulse.


    After the ancestors left the pass, they naturally had to have a general understanding of the current situation in the world, so Zhou Tengyun and others asked many questions.


    Zhou Tianqi and others answered in detail one by one, and they did not dare to conceal or say anything wrong.


    At this time, an intelligence spy of Zhou family reported that ye fan and his party would come to xuanming clan in half an hour.


    "Ha ha This Ye''s little guy is confident enough to bring so many people here. It seems that the situation is bound to be won, "Zhou Tengyun said with a playful smile.


    "Ancestor, since they come here by plane, they must land. There is only our own private airport near here. Why don''t we do some tricks on the runway and give them a strong hand? " Zhou Tianqi inquired.


    "The plane What is it? " Zhou Tengyun asked with a frown.


    A group of Zhou''s old people suddenly remembered that most of these ancestors had been closed for at least one or two hundred years. At that time, there was no airplane!


    So Zhou Tianqi and others simply explained what an airplane is and what an airport is.


    "I see. I didn''t expect that even ordinary people can fly in the sky now. No wonder Ye Fan and his party came so quickly," Zhou Tengyun said with a smile.


    Zhou Tengxing said with a smile, "you don''t have to go to the airport. Since it''s from the sky, we can shoot it down in the sky."


    Several ancestors on one side also nodded.


    Zhou Tianqi and others were afraid that the ancestors would not know about the specific situation of the plane, so they quickly explained: "Tengxing Laozu, the plane is very fast and flying very high. I''m afraid it''s impossible to intercept it with flying skills..."


    Zhou Tengxing Shi ran said, "if you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that my ancestors can''t do it. Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll know when the two planes come over."


    A group of Zhou family members listened and nodded quickly, but they were wondering whether the ancestors understood what the plane was.


    At this time, Zhou Tengyun suddenly stood up and grinned strangely, "I didn''t expect that ye''s boy could attract so many old friends to come to me without saying hello


    In this way, the little boy of Ye family has been enjoying a lot of scenery in recent years, which can arouse such attention.


    Teng Xing, go out to entertain the old friends for your brother. When the Ye family boy comes, you can do it as you see it... "


    Zhou Tengxing, obviously aware of something, grinned: "brother, don''t worry about going. If they want to, invite them to have a cup of tea at home, so as not to say that our xuanming clan is not polite enough to neglect your guests.".


    Zhou Tengyun nodded and disappeared as soon as he flashed.


    In the following Zhou Tianqi asked curiously, "Laozu, where are your guests? Should Tengyun Laozu run out to meet him? "


    Zhou Teng Hsing''s eyes showed a trace of cold light and said, "the ancient god descendants..."


    Zhou Tianqi and others suddenly looked awe stricken.


    As the most powerful shield of Xia state, the ancient gods were the clan based Xia state which was established by the martial god in order to fight against the doomsday monarchy.


    The number of masters in it was about a dozen. Most of them were the ancestors of the four clans and other clans, almost the same as the number of the king of doomsday.


    The difference with the end of the day monarchy is that the ancient gods are relatively stable and there is no replacement, because the life span of ancient warriors is much longer than that of most magicians.


    Unless some mages have reached the extremely terrifying level, they can prolong their life by powerful magic.


    It has been about 300 years since the establishment of the ancient god tribe. Most of the members are in a closed state. It is not clear who is still alive.


    At this time, it is located in the east of xuanming lake, on a high slope with a broad view.


    Zhou Tengyun''s figure suddenly flashed. Two men were standing in front of him.


    The two men, one in black and one in white, are distinguished in their bravery, while the man in white is quite elegant.


    "Brother Yingqiong and brother Baiyan have not seen each other for hundreds of years. They are still elegant," Zhou Tengyun said with a smile.


    Ying Qiong in black snorted and didn''t say anything. Bai Yan replied with a smile and said politely: "brother Tengyun, you are welcome. We just come to see the scenery. We don''t want to disturb you.".


    "Ha ha! What a view! The ancestral land of xuanming clan is much better than the bare mountain top of your white tiger clan. Ha ha... " Zhou Tengyun said with a smile.


    Bai Yan said with a smile: "that''s that. It''s such a magnificent grassland scenery that we two brothers are envious of..."


    Zhou Tengyun squinted and said: "brother Baiyan, 300 years ago, your smile is still so hypocritical, brother Yingqiong, or so sullen."


    "Did you? Ha ha Brother Zhou can really be joking, "Bai Yan opened the folding fan in his hand and said with a smile.At this time, from afar came a woman''s voice of disgust


    "Well, can you stop laughing so disgusting?"


    Talking, is from there, is a height is also about 1.5 meters, wearing colorful skirt dress, looks like the age of 17.8 years old.


    Behind the woman, there is also a tall, thin, moon white, middle-aged man, a pair of eyes narrowed into seam, pale skin, a little weak taste.


    Finally, there was a big man with a height of two meters. He was only wearing a brown single coat with bare arms. His hair was tied up with more than a dozen braids and his face was full of whiskers.


    Zhou Tengyun was not surprised to see these three people and said, "sister Qingyin, we are reminiscing about the past. We are having a good time talking about each other. Why are we disgusted?"


    The woman Qingyin disdains to say: "save it, we are to see ye Wuyuan''s grandson. How is the war situation with you Zhou family? Do you need to find other reasons?"


    Zhou Tengyun said with a smile: "it seems that everyone is very concerned about this boy named Ye Fan. The Qingyin sister of Xuanfeng, Wei Bufan of Baize, and Lei Chong of Kui, you come all the way here. Why don''t you go and have a cup of tea first?"


    "No! I only drink wine, not tea, "said strong man Lei Chong. He took the big wine bag from his waist and took two mouthfuls of it.


    Wei Bufan said in a soft voice: "thank you, brother Tengyun. I''m not thirsty.".


    The small, Round faced Qingyin joked: "Hello, Zhou Tengyun, can you Zhou Shi on earth? The children in my clan told me that ye Wulian''s grandson has been making a lot of trouble in recent years.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with the emperor level sword and killed two ancient people.


    If you feel nervous about the war, you can go back first. We old guys are here to have a look.


    Zhou Tengyun said with a smile: "can we xuanming Zhou family, do you have no bottom in your heart?"


    With that, Zhou Tengyun turned his head and looked to the north. Two more figures were flying fast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    1276


    a chubby, charitable looking old monk with white eyebrows and bright skin, dressed in a grey robe and wrapped with cloth on his back, seemed to come from the wind and fall to the ground.


    And a woman with curly hair and looks like a woman in her thirties with a pair of white flame wings burning behind her is gorgeous.


    "Has it been so lively? It seems that little sister is late," the yellow shirt woman chuckled.


    "Huang Yueshan, you''re not a few years younger than me. You''re almost 400 years old. Aren''t you ashamed?" Qingyin rolled her eyes.


    Xiaoyueshan, how old are you, too


    "Disgusting..." Qingyin has an expression to throw up.


    Zhou Tengyun arched his hand and said, "I didn''t expect the Phoenix girl of the last generation, and master hebuyu also came. I haven''t seen you for a long time.".


    Monk Bu Yu clasped his hands and saluted Zhou Tengyun.


    Huang Yueshan chuckled: "I just met master Bu Yu on the way, so I came together. It''s a pity that the master didn''t say a word, so he patronized and listened to me.".


    The silent monk nodded with a smile and didn''t know what it meant.


    At this time, Ying Qiong, who had just been silent, suddenly said, "Huang Yueshan, are you here? What about Xiao Rou? "


    Hearing the word "Xiao Rou", everyone present changed their eyes.


    "It''s worthy of Yingqiong brother. Now you are the highest in all the people here. You are so sure that my great aunt and grandmother are still alive." Huang Yueshan''s eyes moved and she said with a smile: "she doesn''t like to walk out. Let me come and have a look alone.".


    Many people took a cold breath when they heard the news.


    "It is true that Xiao Rou is still in the world. You Phoenix clan is no longer Three generations of Phoenix women are born together now. It''s so powerful, "Zhou Tengyun squinted.


    Huang Yueshan stroked her hair and waved her hand with a smile: "xiner, that child, still has a lot of way to go. Now she is still young, which is not as exaggerated as everyone thinks.".


    Bai Yan shook her fan and sighed: "a hundred year old phoenix, a thousand year old phoenix, a phoenix girl once in a lifetime, but it seems that there is only one phoenix girl in an era.


    I didn''t expect that after the birth of Xiao Rou more than 600 years ago, Huang Yueshan came out more than 300 years ago, and now Xiao xiner, who is in her twenties


    You Phoenix clan more than 600 years, the birth of three Phoenix women, this is a gift from heaven, the ancestors show Saint ah!


    Now the dragon clan has been exhausted too much by Ye Wuliang. For the first time since ancient times, it has become a talent withered and the clan is empty.


    Maybe This time, it''s your turn to be the leader of the Phoenix clan! "


    Huang Yueshan giggled and said, "brother Baiyan, what you said is really serious. You also know that my brain is stupid. How can I understand these things


    I just come to see the excitement and report a letter. I don''t know anything about the family. ".


    "Hum, pretend to be stupid, I''ll take you Huang Yueshan," Qingyin muttered.


    At this time, Wei Bufan, who was whispering, "why There seems to be someone missing.


    "Brother Wei is talking about the people of Shenlong clan. Ye has no master now. Ji Tianliu of Ji family may not be willing to come here. They should be on pins and needles when they are guarding Kunlun dragon veins," Zhou Tengyun said with a smile.


    "No I''m talking about another person... " Wei Bufan said.


    They were stunned and suddenly thought of who he was talking about.


    Ying Qiong snorted coldly and said, "that guy is Ye Wulian''s dogleg. He has been here for a long time, but he didn''t stand with us.".


    "I think he should come too. Now that ye Wuyuan is suddenly gone, he will certainly be unable to resist going out of the mountain. Moreover, ye Wuya''s grandson has understood the meaning of imperial sword.


    As a swordsman, I''m afraid he will pay more attention to today''s affairs, "said Bai Yan.


    Just at this time, there was a figure in the Zhenwu Hall of xuanming clan. Suddenly, a figure flew out and flew into the sky at a very fast speed!


    If you observe carefully, you will find that at the foot of the figure, the ice crystals will condense in an instant, and he is stepping on the ice crystals that appear in the air, just like stepping on the steps that will appear everywhere, rising rapidly!


    "That''s your brother Zhou Tengyuan. It seems that Here comes Ye Wuyuan''s grandson, "Lei Chong said with a smile after a sip of wine.


    Zhou Tengyun nodded his head easily and said, "yes, it''s my sixth brother. It''s estimated that it''s the plane that has come. He''s going to take the plane down, so as not to have too many idle people waiting for my xuanming ancestral land to break the geomantic omen.".


    "God enlightens the great and full cultivation It''s not vulgar. I don''t know if ye''s boy is ready before he comes. "Bai Yan squints.


    "We''ve come all the way. I don''t want to go back too early. I hope we can have more fun. When we get older, our legs are sore." Qingyin sat on the grass, tapping her thin legs.


    "Don''t worry, even if there''s nothing to see, I won''t neglect your old friends..."At the same time, in a highland to the west of the xuanming clan, a man with long hair and blue long clothes was lying on the grass, leaning against a stone with a root grass in his mouth.


    His eyes, far away at the sky, there is a trace of laziness, a trace of expectation, and more complex emotions


    ¡­¡­


    The two planes rowed across the long sky and entered the northern plateau of Xia state.


    Ye Fan, who was sitting in the first plane, has been reading the clan''s information all the way up, and has basically seen it.


    After Ye Fan closed his notebook, he thought: "so it seems The martial god did cover up too many strong people''s light. All the four clans were extraordinary. On the contrary, the dragon clan was a little thin without the martial god. ".


    Xie Linyuan nodded and analyzed: "now it seems that the most powerful clan may be the Phoenix clan. Xiao Rou, the Phoenix daughter more than 600 years ago, was the strongest one in the clan before the appearance of Wu Shen.


    It is said that after being defeated by the warrior God, it seldom appears. It has been closed for hundreds of years and no death has been found.


    More than 300 years ago, Huang''s daughter Huang Yueshan was born again. She should still be alive now.


    Even if Xiao Xin''er is still young, the two phoenix girls who have already been highly trained should not be underestimated. ".


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "I remember Xiao xiner told me at the beginning that as long as she was still there, it was almost impossible for another Phoenix girl to appear. Was she lying to me?"


    "Boss How many secrets of Phoenix clan do you think Xiao xiner can know by her age? Those ancestors are life or death, even her grandfather may not know!


    What''s more, a hundred year old phoenix and a thousand year old phoenix are all three hundred years away from each other. They are not the same age at all?


    You should be glad that there is only Phoenix girl. If she also appears, the Phoenix clan will be even more terrible! " Xie Linyuan sighed.


    Ye Fan thought, yunu has it, it''s in the plane!


    I don''t know whether Xiao xiner and his family have told the clan about Yuner. He has to be on guard to prevent the Phoenix clan from trying to rob or hurt yun''er.


    "Husband, it seems that the front is coming. There is an airport in front of the ancestral land of xuanming clan. We can land there." Su Qingxue comes back from the front cockpit, looking worried.


    Ye Fan stood up and touched the woman''s cheek with a smile, "happy point, sad face, isn''t it for Zhou''s people to see jokes?"


    Su light snow light smile next, nodded.


    At this time, Ye Fan suddenly noticed something and suddenly looked forward, "no good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    1277


    "husband, what''s the matter Su is light and snow is stuffy.


    "It''s too late to explain!"


    Ye Fan instantly took out a large number of long swords from the sword God ring and said, "everyone! Take a sword from me!! We must hold fast to it


    "Sword? Brother in law, I can''t use a sword... " Mu Mu thought she wanted to fight.


    Ye Fan called out, "don''t do anything! Just grab it


    With that, Ye Fan gave the swords to the people on the plane one by one. Fortunately, there were not many people on the plane, but they immediately took a sword.


    "Boss! Are Zhou''s people going to destroy the plane? " Xie Linyuan thought of a possibility.


    Ye Fan did not care to answer. He said in a positive tone: "those who have internal skills should protect those who have no internal skills or have low accomplishments. No matter what happens, the most important thing is to never let go of your sword, and nothing will happen!"


    With that, Ye Fan quickly rushed to the cockpit in front of him, and let two pilots of ghost valley each hold a sword.


    "Mr. Ye, this is..." The captain was puzzled.


    Ye Fan picked up a communication device on the plane and contacted Su Qianxing and others who were on the plane.


    "I am Ye Fan! Listen up! Wait, no matter what happens to us, you just land normally


    Although the pilot of a plane behind him had some doubts about what he meant, Ye Fan''s order was of course an iron law and immediately agreed to come down.


    Just then, several kilometers in front of the plane, suddenly appeared an old man in Indigo robe.


    The old man''s eyes showed disdain. When he raised his hand, a huge ice pyramid appeared in front of him.


    "Yellow hair child, don''t want to enter xuanming territory! Eat me "xuanming ice sting"


    This is like a car size ice cone, straight to the front of the aircraft!


    "Ah!? How could anyone be! " The two pilots were dumbfounded.


    At such a speed of hundreds of kilometers per hour and at such a high altitude, the air pressure inside and outside the cabin is very different. If there is a little damage, the plane will crash.


    Such a big ice cone, it is easy to destroy the plane!


    Ye Fan also knows that no matter how strong he is, it is impossible to find a way to make the plane land safely in such a short time!


    Therefore, he chose to use another extreme way to protect the people on the plane!


    "Hold on to the sword! Exercise skill with internal skill


    In the room of electric light and flint, with Ye Fan''s cry, Ye Fan also takes out a real strong sword. A sword idea directly splits the top of the aircraft and opens a huge crack!!


    "Boom!"


    A bang, violent air involved in the cabin, the different air pressure inside and outside the aircraft, so that the aircraft quickly began to tear damage!


    No matter how strong the structure of the aircraft, under such pressure, it will only fall apart!


    The cold air thousands of meters above the sky is unbearable to ordinary people!


    But ye fan can''t care so much. He''s another sword. He cuts the plane into two parts and falls down quickly!


    At that moment, along with the screams of women in the plane, the dark ice thorn just passed over the plane!


    The rapid fall of the plane just avoided this ice thorn!


    "Hum! How can you survive by ruining the plane to avoid me Zhou Tengyuan grinned at the scene.


    But the next picture, but let Zhou Tengyuan some gaping.


    Only see, one by one figure, unexpectedly from the falling plane, fly out!


    All the people on the plane, even those who don''t know kung fu, can float in the sky with the sword in their hands!


    "This This is The swordsmanship of Shushan school? " Zhou Tengyuan recognized the origin of the swordsmanship and said coldly, "I really look down on this Ye''s boy.".


    At this time, just screaming women, found that they did not fall, one by one looked at the sword in their hands.


    "Wow! Sister! Sister!! We''re flying Mu Mu Mu two hands holding the handle of the sword, looking back to see, Su light snow is also near her, wide eyes, excited to shout.


    Su light snow Shi unfolded a shield of true Qi, wrapped around two people, so as not to be cold sister.


    But she is actually a little redundant, because Mu Mu Mu''s blood and she are not afraid of the cold.


    However, Mu Shuixian, aunt Jiang and others are too old to bear the stimulation and work hard.


    "Take care of yourself, hold on to your hands!" Su Qingxue''s heart leaped, but she could see that her husband''s swordsmanship was much stronger than before!


    Xie Linyuan held the sword in one hand and wiped his forehead with the other, "my God It''s fun to hang out with the boss. Is he really exciting... "


    "It''s very useful to use the sword technique of Shu mountain." Chu Yunyao was calm all the time.Jiang Xiaobai, as a disciple of Shushan, stood firmly on a sword with ink and ink in his arms and said, "that''s our sword fighting skill in Shushan. It''s natural."


    Other Ning Zimo, Feng Yueying, Du Yuner, etc. all felt the magic of flying the imperial sword for the first time. They were just a little afraid. But when they thought of Ye Fan, they all felt that such an experience was quite special.


    Ye Fan was standing on a sword at this time, but his face was gloomy. These bastards of Zhou''s family came to intercept and kill him on the way. If he hadn''t got the sword skills around him, his family would have lost at least half of them today!


    After all, if you rely on Xiaojin to become bigger to carry people, it is very difficult for all of them to sit on Xiaojin accurately in a short period of time.


    It seems that this group of Zhou people really don''t take their lives seriously.


    In this case, he will not be half distracted and tender because Zhou and Su belong to xuanming clan!


    "Brother Ye Fan, they are going too far. We are going to kill our whole family on the way, or let Xiaojin eat them!" When blue rain then sat on a sword and said with a smile.


    Xiaojin shrinks in the sleeve of blue rain, a pair of gem like green eyes, twinkling with demon light, obviously waiting for Ye Fan''s words.


    Ye Fan is shaking his head, "it is because too much, I want to do it myself.".


    At this time, Zhou Tengyuan has stepped into the sky, just like a fairy walking on the clouds.


    Xuanming blood has the talent of controlling water. Although the awakening degree is different, the power is also different, but these ancestors of Zhou family are of course excellent blood talent.


    Zhou Tengyuan can stand steadily in the air by controlling the frozen ice floes.


    "Ye''s little fellow, you have two sons. I''m Zhou Tengyuan. I''ll come to meet your imperial sword idea!"


    Zhou Tengyuan looks proud. He finds that ye fan has no accomplishments. Even if he has the imperial sword idea, he will not pay much attention to it.


    "So you are Zhou Tengyuan Just one of you? " Ye Fan has already seen Zhou''s information and knows him.


    "Ha ha! Boy, I''m alone. It''s enough to deal with you! "


    Zhou Tengyuan at this time, as soon as the power of Zhenyuan was released, a sword in the sky began to tremble!


    After that, Zhou Tengyuan''s arms were open, and hundreds of sharp and incomparable ice thorns appeared in the air!


    In the sunlight, these ice thorns twinkle with dazzling cold! Murderous!


    "This is the unique skill of" xuanming Tiangang "of Zhou''s family," xuanbing Jianyu ". Now, do you still have a way to save these mobs


    Feeling Zhou Tengyuan''s pressure, and seeing the thousands of ice arrows floating there, except for the blue rain, everyone looked uneasy and even scared.


    Ye Fan''s face was expressionless, but his eyes showed a look of disdain and said with a smile: "that''s it How dare you call yourself "arrow rain"


    Zhou Tengyuan squinted and laughed angrily: "what a conceited and frivolous young man! I''ll let you have a taste of the dark ice arrow rain. I''ll see if you''re still tough with your mouth! "


    Ye Fan''s face flashed a sharp color, and then instantly from the sword God ring, summoned a full 7000 swords!


    With his current cultivation, even if he summoned tens of thousands of them, it would be enough to face a Zhou Tengyuan!


    In an instant, the dense seven or eight thousand flying swords, covering the sky and blocking the sun, gathered in front of Ye Fan!


    Cover the sky and block out the sun!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    In this scene, Su Qingxue and others were stunned. They even forgot that they were still in the air, because the picture was so shocking!


    "Where did he get so many swords?" Chu Yunyao looks puzzled.


    Other people have been speechless, only feel Ye Fan can do anything!


    Zhou Tengyuan''s cool and arrogant expression just disappeared. Instead, his face was pale, his eyes widened and his face was shocked!!


    Look at the thousands of ice arrows gathered by yourself, and then look at Ye Fan''s blade which looks like tens of thousands of blades


    This disparity is as poor as a three-year-old boy facing a big man! Ridiculous!


    "Arrow rain?" Ye Fan laughs back: "you also deserve?"


    Zhou Tengyuan suppressed the shock in his heart and said in a rage: "the upright son is arrogant!! Don''t think you can make a bunch of swords, that''s your ability!


    How can you compare with your ordinary swords? "I asked


    Before the sound of Zhou Teng''s words fell, he waved his big hand, and thousands of black ice arrow rain like the tide stormed, shooting at Ye Fan and others!


    Ye Fan stands on the flying sword without hesitation!


    "No double sword meaning, collapsing sky sword rain!"


    Seven or eight thousand flying swords, instantly attached to the meaning of no double swords, sent out a fierce and murderous spirit!!


    Ye Fan relies on the war of breaking through the limit, and the refining of Yangshen Zhizhi, and her strength is comprehensively improved!


    His unparalleled sword meaning has been carved more through actual combat. Naturally, his sword meaning is more powerful than in the past!


    Compared with the past, this move of avalanche sword rain has greatly increased its speed and lethality by adding its killing and sharpness!


    Seeing the countless black light and cold light brought by the rain of the avalanche sword, they directly cut through those flying black ice with the fine sharp blade that destroys the withered and decayed!


    "Ding Ding Ding!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sound of ice splinter is endless!


    There is no ice thorn that can pass through the barrier of avalanche sword rain!


    Those broken ice crystals, just like snowflakes, drift away!


    However, the power of the avalanche sword rain is far more than that!


    After smashing the Xuan ice arrow rain, a large number of flying swords still roar towards Zhou Tengyuan!


    Zhou Tengyuan felt that Ye Fan''s unparalleled sword meaning was so powerful!


    "Not good!"


    After Zhou Tengyuan realized the bad news, he quickly condensed a huge shield of dark ice in front of him!


    "Xuanming Tiangang, Xuanling shield armor!"


    A huge ice shield, three or four people high, appeared in front of him. The outer layer was as smooth as a mirror, shining brightly!


    "Keng Keng Keng!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the dense sword rain fell on the huge shield, and several swords were thrown away. However, many swords penetrated into the dark ice shield, but failed to go deeper!


    Zhou Tengyuan saw that his move blocked Ye Fan''s sword meaning. He was relieved and realized that he and others had underestimated Ye Fan''s strength. The imperial sword idea was really terrible!


    Go back to find other brothers and deal with this boy together! Zhou Tengyuan said in his heart.


    With this in mind, Zhou Tengyuan did not dare to delay and turned to escape.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he was surprised to find that ye fan had already appeared behind him!?


    "You How could you... " Zhou Tengyuan did not notice when ye fan came around.


    Ye Fan reached for a call, and the seven or eight thousand flying swords gathered around his body again.


    "Run away? You think too much In the air, you can''t be as fast as my sword, so You can''t escape. "


    Compared with the flying wings of Sally leaf and Phoenix girl, Zhou Tengyuan can only be regarded as driving on the road with lightness skill at high altitude.


    Ye Fan uses his sword technique, and his speed is naturally and steadily faster than his opponent''s. This guy even comes to high altitude to intercept him, which is tantamount to seeking his own death.


    "Hum! How dare you look down on me? " Zhou Teng foresight to escape directly is very difficult, and intends to fight with Ye Fan at the same time and retreat.


    He felt that as long as he prevented Ye Fan''s attack, Ye Fan could not defeat him in a short time.


    When the time comes, my brothers will surely find something wrong and come to support.


    But at this time, Ye Fan suddenly stepped on the flying sword and charged directly to him!


    At the same time, there are several flying swords around Ye Fan''s body, as if they were flying around and dancing!


    Zhou Teng''s foresight was startled. Ye Fan''s attack and charge speed was too fast. He had no time to dodge, so he could only attack hard!


    "Xuanming ice breaking hand!"


    Zhou Tengyuan''s hands are full of cold, and he releases his sharp vigorous Qi. This is the skill of close combat in xuanming Tiangang, which can turn his arms into diamond bone!


    Combined with his great and full real yuan power, he can''t hurt his arm with the same level of sword sense!


    Zhou Tengyuan stabs Ye Fan''s sword with a stroke of his palm. After blocking it, he finds that Ye Fan''s left hand has taken another sword and slashed at him!Zhou Tengyuan quickly shrinks his head to avoid, but before he can hold back, Ye Fan is a sword from his right hand!


    Zhou Tengyuan couldn''t escape. His left hand could only be blocked by his arm. His body was shaken away!


    His defensive hands and feet are disordered, but ye fan is a sword has followed closely!


    Ye Fan''s tribute is impenetrable, flowing clouds and flowing water, which is the sword meaning of his "Senluo sword dance"!


    Zhou Tengyuan has not yet taken three moves, and his chest is cut open by a sword, and his blood flows directly!!


    "Ah Zhou Tengyuan screamed.


    He''s as pale as death! Despair in my eyes!


    Pervert! How can there be such a abnormal young swordsman in this world!?


    Is it because he is Ye Wuyuan''s grandson!?


    As a practitioner of internal skills, it is very difficult for him to achieve such accomplishments. However, his attainments in ancient martial arts are not so profound.


    In general, the masters at their level have been based on cultivation, and the moves have been ignored.


    But ye fan is different. In recent years, Ye Fan has taken the path of external skill cultivation, so he naturally pays more attention to moves.


    He also learned from other people''s strong points, especially in swordsmanship. He also learned from the imperial sword and ancient sword techniques, and achieved his sword moves to a new level!


    At this time, he used the sword in close combat, and he was trying to suppress the opponent''s true yuan. Is there any reason why he should not crush him!?


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, Zhou Tengyuan''s melee fighting ability is almost unbearable. He doesn''t need to use Senluo sword dance. He can defeat him with ancient sword skills!


    "You, too weak! It''s not worth my time! "


    Ye Fan''s words directly made Zhou Tengyuan so angry that he almost didn''t vomit blood!


    "Arrogant child! I... "


    Not waiting for Zhou Tengyuan to finish, Ye Fan has a sudden speed change, a sword across his neck!


    Ye Fan grabs Zhou Tengyuan''s hair. Zhou Tengyuan''s body is separated from his head and falls directly with blood


    Su Qingxue, Xie Linyuan and others in the back didn''t see it clearly. They saw Ye Fan cut off the head of Zhou''s first ancestor!


    This scene, let everyone can not help but blood boiling, excited!


    "Too Too strong Mr. Ye is more and more scared... " Jiang Xiaobai holding ink, shivering in the back.


    Ye Fan''s heart, at this time also has a basic concept of Zhou''s strength.


    He thought for a moment, turned back and waved his hand, calling for flying swords all over the sky.


    "No double sword meaning, eight wasteland Emperor Dragon!"


    All of a sudden, the dense flying swords, under the command of the sword, formed eight valiant Stegosaurus, flying in the air, with extraordinary momentum!


    The sword dragon used more and more swords, and its size naturally became larger and larger.


    "Husband, are there any enemies?" Su light snow see Ye Fan use so domineering sword meaning, can''t help but ask.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "the enemy is gone, but you can''t fly down one by one.".


    Say, Ye Fan commands a sword dragon, let everybody stand directly above.


    People understood Ye Fan''s meaning. However, it was much safer to sit or stand on a Stegosaurus than to hold a sword in one''s hand.


    It is the first time for Mu Mu to see such a gorgeous sword meaning. Sitting on the dragon''s back, they are cautious, curious and nervous.


    At this time, another Su Qianxing and other planes of the Su family in the ghost valley have flown over and are ready to land.


    "Go! Let''s go and give Zhou a gift in return


    Ye Fan laughs wildly, holding Zhou Tengyuan''s head in his hand and commanding eight stegosaurs, they fall directly from the sky and fly to the distant xuanming clan territory!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    1279


    xuanming ancestral land, Zhenwu hall.


    A group of Zhou clan people are waiting for Zhou Tengyuan to come back. In their opinion, Ye Fan and his party could not have come here smoothly.


    But at this time, the distant sky came roaring!


    Zhou Tengxing sat on the high platform, his eyes flashed a sharp light, and he stood up and said, "what is that?"


    "Go back to your ancestors! That''s the sound of an airplane! " Zhou Tianqi got up quickly and was quite surprised.


    "Plane?" Zhou Teng Hsing''s eyes were suspicious, "can''t Lao Liu beat it down?"


    With a wave of his sleeve, Zhou Tengxing said, "follow me out and have a look."


    "Yes


    A group of Zhou clan people followed Zhou Tengxing and other ancestors to get up and go outside the hall.


    At this time, an airplane has already descended in the far away airport. Although the airport is not big, it is owned by xuanming clan, which is usually used to transport materials in the clan.


    "It turned out that it was an airplane. It didn''t come out for hundreds of years, but something new came out," Zhou said with a grin.


    Zhou Tianqi asked, "Laozu, are we going to intercept them?"


    "All come, let them come and die!" Zhou Teng Hsing stood up with his hands down.


    One side of the only female ancestor, then squint: "Teng Xing uncle, you are not curious, Tengyuan uncle to where?"


    This female ancestor, named Zhou changjuan, is the ancestor of the long generation and the oldest woman in the long generation.


    "Chang Juan, do you think Teng yuan will encounter misfortune?" Zhou Tengxing asked with a squint.


    Zhou changjuan chuckled. "My niece certainly doesn''t think so. Even if you can''t defeat the imperial sword, you should return safely.".


    "I don''t think so. If Laoliu is OK, why hasn''t he come back at this moment, then the plane has arrived," another dwarf ancestor frowned.


    "Tenglu, you just like to be suspicious. How long has it been? Even if the sixth brother is defeated, it will not happen so soon," Zhou Tengxing said calmly.


    In the eyes of most of his ancestors, Zhou Tengyuan is expected to encounter some small trouble at the moment, but certainly not really.


    After all, it is almost impossible for a young man in his twenties to defeat Zhou Tengyuan, who is full of inspiration from God.


    Even ye Wuyuan, the martial god who was born at that time, did not have this ability at this age.


    At this time, the plane has stopped, Su Qianxing elder with a group of Su family members, stepped off the plane.


    When more than 20 Su family members saw the huge statues of gods and beasts in the xuanming lake, they all looked excited. Some old people even burst into tears!


    And that xuanming clan''s scattered ancient buildings, they are also their dream home!


    "Come back! More than 2000 years The ancestors of the Su family Children and grandchildren live up to your request. Today, we are back at last! " Su Qianxing''s thin old hand, holding the hand of his great grandson next to him, excitedly said.


    "Elder elder, you see, those Zhou people are looking at us!" Su Yuan pointed to the magnificent building in front of him, where hundreds of Zhou people were standing.


    In contrast, Su''s 20 odd people are extremely small and worthless.


    Su Qianxing took a deep breath and said, "go! Too many people is nothing. Let''s go with me and raise your head! We must not disgrace our dignity! "


    "But But the elder, Mr. Ye and the owner of the house have not come yet, "said a long old man.


    Su Qianxing turned back and said, "we can''t just rely on Mr. Ye to return to xuanming clan! Mr. Ye can be our Pathfinder, but we have to stand firm by ourselves!


    If we don''t have the courage to face Zhou''s people, even if Mr. Ye wins all Zhou''s ancestors today, Zhou''s people will look down on us!


    We are now weak in military force, but it is also temporary. For 30 years, Hedong and Hexi are 30 years old! The most important thing is that we, the Su people, can''t lose our pride! "


    After hearing this, all the people in the Su family looked awe inspiring and resolute in their eyes.


    Under the leadership of Su Qianxing, a group of Su''s clansmen passed a long distance with flying skills and boarded the square in front of Zhenwu university hall.


    Zhou Tengxing led thousands of Zhou family members, and most of them were joking and mocking as they watched the only twenty Su family members approaching.


    "Ha ha This group of old people and women of the Su family are really interesting. With such strength, any ancestor of the Zhou family can clean up his little finger. ".


    "That''s natural. If the Su family were really powerful, how could they have been defeated by the Zhou family in the xuanming civil war and rolled into the ghost Valley for so many years?"


    "Why don''t you see Ye Fan and Su Qingxue? Are they scared away by Zhou Tengyuan''s ancestor? Ha ha... "


    A group of people from the Zhou family were chatting and laughing. No one was hiding them. They were not afraid that the Su family would hear them.


    Zhou Tengxing''s eyes showed a glimmer of appreciation and said: "the descendants of the Su family are a bit of a bone It''s a pity, it''s really too weak. ".Zhou Tianqi then stepped forward and said with scorn: "Su Qianxing, you old thief, if you don''t stay well in the ghost Valley, collude with Ye''s abandoned son to make trouble in the ancestral land of xuanming clan, are you su family people tired of living?"


    "Zhou Tianqi, I am your elder, and you are an old thief when you exit. Is it that your family style of Zhou family has been corrupted to such an extent?


    No wonder your eldest grandson, Zhou Huayang, is so dirty. It turns out that you are such a grandfather Su Qianxing countered.


    "Hum!" Zhou Tianqi sneered: "Su Qingxue wakes up xuanming''s blood, wakes up the two heavenly books, and returns to xuangui.


    These are the ancestors of our xuanming clan. They want to take me to the top!


    At this critical time, the Su family did not cooperate, but colluded with Ye''s wild species and obstructed Zhou''s rejuvenation of xuanming clan.


    You are traitors! I deserve to kill you too! "


    "Full of nonsense!" Su Qianxing scolded: "since you know that our master is the one who wakes up the book of heaven and the master of xuangui, you should respect her!


    If you connive at one of your grandchildren to humiliate the head of our Su family, it is equivalent to humiliating the wordless heavenly book!! Humiliate the mysterious turtle and beast


    Zhou Tianqi said: "don''t forget that Su Qingxue''s mother is one of the bottom women of Zhou''s family. Half of her body is our Zhou''s blood!


    I am the contemporary leader of the Zhou family. In charge of a daughter of our Zhou family''s bottom class women, do I have to ask you about it? "


    Su Qianxing shook his hands, gritted his teeth and said, "Zhou Tianqi! How dare you humiliate the master of our Su family!?


    We should know that even if our ancestors were defeated in the war, our ancestors also knew that they respected each other. After all, they shared the same origin. In history, the two families paid a lot for the xuanming clan, and each was in charge of a Book of heaven.


    Now, you are arrogant and arrogant. You don''t take our Su family seriously. Do you really think that the xuanming clan has been supported by your Zhou family? "


    "Joke! The ancestors did not kill you all the kindness, but it doesn''t mean that they can connive you to obstruct the prosperity of xuanming clan!


    Today, under the witness of our ancestors, we will kill all of you, the usurpers of the Su family! Go to the ghost Valley to get back the half of the book of heaven


    Zhou Tianqi had long thought that he would avenge his grandson and bring back the half of the Su family''s Tianshu.


    In this way, if you catch Su Qingxue, a woman who has both Zhou and Su''s blood, you don''t need the Su family, and you can open two Tianshu.


    Zhou Tianqi is destined to be the key decision maker of xuanming clan''s revival!!


    At this time, with the support of many ancestors, Zhou Tian Qi Ge was full of confidence. After making a loud command, a dozen of Zhou''s masters immediately came out!


    Zhou Tianqi looked back at Zhou Tengxing and inquired about his ancestor''s meaning.


    Zhou Tengxing laughed casually, "what am I doing? Since you have your own personal feud, you can end it by yourself. I have tens of thousands of descendants of xuanming family, and I don''t want such a person. "


    "Thank you for your success Zhou Tian Qi Mu showed excited color and waved his big hand, "follow me to kill this group of Su family traitors!"


    Seeing Zhou''s group of experts at least concentrating on the state of mind to rush down, Su Qianxing and others are no different from the fish on the chopping board!


    But all the people of the Su family were not afraid. When they came this time, they actually regarded death as their own.


    Just as the slaughter like battle was about to break out, there was a sharp breaking sound in the sky! Just like a black dragon passing through the clouds, roaring and cracking the sky!


    "Hooray! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    thousands of Zhou''s people looked up to the sky, and all of them were shocked, and some even gaped!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    1280


    only eight swords were seen. The ferocious and powerful Stegosaurus fell from the sky like a wild beast composed of metal!


    A young man stood on the head of a sword in front of him. He was calm and looked down upon the Zhou people below. His eyes were like lightning!


    "This What is this? "


    "Is that a sword?"!? Why are there so many swords? "


    "Is it Shu mountain''s swordsmanship?"?! But the sword fighting should not be so terrible


    Not to mention the ordinary people of Zhou family, even the ancestors of Zhou family, their faces changed greatly and their eyes became extremely dignified.


    These eight sword dragons, bring the pressure, actually faintly has surpassed these 20 or so ancestors standing on the scene!? Even more, thousands of Zhou''s people turned pale!


    At the same time, on the highland to the east of the lake, several people of ancient gods also saw this scene.


    "What an imperial sword! What a sword fighting skill! It''s so mysterious to combine the two. This boy really has some abilities! " Bai Yan shook her fan and said with a smile.


    "Hum," Xuanfeng''s cyan voice said: "looking at the flowery things, there are some ways.


    But it seems that the boy''s internal skill cultivation is not far away from the dust. In fact, this cultivation is the same as none!


    Can he really kill two ancient people only by external skill and sword intention? "


    "What about the low level of internal skill cultivation? Why don''t you think about it? Zhou Tengyuan, the sixth younger brother of Zhou Tengyun, who went to intercept him, how did he disappear? " Kui''s thunder, he said with a smile.


    Wei Bufan also looked at Zhou Tengyun at this time, and seemed quite concerned and said: "Tengyun, this Ye Fan, it seems that the comer is really not good..."


    Zhou Tengyun''s face was gloomy at this time. His eyes were far away at the sword dragon falling from the sky that day. He was silent.


    Also very quiet, there is Huang Yueshan, but her eyes, attention does not seem to be on Ye Fan and Jianlong


    On the other side of the road, the man with long hair and blue shirt suddenly sat up from the ground.


    He vomited the grass leaves from his mouth, and his eyes twinkled at the eight Stegosaurus. His mouth was filled with a funny smile


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in front of the hall of Zhenwu University.


    The whole field of vision, all looked at the eight Tyrannosaurus in the sky, no one cared about the current battle.


    Eight Stegosaurus landed a few meters on the square and danced as if they were just like eight real dragons with rich souls.


    It''s just that the innumerable cold light sharp swords, which send out the strong sword intention, really make the general Zhou family, scared to the heart.


    Most of Zhou''s thousands of people have unconsciously stepped back!


    "Grandfather! That''s Ye Fan After seeing the young man on the dragon, Zhou Tianqi immediately exclaimed.


    A group of Zhou''s masters, who were supposed to attack, had already stepped back. None of them dared to confront the eight swordsmen.


    Su Qianxing and others were overjoyed and bowed, "master! Mr. Ye


    Su Qingxue jumped from a sword dragon and went to Su Qianxing and said, "elder, I''m sorry, I''m late. Are you ok?".


    "Nothing! don''t worry! If the master is safe and sound! Mr. Ye is here in time Su Qianxing said with a smile.


    Zhou Teng Xing and others had already fixed their eyes on Ye Fan. His eyes were strange and said, "boy, where is my sixth brother?"


    Now that they have noticed that Ye Fan''s strength is much stronger than they thought, they can''t help worrying about Zhou Tengyuan.


    Ye Fan indifferently waved his finger, and a flying sword flew out of the mouth of a sword dragon, with a head on it!


    "Six elder brothers.."


    "Tengyuan


    A group of Zhou''s ancestors, seeing that shocking head, can''t help but exclaim!


    The people of the Zhou family all looked frightened and angry. None of them could have imagined that the ancestor of Zhou Tengyuan, who was so tall in their eyes, was cut off by Ye Fan just after he left the pass!?


    And Su Qianxing and other su family members are excited and enthusiastic, and their morale is soaring!


    "You..." Zhou Tengxing was furious and said with blood in his eyes: "do you dare to kill my sixth brother?"!? Boy You really don''t know how to write "death"


    Ye Fan sneered and said, "why, only the people of Zhou family are allowed to kill my family, and I am not allowed to kill you old dogs?"


    "Good! What a conceited boy! Do you really think that with your own strength, you can come to my Zhou family to make a wild living? " Zhou Tengxing gnawed his teeth.


    Ye Fan was too lazy to answer. He scattered the sword dragon under his feet and let everyone fall to the ground.


    After that, he waved again, and the stegosaurus was reorganized. Eight Stegosaurus began to circle and fly in the air.


    This is Zhou''s ability to use the sword.


    "Listen, I''ll just say it once for the rest of the story!"Ye Fan''s cold eyes swept over Zhou''s people, and then reached for Su Qingxue.


    "From today on, xuanming clan can only have one patriarch, that is my wife Su Qingxue!


    As for your Zhou family, those who obey will not be killed for the time being. Those who disobey will be killed today without mercy! "


    At this time, Ye Fan''s killing intention has been released without fear. He has experienced countless battles and accumulated killing intention. In addition, his imperial sword force makes most of Zhou''s people unable to speak!


    Zhou tenglu, standing in front of him, stepped forward and said with a grim smile: "Stinky boy! boast without shame!! Tengyuan must just be careless for a while, just fell in your hands!


    If you dare to kill my brother, I will let you understand that we xuanming Zhou can''t be provoked by you now! "


    "Teng Lu! I''ll do it Zhou Teng Hsing is going to go out.


    But Zhou tenglu turned back and stopped: "brother! How can you make a move to deal with such a low level of cultivation? You can rest assured that I will never take it lightly, and I will definitely avenge Tengyuan! "


    Hearing this, Zhou Tengxing nodded, "OK!"


    Zhou tenglu glanced at the Zhou clan, "descendants of the Zhou family! You''re all back! In order not to hurt you


    After saying that, Zhou Teng Lu turned around and leaped into the air, directly and unreservedly released his powerful real yuan!


    For a moment, the temperature around him suddenly dropped, and a surge of ice blue real yuan force, like a crazy tide, condensed around his body!


    The power of the strong was inspired by God, and the people of Zhou family were excited. It seemed that they were not afraid of Ye Fan''s eight sword dragons!


    Su Qingxue and others at the back all looked dignified and realized how far behind these ancestors'' accomplishments were!


    However, no matter how oppressive Zhou tenglu is in front of him, Su Qingxue and other people did not step back!


    Because, they believe, since Ye Fan didn''t let them retreat, they didn''t need to be afraid of any danger!


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan stood in the same place, looking at Zhou tenglu in the air. He did not move at all. He allowed Zhou tenglu to gather more and more cold real yuan forces.


    Zhou tenglu sneered: "arrogant boy, if you don''t interrupt me, you will regret it!


    Take care of it. This is the most powerful and extensive move in our Zhou''s xuanming Tiangang. "Xuantian angry sea". Let me defeat you all in one move today


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    Before Zhou tenglu''s voice fell, his arms closed, and he saw the icy cold and real yuan all over the sky, just like two huge waves, rising from the left and right directions!


    In the blink of an eye, it''s more than ten feet high, and the huge range makes people have nowhere to hide!


    The violent and frigid real element force attached a layer of ice on the ground, and even a large number of bricks and stones were directly frozen and cracked!


    "Rumble!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    two huge tsunamis like Zhenyuan are magnificent, mixed with a large number of gravel and ice blocks. With the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, they quickly approach each other, and they are about to bury all the people of the Su family!


    When the Zhou clan saw their ancestor''s hand, it was such a big battle, and they were all excited, amazed, and overjoyed.


    But at this time, Ye Fan, who had not been able to do so, sighed a sigh, and said in a somewhat disappointed way, "it''s boring..."


    "What?" Zhou tenglu could naturally hear what ye fan was saying. He could not help feeling a burst of anger, but also a trace of uneasiness.


    Then, Ye Fan did not move. The eight Stegosaurus flying above him were suddenly divided into two groups, four of which rushed to both sides!


    Every four sword dragons are facing the huge waves of Zhenyuan, which come from the attack, with the destructive power of unparalleled sword. They are not afraid of these xuanming Zhenyuan at all.


    The sharp sense of Wushuang sword is just like cutting tofu with a knife. It will destroy these real yuan!


    Eight sword dragons roared and danced at a high speed, turning this "dark sky angry sea" into "Xuantian drizzle"!


    The women, relatives and Su family members behind Ye Fan thought it would be a severe hailstorm, but what blew on their faces was just a light spring rain with a cool breeze.


    The people who were still very nervous just now were very excited and confident. On the contrary, it was the people from Zhou''s side who turned pale again.


    Zhou tenglu fell directly to the ground, his eyes wide open, full of panic.


    "You This How could this be Your cultivation is so low How could... "


    In the eyes of the ancestors of Zhou family, it''s unbelievable that Ye Fan''s sword idea can destroy god Qi Da Yuan so easily!


    Ye Fan said helplessly: "it seems that you old guys have been closed for hundreds of years, and you have nothing to do with your accomplishments, but you don''t know anything..."


    "Stinky boy! What do you mean? " Zhou tenglu''s face turned red.


    Ye Fan said with a sarcastic smile: "I just practiced my internal skill recently, so it''s not high.


    Do you think that the strength of sword''s meaning must be determined by internal skill?


    The meaning of sword is the meaning of sword. Internal skill can be integrated into the meaning of sword, but it doesn''t mean that one must have internal skill to release the meaning of sword.


    But I don''t think any of you can understand the meaning of sword. If I tell you, I won''t understand it. "


    A cadre of Zhou''s ancestors, and even other members of the Zhou family, fell into silence, unwilling and unable to refute.


    They really don''t understand it. It''s not that no one in Zhou''s history has understood the meaning of sword. It''s just that they haven''t seen it before. Without internal skill, they can release the meaning of sword!


    Generally speaking, famous swordsmen are also highly skilled in internal skills, so everyone has always assumed that their accomplishments will largely determine the strength of their swordsmanship.


    Even if they knew in advance that ye fan had killed two ancient people, they did not expect that ye fan had something else to rely on.


    But then again, it''s no wonder Zhou''s people are responsible for this kind of thing.


    Ye Fan''s process of understanding the meaning of sword is different from others. He is self-taught and has no internal skills. However, he has grasped the mysterious and profound state of "meaning", perceiving the power of heaven and earth, and dialyzing the truth that energy is the source of all cultivation.


    With the advantages of self-cultivation, the body advantages, swordsmanship, the perception of the power of heaven and earth, and all kinds of miscellaneous experiences are integrated into it to create today''s matchless sword meaning.


    It can be said that ye fan is on his own way in both physical training and kendo cultivation. Of course, it is difficult for others to understand his ideas.


    Zhou Tengxing stood in front of him and said, "boy, I admit that you do have some skills, but don''t be complacent too soon. Next, let me come to meet you!"


    Ye Fan is a smile, "proud? Forget it Just you guys, I''ll kill you all. There''s nothing to be proud of Because you are too weak.


    "Stinky boy! Who are you talking about? "


    "How arrogant!! That''s unreasonable! "


    A group of Zhou''s ancestors, Rao, have lived for hundreds of years. They can''t help feeling now. After all, they are ridiculed by a child in their twenties. Of course, their self-esteem can''t pass!


    Zhou''s people think ye fan is too arrogant, but now no one dares to stand up and argue with Ye Fan.


    As if ye fan was standing there alone, his aura had surpassed thousands of Zhou people!


    Ye Fan''s face is calm and indifferent, and he doesn''t want to scold them.


    This group of clan elders should have never experienced any life and death struggle before they closed up for two or three hundred years.The strength of cultivation and combat effectiveness are not determined by age. What really makes people quickly improve their strength is the actual combat, the ultimate breakthrough brought by the test of life and death!


    These people have practiced for hundreds of years, but their progress is limited, and they lack combat experience.


    In Ye Fan''s opinion, he is not even as good as Nicholas and loveron, who were killed by him.


    At best, they are experienced in combat. Even if their accomplishments are lower, they can be used in the right way of fighting. If their accomplishments are poor, they will not affect much.


    To put it bluntly, in the same realm, everyone has the opportunity to kill each other, but to see who can use their own cultivation with more lethality!


    From Zhou tenglu''s "dark sky and angry sea" move just now, Ye Fan can see that this group of people will only release their real yuan randomly.


    It seems to be very grand and magnificent, but in fact it wastes a lot of real yuan, which is more powerful than others.


    Of course, maybe it''s a great trick for others


    However, in the face of Ye Fan, who has experienced many battles and often uses one enemy, this tactic is not in the eye of the law!


    Zhou Tengxing''s eyes were gloomy and incomparable, "good boy The tone of speech is really big. Don''t you think that the cultivation of my ancestors is the same as my brothers? "


    Ye Fan of course can see that this week Tengxing strength and other people are different, but he does not care.


    "Now kneel down and recognize my wife as the master of the house. It''s still time for me to spare you from death," Ye Fan said lightly.


    Zhou Tengxing was enraged by this remark!


    "Looking for death..."


    He clenched his teeth and spat out two words. He jumped to Ye Fan more than ten meters away. His feet fell to the ground and collapsed into a pit several meters wide!


    Zhou Teng Xing did not see how to act, on the agitation out of a violent real yuan wave!


    The pressure of Zhenyuan is quite different from Zhou Tengyuan and Zhou tenglu! More mysterious, more solid, naturally more lethal!


    "Boom!"


    In the middle of the earth, a huge amount of ice was thrown into the ground!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    At about the same time, Ye Fan''s left sword finger was pointing downward, and a Stegosaurus fell from the air and charged straight to the ground!


    With a large number of flying swords, Jianlong incised the rocks on the ground with a fierce sword shadow. It collided with Zhou Tengxing''s sharp blade in the front!


    "Boom!"


    I saw that the sword dragon did not bear the destructive power of the real yuan, and was scattered by the inch!


    After the head of Stegosaurus was disintegrated, its body was collided again, and then it was decomposed. Finally, the dragon''s tail was scattered!


    Thousands of swords are scattered, some of them are inserted into the ground, leaving only a gully on the ground!


    When the people of Zhou clan saw that Ye Fan''s sword dragon was finally disintegrated, they could not help but cheer up and shout at the back!


    "Ancestor Tengxing! Teng Xing''s ancestor.... "


    On the other hand, the Su family on YeFan''s side are dignified. They all feel that Zhou Tengxing''s state is completely different from Zhou tenglu!


    Ye Fan squints. He is not surprised that the stegosaurus is disintegrated. But he feels that Tengxing''s Zhenyuan seems to have changed twice in the process of release this week.


    Otherwise, his Stegosaurus would not be shaken apart after his head was smashed.


    It''s like throwing out a bomb, but it turns out to be three bombs when it explodes. Even though the lethality is almost the same in essence, the total amount has changed. What''s the matter?


    "Boy, why are you so surprised? The good play is still ahead of us!"


    Zhou Tengxing saw that Ye Fan seemed to be thinking about something. He grinned with pride, and his powerful xuanming Zhenyuan instantly gathered together!


    "Dark war!"


    Zhou Tengxing''s zhenyuanli, like a dark blue armor, envelops him and releases Zhenyuan''s prestige to the outside.


    "I don''t like to play empty. Today I''ll give you a fist and a fist. I''ll teach you what''s seniority and inferiority!"


    Zhou Tengxing said, at the foot of a lunge, the body is like a shell, straight to Ye Fan!


    Ye fan can see from his starting style and footwork that this guy is really better at actual combat than Zhou tenglu. It seems that he has a good foundation in ancient boxing.


    However, in terms of physical fitness, after all, the gap between Ye Fan and ye fan is still a little big. Ye Fan can see all the details, and the speed is not particularly fast.


    Ye Fan is holding the mentality of trying. This time, he doesn''t use the sword dragon to resist it. Instead, he goes forward in person and meets Zhou Tengxing''s straight fist. He also quickly steps forward, intending to fight back with fists and feet and fight in short combat!


    "Come on!! If a swordsman dares to compete with my ancestor in boxing, you have courage and courage! "


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t need a sword, Zhou Teng Hsing laughed, but his eyes were full of disdain because it was too late for ye fan to accept the move!


    However, Ye Fan, who seems to have no time to move out, is a key point at his feet. After his arms are smoothly extended, his muscles suddenly move together. A wave of strength is released, and his backhand blows a sudden burst of force!


    Zhou Teng Xing''s eyes were fixed! I was shocked!


    He thought Ye Fan was asking for trouble, and he didn''t know how to do Kung Fu. However, Ye Fan''s instant moves and judgments exceeded his imagination!


    Straight boxing is the most basic of ancient martial arts, but it is also a fast and hard way.


    Ye Fan uses a more penetrating and shorter gathering time to make up for his late attack.


    This ancient martial arts battle, also in an instant, instant judgment, can determine the success or failure!


    "Bang!"


    Their fists collide with each other, just like shot put collision. The sound is deep!


    Zhou Tengxing felt a tremendous force coming from him. Fortunately, he had xuanming battle armor, but he only stepped back.


    And Ye Fan felt that the xuanming Zhenyuan was as sharp as ice, which made his hands tingle, and he quickly took a few steps back.


    "I didn''t expect In addition to using sword, you are also good at boxing. It is said that you are good at external skills, and your physical strength is extraordinary. "Zhou Tengxing squinted and became more cautious.


    He doesn''t understand, ancient sword, Ye Fan will, ancient boxing, Ye Fan actually can!


    Because there is one door to one door and 100 doors to each other, in fact, ancient martial arts are common!


    What''s more, Ye Fan is not the first time to see clan people using ancient martial arts. He has long been interested in all kinds of ancient martial arts.


    If we talk about the actual combat views of guwu, Ye Fan is even more profound than these ancestors.


    "You can''t only have this skill," Ye Fan clenched his fist and said thoughtfully.


    Zhou Tengxing snorted coldly, "this is just the beginning, boy, let you taste the" Winter Magic boxing "of xuanming clan


    Before the words fall, Zhou Tengxing has stepped closer to Ye Fan, and with a punch, he brings a bone chilling real yuan!


    This Zhenyuan is like a strong wind in winter, but what''s more strange is that his fist is directly materialized, forming a huge ice blue fist. If it is really like the God of winter in ancient times, one punch is smashed out!


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to fight with his body directly this time. The cultivation of his opponent had obviously surpassed that of Shenqi, and he had reached another realm that he had never heard of.If ye fan is forced to use his body to catch the fist, although he will not die, he must be injured.


    This is not a contest of ancient boxing, this is a fight for life!


    So, we should use the sword, or we must use it!


    Ye Fan summoned a water breaking sword early on. A fan-shaped sword was intended to wave out. Without a pair of swords, he would break the Winter Magic fist!


    Can let Ye Fan surprise a scene appeared again!


    Seeing the attack of Dong Shenquan being cracked, he followed him closely, and then he made another fist out of nothing!


    It''s as if the real fist is still hidden behind!


    Ye Fan quickly is a sword, barely break the boxing!


    However, there was a third punch!?


    A huge ice blue punch finally hit Ye Fan, and the whole person of Ye Fan flew out!


    After a toss in the air, Ye Fan landed and stabbed into the ground with a sword, making a long trench mark and standing firm.


    But ye fan found that there were still many places on his body, and he was frostbitten by xuanming Zhenyuan!


    If so many times, I estimate that the blood will be frozen, joints will not be smooth.


    When the people of Zhou clan saw that ye fan was finally defeated, their mood became even higher. Many people began to laugh at Ye Fan''s extravagance.


    Su Qingxue and others in the back all have a cold sweat in their palms. They worry about Ye Fan, but they dare not disturb Ye Fan''s mood.


    Ye Fan is not flustered. If Zhou''s ancestors are really vulnerable, how can the clan fight against the doomsday monarchy?


    What he cared about was what Zhou Tengxing had reached, which he did not know.


    "Your attack It will appear three times, which should not be caused by the skills of your xuanming clan.


    If this is your intention, the first move you made just now is not Boxing Is this the ability you gain after you transcend the realm of divine revelation Ye Fan did not rush to get up and analyzed.


    Zhou Tengxing grinned and said with disdain: "you boy, you can really pretend. You have been taught by my ancestor''s winter Shenquan. Are you still pretending here?


    You don''t have to pretend to be calm. You must be scared now Because you haven''t seen the "daoyan" martial arts person at all, so you''re at a loss, right? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    1283


    "Oh Tao Yanjing? It turns out that the realm above the revelation is like this... "


    Ye Fan has never heard of him. It may be that he is young, or he may be an ancient warrior in this realm. He hasn''t walked in the underground world for a long time.


    However, Ye Fan is from this address, roughly understand what


    "The generation of Tao is for Tao Yan. Can you say that the ability to turn attack into three times is the" Tao "you understand?" Ye Fan muttered.


    Zhou Tengxing snorted coldly, "your boy''s understanding is very good, but as ye''s abandoned son, you really don''t know anything about the cultivation realm!


    My grandfather mercifully tells you that the realm of separation from the world, strictly speaking, is only to understand the meaning of ancient martial arts, master the inner artistic conception of martial arts, and feel the connection between ancient martial arts and heaven and earth.


    When you understand the spirit of the heaven and the earth, you can understand the spirit of the heaven and the earth.


    The gap between Li Chen and Shen Qi lies in the quality of the body and the strength of internal skills. Although there is a great gap, they still belong to the category below the way of heaven and earth in general!


    Only when we get to the realm of "Tao Yan", and after we have an understanding of the way of heaven and earth, can we truly understand a kind of Tao belonging to ourselves, and then we can be regarded as going beyond the cultivation road of ancient martial arts!


    When you reach the realm of Tao and Yan, you are no longer a pure ancient warrior, but a "monk" who practices his own way!


    Everyone, no matter whether they practice internal and external skills, or those western magic, practice all kinds of ways, even if they practice the same skills, their understanding of Tao will be different! "


    Zhou Tengxing said with a look of pride: "although I''m a beginner, I''m not the one you''ve met before. You can compare them to each other!


    I am not only a warrior, but also a monk! Can you resist the way of "overlapping" that I understand


    Ye Fan is silent, but his mind is full of thoughts


    In fact, after Zhou Tengxing''s explanation, he was not afraid of the realm of Tao and Yan.


    Because to put it bluntly, Zhou Tengxing found a way he could understand in the law of heaven and earth.


    The way of "overlapping" he said was to find a weapon from the law of heaven and earth.


    Of course, this has gone beyond the scope of the basic ancient martial arts and integrated into other forces in the world.


    But in Ye Fan''s view, this is still a part of the force of heaven and earth, and does not exceed the law of heaven and earth.


    For example, suppose that the ancient martial artists under daoyan are primary school students, while those above daoyan realm are college students.


    Primary school students, basically can not understand the textbooks of college students, but it does not mean that the textbooks of college students go beyond the whole academic category.


    Whether primary school textbooks or college textbooks are composed of characters and numbers, the difference is the meaning, not the characters that make up them.


    "Ah..." With this in mind, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhou Tengxing frowned, "Stinky boy, what are you laughing at? Isn''t it crazy? "


    Ye Fan raised his head and said with a smile, "ha ha I''m just laughing. You''ve talked so much about the realm of Tao and Yan


    But in fact, the realm of Tao and Yan is still a kind of Dao between heaven and earth. In this Law of heaven and earth, did you find a unique weapon for you?


    Speaking of the swordsmen who understand the meaning of the sword, have they been regarded as Dao Yan for a long time?


    After all, sword meaning is also a part of heaven and earth, and also belongs to our unique Tao. "


    "You What are you talking about!? Full of nonsense!! Sword meaning is sword meaning, Dao Yan is Dao Yan!! I This... " Zhou Tengxing said half of the speech, but a little tongue tied, frowning, into thinking.


    Ye Fan saw his sad face and joked: "how about it? Is it because I said so that even you feel that there is no difference between the two in essence?


    To put it bluntly, the sword meaning or the Tao of your Dao Yan realm are all in this heaven and earth. It is a kind of energy between heaven and earth, and a kind of energy on the way to infinity.


    Of course, when you reach the realm of Tao and Yan, your cultivation will make your "Dao" seem to be stronger than that of ordinary swordsmen, but that is just the appearance Everyone uses the same power between heaven and earth. "


    At this time, Ye Fan''s mind was very clear, and he had a new view on the way to practice.


    The pattern he had seen before was too small. Now, he has realized that the so-called cultivation is nothing more than trying to mobilize more energy in the world for his own use.


    No matter how you practice, the ultimate goal is to capture more energy.


    So Is it possible that when the energy you can mobilize reaches a critical value, you will be able to transcend the heaven and earth and the laws of this world!?


    According to the legend, those who broke the void, emerged and soared will not disappear from the world until they break the law of the heaven and earth?


    In a flash, Ye Fan''s mind, emerged a new train of thought, also had a new vision!¡­¡­


    While Ye Fan and Zhou Teng Xing confront each other, on the highlands to the east of the lake, most of the ancient deities who were watching from afar showed a lot of serious expressions, and even showed a look of thinking.


    With their ability, even if they are so far apart, they can naturally listen to what is being said there.


    "What a brilliant insight, will practice the way, to simplify the complex, this Ye Fan Are you really in your twenties?


    What he said made Wei feel a little flustered, "Wei Bufan felt his chin.


    The Buddhist monk with Buddhist beads in his hand and a kind look of approval.


    "Hum, it is estimated that ye Wuyuan taught him," Qingyin disdained.


    Huang Yueshan shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. He didn''t know what daoyan was just now. He didn''t have to pretend to be stupid.".


    Ying Qiong snorted coldly, "high understanding doesn''t mean he can win.".


    "Hey, my old Lei thinks that Teng Xing is really not Ye Fan''s opponent this week.


    I said Zhou Tengyun, you''d better go back. You Zhou''s just you and Zhou Tengxing are Dao Yanjing. If you lose one person, it''s too hurt, "Lei Dong grinned.


    Zhou Tengyun looked complicated and said, "Teng Xing''s strength is more than that I believe in him.


    Bai Yan said with a wicked smile: "I''m afraid of Liu Qinghou. I''ll help Ye Fan when I get there. After all, he''s the grandson of Ye Wulian, and he''s also a swordsman. I''m sure he has a good appetite for that guy.".


    "Hum! Even if Liu Qinghou is more unruly, he should not be foolishly hostile to our whole xuanming family! " Zhou Tengyun said in a deep voice.


    While these people were talking, they were on the high grass slope far away in the other direction.


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, the man in green shirt saw a glimmer of brilliance. Then he lay down again, leisurely


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    1284


    in front of Zhenwu university hall.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Zhou Tengxing was infuriated. Although he did not want to admit it, he could not refute Ye Fan.


    There is no essential difference between his way of "overlapping" and the meaning of sword. It is just that the swordsman understands the Tao with the sword, while he understands it through the cultivation process of ancient martial arts.


    "Boy I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I''ll let you understand now that you can''t resist Dao Yan Jing Wu


    As soon as Zhou Tengxing''s voice fell, Zhenyuan broke out again, and the blue light of xuanming battle armor was flourishing!


    He took another step towards Ye Fan and rushed to Ye Fan!


    "Winter Magic fist!"


    Once again, the huge Winter Magic fist is like a bull rushing to the top, which will smash Ye Fan directly!


    Ye Fan had the previous experience. This time, he retreated a few steps, and called for a sword dragon. Facing Zhou Tengxing''s Winter Magic fist, Ye Fan rushed head-on!


    "Roar!"


    Sword dragon roars, sharp sword, and winter Shenquan direct collision!


    "Keng Keng Keng!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the dense sound of metal cross calls, Dong Shenquan was so powerful that he quickly defeated Ye Fan''s Stegosaurus!


    After the power of three consecutive Winter Magic boxing scattered a sword dragon, Zhou Tengxing appeared in front of Ye Fan again!


    "Stinky boy! Are you out of your depth? " Zhou Teng Hsing laughs and punches again!


    One after another huge virtual image of winter Shenquan appears in front of Ye Fan. Each fist contains more than one heavy fist!


    After dodging more than a dozen punches, Ye Fan has been defending passively and has failed to launch an effective attack.


    The people on the other side of Zhou''s side were excited when they saw this scene, shouting for Zhou Tengxing.


    Su''s people, however, all looked worried and only wished they could not help.


    "Sister What''s the matter with my brother-in-law? It''s dangerous... " Mu Mu Mu is scared to grasp Su light snow''s hand.


    Su light snow pressure to suppress the inner tension, comfort way: "don''t panic, your brother-in-law will be OK.".


    One side of the time blue rain giggled: "we don''t have to worry about it, Ye Fan brother just don''t want to expose too much strength, he didn''t really get serious.".


    When blue rain is the most clear now ye fan''s strength, so do not worry at all.


    At this time, after more than 20 moves of defense, Ye Fan felt that his observation was almost the same, so he urged his sword again and sent several sword dragons in the sky to rush toward Zhou Tengxing!


    Seeing the sword dragon coming, Zhou Tengxing was not afraid at all. He laughed and said, "poor boy! Is that all you can do? "


    He roared, like a cold winter beast, the winter Shenquan rushed to the sword dragon!


    After all, Stegosaurus is a large-scale attack mode. Facing the xuanming real yuan power of daoyan realm and the multiple attacks brought by "overlapping", the Jianlong is hard to resist.


    But ye fan didn''t mind. He sent all the remaining six sword dragons to the past, took out a Seven Star Dragon yuan, and began to absorb the power of heaven and earth in all directions!


    For a time, flying sand and rocks, far out of the lake also followed the waves, associated with the sky, also hung up a strong wind!


    A force of heaven and earth, together with Ye Fan''s unparalleled sword meaning, constantly gathered on the Seven Star Dragon yuan!


    Zhou Tengxing, who is dealing with the six stegosaurs, realizes that ye fan is preparing some moves, but he has no time to pay attention to it!


    After all, he is not ye fan. Even if he has xuanming armor, he can hardly bear a damage without double sword.


    Therefore, he had to deal with the sword dragon before he was free to mind other things.


    Ye Fan also saw this, so he came up with such a strategy.


    "There is no double sword meaning, the stars at dawn!"


    After Ye Fan leaped up, his arms stretched out and he suddenly threw his brilliant seven star dragon Yuan sword to Zhou Tengxing on the ground!


    Ye Fan, whose cultivation has been improved, releases the star at dawn faster than before!


    Although it is not as good as purgatory sword demon form, it can be released instantly, but this more than ten seconds time has already condensed enough energy!


    The key is that ye fan will not consume too much power as before.


    When the star falls at dawn, the shock wave will let thousands of people in all directions feel its power!


    Su Qingxue and a few other people were present. They had seen this move, and most of them were stunned!


    This is not sword meaning, this is a meteorite hitting the earth!!


    Rao is far away in watching the war situation of the ancient people of God, also open their eyes, staring at death!


    All of them can feel the lethality of this move!


    Zhou Tengxing is the target of attack. Of course, he deeply understands the horror and destruction of dawn stars!


    But he was unable to escape. The sword dragon''s attack locked his position in a small area. His only way at this moment was to offset the power of the dawn star as much as possible!"Winter Magic fist! Ice crystal detonation!! Seven in a row


    Zhou Tengxing made a quick decision and no longer reserved any more. After he made ten percent of the real yuan, he also used the most powerful form of winter Shenquan!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with a roar, Zhou Tengxing''s strength of both feet shattered the earth, and he punched the dawn star with a fist, releasing a huge white and blue ice crystal fist!


    This fist is more solid than the winter Shenquan just now. It seems that countless cold stars twinkle inside!


    When this winter Shenquan is about to touch the dawn stars, these cold stars are just like small bombs, exploding wildly in the air!!


    Of course, the power of an explosion can''t block Ye Fan''s move!


    So, it even exploded seven times in a flash!!


    The dense explosion sound shocked the whole xuanming clan, and the dazzling light of the stars at dawn was gradually eliminated in the blue and white Zhenyuan of the constant explosion of winter Shenquan.


    It is difficult for the stars to fall quickly at dawn. When the seventh explosion is over, there is not much destructive energy left.


    In the sky, the ice crystals condensed by explosion are flying in all directions, just like a hail!


    When Longyuan sword stabbed into the ground, Zhou Tengxing had already moved back more than ten feet and failed to hurt him.


    However, Zhou Tengxing was panting and sweating all over his body. Just now it was a critical moment. If he was hit by this move, he would be dead!


    He looked up pale and looked at Ye Fan with a trace of fear.


    Zhou''s people didn''t laugh at Ye Fan this time. They could see that Zhou Tengxing was almost finished!


    For any one of them, even those ancestors who had been enlightened by God, there would be only one way to go up!


    Therefore, they look at Ye Fan''s eyes, only panic, no disrespect.


    "It is worthy of the imperial sword Boy, you have some skills. You can think of this way to trap me and kill me again. But to kill my grandfather, it was almost too hot. ".


    Zhou Tengxing survived at this time. He felt that Ye Fan''s most extreme means should be this.


    But what he never thought of was that Ye Fan didn''t seem to care about it at all. Instead, he looked ordinary.


    "So Your limit is to overlap seven times. It''s interesting


    In this case, you are worthy of me, take out some real skills. "Ye Fan''s mouth was covered with a faint smile.


    I don''t know why, seeing ye fan now is clearly laughing, but Zhou Tengxing can''t help but shiver all over!


    It seems that the smile of the young man in front of him is more frightening than any ferocious expression!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    However, in front of so many descendants of the Zhou family, Zhou Tengxing would not show weakness.


    He pressed down his quick breath and said, "don''t be wild. Do you think my ancestor is scared?!


    If you have any skills, just use them! My father will surely defeat you with seven successive Winter Magic fists


    Ye Fan disagrees. "Although your" overlapping "is a bit interesting, even if it is overlapped seven times, it does not produce a qualitative change to Zhenyuan.


    It seems gorgeous, but the promotion is actually limited. When dealing with opponents who are weaker or similar to you, the effect may be obvious, but in front of me, it is just so.


    And Every time you use overlap, it will increase your body''s consumption. Are you sure you can stick to it three times? "


    Zhou Tengxing''s face twitched and he was silent. Although he was not reconciled, he did feel tired


    He had no idea what he had done three times


    The warrior who reaches the realm of divine enlightenment will not let Zhenyuan decline because of his age.


    However, the body will still be old, after all, it is not immortal. Looking at the young, it is nothing more than a way of cultivating one''s beauty and staying there.


    Skin and hair are the easiest to maintain vitality, because the structure of these parts is not complex, and the most direct contact with Reiki is the easiest to nourish with Reiki.


    When many ancestors died, they looked like middle-aged people or even young people. It was because in the process of cultivation, they absorbed aura and unconsciously maintained their appearance.


    But their brains and some organs, in fact, have been weakened to the extreme at the time of death.


    After all, the brain and viscera need to be more complex to improve.


    For hundreds of years old people like Zhou Tengxing, their skin, bones and internal organs have indeed been strengthened by aura.


    After all, it has been used for hundreds of years. If it is not strengthened, it will be rotten.


    But even if the body strength has been far stronger than ordinary people, it still can not change the fact of mortal flesh and blood.


    Once you fight, the consumption will increase. Zhenyuan can keep up with it, but the body has a limit.


    In contrast, Ye Fan was young, and his way of cultivation made his physical strength and endurance, which could be described as abnormal.


    But Zhou Tengxing was not convinced at this time. In his opinion, Ye Fan was likely to pretend to be calm.


    How can a young man in his twenties be strong enough to compete with a monk like him!?


    "Boy You are bluffing Zhou Teng Hsing''s eyes were sharp. He clenched his fist and said, "you were plotting against me just now. I almost got hit!


    This time, if I don''t give you time to accumulate sword meaning, I''ll see if you can resist this blow! "


    At the same time, Zhou Tengxing started his footwork at his feet, and his figure crossed a long distance. With the momentum of indomitable momentum, Zhou Teng Xing hit Ye Fan again!


    "Ice crystal detonation!"


    It is a huge fist shadow with countless cold stars!


    Obviously, it''s impossible to avoid such a close range.


    But ye fan did not intend to avoid at the beginning. He pointed his sword in front of him, and the thousands of flying swords scattered around him instantly gathered in front of him!


    "No double sword meaning, refraction sword shield!"


    A sword is shining, overlapping several layers of round shield, protecting in front of Ye Fan.


    From the inside to the outside, each sword fits perfectly, just like a tightly woven fish scale armor.


    The seven Heavy Winter Magic fist bombards on the sword shield, the dense explosion sound resounds through the sky again!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the explosion of ice and snow continues to spread, covering thousands of swords in the outer layer with ice crystals!


    But even after the seven heavy winter Shenquan bombardment, still can not break the defense of this sword shield! Let alone hurt Ye Fan!


    "This How is this Maybe... " Zhou Teng Hsing, pale, staggered back a few steps, eyes full of disbelief.


    With a big wave of his hand, Ye Fan scattered his sword shield and floated into the air again. There were many swords with frost on them.


    He is very good at defending with sword, and he doesn''t even need to use other means such as disintegration.


    "Do you want to try again? Or does anyone else want to come? " Ye Fan said, glancing at the other ancestors in front of the hall.


    For a time, Zhou''s ancestors felt a great shame, because none of them dared to stand up!


    Zhou Tengxing gnawed his teeth and said, "do you really only rely on external skills and sword spirit?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "why, look down on external skills? If you are like me, how can you be so breathless after two punches? "


    "You..." Zhou Tengxing was speechless.


    Generally, ancient martial arts practitioners think that the progress of external skill training is too slow and the combat effectiveness is not strong, so they all pay attention to internal training.In order to obtain more Aura, break through a higher realm, cultivate body organs, these are put at the end.


    When we found that the state reached a bottleneck, we were in a very awkward state.


    The body will continue to age, unable to withstand the erosion of age, and then continue to nourish and strengthen with aura and Zhenyuan, but it is tantamount to cramming.


    If you want to prolong your life, you can only cultivate yourself and cultivate your nature. At the same time, you will be desperate to pursue a higher realm. Therefore, there will be many closed ancestors.


    They want nothing more than to live longer and look for hope of prolonging their lives.


    Ye Fan is different. His starting point is to make his body strong first, and then he takes care of the sword spirit and internal skill without giving up body cultivation.


    Now, Ye Fan feels that his thinking is quite wise, because these old guys, although highly cultivated, can not fight physically.


    Ye fan can say without exaggeration that the physical fitness of these ancestors is not as abundant as he is alone.


    Whether from the pursuit of longevity or the pursuit of strength, Ye Fan is glad that he had listened to the fairy sister''s words and created such a path of cultivation.


    Although it was very hard to practice external skills, the process was rough, and also experienced a lot of dangers and opportunities, but somehow it persisted.


    Seeing that Zhou Tengxing did not dare to make a move, Ye Fan jumped to his feet, stood on a flying sword in the air, and said, "OK, it''s late. I still want to rush to lunch


    Some people have been an audience for a long time. Before I am serious, it''s also time to come over and make a complete end of it... "


    With that, Ye Fan suddenly waved his hand, and a sword went straight to the lake in the East, and suddenly flew out!


    In the eyes of all the people on the spot, the sword flew a long distance, skimmed over the lake and came to a high land!


    The flying distance of the sword is far beyond their imagination!


    "Look! There seems to be someone there! "


    This time, a lot of people on the scene found that there were several figures standing on the high slope!?


    Zhou Tengyun on the high slope was frowning and his face was as heavy as water. With a hand on one side of his body, he grabbed the sword flying to his eyebrow!


    Several other members of the ancient god family around him looked at the distance in different places, the man standing on the flying sword smartly.


    They only knew that ye fan had already discovered their existence!!


    Even if ye fan is so far away, he can tell which is the ancestor of the Zhou family, and can throw a sword accurately!


    This kind of gap makes people of ancient gods feel mixed


    I thought that they were outsider onlookers, looking at the experience of a younger generation.


    Who would think, they have long been recognized by this younger generation, just wishful thinking, self righteous just!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    1286


    "it seems that We have to go, so as not to be looked down upon by the younger generation, ha ha... " Bai Yan put up her fan and said with a smile.


    "Hum, this arrogant arrogance is similar to Ye Wuyuan," Ying Qiong said coldly.


    Huang Yueshan looked at Zhou Tengyun with a smile. "Brother Tengyun, since he has been found, let''s go. It''s like your brother, who really needs help.".


    Zhou Tengyun held the long sword in his hand. After freezing the sword directly, Zhou Tengyun heard the "Keng" sound!


    The frozen sword, split into pieces, fell to the ground.


    "Let''s have a laugh. I''ll meet him for a while." Zhou Tengyun saw that the Zhou family were so passive that their eyes were cold.


    One by one, he flew across the lake and took a few seconds to return to Zhenwu hall.


    "Let''s go too. Let''s have a close look. What''s the boy''s ability?" Qingyin got up with a smile and took the lead to fly over.


    A group of ancient deities, who were too lazy to cover up, flew to the square in front of Zhenwu university hall.


    At the same time, from another direction, the handsome man with long hair and blue shirt also seemed to come from the wind and fell on the square.


    However, the man in blue obviously didn''t fit in well with the others. He was lying on the back of a stone turtle with his head against the turtle''s neck and a piece of grass in his mouth.


    "Liu Qing Hou, you are indeed coming," Bai Yan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha After so many years'' absence, the style of Xiaoxiang swordsman is still the same. "Lei took the wine bag in his hand and took a mouthful of music.


    Liu Qinghou, a man with blue shirt, squinted at them, but he was too lazy to answer. His interest seemed to be in those flying swords.


    After the members of the ancient god clan appeared on the square, both the Zhou family and the Su family felt a kind of inexplicable strong pressure!


    Most of them didn''t know that there were so many experts watching the battle in secret!?


    "These Is it a member of the ancient god clan recognized by the warrior God Just standing there, there is such a powerful deterrent. "Zhou Tianqi and other people in Zhou''s family have a look of awe in their eyes.


    On the Su side, Su Qingxue and others don''t know where these people came from. They just worry about whether these people will do harm to Ye Fan.


    Du Yuner felt, as if with a pair of eyes, staring at her.


    Subconsciously, the girl looked back and found that it was a woman with yellow clothes, and it was Huang Yueshan.


    The two women looked at each other. Du yun''er turned back with some embarrassment, while Huang Yueshan showed more interest in her eyes and a smile appeared in her mouth.


    At this moment, Zhou Tengxing saw his brother coming, and he bowed his head in shame and said, "brother, my brother is incompetent..."


    A group of Zhou''s ancestors in the back also showed a look of shame.


    To deal with a Ye Fan, they even need Zhou Tengyun to come out, which is a disgrace.


    "Brother looked at the next:" look at the cloud.


    Zhou Tengxing knew that his elder brother was already angry and did not dare to say more. He retreated to the back.


    When people from the Su family saw Zhou Tengyun coming over, they felt the pressure increased sharply. They knew that this should be the most powerful ancestor of Zhou.


    Only Ye Fan, stepping on the flying sword, looked at it with interest, without any sense of tension.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also heard Zhou Tianqi''s words and murmured in his heart that these people were the descendants of ancient gods, and they all had great strength.


    Though not as powerful as the Sisley he had met before, it was comparable to the rank of the devil warden.


    Facing Ye Fan, Zhou Tengyun stood with his hands down, and his eyes were gloomy and said, "young man You have a bright future. Why come here and die in a hurry. ".


    Ye Fan''s humiliation to the Zhou family today, coupled with the killing of Zhou Tengyuan, is absolutely intolerable by the Zhou family.


    "Do you Zhou''s people talk a lot of nonsense?" Ye Fan said impatiently, "hurry up and let me see what kind of ''Tao'' you understand.".


    A group of Zhou''s people were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood. How dare Ye Fan treat their ancestors so contemptuously!?


    Zhou Tengyun was also very angry and laughed back. He had two sharp knives in his eyes, "ha ha What a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. I will send you to Jiuquan now


    After that, Zhou Tengyun suddenly burst out a xuanming Zhenyuan which was at least twice as powerful as Zhou Teng Xing before.


    The bluestone on the ground was frozen and broken, but it didn''t spread to three meters away. Obviously, it was the control of Zhenyuan, which was far better than Zhou Tengxing!


    Zhou Tengyun pushed his two palms vigorously, and the real yuan force was like a beast in a flood, rushing to Ye Fan!


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    An icy blue Zhenyuan storm, like the north wind passing through, instantly engulfs Ye Fan and thousands of swords!


    "Refraction sword shield!"


    Ye Fan finds that the speed of this guy''s moves and the explosive power of Zhenyuan are more amazing, but he can also instantly condense his sword and shield.A large number of flying swords gathered in front of the leaf sail, forming a huge metal shield.


    Ye Fan thought this was the way it was, but then he found something wrong!


    I seem to be a little slow in controlling these swords. I don''t know why, many swords are not flexible?!


    It''s like these swords are tied by other people with silk thread, and they are being pulled by some force


    Zhou Tengyun jumped up at this time, arms open, once again condensing two huge waves of true yuan!


    "How can you stop this time! Angry sky and dark sea


    The same trick, just now Zhou Tengxing made it, was smashed by Ye Fan''s Stegosaurus.


    But this time, Zhou Tengyun made it seem that the scope is not large, but because the control is more accurate, the power of Zhenyuan is more powerful!


    The key is that Ye Fan wants to condense the eight wasteland emperors and dragons, but he finds that these swords don''t listen to them very much!?


    Ye Fan didn''t have time to summon enough swords at this time. He could only gather these swords around his body and carry a layer of sword like protection all over his body to resist the two great waves of Zhenyuan!!


    "Boom!"


    Strong pressure, let Ye Fan around those swords were shaken to pieces!


    Ye Fan''s figure is also submerged in it!


    Ice crystals and snowflakes were flying in all directions, and a ravine of frost cracking and explosion appeared on the ground.


    The people of Zhou''s clan were overjoyed and felt that ye fan was finally finished!


    Su Qingxue''s heart beat to his throat, even when the blue rain was a little nervous


    The people of the ancient gods were not too surprised. Zhou Tengyun''s strength was also clear. They were just curious about Ye Fan.


    Zhou Tengyun looked at the place where the ice and fog gradually dispersed, and said coldly, "boy, this is what you are going to do if you can''t do what you can to challenge me, xuanming, Zhou!"


    It''s quite cold. It''s covered with ice. It''s covered with ice. It''s covered with ice.


    "Husband!"


    "Boss!"


    "Mr. Ye..." The people on Su''s side were nervous and didn''t know what to do.


    However, Ye Fan quickly raised a hand to signal to them that he was not in a big way.


    "Hoo..." Ye Fan breathed cold breath, stood up, bared his teeth and said: "this is really yuan. It makes my head ache It''s strange that how did you make my sword not listen to me... "


    Zhou Tengyun disdained to say: "boy, even if you know, what? You are not my opponent at all... "


    Ye Fan nodded You''re better than your brother. I''m no match for that.


    "Just know, now get down on your knees, kowtow and admit your mistake. I''ll leave your whole body," Zhou Tengyun sneered.


    Zhou''s people also laughed, and everyone was relieved. After all, Ye Fan seemed to be scared.


    Many people on Su''s side were unwilling and sad. After all, Zhou Tengyun felt too strong for them.


    However, Ye Fan raised his head and chuckled. He said helplessly, "you misunderstood I mean, since you Zhou are finally willing to show all your strength, then I have to show a little bit about


    Just as I said when I asked you to come back, I''m going to be serious... "


    Zhou Tengyun sneered: "boy, do you know what you are talking about? Do you want to pretend to be... "


    Words have not finished, Zhou Tengyun but suddenly see, Ye Fan''s eyes, beating up the golden flame!


    Suddenly, Ye Fan releases a force that makes his heart palpitate!


    Zhou Tengyun''s heart was awe inspiring, "you You are Are you... "


    Ye Fan''s eyes, which were gradually burning with gold flame, were more and more brilliant. Not only did Zhou Tengyun discover it, but also the other people present and the members of the ancient god clan also looked dignified!


    "Solution Body


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    1287


    with the release of this unique skill which has already used underground furnace fire and pure green, Ye Fan''s essence, Qi and blood in his body become agitated violently!


    When ye fan learned to disintegrate at first, he thought that it might be a method with side effects, which should not be used more.


    But now, Ye Fan has deeply realized that disintegration itself will never hurt the cultivator.


    Only if the body is not strong enough, has not undergone enough tempering, and rashly uses disintegration beyond one''s ability, can it produce side effects.


    Therefore, Ye Fan can now be used continuously without any worries!


    He believed that as long as he continued to practice and become stronger, the disintegration would increase his promotion!


    At the moment, every cell is being awakened and more potential is called out!


    The frost on Ye Fan''s body quickly dissipates and melts after disintegration. There is no discomfort just now. His body and blood feel like boiling up!


    Ye Fan has experienced the state of purgatory sword devil, so he knows that this is not all his strength.


    But even so, Ye Fan has already felt as if he has unlimited physical strength, and he would like to vent out madly!


    A kind of pressure which is not at the same level as before spread from Ye Fan and stirred the whole Zhenwu square!


    Thousands of people on the scene felt their souls tremble!


    Ye Fan, as if he was no longer a human being, was like an ancient demon. He looked down at all the people present with a pair of eyes that looked down on all the people, and walked out of the abyss Lyon head!


    "This is Blood of dragon? Longwei Wei Bufan, a god of ancient times, squinted.


    "No It''s not just Longwei It''s more like some other powerful method that has inspired his potential.


    What''s more, he should not have practiced the nine changes of the dragon. Even if he wakes up to the realm of the dragon, he can''t use the dragon power very well, "Huang Yueshan shook his head.


    "How can he use such a powerful method when his internal skill cultivation is so weak? Suddenly burst out such a strong energy, but also thanks to his body can bear it?!


    Who else would be possessed if he didn''t blow himself up? " Qingyin doubts.


    "I''m afraid that''s his advantage in cultivating external skills. His physical strength is incredible..." Bai Yan sighed.


    Ying Qiong''s eyes were sharp and said, "there is something extraordinary about this leaf sail..."


    Bai Yan and others looked at Yingqiong in surprise. From the beginning, it was the first time for Yingqiong to call Ye Fan''s name.


    Obviously, at this time, Ye Fan''s strength was recognized by the winner who was the highest in the field.


    Liu Qinghou, who was lying alone on the other side, also had a twinkle in his eyes and became serious.


    Zhou Tengyun, who was closest to him at the moment, naturally felt more deeply that Ye Fan in front of him suddenly brought him a sense of oppression!


    He looked wary, and his heart felt uneasy. He swallowed his throat subconsciously.


    However, he was also confident in his own strength. He immediately calmed down and rallied Zhenyuan, saying, "you can bear it, you even hide it.".


    Ye Fan took a deep breath. A pair of golden flame leaping eyes looked at Zhou Tengyun, and then looked at other Zhou''s ancestors nearby. He said faintly: "you, let''s go together..."


    This speech, the whole audience was shocked again!


    What do you mean!? Does Ye Fan think that a Zhou Tengyun is not enough to fight, so he should let other Zhou ancestors attack him at the same time!?


    He alone, to fight more than 20 top Zhou masters!?


    This is no different from that we should overthrow the whole xuanming Zhou family with our own efforts!


    "Damn you! What are you talking about? "


    "You deserve to say that!"


    "I''m arrogant and arrogant! I''ll help you, brother Tengyun! "


    Naturally, all the people of the Zhou family were so angry that they would like to rush up and tear up Ye Fan.


    There are even a few ancestors, already can''t bear it, there is a big intention to join hands.


    However, Zhou Tengxing stopped them, shook his head at them and said, "if we, the Zhou family, deceive the less and deal with such a small generation, wouldn''t it be a joke for the whole world?"


    After hearing this, Zhou''s ancestors had no choice but to restrain their desire to fight. However, they also knew that they were definitely not Ye Fan''s opponents. They just wanted to fight more and fight less, and to vent their evil spirit by the way.


    On the other hand, Su''s is both nervous and excited!


    "The boss deserves to be the boss How exciting it was... " Xie Linyuan grinned bitterly.


    "You don''t have to crush them with absolute force. How can Zhou win his heart?" chuyunyao chuckled.


    At the moment, Zhou Tengyun''s eyes are full of anger. Ye Fan dares to say so, obviously he doesn''t pay attention to him!


    "Arrogant and arrogant! No wonder it''s wild!


    Do you really think my grandfather is afraid of you? Since you don''t eat or drink, the ancestor will send you to the West now


    Zhou Tengyun did not want to stay at all, Ye Fan brought him a sense of oppression, let him know that this battle is absolutely not allowed to lose!"Xuanming battle armor! Xuanming vigorous Qi


    Zhou Tengyun immediately put up the xuanming armor with strong defensive power, and wrapped xuanming Gang Qi all over his body!


    At this time, his whole body is like wearing several layers of ice blue armor, and his body''s anti Strike ability, strength, and speed have been greatly improved!


    He stepped under his feet, his body turned into a blue light, and rushed to the front of Ye Fan!


    "Winter Magic fist! Broken jade


    The most powerful jab in the Winter Magic boxing is aimed at Ye Fan''s heart!


    Ye Fan did not dodge, nor did he use the sword. He firmly fixed his foot without any politeness, and hit the jade broken fist with a fist!


    "Ah


    He happens to have a steady stream of strength, and there is no place to vent. At this moment, he is just using his body to feel what is strange about this guy''s real yuan.


    Zhou Tengyun used enough real yuan, and Ye Fan fought hard with his flesh and blood.


    Many people present are hard to understand. Isn''t Ye Fan asking for trouble? I don''t want to waste my arm yet!?


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, the concrete shadow of Dong Shenquan and Ye Fan''s touch broke out with a piercing cold light!


    As most people expected, Ye Fan suffered a loss, took three steps backward, and half of his body was frozen with a layer of ice!


    Zhou Tengyun is a small step back, proud to stand there, a look of disdain at Ye Fan.


    "Boy, do you dare to talk nonsense?"


    Ye Fan exhaled a breath of heat and looked at a large number of ice crystals congealed on his arm. He shook his fist and the ice crystal fell.


    But there is a feeling that some of their cells have been eroded by something and lost consciousness.


    "I see..." Ye Fan murmured: "if you are touched by your Zhenyuan, it will be eroded by penetration, and then it will be affected by your Zhenyuan, so my swords just now will not be very obedient..."


    Zhou Tengyun narrowed his eyes and was surprised in his heart. Did Ye Fan deliberately fight with him directly in order to understand his "Tao"!?


    Is Ye Fan so confident that his body can resist his all-out Winter Magic fist!?


    "You''re right. My Zhenyuan can penetrate all things in the world. Even sword meaning and Zhenyuan can also be penetrated. But what do you know?


    No matter you use your body or your sword, you can''t block my penetration! You will only be tortured to death by me slowly... " Zhou Tengyun sneered.


    Ye Fan raised his head and moved his shoulders and neck, "well, since you can''t stop it, you can''t stop it..."


    When Zhou Tengyun heard this, he felt a pang of foreboding, wondering what ye fan meant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    With a pair of golden eyes, Ye Fan instantly exudes a strong spirit, which is like a sword coming out of its sheath!


    "Sword


    As soon as Ye Fan waved his hand, several ancient swords with different shapes and colors, but all of them were chilling, flew out of thin air from the sword God''s ring!


    Because there are so many swords around, we don''t know whether Ye Fan summoned several swords from those swords or how to make them.


    At this time, Ye Fan held a delicate ancient sword that seemed to be bright and dark, and the halo flowed. When the sword was waved, you could hear the sharp sound of the sword tearing the air!


    Many of the people present had rich experience. When they saw the swords made by Ye Fan, many felt that they had seen them in some historical books!


    "The sword in his hand How can it be a bit like the legendary "shadow" In the distance, Bai Yan gently shakes the fan and doubts.


    "And you see, the two swords suspended behind him are blue and blue in color. Are the two swords with the pattern of" Ganjiang "and" moye "that have been lost?" Wei Bufan was also surprised.


    "Not only that, but also there are several swords around him, which are not simple, such as Chixiao, Hanguang and fish intestines They are all the best swords that have been lost! " Ying Qiong''s eyes are venomous.


    Huang Yueshan doubted: "I don''t know much about weapons, but any one of these swords is enough to be a treasure of some big schools. Even if our clan hasn''t collected it, how could it all be in the hands of this boy?"


    Qingyin was quite envious and said: "this boy is lucky, is it Ye Wuyuan who sent him? But ye Wuliang doesn''t seem to have a good sword either


    "Ah..."


    At this time, Liu Qinghou, who had been silent beside him, chuckled with a hint of irony.


    Other people of the ancient god clan looked at it displeasantly. Huang Yueshan had a good temper and said with a smile, "if you want to talk about sword, it must be your Xiaoxiang swordsman, elder brother Liu, who knows best. I don''t know what you are laughing at? Are we out of sight? "


    Liu Qinghou sighed and said with a wicked smile, "I''m just laughing You found out so late that the boy''s sword was very unusual... "


    The crowd was silent. They didn''t pay much attention to the swords that Ye Fan called out before, because there were too many swords.


    At this time, Liu Qinghou sat up and said with deep eyes: "the eight sword dragons gathered by that boy just now, and the Dragon horns of each dragon are made up of eight swords of Yue king.


    The sword that he just dealt with Zhou Tengxing was the legendary Seven Star Dragon yuan!


    This kid, I don''t know where there are so many ancient swords. The key is that there are so many famous swords. I really envy Liu... "


    Other people of the ancient gods were quite surprised. They did not notice these details. They were all attracted by Ye Fan''s sword meaning.


    At this time, when Liu Qinghou mentioned it, he observed the swords of Ye Fan more and more carefully, and found that most of them were ancient swords with excellent workmanship, which was quite strange!


    And at the same time, Ye Fan has a sudden figure flash, launched an attack toward Zhou Tengyun!


    Zhou Tengyun felt a flower in front of him, and Ye Fan cut down with a sword. He was so surprised that he quickly put his arms together. Xuanming armor resisted the blow!


    "Keng!"


    After all, it''s Zhenyuan of daoyan realm. In addition, xuanming Tiangang''s skill is very strong in defense. Leng is to catch Ye Fan''s sword!


    Once again, Zhou fan found another angle!


    He was immediately frightened by Ye Fan''s speed. Ye Fan''s body method was not lightness skill, but fast running!


    "Keng Keng Keng!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan is like the shadow constantly changing, one sword after another. The shadow sword with the sense of unparalleled sword is as fast as lightning!


    Zhou Tengyun can only fall into passive defense. He constantly strengthens xuanming armor to resist Ye Fan''s attack.


    When ye fan cut more than ten swords, Chengying sword felt a little unnatural, and began to become a little dull!


    After Zhou Tengyun realized this, he was secretly pleased. Although it took a little time, Ye Fan''s sword was still penetrated!


    However, Ye Fan threw Chengying away, grabbed a light sword with a handle, and waved it down again towards Zhou Tengyun!


    The impenetrable change of swords and moves made Zhou Tengyun despair!


    Ye Fan was calm and calm. He found that although the penetration of Zhenyuan was powerful, it was different from ordinary swords and swords with excellent casting techniques.


    Ordinary swords may be dull if they are infiltrated by Zhenyuan. However, these ancient famous swords will be insensitive only when they can touch at least ten moves.


    The most important thing ye fan lacks is a good sword. Now he has improved his cultivation and his sword intention. He can use more and more good swords. He simply summoned a batch of them and ordered them in turn!


    If it is infiltrated, then change it. With Zhou Tengyun''s physical strength, I''m afraid he will be crushed to pieces without replacing him with three swords!


    Of course, Ye Fan has a more direct and effective way to kill Zhou Tengyun directly.


    However, there are still some ancient gods on the scene. It is not known whether these people are enemies or friends. Ye Fan does not want to expose too much strength, just in case.After more than 20 moves, Zhou Tengyun finally felt that he was going to die. He simply fought for the risk of being cut and wound. He ran Zhenyuan and caused a burst of Zhenyuan!


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    Zhou Tengyun pushed his hands, and a stream of xuanming Zhenyuan was like an avalanche, rushing towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan had expected this for a long time. His face was as heavy as water, and he wielded a sword sense of competition and destruction. He directly chopped Zhou Tengyun''s move and broke the cold current in two!


    The disintegration state does not strengthen the realm of sword spirit, but the all-round improvement of strength, speed and spirit will naturally make Ye Fan''s power stronger when exerting his sword sense!


    At this time, Ye Fan''s sword power can completely suppress Zhou Tengyun''s true yuan force. Even if it is penetrated, it is not enough to affect such a gap!


    Zhou Tengyun originally wanted to take advantage of this move to widen the distance again, so as to change the way of fighting, and slowly consume Ye Fan with Zhenyuan.


    Can ye fan a move to break, again close to, make him square inch chaos!


    "No double sword meaning, Senluo sword dance!"


    Ye fan used his ancient swordsmanship more forcefully, and even started to use his left and right hands to make the sword, left general, right moye, blue and blue swords. He brought up two gorgeous sword lights, just like the dance of death of the sword!


    "Penetration! You infiltrate!! I will kill you in ten moves of Senluo sword dance! You infiltrate it for me


    Ye Fan had not tried to dance with the double swords of the general moye before. At this time, he found that the two swords were husband and wife swords, which was reasonable!


    When these two swords are used together, they will have a heart and a soul. When they are used together, they will cooperate with each other perfectly!


    Zhou Tengyun''s face is pale, and he has been defeated and retreated. His true yuan is becoming more and more dim!


    His true element can penetrate true, but the most fear is that he will be defeated before he can complete the penetration.


    Ye Fan obviously found this shortcoming and gave him a fatal blow with his overwhelming strength and the best sword at close range, which could prevent penetration in a short period of time! Don''t give him a chance to infiltrate slowly!


    If Zhou Tengyun had not cultivated xuanming Tiangang, the most defensible one, and xuanming Zhenyuan, who had the best defensive power, he would have been killed if he had done other clan skills and Zhenyuan!


    But even so, Zhou Tengyun has been suppressed by Ye Fan''s Senluo sword dance, unable to breathe!


    Everyone of Zhou''s family has already seen their eyes staring out. They are awed by Ye Fan''s strong sword sense and sword skill. Their momentum is getting weaker and weaker. Even many people have already seen their desperate eyes


    All the people in Su''s family are excited and excited!


    In ancient times, those people of God origin also saw some incredible, some dignified, some quite complex.


    At this time, only hear a "bang" to a broken sound!


    Zhou Tengyun''s xuanming armor couldn''t be stopped at last. There was no time to continue to strengthen it. Suddenly, a sword like afterglow fell on his arm. With a stream of blood, he almost cut off his arm!


    Seeing Zhou Tengyun has fallen into a desperate situation, Zhou Tengxing can''t sit still. They absolutely can''t allow Zhou''s pillar to fall down!


    Zhou Tengxing''s heart was horizontal, and suddenly rushed in a murderous manner. In the direction of the Su family, Su Qingxue stood where he was standing. A Winter Magic fist hit him!


    Surround Wei to save Zhao! He can''t resist the leaf sail, so he can only lead it away!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    Although Ye Fan attacks fluently like quicksilver, he is experienced in the battlefield and naturally takes care to protect his most important people.


    Zhou Tengxing a hand, Ye Fan noticed!


    "Looking for death


    Zhou Tengxing''s action, completely infuriated Ye Fan.


    Just want to sharp stab Zhou Tengyun''s general sword, Ye Fan''s back lift, anti body split!


    The whole action seems simple, but in fact, it needs a lot of control and high level of swordsmanship to complete the movement!


    A sword without two swords is like mountain collapse and a whale breaking waves!


    The huge sense of matchless sword condenses into a green blade. In the piercing sound of breaking the sky, it cuts off the Winter Magic fist!


    At the same time, also cut in Zhou Tengxing''s arm!


    Zhou Tengxing is in a hurry to attack Su Qingxue to save Zhou Tengyun. At this moment, there is no defense preparation.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that Ye Fan didn''t even go back to chase him. He was so far away that he could intercept him directly!?


    "Ah


    One of Zhou Tengxing''s arms was cut off directly, and his blood flowed away and he let out a scream.


    "Teng Xing!"


    Zhou Tengyun saw this, his face was livid, but he had no chance to stop him!


    Ye Fan will not give them a chance to save people. Zhou Tengxing dare to cross him to kill women with great disparity in strength, which is more unforgivable than sneaking attack on him!


    "Die!"


    The moye sword held by Ye Fan''s right hand is a sword stabbing out again. The meaning of a sword is like thunder and lightning, and it bursts out of the sky!


    The sword light flashed by, bringing up a blood thread!


    Zhou Teng Xing''s head, unexpectedly has been hit a hole!!


    Almost half of the thousands of Zhou''s family members breathed in cold air. Their bodies trembled and they were scared out of their wits!


    I didn''t see clearly. Ye Fan even killed Zhou Tengxing of Dao Yanjing with two swords!?


    Although Zhou Teng Xing was not ready, he was just in a hurry, but he could not get away with the second sword!?


    They can''t feel that Ye Fan''s body reaction speed and attack speed after disintegration are much faster than those of Zhou Tengxing and before!


    Zhou Tengxing also wrongly estimated his own ability to escape. He was frightened and bewildered until he died!


    A group of Zhou''s ancestors, now angry and frightened, gnashing their teeth and tears in their eyes, did not dare to rush forward.


    The awe and awe that Ye Fan brings to them and the flying sword makes them have a sense of humiliation that is unmatched!


    In ancient times, people of God origin were all complex, dignified or regretful.


    "The dragon clan is worthy of being the largest clan since ancient times. It thought that without ye, boundless would decline. Unexpectedly, Ye''s family came out with another dragon!


    Fortunately, this boy seems not to be in the right direction with the dragon clan, otherwise he must be the leader of Shenlong clan


    It''s a pity that Zhou Teng Hsing and Tao Yan, who had a good prospect of cultivation, died miserably today. " Bai Yan''s right way.


    Buddhist monk Bu Yu twists Buddhist beads in his hands and recites Buddhist scriptures in his mouth, which seems to be transcending for the deceased.


    "I don''t know where his limit is, ray. I can be sure that the boy has more than enough..." Lei Dong has a drink.


    Wei Bufan narrowed his eyes and said, "the dragon has scales against it. If you touch it, you will be angry In order to save his brother, Zhou Tengxing killed a woman, which may bring more disaster.


    According to Ye Fan''s temperament, it is estimated that the Zhou family of xuanming is going to be a river of blood today. You white tiger and Phoenix, don''t you want to make a round


    "Since ancient times, the major clans are not allowed to interfere in the internal affairs of any other clans. This is the civil war between Zhou and Su of xuanming clan. How can we intervene?" Huang Yueshan sighed.


    Qingyin disdains to say: "Huang Yueshan, you are a woman who speaks true or false. Is it not that none of you want to get into trouble That ye fan must be on guard against us.


    People have different faces, but they don''t refute her. Ye Fan''s battle has proved his strength. No one will regard him as a simple younger generation.


    Ying Qiong snorted and said, "you are too contemptuous of Zhou family. Even though xuanming clan consumed a lot of civil war and was always the weakest family among the four big clans, it was impossible to have such details.".


    Liu Qinghou, lying on the back of the stone turtle, yawned, half narrowed his eyes and kept silent.


    At this time, there were battle scarred places in front of Zhenwu hall.


    Zhou Tengyun, relying on his brother''s sacrifice, finally opened a distance, and his face was overcast.


    He looked at Ye Fan, surrounded by many legendary swords, and Mo ye, the general in Ye Fan''s hands. Finally, he saw a certain color in his eyes!


    "Brother Zhou, listen to my orders and set up the" Styx River array "! Kill all the enemies and avenge the dead brothers


    Zhou Tengyun''s shouts were heartbreaking and full of cruelty and anger.


    His brothers, of course, are the ancestors of Teng generation.Hearing this, the ancestors of the Zhou family were shocked. They knew that Zhou Tengyun had decided that he could not defeat Ye Fan, so he had to fight to the death and take out the final card!


    However, at the thought of the cost of the river Styx array, these ancestors are more dignified.


    "Brother! How can we compete with other clans once the Styx River array comes out? " An old ancestor asked with tears in his eyes.


    Zhou Tengyun yelled: "today, without this son, how can we have a foothold?"!? If there are no more people, how can we play games with other ethnic groups? "


    After listening to this, many ancestors realized that they could only solve the crisis in front of them first. They made up their minds and used their lightness skills one after another. They flew to all directions of the square and surrounded Ye Fan and all the people behind him.


    These nearly twenty ancestors, in groups of two or three, stood in seven positions.


    If you look down from the sky, you will find that these ancestors stand in the same position as Dou, Niu, Nu, Xu, Wei, Shi, Bi, and Bei Gong.


    Standing in a good position, the ancestors have taken out a piece of small dark blue objects, which are the size of nails. They look like stones and crystals.


    When ye fan saw this scene, he couldn''t help but be alert. Sure enough, the Zhou family still had his cards. Although he didn''t know what the hell River formation was, you could tell from what they said that it was Zhou''s unique skill to fight against other big clans.


    Ye Fan was even more surprised when he saw the small blue stones taken out by his hands. Isn''t that the kind of stone with powerful energy that he accidentally got from Shen Xi tomb and the underground world?!


    He kept two pieces in the treasure room of purgatory island. In his pocket, he also kept several pieces, which were much larger than those of Zhou''s ancestors.


    Can we say that the clan also has these stones? And know how to use it!?


    Ye Fan is not allowed to think about anything else at this time. Although he is curious about what this array looks like, it is related to life and death. He absolutely does not want Zhou to finish the array so easily, so he has to swing his sword to the two ancestors nearest him!


    But Zhou Tengyun has also been staring at him. Suddenly, he is in a dilemma and pushes out a stream of xuanming Zhenyuan to the Su family members behind Ye Fan!


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan had no choice but to retreat and gather a sword shield to block Zhou Tengyun''s attack.


    At this time, Zhou had no face at all. He was attacking other people to restrain Ye Fan.


    Su Qingxue and other people can only do something in a hurry. They are always alert to the Zhou ancestors around them, and they don''t know what they are going to do.


    Zhou Tengyun sneered, "boy, in the river Styx, except for those who awaken xuanming''s blood and xuangui, others are going to die! You can rest assured that we Zhou will take good care of the master of the heavenly book and xuangui! "


    After saying that, Zhou Tengyun also suddenly took out a small blue stone, and opened his mouth and swallowed it!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    1290


    he even Swallow that stone!?


    Ye Fan is not surprised. Is this stone used to eat? How could that be possible!?


    Even if there is energy in the stone, you can''t take it so rudely. If you can absorb the energy from the stone, isn''t it meaningless to practice?


    Sure enough, Zhou Tengyun took the stone, his expression was quite painful and ferocious, but he urged xuanming Zhenyuan and suddenly burst out a kind of pressure which was not the same level as before!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Zhou Tengyun roared up to the sky, his eyes emitting ice blue light, his feet suddenly fell into the ground, and the stone slabs collapsed!


    I saw a blue light column rising from the sky, containing unprecedented abundant aura, which wrapped up Zhou Tengyun''s whole person!


    Ye Fan suddenly understood that this guy is fighting for the risk of his own body damage, but also to use the energy of this stone in a short period of time to enhance his combat effectiveness!


    Even after the World War II, Zhou Tengyun suffered great physical trauma and even died, he would not hesitate!


    At the same time, the ancestors from other seven directions urged Zhenyuan, but they did not swallow the stone. Instead, they poured Zhenyuan into the stone and burst out seven ice blue beams!


    Seven pillars of light gathered in the air, and Zhou Tengyun released the light column, touching together, forming a huge minaret cage, covering Ye Fan and others below!


    In an instant, a terrible cold air came into being in this cage, as if it had turned this area into a northern and southern pole with dozens of degrees out of thin air!


    "You are so angry! Get together Xie Linyuan responded quickly and yelled.


    The elders of the Su family are also experienced. They immediately run the genuine Qi and form a protective area, so that the cold air will not erode some people with low or no accomplishments.


    But even so, people become trapped animals in the cage. They can''t hold on for long, and they may be attacked at any time, and they will not be able to fight back at that time!


    When people were even more frightened, the cold air was constantly strengthening and the temperature was constantly decreasing. The icy aura stimulated by these mysterious real elements had a strong penetrating power.


    Their true spirit is equivalent to a layer of clothing, but even if it can be slightly insulated, it does not mean that they will not freeze to death.


    Even if he was trapped in it, when his cultivation was the highest, he felt so much pressure that even little Jin shivered and did not dare to move.


    So many ancestors of the divine enlightenment realm, using the magic stone to make full use of the array, has far exceeded the power of the divine enlightenment realm.


    Ye Fan knew that he had to destroy the river Styx in a short time, or at most two or three minutes later, someone would die one after another.


    He quickly urged the sword to attack those ancestors who released Zhenyuan with imperial sword technique.


    However, the swords were all frozen in the river Styx formation, and they flew very slowly. Even a large number of swords fell down!


    When these swords were about to fly in front of the ancestors, they had not much power, and they were blocked by the light curtain of the cage, so they could not fly out at all!


    Ye Fan is astonished. Doesn''t it mean that the power of the river Styx array has suppressed his sword meaning after its disintegration!?


    No wonder, this group of old guys said, this is the card of xuanming clan against other clans!


    "Ignorant boy, don''t waste your energy. In the river Styx, all things sink. Even the sword must fall into the ice."


    Zhou Tengyun stepped forward and walked towards Ye Fan. The ice blue aura gathered on him from all directions!


    Zhou Yiyun gives his eyes unprecedented pressure.


    However, he found that Zhou Tengyun''s every move seemed to affect the aura of the whole formation.


    He suddenly realized that the reason why this guy took the stone was to resonate with the stones from other seven directions. He was the center of the array and the eye of the array!?


    Looking up at the light column node on top of the head, it is really Zhou Tengyun''s position and the center of the array.


    It seems that only by defeating Zhou Tengyun can he block the formation!


    This consideration is also in a flash. After Ye Fan made a decision, he stepped on the ice and stabbed Zhou Tengyun with a sword!


    It is impossible for him to accumulate the power of heaven and earth and release the stars at dawn. Therefore, it is the best way to use his sword at close range.


    "Senlo sword dance!"


    Ye Fan is full of strength, and his sword is like a raging and raging wave, rolling up the frost and taking Zhou Tengyun''s throat!


    At this time, Zhou Tengyun carried xuanming armor on his body, which made his xuanming armor more powerful than before!


    "Keng Keng Keng!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    after counting swords in succession, Zhou Tengyun blocked them with his arm!


    "Winter Magic fist!"


    Zhou Tengyun made a furious fist. A blue light fist three times the size of the previous one hit Ye Fan''s sword light!"Bang!"


    Ye Fan was smashed out more than ten meters, rolled several times on the ground, then stabbed into the ground and stood up.


    Waiting for him to attack again, he found that Zhou Tengyun had already rushed to him like a blue lightning!


    How fast is it!?


    "Xuanming ice breaking hand!"


    Zhou Tengyun clapped it with one hand. It was like thousands of sharp blades of ice Zhenyuan. Ye Fan''s swords were so dull that they couldn''t use their shields. So they had to block them with moye, the general in his hand!


    "Ding Ding Ding!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Ice crystal explodes on double swords!


    A part of Zhenyuan was not able to block it, but stabbed Ye Fan through the gap. Ye Fan had several more wounds at that time!


    Blood splashes out, not a blink of an eye is already blood colored ice beads!


    This scene, let the people of the Zhou family who are watching nervously from outside are excited, they see the hope of victory again, because ye fan is injured!!


    And the people of the ancient gods over there were also surprised.


    "What a Zhou Tengyun, a good xuanming family, but also hide such a killing move!" The thunder moved the eyes and exposed the essence of the road.


    "With the precious spirit of Honghuang stone, xuanming Zhenyuan can strengthen each other, borrow the odd gate array of seven nights in the north to set up the killing array", Ying Qiong''s face coagulated and said: "this array, I''m afraid that no one can break the realm of Tao and Yan.".


    Bai Yan narrowed his eyes and said, "fortunately, the sacrifice of this battle is so great that it can''t be carried out at will. Zhou Tengyun swallows Honghuang stone directly, and his body will inevitably suffer the heavy damage of aura, and he will not die.".


    "It is almost impossible to break this array from the inside and forcibly kill those who set up the array outside. The more outside, the more powerful Hong Huangshi is, the stronger the cage barrier is


    The best way is to kill Zhou Tengyun, the "eye of the array". He is the support point of this array. Without him, the array will break itself, "Wei Bufan said.


    Huang Yueshan sighed: "it''s not so easy. Ye Fan also found it, but with his strength, he still can''t win.


    At this time, Zhou Tengyun swallowed Honghuang stone, his strength increased greatly in a short time, and there was an endless supply of aura. I''m afraid that his cultivation has become a complete state of Tao Yan


    Brother Ying Qiong is right. Even if all of us are in that battle, if Zhou Tengyun only defends, we can''t do anything with him. We can only wait for honghuangshi''s aura to run out, then we can have a way out. "


    "Come on, Zhou Tengyun and Zhou''s family have been fighting for their lives. No matter how strong Ye Fan''s imperial sword spirit is, it''s impossible for him to surpass the Tao and become perfect. Zhou Tengyun, who has infinite aura, will die.


    But Zhou''s vitality is greatly hurt. You white tiger and Phoenix should be happy, "Qingyin chuckled.


    Ying Qiong, Bai Yan and Huang Yueshan have different faces, but they all subconsciously look at Liu Qinghou beside their eyes.


    I don''t know when, Liu Qinghou also jumped down from the back of the stone turtle. His expression was rare and serious. His eyes were like hawks and falcons, looking at the huge ice cage in the distance, thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    1291


    "Liu Qinghou, you should not Want to destroy the river Styx, "Bai Yan said with a smile.


    Ying Qiong and Huang Yueshan are also staring at Liu Qinghou, and the atmosphere is somewhat subtle.


    Liu Qinghou looked at them and said faintly, "what do you think?"


    "Ha ha Zhou Tengyun has put all his efforts to this one. Although you are not a member of the clan, you should not interfere in this battle for the sake of old acquaintances, "Bai Yan said with a smile, shaking her fan.


    Liu Qinghou snorted, touched his chin, and muttered, "it can''t be said..."


    At this time, Wei Bufan said: "it''s too late I think the sail is no longer working.


    Everyone looked back and found that the battle in the array was completely crushed!


    Zhou Tengyun, with a steady stream of aura, soared his accomplishments, and continued his winter Shenquan and xuanming ice breaking hands. Ye Fan could only defend passively!


    In such a bad environment, Ye Fan''s swordsmanship was suppressed everywhere, and the power of his sword idea was not enough to break Zhou Tengyun''s defense.


    "We are enemies of xuanming Zhou, but we have no choice but to die!"


    Zhou Tengyun was full of blue light at this time, just like a cold winter God of war!


    With almost endless aura and Zhenyuan, he summoned two powerful waves of Zhenyuan, limiting Ye Fan''s position.


    Then, it is a jade broken Winter Magic fist, straight to the front of Ye Fan!


    If ye fan''s physical quality was not very high and he had the sword meaning to protect his body, he would have become an ice sculpture by now.


    But he forcibly picked up a relatively fearless Chixiao sword and blocked the blow!


    "Bang!"


    Block return to block, but the power still leaves fan to fly backward more than ten meters, tumbling in the ice and snow.


    Ye Fan was injured in many places at this time. The wound was hard to heal. It would only freeze and the cold air would seep in!


    This Ming River array can be described as the ebb and flow of this battle. The people with xuanming''s blood can be greatly strengthened, and its lethality and suppression power to the enemy are all-round!


    All the people of the Su family gathered together to see Ye Fan fighting in the extreme cold. Although their lips were purple with cold, their hearts were boiling hot. They just wanted to be unable to fight with Ye Fan.


    Su Qingxue and Mu Mu Mu are not afraid of the cold, only to see Ye Fan injured, eyes red, can only do anxious.


    When blue rain is very anxious, a will hide in her sleeve small gold out, "patron saint! You are going to help Ye Fan


    But Xiaojin''s tail was wrapped around Lanyu''s arm. Leng was unwilling to fly out. Obviously, it was unable to deal with the river Styx.


    The enemy this time is much better than the two guys in the underground world.


    However, all the people of the ancient deities felt that no matter how talented Ye Fan was, he would not be able to resist such a powerful protective battle.


    The details of clans, especially the four clans, are not just words.


    At this time, only the Zhou people were in high spirits, which could be described as continuous cheering.


    Zhou Tengyun at this time stepped to a few meters in front of Ye Fan, and once again gathered a powerful stream of true energy.


    His face was already icy blue and bloodless. Obviously, he was also damaged by the spirit.


    But at least for the duration of the battle, he can use aura to fight forcibly.


    Ye Fan swayed to stand up, the nostrils out of the white fog, hands of the red sky are attached to a layer of frost.


    "Great I didn''t expect that you could push me to this point. "Ye Fan regretfully found that he still underestimated xuanming Zhou. The battle that he thought could be solved by disintegration was a miscalculation.


    "Don''t worry, stinky boy. I won''t let you die easily. If you kill my hands and feet, it''s not worth dying!


    Before you die, I want you to watch the people you bring, one by one, frozen into ice, and then beaten to death one by one! "


    After saying that, Zhou Tengyun threw a stream of real yuan in his hand directly to the position of the women there!


    When ye fan saw it, his eyes showed a fierce look. He rushed out with a lunge in a rage, and chopped the real yuan into pieces!


    "Hum! You still have the strength to save people? "


    Zhou Tengyun is another winter magic fist, straight from behind!


    Ye Fan couldn''t take care of both ends this time. When he was boxed by winter God, he sprayed a mouthful of blood in the air, tossed two laps, and fell to his knees on one knee and stabbed his sword into the ice and snow.


    The corner of Ye Fan''s mouth is full of ice dregs of blood, touching his ribs, as if two were broken.


    "Husband!" Su light snow see Ye Fan injured again, the heart will be broken, her eyes seem to have been unable to win, simply desperate to rush out of the crowd!


    The extremely cold river array has no influence on Su Qingxue, but her accomplishments are not enough and she can''t help at all.


    "Sister in law!! Don''t go out


    "Elder sister...."


    After the crowd called Su light snow, but women have not been able to control too much.Su Qingxue ran to Ye Fan and hugged the man. She turned her head and stared at Zhou Tengyun. She said, "if you dare to kill him, I will commit suicide! You don''t want to use the wordless Tianshu again


    Zhou Tengyun, who was about to make a move, was stunned. Of course, he could see that Su Qingxue was the most advanced blood of xuanming to awaken the people without a word.


    "Wife Why do you come here? Go back. "Ye Fan saw that the woman ran to protect him. He couldn''t help laughing and persuading him. He felt warm in his heart.


    Also thanks to Su Qingxue to come up with this method, unexpectedly use wordless Tianshu as a threat.


    "I don''t want it!! You''re here for us. If you want to die, you''ll die together! " Su Qingxue''s eyes are crystal clear, adhere to the tunnel.


    Ye Fan was speechless, and he didn''t say he couldn''t. how could this woman not believe his strength?


    However, it is no wonder that Su Qingxue, even when the blue rain, feel Ye Fan is no longer able to do it, because they have not seen the battle situation of Ye Fan vs. Sally Ye.


    Zhou Tengyun thought about it for a moment, and then snorted coldly: "even if I don''t want the book of heaven, I will avenge my brothers and feet today and kill you traitors for xuanming family!"


    Su Qingxue had an idea and said, "if you really want to think about xuanming Zhou, you''d better pray that I don''t die!


    You''ve lost your vitality in the war with my husband today. If you didn''t have me and wordless Tianshu, would you still be able to compete with other races? "


    This words a, Zhou Tengyun is stunned, Su light snow''s words, is stabbing in his secret worry.


    Once the Styx battle is over, most of them will be abandoned. Can the remaining brothers and sisters really compete with other white tigers, Phoenix and dragon? At that time, can xuanming still maintain the status of the four major clans?


    "Brother Tengyun! Don''t be merciful! If we don''t kill this son, we''ll all die! " At this time, Buzu was shouting.


    Zhou Tengyun suddenly wakes up, yes, Ye Fan does not kill, they all want to die, but also talk about how to compete!?


    "Stinky girl, I almost broke my big business. If you want to commit suicide, you will commit suicide. I have to kill this evil animal today!"


    Su light snow muddled, this time, she did not know what to do.


    Ye Fan, however, had expected it. She stood up, pressed Su Qingxue''s head with one hand, and said with a grin: "good, go to the back, believe me.".


    Su light snow see the look in the man''s eyes, although there are still some worries, but still nodded, quickly ran away.


    At this time, Zhou Tengyun once again gathered the surging real yuan, as if to take advantage of the time that can still persist, quickly kill people.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath. Although he was not willing to take it too much, he had to take out the ability to press the bottom of the box.


    Even if it is seen by the ancient gods, there is no way. We must win this battle first


    The golden flame in Ye Fan''s eyes was blazing again. He raised the red sky in his hand, and with no double sword intention, he began to be manic inside and outside his body! Start to explode!


    "No double sword meaning, body of sword God!"


    With Ye Fan''s roar, a sword like storm swept away, shattering all the ice and snow on the ground, just like an earthquake. The terrible pressure made all the people on the scene tremble for it!!


    Even the ancient gods such as Ying Qiong and Liu Qinghou all opened their mouths, gaped and shuddered unconsciously!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    1292


    body of sword God!


    This is the second time. Ye Fan can only use this move if the sword meaning disintegrates!


    Compared with the previous battle with shaliye, Ye Fan''s physical fitness and the depth of sword sense have been improved. The power of the disintegration of the sword will naturally be significantly improved!


    The fierce sword spirit makes every muscle, every meridian and even every bone of Ye Fan''s body crisp and numb, which is much less painful than the first time.


    The disintegration of sword sense is extremely domineering. Every time, it is a test of his body!


    But once you master this kind of power, the sense of achievement and heartiness that it brings will make ye fan a swordsman, extremely addictive!


    Ordinary friars pursue immortality, while real swordsmen only pursue absolute power!!


    And the disintegration of the sword, let Ye Fan have a stronger sense of satisfaction with the strength!


    This is why, after he understood the meaning of sword, he was so infatuated with Kendo that he kept trying to study kendo.


    At first, I just felt that I had some talent, but later, I was really addicted!


    A more powerful and majestic, mysterious and solid sense of matchless sword appeared inside and outside his body!


    The pain of the wound just now dissipated completely. Ye Fan felt like he was reborn again. He didn''t even feel the pain where he had broken his bone!


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the golden flame is particularly blazing, as if two groups of burning flames, to directly swallow the enemy!


    Zhou Tengyun was still gathering Zhenyuan just now, but he was shocked by the storm of sword meaning, and quickly retreated to avoid dozens of meters!


    When he looked again, his eyes revealed a touch of amazement and fear!


    I saw a huge Golden Shadow outside Ye Fan''s body, which was clearly caused by the concretization of sword meaning!!


    Ye Fan''s shadow wrapped him up. Compared with the height of seven or eight meters when he was the first time, this time it has reached nearly twenty meters! More than doubled!


    Ye Fan''s blink of an eye, a turn of head, even the golden flame in the eyes, all the details, this virtual shadow will be synchronized.


    What shocked everyone at the scene was that as soon as the shadow appeared, the whole Styx River array even showed signs of loosening. The ice blue light curtains in all directions were bright and dark!


    Obviously, it''s because the virtual shadow of the sword has already shaken the aura of the river Styx array. That''s why!


    "This What is this!? Is this also the meaning of sword? " Zhou''s ancestors are going crazy. They have never seen such abnormal sword meaning, which is beyond their cognition.


    Su Qingxue and other women, including the time of blue rain, also saw their hearts beating wildly. They felt that the temperature around them was not cold. It seemed that the power of the river Styx was being suppressed.


    Xie Linyuan didn''t know ye fan any more. He looked at the sword God''s body, "is this really the boss In my impression, the boss is not so abnormal... "


    At this time, one by one, the ancient gods and descendants in the distance all found that they had misjudged the war situation!


    Just thought Ye Fan would die. Zhou Tengyun and Zhou Shi won, but they didn''t want to. Ye Fan didn''t use all his strength at all!?


    Standing in the river Styx array, it seems that the huge Golden Shadow, which is proud of the human beings, seems to be beating their faces severely! Laugh at their ignorance!!


    "This Is that really a sword? " At this time, Qingyin''s eyes were straight, and he said, "can you use the sword like this?"


    Wei Bufan laughed bitterly, "who knows I''m afraid that''s the mystery of imperial sword.


    Liu Qinghou''s eyes were colorful and said with a wicked smile: "no matter how strong the imperial sword is, it depends on people''s understanding You people can''t be stingy or boastful


    Bai Yan frowned and said: "from the beginning to the end, everything is under the control of that boy. Although he is young, he is deep in heart He''s been on guard against us, not doing his best.


    Ying Qiong''s face was gloomy and said only one sentence, "this It may not be all his strength... "


    The crowd was silent.


    They did not dare to think deeply, because it was too terrible


    At the same time, Zhou Tengyun felt the pressure of the sword God''s body from the nearest distance in the river Styx array, and he was completely flustered!


    Never in his life had he been so afraid!


    He put all his eggs in one basket and forced zhenyuanli to play a Winter Magic fist!


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhou Tengyun''s eyes are about to crack. The seemingly huge Winter Magic fist looks like a baby''s fist in front of the sword God''s body!


    Ye Fan is feeling the growth of the sword God''s body at this time. The powerful power is full of all kinds of bodies, which makes him intoxicated. This is the significance of cultivating and becoming stronger!


    The negative effect of the river Styx array has no impact on him at all. The cold wind has turned into spring wind!


    When he noticed that Zhou Tengyun was punching him, Ye Fan snorted coldly in his heart. He didn''t look at it, and his sword fell!At the same time, the body of the sword God was cut down. The huge golden lightsaber was more than ten meters long. It was like Optimus Prime falling down, but it was as fast as thunder and lightning!!


    Because the coverage area is too large, Ye Fan doesn''t even need to aim at it specially, and cuts it down at will!


    There were thousands of people in the audience, only to see the golden light falling to the ground, thundering and thundering!!


    "Bang!"


    When Zhou Tengyun''s Winter Magic fist and the golden light giant sword contact, they are split to pieces, and Zhou Tengyun''s scream is also swallowed by the giant sword!!


    Only then did he realize that he should not rush forward so positively, but it was too late. He didn''t even have a chance to escape!


    The ground has been cut off a full of more than 20 to 30 meters of deep gully, as if splitting out a canyon general!


    As for Zhou Tengyun''s body, it had already been split and fell into the underground crevice!


    The smoke and dust dispersed.


    At this time, there was no sound in the audience. The people of Zhou family collapsed. Their faces were gray and their eyes were full of despair!


    They can''t believe everything in front of them. Zhou Tengyun, who started the Styx River array, was killed by a sword!?


    "Mole ant ER!"


    Ye Fan murmured in a low voice. As soon as he turned his head, the body of the sword God followed him, and his eyes glanced at the ancestors of the Zhou family!


    Once Zhou Tengyun died, the eye of the array was destroyed, and the river Styx was naturally broken!


    The cold blue light in the sky is scattered, and the luster of these ancient ancestors'' wild stones is dim, and these ancestors themselves have consumed a lot of money, and most of them are pale.


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, which would give these people a chance to breathe. Since they want to kill their own family, they will not stay!


    "Eight wasteland emperor dragons!"


    After the Ming River array broke up, all the swords regained their vitality. What''s more, after the disintegration of the sword meaning, the power of the sword meaning was more powerful than usual, and the speed of moving the sword idea became faster.


    Ye Fan''s mind moved, and in an instant thousands of swords were gathered, and the eight Stegosaurus once again occupied the sky!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fan is too lazy to use the body of the sword God to deal with these ancestors. He sends out eight sword dragons, whistling to kill the ancestors in those seven directions!


    Which of these ancestors of shenqijing were the opponents of Ye Fan''s body and sword sense?


    In front of Ye Fan''s eight wasteland emperors and dragons, it is as fragile as paper paste. In a few breath, they are all surrounded and killed, no corpses, blood splashing!!


    All the people of the Su family were overjoyed to see this Jedi overturn and turn defeat into victory. They were so excited to see Ye Fan, like the giant spirit of war, to kneel down and worship!


    The women are also relieved to know that the overall situation has been decided. Looking at Ye Fan, who is so powerful and unimaginable, all kinds of pride, pride and joy are expressed.


    As the final word of this war, Ye Fan himself, as the master of the world, is not willing to look at the slain ancestors.


    In his eyes, these people are vulnerable to a blow, and they have already died. Killing them is just like cleaning up the garbage.


    The huge body of sword God slowly turns around. Ye Fan''s eyes of gold flame pass through the crowd and aim at several ancient gods in the distance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    1293


    when the people of ancient gods were watched by the golden pupil of the sword God''s body, everyone looked dignified.


    Although they are strong and predecessors, it is impossible for them to show their timidity, but they are already on guard.


    Thousands of people on the field also noticed Ye Fan''s move and could not help but look to the ancient gods.


    Just now, they felt that when these people of the ancient gods went to that station, the atmosphere was overwhelming the whole audience. But at this time, Ye Fan alone covered up the prestige of the ancient gods!


    "If you want to fight, you can come together. I''m in a hurry..."


    Ye Fan''s voice is not big, but these words, like an ancient bell, are clearly introduced into everyone''s ears.


    No matter Zhou''s or Su''s, they were all stunned. Ye Fan still wants to fight these ancient gods by himself!?


    What''s more, one enemy at the same time!?


    But the problem is, the ancient people of God origin didn''t seem to show hostility to Ye Fan. Isn''t Ye Fan an active provocation!?


    If ye fan is not crazy, he has enough confidence to crush the ancient gods!?


    Ying Qiong''s face was gloomy and his eyes were beating. He was really stimulated by Ye Fan''s words.


    When he was about to step forward, he was stopped by Bai Yan.


    Bai Yan shook his head with a bitter smile, "brother dome, don''t be impulsive..."


    Ying Qiong snorted. Considering the overall situation, he had to take a glance at Ye Fan, turned to a white light and left in the blink of an eye.


    "Ha ha..." Bai Yan put up his fan, arched his hand at Ye Fan, and said with a smile, "Ye Fan, today we white tiger clan just came to see some imperial sword meaning. There is no malice. Let''s go now!"


    After saying that, Bai Yan smiles and shouts hands with other people, and then turns into a white light, and soon disappears.


    These two people''s speed is extremely fast, obviously is a kind of talent of white tiger clan blood.


    However, Bai Yan even calls Ye Fan "little brother", which really makes some people who know their origin sigh endlessly


    After all, Ye Fan is a spiritual world respected by the strong. Although Ye Fan is hundreds of years behind them, he has won respect for his strength and has become a "brother" in generations.


    Huang Yueshan glanced at Du Yuner in the crowd and said with a smile, "Ye Fan, my name is Huang Yueshan. You can see which clan I am


    Cluck Xiner that child seems to appreciate you, I now finally know why.


    I''m just entrusted by my family today to come here and have a look. I''ll have a good chat when I have a chance. "


    With that, Huang Yueshan''s white phoenix flaming Swan wings unfolded behind her, and she flew into the air and left quickly.


    "Hum, these guys, how fast they run." Qingyin turned her lips and said to Wei Bufan and Lei Dong: "Why are you still in a daze? It''s over. Let''s go


    Wei Bufan and Lei Dong smile helplessly. They say goodbye to Ye Fan and leave with Qingyin.


    These people are the top of the world in daoyan realm. If they want to go, they will be very quick and disappear.


    Finally, Liu Qinghou was left with the monk Bu Yu.


    Seeing that the others are gone, the monk said goodbye to Ye Fan with his hands folded.


    Liu Qinghou walked over and put a hook around the monk''s neck. He said with a smile: "old bald donkey, it''s been many years since I saw you. Come here, let''s go together. When I came here, I saw a barber shop. We washed our hair and cut our hair, and talked about the old..."


    With a wry smile, the monk reached out and touched his bald head, which was quite helpless.


    However, neither of them used the lightness skill, so they colluded and walked away from the grassland.


    When all the ancient gods left, Ye Fan took up the body of the sword God.


    On the square outside the Zhenwu hall, peace was restored once again.


    However, the devastated battlefield and the bloodstains everywhere still made Zhou''s people feel as if they were separated from each other.


    So The more than 20 ancestors who just came out of the pass, unexpectedly, almost all of them died in the war!?


    Besides, it was a man who killed them!?


    It is difficult for Zhou people to accept, but they have to accept the cruel reality.


    Even the ancient gods dare not provoke Ye Fan. What can they do?!


    Thousands of Zhou family members, including Zhou Tianqi and other original family owners and elders, looked at Ye Fan with a sad, angry but frightened look.


    Su Qingxue and other women, the people of the Su family, have come to the front one after another, standing behind Ye Fan, with totally different mental outlook.


    Everyone is waiting for Ye Fan''s decision.


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment and said, "Zhou''s main pulse, the elders of Zhou''s Presbyterian Council, all stand up.".


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Tianqi and a group of elders, with complex faces, hesitated to listen to Ye Fan''s words.


    Ye Fan sneered, "injustice has a head, debt has the owner, Zhou hurt my family, humiliated my wife, will have today''s karma!But I am not a madman who kills innocent people indiscriminately. I know that it is the members of the main vein and the Presbyterian Council who have made the decision before. They should also bear the responsibility.


    If these people don''t stand up, I can only I''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go! "


    After that, Ye Fan waved his hand, and the eight dragon swords broke up and became nearly ten thousand flying swords, hanging in the air and shrouding the people of Zhou family!


    With a sharp sword with a cold light on his head, all the people of Zhou''s clan have turned pale with fear. Many people would like to push the members of the Presbyterian Church around them.


    Among the thousands of people on the court, there were dozens of core management who were involved in Zhou Huayang''s affairs. The people of other lines did not know these things at all. If they died, they would naturally feel wronged.


    Zhou Tianqi and others knew they couldn''t hide, so they had to walk out.


    "Ye Fan! What I did was for the growth of xuanming clan!


    Su''s and Zhou''s are both xuanming people. I''ll promise anyone who will be the master of the family!


    But if you kill us, xuanming clan will lose its strength. Do you really want to kill all of us? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "shameless things, why didn''t I hear you say before? Who is the head of the family, Zhou and Su, can say this? What''s more, with your strength, it''s not worth dying! "


    Before the words fell, Ye Fan had already thought about it. More than a dozen flying swords in the sky suddenly fell down!


    The flying sword, as fast as a meteor, has the meaning of matchless sword. It is not the strength of Zhou Tianqi who can resist them. They can pierce their heads in an instant!!


    Zhou Tianqi was at a loss until he died. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan didn''t even have room to talk.


    "I say it again! All the people in charge of Zhou''s family, all come out! If I find someone to cover up, I''ll kill the whole clan! " Ye Fan''s sharp drink shocked the whole audience!


    Zhou''s people were terrified to see Zhou Tianqi and others killed so easily. They knew it was not for fun!


    The clan is very big. Even if it is Zhou''s family, there are thousands of people who are not familiar with each other.


    Some people are still young in their twenties and thirties. Some of them are still young. Some have just become parents with their children. Some of them have made some achievements through hard work, or have their own work and career in the secular world.


    These people, who have no feelings for the main pulse and the Presbyterian Church, will not, in order to cover them up, kill their own families, young and old.


    Now the Zhou family has been so badly hit that they have a chance to survive. Of course, they have to seize the opportunity!


    "He is! He''s a Presbyterian


    "This is Zhou Chai elder of the Presbyterian Church!"


    "Here! This is Lao Qi of the main pulse


    After a man began to cry out, more and more people of the Zhou family began to confess those who tried to hide in the crowd.


    These people have become homeless dogs. Some of them are red with anger and want to attack others. Others are scared to flee and cry out that they are wronged.


    Ye Fan doesn''t give them a chance. Once they are found out, they will be killed instantly!


    In less than a minute, nearly 100 members of the main pulse and elders were eliminated!


    After all, Su Qingxue and others see people falling in a pool of blood. Although they can''t bear it, they don''t stop them. After all, these people will not die. Sooner or later, it will be a hidden danger.


    Seeing that the people of the Zhou family finally quieted down, ye fancai turned his eyes to a middle-aged woman standing in the middle.


    "You are one of the ancestors of the pass. You set up the array just now. Why don''t you go to war?"


    Ye Fan has found this female ancestor for a long time. She has always been very indifferent and does not seem to mind the death of Zhou''s ancestor and her people.


    Even in the battle, she was the only ancestor who didn''t join in, so she was lucky to live to this day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    1294


    at this time, the female ancestor came forward, bowed her hands and politely said, "my name is Zhou changjuan, and I am a member of Ye''s family.


    Mr. ye may not know that the Ming River formation needs the people of Honghuang stone to participate in the deployment.


    I am a woman. Even as an ancestor, I am not qualified to get Honghuang stone, so I can''t do it either


    Zhou changjuan calls Ye Fan "Sir", which obviously means submission.


    However, Zhou''s people did not laugh at her. Anyone in this situation did not dare to rely on Ye Fan, because it was not self-esteem, it was just stupid.


    Honghuang stone? It turns out that the stone is called Honghuang stone in the clan?


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered that he had asked Zhou Wei and others about the stone on the elder''s walking stick in Zhoujia village. They said that it was a low-grade Yangqi stone, which was not worth money.


    In this way, the one with less energy is Yangqi stone, and the one with strong energy is Honghuang stone.


    There is a huge gap in the degree of rarity. Even the ancestors of the clan are not in the same place.


    However, listening to Zhou changjuan''s words, it was obvious that she was treated differently as a woman, and she felt resentful.


    No wonder the ancestors of these men died, and she was not so sad.


    Hundreds of years of life, people around me come and go, early look down on a lot.


    Besides, other ancestors died, and she was the only ancestor of the Zhou family, whose status was greatly improved.


    And she is not the main pulse, not responsible for the previous things.


    So she was very calm.


    "Husband, since this old ancestor of changjuan has nothing to do with that matter, and didn''t attack you just now, let her go," Su Qingxue then came over and said softly to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looked at his wife thoughtfully, and the two men looked at each other with four eyes.


    Obviously, Su Qingxue has been acutely aware that Zhou changjuan is quite useful if he wants to lead the xuanming clan. Keeping it is far more useful than killing it.


    Ye Fan also felt it, so it''s time to sell Su Qingxue.


    He pretended to frown and said, "well, since she is the ancestor of Zhou, I''m going to kill all of them. But if you plead for her, I''ll let her go.".


    "Thank you husband," Su Qingxue chuckled.


    Zhou changjuan is not a child. She is also a woman. In fact, she thinks more carefully than other male ancestors.


    At this moment, although she knew Ye Fan was acting, she also accepted Ye Fan''s and Su Qingxue''s feelings.


    "Thank you very much for pleading for me. Chang Juan will try her best to share the worries of xuanming clan in the future." Zhou changjuan bowed down and saluted as if she had declared her surrender to Su Qingxue.


    The advantage of a woman over a man is that she will not be ridiculed even if she is easily softened. After all, she is not a great man and is not afraid of shame.


    Those descendants of Zhou''s four veins, seeing that their ancestors had visited Su Qingxue and were well aware of current affairs, rushed out and knelt down behind them to show their obedience.


    The Zhou clan of other veins, seeing that the people of the four veins were so shameless, did not dare to fall behind others. Under the leadership of the elders of each pulse, they came to see Su Qingxue in a hurry.


    Now, the xuanming clan has already made a decision to change another day. They began to consider how to fight for the status and resources of the clan after they survived.


    The sons and daughters of the clan have known the truth of the law of the jungle from an early age. For them, the real interests are often more important than family affection.


    One year may not be the two sides of the patriarch, elders, hundreds of years have not seen the ancestors, and their own lives, which is more important? Don''t think about it at all. It must be the latter!


    What''s more, now that their ancestors are dead, they have no choice but to rely on Ye Fan to maintain their status in the clan.


    Of course, there are also a few people, quite proud, quite disdainful of Su Qingxue, one by one standing in situ, unwilling to come over, ready to die generously.


    Ye Fan asked Su Qingxue with a smile, "wife, what I want to do has been completed. The right to kill people here is in your hands. Tell me how to deal with Zhou''s people.".


    Su Qingxue thought for a moment and then called out, "ink, come here.".


    Mo Mo, who had been lying lazily behind, heard the hostess''s call and climbed over as fast as possible with her four short legs.


    However, turtles are turtles, and even those with signs of atavism are still slow.


    Su light snow some helpless, smile and shake his head, go back to a will than her people look at the big ink turtle, hold up.


    Zhou''s clan people all looked at Mo curiously. They also heard that there was a Mo tortoise returning to its ancestral home and became a mythical beast in the legend of xuanming clan, but they did not see it well.


    At this time, Su Qingxue put the ink and ink in front of Zhou''s remaining nearly 1000 people. After touching its head, she reached out and condensed an ice edge and held it in her hand.


    "Ink, can you?"


    Ink mung bean eyes blink, a mouth, began to spray out cold gas, soon, Su light snow hand that ice edge became a big ice.Zhou changjuan and a group of Zhou''s clansmen were very surprised. They had never seen a real black turtle. Although the cold air of ink jet was not so strong, this was not an ordinary ink turtle!


    In time, there may be a guardian beast!


    Seeing the expression of the Zhou people, Su Qingxue stood up and said, "I know that I''m young and I don''t have enough qualifications. It''s mostly my husband who can stand here today I don''t deny that.


    However, it is also because I am still young and I have only been practicing for about a year, so I don''t think it''s disgraceful that I have achieved what I have now.


    As you can see, I can come and go freely in the Styx River array. My ink and ink have returned to their ancestors and become xuangui. My blood has opened the wordless heavenly book!


    Let me ask you, Zhou Tianqi, the former patriarch, can he do any of them? "


    The Zhou people are silent. Indeed, let alone let the ink tortoise return to their ancestors and open the book of heaven, even if the Ming River array is not a place that ordinary xuanming descendants can enter at will.


    There is also a gap in the degree of awakening of xuanming''s blood to the cold Qi.


    From these aspects, Su Qingxue is really the fate of xuanming clan leader.


    Su Qingxue continued: "the only place where I am not qualified to be a clan leader is my cultivation. But as long as you give me time, I believe that my strength will not disappoint anyone.


    In addition, members of the Zhou family, perhaps many of you do not know that my mother is the daughter of the Zhou family, so Half of my body is Zhou''s blood. "


    As soon as this was said, not only did many of Zhou''s people look up in surprise, but even Zhou changjuan looked at Su Qingxue in surprise.


    Su Qingxue reached out and motioned to Zhou Xinjiang, whose face was excited behind him. He said, "this is my grandfather, Zhou Xinjiang. Although he is just an old man in the Zhou Village, there is no doubt that he is a member of the Zhou family.".


    This time, many of Zhou''s people showed a sudden color. Most people did not know the specific background of Su Qingxue.


    But when they learned that Su Qingxue was half Zhou''s, they felt a lot more intimate.


    To put it bluntly, they feel that the awakening of blood is not only dependent on the Su family, but also their Zhou family.


    Su Qingxue positively said: "for me, Su and Zhou are all relatives of my parents.


    From the beginning to the end, I did not take the initiative to try to make enemies with the Zhou family. Why should I hurt my mother''s family members? "


    People of the Zhou clan nodded one after another. At this time, they all felt that it was Zhou Tianqi who tried to stabilize power and did those things, which caused great difficulties in the family.


    Zhou changjuan took the lead and said respectfully: "it is the destiny of clan leader Su Qingxue. From now on, our descendants of four veins are willing to fully support the clan leader and revive the xuanming clan."


    Other pulse heard, secretly scold this ancestor really shameless, flattery is really fast, so quickly grab, also began to shout clan leader.


    However, Su Qianxing and a group of elders of the Su family all have complicated faces, as if they had only owned their treasures, but now they have to give half of them to other people''s homes, which is always uncomfortable.


    Moreover, compared with the Zhou family, the number of the Su family is still too small, and it seems a little lonely now.


    Su light snow at this time turned back, reached out and said with a smile: "elder, please come over.".


    Su Qianxing was stunned, nodded, and walked over with doubt, "home Oh, patriarch, what can I do for you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    Su Qingxue solemnly introduced to Zhou''s people, "this is the elder Su Qianxing, who has made great contributions to my return to xuanming clan, and is also the elder I trust most.


    Today, the xuanming Presbyterian Church is dead in name. I will appoint elder Su Qianxing as the new elder of xuanming clan''s elder Association, and be responsible for the reconstruction of the Presbyterian


    Su Qianxing was a little incredulous when he heard this. Although he felt a great joy in his heart, he raised his head and said, "this Patriarch, I''m old. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to shoulder the responsibility of being a rotten wood... "


    Su Qingxue said: "great elder, the Presbyterian is an important power center to jointly manage the clan with the clan leader. Without you, I would not be at ease.


    You can give some ordinary affairs to younger elders. You just need to check for me


    What''s more, elder elder, you must be able to balance the affairs of the Soviet Union and the surrounding areas and handle affairs impartially.


    Except for you to be the elder, I don''t think all the other elders are convinced? "


    A group of Su family elders in the back were all overjoyed. They thought that Su Qingxue was still facing them. Su Qianxing was a big elder, which meant that the Su family occupied the dominant position.


    "Elder, don''t refuse. It''s all the heart of the patriarch." The Su family is humane.


    Su Qianxing, with tears in his eyes, said: "I am bound to do my best to revive the xuanming clan.".


    Although some of the people on Zhou''s side felt uncomfortable, they did not dare to raise any objection at the moment, because the Su family was so small that they wanted Su Qianxing to be the elder.


    Su Qingxue aimed at Zhou changjuan and said, "we don''t know much about the ancestors of changjuan and the Zhou family. You are the ancestor of the Zhou family. To rebuild the Presbyterian Church, you can''t rely on the Su family alone. You can also be the honorary elder of the Presbyterian Council to help select the members of the Zhou family.".


    Zhou changjuan was quite puzzled, "clan chief, what is the honorary elder?"


    The people of Su family are also very confused. They don''t know what Su Qingxue means.


    Su Qingxue smiles and says, "the honorary elder is my own decision. I don''t directly participate in the management, but I can act as a consultant and directly report to me the work of the Presbyterian. Its status is equal to that of the elder


    After all, there can only be one big elder, and it''s not right to let ancestor changjuan subordinate you. ".


    Zhou changjuan suddenly said with a smile: "the clan leader is wise. Changjuan will try her best to help Su Qianxing elder and challenge the excellent Zhou clan.".


    People from the Su family also nodded at ease. They were afraid that Zhou changjuan would bully them if she was highly trained. However, Zhou changjuan was only a consultant, not a problem.


    Zhou''s side, there is also face, after all, on the surface, the Zhou family also has an honorary title, and if the people of the Zhou family are bullied, they can also react to Su Qingxue.


    "Big elder, honorary elder, light snow is still young. Although he is the head of the clan, he is afraid that there is something wrong.


    If both of you think that the plan to rebuild the Presbyterian Church can be accepted, shake hands in front of Su and Zhou''s family, to show that our two families are determined to reunite, "Su Qingxue said.


    Su Qianxing arched his hand with a smile: "the patriarch is modest, I obey the arrangement.".


    Zhou changjuan also nodded, "patriarch, I have no meaning, but What does handshake mean


    Su light snow a Leng, just remember, this etiquette was introduced into Xia state only a hundred years ago, these ancestors do not know what is handshake ceremony.


    So, Su Qingxue explained briefly.


    After Zhou changjuan understood, she laughed and shook hands with Su Qianxing solemnly.


    In this way, everyone is happy.


    Many of Zhou''s young people began to applaud one after another.


    This applause also made Zhou changjuan a little confused. When someone told her that she would applaud when it was popular outside, Zhou changjuan had to feel that the world was changing too fast.


    Chu Yunyao then went to Ye Fan and said jokingly, "your little lady is quite capable of using power and tactics. She has applied all the management of the company to her clan.


    It is estimated that she also understands imperial learning. The two sides are balanced and contain each other. The xuanming clan is so large that she can make trouble. ".


    Ye Fan touched his stomach and curled his mouth and said, "why do you think my wife is so clever? She is very cute.


    Besides, don''t you see it all yourself? In business, you don''t seem to lose her? "


    "Well, don''t put me on the same level as her. Can she compare with me?" Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes.


    Xie Linyuan then came over and said with a smile, "boss, today''s war is so shocking that I want to start practicing martial arts.


    The white tiger and Phoenix clan have seen your strength, and they are not likely to act rashly. No one should dare to oppose your marriage with your sister-in-law for the time being. "


    "Is there any white tiger and Phoenix clan among those people just now? Is the dragon coming? " Rather purple Mo asks a way.


    "Shenlong Shi seems no one to come," Xie Linyuan frowned: "a little strange.""What''s strange? I''ve come, but I''ve been hiding far away. I didn''t dare to show up." Ye Fan laughed, too lazy to explain.


    He walked up to Zhou changjuan''s back, patted the female ancestor on the shoulder, "Hello, Zhou changjuan.".


    Ye Fan does not care about the other party''s hundreds of years old and calls him by his name.


    This can make Zhou changjuan scared, think there is something big, quickly turned to the guest way: "Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?"


    "Where is your dining room? Where to eat? " Ye Fan touched his stomach and asked with a smile.


    The scene was a little cold. After three seconds of stiff expression, Zhou changjuan asked carefully, "Mr. Ye Has the valley not been built yet? "


    "Bigu? Why do we need to build a valley? You are hundreds of years old. Of course, you are tired of everything. I still have a lot of delicious food to eat You have grassland here. Do you have anything like roast whole sheep Ye Fan asked expectantly.


    Zhou changjuan nodded with an embarrassed smile Yes, please come to Mr. Ye. I''ll ask the chef to give a banquet for him. "


    A group of people from the Zhou family and the Su family were unable to laugh or cry.


    Today, the xuanming clan, even the clans in the world, will completely rewrite the history and change the situation because of Ye Fan''s shocking war.


    But ye fan himself is concerned about whether or not to roast the whole sheep!?


    People have to sigh that the realm of the peerless master is different.


    ¡­¡­


    After a bloody storm of xuanming clan, the Zhou family and Su family immediately started the reconstruction work in coordination with Su Qingxue, the new clan leader.


    But the matter has not simply ended, the aftershock has shaken to the whole world!


    Even the other three clans, the top officials of Xia state, were shocked by Ye Fan''s strong return!


    Ye Fan''s name, again and again to refresh people''s understanding of him!


    From the beginning, the overseas strong man who was not treated by the clan, the legendary strong man, and later the incomparable scholar and the general of protecting the country, which were valued by the high-level officials of the Xia state, has become the peerless swordsman that even the four clans should be afraid of.


    One man can control ten thousand swords, and one battle will set xuanming!


    At the same time, it also makes more people look up to and worship.


    Many people have secretly speculated that ye fan may become the "martial god" of the new generation, because the news that ye Wuyuan is missing has been widely spread.


    Even, many admirers have begun to give ye fan a new title - "sword God"!


    After all, unlike Ye Wuyuan, Ye Fan is a more pure Kendo master!


    Even if the title, let some of the world''s strong rather disdain, the heart is not very convinced, but still spread quickly.


    In this way, the relationship between Ye Fan, the "sword God" and the Shenlong clan, has become a new and important issue. After all, Ye Fan is an abandoned son of the Ye family, and it is not a secret that ye fan is at odds with the clan.


    The eyes of the whole world began to meet with the Dragon once again.


    On the night when ye fan calmed down xuanming Zhou, Ji Tianfeng ran back to Ji''s house from xuanming clan.


    In the meeting hall of Ji''s family, the lights were bright and the atmosphere was dignified!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    1296


    "Tianfeng You can tell what you see in detail, and don''t miss any details. "Ji Tianliu sits on the highest golden chair with a deep tone.


    Ji Tianfeng nodded and explained the pictures seen from afar outside the xuanming clan, including how Ye Fan drove the flying sword, controlled the sword dragon, and finally the body of the sword God


    "I don''t dare to get too close. Ye Fan is too cruel. Moreover, the two old demons of the white tiger clan and Huang Yueshan of the Phoenix clan have also come. I''m afraid they will do me harm Therefore, I didn''t dare to go too far ahead, only to see so much, "said Ji Tianfeng, somewhat ashamed.


    "This information is enough," Ji Tian flu sighed, "no wonder Ye Wuyuan will choose to leave at this time. It seems that He already knows the strength of Ye Fan... "


    "Elder brother, the problem is that ye fan is not the same person with us dragon clan and Ji family.


    And even if he does return to the clan, he is also a member of the Ye family. Will our Ji family still yield to the Ye family for hundreds of years? " Ji Tianfeng is not reconciled.


    Ji Tianliu shook his head, "don''t worry. It''s not so simple Let alone whether ye fan will return to our dragon clan, even if he comes back, he doesn''t have to be our enemy.


    Moreover, with Ye Fan in, other clans will have some concerns about the strength of our dragon clan. After all, Ye Fan will not help other clans and deal with us. "


    Ji Tianfeng thought about it for a while, but it was really this truth. "Yes, Ye Fan is used to being free and loose. I guess he is not interested in inheriting Ye''s master.".


    Ji Pengchun still couldn''t believe and asked, "Uncle Tianfeng, this leaf sail, really killed Zhou Tengyun with one sword?"


    "How could I have misread the sword that startled the world and sobbed ghosts and gods? Besides, Zhou Tengyun, relying on the Honghuang stone, had forcibly promoted his cultivation to almost the perfection of Dao Yan Da!


    I''m afraid he can''t believe that he will be defeated by a sword until he dies If he fought in a roundabout way, he might not be defeated so quickly, "Ji Tianfeng sighed.


    Ji Pengchun''s face was cloudy and sunny. At last, he laughed bitterly and said to himself, "no wonder Ye Wuyuan despises me so much that even his grandson has such strength..."


    Several elders have a complex complexion. They all know that the challenge of Ye Wuyuan has made Ji Pengchun still haunted.


    "Peng Chun, I don''t blame you for that. The two of us closed up and didn''t meet you in time and didn''t give you any advice.


    It is common sense that ye Wuyuan has abandoned his practice for so many years, and you have awakened from the realm of Ying long. You think that you can fight against one of them.


    It''s a pity that we didn''t expect Ye Wuyuan has never revealed his true accomplishments... " Ji Tianliu sighed.


    Ji Kangnian, the contemporary owner of the family, asked anxiously, "Laozu, how should we deal with the relationship with Ye Fan and ye''s family now?"


    Ji Tianliu squinted and said, "don''t disrespect Ye. Just keep the status quo. As for YeFan If we can relax the relationship with him, or even be more friendly, it will not do us any harm. ".


    At this time, the following Ji Yu Tang''s eyeballs turned and went up and said, "ancestor, Yutang is brave and has a proposal."


    "Oh? You are Peng Chun''s great grandson. You can say what you think, "Ji Tianliu said with a smile.


    Ji Yutang also looked up with a smile and said, "there is an adopted daughter named Wanqing in Yutang. Now she is staying at Ye Fan''s home. It seems that Ye Fan values me more.


    At the beginning, I saw that ye fan was dissatisfied with our Ji family, but I couldn''t forget the girl, so I sent the girl out of the family and let her be taken in by Ye Fan''s family.


    Now, maybe we can borrow the relationship of my adoptive daughter to make friends with Ye Fan... "


    "Oh?! And that kind of thing? What''s your adoptive daughter named Wanqing? Tell me Ji Tianliu and other ancestors are very concerned.


    Ji Yutang felt that his abacus had finally worked out, and he was quite proud of it. His voice was even louder: "that girl was abandoned in the wild since childhood. I just picked it up when I went out to practice martial arts.


    When I first saw her, I found that she had a birthmark on her face, which was ugly. However, there was a wonderful energy in her body that protected her from the cold and frost of Kunlun.


    At the beginning, I thought that God wanted me to meet this girl. Maybe she was a rare talent of cultivation, so I took her back to my family and accepted her as an adopted daughter.


    But, unexpectedly, when she grew up, she had very poor cultivation qualifications, and that energy never appeared again. She did not know what was special about her body.


    And how the birthmark on her face can not be removed, the appearance has always been shady, so I did not pay much attention to it.


    Unexpectedly, she has somehow attracted Ye Fan, and now she has some effect. "


    Ji Wanqing is in Ji''s family. Although most people know that there is such a girl, she is not taken seriously because her hair covers her face all the year round. She looks ugly and has no strength.


    At this moment, we all know that this girl has a special opportunity to appear in Ye Fan''s home!"I see It seems that there is something extraordinary about this child, even if there are birthmarks on his face, it still makes that leaf fan moved. ".


    Ji Tianliu touched his beard with satisfaction and said, "in this case, try to contact your adoptive daughter to see if there is any way to let us Ji family keep some contact with Ye Fan.".


    Ji Yutang''s face was full of light, and he bowed his hands and said, "yes


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the xuanming family, Ye Fan and others did not leave that night.


    After dinner, Su Qingxue needs to get familiar with xuanming''s ancestral land. Under the leadership of Zhou changjuan, including Su Qianxing and other su family members, she visited the whole xuanming clan.


    Most of the houses are nothing special, but the most important place is the xuanming lake and the huge xuanming beast statue inside.


    Under Zhou changjuan''s explanation, all the people know that in this lake, what is raised is the ink turtle.


    The half of the book of heaven preserved by Zhou was placed in the secret room of the sculpture.


    On the way to read the book of heaven, Zhou changjuan said, "patriarch, the secret room where the book of heaven was stored was full of brilliance. We only knew that, as recorded in the history books of the clan, the book of heaven was awakened.


    It''s just that I didn''t take part in some later things. They did a lot of offensive acts to bring you back. I''m really ashamed. ".


    Su Qingxue shook her head and said, "it has nothing to do with you. It''s just I haven''t heard that there is another half of the book of heaven, elder elder. Do you know? "


    Su Qianxing, on one side, nodded his head and said, "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it before, and there''s no clear historical record, so I don''t dare to mention it."


    At this time, people came to the chamber of secrets. Zhou changjuan handed Su Qingxue a white jade ring finger which was taken from the dead Zhou Tianqi''s hand, and said, "clan chief, this ring finger is also the key to the secret room and the book of heaven. You will keep it from now on.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    Su Qingxue took the trigger and found that it was not much different from that of the Mo jade preserved by Su family, but the color was pure white and flawless.


    After she inserted her finger into the groove in the door, the stone door moved away slowly.


    There was nothing else in the secret room. There was only a high platform with a white jade on it. It was the same shape as that of the Su family''s ink jade!


    "Patriarch, there is one Yin and one Yang in this wordless Tianshu. Zhou''s preserved the Yang part, and the Su''s preserved the Yin part.


    When our ancestors of xuanming created the book of heaven, it was created by Zhou and Su together.


    Originally, in the book of heaven of Yang, only our Zhou xuanming blood can recognize the Lord, but because you happen to be the blood of both families, you are very skillful to recognize the Lord at the same time, "explains Zhou changjuan.


    Ye Fan was puzzled and said, "this wordless heavenly book was not obtained by your ancestors by chance, but created by them?"


    Zhou changjuan said with a smile: "what Mr. Ye has heard should be some legends. As far as I know, the book of heaven is indeed created by our ancestors, and it does not exist originally.


    It seems that there are very important information recorded on it. We don''t know exactly what it is.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that the river Styx array encountered by Mr. Ye is a small part of a large array in the book of heaven


    Ye Fan sighed for a while. The legend of the river and lake killed people. He also said that the ancestors of the Su family got the book of heaven and became immortal. It turns out that the book of heaven was created by them.


    The river Styx array is actually very terrifying. If ye fan hadn''t realized the disintegration of the sword idea a few months ago, it might have been planted in it.


    If the Styx array is only a small part of a large array, the array recorded in it must be shocking.


    This book of heaven is mostly the ancestor of the xuanming clan, leaving some precious information to future generations.


    Ye fan can''t help but look at Su Qianxing beside him. I''m afraid the old man also knows little about these things. After all, it''s too long. Except for the patriarchs of the past dynasties, most of them should not be told about these things.


    "Patriarch, to read the book of heaven, you need to cultivate our Zhou''s xuanming Tiangang or Su''s Xuanwei Zhenjing, and then cross into it with xuanming genuine Qi. You must have known this, clan leader," Zhou changjuan said.


    Su Qingxue hesitated, was about to take the trigger to try, but was stopped by Ye Fan.


    "Wait a minute," Ye Fan dissuades: "wife, did you forget that you fainted when you read the book last time?


    Your accomplishments are not enough. It may be dangerous to read the book of heaven. Now you are not in a hurry. You can wait for your accomplishments to go up and have a look. ".


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to worry about women any more.


    Su light snow think of that kind of prosthetic uncomfortable feeling, also have lingering fear, so nodded: "good, then talk about it later.".


    Zhou changjuan did not expect that there was such a precedent, quite unexpected.


    They then left the inside of the statue and came to Zhenwu hall.


    Ye Fan has a lot of things to ask Zhou changjuan, of which the first is Honghuang stone.


    When Zhou changjuan heard that Ye Fan didn''t know the origin of Honghuang stone, she was quite surprised. "Mr. Ye, you really don''t know where Honghuang stone came from? You should know it best. "


    "Why, should I know?" Ye Fan said strangely.


    Zhou changjuan immediately thought of something and suddenly said, "by the way, you can be excused if you don''t grow up in the dragon clan..."


    Ye Fan wondered, "is this related to the dragon clan?"


    Zhou changjuan nodded solemnly, "yes, because Honghuang stone is only found in one place in the world, that is Kunlun, where Shenlong is located."


    Ye Fan frowned and murmured in his heart. Did he say that all the Honghuang stones he got were from Kunlun?


    What''s going on in the underground world? Is it that the Kunlun Mountains extend in the underground world?


    "What is this stone? Tell me more about it. "Ye Fan is very interested in this, because it is probably related to the secret of the underground world.


    Zhou changjuan nodded her head and said, "well, since Mr. Ye wants to listen, I''ll talk about it. But what I know is only part of it, and I can''t guarantee that they are all correct.


    This Honghuang stone is the only one found, full of powerful innate aura.


    In addition to the five elements such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth, there are all kinds of auras of heaven and earth.


    Because the innate aura is easier to absorb and the effect is better, the Honghuang stone is naturally a good thing.


    Unfortunately, Honghuang stone has not been mined since ancient times.


    The reason why the Honghuang stones we use are precious is that they are the only stones left in the world. If we use up the aura inside, the stones will be wasted.


    As far as I know, even if there are Honghuang stones in the big clans, there are not many in stock. Their use is also in some key places. For example, the Ming River array of xuanming clan relies on the aura of Honghuang stone.


    If it is simply used for cultivation, the quantity can''t satisfy so many people. It''s just a waste of precious materials like Honghuang stone. "Ye Fan said in a strange way: "do you think that the Honghuang stone is no longer mined? Has the mining been finished? "


    Zhou changjuan shook her head, "no, it''s not the end of mining, but the fact that we can''t mine Because the Honghuang stone vein is deep in the Kunlun Mountains.


    And The ancestor''s legacy, the greatest of all our clans, is buried in the Honghuang stone vein.


    The ancestors and Honghuang stone veins are integrated to form a "dragon vein", which is the source of the whole world''s Qi. If the dragon vein is destroyed rashly, it is tantamount to digging ancestral graves and will be punished by heaven. "


    Ye Fan was astonished to find that there was such a saying as "dragon vein". This is generally the thing that the imperial family would care about in Fengshui theory.


    However, the secular emperors all talk about a dragon vein, and the clan is more worthy of the word "dragon vein".


    Digging ancestral graves must be disrespectful. Ye Fan can understand.


    Can people die for money and birds for food? Can the clan really listen to their ancestors?


    "Honghuang stone is so precious that everyone can resist the temptation? Have you, the great clans, ever discussed how to mine the Honghuang stone from it Ye Fan asked in disbelief.


    Zhou changjuan laughed, "Mr. Ye, do you know, where is the strongest aura on this planet?"


    Ye Fan thought, "Kunlun dragon vein?"


    "Exactly," Zhou changjuan nodded, "it can be said that the dragon vein formed by Honghuang stone and the remains of ancestors is the birthplace of aura on this planet.


    If we rush to mine the Honghuang stone and destroy the dragon vein, maybe we can get a lot of Honghuang stone, but After mining, where should our aura come from?


    What''s more, we don''t know how many Honghuang stones are left in the Dragon veins. In case there is not much left at all, we will excavate the bones of our ancestors for the sake of the Honghuang stones, which will damage the clan''s luck and suffer the punishment of heaven. Who will bear the consequences?


    What''s more, how to distribute the quarries? In case there is a dispute among clan forces, will it not be a river of blood and a loss of life at that time? "


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. It seems that the major clans really want to have a long-term view. The dragon vein can''t move. Digging it may not be a good thing for the clan and the world.


    Zhou changjuan continued, "there is an old legend about the great ancestors buried in the Dragon veins, which is also the reason why our clan dare not move the Dragon veins.".


    "Oh? Let''s listen to the legend, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue and others on one side are all listening to Zhou changjuan and looking forward to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    Zhou changjuan said respectfully, "well, it is said that our major clans, the earliest ancestors, are the earliest ancestors in the world.


    Honghuang stone veins provide aura, let our ancestors continue to grow.


    But later, the outside world came to fight for our world''s stone.


    In order to protect our homeland, our ancestors fought against heaven and man, and finally wiped out heaven and man and protected the world.


    Those ancestors who died in order to fight against heaven and man, their remains were buried in Honghuang stone vein, and gradually formed the Kunlun dragon vein


    "Heaven and man?" Ye fan can''t help but guess: "is it the meaning of aliens?"


    Zhou changjuan a Leng, "Mr. Ye, what is the alien?"


    Ye fancai realized that when these ancestors were born, they didn''t care about astronomy or cosmology at all.


    "It''s intelligent life from other planets. Do you mean" heaven and man " Chu Yunyao explained.


    Zhou changjuan frowned, thought for a moment, shook her head and said, "this I don''t know. It''s said that they were called "heaven and man". As for where they came from, I don''t know.


    However, the reason why the God magic seminar has been fighting with our Xia clan since ancient times is that It is because the creator of magic is man and nature.


    Ye Fan and others were stunned when they heard this, which was really unexpected.


    "You mean God magic workshop, now the doomsday monarchy, they are the organization created by the civilization of heaven and man? Don''t they give up and want to fight for the Honghuang stone vein? " Ye Fan asked.


    Zhou changjuan nodded, "as far as I know, their goal should be Kunlun dragon.


    The members of the ancient god tribe will be more aware of these matters, because the confrontation with the doomsday monarchy is mainly the ancient god descendants.


    In fact, for most of the clan''s children, the confrontation at that level is not qualified to participate in and understand.


    The reason why the dragon clan can occupy Kunlun, where the dragon vein is located, is that since ancient times, the strongman of the Shenlong clan is the leader of the clan.


    It is by virtue of the strong men of the dragon clan from generation to generation that the Dharma kings of the God magic seminar are kept out and the Dragon veins are protected.


    It can be said that your grandfather, ye Wuyuan, has brought the dragon clan to an absolute peak.


    During the period of his existence, the Qi of the land of Shenzhou was almost added to his body, and most of the aura released by the Dragon veins was absorbed by him.


    His hegemonic existence, so that in the past few hundred years, there are few strong people in the world. For people like us, we can only choose to close our doors and study hard, so as to have a chance to progress, otherwise the speed of cultivation will become extremely slow.


    Until ye Wuyuan left the world, we all felt that there seemed to be a kind of invisible power to suppress us. After leaving, many people''s strength had a small improvement... "


    On one side, Shi Lanyu said, "this is too exaggerated. No matter how powerful the martial god is, he is only a person. He stays in Kunlun and is far away from him. Can he affect the cultivation of all the people in the world?"


    Zhou changjuan sighed: "in fact What''s more, it''s a kind of repression from the heart demons. The martial god is like a mountain. We can only look up to him forever because of his existence. In practice, we can''t do as much as we can. "


    "I see! It''s like when I was in high school, a student bully in my class. No matter how he took the exam, he was the first.


    I feel that no matter how hard I try, I can''t take the first place, and then I''m not interested in learning. Does that mean? " Mu Mu interrupted.


    Ye Fan and others can''t laugh or cry, but Mu Mu''s metaphor is funny, but it is more or less reasonable.


    "Is Wu Shen so terrible? It''s a pity that I didn''t have a chance to meet... " When blue rain regret way.


    Ye Fan recalled in his mind the picture of Ye Wuyuan''s three words and two words on that day, forcing back the eight epics such as Sisley I believe Zhou changjuan''s words in my heart.


    It seems that he is not only an old eater, but also an old "hooligan". He has suppressed the martial arts in the world. How tyrannical is he?!


    Su Qingxue thought: "since the dragon clan can control the Dragon veins by relying on the incomparable strong, now the martial god is not here Can the dragon clan still occupy the Kunlun closest to the dragon vein? "


    Zhou changjuan appreciated the tunnel, "the clan leader is really sharp. Indeed, when the ancestors of all ethnic groups went out of the pass, they were going to discuss with the dragon clan about who should guard the dragon vein.


    After all, without Ye Wuliang, Phoenix, white tiger and us xuanming would not be afraid of the experts of dragon clan.


    Guarding the dragon vein means that we can absorb the most abundant aura from a short distance, which is of great benefit to each clan and is related to the development and future of each clan. "


    "What a pity As a result, the ancestors of the Zhou family in xuanming died under Ye Fan before they left school. "Chu Yunyao joked," what can we do now? "


    Zhou changjuan had a stiff smile, but she did not dare to explain anything.Su Qingxue glared at Chu Yunyao. "That matter has passed. Don''t stir up trouble here.".


    Zhou changjuan waved her hand and said, "no harm, no harm In fact, Mr. Ye''s strength has already awed the white tiger and Phoenix, and even the clans in the world. I''m afraid They''re not going to act rashly. "


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "I''m not interested in returning to Shenlong''s family..."


    "Husband, you are not interested in going back, but other clans are not sure about it," Su Qingxue said. "I think you just need to keep a vague attitude. After all, you can''t give the dragon vein to someone else''s house.".


    Ye Fan nods, which is true. He is also greedy for the dragon vein, because it is an important resource to enhance the strength.


    Although he is not in great need at present, he can''t let him out easily.


    This night, people talked about a lot about the clan, except for Chu Yunyao and Mu Mu Mu, there was nothing to cultivate, and everyone didn''t sleep.


    Su Qingxue belongs to a "workaholic" temperament. If she wants to succeed xuanming clan leader, she immediately begins to understand the situation of xuanming clan.


    After asking Zhou changjuan a lot of questions, the woman felt that the clan management was too decadent and needed to be reformed


    The next day, many of Zhou''s clansmen, and a large number of Su''s in ghost Valley, returned to xuanming clan.


    In front of thousands of xuanming people, Su Qingxue officially took over the position of patriarch of the two reunited families in Zhenwu hall.


    Su Qianxing served as the great elder and Zhou changjuan as the honorary elder to rebuild the Presbyterian Church.


    After a disastrous defeat of the Zhou family, the mood of the people of the Zhou clan was not so depressed and frightened as expected.


    Because on the first day after su Qingxue became the head of the clan, women officially promulgated many new regulations within the clan.


    Many people of the Zhou clan feel that the complete change of power in the upper class is a good thing!


    First of all, Su Qingxue found that most of the clans, except the Phoenix clan, had a serious preference for men over women. Even the cultivation resources were distributed unevenly.


    It can be seen from Zhou changjuan, as an ancestor, that she did not give her Honghuang stone, which is why most masters and ancestors are men.


    Therefore, Su Qingxue made it clear that men and women have equal access to training resources, which won the support of at least half of the female members of the clan.


    Then, Su Qingxue regarded xuanming as a country and created the "clan parliament system".


    She asked to start from the lowest clan village, select representatives from different levels according to the number and age of the people, participate in the parliament, and make decisions on some matters within the clan.


    In this way, the young people also have the opportunity to express their opinions. They no longer listen to the older elders, and the clans and villages below all feel the care of their masters.


    Although the Presbyterian Church still exists, it is no longer in charge of everything. It is more focused on the affairs of the master and the inheritance of martial arts.


    In addition, Su Qingxue found that the phenomenon of using force to discuss high and low in clans was also very obvious, which made many influential clansmen outside shopping malls, political circles and cultural circles not be respected within the clan.


    Su Qingxue also issued several orders to set up the commendation mechanism for different achievements of the clan''s children.


    It is no longer a matter of respecting martial arts, doing business and politics. If you have any achievements, you can also become famous within the clan and give the clan Council the right to vote


    The promulgation of more than a dozen new regulations, large and small, shocked the whole xuanming clan, and even other clans who got news were shocked by it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    What Su Qingxue has done is unprecedented.


    Although many old people hold an opposing attitude, they think that these are against the etiquette and law of their ancestors. They think that the clan is a distinction between the noble and the humble, and they should maintain the traditional and solemn existence.


    However, the young people of the clan, and some people who are not paid attention to because they have no ancient martial arts talent or do not like to practice martial arts, are very excited and support!


    After all, the times have changed, and many of the clan''s young people are learning advanced culture. They know a lot about the clan, which is out of date for a long time.


    However, in the clan which was respected by force, we did not dare to say so at first. Now the patriarch has come to reform himself. Of course, they can not get it.


    Su Qingxue also knows that many diehards and the elderly will oppose it, but she is not afraid at all, because these people are only a few, and they dare not really resist.


    The ancestors were all killed, and the absolute suppression of force made these voices of opposition raise no waves at all.


    After the implementation of these new rules, we began to see the progress of xuanming family. Most of the people were interested in her as the patriarch, not to mention what the Conservatives thought.


    The new official takes office three fire, Su light snow is busy all of a sudden.


    On the contrary, Ye Fan, the "sword God" who calmed xuanming with one sword, seemed to have been robbed by women.


    After all, for ordinary clan people, the top ancient warriors have nothing to do with them. They are just living a normal life and will not participate in these battles.


    But ye fan doesn''t care. All he has to do is Su Qingxue''s backing.


    The woman managed xuanming clan well, which was equal to adding a powerful force to him, and it was the internal power of Xia state. Naturally, it was a good thing.


    Although the xuanming clan did not have these ancestors, it seemed that their strength was greatly reduced, but ye fan was still there, and no one dared to shake the status of xuanming''s four major clans.


    Ye Fan also took the time to ask Zhou changjuan why the clan would oppose the marriage between the awakened.


    As a result, Zhou changjuan could not give a specific reason. This seems to be a rule handed down from ancient times, involving the fundamental interests and safety of the clan.


    However, now that ye fan is in a strong momentum, his strength has been able to challenge all ethnic groups, so no one dares to oppose his marriage with Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan sees that the overall situation has been decided and plans to take the women to purgatory Island first.


    In his storage bag, there are also yangshenzhi and Honghuang stone. It is urgent to help his brothers and women improve their strength.


    Because the martial god is no longer there, the seemingly calm world is actually surging under the current.


    What will happen to the remaining ancestors of the clan, how the last monarchy will act, and whether those people in the underground world will appear are all factors of instability.


    Originally, she wanted to take Su Qingxue with her, but xuanming clan and ghost Valley had a lot of things to deal with. She, the patriarch, reformed the clan rules, so she couldn''t get away from her.


    So, according to Su Qingxue''s current cultivation, Ye Fan combined Yang Shen Zhi with some other herbs, ground them into powder, and made some capsules for women.


    Su Qingxue only needs to take one pill a day and Practice for another hour. He should be able to improve significantly.


    With Su Qingxue''s talent, Ye Fan doesn''t need to worry about her speed of progress. After all, it''s amazing.


    Of course, not everyone is willing to go to purgatory island with Ye Fan for some time.


    Aunt Jiang and Mu Shuixian both want to stay. They are too old to pursue Gu Wu. They just want to stay at home and take care of Su Qingxue''s life.


    Mu Xuesong and Mu Mu Mu''s father and daughter are also not interested in practice. One wants to continue his music career, the other is about to start school and intends to finish his studies first.


    Ye Fan also understands them. After all, everyone''s cultivation talent is different, and their pursuit is also different, so he prepared some nourishing spirit Zhi capsules to prolong their life and let them take them on time.


    After arranging some domestic affairs of Xia state, Ye Fan and his party get on a big plane and go to purgatory island.


    On the plane, Ning Zimo, Feng Yueying, Du Yuner and Shi Lanyu are all there.


    Ning Zimo had already arranged the affairs of the underground family in an orderly way. Xiao Zhao and his wife were able to take charge of their own affairs and were very free.


    Feng Yueying is temporarily handed over the work to Helena. Su Qingxue''s former mercenary has become an elite in the workplace and has a second life.


    Although Du Yuner is reluctant to give up the children, Ye Fan asks her to go with her. She can only go. Moreover, she also wants to be stronger and not need to be protected.


    Women don''t have so many worries in Ye Fan''s heart. For them, it''s very attractive that they can keep their youth in practice. Moreover, going to purgatory island to practice is just like taking a vacation, which makes them feel very happy.


    Before the plane took off, they were laughing and joking, and there was a happy atmosphere in the cabin.


    When the blue rain was originally weird, this time had the opportunity, and these sisters get together, is also very relaxed.


    The only girl who was shy and didn''t dare to interrupt was Ji Wanqing, who was pushed by Aunt Jiang.After so many things, Ji Wanqing is also like the members of the family. Aunt Jiang likes this girl very much.


    Although Ye Fan thinks that the girl is strange and mysterious, she is kind-hearted and does not expose her. When her sister treats her, if she is willing to practice, she will teach her.


    "Boss, you''ll enjoy a good time when you go back this time. The elder sister-in-law just doesn''t go. Are you and other sisters-in-law very happy?"


    A sofa in front of the plane, Xie Linyuan holding a glass of wine in his hand, said with a smile.


    Ye Fan leaned against the sofa, holding a glass of champagne in one hand and teasing Xiaojin in the other hand. He said, "Lao Xie, I see you are becoming more and more dishonest after you resign. I''m going to practice. What do you think?"


    Xie Linyuan some do not believe, "boss, you are so serious now?"


    "I''m a serious man." Ye Fan looked calm, but in his heart, he began to look forward to the picture of teaching women to mend the sky, and then practice together. I was excited to think about it.


    Xie Linyuan said with emotion: "well, then I should work hard to practice. Seriously, I haven''t met the blacksmith and the sloppy ghost for a long time. It''s like an arrow to return home.".


    Ye Fan said with a light smile: "you don''t need to be in a hurry to practice. Anyway, you can''t catch up with others. You''d better take care of the affairs of Inferno for me, so as to help Sally Ye liberate and let her practice peacefully.".


    Xie Linyuan couldn''t laugh or cry, "boss, you are too straightforward. How hurtful you are!"


    "Hum, what are you excited about? Is there only one way to practice in this world? I don''t want to practice at all. "Chu Yunyao, sitting next to Ye Fan, was looking at some drawings with a tablet computer and said scornfully.


    Xie Linyuan wondered, "yes, director Chu, I just reflected. Aren''t you always fond of practicing? Why do you go with me? Are you afraid that the elder brother will be occupied by other sister-in-law? "


    "You save it, just a man, as for it? I''m just going to have a look at my new experimental base, "Chu Yunyao said, looking up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    "What new experimental base? Do you have a lab on purgatory island


    Chu Yunyao of course said: "not now, but after watching the venue, I can build one.".


    Ye Fan was speechless, "you didn''t go to practice with me?"


    "I''m not interested in practicing. Even if I want to live forever and stay young, I will try to do it by scientific means.


    It''s no matter what you practice, you can eat some tonics at most, "said Chu Yunyao, and continued to draw drawings.


    Ye Fan was astonished. The woman was really ambitious. She even planned to use scientific means to seek long life. It was just like a couple of elephant heads.


    "Why do you go to purgatory island to do a lab?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chu Yunyao gave the man a look. "Of course, it''s to do the research I want to do! The laboratories in Xia state are all monitored by the state. I don''t want the state to know about some researches, let alone get them. ".


    Ye fan can''t help but remember that there are a lot of strange things in women''s laboratory.


    Is it that she has been making some special inventions on the earth''s axis without the official knowledge of Xia?


    I still remember that in louchun Island, Chu Yunyao used a short-range instantaneous transmission device, which made Ye Fan instantly chase the enemy''s submarine.


    Although it is still relatively rudimentary, those black technologies will definitely be of great value if they are further developed.


    "Why do you look at me like this?" Chu Yunyao saw a man looking at himself with a strange look, and said with a half smile: "why, are you interested in my invention?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "do you think that now I have the ability to withstand the pressure of all parties and open a special laboratory for you to study the earth''s axis, so I proposed to go overseas to build laboratories?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded and did not deny: "of course, I am only engaged in scientific research. I know the reason why I am guilty. If I make something without the protection of force, I will only be in trouble. "


    Ye Fan is also too lazy to ask the woman what she is going to do. Although Chu Yunyao has a strange temperament, she certainly won''t hurt him.


    Since a woman wants a laboratory, he will do one for her with his huge financial resources.


    Ye Fan looks back and looks at her confidants who are smiling and smiling at the back. She is satisfied and thinks of Xu Lingshan, who is still working in the rainforest.


    I don''t know what happened to her after she went back to the camp. After settling down on purgatory Island, she still had to go and have a look, so that she could feel at ease.


    Thinking of Xu Lingshan, Ye Fan can''t help but think of another woman who has a delicate and ambiguous relationship with him


    Ye Fan took a sip of champagne and asked Xie Linyuan, "Murphy, do you have any news about Yuwei? Is she OK? "


    Xie Linyuan shrugged, "boss, Ling Yuwei has the title of your fiancee. No one in the clan should easily provoke her. You don''t have to worry about safety.


    But After all, you have to give her an embarrassing answer


    Ye Fan sighed and felt a little ashamed. He really didn''t know how to deal with Ling Yuwei''s problem.


    He had little affection for Shenlong family, especially when Su Qingxue and his wife were in trouble this time. Shenlong didn''t help anything, which made Ye Fan totally hopeless.


    These people do not deserve to be his relatives, so he is not interested in returning to the clan, what successor.


    It is impossible for him to return to the clan to marry Ling Yuwei.


    Ling Yuwei is a good girl, and she must like it, but no matter how, it is impossible to replace Su Qingxue''s position in his heart.


    He already has a wife, so ling Yuwei, who is nominally fiancee and Su Qingxue''s best friend, is particularly sensitive.


    If you don''t care about her, Ye Fan feels in debt and can''t bear to.


    Go to the dragon clan and bring her out? What is that? What does Su Qingxue think? Will Ling Yuwei agree?


    "No matter how strong a person is, there will be weakness, that is, feelings You are still a human being. ".


    One side of Chu Yunyao looked at Ye Fan in silence and uttered a sentence with a deep smile on her lips.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to smile bitterly, "it seems that you are not a human being..."


    The opposite Xie Linyuan touched his nose and said with a strange smile: "boss, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about beauty pass. Your love debt A little bit. Miss Ling is not the only woman in the clan who has deep love for you. ".


    Ye Fan frowned and glared at him, "don''t bullshit! There''s no such thing


    "Haha I didn''t say who it was. How do you know I''m bullshit? Boss, boss, exposed


    Ye Fan looked at his brother and brother, closed his eyes and held his forehead. He was too lazy to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    In the south of Xiaguo, a hilly area, it is warm all the year round. The


    large trees of Wutong tree stretch here for dozens of miles, and this is known as "Phoenix forest".It is not open to ordinary people. It is guarded by forest rangers all the year round. It is claimed that there are protected animals, but in fact, this is where the Phoenix clan is.


    in the Wutong forest, a series of red gold tiles, mahogany as the main material of the ancient buildings, spread all over the mountains.


    The stream gurgling and flowing, flowers, birds, fish and insects are full of vitality, a school of Paradise scenery.


    The Phoenix clan is mainly composed of Xiao and Huang, and there are several other clans which are relatively small.


    is in a humble courtyard in the core building area of Xiao Jia. Under a Wutong tree, a middle-aged looking nunnu is wearing black and white with a red classical lady.


    "Xin''er, compared with the time when she was in Lingyun temple in the capital city, Xin''er has a lot of peace of mind, and her chess power has also improved a lot." bhiksuni nodded with relief.


    Xiao Xin''er looked up, ashamed and chuckled: "master Miaoyun, but I still lost. You are a woman of extraordinary wisdom.


    If you practice ancient martial arts, you must be a strong man. If I have your understanding, I will not be so weak. ".


    "Xin''er, don''t belittle yourself. At your age, how can you say that you are weak in your accomplishments in the realm of separation from the world?" Miaoyun said with a smile.


    Xiao xiner laughed at herself, "leave the dust In that person''s eyes, I''m afraid even a move can''t be stopped, after all He said that the divine enlightenment realm is "mole ant er.".


    Master Miaoyun narrowed his eyes and said with a bright smile: "I understand. No wonder xiner, your chess power has improved and your mood is peaceful. It turns out that it is the man you yearn for. He has come back safely.".


    "Master What are you talking about? " Xiao xiner''s face flushed and said, "I didn''t think It''s killing me to think of something.


    Miaoyun chuckled, "it''s a good thing for a man to be married and a woman to be married. It''s a good thing to have someone you like. You should be brave enough to face it. But You don''t have to make a comparison with the sails.


    Although I have only heard about him, I also know that he has experienced too many ups and downs along the way. His achievement is a life of death in exchange for his life.


    You are a girl of destiny. You have been raised and treated well since childhood. You have no pressure to survive. It is very rare that you can not waste your cultivation, endure loneliness, and get away from the dust when you are young. "


    Although Xiao xiner was unwilling, she could only nod, "I know the mage.".


    "It''s good to know. Don''t look down on yourself. You are all young, and the future is still unknown," Miaoyun encouraged.


    "Really I don''t know what to do if you didn''t guide me since I was young. "Xiao xiner stood up, went to Miaoyun, grabbed her hand and said," master, it''s not easy. This time you can come to Phoenix Villa.


    Come here for the first time. Can I show you around Fengwu forest? It''s beautiful here. Many places are more gorgeous than the Imperial Palace in the capital city! "


    Miaoyun hesitated, and began to smile, "OK, let''s go.".


    Just then, there was a man who went to the gate of the yard and said, "Xin''er, go to Phoenix Pavilion. There is something important to discuss.".


    "Uncle?"


    It was Xiao Fengqi who came.


    Xiao xiner was puzzled and said, "why do you want my uncle to come and tell me in person?"


    "Ancestor Xiao Rou summoned me. Even I can''t participate in this meeting. How can I let my servant report such important matters?" Xiao Fengqi said solemnly.


    When Xiao xiner heard this, she became nervous and nodded: "OK, I''ll go right now.".


    The girl couldn''t help but say to Miaoyun, "master, you have a rest first. I''ll show you around when I come back.".


    "It''s OK, go on, kid," master Miaoyun waved his hand and said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Xiao Rou''s status in the clan was too high, even in the history of the Phoenix clan, so Xiao xiner didn''t dare to delay and left soon.


    However, Xiao Fengqi did not leave. He looked at Miaoyun for a few seconds.


    Miaoyun saw Xiao Fengqi, his eyes flickered a few times, smiling, his hands clasped in salute, "benefactor, what can I do for you?"


    Xiao Fengqi apologized and frowned: "I''m sorry, it''s rude. Are you master Miaoyun of Lingyun temple in Beijing?"


    "It''s just a poor nun," Miaoyun nodded.


    "I heard that the master and xiner have mentioned you many times. Xiner is a child born with arrogant nature and is fond of playing. She seldom admires others. But master, you are one of the people she respects most.


    My sister left early. Xiner has no mother, and she has no relationship with her father. She is really thanks to the master for her growth, "Xiao Fengqi said gratefully.


    "I want to thank the master Xiao Huang for her trust in the poor nuns. Most of Xin''er''s achievements are achieved by her own efforts. I just accompany her to talk and play chess." Miaoyun smiles and shakes his head, and dares not take credit.


    "The master is modest," Xiao Fengqi said with a smile, and then he doubted: "master, I listen to your voice. I feel familiar and strange. Do you dare to ask if we have seen it before?"


    Miao Yun said with a smile, "benefactor, there are so many people in the world. Maybe you have seen them, or maybe they are just similar people. Why bother too much?"


    Xiao Fengqi nodded, sorry to say: "maybe I was too thoughtful, let the mage laugh, that does not disturb the mage, goodbye.".


    "Almsgiver, go slowly." Miaoyun bowed his head and said goodbye.


    After Xiao Fengqi walks away, Miaoyun slowly raises his head and looks at Xiao Fengqi''s back. His eyes have some thoughts


    winds roll down a few yellow Wutong leaves.


    The temperature in Fengwu forest is getting colder. In the middle of


    Phoenix Mountain, there are several large Wutong trees. The largest plant is inscribed with two big words, such as "burning Nirvana", which are burned by fire.


    Above these ancient trees, a magnificent and magnificent attic was built, which is the Phoenix Pavilion.


    enters this loft, which symbolizes the power symbol of Fenghuang villa. It must be along the steps of the Indus tree, picking up steps and not using any light work.


    In fact, Xiao xiner has not lived in the Hui nationality for several years, and has not been in the Phoenix Pavilion for a long time.


    When she walked on the Qingshiban Road, she was very nervous when she saw the building which symbolized the inheritance of Phoenix blood and was high on the tree.


    The appearance of Xiao Qi and Huang''s family is very shocking.


    She thought that even if her grandfather''s cousin, Huang Yueshan, the Phoenix daughter of Huang Jiafeng more than 300 years ago, might still be alive, but the older generation, Xiao Rou, the Phoenix daughter more than 600 years ago, should have passed away.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Rou is still alive! You''re out of the customs, too!?


    You know, that''s Xiao xiner''s grandfather, the great aunt''s grandmother of Xiao Huang!


    This generation, not to mention the Phoenix clan, the whole world clan, it is estimated that there is no second clan!


    It was the Phoenix girl who had been famous for a hundred years before ye Wuyuan was born. She did not retire from the position of the first expert of the clan until ye Wuyuan appeared.


    It is said that after Xiao Rou''s defeat, she suffered a great blow, and since then she has been shut up. For the last time, she only promised Ye Wuya to join the ancient gods. Later, she was gradually forgotten by the outside world.


    For Xiao xiner, Xiao Rou''s ancestor is a great legend. For a period of time at least, she broke the rule that the dragon clan master is the best in the world.


    Although he was defeated by Ye Wuyuan, he won the first prize after all!


    Even if other clans gradually forget Xiao Rou, Xiao Rou is the target of generations of young people in the Phoenix clan. They worship Xiao Rou!


    Xiao xiner, as a phoenix girl, of course will go to see the deeds of Phoenix women recorded in the family history. What she worships most is the ancestor who broke the monopoly of the dragon clan and won the first place in the world.


    It''s just that Xiao xiner didn''t feel that she would have the chance to meet her ancestors more than 600 years ago. It''s a pity.


    Now, suddenly told her, "idol ancestor" is still alive, how can she not be excited?


    A few days ago, she came back to attend the Phoenix clan meeting. She thought she could see the legendary ancestor Xiao Rou, but she didn''t expect all the other ancestors to come, but Xiao Rou didn''t show up.


    Although thousands of people are very sorry, we all understand that, after all, what kind of status Xiao Rou is, he has long been a master of the world. It is normal that people do not want to appear in front of thousands of people.


    Over the past few days, Xiao xiner has met many of her ancestors. After all, she is the latest generation of Phoenix girls, and she must be taken seriously. Even Huang Yueshan visited her twice and explained to her the nine day practice of Feng dance and some things about Ye Fan.


    However, Xiao Rou is the only one. Even if she knows where xiaorou lives, she doesn''t dare to see her because she is afraid of disrespect if she doesn''t get the call from her ancestors.At the moment, the closer she was to the Phoenix Pavilion, the faster her heart beat. On her classical and dignified face, there was even some blush.


    Just as Xiao xiner is about to speed up her pace, she suddenly finds that someone is patting her fragrant shoulder behind her


    Xiao Xin''er suddenly an exciting spirit, how can someone so close to her, she will not notice the way!?


    "Who is it?"


    Xiao Xin''er''s cold and fierce question startled the figure behind him and stepped back two steps directly.


    This is a little girl with a round face, big eyes, delicate nose and fair skin.


    The stature is more than 1.5 meters, delicate and exquisite, because some baby fat on the face, especially delicate and lovely.


    Her black hair hung down to her waist and tied it with a red rope. She was wearing an ancient moon white dress and wearing embroidered shoes.


    At this moment, the little girl seems to be frightened by Xiao xiner. She has a pair of innocent eyes and looks at Xiao Xin''er nervously. She purses her cherry lips and dares not to speak.


    Seeing the girl''s first glance, Xiao xiner was puzzled. After a careful investigation, she was relieved to find that the girl was not really angry


    She turned out to be a child with no accomplishments. No wonder she didn''t have any real prestige when approaching her.


    Maybe I''ve been thinking about Xiao rou. I''m so nervous that I don''t notice anyone approaching.


    Xiao xiner stroked her hair with regret and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, my sister just thought someone was attacking me. What kind of pulse are you from? Why haven''t I met you? What do you want from me


    In the Phoenix clan, there are nine veins in the Xiao family. Most of them don''t know each other at all, so it''s no surprise to see a strange girl.


    However, there are often young children who worship Xiao xiner. They come to talk to her or take photos with her mobile phone. Xiao xiner is used to it.


    As for her classical dress, it is very common in the clan. Many people who don''t go out very much like to wear ancient clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    1302


    "I I''m seven pulse. You''re Xiao xiner, aren''t you? "


    The girl''s voice is delicate, just like the silver bell, with her clear eyes, it is particularly pitiful.


    Xiao xiner is not surprised that the girl can recognize herself. After all, she is a celebrity in her family.


    She just thought that the girl was too cute. She couldn''t help pinching her white steamed bun like face, which was also very elastic.


    "Yes, can I help you?" Xiao xiner asked.


    The girl was pinched face, seems a little reluctant, but also did not resist, that tangled small expression, Xiao xiner saw, feel particularly lovely.


    Then, the girl took out a bag of colorful gummy bear and asked softly, "I I just want to ask, do you know how to eat this? "


    Xiao xiner saw the soft candy, and said: "how can I eat it? Just put it in your mouth.


    "But the sugar is in it. How can I get it out?" The girl asked again.


    Xiao Xin''er was stunned and immediately seemed to understand something. She said with a smile, "little sister, you are not strong enough to open the package, are you? I''ll help you.


    Many people are not good at cultivation. They are really weak. Xiao xiner also understands that this child is a little girl who is loved by others, and her body looks delicate.


    Xiao xiner took the bear candy, tore it along the gap, and handed it back to the girl.


    The little girl saw that it was so tearing the package, and her big eyes flashed, "so it is..."


    "Puff Chi", Xiao xiner could not help but smile: "little sister, have you not eaten snacks? Later, you will tear it up like this. Don''t use brute force. It''s very simple.".


    The little girl gave a sweet smile and nodded. Then she took out a little bear candy and put it into her mouth curiously. She bit it twice. Then she muttered, "well Soft, elastic teeth, grape flavor Eat well... "


    The more she looked at the girl, the more lovely she became. She couldn''t help asking, "little sister, are you in the school of your family? Should I go to junior high school? "


    The big clans have their own schools to recruit their own children. Xiao xiner seems to be ignorant of the world, and most of them are not studying outside.


    The girl blinked and said, "I''m from my family, but what''s junior high school?"


    "Junior high school is junior high school, silly girl Are you still in primary school? " Xiao xiner felt that the girl was too stupid, and she could not help pinching her face again.


    The girl was helpless and pinched her face again, but she still reached out and took out a soft candy and handed it to Xiao xiner. "Xiner, do you want to eat it? It''s delicious. "


    How could Xiao xiner have the heart to refuse such a lovely girl''s candy, put it into her mouth after taking it, and said with a smile, "really nice, thank you..."


    Words just finished, Xiao Xin''er suddenly a Leng, oneself in what dally! I have to go to Phoenix Pavilion!


    If you let Xiao Rou wait for her, isn''t it a big sin?


    "Goodbye, little sister! I almost forgot. My sister has to rush to Phoenix Pavilion


    Xiao xiner quickly turned around, if not for fear of being seen jokes, she would like to run in the past.


    when she hurried to the Wutong, she walked up the steps, halfway up, and found that there was someone walking behind her.


    She looked back and was surprised to find that it was still the little girl with the face of a bunny!


    "Little sister, why do you come here with me? Not everyone can go to Phoenix Pavilion Xiao Xin''er is speechless. Didn''t the girl''s parents teach her the family rules?!


    The girl took the gummy bear and chewed it with relish. Her face was full of drum and drum. She said vaguely, "I also go to Phoenix Pavilion.".


    "You too? Are you in the meeting? " Xiao xiner thinks it''s incredible.


    The girl nodded, "yes.".


    Xiao Xin''er thought about it for a while, but she said, "little sister, don''t make trouble. Do you think you can cheat me? Tell me, which ancestor summoned you? "


    "I didn''t cheat you No one called me.


    Xiao Xin''er rolled her eyes and said, "don''t you cheat? Do you know that elder sister was summoned by ancestor Xiao rou. If you make trouble like this, if you make Xiao Rou angry, something will happen and you may be severely punished by clan rules!


    Come on, be obedient and go down. If you really like my sister and want to play with her, I''ll see you after the meeting, OK


    The little girl looked puzzled, blinked her big eyes, and asked strangely, "have you seen her? Is Xiao Rou so terrible? Why do we have to punish her severely when we see her? "


    Xiao Xin said in agony: "today is also the first time that I went to see her old man. It can''t be said that Xiao Rou is terrible, but she is a legend of our Phoenix clan.


    She has a very noble status. We should respect her and not make her angry. What''s more, she is my idol since childhood. I don''t want to give her a bad impression when I meet her for the first time. ".


    "Xiao Rou Is it your idol? " The girl looks puzzled, "what does idol mean?""Silly sister, idols are idols! The person I adored since I was a child, and the person I looked up to was the ancestor of Xiao Rou!


    I think she is the heroine of Phoenix clan and the woman who breaks the myth of monopoly of dragon clan. That is my goal!


    But you child, how can not even idol understand ah! It''s silly and lovely... "


    Xiao xiner feels almost defeated by this naive girl.


    Hearing this, the girl''s face was flushed with a trace of ruddy, her head bowed, and she mumbled, "so that''s what idols mean


    In fact In fact, I don''t think it''s as powerful as you said And you''re only in your twenties I haven''t seen it before... "


    Xiao xiner couldn''t laugh or cry, "silly girl, what are you shy about? I worship Xiao Rou, and I''m not praising you! Go away, or my sister will be very angry


    "I want to go up, I can''t go," said the girl.


    "You Why are you disobedient! Again, my sister is angry Xiao xiner said, reaching out to grab the little girl''s fragrant shoulder, let her turn around, "darling, get down quickly..."


    The little girl is reluctant to look back and want to explain: "Xin''er, don''t push me, you listen to me..."


    At this time, Phoenix Pavilion building, out of more than 20 figures, men and women, old and young, looking at any age.


    One of the women standing in the front and in the middle is Huang Yueshan.


    When they saw the picture of Xiao xiner pushing and shoving the little girl on the steps below, they were all stunned, or their expressions were frozen, and they did not know what to do.


    Even Huang Yueshan covered her mouth with one hand. Her eyes were first surprised, then she could not help laughing.


    And standing on the most side, a man who looks like the lowest status and looks like middle-aged, now his face is green!


    "Xin''er! Wanton!! Stop it


    Xiao xiner now feels a lot of strong pressure approaching. As soon as she looks up, she is surprised to see that Huang Yueshan and a group of other ancestors have come out of the Phoenix Pavilion.


    "Grandfather?"


    The man who called her was Xiao Huang, the grandfather of Xiao xiner.


    Xiao xiner looked aggrieved and puzzled. She didn''t know why her grandfather scolded her so loudly.


    Now Xiao Huang was so scared that he could not wait for his feet to turn into four feet and step by step. He quickly walked down from the top. Then, without hesitation, he knelt on the steps and knocked his head on the ground!


    Xiao xiner was scared, "grandfather, what are you doing Get up


    Just as Xiao xiner was going to help her, she was grabbed by Xiao Huang. She lowered her voice and said in a deep voice: "you girl! Get down on your knees


    "Kneel down? Why? Because I''m late? I was delayed by this girl... "


    Just when Xiao xiner was puzzled, Xiao Huang went on to plead with the white ancient girls, but she was completely bewildered


    "Xiao Huang pleads with Xiao Rou for his unfilial granddaughter xiner! If you offend me, please forgive me! "


    in a flash, the air on the Wutong seemed to solidify.


    Xiao xiner felt that she couldn''t hear anything in her ears. Her body was stiff for a while, and she shuddered.


    Then, she slowly turned her head and looked at the baozi face "little girl" who was smiling at her and the little bear candy in her hand


    "Fluttering"


    Xiao xiner didn''t realize it, so her legs were soft and she couldn''t help kneeling down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    If things didn''t happen in front of her, even if Xiao xiner was killed, she would not believe that the lovely little girl in front of her, like a junior high school student, would be Xiao Rou''s ancestor who lived more than 600 years old!?


    This This is not like an old man with more than 600 years of age. This is a little girl who has never been involved in the world!!


    Xiao Rou seems to be very embarrassed, holding soft candy in one hand and bending down to help Xiao Huang and Xiao xiner.


    "Get up, don''t kneel, I''m not angry..."


    Listening to Xiao Rou''s soft voice makes Xiao xiner feel like a dream


    Xiao Huang shook his head and said, "ancestor xiaorou, this girl is really disrespectful to you! I am a grandfather. I have a responsibility.


    If you didn''t tell her clearly in advance, she must have not recognized you. Please punish us


    "It''s ok It''s too late for me to explain. "Xiao Rou also tooted her mouth apologetically. Seeing that her grandparents and grandchildren couldn''t get up, she was helpless.


    Huang Yueshan then walked down and giggled: "Xin''er, what are you doing? Do you want to push down the ancestor xiaorou?"


    "Yueshan''s grandmother I I didn''t expect it was It''s the ancestor of Xiao Rou... " Xiao xiner felt that she was too shameful. She almost cried now.


    I''m too late and blunt!


    In fact, many details can be found that this "little girl" is not ordinary, but because she is too cute, and she can not feel her cultivation, so Xiao Xin''er suddenly thinks wrong!


    However, Xiao xiner is also very aggrieved, who let Xiao Rou''s cultivation, has been completely sharp and introverted.


    She is also a phoenix girl. She can''t feel Xiao Rou is a phoenix girl at all. It''s just beyond her imagination!


    You know, the first time she saw Huang Yueshan, she immediately recognized her, but Xiao Rou did not feel at all.


    But Xiao Rou, obviously aware that she is a phoenix girl of this generation, immediately decides that she is Xiao xiner.


    "OK, Xiao Rou is very tolerant. She is really not angry. Get up," said Huang Yueshan.


    Xiao Rou nods beside, "yes, you get up.".


    Hearing this, Xiao Huang and Xiao Xin''er got up slowly.


    "Xin''er, how can you be so confused? Even if the strength of Xiao Rou''s ancestor is unfathomable, you can''t feel her cultivation, and you can''t turn your brain around?" Xiao Huang did not forget to teach two more sentences.


    Xiao xiner is also wronged, "I I asked Xiao Rou about her pulse. She said it was seven pulse. I didn''t think it was her. Isn''t it our nine pulse


    Xiao Rou was puzzled, "am I not seven pulse?"? How can you have nine pulse


    "Er This... " Xiao Huang was embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain it.


    Huang Yueshan sighed and said, "ancestor xiaorou, you are not too thoughtful. Seven pulse was more than 600 years ago. As early as when I was born, Xiao had already divided nine veins. You are divided into nine veins with your brother.".


    "Oh I I forgot that you mentioned it to me. "Xiao Rou blushed shyly and turned to Xiao xiner and said," I''m sorry, xiner. I''m too old to remember something. ".


    Xiao xiner''s expression solidifies again. The words "old" can''t be said too much from Xiao Rou''s mouth But the problem is, with her face, it''s a little strange.


    Xiao Rou took out a little bear candy and handed it to Xiao Xin''er, "Xin''er, do you want to eat it?"


    Obviously, it was the ancestors who gave sweets to the younger generation. It was a kind of love for their descendants. However, this picture was inexplicably strange.


    "Cough! Xiner! What are you doing? " Xiao Huang coughed to remind him.


    Xiao xiner suddenly came back to her senses and took the soft candy in both hands, "thank you Thank you.


    Huang Yueshan looked at the scene of the meeting between the ancestor and the descendants, the Phoenix girl of the next generation. She laughed and said, "ancestor Xiao Rou, what''s the matter with you? We haven''t come to Phoenix Pavilion all the time?


    Where does this come from? It''s strange. We didn''t have it then


    "Yueshan, try it too," Xiao Rou took out one for Huang Yueshan, and then said, "I didn''t look for sugar to eat. On my way, there were children from several ethnic groups eating.


    I didn''t see it. I looked at it for a while. Although they didn''t know me, they sent me a package.


    But I don''t know how to open the bag, thanks to xiner''s teaching me.


    This sugar is really delicious. It tastes better than the osmanthus candy at that time. It tastes fruit.


    And you see, they are all little bears. How nice they are. ".


    "Yes, yes Ancestor xiaorou, you like it. Let these descendants buy more for you.


    If we don''t come out for hundreds of years, the world has changed a lot. We have to learn patiently for a while before we can keep up with the pace, "Huang Yueshan sighed.


    Xiao Rou nodded and said in a simple voice: "yes, just now xiner asked me if I was in junior high school. I don''t know what it means..."Looking at the dialogue between Huang Yueshan and Xiao Rou, Xiao xiner in the back suddenly realizes that it''s not Xiao Rou who pretends to be tender or stupid in front of her, but that this is the nature of her ancestor.


    Although Xiao Rou lived more than 600 years old, she did not have much contact with the outside world. She spent most of her time in the family or in seclusion.


    In this era of information explosion, a mobile phone can read the news all over the world, many children are big kids.


    However, in the period of Xiao Rou''s life, there were no airplanes, trains and cars, and they still relied on walking and riding to transmit letters. Their life was simple and simple.


    In addition, Xiao Rou is in the clan. She is a phoenix girl of destiny. She is protected. Apart from becoming a strong man, she doesn''t care about other things. She has less contact with the outside world.


    She lived more than 600 years old. In fact, in addition to practicing these things, she may not know as much as a middle school student outside now.


    "Well, everyone is here. Let''s go back to Phoenix Pavilion," Huang Yueshan said.


    Then they walked slowly into the attic.


    A group of ancestors, for this episode, also feel very interesting, they will not blame Xiao xiner, who is a phoenix girl.


    However, while Xiao Rou is eating soft candy, what she says to Huang Yueshan in distress makes Xiao xiner''s hands and feet cold


    "Yueshan Is it true that I look very small? Just now xiner has been calling me "sister", and she pinched my face. Am I not like an ancestor like this? Will everyone be very disappointed with me... "


    A group of ancestors can''t help but look back at Xiao xiner. It seems hard for us to imagine the picture of Xiao xiner pinching Xiao Rou''s face


    Xiao xiner is almost crying. What did she do!


    "Oh, father Xiao Rou, you are too shy and introverted, and you hide from your appearance when the clan assembly is held.


    In fact, if you come out with great magnanimity, you will only feel that you have profound cultivation and permanent appearance, and will only admire you "


    Huang Yueshan, like an elder, is still teaching Xiao rou.


    Finally, the crowd went back to the Phoenix Pavilion, and Xiao xiner felt that she was on the verge of collapse.


    She sat in her seat, looked up, Xiao Rou sat on the top of the colorful Phoenix chair.


    The Phoenix chair was made a little bit big for the sake of style and dignity. Now Xiao Rou sits there, which is a child sitting on an adult''s chair.


    The key is that she is short, her legs are not able to touch the ground, and she is swinging there.


    She didn''t care about the details. She still ate soft candy, and from time to time she threw a kind and lovely smile to Xiao xiner.


    This scene makes Xiao xiner not know how to cry or laugh. She first saw her ancestor who she worshipped since childhood, but she completely subverted her image in her mind!


    But It''s not too bad, at least it''s good to get along with.


    "Ancestor xiaorou, according to your request, everyone has arrived. Dare you ask us if you have decided to set out for Kunlun dragon vein?" It was Xiao Wanzhong, the ancestor of four veins.


    Although Xiao Rou looks like a child, these ancestors are very serious and dare not neglect them.


    "Well..." Xiao Rou hesitated and said, "after Yueshan came to my yard and finished talking about xuanming clan, I have practiced several times in my mind in the past two days, and I have also thought a lot about it


    According to what Yueshan saw, Ye Fan should not have used all his strength. As for how strong he is, I can''t estimate for the time being.


    So I don''t know if I should go to Kunlun. I just want to discuss with you. "


    "What?" The ancestors of the Phoenix clan were dignified and surprised.


    Xiao xiner clenched her hands tightly, biting her lower lip, and her heart leaped wildly.


    Even if Xiao Rou no matter how like a child, but her strength, absolutely will not have any moisture, otherwise other ancestors will not respect her, she will not live so long!


    Therefore, Xiao Rou even said that ye fan was "unfathomable". She really called them ancestors, which made Xiao xiner even more unacceptable to her peers!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    1304


    "what can I do It''s not easy. Ye Wuyuan is not here, and the dragon''s family has never been in a low ebb. Is it because of such a hairy boy in his twenties that we can''t move at all? " Xiao Wanzhong sighed bitterly.


    Huang Yueshan looked at Xiao xiner and said, "Xin''er, don''t you say ye fan is very disgusted with the Shenlong family and is quite disgusted with his biological father and uncle?


    Do you think if we have a dispute with the dragon clan, will he help the dragon clan? "


    Facing a group of ancestors, Xiao xiner spoke more respectfully than usual. After thinking about it, she replied cautiously: "with my understanding of him, he is not the kind of person who can be easily guessed.


    He may not come out to help Shenlong, but he may cause trouble to us for some other reason.


    If he knew the importance of the dragon vein, he might be involved in this matter, which is still unknown. "


    "Yes, my son Fengshan also said that although Ye Fan is young, his experience is extremely rich, and he can never be treated as a simple young man," Xiao Huang agreed.


    When they heard this, they were silent and had their own thoughts.


    A white haired ancestor stroked his beard. It was the same ancestor, Xiao wanlou. He thought: "in this case, we might as well explore the actual situation, put pressure on the dragon clan, and then see Ye Fan''s reaction."


    Huang Yueshan nodded her head and said, "in fact, we don''t have to worry too much. The white tiger clan is still standing still. Obviously, we are afraid that ye fan and the dragon clan will come back together.


    Many of us, who have just been out of the country for so many days, are not clear about the world today. We might as well take advantage of this period of time to have a good understanding of the world today.


    On my way to xuanming, I met many magical new things. Now the world has changed a lot. We need to adapt to it. "


    Xiao Rou, who was sitting on the top, also said with a smile: "yes, I still want to go out for a walk.


    I used to keep up with Ye Wuyuan. I didn''t know that I was wasting my time until he suddenly left.


    So I don''t want to practice all the time. I want to make up my life and play around.


    When they heard this, they were shocked. Huang Yueshan asked, "ancestor xiaorou, is Ye Wuyuan really so powerful? You are also a legend with high talent in the history of our Phoenix clan. Why do you say you are wasting your time


    Xiao Rou put soft candy in her mouth and said unhappily, "don''t mention him. Anyway, he is a liar. If I have a chance to see him again in the future, I must scold him and cheat me for hundreds of years! Hum! Angry


    Xiao Rou said, and fiercely put a few sweets into his mouth, gills drum.


    The ancestors looked at each other. Although they were puzzled, they did not dare to ask more questions, which made Xiao Rou unhappy.


    "I think If you don''t want to go to Kunlun now, you should deal with some worldly affairs first. "Xiao Wan corridor.


    Xiao Wanzhong agreed: "I think so too. Now that ye Wuyuan is gone, the clan rules should be changed. We''ve been hiding our talents for too long. It''s time to show some strength.


    Even if we don''t occupy the dragon vein for the time being, but in this country, we Phoenix clan should also obtain more resources, and we can''t let the dragon family dominate. "


    "Yes, even if we can let things go first, our people in other places should do something.


    Our clan pursues strong strength in order to make the whole clan prosperous and develop better. Why should Shenlong family, without Ye boundless, compete with us? "Sneered another ancestor.


    "I''ve heard that ye Wuya, a useless little son, is still around the secular power holders, organizing a" Dragon Spirit ".


    Hum Our strength is not as good as our xiner. Why should we listen to him? It''s better to avoid the dragon spirit, "said Xiao wanlou.


    "Yes, brother Wan Lou is right." Other ancestors responded in succession and felt that it should be so.


    Xiao xiner''s body trembled. Although she knew that the state of Xia was going to change, she didn''t expect The method of ancestors, so direct!


    In fact, she doesn''t mind being led by Ye Longteng, but as a phoenix girl, she must consider her own clan.


    The resources of the secular world do not really matter much to these ancestors, but they have many conveniences and benefits for the descendants of thousands of clans.


    The clan needs the support of the bottom to develop and continue. After all, the whole clan can not be composed of dozens of experts. They also need to consider the living environment for future generations.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to fight for the power and wealth of the secular world.


    Now, the martial god is no longer there. The clan resource distribution pattern with the dragon clan as the core must be rewritten. So A battle between clans was bound to start.


    After discussing for a while, Xiao Wanzhong respectfully asked Xiao Rou, the top leader, "ancestor Xiao Rou, do you think our plan is feasible?"


    Xiao Rou had finished a bag of soft candy. She took a cup of tea next to her and took a sip. She said, "it''s good for you to do these things. I''m so old, but I can''t manage too much.What I am most concerned about now is the birth of "Huang Nu". Why didn''t you bring her back to the family? "


    "What?"


    The faces of a group of forefathers are suspicious, and Xiao Xin''er is also tense.


    "Yueshan told me that when she went to xuanming family this time, she found a girl beside Ye Fan, who had already awakened to the blood of huangnu.


    A hundred year old phoenix, a thousand year old phoenix It''s been more than a thousand years since the family gave birth to a phoenix girl. How can you be so indifferent?


    The child is in his twenties. He has neither brought him to the Hui nationality nor practiced Feng dance for nine days! "


    When Xiao Rou said these words, although she was still pretty and tender, the dissatisfaction in her eyes still made Xiao Huang''s face pale with fear.


    "Contemporary householder, since you know the existence of Huang Nu, why don''t you bring her back? I need a reasonable explanation! " Xiao Rou looks like a young face, but she is extremely serious.


    Other ancestors, also a big unhappy, face with blame to stare at Xiao Huang.


    Xiao xiner looks at her grandfather unexpectedly. Has he known about Du Yuner?


    At this time, Xiao Huang was kneeling on the ground and explained sincerely and helplessly: "Laozu xiaorou, please listen to my explanation


    This child was born out of wedlock at that time, and the family said she killed xiner''s sister. Some people in the family hated their mother and daughter so much that they couldn''t accommodate them. So I sent them away


    But I gave her to the child and left her biological mother, so that one day, if the child can wake up to her blood, she will come back to her ancestors! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    When Xiao xiner heard this, she was in a mood.


    Sure enough! It was my grandfather Xiao Huang who did something about it. He didn''t really kill Du Yuner and her mother and daughter!


    After listening to Xiao Huang''s story, the ancestors learned that it was for fear that Xiao Fengqi and others would be dissatisfied and cause unrest in the family. They could understand it.


    However, he still felt that Xiao Huang was too conservative and lacked the courage of the master.


    "Hum, our Phoenix clan, Xianglai fengnu and huangnu are of extraordinary status. How can we deal with them casually?


    Even if the child was born dishonourable, but since she awakened the blood, you have to pay attention to it! How can it be so long without bringing it to the Hui people? " Xiao wanlou scolded.


    Xiao Huang sighed bitterly, "Laozu, this matter involves a wide range of people, and I don''t know when Du Yuner really awakened her blood.


    In addition, first, I''m afraid that Huang Nu can''t accept the real situation of that year. Secondly, I''m afraid that the ancestors will not go out of the pass. I''m afraid that Fengqi, the seven pulse people, can''t live in Fengqi Du Yuner and ye fan have a special relationship... "


    "Oh? The child, follow Ye Fan... " Xiao Wanchong frowned and said, "isn''t this a violation of our clan''s rules?"!? How can the descendants of different clans awaken their blood How can such a relationship happen? "


    After hearing this, Xiao xiner thought of something. She bit her lower lip and blushed.


    Huang Yueshan said with a wry smile: "Ye Fan, no matter how much Ye Fan is, Su Qingxue, the current patriarch of xuanming clan, or his wife This boy is very good at making love with others. ".


    The faces of all the ancestors are complicated. When they meet such a wonderful young man, it is reasonable to say that this kind of young man should be difficult to become a great talent. However, Ye Fan takes care of both sides, cultivates and makes girls. They also have a headache.


    "Yes, old Xiao Rou, I''m really helpless. I dare not make my own opinions," says Xiao Huang.


    Huang Yueshan said: "well, you don''t have to explain. Huang Nu really matters. It''s no wonder that Xiao Rou has such a good temper and is dissatisfied.


    However, since we have all passed the customs clearance, the matter of Huang Nu has to be solved as soon as possible. "


    Xiao Huang repeatedly said yes, respectfully: "I know that the ancestors will certainly care about Huang Nu, so I have thought of countermeasures.


    As long as her own mother is there, I am confident that Yuner will be brought back to my family, and ye fan will not stop her. ".


    "Oh? It''s smart this time. You''re not afraid to annoy people with seven pulse Xiao Wanzhong laughed.


    Xiao Huang grinned bitterly, "with the support of the ancestors, Fengqi will understand them even if they are dissatisfied.".


    Xiao Rou got up at this time, with a pair of clear big eyes and a touch of rare profundity, "bring back Huang Nu as soon as possible, teach her how to fly nine days, and try every means to improve her strength Phoenix is now in the world, it''s time to try to start a "Wutong secret".


    people heard the four words of "Wutong secret", and they all showed strong anticipation.


    Xiao Xin''er is a burst of excitement. Her beautiful eyes are full of grace, but she has a lot of worries


    ¡­¡­


    Purgatory Island, the wind and the sun are beautiful, and the white waves are chasing the sand.


    Ye Fan has brought the women to this beautiful place.


    For the demons of Inferno, they have tasted bitterness and bitterness in the past few months. However, they are not afraid of the bitterness and tiredness. They hope Ye Fan can come back safely.


    Now, they are naturally overjoyed to see Ye Fan safe and sound.


    When she saw Ye Fan, she could not stop her tears and knelt down in front of her.


    However, Ye Fan had guessed that the girl would be like this. She pulled her up and hugged her hard. She only said, "it''s all over.".


    When she heard these simple words, she cried more fiercely. Like a child, she did not have the demeanor of a strong man.


    Ye Fan spent a lot of effort to make Sally believe that he was really OK and did not blame her.


    One night, in order to welcome Ye Fan''s return, they held a grand banquet. The whole purgatory island had a carnival.


    After drinking a few rounds with the residents of the island, Ye Fan took the women back to the castle to have dinner with his brothers.


    When Xie Linyuan said that he would quit his post and return to the organization, the people were quite excited. When they thought of the time when they fought together, they were filled with emotion.


    However, there were laughter and tears, and we all thought of our brothers, Mamen, Samuel, besieb and other figures who were no longer there, so they could only raise their glasses to the night sky.


    The banquet table, originally lively atmosphere, also became a bit sad with the memory of the dead in the war


    "Boss Murphy''s back. It''s nice Over the past few years, we have been downsizing. This time Come back one, "said bellil, remembering her sadness, holding a glass in one hand and wiping the corners of her eyes in the other.


    "Lazarus, what are you crying for? Today is a happy day."."How can I cry?! I''m allergic to alcohol Beliel didn''t agree.


    "Save it. You''re allergic to alcohol. You''ve died thousands of times," Leviathan grinned.


    Hearing the noise of the brothers, Ye Fan felt a burst of emotion in his heart and said, "we can''t reduce our staff any more There are no less people here... "


    They all looked at Ye Fan and nodded deeply.


    "So, this time I''m in a hurry to come back, and there''s something important to announce," Ye Fan stood up, his eyes like electricity swept through the crowd, and said, "from tomorrow on, all of you, put down your work in hand and begin to practice wholeheartedly!


    I want to use the shortest time to improve your strength! I don''t ask you to reach the level of doomsday kingship and ancient gods, but It''s a good fight


    People were surprised to see Ye Fan, asmontis frowned: "boss, I''m afraid this can''t be done in a short time.".


    "It used to be impossible, but now There is a chance. "Ye Fan''s bottom gas is the few remaining Yang Shen Zhi in the storage bag.


    Even his body can be restored and strengthened. It is certainly easier to change the constitution of others.


    Ye Fan doesn''t expect everyone to reach the realm of Shenqi and daoyan, but his brothers will surely have no problem when they rush to the realm of leaving the world. In time, it is possible to reach Shenqi.


    Of course, Ye Fan will not forget that the women around him should pay more attention to their cultivation, especially those who have no foundation.


    The foundation of cultivation is very important. Ye Fan has to teach it in person, so after dinner, Ye Fan said, "wait for the evening, yingying and Yuner, you two go to my room.".


    As soon as this was said, all the people present turned strange. Feng Yueying and Du Yuner suddenly turned pale red, while other women were either bitter or unhappy.


    Ye fan can see from their appearance that women misunderstand a lot. "It''s not what you think. I''m going to teach them the foundation of the introduction.".


    "Wang, you don''t have to go to your room," said Sally.


    She still likes to call Ye Fan king in front of others, which will make her feel at ease.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "where are you going? Can''t be in this restaurant? "


    "It doesn''t matter. We don''t mind. Besides, there''s nothing shady about practicing kung fu." Ning Zimo Jiao said with a smile, "husband, you taught me before. I also want to listen to you again.".


    Ye Fan''s face is stiff. If the sky is full of water, what he wants to talk about is wa Huang mending the sky.


    Simply, Ye Fan clenched his teeth and clapped his hand on the table and said, "what are you doing here?"!? Do you want to rebel!? Who has the final say? "


    Be ye fan such a stare, Sally ye and Ning purple Mo and so on are quite aggrieved to lower their heads.


    When blue rain giggled: "brother Ye Fan, don''t you get angry? The sisters didn''t mean to. Anyway, everyone will go to your room in the future. Don''t worry, right?"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that the little fox spirit really made him itch, but he still looked very serious: "practicing martial arts is a very serious matter, it is related to life and death, don''t laugh with me!"


    After that, Ye Fan pretended to be unhappy and turned back to his room upstairs and closed the door heavily.


    When a man came into the room, Ye Fan leaned against the door with a smile on his face


    At this moment, he can''t help but think of the wonderful things that happened with Feng Yueying and Du Yuner in magnesium country It seems that we can review it again today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    When ye fan wakes up, Du Yuner and Feng Yueying are surrounded by octopus, one left and one right, feeling delicate jade and fragrant.


    They were really tired last night. They not only had a lot of brain tired, but also had a lot of basic knowledge about the "wa Huang Bu Tian Gong" and the introduction of cultivation. They also consumed a lot of physical strength.


    Fortunately, Professor Ye Fan has a lot of experience in women, but she has done it in one night.


    When ye fan looks around, Feng Yueying''s red lips are all gaping open, and her mouth is watering a pillow. Du Yuner on the other side is gentle, at least not drooling, just a little snoring.


    However, looks good-looking, sleeps again silly also looks lovable.


    Ye Fan gently pushes her arms and long legs away from her.


    They are so tired that they feel confused that ye fan gets up and doesn''t care. Unexpectedly, the two women unconsciously embrace each other and continue to sleep.


    Ye Fan looks at the sleeping posture of the two girls embracing each other, and a satisfied smile appears at the corner of her mouth. That''s right. Do you want to get along well? Should other women come to visit and set an example.


    After enjoying a while, Ye Fan turned and left the bedroom.


    He hasn''t been back to purgatory island for a long time, and after several renovations and reorganization, he needs to have a look at many places. After all, this is his base camp. He has to know everything in his mind.


    When they came to the restaurant downstairs, Xie Linyuan, Leviathan, asmontis and azazler were already eating.


    Sally ye and Chu Yunyao have already got up, but they don''t eat much. They just look at a tablet computer there and discuss something.


    When they saw Ye Fan come down, they all nodded and saluted. Needless to say, they also knew that Ye Fan didn''t like too much etiquette.


    What ye fan didn''t expect was that beliel was still sleeping in.


    "Oh, squid, is your wife and daughter here?"


    Ye Fan saw that, beside Leviathan, a blonde was holding a three-year-old blonde and feeding her fruit salad.


    Leviathan laughed awkwardly: "looking at the boss, you brought so many sister-in-law here for vacation. I miss my wife and children. Let them take my plane and come directly from the button.".


    Ye Fan sat down, picked up a cup of coffee prepared by the servant, drank it, and asked with a smile, "how are you doing recently, Monica, Debbie?"


    "Oh, sir Lucifer, do you remember the names of me and the child? It''s so moving! "


    "That must remember, my brother''s wife and daughter, how can forget," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "This squid, you must have forgotten our mother and daughter''s names," said Monica.


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "this is the wrong place for you, the dead squid. Why do you think I am arrogant and arrogant?"


    "Well Where can I find it? Don''t listen to this woman, boss Levitan''s old face was red. "I just thought, if I want to practice on the island, I can''t go to see them often.


    They were not at ease for a long time, so they were asked to live on the island for a while.


    Ye Fan nodded, "it''s OK. It can ensure safety. Anyway, if Monica wants to continue working as a journalist, she can go back at any time. No media dare not employ you.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lucifer," she chuckled. "I''m a middle class, and I''m privileged.".


    "Worthy of being a reporter, speaking in a set way", Ye Fan laughed. After taking a few bites of breakfast, he got up and walked over and said, "come on, let me hold the baby.".


    Ye Fan looked at the little girl with blonde hair. She was very cute and her brother''s daughter. Naturally, she wanted to hold her.


    Monica quickly handed Debbie over and said with a smile, "Debbie, call uncle Lucifer.".


    Although Ye Fan was younger than Billy wittan, he still called him according to his uncle.


    "Uncle Lucifer..." Debbie blurted.


    Ye Fan ha ha ha heart smile, very surprised, "really can shout ah?"


    "I''ve been teaching her all the time. In addition to calling her daddy, the first male elder will shout" Uncle ".


    "Hey, boss, this is what I asked her to teach. How about, my Debbie is smart?" Leviathan grinned triumphantly.


    "Hello! Dead squid! You''re asking for credit now? I was going to teach Debbie that, too, okay? You''ll feed your daughter vodka! What do you know Monica patted her husband on the thigh.


    Leviathan laughs, hugs his wife and kisses her in the face.


    Ye Fan watched the couple show their love, shook his head speechlessly, looked at Debbie with a small face and big eyes, and sighed: "with children More responsibility, squid, do you understand what I mean


    Leviathan''s face was straight, and he nodded: "boss, I know that I will try my best to improve my strength, including those of my brothers.".Ye Fan nodded, turned to Sally and said, "Sally, I''m in the trump building in nuoyo. Isn''t there a high-rise luxury residence.


    Give that house to Debbie. Last time I saw her, I didn''t prepare a gift. This time I made up for the gift.


    The value of a high-rise luxury house located in the core business district of nuoyo is not mentioned. The key is that the people who can live there must be the global elite, symbolizing status.


    Ye Fan didn''t go to buy the houses there. Most of his houses were filial to the rich merchants.


    Without hesitation, Sally nodded and said, "OK, Wang, I''ll have the house turned around in a moment.".


    When Monica heard this, she couldn''t help but put out her hand to cover her mouth. "My God, Lucifer, you are so generous. The child is still so young.".


    "It''s a big surprise. My boss has so many houses that they can form a contract. One or two sets are nothing," Leviathan said with a smile.


    Monica quickly asked her daughter to say "thank you," and Debbie said vaguely again.


    Ye Fan pinched the little girl''s face and said, "this child is really cute.".


    Asazler then said: "boss, you like it so much, you can have one yourself."


    "If I want to have a baby, I''ll have a bunch of them," Ye Fan said with a smile. "When no one in the world can threaten me and my children, I''ll think about it. It''s not convenient for the moment.".


    At this time, Chu Yunyao looked back at Ye Fan in a complicated way, but did not say anything.


    Ye Fan teased the child for a while. After breakfast, she asked Sally to take him to see what changes had taken place on the island.


    Chu Yunyao also got up and said, "let''s go. I''ve been discussing with Sally Ye where to build a laboratory. It''s better to have a field visit.".


    Ye fancai knew that the two women were discussing this matter and unexpectedly asked Sally ye, "do you agree that Yao Yao is building a laboratory here?"


    In his impression, sariya didn''t like others to rebuild purgatory Island, because it was the place she guarded, and this was Ye Fan''s woman.


    However, she nodded and said, "Miss Chu said that she would comprehensively improve the fighting ability of purgatory island and provide the highest technology defense and attack weapons. I think the technology of earth axis is worth looking forward to.".


    Ye fan can''t help but smile bitterly. It''s Chu Yunyao, and the direct conditions hit Sally Ye''s heart crack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    After that, Ye Fan walked around the island with Sally ye and Chu Yunyao.


    Walking on the charming mountain road, Ye Fan asked, "Sally, there is no problem with angel?"


    "Yes, Wang, angel is safe," said Sally.


    "That''s good..." Ye Fan smiles with satisfaction.


    Because yesterday just arrived, a lot of things, Ye Fan plans to go to see Angel alone later today.


    Knowing whether there was any damage to angel''s room and that everything was ok, he relaxed.


    Chu Yunyao was also interested in angel''s affairs and said curiously, "do you think of a way to revive angel?"


    Ye Fan smiles mysteriously, "with the medical technology of the earth''s axis, and the nourishing Ganoderma I''ve got, I''ve got a complete treatment method. I''m going to try it again this time.".


    "Really, then I must see and see." Chu Yunyao was interested in this cutting-edge scientific research field.


    Ye Fan nodded, "that''s for sure. Maybe I need your help.".


    "No problem," chuyunyao said with a smile: "anyway, you just need to give me money to do the experiment. I believe that the rich Mr. Lucifer will not be short of money.".


    Ye Fan shrugged, money, to him, is really just a number.


    On the way, when they meet, Lan Yu plays in the market on the island. For the girl, everything here is very fresh, and immediately they play.


    Ye Fan asked her where Xiaojin had gone, but Lanyu pointed to the sea and said that Xiaojin had gone to eat in the sea.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that it would be easier. With this boundless sea, Xiao Jin could not worry about food, and he didn''t have to worry about food.


    However, Ye Fan has a new understanding of Lan Yu''s playfulness. She thinks that the girl is sleeping. She has already wandered around the island in the early morning, picking coconuts and string shells. She has a good time.


    Ye Fan felt that he had to persuade the woman, so that she would not get carried away and neglect the cultivation.


    "Xiaoyu, although you have achieved great success in your cultivation, most of your skills are handed down to you by your master, and your cultivation foundation is not stable.


    What''s more, it''s not the skill you get from self-cultivation. On the contrary, it will make you lack of understanding in practice and make the breakthrough more difficult in the future.


    If you think that your accomplishments are higher than others, and you will do the same in the future, you are very wrong, "said Ye Fan.


    When Lan Yu was holding a coconut in his hand and biting a straw, he said pitifully, "yes, brother Ye Fan I''ll play one day today and practice tomorrow. ".


    "Don''t pretend to be pathetic in front of me, but you can''t slack off every day," Ye Fan reached out and knocked on the girl''s head.


    When the blue rain drum mouth, nodded to agree.


    Later, several people strolled around the island. After introducing the overall renovation and fortifications, Ye Fan also had an understanding.


    Chu Yunyao thinks that the facilities on the purgatory island are too outdated. Ye Fan has so much money that he should have made some cutting-edge things.


    Ye Fan is very speechless about women''s ideas. Not everyone is a physics genius, and not everyone has the earth''s axis.


    However, speaking of the earth''s axis, Ye Fan suddenly remembered the legend of "heaven and man" in the clan mentioned by Zhou changjuan.


    The science and technology on the earth''s axis is far beyond human civilization. Will it be left by the people of that day?


    Ye Fan also so flashed in his mind, this kind of thing, investigation is meaningless.


    Finally, Chu Yunyao decided to transform an abandoned storage cave not far from the castle into a laboratory. On the one hand, it was more hidden; on the other hand, it had enough space. The stone wall was stronger than the house.


    As for how to build it, Ye Fan didn''t care much about how to build it. He only asked Sally ye to provide funds. He believed that Chu Yunyao''s ability was absolutely needed by purgatory Island, and it must be worth the money.


    That night, Ye Fan goes to the secret room where angel is and looks at the girl in the biochemical cabin for a long time.


    "Angel You wait, it''s almost I finally have a way to wake you up... "


    Ye Fan''s eyes are full of tenderness and expectation, as well as a glimmer of hope


    For angel, it may not be known how long this wait will last, but for ye fan, it has been too long


    In the next few days, Ye Fan worked hard to write down his idea of resurrecting angel, while teaching women to practice the "wa Huang Bu Tian Gong".


    One of the advantages of mendiangong is that it will not conflict with any other skills. For example, Ning Zimo is practicing heaven and water all his life, but this will not be affected.


    This martial art, which stresses the transformation of yin and Yang into Taiji, is all inclusive. It is far more narrow than the general ancient martial arts. It can be either a major or a special method.


    At first, Ning Zimo, Feng Yueying, Du Yuner and Shi Lanyu began to practice. But as Ye Fan took the women into their rooms every night and couldn''t come out for the whole night, the "practice" became a little uncomfortable for others.A week later, the misty night bug asked Ye Fan what the cultivation method was


    Ye Fan and the misty night owl had already punctured a layer of paper, because of the relationship between asmontis, they couldn''t let go.


    At this moment, the girl even asked about mendiangong. Ye Fan didn''t hide it, so she taught her the skill.


    Ye Fan is also embarrassed. In front of so many brothers on the island, he brings the night owl into his room and only lets the girl practice first.


    The misty night owl also knows that sooner or later they will have a chance to "practice", but they are not in a hurry.


    As for Sally ye, she didn''t ask much when she saw her eyes. She just looked at Ye Fan''s eyes, and she felt a little sad.


    Ye Fan was relieved. If Sally asked him, he really didn''t know what to do.


    In fact, Sally Ye doesn''t need to rely on mending the sky. She is a gifted cultivator. As long as she works hard, she will progress quickly.


    Especially after absorbing a large amount of blood last time, although the magic energy has been dissipated, the nutrients left in Sally''s body are still very rich. She only needs to digest, and she can steadily and greatly improve.


    Ye Fan also made the powder of Yangshen ganoderma, combined with some other precious herbs, and gave them to women and brothers to take. They improved their physique while practicing.


    It''s not that ye fan is stingy, but it''s very powerful. If you take too much, it''s a waste, and on the other hand, it''s sure to do harm to people. So, take it slowly, but the effect is the best and it''s safe.


    Half a month, in a flash.


    Su Qingxue is also busy in rectifying the xuanming clan in China, and has no time to come. Ye Fan feels that everyone''s practice is on the right track. After everyone feels the progress of solid progress, he pays more attention to practice.


    Although Ye Fan enjoys "happy practice" with women every night, he also realizes that it''s time to go outside and find the doctors and medicines he needs to help him complete angel''s resurrection plan.


    After sorting out his thoughts for the whole night and contacting some old friends in the medical field like Leonidas, Ye Fan said goodbye to the people on the island.


    He rode Xiaojin across the sea to magnesium island.


    Several medical experts and herbs he is looking for are only available in magnesium island. On the way, he can meet Xu Lingshan to see how women are getting along.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    When he came to the sea near the kingdom of Goren, Ye Fan asked Xiaojin to find an uninhabited island to stay, so as not to cause too much disturbance and worry about food.


    Although Xiaojin was reluctant to part with him, he was still interested in the different seafood in different sea areas. He immediately went into the sea and disappeared.


    After flying the remaining distance, Ye Fan came to the peace keeping camp on the Bank of Magdalena river.


    Find a place where no one found out. After hiding down, Ye Fan walks into the camp area.


    A soldier guarding the door found the figure of Ye Fan and rubbed his eyes.


    "Why don''t you know me?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "Dr. fron?! Is that you? " The soldier on duty was Zeng Kai, one of Xu Lingshan''s members.


    Ye Fan nodded and asked, "how are you doing here recently? Is it safe?"


    Zeng Kai nodded stupidly, "safety Safety But Dr. fron, why are you back? Xu team said you went back home. And how do you change Getting younger? Have you dyed your hair


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, "plastic surgery.".


    Zeng Kai''s face was stiff, and he didn''t understand what was going on. He had to give up his thumb. "The doctor is a doctor. It''s amazing. This plastic surgery is very successful.".


    "What about your team Xu?" Ye Fan asked. He found that Xu Lingshan didn''t smell in the camp.


    Zeng Kai said with some regret: "it''s unfortunate that you came back. The Xu team just left yesterday. The domestic upper class has changed, so we should recruit her back."


    Ye Fan a Leng, "your task has not been implemented to the time?"


    "Yes, I don''t know why. The superior asked Xu team to go back and we stayed," Zeng Kai said.


    Ye fanlue thought and said, "she has returned home now?"


    "There should be no, there are fewer flights. It should be tonight''s plane. She should still be in Maide city now," Zeng said.


    Ye Fan stood up and said, "can you contact her?"


    Zeng Kai nodded. "Yes, but Dr. fron, are you going to see her? I''m afraid it''s too late. It takes a long time to get out here by car. By the way, how did you get here? I didn''t see you driving.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll tell her a few words.".


    Zeng Kai didn''t ask much. He took Ye Fan to the communication office of the camp and contacted Xu Lingshan.


    After receiving the call, Xu Lingshan was surprised to hear the voice of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan asked her location and left the camp.


    Zeng Kai and others also intend to send the mysterious doctor freon, but in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan has disappeared.


    At about three or four o''clock in the afternoon, Ye Fan came to mede city.


    The bustling streets, busy traffic, tourists from all over the world and down-to-earth local vagrants make this city, with its strong Xiban style, a long history and countless wind and frost, sways in vitality and decay.


    When ye fan was a killer, he also came twice. It was originally the base camp of drug lords, so natural killing was inevitable.


    Although the crackdown on drug lords in recent decades has made it a tourist city, it is still a gathering place for drug lords.


    However, the originally blatant drug lord gang has become somewhat restrained and polite to tourists.


    Ye Fan walked through a street and saw a station in front of her. There was a woman with shawl hair, green dress and graceful figure. It was Xu Lingshan.


    Because of Yang Shen Zhi''s relationship, Xu Lingshan''s skin color has become more white, which makes her not a soldier at all, but like a daughter of a large family Although she was.


    Standing in the retro style street, women are like the fashion models on the posters, full of elegant and wild two different styles, attracting a lot of attention.


    Seeing ye fan coming from afar, Xu Lingshan waved happily and ran to the man with a smile.


    Ye Fan quickly walked in the past, holding a woman''s elastic waist, said: "wait for a long time?"


    "It''s OK, not for a long time." Xu Lingshan''s beautiful eyes were full of missing, "why did you come suddenly? I almost missed the midnight plane tonight.".


    Ye Fan touched his stomach and said, "I haven''t eaten anything for a day. Let''s go to have a dinner and talk to you slowly.".


    Xu Lingshan nodded and said in a soft voice, "OK, listen to you..."


    Holding hands, they walked to a nearby restaurant street. It was the first time for them to walk on the street like ordinary lovers.


    From time to time, Xu Lingshan looks at Ye Fan and stops talking and purses her red lips.


    Ye Fan guessed the woman''s idea in his heart, but pretended not to know, and asked with a puzzled face: "what''s the matter? Keep looking at me? "


    Xu Lingshan bowed her head and said, "you Have you found that I am different today? "


    "No You haven''t cut your hair, and you don''t have anything on your face, "Ye Fan pretended foolishly.Xu Lingshan raised his head and glared at him, and threw Ye Fan''s hand away, "hum! It''s all right if you don''t have it! "


    Seeing Xu Lingshan''s angry appearance, Ye Fan laughed, pulled her back and said, "silly woman, of course I found out. How many people are watching you when you are standing on the street in such a beautiful skirt today.".


    Xu Lingshan only knew that ye fan was deliberately lying to her. She was ashamed and angry. She punched the man a few times, then took her arm and said happily, "it''s my first time to wear this kind of skirt.".


    "For a date with me?"


    "Well..." Xu Lingshan nodded with a red face.


    Ye Fan tut mouth, a face serious way: "then I have to be more sincere, wait for the best hotel in the city to open a room.".


    After hearing this, Xu Lingshan said, "why do you always think about that?"


    "What do you think? I said to practice, "Ye Fan said with a bad smile.


    Xu Lingshan turned her head speechless and did not dare to look at Ye Fan.


    Thinking of those days in the underground world, she had to do it every day. After she separated from men, she was really not used to it.


    Unconsciously, they came to the dining street.


    "Shanshan, what would you like to eat?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I''m casual. I don''t know what''s delicious..." Xu Lingshan is not particular.


    Ye Fan thought about it for a moment, then took the woman into a local restaurant. "Since you are here, let''s try the delicious food here. I remember that the things in this shop are quite authentic.".


    Xu Lingshan looked at the man in wonder, "how do you know? Have you ever been here? "


    "Well, many years ago, when I was only 16 years old, I had dinner alone," Ye Fan said.


    "Sixteen? What are you doing here alone? Travel? " Xu Lingshan said curiously.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "I didn''t have that Kung Fu. I picked up a list of 10 million magnesium gold and killed the head of the drug lord alliance here.".


    Xu Lingshan looks at the man with complicated complexion. It''s hard to imagine what kind of life a 16-year-old boy is living She more and more deeply understood why Ye Fan has achieved today.


    In the warm reception of the waiter, the two sat in a quiet position by the wall.


    Ye Fan did not look at the menu, but finished the dishes fluently in Spanish.


    Listening to Ye Fan''s quick Spanish, Xu Lingshan couldn''t help asking, "what did you order?"


    "Sancocho de gallin is a chicken vegetable soup, and bandeja Paisa is a famous mixing tray here. There are about ten kinds of food in it. The fried qichalong, fried banana slices and Chickpea Soup are all very special.


    Arepa de chocolo con queso is a chocolate tortilla, which is also a classic snack in Golem. When it is a dessert, you can order some guava juice. "Ye Fan briefly introduced it.


    Hearing this, Xu Lingshan said with a smile, "are you going to every place in the world without a tour guide? How can you know everything?"


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. This kind of thing is just a child to him.


    Taking advantage of the time when the food was not served, Ye Fan asked with concern: "Shanshan, why are you suddenly recalled to China? What''s wrong with the Dragon Spirit? "


    Ye Fan thinks, this matter is unusual.


    After hearing this, Xu Lingshan hesitated and said, "actually, I''m not sure what happened, but what I know now is The Dragon King has been ousted. Now it seems that the dragon spirit is being taken over by others.


    Today, I made a phone call with my family and listened to my father''s meaning. They said that the whole high-level officials of Xia state were in the earthquake. Many senior generals and local officials were changed. It seems that the whole upper level has changed. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    Ye Fan squinted, and he understood a lot after a little thought.


    The God of martial arts is gone, let alone the Ye family. The whole Shenlong clan is unprecedentedly weak.


    Ye Longteng''s strength, when the Dragon King, is really bad. Without Ye Wuyuan''s strong backing, even if the authorities trust him, the clan people will not give him face.


    Not only that, the power network established by the Shenlong clan will inevitably be hit, and each clan will arrange its own people.


    However, Shenlong''s current estimate is that the most tense is the dragon vein, and he has no time to manage the outside power network.


    "Shanshan, have you reported my affairs to longhun? Or do your family know about our relationship? " Ye Fan asked.


    Xu Lingshan shook her head. "I haven''t told anyone about it. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan didn''t hide it. He told about what he had done back to Xia state, and also told the inside story of the clan. Why did it lead to the turbulence of the Xia state.


    After hearing this, Xu Lingshan can''t help but open her beautiful eyes, full of surprise. She didn''t expect Ye Fan to play such an important role in the whole thing.


    The key is that these clans'' secrets are too strange and shocking for her.


    Immediately, Xu Lingshan thought of one thing and frowned: "are you worried that they want me to go back and use me to restrain you?"


    Ye Fan shook his head. "It''s not as good as that. In the battle of xuanming family, I deliberately blurred my strength. They should not see through my depth at present, so they dare not act rashly.


    Therefore, there should be no danger for you to go back, but I suggest that you can leave the dragon soul and keep a distance from the official and military of Xia state, because in case they point their spearheads at me one day, you may be implicated.


    If you want to, go to purgatory island to practice is the best choice. After all, your body has been tempered with nourishing spirit. It''s a pity if you don''t practice well. "


    Xu Lingshan nodded with understanding, "I understand But I miss my family, and I want to go back and have a look


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I just make a suggestion. I will support you and protect your safety whatever you want.".


    Xu Lingshan reached over with a hand moved and swept over the table, holding Ye Fan''s hand. "Ye Fan, you are so nice How could I not find you so intimate in Jinxiu group before. ".


    "At that time, I didn''t think you were like a woman," Ye Fan said, holding her hand.


    Xu Lingshan suddenly hummed and took her hand back. "Can you talk?"


    But after three seconds, two people look at each other and smile, at this time and at that time, it really seems like an isolated life.


    After a while, the dishes were all served. As they tasted the authentic food, they talked about what ye fan wanted to do when he came to Golem this time.


    When Xu Lingshan heard that ye fan was looking for an expert in the field of medicine, she could not help saying, "this place has such cutting-edge talents as you are looking for?"


    Ye Fan took a sip of juice and nodded: "heroes don''t ask where they come from. Although it''s not very rich here, there are still plenty of talents in some fields.


    I was given a list by Leonidas, and one of the experts, Edwin, who was good at medical drug extraction, lived in mede city.


    It is said that he left his technical consultant from a listed group and returned to his hometown to start a business here. I need him to help me complete a new extraction unit. "


    Xu Lingshan said jokingly: "you are a king of hell. Do you need to come and invite people in person? Just wave, and they will help you with your research?"


    Ye Fan smiles and shakes his head and says, "this matter concerns angel''s life and death. I must ask these experts to come by themselves.


    On the one hand, we can see their real state and level. On the other hand, it is also a sincerity, so that they can really help me.


    What''s more, talented people are generally more self-centered, and some of them are eccentric. They don''t necessarily sell me face if they ask for them. "


    "It seems that Angel is really important to you. When it comes to her, you have to do it yourself.


    Ye Fan laughed at herself, "actually, I don''t know In fact, I have been in touch with angel for only a few days, but for me, the significance of her existence is quite different.


    Originally, resurrecting her was a kind of obsession and a knot in my mind But now it''s really possible to achieve the goal, and I''m a little confused... "


    "Confused? Why? " Xu Lingshan wondered.


    "I don''t know If angel is resurrected, what will it be like? After all, the world has changed


    Although she is more than 20 years old, her body still stays at 13 years old, and her memory stops more than 10 years ago


    When she woke up, she found that the sacred royal court she had grown up in had been destroyed by me and that the people she knew were almost gone. She was so kind that she must be very sad. "Ye Fan sighed," is it happiness or misfortune to let her face the world again? "


    Xu Lingshan frowned and said, "what are you thinking about? No matter whether she will be sad or not, it is a great happiness to know that you have worked hard for her for so many years and rescued her!Live to have a chance to be happy, die, there is nothing! If I were her, I would be very reluctant to leave at the age of 13! "


    Ye Fan looked at Xu Lingshan in a daze. After hearing the woman''s words, she was silent for a long time. She couldn''t help but smile, "yes, I''m worried about things.".


    "That''s it. There''s nothing to worry about," Xu Lingshan warned immediately. "But you can''t face angel with dirty ideas. Although she is more than 20 years old, her body is only 13 years old. She is still a child!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Shanshan, what do you think of me? Am I not as good as a beast? "


    Xu Lingshan bit into the tortilla and said, "I just mentioned it. What are you excited about?".


    Ye Fan looks at the chocolate sauce on the woman''s sexy red lips and murmurs in his heart that he must "teach" this woman a good lesson today.


    After dinner, Ye Fan was supposed to take the woman to the best hotel nearby, but Xu Lingshan persuaded him to stay.


    "Don''t bother, just go to my hotel. I still have a gift for you," Xu Lingshan said with a mysterious smile.


    Ye Fan listened strangely, "there are better gifts than you?"


    Xu Lingshan, you will know.


    They came to a relatively inexpensive hotel where Xu Lingshan stayed. After entering the single room for a woman, Xu opened her suitcase.


    Then, the woman took out an old T-shirt wrapped things from inside and handed it to Ye Fan.


    After Ye Fan picked it up, he found that there was still a little weight, but looking at the outer packaging, he could not help saying: "the gift packaging is too simple..."


    When he opened it, he saw the long black tubular heavy object inside, but the smile was scattered.


    "This is..." Ye Fan frowned and said, "Frederick''s magic sword?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Xu Lingshan nodded her head and said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t expect it. At that time, you all left. Some of my team members and I went back to the ruins and searched for materials that could be used.


    As a result, I found this thing, fell there, as if no one cared, so I collected it.


    I think you also use a sword. This sword is very special, and you can see the lines on it. In fact, it is very exquisite


    Ye Fan did not notice that Frederick''s sword was left at the scene.


    Now take a closer look at this magic sword. To be exact, the material of the "hilt" is very special. It is a kind of metal that he has never seen before.


    On the black hilt, there are delicate and complicated lines, which should be magic runes.


    Ye Fan lamented: "this is a good thing. The magic sword can stretch freely, change unpredictably, and kill a wide range But I''m not a magician. I can only keep it for collection. ".


    "Must a magician use it? That Frederick is so much worse than you that he can use it. Why can''t you Xu Lingshan questioned.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment, and it seemed reasonable that Frederick put the spiritual magic into the hilt and released the magic sword.


    His brain has been strengthened and his mental power is very strong, but he doesn''t know how to put it into it.


    However, there are other energies that ye fan will use.


    "Shanshan, you go away and I''ll try it." Ye Fan thinks that she can have a try.


    Xu Lingshan walks to one side and looks forward to it.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and tried to slowly ferry the true Qi into the hilt.


    He was also afraid of some conflict and destroying the hilt, so he did not dare to cross into too many places.


    With more and more golden Qi pouring into the hilt, the scene of Ye Fan''s surprise appears!


    I saw that there was a golden glow in the hole of the hilt. Although it was short and thin, it was effective indeed!


    Ye Fan then continued to increase Qi. Finally, a golden sword appeared!


    "It seems that this hilt is not only used by magicians, but also like a kind of props that can gather and strengthen energy." Ye Fan exclaimed in his heart. He did not know what kind of expert he was to create such a good thing.


    After being compressed by the mysterious principle inside the hilt, the energy will condense but not disperse, the power will increase, and it will be more convenient to control.


    In other words, he can''t help but wonder whether the power of his sword can be controlled by his experience.


    Just like the body of his sword God, the domineering appearance is not the reason for its power. It is mainly because he disintegrates the meaning of the sword and has the power.


    It''s like, you put water in a bucket, and the water is still water, just fixed in a shape.


    However, this magic sword seems to be able to make the water in it turn into ice and become more solid, so it will naturally have greater lethality.


    With such a thought, Ye Fan wants to find out what kind of changes have taken place in the energy inside the hilt.


    For him, it is not difficult for him to condense a sword with shape. He has many sharp weapons, just like this one.


    The key is the principle inside. Ye Fan thinks it is necessary to take time to study it.


    Once he can master the principle, he will be able to increase his combat effectiveness by a large amount without improving his accomplishments!


    Although at present, the sword is not as good as disintegration in improving energy, but it is obviously easier than disintegration, because it does not need to rely on the body, and can be done through the change of energy.


    One side of Xu Lingshan looked at Ye Fan and fell into deep meditation for a long time. She didn''t respond. She couldn''t help asking, "Ye Fan, what''s the matter with you? Why are you in a daze? "


    Ye Fan came back to her senses and said with a smile, "I like this gift very much. Shanshan, you helped me a lot.".


    "Really? You just said it was embarrassing. "Xu Lingshan was also very happy.


    Ye Fan thinks about it. Today''s appointment can''t be a disappointment. I''ll talk about it later and try to put the magic sword in with the sword God ring.


    I didn''t think about it. The magic sword was put into the ring and disappeared in an instant!


    Ye Fan is happy. It seems that as long as it is a sword, he will not refuse it. Unfortunately, at present, he can only play the sword.


    Xu Lingshan could not help rubbing her eyes. "How did you do it? Where did your sword go?"


    Ye Fan threw the woman down on the bed and said with a wicked smile, "where is my sword? Do you still want to understand? In your body, of course... "


    "In my body? What do you mean... " Xu Lingshan stupidly stupefied next, wait to return to taste son, can''t help Jiao Dima hot, spit a way: "abnormal..."


    "Well, you dare say your man is a pervert? Then I''ll show you a pervert


    A storm like baptism, more than three hours later, it has been more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    Ye Fan embraces the paralytic woman, enjoying the joy and peace after the little farewell."I''m going to take a bath, or it will be too late." Xu Lingshan slowly propped up her body. Although she is reluctant, she is going to the airport.


    Ye Fan also has to go to Dr. Edwin. She really doesn''t have time to get along with Xu Lingshan. She can only wait until the woman reunites with her family and goes to purgatory island.


    Just when ye fan is going to go to the bathroom and have a bath with mandarin ducks, suddenly there is a knock on the door.


    "Hello, I''m the hotel waiter. I''ll give you free fruit." a man''s voice came from outside.


    "So late, and fruit?" Xu Lingshan doubts.


    Ye Fan also felt that there was something wrong with her. He asked Xu Lingshan to take a bath first, put on her clothes and went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a bearded man in a floral shirt pointed a pistol at Ye Fan!


    "Don''t talk! Or I''ll kill you Mustache said savagely.


    Ye Fan was calm and asked, "who are you?"


    He can see that this mustache is a trainer with great strength, but he will never be his enemy. After all, for ye fan, this enemy is too weak.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Bearded glared, and two men with fierce physique who followed him burst into the room, pulled out their pistols and rushed to the bathroom.


    Ye Fan sighed. How can one see her bathing?


    He was too lazy to ask. His hand was like lightning. He grasped the wrist of mustache and crushed his joint directly!


    "Ah Beard a scream, not finished, Ye Fan has a finger into his throat, directly let him difficult to speak, on the spot killed!


    The two men who were about to rush to the bathroom were scared to shoot Ye Fan.


    However, when the bathroom door opened, Xu Lingshan, who was wrapped in a bath towel, chopped the two men to the ground with two knives in succession!


    "Who are they?" Xu Lingshan looks puzzled and looks at the big beard at the door. She can''t help asking.


    "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not my enemy. I think it''s for you Moreover, the estimation of your strength is also wrong, "Ye Fan said.


    Xu Lingshan was puzzled, "looking for me? Why? "


    Ye Fan quickly closed the door and dragged the corpse to the center of the room. After tearing off his bearded shirt, he saw the venomous snake tattoo on his chest. He raised his head and asked, "Shanshan, are you enemies with the drug lords here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    After thinking about it for a while, Xu Lingshan shook her head and said, "no, the only thing that has something to do with me is the gang of kongza who were killed by us last time, but they are all dead."


    Ye Fan squinted, "when you were in the rain forest, nobody bothered you?"


    "No, at that time I was on a mission, and I didn''t meet any drug lords against me," Xu Lingshan affirmed.


    Ye Fan nodded, "this man''s tattoo is the mark of Barlow League in mede city.


    This alliance was formed by several big drug gangs to fight against the government in Colombia. They also bribed legislators to participate in elections and decision-making.


    They have a significant impact on the entire international underground drug network.


    Although it is not a powerful organization in the underground world, it is very powerful. After all, it has money. "


    Although Xu Lingshan knew that many countries in southern magnesium were corrupt, she had never heard of the organization. She said strangely, "why did the barrow alliance come to me?"


    Ye Fan spread out his hand, "you don''t know, I don''t know, anyway Ask the president of the Romanian League, and it will be clear. ".


    "Do you know their president?" Xu Lingshan said curiously.


    Ye Fan smiles, "my little Shanshan, you seem to know nothing about your man''s status..."


    "What the hell Do you really know? " Xu Lingshan frowned.


    Ye Fan sighed, "how can you know me? He doesn''t even have the qualification to pay tribute to me every year, let alone meet me! "


    Xu Lingshan was speechless for a while. "You Do you want to be paid tribute every year? "


    "I didn''t force them, they volunteered," Ye Fan shrugged, then took out a mobile phone and called Su Qingxue.


    Although it is possible to check the affairs of the Romano alliance through the inforno''s own intelligence network, it is certainly not as fast and comprehensive as Tianyan''s intelligence.


    Su Qingxue learns that ye fan is actually in Columbus and that she is with Xu Lingshan. She can''t help saying, "I''m so busy in China that you''re very happy.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "wife, this is not Lingshan in trouble, you help me check, what is going on.".


    "Is Lingshan OK?" Su Qingxue asked with concern.


    "With me, it will be OK, but I want to know why the alliance of drug lords will find her," Ye Fan said.


    "I know, you give me ten minutes," Su Qingxue said, then hung up the phone.


    One side of Xu Lingshan heard Su light snow''s voice, there is a trace of tension and a trace of nostalgia in her eyes, "Su Zong is so good, she is really not angry with me.".


    Ye Fan looked at the woman up and down and said, "take advantage of this time, you''d better take a bath. The plane back to Xia country tonight will not be able to catch up, and I won''t trust you to get on the plane without finding out the truth.".


    Xu Lingshan found herself wrapped in her bathrobe and ran back to the bathroom.


    Ye Fan grinned and ran in.


    "Oh, what are you doing in here?"


    "Wash together, together I wash quickly... "


    "Wash as you please, don''t touch me!"


    "I''ll wash it for you, too..."


    In less than ten minutes, Ye Fan, who had just finished his bath, received an information from Su Qingxue.


    After learning about the base camp of barrow League president Eval, Ye Fan took Xu Lingshan and directly took a taxi to the destination.


    After the taxi driver took two people to a street, they did not dare to go further, because further into the street was the territory controlled by the drug trafficking alliance.


    Ordinary civilians do not dare to enter at will, because it belongs to the three regardless of the zone, may be life-threatening at any time.


    After they got off the bus, they found that although it was almost midnight, the block ahead was like day, with bright lights and neon lights. There were men and women enjoying the night life everywhere.


    The air was full of all kinds of rotten smell, smoke, wine, smelly ditch, rotten food, vomit, everywhere you can see.


    Ye Fan and Xu Lingshan, two obvious foreigners'' faces, are quite different here. As soon as you enter, you will have a pair of eyes of different colors, aiming at them, with a color of bad


    If they were not very human, I''m afraid they would have run out in fear. No wonder the driver didn''t dare to approach.


    In the noisy and dirty streets, people who are drunk or take too much lead to coma and epilepsy can be seen everywhere.


    There are also some people who are tearing blood all over the place because of disputes, and even there are cold bodies in some places, and no one pays any attention to them.


    What makes Xu Lingshan feel even more unacceptable is that some women who sell their bodies openly solicit guests there. They even don''t want to wear clothes, as if they were in primitive society.


    Some men and women, even in the street, began to perform in such an open air, and there were cheers and queues waiting for them.


    Some women, after taking some drugs, seem to be insane, foaming at the mouth, numb in the eyes, surrounded by a group of men in the street.Most of the young children are dressed in rags or without clothes. Some boys and girls can''t distinguish them. They are looking for something to eat near the garbage dump.


    The cruel scenes make Xu Lingshan feel uncomfortable. She can''t help but take Ye Fan''s arm and dare not see it more.


    "I''m not used to it..." Ye Fan understood it very well and said, "if you are a person who grew up in a civilized society, it is hard to think that there is such a gray area in the world.".


    Xu Lingshan''s face turned pale and nodded, "how could there be such a place in this world It''s hell.


    Ye Fan grinned: "the place, is not guilty, hell and heaven, are determined by the people who live.".


    "Why don''t they leave here? I think many of them are teenagers. Why So don''t cherish yourself... " Xu Lingshan''s eyes are sad.


    Ye Fan said, "leave? Where to? Many of the people here are born of generations of addicts whose parents may have died or abandoned them.


    They have no education, no technology, no government to manage them, and no one is willing to help them. Leaving the place they are familiar with, even eating is a problem.


    They were born either to sell drugs or drugs here, or to fight for drug lords. The average life expectancy here is no more than 30 years old. "


    "Thirty?" Xu Lingshan frowned and trembled.


    She thought that she had seen many cruel aspects of the world in the past year. In the peacekeeping forces, she saw drug gangs fighting, and she felt that she had seen the purgatory of the world.


    But I didn''t expect that a corner of this prosperous city is even more desperate than the barrage of bullets in the rainforest!


    At this time, a tall bald man with tattoos, a metal ring on his lips and nose, and several ugly looking attendants surrounded them directly.


    "Hello, Xiaguo or Fusang? Your little girl is good. I''ll borrow some of our brothers. "The bald man grinned grimly.


    Ye Fan saw the snake tattoo on the man''s chest and muttered, "the man of barrow League?"


    "Ha ha, just know. Don''t upset the grandfathers!" Bareheaded, laughing.


    With that, several gangsters didn''t talk much nonsense at all. They just wanted to drag Xu Lingshan.


    Xu Lingshan was about to fight back, but she saw that ye fan had already raised a foot and kicked directly under the bareheaded crotch!


    "Bang!"


    With a wail of barehead, the whole man flew straight out seven or eight meters. His head hit a lamp pole and his eyes turned white. His legs were twisted and his crotch burst with blood. He was dead!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    After seeing this scene, several men who were about to attack on the scene immediately withdrew from the scene. Although they were extremely vicious, they were also afraid of death.


    However, Ye Fan killed the members of barrow League in the street, which obviously caused a commotion. There were League members everywhere. After seeing this, they immediately began to shout out their companions.


    Xu Lingshan didn''t expect that ye fan would kill her with a move. She frowned and said, "must you kill?"


    Ye Fan sighed and said to the woman, "in this kind of place, it is more cruel to beat him up than to kill him. Besides, do you think they deserve mercy? "


    Xu Lingshan is silent. She still can''t adapt to such underground rules.


    "This guy is a member of the barrow League. If I kill him, the other members will come and the top drug lords will come out.


    I just gathered the people of the barrow League to ask about the matter of the evening, "Ye Fan said, holding the woman''s hand and going on.


    Sure enough, as Ye Fan guessed, the members of these drug gangs began to rush into the street with guns after they learned that someone had been killed.


    Seeing ye fan and Xu Lingshan, they don''t talk much nonsense at all. They draw their guns and fight!


    "Suddenly! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    guns start to spit fire snakes!


    The sound of gunfire let some ordinary people on the street scatter and flee, but there are also many people numb for a long time, watching the excitement nearby.


    Ye Fan lets the woman open the shield of her true Qi to protect herself. Xu Lingshan is now practicing her body. Bullets can''t hurt her.


    Ye Fan, on his own, grabbed a few guns from these people, killed them all the way, and directly killed the drug dealers and thugs.


    The smell of blood permeates the streets. Ye Fan is like a reaper of life. She shoots shuttle bullets with elegant posture, taking away countless lives in the blood.


    For these people, Ye Fan will not have pity and hostility to them. Since they have taken this road, life and death are destiny.


    And tonight, Ye Fan is the sky.


    Gradually, after Ye Fan shot and killed two or three hundred people, these League members were afraid to find that ye fan was basically copper and iron, and the bullet could not hurt him at all!


    They were so scared that they did not dare to start again. They told the drug lords at higher levels that the whole barrow League was on alert.


    Xu Lingshan is following Ye Fan. She originally wanted to fight side by side with men. However, she finds that ye fan is playing a game. She doesn''t need her hand at all.


    "Why do they have so much ammunition?" Xu Lingshan found that the guns brought by these drug dealers range from pistols to M16 and AK rifles. They are well-equipped.


    Ye Fan threw the UMP out of a bullet on the handle and said with a smile: "money, what arms can''t be bought? If they were not so well equipped, the government forces would not indulge them so much. "


    As they spoke, they had entered a square like expanse with a huge palace in front of them.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the imperial palace is magnificent. The magnificent buildings are inlaid with gold and jade everywhere. The huge emerald sculptures can be seen everywhere. It''s a big difference from the dilapidated Street buildings outside!


    Several rows of soldiers armed with live ammunition and wearing bulletproof vests were guarding outside the palace.


    This group of people is obviously different from the ordinary drug dealers. They are mercenaries who have been militarized and pay attention to their positions and positions.


    A man with scarred face, erect hair and dark complexion, dressed in a leather coat and holding two axes in his hands, stood outside the palace gate.


    However, he can''t feel the pressure of the strong sails.


    "I am sanchelo, head of the Warnaby mercenary regiment. You are an expert. I dare to ask who you are and why you want to enter baro castle." sanchelo was very polite.


    Mercenaries, after all, are for money. If they can''t win at a loss, they certainly don''t want to fight.


    Ye Fan recalls that the Warnaby mercenary regiment seems to be a C-level organization. Although it is nothing in the underground world, it should understand all the changes.


    ¡°Divine-Wrath¡±¡£


    Ye Fan said the creed of hell.


    When sanchezuo and some of the mercenaries heard the words, their faces suddenly changed and their eyes showed deep fear and awe.


    Closely followed, sanchezuo carefully looked at Ye Fan for a while, after a thought, scared two axes "bang Dang" to the ground!


    He himself quickly knelt down on one knee and exclaimed in horror, "villain offends! Just because it was dark, I didn''t recognize Lord Lucifer of hell immediately!! Please forgive me! "


    Ye Fan was surprised, "do you know me?"


    "Villains have seen you from afar during the last Saite conference," sanchezuo said, his tongue trembling.


    Ye Fan suddenly, this pour also normal, then said: "get up, I ask you, is Eval in it?"


    Sanchez rose trembling and did not dare to look up at Ye Fan. He carefully replied, "Mr. Eval has a meeting with several other board members tonight. They are all in it."."The board of directors?" Ye Fan smiles, "drug lord, do you call it so elegant now?".


    Sanchezuo grinned awkwardly, not daring to talk more.


    "Go, take me in, I just have something to look for them," Ye Fan waved.


    Sanchezuo''s face was bitter. He wanted to stop the intruder, but now he took the intruder to see his employer. It''s a shame.


    But at the thought of this man''s identity, he didn''t dare to disobey him at all. He had to promise respectfully and reach out and say, "please..."


    Ye Fan nodded and turned around to find Xu Lingshan standing there and not keeping up. He wondered, "Shanshan, what are you doing? Gone


    Xu Lingshan is deeply moved by Ye Fan''s status. Although she has known Ye Fan''s status, it is still different to feel this status with her own eyes at such a close distance.


    After all, it''s too overbearing to make a hostile mercenary regiment submit in a few words.


    Xu Lingshan suddenly came back to her senses and quickly followed. Her eyes were complicated and she said, "I thought you were going to kill again. Since you give me your name, you can make them obedient. There is no need to kill them all the way just now.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "silly girl, even if this sanchezuo, the C-class Warnaby mercenary regiment, all knew me by luck, how could ordinary people know my identity?"


    Xu Lingshan nodded helplessly, thinking in her eyes.


    The guards along the way did not dare to stop him when he saw that it was sanchezo, but it was much more convenient.


    After sanchezuo''s respectful guidance, Ye Fan takes the woman into a golden hall.


    Wool carpets, antique tables and chairs, world famous paintings and gilded columns make every inch of the place show luxury.


    On a huge oval table, there are big fish and meat, top-grade red wine, more than a dozen well-dressed men are drinking and eating meat there.


    A 50-60-year-old man with a curly beard, sunken eyes, a hooked nose, wearing Patek Philippe in his hand, was holding up a glass of red wine when he suddenly saw sanchezuo and ye fan come in, showing suspicion and dissatisfaction.


    "What''s going on?"!? Don''t Sancho let you deal with the invaders, who are they? " The man said angrily.


    "Mr. Eval, this is..."


    Don''t wait for sanchezuo to finish, Ye Fan has already pushed him away, "don''t introduce me, they don''t need to know who I am.".


    Listen to it, Samro.


    Then, in the confused and hostile eyes of a group of drug lords, Ye Fan walks forward.


    He directly sat on the table, picked up a grape and put it in his mouth. His eyes cast a grim glance at Ivar and other drug lords. "Who ordered the woman to move me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    Elva and other drug lords have different faces. They are all fighting bloody all the way. Naturally, they are not rats.


    However, seeing that sanchezuo is so afraid and ye fan is so calm and calm, they also know that ye fan is not an ordinary person.


    Not to mention anything else, their bodyguards didn''t dare to come in and knew that their lives were in danger tonight.


    "Sir, you mean the lady behind you?" Eval motioned to Xu Lingshan in the back.


    Ye Fan took a silver fork, inserted a piece of fruit to eat, and said, "otherwise, who can it be?".


    Eval looked at the drug lords next to him. "Do any of you here know?"


    A group of drug lords were silent and looked at each other, quite uncomfortable and puzzled.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "how, is it that your people start to catch people? You leaders don''t know? Is the management of the barrow League so loose? "


    A bald drug lord patted the table and said angrily, "what do you mean!? I have more than a thousand people under me. Does everyone want me to watch!? Do I have to order a woman myself? "


    Ye Fan sneered: "if you want to catch an ordinary woman, you don''t need to send people with accomplishments. In the city district with stable public order, your subordinates don''t dare to arrest people at will.".


    Some of the drug lords were quite surprised. Even though they were extremely vicious, they did not dare to make trouble in places with more tourists. After all, keeping a certain distance from the government was the best way.


    So, if it''s the people of the barrow League, it must be an important action they know.


    "I''m going to start counting three times and kill one person every three times until you can give me an explanation..."


    Ye Fan was too lazy to ask more questions and began to issue an ultimatum, "one 2... "


    A one eyed drug lord snorted coldly, and suddenly took out a gilded sand hawk from under the table and opened fire on Ye Fan!


    "Son of a bitch, go to hell!"


    But without waiting for the one eye to shoot, Ye Fan''s silver fork suddenly threw out and stabbed into the one eye''s throat!


    With the fall of one eye, a group of drug lords have color change, they do not see how ye fan is a hand!


    Ye Fan said faintly, "I haven''t got the answer yet It seems that you want to die one by one... "


    "Sir, even if you kill us all, if we really don''t know the answer, all this is meaningless," he said, bouncing his face


    "It doesn''t matter Anyway, your life and death are meaningless to me, "Ye Fan Xie continued with a smile:" one 2... "


    "The owl''s sails" were thrown out of his mouth again, and the result was that he wanted to escape with a knife!


    The drug lords in this room have been silent, pale and afraid to move.


    Elva was furious and called out to Sancho at the door: "Sancho! I paid a lot of money to hire you! Are you just watching us die? "


    Sanchezuo looked tangled and bowed his head and sighed: "Mr. Eval, even if we double your commission, I can''t make fun of the lives of all the mercenary brothers


    It is natural to submit to this adult, and our colleagues in the underground world will not laugh at us. ".


    When Eval and others heard this, their faces were full of shock. They could not imagine the origin of the young people in front of them. They could not imagine that they could have such a high status.


    Ye Fan is not interested in waiting slowly and continues to count.


    Before long, three more drug lords fell on the carpet.


    Xu Lingshan in the back felt uncomfortable when she saw Ye Fan kill all the drug lords, but she thought of the hellish world outside and the magnificent scene inside, and felt that they deserved more than their death


    The remaining several drug lords were in despair. They could only watch the people around them die, but they did not know what the answer Ye Fan wanted!


    Finally, fear crushed their last nerve, and eval, who sat at the top of the table, suddenly "flopped" and fell to his knees and cried, "I''ve done it! I did! It''s from my school. Please let us go


    Several drug lords heard that Eval had been playing silly, and his eyes were filled with blood.


    "Damn it! It''s you! "


    "You bastard, you have killed so many people! Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    "I''ll kill you! You don''t deserve to be president! "


    Ye Fan glared at the gang of drug lords, and they suppressed the impulse to take out a gun to kill.


    Eval''s face was flustered and uneasy, but he could not care too much. He begged: "Sir, I really don''t know. This lady is your girlfriend. I thought she was just an ordinary Xia women soldier. Now I know that I was cheated too!"


    "Who let you kidnap?" Ye Fan asked in a deep voice.


    Eval did not dare to hide any more and said, "it''s the daughter of the late thunder beast rebson, Barbara! She inherited rebson''s arms business and was an important weapon supplier to our barrow alliance.She asked us to pay attention to a woman, your girlfriend Miss Xu. We didn''t find her whereabouts before. We didn''t notice her until she appeared in mede city yesterday. We told Barbara.


    She said that as long as Miss Xu was handed over to her, she could provide us with three batches of excellent magnesium army equipment... "


    Ye Fan''s heart has already guessed that Barbara, the king of Shura, who is most likely to attack his woman, is definitely one.


    The reason why she will find Xu Lingshan is that it is not convenient for other women.


    Either the strength is too strong, or it is too expensive and difficult to enter Xia.


    Xu Lingshan, who is alone in a foreign country, is the best breakthrough.


    It can be seen that Barbara has been observing Ye Fan''s movements in the dark, so she has recognized Xu Lingshan.


    Ye Fan immediately asked, "where is Barbara? Tell me how to contact her.".


    "I have her contact line. It''s not clear where she is at the moment, but I can contact her and pretend to have caught someone and send them to her," Eval said.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and asked Eval to call later.


    He first contacted Chu Yunyao on purgatory island and asked her to find a way to track the phone signal. Anyway, the necessary equipment is available on purgatory island.


    At the same time, let asazler and asmontis, send the soldiers of Bahamut and pavlovir on standby, and if Barbara''s whereabouts are found, they will encircle and exterminate them as soon as possible.


    Ye Fan makes Xu Lingshan feel aggrieved, pretends to be caught, faints on a chair, and puts on handcuffs.


    When everything was ready and the net was set, Eval called Barbara''s line


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    "Beautiful miss Barbara, I don''t know if there is any interruption to your rest." in front of Ye Fan, Elva pretended to be very calm and spoke to Barbara.


    Barbara chuckled, "President Eval, is there any good news for me?"


    Eval said with a smile: "we have caught the man you want. Is that good news?"


    "Really? The woman surnamed Xu? " Barbara asked.


    "Yes, my men have brought them, they are in a coma and I can send you a video," Elva said.


    "Worthy of President Eval, really a trustworthy business partner," Barbara said with satisfaction.


    "Miss Barbara, I don''t know. Where do you need us to send people?" Eval asked, as if casually.


    Barbara said: "people don''t need you to send. I''ll send someone to take over. No, President laueval will bother.".


    Eval frowned. "But


    "But what?" Barbara doubted, "President Eval, are you hiding something from me?"


    "Ha ha, Miss Barbara, I just want to know when the arms you promised will be delivered," said Ivar.


    Barbara giggled: "so you are worried about this. Don''t worry. After I confirm the hostages, we will deliver the arms on the same day. We do business with integrity.".


    "Then I''ll be relieved," Eval was trying to talk a little more and delay time, but Barbara had already hung up.


    Ye Fan then opened his mouth and said, "you send her a video, let her confirm.".


    Eval nodded, photographed Xu Lingshan and sent it to Barbara.


    Before long, Barbara sent a message, "I''ll send someone to receive it in 12 hours.".


    After Ye Fan saw it, he immediately contacted Chu Yunyao on purgatory island.


    "Yao Yao, have you found the location of the signal?"


    Chu Yunyao over there was a little disdain, "who do you think I am? As long as they are willing to expose their backward technology, how can they hide from me?


    I''ve already found it. I''m sending you the location. It''s a pity that the equipment on your island is too simple. If I had my own laboratory, I could still lock and track the moving coordinates... ".


    Soon, Ye Fan received a coordinate.


    He found that the location was in a sea area more than 1000 kilometers away from Columbus. The distance was not short or far.


    "It''s really on the sea. No wonder she hasn''t been found for so long," Ye Fan muttered.


    The vast sea is the best place to hide, because it is much larger than land and the search is very difficult.


    With the financial resources of the rebson family, it is not difficult for Barbara to hide at sea for a lifetime.


    In order to ensure that Barbara does not slip away, YeFan orders Leviathan to send the nearest ship from the sea area to block from three directions.


    At the same time, Ye Fan takes Xu Lingshan to the seaside.


    Xu Lingshan has already seen Ye Fan''s sword fighting skills and is familiar with Xiaojin.


    When ye fan took her with her through the stars and the moon, riding the wind to resist the sword, and sitting on Xiaojin, she did not have the slightest surprise, but felt very nostalgic for the days when she was in the underground world.


    About two hours later, Ye Fan finally found a large luxury yacht.


    With Xu Lingshan, he jumped off Xiaojin''s back and asked Xiaojin to stand by nearby.


    When ye fan was holding a woman and landed on the deck of the yacht, the four bodyguards in black standing on guard outside were almost stunned and obviously shocked.


    However, they did not draw their guns and attack, but stood there with cold faces and did not make any rash moves.


    Xu Lingshan also had to fight, but found that the other side did not move, wondering: "what happened to them?"


    Ye Fan chuckled, "it seems The owner of the yacht knew I was coming.


    Sure enough, the yacht''s automatic door was open, and a comfortable and spacious living room was lit up.


    Dressed in a white nightgown, blonde and blue eyed, Barbara, with a cocktail in her forehand, lay lazily on a sofa.


    Behind her stood two maids, no one else.


    "Faster than I thought, sir Lucifer, please come in..." Barbara raised her glass and asked.


    Ye Fan takes Xu Lingshan into the interior, glances around and finds that there is no ambush.


    "When did you find out that I set up the bureau?" Ye Fan asked.


    Barbara sat up and said helplessly, "when I got the news from Ivar, I asked someone to investigate the situation in mede city. It turned out that someone had broken into barrow castle


    At that time, I knew that my phone signal had been traced, but I had no time to escape, because the sea demons had surrounded me, and I had no place to land even in the air. "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "so, you are so generous to welcome me in, should not naive think that I will let you a way to live?"Barbara laughed at herself, and her eyes were a little lonely and said, "I don''t expect it In fact, I''m already tired After Sylvia died, I didn''t think it was interesting to do anything.


    At first, I wanted to avenge her, but then I found out that you were getting stronger and harder to kill you


    And I, like a street mouse, although living a luxurious life, but can only constantly flee.


    It''s too painful for me to escape. I''ve had enough If you get rid of this time, it may not be a bad thing. "


    Ye Fan squinted and asked, "did you arrange for Yuner to go abroad to receive an international award last time?"


    Barbara looks at Ye Fan unexpectedly, "how do you know?"


    "Guess, although Yuner works very hard, I don''t think she will get any international recognition at her age," Ye Fan said.


    Barbara laughed bitterly: "yes, I arranged it Originally wanted to cheat Du Yuner out, but you suddenly disappeared, she did not come out.


    It seems that even if I cheated Du Yuner out, you would have thought out the countermeasures Maybe I fell on you earlier. "


    Ye Fan felt a sigh in his heart. It''s better not to let Du Yuner know about it, otherwise the girl will be sad, and winning the prize is actually cheating her.


    "You did all this to avenge Sylvia?" Ye fan can''t help asking.


    Barbara nodded, "she used to be the one who wanted to pursue the elixir with me and plan to rule the underground world. Without her It doesn''t make sense.


    Ye fan can''t help feeling, do not know his master black emperor know, there is a woman so deeply in love with his once wife, how would you feel.


    However, these two women, also really sit tight and watch the sky, the heart is too big


    Rule the underworld? Even if ye fan has his achievements today, he dare not say such big words. On this planet, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and the water is deep.


    Ye Fan then said, "what else do you want to explain before you die?"


    Barbara finished her drink and said, "I just hope that if you want to kill me, you can kill me. Please let go of the servants and bodyguards on this ship, and you will be Before I leave, do something good.


    There''s an old saying in Xia kingdom. It doesn''t mean that people are dying. What they say is good words... "


    Looking at Barbara''s desolate and desolate appearance, Xu Lingshan on one side said softly: "Ye Fan, don''t promise her, anyway, she''s dead, and the Shura society will be scattered.".


    Ye Fan was silent for a few seconds, but he laughed and shook his head.


    "What are you laughing at, sir Lucifer?" Barbara puzzled.


    Ye Fan''s eyes showed the essence and said with a wicked smile: "OK No matter how good the performance is, it is also a performance You''re not Barbara. You''re just her double. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    Barbara looked stunned, and Xu Lingshan was also quite surprised.


    "Sir Lucifer, are you kidding me Barbara''s face froze for a moment, then giggled.


    Ye Fan actually aimed his eyes at the two maids behind Barbara. Looking at one of the plump white maids, Ye Fan said with a smile, "am I kidding, aren''t you the most clear, Barbara?".


    The air seemed to solidify for three seconds, and then the white maid looked down helplessly and reached out to take off the brown pupil in her eyes.


    Then he stretched out his hand from his neck and tore off a face changing mask. It was Barbara himself!


    And the fake Barbara, who had retreated in fear, shivered.


    Barbara, dressed as a maid, walked to the sofa and asked, "how do you recognize me? My face mask is made of the most cutting-edge nano technology. There is no visual problem.".


    Xu Lingshan is also in a daze, she is also very puzzled to look at Ye Fan, do not know how men are distinguished.


    Ye Fan nodded his head and said, "visually, there is no defect. The color of the pupil and hair have all changed. Your stand in is also perfect. Both the appearance and the sound are imitated perfectly


    But Your script lines are a little fake. I can''t believe that a king of Shura, who can kill his own father, and a king of Shura who regards human life as a piece of grass, will find out his conscience at the end of his life and ask me to let go of the servants on the ship.


    Even if you don''t want to end up with me, at least you will be full of resentment Looking back, it''s impossible. "


    Barbara frowned. "That''s why!? How do you know that I''m on the boat, right here? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "you can''t rely on a stand in to manage the Shura society and the arms business for a long time. For most things, you must do it yourself.


    And with such a double who looks so much like you, you are more or less worried that she will use your identity to do some treacherous things.


    Therefore, the best way is to monitor the double in person at all times and correct some imitation details of the double at the same time.


    Of course It''s only half of the speculation, and the other half. I''m just gambling to see if my guess is right


    "Gambling?" Barbara clenched her fist and clenched her teeth. Then she gave a sad smile: "you are very lucky, even the people around you. I sent people to arrest the women around you several times, but they all failed. Either by accident or by you


    Without you, Sylvia and I would have accomplished our great work.


    "Really..." Ye Fan said with a smile, "unfortunately, you know nothing about the power behind the world But at least you can dream


    "Maybe, but now the dream is awake," Barbara frowned, bit her teeth, and asked, "Sir Lucifer, are you really going to kill me?"


    "Let you live to now, is my negligence," Ye Fan said.


    Barbara''s eyes twinkled and said, "I am alive, I can give you the whole Shura and rebson arms business. I also have a lot of scandals of international celebrities and secrets of many high-level countries!


    I give everything to you, your underground kingdom will be stronger, isn''t it better? "


    "Your little resources, in my absolute strength, can be dispensable," Ye Fan does not matter.


    Barbara was worried. "What about Ye Feng?"


    "Ye Feng?" Ye Fan frowned, "is he still alive?"


    "Ye Feng went to purgatory island to seek revenge on you that day, but he was defeated by Sally. After my submarine rescued him, he recovered from his injury soon I can help you find him! " Barbara road.


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice: "so, it''s your Shura that helps Ye Feng destroy our bafu stronghold and kill me on purgatory island? I said how he was so familiar with the overseas situation... "


    "No! No Barbara quickly explained: "we just obey the arrangement of the last monarchy. The lightning of the doomsday monarchy conveys the instructions of the king of Dharma. We dare not disobey it!"


    Ye Fan''s face became colder and colder, and he guessed that there must be a shadow of doomsday monarchy behind it.


    But in the final analysis, Barbara and the Shura society, just want to revenge, will listen to the arrangement of the doomsday monarchy and take what they need.


    "Where is Ye Feng?" Ye Fan asked.


    Barbara swallowed and said, "you let me go. I''ll find it for you."


    "Even if you don''t help me find it, I''ll kill him sooner or later, and you''re not qualified to negotiate terms with me." Ye Fan won''t give Barbara another chance to get away.


    This woman is cunning and vicious. This time, she has no time to respond. Once the tiger returns to the mountain, it may cause immeasurable losses.


    Barbara had a sad and pitiful look in her eyes. She pursed her red lips with tears in her eyes. She stepped forward a few steps and said, "Sir Lucifer Do you have to kill me As long as you let me go, I will do anything... "With that, Barbara pulled the buttons of her maid''s clothes straight away, showing her proud figure in front of Ye Fan. Her blue eyes were so charming.


    "Shameless!"


    Xu Lingshan a burst of disdain, blushed and turned her head, but she found that ye fan had a smile on her face?


    Ye Fan''s eyes in Barbara''s body unscrupulously looked at, "really willing to do anything?"


    There was a glimmer of hope in Barbara''s eyes. She nodded pitifully, "even if you treat me as a slave and trample on me at will, I''d be willing to..."


    Ye Fan evil smile, stretch out a hand, pinch the woman''s chin, and slowly pinch out her face.


    "Hello! Stinky leaf sail! You... " When Xu Lingshan saw that the man seemed to be really taken away, she was so angry that she wanted to stamp her feet.


    Ye Fan ignored it and continued to smile: "that''s right In order to survive, you can give up all self-esteem and live on without bottom line


    Now I''m sure you are the real Barbara, the real king of Shura


    Since you are willing to do anything, then How about going back to hell? "


    Do not wait for Barbara to react, Ye Fan''s fingers a force, her face was pinched "crack" sound!


    The pain of the skull being crushed and broken made Barbara scream! All eyes are full of fear!


    Men give her hope to live, but in an instant let her fall into the ice!


    The next second, Ye Fan directly twisted her hand, and Barbara''s neck was broken, and she lost her vitality!


    Looking at the scene of rapid change, Xu Lingshan beside her can''t help but feel awe stricken. She covers her mouth with one hand and looks at Ye Fan with a trace of fear.


    She thought she had been with Ye Fan for several months, and she knew Ye Fan''s past and present quite well.


    But at this time, she realized that she had only seen the tip of a man''s iceberg


    After Ye Fan threw Barbara''s body aside, she turned and touched Xu Lingshan''s face. She said with a smile, "Shanshan, scared?"


    Looking at the gentle smile, as if nothing had happened to Ye Fan, Xu Lingshan nodded dully and quickly shook her head. She couldn''t tell what she felt.


    Ye Fan also knows that sometimes he may scare people around him, which has something to do with facing up to his past and using the purgatory sword devil.


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t matter. After a long time, people around him are used to it.


    "Let''s go. Here I''ll teach Leviathan to clean up. The people around Barbara may be able to ask for useful information," Ye Fan said, taking a woman''s hand and stepping out of the yacht.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    Ye Fan doesn''t need to handle the rest of the Shura stalls. His brothers are better at these things.


    He believed that within a few days, the power of the Shura society in the world would be destroyed and eradicated, and the available resources would be incorporated and integrated.


    Ye Fan has also finished his heart knot. The chapter of the Shura association has turned over. His women will be safer in the future.


    After taking Xu Lingshan back to mede City, Ye Fan asks the woman if she wants to go shopping in magnesium island. When he goes to find experts, he can also take it as a trip.


    But Xu Lingshan hesitated and decided to go home first. After all, the Xu family were waiting for her.


    Ye Fan asked Xu Lingshan to contact him or the people on purgatory island as soon as she had any problems. Then the next morning, she sent the woman to fly out of Goren.


    However, before leaving, Xu Lingshan specifically asked Ye Fan not to anger barrow league or kill President eval.


    Although he once helped Barbara to kidnap herself, Xu Lingshan was not willing to take her life any more.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan can''t help feeling that she is a woman of regular military family background and full of sense of justice. Before leaving, she did not forget to ask him to kill less.


    "Don''t worry, Shanshan. I''ll go to see Eval, but I won''t kill him," YeFan said to the woman with a smile.


    Xu Lingshan wondered, "what do you want him to do if you don''t kill him? Do you punish him by any other means? "


    Ye Fan was speechless, but said with a mysterious smile: "don''t ask me more about it. Anyway, I won''t hurt him, I promise.".


    Until Xu Lingshan gets on the plane, the women are quite complaining, and ye fan is itching to sell.


    Ye Fan saw off the woman and turned back to barrow castle.


    In the richly decorated office, President Eval was embarrassed to see the evil star coming again.


    He has learned the identity of Ye Fan from sanchezuo. Seeing ye fan now, he kneels down directly.


    "Sir Lucifer, I don''t know your noble status. If you offend you, please spare my life.".


    Ye Fan sat on the golden office chair and touched the chair. Even if it was padded with velvet, it was still stiff. I don''t know why the drug lord likes this uncomfortable chair.


    "I don''t want to kill you, but you have to do something for me Dr. Edwin ", Ye Fan called out another name directly.


    The kneeling Ivar suddenly raised his head, changed his face a few times, and said with an embarrassed smile: "Sir, you Have you investigated me? "


    I''m afraid that even the recommendation list of ronida did not expect that Dr. Edwin, who had been engaged in medical work in magnesium country, returned to Columbus and became the president of the drug lords alliance! Changed its name to eval!


    Ye Fan also saw the photos and recognized him after seeing Eval for the first time.


    However, before Ye Fan wanted to track down Barbara, naturally he would not talk about this matter, and he could not let Eval know that he needed to use his professional knowledge.


    "Dr. Edwin, in less than ten years, you have changed a little bit. According to the information provided to me by Leonidas, you are a gentle and kind person, which seems to be the opposite of the cruel and vicious president eval." Ye Fan thought it was quite interesting.


    Edwin, now Eval, had a complex complexion and many thoughts flowed through his eyes.


    In the end, he gave a wry smile and sighed, "it''s ronida who told you It''s rare that there are still people in magnesium country who remember me... "


    "She said that you disappeared and could not be contacted, but as long as you are not dead, I can naturally find you", Ye Fan said strangely, "how did you become today''s Eval?"


    "Monsieur Lucifer Ten years ago, I came back from magnesium with my wife and daughter. I wanted to use my money to open a clinic in my hometown and do something for my hometown.


    But then My daughter was kidnapped by a group of drug gangs, not only humiliated by them, but also addicted to drugs


    I asked the police in Medvedev to arrest them and bring them to justice, but they pretended to be deaf and dumb, and told me that this kind of thing is happening here every day, and I can''t control it


    My daughter has changed since then. She could have been admitted to Columbia University. Later, she used drugs all day and stole money to buy drugs


    My family was getting poorer and poorer, and my clinic couldn''t open any more. My wife ran back to magnesium and didn''t come back again. She sent me a divorce agreement... "


    At this point, Eval looked up, his eyes flashing with anger and grief, blood and tears.


    "Just a month after my wife and I divorced, my daughter died of drug overdose, and she was bullied by many people before she died I held her body in my hand and buried it in the cemetery in the north of the city... "


    Ye Fan listened quietly and silently. He felt a sigh in his heart. He didn''t expect that there was such a story behind it.


    "Sir Lucifer, can you tell me what I did wrong?


    I just want to live quietly with my family, return to my hometown and repay my country. Why should this city, this country and the world treat me like this... " Eval gnashed his teeth.Ye Fan sighed, "so, since you can''t fight the drug lords, you just have to On their heads? "


    Eval nodded. "Yes, I actually wanted to revenge the drug lords after I entered the barrow League.


    I invented a technology to greatly improve the efficiency of drug production, which was affirmed by the president of the alliance at that time and recruited me as the technical director.


    They are so short of talents like me that I can make their profits grow rapidly As a result, they became more and more dependent on me and made me a candidate for president.


    It''s just When I came back to my senses and wanted to revenge these drug lords, I found that Myself, has long been the kind of person I hate at the beginning


    I can''t go back any more, and I don''t want to go back any more... "


    Eval''s voice, with a trace of sadness, a trace of depression, but also with endless irony.


    Ye Fan was slightly distracted. He was wondering whether he would become another "king of Shura", another "Sylvia", or another "loveron" if he did not meet angel.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what it''s like to be the person you hate the most, but it''s absolutely uncomfortable.


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s heart, more miss the girl who let her back from the precipice


    Ye Fan stood up and went to eval and pulled him up.


    "Listen, whether you''re Edwin or Eval, your story has nothing to do with me


    I want you to help me complete a medical project with the medical skills and medical equipment manufacturing technology you have learned. As long as you try your best, I will spare you forever, "Ye Fan said solemnly.


    Eval swallowed his throat, his eyes complex and said, "I I will try my best to Thank you. I''ve been a doctor for more than ten years... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    After talking with Eval, Ye Fan left the country of Goren and went to the countries where several other experts were located.


    Even if ye fan doesn''t show his real identity, most of these experts are willing to meet and talk with him.


    After Ye Fan said his purpose and revealed some advanced medical science and technology information on the earth''s axis, these experts were almost eager to join the project.


    Although several people questioned that the project would cost a lot of money, they immediately disappeared after Ye Fan showed some financial resources.


    They even proposed that they would not be paid, as long as they could participate in the project, they would be satisfied.


    After all, for the top people in their respective fields, money has not been regarded as the first pursuit for a long time.


    In half a month, Ye Fan gathered all the people he wanted to call together and took them all to purgatory island with a private plane.


    Until this day, most of them knew Ye Fan''s true identity.


    After arriving on the island, Ye Fan called the group of experts with different temperaments and identities, who were quite strange but proficient in different fields, to his castle for a banquet.


    At the banquet, Ye Fan looked at a group of men and women scholars of different ages, nationalities and skin colors, and said, "I believe that since you are here, you will know what kind of project you are going to do next.


    In this place, it doesn''t matter whether you are a business tycoon, a medical tycoon, a drug lord, a nightclub dancer, or a street bum.


    Here, you are a team, no high and low, no gap between the rich and the poor, only one goal, I want to make all the equipment and drugs perfectly!


    I will provide you with sufficient funds and theoretical guidance, but I also need your professional knowledge and technology to help me complete all this.


    I don''t want anyone to drag the team down I don''t want to intimidate you, but I believe you should understand the consequences. "


    A group of scholars are naturally convinced, not to mention Ye Fan''s status in the underground world, but to say that ye fan can share the technology of the earth''s axis with them, they are determined to do this project.


    Ye Fan also asked Chu Yunyao to join the team. Instead of asking Chu Yunyao to teach these experts, she asked women to be in charge of the general technical advisor.


    At first, these experts were somewhat disdainful, wondering why Chu Yunyao was a technical consultant at a young age.


    However, when ye fan told them that Chu Yunyao was the only interpreter of the earth''s axis and the director of the Xia Military Research Institute, they were all convinced.


    Chu Yunyao was also interested in Ye Fan''s plan to revive angel, so she readily agreed.


    In the next few days, Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao held a meeting with a group of scholars to build a laboratory on the island.


    With strong financial support, the laboratory was quickly established, and a large number of equipment were transported to the island.


    With Ye Fan''s status in the world today, some countries have found out what black technology Ye Fan is engaged in, but they dare not say anything.


    When the division of labor of the laboratory began to be clear, the formal operation began to study, Ye Fan also completed the preliminary plan.


    Ye Fan has been able to do other things at ease, waiting for results, or some problems, and then intervene.


    However, Ye Fan was not idle. He took out all the Honghuang stones he had collected.


    Honghuang stone contains powerful energy. According to Zhou changjuan, it can help accelerate cultivation.


    However, Ye Fan tried several times to absorb the energy of Honghuang stone with mendiangong, but found that the utilization rate was not high.


    Although his state can reach the great perfection of concentration period in a short time by pouring energy into his body, no matter how he practices, the energy can be absorbed.


    It seems that the cultivation of Honghuang stone is only to make a realm reach the perfection as soon as possible, but to improve the realm, we should rely on our own understanding.


    However, for ye fan, Honghuang stone has other functions, that is, as a kind of aura that can be released instantly, and it is also an auxiliary tool for him to revive angel.


    If the technology of nourishing the spirit and the earth''s axis is the main star of the revival plan, then Honghuang stone is a stage.


    In the instant release of aura, angel''s probability of successful recovery will be much higher than in ordinary circumstances.


    Because Honghuang stone contains uncontaminated innate aura, which has more vitality than other auras in the world, just like a kind of super oxygen.


    Of course, in order to release aura without harming angel''s body, it is necessary to control precisely.


    Ye Fan goes to Chu Yunyao for this and takes Honghuang stone out of the woman''s new laboratory and tells her what she thinks.


    "In this world And this kind of ore? The ancestors of the clan, their remains have not turned into oil and coal, but have become such things? " Chu Yunyao is holding a piece of Honghuang stone, muttering and observing.A white research suit, wearing goggles, hair simple tie Chu Yunyao, plain Yan Chaotian, exudes messy and intellectual beauty.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Yao Yao, do you think my idea is feasible? If angel can be revived in the energy of innate aura, the success rate will be increased by at least 20%.


    "Wait a minute." Chu Yunyao seemed to find something. She quickly took Honghuang stone, ran to an experimental device, and put the stone into a metal cover.


    Then, Chu Yunyao quickly knocked on the light keys nearby, displaying some of the Honghuang stone''s detection data directly on the 3D holographic projection.


    , as like as two peas, the 3D model, which is exactly the same as the flood stone, appeared in the laboratory.


    Chu Yunyao walked over. Her hands were rowing and spinning on the model. After studying for a while, her eyes showed a glow: "Ye Fan, are you a pig! With such good raw materials, why do you show it to me now? "


    Ye Fan was confused, "what raw material? What have you developed? "


    Chu Yunyao excitedly said, "do you think the clan takes this thing as the material for cultivation?"


    "Yes, but also set up a battle or something..." Ye Fan said.


    "It means to throw away the stone after practice?"


    "Er Now they don''t have much stock. They won''t be able to practice, but it should have been like this a long time ago, "Ye Fan said.


    "It''s a terrible thing! The crystal structure of this ore is its most precious place! The energy stored in it is nothing! "


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but say angrily: "the clan is really a group of elm heads, what do not understand! A bunch of uneducated idiots! Waste the resources of the planet


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    Ye Fan listened to Chu Yunyao''s curse and laughed bitterly, "xiaoyaoyao, can you tell me first what this means, and how precious the crystal of Honghuang stone is?"


    Chu Yunyao said, "don''t you understand? The Honghuang stone is so small, but it can contain so much energy. If the crystal structure is not strong, how could it hold so much energy? "


    Ye Fan nodded, "I can understand this, but what''s the use of this crystal?"


    Chu Yunyao looks at a man''s eyes, just like looking at an idiot, "it''s all like this, don''t you understand?"


    "Er..." Ye Fan swallowed his throat, "what should I know?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head helplessly and sighed. She went back to the computer console and said, "forget it, I''ll show you some more things..."


    With that, Chu Yunyao made several models on the holographic screen through a simulation program.


    They are several different crystals, and have been impacted by some flames.


    Then, Chu Yunyao came to the model side, reaching out to give instructions, while explaining: "you see, this is a crystal, a black crystal, a ruby


    I used the data to simulate a phoenix flame impact of Phoenix girl. The ordinary crystal can''t bear melting directly. The black crystal exploded Only Ruby can bear it.


    But if I put the crystal structure of this kind of Honghuang stone on it Fengyan impact will not pose a threat to it at all!


    That is to say, if we take energy as a kind of "force", then the force that this kind of boulder can bear is the largest known force on the planet


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. He thought of a lot of things when he looked at it like this, "you mean This crystal, can play a very good defensive effect in combat


    Chu Yunyao''s expression is somewhat frozen, and her eyes are numb at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan felt a bit cool behind him and asked in embarrassment, "I Am I wrong again? "


    "Ah..." Depressed, Chu Yunyao took off his goggles and stroked the bangs in front of her forehead and said, "you are also an expert in the field of medicine. Can you just think of such a low-grade taste as fighting and killing?"


    Ye Fan felt very shameless and said, "of course not! I I just didn''t think of it for the time being.


    Chu Yunyao is too lazy to pay attention to it. After she makes several instructions on the holographic projection screen, a model of a large-scale instrument appears.


    Ye Fan looked at the model, a little familiar, "this Why do you think I''ve seen it before


    "When you were in louchun Island, how did you get to the submarine of delta group 0 in an instant?" Chu Yunyao asked jokingly.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized, "this is the instantaneous transmission device!"


    "Space-jumper, the ''space jumping device'' I made," Chu Yunyao said in a positive tone: "do you know, this device is actually just a rudiment of a very low-level transport device.


    At present, it can only make a short space jump, but this is not its full value.


    If it is always perfect, its limit should be a "time and space transmission device"!


    In other words, in theory, it allows people to cross the past and the future, and even another plane! "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan can''t help but feel excited. The woman''s ambition is hard to estimate. Does she want to create a "time machine"?


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes were high, and said: "in order to complete the complete space-time transmission device recorded on the earth''s axis, in addition to the technical difficulties, I still lack enough good materials.


    Whether it''s the material that makes the machine, or the energy it uses to start it, it''s very harsh.


    Energy, I can find a way to gather, fusion reactor is not enough, can do two, three.


    However, ordinary materials can not bear and store so much energy, and they have to release them in a short time.


    I always thought that there wasn''t enough raw material on this planet to start the spacetime transporter.


    However, the crystal of Honghuang stone is very close at present, and there is a good probability that this can be achieved! "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan can''t help but think of Zhou changjuan''s idea of heaven and man''s civilization to fight for Honghuang stone.


    "Yao Yao One more thing, maybe you should listen to... "


    Ye Fan then told the story of human civilization.


    After hearing this, Chu Yunyao immediately thought of something, and said, "it''s very possible that you are right. The earth''s axis is probably left by the civilization of heaven and man.


    That makes sense Because mages do not rely much on the energy of Honghuang stone, they use spiritual force to mobilize the power of elements.


    Therefore, the reason why the heaven and man civilization created the God magic workshop and competed for the Honghuang stone of Xia state was not in terms of energy, but these minerals and crystals!


    Xia clan should have misunderstood the purpose of heaven and man. To be exact, they misunderstood what they wanted! What they want is not aura, but ore! "Ye Fan smiles, "but No matter what they want, in the final analysis, energy and ore are one. The clan can''t let the dragon vein out, let outsiders dig ancestral graves, and destroy the birthplace of aura. ".


    Chu Yunyao looked forward to her eyes and said, "it''s a pity I also want a lot of Honghuang stones What''s more, I don''t need aura, just crystals. "


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "do you want to be a machine through time and space, just like the civilization of heaven and man? I''m afraid this will lead to the panic of all mankind. "


    "It''s not so simple to travel through time and space," Chu Yunyao said with an angry look at the man. "Judging from my interpretation of the technology on the earth''s axis, their technology has not reached the point where they can travel freely in different time and space. It''s just a theory.


    However, if you have a large number of boulders, you can make a crystal large enough and pure.


    If everything goes well, the crystal of Honghuang stone should be able to reflect the resonant frequency of photons, and photons can travel through space and time, then there is a chance that they will succeed... "


    Ye Fan said inexplicably: "what''s the significance of studying time and space travel in this way? They want to change the past and the future? "


    Chu Yunyao shrugged. "I don''t know. In fact, all this is based on the current known theory. If our theory is wrong from the beginning, it may not succeed at all


    Science is like this, there is no eternal truth, only temporary theory


    You insist on saying, what is the significance of their crossing time and space? Maybe they want to transport all their civilization here, or they want to create a portal for different time and space here


    I''m not a man in heaven. How can I know their purpose? And Why keep the earth''s axis in the world? It''s all a mystery. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    However, he can only care about the things in front of him.


    "Xiao Yao Yao, do you think you can use Honghuang stone to create a cabin full of innate aura for angel''s resurrection?"


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes twinkled: "I can make the equipment you want, but you also have to pay me.".


    "What''s the reward?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "Honghuang stone You''re more than this one. Give me all the stones you''ve got, and I''ll do research! " Chu Yunyao road.


    Ye Fan hesitated, "you can do research, but don''t consume all the Honghuang stone, when it''s not enough for angel''s resurrection."


    "Don''t worry, how much energy is used in her body, a 13-year-old girl, and what I want is the crystal in the bread here.


    If you are very rare, I can find a way to take them out and store them in other containers. It''s just a little more effort, "Chu Yunyao said.


    Ye Fan thinks that it''s useless to leave the stone. He mainly cultivates external skill and sword sense. Although he hasn''t reached the realm of leaving the world, it doesn''t matter.


    As for the other people who practice, there is no lack of this aura. The cultivation of spirit is enough for them.


    With this in mind, Ye Fan immediately put his arm around the woman''s waist and kissed her face heavily. He said, "xiaoyaoyao, we are more in love than Jinjian. How can we talk about the reward?


    If you want Honghuang stone, even if you want me to dig dragon veins, I''ll get them for you! What I have in my hand, that''s a small thing


    Chu Yunyao looked at the man with disbelief, "then you are going to dig! I want a lot of it


    "Er..." Ye Fan was embarrassed with a smile: "ha ha give the matter further thought and discuss it later! In the long run! Ha ha... "


    "Just talk to me. Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve calculated it several times! I''m afraid of losing money, right?


    Get your dirty hands off me! Take out the stone Chu Yao''s hand pulled from his waist.


    Ye Fan looks at the woman''s eyes with anger and a serious expression, but she has a different style.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan remembers that she has been happy with other women who have been practicing mendiangong recently. She hasn''t been intimate with Chu Yunyao for a while.


    He couldn''t help touching Chu Yunyao''s face with pity. "Xiao Yaoyao, you''ve been neglected recently. It''s me who''s not good..."


    "Ah?" Chu Yunyao is at a loss as to what kind of thinking men are thinking. "What do you mean?"


    Ye Fan did not say a word, but hugged Chu Yunyao and kissed her heavily!


    "Oh


    Chu Yunyao opened her beautiful eyes and slapped her hands on the back of Ye Fan, but the man was just getting hotter and hotter.


    Chu Yunyao is dizzy. Her mind is on the Honghuang stone. She doesn''t want to do that with a man in the laboratory!


    But ye fan didn''t care so much. A kiss made Chu Yunyao''s delicate body soften gradually


    Soon, Ye Fan took off Chu Yunyao''s white coat and threw it on the ground, pressing the woman on an experimental platform!


    It wasn''t long before spring became strong in the laboratory


    An hour later, Ye Fan took a cigarette and sat on the sofa in the laboratory, looking at the soft and curled up woman beside her, feeling quite proud.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, I think you''d better practice your internal skills and body, or you can''t catch up with the endurance of other sisters," Ye Fan advised earnestly.


    Chu Yunyao glared at him, and a jade foot kicked on the man''s thigh, "go away! I''m going to wear pants! What''s up The sofa is wet... "


    Ye Fan laughs and says, "don''t worry. When I finish smoking this cigarette, we can still play for a while.".


    "You are going to die! Why don''t you go to find Su Qingxue!? She''s your wife! If you want to bully her, you can bully her too! " Chu Yunyao is going crazy. This man has delayed her research progress.


    Ye Fan tutted his mouth and sighed: "the mysterious power of Xiaoxue''s cultivation is a kind of energy of extreme Yin. If I break her body and the congenital Yin yuan leaks out, it will affect her cultivation.


    Although it can be made up by mending the sky skill, I hope that it will be more secure when she practices the mending sky skill later And the wedding was not held. It''s not suitable. "


    Chu Yunyao snorted coldly, "in the end, it''s the main palace. I think you''d better go back to Xia to find Su Qingxue. Don''t disturb me here!"


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly. He does Miss Su Qingxue. Although they occasionally have a video conversation, Su Qingxue is very busy. She has something to do without saying a few words.


    Moreover, Su Qingxue''s character is a strong woman in her career. If she doesn''t do well in xuanming clan''s affairs, she doesn''t have the heart to fall in love with Ye Fan.


    "I''ll go back for another day. There may be problems in the research on this island that need to be dealt with at any time. Once I come back and forth, it''s too much time consuming," Ye Fan sighed.


    While wearing silk stockings, Chu Yunyao said, "when I study the Honghuang stone, I can try to improve space-jumper and build a new purgatory island. Maybe you can transfer it from purgatory island to Xia kingdom in an instant.In Xia guogang, there is an old one. If I improve it, I may be able to realize the instant space jump between the two places. ".


    When ye fan heard this, his eyes lit up. This is a good idea. If he could freely and quickly shuttle between purgatory island and Xia state, he would be able to protect the people around him more freely, and he would not suffer from Acacia.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, you have to pay close attention to it. This research is very important," Ye Fan excitedly said.


    Chu Yunyao gave him a blank look. "It''s up to Honghuang stone to make it. The key is to see whether the device can bear enough photon energy


    Theoretically speaking, as long as the crystal bearing capacity is OK, the space jumping distance can be increased infinitely. The principle is similar


    To put it bluntly, there is energy everywhere in the vast universe. There is always a way to get it. But whether the hardware can bear it is the fundamental problem. "


    Ye Fan took a puff of smoke and squinted. Listening to Chu Yunyao''s words, a flash of light flashed in his mind


    "Little Yao Yao You What did you say


    Chu Yunyao said speechless, "are you deaf?"


    "No, you say it again..." Ye Fan is very serious.


    Chu Yunyao was helpless and said: "I mean, the energy in the universe can be regarded as infinite. As long as the crystal in Honghuang stone has no problem with bearing capacity, the space jumping distance can be infinitely increased, because the principle is basically the same..."


    Ye Fan''s hand is tight, the cigarette end on the hand has been cut off!


    He rose suddenly, his eyes were colorful, the corners of his mouth from a small arc, slowly expanded, into a touch of ecstasy color!


    "Ha ha ha-ha! Yeah! Why didn''t I think of it before? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    Chu Yunyao looked at a man who was just like crazy and said, "what are you doing? What do you think of? "


    Ye Fan turned around and touched the woman''s face, pushed her red lips up, and then gave her a heavy "tut" kiss!


    "Little Yao Yao! You still complain that I didn''t show you Honghuang stone earlier. Why didn''t you tell me this truth earlier? "


    Chu Yunyao wondered, "what are you talking about?"


    Ye Fan laughed like a child who got a favorite toy and said, "it''s a problem of cultivation. I''ve always underestimated a method. Thanks to your words, I suddenly understand it now!"


    "It''s cultivation. I''m not interested in it." Chu Yunyao continues to wear socks.


    Ye Fan said cheerfully: "xiaoyaoyao, next I''m going to be in semi closed state. I''m going to take time to practice two kinds of methods and revive angel''s experiment. You can keep an eye on it for me. If you have any problems, please come to me.".


    Chu Yunyao frowned, "what do you want? Do you want to practice somewhere else


    "Yes, I plan to practice near the volcanic belt in the north. There are no people there, and there are islands to settle down on," Ye Fan said.


    "Why? Not on the island Chu Yunyao said strangely.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I don''t want to destroy my base camp..."


    Looking at Ye Fan''s strange smile, Chu Yunyao is a little curious. What is Ye Fan going to practice.


    Soon, Ye Fan ran back to the castle and told Sally ye and others about his training plan.


    He told Sally ye and others not to slack off and practice hard on the island. If there was anything important, he would go directly to the volcano belt to find him, because it was not convenient for him to bring any satellite phone.


    At first, Sally ye and others were puzzled why Ye Fan had to go to the far north volcanic belt to practice alone.


    However, the next day after Ye Fan left, the North made more than a dozen thunder like volcanic eruptions, and everyone suddenly understood


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun, where ye is.


    In the reception hall, the atmosphere is quite delicate at this time.


    Ye''s and Ji''s high-level families are meeting for the first time since Wu Shen left.


    An old man with white hair, kind-hearted, tall and thin, in a gray and white robe, was sitting at the top.


    This man is Ye Chunhua, who is more than 400 years old, the most important ancestor of Ye family.


    He also ended his seclusion after Wu Shen left. Many people in his family thought that he had passed away.


    It''s a pity that ye Chunhua''s strength is still in full swing. Compared with the martial god, ye Chunhua''s strength is far from the martial god. Therefore, Ye''s family is not very happy to learn that Chunhua''s ancestor is still alive.


    "Brother Tianfeng, brother Pengchun, I don''t know why I came here a few days ago." Ye Chunhua, as an expert in this era, entertained the two ancestors of the Ji family.


    Ji Tianfeng and Ji Pengchun, looking at Ye Chunhua''s eyes, although very polite, but the bottom of my heart naturally will not look up to.


    Ye Chunhua is several decades older than them, but his accomplishments are not as good as theirs. This is the talent gap.


    Because of this, Ji Tianliu didn''t even come over and disdained to talk to Ye Chunhua in person.


    "Ha ha, brother Chunhua, we are naturally concerned about the whereabouts of Ye''s martial god. For such a long time, have we really heard nothing?" Ji Tianfeng asked with a smile.


    Although we all know that the God of martial arts will not appear again, we still want to know what important information Ye Wuyuan left behind.


    Ye Chunhua sighs, "the old master, the God trace is misty, should not be in this world.".


    Hearing this, Ji Tianfeng uttered a sigh: "ah The sudden departure of Wu Shen is really a disaster for my dragon clan.


    For more than a month, our people outside the dragon clan have been oppressed by the Phoenix and the white tiger.


    Even the small clans such as Baize, Kui and Xuanfeng are no longer respectful to us


    We were bullied by dogs when the tiger fell and the sun was down. We were caught in a shrimp show in the shallow water of Longyou. We didn''t expect that our Shenlong family would have such a miserable day... "


    "Yes, no matter Ji''s family, Ye''s family, and even other small Ling''s, they''re not very good.


    It is because of this extraordinary moment that all the families of the dragon clan should unite as one to revive the power of the dragon clan, "Ye Chunhua said, smoothing his beard.


    "What the elder brother Chunhua said is very true," Ji Tianfeng said with a smile: "there is one more thing, I don''t know if there is an old servant around the martial god, that ye Qun''s news?"


    Referring to this issue, Ji Pengchun on one side is particularly serious. He was humiliated by Ye Qun at the beginning and remembered it in his heart.


    Now it seems that ye Qun''s strength is definitely the top existence under the martial god.


    Ye Chunhua sighed bitterly, "Ye Qun disappeared with the martial god, and there was no news.".


    "Oh Unfortunately, Peng Chun was full of praise for ye Qun. He said that he was beside the God of martial arts and had cultivated all his skills. If he could stay in the Ye family, it would be excellent, "said Ji Tianfeng.Ji Pengchun on one side reluctantly smiles. He is too lazy to say such scene words.


    "Brother Chunhua, we''re here today. Actually, there''s one more thing." Ji Pengchun opened the door and asked, "I don''t know if you ye''re going to meet Ye Fan, your eldest grandson?"


    When he said this, Ji Pengchun and Ji Tianfeng both looked at Ye Longyuan sitting opposite.


    Now, because of the great reshuffle of the dragon soul and the reorganization of the hidden dragon, ye Longyuan and ye Longteng all return to the Ye family.


    Today, the ancestor of the Ji family came here. Naturally, their two brothers are present.


    Ye Chunhua also looked at Ye Longyuan, hesitated and said, "about Ye Fan I don''t know much about him, but when Wu Shen was there, I heard that he was really in favor of him.


    What''s more, his first battle in xuanming clan last month proves that his strength is enough to be the master of Ye''s family.


    Although Ye Fan''s mother came from a wrong way and was a spy of the enemy, it has nothing to do with Ye Fan after all. I think it is a very special time and should be treated very seriously.


    But after all, I''m just an old man separated by several generations. How to deal with this matter depends on Long Yuan After all, he is Ye Fan''s biological father. "


    "Long Yuan, what do you think?" Ji Tianfeng asked with a smile.


    Ye Longyuan was indifferent and his eyes were like the deep sea. He said faintly: "that boy thinks highly of himself. He is extremely rampant and bloodthirsty. How can he be the master of Ye''s family? If he went back to his clan, would he not be flying?


    What''s more, he married Su Qingxue, the chief of xuanming clan. If he broke the clan rules, how could he be tolerated? "


    "Young people always have a little temper. They are young and frivolous. It can be understood that this is not the case when they are young and lack of adult care?


    As for those who are awakened by the blood of different clans, the rule of not intermarriage, compared with the overall advantages and disadvantages of our Shenlong clan, can still be put on hold. ".


    Ji Tianfeng said with a heavy face, and then motioned to Ji Rulan, who came back together next to him, and said, "I know, long yuan, you may worry about Ru Lan''s feelings.


    But we have passed with Rulan Gou. She is willing to give up her ego and accept Ye Fan, the eldest son and grandson, for the sake of the greater self. You don''t have to worry about Rulan any more. "


    Ye Longyuan raised his head and looked at Ji Rulan. The two men and their four eyes were opposite. However, the relationship between the husband and wife was complicated. It was like two pools of stagnant water, without any waves.


    "Ye Fan I''m afraid he won''t come back. "At this time, ye Longteng, who is nearby, said with a bitter smile:" he is now in the sea. It can be said that one person has occupied at least half of the overseas land, and the xuanming clan has almost become his bag


    Ha ha He didn''t look up to our Ye family, or even to the foundation of the dragon clan. He hated us for abandoning him.


    When he was away, we didn''t help his family. Now it''s even more impossible for him to come back to help us fight against other ethnic groups. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    After all, blood is thicker than water.


    Besides, he is only in his twenties. In fact, he is just a child. Many choices are just childish. He can''t really care about his relatives and people.


    In my opinion, Ye Fan is not a cold-blooded and merciless person. If he can let go of Zhou changjuan, one of the ancestors of xuanming Zhou family, we can see that he is reasonable, not just indiscriminate killing.


    We can think of a way to vote for what he likes, or look for some opportunities from the side, beat around the Bush, use emotion to tell the truth


    Even if ye fan doesn''t want to take over as the master of Ye''s family, he can still stand on our side at this very critical moment. "


    Ye Longyuan narrowed his eyes, his eyes flashed a touch of cold, silent.


    Ye Chunhua stroked his beard and asked, "it seems that Brother Tianfeng, do you have any plans? "


    Ji Tianfeng arched his hand. "It''s not my brother''s idea. It''s Yutang''s child. His adoptive daughter, Ji Wanqing, is in Ye Fan''s house. It seems that he has a good relationship with Ye Fan''s family. Come on, Yutang, let''s talk about it..."


    Ji Yutang, who had been sitting on one side for a long time, stood up and saluted and said with a smile, "you ancestors and ye''s brothers and sisters, to be honest, I went to Huahai in the past few days.


    After my enlightenment, my adoptive daughter Wanqing has promised to pass on some words for us, so we can contact Ye Fan now, at least without any hindrance. "


    "Oh?" Ye Chunhua said in an unexpected way: "is there such a thing? Do you have an adopted daughter in Ye Fan''s house? "


    Ji Yutang was quite proud and said: "although the girl is ugly and has poor cultivation ability, she is deeply liked by Ye Fan. After I found out this, I spurned her out of the house and asked her to join Ye Fan. I guessed that this move might be useful one day."


    "Hum Jiyutang, you are so resourceful. "Ye Longteng was quite contemptuous." at the beginning, it seemed that you didn''t look up to the child of Wanqing at all. Put her in confinement. If ye fan didn''t ask you to let her go, she would still be locked up by you. ".


    Ji Yutang was not angry, and went on to say: "all I have done is for the dragon clan. The girl has no role in the clan. Now she has become a key figure. Shouldn''t I be grateful for being a father?"


    "Well, don''t argue. At this time, our two families should be united," Ye Chunhua advised, but hesitated: "it''s good to have a person who can deliver a message in the middle, but I''m afraid it can''t move Ye Fan just by a little girl.".


    Ji Yutang nodded, "that''s natural. Wanqing also told me about this. Although she has a good relationship with Ye Fan, she can only spread messages.


    However, there is a woman on Ye''s side, which is of great significance to Ye Fan Does Chunhua''s ancestor forget that Ye Fan''s fiancee Ling Yuwei is still waiting for him in the family


    Ye Chunhua frowned, "Yuwei, that child, naturally I know But ye fan hasn''t come back and doesn''t mean to marry her. What can she do? "


    "That''s because Ling Yuwei didn''t take the initiative to find Ye Fan. As long as she took the initiative, she believed that Ye Fan''s feminine personality and affectionate seed would certainly touch her.


    If Ling Yuwei can blow the pillow wind, most of Ye Fan will come with us, "Ji Yutang said confidently.


    "This..." Ye Chunhua hesitantly looked at Ye Longyuan and said, "Longyuan, Yuwei is your daughter-in-law in name. What do you think? How about persuading her? "


    Ye Longyuan said without expression: "after her father left, she was almost always in the study yard left by her father.


    I didn''t say, want that kid back to the clan Therefore, if you want her to please Ye Fan, you can find the girl yourself.


    After that, ye Longyuan suddenly got up and walked out of the reception hall.


    "Brother! What are you doing, brother Ye Longteng called twice, but it was useless.


    Ye Chunhua sighed, "let the two brothers of Ji''s family laugh. At that time, long yuan was deeply hurt. He may hate the woman, and also hate the child. Up to now, he can''t accept it.".


    Ji Rulan snorted coldly, and her eyes turned red and said, "I didn''t see that he was better to my feng''er My feng''er is not sure whether he is alive or dead, and he is not looking for him. "


    There was silence in the hall. Speaking of Ye Feng, everyone was quite helpless. They were curious about where he had gone and felt that at this time, there was no difference between him and him.


    "Just Long Yuan said, "the courtyard of Wu Shen was passed on to Ling Yuwei for use?" Ji Pengchun''s eyes were suspicious and said, "is it possible that Is it the courtyard built at the entrance of the dragon vein? "


    Ye Chunhua nodded, "exactly.".


    All of a sudden, Ji Tianfeng and Ji Pengchun, their faces changed, their eyes twinkled with eager light, and they were very puzzled.


    "That yard is the place where the spirit of the dragon is most abundant. If you practice there, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    The whole dragon clan has always been occupied by the strongest. When ye Wuyuan was there, no one could enter without his permission.How now leaves boundless not in, unexpectedly can pass on to a small girl who has not officially passed the door? Is there a mistake? " Ji Tianfeng was surprised.


    Ye Longteng laughed bitterly, "two ancestors, do you think this kind of thing may be wrong? I dare not live there without my Father speaking.


    Ji Tianfeng and Ji Pengchun looked at each other, exchanged their eyes and nodded slightly.


    "In this case, it''s better to hit the sun when we choose a day. Let''s go there in person and have a talk with the child. Although the Ling family is only a small family in our Shenlong family, it must also contribute to the Shenlong family," Ji Tianfeng said.


    "This Are you going to the courtyard Ye Chunhua frowned.


    Ji Pengchun grinned, "why, brother Chunhua, don''t you think it''s right? At the beginning, Wu Shen was there, and he needed his permission to go there. Now, we can''t go there without the consent of a little girl. "


    Although in terms of seniority, Ji Pengchun is more than twice as small as ye Chunhua, among the ancestors, everyone is already hundreds of years old, and many people''s seniority has been disordered for a long time, so all of us are basically brothers and sisters.


    Ye Chunhua''s face stiffened, but he quickly agreed: "of course, please..."


    Ye Longteng on one side of his face turned pale. He knew that most of the two ancestors of the Ji family had started the idea of the courtyard.


    After all, it''s a treasure land for cultivation. It may not have much effect on ordinary martial artists, but the higher the level of cultivation, the more necessary such a good place is.


    If ye Wuyuan is here, who dares to make such an idea? Today''s Ye family, however, even ye Chunhua, the most senior qualification, dare not object to it. It''s so desolate that it''s pathetic


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    1322


    a group of people came to the foot of the mountain where the courtyard was located.


    The courtyard was built on the hillside, and there were no steps to go up. People flew up to the open space outside the yard.


    "It''s a strong aura. Even outside the yard, it''s at least 20% higher than the place where our Ji''s family is," exclaimed Ji Pengchun.


    "This courtyard was built by the ancestors with the method of strange gate, and gathered the aura inside. The concentration of the aura inside was at least twice or even higher than that of the outside world," said Ji Tianfeng.


    Ji Yutang was also greedy. He didn''t want the yard himself, but thought that if he could let his talented son Ji Hantian come here to practice in the yard, I''m afraid it would not be a dream to catch up with Ye Fan''s strength.


    After all, the concentration of Reiki is not just the amount of Reiki absorbed in an instant. Reiki can improve the aura and wash the body and mind. In fact, it is an all-round promotion help.


    To put it bluntly, the more Zhongling Shenxiu is, the easier it will be to understand Tao and become a master.


    At this time, the gate of the yard is still closed. When several people of the Ji family see the Ye family pretending to be dead, jiyutang takes the initiative to shout: "Ling''s girl, is it inside?"


    After a while, there was a sound of opening the door. After listening to the steps, the door of the courtyard was opened.


    Ling Yuwei, a water green dress with beautiful hair, looks like a fairy coming out of landscape painting. Because of her graceful figure and Western life, she is fresh and charming.


    When several old people saw her, they all saw her with a glimmer of appreciation, and felt that it was no wonder that this daughter would be chosen as the eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law.


    Such a celestial beauty, temperament, or the most can help the dragon''s blood of the xuansu body, is really the perfect candidate!


    Ye Longteng and Ji Yutang, as people who have met Ling Yuwei, are quite surprised.


    Ye Longteng, in particular, hasn''t seen Ling Yuwei for a long time. He hasn''t seen Ling Yuwei in the Hui people. Today, I can''t help but feel silly.


    I don''t know why, although Ling Yuwei''s appearance has not changed much, her temperament has been improved a lot.


    This change from the inside out is the most elusive charm!


    He heard from people in his family that Ling Yuwei had been cooking and cooking with Wushen before, planting land and pouring dung, and did some rough and dirty work.


    However, how not only did not develop in the direction of village girl, but also cultivated such refined fairy temperament?


    Is it possible that Is it because you''ve been in this yard for a long time?


    Ye Longteng was confused, but he had to feel that his father was really a marvelous man. He was so good at training his granddaughter-in-law


    "The ancestor of Chunhua? The ancestor of Pengchun? Dragon King? You Can I help you? " Ling Yuwei seldom goes out of the yard recently, and she doesn''t know that ye Longteng has been dismissed.


    "Hehe, Yuwei, you''ve seen Pengchun. This is Ji Tianfeng.


    Today, the ancestor of the Ji family came to see you. I want to talk to you about something, which is also related to the future of our dragon clan. I hope you can cooperate as much as possible. "Ye Chunhua is very kind.


    Ling Yuwei sipped her lower lip thoughtfully and said, "what''s the matter? Please tell me.".


    Ji Pengchun snorted, "do you treat my ancestors like this? Shall we stand outside the yard and speak? "


    Ling Yuwei didn''t mean to get out of the way, and said: "Pengchun ancestor, Yuwei doesn''t mean to offend.


    However, the courtyard was entrusted to me by the God of martial arts. All the plants and trees in this yard are related to the wonderful skills taught me by the God of martial arts.


    I can''t easily change any detail before I understand all the magic methods in this yard.


    If I can master all the mysteries of this courtyard in the future, I will naturally invite my grandfather to come in and have a seat. "


    Ji Pengchun said angrily, "little girl! Are you kidding!? Do you really think you are qualified to own this yard?! Do you know what this yard stands for!?


    This place is reserved for the top strong men of the clan of all ages, that is, the first person of Shenlong family, who can live here forever! "


    Ling Yuwei took a deep breath, and her face was cold. "It''s because I know the significance of this yard is extraordinary, so Since the martial god trusts me and lets me stay here, I can''t give it up easily.


    If Peng Chun is not satisfied, he can come in and kill me. I dare not have a word of complaint. I just want to be worthy of my heart. "


    "Well, you little girl, how dare you despise me so much?" Ji Pengchun was furious.


    Ye Chunhua on one side was also anxious and wanted to dissuade him: "ah! Oh! Brother Peng Chun, don''t be angry with the younger girls! Let''s get down to business first. "


    "Get out of my way! I will not kill her today, but I will go into this yard to teach her a lesson. "


    Ji Pengchun said, stepping into the yard!


    Ye Longteng on one side of the house saw his eyes jump. What''s the proper way to let Ji''s family bully Ye''s granddaughter-in-law and occupy the sacred yard? But he did not dare to stop him.But at this time, Ji Pengchun, who was just about to enter the courtyard, was shocked by a stream of colorful and dense light, which made him stagger back two steps!


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise, which was heard by all!


    Ling Yuwei, who was standing inside, seemed to have expected to be so. She stood with a cold face and was fearless.


    "This This is... " Ji Pengchun thought of his experience in the garden that day, gnashing his teeth and saying, "leaves are boundless He also set up a magic technique here! "


    Ling Yuwei said sarcastically: "didn''t my grandfather hear you just now? As I said earlier, this courtyard is the place where the martial arts and magic sects are integrated. Is it that you can enter the courtyard when you enter it


    Ji Tianfeng was lucky in the dark. He didn''t go to explore the way first. He squinted and said, "Ye Wuyuan uses the powerful aura here to build this strange gate array. Naturally, it''s extremely powerful.


    No wonder, he dare to entrust the yard to a little girl. It turns out that he has been prepared for it Hum, the people are gone, and the yard is not allowed to come out. It''s really in line with his extremely domineering style in his life. "


    Ye Chunhua, ye Longteng, jiyutang, etc. on one side are all shocked.


    From Ji Pengchun not dare to break in by force, we can see that the power of this strange skill is enough to make Ji Pengchun afraid!


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t come out. Let''s talk about it here." Ji Tianfeng glanced at the jiyutang beside her eyes. "Yutang, you''ll tell me to go to the dragon''s pulse.".


    Now jiyutang is highly praised by his ancestors. Obviously, they all appreciate his brain and eloquence.


    He hastily agreed at this moment, and told Ling Yuwei what he wanted.


    Ling Yuwei hasn''t gone out recently. She studies the treasures left by Wu Shen and feels the profound mystery.


    Hearing that so many things have happened outside, especially Ye Fan''s amazing move, I can''t help but hear the thrilling.


    Although she has been shocked by Ye Fan''s strength many times, she still exceeds her imagination limit to attack xuanming by herself. It''s unbelievable!


    Finally, Ling Yuwei calmed down and thought for a while before saying, "so You want me to go to Ye Fan and ask him to return to the dragon clan? "


    "Exactly," Ji Tianfeng said.


    Ling Yuwei raised her head, and her beautiful eyes twinkled and said, "would you like Ye Fan to be the head of Shenlong clan and let him take charge of the whole Shenlong clan?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    As soon as he said this, Ji Tianfeng and Ji Pengchun both had cold eyes, while ye Chunhua was rather nervous.


    Ye Longteng, however, flashed a touch of approval in his eyes. At the same time, his hand slipped into his pocket of clothes


    Ji Yutang turned her eyes, broke the awkward atmosphere with a smile and said, "Yuwei, this kind of thing, of course, has to wait for ye fan to make a statement. We will discuss it for a long time.


    There are tens of thousands of people in Shenlong''s family. It''s impossible for several ancestors to agree easily and say who the clan leader wants to do. ".


    Ling Yuwei chuckled and said, "according to the rules of the past, the eldest son and grandson can take over the head of a family. The strong of Shenlong family is respected, and the strongest one is the patriarch.


    According to your opinion, Ye Fan is now the strongest warrior of Shenlong family, and he is the grandson of Wu God. Why can''t Ye Fan be the patriarch? "


    Ji Tianfeng said with a smile: "although Ye Fan is a martial arts talent, he is still young and has insufficient experience and qualifications. It is necessary to consider carefully if he is to be the clan leader at such a special time.


    What''s more, it''s still a question whether he is willing to fight with us and make friends with us. It''s still a question I''ll talk about it later. "


    Ling Yuwei sneered, "your ancestors, although I am Ye Fan''s fiancee in name, Ye Fan has never returned to the clan, which shows that you don''t like me very much, and you think I''m too important.


    When I asked me to come forward and take the initiative to find him back, I was afraid that ye fan would feel that he was beyond his capacity and too conceited.


    If you can''t give a guarantee, let Ye Fan come back to be the clan leader directly, then I have no confidence to go to Ye Fan.


    So Since you haven''t thought about it, I have to wait here quietly, so as not to be ridiculed by Ye Fan


    "Oh, Yuwei, you are so bright and beautiful. How can ye fan be willing to leave you alone in the family?


    Don''t belittle yourself. In my opinion, it''s time for you to fight for your own happiness, "jiyutang urged.


    Ling Yuwei said faintly: "Uncle Yu is exaggerating. I know very well that I have several catties. My good sister Su Qingxue is much more beautiful than me.


    What''s more, if ye fan hadn''t been there, I would have been dead. I owe him, and our Ling family owes him So, I don''t want to annoy him.


    Ji Pengchun complexion hair heavy, "girl, do you really refuse to go?"


    Ling Yuwei said: "Pengchun ancestor, I am the son and daughter of Shenlong family. Naturally, I hope the Shenlong family will be prosperous.


    However, I am also Ye Fan''s fiancee, whether he recognizes me or not, I have to consider for him.


    You come to me now and ask me to persuade Ye Fan to accept his ancestry, but not give him the treatment he deserves. I think you are bullying and using my fiance! "


    "You How dare you talk to us like that? " Ji Pengchun angry way.


    Ling Yuwei stepped back two steps and said, "I''m just a girl. Without the protection of this yard, you can kill me at any time.


    But what should be said, I still want to say, what should be fought for, will still strive for Because I am a woman, but it doesn''t mean I want to be weak.


    The two ancestors of the Ji family and Ji Yutang are helpless. They look at Ling Yuwei with complicated faces.


    Ling Yuwei is a bowed salute, closed the gate.


    After they arrived at the bottom of the cliff, the atmosphere was quite dignified.


    "This stinky girl is really thinking about Ye Fan everywhere, and she wants Ye Fan to be the clan leader? It''s thanks to her to think of it! " Ji Pengchun snorted coldly.


    Ye Longteng and ye Chunhua are silent. In their opinion, Ye Fan should be the head of the clan. But now the Ye family is weak and they dare not say so.


    Ji Yutang said with a smile: "ancestor, in fact, Ling Yuwei is stubborn. She can''t decide this matter alone. Don''t forget Ling family, she is not alone.


    As soon as the words came out, Ji Tianfeng and Ji Pengchun both looked at each other and nodded


    On the other hand, ye Longteng has a frown and a worried face


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a thunderous roar!


    A volcano on the sea, together with some small volcanoes under the sea water, all spray out hot lava!!


    In this extremely dangerous, hot lava and cold sea water mixed place, a figure holding a sword, from the bottom of the sea to break the water quickly rise, soar to the sky!


    This whole body is not inch thread, completely naked, showing a perfect line of muscle man, it is Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan flies into the air, holding his sword in both arms and facing the sea water heavily is a sword swing!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a huge lightsaber, which is hundreds of meters long and is formed by the sword idea, is heavy and powerful!


    All of a sudden, the sea raised a huge wave, like a tsunami, a deep ravine, revealed, so that some of the submarine volcanoes below were shocked, as if to erupt again.The residents on the purgatory island in the distance have heard the sound of volcanic eruption during this period of time, which is caused by Ye Fan''s practice.


    If they see Ye Fan''s terrifying and destructive power when practicing, they will surely understand why Ye Fan chose the uninhabited volcanic belt.


    It''s very easy to hurt innocent people with such shocking sword spirit. Only the sea can bear his continuous sword waving.


    After Ye Fan finished the sword, his lips turned white, panting and exhausted.


    In fact, he has been disintegrating for five days!


    Disintegrate, disintegrate all the time!


    Moreover, he has been practicing his "crazy dance" in the deep sea!


    The strong pressure in the deep sea is not what human beings can resist, and ye fan can''t go too deep.


    He is in the extreme depth that he can bear, and is in the state of disintegration, in the extremely cold sea water, constantly do that set of movements, exercise his body!


    Each time, he was forced to practice at the bottom of the sea until he couldn''t hold on to it. Then he went back to the air for breath and waved his sword with all his strength.


    So repeatedly, Ye Fan constantly improves the strength of his body and sword.


    The extreme cold in the deep sea and the high temperature in the volcanic belt on the sea are also constantly challenging the bearing capacity of Ye Fan.


    The scalding lava that may appear at any time has scorched Ye Fan''s skin and flesh several times. Fortunately, he has a strong recovery ability and has suffered a lot, so he insists on.


    Ye Fan feels that he has reached the limit, and the disintegration state is relieved. He reluctantly lands his sword on a relatively stable small reef, where his storage bag is placed.


    After taking out a pile of dry food and dried meat from the storage bag and taking two pills of nourishing the spirit and Ganoderma lucidum ingredients, ye Fanyun meditated for about half an hour, and he finally recovered all his physical strength.


    "Hoo..." Ye Fan opened his eyes, his eyes twinkled and muttered to himself, "five days It''s one day more than last time. It seems that the effect of this practice is quite good


    But it''s still a little slow. I don''t know if the lava can hold on Well It''s about 1000 degrees of lava. You can protect yourself with sword. You can try


    The cold sea water and the high temperature of the lava continuously stimulate the cells, which should make the cells more tolerant... "


    If other martial artists heard Ye Fan''s words, they would probably vomit blood. This kind of practice is absolutely dehumanizing and belongs to the "suicide style" cultivation. How can ordinary people stand except ye fan''s abnormal body?


    Moreover, if ye fan had not a pill to nourish the spirit of Zhizhi, and if he could not dive into the sea and fly into the air, he would not be able to practice in this extreme way.


    For ordinary martial arts, even for those ancestors who have been closed for hundreds of years, this kind of boring and lonely cultivation is already very hard.


    Like Ye Fan, in the mysterious deep sea with no bottom in the dark, and in the dangerous situation of life and death, they dare not even think about it!


    Now, Ye Fan even wants to go to the extremely hot lava and have a real ice fire double day? It''s not cultivation. It''s just playing with your life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    1324


    however, for ye fan, this kind of crazy cultivation is taken for granted.


    He is only in his twenties, and many of the potential enemies he faces and the enemies that have appeared are hundreds of years old monsters!


    If you follow the conventional way of cultivation, Ye Fan, not to mention protecting his loved ones, even his own life is a problem.


    Therefore, he must do everything possible to improve his combat effectiveness in a short time!


    The realm of internal skill cultivation can be shelved first. He doesn''t expect himself to be profound.


    But, combat effectiveness! Lethality! He has to have it!


    This is why Ye Fan puts the internal skill cultivation first, focusing on the body and the sword.


    He also knows that if the internal skill training is advanced, it will help him greatly. However, in terms of combat effectiveness, disintegration and sword sense, he is obviously better.


    After the rest of Ye Fan, Yujian rushed back to the dangerous area of the volcanic belt.


    He found a crater full of rolling lava, once into the mouth, the temperature rose to five or six hundred!


    Naturally, Ye Fan couldn''t get into the lava all at once. He first summoned several high-temperature resistant swords, stepped on the sword, and slowly approached the lava.


    "Disintegration


    After Ye Fan disintegrated, his physical endurance increased greatly, which made him closer to the lava.


    The blazing temperature, even if he has a sword to protect his body, can also feel burning pain.


    However, Ye Fan could endure this pain. He stood on several swords and practiced his movements, sweating like rain.


    Because of dehydration, Ye Fan needs to leave the crater every time and go to the sea to absorb the aura of water before continuing to practice.


    After one day''s high-temperature training, Ye Fan dived into the deep sea the next day and continued to practice under the condition of disintegration.


    His manipulation of the sword idea has been greatly improved along with his continuous exertion of the sword art in the extreme state.


    Day after day, Ye Fan finally persisted to the seventh day after day!


    When ye fan was exhausted, as if he had lost half of his life, he returned to the reef. He ate and took pills again to recover his strength and injury.


    During this time, no one on purgatory island looked for him. It should be that everyone was relatively safe. Angel''s resurrection project was progressing smoothly, but it also allowed him to practice peacefully.


    In the state of disintegration, limit training for a week, Ye Fan has completed his first small goal!


    Now, he can finally start to try his own idea, whether it can be confirmed!


    Break up Do you really understand this method that you think you are familiar with?


    Ye Fan stands up and flies his sword to a reef in the middle of a volcanic belt.


    After taking a deep breath, he restrained his nervousness and concentrated.


    "Disintegration..."


    Ye Fan uses the familiar method. After luck, every cell of his body instantly starts to release energy, and his activity increases greatly. He is full of power, which makes his whole person seem to be sublimated!


    Ye Fan''s eyes, the golden flame is beating, the body also twinkles the glittering golden streamer.


    After rigorous training, Ye Fan is now very familiar with the disintegration. Even with such harsh training, he can still persist for seven days. If ye fan does not consume too much energy, it is estimated that he can maintain the disintegration state in a month.


    However, prolonging the time of disintegration is only a small part of Ye Fan''s purpose.


    After ye Fanjia entered the state of disintegration, he was calm, and once again started to operate the method of disintegration!


    "Disintegrate!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    again! After disintegration, Ye Fan was disintegrated again!!


    In the state of disintegration, Ye Fan still wants to disintegrate!!


    Ye Fan clenched his teeth and felt that every cell in his body was suffering from an explosion of energy!


    And a force of heaven and earth is constantly pouring into Ye Fan''s body at the same time!


    Ye Fan''s internal dragon blood force is also ready to move, constantly releasing more golden energy!


    Cells, blood vessels themselves once again stimulate the potential, outside the influx of energy, so that every cell of YeFan, are in a qualitative leap!


    This process is extremely painful, much more painful than Ye Fan''s first disintegration!


    However, Ye Fan knows that he must bite his teeth and stick to it. If he has a chance, he will fight for it!!


    Some small blood vessels on Ye Fan''s skin burst, and the wound healed quickly because of the disintegration, which made Ye Fan as if he had become a "blood man"!


    Finally! In a short period of more than ten seconds, but like half a century of suffering, Ye Fan felt the pain of the body disappeared!!


    "Ah


    Ye Fan roared up to the sky excitedly. With his arms shaking, he stomped on the ground, and the island and reef below suddenly "roared" and collapsed!


    A strong shock wave, surging open a circle of waves!Ye Fan''s figure has jumped hundreds of meters in the sky, he felt that he did not use any strength at all!


    At this time, the golden flame of his eyes seemed to burst out of his eyes. He was full of vigor and hegemony, overlooking the vast and boundless sea, as if heaven and earth were all under his feet!!


    He did it! He did it!!


    Disintegration, this method, Ye Fan felt very powerful before, can be said to be the unparalleled method to strengthen combat effectiveness!


    However, by Chu Yunyao''s words, Ye Fan''s aura flashed, and he suddenly realized that maybe his understanding of disintegration was too superficial!


    His appreciation of disintegration is still a "look down" understanding body!


    As Chu Yunyao said, the world''s energy can be regarded as infinite, that is to say, as long as the human body can bear, people can have unlimited energy!


    Ye Fan originally thought that disintegration is to let his cells, blood and other things, stimulate all potential, let the body reach the limit of the current state!


    However, Ye Fan did not expect, after the disintegration of the body, the limit is still the same as before the disintegration!?


    No! It''s not the same!


    After the disintegration of the body, in fact, the cells have become stronger again, and the absorption speed, absorption degree, and bearing capacity of energy are all strengthened in all aspects!


    This means that ye fan can withstand more destructive force and challenge more energy into the body!


    For example, a piece of ore into iron, and iron can be made into steel, and so on, bearing capacity, strength, in fact, can continue to increase!


    In other words, disintegration is not the "end point" of the body limit, but a "new starting point"!


    All of these are based on the premise that there is infinite energy between heaven and earth!


    As long as you can bear it, energy is inexhaustible!


    Although after the "double disintegration", the body burden is heavier and the consumption is greater, so the persistence time will be greatly shortened, but this can be improved by practice!


    It''s as if ye fan had just begun to disintegrate and could only persist in a very short time, but now he can persist in high intensity for seven days!


    As long as Ye Fan trains his body to withstand the second, third and even more, in theory, disintegration is infinite reinforcement!!


    What does "infinite disintegration" mean? Ye fan can''t imagine


    The same truth, if "infinite sword will disintegrate"? That should be how startling the world, crying ghosts and gods!?


    It''s hard for ye fan to imagine what kind of terrorist existence it is, and how a brilliant cultivation genius can create the method of "disintegration"


    Ye fan can even say that, but in terms of combat effectiveness improvement, disintegration is probably the supreme method to reach the summit!


    What is more powerful than infinite ascension, Chi swallowing the world?


    Just as ye fan is immersed in the ecstasy of the double disintegration and is full of infinite longing for the future, there is a stabbing pain in his body!


    "Well..." Ye Fan puffed out a mouthful of blood in the air. He felt that his blood vessels burst at several places in succession!


    He lost his way! His body, in fact, is not strong enough to withstand the double disintegration!


    Ye Fan realized that he was acting too fast. Now he is not careful. He is so happy that he doesn''t pay attention to his body. His endurance has reached the limit


    You know, he''s just disintegrated. He didn''t fight at all. If he fought, I''m afraid his blood vessels would burst and his brain would explode!


    He didn''t have time to repent, and had no chance to make up for it, because he was in the dark and completely unconscious!


    The whole person disintegrates, the blood floats, falls into the sea water


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    The waves beat the reefs, and the rumble of volcanoes shook the sea.


    Ye Fan feels that he has had a long dream. When he wakes up, he feels that his whole body has collapsed, and even his whole body is in pain


    "Well! Cough... "


    Ye Fan felt a blood clot in his throat. After he spit it out, he felt something cool and soft on his face


    "Little Kim?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually became clear. He found that on his side, Xiaojin was blinking at him.


    Seeing ye fan wake up, Xiao Jin seems quite happy. Her green eyes are shining and her wings are fluttering.


    Ye Fan slowly propped up his body, but the simple movement also made him gnash his teeth.


    He found that his bones were broken and broken, and his body was damaged more than he thought.


    They can survive, mostly by their own and dragon blood recovery ability, some fluke.


    However, when ye fan''s eye corner light discovers that there are more than a dozen shark bodies of different sizes beside the reef, he is stunned again.


    Ye Fan looked back at Xiao Jin and said with a smile, "thank you, Xiaojin..."


    Xiaojin is quite proud, with the meaning in his eyes, as if he is asking Ye Fan for credit.


    Although this area is a volcanic belt, it is also rich in resources, so many fish forage here.


    When ye fan fell into the sea, there was blood and water, which naturally attracted sharks.


    Fortunately, Xiaojin is nearby, feeling the powerful pressure of Ye Fan''s double disintegration, and disappears in an instant, so he confusedly rushes to come.


    After discovering Ye Fan was unconscious, Xiao Jin sent it to a reef and solved all the sharks who wanted to eat ye fan.


    Originally, Xiao Jin could have eaten all these sharks, but it seemed that Ye Fan might need food when he woke up, so he left some.


    Ye Fan was so hungry that he felt dizzy. He cut a piece of shark meat with his sword and began to eat it.


    In fact, shark meat is not delicious, very fishy, very old, but ye fan has never tasted anything bitter, and there is meat to eat, and the taste almost doesn''t matter at all.


    After eating a small half of the shark, Ye Fan feels better. Yujian flies to the place where he puts his storage bag. He takes two pills of pills and feeds Xiaojin a few pills as a reward snack.


    Yun Gong adjusted his breath for a while, and Ye Fan felt that he had recovered from his illness. He was relieved.


    This time, Ye Fan feels that he needs to be more cautious. If he wants to practice Kung Fu quickly, he can''t achieve it. Although he pursues the ultimate combat effectiveness, he has to win steadily.


    I have only one life. I may not be so lucky next time.


    "Relaxation has a certain degree, combining work and rest. It seems that we can''t practice hard with one strength..."


    Ye Fan thinks it''s time to go back to purgatory island to have a look at the women, to see the progress of angel''s resurrection plan, and relax by the way.


    He put on his clothes and trousers, put on his storage bag and returned to purgatory island.


    All the people on the island also focused on training, and their progress was very obvious. But ye fan didn''t come back for such a long time, and a few women were somewhat resentful.


    At the same time, when everyone saw Ye Fan, they felt the temperament of Ye Fan. It seemed that there were some changes. A strong feeling became more and more obvious.


    But they don''t know what kind of practice Ye Fan is carrying out. They just keep hearing the sound of volcanic eruption.


    Ye Fan didn''t mention much about his cultivation methods. After all, we all know that he practiced in the volcano and deep sea, and he almost died. It is estimated that he would be very worried.


    Ye Fan spent two days "in-depth inspection" of the progress of each woman''s cultivation, then looked at the project work of the revival plan, and went to see angel in the basement.


    Finally, Ye Fan had a chat with Su Qingxue and Sally ye, and talked about the situation in Xia and the world.


    There is no news in the world. The doomsday monarchy seems to be very quiet, but it also gives people a sense of peace before the storm.


    However, in Xia state, the struggle for resources among clans has become very hot. The xuanming clan is relatively stable because of the existence of Ye Fan.


    However, the situation of the dragon clan is on the verge of collapse at any time. Basically, the benefits that can be let out have been given up.


    When ye fan knew about this, he was too lazy to take any measures. The dragon clan abandoned him at the beginning. When he was in trouble, he did not protect his family. Now that the clan is in crisis, he can not be expected to help.


    Ye Fan felt that although he was not cold-blooded and merciless, he was not a bad man.


    What''s more, once he gets involved in the clan disputes, it means that the important people around him will fall into more danger.


    What''s more, he didn''t have any feelings or even had conflicts with the dragon clan at all, so he was more reluctant to take more measures.


    After a good meal, Ye Fan returned to the volcanic belt and continued his hard training.With his last failure experience, Ye Fan probably knows what kind of physical conditions are needed for the double disintegration, which is also convenient for him to set goals.


    In the state of one heavy disintegration, high-intensity cultivation is extended from seven days to a month. Maybe, he can use double disintegration freely!


    Ye Fan said in his heart that he once again plunged into the deep sea


    ¡­¡­


    In the far north of Europe, on a snow capped mountain, the Grand Palace is shrouded in a huge magic array, like a miracle.


    In one tower of the palace, the only window faces east, and the cold sun shines into the simple room.


    A woman with long black hair, wearing a light gray skirt, outlines a graceful curve.


    She was barefoot, not cold as it seemed, standing at the window, gazing at the boundless open landscape.


    At this time, the woman frowned and turned.


    Behind her, I don''t know when, but there were countless sand particles, which quickly turned into a human shape.


    The man was only about 1.5 meters tall. He was ugly, freckled, thin, with yellow hair on his head. Most of them were bald.


    The key is that this person a pair of turbid eyes, greedily staring at a woman, look extremely obscene.


    "Haha Death, can''t you miss your son again? It''s no use thinking about it if all the people are dead! " The man said with a strange smile.


    This daughter is the death of Nie Wuyue!


    Nie Wuyue heard this, and his pretty face turned white and shocked: "king of the earth! You I beg your pardon? What''s wrong with Ye Fan? "


    The king of the earth saw Nie Wuyue''s nervous and panic appearance, more proud, "hee hee hee I lied to you. Your little boy is living well and has a big life... "


    Nie Wuyue realized that he was being teased by this guy, and suddenly put out a shock wave full of death and decay magic!


    A hole appeared in the body of the king of the earth, but he laughed. There was a large amount of sand and soil in the hole, which recovered again.


    "Oh How painful Dear death, how can you hurt a lover like me The king of the earth said in a strange way.


    "Don''t make fun of my son!" Nie Wuyue''s beautiful eyes are full of killing color, "or I will directly destroy your soul!! See how you recover


    The king of the earth squinted and said with a wicked smile: "not bad After a few months, you will be promoted How dare you talk to me like that I''m so scared... "


    "Don''t follow me. What are you doing in here?"!? Do you dare to harass me as you like, and you are not afraid that my adoptive father will punish you? " Nie Wuyue is cruel.


    The king''s eyes showed a look of disdain and said, "don''t scare me. Don''t forget that I''m the fifth king in the last day, which is one higher than you. You''d better be polite to me


    I''m here for the simple reason that I took you out of the cell Great Dharma king, summon us to the temple of God


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Nie wuyuemu was worried, "what happened outside?"


    The king grinned: "don''t worry, you will know when you go out.".


    After saying this, the king of the earth snapped his fingers. A stone wall in the room suddenly turned into sand and spread to one side, revealing a door opening.


    Before that, the room had only windows but no doors.


    After they walked out of the room, the stone wall was restored and sealed directly.


    Through a section of corridor and corridor, Nie Wuyue and the king of the earth synchronized into the temple of God.


    In the quiet hall, the strong pillars, soft white crystal, let here bright.


    On the ground of the star totem, there are less than 30 golden chairs on both sides.


    At this time, there are seven people sitting on the golden chair, waiting for the arrival of the Dharma king.


    Oleg, eagle eye, dolls and lightning all politely greet Nie Wuyue and the king of the earth. Although the ranking is high and low, they are not superiors and subordinates after all, so they can''t salute.


    Nie Wuyue felt a person less, "where is Frederick?"


    The king of the earth said with a smile: "you don''t know. The magic sword secretly found Heiji and found the whereabouts of Ye Fan, but ye fan killed her He lost his magic sword. What a waste. "


    "What?" Nie Wuyue was angry, "this boy, I told him not to look for Ye Fan''s trouble What about ye fan


    "Tut Tut, after all, it''s still important to be a son. My poor magic sword doesn''t hurt when it''s dead," giggled the eagle eye.


    "What can ye fan do Oleg on the other side sighed: "I don''t know what Frederick thinks. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse


    Even if ye fan may have been injured, he is the one who killed scarlet and their two ancient masters. He is really contemptuous... "


    "Hey, hey In a word, death Your son has killed many of us, shadow demon, frozen, evil monk, magic sword and scarlet.


    He is really the head enemy of our doomsday monarchy. You mother, don''t you have anything to say to our colleagues? " The king of the earth asked playfully.


    Nie Wuyue sat down on her seat and said coldly, "the Dharma king will decide on this matter. I have nothing to say. What''s more, if you''re not good at skills, who can blame you? "


    "Good! It''s a good one who can''t do as well as a man


    Just at this time, a thunderbolt like voice came from the sky outside the temple of God!


    "Boom!"


    A thunderbolt fell outside the hall, and the golden blue lightning dissipated, revealing a tall middle-aged man with golden hair.


    The man was dressed in a golden cloak, not angry but powerful, with a huge metal double headed hammer hanging from his waist, with the mark of lightning.


    "Thor, you come, do you want to make such a big noise, frightening ah", the king of the earth a little bit disliked the tunnel.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Thor bravely laughed and walked into the hall and sat on his fourth golden chair.


    "When the prophet called me back, I was in a hurry, confiscating my strength and disturbing you," said the Thunder God. He looked at Nie Wuyue and said, "death, your son''s skill is excellent


    Now all the clans in Xia state are very afraid of him. Few of the ancient gods are his opponents. I am looking forward to seeing if there is a chance to fight with him. ".


    The king of the earth said with a sharp smile, "come on, Thor If you cut down with a thunder, the boy will be frustrated!


    Ha ha Zhou Tengyun, who was killed by him, was the guy in the second half of the ranking in ancient times... "


    "You can''t say that. Zhou Tengyun and other Zhou''s ancestors can win together. This boy is absolutely not simple," Raytheon said with a straight face.


    Nie Wuyue is a burst of confused, listen to the heart stirring, "what are you talking about? How did ye fan start a war with xuanming Zhou? "


    Thor squinted. "Oh, you don''t know? Then let the prophet tell you... "


    Just then, an old woman with a white turban and a white robe, sitting on a huge crystal ball, floated slowly out of the back of the hall.


    "The prophet!" There was a respectful cry from the crowd.


    The prophet, leaning on black crutches, came down from the crystal ball and motioned for everyone to sit down. She herself was next to the throne.


    "I heard you talking Death, Ye Fan, we will naturally say, you don''t have to worry ", first know.


    Although Nie Wuyue was worried, he nodded obediently, "yes, the prophet.".


    At this time, almost all the surviving members of the doomsday kingship arrived, except the Dharma king and the bodyguard giant shield, as well as the third ranked void.


    "What is this void doing, that the prophet should wait for him?" The king of the earth turned his mouth away.


    The words have not finished, but listen to a voice, from the original seemingly unmanned chair, spread out


    "Who said I didn''t come?"On the third Golden chair, a tall and handsome white man in a white slim suit flashed out.


    The man''s hair color is strange dark blue, a pair of ice blue eye pupil is also very mysterious and cold, facial features are not inferior to women''s charm.


    He held a short stick of white gold in his hand. The top of the stick was inlaid with a blue crystal, as if there was a strange halo of energy flowing in it.


    In addition to the prophet, the others were stunned for a moment, apparently did not expect that the void had already sat on the seat!


    "Hum..." Diwang disdains the tunnel, "install what mysterious, come, still isolate oneself in the space fissure.".


    "I''m just, I''m not interested in talking to you.".


    "You What are you proud of!? I don''t want to talk to you, a man and woman! I like serious beauties... " The king of the earth snorted coldly, and then looked at Nie Wuyue with a wicked smile.


    Nie Wuyue is too lazy to take care of that wretched face, her mind is all worried about Ye Fan''s situation.


    Then the prophet said in a melodious voice, "OK Everyone is here. Let''s welcome the Dharma King... "


    Then they stood up and turned to look at the throne.


    In front of the throne, there appeared a dark portal. A figure wearing heavy black and gold Knight''s armor came out, which was the seventh largest shield.


    When everyone thought that the Dharma king would come out, they found that the portal was closed?!


    "Giant shield, what about the Dharma king?" Asked Thor.


    Giant shield did not speak, but faced the hall outside, kneeling on one knee, the heavy armor issued "Keng Keng" sound.


    They found that the prophet did not look at the throne, but looked at the vast snow mountains and the sky outside.


    Suddenly, a black shadow flashed in the distant sky!


    A strong pressure, accompanied by a sharp sound of tearing and breaking the sky, seems to be rolling like a thunder cloud, so that everyone in the hall feel tense!


    Then, when the shadow kept approaching, revealing its huge and terrifying body, everyone could not help but look straight! Look incredible!


    It''s a black flying dragon with 100 meters of wings!!?


    When the legendary flying dragon appeared in the view of all the mages, the shock was beyond words!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    1327


    Dragon scales like black steel, dragon horns and claws like metal swords, ferocious and sharp dragon teeth, and the giant dragon wings that are constantly approaching and blocking the sky and the sun


    When the black dragon passed through the mountain protection array and fell outside the temple of God, all the mages had breathed and solidified!


    And in these seconds, the black dragon a burst of blur, as if hallucinations, into a shadow!


    A man in a white gold background, black gold dragon totem robe, came in outside the hall.


    He was wearing a mage''s hood, and his face was shaded in the shadow.


    Clearly, such a close distance, but there is a group of fog like things, so that all the people present, unexpectedly can not see his appearance!


    "See the Dharma king!"


    A word from the prophet broke the silence in the hall.


    Under the throne, all the members woke up suddenly and knelt on one knee.


    The last Dharma King walked through the crowd and raised his hand slightly, "get up..."


    Looking at the not tall figure, through the crowd, but let every mage feel a kind of pressure from the superior, dare not look directly.


    When the Dharma King sat on the throne, they sat down one after another. Until now, they gradually calmed down


    The prophet said with a smile, "Dharma king, your" nidhog Dharma body "has been perfected. Congratulations indeed.".


    Most of the other mages on the scene suddenly remembered that the black dragon form just now by the last Dharma king was one of the only three forbidden spell magic in the God Magic Seminar, the nidhog Dharma body!


    Magic can also be divided into strong and weak levels. The stronger the magic, the more difficult it is to practice.


    Space time magic, such as prophecy, time and space, is the most typical difficulty. The talent, opportunity and hard work required are extremely high.


    However, time magic and space magic are not invincible. No matter how strong the magic is, it is also determined by the mage''s magic cultivation.


    It can only be said that in the same cultivation situation, high-level magic will generally dominate.


    However, there is a kind of magic, is the exception!


    That is, forbidden magic!


    Forbidden spell magic, as long as it is released, it will crush all the magic under the forbidden curse. No matter how much the cultivation gap is, it is crushing!


    To put it bluntly, the mage who releases the forbidden curse, even if his cultivation is too low, is just a magic apprentice. He releases it for less than a second, and directly consumes too much and dies.


    Then, at least in the second he releases the forbidden spell, any other mage will not be his opponent!


    It can be said that this kind of magic is superior to all magicians. The forbidden spell has long gone beyond the basic category of magic and is a kind of suppression of higher-level power.


    However, there are few records of the mages who have learned to forbid magic since ancient times, and can be counted with one hand.


    Of course, what can be learned is not really a little magic apprentice, but must be a very profound master.


    In addition, there are only three forbidden spell magic in the whole God Magic Seminar, and one of them is nidhog''s Dharma body.


    It is said that Ned Hogg was the founder of the seminar. He met a ferocious black dragon. After being tamed by the founder, he fought against the clan ancestors in the East and was killed in the battlefield.


    However, the body and soul of the black dragon were not wasted. The corpse was used to cast this huge castle. In many places of the castle, there were corpses of the Dragon embedded in it to support the magic array.


    The dragon soul was sealed up and handed over to the Dharma kings of all dynasties.


    Because of the great contribution of the black dragon to the seminar, the robes of the Dharma king are all black dragon totems.


    Once you have learned the nidholg Dharma body, you can integrate the dragon soul into the body and condense the black dragon form with magic elements.


    Although compared with the real ned Hogg, it is a little worse. After all, the dragon''s physical quality is extremely abnormal.


    However, even the black dragon in magical form is not as powerful as human can imagine.


    The mages who were present obviously did not know, except for the prophet, that the last Dharma king had been practicing Nidhogg''s Dharma.


    Each of the three forbidden incantations is a very dangerous magic. If you don''t have a full grasp of it, the Dharma kings of all ages dare not try.


    It was the first time for them to see the appearance of the forbidden mantra, and they could not help thinking and feeling in their hearts.


    The last Dharma King pondered for a while, leaning on the armrest of the throne, he said faintly: "NID Hogg''s Dharma body, I''m just mastering it, I can''t speak of being perfect..."


    "Yes But it''s very good to be in control, "the prophet said with a smile.


    All the mages in this room are even more astonished. They are so terrible that they are only preliminary masters?


    The last Dharma King continued: "today, I call you here. You should know What''s the reason.


    The thunder god below said with a smile: "Dharma king, ye Wuyuan is not here now, and you have become the nidhog Dharma body again. The ancient gods are not your only opponent. Is it time for us to fight against the Xia clan and win the Honghuang stone vein?"The last Dharma King chuckled, "Honghuang stone Our goal, of course, is to fulfill the mission God has given us, and now is the best opportunity.


    The strength of the clan, over the past few hundred years, has all been attributed to Ye Wuyuan. Now he has left the world, whether he has gone to another plane or left this planet, in short, the clan will be empty in a short time.


    It''s just There are a large number of clans. Even though the ancient gods are not our opponents, there are a large number of other ancestors and Sanshu, whose strength is not weak.


    What we want is a steady victory. If we miss the chance, we don''t know when to wait next time, so Don''t rush. "


    "The Dharma king is right. The more simple the battle, the less careless you can be," Oleg said with a grin. "According to intelligence, almost all clans in Xia state are busy fighting with each other, trying to pry the status of the dragon clan We can wait for them to quarrel with each other for a while, and then we can do it again. ".


    "I think Why don''t we try to find a way to ignite them and start a civil war. When there are more than ten or twenty ancestors dead, they won''t have to fight us at all. ".


    Several people who like to talk in the hall started chatting one after another.


    After listening to them for a while, the last Dharma king said leisurely, "the Prophet What do you see? "


    The voice of the Dharma king, though not very large, was immediately overshadowed by everyone.


    All the people looked at the prophet one after another. The old woman''s blind eyes seemed to reveal a trace of mysterious brilliance.


    Since I don''t use a hundred leaves to predict This war, our doomsday monarchy, will gain absolute dominance, but There are two outliers that have been influencing the final battle... "


    "Oh?" Although the face of the last Dharma king was hazy, everyone felt that his eyes looked at the death of Nie Wuyue, "the prophet said One of them is Lucifer, Ye Fan... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    1328


    "it is," the prophet nodded, "and the other difference is that Sally, who is by Lucifer''s side, is from the ectopic side.


    The abyss witch is not supposed to exist in this world, because of her blood, I can''t use the world''s prophecy to calculate.


    However, at present, the most important thing is Ye Fan. I don''t know why some power beyond this plane has changed his life style.


    And Ye Fan''s existence and his attitude are the key to whether our doomsday monarchy can win this battle... "


    The mages were silent and looked at Nie Wuyue thoughtfully.


    Nie Wuyue is on pins and needles. Although she is not very clear about what ye fan has done in the past few months, she knows that ye fan has now become the "uncertain factor" in the eyes of the last Dharma king. In a sense, this is "obstruction"!


    "Death You are my adopted daughter. I believe you are loyal to me. I want to hear your opinion about your son this time? " The law of doomsday.


    Nie Wuyue got up quickly, knelt down on one knee and said, "Dharma king, Ye Fan was abandoned by Ye''s family when he was a child, and he grew up overseas. He has no interest in the clan. He has no reason to work for the clan.


    Please give me a little time, give me a chance, let me untie the knot with him, I believe he will not be the enemy of you


    "Oh Are you confident? " Asked the last Dharma king.


    "Yes!" Nie Wuyue is determined.


    One hand of the doomsday Dharma King gently tapped on the armrest of the chair and said, "well I''ll give you mother and son a chance. Before I launch a general attack, if he''s still an outlier


    So Even if it''s risky to touch the outlier, I have to erase it from the world... "


    Nie Wuyue shuddered and swallowed his throat. He bowed his head and said, "thank you for your kindness..."


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun, ye.


    Located in an independent courtyard, ye Longyuan sits cross legged on a futon, leaning against the black PuDao on a big tree beside him.


    The sound of footsteps, ye Longteng''s figure appeared in the courtyard.


    "Brother, why do you still have the leisure to meditate and practice here?! It''s a big deal! " Ye Longteng''s right way.


    Ye Longyuan opened his eyes slowly, "is it that other clans have come to the door, or has the power of doomsday King moved?"


    "No! It''s the Phoenix girl of the Phoenix clan! And it''s on Ye Fan''s purgatory island! It''s a little girl named Du Yuner!


    Damn it Xiao xiner didn''t mention it before, and I didn''t notice the special features of that girl... " Ye Longteng was annoyed.


    "A hundred year old phoenix, a thousand year old phoenix..." Ye Longyuan chuckled, "it seems that the Phoenix clan is really unstoppable..."


    "Big brother, why are you laughing? We report in the inner line of the Phoenix clan that their ancestor Xiao Rou has given a death order to bring her back to the clan.


    What''s more, they found Du Yuner''s biological mother at that time, and forcibly suppressed those who hated their mother and daughter!


    Now, in order to welcome back Huang Nu, they have planned to send someone to purgatory island to explain these things to Du Yuner At that time, the child will miss his mother, and ye fan will certainly not stop him.


    once Phoenix female phoenix appears at the same time, the Phoenix clan will inevitably open the secret of the phoenix tree. If it is really waiting for the Phoenix female phoenix woman to come out of the secret land, then... Why should we argue with them? "


    After hearing this, ye Longyuan said faintly, "how about that? Are you going to stop them from welcoming her back? Or stop them from opening the secret place? "


    "What are you talking about, brother? Although the soldiers will come to block the water and cover the earth, we have to be prepared Ye Longteng said, "I have made an agreement with Ji Yutang, and I will go to purgatory island as soon as possible.


    We must have a good relationship with ye Fanba. Even if he refuses to come back for a short time, we must let him understand that he is a member of Shenlong family and the successor of Ye family!!


    If we want to stop the threat of other clans to us, our biggest reliance now is your eldest son! "


    Ye Longyuan frowned and his face sank. "As long as I stay in Ye''s house for a day, I won''t let that boy come back!"


    "You..." Ye Longteng was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He couldn''t help but say: "brother! What kind of devil are you in!?


    You still don''t understand, we Ye''s situation!? Don''t mention the other clans, even the Ji clan completely regarded us as waste!!


    The reason why we can still have this place is not because of you and my brothers, nor because of Chunhua ancestors, but because of Because ye fan is far away from purgatory island!!


    They are worried that ye fan will come with us, and finally get into trouble with Ye Fan and give us some thin noodles Do you really think they''re afraid their father will come back?


    Father''s gone! Gone forever! Leave our two worthless sons here. He''s not in this world for a long time


    Ye Longteng''s voice is exhausted, with a trace of crystal in his eyes, a trace of helplessness and bitterness.Although the God of martial arts is a high-ranking existence, their brothers knew from an early age that their father could not talk with them and often accompany them.


    However, I didn''t expect that Wu Shen would leave so suddenly that he didn''t even say goodbye to them


    This feeling of being abandoned by his father, even ye Longteng, who is 40 or 50 years old, is extremely sour


    Ye Longyuan gets up and pats his brother on the shoulder with a complicated complexion. A trace of gentleness in his eyes, "it''s OK, brother Ye, without his father, would not easily fall down. "


    "Ha..." Ye Longteng laughed and asked, "why can''t you fall? Depend on me? Or you? We can''t even leave the world. What else can we do in today''s troubled times? "


    Ye Longyuan said solemnly: "second, you can''t help looking down on our Ye family members. We Ye family, not everyone can trample on at will.".


    Ye Longteng said angrily, "elder brother, I really can''t stand you Ye Longyuan, who was born in the sky in those years, is more excellent than Ji Hantian now


    But since you entangled with that woman, after a bad relationship, how can you be reduced to the present situation?!


    Even if your cultivation has been stagnant for so many years and has not made any progress, I will recognize it. After all, cultivation depends on a little chance


    But why are you so stupid!? When are you going to be naive!?


    Is it because ye fan was born by that woman, you can even ignore the glory of the dragon family for your poor self-esteem? "


    A barrage of questions, like a torrent of water, catharsis.


    After saying that, ye Longteng realized that he had lost his temper and was too disrespectful to his elder brother. He apologized and said, "brother I''m sorry, I''ve been under a lot of pressure recently I I respect you very much... "


    Ye Longyuan did not get angry, but looked at his only brother, bowed his head and laughed, as if some helpless, some emotion.


    "It seems that No matter how hard I try Still can''t change, father set the chess game... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    1329


    "father''s chess game? What are you talking about, brother Ye Longteng frowned.


    Ye Longyuan shook his head. "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what I''m talking about. My father''s position and the world in his eyes can''t be seen from our vision


    But to be sure, my father knew what would happen before he left This is what he wants to see.


    Ye Longteng''s face was bitter and astringent, "I don''t know. In my father''s eyes, we are all chessmen


    But since we can''t understand his idea, why bother to think about it?


    I just want to do what I think is right. I don''t want to see ye bullied and Shenlong down So I want to do what I can


    Ye Longyuan pondered for a while, nodded his head and said, "I know, your idea is right. Do your best and listen to the destiny.


    If If you want to find the boy, go ahead. I won''t stop you. Take care of yourself.


    "Big brother, are you not going?" Ye Longteng said in a hurry: "you are his own father.".


    Ye Longyuan said with a smile: "if he is willing to go back to Shenlong''s family, it will not make any difference whether I go or not. If he doesn''t want to come back, I will only add to the trouble


    Besides, it''s you who want him back. I don''t mean to let him come back. ".


    Ye Longteng''s words were blocked for a while, but he also knew that he couldn''t force him. He had to say, "well, I''m going to leave as soon as possible. Brother, you''re in the family. Take care of yourself.".


    With that, ye Longteng turned and walked out of the yard.


    Ye Longyuan watched his brother leave and saw him go far away. Then he slowly walked to the side of the ancient tree and picked up his black knife.


    Ye Longyuan''s hand, slowly brush the blade, there is a trace of hesitation and thinking in his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    The volcanic belt of northern purgatory island.


    In the air, a touch of purple black shadow, instantly reached the sky of several active volcanoes.


    Silver long hair dancing with the wind, black silk skirt set off like a goddess like temperament, behind the purple black magic flame six wings, deep and mysterious.


    Sally Ye beauty eyes with a trace of doubt, she felt for a while, unexpectedly found that the breath of Ye Fan, unexpectedly in a volcanic crater?


    But inside, it''s full of hot lava, not to mention human beings. The rocks will melt when they go in. How can ye fan be there?


    Just when she was about to reconfirm, she suddenly saw a figure rising from the lava!


    The hot magma spread and cooled rapidly.


    Ye Fan''s body protecting sword vibrates and directly unloads the magma.


    However, his skin, or a wide range of red burns, but the naked eye can see the golden halo, is accelerating its healing!


    Ye Fan didn''t care about the injury. Although he was quite tired, he was still focused on the open sea area and waved a huge incomparable sword meaning of nearly 200 meters!!


    "Boom!"


    As if the entire volcanic belt has been split in two, three or four volcanoes at the same time issued a thunder like explosion!


    After waving the sword, Ye Fan took a long breath and swallowed his throat.


    Dry mouthed, he turned around and grinned at the stunned saryl.


    "Sally What''s the matter with you? "


    In the past two months of Ye Fan''s practice, it was the first time that someone came to visit him. Usually, people did not dare to disturb his practice.


    Sally Ye slowly recovered from the shock. There was a trace of shock in her eyes, but more was unbearable and heartache.


    "Wang During your time Is that how you practice? " Sally leaf felt heartache to death. This is not practice, it is self abuse!


    In her opinion, even if ye fan''s strength has been improved to her astonishment, all this is not as important as Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan was too tired. He broke away from the disintegration state and waved to Sally ye to go with him to a small island reef.


    After taking some food and drink, Ye Fan said slowly while eating: "you don''t have to worry too much. I have a sense of propriety in my heart.


    In this lava, I was able to bear it the day before yesterday. I gradually raised the temperature... "


    Ye Fan found that his constant use of disintegration state of practice, resistance to temperature, is also constantly improving.


    His recovery ability is very strong, the general injury, as long as he can bear the pain, can bear.


    and lava, which contains the most abundant aura of terrestrial fire, originates from the essence of the planet interior, far from being polluted by external aura.


    similarly, the cold and deep-rooted deep-sea also contains a lot of yin and Yin aura, which is also accumulated from ancient times a lot of essence.


    One to Yang, one to Yin, Ye Fan constantly alternately stimulate his body.


    The intersection of yin and Yang is in line with the way of "wa Huang Bu Tian Gong", in which Yin and Yang complement each other.The key, whether it''s lava or deep sea, contains extremely precious cultivation resources that other practitioners dream of but can''t touch.


    Ye Fan''s condition is unique. His cultivation method, disintegration method, dragon blood, no double sword sense, and sword control skill


    These factors together allowed him to alternate between lava and deep sea.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to waste such resources, especially when he finds out that such a cultivation method makes him progress rapidly.


    Not to mention anything else, Ye Fan''s internal skill, which he didn''t cultivate deliberately, broke through to the dust unconsciously because of the constant stimulation of yin and Yang!


    For ye fan, the internal skill cultivation of Li Chen state is nothing, and the help is very little, but it just shows that this kind of cultivation is all-round improvement!


    training does not need to be practiced, and internal skills have broken through themselves. These are the effects of yin and Yang, the two innate essence.


    Moreover, Ye Fan feels that it is necessary for him to constantly improve his physical resistance. Whether it''s hot or cold, his practice can improve his resistance.


    After staying in the lava for a long time, for example, in the face of Fengyan of the Phoenix clan, he can deal with it more easily.


    What''s more, the high temperature and cold, in fact, are constantly tempering the internal organs of YeFan in an all-round way, not just the skin on the outside.


    However, in Ye Fan''s opinion, these are just some things of his daily practice. In the eyes of outsiders, even Sally ye, who has the blood clan and the abyss witch blood, can''t imagine what kind of "Purgatory training" this is.


    Sally did not dare to think about it. How could she practice when she was thrown into the lava.


    "Wang, even if you can speed up the improvement of your strength, but it''s too painful. You were all injured just now..." "Can''t you take more care of your body?" said Sally.


    Ye Fan smiles and reaches out to touch the girl''s head. "Silly girl, isn''t it a bit painful on the body? Compared with the bitter we had when we were children, what is this?"


    When she heard what happened when she was a child, her eyes began to dim again. "It''s because It was not easy when I was a child. Shouldn''t you treat yourself better now.


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "Sally ye, I also want you to live a happy life, but our battle is not over. Now the peace is just an illusion


    I must strive to improve the combat effectiveness as much as possible in the limited time, so do you It''s not about infirno and my honor, it''s about survival.


    If one day, the world is really peaceful, no one can hurt us I don''t want to take a bath in the magma all day. The taste is really uncomfortable... "


    She bit her lower lip and nodded, "I see, but if you let us know how you practice, you will be very sad


    But we have been the hardest It''s that we are so useless... "


    After drinking a bottle of water, Ye Fan waved his hand, "OK, OK, what a big thing, don''t say it. Don''t go back and tell them, so you don''t have to cry with me.


    I''m happy to be strong. I''m happy. You don''t have to think too much.


    It''s you who come to me and tell me something? "


    She thought of her purpose and said, "there are two things I need to ask you face to face. One thing is that people from the dragon clan want to come to purgatory island to see you.


    They even asked through Ji Wanqing. I know you care about that girl, so you didn''t directly refuse... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    1330


    "Oh?" Ye fanlue thought about it, and then he laughed, "it should be the ghost of jiyutang. That guy, who was willing to release Wanqing at the beginning, probably had this idea


    Poor girl, she is so timid. I guess she can''t be bothered by the adoptive father of jiyutang. She will be brave enough to intercede for them... "


    Sally, however, blinked and asked, "would you like to deny them access to the island?"


    Ye Fan tut tut mouth, thought for a while, way: "forget it, give Wanqing a face, not to mention even if this time stop them, most will still find other excuse to come over."


    "Do you want to arrange reception?" Asked Sally.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "No, it''s not some old acquaintances and friends. According to the normal process, how others come to see me, how do they come to..."


    Sally showed a clear look, "I understand.".


    "Two things, one more thing?" Ye Fan asked.


    "One more thing, Princess Ai sent me an email inviting us to the royal party for her 25th birthday half a month later..."


    Ye Fan is stunned. He hasn''t been in touch for more than two months since he called AI Er last time to thank her for saving Sally ye and helping inferno.


    love this Royal Princess Royal, Ye Fan still likes, although the two people are somewhat ambiguous, but they are careful to keep distance.


    If it''s the air president of the psionic Union, be a friend, be a comrade in arms, no problem


    But if Princess Ai Er is involved in other emotional disputes, there will be more problems.


    After all, they both bear different responsibilities. One is the beautiful and noble princess in the eyes of the world, and the other is the bloody devil king in the underground world


    "Princess Aier helped us a lot when you were away. She was also my Savior. I hope I can send her birthday greetings


    But if you don''t think it''s suitable for you, I won''t go After all, if we want to go, we can''t be in the past as real people. We have to change our identity, "said Sally.


    Ye Fan nodded, but it was not that his status as the king of hell was inconvenient. He wanted to go to a royal banquet, but king Ruidian didn''t dare to refuse. Instead, he warmly welcomed him in private.


    However, they are the friends of the princess. Her Highness, the good girl "stay at home", suddenly called Lucifer, the devil''s leader, which was too abrupt.


    They want to consider helping AI Er cover up the identity of the legendary strong man, so they must change their names and make some preparations.


    "Go, go," Ye Fan couldn''t bear to disappoint Ai''er, and said seriously, "Sally, you arrange two disguised identities, and we''ll be there on time.".


    Sally Ye smiles and nods, and she is also quite happy because she seldom has the opportunity to go out with Ye Fan.


    "Well Wang, when I arranged my identity, was our relationship husband and wife? " Sally Ye looked at Ye Fan carefully and blinked.


    Ye Fan was drinking water and coughed and choked. He looked back awkwardly and said, "that You look too small, brother and sister, brother and sister Ha ha... "


    "Oh..." Sally also did not dare to refute, although some do not agree, but still should be under, the eye how much some resentment is.


    When Sally leaves, Ye Fan takes two pills of pills and recovers almost.


    He took a deep breath, disintegrated again, grasped a sword, and tried to release it in a unique way


    The appearance of sword spirit is not as easy as usual, but some struggle, distortion, irritability and uneasiness


    When the golden sword light finally shines, it is suddenly out of control, even towards the arms of Ye Fan!


    "Hiss Ah


    Ye Fan took a breath of cool air. Fortunately, he received it in time, but there were still several scars on his arm.


    "It seems that The special energy release method of magic sword is not so easy to practice... "


    Ye Fan shook his head helplessly. Recently, he has been imitating the internal pattern of the magic sword from time to time, using the sword meaning, trying to make the power of the sword idea stronger.


    However, the progress was slow, and Ye Fan found that it took a lot of time to practice and understand some of the subtle details.


    If you miss something, you may hurt yourself.


    However, Ye Fan is not discouraged. He thinks that as long as he keeps looking for inspiration, he will be able to master this skill one day.


    It''s only after Ye Fan hurt his arm that he suddenly found that he didn''t wear clothes!?


    The whole body is naked because of lava practice!?


    Ye Fan slaps his forehead, just now Sally Ye didn''t remind him? This girl What a natural look at him just now!


    Ye Fan grinned bitterly for a while, no longer thinking about it. After his injury recovered, he dived into the deep sea


    ¡­¡­


    Purgatory Island Airport, sunny, cloudless.After a small private plane landed in the air, several figures came down.


    "The name of this place is purgatory, but the scenery is really a paradise." it is Ye''s ancestor, ye Chunhua, who stroking his beard.


    "Hum, it''s just a few small islands on the sea. It''s a desolate place." Ji Pengchun doesn''t think so.


    Ye Longteng, Ji Kangnian and Ji Yutang all looked at the airport in surprise.


    They thought that purgatory island was in the middle of the ocean, close to the volcanic belt, and certainly backward.


    There are a lot of people who want to stop at the airport.


    "There are so many planes on such an island?" Ji Kangnian was surprised and said, "there must be more than 100 airplanes.".


    "And it''s airplanes from all over the world. You see, the national flags of many countries are on it. It seems that there are many people coming here," Ye Longteng said.


    Ji Yutang shook her fan and squinted: "it is said that many rich people in the world will pay tribute to Ye Fan and seek his protection. It seems true Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many private jets. ".


    Just as he was saying this, he saw a golf cart carrying several local tyrants in the desert area who were wearing white headscarves and covered with gold and jewelry.


    On the hands of the local tyrants and on the golf cart, there are jewelry boxes, which are very valuable.


    "This boy It''s no wonder that he is so rich that his appetite is not small. ".


    "Hum, it''s humiliating for a man of practice to attach so much importance to money," said Ji Pengchun.


    Ji Yutang and others are very clear that it is the rich people who want to give it to them and spend money to buy peace of mind. However, they can only agree and smile and dare not refute it.


    "Speaking of it Where are they going after they let us go down? Isn''t it that someone will come to meet him? " Ji Kangnian wondered.


    The voice just dropped, a golf cart, leisurely to the side of the plane.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    1331


    in the small car, there was a strong black driver with explosive head and sunglasses.


    The black driver took a look at the number of the plane, took out a directory book and compared it. Then, he said to Ye Longteng and other people without expression: "visitors on the 62nd, get on.".


    When ye Longteng and Ji Yutang understood foreign languages, they were stunned and thought, is this the so-called "welcome"!?


    An old black, a little broken car?


    The point is, 62, what do you mean? Don''t they even have names!?


    "Are you calling us?" Ji Yu Tang squinted and asked.


    The black driver looked at the pamphlet, looked at the aircraft number and said, "rua3154, it''s your plane.".


    "Yes," Ye Longteng said.


    "That''s you. There''s no one else here," the black driver said.


    "Are you alone to pick us up?" Ji Yutang asked again and again.


    Old black counted and said, "yes, you are five in total. You can take my car. Hey, get on the bus quickly. I still have to go home for lunch."


    Ji Yutang frowned: "do you know who we are? Do you know the identity of the two elders? How can you sit in such a small car so casually, Ye Fan and others


    Hearing this, the black driver showed a trace of impatience and contempt in his eyes, and said, "I tell you, it''s the rule to line up by number here. Do you think it''s so easy to meet Mr. Lucifer?


    If you are really friends of Lucifer, I will not be arranged to pick you up or give you a queue number.


    If you''re not satisfied, you can leave directly. I''m just responsible for picking up your past drivers. Nothing else matters


    "You..."


    Without waiting for Ji Yutang to continue to say anything, ye Longteng stopped him and shook his head and said, "stop talking. We are not here to cause trouble this time. It is important to see talents.".


    Ji Yutang clenched her teeth and snorted coldly.


    Ye Longteng immediately asked the black driver, "Hello, I want to ask, our number 62, does it mean that we are in the 62nd place?"


    "Otherwise? You are the sixty second group of visitors today. Whether you want to pay tribute, or to see Lucifer, or some other great demons, you must wait in line, arranged by Miss Sally Ye.


    But don''t worry, we are very generous. When queuing, we will provide food, drink and rest, "the driver said.


    "How many people are in line in front of us?" Ye Longteng frowned.


    "Maybe more than 40 teams, your number should not be turned until evening," Laohei touched his chin and said.


    Ye Longteng and Ji Yutang reported the driver''s words to the two ancestors and Ji Kangnian.


    "How can that be true?"!? How can we wait so long? " Ji Kangnian said ruefully.


    Ye Chunhua said with a bitter smile: "and Listen to this meaning, we may not see Ye Fan in the end. We have to listen to other people''s arrangements. ".


    "This boy is insulting me! I have to let him understand that our Ji family is not something he likes to bully and humiliate at will! "


    Ji Pengchun said that he was about to rise.


    However, ye Chunhua grabbed his arm and said, "brother Pengchun, don''t be impulsive! This is Ye Fan''s territory. Besides, his strength is not for fun We are not here to have a grudge against him


    "Yes, Lao Zu, let''s look at the situation first. After all, this is overseas. We are not familiar with our place of life. We should wait and see," Ji Kangnian also calmed down and advised.


    Ji Pengchun''s eyes flashed a trace of haze, took a deep breath and said, "it''s just Listen to you again. If that boy goes any further, I''ll have to raze this island to the ground!


    Hum! What if he''s strong? Even if I am not the enemy, I will leave at this moment, so as not to suffer this cowardly spirit! If I had known that I would have let the wind come, I would have been very angry! "


    They all laughed bitterly. This time they came to purgatory Island, ye Jiaji''s family valued it very much. Although they had their own ideas, the general direction was to try to pull Ye Fan back into the family.


    It''s just that the ancestors would not like to go all the way to find a late born Hui to put out the fire.


    Ye Chunhua wipes his face down, but Ji''s ancestors are reluctant to do so, feeling rather humiliating.


    However, if you don''t arrange for a worthy ancestor, Ye Fan will feel insincere, so he invited Ji Pengchun to come.


    Finally, the five people got into the golf cart and walked slowly along the stone road on the island into the market town.


    When they saw the bustling market town and the magnificent castle on the top of the hill in front of them, everyone was fascinated.


    Suddenly, the car stopped at the door of what looked like a pub.


    "Get out of the car." the black driver picked up a wooden sign with "62" and handed it to Ye Longteng. He said, "take the sign and go inside. You will be entertained.".Ye Longteng said in surprise, "are we waiting here? Not to the castle? "


    Black people are happy, "you want to be beautiful! It''s the castle of the king of hell. No one is allowed to enter without being summoned. "


    With that, he urged all five of them to get out of the car. Then the black driver turned around and left singing rap.


    Ye Longteng and Ji Yutang were embarrassed. Fortunately, the three old people could not understand foreign languages, otherwise they would have to die of anger.


    Idle people The ancestors of the clan have become idle people


    They did not dare to translate truthfully. They only said that they would take a rest here and then they entered the tavern.


    After entering, they found that there were almost hundreds of visitors, from all over the world, with different colors. They were chatting with each other, but they all looked rich or expensive.


    A fat white girl in a Bavarian dress took their sign and led them to a table.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, wait here first. I''ll give you the basic set meal for reception. Please tell me what you want to eat and drink.".


    Before long, the big fat girl was carrying two large trays with a pile of tropical fruits and delicacies, as well as some wine, whisky and drinks.


    Ji Pengchun and ye Chunhua had never seen these things before. They looked at a table of food and drink, and their faces were suspicious.


    "What''s all this? The fruit and the wine are all strange. Are they poisonous Ji Pengchun frowned.


    Ye Longteng and Ji Yutang can only smile bitterly and explain to the ancestors slowly.


    "The driver was right. The guests were treated with the best brandy and Scotch whisky, as well as Guaguo caviar


    This boy is really spending money overseas. When he is at home, he really doesn''t see it, "Ye Longteng sighed after taking a sip of wine.


    "Compared with the property he received, this is just a drop in the bucket," said Ji Yu Tang, squinting.


    Although Ji Pengchun and ye Chunhua and other three old people can''t understand some things on the island, they gradually feel that this seemingly primitive island is full of extraordinary scenery.


    Not to mention the buildings and hidden fortifications here, most of the men, women, old and young living here are practitioners with accomplishments or military literacy.


    But here, all the people put aside their identity in the outside world and quietly become their own Islanders, returning to their original nature.


    This is not only a kind of life and cultural atmosphere on the island, but also a strong sense of belonging, a kind of belief


    They all obviously share the same belief. They believe that ye fan has brought them a home where they can live and work in peace and contentment.


    Ye Longteng and ye Chunhua, seeing these scenes, secretly admire Ye Fan''s achievements. This is absolutely not what a simple battlefield general or a rude man can do.


    However, the three of the Ji family are more worried


    Every ten or twenty minutes, someone will come and call people out according to the number plate and take a car to the direction of the castle.


    Five people waiting there, looking at their number plate, have some impatience, Ji Pengchun''s face is particularly ugly.


    After waiting for more than an hour, there were some unusual sounds coming from the door of the tavern. It seemed that someone special had entered the restaurant.


    When ye Longteng saw the visitor, a ray of joy flashed in his eyes. He stood up and said, "military master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    It was Xie Linyuan, wearing sunglasses, a loose and casual floral shirt and beach shorts, who was recognized by many people as soon as he entered the pub.


    Ye Longteng naturally found out that he wanted to contact Xie Linyuan before he came, trying to go through the back door.


    But with Xie Linyuan before the unhappy, contact information is also broken, so did not succeed.


    Seeing acquaintances on the island at the moment, ye Longteng is naturally excited. He feels that he has a way.


    After all, he has worked with Xie Linyuan for many years. It''s always OK to talk about human feelings at this time.


    Xie Linyuan saw Ye Longteng several people. After a pause, he nodded with a smile.


    It''s just that I didn''t mean to go there at all.


    Ye Longteng also found that Xie Linyuan didn''t come here for his old colleague


    Can''t help, standing there ye Longteng, smile is also quite stiff, walked over is not, standing is not, embarrassed.


    "Murphy, long time no see. Are you really back?" A middle-aged man with a beard, dressed in gorgeous aristocratic service, with several colleagues, hugged Xie Linyuan warmly and happily.


    Xie Linyuan also enthusiastically said: "Bynes, I heard that you are going to take over the throne next month. I may not have time to congratulate you. Fortunately, you have come this month. I would like to congratulate you first.".


    Byrnes clenched Xie Linyuan''s hand. "Murphy, thank you for going underground alone and saving me from the rebels. You saved our aman royal family and saved thousands of people in our country from the suffering of civil strife.


    My father and my children, thank you very much. They have prepared gifts for you


    "Ha ha, I knew you had prepared a gift for me. Didn''t you come here specially to receive it? I''m afraid it would be hidden by Sally ye," joked Xie Linyuan.


    Byrnes and others all laughed, and the atmosphere was very lively.


    Soon, several groups of visitors scrambled to greet Xie Linyuan. They seemed to be old acquaintances. Everyone was very happy that Xie Linyuan returned to inferno.


    Seeing this, ye Longteng frowned and could only sit down slowly.


    Ji Yutang asked, "Long Teng, what''s wrong with you? Go up, isn''t Xie Linyuan your former subordinate? Let him do me a favor. Can you arrange us to meet Ye Fan soon.


    "Ah..." Ye Longteng sighed and said with a bitter smile, "don''t you see that there are some people around him?"


    "Who is it?" Ji Yutang is confused, and so are Ji Pengchun.


    Ye Longteng said: "I didn''t pay much attention before, but just now I recognized that the one who hugged Xie Linyuan in the past was Baines, the crown prince of aman kingdom. He will take over the throne and become king aman next month.


    And look at that big beard with a turban. He''s chief saidin of the United Nations of Arab States. He''s the head of the world''s top ten consortia.


    In addition, the tall bald white man is the prince of Norway. I met him on a diplomatic visit... "


    Ye Longteng randomly selected four or five people, all royal nobles or world-class tycoons.


    "Although Our Shenlong clan is not at the same level with them, but how can people know our identity overseas? What clan do you know?


    I''m in the past now, and they don''t know me. If I asked Xie Linyuan to talk to him alone and let him arrange a meeting with Ye Fan, it would be a bit arrogant... " Ye Longteng was bitter and astringent.


    People were shocked. They didn''t expect that such a small place would gather so many royal nobles in the world.


    And these people are sitting in this tavern with their numbers and waiting for an interview.


    The key is, these people did not see Ye Fan, just see the people around Ye Fan, are so polite?


    If you see Ye Fan, you will kneel down if you see such big people as the crown prince and the chief?


    "Although I''ve always heard that Inferno accounts for half of the overseas underground world, I can''t believe that ye fan has such a status overseas!" Ji Yu Tang''s eyes twinkled.


    "Hum! It''s just a bunch of ignorant guys! Since they didn''t know it before, let them know the prestige of our dragon family from today on!


    Ye Longteng, you go over and call that boy over. I can''t bear it. I must see Ye Fan as soon as possible! " Ji Pengchun said in a deep voice.


    "This..." Ye Longteng was embarrassed.


    Ye Chunhua also advised: "Peng Chun, forget it. These kings and princes are waiting. Why don''t we wait? It''s time to come here to relax. "


    "I have no leisure! What are these barbarian kings and princes?! It''s just a bunch of ignorant laymen!


    It''s hard for us to wait with our noble descendants of dragon!


    Besides, in terms of seniority, we are the ancestors of Ye Fan. How can he be so rude as a younger generation? " Ji Pengchun angrily said.


    Seeing Ji Pengchun get angry, ye Longteng has no choice but to get up and go to Xie Linyuan."Military officer, can you take a step Ye Longteng''s face is a little bit of a request.


    Xie Linyuan was talking to two old friends and turned to Ye Longteng and said, "Oh General ye, what''s the matter? Just say it here. "


    "It''s like this. This time, our Shenlong family and two ancestors have come here in good faith. Can you let Ye Fan meet us as soon as possible," Ye Longteng said with a smile.


    Xie Linyuan listened, squinted and said with a smile: "sorry, we are here to talk about first come first, then come. Every visitor here has a friendship with our inferno. We all come according to the rules.


    It''s just a few of you who are in charge of the censorship team.


    Ye Longteng frowned: "military master, we have worked together for many years, you can''t..."


    "Ha ha, general ye, in Xia state, I rely on my military achievements, not on the back door. I think it''s arrogant of you to say so


    What''s more, most of the visitors here have contributed a lot to our infirno, or have done their best.


    You dragon people On the contrary, there is no friendship. Why should the boss see you first? " Xie Linyuan joked.


    As soon as the voice dropped, I heard a bang!


    Ji Pengchun rose abruptly and smashed the long wooden table in front of him.


    "Arrogant boy! But it''s just the strength of the entrance, really take yourself seriously!? Dare to compare our dragon clan with these barbarians!?


    If you don''t take me to find Ye Fan immediately, believe me or not, I will raze this place to the ground! "


    Ji Pengchun instantly sent out a pulse of blood and dragon power, which scared the whole audience into silence. Most of the people who didn''t practice had already felt that it was difficult to breathe!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    1333


    many people quickly withdrew from the tavern, and the residents nearby were on alert and kept their distance.


    All the people on Pengji island are hostile.


    Although Xie Linyuan, relying on Ye Fan''s Zhishen pills, has been practicing hard and stepping into the state of concentration.


    However, in the face of this dragon power, I also felt very uncomfortable and turned pale.


    However, Xie Linyuan did not flinch, his eyes were gloomy: "you dare to make trouble on purgatory island It seems that you are not here to see the boss, but to die? "


    "Ha ha! I don''t believe in my ancestors'' words. Ye Fan dare to be rebellious! " Ji Pengchun said: "those who are disrespectful to their ancestors will be punished by heaven."


    Xie Linyuan sneered, "old thieves like you are really treacherous to our ancestors. You have lost all the members of the clan.".


    "Full of nonsense! Look for a fight When Ji Pengchun hears it, he will slap it in the past.


    But ye Chunhua, who was next to him, quickly grabbed it and called out, "Peng Chun! Never! We are not here to fight ye fan


    Ji Pengchun clenched his teeth, and his eyes showed fierce light, "that boy humiliated us so much. Do you need to talk about anything else?"


    "Shame?" Xie Linyuan said with a smile, "if the boss wants to humiliate you, do you think you have a chance to sit here?


    With the conspiracy of your Ji family to the old ambassador at the beginning, the boss let you go to the island, and you have been very generous.


    Since ancient times, there has been a saying of "farmer and snake". It seems that no matter how tolerant and generous you are to people like you It''s pathetic. "


    Say, Xie Linyuan also don''t have deep meaning to see Ji Yu hall.


    Ji Yutang''s face was overcast and uncertain. Obviously, he was still quite worried about some things about Ye Fan''s original design.


    However, this time, he did not dare to be too arrogant. Although he was dissatisfied, he did not dare to show too much.


    Just then, the sound of the tavern attracted other people on the island.


    Asazler, asmontis, Leviathan and others came out of the house of their own practice and quickly approached.


    Ning purple Mo and blue rain and other women, also quickly rushed over, thought there was a war to happen.


    When you see what''s going on in the pub, most people understand something.


    "The dragon clan? How could it be here? " Asmontis frowned.


    "What else can I do for you?" Xie Linyuan shrugged.


    Ning purple Mo cold face way: "at the beginning there was a difficult time a person can not see, now the martial god a walk, unexpectedly so far to find, really shameless.".


    Ye Longteng and ye Chunhua felt embarrassed and ashamed that they did not know what to say.


    Ji Pengchun was furious and said, "a group of mobs dare to talk about our dragon family? Do you think we''re here to beg that kid?


    Today, even if that stinky boy refuses to recognize his ancestors, I will teach you a lesson!


    Let you know what is senior and young! What is the noble lineage


    After that, Ji Pengchun shot a golden palm print, sweeping up a strong airflow, directly smashing the tables and chairs on the path!


    With the power of dragon power and strong deterrence, Xie Linyuan is hard to evade!


    After all, the realm is two levels different. Xie Linyuan is very tired with the dragon power at the moment. It''s hard for him to block and avoid this palm!


    At this time, a purple black energy appeared in front of Xie Linyuan!


    The purple and black energy instantly turned into a rectangular shield, which flowed with red halos.


    "Boom!"


    The golden palm print collides with the rectangular shield, and the shield collapses, but the palm print also loses its power.


    "Sally!"


    "Miss Sallie is here?"


    It was only then discovered that they did not know when Sally had appeared outside the tavern.


    Those who retreated to the outside world, the nobles, the powerful merchants, looked at Sally with great admiration and respect, but also with some fear.


    On her cold face, there is a sense of obliteration in her eyes. Her hands are haunted with her unique energy of purple, red and black of demons and blood clan. It was just her instant application of blood art that blocked this.


    "Hoo..." Xie Linyuan breathed a sigh of relief, awkwardly laughed bitterly, and then said, "shame, I was saved by my sister again..."


    The crowd made way for Sally to enter the pub.


    Ye Longteng and Ji Yutang have heard of Sally ye for a long time. They also know that the murder case in Moxi city was caused by Sally Ye.


    However, when they really saw me, they were still amazed at Sally''s appearance and temperament.


    Ji Pengchun was a little surprised and looked at Sally. "Interesting, this little girl, the breath on her body is very unusual..."


    "Get out of purgatory Island, you are not welcome here," said Sally.


    "Sally! Misunderstanding! It''s just a little misunderstanding! "Ye Longteng quickly laughs, and says, "I am Ye Fan''s uncle, ye Longteng We just want to meet Ye Fan. Can you arrange it? Or we can find Ye Fan ourselves... "


    "If it wasn''t for Ji Wanqing''s face, I would have refused you to go to the island.


    My king benevolence, give you a normal visitor qualification You don''t know how to be satisfied, and you still make trouble here?


    I want you to leave purgatory island in ten minutes, or You will be regarded as invaders


    She was proficient in various languages, and naturally her two ancestors could understand what she said.


    "This little girl, I am the ancestor of Ye family. Ye Chunhua, we Ye family, have no malice towards Ye Fan..." Ye Chunhua said in a hurry.


    "Yes? Then why did you not save my king''s family? Will you abandon him in those days? " Sally asked.


    "This..." Ye Chunhua wryly smiles: "it is also a matter of necessity..."


    Ji Pengchun snorted coldly: "what are you talking about with them? Do you really think our big dragon clan is afraid of these little hairy children? If ye fan doesn''t come out, the ancestor will let him show himself! "


    All of a sudden, Ji Pengchun stepped on the ground with one foot, and all the boards on the ground were broken!


    "Boom!"


    Ji Pengchun''s figure soars to the sky, and the imperial wind is suspended in the sky!


    Around the destroyed tavern, people feel a strong spiritual oppression when they see Ji Pengchun in the air!


    "A group of barbarians who don''t know the so-called foreigners and barbarians, let you see the power of the dragon of Xia state!"


    Ji Pengchun laughs scornfully and takes a deep breath. The air flow is madly converging towards Ji Pengchun. Strong updraft is blowing on the ground!


    This is the unique skill that he has only in accordance with the dragon''s blood, dragon breath!


    Everyone was shocked by it. It''s hard to imagine that a person can breathe so violently!


    True yuan force, Long Wei, air flow, quickly condensed, Ji Pengchun mouth in the faint golden light!


    Sally ye saw this and knew that if this breath of dragon breath came out, it was estimated that the market below would suffer.


    Although the strength of all the people here has been improved, there are not many people who can bear the power of this attack!


    "All spread out!"


    At her command, three pairs of purple and black flame wings condense behind her in an instant, turning into a flash of lightning, straight up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    At the same time, her six wings began to condense purple and black energy balls, and her hands also condensed a lot of magic!


    When the energy ball of her six wings releases six beams of light at one point, the magic power of her palm also flows into it!


    "Qiyao magic light!"


    A purple black shock wave, which is made up of seven energy sources, is like an electromagnetic gun, which bursts out in an instant!


    At the same time, Ji Pengchun''s breath of dragon also spewed out!


    "Roar!"


    A deafening sound of dragon chant, the golden dragon breath is like a raging air flow, and it is like a claw waving golden dragon, colliding with that purple black energy wave!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the energy surges in the air, releasing a shock wave, like a nuclear bomb explosion!


    The ground raises the intense sand dust, many people''s eardrum is full of piercing "Zizi" sound, the pain is unceasing!


    Sally was also affected by the aftereffect of the dragon breath. Fortunately, she protected her body with six wings, and after three consecutive somersaults in mid air, she flew back and left.


    However, thanks to her high-level demonic lineage, she is endowed with powerful spiritual power and can also fight against Longwei.


    If other people are so close, they will be suppressed by Longwei and can''t resist at all.


    Ji Pengchun flashed a suspicion in his eyes, and stood haughtily with a negative hand: "not bad Although I didn''t exert all my strength, if I could stop this dragon breath, you should have more than a small percentage of your strength


    Valuable You can stop Longwei But that''s it. With your strength, if I get serious, you''re not an opponent at all! "


    Since ye Wuyuan left, many of the ancestors have taken off the heavy burden of their hearts, and most of them have improved. Naturally, Ji Pengchun has made progress.


    Although it has not yet fully entered daoyan, it has already entered the road half step and may break through at any time.


    In addition, his awakening state of Ying Long''s blood can be described as a unique Shenlong family, which is not void against ordinary daoyan Dacheng warriors.


    If Sally ye had been in a state of rage and demonization, she was not afraid of Ji Pengchun.


    But after all, she is not a pure blood abyss witch. The utilization rate of her blood is actually very low. Now she has only saved a small part of her strength. If she does not drink blood into the devil, she is not Ji Pengchun''s opponent.


    Sally knew this, but she was not afraid. She said in a cold voice, "I knew that you should not be allowed to go to the island. Dare to make trouble on purgatory island You must pay the price


    "Ah..." Ji Pengchun sneered, "in this world, there is no place where we can''t go. In such a small place, my ancestor will come and go if he wants to!


    Don''t tell Ye Fan to come out quickly. How can I wait for the elder for a long time!? If you don''t come out again, my ancestor''s next move will level the market! "


    With her face getting colder and sharper, she bowed her head to the demons below and said, "you evacuate the personnel. Here I will deal with it.".


    After saying that, Sally did not allow Ji Pengchun to attack again, so she took the initiative to attack!


    She fluttered her six wings, as fast as a startled goose, and flew to Ji Pengchun. Her hands condensed two magic flame long swords, and quickly took out the sword!


    Ji Pengchun snorted coldly and waved his arms. With Zhenyuan, he forcibly blocked away the magic flame long sword lattice, and at the same time, he hit out with gold palm prints!


    The energy of the bombardment, never stop!


    The two men suddenly entered the fierce attack and defense!


    Ye Longteng and others are too anxious. Originally Ye Chunhua wanted to stop it. Now they are fighting. If they intervene, they may become scuffle!


    Asazle and other people asked the trained personnel to evacuate those noble merchants, but they themselves stayed in place and looked at Ye Longteng with bad eyes.


    Both sides are frozen there, nervous tension.


    In the middle of the air, after more than a dozen moves in a row, Sally''s cultivation is weak and finally appears.


    Her magic sword was smashed by a dragon claw, and her body was knocked upside down by one hand. After more than ten meters, a trace of blood came out of her mouth


    However, Sally leaf''s physical fitness is excellent, this small injury is not a problem.


    "Well, I told you, you are not my ancestor''s opponent Is Ye Fan afraid of my ancestors?


    If you hurt a little girl like this, he doesn''t show up yet? " Ji Pengchun joked.


    "My king is practicing in seclusion. If you follow the rules of the island, I will go to preach for you, but now You don''t want to see him. "Sally has made up her mind to drink the blood of the invaders and stop Ji Pengchun.


    At the thought of Ye Fan''s hard work in the lava, she would like to share some with men, rather than go for help as soon as there is an enemy.


    However, Chu Yunyao, who saw the battle not far away, was worried.


    She saw that Sally Ye didn''t seem to want to tell Ye Fan, so she turned to go.


    "Yunyao, where are you going? It''s dangerous now! " Ning purple Mo see, can not help but ask a sentence, afraid of Chu Yunyao random walk in distress.Chu Yunyao made a silent gesture and pointed to the direction of the laboratory.


    Ning purple Mo see, understand, urge her to go quickly.


    Chu Yunyao''s scientific and technological means are the only ones who can find and inform Ye Fan as soon as possible.


    At this time, saryl in the air has begun to use blood!


    Saryl''s eyes were scarlet, and the power of her body was strengthened to a higher level!


    "Oh? Isn''t this the magic of the Western blood clan? Are you a blood clan Ji Pengchun has a taste of playing, but he doesn''t panic at all.


    With her arms outstretched, a huge red, black and purple array appears in the air. The dense and complicated runes rotate quickly!


    "Blood technique, red meteor!"


    Suddenly, the red and black meteor shower roared out, turned into a beam of light, toward the Ji Pengchun wear shot away!


    "The dragon is golden!"


    Ji Pengchun''s whole body was ablaze with golden flame. These red meteors touched his body and were eliminated from the golden flame! No effect at all!?


    "Ha ha Little girl, don''t you know that our dragon''s blood is the power of the highest Yang, which is specially used to deal with you Yin and evil magic arts? You have no chance of winning under my grandfather''s command! "


    As soon as Sally''s face turned white, she realized that the demons and blood lineage in her body were restrained!?


    When Ji Pengchun saw that ye fan had never come, he could not bear it. He said angrily, "it seems that If I don''t give you a lesson, that stinky boy will always be a shrinking turtle... "


    After saying that, Ji Pengchun condensed a lot of real yuan all over his body, as if he had become a golden sun. He made use of the extremely fast speed of the imperial wind to shorten the distance between him and Sally leaf!


    At the same time, Ji Pengchun punches her fist at Sally, and Zhenyuan looks like a golden torrent, ready to swallow up her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    However, it was too late for her to avoid all the six wings because she was so slow.


    She instantly cast blood, a red and black rectangular shield, wrapped her in it.


    When the golden touch of the moment, the shield is not able to adhere to a second, suddenly broken!


    Sally leaf six wings quickly protect the body, but still by this golden real yuan torrent rubbed, an arm suddenly floating out a touch of blood!


    "Sally!"


    The people on the ground yelled and were so anxious that they could not help.


    With her silver teeth in her teeth, she tossed her body in the air. After crossing an arc track flexibly, she flew into the higher air and released a large number of blood colored beams towards Ji Pengchun again!


    Ji Pengchun dismisses and waves a big hand. A large number of Golden real yuan are like raging waves, blocking all these beams!


    "Little girl, I''m lucky to let you avoid a move. I really think I dare not kill you!"


    He looked directly at the bottom this time and said, "you little guys, go and call Ye Fan boy here! Otherwise, wait for the corpse of the damned girl


    Asazle and others have complicated faces, but Xie Linyuan thinks that if things go on like this, Sally will be seriously injured, so he said, "OK, then you can stop and we will inform the boss."


    "No way!" However, Sally fell down and stopped abruptly: "I haven''t lost yet!"


    Ye Chunhua sighed at this time: "this blood girl, why do you need it? We just want to come to Ye Fan and talk about something. Why don''t you let us meet him


    "Yes, Sally, I''m Ye Fan''s uncle. I promise we won''t hurt Ye Fan," Ye Longteng said, patting his chest.


    "By you? Of course, I can''t hurt my king! But don''t think I don''t know, you despicable and shameless people, want to use blood, family, to pull my king into an abyss of eternal disaster!


    You don''t deserve to see him! You don''t deserve to talk to him! All the people who abandoned him should go to hell! " Sally said indignantly.


    Ye''s two people below were embarrassed.


    All of the Inferno people are also very complicated. In fact, they are worried that ye fan will return to the dragon clan for the sake of blood relationship, thus bearing too many risks and injuries.


    After all, Ye Fan''s consent to Shenlong''s people''s going to the island has shown that this is a situation with probability.


    Of course, you don''t want to see that happen, but you can''t just watch Sally get killed right now.


    Just at this time, a woman''s clear voice, into the ears of the people


    "Well said The people of the dragon clan are not good things! "


    Several people of Ye family and Ji family all looked at the past with displeasure and anger.


    "Who is it?"


    The people of Inferno were also surprised to see the two women walking up the steps not far away.


    "Heiji?" When blue rain saw that black windbreaker, smoked makeup, dishevelled girl, immediately recognized.


    However, what she just said was a grey long skirt with elegant black hair walking in front of her.


    Just so slowly, there is a kind of unspeakable charm and aura, which is years and experience, can let a woman have the charm.


    When ye Longteng, Ji Kangnian and Ji Yutang saw this woman, they all showed their astonishment!


    "Nie Wuyue Ye Longteng yelled, his eyes were staring out, "how are you here?"


    It is the death of Nie Wuyue and Heiji, the master and servant.


    Nie Wuyue glanced at Ye Longteng and others, and sneered at him. "I should have asked this, right Why do you come here, you scumbags of Shenlong family? "


    At this time, Sally leaf fell down. She could feel that Nie Wuyue had powerful magic power, decadent, degenerate, gloomy, with the breath of death.


    Although she is very deep, she is very fond of this kind of energy, so she is more keenly aware of


    "Heiji, who is this lady?" Sally ye knew that Heiji would come, and she quickly approved it, and did not talk to Ye Fan.


    After all, Heiji and Heihuang are Ye Fan''s benefactors and their own people. Of course, they will not ask more about what they are doing here.


    To my surprise, Heiji brought a woman who looked amazing


    Heiji said humbly, "this It is the sixth rank of the throne of doomsday, the adoptive daughter of the last Dharma king, your death He is also the master whom my master and I serve. "


    "What?"


    Everyone in the back of Inferno was stunned, and Sally was also stunned in situ.


    The first eight of the last day''s kingship is just that, but the key is the adopted daughter of the Dharma king, which is really shocking.


    Nie Wuyue, however, smiles a little. She looks at Sally with appreciation and says, "you can call me Nie Wuyue Although I am the king of doomsday, but I am Ye Fan''s biological mother.With this, the scene suddenly became more quiet, except for the sea breeze, there was almost no sound


    Infenro people, finally understand why the dragon''s several people so excited.


    But Ning purple Mo, Feng Yueying and other women are nervous, their faces are a little red, looking at Nie Wuyue, a little at a loss.


    After all, this "mother-in-law" appeared too suddenly!


    Among the people present, there were people who knew or didn''t know about Ye Fan''s mother. However, it was very sudden to see Nie Wuyue himself.


    Ye Chunhua and Ji Pengchun both understand Nie Wuyue''s identity.


    "Well It turns out to be the Witch of the doomsday kingship. Hum, do you want to abduct the descendants of Shenlong to the doomsday kingship?


    Today''s Day is the end of the day, and you will be defeated Ji Pengchun''s eyes were full of ferocity.


    In fact, ye Chunhua and others have sharp eyes and even a faint murderous spirit. They all know what the appearance of Nie Wuyue means!


    Doomsday kingship Also want to pull up Ye Fan! This is absolutely intolerable!


    Instead of waiting for ye fan to make a choice, they''d rather get rid of Nie Wuyue first than watch Ye Fan join the doomsday throne!


    Nie Wuyue saw the faces of those years, and his eyes were even colder than before. He was very angry and said with a smile: "it''s really the villains who report first At that time, I tried to make things better, and you all refused to let go


    I have been waiting for more than 20 years to see my own children


    Now I still want to pull my only son into the bloodbath and be used by your rubbish?!


    Dragon clan people, today I will calculate the new hatred with you, let you know My Nie Wuyue is not the woman who was bullied by you earlier


    Before the words fall, Nie Wuyue''s whole body soars a surge of incomparable gray decaying magic. The whole market seems to be trapped in a ghost land, which makes people shudder!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    1336


    for a moment, the island seemed to be crying and howling, and the wind was blowing. Everything in front of me fell into death and despair!


    People feel Nie Wuyue''s magic power, can''t help but be shocked.


    "This This is Ye Fan''s mother? " Ning purple Mo pretty face white, murmured.


    One side of Feng Yueying subconsciously arm in arm with Ning Zimo, for them, the "mother-in-law" is too strong, the eyes are showing fear.


    However, there are also some who are not afraid of it. Shi Lanyu and Sally Ye appreciate it very much. They think that this is just like a woman who can give birth to Ye Fan.


    The misty night bug stood by his teacher and exclaimed, "what a powerful magic, such a magic At the end of the day, monarchy is only sixth


    Asmontis frowned and said, "it is said that the top eight of the last monarchy have a qualitative change span. No wonder the ancient Nicholas only ranked eighth..."


    At the beginning, several people also met Nicholas and loveron on the island, so I can feel that Nie Wuyue is really a big part stronger than the ancients!


    Of course, this is also related to Nie Wuyue''s imprisonment in recent months, focusing on Cultivation and improving his magic power.


    Heiji glanced at them faintly and said, "you have underestimated the doomsday kingship. In terms of the number of people, the doomsday kingship has always been defeated by the clan, but the clan has been unable to get rid of this old opponent. Can''t you explain anything


    They were silent and heard that Heiji meant that those who were in front of death were much more terrible!


    At this time, we can understand why Ye Fan so strongly demands that they practice hard, because the potential enemy is too strong!


    At this time, the dragon''s several people have also looked alert.


    "Not good This woman has been so strong to such a degree, "Ye Longteng''s face is full of distress, their strength, now is to die.


    Ji Yutang turned back to Ye Chunhua and said, "ancestor Chunhua! You go to help Peng Chun! We''re all going to die! Ye Fan will be bewitched by her too! "


    Ye Chunhua''s spiritual enlightenment to the great and full cultivation is not enough at this moment. However, when he thought that this was the battlefield of life and death, he had to brave his head, full of body protection and golden light, and walked forward.


    "Hum! Ye Chunhua! I don''t need your help. I can kill the witch alone Ji Pengchun saw Ye Chunhua and tried to stop it.


    "This..." Ye Chunhua stopped awkwardly. He would have to make a move. Today, he didn''t come here to fight for blood.


    Originally Ji Pengchun and Sally ye were fighting, but they could still find a way to round it. Now Nie Wuyue has come, and he really wants to talk well.


    Ji Pengchun in the air is full of self-confidence. He no longer has any worries at this time, and begins to gather dragon breath unscrupulously!


    "Hooray! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ji Pengchun sucked backward, and the violent updraft appeared again!


    A flood like real yuan, in Ji Pengchun chest compression convergence, his eyes are also covered with dazzling gold.


    Feeling the dragon power which is much stronger than before, people know that this is absolutely a shocking dragon breath, so the people below immediately spread and retreat in all directions.


    Almost all of us can foresee that this piece of land, which has not been restored for a long time, will have to be rebuilt after the dragon has stopped.


    "Don''t ruin my son''s house, old man!"


    Nie Wuyue has a strong spirit, and she is not empty at all against the dragon power. She snorts coldly and rises in the air with her long skirt flying!


    I saw her arms stretch out, listen to her mouth recite magic, a lot of gray magic gathered in front of her, like a huge storm of gray!


    For magicians like Nie Wuyue, most of the magic has been released in an instant. Only some powerful magicians need to chant to control the steady frequency of mental power.


    In fact, it took more than ten seconds for Ji Pengchun to condense the dragon breath and roar out!


    "Roar!"


    A breath of more violent dragon breath than just now, just like the golden light, flew down three thousand feet!


    Nie Wuyue almost finished his magic at the same time. His eyes were cold and his hands were pushed!


    "Undead bone dragon!"


    In front of the death storm energy group, unexpectedly turned into a ferocious skeleton flying dragon, with a fierce sound of breaking the sky, and the dragon breath collided together!


    Dark energy and golden energy in the mid air stalemate for five seconds or so, electricity and fire, produced an explosion!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    flying sand and walking stones, the sky is dark!


    Shock waves and sound waves stimulate all people''s nerves and eardrums. The raging airflow makes the island seem like a typhoon!


    Not waiting for the dust to disperse, the crowd looked up, but found that two people in the air, long ago fighting again!


    Ji Pengchun''s dragon breath is blocked. He is very angry. After directly carrying the dragon''s golden light to protect his body, he starts to fight wildly towards Nie Wuyue!


    One after another of the gold true yuan, ruizao to Nie Wuyue that looks like a delicate body to fight!


    However, it is not easy to get close to a mage like Nie Wuyue. Even if he is close, there are other defense methods.Her body instantly condenses a layer of dark and gray magic energy armor, which moves flexibly in mid air at high speed.


    At the same time, the bone spears and death shock waves greet Ji Pengchun like a storm!


    Although Nie Wuyue''s accomplishments are higher than that of Ji Pengchun, the power of the dragon is indeed the killer of all dark energy, which makes the battle between the two extremely tight, and it is hard to win or lose in a short time!


    "Gargoyles


    Nie Wuyue landing moment, a hand raised, some gravel sand on the ground, condensed three bat like stone monsters!


    Attached with the magic of death, the three stone ghost quickly rushed to Ji Pengchun!


    "Longyin boxing!"


    Ji Pengchun scorned, a fist, surging open a round golden wave!


    A burst of dragon like sound waves, with the shock of the Golden real yuan, directly smashed two stone ghost!


    However, the remaining one successfully avoided the wave and grabbed the button from the back to Ji Pengchun''s neck!


    Ji Pengchun, however, had already prepared for it. He hit a heavy backhand hammer!


    "A little bit of a bug!"


    When Ji Pengchun is about to break the stone ghost, Nie Wuyue''s mouth is filled with a sneer


    "Boom!"


    The direct explosion of gargoyles, the short burst of crushed stone and death energy, is more powerful!


    "No! ¡ª¡ª¡±When Ji Pengchun realized the problem, it was too late!


    So close, so that Ji Pengchun can not dodge, he suddenly half of the face are bloody, pain fell down from the air!


    Nie Wuyue will not give him a chance to breathe. Towards the direction of Ji Pengchun''s fall, she condenses a magic flower with one hand, and blows gently


    Petals floating at the same time, in mid air constantly fantasy and become big, even a second time, all become sharp edge of death!


    Seeing Ji Pengchun want to be hit, ye Chunhua, next to him, suddenly starts. He turns over with a whip leg and kicks out a strong wind of Golden real yuan!


    "Dragon wags its tail!"


    Although this Zhen Yuan failed to defeat all these death energy flying blades, it broke up the attack by force and failed to kill the fallen Ji Pengchun!


    After Ji Pengchun landed on the ground, he was also a little frightened and uncertain. He had been hit by the head just now and was really confused.


    He covered his bloody face with one hand and gnawed his teeth. He looked at Nie Wuyue fiercely, and his murderous intention was about to overflow


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    1337


    "ancestor of Pengchun! Are you ok? " Ji Kangnian exclaimed in the back.


    "Shut up! My grandfather is just careless Ji Pengchun was furious.


    Ye Chunhua sighed bitterly and looked back: "Peng Chun, I see Why don''t we go! Wait, if ye fan comes here It''s hard to explain. "


    He has noticed that most of Chu Yunyao''s departure was to inform Ye Fan.


    Although it is not clear how long Ye Fan will be able to come back, but after all, it has been a period of time, and I can''t make it all of a sudden.


    At that time, if ye fan comes back from the training place and finds this situation, they will not be able to have a good conversation.


    Ye Chunhua is remorseful. If he had known this, he might as well have come with Ye Longteng secretly instead of the Ji family. On the contrary, he might be a little more relaxed.


    After the event, even if the Ji family is dissatisfied, it is better than now. Before talking with Ye Fan, he has already "collapsed"!


    "Explain!? Why explain!? Does my ancestor need to explain to the descendants of a clan!? This demon of doomsday kingship will naturally be killed! "


    In Ji Pengchun''s eyes, Shenlong is superior to everything in the world. He was educated as a child. He did not pay much attention to these things in the outside world.


    As a matter of fact, the inherent superiority of the clan naturally makes these ancestral figures very proud.


    Moreover, under the traditional mode of thinking, they don''t think that the younger generation like Ye Fan will really ignore the proprieties and laws of their ancestors.


    In Ji Pengchun''s opinion, his actions are all based on the overall situation, for the sake of clan dignity, there is no problem at all!


    Ye Fan, such a small generation, even if the strength is very strong, how can we do the right thing with the ancestors? That''s not a word at all!


    Even if ye fan can fight directly with Zhou''s people, he can''t fight against his clan''s ancestors?!


    Therefore, from the beginning, Ji Pengchun was not afraid of Ye Fanzhen''s treatment of them. Instead, he held the attitude of teaching the younger generation.


    This is a pattern of thinking for hundreds of years. No matter how much I listen to others'' persuasion, it''s hard to change it.


    Of course, there are also ancestors like Ye Chunhua, who are relatively gentle in character and can accept some changes in the world.


    Although they will not be unconventional and seek perfection without any bottom line, they will not be as stubborn and tough as Ji Pengchun. They should be strict in everything and pay attention to their elders and children.


    Nie Wuyue heard Ji Pengchun''s words, but he couldn''t help laughing: "sure enough, it''s still this pair of bad virtue, stubborn!


    These old people of the dragon clan have been hurting my son and me for so many years. Don''t want to leave today!


    Come on, you all come here to die together, and I won''t have to kill one by one! "


    "Nie Wuyue! Don''t go too far Ye Longteng then stepped forward indignantly and said, "you sneaked into our Xia state, sneaked into the dragon soul, cheated my elder brother, and made him fall into a coma since then!


    If your doomsday monarchy is not so sinister, if you are not undercover, how can you end up like that!? It''s you who do harm to people


    Nie Wuyue looked at him coldly, "shut up!! You still have the face to say I killed Ye Longyuan!? In order to protect the child, in order to keep him, I have abandoned my cultivation and am willing to tell everything I know!


    Where is Ye Longyuan when I kneel at your Ye''s door, with a baby in my stomach, being blown by the wind and rain, crying and begging you like a homeless dog!? Where are you respectable guys!?


    I just want to see my children grow up, just want peace and security, what kind of status, status, all do not want! But you still don''t let go of our mother and son It''s you who drove me to the end of my life


    Nie Wuyue hysterically yelled, eyes red, tears almost burst out.


    She had been suffering for a long time, the hatred hidden in her heart, the extreme pain of grief.


    When the girls heard this, they all felt sour, and a mist appeared in their eyes


    As women, they can understand how miserable and helpless Nie Wuyue was at that time. Any woman would feel despairing by transposition


    What no one noticed was that at this time, on a hidden high slope, far away from the battlefield, a naked man was watching the scene in a complicated and silent way


    In the air, as if filled with a burst of sadness For a short time I fell into silence.


    "Poor man, there must be something hateful. If you don''t think about what you''ve done, you''ll blame others. That''s a heresy!" Ye Longteng broke the silence, zhengse way.


    Nie Wuyue sneered, "whatever you say Anyway, none of you can run today


    Ji Pengchun''s face was not completely healed, but it was no big problem. He strode forward, stood with Ye Chunhua and said, "demon girl, it was my grandfather''s carelessness just now, and I will never give you another chance..."


    Nie Wuyue said contemptuously, "you must not give me a chance, so that I can torture you a little more..."


    After saying that, she once again condensed the surging magic power of death. With one hand to the ground, a gray magic power poured into the ground, and a huge magic array instantly spread out!For a moment, several layers of light wheels kept flashing and rotating, and the air began to diffuse more intense dead air!


    "Rotten land! Blood stone puppet


    All of a sudden, the earth and sand on the ground began to condense into a puppet man with a height of two or three meters, and his body seemed to be flowing with blood!


    These blood stone puppets are faster and more powerful than ordinary clay puppets.


    After the appearance of more than a dozen puppets, they quickly rushed to Ye Longteng, Ji Yutang and Ji Kangnian, bringing with them a series of death that hurt people''s souls!


    After attacking the three lower achievers with the blood stone puppet, Nie Wuyue rises again in the air, summoning more than a dozen small array of Dharma!


    "Ghost claw of the nether world!"


    The black gray ghost claws, as if flashing out of thin air, run through the array and attack from all angles of Ji Pengchun and ye Chunhua!


    Only in a very short period of time, Nie Wuyue has launched a fierce attack on five people at the same time, which is the advantage of magic, a wide range of multiple attacks!


    However, Ji Pengchun and ye Chunhua were very careful this time, knowing that Nie Wuyue could never underestimate the enemy. They both carried the golden light to protect their bodies.


    "Dragon claw hand!"


    "Longyin boxing!"


    Each of them uses his unique skills to disperse these ghost claws and quickly get out of the encirclement of these array.


    Nie Wuyue had no hope from the beginning that this simple magic could hurt the two people. She was suspended in the air, muttering in her mouth, and a strange and more complicated magic array appeared in the air!


    A large number of black clouds gathered from all directions, and a huge ghost of a ferocious skeleton appeared in the sky, and the wind was blowing wildly! Crying all over the place!


    Not to mention the two people surrounded by the array, even the people watching the battle were shocked by the powerful magic wave and the battle of terror!


    Ye Chunhua looked up, and his old face suddenly became iron green and roared: "Peng Chun! Let''s do our best to protect our body


    Ji Pengchun noticed that the huge skeleton in the sky, and the skeleton sent out a sharp silver gray luster, also felt very bad!


    This time, Ji Pengchun did not dare to be forced to come alone!


    They have no time to escape, simply put all their eggs in one basket. The golden dragon blood force, Zhenyuan and Longwei are all released, just like two burning stars!!


    At the same time, the two ancestors gathered together to defend, and the dark Death Magic around them was eliminated in a large scale!


    However, Nie Wuyue has already killed red eyes, that is to force them to defeat completely!!


    "Abyss and ghost land, the light of death! Down


    Nie Wuyue condenses and completes the great destructive necromancy, which is launched boldly!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    1338


    in the huge skeleton array in the sky, it is like a forest skeleton blocking the sky and falling down!


    For a moment, countless silver gray death magic, turned into a fine sharp light needle, toward the next two groups of golden light swallowed away!


    What''s even more incredible is that the ground has also emerged a magic array, countless death energy, from the bottom up, piercing out!


    As if the sky and the earth, at the same time thousands of arrows!


    This is the death of the dead, the hopeless of the desperate!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the dense explosion continuously stimulates the eardrums of all people. The scene surrounded by the array is completely invisible!


    I only saw two golden lights. From time to time, a little light was leaking from it, but it was getting weaker and weaker


    Ji Kangnian and ye Longteng are already in a state of anxiety after dealing with the blood stone puppets. Now they are frightened to see the two ancestors fall into such a powerful death spell.


    Magic has always had the advantage of large-scale attack. If this move is used to fight with the clan, I don''t know how many people will die!


    However, Ji Pengchun and ye Chunhua have always kept the smallest defensive area by virtue of the dragon blood attribute restraint advantage.


    They are in a small place, trying to use the dragon''s golden light to protect their bodies and resist the continuous impact of Death Magic!


    Nie Wuyue''s magic power is not only broad in scope, but also has the effect of penetration and awe to the soul!


    At a glance, it seems that the world has fallen into a state of death, which is a great blow to the morale of the two ancestors.


    Nie Wuyue constantly infuses death magic into it. Her powerful spiritual strength can support her to maintain this magic for a long time, which is enough to corrode the two ancestors completely!


    "Not good!" Ye Chunhua''s cultivation is low. At this time, he finds that he can''t defend himself. A breath of dead air begins to penetrate his feet!


    All of a sudden, one of Ye Chunhua''s feet lost consciousness, and this stillness is still going up!


    He clenched his teeth and tried to use his power to resist the stagnant Qi, and then the real yuan released was weakened.


    So suddenly, Ji Pengchun''s pressure increased abruptly, and he scolded in a low voice "useless", and at the same time, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes!


    "We can''t break this evil law if we consume so much. We must threaten her body!" Ji Peng Chun road.


    Ye Chunhua was stunned, "do you want to What a risk


    He thought of Ji Pengchun''s plan, but thought it was too risky.


    "That''s better than waiting to die!" Ji Pengchun snorted coldly: "how can I be reconciled to losing to such a Western evil spirit?"


    The voice did not fall, Ji Pengchun directly gave up the strong guard!


    The golden light of the dragon will disperse, and he is only left with some body protecting real yuan. It seems that he will be devoured by the magic of death at any time!


    But his eyes were resolute, his arms outstretched, and his golden true yuan was furious!


    In the burning brilliance, this surging real yuan seems to have a violent explosion at any time, which is very unstable.


    Even if it is more than 100 meters away, people on the island can feel the powerful energy contained in it.


    "This Ji Pengchun is not very good, but he has a lot of courage. At this time, he intends to put all his eggs in his head to attack!" Asazler frowned.


    "So called, the pride of the ancient clans However, the Tao is different and does not conspire with each other, "asmontis squinted.


    After a dangerous period, Ji Pengchun was surrounded by Zhenyuan which was not destroyed in that vacuum period.


    Of course, it is also because ye Chunhua fought hard to help him resist for a while.


    Ji Pengchun finished the exercise at this time, and her arms suddenly closed!


    The surging gold Zhenyuan, which contains the blood force of his Yinglong realm, is like opening a floodgate to discharge flood, and quickly rushes into his hands, converging into a golden ball of light.


    "The witch died!! Roar of the dragon


    Ji Pengchun''s roar penetrates the array. As the voice falls, the golden ball that condenses the horrible real element suddenly bursts out a beam of light!


    The beam of light expanded from a small one, and in a blink of an eye, it was actually hard to penetrate a hundred meter array, just like a huge shock wave, swallowing everything!


    From a distance, it is like a gray world, cut in half by a golden light!


    The roar of the dragon is a move that can only be used after the dragon''s blood awakens. It is recorded in the nine changes of the dragon.


    Almost every awakened dragon clan will learn this skill. After all, it is not complicated.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng and Ji Hantian have also used Ye Fan.


    Apart from other things, this is the strongest unique skill in terms of direct lethality. There is no unique skill of Shenlong family that is better than this one.


    With the continuous improvement of dragon blood and cultivation, the power of this move will continue to change qualitatively!However, such a powerful move has obvious defects. First, it consumes a large amount of money. Second, it has only a straight line to attack. It is easy to be evaded when it encounters an opponent of the same level.


    However, when he was in such a desperate situation, Ji Pengchun could not pay attention to the problem of consumption. Moreover, Nie Wuyue could not evade it during his continuous casting. It was just convenient for him to lock in the target.


    Ji Pengchun used ten successful forces to launch the Dragon nine changes, the most simple and crude, the most lethal move, finally had an effect!


    The dazzling light flashed away, and the dark Death Magic stopped attacking, leaving a long gully on the ground!


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, people saw Nie Wuyue in front of them. They did not know when to summon two huge stone puppets, which were composed of death magic. Both of them together blocked the roar of the dragon for her.


    However, in the next second, the two stone puppets burst into pieces, obviously being hit too hard.


    "Cough..."


    Nie Wuyue coughed lightly, and a trace of blood came out of his mouth.


    "Lord death!" Heiji yelled nervously.


    Nie Wuyue raised his hand, indicating that she was OK.


    Next to the Inferno people and women, are a burst of heart hair tight, it seems that although Nie Wuyue in time to resist a lot of injuries, can still be injured.


    Ji Pengchun was also panting, her lips turned white, and her eyes were bloodshot. She said, "what''s the matter? That''s the end? What other demons and evil methods can attack me


    Nie Wuyue sneered, "don''t worry I will let you understand what life is not like death... "


    Said, Nie Wuyue once again condenses the death magic, but obviously she also state drops, the magic prestige is not as strong as before.


    At this time, Ji Pengchun and ye Chunhua also performed their work again. Ye Chunhua, through his efforts, also eliminated the dead breath in his legs, and finally recovered his action.


    Seeing the battle start again, a sharp sword with cold light suddenly fell from the sky and steadily penetrated into the ground between the two sides!


    All of them were in a daze. The women and all the Inferno people were looking with joy at the man standing on the distant high slope.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    1339


    "Ye Ye Fan


    Nie Wuyue was shocked to see that his son didn''t know when he was standing there!?


    Seeing Nie Wuyue again after a few months, Nie Wuyue''s expression is extremely complex, joyful, uneasy and guilty Her body was shaking slightly, and she forgot to fight for a moment.


    Ye Longteng, Ji Yutang and others are all nervous and start to worry about what ye fan will do to them.


    "Oh? So that boy is Ye Fan? Hum, I''m young, but I''ll put on airs. When I see our two great ancestors coming, don''t you come and greet me? " Ji Pengchun said haughtily.


    Ye Fan was silent, from a distant highland, a relaxed jump, over 100 meters, fell in the middle of the battlefield as light as a swallow.


    He took out a pill from his pocket and threw it to Ji Pengchun.


    Ji Pengchun took it and looked at the pill in surprise, "what is this? Is there any aura? "


    Ye Fan''s expressionless way: "eat it, exercise, your body will accelerate recovery.".


    The people around were quite surprised.


    Shenlong''s several people are quite happy, because ye fan does not seem to be angry with them. He also gives Ji Pengchun the elixir to recover his body.


    Infirno people and several women are very confused, do not understand why Ye Fan to Ji Pengchun so provocative people, but also send medicine.


    Nie Wuyue, however, has a trace of sadness on her face. Her eyes are dim and her face is white


    "Ha ha!" Ji Pengchun laughed a few times, quite approvingly said: "you little boy, you still know the general, know the elders and children, the patriarchal etiquette.


    Unlike other people here, they don''t understand the rules at all. They dare to disrespect our dragon family. It''s really disrespectful... "


    Ye Longteng also said with a smile: "after all, we are a family, blood is thicker than water I know that ye fan, in your heart, still knows your own identity... "


    "Ha ha, after all, it''s our Ye''s successor. If we had just come back earlier, we wouldn''t have so much to do," Ye Chunhua said with a sigh of relief and a smile.


    Ji Yutang also took out the fan and said with a smile, "if it''s not a family, how can you treat my adoptive daughter Wanqing so kindly..."


    Looking at the several people of Shenlong''s complacency and elation, the people of Inferno can''t help being silent, and their faces are quite helpless.


    No matter what decision Ye Fan makes, they will obey unconditionally. If ye fan really wants to go to the Shenlong family and have to accept it.


    However, several women are somewhat puzzled, and feel that Ye Fan in front of her seems to be different from the Ye Fan they know


    At this time, Ye Fan slowly walked to the position where the sword had just fallen, and pulled the sword out of the ground.


    Looking up, he seems to have misunderstood him


    Sen Leng''s voice came out, immediately let the present people were stunned.


    Ye Fan said faintly: "I''ll give him pills to help him recover quickly I just want him to die so that he won''t say that I can kill him only if I rely on other people''s help... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, several of Shenlong''s faces froze.


    The feeling of falling from heaven to hell in an instant is just like this!


    But Inferno people and several women, all of a sudden came to know that Ye Fan''s meaning was misunderstood.


    Nie Wuyue is a surprise on his face, and his eyes are full of hope.


    "Stinky boy!! Do you dare to look down on me? " Ji Pengchun angrily threw the pill on the ground, pointing to Ye Fan and swearing: "don''t think that if you kill Zhou Tengyun, you will be invincible in the world!


    My ancestor today represents the dragon family. If you dare to kill me, you can try it! If I want to leave, what can you do for me? "


    Ye Longteng''s face was pale, and he advised, "Ye Fan! We come here, really just want to talk with you, do not mean to offend anyone! Listen to my uncle... "


    "Shut up!" Ye Fan interrupted his words in a deep voice, pointed to Sally ye not far away, and said: "I hurt my relatives, and I still make trouble in my home, breaking the rules of purgatory island


    If it wasn''t for the sake of Wu Shen helping me twice, I would have killed all of you! "


    "What?" Ye Longteng and others were shocked, "I My father, he Helped you? Twice? "


    They all don''t know, ye Wuyuan has seen Ye Fan in private, and had a very complicated intersection.


    Ye Chunhua''s face was beaming, "this This just shows that Wu Shen regards Ye Fan as his successor! You are the new owner of our Ye family


    Ji Pengchun, Ji Kangnian and others all looked cloudy and sunny, and played drums in their hearts. Sure enough Ye Wuyuan is secretly cultivating Ye Fan!


    However, they are very confused. Since ye Wuyuan values Ye Fan so much, why didn''t he bring ye fan back to the clan?


    In fact, they did not understand that even if the warrior God really asked Ye Fan to return to the clan, Ye Fan would not easily agree.


    To help him is to help him, but ye fan did not take the initiative to ask. Whether it is to understand the sword art or save people from the eight epics, it is Ye Wuyuan''s own will.What''s more, Ye Fan also gave Shenlong a lot of face. At the beginning, Ye Feng and Ji Yutang were spared.


    Ye Fan said coldly: "I let you go to the island, just for the sake of Wanqing''s girl As for meeting you and talking about something else, I''m not interested


    "You Do you really want to give up our Ye family? " Ye Longteng''s face was sad.


    Ye Fan satirized with a smile, "who in the end abandoned who, don''t you think, such words are ridiculous?"


    Ji Pengchun waved his hand and said, "don''t talk to him! The boy is arrogant and arrogant. In this case, there is no need to talk about it. Let''s go


    In fact, the three of the Ji family have already reached a consensus in their hearts. Since the God of Wu attaches so much importance to Ye Fan, he cannot let Ye Fan return to the clan.


    Otherwise, people of Shenlong clan would know that Wu Shen had a private meeting with Ye Fan. With the prestige of Wu Shen and Ye Fan''s strength, most of us would regard Ye Fan as the new patriarch.


    This is definitely not the result that Ji''s family wants to see, so, it''s better to simply leave without intersection with Ye Fan!


    However, Ye Fan couldn''t let anyone go. He waved the dust off his sword and said, "if you don''t take pills, I''ll take out my sword I''ve given you the chance to recover. It''s your choice.


    Ji Pengchun squinted and said with a sneer: "Stinky boy, you''ve overestimated yourself. Even if you have the imperial sword intention, it''s not so easy to kill my ancestor.".


    "Yes Then I''ll only take a sword. If you block me, I''ll let you go... " Ye Fan said faintly.


    "Well, are you joking, a sword?" Ji Pengchun felt a little uneasy, but he felt that he could not even stop a sword.


    Nie Wuyue in the back frowns. She is not afraid that ye fan can''t win. But if she does, she may fail. If she doesn''t succeed, does she really want to let Ji Pengchun go?


    But the people and women of Inferno believe Ye Fan''s words and are not worried.


    The corner of Ye Fan''s mouth is light, and the long sword in his hand begins to condense the light gold sword spirit


    Then, Ye Fan walks slowly towards Ji Pengchun.


    Every step, as if beating the hearts of all the people present, like a drum, "bang bang", "bang bang"!


    Everyone held their breath, and they all wanted to know how ye fan would make his sword


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Ji Pengchun hesitated and didn''t escape. If he didn''t dare to take a sword, he felt that he would not be able to return to the clan.


    "The dragon is golden!"


    Ji Pengchun hurried to protect his body with all his strength, and his whole body was shining with gold. In front of him, he condensed several real yuan shields!


    At the same time, his footwork is also very exquisite, can dodge from every angle at any time.


    At this time, Ye Fan was only a dozen meters away from Ji Pengchun. There were always pale gold swords in his hands to condense, but it seemed that they had not condensed much and the light was not shining.


    People can''t help but wonder if ye fan is going to keep getting close to him and take out his sword at a very short distance?


    However, Ji Pengchun is certainly not stupid. When ye fan''s distance reaches a certain degree, he will also move his position.


    "This is the sword meaning I have just learned recently. It''s just Give it a try... "


    Ye Fan''s voice did not fall, the sword in his hand suddenly burst out a dazzling golden light!!


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s feet suddenly force, rhythm change just caught Ji Pengchun a moving gap!


    Ye Fan''s figure, draw a sharp straight line, direct to Ji Pengchun!


    The golden sword light is like a round of tomorrow emerging from the sea level. It is also like a golden flame burning all over the sky!


    "No double sword Dawn is breaking! "


    Ye Fan once flew out of the deep sea during his training months. He happened to see the morning sun rising from the sea level at the same time!


    Ye Fan has seen a lot of sunrises, but after practicing in the deep sea for many days, he suddenly returns to the bright world from the dark, and just sees the sunrise, the morning glow and the red victory fire!


    A brief stab in his eyes, at the same time, he felt a surge of emotion at the magnificent sight!


    Thus, Ye Fan suddenly realized the meaning of Breaking Dawn sword. He used the faster moving speed of his body after training, combined with the dazzling sword light like sunrise, and instantly crossed a distance and made a surprise sword meaning!


    It seems simple, but in fact, it requires a high level of physical fitness and details.


    It needs to condense the sword''s intention on the body of the sword, release it suddenly in a short time, and perfect coordination of the body. The time difference between the two should not be missed.


    The purpose is to release the strongest explosive sword meaning at the most accurate time!


    The dazzling golden light like sunrise can also disturb the opponent''s vision and make the opponent pause in thinking for a short time.


    If you deal with opponents of the same level, Ye Fan feels that this move may not be easy to use. After all, you have to prepare more. You can deal with opponents weaker than yourself. This move is extremely fatal!


    At the moment of Ye Fan''s attack, all the spectators around him subconsciously narrowed or closed their eyes.


    They only saw a straight golden light through Ji Pengchun''s figure, and ye fan came to his back from the front of Ji Pengchun!


    After a short second of stagnation, Ji Pengchun''s body protection golden light, suddenly dispersed!


    His eyes were wide open, full of disbelief and unwilling pain. His mouth was open, trembling, and his neck was hard to breathe!


    Blood from Ji Pengchun''s throat!


    A sword, a throat!


    "The ancestor of Pengchun!" Ji Kangnian and Ji Yutang screamed in horror. They rushed over and watched Ji Pengchun fall to the ground in disbelief!


    The people behind saw this scene and felt their souls tremble for it!


    They didn''t see clearly how ye fan made his sword!


    Ye Chunhua and ye Longteng are swallowing their throats, and their faces are livid.


    They all heard about Ye Fan''s amazing battle in xuanming family, but when they saw Ye Fan''s terrible power, they all felt like a dream


    This Is it really just a young man in his twenties?!


    Several women feel that ye fan is obviously stronger than when he was in xuanming family. They can think of how hard Ye Fan has been practicing recently.


    All the demons of Inferno are used to such scenes. They know ye fan''s characteristics and have talent. In order to improve their strength, they work harder than anyone else.


    Therefore, it is no accident that ye fan was able to survive.


    Nie Wuyue looks at his son, his eyes are full of pride and excitement, looking at the pain of Ji Pengchun on the ground, is incomparable.


    Ye Fan didn''t show much excitement. He killed Ji Pengchun, just like chopping melons and vegetables. There was nothing to be proud of.


    He took back the sword, turned to face Ji Yutang and others. Seeing that they were still guarding Ji Pengchun''s body, he said, "don''t look, I''m dead.".


    Ji Yutang was very excited. He stood up pale and said, "Ye Ye Fan We don''t have any hostility. We can''t persuade our ancestors... "


    They have fully understood how huge the gap between Ye Fan and them is. To live is their top priority!


    Ye Chunhua and ye Longteng have complicated faces. They were still worried about whether ye fan would make Ji''s family dissatisfied and make ye fan the enemy if he killed Ji Pengchun.But now, having seen Ye Fan''s overwhelming strength, they even worry about Ji''s family Today''s Ji family, can you really block Ye Fan?


    Or In the clan, in addition to a few of the top masters of the ancient gods, who can be Ye Fan''s opponent?!


    At this time, if ye fan is the enemy, I am afraid any clan would not like to do.


    However, the idea of attracting Ye Fan back to Ye''s family with various conditions has basically broken down


    Ye Fan already has capital. He has opened up a land of his own. Why should we consider clan power again?


    Ye Longteng''s heart burst with emotion. It''s only a year or two since we met for the first time. How could Ye Fan rise to such an amazing height?!


    "Ye Fan Kill Peng Chun. That''s enough. After all, they belong to the same clan. Let them go, "Ye Chunhua whispered.


    What he can do now is to let the Ye family and Ji family maintain harmony. After all, if ye fan does not go back, they will be left to face the Ji family.


    Ye fan can ignore Ji''s people, but ye''s are still nervous. When the Ji family spreads her Qi on the Ye family, something will happen.


    Ye Fan is a light way: "I ask you one thing, you answer me truthfully, if I find you lie The consequences are up to you. ".


    Ji Yutang and others were excited and nodded.


    "You You ask, "Ji Yutang said.


    Ye Fan said, "my adoptive mother, Hu Xiaoqin Who did it? "


    As soon as this problem arises, several Shenlong''s faces are stiff, and Nie Wuyue in the back is also stunned, showing a trace of sadness


    In fact, Ye Fan has long wanted to know the answer to this question, but too much has happened, which has delayed


    Of course, it also has something to do with the fact that he had to worry about the contrast with the clan.


    But now, Ye Fan thinks it''s time to find out the truth.


    He also had some conjectures in his heart, but after all, there was no definite result.


    Although he has little memory of his adoptive mother, he would not have lived to this day without that ordinary woman.


    Therefore, Ye Fan wants to end the past in order to comfort the spirit in heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    The father and son of the Ji family had a complex complexion and were silent all the time.


    Ye Longteng saw the situation, thought for a moment, and said, "Ye Fan, the dead are dead. After so many years, let the past pass..."


    "It wasn''t your mother who died. You said the past was over?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Ye Longteng looks ugly and thinks his mother is not your grandmother? But he did not dare to say anything more. At this time, Ye Fan was no longer a lesson he could teach.


    Seeing ye Longteng''s face shriveled, Ye Fan''s heart is filled with emotion. At first, it seemed mysterious and unpredictable, and the Dragon King with deep background was just like this


    Once upon a time, I had to deal with the Dragon King and Phoenix girl carefully.


    But now, all the past, let alone the dragon soul, even the clan, he can be proud to look at


    All of these are just the power to become stronger!


    This kind of absolute power to win dignity, leading the taste of life and death, than the general money, get beauty, bring about the sense of achievement, the gap is simply vast.


    If you have to endure the hardships, you will become a master. If you tolerate what ordinary people can''t bear, you can get rewards that ordinary people can''t have.


    Ye Fan felt at ease about what he had. He looked sharply at the Ji family and said, "if you can''t answer, I''ll kill you I''d rather kill wrong than let it go! "


    Ji Kangnian gritted his teeth and trembled.


    But Ji Yutang didn''t want to endure any more, and said in a loud voice, "I said! I said! "


    "Yutang! You... " Ji Kangnian was very excited and wanted to interrupt.


    "Dad! Do you think that if he dares to kill Pengchun, he dare not kill others!? No more! Our Ji family is gone! " Ji Yutang yelled.


    Ji Kangnian''s face turned white, and he stepped back, looking lonely and unwilling.


    Ji Yutang''s voice was shaking, gritted her teeth and said, "Rulan It''s my sister Ji Rulan, the killer she arranged... "


    Ye Fan squinted, the answer, but with his guess.


    Nie Zhengyue and his wife are the most natural people.


    Nie Wuyue behind heard the answer, including anger in his eyes and clenched his hands.


    "Your sister arranged How do you know, father and son? " Ye Fan asked.


    Ji Kangnian and jiyutang were embarrassed, and jiyutang was also bold and said: "do you think that this is a big secret?


    People who know it, not only us, but also your father ye Longyuan? Don''t Ye Longteng know? Martial god He must know it! "


    Next to Ye Longteng pale, but this time did not deny.


    Ye Fan frowned. He had suspected that ye Longteng was deliberately pretending to be ignorant. He immediately said in a deep voice, "you tell me exactly what happened at that time.".


    "It''s very simple," jiyutang said with a deep breath: "Nie Wuyue met Ye Longyuan when he was a dragon soul agent. They had you when they moved.


    However, because she is a spy for the doomsday monarchy, she can''t really give you birth, and there won''t accept it.


    So she asked ye to protect her and her fetus.


    But ye Longyuan has been engaged to my sister, and she is an agent of the doomsday monarchy. Who dares to take the risk to believe her?


    Believe that a spy carefully trained by the doomsday monarchy is really committed to the clan? What''s more, it''s the kind that you don''t want?


    At that time, Wu God did not care much about family affairs. He said that his son did not do well. He was not willing to be arbitrary, so he asked the Council to make decisions.


    Of course, the Presbyterian Council can''t accept your mother and son, but after all, she''s pregnant with the grandson of Wu God. Even if the God of martial arts says he won''t intervene, who dares to fight hard at the foot of Kunlun mountain?


    Later, Nie Wuyue abandoned his cultivation. He wanted to be an ordinary person. As a result, he lost his cultivation, and the weather was freezing. His physical condition became worse. In addition, he still had you in his stomach. He was sick outside.


    Ye sent an old servant to send her out of Kunlun. Later, it was reported that she had miscarriage, the child was gone, and the people left by themselves.


    Since the child is gone, Nie Wuyue has no cultivation, and no one will ask about it again.


    But Paper can''t cover fire. After she married Ye Longyuan Cheng, Rulan found the servant who sent Nie Wuyue away and asked the truth.


    Only then knew that you had been born, Nie Wuyue held you and left


    The old servant was old and thin, and soon passed away. But through some traces of that year, Rulan found Hu Xiaoqin and you in Huahai.


    Although she said she didn''t find Nie Wuyue, Hu Xiaoqin was a woman she had saved. Most of them were entrusted by Nie Wuyue. Naturally, she was regarded as a gang with Nie Wuyue.


    My sister, as the mother of Ye''s family, is sensitive in her identity, and she will be noticed in every move. Of course, she can''t do it herself, so she came to me and my father... "


    Speaking of this, Ji Yutang bravely said: "Ye Fan, I''ll tell you the truth. I sent a killer to poison youAs a brother, I do this for my sister, I don''t regret it! Because ye Longyuan and Nie Wuyue are sorry for my sister!


    But, I don''t know why, the killer didn''t succeed in the end, only poisoned Hu Xiaoqin


    Moreover, the killer didn''t come back to report his life. I thought it was the martial god who protected him secretly, so he didn''t dare to send people to do it again.


    In addition, after you entered the welfare home, you were taken overseas by the old rulers, so we have no news of you... "


    Ye Fan stood in place for a long time. He was not surprised to learn the truth, but fulfilled most of his original conjectures.


    Compared with anger and hatred, what''s more, it''s a painful entanglement and guilt for Hu Xiaoqin''s adoptive mother


    "So Ye Longyuan, where was he then... " Ye Fan asked.


    Without waiting for Ji Yutang to say anything, Nie Wuyue at the back said with a sad smile: "where else can he be? Shrink your head turtle. I went to Ye''s gate and knelt for more than two months. He didn''t even dare to see me


    What I regret most in my life is that I have wrongly loved such a coward


    "My big brother is not a coward! You monster! If you hadn''t been a spy and bewitched my elder brother, how could you have been in such a bad relationship? " Ye Longteng angrily said.


    "I was adopted by the king of Dharma when I was a child. It''s my fault that I worked for the power of the last king!? I bewitch him? Ah... " Nie Wuyue sneered: "if everything is really my fault, why does Ye Longyuan shrink at home and dare not stand up and criticize me!?


    Because he is guilty!! He lied to me, and abandoned our mother and son! He''s weak and incompetent, he''s not responsible for it! "


    Ye Longteng''s face turned red, "this is all your one-sided words! You... "


    "That''s enough!"


    Ye Fan directly interrupted the two people''s argument, his figure flash, has come to the front of jiyutang.


    Ji Yutang looked at the expressionless Ye Fan and felt that his heart was almost stopped beating.


    "You If you want to kill me, I will But I told you the truth, please let my son go What''s more, don''t be angry with Wanqing... " There was a trace of determination in Ji Yutang''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    Ye Fan''s eyes were indifferent, and he said jokingly: "if your ability to play tricks is directly proportional to your cultivation talent, you must be more powerful than that Ji Pengchun.".


    Ji Yutang''s eyes beat and said, "you What do you mean, I''ve told you all the truth, aren''t you satisfied? "


    Ye Fan said, "you keep saying that you want to bear a burden, and you also pretend to be a righteous and awe inspiring figure who is willing to sacrifice for your son and family.


    But although you said you were responsible, you actually left the mastermind to your sister jijuran.


    You said that you sent a killer to poison my adoptive mother in order to help your own sister out. But why didn''t you do it for yourself?


    If you really treat your sister so well, why did you take Ye Feng to a crooked road and turn him into a self righteous waste?


    Knowing that Ye Feng is the lifeblood of Ji Rulan, you have been taking Ye Feng to the wrong road. You can also be called a good brother? "


    Ji Yutang was pale and sweating, "you You misunderstood me... "


    Ye Longteng, on the other side, is full of indignation. They have already discovered that Ji Yutang''s uncle is secretly damaging Ye Feng, but when he finds out, he is already irretrievable.


    Ye Feng''s nature of mind has become like that. It''s hard to turn back.


    "I misunderstood you?" Ye Fan chuckled, "you are so active to help Ji Rulan find me and poison me. Is it not worrying that I become a hidden danger and prevent Ye Feng from becoming the successor of Ye?


    You know very well, as long as Ye Feng inherits the Ye family, then the dragon family will be finished.


    However, from this point of view, you are indeed a "good father". Every step you take is actually helping Ji Hantian to become the new dragon clan leader


    It''s a pity that you don''t understand your son at all. Although I''ve only seen him once, he is not the same kind of person as you.


    He would be a character, but in his own way, not by intrigue, and It will not be limited to Shenlong. "


    Ji Yutang''s eyes showed a trace of desolation. In fact, he gradually realized that his son did not share his heart with him


    But he has come to this stage, can not look back, he can only hope that one day, Ji Hantian can understand his good intentions.


    "You say that What does it mean? "Ji Yutang looked up, with a trace of tears in her eyes, but a little more calm.


    Ye Fan said faintly: "I want you to understand that don''t try to play tricks on me any more. Your life and death are all in my mind


    There are some things that I just didn''t want to expose in the past, which doesn''t mean I don''t know In addition, don''t make it difficult for Wanqing to do such a thing in the future. "


    Ji Yutang''s face was full of disbelief, "you Are you really not going to kill me? "


    Ye Fan played with the smell: "why, don''t you believe it? In fact, I''m hesitating, or I''ll kill you? "


    "No! no I don''t dare to do anything harmful to nature any more! I I''ll never trouble Wanqing again Ji Yutang finally recovered a life. Now she just wants to live.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "all get out of purgatory Island, before I change my mind.".


    Ji''s father and son ran to the airport as soon as they were pardoned.


    They are not only afraid of Ye Fan, but also afraid of Nie Wuyue''s sudden attack, so they can''t stop it.


    Ye Longteng was not reconciled. He pleaded: "Ye Fan, can''t you really consider it? Yuwei is still waiting for you at home... "


    Ye Longteng did not dare to say that before they came, they had the idea of using Ling Yuwei to force Ye Fan back to the clan.


    But on the one hand, they were in a hurry. On the other hand, when they saw Ye Fan''s overwhelming strength, they knew that using these means would only backfire.


    If you don''t take ye fan back to the clan, but let Ye Fan kill Kunlun, it''s all over.


    So, at this moment, they can only move with emotion, want to make Ye Fan soft hearted and look at Ling Yuwei''s face.


    Ye Fan hears this, in the heart really is not the taste, also does not know Ling Yuwei how to live.


    It is time to think about how to deal with lingyuwei''s ambiguous feelings.


    With the improvement of Ye Fan''s strength and the broadening of his horizon, he is gradually not particularly afraid to make su Qingxue angry, because in his eyes, the love between men and women has become more and more open to face.


    There is no regret medicine in life.


    No matter what the world says about him, no matter how the women around him look at him, he just wants to follow his own heart.


    "You treat her kindly. You don''t have to ask about the rest," Ye Fan said.


    Ye Chunhua said carefully, "Ye Fan When Wu Shen left, he gave Yuwei the most precious yard of longmaikou. The place where she now lives is a treasure that thousands of clan practitioners have looked at.


    If you can''t go back alone We, ye, are under great pressure now. "


    Ye Fan''s heart a burst of amazement, still have this kind of thing? Wu Shen''s arrangement is really incomprehensible.However, Ye Fan will not be easy, which is in line with their wishes.


    "I see. Nothing else. Let''s go You are not welcome here, "Ye Fan said.


    Ye Chunhua wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Ye Longteng. The old man had to sigh, knowing that any more mouths would make Ye Fan dissatisfied, so he left.


    After they all left, Heiji went to Ye Fan and asked, "are you going to let them go? Is it too cheap for them? They were the masterminds and accomplices who had harmed your biological mother and killed your adoptive mother


    "Heiji! Stop it Nie Wuyue is to stop his subordinates.


    "Death Lord, killing them is just a piece of work, or at least abolish them?" Heiji wanted to be angry for her master.


    Nie Wuyue is a faint sigh, "kill, how? To kill them, with Ye Fan''s strength, at any time can.


    But At that time, there were so many people in the Shenlong family. Those who watched, those who knew but didn''t say anything, would they all be killed?


    Killing them will not do us any good. The dead Xiaoqin will not come back. It will only bring more troubles and hurt more people... "


    Ye Fan takes a deep look at Nie Wuyue. Indeed, he thinks so in his heart


    Of course, he wanted to avenge Hu Xiaoqin. If Ji Rulan was in front of him, he would have been killed.


    But, in those days, it was really just killing Ji Juran and killing Ji Yutang. Could it be clear?


    Compared with the brothers and sisters of the Ji family, what ye fan finds more difficult to accept is that ye Longyuan, the biological father, has done nothing.


    Moreover, the role of Wu Shen is also very strange. According to the law, if Wu Shen only says a word, he can calm everything down. However, Wu Shen chooses not to intervene.


    Maybe later, when ye fan sees Ji Rulan, he can''t help killing that woman But is it really necessary? For jijuran, who lost her son and husband, maybe she is dead, but is she free?


    Ye Fan felt a little agitated and confused, especially in the face of Nie Wuyue, his mood was more complicated.


    "Sally, please send someone to clean up the frightened visitors. Explain to them I''ll go back to the castle first.


    "Yes, Wang", Sally ye and others will not have any objection to Ye Fan''s decision.


    Nie Wuyue sees Ye Fan to go so quickly and quickly follows up. His eyes urgently call out: "Ye Fan! Can you talk to me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    After a pause, Ye Fan continued to walk away.


    Nie Wuyue was disappointed if he stood in the same place, his eyes showed a trace of endless sadness and pain, but he did not catch up.


    When she came to Nie Wuyue, she said in a soft voice, "madam, I''ll arrange a place for you to rest. The rest will be discussed after a while.


    I think Wang also needs time to calm down and think about something... "


    Perhaps because of the blood in her body, Sally has a unique liking for Nie Wuyue, who practices black magic. She always feels that their breath is close to each other.


    Nie Wuyue can feel it naturally. She looks at it at the first time. Among these girls, she likes Sally best.


    In addition, she knew what the women around Ye Fan came from. She knew that Sally had a special meaning for ye fan when she was young, so she naturally paid more attention to her.


    Well, thank you, Sally.


    Nie Wuyue, after all, is also a woman who has experienced the wind and rain. She soon calms down and intends to revive herself.


    After all, she has important information to pass on to Ye Fan, so that ye fan can understand how serious the situation is


    On the other side, Ye Fan walks all the way back to the castle.


    On the way, the islanders who had seen Ye Fan''s powerful strength, and the foreign dignitaries and rich merchants showed their devout and worshipful eyes. Many people cheered and saluted Ye Fan.


    Even, many people saw Ye Fan, they knelt down on the side of the road and worshipped him!


    This time, many people have seen the death of the sixth doomsday kingship and the battle between Ji Pengchun!


    Looking at the dark war, people on the island feel suffocated


    As a result, Ye Fan killed Ji Pengchun with a sword!


    The crushing of absolute strength is so simple!


    All those who have seen the war have a new understanding of Ye Fan''s strength. Naturally, Lucifer, the king of hell, will be more famous.


    There is no doubt that this battle will raise Ye Fan''s overseas status to a new height. Many people have already speculated that even the doomsday Dharma king may not be Ye Fan''s opponent!


    On that day, many aristocratic and rich people who came to pay tribute felt that they should add more gifts and try to hold Inferno''s thigh while still on the island.


    As for the four Shenlong family members who went back to Xia state, Ji Pengchun was killed with one sword and a second, which is not to be concealed.


    At that time, the name of Ye Fan''s "sword God" will be particularly impressive in Xia state!


    To kill the xuanming ancestor first, and then to kill the Dragon ancestor. One sword per person is enough to make the clans in the world scared!


    It can be said that Ye Fan''s achievements today have been able to envy all the young talents in the world. There are too many people who regard him as the goal of his efforts and the idol he worships.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care about that either. He''s getting stronger to protect his beloved and to taste the unspeakable sense of achievement


    Moreover, Ye Fan at this time, because of Nie Wuyue''s approach, makes his heart ache, his chest is stuffy, his brain is muddy, and he can''t hear anything outside.


    He went into the castle, ignored the servants'' greetings, and went up to the second floor, intending to go into his room and lie down for a while.


    As soon as I went in to close the door, a woman ran in.


    "Ye Fan! I''m calling you! Why do you ignore me Chu Yunyao is very depressed. She calls Ye Fan several times, but the man is just like the evil spirit and can''t hear her at all.


    Ye Fan returned to his senses and reluctantly laughed, "what''s wrong with Xiao Yao Yao?"


    "I sent the drone to you. Where''s the drone?" Asked Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan sighed, "fell into the crater and was burned by lava.".


    "Why go into the fire pass?" Chu Yunyao wondered.


    Ye Fan said, "because I practice in it..."


    Chu Yunyao looked at the man for a few seconds and could not help but read two words, "abnormal.".


    Ye Fan faintly smile, "do you have anything else?"


    "Yes, it''s just the plan to revive angel. New progress has been made in the laboratory. The drug extraction device needs to be tested by yangshenzhi.


    In addition, Honghuang stone''s aura extraction device is about to start clinical trials, "Chu Yunyao said," if you don''t come back for such a long time, go and have a look. ".


    Ye Fan frowned, hesitated, shook his head, and said, "a little later, I want to be alone. Now I''m a little bit stuffy.".


    "Chest tightness? Do you have chest tightness when you practice in lava? Do you feel sick just because your mother came to see you? " Chu Yunyao gave the man a look, "do you have so much affection?"


    Ye Fan sat on the edge of the bed and sighed, "you won''t understand. A completely strange woman who hasn''t met for more than 20 years has suddenly become her own mother


    Last time I met, I said I was my aunt I don''t know what she''s thinking, and I don''t know how to face her... "Chu Yunyao crossed her hands on her chest and said, "you are right. I really don''t understand. Who makes me have personality disorder? What a mess of human emotions, I''m not interested!


    But you are here depressed, chest tightness, heartache, wishful thinking to delay time, interesting?


    The people in the lab are still waiting for you! Can you put your energy into something meaningful? "


    Ye Fan was speechless for a while. "Xiaoyaoyao, you can''t think of everyone like you. You can easily deal with any emotional problems..."


    "What is emotion? It''s just some hormones! " Chu Yunyao said, "you learned medicine. Don''t you know it yourself?


    People are stimulated, stress release a lot of hormones, adrenaline Then the hormones raise blood sugar and increase blood flow to the heart.


    In a short period of time, a large number of hormones arrive at the heart, which will significantly reduce the activity of the heart, and then affect the ability of the heart to supply blood. In a short period of time, similar to the performance of heart disease.


    That is to say, you have chest pain, tightness, shortness of breath It''s what you call mother and son emotional problems. "


    With that, Chu Yunyao shook her head in disdain. "If human beings are influenced by their emotions, they are just slaves of the brain, which is no different from drunkenness and drunkenness after being captured by alcohol!


    Other people are just, I didn''t expect You''re just like that.


    After a cold hum, Chu Yunyao turns to leave.


    But ye fan stood up and hugged her from the back, and then she fell on the big bed!


    Ye Fan pressed on the woman and looked directly at her bright eyes.


    Chu Yunyao was not afraid at all, but looked at him with wide eyes.


    After watching for more than ten seconds, Ye Fan showed a wry smile on his indifferent face, "you can think of this way to persuade me However, if you stimulate me so much, are you not afraid to be served by my family? "


    "Who will persuade you? Don''t be conceited. Don''t delay my experiment Chu Yunyao pushed the man two times, but he didn''t.


    Ye Fan Xie said with a smile: "what should I do? I want to be a captive of the brain again. This time, hormones and adrenaline make me want to do something to you..."


    "You You''re sick. The door is still open Chu Yunyao can''t help but feel a little nervous. After all, there will be people passing through the castle at any time.


    "Of course I''m sick. If I''m not sick, can I be with you, a psychopath?"


    Ye Fan laughs and goes down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    After more than an hour, Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao came out of the room and went to the laboratory.


    Chu Yunyao walks unnaturally. She complains, "can''t I take a bath? It''s good to wipe it. It''s sticky It''s not comfortable walking. "


    "Wash what wash, you just want me to go to see the results, hurry up," Ye Fan held the woman''s fragrant shoulder way.


    "Are you so busy now? Why did it last so long? " Chu Yunyao was angry.


    Ye Fan tut mouth, "this is not what I can control, I am strong..."


    Just as he was saying, there came Sally.


    "What are you talking about, Wang?" Sally couldn''t turn. "What''s going on for a long time?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "nothing, Sally, what do you want me to do?"


    "Well, it''s nothing. I''ve dealt with the follow-up and arranged for the death lady to live in the courtyard on the south slope. I''ll let you know," said Sally.


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment and nodded, "OK, I know. Is your injury OK?"


    She smiles and shakes her head. "I''ve recovered a long time ago.".


    "That''s good," Ye Fan reached out and touched the girl''s hair. "I''ll go to the laboratory.".


    In the face of Chu Yunyao, being touched by Ye Fan, Sally Ye is still a little shy. She asks, "is it angel''s resurrection plan? Is it going to succeed?"


    "It should be soon. I think angel will like you as a big sister when he comes back to life.


    After all, you are so good at taking care of people, so you have to make up for her lessons and make up for the past years, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Sally also looked forward to it, "well I also want to see her, after all, without her, there is no our today. ".


    For Sally, angel''s existence is also very special. In recent years, she can go to the basement to see the sleeping angel, which is her exclusive privilege.


    When Sally was a child, she was just like the faith he had in her childhood.


    When he grew up, it was angel who made him regain his humanity and the meaning of life


    Two girls, at different times, helped Ye Fan reshape her life.


    Sally leaf is very grateful, angel brought Ye Fan a new life, awakened the bright side of Ye Fan.


    As a result, Sally has a feeling of sympathy for angel


    Imperceptibly, Sally will also take angel as a sister, sometimes go to the basement, say something to angel, all should have a listener.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know these things.


    Moreover, maybe it''s all Westerners. Compared with other women around Ye Fan, Sally is more friendly to angel.


    After Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao come to the laboratory, they check the medical equipment created by these experts.


    These are the wisdom crystallization created by advanced scientific and technological theories and technologies on the earth''s axis.


    Although there is still a little gap with the technology on the earth''s axis. After all, some basic technologies such as raw materials can not be so developed, but as long as the effect meets the requirements, it will be OK.


    Ye Fan has carried out experiments with Yangshen ganoderma and found that the new equipment can inject the drug into the organism perfectly without damaging the cell tissue.


    This is important because angel''s body and brain are very fragile and need to be strictly controlled.


    Later, Ye Fan looks at the biochemical chamber made by Chu Yunyao. After putting a piece of Honghuang stone into a fixed container, there will be innate aura entering the cabin.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that Chu Yunyao really made the tools she wanted so quickly. She once again had a new understanding of this woman''s scientific and technological talent.


    It seems that Chu Yunyao is not willing to practice. She has a solid foundation. She is really likely to make use of technology to achieve long life.


    While ye fan is discussing with the team about the details of the next security protection, a message comes from Sally ye: someone from the Phoenix clan wants to see Du Yuner!


    Ye Fan heard the news, not from a Leng, after feeling something in the heart, let Sally Ye agree to their plane into Purgatory island.


    Ye Fan also left the laboratory in a hurry, returned to the castle, and found Du Yuner.


    Du Yuner was still practicing martial arts. When she heard people from the Phoenix clan come to her, the girl was puzzled and had some complicated thoughts.


    "Brother Ye Fan, is that sister Xiao? She came to me? Why... "


    Seeing the girl''s face at a loss, Ye Fan only said, "wait a minute, no matter what happens, you just have to make a judgment according to your own sincere idea. I''m responsible for the rest..."


    Du Yuner looked at Ye Fan, took a deep breath, and nodded with a smile.


    In the reception hall of the castle, Ye Fan and Du Yuner, Sally ye and other women sit together, waiting for the Phoenix clan people to come in.


    After a while, the door opened and three people came in. It was Xiao Fengshan and Xiao xiner''s father and daughter. There was another one, Huang Yueshan, who was the ancestor!Two generations of Phoenix women came all of a sudden, which shows the sincerity of the Phoenix clan.


    Xiao xiner knew many people present and said hello to each other.


    When looking at Du Yuner, Xiao Xin''er obviously looks unnatural.


    Xiao Fengshan, on the other hand, looked at Du yun''er with a trace of uneasiness in his eyes.


    "Cluck Ye Fan, you''re a really good place. You can enjoy it. "Huang Yueshan, quite familiar with herself, pulled a chair and sat down. She began to smile and chat.


    Ye Fan felt that this cheerful old woman was also very interesting. He said, "if you like, you can stay a few more days. Don''t set fire to it.".


    Huang Yueshan said regretfully: "I want to play more, but I still have some business to do However, you are really amazing. I heard that Ji Pengchun was killed? "


    "News spread fast enough," Ye Fan squinted.


    Xiao xiner snorted, "it''s not a small thing. I''m afraid all the people in Ji''s family will be angry.".


    Xiao xiner looks at Ye Fan with a trace of reluctance. Once upon a time, their strength was similar, but now She can''t see the shadow of Ye Fan.


    The girl doesn''t understand. According to her blood, her Phoenix blood is no less than the dragon''s blood, and she has been working hard to cultivate. Why can''t she catch up with Ye Fan, but the gap is getting bigger and bigger?


    Are you really stupid? Xiao xiner is not willing to admit that She had never seen how Ye Fan practiced. If she had a chance, she would really like to watch.


    "Ji family how, have nothing to do with me", Ye Fan asked lightly: "you come today, look for yun''er is what matter?"


    Du Yuner also nervously grasped her skirt with both hands and bit her lower lip with a trace of uneasiness in her eyes.


    Xiao family father and daughter did not say a word, Huang Yueshan smile, straight to the point: "you have guessed it, we have to make up for the previous fault, take the Huang Nu home.".


    Huang Yueshan then looked at Du Yuner with a smile and said, "boy, I find that you have reached the realm of physical training, although I don''t know why you have made such rapid progress


    But if you practice fast, it is a good thing. Now you should also realize that you are not an ordinary person, are you? "


    Most of the people present didn''t know du Yuner''s life experience, so they all looked at the girl with consternation.


    Du Yuner was trembling, her eyes were red, and she looked left and right in a short breath. She was very confused and helpless.


    Although she had suspected this possibility for a long time, after all, she was not afraid of fire, and Xiao xiner repeatedly went to find her, which was very suspicious But It was still difficult for her to calm down when her conjecture turned into reality.


    "Yuner..." Xiao xiner choked up and said with a sorry smile, "I''m sorry, I''ve been hiding from you You are my half sister. The Yuyu on you and my Fengyu are a pair... "


    With that, Xiao xiner took out her jade pendant and put it on the table.


    Du Yuner also took out his jade pendant. The two sisters looked at each other. The atmosphere in the hall seemed to solidify.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    The onlookers could not fully understand Du Yuner''s mood at this time, but everyone felt happy and distressed for the girl. The happy thing was that she was no longer an orphan. What was distressed was that She''s been waiting for this day, too long.


    After a while, Huang Yueshan chuckled and said, "what a beautiful picture, Yuner, it''s our Phoenix clan that makes you suffer outside alone.


    It''s also your father''s fault. He can''t say anything in his family, but your grandfather spent a lot of time to protect you and your mother. "


    Xiao Fengshan is a little embarrassed, but more or a kind of guilt.


    Du Yuner, however, trembled slightly and said, "I My mother? Is she still alive? "


    "Yes, this time we come to take you back to the Phoenix clan, that is to let your mother and daughter reunite and family reunite," Huang Yueshan said with a smile.


    Du Yuner immediately asked, "then why was I put in the welfare home?"


    Xiao Fengshan said with difficulty: "child It''s hard to say clearly what happened in those days. I am a father. I''m sorry for your mother and daughter, your mother I didn''t want to abandon you.


    Du Yuner''s eyes are crystal clear at his father, this should be the most familiar, but strange man.


    When ye fan saw this, he couldn''t help chuckling. "You are thoughtful. You deliberately don''t bring Yuner''s mother with him. It''s to let Yuner Hui people live.".


    "Ha ha..." Huang Yueshan said with a smile, "Ye Fan, how do you think we are so resourceful? Yun''er''s mother didn''t do anything, so it''s not necessary to work long distance.


    What''s more, yun''er is a phoenix girl once in a thousand years. We Phoenix people have to treat her well and not bully her. If she goes back with us, you don''t have to worry. After all, fengwulin is her home. "


    "Now your clans are busy redrawing their influence territory and looking for yun''er to go back. It should be more than family reunion," Ye Fan said with a grin.


    Huang Yueshan said helplessly: "this is what I said How can we bear to let such a child face such a big thing?


    Yuner is still young. We will deal with the affairs between adults naturally We just want to train yun''er well. After all, we owe her a lot.


    What''s more, we just came to ask yun''er to go back, but we didn''t kidnap her. If she doesn''t want to, we won''t ask for it. "


    Ye Fan narrowed her eyes. Huang Yueshan is really good at speaking. It''s no wonder that she came to purgatory island and xuanming last time.


    Du yun''er then turned around and asked, "brother Ye Fan, did you know this for a long time?"


    Ye Fan no longer conceals, nods and says, "Yuner, this matter It''s about your safety. I didn''t mean to hide it from you.


    "I know, you must be for my good, so I won''t blame you But I just want to know the truth of that year. Only if you tell me, can I believe it completely... " Du Yuner insisted.


    Hearing this, Huang Yueshan and Xiao Fengshan both looked at Ye Fan strangely.


    Ye Fan thought about it and nodded: "good I''ll tell you what I know... "


    Then, Ye Fan told Du Yuner about the evil fate of the Xiao family.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What I know is so much. As for the fact that your mother is still alive, I don''t know, "Ye Fan said.


    After hearing this, Du Yuner was stunned for a long time. She was soft hearted. What she first thought of was not her own miserable fate, but the twin sister Xiao xiner died of.


    Although it is nonsense that she appears and kills the baby girl, it will make others feel so emotionally.


    "Sister Xin''er Sorry, I I didn''t expect it to be like this, you Do you hate me Du Yuner looks at Xiao xiner apologetically.


    Xiao Xin''er was stunned, and then she laughed helplessly, "fool, how can you be such a silly girl? Can you be blamed? Your birth is not something you can control. If I hate you Why did you always come to you before? "


    Du Yuner was relieved, "thank you Sister Xin''er... "


    Huang Yueshan nodded with satisfaction, "yes, yun''er is really kind-hearted even though she was a child, which is very helpful to cultivate our" phoenix dance nine days ".


    Phoenix blood is born noble and holy, pure and honest people, can understand the true meaning of this unique learning.


    Yuner Your grandfather has brought your mother back to the clan. Come home with us, meet your mother, and be the real you


    Du Yuner clenched his hands and looked at Ye Fan behind him. After pondering for a moment, he said, "brother Ye Fan I have something to say alone.


    Ye Fan nodded, got up and took Du Yuner to a viewing platform outside the castle.


    When the sea breeze blew, Du Yuner smoothed the disordered bangs and took a deep breath, "brother Ye Fan My heart beats fast.


    Ye Fan took out a cigarette and lit it for herself. Looking at the red face of the girl, she said with a smile, "how are you, very nervous All of a sudden, she became a phoenix clan''s daughter, and there were so many relatives and clansmen. She changed from an orphan to a girl who had both parents and sisters. ".Du Yuner covered his chest and said, "I I have guessed this before, but I didn''t expect It''s so complicated... "


    "Yes, but now, those ancestors who go out of the pass want to protect you. I think those people in the seventh vein of the Xiao family dare not do anything to you." Ye Fan said, "do you want to go back?"


    Du Yuner nodded, "I just thought about it. I want to go back I want to meet my mother, and I want to thank my grandfather. Without him, my mother and I would not have been in the world.


    "He left you in the welfare home. What can I thank?" Ye Fan shook his head.


    "No!" Du Yuner said, "if he doesn''t approve of me, why give me Huangyu?"


    Ye Fan was stunned. Listening to Du Yuner''s remark, it was reasonable. Xiao Huang really recognized this granddaughter in his heart.


    Ye Fan smiles and reaches out to touch the girl''s face, "you It''s kindness. Maybe it''s the relationship cultivated by President Li If you go back to the clan and get bullied, you must tell me that I will take the lead for you. You are my woman. ".


    Du Yuner blushed and nodded, "I''m not that I don''t come back in the future. How can I give up the people here and the children in the welfare home?".


    Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help wondering, "yun''er, since you''ve made up your mind, what do you want me to say


    Du Yuner bit his lower lip, as if he had made up his mind, and then said: "although I said it, you may be angry, but I still want to say Brother Ye Fan, you should be nice to the death lady. Don''t be so indifferent to your mother, OK


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    Ye Fan''s face sank slightly, took a deep breath of smoke, vomited it out, and frowned, "you came to me to say this?"


    Seeing the man''s face change, Du yun''er was also a little nervous, but still insisted: "I thought I''d like to talk to you in two days, but I''m going to leave now. I''m afraid it''s too late..."


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment and said, "my situation is different from yours I will handle it myself.


    Du Yuner puffed his mouth and said, "brother Ye Fan You know why, can I not blame my parents? "


    "You are such a silly girl. You are soft hearted to everyone. How can you blame your parents?" Ye Fan shook her head and sighed.


    Du Yuner said, "no, it''s because President Li said a few words to me before..."


    Ye Fan frowned, "what did President Li say?"


    "She said that if one day I met my parents, I would not hate them for the first time, but try to understand


    Because parents used to be just children. They were not born to know how to be parents. They also need to learn and make progress.


    If we were parents, we would not be able to do better than them


    To be a close relative and a family is the biggest fate under this day. We should cherish it, not refuse it, "said Du Yuner affectionately.


    Ye Fan is not from a burst of trance, until the cigarette end burns to the finger, only then reacts.


    He said with a smile, "the way you talk is really more and more like President Li..."


    "What I just think President Li is right. If we were parents, would we have a better choice? Can you really cover everything?


    I see the look in the eyes of Mrs. death that she looks at you. She really cares about you. And I heard from Heiji that she has helped you secretly and defended you


    She must have had painful experiences. If everything is OK, how could she have left you for so many years? " Du Yuner said.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said with a smile, "OK, I promise you that I will talk to her..."


    Du Yuner looked happy and nodded: "I just hope you can get together with your parents. When we were children in the welfare home, we all looked forward to the stars and the moon, waiting for our biological parents to pick us up?


    We can''t refuse their good intentions just because they grow up and have a better life.


    Ye Fan pretended that his scalp was numb. He grabbed his hair and said, "Oh Yuner, how did you become an old lady all of a sudden? You are not president Li''s body


    "Hum! It''s not! Then I will not say it! " Du Yuner gave him an angry look.


    Ye Fan hugged the girl with a smile, stroked her hair, and said, "after returning to the clan, remember to keep in touch. If you are wronged, you must tell me, otherwise, if I find out, the consequences will be more serious Do you understand? "


    "Well I know, they should not bully me. After all, Ye Fan, you are so good... " Du Yuner also hugged the man sweetly.


    Reluctantly said a few intimate words, Ye Fan and Du Yuner return to the castle.


    Both Huang Yueshan and Xiao Fengshan are grateful and happy to learn that Du Yuner has agreed to return to the clan.


    Ye Fan thought of something and said to Xiao xiner, "xiner, you go out with me. I want to talk to you about something.".


    People can''t help but look strange. How can they go out to have a private chat?


    Xiao xiner is in the heart a burst of strange, but still nodded, a pair of indifferent appearance.


    Coming outside, Ye Fan said to the point: "remember the last time, the Golden Snake made a big fuss in Qingshan Lake. I subdued the Golden Snake. Did you bet against me?"


    Xiao xiner was stunned, and then he snorted, "of course I remember, I don''t play tricks. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan nodded and said with a smile, "you said that you would promise me one thing.".


    Xiao xiner could not help being nervous and said, "yes, that''s right..."


    "Anything, right?" Ye Fan laughs evil way.


    Xiao xiner can''t help but come up with some special pictures in her mind. She swallows her throat and her heart beats faster, "you First of all, as long as it''s not too much That''s fine.


    Ye Fan waved with a smile, "it won''t be too much, it''s very simple. I just want to be alone with you, in private..."


    "No, no! You are so dirty Xiao xiner blushes and interrupts Ye Fan''s words directly.


    Ye Fan was confused and was very puzzled and said, "what do I say is dirty? Can we keep in touch in private? Is it dirty? "


    "Ah?" Xiao xiner was stunned, "Lian Contact? "


    "Yes," Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. "I''m just worried that yun''er is in trouble in her family. Do you know her temperament? She''s honest and easy to be bullied.


    I hope you, as her sister, encounter some difficulties and tell me in private After all, I believe you alone in the Phoenix clan. "Xiao xiner blushes to be able to drip juice son, this also is too embarrassed, oneself unexpectedly thought crooked?!


    Ye Fan also found something wrong and said with a strange smile, "Hello, Xiao xiner You don''t think I''m going to treat you... "


    "Shut up! I don''t think about anything! " Xiao Xin''er said angrily: "besides, who makes you laugh so cheap?"


    "What''s wrong with me? I can''t even laugh? " Ye Fan is very aggrieved.


    Xiao xiner would like to burn this villain with a fire. If she is such a small matter, she has to be brought out and talk about it secretly. It''s really sick!


    "You ask me out, that''s all?" Xiao xiner asked.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "for me, this is very important. I can''t let yun''er suffer any injustice.".


    Ye Fan actually plans to let Su Qingxue send people to try to keep an eye on the situation in the Phoenix clan, double insurance.


    Xiao Xin''er couldn''t help but nodded. "She''s my sister. I''ll protect her naturally. You don''t have to worry about it. Besides, who dares to bully her when her ancestor Xiao Rou attaches so much importance to her? "


    Ye Fan squints, Xiao Rou Before the appearance of Wu Shen, she was the strongest one in the clan. She was a rare one in the history of the clan. She was really still alive.


    "Naturally dare not in the light, afraid of the dark," Ye Fan said.


    "Come on, the people of Phoenix clan are not so insidious," Xiao xiner disdained. "Nothing else. I''m gone. The family is still waiting for Yuner to go back.".


    Ye Fan nodded and said with a smile, "be careful yourself, after all Xia is no more safe than before, and you are not safe. ".


    Xiao xiner was in a state of confusion. Her eyes dodged, and she hummed, "I''ll surpass you sooner or later.".


    Ye Fan smiles and doesn''t argue with her more.


    Although very reluctant, but ye fan and the girls on the island, or send Du Yuner on the plane.


    After Du Yuner left, Ye Fan recalled the girl''s words in his mind and made up his mind. He said to Feng Yueying, "Yingying, go to the house on the south slope and tell her Let''s have dinner together.


    Ye Fan thinks that Feng Yueying''s style of speech, temperament and appearance are more appropriate for her communication with her elders.


    Feng Yueying first time did not reflect over who "she" is, and so on the side of Ning Zimo smile blink, the woman just suddenly, smile and nod.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    In fact, Ye Fan hasn''t had a good meal in the castle for a while, and the people and women of Inferno have been busy practicing recently and haven''t eaten much.


    As a special dinner, everyone came.


    Beryl is the best at eating and drinking. She is also wearing a chef''s hat and pushing a dining car in.


    "Beliel, what are you doing?" Ye Fan sat on the master''s seat and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boss, I''ve prepared the dishes you like," said bellil, opening the huge silver dinner cover.


    Inside is a huge ham, delicate color of lean meat like dyed a layer of red.


    "It''s made from the hind legs of black pigs fed with pure acorns. Iberian ham. It''s a small gift just sent to you by King siban. Boss, you liked this dish when you were drinking wine.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "you guys, some unique fields, good memory.".


    "That''s natural. I can remember exactly what brand of toilet paper you use to go to the bathroom," said bellil.


    Everyone laughed, and Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. This guy can''t fight, command or logistics, but he is definitely the chief candidate to help everyone relax.


    When blue rain curiously said: "Ye Fan elder brother, this ham is not raw, how to eat?"


    Ye Fan rolled up his shirt sleeve, got up and said, "ham can be eaten raw. Even if the ham of Xia country is mature for about two years and has low salt content, it can be eaten raw, but most people are not used to it.


    However, this Iberian ham is fresh, sweet and mellow, fat but not greasy. It is more suitable to eat raw when you eat it. "


    Ye Fan said, went to the dining car, picked up a sharp silver knife, and said solemnly, "today you have a blessing in your mouth. I''ll cut it for you. Let''s show you how the peerless master who understands the imperial sword''s meaning can cut ham..."


    The girls can''t help laughing, giggling, asazle and Xie Linyuan and others smile bitterly and shake their heads.


    At this time, Ye Fan moves slightly and looks at the restaurant gate.


    Nie Wuyue and Heiji''s master and servant come in, along with Feng Yueying.


    Nie Wuyue talks and laughs with Feng Yueying. Looking at Feng Yueying''s eyes, he is full of kindness and love. It seems that they have a good talk.


    When Nie Wuyue walked into the restaurant, the women and the members of Inferno stood up one after another.


    No matter how Ye Fan treats her, after all, this is Ye Fan''s biological mother, and they must respect her. Besides, this woman is better than all of them present here.


    Nie Wuyue nods with others with a smile, and then looks at Ye Fan with excitement. The joy that can''t be restrained is beyond words.


    Obviously, she was surprised that ye fan could invite her to dinner.


    Ye Fan''s mood is also strange, simply said: "sit down.".


    "Good," Nie Wuyue went to the seat reserved for her and sat down.


    The atmosphere on the dining table is a little quiet, and people don''t know what to say. The big guy has to watch Ye Fan cut ham.


    The knife on Ye Fan''s hand is like a silver silk thread, which skips the cross section of ham delicately and quickly.


    Soon, a piece of ham like cicada wings fell into the small plate.


    Ye Fan hesitated, picked up the dish, put it in front of Nie Wuyue, and said, "eat with sherry.".


    Voice just fell, one side of belier has a lot of things to Nie Wuyue pour wine.


    After a burst of surprise, Nie Wuyue''s eyes turned red and said with a smile: "Ye Fan You Don''t you hate me


    Ye Fan turned and walked back to the dining car. He continued to cut the ham. He laughed at himself and said, "I don''t know you. How can I hate you..."


    Nie Wuyue''s color was stagnant, and he bowed his head with a smile and said, "yes, you didn''t know who your mother was before, and how could you hate me..."


    Ye Fan cut two more plates and let belier share them with others. He said faintly, "it''s just that I''m very strange. Why did you say you were my aunt when you saw me last time in Manchester City?"


    Nie Wuyue said to himself, "because I''m afraid of You can''t accept me. My wrong judgment made you suffer so much. I''m an incompetent mother


    So I originally wanted to let you recognize the ugly faces of the clan and follow me to the end of the monarchy, so as to slowly tell you the truth


    I don''t want to hide it from you all my life. I want to be by your side and make up for some of the responsibilities that I didn''t fulfill in those years... "


    Ye Fan''s answer is almost the same as his guess.


    Think about it carefully, it is Nie Wuyue''s point of view, so she can be excused.


    After cutting the ham, Ye Fan went back to his seat and sat down. After tasting a piece of ham, he sipped sherry and felt the wonderful fragrance in his mouth. He fell into a silence


    Nie Wuyue is with a trace of fear in her eyes, she found that her son compared with the last time they met, but also a lot more enigmatic.High intensity of experience, coupled with the promotion of martial arts realm, let Ye Fan have a deep look far beyond his peers.


    Nie Wuyue was also in power in the reign of doomsday king, managing a large number of his subordinates, and was by no means idle.


    However, she couldn''t see what ye fan was thinking.


    Ye Fan then turned to look at her and said, "why don''t you move? Don''t you like it? "


    "Ah?" Nie Wuyue was stunned and realized that ye fan was talking about ham.


    Nie Wuyue shook his head with a smile, tasted a piece of it, drank some wine, and said, "I thought What are you going to tell me.


    Ye Fan smiles, "I just want to taste this taste quietly..."


    Nie Wuyue was relieved and laughed at himself. How could he be as stable as his son when he was in front of him?


    Ye Fan snapped his fingers and said to Bellier, "it''s almost the main course. We''ll have a chat while eating.".


    "OK, boss!" Beliel was busy getting ready.


    Ye Fan then said to Nie Wuyue, "tell me something about that year. Why did you give me to Hu Xiaoqin?"


    Nie Wuyue heard this problem and quickly explained: "Ye Fan, you must believe me in this matter. I didn''t mean to abandon you.


    I was ill, and ye sent a servant to send me out of Kunlun.


    I was alone in the Huahai suburb, with the help of a kind village doctor, after you were born, I was really afraid.


    Although the old servant promised me that he would tell me that the child had miscarriage and help me to hide it, how can I completely trust ye''s people?


    If your birth is discovered by the dragon''s people, I can''t protect you, then our mother and son will be finished.


    Moreover, my identity is also too sensitive, too conspicuous in Xia state. With me, I can''t work to support you, only harm you.


    So I just thought of Hu Xiaoqin who was rescued when I was performing the task. She is a kind-hearted woman. I entrusted you to her, and she didn''t ask much.


    I was secretly from the secret channel of the doomsday Kingship to return to the doomsday kingship. I planned to see my adoptive father''s attitude. If he could accept you, he would send someone to take you back to me.


    And if the end of the monarchy can''t accommodate you, then I''ll try my best to bring you back when I have independent ability abroad.


    But I didn''t expect that once I came back to the kingdom of doomsday, I gave birth to you because of the failure of the latent mission. I was punished and imprisoned for 20 years. I could only learn the black magic constantly in it


    When I was free again, I knew that you had suffered so much. I didn''t have the face to see you. I was more afraid that my identity would bring you trouble... "


    Nie Wuyue said, has some choking, tearful eyes whirling way: "Ye Fan Do you know, if I were given another chance to choose, I would rather live in the Xia Kingdom, rather than return to the kingdom of doomsday, which has separated me from you for so many years... "


    Hearing this, all the people present are sentimental, and we can all realize the regret and pain of Nie Wuyue.


    Ye Fan was silent for a long time, and then asked, "I don''t understand that old servant sent you all the way from Kunlun to Huahai. Didn''t anyone stop him?"


    Nie Wuyue shook his head. "I felt that I could not love at that time, but I didn''t think so much about it. Even if I died, I would be wrong in love with someone


    But in recent years, I am also a little strange, at the beginning of the road, it was really very safe No one hurt me.


    According to the law, the old servant only practiced some physical training. Any warrior of the clan can kill us, but No one came. "


    Ye Fan squinted and said, "no one is going to kill you, or Was he stopped? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    Nie Wuyue nodded, "I''ve also thought about this possibility. Either someone helps secretly, or It was the warrior God who appointed the servant, so naturally he did not dare to be stopped. "


    Ye Fan recalled Ye Wuyuan''s two meetings with him in his mind, and there was some speculation in his mind.


    But If it is the same as what he thinks, then What is Ye Wuyuan for?


    "What about the last Dharma king? Did he say what he did to me Ye Fan asked again.


    Nie Wuyue shook his head, "at least in front of me, my adoptive father didn''t ask you much But I think that with the power of the doomsday monarchy, we can find out where you are


    "So later I was taken abroad by old-ones, which may have been instructed by the last Dharma king?" Ye Fan said, but also looked at Heiji.


    Heiji spread out her hand. "What do you think I''m doing? Your master didn''t mention it to me. What''s more, even if the Dharma king has a secret instruction, can he let us little people notice it? "


    Ye Fan frowned. Indeed, no matter the God of martial arts or the last Dharma king, if they did something secretly, it would not be easy to find out.


    However, Ye Fan feels more and more that his life experience and his own life experience are strange It was as if there were people watching in the dark.


    However, it''s useless to think about it now, and I can''t find the martial god and the Dharma king to ask them face to face.


    Ye Fan shook his head and didn''t want to think about it. He looked at Nie Wuyue and said, "are you the adoptive daughter of the Dharma king?"


    Nie Wuyue nodded, "yes, I was adopted by a couple of Xia state when I was young, but in fact, they are all undercover arranged by the king of Dharma.


    When I was eight years old, I joined an ancient martial arts school. I practiced ancient martial arts undercover, and then I entered dragon soul


    In fact, I don''t know the Dharma king very well, but in the reign of the last day, no one except the prophet can get in touch with the Dharma King It''s the adoptive father, but I don''t even know what his face looks like


    "Madame Nie, this is too strange. Do you mean that you have never seen the appearance of the Dharma king?" Xie Linyuan couldn''t help but wonder.


    Nie Wuyue nodded with a bitter smile, "yes, the Dharma King''s strength is unfathomable. He covered his face with magic. I don''t know if other people have seen him, but I have not.".


    At this time, the main course came up one after another, and ye fan also stopped the discussion and let everyone eat while it was hot.


    Nie Wuyue is not intentional to eat anything, her eyes have been looking at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is eating the delicious filet mignon quickly. He finds that his mother is staring at him so much that his mother''s affection for his mother is about to overflow. He can''t help it. He can''t eat any more


    "Cough..." Ye Fan picked up a white napkin, wiped his mouth, drank a mouthful of wine, and asked, "don''t you eat it?"


    "I''m not hungry," Nie Wuyue said with a smile.


    Ye Fan rigid smile, "that also need not stare at me all the time?"


    Nie Wuyue found that he had been watching for too long. He was sorry to say, "Ye Fan, I''m sorry I''m just looking forward to having dinner with you like today. I''m really happy to see how delicious it is.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "look at me, you shouldn''t be greedy, right?"


    One side of the rather purple Mo cuts the steak to say with a smile: "husband, you don''t be so stingy, let the aunt see again how..."


    Nie Wuyue is a smile to look at the past, way: "you are purple Mo?"


    Ning purple Mo a Leng, this change her nervous, knife and fork busy put down, nodded cleverly should voice, "Auntie, do you know me?"


    "I will know about every girl around Ye Fan. I also know that you took good care of Ye Fan in Huahai at the beginning. You are very good at tea. You are in charge of several gangs. You are very capable." Nie Wuyue''s mother-in-law smiles at her daughter-in-law.


    Ning Zimo''s face was red, and he shook his head and said, "no No, I''ve been relying on Ye Fan all the time. It''s useless... "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but say, "Ning''er, what are you nervous about? How about a few compliments? "


    The man is angry at the drum.


    "Mother! Do you know me? " When blue rain at this moment a face cleverly asks.


    This "mother" call out, the other women choked, simply can''t eat!


    This goblin, too, is very kind!


    Originally thought Nie Wuyue would be elated. Who would have thought, Nie Wuyue was unhappy and said: "of course I know you. You almost killed my son at the beginning. How can I not know?"


    When the blue rain Jiao body trembles, suddenly exposed Chu Chu pitiful expression, help to look to Ye Fan.


    Nie Ji said to me, "no matter what happened to me, it didn''t happen again."


    "Thank you Aunt ", when the blue rain such as the amnesty, dare not call again.


    Nie Wuyue then suddenly thought of what, a white face, a little worried to see Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan You don''t blame me, do you? I say the woman around you... " Nie Wuyue is very worried that she is not as important as the women here in Ye Fan''s eyes.If ye fan thinks that she is not qualified to teach the women here, isn''t she dissatisfied with Ye Fan?


    Ye Fan doesn''t matter tunnel: "you didn''t say anything wrong, that girl does have to knock sometimes.".


    Nie Wuyue then nodded with a smile, "I''ll be relieved. In fact, I''m satisfied with the girls around you.


    And your big house Su Qingxue. I think she has a lot of skills. Although her accomplishments are not high now, her management ability is really good. It''s a pity that she is not on the island. I really want to talk to her face to face.


    Ye Fan listened to a burst of happiness, "big room Ha ha, you''ve divided my woman''s rooms? "


    The women blushed, and the "mother-in-law" thought too much.


    "That''s what I''m thinking. Aren''t you going to share it?" Nie Wuyue asked seriously.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "it''s a family. It''s good to get along in harmony But I did not see Xiaoxue for some days. After attending a friend''s birthday party, I would go back to Xiaguo.


    When Nie Wuyue heard this, he immediately said nervously, "is it Princess Ai''s birthday party? Air? "


    "Yes, you know?" Ye Fan cut a piece of meat and put it in his mouth.


    Nie Wuyue nodded, "yes, but ye fan, you must be careful. Princess Ai''er is a genius that my adoptive father attaches great importance to. She is a born mage of the whole family. Before that, she always wanted to recruit her into the imperial power of the end of the world.


    On her birthday, those who have the power of doomsday will also go to congratulate her. If you go there and adopt the attitude of the king of doomsday towards you at that time, it is likely to be dangerous... "


    Ye Fan said with a puzzled look: "you have never said that the reason why you suddenly came to the island to look for me this time is that the king of doomsday asked you to bring something here? Why, the doomsday king is going to give me an ultimatum? "


    As soon as they heard this, they all looked nervous and all stopped eating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    Nie Wuyue looked sad and said, "actually, I wanted to tell you about this for a long time, but I''m afraid you''re angry with me and don''t want to listen to me So I want to stay here for a few more days and tell you slowly... "


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked with a faint smile.


    Nie Wuyue said positively: "Ye Fan, the Dharma king wants you to show your position He wants you to take the people here and join the doomsday.


    Ye Fan squinted, "I killed so many of his men. He didn''t come to deal with me, but he still wanted to win me over? Is there no objection from within the doomsday monarchy? "


    Nie Wuyue shook his head and said, "you may not understand the internal structure and strength division of the doomsday monarchy.


    To the outside world, the top eight of doomsday monarchy is a huge watershed, but it is not


    Even if it is the top eight, each row means a big gap in strength!


    From the scarlet you killed, then the great shield up, I, the king of the earth, Thor, void, the prophet, and then to the king himself.


    In fact, the ranking of each of us is very fixed. Even my teacher, Shigong, has been in the sixth place in the code name of "death".


    To put it bluntly, if I face the king of the earth, I may have the strength of a war, but if I face the Thor, I have no chance of winning.


    As far as the Dharma king is concerned, except for the prophet who studies prophecy, he relies on his right arm. Any other mage can be replaced.


    Unlike ancient warriors, magicians need a lot of basic skills and spend time refining their bodies.


    Magicians mainly rely on mental strength. The innate body''s sense of elements makes it easier for them to become quick. Generally, as long as they are gifted, a mage in their twenties can reach the peak. The limit depends on nature.


    The Apocalypse Dharma King belongs to the extremely terrifying existence. He is regarded as a leader in the whole history of the God Magic Seminar.


    Because of this, he is qualified to change the seminar into "doomsday monarchy". For example, the last president, the still witch heathley, was not qualified at all.


    For the Dharma king, it is almost not a problem to train a magician to replace any one in the doomsday kingship. It''s just to see if we can find a good seedling. "


    Ye Fan suddenly realized, "so you mean The Dharma king doesn''t care if I kill his subordinates, because when the end of the day is clear, the Dharma King alone is enough to support it? "


    "It''s a little exaggerated, but it''s true in essence," Nie Wuyue sighed. "You can think about it. When the martial god was still there, could the whole clan together resist the warrior God?"


    "Wait Wait a minute, "Xie Linyuan couldn''t help but say," Madam Nie, this is a bit too much


    Do you mean that the confrontation between the doomsday monarchy and the ancient gods is simply a contest between the king of Dharma and the warrior God? No one else. What''s the matter? "


    Nie Wuyue smiles bitterly, but nods.


    All the people present looked at each other, which really challenged everyone''s cognition. It''s hard to imagine that in the final analysis, the East-West confrontation only depends on two people? Are all the others just playing with their rifles and amusing themselves?


    When people are suspicious, Ye Fan is silent


    I''m afraid others don''t know much about it, but ye fan has seen the martial god personally, and he has also seen many ancient gods.


    Although I haven''t seen Xiao Rou, I have a primary estimate.


    Ye Fan felt that if he faced the ancient gods, he was not without the strength to fight.


    However, if facing Wu Shen, although they have not fought against each other, Ye Fan feels that he doesn''t even know how to do it. He feels that he is a waste at all!


    Can all clans be equal to a warrior God? Ye Fan feels that It''s really hanging.


    When the absolute force reaches a certain degree, it is not the quantity that can make up the gap.


    For example, when saryl was demonized and ran away, human beings in front of her were food and had no resistance.


    "I believe what you say..." Ye Fan murmured.


    All present are stunned and look at Ye Fan in surprise. They are quite convinced of Ye Fan''s judgment.


    However, it also means that the Dharma king is more powerful than they think.


    Ye Fan then asked, "in this case, I don''t understand one thing Now the martial god is no longer there. If the Dharma king wants to attack the Kunlun dragon vein, will no one be able to stop him? Why do you have to recruit people and bring me in? "


    Nie Wuyue sighed and said, "I don''t know if it''s lucky or unfortunate Indeed, for the king of Dharma, this tug of war basically meant that Xia clan was defeated after Wu Shen left.


    However, in the prophecy of the prophet, there are two people who may change the outcome of the war The difference. "


    Ye Fan smiles, "two people? Two outliers? Now I must be one of them. What about the other? "


    Nie Wuyue looks at Sally who is sitting opposite, "and she..."Sally leaf Leng next, bright eyes twinkle, some at a loss.


    "Because it''s the descendant of the abyss witch who came to the world by accident..." Ye Fan guessed.


    "Yes, Sally should not have appeared in this world, and in theory, she can indeed reverse everything," Nie Wuyue nodded.


    Sallie showed a trace of fear, she did not want to be like that Mexican city, blood stained world.


    "Then I Why the difference? " Ye Fan wondered: "what flows in my body is not all the blood in this world?"


    Nie Wuyue said helplessly with a smile: "I don''t know about this either. It seems that you were not born into a different number. It was later that some changes took place that made you become an outlier.".


    "And this kind of thing..." Ye Fan frowned, picked up a napkin to wipe his mouth, but also no appetite to eat, said: "no wonder The last Dharma king wants us to join his camp, which means to control the two outliers, right? "


    Nie Wuyue said: "my child, I didn''t mean to persuade you to join the kingdom of doomsday. For me, you can be safe is the best result, no matter where you are, in which camp, it doesn''t matter.


    But at present, if the Dharma King thinks that your existence is a variable, he may take extreme measures It''s really dangerous. "


    Ye Fan pondered for a while and chuckled, "I know, but I need a little time to think about it carefully..."


    Nie Wuyue did not dare to say anything more, for fear that ye fan would misunderstand him. He just said with a smile, "no matter what decision you make, I will support you.".


    Ye Fan took a complicated look at her and nodded, "you should live in the courtyard on the south slope over there. The sunshine is good there. You can go down to the beach. It''s a vacation.".


    "Ah, good..." Nie Wuyue has been satisfied, smiling eyes narrowed into a curved moon.


    After dinner, when people plan to go back to their homes, Ye Fan calls Xie Linyuan, "Lao Xie, go to the study with me.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    In general, Ye Fan would talk with Xie Linyuan first.


    In some cases, it is not possible to discuss the results with too many people, but it is necessary to analyze them calmly.


    Two people into the study, after closing the door, Ye Fan took a cigar on the desk and lit it for himself.


    This special Cohiba behike cigar was prepared for him by Sally. It was produced by a single nine grade cigarette master. At the beginning, there were only 4000 cigars in the world, but now the number is even rarer.


    Although the outside price has been fried to more than 100000 magnesium yuan a box, and there is no market, but this price is not a matter for ye fan.


    However, Ye Fan usually likes to smoke the basic point of the cigarette, also in his study, will smoke one.


    Ye Fan, half lying on a sofa, puffed out a cigarette and said, "Lao Xie, the problem of the last Dharma King Tell me what you think.


    Xie Linyuan looked at the limited edition cigar on Ye Fan''s hand a little greedily, but he didn''t mean to take it by himself. He opened the folding fan and paced in the study, which was a headache.


    "Boss It''s about the life and death of our big guy. Let me see This is a serious problem... "


    Ye Fan couldn''t see this guy''s careful thinking. He shook his head and said with a smile: "smoke a cigar and think about it again. Don''t pretend to be pathetic. What mouth is it?".


    Xie Linyuan laughs, a little embarrassed to pick up a stick, to his own point, inhaled, immediately came to strength, a fan waved, said: "boss! If you want me to say, this matter, we should pay attention to one word - "procrastination!"


    Ye Fan frowned, "drag?"


    "Yes! Drag! Don''t show any attitude. Don''t stand on either side, regardless of the end of the day or the clan of Xia state. You''ll spend as long as you can for as long as you can! "


    Xie Linyuan took another puff of smoke, sat down beside Ye Fan, and continued with bright eyes: "boss, one of the most critical information that Madame Nie disclosed today, do you know what it is?"


    Ye Fan thought for a moment, "the Dharma king gave me an ultimatum?"


    "No", Xie Linyuan shook his head.


    Ye Fan said again, "Dharma King Very strong? "


    "It''s not," Xie Linyuan continued shaking his head.


    Ye Fan is angry. Does the goods amuse him?


    "What''s the matter with you!? Let go of your fart


    Xie Linyuan sneered and said in a low voice: "strange number boss! The difference! Difference is variable! This is the thing that the Dharma King fears most!


    You have killed so many people of the end of the day, but the Dharma king didn''t attack hard. In fact, it''s not that he tolerates, but he is afraid of it


    Ye Fan squinted, "is the king afraid of me? You''re bullshit! What has he never seen before? Even if I am a stranger, he is afraid of me? "


    "You may think that I am exaggerating, but boss, as the saying goes," barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. ".


    For most people, you may have achieved success, and at a young age you have acquired power, wealth, and power beyond their reach.


    But, boss, do you think, in the eyes of the Dharma king, your achievements are really great? I don''t think so.


    You are barefoot when you are on the side of the Dharma king. The Dharma king is the one who wears shoes!


    It has been more than 20 years since his epic appeared. You are the best one in the world!


    In other words, in the long life of the Dharma king, you are only a small episode, just a dazzling thing!


    No matter how much you have achieved, the time is too short, the Dharma king will not pay more attention to it! He has experienced many outstanding people who are as bright as stars and fall like meteors


    Ye Fan nodded. In this way, he believed that although he would not belittle himself, he would not presumptuously think that he could compete with the king of Dharma.


    "Boss, you think, after such a long confrontation between the king of Dharma and the God of martial arts, it is not easy. The God of martial arts is gone, and his victory is near at hand!


    It is possible that the last Dharma king will become a king who leads the magicians to win in the history of the God magic seminar!


    The more he sees the hope of victory, the more he must be steadfast in every step and absolutely can''t tolerate any mistakes!


    That''s why he relies so much on the prophet. He hopes to foresee every step in advance, instead of trying to take risks! "


    Xie Linyuan said vigorously. He stood up, took a breath of smoke, raised a finger and said, "for example, if you tell the boss that you have a 90% probability of defeating the Dharma king! Do you dare to say no, Lord? "


    Ye Fan squinted, "90%? I don''t you know? The end of the day, you give me the right to win


    Xie Linyuan laughed, "yes! But if you tell the king of doomsday that you have a 90% chance of defeating Inferno and Lucifer! Think about it Will the doomsday king take risks? "


    Ye Fan thought for a while and shook his head: "no He waited so long that he didn''t dare to bet even if it was a 10% probability of failure... ""Yes! He dare not gamble! Because he can''t hurt! In his eyes, as soon as the warrior God left, this is a war he will win! The dragon vein should be his sooner or later!


    But at this time, the existence of you and Sally leaves the war with ten percent uncertainty!


    Therefore, the more this kind of time, the doomsday Dharma king would rather wait slowly, constantly reduce the risk, and absolutely dare not rush out!


    In his eyes, he doesn''t have to turn a winning war into a gamble


    Ye Fan''s eyes became more and more bright, and said with a grin, "Lao Xie, what you said It reminds me of a time when I was riding a bicycle at an intersection in summer.


    A man driving a Mercedes Benz Maybach, driving on the phone, not paying attention, almost hit me and stepped on a sharp brake.


    I stopped for a moment, and I was not angry. I just wanted him to drive carefully.


    As a result, the man got out of the car, took out all the cash in his wallet, handed me cigarettes and apologized


    At that time, I thought, how could the rich people in Xia state be so friendly and polite? It was not a big deal, and it would not make him go to prison.


    Later, Ning''er told me that he was afraid that I would pretend to be injured and lie on the ground to pit him. It''s OK to lose money. The key is to delay his work and time. That''s the biggest loss... "


    "Ha ha, boss, you''re right! This is the same truth! The more rich and powerful, the less willing to offend the poor!


    Because the rich need stability, peace, can not because of a small flaw, destroy their own plan and life!


    The Dharma king is now the richest man in the world! He has everything, victory is in sight, and he will be famous forever! He doesn''t have to take a risk on you! "


    Xie Linyuan said with a smile: "boss, according to the truth, if he does it in person, all of us may be finished early.


    But how noble and proud the last Dharma king is and how much he cherishes his present situation. He is afraid that you are so strange that he will let us go until now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    When ye fan heard this, he basically straightened out his ideas and said with a smile, "you are right. If you don''t make any decisions, it''s the best decision


    Then, as you like, drag! Let''s see if we can pull 19 to 50! Even if there is a three or seven drive, I dare to take a fight... "


    Xie Linyuan sighed: "boss, in the past, when we fought Jihad with the old masters, we could still run around the world and fight a seesaw war.


    But this time, if there is a war with the last monarchy or the clan, it is really just a matter of blink of an eye. Either you die or I die.


    Elder sister-in-law and they, so many people you care about, are still in the territory of Xia state. This is also a little reassuring for the clan.


    If it is really with the doomsday monarchy, and the news is leaked out, it is estimated that the first victims are the relatives in Xia state. "


    Ye Fan nodded, "but the Dharma king is not a vegetarian either. If he finds out that I am procrastinating, he will probably use other methods to pressure him.".


    "There''s no way. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I can only help the boss to give you some advice. If there is a fight, I don''t know what to do," Xie Linyuan said with a wry smile.


    Ye Fan''s eyes show a trace of firmness, and he is more and more convinced that the only way out is to become stronger and stronger.


    If you give Ye Fan ten years, Ye Fan believes that he will surely surpass the Dharma king at his present training speed.


    But the problem is, the Dharma king will not give him such a long time to prepare


    It seems that they need to find a new way to break through the strength of self-protection in a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    It is a grand palace in the world of ice and snow.


    In a large and spacious study of the palace, huge bookshelves are arranged in order, and there are many animal head specimens hanging on the wall.


    The stove is burning. In the light of the fire, an old woman is touching a huge crystal ball with her hands.


    The old woman''s eyes were white as if she were out of her body.


    At this time, a deep black magic door opened in the study. The last Dharma king, wearing a black dragon pattern white robe, came out of it.


    The last Dharma king was not in a hurry. He found a chair in the back and looked at the crystal ball with strange luster.


    After more than ten minutes, the light of the crystal ball dissipated, and the old woman turned around, and her eyes had returned to their usual blind appearance.


    "The Prophet What do you see? "Asked the last Dharma king.


    "King Dharma, as you expected, death did not persuade Lucifer," the prophet shook his head. "I didn''t see that Lucifer''s family would leave from Xia. From then on, he would not come to our side


    I''m sorry, Lucifer is different. With his growing strength, it''s difficult for me to predict his behavior directly. I can only predict it from the perspective of the people next to him. ".


    The last Dharma king said lightly: "it''s ok I''ve long guessed that he''ll delay time... "


    "Dharma king, what are you going to do?" Inquired the prophet.


    The last Dharma king stood up and said, "since he wants to delay, it depends on how long he can delay Give him pressure to see if he can bear it


    If he can really drag him to the end, then prepare him an opponent that he can''t defeat and erase him from the world... "


    The prophet nodded, "Dharma king, air is a good choice. Maybe you can take this opportunity to kill two birds with one stone..."


    "I know what you mean. Go ahead and do it," said the last Dharma king. He opened the magic door and left the study.


    ¡­¡­


    Northern Europe, a suburb of stego.


    There are several villas with red roofs and white walls on the Bank of a beautiful lake. In the distance, you can see the mountains covered with snow, and birds flit through the air.


    A silver gray old Mercedes SL sports car, parked outside the villa group.


    Two Ruidian royal guards in charge of guarding politely stopped the car.


    "Good afternoon, sir and madam. Do you have an invitation?" A soldier saluted.


    In the open top car, a suit of white shirt, dressed up quite spirit of Ye Fan, from Sally Ye''s hand took a purple bell orchid imprinted document, handed it over.


    After confirmation, the soldier, though somewhat puzzled, said respectfully: "welcome to you, sir Florent, Baroness Sally.".


    "Thank you," YeFan said with a smile and drove the car in.


    When he stopped the car and got out of the car, ye fancai complained to her helplessly: "I said, Sally, I want you to keep a low profile, but the two noble titles you have made are too low. How about a count or something


    You see, the two soldiers just now are obviously puzzled by our status, how can they join us. If they are suspicious, it may take a lot of work to come in.


    Today, she wore a black lace dress. Her graceful figure shows her unique charm, mysterious and cool temperament, and her outstanding long silver hair makes her eye-catching.


    "Wang, you didn''t say what title you want I thought you like to keep a low profile. "Ye Fan sighed and didn''t want to blame him. Anyway, he came to celebrate Ai''er''s birthday, so he could come in.


    "Forget it, finally enter the arena smoothly. Don''t call me Wang. I''m your brother now," Ye Fan blinked.


    With a hint of shyness in her eyes, she nodded, then reached out and took Ye Fan''s arm. "OK, brother..."


    This one "elder brother" cries silk silk continuously, with honey like sweet, leaf sail feels own small heart all itchy.


    I can''t help but recall that when I was a child, I saw Sally ye, the little girl with silver hair who was imprisoned in a cage, and her innocent and clear eyes full of longing for the outside world


    Take a look at her, who has been graceful and graceful around her, like a goddess


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and could not help reaching out and touching her delicate cheek. She bowed her head and kissed her charming hair.


    Although Ye Fan''s kiss is just a kind of strong elder brother''s doting on her sister, Sally''s face is flushed instantly, her joy and tension mingle, and she lowers her head at a loss.


    "Let''s go," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Well," she said, leaning gently against the man.


    Most of the people who can come to Ruidian Royal private villa area to celebrate her birthday are representatives of the Royal rooms, or some old aristocrats, and some old friends of Ruidian royal family.


    Sally checked the guest list in advance to make sure that no one would recognize them, so she did not change her face.


    When the two appeared at the front door of the villa, Sally had returned to normal, cold and dignified, which made people dare not approach at will.


    But the more so, the more people pay attention to Sally.


    Ye Fan is quite flat and close to others. She is like a foil when she walks with her.


    In the festive banquet hall, the nobles talked with some old friends, and the exchange of greetings was inevitable.


    Ye Fan and Ye Fan don''t deal with these people. After searching, they find Ai''er''s location directly.


    At the moment, Ai''er, dressed in a lavender princess dress and wearing a decorative diamond crown, was standing with the king and queen, talking to several noble men and women of extraordinary temperament.


    AI Er kept smiling, but she didn''t pay attention to the conversation, just nodded politely occasionally.


    She had found Ye Fan and her two men come in, but she was not air here after all. She was just an ordinary Royal Princess. She was taken care of by her father and mother. Of course, she couldn''t show her super perception.


    Until ye fan and Sally Ye appeared in her field of vision, AI er''s eyes flashed with joy. She lifted her skirt and saluted: "sorry, father, after mother, my friend has come and wanted to entertain her.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    The present King gutaf XVII and Queen Margaret were surprised to hear that their daughter offered to entertain their friends.


    Gutaf is over 60 years old. His hair has turned white and he is bald, but he has a king''s uniform and extraordinary temperament.


    He immediately said with a smile, "my dear daughter, have you invited friends here this time?"


    "Yes," Al was a little shy and blushed.


    Queen Marguerite was a little like al, and she immediately asked curiously, "Al, where did you invite your friends?


    Before birthday, I have never seen you invite friends over, you are not familiar with classmates? The royal families don''t see who you make friends with? "


    It''s no wonder that the king and his wife are puzzled, because AI er''s life circle is very small. She was born beautiful when she was young, and she was very conspicuous when she went out. Her natural shy character made her social circle very limited.


    The king and his wife were also worried about their daughter''s social phobia and depression, so they specially invited a psychologist.


    Fortunately, in the end, Ai''er is only introverted and shy, but not mentally ill.


    As AI Er grows up, the king will specially let her attend some foreign affairs visits, but also hopes that her daughter can contact more people.


    AI Er vaguely said, "I met you in an activity in the country last time.".


    The king''s face was pleased and said with a smile: "great, my baby princess has also made friends. Come on, please introduce it to us.".


    At this time, Ye Fan and Sally ye also went to the side.


    Elle gave them a happy smile, then made eye contact and said, "welcome, Florence, Sally.".


    Long before she came, Sally told AI Er that ye fan would use the homophonic name of fallen, so AI Er would not be called wrong.


    "Ai''er, happy birthday", Ye Fan made a noble ceremony, which naturally could not defeat him.


    "Happy birthday, your highness daisy. You are so beautiful today," said Sally.


    She was very grateful to Ai''er. After all, Ai''er took her out of Mexico City and stayed for Inferno for a period of time.


    When the king and his wife saw Sally, their eyes were full of amazement. They were still "yes, Queen.".


    Ye Fan and Sally Ye nodded. They wore the noble neck badge before they came in.


    This is also the temporary preparation of Sally ye, through the relationship to get their false identity into the noble list.


    In fact, the male subordinate barons and the same level DBE barons of Ying state are equivalent to the lowest knighthood.


    Generally speaking, people who have contributed to the society can get it. To put it bluntly, many people buy it with money.


    If in ordinary occasions, even a lower Lord is still a noble, but in such a house full of aristocratic banquets, the title is really too low.


    Even some old aristocrats, who did not think that the lower Lord was a noble, scoffed at such titles.


    Ye Fan is also aware of this, just feel that Sally leaf is a little low-key, too much, not to come over, also make do with this identity.


    Although the times are changing and the nobility is gradually fading out of the public''s vision, the real high-level society, the nobility is still the aristocrat, with their inherent pride and self-esteem, the hierarchy is also very clear.


    That''s why many rich people try their best to get the title of nobility.


    For ordinary people, the end of money is not power, but reputation.


    Power is temporary, fame and honor can be handed down through the ages.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the king and queen to be more enthusiastic about the two knights. But for AI er''s sake, they would not like to talk about themselves.


    "Elle, what family are your two friends from?" Queen Margaret asked tentatively.


    Elle didn''t know how to answer, a little embarrassed, not knowing how to speak.


    "Queen, our family is not big. You must have never heard of it. It''s not worth mentioning.".


    "Oh What are your two brothers and sisters in Asked Marguerite.


    Ai''er was embarrassed and advised, "empress mother, why do you ask these questions?".


    "You seldom have friends. Of course we want to know more," the queen said with a smile. "What''s the matter? Can''t you ask?"


    Ai''er is sorry to see Ye Fan and Sally Ye. She didn''t expect that the first time she took a friend to meet her parents would be like this.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care, which is also normal, so he said: "do everything, and there is nothing special focus on the industry.".


    "It''s good to try everything. You''re all young," Marguerite said politely.


    After simply asking these questions, the king and his wife have come to a conclusion.


    Most of these two brothers and sisters were Knights bought by upstarts before they spent their time. Their daughter was also simple, so they tricked them into becoming friends.


    This kind of copper stinking merchants who want to use the relationship between the royal family and mix into the upper class are common.However, in her presence, the king and his wife remained polite and did not show any disdain.


    Of course, since they found out the brother and sister''s problems, they would not allow erdo to contact them.


    "Sir Vernon, Baroness saryl, thank you for coming to celebrate our daughter''s birthday. You can go and taste our royal chef''s reindeer meat. It''s delicious," gutaf said.


    It sounds like a polite thank you, but it also implies that when the conversation is over, what should you do.


    Queen Margaret, smiling, stretched out her hand and took al''s arm, said, "honey, prince will of Holland has a special birthday present for you. Let''s go and have a look.".


    "But I haven''t said a word to freon and Sally yet I want to show them around. "


    "The servant will be responsible for this. You can''t let prince will down!"


    With that, the king and queen took her to a lawn outside the banquet hall.


    Ai''er is also embarrassed to refuse. She can only look back at Ye Fan and show a trace of sorry eyes.


    Ye Fan didn''t mind and waved her hand to let her take care of herself.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Sally''s face was slightly cold and said, "brother, they look down on you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    Although she didn''t mind being looked down upon, she hated being despised by others. Even though she didn''t show it clearly, she felt it naturally.


    Ye Fan chuckled and shook his head: "silly girl, we are two low-level Knights now. Can the king look down on us?


    It''s not a famous entrepreneur or a celebrity. If you can come into this place and don''t drive us away, you''ll sell Ai''er''s face. "


    Sally also had some remorse. "I knew that, I would have arranged the titles of two dukes.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "that''s too much. The aristocrats of Duke rank have not been heard of? It will be troublesome to explain. "


    "Brother, why don''t we go?" Sally doesn''t want Ye Fan to get angry here.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "how can you be more angry than me? There''s no need to be angry about such a small matter. You should be more open-minded.


    We''re here to celebrate Elle''s birthday. Let''s wait until the cake is cut for the evening party. Besides, the birthday gift hasn''t arrived yet.


    Sally nodded. "I don''t mind being looked down upon. I just don''t like people looking down on you.".


    Ye Fan pointed to the medal of nobility and said, "what they despise is this, what does it have to do with me.".


    Sariya sighed helplessly and thought in her eyes: "brother, I feel After you become stronger, you are much more stable than before. If it was, you would surely teach the king a little lesson. ".


    "Yes? Maybe I''m old. I don''t want to fight for everything. "Ye Fan said with a smile," go and try reindeer meat. It''s really not on our island. ".


    They went to the table, Ye Fan picked up a plate, whole some venison and herring, and ate it with relish.


    Sally Ye is not interested in eating. She just takes a glass of red wine and looks at Ye Fan to eat.


    There were three or four noble young men in a row, trying to strike up a conversation, but Sally did not answer.


    These noble men are also quite arrogant, see beautiful woman did not respond, also won''t come to ask for trouble again.


    Just at this time, many nobles outside seemed to be discussing something and went to the broad grassland outside with great enthusiasm.


    "It seems that the gift given by Prince Helan is very good, so many people go out to see it," Ye Fan said with a smile, eating deer meat.


    "It''s nothing but worldliness, nothing to see," said Sally.


    Ye Fan tut tut mouth, "you ah, come to the birthday party, just be happy, this is not interested, that''s not interested, what''s the meaning?


    You are younger than me. Why are you older than me? Let''s go out and have a look.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care whether Sally Ye is willing or not, she grabs the girl''s hand and walks out the door.


    Sally was holding her hand, but her eyes were full of joy.


    As soon as I got outside the house, I heard a pleasant roar of the engine.


    A lake blue super sports car, like the same elegant and noble noble lady, exudes eye-catching charm on the road beside the grass.


    King gutaf and Queen Margaret, with Al in the car, watched the car.


    And a blonde young man in a hand-made suit, jade trees facing the wind, exuding a luxurious temperament, is introducing them.


    "Ai Er, this spyker-c8-laviolette was specially made for you by the craftsman. It took half a year to finish before your birthday.


    This car is unique in the world, and you see, the front of the logo is the lily of the valley, representing your Ruidian royal family, while the back is the tulip logo, which is our Helan royal family... "


    Al listened carelessly, barely smiling and nodding.


    "This Spyker is so beautiful, prince will, you have a heart," King gutaf said with a smile.


    Prince will saluted and said, "Your Majesty, my parents hope that through the marriage between our two families, the royal families of the two countries will be more friendly, prosperous and contribute more to the two countries.


    Although this car is the symbol of Helan, in addition to the logo of lily of the valley, the suspension, transmission shaft and some leather upholstery are all made of Ruidian technology and materials.


    "Oh? really? Then this car is of great significance. "Gutaf was even more satisfied.


    AI ER was surprised, "what what? Marriage? "


    Queen Margaret touched her daughter''s arm and whispered, "son, you are twenty-five years old. Do you want to be alone? Will has been after you for seven years, and you should give him a chance.


    Frederick, who was in the Duchy of Legendre last time, you are not familiar with and don''t like it. They do not blame you for your escaping from marriage. On the contrary, they amicably terminate the engagement.


    But this time, you''ve known him since you were young, and you know him well. He has a master''s degree in law and economics. When he was young, he managed the property of the Helan royal family very well. You should be satisfied... "


    "No, mother, will is a good man, but But I don''t want to get married yet. Can''t I choose the one I like? "Ai Er worried."Son, you are a princess, and your marriage is not just about you. What''s more, you usually don''t go out and wait for you to fall in love with yourself. When will it be... " Said Marguerite.


    King gutaf also looked serious and said, "don''t be naughty. Are you the only one who can decide the royal marriage? Your mother and I were arranged by our parents.


    You have to believe that we are all for your own good. We can feel will''s sincerity to you.


    We are going to announce today that you will be engaged first, and then slowly cultivate your feelings for a year. I believe that after a year, you will naturally accept will.


    Will came over sincerely and said, "Elle, I''m willing to wait, even for two or three years. I just hope you can give me a chance and I will cherish it.".


    "No Will, I thank you for your kindness, but I really... "


    Before Al can explain, will suddenly kneels on one knee, then takes out a jewelry box and opens it, revealing a huge diamond ring!


    There are more than ten carats of large diamond ring, shining, immediately attracted a large number of surrounding aristocrats cheering.


    Although we didn''t hear what they were talking about, we all understood Prince Will''s action now!


    It is not surprising that the royal families of the two countries may marry, and that will is a strong pursuer of Ai''er. It has not been circulated for a day or two.


    "Elle, please be my girlfriend and my wife in the future! I love you Will''s powerful confession was heard by all the guests.


    For a moment, dozens of aristocratic guests on the scene began to applaud, urging AI Er to accept this marriage.


    Ye Fan looks at this scene and silently puts down the deer meat that enters his mouth. His mood is a little complicated. He looks at Ai''er, whose face is red and flustered.


    Sally leaf''s eyes twinkled at Ye Fan, "do you want to kill him?"


    "Well?" Ye Fan suddenly a Leng, frown way: "kill who?"


    Saryl made a sign to will.


    Ye Fan almost didn''t drop the plate on the hand, crying and laughing, "silly girl, why kill him?"


    "Brother, don''t you like Princess Ai er? He robbed women from you..." There was something sour in Sally''s words.


    leaf fan''s old face is red, coughing down, "no, I''m with AI..." Friendship, comrades in arms


    The happy life of princesses and princesses is as beautiful as fairy tales We are here to wish her a happy birthday.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    Ye Fan was more or less uncomfortable in his mind, but he also knew what his choice would mean.


    How could he have the heart to let Ai''er, such a kind girl, a noble princess, be involved in his dangerous whirlpool.


    To be a queen, or queen of a country, to form a happy family and have children is the best way for her.


    With him, in addition to being afraid and fighting, he may die The point is, he may not be able to give al''s wife credit.


    This is too much for a princess. It must be hard for the king and his wife to accept it.


    Whether it''s air or Ai''er, Ye Fan thinks that the best ending is the relationship between their friends.


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, she nodded thoughtfully and said nothing more.


    At this time, Ai''er was coaxed and concerned by a large group of guests, which was very difficult to do.


    If she refuses will in public, it will make will become a joke of the aristocracy, and even shame the Helan royal family, resulting in conflicts between the two countries.


    However, she had no idea of a man or a woman about prince will. She was just a person she knew.


    Elle is very difficult to handle. On the one hand, it is her own will, but on the other hand, it is a heavy responsibility of the family. She does not want to ruin will''s reputation.


    Obviously, will is also prepared to know that such an environment will make it difficult for Al to refuse.


    Ai''er looks helplessly at Ye Fan not far away. This time, however, she can''t run directly to Ye Fan and kiss him like she did last time in Huahai. She says that''s the man she likes.


    Because This time, if she did so, she would have made a choice, and she I don''t know what ye fan thinks.


    While Ai''er was suffering, she suddenly heard the noise outside the villa!


    "Your majesty! Your majesty


    "Get out of the way! We are journalists representing the will of the people! We have the right to interview! "


    "You don''t have the right to interfere with press freedom!"


    We saw a news team of more than a dozen male and female journalists and photographers. They forcibly rushed into the villa and ran to the lawn, regardless of the guards'' obstruction!


    The king''s guard ran out immediately, and they were in front of the reporters, blocking them from approaching the royal family.


    All of a sudden, will''s proposal was interrupted.


    AI Er turned around and asked her father, "father, is that the thing?"


    Seeing these reporters, King gutaf said in a headache, "it should be Baby, you stand back and I''ll take care of it.


    Prince will saw this, and his eyes were a little angry, but he could only put away the ring, stand up, and accompany AI Er, saying, "Ai Er, I will not give up on you.".


    AI Er pretended not to hear and just looked at the reporter outside.


    A female journalist struggled, reached over the guard, held out the microphone, and cried, "Your Majesty King gutaf! I''m a reporter from Ruidian national news agency! Excuse me, have the two Chinese citizens trapped in the lance terrorist organization come back? "


    Gutaf said solemnly: "our combat command is communicating with the local government to seek the assistance of the magnesium army and formulate a rescue plan


    Please be patient. I promise that I will not give up any Ruidian people... "


    "Your majesty! I''m a reporter from Reuters! Now there are two brilliant scholars who are hostages in terrorist organizations. Their lives may be in danger at any time!


    But you and the queen are holding a birthday party for Her Highness Daisy, enjoying such a pleasant afternoon. Don''t you feel any shame in your heart? " Another male reporter asked in a loud voice.


    Gutaf''s face was stiff, and the question was too sharp.


    Queen Margaret nearby said with a sorry smile, "journalist, this birthday party was set three months ago, and we didn''t expect that at the beginning of the month, there would be a national hostage incident.


    We are concerned about their safety all the time. Please believe that we are trying our best to rescue the hostages.


    At the same time, please also understand that we, as parents, hold a birthday party for our daughter... "


    The Queen''s words are somewhat sympathetic. A group of reporters naturally won''t buy it, and there are continuous questions.


    Ye Fan asked Sally ye at the back. He knew that at the beginning of the month, two Ruidian scholars were helping with research in the Arabian Peninsula. As a result, they were held by a RANS terrorist organization.


    This organization is confronting with the local government forces. It has killed more than 800 civilians in the past six months, making the world


    for Ruidian, who is far away in northern Europe and has a small population, it is too difficult to save the two hostages. They can only turn to other countries for help.


    However, it is not easy for other countries to send special forces into this den.


    Originally that kind of place is human purgatory, developed countries are basically sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, no good, no one will go to muddy water.Even if you receive such a request, you will find all kinds of excuses to delay your time there. Unless you have to, you will not send troops at will. Anyway, they are not from their country.


    Although Ruidian had money and could pay for mercenaries, it seemed that his army was too weak to protect his own citizens.


    Moreover, mercenaries have too many uncontrollable factors. In case of failure, stealing chicken will not lead to erosion of a handful of rice. In the end, if the hostages die, they will be completely injured.


    Gutaf didn''t need to deal with these problems. After all, he had no real power. He was just a nominal monarch, which was the current government''s business.


    But he, the king, was holding a birthday party for his daughter at a very special time. Naturally, he was the king of a country to the people, and he should be the leader who helped them in the same boat.


    "Your majesty! Even if the birthday party was set three months ago, can you cancel or delay it at the beginning of this month


    "May I ask the queen, how much is the cost of this banquet Is there a national tax in this


    When reporters saw the royal family''s wrongdoing, they were even more reluctant to let go. They asked questions and kept shooting, and the flash lights were constantly on.


    A lot of nobles quietly back away, do not want to appear, at this time, no one would like to appear in the camera.


    The king and his wife repressed their anger. Frankly speaking, the matter of rescuing hostages has nothing to do with the birthday party!


    But they are the royal family, so as long as it is Ruidian, they can be related!


    No matter how much they feel aggrieved, they must bear it. Once it breaks out, they will be completely despised by the whole country.


    If you want to wear a crown, you must bear it. This is what the king of a country has to bear.


    Even if they know that most of these reporters are instigated by someone secretly, they have to bear with it.


    They can''t force guards to expel journalists. Although it''s legal, it will cause more trouble.


    Not to mention that one of these cameras and mobile phones is broadcast live on the Internet, even if the reports written by journalists will be more virulent.


    When King gutaf was helpless and didn''t know what to do, AI Er, who had been standing behind him, suddenly came to the camera!


    Ai''er, who seldom shows up in public, is immediately flushed when she is focused by a flash. Her eyes are full of timidity.


    But she quickly clenched her two plain hands, and her eyes showed a little firmness. She bravely faced this group of reporters who were somewhat confused and made them quiet temporarily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    1355


    not only did the reporters stare at Ai''er in disbelief, but the nobles, the king''s wife and prince will were surprised.


    Princess Ai''er is famous for her shyness. Why did a princess run to the camera?


    But in any case, the reporters were keenly aware that this was a key picture, and everyone immediately turned to AI er.


    "What do you think of this birthday party, your highness Daisy? Do you think it''s time to celebrate your birthday National news agency female reporter asked again.


    After taking a deep breath, Ai''er said, "please don''t blame my father, the king and the empress mother. All these are my requirements and my ignorance, forcing them to hold a birthday party for me!


    They really don''t want to have this party, really It''s what I forced I''m sorry for Ruidian''s people. I can''t understand everyone''s mood. I''m really sorry... "


    Elle said, bowing in front of the camera to apologize.


    The king and his wife, King gutaf, were shocked. All along, Al was a little girl hiding behind them and needed to be protected by them.


    They have never seen their daughter so brave that they even come forward and take the responsibility on themselves to protect the reputation of their parents?


    If she is not careful, her inheritance qualification may be affected. It is not for fun.


    A group of reporters, obviously not three-year-old children, relentlessly ask AI er


    "Princess! Are you excusing his majesty from responsibility? "


    "Your Highness, do you think the king should agree with you at this time? Is this too unusual? "


    In the face of another wave of questions from reporters, Ai''er is a little helpless. She just wants to help her parents once more, but unexpectedly, the reporters still have no intention to let go.


    Just then, a figure came to AI er.


    All of them were in a daze, and they didn''t realize how someone walked over.


    Ai''er is a glimmer of hope in her eyes. She feels relieved that someone can finally rely on her.


    The sudden appearance of the eastern face naturally surprised a group of white people present, with a trace of contempt and confusion.


    The king and his wife were very uneasy, afraid of any moths, while Prince will showed a bit of hostility.


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly in his heart. He wanted to come to a simple party, but now he can''t even come out. If he goes on like this, Ai''er''s birthday party will be destroyed.


    He didn''t want al''s birthday party to end in grief.


    However, air is a trustworthy and courageous master, but Princess Ai is a worried simple girl


    Isn''t this woman schizophrenic when she plays two roles?


    "Who are you, sir?" A reporter immediately asked.


    Ye Fan said with a big smile: "I''m a friend of Princess Ai''er. My name is fern. The princess is shy because she doesn''t face the camera very much. I''m afraid that you may misunderstand the meaning of the princess, so I announce something for her


    A group of reporters looked at each other, and even the nobles were very puzzled about what happened.


    "What is it, Mr. fron?" Asked the female reporter.


    Ye Fan looked up at the sun in the distance and said, "it''s about two hours before sunset The princess told me privately that before entering the night, the two Ruidian people would be rescued. ".


    The whole audience was in uproar!


    King and his wife are confused, do not know what ye fan is talking about!


    A group of nobles were in the mood of watching the good play. They thought that this little low-grade aristocrat was really crazy. They even said such big words and even took the princess in!


    AI ER was very puzzled. She flashed her eyes and thought of something. She didn''t say anything.


    "Who are you? How can I speak on behalf of Ai''er!? AI, don''t pay attention to this madman Prince will came forward, discontented.


    AI er said with a firm face: "I said it! I told Warren! The hostages will be rescued! "


    This time, all the guests and reporters were boiling!


    , Princess highness! Why, please


    "Is there a country''s army willing to intervene?"


    A group of reporters began to ask questions crazily, and the guards couldn''t stop them.


    AI Er bit her lower lip. She doesn''t know how to weave it down. She looks at Ye Fan for help.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "Princess Ai''er is an angel who is favored by heaven and falls on the earth. Her birthday party will be blessed by heaven and benefit Ruidian people. Naturally, she will rescue the two hostages.


    Princess Aier said that the two hostages would surely be seen before dark. As long as they are still alive, they will be rescued before dark! "


    This word says, want to boast how much boastful, a group of reporters feel that IQ has been insulted.


    All the guests could not help laughing and felt that they had seen a fool.Ye Fan does not mind, let a group of people cast a look of contempt at him.


    King gutaf couldn''t bear it and reprimanded, "Sir Vernon, please don''t make any more nonsense!"


    But who thought, Al immediately followed, "I said it! I told Warren because I I am an angel from the earth. I can protect the people for my birthday


    AI Er couldn''t help blushing, and even said she was an angel


    Ye Fan is smiling and gives AI er a thumbs up approvingly.


    "Honey, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare us. Do you know what you''re talking about? " Queen Margaret is going crazy. She feels her daughter is possessed.


    A group of reporters felt that they had been played with and began to ask AI Er how to rescue the hostages.


    Ye Fan sighed and said in a loud voice, "what''s your hurry? Can''t you wait two hours or so before dark?


    Anyway, you have all the video materials and interview records. Are you afraid that Princess Ai''er will play tricks? "


    Reporters see ye fan so vowing, Ai''er is also very calm appearance, have some doubts.


    "Well, then we''ll wait here! Wait until it''s dark! I hope the princess can really fulfill her promise


    A group of reporters sat down and refused to go.


    King guttaff felt that his heart disease was coming out. He went to Ye Fan and frowned: "what are you doing, sir Vernon? Do you want to take our Ruidian royal family into the abyss? "


    "Your Majesty, I have said that Princess Ai Er told me this," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Yes, father," Al nodded.


    Prince will also stepped forward and asked, "Al, who is he? Why do you speak for him? "


    AI Er is holding Ye Fan''s arm and saying, "he is my best friend. I''ll take him to have a look first.".


    With that, AI Er took Ye Fan and walked to the other side of the lawn, the beautiful lake.


    The king and his wife and prince will, a group of noble guests, watched Ai''er and Ye Fan walk away, but they were also embarrassed to stop and ask more questions.


    Prince will saw AI ER and Ye Fan arm in arm, and was about to jump out of the fire.


    As for the reporters, with the interview materials in hand, they are not afraid of the princess running away, drinking water and eating bread, waiting for the sun to set.


    They even started to think about how to write the report. The princess was crazy? Or did the royal family fool and deceive the people? It''s all good stuff.


    When ye fan and AI Er go to the lake, Sally leaves, who is hiding behind a tree, also naturally walks past.


    Sally ye put away her mobile phone and nodded to Ye Fan, "brother, according to your requirements, it has been implemented.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    Ye Fan nodded and said, "OK, let''s take a walk by the lake, and I''ve almost eaten.".


    Ai''er guessed and asked, "Ye Fan, did you send Bahamut there?"


    "Yes, asazle is the most familiar and deployed force in alabe. Although I have never heard of the lance terrorist organization, it should be OK," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "It''s just that a few warlords backed by magnesium weapon manufacturers have incited a group of religious extremists and mobs," she said.


    If Bahamut intervened, they would have fired a few symbolic shots at most, and then let them go After all, their leaders don''t want to die. "


    "Oh, yes, that''s fine. Fewer people die. By the way, remember to tell them that it was the angel who asked them to save it, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Saryl nodded. "I''ve told you.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "you do things, I always feel at ease.".


    "Ye Fan, why do you make up this story? I''m not an angel.".


    "Ha ha, what can we do? We can''t tell our real identity. We''d better make a more beautiful story. Anyway, those reporters just want headlines. It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. It''s good to rescue people, "Ye Fan said.


    They walked by the lake, blowing the cool wind, avoiding the group of nobles, but it was quite comfortable.


    After walking for a while, Sally said with some doubts: "princess, I don''t understand. Why don''t you do it yourself? If you go there, it should be easy to rescue the hostages who were captured at the beginning of the month. ".


    AI Er bowed her head and said with shame, "yes I can save them. It''s because I don''t do a good job. I''m too timid and hesitant. I think too much. I should take responsibility.


    Ye Fan sighed: "you don''t have to blame yourself. I understand your difficulties. After all Air in the underground world is not ordinary people. If you go around frequently, you will be found out your true identity sooner or later.


    You are also afraid to involve the king and the queen. Once they know the truth, they will not be able to stay out of it and face all kinds of things in the underground world. "


    "Even if the king and queen knew, would they not understand? I think Princess Elle can do a lot for this country, "Sally said.


    Ye Fan winked at Sally. "Well, don''t say that. This kind of thing is AI er''s freedom. She always has her own difficulties.".


    She realized that she had asked too much, so she didn''t dare to say more.


    Ai''er pursed her lower lip and said with a wry smile, "it doesn''t matter, Ye Fan. Sally is right.


    I don''t care about the overall situation as much as you think. I actually It''s selfishness. I think my life is more important than others


    I don''t really want to be a psionic if I can. I don''t like the fight in the underground world. I cherish the name of Al Ingrid Alice Daisy more than air.


    In fact, I''m afraid that after the exposure of my real identity, I have to bear too much and face too many problems. I''m afraid to become an alien in the eyes of others. I''m a coward... "


    Ye Fan and Sally ye are silent. They didn''t expect Ai''er to say so about herself, and finally understand why the girl is always so shy and unwilling to appear in public.


    In fact, from small to large, she is carefully hiding her real self.


    Whether it''s earl or air, she''s trying to be mysterious and not to let people discover their connection.


    AI er said with a self mocking smile, "it''s funny to say I''m the president of the association of powers. I''m supposed to lead the powers to face the world bravely. But I tried to hide the identity of the power myself.


    Once, when the former president Maxim passed on his position to me, he told me that "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility". I was still young at that time. I didn''t think much about it. I just wanted to find more people of the same kind and have some common language.


    But now, I''ve come to understand that I''m really a bad president. I don''t understand what President Maxim expected of me at that time, and he was just minding his own business


    Speaking of this, AI er''s eyes have a glimmer of crystal, looking at the sparkling lake, she said with a faint smile: "I am a poor power, but also a poor daughter, only know to hide in the dark, dare not face up to themselves.


    I''m sorry for those who trust me, and I''m sorry for protecting my parents Obviously, I should do more for them.


    Ye Fan looks at her with a smile, and pats AI Er on her head.


    "Silly or not, are you celebrating your 250th birthday today? You''re only twenty-five, aren''t you? "


    Ai''er was stunned and looked at Ye Fan suspiciously, "what do you mean..."


    Ye Fan sighed: "as you said, when you took over as president of the association of powers, you were still young and ignorant. Don''t you understand now?


    You are only 25 years old this year. Are you very old? People always have a process of growing up and understanding the meaning of their life.You can''t expect a new recruit to become a general to defend his country. You have to give him time to learn, experience and experience.


    Elle, it hasn''t been long since I first saw you, but you and I have protected the headquarters of the association of powers, helped me catch the postman, and saved Sally when I was away


    How can you say you''re a bad power? You''re a great power and a trusted comrade in arms.


    What''s more, didn''t you stand up to face the reporters for your parents today? That''s the first step, but there''s going to be a second step, a third step, isn''t it? "


    Ai''er looks at the man, savors Ye Fan''s words carefully, and a touch of grace appears in her eyes


    "I Am I growing up? "


    Ye Fan nodded and affirmed: "of course, I don''t believe you ask Sally ye, this girl talks straight and won''t lie."


    Sally nodded. "Princess Elle, I''ve always been very grateful to you. You''re really wonderful.".


    AI Er shyly bowed her head and laughed. When she looked up at Ye Fan again, her eyes were full of tenderness, "Ye Fan You know, the person I adored most since I was a child is you.


    "Ah? Did you worship me when you were a child? " Ye Fan was embarrassed, "I haven''t heard of you..."


    AI Er puffed her mouth. "I''m sorry to tell you before, but when I was a teenager, the first time I heard of your fallen''s name, I thought, you''re so good


    Your experience is a legend of your peers. What I admire most is that you are so young, but you are so responsible.


    You can resist the fate of so many people, to fight, but also to defeat the opponent, as if any burden can not crush you


    I can''t do it. Although President Maxim said I was better than you, I felt that I could do nothing. Sometimes when I met challengers, I ran away directly


    In fact, the first time I saw you, it was like seeing an idol. I was so excited


    Later, when I was in the state of FA, I knew that Shura would kidnap me, but I didn''t want to reveal my identity until the last moment. As a result, you came to save me I feel so happy. "


    Ye Fan touched his chin with embarrassment and said with a smile, "there is such a thing. I am the idol of air brother air? Ha ha... "


    AI er''s face was determined, and her bright eyes twinkled and said, "today, I understand that I have to work hard to grow up and take on my own responsibility. I can''t hide behind all the time.".


    unable to resist sustain the blows of princess princess''s lovely expression.


    "My silly princess, in fact, there is one thing that you misunderstood.".


    "Ah? What''s the matter? " Elle wondered.


    Ye Fan put her hand on Sally Yexiang''s shoulder with emotion and said, "the reason why I can resist so many things on my shoulder is not that I am alone.


    My close relatives, comrades in arms, they are in their own way to share together.


    Sometimes it doesn''t take us to bleed together to defeat the enemy. A word, a look, or as long as someone is at home waiting for you to go back, that''s enough.


    Sally Ye looks at Ye Fan gently and nods gently.


    Ai''er was stunned for a long time. Then she looked at it silently. The king and queen, who were waiting anxiously there, seemed to understand something


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan laughed and said, "OK, let''s not talk about these heavy topics. It''s boring for us to walk here. Are there any fish in the lake? Is fishing OK? "


    AI Er smiles, "yes, I''ll help you with your fishing gear."


    With that, AI Er ran briskly to the villa with her skirt in her hands. The girl''s steps were full of joy.


    In the eyes of a group of nobles who are speechless, Ye Fan takes AI ER and Sally ye and starts fishing by the lake.


    Ye Fan got a pack of cigarettes, while smoking and knocking on her legs, Sally Ye was still feeding the man fruit, very carefree.


    Seeing the sun setting, King gutaf couldn''t help thinking about how to explain the "absurd farce" to the reporters.


    "Your Majesty, I think The responsibility can be shifted to that fren. He is just a demagogue. The pure princess is bewitched, "prince will suggested at this time.


    Gutaf looked at Ye Fan fishing by the lake, thinking that it was the only way, so he walked to the group of reporters.


    Just then, the chief executive of the royal family came running in a hurry, with a mobile phone in his hand, and his face was full of surprise and said, "your majesty! It''s a big deal


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    1357


    gutaf complained: "what''s the matter, so flustered, haven''t you seen so many distinguished guests?"


    The chief executive laughed apologetically, and quickly handed a mobile phone to the king, "Your Majesty, please have a look at this video. It was put on the pipeline network half an hour ago, and now it has broken three million! Great influence


    Gutaf looked puzzled. Queen Margaret, prince will, and many nobles were curious to see him.


    Those waiting for the reporters, also cheered up, stood up from the grass, want to hear what the situation.


    Gutaf looked at the title of the video and was stunned: "Ismail confessed to the angel?"


    At the sight of the name, gutaf and many nobles were even more surprised.


    This person is no one else. He is the leader of the lance terrorist organization, a heinous murderer. He once made public videos on the Internet and killed hostages to intimidate western countries.


    Such a devil, even in the world''s largest video website tubing, publicly said to the angel repentance? This is news enough to shock the world, of course!


    Gutaf opened the video in a hurry, while other nobles with mobile phones also took out their mobile phones and logged into app to watch


    Journalists are faster and have been watching for a long time.


    In the video, Ismail, with a turban and a big beard, kneels in a shabby room, facing the sky out of the window, and kneeling devoutly.


    "I, Ismail morard Mansour, confess to the angel that I should not kidnap innocent people into this war. I have released all the hostages and asked the angel''s forgiveness..."


    The short video, which is only about ten seconds, but the content is enough to make people stare out their eyes.


    From this, all the people present turned their eyes to Princess Ai''er by the lake in the distance


    Ai''erzheng and ye fan are chatting and laughing to catch fish. They seem to be immersed in fun, and don''t pay much attention to the situation here.


    looked at the bright smile, the sunset glow, really like an angel Princess highness, everyone was ignorant...


    Damn it! Is this a coincidence!?


    Naturally, a group of nobles and journalists were very clear headed. After careful consideration, they found that the signs of this incident were actually pointing to Ye Fan


    In fact, from the very beginning, it was this low-level Sir Vernon who was leading Earl to speak.


    Is it possible that It''s all controlled by Sir Warren!?


    With this in mind, many of the people present began to be cautious about Sir Warren''s mysterious origin.


    "Wait a minute! It''s just a video. Did you get any information exactly? " Prince will didn''t believe that a low-grade Jazz could do that.


    The chief executive shook his head and said, "at present, the headquarters has not sent any information, and it is still uncertain.".


    Without waiting for prince will to say more, there were some startling voices from the press group over there!


    "Oh, my God! It''s true! Our colleagues in the Arabian Peninsula have sent the latest news. A full 13 hostages were released and entered the camp of the government forces! They are preparing to report the news one after another... "


    Gutaf was surprised. "So our two citizens are saved?"


    "Yes, your majesty," said a female journalist with a wry smile, "and All of them answered in a unified way that "angels" saved them. ".


    All the guests present exclaimed in amazement.


    Queen Margaret covered her mouth with excitement and began to pray to heaven, "God Thank you for taking care of our daughter. ".


    At this time, Ye Fan and AI Er, Sally ye, who heard a lot of noise, slowly walked back to the crowd.


    AI Er also heard the people talking about it. She knew it would be like this, but she still asked happily, "father, have the hostages been rescued?"


    "Yes, honey, but what the hell is going on? Why did Ismail suddenly repent? " Gutaf was in a good mood, smiling at the same time, but also very puzzled.


    In the eyes of everyone''s attention, Ai''er smiles shyly, "because I''m an angel. Lucky things will happen to me on my birthday.".


    Naturally, it is impossible for all people to believe that many people have already paid attention to Ye Fan and looked at this low-grade Knight curiously and carefully once again.


    King gutaf realized something. After squinting, he said to Ye Fan with a smile: "Sir Vernon, in this matter You should have done something about it? "


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, "Your Majesty, you think too much, this is all the luck brought by the princess.".


    Gutaf smiles and nods. The more Ye Fan is so clear about the relationship, the more he suspects that Ye Fan did it.


    In fact, Ye Fan was really surprised by the result. He had just asked asazle to send someone to take the two hostages out.


    Unexpectedly, it was said that the mercenaries of Bahamut were coming to take people away. Lance terrorist organization was scared to release all the hostages!Asazle, the God of war on the peninsula, is famous in the local area. No one can get along with his mercenaries.


    This kind of terrorist organization, said to fight for faith and freedom, but those leaders are just for power and money. Who will really be against Inferno?


    If we really want to fight, the magnesium people behind will not help them, they will die.


    Because of fear, Ismail also specially recorded a video and put it on the Internet for fear that someone would suddenly kill him.


    Finally, the Bahamut mercenaries told the hostages that they were "angels," and that was what the hostages said.


    Ye Fan originally wanted to save these two people, but it was a good thing.


    "Well, journalists, I don''t know the result. Are you satisfied?" Gutaf asked with a smile, facing the reporters.


    A group of reporters now dare not question the birthday party, but they began to take pictures and videos and ask questions to Princess Ai.


    Many reporters began to ask Ye Fan questions, doubting whether it was what ye fan had done.


    But it was getting dark, and after letting the Royal steward deal with it, gutaf returned to the villa with the guests.


    At this time, even if the reporters were ignored, the media would not dare to write bad words about the royal family. After all, Princess Aier was faithful and rescued the hostages!


    Ye Fan asked Sally ye to handle the reports of these reporters quietly and not to publish their photos.


    At that time, after being discovered by some people who know him, it is estimated that Ai''er will be implicated and his identity will be exposed.


    Naturally, Sally also understood that, with Inferno''s influence, it was a matter of minutes to suppress the reports of these media.


    When they got back to the banquet hall, gutaf and Marguerite presented a glass of wine to Ye Fan and Sally Ye. Although they didn''t know what happened, they all guessed that ye fan had helped.


    But since Ye Fan refuses to admit it, they will not ask more questions. This is also self-cultivation.


    Other nobles also came to chat with Ye Fan and shake hands, trying to get to know him. All of a sudden, Ye Fan was surrounded by many people.


    Ye Fan is very secretive about his origin, so he can deal with it casually, which makes these nobles feel depressed, but dare not be dissatisfied with Ye Fan. After all, Ye Fan is too mysterious.


    Finally, after cutting the cake, the party came to the final dance stage.


    The protagonist of the night, Princess Ai''er, is naturally the first dance with her father, King gutaf. However, who she dances with in the second dance is a very important thing.


    It means that it will be another important man in her life.


    Prince will had been looking forward to this moment. He saw that after al had finished her first dance, he immediately came up to the girl and asked with a gentle smile: "Elle, can you dance with me?"


    Ai''er hesitated for a moment and looked at the way both gutaf and Marguerite looked forward to, but she lifted her skirt and trotted to YeFan not far away.


    Ye Fan has just danced with Sally ye and is about to drink some champagne when she sees AI Er running.


    "Can you dance with me, fern?" Ai''er, who said these words, was still ruddy.


    But she decided that she should be brave to be herself from today on, so she took the initiative to invite men to dance!


    At the dance scene, many people were stunned, confused and surprised. The king and his wife were also surprised by their daughter''s boldness.


    The most ugly face is prince will. He looks at Ye Fan''s eyes like a lit oil tank!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    However, Ye Fan did not expect to see so many people paying attention to her, and sighed a little.


    As an excellent man, just like fireflies in the woods in midsummer, how can we keep a low profile.


    I wanted to come to a birthday party, but I almost became the protagonist of the evening.


    However, the girls invited so actively that ye fan had no choice but to ignore the surprise of the king and his wife and the anger of Prince will and agreed with a smile.


    "It''s my pleasure." Ye Fan takes Ai''er''s hand, reaches over the girl''s waist and dances.


    One side of the Sally leaf did not mean to be jealous, after all, Ye Fan had jumped with her first.


    The whole audience''s eyes almost all converge on Ye Fan and Ai''er. The nobles find that Ye Fan''s dancing ability is extremely excellent, which is not as smart and elegant as the nouveau riche should have.


    Ai''er''s heart is full of confusion. In fact, she doesn''t know what she''s dancing about. When ye fan''s hand is on her waist, she''s already fascinated.


    When the song was over, Al couldn''t finish it, but of course she was embarrassed to dance again.


    "how did I dance, Princess Royal?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "Well..." Al puffed her mouth and nodded, shyly embarrassed to speak.


    "Well, what do you mean," Ye Fan said.


    Elle giggled. She thought she was stupid.


    At last, the prince and will couldn''t help but scold each other.


    He came over and said with a smile: "Sir Vernon, Princess Elle is my fiancee. I hope you can keep a distance from her, so as not to be gossiped about.".


    "Prince will, who am I to be your fiancee? We''re not engaged


    "Elle, the marriage of our two royal families was agreed by both parents and the people''s will. His majesty and queen have agreed to our marriage," will insisted.


    "But But I didn''t agree AI Er is not satisfied.


    King and queen gutaf came by, and they were naturally aware of the smell of gunpowder, but they did not want to make the Helan royal family feel insulted.


    "Ai Er, don''t say it. There are so many guests here. We''ll talk about it later. Prince will cares about you, and that''s what he says," cautions gutaf.


    "But..."


    AI Er still wanted to argue, but was warned by the king and Queen''s eyes, she had to resist, after all, she could not let the whole royal family disgrace.


    Will felt that he had won. He didn''t care that Al didn''t accept him now. He believed that as long as he spent time with Al, he could win the girl''s heart. After all, he was so excellent.


    Then Queen Margaret said with a smile, "Sir fern, you have sent your blessing to the princess. We are all very grateful.


    It''s getting late. I''ll send someone to drive you back to your place tonight? "


    The Queen''s meaning is very obvious. She hopes Ye Fan and Sally ye to leave, so as not to make the atmosphere too rigid tonight.


    After all, it is the royal family who cares about the future.


    Ai''er could not help but say, "mother, they are my friends. Why should they leave early? It''s not polite! "


    "Ai ER!" "What are you talking about?" Marguerite said in a low, displeased voice?! Are your friends not as good as your future husband? You''ve already broken will''s heart. Don''t make any more nonsense... "


    Prince will laughed and shook his head. "Queen, I understand that AI Er is not good enough. I will try harder to bring her happiness in the future."


    "You are so broad-minded, child," said Marguerite, smiling and nodding.


    Elle felt even worse when she heard these words. Her hands were clenched tightly. Her impression of Prince will was plummeting.


    Ye Fan was not angry and said, "king, Queen, you don''t have to worry. In fact, we don''t plan to stay too long.


    I just want to give AI er a birthday present. When the gift arrives, Sally and I will fly away from Ruidian tonight.


    "Oh?" King gutaf doubted, "didn''t the gifts be collected by a specially assigned person when they came in?"


    Ye Fan said with an embarrassed smile: "the gift I prepared is not convenient for people to receive, and it must be taken out at night.".


    Will disdained to say, "Sir Fred, the gift you''ve prepared is so special that it has to be at night. What kind of light is it?


    If I had known this, I would have taken out my sports car at night and turned on the lights. The car would be more beautiful. "


    He is very confident about the Spyker limited overtaking that he has prepared. He spent half a year building the top luxury car by hand. What can ordinary people do?


    Therefore, prince will did not think that Ye Fan''s birthday gift could be so great.


    Ye Fan said happily: "what is it Just go out and have a look.


    Ai''er looks forward to it. In fact, she doesn''t care about the birthday gift at all, but ye fan has prepared it for her, and she is very interested in it."In that case, well, let''s go and have a look." King gutaf just wanted to take away the gift as soon as possible, and then send Ye Fan and ye fan away.


    So, the royal family and Ye Fan went out to the lawn one after another.


    The nobles at the dinner party heard that it was Sir Vernon, who had a mysterious background, who wanted to give gifts and go out to see them. They were also curious, so they followed him out.


    "And the present? Sir Vernon, you are not amusing us all, are you Not by the sweep, is not a gift to see what pressure


    The nobles nearby all laughed. They didn''t think that Ye Fan''s gift could amaze the super run with special significance during the day.


    Ye Fan looked at the time on the mobile phone and said to himself, "well Almost.


    "What''s the gift, fern?" Elle was worried. She had never expected a birthday present like this.


    Ye Fan turned around and looked at the night sky in the north. He pointed to the deep sky and said, "the gift is there.".


    Dozens of people at the scene looked at the sky one after another, but saw nothing.


    "What kind of thing..."


    "I don''t see it. It''s not deceptive, is it?"


    "Are you going to send the stars to the princess? Ha ha... "


    Prince will sneered, "Sir Vernon, are you fooling us? Do you know, this is... "


    Waiting for him to finish speaking, he heard a cry of surprise from the nobility!


    "My God!! Look


    "Meteor!? no It''s a meteor shower! "


    Suddenly, we all found that the sky in the north, actually began to fall a dazzling meteor shower!?


    Across the sky, the meteor, with its long tail, conveys a kind of touching beauty which is absolutely unique in the world!


    After the first meteor shower, the second, the third The meteor shower began to fall one after another!


    The key is, these meteor showers, each burst of color is also different, not like ordinary natural meteor shower!


    "Elle, this is the gift I''ve prepared for you. For your 25th birthday, I''ll give you 25 meteor showers Just light and blow out your birthday candle in the sky... "


    leaves sail and turns to the girl and laughs, happy birthday, your highness.


    AI Er opened her beautiful eyes and looked at the dazzling meteor shower in the sky that day. Her eyes were full of starlight. She was so moved and happy that she couldn''t speak. She was totally obsessed with the beautiful scenery that was not available in the world


    All the nobles were stunned, the king and queen were dumbfounded, and Prince Will''s chin was falling off.


    They never thought that meteor shower can be artificially made!?


    This is no longer a matter of money. It is a miracle that can only be achieved by using the strength of the world''s top Aerospace powers!!


    But ye fan can do it!


    When ye fan considered preparing Ai''er a birthday present, he found that nothing in the world seemed to have any meaning for her.


    Therefore, Ye Fan had an idea and asked if Yunyao could make a meteor shower.


    As a result, Chu Yunyao felt that it was not difficult at all. As long as he had money and had ready-made rockets or even missiles, he could do so.


    The woman first let Ye Fan get through the relationship between the MGOS space agency and put the equipment for meteor shower into orbit by rocket.


    When Ruidian''s time arrived in the evening, 25 batches of special minerals were continuously put into the orbit through the precise calculation equipment.


    These minerals through the atmosphere, will burn different colors, become a meteor shower, and then disappear.


    For Chu Yunyao, this is a very boring money burning game.


    But for Al, it''s the most moving blessing she''s ever seen, and Or from the man she likes


    This kind of inner satisfaction and happiness makes AI er''s head feel dizzy, and her heart will melt in sweetness


    When the twenty-five meteor shower passed, it was difficult for all the nobles to calm down their inner excitement for a long time.


    When they looked at Ye Fan again, they already showed a look of awe and curiosity. Where is Ye Fan!?


    This is really not something that can be done with money. Without a top position in the world, who can use aerospace technology?


    Both king gutaf and Queen Margaret were speechless and regretted their decision to drive Ye Fan away


    Making a meteor shower? Don''t mention the Ruidian royal family. The Ying royal family can''t do it!


    Prince will is pale, he found that his so-called six months hand-made super sports car, like scrap iron, is not worth mentioning!


    "Well, the birthday gift is delivered, and it''s time for us to go." Ye Fan feels that her wish has been fulfilled and her blessing is delivered. She plans to say goodbye to Ai''er.


    However, AI Er suddenly turns around, arms around Ye Fan''s neck, looks up, and kisses the man with her delicate red lips!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    1359


    this scene, compared with the 25 meteor shower, stunned all the guests!


    Princess Ai''er, famous for her introverted shyness, even kisses a man on her own initiative!?


    King gutaf and Queen Margaret could hardly recognize their daughters, while Prince will was green and trembling with anger!


    Sariya frowned, but also showed a trace of helplessness.


    Ye Fan, who is being kissed, is a little confused. Of course, he can react. But at the first moment, he is surprised by Ai''er''s behavior and doesn''t make any judgment.


    In other words, Ye Fan doesn''t know whether he should avoid


    When he realized the possible impact of the kiss, they were already kissing.


    Soft, sweet, with the unique fragrance of Princess silk.


    After a brief surprise, the guests around gradually burst into applause and cheers!


    This time, no one felt that this sir Warren was not qualified to be with al.


    After all, such a large amount of writing has proved that the status of the noble, absolutely worthy of the Royal Princess.


    Seeing the guests began to bless and cheer, the king and his wife could only smile bitterly with a trace of doubt and worry.


    AI ER was also a hot head, can not help but make this move, and when she heard the cheers of others, wake up, panic like a little rabbit, quickly released Ye Fan.


    With his head down, his face is ruddy, just like a red apple. He can drip juice quickly.


    Ai''er feels that her little heart is about to jump out. She is a little flustered. She doesn''t know how to face Ye Fan, and she is very hesitant. She doesn''t know what ye fan will think of her.


    Ye Fan is cheeky. It doesn''t matter if she is seen by many people. After looking at the girl quietly for a while, she asks with deep meaning: "regret?"


    Ai''er looked up suspiciously and flashed her eyes, "regret? Why? "


    Ye Fan was stunned and then shook his head with a smile: "nothing, it seems that I think too much..."


    Ai''er thought about it for a second, understood the man''s meaning, and chuckled: "I''m a bit impulsive, because this gift is so wonderful, I like it so much, so But I don''t regret it.


    Ye Fan looked at Ai''er with a firm face and a burst of emotion in his heart. He had asked the girl to be brave before, but how could he be so timid?


    Elle has said so. What is he hesitating about? If you miss it, I''m afraid you will regret it for life.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, took Ai''er''s hand and went to the king and his wife.


    "King, Queen, I''d like to have a private talk with you about Al and me..."


    Ye Fan''s move left the king and his wife in a daze, while Ai''er lowered her head and did not dare to look at her parents.


    "This What do you mean, sir Vernon? What can happen between you and our daughter? " King gutaf looked awkwardly at Prince will next to him. Will''s eyes were red with anger.


    Ye Fan said with a leisurely smile: "Ai''er has already made this step. Of course, I have to face up to the feelings between Ai''er and Ai''er.".


    When AI Er heard this, her little hands trembled. She looked shyly at Ye Fan and looked at her parents expectantly.


    In fact, she did not expect that she could bravely take this step and express her feelings hidden for a long time.


    But at this time the inner joy, tell her, it is worth it!


    The best thing in the world is the person you like, and he just likes you!


    "I don''t agree! Elle is my fiancee Prince will is going crazy. If it''s a prince from another country, or a good man he knows, it''s enough to compete with him.


    All of a sudden, there was a strange guy who didn''t know where he was going to snatch Earl away, or on the day he was going to propose, which really made him unbearable!


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "prince will, this matter does not need your consent.".


    "Do you think Ruidian Royal Princess will marry an oriental!? You, a yellow man, deserve to marry a princess! " Will gnashed his teeth.


    Why!? He is a noble prince! He''s so good, how could he lose to an Asian yellow monkey!?


    As soon as this was said, many people in the audience frowned. Many of the aristocrats were racist, but they did not dare to say so. They only dared to laugh in private.


    Ye Fan''s face also sank down, "unexpectedly, the prince of Helan royal family is still a racist.".


    AI Er is also very indignant, did not expect this will personality so bad.


    King gutaf coughed quickly and dissuaded him: "well, don''t say anything. This is the end of the banquet tonight. We need to talk about today calmly..."


    The king knew very well that if he went on like this, he would make a big fuss. Prince will had been provoked and dared to say anything."The banquet can be over, but prince will, you have to be responsible for your speech." Ye Fan''s forbearance also has a scale. The other party has already said something about it, and he certainly won''t give it up directly.


    "Well, responsible? What do you want me to do? Do you want to kneel down and apologize? Yellow monkey? " Will sneered, "what if you make a meteor shower? The lower race is the lower race! You don''t deserve a princess at all! "


    Ye Fan squints, this guy, it seems that he really does not know how to write the word "death".


    But without waiting for ye fan to start, Sally, who is next to her, suddenly flashes her figure and has already kicked will''s knee!


    "Crack!"


    A crack, prince will tumbled to the ground!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Prince Will''s heart was torn with pain, and his legs were in his arms, and tears came out.


    The guests at the scene screamed, and the king and his wife drove back.


    "Shut up, shout like a pig, and I''ll break your neck!" said Sally


    Wilton grinned in horror, but did not dare to scream again. He looked at Sally with fear.


    All the guests were frightened and looked at Sally like a goddess of death.


    "Sir Vernon! Baroness saryl! Who the hell are you? " King gutaf finally realized that their identities were very suspicious!


    Queen Margaret was worried about her daughter! Come here! Don''t stand with them


    AI Er sighed and looked at her parents apologetically. "I''m fine, father and queen. You can see what will is like. He deserves it."


    Regardless of others, Sally said coldly, "lie down on the ground, kowtow to my brother, and apologize.".


    "Don''t think about it..." Will''s face was pale, but he didn''t want to do it. After all, in front of so many people, he would have no face to see people.


    "No? Then die... " Said Sally, another foot that broke will''s other leg!


    Will''s shrill cry resounded through the lake and cut through the night sky, making people feel cold all over.


    "I apologize! I apologize Sobbing I was wrong... "


    Prince will, who had been so tortured since childhood, turned over in agony, kowtowed and begged for mercy with Ye Fan.


    King and queen of gutaf were very anxious when they saw this scene. If the royal family of Helan knew about this, wouldn''t the relationship between the two countries be completely destroyed?!


    "Come on! Come on! Someone will take the prince to cure him! " Cried gutaf.


    Just at this time, Ye Fan, Sally and Ai''er all looked suspicious and looked at each other.


    "Boom!..."


    At the foot of the earth, even suddenly sent out a strange sound, as if the earthquake in general, the ground on the houses, trees and all other things, are shaking violently!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    1360


    "earthquake


    "How can it be!"!? How can an earthquake happen? "


    There was a commotion among the guests. Even the nobles, after all, were just ordinary people, who began to panic.


    King gutaf and Queen Margaret surrounded AI for the first time. The queen took her by the shoulder and said, "baby, don''t be afraid. We''ll stay in the open area. We''ll be fine."


    "Guard! Guard, keep order! Don''t run around Cried king gutaf.


    Ai''er is not afraid. She looks at Ye Fan anxiously. At the same time, Ye Fan and Sally ye also feel a trace of danger.


    "Brother, this is not an ordinary earthquake, this is a magic wave, very strong..." Sally said in a low voice.


    Ye Fan takes a look at Ai''er. Ai''er has the same message in her eyes. She is a born all-round elemental mage and is sensitive to any magic wave.


    "Wait a minute, you and Ai''er take care of yourself and the king first. I''ll take charge of the battle," Ye Fan said.


    Sally Ye frowned and frowned, but she still nodded. She also knew that if ye fan could not cope with the enemy, she and AI Er could only escape first.


    At this time, the lawn open space, the ground suddenly turned into countless sand, a huge sand tornado, Huoran from the underground!


    The roaring strong wind and flying sand and rocks made dozens of guests, security guards and servants on the scene panic and can''t open their eyes to see.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe!..."


    A sharp strange laughter was heard in the ears of all, and the sand turned into a man!


    He was forty or fifty years old. He was short and thin. He had a bald monkey''s cheek face. He was dressed in a strange suit of earthy yellow, with brown spots on his face.


    "Why is it as if I''m just here and your party is about to end? This is not the etiquette to welcome distinguished guests from afar. Haha... "


    The man grinned, and his eyes swept over Ye Fan and Sally ye, Ai''er, etc., and his tongue licked his cracked lips.


    "You Who are you? " King gutaf immediately stood in front of Ai''er, and his eyes motioned to the queen to take her daughter away.


    "Me? Oh Please allow me to introduce myself a little bit. My name is "Diwang". In a word, we are still the same company. You are the king, I am the king. Anyway, they are all "kings." The king of the earth laughed more happily.


    Ye Fan and Sally ye are the fifth king of the last day!


    According to intelligence and Nie Wuyue, the "earth magic" of Diwang can easily cause earthquakes within the scope!


    This is not the key. Diwang is proficient in shaping magic of any rock, sand and other minerals. He can also use gravity to use "gravity magic"!


    Although this guy looks terrible, his speech and behavior are extremely disgusting, but his strength, absolutely not for fun!


    King gutaf did not understand: "king of the earth? Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m here It''s not for you, "said the king, turning his head to face Ye Fan, and said with a strange smile," Lucifer You are younger than I thought when I first met you.


    Lucifer!?


    When the king of the land called out the name, many of the distinguished guests showed hesitation. It seemed that they had heard of


    Soon, a few nobles suddenly woke up! Although they have never seen Ye Fan, they have heard of Lucifer''s reputation!


    "Lucifer!? Lucifer the king of hell! "


    "My God!! He He''s the head of the underground world Inferno! Lucifer! "


    "It must be!! The legend of asazle, the God of war on the peninsula, is not his man!? No wonder those hostages were rescued today! "


    "Oh i see! I said who can make meteor shower! In Lucifer''s words, it can be... "


    For a time, a large number of nobles, who had heard of it and had just heard of it, looked at Ye Fan with reverence and excitement.


    Knowing that it was the great man in the legend, they tried their best to get close to each other. Before, they had not been able to go to purgatory island.


    Lying there, prince will, who was still in great pain and full of resentment, is almost fainting now. He didn''t expect that he was actually fighting against the legendary underground strongman!? He''s going to pee his pants!


    Both gutaf and Marguerite were stunned and fully understood why little "Sir Fred" could bring such a wonderful gift!


    However, how could the world''s top powers, who have little chance to contact with them, come to their daughter''s birthday party and have such a close relationship with her?


    Ye Fan sighed. Now he could not hide his identity. He said in a deep voice, "is the last Dharma King sending you to kill me?"


    "Kill you? Tut I''d like to try, but After all, you are the son of Victoria''s little heart. How can I hurt the killer The king of the earth said regretfully.Ye Fan jumps out of his eyes. He doesn''t hear Nie Wuyue say that she has any special relationship with the king of the earth


    Moreover, looking at the appearance of the king of the earth, it is difficult to connect with Nie Wuyue.


    "Lucifer, my Victoria is with you. How are you? Does she often mention me to you The king asked expectantly.


    Ye Fan''s face became more and more gloomy, "how, should she specially mention you? "


    " of course, you child, may not know that she gave birth to you, ran back to the throne of doomsday, and was almost executed by the king Dharma.


    But I pleaded and saved her, so that she could have a chance to practice magic again


    She knows that I like her, and she also appreciates me, we are together, long-term love Hey, hey you''ll see.


    Don''t believe me. I was much more handsome in those days than I am now. It''s also the reason of magic cultivation that I''m a little worse. ".


    "Your mother is a wonderful woman


    So many nights, she sat on me and lay under me. I comforted her injured heart, and she also made me feel the enjoyment of ascending to heaven... "


    As soon as these words came out, all the people present were astonished, and they all wondered, was it true that Lucifer''s mother had an affair with him, as the king of the earth said?


    Isn''t Lucifer facing his mother''s lover?!


    "Shut up! Do you think we''re going to believe that? " Sally leaves indignant incomparable, busy to Ye Fan said: "brother, you don''t fall in his trap! He clearly wants to disturb your mind! I want you to be full of holes


    Ye Fan''s face was like the ice of the ages. His mouth grinned and said: "the enemy''s mind is disturbed in the battlefield, which causes impulse and makes mistakes


    It''s not the first day I''ve been out here, this trick Of course I know. Apart from other things, how could the king''s decision be controlled by one hand?


    But I have to say Diwang, your mouth is really the cheapest and smelliest among the people I have ever met... "


    The king of the land spread his hands innocently, "don''t you believe it? I''m really sorry. In fact, I can report your mother''s circumference and her favorite posture... "


    Without waiting for the king to finish speaking, Ye Fan''s cold and sharp eyes pierced the night, which had already burst out suddenly. A lightning like step suddenly appeared before and after, and the figure had already crossed a distance of more than ten meters!


    Ye Fan seems to move in an instant. When he appears again, he hits the head of the king of the earth with a fist!!


    "Bang!"


    People imagine the scream, blood, did not appear!


    A mass of sand, scattered and scattered


    The king''s head scattered, the body, followed also turned into sand, unexpectedly all drift away!?


    This is just a sand puppet!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    1361


    "Oh Young people are really impatient. I haven''t finished talking with your mother. Why did you do it? "


    The voice of the king of the earth appeared again under a tree not far away. He did not know when he was there, and his face was joking.


    Ye Fan did not hesitate, a turn back, the figure again like the wind swept in front of the king, a whip punch in the head of the king!


    "Bang!"


    The people present didn''t see how Ye Fan did it, but the king''s body turned into sand again, which was still fake!?


    "Haha Lucifer, do you know what Victoria likes to call me in bed? She... " The king of the earth appeared by the lake.


    Ye Fan didn''t wait for him to finish. He charged again and kicked his head off!


    The head turned to dust in the middle of the air, and then the body scattered on the ground.


    "She likes to call my master, she is a masochist..."


    Ye Fan''s figure appears on the second floor of the villa, hitting the king of the earth with one hand, but still turning into dust!?


    Such a come and go, the figure of the king of the earth constantly appears in different positions, and his mouth also speaks all kinds of foul language.


    Ye Fan is a constant pursuit, each time hit the king of the earth, but every time found is a puppet!


    The magic and strange magic, the lightning fast and powerful ancient martial arts, have dazzled the guests present.


    Taking advantage of this time, many guests began to flee the scene. Fortunately, Diwang was not interested in dealing with them at all, and did not stop him.


    "Every time Victoria calls me dad, I love it too Her little face is so charming... "


    The king of the earth did not know how many times it appeared. This time, it turned out to be in the Shijue super run sent by Prince will!


    Ye Fan''s face is full of murderous spirit. Even those who have no accomplishments can feel it. At this time, Ye Fan''s side seems to have bursts of dark tides surging!


    Ye Fan knows that he should not be disturbed by the enemy''s nonsense, but he is so angry!


    It''s reasonable to say that he and Nie Wuyue have only met on two or three occasions, and there is no memory of life, let alone the love between mother and son.


    But even so, Ye Fan is still hard to calm down because of his deep blood ties and inner fetters!


    Ye Fan at this time can not be more clearly aware that some emotional imprints, no matter how long the scouring, is also unable to erase!


    He and Nie Wuyue may never be like the ordinary mother and son, and he may never shout out the "mother" in his life


    But! This does not mean that he can tolerate others trampling and insulting Nie Wuyue at will!


    In an instant, Ye Fan had a sword in his hand. He lifted it up one by one. A sword was intended to cut a long and deep gully on the ground and attack Diwang directly!


    The speed of sword meaning is faster than that of Ye Fan, and its power is naturally sharper than that of Ye Fan!


    "Boom!"


    The car with extraordinary significance was cut into two parts by the sword, paralyzed on the ground, and sent out a sad cry.


    But Diwang''s body is still just a sand puppet, leaving only a pile of sand, buried with the luxury car.


    Prince will, who was on the ground, was heartbroken when he saw this scene, but he did not dare to be dissatisfied. In fact, he only wanted to save his life.


    "It''s a pity, what a good car, your attack is too expensive," the King appeared at the other end of the lawn.


    Ye Fan was too lazy to run around at this time. He realized that his normal speed could not capture the real body of Diwang.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan summoned more than 3000 swords from the sword God ring!


    The dense flying swords, in the sky above the villa area, were spectacular and even more murderous, which made those nobles gape and scared them out of their way.


    "Swordsmanship!"


    Ye Fan''s heart read a move, meaning refers to, a cold light chilly fish intestines sword is as fast as a flying shuttle, straight to the throat of the king of the earth!


    The earth King''s sand body is destroyed again!


    But at the same time, the figure of the king of the earth appears again on the roof of the villa!


    Ye Fan doesn''t give him a chance to speak this time. He is a Chixiao with a flaming sword meaning and smashes it towards the other side!


    The sword light was like a glance, coming and going like a startling goose. Those nobles around couldn''t see what happened at all. They just felt that there was a strong airflow in front of them!


    In a short time, Ye Fan''s sword is like a cold-blooded killer who takes life and pursues the soul. It destroys a dozen puppets that appear in the land king in an instant!


    All of a sudden, the king of the earth no longer appeared, and there was no more foul language.


    The scene suddenly seemed to be quiet.


    But when many people thought that the king of the earth might be afraid, they heard the earth rumble!


    "Devil rock hell


    The earth suddenly cracked!


    From all directions, dozens of tons of soil and rocks, with grass and trees, flew into the air as if out of gravity!The next moment, this dozens of tons of rock and soil, towards the leaf sail suddenly shrink convergence!


    The dense distribution of rocks makes Ye Fan have no possibility to dodge at all!


    Ye Fan immediately tried to destroy all the stones with his sword, but no matter how fast he was able to defend the sword, it was difficult to destroy the stones. Moreover, the broken stones still flew towards him without being affected!


    But in less than three seconds, Ye Fan and thousands of flying swords were covered and wrapped by these stones and soil!


    "Boom


    Deep falling sound, a mud ball as big as a house, smashing a deep hole.


    Ye Fan was buried alive!


    "King!" When she saw this scene, her pretty face turned white. She was about to go and save people. But thinking of what Ye Fan said just now, she decided to bear with her first.


    She knew that ye fan would not be so easily defeated. If she did it now, she would disrupt Ye Fan''s battle and become a burden.


    After all, she has noticed that there is a gap between strength and Diwang.


    At this time, the figure of Diwang reappeared in front of the sphere, with an unexpected face: "it''s Lucifer, it''s not dead like this However, it should be hard to be pressed inside.


    Hey, hey You can enjoy it. If you can''t, you can ask me for mercy Oh, if you can talk.


    With that, the king of the earth turned and went to King gutaf.


    In fact, gutaf wanted to leave for a long time, but the battle just now made the scene too chaotic and they didn''t dare to act rashly. This is why there are still many nobles on the scene.


    They also wanted to escape, but the battle on the scene was too frightening, more terrifying than the scene of the shooting. They were afraid that they would be killed by stones and broken by swords if they ran in the wrong place.


    "You What are you doing? " For the first time in his life, gutaf, standing in front of his wife and daughter, felt that he was of no use as king!


    The king shook his finger. "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in men. Can you get out of the way and give me your daughter? I need her to come with me... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    1362


    "Ai er?" "Do you know what it''s like to hurt a princess of a sovereign state?" he said nervously


    "Tut, I can''t understand people''s words And then, Princess Elle, when are you going to hide behind your useless parents The king of the earth laughed.


    AI Er bit her lips and clenched her hands. Her eyes were full of hesitation.


    Just at this time, behind that huge stone ball, a burst of "rumble" of vibration!


    Some falling flying swords on the ground even rose up in the air, constantly shaking violently and sending out a "buzzing" metal sound!


    As soon as Sally Ye''s eyes lit up, she knew that ye fan must have a way out.


    The king of the earth frowned and looked back at his eyes. "It''s really stubborn..."


    With that, the king of the earth raised his hand and summoned dozens of tons of rock and earth again, converging towards the stone ball again!!


    At the same time, the flying sword in the stone ball makes the stone ball structure loose through continuous ground motion.


    The flying sword outside is spinning rapidly, blocking those who try to get close to the mud and stone.


    Flying swords and mud and stone are fighting in chaos. Only the sound of "roaring" is heard. Ye Fan directly shakes the devil rock hell and gets out of the trap!


    Although Ye Fan''s body is full of dust, a little embarrassed, but fortunately he is strong, and no damage.


    Ye Fan is still frightened. This guy''s method is really powerful. If he didn''t have the skill to defend the sword, and there were so many swords, it would be very difficult for him to get out of it.


    Fortunately, relying on the sword art, using the vibration of the sword to produce a wide range of resonance, we can break the magic.


    However, this guy''s fighting style, so obscene and weird, gives him a sense of powerlessness that he has no place to use, which is the most troubling thing for ye fan.


    "Lucifer, it''s really boring to talk to you. You don''t want to listen to me.


    I''m going to ask Princess Elle to come with me now. Can you not delay my mission Diwang skin smile meat not laugh tunnel.


    Ye Fan was too lazy to talk to him. With a wave of his hand, thousands of flying swords hovered in the air.


    "No double sword meaning, collapsing sky sword rain!"


    Since one by one to kill, can not kill the body of the king, then come to a wide range of coverage!


    The dense sword rain, the moment of falling, this kind of pressure makes the ordinary people on the scene scared to gasp!


    It''s like the sound of piercing through the ground!


    The king''s body was pierced by two swords, but he was still a puppet!


    When the ground is full of holes, it still does not kill the body of the king of the earth.


    "Lucifer Don''t you understand? You have nothing to do with me Hey, hey... "


    The voice of the king of the earth came from every part of the earth, as if the earth were speaking!


    Ye Fan frowns, this from the beginning did not intend to face off, but the strength of the opponent is very strong, really make him some can not start.


    If only we could find his position exactly


    "Fangs of the earth!"


    At this time, the hidden king of the earth suddenly took a hand, and the ground was covered with a trace of earthy yellow halo, and a large number of sharp rock and soil like a blade suddenly rose!!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a wide range of spines, just like the bamboo shoots growing in the soil, stick out from various directions, and are incomparably hard!


    Ye Fan is naturally the most densely located area. The earth thorn attacks Ye Fan, layer by layer, like a shadow!


    Ye Fan simply flies the sword into the air, avoiding this move.


    But as soon as he lowered his head, he found that this was not a simple way to deal with him!


    The wild growth of thorns everywhere is to kill all the people on the scene!


    All of a sudden, many ordinary people who didn''t run away from the scene were directly pierced by these spikes, sending out bursts of miserable cries!


    Blood dyed the scene red, many people did not react directly, they had been thrust into the air by the soil thorn, and were killed on the spot!


    The king and his wife were in a panic, "run! Let''s run


    They have no other consideration, even if there is a risk of escape, it is better than waiting for death in situ!


    But at this time, an earth thorn came from a slanting angle towards the position of King gutaf!


    Queen Margaret screamed, trying to tell her husband, but it was too late!


    Seeing that the king was about to be pierced through his abdomen, a transparent barrier appeared out of thin air, and directly blocked the soil thorn outside, breaking to the ground!


    The king and his wife were stunned and dreamy. When they came back to their senses, they all looked at their daughter with incredible expressions


    AI Er stretched out a hand and held the barrier open. In this bloody battlefield, she was not flustered, but her expression was very complicated.


    "Baby You How do you... " King gutaf had an incredible look on his face.Queen Margaret covered her mouth and did not know what to say.


    Even prince will, who was crying for help on the ground, looked at AI in a daze.


    Ai''er smiles at her parents apologetically. "I''m sorry, father. After mother, I''ve given you trouble..."


    "Hey, hey..." The voice of Jie Jie''s strange smile came from all directions, "Princess Ai''er, from now on, you are the president of the association of powers, and the identity of air, the legendary strongman in the underground world, will no longer be a secret


    How about Can you hide behind your parents and be your Ruidian Royal Princess? Destiny is destiny. You can''t avoid it... "


    Hearing this, the king and queen, prince will and other living nobles, more shocked.


    What!? Princess Aier, the legend of the strong!?


    How can these two be related!?


    But in front of the picture, but let them have to believe that this incredible reality!


    Ye Fan sighs softly in the air. The end of the day is to force Ai''er to get involved in this dispute. Although we don''t know what the end Dharma king wants to do, we can''t let them succeed


    AI er''s strength is almost innate.


    Because she is kind-hearted in nature, she doesn''t fight much, and she doesn''t dig much into her own strength.


    So ye fan doesn''t know how strong she is if she fights for her life.


    But in any case, the more she feeds on her talent, the more potential she shows!


    If Al is controlled by the doomsday monarchy, it would be a disaster.


    Ai''er walked to the center of the battlefield. After a blur, the particles changed. Her dress became a blue hooded robe.


    The girl''s eyes twinkled with resolute color, "I didn''t avoid, I just used my way to protect my closest people.".


    Seeing Ai''er''s magic "changing clothes", people finally believe that Ai''er is air!


    King gutaf and Queen Margaret, on the other hand, are inexpressibly complicated. They are surprised, confused, happy or sad


    I''m afraid few people in the world can understand this feeling.


    "Is it?" The king of the earth said with a wicked smile, "in order to protect your parents, how about going back to the end of the day with me? You should know that as long as I want to kill people on the earth, there are thousands of ways, and you should not risk trying to stop me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    AI''s face was calm, glanced around the messy battlefield and said, "your earth elemental magic is really powerful, but you are not the only mage in the world who can granulate the body elements and hide them invisible.


    Any kind of combat means is flawed. Even if we can reduce the defects infinitely through cultivation, we will always have weaknesses. "


    Ai''er said, if she looked at Ye Fan not far away.


    Ye Fan''s heart a Lin, suddenly think of what, mouth spread a smile, nodded.


    "Oh?" The king of the land said with a smile: "so, the chairman of air has found my weakness?"


    "You can try and see if I''m right," Al said.


    The king of the earth was silent for a moment, then he snorted, "let me see Is it true that the genius who is so valued by the Dharma king is so powerful... "


    Before the words fell, the rocks and soil on the earth suddenly gathered into a ferocious and terrible snake!


    "Earth rock snake!"


    The rock snake is twenty or thirty meters long and two or three meters thick. It runs through a long gully and ends in the direction of King gutaf where they are!!


    These twenty or thirty tons of rock tails, coupled with the huge force of sweeping, even tanks have to be swept away!


    AI Er responds to the rock snake''s appearance, reaches out and ejects a small ball of light, which falls to the grass in the southeast!


    "There he is!"


    Ye Fan is waiting for this moment. He jumps up, holds a summoned Juque sword, and suddenly swings down a majestic sword meaning!!


    The pale gold sword light forms a huge light blade, as if to cut the long night directly, bringing up a burst of violent wind!!


    "Boom!"


    When the light of the sword fell, an inverted triangle gap more than 30 meters long was cut out, and the two sides were splashed with rolled soil, which was two or three meters high!


    At the same time as Ye Fan''s hand, Ai''er is concentrating on the spirit. Facing the rock snake sweeping from the tail, she instantly calls out several particle shields!


    It is too late to use particle decomposition to crack the rock snake. Besides, the spirit of the earth king is not weaker than her. It is too difficult to break the magic of the other side.


    Therefore, her most likely way to block, is to use a shield to resist!


    "Bang bang bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sound of the shield being smashed continuously spreads out, and the rock of the rock snake is also constantly breaking and falling.


    AI Er forced and constantly replenished the shield, barely to keep the king and his wife behind.


    What''s more, with Ye Fan''s sword, the rock snake lost control and stopped its attack. It didn''t give full play to its power!


    To the dust, to the earth.


    The cooperation between the electric light and flint, the fierce battle between ancient martial arts and magic, shocked a group of onlookers, only felt their hearts would jump out.


    Ye Fan stood at the edge of the gully, looking at the three or four meters underground, a group of yellow halo


    I saw a hand of the king of the earth in front of him. On his hand, a strange pattern of earth colored bracelet was releasing a strong shield.


    The shape of the shield is like diamond shaped armor pieces, and the structure looks very strong.


    Just that sword meaning, the king of the earth was obviously caught off guard. In a hurry, he used the bracelet to save himself.


    The sword meaning of Ye Fan is not something that can be blocked by ordinary and hasty magic. Therefore, this bracelet is quite extraordinary!


    A pale face of the king, palpitation of the face meat twitching, was really scared not light, dishevelled, quite embarrassed.


    "Great You can cooperate. If it wasn''t for the earth Bracelet left by God, I would have died here. "The king''s eyes were gloomy.


    Earth Bracelet left by God?


    Ye Fan squinted. This guy''s bracelet, like Frederick''s magic sword, is a magic prop handed down from ancient times.


    Is it the product of human civilization No wonder it''s so powerful.


    AI Er saw that she had found her real body, and her eyes showed a trace of excitement. "Diwang, you really have a thousand ways to kill people here.


    But When you cast the spell, it is the moment when your flaw is exposed!


    Because, when you attack, the mental strength will certainly concentrate!


    No mage can even disperse the spirit wave when releasing magic!


    The magic itself is the spiritual force, which can only be started by cohesion. Dispersion and cohesion are contrary to each other! "


    The king grinned You''re right. Although this is the truth, it''s really amazing that you can capture my spiritual fluctuation in an instant. No wonder the Dharma king will favor you. ".


    Ye Fan and Sally ye also admire them. Although they can feel the spirit, they are not as keen as AI er.


    So ye Fanming knew that this method could find the king of the earth, but he could not.It can be seen that AI Er is more talented in magic than they think.


    Of course, such cooperation also depends on Ye Fan''s speed. As long as ye fan is given a moment, he can release a fatal blow.


    If it''s someone else, I''m afraid that after AI Er gives the coordinates, he will attack, and the king of the earth will be in another position.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that the king of the land had magic props to protect his body.


    However, since he has found the real body of Diwang, Ye Fan will not be easily run away by him, and raise his hand is a sword cut down!


    The king of the earth is under the gully. There is no place to hide, and there is no time to dodge. After all, he is a mage. So close, he wants to cast his magic to escape. It''s a dream!


    Therefore, the earth Bracelet once again flashes a light shield!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan''s sword meaning was once again blocked by the light shield of the bracelet. At the same time, a tremor came from the ground!


    Ye Fan frowned, "your bracelet Can you spread the energy you bear to the earth


    "So what? Do you think you can beat me easily if you find me? Lucifer, you''re looking down on your mother''s old face... " The king of the earth stroked the sparse hair on his head and grinned evil way.


    "Even if your bracelet can remove its strength, its bearing capacity is also limited. If you can''t kill you with one sword, I''ll cut you hundreds of swords!"


    Ye Fan didn''t say a word. He jumped down and fell like a thunderbolt!!


    At this time, a strange attraction came from the depths of the earth, making Ye Fan''s figure stiff!


    What''s more, all the people on the ground feel that the earth has become a magnet, pushing their bodies down!


    Gravity magic!?


    Ye Fan realized that at the same time, he forced out a sword!


    "Bang!"


    The earth Bracelet blocks the sword meaning, but the light is much dimmer.


    However, the king of the earth did not panic at all, his eyes twinkled with disdain.


    "Lucifer, let me show you my true strength!" One hand of the king of the earth was facing Ye Fan, and he roared: "kneel down for me!"


    Ye Fan only felt that his legs were filled with lead. The gravity of the earth suddenly strengthened around his body, and the ground was continuously depressed and compressed!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    As soon as Ye Fan clenched his teeth, his muscles were tense, and his sword stabbed on the ground to stabilize his body, he did not kneel down.


    However, even if the main target of gravity magic is Ye Fan, even if it is affected, it is hard for other people on the ground to bear it!


    "Ah My head hurts... "


    "I can''t breathe..." Many people on the ground are making painful noises.


    The power of gravity magic lies in that it will have a great impact on the blood flow of the human body.


    Blood circulation by gravity, unable to flow upward, brain blood supply is insufficient, heart overload, will gradually faint, suffocation, death!


    Compared with this kind of fatal injury, the stress on the body''s bones and muscles is second.


    Although Ye Fan is the object of centralized care, the gravity around her body is many times higher than usual, but ye fan''s physical quality is different from that of ordinary people.


    But for ordinary people on the ground, even three or five times the gravity is enough to make them miserable!


    Taking advantage of the short gap between Ye Fan''s body''s maladjustment, the earth King finally has the opportunity to cast his magic, turning his body into a mass of sand and flying out from the gully.


    When a piece of yellow sand came to the ground, the king of the earth turned into a human again. He pressed his hands down and released a powerful spirit again!


    "Gravity magic, fall!"


    See the earth quickly disintegrated, the location of the leaf sail, stones and soil continue to landfill, the density is also increasing!


    Ye Fan wants to jump out of the ditch, but he finds that his legs are extremely hard to lift, and his muscles begin to lose support!


    "Ah..."


    Ye Fan, gnashing his teeth, was about to take off by force, but was covered by more than ten tons of soil buried on both sides!


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan was buried!


    The ground is constantly occupied. I don''t know how deep Ye Fan was buried. There is no trace!


    "Ye Fan!"


    "King!"


    Ai''er and sariya look pale, they all feel that the spirit of the king at this time is at least twice as high as that just now!


    This guy has been hiding his strength!


    Ai''er wants to help Ye Fan out of trouble, but now she sees that her parents and other people are very uncomfortable. She is about to suffocate and die. She has to use her mental strength to protect ordinary people.


    She believes that ye fan will not be defeated easily. What she can do is to protect her parents and others.


    "Barriers in all fields!"


    AI er''s arms open, a huge particle protection wall, the scene of dozens of people were wrapped in.


    Not only the ground, but also the underground are all wrapped in to cut off the spiritual waves of gravity magic!


    In this way, many people at the scene were relieved and were able to breathe again


    "Saved! It''s saved A group of nobles cried with excitement.


    "Your Majesty, are you all right?" Queen Margaret, on the other hand, helped her husband and found her husband was bleeding from the nose.


    King gutaf gasped, wiped his nose blood, shook his head, and looked at Ai''er not far away.


    "Is she really our AI er..."


    The two, looking at the king''s shadow, all of them are in a daze.


    At the same time, the excellent physical quality of Sally leaf, hard to resist several times the gravity, behind the spread of three pairs of magic wings!


    Although Ye Fan told her not to take part in the war easily, if she was in danger, she should consider running away first. But looking at Ye Fan''s landfill, how could Sally ye still bear it?!


    Sally leaves like a purple black flame light, flying to the king of the earth!


    "Blood skill, breaking army sword!"


    With a single hand of Sally leaf, a huge sword with three colors of black, red and purple flames was launched, and it was like a rainbow to the back of the king of the earth!


    Her primary purpose is to interrupt the earth King''s gravity magic, so that ye fan can break through the gap.


    But the king of the land snorted coldly, and when he stepped on it, a huge wall and barrier rose from behind him!


    "Bang!"


    Blood Sword is blocked by this wall!


    "Sally, it would be naive of you to break my defense first..." The king of the earth said with a gloomy smile, "why don''t you drink some human blood? Try again? "


    She ignored his sarcasm and approached again, burning a purple black flame on her hands.


    When she was about to throw magic flame at the king of the earth, she suddenly felt the gravity around her body suddenly increased!


    "Ah


    Saryl exclaimed, her body fell from the air!


    Her hands on the ground, one knee has knelt down, behind the magic wings are bright and dark, but it is difficult to take off!


    "This This is... " In the beautiful eyes of saryl, there was a touch of anguish.


    The king of the earth said with a smile, "don''t you understand? When I use the gravity magic "fall", my body is surrounded by a certain area, there will be super gravityThe closer you are to me, the greater the gravity will be. Before I make full use of it, your hell king will not be able to get up


    As for you, you can''t even get close to me within ten meters. You want to save Lucifer? I advise you to get out of here


    When I crush Lucifer into meatballs, I''ll take Princess Aier back to the throne of doomsday, and you won''t make any more trouble. "


    Speaking of this, the king of the earth said with a smile: "I don''t know how the Dharma king will praise me. Come here and kill two birds with one stone, which not only eliminates the biggest difference, but also brings back the people the king wants.".


    Sariya clenched her teeth and forced herself to stand up. She took up her magic wings and went to the king of the earth.


    "I will not Let you succeed... "


    Although each step, Sally Ye felt her whole body was greatly increased, but she wanted to help Ye Fan''s eagerness to let her insist.


    "Sally! Don''t go there! You''re going to die! " AI Er saw Sally Ye''s nose, the corners of her eyes were oozing with blood, and she couldn''t help crying out with heartache.


    Sally''s blood vessels all began to turn blue. What she thought at the moment was that she was so far away that she felt that life was worse than death


    What about ye fan? At such a short distance from the king of the earth, how terrible is the gravity he bears when he is regarded as the casting object by the king of the earth!? How many times is he suffering!?


    The king turned back, narrowed his eyes, licked his lips, and said with a wicked smile: "little girl, you are so stubborn. Since you want to die so much, come here and rest assured If you die, I will not waste your beautiful body Hey, hey... "


    The voice just fell, but suddenly heard a violent shaking from the earth!!


    The king''s brow was tight, his pupils shrank, and he suddenly looked at the occupied area in front of him!


    "This It can''t be How could... "


    Without waiting for him to think about it, he heard more violent sounds coming from the ground!


    "Bang bang!"!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±It''s like there''s a huge drill bit coming out of the ground!


    In less than three seconds, there was a black light, with a golden sword meaning of the light, burst out from the ground!!


    "Ah


    Sand splashing, gravel crazy!


    Because of the damage of gravity magic, Ye Fan is covered with blood and sand. In the roar, he wields a huge black sword with a length of three meters, just like a door panel, and jumps out in a force!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    Both shaliye and Ai''er were pleasantly surprised, and she remembered that Ye Fan''s huge black sword was used to fight against her after she was demonized.


    Since that time, she has never seen Ye Fan take out or mention this sword.


    Although I don''t know the origin of this sword, the ancient, vicissitudes, savage and tyrannical killing intention, together with its weight of several tons, can not be used by ordinary people.


    Not only to be able to control the weight, but also to conquer the ferocity of the sword!


    Otherwise, it''s not the man who controls the sword, but the sword eats the man.


    Ye Fan fell to the ground, holding a huge sword, and his whole body exuded a faint golden awn. In a pair of eyes, the golden flame danced, emitting a chilling deterrent force!


    A body of muscle scattered diamond general halo, it is the strength of this muscle, can use such a "slender" arm, waving such a huge sword!


    Although the body was covered with blood and stains, it had been recovered for a long time without any actual damage.


    The king was surprised to find that his own gravity magic did not have much effect on Ye Fan!?


    "You What the hell have you done? " The land king was confused.


    Ye Fan said coldly: "do you think that you alone will hide strength at the beginning?"


    The king squinted and grinned: "it seems that You are more difficult than I thought.


    Ye Fan looked back at Sally, frowned and admonished, "did you listen to what I told you just now? Stay away


    After being taught a lesson, Sally had some grievances on her face, but she was still quite happy and walked away quickly.


    "You have hidden your strength. I can understand, but I still can''t understand where your sword came from until now..."


    The king touched his chin, and his face puzzled: "this big sword, unheard of, do you know space magic, can you hide the sword in a special space?"


    Ye Fan is too lazy to answer. No one needs to know the secret of the sword God ring.


    However, in fact, he was quite surprised that he could take out the mysterious black sword.


    Ye Fan, who was constantly suppressed by the "enemy occupied", used the most familiar "one heavy disintegration" underground.


    When he disintegrates, with the comprehensive strength of his body function and stronger adaptability, the influence of gravity magic on him will be greatly reduced in an instant!


    When he heard the movement on the ground, especially when he found that Sally was going to enter the area, he was eager to rush out quickly, so he needed a sword to open the way for him.


    If it''s a small sword, the efficiency of opening the road will be low. Therefore, he hopes to take out a sword big enough to chop up the rocks and soil on it in a short time!


    I didn''t expect to call out this huge black sword!


    When ye fan practiced before, he wanted to take the sword out again to see what it was, because he felt vaguely that it seemed to come from another world.


    However, no matter how Ye Fan calls, the sword will not come out.


    Ye Fan originally thought that only when he entered the "Purgatory sword demon" state, could he take out the sword.


    Now, it seems that I need a certain degree of strength.


    Although he can''t be compared with the form of purgatory sword devil, the cultivation of this period of time should be of great help to let this sword recognize him.


    It''s a pity that ye fan still can''t understand the origin of this sword, but there is a feeling in the world that this sword It''s far from the real power!


    This is not the time to study the sword. These thoughts are just two or three seconds in Ye Fan''s mind.


    Ye Fan''s eyes have been locked to the king of the earth. Suddenly, he kicks at his feet, and his figure suddenly rushes forward. His backhand is a fierce sword!


    Black sword with fierce black light, rolled with pale gold sword meaning, sharp, but also with an overwhelming force!


    Ye Fan''s physical quality is different from that of ordinary swordsmen. Compared with light and flexible swords, he prefers this kind of big and skillful epee!


    Because only Epee can make him give full play to his advantage in strength!


    At the moment of waving the huge sword, Ye Fan felt that he enjoyed himself very much!


    "Bang!"


    The body of the land king turned into a mass of loose sand. As expected, just now the land King left a sand puppet!


    But with the experience just now, Ye Fan is no longer worried about finding someone.


    "Ai ER!"


    Ye Fan roars, AI Er over there understands.


    The king of the earth began to dodge, so he couldn''t maintain the gravity magic. Ai''er was liberated and helped to find the target in an instant!


    "Here it is!"


    AI erdou throws a light ball, which is actually the position of a group of guests?!


    People immediately understand that Diwang wants to use these innocent people as hostages to let Ye Fan not directly hurt him!But ye fan disdains a cold hum, without saying a word, a step to the guests are 10 meters away, and then inclined to the ground, a sword stab in!!


    "Boom!"


    A shock on the ground, a double sword without meaning to rush into the ground, straight Huanglong!


    The sword made a long oblique passage, and the people on the ground were not hurt.


    Although this will greatly weaken the power of the sword, the Diwang is just a weak mage. Even if ten percent of the sword meaning is matchless, if he is hit, it will kill him!


    "All out of the way!"


    Ye Fan burst out, and the guests on the ground were aware of the danger, and all of them were scattered.


    When the place is empty, Ye Fan takes advantage of the situation and splits a crack!


    The king of the earth, who was hiding in the ground, finally appeared. He raised it with one hand and blocked Ye Fan''s two swords with the earth bracelet!


    But the light of the earth bracelet is very dim, obviously can''t hold on!


    However, although the king''s face turned blue, he seemed to be prepared. He said something in his mouth and aimed his hand at Ye Fan!


    "Gravity magic, endless abyss!"


    A more accurate gravity than just now fell on Ye Fan!


    A few dozen tons of lead on the king''s body, as if he were about to crack his bones!


    Everything around YeFan''s body has not changed, but YeFan himself seems to be gravity, totally wrong!


    Seeing ye fan struggling to fall, it is very difficult to stand firm, and the king of the earth once again showed his joy.


    As he continued to cast the spell, he saw the fierce light and laughed: "how about it? Lucifer, is it hard


    No matter how strong your physical fitness is, when I exert the ultimate single gravity magic on you and add all the gravity to you, can you still hold on? "


    Ai''er and Sally ye are anxious not to do so, but they do not know the specific situation, worried that if they rashly intervene, Ye Fan will be in trouble.


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and insisted, but he was extremely calm in his mind. From the words of the king of the earth, he caught a detail


    Single gravity magic What if it''s something other than people?


    "Swordsmanship!"


    Ye Fan''s heart was moved, and the sword''s intention was released. The flying swords scattered everywhere, soared into the air!


    When the king of the earth ascended, his face turned pale. He realized that something was wrong!


    "You put all your mental energy on me Can you still hold my sword? " Ye Fan''s wild smile, "die!"


    Before the words fell, the hundreds of swords closest to the king of the earth flew towards him!


    "No! no ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the king of the earth cried out, he didn''t want to die! He didn''t expect to die!


    When the Diwang realized his tactical loopholes, it was too late for him to escape!


    Moreover, as long as he cancels the gravity magic, it means that ye fan can kill him instantly!


    Now the dilemma, but can not blame anyone, this is he underestimated and Ye Fan strength gap caused!


    At the critical moment, when people thought that the king would die, a mysterious spirit suddenly appeared around the king''s body!


    A burst of blue halo, like a door out of thin air, enveloped the king of the earth!


    The figure of the king of the earth blurred for a moment, and it disappeared directly from the original place!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    1366


    hundreds of flying swords were thrown into the air and came back to Ye Fan in vain.


    Sally and Ye Fan don''t know what happened.


    At the next moment, at the far end of the lake, the blue halo flickered, and the king of the earth appeared there again!


    At the same time, beside Diwang, there was also a man who looked more than 30 years old, tall and straight, with curly blue hair, and an extremely delicate and handsome face.


    The man is wearing a white shirt, black shoes, holding a short stick of platinum inlaid with blue crystal. His whole body is very expensive.


    Compared with the land King nearby, it is like a day by a land.


    Seeing the magic, Ye Fan suddenly thought of something and asked AI Er, "is that space magic?"


    AI Er hesitated. "It seems that Otherwise, I don''t know how to explain it.


    "That''s right. That guy is the third void of the doomsday throne In order to take you away, the Dharma king is willing to send someone to come. "Ye Fan looks more dignified.


    The magic of saving people in a moment just now has already seen the strangeness and unpredictability of space magic.


    At least, Ye Fan still can''t think of any way to crack it.


    By the lake, the king gasped for two breaths, and looked at the blue haired handsome boy beside him with a puzzled look, "how did you come..."


    "The prophet told you to take Princess Ai back, and didn''t let you fight Lucifer on your own initiative.".


    The void was indifferent and disdainful, and did not look at the king of the earth at all. "No wonder the prophet asked me to come here. You really like to overstep your power Do you want to invite merit in front of the Dharma king.


    The king of the earth, with a complicated look on his face, said with a gloomy face, "the prophet knew what would happen tonight?"


    "The two great differences between Lucifer and Sally are not in the scope of the prophet''s prophecy, and the prophet can''t see exactly what happened here, otherwise Also won''t let me come over temporarily, "empty light way.


    The king of the earth said angrily, "since I want to send you at last, why should I come here at first?"


    "Are you an idiot? The king of Dharma wants Ai''er. Who told you to fight Lucifer? It''s you who are in a hurry to run out and make such a scene. "The void snorted coldly," look how stupid you are. Maybe I shouldn''t have saved you just now. ".


    The king of the earth gnawed his teeth, but he knew that his strength was so different that he had just been rescued, so he had to bear it.


    At this time, as soon as the steps of the void step, the figure suddenly moves across the air, skimming over dozens of meters, and appears about 10 meters in front of AI er.


    "Princess Aier, the Dharma king wants you to stay in the last kingdom for a while, and I hope you don''t waste my precious time," vanity said haughtily.


    AI ER was puzzled and said, "why does the Dharma king want me to see him? What is the purpose? "


    "I''m only responsible for taking you away. The rest has nothing to do with me." vanity is already impatient. "Do you want me to take you directly, or do you want to follow me


    To the void, it seems that ye fan is not far away. He doesn''t care about it.


    This arrogance, Ye Fan can feel, but the strong look down on the weak, there is nothing to say.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the void, Ye Fan is just the weak.


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t mind, and he is not a man of good face. No matter what the void thinks of him, he can''t tolerate Ai''er being taken away and falling into crisis.


    Therefore, Ye Fan did not hesitate to swing a sword, a pale gold sword, like a raging dragon breaking waves, suddenly attacked the void!


    However, beside the empty figure, there seems to be an invisible portal. When the sword fell on his side, it disappeared directly!


    No! To be exact, it was transmitted!


    "How could..."


    Ye Fan heart a Lin, crisis instinct let him suddenly turn around, with a giant sword block!


    "Bang!"


    That sword idea, unexpectedly appears out of thin air behind Ye Fan, on the contrary, he just needs to click Zhongye fan himself!?


    The sword idea can also be transmitted through the air!?


    This scene makes Sally and Ai''er look confused. They have no idea that there is such terrible and amazing magic in the world!?


    The third void of the doomsday kingship just revealed two hands of space magic, one hand to save people, the other hand to fight back, showing a qualitative strength gap with the fifth king of the earth!


    Ye Fan''s mood fluctuates, and he understands more and more that what Nie Wuyue said, the top eight of the doomsday monarchy, and the difference that each rank means is so huge


    Empty still head also did not return, he even lazy to look at Ye Fan, continue to light way: "princess, go?"


    Ai''er is hesitating. She feels great danger. Although she doesn''t want to go, if she stays here at this moment, she thinks that ye fan and Sally ye, all the people on the scene, will be very unfavorable.


    "Good I... "


    Not waiting for AI Er to finish, Ye Fan is carrying a sword, again toward the void!


    Ye Fan waved his huge sword and chopped it down. However, he saw the shadow of the void flashing with the blue light and disappeared directly from the original place!Ye Fan grinned, looked around and said, "this time, why don''t you send my sword directly behind me? Sure enough Is it more difficult to transmit physical objects instantaneously than to transmit energy. ".


    Empty figure, appeared in another direction of the open space, "you attack me, is to test my magic?"


    Ye Fan looked at him and said with a smile, "well, I don''t have the habit of directly admitting defeat without even fighting. Besides I want you to look me in the eye.


    "I''m not here today to deal with you, but to take away Princess Aier. If the next time the Dharma king asks to kill you, I''ll give you a chance to experience my magic," void said coldly.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t let you take my woman away," leaves fan with a smile.


    When this was said, Ai''er made a big red face beside her, mingled with shyness and joy, while the king and his wife were complicated and helpless.


    "It''s none of my business if you don''t agree," vanity said.


    "I''ll fight for it. I''ll make it relevant." Ye Fan waved his big hand, and the scattered flying swords rose in the air again. At the same time, he looked back: "Ai''er, I''ll deal with it here. You go first! It''s you they''re after


    AI er a listen, know ye fan''s meaning, she intends to directly into the state of particles, from the scene to leave.


    As long as she''s particle, it''s easy to hide, and it''s fast.


    Ai''er is about to disappear in an instant, but she can see the blue eyes twinkle in the void!


    "Space confinement!"


    AI Er just wanted to particle the body, a burst of blur, and then returned to the original, but it is difficult to move!


    A space barrier from the omni-directional blockade, like a layer of transparent plastic film, all the particles of her body are wrapped in it!


    "I I can''t particle it! " Elle tried to move, but she couldn''t. She couldn''t breathe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    This scene makes Ye Fan unable to defend herself. Unexpectedly, the void catches Ai''er so easily!


    If you change to leaf sail, there is no way to prevent AI er''s granulation.


    The king of the far end said with a smile: "give up, Lucifer, Princess Aier. This guy is a monster. If you make him angry, something will happen.".


    The king of the earth said sarcastic words, obviously did not intend to start, there is a void in his hands, he is also a waste of energy.


    "It seems that Princess Ai''er doesn''t want to take the initiative to go with me, so I''ll take you by force.".


    Then he pointed to Ai''er with the stick in his hand, "space transmission!"


    A blue magic light array, flashing strange characters, constantly rotating, appeared on AI er''s head and feet!


    Ai''er''s face is full of struggling color, constantly releasing her spiritual strength and fighting!


    "Ye Fan I I use mental strength to resist the transmission of magic, and can hold on for a while You must interrupt his casting


    Ye Fan suddenly awakens to the fact that space transmission needs to be actively accepted by the transmitter before it can be immediately transmitted away!?


    In other words, if the teleported person does not want to leave, as long as the mental power can resist and stay awake, it will not be transmitted away.


    But the strength of the void is obviously higher than that of Ai''er now. If it goes on like this, Ai''er will surely be passed away!


    The void seems to be a little surprised, "Oh I didn''t expect that your spiritual strength can support my spiritual pressure. No wonder the Dharma king would want to find you, but you are just in vain. ".


    Ye Fan didn''t want to wait for a moment. Imperial sword technique controlled thousands of flying swords. Facing the void was a move called "avalanche sword rain"!


    The flying sword like a storm, with no double sword meaning, almost bombed all the areas near the void like a carpet!


    But the strange scene, let Ye Fan incomparably difficult to understand!


    Obviously, several of his flying swords have pierced the void, but the void seems to be just a three-dimensional projection, which can''t be hurt at all!?


    However, fortunately, the attack had an effect. In order to avoid these flying swords, void''s space transmission magic was also directly interrupted!


    AI Er breathed a sigh of relief, but when trying to particle, he found that he was once again imprisoned!


    "It''s as boring as a fly." the empty figure appeared behind Ai''er and looked at the girl. "Princess, do you want me to send your lover away forever


    Without waiting for him to finish, Ye Fan has launched another attack!


    A dazzling brilliance, like the sun on the horizon suddenly emerged, shining dazzling!


    "No double sword, Breaking Dawn!"


    Ye Fan''s body quickly cut through the night, with a straight sword meaning, straight to the empty throat!


    "Ignorance".


    Empty cold hum a, let Ye Fan''s sword across his "body.".


    Ye Fan''s sword meaning obviously feels that he has encountered something, but it is a stroke, and it does not kill the void in essence!


    Ye Fan turned, frowned and silent, "this is your energy body..."


    "Did you find out?" the empty figure flashed in another position again, and said faintly, "Lucifer, with you, is not my opponent at all."


    Ye Fan said expressionless: "that may not be true. Even if I can''t kill you at present, I can at least stop your casting. If I drag on like this, the outcome is still unknown.".


    A little irony in the eyes of emptiness, "naive thoughts In this case, I''ll solve you first and then take the princess. Although, my purpose today is not to kill you. ".


    Before the voice fell, Ye Fan felt that his body was surrounded by space, which seemed to be twisting!


    In front of the scene began to blur, began to pull bending!


    A powerful force was breaking out all around him!


    Ye Fan was just about to break out of this area, but he found a huge dark crack in front of him!


    "Space crack!"


    The blue eyes of the void flashed, and the surging magic pressure made everyone feel breathless.


    There is no earth shaking, no thunderstorm, just to release his spiritual pressure is enough to make all people afraid!


    A violent storm appeared around Ye Fan''s body, and a lot of airflow was sucked into the dark crevice!


    Soil, vegetation, and even some metal tableware on the lawn were all sucked into the gap and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    Ye Fan felt that his body was out of control and had been dragged to the crack. He could not help but feel awe inspiring!


    Although he did not know what kind of shape the space was, the space in front of him was obviously opened a crack!


    What''s more, just like the atmosphere will enter the place with low pressure, the dark space is obviously "low pressure", which makes the energy of this space continuously pour in!


    This kind of terrifying space pressure is far beyond human imagination. Even if it is as strong as ye fan, it is hard to resist!Exclaimed Sally and Al, but could not help at all!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±Ye Fan roared, trembling arm thrust the sword into the ground, but the earth could not bear the suction, and then was involved in the space fissure!


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan did not enter the crack and disappeared!


    At this time, the empty eyes, blue mans just stopped down, he did not feel much great, just turned to look at Ai Er, light way: "OK, follow me.".


    Ai''er was tearful and cried, "what''s wrong with Ye Fan?"!? You let him out of here


    Void squints, "by what?"


    "You If you don''t let him out, I won''t go with you! I''m not going to die here! " AI er''s silver teeth clenched and her face resolute.


    The void was bored and said, "boring conversation If you delay any more, I will kill the king and queen.


    "Also Did you kill them, too Ai''er couldn''t help but soften her legs, knelt down on the ground and murmured, "you killed Ye Fan?"


    Sally, pale and incredulous, screamed, "no way! He''s lying


    Void frowns, "lie? Hum He took his own blame and was sucked into the space fissure. There was no oxygen, no light, no water.


    Even if he is not crushed to death by the movement of space energy in a short time, death is only a matter of time. ".


    "No No way Brother Ye Fan won''t die so easily. "Sally Ye''s heart trembles and her hands and feet are cold.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." At this time, the king of the earth came over and said with a strange smile: "the space crack is the crack existing in this space.


    As if no matter how delicate the skin will have pores, no matter how smooth the silk and satin will have gaps, and no matter how thick the liquid will have pores, there are also gaps in space


    It''s just because the gap is too small, so small that the force of space can''t leak into the crack under the normal state, unless the crack is opened by a strong force.


    With Lucifer''s strength, it is hopeless to come out of the space fissure at present.


    Princess Ai''er, I advise you not to implicate more people. Go back with us and forget your little lover. He can''t come back... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    1368


    darkness, total darkness.


    Ye Fan is sure to open his eyes, but he can''t see anything!


    In front of you, you can''t see your fingers!


    What makes Ye Fan feel worse is that there is very little air in the place where he is. It seems that there is almost no air at the point where he was involved in the crack just now.


    In such a vacuum environment, although Ye Fan will not suffocate in a short period of time, the possible time to adhere to is obviously not much.


    This is not the deep sea. There is at least oxygen in the deep sea. You can absorb the aura of heaven and earth through exercise to achieve the effect of breathing.


    But there is no oxygen in this place!


    There is no direction, no up and down, left and right. Ye Fan doesn''t even know whether he is standing or standing on his head.


    Because even gravity doesn''t exist here!


    The power of space has blocked gravity, light and any other energy that is weaker than it!


    This is why the void is superior to other mages, only under the Dharma king and the prophet!


    The power of space is not comparable to other ordinary elemental magic!


    This fear of being locked into a space fissure, without any claustrophobia of light and sound, would have collapsed completely if someone else had been.


    However, Ye Fan''s nerves have always been tough. He has rich experience in fighting and has experienced too many life and death situations. Moreover, he has been practicing in the deep sea for so long. He is not too flustered by such an environment.


    Ye Fan''s brain is spinning rapidly, analyzing the situation under his eyes


    The other side is the third mage of the doomsday throne, that is to say, at least the masters of the doomsday Dharma King level can crush him.


    So, space magic is not invincible in this world.


    If you just need to close the opponent into the crack, you can win absolutely, then the void may be the first in the world.


    At least just now it seems that the void itself needs to focus on casting a spell to open the crack. The crack is not so easy to open


    If you can surpass, or reach the level of strength in the void, you will have a turning point if you are allowed to face the dilemma


    Ye Fan doesn''t know how much gap he has with the void, but if he doesn''t try his best as soon as possible, he may be trapped in this ghost place!


    Originally, he was unwilling to expose all his strength prematurely. Especially in front of those who were in the end of the day, Ye Fan hoped to keep a sense of mystery, so that the king of France would not act rashly.


    But at the moment, Ye Fan can''t care too much. He clenched the black sword in his hand, and the blood power in his body poured out golden energy.


    At the same time, the release of the sword meaning has also transformed into a more crazy mode, and each ray of sword idea has the greatest power at present!


    "The sword will disintegrate The body of sword God


    In the dark crack, Ye Fan became the only light, his pale gold pangran holding sword shadow, suddenly appeared in this desolate space!


    Within the scope of Ye Fan''s control and assurance, Ye Fan disintegrates a heavy one, the power of blood, and no double sword intention. All of the three forces are brought into full play!


    This is the limit of Ye Fan''s fighting power, except that ye fan can''t control the form of purgatory sword devil and the unstable double disintegration!


    This is also the first time that Ye Fan disintegrates his sword meaning after the hard training of ice and fire.


    A kind of power that makes Ye Fan''s heart shake violently is full of every cell of YeFan, which makes Ye Fan want to roar out loud!


    The combat effectiveness bonus of sword disintegration is incomparable to that of body disintegration.


    Of course, if you don''t have a strong body, you can''t bear the load brought by the disintegration of the sword.


    The body is the foundation. No matter how strong the sword is, it is also a weapon and armor.


    Ye Fan himself is not clear, at this time he, in the end enough to fight with the void, but he has also been unable to consider so much.


    Because he felt the force of the space around him was constantly compressing!


    This crack, after being pulled apart by the void, is gradually returning to its original state and is being continuously squeezed and narrowed!


    If the crack collapses and shrinks completely, even if YeFan''s body is stronger, it will be squeezed into energy and swallowed up by the force of space.


    Ye Fan raised his sword and began to gather all the energy in the crack as soon as possible!


    The black sword is shining more brilliantly and accumulating energy rapidly


    "Without double swords, the stars at dawn!"


    Ye Fan suddenly threw the sword out, and the black sword turned into a comet like, straight out, with a dazzling golden light!


    He didn''t know what was ahead, but through the perception of space energy, he felt that it was the weakest place, which should be the place where the mouth was inhaled just now.


    Ye Fan himself did not stop moving. He held a sword, and with the power of imperial sword, he pursued the black sword!


    When the black sword with a destructive sword meaning, flying over the unknown distance, suddenly issued a "boom" sound!The huge sword smashed some barriers, made a hole, and a light flashed from there!


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, and he guessed right. As long as he can use enough energy, he can still open the space cracks!


    The difference is that he is not a space mage, and it is relatively difficult to find such weak points in space.


    What''s more, the magic of the void is to open the hole from the inside of the crack, using a kind of skill.


    Ye Fan is to use the most brutal impact, to open the mouth.


    But no matter what, as long as you can get out of the crack, Ye Fan will not be afraid of the void again!


    Ye Fan quickly urged his sword in his hand, and his figure rushed from the gap!


    At the same time, outside the villa, there was a messy battlefield.


    AI Er looked at her parents behind her and bit her pale lips with grief and despair. "I know I''ll go with you, but you promise me not to hurt anyone else.


    "I promise you", empty light way: "but I am not unable to take you forcibly, just I have no interest in killing the weak.".


    "Hey, hey," the king of the earth laughed, looked at Sally leaf and said, "emptiness, don''t take sariya with you. If you want to solve this problem, you can solve the two outliers together.".


    The void glanced at him. "I''m only responsible for taking al. The rest is up to you.".


    With that, the void reached out and said, "space passes..."


    Just as he was about to deliver Ai''er away, he suddenly frowned!


    "How could it be?"


    The empty eyes showed a trace of strange color, suddenly turned to look at the space where ye fan had just disappeared.


    Sally and Al thought of something immediately, and their sad faces turned to excitement and surprise.


    There was a strange wave again in the space, and only a thunderous explosion was heard.


    A huge black sword with fierce pale gold sword energy, like a meteorite that cuts through the night sky, roars out with a terrifying and terrifying pressure!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    1369


    the king''s face was blue at once, because the huge sword just broke through the air in front of him!


    He didn''t have time to react. If he had just stood a little closer to the front, he would have been torn apart by the golden sword meaning!


    The ground is cut into a long ravine by the sword''s intention. The mud and stone roll over like a giant blade!


    Finally, the giant sword rushed into the lake in front of him and exploded tens of meters of lake water with a bang!


    With a distance of more than 100 meters, people on the bank can feel the water floating from the lake, with a bone chilling effect. It seems to remind them that everything in front of them is not an illusion


    But even more incredible to all the people present, a figure like the golden God of war flew out from the gap with a sword!


    At the critical moment, Ye Fan, with the power of the sword God''s body, tore open the hole and stood majestically on the earth again.


    This time, the crevice did not suck the leaf sail in again. First, this time it was not a magic in the void. Secondly, the space energy inside was almost full, and the fissure had been restored to its original state.


    When they saw Ye Fan come out, they were overjoyed, as if they were returning from hell to heaven.


    "I knew I knew Ye Fan you won''t die. "Ai er jumped up happily.


    Sally leaves a long sigh of relief. Although she has always known that ye fan has hidden strength, she is also afraid that ye fan will not be able to get out of the other party''s magic.


    "No It''s impossible How can this kid come out of the crack? His strength has reached such a level! "


    The king of the land swallows and salivas, and his hands are shaking with fear.


    He felt that Ye Fan''s energy pressure was not at the same level as before!


    If he had been facing such a leaf sail, he would have died under the sword!


    No, if you know ye fan''s real power, Diwang won''t appear just now. I''d rather wait for ye fan to leave before taking AI er.


    "I I''ll go first The king of the earth felt bad. He turned into a flying sand and fled the scene quickly.


    Ye Fan did not pursue, because his goal was not to kill the king of the earth, but to stop the void.


    "Well, although I know you should have kept one hand, I didn''t expect that you kept so much.".


    Emptiness stands in the same place leisurely, but the eyes are more serious than just now.


    Ye Fan''s eyes seem to be burning with golden flame. The weight of the sword God''s body is released. The whole Golden Shadow is thirty or forty meters high.


    Like a golden God of war, standing on the lake, overlooking the tiny life.


    After Ye Fan came out, he found that his sword God had made great progress. Compared with the first battle in xuanming clan, Ye Fan was more vivid, more solid and huge.


    Facing the void, Ye Fan is not afraid at this time. He reaches out to the lake


    "Jingle!"


    From the bottom of the lake, the black sword comes out of the water directly and flies back to Ye Fan''s hand!


    Ye Fan held the huge sword again. Because of its huge body, the huge sword appeared in the Golden Shadow''s hand, which was 60 or 70 meters long!


    Such a terrible Golden Shadow sword is like a giant holding a skyscraper as a weapon!


    Just looking at this scene, those ordinary people on the scene were scared to death


    "This Is this the power of the king of hell? "


    "It''s so powerful Like a God... "


    All the nobles had the impulse to worship, and they also understood why many nobles wanted to go to purgatory island to pay tribute. This is the legendary god!


    The void doesn''t think so. "Do you think it can stop me?"


    Ye Fan did not speak, and only action was the powerful language.


    He took a step forward, and the Golden Shadow moved along with him. With Ye Fan''s next step, his next shot broke out. His figure was like a flash of lightning and rushed into the void!


    "Boom!"


    The sword comes out like thunder!


    The golden giant sword of Ye Fan''s sword God''s body directly releases the sword spirit impact of hundreds of meters!


    This speed, explosive force, has made a qualitative leap with just now!


    The position of the void is surrounded by the sword meaning, and the range of tens of meters is covered by the sword meaning!


    Compared with the previous unparalleled sword meaning, under the disintegration form of sword meaning, the destructive power of this sword meaning has been more devastating!


    The shadow of the void disappeared in the golden light, and when it reappeared, it had appeared dozens of meters behind Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan turns around and is not surprised that the other side can escape.


    However, Ye Fan''s attack is not without effect


    On the empty left arm arm, blood slowly flows down


    He looked down at a small wound on his left arm, which was caused by a sword."I see No wonder you can come out of the crevice, "squinting in the void.


    When he was carrying out space transmission just now, he found that some of Ye Fan''s swordsmanship had penetrated through the space barrier and approached him!


    Fortunately, his transmission is very fast, otherwise the injury may be more serious.


    For the void, space is an energy that can be touched, as well as its weapon and armor.


    Ye Fan''s original sword meaning can''t pierce his armor.


    But now, the sword meaning of Ye Fan can already penetrate the armor.


    Even if the empty armor is everywhere, you can constantly shuttle between the armor, but once you slow down, you may be hurt by a sharp needle that pierces into the armor.


    If ye fan can come out of the crack, it needs the level of damage at dawn, but if you want to kill the void only, you don''t need to be so strong to do it.


    Even if some of the sword meaning infiltrated into it is not enough to really tear up the space, it is fatal to a fragile mage.


    "Unless you can predict my attack As a mage, you are not as fast as me.


    Even if you continue to teleport and dodge, any mistake will be seriously injured by me... "


    Ye Fan said coldly: "at present, it seems that only I can kill you, and your space magic can not threaten me.".


    "You say that Is it to make me give up taking al? "


    "I just advise you not to hide and hide again. It''s the road of suicide," Ye Fan said with a grin. "Is it not good for a man to fight me squarely?"


    The void snorted, "the charm of magic and nobility lies in the unpredictable, flexible and elegant. The confrontation you talk about is the work of a rough warrior.


    I know, you want to use the method of encouragement, let me choose the way you are best at, and fight with you It''s just, Lucifer, you look down on me.


    A mature magician will never confront you unless you have to... "


    Ye Fan regretted: "ginger is still old and spicy. I heard that you are the younger brother of Sisley, a still witch. You should be hundreds of years old. It is not easy to set a suit for you..."


    A look of disgust flashed in empty eyes and said, "I have nothing to do with her. You think too much.".


    "Oh?" Ye Fan murmured in his heart that it seemed that the two brothers and sisters were not very harmonious


    "Come on, Lucifer. Don''t waste my precious time. I''ll take care of you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    1370


    after empty words, as soon as he lifted his magic wand, a surging magic power was released from the crystal, and the space in front of him began to appear a strange wave


    Ye Fan frowned. Is it true that there are some unique skills to kill?


    But now, Ye Fan has finally come out of the space cracks, and naturally, Ai''er can''t be taken away.


    After Ye Fan thinks about it, the black sword in his hand disappears instantly. A relatively slender and sharp fish intestine sword appears in Ye Fan''s hand.


    "A move, right Then I will only use one move... "


    Ye Fan''s voice did not fall, the fish intestines sword on the hand suddenly burst out a dazzling golden light!!


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s feet suddenly force, the rhythm changes suddenly, the figure draws a sharp straight line, straight to the void!


    Dawn sword!


    Released in the state of disintegration of the sword, the explosive power immediately increased several grades!


    Ye Fan is to be fast, so fast that the void has no time to cast the spell or teleport it!


    The light of the golden sword is like lighting the night into the day. The whole body of the sword God emits dazzling light!


    People around feel a brief stabbing pain in their eyes, and can''t help but want to see this magnificent fighting picture!


    In the confrontation of electric light and flint, the eyes of void twinkle with blazing blue light!


    "The door of the broken sky!"


    Almost when ye fan wants to touch the void with a sword, a powerful force of space breaks out in an instant. A huge blue magic light array appears in front of Ye Fan!


    Not good! I''m in a trap!


    Ye Fan''s heart is not good, found the wrong place, but it is too late!


    Ye Fan''s whole person, after entering the magic array, connected with the body of the sword God, disappeared!


    ¡­¡­


    By the lake, darkness was restored.


    All the people present were confused. Why Ye Fan is gone!?


    At this time, emptiness put down his stick, his face was a little pale, and his forehead was also covered with sweat.


    He took a deep breath, then turned to look at Ai Er, "OK, Princess Now, let''s go. ".


    Ai''er was so frightened that she frowned and thought for a moment. Then she looked at the void and said, "you You just sent Ye Fan to another place by using forced space transfer magic? "


    Maybe others can''t understand, but Elle can sense something.


    Normally speaking, space transmission needs the consent of the sender, and it takes some time. After all, it is not the same to transmit by yourself and to others.


    Just like AI er''s mental resistance, interfering with the progress of magic, disturbing the energy movement of space transmission, it is very difficult to be passed away.


    However, the "gate of the broken sky" just used in the void, without the consent of Ye Fan, instantly sent the leaf sail away!


    This kind of unreasonable transmission, let Ye Fan is also unprepared, a head into, is equivalent to stepping into another area of space.


    "That''s right," vanity said, "although the cost of this spell is huge, even if I''m tired now, it''s more than enough to take you away. Don''t try to challenge my patience..."


    "Where did you send my king?" Sally said anxiously.


    Vanity doesn''t answer at all. He stares at Ai''er quietly, waiting for the girl''s reply.


    Ai''er looked back at her parents with complicated eyes and murmured, "it''s ok At least Ye Fan is OK... "


    "Princess Elle, what are you talking about? Do you really want to go with him? " Sally leaf is not willing to say.


    AI Er gave a bitter smile. "Sally, he''ll let the rest of the people out here until I go.


    What''s more, even if the emptiness just consumed a lot, it''s not something we can fight against


    You can rest assured that ye fan should be OK. According to the basic magic principle, it needs spiritual imprint to echo.


    That is to say, only the void where he has been and where he left his mark can he transmit YeFan to the past. It should not be a dangerous place


    "You know a lot Yes, the compulsory transmission of magic can only be transmitted to the place with my spiritual imprint.


    However, he is far away from us now. You don''t need to expect him to come back... "


    After all, as long as it is in this world, Ye Fan should not be in danger.


    "Baby You... " When Queen Margaret saw that her daughter was leaving, she was in tears.


    Ai''er turned to look at her parents with red eyes, and she laughed apologetically. "Father, Queen Mother, I''ve been hiding behind you since I was young. I''m really sorry to hide so much from you


    This time, let me protect you. This may be the fate I can''t escape. ".King gutaf put his arms around his wife, and he knew that he couldn''t stop all this. He said, "Al, Dad understands you We''ll wait for you to come back You must take care of yourself... "


    At this moment, they are not kings and queens, but the most ordinary parents.


    AI Er smiles and nods, and shakes her head to Sally, who is eager to do something. Her eyes tell her not to fight senseless.


    "Let him not come to save me. The Dharma king asked me not to kill me. Don''t take risks..." AI Er confessed.


    Sally Ye clenched her hands and finally nodded. Although she was ashamed that she could not help Ai''er, Ye Fan was still the first one in her heart.


    Void had already been impatient, picked up the short stick, and quickly set up a magic array around AI er.


    "Let''s go..."


    AI Er didn''t resist this time. She closed her eyes and nodded.


    Two people''s figure a burst of blur, soon, disappeared from the original place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on! Whoa


    Wind and wave after wave beat the meandering reef coast.


    On the bank, vast grassland, undulating terrain, under the blue sky and white clouds, it looks like a fairyland.


    Ye Fan stood stupidly on the open grass, turned to look at the sea, and looked at the wilderness, chagrined and directly put his fish intestine sword into the soil!


    "Yes..."


    Ye Fan scolds his mother in his heart. This void, as he said, "one move to solve", is not to kill people, but to force him away!?


    A look at this place, you know it''s not Ruidian, because it''s daytime, at least several time zones are missing!


    Ye Fan takes out the satellite phone from his storage bag. This is the phone that Chu Yunyao helped him transform. It has a long endurance and signals are everywhere in the world.


    He quickly dialed Sally''s phone number, only called several, she picked up.


    "Sally! Why don''t you answer the phone!? What''s going on there? " Ye Fan asked anxiously.


    "Wang are you all right? Where are you? " Sally asked.


    "I''m ok. I''m at a seaside. It''s still daytime. I don''t know where it is You tell me what happened to Earl first? "


    Sally said regretfully, "princess, she Taken away by the void, she told you not to save her, saying that the king would not hurt her. ".


    Ye Fan sighs and knows that Ai''er will follow her. Unexpectedly, she has raised her combat effectiveness to the level of fighting with void, but she can''t stop her.


    I also blame myself for being too ignorant to know that the void can be forced to transmit.


    "Why are you answering the phone now? Are you not hurt?" Ye Fan cares.


    "I''m ok. The phone is in the car. I didn''t take it with me just now." Sally.


    Ye fancai remembered that Sally Ye''s skirt couldn''t put the phone on either. He said, "well, we''ll take a long-term view on Ai''er. You can go back to purgatory Island first I''ll take a look at where this is, and then I''ll try to get back. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    1371


    "I know." as soon as sariya was about to hang up, she thought of something and said, "Wang, Princess Ai er said just now that the compulsory transmission needs to be a place where the void has been and has spiritual imprints.


    Is it possible that your position is the position of the doomsday monarchy? Be careful


    "And such things?" Ye Fan frowned. He really didn''t understand the magic principles. "I''ll pay attention to it. Let''s do this first..."


    After the call of the mobile phone on the sail is over.


    After looking at his own coordinates, Ye Fan could not help but pat his forehead and mumbled in admiration: "yes It really sent me a hundred thousand miles away? "


    At present, it is a desolate coast in northern Australia!


    Ye Fan shook his head, took out some clean clothes and put them on, looked at the map information nearby, thought for a moment, and walked towards the only town nearby.


    Ye Fan doesn''t think that this is the base camp of the doomsday monarchy, but since the void has sent him here, it shows that there is something to do with the void.


    Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy is invincible. In order to know more about each other''s situation in the face of emptiness in the future, Ye Fan would like to see why emptiness has left spiritual imprint here.


    As for the rescue of Ai''er, Ye Fan doesn''t think he has any way now. He is not sure how to deal with the void. How can he fight against the doomsday Dharma king and the prophet?


    What''s more, AI Er is right. If the Dharma king wants to hurt her, he doesn''t need to go all out to ask her to go. In the short term, there should be no danger.


    Therefore, Ye Fan can only suppress her worries about Ai''er and do what he can do now


    ¡­¡­


    In the south of Xia state, Fengwu forest is where the Phoenix clan is located.


    "Yuner, are you ready?".


    In a chic courtyard, Xiao Xin''er looks at Du Yuner who comes out of the house and asks with complicated eyes.


    When Du Yuner returned to his family, he did not go to see his mother directly. Instead, he took a rest here to get a general idea of the family.


    Today, Du Yuner changed into a fire red classic dress from a servant girl. She was elegant and elegant, and her elegant skirt made her tall and graceful.


    Facing his sister''s problem, Du Yuner bit his lips and hesitated for a moment, but shook his head and said, "I don''t know Originally, I wanted to see my mother, which should not be particularly difficult, but the closer I get, the more nervous I will be... "


    "It''s normal to be nervous. I believe your mother will be nervous, but at least it''s a happy thing," Xiao xiner said with a faint smile.


    Du Yuner nodded, pursed his lips and said with a smile: "I''m ready. Sister xiner, please take me there.".


    "Well, when we go to jiuxiao hall, the ancestors, grandfathers and fathers of every family are already there," Xiao xiner turned and waved to Du Yuner.


    Du Yuner followed quickly. After they walked out of the courtyard, they walked along the stone road to a towering hall in the distance.


    On the way to meet some people, servants, see two people, will respectfully greet.


    Although Du Yuner has not been formally introduced to the whole Phoenix clan, the appearance of Huang Nu is a once-in-a-thousand-year event in the clan. We have known who Du Yuner is.


    Du Yuner is not used to being looked at with respect. He is somewhat restrained.


    "Don''t feel embarrassed. You have to shoulder more responsibilities than all of them, and it''s natural to be respected," Xiao xiner said with a smile.


    Du Yuner felt more comfortable when he heard this. He looked at Xiao xiner gratefully and said, "sister xiner It''s very kind of you. I thought you would hate me... "


    "Hate you?" Xiao xiner laughed at herself, "there was a time when I hated you and even wanted to kill you.".


    Du yun''er was stunned, but he was frozen in place.


    Xiao xiner turned back and said with a helpless smile, "don''t be afraid. That was when I didn''t know you before.".


    Du Yuner swallowed his throat and said, "well Then why didn''t you kill me


    Xiao Xin''er sighed and said, "once we wake up to the blood, we will have a feeling. The closer the blood relationship is, the stronger the induction will be.


    When I was in Beijing, I suddenly felt your presence. I went to Huahai to look for you.


    I used to hate you very much. I thought that you were responsible for the death of my mother and sister


    But I checked your information, went to high school to find you, and looked at you as a volunteer in the welfare home. I felt that you were not a bad person


    After all, I am the guardian of the Dragon Spirit and the representative of the Phoenix clan. If I kill good people casually, I will feel uncomfortable.


    So, I have been watching you secretly for a period of time. I want to grasp your handle and see how you do bad things. I think people always have a dark side


    However, I waited for a long time, but I found that you are very kind-hearted. Every day, you are helping students or welfare homes. You are so poor, and you always help others... "


    Du Yuner is both accidental and shy. She doesn''t know. Xiao xiner has watched her.Xiao xiner laughed at herself and said, "at that time, I suddenly found that my idea was too naive


    What''s wrong with you? It''s the adults who are irresponsible. When you grew up in a welfare home without parents, you are also a victim


    So I don''t hate you, and I don''t blame you, because I have no reason to do that. You are really a good sister... "


    Du Yuner''s eyes turned red when he heard it. "Sister xiner, thank you..."


    "Thank you so much. Why are you always crying? You really want to thank me. Can you break the relationship with that dead leaf fan!


    Yuan Yin, a good virgin, has been broken by him, and his practice has been discounted. It''s really annoying! " Xiao Xin''er said angrily.


    Du Yuner doubts, "sister Xin''er Why do you always let me separate from brother Ye Fan... "


    Xiao xiner blushed and turned her white. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you! You won''t listen to me anyway! Let''s go! Don''t let the ancestors wait too long


    "Oh, OK, sister xiner..."


    "Silly girl, can you call me" sister "directly? Are you tired?" Xiao xiner was speechless for a while.


    "Good Xin Er Elder sister ", Du Yuner smiles with a smile, a little embarrassed, but his eyes are full of joy.


    Looking at her younger sister, Xiao xiner couldn''t help muttering: "she''s taller than me, and she''s the same age as me. How could she be so stupid


    I don''t know how you can cultivate to the realm of body training so quickly. Ah... "


    Du Yuner asked curiously, "sister, how tall are you? I''m 1.72... "


    "Oh, I don''t know! I do not know! You have long legs! Are you tall enough!? You''ve got legs under your neck Xiao Xin''er said angrily, "can you talk?"


    Du Yuner pursed his lips and held back a smile, "OK Sister, you don''t like to listen, I don''t ask.


    "Oh! You did it on purpose, didn''t you? "


    "No I didn''t mean to Ask casually... "


    "Well Du Yuner, you can still pretend to be stupid!? Are you laughing at me? "


    "No more..."


    Two sisters chirp all the way, unconsciously, two people have already walked to jiuxiao hall.


    When they walked down the steps to the hall, there were hundreds of people, men and women, old and young, with different faces.


    When the ancestors on the front platform saw Du yun''er, their eyes showed their essence and their faces were quite excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Du Yuner looked at a large group of elders of Fenghuang clan, and felt uneasy.


    She carefully looked around, and found nothing like her mother, but her father Xiao Fengshan was there.


    But Du Yuner is not in a hurry. She knows that sooner or later, she will let her see her biological mother.


    Xiao xiner''s face became more solemn, and motioned Du Yuner to follow her in and walk to the center of the hall.


    "I''ve met all my ancestors, Yuner is here," Xiao xiner took the lead in saluting.


    Du Yuner also learned to look like this and saluted: "I''ve met your ancestors..."


    "Good, good! It''s really the blood of the Phoenix girl. The breath transmitted by this blood is very different from that of the Phoenix girl, "said Xiao wanlou, one of the ancestors, happily stroking his beard.


    Xiao Wanzhong, the ancestor of four veins, said with satisfaction: "it''s commendable that she hasn''t returned to the clan, but has already cultivated to the realm of physical training.


    Moreover, it can be seen that her constitution is very good, her basic skills are solid, and her cultivation of "phoenix dance in nine days" is bound to make rapid progress.


    "The only pity is that Yuanyin has been broken. Ah The boy of Shenlong clan is really capable of harming people, "another ancestor shook his head and sighed.


    Many other ancestors also nodded and talked.


    Du Yuner blushed when she heard this. She felt very embarrassed when she was told about her body in front of so many people.


    "All right, all right! Why do you mention this in the presence of a child? How difficult it is to be affectionate! "


    Huang Yueshan got up at this time and went down, complaining: "although we Phoenix girls and Huang girls, since ancient times, most of us have not married for the sake of cultivation, but there is no rule that there can be no men, right?


    Is there not a married Phoenix girl? Yun''er is twenty-six. What happened to a man? "


    "Ha ha Yueshan, don''t get excited. We just feel sorry. She broke her body before she practiced the nine days and cultivation of Feng dance to a high level. If there is Yuan Yin, isn''t it more beneficial to practice? "Xiao Wan corridor.


    "Yes, it''s hard to get rid of the body by refining the body state, which is really a loss..."


    When the ancestors were feeling and regretting, a tender voice interrupted the discussion


    "Not necessarily..."


    All the people at the scene were quiet, and their eyes were on the Golden Phoenix chair at the top of the middle, the petite figure.


    Xiao Rou, dressed in a red embroidered skirt with white background, wore a jade phoenix hairpin on her head, and her long hair fell on the chair.


    The two little white feet, which were bare, could not reach the ground because of their stature, and swayed under the chair.


    She had a new smart phone in her hand. From the very beginning, she had been rowing there, with her watery eyes wide and serious.


    Just now the ancestors were worried that Xiao Rou didn''t pay attention to Huang Nu''s coming in. After listening to her, she realized that although Xiao Rou was staring at her mobile phone, she had been paying attention to their conversation.


    "Ancestor Xiao Rou, what do you say?" An ancestor asked carefully.


    Du Yuner below was stunned. Although she had heard Xiao xiner mention that Xiao Rou''s ancestor was rather childish, it was hard to believe that she really saw Xiao Rou


    Such a Laurie is an ancestor of more than 600 years old!?


    Xiao Rou jumps down from the chair. Her figure suddenly flashes and comes to Du Yuner.


    Just this hard to respond to the speed, let Du Yuner suddenly realize that this is really Xiao Rou right!


    Just when Du Yuner wants to greet her, she turns around and hands her mobile phone to Xiao xiner. She pouts and says, "xiner How can I stop playing this xiaoxiaole when I''m here? "


    The whole jiuxiao hall is a strange quiet. Most of the ancestors don''t know what it means, but those who know can only pretend that they don''t hear anything.


    Du Yuner can''t help but be distracted. She has been stimulated enough by Ye Fan''s side, but she is still shocked to see Xiao Rou


    Xiao xiner is more or less used to this old ancestor''s disposition. She takes it with a smile and says, "ancestor, you''ve run out of energy. You have to wait half an hour for a chance.".


    "Ah? How come I still want to play Xiao Rou is reluctant.


    "If you don''t want to wait, you can buy it directly. You can buy the number of times you play with gold coins," says Xiao xiner.


    Hearing this, Xiao Rou said excitedly, "how can I buy it? Gold coins? Is it gold? Isn''t there a lot of gold in our bank? I''ll let you buy it! "


    Xiao xiner wryly said, "no, my ancestor, I don''t need gold. Gold coins are the money in the game. I''ll buy them for you. They''re cheap anyway.".


    "Good, good, xiner, you are so filial. You are such a good child. You take me to eat hamburgers and ice cream, and teach me to play games and take pictures with my mobile phone


    You are much better than my grandsons and grandsons. They can''t find anything interesting. "Xiao Rou stood on tiptoe happily and touched Xiao xiner''s head.


    "Ancestor, this is what I should do..." Xiao xiner blushed and bent down obediently, so that her ancestor would not touch her on tiptoeObviously, it is the ancestor who caresses the offspring. However, it looks like a little sister touching a big sister


    After caressing Xiao xiner, Xiao Rou turns to look at Du Yuner and says with a smile, "don''t be nervous, give me your hand..."


    In fact, Du Yuner is not nervous at all, because when she sees Xiao Rou, she is just like the children in the welfare home. She even wants to laugh


    Du Yuner reached out his hand.


    Xiao Rou grabbed the girl''s wrist and said, "release your Yuyan.".


    "Ah?" Du Yuner was stunned and said in a daze: "ancestor xiaorou, I don''t know how to release it..."


    Xiao Rou blinked her big eyes, "Oh By the way, you haven''t practiced Fengfei for nine days. You can''t use Huangyan Then you stand still.


    "Well?"


    Du Yuner is wondering what Xiao Rou wants to do, but suddenly feels a burning golden flame from Xiao Rou in the next second!!


    Du Yuner subconsciously wants to avoid, but her hand is tightly grasped by Xiao rou.


    "Don''t move!" Xiao Rou called again, and her expression was quite serious.


    Du Yuner remembered that she was not afraid of fire, and let the Golden Phoenix Yan wrap her whole person in it.


    Xiao Xin''er, who is beside her, is shocked while protecting her mobile phone. It is the first time that she sees Xiao Rou release Fengyan!


    Although Xiao Rou just casually revealed, did not show any strength, but Rao is so, this amazing temperature, at least ten times her Fengyan!


    If it was not for the jiuxiao hall, it was made of special materials. If it had not been made of special materials, it would have been burned down if it had been made of other buildings!


    Not only Xiao xiner, but other people of the Phoenix family are deeply shocked by Xiao Rou''s amazing accomplishments. No matter how small the ancestor looks and how much she looks like a child, there is no doubt about her strength!


    Although Du Yuner will not be hurt by the fire, she can also feel how terrible Feng Yan is. Her view of Xiao Rou immediately becomes incomparable respect and dare not be a child.


    After nearly ten seconds, Xiao Rou instantly took back Fengyan. She looked at Du Yuner with a puzzled look on her face. Her face was full of white bread.


    "Ancestor Xiao Rou, what have you found?" Xiao wanlou and others clearly feel that Xiao Rou seems to be puzzled.


    "Yuner, you have cultivated What is the unique skill? " Xiao Rou frowned at the willow leaf eyebrow and said strangely, "never heard of This skill is so powerful... "


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was shocked. Many ancestors couldn''t sit still. They wanted to immediately run down to check Du Yuner''s pulse.


    How powerful is it to let Xiao Rou, a figure like herself, say the method of "peerless skill"?


    The key is that Xiao Rou has lived more than 600 years old. Although she doesn''t know much about other secular cultures, she is definitely an expert in practice. She can''t even see it?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    After hearing this, Du Yuner remembered that she and ye fan had been practicing together. She couldn''t help but blush.


    Not to mention the secret of "wa Huang Bu Tian Gong", Ye Fan doesn''t necessarily want to let outsiders know. Even if he can say it, Du Yuner is embarrassed to speak.


    "This is what ye fan taught me I''m just practicing according to what he taught me. I don''t know much about the skills... " Du Yuner hesitated, but still did not say the origin of the skill.


    Although she is kind-hearted, she also knows the truth of her guilt. If this skill is excellent, it will only bring trouble to Ye Fan.


    The crowd also saw that Du Yuner blushed, but they thought it was just the child''s shyness, which was praised so shy.


    "Yes The child named Ye Fan could have done such a powerful skill. I don''t know where he got it. "Xiao Rou frowned, quite puzzled.


    "Ancestor Xiao Rou, what kind of Dharma is it that makes you so surprised?" Huang Yueshan couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Rou''s eyes twinkled and said, "this skill is the one that I have ever seen, which is the one that pursues the essence of heaven and earth!


    As far as its starting point is concerned, it is more powerful than our Phoenix clan''s "phoenix dance nine days" and Shenlong''s "dragon nine changes"


    Because our clan''s unique learning is to stimulate the power of our blood, through the guidance of the force of blood, the pursuit of the supreme road.


    But The skill Yuner is practicing now is that anyone can explore the mystery of the transformation of yin and Yang into Tai Chi through it, so as to take a shortcut and achieve the road of heaven and earth!


    I think This is the best method in the world, because it is suitable for anyone, not created for some people, and it is the most correct way to practice... "


    More than 100 people were very surprised. Xiao Rou''s evaluation of this skill was so high!?


    "Laozu, I still don''t understand why it is necessary to explore the mystery of the transformation of yin and Yang into Taiji, so as to calculate the best skill?


    Many of the skills in the world are practicing the power of yin and Yang, just like the secular Taiji gate. I don''t see how powerful their skills are, "Xiao xiner wondered.


    "Well..." Xiao Rou thought for a moment, as if she was thinking about how to explain it. After a while, she asked, "do you know the five heavenly beings?"


    Some of the Xiao family members present looked at each other and didn''t quite understand each other.


    Or Huang Yueshan said, "I know that the congenital five tais refer to Taiyi, Taichu, Taishi, Taisu and Taiji.


    This is a process that has been handed down from ancient times. It tells of the process of the infinite universe, from nothing to existence, from infinity to the derivation of all things. ".


    "Yueshan still reads more books," Xiao Rou nodded and said, "although since ancient times, we have not paid much attention to the view of the congenital five tais.


    Because it''s too vague and vague, it doesn''t seem to be helpful to practice.


    But in fact, the congenital five tais is exactly what we practitioners want to pursue.


    Taiyi is a state of infinite nothingness;


    at the beginning, there is only one innate energy, which is the foundation of Tao, and Tao is born from it;


    Taishi is tangible and immaterial, and the congenital one is transformed into the most chaotic and primitive energy;


    Taisu is the birth of the universe, but everything is primitive and wild;


    in the end, it is Taiji, the Tao generates one, the life is two, and from the Tao, yin and yang are finally transformed The state in which Yin and yang are not divided is also the appearance before the birth of all things... "


    The whole jiuxiao hall was quiet, listening to Xiao Rou''s tender voice, which was introduced into their ears. Everyone was extremely serious.


    Xiao Rou pauses and goes on: "we cultivators, to the end, want a" long life. ".


    Strength is just something that comes with it. It''s the same with a person who grows up from a baby.


    Birth, old age, disease and death are the most essential laws in the world.


    Longevity is the most adverse thing in the world. If you want to change your life against the heaven, you have to be equal with the heaven.


    In fact, since ancient times, our ancestors and sages have been telling us that the world is derived from Taiji.


    As long as we really raise our cultivation to the realm of "congenital Taiji", the heaven and earth can no longer control us! "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Rou pointed to Du Yuner and said, "you just said that yun''er broke the congenital Yuan Yin, but you may not realize that the true Qi in yun''er has the image of Tai Chi of yin and Yang!


    Although she did not have the innate Yuan Yin, she was practicing the two most essential energy of yin and Yang at the same time, without any conflict, perfectly integrated together!


    That is to say, as long as Yuner''s cultivation is improved, the energy in her body will be the most close to the essence of the heaven and earth! "


    All the people were shocked. Several ancestors stepped down from the stage one after another. After a careful perception for a while, they all suddenly came to me!


    They can''t cultivate Yin and yang energy at the same time, so they didn''t expect that the energy in Yuner''s body would be more rare than theirs!


    Xiao judo said: "the Taiji sect and other sects mentioned by xiner just now, although they said that they practiced the power of Taiji, their skills did not really integrate the two energies of yin and Yang perfectly. They were just superficial.Men and women are divided into yin and Yang, the five Zang Fu organs are divided into yin and Yang, and the environment is also divided into yin and Yang. If there is no deep enough method, there is no way to really reconcile Yin and yang to the state of Tai Chi. "


    After hearing this, they all looked very complicated and thoughtful.


    "Ancestor Xiao Rou According to your opinion, can we not reach the state of "congenital Taiji" if we practice other methods Xiao wanlou worried.


    "It''s not," Xiao Rou said with a smile: "I just said that Yuner''s practice is one of the most shortcut methods. Its starting point is to pursue congenital Taiji, integrate with heaven and earth, and then seek to surpass the world.


    However, to cultivate other methods, as long as the cultivation is promoted to a certain level, and any kind of energy is brought to the extreme, and the intensity is equal to the congenital Taiji, the same effect can be achieved.


    After all, both yin and yang are part of Tai Chi.


    It''s like, when you travel across mountains and rivers, some people like to drive during the day, while others like to travel at night. After all, everyone''s situation is different.


    The difference is that yun''er will travel day and night, while most people only choose to travel by day or night.


    Generally speaking, yun''er will be more efficient and faster in driving. But can some people run very fast in the daytime or at night?


    Anyway, in the end, as long as you can run to the end, it doesn''t matter whether it''s day or night. "


    When they heard this, they were relieved. They thought they had gone wrong from the beginning!


    "Yuner, how long have you practiced?" Xiao Rou asked.


    Without waiting for Du Yuner to say anything, Huang Yueshan said, "I know, it should be about three months. Last time I was in xuanming family, I don''t think Yuner has practiced Kung Fu yet.".


    "Wow! ¡ª¡ª¡±Everyone in the hall was shocked!


    One by one, they stare at Du yun''er, feeling the same as seeing a monster.


    We all agree more. Why does Xiao Rou say that Du Yuner''s skill is a "shortcut", which is too fast!


    Xiao Rou frowned and said, "for three months, I have never cultivated myself, but have gone directly to the body training? This skill It''s even more powerful than I imagined. The key is that you can keep up with your body. Ye Fan It''s not easy to teach people.


    "Ye Fan is an unfathomable son. It seems that the relationship between the dragon clan and him is rigid, which is a great blessing. Otherwise, if he is there, the Shenlong clan will quickly cultivate a large number of young talents!" Xiao Wanzhong was serious.


    A group of clan children nodded their heads one after another, and the ancestors all shook their heads and sighed. It was really people to people, which made people angry. It took at least a few years for them to practice their bodies.


    They even thought that it would be great if ye fan could be called to the Phoenix clan. It is a pity that they are Shenlong people after all. It would be nice not to confront them.


    Du Yuner blushed and bowed her head. She did not dare to speak. In fact, she knew that the reason why she practiced fast was related to taking pills, but she did not dare to say so.


    Xiao xiner is very strange at the moment: "ancestor Xiao Rou, you just said that the congenital five Tai, Tai Chi is only the lowest stage.


    If we have reached the congenital Taiji, then the upward Taisu and Taishi stages are the immortals in the legend of breaking up the void, emerging and soaring into another world? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    1374


    "um..." Xiao Rou seems to think of something unhappy, Du Du mouth, "I don''t know, that person didn''t tell me


    Maybe it is, or maybe not, because I haven''t cultivated Taiji yet. I don''t know what it is like on top of it.


    "The man?" Xiao wanlou was surprised and said, "ancestor xiaorou, is this the view of the five heavenly beings, or someone else told you? Who is it? Is that one of our ancestors? "


    Xiao Roubai gave him a look, "it''s not! It''s Ye Wuyuan, he told me... "


    Once this was said, the audience was once again quiet.


    Actually, it was said by Wu Shen!?


    Xiao Rou sighed. There was something complicated in her eyes: "maybe There is really a wider world. After all, the big liar is no longer in this world... "


    "Do you mean ye Wuyuan has broken through the realm of congenital Taiji and entered a higher world?" Xiao wanlou was surprised.


    Xiao Rou shook her head. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him. Maybe he''s still in a corner, but we don''t notice him.".


    Xiao xiner wondered, "ancestor, why do you always say that the martial god is a big liar?"


    Xiao Rou a listen, a drum mouth, choked out three words: "do not want to say.".


    After hearing this, they all looked strange, and some guessed in their hearts. It can be seen that Xiao Rou seems unhappy, and no one dares to talk more.


    "Cough All right, let''s go back to our seats. Today, ancestor Xiao Rou explained the secret of cultivation for you. You can go back and understand it.


    Today, we mainly want Yuner to recognize her ancestors and reunite with her biological mother. Don''t forget this business, "Xiao Wanzhong said in a loud voice.


    Everyone back to the seat, Xiao Rou also took the mobile phone, ran back to the Phoenix chair, continued to play.


    Du Yuner took a deep breath and clenched his hands nervously.


    "Xiao Huang, let Yuner''s mother come out," Xiao wanlou said with a smile.


    Xiao Huang, the contemporary owner and grandfather of Xiao xiner and Du Yuner, rose from his seat.


    He solemnly walked out of the hall. After a while, he took a woman and walked slowly into the hall.


    A group of people of the Phoenix clan were stunned when they saw the well-known biqiuni, who was a monk?


    "Master Miaoyun!" Xiao Xin''er is a pretty face, eyes full of incredible look.


    Xiao Fengshan looks at Miaoyun. He has some doubts at first, but he follows closely. His eyes are stunned, he clenches his hands and shivers.


    On the other side, seven pulse Xiao Fengqi saw Miaoyun, then suddenly awakened to what, Huoran got up, gloomy face pointed to the way: "it is you!? No wonder you have seen You How could you... "


    "Fengqi! sit down!! It''s not your turn to speak! " Xiao Yin, the seventh uncle, immediately reprimanded him.


    Xiao Fengqi''s eyes were red and gnashing his teeth, but he had to sit down.


    At this time, the girl in the hall was wearing a high skirt, but she didn''t care about her.


    Although master Miaoyun looks calm and has a faint smile on her face, she is shaking her hands gently, and the beads are playing faster and faster.


    When Du Yuner saw the nun, she didn''t respond. But when she saw the pair of eyes, which were like a mold carved out of her own, her heart suddenly beat with a strange beat!


    The feeling of kinship and kinship is beyond words.


    "Yuner, this is your mother, master Miaoyun of Lingyun temple in Beijing. Before she became a monk Your name is Du Yunsheng. You follow your mother''s surname, and your name is also from her. ".


    Xiao Huang sighed: "in order to keep you, she separated from you ruthlessly. It''s our Xiao family. I''m sorry for your mother and daughter. It''s too long for you to be separated..."


    Du Yunsheng stared at Du Yuner''s face without blinking, as if to imprint her daughter''s appearance into his heart.


    "Child Mother is useless. In those days, she was unable to protect herself, so she had to hide and hide Do you hate me


    Du Yuner didn''t know what to say. She was driven by an instinctive impulse, so she went up quickly and hugged Du Yunsheng.


    "Mom..." Du Yuner wept with joy. She did not know how many times she had dreamed. If her mother was still in the world, what would it be like for her mother and daughter to meet again, whether she would be embarrassed or afraid.


    However, when she saw Du Yunsheng, she found that it seemed as if they had never been separated at all. She could call out "Ma" naturally.


    This is a woman that people can''t hate and hate. Du Yuner thinks that this is what her dream mother looks like. Now, she really appears.


    Du Yunsheng couldn''t stop his tears when he heard the sound of "Ma". He hugged his daughter and happily laughed, "ah Yuner, my mother is here. My mother has always wanted to see you. Finally, I have to wait until this day... "


    Many people at the scene lamented that the pictures of the mother daughter League members were warm to the hearts of the people.There are also some people who look embarrassed, but now, nothing is more important than to let Huang Nu stay in the family.


    Du Yunsheng is the key to reassure Du Yuner. They must be cautious about the woman who should have been executed.


    "Father What''s going on here? "Asked Xiao Fengshan in a low voice.


    Xiao Huang sighed and said, "you mean master Miaoyun''s face I arranged for her to undergo surgery and change her appearance


    "Then why do you Did you send Xin''er to Lingyun temple on purpose and let her worship under her door? "


    Xiao Fengshan looked at Xiao xiner, who was already sobbing beside her, and said in pain: "do you know how much this hurts people''s hearts?"!? Do you think that in this way, xiner won''t hate her and accept their mother and daughter happily?! You are deceiving her


    Xiao Huang frowned and said, "you''re only half right. Xiner has been eccentric and stubborn since she was a child, and she has a hot temper.


    And her biological mother is gone, no one can communicate well with her and be her life mentor.


    We men, talking to a little girl, have a hard time getting in touch with her thoughts.


    As you know, when master Miaoyun was working as an agent in longhun, her skills, her intelligence and her psychological knowledge were all the top-notch of longhun, which xiner needed very much.


    What''s more, she didn''t transfer her hatred for you to xiner. She really helped xiner and taught xiner as her own daughter.


    Yes I hope that one day, when the truth comes out, xiner can not hate master Miaoyun''s mother and daughter, but Why is it not the result of master Miaoyun''s careful guidance that Xin''er can be today? "


    Xiao Fengshan''s face was frozen and could not speak.


    "Pa, PA, PA..." Xiao Fengqi on the opposite side sneered and clapped, "my master, you are really scheming. You are really thoughtful I admire, admire!


    My younger sister, who was so angry that she died of illness, would not know how much I would thank you, father-in-law, if I learned from below that her daughter had always been her disciple under Du Yunsheng''s door... "


    Xiao Huang looked apologetic and said, "Fengqi, I know your seven pulse will definitely hate my decision. But As the owner of the house, I have my consideration.


    When the ancestors were not there, if they were present, they would certainly choose to protect Yuner. Although the matter is not glorious, the child is innocent, and she is also a child who may awaken Huang Nu''s blood... "


    "Grandfather Xiao xiner cried at this time: "how can you do this to me!? I''ve been with my mother for more than ten years!? How can you be so cruel? "


    Du Yunsheng wiped his tears and said in a soft voice, "Xin''er, listen to my explanation..."


    "I don''t listen! I don''t listen! You are a vicious woman who has been playing in front of me for so many years!?


    Seeing that I respect you as a teacher, are you proud that my mother is ridiculous!? I I don''t want to see you again


    With that, Xiao xiner has already wiped her tears and ran out of jiuxiao hall.


    "Sister!"


    Du Yuner called out. After knowing the whole story, she also understood Xiao xiner''s sufferings. She wanted to catch up with Xiao xiner, but she was held by Huang Yueshan.


    "Don''t chase, let xiner calm down," Huang Yueshan said with a smile, "Yuner, we have more important things to tell you.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    1375


    "more Something important? " Du Yuner looked back and asked dully, "what''s the matter?"


    Huang Yueshan smiles, takes Du Yuner''s hand, and lets her go to a seat on the edge, which is the position of nine veins, beside Xiao Huang and Xiao Fengshan.


    "Come, you sit down first, Yuner''s mother, you also sit down," Huang Yueshan said.


    "Xie Laozu", Du Yunsheng hesitated, or sat down.


    Xiao Fengshan looked at Du Yunsheng with complicated eyes, but he didn''t have any words.


    "Ancestor Xiao Rou, you see, you said Or... " Huang Yueshan asked Xiao Rou from above.


    Xiao Rou is engaged in playing xiaoxiaole. She waves her hand and says, "you can say it. Just say it clearly anyway.".


    Huang Yueshan had no choice but to smile. Then she turned around and said, "many of you may have already known something about it. Since Wu Shen left, Shenlong is now the weakest time since ancient times.


    Since ancient times, the reason why Kunlun dragon pulse is occupied by Shenlong clan is only due to its strength.


    In terms of strength, the dragon clan is not our rival at all.


    Since the Shenlong clan has already made a name for itself, it is naturally not qualified to occupy the treasure land which is most conducive to cultivation and reproduction, because they can no longer bear the greatest responsibility of guarding the dragon vein.


    Of course, our clans on the land of Shenzhou are all of the same origin. Since ancient times, they have fought side by side to resist foreign enemies.


    In ancient times, there were ancestors fighting against the mysterious attack of heaven and man. Naturally, our descendants could not chill the hearts of our ancestors.


    Today, the doomsday monarchy of the west is still a hidden danger to us. If we fight against each other in order to seize the right of possession around the dragon vein, it is very likely that we will be victimized by the enemy. "


    Speaking of this, Huang Yueshan paused and said: "so, in order to decide on a new guardian clan of Kunlun dragon vein without damaging many of our own people, our ancestors, after deliberation, decided to hold a" clan assembly "together with other clans!"


    Hearing this, the following hundreds of core members of the Phoenix clan all looked at each other, quite surprised and excited.


    "Ancestor Yueshan, do you mean the clan assembly like that one hundred years ago?" an elder asked.


    Huang Yueshan wondered, "did a clan meeting be held a hundred years ago?"


    Xiao Huang explained: "the last clan meeting was held because other countries invaded the boundary of Xia state more than 100 years ago.


    Our clans discussed whether to send people to interfere in the secular war, because in view of the decay of the dynasty at that time, no one was sent to intervene.


    But that time, because it was just a secular matter, it didn''t disturb the ancestors... "


    Huang Yueshan nodded, "so it is It was indeed a clan assembly. However, the change of dynasties and the wars in the world have been the same since ancient times. Our clan has experienced so much, so we don''t need to participate in it.


    This meeting is related to the development of our clans and the safety of the Dragon veins. Therefore, our ancestors will naturally participate.


    Any clan that wants to replace the dragon can take the initiative to stand up at the meeting and speak with strength. "


    "Ha ha, if we want to talk about strength, we Phoenix clan only need to fear a white tiger clan at most.


    Other clans are not qualified to fight against us. Besides, with ancestor Xiao Rou, who can resist it


    An elder said with a confident smile that many people agreed with him and felt that the victory was in hand.


    At this time, most of the heroes of the Xiao clan should not be hidden in the world.


    Not to mention anything else, when the ancient deities were founded, many people thought that only four clans would be selected, but what was the result?


    Ye Wuya found Wei Bufan, Lei Chong and Qingyin from Baize, Kui and Xuanfeng. He also found Xiaoxiang swordsman and Buyu monk from secular sects!


    Among the twelve members, nearly half of them are not masters of the four clans! What is the reason? Don''t you understand?!


    Even though the blood of the four clans is strong and profound, the cultivation depends on itself, not on your origin! "


    A group of younger generation listen to, immediately convergence smile, positive nod, listen to the instruction.


    Huang Yueshan said with a smile, "there is one more thing, you little guys, you may be wrong


    The clan assembly, although the strong are respected, does not depend on us old guys to fight up and down.


    We will be old one day. The continuation of the clan depends on the younger generation, so Who can occupy the advantageous position of the dragon vein depends on whose young people are more talented.


    Otherwise, no matter how old Xiao Rou won the world, she would only represent her. It would not be enough for other clans to take over the land of the dragon''s veins by relying on her ancestors. She would cause all kinds of troubles at that time.


    After all, the reason why the Shenlong clan has always been in Kunlun is that since ancient times, their masters have emerged in endlessly, and they are rich in talents. They did not rely on one or two of their ancestors to support their appearance. Until the period of Ye Wuyuan, they did not stand alone... "People can''t help nodding. Indeed, it''s unfair for young people to take possession of the cultivation treasure land because of their powerful ancestors who are hundreds of years old.


    There are not one or two persons in each clan. There are hundreds at least and tens of thousands at many. Especially in the four major clans, there are thousands of independent family members.


    Among them, there are more than a dozen of Laozu level, with a maximum of 20 or 30 people, and not all of them have high strength.


    The real main force is still the younger generation. They are the future of the clan.


    We can''t just represent the strength of the whole clan just because several ancestors are powerful. That will only lead to the shortage of talents and no successor.


    Considering the long-term development of the clan, we should not take away the dragon vein just because one or two ancestors are strong. It is certainly difficult to convince the public.


    "Although we have not yet finalized the specific constitution of the clan assembly with other clans, in addition to us, the younger generation must compete in the assembly..."


    At this time, Huang Yueshan looked at Du Yuner with a smile and said, "we have great confidence in the young people of our family. Now Yuner is back, and the younger generation is singing together.


    Xiao Lao has already decided to wait until the date of the clans'' meeting is set, and then open the "Wutong dense state" in the forbidden area as soon as possible.


    When this was said, the whole audience was in uproar, and a group of people were excited.


    "really want to start Wutong dense environment?"


    "My God It hasn''t been opened for thousands of years! It''s very exciting... "


    "I don''t know if it''s the same as that recorded in the classics. Unfortunately, we can''t get in..."


    Du yun''er, with a blank look on her face, could not help but ask, "what What is Wutong dense environment?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    1376


    Xiao Huang laughed and said, "Yoona, you need not be too nervous. Wutong''s secret is the forbidden place of our Phoenix clan. It is a trial ground that only Phoenix and Yan Yan appear simultaneously.


    Only Phoenix and Phoenix women can enter there and accept trial training. Once they succeed, they usually have great strength.


    , Wutong and my ancestors must rely on your presence to see the face of this parasol.


    Specifically, you will understand later. Before that, you should learn Fengfei Jiutian and master your Huangyan


    Before, we were worried that it would be slow for you to practice from the beginning, but now you have a state of body training, so it will be much easier. "


    Du Yuner nodded his head, worried about whether he could not meet the expectations of these people in the family.


    After all, she doesn''t have much experience in fighting at all. In fact, her cultivation is to avoid dragging the back legs of leaf sails. As for becoming a peerless master or something, she doesn''t think so much about it.


    "Well, that''s what happened. The clan assembly must be held. It''s up to us, the old guys, to discuss it.


    You little ones are good at cultivating. Pay attention to the young talents in your family and see if there are any excellent ones.


    Once the clan assembly begins, it is impossible to send only one or two young people. What''s more, yun''er has just come back, and most of them can''t master the nine days of Feng dance. At that time, we can''t rely on Xin''er alone.


    If the young people do not have any good performance, even if we have Xiao Rou''s ancestor, we may not be able to win over other races


    Once in a blue moon, a good opportunity to take over Kunlun is related to the honor, disgrace and development of our Phoenix clan. You must not lose the face of our ancestors. "Huang Yueshan''s expression is rarely severe.


    The persons in charge of each pulse got up one after another, looking solemn and respectful.


    Next, there is Du Yuner''s ceremony to recognize his ancestors.


    Du yun''er did not reject entering the Phoenix clan, because she did not feel that the Phoenix clan was not good to her.


    She is gentle and kind-hearted, and does not want to hate those people in the clan who wanted to hurt their mother and daughter. Instead, she would feel guilty about the dead mother and sister of Xiao xiner.


    In the girl''s eyes, seven pulse of Xiao Fengqi and them, hate her is excusable.


    And his grandfather Xiao Huang, to help their mother and daughter escape a robbery, but also the symbol of Huang Yu Yu left her, is very good.


    In Du Yuner''s eyes, most of what he sees is the bright side, but he doesn''t care too much about the dark things.


    Perhaps in some people''s eyes, Du Yuner is a bit silly, but Du Yuner doesn''t care what others think.


    If she has a lover, a family, and can do what she likes, she is already very satisfied.


    After the ceremony, Du Yuner and his mother, Du Yunsheng, came to the courtyard where she was assigned to live.


    This time, Du Yuner''s residence is higher level, and Xiao xiner happens to be close to her, but also assigned two servant girls to her.


    Du Yoona asked the two servant girls to go out first, together with their mother, drinking tea and chatting together under a phoenix tree in the yard.


    Mother and daughter can not easily reunite, naturally there are endless words.


    Du Yunsheng talked about the events of that year, while Du Yuner talked about all kinds of things about her childhood.


    Several times, Du Yunsheng couldn''t help but cry when he heard this. His guilt for his daughter made her heartache.


    Unconsciously, it was evening.


    Du yun''er was so dry that he drank some tea and asked, "Mom, you and your father Why didn''t you talk to me just now


    Du Yunsheng said with a calm smile, "you have long wanted to ask In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that after so many years, I haven''t been in love with him.


    In the past, I would hate his indecision. It''s useless to hate him But later I found out that he was wrong, and I was not.


    Things have been so long, you are so big. As soon as I am a family member, he has an old acquaintance, and there is nothing to say.


    Du Yuner gave a "Oh" and chuckled: "in fact It''s hard for me to call him "Dad". It''s different to meet him or you As long as I see your eyes, I feel very kind. "


    "Yes, your eyes are very similar to me, but it''s a pity..." Du Yunsheng touched her daughter''s cheek lovingly and said, "if it hadn''t been for the change of appearance, you would have seen my appearance. Your appearance is very similar to my original appearance.".


    Du Yuner blinked and said, "you can look for the previous photos. Didn''t you have any pictures when you were young, mom?"


    "Silly child, I used to be an agent of dragon spirit, and the information is confidential, and some photos have been destroyed," sighed Du Yunsheng.


    Du Yuner nodded a little disappointed, but then thought about it and said, "Mom, you used to be a dragon soul agent, and so was Ye Fan''s mother."


    Du Yunsheng''s eyes showed a trace of narrow smile, "Ye Fan It''s Wu Yue''s son. Let''s say, Nie Wuyue and I were partners at that time. She was responsible for sneaking into the battle. I was responsible for interrogation, undercover and logistics. The dormitory is still the same... ""Such a coincidence," Du Yuner was more happy.


    Du Yunsheng remembers: "when we were young, we were joking. If we had children in the future, we could marry a baby." I didn''t expect it. It really did


    "Ah!" Du Yuner''s face turned red and his heart was happy. The absolute fate was wonderful.


    Looking at his daughter''s happy appearance, Du Yunsheng said with a smile, "do you like that leaf sail so much? Miss him


    "Well..." Du Yuner nodded subconsciously, but he was busy shaking his head, "no And there is no.... "


    Du Yunsheng looked at his daughter''s shyness and found it particularly interesting. "It''s just been separated for a few days, and I just think about it. It''s true that women don''t want to stay. As soon as your mother reunites with you, you just think about men.".


    "No Mom Don''t say that... " Du Yuner didn''t know how to explain it.


    Du Yunsheng sighed, "I''ve heard a lot about Ye Fan. He is really excellent. At least from his actions, he is a very responsible child.


    This is much better than your father, so as long as you feel happy, your mother will support you... "


    Du Yuner nodded with a smile and thought of something. He quickly took out his mobile phone and said, "Mom, I''ll give ye fan a call. He knows that we are reunited, and he must be very happy.".


    "OK, why don''t you open a video and let me meet him," Du suggested.


    Du Yuner thought about it, so he dialed a video communication in the past.


    Soon, Ye Fan is connected over there.


    In the video, Ye Fan is sitting at the door of a restaurant, munching on steak. Behind him is a small town. There are no cars on the road, so it is quite deserted.


    "Yuner, how is everything in the Phoenix clan?" Ye Fan picked up a napkin and wiped it with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    "Brother Ye Fan Where are you? Why don''t you seem to be purgatory island


    Du Yuner is puzzled because the houses behind Ye Fan look like some western towns.


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly, "I''m in Australia, a small place called Adelaide town.".


    "Australia?" Du Yuner said strangely, "what are you doing in Australia? Aren''t you going to Ruidian for Princess Ai''s birthday party? "


    "I don''t want to come either. I was sent here by accident," Ye Fan said helplessly, "it''s hard to say a word. Anyway, you can rest assured. I''m all right.".


    Seeing ye fan''s reluctance to explain more, Du Yuner said with a smile, "brother Ye Fan, I met my mother. She said that she used to be a partner with her aunt, and she still lives together."


    Ye Fan had an accident, "right? Is your mother here? "


    Du Yuner hands his mobile phone to Du Yunsheng and meets Ye Fan.


    "Auntie, you and Yuner are not embarrassed by Phoenix clan people?" Although Ye Fan wondered why Yuner''s mother dressed like a nun, he did not ask.


    "No, Yuner is their heart and soul. How can it be bad for us? Ye Fan, I''ve heard about you all the time. I finally saw it this time. "Du Yunsheng said with a smile," is your mother moonless? Is she OK? "


    Ye Fan shrugged, "she lives in my place, very good, aunt, do you know her very well?"


    Du Yunsheng said with a smile, "you tell her that Yuner is my Du Yunsheng''s daughter, and she will be very surprised.".


    Ye Fan nods and plans to go back and ask when he has the chance. However, he doesn''t care about this kind of thing. After all, it''s a matter of the previous generation.


    After a few words, someone from the Xiao family came and said that her ancestor Xiao Rou wanted to see Du Yuner and formally teach her Fengwu dance for nine days.


    Ye Fan happened to want to visit this small town of Adelaide, so he hung up the phone and arranged to talk with Du Yuner next time.


    Walking on the cold street, Ye Fan finds that there is nothing special and nothing conspicuous here.


    When ye fan walked to the middle of the town, he found a statue standing in the middle of a small square fountain, which made Ye Fan a little interested


    This is a metal statue of a middle-aged woman who looks quite old. She is dressed and dressed. She has been wearing clothes hundreds of years ago.


    Ye Fan looked at a plaque beside the fountain, which said "Emily Adelaide", which should be the name of the statue.


    After reading the brief introduction, Ye Fan knows that Emily is the "ancestor" of this town. Most of the residents in this town are her descendants.


    At that time, it was a barren place for prisoners in some countries, and the real indigenous people were only some aborigines.


    This Emily can survive here, raise her own children, and gradually form such a small town, there are indeed some skills.


    Ye Fan swept around the surrounding buildings, and his eyes were locked in a watch shop.


    Because the town has a small population, there are not many shops, and most of them are shops or small restaurants for daily necessities.


    Only that watch shop, as if standing out from the crowd.


    Although Ye Fan did not do much research on clocks and watches, he could also see at a glance that some of the clocks in the window were of high quality and of high value.


    The key is, how can such a high-end watch shop open in such a small place with little business to say?


    Ye Fan frowned and walked towards the watch shop and opened the door slowly.


    In the shop, filled with the fragrance of lavender, the clock "tick tick tick" sound, as if a moving movement.


    A woman in overalls and sleeves, looking 30-40 years old, was sitting at a work table, concentrating on repairing a pocket watch with tools.


    "Hello," Ye Fan called out, but the woman did not seem to hear, and continued to do her thing.


    Ye Fan thought about it and tried to walk to the front of the woman''s desk.


    At this time, the woman raised her head and showed a plain face. She was stunned at first, and then she made a sign language to Ye Fan with a smile.


    "Sorry, I can''t hear you. Can I help you?" The woman indicated with sign language.


    Deaf mute?


    Ye Fan laughed and gesticulated: "nothing. I''ll just take a look at it, OK?"


    The woman nods and smiles to show Ye Fan to help herself.


    Ye Fan steps to a table and looks at it for a while. After finding a mechanical watch that looks very old, Ye Fan reaches out to pick it up.


    After that, Ye Fan threw the antique watch directly to the watchmaker''s forehead with a backward hand!


    With the power of Ye Fan, this shot can definitely make ordinary people''s head blossom directly and kill them on the spot!


    However, at the moment when the watch came into contact with the female watchmaker, it was suspended in the air and stopped moving!


    At the same time, the whole clock shop "tick" sound, also static!Clocks, all stopped!


    The watchmaker looked helplessly up and took down the watch. Her eyes were cold and puzzled: "how did you find it was mine?"


    Ye Fan grinned and said, "do you think you can hide from me if you pretend to be deaf and dumb and restrain your magic cultivation? I can feel your presence a few kilometers away.


    "No way..." The watchmaker frowned and said, "you should not be aware of my accomplishments. Are you hiding your accomplishments?"


    Ye Fan laughs and points to the business card folder on the desk. "I just saw that Owner, heathley Adelaide, contact number... "


    The still witch, heathley, took a look at her business card on her worktable in amazement. She couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "After printing for many years, I didn''t send out a few copies, but I forgot this one..." Heathley sighed.


    "What''s more, although I can''t repair clocks myself, don''t you think it''s strange for a deaf mute to be a watchmaker?


    You can''t hear the sound of the machine. How can you know if it''s repaired? Judging from your appearance, you''re not old enough. You can''t have much experience, "Ye Fan joked," in order not to let me recognize your voice and recognize you, do you do so well? "


    "I just don''t like to be disturbed," heathley said.


    With her voice, the clock in the shop walked up again.


    "Lucifer, what are you doing here?" Asked heathley.


    "You think I want to come? It''s not your brother who forced me to send me here? " Ye Fan pulled a chair and sat down and said, "how can I be transported to such a remote place? Is this your sister''s hometown? Your name is Adelaide, so should he. "


    Heathley seemed surprised, "vinia Did you use the door of the broken sky


    "It turns out that his name is vinia," Ye Fan nodded, "your brother''s means are too much to guard against..."


    Heathley listened, but her eyes were beaming with joy, and a smile of relief sprang up on her face.


    Ye Fan wondered, "why do you have this look? Is it a pleasure? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    1378


    "yes I''m happy, "heathley does not deny.


    Ye Fan wondered, "why?"


    Heathley said with a smile: "there are two elements in forcing magic, the door of breaking the sky, to be able to release it as quickly as possible.


    The first point is to have a place with spiritual imprint, and the caster must have been there by himself.


    secondly, he should be as familiar as possible and have a deep memory. It is best to form a picture of that place in his mind in an instant, so as to connect with his own spiritual imprint.


    I always thought that vinia didn''t want to come back here. It seems that he always came back secretly and left a spiritual mark. He didn''t really want to forget here


    Otherwise, it is impossible for him to take this place as the target of transmission at the most critical moment. "


    Ye Fan was puzzled, "what''s the matter with your brother and sister? It seems that he mentioned you in front of him. He was very reluctant, and said it had nothing to do with you..."


    A look of melancholy flashed in heathley''s eyes and said, "this is our private affair, it has nothing to do with you. If you have nothing else to do, please leave. I live in seclusion in my hometown and don''t want to be disturbed.


    Ye Fan, however, did not go away. He said with a smile, "I don''t want to disturb you, but I''m being watched by the king of doomsday. My confidant Princess Ai''er has also been captured by your brother.


    As the president of the last generation of God Magic Seminar, can you give me some useful information?


    I won''t ask you in vain. You should have something you want, something you want to do. We can talk about it. "


    It''s not easy to find a heathley who knows the end of the day. Ye Fan doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    What he lacks most is the information about the end of the world. Even Nie Wuyue knows that the land is limited, because she is only sixth.


    Ye Fan must know more information if he wants to survive, even win, or rescue Ai''er.


    Heathley said indifferently: "I have been away from the seminar for hundreds of years, and I don''t know about the present doomsday monarchy.


    When I left, I promised the last Dharma king that even if I left, I would not reveal the secret of the seminar, so he let me live.


    The Dharma king of doomsday is one of the strongest mages in history. His strength was above me at that time, and now I don''t know what kind of state it is.


    I advise you, don''t expect to be able to face the doomsday Dharma king. You are still young. You should first consider how to live with low-key and forbearance. "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s heart sank


    Even Sisley is so afraid of the Dharma king, so to speak, he can live, is really lucky Thanks to the prudence of the Dharma king, he did not intend to risk killing him by himself.


    However, if you think about it carefully, when Chu Ye Wuyuan is one person, he pushes back eight people, such as Sisley. As the Dharma king who can fight against the God of martial arts, it will not be worse.


    Ye Fan was not reconciled, so he left with nothing. After thinking about it, he pretended to regret: "even if you say that, it is impossible for me to reconcile with the doomsday monarchy.


    Since you refuse to help me, I hope one day in the future, if I meet your brother again, if I win him, you don''t blame me In fact, this time, it''s almost impossible for me to kill him... "


    As expected, heathley frowned, and his eyes were somewhat complicated. He said, "Lucifer Don''t be too proud. Just because vinia has opened the door to you doesn''t mean he can''t beat you.


    "Is it? Maybe he has hidden strength, but I didn''t try my best," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Heathley''s eyes twinkled and said, "your speed of progress It''s a bit weird.


    "I can''t help it. If I don''t work hard, I don''t know how to die if the Dharma king comes to me at the end of the day." Ye Fan sighed with emotion and waved: "OK, I''m going back. Goodbye.".


    "Wait a minute..."


    When ye fan was about to step out of the shop, heathley finally stopped him.


    Ye Fan was secretly happy and pretended to turn back as if nothing had happened, "what''s the matter? Do you want to kill me first, so that I don''t kill your brother? "


    Heathley said without expression: "don''t play language trap with me. I''m a member of the Presbyterian Council of the reclusive alliance. I won''t kill people at will. It''s against our purpose.


    I just want to make a deal with you, as long as you promise me that one day, if you really want to have a fight with vinia, if you win, you will let him live... "


    Ye Fan thought about it and asked, "what can I get? Don''t you say that you won''t tell the secret of the seminar? I''m not going to give them the way to solve their magic? "


    "There is no real way to solve magic. At the end of the battle, you have to rely on your strength to win," heathley said coldly. "In exchange, I promise to help you once, in a time of crisis.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "come on, you are not the opponent of the last Dharma king. To tell you the truth, after the war with your brother, I am not afraid of other people except the last Dharma king.So Your conditions are not attractive to me at all. If there is nothing else good, I will go.


    Ye Fan''s heart is slightly beating drums. Of course, he is bragging. In fact, even if he fights with void, he has no bottom. After all, if he really uses the method of purgatory sword and devil, it is unstable.


    However, Ye Fan thinks that Sisley can surely come up with better chips.


    Sure enough, heathley frowned and seemed to have made a lot of determination and said, "I can exchange a secret with you This secret, critical moment, should be able to help you a lot.


    Ye Fan became interested and turned around, "Oh? What''s the secret Tell me about it... "


    Heathley sighed and began to tell


    A few minutes later, Ye Fan came out of the clock shop.


    Heathley said the secret, let Ye Fan''s mind, suddenly have some other ideas, this time the void to send him over, really harvest too much!


    However, he couldn''t stay any longer. Taking advantage of the night, he ran fast and left Adelaide town. He wanted to go back to purgatory island.


    Whether it''s to discuss how to save Ai''er, deal with the doomsday monarchy, or the end of the work of resurrecting angel, he has a lot of things to do.


    After Ye Fan left, heathley went to the pool alone and looked at the statue of Emily.


    In the moonlight, heathley, with a look of recollection, murmured to herself: "Mom Originally, vinia has been quietly visiting you. You should have seen him in heaven


    I will be here, waiting for him to come back, looking forward to the day when I will meet him I hope he can let go of the past and let us start afresh... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    1379


    the snow capped mountains are full of cold sunlight.


    The great castle where the doomsday monarchy is located, the hall full of starry sky patterns.


    "Did you use the door of the broken sky?"


    On the throne, the Dharma king of doomsday leaned slightly against the armrest, and his face, which was hidden in a vague and deep place, had no expression at all, and the tone of inquiry was as plain as water.


    Below stood void and the king of the earth, and AI, who was brought into the temple.


    The void hears the question, the facial expression has no expression to nod, "yes".


    "You feel like Not Lucifer''s opponent? " The last Dharma king asked again.


    "I just think that since the target is to bring back Princess Ai''er, there is no need to entangle him too much," vanity replied.


    The king of the earth was beside him and said with a smile: "it was clear that his face was nervous at that time. What could he do..."


    "I''m not nervous," the empty eye glanced at him inappropriately.


    "Hum, in front of the great Dharma king, why are you so hard? Lucifer has more than enough power. If you didn''t control him, how could he be forced to transmit? " The king of the earth laughs.


    The void coldly said: "a waste that was almost killed by Lucifer, you deserve to evaluate my strength? If the king of France orders me to kill Lucifer, I will take his head now. ".


    "Dharma king, do you hear me? Vanity will take Lucifer''s head for you The king of the earth said to the Dharma king at the end of the day with a smile.


    At the end of the day, the Dharma king gave a deep smile, "the king of the earth Did I ask you to speak? "


    Before the words fell, I heard a shrill cry from the king of the earth!


    "Er ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Diwang''s neck seems to be directly pinched by an invisible hand, unable to breathe!


    He clung to his neck, fell to the ground in pain, his eyes covered with blood, and his throat made a "click" sound.


    AI er''s face turned white. She didn''t realize that the Dharma king had completely locked the spirit of the earth king in the moment just now, and with a kind of magic that she didn''t know, she held the king''s throat remotely!


    Diwang is a typical mage with a thin body. Without mental strength, he can''t mobilize the elemental energy. As long as he pinches his neck slightly, he can''t break free.


    Ai''er was frightened. It was obvious that if the Dharma king wanted to, he could kill the king in an instant!


    You know, Ye Fan wants to kill the king of the earth, but it takes a lot of effort. The key is that ye fan can''t control the king of residence so easily!


    The Dharma King''s understatement has revealed a huge gap in strength!


    It was not until the earth King fainted that the Dharma King removed the magic.


    "I ask empty words, what do you put in?"


    The king of the earth breathed with a big mouth. He was so scared that he knelt on his knees and kowtowed: "I''m sorry. I dare not!"


    The void frowned, but said nothing.


    "Get out of here," he said.


    The king of the earth, with a cold sweat on his face, bent his waist and quickly withdrew.


    After the king of the land left, the Dharma King continued to ask, "void, this fight, do you think Lucifer How much strength did it take? "


    The void squinted, carefully considered the next, and said: "in my opinion, he used at least 50% of his strength, maybe more But in any case, he should be vulnerable in front of you.


    "Really..." The last Dharma King whispered: "vulnerable This blow, however, does not allow any slip up... "


    Meditating for a moment, the Dharma King waved his hand, "void, please step down.".


    "Yes", the void takes a step backward, a blue magic door emerges behind him, and the next second, he leaves the hall.


    When the Grand Palace, only the last Dharma king and Ai''er are left, the atmosphere is particularly dignified.


    AI Er clenched her hands and looked nervously at the last Dharma king.


    She knew that she had no way out, and she couldn''t escape.


    "Princess Aier, you don''t have to be nervous. I invite you to come I just want you to do one thing. ".


    "In your capacity, what else can I do?" AI Er looks puzzled way.


    At the end of the day, the Dharma king gave a low smile and said, "I hope you will be my disciple and become the successor of the Dharma King..."


    "What?" AI Er Leng is in situ, completely did not think of such an answer.


    The last Dharma king gets up, the next second, has suddenly flashed in front of AI er.


    At such a close distance, AI Er still couldn''t see the face of the Dharma king. She only felt a mountain like pressure, which made her unable to move and nervous.


    "You are an all elemental particle power, a born mage, and your potential is far greater than your present strength In this world, if there is any mage who can surpass me, it must be you... " The law of doomsday.


    AI Er could not help blushing. She was praised by the top of the magic world. She didn''t know what to do, and her nervousness was relieved."I I''m not as good as you said. I still have a lot to learn, and I don''t want to get involved in disputes, I just want to live a normal life, "Al bowed.


    "You refuse my offer?" The voice of the last Dharma king was not happy.


    Ai''er''s heart trembled, bit her lower lip and said, "Dharma king, if I just study magic, I am willing to But I don''t want to be enemies with anyone, especially Ye Fan.


    The last Dharma king was silent for a moment, and said with a deep smile: "what an honest child Well, there''s an old saying in the East. It''s not sweet to twist a dog. I respect your choice.


    But I have spent so much effort to bring you here, and to let you go back so easily is too simple... "


    "What do you want?" Al said nervously


    "Well If you can pass a trial, I''ll let you go, "the way of doomsday.


    "Try?" AI er said uneasily, "what if I can''t pass?"


    "Then you can stay here. After a long time, maybe you will agree to be my disciple By the way, Lucifer may come to see you. If he wants to die, it''s no wonder I, "said the last Dharma king.


    Ai''er''s heart is filled with fear. Based on her understanding of Ye Fan, if it takes a long time, men may try to save people But she is very clear that ye fan is definitely not the opponent of the last Dharma king!


    "What kind of trial? Who do you want me to fight? " Ai''er asks in a hurry. She just wants to pass the test to get out of here so that Ye Fan won''t find her.


    "You really want to fight someone, but not with others, but with yourself..." The law of doomsday.


    "Myself?" How about "Ai er..."


    Without waiting for AI Er to finish speaking, two huge purple magic arrays appeared suddenly on the ground and above the palace!


    The two arrays reflect each other, the complex runes are constantly flashing, and the rotation speed is faster and faster.


    AI er''s eyes, gradually began to become confused, expression some dull, as if hypnotized.


    After a while, the prophet, sitting on a huge crystal ball, appeared beside the king.


    The crystal ball under the old woman''s body is emitting purple light. This array was launched by her just now.


    "Dharma king, this trial can help people improve their combat effectiveness in a short time, but can it really help her to the point where she can kill Lucifer..." The prophet doubted.


    "You are a prophet, and you come to ask me?"


    The prophet said with a smile: "it''s a matter of difference, I dare not say I just think that the child is good-natured, but he is not good at fighting. Maybe he should learn something first and then try to practice. "


    The last Dharma King chuckled, "that''s because You haven''t seen the potential of this child yet.


    A real genius doesn''t need to learn. Even she doesn''t know how good she will be when she looks squarely at her talent... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    On purgatory Island, Ye Fan returned to the castle and held an all night meeting to discuss how to rescue Ai''er.


    Nie Wuyue also gives some information about the doomsday monarchy, but he still tries to persuade Ye Fan not to be impulsive.


    Until daybreak, still did not come up with any particularly good plan, and the servants brought breakfast.


    Leviathan grabbed a croissant, chewed on it, and said, "boss, it''s not that brothers are afraid of death, nor do you want to be a shrinking turtle.


    If we just take the initiative to save Princess Ai''er in the end of the day, all our efforts so far may be in vain. "


    "If it''s still our brothers, boss, you''re going to fight with the Dharma king of doomsday. We''ll go with you. Although we can''t help much, we''ll advance and retreat together


    But now, boss, after all, you still have a family. There are not a few people in the world who point to you to live. The responsibility on your shoulders is different from that in the past, "sighed azazler.


    Ye Fan gave a helpless smile, took a glass of juice and drank, and said, "I don''t know. It''s selfish to save Ai''er now


    But I always feel that my heart is very sad, and let her fall into the hands of the Dharma king, there will be no good.


    "There is no way for us to confront the doomsday monarchy right now. We can only believe that Princess Ai''er has her own nature," sighed Xie Linyuan.


    Sally ye said with shame: "at the beginning I was in trouble. Princess Aier helped me. Now she is arrested, but I can''t help her If I can grow up faster, maybe I can help, I''m too useless... "


    "Sally, how can I blame you? If you grow up slowly, I''m not a waste?" Bailey said to himself awkwardly.


    "You''re a waste," added asmontis, the next to him, with a blank expression.


    "Can you die if you don''t pick it up?! Slob


    The crowd couldn''t help laughing, and after the whole dull and dignified night, the atmosphere was relaxed.


    Just then, Chu Yunyao, who was wearing a white coat, came in quickly.


    "I don''t care if Princess Ai can be saved or not, but angel must be raised first! I don''t want to be destroyed by doomsday without finishing the experiment! "


    Chu Yunyao went to Ye Fan, picked up a sandwich, took three bites in a row, then took Ye Fan''s juice and took a big sip. Seeing her eating, she seemed to be starving.


    Ye Fan looked at the bloodstain in Chu Yunyao''s eyes, and there were still dark circles around his eyes. He was shocked and said, "xiaoyaoyao, you can''t work all night again?"


    Chu Yunyao swallowed the food, wiped his mouth, nodded and said, "yes, I haven''t slept for three days However, I have finished the final assembly, and today, all the equipment can be officially started! "


    "Do you mean the resurrection plan can start today?" Ye Fan exhilarated the tunnel.


    "Of course, I''ll start later. I''m here to find you and move angel''s biochemical cabin out to the laboratory," Chu said.


    Ye Fan''s heart surged. Although it has been so many years since the plan was revived, he was still nervous and excited when the plan was implemented.


    "OK, I''ll go now." Ye Fan doesn''t eat any more. He gets up and takes Chu Yunyao to the basement.


    Looking at two people who didn''t eat two mouthfuls and left, the people at the table were quite speechless.


    Feng Yueying couldn''t help but smile and shake her head and said, "although Yunyao doesn''t like cultivation, she''s a real fan of research I really admire her perseverance. "


    "Don''t you think it''s like our husband''s hard work? They are able to be particularly cruel to themselves, this point, we are not as good as it, "Ning purple Mo beside laughing.


    Nie Wuyue had some doubts at this time, and asked, "Yueying, Zimo, is the" angel "that Ye Fan took away from the holy court


    "Yes, auntie, do you even know that?" Feng Yueying asked with a smile.


    Nie Wuyue said: "I went to investigate Ye Fan''s affairs. Didn''t he fight with the holy royal court because of the child


    But, isn''t that child poisoned, how can it revive? How many years have it been... "


    "Auntie, it''s like this..." Feng Yueying told us about what she knew.


    After hearing that, Nie Wuyue frowned and fell into silence.


    After she noticed it, she asked tentatively, "madam, you are very good at studying the black magic, and you are also a magician of the soul department. You should know a lot about the resurrection of the dead. Do you think there is any problem with this plan of resurrection? "


    Nie Wuyue looked up and reluctantly laughed, "I don''t know Whether my idea is correct or not, I will not say it for a moment.


    Since Ye Fan and Yunyao are using the technology on the earth''s axis, maybe there are some high-tech that I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look. ".


    Although the public feel strange, but also did not ask.In fact, all of you will not miss such an important experiment.


    After all, people around Ye Fan know what Angel means to Ye Fan.


    At the beginning, it was angel who gave Ye Fan faith in light and hope.


    If angel can come back to life in such a dangerous time, it will be exciting news for Ye Fan and inferno.


    At about 9:00 a.m., in the laboratory on the island, Chu Yunyao took the medical team of the revival project to check the equipment for the last time.


    There are not many devices and procedures, but every detail and connection is extremely strict.


    Ye Fan spent years of accumulation and research, coupled with the team''s cooperation and attack, finally completed.


    Honghuang stone''s natural gas chamber and equipment for extracting and injecting nourishing Ganoderma lucidum ingredients are all automatic in the whole process of resurrection.


    After docking Ai''er''s biochemical cabin, you just need to press a button to start the resurrection process.


    People stood at one end of the laboratory, watching Angel lie in the biochemical cabin, with long naturally curled flaxen hair and a delicate face with a little baby fat. The girl seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    "It''s so cute. How can that holy court be so cruel that such girls have to be poisoned..." When blue rain saw angel for the first time, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Maybe it was a nightmare for her. I hope she can wake up today," sighed the foggy night owl.


    "You say, if Angel finds out that the boss is so big and she is still so small, will she not recognize him, ha ha..." Leviathan.


    Xie Linyuan shook his fan and said with a smile, "angel wakes up. It''s estimated that a lot of lessons have to be made up. After all, the world is changing too fast..."


    Listening to people talking about the things after angel''s resurrection, Nie Wuyue sighed and shook his head slightly.


    She noticed Nie Wuyue''s expression and frowned, showing a worried look.


    At this time, at the console, Ye Fan suppressed his excitement and looked at his trembling hand with a bitter smile


    Years of hard work, full of expectations, will press a button, acceptance results!


    The more such a juncture, the more worried Ye Fan is about gain and loss


    In my mind, angel''s voice and face were smiling and her eyes were slightly red


    "What are you doing? Would you like me to press it for you Chu Yunyao is impatient.


    Ye Fan waved his hand. He had to do it in person, so he took a deep breath and pressed the button steadily.


    "Hum Hum... "


    With the lights on, all the equipment of the resurrection project is in operation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    1381


    the body of angel is slowly transported into a black cylindrical cabin through the flow of biochemical liquid.


    Chu Yunyao walks to a screen and looks at the parameters on it.


    "The drainage is smooth, and it''s beginning to enter the cell resuscitation stage..."


    The intelligent robot in the cabin attaches an oxygen mask directly to angel''s mouth and nose to ensure that if Angel wakes up, he can breathe normally.


    Ye Fan''s expression is serious. He is very confident in the precious medicinal materials he has found from all over the world and the efficacy of nourishing the spirit of Ganoderma.


    However, resurrecting a person is not a trivial matter after all, he dare not have any trace of relaxation, closely watching the details of each step.


    "Infused with innate aura..." Chu Yunyao said after seeing a signal light.


    The experts and scholars who came from all over the world were also embarrassed. It was not that they were afraid that ye fan would be angry with them in case of failure.


    However, their efforts over the past few days are just for the next moment. This project is also the medical miracle they are pursuing.


    Ye Fan looked at a piece of ECG on the screen. If everything goes well, it should be half an hour later, and the ECG will fluctuate!


    As time went by, the laboratory was very quiet.


    When the time is getting closer to half an hour, Ye Fan feels that his heart, which has been through the battlefield for a long time, is beating rapidly and uncontrollably.


    But no matter what ye fan thought, half an hour passed.


    ECG, no response.


    When people saw this scene, they could not help feeling sorry and worried.


    "Wait a minute, the human body is very complex, the brain is more complex, within an hour, many things can not be judged by data, everything is possible.".


    Chu Yunyao looked at the data and said: "at least from the vital signs that can be detected, her body function is no different from that of a living person, and the harmful substances in her body have been eliminated.


    From this point of view alone, we have completed a very good project, which is a great achievement in the medical field.


    Ye Fan gave an unnatural smile, "I don''t care about achievements, I just want angel to live..."


    Chu Yunyao frowned and could not say anything.


    As time goes by, Ye Fan''s eyes are full of hope at the beginning, and then slowly frustrated


    Looking at Ye Fan''s dejected face, the people present did not know how to persuade him, because no matter what he said, I''m afraid he couldn''t make Ye Fan feel better.


    After all, after all these years of hard work, I have been looking forward to such a long time, and I have worked hard to get such an opportunity


    It can be said that half of Ye Fan''s belief that he survived many life and death crises comes from angel He wanted to revive the girl, so he couldn''t die.


    Now, the reality is so cold and heartless.


    "It''s been an hour..." Chu Yunyao looked at the screen and asked Ye Fan, "do you want to continue?"


    Ye Fan looked at the biochemical cabin with red eyes. After taking a deep breath, his voice trembled: "stop Re inject the biochemical solution... "


    "Well," Chu Yunyao, without expression, was about to operate, but suddenly her eyes fixed!


    The woman quickly turned around, grabbed Ye Fan, pointed to the screen and said, "look


    Ye Fan turns a head, just see, that electrocardiogram place, unexpectedly had a silk wave!?


    Ye Fan''s eyes were shining again, "Cheng It''s a success! "


    The other team members nearby also saw the ECG curve and cheered.


    The rest of the lab ran to the screen one after another. They were all elated when they saw this scene.


    The women are also happy and gratified for ye fan. Just now we saw Ye Fan''s expression, and we were deeply distressed.


    Only Nie Wuyue sipped her lips, and her face was not so good-looking.


    When Angel began to breathe normally, Ye Fan quickly let Chu Yunyao stop the operation of the equipment, and opened the biochemical cabin, and took her out with a towel.


    "Angel! Angel Ye Fan is excited to shout, cry and smile of joy expression, let the nearby Inferno people are happy.


    "It may take her some time to wake up. Take her to rest first," Chu said.


    Ye fancai found that he was too anxious. He nodded and ran straight to the castle with angel in his arms.


    "Oh The boss is really happy like a child. There are a group of hard-working experts here, and don''t say a few thanks, "Xie Linyuan said with a bitter smile.


    Asazler said to a group of team members: "everyone has worked hard. Please have a good rest and hold a banquet for you in the evening.".


    A group of researchers are busy shaking their heads to show that it is not hard. They are looking forward to the moment when Angel wakes up.


    When night came, the castle was full of jubilation, and people were drinking to celebrate angel''s rebirth.However, after Ye Fan calmed down, he was more or less confused because Angel didn''t wake up after half a day.


    All night, Ye Fan stayed in angel''s room.


    This room, which was prepared for angel early, was all white and holy, full of girlish breath.


    Ye Fan believed that he could save angel. Now, this room has come into use.


    Sally changed angel into a white nightdress, and the girl slept there like her name, like an angel.


    Feng Yueying, Ning Zimo, Shi Lanyu and misty night owl, and other women, see Ye Fan has been sitting in the room, looking worried.


    All together, sit in the room, chat, accompany Ye Fan, and wait for angel to wake up.


    One day and one night did not wake up, Ye Fan finally realized that this situation is not right.


    However, no matter how Ye Fan checked, there was no abnormality in angel''s body.


    The girl''s breathing was normal, her heart rate was normal, her pulse rate was normal, her brain was full of activity, but she didn''t know why she didn''t wake up.


    The longer it takes, the more upset Ye Fan will be. If angel doesn''t come back to life, it''s just like living like this, but it''s just like dying, which makes Ye Fan more miserable!


    He didn''t know what the problem was!


    When the morning of the third day, Ye Fan was covered with dross and looked rather haggard.


    With his constitution, even if he doesn''t eat or drink for a month, he won''t be like this. It''s only when his mind is injured.


    Women see heartache, but do not know how to persuade, can only look at anxious.


    "Wang, members of the research team, have been sent away. When they leave, they are very sorry that they didn''t help in the end," Sally went into the room and reported.


    Ye Fan is holding angel''s little hand and staring at the girl by the bed. After hearing this, he looks numb and says, "give them 10 million each. If you need our help, please try your best.".


    Sally leaf nodded, was about to turn around to do, but see Nie Wuyue into the room.


    "Madame," said Sally, and the other women also stood up to say hello.


    Nie Wuyue nodded and went to his son. He looked at Ye Fan''s appearance. His eyes showed a touch of pain and pity.


    After biting his lower lip, Nie Wuyue said: "Ye Fan Originally I don''t want to say that, but you go on like this, mom looks too miserable I''ll tell you the truth, angel She can''t come back... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    The expression of Ye Fan''s face was frozen in an instant, just like a sculpture made of human beings.


    And the next to the women, also showed a surprised look, look at each other, incomparably uneasy.


    "Madame, why is that?" Sally''s face was sad, and her feelings for angel were incomparable.


    After all, for Sally ye, there are so many lonely and bored Ye Fan. She goes to the basement and confides with angel.


    Although angel can''t speak, she is the best person to talk to.


    If ye fan is the one who expects angel to wake up, she is definitely the second.


    "Because..."


    Nie Wuyue said half, but was interrupted by Ye Fan.


    "Shut up!" Ye Fan suddenly got up, and without looking back, he yelled: "I don''t want to hear it! You go out


    Nie Wuyue looks sad, but other women also understand.


    Ye Fan certainly doesn''t want to face the cruel reality. Angel may have died


    "Why not? If there is a problem, you have to raise it, or how to solve it? "


    At this time, Chu Yunyao came in. The woman put her hands in her white coat pocket and looked calm.


    "Hello, Ye Fan, when were you so timid? Don''t you think angel doesn''t wake up? What are you afraid of? "


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, shook his fist, turned around, looked at Nie Wuyue indifferently, and said, "because of what How do you know that angel can''t come back... "


    Nie Wuyue sighed and said, "the reason why a living creature can be called a living creature is that it has both" life "and" soul. ".


    Without soul, even if life still exists, it is no longer a complete person


    I practice black magic, including soul magic. I can''t feel the existence of soul in angel.


    She has been gone for a long time, and she has already gone out of her wits. Now she is just a life, but she can''t become a real person


    Ye Fan''s brows were locked and he was silent.


    Nie Wuyue sighed: "Ye Fan In fact, you should have doubts yourself, don''t you? After all, you have seen the soul magic of Heiji You should also know that the soul does exist, not an illusory thing. ".


    Hearing this, all the women beside her were sad. I''m afraid Ye Fan thought of it, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    Chu Yunyao frowned: "Madam Nie, my belief is science, so I don''t quite agree with you.


    If, according to your opinion, some vegetative people wake up after decades, isn''t their soul gone and comes back? "


    Nie Wuyue shook his head, "no, only when the soul is completely dead can the soul disappear. Vegetative people have to see two situations. If they have died, the soul may not be there.


    But if a vegetative person only suffers from life damage and some organs are damaged, it is because there is something wrong with the carrier of the soul, which makes the soul unable to wake up. "


    Chu Yunyao said: "well, if the soul really exists, how does it exist? Since it exists in the world, can we find a way to create it? Or recapture the lost soul? "


    Nie Wuyue said with a bitter smile: "Yunyao, I don''t deny the greatness of science, but don''t take other knowledge too simple


    According to the research of predecessors since ancient times, the soul is not what the current science can create and capture.


    "Only the parents of all things in heaven and earth, only human beings are the spirits of all things." the reason why people dare to call it the spirit of all things is that human''s "soul" is the most complex and mysterious.


    From ancient times, ancient warriors, magicians, sorcerers and sorcerers have basically summarized the soul, that is, the soul is divided into "three spirits and seven Spirits".


    The three spirits are about fetal light, refreshing spirit and quiet essence.


    the fetal light is given by the mother and dominates the vitality. The spirit is given by the father, and the Lord is wisdom. The soul is formed by itself and dominates the fate.


    The seven spirits are corpse dog, Fu Shi, que Yin, swallow thief, non poison, decontamination, and stinky lung respectively.


    respectively represent people''s joy, anger, sadness, fear, love, evil and desire. Once a person is born, the seven spirits will naturally form.


    Among the black magic, soul magic is the most difficult to practice, because in fact, even our magicians only know a little about this magic.


    The soul is too strange to belong to any kind of element. It disappears into the invisible and comes from nowhere.


    At present, the existing soul magic basically only destroys and strips the soul, and tracks through the special energy fluctuation of the soul, that is, the unique soul mark


    And in angel, I don''t see any soul energy, so I say Her spirits have long been gone


    Unless there is a Legendary God who creates creatures Even if the last Dharma king is here, he can''t create a soul. "


    After listening to these words, the atmosphere in the room, especially quiet.Chu Yunyao gazed at angel for a moment and said with emotion: "the end of Science Is it really theology... "


    "No matter science or theology, we all know too little, don''t we?" Nie Wuyue sighed.


    Chu Yunyao nodded and then said to Ye Fan, "Hey, since this is the case, I can''t help any more. I''m going to do my own research.".


    With that, the woman turned her head and left.


    All the women are used to the left wing of Chu Yunyao, but they are very sad to see Ye Fan with a lonely face.


    With a mist in her eyes, she took a deep look at angel and swallowed her throat.


    "Ye Fan, I also held a glimmer of hope before, hoping that I was wrong and angel could really revive But now, I really can''t bear to see you go on like this, "Nie Wuyue said earnestly:" cheer up a little, you don''t think about yourself, but also think about the people who accompany you. ".


    After saying that, Nie Wuyue then walked out of the room, as if unable to bear to see Ye Fan''s appearance more.


    Ye Fan stood in place for a long time. Finally, after three days, he walked slowly out of the room.


    The bleak in the back is hard to say.


    Since Ye Fan has gone out, the women will not stay.


    When the crowd was about to go out, he saw that Sally had not left and asked, "Sally, don''t be sad. Let''s go and persuade brother Ye Fan.".


    "I''m fine I want to be alone with angel again... " Sally wiped her eyes, sat down beside the bed and put angel''s little hand in the quilt.


    In the foggy night, his eyes were sour and astringent: "there is a heartbeat, a breath, a body temperature Why can''t you live? It''s too impersonal to be naive. ".


    Seeing that Sally really didn''t want to go, he patted the girl on the shoulder in the foggy night and went out.


    In the room, only saryl was left, sitting next to angel.


    After a long silence, Sally reluctantly smiles and reaches out to touch angel''s pale face


    "Angel Over the years, I have said so many things to you and let you listen to my complaints. I''m really sorry


    I thought Finally, I have a chance to listen to you I haven''t known you well. Don''t you think it''s a pity... "


    The cold voice echoed in the room, accompanied by a trace of choking


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    1383


    sunset cliff of purgatory island.


    After Ye Fan came out of angel''s room, he sat on a rock, looking at the boundless sea, dazed.


    A long Golden Snake, flapping two pure gold wings, fell from the sky and fell in front of Ye Fan. It was Xiaojin.


    Xiaojin opens his mouth and a half human sized tuna is placed in front of Ye Fan.


    The fish is still bouncing up and down, apparently from the sea.


    Ye Fan looks at the fish and Xiaojin''s round green gem like eyes. In Xiaojin''s eyes, Ye Fan can see a trace of "comfort".


    Although Xiao Jin can''t speak human words, he has already opened his mind. Naturally, he can see that ye fan is in a low mood, so he gave him a fish and asked him to eat something first.


    "Ah..." Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and reached out to touch Xiaojin''s head. "I''m fine It''s just some emotion... "


    After a long sigh, Ye Fan looked at the sparkling sea and murmured, "Xiao Jin Is there something that I can''t change no matter how hard I try... "


    Xiao Jin''s body turned into a Golden Snake, flew to YeFan''s shoulder and rubbed YeFan''s cheek.


    Ye Fan was rubbed a little itchy and said with a smile, "OK Well, don''t be coquettish. It''s a snake of thousands of years old. What kind of coquettish is it... "


    Clean up the next mood, Ye Fan took out a sword, to the tuna row a few times.


    Soon, the fish was cut into large pieces.


    Tuna can be eaten raw, Ye Fan picked up a piece and fed it to Xiaojin. Then he picked up a piece and bit it.


    One person and one snake ate sashimi on the sunset cliff.


    Several pieces of fish belly, leaf fan behind the "Ding Ding Dang Dang" silver bell and the sound of footsteps.


    You don''t have to look at it. It''s time for the blue rain to come.


    The girl sat on the stone, took out a white porcelain bottle, and handed it to the man, "brother Ye Fan, you should have wine as well as vegetables. Drink some. You can just sleep when you are drunk.".


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile, "alcohol is of no use to me. It''s the same whether I drink it or not.".


    "This wine is not the same. It''s" Zuixian wine "made by me with a unique formula. It''s actually a kind of medicine for cultivating people''s health. It''s more powerful than ordinary alcohol," Shi Lan Yu said with a smile.


    Ye Fan was skeptical, "true or false Can you make something I can drink? There won''t be any poisonous insects in it


    When the blue rain Du Du Du mouth, "what, there are lingxigu in, can I cheat you? People care about you, and other sisters are very concerned about you, but we do not know how to persuade you.


    You''ll drink and have a good sleep. Even if we can''t get angel''s soul back now, can we? You can''t be so depressed all the time... "


    "I understand all the reasons, but let me slow down..." Ye Fan grinned bitterly and opened the bottle, "after all, so many years of hard work and expectation..."


    With that, Ye Fan took a sip.


    Zuixian wine has a strong fruity aroma, mixed with the taste of herbal medicine, into Ye Fan''s nose and heart.


    Ye Fan felt his body heat rapidly and his head relaxed.


    "Hiss..." Ye Fan looked at the wine in surprise, then looked at the blue rain beside him, and said with a grin: "OK! Girl, the ability to make wine is much higher than your cultivation talent. ".


    When the blue rain pursed his lips and said with a smile, "our Holy Spirit''s teaching ability is great. How about it? I''ll say that this wine is not ordinary.".


    Ye Fan nodded, "indeed, even if I take a sip, I feel strong, ordinary people, I''m afraid a drop will be drunk.".


    "Otherwise, you can call Zuixian wine, which is for the gods to drink," Shi Lanyu said again, "brother Ye Fan, you must not drink too much, or you will sleep drunk for several days. In case the doomsday monarch comes, will not something happen?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "don''t worry, I''ll have two drinks I have to go back to Xia tomorrow.


    I haven''t seen your sister Su for a long time. I think she is angry with me What''s more, I have to discuss with her about her


    "Well, it''s good to talk with sister Su, and you can also relax your mind", when Lan Yu nodded with a smile.


    Just at this time, but heard behind Ning purple Mo side shout, while running over.


    "Ye Fan! Ye Fan, go back to the castle and have a look! Something''s wrong


    Ye Fan was puzzled and turned to ask, "what''s the matter, flustered, Ning''er, this is not like you..."


    Ning Zimo didn''t seem to know how to explain it, as if he was too stimulated. His tongue knotted when he spoke, "an Angel She She''s going to kill Sally! "


    "Ah!" Ye Fan and Shi Lanyu are stunned.


    Ye Fan thought he was drunk. He had some hallucinations or auditory hallucinations. He patted his forehead and said, "you Say it again? "


    "Oh, what are you talking about! You go to angel''s room Rather purple Mo anxious bad.Although Ye Fan didn''t understand the situation, he still put down the fish and wine and ran back to the castle like a sharp arrow.


    When ye fan arrives at angel''s room, he is stunned by the scene in front of him!


    Dressed in a white nightdress, flax curly hair, sapphire blue eyes, porcelain doll like girl, I do not know when, actually got up from bed!


    She stood face to face with Sally, her eyes full of scorn, anger and disgust.


    The key is, in her hand, a holy and pure, white gold energy, a delicate dagger, is aimed at the heart of Sally!


    However, it is clear that Sally''s strength and strength are completely crushed.


    No matter how hard Angel tried to get the dagger in, Sally held on to angel''s wrist with only one hand.


    However, Sally Ye seems to have no idea what the situation is. The girl''s face is at a loss and confused, and there is a trace of sadness and grievance.


    "Ann Ann Angel... "


    Looking at this scene, Ye Fan feels that his heart disease is coming out, because he doesn''t know whether he should be ecstatic or confused


    One day, one land, the change is too fast, what''s the matter!?


    "Sally! What''s going on? " Ye Fan asked.


    "I I don''t know, "said Sally, shaking her head innocently." angel woke up suddenly just now. I was very happy and wanted to run out to tell you


    However, she suddenly uses the magic power of the holy department and comes to kill me I really didn''t do anything... "


    Angel takes a glance at Ye Fan, with a touch of maturity that is not commensurate with her age in her eyes, and a trace of complex emotion.


    Then Angel snorted coldly, opened his mouth, and uttered a series of strange but regular words: @ #??????).


    Ye Fan completely does not understand, even does not think it is the language of the world.


    However, you can feel that angel is very angry at this time, and really wants to kill Sally. Yes, it seems that there is a deep blood feud


    However, when others could not understand her, she was startled with an unbelievable look in her eyes. After a moment of stupidity, she opened her mouth and responded in that strange language: "* (* * *%).


    Angel''s face was angry, and then he continued to speak in a long and complicated way, feeling very excited


    This time, Ye Fan at the door of the room and all the girls were stunned and confused, just like listening to Tianshu, they couldn''t insert a word


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    After more than ten minutes of dialogue between Angel and Sally, the people who arrived at the news had already stood in a large number inside and outside the room.


    People who come here will ask what''s going on here, and when they know what happened, they are all confused.


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, have a dream feeling.


    Especially listening to the two girls speak language that is completely out of their heads, it is even more a Leng.


    Ye Fan also from the beginning of shock, joy, to slowly calm down.


    Watching the resurrected Angel carefully, I gradually feel that It didn''t seem to be the angel in his memory, to be exact Not exactly.


    At this time, Nie Qi''er was surprised to see that she had no idea.


    "This How could this be She has no soul... " Nie Wuyue murmured.


    "Auntie, could you have read it wrong? A little oversight? " Feng Yueying guessed.


    Nie Wuyue shook his head, "no, I have checked it carefully many times. It''s so strange Let me have a look at it again... "


    With that, Nie Wuyue exerts his mental power and inspires his soul magic. His eyes twinkle with a touch of fine awn


    At the same time, angel seemed to notice something, and suddenly turned his head. In his sapphire eyes, there was a gleam of white gold!


    "Ah


    Nie Wuyue screamed bitterly and nearly fell to the ground. Fortunately, Ning Zimo helped him.


    "Madame! Are you ok? "


    Nie Wuyue covered his head, gritted his teeth and shook his head, "it''s ok It''s a little dizzy.


    Ye Fan is also surprised, do not know what happened.


    At this time, it was heard that angel said in Yingwen: "humble human, how dare you use this low-level soul magic to check the soul of the God?"


    as like as two peas, the angel is the same as the same year.


    "Angel, you can speak! Don''t you know me? I''m Fallon!


    Do you know how long I waited for this moment to revive you?! What''s going on here? "


    Ye Fan hurriedly walked over and pulled angel away from Sally''s body, holding angel''s arm in both hands, and asked with concern and perplexity.


    Angel''s small face showed a look of displeasure, "Fallon, Ye Fan, of course, this God knows you, take your dirty hands away immediately!"


    Ye Fan was shocked and looked at the girl strangely, "Ben Shen? Angel What are you talking about? Are you angel


    At this time, her face was cloudy and clear, and her eyes were extremely complicated. "Wang She is not angel, she is.


    "What?" Ye Fan turned back, feeling dizzy, "Sally, what language did you just tell her?"


    Sallie sighed. "We are speaking a language of my mother''s plane. This language was born. Although I never learned it, I was born with it. Demon magic was sung in this language."


    "Wait a minute! Let me see... " Ye Fan felt that his brain was not enough. He frowned and said, "where is your mother? Your mother''s language of the abyss? How could angel Is she also a witch of the abyss? "


    "Shut up! How dare you compare this God with a dirty, ugly, evil and filthy abyss witch? "


    Angel''s face was holy and noble: "I am a platinum Protoss from the highest heaven, the princess of the celestial family."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Fan and all the people around him are stupid.


    To the sky? Platinum Protoss? God family? Princess?


    "Are you not angel? What have you done to angel? " Ye Fan''s face sank.


    "Who says I''m not angel? If it had not been for me, angel would have died Said angel.


    Ye Fan wondered, "what do you mean..."


    "Hum, this God is too lazy to explain to you ants," said angel.


    This aloof tone and expression, and this lovely little face together, unspeakable strange, but also with a sense of joy.


    However, Ye Fan can''t laugh at this moment. He just wants to know the truth.


    Sallie sighed and said, "Wang, everyone, go out first. I''ll explain it to you.".


    They came out of the room and went to the meeting room downstairs.


    Angel was taken down, too, though she looked reluctant and held her head high, and did not let anyone approach her.


    In the meeting room, people sat or stood, all vaguely listening to Sally explain what happened.


    "It starts with my biological father, loveron, who used the taboo demonic Summoning Magic." Sally looked at angel with complicated eyes and said, "in fact, at the beginning, my mother was summoned. It''s not that my father''s demonic summoning skill is so powerful. It''s actually a coincidence, an accident..."With the story of Sally, all the talents gradually know the truth


    It turns out that in the abyss, there are not only powerful demons, but also powerful Protoss.


    God and devil, have not known how many years of confrontation, hate each other.


    Among them, the abyss witch, as the highest level of demons, has been fighting with the deadly enemy, is the highest level of platinum Protoss, also known as the God family.


    Sally''s mother, the princess of the abyss witch, was in a fierce battle with the princess of the platinum Protoss that day.


    But I didn''t expect that when the two men were fighting to the white heat, the stability of the plane space was even affected because of the strong energy of each other.


    If at other times, it''s nothing. It''s not surprising that the strong can influence space.


    However, there is a low-level summoner. It is not too early or too late to summon the devil with his life!


    So, the abyss witch, who could not have been summoned, was summoned because the battle cost was huge and the position was just very fragile!


    What''s more unfortunate is that she fought with her blood and entangled with the princess of the celestial family. This summoning technique created a huge whirlpool in the space, and she was also involved in it!


    The two super demons and super gods who could easily destroy the lower level were so mistakenly reduced to this world!


    The abyss witch has been very unlucky, but somehow when she crossed the plane, she was forced to keep her body, and a Summoner signed a master servant contract with her.


    She can give energy through loveron, who is the summoner, and barely survive in this world.


    Although said to be very weak, but as long as there is blood, the abyss witch has a chance to recover strength.


    Unfortunately, the result is also very miserable, not enough human blood can be absorbed, because of the seal of loveron, died in this low level.


    , however, to say the most unfortunate is the heavenly princess, your royal highness.


    She fell into this world because she was affected by the fish pond. The key is that she is not a devil. This summoning skill is not prepared for her.


    For example, the transmission channel is like a keyhole, which is specially equipped with a demon key. If you want to force a god key through the keyhole, the lock is not broken, and the key is bad enough.


    God princess, is so hard to be involved in this should not be her "keyhole"!


    In the process of this passage, her body was completely destroyed, leaving only the spirit, in the form of energy, entered the world.


    In her desperation, she had no choice but to find a human being in this world as a carrier of cultivation, and then slowly absorbed energy and recovered her strength through cultivation.


    For the gods, when their strength is restored to a certain extent, there are still many ways to remodel the body.


    However, the noble spirit of the platinum Protoss is not what the ordinary human body can carry.


    First of all, the soul must have a firm faith, must be upright, bright faith.


    Secondly, it must be a pure soul with almost no impurities to receive it perfectly. Otherwise, there will be rejection.


    The baby''s soul is pure enough, but the baby has no faith, so it''s very difficult.


    In this world, there are several sensible people who have faith. Their hearts are completely pure?


    After spending nearly ten years searching for the soul in the world with her remaining strength, the princess finally found angel when she was about to lose her soul!


    The alternate saint of the holy royal court, her soul, actually fully meets the requirements!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    Therefore, the young angel became the host of the goddess princess.


    Angel herself did not know that there was a real God in her body who absorbed energy and recovered slowly by her faith and body.


    Originally, the fairy princess thought that if everything goes well, she should be able to recover a lot of strength in a few decades. Even if angel is old, she can find another host to continue to practice.


    Sooner or later, she will be strong enough to return to her own world.


    But what did not expect was that angel met young killer Fallon and became a "traitor" of the holy court and was poisoned!?


    The princess can''t believe that she is so unlucky!?


    It is not easy to find the only host that can be attached to. How can I do if I die!?


    This group of humble, vicious and insidious human beings also deserve to be called "sacred"?!


    After a while, she hasn''t recovered enough to find another host!


    What''s more, after all, she is of noble blood. She is a god full of kindness and justice. If she bows to the evil forces, she might as well die!


    She knew that angel was innocent. How could she have the heart to give up angel so easily?


    Fortunately, when angel''s soul was about to disperse, the princess heard Ye Fan and elephant head God''s plan.


    When she knew that Ye Fan wanted to revive angel, she decided to put her hope on Ye Fan''s body!


    She saved angel''s soul and her own spirit with her little power left.


    As soon as angel''s body can continue to carry the soul, she releases angel and resurrects her.


    This wait, wait for so many years, is finally waiting to come, Ye Fan to angel''s vitality recovery day!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just now I heard her say the language my mother inherited from me. I was also surprised. After talking to her, she told me about it.


    When she said this, she looked at Angel wrongly and said, "although my mother and you are enemies, you don''t have to see me. You''re going to kill me.".


    Angel snorted, "no trace of abyss witch blood should remain in the world! It is our mission to kill demons and demons!


    When I see you, I think of your mother''s ugly face. It''s disgusting that you and her look so similar! "


    People can''t help but smile bitterly. Sally''s face is still ugly? The hatred of this kind of clan really comes from the heart


    Sallie heard this for a while, but could not lose her temper in angel''s face.


    Nie Wuyue murmured: "no wonder she calls herself a God It''s really a God... "


    "Evil low-level black magic users, get out of the sight of the God! Your breath makes the air dirty Angel said coldly.


    Nie Wuyue''s face is not very good-looking. She likes the breath of Sally leaf very much, but she also hates angel. The girl seems to be emitting divine light, too dazzling.


    Ye Fan frowned and went over and grabbed angel''s shoulder. "That''s enough! Even if you are a god! What a Protoss princess! I don''t care! I just want angel! What have you done to angel''s soul? "


    "Do you dare to yell at me like this?" Angel angrily said, "it''s all because you are so slow that it took so many years to revive this body!


    In order to prolong the time and keep angel''s soul, the God can only integrate her with my spirit and protect her with my spirit! "


    Ye Fan was stunned, "you mean You and angel are fused? So Who are you, then? "


    "Well, this God is both a God and an angel, but the child''s soul is too weak, and it will take some time to recover.".


    Ye Fan hurriedly said, "does angel want to share the same body with you forever? You can''t be separated? "


    The princess said, "Ben God knows what you are worried about. I don''t want to live with a human forever.


    However, once fused, it is very difficult to separate. It is necessary to wait for the God to recover to a certain extent before the soul can be safely stripped.


    Otherwise, angel may be out of his wits because of his damaged soul... "


    When ye fan heard this, he was relieved. At least, angel could come back.


    In fact, when Angel looked at him, there were some complicated emotions in his eyes.


    Perhaps, it is because of the fusion that the angel in front of him is both strange and familiar.


    "Then why did it take you so long to wake up? It''s been three days," Ye Fan asked.


    Angel looked at Ye Fan like an idiot, "do you think it''s such a simple thing to revive your soul?"!? You''re a stupid human being who doesn''t know anything. I don''t want to explain it to you! "


    "Then why can''t the lady see your soul when she is a soul magician?" The night of fog asked.


    Angel rolled her eyes. "How can she find the spirit of this God with her low-level soul magic?Your plane is almost the lowest level. Your magic can''t even be compared with the magic of the newborn baby of our God family


    The crowd was stunned and stunned. They couldn''t imagine what kind of plane it was.


    "What kind of white gold Protoss, Princess of the celestial family, boasting is really fierce. Since this level is so low, why are you nearly out of your wits?" When blue rain hums a way, a face does not believe.


    Angel''s eyes widened. "Ignorance If it was not for the mother of this God and the little witch, when she had fought against the three gods, she would not have been involved in such a low-level plane!


    No matter her mother or God, if you can save one percent of the energy and come to this world, it is enough to destroy everything! How can there be any life worries? You human beings are needed to survive? "


    "What do you mean when you are three gods?" Chu Yunyao has not said anything. Now she asks curiously.


    "That''s our celestial family''s time unit. According to your planet''s time conversion, it''s about 700 years," angel said.


    Seven hundred years "You and Sally''s mother have been fighting for seven hundred years!" exclaimed the clam on the foggy night


    Angel nodded, "yes.".


    All of a sudden, there was no sound in the conference room, and everyone''s expressions were stiff


    After a long time, angel saw that everyone did not speak, and frowned: "why, you don''t believe it?"


    The crowd remained silent.


    Angel''s face turned red. It seemed that she couldn''t stand the fact that she was lying, so she pointed to Sally and said, "the gods don''t care to cheat you low-level races!


    Among other things, the wretched creature of the abyss witch, she is only a baby now! Because she is still very young, can''t really abyss witch magic!


    She is just like your human child, who has not learned to speak. She has not learned the advanced language pronunciation of demons


    Don''t wait for angel to continue to say, Ye Fan rushes over, hugs her waist, then presses on the table, raises his hand, and hits angel''s ass!


    "Pa! Bang!... "


    the heavenly princess''s Royal Highness was stunned. There was no sound at all, and everyone in the conference room was stunned.


    Ye Fan, with a serious look on his face, taught: "he says that he is noble and pure, but when he opens his mouth and closes his mouth, he swears!


    Sally is my dearest person. If you dare to use insulting words to say her again, I can''t beat you out of bed!


    No matter who you are or who you are, angel I know doesn''t use this language to comment on others


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    1386


    was quiet for more than ten seconds. The royal highness of the princess was reflected. What happened just now?


    The princess of the God clan was spanked by a human being!?


    Angel''s face was red and juicy, angry and shy, patting her hands like a mad kitten, and crying, "humble man! How dare you beat Ben Shen!? Are you not afraid to be punished by God? "


    No matter how she struggled, she could not escape the control of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan did not say a word, and then "Pa Pa Pa" to fight a few times, while still teaching: "dare to speak hard!? Have you such a low quality God? God can curse people at random? "


    After more than a dozen puffs, angel finally became honest, with his mouth flattened and his eyes full of grievances, sobbing.


    "Come on, Wang, it''s the relationship of blood and race. It''s normal for her to hate me.".


    "It''s your mother who has a grudge against her, and what have you done wrong? How can she insult people casually?


    Besides, she occupies angel''s body. I won''t allow her to say these words, "said Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan pulled angel up, stretched out his hand to pinch her face and said, "listen, since you come to this world, you have to follow the rules of this world.


    I don''t care if you curse yourself, but your body and angel''s soul are tied to you now.


    If you are still so arrogant and talk nonsense, and make angel in danger, I will not let you go, no matter what kind of God you are or what princess you are! "


    With these words, ye fancai song started.


    Angel''s eyes were full of tears and anger, and said, "I am the highest platinum God. If you dare to treat me like this, you will be punished by God!


    You wait, when I regain my strength, you will go out of this body, and then I will repay you a hundred times the humiliation you have done to me today! "


    "Hum," Ye Fan laughed, "I''ll wait. I really hope you can recover your strength and get out of angel''s body.


    What I want to revive is a lovely, amiable, clever and sensible angel. It is not your arrogant and arrogant "angel" of Princess disease.


    "You..."


    Angel was about to scold, but he saw that Ye Fan raised a hand and suddenly withered.


    She doesn''t want to be such a big ass in public, which is too shameful. She has lived for many years and has never been so humiliated!


    Next to the Inferno people can not help but admire Ye Fan, did not expect that even the God princess can be taught to obey, after all, the boss is the boss.


    In fact, Ye Fan is also a bit nervous, after all, from the ectopic God, this identity is too terrible.


    However, he had to keep the woman under control so as not to mess up. After all, he had no time to serve a little sister-in-law every day, nor could he watch Sally be bullied.


    Fortunately, the protoss Princess seems to be really weak, and has no special means to resist.


    I just hope her recovery speed is not too fast, otherwise, I will be taught by her in turn one day


    Looking at angel''s face unwilling, but can only bear it, Ye Fan feels very interesting, just like a good girl angel, turned into a rebellious girl.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "angel, you..."


    "I am not angel! I''m a * " The princess was dissatisfied with the tunnel.


    Ye Fan tried to pronounce the name several times, but he could not say the name accurately. He said sadly, "your pronunciation is too strange! How is it like electronic sound? "


    "Hum! The language of your inferior race is very low, and of course you can''t speak the noble language of the protoss, "said Angel scornfully.


    Ye Fan did not say a word, and then reached out to play on the girl''s forehead!


    "Oh! It''s killing me! What are you doing? " Angel cried angrily. How could this guy have no awe of the gods!?


    Ye Fan glared: "open your mouth and shut your mouth. It''s low-grade, inferior I dare to beat you! You''re an angel before you''ve stripped your soul


    Angel puffed up her mouth and cursed.


    Ye Fan said again: "there is one more thing. Your identity must be kept secret. From now on, in front of outsiders, you are just an angel, just like Sally, you are my sister.


    It''s a big deal. If you really want to recover your strength, don''t be too swaggering, before you have the ability to protect yourself.


    Angel was discontented. "Why do you want to be your sister?"


    "What, do you want to be my wife or concubine?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "Well thought! Sister is sister! Hum Angel pouts.


    Ye Fan swept a circle of people beside him, "we also remember that we must keep secret.".


    Everyone nodded, and they all knew that if this incident leaked out, it might make angel the target of some people. Whether it was good or bad, it was always risky.What did Nie Wuyue think of? He went forward and frowned: "Ye Fan, the predecessor of the doomsday monarchy, the God Magic Seminar. It is said that the founder is the God of heaven. It is said that he shoulders a certain mission given by the God


    Since they are all called gods, are they from the same place as her? "


    Ye Fan is also stunned and looks at Angel suspiciously. If this is the case, is it possible that the last Dharma king will submit to this goddess princess?


    However, angel turned a blind eye to them and said with disdain: "you think too much. According to your magic, that God in your mouth is just another civilization in the same plane as you.


    If that is the people of our God family, then your magic will not be so low.


    As for your calling them gods, your wishful appellation is far from our true gods. "


    Ye Fan is silent, which is similar to what he thought. He also thinks that the civilization of heaven and man is not God, but civilization from other planets.


    "Gulu --"


    a belly cry suddenly spreads out.


    Angel covered her abdomen and blushed.


    Ye Fan looked at her playfully, "if you are hungry, you can say it. Although we are human beings, we still have food to eat.".


    "Hum! It''s not Ben Shen who is hungry, but angel''s body is hungry! " Angel quipped.


    Now you shake your head, Ben, and you''re up and down again


    With that, Ye Fan said to Sally ye, "prepare some food for her.".


    Sally was stunned at first. Then she understood something. She smiled and nodded.


    Angel was very unhappy, "no! I can''t ask the abyss witch to prepare food for me


    "Then you are hungry. Anyway, you can''t die of hunger. When you are hungry and dizzy, I''ll let Sally Ye feed you in," Ye Fan said with a bad smile.


    Angel grinned with anger, "Ye Fan! You How can you do this to me!? I saved angel


    "Hum, come on, I didn''t see angel''s soul come back. How can I know if you lied to me?" Ye Fan said with a straight face and said to the crowd, "pass my order that no one on this island can provide food and drink for her except Sally Ye.".


    Inferno people and women almost couldn''t help laughing. As we all know, Ye Fan deliberately wanted the princess to defuse her racial hatred for Sally, so she took orders in a loud voice.


    "The devil Demons All demons... " Angel was so angry that she fainted and muttered to herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    1387


    although angel''s face was not happy, now in a human body, her hunger still made her submit to humiliation.


    In the dining room of the castle, the servants brought some fresh beef and potatoes, salad and bread.


    Angel took a bite of the steak and immediately vomited it out. Then he tasted the salad and the bread, and all of them vomited out!


    "Ouch..." Angel spat out her little tongue and said in disgust, "it''s disgusting. Your human food is terrible!"


    "Aren''t you hungry, and you''re picky?" Ye Fan frowned.


    Angel said angrily, "that must also be able to eat


    Inferno people beside a while speechless, the women are also very helpless, in the heart all feel that this girl is too Princess sick.


    But in addition to Ye Fan, no one dares to say anything about her. After all, her body is angel, and there is also angel''s sleeping soul in her body.


    Maybe you don''t like western food. Let me make some light Oriental food in the kitchen.


    Said Sally, and asked the servant to bring some white rice, fried vegetables, tofu and fish.


    But angel took two bites, and all of them vomited.


    "Bad! It''s so bad. What a strange smell, "said angel." it''s disgusting to let these filthy things get into my body. ".


    Chu Yunyao looked interesting and asked, "what kind of food do you eat


    "We don''t need this low-level way of eating. We can absorb pure energy from birth," said angel.


    Chu Yunyao nodded and said thoughtfully: "according to advanced chemistry, the more advanced the ethnic civilization is, the more likely it is to exist in the form of pure energy. It seems that this is true..."


    Sally did not know what to do, so she asked the kitchen to bring some of the various kinds of food.


    Delicacies, local dishes, flying grass in the sky, colorful, set a table.


    Angel sniffed, looked, selected dozens of food, when saw a cup of vanilla chocolate ice cream, stopped.


    She picked up the spoon and took a mouthful of ice cream. Her eyes brightened instantly.


    "It''s not bad," said angel, nodding.


    Ye Fan frowned and thought for a while, and then went to send a piece of cheese cake to angel.


    "Try this," Ye Fan said.


    Angel smelled it, dug another piece with a spoon and tasted it in his mouth. His big eyes were especially bright.


    "This is delicious, too! It seems that you still have enough food for human beings that I can eat, "said Angel haughtily.


    Ye Fan sneered, "you girl, I don''t think the food is dirty. You are serious picky! I don''t eat fish and meat, but only desserts? "


    Angel blushed at once It''s not! Those things are disgusting! It''s dirty


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, took away all the ice cream and cake, and said, "come on, take away the desserts! If she doesn''t eat, let her starve! "


    Angel watched the ice cream taken away and said angrily, "Ye Fan! Why do you care what I eat!? Don''t you want angel to really come back to life? "


    "I just want angel to come back to life, and I can''t let you eat like that! Don''t forget, this body is angel''s, I don''t allow you to eat and eat bad body, "Ye Fan taught.


    Angel''s face was infuriated, and with her mouth bulging, she sat down on the chair with her hands in front of her, "I''m not going to eat! Hum


    Ye Fan is not used to her, let Sally ye be in charge of it, and then left the restaurant with the crowd.


    Ye Fan has no time to spend with the princess. He has other things to do.


    When they came to the study upstairs, Feng Yueying finally couldn''t help laughing and said, "this fairy princess is as strange as a child. She''s not as old as all of us. I don''t know how many times.".


    Chu Yunyao said faintly: "what''s strange about this? Age does not represent experience, nor does it represent the depth of the city government and thought.


    According to her own opinion, I guess that from her birth, she would not think much about anything except cultivation and fighting against the devil.


    Their world, in fact, is much simpler than ours, with distinct levels. They only use their strength to speak, and there is no intrigue.


    It''s like, the princess who lived in the palace since childhood, of course, doesn''t know how to live in the mixed folk life. Even if she is strong and old, she is still very simple. ".


    Xie Linyuan nodded, shook his fan and said, "Miss Chu is right. Judging from her willingness to take her own soul and forcibly protect angel''s soul, she is really kind and just in her heart.


    However, the premise is to be based on the premise that she is telling the truth and not lying to us


    People nodded in succession. As long as the angel''s heart was good, she could accept it. After all, it was interesting to look at it from another angle."Boss, what else do you want us to come up to?" Asmontis asked.


    Ye Fan sighed and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''m going to go back to Xia to see Xiaoxue and see Aunt Jiang. If I have a chance, I''d like to see how Yuner is living in the Phoenix clan.


    I also want to talk to Xiao Xue about whether there is any way to save Ai''er, even if I can know whether Ai''er is safe or not.


    I was going back long ago, but angel''s business was delayed for so many days.


    Yingying, Ning''er, Yunyao Would you like to come back with me? Look at your family? "


    Feng Yueying shook her head and said with a smile, "I won''t go back. Anyway, I can talk to my parents through video. I''d better seize the time to practice.".


    "I don''t have anything special to see. Anyway, the people of Ning family would like me not to go back. The purple bamboo forest is also very stable. I left to train those new people," Ning Zimo said.


    Chu Yunyao thought about it and nodded: "I''ll go back, but I won''t go home. I''ll move some things from the laboratory here and rearrange them there.".


    Ye Fan immediately thought of what, in front of his eyes a light, "you want to set up a space jump device?"


    Ye Fan remembers that the woman mentioned that with Honghuang stone, she can greatly increase the distance of space jump.


    If you can jump in space quickly on both sides of Xia Kingdom and purgatory Island, it will be much easier.


    "I have this idea, but I have to go back to study whether it can be done or not," Chu Yunyao said. "Moreover, my laboratory in China is monitored by the Xia state military, and may encounter some resistance.".


    Ye Fan grinned: "it''s OK. If someone interferes with you, I''ll deal with it.".


    "Ye Fan brother, then I will accompany you to go back", when Lanyu looked at the man with a delicate face.


    "No, you don''t have much to do in China, just want to play! Stay on the island and practice well. If you don''t break through to Shenqi, you are not allowed to leave purgatory Island, "Ye Fan said solemnly.


    When the blue rain, a poor look on his face, wronged to "Oh" a.


    Ye Fan didn''t delay much. She didn''t reunite with Su Qingxue for several months. She was extremely urgent. She had a lot of words to tell her.


    Because he and Chu Yunyao were alone, Ye Fan was too lazy to arrange a plane, so he went straight to Xiaojin and went back to Xia.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    After returning to Xia state, Ye Fan stopped at Huahai, put Chu Yunyao down, and then went back to the mansion of egret county.


    Because Su Qingxue was busy in xuanming clan, she hardly had time to come back. Only aunt Jiang, Zhou Xinjiang and Ji Wanqing lived here. Mu Narcissus was boring, so she moved to be a companion.


    Seeing ye fan come back, several people in the family are very surprised. They take ye fan and have a lunch together. Ye Fan agrees happily.


    Ye Fan found that the kitchen is busy, basically is Ji Wanqing, as if the girl''s cooking skills have improved a lot.


    Walking to the door of the kitchen, Ye Fan asked with concern: "Wanqing, the people of Ji''s family haven''t come to see you recently, have you?"


    On that day, Ye Fan killed Ji Pengchun on purgatory island. Although he warned the Ji family not to embarrass Ji Wanqing again, he still wanted to make sure.


    Ji Wanqing shook her head, "no, it''s me who made trouble for ye fan."


    "I''m in trouble. It''s a piece of cake," YeFan said with a smile. "It seems that I''ve learned a lot from Aunt Jiang. I''ve been working alone."


    "No No, I''m not as good as aunt Jiang... " Ji Wanqing shakes her head.


    Compared with the time when the girl first came, the sunshine was a little bit, the bangs were also cut short, and the birthmark on her face was generously exposed, but she was still very shy.


    I don''t know how. Every time I see Ji Wanqing, Ye Fan can''t help but want to care more about it, and then asks, "what job have you been looking for recently?"


    The girl said with a shy smile: "I haven''t been looking for a job recently. I''m learning by myself. I plan to go to school first and then look for a job.".


    "Well, some old people here also need you to take care of. Sister Su and I have things to do. We have to rely on you," Ye Fan said sincerely.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t say that. This is what I should do. In recent months, it''s the happiest day in my life. Everyone treats me very well," Ji Wanqing said with a sweet smile.


    Ye Fan nodded and went back to the living room to sit down. Seeing aunt Jiang and Mu Shuixian watching the TV series, they thought of Mu Mu Mu. They couldn''t help asking, "Auntie Narcissus, do you often come here recently? Is class today? "


    Mu Narcissus turned back and said unexpectedly, "Ye Fan, you don''t know? Mu Mu went to the National Academy of art in Beijing this semester.


    "To the capital? Why? " Ye Fan wondered, "is that school better?"


    "It was arranged by her father. Cedar went to the National Symphony Orchestra and worked in the capital city, so he took Mu Mu with him.


    He said that the schools and teachers there are more excellent, is the top in the country, bathed in the sea of China, there is nothing better than her peers, if you want to play the piano better, you have to find a stronger peer talent line.


    Frankly speaking, the child is too playful, cedar can''t trust to leave her alone in Huahai, and we can''t control her, "Mu Narcissus said with a bitter smile.


    Ye Fan smiles and nods with understanding. Indeed, although Su Qingxue and Mu Mu Mu are sisters of blood relationship, their temperament is almost opposite.


    Mu Mu Mu would have become a world-famous young performer if he had half the strength and self-discipline of Su Qingxue.


    "When I called two days ago, I was still crying. I said that there were no friends I knew there. The teacher was strict and wanted to escape back.


    I told her that I would not open the door for her when I came back, so I could study there well, "giggled Mu Shuixian, who seemed very satisfied with her granddaughter''s condition and wished that the girl would suffer a little.


    Ye Fan smiles, no wonder recently did not contact him to play games, the original girl has no spare time.


    Of course, Ye Fan has no time to enjoy playing games.


    After eating a happy lunch, Ye Fan took some healthy pills to several elders and left home.


    After sitting on Xiaojin, one person and one snake went straight to xuanming clan.


    In the evening, Ye Fan fell on the vast grassland more than ten miles away from xuanming.


    He asked Xiao Jin to play around by himself, so as not to cause any disturbance. After all, Xiao Jin''s appearance is still quite noticeable, which is not suitable for appearing in a crowded place.


    In fact, Xiaojin was not interested in dealing with people other than Ye Fan. He was more interested in cattle and sheep on the grassland, and soon disappeared.


    Ye Fan ran a long way to the lake of xuanming clan.


    When he was about to get closer, he suddenly noticed that a familiar figure was practicing martial arts alone in a place beside the lake.


    Ye Fan walked over quietly and immediately saw that the young man in green robe, short and plump as a ball, was waving a three foot green front.


    Although this young man is not a martial arts practitioner at all, his sword moves are very light and elegant. He can''t see that he is a big fat man.


    Even with his round body, his sword moves have a special feeling of fullness, as if every sword has a round radian and a solid elegance.


    After watching Ye Fan for more than ten minutes, the fat man was finished.When he finished training, he would throw a sword to the ground like a horse.


    After a few breaths, the fat man rolled and rolled to a big stone. He picked up a bucket of mineral water and drank it for himself.


    After drinking half a bucket of water, the fat man sighed contentedly.


    With two short legs kicking, the fat man bounced up from the ground like a ball and stood up straight.


    As soon as he turned around, he found that ye fan was leaning against a stone, looking at him.


    "Ye Mr. Ye? " Fat people are surprised.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, progress is very fast. When you are full of concentration, you can''t understand the meaning of sword." Ye Fan said with satisfaction. The fat man finally lived up to Ling Baiguang''s spirit in heaven.


    After the last xuanming war, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t have anything special to do. He just stayed here to help Su Qingxue do chores and try hard to practice.


    After all, when Ling Baiguang was dying, he asked him not to go back to Shushan and learn from Ye Fan. He did.


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a simple smile, "thanks to the pills given by Mr. Ye, the progress has been so fast, and I have seen the sword meaning of you that day. If I don''t have any understanding, I''m sorry for master.".


    "Your master entrusted you to me. I have training resources, so I should give you some.


    Pills can only help you improve your skills. It''s up to you to understand the breakthrough.


    You don''t have to belittle yourself. I can see that you have been practicing hard in recent months. "Ye Fan walked over and patted the fat man on the shoulder.


    If Jiang Xiaobai has been able to progress so fast, perhaps one day, he can become his right-hand helper.


    Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head sheepishly, "no way Seeing so many masters, I don''t have enough strength to see.


    As you know I''m timid. I''m afraid of being bullied and even more afraid of death. If I don''t have the ability to protect myself, I''ll be flustered. ".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "praise you, don''t be too proud, at least understand the meaning of the sword.


    I think you''ve almost touched the threshold when you practiced sword just now. You should have noticed that your sword skill has more and more your own feeling. Try to understand it as soon as possible


    Your strength now, when you meet a real master, is not enough to protect yourself in today''s world. ".


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes glowed, "Mr. Ye Am I really on the threshold? I''ll tell you! Recently, I always feel a little special when practicing sword. I always feel that there are some vague ideas. It turns out that this is the threshold... "


    Ye Fan nodded, and did not say much, after all, this thing depends on their own epiphany.


    "Are the people of xuanming family honest recently? My wife, where is she now Ye Fan asked casually that before he came, he didn''t tell Su Qingxue that he wanted to give a surprise to the woman, and by the way, he wanted to know the current situation of the xuanming clan.


    Jiang Xiaobai picked up the sword and said with a smile, "it''s all very good. You have Mr. Ye''s prestige. Who dares to mess with me?


    Miss Su is very busy. I see her once a few days. Sometimes she asks me to run errands and go shopping in the city.


    But it seems very special today. I heard that some people from the Bai Di clan came to talk to Miss Su about important things. "


    "The White Emperor? You mean the white tiger clan Ye Fan remembers that when Chu Ye Long Teng introduced Bai Yishuang of the Bai family, he said that he was the Bai Di clan, which should be a kind of honorific title.


    "Yes, yes, it''s the white tiger clan," Jiang Xiaobai nodded. "It seems to have come at noon. I don''t know if it''s gone now.".


    Ye Fan has some doubts in his eyes. It is reasonable to say that when the situation is delicate, people from the white tiger clan will not come to visit at will. There must be something special.


    "Let''s go and have a look.".


    Ye Fan strides to the huge building complex ahead, while Jiang Xiaobai keeps up with the pace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    The ancestral land of xuanming family is very large. Although there are many people, there are not many people in it.


    Some people have never seen Ye Fan before. Those who know ye fan quickly bow their heads and greet them, even shaking with fear.


    Ye Fan left a lot of shadow in the eyes of xuanming family, especially in Zhou family.


    When approaching Zhenwu hall, Ye Fan has already noticed that there are many people in the hall.


    After some distance, Ye Fan can also hear their arguments.


    After hesitation, Ye Fan reached out and motioned Jiang Xiaobai not to go in and listen to it outside.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Elder Ying Pingchuan, Mr. Bai Yifei, our patriarch''s meaning is very clear. After talking about this afternoon, it''s not too early. Please go back. "Su Qianxing''s voice came.


    "Elder Su, don''t you think that to refuse our proposal is to miss the best opportunity for the rise of your xuanming clan?" A middle-aged man in a white robe, drinking tea, while laughing.


    "Mr. Bai Yifei, under the leadership of the new clan leader, our xuanming family has just completed the merger of the Su family and the Tuesdays family.


    Now everything is developing in a prosperous way, which is in the process of rapid recovery and rise. We don''t need the help of Baihu family, "Zhou changjuan said.


    "Hum," Bai Yifei sneered, "ancestor Zhou changjuan, now in xuanming family, you are the master above the divine enlightenment realm. Don''t you think that xuanming clan is no longer able to stand in the four clans?


    It''s true that clan leader Su Qingxue is really a business expert. In recent months, the capital income of xuanming family has tripled. There are people from all over the country who have been promoted. We all know that everything is in order.


    However, the main reason for this is that other clans, including our Baidi family, have focused on improving the strength of their clansmen and improving their accomplishments.


    Clan assembly, fighting for the position of the new guardian of the dragon vein, and obtaining better cultivation resources are what we value now


    Once the clan assembly is over, when the major clans turn their attention to the fight for secular resources, why do you xuanming fight against the dragon and Phoenix? Even Baize, Xuanfeng and other clans are not empty of you


    The Ji family of Shenlong family has a feud with Ye Fan. The Phoenix family is the most powerful and disdains alliance with other clans.


    Now, if you xuanming do not form an alliance with us Baidi, you will be defeated at that time. "


    "Your white tiger clan''s demand is not an alliance at all, but to take advantage of the fire!" Su Qianxing, the great elder, despised the way.


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly, put down his tea cup and said, "with all due respect, if it''s not for the sake of the friendship between our two generations and the embarrassment of the xuanming clan, we can find another clan to form an alliance with!


    Bai hopes that you will not let us two families tear their faces in the end for some useless petty gains


    Otherwise, we will not be merciful when it comes to the clan assembly. "


    "Tear and tear, we xuanming..."


    "OK, big elder, OK," Su Qingxue, sitting at the top, interrupted Su Qianxing.


    Su Qianxing was angry, but he sat down at his command.


    "It seems that the clan leader knows how to choose, which is the best choice for xuanming?" Bai Yifei laughs.


    Su Qingxue put her hands on the armrest and looked at the white tiger people below without expression and said, "I know, in your heart, you look down on me, the new xuanming clan leader, and think that I''m sitting here by men. My strength is low and I''m not worth mentioning.


    You also think that the strength of xuanming clan is weaker than ever before. If there is no help at the clan assembly, it will only be disgraceful, and even the status of the four clans will not be preserved. "


    The people below were silent, and the eyes of the white tiger family flickered. It was obvious that they did think so.


    Su light snow at this time chuckled, "but even so, I will not promise, alliance with you, please go back.".


    Bai Yifei and other people''s faces sank, "why? Su clan chief, you don''t really think that, depending on your husband, you can let xuanming live through this reshuffle.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Although your husband Ye Fan has the name of "sword God", he is only one person after all.


    Now the world''s masters have passed the pass. They are better than Tengyun that week, but there are more than one or two of them. Do you really think that he can protect xuanming by himself? "


    Su Qingxue said in a cold voice, "I have made it very clear that I am only responsible for my family members when I make a decision, and I do not need to explain it to your white tiger people. Seeing off the guests


    Bai Yifei stood up and said with disdain: "a woman who does not know how to flatter her, leaning against a man''s superior position, is also worthy of being mystified here? Hum


    Su light snow frowns, a glimmer of cold flashes in her beautiful eyes.


    "Bai Yifei! Pay attention to your words! How dare you insult our patriarch? " Zhou changjuan yelled.


    "What? Am I wrong? If it wasn''t for fear of her husband Ye Fan, your ancestor Zhou changjuan would willingly serve such a little girl?Still say what is thriving, just yield to the power of Ye Fan! Ha ha... "


    With that, Bai Yifei adjusted his collar and swung his sleeve and said, "master Ying, third brother, let''s go!"


    "Stop!" Zhou changjuan said angrily, "do you want to leave like this? Is it true that we xuanming are allowed to bully you? "


    Bai Yifei scoffed back and said, "why, old ancestor changjuan wants to fight with me? But if you have one of you, what will you do?


    At that time, the clan assembly will still need to rely on you to support the front door alone... "


    "Hum, although I''m old, I''m not going to teach you a lesson. An ignorant younger generation is still injured," Zhou said.


    I''m afraid of you. I''m afraid of you


    Just as they were about to fight each other, Su Qingxue got up and said, "ancestor changjuan, you are an elder. It''s beneath your dignity to fight him


    Since he is insulting me, let me return the color. Although I am the patriarch, I have a low seniority, which is appropriate.


    In order to prevent the people from thinking that we xuanming were bullied by others and would not dare to speak out. ".


    "Patriarch?! You You want to do it? Although he is a descendant of the second generation of the Bai family, his accomplishments have already been enlightened by God, which should not be underestimated... " Below Zhou changjuan and Su Qianxing and other elders are very nervous.


    In fact, they do not know, Su light snow now to what state.


    Because since Su Qingxue put on the two fingers handed down by xuanming''s family, one black and one white, she had a stream of yin and Yang on her body, which kept circulating, making her breath of cultivation hidden.


    Although they know that Su Qingxue has been dealing with domestic and foreign affairs, while trying to cultivate.


    However, Su Qingxue''s practice time is still short, no matter how, to fight with Bai Yifei, who is in the realm of Shenqi Xiaocheng, there must be some crazy people talking about dreams.


    Sure enough, Bai Yifei had already burst out laughing, "chief Su, are you teasing me? I don''t want to let xuanming''s new patriarch become a waste man if I''m not careful. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    Su Qingxue did not change her face and said, "don''t worry about me. If the ancestor of the noble comes here, maybe I will be afraid of three points. It''s up to you I haven''t paid attention to it yet.


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Yifei thought he had heard something wrong and his face sank.


    Even Zhou changjuan and Su Qianxing and other xuanming people were quite surprised. They thought that their clan leader had made great strides to the level above the divine enlightenment in the past few months?


    This is too abnormal, how can it be!?


    Su light snow slowly down the steps, big square way: "you are a guest, let you first move.".


    Bai Yifei''s eyes flashed a little sharpness. He was a little suspicious. He didn''t understand why Su Qingxue was so calm.


    According to the information he knows, Su Qingxue''s strength is far from the realm of separation from the world, let alone fight against a master of Shenqi realm like him.


    You know, Bai Yi Fei is the first master of the second generation of the white tiger clan. His strength and some ancestors are of the same level!


    "Patriarch Su Qingxue, are you really kidding me Bai Yi turned her eyes and thought of something, and said, "do you dare to talk to me like this because your man is a sword God? Do you think I dare not do it? "


    Next to everyone also looked at each other, guess Su light snow is not this meaning.


    After all, if Bai Yifei injures Su Qingxue, Ye Fan will be angry, and the white tiger clan will be in trouble.


    Su Qingxue sighed, "if you are timid and dare not do anything, kneel down in Zhenwu hall and kowtow to our xuanming family and apologize.".


    "Kneel down and kowtow? ha-ha! How is that possible? Even in the past, we descendants of the White Emperor would not kneel down to you, not to mention now Bai Yifei said contemptuously.


    "In that case, I''m in a hurry. I have a lot of family affairs to deal with..." The sound of Su light snow is like a layer of frost attached to it.


    Bai Yi turns his eyes and thinks he should not take any risks. He hums and laughs: "no, it hurts the leader of the Su clan, but also attracts the sword God''s dissatisfaction. At that time, the ancestors in our family will blame me. I don''t want to be so troublesome.".


    With that, Bai Yifei arched his hand and said goodbye.


    When Bai Yifei several people want to leave, but suddenly feel a burst of cold approaching!!


    "Hoo Hoo!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the whole hall of Zhenwu, strong cold waves rolled up, and the water in the air quickly condensed into ice crystals!


    A cold current, with Su light snow as the center, spinning at high speed!


    A strong pressure that makes people feel cold in the bones, instantly covers the whole Zhenwu hall!


    Bai Yifei several people suddenly a thrill, turn around, see is Su light snow for, can''t help but be shocked!


    Su Qingxue''s eyes at this time have completely turned into ice blue, from her feet, spread out a piece of ice flowers, like the goddess of winter!


    "How powerful is the cultivation of the clan leader?" Zhou changjuan and others did not expect that Su Qingxue had made such great progress, which made them surprised and pleased.


    Don''t you say that you are cold and light


    After being shocked, Bai Yifei immediately calmed down and said with a smile: "interesting Since the chief of the Su nationality did it by himself, then I should not blame someone for offending me! "


    Before the words fall, Bai Yifei''s body appears a stream of white and silver Zhenyuan. Around his body, there is a trace of real element flowing like electric light.


    All of a sudden, the frost around Bai Yifei is dissolved, and his momentum suddenly increases. The whole person seems to be a sharp blade out of the sheath, sharp and incomparable!


    This is Bai Hu''s unique skill, Bai Di Jue!


    "Thunder light fist!"


    Seeing Bai Yifei''s foot a little, his body turns into a white awn of rapid sprint, with dazzling electric current, as if there is no resistance at all. In an instant, he will fly over a distance of more than ten meters and hit Su Qingxue with a fist!


    "Rome wasn''t built!"


    Su light snow in front of the body, suddenly from the ground condensed three thick ice crystal spines!


    Bai Yifei''s thunder light fist can''t hit Su Qingxue, but it''s a collision with these three ice thorns!


    "Bang bang!"


    Three crackles, ice spikes are broken!


    Bai Yifei''s figure glides along with the trend. His footwork is as fast as skating. He goes around Su Qingxue''s side!


    As he moved at a high speed, he waved his hands like white knife light!


    "White blade!"


    One after another of the light blades, with the piercing sound of breaking the sky, continue to fly towards Su Qingxue!


    Su Qingxue has checked the data of the white tiger clan, and she knows that she can''t keep up with her speed. After all, white tiger blood and white Emperor''s formula are the main attacks, pursuing a "swift wind and lightning" and "Thunderbolt".


    But xuanming blood also has an advantage of its own, white tiger initiative, xuanming Lord static.


    Moving has the advantage of movement, static has static play.


    "Frost shield armor!"


    Su light snow early in the body around the cloth under a shield of ice, around the ice crystal constantly unload the external force.These sharp white blades attack Su Qingxue''s side and are blocked outside.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The dense explosion sound of ice crystal did not hurt Su Qingxue.


    Su light snow did not simply defend, she was able to step on the ground, open a cold ice Zhenyuan, blue light instant spread!


    All of a sudden, on the floor tiles of Zhenwu hall, one frost vine was growing on the floor tiles. The number of these frost vines was more than one, which made Bai Yifei unable to move at will and his speed was seriously affected!


    "It''s" ice vine "? This move can only be used above the realm of leaving the dust The cultivation of the clan leader has made great progress "!


    Zhou changjuan exclaimed, but at the same time, she was very puzzled. Even in the realm of separation, she could not fight Bai Yifei. Did she really reach the realm of divine enlightenment?


    Bai Yifei also found that he underestimated Su Qingxue. If he was not careful, his feet would be frozen!


    In a battle like this, once you''re locked up for a second, it can be deadly!


    "Baidi Leizu! Thunderbird


    Bai Yifei made a decision in an instant, his feet exploded, flashed two thunder lights, and crushed the surrounding frost vines!


    At the same time, a pair of wings of zhenyuanli, like the wings of flying birds, twinkle with electricity and light behind them!


    His body flies up, toward Su Qingxue''s position, hands clenched, Zhenyuan condenses a huge light blade flashing white electricity, and cuts it in the air!!


    "Break the thunder!"


    The pressure of this knife is obviously more than the bearing capacity of Su Qingxue''s shield. All the people watching the war can feel it.


    When xuanming''s people were very nervous, Su Qingxue Ling was not in a mess. He lifted his hand and brought up a piece of real yuan!


    "Measuring ice ruler!"


    A thin and flat ice, like a crystal clear ice ruler, to measure the height of this day!


    It seems that the ice ruler is not very strong, but because of its high density, it is very strong and strong!


    When the white light blade is cut off and touches the ice ruler, the sound of "Keng Keng" is heard!


    After the light blade chopped up nearly half of the ice ruler, it lost its power, and the ice ruler soared a few feet!


    As a result, Bai Yifei lost its center of gravity and was shaken out by the reaction force of the ice ruler!


    Bai Yifei somersaults in the air. After landing, his feet almost slip. He is quite embarrassed. He looks up in surprise and looks a little pale.


    Although he is a little light on the enemy, afraid of really hurt Su light snow, so did not use all his strength, but just Su light snow show strength, really not weaker than him.


    In this way, Bai Yifei felt that he was also a little frustrated.


    Fortunately, Su Qingxue has now restrained Zhenyuan, and the cold air in Zhenwu hall has quickly dissipated.


    When Zhou changjuan and Su Qianxing and other xuanming people saw that Bai Yifei almost slipped, they were all overjoyed and elated.


    "Big brother, how are you?" asked Bai Yishuang.


    Bai Yifei raised his hand and said that he was OK. He arched his hand and said, "it''s Bai who is embarrassed. The chief of the Su nationality really has the real talent. I take back what I said and apologize to the Su clan leader and xuanming family.".


    "You may not have got the real information from you


    Go back to tell you the two ancestors of the white tiger clan, Ying Qiong and Bai Yan, we xuanming clan don''t like to publicize, but it doesn''t mean that we are good at bullying and let them take care of themselves, "Su Qingxue said coldly.


    Bai Yifei''s face is depressed, but he hasn''t played yet. He is still a woman who has just practiced for a long time. He has no face any more. Zhonghao swallowed his anger and said, "goodbye now!"


    Just as the three turned around and planned to leave the cold hall which made them uncomfortable as soon as possible, they saw two people coming face to face outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    When you see the man coming in with a smile, both Ying Pingchuan and Bai Yishuang are pale.


    "Ye Ye Fan! " Bai Yishuang exclaimed.


    Bai Yifei also saw Ye Fan. Suddenly, he was excited and thought he had heard something wrong. Isn''t Ye Fan, the sword God, overseas? How could he suddenly appear!?


    "Husband? Why are you here? "


    Until Su Qingxue in the rear hall, happily and unexpectedly called out, Bai Yifei was convinced that he had not heard wrong.


    Zhou changjuan and Su Qianxing, with a group of xuanming elders, bowed down to salute one after another.


    For them, Ye Fan is enough to worship.


    Ye Fan walks through the hall and passes by Bai Yifei. He ignores them and goes straight to Su Qingxue.


    Not waiting for the woman to react, Ye Fan opens her hands and hugs the woman greatly.


    Su Qingxue was held in her arms by a man and twisted her body symbolically. She said shyly, "so many people are watching What are you doing... "


    "What happened to me holding my wife? I haven''t seen a real person for so long. Do you miss me Ye Fan reached out with a smile and gently pinched the woman''s cheek.


    Su Qingxue looks shy and red. As the patriarch, she is so embarrassed that she can''t help but take a look at the man.


    Ye Fan also knows that this scene is not suitable for intimacy, but he still can''t help touching the woman''s head. He said with a smile: "my little snow baby has become the patriarch. It''s really more and more beautiful.".


    "I''ll say I''m good-natured, but I don''t believe you. If I''m so beautiful, why don''t you come back to see me for so long..." Su light snow think of a man to leave a few months, the heart is angry.


    "Ah You know, there are so many things... " Ye Fan Shan said with a smile.


    Next to the xuanming elders, pretending that they didn''t see or hear anything, lowered their heads in silence and did not dare to disturb their meeting.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei and others see Ye Fan and Su Qingxue flirting with each other. They don''t care at all. Some of them feel despised.


    But, more importantly, they feel lucky that Ye Fan didn''t look for them.


    Bai Yifei nods with Ying Pingchuan and Bai Yishuang behind him, and plans to leave.


    Don''t want to, just to step out of the hall, suddenly feel a burst of fierce and incomparable vigorous wind, from behind!


    "Keng!"


    In a flash, a long sword flew over a hundred meters distance and directly penetrated into the rock ground, blocking Bai Yifei''s three people''s way!


    Bai Yifei''s face is livid. He doesn''t know how the sword came here!


    The three slowly turn around and find Ye Fan looking at them with a smile.


    "Ye Ye Fan, ha ha I''m Bai Yishuang. Do you remember how many times we met before? " Bai Yishuang is busy playing the round road.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, just looked at Bai Yifei coldly.


    Bai Yifei''s face beat twice. He thought that he represented the white tiger clan, and there was nothing to be afraid of. So he said in a loud voice: "Ye Fan! What do you mean? Do you want to show us the White Emperor? "


    Ye Fan said faintly, "I care about you. You don''t think Ridicule the woman who insulted me ye fan. If you fight, you can do nothing. Just leave easily.


    Bai Yifei shook his fist and said, "we just had a fight, and we didn''t hurt your wife. What''s more, I apologized to the chief of the Su nationality and admitted that my view was biased. What else do you want? Don''t bully people too much! "


    "What you did just now is also called competition? I didn''t hurt her, but my wife just managed to defend herself.


    As for apology, if this kind of thing is useful, is it not that everyone can scold for three days and three nights, and then casually perfunctory?


    My wife let you go because she is kind-hearted. I didn''t say that it''s so easy. "Ye Fan sneered.


    "What do you want?" Bai Yifei gnaws his teeth.


    Ye Fan pointed to the sword and said, "with that sword, cut off your hands and tongue, and I''ll let you live.".


    Bai Yifei''s eyes opened angrily, and the two people beside him were stunned.


    "Ye Fan! Don''t be arrogant! Do you think you are a martial god!? It is said that you are the sword God, but you are really invincible in the world!?


    I am the eldest son of the second generation of Bai Di''s clan. The two ancestors, Ying Qiong and Bai Yan, value me. If you dare to hurt me, you are equal to fighting against Bai Di''s family! " Bai Yifei angrily said.


    The people of xuanming family are also very uneasy. They think that ye fan is too reckless.


    Although they all know that Ye Fan killed Zhou Tengyun and Ji Pengchun, they are not at the same level as Ying Qiong and Bai Yan, and the white tiger clan is now stronger than the Dragon Ji family!


    Su light snow frowned, but did not speak, she knew, although Ye Fan has the blood, but by no means lengtouqing, knows the proper measure.


    Since Ye Fan dares to do so, he must rely on him.


    No matter what the other side said, Ye Fan said directly: "I count three. If you don''t come according to my requirements, don''t leave 3... "Bai Yifei sneered, "Ye Fan, do you think I''m scared? You are the only one who dares to fight with us... "


    Without saying that, Ye Fan has already counted to "one".


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s figure, suddenly a thunderbolt''s movement!


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan from Su Qingxue side, has rushed over a hundred meters distance, to Bai Yifei''s body!


    Bai Yifei felt that he was in the hell! How can anyone in the world be so fast!?


    You know, their white tiger blood, talent gives them extremely fast speed, but he has never seen anyone who can do so fast!


    When Bai Yifei wants to dodge subconsciously, Ye Fan''s hand has already grasped his neck strongly!


    "Er Bai Yifei''s eyes are wide open, and he wants to release Zhenyuan''s body protection quickly!


    However, a burst of violent murderous spirit, suddenly filled the whole Zhenwu hall!


    Just like a hellish Shura, the deterrent force makes everyone feel cold!!


    Bai Yifei''s real yuan didn''t come out, so he was directly pressed hard to move!


    Ye Fan grabs his neck with one hand, clasps his forehead with the other hand, and twists it directly!


    Bai Yifei, a famous ancient warrior, was just like an ordinary person. He broke his neck before he could react!!


    After throwing the corpse out of Zhenwu hall, Ye Fan coldly glanced at Ying Pingchuan and Bai Yishuang, who had already turned pale, and said, "go back and tell those ancestors in your family that I don''t belong to any clan, but if they dare to attack my woman''s idea, I will destroy your whole clan!"


    Bai Yishuang and Ying Pingchuan look at each other and read a message from each other''s eyes: no matter whether he is bragging or not, in short, do not provoke this madman!


    They quickly took the body of Bai Yifei and fled in a panic. Their back was in a mess.


    All the people of xuanming family were shocked and frightened. They felt that after only a few months, Ye Fan seemed to have risen to a height that made them suffocate!


    Su light snow beautiful eyes in the wave light flashing, if thinking.


    However, soon, Ye Fan took back the sword on the ground, and when he turned around and walked back, he was already smiling. He looked at the harmless man and animal, and was quite different from the image of killing God just now.


    "Wife, you don''t want to tell me about how you did it when you suddenly and forcibly promoted so much cultivation just now?" Ye Fan asked with great interest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    Su Qingxue was slightly stunned, and then she felt helpless and relieved in her eyes. She laughed and shook her head, "you found..."


    "It''s easy to hide from others, but it''s not easy to hide from your husband and me," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Zhou changjuan and others are quite surprised. They are really very strange. Why does Su Qingxue''s strength progress so quickly? It seems that there is a secret in this?


    Su Qingxue hesitated, turned to Zhou changjuan and other humanitarians: "you all back down..."


    Zhou changjuan and Su Qianxing and others knew that there should be some secret. They could not know, so they respectfully withdrew.


    They dare not complain. After all, Su Qingxue, as the patriarch, is still the first patriarch after the merger of the two families for thousands of years. There must be some secrets that only Su Qingxue knows.


    After all the people went down, Su Qingxue went to the bottom of the steps. After gathering a group of icy xuanming Zhenyuan, he threw it to the top of Zhenwu hall.


    All of a sudden, thousands and hundreds of fine and dense real forces flowed around the hall, at the top and bottom.


    If you look far away, it is like the whole Zhenwu hall, just like an integrated circuit. The current flows regularly in every place.


    Looking at the dazzling hall, Ye Fan woke up and said, "this building Is it a formation? "


    When the blue awn of Zhenyuan disappears, the hall returns to normal.


    Su Qingxue said with a smile: "to be exact, it is in some key positions of this hall, which is actually built with Honghuang stone.


    The whole Zhenwu hall is a large array called "Xuanling Juyuan array". This array can strengthen the Zhenyuan of the array controller within this range.


    According to the degree of mastering the array, the size of the array, the number of array stones, and the degree of strengthening are also different.


    Although I only have the accomplishments of leaving the dust and Xiaocheng, as long as I control the Juyuan array in the Zhenwu hall, I can strengthen my Zhenyuan force to Shenqi Xiaocheng, ignore the realm directly, and multiply the strength of Zhenyuan several times! "


    Ye Fan''s heart is full of agitation. How can the array technique have such a help?


    This xuanming clan has its own way!


    "Wife, how do you know these secrets and learn how to control this array?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su light snow some embarrassed ground smile, "I What they learned from the book of heaven is just like the array recorded in the book of heaven.


    Ye Fan frowned, "did you go to read Zhou''s Tianshu alone?"


    Su Qingxue nodded. Seeing ye fan''s face serious, she quickly explained, "husband, don''t be angry. I know you think it''s dangerous to do this, but But I want to help you as soon as possible, so I have to find more ways to become stronger.


    If I told you in advance, you would not allow me to read the book of heaven, but If you want to be strong in a short time, you have to take some risks. "


    Ye Fan is really annoyed. After all, wordless Tianshu is too mysterious, and she is not by Su Qingxue''s side. If something happens to her alone, what can she do?


    "No more! Even if you have a reason to see it, you have to tell me. How can you go alone? It''s too dangerous, "said Ye Fan.


    "Well Don''t be angry, I''ll tell you next time, "Su Qingxue said softly.


    Ye Fan sighed and asked, "didn''t you faint this time?"


    Su Qingxue hesitated for a moment, pursed her lower lip and nodded


    Ye Fan immediately understood the meaning, a burst of chagrin and fear, said: "sure enough, or fainted!? I knew that your strength is not enough to read the book of heaven! Do you know it''s a joke about your life? "


    "I Although I fainted, but after a night''s rest in the secret room, I woke up. Nothing else happened, "Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan touched the woman''s face with heartache, "but it''s not a way. You can''t hurt your brain every time.


    More seriously, it may hurt your spirit, after all, it''s a force that you can''t control now.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes showed a trace of embarrassment, "I also know that this is very dangerous, but outside the kingdom of doomsday, there will be a clan assembly within the territory of Xia


    If I can''t come up with some real materials to frighten some people, you may not be able to support it alone if you rely on your husband alone.


    Ye Fan also understood the woman''s worries and laughed sarcastically. Looking back at the distance outside the hall, Ye Fan said, "these clan guys are really stupid and arrogant, decadent and selfish


    Do they really think that it is a great joy when the martial god leaves? The world is about to compete for the best? It''s their turn to fight for the dragon?


    If it wasn''t for the doomsday, the Dharma king still had worries about me, which round would they fight with each other here, what clan meeting would be held... "


    Although Ye Fan didn''t return to Xia for a long time, because Su Qingxue would send him some important information regularly, Ye Fan also knew about the clan assembly.


    In Ye Fan''s opinion, these guys even ignore the powerful Western enemies and fight with each other here. It''s a joke!"I can''t help it. After a long time of peace, it''s natural that we don''t have the idea of thinking about danger in times of peace," Su Qingxue said helplessly. "With those mages who came to the end of the day, the clan''s feeling is not worth mentioning, so they don''t take the doomsday monarchy seriously.


    I even feel that the last Dharma king sent some weak mages here to create illusion for the clan. Maybe there are other Assassin''s maces in the God magic workshop. ".


    Ye Fan chuckled: "it''s inevitable that there is hidden strength. Even the clan has hidden so many things. The God magic seminar has existed since ancient times, and there must be something unique about them when they fight against it.".


    Two people were silent for a moment, Ye Fan said happily: "forget it, anyway, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, wife, you''d better tell me, there are other things in the book that day.".


    Su Qingxue thought for a moment and said with regret, "I didn''t see much content either, but now I know that the two heavenly books record totally different things.


    Our Su family''s Tianshu mainly records the cultivation methods of xuanming family, various skills and combat skills, which are unique unique skills of xuanming family.


    In addition, some information is hidden. I don''t know what it is at present. It seems to be the secret history of our clan.


    As for the Zhou family''s film, it seems that it mainly records various arrays. Different arrays have different functions. How to arrange them and how to control them are very complicated.


    The other is The two heavenly books themselves seem to be a treasure. They can let me predict some things, but I don''t know how to master


    Just like before, I had a dream. I dreamed of some pictures, and then they really appeared. But recently, I have not dreamt again


    I''m thinking, maybe only when I really master the book of heaven can I control this dream. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    Looking at Su Qingxue''s expectant look, Ye Fan said with a wry smile: "wife Do you know, with my continuous cultivation and continuous improvement of my strength


    On the contrary, I didn''t feel how powerful I was. Slowly, I even began to have a sense of awe for the existence that I didn''t fear before.


    Don''t talk about you. Even now, I still feel that there are too many things that I can''t master and there are too many forces that can''t be resisted


    So don''t worry. Even if the book of heaven has a great effect, you should step by step and play steadily, because there is no end to cultivation... "


    Su Qingxue gave the man a speechless look, "OK, OK, how can you read it fragmentary all the time


    I already know that I have done something wrong. I shouldn''t read the book of heaven without your knowledge. But how can you be the same as educating children? I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I know that I have been taught a lot


    Hum! Don''t you think it''s better than me to have so much to say? I''m not a fool... "


    Ye Fan laughs and puts her arm around the woman''s waist and says, "I won''t talk about it. Let''s go and find a place where there is no one, and we can have a good time Let me kiss you first... "


    Ye Fan finds a woman''s cherry lips to kiss, and Su Qingxue is shaking her head.


    "Who wants to make love with you?" Su Qingxue''s dimple turned red and pushed aside the man. She was dissatisfied and said, "if you haven''t come to see me for such a long time, do you come empty handed?"


    What do you want to give your wife a gift? I''ll fix it for you right away


    "Are you still asking me? What do I like, you don''t know? Did you play with women outside and forget me? Do you have me in your heart? " Su light snow breath way.


    Listening to the barrage of questions, Ye Fan laughed awkwardly and asked suspiciously, "is it Strawberry doughnuts? "


    Su Qingxue blinked, pursed her mouth and nodded with a smile, "it''s good that you didn''t forget..."


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Fan almost cried, "why do you still like to eat that food? You should not be Bigu now, and you have become the patriarch of xuanming clan, and you still eat the food that the little girl eats? "


    Su Qingxue said angrily: "you don''t build a valley by yourself. Why do you want me to build a valley What does it have to do with eating donuts? I haven''t eaten them for a long time.


    When I became the patriarch, I was embarrassed to let others buy them for me. I was afraid that I would be seen eating donuts and laughing at me. I felt that I was not dignified I''ve had a lot of patience... "


    If the people of xuanming clan saw the aggrieved manner of Su Qingxue, the patriarch at this time, they would be shocked.


    In front of Ye Fan, Su Qingxue, as cold as an iceberg, reveals a pathetic little woman''s appearance.


    Ye Fan wants to laugh again and feels that his wife is really bitter.


    After all, it''s really pitiful for a young woman in her twenties to show her interest in eating doughnuts.


    "Wife, have you not had a rest these months?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Qingxue sighed, "there''s no time to rest. It''s enough to worry about revitalizing xuanming''s family. You have to practice and be familiar with the array knowledge learned from the book of heaven


    It''s still my responsibility to leave most of the affairs of the ghost Valley to the people of the Su family, otherwise I can''t be busy. ".


    "You can''t do it like this. Only by combining work and rest can we get twice the result with half the effort. Even if I am so eager to practice, I will take time to have a holiday," Ye Fan frowned. "You can let go of the things at hand, and I will take you out for a few days'' vacation to relax.".


    Su Qingxue hesitated and said, "however, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, there will be representatives of the ethnic groups from the following regions to attend a meeting, and the coping plan of the clan assembly will also have a meeting..."


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "where can I open such a meeting? How can it be more difficult than Jinxiu group?


    If you leave these matters to the Council of elders, you can tell them that I am going to take you away by force and see who dares to say more! "


    Su Qingxue heard the man''s strong words, sweet Zizi in the heart, said: "OK Then I''ll tell them, we have something to go out with.


    But I have to wait for tomorrow. I have to deal with some meeting outlines tonight and give them to them tomorrow. Otherwise, when I come back, some things may be out of order... "


    Ye fan can not help but sigh that this woman is really a workaholic. The clan of Guan is the same as that of the listed company, and even has the outline of the meeting?


    "Well, I also have some things that I can discuss with you first," ye Fanmu said with anxiety.


    Su Qingxue''s mind was delicate and said, "is it about Princess Ai''er?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "do you have any way to rescue Ai''er? Or is there any news of her? "


    Su Qingxue sighed, "husband, I know that Ai''er was brought into the headquarters of the doomsday monarchy in the north of Europe. If you want to save her, it is tantamount to an early confrontation with the king of doomsday Are you sure you want to save her? "


    "Sure enough You can''t do it, "YeFan laughs bitterly."I don''t think Ai''er will be in danger. Otherwise, the Dharma king will send someone to kill her instead of taking her back," Su Qingxue frowned The goal of the Dharma king is you, so you should be careful yourself. ".


    Ye Fan nodded, a little worried in his heart, hoping that things would not develop in the direction he least wanted to face


    "Actually, compared with Al, I think You should care about Weiwei. Now Shenlong''s troubled autumn, the Ye family is in decline, and the Ji family is full of hate for the Ye family because of your affairs.


    Weiwei, as your fiancee in name, although no one dares to move her, she must be under great pressure. Do you really don''t go back to Shenlong to see her? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan, of course, has always remembered Ling Yuwei. To that woman, he naturally felt guilty.


    However, the problem is that Ling Yuwei stayed in the Ye family as his fiancee.


    If ye fan goes back, whether he is in charge of Shenlong''s family or brings Ling Yuwei out, it will be a question of what kind of position should Ye Fan stay with him


    No matter from emotion, or from what other order, Ye Fan can not marry Ling Yuwei as his wife.


    However, if Ling Yuwei is regarded as a lover, is it fair to Ling Yuwei and several elders of Ling family?


    Even if they are willing to accept it, what will they think? How can the world laugh at Ling Yuwei?


    Ye Fan himself will feel that this seems to be bullying Ling Yuwei and humiliating the people of the Ling family


    Of course, it may not be so complicated, but for ye fan, it is difficult to go back to making a decision, so it is very difficult to choose.


    "Husband I''m worried about Weiwei. I''m sincere, but I don''t mind what you say to Weiwei That''s against your heart


    Su light snow complexion ground smile, way: "I can assure you, no matter what you choose, I will understand you, will not blame you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    After a long silence, Ye Fan laughed at himself and said, "this matter of men and women It''s more difficult than practicing martial arts against the Dharma king. Let me think about it. It may take an opportunity to make a decision. ".


    Su Qingxue''s eyes twinkled: "do you think I have a deep mind and deliberately say these words, so that you are embarrassed to go to Weiwei?"


    Ye Fan''s head excited, hesitantly looked at the woman, "you Is that intentional? "


    "Guess?" Su Qingxue joked.


    Ye Fan takes a breath of cool air. He really can''t understand. What does Su Qingxue think.


    Su Qingxue smiles mysteriously and doesn''t say much. She turns around and walks out of the hall.


    Ye Fan felt his head and went out with the woman. After thinking for a long time, he could only shake his head and sigh bitterly, too lazy to think more.


    Jiang Xiaobai was waiting outside all the time. When he saw the two men coming out, he ran up and said, "Mr. Ye, how long will you stay this time?"


    Ye Fan wondered, "why, do you have something to do?"


    "You stay, you can guide me, I have more confidence to break through ah," Jiang Xiaobai was full of expectation tunnel.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "the breakthrough depends on you, I have said all that should be said. Don''t stay here. It''s helpful for you to go out for sightseeing and walk around. You don''t have enough knowledge... "


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai said with a bitter face: "but I have no money.


    Ye Fan is speechless. He can worry about money for the first time he meets a master of ancient martial arts.


    "I''ll prepare a bank card for you, put one million in it, and you can go to the cashier''s office to get it," Su Qingxue said.


    "A million!? Miss Su, you are really Guanyin Bodhisattva!! Oh, no! The goddess of wealth


    Jiang Xiaobai was glad to hear that. After thanking him quickly, he ran away happily.


    Ye Fan''s face was stiff. The fat man took a million yuan and ran away without saying goodbye. He could not help looking at the woman, "wife, why do you give him so much money? Just pay him for the meal. "


    "Don''t be so stingy. At least he is Wei Wei''s senior brother," Su Qingxue blinked.


    Ye Fan was speechless, shaking his head and sighing.


    Originally thought that Su light snow wants to go to the study office, did not expect, the woman actually walked to the xuanming lake.


    "Wife, you hurry to work, tomorrow we go to travel," Ye Fan said.


    "Don''t worry, I know it in my mind," said Su Qingxue, reaching out to the lake and waving a mysterious real yuan.


    Soon, ripples in the lake rippled open, a huge dark and shiny, a piece of angular, full of mysterious and complex lines of turtle back, emerged.


    After a while, a big black turtle, three or four meters long and one person high, swam to the lake.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but open his eyes, "this Is it ink? "


    "Yes, I''m not surprised. Ink grows up very fast.".


    Su Qingxue jumped to the turtle''s back, reached out and touched the round, big head with bright scales, and the two small dark green eyes.


    Although ink has a huge body, but the master of Su Qingxue is still very intimate, the eyes of the spiritually revealed coquetry look.


    "Mo Mo, I''m going out for a few days. I can''t come to see you in the next few days. Don''t run around, stay in the lake, and don''t bully other little turtles," Su Qingxue said, just as she taught her children.


    Ink is obviously not willing to step on the shore with strong thighs.


    Su light snow pats its big head, "disobedient? How can I take you around when you''re so old? If you want to practice hard, just like the little gold, if you can get smaller or fly, I will take you far away.


    Mo angrily returned to the lake.


    "Wife, how did the ink grow up so fast?" Ye Fan was surprised and said, "did you give it a lot of nourishing spirit Zhidan medicine?"


    Su Qingxue said: "I didn''t eat a lot. I gave it one a week, and then let it move in the lake. I fed it a lot of fish and shrimp, and the results grew faster and faster.".


    After hearing this, Ye Fan hesitated and took out half of yangshenzhi from his pocket.


    This is the original resurrection angel with the rest, Ye Fan made a lot of pills, a total of three and a half.


    Originally, this half of the plant was reserved for the next pill, but ye fan thinks that perhaps for human beings, this kind of spirit animal will be more able to play the role of nourishing the spirit of Ganoderma.


    At the beginning, Xiaojin ate a whole plant, and ink couldn''t be used so much, and half of it was too much.


    So, after estimation, Ye Fan cut a quarter down, which is equivalent to one eighth of Yangshen Zhizhi, and handed it to Su Qingxue.


    "Wife, you feed it to eat," Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue hesitated: "will it be too much? After all, ink and ink can''t be compared with Xiaojin. It''s still very small. If you eat it, you can''t bear too much aura After all, Xiao Jin is thousands of years old. ".


    Ye Fan said: "you can rest assured that the portion I gave should be just suitable for the present one.".Su light snow listen, also no longer say what, put the nourishing spirit Zhi to ink mouth.


    Mo Mo''s two eyes of mung bean were already shining, and smelling the smell of nourishing the spirit of ganoderma, it was full of expectation.


    At the moment, I swallow the nourishing spirit Zhi.


    "Mo Mo, how do you feel?" Su light snow very uneasy looking at her pet, afraid it can not bear.


    Not long, but suddenly noticed that the body of ink, began to send out bursts of cold air!


    Su Qingxue quickly jumps back to the bank and looks at ink in surprise.


    I saw, bursts of white cold, from the whole body of ink diffuse, ink seems to have no discomfort, on the contrary, very energetic toward the center of the lake in the past.


    Before long, ink and ink went underwater and disappeared.


    What makes Ye Fan and Su Qingxue more surprised happened. It seems that because of the more and more cold air from the ink, the ice began to appear in the middle of the lake!


    A lot of cold air is raging in the lake, and the frozen area is getting bigger and bigger. In half an hour, the whole xuanming lake is frozen!


    The cold air makes the lake seem to enter the severe winter directly!


    All of a sudden, many of xuanming''s people found the strange image and ran to the lake one after another.


    When you see Ye Fan and Su Qingxue together, some elders come forward to ask, only to know that it is "Xuan GUI shows up"!


    Ye Fan certainly won''t tell them about yangshenzhi.


    For a while, all the people of xuanming clan felt that the growth of ink and ink had a miracle. They were jubilant and felt that it was a sign of auspiciousness. They even knelt down beside the lake.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that things would be so big. At the beginning, Xiaojin molted like a cocoon. It was very spectacular. Ink and ink actually froze the whole lake!


    However, such a big movement, also let Ye Fan more look forward to, in the end, ink can grow to what extent.


    If he can cultivate a legendary beast Xuanwu, even if the last Dharma king, he has to weigh it


    Su Qingxue also knew the importance of ink and ink, and ordered to strengthen the alert of xuanming lake.


    Although the probability is not big, but still want to prevent some scheming people to harm ink.


    After a night, Su Qingxue finally dealt with all the things she had to tell and arrange.


    Ye Fan is more worried that he doesn''t know where Xiaojin has gone, so he doesn''t have to wait for him. Anyway, this guy knows his way, so he''s probably eating wild game again.


    "Husband, where are you going to take me on vacation?" Su Qingxue after a long time to their own holiday, or with her husband reunion, is very looking forward to.


    Ye Fan a Leng, "not return to China Sea?"


    Su light snow a listen, disappointedly said: "don''t you say vacation, it is a trip back to Huahai?"


    Ye Fan said, "haven''t you seen my grandfather and aunt Jiang for a long time?"


    "Yes, but I thought you would take me to travel there," Su Qingxue drummed.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He suddenly thought of what Mu Shuixian said before he came to visit. He patted his forehead and said, "by the way, let''s go to the capital city and have a look at Mumu that girl?"


    Su qingxuedeng''s eyes lit up and nodded happily, "well, let''s see if the girl is absent from school, and the capital has been to the capital for several times, and has not really had a good time to play.".


    "I guess, that girl has to be scared by both of us." Ye Fan can''t wait to see the surprise picture of the girl when she sees Mu Mu Mu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    When they came out of Beijing International Airport, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue did not choose to call a special bus to pick them up. Instead, they took the subway directly to the direction of the National Academy of Arts in the Third Ring Road of Beijing.


    Although Jinxiu group and xuanming clan have people in the capital, Su Qingxue has several luxury cars here, but she and ye fan are too lazy to drive.


    In such a crowded metropolis, taking the subway is far more efficient than driving.


    Moreover, no matter Ye Fan or Su Qingxue, although they are rich enough, they have lived in welfare homes since childhood, suffered hardships and suffered crimes, and are not spoiled.


    It''s rare to take a break from my busy time and go out for a walk. On the contrary, I enjoy the life of ordinary people and be free.


    Luxury cars and special planes are attractive things. If they are not necessary, they are not particularly particular.


    Thanks to the airport being the terminal, there is still room for the two when they get on the subway.


    Find a corner of two people sit, hand in hand, Su light snow comfortable head on the man''s shoulder.


    Ye Fan saw the smile on Su Qingxue''s mouth and said with a smile: "wife, are you very happy?"


    "Yes..." Su light snow turns back, water eye looks at the man way: "what do not need to manage, good relax, feel like to return to the original time in Huahai, go to work together."


    Ye Fan pinches the woman''s cheek. He enjoys the full collagen on Su Qingxue''s face, which is as white and tender as a boiled egg.


    "If the last Dharma king doesn''t bother me, I can accompany you all the time. How nice it would be for us to travel around the world..." Ye Fan sighed.


    Su Qingxue looked up and said, "husband, in fact, I think You may be able to negotiate with the last Dharma king. Do you really want to see the red bayonet when you talk to the last Dharma king? "


    "Don''t you think it''s necessary?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Qingxue pursed her red lips and said, "I analyzed it for you The last Dharma king needs dragon veins, that is, Honghuang stone veins. But shouldn''t that be guarded by clans?


    If you don''t go back to the clan, or even belong to any country, just promise not to fight with the last Dharma king, and let him rest assured and dare to fight with the clan to fight for death.


    Anyway, we don''t want any Honghuang stone in particular, as long as they don''t disturb us and let us live happily together.


    For the Dharma king, the mages you killed have little impact on him... "


    After hearing this, Ye Fan bowed his head and laughed, "wife You think too simple and too idealistic.


    "Why?" Su Qingxue frowned: "do you think that the Dharma king will not believe that you really ignore the survival of the clan?"


    A trace of emotion flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes. He shook his head and said, "wife, do you really think that what kind of doomsday kingship, ancient gods, Western magicians, oriental ancient warriors, workshops, clans


    Do you think these names, titles and origins really matter?


    You are wrong Whether the Dharma king or the clan, what they are fighting for is not a simple dragon vein, but what the dragon can bring and what is behind it... "


    "What can dragon veins bring? You mean the cultivation resources of Honghuang stone Su Qingxue seems to know something.


    Ye Fan nodded and whispered in the woman''s ear: "the dragon vein represents the cultivation resources of ancient warriors in Xia state, and it is also a powerful energy crystallization.


    Who controls the dragon vein is equal to who has mastered the biggest cultivation resources on this planet and has the opportunity to become the strongest person in the world.


    Do you think that the ancestors of the clan are really for the long-term development of the whole clan? For future generations?


    In the final analysis, they know that a person can''t take over the dragon vein, and can''t support it alone. They need a large group of people to fight for it. Otherwise, how could they easily share the resources of the dragon vein to other people?


    The most direct example is the warrior God who just left?


    The martial god can hold up the Shenlong clan by himself. He can not only suppress no master in his own clan, but also make the clans dare not to raise his head!


    Because of this, the martial god dominates the Dragon veins and controls the world''s Qi! The strength of other people, more and more far away!


    Now that Wu Shen is gone, many people will guess that he has stepped into a higher plane, has a stronger strength and a longer life


    The experts of the big clans will naturally put this key reason on the dragon vein. They will feel more and more that they rely on the dragon vein to let the martial god break through the limit! "


    Su light snow hear here, eyes twinkle, just realize, oneself really fight for dragon vein, want simple.


    Ye Fan continued: "you want to Xia clan thinks so. What about the last Dharma king? Of course, he also felt that the Dragon veins were extraordinary.


    The dragon vein represents not the prosperity of a clan, nor the prosperity of the doomsday monarchy


    What it stands for is whether a strong man can break through the limit and become the master of the world, one step closer to immortality


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile: "wife, you want me to negotiate with the last Dharma king. Let me tell him, ''Fawang, I give up the chance to become the strongest and give up the chance to pursue eternal life, because I want to live a normal and happy life. My wife and children are hot on the Kang. Please let me go''My silly wife, do you think the doomsday Dharma king will believe it? When two lions see a piece of meat, there will be a lion. Is it modest to avoid it? Even if a lion is still small, but when it grows up, will it avoid it?


    How many people in the world will choose to be common people instead of kings? What''s more, immortality, the master of the world!?


    I''m only in my twenties, and I''ve been able to bring him threats. Do you think that the doomsday king will allow me to have such a difference?


    No matter I or others, as long as I have the ability to compete with the Dharma king for the dragon vein, he will not allow such people to exist!


    Even if I really broke up with the clan and made a lot of trouble, the last Dharma king would feel that I could take charge of my own affairs without the clan background.


    All in all It''s not when heroes create power, but when times make heroes We are not heroes, but we have to adapt to the times It will come sooner or later. "


    Su light snow understood and nodded, "husband You''re right. I think it''s too simple. Maybe my strength is low. I didn''t expect The dragon vein stands for dominating everything and eternal life.


    "Ah For the Dharma king, only when I die can he really feel at ease, otherwise It''s no use talking about anything, "Ye Fan shook his head.


    There''s another thing in my heart, Ye Fan hasn''t said it yet Can he resist the temptation of dragon veins? If he had a chance, he would also like to know what kind of existence dragon veins are.


    "OK, OK, we don''t mention these. We finally come out to play. Why do you mention that annoying thing?" Ye Fan waved his hand.


    Su light snow smile, also don''t ask more, continue to lean on man''s shoulder.


    But after a few stops, Su Qingxue felt a little uncomfortable, Ye Fan also noticed that there was something wrong in the subway.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    1396


    with more and more people on the subway, they found that the passengers around them looked at Su Qingxue from time to time, and even several people were directly staring at him, as if they were watching something special.


    Although Su Qingxue''s appearance and temperament are easy to be noticed in the crowd, this time it seems to be particularly conspicuous.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman''s dress carefully, and said with a smile: "wife, it seems that you should change your clothes and come out again.".


    Su Qingxue realized that she was wearing the works of top designers. Even if she didn''t show her brand, she could also see the elegance from the fashion design.


    As the patriarch of xuanming clan, Su Qingxue must make herself look dignified, so she can''t wear too casual. She feels strange when she comes out to take the subway.


    It''s like a Royal Princess, dressed up to crowd the subway with ordinary people, and it''s strange not to be watched.


    "That how to do, it''s a little strange to see Mu like this." Su Qingxue thinks it''s ridiculous. She hasn''t come out for a long time. She''s used to wearing some grand clothes.


    "We''ll go to the mall, change our clothes, and find a hotel to put things away, and then we''ll go to Mumu," Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow a listen to buy clothes, immediately willing to nod.


    They left the subway station and there was a shopping mall nearby.


    After a simple stroll around the mall, Su Qingxue has changed into an intellectually literary plaid shirt, paired with jeans, and put down a head of green silk.


    As if all of a sudden, from a noble and dignified strong woman into a beautiful university flower.


    When walking out of the mall, many passers-by are looking at it. Most of them guess which school it is. It is much more beautiful than those movie stars.


    "Husband, is it OK to dress up like this?" Su Qingxue has not worn such casual clothes for a long time. She is not used to it and asks the man uneasily.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help joking: "wife, you''re a few years younger when you wear it like this.".


    "What do you mean! Was I old before Su gave him a white look.


    Ye Fan laughs and takes her hand and says, "I''m kidding. Now I''m a senior high school student. I''ll be treated as an uncle by your side.".


    "Hum, glib, I don''t believe a word you say now", Su Qingxue''s mouth is quite disdainful, but her eyes are very happy.


    After they found a hotel, they put things away.


    Seeing a big bed in the room, Ye Fan felt a little strange. He didn''t sleep with Su Qingxue for a long time


    It''s been a year and a half since we were married, and the days when the husband and wife share the same room are really few.


    Su light snow from the bathroom out, found that the man is staring at the bed to see, instantly think of what, a trace of blush.


    "Husband Shall we go now? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan sat on the bed, waved to the woman, "come here, sit on my leg, let me embrace."


    Su light snow obediently walked over, sat on the man''s thigh, gently around the neck of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is holding a woman''s waist with one hand and holding it on her jeans with the other hand


    Between the mouth and nose, you can smell the unique fragrance of Su Qingxue. Looking at the woman''s side face closely, there is no defect on her delicate white skin, and her facial features are exquisite like a lotus flower in the water.


    Ye Fan''s breath can not help a few minutes, along the move up, holding Su light snow''s back.


    Su Qingxue is aware of what, quietly close beautiful eyes, eyelashes flutter, some nervous.


    Slowly, two people kiss together, the room occasionally heard a woman breathless whine


    Full ten minutes or so, Ye Fan released the woman, took a deep breath, and said with a bitter smile: "let''s go, let''s go out.".


    Su Qingxue''s face was flushed with a trace of loss and tension in her heart. She said, "husband I don''t mind if you do.


    Even if the clan does not allow us to intermarry like this, but now that we have come to this stage, we will not care about them. ".


    "I don''t care about the old clan rules. But I''d better bear it. Your Yuanyin is more useful for your cultivation. After all, most of xuanming''s skills are extremely Yin. ".


    Ye Fan himself felt that his endurance was too strong. His beautiful wife told him that he could do something at any time, but he even resisted it! It''s so big!


    Su Qingxue twisted herself uneasily and said, "but Don''t you feel bad? You''ve been holding me up for a long time... "


    Ye Fan swallows her saliva and carefully tries to say something in Su Qingxue''s ear


    Soon, Su Qingxue''s pretty face turned red. Her big eyes were staring at Ye Fan, "are you abnormal..."


    "Is this abnormal? Isn''t this a normal interaction If you don''t want to forget it, I''ll just mention If you don''t want to, let''s go. ".


    Ye Fan did not expect women to agree, after all, it seems unrealistic to let Su Qingxue do that kind of thing.Unexpectedly, Su Qingxue hesitated and said, "I''ll try..."


    Ye Fan felt excited all over his body. Like playing adrenal hormone, his tongue was knotted, "really Is it true? "


    Su Qingxue was speechless for a while. She got up and said, "why lie to you, but I''m afraid it will taste when you wash it."


    Ye Fan rushed into the bathroom, not long ago, the sound of the shower.


    By the time Ye Fan came out, the pants would have disappeared.


    Ye Fan lies directly on the bed and looks forward to Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue also made a great determination. Her heart was like a deer bump. She never thought that she would do such a thing for a man


    But this may be the power of love, she now feel, seems not so difficult to accept, as long as men happy.


    Su Qingxue climbed into bed and hesitated. She opened the quilt and covered the lower part of herself and Ye Fan under the quilt


    In the end, I was still very shy and didn''t want to be seen by men.


    Ye fan can also understand that he is very satisfied to let Su Qingxue serve himself. He is soon immersed in a state of satisfaction


    "Hiss Ah... "


    Ye Fan closed his eyes comfortably.


    Unconsciously, half an hour has passed


    Su Qingxue suddenly opened the quilt. Her face was red and her hair was sticky with sweat. She was panting. Her face was gloomy and she said, "honey, is it OK? I''m going to suffocate in the quilt.".


    Ye Fan held the woman awkwardly and kissed her, saying, "wife, don''t forget it. Although it''s very comfortable, you almost wait for it.".


    Ye fan can''t help feeling that Su Qingxue is really not good at this aspect compared with the goblin like fog night bug.


    "How could it be I''ve tried so hard, isn''t it just that? "Su Qingxue was very suspicious, and could not help asking," husband, are you playing too much outside and getting sick? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    When ye fan''s face was almost green, he thought that you know something, but he was not angry with a woman. He had to patiently say, "no, this I''m just stronger, and this really needs skill.


    Wife, we don''t want to discuss this topic. Today I''m satisfied. Let''s do it first. ".


    Su Qingxue is skeptical, but she is really tired. She doesn''t think it has any fun.


    When other women are not willing to do it, can you help her


    Ye Fan''s face was more stiff and forced to smile: "of course not. Some are good, some are not OK, OK. Don''t talk about it.


    Su Qingxue wiped her mouth and said, "OK, I''ll clean it up, and then I''ll start to look for mu mu. She should have finished class. It''s almost evening. I''ve read her schedule and the class will end at 4:30 this afternoon.".


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh, which was really exciting and speechless for half an hour. Don''t leave any psychological shadow for Su Qingxue.


    After finishing their clothes and going out from the hotel, they walked along the walking path to the National Academy of Arts.


    Entering the college, Su Qingxue''s appearance and temperament immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    As for ye fan, beside the woman, she was ignored directly, and no one paid attention to her at all.


    Su Qingxue knows that Mu Mu is in the Department of classical music of the Conservatory of music. She can come to the teaching building, but she still doesn''t know where to find it.


    "How about a phone call?" Su Qingxue hesitated to ask.


    Ye Fan shakes his head, "all quietly come here, call is not a little surprise all have no?"? I''ll ask someone.


    Seeing that two girls with violins passed by, Ye Fan walked over and asked, "two beauties, do you know a student named Mu Mu Mu?"


    The two college girls didn''t seem surprised at all. One of them said of course, "how can you not know? Who doesn''t know muda school flower?


    It''s too low-level for you to cover her news like this. You shouldn''t be sincere in chasing girls? Come if you don''t find out the information yourself? "


    Ye fan can''t help crying or laughing. The girl is still a school flower. Although she says she has a figure and a face, can she be a school flower when she comes to the capital? Is his vision too high, or there are too few beautiful women here?


    It sounds like many people have come to school to inquire about Mu Mu Mu and want to pursue her. This girl is very popular!


    "You misunderstood me. I''m her brother-in-law. I came to see her specially. I couldn''t find her place for class," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Two girls a Leng, immediately see the Su light snow behind Ye Fan, can''t help but show amazing color.


    "So it is No wonder Mu Mu Mu is so beautiful. Her sister genes are so powerful... " A girl sorry smile, said: "she east of the teaching building, should be nearly finished class, you go quickly.".


    Ye Fan said thanks, and then went to another teaching building with Su Qingxue.


    It seems that just after class, a lot of students came out, and there was a lot of noise everywhere.


    "Husband, with so many people, will you have already left Su Qingxue frowns.


    Ye Fan sighed, "let''s feel it. Although Mu Mu doesn''t practice much, it should be able to detect her breath.".


    Then, two people try to investigate, also really found Mu Mu Mu''s figure.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also found that there are several ancient warriors in this school?


    Although they are all very weak ancient warriors, they do exist. It seems that as the power center of Xia state, many ancient martial arts sects and aristocratic families have their children here, so the ancient warriors should hide a lot.


    At least when he was in Huahai, Ye Fan was hard to meet the ancient warriors, which reflected the gap between the two cities.


    However, Ye Fan is not interested in paying attention to these, he and Su light snow soon to Mu Mu Mu Mu position.


    Under a gingko tree, a girl with a Fendi devil bag, a ponytail, a casual sportswear and white ball shoes, is a girl who has not been seen for a long time.


    Although there are many beautiful women in art colleges and universities, Mu Mu still stands out among these people, and the gap can be seen at a glance.


    Together with her, there are two good-looking, make-up to be thicker, shorter girls, it seems that they are her classmates.


    A white and handsome boy with a fashionable suit coat and curled hair, full of literary and artistic atmosphere, is talking to Mu Mu eagerly.


    "Let''s face it. Last time I invited you on my birthday, I''ve been waiting for you for half a month to review and prepare for the exam. I''ve been waiting for you for half a month. This exam is over, so I should have time." the boy is eager and sincere.


    Mu Mu Mu looked helpless and said in embarrassment, "Han Zhe, why do you want to wait for me. My father doesn''t let me go to the nightclub. He knows that he will scold me. I''m tired of it... "


    "Mumu, it''s not a small nightclub, it''s a blue diamond KTV. My cousin has shares there, and there are several large KTVs in the north of the city. It''s a serious place," Han Zhe is very proud."Wow, blue diamond? Is that local tycoon KTV with a minimum consumption of 5000? oh my god! Your brother is a shareholder there! " Next to a girl exclaimed.


    Mu Mu looked at his classmates speechless, "Wen Wen, do you want to be so excited No matter how expensive the KTV is, it''s also singing. "


    That Wen Wen pouted, took Mu Mu Mu Mu''s arm, shook and said, "Mu Mu, you know, I heard that many of the richest young masters in the capital like to go there to sing. The equipment in those boxes is hundreds of thousands! Super professional! "


    Han Zhe, with a proud look on his face, said: "my cousin asked me to take my classmates to hold a birthday party. He paid all the expenses. I just wanted to make everyone happy together If you don''t go, I''ll think the birthday party will be eclipsed.


    "Is that exaggeration Can''t you have a birthday party if I don''t go? " I''m sorry to be praised.


    "But you are the flower of our school, and you belong to one class of our department. My cousin and several of my good brothers in the school are looking forward to meeting you. Besides, if you are not here, Zhang Wen and Lulu will not go," Han zhe said.


    Zhang Wen and another girl named Lulu are full of expectations, but they also know that if Mu Mu doesn''t go, Han zhe won''t invite them at all.


    So, Zhang Wen said: "Mu Mu, after the exam, go to relax, we can sing together.".


    "Yes, mu mu, we are not children. Han Zhe is our classmate and all the students go there. What should I worry about?" Lu Lu Lu also said.


    Mu Mu Mu is full of tangled color, seems to be considering.


    Han zhe saw this and said bitterly: "let''s have a shower. Even if you don''t like me to pursue you, but I invite you to a birthday party. Do you want to be honored..."


    "No, Han Zhe, I''m afraid that my father will say that he is strict with me..." Mu Mu Mu reluctantly smiles and explains.


    Just at this time, in the back to see the leaf sail and Su light snow, came over.


    "Girl, when did you listen to your father like that? Didn''t you run away from home before Ye Fan joked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    1398


    Mu Mu was stunned and turned around suddenly. The surprise in his eyes was beyond description.


    "Brother in law? Sister? What are you doing here? " Mu Mu Mu also did not see Su Qingxue and Ye Fan for several months. Now he ran quickly and excitedly.


    With Su light snow a hug, by the way, puffed toward Ye Fan a pout, "that is before childhood, you always mention run away from home why?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "good, good. When you were a child in high school, you have grown up now.".


    Han Zhe, Zhang Wen and Lulu, the three students behind, were very surprised at first. They did not hear that Mu Mu mentioned her sister.


    At the moment, seeing Su Qingxue''s appearance, all three were temporarily lost in consciousness.


    In their eyes, Mu Mu Mu is already top-notch and beautiful, but Su Qingxue''s appearance and temperament are simply not what the world should have.


    "Mu Mu, this is your sister, and she is too beautiful," Zhang Wen boasted.


    "Yes, it looks so young. I thought it was the elder sister of any department. It''s a good fairy," Lu Lu also said in a rather fanciful way.


    Su light snow to such praise, pour very used to, she is in front of the outsider, habitually is very cold, does not eat people''s fireworks, especially gives a sense of distance.


    The more so, the more exclamatory eyes around him will be.


    Ye Fan''s heart is dark and happy. In the eyes of the public, she is as beautiful as an immortal, but she is willing to serve him in bed with her delicate pink lips This huge contrast can also be regarded as an alternative sense of achievement.


    Mu Mu Mu is also very proud of having a beautiful sister. She reaches out and holds Su Qingxue''s arm affectionately and says, "my sister is very young originally, not several years older than me.".


    "Mu Mu, why didn''t you mention that you still have a sister?" Han zhe asked.


    Mu Mu Mu pursed her lips and said, "why do you want to mention it? No one asked me.".


    In fact, Mu Xuesong has specially told Mu Mu that he should keep a low profile in school. He should not rely on his powerful brother-in-law and sister-in-law as the backing, and make all kinds of publicity.


    After all, there are a lot of dignitaries in the capital. If they are too conspicuous and arouse some jealousy, they will easily lead to unnecessary fights. At that time, they will not only be in danger, but also cause trouble to the family.


    In the past, Mu Mu Mu may have rebelled, but after a lot of things, especially in the dark period when ye fan was away, Mu Mu Mu also grew a lot and learned to be a low-key person.


    Unfortunately, she is in school, as a school flower, no matter how low-key or by many people''s attention.


    "Are you Mu Mu''s classmates? I''m her sister, surnamed su. Is my sister pretty good at school?" Su light snow a light smile, say hello to a few students.


    Mu Mu was coquettish and said, "sister! How old am I? Why do you ask me if I am good or not


    Han zhe three people are suddenly hit by this smile in the heart, the expression is a little cramped.


    "Yes, my name is Zhang Wen. She is Zhao lulu. He is Han Zhe. We are in the same class. Because the research group is divided together, we become good friends.".


    Zhao Lulu said curiously, "Mu Mu''s sister, why are you surnamed Su? Is it a cousin? "


    "Oh, because Mu Mu follows her grandmother''s surname," Su Qingxue said.


    "What do you do, sister Su? If you go to make a movie, you will become a super star! " Zhang Wen also gossip.


    Mu Mu Mu blocked the way: "Hello, Hello, why do you ask so much? How can my sister be a star? That''s too low! "


    Han zhezan said: "yes, what is the entertainment industry? People don''t understand it. Don''t we know?"


    "Oh, sister Su, it''s too vulgar to be an artist," Zhao Lulu nodded.


    Mu Mu Mu looked at the leaf sail next to him, "Why are you staring at my sister? My brother-in-law is here, and you don''t say hello?"


    For ye fan is ignored, Mu Mu Mu thinks it''s too interesting. When you get to the university campus, people don''t know the hell king or the sword God.


    Ye Fan waved her hand indifferently and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You can just chat. I''ll listen to it.".


    In fact, Han Zhe''s three people have seen Ye Fan, but they all think that this man is not at the same level as Su Qingxue.


    How can such a woman like Lingbo fairy fall from the sky marry such an ordinary man?


    "Good brother-in-law, Mu Mu brother-in-law, you are so good, can marry such a beautiful wife," Zhang Wen said with a smile.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "it''s OK. It depends on the face these days. It''s mainly handsome.".


    They had never seen such a brazen face.


    Su Qingxue also has some helplessness. This man was so shameless when he first met him. He didn''t expect so many things to happen, and his shameless ability has improved.


    "Mu Mu, your brother-in-law must be very capable. What does he do?" Zhang Wen asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, Wen Wen, how could I have met for the first time and asked in person?" Zhao Lulu said."It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you," Mu Mu said with a smile, "my brother-in-law, he used to be my game practice agent. Later, he went to my sister''s company to work as a security guard, so he fell in love with my sister."


    "Ah!" All three were stunned. This is too wonderful.


    Does Mu Mu sister really like this man''s "beauty"?


    "Mu Mu, don''t talk nonsense," Su Qingxue frowned.


    Mu Mu countered: "I don''t have nonsense! Then you ask your brother-in-law, what does he do now? "


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly. He doesn''t know what he''s doing. Anyway, he tries his best to improve the strength of himself and the people around him and try to survive.


    But it''s impossible to really say such a thing, so Ye Fan shrugged and said, "it''s OK. What Mu Mu said is also true. I''m still in the name of the security department.".


    A trace of scorn flashed in Han Zhe''s eyes. As a man, Ye Fan''s life clearly depends on luck. Even a toad can''t eat swan meat too much. He is blind to such a beautiful woman.


    "Mu Mu, there is still an hour, the birthday party will start, can''t you really give face?" Han zhe said earnestly.


    Mu Mu said in embarrassment, "Han Zhe, my sister-in-law is coming. It''s inconvenient. We haven''t seen each other for months.".


    "It doesn''t matter. The box of the party is very big. You can let your sister and brother-in-law go together. Some of my brother''s friends will come, but not all of them are students. Everyone is lively and lively," Han zhe said.


    Zhang Wen also quickly said: "Mu Mu, go together, Han Zhe in order to wait for you, all postponed half a month to hold the birthday party, do you want us to kneel down to beg you?"


    Mu Mu was busy shaking his head, "no, I didn''t mean that..."


    Han zhe turned to Su Qingxue and said, "sister Su, let''s go together. It''s all our own people. I really want to invite Mu Mu.".


    Su Qingxue hesitated, looked at Ye Fan, Ye Fan shrugged, let the woman make up her mind.


    "OK," Su thought, taking advantage of this opportunity to see how her sister''s social circle is, it''s also a good choice, so she nodded and said, "then we''ll disturb you.".


    Mu Mu Mu listens to Su Qingxue and ye fan to go, so he is completely relieved. He is not afraid of what Mu Xuesong says. He also feels a lot of fun and agrees happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    1399


    "great! I''ll call the driver and the car will come! " Han zhe looks excited and takes out his mobile phone and dials the phone.


    They all walked to the side of the road outside the school. The car had already arrived. It was a Rolls Royce phantom head, but it was very rare.


    Just stopping at the gate of the college, it''s very windy, let alone a driver waiting there.


    "Wow, Han Zhe, you usually take a Mercedes Benz. Where did you get this car today?" Asked Zhao lulu.


    "Rolls Royce? It''s the first time I''ve ever sat down! " Zhang Wen''s eyes brightened.


    Han Zhe''s face is light and light, "I want you to sit more comfortable, so I asked my father to borrow this car. Fortunately, I drove this car, and there are many seats, otherwise I can''t sit down today.".


    Said, also specially looked at Mu Mu Mu, but he found that Mu Mu did not pay attention to the car, is talking and laughing with Su Qingxue.


    What makes Han zhe more depressed is that Su Qingxue and ye fan have no reaction to his luxury car.


    Han zhe was a little unhappy in his heart, but he estimated that some people did not know how to drive, so he was too lazy to care more about it.


    "Mumu brother-in-law, you take the front co pilot, seat bigger," Han zhe said.


    Ye Fan was very casual and nodded with a smile, "OK, no problem.".


    Then, Han Zhe and four women sat in the back seat.


    When the car drove away, Han zhe took out a bottle of red wine from the car refrigerator and said with a smile, "thank you for going to my birthday party. Let''s have a drink on the way. At this time, the traffic is blocked. We should have some time.".


    With that, Han zhe poured several glasses of red wine to the crowd. All of a sudden, the car was filled with the fragrance of red wine.


    "Han Zhe, what kind of wine is this? It''s very expensive." Zhang Wen is very wonderful.


    "Generally speaking, this is made in Germany''s prang manor. There are more than 30000 bottles on the market. It tastes good. My father likes it mainly," Han zhe said with a calm face.


    "30000 Zhao Lulu exclaimed, "is this too expensive? Is it hundreds if I take a sip? Is this wine mixed with gold? "


    Han Zhe''s eyes show a glimmer of color, but the surface does not matter to wave his hand, "are all classmates, I treat you, drink just You can also taste it.


    Mu Mu Mu see Su light snow, after obtaining permission, drink a mouth, way: "still OK.".


    Han zhe immediately asked politely, "I''ll give you a bottle later. There''s still one here.".


    "Young master Han, you are too generous. If you want to send more than 30000 wine, you can give it away," Zhang Wen said enviously.


    Mu Mu Mu is shaking his head, "no, I don''t like drinking, and my father doesn''t allow me to drink often.".


    Han zhe said regretfully, "well Why don''t you take it back and give it to your father? "


    "Really don''t need it, Han Zhe, you keep it." Mu Mu Mu repeatedly declined, thinking that it was just a bottle of wine, and it would be troublesome to take it back.


    "Mu Mu, you don''t have to save money for Han Zhe. His father earns hundreds of millions of money every year. How can he care about a few bottles of wine?" Zhang Wen chuckled.


    Han zhe had a light on his face, but he still shook his head modestly and said, "that''s my father. It has nothing to do with me. I still depend on myself.".


    Su Qingxue then asked, "what does Han Zhe''s father do?"


    "Sister Su, don''t you know? Han zhe family is Han Guang industry, listed company, do compression pump, Europe and America have branches, can make money!


    Han Zhe is a well-off second-generation rich, talented and rich. He was in pursuit of Mumu just after he entered the school. However, Mu Mu refused to accept it all the time. We were all worried to death!


    Sister Su, you can persuade Mu Mu to get rid of Han Da Shao. She will be a young grandmother of Han Guang industry, so that we can get a touch of it. There is no shop after this village! " Zhang Wen said quickly.


    Han zhe couldn''t hide a trace of pride, but he said: "Zhang Wen, don''t say that. Mu Mu is not a kind of money worshiper. Whether she chooses me or not has something to do with my family.".


    Su Qingxue thought slightly, "Oh" sound, "it''s Korean light industry..."


    Mu Mu was surprised and said, "sister, do you know the company of Han Zhe''s family?"


    "Well, I''ve heard of..." Su light snow light way.


    She remembered that it was a company in the north with a small reputation, but Su Qingxue didn''t pay much attention to it because of its different industries. Anyway, she couldn''t look up to her earning 100 million yuan a year.


    Han Zhe is proud, rather inadvertently said: "maybe our branch in the south, sister Su has seen it, or it may be seen in the advertisement. In fact, it is doing compression pump, and all the money is hard work.


    My father always complains me that he doesn''t study the major well, what kind of art he does, and let me go home to take over But I think, still do what I like, prove to him, I can make a day by myself. ".


    I thought the girl would look at him with a new look, but I didn''t expect that the atmosphere in the car was quiet.


    Su light snow and Mu Mu Mu did not answer the words, as if indifferent.


    Fortunately, Zhang Wen said with a smile, "Han Zhe, you are such a rich second generation, but how can we ordinary people live?".Han zhe was a little disappointed, but he shook his head and said, "it''s just a little bit of what''s in my heart.".


    Zhao Lulu looked at Ye Fan, the co pilot in front of her, and said, "don''t you have a drink for brother-in-law? This red wine is delicious


    Ye Fan turned back and said with a smile, "forget it, I''m not interested in wine.".


    Zhang Wen joked, "brother-in-law, do you think it''s too luxurious to drink Sanya bottles of wine? How much is the security guard''s salary over there in Huahai


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "it''s like five or six thousand, if you don''t count the year-end bonus..."


    "It doesn''t take half a year to buy a bottle of wine? No wonder my brother-in-law is not interested. Cluck... " Zhao Lulu couldn''t help joking.


    Han zhe showed a trace of disdain in his eyes, but he poured a cup and handed it to Ye Fan. "Brother in law, it''s OK. I''ll treat you today. They''re teasing you. You can drink it boldly.".


    "Yes, I won''t ask you to calculate the money!" Zhang Wen said with a smile.


    Ye Fan doesn''t mind. These children are too lazy to be serious with them. When temporary workers were walking around the streets, he didn''t take them seriously.


    Taking the glass, Ye Fan said with a polite smile, "thank you.".


    Mu Mu was not happy. Although she knew that ye fan would not be angry and that ye fan was not willing to make too much publicity, she felt uncomfortable and said, "Zhang Wen, Lulu, don''t you say that about my brother-in-law, just a little wine, as for it.".


    "Hee hee, OK, we''ll make fun of it. Don''t be angry. We think your brother-in-law can marry your sister-in-law. We think it''s very powerful," said Zhang Wen.


    Su Qingxue is a little helpless. Her husband is clearly teasing these young people. It seems that he is being ridiculed on the surface, but he is the one who steals the most joy in his heart.


    Along the way, Han Zhe always talked about some high-class things in the capital city and the lace of rich and famous people, which surprised Zhang Wen and Zhao lulu.


    Su light snow facial expression is silent to stop, Mu Mu Mu is a little speechless, think this guy also can say too.


    Ye Fan sat in front, shaking his glass, smiling, and occasionally came out to experience a different life, it was quite interesting.


    When night fell completely, the car drove to a brightly lit building, and the blue diamond KTV finally arrived.


    Two waiters in suits ran out, opened the door and saluted respectfully.


    "Han Shao is coming, please come in quickly." the waiter''s face was flattered with a smile.


    Han zhe got off the train smartly, cut his haircut and the collar of his suit. He was very gentlemanly and wanted to get out.


    Mu Mu Mu directly pretended not to see and jumped out of the car.


    Han zhe was embarrassed to take back his hand. After all the people got off the bus, he led the way to the luxurious gate.


    As soon as he entered the hall, a woman with a long sequined skirt, a charming looking woman with flaming red lips came up to him, "Oh, Han Shao is coming? Today''s birthday, have a good time


    Han zhe simply hugged the woman and said, "Sister Li, are my cousins here?"


    "Early! Today, Han Shao, you can have face. Even brother wolf comes here to celebrate your birthday with Han Shao Li Jie raised her thumb and said with a smile.


    On hearing the word "brother wolf", Han Zhe''s face was stunned. Zhang Wen and Zhao Lulu behind him all covered their mouths in surprise, as if they were very nervous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Looking at their appearance, Mu Mu Mu wondered, "who is brother wolf? What are you doing with that look? "


    Sister Li was surprised to see Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu, with a trace of brilliance in her eyes. When she saw Su Qingxue behind her, she was temporarily distracted.


    "Mumu, you are not from the capital, don''t you know the name of brother wolf?" Zhang Wen lowered her voice and said excitedly, "brother wolf is the chairman of the Sirius club in the capital city, and the Sirius club is the underground bully in the north of the capital city!


    It''s said that brother Lang''s background is very strong. He came to the capital at the age of 15 or 6 and became one of the top underground figures in the capital for more than ten years. He is not only able to do so himself, but also has the support of noble people!


    It is said that the commercial streets near our school give dividends to Sirius! "


    Han zhe felt very proud and said with a smile: "in fact, brother wolf is my cousin''s good brother. He is known as" a wolf in the lonely wind "in the river and lake. He is very proud of himself, but he is very loyal to his brother.


    In the past, brother Lang was betrayed by his subordinates and was chased for some time. It was my cousin who arranged for him to go out and hide for a while. So later, brother wolf killed him back to the capital, and he was very good with my brother. "


    "Wow! Han Zhe, how could your cousin have such a relationship? So you Han''s are not black and white Zhao Lulu exclaimed.


    Li elder sister giggled and said, "isn''t it? Isn''t Han Shao''s family so powerful? But Han Shao, who are these two beautiful women who are here today? I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl before. "


    Han zhe was quite proud. He briefly introduced: "this miss Mu is the daughter of Mr. Mu Xuesong, a famous musician. She is also my classmate. This Miss Su is her sister. She happened to be here today.".


    After introducing the two sisters, Ye Fan was directly ignored. Han zhe obviously didn''t want to waste more words.


    Sister Li also ignored Ye Fan directly. She said with a clear smile in her eyes: "so it is. Then I wish Han Shao a beautiful woman as soon as possible.


    Come on, please come inside. Don''t let Han Dashao and brother Lang wait for a long time... "


    Han zhe told Li Jie not to joke, but his face was obviously full of brilliance.


    Mu Mu Mu is some gossip, following behind, quietly asked Ye Fan: "brother-in-law, what Sirius can be very powerful? Compared with the purple bamboo forest of sister Ning? "


    Ye Fan smiles, "what do you want to know about this?"


    "Oh, people are curious," Mu Mu Du mouth.


    Ye Fan sighed helplessly and thought for a while and said: "it''s probably on the side of the capital. The capital is quite special. The five underground families don''t set foot here for safety, so the gangs here are mixed.


    It''s ok if you can become a guild that dominates the north of the city However, zizhulin, after all, has merged the Ningjia sword alliance, and some forces of the upper official Feiyun Pavilion should be the largest underground force in Xia state now, and its scale is not comparable to that of a city gang. ".


    "So sister Ning is the president of Xia''s largest guild? That sounds great... " Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu eyes starlight.


    Ye Fan nodded, "now it should be..."


    Su light snow frown, discontented to Ye Fan said: "what do you say to Mu Mu? What do underground gangs have to say?".


    Ye Fan said with an embarrassed smile, "Hey, hey Yes, compared with your wife''s xuanming clan, Ning''er is just a little fuss. It''s not worth mentioning. ".


    "Hum," Su Qingxue said in a low, sour voice, "I''m not so powerful. The people of the clan all know that I''m just a vase decorated by men.".


    Ye Fan is speechless, which can be jealous, so he has to shrug his shoulders toward Mu Mu Mu. He knew that he would not mention it.


    "Mu Mu, what are you talking about? We can''t hear the rustling," asked Zhao lulu in front of her in a puzzled way.


    Mu Mu laughs and shakes his head, "nothing, talk about something about home.".


    "Is this miss Mu from Huahai? Although Huahai is also a big city, it can''t be compared with the capital city. There are rich and powerful people everywhere, as well as rich and famous childe brothers.


    A beautiful woman like Miss Mu should be a phoenix on the branch. She''s too aggrieved in Huahai. Later, she''ll stay in the capital with Han Shao. Cluck... " Li elder sister looked back and said with a smile.


    Mu Mu didn''t think so. He turned his mouth and said, "there are some powerful people in Huahai, but you don''t know.".


    "Is it? Who do you know Zhang Wen asked.


    Mu Mu Mu looked at Ye Fan and chuckled, "know me, for example, my brother-in-law is!"


    After two or three seconds, everyone could not help laughing. They thought it was too funny. They only thought that Mu Mu was a joke on her brother-in-law.


    Li Jie was surprised and said, "what? Is this Mr. Mu''s brother-in-law? So Miss Su is married? "


    "Yes, can''t you see it?" Mu Mu laughs and says, "my sister is very young, isn''t she?"


    Li Jie is very surprised, how to see ye fan can not match Su Qingxue.


    "Your brother-in-law is very powerful. It''s inspiring for a security guard to marry a super beautiful woman like your sister," Zhao Lulu said with a smile.


    Li elder sister''s chin was about to fall on the ground. She suspected that she had heard something wrong. This man is a security guard. He believes it. But how can he really be su Qingxue''s husband? Is this the true love in legend?Ye Fan looks at everything with a silent smile. The girl really likes to make fun of herself, but Is he and Su Qingxue really so mismatched? I''m pretty handsome, too.


    Ye Fan touched his chin. Maybe he had already reached the level of returning to nature and being introverted. It seems that he has lost himself in the public Well, it must be. It has nothing to do with your appearance.


    Unconsciously, through the magnificent corridor, has come to a box door.


    Standing at the door of the door are two men in suits. Ye Fan takes a look at them and finds that they are all practitioners. They should be retired special forces, with blood on their hands.


    Seeing only two bodyguards, Han Zhe and Zhang Wen, Zhao Lulu have already expressed some embarrassment.


    Li elder sister went to open the door, Jiao said with a smile: "excuse me, brother wolf, young master Han Yong, everyone, young longevity master Han Zhe and his friends are here!"


    Later, Han zhe took them into the box.


    "Pa! Bang Two fireworks were opened, and there was a cheer in the box.


    A man with a cigar, shiny hair and a large gold necklace, who looked about 30 years old, said with a smile: "Xiao zhe! Come on, come on! Let brother wait for you, but also let brother wolf wait for you! You have a good face


    In such a large box, seven or eight men and women all laughed. Some looked like people in society, and some looked like students.


    Next to Han Yong, there is a man wearing a Versace flower shirt, a Hermes belt and a scar at the corner of his eye. His appearance is somewhat decadent and chic.


    In front of the man was a single ashtray, smoking and puffing, with a slightly lazy smile on his face. Obviously, he looked at Han Zhe and others with a kind of elder''s eyes.


    Even if you look at his smoking posture and facial expression, you can feel a sense of age that does not match his grade.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    1401


    needless to say, the man sitting on the throne is naturally the chairman of the Sirius Association, brother wolf.


    Ye fan can''t help laughing when he smokes. How can he look like an old gambling film? The actors are playing in the card game. The part is too much.


    Is this popular in the underground circle of Beijing? I''ve seen it today.


    Han Zhe and others were nervous and rushed to greet them.


    "Wolf Brother Lang, I''m Xiao Zhe. I didn''t expect my brother. You''re invited. It''s really flattering. "Han Zhe''s face turned red.


    Wolf played the ash and nodded with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I and a Yong are good brothers. His younger brother, of course, is also my brother.


    I''ve seen your father twice. When you inherit Han Guang industry, you may have to do business with you. It''s good to get to know each other earlier. ".


    Han zhe suddenly felt very proud. He was very polite. My brother always told me that he was in charge of the business invested by our Han family. Thanks to your care, Han Guang industry will need more help from him.


    Wolf brother nodded with a smile and took aim at the people behind Han Zhe. When he saw Su Qingxue, his eyes slightly stopped and said, "are all your classmates?"


    "Oh, basically. Let me introduce..." Han zhe said it again.


    I''m waiting for Zhao and Luwen to say hello.


    However, Mu Mu Mu felt that it was too artificial, so he simply said "hello.".


    As for Ye Fan and Su Qingxue, they had come to see the situation and have a good time. They just nodded and said hello.


    But this attitude, immediately let sit next to several wolf brother''s subordinates dissatisfied.


    A horse faced man with yellow hair was holding a hot female companion. Now he got up, vomited out a betel nut, and frowned: "Hey, when you see brother wolf, nod your head and finish it? What attitude? "


    Without waiting for Ye Fan and Su Qingxue to say anything, brother wolf waved his hand and said, "ah, Ben, it''s OK. Sit down and sit down. Today we are guests. You are not in line with the rules..."


    Han zhe was discontented and secretly blamed Ye Fan for not going on the road, but he had to explain: "brother wolf, don''t be angry. They are Mu Mu''s elder sister and brother-in-law. They have just come to see her from Huahai.


    I just met. I think the crowd is so busy that I bring it with me They are not in this circle and don''t know what kind of person you are. You adults don''t care about villains. "


    "It''s all small things. I don''t mind. Don''t be so rigid." brother wolf squinted and asked, "do you think they come from Huahai? What do you do? "


    Han zhe chuckled, looked at Ye Fan and said, "Mu Mu''s elder sister opened a company, and her brother-in-law worked as a security guard in that company.".


    "Oh?" Brother wolf is quite surprised.


    The other people at the scene laughed and said, "it''s a liar! Can a security guard get such a beautiful wife? "


    "He? I knew I was going to be a security guard!"


    Zhang Wen and Zhao Lulu also giggle, only Mu Mu Mu pouts, some unhappy.


    Ye Fan doesn''t matter. It''s a group of irrelevant people. Let''s go.


    "Well, all of us are from the countryside. Poor kids are from other countries. Don''t laugh at others." brother wolf put out his cigarette end and waved his hand with a smile. He said, "all sit down. What are you standing for? Let''s play!"


    They all sit down one by one. Han zhe originally wanted Mu Mu Mu to sit beside him, close to the middle of the sofa. But Mu Mu Mu wants to sit with Su Qingxue, so he goes to sit on the edge.


    Zhang Wen and Zhao Lulu sat down beside Han Yong, quite excited.


    Ye Fan is sitting on the edge of Su Qingxue, which is just the nearest seat. He doesn''t mind. He drinks and eats fruits first.


    After all, I didn''t eat lunch, so I bought clothes with Su Qingxue. Ye Fan''s belly was empty.


    In the view of other people in the box, they think ye fan should have never seen the world and would like to eat and drink more.


    Han Yong said with a smile: "Xiao Zhe, I''ve been listening to the school flower Mu Mu Mu you talked about. I finally saw it today. You have a good eye! Did you get along with them? "


    "Brother Don''t say that. I''m still chasing mu. She doesn''t look up to me. "Han zhe looks honest.


    "Ah? Miss mu, how can my brother not be worthy of you? You can try with him everywhere. My little Zhe is like this. What do you want? "Han Yong said with a smile.


    Mu Mu reluctantly smiles and says, "let''s talk about it later. I don''t want to fall in love.".


    "Miss mu, if you are my brother''s girlfriend, I will give you a Porsche!" Han Yong said boldly.


    Mu Mu Mu''s heart is rolling white eyes, what do you want to super run, go directly to Su Qingxue''s underground garage to drive, which cares about a Porsche?


    "My father won''t let me drive," Mu Mu had to perfunctorily.


    "Brother, don''t talk about it. Mu Mu is not a vain money worshiper. You insult her like this," Han zhe said.Han Yong said happily: "well, brother is a layman, you will spend money on chasing girls. Don''t be angry, Miss mu, haha..."


    "My God, brother Yong, you are so generous. My brother''s girlfriends all send Porsches. What do you have to give as your girlfriend?" Zhang Wen said with envy.


    Han Yong frowned and said, "why, does Xiaowen want to be my girlfriend? I''ll tell you when you do.


    "I hate it. Brother Yong, you are so bad!" Zhang Wen was coquettish.


    Zhao Lulu giggled and said, "brother Yong, Wenwen, this little fox is moved. Do you want to accept her?"


    "I think you''re both foxes. You''ll both go with me tonight, ha ha!" Han Yong laughs.


    For a moment, the two girls laughed and scolded again, beating Han Yong with pillows. The people next to them also joined in the fun, and the atmosphere became lively.


    Mu Mu was embarrassed to smile at Su Qingxue, "I''m sorry, sister, let you see the joke, my classmates usually don''t like this I don''t know what''s going crazy today.


    Su light snow see more is not strange, understand the place nod, did not say what.


    Wolf brother is a smilingly look at Han Yong and two female students after amusing, eyes twinkle to Su light snow.


    "Miss Su, I feel You''re a little familiar, haven''t you seen it anywhere? "


    As soon as the opening remarks were said, a group of people present probably felt something. One of them was in Beijing and the other was in Huahai. It was strange that they were familiar with each other! It''s just a conversation.


    "No", Su Qingxue looked cold and shook her head. She didn''t mean to talk more.


    This attitude, immediately let that wolf brother''s younger brother a Ben frowned again.


    Brother Lang didn''t care. He said with a smile, "maybe it''s because you are more like my first woman, Miss Su..."


    As soon as this word comes out, people naturally don''t believe it. After all, there are not many women like Su Qingxue in the world.


    Ye fan can''t help shaking his head secretly. This guy even colludes with his wife in front of him. If it hadn''t been for Mu Mu Mu''s birthday, he would have thrown this guy out.


    However, we can''t afford to worry too much about people at this level.


    Beautiful women are naturally easy to attract men. If they really want to take care of everything, Su Qingxue can''t go out. Once she goes out, she is sure to be seen.


    "Brother wolf, your first woman, is that sister Lian?" What did Zhang Wen think of, her eyes glowing.


    Brother wolf took a sip of wine and nodded, "yes Have you heard of it? "


    "I also know that it is not always said in the world that brother wolf is called" a wolf in the lonely wind "for sister Lian," Han zhe also said.


    One side of a Ben chewing betel nut, stood up and said: "you have a little insight! I''ll tell you, brother wolf, when sister Lian was caught by the people of the opposite Gang, and was killed and thrown into the river by the gang of dog scraps. Brother Lang was angry and was about to chop people with a knife.


    But the gang leader at that time refused to send someone to help him, so he took a dozen of his brothers with a knife to fight against more than 100 people of the iron ox Gang on the degenerate street!


    In the winter, the blood on the ground is frozen. The north wind is blowing. Brother Lang''s brother has fallen down!


    He just scared away the remaining 40 or 50 people on the opposite side! And killed the leader who killed sister Lian! That''s how bloody it is!!


    In that war, the big guy was convinced. The old man was kicked, and brother wolf became our new boss! "


    Han Zhe, Zhang Wen and Zhao Lulu all listened to him with great admiration, and looked at wolf brother''s eyes with admiration.


    "Good man It''s exciting to think about it. "Zhao Lulu covered her heart, looking intoxicated.


    "If I were sister Lian, I would have loved such a man, and it would be worthwhile to die," Zhang Wen sighed.


    "It''s all old memories, it''s not worth mentioning", Wolf grinned, full of mature man''s vicissitudes.


    Then, wolf brother stood up, picked up two microphones, went to Su light snow in front of, handed to the woman.


    Su light snow frowns, "why?"


    Wolf said casually: "come to KTV, of course, I want to ask Miss Su to sing a song together. Can you give me a face?"? Don''t you mind the security brother next to you... "


    Said, wolf brother a pair of eyes, aiming at Ye Fan, with a touch of wolf like sharpness momentum


    All of a sudden, all the people in the box looked at Ye Fan with expectant expressions, as if waiting for something interesting to happen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    Ye Fan doesn''t know what this guy thinks. Does he really think that a security guard can marry Su Qingxue?


    Is the Beijing people too simple, or does he really look too ordinary?


    Ye Fan is too lazy to argue with him. Since the other party asks him if he doesn''t mind, tell him the truth


    "I mind," said Ye Fan, biting a watermelon.


    The box suddenly some quiet, wolf brother''s several men, immediately look ugly.


    Wolf brother''s eyes are also a touch of displeasure, but soon some doubts, do not know whether it is an illusion, this small security guard, it seems not afraid of him?


    Generally speaking, ordinary people will be afraid when they see his eyes, unless the person is relatively slow, or is a very hidden expert.


    But brother Lang felt that if he was a master in deep hiding, he would not invite him casually, and he would come over. It was too cheap. Moreover, he was not angry under such circumstances.


    Therefore, wolf brother according to the experience, in the heart under a conclusion: this guy is a dull honest man!


    Maybe it''s this man who is honest, has no eyesight and is easy to control. Su Qingxue will take a fancy to him


    "You mind, it''s none of my business. I just want to ask Miss Su, do you want to do it yourself?" Wolf asked again.


    Su Qingxue leans on Ye Fan and says, "I only sing with my husband.".


    One side of the younger brother a Ben could not sit still, stood up and scolded: "yes! Brother wolf, if you sing, I look up to you! How dare you refuse!? Go out and ask what will happen to those who offend us at Sirius club! "


    Mu Mu is not willing to, not waiting for Ye Fan and Su light snow to speak, she pouted: "drag what drag ah!? My sister doesn''t want to sing with him. Does she still violate the law? "


    "Royal law? Ha ha A Ben sneered: "in the north of the capital, we wolf brother is the law!"


    Several members of the Sirius club on one side all laughed and were very proud.


    Wolf put down the microphone in silence, sat back on his seat, laughed without saying a word, and let his brothers shout and pressure there.


    "A gang of neuropathy", Mu Mu Mu turned back to Su Qingxue and said, "sister, we''d better go, there''s no meaning at all.".


    A Ben grinned grimly: "go? You offend us wolf brother, still want to go?! I really think this blue diamond KTV is owned by your family?? This is the place where we wolf brother covers


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Han zhe suddenly winked at his cousin.


    Han Yong, with a helpless face, approached brother Lang with a smile and said, "brother wolf, look at my face, or forget it. Today is Xiaozhe''s birthday. It''s a student. It''s not good to be too rigid.


    From Huahai, after all, I haven''t seen the world, and I don''t know the rules. You don''t care about villains I''ll ask my brothers to go to the golden beach and find some foreign girls to relax in a few days. I''ll make amends... "


    Brother Lang narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Yong with a smile Of course, I have to give face. It''s all my brothers. Xiao Zhe''s birthday was ruined by our own people.


    Said, wolf elder brother toward a Ben and so on several to make the wink, the way: "all don''t quarrel, is to let Yong elder brother difficult to do?"


    A Ben and others listen to wolf brother said, just helpless to sit down, toward Ye Fan and Su light snow sneer repeatedly.


    "I''m going to give you face today. If you go out and let my brothers meet me, hum..." Ben is holding a butterfly knife and turning the knife flower.


    In any case, things calmed down. Han zhe also got up and toasted, and said to brother wolf, "thank you, brother wolf, for coming to my birthday. I''d like to toast brother wolf!"


    Wolf brother picked up his glass, drank casually, and said, "little thing, in your father''s face, I can''t ruin Han Shao''s birthday.".


    "Thank you very much, brother wolf. Please let go of Mu Mu''s elder sister and brother-in-law. They don''t know your identity and don''t have that concept," Han zhe said.


    Brother Lang waved his hand, took aim at Su Qingxue and said, "don''t worry, my brothers, they are just talking about it What''s more, how can we hurt the people brought by Han Shao


    Han zhe was so said, suddenly feel light on the face, turned to Mu Mu Mu way: "Mu Mu, you don''t worry, wolf brother since that said, you''ll be OK.".


    Mu Mu Mu was speechless for a while and rolled his eyes. "We were all right originally Besides, my sister and brother-in-law have done nothing wrong. "


    "Oh, Mumu, don''t be hard mouthed. Thanks to Han Zhe, otherwise something will happen." Zhang Wen said quickly.


    Zhao Lulu also said: "yes, wolf brother invited to sing are refused, if I can sing with brother wolf, the whole school does not know how many girls envy me!"


    "Well thought! Dead girl! I still want to sing with brother wolf Zhang Wenjiao was smiling and shyly winking at wolf.


    However, wolf brother is obviously not interested in these two girls. Instead, he is more and more interested in Su Qingxue, who is always cold.


    The storm seemed to have subsided. The crowd sang, drank, rowed and played dice. The atmosphere became lively.After the birthday cake, Han zhe made a simple wish, but no one ate it.


    Ye Fan was hungry, cut a piece of cake, and gave Su Qingxue a whole piece of strawberry.


    "Wife, I don''t have time to buy you strawberry doughnuts today. I''ll make do with a piece of cake," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue disappointedly said: "yes, forget it. I''ll buy it tomorrow.".


    The two chatted and ate the cake. As for the noisy drinking and boxing, they were not interested.


    If it wasn''t that the place was a bit chaotic and wanted to wait for Mu Mu to go together, they would have left early.


    Mu Mu Mu, on the other hand, sang songs and had a good time with two female classmates. Although she didn''t like these social figures, at least the singing equipment here was very good.


    Drinking until 8:00 p.m., several people from the Sirius Club exchanged a few words in a low voice. A Ben poured three glasses of whisky and sat down on the table in front of Ye Fan.


    "Come on, Miss Su, security brother, we were a little bit too much just now. Here''s to you and your wife! It''s an apology! "


    Ah Ben said and handed the wine to them.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue look at each other. They both know that the wine is greasy, but this kind of thing has no effect on their physique.


    "Wife, I think this brother is very real, let''s drink it," Ye Fan said solemnly.


    Su light snow know that men are playing heart heavy, but she is not interested in drinking foreign wine, said: "you drink it for me.".


    Ye Fan didn''t care, picked up two glasses of wine and said, "my wife doesn''t like it. Can I drink it for her?"


    A Ben''s eye ground burst of evil smile, toward the wolf elder brother secretly a blink of an eye, straightforward way: "OK, you two, who drinks to go!"


    Ye Fan didn''t talk nonsense at all. He drank two cups of wine.


    Ah Ben gave a thumbs up. "It''s bold enough. I''ll write off the whole thing tonight."


    When a Ben came back to his seat, several people from the Sirius club began to stare at Ye Fan from time to time. Even brother wolf also smoked and unconsciously aimed at Ye Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    However, after waiting for a long time, Ye Fan did not change.


    A Ben and other Sirius people exchanged glances with each other, which seemed to be incomprehensible.


    Brother wolf frowned, thinking.


    Ye Fan laughs in his heart. These guys are probably wondering whether their medicine has expired


    After eating the cake, Ye Fan burped and watched Mu Mu Mu sing several songs. She said with a smile, "girl, what time do you want to play?"


    Mu Mu Mu almost enjoyed himself and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, I''ll go to the toilet and drink too much. I''ll leave when I come back.".


    "Mu Mu, are you leaving so early? It''s not ten o''clock! " Han zhe frowned.


    Mu Mu Mu naturally said, "you have blown the birthday candles, and the birthday song has been sung. My father will scold me for coming back too late.".


    Han zhe smiles stiffly and glances at Ye Fan discontentedly.


    "Mu Mu, let''s go together. I''m suffocating," Zhang Wen got up with a flushed face and said that she had been drinking with several Sirius men.


    "I want it too!" Zhao Lulu Jiao smiles and goes out with her.


    Three girls go out to the bathroom, full of youth.


    Han Zhe is not happy. After Mu Mu Mu and others go out, he frowns at Ye Fan and says, "Mu Mu her brother-in-law, where do you live in the evening? I''ll send a driver to see you off, and I''ll send you mucu.".


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile, "no, we haven''t seen Mu Mu for a long time. Let''s go out and have a look. Thank you for your hospitality tonight.".


    "This security brother, if you really want to thank us, let your sister-in-law and my brother be alone


    Don''t you see that we''re all here tonight to help Xiao zhe win over the beauty? " Han Yong said slightly drunk.


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "do you have to rely on others to help you chase women? It''s not appropriate.


    "Yes I think this guy is mean! I''m so fucked. How dare a security guard fart here?


    Brother wolf, brother Yong, I''ll teach this guy a lesson for you. I''ll beat him up and throw it out, so as not to worry about it! " A Ben spits out betel nut, exclaimed.


    This time, brother Lang smoked silently and did not speak. Han Yong also sneered.


    Han zhe said calmly: "I thought I helped you once just now. You will know the current affairs a little bit. If you want to make everyone unhappy, I can''t help you this time.".


    Ye Fan was a bit helpless and sighed, "young, with such a good family background, why do you always think about these things if you don''t study well?".


    "As a security guard, you deserve to teach me a lesson? Are you mentally ill? Do you know where we are and who we are? " Han zhe can''t bear it.


    "Han Shao, this guy is a donkey! Otherwise, how can you not understand the world at all? Don''t you see that yet!? Look, I''ll clean him up


    With that, Ben picked up a bottle of wine and rolled up his sleeve and was about to go towards Ye Fan.


    Then wolf raised his head and squinted: "Ben What are you doing? Wait for the children and students to come back, and see how bad it is. ".


    "Brother wolf If the boy doesn''t teach a lesson, he really thinks he is a green onion! " A Ben couldn''t bear it.


    Brother Lang looked at Su Qingxue and said with a smile, "Miss Su, I haven''t read a lot of books under me. They are all reckless men. Don''t be afraid


    It''s just that your husband is really not a good man. I think you should be a wise man. You''d better persuade him to let him go first and then stay. Maybe something will happen. ".


    Su light snow facial expression says: "I am not afraid, we wait for Mu Mu to come back, go.".


    Brother Lang''s smile was more obvious, "I appreciate you such a bold woman, but The capital city is no better than Huahai. The people here are more face saving


    The security brother wants to go by himself, and no one stops him. But it''s not appropriate for your sister to leave. After all, Han Shao has spent a lot of time inviting her to come.


    As a sister, Miss Su, you should stay here. Later, I will send you back in person... "


    Su Qingxue is too lazy to deal with these people. She turns to Ye Fan and says, "husband, they are so bored. Don''t play. Let''s go to Mumu and go quickly.".


    Ye Fan is listening to feel very happy, these guys, talk and do a set of things, talk with the film lines like.


    Beijing is a very interesting place!


    Listen to the woman impatient, Ye Fan also can only say: "good, listen to you, go..."


    "No, I can''t understand people!" Ben stopped in front of him.


    Ye Fan skimmed his mouth, no way, seems to be unable to leave safely.


    Just when he was about to take some small measures, he suddenly heard the nervous cry from outside.


    "Brother in law, brother-in-law! Not good


    Mu Mu and Zhao Lulu ran back to the box, very anxious.


    "What''s the matter? Girl Ye Fan wondered.Mu Mu Mu hastily said, "Wen Wen! Wenwen was forced to another box by an old drunk hooligan!


    The guy asked Wenwen to drink with him and brought a bunch of thugs. We We almost caught them... "


    "Ah?" Han zhe immediately felt shameless and asked Han Yong: "brother, what should I do? The students I brought can''t have an accident!"


    Han Yong frowned: "don''t worry, there isn''t wolf brother in here. Those guys are waiting for bad luck. Your classmates will be OK.".


    This episode, however, made a Ben and other people not interested in tube sail.


    "Lulu, did you tell them wolf was there? Who has the courage to rob the girl in wolf''s box? " Ben asked in a loud voice.


    Zhao Lulu cried quickly, "we said! But they said Let wolf The wolf... "


    "Say it, I''m not angry," wolf said with a smile, but his eyes were gloomy.


    "They say Let brother wolf go and lick their Their... "


    It seemed too dirty. Zhao Lulu was embarrassed to go on and blushed.


    But the present group of people, naturally understand!


    Han Yong threw his cigar and scolded, "where are you from? Are you tired of living?"


    Han Zhe is careful way: "be drunk, in that nonsense?"


    "Nonsense, who dares not give brother Lang face in the north of the city?" A Ben said angrily, "brothers! Let''s go and open their ass up


    In a flash, the group of Sirius will Huoran up, was about to go out, but see KTV manager Li Jie ran in.


    "Oh, Dear Sirs of Sirius club, please stop your anger. Can you let me deal with it?" Sister Li pleaded.


    "Sister Li, what''s the matter with you? Where are the guests? Are they so angry? Believe it or not, brother wolf, if you get angry, you can get out of here directly! " A Ben said fiercely.


    Li elder sister''s face was bitter, "brother Ben, I don''t want to I don''t know what''s wrong with Chai in the 777 box. It seems that she''s drunk too much and can''t stop her. But the little girl should be OK for the time being.


    "Mr. Chai?" Wolf elder brother squints: "old jackal here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    Li Jie nodded awkwardly, "yes.".


    "Well, the old jackal knows that brother wolf is here. If he doesn''t come to propose a toast, he still dares to take the girl here?


    It''s a total reversal. Does he want to stop all his construction sites? " Ah Ben scolded.


    Han zhe nearby asked Han Yong in doubt: "brother, who is the old jackal dog?"


    Han Yong said with scorn: "a man who does engineering has a little background. He has been in a gang before.


    In recent years, I married a divorced wife from a real estate agent and took over a company. I have been thinking about washing white, doing some bean curd residue projects and cutting corners.


    He has some strength in the north of the city, but he has no match with brother lang. he only kneels and licks. He is just a small man. We Han family need not be afraid of him! ".


    As soon as Han zhe heard this, he was full of confidence and quickly said to Mu Mu: "Mu Mu, did you hear that? Wenwen will be fine with us here! "


    Wolf brother made a gesture at this time, "bring Wenwen back, let the Jackal come and sit down, wake him up..."


    "Don''t worry, brother wolf, you understand!" A Ben laughs and rushes out immediately.


    Ye Fan see this situation, it seems that he does not have to hand, as for Mu Mu Mu, is anxious to wait, afraid of her classmate accident.


    Before long, there was a lot of shouting and swearing outside the corridor.


    The people of the Sirius club are still more ruthless. With the help of the bodyguards of the practitioners, they beat the other party''s people to pieces.


    During the fight, Wen Wen ran back to the box crying.


    "Wen Wen! How are you? " Mu Mu Mu and Zhao Lulu quickly went up and hugged the little sister.


    Zhang Wen sobbed, her clothes were damaged in several places, her face was slapped and her hair was in a mess.


    "If I don''t want to drink, they beat me Wu... " Zhang Wen is full of fear. I''m afraid it will take a while to forget the nightmare tonight.


    A stout, bald, garlic nosed middle-aged man, was forced by a Ben and other people into the box.


    The middle-aged man was full of blood, and two teeth seemed to have been knocked out.


    "Kneel down! Old jackal Ben pushed the man down.


    Wolf Ge Shi Shi ran leaned on the sofa, with a look of superior person''s expression, and said coldly: "old jackal dog, long skill, you dare to rob the woman in my box?"


    The old jackal vomited blood, then raised his head and sneered: "it''s brother wolf Hey, hey Are you going to do this for a little bitch? "


    One side Mu Mu Mu is angry, go up is to toward that old jackal dog to kick a foot, "hooligan! How dare you swear? "


    The old jackal had a stomachache and glared at the three girls, "what good things can it be to come to a place like this, to be with these scoundrels of Sirius club?! It''s been selling for years, right?! Is it black to carbon!? Ha ha... "


    Some foul language, let the girls angry.


    Wolf took a cigarette and snapped his finger.


    A Ben understood, and immediately went up to be more than a dozen slaps, so that the old jackal vomited a few mouthfuls of blood foam.


    "No, your dog can''t see clearly! This is Han''s brother of Hanguang industry! Young master Han''s female classmate can be touched by your dirty old dog! " A Ben beat and scolded.


    Zhang Wen and Zhao Lulu were excited and kept cheering.


    Han Zhe is very proud, Mu Mu way: "see, mu mu, this is the strength! I will not let anyone bully you


    Mu Mu speechless, thinking that if she had been bullied, this person would have died, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue, who would have just watched?


    At this time, the old jackal seemed to be completely infuriated, and he said with red eyes: "yes! A wolf in the lonely wind!? You dare to beat me!? Do you really think I''m afraid of you!?


    Believe it or not, a phone call from Laozi will make you Sirius die immediately! "


    "Ha ha Jackal, are you stupid? Are you going to call your mother-in-law? Ha ha... " A few Sirius people laughed.


    The old jackal grinned, "dare you give me your mobile phone? Believe it or not, if I make a phone call, you will cry!?


    If you don''t dare to give it to me, you''d better kneel down immediately, kowtow to me and call grandfather, otherwise You all have to die


    Seeing that he is so committed, several people in the Sirius club are puzzled. The old jackal is not afraid of brother wolf tonight, and he is still so bold. Does he really have a strong backing?


    Brother Lang''s face is light and light, and his eyes indicate, "a Ben, call him..."


    "Brother wolf wants to see you perform, you can play it!" Ben dropped the phone.


    The old jackal picked up the phone, quickly pressed a number and called.


    "Hello Mr. Liu? It''s me Lao Chai, this number is not mine. I was blocked by the Sirius society in Beijing. There are many of them. They beat me to death


    Yes, that''s right. That''s the day I told you about the wolf club. Their chairman, Sirius, was also in We''re in blue diamond KTV, ok I''ll wait for you!... "After the phone call, the old jackal said with a gloomy smile: "wolf boy, wait, now you are all over!"


    The people of the Sirius Club looked at each other with some uneasiness, because it seemed that some big people were really helping him.


    "Brother wolf, would you like to call and contact that one?" Han Yong suggested.


    Wolf brother waved his hand, "no need."


    The old jackal stood up and said with a smile, "Sirius, you''d better contact with him. Please come out of the room. If you don''t ask your back to come out, you will not be able to protect the wolf bones tonight."


    Zhao Lulu, on one side, covered his mouth in surprise and whispered, "did brother wolf really know the boss in the north of the city? It''s said that wolf is his son? "


    "Hush! Keep it down... " Han zhe said with a smile: "brother wolf is outside, generally won''t admit that he has this background.".


    Zhang Wen also recovered from her fear and worshipped: "no wonder brother Lang is so calm and knows such a big person. What else is he afraid of?"


    "I guess brother wolf doesn''t have to ask his godfather to help him. The old jackal is of such a low grade that he can handle all the people he knows!" Han zhe said triumphantly.


    Obviously, the people of Sirius club feel that wolf brother is so confident that they don''t have a big problem.


    "Jackal, when your patron comes, we''ll beat you together! Let you know who has the final say in the north of the city! " Aben and others.


    "Hum A bunch of idiots ", the jackal is very disdainful.


    Su Qingxue, who has been watching quietly beside her, winks at Ye Fan and says in a low voice, "husband He seems to have done it on purpose.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. He had already seen that the old jackal had come to meet the porcelain tonight, as if he would deliberately provoke Sirius.


    He was curious that the old jackal was in collusion with some kind of supporter. He seemed not to be afraid of the big man in the capital city behind Sirius.


    However, the performance of Sirius seems to have another mystery, and he seems to be prepared


    This matter, really more and more interesting, Ye Fan intends to see over, also not in a hurry to go, pull Su light snow to sit down again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    While waiting for the old jackal to come over, the atmosphere in the box was quite tense, but the old jackal was very calm, spitting blood foam from time to time and sneering on his face.


    A group of people from the Sirius club wanted to kill the old jackal directly.


    However, brother wolf was calm, smoking, and his voice was hoarse: "jackal, I heard that you have taken a new master recently. There is a lot of movement and stillness. There are a lot of money and lots of people are attracted to him. He is very proud of himself.".


    "What? Wolf cub, do you envy? Even if I were a slave, I would be better than you wild dogs The old jackal joked.


    Sirius bowed his head, laughed and shook his head, "I just feel sorry You had a good life. After today, I''m afraid you will be a dead dog.


    "Ha ha!" The old jackal grinned grimly: "take advantage of it now, and in a few minutes, see who becomes a dead dog!"


    The old jackal said, but also eye color to aim at Mu Mu Mu Mu and other girls.


    "You stinky girls, wait a moment, grandfather, I''ll clean up the wolf cubs, none of you want to run away!"


    Zhang Wen and Zhao Lulu were so frightened that they hugged each other and were very upset.


    Seeing this, Han zhe immediately went to Mu Mu Mu and said in a low tone: "Mu Mu, don''t be afraid, I will protect you.".


    "I''m not afraid. Besides, you don''t know how to protect me?" Mu Mu is a little speechless.


    Han Zhe''s expression was stiff, and then explained: "we have a lot of big names in the Han family. My brother and I are here. They dare not do anything to you.".


    Mu Mu reluctantly smiles and is too lazy to say anything to him.


    Brother wolf looked at Su Qingxue and said with a smile, "Miss Su, you are so calm. I appreciate you more and more. You can rest assured. When you solve this incident, I will send you back to ensure your safety.".


    Su Qingxue took Ye Fan''s hand and said coldly, "no, I''ll go with my husband.".


    Sirius sneered and shook his head in a bit of disdain. "This is the capital city, not your Huahai small company. Your security husband can''t guarantee your safety.".


    Su light snow Cu Cu frown Dai Mei, but ye fan aside does not speak, she is also too lazy to say what.


    Ye Fan felt at this moment that he was idle anyway. Seeing Sirius smoking, he also took out his own cigarette and lit one.


    Seeing ye fan''s cheap cigarette, the people of Sirius Club despised him even more. A Ben sneered: "it''s not easy to be a security guard. What kind of cigarettes do you smoke? Do you have a pack of five yuan?"


    Han Yong took a cigar from the table and threw it in front of Ye Fan. He said, "Hey, security brother, smoke this. Give it to you.".


    Ye Fan waved his hand with a smile and said, "no, I''m used to smoking this cigarette.".


    "Ha ha, the poor are used to the poor and can''t get used to high-grade goods. Don''t waste money, brother Yong, ha ha..." The man of Sirius Club sneered.


    Wolf brother followed with a smile for a while, then reached out his hand and motioned: "don''t laugh at him. Everyone is from poor origin, and it''s not easy to make money when you just come out.".


    Han zhe also asked Mu Mu Mu with a smile at this time, "Mu Mu, your family should have a good income, how can your brother-in-law smoke that kind of garbage?"


    "It''s none of your business. Does my brother-in-law like it?" Mu Mu murmurs in the heart, how did not discover before, this Han Zhe is so snobbish.


    The old jackal heard the people''s words and noticed Su Qingxue and ye fan. A greedy color flashed in his eyes


    Unconsciously, more than ten minutes later, outside the corridor, came a sound of feet.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue take a look at each other, and they both find that one of them has the accomplishments of refining his body?


    In the secular world, it''s definitely a master.


    What''s more, Ye Fan is even more surprised that this person''s internal skill breath is like that of xuanjianzong?


    In addition, the old jackal called him "Mr. Liu". The leader of xuanjian sect was indeed Liu. Most of them were from that sect.


    Xuanjianzong is the alliance of Zhu family, one of the five famous families. With this background, a Sirius club is really not to be afraid of. No wonder the old jackal is so unscrupulous.


    Soon, a handsome looking middle-aged man in a gray leather jacket, with four sharp eyed men, came to the box door.


    "Stop! Who are you? "


    Two guard at the door of the Sirius bodyguard, immediately reached out to stop.


    But the middle-aged did not speak, behind the two rushed up under the hand, directly in three seconds removed the two bodyguards'' arm joints!


    Several people of the Sirius Club saw that the bodyguards of the two practitioners were directly laid down on the ground. They all looked at each other and nervously picked up the knives they carried with them.


    "Mr. Liu! You can count it The old jackal got up quickly, bent down to run to the man, and said with a pathetic look: "look at my face, I was beaten by them, and I lost two teeth!


    These Sirius fellows really have no royal law to speak of! You have to help me. I can''t serve you well without them! "


    The middle-aged man in gray has a cold face and his eyes have been locked on Sirius."You are the chairman of the Sirius club, the so-called wolf brother on the road?" Asked the man.


    Sirius stood up and said calmly, "it''s me Who is your excellency? "


    "Liu Junwen, the northern branch helmsman of xuanjianzong, I''m afraid that with your identity, I won''t understand what I said to you," Liu Junwen said haughtily.


    The Sirius squinted and said, "it''s the ancient martial school No wonder the jackal is so arrogant.


    But this is the capital city. The underground guilds have the rules of underground guilds. If you ancient martial sects interfere with them, are you not afraid to offend your superiors? "


    Liu Junwen looked scornfully, "Sirius, since you know the ancient martial school, you should know the gap between us. You are no different from a mole ant in front of us.


    You stand too low, you can''t see it at all. The situation in the world is different from that in the past.


    In the past, we of the ancient martial arts school only disdained to interfere in your circle, but now it is different from the past. The times are changing and a new era is coming.


    actually, even if you don''t attack us today, we will soon find you, because the underground world of the capital will come back to us later, Xuan Jianzong has the final say.


    The wolf said in a deep voice: "the appetite is really big. It seems that Are you really not afraid of the people above? "


    "Up there?" Do you despise the leader of Liucheng mountain? So let me tell you, the background of the officials is of no significance to us at all.


    Do not believe you can call him, dare to come and I Liu Junwen confrontation.


    I told you, the world has changed, now it is hard fisted, only have the right to speak.


    Those who supported you in the past are just floating clouds for us ancient warriors.


    Let me tell you one more thing. We are an alliance with Zhu family, one of the five famous families in Xia state. We have contacts and rich resources, which are beyond your imagination!


    Since you dare to move our people today, I''ll give you two choices, either hand over Sirius to serve us, or You and your men are gone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    1406


    a group of people from the Sirius Club turned blue and filled with anger, but faced with the momentum of ancient warriors such as Liu Junwen, they had no courage to resist.


    After all, they are ordinary people. Facing this group of real warriors, they know that they are also killed.


    Han Zhe and other students did not understand the background at all. They whispered to Han Yong: "brother, what''s going on? Xuanjianzong? Zhu family? What is the origin of all this? So crazy? "


    "Hush! Don''t talk too much! I don''t know xuanjianzong, but Zhu family is a famous family for thousands of years. It''s said that the wealth of Zhu family is incomparable. A hair can crush the Han family! " Han Yong''s face was pale, and he asked his brother to shut up.


    "This So powerful? There is such a big family? "


    Han Zhe and Zhang Wen and others looked surprised. They didn''t expect that jackal really had such a big background and that the people coming here were so powerful?


    Han Zhe''s face is even whiter, a little regret that he said those words in front of Mu Mu.


    Su Qingxue is only a man can hear the voice asked: "husband, did you tell me before that the vice president of Huahai university is xuanjianzong''s person?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes It seems that the situation in Xia state is unpredictable. Zhu family and xuanjianzong in Yancheng dare to come to the capital to compete for resources, and the key is to be blatant. "


    "When the clans come out of the mountains, they need to rearrange their influence distribution again. Those high-level officials are unable to protect themselves. They can only see the face of the clan. I''m afraid they can only turn a blind eye to these things..." Su light snow path.


    They talked in a low voice to see what Sirius would do.


    But Sirius took out his mobile phone, looked at the information, and then said with a smile: "Liu rudder Lord, is it? I have heard your request.


    Before I make a decision, there is an important guest who needs to be welcomed. Would you like to wait for me here? "


    "Ha ha, Sirius, are you? Don''t you want to run away?" The old jackal was now in a good mood.


    Sirius looked proud and sneered, "I haven''t thought about the word" escape "since the first day I came out.


    A Ben and other subordinates, see the eldest Sirius so confident, immediately also hold his head high, once again have spirit.


    "Worthy of being a wolf in the lonely wind, you have courage and courage," Liu Junwen said with a light smile: "no problem, let''s go out and have a look. I Liu wants to know what is the reason why you are so blind and confident..."


    Sirius also does not matter, a stretch out a way: "then please.".


    People moved to the parking lot outside the KTV gate.


    Sirius stood there, looking at his watch, waiting for someone to come.


    Liu Junwen and the old jackal looked down upon the people of the Sirius club.


    Ye Fan and Su light snow, with Mu Mu Mu standing in the crowd, also did not specially go up, quietly waiting.


    Han Yong and Han zhe are very uneasy at the moment. They are not going, and they are afraid to stay.


    Zhang Wen warily asked Han Yong, "brother Yong, can we go first?"


    "Shut up! No one of you can leave without our permission! It has something to do with Sirius. Don''t even try to slip away tonight! " One of the old jackal''s men scolded.


    Han brothers face pale, dare not say anything, Zhang Wen and Zhao Lulu are also shivering, leaning on Mu Mu Mu side.


    Han zhe thought it was very humiliating, so he had no choice but to bravely smile at the three girls: "Mu Mu, you can rest assured, brother wolf must have a way.".


    "Haha Young master of Han family, the Sirius will be gone. Do you really think a husky can save you?


    There are also a few beauties. Don''t count on them. They are hard to protect themselves tonight. You''d better come and ask me for help first, hehe... " The old jackal''s eyes were full of color.


    Mu Mu Mu couldn''t look down, and replied, "who are you scaring?"!? Do you really think you''re a cow? Isn''t it someone else''s slave? "


    The old jackal''s face sank, and said darkly, "little girl, would you try again?"


    "Say it! You''re a brown noser, bullying little girls, and you won''t be told? " Mu Mu made a face.


    The old jackal became angry and was about to let his hands go down to catch the girl, but he was stopped by Liu Junwen.


    "Come on, old Chai, don''t get carried away when I don''t exist? If you argue with a little girl, you will lose the face of our xuanjianzong! "


    The old jackal quickly bowed his head, "yes Mr. Liu, the villain has lost his manners. ".


    Just then, a black Rolls Royce phantom slowly drove into the parking lot.


    Sirius eyes a light, busy to go up, is very polite to meet.


    A driver got out of the car, opened the door, and two men came down inside.


    Ye Fan squints. In addition to the driver, there are three people in the car, two of whom he knows


    The middle-aged suit man who got out of the car was Wang Zhaocheng, Wang Zihan''s cousin and chairman of Wangting real estate.


    At the party in Huahai, I came to say hello to Ye Fan."Wang Dong, I didn''t expect you to come here in person. It really bothered you," said Sirius with a smile.


    Wang Zhaocheng waved to him, "it''s OK. The situation is special recently. Of course, I have to come here in person..."


    With that, Wang Zhaocheng took another middle-aged man in a blue coat to Liu Junwen and others.


    As for Ye Fan and Su Qingxue standing in the back, many people were watching at the door. Wang Zhaocheng didn''t notice at all.


    At this time, Sirius has been disciplined, standing behind Wang Zhaocheng, just like a little brother''s role.


    A group of Sirius will see their old majority like this, immediately stand behind Sirius, once again have the confidence.


    Han Yong was very excited when he saw the visitor. He took Han Zhe and said, "Xiao Zhe, we don''t have to be afraid! It turns out that brother Lang knows Wang Dong of Wangting real estate! "


    "Wangting real estate? The top five real estate groups in Xia Han zhe looks surprised.


    "The key is the identity of Wang Dong. He belongs to the Wang family, one of the five famous families. The Wang family is one point better than the Zhu family. No wonder brother Lang is so calm." Han Yong is happy.


    Even Zhang Yiwen and others didn''t expect to meet with them tonight.


    The old jackal was nervous, no longer as arrogant as he had just been, and hid behind his head.


    Liu Junwen showed a sharp look in his eyes, but on the surface he said with a smile: "no wonder Sirius is so confident. He is Wang Dong. I don''t know When did the patron of the Sirius Club change to the original city King''s house.


    Wang Zhaocheng said calmly: "leader Liu, the underground order in the north of the capital city has always been controlled by the Sirius. If a wolf suddenly changes its head, it will only make it difficult to convince the public, and then there will be a river of blood It''s too ugly for you to meddle in this way.


    Liu Junwen said with a smile: "the Sirius will be such a big family. It has been doing mischief here for a long time. We xuanjianzong came to rectify this time for the long-term stability of the northern part of the capital city. "


    "Liu Junwen, do you mean that our qinglongmen can''t manage this land well?" The middle-aged man with a blue coat hummed coldly.


    "Brother Chu Lei, you are the bodyguard of Wang Dong. You are not qualified to talk about these things with me here," Liu Junwen disdained.


    Chu Lei chuckled, "I''ve known Wang Dong since I was a child. What''s wrong with being a bodyguard for him? With your strength, you don''t deserve to be a bodyguard in the Wang family.".


    "It seems that Are you Wang family and qinglongmen going to do the right thing with xuanjianzong? " Liu Junwen said coldly.


    "You are wrong, Liu Junwen. It''s you who are a little late. You should come first and come later. There should be an order," Wang Zhaocheng said.


    Liu Junwen had a flash in his eyes. "In this case, we have to use our strength to speak. The strong are respected. I want to ask you, Wang family and qinglongmen, what can you do to protect these scoundrels of the Sirius club?"


    After saying that, Liu Junwen pulled out his sword from an attendant''s hand!


    "Jingle!"


    A flash of cold light, Liu Junwen stabbed Chu Lei with his sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    1407


    "Wang Dong, be careful!"


    Chu Lei had already prepared. He used the internal power of Longyuan Gong in his hand. He recorded the green dragon claw skill in front of him, and a genuine Qi dragon claw in his backhand, which shook the sword away!


    Taking advantage of this gap, Wang Zhaocheng stepped back a few steps, and the Sirius with a group of people, carefully protect in front of Wang Zhaocheng.


    When Liu Junwen turns over in the air, he stabs three swords on Chu Lei''s body!


    "Plum blossom Sannong!"


    Chu Lei''s feet are like the wind, his figure changes and moves like white streaks in the waves. He is flexible and evasive, which is the "dragon walking" of qinglongmen.


    After Liu Junwen landed on the ground, he continued to attack. His sword was like a white rainbow, and his sword spirit was closely greeting the past.


    "Xuanmen thirteen swords!"


    The swing, lift, stab and point of a sword are like flowing water. Sometimes it opens and closes freely, and sometimes it looks like a continuous drizzle.


    Chu Lei emerged a vigorous Qi to protect his body, which counteracted part of the sword Qi. At the same time, his body method also changed rapidly.


    When Liu Junwen lifted his sword to Chu Lei''s waist and abdomen, Chu Lei turned over three times in a row and went around Liu Junwen''s back.


    "Dragon head up!"


    Chu Lei took Liu Junwen''s heart with one claw!


    Liu Junwen even pointed his sword to the ground, the sword curved, and rebounded with the help of genuine Qi. He pushed his whole person up to the top and kicked his back foot fiercely!


    With one foot and one hand, they hit each other head on, and they stepped back a few steps.


    Then, in less than a second, they fought together again!


    Although most of the time, Liu Junwen has the upper hand, but Chu Lei''s heavy fist and grabbing hand from time to time still highlights his edge!


    One of the people nearby was stunned and their attention was drawn to the past.


    They have never seen the battle of ancient warriors. Although the strength of these two men is only in the realm of body refining, for ordinary people, this is a very strong existence.


    "Husband, who do you think will win?" Su Qingxue is also interested now and asks Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan asked, "you also have the cultivation of leaving the dust now. What do you think?"


    "That Chu Lei is more profound, I feel he will win," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I think Xuanjianzong will win. ".


    "Why?" Su light snow doubts, "because he is also a swordsman?"


    "Come on, he is a swordsman. He can''t be considered a swordsman, but The sword technique of xuanjianzong is more restrained than that of qinglongmen. Although it is almost perfect, weapons can make up for this gap, "said Ye Fan.


    Su Qingxue is a little incredulous and continues to look


    Sirius and jackal are very nervous about the situation. They know that after tonight, the underground gangs in the north of the capital will listen to the battle!


    Suddenly, hearing Chu Lei''s cry of pain, his action was predicted in advance, and Liu Junwen''s sword directly cut a hole in his arm!


    Blood spatter, Chu Lei quickly retrogress, but Liu Junwen takes advantage of the situation to pursue!


    Three swords in a row, the blade is like a shuttle, and there are three more blood holes in Chu Lei''s body!


    Liu Junwen kicked the injured Chu Lei in the chest. After knocking him down, he looked at Wang Zhaocheng with disdain and said, "Wang Dong, it seems that you Wang family will have to find another sect to help."


    "Ha ha! Mr. Liu is powerful!! Mr. Liu is very powerful The old jackal was behind, with a few of his men, shouting and clapping, as if it had been foreseen that after tonight, the underground gangs in the north of the city would have a big reshuffle!


    Su Qingxue frowns and looks at Ye Fan helplessly. It seems that she is far from good at ancient martial arts. Even if her accomplishments are higher than these people, she still lacks practical experience.


    A group of people in the Sirius club were all pale, including Sirius, and their eyes were dignified.


    Chu Lei bared his teeth and was injured. He returned to Wang Zhaocheng dejectedly, "I''m sorry Mr. Wang, I''m ashamed of you. ".


    "It''s all right, Chu Lei. Winning or losing is a common thing for soldiers." Wang Zhaocheng was very calm. He turned back to the Rolls Royce and sat on the copilot and said, "brother, it seems that I still want you to come down.".


    In the eyes of people''s doubts, a handsome young man in a white shirt stepped out of the car.


    Su light snow sees that person, a Leng way: "Wang Zihan?"


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile. He had found that Wang Zihan was here, and this guy, like Jiang Xiaobai, had reached great perfection.


    Jiang Xiaobai took a few pills of pills he gave. I don''t know how Wang Zihan did it. He should have practiced hard. With his qualification, it is not impossible.


    In addition, Ye Fan remembers that Wang Zihan should be selected as the hidden dragon. Somehow, he and Wang Zhaocheng are together in the capital city.


    Wang Zihan is playing with his mobile phone. From just now on, he didn''t notice Ye Fan and his wife standing in the crowd.


    At this moment, I put the mobile phone back into my pants pocket, and I laughed helplessly: "brother, do you really want to start?"


    Wang Zhaocheng sighed: "brother doesn''t want to, but Zhu family all pedal nose to face, what can we do?""OK..." Wang Zihan went to Liu Junwen and said with a smile, "the people of xuanjianzong, or you can go back. You can''t beat me, and it''s meaningless to hurt me.".


    Liu Junwen squinted, "it turned out to be the chief of the three generations of Kunlun, the second youngest of the Wangs I''ve heard about Daiming for a long time, but it would be arrogant to ask Liu to leave without fighting. ".


    Wang Zihan shrugged and said, "OK, you''ll do something..."


    Without waiting for Wang Zihan to finish, Liu Junwen has come to attack him and stab Wang Zihan''s heart with a sword!


    In the face of people who are stronger than themselves, Liu Junwen is not polite at all, so he should take the first chance!


    But Wang Zihan instantly applied the Kunlun cloud dragon body method, and his figure was ghostly hiding. He suddenly appeared behind Liu Junwen, and then a record of Tiangang palm was printed behind Liu Junwen!


    "Bang!"


    Liu Junwen was directly slapped to fly out of the ground, embarrassed to roll on the ground for three times, spit out blood!


    All the people present were stupefied. Most of them didn''t see how Wang Zihan did it!


    The people of xuanjianzong, old jackal and dog, were so scared that they were afraid to make a sound.


    And the people of the Sirius club are all crying out, a Ben and so on, shouting "Master Wang is mighty"!


    Han brothers also put down their hearts. Han zhe said to Mu Mu with a light on his face: "Mu Mu, do you see it? I said we''ll be fine! "


    Wang Zhaocheng calmly took out a cigarette, and the Sirius next to him quickly lit it. They exchanged their eyes and were in a good mood.


    "Leader Liu, would you like to call an ambulance for you?" Wang Zhaocheng joked.


    Liu Junwen got up and sneered, "what a Wang Zhaocheng, such a Wang family, not only holding the qinglongmen, but also colluding with the four major schools of Kunlun


    There is even the face to say that our xuanjian sect has crossed the border. I think you don''t follow the rules. ".


    At this time, Sirius stood in front of him and said with pride: "leader Liu, if you want to behave yourself, then we Sirius will be willing to fight with the old jackals and dogs. We are just small people. Is that fair?"


    "Yes! Dry the old jackal A Ben and other Sirius people also cried out.


    But at this time, a soft voice of a woman came from the far end of the parking lot.


    "What''s going on, Liu Junwen, can''t you handle such a small matter?"


    When Liu Junwen heard the voice, he immediately turned his head and knelt on his knees.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    Wang Zihan frowned and unexpectedly looked at a woman walking towards her.


    Even Ye Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t realize that there was a woman warrior who was full of concentration and was staying in such a close range all the time?


    The ability to conceal the breath of Ye Fan is something that can not be achieved by training alone.


    "Miss Qingxuan! You are disappointed that you are not good at learning Liu Jun Wenzhan was trembling, and even the four disciples of xuanjianzong who were behind him all knelt down on the ground, very afraid.


    The woman, named Qingxuan, has short white hair and big silver earrings. Although her face is very ordinary, she is 1.7 meters tall and has clothes for self-cultivation. She is quite hot and full of a dark and wild temperament.


    "It''s a bunch of rubbish. If I didn''t come with me, I would have got nothing.".


    Qingxuan spits out her chewing gum and looks at Wang Zihan with evil eyes


    "Well, sister, you''re so delicate that you don''t have a warm bed servant. How about going back with me?"


    Wang Zihan was stunned, waved his hand awkwardly and said with a smile, "no, I''m here to work for my brother..."


    Green Xuan tut tut mouth, "that is to force my elder sister to hand?"


    Wang Zihan said with a smile, "you can also take them away. I don''t like to fight with women."


    "Ha ha Women? " Qingxuan''s face suddenly became gloomy and terrifying, "it''s like You beat like a woman... "


    As soon as the voice fell, Qingxuan suddenly burst out and accelerated at her feet. Her figure swept over the distance of three or four meters and appeared in front of Wang Zihan!


    "Bang!"


    A big long leg of Qingxuan hit Wang Zihan''s head as fast as lightning!


    Wang Zihan didn''t expect the woman to be so explosive and so fast. Fortunately, she was on guard. She lifted her left hand and blocked her!


    But the explosive power of this leg, the surging green real gas, or let Wang Zihan turn around, only to unload all the strength!


    Qingxuan doesn''t give Wang Zihan any more Kung Fu reaction. She is like a monkey chasing after others. She immediately pastes it up again. Her hand and foot attack are quick and fierce!


    "Bang bang bang! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Wang Zihan used the dragon eight palms of Kunlun to carry down more than ten times. After a lunge, he used a cloud piercing step to open a distance!


    "Wild goose''s paw!"


    Wang Zihan took the opportunity to clap several palms on his back, and his true Qi burst in the air, hoping to cause trouble to Qingxuan.


    But Qingxuan''s figure was as fast as a snake. After escaping from Wang Zihan''s palm, she was entangled with Wang Zihan again!


    "Good boy! The body is strong enough to walk so fast! " Qingxuan seems very surprised that Wang Zihan can resist her attack.


    I''m afraid others don''t understand, but ye fan knows very well that Wang Zihan is a "long-distance runner". His physical fitness is also excellent and his body method is first-class.


    If other Kunlun disciples came, the same cultivation would not be the opponent of Qingxuan, but Wang Zihan could keep up with his physical fitness, and could not be separated from each other.


    See two masters in there quickly, the other people outside KTV, have been staring at the eye.


    "Take a bath! Take a bath! Can you see clearly? Are these people the martial arts experts in martial arts movies? " Zhang Wen and Zhao Lulu forgot their fear for a moment, but were very excited.


    Han zhe also saw the blood, asked Han Yong: "brother, we know brother wolf, is there a chance to know the ancient martial arts master?"


    "Hey hey, with our relationship with brother Lang, there should be no problem. Why do you want to learn ancient martial arts?" Han Yong asked.


    Han zhe nods, the heart wants to be to learn some ancient martial arts, which can be more than other music, see the reaction of the girl beside you.


    When Zhang Wen and Zhao Lulu heard this, they were also envious. They begged, "brother Yong, Han Zhe, can we also learn?"


    "Don''t worry, if I learn, I''ll teach you." Han zhe has already thought very well, and is full of longing for the future. He has not forgotten to say to Mu Mu: "Mu Mu Mu, you can come and learn with me.".


    Mu Mu Mu''s heart turned white. Do these people really think that ancient martial arts can be taught at will?


    The flowers in the greenhouse, what kind of Kung Fu can you practice? She just has no talent and can''t bear hardships, so far she hasn''t cultivated her true spirit


    At this time, the close combat between Wang Zihan and Qingxuan came to an end with a pair of feet.


    The two stepped back and gazed at their opponents.


    "Miss Qingxuan, if we continue to fight like this, we will not be able to tell the victory or defeat unless we break our hands and feet." Wang Zihan''s eyes were more serious.


    "You''re right. I really can''t help you if I fight like this. I really blame Liu Junwen. You are an expert," said Qingxuan.


    "In this case, let''s call it a day. Our Wang family will intervene in the northern part of the city. Do you want to go shopping in the south of the city?" Wang Zihan discussed the way."I mean I can''t help you with this fight just now, but can you fight with me just like you did? "


    Wang Zihan Leng next, is wondering what meaning, but suddenly feel a strange heart twitch!


    "No way!"


    Wang Zihan covered his heart, his limbs were stiff, and he fell to the ground!


    "SUBHAN!" Wang Zhaocheng exclaimed, do not understand why his cousin suddenly fell down, just did not still good!?


    When Wang Zhaocheng was about to run over, he was rushed up by Liu Junwen. He caught him with a sword and laid it on his neck!


    "Wang Dong! Don''t worry, Miss Qingxuan didn''t let you go, "Liu Junwen said with a bloody sneer.


    Seeing this, Chu Lei didn''t care about his injury. He rushed up to save people.


    But Liu Junwen took Wang Zhaocheng in front of him. He kicked Chu Lei to the ground!


    "The defeated general! If you look like a bear, how dare you do it? " Liu Junwen laughed and spat, venting the anger that Wang Zihan had just defeated.


    Wang Zihan then fell to the ground, gnashing his teeth in pain, trying to exercise his power, but found that all the genuine Qi was sealed and his muscles were stiff


    "How could Are you poisoned? " Wang Zihan was puzzled and sweating, "but But how can I I didn''t find that... "


    Qingxuan touched her short white hair, bent down and said with a smile, "little white face, the difference between you and me is not in cultivation and Kung Fu, but in my natural blood, which is much more noble than you It''s a gift of Miss Ben. You won''t understand.


    "Blood?" Wang Zihan suddenly thought of something, "you Are you a member of the clan? "


    Wang Zhaocheng''s face turned pale, gritting his teeth and saying, "you You Zhu family and xuanjianzong, have joined the clan!? Do you want the faces of famous people? "


    They finally understood why xuanjianzong dared to be so unscrupulous and provocative to their royal family, so they had clan background to rely on!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    1409


    "shut up!" Liu Junwen scolded: "Wang Zhaocheng, you''d better keep your mouth clean! What''s no face? We are allied with powerful clans, it is a glory!


    You king''s family doesn''t know how to make a fuss here. You''re also worthy of fighting with the clan if you want to move our people here? "


    "To be a clan dog, and to have a sense of honor? Hum I''m not afraid that the coffin of your ancestors can''t be pressed down! " Wang Zhaocheng broke a big curse.


    Liu Junwen''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, "Wang Zhaocheng, don''t think I dare to kill you. It''s just your royal court estate, there are some things Otherwise, I will kill you with your words


    Hearing this, Wang Zhaocheng said angrily, "what do you want to do?"!? Are you still peeping at our Wang family''s industry!? Wishful thinking, I will not give it to you


    "Ha ha, why is the land and house of Xia Kingdom belong to your Wang family? It''s up to those who are strong


    Liu Junwen turned to Qingxuan and said, "Miss Qingxuan, the Wangting estate has controlled a lot of good places in the capital. Xuanfeng''s development here in the capital should be used.".


    "Oh? Yes, let him hand it over. We Xuanfeng are worried about the lack of a good place to build a Tangkou in the capital.


    Laozu also specially mentioned that if we want to make distribution in different places, of course, the capital is the key point. If it is done well, I''ll give you credit. "Qingxuan nodded with satisfaction.


    Liu Junwen beamed with joy. He did not worry about anything at all. He said, "come on! Take Wang Zhaocheng and Wang Zihan away together


    At this time, Wang Zihan couldn''t move at all and had no resistance. He was set up by two xuanjianzong people.


    Wang Zhaocheng knew that once they were captured, they would be treated harshly. If there were clans, the Wangs would not be able to rescue them easily.


    With this in mind, Wang Zhaocheng has been flustered. The only person on the scene who can ask for help is Sirius!


    "Sirius!! Sirius, what are you doing!? Help us!! Contact my uncle! We have people in the Royal Army!! Don''t be afraid


    The faces of the people in the Sirius meeting were pale. They had asked for help from the Wangs, but now they have turned into the Wangs asking for help!?


    Han Yong nervously whispered in the back: "brother wolf Don''t do it We''re all gone! Even if the Wang family has a military background, it may not work!


    I have never heard of Xuanfeng. It must not exist as we can imagine! "


    Han Zhe is also scared to hide behind, Zhang Wen and Zhao Lulu and others, although they do not know what the clan is, but also know that this is definitely more terrible than the five famous families!


    The old jackal laughed triumphantly, "ha ha!! What nonsense Wang family is not planted in the hands of our leader Liu!?


    A wolf in the lonely wind? Pooh! A husky deserves to be called a wolf!? Do you call him again! Call again


    Yelling and scolding, the old jackal spit in the face of Sirius!


    A Ben and other small brothers of the Sirius Club saw that the elder brother was spitting, but he did not dare to say anything. He lowered his head and gnawed his teeth.


    Sirius clenched his fists, his face was gray and his eyes were bloodshot.


    "Brother wolf? Brother wolf? Ha ha... " The old jackal called out in a strange way: "are you more fierce? Why are you so coy?? Wang Dong asked you to call and contact the army, but you did!


    Isn''t it claimed that a person cut dozens of people across the road? Are you afraid of death? Where was your knife!? Take it out


    Sirius looked like a pool of stagnant water and said in a low voice: "Mr. Chai Everyone is in the capital circle. Don''t do it too hard. If you win today, let''s go... "


    "What? Mr. Chai? " The old jackal grinned grimly and said, "didn''t you call me jackal all the time? Do you have a bad mouth? "


    The old jackal slapped Sirius in the face!


    "Grass you! If you don''t let me fight enough, you want to go too! "


    Sirius was trembling with anger, but he did not dare to say anything. His forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Later, Zhang Wen and Zhao Lulu, etc., saw this scene, and their eyes were dim. In their eyes, the image of Sirius collapsed completely.


    Seeing all this, Wang Zhaocheng was in complete despair, "Sirius It''s no use for me to help you You rubbish


    Liu Junwen chuckled: "Wang Dong, you know, dogs can''t change to eat excrement. After all, your dog is a dog and can''t become a wolf Don''t struggle and come with us "


    With that, Liu Junwen took people and took Wang Zhaocheng and Wang Zihan to a car.


    The old jackal didn''t seem to have a good time. He looked at Su Qingxue behind the crowd and said with a wicked smile: "yes, Sirius Is that woman you''re after tonight?


    How beautiful you are Well, I don''t think you have a chance to enjoy it. Let me taste it for you... "


    Elder brother, Su hugs the dog and beckons.


    Su Qingxue didn''t pay any attention to it. Her eyes were cold as ice."Oh, how stubborn?" The old jackal called his two men and said, "do you want me to be strong?"


    This time, Su Qingxue finally spoke, her eyes a little helpless, looking at one side of the Ye Fan, said: "husband, what are you doing?"


    Ye Fan is now thinking about Xuanfeng''s affairs. The woman named Qingxuan should be of the same clan as Qingyin, the ancient god.


    What Qingxuan did to Wang Zihan just now was Xuanfeng''s blood gift, bee poison.


    It is said that after the blood of Xuanfeng clan awakens, the body can secrete a toxin that can make the opponent lose combat effectiveness, and the physical quality will become extremely strong, full of explosive force.


    Ye Fan saw it this time, but it''s not clear that there is a big gap between the ancestor Qingyin and this younger generation in terms of bee venom.


    Hearing Su Qingxue''s words, Ye Fan came back to his senses and thought about it. He said to the wolf, "brother wolf, are you spitting, can you bear it?"


    Ye Fan thinks, old jackal dog this kind of guy, his hand is disgusting dirty, still let Sirius them deal with it.


    At the moment, Sirius, who was angry and had no place to vent his anger, heard this, as if he had found a breakthrough. He glared at him and said, "you''re a bad security guard, and you deserve to teach me a lesson!? Do you want to die? "


    Han Yong and Han zhe are also furious and think ye fan is pulling them all to the fire pit.


    "Are you an idiot? Which round of talk do you have here!? If you want to die, don''t drag on us Han Yong said fiercely.


    Han zhe also quickly walked away a few steps, for fear of being treated as a gang with Ye Fan.


    "Mumu, come with me, your brother-in-law will kill you!" Han Zhe is busy going to Ramu.


    Can Mu Mu Mu be bored to open his hand, frown way: "go away! Scold my brother-in-law, go to hell, you guys! "


    "Oh, this little girl is nice and hot enough. Chai ye, I''ll take care of you first." the old jackal saw it and grinned, reaching for Mu Mu Mu''s face.


    Can be in his hand nearly half of the time, so that the scene of all the people in the scene tense!


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the Jackal''s stout body, like a cannonball of human flesh, was directly lifted into the air!


    After a full seven or eight meters in the middle of the air, the old jackal splashed a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. It was as if the sternum and spine were all broken! Die no more!!


    The change of this electric light flint, fast let everybody all have no reaction come over!


    After more than ten seconds, people''s eyes looked at Ye Fan suspiciously


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    Ye Fan took back one of his feet without any expression. Just now he just kicked a foot, and he didn''t do anything special.


    But even if he kicked casually, the internal organs of the Jackal were shattered.


    The scene was as quiet as death. Except Su Qingxue and Mu Mu Mu, no one else could believe their eyes


    The old jackal''s men are so confused that they can''t believe their boss is dead?


    Sirius, on the other hand, forgot to breathe, opened his mouth and looked at Ye Fan with a blank brain.


    A Ben and other members of the Sirius club, the two brothers Han Yong and Han Zhe, Zhang Wen and Zhao Lulu, were all stunned and shocked.


    Liu Junwen looked at the old jackal corpse on the ground, his eyes showed a trace of shock, he immediately looked at Ye Fan nervously, "who are you?"


    Wang Zhaocheng also recognized Ye Fan at last, but he didn''t seem to believe his eyes. He hesitated and said, "Ye Mr. Ye? "


    Wang Zihan, who is hard to move behind, is also surprised by his eyes. He is only suffering from stiff body and can''t speak.


    Ye Fan then walked slowly to the crowd, all eyes, all staring at him.


    "Let people go. As the oldest group of people in this land, they make their country a mess. Is it interesting?" Ye Fan sighed.


    Qingxuan''s face is also changeable. She clearly realizes that Ye Fan''s internal skill cultivation is just like her. I don''t know why, Ye Fan gives her a strong sense of danger!


    "And who are you?" Qingxuan said coldly.


    Without waiting for ye fan to say anything, Wang Zhaocheng over there has already blurted out and said, "you don''t know anyone who has no eyesight!"!? Leader of Inferno, king of hell Lucifer, have you heard of it!?


    He is the general of the state of Xia! The unparalleled Ye general, Ye Fan!! When you see general ye, do you dare to behave here? "


    Wang Zhaocheng didn''t know anything about the clan, but he knew that Ye Fan''s prestige in the army and his powerful power abroad.


    A series of titles were reported, which shocked the people on the spot again!


    For the later Sirius and others, most of the titles they don''t understand at all, but the word "general for protecting the country" is enough to arouse people''s hearts!


    Zhang Wen foolishly asked Xiang Mu Mu Mu, "Mu Mu, isn''t your brother-in-law a security guard? Why are you a general again


    "My brother-in-law is a security guard in the company, but he is also a general who has saved the country. Can''t the security guard be a general?" Mu Mu laughs and asks.


    The two girls are completely speechless. If you think about it carefully, there is no conflict.


    The two brothers, Han Yong and Han Zhe, were shaking with fear. Although they didn''t quite understand why the security guard had such a big head, they all regretted that they were still scolding Ye Fan just now.


    Both Qingxuan and Liu Junwen also shivered. Especially, Qingxuan''s eyes showed a trace of fear. Her face turned white and she swallowed her throat and said, "you Are you a sword God? "


    Ye Fan curled his lips, heart said that this nickname in the end who came up with, so popular?


    "No way! What kind of character is the sword God? How can it appear in such places Qingxuan didn''t believe it.


    In Qingxuan''s opinion, Ye Fan, who was the God of xuanming in the first World War, is absolutely a majestic and powerful man.


    Ye Fan in front of him, although he was very amazing just now, is definitely not the demeanor of the sword God.


    "Why not? Is it strange that I accompany my wife to go out and have a look at my sister-in-law Ye Fan wondered.


    Hearing this, Qingxuan looked at Su Qingxue in the distance and squinted: "your wife? Is it the Xuanqing clan of Su Ming


    Ye Fan nods.


    Qingxuan immediately relaxed and sneered: "you almost cheated me. Will the patriarch of one of the four clans come out at will? And no entourage? I can''t stand laughing


    Do you think that if you collude with the people of the Wang family and tell us some lies to deceive us, you can really fool the past? "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and turned to Su Qingxue and said, "wife, did you hear that? Next time you go out, bring more people. People don''t believe you are the patriarch of xuanming family.".


    Su light snow a speechless, stretched out his arms around Mu Mu Mu, said: "quickly solve it, wait for more people, inconvenient.".


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile and turned to ask Qingxuan, "how about that? Will you believe it?"


    Qingxuan said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Take out your sword and let me see the strength of your sword God.".


    Ye Fan shook his head, "you are not worthy of my sword.".


    "What?" Feeling greatly insulted, Qingxuan became angry and said, "a liar who pretends to be a model, let you taste the taste of bee venom!"


    Green Xuan''s feet suddenly burst out strength, toward Ye Fan is about to punch!


    But Qingxuan''s speed is very fast. In Ye Fan''s eyes, it''s still very common.As soon as ye fan reaches out his hand, he grabs Qingxuan''s fist, and ignores the true spirit of the other party, and throws her whole person to the sky and to the ground!


    Qingxuan felt that she had no strength to fight back. She was just like a sandbag. She went up and down when she said it!


    "Bang!"


    Qingxuan''s body hit the ground, and she puffed out a mouthful of blood. She felt that her ribs were broken and her knees and feet were also broken!


    After spraying a mouthful of blood, he vomited several more blood clots


    Qingxuan was pale and full of fear in her eyes!


    Qingxuan doesn''t even have a chance to fight. Under Ye Fan''s command, she is just like an ordinary person who can''t bind a chicken and can''t use ancient martial arts!


    If she falls again, she will die!


    Ye Fan let go of Qingxuan''s hand, looked at her palm and murmured, "Oh So this is bee venom. It''s interesting However, it seems that this kind of evil is restrained by the dragon blood in my body... "


    Ye Fan felt carefully and found that there was a thread of toxin that was not easy to find and entered his body, but was quickly eliminated by the dragon blood.


    At this moment, Qingxuan completely believes that ye fan is the sword God! Because it''s too strong to be abnormal!


    "The sword God I''m stupid Please forgive me... " Qingxuan was lying on the ground and couldn''t even stand up. She begged in dismay.


    Qingxuan never dreamed that Xuanfeng''s plan in the capital city would be broken by Ye Fan and his wife. Even if Xuanfeng''s ancestor came in person, it would be futile!


    Liu Junwen also looked silly at this moment, suddenly woke up and realized that he quickly let go of Wang Zhaocheng. He took people to kneel and knocked his head on the ground. He shivered and begged for mercy: "Mr. Ye, spare your life! We don''t know Mount Tai!! Please spare your life


    Seeing this picture, wolf elder brother, a Ben, Han Yong and Han Zhe, etc. in the back, their legs have been completely softened!


    In front of them, there were the ancient warriors, the five famous families, and the mysterious and powerful clans At this moment, they are all crawling on the ground, asking Ye Fan''s forgiveness!?


    What a suffocating existence such a character must be!? I can''t imagine its height!!


    Just now, his wife tried to laugh at him, but he didn''t even laugh at them!?


    In retrospect, the deep fear and fear in the hearts of Sirius and others are beyond description. They have no idea but to kneel down to Ye Fan for fear of being investigated!


    "Thump, thump..."


    Ye Fanzheng is depressed. Why do these guys always like to kneel down? Kneeling will not change his mind. However, he suddenly hears the voice of kneeling behind him.


    Ye Fan looked back and saw that the two brothers, Han Yong and Han Zhe, were kneeling down to him in fear.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. Is he so terrible?


    I should be very kind tonight. With the improvement of my strength, I can say my temper is getting better and better. Do you still scare them?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    1411


    at this time, Ye Fan can''t help but think of the martial god


    It seems that everyone who mentions him, no matter the clan''s children or the epic class strong man, is quite afraid and very careful, as if the martial god is a murderer.


    But when ye fan saw Ye Wuyuan twice, he felt that this was just a food to eat. He was very kind to others. It was not difficult to communicate and there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Ye Fan knows that he is far from the realm of martial god.


    But he seems to understand why the martial god is so approachable that he doesn''t have a master posture at all


    There is really no need to put on airs, because just in front of others, we are already quite afraid, and then put forward a master''s airs, that will not frighten others to speak?


    Ye Fan thought of this, immediately feel interesting, shake his head and smile.


    But I didn''t expect, this smile, on the contrary, let the people nearby, all feel very uneasy.


    They don''t understand what ye fan suddenly laughs at. They just think ye fan is so unfathomable that they can''t see through Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    A group of people kneeling down are all speculating about Ye Fan''s "deep meaning". Are they trying to admit their mistakes?


    "Ye General ye We have no eyes. Don''t worry about what happened just now... " Han Yong flattered and laughed, but it was worse than crying.


    "What happened just now?" Ye Fan came back to his senses, thought about it and said, "Oh Do you mean you scold me


    Han Yong''s face suddenly turned green and jerked his mouth, "it''s all my broken mouth! Mouth sucking! I''m blind! You don''t know Mount Tai with your eyes! "


    Han zhe saw his cousin in there, his face turned red, and he began to hit his own face in a muddle headed way. At this moment, he could not care about any face. He just wanted not to be hated by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan felt puzzled and didn''t say anything. How could they do their best to add drama to themselves?


    "Brother in law, you let them go, you see their faces will be swollen." Mu Mu Mu puffed his mouth, thinking that after all, he was a classmate, almost even.


    Ye Fan was very innocent and said, "girl, what''s the matter with me? I didn''t let them fight in the face."


    Mu Mu Mu listened and said to the Han brothers, "do you hear me? My brother-in-law said he didn''t let you fight in the face! My brother-in-law will not care about you in general! "


    "Thank you very much, Miss mu! Thank you very much, Mr. Ye


    Han''s brothers are all hot on their faces, just like the monkey''s buttocks. Han Yong felt as if he had been granted an amnesty and felt that he had recovered his life.


    But Han zhe was so ashamed that he wanted to find a way to get in!


    He realized that his original idea was so naive, it was not that he was committed to pursue Mu Mu, but that he could not stand up to other girls!


    Zhang Wen and Zhao Lulu look at Mu Mu Mu with admiration and admiration. They realize that it is so ridiculous to arrange Mu Mu Mu with Han Zhe


    It''s no wonder that Mu Mu doesn''t look up to Han Zhe. Han family''s background, which deserves it?


    Looking at Ye Fan again, the two girls only regret that they have been laughing at others. In other people''s eyes, they are not different from fools, right?


    Ye Fan didn''t care about the two men of the Han family at all. He looked at Sirius and others and said, "Why are you kneeling? Did I make you kneel? "


    Sirius lowered his head and mixed his five tastes. He didn''t know how to face Ye Fan. For the first time in his life, he thought he was really stupid to ridicule!


    What are you? Even in front of such an expert, put on airs, pose, and do so many things that look down on people?


    Now think about it, Sirius felt that just now he was no different from a mentally retarded one!


    "I I don''t have the face to face you... " Sirius did not dare to look at Ye Fan, not even a look.


    A Ben''s face turned blue and his lips turned white. He kowtowed: "Mr. Ye! We are all from the countryside, have not read books, do not know that you are a world expert ah! If you have offended us just now, please let us go! "


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "if I''m really just a security guard, are you right to treat me like that just now?


    Since you are all from poor backgrounds, why should you embarrass and despise the people at the bottom of the society? As you just looked, you bullied honest people a lot on weekdays, didn''t you? "


    A group of people, such as Sirius and aben, were more embarrassed and could not speak a word.


    "I don''t mind drinking a few drinks, but you just had an idea for my wife. That''s another thing," Ye Fan asked Su Qingxue, who was on the other side. "Wife, what do you think you should do with it?"


    Su light snow does not matter the tunnel: "dog bites people, do people also want to bite dogs.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "you don''t mind. I don''t want to kill them. It''s boring..."


    Sirius and a Ben and other people are relieved, feeling that they can finally survive.


    However, they feel extremely ridiculous and desolate. Their lives are so insignificant in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    It''s like mole ants on the ground. It doesn''t matter whether you step on it or not.Ye Fan then waved to Wang Zhaocheng over there, "that Wang Dong, right? Come here.


    Wang Zhaocheng''s face was full of brilliance, and he was very active in running up. What kind of real estate tycoon Wang''s son looked like, just like a humble little brother''s posture.


    "Mr. Ye, you can call me Zhao Chengcheng. You can call me Wang Dong or something. You can tell me what you want..."


    Ye Fan waved his hand with a smile. "I don''t know what to tell you. Now the domestic situation is different from the original situation. It seems that it is not reliable to rely on Sirius to stand in the north of the city.


    Or You can talk to this wolf brother, give them some severance pay, and let the city go out of the North... "


    Su light snow behind listen, can''t help but see a trace of accident.


    Brother Lang knelt on the ground, unwilling and humiliated. He didn''t even expect to drive him away and erase such things as Sirius club. He was not qualified to talk!


    Even if the heart how uncomfortable, wolf brother can only kneel there, dare not half a word of complaint.


    Wang Zhaocheng was also shrewd. He immediately realized something and said with a smile: "this is not a matter for you, Mr. Ye? How can I talk to this trash?


    I immediately let the Sirius leave the capital overnight! After tonight, the underground gang of the north of Beijing city has the final say.


    Ye Fan quickly shook his head and said with a smile, "I won''t join in the fun. I''ll send someone else to take over. After all, it''s the capital of our Xia country. I don''t think it''s good to find someone who can take care of it. It won''t be messy, do you think?"


    Wang Zhaocheng immediately understood that ye fan was going to send his people to take over. He quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, Mr. Ye is worthy of being an unparalleled national scholar. He is really doing a great good thing for the country and the people.".


    Ye Fan aimed at the other side, lying on the ground unable to get up, Qingxuan said with a smile: "this girl, you Xuanfeng family, are you still planning to build a Tangkou in the capital city?"


    With a stiff expression, Qingxuan said with a bitter smile, "I I''m just in charge of opening the way. This This also asks the ancestors and elders of the clan. ".


    "Oh?" Ye Fan''s smile became more obvious, but his eyes gradually cooled down and said, "it means Are you still likely to come? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    "No, no, no! We Xuanfeng dare not step on the territory you want


    "Don''t be so excited. I''ll just ask. But if you say that, it will save me some trouble


    Otherwise, I have to check where your hometown is and visit. My wife and I are on vacation. It''s very troublesome, "Ye Fan said lightly.


    Qingxuan was terrified. She could already think of it. If she had hesitated a moment earlier, Ye Fan would have killed her, and then she would go to Xuanfeng''s house to bring a bloody storm!


    After all, Ye Fan dared to kill xuanming Zhou, let alone Xuanfeng!


    So now she just wants to save her life, and she doesn''t dare to have any wrong ideas. What''s more, in her opinion, even if she really tells her ancestors, they don''t dare to fight with the sword God?


    Wang Zhaocheng and Liu Junwen, who were nearby, felt their legs soften. Ye Fan said a few words, which scared all the people of the clan!


    Can we say that Ye Fan alone can frighten the whole Xuanfeng clan?


    As for brother Lang and brother Han, they are already confused.


    If you just say a few words, you can get half of the underground forces in the capital. Such strength has already made these people feel like they are dreaming, and they are not at the level they can understand!


    "Well, there are too many people waiting for us. It''s inconvenient. Let''s go." Ye Fan turned back and waved to Su Qingxue and Mu Mu Mu, "wife, mu mu, let''s go.".


    Mu Mu listened and said to Han Zhe, who was kneeling on the ground: "Han Zhe, why are you still on your knees? Let your driver send Zhang Wen and Lulu back.".


    Han zhe quickly stood up, with a trace of fear, respectfully with a smile: "yes Mu Miss mu... "


    Mu Mu turned his eyes and said to the little sister, "Wen Wen, Lulu, see you tomorrow, bye!"


    Zhang Wen and Zhao Lulu looked at Mu Mu Mu''s eyes at the moment, and they had already become very nervous and waved their hands rigidly.


    "Why are you doing this? Are you scared by my brother-in-law? My brother-in-law is a good man. As long as he doesn''t go too far, he won''t kill anyone. "Mu Mu Mu smiles and turns to ask Ye Fan," right, brother-in-law? "


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "yes, everyone, I had a good time tonight. After you are at school, take care of this girl.".


    Han Zhe, Zhang Wen and other three are going to cry. Listening to Mu Mu Mu''s meaning, Ye Fan really kills people After tonight, who dares to make Mu Mu Mu idea? What need to take care of!?


    Wang Zhaocheng quickly asked, "Mr. Ye, it''s not easy to see you. Why don''t you go to our Wang''s residence to have a rest? Thanks to you, we''ll treat you well.".


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "forget it, we''ve all reserved hotels. My wife and I went out for a holiday. It''s just relaxing. It''s too troublesome to be a guest in your house.".


    Wang Zhaocheng said with a smile, "tomorrow will be fine. Aren''t you old acquaintances with Zihan? It''s just a trip to the capital. Give us a chance to receive him. By the way, if you want to send someone to take over the affairs in the north of the city, you can also have a chat.".


    Ye Fan thought about it. It seemed that there were some things that could be understood. So he said, "well, I''ll go to your house tomorrow.".


    Wang Zhaocheng was overjoyed, "then we are waiting for you and your wife''s driving, or I will send a car to see you off?"


    "No, let''s go for a walk, take the subway and take a taxi. You are busy with you," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    At this moment, Wang Zifan sat on the ground with a bitter smile The bee venom is a little strong. I won''t give it to you and your sister-in-law. "


    "I met Jiang Xiaobai once before I came to the capital. He is much better than you. You need to refuel." Ye Fan gave him a playful look. He knew that Wang Zihan could take some time to remove the bee venom with his internal skill, so there was no need to worry about it.


    Wang Zihan looked puzzled and said thoughtfully, "is he progressing so fast? Ah Sure enough, with brother fan, you can make great progress... "


    Ye Fan did not stop any more, with his wife and sister-in-law, leisurely out of the parking lot, to the nearby subway station.


    He wants to send Mu Mu Mu home first, and then go back to the hotel with Su Qingxue.


    Looking at the back of Ye Fan''s three people leaving, Sirius, with a few of his men, slowly stood up.


    At this time, the Sirius, as if really become a lonely wind in a wolf, but this wolf, incomparably lonely, as if aged more than a decade.


    The Han brothers, a Ben and other people in the back were also depressed. They all knew that after tonight, there would be no Sirius meeting in the capital


    "Miss Qingxuan, let''s take you away," Liu Junwen and others helped Qingxuan up.


    Qingxuan''s face was pale. She took a look at the complacent Wang family and spat out a word, "go.".


    The night was as cool as water, and a storm subsided, but it was obviously just the calm before the storm.


    After all, Beijing is a big city. Even if it is late at night, there are still a lot of busy commuters in the subway cars, and a few people who have not occupied seats can only stand.Ye Fan sat in a seat, but his expression was more serious than when he was outside the KTV.


    Su light snow sees in the eye, faint sigh, "feel very disappointed.".


    Ye Fan leaned back and said, "I don''t know As a matter of fact, I don''t live in this country most of the time. I should not be patriotic or have a sense of belonging


    Maybe the blood can really affect people''s thinking


    Look at In this city, in order to make a living, people who travel day and night


    Compared with them, these famous sects and clans are in need of everything.


    But the result is This group of people of Xia state, who have no worries about food and clothing, even put their mind on fighting for power and power


    Is it really because there is nothing to do, so I can only think about fighting inside... "


    Su light snow asks a way: "do you think, Xuan Feng Shi still dare to have action in the capital city?"


    "Who knows, even if they don''t come to the capital, other cities and regions will still take action," Ye Fan said with a smile and shook his head: "while the four clans are busy with clan assembly and pursuing dragon veins, these clans seem to plan to start first and seize some local resources..."


    Su Qingxue said: "you may not know that Xuanfeng and Kui, Baize, Tiangou and other powerful clans have secretly formed an alliance.


    Now the Shenlong clan is no longer as strong as it used to be. Our xuanming clan is still recovering. Only Phoenix and white tiger are competing there.


    These smaller clans should feel that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and they intend to take advantage of this clan assembly to go to a new level. "


    Ye Fan was stunned, "what? And that kind of thing? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    "You didn''t ask me, I won''t tell you all of a sudden," Su said with a white look at the man.


    Ye Fan pondered for a while and frowned: "it seems that Let Ning''er and them return from purgatory island in advance. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    "Husband, do you want to take the underground forces of Xia state into account?


    Does this underground force have any impact on us? If the clans want to fight, let them fight.


    You let sister Ning come back. Although she is good at managing underground gangs, it also means that she will encounter danger. "


    Ye Fan said positively: "wife, you think too simple. Although the interests involved in the underground gangs in Xia state are only basic, they are the most sensitive fuse.


    If we let those clans engage in all kinds of fighting, we will easily lead to greater civil strife.


    At that time, the clans in the world were in chaos, and the loss of personnel was heavy, which was to make it easier for the doomsday monarchy to enter


    Although I don''t expect anyone to block the Dharma king of doomsday, at least for the moment, the clan is a barrier and can not let the clan''s internal friction become serious.


    What''s more, if the clan is in disorder, to ordinary people, it is equivalent to a fight between gods


    Clans are not like blood clans. Clans do not avoid the world. Once they fight, they suffer more from ordinary people.


    Just like today''s Qingxuan, in front of ordinary people, he shows Xuanfeng''s ability without any hesitation. If some blood force is used to kill people in a wide range, what will be the consequences? "


    Su light snow Dai eyebrow tight wrinkle, hesitant way: "they really will be so unscrupulous?"


    "Wife, you are now the head of xuanming clan. Do you have regulations that civilians are not allowed to be injured in fighting?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Qingxue thought about it and shook her head. The clan did not have these regulations. Ordinary people, to the clan, were just pariah.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Ye Fan grinned bitterly and spread out his hand.


    Mu Mu on one side heard the conversation between the two men and said angrily, "brother-in-law, these clans are so bad that you can recover them all!


    you has the final say, so that they can all get out of trouble, just like the martial gods.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "that also needs the ability of martial god to do it..."


    "Silly girl, how can you say so simple ah," Su light snow reached out and touched her sister''s face.


    Ye Fan was filled with emotion. He seemed to understand more and more why the God of martial arts wanted to seize the power of Shenzhou and suppress the clan for hundreds of years.


    Although most of them are the selfish desires of the martial god, why is it not the most painless and labor-saving way to protect the common people in this land?


    However, as soon as the martial god left, the sequelae of this method was exposed immediately. There were no leaders, and there was a lot of smoke in all directions


    Chatting, imperceptibly Mu Mu sent back to the high-end housing in the capital.


    Mu Xuesong also knew that ye fan and his wife were coming, so he waited at home.


    After opening a bottle of red wine and chatting for a while, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue return to their hotel.


    They didn''t have to sleep, and it was easy for ye fan to have evil thoughts when they were sleeping. They simply practiced until the morning.


    Ye Fan points out some practical fighting skills of Su Qingxue. Su Qingxue is not a novice in cultivation now, but he understands it very quickly.


    After changing their clothes, they went to an old street in the capital. They ate some bean juice, fried dough sticks and sugar oil cakes. They went to the park and enjoyed a leisurely morning.


    By the time they got back to the hotel, it was about 10:00 a.m. Wang Zhaocheng and Wang Zihan were already waiting for them.


    Wang Zhaocheng met them with a smile, "Mr. Ye, didn''t you disturb them?"


    "Brother fan, sister-in-law, how are you going? Is the capital fun?" Wang Zihan also asked.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "are you going to catch us to be a guest at Wang''s house?"


    "I also know that you don''t like social intercourse, so you won''t waste much time," Wang Zihan said with a smile.


    Ye Fan doesn''t talk much nonsense. He takes Su Qingxue and goes to the Wangs'' courtyard in the capital.


    After all, the Wang family is one of the top five famous families. The courtyard in the capital city is also well positioned, surrounded by influential families.


    As soon as they got out of the car, the red carpet had already been paved at the door, which was very grand.


    Wang Guowei, the head of the family, and his eldest son, General Wang Luotian, all stood at the door, waiting for the arrival of Ye Fan and his wife.


    Although Ye Fan hasn''t met the Wang family, he has also heard of them.


    Wang Luotian is the father of Wang jiuxiao and Wang Zihan. Wang jiuxiao died at the hands of Ye Fan, which made the Wang family hostile to Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ve heard a lot about Wang''s family and you. They''ve both gone It''s a great honor for us to be here today. "Wang Guowei came forward and shook hands with Ye Fan.


    Ye fan can see that Wang Guowei is really trying to make up for the past and is sincere Of course, it is also possible that the old man, who has been a soldier for half his life, has long been so deep in his mind that he will not notice it.


    No matter what, Ye Fan said with a smile: "Mr. Wang is polite. You are an elder. I''m sorry to go out to meet you."."What Mr. Ye has done for Xia state is much better than that of my old man. He can afford this gift. Mr. Ye and Mrs. ye, please!" Wang Guowei reached out.


    Ye Fan and his wife walked into the courtyard, passed through the vestibule and came to the antique reception hall.


    Before entering the hall, Ye Fan was surprised. When he and Su Qingxue walked into the living room, they saw a middle-aged man in military uniform and a beautiful and charming woman waiting for them with a smile.


    "Shanshan?" Su Qingxue is surprised and pleased to see Xu Lingshan, who has not been seen for a long time.


    It was Xu Lingshan and her father Xu Mingyu.


    "General manager Su, long time no see", Xu Lingshan is also quite excited, nervous with a shy smile.


    "Why didn''t you come to see me for so long? I often miss you. I''ve been abroad before, and I don''t contact you. "Su Qingxue complained a little bit.


    Her circle of friends was small, and there were not many good sisters. Xu Lingshan was one of them. After more than three years together, she suddenly left. Su Qingxue naturally missed her.


    Xu Lingshan''s eyes were slightly moist and said, "general manager su I miss you too... "


    "Return to Su Zong, Su Zong, you are not my employee now, you are still two years older than me, call my name," Su Qingxue said.


    Xu Lingshan felt ashamed to Su Qingxue, but she nodded and said with a smile: "OK Light snow ".


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment and said, "Lingshan, how did you come with your uncle?"


    Xu Lingshan chuckled and said, "I was at home with my mother. My father has military affairs in the capital recently. I came to see him. Who knows You and Mr. Su just arrived.


    Xu Mingyu nodded with a smile, "recently, I have been dealing with some affairs in the military area command with General Wang.".


    "Why do you ask so much? Don''t you want to see Shanshan?" Su light snow path.


    Ye Fan stiff smile, "which has, I am certainly very happy.".


    "Hum, I''ll ask Shanshan later to see if you don''t want us to meet on purpose." Su Qingxue glared at the man with deep meaning.


    Ye Fan pinched a cold sweat beside him, and worried that Su Qingxue would calm down. Fortunately, Su Qingxue seemed more happy and did not show his anger.


    "Hehe, Zhaocheng is also a clever boy. He thought that General Xu Mingyu and Ling Shan were also in the capital, so they came together. We can have a more lively lunch today. Come on, please have a seat..." Wang Guowei said with a smile.


    In the host''s greeting, people sat down to the round table and began to have a meal and chat.


    After toasting and greeting, Su Qingxue and Xu Lingshan meet again for a long time and sit together and chat.


    Ye Fan pulled Wang Zihan and asked curiously, "Zihan, I remember you were selected as the hidden dragon? What do you think? It''s the same as helping your brother do chores at home now? Hidden dragon is not going


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    Wang Zihan grinned bitterly, and other people on the table also looked complicated.


    "Brother fan, don''t you know that the hidden dragon and the dragon soul are both in name only, because these two organizations are basically dominated by the Shenlong family, and the children of other clans are the main force.


    Now ye Longyuan and ye Longteng, two generals, have been suspended from their posts. The Shenlong people are basically unable to raise their heads in the army. Those excellent sons of other clans are directly recalled to the clan.


    The rest of the hidden dragon is just the children of other ancient martial arts sects and famous families. Everyone stays in the capital headquarters and can''t do anything. They don''t know what to do next. ".


    Ye Fan frowns. He knows that Shenlong''s situation is not very good recently, but he didn''t expect that even the dragon soul and hidden dragon, who are responsible for the state''s Secret defense, have also been implicated.


    "Aren''t these two departments responsible for resisting the outside underground forces? If they can''t function properly, isn''t there going to be trouble? " Su light snow surprised way.


    "In a short period of time, the outside underground forces do not understand the situation, but there will be no problems," Xu said. But I''m afraid that after a long time, outsiders will know that we are in chaos, and sooner or later something will happen to the border. ".


    "It''s a pity that several leaders can''t do anything about the clan. They are powerless and can only maintain their superficial vitality..." Xu Mingyu took a sip of wine and sighed.


    Wang Zhaocheng sighed: "it''s hard for the leaders. Clan and ordinary people are not the same level of competition. It is not easy for the leaders to maintain the normal stability of the country.".


    "In order to fight internally, the clan disregarded the safety of the people of the country, which is really hateful! It''s a national thief!


    However, there are families and sects like Zhu family and xuanjianzong. They bow their heads like clans and want to gain more benefits in this world of great struggle


    It''s a disaster to the country and the people. It''s a shame to our ancestors, and it''s a disgrace to the family! " When Wang Guowei patted the table, he was obviously indignant.


    "Dad, you have a bad heart. Don''t get too excited." Wang Luotian patted his father on the shoulder, turned his head and looked at Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, although your military rank is an honorary rank, it is really won by virtue of protecting the country. We soldiers of Xia state all recognize that you are our own.


    Today, we invite you to come here, hoping that you can stand up and preside over the overall situation in this time of ups and downs! We, Wang Luotian and the children of the Wang family, will certainly give our full support!


    If there is general Ye''s leadership, I believe that the clan will not easily trample on the national laws, undermine the unity of our army, and act recklessly! "


    Ye Fan is very unexpected, this sudden words, let him some brain can not turn around.


    After silence for a while, Ye Fan could not help but wonder: "General Wang, if I remember correctly, I once killed your son. When did you become so polite to me? Do you still say that? "


    "Yes, you killed my eldest son jiuxiao, Zihan''s elder brother. Even if this boy can''t compete with others, it will be my own son"


    Wang Luotian turned his head and said: "but, I am a soldier, my duty is to protect our country! No country, no family, no family?


    In front of the national justice, which is more important? Wang Luotian has a clear distinction!


    This is why the Zhu family and xuanjianzong turned to Xuanfeng family, while our royal family refused any clan''s solicitation!


    Not only for the dignity of the royal family, but also to fulfill our responsibilities!


    Even though we have done a lot of wrong things in the royal family, we can still distinguish who is the enemy and who is the friend when our country is in danger. "


    Xu Mingyu and Xu Lingshan all nodded silently, and their eyes showed a bit of appreciation. It is reasonable that the royal family of the original city can be the oldest famous family.


    People are looking forward to Ye Fan, waiting for Ye Fan''s reply.


    Obviously, as long as Ye Fan agrees, those families and military personnel who are not willing to submit to the clan will follow Ye Fan''s command.


    In their eyes, now only Ye Fan has the strength to take them against the clan.


    Ye Fan ate two mouthfuls of food, thought about it, put down his chopsticks, looked up with a smile and said, "I refuse.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone can''t help but be stunned there. Su Qingxue and Wang Zihan seem to have expected this.


    "For Why? " Wang Luotian is very puzzled, "Mr. Ye, the words have already been said on this, do you want to abandon the world at all?"?


    Last night, you also saw how selfish and greedy the clans are dividing up their power and resources.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "yes, not only that, but I also saw that your royal family is not the rival of the clan at all, even if there is only one Xuanfeng''s little guy.".


    All three generations of the Wang family were pale and speechless.


    "You are too weak," Ye Fan said bluntly, "not only you, but also qinglongmen and those ancient martial arts sects are too weak In front of the clan, the army is even more vulnerable.


    You want me to lead you to fight the clan? Are you kidding? Why am I going to take you with me? I''m just carrying a grease bottle. What can I do for youAlthough it sounds uncomfortable, Ye Fan tells the truth


    Ye Fan continued: "there is a space hole in the world. For the common people, the war time still has to go on, not to mention the present taipingnian?"?


    In my opinion, you just didn''t adapt to the changes brought about by the sudden appearance of the clan.


    In the age of clan silence, you are the highest level of this country. You have the right to speak.


    Now, the clan appears, you become the middle level, and even the common people are no different, so you are not used to it.


    Let''s talk about last night. Must the underground gangs in the north of the city be controlled by your Wang family? Can''t it be the clan or I? "


    "Mr. Ye, naturally, we are selfish, but the problem is that we can''t compete with the clan.


    Are we going to sit back and ignore the fact that the clans destroy our army in such a disorderly way, regardless of the civilians'' bloodshed and fighting outside? Wang Luotian asked.


    Ye Fan chuckled: "who has stipulated that you must be able to compete with the clan?


    If the clan does not appear, the underground guild will never have trouble? Everyone in the world is good?


    Don''t interfere with you


    It''s not that fighting the clans to hide in the mountains is to protect the country, and it is not only the Shenlong clan that can establish the dragon soul and hidden dragon.


    If the clans fight for them, if you can''t protect the whole country, you can also protect a city, a district and a home.


    Don''t think too much of yourself or the clan too simple


    But when you do good things, don''t ask about your future... "


    All the Wangs were silent and seemed to be lost in thought.


    After Ye Fan said this, he stood up and said to Su Qingxue and Xu Lingshan: "wife, Lingshan, I have something to do and need to go out. If you want to leave after eating, send me a message."


    "Are you going? Why is it so sudden? Where are you going Su Qingxue is quite surprised, and Xu Lingshan on one side is also very puzzled.


    Ye Fan said with a helpless smile: "there is an old friend who suddenly comes to me. What should I do..."


    After that, Ye Fan stepped out of the house and disappeared from the courtyard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    Maple red was dyed half a hill. Outside an ancient temple, there was a sign "no admittance".


    "Lingyun temple..."


    Ye Fan is standing at the gate of the ancient temple, looking at the three big characters on the card. He is a little puzzled. I don''t know why the man brought him here.


    When he walked into the temple, looking for breath, came to a chic small courtyard. On the stone bench beside the pine tree, a woman in ancient red dress was sitting.


    "Xiao xiner? Why are you mysterious? What''s the matter with me? "Ye Fan asked.


    Looking back, it was Phoenix.


    Just now Ye Fan noticed Xiao xiner''s presence near the Wang''s house, but other people could not feel the distance. Only Ye Fan could detect it.


    Although I don''t know why, Xiao xiner certainly doesn''t just pass by and doesn''t seem to want other people to know that she appears.


    So Ye Fan didn''t tell anyone else who he saw and went to find him alone.


    "What''s wrong with your eyes? Crying? " Ye Fan is surprised to find that Xiao xiner''s eyes are slightly red and swollen.


    Xiao Xin''er pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Ye Fan became more and more worried and asked, "can''t something happen to Yuner?"


    Xiao xiner gave a sad smile, "Yuner Yuner Yunzu, you all like it Only Yuner... "


    Ye Fan was puzzled and hesitated. He sat down on a stone bench beside him and said, "Xin''er, what''s the matter? Tell me, what happened? If there is any difficulty, I can help you find a way. "


    On second thought, Ye Fan feels strange. After all, the Phoenix clan should be preparing for the clan assembly.


    Xiao xiner, as the leader of the younger generation, Feng Nu should be one of those who fight in the battle quota.


    At this critical moment, Xiao xiner is not practicing. Instead, she comes to the temple in the capital. It is certainly not a small problem.


    Xiao xiner was silent for a while and suddenly asked, "Ye Fan, do you really care about me?"


    "What are you talking about? Anyway, we have fought so many times together and experienced the crisis of life and death.


    Although I''ve known each other for a long time, I''m still a friend of life and death. No matter how much I care about you, "Ye Fan said.


    Xiao xiner bit her lips, and her eyes flashed a touch of memory. It is true that in the past year or so, although they haven''t seen each other much, they always seem to be thrilling both at home and abroad


    From the beginning of the fight, to the later fighting side by side, a series of images of burning taijimen, Saite assembly, youth spring and the Holy Blood society rebellion constantly appear in Xiao xiner''s mind


    "It seems that every time I see you, there is nothing good about it," said Xiao xiner.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it''s not interesting to play games in Huahai and play with children in welfare homes."


    Xiao xiner also seems to think of some happy things, and a little smile appears in her mouth.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Tell me? " Ye Fan asked again.


    Xiao xiner''s eyes changed for a while. She got up slowly and went to Ye Fan''s face. A pair of jade arms suddenly put on Ye Fan''s shoulder, and then slowly put her arms around Ye Fan''s neck.


    Then, Xiao Xin''er''s body, straddled on Ye Fan''s thigh.


    Ye Fan is stunned. Before he returns to his senses, he has found that there is only a fist less than the distance between Xiao xiner and him.


    This time, the two people''s postures are extremely ambiguous.


    "Xin Xin''er What are you doing? " Ye fan can read a little tension from the girl''s eyes, but more, it seems to be a desperate determination.


    "What do you say?"


    Don''t wait for ye fan to answer, Xiao Xin''er has already bowed her head to kiss Ye Fan''s lips.


    Ye Fan opened her eyes and couldn''t believe that she was forced to kiss by fengyunv!?


    Xiao Xin''er is obviously inexperienced, quite astringent, but she works very hard.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what to do. He never thought about what happened to Xiao xiner, but it seems that it is not convenient to push the girl away.


    Thinking that Xiao xiner may need a little vent, Ye Fan doesn''t think about it any more and kisses her


    After two or three minutes, Xiao Xin''er suddenly looked up at the man with a red face and asked, "when are you going to linger? Not yet? "


    "Ah?" Ye Fan doubts, "start what?"


    "Don''t play silly with me. Can''t I compare with your women? It''s my first time, clean. " Xiao xiner bit her lower lip.


    Ye Fan took a breath of cool air and calmed himself down as much as possible and said, "Xin''er Can you tell me why? Although I''m not a gentleman, but But you''re not a woman I can touch.


    "But I let you touch it. You don''t touch it casually. I''ll take any consequences Don''t be responsible for me, "Xiao xiner said.


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly: "it''s not the problem...""What''s the problem!? Even if I can''t compare with Su Qingxue, can I still be inferior to Du Yuner? " Xiao Xin''er asks in a loud voice, and her tears are full of tears.


    Ye Fan was stunned and silent for a moment, then said: "is it Are you in conflict with yun''er? "


    Ye fan can only think of one possibility, that is, the two sisters have problems, Xiao xiner wants to revenge Du Yuner through this way.


    If so, Ye Fan can''t do anything with Xiao Xin''er, even if she''s already a little bit stupid at the moment.


    "Why do you ask so much? Anyway, you and I have done it indirectly many times. How about once? " Xiao xiner sniffed.


    Ye Fan puzzled, "what do you mean?"


    "The Phoenix girl and the Phoenix girl of the same generation would have felt the same in their blood. Yun''er and I are half father and half mother, and the induction is more intense


    Even thousands of miles away, I will be aware of yun''er''s strong emotion and body''s perception, and I will feel the same... " Xiao xiner said here, her eyes add a little touch.


    Ye Fan opened his mouth in surprise, and immediately understood what he said, "no wonder you were in Huahai at the beginning. You always told me not to touch Yuner Ask you why, but you don''t want to say, so you You are because... "


    Ye fan can''t help but speed up the secretion of her body hormones. When she and Du Yuner are happy, Xiao xiner, who is thousands of miles away, is also following her body He was very excited


    This is called the best sister flower!


    If the two sisters are really by their side, it would be more emotional and tasteful


    "Well, what are you thinking of!? If you can''t help it, don''t be dazzled! How much do you want me to be a girl? " Xiao xiner is shy and urges a way.


    Ye Fan''s breathing is heavy. He grabs Xiao xiner''s arms with both hands, then he gets up and turns the girl to the stone table!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    Xiaoxiner closed her eyes and waited for something to happen.


    But after waiting for more than ten seconds, Ye Fan did not see the next move.


    Xiao Xin''er is puzzled. Her eyelashes are trembling. She opens her eyes and looks at Ye Fan.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, there is a struggle, a touch of difficulty and complexity.


    "You What''s the matter with you? " Xiao xiner asked.


    Ye Fan laughed bitterly, "I can''t do this."


    With that, Ye Fan stood up and let go of Xiao Xin''er.


    "Why?" Xiao Xin''er sat up, full of shame and anger: "because you are afraid of being discovered by Du Yuner!? You coward


    Ye Fan shook his head, "it has nothing to do with Yuner.".


    "What''s the reason for that?! Are you afraid of Su Qingxue!? Do you have few women outside!? Su Qingxue today is not depend on you? Does she dare to oppose you? " Xiao xiner disdains to say.


    Ye Fan frown, "you don''t say my wife like that. She must be uncomfortable in her heart. I''m sorry for her. She is just bearing it in silence."


    "Nonsense! Then why do you stop? " Xiao xiner was so anxious that she almost cried. She had never been so wronged. She gave her money to a man, and he didn''t accept it.


    Ye Fan sighed and tried to calm down his body. He said: "Xin''er, because I care about you, I don''t want to hurt your life for a moment of impulse.".


    Xiao xiner''s face is solidified, and she looks at the man with dim tears. She seems to have no reaction at all.


    Ye Fan laughed at himself, "if I don''t know you at all, and there is no intersection, then I''m sure I didn''t care about three or seven or twenty-one just now, and enjoy it.


    But you are not the same. We have experienced a lot of things together. You are very important in my heart. You are the kind of friend who is worth trusting at a dangerous time. It is not to say that there can be no difference between friends


    It''s just that I have to understand the context of the matter. I can''t have a casual relationship with you. It''s too irresponsible for your life


    Xiao Xin''er bit her red lips with tears in her eyes. Don''t go over her head and wipe the corners of her eyes.


    Ye Fan said with a self mocking smile: "you don''t see that I like beautiful women, but I can''t touch them casually. I won''t touch them, just like Sally ye and Yaer, who have been around me for many years, I also bear them."


    Ye Fan is embarrassed to say that he and Su Qingxue have no real round house


    "Who knows how you and other women are, I think you are dysfunctional and have physical problems," Xiao xiner hummed, but her tone was not very angry.


    Ye Fan refused and said, "didn''t you feel what was underneath when you just sat on my leg? Are there any physical problems that you don''t know yet? "


    Xiao Xin''er glared at the man, "I don''t understand! I don''t know anything! "


    Ye Fan was too lazy to tangle with her on this topic. She sat down and asked, "tell me, how did you get excited? I''ll see if there are enough reasons to accept your courtship.".


    "Please Courtship? " Xiao xiner wanted to burn the thick skin with a fire. Her face turned red and she gasped for several breaths, then she suppressed the fire in her heart.


    Later, Xiao xiner came down from the table, pointed to the gate of the temple, and said, "do you know who was the host here before?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I''m here for the first time. How can I know this?"


    "Her name is master Miaoyun. Since I was sensible, my grandfather has brought me here. I see her almost every month. Although she doesn''t teach me to practice, she teaches me to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and how to deal with people


    My mother left early, to me, she is like a best adoptive mother, to be my listener, a wise person to help me understand In addition to some legendary figures in my family, the person I admire most is her... " Xiao xiner''s secluded way.


    Ye Fan frowns, remembering the last video with Du Yuner, seeing Du Yunsheng''s nun dressing up


    "Master Miaoyun is Du Yunsheng? Yuner''s biological mother? "


    Ye Fan was shocked and understood everything at once.


    Xiao Huang, the contemporary leader of the Phoenix clan, is really resourceful. He prepared everything for today more than 20 years ago


    This arrangement makes Xiao xiner unable to hate Du Yuner''s biological mother and Du Yuner''s hatred of the Phoenix clan.


    Such an ingenious plan, though suspected of being tricky, is the best choice.


    Otherwise, if the sisters turn against each other and Huang Nu hates Xiao, it is almost a foregone conclusion.


    Xiao xiner gave a sad smile, "do you think I''m naive Of course, I also know that she knows nothing about it But But I''m not worth it for my mother... "


    Ye Fan thought for a while, nodded and said, "I think your mother is really poor, but in the end, your father is too useless. Since he can''t protect his own woman, he shouldn''t be so promiscuous."


    Xiao Xin''er frowned, "what can I do? How can he be useless? He has no conscience But it''s also my father. ".


    Ye Fan said with a deep face: "or Shall I avenge your mother"What do you mean?" Xiao xiner is puzzled.


    Ye Fan made an action of wiping his neck and said in a murderous manner: "I''ll kill your father. If you want to think about it, I''ll kill your grandfather too. It''s their inaction in those years that makes you so hard now. I''ll make you sorry for your dead mother.".


    "Are you sick?" Xiao xiner''s pretty face showed a little flustered, "who let you kill my grandfather and father?"!? They are my close relatives


    Ye Fan ha ha happy, "since they are all your close relatives, since you can''t solve them, why bother here?


    Sometimes the manpower is exhausted. Since some things are dead ends, let him go. Try to find a way to vent his depression. He has to look ahead.


    Again You feel that you have suffered a great injustice. Who did Yuner provoke when she grew up in a welfare home with no parents and no parents?


    There are so many poor people in the world who have been bullied. You can''t get to Miss Xiao or your Phoenix daughter. "


    Xiao xiner realized that ye fan was deliberately intimidating her. After a white man''s glance, she carefully pondered the words of Xiaye fan, but she was also in a good mood.


    "You can say Obviously, I was cheated. My mother is so poor. It seems that it is nothing to be said by you Have you ever seen the CD-ROM and practiced it Xiao xiner wondered.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "who looks at that thing? I just said the truth I didn''t expect you to be so coquettish and have so many complaints since childhood. ".


    "You''re the one! Don''t think I can''t beat you now, you can just say me Xiao Xin''er said angrily.


    When ye fan sees the woman''s temper rising again, she feels that Xiao xiner, who has finally returned to her normal state, is relieved.


    "Good, I don''t say, go, I''ll take you to relax and relax, go down the mountain and relax everywhere," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Xiao xiner''s eyes lit up, "do you want to take me to catch the doll?"


    "Grab the doll?" Ye Fan wondered, "didn''t you catch it in Europe?"


    "Yes, but I haven''t caught it for a long time. Didn''t you catch a lot last time? Go and catch it with me?" Xiao xiner is looking forward to it.


    Ye Fan is speechless. The woman has become too fast. She just looked so sad and miserable. Now it seems that the sun is shining again.


    However, when all is to accompany Xiao xiner to change her mood, Ye Fan is ready to agree, but found that there is news on the mobile phone.


    Ye Fan takes it out and looks at it. It''s from Su Qingxue, but it''s not the news that she left the Wang family, but something else


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao xiner playfully. He said with a smile, "Miss Xiao, there is something more fun than catching a doll. Do you want to join in the fun?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    Xiaoxiner was puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "go down the mountain and chat at the same time. Anyway, it must be more interesting than catching a doll.".


    Xiao Xin''er hummed, "betray the truth, then hurry to go.".


    Two people out of Lingyun temple, all the way down the mountain, back to the Wangs, by the way, also told the girl, Su Qingxue sent information.


    When the two appeared in the Wang family''s living room, everyone was very surprised and met Xiao xiner.


    However, the people of the Wangs came forward to greet them respectfully.


    "Husband, the old friend you mentioned is Xiao xiner?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "Yes," Ye Fan nodded.


    "Su Qingxue, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Congratulations on becoming the patriarch of xuanming clan". Xiao xiner was somewhat reluctant and added: "but your breath, I really hate it more and more.".


    Maybe it''s the relationship between water and fire. Xiao xiner doesn''t like the increasingly strong Yin and cold in Su Qingxue''s blood. The key is that she is particularly sensitive to this kind of breath.


    "I do not need you to like, I also hate your breath," Su light snow light way.


    "Hum!" Xiao Xin''er turns her head and doesn''t pay much attention.


    Su Qingxue asked Ye Fan, "husband, do you need to cover up when you meet Xiao xiner? What old friends are you talking about I thought it was so mysterious. "


    Ye Fan thought of what happened in the temple and said with a smile: "she didn''t show up. I thought there was something important. I don''t want to show up. In fact, it''s not a big deal. Don''t think about it, wife.".


    "Oh..." Su Qingxue seems to have guessed something, but he doesn''t study it deeply. He says, "husband, do we want to go back to Huahai? Or send some people to help Chu Yunyao? "


    Just now, Su Qingxue received information from the ghost valley. Yuan Qing, the new director of the military special research institute, signed an order to send people to the Huahai to arrest Chu Yunyao. The reason is that she stole the state secret earth axis technology abroad.


    Yuan Qing, the new director, was originally an adjutant and deputy director of Chu Yunyao, because he had joined the white tiger clan and replaced Chu Yunyao, who had not returned home for a long time.


    Ye Fan just killed a member of the white tiger, it seems that the white tiger does not intend to swallow up.


    They put their target on Chu Yunyao. On the one hand, they had a reason to find them. On the other hand, they were far away in the Huahai sea. Ye Fan couldn''t catch up with her.


    It seems that the white tiger clan did not intend to follow Ye Fan. After all, it was not good for them to hurt their vitality before the clan meeting, so they chose a circuitous way to clamp Ye Fan.


    Although it is said that Chu Yunyao may be arrested at any time, after all, women hold a large number of state secrets, and the state will not easily hurt her.


    In addition, the woman is also protected by the killer of bafomie, and the defense measures in the cloud club are also very strong. Therefore, if Chu Yunyao doesn''t want to be arrested, it is still very difficult to be taken away.


    "Did you tell Yun Yao the news?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su light snow helpless way: "although I do not like her, but this kind of thing, I will not hide from her, she has been ready, in a short time should not have a problem.".


    "Even so, I have to go back, or I won''t be at ease. It''s hard to guarantee that they will send clan experts to the past," Ye Fan said.


    In Huahai, there are many black technologies on the earth''s axis. Ye Fan doesn''t want to fall into the hands of other clans'' lackeys, so he can''t be taken lightly.


    Xiao xiner snorted coldly: "I heard that Bai Yan, one of the two great ancestors of Baihu family, is very ingenious. Most of them were planned by him..."


    As a member of the Phoenix clan, Xiao xiner naturally dislikes the white tiger clan. In any case, it is already an antagonistic attitude. This time, she would like to meet the people of the white tiger clan.


    Therefore, as soon as Ye Fan mentioned the situation with her, Xiao xiner planned to follow her.


    Su Qingxue seemed to have expected this, and said, "I have already sent people to prepare the plane. General Wang said that he could borrow their military airport. Now he can go to the airport.".


    Ye Fan looked at the time and said, "you take a bus to the airport, I''ll go out for a trip, and I''ll catch up with you later.".


    "Time is so tight, where are you going?" Su light snow perplexed way.


    Ye Fan smiles mysteriously, "don''t worry, I can catch up with..."


    After that, Ye Fan flashed and ran out first.


    Half an hour later, in the military airport of the capital, a private plane was ready to take off.


    Su Qingxue and Xiao xiner sit in the cabin, and the atmosphere is somewhat stiff.


    Because Xu Lingshan was not at ease, she also planned to follow her. As a result, on the plane, she could only shake her head and smile bitterly.


    "This guy, why don''t you come back, don''t you know the way?" Xiao xiner was impatient.


    Just then, outside the engine room, Ye Fan''s figure darted in.


    "Hooray! Finally, Ye Fan smiles and puts a cake box in front of Su Qingxue and says, "wife, you can let the plane take off.".Su Qingxue looked at the box blankly. She could smell it without looking at it. It was a hot doughnut with strawberry cream.


    "Husband You said you would go out and buy me doughnuts? " Su Qingxue is surprised and helpless. What does this man think? He goes to the bakery at this time.


    Ye Fan said with an apologetic smile: "it was rare to accompany you on vacation, but things always happen. At least let you eat what you like, and then go back to Huahai.".


    Su light snow heart a burst of sweet, if not for Xiao xiner and Xu Lingshan in the side, she would like to kiss a man.


    "Thank you husband," Su Qingxue took the box and ordered the plane to take off.


    After the plane took off, Su Qingxue opened the box and enjoyed the doughnut.


    She did not eat for a long time, and soon she had four or five.


    Xiao xiner and Xu Lingshan feel incredible, because Su Qingxue looks like a cold goddess in front of outsiders. Who would have thought that she would be like a big stomach king when eating doughnuts?


    Key to eat it, how to suck the cream on your fingers? The sound of two women''s voices echoed in their minds.


    Ye Fan is very used to it, sitting opposite Su Qingxue, quite pleased to see his wife eat dessert.


    From time to time, Su Qingxue looks up at him, and they look at each other in a pulse. Some of them miss this feeling. When she was in Huahai, Ye Fan also bought a lot of doughnuts for her to eat.


    "Su Qingxue, I didn''t expect you to be such a woman. How old are you? How old are you when you are a little girl?


    Just doughnuts? Eat as you like, as for eating so happily? What kind of tender... " Xiao xiner can''t stand the ambiguous eyes between the couple and can''t help but sour sentence.


    Su light snow lightly returned a sentence: "you also like to catch dolls? Who on earth prefers to be tender? "


    Xiao xiner immediately made a big red face and patted the dining table, "you You investigate me?! Is the eye of heaven great!? You can also see the privacy


    "I don''t want to read it. It''s really eye-catching Who wants a phoenix girl who likes to catch dolls? " Su Qingxue said, and happily bit a big doughnut.


    Xiao Xin''er on one side was almost angry. "I''ll teach you a lesson when I get off the plane."


    Su Qingxue was unafraid and "casual".


    Ye Fan wants to cry without tears. What''s the situation? Are these two women really fighting each other?


    Xu Lingshan looked at it and thought it was very interesting. She kept laughing secretly.


    Unknowingly, the plane landed at Huahai airport. When they got off the plane, they immediately rushed to yunduan club, where Chu Yunyao lived.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    Sitting in the car to the club, Xiao xiner was a little bored, "Hey, Ye Fan, you said you would take me to find something interesting, but it''s not very fun to help Chu Yunyao.


    It''s not white tiger''s masters coming here, or some small minions. It''s boring to fight. ".


    "If you don''t feel interesting, what are you doing here? Now you can park and go to Huahai''s amusement park by yourself. "Su Qingxue is beside the light road.


    Xiao xiner snorted and disdained: "where do you care where I go? Besides, it''s not for you to play with me? "


    Ye Fan was afraid that the two women would really fight, so he quickly broke in and said, "OK, OK, don''t be excited. It''s my fault that I didn''t make it clear.


    In fact, in Yunyao''s laboratory, there are many special science and technology products of the earth''s axis. This time she comes back, she intends to sort out some black technologies and move them to overseas laboratories.


    Xin''er, do you know that when I was in louchun Island, I suddenly transferred it to the submarine of magnesium army? It''s the space jumping device she made. You can also try it... "


    "And this good thing?" Xiao xiner immediately became interested and her eyes brightened.


    Ye Fan is relieved. In fact, he can''t help it. He is worried about Chu Yunyao, but he can''t bear to leave Xiao xiner who runs away from home. He just makes up a reason and asks Xiao xiner to come and have a look.


    Anyway, after dealing with the crisis around Chu Yunyao, you can also take Xiao xiner to play.


    When they came to the cloud club, they found that there was no special situation. The club was open normally and there were many luxury cars outside.


    "Didn''t the military sign the arrest warrant? Why hasn''t there been any news?" Xiao xiner doubted: "Su Qingxue, is it that the ghost Valley can''t work under your leadership, and the intelligence has started to go wrong?"


    Su light snow also a little puzzled, frown way: "sign an order, does not mean can execute immediately, did not come does not represent intelligence error.".


    Just then, a thin woman in her thirties, wearing the uniform of the club, came out.


    "Wang! Madame The woman bowed down respectfully.


    Ye Fan immediately recognized that this was Sun Qian, the killer of bafu who he arranged to stay in China Sea.


    Before, sun Qian was in charge of the safety of Ning Zimo in the purple bamboo forest, but now that the women are basically overseas, sun Qian and other killers have made a new deployment.


    Although the hard power of bafomie''s killers is not as strong as some of the clan''s ancient warriors, their combat experience and ability to use scientific and technological means, as well as their ability to cooperate in covering and retreating, are excellent.


    "Sun Qian, it''s hard for you. How is everything here?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "Wang, you are serious. It''s much more comfortable now than when you were all over the world. It''s an honor to serve you.


    After receiving the information, we immediately focused on the alert here, but no one entered the area of 500 meters except for the military personnel monitoring here, "Sun Qian replied with a smile.


    Ye Fan looked around and asked, "how many people have you deployed here?"


    "Including me, ten people have come to bafomie''s killers, because you said that the situation in Xia is unstable, so Mr. asmontis has sent more personnel," Sun Qian said.


    Ye Fan nodded and wondered, "strange Did the white tiger give up again? "


    "It''s not impossible. Considering that you are so abnormal, Bai Hu may not think it is worthwhile to fight with you for a Bai Yifei," Xiao xiner said.


    Xu Lingshan shook her head and said, "I think it''s very strange. I''ve been in the army. If I want to arrest a person of the level of director Chu, I''m afraid that the information will leak out and the target will escape. Generally, after the high-level discussion, the troops will be deployed first.


    Command files are kept up at the same time, or even supplemented later Why did you sign an order first and nothing happened? "


    "Ah! It''s still the Xu family''s eldest lady, I think so, "followed Xiao xiner, glancing defiantly at Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue bit the lips of flowers and said in a low voice "after the horse".


    Ye Fan felt more and more that the situation was wrong and said, "let''s go first. Is Yunyao in the laboratory?"


    One side of sun Qian nodded, "yes, Miss Chu has been busy.".


    When they pass through the secret door of Chu Yunyao''s office and enter the laboratory, they just see Chu Yunyao standing on a high work frame.


    The woman wore black protective clothing and welding shield on her head, while she controlled the machine of a mechanical arm to weld.


    Chu Yunyao''s mechanical gloves actually directly eject delicate high-temperature flame.


    Chu Yunyao is very serious in the sparkle workshop. She doesn''t seem to notice anyone entering the lab.


    In front of Chu Yunyao, a huge instrument made of silver gray alloy and two semicircular metal columns stand on both sides of a circular platform. It is a space-jumper device that once helped YeFan jump in space!


    However, compared with the last time he saw it, Ye Fan found that the luster and some details of the device have been improved. Obviously, the material and technology have been upgraded.Until ye fan and others walked to the side of the large machine, Chu Yunyao stopped welding and took off the cover.


    The woman''s white face was ruddy, her hair was sticky with sweat, and her hair was tied in the back of her head, just like a female welder in a factory.


    However, such a working state, but also add a bit of different heroic and charming.


    "Are you here?"


    Chu Yunyao dropped her mask, pressed a button, and a robotic arm next to her took her from the high platform to the ground.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Yunyao, you seem very calm. Are you improving the space jumping device?"


    "Well, some places have been upgraded, but they are far from finished," Chu Yunyao said, "is there anything out there?"


    "Not yet. It seems that the military has stopped its operations," Su said.


    Chu Yunyao chuckled, "whatever. I''m hungry. I haven''t eaten anything since last night. I''ll eat first.".


    As the woman spoke, she took off the metal work gloves on her arm. There were some LCD screens and buttons on them. Besides her, others could not understand what it was for.


    Both Xiao xiner and Xu Lingshan are fascinated. They can''t help but feel that Chu Yunyao''s working state is so handsome that they can''t understand what Chu Yunyao is doing.


    A housekeeper robot comes in from the door with a big plate. The roller of the robot seems to be equipped with a suspension system, which makes the tray extremely stable.


    Chu Yunyao sat down at an experimental table, eating a plate of nutritious salad and saying, "don''t worry. If they don''t come to catch me up to now, it means they don''t dare to catch me


    After all, Yuan Qing was my former deputy and worked with me for several years. When the earth''s axis was discovered by the investigation team, she followed me to do research.


    She still knows me and knows how much risk she has to take to deal with me. It is not a wise move.


    "Since your deputy knows you so well, why sign an order to arrest you?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "Yes, isn''t it superfluous? It will only lose the face of the military research institute. What good will it do to her?" Xu Lingshan.


    Chu Yunyao ate two mouthfuls of salad. After thinking for a while, she suddenly thought of something. Her eyes flashed a little nervous. She immediately threw her fork away. She got up in a hurry and ran to the computer console and hit it on the light keyboard quickly.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s expression and action, people can''t help but feel awe. After all, they seldom see Chu Yunyao panic.


    "Yunyao, what''s going on? What do you think of? " Ye Fan asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    Chu Yunyao did not answer immediately. She entered a series of instructions. On several screens, dense data, images and models flashed rapidly.


    Except for Chu Yunyao, a few people nearby couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Until three minutes later, Chu Yunyao pressed a button, but suddenly heard a "beep" alarm coming out of the stereo!


    On the screen, a line of red letters appears: "unrecognized instruction!"


    Seeing this picture, Chu Yunyao''s pretty face turned white, her eyes were wide open, and her hands were shaking.


    "Command not recognized?" Su Qingxue frowns.


    "Only you can learn English? What does it mean? " Xiao xiner said anxiously.


    Sun Qian at the back said, "it means that there is a back door to the system here. Miss Chu has lost the top management authority


    In short, the system has been hacked, and the information inside is likely to have been stolen. "


    The crowd unexpectedly looked at Sun Qian, who said with a smile of embarrassment: "I am a killer and a hacker. Many killers in bafu mieli have some computers for the convenience of work..."


    "Yunyao, is that right? Someone has stolen information about the earth''s axis? " Ye Fan asked, although he also knows some hacker technology, but Chu Yunyao''s computer system is very special, he doesn''t know much about it.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Yunyao punched the keyboard with one fist. "I have taken precautions against the important information of the earth''s axis, which is not stored here, nor will it be put on the Internet. Moreover, most of the key technologies are understandable only to me.".


    "Then why are you so nervous? It''s not like you," Ye Fan wondered.


    "Although there is not much information about the earth''s axis But there are a lot of operating records, a lot of other information


    I used to control my nanorobot here before, and collected a lot of information, which also exists here... "


    Chu Yunyao murmured ruefully: "I knew I should have emptied the database before I left the state of Xia..."


    "What kind of information is it? Is it dangerous?" Xu Lingshan asked curiously.


    Just as Chu Yunyao was about to stop talking, sun Qian''s mobile phone rang.


    Sun Qianyi answered, frowned and said: "my king, the new director of the arrest warrant, Yuan Qing, is coming to the club!"


    People can''t help but be a little surprised, this woman dare to come to the door by herself?


    Chu Yunyao sighed and said, "I knew The hacker who can hack my system and leave the back door behind secretly will be her in the world.


    "That Yuan Qing, is a hacker?" Ye Fan said unexpectedly.


    Chu Yunyao nodded and said, "she is my younger sister in college. Although she is not as good as me in other aspects, her computer ability is very outstanding, which is also the reason why the state will recruit her into the Research Institute


    Because she adored me, she would carry out everything she said efficiently, had strong ability, and had no messy family background, so I promoted her to the position of deputy director general to be my assistant.


    I didn''t expect She actually overcame me me. There are some programs she wrote in the system here. She has set a secret door in it. I didn''t find it before... "


    Yuan Qing''s ability to make Chu Yunyao imperceptible and take off his guard was quite surprising to Ye Fan and others.


    "I haven''t heard you talk about hackers who make you feel strong?" Ye Fan wondered.


    Chu Yunyao gave him a white look, "haven''t you seen it twice?"


    "I have? When? " Ye Fan is stunned.


    "When she was in louchundao, she was in the experimental base. When the postman was last time, she came to my laboratory and helped me," Chu said.


    Ye Fan was confused, "really? But you didn''t introduce me.


    "Is it necessary for me to introduce you? She is one of my staff Maybe it''s that she looks so ordinary that she doesn''t have any sense of existence, "sighed Chu Yunyao.


    "But Why do you think of the system being hacked? Does it have anything to do with her signing an arrest warrant? " Ye Fan said strangely.


    When Chu Yunyao untied the Development Zone, she put down her long hair, grabbed her hair in chagrin and said, "it''s very likely that because she saw some information, she was so bold that she signed an arrest warrant


    Her main goal may not be to arrest me for trial, because she should know that without me, it is difficult for others to study the earth''s axis


    She just used me to get your attention, signed the order on purpose, and didn''t do much to keep it secret. "


    Su light snow frowns a way: "you mean, this intelligence is her intentional release?"


    "I''m just guessing..." Chu Yunyao road.


    "Now that she dares to come, let''s go and see what she really means," Ye Fan said.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes flashed a bit of worry, but also helpless, nodded.


    They immediately went to a meeting room. Chu Yunyao was too lazy to change clothes. She was wearing a white coat and her hair was in disorder. So she went out.In the spacious and bright conference room, a woman in her early twenties, of average stature and appearance, dressed in a black professional dress, with full bangs, and a pair of rather old-fashioned black spectacles, was sitting there alone.


    There was a cup of green tea in front of the woman. She held the cup carefully. The whole person had no aura to speak of.


    If you put this woman on the street, I''m afraid no one will notice her existence, because it''s so ordinary that you can''t find any place worthy of more attention.


    When ye fan saw this woman, he thought about it carefully, as if he had seen it. However, because he was too ordinary, he did not have much impression, and he would not talk to such a woman for no reason.


    "Yuan Qing", Chu Yunyao walked in and called faintly.


    "Chu Suo Oh, schoolgirl! You are here at last! I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You are still so radiant. "Yuan Qing''s voice was very thin and light. Her fingers supported the frame, and her eyes showed sincere admiration and admiration.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue feel strange, because Yuan Qing looks harmless to human beings and animals, and is completely honest and responsible.


    Moreover, judging from her expression, she clearly respects Chu Yunyao, and doesn''t look like she pretended to be.


    "Don''t beat around the bush. I''ve found the secret door you left in my system. What do you mean and what do you want?" Chu Yunyao asked directly.


    Yuan Qing sheepishly smiles, his face slightly red, and says, "elder sister I''m really sorry. This is a task assigned to me by the state.


    I I have been very hard, but you are really good, so much information, even not put in the computer.


    You should be through super strong memory, many secrets of the earth''s axis, in your mind?


    He is really a paranoid and crazy scientist. All his research is centered on himself. I really envy your courage and talent. "


    "Is it true The state has asked you to keep a secret door. Be on guard against me? "


    Chu Yunyao chuckled, "but I also guessed that the state would defend me, but I didn''t expect It turns out that you, who are so humble, are planted beside me.


    Yuan Qing said with a shy smile: "yes Maybe it''s because I''m too humble. Under your big back, everyone will ignore me. Even Xuejie, you''re so intelligent, didn''t find out. I''ve done something about it... "


    "Yes, this time I was negligent. If you come here now, you should have caught something?" Asked Chu Yunyao.


    Yuan Qing took a deep breath and swallowed his throat. Then he looked at Ye Fan and Su Qingxue and said, "in fact, this time My main purpose is not to arrest you.


    I want to make a little request with general ye and Miss Su for the sake of the future of Xia state... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    When ye fan and Su Qingxue looked at each other, they felt puzzled. Yuan Qing went around and asked them for something?


    So her goal is not technology on the earth''s axis?


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Fan asked.


    Yuan Qing chuckled politely, "my request is very simple. I know that general Ye killed Mr. Bai Yifei of the white tiger family. I hope general ye will face the whole world and apologize to the white tiger family.


    He also vowed that where there were white tiger clans'' children, general ye would avoid them, so as to avoid further disputes and hurt more Xia people. ".


    Everyone was very surprised to hear that Yuan Qing''s request did not seem to have any substantial harm to Ye Fan, but it was tantamount to making Ye Fan "submit" to the white tiger family!


    People who see the white tiger avoid it? Isn''t it that any of the white tiger''s cats and dogs can ride on Ye Fan''s head?


    Ye Fan said with a playful smile, "are you sure what you said is just a" small request "


    Don''t say evasion, even if it''s an apology, Ye Fan can''t do it.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished I also hope that the chief of the Su clan can agree to form an alliance with the white tiger clan. This clan assembly will be held soon. If the two clans form an alliance, they can also avoid fighting and preserve the clan''s strength. "


    Su Qingxue said coldly, "what do you say for the people of Xia, but your request is to help the white tiger clan Do you want us to be just like you


    Hearing this, everyone has been able to confirm that Yuan Qing is indeed closely related to the Bai Hu family.


    Yuan Qing''s face was ugly and a little pale. He held his hands together nervously and said, "I know you may not want to, but Are you really not thinking about it? "


    "Why do you dare to make such a request?" Xiao xiner said unhappily: "are the people of Baihu family crazy? So you want to beat us Phoenix? How powerful they are to ask Ye Fan like this? "


    Yuan Qing shrunk and forced to smile: "Miss Xiao xiner, you don''t have to be angry. This matter It has nothing to do with you.


    "Nothing to do with me? Does that have much to do with Ye Fan and Su Qingxue? Don''t you hack Chu Yunyao''s computer? I want them to listen to you Xiao xiner said with a smile.


    Yuan Qing sighed, "Mr. Ye, Miss Su, are you two husband and wife really unwilling?"


    Ye Fan wryly smile, "with all due respect, I don''t know where you come from and dare to say these things to us.".


    "OK..."


    Yuan Qing nodded, as if determined, and then from her briefcase, took out a document and handed it to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan took it suspiciously, then turned it over and found that it was a DNA test report.


    "I know that general Ye is an excellent doctor and should be able to understand what is on it," Yuan Qingdao said.


    Ye Fan frowned, looked at two pages, eyes from the beginning of wonder, to slowly surprised, shocked, incredible


    People nearby also found that Ye Fan''s face became more and more strange. Later, he was very ugly, as if he had been greatly stimulated.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Su light snow is very worried, a pair of bright eyes care to look at the man.


    Ye Fan turned his head, a pair of eyes directly at the woman, is really with a touch of complex anger.


    Su light snow was scared, do not know why men want to see her like this, as if she did something wrong.


    "Take a look for yourself..." Ye Fan handed the document to the woman.


    Su light snow took over, uneasily looked up, but not long, immediately closed, pretty face full of anger and surprise.


    She dropped the document directly on the ground and suddenly turned to the man and asked, "you believe this kind of thing!? What kind of woman do you think I am? "


    Ye Fan has a black face and doesn''t speak.


    Su light snow wrongly pursed her red lips, with a trace of crystal in her eyes.


    This time, the other women next to her are confused. What is the situation?


    Xiao xiner doesn''t care about anything else. She waves her hand, sucks up the documents on the ground with genuine Qi and looks through them.


    Suddenly, Xiao xiner also covered her mouth in surprise, "this Where did this come from? "


    Xu Lingshan also came up and asked, "what is it? Let me see..."


    After watching it, Xu Lingshan exclaimed, "how can this be possible?"


    "There''s nothing impossible. The DNA test data, 99.99% match, represents everything," Yuan Qing said with a faint smile. "No matter how you cover up, you can''t change it. That girl named Tuan Tuan is your own daughter.".


    Su Qingxue bit her silver teeth and swept her cold eyes to Yuan Qing. "I don''t care how you fabricated this article, but I su Qingxue is self-cleaning. I don''t even know whether I have had children yet!"


    "Fabricated?" Yuan Qing looked helplessly at Chu Yunyao, "sister, don''t you explain it?"Su Qingxue is shocked, and everyone looks at Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao seemed to be very distressed. She stroked her hair and said, "this data was left by DNA testing when I last investigated the postman incident


    I was I''m hesitant to say it, but I really don''t know how to say it, because I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence... "


    "Coincidence?" Yuan Qing said with a smile, "sister, when will you be so joking? Don''t you always teach me that science can''t be naive?


    This kind of matching data, even if it is a coincidence, is there only one case in the whole universe? This DNA match, already can''t kiss again


    Xiao xiner suddenly "Oh" suddenly called out: "I remember! When the postman appeared, Chu Yunyao was very strange!


    I said Why do you keep staring at Su Qingxue and that group, and I ask you what''s going on, you You knew they were mothers and daughters! "


    "I don''t have a daughter!" Su light snow cold voice way, she feels to be angry to explode, simply too absurd, she is still a virgin, how can have a daughter!?


    Xiao xiner frowned, "what are you fierce about? You don''t have a daughter. What''s wrong with this report? Is Chu Yunyao''s DNA test wrong? "


    Xu Lingshan said, "maybe something is wrong. I have known Qingxue for so many years. If she has such a small daughter, I should see her born Besides, it''s impossible to hide the pregnancy in October.


    "There was a mistake, of course! I''ve been working all the time. How can I have a big stomach that no one else has noticed? " Su Qingxue looked at Ye Fan angrily: "do you really suspect that I had a child?"


    Ye Fan also calmed down and suppressed his complicated thoughts. After careful consideration for a while, he really felt suspicious


    Su Qingxue is a virgin, and as the president of Jinxiu group, it was almost impossible to hide the pregnancy and childbirth under so much pressure.


    Ye Fan looks at Chu Yunyao. He suddenly remembers that Chu Yunyao asked him if 99.99% of gene matching is a parent-child relationship


    At the beginning, he joked about whether Chu Yunyao had a fever and how to ask such silly questions But now it seems that the fool is himself.


    Yuan Qing was puzzled and said, "is it so obvious that you two are going to act in front of me? Miss Su, Tuan Tuan is your daughter. If I''m not sure, how dare I come here?


    Mr. Ye, the daughter of your favorite wife, even if it has nothing to do with you, but wants to come You can''t just sit around and ignore it, can you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    Ye Fan had a bout of angina in his heart, and the sentence "it has nothing to do with you" seems to be a sharp blade that stabbed him in the heart.


    But what can he say? Of course, he can''t have such a big daughter with Su Qingxue


    But if he wants him to believe that Su Qingxue, who has a congenital Yuan Yin, actually gave birth to a child, he thinks it is impossible


    "Shut up! I know better than anyone if I have my own daughter! You come here to talk nonsense, using a so-called test data to say things, think you can deceive us


    Su Qingxue was the first to bear it. This kind of thing is nothing more than other things. It concerns her innocence. Rao is always calm. Now she is also angry. She condenses a group of ice cold real yuan on her hands, and the temperature around her drops rapidly.


    "I can freeze you into ice now. If you want to use that child to threaten us, you don''t want to go.".


    Yuan Qing stepped back nervously, emboldened himself and said, "I I''m just an ordinary person, you want to kill me, and trample on an ant no different.


    Moreover, even if you are born to me, you may be born You''ll never see her again.


    Are you sure you want to trade my life with your daughter? "


    "I say again, I don''t have any daughter," Su Qingxue bit her silver teeth.


    "Even if you don''t know, the data doesn''t lie, right, sister?" Yuan Qing looks at Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao stroked her forehead helplessly, "you really caught that child You signed the order to arrest me and turned everyone''s attention to me. You wanted to go to the welfare home and kidnap the children! "


    She now understood that, from the beginning to the end, the goal was to be Tuan Tuan. Yuan Qing signed the order in order to attract the attention of the people who killed bafu, Ye Fan and others.


    In fact, even if yuan Qing did not do that, it would not be too difficult for the white tiger clan to take away Tuan Tuan.


    After all, Ye Fan can''t protect the welfare home closely. If the welfare home needs to be carefully protected, Ye Fan can''t take care of it.


    Yuan Qing grinned sheepishly, "elder sister, I''m sorry to have used you. To be honest, I''m also very worried about being discovered by you in advance Fortunately, we succeeded.


    But you can rest assured that the child is safe now, but You don''t want to know her whereabouts from me.


    I know you may have a way to press me, so I''m afraid I can''t keep a secret. Taking care of the children is someone else''s job. "


    "Ah You think so carefully, "Chu Yunyao said with a sarcastic smile." I haven''t found out before. Your heart is not small. ".


    Yuan Qing said with a shy smile, "I just do my duty and want to do something for the country. After all In terms of the current situation, if xuanming clan and Baihu clan come together, they can avoid many disputes.


    I hope that Mr. Ye and the head of the Su nationality can think about it carefully. In fact, my request did not embarrass the two of them. As for the clan struggle, how important is the reunion of mother and daughter? "


    With that, Yuan Qing looked at his watch and said, "I know that it may be difficult for you to make a decision in a short time. I will give you time to consider But I''m almost going to go first.


    "Your men have kidnapped the child and are expecting to let you go?" Xiao xiner said.


    Yuan Qing laughed, "Miss Xiao, if I don''t go back to my car in ten minutes and leave safely They will think that if you refuse to cooperate, maybe the daughter of the chief of the Su nationality will also be in danger. ".


    "Mean Blackmail such a small child? " Xiao xiner is also angry in her heart. She has played with Tuan Tuan several times, and quite likes that plump, intelligent and lovely little girl.


    Yuan Qing apologized and said, "I can''t fight back in front of you, but I don''t want to die too easily If you can, please let me go.


    Until now, Yuan Qing is still a reserved appearance, how to look can''t believe, she even planned such an action, but also put forward such amazing requirements.


    Seeing that Yuan Qing was about to leave, Xiao Xin''er stopped at the door and called to Ye Fan and Su Qingxue: "Hello! What are you doing!? Are you really going to let her go? "


    Su light snow eyes with a glimmer of crystal, looking at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and waved her hand, "Xin''er You get out of the way. Let her go.


    Yuan Qing nodded thanks, and then left in a hurry. It seemed that he was really afraid.


    Xiao xiner looked at her flustered back when she left and said in disbelief: "such a woman How could it threaten you and affect the clan''s fight? "


    Xu Lingshan sighed: "maybe it is because she is ordinary and has no characteristics that we all ignore her Even Yunyao has worked with her for so many years, but she never thought she would be a secret door in the system. ".


    Chu Yunyao agreed and nodded. "Lingshan is right. I underestimate her. She is ordinary, but she is not willing to be ordinary..."


    "What now? Ye Fan, you are talking Xiao xiner said anxiously.Ye Fan''s face coolly pondered for a moment, took out his mobile phone, and called a welfare home.


    After confirming with the people in the welfare home, they found that Tuan Tuan was no longer there. However, they thought that there was an official child protection organization. They wanted to ask Tuan Tuan to take publicity photos, but they didn''t know it was kidnapped.


    Because of this, the people in the welfare home did not even report the case and did not know what happened.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan said: "no matter what else, Yuan Qing and the white tiger clan can''t escape.


    Now the most important thing is to rescue the whole group. It''s about adults. The children are innocent She should not be hurt.


    "What do you mean?! Do you still think Tuan Tuan was born to me? " Su Qingxue asked angrily.


    Ye Fan frowned, "I didn''t say that I certainly won''t believe what yuan Qing said.


    However, DNA data will not deceive people. The key data is found by Yun Yao. There is no possibility of forgery. The possibility that Tuan Tuan has a parent-child relationship with you is very large


    If the test report was not so reliable, Yunyao would not have been so cautious and would not dare to tell us.


    So, even if she wasn''t born to you, it could be someone who, without your knowledge, used your eggs to get a child. "


    "Yes, there is such a possibility. How else to explain it? Light snow has no time to get pregnant and have children." Xu Lingshan''s eyes lit up.


    Chuyunyao squinted and said, "I have thought about this possibility.".


    Su Qingxue''s anger was a little restrained, but she was still very depressed, "how could it be? I haven''t done anything. Someone takes my My one, I should know it myself! "


    Ye Fan wryly smiles, "if you know, you won''t have such a headache today..."


    "Light snow, you don''t think about these, just like Ye Fan said, the top priority is to rescue Tuan Tuan first, so that we can discuss something else," Xu Lingshan went forward and hugged Su Qingxue''s shoulder, comforting way.


    Ye Fan thought about it and asked Chu Yunyao, "Yunyao, do you have a way to track yuan Qing?"


    "You want to find Tuan Tuan through her whereabouts?" Asked Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan nodded, "now the biggest clue is still her. If it doesn''t work, we''ll start with the monitoring of the welfare home and Tuan Tuan''s disappearance


    This time, the other party is well prepared and knows our details. I think it''s very difficult to find Tuan Tuan by relying on the eye of heaven. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    Chu Yunyao laughed mysteriously, "it''s a little difficult to follow yuan Qing to tell the truth. She is very careful in her work and must have taken precautions when she knows my tracking methods.


    But I have a little idea about how to find Tuan Tuan... "


    With that, Chu Yunyao waved and asked people to follow her back to the laboratory.


    Back in the lab, Chu Yunyao took out a laptop and began to operate.


    While inputting instructions quickly, Chu Yunyao said, "this computer is my private one. The system has been encrypted by myself, and Yuan Qing doesn''t know.


    I can avoid yuan Qing''s investigation by tracking through this computer


    She certainly didn''t expect that I would spend my time programming myself, because in front of her, I always showed disdain for these computer technologies... "


    "It''s really Chu Yunyao. It turns out that you''ve kept a hand to guard against your subordinates," Xu Lingshan sighed.


    "Xu Lingshan, if you are like me, your parents will be killed at a young age, and you almost die overseas. If you have a younger brother in your family who takes power with you, you will keep a hand on everyone..." Chu Yunyao laughed at herself.


    Xu Lingshan was stunned and nodded with understanding.


    Ye Fan thought for a while and asked, "Yunyao, are you going to use nanorobot to search carpet?"


    "How could it be? Yuan Qing has known about the nanorobot for a long time. Once the operating system is started, she will also find that by then, the little guy will be in danger. ".


    "What are you doing?" Ye Fan wondered.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes showed a trace of pride. "When I discovered that Tuan Tuan''s DNA had something to do with Su Qingxue, I felt that this little girl might be very critical one day in the future.


    So shortly after the postman''s death, I placed a bio tracking chip in her body to ensure that her vital signs and whereabouts can be grasped at any time


    All of them looked at her in astonishment.


    "What!? You put a chip in a bunch of bodies Xiao xiner was shocked, "how did you do it? Are you going to operate on her? "


    Su Qingxue is also nervous, "Chu Yunyao, what kind of heart do you have in the end?! You think she''s my daughter. She''s not only hiding from me, but also pressing the chip


    Chu Yunyao gave everyone a look and said, "what are you thinking? Is my technique so bad?


    It''s a biochip. The material can completely combine with the human body without rejection. It basically adheres to the esophagus wall of the human body, and it will fail to dissolve after three years.


    It was in private that I gave Tuan a candy. She would not feel uncomfortable and would not be hurt at all. "


    People are relieved. However, they have to admire Chu Yunyao''s research on many strange things.


    Chu Yunyao looked at Su Qingxue with complicated eyes and said, "as for what kind of heart you said I had settled down, isn''t the answer obvious?


    I''ll find out that Tuan Tuan is closely related to your DNA, and no one else will.


    Just like now, they start to use Tuan Tuan to blackmail


    Even if the child''s father is not ye fan, but ye fan''s feelings for you are mostly in love with his wife and will not hurt your daughter.


    Ye Fan will be soft hearted. Of course, I can''t let it go, because it involves Ye Fan''s interests, and it also concerns my interests.


    As for the reason why I don''t tell you, it''s simpler I can''t explain why you have a daughter, and I don''t know how to explain it to Ye Fan.


    I don''t think it''s a good thing for you to have a daughter in the current environment Because like now, the enemy is on her


    Su Qingxue is silent. Although Chu Yunyao''s words are not pleasant to hear, they are all facts


    According to reason, she suddenly has a daughter who is not Ye Fan''s, and ye fan, as her husband, will surely be furious.


    However, Ye Fan not only didn''t get angry with her, but also chose to save Tuan Tuan at the first time, bearing the humiliation of being blackmailed by a small person on the other side.


    Unable to help it, Su Qingxue looked at Ye Fan and said: "if you are angry, you can vent it. Just now you didn''t kill yuan Qing for Tuan Tuan I think it''s hard to bear it.


    Ye Fan said with a rather helpless smile: "what am I angry about? You don''t know why you have a daughter. Why should I be angry with you?


    That Yuan Qing is just a small chessman. I have a common understanding with her, and I think highly of her.


    Yunyao did it right. She kept it from us for the sake of everyone''s good As for Tuan Tuan, what does she know? I can''t get along with a child


    In a word, anger can''t solve the present problem. First rescue Tuan Tuan, and then solve the problems of Bai Hu and Yuan Qing. As for others Let''s talk slowly. "


    Su light snow in the eye gushes a silk to move, "um" a, nodded."Ye, I find that you are much more mature now than you were.


    I remember that more than a year ago, you went to burn the Taiji gate by yourself. You are really hot tempered, but now you are much more stable, "Xiao xiner joked.


    Ye Fan laughed bitterly, "Miss Xiao You remember wrong, I killed Taiji gate, but it was you who set fire to the mountain Don''t put a hat on me. I can''t afford to be an arsonist.


    Xiao Xin''er suddenly blushed and turned her head.


    People can''t help laughing, but the atmosphere of depression is relaxed.


    When Xu Lingshan saw Su Qingxue, she still looked sad and said, "light snow, in fact, even if you really have more daughters, there is nothing wrong with it. Don''t be too sad. Maybe it''s a good thing to look away from her.".


    Su Qingxue smiles bitterly, "you misunderstood Lingshan, even if Tuan Tuan Tuan is really my daughter, I won''t feel how unfortunate it is, because I really like the child and have considered adopting her.


    I''m just worried, I don''t know what''s going on with her. If those people catch her, they will abuse her... "


    Ye Fan looked at his wife in a complicated way, just as Su Qingxue also looked at him.


    Two people four eyes opposite, Su light snow pursed pursed red lip, sorry way: "husband Would you be upset if I said that? But I''m really worried about Tuan Tuan... "


    Ye Fan smiles and shakes his head. "It''s natural for you to worry. Besides, from a scientific point of view, she is indeed your daughter.


    What''s more, Tuan Tuan was brought up in the welfare home by Mr. Li before he was born. I can''t let president Li''s children be taken away like this... "


    Just then, in Chu Yunyao''s laboratory, several screens suddenly showed the same information


    "Mr. Ye, chief of the Su nationality, if we can''t get a satisfactory answer within an hour, Tuan Tuan is the information of the elder daughter of the Su nationality, and we will make it known to the public.".


    Seeing this information, you don''t have to think about it. It''s from Yuan Qing.


    "This woman, what does she want to do, what''s the use of making public the information of the group?" Xiao xiner doesn''t understand.


    "Of course, if people in the world think that Su Qingxue, as the patriarch of xuanming clan, can''t even protect her daughter


    Or you think ye fan doesn''t even want her daughter for her own face. How negative the impact will be? Don''t you understand?


    The most sad thing is This yuan Qing, her own life, in fact, is just like grass roots. She has already prepared to be better for the broken jade than to be ruined. If she is killed, she will not let go of this plan, "chuyunyao said with a smile.


    "How mean She is determined that we will not give up the group? " Xu Lingshan clenched her teeth.


    Xiao xiner frowned and said, "what are you afraid of?"!? Kill the white tiger directly! I don''t believe Baihu dares to use the fate of the whole family to exchange with a child!!


    Ye Fan, didn''t you kill Zhou''s ancestors last time? The people of the white tiger clan will certainly be afraid of you


    Seeing that ye fan and others didn''t respond, Xiao xiner said, "why, do you suspect that I mentioned it for Phoenix''s sake? I''m not that kind of villain


    Ye Fan waved his hand with a smile and said, "Xin''er, don''t get me wrong It doesn''t mean


    However, it is still unknown whether the matter itself has anything to do with the white tiger clan and how much it has to do with it. "


    Su Qingxue also nodded and said, "I actually felt strange just now. This matter may not be the meaning of white tiger clan as Yuan Qing said.


    Although I don''t have many contacts with the Baihu family, I don''t think that according to the level of the four clans, I can''t look up to the little people like yuan Qing


    If the ancestors of the white tiger clan want to fight against us, they will never send such people. They should not be able to afford to lose face by using such small tricks. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    After hearing this, Xiao xiner also fell into deep thought, "what you said It seems reasonable, but is it yuan Qing who is doing these things himself? Then she is too bold.


    "The truth will come out sooner or later, but what we need to do now is to find Tuan Tuan first," Ye Fan said.


    Just then, after Chu Yunyao hits a button, a satellite image appears on her laptop.


    The woman''s eyes lit up, "found it! Yuan Qing didn''t find the biochip I installed!


    Tuan Tuan is located in Sanlin Town, west of Huahai! It''s about 29 kilometers away from us. It looks like a residential building! "


    Ye Fan took a look, remembered the coordinates, and said, "I''ll go there now. Half an hour is enough for me.".


    Su light snow is also very worried, busy said: "I also go together? I can help now


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "at this time, what we need is concealment. If we two go out, the target will be too big.


    Even if I go out, I have to dress up, and I can be faster by myself


    Seeing that Su Qingxue was still very nervous, Ye Fan felt a burst of unspeakable taste in his heart and reluctantly joked: "my silly wife, I haven''t figured out whether tuantuan is your daughter. How can you be so like her mother? So worried about your daughter? "


    Su Qingxue was a little embarrassed. She pursed her red lips and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know what''s going on, though I''m sure I haven''t had a baby


    But But I heard that Tuan Tuan and my DNA are parent-child relationship. I I care more about that kid.


    "I said Su Qingxue, you are not lying to us, are you? Do you know Tuan Tuan is your daughter? This expression looks like a strong maternal love, "Xiao xiner said suspiciously.


    "What are you talking about!? Do you want to do medical identification!? If I have a child or not, I''ll find out by checking it out! " Su Qingxue frowns.


    Ye Fan said in agony: "OK, OK, can this also be noisy? I''ll go out and bring Tuan Tuan back. Stop fighting! Wait for my message here! "


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to stay any more for a moment. Women are always in trouble. They are always angry and quarrel endlessly


    Fortunately, he and Xiao xiner are not so good. Otherwise, how can the family be organized?


    For ye fan, who once started as a killer, it''s not difficult to slip out of the cloud club. It can completely avoid those surveillance.


    Through the walk and the cover of some trees, YeFan soon came to a park in the woods.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment, in order to be safe, to avoid the camera monitoring in those cities, he or ran more safely.


    So Ye Fan broke up and ran to Sanlin Town in the West


    ¡­¡­


    Huahai a luxury house, outdoor independent swimming pool, a man is leisurely lying on a chair, basking in the sun.


    Men wearing sunglasses, handsome facial lines, resolute muscles, slender body, all show a strong male charm.


    In the swimming pool in front of him, two tall girls, one wheat and one white, were playing with water there. From time to time, two girls would wink at the man beside the pool.


    "Xuan, don''t you come down and play again?"


    "Yes, Xuan, come quickly..." Cried the two girls.


    Man''s mouth slightly Yang, "don''t worry, wait for the next night, I will accompany you to play till dawn.".


    The two girls immediately giggled, "Xuan! That''s what you said!... "


    Just then, a small figure with a little formality came over, flinching and following suit.


    The man squinted at the shadow and said, "Yuan Qing, are you back?"


    The woman who came was yuan Qing. Her face turned red nervously and nodded. "Um," she said. Her eyes could not help looking at the two model girls in the pool, showing a trace of inferiority.


    "Is everything going well?" The man asked again.


    Yuan Qing replied, "well They told me to come out and say they care about the child.


    "Well, that''s great," the man said to the two women in the pool. "Sissy, Kelly, you go first today.".


    After listening, the second daughter was not surprised, but her face was a little unhappy.


    "Xuan, it doesn''t matter if your girlfriend comes. We''ll let us go after only half a day?" Kelly, a wheat complexion.


    "Yes, Xuan, we are still waiting to fight with you till tomorrow," said sisie.


    The man''s face cooled down, "I win Luoxuan don''t like to talk, say the second time, do you need me to call security?"


    Sissy and Kelly looked at him bitterly, but they had to get up from the pool, twist their graceful posture and leave the pool.


    When they left, the two women deliberately passed by Yuan Qing.


    She is a short girl with a flat figure and a short, flat background.The two women didn''t have to say anything at all. Just walking through this way, Yuan Qing felt extremely embarrassed. She lowered her head and turned red.


    At this time, Ying Luoxuan came forward to embrace yuan Qing and let her lean on his marble chest.


    "Yuan Qing, I miss you," Ying Luoxuan said in a magnetic voice.


    Yuan Qing, who had just been extremely depressed, was suddenly drunk in his eyes, shivering all over his body, and a touch of joy appeared on his face.


    "Xuan..." Yuan Qing''s voice was shaking, as fine as a mosquito.


    At this time, Ying Luoxuan gazed at her eyes again. The eyes behind the black glasses were full of excitement.


    "Yuan Qing, are you not happy that I am with those women?" Asked Ying Luoxuan.


    Yuan Qing shook his head, "no No.... "


    "You are my girlfriend, how can you not be jealous?" Don''t you care about me


    As soon as Yuan Qing''s face turned white, he quickly said, "no! I I know you are an ancient warrior. You are in good health. I can''t satisfy you alone I''m not good enough... "


    Ying Luoxuan said with a smile, "Yuan Qing, you are such a nice girl. I hope you understand that you are my only girlfriend. I will marry you in the future. Their women are just toys in my eyes."


    Yuan Qing looked forward to the way: "Xuan, you are so excellent, so many women like you Do you really want to marry me? I''m ugly, I''m not in good shape, and I don''t have temperament... "


    Ying Luoxuan didn''t speak any more. He picked up yuan Qing and threw it on a reclining chair. Then he threw himself down


    After a while, a woman''s cry of pain and Joy came from the pool


    When everything calmed down, Yuan Qing, who was thin and thin, was lying on the body of yingluoxuan, and his face was intoxicated.


    Ying Luoxuan smoked a cigarette and looked at the woman who was completely immersed in the fantasy of love, with a touch of irony in the deep of his eyes.


    "I still doubt my love for you now," Ying Luoxuan asked.


    Yuan Qing shook his head and whispered, "Xuan, I feel so happy that I can meet you..."


    Win Luo Xuan evil smile, way: "give ye fan and Su light snow time, already not much, they haven''t responded to now, won''t have any problem.".


    "If you don''t get to know Yunyao, you and I can''t do a good job.


    If they don''t agree with our request, I will immediately carry out secret transfer, publicize the news of the child and exert pressure on them, "Yuan said.


    "That''s good My little girl yuan Qing is really intelligent. Those people are really short-sighted. They even let you such a smart woman do something for Chu Yunyao, "Ying Luoxuan said with emotion.


    Yuan Qing looked up happily and said, "maybe it''s God''s arrangement. Let me finally meet you.".


    Ying Luoxuan stretched out his hand and held the woman''s chin, and said in a low voice: "yes, God left you to me, so that you can help me achieve some hegemony!"


    With that, Ying Luoxuan bowed his head and kissed yuan Qing.


    Just at this time, Yuan Qing''s mobile phone rang, interrupting their intimacy.


    Yuan Qing some reluctant to leave from Ying Luoxuan, to pick up the phone in the clothes, answer.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Yuan Qinggang played a few seconds later, his face turned white, and he scolded: "how can it be!? What the hell are you doing? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    At this time, Ying Luoxuan stood up with a gloomy face. Although he didn''t understand the specific situation, he also realized that something was wrong.


    Yuan Qing said in a loud voice: "go and find it! We have to find it! Or you don''t come back! "


    After hanging up the phone, Yuan Qing turned around and was afraid to see Ying Luoxuan.


    "What''s the matter, man?" Ying Luoxuan frowned and asked.


    Yuan Qing nodded, "I I have asked them to find it quickly. Sanlin Town is not big. It should be found soon.


    "Aren''t your men trained agents!? Why can''t you even look at a four or five year old girl? " Win Luo Xuan rage way, the voice rises again.


    Yuan Qing explained in a hurry: "Xuan, listen to me. This child is Su Qingxue''s daughter. After all, it is the blood of the clan. There may be something special about it.


    My staff said that the boy was so strong that he kicked a door and pushed an agent down the stairs when he ran. He almost had a concussion.


    Because she was a little girl after all, they didn''t dare to hurt her, so they didn''t dare to exert too much force, so the accident happened... "


    "Fart! Four agents, it''s not good to watch a child!? How about three other people kicking down the stairs? " Ying Luoxuan asked.


    Yuan Qing''s eyes flushed with fear and said, "they They eat out and only one person is left to watch No one would have thought that the child would be so strong. ".


    Win Luoxuan angry, a slap in the face of Yuan Qing!


    "Pa!"


    Yuan Qing was knocked down by a slap in the face. She cried out in pain. Her tears came down and covered her hot face. She was very aggrieved.


    "Waste, what a waste I tell you, if I can''t find that little girl, I can''t guarantee what will happen... " Win Luo Xuan deep voice way.


    Yuan Qing, with a frightened look on his face, got up from the ground and tried to say: "Xuan! Don''t worry, I will try to make up for it! I won''t let you down! "


    Ying Luoxuan squinted, pinched the woman''s chin and said, "I''m the first one to appreciate you and help you to your present position


    Besides, I''m your first boyfriend, the only man who loves you Which woman in the world wants me to be like this


    Yuan Qing was pinched and her chin hurt, but she still tried to nod, "I I understand You are everything to me... "


    "So, Yuan Qing, my baby, if you fail this time and can''t find the girl, you won''t drag me to die together..." Win Luo Xuan evil spirit smile to ask a way.


    Yuan Qing''s eyes flashed with amazement, and then he understood something. His eyes flashed with tears: "I know If it fails, it''s all my fault It''s none of your business... "


    Win Luo Xuan this just let go of woman, bow head in her lip kiss mouth, "darling, I love you".


    Yuan Qing also hard to show a smile, "I love you too, Xuan."


    ¡­¡­


    Sanlin Town is an old community, on a small street outside.


    Just after noon, there were fewer diners and less traffic and pedestrians.


    At the door of a snack bar, a fat aunt wearing an apron is tidying up the table and taking back some unsold buns, pancakes and buns back to the shop.


    Just then, a small figure fell into the eyes of the fat aunt.


    This is a girl of four or five years old. She has short hair with bangs and a chubby face. She is carved with powder and jade. She looks like a porcelain doll.


    The girl was wearing short sleeves and trousers with cartoon patterns, and her arms and legs were like white lotus root.


    Fat aunt Leng next, the heart is good lovely doll, then kindly smile asked: "children, what do you want to buy?"


    The girl swallows saliva, a pair of big black eyes, looking at the pancakes on the table.


    "Do you want to eat dried vegetable cake?" Asked the fat aunt.


    The girl nodded and said pitifully, "Auntie, I am so hungry, but I have no money.".


    "Oh, poor, it''s OK. Take it first." the fat aunt took a pancake and handed it to the girl.


    The girl happily took it, and then immediately took two bites. Her cheeks were bulging, and she gave her aunt a sweet smile, "thank you, auntie.".


    "What''s your name, little friend?" she asked? Where are your parents? "


    The aunt almost understood that the child was separated from his parents.


    "Well My name is Tuan Tuan, I don''t have mom and Dad, "Tuan Tuan said vaguely.


    "Tuan Tuan? No mom and dad? " "Why are you here?" she said


    Tuan Tuan tilted his head and thought for a while and said, "some bad guys cheated Tuan Tuan. They shut Tuan Tuan in a small room. Tuan Tuan was hungry and ran out..."


    "Ah?"


    The fat aunt was a little surprised. After all, the child would not lie. She realized that it might be a kidnapping. She was about to consider calling the police when Tuan Tuan suddenly squatted down to get under the table."Auntie, the bad guys are coming to catch them!" Tuan Tuan didn''t care to bite the remaining half of the pancakes and made a silent gesture of "Shhh".


    The fat aunt looked nervously, and found that three men and one woman, whose temperament didn''t look like ordinary people, ran out of the door of a community and walked quickly towards this side.


    The fat aunt quickly bowed her head and continued to tidy up, but soon, two men and a woman still went to her shop door.


    One of the women with short hair looked suspiciously at the fat aunt and said, "elder sister, have you ever seen a little girl, four or five years old, with white skin and big eyes, who is a little chubby


    "Ah?" The fat aunt pretended to be stunned and then shook her head, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it. I''ve been busy cleaning up.".


    The woman with short hair frowned, "elder sister, are you very hot? Why are you sweating all over your forehead?"


    "Ah I''m tired. I''ve been busy all noon, "said the fat aunt with a stiff smile.


    "Yes Elder sister, if you see the child, please tell us that the child is very dangerous. She just killed one of our colleagues. "The short haired woman took out a certificate and said," we are agents of the defense Bureau, not bad guys. "


    Fat aunt a listen, immediately scared pale face, "what!? The child killed! "


    The short haired woman grinned. "Sure enough, do you know where the child is?"


    The two male agents also quickly ran over, a little search, found hiding under the table Tuan!


    "Well, you little girl! It''s pretty good! Kicking our people? Get out of here A male agent scolded, reaching out to pull the group out.


    But Tuan Tuan small body reaction very fast, suddenly a twist, ran out from the side, to the street running!


    "Get her! Come on The female agent yelled, and the three men ran after him.


    Tuatuan bit the half of the pancake, spread out her legs and ran there. The speed was not like that of a little girl. For a while, three agents couldn''t catch up!


    Many people on the street are very puzzled, but most of them are onlookers and dare not take more measures.


    But Tuan Tuan is still small after all. Although he barely ran for a long time, he was gradually narrowed down.


    The female agent a foot force, a leap, jumped in front of the group, stopped the girl to go!


    "Hum," the female agent took out an electric shock stick and said in a cold voice, "little girl, we underestimate you. This time, we won''t give you another chance.".


    The pancakes in her mouth fell off. She was panting and blushing. In her big eyes, she was afraid, flustered and at a loss


    Standing on the street, the little girl didn''t understand why she would encounter all this. She just imagined that her parents, whom she had never seen before, would come to protect her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    1425


    at this time, many people on the street noticed this scene, especially the female agent took out the electric shock stick, which surprised some people on the street.


    In the face of such a pink little girl, how can someone take out a weapon?


    "What are you doing? How many adults are going to hit children? " A passer-by first asked aloud.


    Immediately, many passers-by are also dissatisfied, reprimand in the side.


    The female agent took out her certificate and said in a loud voice, "the defense Bureau has arrested the suspect. Keep calm!"


    After she said this, the passers-by quieted down. After all, ordinary people are still quite afraid of the officials, and they don''t know what happened in each.


    Taking advantage of this time, the female agent quickly walked to the Tuan Tuan, and two other male agents surrounded from the back.


    Group left look, and look, anxiously flat mouth, tears in the big eyes around, but do not know where to run.


    "Be careful. She''s very strong. Hold on Said the female agent.


    Two men nodded, just about to start, but suddenly in front of a flower, found a young man, suddenly appeared in Tuan''s side.


    The man seemed to fall from the sky, the road people did not find out how to return a responsibility, blinked an eye, appeared a person.


    "Who is it?" All three of the female agents were startled.


    Tuan Tuan is a light in her eyes. She recognized the man and said with a happy smile on her small face: "uncle!"


    Ye Fan bowed his head and looked at the little guy. He said with a helpless smile, "how many times do I tell you? Call me brother.".


    Tuan Tuan doesn''t care so much. She hugs Ye Fan''s thigh and says, "uncle! The villain doesn''t eat for Tuan Tuan and keeps Tuan Tuan in a small room Tuan Tuan is so hungry... "


    Ye Fan frowned. Although it was just a few words, as if he were just talking about a little girl''s hunger, his nameless anger had risen in his heart


    Locked up in a small room, hungry little girl He can''t help but think of his childhood, in the dungeon time


    Why is it that those who are hurt are always the orphans who have no father or mother, who are already very poor


    Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise he would have missed it.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t expect that Tuan Tuan would have the ability to run out. At this moment, there was a movement in the street, and Ye Fan happened to come.


    "Hello! Who the hell are you! Our defense Bureau has arrested the suspect. Do you still want to fight openly? " The female agent asked calmly, but she did not dare to act rashly. After all, the appearance of Ye Fan just now was too weird.


    Ye Fan first bent down, stretched out a hand, and then coldly said to the female agent, "you don''t deserve to know who I am. Give you ten seconds to commit suicide in front of me."


    Three agents suspected that they had heard wrong, the man was so arrogant!?


    "Ha ha! Who do you think you are?! Is it Yama A male agent disdains to say.


    The female agent was quite cautious, took out her mobile phone and said, "don''t move, I''ll ask..."


    However, without waiting for the female agent to finish, Ye Fan''s empty hand, a direct finger flick!


    A trace of invisible sword, without any effort, directly pierced the throat of the agent!


    The female agent covered her bleeding neck in pain and fell to the ground, unable to make a sound. She could only wait in the street to die.


    The two male agents seemed to have been splashed with ice water on their heads. They turned and were about to run away, but they followed closely. The two swords pierced their back hearts!


    At that time, the two male agents also fell on the ground, covering the heart of the blood, their faces pale.


    All around the road people are scared to flee away, far away with a frightened look at all this, in fact, they did not find how Ye Fan did it.


    "Let you commit suicide, don''t want to, then slowly wait for death," Ye Fan said expressionless, walked to the female agent and picked up her mobile phone.


    Then, Ye Fan a jump, disappeared from the street, with a group to a no one quiet community park.


    Ye Fan gives Su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao a phone call and tells the women that Tuan Tuan has been rescued.


    "Husband, Tuan Tuan is not hurt? Are you bringing Tuan Tuan back now? " Su light snow concerns way.


    Ye Fan called back: "don''t worry, tuantuan is OK But she''s hungry, I want to take her to eat first, and by the way, I''ll look at the house where she''s closed, and see if there''s any other clue. ".


    "Well, we''ll wait for you in the cloud club. Now I can let the ghost Valley check to find out who is behind yuan Qing," Su Qingxue said.


    Women put down the heart stone, no longer afraid of the head and feet.


    "You hurry to check it, I seized a mobile phone of Yuan Qing''s hand, and I can take it back later. You can also let Yunyao analyze it," Ye Fan said.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan looked back at Tuan Tuan and found that the little fat girl was looking at herself with her eyes shining.


    In Ye Fan''s memory, it was the first time to see Tuan Tuan looking at him so attentively.Just now, Tuan Fan said, "did you regret killing me?"


    Tuan shook his head and said with a sweet smile, "uncle, you are so fierce that you have killed the bad man!"


    Ye Fan found that this little girl is really not afraid, a bit of an accident, this courage can be really fat.


    "Are you not afraid of the dead?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Well I don''t know why. When I''m with my uncle, Tuan Tuan is not afraid of anything. "Tuan Tuan laughs.


    Ye Fan pinched the girl''s small face and said, "let''s go and have a look at your small house, and then uncle will take you to eat delicious food, OK?"


    Tuatuan nodded obediently, holding the neck of Ye Fan, and didn''t want to loosen it at all.


    Ye Fan quickly arrived at the commercial house that had been closed before, and found that there was no one inside, and there was no clue.


    But the door, which was destroyed by the group, was still very eye-catching.


    "Did you kick it off?" Ye Fan has some accidents. Although this door is not a burglar proof door, it is also very strong. It should be done by an adult man.


    Tuan Tuan tooted his mouth and said, "Tuan Tuan knows that he can''t kick the door, but Tuan Tuan wants to come out..."


    Ye Fan smile, "don''t blame you for destroying the door, uncle is just very surprised, you a little girl, how come so much strength?"


    Tuan Tuan felt relieved and said, "Tuan Tuan doesn''t know..."


    Ye Fan sighed and asked, is it really because of Su Qingxue''s gene?


    "Gulu..."


    Hearing a cry of hungry stomach, Ye Fan remembered that the child was still hungry. He had to make the child eat enough first. So he was sorry and said with a smile: "Tuan Tuan, what do you want to eat? I''ll take you to eat.


    Tuan Tuan immediately said excitedly, "Tuan Tuan wants to eat strawberry doughnuts!"


    Ye Fan''s smile was stiff, and Su Qingxue had unified his taste. However, where did he find it for a moment and a half later, he had to say, "there may not be any doughnuts here. What else?"


    "Tuan Tuan tut said," Tuan Tuan is not picky about food! It''s not a good boy to be picky about food


    Ye Fan is speechless. The little guy talks about it one by one. He doesn''t think much about it. He runs to a small restaurant nearby with Tuan Tuan and orders two plates of fried beef river.


    One big and one small, sitting in a small restaurant, eating up.


    "Is it delicious?" Ye Fan chewed and asked.


    He nodded his head with force, and his mouth was bulging, obviously unable to speak.


    "Eat slowly, don''t choke, drink laver soup," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    It is said that, but it is obvious that Ye Fan''s appearance of eating by himself is not convincing at all.


    because as like as two peas, after dinner, the restaurant was free, and the boss saw two people eating at the counter. She smiled, "you are so much alike with your daughter, even the chopsticks."


    Ye Fan and Tuan Tuan both look up and look at the landlady in surprise. Then they look at each other''s hands with chopsticks.


    Ye fan used to see her holding chopsticks for the first time in the welfare home. He found that, like himself, chopsticks were not the usual standard way to hold them.


    "Uncle, you also take the wrong chopsticks!" Round and round, he was smiling, and his mouth was full of oil.


    "Uncle? Not father and daughter? Yo Sorry.


    Ye Fan is silent and looks at the little girl who continues to eat Niuhe happily. She takes her chopsticks by mistake. She has a wonderful and strange taste in her heart. It seems that a certain heartstring has been touched


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    After two dishes of fried beef River, Ye Fan took Tuan Tuan and took a taxi directly to Huahai.


    At the beginning, Tuan Tuan sat beside her obediently, but before long, the little girl seemed to have enough to eat and drink, and began to feel sleepy. She leaned against Ye Fan''s lap.


    Ye Fan could not help but smile, and did not disturb her dream. She reached out and stroked her hair and looked at the sweet sleep in her eyes.


    After returning to the cloud club, Ye Fan takes Tuan Tuan''s hand and walks back to the laboratory.


    As soon as they got in, several women gathered around.


    In addition to Xu Lingshan, Su Qingxue, Chu Yunyao and Xiao xiner have good relations with Tuan Tuan, and the little girls all know these big sisters.


    However, this time, Su Qingxue''s mood is particularly complicated, and her mood is particularly excited. She squats down and hugs Tuan Tuan and pats the little girl''s back for a long time.


    "It''s ok It''s ok if it''s ok... " Su Qingxue''s face is full of relief.


    Tuan Tuan doesn''t know what happened here, and why Su Qingxue is especially concerned about her today. She smiles innocently and says, "beautiful sister, Tuan Tuan is OK, there is super powerful Uncle Ye Fan to protect Tuan Tuan..."


    Several women are surprised to see Ye Fan, it seems that this time, Ye Fan is a successful capture of the heart of the small group.


    Ye Fan was helpless about the child''s sweet mouth, and said to sun Qian on the side: "Sun Qian, take Tuan to find a good room, rest and give her something delicious and fun.".


    Sun Qian took orders, went to take Tuan Tuan''s hand and said with a smile, "Tuan Tuan, adults have a job, Auntie will take you out to play for a while first?"


    Tuan Tuan is also very clever, although not willing to, but nod, with Ye Fan and others waved a small hand.


    "Uncle Ye Fan, goodbye," Tuan Tuan said reluctantly.


    The women can''t help but be surprised, even Su Qingxue is a little jealous, how Tuan Tuan relies on Ye Fan so much.


    After the group left, Ye Fan asked Su Qingxue, "wife, did you find out what?"


    Su Qingxue''s face became serious, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He said, "no worries. Let go. How can yuan Qing completely avoid our eyes?".


    I''ve asked them to sort out the information. Husband, you can have a look at it yourself... "


    With that, Su Qingxue hands the tablet computer to Ye Fan.


    At the same time, Su Qingxue said quickly: "the reason why yuan Qing was able to get up quickly is that the white tiger clan sent a descendant named Ying Luoxuan to take charge of the military defense department.


    This Ying Luoxuan is the great grandson of Ying Qiong, the first ancestor of the white tiger family. However, because of his low strength and low ranking among these great grandsons, he is not in favor of the white tiger family.


    Ying Luoxuan was born with a good skin bag and figure. Before, when the clan''s ancestors closed down, he was a famous beautiful man in the army. He specialized in military literature and art, and opened a modeling company in the name of others.


    This time, with the help of the white tiger clan''s great struggle for power and power, he entered the Ministry of defense, and helped yuan Qing, who was not expected to be favored, to become the director of the Research Institute


    Through some video data, we can see that on several occasions, Ying Luoxuan and Yuan Qing have been in and out of some private places, and their relationship is very different


    However, it is not clear whether the specific relationship between them and whether this action is the mastermind of winning Luoxuan, because there is no conclusive evidence... "


    "Interesting The white tiger clan is really a talented person. There are people who can make beautiful men''s plans? "


    After seeing half of it, Ye Fan almost understood it and said with a smile: "it seems that this boy is not willing to be in the family. He wants to fight for it and get the attention of his ancestors.".


    "It should be like this. Similar to our previous guess, those ancestors of the white tiger family would not do such low-level activities.


    However, he chose the wrong person. He just wanted to do the right thing with us just by relying on a super hacker. It was a suicide


    Even if let white tiger''s ancestor know, it is estimated that it will obstruct him, so as not to be humiliated. ".


    Chu Yunyao refused: "don''t be so light hearted. If I hadn''t kept my hand and put biochips on Tuan Tuan, you wouldn''t have found Tuan Tuan for a while.".


    "This time I support Chu Yunyao. If it wasn''t for her, Tuan Tuan might be really dangerous," Xiao xiner raised her hand.


    Ye Fan stares straight, this woman likes to stir up the flames, who let her show her hands to vote?


    Chu Yunyao complacently aims at Su Qingxue, but unexpectedly, Su Qingxue doesn''t mean to argue with her, but also nods.


    "This time I really want to thank you, "said Su Qingxue, somewhat unnatural, but sincerely told Chu Yunyao.


    In order to get used to it, chuyun Yao didn''t wave her hand.


    Ye Fan is very pleased to see the rare harmony between women, thinking that this small group is really a savior.


    Xiao xiner, on the other side, rolled her eyes and muttered, "no fun.".


    "Where are yuan Qing and Ying Luoxuan now?" Ye Fan asked."The location is locked. Yingluoxuan is in Huahai and rented a vacation villa. There is a meeting in Huahai these days. The reason is very good


    As for yuan Qing, she is going to take a plane and return to the capital. She should be afraid that we will find her, "Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan squinted, "so to speak, at present still can''t see, these two people have collusion in the end?"


    "Yes..." Su light snow frowns, obviously also very difficult.


    Chu Yunyao sneered, "is there collusion? Isn''t it clear at a glance? All the evidence you find is only one that Yuan Qing dealt with long ago.


    Her hacking technology, of course, won''t let you find too much useful information. But even if there is no evidence to kill a white tiger clan in the dispensable Ying Luoxuan, it will not be so good. ".


    Su Qingxue shook her head and said, "but if we don''t know the truth and kill people, what''s the difference between us and those who kill innocent people indiscriminately?"


    "Save it, Su Qingxue. You are the image of the virgin white lotus. Please stop it. I have not seen your mind in the shopping mall?


    Who do you think is a good or good person except Xu Lingshan? Is there not much evil done? " Chu Yunyao disdainfully retorted.


    Xu Lingshan was a little embarrassed and said in a low voice, "not really I think Qingxue is right. Even if you want to kill that guy, you should at least arrest him and ask him. Is there any other behind the scenes instruction? "


    Ye Fan thought about it, but it is possible to miss more important information, so he said: "don''t quarrel, I''ll send the people of bafu to bring the couple


    As for the white tiger clan, if you have any problems, you can tell them about the situation and come to me if you are not satisfied. "


    Su Qingxue nodded, "I know..."


    Immediately, Ye Fan immediately sent four killers to take yingluoxuan and Yuan Qing to a suburban house.


    After the command, Ye Fan said to Chu Yunyao again: "Yunyao, we can go to the interrogation. You can do the DNA test for us again.".


    Chu Yunyao seemed to have expected it. She put her hand in her white coat pocket and said, "do you want to confirm the parent-child relationship between Su Qingxue and Tuan Tuan?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "by the way, you can test again, Tuan Tuan and my DNA, whether there is any relationship.".


    "Ah?" Chu Yunyao was surprised and said, "what are you doing? You also detected it at the beginning. You have nothing to do with Tuan Tuan. ".


    Other women are also very puzzled, looking at Ye Fan strangely.


    Don''t check the details more carefully. Don''t ask Ye Fan once.


    Chu Yunyao felt puzzled, but she had to nod, "OK, I''ll take the DNA samples from Tuan Tuan. You and Su Qingxue will also keep the samples for a comprehensive test for you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    After more than ten minutes, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue left samples and went to a house in the suburbs.


    The reason why he didn''t take yingluoxuan and Yuan Qing to the cloud club and downtown area is to save some trouble.


    After all, if we really want to deal with the two sensitive people in broad daylight, they must be more convenient in the wild, so as not to be noticed by others.


    The houses in the suburbs are on the side of a small river. There are some abandoned warehouses nearby. All of them belong to the cloud group and are about to be demolished, so there are few people in the daytime.


    Ye Fan and Su light snow arrived, guard at the door of a bafu killer respectfully opened the door.


    The couple communicated with each other in simple eyes, understood and walked in.


    In the empty living room of the house, two chairs, Ying Luoxuan and Yuan Qing, were already sitting.


    Although winning Luoxuan has the strength to refine his body, he is still a little tender in front of several experienced bafu killers and dare not take any rash actions.


    Yuan Qing, on the other hand, looked depressed and seemed to have expected the end and sat listlessly.


    See Ye Fan and Su light snow come in, win Luo Xuan face cold sweat, complexion panic.


    "Ye Mr. Ye!? Su clan chief!? Why do you want me here? "


    Looking at win Luoxuan a face confused, very innocent expression, Ye Fan is not surprised.


    Ye Fan didn''t directly answer Ying Luoxuan''s question, but asked in reverse, "what''s the relationship between you and Yuan Qing, besides your superiors and subordinates?"


    At the same time, Ye Fan pays attention to the changes of their micro expressions.


    "Me and her? It doesn''t matter, "Ying Luoxuan replied immediately.


    "Do you know what yuan Qing did this time?" Ye Fan asked again.


    Ying Luoxuan was at a loss, "she What did she do? Mr. Ye, did she provoke you? I don''t know!


    I am a descendant of the white tiger family. Although I have not seen you with my own eyes before, I also know your strength. How can I allow my subordinates to do such stupid things? "


    Looking at win Luoxuan a face of course expression, as if it is really like this.


    Ye Fan nodded, turned to Yuan Qing, and said, "your boss strongly denies that he knows about this But your premise requires us to yield to Bai Hu''s family. Don''t you think your boss''s words are not convincing? "


    Yuan Qing raised his head and said, "I just want to please young master Ying and white tiger clan if the plan is successful


    This is the first time that I had the opportunity to prove my talent and become a master, so I didn''t ask him for his opinion in advance... "


    Su Qingxue said coldly: "you don''t have to excuse Ying Luoxuan. We have found out the relationship between you and him in ghost valley. No matter what you say, yingluoxuan will die


    In any case, we have already become enemies with Baihu family. It doesn''t matter if we kill one more or one less.


    We come here now, just to give you a chance to explain clearly, in addition to winning Luoxuan, whether there are other behind the scenes instructions, if you say We can keep you alive.


    Yuan Qing looked puzzled, "I What''s the relationship between me and young master Ying? And I did it all by myself... "


    "Yuan Qing," said Ying Luoxuan! You bitch! What the hell have you done? "


    Yuan Qing lowered his head in silence and did not want to say anything more.


    "Let''s take yingluoxuan down, kill him, sink into the river, and let''s try the rest slowly." Ye Fan chuckled and snapped his finger.


    Two of the killers of Pavlovian immediately come forward, a will win Luoxuan set up, to drag out.


    Win Luo Xuan facial expression is very white, cry to beg for mercy way: "unjust!! I am wronged! Mr. Ye!! I really don''t know anything


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue don''t pay attention to it. What they pay attention to is yuan Qing''s performance at this time.


    If yuan Qingzhen did it by herself, she should be a cold-blooded and merciless person, and would not care about the life and death of Ying Luoxuan.


    but if she is really acting for a man and wants to cover up, what should she do now? She can''t accept Ying Luoxuan''s death first


    Sure enough, Yuan Qingzhen moved!


    However, what she saw in her eyes was a look of madness!


    "Since you really want to kill people, let''s all die together!"


    Yuan Qing said, suddenly got up to rush to Ye Fan and Su Qingxue!


    Ye Fan suddenly realized a trace of danger, and yelled "all out"!!


    Three on the spot bafu kill mobile phone police incomparable, directly jump out of the window to fly out!


    At the same time, Ye Fan holds Su Qingxue in one hand and pushes out with the other hand, trying to block yuan Qing''s way directly.


    But yuan Qing''s body, directly on the spot a violent explosion!!


    "Boom!"


    A deafening explosion, a group of fire filled the first floor of the whole house, the whole house was directly blown to collapse!!The smoke dispersed and the house was in ruins.


    "Bang!"


    A pile of stones are shaken open, Ye Fan and Su light snow stand in the position, a shield formed by the ice Zhenyuan, will wrap the two people.


    Ye Fan accidentally looked at the woman in her arms. Unexpectedly, Su Qingxue successfully laid a protective cover.


    Although for ye fan, there is no danger, but Su Qingxue does protect herself.


    Ye Fan deeply feels that his wife has really grown up and is no longer the woman who needed his protection at the beginning.


    At the moment, he is both gratified and a little disappointed


    "Husband, this yuan Qing She had a bomb in her body? " Su light snow some can''t believe, such a seemingly ordinary, shy woman, even the last moment to make such a crazy move?!


    Ye Fan nodded, "and it''s a powerful bomb. She''s ready to die with us."


    At this time, behind a pile of stones, loose, a hand out.


    "Ah..." Yingluoxuan cried painfully and crawled out from under a big stone slab with blood on his arm and head.


    Fortunately, he also has the strength of the physical environment. He hides behind Ye Fan and Su Qingxue, which offsets a lot of power and is not a big obstacle.


    As soon as yingluoxuan climbed out, he knelt down on the ground and cried out: "Mr. Ye! Chief Su! Please let me go!


    I''m just a white tiger who nobody looks down on It''s been a long time since I got a job I don''t want to die so unjustly


    I don''t know what yuan Qing did. She almost blew me up. You two big people, why do you have to work so hard


    I win Luoxuan when a fart, so let it go, my next life as a cow, will also thank you! Wuwu... "


    With that, Ying Luoxuan began to cry in front of the two people with his nose and tears. How could he have the dignity of the direct descendants of the white tiger clan?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    However, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue did not expect that this seemingly elegant and elegant son of the winner should be like this.


    Ye Fan''s experience tells him that people who are shameless and have no lower limit of moral integrity are often the most dangerous people.


    However, whether he is the mastermind behind the scenes, it is really impossible to determine at present. If he really killed Ying Luoxuan, maybe a big clue of tracing will be broken.


    Moreover, Ye Fan is not very happy to kill such a crying man.


    "Wife, what do you think to do with it?" Ye Fan decided to give Su Qingxue the right of choice.


    Su Qingxue also seems to be hesitating, silent for a moment, said: "I see He doesn''t seem to be the one who can plan all this. Let him go.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and nodded thoughtfully, "OK, I''ll listen to you It''s over.


    Hearing this, Ying Luoxuan was overjoyed. He knocked his head on the ground, "thank you so much for not killing the Su clan leader!! Mr. Xie Ye let me die


    "Go away!" Ye Fan exclaimed.


    Ying Luoxuan did not dare to say more than half a sentence. He turned around and ran away. He ran into a forest in distress and gradually left.


    Until winning Luoxuan went far away, Ye Fan asked: "wife, do you think there are others behind him?"


    "I don''t know But I believe that he can take a fancy to Yuan Qing and support a seemingly cowardly and ordinary woman to the top, which shows that he is definitely not an incompetent person


    This guy, should be acting, thanks to he can put down all dignity, cry like that, "Su light snow cold eyes flash way.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "acting is certain, but to tell the truth, I hate to kill him with dirty hands After a while, let''s see what he''s up to.


    Su Qingxue nodded, "I will send someone to spy on him secretly to see if there are other clues


    In fact, a man like him is also a hidden danger to the Baihu family, because he is a direct descendant, but he is very dissatisfied with his own clan


    Therefore, he also represents a group of unstable groups in the white tiger clan. It may not be a good thing to let him live.


    Ye Fan looks at the woman in surprise. He didn''t expect that he could use such little people as Ying Luoxuan to pry the internal cohesion of the white tiger clan


    Although such figures can not affect the overall situation, they can make some loopholes in the white tiger clan itself.


    This reminds Ye Fan of the day when she first met Su Qingxue and was surprised by the various black tricks of women in the mall


    Su light snow sees the man''s expression is strange, some uneasy ground asks a way: "husband Why are you looking at me like this


    "Nothing, just a little sigh, wife, you think far away," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue sighed: "I don''t want to always intrigue, but the environment does not allow me to do what I can do.


    In short This Ying Luoxuan, if there is any problem, you can assassinate him again. It''s unnecessary for you to keep an eye on him


    Your main focus is on self-cultivation. Princess Ai is still waiting for you to rescue. ".


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly and thinks of Ai''er. He can''t do anything for a moment. He doesn''t know how Ai''er is


    They chatted and returned to Huahai city with several killers.


    Chu Yunyao''s genetic test is almost due to give the results, just go back to confirm.


    When she arrived in the laboratory, Chu Yunyao was sitting on a chair with a piece of data, thinking deeply.


    "Yunyao, why are you alone, Lingshan and xiner?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chu Yunyao pointed to the outside, "I went to watch cartoons with Tuan Tuan. The test results you want are here..."


    The woman dropped a report on the experimental table.


    Ye Fan, take a look carefully


    Su Qingxue didn''t understand it very well, but she was very concerned. She had to ask in a hurry: "husband, how is the result?"


    Without waiting for ye fan to say anything, Chu Yunyao said, "the DNA of you and Tuan Tuan is still the same as that detected at the beginning. If it is not for mother and daughter, the matching degree can only be human cloning or some miracle in the universe


    However, I did data simulation on Tuan Tuan''s face contour, and compared it with your childhood photos. I found that you and Tuan are not like clones, because even though their facial features are very similar, their looks are still different... "


    Chu Yunyao said, opening two photos from the computer.


    On that top, it is Su Qingxue''s photos left in the welfare home when she was a child, and then the group photos.


    ''s face was as like as two peas, and it became very similar to Su''s light snow. But it still could be seen that it was not exactly the same.


    "Why do you still investigate my childhood photos?" Su light snow some speechless, looking at the group thin down and their childhood is very similar, but also feel very wonderful.


    "Isn''t it to make you feel more intuitive? Tuan Tuan must have a better appetite than you used to be, or you might look like her, "chuyunyao joked.Su Qingxue''s face is a little red. She has no appetite since she was a child. In addition to eating strawberry related food


    After watching the gene match between the woman and Tuan Tuan, Ye Fan sees the gene comparison between herself and Tuan Tuan.


    Gradually, Ye Fan''s eyes showed a certain look


    "Yunyao You found it too? "


    Ye Fan saw that Chu Yunyao circled several data with a red pen


    Chu Yunyao also nodded with complicated eyes and said, "it''s really weird. Although this child doesn''t match your DNA, it doesn''t reach the parent-child relationship But in terms of sports ability and physical fitness, the genes are very consistent with you


    For example, ACE angiotensin converting enzyme, which generally determines human endurance, and ACTN3, a gene for speed and explosive power, and ckmm for human myofibrils


    In your genes, it can be detected that these genes of physical strength are far beyond ordinary people. They may be related to factors such as your blood vessels, cultivation methods, etc., which have changed your genes


    It''s just like you, Tuan Tuan''s genes are much stronger than ordinary people, which makes her have some power and speed that adults can''t match. "


    Su light snow listened, can''t help but astonished way: "husband! Do you suspect that Tuan Tuan is your child? "


    "Don''t worry," Ye Fan shook his head with a smile. "It''s just some sports gene matching, which is not enough to prove the parent-child relationship. It''s too one-sided.".


    Su Qingxue is a little lost. Although she also feels crazy, it may be a very happy thing if the gene test shows that Tuan Tuan is their two children


    Even though, she is still a little puzzled. As a virgin, how could she have a daughter


    However, Chu Yunyao''s expression was very complicated, and her eyes were strange and said: "in fact This DNA test, I also found a problem Maybe it deserves attention... "


    Ye Fan closes the data report and realizes that Chu Yunyao''s tone is very unusual, "tell me, what''s the problem?"


    Chu Yunyao turns to open a document on the screen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    1429


    soon, two copies of DNA test data were presented.


    "This is..." Ye Fan''s eyes congealed, suddenly realized what.


    Su light snow on one side is not clear, so, "husband, what''s the matter, what''s the meaning of this?"


    Chu Yunyao said with a playful look: "these two genetic testing reports are from Ye Fan One is the data obtained in the case of the postman incident, and the other is more detailed, which is the data of this time.


    What''s interesting is that There are many differences between Ye Fan''s two gene reports, just like After a few months, he changed. "


    "There''s going to be a big genetic change?" Su Qingxue is the first time to hear about it.


    Chu Yunyao shrugged. "Ordinary people don''t have this kind of situation. If I''m not wrong, it''s because of the way he practices that changes the body''s genes."


    Ye Fan nodded. He knew his own situation best. The body building method he studied was to start from every cell of the body and strengthen it constantly.


    In addition to some natural materials and earth treasures like nourishing the spirit, and various practices in the deep sea and lava, it is normal for the genes of the body to evolve.


    Not to mention anything else, just the "disintegration" is becoming stronger and stronger, which means that his body is constantly changing from the deepest.


    "However, this is not the most interesting one yet," Chu Yunyao opened another genetic data and said: "after comparison, the matching degree of Ye Fan and Tuan Tuan''s genes has improved by five points from the last time to this time..."


    At this point, the three were silent.


    There is no need to go on, because the three have considered a possibility


    If ye fan continues to practice in the future, with the genetic changes of Ye Fan, does it mean that one day, he and Tuan Tuan will really have a parent-child relationship?


    "You asked me to test your relationship with Tuan Tuan. You should have suspected that Tuan Tuan may be your daughter, right? Or In the future, you and Su Qingxue''s daughter? "


    Chu Yunyao tried to calm down her voice, but such an amazing idea is really incredible.


    Su light snow also opened big beautiful eyes, subconsciously covered his mouth, can''t believe such a thing will happen.


    Ye Fan was also in a state of agitation. After a while, he restrained his excitement and nodded: "I''m just because of some clues, some guesses


    I don''t know what''s going on. I look at the child I feel a little strange.


    "But this is just our guess. At present, there is no conclusive evidence to prove this


    Even if Tuan Tuan is Su Qingxue''s daughter, it''s still too early. After all, paternity testing is only a kind of identification that we can do in science at present, "Chu Yunyao said.


    "I also know, but in any case, we will go further from the truth," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue is puzzled: "husband, how can you suddenly think of these? What''s the clue you''re talking about? "


    Ye fanlue pondered and said, "wife, there is one thing that I haven''t mentioned to anyone, but I think it''s up to now It''s necessary to let you know.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qingxue is worried.


    Ye Fan laughed, "you know, why did I agree to Be your fake boyfriend? "


    Su Qingxue frowned, "isn''t it because you want to make money and donate it to the welfare home..."


    Ye Fan shook his head. "Money is only one reason. In fact, there is another reason, because As like as two peas, I once saw a woman who looks exactly like you before returning home.


    Su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao are stunned.


    "as like as two peas"? Su light snow slow ground says, some disbelief.


    Ye Fan nodded and confirmed: "except that she is more mature than you, I can''t see any difference in her appearance and figure


    It was a mysterious woman I met before the decisive battle with my Master Black emperor. I called her "fairy sister" because I didn''t know her name.


    Of course, she may not know. I only met her once, and there will be no news from her


    When I first arrived in egret County, I asked aunt Jiang if you had any sisters, but later I found out that you did not have twin sisters.


    But now it suddenly occurred to me that, according to the statement made before Li Yuanyuan''s birth, Tuan Tuan was found lost at the gate of the welfare home, which seemed to coincide with the time when the fairy sister appeared... "


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes moved and said, "so Do you think that fairy sister may be the future Su Qingxue, and she has returned to this world with your future daughter? "


    Ye Fan felt a little inconceivable. He scratched his head and said, "I guess so, because you mentioned to me last time that you wanted to make a time machine That''s why I thought about what might happen in the future. "


    "What?" Su Qingxue is going crazy. "Chu Yunyao, do you want to build a time machine?"


    Chu Yunyao gave her a blank look. "I''m just such an idea. I don''t know if the technology on the earth''s axis can be realized. How can it be so simple to verify.What''s more, passing through time and space and leaving a child behind involves too much time, space, and the idea of a multiverse. Our current scientific knowledge can''t judge the authenticity of these.


    What is the relationship between saryl and the angel, the plane of God and devil they are in and our plane?


    If space-time traverses, does it involve different planes? Or does it involve different universes, on one or more time lines? Who knows? "


    A pile of problems, let Ye Fan and Su Qingxue feel their heads blow up.


    Su light snow inexplicably looked at the man, "husband, that fairy sister, what are you looking for?"


    Ye Fan muttered: "at the beginning, that fairy sister showed overwhelming strength in front of me. For the first time, I saw what a real strong man is.


    And then she told me If I follow the path of others, I will always be a follower, unable to surpass the pioneers who have already walked in the front of this road


    That''s why I realized that I need to find a way to cultivate myself and find a way that belongs to me and suits me. Only in this way can I become stronger and surpass those who have already taken the lead.


    Now I want to come She didn''t seem to say anything else. She just guided me on a different path of cultivation than before... "


    The laboratory fell into a quiet again, three people are in the mind of a lot of thoughts, need to be well sorted out.


    Although Ye Fan''s speculation seems quite possible, there is no real evidence.


    Moreover, if this is true, then why the future of Su Qingxue will bring her daughter to this time, but also leave her daughter disappeared?


    What happened to Ye Fan in the future?


    Fairy sister let Ye Fan take a different path of cultivation, is it to change what crisis in the future?


    Thinking about it, the three feel more mysterious and terrifying


    "I feel dizzy I don''t care. Anyway, it''s not my daughter. I won''t take part in this conjecture without scientific basis. "Chu Yunyao simply waved her hand and went to the coffee machine to make her own coffee.


    Su Qingxue thought deeply for a while, then suddenly raised her head and asked, "husband Where did I meet as like as two peas, my fairy sister? You can also take me Go and have a look at that place? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    "Yes, it can, but what does it matter?" Ye Fan asked


    Su Qingxue said: "when I get there, I will naturally tell you that I am doubting something.".


    Ye Fan was too lazy to ask, looked at the time, and said, "let''s start now, take a plane, and it''s still daytime when we should get there.".


    Soon, they went straight to the airport, Ye Fan personally piloted a su Qingxue private plane, and then flew to a small island belonging to Ye Fan.


    It was a small island that ye fan used to cultivate himself in the past. He also forgot which country the local tyrant gave him. He has never been there since he returned home.


    It would have been more convenient for Xiaojin to fly with them. However, since Xiaojin separated on the grassland of xuanming clan, Xiaojin never came back and didn''t know where to go.


    A few hours later, Ye Fan piloted the plane to the target island. There was a small runway on it, which was left by Ye Fan at the beginning, and could land.


    After getting off the plane, Ye Fan takes Su Qingxue to a coast.


    There are not many plants on the island. Most of them are huge rocks. YeFan has nothing to build here, which retains the most original features of the island.


    At this time, the sunset pulse, golden red sun fell on the island, as if dyed with a layer of rouge.


    When they came to a shore with many broken boulders, Ye Fan stopped.


    , "wife, as like as two peas, I was meditating, and then suddenly I saw a woman who was exactly the same as you.


    These stones were blown to pieces when I raised my true Qi to the extreme.


    Ye Fan said at the same time, there is no emotion in his eyes. Even today, he thinks that the fairy sister is stronger than him, and he is a strong person in another world.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes were very complicated at this time. She walked to the shore and looked at the waves that were beating under more than ten meters. She turned back and looked at the whole picture of the island. Her delicate body trembled gently


    "Wife, what do you think of?" Ye Fan has a wonderful way.


    Su Qingxue suddenly turned around, then ran to an edge position and said, "husband, you fought with the fairy sister at that time. Did she beat you into the sea with a palm from here?"


    Ye Fan was shocked, "yes! I don''t know how she did it. How do you know... "


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Fan responded and suddenly said, "did you dream of it?"


    Su Qingxue nodded hard and said in a hurry: "do you remember that time in the capital, in the Dragon King''s office, we mentioned that our blood awakened people can''t marry. Did I have a dispute with you and planned to separate from you..."


    Ye Fan frowned, "of course I remember. You still told me that being with me would hurt me It made you mysterious.


    Su Qingxue said with a smile: "what I dreamt of was this place. I slapped you in the air, and then I saw you spit blood and fall into the sea I thought I would kill you... "


    Ye Fan felt a thrill all over her body, and a cold air rushed from the soles of her feet to her forehead!


    I don''t know whether to say that wordless Tianshu is too evil, or that this matter is too evil!


    "Is it Is that the future of you? " Ye Fan murmured.


    Su Qingxue didn''t know what to say, and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know Is it as like as two peas? "I am a mere mumbo jumbo.


    After thinking for a while, Ye Fan said with a smile, "forget it, at least you can relax. You didn''t kill me. I just fell into the sea and took some time to come up.".


    Su Qingxue is also a mixture of five tastes, not only a little uneasy about the future, but also a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that Tuan Tuan is quite possible. It is our child..." Ye Fan Road.


    Su Qingxue was eager and said, "I thought at the beginning that this child is quite congenial with me, but I didn''t expect this Last time I wanted to adopt her, you didn''t let her. This time I have to take her home.


    Ye Fan nodded, really can''t rest assured to put Tuan Tuan in the welfare home, because she will be kidnapped later.


    As for whether Tuan Tuan is their own daughter, we have to wait for time to verify


    As it was getting late, Ye Fan was not in a hurry to go back. He happened to bring a woman to the island. He planned to catch some seafood and barbecue on the island.


    Su Qingxue is also in a good mood, and readily agrees. Her vacation with Ye Fan is disturbed by the group''s affairs, just to make up for a campfire dinner for two people.


    Under the starry sky, the sea breeze is slow.


    They nestled in a fire, enjoying lobsters, sea fish and sea urchins.


    "Husband What did the fairy sister you saw tell you besides changing the way you practiced Su Qingxue asked softly.


    Ye Fan suddenly looked at the woman strangely and joked, "you shameless woman, if that''s the future of you, aren''t you calling yourself" Fairy "? Have you such a thick skin? "


    Su light snow just realized this problem, the face pan Jiao Hong, drum mouth, Jiao hum voice: "am I not like a fairy?"Ye Fan laughs, peels off a lobster''s tongs, and sends the fresh white meat to the woman''s mouth, "fairy wife, please use it.".


    Su Qingxue opens her mouth and is about to eat, but ye fan takes the lobster meat away and puts it back into his own mouth.


    "Why are you doing this?" Sue is found out, whistling.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "fairies don''t have to eat ordinary food, just drink some dew.".


    Su light snow beautiful eyes stare at him, suddenly a hand, wave a chill, leaf fan in front of the baked hot Teng seafood all "frozen"!


    "Hello! You woman! You can''t make fun of it! " Ye Fan wants to cry without tears, which has to be roasted again.


    Su light snow turns head, "I do not care, who calls you to bully me!"


    Ye Fan clenched his teeth and grabbed the woman''s body directly and forced her to fall on the beach.


    "I will not eat! I''ll show you what real bullying is


    After saying that, ye fan kisses heavily


    Although it did not go to the last step, but after this night, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue can feel a change in their feelings.


    This is a sense of breaking through a certain level of boundaries and reaching another depth, which makes the two people''s emotions particularly close.


    After staying on the island for one night, they returned to Huahai the next morning.


    When I came to the yunduan club, I saw three girls, Chu Yunyao, Xiao xiner and Xu Lingshan, taking Tuan Tuan to lunch.


    "Oh, come back so early? I thought you were going to play outside for a few days, "Chu Yunyao said faintly.


    Xiao xiner and Xu Lingshan have strange eyes, but they don''t say anything.


    Who would have thought, Tuan Tuan suddenly jumped out of the children''s seat, and then "Deng Deng Deng" ran to Ye Fan and held Ye Fan''s thigh.


    "Uncle Ye Fan, Tuan Tuan miss you, where have you been..." Round mouth also greasy Zizi, a small face a look pathetic, evil is pitiful.


    This scene surprised all the girls. When did Tuan Tuan stick to the leaf sails?


    Ye Fan looked at the child''s big eyes of attachment, and his heart was soft. He picked her up and said with a smile, "Tuan Tuan, do you want to go home with my uncle?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    At first, Tuan Tuan looked at Ye Fan in a daze. After waiting for a while, he asked, "will you go back to uncle''s house?"


    "Yes, would you like to move to my uncle''s house?" Ye Fan asked again.


    There was a glimmer of expression in his big eyes, and he asked expectantly, "well Can Uncle Ye Fan be the father of Tuan Tuan? "


    This time, not only Ye Fan was stunned, but the women nearby were also surprised to see Tuan Tuan.


    Who did not expect, Tuan Tuan took the initiative to hope Ye Fan to be her father! You know, in the past, Tuan Tuan didn''t want to see Ye Fan. She liked to play with women.


    What they don''t know is that this time ye fan saves Tuan Tuan, which makes the little girl have a strong sense of dependence.


    She has been dreaming of a father and mother to protect her, and parents can rely on. The sudden appearance of Ye Fan and her powerful performance make Tuan Tuan extremely happy.


    This is the father in Tuan Tuan''s dream. He should be like this!


    Seeing ye fan silent, Tuan Tuan looks at her, and gradually looks forward to losing her face


    Ye Fan felt a pain and said, "yes! Tuan Tuan, do you really want to be my daughter? "


    Tuan Tuan immediately hugs Ye Fan''s neck happily, "I want to!"


    After Ye Fan got the confirmation answer, she laughed with relief, touched her forehead with the child, pinched her plump white tender face, "OK, then you will be my daughter, and I will be your father.".


    Tuan Tuan nodded happily, holding Ye Fan''s neck and kissing Ye Fan''s face, "Dad


    "Ah! How nice, ha ha I have a daughter, too... "


    Ye Fan giggled, and though he didn''t know what it was like to have a daughter, at least at the moment, he was full of joy.


    Some of the women beside me could not help laughing, looking at the man''s appearance, it seemed that they quickly entered the role of father.


    Tuan Tuan clapped his hands and said, "great! Tuan Tuan finally has a father! Tuan Tuan is not a child without a father!! Hee hee... "


    "Tuan Tuan, come on, call mom." Su Qingxue is a little anxious in her heart. How can a man look after his own daughter and not let the child take care of her?


    Tuan Tuan had some doubts and looked at Su Qingxue, "why Beautiful sister is sister.


    "What sister! I''m your father''s wife. You''ll have to call me mom!


    I have a DNA parent-child relationship with you. You are probably born of me Su light snow coaxes, also regardless of the child does not understand.


    Tuan Tuan is a little confused. He looks at Ye Fan and several girls of Chu Yunyao behind him. He seems to be analyzing the relationship between his father and these women.


    "Wife, it seems that Tuan Tuan doesn''t want you to be her mother," Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow cold Mou glared at him one eye, and then anxiously looked at Tuan Tuan, "how can this happen Tuan Tuan, I bought you a lot of delicious and interesting things. Don''t you like me


    "Tuan Tuan Du Du mouth," but, beautiful sister is so young, how can it be a mother? "


    This words one, the female straight roll white eyes, this wench also too can say good obedience, this kind of does not recognize the mother''s reason, which woman does not like?


    Su light snow Leng for a while, then happily pursed her mouth and laughed, "small slippery head, mouth is really sweet It doesn''t matter. I can be your mother when I''m young.


    Group look at Ye Fan, see man nod, she just toward Su light snow a hand, "Mom!"


    Su Qingxue takes over the child and kisses her little head. Inexplicably, she feels a strange warmth in her heart. Looking at Tuan Tuan''s plump face, she can vaguely see her childhood self


    "Hee hee, there will be parents after Tuan Tuan! Great Tuan Tuan, like octopus, entangled Su Qingxue and refused to come down.


    Now that the matter has come to an end, the only thing left to do is to take the group home.


    But this little thing, Su Qingxue directly let the lawyer do it quickly. She also moved Tuan Tuan into her household registration. She plans to find a good kindergarten nearby to let Tuan Tuan go to school.


    Some of Tuan''s clothes and daily necessities are in the welfare home. Although they are all worthless things, Su Qingxue can buy them again, but Tuan Tuan still insists on going back to take them.


    Originally, Tuan Tuan is not willing to give up at the beginning Su light snow gave her a big pillow.


    Ye Fan still remembers that when she saw Tuan Tuan for this pillow, she made all the boys who tried to fight with her cry.


    Su Qingxue is very happy to see that the child cherishes the things she sent. On her way back, she goes to buy a lot of fluffy toys for Tuan Tuan.


    The sudden birth of a child at home is a happy event for the elderly.


    When they heard that Tuan Tuan had a parent-child relationship with Su Qingxue, Zhou Xinjiang and aunt Jiang were shocked. Although they didn''t understand, they certainly attached great importance to it.


    In the evening, Su Qingxue, together with aunt Jiang and Ji Wanqing, goes out shopping and plans to decorate Tuan with a children''s room.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to go shopping with a few women. Instead, he takes the group to the outdoor swimming pool at home and teaches them how to swim.For the first time, Tuan Tuan saw the swimming pool and had a good time with a life buoy.


    As for Ye Fan''s teaching her how to swim, when she floats to the surface of the water, she just goes in one ear and out the other. Once she plays, she forgets everything.


    Ye Fan is also speechless, it seems that teaching children is really a knowledge.


    When she had finished playing with water, she ran to YeFan with her bare feet, picked up the fruit from the fruit plate and ate it happily.


    Looking at the child''s round little belly, Ye Fan can''t help worrying about whether she will become obese in the future, but after thinking about how she can teach her to practice, she is much relieved.


    At this time, a figure in red appeared at the edge of the swimming pool. It was Xiao xiner.


    When ye fan saw the girl, she said with a little sorry smile: "sorry, Xin''er, I should have taken you to have a good time. It''s a good time to relax. I didn''t expect so many things happened.


    Why don''t you stay in my house for two days, and I''ll walk around with you the day after tomorrow


    "No, in fact, seeing you and Tuan Tuan like this now makes me feel much more comfortable. I''m here to say goodbye to you," said Xiao xiner.


    Ye Fan did not understand: "what do you mean?"


    A trace of warmth welled up in Xiao xiner''s eyes and said, "I remember Many things I used to do with my father when I was a kid


    This time, I''m too headstrong. In fact, adults have to bear much more than I have to I only remember their bad, but I forget their kindness to me... "


    Ye Fan was silent and then said with emotion: "yes Your father has never left you.


    Xiao xiner looked at Ye Fan with twinkling eyes, "do you still hate Ye Longyuan?"


    "Ha ha What kind of hate do you hate? If he doesn''t want to have something to do with me, then naturally I won''t waste my mood to hate him. What''s the significance of hating him and hating this negative emotion besides hurting myself? " Ye Fan shakes his head.


    Xiao xiner said: "although I don''t have much contact with general Ye Longyuan, in my impression, he is at least not a cold-blooded and merciless person. Maybe he has his own difficulties You''d better not take things too absolutely. ".


    With that, Xiao xiner went to Tuan Tuan, bent down and touched the girl''s face. "Tuan Tuan, sister, go, goodbye!"


    reluctant to part, the group picked up a piece of jackfruit and handed it to Xiao Xin er.


    Xiao xiner took it and put it into her mouth. Then she waved to Ye Fan and flew away.


    Looking at the direction of Xiao xiner''s departure, Ye Fan can''t help feeling that most women go back to prepare for the clan assembly I don''t know what it will be like to hold a meeting and fight among clans


    Ye Fan doesn''t care about the outcome of the clan meeting. What he worries about is whether Ling Yuwei, Du Yuner and Xiao xiner are in danger


    Thinking of Ling Yuwei, Ye Fan can''t help but think of Ye''s people. What Xiao xiner said just now also makes Ye Fan feel a little bit


    Ye Fan looks at the Tuan Tuan around him, hoping to give her all the beautiful things. Instead, he can''t help but wonder, if there is a father, can he be cruel enough to ignore his children?


    I don''t know. What happened to these people from Ye''s side


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun, ye.


    The approach of the clan assembly made the clouds on Ye''s head very heavy. The whole clan was gloomy.


    And in this time of ups and downs, Ye''s door, suddenly came two men.


    The two men looked like a master and a servant. The master had long dark red hair, evil features and a long black red shirt.


    Next to the servant is less than 1.6 meters in size, wearing a rustic version of the black suit trousers, wearing sunglasses, hair standing tall.


    Ye''s servant, who was cleaning the door, saw the man with dark red hair. After frowning for a long time, he suddenly exclaimed!


    "Master Feng?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    Without paying attention, Ye Feng walked into Ye''s gate, and the servant was very proud and followed.


    The sudden appearance of Ye Fan really made Ye''s family at a loss. In fact, since Ye Feng was taken by the martial god to cultivate the blood demon''s body, he never returned to the clan.


    Now Ye Feng has long dark red hair and a pair of eyes like a thousand year old pond, which is quite different from the young master in their memory.


    When Ye Feng came to the main hall in the center, ye Longteng, ye Chunhua and others came out one after another.


    Many of Ye''s elders and servants quickly gathered in the hall.


    "Feng''er?" Ye Longteng was surprised and puzzled. Seeing his nephew''s appearance and appearance, he didn''t dare to step forward.


    Ye Chunhua''s eyebrows are tight, he actually felt a trace of strong pressure, let him God open the great and full cultivation, some fear.


    "Long time no see, second uncle", Ye Feng''s mouth showed a smile, but the tone is very kind.


    "Are you really sharp? Feng ER How have you changed yourself? " Ye Longteng puzzled.


    Ye Feng asked with a smile, "how, you don''t know me?"


    "Oh It''s not really. It''s just a feeling that you''ve experienced a lot. "Ye Longteng''s heart beat drums, and he always felt something was wrong.


    Ye Chunhua squinted and said, "feng''er, I''m Ye Chunhua. I haven''t seen you before, but you should have heard of me.".


    "I know, Chunhua ancestor, I''m very glad to see you are still in good health. After all, ye needs someone to stand up," he said with a smile.


    Ye Chunhua said positively: "I heard that the martial god asked you to practice, and then you disappeared. It seems that This time you''ve learned something.


    "It''s not worth mentioning. I just heard that my grandfather had left, and ye was in danger. The dragon vein was about to fall into the jurisdiction of other families.


    I just came back and wanted to do my bit for ye as a descendant of Ye, "Ye Feng said modestly.


    "Good! Good! Now it''s the time of employing people. As a descendant of Ye family, you really need to stand up with your voice!


    By contrast, Ye Fan, your brother, has a lot of skills, but he refuses to recognize his ancestors. It''s really chilling! " Ye Chunhua sighed.


    "Stop it! Brother Feng doesn''t like it! What is Ye Fan!? In front of my brother Feng, he is a fart One side that dwarf servant disdains ground scold.


    Ye Chunhua frowned, "who are you?"


    The dwarf servant said with pride, "I am the first loyal servant of brother Feng. Huang Xiang is also a loyal servant."


    "Huang Xiang?"


    Ye''s people looked at each other, quite puzzled. How could Ye Feng suddenly have a dogleg servant?


    Ye Feng gently warned: "Huang Xiang, don''t be so rude to the elders, and I told you several times that you are my brother, not a servant.".


    Huang Xiang said with a smile: "brother Feng, what do you say is what?"


    Ye''s people are all at a loss. How can they have another brother?


    Ye Longteng couldn''t help asking, "feng''er, where have you been for such a long time? What happened? "


    "Second uncle, the past, let it pass. The important thing is I''m back here now, and will advance and retreat with us Ye.


    I used to be young and ignorant, bewitched by Ji Yutang, and did a lot of wrong things. This time I come back, I will make up for my mistakes and do my best for ye. "Ye Feng said sincerely.


    Although Ye Longteng has some doubts in his heart, he naturally hopes that Ye Feng will really reform and become a new man.


    Since Ye Feng is not willing to mention more about what happened before, he also knows that asking more will not help.


    "Well, feng''er, I''m really happy that you can think so, uncle." Ye Longteng said with a smile, "I immediately sent a letter to your mother. She has been holding a grudge against us Ye''s family these days because of your affairs, and she has never come back.".


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile and asked, "my father, why didn''t he come?"


    "Oh, elder brother is practicing outside the dragon vein courtyard in the back mountain. I haven''t come down for this period of time. I''ll go to see him with you. He should be very pleased that you can come back at such a critical time," Ye Longteng said.


    Ye Feng nodded, and they went to the back mountain together, while Huang Xiang followed the asshole.


    "Father is practicing outside that yard? Why is that? " Ye Feng asked curiously.


    Ye Longteng said with a smile: "first, of course, it''s because the location is close to the entrance of the dragon vein, which is full of vitality. Second, it''s Yuwei''s girl in the yard. Big brother is afraid that someone will break in.".


    "Yuwei is in that yard? Did my grandfather pass on the yard to Yuwei Ye Feng said unexpectedly.


    "Yes, I don''t know how my father thinks about it. I seem to appreciate Yuwei''s child.


    In fact, there are some strange skills in the courtyard. Even the ancestors of Ji family can''t break in. The elder brother is there. I think he hopes to improve his strength as soon as possible. ".Ye Feng shook his head. "Although it''s true that the spirit is abundant, the cultivation also depends on how much it can be absorbed and utilized. If the realm is not improved, it will be in vain.".


    "Ha ha, in this case, my uncle would like to know, feng''er, what chance have you got this time? Look at you, it seems that the strength is advancing by leaps and bounds! " Ye Longteng also wants to know.


    Ye Feng sold a pass and said, "it''s just good luck. I can barely cope with the clan assembly..."


    "Oh? Recently, I heard that Ji Hantian of Ji''s family has increased rapidly after your grandfather left. His talent should be above you. If you can compare with him, there will be drama... " Ye Longteng road.


    Don''t wait for Ye Feng to say anything, Huang Xiang in the back said: "don''t say it! Brother Feng doesn''t like it! Which in the world is better than my brother Feng!? What the hell, my cold day, is a bird in front of my brother Feng? "


    Ye Longteng couldn''t help crying and laughing. He said, "feng''er, where did you find such a guy back?"


    Ye Feng also had some helplessness and said with a smile: "Huang Xiang is a friend I met abroad. When I was in the most difficult situation, he accompanied me through the difficulties. He was my good brother He''s just defending me


    Huang Xiang listened in the back, his face proud and his head held high.


    When the three came to the bottom of the cliff, Ye Feng and ye Longteng jumped up with flying skills. To Ye Longteng''s surprise, Huang Xiang, who didn''t seem to have practiced ancient martial arts, jumped up quickly with both hands and feet. It seemed that his physical fitness was excellent.


    Outside the courtyard, on a bluestone, a man was sitting cross legged.


    His hair and beard are raised very long, with a bit of vicissitudes, is Ye Longyuan.


    Beside him, there was the long black knife, quietly inserted in the stone, accompanying his master.


    "Who do you think is back, brother?" Ye Longteng said in a low voice.


    After a few seconds, ye Longyuan slowly opened his eyes, a pair of eyes, such as two columns of golden light, shine on Ye Feng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    At this moment, ye Longteng and Ye Feng were stunned by the pressure released by Ye Longyuan.


    It was not until ye Longyuan opened his mouth that they came back to God.


    "It seems that You have experienced a lot, "Ye Longyuan looked at his son thoughtfully.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly, "father, this time I will not let you down.".


    "What kind of parents, what kind of children, I have never been disappointed with you, because everything you have done is affected by what I have done. If you are disappointed, it can only be for me," Ye Longyuan said.


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "thank you for your father''s tolerance.".


    Ye Longteng looked at the atmosphere a little stiff, busy ha ha and said with a smile: "brother, I see your appearance, your strength has improved a lot, have you arrived at the land of separation?"


    Ye Longyuan shook his head.


    Ye Longteng was disappointed for a while, but he still said with a smile: "it''s OK. The cultivation is not urgent. Before the clan meeting, we still have time!


    I heard that Ji Tianliu, the ancestor of the Ji family, and Ji Hantian, the younger generation, have made important breakthroughs. Although there are some contradictions between the Ji family and us, they belong to the dragon family after all, and they are still reliable at the critical moment.


    After all, the clan assembly is not based on the strength of one person. As long as we can support it within the rules, there is still hope to keep the dragon''s guard right! "


    Ye Longyuan smiles. "Second, that boy killed Ji Pengchun. What does Ji family say?"


    The "boy" in this word is naturally Ye Fan.


    One side of Ye Feng is also a frown, quite surprised, "Ye Fan killed Ji Pengchun?"


    Ye Longteng nodded with a bitter smile, "yes That smelly boy, the family refused to come back in case of difficulties, and he also damaged an ancestor of yinglongjing


    Although Ji Pengchun''s temper is too bad, he doesn''t know how to adapt, but he is also a great genius of dragon clan.


    However, the Ji family seems to be afraid of him, so far has not made any statement, it is estimated that they are all holding back their anger. "


    Ye Longyuan chuckled: "my ancestors were killed, they dare not say anything Do you still hope that the Ji family can do something in the clan assembly? "


    Ye Longteng couldn''t speak at the moment. He shook his head and sighed, "I''m the only one to blame for my incompetence..."


    At this time, Ye Feng looked at the yard with the wooden door closed, and said, "father, I want to see Yuwei. Is it allowed?"


    Ye Longyuan said faintly: "why do you ask me? If she is willing to see you, she will meet you naturally.".


    Ye Feng nodded and walked to the door. He said in a loud voice, "Yuwei, you should be able to hear my voice. Can you come out to see me?"


    The yard was quiet for a while, then the sound of opening the door appeared. With the light steps, the woman went to the door and opened the door.


    Ling Yuwei and green silk Manman, who are wearing a simple and simple moon white dress, are quite different from those when they were big stars.


    It can not be said to be in seclusion, but it is also full of mystery and ethereal, a pair of eyes like a thousand years old ancient pool, fascinating.


    Women seem to have washed away their lead and entered another realm of beauty.


    Ye Longteng also did not see Ling Yuwei for a while. At the moment, he couldn''t help staying.


    I was very curious. What kind of magic power does the ancient books left by Wu Shen make Ling Yuwei seem to be transformed from the inside to the outside?


    Even ye Longteng is like this, let alone Ye Feng, who has not been seen for a long time. For a while, he almost didn''t recognize that he was his fiancee.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Yuwei''s tone is very calm, as if ye Feng had nothing to do with her.


    Ye Feng came to his senses and said, "first of all, I want to say ''I''m sorry'' to you. I''ve done a lot of things I''m sorry for you before."


    "It''s just smoke in the past," Ling Yuwei said indifferently.


    Ye Feng stopped for a moment, and then said: "although you can be generous, but I am ashamed of you in the end.


    I don''t ask you to forgive me all. I just hope that you can give me a chance to learn from our engagement. If I can change my mind and start a new life, can I consider Marry me? "


    Ye Longyuan and ye Longteng both looked at Ye Feng in surprise.


    Who did not expect, up to now, he is still nostalgic to Ling Yuwei!


    On the contrary, Ling Yuwei doesn''t seem to be surprised. She looks at Ye Feng thoughtfully.


    "Feng''er, I''m afraid that''s not right. Yuwei is the fiancee of Ye''s eldest grandson. Before your grandfather left, he also regarded her as Ye Fan''s fiancee..." Ye Longteng road.


    Ye Feng was not slow to ask: "uncle, but the problem is Does Ye Fan really regard himself as his eldest grandson? Is he really willing to come back and marry Yuwei? Does Yuwei really have weight in his eyes? "


    "Although Ye Fan didn''t come back for a long time, after all, Yuwei came to our Ye''s family, and she was Ye Fan''s fiancee in name This... "


    Don''t wait for ye Longteng to continue to finish saying, "don''t say it! Brother Feng doesn''t like it! Always mentioning Ye Fan Ye Fan, he is a fart in front of our brother Feng! The woman that my brother Feng likes is that woman is lucky"Shut up! When our uncle and nephew are talking about business, how can you talk a lot? " Ye Longteng said angrily.


    Ye Feng reached out his hand and stopped Huang Xiang''s intention to continue talking. He looked at Ye Longyuan seriously and said, "father, what do you think?"


    Ye Longyuan sat motionless on the bluestone and said, "this is your younger generation''s business. I don''t want to ask more.".


    "Big brother Ah... " Ye Longteng didn''t stop him when he saw his brother. It was not good to say anything.


    Ye Feng looks at Ling Yuwei deeply, waiting for the woman''s reply.


    After a long time, Ling Yuwei blinked her beautiful eyes and said, "if you can lead the Shenlong clan in the clan assembly and keep the ownership of this yard, I will promise you..."


    Ye Longteng was completely stunned at hearing this, but he didn''t expect that Ling Yuwei would really give Ye Feng a chance! I still remember that when I was in Beijing, Ling Yuwei was obviously attached to Ye Fan!


    Is it true that ye fan has chilled a woman''s heart, she has completely died?


    Ye Feng confidently smiles, "good! It''s a deal


    With that, Ye Feng saluted Ye Longyuan and took Huang Xiang to fly down the cliff.


    Ye Longteng didn''t know what to say. Although he didn''t think Ye Feng could do it and win the clan assembly in one fell swoop, this matter itself was ridiculous enough.


    "I''m really old. I don''t understand what you young people think," Ye Longteng shook his head and sighed, and followed.


    Ling Yuwei stood at the gate of the yard for a while, and bowed her head slightly toward Ye Longyuan, intending to close the door.


    Ye Longyuan suddenly asked, "it is necessary to Have you come to this point? "


    Ling Yuwei hands a pause, silence for a moment, reply: "there must be someone, take the first step..."


    Ye Longyuan sighed and closed his eyes.


    The door closes gently, and the cliff is peaceful again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    1434


    in the icy mountains of northern Europe, in the palace of the last monarchy.


    Ai''er still stood quietly in the magic circle in the huge star hall.


    She seems to be constantly having nightmares, making her expression, sometimes suffering, sometimes struggling, sometimes angry


    The prophet sat quietly on the crystal ball and looked at the girl in the array. Her wrinkled face was calm.


    A space door opened, and the figure of the Dharma king came out.


    The prophet stepped down from the crystal ball and saluted respectfully.


    "It seems that It will take some time for her to overcome her heart, "he said with some regret.


    The prophet nodded: "yes, but the harder she tried, the greater her potential.".


    The last Dharma King pondered for a moment. When he raised his hand, a green light beam full of the breath of life came down from the air and fell on AI er.


    Ai''er had some white face, with a trace of ruddy, it seems that the spirit is better.


    "He is worthy of being the Dharma king. He can change the" light of the green field "of the natural system and apply it to human beings to replenish energy," the prophet praised.


    "It''s just a little trick. If you don''t give her some nutrition, the girl will not be able to hold on to her body sooner or later," said the Dharma king, and then asked, "Ye Feng Have you returned to Xia? "


    The prophet replied, "I have returned to the dragon family Everything goes well.


    "Good One of the best things Barbara did in her life was to bring Ye Feng back, thanks to Ye Wuyuan To cultivate such an excellent descendant ", the Dharma king was ironic.


    The prophet nodded and hesitated on his old face.


    The Dharma king was acutely aware of something, "what do you want to say..."


    The prophet sighed and said, "Dharma king, maybe he is old and his spirit is declining. I don''t know why


    My prophecy magic, more and more blurred, many places, have no clear direction


    Maybe it''s time to choose one of my apprentices and prepare to take my place... "


    The Dharma king was silent and said, "among your disciples, are there any better than you?"


    The prophet shook his head and said, "at present It hasn''t appeared yet. After all, prophecy magic is no easier to fall into the bitter sea of desire and Demons than other magic.


    There is no one who can succeed in cultivation, even if he is a gifted apprentice My two disciples are really immature and unstable... "


    "Yes, because of this, we have been waiting for hundreds of years. At this critical moment, the king needs the help of the old prophet." the king of doomsday was saying, "you must not let me down.".


    The prophet saluted respectfully and said, "I will do my best to help the Dharma king complete the mission required by the God."


    At the end of the day, the Dharma King nodded, "it''s inevitable to be old and weak in spirit. The prophet will rest more.".


    The prophet sighed and said, "if it''s really my own problem, it''s OK. I''m afraid that It''s not that I can''t do it myself... "


    "Oh? What do you mean? " Asked the king.


    The prophet frowned and said, "there is another situation that will make it difficult for prophecy magic to work smoothly in this world, that is The number of "outliers" is increasing.


    Heteronymy can change the fate of all things at random. The more outliers are, the butterfly effect will continue to increase. Prophecy It''s getting harder and harder to be accurate. "


    The last Dharma king was silent for a long time and said, "don''t worry about it. Unless there is another warrior God, or No matter how many differences there are


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Hai, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue seldom go home, and they are not in a hurry to go.


    Ye Fan experienced the events of Zhujia and xuanjianzong in the capital city, and felt that the underground world in Xia state was gradually in chaos, so he did not intend to sit back and ignore it.


    After all, Ye Fan still has many relatives and important people in Xia state, and if everything really follows the clan''s will, it will be troublesome to seize some initiative in the future.


    For example, this time he just met and helped Mu Mu Mu. But next time, when he was away, Mu Mu Mu was in danger. What should he do?


    In order to control some of his own interests, he also wants to help the general public and maintain social stability. Ye Fan thinks it necessary to let Ning Zimo, who is good at managing Xia state''s underground gangs, come back.


    As a matter of fact, the girls have reached the bottleneck stage of cultivation on the island. It''s time to come back and change the environment and do something else.


    Most of Su Qingxue''s affairs in xuanming clan can be dealt with remotely. Moreover, women are still busy with a series of things, such as school entrance for their daughters. Instead, they are too lazy to take care of xuanming''s affairs. Anyway, after the rules are established in the clan, they are on the right track.


    When it comes to school, the name of Tuan becomes Su Qingxue''s heart knot.


    "It''s better for us to call the name of" Da Xue Tuan "in the kindergarten.


    Ye Fan drank millet porridge and wondered, "isn''t yetuan very good? How lovely! When President Li found Tuan Tuan, he left a note with this name. "."What a good thing! It''s good to be a nickname, but it''s too perfunctory to be a big name! " Su gave the man a white look.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I think it''s no better now than it was then. It''s better to choose a name with personality. Besides, if we have another daughter in the future, it can be called Yuanyuan.


    In this way, round and round, doggie Lido happy, moral or very good! I think the one who left the note It may also be you in the future. That''s what you should mean


    "I..." Su Qingxue couldn''t help but mutter: "I won''t give the two daughters the names of giant pandas..."


    Ye fan can''t help asking: "that wife, what name do you think is good?"


    Su light snow immediately came to strength, took out a book, pointed to the two names above, said: "I did not practice last night, look up the dictionary to find out, what do you think?"


    Ye Fan glanced and read: "ye Ruoxi Ye Hanyan This It doesn''t match our group. It doesn''t match our temperament. Did you get it from any novel? "


    Ye Fan is facing the left-hand Fried Bun and the right-hand fried dough stick. The fat little girl on her mouth pours, which means nothing more than obvious.


    "What! Temperament can be cultivated! Do you want to make a snack all the time!? She''s our first child, and she''s going to be a great woman Su light snow discontented way.


    Ye Fan tut mouth, "wife, I think Parents who want their children to succeed and their daughters to become Phoenix are generally not high achievers themselves.


    As we are, we will not worry about food and drink for a few years. Why should we ask too much of Tuan Tuan? It''s not bad to let her fly her nature and be a foodstuff. "


    "Ah, this point, I agree with Ye Fan. I think Tuan Tuan is a good child now. He has a good appetite and a good health. The name Tuan Tuan is lucky to listen to." Zhou Xinjiang said with a smile.


    "Grandfather! How can you do this... " Su Qingxue is speechless.


    Auntie Jiang said with a smile, "don''t make any noise. Let the group choose by themselves. Do you want to change her name?"


    Su Qingxue can''t help but place hope on her daughter. She hastily coaxes her way: "Tuan Tuan, mom gives you a beautiful and meaningful name, OK?"


    Tuan Tuan blinked and tooted, "Tuan Tuan doesn''t want to change its name.".


    "Why?" Su light snow depressed way.


    Tuan Tuan said wrongly: "because of the change of name, Tuan Tuan is not Tuan Tuan..."


    After hearing this, Su Qingxue can''t help being stunned. Although she knows that Tuan Tuan only means literally, it doesn''t mean much, but it still reminds her of many other things


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "look, the child said much right, let her be her own.".


    Su Qingxue helplessly put the book aside and said to herself: "forget it, when I grow up, I will ask for a change of name.".


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and showed his hands to Zhou Xinjiang and aunt Jiang. Everyone shook his head and smile.


    When the family is happy, Ye Fan suddenly realizes something. He looks out of the door in a puzzled way and murmurs: How did this guy come?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    1435


    "Mr. Ye! Mr. Ye, help me


    Far away, a sad cry came, which surprised everyone in the house.


    Su Qingxue immediately recognized the man and said strangely, "Jiang Xiaobai? How did he come? "


    "Oh, what''s the big deal? Is that a terrible cry? " Aunt Jiang was also surprised.


    Ye Fan shook his head and sighed, "I just gave him a million yuan to go sightseeing and experience in the world of mortals. This fat man is really good enough. I don''t know what disaster he has made in just a few days.".


    After all, Ye Fan still had to take care of it. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a fat man with ragged clothes and a black face.


    Not only that, Ye Fan also noticed that there were several internal injuries in Jiang Xiaobai''s body!?


    "Mr. Ye I was bullied Someone is going to kill me Wuwu... " Jiang Xiaobai was extremely aggrieved. He rushed up and held Ye Fan''s leg, crying like a child.


    Ye Fan''s face sank. He promised that Ling Baiguang, the leader of Shushan, would take good care of Jiang Xiaobai, a fat man. Although he was cheap, lustrous and obscene, he was still a simple man in essence.


    Ye Fan also hoped that one day Jiang Xiaobai would become a great swordsman and help him, so he taught him Kendo again and again.


    Now, someone even beat Jiang Xiaobai so badly, even internal injuries have come out. How can ye fan not be angry?


    If Jiang Xiaobai''s head is a little iron, he has to fight to death. If he runs slowly, he must be dead!


    If the fat man died, would ye fan be ashamed of Ling Baiguang''s dying trust? Feel sorry for the Shu mountain school who has kindness to you?!


    With this in mind, Ye Fan felt a burst of fire in his heart. He quickly pulled the fat man up and said, "what are you crying about?"?! Where''s the pill I gave you? Take one and use it to heal the wound! "


    Jiang Xiaobai was more aggrieved and cried: "you gave me a pill for cultivation I was robbed by that villain


    "What?"


    Not only Ye Fan had an accident, but also su Qingxue, who came out from behind, was very surprised. In broad daylight, there are still bandits in this year!?


    Ye Fanzheng was going to ask who he was. He could have made Jiang Xiaobai so miserable. After all, the fat man was so absorbed in his accomplishments that he could not compete with the swordsmen of Shu mountain.


    But soon, Ye Fan noticed that someone was approaching quickly.


    After a few seconds, a man in a white shirt, with short hair and chewing gum, appeared outside the gate.


    After a brief investigation, Ye Fan finds that this man has the cultivation of leaving the dust, which is really higher than Jiang Xiaobai. However, he can''t beat Jiang Xiaobai so badly. He feels that he has no strength to fight back


    "Hum How far do you want to run, fatso, you can''t run? " The man disdains the way.


    Jiang Xiaobai hid behind Ye Fan in fear and said in a panic: "Mr. Ye! That''s him! This little white face is so vicious! What a heresy


    Ye Fan frowned, "who are you, why do you want to hurt Jiang Xiaobai?"


    The man sneered: "who are you? What, you want to protect this fat man


    Ye Fan thinks that this guy is quite crazy, as if there is no fear, no one is afraid.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, tell me about it." although Ye Fan can easily deal with the man, he still intends to ask.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked depressed and said, "you want me to look around for inspiration. I just want to visit the sword training schools around the world


    I happened to see the commander of xuanjianzong in Huahai, so I came here to exchange views and see how their swordsmanship is


    As a result, I just had a competition with some of their swordsmen. This man said that I was a spy of Shenlong family and wanted to kill me. He also took a fancy to the pills in my pocket


    Mr. Ye, you don''t think there is such a truth in the world. I''ll ask them to have a sword competition with them. How can I offend him!


    He is not xuanjianzong at all!! And why did he take all the pills you gave me! "


    The man snorted coldly: "the people of Shushan sect are the people of Shenlong family. The people of Shenlong family are our enemies Come to xuanjianzong to have a competition at this critical time? Who believes it... "


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and thought of xuanjianzong''s defection to Xuanfeng. He asked, "are you Xuanfeng''s person?"


    The man said with a smile: "Xuanfeng is our alliance. I am the elder of Baize family, Wei Zhijie! Listen to the meaning of the fat man. Did you give him the pills for cultivation?


    If you are smart, you can hand in both the pill and the formula. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel With your accomplishments, you are not my opponent at all! "


    Because ye fan hasn''t been so distracted to cultivate his internal skills, he shows a state of concentration.


    Wei Zhijie saw that Ye Fan''s "cultivation is not high", of course, he was confident that he would gain a lot today.Ye Fan looked back at Su Qingxue and said with a smile, "wife It seems that these small clans are really closely allied. In a xuanjian sect, there are people from Xuanfeng and Baize clans mixing together. ".


    Su Qingxue''s face was covered with frost. "It''s really immoral and lawless to dare to be so disorderly in the city..."


    "Ha ha!" Wei Zhijie looked up and laughed: "lawlessness? This law is only useful to ordinary people. How has our clan ever governed the laws of all dynasties? "


    He had not finished speaking, but suddenly heard a voice behind him


    "What about the clan? Without virtue and restraint, what is the difference between man and beast? "


    Wei Zhijie was so excited that he turned around. He couldn''t believe, "you How could you... "


    He did not notice that Ye Fan appeared behind him!?


    "This is Jiang Xiaobai''s Ye Fan clapped a palm on his chest, which seemed to be an understatement, but shot Wei Zhijie upside down for more than ten meters!


    Wei Zhijie tumbled to the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood, broke two ribs, but still quickly got up.


    Realizing that ye Fanyuan is not what he thought just now, but a warrior who concentrates on the realm, he immediately raises the spirit of twelve points!


    "Looking for death Do you dare to attack me? "


    His one eye pupil, unexpectedly turned into a white color in an instant, with a strange white light!


    "Mr. Ye! Be careful! His eyes are very evil Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed.


    Ye Fan didn''t need to remind him, but he also knew that Bai Ze''s "Bai Tong" was the blood gift of other people''s clans. He had seen it from the materials investigated by Guigu and Xie Linyuan.


    Ye Fan''s palm was not too heavy just now. He just wanted to have a try. How can this white pupil be used in combat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    In an instant, Wei Zhijie took out eight willow leaf flying knives from his waist. The ends of these flying knives were also wrapped with very thin metal wires, which were sharp enough to cut the human body into pieces!


    "Go to hell!"


    Wei Zhijie throws out eight throwing knives with both hands. The eight flying blades are like the cold light at eight o''clock, which instantly encircles Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan did not directly use the sword to resist, choose to dodge a move, want to avoid.


    However, Wei Zhijie actually one second ahead of time, will fly blade''s track, directly a drag, came to Ye Fan''s moving track!


    "It''s true!"


    White pupil, its characteristic is can foretell!


    Through practice, Bai tong can predict the next move of the opponent. The stronger the strength is, the farther the anticipation will be!


    It can be said that this is a very rogue blood talent, it can let the people of the white Ze family, seize the opportunity.


    Even if Bai Tong doesn''t have any attacking effect, at least to a large extent, the same level of confrontation, Baize can always be invincible.


    Of course, if there is a big gap in strength, another thing to say


    Having been predicted, Ye Fan knows that he can''t hide. He jumps up directly and smashes all the eight throwing knives!


    Wei Zhijie was shocked and pale, "this This is Sword meaning! "


    He didn''t even have time to withdraw the throwing knife. Although he had predicted it, he couldn''t keep up with him. He could only watch the throwing knife be swallowed by the sword and turned into metal fragments!


    If the throwing knife is gone, the gravity traction will be gone. No matter how sharp the silk thread is, it will become waste material, without any harm!


    Ye Fan stepped on the foot of Ye Fan, and his body suddenly accelerated again and charged toward Wei Zhijie!


    Wei Zhijie''s white pupil and white light are flashing, constantly predicting Ye Fan''s position.


    However, he soon despair!


    "Left? Right? Left, right, left This... "


    Ye Fan''s figure quickly appeared in front of him more than a dozen shadows, let him even if the anticipation, the body can not keep up with the reaction!


    Even if he knew that ye fan would attack his left side at the next moment, he could only be hit by his slow body!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan hit Wei Zhijie in the air with one fist, and then jumped to his feet. In the middle of the air, he kicked with two fists and three feet!


    At last, Ye Fan kicks Wei Zhijie into the grass and throws him out of a "human pit"!


    Wei Zhijie couldn''t believe to look up at the sky, all his bones, hands and feet, there is no place to listen to command!


    A novice from the dust, he was beaten by Ye Fan with his rough strength and speed!


    Ye Fan put his hands on his hips, moved his neck, and muttered to himself with satisfaction: "it''s better to beat people with fists like this. It''s too fast to kill people with sword intention..."


    When Wei Zhijie heard this, his tears began to flow. The elder of Baize family was regarded as a sandbag for practicing Sanda?


    However, at this time, he felt more and more deeply afraid The young man in front of me, who is sacred!? How can you have such abnormal physical quality!?


    "You Who are you Are you not afraid that our clan will kill you? " Wei Zhijie gnaws his teeth.


    Ye Fan sighed and regretted: "that''s why I hate you clan people. Why do you always think that it''s you who want other people''s lives instead of others? The frog at the bottom of the well... "


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Fan crushed Wei Zhijie''s skull with one foot and gasped on the spot.


    At the gate, Ye Fan''s big eyes are full of brilliance. He imitates Ye Fan''s movements and jumps there, kicking his fat legs and waving his fleshy arms. He would like to go up and fight twice.


    Su Qingxue saw, stroked the forehead, a headache, body in such a family environment, how can he educate his daughter into a lady who knows the book and has the gift? Can you really be a chivalrous woman Don''t be a bully


    Jiang Xiaobai said with adoration: "it''s Mr. Ye! I was almost cut into a sieve by his flying knife! You''ve ruined him so easily! "


    Ye Fan took back the stolen pills from Wei Zhijie, and then threw them to Jiang Xiaobai. With a helpless look on his face, he said: "take the pills to recover. The xuanjianzong thing is not over!"


    Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled and said, "Mr. Ye, are you going to xuanjianzong?"


    "It''s all started robbing at my door. Do you think I don''t care..." Ye Fan said calmly.


    Before the birth of the clan, these ancient martial arts sects could be very low-key, for fear of causing dissatisfaction from the national high-level.


    Ye Fan didn''t even know that xuanjianzong was in Huahai, only Liu Yuanqing and Liu Yunfeng were in Huahai University.


    But now, with the support of "model" clan, these guys have obviously neglected to show their ancient martial arts in front of ordinary people. If they go on like this, killing people on the street may be seen everywhere.


    The sequelae of Wu Shen''s departure, or the influence of the decline of the dragon clan, has become more and more obvious.Ye Fan felt that if he didn''t intervene, he would not be able to live in Xia state with the people around him.


    Just like a group, if you go to the kindergarten, if you encounter some ancient warrior fighting in public, what can the children do?


    Ye Fan is not interested in being a hero of saving the country and the people. He just wants to make sure that the people he cares about will not be hurt.


    Jiang Xiaobai heard that he wanted to return to xuanjianzong, but his face was a little pinched and reluctant.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to take me there?" Ye Fan said with a wicked smile: "is it difficult to do this? Is there any other secret?"


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles awkwardly, "if there is nothing, I will recover a little bit first.".


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Jiang Xiaobai simply dealt with the internal injury.


    Also taking advantage of this time, Ye Fan sent the people to kill bafu, cleaned up the bodies at the scene, destroyed the corpses, and was familiar with the road.


    After that, Ye Fan drove a car from the garage and went to a forest farm in the north of Huahai according to Jiang Xiaobai''s direction.


    This forest farm is so insignificant that Ye Fan never paid attention to it before. Now, he finds that there is a straight and spacious road leading to the interior.


    A large stone tablet has been erected outside, with five gold characters of "xuanjianzong helm".


    What is more striking is that on the lower right side of the five characters, there are also a few words: "clan alliance subordinate clan".


    Obviously, xuanjianzong regarded himself as the younger brother of the clan alliance and enjoyed it very much.


    "The pageantry is not small, there are still eight standing at the door," Ye Fan saw, standing outside the gate eight men wearing the clothes of xuanjianzong disciples.


    Everyone is holding their heads high and carrying three swords behind them. I don''t know where they are confident. They will make several swords and dare to carry three


    "Haha, I just sneaked in because they seemed to be very powerful," Jiang Xiaobai said with a embarrassed smile in the passenger seat.


    "Is that good?" Ye Fan asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai said, "it''s OK, but it''s not as powerful as this." Even if that clan guy is too much, I would not disturb you without him... "


    As they were talking, the eight disciples at the gate also found them and stopped in the middle of the road to let Ye Fan stop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    Ye Fan didn''t come to have a good talk with them. At this moment, he was too lazy to stop the car. He realized that the disciples were just a group of martial artists the day after tomorrow. They just stepped on the gas and the engine roared and rushed inside!


    Su Qingxue''s red Rafa instantly showed the power of its 12 cylinder engine. Like a red beast, the eight warriors were scared to disperse.


    "Someone broke into the clan door!! Someone broke into the clan''s door! " A disciple quickly took out his walkie talkie and yelled.


    Ye Fan all the way, rushed to the forest farm in front of a luxury main building, in a fountain, stopped the car.


    At this time, hundreds of people have come from all positions of xuanjianzong. Some of them are refining the body state, and even two are concentrating on the martial arts. It seems that they are from the clan.


    After Ye Fan took Jiang Xiaobai out of the car, he glanced at the hundreds of people who came in succession with great interest. Unexpectedly, there were quite a lot of people at the helm of xuanjianzong. He didn''t know whether it was developed recently or was it so prosperous.


    These hundreds of pairs of eyes are also staring at him. When you see this tens of millions of status symbol super run, you also know that ye fan is not an ordinary person.


    However, most people don''t know ye fan at all.


    Some of the female disciples, who were in good shape, were quite surprised to see Jiang Xiaobai and giggled and pointed.


    "How dare the fat man come?"


    "Yes, I was chased by Mr. Wei?"


    "Anyway, why hasn''t Mr. Wei come back yet?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan can''t help but understand something. He looks at the fat man in a narrow way. Jiang Xiaobai''s face is red now.


    "No wonder you''ve been fidgeting Come to xuanjianzong to exchange swordsmanship? Do you want to compete with female disciples? " Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Jiang Xiaobai explained in a low voice: "Mr. Ye There''s no rule that you can''t practice sword with young ladies and sisters Men and women are equal... "


    "Go to your gender equality! Do you know how to call "little sister" Ye Fan thought, Laozi is enough color, how can you be more colorful than me?


    At this moment, a female disciple who was close to her heard their words and giggled: "this fat man is still in love with our teacher''s wife! How old is our teacher''s wife? "


    Next to a look at some age, good maintenance of the woman, busy blush reprimand: "shut up! What are you talking about? "


    Jiang Xiaobai covered his face with two hands, as if the blush would not be seen.


    Ye Fan suddenly had a big head, just looking forward to Ling Baiguang. Don''t blame him. The fat man is really hopeless. He can''t help it!


    "It''s all right to be noisy!"


    A middle-aged man in blue stood in front of him, looked at Ye Fan and said, "who is your name? Why intrude into our xuanjian sect in broad daylight? "


    Not waiting for ye fan to answer, a young man beside the man exclaimed: "Mr. Ye?"


    This young man was Liu Yunfeng, the young patriarch of xuanjianzong who had dealt with him several times.


    "Yunfeng, do you know him?" Asked the man in blue with a frown.


    Liu Yunfeng''s face panicked and quickly replied, "Dad! This is Ye Fan, the sword God


    "What?"


    For a moment, the person who had heard of the famous sword God held his breath, his face was extremely ugly, and his eyes showed deep panic.


    Those who have not yet been exposed to this level look around in a daze and don''t know what happened.


    In fact, Liu Yunfeng and others knew that ye fan, who had been in contact with the clan several times, was already such a leader.


    Ye Fan was used to such silence and asked, "are you the master of xuanjianzong?"


    The man in blue quickly arched his hand and said, "in Xialiu Tongzhou, it is the contemporary patriarch of xuanjianzong!"


    "Where''s your father Liu Yuanqing?" Ye Fan still has some affection for the old man, but he didn''t see him. He asked casually.


    Liu TongZhou said sadly: "my father, he In the first half of this year, he died of illness.


    "Oh..."


    Ye Fan nodded. The ancient warriors were not gods. Sometimes they could not be prevented from getting sick. When they fell ill, many people died.


    "I''m in the capital, let your branch helmsman withdraw from the underground affairs of the capital, you all know it," Ye Fan said again.


    Liu Tongzhou and other high-level xuanjianzong looked bitter and nodded uneasily, "it is we who have offended Mr. Ye. We dare not complain at all.".


    "If you offend me, then there is a problem with your way of doing things." Ye Fan turned to point to Jiang Xiaobai next to him and said, "today, the fat man of Shushan sect is here to compete with you. I don''t say that he is fighting with men and women, but he won''t be chased and robbed.".


    Jiang Xiaobai can''t help nodding, a face of grievance.


    "This..." Liu Tongzhou and others can not help but look to the side, two middle-aged men in white long clothes.


    Both of them had the cultivation of concentration state. In terms of breath, they also practiced the same skill as Wei Zhijie. They were obviously of the Baize family.One of the men in white had to stand up and arch his hand and say, "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry we didn''t know that he was your servant. I dare not to offend him if we had a hundred courage.".


    Ye Fan sneered and shook his head, "you seem to really don''t understand It has nothing to do with whether he is a member of my side. If your clan wants to fight, fight for it yourself.


    In big cities, if you dance with knives and guns, ordinary people''s lives will be affected. Don''t you treat ordinary people as people? "


    The people present were stiff and silent.


    Ye Fan sighed, waved his hand and said, "forget it, I''ll tell you all about it. You can''t be the master


    Well, from now on, you can take a letter back to let those who are in charge know that the clan alliance will withdraw from xuanjianzong and Huahai!


    Let me find out if there is any member of you in Huahai who is trying to win over the guwu sect or the underground gangs here, I will find out how many to kill! "


    The two Baize men looked frightened, and one of them trembled and asked, "Mr. Ye We are senior Wei''s subordinates. We have to ask elder Wei about this... "


    Ye Fan sneered, "don''t ask, he has been slaughtered by me, and his body turns into water. It''s in the sewer..."


    Liu Tongzhou and others were all paper colored. Wei Zhijie, who was so strong in front of them, was killed by Ye Fan in the blink of an eye!?


    Two Bai Ze''s men dare not say more than two words. They run a long distance and soon disappear.


    Ye Fan checked and confirmed that there was no clan at the scene, and then walked to the house.


    Liu TongZhou was so frightened and sweating that he quickly explained: "Mr. Ye! There''s no clan here! In a word, we will break away from the clan alliance immediately


    At this time, the people of the Liu family just thought that, even if the clan was not satisfied, it would be better to die in the hand of the living Yama today!


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? I''ll ask you something. Can''t I go in and sit down?"


    Liu Tongzhou and Liu Yunfeng looked at each other, their hearts leaped to their throat, and then fell back, making a gesture of invitation.


    "Please, please! What are you doing!? Open the door!! Take out the best Dahongpao!! Tea


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    1438


    when they came to the headquarters of xuanjianzong, a group of red sandalwood and mahogany furniture and accessories showed their financial strength.


    Ye Fan sat in the seat of the host and guest, while Jiang Xiaobai stood behind him with great care, and did not dare to sit down.


    Ye Fan took a sip of tea, looked at the trembling Liu family members and the elders, and said, "you are attached to the clan. Are you willing or forced by the situation? Answer me truthfully.".


    Liu TongZhou was stunned, and his face showed a trace of bitterness, and said, "Mr. Ye, although our xuanjianzong is bigger than the family of the Nu family and has been inherited for thousands of years, we can It has a history of thousands of years.


    Generations of generations, through several dynasties, how much wind, frost, rain and snow, how many swords and swords, can we have this small foundation today.


    How could So willingly, to be a slave of the clan? As the saying goes, it is better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. Although we also hope to get the care of the clan and have more resources.


    But Compared with the freedom and self-esteem of the past, it is helpless to be a man with his tail between his legs. "


    Another elder also said: "yes, the patriarch is right. We have no resistance in front of the clan, and we have no choice at all."


    Other elders nodded and sighed one by one. It seems that these days they are not less affected by the clan alliance.


    Ye Fan joked: "what do I think? Liu Junwen, the helmsman of the northern branch, is quite willing to be the dogleg of a woman of Xuanfeng family?"


    When Liu Junwen was mentioned, many people present were disdainful.


    "Liu Jun''s text comes from our family. He''s just a villain who is obsessed with others, but he is my father''s adopted son.


    At that time, his father had great kindness to our family, and he was really good at cultivation, so he became the helmsman of the northern branch.


    Liu Junwen was also the most active member of the clan alliance to come to us this time. However, the rest of us did not want to be controlled by the clan as much as he did After all, we have wives and children, "Liu TongZhou said.


    Ye Fan pondered, in the heart to these words, also did not believe completely.


    Even if Liu Junwen is really a villain, he can not be the helmsman alone. Some people in the clan must support him.


    But there is one thing he thinks should be true, that is, the desire of these people for "status" should be true.


    It is better to be the master of one''s own family than to be a slave of a group of clans.


    Even if they were suppressed by the government and didn''t dare to appear in the world too openly, they all belong to their own field and only need to have a good relationship with those in power.


    Now, a clan can ride on them.


    "In that case Then, I''ll let everything go back to the original situation. Clan governs clan, you ancient martial arts sect, famous family, underground gang or each one. Don''t disturb people''s livelihood Do you have no problem? " Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    A group of xuanjianzong people looked at each other, and finally Liu TongZhou nodded: "of course, no problem! If we can restore the past state, we can''t get it! But Mr. Ye, do you want to fight against the whole clan


    Although the people of xuanjianzong know that ye fan is very powerful, which is not what they can imagine, but in their consciousness, it is unrealistic to fight against the whole clan alliance!


    "You don''t have to ask. Since I said that, I have my reason.".


    Ye Fan finished, and he planned to get up and leave. In his heart, he had a general plan.


    But at this time, outside suddenly a few strong pressure, quickly approaching.


    Ye Fan chuckled and shook his head, and walked out in a natural and unrestrained way.


    Outside the gate, I happened to see four men and women in different clothes standing there.


    Among the four, there are two in the state of separation from the dust and two in the state of concentration. Their breath is also different.


    "Ye Dashao, we respect you as the" sword God ". What you have done today is a little too much, isn''t it


    Ye Fan face expressionless way: "I work, still need you to agree?"


    The big man said: "although we are only small people, we come from Kui family, Bifang family, Tianlu family and Tiangou family respectively!


    We are members of the clan alliance, behind us, are tens of thousands of clan descendants, countless clan ancestors master!


    If you want to take xuanjianzong out of our clan alliance today and let us withdraw from the Huahai sea, it is to fight against our clan alliance!


    Lord sword God, are you really ready to face our dozens of clans for such a big contest with us? "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but say, "it seems that your ancestors have become angry with me? Are you going to come with me


    Obviously, these four people came to convey the meaning of the ancestors of the clan alliance. They could not accept Ye Fan''s request to withdraw from Huahai.


    After all, Huahai, as an important big city in Xia state, has different meanings. If they give up here, they can give up everything.Another woman said in a shrill voice: "our ancestors of all ethnic groups have tolerated the sword God in every way, but what you have done has seriously affected the development of our clan. What''s more, you are not considering it for the sake of Shenlong family?"


    "It''s like you couldn''t live before..." Ye Fan said impatiently, "I say for the last time, all of you will get out of the China Sea today!


    Your ancestors want this world, let them come by themselves, I Ye Fan is here, they have the courage to come! "


    "The sword God We know that the four of us are no match for you.


    But don''t forget, if you want to keep the whole xuanjian sect, it''s not just you who are strong enough, "another man with a bent back said with a gloomy smile:" if our clan Alliance launched a fierce attack, do you think that you can keep so many ancient martial arts sects and guilds in the world? "


    As soon as this was said, the people of xuanjianzong turned pale, and they could not help but wonder whether ye fan could really keep so many of them?


    "Your ancestors are not tired of living, let you threaten me..." Ye Fan''s eyes are gradually cold.


    Just when he was going to kill the four men and settle accounts with the clan alliance, he found that there was a strong and sharp pressure, which suddenly approached!


    "The mob dare to touch the incense of Liu family?"


    I saw a man in blue, with long hair, just like riding in the clouds, coming from the sky!


    Ye Fan''s eyes coagulate. This man is a member of the ancient god family, Xiaoxiang swordsman and Liu Qinghou, who met once in xuanming''s family!


    Hearing Liu Qinghou''s words, Ye Fan can''t help but be stunned. Is it Liu Qinghou, a member of the Liu family of xuanjianzong!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    1439


    although the surname of the Marquis of Liuqing was Liu, and xuanjianzong was famous for his sword, Ye Fan never thought that the two could be linked!?


    However, Ye Fan is aware that Liu Tongzhou and others do not seem to know Liu Qinghou at all. They are quite confused.


    As soon as the Marquis of Liuqing fell to the ground, he saw that the people of the Liu family did not move. He immediately scolded: "generally, you are not a bad descendant! What are you doing!?


    Don''t kneel and kowtow when you see your ancestors!? Outsiders are watching! Ancestor, do I still want a card face


    Ye fan can''t help laughing. Listening to this, Liu Qinghou is really the ancestor of the Liu family. However, after hundreds of years, these sons and grandchildren don''t know him at all!


    Liu Tongzhou and some others were rather embarrassed. They carefully looked at the middle-aged man who looked a few years younger than them and asked, "who is your name?"


    They all want to scold their mother in the heart, how to suddenly appear a madman who claims to be an ancestor? They would not be so polite if they didn''t think his lightness skills were very strong.


    The Marquis Liuqing was about to give his name, but he seemed to think it was inappropriate. So he winked at Ye Fan and said, "Sun Tzu, tell them! The name of our ancestors


    Ye Fan was upset, "how can I become your grandson?"


    "I discuss with Ye Wuya''s peers. Are you not a grandson or a great grandson?" Liu Qing''s righteous words are authentic.


    Ye Fan is going to scold him, but when he thinks that he is old enough to be his ancestor, let him take advantage of his words.


    After all, his enemies are too many, or do not provoke a member of the ancient god.


    With this in mind, Ye Fan said to Liu Tongzhou and other humanitarians behind him: "he is Xiaoxiang swordsman, Liu Qinghou.".


    "Ah!"


    "What?"


    All the people in the Liu family were dumbfounded and doubted that they had heard something wrong.


    And the four clan masters below were all worried. They didn''t expect that there was a Xiaoxiang swordsman behind the Liu family.


    It is estimated that the ancestors didn''t think so much about it, or they didn''t think that there would be another Marquis of Liuqing.


    "You You are the ancestor of the Marquis of Qing Dynasty more than 300 years ago, who was known as "the prince does not return in the drizzle at dusk, and the Xiangjiang River is cut off by a sword from the west" Liu TongZhou was stunned.


    Liu Qinghou felt that he finally had some face. He stood with his hands full of adults and frowned: "why, don''t you keep the portrait of your ancestors?"?! Isn''t it like the picture? "


    A group of people of the Liu family suddenly remembered that the handed down portrait seemed to be such a person, at least it felt right!


    Plus Ye Fan said that, they immediately believed it!


    All of a sudden, they found that their ancestors were still alive. A group of descendants of the Liu family were excited and tearful. They fell to their knees and began to kowtow and shout "ancestors".


    Ye Fan subconsciously stood aside a little, or as if he had been worshipped as an ancestor.


    Listen to the words of the Liu family, Liu Qinghou was really a master at that time. Of course, if you can be liked by the martial god, you won''t have any strength problems.


    I just don''t know the origin of his title and the background.


    Liu Qinghou felt his chin with satisfaction, but found that he had no beard. He had to put his hand back and clear his throat. He said, "get up and see what you''ve become one by one! What a loser!


    If you hadn''t been forced into this desperate situation, the incense would have been cut off. My ancestors would have been too lazy to take care of you


    Liu Tongzhou and others were extremely ashamed and bowed down, but they could not hide the color of joy on their faces.


    After a round of surprise, the four clan Masters said again: "it''s Master Liu, Xiaoxiang swordsman. I''m disrespectful!


    Senior Liu, as a member of the ancient god tribe, should know the background of our clan alliance. I hope it will not make it difficult for us to do it... "


    "It''s a joke. Wei Bufan and Qingyin''s gang of miscellany really take themselves seriously? Are you here to be fertilizer? "


    Before the voice fell, I felt a gust of wind blowing from the scene. Dozens of green leaves were floating on the trees in the East


    When these leaves came to the public, they suddenly turned into sharp green sword blades!


    "Run!..."


    The four clan masters just realized that Liu Qinghou had taken the move and wanted to evacuate, but they found it was too late!


    The green leaves, like the whirlwind of death, surrounded them in all directions 360 degrees. Each leaf easily penetrated their true element and directly hit dozens of blood holes in their bodies!!


    In the blink of an eye, these four people have fallen into a pool of blood!


    The people of xuanjianzong were so excited that they felt arrogant in a moment and called out for the power of their ancestors!


    Ye Fan squints. As a swordsman, he has to admire the manipulation of the sword.


    Although on the whole, it can''t be compared with his imperial level unparalleled sword sense, but it is also the most exquisite sword meaning Ye Fan has ever seen.


    This exquisite control and skillful sword sense of strength, even better than Ye Fan.It can be said that Liu Qinghou''s sword sense has his own uniqueness.


    "Sun Tzu, I can''t match your imperial level in sword sense, but can I make it?" Liu Qinghou grinned.


    Under the emperor, there were three levels of sword meaning: Heaven, earth and man. This is what ye fan later learned when he looked through some ancient books. Although he didn''t know who summarized it, he seemed to think so in his life.


    On the basis of this level, there are three realms of human sword, heart sword and no sword.


    The higher the level is, the more qualitative the promotion will be.


    Generally speaking, it''s very rare to understand the meaning of sword. It''s also very uncommon for people to understand the meaning of sword at human level. To understand the meaning of heaven level sword is a rare talent in a hundred years. All of them are masters of kendo.


    Ye Fan''s imperial sword sense is hard to find. After all, it is the sword technique that makes Ye Wuyuan look up to him.


    "The sword sense of the elder is not vulgar, but can you discuss something, don''t call me grandson, this also calls you old?" Ye Fan smiles.


    Liu Qing Hou said happily: "slippery, just, I call you boy, after all, I really look pretty and young."


    "I didn''t expect that the ancestor of xuanjianzong was master Liu. Judging from what he had just done, he seemed to agree with my plan to put this mess out of order." Ye Fan thought, many helpers are always good.


    After all, I was born in the Liu family more than 400 years ago. But in this world, I can''t manage too much when I''m a monk, and I don''t have the ability to do that either.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and said: "if you simply protect xuanjianzong, sooner or later, you will be besieged. If you don''t solve it from the root, it will still be impossible.".


    Liu Qinghou looked at him playfully, "boy Isn''t there you? The old lads of the clan alliance are not your opponents


    "Do you think highly of me Ye Fan said unexpectedly, because in the eyes of ordinary people, it is a stupid thing that he should fight against the whole clan alliance alone.


    Liu Qinghou said meaningfully: "I don''t think highly of you. I believe in Ye Wuyuan..."


    Ye Fan was silent for a while, and felt vaguely in his heart. It seemed that the relationship between Liu Qinghou and ye Wuyuan was not general.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    1440


    just at this moment, Liu Qinghou suddenly hooked up Ye Fan''s shoulder and said, "here we are. It''s midday. Let''s have a meal and go!


    Liu''s kids! Quickly set up the banquet, just take out the expensive good! In the future, if you want to make a good living in Xia state, Mr. Ye, the sword God, is your great supporter


    Liu Tongzhou and Yigan, the elders of the Liu family, are happy to be like children at this time. They respond to their orders with a loud voice, and they go to see them in high spirits.


    With the support of their ancestors, the courage of these people will be different immediately.


    Ye Fan always thinks something is wrong. He takes out his mobile phone and looks at the time and turns his eyes.


    "Is this him? It''s just before ten o''clock. Have a fart lunch!" Ye Fan said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s brunch." Liu Qinghou said with a smile.


    "And that?" Ye Fan is speechless. He wants to go back to accompany his daughter.


    Jiang Xiaobai touched his stomach and said, "Mr. Ye, I''m actually hungry.".


    "I didn''t ask you!" Ye Fan glared at him.


    But Liu Qinghou was very enthusiastic, just pulling Ye Fan, came to the banquet living room.


    Xuanjianzong''s kitchen was preparing lunch. At this time, many food materials were almost ready, and the food was served quickly.


    After a while, a table of more than 20 dishes will be full.


    Liu Tongzhou and other elders came in one after another, trying to get closer to the ancestor of Liuqing marquis.


    However, without waiting for them to approach, Liu Qing Hou''s face became flat and blocked: "Hello! What do you want? "


    Liu TongZhou was startled, and said cautiously: "Laozu, can''t we come here? We''d like to offer you a few drinks


    We have so much to say to you. Since you are still good for so many years, why didn''t you come back? Your children and grandchildren miss you... "


    "Are you kids stupid?! When you worship your ancestors on the Qingming Festival, do you eat with your ancestors? " Asked Marquis Liu Qing.


    "Sacrifice Ancestor worship? " Liu Tongzhou and others are crazy. Although you are an ancestor, you are still alive.


    Besides, if we really want to sacrifice our ancestors, why don''t we ask them to light candles and burn paper?


    Of course, they dare not really say these words.


    "Bullshit! I am your ancestor. There are my memorial tablets in your ancestral hall! Is it not ancestor worship or breast feeding? " Liu Qinghou pointed out to the door, "go out!"


    The people of the Liu family were helpless. The old ancestor''s temper was so strange that they had to go out again.


    Then, Liu Qinghou aimed at Jiang Xiaobai again, "you fat man, is this the dinner you can serve? Get out of here


    Jiang Xiaobai said pitifully, "ancestor, can you give me a chicken? I''m hungry... "


    The sound of "ancestor" was very clear, as if Liu Qinghou was the ancestor of his family.


    Without waiting for Liu Qinghou to say anything, Ye Fan handed a plate of roast chicken to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai quickly took the plate and went out to eat. In fact, he didn''t want to stay here to eat. Both of them were too difficult to serve.


    After they all left, Ye Fan sat down reluctantly, took a sip of tea, and said, "am I supposed to eat the offering in front of the grave?"


    "Haha I don''t mind. You can eat it. "Liu Qinghou took the pot and said," what kind of tea do you want to drink? "


    "I''ll drive back later. I can''t drink.".


    "Are you still afraid to check drunk driving?" Liu Qinghou didn''t believe it.


    Ye Fan sighed: "if there are children at home, the influence is not good, set an example.".


    Liu Qinghou said, "Oh, it''s different when you are the head of your family..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled, "you don''t seem surprised that I suddenly have a child. It seems that you have been observing secretly? If you leave me to eat, you should not simply let me eat the offering. "


    Liu Qinghou poured himself a glass of wine, took a piece of spareribs, bit his mouth, and said, "I have observed you for some time However, I just wonder where ye Wuyuan has gone.


    While eating peanuts, Ye Fan asked, "what does it have to do with you staring at me secretly?"


    "In this world, there are not many things that ye Wuyuan can care about. Except for the special delicious food, there is basically nothing.


    Even in the eyes of many people, he was a lifelong enemy in the face of the western end Dharma king for hundreds of years. In fact, he was just wishful thinking of outsiders.


    He set up the ancient deities, but he just did not fight with the last monarchy at all.


    Even his two sons didn''t really care But for you alone, he seems to have placed a lot of high hopes "


    Liu Qinghou said, "so I want to see if you can find out from you where ye Wuyuan has gone and whether he has left the world.".


    "What about the result?" Ye Fan asked.


    "At present, ye Wuyuan is not in this world, this old thing It''s true to say that you can leave without nostalgia at all. If you leave, you don''t take me with you. ".Ye Fan was puzzled and said, "do you have a good relationship?"


    "Haha, it''s about the relationship between you and the fat man outside," Liu Qinghou said with a smile.


    Ye Fan frowned, nodded, and suddenly said, "I understand. He really won''t take you. After all, it''s a tanker.".


    Liu Qinghou''s face was black. When he raised his hand, he became stiff for a long time. Seeing that ye fan was not afraid of him, he had to drink a glass of wine instead, and muttered: "if it''s not that I can''t beat you, he really wants to smoke you The virtue of both father and grandson... "


    Ye Fan continued to eat peanuts, "if you want to eat with me, you don''t want to ask Ye Wuyuan. I really don''t know where he went.".


    "Why are you in a hurry? Don''t I talk to you now?" Liu Qinghou said with a touch of memory in his eyes: "at that time, I was still young and had great achievements in sword practice. In addition, I was so beautiful that many women liked me.


    So, my mind gradually fell on those women, playing around, tossing, and then When they were found out by their men, their men would chase and kill me all over the world. It''s called a dark day


    You can''t imagine the elegant demeanor of my generation of love saints in those days... "


    "Do you touch women with men? Are you not a philanderer? " Ye Fan disdains a way: "say so good to hear why.".


    At that time, the thief would show his teeth, but he didn''t know how to pick flowers.


    Anyway, at that time, people in my family, xuanjianzong, were also ashamed of me and didn''t recognize me.


    I was floating in the lake at that time Want to play enough, die in a woman''s husband, also got.


    Who thought, suddenly Ye Wuyuan came to me... "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but change his face and frowned: "are you him? I won''t even be with me So what Did you all play? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    1441


    "what do you think?" Liu Qinghou scolded: "you don''t know ye Wuyuan didn''t find your grandmother until he was over 400 years old?"


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, otherwise, he would have been in his heart.


    Liu Qinghou suddenly laughed at himself, shook his head and sighed: "I thought that this Wudao madman who is looking for masters all over the world is coming to kill people and kill me


    Who would have thought that he took me to a tavern to discuss Kendo with me


    He said that he thought I had a unique view on kendo. He wanted to ask me a few questions about how to see it... "


    Speaking of this, Liu Qinghou said with emotion: "until that moment I suddenly realized that no matter what I did, I still had Kendo to be proud of on the way to Wudao


    Others think that I am a flower picker, a rascal villain, but ye is boundless. He sees the side of my swordsman and will not look at me with other contemptuous eyes. ".


    Ye Fan''s heart suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Liu Qinghou was so concerned about ye Wuyuan. One of the most valuable things in one''s life is to be recognized for his achievements by a stronger man than himself.


    If ye Wuya had not had a conversation with Liu Qinghou, he would have been drunk to death in Hakka village, and there would have been no Xiaoxiang swordsman.


    "In fact With my Kendo cultivation at that time, I couldn''t discuss anything with him at all. I had already finished with a few words.


    But he asked me, what''s delicious in the neighborhood This time, I can have a lot of chat with him, now want to come, he is still very interesting, "Liu Qinghou laughed and drank a drink.


    Ye Fan admits to nodding. This old boy is really interesting, but he is mysterious and doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    Liu Qinghou sighed, "I''m looking for you to have a drink and a meal today, just to let you know that I''m different from those clan people.


    At that time, ye Wuyuan was very kind to me. It may not be a matter for him at all, but I have to recognize this feeling.


    Therefore, since Ye Wuyuan left before, the choice is you, then if there is anything, I will stand by your side.


    To be honest Now the tortoise grandsons of these clans are too ignorant!


    They didn''t experience the age of our masters and the sense of crisis when ye Wuyuan swept the world, so they all didn''t know how to behave and how high their self-esteem was, so that they could make such a mess


    Let''s forget the four clans. The people of Baize and Xuanfeng are so small that they really think they can go against the sky


    Ye Fan chuckled and shook his head: "how much difference do you stand on my side? Don''t you just care about xuanjianzong''s land? "


    "Oh, I''ve brought you an extra helper? I asked monk Bu Yu to go back to Shaolin to clean up.


    The influence of Shaolin in the north is still very big. Many sects should be obedient. What''s more, they are also stubborn when they are supported by Buyu old bald donkey... " Liu Qinghou said with a smile.


    Ye Fan unexpectedly said, "monk Bu Yu, also agree to stand on my side? I don''t know him well. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re familiar with it. No one can see that the clan alliance''s bunch of idiots act recklessly. Besides, it''s also for our own sake


    In those days, monk Buyu fought against Ye Wuyuan for hundreds of rounds just to protect Shaolin, a monk who had become a monk since childhood. Now he doesn''t want to watch Shaolin and be used as a knife envoy by those small clans. "Marquis Liuqing shook his head.


    Ye Fan was stunned, "don''t language monk, also fight with Ye Wuyuan?"


    "Don''t you know?" Liu Qinghou said with a smile: "don''t look down upon that old bald ass. four hundred years ago, I was still in private school at that time. Ye Wuya looked for people to fight everywhere. That day, he killed Shaolin and said that he should learn the 72 unique skills of Shaolin.


    At the beginning, more than a dozen eminent monks in Shaolin fought against him. This eminent monk is not a monk who is fishing for fame and reputation, or a master of Buddhism and martial arts All by the leaf boundless beat the flowery water!


    Ye Wuya didn''t have a good fight. He said that Shaolin didn''t have many unique skills. Why didn''t anyone come out to fight with him?


    He didn''t think about it. He didn''t even think about it. He would beat the disabled or even kill people. Who dares to compare with him?


    As a result, the mute monk, who had been sweeping Shaolin for decades and had never been noticed, stood up.


    Writing in the sand, he told ye Wuyuan, "if you take a hundred moves, please go down the mountain.".


    Ye Wuyuan agreed. As a result Don''t language monk still really force vomit blood, took leaf boundless hundred moves!


    Although Ye Wuyuan was not so abnormal at that time, the monk Buyu had already won the first World War, and Shaolin saved his face.


    However, since then, Shaolin monks have known the strength of this sweeping monk. They can''t sweep the floor quietly without saying anything, so they have to leave Shaolin and become a family all over the world... "


    Ye fan can''t help but feel numb. Although he didn''t experience that era, he was also fascinated


    It''s not about the strength of martial arts at that time, but the martial arts at that time lived like a martial arts man. That kind of river and lake was called the river and lake


    After a long breath, Ye Fan nodded his head and said, "I see. You thank Master Buyu for me. If someone can speak in the ancient martial arts school, I will be much more convenient. I can reduce the killing.".Ye Fan is, after all, an outsider in the ancient martial arts world of Xia state. If he was a master like Liu Qinghou and a monk of Buyu, and an ancestor from these ancient martial sects, those posterity grandchildren would be obedient.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry about them.


    "Finally, boy I have to give you an opinion, "Liu Qinghou said solemnly," I think You are still too unflattering.


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled, "what does this mean? Do you need me to be arrogant? I''m not interested in pretending to be noble. "


    "That''s not what I mean Arrogant, arrogant, that is not the ability of people to pretend.


    But you boy today''s ability, should not and some casual cat and dog, all go to have a good talk.


    That will only give them the illusion of why there is something to talk about.


    "Do you know how the Holy Blood society came into being?" Liu Qing Hou said with a wicked smile


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "listen to those people, it should be the martial god who killed many relatives in their clan.".


    "Then why kill their relatives?" Liu Qinghou asked again.


    Ye Fan guessed: "because you don''t accept the martial god, do you take the world''s luck?"


    "That''s right. It''s nonsense to say that Tao 1000 means 10000. It''s nonsense to set up ancient deities, to damage clan honor, and to be arbitrary!


    It''s just that ye Wuya is too strong, and the ancestors of other clans can''t breathe. Their hearts are not balanced.


    However, ye Wuyuan didn''t wait for the gang to unite to make a stumbling block for him, so he killed all the rebellious guys first!


    Although they did not kill too many ancestors who were related to the clan foundation, some of the backbone forces did not kill less.


    As for the reasons for killing? He would not say much. He would kill if he wanted, and let his clan think about the rest!


    In the end, as you can see, the old ancestor closed down, and the gang of incompetent remaining evils formed the Holy Blood society and took refuge in the doomsday monarchy


    What might have happened within the clan did not appear at all, and the land of Shenzhou was stable. "


    "What you lack now is Ye Wuyuan''s hegemonic determination. Sometimes, the actions that seem to destroy human nature are the most humane and virtuous.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    After thinking for a while, Ye Fan shook his head and said, "you are right, but I am not ye Wuyuan, I am me.


    I can''t do everything in his way But I will consider some of your suggestions... "


    Liu Qinghou is Ye Wuyuan''s "believer". Ye Fan feels that he can''t listen to him.


    After that, Ye Fan stood up and said, "I''m gone. I still go home for lunch. It''s hard to get together with my family. I like to watch my daughter eat.".


    Liu Qinghou was quite helpless, "let''s go Are you going to be a daughter slave? Ah Fortunately, all my sons and daughters are dead, otherwise they will be upset to see them... "


    Ye Fan''s face stiffened. He thought that he must practice hard for the mission. He could not accept seeing his children die first.


    "Go out, I''ll see you off." Liu Qinghou also got up.


    When they came outside, the Liu family''s children and grandchildren were looking forward to seeing them come out and quickly following them.


    Jiang Xiaobai finished eating the whole chicken early, squatted on the grass not far away, discounted tons, and saw Ye Fan coming out, he quickly followed him.


    Coming to the side of the car, Ye Fan said, "in the next few days, I will deal with the affairs of the clan alliance, and I''ll say goodbye.".


    Liu Qinghou nodded with a smile. He didn''t care whether Ye Fan accepted his suggestion.


    After Ye Fan and Jiang Xiaobai leave, Liu Qinghou turns around and looks at a Shuiling girl of Liu''s grandson.


    "What''s your name?"


    The little girl was flattered, nervous and shy to say: "report back to the ancestor, my name is Liu yunshuang.".


    "Oh Frost ah, "Liu Qinghou put a hand on the girl''s shoulder with a smile," do you think my ancestors look good? Do you want to be my girlfriend


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent, and the people of the Liu family were all the same as the evil spirits.


    This little girl named Liu yunshuang is even more frightened to be fossilized.


    Liu Qing Hou tut tut mouth, "why do they do this one by one? After so many generations, they are not close relatives Although I am more than 400 years old, I am in good health... "


    ¡­¡­


    On the way home, Ye Fan looked at the fat man sitting next to him and said, "Why are you still here?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was so innocent that he looked at him, "Mr. Ye Where should I be


    "Didn''t you travel around and study? Why come home with me? " Ye Fan asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai Feifei''s face was stiff, "Oh," he said.


    Ye Fan pulled the car aside and said, "get off.".


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t care. Anyway, the matter was settled. He thought that he could go to the ladies to learn swordsmanship again. He was very happy.


    Ye Fan wanted to tell him not to compete with women, but he thought that if he really wanted to pursue such a path of cultivation, it was unnecessary for him to interfere in his nature.


    "Don''t die, understand the meaning of sword, come back to see me alive, don''t disgrace your master," Ye Fan said.


    Jiang Xiaobai a pair of small eyes blinked, as if to understand, then simple and honest smile, "yes, Mr. Ye.".


    Ye Fan did not say more than half a sentence, a foot of gas, on the gallop away.


    After watching Ye Fan leave, Jiang Xiaobai turned around, touched his belly, and muttered to himself: "ah Where to go next It seems that I haven''t eaten enough yet. Let''s go and have a bowl of noodles first Well, that''s the decision! "


    On the other side, when ye fan came home, sure enough, his family was waiting for him to eat.


    "Is it settled?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan nodded, sat down and said, "when Ning''er and her family come back, I''m going to let them take charge of the guilds and the ancient martial arts sects all over the country, and establish an order so that the clan allies can go back where they should go.".


    Su Qingxue blinked, "can I help you?"


    "How can I get less help from you, my wife? At that time, the intelligence channel still depends on the ghost Valley, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su light snow readily agreed, look at the side has been eager to wait for the meal of the group, the corner of the mouth covered with a gentle smile.


    "In a few days, the private kindergarten nearby will open. If it is still the same as it is now, the ancient martial arts people are running everywhere, and the public security is in vain. I really dare not let the children go to school and school. I really should take care of it.".


    Powerful ancient warriors, if they can fight wantonly, they are more terrible than guns.


    Ordinary people can''t stop such a thing, but ye fan and Su Qingxue have the ability to stop it. Naturally, they don''t want to sit back and ignore it. After all, it also involves the safety of their families.


    After dinner, Ye Fan ate and asked, "did you find a private one? How about the kindergarten?"


    "I checked nearby. The public offices are far away, in the downtown area.


    We can''t send our children to pick them up every day. It''s not appropriate for Aunt Jiang to send them. ".


    Su Qingxue said: "I think the scale of the head office of that kindergarten is not bad, and the evaluation is OK. Let the group go first."."Oh, kindergartens, how much difference can there be? Now kindergartens are valuable, tens of thousands a year, where can they be worse?" Aunt Jiang said with a smile.


    Ji Wanqing also took the initiative to smile and said: "I can also help pick up Tuan Tuan. I don''t do much work in this home. Let me take care of Tuan Tuan more.".


    "Ha ha Don''t rob me. Forget about me. I''m also going to pick up my great granddaughter, "says Zhou Xinjiang.


    Ye Fan ate his meal and felt the joy and affection on the table. He felt a sigh in his heart. If he was today, only the strength of Liu TongZhou would not be able to see these


    And if you want to have it all for a long time You can''t relax, you must continue to make yourself strong.


    In the following days, even if I was in Huahai, I had to work hard to cultivate myself.


    So, in the next few days, Ye Fan spent at least half a day in the mountains to the west of Huahai to practice in addition to spending the basic time with his family and playing with his daughter.


    The occasional explosion in the mountains did not disturb anyone except some birds, snakes and insects.


    In the past few days, Ning Zimo and Feng Yueying returned to Huahai. Together with Xu Lingshan, who had already returned home, and combined with the intelligence information provided by Su Qingxue, they began to take the task of rectifying the underground forces of Xia state.


    When Lan Yu is asked by Ye Fan to stay on purgatory Island, this girl is old-fashioned and strange. Although there are many methods, she is also skilful. She will definitely not practice hard when she returns to Xia state.


    With the effect of Tonifying the heaven and nourishing the spirit, the three women made great progress in their cultivation.


    In addition to Feng Yueying''s poor foundation, he only reached the realm of physical training. Ning Zimo and Xu Lingshan both have concentrated cultivation. Ordinary underground forces are no longer rivals.


    In addition, with the protection of the people in the dark, Ye Fan is not very worried about their safety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    The division of labor among the three women is different. Ning Zimo naturally is the main overall management. Her experience and the advantage of Xia''s largest underground gang can make a good start.


    Feng Yueying''s experience in business and management can make up for Ning Zimo''s short board, help her do some white work, and complement each other''s advantages.


    As for Xu Lingshan''s role, she is more like a drillmaster. She is responsible for training the members of these gangs, so that these people can have basic combat ability without abuse.


    Ye Fan thinks about it. If everything goes well, Xia''s underground forces will gradually get on the right track and return to the original scene, even better.


    Ye Fan also asked Ning Zimo to unite with Dongfang family, Shangguan family and Sun family in his name to resist the intervention of clan alliance.


    This proposal immediately received the response of these underground families, and they lacked a support. Now ye fan is willing to stand up. Naturally, they are all old acquaintances!


    In addition to the Xiaoxiang swordsman Liu Qinghou and monk Buyu''s coming out of the mountain, about half of the ancient martial sects began to fear the clan alliance.


    For a time, the underground gangs and ancient martial sects of the whole Xia Kingdom raised a storm against the clan''s involvement in the secular world!


    Forced by the tide of opposition from various secular forces, the clan alliance also found that it was impossible to solve the problem of killing a few people, so they had to withdraw the children they sent out on a large scale.


    Of course, although the clan alliance was caught off guard, it was impossible to let all of these resources of interest so easily.


    After all, in the clan''s eyes, ordinary people want to resist the clan, which is just a dream. Even if there is a sword God to support it, the sword God is just a person!


    Soon, Su Qingxue received intelligence, dozens of members of the clan alliance, clans, their ancestors and some experts, gathered together.


    They began to formally discuss how to deal with such a situation and make countermeasures against Ye Fan''s intervention.


    Ye Fan had expected that, and without waiting for them to finish their discussion, he asked Su Qingxue to send an announcement and have a showdown with them!


    The two sides agreed that in the middle of the month, a "imperial mausoleum battle meeting" between clan alliance and sword God would be held in the imperial mausoleum in the middle of Xia state!


    At that time, the imperial mausoleum will be completely sealed off, and the ancestors of clan alliance will be present in person!


    Although the common people didn''t know about it, they alerted all the high-level officials and managers of the four clans, ancient martial sects and underground gangs of Xia state.


    Although the four clans were too busy fighting for the Dragon veins and had no time to manage them, so many small and medium-sized clans were already rich in gold. Besides, Baize, Xuanfeng, Kui and other clans also had members of ancient divine origin.


    Although Ye Fan''s reputation as a sword God has been shocking the world for a long time, now he has been fighting against the whole clan alliance with one''s own strength, which seems to show the demeanor of the warrior God at that time!


    What makes us feel even more daunting is that ye fan is much younger than the martial god!


    "After the martial god, the sword God should stand" shouts, unconsciously began to spread.


    Ye Fan, the protagonist of the world''s turbulent situation, is in a very peaceful state of mind for all kinds of noisy and controversial things outside.


    Ye Fan doesn''t pretend to be high, but he has experienced too many storms since childhood. This kind of thing seems very grand, but in fact, in his eyes, it is just like that.


    Ye Fan focuses on his own life and practice, and occasionally runs out to make love with her confidants. She even practices martial arts. Her small days are full and moist.


    On the day of the conference, on the contrary, he didn''t think much about it. Anyway, when it came to that day, Su Qingxue would remind him.


    During this period of time, Ye Fan''s dual disintegration has been improved in stability and sustainability, and his internal skill cultivation has also been stabilized in the realm of separation from dust and small success.


    However, because ye fan doesn''t think about using internal skills, it''s actually a very tricky practice for him. It''s just to help women practice mending the sky, and the effect may be better.


    In the evening, Ji Wanqing carried a big schoolbag, and then returned to the house in egret county.


    Tuan Tuan has a string of fried sirloin in his left hand and a fried ham sausage in his right hand, which makes his mouth fat.


    Ye Fan just finished his training, went home to take a bath and walked downstairs to see this scene.


    "Tuan Tuan, why don''t you carry your schoolbag by yourself? It''s not good to let Wanqing take it, "Ye Fan said.


    "It''s OK, brother Ye Fan. Many of the children are parents who take schoolbags. It''s normal for me to take them for Tuan Tuan. The children are small and the schoolbags are heavy," Ji Wanqing explained with a smile.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "that''s because other people''s families are too spoiled. What''s more, are the children of other families who eat more in groups than we do? Can you believe it or not


    Ji Wanqing smiles bitterly, "that''s not as good as..."


    Tuan Tuan guzui took the snack to one hand and took the schoolbag from Ji Wanqing''s hand. "Dad, I''m wrong. Tuan Tuan will endorse the bag by himself later.".


    At this time, outside an agate gray Porsche 918 stopped, Su Qingxue got out of the car, with a tablet computer in her hand, and quickly walked into the house.Women are also rare back to the rich brocade group, but it is not too late to go home from work.


    Seeing the fried string on Tuan Tuan''s hand, Dai Mei frowned: "Wanqing, this fried food is not good for children. Don''t buy it for her later.".


    "Oh," Ji Wanqing sheepishly smiles and vomits her pink tongue.


    The League member pouted, "hum! Mom and dad are not good at all. Tuan doesn''t want mom and dad anymore! "


    With that, little fat girl turned to throw her schoolbag on the sofa and ran into the kitchen to find aunt Jiang.


    "This girl, also learned to be angry, looking for the support of the elders?" Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. It''s not easy to learn well. It''s hard to learn badly!


    Su Qingxue sighed and shook her head. "We can''t get used to her. When we were young, we had such good conditions. So many rich second generation were spoiled.".


    Ye Fan deeply thought ran nodded, turned to smile and asked: "wife, how do you feel at work? It''s early.


    Su Qingxue said positively: "I have something to tell you and come back to find you! Look at this


    With that, Su Qingxue handed the tablet computer to Ye Fan and opened a video above.


    Ye Fan was puzzled and took a look, but his eyes were frozen!


    Only see, this is in a grassland pasture, a large number of sheep, are running in a hurry, chasing them is not a prairie wolf, but a huge golden flying snake!?


    "Little Kim!? How does it It should not be. It has human nature. If it knows how to eat herdsmen''s cattle and sheep like this, I will teach it a lesson Ye Fan was surprised.


    Su Qingxue is also worried. "This is the video just sent. It''s quite desolate there. Only a few herdsmen graze there, so there are not many people who disturb them.


    In my opinion, it seems that there is something wrong with Xiao Jin, because the herdsmen who saw him said that they found that he had been destroying everywhere, not aiming at the sheep. He was like crazy, even biting stones!


    I sent someone to block the information from that area, but it didn''t last long. I was afraid that Xiao Jin would go further... "


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything more, and walked directly out, "send me coordinates, I''ll rush to find it immediately!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    1444


    although I haven''t seen Xiaojin for a while, Ye Fan has been thinking about Xiaojin all the time. It''s just because Xiaojin is powerful and can vary in size, Ye Fan doesn''t think it will have any trouble.


    Did not expect this time will be such a strange situation, Ye Fan naturally worried, rushed to the airport to open a private plane, straight to the northern prairie.


    The place where Xiaojin appeared was close to the border of Xia state, where a long mountain range was covered with snow.


    The cold wind on the plateau blew, and the plane landed bumpily on a road without traffic.


    It''s night now. If ye fan''s driving skill is not excellent, even landing would be a problem.


    Ye Fan got off the plane, called out a sword, stepped on the flying sword and began to look for the trace of Xiaojin.


    Although the scope is so large, but really want to find, there is also a smell of looking for a needle in a haystack.


    I''m afraid, but I haven''t found it yet. If I hurt some innocent people, I''m really guilty.


    Ye Fan did not dare to hold up the big one, but quickly swept around. He looked at all directions and listened to the news that Su Qingxue might receive at any time.


    After searching for more than two hours, Ye Fan finally heard a change.


    On the earth, there are a large number of animals running, cattle and sheep''s panic calls. In the cold moonlight, hundreds of cattle and sheep can be seen running towards the East.


    A few herdsmen on horseback have no time to care about their livestock, because they are also running for their lives!


    A hundred meters long snake with sharp horns on its head and a pair of huge golden wings on its back is swallowing the cattle and sheep!


    These huge yaks, like small insects, can be stuffed into the snake''s mouth!


    Ye Fan almost immediately fell from the sky, fell into the running herd of cattle and sheep, and yelled at the flying snake: "Xiaojin!! Stop it


    But ye fan''s call to stop did not have any effect, Xiao Jin quickly passed over his head!


    Ye Fan sees this, a burst of amazement, Xiaojin turns a blind eye to him? I don''t seem to know him anymore.


    What the hell is going on here? Is it really stimulated by something?!


    Ye Fan couldn''t think much about it, so he had to fly up and jump directly on Xiao Jin''s back. Then he ran quickly to Xiao Jin''s head and grabbed the sharp corner on his head!


    Ye Fan pedals Xiaojin''s head with his feet, sending out bursts of "bang bang" dull sound!


    "Kim! What are you crazy about!? Don''t you know me? "


    This move, finally let Xiaojin realize that there is a human dare to kick it on the head?


    But it didn''t seem to remember ye fan at all. He swung his head hard, and at the same time, he tilted backward from the sky and turned quickly.


    Although he said that he would not pursue those cattle and sheep, he pointed the spearhead at Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan is not willing to fight Xiaojin with his sword. After all, if he is not careful, he may seriously injure him.


    But this time, he obviously felt that Xiaojin''s strength, speed and body shape had been greatly improved!?


    This time, on the premise of not killing Xiaojin, it is very difficult to stop Xiaojin!


    In such a short period of time, what did Xiaojin encounter and would improve so much!?


    Just when ye fan hesitated, Xiao Jin shook her body and threw her down from hundreds of meters in the air!


    "Disintegration


    Ye Fan releases a heavy disintegration in mid air. At the moment of disintegration, Xiaojin has already dived down to eat ye fan!


    Ye Fan quickly launched a sword meaning, but not to attack, but to change their own direction, to avoid this big mouth!


    After falling on the ground, Xiaojin still chased down, his heavy body fell on the grassland, like an earthquake, grass leaves and mud splashed, pressing out a huge pit!


    A pair of green and gem like eyes, with a touch of enchanting brilliance, bloodthirsty and crazy look, looking directly at Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan saw this look, and finally convinced that Xiaojin was in a very crazy state, probably because he had eaten something that made him insane.


    He is a greedy snake. He dares to eat anything. What can I do now Ye Fan has a headache.


    But there is no time to give ye fan more consideration, Xiaojin has rushed to him again!


    Ye Fan at the foot of the wind, a oblique jump to avoid, at the same time a kick in the air in small gold face!


    He''s going to beat the snake to his senses! According to his experience, animals with food poisoning will recover after poisoning.


    Ordinary animals are like this. Xiaojin should be more resistant. After a long time, he can wake up from the fury.


    Even if Xiao Jin was knocked unconscious, he could find a way to check out the problem and treat him.


    Unless you really have to, otherwise, Ye Fan is not willing to kill Xiao Jin.


    Xiaojin ate pain and roared, but he didn''t get any substantial damage. His scales and body had extremely abnormal defense.Ye Fan''s current strength, even if it is just a disintegration, can also compete with daoyan in Xiaojin''s own estimation. It seems that it is not very effective to fight against Xiaojin.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry. After all, Xiaojin is crazy. His attack is all animal instinct. It is simple and crude. Ye Fan is not difficult to avoid.


    He constantly dodged up and down, left and right, and at the same time, he found the opportunity to launch an attack on the non lethal place on Xiaojin''s head.


    One person and one snake, in the vast grassland, staged a seesaw war.


    After another three hours, Ye Fan felt that if he went on fighting like this, with Xiaojin''s resistance, I''m afraid it would not end for another few hours.


    Helpless, Ye Fan simply started a little harder, and completely knocked Xiaojin awake or knocked out!


    "Double Disintegration


    Ye Fan''s muscles seemed to burst out a new force again, and her golden eyes seemed to have a blazing light to burn everything!


    Recently, the biggest cultivation harvest is the stability of double disintegration!


    Last second, Xiaojin saw this "hateful human" in front of him.


    But the next second, the human is gone!


    In Xiao Jin''s eyes, there is a trace of temporary loss


    After Ye Fan''s double disintegration, the all-round improvement of pure combat effectiveness is by no means comparable to the disintegration of the first! At least two levels up!


    Fierce speed, let Ye Fan effortlessly appear on Xiao Jin''s head!


    Ye Fan grabs a long horn with one hand, drags it, and presses down. Then his fists are like violent mechanical arms, which instantly explode into heavy punches!!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sound of firecrackers, like thunder, resounded through the grassland!


    Xiaojin''s head was dazzled, and every fist shocked his skull. Although it was not enough to kill him, it was much more powerful and penetrating than the simple "feeling" attack just now!


    While Xiaojin was in pain, he fell to the ground with a long tongue and his mouth couldn''t be closed


    Ye Fan didn''t know how many punches he had hit. He found that Xiaojin was foaming at his mouth and his eyes were straight. He knew that he was in a complete coma, so he closed his fist and scattered to the disintegration state.


    Jumping back to the ground, Ye Fan wiped the sweat on his forehead and stamped on his long tongue with a depressed foot, "what you don''t learn well! Thousands of years old, you still eat at random!?


    Laozi''s double disintegration was first officially used to wake you, a stupid snake!? Hell... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    1445


    although he fought hard and scolded Xiaojin a lot, Ye Fan was still worried about Xiaojin''s condition, and was not willing to hurt Xiaojin with his sword intention and sword from the beginning to the end.


    After all, Ye Fan is a spirit beast who saved his life. Ye Fan trusts this special partner very much and naturally doesn''t want it to have an accident.


    For the time being, Su Lifan has not told the woman that she wants to wait for the safety of xuefan when she wakes up.


    At the same time, let Su Qingxue send someone to investigate the loss of herdsmen this time, and give them enough compensation.


    Immediately, Ye Fan set up a fire, took out some compressed packing dried meat and several bottles of liquor from the storage bag, and ate and drank while barbecue.


    When the eastern fish belly is white, and the grassland is gradually bright, Xiao Jin finally wakes up somewhat confused.


    A pair of large green eyes with fine patterns blinked and gradually regained consciousness, and then saw Ye Fan lying leisurely on the grass not far away.


    Xiao Jin''s huge snake head is still a little dizzy. He sticks out his tongue, shakes slightly, and raises his head.


    Ye Fan naturally noticed that. Now he stood up, put his hands in his pants pocket and asked with a smile, "Xiaojin, are you awake? Do you still want to bite me? "


    Xiaojin tilted his head and seemed confused. He didn''t know why he was here or why Ye Fan asked him so.


    However, gradually, when Xiaojin lifted her head, her eyes changed, and she seemed to think of something!


    Gradually, Xiaojin''s pangran body was writhing, and her eyes were filled with surprise, fear, grievance and timidity.


    Wrapped in a golden halo, Xiaojin''s body quickly shrunk to the size of a thumb, the length of his arm, fluttering wings, and carefully flew to YeFan''s shoulder.


    Xiaojin spits out her thin tongue and licks it on Ye Fan''s face, which is very intimate.


    Then, Ye Fan saw a trace of flattery and coquetry in the pair of talking eyes on the snake''s head.


    Ye fan can''t help laughing, this little thing seems to wake up, and he also knows that he is very sorry, if it wasn''t for his mercy, it might not have been as simple as a meal.


    "OK, OK. For the sake of your offence, I''ll spare you this time. Next time, I''ll scrape scales for you with my sword." Ye Fan laughs evil way.


    Xiao Jin''s whole body trembled, fluttered his wings and shrank his head in fear.


    Ye Fan immediately asked, "what happened before you? Why didn''t you know me and destroy me wildly?"


    Xiao Jin flies to Ye Fan''s body, then enlarges his body, which means to let Ye Fan ride on it.


    Ye Fan knows that this is to take him to see the reason, so quickly sat on it.


    Xiaojin Teng rises from the sky. Due to the improvement of strength, the flight speed is obviously faster than before.


    After flying for more than ten minutes, one person and one snake entered a snowy mountain where the temperature dropped sharply.


    Generally speaking, snakes don''t come to such places. After all, it''s too cold-blooded animals even stay away from them.


    But after all, Xiaojin was a spirit beast, and the temperature had little effect on it, so even though the snow was floating, it still flew up the mysterious mountain covered with ice and snow.


    However, what ye fan is curious about is that why Xiaojin came here?


    Generally speaking, even if Xiaojin is not afraid of the severe cold, he will not specially look for such a place for food, unless What''s the special food here?


    Ye fan can''t help but think of Xiaojin''s discovery of the qiongtian area of yangshenzhi after a long distance. He can''t help but look forward to it


    Finally, when he reached the ice valley between several snow capped mountains, Xiaojin fell down quickly.


    In a valley with obvious traces of fierce fighting, the signs of avalanche are still there. Beside the towering snowdrift, a huge animal corpse like a three story building shocked Ye Fan''s eyes!


    "This Is this him or something? "


    Ye Fan jumped down from Xiaojin and fell next to the corpse. After careful identification, he found that it was a toad!?


    Generally speaking, toad is measured by "only", but ye fan is really embarrassed to use this unit. To measure such a huge toad, we can only use "head".


    Of course, it is impossible for a toad to live in the snow capped mountains that freeze for decades, but ye fan will not be surprised if he lives in space.


    I''ve heard that snakes are very big. I''ve never heard that toads can be so rebellious!


    The toad is dead. Don''t ask who the murderer is, because some shameless little thing is waving his tail around Ye Fan to show off his achievements.


    Ye Fan also found that the toad was bitten open and his stomach was full of patterns, and his internal organs were bleeding all over the ground. It seemed that Xiao Jin had just eaten something in his body


    as for what it is, Ye Fan guesses that it should be the essence of this toad, and it may be a elixir. After all, the devil is said to have Dan Dan.


    It may also be a piece of "toad yellow", just like the precious bezoar and dog yellow in cattle and dogs.In a word, Ye Fan can''t make Xiao Jin spit out again.


    However, the cause of little Jin''s madness can be traced back to the fact that such a big toad has black and blue patterns all over his body. He looks terrible. He fights with him and eats what he has in his body. Can anything happen?


    "What a pity It''s not easy for a toad to grow so big. It''s not a spirit animal, but also a monster! Maybe there is only one in the world!


    You black snake, if you let me deal with it, you may still be able to take it back as a living biting toad


    Ye Fan is very depressed. He thinks it''s a pity that the spirit beast died. The value of living is far greater than that of dying.


    But Xiaojin obviously doesn''t think so. As a spirit animal, it thinks that this is a natural enemy. Originally, snakes will eat toads.


    Xiao Jin is beside him. He looks at Ye Fan with his head tilted. He can''t understand what ye fan is talking about, biting Money Toad or something. How can he understand it?


    Ye Fan looked at it also installed cute, stretched out his hand is in its head "bang bang bang bang" hit three times!


    "You are greedy! You love it! Greedy snake! Next time you see such a good thing, let me know first! Don''t just eat!! You know what? "


    Xiaojin was completely convinced by Ye Fan. He felt that the human partner was too powerful to be reasonable. He didn''t use much strength. He beat him as a sandbag. Now he had to nod his head wrongly.


    Ye Fan put his hands on his hips and thought for a while. The body of toad in the ice and snow has not deteriorated. He can''t waste great natural treasures.


    We should know that the toad''s clothing and Toad''s Crispy are rare medicinal materials of Xia state since ancient times, and they are all national treasure medicinal materials forbidden to be exported.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to let go of the lingchan, his toad coat and toad venom, and even some other body parts. Taking advantage of the cold weather here, he would personally decompose and collect the corpse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    Although Ye Fan knew that the toad was full of treasures, he was the first time to collect these herbs. It was relatively simple to take out the internal organs, but the key was that it was not easy to pick up the toad.


    It is the secretion of Toad''s retroauricular glands and epidermal glands, a toxic serous substance.


    Although Ye Fan is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, even Xiaojin is poisoned and crazy. Ye Fan doesn''t want to touch the toad''s body without any protective measures.


    Therefore, Ye Fan plans to go to the nearest town to find some props, such as rubber gloves, goggles and so on.


    The cutting tools for dissection and general surgical instruments are definitely not good. Ye Fan plans to use his own sword to deal with it.


    Do as you like. Ye Fan rode Xiaojin to the nearest town. Anyway, in the ice and snow, the toad''s body is OK for the time being.


    Come to a small town on the grass, Ye Fan bought a pile of props to use, and quickly sat back in Xiaojin back to the snow mountain.


    On the way, the satellite phone called. It was su Qingxue.


    In fact, Su Qingxue was able to contact him in time in this desolate and uninhabited border area.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you, husband? Why is it so noisy?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "I''m shuttling through the clouds Fly


    Su Qingxue couldn''t say a word for a few seconds, so she had to sigh: "sister Zimo is in a hurry. She''s coming home. She asks when you''ll be back, and the imperial mausoleum battle meeting will be tomorrow!


    She has prepared all the materials and wants to let you see if there are any clauses that need to be added and modified. "


    Ye Fan tangled up and said, "OK! I got it! Tell Ning''er that she can make a decision on the terms given to the clan alliance. I believe her judgment! I have something on hand. I''ll hang up first! "


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you not coming back? " Su light snow is dizzy, how can this always toss something up.


    "Oh It''s hard to explain the supernatural phenomenon. My wife, when I go back, you will know I''m going into the snow mountain, the signal is not good It''s gone... "


    Ye Fan pressed off the phone and sat in Xiaojin to rush to the snow mountain. Now he is full of the baby toad and the imperial mausoleum battle meeting, but he is not attracted by this thing


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the imperial mausoleum in the middle of the Xia state was surrounded by troops in all directions and within a radius of ten miles.


    This time, who can control the trend of Xia''s underground forces, who can control the final voice, naturally attracts the attention of the military.


    Naturally, the army was standing on the side of Ye Fan, and specially sent troops to surround this area to give support to the people on the side of Ye Fan.


    However, the clan alliance obviously does not care about these details. In the eyes of the clan, there is no difference between the army and ordinary people.


    In the venue of the battle for the front, there are hundreds of red tables and chairs on the sacrificial platform in the middle of the imperial mausoleum.


    The dozens of clans who came here and sent their ancestors will form a circle.


    The general clan elders can only sit in the audience.


    The meeting was officially held at 10:00 a.m., and it was not too late now. On the high platform, there were more than 100 seats, almost full.


    There are different costumes, men and women, old and young appearance of the clan ancestors, gathered here, are one by one chatting enthusiastically, the face is all in high spirits.


    Under the stage, there are thousands of clans'' children, who have come to support the clan alliance, and intend to give the sword God ye fan a thorough defeat.


    Before Ye Fan arrived, the clan ancestors communicated with each other and had a good time talking with each other


    "Ye Fan really regards himself as the martial god of his grandfather Ye Wuyuan? So arrogant, how dare you come to confront our fifty-eight clans? Hum


    "He''s just a young maniac who has just been out of his infancy for a few years and thinks highly of himself. When ye Wuya became famous, he was much later than him. Could he surpass Ye Wuyuan?"


    "Ha ha! Let me see Although he has the name of sword God, powerful, but in the end, the idea is still a child! Otherwise, how can we be naive enough to think that he can block our clan alliance? "


    "It''s not only naive, it''s stupid! He is alone. There are tens of thousands of people in our clan alliance. If you send some people randomly, you can sweep the secular ancient martial sects and guilds. Can he take care of it? "


    "I''m afraid he thought that he killed Zhou Tengyun and killed many ancestors of the Zhou family in xuanming, so we would be afraid of him! But he didn''t understand that it was just Zhou''s carelessness, and they were not united! "


    "So, as long as we are united, can he think of the influence of our clan alliance?"


    "I heard that this son also let his concubines manage these guilds, and they wanted to stop the rise of our clan alliance by sending a few women. How can this be true?"


    "When he comes, all of us are going to attack him together. We must silence him and his women!


    Let him know that he thinks he is the same as ye Wuyuan, but he just lives in his dream"Ha ha Yes, it is Do his spring and autumn dream! Ha ha... "


    Just then, a big man with a big body, a young man in white and a small woman walked into the meeting hall and went to the three seats in the middle of the circle where they were sitting.


    The ancestors of all clans rose to welcome them one after another, because they were the leaders of the clan alliance, Wei Bufan, Lei Chong and Qingyin.


    These three ancestors of Baize, Kui and Xuanfeng, as members of ancient gods, were the pride of the small and medium clans. After all, they were affirmed by the martial god.


    The clan children present were radiant and full of admiration. They could not wait to see the most powerful sword God now falling under the power of clan alliance.


    Wei Bufan politely greets his old friends of different clans, while Lei Chong has a straight face and nods his head for a moment.


    Qingyin is the most irritable, swearing to sit on his seat, two thin legs on the table.


    "Why are there so many people? Isn''t the ancestor here? What are the kids doing here? " Qingyin was bored.


    "Ha ha This is a great opportunity for our clan alliance to prove our strength. It is also good for children to have a look and increase their self-confidence. "Wei Bufan shook his fan with a smile.


    Lei Chong sink voice way: "is not this point start, how didn''t see that leaf sail boy come over?"


    "Hum, people are now known as the sword God. Of course, you should put on airs. What if you wait for him? Anyway, when he arrives, he will have to cry "grandfather Lei" to you, "said Qingyin with a smile.


    "That''s right. Although he is powerful, I don''t know where he comes from. He dares to fight against so many clans of us. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth


    It''s also very good to learn how much difference he has with his grandfather Lei Chong picked up a cup of tea on the table and drank it out.


    Just at this time, Wei Bufan squinted and said, "well, the boy in your mouth who doesn''t know how to measure up, he''s coming Ha ha... "


    When they looked, they saw the entrance of the imperial mausoleum in front of them. There were several cars coming from afar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    1447


    this time, it turned out to be an off-road armored vehicle of the military, which is obviously a practice supported by the military.


    Behind the armored car, a black limousine drove slowly to the red carpet outside the conference table.


    The ancestors of the clan alliance were disdainful, expectant and curious, but no one meant to stand up.


    Xiao Zhao came down from the co pilot and opened the car door.


    Then, a black women''s suit, white shirt, dressed very capable and elegant Ning Zimo, came out from inside.


    Ning Zimo is a showy girl with a briefcase in her hand. She is wearing high-heeled shoes and even a pair of decorative golden frames. She is very well dressed.


    To tell you the truth, Ning Zimo also considered for a long time before he came to see how to wear it.


    After thinking about it, anyway, I don''t have to think about it at the scene. I just dress like a professional woman at an office meeting.


    Ning purple Mo got off the car, and then turned to look at the car, hesitated, stretched out his hand to say: "small gold, come here.".


    The car seat, lazy little gold, now fly up, winding in the arm of Ning Zimo.


    In Xiao Jin''s eyes, there is something boring.


    It doesn''t like this place. There''s nothing to eat. It''s just a bunch of old bones.


    If it was not for ye fan to accompany Ning Zimo, it would be too lazy to come over.


    Ning Zimo saw that Xiaojin was finally obedient and relieved. Then he took Xiaojin and walked along the red carpet to the full competition meeting.


    "What''s the situation? What about ye fan


    "Just a woman? And just concentrate on the State To die? "


    "What is that snake? Why do they seem to have wings? "


    "Whatever it is! It''s just a snake. What''s so strange about it


    "Can''t the sword God dare not come by himself for fear of being besieged?"


    At the scene of the clan alliance crowd, can not see Ye Fan appear, one by one whispered, discuss.


    The ancestors of the clans at the conference table all frowned and puzzled, most of them in the clouds.


    Ning purple Mo at this time finally walked to the stage, came to the empty desk, put the briefcase down.


    Looking at the scene that hundreds of clan ancestors, although any one of them can easily kill her, but Ning Zimo or endure a trace of fear in his heart, not panic.


    With a natural and generous smile, she said, "good morning, everyone. My name is Ning Zimo.


    This time, the little girl will represent Mr. Ye of our family to hold a contest meeting with you.


    Ning Zimo''s voice did not shout very loud, but there were no deaf people on the scene, and the hearing was also very good!


    What!? Representative!? A group of clans who think they have heard wrong!


    "Bang!"


    A fiery ancestor patted the table directly and said angrily, "what do you mean!? What about Ye Fan Ren? "


    "Ask me to come here for a meeting. Is he afraid of himself?" Another ancestor scorned to smile.


    In the face of the doubts from the ancestors, Ning Zimo was not surprised. Her face gradually cooled down and said, "Mr. Ye happens to have something wrong. He is busy outside, so it''s not convenient to rush back.


    Therefore, he sent a letter to me, giving me full authority to represent the meeting It''s that simple. "


    Said, Ning purple Mo from the briefcase, took out a black ball, and then threw to the middle of the conference room.


    When the ball landed, Ning Zimo with a remote control, press, the ball began to operate, put out a light screen facing all sides!


    It''s a gadget that Chu Yunyao lent her, but it''s good to have a meeting in such a large outdoor place.


    In front of a group of antique clan people, the sudden appearance of the screen and text, let them all froze for a moment.


    "As you can see, there are 18 clauses in total, which make it clear that all clans in the clan alliance should abide by in the future and the obligations that our side will abide by..."


    Ning Zimo said clearly: "in general, this clause will not damage the interests and strength of the clan Alliance


    More importantly, it is to ensure that the management system, basic legal system and ordinary people''s life can be guaranteed in the secular world... "


    Not waiting for Ning purple Mo to finish saying, immediately there is the ancestor of the clan can not listen to it, suddenly angry!


    "Shut up!! Little girl! What do you count? It''s a good place to talk about it! "


    "Good, let Ye Fan come by himself!! Or we''ll kill you first An old ancestor is gloomy.


    Although Ning purple Mo was afraid, but also after a long time of wind and waves, I believe that ye fan will not take her life to joke, so strong courage, sneer back: "if you really dare, will you say so much?""You..." The old ancestor was so angry that his face turned red, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    All of a sudden, the scene fell into a deadlock, and the ancestors of all ethnic groups turned their eyes to the ancestors of Baize, Xuanfeng and Kui as leaders.


    Qingyin had already been so angry that her face was overcast. She stood up and said with a very angry smile: "she is a brave girl. Tell my ancestors that ye fan asked you to come here alone with a little snake. Is it to humiliate us?


    He thinks he is a sword God, so we are all afraid of him? Is that so? "


    At the end of the day, the tone was already murderous.


    Next to Wei Bufan and Lei Chong, are also very gloomy, Ye Fan sent a rather purple Mo over, this move, really annoyed them.


    Ning Zimo pressed and pressed his hand tightly, then loosened it. After adjusting his attitude, he said with a gentle smile: "you seem to have misunderstood me. Mr. Ye didn''t deliberately send me here to humiliate you.


    It''s just that he didn''t say clearly from the beginning that he would come in person... "


    "What?" The ancestors of the clans were stunned.


    "Isn''t it?" Ning purple Mo asked: "we fight for the front conference, did not say, Mr. Ye must attend, ah, I have been preparing for it.".


    There was no sound at the scene, and the clan''s children were all in a daze. Everyone looked back carefully and it seemed that they did not say what would happen to Ye Fan.


    But No one will think that ye fan, the most important figure, will be absent!


    Isn''t this an extremely important occasion? A moment to attract the eyes of the whole country!?


    Is it true that ye fan is so indifferent and belittles this conference!?


    Ning Zimo continued: "in Mr. Ye''s opinion, this conference only needs you to discuss the details of these terms with me. Do you need to discuss and make some changes.


    Then, the ancestors of the clans, the signature of the signature, according to the fingerprints, everyone according to the terms, can be finished.


    Whether he will come or not should not affect the outcome of this meeting


    In other words, Mr. Ye has no interest in humiliating you about whether he will come or not. He just happens to be busy. "


    Some remarks, said that Qingyin three people, clan ancestors, are all gnashing teeth, head can be angry!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    1448


    not coming is just busy!?


    What are their whole clan alliance, all the ancestors present!? Can''t compare with Ye Fan''s own thing!?


    Ning Zimo says Ye Fan is not interested in humiliating them. Isn''t that the ancestor of 58 clans, even the qualification to be humiliated by Ye Fan!?


    What a shame this is!? What an ironic remark!? This is more difficult for the clan to accept than direct abuse!!


    "Ha ha..." Qingyin bowed her head and laughed, shook her head and said, "I''m so arrogant Where on earth is he confident that all our clans will agree to these bullshit terms? "


    Qingyin suddenly waved, a real yuan will directly blow up the black ball on the ground!


    "Good!"


    "To his sword God! Yellow mouth children


    "I don''t know what it is! I''m angry, too! "


    A group of clan ancestors responded one after another, and everyone applauded.


    Ning purple Mo is very quiet, quietly from the bag out of a black ball, she knew that may be destroyed, so took a few more.


    "Xuanfeng''s Qingyin ancestor, right? This device is destroyed. I still have


    As for the terms, whether you agree or not is also your choice


    The clan did not agree with it Then we can only stay.


    Qingyin said coldly in her eyes: "little girl, can you say yes, stay? Of course I''ll stay. I''ll cut off your head and wait for ye fan to come. Of course, I''ll stay well... "


    Ning purple Mo was not afraid to say: "ancestor Qingyin, do you really want to start? This makes the meeting less friendly... "


    "You deserve to talk about friendship with my grandfather? Either let Ye Fan come now, or He''ll have to collect the body! I killed you, and I gave you the face of the foot sword God... " Qingyin finally warned.


    A group of clan ancestors also loudly denounced, if not for the leader of Qingyin three people, a few of them could not help but want to rush up.


    Rather purple Mo face to the whole scene of abuse, swan neck straight, arrogantly looked up at this group of people, "I am very disappointed in your ignorance You are such a rabble that you are not worthy to negotiate with my man


    "Looking for death!"


    Qingyin finally can''t bear it. Before the voice falls, her body has already disappeared from the original place. The instant explosive force makes her turn into a blue light, which directly rushes to the front of ningzimo!


    "Beehive!"


    A sharp jab, a piercing sound wave!


    The green light flashed by, and everyone agreed that Ning Zimo would die in the next second.


    But in this moment, a sudden golden giant shadow appeared in front of Ning Zimo ten meters away, just like a giant spirit from the sky!!


    Small gold in the electric light flint, found Qingyin''s killing intention, flew to the front, released his body shape!!


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred meters long pangran giant snake unfolds a pair of tens of meters long golden wings, and the scene raises a fierce hurricane!!


    "Boom


    The deep sound of landing makes the imperial mausoleum vibrate, just like an earthquake!


    Xiaojin opened his mouth, facing Qingyin was ferocious, ferocious and powerful!!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Qingyin felt the strong pressure of a primitive force, and her figure slowed down suddenly in the middle of the journey. She retreated in an emergency and didn''t fall into Xiaojin''s mouth!


    But Rao was so, when she saw that she looked like a mythical beast and the giant snake with horn on its head, her face turned white with fear!


    "This What kind of monster is this? "


    "A giant snake with horns on its head!"!? Is it a snake that is said to be a dragon


    "But how can this snake have wings?"!? Is it a snake? "


    "There are such monsters in the world!? This is really the change of that little snake! "


    "No This is its noumenon! This thing has a spirit and can change its size


    At the scene, thousands of clans'' children had already retreated from the scene. They were absolutely astonished at Xiaojin in front of them and were extremely afraid.


    And those clan ancestors, from the shock, is a trace of awe and shock!


    At this time, Wei Bufan also put away his fan and said, "I remember it! Last time in xuanming family, Ye Fan also carried this snake It turns out that this snake is so powerful!? What kind of beast is it? "


    Lei Chong heavily hummed, "even if it is a legendary dragon snake, but as long as there is no dragon, it is a snake! Should we even fear one of the animals sent by Ye Fan? "


    Hearing this, Qingyin said, "yes Ye Fan uses this snake to frighten me. We will kill the snake and kill the girl who knows nothing about life and death! "


    After saying that, Qingyin once again gathered a green color of Zhenyuan. Her accomplishments and the level of Zhenyuan''s vigour were not comparable to those of the ancestors who had been so leisurely and enlightened."Evil animal, eat my bee venom!"


    Qingyin''s figure turns into a fast green light again, and rushes to Xiaojin. At the same time, she adopts a circuitous body method and changes speed constantly to prevent Xiaojin from directly attacking her.


    However, she is actually more worried, because Xiaojin is just quietly guarding in front of Ning Zimo, and has no intention of attacking.


    Qingyin found that even the snake dared to look down on her. She was even more furious and attacked Xiaojin''s abdomen, side and back!


    "Beehive!"


    Qingyin is like a continuous flash of laser, shuttling around Xiaojin''s body!


    However, her beehive punch, Zhenyuan, hit Xiaojin''s golden scales, and it didn''t work.


    The blue color of Zhenyuan, though making bursts of explosions, did not make Xiaojin feel uncomfortable. It was no different from tickling.


    Xiaojin even opened his mouth and vomited, as if yawning


    All the ancestors were shocked, and the descendants were even more heartbroken


    They can all feel how strong the real yuan pressure released by Qingyin at this time. How could it be that the snake''s defense could not be pierced!?


    Only Ning purple Mo in the back, is the heart of the big stone put down, although she trusts Ye Fan, but only to see Xiaojin so strong side, she can be at ease.


    No wonder Ye Fan is too lazy to come here. Xiaojin can cope with this scene!


    After playing for hundreds of times, Qingyin retreated for tens of meters, but there was no depression on her face. Instead, she said with a cold smile: "evil animal Although you have rough skin and thick flesh, and you are not afraid of our Xuanfeng''s bee venom, do you think that our ancestor''s "Tao" is so simple


    When people heard the mention of Qingyin, they suddenly found something wrong


    Because on Xiaojin''s huge golden body, there are a large number of green light spots, which are flashing, as if they were green wasps clinging to the scales of snakes?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    1449


    Xiaojin tilted his huge head and seemed to find that he had some more gadgets on his body, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "My ancestor''s way is called" bee blast ". As long as I hit twice in a row in the same position, I will plant a green bee mark As for What will happen next... "


    Cyan a sneer, hands forward a push, release dozens of blue real yuan light spots!


    These light spots are like the fireflies in the day, flying to the green wasps attached to Xiaojin


    Ning purple Mo in the heart feels a burst of bad, yelled "small gold careful".


    But the words have not finished, those light spots quickly contact the wasps, there was a violent explosion!!


    "Bambooboobam!..."


    The blue color of the real yuan, such as fireworks, burst and bloom on Xiaojin''s body, and the dense explosion sound is sharp and harsh!!


    After a long distance, everyone can feel that the power of the explosion of Zhenyuan is far more powerful than that directly released by Qingyin!


    This time, Xiao Jin gave out a sound of painful breathing, and his huge body kept twisting!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Qingyin complacently said: "the true yuan power of bee blast can be increased to Dao Yan Dacheng, and the toxicity is doubled! How can you resist this time! "


    Just as she laughed for a few seconds, she couldn''t laugh again


    Because, after the explosion, although Xiaojin writhed several times in pain, the scales on his body There is still no broken piece! Not to mention blood poisoning!


    In fact, if they have seen Ye Fan smashing Xiao Jin''s head with double disintegration, they will know that this kind of damage can''t really hurt Xiaojin at all!


    Xiaojin''s pain is pain, but if a person is bitten by dozens of ants, it must also hurt. Just to say that it is bitten by ants, it''s a bit of a pull.


    The size of the explosion is just like that of an ant, and a bee is not.


    Ning Zimo sees it and breathes a long sigh of relief. No wonder Ye Fan relies so heavily on Xiaojin. Even the attack of members of ancient deities, Xiaojin can resist directly without injury. What else should she be afraid of?!


    However, after being pricked, Xiao Jin began to have a temper!


    Why are these people so uninteresting? Do you think it''s easy to bully when you see it!?


    Maybe it''s because he has been with Ye Fan for a long time. Xiao Jin is a little picky about the strength of human beings. In his opinion, these clans are really weak, so they didn''t think about it. They would hurt him.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Xiaojin was flapping her golden wings, and the scene suddenly raised gusts of wind, and all the tables and chairs were blown away!


    The ancestors of each clan retreated one after another, and did not dare to fight Xiaojin at all!


    You''re kidding! The Zhenyuan, whose power was derived from Taoism, could not pierce the scale of the snake. What can they do as the ancestors of the divine enlightenment realm!?


    Blood talent, in front of this kind of spirit snake, most of them have been abandoned!


    In case they go up to help, and the result is swept by Xiao Jin, what can we do?!


    The ancestors are all bodies. If Xiaojin''s body presses on them, it is estimated that next year today, it will be their Memorial Day!


    But even if they avoid it like this, Xiaojin is not ready to give up easily!


    After Xiaojin rose from the sky, a tail with a length of tens of meters was swept towards the ground with a half circle track!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sound of rock cracking is constantly ringing, and a large number of huge stones are smashing and splashing!


    Where the snake''s tail passed by, the people in the clan did not dare to fight back to fight back for their lives!!


    Xiao Jin is just like a child with a willful temper. His tail is whipping on the ground. He doesn''t have to go to find someone to beat him. He frightens these so-called clan experts and runs away!


    Qingyin, Wei Bufan and Lei Chong are all standing there. They don''t know what to do.


    Because since Qingyin can''t break through Xiaojin''s defense, the three of them are in vain!


    The point is, do they really want to work together to deal with a livestock sent by YeFan!? If you haven''t, don''t you laugh off your big teeth!?


    At this time, Xiao Jin seems to be playing hard, his body fell from the air, sinking directly in a crowd of clan children!


    Most of the clan''s children escaped, but some of the slower ones were crushed directly!


    Xiao Jin ran over these corpses and twisted his body. It looked like a huge body, but it was as fast as thunder and lightning!


    "Hiss --" Xiaojin put out his tongue and aimed at several clan ancestors who were crying very loud at the meeting just now, and opened his mouth and bit it in the past!!


    Those ancestors carried Zhenyuan, some fled directly, some wanted to resist!


    But the ancestor who wanted to resist, regretted when Xiaojin approached!


    He How can he resist!? It''s not a slap or a kick. It''s It''s a swallow!!Xiaojin''s big mouth directly put the ancestors of the three clans into his mouth!!


    This time, the members of the clan alliance who saw this scene all looked pale and felt a trace of despair


    "Kim! Don''t eat


    Ning purple Mo saw this scene, and quickly called out.


    She is not afraid of being revenged by the clan, but she is here to sign the terms today. There is no need to increase the number of murders. Moreover, the death of her ancestor may greatly damage the vitality of some clans.


    Ning Zimo felt that this time to stay a line, will be more convenient for the next conversation.


    Xiaojin seems not interested in eating these old bones. With one mouth, he vomited the three ancestors of the clan, which were covered with mucus and had been scared to death.


    There was a dead silence.


    In addition to Xiao Jin licking his tongue there, the faces of each clan alliance can no longer see any trace of just now, full of loneliness and panic


    Ning Zimo then stepped forward and looked at the devastated scene and calmly said, "the ancestors of the clan alliance, I know you thought that you were so numerous that you could deter us by attacking all over the country.


    You can''t beat Ye Fan, but you can control him through the people around him, so you don''t worry about Ye Fan''s falling out with you.


    But Do you really think you''re just alone?


    Indeed, if you want to force a war, I''ll die here today, and many people around Ye Fan will die


    However, what do you get? Do you think Together, can you stop Ye Fan from destroying your whole family?


    Even if you are not the four clans, you are all clans. It is not easy to inherit them.


    Clearly, you just need to go back to the way you used to be and live a comfortable life Why bother yourself? In the secular world of the afterlife, you will end up being destroyed


    With that, Ning Zimo reached out and patted Xiaojin next to him and said, "today you have only two choices. One is to sign a treaty, dissolve the clan alliance, and let the secular world of Xia return to the original way;


    Second, you may kill me, but most of you here will be eaten by Xiaojin


    Don''t worry, it''s smart. It will chew and swallow again. You won''t get a chance to come out of its belly like in the fairy tale


    I don''t know if you clans will have blood to stay in the future... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    The words of Ning Zimo made the vast majority of the clan ancestors present feel cold


    The reason why they dare to confront Ye Fan is not that they really think that they can be better than Ye Fan in the face-to-face battle.


    In their opinion, Ye Fan can''t stop so many clan allies. Isn''t Ye Fan worried about the life and death of the people around him? You''re going to be scared, right?


    Why should ye fan be in trouble with his clan Alliance for these ordinary secular people who have nothing to do with him?


    Before he came, the clan ancestors thought that ye fan would stop interfering in the clan alliance after making him aware of his dullness.


    But I didn''t expect that ye fan would not look at this meeting at all, and he didn''t take the clan alliance seriously!


    Just sent a woman, a pet snake, to deal with them!


    The key is, they are also Ning purple Mo said speechless!


    Because Now they can''t even cope with a snake, even if they can bypass Xiaojin and kill Ning Zimo But there is no doubt that they will lose even more!


    The clan alliance did not expect that ye fan would be so tough that he would not come by himself, which just means that he did not intend to discuss his attitude towards the meeting!


    Either the blood flow into a river to destroy the clan, or the clan alliance dissolved, there is no other choice!


    In this move, Wei Bufan, Qingyin and Lei Chong were all killed.


    They began to reflect on where they had confidence before, and felt that Ye Fan did not dare to fight with them?


    This guy He killed almost all the people of Zhou''s ancestors! Will he choose a corner of peace and seek only self-protection? Obviously not!


    This young man, outstanding one is not afraid of death!


    "Ha ha We really underestimated the boy''s determination. He is indeed ye Wuyuan''s grandson. He is really crazy... " Wei Bufan shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Qingyin''s face turned white with anger, but of course she was the ancestor of Xuanfeng family, and she could not take Xuanfeng''s desperation.


    In fact, this game depends on who can''t afford to lose.


    Ye Fan showed his determination to break through the net, and the clan alliance did not dare to fight.


    Ning Zimo saw the ancestors of the clan have lost face and helpless appearance, in the heart finally put down the heavy stone, in fact, she has been very tense spirit, but fortunately survived.


    Ning Zimo walked to the middle of the ruins which was hard to say was the conference hall, and threw a new black stereo imaging ball out.


    When the more than ten articles appeared again, Ning Zimo laughed at the humanity of the clan: "well, we should be able to speak well now


    If you don''t have any comments on these terms, I''ll ask people to bring up all the agreements to be signed... "


    "Little girl, we don''t need those useless things. Since our ancestors here agree, we won''t go back on our regrets casually," Lei Chong said.


    Other ancestors nodded. They didn''t want to sign something that made them shameless. That''s what left their stigma!


    Ning purple Mo smiles and shakes his head, "we have secular practices, the spirit of agreement still has to be.


    You can rest assured that as long as you do not violate the agreement signed today, we will not take these things and spread them around. ".


    "Little girl! Don''t bully people too much! " An old man blushed and pointed to the woman.


    But before Ning Zimo said anything, Xiaojin was not used to it. The strong tail of dozens of meters long was swept over by "clang"!


    This huge pumping force rolled up dozens of tons of stones on the ground, just like a small hill being hit this way!


    The clan ancestors in that area fled in a hurry. It''s ok if the stone falls. They can smash it with Zhenyuan, but the key is Xiaojin''s snake tail. How dare you connect it!?


    Ning Zimo looked at the clan ancestor who ran away in confusion, but said: "all ancestors, compared with Xiao Jin''s tail to drive you away, I''ll let you sign and press a fingerprint What is it called bullying? "


    The ancestors one by one dare not dare to say anger, had to look at Wei Bufan and other three people.


    "Just We don''t care about worldly affairs. We''d better do our best to prepare for the next clan meeting. "Wei Bufan thought about it, but he couldn''t think of any other way.


    The clan did not seem to have a good way in front of Ye Fan.


    Returning to the original state is indeed the best result for the clans present.


    The other ancestors heard the three leaders say so, and they have no other ideas. Although they are holding back, they can only agree to come down


    Those clansmen from all over the country who rushed to see the good play could not say a word. In their depression, they had a trace of emotion


    The sword God is the sword God. People didn''t come. They sent a pet to come here and forced the clan alliance back!?


    If this matter is spread out today, I''m afraid the reputation of sword God will rise to a new height again!On the side of the imperial mausoleum, the battle meeting quickly ended in an unexpected situation


    But behind all this, the most important character is not present at all, this is the most ironic thing!


    Ye Fan didn''t think so much about it. At the moment, he was still on the snow mountain, trying his best to collect the autopsy of the giant strange toad.


    Although Ye Fan can use the sword technique to improve his efficiency, it still takes him a day and a night because the toad is too big.


    He knew he couldn''t get back, so he asked Xiao Jin to accompany Ning Zimo to participate in the battle meeting.


    With Xiaojin''s strength, Ye Fan feels that it''s not a problem to deal with those clan ancestors. Even if he can''t kill him, he can escape with Ning Zimo.


    He is absorbed in the toad''s good things, one by one to pick off, put into a large plastic bag, and then put into the storage bag.


    These viscera and other parts need to be processed for long-term preservation and dispensing.


    Finally, by the morning of the next day, Ye Fan finally collected all the key parts, even cut off the bones and collected them. Basically, there was only a pile of meat left, so the medicinal value was not high.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t mean to rest. When he was dealing with the toad, he suddenly considered a problem that he had not paid attention to before


    Why, it is this place that has such a magical giant toad?


    Ye Fan only looked for Xiao Jin before, and then came here to find toad. He had not thought about the location of this mountain.


    When he thought about his current position for a moment, he suddenly thought of a secret that heathley had told him in order to protect his brother void!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    1451


    "the secret entrance to the underground world she said seems to be near this mountain range..."


    Yes, Ye Fan''s news from heathley is another entrance to the underground world!


    The key is that this position is in the Council of the reclusive alliance, and heathley knows it!


    According to heathley, this is a "loophole" she found when she looked through the information at the beginning of her tenure in the Presbyterian Church!


    There are several entrances guarded by the reclusive alliance all over the world, but this one has been missed by the Presbyterian Church because of the handover error within a certain historical period. Now, no one has been watching here for thousands of years.


    That is to say, the Council of the reclusive alliance will not know about this entrance into the underground world.


    Heathley hesitated to tell anyone else, but in the end he didn''t.


    Ye Fan suspects that the woman herself is a little curious about what is underground, so she deliberately hides such a hand.


    And this entrance is not under the supervision of the elders of the reclusive alliance, so even if heathley told ye fan, the elders would not know that she had done it.


    After all, nominally speaking, they really don''t know, but there is something wrong with the handover of the elders in history.


    "Is this thing It came out of the ground? " Ye Fan squinted.


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan thinks that he must investigate this matter carefully. After all, the underground world is too mysterious and full of danger.


    After he had disposed of the toad, the sword began to fly towards the position heathley had said.


    In fact, if it didn''t snow, he could even track the moving footprints of toads. Unfortunately, the footprints were buried.


    In less than an hour, Ye Fan finally found the entrance that Sisley talked about.


    On the backlight slope of a snow mountain, there are traces that a temple like building was once built. The stone head of a huge primitive God is so buried in the snow, and most of it has been covered by snow.


    And a deep and dark hole is on the hillside, deep underground


    Ye Fan''s eyes are fixed. It is obvious that there was a temple covering the gap here. However, because the Council of the reclusive alliance missed this place and did not take care of it, the building was destroyed and the opening was exposed.


    Ye Fan wondered whether to block the entrance first, and then go into the underground world or something Ye Fan has no plan for the time being.


    It''s too dangerous, and it''s unnecessary, unless one day he''s really tired of staying on the ground, or he needs to find some good things like yangshenzhi


    But when ye fan hesitated, suddenly, there came a breath of cultivator!


    At least Dao Yan Dacheng! What''s more, he felt that he had never seen a method before!


    Ye Fan estimates in his heart that this is much more powerful than the male and female disciples he met at the beginning!


    In such a deserted place, Ye Fan does not believe that he came out of the underground world when he comes out of it.


    Ye Fan knows that it''s too late to avoid, and the other party may have found him. If he runs away, he doesn''t know who he is.


    It is very likely that the man''s appearance was related to the toad, otherwise he would not suddenly come out of here.


    Between the electric light and the flint, Ye Fan makes a decision. He plans to have a try and see if he can muddle through and get some information he wants by the way


    After a while, a man in a black and green robe, long hair combed in the back of his head, with a goatee and a thin face, came out from the deep.


    The man squinted, saw the snow mountain outside, looked up at the blue sky, his eyes were full of doubts and surprise


    He stroked his beard, then turned his head and suddenly found a figure hundreds of meters below!


    I saw a young man over there, sitting on a stone, looking at the vast mountains in the distance.


    The long bearded man must have eyes, his figure flashed, and came directly to the young man.


    The young man is Ye Fan naturally. He pretends that he has nothing at all. He first finds out that someone is going to come out and sits here alone waiting for the other party to find out first.


    "My little friend, where is this? Who are you? " Asked the bearded man.


    As soon as Ye Fan heard it, he was sure to be the underground language he couldn''t understand, but this time he was ready to point directly to his throat and then waved his hand.


    When I see you for a long time You mean you''re not born to speak? "


    Ye Fan didn''t know what he was talking about. He just laughed awkwardly. Anyway, he dealt with it first.


    With a smile, the bearded man suddenly took out a pebble like Oval Black Stone from his pocket. There were some fine lines on it, like some kind of Rune.


    "Little friend, you take this," the man handed to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is able to understand his meaning, a little uneasy, but still a took over.


    As soon as he caught it, suddenly a voice came into his divine consciousness!"In the lower beixuan sect, under the palm door of Luoxia immortal, Taoist Hei Huo, can you tell me your name and where is this place?"


    Ye Fan''s heart is a little shocked. With this stone, he can communicate with divine sense directly?


    This can just cover up the problem that he can''t speak the other language!


    But What kind of beixuan sect, Luoxia real man, heizhuo Ye Fan is confused again. He should have heard of all the forces and figures in the underground world.


    Judging from this, the Taoist priest did not seem to realize that he came to the earth from the underground?


    Ye Fan pretended to be surprised for a long time, and then after thinking about it in his heart, he conveyed with his divine sense: "my name is Ye Fan. This is Huahai mountain range..."


    As soon as he frowned, he continued to say, "Ye Fan, where are the Huahai mountains? Why have I never heard of it? Can you tell me which direction this is in the ancient immortal world? "


    Ancient immortal world? So the underground world, what do they call it?


    Ye Fan''s acting continued to soar, pretending to be confused: "where is the ancient immortal world? We''re here in the immortal world... "


    "Immortal world?" He opened his eyes wide and was very surprised. He murmured in his heart, did he really come to a place out of the world? An undiscovered world?


    I don''t know whether the cultivator is strong or weak in this place. In case of encountering any strong one, it will be troublesome The black beetle also calculated that he would inquire about it first.


    So, Hei Huo continued with a smile: "I haven''t heard of it. Can Ye Fan tell Hei Huo about the size of the world and what sects are there? What accomplishments do the strongest people have?


    When I observe Ye Fan''s accomplishments, I should have built a foundation, but it''s not so simple to build a foundation and step into jiedan.


    If you are willing to explain it, you can answer some questions about cultivation. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    Ye fan can not help but admire the function of this little stone, which translates such complicated words directly into the meaning he can understand through divine consciousness.


    Even the words of the obvious practitioners, such as building foundation and knot Dan, can be conveyed.


    To think of it, their own meaning through the stone communication, also very clearly become the other party can understand the language meaning.


    It is estimated that it is very difficult for Chu Yunyao to make this kind of "translator". There is indeed a way for the ancient immortal world.


    Ye Fan''s mind flashed and said with a smile, "yes, I just want to know where the ancient immortal world is and what''s different from us..."


    "Black bird nodded," little friend said with me, if you have any questions, you can also mention it. ".


    Ye Fan, with a simple and honest smile on his face, began to casually say, "our immortal Kingdom has a total land area of 377900 square kilometers The strongest sects are cangjing gate, Xiaoze gate, Bodo gate and Shangyuan gate


    Among them, the strongest one in the world is the empty teacher of cangjingmen. I don''t know what her cultivation is.


    In any case, as soon as she appeared and cast any magic, hundreds of millions of people would die in the whole immortal world. In short, she was able to move mountains and fill the sea. She could be called a land immortal! "


    "Oh? Land gods? " "In our ancient fairyland, the monk who arrived at the" plastic spirit realm "can be called a proper name.


    However, the Kong Kong teacher in your mouth sounds like it is far beyond the realm of the spirit. It should be different from the algorithm of our ancient immortal world It is very likely that they are the strong ones of "longevity".


    It''s just that I don''t know what the square kilometer is. It''s the first time I''ve heard of it... "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it''s big, big We don''t have such realm statements as pill making, spirit building and longevity. I''m doing this kind of cultivation, which is called leaving the dust and becoming small. "


    "Leave the dust? A new title In our ancient immortal world, the lowest is mortal.


    If a practitioner is a practitioner, he or she will be "condensing Qi", "building foundation", "forming Dan", "shaping spirit", "eternal life" and finally "seizing heaven", which no one can reach at present. "


    Ye Fan was puzzled, "but Mr. Hei Jue said just now, are you a" pill "


    "Oh There are three levels in the realm of jiedan, among which Rendan is the second, di Dan is good jiedan, and Tiandan is the best. There is another special case of Yidan.


    It''s very difficult for ordinary people to improve. For example, I have a chance to impact on the spirit shaping, while the Tiandan monk has the best chance to enter the realm of shaping spirit.


    As for the realm of shaping spirits, there are also "earthly spirits", "heavenly spirits" and "fairies". Similarly, according to the differences in the shaping spirits, the probability of entering the next immortal state will be different, and the strength will also be significantly different. "


    Ye Fan pretended to listen with relish, but in his heart, he was amazed and kept in mind.


    The ancient immortal world is really more powerful than the present one!


    Not to mention anything else, the strength gap of this level is very large.


    According to the meaning of the black dragon, I''m afraid that if you don''t reach the realm of Tao and Yan, you can only calculate the foundation!


    In the underground world, at most, it is a foundation period. Even if it is below the dust, it is estimated that only condensation gas can be counted.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of state is the so-called spirit shaping, longevity, and heaven grabbing?


    Longevity? Is it really immortal? If you think about the planting time of Yangshen ganoderma, it is possible


    "Why, Ye Fan, are you so different from us?


    Shouldn''t all of us who practice for the sake of long life, seize the nature of heaven and earth, change our lives against heaven, and finally break the void? "


    Ye Fan looked embarrassed and said with a smile, "I''m just a small casual practitioner. In fact, I don''t know much about cultivation. Maybe other people know it. After all, I''m not from the gate school.


    By the way, seeing that Mr. Hei Juan is so talented, he should be a very powerful sect, isn''t it? "


    Ye Fan continued his routine.


    He was quite proud of himself. He stroked his beard and said with a smile: "it''s an expert. I''m a bit ashamed But I''m No. 1 among my peers.


    As for our beixuan sect, it is one of the four major sects in the ancient celestial realm, which is in parallel with fenglinhai, donghuangzong and Hanguangmen. It is naturally powerful.


    There is xuanhai, one of the founding fathers in the gate. He is the most powerful person in the realm of eternal life. He should be compared with the "Kong Kong teacher" mentioned by little friends


    "No, no, no That must be the xuanhai ancestor of your school. Ye Fan complimented him with a smile. This is true.


    Hearing this, the black bird was more happy. He thought that although he was weak, he could speak.


    However, when he spoke to a foundation building friar, he had already courted the corporal, and the other side should be more polite.Ye Fan looked at the other side drinking ecstasy soup and continued to ask, "by the way Will you go to the world on earth


    Ye Fan''s question is to acquiesce that his "immortal world" is underground.


    Because through the analysis of the dialogue just now and the appearance of the black beetle, it seems that he did not feel that he came to the ground from the underground world.


    Sure enough, he changed his face and said, "on the ground? Ye Fan, little friend You don''t mean to go to the earthly world occupied by the people that day? "


    Ye Fan''s heart is pounding! The earthly world occupied by heaven and man!?


    Is it possible that people in the ancient immortal world always thought that on the ground Occupied by heaven and man!?


    Is it because they are afraid of heaven and man that they hide underground!?


    He was embarrassed. It was a bit like a savage who was still locked up in the forest after decades of World War II and did not dare to go out of the mountain. He thought the world was in chaos!?


    The answer of the black bird, one, proved that the clan ancestors fought against the heaven and man civilization is not a legend, it is true!


    2¡¢ The cultivation methods and means of these guys are very likely to preserve the most primitive cultivation civilization of ancient times!


    That is to say, if the declining earth world meets the underground ancient immortal civilization, it is estimated that It''s going to be hit hard! Even crushed!


    After all, the simplest example is that today''s clans are not comparable to their ancestors!


    Ye Fan''s heart is more heavy. Is it the reason why the elder Council of the reclusive alliance should keep the secret and not let the underground secret be discovered Is afraid that the underground people know that there is no heaven and man on the earth, afraid that they will come out and destroy the new civilization now!?


    It is very likely that for this reason, Ye Fan thinks that his guess should be consistent.


    Only for this reason, which is related to the safety of all mankind, is it worthwhile for so many epic powerful men to protect these entrances and exits in seclusion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    1453


    in fact, all these complicated thoughts flash through Ye Fan''s mind in a few seconds.


    Ye Fan pretended that he also knew that heaven and man occupied the earth. He was very honest and said, "yes, people from the ancient immortal world dare to go?"


    Hei Huo shook his hand and looked serious: "this is the biggest taboo of the ancient immortal world since it was founded! No one can enter the dark realm!


    Heaven and man, what can we resist? You know, it is said that the strong man who captured the heaven was also killed by the heaven and man in the war between heaven and man


    Thanks to the pioneers who established the ancient immortal world, we led our ancestors to find the underground heaven and earth, and built the "sky curtain" with great power to illuminate the whole underground world, so that we can reproduce today


    If we had not found such a good place, we would have been directly destroyed by the wrath of heaven and man... "


    Ye Fan thought that your group of pioneers were deserters who directly hid in the underground when they saw the heaven and man? How can you be a hero?


    However, he pretended to admire him, and agreed: "yes, our great immortal world also thinks so.


    That''s good. We can''t go to the earthly world, and we''re worried that the ancient immortal world will lead heaven and man here


    "At this point, Ye Fan can rest assured that no one in our ancient immortal and spiritual world can go to play with fire and self Immolation," he vowed.


    Ye Fan thought, I''m his mother''s rest assured that there is a ghost! You and he? Don''t you come up for no reason!?


    But ye fan was still trusting on the surface, and then continued to ask, "why did Mr. Hei Juan suddenly come to us?


    I often come here to think about cultivation alone. It''s the first time that I see someone coming out of the cave. "


    "Oh? This passage is very long. I''ve been here for a long time. How come nobody in the immortal world has ever been down? " The black bird doubted.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "There are few people here. It is said that there are monsters in the cave. People here dare not go in.".


    On hearing this, he immediately thought of something and quickly asked, "speaking of the monster, Hei Mou is tracking a precious spirit beast raised by my family. Do you know if you have ever seen it?"


    Ye Fan wondered, "what kind of spirit animal? How did Mr. Black gourd know it was here


    "It''s a cold fog ice toad," he said, "it''s a cold fog ice toad. It''s not afraid of the cold. It can spit out its breath into ice. It''s extremely rare. There are few left in the whole ancient immortal world.


    Our beixuan sect is good at controlling animals. This is a head that my headmaster gave me. I have raised it for more than 180 years and cultivated it with a large number of precious herbs. It was originally intended to be my imperial spirit animal.


    This time, I took it into the mountain to find some medicinal materials and food materials, and wanted to find some good things to help it consolidate the demon pill which had just formed for a short time. However, I was besieged by several evil beasts, and it disappeared when I didn''t notice it for a while.


    However, I have planted a "seal of imperial beast" on him by using my school''s ancient beast control technique, which can be traced.


    I found it through a piece of vegetation, smashed a crack in the stone, into this passage, all the way over.


    If there is no accident, it should be the cold in this place that it will be attracted to Because ice toads like this kind of ice and snow.


    It''s just Strangely, on the way, I couldn''t feel the fetters of the imperial animal seal. It was really weird... "


    You were bitten by a snake! Demon Dan was also swallowed! Many parts of its body are still in the storage bag!


    But on the surface, Ye Fan still doubted: "could it be eaten by some ferocious monster?"


    The black beetle''s face became tense. It seemed that he was also considering the possibility, but he shook his head and said, "in this cold climate, there seems to be no animals in this kind of cold climate, which can make me think of the cold fog ice toad.


    What''s more, ice toad has become a demon pill with strong strength and strong toxin. What can be touched by ordinary animals


    Ye Fan feels sorry for the black brother. It''s true that the general situation is like this, but your toad met my greedy snake!


    Poor you have raised for hundreds of years, that cold fog ice toad also don''t know hundreds of thousands of years old, anyway, they are so one person a snake cut Hu!


    Just say it! Xiaojin must have taken a big tonic, otherwise how could he grow up and become so strong all at once!?


    I really don''t know that the demon pill is more tonic. It''s better to get stool by this greedy snake!


    "If ye fan doesn''t know, I''ll find it myself..."


    He thought that it was more reliable to find it by himself. It was useless to ask a monk in the foundation period. The key was that he was dumb. He didn''t understand anything.


    How can Ye Fan let this guy find it by himself? If we find a place where ordinary people live, it will be a revelation!


    If you don''t say anything else, even if you see an airplane flying by, it will be exposed!


    Ye Fan quickly thought about the countermeasures, and simply patted his forehead, "it seems that I heard something moving. Just yesterday, I''ll take Mr. black bug to have a look!"Hearing this, he said happily, "that little friend will lead the way.".


    Ye Fan nodded and was about to walk slowly. However, he saw that the black beetle directly took out a magic instrument. It looked like a ruler, and suddenly it became the size of a door.


    After the black gourd pulled the leaf sail to stand up, the magic weapon flew up, "little friend, you show me the way, I''ll take you by flying with imperial objects.".


    Your grandmother''s uncle! Why are you in such a hurry!? Still thinking about countermeasures, considering the pros and cons!


    Ye Fan scolds her mother in the heart, but she still has a thick face and points to a direction.


    Although Ye Fan tried to make a detour, the flight was too fast, which was almost the same as Ye Fan''s sword flying speed.


    The key leaf sail also dare not drag too long, otherwise he wants to look for by oneself, that is troublesome.


    So, not long after, Ye Fan took him to the place where ice toad died.


    The body was left with a pile of meat and useless utensils, and there were traces of blood all over the scene.


    Seeing this, the black snake''s face was really dark. He descended quickly and came to the body of the ice toad and roared up to the sky!


    "Who on earth is it!!? ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the anger, sadness and unwillingness in the voice are shocking and thorough!


    Anyone who has spent so much effort to cultivate the baby, will be so destroyed, who will not be reconciled.


    The key is that it is not a luxury car. If it is destroyed, you can buy it again. This ice toad is not renewable. There are only a few of them in total. He finally got it from his school.


    If we let the school know that his ice toad died for no reason, and even his body didn''t leave any good things, he would be severely punished!


    "Death Er Toad can''t come back to life after death, Mr. Hei Pang, I''m sorry Do you want to clean up the body of the ice toad and take it back to bury? " Ye Fan pretended to be very sentimental and comforted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    The black beetle waved his hand suddenly, and his face was gloomy and said, "no need! The body, obviously, was not hurt by a wild animal!


    Is there any villain who killed my cold fog ice toad and took away its valuable place!


    I have to find out the person to be at ease. Otherwise, I have no face to go back to the sect? I can''t tell you to my master! "


    Ye Fan looked depressed, "ah? You''re not going back? "


    He nodded, "if you don''t go back for the time being, you have to look for it. If you can''t find it, you can say it again.".


    Ye Fan frowned, "if you can''t find it, will you come to our immortal world in the future?"


    He was in a very bad mood, and his face was quite different from that just now. He turned around and asked in a cold voice, "why, can''t you come?"


    "Er Since there has been no intersection between the great immortal Kingdom and the ancient one, if there is a sudden contact, I''m afraid there will be trouble. Otherwise, when Mr. Hei Gu goes back, don''t mention this matter, "Ye Fan tried to suggest.


    "There is such a big place underground, we should come and have a look! This time I lost the cold fog ice toad, can discover this big immortal spirit world, also calculate to make up for a mistake.


    It''s just that you can bring the people from your school together At this time, he thought that it would be more useful for him to find out the heaven and earth.


    When ye fan hears this, his heart sank. This guy even has to bring his family here!? Are you traveling?!


    "Mr. Black, this is not very good..." Ye Fan feels that he can''t let him go.


    "Ye Fan, little friend, don''t you think that you can stop the monk''s choice by building the foundation?


    If you are not magnanimous, you would not have said so much to you!


    If you dare to teach me how to do it again, believe it or not, I just need to raise my hand and I can wipe you out! "


    Ye Fan curled his lips and replied, "you are not bad, but I can''t let you go today. You can stay forever.


    He was stunned and then turned around. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Ye Fan, are you teasing me? Do you want to stop me from hacking someone


    Ye Fan smiles and says nothing more this time.


    He felt that he had met a fool, and that he was a fool who did not know the height of heaven and earth. He wanted to die!


    "Since you have offended me so much, bury yourself beside my ice toad, just to let off some of your anger!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a stream of genuine yuan of the earth''s Alchemy rose abruptly on Hei Juan''s body. As soon as he raised his hand, he saw that zhenyuanli turned into lightning flash of electric fire, and the electric snake leaped on his arm!


    "North Xuan thunder method, roar!"


    With the sudden flash of a golden thunderbolt in the air, it directly cleaves towards the top of Ye Fan!


    After releasing the thunder, he decided to turn around and not look at it. How could a monk in the foundation period resist a thunder method in the realm of earth Dan?


    However, just as he was about to turn around, he felt a flower in front of him!


    Ye Fan suddenly appeared in front of him, a fist to his abdomen!


    "How could it be!?..."


    He didn''t think that Ye Fan''s reaction and speed were so fast that he could escape the thunder!


    Ye Fan hits him with a fist, thinking that he can end the battle, but he also fails to make a decision


    When a punch hit the abdomen, I only felt a surge of real yuan force, and the shock came out!


    Ye Fan tossed back, relieved the force, and frowned unexpectedly.


    Good guy The monk of the ancient immortal world is carrying the defensive real yuan power at any time?


    Although he was not beaten by a fist, he was also hit hard. He staggered back several steps, bared his teeth, and shook his eyes and said, "what kind of monster are you?"!? How can you have such great strength? "


    It was the first time that he saw a friar in the foundation period. He didn''t use Zhenyuan, but he fought hand to hand!?


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart. Maybe it was because the cultivation method of the other side was different from that of the ancient warriors on the ground The earth pills in his body continuously transmit the true yuan force to the whole body, so it plays a defensive role.


    It seems that the body of the monks in the ancient immortal and spiritual world is stronger than that of the ancient martial arts and is more difficult to deal with.


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t speak, he got serious this time, his hands quickly printed, and his body was surrounded by dense thunder methods.


    "North Xuan thunder method, magic thunder array!"


    The black beetle''s arms vibrated, hundreds of flat in all directions, all flashed out bursts of thunder, lightning and thunder constantly!


    In this way, while limiting Ye Fan''s position, the black beetle condensed a sharp and incomparable aura of Gengjin in his hand!


    "Gengjin draws thunder!"


    On the hand of the black beetle, a mass of white gold gas, turned into a dense white beam, flying to Ye Fan!


    Around the thunder cloud, a large number of lightning was attracted to the past, into a sharp platinum thunder, towards the leaf sail surrounded!!Ye Fan is the first time to encounter this type of opponent, just like the magic of the East!


    He didn''t dare to make it big. The true yuan of the earth pill realm could break through his body defense, so he could be hurt.


    It''s not realistic to avoid such a wide range of thunder methods. Ye Fan can only defend one wave first!


    In an instant, Ye Fan disintegrates again!


    "Refracted sword shield!"


    Thousands of flying swords were summoned from the sword God ring, and quickly condensed into a shield, which blocked Ye Fan''s body one meter away!


    At the same time of the formation of sword and shield, thunder came in a torrent!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the gas of Gengjin led the thunder and lightning, and constantly exploded on the sword shield. The air was filled with burning smell!


    In the golden lightning and thunder, we can''t really see what happened.


    When the electric light dissipated, the black beetle could not help but look surprised, "this This is The sword?! Swordsmanship You''re Jianxiu!?


    It''s no wonder that you can build a foundation to block my thunder method. What you''re doing is sword meaning! "


    Ye Fan didn''t want to chat with him at this time. He just wanted to make a quick decision, so as not to create extra troubles.


    His eyes were ablaze with gold flame, his big hand waved and his sword and shield scattered!


    "No double sword meaning, collapsing sky sword rain!"


    After thousands of flying swords, they fell down quickly, just like stars falling on the earth, bringing out a series of lethal beams!


    He knew that his speed could not escape so many swords. With his arms propped up, he opened a white gold shield and wrapped the whole person in!


    Ye Fan also knows that this level of unparalleled sword meaning is unable to break through the defense of black beetle, so sword rain is just to fix him in place!


    Holding a sharp and incomparable shadow sword in my hand, the white reflection of the snow makes the continuous condensation of sword meaning seem to turn into a fuzzy white glittering light


    "No double sword, dawn!"


    Ye Fan''s body turns into a long rainbow, passing by a track that seems straight but actually has a subtle arc. The sword light is like the morning sun, suddenly shining!!


    "Bang!"


    With a sound of breaking, the shield of Zhenyuan outside the black beetle''s body was broken directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    Ye Fan thought that this move could kill the black mite in seconds, but he didn''t expect that there was something wrong with the sword, as if it didn''t hit the entity.


    Although the real yuan shield of heizhuo was chopped, his body, at that moment, had a mysterious and indescribable movement!


    Ye Fan didn''t see it clearly. He found that the black beetle had already dodged to a distance of seven or eight meters from the side!?


    He knelt on one knee and covered his chest with one hand. His face was pale and his teeth clenched. He looked at Ye Fan in horror.


    "Well? The body escaped this sword How did you do it? "


    The sails are almost impossible to see Because his speed and explosive power are far from comparable to those friars, besides, he is still in a state of disintegration, exerting the sword meaning of "Breaking Dawn".


    It seems that the black beetle just used some strange magic to adjust the time track around him


    For example, the time when he should have cut his throat with a sword was delayed for 0.0 seconds. Then, taking advantage of this time, the black snake dodged and drove away!


    This is not based on the real temporary reaction of the black beetle, but when he felt his life was in danger, he cast the spell ahead of time!


    However, it''s very strange that Ye Fan''s sword will be wrong at dawn.


    "Poof!..." "I have never seen such a terrible sword meaning before Obviously, it is also the power of the earth pill realm, but it is so exquisite that it is hard to resist Is this the legendary imperial sword meaning? "


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and did not rush to kill people. He said, "yes, I have understood the meaning of imperial sword.


    What did you rely on just now to avoid my sword? Look at you It''s like you hurt yourself with that trick? "


    "I said Will you spare me? " Asked the black beetle.


    "Don''t bargain with me. If you don''t say anything, I''ll kill you right now," Ye Fan said.


    Hei Huo had no choice but to say: "this is the unique skill of beixuan sect, which is called" one inch Yin ". Based on the location of the eight gates of Zhongjing, Diemen and Shengmen, we can delay life and death.


    However, the more powerful the danger is to avoid it, the more damaged the southwest Kun palace of the dead gate will hurt the caster himself... "


    Ye Fan also heard about it, but basically understood.


    Although this skill can seek good fortune and avoid evil, it is not used when you want to. The stronger the attack to avoid, the greater the damage to the caster.


    It seems that there are many supernatural Arts in the world today. There are still many miraculous things in this world.


    It''s a pity to kill the black beetle. From his mouth, we should be able to obtain a lot of information about the ancient immortal world.


    Although we don''t know whether the ancient immortal world will conflict with the surface civilization in the future, it is always good to prevent in advance.


    In contrast, this practice of the reclusive alliance Presbyterian Church completely passively covers up the truth, which is actually a time bomb.


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan took out the stone and said, "as you can see, it''s not hard for me to kill you. If I give you another sword, you can''t make a second time.


    If you want to live, I can give you a chance As long as you abandon your cultivation and become an ordinary mortal, I will not kill you. ".


    "Self abandonment and cultivation!" "It''s impossible," he said! Kill me if you can! If I''m gone, people of beixuan sect will come here to look for me!


    Sooner or later, they will find out this place. Even if they don''t know that you killed me, they will find out! Don''t think that you can really avoid our beixuan sect! "


    Ye Fan has a headache to listen to. This guy doesn''t want to give him a chance to live. He has to blackmail him and scare him.


    As a matter of fact, Ye Fan also thought of a little.


    What kind of mark can this guy plant on Toad? I''m sure he has it on himself. If he keeps his life, maybe beixuan sect will find him soon!


    "No way It''s safer to kill you... "


    Ye Fan took his sword and rushed to the black bird with an arrow step!


    At the same time, the black dragon also raised some strength, stood up, and suddenly took out three talismans from the storage bag. Zhenyuan urged them to burst out two groups of blazing fire, a thunderbolt and lightning!


    "Just in time! Looking for death


    He suffered internal injury, but the impelling talisman can release powerful magic with less true yuan!


    I was worried about the lack of flexibility of the talisman and magic, and he might not be able to hit Ye Fan, but it would be much easier for ye fan to deliver it to his door!


    However, he underestimated Ye Fan''s rough skin and thick flesh. Ye Fan didn''t avoid it at all. In his two hands, a cadre and a moye were facing the two groups of roasted Zhenyuan flames, and one whirled and chopped, and then split it!


    Even though some flames touched Ye Fan, Ye Fan was not as fragile as a general monk. He carried it directly and rushed forward.In the face of the thunder, Ye Fan threw moye out. After intercepting him in the air, he took the general in his other hand. He moved in a smart arc and crossed the neck of the black bird in an instant!


    He had never seen such a fighting guy in the ancient immortal world. Most of them were long-distance spell fighting, unless only the friars in the condensation period would fight in close combat.


    But ye fan used this kind of close range of primitive fighting method, forced his magic to become like a joke, and rushed to him with overwhelming force!


    The black beetle couldn''t even make a scream, and a head flew to the snow


    Ye Fan put all the swords into the sword God''s ring. He breathed and muttered to himself, "why Give you a chance to live, you don''t want to... "


    However, Ye Fan didn''t have much time to feel these things. He quickly stripped all the things on the black beetle. After all, the ancient immortal spirit world was too mysterious, so it was impossible that his clothes were any treasure?


    When he got the bag, Ye Fan had a bright smile on his face.


    Because this guy is more advanced than the male and female disciples he met before. There should be more good things in this guy. It''s worth taking back for good students'' study.


    Can turn to think, Ye Fan hit his mouth again, "Ye Fan, Ye Fan, why are you so unpromising? Are you so happy to rob a dead man? Not suitable Hey, hey Hey, hey... "


    Ye Fan throws the body of the black beetle to a place where snow leopards and vultures haunt. After covering up everything here, he returns to the entrance.


    It''s true that this is a hidden danger, just as Hei Huo said. Ye Fan doesn''t dare to go directly to the ancient immortal world to cover up the gap.


    Therefore, Ye Fan had to fill the exit with ice, snow and stones. It was better to cover the exit than not to cover it. At least, no monsters like cold weather would come here.


    Although still feel very unreliable, but ye fan also really can''t think of any other way.


    After dealing with all this, Ye Fan thinks it''s time to go back to the sea of China to examine and study the "relics" of Taoist heizhuo. Then he has to discuss with the women about the ancient immortal spirit world, and then think about the end of the day, and the king''s power is covetous


    Ye Fan felt that the pressure on his shoulder was really great. How could he unconsciously become a hero who wanted to save the world It shouldn''t be! I don''t have this idea at all!


    Stepping on the flying sword, Ye Fan flies all the way. On the way, Su Qingxue''s phone calls.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    Ye Fan estimated that the woman was in a hurry. How could she not go back to her old age, so she picked up and said with a smile, "wife, what''s the matter? I''m on my way back


    "I finally got in touch with How long will it take you to come back? Do you know how messy the house is now? I''m fed up with it! " Su Qingxue seems to be quite irritable, complaining about the delay of men.


    Ye Fan smiles triumphantly, "Hey, hey Wife, you may not believe it, I just saved the world! "


    "Ah?" Su light snow all crazy, "you don''t brag, OK?"!? I don''t need you to save the world. You can save our house No.6 in Huahai egret county first


    Ye Fan was depressed. Although it was a little exaggerated, it was not bragging. He had to ask, "what''s bothering you so much? You''ve never been so agitated about the whole xuanming family. "


    "To manage xuanming family, I just need to work, but now, it''s to let me socialize..." Su light snow tone, full of exhaustion.


    Ye Fan wondered, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know? The clan alliance signed the agreement and withdrew from the worldly struggle. Now the national high level regards you as a great hero to save the country from danger!


    The officials from the capital and the local government all came to our home, saying that they wanted to thank you for your efforts, and to ask you for advice on how to serve the people in the future


    If you are not at home, I can''t ignore them directly, so I have to let sister Zimo and sister Xuejie come over and help me deal with them.


    But they don''t want to go after drinking tea. They are all looking forward to seeing you. They look forward to waiting for you to go home.


    Although our family is big, it can''t accommodate so many people. Now it''s almost a national congress! "


    Su can''t help but laugh at a group of officials, but she can''t help laughing when she is in a normal state? Just drive them away and say I''ll kill one when I get home! "


    "This..." Su Qingxue hesitated, "do you really want this? Is it too scary for them? After all, they don''t have any bad thoughts. They just want to flatter you.


    "I need these guys to butter up? meaningless! Just do what I say. Get rid of them all! I have something very important to discuss with you. You call everyone to Yunyao''s laboratory, "Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow some not happy, "what can''t say at home, must go to her there?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help crying or laughing, so he had to say, "OK, then you can call everyone to our home What I''m going to say can''t be known to any outsider, so we should get rid of all those people as soon as possible. ".


    "Well, I know," Su Qingxue immediately hung up.


    After Ye Fan found the plane that he had stopped on the road, he took off smoothly and returned to Huahai all the way.


    Along the way, after Ye Fan has set the route, he basically doesn''t have to deal with the plane.


    When he had time, he got to know the storage bag of Taoist Hei Huo. He found that there were a lot of Honghuang stones, many jade slips and even some animal skin books.


    In addition, there are some bottles and cans of medicine, and some tokens, keys and other things.


    Ye Fan does not dare to open these medicine bottles directly. He plans to wait until Chu Yunyao''s laboratory to open them carefully and analyze what they are.


    Finally, Ye Fan took out a golden ball about the size of a nail plate. This pill is the "pill" he took out from the body of black gourd!


    Ye Fan almost forgot his body before he threw his body to the beast, but fortunately he remembered that Xiaojin ate the demon pill and took it out of his Dantian.


    Although it is inhumane, it can eat the weak. If ye fan and the black beetle switch positions, the black beetle will also take out Ye Fan''s golden elixir.


    "Aura is abundant But this thing, it seems to be a dead thing, is an energy polymer.


    In Ye Fan''s mind, the golden elixir of every practitioner is actually connected with their spirits.


    When the soul is gone, the golden elixir, like the body, cannot play its role and can only be used as a tonic.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know whether he knows too little about Jindan, or is he really like this? He thinks it''s of little use to him. He can consider giving it to Xiaojin when he goes back.


    However, in a short period of time or calculate, small gold has not yet digested the demon Dan of ice toad.


    When he returned to Hua Hai''s home, the women had been waiting for him for an hour or two.


    Ye Fan found that there were a lot of valuables at home, most of which were gifts.


    Fortunately, those officials have all left, and they should be afraid of losing their lives.


    "Dad! Embrace


    Tuan Tuan didn''t see Ye Fan for two days. She missed her very much. She was still watching cartoons. Now she ran over and jumped onto Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan hugs her daughter and kisses her on the face, "are you good at home these two days?"


    "Tuan Tuan is very good! Tuan Tuan also went to the kindergarten to report for duty! " The little girl said very seriously.Ye Fan has a good time and is looking forward to seeing her daughter to school once in a while.


    After holding Tuan Tuan for a while and coaxing her daughter for a while, Ye Fan is at home and talks about what happened in these two days.


    From the discovery of Xiaojin''s abnormal appearance, to the cold fog ice toad, to the black snake Taoist, the ancient immortal world


    A series of things to say, let the women listen to all thrilling!


    "There are so many secrets in the original underground world? It''s too dangerous. Fortunately, we didn''t meet any other experts at the beginning. "Xu Lingshan patted her chest with fear.


    Chu Yunyao was very happy. "So, there should be a lot of Honghuang stones in the ancient immortal spirit world, as well as all kinds of good things from ancient times?"


    Ye Fan nodded and handed the black pebble like magic instrument to Chu Yunyao: "this is what I said, a stone that can be exchanged through divine sense translation.


    Yunyao, you go to study and see if you can work out a principle. We urgently need to understand the language of ancient times. Only in this way can we understand the jade slips and books in the storage bag.


    If you meet people from the ancient immortal world in the future, you can talk to them and communicate with them, and you can avoid some problems... "


    Chu Yunyao took over Heishi with great interest. No matter how dangerous the ancient immortal world was, she was interested in exploring new things.


    Su Qingxue pondered for a while and then said: "the people in the ancient immortal and spiritual world believe that heaven and man have won the final war


    Although they may be weak and incompetent deserters, they do show that the civilization of heaven and man was very strong at the beginning, which made them feel impossible to win, so they chose to give up resistance early


    But the ancestors of our clan must have won the final victory, otherwise we would not have been What happened in that period of history? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    1457


    "it has been so long. We can''t guess, Qingxue, you are the head of xuanming clan now. Isn''t that history recorded in clan classics?" Rather purple Mo asks a way.


    Su Qingxue shook his head. "It seems that there are many secrets involved in the history of the ancestors'' war against heaven and man. Therefore, there is no clear record in any book, but it is handed down orally by some ancestors.


    But There are some secret histories recorded in the wordless Tianshu, which I suspect contains the secrets of the first world war between man and nature.


    But my accomplishments are not enough. Otherwise, I can try again to see if I can read those contents... "


    "Farewell, don''t take any risks." Ye Fan didn''t want a woman to faint easily. He thought of another thing. He asked Chu Yunyao, "this time I''m very helpful to the country. You go to find them, take the earth''s axis, and leave it in your hands for a good study.".


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes brightened, but she didn''t think of it. "Do you suspect that the earth''s axis is the key to the civilization of heaven and man?"


    "Even if the earth''s axis is not left by man and nature, it must be a civilization with higher technology than ours. Now we lack the strength to deal with the ancient immortal world.


    With the technology on the earth''s axis, even if the foundation is weak in the short term and many of them can''t be realized, at least we can prepare for it... " Ye Fan Road.


    Chu Yunyao sighed and said with a smile, "sure enough I was right to choose you at the beginning. With you, there will always be good things to meet.


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly, Su Qingxue beside her has already turned cold. This woman can really speak regardless of the occasion.


    He had no choice but to clear his throat and continue to change the subject: "in a word, if we want to ensure that we can live well, we are facing not only the doomsday monarchy, but also the more difficult potential opponents, possibly the whole ancient immortal world


    In the future, in addition to doing the things on your hands well, you also have to continue to practice hard. I will sort out and test all the herbs I get, and make more pills to help you improve your accomplishments. "


    "Hoo..." Feng Yueying sighed and said innocently: "I used to be an office worker. How can I manage the business and operation of both black and white, and cultivate ancient martial arts


    I almost forget shopping, buying, eating and eating I want to go back to work in Jinxiu group... "


    Su light snow pursed a smile, "schoolsister, your position in the company has been replaced, you can''t go back.".


    Feng Yueying couldn''t say: "then life changes too fast. I still know a little about the world on the ground, so I have to prepare to face an ancient immortal spirit world left by ancient times..."


    "That is to say, Ye Fan, saving the world is not what you men should do, how it seems that we women''s army has become your only helper," Ning Zimo chuckled.


    Ye Fan also felt helpless. He shook his head and sighed: "if there is a helper, I would like to look for it. You don''t know how scared I am. Let the Taoist priest go back and let him find that there is no heaven and man in this earth world.


    There''s no way Now it is not the enemy who has the ability to help, or a group of big clans ready to fight in the clan assembly.


    Do you think, I told them, there are a group of people who are better than you in the underground. They may come out to clean up the world at any time. Will they believe it?


    If they want me to prove it and take them underground for a look, it will be self defeating. "


    Xu Lingshan nodded her head and said, "so it seems that the elders of the reclusive alliance are really doing a good deed, hiding behind their backs and protecting the world I don''t know how they were founded in the first place.


    Ye Fan thought, even if he went to ask them, they would certainly not take the initiative to say it. Besides, there is no need for them. Now he doesn''t care much about these epic strongmen.


    After a family meeting, Ye Fan and the women continued to get busy.


    Ye Fan still accompanies her daughter every day, occasionally sending her to school and school, and then having dinner with her family.


    In addition, cultivation is essential. After Ye Fan found that his double disintegration was stable, he had not been able to succeed before. The way of releasing the sword spirit by imitating the magic sword also made a breakthrough.


    Ye Fan believes that this is a kind of sword skill that compresses the sword meaning to the extreme. It can enhance the destructive power of the sword without improving any accomplishments, so it is still very effective.


    Besides living and practicing, Ye Fan spent most of his spare time in Chu Yunyao''s laboratory.


    With the help of Chu Yunyao, he analyzed the medicinal materials in the storage bag of black gourd and mixed them. He used up another one of Yangshen ganoderma and made a lot of pills.


    These pills can help people around Ye Fan to improve their accomplishments steadily.


    Of course, Ye Fan himself is also the key to help women improve their accomplishments. Fortunately, he has a hard back, but there is no big problem.


    Chu Yunyao is also very busy with her work. She really wanted to come to the earth''s axis from the Xia state official. This time, the state gave it very generously, because ye fan was more reliable than the earth''s axis.While deciphering the science and technology on the earth''s axis, Chu Yunyao is also studying the characters of the ancient immortal world.


    Ye Fan didn''t know how a woman did it. He found that the strange shapes of the runes on the black stone were equivalent to the characters of the language of the ancient immortal world.


    These basic characters constitute the language of the ancient immortal world.


    Although Chu Yunyao couldn''t decipher all the ancient languages at once, it would be sooner or later that Chu Yunyao had characters.


    Unconsciously, half a month passed.


    On the morning of the day, Ye Fan was about to go to the deep mountain where she was practicing kung fu, but Xu Lingshan found her.


    These days, in addition to practicing, Xu Lingshan helps the purple bamboo forest train those martial artists, and also makes these underground gangs feel militarized management.


    Ye Fan usually goes to find a woman, but it''s hard to see Xu Lingshan come by herself.


    "What''s the matter, Shanshan, I don''t want to say hello. Do you want to have a morning exercise with me?"


    Xu Lingshan is not in the mood to joke with men, frowning: "don''t make me, I''m eager to come to you, my father has an accident in the capital.".


    "General Xu Mingyu? What''s the matter? " Ye Fan immediately cared.


    "My mother called and said that she had a conflict with two senior commanders of other troops and was injured. Now she is lying in the army hospital..."


    Ye Fan said in a strange way: "injured by two senior high schools? How could the army be so savage? If there are contradictions, officers should not fight! What''s the next? "


    Xu Lingshan gritted her teeth and said, "it''s said that those two people belong to the Phoenix clan..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    At the same time, she can see that Xu Lingshan''s face is complicated.


    After a short silence, Ye Fan said, "go, I''ll go to the capital with you immediately to see how your father is doing.".


    After hearing this, Xu Lingshan hesitated and said, "but the relationship between you and the Phoenix clan is different after all. If you don''t talk about yun''er, even Xiao xiner has a good relationship..."


    "So what? Even if it''s Yuner''s family, but they hurt your father, I''ll ask for justice!


    Yun''er is very important to me. Yes, but in my heart, Xu Lingshan is also very important to me. Do you think that I will make you swallow your anger? " Ye Fan was displeased.


    Xu Lingshan''s heart warmed when she heard that. In fact, she was very satisfied when a man could say so. She was worried about having a big fight with the Phoenix clan for this matter.


    "Ye Fan In fact, I want to find you, accompany me to see my father, so as not to happen again.


    I don''t want to do anything to the Phoenix clan. I know that in the current situation, if there is a big conflict with the Phoenix clan, it will not be good for us, "Xu Lingshan said sincerely.


    In women''s eyes, if you can let Ye Fan appear and visit Xu Mingyu, you will know that Xu Mingyu is not a good bully.


    Ye Fan went up and took a woman''s hand and said, "I have my own discretion. You can follow me well.".


    Not much nonsense, Ye Fan takes Xu Lingshan to the airport directly. After getting on the plane, he goes straight to the capital.


    Wang Zihan over there got the news ahead of time and was waiting for them at the airport.


    After getting on the bus, the party went straight to the hospital where Xu Mingyu was treated and recuperated.


    "Brother fan, I knew you would come. I prepared in advance. I was so angry yesterday that I almost wanted to fight with them!


    These two phoenix clans are not good at fighting against each other. Relying on their own background, they have been domineering in the army of the capital for a long time! " Wang Zihan said.


    Ye Fan has not been able to understand the context of the matter, asked: "how on earth is this happening?"


    Wang Zihan seemed to get angry and sighed: "didn''t I mention to you last time that the dragon soul and our hidden dragon are dead in name because the two generals ye were dismissed home?


    So during this time, two core members of the Phoenix clan, Xiao Fengqing and Huang Qiufeng, were suddenly promoted to the senior school, and then came here to integrate the dragon soul and hidden dragon.


    Now the personnel on both sides have been brought together to form a new army called Fengyu.


    Although we are not comfortable in our hearts, since we joined the army at the beginning, no matter who leads us, as long as we can protect our country, it will be good.


    As a result, these two people did not understand the military management at all, nor did they follow the military regulations. They did not want to formulate a series of border defense plans, but always wanted to ask us to practice martial arts, compete martial arts and fight against the challenge arena!


    As long as the one who wins more in the challenge arena, he can do nothing in Fengyu, get promoted internally, and dictate to his comrades in arms and colleagues.


    It''s like a Greenwood Shanzhai. Fierce fighting is the only standard. There is no tactical thinking and no discipline rules to speak of! As for the purpose of protecting the country, it has been forgotten! "


    After hearing this, Xu Lingshan disdained to say: "the two arrogant children who become monks in the middle of the road, how can they have any military accomplishment and military sense of mission?".


    Wang Zihan said in praise: "yes! Even if the former dragon soul and hidden dragon were not so many, they managed the underground world of Xia state in peace and order.


    But now, this so-called phoenix feather, is a joke at all! Of course, the other generals couldn''t look down on it.


    When General Xu came to the capital, he was ordered to rectify the special combat forces in the face of danger.


    He went to tell Xiao Fengqing and Huang Qiufeng yesterday that if they go on like this, they will ask them to leave the army if they continue to lead the troops in a disorderly way with respect to the strong in the clan.


    As a result, the two guys said that General Xu was just a pariah. They wanted to teach them a lesson by virtue of their high rank. They were seeking their own way to death


    In front of a lot of sergeants, they beat General Xu to the ground, humiliated him with words, and laughed at him for being beyond his capacity... "


    Hearing this, Xu Lingshan''s eyes are red and Yingying is full of tears. "Why is my father so stupid? Tell us in advance..."


    Ye Fan sighs in his heart. General Xu Mingyu also needs self-respect. He doesn''t want to do anything about the army. He still relies on his younger generation to come forward.


    "I almost couldn''t help it, but I was held back by Chu Yuntian and others. General Xu also suggested that I should not attack


    In fact, I can''t beat those two guys, and if I move my hand, we Wang family will be involved in it... "


    Wang Zihan looked dejected and said with a bitter smile: "brother fan, although the clan alliance has been disintegrated by you, it is still the Phoenix and the white tiger that are really hard to deal with now. They have been suppressed by the dragon clan for too long, and they have too much strength to use.".


    Ye Fan was silent. Indeed, because of Du Yuner and Xiao xiner, he had neglected the most powerful Phoenix clan.This time, it seems that we should have a good understanding of the situation of the Phoenix clan.


    Unknowingly, the three arrived at the hospital.


    When ye fan and Xu Lingshan enter Xu Mingyu''s ward, they are stunned to see that the two legs on the bed have been wrapped and suspended, and there are many bruises on his face.


    This is the wound. Look at it! Even kneeling, lying down and being beaten!


    Xu Lingshan''s tears burst into her eyes. Although she had been in conflict with her family before and ran away from home for many years, her blood was thicker than water!


    The woman ran over and grabbed her father''s hand in a choking voice, "Dad! How did they beat you like this? "


    Wang Zihan murmured: "those two guys, they must kneel down there and beg for mercy from them


    But General Xu would rather die than surrender, and still scolded them In the end, if we hadn''t brought him out, he might have been more seriously injured than now... "


    "Don''t they know! My father is an ordinary man. He can''t carry the ancient warrior. Can he fight a few times!? What''s the difference between this and murder? " Xu Lingshan was so angry that she couldn''t stop crying.


    Xu Mingyu''s eyes are full of bloodstains. He doesn''t want his daughter to see him at this time.


    "Stop crying You''re also a soldier. Why are you crying! I just hate that I''m useless. I can''t stop those two villains!


    It''s a pity that the dragon soul and hidden dragon of Xia state are so many loyal and loyal soldiers. What can we do in the future... "


    "Dad! You''re like this! Don''t worry about that! Let the bastards of this clan fight with each other and let them die Xu Lingshan clenched her teeth.


    Xu Mingyu frowned and shook his head: "what do you know That kind of scum is worth dying for. However, as long as the defense system established by the dragon spirit is not restored within a day, there will be hidden dangers in the border of Xia state!


    A C-level underground organization can harm the safety of a large number of ordinary civilians How can I afford to wait!?


    Those guys just want to fight for power and gain. They never think about what they are doing in that seat! "


    "It''s not that they didn''t think about it, but that they looked down on the life and death of ordinary people, and they didn''t think that those underground organizations overseas dare to enter Xia state After all, since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it is the Shenlong family that has been in charge of these things. They have no such experience at all "


    Ye Fan said, went to Xu Mingyu, took out a recently prepared pill, handed it to him and said, "uncle, you should get better after taking this pill.


    You are good at keeping fit. I will deal with the two responsible persons of Fengyu... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    It was only when Xu Lingshan remembered that she had this good thing and helped her father take the pills.


    "Ye Fan? Are you going to deal with it? " Xu Mingyu was worried: "I know that you are powerful, but the Phoenix clan is the first clan in the world. If they dare to do so, they will naturally have the confidence to do so.


    Don''t be impulsive. I''ve been humiliated, and I''ve been humiliated. But you''ve had a big conflict with them. It''s too dangerous! "


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and said with a smile, "uncle, I recently adopted a daughter, called Tuan Tuan, do you know?"


    Xu Mingyu was stunned. He didn''t know why Ye Fan mentioned it. He nodded and said, "Lingshan and I mentioned a little..."


    "She has just started kindergarten recently, and will also go to primary school and junior high school in this country in the future Until college


    I hope she can grow up healthily and happily like other children in the world, and the premise of all this is the country''s peace and stability and long-term stability.


    How can I, as a father, feel at ease when such a group of irresponsible people work underground in the management of the army? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I will intervene in this matter, not because I am more patriotic and righteous


    It''s just that I want to create an environment for my children, my family, that''s all.


    Xu Mingyu was stunned for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "why sweep the world without sweeping a room?" No wonder Lingshan is so devoted to you. I understand now that she likes What''s on you.


    I''m sorry that Ye Fan wants so much?


    Let Xu Lingshan stay in the capital city to accompany Xu Mingyu, who was seriously injured. Ye Fan himself went out of the ward and asked Wang Zihan to take him to Fengyu base.


    Ye Fan originally thought that there were not many Fengyu people, and they would not be in a very large place.


    Unexpectedly, the car drove into a military area command, in front of a large building complex, are Fengyu base.


    After listening to Wang Zihan''s talk, he knew that it was a military training ground, and the dragon soul would not occupy it before. But after Fengyu was established, Xiao Fengqing and Huang Qiufeng, who liked face saving, moved the base to this big place.


    As soon as I arrived at the gate, I saw a huge and complete granite with two large gold characters, "Fengyu", with incomparable style.


    Wang Zihan led Ye Fan past several buildings in front of him and came to a training ground.


    There are more than 100 ancient warriors in training, some are training their own strength, some are fighting.


    In the middle of the ring, two soldiers were fighting, both of them were gasping for breath.


    Sitting at the edge of the arena, a middle-aged man with long hair and a short hair man with a square face and a garlic nose are all dressed in military uniforms, drinking tea and eating dried fruits at the same time, as if they were watching a play at the stage.


    They also sat around a group of young ancient warriors, accompanied them to laugh, point and comment on the two soldiers on the stage.


    "You secular ancient warriors, why are you so muddled in your fists? What school does this fancy boxing belong to? " The long haired man laughed.


    A young man said in a hurry: "Xiao, that''s the Fu Hu Quan of Huashan school..."


    "Fu Hu Quan? I think he''s catching pigs?! Ha ha Xiao Fengqing with long hair sneered.


    Several of the young people next to him also laughed.


    Huang Qiufeng, another garlic nose, said lazily: "these two little things, with the shape of refining body, make me feel sleepy. Do you want to mix with Fengyu? I think you can get rid of it after the fight! "


    "Commander Huang, they are actually from the reconnaissance Department It''s not about fighting, "one young man whispered.


    Huang Qiufeng''s face was flat and said, "what do you mean I don''t understand? I don''t know about investigation? You know better than I, how to use people? "


    The young man quickly shook his head I didn''t mean that! Don''t be angry, Mr. Huang! "


    "Hum! Investigation That''s funny, coward? You can''t fight if you see it. It''s useless! " Huang Qiufeng disdains the way.


    When he walked far away, Ye Fan could already hear the words of these people.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan can''t help frowning, which is really a group of laymen, to toss around.


    The key layman is just that. These two guys have no sense of mission at all. They are just fooling around.


    "Ah? Here comes Zi Han


    At this moment, someone saw Wang Zihan and immediately called out.


    Wang Zihan is one of the top-notch people here. He is one of the few people who can make a hundred moves with Xiao and Huang. Naturally, he is highly respected.


    Xiao Fengqing and Huang Qiufeng obviously don''t like Wang Zihan. They don''t like a member whose strength is close to theirs.


    "Wang Zihan! Where were you? I haven''t seen you for a long time!! Don''t you take us both seriously? " Xiao Fengqing asked.Wang Zihan, with a faint smile, reached for a recommendation and said, "I''m going to pick Mr. Ye to Beijing. Do you have any comments?"


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Xiao Fengqing and Huang Qiufeng look at each other suspiciously. They feel a little familiar and have seen them in the materials.


    Then, two people stood up, Xiao Fengqing asked uneasily: "your honor Is it Ye Fan, the sword God


    "Sword God, I''m not sure if I dare, but I''m Ye Fan. "Ye Fan nodded without expression.


    Xiao Fengqing and Huang Qiufeng suddenly look short, and the phoenix feather members around them also look over.


    After all, the name of Ye Fan, the sword God, has now been heard through the underground world of Xia state.


    A while ago, a pet giant snake of sword God directly forced the clan alliance back, which was even more miraculous.


    Recently, it has been said that "after the martial god, the sword God should stand", Ye Fan has been held to a very high position!


    Most of the young people present regard Ye Fan as their idols and revere them as gods! A pair of eyes, full of enthusiasm!


    After a burst of surprise, Xiao Fengqing quickly met him with a smile: "it turns out that it''s really Mr. Ye, the sword God. I''m Xiao Fengqing. This is Huang Qiufeng. We are all the children of the Phoenix clan.


    I didn''t expect that Mr. ye would come to our Fengyu today. If we had known, we would have hosted a banquet! It''s a long way to go! "


    "Mr. Ye, why did you make a sudden visit?" Huang Qiufeng also flattered and laughed.


    Ye Fan''s eyes swept over them and said, "General Xu You did it.


    Xiao and Huang both look stiff. They immediately react and are secretly angry. Xu Mingyu dares to move such a big rescue soldier, but he is not afraid.


    Xiao Fengqing arched his hand and explained in a righteous way: "Mr. Ye, this Xu Mingyu is rude to us. We are just..."


    Ye Fan raised his hand directly, stopped his words, and said, "you don''t have to explain. I have seen and heard clearly just now


    I break my legs, and then I''ll scrap my cultivation. I''ll climb out Don''t make me do it myself, you will regret it.


    Xiao and Huang''s faces suddenly cooled down.


    Huang Qiufeng hummed and laughed and said, "Mr. Ye, although you are the sword God and the clan alliance people are afraid of you, we are not the same as those little fish and shrimp!


    You must think clearly, we are the core members of the Phoenix clan. Our every move is related to the face of the Phoenix clan!


    Today, if you want to stand up for that kind of pariah and hurt us, you will not give face to the Phoenix clan, but you should fight against us


    Do you really think that the first person under the martial god of our family, ancestor xiaorou, will be afraid of you too? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    1460


    Ye Fan can''t help feeling that they are not confident. They have to think that they are afraid of Xiao rou.


    If it had been in the past, but now ye fan''s contact field has long been different.


    Even if he faced the void next to the last Dharma king, he had no fear. Of course, he would not be afraid of any one of the ancient gods, even Xiao Rou!


    Even if ye fan has never met Xiao Rou, we can probably assess a basic category through the strength of the doomsday monarchy.


    What''s more, even if ye fan killed these two little people, I believe the Phoenix clan would not dare to fight big battles. I really don''t know why they are so arrogant.


    "It seems that you are not willing to do it yourself?" Ye Fan joked.


    Xiao Fengqing looked proud and said: "if Mr. Ye dares to fight against our Phoenix clan, you can try it!"


    Ye Fan laughed, and then his face suddenly became gloomy, "idiot Just a phoenix clan, also deserve to be my Ye Fan''s enemy? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Fan stepped forward in an instant, with two hook fists on his left hand, which directly smashed Xiao Fengqing and Huang Qiufeng, smashing their jaws and causing nosebleed!


    The moment they fell backward, Ye Fan grabbed them with two hands, lifted them up and threw them into the air!


    These two people were beaten to the head, subconsciously want to use their internal skills, but without waiting for them to make defensive measures, Ye Fan has already jumped up high, beating them heavily to the ground in mid air!


    "Bang bang!"


    After the two fell to the ground, Ye Fan connected and counted his feet and crushed their knee joints directly!


    But all the injured parts of Xu Mingyu, Ye Fan kicked them directly with his feet and returned them one by one!


    Xiao and Huang screamed bitterly, one after another, and without any time to respond, they had already found that they had no combat effectiveness!


    The members of the phoenix feather beside them were all stunned and pale.


    In their eyes, Xiao and Huang, who were unable to defeat at all, were under Ye Fan''s command, trampling on the ground at will, just like two three-year-old dolls who have no strength to tie a chicken!?


    Ye Fan, relying on his strong physical strength, has completely crushed the two warriors who leave the dust and concentrate.


    "Ye Mr. Ye, spare your life! Forgive me


    "We are wrong! We No Don''t beat General Xu! Leave us alone, Mr. Ye! "


    Xiao Fengqing and Huang Qiufeng are now fully awake. Ye Fan, the sword God, is a complete madman. He will not consider the background of the Phoenix clan. He will kill people without blinking an eye!


    Because of the cleft jaw and the air leakage, the two people were very vague, but they looked very pitiful.


    But ye fan didn''t mean to be soft hearted. He waved two swords and directly penetrated their elixir field!


    "No Xiao Fengqing cried out in horror and despair.


    Huang Qiufeng''s face was as dead as ashes, and their cultivation was abandoned!?


    Ye Fan just glanced around the audience, looking at a pair of awe in the eyes, and finally fixed his eyes on the group of members who had just gathered around Xiao and Huang.


    "You guys It seems that they are all flocking together, "Ye Fan asked faintly.


    The more than a dozen members were nervous and shook their heads.


    "No! Mr. Ye! We are also forced to be helpless! "


    "Yes We can''t resist at all. If we don''t listen to them, we can''t stay here... "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan said with a smile, "so you are actually holding back your anger? Are you dissatisfied with them? "


    This group of people nodded one after another, swearing at the two people who were already rubbish on the ground.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. If you''re angry, go up and beat them. If you''re killed, I''ll take care of it. You can fight!" Ye Fan laughs evil way.


    This group of people looked at each other, a few people hesitated, finally came over, began to fight Xiao and Huang on the ground!


    At the same time, he also scolded.


    "Let you waste the military! This is for your colleagues


    "I''ve endured you for a long time!"


    However, there are also three people, two men and one woman, did not go up to start, it seems to stand there is very tangled.


    Xiao and Huang had been beaten for three minutes. They had become pig heads. They could not see their original appearance. They were in a semi comatose state, covered with blood.


    Ye Fan reached out his hand and said, "OK, stop it. If you kill them, you will get them cheap.".


    A group of members of the brawl seemed to be a bit unhappy, but they had to retreat.


    Ye Fan turned to Wang Zihan and said, "Zihan, these two people, you can send them away directly. The Fengyu will be handed over to the military for re management.


    Tell them that if they don''t need to listen to the clan, they should choose people that the military thinks they can trust. If the clan dares to intervene by force, tell me... "Wang Zihan was stunned and looked forward to saying, "brother fan, you can lead us!"


    "Save it. I''m not interested in this kind of thing. Let me manage an underground Defense Department. I''d rather practice everyday.".


    Ye Fan shook his head, and by the way pointed to the group of guys who had just hit people, and said, "by the way, this group of people who started to hit people just now, just get out of here and don''t have to stay in the army.".


    "Ah!"


    More than a dozen people who had just started the operation were shocked and innocent, and suspected that they had heard the wrong thing.


    "Sword God! Didn''t you ask us to take a taxi just now? " One of the male members was very reluctant to say so.


    Ye Fan chuckled: "I let you fight, but I''m not forcing you to fight. Don''t you fight, I''ll kill you? Didn''t there be three people who didn''t do it just now? "


    The group felt puzzled, and one of them could not help but say with a bitter face: "what do you mean? Let''s fight and tell us to get out of here? "


    Ye Fan sighed and said: "comrades in arms, colleagues, you are bullied and oppressed by these two guys, but you are by their side, flattering your horse


    Now that they are down, you can ignore the previous relationship, fight and kill the people.


    You may be very good at the survival of the fittest, but you are not suitable to be a soldier in the army. In Xia''s army, there is no need to be a wall grass. "


    After saying these words, the more than ten people looked embarrassed, hot, embarrassed or ashamed, and could not speak.


    When ye fan turned to leave, the young soldiers on the scene watched with great respect.


    Ye Fan didn''t stay much. He came here to deal with the people of the Phoenix clan. As for how to reestablish order here and who should take over the management, the top management of Xia state should consider it.


    After buying some tonics, fruit, Ye Fan went back to the hospital, accompanied Xu Lingshan and told Xu Mingyu about Fengyu''s condition.


    Xu Mingyu looks very excited, even in the hospital bed physical inconvenience, but still said several thanks to Ye Fan.


    But the matter obviously did not end like this. As expected, Ye Fan received a call from Xiao Fengshan that night


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    After all, Ye Fan is the father of Xiao xiner and Du Yuner, and ye fan is embarrassed to refuse.


    Walking to a secluded location outside the hospital building, Ye Fan talks to Xiao Fengshan on the phone.


    "Uncle Xiao", Ye Fan simply called a sentence, but did not say much.


    Xiao Fengshan said with a smile: "Ye Fan, last time I left purgatory Island, you are getting more and more powerful. Recently, you have a strong wind. The name of sword God rings through the land of China.".


    "It''s just that other people like to pass it on. I don''t attach much importance to these false names," says Ye Fan.


    Xiao Fengshan laughed a few times, "yes I also know that you are not a man of fame and wealth Otherwise, you can have much more than you have now... "


    Ye Fan didn''t want to make more detours, "Uncle Xiao, if you have anything to say, just say it.".


    Xiao Fengshan sighed and said, "the clan knows what happened today You may not know that Huang Qiufeng is a child of the Huang family, but it is not very important, but Xiao Fengqing It''s my cousin.


    Xiao Fengqing''s ancestor is the ancestor of four veins, Xiao Wanzhong He is one of the most important ancestors of our Phoenix clan. "


    Ye Fan said, "so


    "Today After the story of Xiao Fengqing and Huang Qiufeng''s abolition was passed back to the clan, several ancestors and elders held a meeting to ask you for an explanation, "Xiao Fengshan hesitated.


    Ye Fan sneered, what to ask for a statement, it is estimated that he scolded the sky and the earth behind him.


    He had to prepare for the clan assembly and didn''t want to be distracted from fighting with him for the time being, so he didn''t find him for the time being.


    "What do you say?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult. I hope you can make an announcement to the world and say This time, you are a bit reckless and hurt them by mistake


    After all, we don''t want to go too far with the relationship between you and Yuner, "Xiao Fengshan said with a smile.


    Ye Fan squinted: "do you want me to apologize to the people in the world and the Phoenix clan?"


    "Almost It''s the way to face each other. "Xiao Fengshan advised," Ye Fan, after all, it''s not a deep blood feud. There''s no need to have a Liangzi all the time.


    What''s more, we have stepped back. We will not send people to intervene in the work of underground defense... "


    Ye Fan said faintly: "it''s natural that you don''t intervene, because the current smog is caused by your people.


    As for asking me to apologize, it''s impossible, because I didn''t do anything wrong, or even I didn''t kill them. It''s a great honor for you Phoenix clan


    If it wasn''t for Yuner''s face, I would have done it earlier, and I would not have waited until today, when they had committed a crime


    "This Ye Fan, you really don''t think much about it? I''m so kind to advise... " Xiao Fengshan is a little anxious.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Uncle Xiao, if I''m not wrong, there should be a lot of your ancestors and elders standing around you now?"


    Xiao Fengshan was silent for a moment and admitted: "not bad I''m in the conference hall, and some of my ancestors are there.


    Ye Fan knew it was like this, so he said, "listen to the Phoenix clan If you want to talk to your dandies, please come to me. If you are generous, don''t expect to do any tricks, otherwise My sword is the only way to say it


    With that, Ye Fan hung up the phone directly.


    At this moment, in the conference hall of Lin Xiao''s family in Fengwu, the atmosphere is extremely dignified.


    Xiao Wanzhong, the ancestor of the four veins, clenched a fist and said with a gloomy face: "how can this be true This kid doesn''t look at us Phoenix people at all Is it true that he is a sword God who can be compared with Ye Wuya''s martial god? "


    "Wan Chong, don''t be excited. Let this boy show his authority now. When we take down the dragon vein, we will find him to settle accounts after autumn. It''s not too late to teach him a lesson," advised Xiao wanlou.


    Huang Yueshan shook her head with a smile, "excuse me Ye Fan is not a fool. He should not think that we, who are hundreds of years old, are not his opponents, so he dare to be so arrogant. ".


    "Even if we are not, are we afraid of him?" Xiao Wan stresses the road.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone focused their eyes on Xiao Rou on the top Phoenix chair.


    With her long hair hanging down on the chair, Xiao Rou, with a round face, is playing with a colorful magic cube in her hand. She seems to feel very interesting and her big eyes twinkle.


    "Ancestor Xiao Rou? Ancestor Xiao Rou? Did you listen to what we just said? " Xiao Wanzhong asked anxiously.


    Xiao Rou nodded, "I heard you, but The two abandoned children are older than Ye Fan and have a higher seniority. If they can''t beat the younger generation, it''s disgraceful enough. Are they our ancestors who want to be humiliated? "


    People can''t help but feel bitter. It seems that they have no face.


    "But, ancestor Xiao Rou, Ye Fan doesn''t look at us at all. It''s obviously against our Phoenix clan!" Xiao Wanzhong was not reconciled."Well..." Xiao Rou puffed her mouth and then said, "it doesn''t matter to me. Isn''t that child your four pulse?"? You are their ancestor. ".


    Xiao Wanchong''s words suddenly stopped, and it was not easy to say anything more.


    "This time, it''s not very big. The white tiger family was killed by Ye Fan directly. Didn''t you say anything? Ji Pengchun of Shenlong family was killed by Ye Fan directly! Do you see any movement from them?


    We are just two posterity who are not good at cultivation. In fact, we can''t have a problem.


    Now the most important thing is to prepare for the clan assembly and seize the protection of the dragon vein, "Huang Yueshan analyzes.


    Xiao Rou nodded. "Yueshan is right. Ying Qiong and Bai Yan of the Baihu family have already led their young talents into the Baiyin valley.


    we must also hurry up, and then we will open Wutong in the next three months, and let the moon take Yoona and Xin Ye to the trial of the colorful Phoenix.


    On hearing this, the ancestors and elders all looked awe inspiring and quite surprised.


    "What!? Bai Hu''s family has begun to practice Baiyin Valley? No wonder it''s so low-key recently! The secular resources are not so much contested... " Xiao wanlou suddenly said.


    Xiao Huang is curious: "Xiao Lao Zu, you just said, the secret of the Wutong is the old ancestor of the moon and two children, so you yourself are a phoenix girl, do not go in?"


    "I won''t go in The difficulty of the trial of seven colorful Phoenix is also limited. My realm can no longer get what promotion from the secret of Wutong.


    When I go in, I will only part of the trial difficulty, so that the three of them can not get the maximum improvement.


    So When Wutong''s secret is opened, I plan to go out to visit and play around, and wait for them to come out. Ah! okay! It''s done


    Xiao Rou said at the end, a surprise, showing off the magic cube that has turned good to the public.


    The ancestors and descendants of the Phoenix clan looked at each other one by one. They were amazed and curious about the strength of this most powerful ancestor. At the same time, they felt helpless for her childlike innocence


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    Ye Fan spent the night with Xu Lingshan in the hospital in Beijing.


    I wanted to spend more time with women. In Beijing, I could watch movies, go shopping and relax.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yunyao contacted him and said that there was an important research breakthrough.


    Ye Fan had to return to Huahai the next afternoon and come to Chu Yunyao''s laboratory.


    As soon as he entered the laboratory, he saw Chu Yunyao in a white coat, with both hands on a table top, bending over to look at some materials, very engaged.


    Ye Fan just wants to call a woman, but his eyes just aim at the figure curve behind the woman.


    The loose white coat can not cover up the sharp lines of Chu Yunyao. The concave, the amplitude together, and the round and rich visual impact make Ye Fan feel that a flame rises from the Dantian.


    Ye Fan slowly walked past, carefully looking at the information of the woman, did not notice what.


    Until With one hand of Ye Fan, Chu Yunyao''s coat swung back


    Chu Yunyao felt something, and suddenly wanted to get up and turn around.


    Ye Fan, however, pressed forward and hugged Chu Yunyao''s soft waist to prevent the woman from turning around!


    "You What are you doing? " Chu Yunyao twists her body, but she finds that she has been held up behind her!


    "Xiaoyaoyao, why are you getting more and more attractive? Just lie down and let me come back from the back How about it? " Ye Fan said with a bad smile.


    Chu Yunyao was speechless for a while. "I asked you to come back to see my research results!"


    "But I just want to look at you now..." Ye Fan is serious.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the man''s fiery eyes and gave him a helpless look. Then suddenly she untied her trousers belt and dropped them to the ground.


    Ye Fan is a bit caught off guard, and the woman''s action is too direct. In the blink of an eye, the light is on!


    Chu Yunyao was crawling on the experimental table in front of her, with a pout behind her. She lifted up her white coat and said, "what are you doing? Hurry up to solve the physiological needs. After that, I have something to tell you! "


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. This is really perfunctory. He doesn''t talk about any sentiment at all


    However, I don''t know why, Ye Fan is still excited by this simple and crude way


    At the request of Chu Yunyao, Ye Fan spent more than half an hour to solve the battle.


    When she put on her trousers, Chu Yunyao was still a little panting, but she didn''t mean to take a rest. Instead, she asked Ye Fan to the table, pointed to a form on it and said, "look at this.".


    Ye Fan raised his trousers and asked, "Xiao Yao Yao, did you climb up the clouds just now?"


    Chu Yunyao frowned and asked, "orgasm?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "why is it so academic? Is it cool?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded. "Of course, I''m a normal woman. Can I not react to you if you make it so fierce?"


    "Then why do you look like You didn''t do the same thing? " Ye Fan is very depressed. He doesn''t feel a sense of accomplishment.


    Chu Yunyao asked, "do I have to yell and then collapse on the ground and have convulsions? Would you like to talk about business first? "


    "That''s not true, but I also hope that I can make you feel comfortable. I can''t be alone." Ye Fan said solemnly, "it''s very important, it''s about the harmony between men and women.".


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but squint at the man. Then she showed her face with a smile and said, "I''m so comfortable and like it. I really want to do it again Are you satisfied with that? "


    Ye Fan sheepishly grinned, so he had to look at the watch on the table. Looking at it, he felt a bit like the chemical element list. He could not help asking, "what is this..."


    Chu Yunyao''s expression immediately became serious and said, "this is a reference table I made after sorting out the ancient music and comparing and arranging the characters in the ancient immortal and spiritual realm.


    I used computer simulation for millions of times, and compared the basic logic to confirm that this combination is correct.


    If my simulation is completely correct, it should be the language of the ancient immortal world. There should be a systematic table. You can take it as pinyin or Yingwen alphabet


    Ye Fan thought about it carefully and said, "in other words As long as you follow this form, you can learn the characters and language of the ancient immortal world! "


    "Yes, the language we are talking about is actually simplified after a long history. The pronunciation of the language of the ancient immortal world is very complicated. I couldn''t decipher it at the beginning, so I checked some materials and found that the melody of the ancients is the key!


    Because before we create words, sound is our communication language, just as beasts communicate by roaring.


    So in the past few days, I''ve been focusing on this direction. I''ve finally made this form, "Chu Yunyao said.


    Ye Fan has to admire the wisdom and talent of women, which is really a big help!To be able to understand and speak the language of the ancient immortal world is to have the key to open that world culture!


    "Little Yao Yao, baby! You are so excellent


    Ye fan can''t help but go up and hold a woman''s face. She pouts out her cherry lips and kisses her heavily!


    Chu Yunyao was ecstatic and indifferent to the man, and said, "that''s all I can do. The information in the bag of Taoist Hei Jue. When you learn their language, go and read it yourself.


    I guess it''s all about cultivation. I don''t understand it. I''m not interested. You can read it slowly. "


    Ye Fanzheng had this intention. He wanted to know what was recorded in those jade slips.


    There''s one more thing I think you need to do.


    Chu Yunyao walks to one side, picks up a box and hands it to Ye Fan.


    "Among them, there are four satellite remote control camera devices, which use light energy batteries and can be used for at least 10 years without being deliberately damaged.


    You go and install these cameras at the entrance of that snow mountain. Although you block it temporarily, it''s hard to guarantee that someone will come out from there again


    If it is found, we should know and take measures as soon as possible... " Chu Yunyao zhengse road.


    Ye Fan was so excited that he didn''t think of it. "Yao Yao, without you, I don''t know what to do. You are so important to me.".


    Chu Yunyao said with a smile, "well, you''ll quit Su Qingxue and marry me.".


    "Er..." Ye Fan said with a smile, picked up the box and said, "I''m going to the snow mountain and install the camera as soon as possible Come back and study those jade slips. Ha ha Goodbye, xiaoyaoyao. Have a good rest... "


    Said, Ye Fan quickly slipped out of the cloud club, ran outside, just wiped his forehead, heart secret way: good risk.


    However, Chu Yunyao''s worry is true. Ye Fan runs to the airport and flies to the snow mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    After arriving at the entrance of the snow mountain, Ye Fan confirms that no one has ever come out. He is at ease.


    After installing all the cameras, he communicated with Chu Yunyao remotely. After debugging, Ye Fan returned to Huahai.


    After struggling for two days, Ye Fan finally had time to study the language of the ancient immortal world and read those jade slips and animal skin books.


    Not long after I started looking at it, Ye Fan found that there were two jade slips in it, which recorded the cultivation skills of this northern Xuan sect!


    Both the "northern xuandao method" and the "ancient barbarian animal control technique" should be the housekeeping skills of the beixuan school.


    The "northern Xuan thunder method" and "one inch Yin" and other magic arts were recorded in the battle.


    Because ye fan doesn''t have the foundation to practice strange skills, it takes a certain amount of effort to learn these things, but also some qualifications.


    As for the ancient beast control technique, Ye Fan is more interested!


    The method of controlling animals recorded in this book can turn the spirit beast that opens up the intelligence into a part of its own body, so as to achieve a state of "unity of spirit and beast".


    The premise is that the warlord should cultivate to the realm of "shaping spirit" and possess spirit body,


    moreover, the spirit beast of imperial envoy should also cultivate to have "animal spirit", that is, the realm above the demon pill.


    At that time, the spirit beast that planted the seal of the Royal beast could be directly boarded in the spirit body of the animal keeper and become a part of the spirit body.


    Once the spirit and beast are integrated, it can be converted between the human body and the animal body, with the powerful ability of one plus one greater than two.


    Ye Fan thinks that this ancient beast control skill is clearly prepared for him!


    If one day, Xiao Jin can really turn a dragon into a dragon, will he have the chance to try it out by using this method?


    Although I have the blood of dragon, I haven''t heard that this blood can make people become dragons. But this ancient beast control skill has this ability.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also thinks of Su Qingxue. After all, women''s ink seems to have great potential.


    However, when ye fan combined the spirit and beast of ancient man''s beast control skill and told Su Qingxue, the woman firmly opposed the cultivation of this method!


    Ye Fan was puzzled at first, but he thought about it carefully To let Su Qingxue become a big tortoise, she is really not happy!


    Almost, Ye Fan laughed at her in front of the woman, but she finally resisted.


    Of course, for ye fan, all this is just a dream.


    What he pays more attention to now is the traditional cultivation method retained by the ancient immortal world.


    Now, why do they have this kind of spiritual state?


    Ye Fan was curious, so for three or four days, he studied the cultivation method in the "northern xuandao method".


    After summing up, Ye Fan initially found that this seems to be caused by different cultivation concepts


    The cultivation method reserved in the underground ancient immortal world is to pursue eternal life and change life against the heaven. The purpose of cultivation is to live longer.


    Therefore, as long as a monk who has cultivated to the level of jiedan, as long as he is good at life and maintenance, he can live for thousands of years.


    The new civilization on the ground, everyone''s cultivation, mainly focuses on fighting.


    In order to obtain strong combat effectiveness in a short period of time, today''s ancient martial arts cultivation ignores the pursuit of health and longevity, only focuses on fast rhythm.


    This also makes many martial artists in their twenties and thirties reach the peak of their life early.


    In contrast, there are many monks living hundreds of years old in the ancient immortal Kingdom, who stay in the early foundation period.


    Of course, this is not to say that the monks in the ancient immortal world are not as effective as the ancient warriors on the ground.


    The ancient cultivation method is only relatively more difficult to cultivate, pay more attention to talent, the initial speed will be slower.


    If we really want to talk about combat effectiveness, we still have to depend on our accomplishments, skills, experience and so on.


    "Very well!"


    Ye Fan is looking at the jade slips when the door is knocked.


    She got up and walked over and opened the door. Su Qingxue was standing there with an unhappy face.


    I haven''t seen Su Qingxue''s iceberg face for a long time. Ye Fan doesn''t adapt to it. He laughs awkwardly: "wife What''s the matter? "


    "Do you know that you haven''t sent her to school or picked her up for a week? The key is that you are at home these days, "Su Qingxue said coldly.


    Ye Fan touched the back of his head, embarrassed and said with a smile, "I''m not studying the cultivation of ancient immortals and spirits. I''m more involved..."


    "Your daughter asked me this morning if I had done something wrong. My father didn''t like her any more and didn''t play with her these days." Su Qingxue asked, "can''t you take out for an hour or two?


    You are not the only one busy, I have to deal with many things of clan and ghost Valley! What''s more, the study of your cultivation can''t be solved in two or three days! "


    Ye Fan heard his scalp numb, full of guilt, quickly picked up a coat, said: "wife, I am wrong, we are going to pick up Tuan Tuan school!""You are always like this. You used to go out for a few days without sending me a message or making a phone call


    Now that you have a child, you can''t be a little more mature if you are so intimate with her, and then you don''t say a few words for several days? " Su Qingxue taught.


    Ye Fan also knew that he was wrong and said with a wry smile: "no one is perfect. My wife will be angry I''ll pay attention next time... "


    At some point, Ye Fan apologizes and makes Su Qingxue lose her temper.


    Ye Fan drove an LX570 to Youle kindergarten, which is not far away from home. Tuan Tuan has just taken a small class here.


    Because it is a private kindergarten, although the price is expensive, but the conditions and facilities are very good.


    After stopping in the spacious parking lot, Ye Fan, together with Su Qingxue, goes to the gate of the kindergarten, waiting for the kindergarten to open with many parents and grandparents.


    When it comes to school time, kindergarten teachers in each class will take the children to the school-end point of each class.


    The couple waited for a few minutes, the bell rang, and then a kindergarten teacher came out with a team of boys and girls carrying schoolbags.


    However, to the surprise of Ye Fan and Su Qingxue, the children of Tuan Tuan''s class did not come out.


    "Is Ye Tuan Tuan''s parents there?" A female preschool teacher with glasses walked out of the crowd and asked aloud.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue quickly walked past, "we are.".


    When the kindergarten teacher saw Su Qingxue, his eyes were obviously stunned. Then he said, "I''m the deputy head teacher of class 3. My surname is Liu. Two parents, please come in with me. Your children have made a big accident!"


    "What?" Su light snow is busy ask a way anxiously: "what''s wrong with my family group?"


    Teacher Liu sighed, "Ye Tuan Tuan is nothing, but She and several other children have injured the head teacher, Mr. Chen! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    When ye fan and Su qingxuedeng couldn''t say a word for a long time, Tuan Tuan beat the head teacher?


    Although they also know that their daughter''s strength is relatively strong, they are not the masters of beating people casually.


    "Why? Is there any misunderstanding? Our family is very good, "Su Qingxue did not believe.


    Mr. Liu didn''t know where to start. He yelled, "parents of class 3, if you have any, can come with me. Some things need to be discussed with you..."


    Other parents who came to pick up their children also found that their children did not come out. After hearing this, they followed in one after another.


    Ye Fan put her arms around the fragrant shoulder of Su Qingxue, indicating that she should be OK. They walked into the classroom together.


    At the moment, there are more than 30 boys and girls in the class, who have not left yet.


    Some of the children are hesitating and helpless to sit on the seat, do not dare to move around, the atmosphere in the class is a little tense.


    Let Ye Fan and Su light snow can''t help but be stunned, Tuan Tuan is standing on the platform at the moment, the little girl is puffing her mouth, it seems that she is being punished.


    "Tuan Tuan!" Su Qingxue called out and looked at her daughter painfully.


    "Mother! Dad Tuan Tuan found out that his parents had come, regardless of anything, and ran directly over.


    The little fat girl jumped up and threw herself in Su Qingxue''s arms. Her mouth was wronged and she said in tears: "Mom Tuan Tuan is not a bad boy Tuan Tuan didn''t mean to... "


    "Tuan Tuan, don''t cry, don''t cry, mom and dad are all here," Su Qingxue gently patted her daughter''s back, stroked the child''s hair, and looked at Ye Fan anxiously, "husband, what should I do..."


    Ye Fan frowned and asked, "Tuan Tuan, what''s going on? Don''t cry, tell Dad... "


    Tuan sucked his nose and opened his mouth for a while. He didn''t seem to know where to start.


    At this moment, a voice came from behind and asked, "you are the parents of Ye Tuan Tuan!"


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue look at the past, only to find that there is a man wearing pattern long sleeves, looks white and elegant, wearing glasses.


    The man is wearing a Hermes belt and a pair of Ferragamo shoes, which looks a bit bookish.


    Just now, the man''s arm was smeared with red potion, there was a bruise under the corner of his eye, and the corner of his lip was cracked. It seemed that he had been beaten.


    "How are you, Miss Chen?" The deputy head teacher Liu asked.


    Chen is the head teacher. Chen Zhihua, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue have all met him once. He is a rare male kindergarten teacher. I have an impression.


    One side of the following parents, see this scene, are also very worried, come forward to say hello.


    "My injury is nothing serious, but such behavior must be stopped! It''s too bad! "


    Chen Zhihua angrily said to Ye Fan and Su Qingxue: "your daughter, in school, so violent, how do you educate?"


    Ye Fan said strangely, "Miss Chen My daughter doesn''t hit people for no reason. It has to have a cause and effect? "


    "You want reasons? I also want to know! " Chen Zhihua said: "in the last class, I was in the teaching class. A child drew a picture. As a result, she rushed up to beat me!


    I told her to stop. As a result, you are very powerful! I''m afraid to hurt her, but she makes more efforts!


    Later, other children who were not very obedient in the class came over and beat me like her!


    I am the people''s teacher, can not beat the child, but ye Tuan Tuan has injured me! The impact in the class is so bad, how many children do you know? "


    Listening to Chen Zhihua''s righteous words, the parents nearby also expressed their dissatisfaction.


    "That''s too much! How do parents teach? " The old man who picked up his grandson complained.


    "A lot of them are spoiled! I think that''s probably the case! " A fat female parent disliked the way.


    Listen to the words of these parents nearby, Su light snow Dai eyebrow tight frown, very bad taste.


    Ye Fan is a burst of doubt, looking at the next group.


    "Girl, you heard Why do you want to hit Mr. Chen when he teaches other children how to draw? "


    "Because Mr. Chen wants to touch Xiaojia! Xiaojia doesn''t like to be touched, but Miss Chen touches her! I saw Xiaojia crying


    When Chen Zhihua heard this, he immediately became angry: "Ye Tuan Tuan! What are you talking about? "


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue heard something and stopped him: "Mr. Chen, don''t worry, listen to the children finish..."


    Su Qingxue also asked at this time: "Tuan Tuan, which child is Xiaojia?"


    Tuan Tuan turns back and points to a little girl sitting in front of her. She is wearing a pink skirt and looks lovely.


    "Sun Lijia, is to sit at a table with Tuan Tuan and play with each other!"


    "Oh..." Su Qingxue went to sun Lijia and asked with a smile, "Xiaojia, don''t be afraid. If it''s Mr. Chen who made a mistake, you should speak out boldly. Is it OK for uncle and aunt to make decisions for you?"Sun Lijia''s little face was red. She bit her lower lip and seemed to be hesitating whether to say it or not.


    "What do you have to ask?"!? Will I lie to you again!? Sun Lijia, you say, is the teacher teaching you painting? " Chen Zhihua said in a loud voice.


    Sun Lijia nodded and said with trembling, "yes..."


    Su Qingxue continued to ask: "that teacher taught you to draw, did you do something you don''t like?"


    Is asking, suddenly a woman in a gray windbreaker, ran over, squatted down, put her arms around Sun Lijia, then turned her head and looked at Su Qingxue coldly: "what are you doing?"!? My daughter has made it clear! What else do you ask!? It scares my kids! "


    Chen Zhihua said with a straight face: "Sun Lijia''s mother, right? You can take your daughter away. This is the problem of Ye Tuan''s family."


    Sun Lijia''s mother picked up her daughter and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen. I''m going to take the child and give you trouble.".


    Chen Zhihua waved to them to leave.


    But at this time, Ye Fan reached out and stopped sun Lijia''s mother and daughter.


    "What are you going to do again?" Sun''s mother was stunned.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "this lady, I know you are worried now. If things are really the same as what my daughter said just now, your daughter will be gossiped and trapped in some bad gossip.


    I''m also very clear that you want to protect your daughter. You don''t want her to be a girl and have some stains from childhood... "


    Sun Mu''s face was complicated, "I I don''t know what you''re talking about! This has nothing to do with us Xiaojia


    "Is it?" Ye Fan nuogged sun Lijia, who was wronged on her face, and said, "today, if you take her away from here, if the child encounters such a thing in the future, she will only think that it is useless to fight.


    She can only endure in silence, continue to be one, two, even more people, do those indecent things


    You''ll make her feel that it''s all her own problem. It''s her fault. She''s cute, so it''s normal to be touched.


    Are you sure Is that what you want? "


    Sun''s mother was silent, her eyes were changing, and some of her parents were whispering.


    Ye Fan sighed: "you think clearly, now Xiaojia is still a child. She has no way to deal with this kind of thing. In fact, if it is spread out, people will only hate those who attack her.


    But slowly, once she grows up, this problem can''t be solved positively. You will let all this originally be the stain of others, and eventually become the stain on your daughter... "


    Sun''s mother was suddenly excited. Just as she seemed to make up her mind, she looked up at Chen Zhihua''s indifferent eyes, but she suddenly thought of something. She shook her head and said, "my own daughter, I can educate myself. You don''t have to worry about it! Take care of your own daughter


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    The reaction of sun''s mother really surprised Ye Fan. How could she seem to be afraid of Chen Zhihua?


    In fact, many of the parents who were present saw the problem. How could they make up such a lie at random to frame the teacher?


    Therefore, most of Chen Zhihua has problems, but his mother is not willing to make things big, which is also the freedom of others.


    Seeing that sun Lijia was about to leave, Su Qingxue suddenly said, "Sun Lijia''s mother, you don''t want to mention this. It''s none of your business.


    But Our group was criticized and punished for helping sun Lijia out of kindness.


    If you leave like this, it will be unfair to our daughter, just like the whole thing, my child did wrong.


    The grandmother frowned and said impatiently, "what do you want? Is it right to hit the teacher? "


    Su Qingxue shook her head and said, "it''s not right to hit the teacher, but if our children are wronged because your daughter doesn''t tell the truth, then I can''t accept it.


    If your daughter did a good deed and was punished and stigmatized, would you feel comfortable? "


    Sun Mu''s eyes dodged and she couldn''t speak.


    Su Qingxue continued: "I listen to your accent, it seems that you come from other places. In a big city like Huahai, it''s not a small pressure to find such a kindergarten and give children school.".


    "What do you say?" "I think you all look like rich people. We are ordinary people. It''s so easy for children to go to a good school.".


    Su Qingxue nodded with understanding, glanced coldly at Chen Zhihua and said, "as far as I know, Chen Zhihua''s uncle is the director of Youle kindergarten and one of the minority shareholders of Youle education group.


    Don''t you dare to offend Chen Zhihua, for fear that his relationship will affect your children''s schooling here? "


    On hearing this, sun''s mother turned pale and quickly shook her head no, it isn''t! I We didn''t think about that! "


    Chen Zhihua was extremely ugly and said: "Ye Tuan Tuan''s parents, you don''t want to spit out blood! I work here, is qualified certificate! What does it have to do with my uncle being the head of the garden!?


    Is it because I have a background that I should be so vilified by you? "


    Ye Fan is quietly watching on one side, dealing with such a small person, he simply let the woman to deal with it.


    at the same time in mind, it seems that Su light snow has investigated a lot of information about this kindergarten, even the background of teachers has been checked.


    However, it is also easy for Su Qingxue to check these materials. Since it is a place where Tuan Tuan wants to go to school, she will definitely pay more attention to it.


    Su Qingxue then picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    It wasn''t long before the phone got through there.


    "I''m in kindergarten. Please come here.".


    Finish saying, Su light snow immediately hung up the phone.


    Chen Zhihua on one side frowned and said, "who are you talking to? What do you want to do


    Su Qingxue has no expression and is not willing to answer.


    "Make a mystery Ye Tuan Tuan''s parents, if you don''t make trouble like this again, I will report it to the management. You can''t let your children go to school here! " Chen Zhihua''s righteous words are authentic.


    Su Qingxue sneered, "no one is qualified to fire my daughter.".


    "Ha ha! What a boaster! Is it your family who runs the Youle kindergarten? " Chen Zhihua, with a face of banter, said to a group of parents behind him: "we all have a good look. It is because of such arrogant parents that they teach their children so badly! Savage!


    We should learn from this, we must not be like such parents! Today, I will report the matter to the senior management, to seek justice for myself, and to exchange a good learning environment for other children! "


    The parents were embarrassed and had to nod with a smile.


    Just at this time, at the door of the class, a fat middle-aged man came in in in a hurry.


    The middle-aged man seemed to be very anxious. His forehead was covered with sweat, and his shirt was already wet.


    "Director?" Chen Zhihua sees this middle-aged person, slightly a Leng, "how did you come?"


    Li Jianmin, the head of the kindergarten, is also Chen Zhihua''s uncle.


    But who thought, Li Jianmin didn''t pay any attention to his nephew. He bent over with a flattering smile and said to Su Qingxue, "Su Dong, it''s hard for you to let me come here. What''s the matter?"


    Su Qingxue said faintly: "Mr. Li, the teacher of Chen Zhihua, said that my daughter beat him for no reason. Now he is going to expel my daughter What do you think? "


    "Ah!" Li Jianmin exclaimed, and then glared at Chen Zhihua, "what''s the matter with you?"!? How could this have happened? "


    "Uncle Oh, director She... " Chen Zhihua was confused and explained: "her daughter took the lead in beating me I''m all wounded


    "Shut up! Why did Su Dong''s daughter beat you for no reason!? What the hell have you done? " Li Jianmin was furious.Chen Zhihua''s face was subdued, "director, why do you ask me like this? I didn''t do anything wrong


    Isn''t it their fault? They slander me, don''t let their daughter go to school here! "


    has the final say that even Chen Zhihua is chairman of a large company with a backseat driver. He can''t tell the story of kindergarten.


    "Shut up! Who do you think you''re talking to!? This is Su Qingxue, Su Dong! We are the largest shareholder of Youle education group!


    Su Dong''s daughter in this kindergarten class, is to look up to us! If you talk nonsense like this again, I will fire you directly! Go away


    If Li Jianmin was not afraid of the bad influence, he would like to slap him. This nephew is really stupid!


    This time, Chen Zhihua''s expression should be more wonderful, more exciting, flustered, astonished, frightened, regretful


    He realized that he had made a big mistake. In front of the boss, he wanted to fire her daughter?! Isn''t this the way to kill yourself!?


    The parents present were also quite surprised. After all, many of them were from Huahai and had heard of Su Qingxue''s name.


    "So she is Su Qingxue of Jinxiu group?"


    "It must be! I said, "how can I be familiar with you..."


    "It''s worthy of being one of the top millionaires in China. How come Youle Education Group has a market value of several billion yuan. If you want to buy it, you can buy it..."


    "This money is nothing to Su Qingxue. She has to earn several hundred million yuan a day..."


    Parents are very surprised. After all, their children can go to school with the daughter of the super rich. They can''t be good friends in the future.


    Ye Fan is also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Su Qingxue has already bought the parent company of this kindergarten. As expected, she has done a lot of preparatory work for the group to go to school.


    "Uncle You You didn''t tell me before... " Chen Zhihua has already been flustered and has called his uncle directly.


    Li Jianmin snorted, "how approachable Su Dong is, she specially told me not to let the teachers and workers in the park know that her daughter is studying here. You should tell the truth and tell us what you have done wrong! "


    "Chen Zhiku said I really didn''t do anything... "


    Su Qingxue is looking at the sun''s mother, who has been stupefied, and says: "Sun Lijia''s mother, now you don''t have to worry, your daughter will be expelled. Can you tell me something about it?"


    "Ah? Oh Ok Good... " Sun''s mother never thought that her daughter''s classmates would have such a background. She nervously put sun Lijia down, and then encouraged her: "Jiajia, what did Mr. Chen do to you and what you want to say, just speak up.".


    Sun Lijia''s eyes were bright and wronged: "Mr. Chen He touched me Put your hand in my skirt I don''t like it, so he''ll hold on to me... "


    As soon as this remark was made, all the parents present were filled with righteous indignation and scolded Chen Zhihua as nothing.


    "Animals! Such a small child can do it! "


    "I think there are some news reports about this kind of scum! Scum


    Chen Zhihua''s face was pale, completely paralyzed on the ground, facing his uncle with a face of pleading.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    However, Li Jianmin''s face was as deep as water, so he didn''t even look at it. He wished he had never had this nephew.


    Sun''s mother also turned red. She wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes, hugged her daughter and said, "Su Dong, I''m not afraid of your jokes. Jiajia has mentioned it to me several times. She said that when she was touched by a male teacher in school, she would touch her everywhere


    We came to work in other places. We worked hard to earn money. We managed to get a good kindergarten for our daughter. We wanted to go to a good primary school in the future


    Just for tuition, my half year salary is paid here. If the child leaves, I will have to go back to my hometown to study. We can''t take her with us


    So I can only tell Jiajia, try to hide from the teacher, don''t make a statement, and bear with it all the time But to tell the truth, such a thing, how can we be parents without pain... "


    Hearing these words, the parents are very pitifully looking at the mother and daughter, Chen Zhihua is even more despised.


    Su Qingxue coldly looked at Chen Zhihua and said, "I know that even now, your conscience will not hurt, because you have no conscience at all..."


    Li Jianmin went up and kicked his nephew, "bastard! Is that how you are a kindergarten teacher!? Don''t you apologize to Su Dong? "


    "Sue Su Dong I was wrong! I know I''m wrong! Just give me a chance! I''m not going to be a kindergarten teacher in the end of my life! " Chen Zhihua pleaded, knelt on the ground and began to kowtow to Su Qingxue.


    "It seems that you should apologize most, sun Lijia and her mother," Su Qingxue said.


    Chen Zhihua quickly turned around, climbed up to sun Lijia and apologized to her mother and daughter, "Sun Lijia! The teacher is wrong! The teacher will never do this again! You can help the teacher Mother sun, I will never dare to do it again! "


    When sun Lijia saw him, she hugged her mother with fear. She didn''t dare to look at him. She was full of fear.


    See this scene, Su light snow frown way: "enough!"


    Chen Zhihua crawled back to the woman and said, "Su Dong Just let me go. I really dare not... "


    Su Qingxue said directly to Li Jianmin: "chief Li, I want this Chen Zhihua to be punished according to law. Do you think there is a problem?"


    "Ah?" Sweating like rain, Li Jianmin quickly nodded, "no No problem.


    "You don''t cover up relatives, do you?" Su Qingxue asked again.


    Li Jianmin shook his head in fear, "no, no! Absolutely not! It''s about the reputation of our kindergarten and the reputation of Youle group. How can I do that? "


    At the moment, what Li Jianmin can think of is to protect himself.


    "Very good, I believe that Li Yuanchang is also a person who knows right and wrong," Su Qingxue said faintly, "in addition, I hope that after today, your staff will not have any special treatment for the League because of my relationship.


    I don''t want my child to go home and tell me she''s uncomfortable in kindergarten. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Li Jianmin said with a respectful smile, "I understand. I''ll talk to the new head teacher and let them pay attention to it.".


    Su Qingxue looked at the matter almost solved and asked Ye Fan on one side: "husband, do you think it is OK to deal with this way?"


    Ye Fan originally thought that Su Qingxue would give Chen Zhihua some color, but she didn''t expect that the woman was going to solve the matter with legal weapons.


    But after careful consideration, the rule of law is more important in such occasions.


    If in the past, Ye Fan might have beaten Chen Zhihua, but now, Ye Fan has no interest in fighting such a drowning dog.


    After this incident, Chen Zhihua''s kindergarten teacher did not have to do it. There would even be a prison sentence. The society would look down on him and his life would fall to the bottom.


    Just take a look at Chen Zhihua''s desperate eyes and frustrated remorse, and you will know that it makes no difference whether you hit him or not.


    What''s more, in front of so many children, Ye Fan doesn''t want to appear too violent, especially her daughter''s physical condition is special. Many times, Tuan Tuan doesn''t know how to use her strength.


    "Let''s ask the children," Ye Fan touched Tuan Tuan''s head and asked with a smile, "Tuan Tuan, how do you feel about teaching this bad teacher to the police uncle?"


    With a smile and a nod, Tuan Tuan clapped and said, "great! Let the police uncle lock up the bad guys


    Ye Fan shrugged at Su Qingxue, "it seems that your choice is very wise, wife.".


    Su light snow smiles gently, reaches out to take the small hand of the group, walked out toward the outside.


    "Mother! Is Tuan Tuan a good boy? Did you do it right today? " He asked as he walked.


    "Well Tuan Tuan is a good boy, but next time If you can''t hit people, don''t hit people. If you encounter problems, you can go home and tell your parents, it will be better, "Su Qingxue said.


    "OK Tuan Tuan knows... "


    When a family of three came to the school gate, sun''s mother, with sun Lijia, chased out and said, "thank you! Su Dong! What a great helpSu light snow turns back, light says: "I just don''t want my daughter to be wronged, you don''t have to thank me.".


    "It''s a small matter for you, but for our family, I really appreciate it," she said sincerely.


    Sun Lijia followed her mother, holding her skirt in one hand and her big eyes looking enviously at Tuan Tuan and Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled, stepped forward to sun Lijia, squatted down, and said with a smile, "do you think your mother is useless and can''t help you, but Tuan Tuan has a powerful mother and envies such a mother?"


    Sun Lijia dodged her eyes, lowered her head, and said nothing.


    Sun''s mother lost her eyes and looked sad


    "Ha ha..." Ye Fan reached out and touched sun Lijia''s small head and said, "you know, Tuan Tuan used to have no father and no mother She lives alone in an orphanage. "


    Both sun Lijia and her grandmother were stunned and surprised to see Tuan Tuan.


    They did not expect that Tuan Tuan had such a past


    "Listen, sun Lijia, your mother is amazing. She works hard to earn money, send you to school, pick you up from school, buy you food and play, and accompany you every day


    Many children like you can only be in the orphanage. Their parents can''t accompany them or protect them.


    So You have such a mother, in fact, is very happy, your mother may not be the best, she can''t beat that bad teacher, can''t buy Kindergarten


    But she will listen to your grievances, always accompany you, and never leave you alone... "


    Sun Lijia listened with tears in her eyes. She turned her head and looked at her mother, whose eyes were red.


    "Your own mother is the best, don''t envy anyone," Ye Fan said, patting the little girl''s shoulder and turning away.


    When a family of three came out of the kindergarten and came to the parking lot, they looked back and saw that the sun mother was holding her daughter, and the mother and daughter came out smiling, as if the haze had been swept away.


    Su Qingxue looked at the man gently and said, "my husband You speak so well. Why don''t I see how close you are to your mother-in-law? I don''t even go back to purgatory island to see her. ".


    Ye Fan opened the rear door, let the group sit in, white woman one eye way: "which pot does not open, which pot to mention?"


    But Tuan Tuan listened and asked curiously, "is grandma my father''s mother? Does Tuan Tuan have a grandmother


    Ye Fan embarrassed, did not mention this stubble, but Su Qingxue nodded naturally, "yes, Tuan Tuan would like to see grandma?"


    "Yes Tuan Tuan has a serious face.


    "How about mom taking you to meet grandma Su Qingxue asked again.


    Tuan Tuan nods hard, full of expectation.


    Ye fantou is big, let his wife and daughter see Nie Wuyue? How does this picture make him feel nervous and uncomfortable?


    "Wife It''s a little sudden. I''m not ready for psychological preparation, "Ye Fan said gloomily.


    Su light snow hums a voice, "have you such? Since I have recognized my mother, and I have seen her, why didn''t I see her all the time? Shouldn''t I have seen it first? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    Ye Fan smiles bitterly. It seems that Su Qingxue has always been worried about this matter At that time, she was not in purgatory Island, and other women saw Nie Wuyue instead. Her mind was unbalanced.


    "OK, OK, you can see if you want to, but Tuan Tuan doesn''t want to go to school. You can''t go to purgatory island without going to class," Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue is early prepared, "you forget, the day after tomorrow, the National Day holiday, I take the group to purgatory island to stay for a few days back, just as a holiday to go out to play.".


    Ye Fan suddenly speechless, the original women are ready.


    "Why, you''re not happy to see my mother-in-law?" Su light snow some aggrieved ground says: "if you really don''t like, then I won''t go."


    Ye Fan scratched his hair and said with a helpless smile, "in fact, I don''t know. I feel strange


    Come on, if you want to go, I''ll just take a new batch of pills to the brothers and sisters on the island. ".


    Su light snow this just slightly smile, nodded.


    When the three returned home and had dinner, Su Qingxue was very busy to begin the whole ceremony, preparing for the first meeting gift for her mother-in-law and so on.


    Ye Fan accompanied Tuan to play jigsaw puzzles for a while. When her daughter went to see the cartoon, she went out alone.


    Because he hasn''t practiced much these days, he has been trying to study the methods and magic methods of beixuan sect, so Ye Fan plans to take some time to practice on his own.


    After all, only one can feel the true inner meaning of these Dharma sects only by self-cultivation.


    However, Ye Fan thinks that it is still very useful in actual combat, which is worth learning from.


    After coming to a forest in the wilderness, Ye Fan sat cross legged and took out several pieces of Honghuang stone as the source of aura. Then he began to practice the northern xuandao method.


    As far as ye fan is concerned, the condensation period has already passed. His internal skill cultivation should be around 30% of the foundation construction.


    It has to be said that this cultivation is nothing in the ancient immortal world.


    Ye Fan combs Zhenyuan in his body according to the way of luck of beixuan Daofa, but he finds that there is not much change in Zhenyuan and Zhenyuan does not increase.


    Ye fan can''t help but wonder for a moment, but then a thought, just suddenly understand!


    In fact, the "wa Huang Bu Tian Gong" practiced by ourselves is not inferior to the northern xuandao method. In fact, it is not the key to practice any school of this level, but the direction of cultivation is different.


    At present, in addition to the deliberate pursuit of quick combat effectiveness, the reason why these cultivation methods of the new civilization do not have pills and spirits is probably not allowed by the situation.


    Because of the concentration of aura needed by jiedan, it would be very difficult if there was no such spirit stone as Honghuang stone.


    It may be that after the war with the civilization of heaven and man, the scarcity of Honghuang stones will lead to the change of cultivation methods.


    However, Ye Fan now has a lot of Honghuang stones. He can try it to see if he can get a successful pill.


    However, with Ye Fan''s current internal skill cultivation, Zhenyuan strength is far from enough to make pills. Ye Fan can only practice slowly first


    "Wait a minute After all, why should I only practice Zhenyuan... "


    Ye Fan said to himself, he suddenly thought that he majored in kendo.


    Before he died, he said that he was a "sword cultivation". Does that mean that Kendo cultivation is also a way since ancient times?


    Ye Fan thought about it by himself, and then he simply began to condense the sword meaning. He took the sword energy as his own true element and tried to see if he could get Dan in his body!


    After all, Ye Fan''s sword sense is much stronger than his true element force. When it is condensed, the concentration is far beyond the true element force!


    "Such solidity Maybe you can make pills, maybe... "


    Ye Fan has a trace of expectation in his heart. He can''t help but try to compress the sword into a golden elixir in the elixir field according to the jiedan method of beixuan Daofa


    Ye Fan''s sword meaning can be obtained from heaven and earth without the aid of Honghuang stone.


    His endless sword energy converges into the Dantian and forms a whirlpool which is constantly squeezed and concentrated


    Gradually, there is a small point, began to emerge in the Dan field, that is the origin of Kendo Jindan!


    Any gold elixir, is from a core point, began to strengthen, expand, and finally stable


    Until the last moment of stability, the golden elixir may fail!


    Ye Fan''s heart a trace of ecstasy! It seems that his idea is right! But any energy, can try to knot Dan, even if sword meaning also can!


    I don''t know what kind of Dan can be made with sword?


    Although Ye Fan was looking forward to it, he didn''t dare to be distracted. His divine sense kept a close eye on the situation of the elixir field. He only felt that the sword meaning in the elixir field was more and more inflated. If he was a little careless, he might even abandon the elixir field!


    As a matter of fact, jiedan requires absolute control. The gap between foundation construction and jiedan is also due to the danger. Many people are hard to cross in their life!Ye Fan naturally has confidence in his sword sense control, but the problem is that he finds that his Dantian and body meridians seem to be unable to withstand the continuous influx and concentration of sword meaning!


    Gradually, Ye Fan''s forehead, back, began to sweat, and even exuded some fine blood


    "Hiss..."


    Ye Fan took a breath of cool air. He felt that if he went on like this, he would not be able to carry his sword meaning. He was too painful and made mistakes in practice.


    After a little hesitation, Ye Fan intends to put together a piece of it, and directly open a heavy disintegration!


    Under the condition of his body''s regeneration, the ability of his cells to endure pain is significantly enhanced.


    It lasted like this. I don''t know how long later, Ye Fan felt that his Kendo golden elixir finally had the size of a small grain of rice!


    But the problem is, it''s not enough!


    Only when the golden elixir reaches a certain degree can it rotate by itself and form a system in the elixir field to provide the true yuan force continuously.


    The quality of Jindan is too small to achieve sustainable self-sufficiency, just like a child who has not grown up and can not stand in the society.


    Quantitative change to a certain extent, in order to achieve qualitative change, such a small amount, simply not enough to support a golden elixir!


    At this time, a disintegration, seems to have been unable to carry their own body by the sword bite!


    If ye fan dares to gather the golden elixir with the sword idea, he will surely think that he is a madman if he has some common sense!


    Because, the sword meaning is a kind of pure destructive energy, even if the sword cultivates itself, it is easy to hurt itself.


    This is not the same concept as the true yuan force formed by the aura of heaven and earth, which can nourish the body!


    For example, one is to use jade liquor to form Dan, the other is to use arsenic sulfuric acid to form Dan! Can this be the same!?


    However, Ye Fan''s idea is so disorderly. He is also a man who has gone wild for many times. He dares to try anything he thinks of!


    With a strong physique and disintegration in hand, Ye Fan really insisted on such a long time!


    "No way Double disintegration! "


    Ye Fan gnaws his teeth, but he doesn''t believe in evil! What if it''s just one breath away?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    1468


    Ye Fan didn''t know what kind of crazy behavior Ye Fan had to do to resist the violent sword meaning in his body, and then forced to compress the sword meaning into a golden elixir in the elixir field!


    In fact, apart from him, no swordsman dares to play this hand, which is almost the same as suicide!


    At this time, Ye Fan is like a sword like nuclear bomb that may explode at any time. If he makes a slight mistake, his body will burst like ten thousand swords through his heart!


    But ye fan didn''t consider how dangerous he was at the moment, and his energy was all focused on how to condense the sword like golden elixir


    Unconsciously, the time to the latter half of the night, Ye Fan all over the sweat has been with a trace of plasma.


    With Ye Fan''s face getting paler and paler, Jianyi Jindan is growing very slowly


    "Damn it It''s not easy... "


    Ye Fan sighed bitterly in his heart. He found that his consciousness began to blur


    It''s really too much to consume if the double disintegration goes down to get pills. It seems that sitting still, in fact, every cell is being tested, and the mental strength has reached the limit


    No, it''s going to be wrong. It''s going to die!


    Ye Fan regretted for a while, but still had to withdraw the double disintegration


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Fan lay down on the grass, feeling weak and tired.


    In the field of elixir, a small grain of sword like aggregate is broken down and dissipated without the power of compression.


    The whole night''s efforts failed.


    However, Ye Fan is not discouraged. At least he is sure that the sword meaning can also lead to Dan. It is only because the sword meaning is more violent than zhenyuanli, and the difficulty of getting Dan is higher than I don''t know how many times, so he fails.


    Ye Fan believes that, as long as he keeps getting stronger, making the double disintegration last longer, and controlling the sword idea more subtly, sooner or later, he can form the golden elixir of sword meaning!


    Lying in the wild, looking at the starry sky, Ye Fan felt that his eyelids couldn''t be opened, and he fell asleep


    The next morning, a phone call woke Ye Fan lying on the grass.


    Ye Fan didn''t sleep like this for a long time. He rubbed his eyes drowsily. He picked up the phone and looked at it. It was belier that lazy guy called.


    "What''s the matter, sluggard..."


    "Boss, are you free?"


    "Empty your sister Do I look like the kind of person who has nothing to do? " Ye Fan wiped his face and said.


    "Boss, you''ve got a lot of time to relax, don''t you?" "I think you''re too hard-working. It''s time for you to take a vacation.".


    "Fart quickly, what''s going on?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "It''s like this In fact, my new book has been released. This time, a new book conference will be held in Xiangcheng International University, tomorrow.


    I think Xiangcheng is a special administrative region, but it''s also a state of Xia. Can you come and hold a place for me, boss? "


    Belier to release a new book, Ye Fan is convinced, because this goods in addition to training is not diligent, other eat, drink and play, everything is proficient!


    What fashion week, concert, wine tasting, dance It''s all his daily haunts.


    One of his main identities in the world is a best-selling writer, mainly about his eating, drinking and playing.


    Not to mention, beliel has a lot of fans on social networking sites such as twitter and Facebook. Everyone envies him for traveling around the world, visiting all kinds of high society and dealing with celebrities.


    Ye Fan thinks that if beliel had not joined the old dominator since he was a child, he might have won the Nobel Prize for literature!


    "You want me to come to the new book press conference? I haven''t seen you before. You want me to come and support me, "Ye Fan wondered.


    Beliel said with a mysterious smile: "this conference is not the same as before. Boss, you must come. It''s very important for me! I''ve already asked the other brothers to come too! "


    Ye Fan felt strange for a while. He didn''t know what medicine this guy was selling in his gourd. But since beliel said so, he couldn''t help going as a brother.


    If you can let the core members of Inferno gather in Xiangcheng for a Book Writing platform, this guy has enough face.


    At the same time, Ye Fan doesn''t really want to see Nie Wuyue with Su Qingxue and Tuan Tuan. He doesn''t feel too embarrassed to go to purgatory island two days late.


    Ye Fan stood up unsteadily, and felt a little tired. It seems that the practice of attacking Kendo Jindan crazily last night was really overdrawn.


    After a rest, Ye Fan ran back to his home in egret County, took a bath and went downstairs for breakfast.


    When ye fan tells Su Qingxue that he wants to go to Xiangcheng first to attend belier''s new book conference, Su Qingxue also doubts whether Ye Fan deliberately deceives her, that is, he doesn''t want to accompany her to see Nie Wuyue.


    Ye Fan was speechless for a while, and searched the Internet directly. "Belier''s new book conference" immediately appeared some news."I really want to publish a new book. I can''t see This belier is also famous in the literary world, "Su Qingxue said unexpectedly.


    Ye Fan was stunned when he saw the name of belier''s new book This guy It can''t be... "


    Ye Fan immediately thought of something and suddenly burst into a smile. No wonder he said that this conference was different from the past


    Su light snow also thought, not from Qian ran way: "it seems that you Inferno has another devil to get married.".


    "This son of a bitch is silent. I don''t know where he found his other half..." Ye Fan shook his head with a smile.


    After breakfast, Ye Fan ordered a ticket to fly to Xiangcheng. He didn''t bother to pack up his salute. After meeting Su Qingxue on purgatory island for a few days, he went to the airport by himself.


    This time, Ye Fan didn''t want to take a private plane by himself. Anyway, when he got to Xiangcheng, he had to get together with several other brothers, and then he would take their plane.


    Because of the time point, only the first-class seats are left, and Ye Fan rarely sits in the front row of the flight.


    All along, Ye Fan likes to ride economy class, not to deliberately put on a low profile, is simply frugal living habits.


    However, the two first-class stewardesses make Ye Fan feel very happy. One has an oval face, with a plump figure and long legs in black stockings. The other has a melon face. She is a little shorter, but the proportion is good. She feels like a jasper.


    Ye Fan thinks that we should be able to have a good chat with them on the way of life, and finally add a wechat or something Maybe we can make an appointment to have dinner in Xiangcheng in the future?


    Just when ye fan was in a good mood and had a good plan, a young woman in fur, big sunglasses, snow-white skin, pointed chin and famous brand all over her body came to Ye Fan''s seat.


    Women don''t talk, chew gum, and just stand there with their heads pinned.


    A tall man in a black suit, who followed her in, looked like an assistant and said with Yingwen to Ye Fan, "this gentleman, please excuse me and sit in another seat. My boss wants two seats here.".


    With that, the man pointed to a vacant seat on the other side.


    Ye Fan was puzzled. Although he didn''t know why the black haired yellow skinned guy insisted on Yingwen, he also used Yingwen to reply: "my ticket is this position.".


    "The ticket is right, but my boss doesn''t like people nearby when he flies. You can take the seat I pointed out to you, and we''ll also buy that seat," the assistant said, taking out the ticket and showing it to Ye Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    1469


    a first-class ticket of huahaifei Xiangcheng costs more than 10000 yuan, but this guy bought an extra one to take two seats for one person?


    Ye Fan is also the first time to encounter such a wonderful flower, even if rich, it is not so spent.


    Looking at the fur girl''s appearance, it seemed that she didn''t care to look at him at all. She didn''t want to talk to him. She looked like she was superior.


    Ye Fan is a good talker most of the time, but this woman''s attitude really makes him a little disgusted.


    Even if you don''t want to open your mouth, let the assistant ask for a seat change? Is this still a matter of course?


    Ye Fan is not interested in following their meaning naturally, shaking his head and saying: "I don''t change, I choose this seat, I have no obligation to change.".


    The assistant frowned, and the woman stopped chewing gum. Her eyes behind the sunglasses seemed to be full of boredom.


    "Sir, you''d better cooperate, otherwise It''s not good for you, "said the assistant.


    Ye Fan spread out his hand and said, "I don''t owe you. Anyway, I''ll sit here. Your boss likes to sit or not.".


    The assistant looks ugly and looks at his boss, the fashionable girl.


    At this time, the woman took off her sunglasses impatiently, gently swung her hair, and looked cold and proud.


    Ye Fan sees many women. She looks ok, but her eyelids are cut, her nose has been padded, her chin has been padded, and her lips have been made into m lips. The whole work is plastic surgery.


    Compared with his beauties, this woman''s grade is a little lower, vulgar, is the most appropriate adjective, even worse than the two standing stewardesses.


    However, such a face, it is now more popular network red face, many stars also look like this.


    "Miss Tracy?"


    "Really Tracy? WOW! See me


    Next to the two stewardesses, several passengers, all looked over, saw the woman, are very surprised and excited.


    Ye Fan is a burst of wonder, is it really a star? But he doesn''t know I don''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry.


    Tracy didn''t pay any attention to these people. She looked at Ye Fan coldly and said, "you recognize me and want to sit with me. I can understand this mood, but I don''t like sitting with strangers. Please get out of my way.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "if you''re on a plane, can you always sit with your acquaintances? Again I don''t know who you are. How can I recognize you? "


    With that, Ye Fan asked the stewardess beside her in some doubt, "beauty, is this man famous? What does she do? "


    The stewardess and passengers at the scene all looked at Ye Fan with strange eyes.


    "You don''t know Miss Tracy, sir? She is the most popular singer in Xiangcheng. Recently, she has participated in the "singer" program in the mainland. She has held several touring concerts, and they are full of people! " Melon face stewardess said.


    Cui Xi looked indifferent, as if it had nothing to do with her. She looked at Ye Fan with distasteful eyes and said, "you don''t have to pretend. I know you recognize me. Many crazy fans, like you, deliberately pretend to be unfamiliar with me just to get close to me But I''m sorry, I don''t like being disturbed in this way.


    Ye fan can''t help laughing when listening to her. She even thinks that she is deliberately pretending to be close to her?


    To tell you the truth, Ye Fan can''t look up to this kind of appearance!


    "Are you all so narcissistic now? I told you, I don''t know you


    Whatever you think, anyway, I won''t change it. "Ye Fan tut his mouth and directly cocked his legs and sat still.


    Seeing this, Tracy showed a trace of anger in her eyes and said to the assistant on the side: "Andy, solve it quickly!"


    Assistant Andy is also discontented, from the briefcase, took out a stack of cash, looking at about 10000 yuan.


    Andy put the money in front of Ye Fan and said, "if you want money, here it is. Take the money and leave your seat immediately!"


    Ye Fan sneered and ignored him. Instead, he said to the stewardess in front of him: "beauty, give me a can of coke and some ice.".


    Andy saw it and said coldly, "this gentleman, if it''s too little, you''re going too far Do you know what company Miss Tracy is from? Do you know who her godfather is... "


    Ye Fan is tired of listening, and turns his head and says, "roll!"


    If not on the plane, but also fly to Xiangcheng, Ye Fan would like to throw the two goods down.


    "You You dare to let us go! "


    Andy''s face turned red, and he was about to say something. The stewardess rushed over and said, "Miss Tracy, this gentleman, our plane is ready to take off. Please sit down first..."


    Tracy looked sullen. "How can I sit if this annoying guy doesn''t change? Will your crew do anything? "


    "This Miss Tracy, we don''t have the right to change seats, "said the melon faced stewardess.


    "I don''t care! If you don''t deal with it, I will complain to you! You should know what kind of people I know? " Tracy threatened in a low voice.Andy also said, "you heard that. He just scolded us! Are you all deaf? "


    "I''m really sorry Our plane is going to take off Please cooperate with me, "the egg faced stewardess pleaded. There is no way for them. There are passengers on both sides and God is on both sides.


    Seeing that many passengers are paying attention to them, Andy takes a breath and whispers, "Tracy, there are many other passengers here. If we delay the flight, it may cause a lot of trouble, and it will not be good for you


    If you can''t bear it first, when you get to Xiangcheng, there are many ways to show him the color... "


    After hearing this, Cui Xi bit her teeth and glared at Ye Fan. She put on her sunglasses and sat on the other side.


    Andy disdains to look at Ye Fan and sneers: "wait and see, this trip to Xiangcheng, you will never forget..."


    Ye Fan doesn''t care about them. He is just two idiots. He doesn''t even bother to talk back.


    When the stewardess brought the coke, Ye Fan asked with a smile: "beauty, do you have peanuts or something? Bring some, a can of beer would be better. ".


    The goose egg faced stewardess all admire Ye Fan. Even when Cui Qian is provoked, she is still so relieved.


    "Just a moment, sir..."


    Before long, the stewardess brought a can of beer and two small bags of nuts.


    "Thank you, beauty. It''s very kind of you Where is your hometown? Do you have a boyfriend? What do you think of me? " Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    The two stewardesses looked at each other and could not help laughing at Ye Fan.


    Tracy and Andy, sitting on the other side, are more and more ugly.


    When the plane landed at Xiangcheng International Airport, Tracy got up and Andy helped her put on fur.


    Then, Tracy walked up to the two stewardesses, took off her sunglasses and said, "I''m very disappointed with your professional attitude. You wait to be fired."


    After saying that, leaving two stewardesses in shock, Cui Xi took the lead out of the plane.


    Andy is to Ye Fan hand out a finger, and then shake a finger, sneer, turn to follow out.


    Ye Fan stood up slowly, went to the two nervous and lost stewardesses, and said with a smile, "two beauties, add wechat?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    1470


    the two stewardesses are already in a cold sweat. How can they have the leisure to add wechat?


    However, they are also used to leaving contact information with first-class passengers. After all, no one will be a stewardess for a lifetime. They always want to meet rich people and have a better life.


    After all, the two stewardesses chatted happily all the way, so they took out their mobile phones and swept them with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "if you encounter any trouble, you can send me a message. Bye!"


    "Sir, take your time," the two stewardesses laughed bitterly in their hearts. At the same time, they both thought that even if they were in trouble, it would be your big trouble.


    They won''t be stewardesses when they''re big, but ye fan''s bad luck. This is Tracy''s home, Xiangcheng


    Ye Fan walked out of the passage leisurely and went to the taxi place.


    Beliel said he would come to pick him up, but ye fan refused. He once felt belier''s pick-up in Luoshanji, magnesium. The boy drove an open Bentley and called two big girls to pick him up.


    Ye Fan felt that it was more humiliating. He still took a taxi by himself, and he was more relaxed.


    The place he wants to go is located in the most famous luxury residential area of Xiangcheng, a mountain top luxury house.


    Ye Fan himself has forgotten that he has a luxury house worth nearly 2 billion yuan in Xiangcheng, which is more than 1000 square meters, overlooking the entire Victoria Harbour. It can be said that there is only one building in Xiangcheng, just like an imperial palace.


    The giver is said to be the richest man in Xiangcheng and one of the few richest people in Asia.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know this person either. Anyway, it''s Sally ye who handled it. I haven''t been impressed for a long time.


    Beliel knew it for a long time, and he came to live here early, claiming to "help the boss clean up first".


    Ye Fan doesn''t matter. Anyway, the house is empty and wasteful. It''s time to have a look.


    Just out of the airport exit gate, Ye Fan is to see, several people immediately locked their eyes on him.


    Four strong men in black suits and bodyguards quickly stop Ye Fan.


    They were surrounded, wearing sunglasses and looking bad.


    "Boy, come with us..."


    Ye Fan thought to come really fast, and said with a smile, "where are you going?"


    "Don''t ask more, if you don''t want to be knocked out, just be more interesting," a bodyguard said coldly.


    Ye Fan''s eyes take aim, not far away a Mercedes Benz Maybach, through the window slot, you can see a pair of joking eyes, is staring at this side.


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "I want to try the feeling of being knocked out, or do you want to have a try?"


    "Looking for death Do you think we dare not move you here? Xiangcheng is not as simple as you think


    A bodyguard did not say a word, walked forward, a fist to hit Ye Fan''s stomach!


    Ye Fan didn''t move when he stood, and let his fist, which seemed to be very powerful, hit his abdomen!


    "Bang!"


    There was only a dull noise, but nothing happened.


    Ye Fan stood motionless and said with a smile, "your master, didn''t you feed dog food?"


    Several other bodyguards on the scene were all strange looking, and one of them asked, "Hello! What are you doing? Don''t let water go


    "I I didn''t let water go The bodyguard felt like hell, and he had to hit Ye Fan with a fist. This time, it was the head!


    Ye Fan lightly grasps his fist, then pinches his fist a little


    "Keka!"


    The bodyguard screamed, "ah! My hand


    Ye Fan grabs the bodyguard''s hand, throws it to the side, and smashes another bodyguard to the ground!


    That other remaining bodyguard sees this, hastens to rush to come over, one front after another ground package clip!


    Ye Fan is not interested in entanglement with these two guys at all. His figure moves a little, grabs the heads of the two men with two hands, and collides with each other!


    The two bodyguards did not see what was going on, they had hit seven meat and eight vegetables and fainted directly on the ground.


    Ye Fan squatted down and took out a lighter from a bodyguard''s pocket. When he was on the plane, the lighter was seized and was missing.


    Ignition, smoke a cigarette, Ye Fan strides to the Mercedes Benz Maybach.


    At this moment, the car started quickly and seemed to be about to leave.


    But ye fan is still a step faster, directly one hand clapped on the window glass, body block in the roadside, do not let the car drive out.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." Ye Fan knocked on the window.


    After a while, the window finally came down. Inside was Tracy in sunglasses and her assistant Andy.


    "Hoo..." Ye Fan took a puff of smoke and sprayed it on Tracy''s face.


    Tracy coughed violently and took off her glasses in anger. She had a face with a lot of hyaluronic acid on her face. Her expression was very stiff and her anger was unnatural."What do you want to do?" Asked Trish, gnashing her teeth.


    Ye Fan grinned: "this should be my question, right? What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t be complacent. This is Xiangcheng. I just gave you some appetizers just now. When you know who my godfather is, you will regret what you have done today!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "what''s wrong with me? Don''t you want to change seats? You''re such a singer. You''re so angry. Is it so interesting to play big names? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Get out of the way! You don''t deserve to talk to me Tracy put on her glasses and said to the driver in front of her, "driver! Drive


    Ye Fan squints in public. He doesn''t want to make too much noise. Anyway, he''ll stay in Xiangcheng for two days. It''s OK. If Tracy bothers him again, she''ll be in bad luck.


    However, Ye Fan did not intend to let her go so comfortably.


    When the Mercedes Benz drove out, Ye Fan quietly released two swords


    Not long after Ye Fan walked away, he looked back and saw that the Mercedes Benz stopped at the side of the road, playing double jump lights!


    The driver was very depressed to get out of the car, scratching his head and looking at the two wheels behind him, they were all punctured!


    Ye Fan doesn''t have to look at it and also knows how irritable Cui Xi is in the car at the moment, shouting angrily.


    He also gave the woman a little lesson, and then he took a taxi and went straight to the mansion in the middle of the mountain.


    When the taxi is halfway up the hill, it has already begun to need to be checked. It is not allowed to drive up the mountain at will.


    The drivers are a little nervous. The first time I heard that someone lived in the mansion on the top of the mountain, they had to take a taxi.


    Fortunately, beliel has already finished. After Ye Fan reported the password, the security personnel let the taxi all the way up the mountain.


    All the way to the top of the mountain, Ye Fan got out of the car and went straight in at the gate of a large house covering thousands of square meters.


    As soon as I entered the yard, Ye Fan could not appreciate the beautiful greening and layout here, and felt a trace of familiar atmosphere!


    Ye fan can''t help being stunned. How can this person appear here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    1471


    although he was puzzled, Ye Fan still walked in and walked into the living room of the mansion. With elegant decoration and unrivalled French windows, you can see the harbor in the distance.


    An amber red hair color, general appearance, but full of Western women enchanting feeling, looks like a woman in her thirties, wearing a sexy black dress, smiling to meet.


    "Dear king of hell, long time no see", the woman performed a noble ceremony.


    Ye Fan could not help but wonder: "Sophia Why are you here? "


    This daughter is actually the daughter of the ancient blood clan, the fourth generation of the blood clan of the Bruch nationality, Sophia!? And Prince Sebastian''s aunt!


    Ye Fan didn''t see her again after the last battle with the ancients. It is said that she went to find a place to recuperate with the remaining two ancient people.


    "I''m not here. Where should I be? Why, didn''t beliel tell you about it? " Sophia chuckled.


    "Beliel? He asked me to attend the new book conference... " Ye Fan is more puzzled.


    "Boss! Are you here? Ha ha Surprise not surprise, accident not surprise? "


    Beliel''s voice came from the kitchen. The blonde was wearing an apron, but he had nothing else on. He was still empty below. He was holding a shovel and seemed to be cooking in it!?


    Looking at the dress of the goods, Ye Fan can''t help but think that those men servants who saw her on Sophia''s ship were all naked


    Unable to help it, Ye Fan felt chilly and said with a bitter smile: "I can''t You two... "


    Beryl''s face turned red. She went to Sophia, put her arm around Sophia''s waist, and said, "boss, Sophia, it''s my fiancee now..."


    Sophia''s eyes were full of tenderness, and she turned and gave beliel a "tut" kiss. "Honey, didn''t you tell your Lord Lucifer about us?"


    "Only in this way can we have a surprise. Hehe, it''s better to say it face to face." beliel asked actively and gave Sophia two more kisses.


    Ye fantou has some pain. He can''t help but caress his forehead, feeling that he needs to calm down


    Thousands of years old Sophia, four generations of blood, should marry her brother? This is crazy, too!


    "How do you Together? " Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    Beryl patted Sophia''s butt and said, "Sophie, tell the boss, I''m afraid the steak will be burnt. I''ll fry the steak first."


    "Come on, you''re so handsome to cook naked," Sophia likes to say.


    Beryl lifted her apron, blew a kiss, and then ran back to the kitchen.


    Ye Fan doesn''t dare to take a look at it. It''s really hot.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Sophia poured a cup of tea for ye fan, and then talked about her and beliel.


    It turns out that Sophia had been taking Stuart and alexandro two ancient people to rest in magnesium.


    At that time, she was idle and bored, and she was hanging out in some celebrity cocktail parties in Hollywood, hunting for some fresh meat and handsome men.


    As a result, she met beliel. As a member of infenro, beliel is not strong, but Sophia also knows her.


    As soon as beliel saw Sophia, she was very eager to pursue her, but Sophia didn''t dare to touch her.


    After all, sucking the blood of an inferno demon, even if this guy is a loafer "trash", he is afraid of making a mistake.


    Today''s blood race is declining, Sophia dare not have a conflict with the Inferno led by Ye Fan.


    So Sophia kept away from beliel, who kept chasing after her.


    In the end, Sophia had to confess that she was the daughter of the ancient blood clan, who had been thousands of years old, and was the ancestor of belier''s ancestors Anyway, the ancestors of the 18 generations are more than enough!


    But as a result, beryl didn''t mind at all and asked Sophia to associate with him more warmly!


    Sophia is also holding the attitude of having a little contact with each other. As a result, when she really started to associate, she was out of control


    "Sir Lucifer, I have to say, from a female point of view, beliel is really excellent. I didn''t know that you Inferno has such a wonderful man..." Sophia chuckled.


    Ye Fan''s expression is stiff, a little sorry to ask: "this lazy Er What attracts you to beliel


    "There are so many advantages in him. First of all, he is very handsome, and his figure is good. I like the white, clean and type. The most important thing is that he knows art and knows how to have fun all over the world!


    Delicious, good-looking, he knows! Can write a book, can draw, can taste wine He has friends everywhere, everyone likes him so much!


    Of course There is also a very important point. He knows me very well and knows the art of putting down the shackles and pursuing the release of the body I feel that he is my soul mate! " Sophia was intoxicated.Ye Fan looks at the blood granny who is totally immersed in love. A burst of sigh. The world is so big that there is no wonder! A radish, a pit, but beliel actually found a hole of a thousand years old!


    They talked for a while, and beliel also prepared a western meal.


    Looking at the naked Bellier running around there, Ye Fan advised himself to work hard to get used to it and not to disturb the couple''s elegance.


    After sitting on the table, Ye Fan tasted the Tomahawk steak made by belier. It really tasted good. Besides fighting and practicing martial arts, Ye Fan was proficient in other fields.


    "Boss, did Sophia tell you all about it? You will bless us, won''t you? " Asked Bellier, looking forward to it.


    Sophia is also looking at Ye Fan. She is holding a cup of scarlet drink and drinking it gracefully. You don''t need to ask, the red one is definitely not red wine.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I''m not your father and mother. Who do you marry? Why do I care? You love each other.".


    "Hey, I knew you would support me, boss! With your support from the boss, it''s all right, "beliel blinked at Sophia." you hear me, honey, your father can rest assured. ".


    Sophia gratefully smiles at Ye Fan and says, "thank you very much, sir Lucifer. I thought You''re going to raise an objection. ".


    Ye Fan said strangely, "why should I object?"


    "Hey, my future father-in-law is afraid of the eldest brother. You may misunderstand me and think that Sophia is with me to take advantage of your power. I''m afraid you don''t like the boss," said Bellier.


    Ye Fan smiles, did not expect that he can let the ancients are so afraid, married daughter all look forward to the future.


    Ye Fan shook his head: "I didn''t think so much. Let Stuart rest assured.".


    Sophia asked doubtfully, "Sir Lucifer, why are you so relieved? Are you really not worried at all? I am using beliel to get close to you, so that the blood clan can form an alliance with Inferno, so as to achieve the goal of making a comeback? "


    "Sophia, what are you asking? The boss said he didn''t mind! " Beliel was worried, and the issue was too sensitive.


    But ye fan waved her hand, indicating that it didn''t matter. She took a sip of champagne and said with a faint smile: "maybe in the past I wonder if you want to make use of my brother. After all, you are thousands of years old. How can you look up to a man in his twenties and thirties?


    But now I don''t think about it at all. For me, the world, whether it''s your blood race or ours, or any other race It''s all intelligent life on this planet.


    I don''t think that the dark Council of blood clan, our Inferno, Xia state, magnesium country, these organizations, countries, nationalities and races must be on guard against each other


    In fact, we are far more vulnerable than we thought. If the end of the world comes to an end, all the people in the world should be one family. There is no enemy or self, no use and betrayal, and there is no need for intrigue. "


    Beryl and Sophia stare at Ye Fan, and they fall into a burst of silence.


    At last, Sophia nodded with emotion, and said with admiration: "your state of mind, sir Lucifer, is far more remarkable than me, an old woman who has lived for thousands of years What''s remarkable is that I can tell that you really think that... "


    Ye Fan laughs at himself and thinks, if you know the existence of the ancient immortal world, you won''t care about the difference between blood clan and human being


    At this time, beliel''s mobile phone rang, he looked, some impatiently picked up, said: "Hello! Don''t worry about it, will you! Still eating shut up! Wait


    With that, beryl hung up and shook his head.


    Ye Fan asked, "who''s calling? Why do you have such a bad attitude... "


    Belier looked at Ye Fan with some embarrassment, "boss After dinner, can you give your brother some noodles and meet some of your admirers? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    Ye Fan couldn''t help frowning, "you guy, why do you have so many things? I know I don''t like socializing. "


    "This Boss, as you know, I have a lot of friends. The conference in Xiangcheng International University will be prepared by that guy for me.


    In addition, there is a rich man who gave you this luxury house. He gave you a house of two billion yuan, but you haven''t met once. It''s not easy for you to come to Xiangcheng and let him meet. Is it OK? " Said beliel, with a shy face and a smile.


    Ye Fan thought about it and saw the person who sent the house. He was quite satisfied with the house.


    "That''s OK, but just have a simple tea, don''t make too many flashy things," Ye Fan said.


    "No problem! Boss, you has the final say. I won''t delay you any more. After seeing them, I''ll take you out to find a nightclub!


    I know there are several good shops here! There are chicks from University, any skin color. It''s great! Our brothers haven''t been together for a long time


    Beryl stood up, wriggled, and grinned obscenely.


    Ye fan can''t help being speechless. Although he hasn''t been to the night party for a long time, he can just go out to have fun and relax, but don''t you need to exaggerate? Can''t help but look at Sophia. "You don''t care about your fiance?"


    Sophia was infatuated. "Don''t you think Is it charming that he twists his hips


    Ye Fan is totally speechless. Sophia herself has raised a lot of male servants. Can she care about this?


    Ye Fan had to bury his head to continue to eat steak, "I he must be crazy, just chat with you two.".


    After eating western food, Ye Fan picked up a toothpick and was about to smoke a cigarette. He found that the cigarette was gone.


    "Beryl, do you have any cigarettes?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Boss, you know I don''t smoke," said bellil, holding up the plate.


    Ye Fan remembered that there was a convenience store on the street outside before going up the mountain, so he said, "I went to the foot of the mountain to buy a pack of cigarettes. I just finished my meal and walked around.".


    On hearing this, bailier said in a hurry: "boss, when the two guys are coming, you must be here."


    "Yes, it won''t take much time," Ye Fan waved.


    "Why don''t you drive down my Ferrari?" "Oh, it''s your Ferrari, now I''ll drive it!" said beryl


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and crying, "buy a pack of cigarettes and drive Ferrari, isn''t that a fake force?"


    Shaking his head, Ye Fan walked out of the mansion.


    All the way down the mountain, in fact, the speed is very fast. Ye Fan whistles while watching the scenery under the night.


    After I arrived at the convenience store, I started to buy cigarettes.


    Just at this time, there was a black Rolls Royce and a gallop in front of him. The car body tilted and blocked Ye Fan''s way.


    Ye Fan frowned. What is the situation.


    But soon, I saw the front passenger''s cab door open. Andy, the assistant I saw during the day, ran down and opened the door behind.


    Then, a man with crutches, a pocket watch and his hair combed in the back of his head, looking like a man of fifty or sixty years old, dressed in Tang costume, stepped out of the car.


    Next to the man, a young woman in red fur and a proud face is Miss Tracy!


    "Godfather, this is the man I said! It''s shameless. I hit my bodyguard and punctured my car tire Tracy is charming and stares at Ye Fan with resentment in her eyes.


    The young man looked up and down You don''t look lucky to be here and be met by us.


    Ye Fan also thought it was too clever, and he could not help laughing and said, "do you live here, too?"


    "What does it mean to live here? Shameless thing, you won''t tell me that you live here, do you? Do you know where this is? " Tracy scorned.


    Ye Fan felt strange and said, "I don''t live here. Do you want to travel here?"


    Andy saw the cheap cigarette on Ye Fan''s hand and scoffed: "if you buy a pack of cigarettes by the way, you say you live in a mansion in the middle of the mountain? You can blow too well.


    Ye Fan smile, also lazy to explain more, way: "whatever you, nothing else, I''ll go back..."


    Ye Fan didn''t bother to wrestle with these people, mainly because he didn''t feel interesting.


    The old man in Tang costume was a crutch, blocking his way, squinting his eyes and saying, "young man, you come from the mainland, so don''t you know me?"


    Ye Fan asked, "are you also a big star?"


    "The earth buns with no eyesight, the one in front of you is famous..."


    Andy was about to make a grand introduction when he was stopped by the old man.


    "No need to say that, ha ha If you don''t know, you don''t know. "The old man in Tang costume doesn''t matter.


    Andy quickly flattered him and said, "yes, you are always right. How can such a small man deserve to know your identity?""Godfather! You must make decisions for your daughter! People are angry with this guy all the way on the plane! I got off the plane and was disgusted by him


    This is Xiangcheng. Your dry girl has been bullied. Where can it be spread out? "


    The old man in Tang Dynasty put his hand behind Cui Xi. He touched it and said with a smile, "baby, don''t worry. Today we are here, we have serious business. Godfather asked Lao Zhao to stay and teach him a lesson All right? "


    After hearing this, Cui Xi looked back at the old man in gray who came down from a Mercedes Benz behind her and nodded with satisfaction: "OK, godfather, can you let Zhao Bo beat him up and put it in the trunk. When we go back, I will teach him a good lesson!"


    Ye Fan in the audit, can not help but have some consternation, this woman, as for so cruel? Didn''t you change seats with her? How could you make such a bloody feud?


    "Ha ha You little goblin, there are so many ways, that''s good! Lao Zhao, you will spend more time on snacks later, "said the old man in Tang costume.


    Behind him, a pair of triangular eyes flashed through a trace of Yin Li. He bowed his head and said, "yes, sir!"


    The old man in Tang Dynasty put his arms around Tracy, sat back in Rolls Royce, and soon drove up the mountain.


    Ye Fan is planning to go back, but he finds that Zhao''s figure has been stopped in front of him. His body method is very fast.


    "Boy, do you want to go after you''ve offended the wrong people?" Lao Zhao grinned grimly.


    Ye Fan sighed, "uncle, you are not too young. Don''t help the tyrants. It''s not good to go home to farm and support our life."


    "Ha ha In Xiangcheng, no one dares to point fingers at Zhao Santong. Those who talk to me are all calm in the Deep Bay and are bitten by fish. Young man You have to pay for what you say... "


    Ye Fan has some helplessness. These people really talk about it one by one. He is too lazy to talk nonsense and goes up the mountain by himself.


    But the next second, Zhao Santong''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity, side impact, a grasp of Ye Fan''s shoulder, and then violently pull, to remove Ye Fan''s joints!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    However, Zhao Santong felt that something was wrong with him.


    "This How could... "


    Zhao Santong found that he could not shake Ye Fan''s arm even though he could use his true Qi!


    Ye Fan''s face is depressed. How many people in Xiangcheng have never seen the world? How dare a martial artist in the natural environment dare to be so rampant?


    I don''t know where the old man came from. He felt as if he was invincible.


    However, it is also possible that there is no ancient martial arts school in Xiangcheng, so it is rare to have an ancient martial arts practitioner here who practices internal skills. He feels that he is very good.


    "Let go, I''m not interested in beating you," Ye Fan said frankly.


    Zhao Santong flushed his face and bit his teeth. He directly transported his true Qi and slapped Ye Fan''s head!


    "Looking for death..."


    Ye Fan grabs his arm with a backhand. After he clasps his arm, he swings Zhao Santong into the air!


    At this moment, Zhao Santong''s whole face was full of fear. He couldn''t believe that he was under Ye Fan''s command and had no resistance. His true spirit could not affect Ye Fan at all!?


    Ye Fan, which tube so much, directly throws Zhao Santong to that Mercedes Benz windshield!


    "Bang!"


    The bulletproof windshield was smashed, Zhao Santong''s whole body was bloody, and the broken glass was stabbed all over his body!


    Zhao Santong was in a coma and unconscious. He didn''t know how many bones he had broken.


    The remaining driver and two bodyguards, seeing this situation, were so scared that they didn''t dare to stay any more. They just left the car and ran away!


    Ye Fan shook his head speechless. In a good mood, someone would disturb him.


    He drew out a cigarette, lit it, and then walked up the mountain.


    In the mansion on the top of the mountain, beliel dressed up in a shirt and casual Capris, while Sophia sat on the sofa close to her lover.


    In the opposite, a bald, wearing glasses, rather gentle old man, with a middle-aged man, looking like a father and son.


    "Mr. He, wait a minute. My boss should be back soon. He said he would buy a pack of cigarettes at the foot of the mountain!" "Tea, tea!" Becker waved


    "Thank you, Mr. bailier. It''s a great honor for us to meet Lucifer today. It''s my great honor to see you today. Thanks to you, we have the opportunity to see you." He Jiacheng was very polite.


    "You are the richest man in Xiangcheng and several rich people in Asia. Don''t be so humble. My boss killed a lot of people, but in fact, he is very approachable and easy to talk about.".


    He Jiacheng''s father and son are very stiff with laughter. This evaluation is strange to hear.


    At this time, several people came into the door.


    "Mr. Berry? Can we come in? " The old man in Tang Dynasty, with a flattering smile on his face, asked outside the living room.


    "Come in, come in and sit down. Are you familiar with Mr. He Jiacheng and his eldest son?"


    The old man in Tang costume nodded with a smile and said hello to He Jiacheng, "I''ve seen it a few times, ha ha..."


    He Jiacheng got up and politely said, "it''s the leader of Hong Gang. It''s Shi Quanfu. Nice to meet you.".


    "Ha ha, my old stone is just a fool in the lake. I''m not at the same level with President he. Why should I be so polite?" Shi Quanfu waved his hands with a smile.


    "No matter where it is, boss Shi has been in Xiangcheng for more than 30 years. Hong Gang is the largest guild in Xiangcheng. Even North America has several branches of you. It has great influence. No one can compare the prestige of Shihui leader," He Jiacheng complimented.


    Shi Quanfu''s face is red and praised by the world-class rich. Of course, he is very proud.


    Cui Xi, who was next to her, came forward to shake hands with flattering eyes: "president he, I''m Tracy. It''s my pleasure to meet you!"


    He Jiacheng nodded with a smile and shook hands with the woman. "Miss Tracy''s song is very popular now..."


    Shi Quanfu said with a smile, "Cui Xi is my daughter. In the future, president he will have the opportunity to take care of her more often.".


    "With the godfather of president Shi, how can Miss Cui Xi need other people''s care?" He Jiacheng said with a smile.


    Cui Xi''s body and bones are like willows. She is very satisfied with such an occasion. She feels that she has a special status when she is with the super rich.


    "Come on, all right, sit down, and be polite," said Bellier, impatient with the old men''s greetings.


    Shi Quanfu quickly bent down and said with a respectful smile, "Mr. belier, I''m disgraced in front of you..."


    Tracy is a little confused. All she knows is that her godfather is going to take her to meet one of the most powerful people in the world tonight. She thinks it''s the handsome blonde in front of her?


    "Godfather, this Mr. bailier, as you said, is the most powerful person in the world?"


    Shi Quanfu quickly shook his head. "No, honey, Mr. bailier is certainly great, but that gentleman is Mr. bailier''s boss.If it had not been for Mr. bailier''s introduction, we would never have seen such a big man in our life!


    President he also came to see the great man. As far as I know, this mansion was given to you by President he... "


    "Wow? President he gave this house to the great man? This is too generous. Isn''t this house worth more than 2 billion yuan now? " Tracy felt dizzy, such a large sum of money, even said to send?


    He Jiacheng said with a faint smile: "it''s just a little gift. It''s my honor that the adult can accept it..."


    With starlight in her eyes, Cui Xi was extremely expectant, and she was very nervous. Regardless of other people''s scorn, she climbed to shiquanfu, an old man, just to climb up and meet more dignitaries.


    This time, she felt that she was finally going to meet the highest level of big people. If she could get in touch with a little bit, she would be flying into the sky!


    Shi Quanfu was also very uneasy at the moment and asked cautiously, "Mr. bailier, I don''t know about Lucifer When can I see you? "


    Beryl looked at his watch and looked puzzled. "I''m just wondering It''s time to come back Why is it so long to buy a pack of cigarettes? "


    Just then, Ye Fan''s figure finally came in from the outside.


    Seeing a man with a cigarette in his mouth, his hands in his trouser pockets and a relaxed face, Shi Quanfu, Cui Xi, Andy and others suddenly changed their faces!


    "Why are you here?! What about Lao Zhao? " Shi Quanfu got up, shocked.


    Ye Fan looks at the people in the audience without any expression, thinking in his eyes.


    Bellildon was a little strange and said, "boss, what''s the situation? Do you know Shi Quanfu? "


    As soon as the words came out, Shi Quanfu was shocked, his scalp felt numb, and he looked back in disbelief, "what!? Mr. bailier You What did you call him? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    Beryl frowned, "why do you look like a ghost? I call him boss!


    You guy, see clearly, this is the hell king who you begged me for half a year and wanted to see him once.


    Why, suddenly appear in front of you, happiness comes too fast, reaction can not come? "


    Shi Quanfu wanted to die. If he had a knife in his hand, he would have liked to stab himself!


    Who could have thought that the world famous, the overlord of the underground world, the king of hell, would walk down the mountain alone to buy a pack of cigarettes?! Who would have thought that he would look so ordinary and so talkative!?


    Because ye fan is so ordinary and low-key, Shi Quanfu has never thought about why Ye Fan is so good at it and says that he lives in this mansion in the middle of the mountain


    And beside Tracy and Andy, they feel dizzy and scared out of the body!


    The man in front of him is He Jiacheng and Shi Quanfu. They try their best to see the big man!?


    As a result, the big man flew with them all the way, and was forced to offend him by them!?


    Tracy realized that her dream of making a big man was completely shattered. I''m afraid even everything she has now is rapidly leaving her


    He Jiacheng quickly got up with his son and bowed respectfully, "He Jiacheng, the group of he family in Xiangcheng, and he Zekai, the eldest son, have met the Lord of hell. It is the honor of our father and son to see you once in his lifetime..."


    "Don''t be so polite. I haven''t thank you for sending me such a good house." Ye Fan went to the table and pressed down the cigarette butt.


    He Jiacheng quickly shook his head with a smile, "if you can accept it, it''s a great affirmation to us. Only those who can live in the house can make the best use of everything. If you don''t live here, it''s meaningless to give this house to anyone.".


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "you are a big businessman. You really have a good level of speech. In fact, you don''t have to say these words to please me. I like to be simple.".


    "Well, president he, I''ll say my boss is very easygoing. Don''t stand up and sit down..."


    He Jiacheng and his son both sat down gratefully, but Shi Quanfu, Cui Xi, Andy and others were standing rigidly, pale and sweating.


    "Shi Quanfu, what''s wrong with you? How scared are you when you meet my boss? My boss doesn''t care about you... "


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Shi Quanfu kneeling down on the ground and knocked his head to the ground, "Sir Lucifer! I deserve to die! It''s a crime to die! "


    "Boss, what''s the situation?" Beliel was confused.


    Ye Fan Shi ran sat down on the sofa and said, "when I came up, I met them. I had a little trouble..."


    Beliel was not stupid. He immediately responded and frowned: "I don''t know Have you done anything disrespectful to my boss


    Shi Quanfu is in a hurry. He doesn''t know how to explain it. He pulls Cui Xi''s hand and pulls her down!


    "Kneel down! Bitches


    Tracy''s face was white, and she cried and begged, "Godfather! Godfather, I was wrong I didn''t know he was a big man in your mouth... "


    Tracy looked weak and helpless, hoping to be forgiven.


    But now Shi Quanfu is unable to protect himself. When he thinks that it is all because of this woman that he has been in such a big trouble, he would like to throw Cui Xi three knives and six holes into the sea to feed the fish!


    "Bitch! Stink! It''s all about you! I''m not careful to offend the Lord Lucifer!! I I''ll kill you


    Shi Quanfu grabs Cui Xi''s hair and slaps her in the face!


    "Pa! Bang! PA


    A clear slap in the face, Tracy was pumping muddled, the corner of the mouth was drawn out of blood, crying how miserable!


    "Godfather! Godfather, stop fighting! I was wrong Wuwu... "


    Tracy''s hair was all messed up and the red fur fell to the ground.


    "All right, all right!" Ye Fan looked bored, stopped Shi Quanfu and said, "did I let you fight? I won''t fight myself if I want to fight? "


    Shi Quanfu loosened Cui Xi''s hair and threw it aside. Almost lying on the ground, Shi Quanfu pleaded: "Sir Lucifer This stupid woman misled me! I don''t know Taishan. Please let me go this time! "


    Ye Fan some speechless, "I did not say to kill you, why are you so nervous?"


    Shi Quanfu doesn''t kill him. The stone in his heart is slightly lowered, showing a touch of hope


    Ye Fan is also puzzled to ask belier, "you said to help you prepare the new book release, is it him? How did you know him? "


    "When he was in magnesium, he attended several times as the leader of the local community, and then he got to know


    Boss, if you want to kill him, don''t worry. I don''t know him well. It''s just that you came to Xiangcheng this time, and I was annoyed by him for half a year before I agreed to let him see him. "."Ah!" Hearing this, Shi Quanfu was so frightened that his legs and feet became weak and begged: "Lord belier! I did my best for you! Don''t abandon me


    Beryl shrugged. "Who told you to mess with my boss? Even if he doesn''t kill you, if it comes out, you won''t live long... "


    Shi Quanfu''s face turned pale at that time, and he couldn''t say a word at all.


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile, then looked at the lost Andy and said: "hello I have something to ask you.


    Andy fell down on his knees in a hurry and said, "you Please say... "


    Ye Fan said with a wicked smile: "when I got off the plane, you said that my trip to Xiangcheng would be unforgettable forever What does that mean? "


    Andy''s face is green, just like eating cockroaches, he would like to smoke thousands of his mouth! What I said, in retrospect, is no different from a donkey!


    Hearing this, beryl understood the whole story and said, "it seems that You made a lot of surprises for my boss today.


    "It''s all this bitch! If it were not for her, I would not have dared to provoke the Lord Lucifer Shi Quanfu kept complaining for himself.


    Now Cui Xi was crying, crawling from the ground to Ye Fan, whining and pleading: "Sir, you are such a noble identity, I''m sure you won''t care about me as a little female artist, right?


    Please spare me this time Please As long as you let me go, I will do anything for you You can treat me as the most humble female slave and trample on me at will... "


    As she said that, Tracy twitched her shoulders, intentionally or unintentionally, she let the shoulder strap of her skirt slip a little, let her collar slip a little, revealing a deep gap in the middle


    The face with a lot of hyaluronic acid, although a little stiff, but now the rain hit the pear blossom, but also a bit weak sad beauty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    However, Ye Fan is not easy to be soft hearted. He has seen too many scenes like this.


    He had given this Tracy a few chances, but the woman had no idea what to do with him, so she had to be punished.


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "are you really willing to do anything?"


    Tracy nodded. "Yes! I''ll do anything for you! "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "well, you take off all your clothes.".


    As soon as this word came out, all the people present were slightly stunned. It seemed that ye fan would be interested in this woman.


    Tracy looks aggrieved on the surface, but she is secretly happy in her heart. Sure enough, men are the color and can''t stop her charm!


    Tracy pretended to be very sad, as if she had made a great determination to take off her clothes in front of the public


    Before long, Tracy stood naked in the living room, covering her hands below, but to no avail.


    Beliel and Sophia watched with interest, while He Jiacheng and his son both turned their eyes away and did not want to see more.


    "Your honor I I have done as you told me... " Tracy said very weakly.


    Just when the woman thought that ye fan would ask her to do some mean things and trample her severely, she heard Ye Fan say: "OK, then you can go.".


    "Ah?" Tracy was stunned and didn''t understand what she meant.


    Ye Fan spread out his hand, "didn''t you hear me clearly? I said you can go Get out of this door now. If you can''t run three kilometers out of here in half an hour, you''ll never leave... "


    Tracy is in a hurry. It''s totally different from what she imagined! Men should not be greedy for her body, right!?


    "But But Sir, I have no clothes on... " Tracy turned pale.


    "Can''t you walk without clothes?" Ye Fan said, "Sophia, the man named Andy Take care of it.


    "Cluck It''s very kind of you to know that I like this one... " Sophia grinned and understood. When she stretched out her hand, five sharp scarlet fingernails appeared instantly, and a blood red Rune flashed!


    Andy screamed and opened his eyes in horror. A lot of blood flowed out of his tiny blood vessels!


    In less than ten seconds, Andy has lost too much blood and passed out directly!


    Sophia held a red ball in her hand, compressed it into a red candy, and she threw it into her mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Tracy has been completely scared out of her face. How dare she stay and blunder straight out!


    And they saw the naked woman, and ran away madly, and all at once disappeared.


    Only Shi Quanfu was left at the scene, his head bowed with fear.


    Ye Fan naturally did not forget him and said with a smile, "get up, I won''t kill you Anyway, you are one of beliel''s friends. I''ll let you live. ".


    "Thank you very much, sir Lucifer."


    "Well, don''t be too happy. I want you to do two things. You must do them well in two days," Ye Fan said.


    Shi Quanfu was busy and said, "you are welcome to tell me!"


    Ye Fan pointed to the outside and said, "I want to see Tracy running on the major media in Xiangcheng tomorrow.".


    Hearing this, Shi Quanfu felt that it was too simple. It was not a pity that the woman killed her, so he immediately said, "OK! I immediately inform the people under me to find the media to shoot! "


    "The second thing It''s also very simple. I think you seem to be old, and your mind is on raising your daughter. Hong Gang should have no time to manage it.


    Just recently, one of my women, Changning Zimo of Zizhu forest, is integrating underground gangs everywhere. Your underground gangs in Xiangcheng are simply merged, and belong to purple bamboo forest, "Ye Fan said lightly.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care much about an underground gang in Xiangcheng, but he thinks that these people are bullying here. He doesn''t know how many innocent people have been killed in the pit.


    It''s better to leave it to Ning Zimo to take charge of it. It can also be regarded as doing something good for the people of Xiangcheng.


    Shi Quanfu''s face turned white in an instant, and he could not say a word.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cold, "how You don''t want to? "


    Shi Quanfu shook his head in a cold sweat: "I I don''t think so But Sir Lucifer, many brothers of the Hong Gang, I''m afraid, are not willing to surrender to other guilds This... "


    "Are you an idiot? unwilling? Then die! My boss looks up to your little gang. You''re not grateful, and you''re still talking nonsense here? " Bailey said impatiently.


    Shi Quanfu is almost crying. Why didn''t he think that these guys don''t take human life seriously!


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "Hey, belier, don''t go too far Different opinions are allowed to exist The right to choose death must be given to them. "."Hey, boss, what you said is that it''s not easy to stop if you want to die," said belier happily.


    Shi Quanfu has been scared out of his wits. Now he only wants to save his life. At least he can be a rich man.


    "Your honor Lucifer! I I''m going to help you with these two things! "


    Ye Fan then gave a satisfied smile and said, "go ahead and let them shoot in the media. I can''t see Cui Xi in the headlines tomorrow morning, so I''ll be unhappy..."


    Shi Quanfu nodded again and again, while making a phone call, he ran out in a panic.


    He did not dream that he could not easily ask for an opportunity to see the king of hell, which turned out to be such a tragedy!


    When Shi Quanfu and others were gone, Ye Fan stood up and said, "OK, there''s nothing else. Beliel, let''s go out for a walk.".


    Beryl couldn''t wait to kiss Sophia and said, "honey, I''ll go out with the boss first. Hi PI! You know, it''s not convenient for men to go out with women Hey, hey... "


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait here for you to come back, and I want to play with this new toy," Sofia giggled, aiming at Andy in a coma on the ground.


    "It''s OK to play. Don''t let him touch your body," Berry said solemnly.


    Sophia looked at him as if he couldn''t help it. "I see From now on, my body only belongs to you Xiaoxingan... "


    "Cough, cough!" Ye Fan couldn''t listen to it anymore. "Are you still going out? Why don''t I go to play alone! "


    Beryl ran out and said, "boss, I''m going to drive!"


    Ye fan can''t help shaking his head and is about to follow him out. He Jiacheng and his son are still smiling at him.


    "Lao he, let''s go out and play. If you have nothing else to do, you can go back." Ye Fan has a good impression of the richest man in Xiangcheng.


    He Jiacheng said with a smile: "Sir Lucifer, you can walk slowly. I will serve you wholeheartedly in Xiangcheng.".


    Ye Fan didn''t put much in his heart, nodded and walked out.


    Until ye fan goes out, he jiachengcai and his son look at each other with deep meaning. The eldest son he Zekai understands and nods


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    When ye fan and belier went down the mountain by car, they saw Cui Xi running on the road, and the woman''s face turned red. They wanted to find a place to hide. However, in order to save their lives, they just wanted to run three kilometers as soon as possible, regardless of their own embarrassment.


    On the way, people occasionally found that they were surprised and laughing, pointing, and some started shooting with their mobile phones.


    Ye Fan almost doesn''t have to think about it. She doesn''t have to wait for tomorrow morning. The media will start to report the trivia news tonight. Miss Cui Xi''s acting career is finished, but she also committed her own crimes. She made such an end by herself.


    Beryl drove his car, turned into a dark looking path, and stopped at the door of an old, less glamorous bar.


    Ye Fan wondered, "how can you find this one if you don''t go to so many big bars outside?"


    Belier said with a smile: "boss, you don''t understand. Many of the bars are tourists from other places and some white-collar workers. They are too serious and have no meaning at all.


    This bar is not the same. It is run by several alabo people. All of them have worked as mercenaries before. They are very vicious. In addition, they have some relations with local communities. It is a gray trading point for selling all kinds of small things.


    The people who come here are usually really looking for excitement, and the drinks are all of the best. It''s not the kind of whisky mixed with coke that can be drunk for free for hundreds of yuan.


    Just tonight is the ladies night of this bar. It''s free for women. The women who can hang out here are pretty girls who are confident about themselves. They play more open, so Hey, hey, hey... "


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that this was the tavern they would encounter when they went to some small cities that they didn''t care about when they were abroad.


    That kind of wild and exciting place is disgusting and nostalgic.


    "Do you know such a place Ye Fan had to wear it.


    "Of course! As long as it''s related to play, I''ll do my best. Inferno comes first


    Beryl clapped his chest, pulled Ferrari to the side of the road, and then swaggered into the bar with YeFan.


    As soon as I went in, I heard the strong and dynamic music. There was a DJ with a big beard swinging his body.


    And on one stage of the bar, a black dancer was spinning enchanting around a steel pipe.


    The air is filled with the smell of smoke, wine, and some special drugs, which accelerate the secretion of adrenaline.


    Just walking to the middle of the bar, there are two hot, sexy dressed girls, from Ye Fan and beliel, deliberately rubbing their bodies past, but also to belier wink.


    Ye Fan was a little depressed, "how come they just look at you?"


    Bellil held out his tongue and wiggled triumphantly. "Boss, I''ve always been more handsome than you! And Generally speaking, I am a white man, I have physical advantages


    "To you! It''s not that I haven''t seen your Silver Pewter gun head! " Ye Fan swears and takes out a cigarette.


    Bailier quickly took out the lighter and lit it for him. He said with a smile, "boss, don''t be angry. Let''s find a seat and observe carefully before we attack."


    Ye Fan is also in a good mood at the moment. Recently, he is either fighting or practicing martial arts. He is worried about all kinds of threats and his spirit is tense. He can just relax tonight.


    Looking around, Ye Fan pointed to the seat of a big sofa over there and said, "there! That place is comfortable


    As soon as beliel looked, he saw several strong white men in waistcoats sitting, with some hot girls in their arms drinking.


    "Boss, there''s someone over there.".


    Can not wait for bailier to finish, Ye Fan has been holding a cigarette, while swinging with the music, while walking past.


    Come to that table in front of, Ye Fan a hand to the table a pat.


    Three strong white men and four hot women looked at the man with an oriental face in wonder.


    "Go away, boy! Don''t you see anyone here? " A bald white man glared fiercely.


    Ye Fan grinned, "I like this seat, please give it to me..."


    "Ha ha! Do you say that again? " A strong white man with short hair got up. He was 1.9 meters tall, with one arm thick, and two arms on top of the leaf sail.


    Ye Fan looked at the snake tattoo on the strong man''s hand. After confirming that it was right, Ye Fan said, "the C-level organization of Australia, Taipan snake, as a member of the underground world, gives seats to people who are better than you. Is that ok?"


    The three men were shocked. It seemed that ye fan could recognize their origin.


    "You''re in the underworld, too? Which organization? " The bald man got up and asked.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "don''t ask, either fight or roll away! The rules of the underground world, speak with your fist


    Naturally, the three members of the taipanshe organization will not get out of the way so easily. After all, it is about face.The big man with short hair roared and hit Ye Fan''s head with a blow!


    Ye Fan lightly grasped his wrist and threw it back!


    A strong man of more than two hundred jin, just like a man''s meat sandbag, was swung round and hit the ground, and he was in pain.


    People around them screamed, some were frightened, some began to shout, hoping to make the fight more fierce.


    The remaining two men realized that they were not rivals, so they went to help the brothers up and left in dismay.


    "Ha ha! Worthy of being the boss! Why don''t I know they''re from underground organizations! " Beryl came running over, regretting that he had not had a chance to show off.


    Ye Fan went to the empty seat on the sofa, sat down and said, "you boy, just stare at the chicks, of course, you can''t see the tattoos on their arms."


    A few hot girls who didn''t go away now all started to look at Ye Fan with both eyes shining, and both sides were close to each other.


    "Handsome boy! You are so strong Can I touch your muscles


    "Pretty boy! Where did you come from? How to address you... "


    Ye Fan felt as if he had gone back to the erosive and unrestrained days a few years ago. He chatted with the hot girls comfortably, while beliel quickly called in a pile of drinks and beckoned some beautiful women to drink.


    Because beliel is very generous and generous, so soon, the sofa was surrounded by six or seven hot girls, and even two white foreign girls.


    A group of people play dice and drink wine, which makes many men in the bar envious, and makes many women eager to join in.


    Ye Fan and beliel are playing happily, but they don''t notice that there is a small figure. After watching them for a while, they slowly approach them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    1477


    this is a girl in a pink cat T-shirt, a grey knee length skirt and a pair of white sneakers.


    The girl has a black and beautiful long hair hanging in the waist, while combing a braid, delicate facial features, big eyes, watery, lovely.


    Although it''s only a little over 1.5 meters, it''s very inconspicuous in such a bar full of long legs and hot girls, but it can arouse some men''s desire for protection, or get the favor of some people with special hobbies.


    "Ye Fan!" The girl gave a straight cry.


    Ye Fanzheng was drinking with two girls. One hand was holding a glass and the other was on the leg of a girl beside him. Hearing this cry, he was stunned and took a look.


    Seeing the little girl, Ye Fan was puzzled: "do you call me? Do we know each other? "


    "Ha ha! boss! Does this girl like you too? Is this a junior high school student? " Beliel said with a bad smile: "yes, it''s very flat, but lovely!"


    Ye Fan also thought that the other party heard his name just now, but he didn''t really know him, so he waved his hand and said, "little sister, I''m not interested in your type! You''d better go! "


    Next to the women giggle, back and forth, as women, they in front of such a little girl, very confident.


    The girl was a little confused and said, "I''m not a little sister! I''m very old! "


    "Ha ha! Are you old? How big is it? Are you an adult? " Beliel thought it was too much fun and intended to tease the little girl.


    The girl said seriously, "I''m over 600 years old..."


    "Poof! Ha ha ha ha!! ¡ª¡ª¡±"You''re over six hundred? My fiancee is still thousands of years old


    The women on one side were all laughing.


    "I mean, I''m really over 600 years old Well Although I don''t remember how old I am, "the girl looked a little distressed.


    Beliel also showed a serious expression and said: "little sister, I am serious with you, my fiancee is really thousands of years old But she''s still in great shape, very strong at the top and tight at the bottom... "


    The girl blinked and said in surprise, "really? Is your fiancee so old? But what is Ting? What''s so tight? "


    Beliel rolled her eyes and was almost breathless with laughter. She hugged the two hot girls beside her and said, "Oh, my God What a lovely little sister Boss, I can''t do it. I''m going to die laughing Ha ha... "


    Ye Fan is also a little puzzled at the moment. The girl looks very evil, a little strange, but he can''t see the origin of the girl.


    "Little sister, what are you looking for me for?" Ye Fan asked.


    The girl said, "I''m not a little sister. I told you that I''m more than 600 years old. How old are you This time, I want to talk to you and confirm something with you.


    Ye Fan said strangely, "who are you?"


    With a smile, the girl introduced herself: "my name is Xiao rou. Have you heard of it?"


    "Ha ha That''s the name, xiaorou? It''s a great match! Ha ha Boss, you really know this little girl Sister Eh... " Belier half smile, look back at Ye Fan, but found that Ye Fan''s expression is very wonderful.


    Ye Fan''s whole person seems to be frozen. He looks at Xiao Rou in a daze and doesn''t blink.


    "Boss What''s the matter with you? " Beliel wondered.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, his brain was a little bit impacted, he felt that he needed to calm down for a while, and then he confirmed again, "you said Your name is Xiao Rou? Should not It''s from the Phoenix clan Is that Xiao Rou? "


    Xiao Rou nodded hard and said happily, "yes, yes


    "Hiss..." Ye Fan took a breath again, still feeling that it was not very reliable. He asked again, "how many people are Xiao Rou in the Phoenix clan?"


    Xiao Rou tilted her head and said, "I''m the only one. I''m not dead. Who dares to take the same name as me?"


    Ye Fan stares at this little Lori, and can''t believe that the one standing in front of her is actually the first expert of the clan next to the martial god


    In particular, he has met Xiao xiner and Huang Yueshan, and he is familiar with Du Yuner. In his impression, fenghuangnu should be graceful and elegant


    This In front of me, it can''t be said that he is not good-looking, but his temperament and figure are totally in another direction!


    Is she really Xiao Rou? Ye Fan is still in doubt because he can''t feel Xiao Rou''s cultivation and the breath of Phoenix''s blood


    Of course, one possibility is that her realm strength is too high to be perceived by Ye Fan.


    Just as Ye Fan''s heart is surging, and he doesn''t know how to face this childish ancestor, a tall bar security guard comes over.


    The security guard is more than 1.8 meters tall. It seems that he has served in the army. He has a strong body and a fierce spirit.


    "I''m sorry, madam, although it''s ladies night tonight, minors are not allowed to enter our bar. Please show me your ID card. If you are a foreign tourist, your passport is OK." the security guard was very serious.Xiao Rou was a little nervous. She raised her head and said pitifully, "I I don''t have any documents. I''m over 600 years old. I''ve been an adult for hundreds of years. I didn''t cheat you. ".


    The security guard frowned, and no one would believe this kind of "ghost story". He said, "although our bar is relatively loose, it is not suitable for minors. It will be very serious if it is detected Ma''am, please go out.


    "I I''m really grown up! " Xiao Rou is worried. How can she always be looked down upon by others? Does she really look like an adult!?


    The security guard said, "please take out your ID card.".


    Xiao Rou said impatiently, "I have no certificate! At that time, people didn''t have any documents! "


    "Listen to your accent is from the mainland, you do not have a certificate, how to come to Xiangcheng?" Asked the security guard.


    Xiao Rou said angrily, "how can you come here? Of course, it''s flying here


    Around the guests heard, can''t help but laugh, think this little girl is too much fun.


    Seeing that everyone was laughing at her, Xiao Rou quickly pointed to Ye Fan, "Ye Fan knows! He knows I''m not lying! "


    Looking at Ye Fan, the security guard asked, "do you know her, sir?"


    "Er..." Ye Fan smiles bitterly: "I actually saw her for the first time..."


    When the security guard heard this, he immediately shook his head impatiently. He felt that he had met a silly girl. He simply crouched down and put Xiao Rou''s whole body on his shoulder!


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. I''ll take you out!"


    Xiao Rou, like a doll, was put on her shoulder by a strong security guard. She could not help but blush all over her pretty face!


    "You You let me go! Men and women give and receive not clear! My skirt Sobbing Skirt The underwear is showing! You let me down


    Xiao Nen''s skirt, which is so white, is about to fall out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    1478


    this time, Xiao rouzhen is worried. She was born in ancient times and did not have a bikini. How can a woman reveal her inner affairs in public!?


    She is the ancestor of the Phoenix clan. This reserve is gone. How can it be? Is it not to lose the face of ancestors and clans!?


    The security guard didn''t listen, so they continued to stride out.


    Just at this time, Xiao Rou was completely inflamed and hit the security guard''s chest directly with her elbow!


    Security eat pain, directly scream, release Xiao rou.


    "It''s said that I''m an adult! Don''t touch me again Xiao Rou was full of anger.


    The security guard got up from the ground and thought that he had been hit by a little girl. He could not afford to lose the man, so he rushed up to catch Xiao Rou immediately!


    Ye Fan did not dare to let things happen again this time. He flashed over the table and grabbed the arm of the security guard in advance.


    "Forget it, man. I''ll take her out!"


    The security guard was not happy. "This is my job, sir."


    Ye Fan wants to let you do it again. The bar will be burned to ashes!


    He simply took out a stack of cash and handed it to the security guard, which was regarded as compensation for being beaten.


    Seeing the money, the security guard stopped pestering and said, "please take her away immediately.".


    Ye Fan looks at Xiao Rou, and doesn''t know how to address her. She feels it''s too difficult to call her ancestor. She simply doesn''t address her, and says, "let''s go out and talk about it.".


    Xiao Rou nodded and seemed to be happy again


    Ye Fan tells belier not to follow. He wants to go out first. Although belier is very depressed, she can see that Xiao Rou is not an ordinary woman, so she has to take care of her drinking.


    Come to the street outside the bar, Ye Fan still feels a bit unrealistic, looking at the side of the "little sister", do not know what to say.


    Xiao Rou is looking at Ye Fan with a smile. Her eyes are completely an elder looking at the younger generation, but she appears on her body. It''s really weird.


    They chatted as they walked along.


    "You came to Xiangcheng just to find me Ye Fan asked.


    "Well, I''ll look for you and go around by the way," said Xiao rou.


    "Oh What can I do for you? " Ye Fan wondered, is it the person who abandoned two phoenix clans, she came to find a place? But she didn''t look hostile.


    Xiao Rou, on the other hand, asked, "Ye Fan, why don''t you call me" ancestor ". I''m an ancestor, or at least your" grandmother. ".


    Ye Fan''s face froze, thinking that you, Laurie, have the face to be called ancestor?


    "I don''t go back to the clan. Why do I call you according to their seniority?" Ye Fan casually made an excuse.


    But Xiao Rou seemed to feel reasonable and nodded, "Oh It seems reasonable for you to say so. Then call me sister? "


    "Elder sister, you are big! I''ll call you Xiao rou. If I don''t call you little girl, I''ll be worthy of you! " Ye Fan is also free.


    Xiao Rou is not happy to Du mouth, "hum! You child, you are not polite at all! I''m a little short It''s not something I can control... "


    Ye Fan was speechless. "Don''t talk about the topic. What do you want from me?"


    Xiao Rou seemed to be shocked. She lowered her head and said listlessly, "I heard Yueshan and xiner all say that you are very good And after hearing a lot about you, I want to see what kind of young man you are


    After all, ye Wuyuan is gone. I just want to see what his descendants are like... "


    Ye Fan squinted and said curiously, "are you familiar with Wu Shen? Good relationship? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Rou turned red and shook her head: "no Not very good Just It''s just the general kind... "


    Ye Fan saw something special and joked, "you don''t like martial god, do you?"? Brother and sister love? "


    "Ah! You What nonsense are you talking about Xiao Rou said anxiously, "I don''t like leaf boundless! He''s a big liar


    "Big liar? What did he cheat you about? " Ye Fan doubts a way.


    Xiao Rou lowered her head and muttered, "he used to say He''ll wait for me, but now he''s gone alone... "


    Ye fanlue thought about it and suddenly realized it. He said with a smile, "do you still say you don''t like him? So you''ve been abandoned by him? "


    "Oh! You child! How can you talk nonsense? " Xiao Rou said angrily, "we are not as you think! I We are ordinary friends


    Ye Fan sees this woman is excited to jump the appearance of the foot, also do not stimulate her much, in case she sets fire to be bad in the street.


    However, Ye Fan can guess that Xiao Rou is interested in Wu Shen, but Wu Shen is not at ease. He may have made a promise at that time, but he left first.


    "Well, well, I believe you are," Ye Fan immediately asked, "do you know where the martial god has goneXiao Rou blinked, "I still want to ask you, didn''t Ye Wuyuan tell you? Are you not his descendant? "


    "I''m his son of a bitch. I''ve only seen him twice! Once I eat roast chicken, I say goodbye once. How can I know where he has gone Ye Fan said nothing.


    Xiao Rou said clearly, "Oh So I thought he would tell you a lot.


    Well I think he may have broken through the realm of "Taiji" and entered the level of "Taisu", so he left the world... "


    Ye Fan frowned, "congenital five too? That realm really exists? "


    Xiao Rou said with a smile: "you know a lot about it. Ye Wuyuan mentioned it to me. What did he say before? If he reached the Taiji realm, he would wait for me.


    In this way, if two people break through together, they can form a company or something But he is a liar, secretly a person left first. ".


    However, it is impossible for him to explain this matter in his mind. However, it may not be possible for him to say that this matter will disappear from the world


    The key is that Ye Fan''s "wa Huang Bu Tian Gong" seems to have taken the path of cultivating Yin and yang to the extreme Isn''t this the way to the realm of Taiji?


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to ask more questions, she saw Xiao Rou standing on the side of the road, looking at a milk tea shop across the street, and settled down completely.


    "Why? Are you thirsty? " Ye Fan asked.


    Xiao Rou opened her dark eyes seriously and asked, "Ye Fan Xiangcheng people, can you make milk tea with silk stockings? Is that good? "


    Ye Fan''s face was stiff for a long time, but with a smile, he waved to Xiao Rou and went to the milk tea shop opposite and bought two cups.


    "This silk stockings milk tea is called because the tea bag used by the founder was mistakenly regarded as silk stockings when it was made before. It''s not really using silk stockings Try it, "Ye Fan explained.


    Xiao Rou took a breath of curiosity, and then her eyes twinkled and said happily, "it''s really delicious! Now people are so smart that they can eat all the things they make. "


    Looking at Xiao Rou''s charming and lovely appearance, Ye Fan would like to stretch out her hand to pinch her small face, but at the thought of her identity and age, Ye Fan thought it was OK.


    "I said Xiao Rou You come to me, is that all? " Ye Fan asked.


    Xiao Rou shook her head and suddenly said seriously, "there is one more thing..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    Ye Fan is not used to it. Xiao Rou''s serious face and voice come suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Rou said, "I''m here to confirm with you, will you go back to the clan, participate in the clan assembly and fight for the dragon vein?"


    Ye Fan frowned, "is it so important for you whether I attend the clan assembly? As for asking you to come and ask me


    "Of course, no one but you can change the result of the clan assembly!"


    Xiao Rou''s words are very simple and straightforward, but full of irresistible self-confidence.


    Her meaning can''t be clearer. As long as ye fan doesn''t participate, the Phoenix clan will be the first in the iron fight. As for the white tiger clan and the Shenlong clan, they are not rivals at all!


    Ye fan can''t help being a little surprised. The old ancestor looks like a little girl, delicate and shy, but in her heart, she is confident like a giant.


    After all, she is the first person in the world before Wu Shen. This pride is not blind, but she is really sure that she dare to say so.


    "Shame..." Ye Fan laughed at herself and said, "I''m only in my twenties. Xiao Rou, who can make you famous for hundreds of years, is so respectable?"


    Xiao Rou shook her head. "When I was in your twenties, I was already the first of the clan."


    Ye Fan is shocked. Seeing Xiao Rou''s expression that doesn''t look like a joke, he finds that he really despises the genius in the history of the Phoenix clan.


    "Cultivation is like this. If you can break through it quickly, it will be very fast. But if you encounter a bottleneck, even if you can''t break through for hundreds or thousands of years, you can''t break through.


    Age For practitioners, less is not good, but more is not necessarily useful, "said Xiao Rou, continuing to enjoy a sip of milk tea.


    Ye Fan found that only when it comes to cultivation, Xiao Rou looks like an ancestor who has lived for more than 600 years.


    "Well, have you made up your mind?" Xiao Rou asked.


    Ye Fan pondered for a while and said, "the only thing I can be sure of is that I won''t fight for the dragon clan. At present, I have no intention to attend the clan assembly..."


    Ye Fan will not say that he has no idea about the dragon vein, but he is not interested in the clan assembly.


    Xiao Rou also recognized the meaning of the words, but she felt that this was acceptable, "OK, I hope you remember today''s words.".


    Ye Fan asked playfully, "if I said just now that I might represent the dragon, what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Rou said without hesitation: "I''ll fight you here first! Do you want to wait until the clan assembly, you bully the children of our clan? "


    "Are you so sure I can''t beat you?" Ye Fan has some itching in his heart. In fact, he really wants to have a fight with Xiao Rou, but he is not competitive. He just likes to fight with the masters.


    Xiao Rou cocked her head and thought for a while and said, "actually, I don''t know I can''t see through your strength, but I think You can''t see me, so you didn''t recognize me the first time.


    All in all It''s better for me to fight with you before we start. It''s not a violation of the rules. ".


    Ye Fan couldn''t cry or laugh, "can''t you, the biggest ancestor of the Phoenix clan, run to beat me, a young man in his twenties, and this matter will not spread out?"


    Xiao Rou vomited her powder tongue, "then I just need to find a place where there are no people and no one can see it!


    If you say it out, I won''t admit it! Do you think people in the world believe you or I? Stupid


    Ye Fan couldn''t say a word for a long time. He didn''t know whether to say she was innocent or crafty.


    Unknowingly, the two people have been far away, Ye Fan is also lazy to go back to the bar, said: "nothing else, I''ll go back to the place where I live, it''s predestined to see you.".


    However, Xiao Rou held Ye Fan''s coat by the corner and looked at him pitifully: "Ye Fan, can you take me back as well I don''t have a place to live. I haven''t had a bath for two days... "


    "Don''t you look for a hotel?"


    "I I don''t have a certificate. When I went out, Yueshan spent all the money she gave me. I''m not familiar with here. You let me stay for one night. I want to play for a few more days... " Xiao Rou pleaded.


    Ye Fan thought, this is the ancestor of Du Yuner and Xiao xiner, so I should respect the elderly.


    So Ye Fan drove a car and returned with Xiao rou.


    On the way, Ye Fan got out of the car and bought her some clothes and trousers. Although they were cheap, Xiao Rou was so happy that she couldn''t help feeling that her ancestor was easy to be satisfied.


    When she returned to the mansion, beliel didn''t seem to be back, and Sophia was not there. She didn''t know where to hang out.


    Ye Fan leads Xiao Rou to a guest room and lets her rest there.


    Xiao Rou seemed to see such a luxurious house for the first time. She ran around excitedly, like a runaway colt.Ye Fan is also too lazy to care about her, as she tosses around there, just about to go back to his room to have a bath, but found a car driving outside.


    Before long, two people came to the door and rang the doorbell.


    Ye Fan felt a little familiar in his heart. He went to open the door and saw two beautiful stewardesses on the plane in the daytime, standing at the door in their uniforms, carrying bags, smiling and saying hello to him.


    "Hi! Mr. Ye ".


    "We meet again, surprise?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile and said, "how did you come?"


    "Why Not welcome? " The egg faced stewardess winked.


    Ye Fan thought a little, probably guessed what, the way: "who let you come?"


    "Mr. Ye, you''re so sure. I didn''t expect that you were Mr. He''s guest. I knew you should take care of us when we were on the plane," said the other stewardess.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that He Jiacheng, who knows something, can find two stewardesses on the plane according to their chat content


    After thinking for a while, Ye Fan reached out and said with a smile, "do you want to take special care of you? It depends on your performance.".


    The two stewardesses smilingly smile, walk gracefully into the living room, and then turn back three steps a time, constantly winking, seducing Ye Fan upstairs.


    Instead of changing their clothes, the two women wore stewardess'' uniform and black stockings, which were carefully prepared.


    When she comes to the bedroom, she closes her door and opens her mouth.


    is at the entrance of the room, Xiao Rou, lying on the door frame, staring at the two full perfume women who enter the room, and her mouth is very big.


    Ye Fan naturally found out that this 600 year old Laurie ancestor was peeping, but he didn''t care. He waved to Xiao Rou and closed the door into the bedroom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    Come to the room, Ye Fan did not rush to do anything, but took out the mobile phone, sent a message to beliel.


    Wait a moment, see belier did not return the news, Ye Fan made a phone call again.


    As a result, there was a message from the phone that the other party had turned off.


    Ye Fan squints and puts down his mobile phone, and his eyes flash with suspicion


    "Mr. Ye, do you have any important work? Why not pay attention to us? " The melon faced stewardess asked with some bitterness.


    As soon as Ye Fan looked up, he saw that two stewardesses left their bags on the carpet, and both of them took off their high-heeled shoes.


    "Also nothing, just contact a friend, can''t contact", Ye Fan smile, way: "do you want to prepare?"


    The egg faced stewardess chuckled, "we were ready before we came.".


    Ye Fan nodded and looked at the two beauties in front of her. She felt a burst of emotion in her heart. It would be nice if she could really enjoy it.


    Although his women are more beautiful than them, but this is a very exciting play, to his women to do, it is unlikely.


    After all, the living environment is not the same, some differences in ideas, or not small.


    If the fog night and blue rain, it is possible, but Ye Fan has always been boring. How are you with the misty night bug


    Ye Fan took off his shoes, sat down on the bed, and then waved to the goose faced stewardess.


    That stewardess charming smile, will sit on Ye Fan body.


    But ye fan once pulled a quilt and covered them completely under the quilt


    "Ah! Mr. Ye! You are... "


    "Don''t move. If you don''t want to die, listen to me!"


    Not long after, the quilt issued a burst of pain, like panic calls


    Another stewardess are dumbfounded, standing beside at a loss, never seen such a strange scene.


    About ten minutes later, the quilt was opened.


    "Hum!" The stewardess cried out and collapsed in sweat.


    Ye Fan is looking at his hand carefully


    Only to see, a colorful little bug, was caught between two fingers by Ye Fan!


    The insect is not much bigger than an ant, but it looks very strange. It has a pair of small wings on its back, sharp teeth on its head, and seems to be trying to get where it is.


    "It''s really the same thing Well Now you''re safe... "


    The tearful goose egg faced stewardess blinked in surprise. Seeing the insects on Ye Fan''s hands, she was startled!


    Ye Fan pinched the insect to death, and the insect immediately gave out some smelly slurry.


    This thing is highly toxic, Ye Fan rushed to the bathroom and washed his hands several times.


    When she went back to the room, the two stewardesses were already pale and lost their interest.


    "Mr. Ye, what was that just now?"


    "Yes, how can I have bugs in my body?"


    "I don''t know what it is. It should be some kind of insect bug. Someone must have put it in your body so that the insect can get into my body..." Ye Fan Road.


    Although his body can be said to be invincible, Gu Du is not as simple as toxin. If he can''t be killed, he will be restricted.


    The two stewardesses were shocked. They seemed to listen to the book of heaven. They could not imagine such a thing.


    "How could it be I don''t even know... " The egg faced stewardess shook her head in panic: "I I don''t know... "


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "you two, there should be a short memory blank. It may be that you have been hypnotized and have been manipulated in the body.".


    "How do you know? We just felt that the time suddenly became faster It seems that suddenly it''s late, but time is pressing, and we don''t have time to think about it. "Both stewardesses are very puzzled.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "one of my women is just proficient in these poisonous insects, which is to cultivate these small insects


    I can smell some special smell on her because of long-term exposure to these herbs for cultivating poisonous insects and poisons


    although you have perfume on your body, I smell a herb just before you enter the door.


    Others may not notice, but I still smell it. This is definitely not what happens to you under normal circumstances.


    Plus One of my brothers hasn''t answered my letter yet. He''s probably in trouble It''s a coincidence. "


    Ye Fan looked at the mobile phone, and belier didn''t reply. No matter how much he liked playing, he would reply in time as long as he looked for him.


    Shut down or something, it''s very strange.


    What''s more, belier always likes to flatter, and he will immediately follow him wherever ye fan is.Beliel''s only explanation for not returning information for such a long time is that he and Sophia are not hanging out.


    But someone in order to let Ye Fan fall into the trap perfectly, all the people around him are dealt with first.


    In such a big night, there is no one else in the house. When ye fan meets two stewardesses, he naturally doesn''t think much about it. He just starts to put himself into it


    It''s a pity that the other party didn''t expect that ye fan had once suffered from Gu Du, so he has been very careful in this respect.


    Thanks to Shi Lanyu''s help, Ye Fan is now very sensitive to the smell of poisonous insects.


    Another point, Ye Fan is also more concerned, that is, He Jiacheng would let the two stewardesses know that he is planning all this behind his back.


    He Jiacheng is the richest man in Xiangcheng. It''s not glorious to do such a thing. He must be looking for someone else to show up and not let the stewardess know the truth.


    Even if you want to take credit in front of Ye Fan, you don''t need to let the stewardess know. It''s not good for him, and it''s not necessary.


    The only explanation is that the two stewardesses are "disposable consumables", so it doesn''t matter to let them know the truth.


    I''m afraid the person who instructed them behind me felt that when the stewardess directly said who let them come, it would be logical, and it seemed more acceptable to Ye Fan.


    But the other side did not expect, it was precisely because the stewardess knew he Jiacheng that Ye Fan felt something strange.


    Another melon face stewardess immediately also flustered, "that Mr. Ye, in my body Is there a bug? "


    Ye Fan nodded, "it should be, or it will not become only 50% of the probability to me under the Gu? Why, can I get it for you? "


    The stewardess blushed. Although she was too ashamed, she was more worried about the insects in her body, so she nodded vigorously without saying a word


    "Mr. Ye Please, I don''t want to die... "


    With that, the stewardess sat down on the bed, pulled the quilt, and looked at Ye Fan eagerly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    1481


    Ye Fan sighed helplessly. As a doctor of cardiac surgery, he has become a gynecologist now. Who should I talk to?


    Soon, there was a cry of pain from the stewardess in the room


    Ye Fan was a little speechless, but suddenly heard someone outside the door "Deng Deng Deng" running voice.


    At this moment, in addition to Xiao Rou, who can it be?


    Sure enough, Xiao Rou kicked the door open with her hands on her hips and angrily said, "Ye Fan! What the hell are you doing? "


    Xiao Rou also took a bath and was always curious about what was going on here. As a result, she heard a succession of women''s cries of pain.


    After a while, Xiao Rou heard the cry more and more miserable, so she ran over.


    This can be two stewardesses were startled, suddenly how to run in a "little girl"?


    Ye Fan was very embarrassed. He reached in half with one hand, but it was not appropriate to take it out. He had to look back and say with a bitter smile, "Xiao Rou, don''t worry. I''ll explain to you later..."


    But now Xiao Rou can see clearly that ye fan is doing such "dirty" things. While her face is flushed, she turns around and scolds: "Ye Fan! How can you do such a thing!? What a pity! Do you take women as your plaything? "


    Ye Fan felt that it was snowing in June and sighed, "I''m saving people. You''ll know it later..."


    "Save people? You have no face! Do you think I''m a child? " Xiao Rou doesn''t believe the tunnel.


    "Little sister, Mr. Ye is really saving us Don''t get me wrong.


    "You are the little sister! no You are a little girl! I am my ancestor Xiao Rou turned back angrily.


    "Ah?" The stewardess had a confused expression, but she didn''t bother with the title. She continued: "in a word, don''t scold Mr. Ye. We are willing to let him do it..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Rou felt like she was going crazy. She couldn''t believe her way: "you How can women of your time be so shameless!? So shameless? "


    "What is this era, Mr. Ye? Who is this little girl? What a strange thing to say... " The stewardess were speechless.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to listen to Xiao Rou scolding her. She went to feel the position of the poisonous insect, and then she fell to the ground and took out the colorful insect!


    That melon face stewardess a burst of relief expression, paralyzed in bed.


    "Hello, Xiao Rou, come and have a look. Do you recognize the poison?" Ye Fan called.


    Xiao Rou can''t help being stunned. She looks back hesitantly and looks at the insects on Ye Fan''s hands.


    "Why? Dead heart worm? "


    In an instant, Xiao Rou recognized the origin of the insect.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect Xiao rouzhen to know him. He asked, "is this thing called corpse heart insect? Is it poison? "


    "Wait a minute. I''ll have a look. I haven''t seen this thing for hundreds of years..." Xiao Rou goes to Ye Fan and comes close. She just wants to have a closer look, but she frowns. She turns her head quickly and wrinkles her nose. "You What''s the smell on your hands


    "Er..." Ye Fan also found that it seemed to have a little taste, and said to the stewardess with melon face: "beauty, you seem to have some gynecological diseases Go to the hospital.


    The melon faced stewardess blushed and nodded in embarrassment.


    Ye Fan put the bug in a cup and went to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    When she came out, Xiao Rou was staring at the insects in the cup and seemed to be in some thoughts.


    The two stewardesses were dressed up and stood there in fear and helplessness.


    Ye Fan took a look at them and said with some regret: "I didn''t have a good time together today. Next time I have a chance to play again, you can go first.".


    The two stewardesses said in fear: "Mr. Ye Will we go out and be killed? "


    Ye Fan pondered, the two women can not complete the "mission", it is possible to be killed, so picked up the mobile phone, dialled the asmontis phone.


    Before long, asmontis answered, "boss.".


    "Dirty ghost, have you come to Xiangcheng?" Ye Fan remembers that beliel seems to have called several brothers over.


    "Not long after I got off the plane, he didn''t answer the phone when he wanted to ask him where he was staying tonight," asmontis said.


    Ye Fan said: "it''s just in time. I''ll send you a coordinate. You can go directly with azazl and come to my place. If there are people on the side of Xiangcheng, you can call them all over.".


    As soon as asmontis heard of it, he knew what the situation was. He did not ask much, but responded directly.


    Ye Fan immediately asked the two stewardesses to find a room to rest. He still had business to deal with. It was urgent to find the person who was plotting against him and find beliel and Sophia.


    See Xiao Rou has been staring at the bug, Ye Fan asked: "see clearly, in the end is not the corpse heart insect you said?"


    Xiao Rou raised her head and said, "it''s really a corpse heart insect This kind of insect can also be regarded as a kind of insect poison, but it is a kind of corpse poison. It is cultivated in the heart of the dead and is very rare.Once the corpse heart worm gets into the body, it will drill into the human heart, and then start to eat the flesh and blood crazily from the heart If you stimulate it with genuine Qi, it will burst and become a kind of corpse poison


    Even if you and I have the blood of awakening, it''s hard to resist this kind of corpse poison. If you don''t die, you will lose your fighting power. "


    "Oh?" Ye Fan is very surprised. The bug even feels dangerous to Xiao rou. It seems that the other party has evaluated his strength before using this method.


    "Who can cultivate the dead heart worm?" Ye Fan asked again.


    Xiao Rou frowned and said, "there is only one school in history, the ancient tomb sect, that knows how to cultivate corpse heart insects.


    The ancient tomb sect had a glorious period, but because its skills and means were evil, almost all related to dead bodies and violated humanity, they were regarded as demons and evil sects, and the mountain gate was brought up a thousand years ago.


    But it''s not that they don''t exist anymore. It''s just that the descendants of the ancient tomb sect are basically handed down in one continuous line and taught one to one. Although there are traces of their activities in the past thousand years, they have no fixed place to live. ".


    Ye Fan thought that she was an old woman over 600 years old. She knew a lot. She couldn''t help asking, "since they haven''t shown up for so long and there are few people, how do you know it''s a corpse heart worm?"


    Xiao Rou looked back at Ye Fan with complicated eyes and said, "because in those days Your grandfather Ye Wuyuan also met this kind of corpse heart insect.


    "Ye Wuyuan also met? Are you seduced by women? " Ye fan can''t imagine that picture.


    Xiao Rou shook his head, "it is not, what he met is not one or two, but a large group.


    He found Nangong min, a descendant of the ancient tomb sect at that time, and fought with each other in order to compete in martial arts... "


    "Feitian Luocha? Nangong min Ye Fan had never heard of it at all, and could not help asking, "is he very good?"


    Xiao Rou shakes her head. "It''s not very good for me, because the Yin and evil Kung Fu of the ancient tomb sect are restrained by Fengyan.


    But Feitian Luocha, 400 years ago, was indeed an epic power. Xia kingdom was able to win him, except me If he had lived to this day, he would have been about my age. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    1482


    "epic power?" Ye Fan couldn''t help being stunned. In this way, Nangong min was at least 500 years old.


    In addition to being convincing, the most important requirement of the epic class is to maintain a century old reputation in the underground world.


    "Yes, Feitian Luocha lost to Ye Wuyuan at that time, and he did not appear again. His epic name did not last long, and everyone gradually forgot.


    In fact, there were many masters in Xia state at that time, and they all had the chance to become epic level. However, ye Wuya was so beautiful that no one else had a chance to take the lead. In recent hundreds of years, there were more epics overseas.


    Feitian Luocha became an epic because it was famous for a long time. But I almost forgot the existence of this man. Until today, I saw this corpse heart insect Of course, it may also be cultivated by the disciples of Feitian Luocha, "said Xiao rou.


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice: "whether he is Feitian Luosha himself or his disciple Since you are plotting against me, I have to find him to understand the whole thing... "


    "Well..." Xiao Rou''s face was curious, "is it because Feitian Luocha wants to find Ye Wuyuan to avenge that year, but ye Wuyuan doesn''t find it and finds you?"


    Ye Fan shook his head. "If Biwu wants to find the court, you don''t have to play Yin like this. This guy is killing me I also want to know why.


    "What are you going to do now?" She asked softly.


    Ye Fan said: "my brothers may have been arrested. We should always find out And these two women are closely related to he family. Now I go to the old man and I should get some useful information. ".


    After all, He Jiacheng is not a shameless little man. It is too easy to find his position.


    Ye Fan asks Su Qingxue to send someone to check, and He Jiacheng is living in a luxurious sea view room in Xiangcheng.


    On the other hand, beryl and Sophia, on their way back, suddenly disappeared, leaving only an empty car, and the other, who went out alone at night, did not know where to go.


    Tianyan can''t find out the whereabouts of these two people.


    Ye Fan thinks that beliel has been caught, but Sophia is not supposed to go out for no reason. There should be some other mystery behind this.


    When ye fan got the information, asmontis and azazler, Leviathan, Xie Linyuan and other people came to the mansion one after another.


    People are surprised to learn that beliel and Sophia are going to get married, and that there are people who assassinate Ye Fan. They may have captured them all. They are all amazed.


    "Damn it! In the current position of the boss, are there people who are so uninteresting? Is it the end of the day Leviathan swears.


    "No way, if the end of the king''s hand, it is not necessary to be so roundabout," asazler said.


    Ye Fan was too lazy to tell them more about Feitian Luocha, and said, "you don''t have to guess. I''ll find out and know it naturally.".


    "The other party is ready, boss. Why don''t we take people and look around for beliel? Fragrant city is not a big place, "asmontis asked.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "no, the opponent this time should not be simple. You''d better stick together and take care of each other here. I''ll go out and find out by myself, and I''ll contact you if there''s a situation.".


    Although they were worried, they knew that they could not drag the back legs of the sails, so they had to stay.


    Ye Fan let a few brothers take care of the two frightened stewardesses, then out of the door.


    Just want to take a step, but see Xiao Rou followed out.


    "Are you going too?" Ye Fan asked, "this matter has nothing to do with you?"


    Xiao Rou said with a smile: "such an interesting thing, of course I want to see what''s going on. If it''s really Feitian Luocha, then we''re old acquaintances. We haven''t seen each other for more than 400 years.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t stop the woman. Since she wanted to follow, she went with her.


    Both of them are not fuel-efficient lamps. Ye Fan''s foot distance is extremely fast, and Xiao Rou''s lightness skill is also very amazing. Two shadows quickly pass through the roof of Xiangcheng''s high-rise buildings, and soon they come to a large villa by the sea.


    Sea breeze blowing, waves, gorgeous house like a palace, surrounded by large green vegetation.


    As soon as I arrived near the villa, Ye Fan and Xiao Rou changed their expressions.


    "Wow, so many masters!" Xiao Rou''s eyes shine.


    Ye Fan looks at the woman strangely and suddenly understands why Xiao Rou likes Ye Wuyuan


    At that time, ye Wuyuan looked for people to compete in martial arts all over the world. He was just like a martial arts maniac.


    Xiao Rou''s appearance, although she is small, the whole little Lori''s appearance, but she is also afraid that the world will not be chaotic, so she will try her best to see the master.


    Sure enough Same smell


    Ye Fan at the same time also thought of what, in the heart a burst of wonder, is it really them?


    But no matter what I think, Ye Fan and Xiao Rou fall at the gate outside the villa.


    Although it is the residence of the richest man in Xiangcheng, no bodyguard is arranged here, and the two doors are also open."It seems that They know you''re coming. "Xiao Rou''s big eyes are bright and her spirit is very good.


    Ye Fan is a little speechless, and he is not coming to the playground. What''s so happy about.


    They walked into the spacious and bright hall of the villa. Beside a long oval mahogany table, eight men and women in black cloaks and long robes and gold masks were sitting.


    He Jiacheng, like a respectful old housekeeper, stands aside carefully and is not qualified to sit down.


    Seeing ye fan come in, He Jiacheng nodded with a smile.


    "The hermit alliance Presbyterian You people, if you want to trouble me, do you need to go around such a big circle? " Ye Fan sighed. He should have thought that in addition to the last Dharma king, this group of old folks dare to trouble him.


    However, Ye Fan realizes that heathley is not among the eight, nor is Magnan, the demon prison official.


    "Lucifer, you''re in the wrong place. It''s against the rules of our alliance of reclusions. We just need to erase you from the world according to the rules," one man said in a hoarse voice.


    As soon as the man finished speaking, Xiao Rou exclaimed in surprise: "Feitian Luocha Nangong min!? It''s really you! You''re not dead yet! "


    The man with a hoarse voice was silent for a moment, and his voice was somewhat unnatural: "Xiao Rou Today''s business has nothing to do with you. Please leave... "


    Xiao Rou is not willing to, "I don''t want to come out this time. I finally see something interesting. I still want to continue to see it!"


    Several other elders in the golden mask exchanged their eyes one after another. It seems that Xiao Rou''s appearance was unexpected and somewhat uneasy.


    "Xiao Rou Do you want to help Ye Wulian''s grandson to make a difference? " Nangong min asked in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    1483


    "I didn''t say that I wanted to take the lead for him. I just wanted to have a look. It''s like you and ye Wuyuan fought 400 years ago, and I also sat by and watched it!" Xiao Rouli said of course.


    When the elders saw Xiao Rou say this, they had no way. It seemed that none of them dared to disrespect Xiao Rou easily.


    "Lucifer, I didn''t expect that you could find my corpse heart worm. You have some ability," Nangong min snorted.


    Ye Fan said: "I still wonder, how dare this family come from? Dare to plot against me It turns out that you old guys ordered it.


    "You don''t think that he really wants to please you after paying tribute for you?


    Although he is only a servant of our reclusive alliance, his family is now the result of our support. Naturally, he wants to serve us, "said an elder.


    "I''m not interested in your messy rules and background," Ye Fan said, "where have you hidden my brother beliel and his girlfriend Sophia


    With so many epic level strongmen, Ye Fan also understands why those two people were so directly and easily captured, which is really not what they can resist.


    "Don''t worry, they are safe for the time being, but you don''t have to rely on Tianyan to find them. We know that your wife is in charge of Tianyan, so We are very careful, "said a female elder.


    Ye Fan frowned, "if you let them go, if you want to do something, just come to me. You epic class strongmen, at least, were once respectable people, and they did things so despicably.".


    "Our reclusive alliance is only to protect the secrets handed down from ancient times. As for any means, as long as it is effective, it doesn''t matter at all.".


    Ye Fan has a headache. He is not afraid of how strong the master is, but he is afraid that the master will play a rogue. This group of old Wangs are really determined to kill him by various means?


    Nangong Min said again, "Lucifer, as long as you promise our terms, we will let those two go.".


    "What conditions?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Our goal is very simple, that is to make everything you see absolutely confidential..." Nangong min road.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, "do you want me to commit suicide?"


    "It''s not only death that can keep a secret," another male elder stood up and said, "as long as you accept the baptism of" Ru Meng Hua ", I can let you forget the past


    Ye Fan did not understand, "what do you mean?"


    Xiao Rou on one side suddenly remembered something. She shook her hand and said, "no way! No way! Ye Fan, don''t accept it!


    The Fu sang magic art of "Ru Meng Hua" is a kind of spiritual magic combining the East and the west, which can make people forget the happiness, anger, sadness and happiness! That is Become a big fool


    On hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly woke up and said with a sneer: "what a nice name is to turn me into a vegetable?"


    "Xiao Rou! Don''t you say you won''t interfere? " Nangong min was discontented.


    Xiao Rou Du mouth: "but you are too bullying, Ye Fan is still a child! He doesn''t know what dream flower means!


    What''s the secret of your reclusive alliance that can''t be seen by Ye Fan


    "You don''t have to worry! It''s not your business! " Nangong min''s deep voice.


    Xiao Rou puffed her mouth, hummed and turned her head.


    Ye Fan said: "I will not accept this kind of stupid request. You might as well have a quick pain and fight once if you want to fight!"


    There was no Sisley on the scene, and Ye Fan felt that he had a good chance, even if he had more enemies with less.


    "You don''t naively think that you can fight against so many epic old guys here by yourself?


    We just don''t want to make too much noise, because it violates the creed of our reclusive alliance, so we chose to assassinate you at the beginning, but it doesn''t mean we are afraid of you, "an elder said with a smile.


    "I can''t help you today. You can''t kill yourself If you die, your brothers will live... " Another female elder said.


    "If you don''t want to commit suicide, we can solve it. We have many ways to let you die peacefully without suffering," Nangong Min said.


    Ye Fan sneered, "by what? You''re threatening me with my brother? If I eat this, I die too many times, right? "


    "Do you really care about your brother''s life or death?" Nangong min asked again.


    Ye Fan said coldly: "I tell you, even if you kill beliel, I will only choose one way - that is to kill all of you! Blood sacrifice to his spirit in heaven


    An elder slapped the table, got up and said, "Lucifer! We''re not here to play with you! This time, since we have decided to move, we must get a result!


    Anyone who breaks the rules must be tried. Last time you escaped because of Ye Wuya, but it is also the weakness of the great elder heathley.This time, we will not give you another chance. If you have to die with your brothers, we will satisfy you! "


    Ye Fan was also furious and said with a smile: "good! exceedingly welcome! Anyway, you idiot elders don''t know what you''re doing. You think you can guard who you are! "


    Ye Fan would like to tell them now that he has killed three people from the ancient immortal world! There''s a guy out there already!


    However, if you think about it carefully, it is not good for you to say it. On the contrary, it may cause chaos and panic in the surface world.


    Xiao Rou clapped her hands and clapped at the side! Fight! Fight!! Ye Fan, I''ll help you! "


    Ye Fan''s heart burst into tears and laughter, you old woman, even if you don''t help, even if you still do so!?


    But in this moment, Ye Fan suddenly can''t hear Xiao Rou''s voice again!?


    Follow closely, Ye Fan feels whirling, everything in front of you is dazzling, all changed!


    He even appeared in a red and yellow sand and soil, desolate and dangerous terrain of the wild!?


    What makes Ye Fan even more strange is that he is inexplicably familiar with his clothes, pants and shoes


    This When I was a teenager, I once chased a target in the red stone Canyon of North America, and I experienced the scene!?


    How can I go back to ten years ago!?


    "Damn it What''s the situation? "


    Ye Fan was excited all over, and suddenly felt that there was any danger in front of him. Although he didn''t see and hear anything, he still instinctively flew back!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    1484


    "whoosh!"


    When ye Fanfei stepped back and jumped up, he finally saw two white lights flying past. They were actually two Ninja darts!?


    Ye Fan suddenly understood that he was just inattentive, not enough concentration, in the magic!?


    Among these elders, some of them are proficient in illusory arts. They hypnotize Ye Fan''s eyesight and hearing for a moment, so that Ye Fan mistakenly estimates his position and time!


    Ye Fan knows that what he sees and hears in front of his eyes is actually the illusion created by his memory!


    After thinking about it all of a sudden, Ye Fan immediately concentrates his attention, and the dragon blood in his body boils up, and the dragon power bursts out!


    A surge of spiritual pressure, full of Ye Fan''s brain, will these external interference spirit force all sweep away!


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan once again restored the picture in the villa, and those illusions disappeared!


    "Ye Fan, didn''t you practice" nine changes of dragon "? How can Longwei be controlled by the other party''s magic? " Xiao Rou said in disgust.


    Ye Fan didn''t have the heart to pay attention to her broken mouth. As soon as she saw the normal scene, Ye Fan found a figure like a ghost, around his back!


    It was the elder who had just performed the magic arts, holding a sword in his hand, and stabbing at the back neck of Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan''s backhand is a slap in the past, the speed is faster than the other side is not slow!


    However, the elder''s figure instantly turned into a black fog, followed closely. Around Ye Fan''s body, there were four figures in black, attacking him from four directions!


    "Phantom separation!"


    The most basic and abstruse kind of magic is the separation technique. The most intuitive way to evaluate the strength of a magic master is to see how many effective avatars the opponent can maintain at the same time!


    It''s not just a single body, it''s a real entity. All the avatars of illusionist masters have the ability to kill. It''s just that the more points they get, the less powerful they will be.


    For ordinary ancient warriors, it is very difficult to deal with this seemingly chaotic attack and do not know how to defend and fight back.


    But ye fan has been through a lot of battles, and this kind of scene has to deal with more!


    "Small skills of carving insects..."


    Ye fan runs directly without the intention of double swords. His body is protected by sword gang. It seems that there is a layer of diamond iron cloth shirt integrating attack and defense, covering the whole body!


    "Bang bang bang! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    several times in a row, the attack of the black shadow sub body touched Ye Fan, and all of them were directly bounced away, unable to inch in!


    Ye Fan captured the moment of the body, took out a three foot green front, directly to the thorn!


    A sword is so powerful that the elder of the illusionist master can''t avoid it!


    But at this time, an invisible real yuan, like countless threads, entangled the illusionist master, pulled it aside, and rescued people from the sword idea of Ye Fan!


    "Why? Tianshan silk hand? Are there any descendants of Tianshan sect? " Xiao Rou saw the origin of this move and was very interested.


    The female elder snorted, "it''s worthy of being the first person under the God of martial arts. I''m really well-informed. You know our Kung Fu after so many years of seclusion in Tianshan sect.".


    Xiao Rou said with a smile: "it''s very interesting that there are so many people from the reclusive sect in the Presbyterian of the reclusive alliance, eh Many of you should have fought with Ye Wuyuan in those years. He should not let you go. ".


    All the elders don''t want to answer this question. Ye Wuyuan is a nightmare for them.


    At the thought of this boy in front of him, is Ye Wuyuan''s grandson, they want to fight to the death!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this son has understood the meaning of imperial sword. It''s not easy to deal with. If there is a slight error, we will be doomed Come on together Nangong Min said.


    Several elders looked at each other and nodded.


    Nangongmin took the lead. After a strong and cold Zhenyuan, a large number of winged corpse worms flew out of his clothes sleeves and haunted his whole body!


    "Corpse King fist!"


    Nangong min''s two fists appear a layer of green poisonous fog. He flies towards Ye Fan and hits with one punch. The poisonous fog and Zhenyuan gush out!


    And a large number of corpse heart insects, "buzzing" toward the leaf sail bite from!


    Ye Fan knows that the goods are full of poison, and breaking these insects will explode the corpse poison, so he doesn''t want to fight in this small space, so he flies out into the open air!


    Nangongmin and other people followed him out. With a step at his feet, a green Zhenyuan spread like a wave, and the earth began to smell of decay!


    Ye Fan a little smell of this smell, feel wrong, although not what poison, but seems to have other effects on the body!


    "This is the ancient tomb sect''s" dead wood and rotten poison "! Smell more will let the muscle weakness, paralysis of meridians! Don''t stand where he spilled poison all the time Xiao Rou then ran out and sat at the edge of a fountain, laughing and shouting.


    "Xiao Rou! You don''t have to talk too much Nangong min was discontented."Hum! You''re all fighting for more. Don''t you want me to talk to this guy? " Xiao Rou waved her small fist and said defiantly.


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to make it bigger. Naturally, he moved quickly to other places.


    At the same time, another female elder of Tianshan sect, who was born in the Tianshan sect, suddenly took a picture with one hand. A cold and penetrating real yuan force condensed into countless ice thorns in the air, like a locust rushing to Ye Fan!


    Although this ice Zhenyuan can''t be compared with Su Qingxue''s xuanming Zhenyuan, the female elder''s accomplishments have been greatly improved. However, its power can''t be underestimated, which is enough to cause damage to Ye Fan''s body!


    Ye Fan is aware that there are elders waiting for an opportunity to move on both sides and behind him. He has been attacked by the enemy on both sides. He must attack and defend the whole area on a large scale!


    Ye Fan first used the sword in his hand and waved it for more than a dozen times in an instant to drop the ice thorn.


    "No double sword meaning, eight wasteland Emperor Dragon!"


    The next second, Ye Fan summoned up four or five thousand swords, just like a storm of swords, quickly surrounding Ye Fan''s body!


    Eight sword dragons broke out, just corresponding to the eight elders of the reclusive alliance!


    When the elders saw the rebellious and violent Stegosaurus, they all subconsciously retreated away and did not dare to forcibly shake it.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Rou opened her eyes curiously and murmured, "where did he get so many swords? How amazing Is Ye Wuyuan''s grandson so interesting... "


    At this time, Ye Fan is highly concentrated, commanding the sword dragon, and is aggressive towards the eight elders. His sword spirit is vertical and horizontal, and his Qi sweeps the eight wastelands. His power is amazing!


    Seeing that all seven elders were suppressed by the sword dragon, one of them suddenly had a certain figure, and then he charged savagely towards Ye Fan!


    Looking for death? Ye Fan''s heart a burst of wonder, command a sword dragon Huoran hedge and go!


    But what surprised Ye Fan appeared. As soon as the sword dragon and the man were about to collide, the swords were out of control. It seemed that they were repelled by some force. They all fell apart, and the sword dragon suddenly broke up!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    After careful investigation, Ye Fan found that there was a special electromagnetic field around the elder''s body!


    A thread of blue, purple and yellow electric current is flying around the elder, just like a shield of electric current!


    Because these swords are basically made of metal, after being controlled by this electromagnetic field, the swords will not be able to do anything. Moreover, Ye Fan''s sword intention is also interfered by this electromagnetic field, so he can''t use the sword art smoothly!


    "Powers?"


    As soon as ye fan reacts, this Stegosaurus has been directly defeated!


    The speed of this electromagnetic power is so fast that he comes to Ye Fan and hits Ye Fan''s throat with his fist!


    Ye Fan knows that his internal skill cultivation can''t be relied on at all. He directly uses Wushuang sword to protect his body and stretch out his hand to block it!


    "Zizi


    With the help of electromagnetic force field, Ye Fan finds that his body strength and speed are far beyond ordinary people!?


    Ye Fan takes a few steps backward in an instant. He is surprised that a power can strengthen his body to this extent, just like a diamond arm!


    The elder also glided backward. The electromagnetic force field under his feet suspended him in the air. His body method was extremely flexible. His feet flew directly and kicked out a magnetic storm current!


    Ye Fan once again waved a sword to offset the current, but saw that the other side had rushed over again!


    "Break up!"


    Ye Fan does not dare to hesitate any more. The strength and speed of the other side can be strengthened with the help of electromagnetic force field. If he does not disintegrate, his body will not be able to carry it.


    At the moment of disintegration, Ye Fan''s physical functions were all improved, and the slight ache just now disappeared.


    Xiao Rou, who was watching the battle nearby, had a bright light in her big eyes. She seemed to see something interesting again and looked at it more attentively


    Before the power''s fist has been attacked, there is an electromagnetic force field, which makes Ye Fan''s body seem to be heavier, and his whole body seems to have countless silk threads that bind him!


    But after Ye Fan disintegrated, he ignored this restriction directly, and faced the fist with the electric light splashing on the opposite side!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    Continuous fist toward Ye Fan, a stream of electric current burst around Ye Fan!


    Electric light flint fist, with bursts of force field impact, Ye Fan''s sword meaning is also constantly burst out!


    The two men quickly fought in mid air, and all of a sudden fell to the ground, and the battle directly fell into white heat!


    According to the law, Ye Fan can fight alone, his fist and foot Kung Fu can completely defeat this ability, and his sword sense can also penetrate the opponent''s electromagnetic field.


    But he also had to take care of the seven elders beside him. After being distracted, he couldn''t exert all his strength. All of a sudden, he fell into a quagmire and was hard to get rid of!


    Although the use of double disintegration or sword disintegration can further enhance the strength to a higher level, Ye Fan does not think it is necessary to put forward too much foundation.


    After all, it''s just a deadlock. It''s not that there''s no way to fight. Besides, eight people of the other side obviously don''t have the ability to press the bottom of the box.


    Seeing that this is not the way to go, Ye Fan plans to change the strategy, choose to break one by one!


    "Avalanche sword rain!"


    Ye Fan once again summoned thousands of swords. A large number of flying swords were pressed black and hung in the sky!


    "Down!"


    When the sword rain was driven, it turned into countless flying sword meteors and fell down suddenly!


    For a moment, the whole lawn, flower bed and pool outside the villa were all broken down by the sword meaning, shattered and scarred!


    Each of the eight elders used different means to avoid or directly resist the falling flying sword.


    With their strength, such a wide range of sword meaning, of course, it is impossible to kill them, but it only plays a certain delaying role.


    However, Ye Fan wants to delay!


    Taking advantage of the sudden fall of the avalanche sword, Ye Fan directly held a cold dragon Yuan sword in his hand and directly aimed at the Fusang master who had just used magic.


    First pinch the soft persimmon! Ye fan can see that this guy''s fighting skills are all illusory, and his accomplishments are the weakest, at most around daoyan Xiaocheng.


    "Senlo sword dance!"


    After Ye Fan locks the opponent, he draws closer to a distance of about three meters. With the ancient sword technique, it looks like a very simple sword, but it makes the opponent feel unavoidable!


    This Fusang master has just avoided the sword rain. Now he wants to hide again, but he has no strength.


    He wants to disturb Ye Fan''s thinking with magic, but because of the blood in Ye Fan''s body at this time, Longwei resists all these mental forces!


    "No!"


    Fusang master try to avoid, at the same time move the real yuan grid block, but still can not avoid!


    The dragon Yuan sword wrapped with no double sword is just like a hot knife cutting butter and cutting off the opponent''s real yuan shield!


    A scream, Fusang master chest was cut by a sword, blood spatter!


    Ye Fan seizes the opportunity and takes advantage of the situation to move forward. With a smart and perfect rotation, Ye Fan cuts the other party''s throat with a sword directly!Between a breath, Ye Fan has cut an elder under the sword!


    The remaining seven people were all shocked. Although the hard power of the elder Fusang, who was proficient in magic arts, was so easily killed by Ye Fan, they still felt fear


    This is the meaning of sword! It''s different from boxing and boxing. If you''re a little careless, you''ll die instantly!


    Xiao Rou on one side saw this scene, and covered her mouth with her hands. Her eyes were full of surprise and she was very involved.


    "How could that be true!" Nangong Min said angrily, "seven of us must kill this son today! The sword''s intention is too dangerous. We should make concerted efforts to prevent him from seizing the space to fight back! "


    Just when the seven elders intend to use all their strength to encircle Ye Fan, they hear a yell!


    "Stop it all!"


    Then three elders in black robes and gold masks came down from the sky.


    Ye Fan turned his head in a frightful manner. Looking at the past, he frowned. Judging from the breath and voice, it turned out that it was Sisley who was still, bringing the demon prison official Ma gnan and another strange elder here.


    "Nangong min elder, Kiso section chief, min Qianxiu elder You guys, how dare you jump the Presbyterian resolution and make such a violation of the order of the reclusive alliance?!


    Have you forgotten the oath you made when you entered the Council of the hermit League? " Heathley said angrily.


    Ye Fan squints. It turns out that these guys came here on their own, not the result of the resolution of the reclusive Alliance He also wondered why they didn''t come, and their feelings were hidden.


    Nangong Min said coldly: "elder heathley, we are here to execute the boy who violates the rules because we have vowed to protect the world and keep the secret!


    Last time, because of Ye Wuyuan''s intervention, we accepted the humiliating result in order to take the overall situation into consideration. But this time, we must solve this hidden danger! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    1486


    "but even if you can''t accept the result of the last release of western France, you can''t go beyond the resolution of the Presbyterian Council and deal with this matter in private!


    Your actions have violated the rules of our Presbyterian Church! Fighting in such a big city is against the original intention of our reclusive alliance! " Heathley rebuked.


    On that day, min Qianxiu of the mountain sect said: "elder, even if we vote, the rest of the Presbyterian will vote no, right?


    They are all afraid of Lucifer''s imperial sword, afraid that ye Wuyuan will appear again But we are not afraid to die


    "Good! If ye Wuya is going to let go of the man who destroys the secret, wouldn''t our alliance of reclusions look ridiculous? " The South Min palace praised the road.


    Ma gnan, the demon prison official, laughed and said, "Nangong min, min Qianxiu You are all people who have had personal resentment with Ye Wuyuan, but it has been hundreds of years. Why should you still hold on to it.


    If you really want to be able, you should go to Ye Wuyuan and bully a child in her twenties. It''s not interesting... "


    "Magnum! Don''t be so evil, open up and say what you have!


    We are not used to what ye boundless has done, but what? Is it really in line with the rules to let Lucifer go? " Nangong min asked.


    Magnum was silent, and it was obvious that the truth did not hold water.


    Ye Fan skimmed his lips, "Hey, if you want to quarrel, you should fight first. If you want to fight, how can you do so much nonsense?"


    "Boy! Don''t be crazy! We''re not serious yet! If you think that our recluse alliance has only this ability, you will regret it... " Nangong min''s deep voice.


    Ye Fan sneered and said, "is not to fight less with more? I know you have the ability.".


    "You..."


    Just as he was about to quarrel again, heathley called out, "that''s enough! There''s no point in arguing, if you have to have a convincing result


    There is only one way, which can be absolutely fair and does not violate the rules! Let everyone be convinced


    The elders were quiet for a while, and seemed to suddenly think of something.


    After a few seconds, magnum hesitated: "you mean Let Lucifer break through the "ancient Zhenxian tower"


    Ye Fan frowns, ancient Zhenxian tower? What the hell is that?


    However, it seems that the elders on the scene seemed to be in awe and did not speak.


    Heathley looked at the elder and said, "what do you think? If it''s an ancient town, is there no dispute?"


    "If Lucifer can pass the test of Zhenxian Pagoda in ancient times, I will have nothing to say," said Nangong min.


    "Me too As long as Lucifer agrees, it will be over, "said min Qianxiu.


    Heathley looked at the elder who used the electromagnetic power. "Chief Kishore, how about you?"


    Kissoko shook his head, saying it was OK.


    Ye Fan was depressed, "what are you talking about? What kind of Zhenxian tower? What on earth is it? "


    "Lucifer, you don''t have to worry. I''ll tell you more about it later," heathley said to another woman nearby: "Lania, go and see how the ten guards of Yuanmen are doing.".


    The elder woman named Lania nodded and went to the old man who was dead in a pool of blood.


    Ye Fan frowned. Are these people stupid? The Japanese ninja was obviously killed by him. What are you looking at?


    Now Xiao Rou ran over and said, "Wow, that man is the ten soldiers guard of Yuanmen? He is the only one who has been known as the "master of illusionism" for hundreds of years! But it seems that the cultivation is not so good. "


    At this time, the elder Lania gathered a dazzling white magic energy. Under the holy light, the magic energy full of vitality was poured into the body of the ten guards of Yuanmen


    After more than ten seconds, Ye Fan is surprised to find that the wound of Yuanmen ten soldiers'' guards has healed rapidly, and the body function has also recovered!?


    "Resurrection magic!"


    Ye Fan was shocked. In the white magic category of holy treatment, the ultimate mystery is the resurrection magic.


    But the problem is that the cultivation of this kind of magic is too difficult to imagine, and only a few can learn it.


    The resurrection magic does not mean that all the dead can be resurrected. Only those who have just died and whose body damage is not serious can try to revive.


    In fact, this is a kind of magic that can stimulate life potential, quickly heal, stimulate life through magic, and regain new life.


    The cost is also obvious. Once you die, you will damage Yuanshou and your health will decline But it''s better than dead.


    "Lania..." Ye Fan frowned and suddenly recalled: "she was the most outstanding saint of the holy court more than 200 years ago." Lania, the wandering saint


    "Well, I know a lot. Lania is the doctor of our reclusive alliance," magnum said.Ye Fan sighed with emotion, how many epic strongmen have been attracted by the reclusive alliance. If Lania had been in the holy court at the beginning, the holy court would not have declined so quickly.


    It''s a pity that even though the saint is gifted, she likes to be home from all over the world. She doesn''t go back to the royal court all the year round, so she gets the title of "wandering saint". Later, she simply disappears. It turns out that she has entered the reclusive Alliance


    The ten guards of Yuanmen stood up shaking. The eyes behind the mask looked at Ye Fan wearily and fearfully, but they didn''t get angry. After all, they were not good at skills and could not say anything.


    "Well, Lucifer, let''s find a place to talk about the ancient town of xianta..." Said heathley.


    Ye Fan was really curious, but he did not forget that his brother was still in the other party''s hands, so he said: "they have caught my brother beliel and his girlfriend Sophia. I have to see that they are safe and sound first.".


    Xisli helplessly looked at Nangong min and others, "all elders Are you really going to do this? "


    Nangong min snorted coldly, and then He Jiacheng was called out and asked him to release beliel and Sophia.


    Not long after, Ye Fan and belier on the phone, only to know that the two were in a coma before, but now it is safe.


    Ye Fan asked them to go back to the mansion on the top of the mountain. After that, he hung up the phone and said to a group of elders: "OK, now you can talk about it. What do you mean by asking me to go to the Zhenxian tower?"


    Heathley said lightly: "it''s not very complicated. It breaks the rules of our reclusive alliance and Prys into the secrets. Generally speaking, there is only one way to die. Even our own Presbyterian can''t break the rules.


    However, there is an exception. The ancestors of the reclusive alliance made a special rule, that is, as long as we can pass the "ancient Zhenxian tower" trial, we will not be restricted by the rules, and we will not have the right to ask about your prying into secrets. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    Before Ye Fan said anything, Xiao Rou couldn''t wait.


    "Oh! Heathley! Where is the ancient Zhenxian tower? What''s in it? What secret do you keep? Can you tell me a little bit? " Xiao Rou''s eyes are full of expectation.


    Heathley looked down at the little Xiao Rou and said, "I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. Why are you still so naive, Xiao Rou This is what we''re going to talk about with Lucifer. Please come back.


    Xiao Rou pouted, "no! I''m bored when I''m closed. I can only face a group of children every day. There are strangers everywhere. I know some of you who are hundreds of years old. I want to go and have a look.


    "Xiao Rou! We''re not kidding! If you want to have fun, go somewhere else Nangong min was not happy with the way.


    "Hum!" Xiao Rou hands a fork waist, "I Xiao Rou want to go where! If you have the ability to drive me away, believe it or not, I will burn you to ashes! "


    "You..." Nangong Min said angrily, "do you really think that our reclusive alliance is afraid of you?"


    Xiao Rou complacently said, "I don''t know if you are afraid of the alliance, but I know you are afraid of me!"


    "I..."


    Min Qianxiu pulled the Nangong Min who was going to be angry, "OK, OK! Nangong elder Forget it The Phoenix girl of the Phoenix clan has always been spoiled.


    Anyway, there are no rules, saying that people can''t watch. Although Xiao Rou is a little child, at least she won''t mess around. Let her go. "


    When Xiao Rou heard this, she said, "I''m not a child! I''m many years older than heathley! You are children in my eyes


    When ye fan looks at Xiao Rou, she can''t help but see the shadow of Xiao Xin''er. After all, she is the ancestor of blood relationship. It seems that Feng Nu really has this temper


    "Well, Xiao Rou, this matter has nothing to do with you, so don''t make a mess of it," Ye Fan said to a group of elders: "although I don''t know what the Zhenxian tower test is like, I don''t seem to have to listen to your requirements.".


    Sisley said, "yes, Lucifer, if you don''t want to go in, we won''t ask you.


    But as you can see today, some elders in the Presbyterian Council can''t accept it, so they can appease you.


    In fact, it is not only you, but the people who destroy the secret with you will be implicated sooner or later.


    Maybe you are not afraid of it, but the people you are with, you think they are Can you block the elders? "


    Ye Fan squinted. He almost forgot that he was not alone in going to the underground world.


    Not to mention the black emperor and the Heiji brothers and sisters, but also Shi Lanyu and Xu Lingshan


    If the elders of this group of reclusive alliance are really chasing after each other and insist on breaking the rules, it will be a big problem.


    Even if ye fan is more confident, he can''t say that he can destroy the reclusive Alliance on his own. After all, their inside information can''t be seen in the end at present.


    What''s more, Ye Fan has to be on guard against the last Dharma king. In fact, the clans in Xia state are not at ease. If the reclusive alliance still becomes the enemy, it will be really busy


    In this way, it is a once and for all method to go to the ancient town of xianta. At least, the reclusive alliance will be completely relieved.


    And to be honest, Ye Fan is also curious about what kind of place it is.


    "If I break through the Zhenxian tower, can you promise that you won''t pursue the others?" Ye Fan doesn''t want to run through by himself, and they go to Xu Lingshan for their trouble.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, if you can pass, you can protect those people like Ye Wuyuan Nangong Min said with a smile.


    "The people who can pass the ancient Zhenxian pagoda test are not the ones we can provoke. We will not be bored," said min Qianxiu.


    Ye Fan was very surprised, "it seems that In your eyes, this ancient Zhenxian tower is quite powerful Do you think I can''t pass it at all? "


    Several elders were silent, but the disdain in their eyes clearly did not feel that ye fan could pass.


    In their opinion, Ye Fan''s entry is no different from death.


    Sisley sighed and said, "Lucifer, no matter if you can''t pass, I can promise that I won''t hold the other people responsible.


    Because last time, this time, our Presbyterian Council also had problems in dealing with it, which can be regarded as a remedy for you.


    Ye Fan glanced at the others. "Do you agree?"


    Nangong Min said with a hoarse smile: "no problem, we can guarantee that as long as you enter Zhenxian tower and other people, we will not move them.".


    In fact, as long as ye fan is gone, the remaining few people are just small roles in the eyes of the elders.


    They can''t fight with a little means to erase the memory of these people, and they won''t be killed.


    Of course, these are all afterwords, and it is impossible to tell Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is not stupid. These elders clearly have the taste of revenge. It is estimated that they were all abused by Ye Wuyuan in those years. Now they transfer their anger to him.Ye Fan thought about it and said with a cold smile, "if you want me to go to Zhenxian tower, you have to promise me a condition.".


    "What''s the matter!? If you don''t go, you will be against us, and we will not be able to cure you with our joint efforts! " Nangong Min said angrily.


    Ye Fan said arrogantly: "if you really have the ability to win me 100%, you can have a try. Even if I can''t kill you, I can drag a group of backers first! Do you want to try it? "


    For a moment, the atmosphere is once again at full blast. Ye Fan''s aura is at odds with a group of elders.


    Sisley sighed and said, "Lucifer, breaking through Zhenxian tower is the most favorable way for you.


    Otherwise If both sides lose, the people around you will also be implicated. At this point, what else do you want to ask? "


    Ye Fan grinned and said, "I am a man. I''m used to it


    However, I hate that someone moves the people around me and threatens me with the people I care about


    Therefore, if I have broken through the Zhenxian pagoda this time, I ask the eight elders present today to be at my disposal! "


    "Yellow mouth child! Do you really think you are the leaf boundless!? You''ve only been famous for so many years. What have you become? " Several elders were furious.


    Nangong Min said with a wicked smile: "ladies and gentlemen What''s your hurry? If he can come out, we''ll let him handle it.


    On hearing this, the elders found that it was also reasonable. Anyway, the possibility of Ye Fan coming out was very small!


    "Lucifer, if you can pass the Zhenxian tower test, you will no longer be subject to the restriction of our reclusive alliance. If you want to seek personal revenge from us, we have nothing to say," Min Qianxiu said.


    Ye Fan''s heart beat a drum. How does it seem that Zhenxian tower is really terrible? What the hell is that?


    "I said You are all so confident that I can''t pass the test. Is it possible that no one can pass that place?


    If it''s a trap that will definitely kill you, I''ll fight with you. "Ye Fan carefully observes the eyes of the elders.


    Magnum chuckled: "Lucifer Don''t worry about this. It''s not a trap. It''s just a trial.


    Since ancient times, you are not the only one who inadvertently Prys into the secret and then goes to the Zhenxian pagoda to practice.


    Although the people who pass can count them with one hand, at least some people can pass... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    1488


    "the Presbyterian Council of our reclusive alliance will never do anything on the trial training of Zhenxian pagoda, because we can''t do anything with our strength.


    This is an absolutely fair trial, the only requirement is strength! As long as you''re strong enough, you can come out, "heathley confirmed.


    When ye fan heard these two people say so, he felt at ease, but The number of people passing through is so rare that ye fan is a little guilty.


    Of course, it may be because there are so few participants.


    "By the way, there is one thing that you may be interested in," Magnan said. "In fact, you also know the nearest person who successfully passed the Zhenxian tower trial."


    Ye Fan was stunned, and then frowned: "should not Is it leaf boundless? "


    Magnum and other elders nodded with complicated eyes.


    "Two hundred and seventy years ago, ye Wuyuan appeared in a place we guarded. He accepted a trial


    However, unlike you, he seems to know the secret of the ancient Zhenxian pagoda and ask for it on his own initiative, "said heathley reluctantly.


    Xiao Rou exclaimed, "ah!? Ye Wuyuan has been to such a fun place?! I didn''t know What''s the secret!


    Oh If I had known that I would not shut up, I have been trying to catch up with him It''s better to play outside


    Ye Fan touches his forehead. This old guy has probably been to the underground world. As for the practice, he is just looking for stimulation


    After all, the people who can compete with him are basically looking for something else to have fun with.


    "Should not Those who have passed the trial must have the strength of martial god, right Ye Fan felt the pressure suddenly increased.


    "Not so You can''t believe it. Ye Wuyuan is the fastest person in the history of Zhenxian tower trial training in ancient times. He only took half a day


    Some of the slowest people in history have spent a full half a month. Of course, they passed at last.


    When heathley said these words, his voice was obviously filled with a trace of hard to hide admiration. The other elders also had awe in their eyes


    Ye Fan is surprised that Wu Shen is the fastest person to pass the test in the whole history?


    What''s more, half a day, half a month, it''s too bad!? What is his strength!?


    Xiao Rou is not surprised, just puffed her mouth, seems to be still complaining that ye Wuyuan didn''t mention these funny things to her.


    Ye Fan felt a tingle in his scalp. No wonder this group of people are so afraid of Ye Wuyuan. This guy is awed by his absolute strength!


    Ye fan can''t help feeling that it is because of Ye Wuyuan''s abnormal existence that he can keep a humble heart and make constant efforts After all, one mountain is still high. In front of the martial god, he is really too small


    Ma gnan said: "Lucifer, let me tell you that the people who can enter the ancient town of xianta have already proved that they are the strong people in the world The weak have no chance to go in. Once they are found to have violated the rules, they will be wiped out by our Presbyterian Church.


    As long as you can pass the test, even if you can be the top strong in human history, although not every top strong person will have the opportunity to try, but at least, those who can come out are not comparable to those of us.


    At your age, you are definitely the youngest one to enter the ancient town of xianta. However, since you have come to this stage and broken the rules and refuse to let you go for so long, there is no other way to find it.


    Either we''ll have a big fight with the Presbyterian Church, or we''ll have a trial


    Finally, I''ll give you a chance. You can choose by yourself. Once you enter Zhenxian tower, if you don''t pass, there will be only one dead end... "


    Ye Fan''s mood at this time is also mixed. Although he has experienced many life and death wars, in the past, the big deal is to live and die with his brothers.


    Now, he can''t live without a family.


    Intellectually speaking, Ye Fan thinks that fighting with the elder Council of the reclusive alliance may give them a better chance of survival. If they fight in the dark, maybe they will shrink back.


    But from Ye Fan''s own bones, from a heart that pursues power, Ye Fan would like to feel what it''s like to have a try of Ye Wuyuan, a group of strong men in history


    People live, always have a little pursuit


    Ye Fan thinks that if he doesn''t know about the ancient Zhenxian pagoda, he will always have a knot in his heart if he doesn''t go there


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Fan said, "I know, but now I can''t go to Zhenxian tower. Wait for me for two days. Two days later, we''ll make an appointment to meet again.".


    Heathley nodded. "Now that you''ve got it, you can wait two days. But remember, don''t tell anyone the secrets.".


    Ye Fan shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I don''t dare to talk nonsense, or my family will not be worried about half dead.".


    Nangong min and other elders saw Ye Fan''s agreement, but their eyes were quite ironic.Ye Fan looked at them and said, "remember your promise. When I come out, none of you want to escape.".


    "Hum When you come out and talk about it again, "Nangong min disdained.


    Xiao Rou longed to say: "I want to go to Zhenxian tower too Heathley, let me go in, too


    "Xiao Rou, don''t make a fool of yourself. If you don''t break our rules, you don''t need to participate in all this If you do that again, you won''t be allowed to watch, "heathley said.


    "Hum, how mean..." Xiao Rou drummed, "forget it, I can''t take risks anyway. I still have something to do. I''ll talk about it later.".


    "I''ll leave first. You can tell me where to gather the day after tomorrow.".


    When ye fan saw that the matter was over, he was too lazy to stay any longer and turned back to the direction of the mansion.


    Seeing this, Xiao Rou quickly swept the lightness skill and ran after him, "Ye Fan, wait for me! I have no place to live! "


    A group of elders of the reclusive alliance looked at the two people''s disappearing back. They were silent for a long time and did not speak.


    "Elder That''s how you look up to Lucifer? Ye Wuyuan is the Zhenxian pagoda that only entered when he was over 200 years old


    Before the age of 100, the most successful people have not passed Magnum sighed.


    Sisley said quietly, "do you have any other way? Compared with the end of our war with him and the result of heavy casualties, it is better to Let him have a try, at least for us, there is no loss. "


    "Ma gnan, don''t think about it. This boy is dead. He will pay for his arrogance." Nangong min sneered and quickly left the scene with several other elders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    Ye Fan also guessed that these elders must think that he was dead.


    However, this group of people think so behind their backs. He doesn''t care at all!


    Since he had a strong desire to make a breakthrough in his heart, he would make up his mind to do it.


    Even if he knew it was a bad choice, but since he faced such a hurdle in his life, he had to try to turn it over.


    The consequences of failure are very painful, so he only needs to think about success!


    Oneself can live to now, have today''s achievement, rely on constant efforts, dare to fight to death at the critical moment!


    Ye Fan tells himself that he can''t lose his most precious thing, courage without fear, because his identity has changed and he has more things to bear!


    Is it because of volcanic lava, deep-sea cold water, hard training day and night, fighting for many years and constantly becoming stronger, is to retreat at this time? Of course not!


    No matter how hard the years are, I have survived. Since more than one person can get through the tower, why does he have no chance?!


    With this in mind, Ye Fan''s chest is full of boldness and boldness, and his unyielding temper is fully aroused!


    All the way, Ye Fan dissipated the tangled emotions in his heart. When he returned to the mansion, he was already in a bright mood, without any heavy burden at all.


    The people of Inferno are waiting anxiously. They are relieved to see Ye Fan come back.


    "Boss! Sobbing I miss you so much Beliel, like the octopus, comes up directly and holds the leaf sail, so he has to kiss the leaf sail.


    Ye Fan directly pushed the boy''s head away, threw his whole person on the carpet, and said with a smile: "useless things! I''ll be kidnapped in a moment! I want to save you! I haven''t made progress for so many years! "


    "Haha Hey, hey... " "Boss, I''m so careless with you. I know you can help me out..."


    Sophia was still frightened and said, "Sir Lucifer, who is this person? Why am I controlled by my mind? I have no impression at all?"


    Ye Fan curled his lips and said, "you don''t have to ask about it. Anyway, you know it. It''s just increasing your troubles. It''s not something you can deal with.".


    Seeing ye fan''s unwillingness to mention more, they dare not ask more questions. They also know that ye fan has his reasons for not saying so.


    The misty night owl came up and asked curiously, "brother Ye Fan Who is that little girl behind you? A little fresh Is your new girlfriend? "


    This girl is Xiao Rou naturally. When she is misunderstood, Xiao Rou turns red.


    Ye Fan is also a little speechless to the old ancestor of the oil bottle. The woman didn''t help just now, but now she has to follow her. She has to simply introduce: "she is Xiao Rou, the ancestor of Phoenix girl Although she is young, she is more than 600 years old. She was once the first expert of the clan under the martial god.


    Just pay attention to it a little bit. She''s here for a while because she has no place to live.


    When they heard this, their faces were filled with surprise.


    Little Lori, who is more than 600 years old, is nothing but a clan expert second only to martial god!?


    Sophia is a little embarrassed. She thinks that she is not old in her sixties


    "Hee hee, you don''t have to be too nervous. You don''t have to call my ancestors. I don''t mind," Xiao Rou said with a smile.


    People can''t help thinking, even if they want to shout, they can''t shout out!


    Xiao Rou then looked at the misty night bug with great interest and said, "little girl, are you a member of the Qingqiu family?"


    The fog night suddenly startled, "you Do you know the origin of our fog night people


    "Misty night clan?" Xiao Rou thought for a moment and suddenly said, "Oh Did you change your surname when you were overseas? No wonder there is no Qingqiu family in Xia kingdom.


    When I was young, I met your people, so I know your blood.


    I heard that the Shenlong clan has also removed some immigrants'' clan blood overseas for a period of time. How is your Qingqiu family? "


    "Our family I''m the only one left.


    Xiao Rou listened, a burst of pity, went up and gently hugged the misty night owl, but even in front of the low fog night beetle, Xiao Rou was still a little short and could only stand on tiptoe.


    "Poor boy, I''ll say that these people of Shenlong family have problems with their work


    If the clan goes overseas, there''s no need to kill them all... " Xiao Rou said and looked back at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is depressed. What does he want to do? What''s more, the killing of the fog night clan is related to their secretly doing things that are not conducive to the state of Xia, not purely because of blood relationship.


    In the foggy night, he was a little embarrassed when he was held. He said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, ancestor xiaorou, I''ve already opened my eyes to it..."


    "Well, good boy," said Xiao Rou, touching the head of the misty night owl, "you can ask me questions about cultivation. I like you Qingqiu people very much. Your girls are very beautifulAnd your talent is very good, good practice, can let blood wake up a little bit more, is very powerful. ".


    The misty night owl is worried about his "hundred shadows" training. Hearing Xiao Rou say so, he asks expectantly, "I I don''t know what kind of blood and talent I have and how to practice. Can you give me some advice, ancestor Xiao Rou? "


    Xiao Rou nodded and said happily, "yes! I like to study the cultivation most! Have you awakened, little girl


    On a foggy night, he gave a "um" sound and said nervously, "I Let me show you? "


    "Good!" Xiao Rou stares at it.


    On a foggy night, he took a deep breath, and his figure instantly took a white and Golden Shadow, as if it had turned into a white lightning bolt. After rushing out of the room directly, he returned to his original place in a blink of an eye!


    At the moment, a leaf has been added to the hand of the misty night owl, which was just picked from the outside.


    The misty night owl is a little short of breath, but compared with the first time I used it in front of Ye Fan, I can''t stand it once. It''s much better. After all, the girl got to the entry point of leaving the dust by relying on pills.


    Xiao Rou opened her eyes and said, "the shadow dance talent of Qingqiu nationality is really powerful! Although the power is inferior to the white tiger clan''s "White Emperor", but the speed is far ahead


    Misty night, some excited, embarrassed to say: "is it called Shadow Dance? I always call it Baiying But it''s OK. It''s almost the same.


    It''s just that every time I use it, I feel so heavy that I can''t use it continuously. I don''t know if my training method is wrong... "


    Xiao Rou listened and said with a smile, "little girl, I''ll teach you to practice! Go! Let''s go up and talk slowly! "


    Xiao Rou said, holding the hand of the misty night bug, she ran upstairs.


    Ye Fan and others can''t help but look at each other. No one expected that Xiao Rou would be so interested in the blood of the misty night owl.


    "Boss, what are we going to do next? It''s not easy to get together in Xiangcheng. You can''t practice Kung Fu, can''t you? " Asked Leviathan, looking longingly.


    Ye Fan thought of going to Zhenxian tower two days later, and said with a hearty smile, "belier, take out all the good wine, and we''ll have a good night''s drink! Drink until your new book launch


    "OK!! I''m ready! I knew we were going to open the party tonight! " Beryl laughed and ran to bring in all kinds of drinks.


    As Ye Fan said, the people of Inferno drank until the next morning, drinking, recalling the past, crying and laughing.


    People think that this is a happy party, and no one knows, Ye Fan regards this as a "practice wine"!


    After this meal, we can get together again next time, which is fate!


    The next morning, they came to Xiangcheng International University. At the press conference, beliel proposed to Sophia in public.


    The scene was full of jubilation and applause. Most people didn''t know that Sophia was a blood race of thousands of years old, and she only felt that she was a talented woman and matched well.


    After Ye Fan and others attended this special conference, Ye Fan got on the plane and went to purgatory island


    There, Su Qingxue and Tuan Tuan have arrived early and are visiting Nie Wuyue.


    Ye Fan felt that he didn''t need to meet with every woman to say goodbye. It seemed that he was dying, and that would make everyone aware of something wrong.


    But before leaving Zhenxian tower, he still wanted to see his wife and daughter again.


    To his surprise, he really wanted to see Nie Wuyue before he left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    1490


    on purgatory Island, a house on a hillside, several coconut trees are swaying nearby, the sea breeze is gentle, and the sun is full of tropical flavor.


    Outside the stone villa, the courtyard is covered with pebbles and some white sand, tables and chairs made of rattan and bamboo, swing, and some small flowers and grass are raised.


    On a long table, there are some colorful flowers.


    Nie Wuyue holds a pair of small scissors in his hand, carefully pruning the branches and leaves of flowers, and is making a pot of flower arrangement.


    And in the opposite of Nie Wuyue, Su Qingxue is also learning to look, he is trying to make a work.


    But Su light snow''s action, how much some stiff, from time to time need to gently frown Daimei think about, do not know how to start.


    Their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law met yesterday. After having a dinner and chatting with each other, their strangeness gradually faded.


    Nie Wuyue is also very glad to have a granddaughter. He is surprised to learn that tuantuan is probably born of Ye Fan and Su Qingxue in the future.


    However, Nie Wuyue is not very concerned about DNA these, she first saw Tuan Tuan, feel very cute, very like.


    As for the meeting with Su Qingxue, Nie Wuyue is also looking forward to it for a long time, but she is embarrassed to mention it.


    After all, they are women who have seen big waves. If you talk about a lot of things, you will understand them. So it is not difficult to get along with them.


    After a meal together in the morning, Nie Wuyue said he wanted to do some flower art to decorate the house.


    Su Qingxue came to visit her mother-in-law with her daughter. It was said that Nie Wuyue could arrange flowers. So she followed her and tried it, which was good for her mother-in-law.


    Although the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are more than 20 years old, they do not seem to be so far apart.


    Nie Wuyue wears a long white linen dress, which shows the elegance and tranquility of mature women.


    Su Qingxue also wore casual holiday, pink short sleeves and blue skirt, skin white as gelled fat, beautiful than Jiaohua.


    If other people see, most of them will think it is sister and sister, but not the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Nie Wuyue looked up from time to time to see how Su Qingxue was doing. She found that the woman was hesitating and didn''t know where to insert it. She said with a faint smile: "follow your heart Don''t think too much... "


    Su light snow some embarrassed shy smile, "Mom, I''m afraid to plug in not good-looking.".


    Even Su Qingxue himself did not expect, she faced Nie Wuyue, unexpectedly can very easily call out a "mother.".


    It seems that because of the similarity in some aspects between the two people, she has a natural sense of intimacy, and is not so stubborn.


    "If it''s not good-looking, why do you choose to plug in? If you choose to plug in there, at least the first impression is good-looking," Nie Wuyue said.


    Su light snow nods, also did not think much, accelerated the speed.


    Nie Wuyue looked in front of Su Qingxue. The basin looked regular and cool, but there was a little pink flower arrangement in the middle. He said with a smile, "Xiaoxue Flower arrangement is very similar to writing and painting


    From a person''s style, you can see a person''s emotion, mentality, many things inside


    Looking at your works, I know that you are a lovely child in your heart... "


    Su Qingxue was stunned and embarrassed to say, "few people say that about me I just plug it in.


    "Ah What''s so shy about this? "Nie Wuyue shook his head, looked out at the beach under the hillside, and said," my baby granddaughter, have a good time. "


    Su Qingxue looks back and finds that the group is accompanied by Sally ye and Shi Lanyu, who are piling sand castles on the beach.


    "Yes, it seems to be the first time to play at the seaside. It''s almost noon. If you are at home, you must start asking what you have for lunch.".


    Nie Wuyue looked at the time, "Oh, you don''t mention I forgot, let the children come up to eat something, children should eat, sleep must sleep.".


    Su light snow nodded and went outside the door and called out: "Tuan Tuan! Come up for lunch


    I was shoveling sand. When I heard the sound, I remembered that I had to eat. I threw the shovel and ran barefoot to the mountain.


    "Ah! Tuan Tuan! slow down! Don''t cut your feet if you don''t have your shoes on When blue rain a silent, mention a pair of small slippers, had to catch up.


    Sally did not worry. She had seen that Tuan Tuan was different from other children and would not be hurt so easily.


    When Tuan Tuan ran back to the yard, Nie Wuyue took out the seafood bamboo tube rice and steamed seafood she had made herself.


    Originally, the chef in the castle would cook food, but Nie Wuyue wanted to cook something for his daughter-in-law and granddaughter, so he prepared it early.


    Tuan Tuan is still the first time to eat bamboo tube rice. Just seeing this shape, it is very fresh, and soon she starts to eat with a spoon.


    "Eat slowly, don''t choke. How many times have I told you that girls should eat well Is grandma good at cooking Su Qingxue touched her daughter''s head and asked.Tuan Tuan is busy chewing, his cheeks are bulging, and he nods hard.


    "Thank you grandma," Su said again.


    Tuan swallowed a mouthful of rice and said "thank you grandma" sweetly.


    Nie Wuyue''s affable and gratifying look on his face, "really good Eat more, and grandma will bring you some fruit... "


    See Nie Wuyue and rushed to get the fruit, so happy look, one side of the Sally leaf and blue rain, how much some envy, sure enough to have a child, can be more mother-in-law''s favor ah.


    "Mom Why hasn''t dad come yet? Let dad come to eat delicious food. "Tuan Tuan misses Ye Fan, and can''t help asking Su Qingxue.


    "Don''t worry, your father said that he will arrive today," Su Qingxue answered, while taking a tissue to wipe the child''s mouth.


    The child looks like her in everything, but her appetite is much better than when she was a child. Su Qingxue doesn''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    Just then, from the direction of the Castle above the hill, a dazzling white gold light suddenly released.


    Even in this noon time, the sky is so bright, you can feel the white light, especially obvious.


    Many residents on the island, seeing this light, feel a burst of relaxation, spiritual relief, very enjoy.


    Including Su Qingxue and Shi Lanyu, the same is true. Even Tuan Tuan also raises his head and temporarily forgets to eat.


    However, Nie Wuyue and Sally are frowning, somewhat uncomfortable, as if the air is too oppressive in a rainy day.


    "Did Angel do it? What is she up to? "


    A man''s voice came from the door.


    All the women are Leng Xia, looking back to surprise, Ye Fan finally came!


    Ye Fan also just took a plane to not long ago, to investigate Su light snow in Nie Wuyue live place, then came over.


    As a result, as soon as he was about to enter the door, he found a holy white light coming out of the castle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    1491


    "Dad


    Tuan Tuan immediately put down the spoon and happily ran to hold Ye Fan''s leg.


    Ye Fan picked up her daughter and gave her a kiss on her plump face. She said happily, "little fat girl, how many times have I told you not to rub rice grains on my trousers.".


    Tuan Tuan touched his mouth, "there is no rice grain!"


    "Nonsense, it''s all in my pants. Of course you don''t have it!" Ye fan can''t help laughing.


    "Hee hee Dad came to dinner, and grandma made delicious food, "Tuan Tuan laughs.


    Ye Fan takes a look at Nie Wuyue, looks at the bamboo tube rice and seafood on the table, and walks over with her daughter.


    Nie Wuyue also did not see Ye Fan for a while, with a wisp of missing in his eyes, "Ye Fan, how are you recently? How many days on purgatory island this time? "


    "I have something to deal with. I should leave tomorrow," Ye Fan said.


    "So fast?" Nie Wuyue has a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    Su light snow also surprised way: "husband, what matter, you don''t accompany us a few days more? It''s rare to come to the island for a holiday. "


    Ye Fan said with a helpless smile: "you should know that beliel and Sophia were kidnapped by the reclusive alliance. They are still trying to make a result with me for the last thing. I have to finish the matter..."


    Su Qingxue does know something about Xiangcheng, but because the reclusive alliance is against Tianyan, she does not know the specific truth.


    "Is it dangerous?" Su Qingxue frowns.


    One side of Sally and blue rain are also nervous.


    "The hermit alliance must be handled with care. Even the God magic workshop has always maintained a harmonious relationship with the alliance.


    When I was at the end of my reign, I was responsible for maintaining some regular communication with the reclusive alliance, but it was never clear what they were guarding.


    I only know that many powerful mages are attracted by the reclusive alliance and join them. It seems that it is an honor to be able to enter the hermit alliance Presbyterian Council, "said Nie Wuyue.


    "There are so many epic strong people in it. Birds of a feather flock together. It''s glory to be able to get in," Shi said.


    Nie Wuyue said uneasily: "Ye Fan, is there anything I can do for you? I have a little friendship with the hermit alliance. Maybe I can talk to you? "


    Ye Fan waved his hand. "This is not something that can be solved by communication. Please don''t ask about the details, because I promised them that some things are inconvenient to say.


    You don''t have to worry too much. I can handle it. I know everything in my mind.


    When ye fan was not willing to talk about it, they only asked.


    Ye Fan pointed to the white light in the direction of the castle and said, "haven''t you told me that angel did it?"


    "Yes," Sallie replied, "angel has been trying to recover her strength, and she seems to use noon every day as a time point to absorb energy.


    It may be that at this time, the energy of light will be maximized, and the energy of darkness will be at its weakest point. "


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "no wonder Well, if she doesn''t recover her strength, she can''t wake up the real angel, and she can''t keep her two souls together.


    I don''t know how long it will take for her to recover to enough strength, but not for 180 years. ".


    Sariya shook her head. "It should not be. She is the princess of the platinum Protoss. Although she has lost her body, she still has a strong cultivation talent.


    She is very clear about how to do it, can practice the best effect, I feel her strength, every day is significantly improved. ".


    "It''s just that this energy is disgusting to us who practice black magic..." Nie Wuyue sighed.


    A flash of thoughts flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes and murmured: "if angel can get stronger as soon as possible, it will be a good thing for us


    If I''m not here, she can also be a safeguard. After all, she still keeps angel''s soul, and her heart must be towards us. ".


    "Brother Ye Fan, what are you talking about? What are you not here?" When blue rain frowns.


    Ye Fan found that what he said was frightening. He immediately laughed and said, "I mean, if I can''t be busy alone, it''s not good to have a Protoss princess to help me?


    I''m afraid there will not be enough manpower if we really fight against the doomsday monarchy in the future. ".


    "Husband, don''t be so frightening, OK? And even if Angel recovers quickly, not a few years or even more than ten years, I think it''s difficult to reach a higher level," Su Qingxue said.


    "Yes, angel doesn''t have her own body after all, but her soul is strong enough to recover to a high level quickly," said Sally.


    When the blue rain is thoughtful, eyes complex looking at the man.


    Ye Fan chuckled: "well, we don''t mention this. We''re not eating. This bamboo tube rice is very delicious. Give me some.".


    Nie Wuyue hears that her son wants to eat the rice she cooked. She is elated. She goes to fetch a bamboo tube of rice and puts it in front of Ye Fan. She looks forward to it.Ye Fan took a bite, tasted the taste carefully, looked up at Nie Wuyue, nodded and said, "it''s delicious.".


    Nie Wuyue felt a tremor in his heart. A stream of heat surged into his eyes. His eyes were red, and he almost fell into tears.


    How many times she dreamt back in the middle of the night, she thought about what it would be like to be a mother to cook a meal for her son, just like ordinary families


    Now she finally got the wish, this feeling, let Nie Wuyue have a kind of incomparable gratification and satisfaction.


    "If it''s delicious, you can eat more. I''ve prepared a lot By the way, and coconut seafood soup, I''ll take it out for you. "Nie Wuyue ran to the kitchen in a hurry.


    At this time, she couldn''t see that she was the sixth death of the last monarchy. She was just a simple mother.


    Ye Fan''s heart is filled with a trace of warmth. Looking at her daughter who is full of appetite, she is in a trance and hopes to walk slowly at such a time


    For the next day or so, Ye Fan accompanied his family and children on the island and enjoyed themselves.


    Even the proud princess of Tianshen family was pulled by Ye Fan to participate in the dinner party.


    Angel was very disliked at first, and did not want to eat with the inferior human race, much less with the devil.


    However, when she saw several cakes with different tastes on the table, she gave in.


    Looking at angel there a very reluctant look, but eat cake dessert, Ye Fan''s heart, also more stable.


    On the surface, angel seems to have dinner with everyone just for dessert, but there is no doubt that the princess of the celestial family will not really be bought off by a few cakes.


    At the end of the day, angel has gradually accepted the family, and her deep soul still has feelings for it.


    Ye Fan believes that if things go on like this, sooner or later, angel''s natural racial hatred towards Sally will not be so obvious.


    The next night, Ye Fan came to the quiet beach alone, sitting on the beach, smoking, looking at the sea under the stars.


    After tonight, he is going to leave. Heathley has sent a coordinate, which is the meeting place.


    I don''t know why. Obviously, he is ready to meet the challenge, but he has been busy with his family and brothers for two days. He is worried about his gains and losses. He has a lot of things in his mind, which makes him unable to let go


    Just at this time, the sound of footsteps came from behind, and a shadow came to the back of Ye Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    1492


    a unique fragrance, accompanied by a soft and delicate body, hugged Ye Fan from the back and pasted it over.


    "Brother Ye Fan For the first time, I found that It turns out that you are also afraid... "


    Ye Fan has already noticed that the blue rain is coming.


    Because of the relationship between lingxigu, it is very easy for Shi Lanyu to find him.


    Ye Fan chuckled: "girl, can''t you take out the lingxigu? How do I feel like I''m always peeping at you... "


    "What''s the matter? You can peep at me I''ll show you everything, "Shi Lanyu said with a soft smile.


    Ye Fan sighed, "or was you found..."


    "What''s the matter? It''s a time when people are afraid, but some people will shrink back, some people will face it," Shi Lanyu said.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are deep at the distance, silent.


    There was a trace of bitterness in the eyes of blue rain and water spirit. He asked, "brother Ye Fan, I''m by your side. Why do you still think of other women all the time? Who are you thinking of? "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "what vinegar do you eat? I''m thinking I don''t know what happened to AI Er when he was with the king And Yuwei Should I give her an explanation... "


    When Lan Yu bit his lips, he came to Ye Fan''s body from behind, put his arm around his neck, and said, "why do you think about this now? If you want to save Princess Ai''er and find Ling Yuwei, you can come back and go again!


    I don''t know what you''re going to do But I''m sure you''ll be OK!


    Last time you lost your accomplishments and survived. This time you will surely survive!


    If you''re in danger, I''ll take Xiaojin with me to find you! I''ll protect you! "


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "silly girl How can you happen to be so lucky every time, just be saved by you


    Xiaojin is even more unreliable, and he doesn''t know where he is I''d better be happy for myself.


    When blue rain''s eyes are covered with a glimmer of crystal, affectionate way: "Ye Fan brother I''m homeless. You are the only family member in the world. You must come back... "


    Ye Fan stares at the woman. After more than ten seconds, she hugs the back of Lan Yu''s head and kisses her heavily!


    With the tide, Ye Fan turns around and presses the woman on the beach


    With the blue rain to a period of passion under the starry sky goodbye, Ye Fan did not say anything to others, quietly left purgatory island alone.


    Too much goodbye, will only make him more reluctant.


    Now, what he wants is concentration, a determination to return absolutely!


    The next morning, Ye Fan met with heathley and other elders of the reclusive Alliance on a desert island near the South Pole.


    In this ice and snow covered Island, it is more than ten degrees.


    To the surprise of Ye Fan, Xiao Rou, who is dressed in a cool and cool way, has come along with her?!


    "Why are you still here?" Ye Fan was puzzled. He thought Xiao Rou had finished teaching fog night bug, so he went back.


    "Hee hee, of course I want to come. I''m very curious about what the immortal Pagoda in ancient town is," Xiao Rou said with a smile.


    Heathley was quite helpless. "She had to come, and we couldn''t help it, but it didn''t affect her. She could help, so we all agreed.".


    Ye Fan is puzzled. Can Xiao Rou help? I don''t know what it means


    He looked around and said, "Zhenxian tower is not here?"


    "Of course not. It''s far away."


    A voice that makes Ye Fan a little familiar.


    Ye Fan looked back and found a white old man with a red nose who was drinking a bottle of vodka lying behind several elders.


    "Mr. clough?"


    Ye Fan is astonished, the atmosphere tyrant unexpectedly also came? But he didn''t wear the elder''s uniform of the reclusive alliance, and he didn''t seem to be with them again.


    Now, seeing the atmospheric tyrant again, Ye Fan still thinks that the old man is quite strong. However, he is a power man, and his accomplishments are hard to estimate. However, he has lost the feeling that he was totally unmatched at the beginning.


    "Haha Good boy, meet again, you grow up fast enough But you even dare to go to the ancient town of xianta. I''m afraid of death. I appreciate you very much When you''re dead, I''ll give you three glasses. "The tyrant grinned and his teeth were yellow.


    Ye Fan said gloomily: "I am so like to die?"


    The tyrant turned his mouth. "I think you''re dead anyway, but You boy is also evil. Maybe you have such a one in ten thousand chance to come out Or one in 100000? Well Almost... "


    Ye Fan''s face is going to be green. What the hell is Zhenxian tower!?


    Nangong min sneered: "Lucifer, you don''t want to retreat now?"


    Ye Fan frowned, "you don''t need to motivate me, I naturally have my decision Just remember, when I come out, none of you will run. "The eight elders looked scornful, and obviously didn''t take it seriously.


    "Poor boy I was cheated into the pit by a group of old turtles... "


    "Well, Rodriguez, it''s time to go," heathley glanced at Ye Fan and said, "Lucifer, don''t think about it. Since you have chosen to rush into the tower, you have no way back..."


    Ye Fan shook his head, but also put aside the miscellaneous ideas.


    At this moment, the air tyrant swayed to his feet and said, "old men and women! We''re taking off


    The voice just fell, a strong air pressure, will all people directly on the air!


    Then, all of us, like rockets, are flying towards the center of the Antarctic continent, breaking through the air!


    Ye Fan understood why he called the atmospheric tyrant over here. It was to facilitate everyone to enter the Antarctic interior at the fastest speed!?


    It is not easy for general aircraft to take off and land in the central area of Antarctica. Extremely low temperature and rugged geographical environment will affect flight.


    "Mr. clough, are you also a member of the reclusive alliance?" Ye Fan asked by the way during the flight.


    The tyrant gave him a look, "I''m not! I''m just here to do a favor... "


    Ma gnan said with a smile: "this old drunkard only knows how to drink and make trouble. He is not qualified to enter the Presbyterian Church..."


    "Go away! Old loach! I don''t want to go in at all! I''m not rare! It''s like you''ve got shit in your head and you''re looking for trouble yourself! " The tyrant cursed.


    The two swearing, but let the flight this way, not too boring.


    The more we fly to the south pole, the lower the temperature will be. Even if the altitude is not high, it will reach - 890.


    If a group of people were not ordinary people, the temperature would be fatal.


    Finally, after flying for hours, heathley called, and the crowd descended.


    Ye Fan stands on the snow and ice, looks around, the world is white, the cold wind is as sharp as a knife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    After searching for a large circle of buildings, Ye Fan was stunned.


    "Here Where''s the tower? " Ye Fan murmured.


    Sisley looked at Xiao Rou and said, "the glacier covered here will melt.".


    "Oh! Is this tower frozen down? " Xiao Rou suddenly said.


    Heathley nodded. "The last time leaves came out, we dealt with it and covered the tower. More than 200 years have passed, and the ice here is much thicker than it was.


    "I see. How much range will it melt?" Xiao Rou asked again.


    Heathley said: "it doesn''t need to be very large. It''s enough to have a diameter of about 500 meters.".


    Ye Fan is in an audition, can not help but suspect that he heard wrong, 500 meters in diameter? It''s not big!?


    You know, here is the ice and snow below zero, the Antarctic ice sheet is generally more than 2000 meters thick!!


    That is to say, Xiao Rou needs to melt a large ice sheet with a width of 500 meters and a height of more than 2000 meters!?


    This is a terrible volume, how much weight of ice must this be!?


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Rou immediately agreed, "OK! Then you stay away from me


    When they arrived a few hundred meters away, only Xiao Rou, who was Petite in stature, stood in the area.


    The next moment, see Xiao Rou''s body around, burst out a group of fiery Golden Phoenix inflammation!


    Like a golden sun, suddenly rising in the world of ice and snow!


    For a moment, hundreds of meters around, actually began to feel a heat wave!!


    Around dozens of degrees below zero temperature, constantly rising, blowing the ice wind, have become hot wind!


    A surge of real yuan pressure, people feel like volcanic eruption in general, straight to devour thousands of miles, burn everything!!


    Xiao Rou leaped up and spread a pair of Phoenix flame light wings behind her back, more and more Phoenix flame constantly gushed out!


    Her hands push down, she saw a group of ten times stronger than her body Fengyan fire, directly toward the ice sheet bombardment and down!


    As soon as Fengyan touched the ice sheet, it began to burn wildly everywhere, covering a diameter of more than 500 meters!


    It''s hard to imagine that such a crazy sea of fire was released by such a small woman!


    Ye fan can''t help being shocked by this amazing scene. He has also seen Xiao xiner exert her full strength in Fengyan, but there is a big gap between her and Xiao Rou in terms of power and temperature!


    Just like the light of rice grains, it is difficult to compete with the sun and the moon. The temperature of Xiao Rou''s Fengyan is probably enough to melt most metals!


    Ye Fan estimates that if his flying swords touch Fengyan, most of them will be turned into molten iron!


    The key is Xiao Rou didn''t exert any force at all. She just released Fengyan just like this!


    "Don''t be surprised The first person under the God of martial arts was not called in vain. "Sisley seemed to notice Ye Fan''s manner and said faintly.


    Several other epic giants also looked at this scene with complicated eyes. Although they disliked Xiao Rou''s temperament, no one questioned Xiao Rou''s strength.


    "Haha If Xiao Rou doesn''t come, it will take a day to solve the ice sheet. If she is there, the speed will be much faster, "said the atmospheric tyrant.


    Sure enough, the ice sheet quickly melted into water under the terrible high temperature of Fengyan, and turned into boiling water!


    It''s like suddenly in the core of Antarctica, there''s a big hot spring!


    The boiling water makes the ice sheet melt faster and faster.


    Later, Xiao Rou didn''t even need to release Fengyan. Just the boiling water, she continued to melt the ice under her.


    Originally, we only need to melt the area with a diameter of 500 meters. Unconsciously, the scope has been extended to about one kilometer.


    Xiao Rufei fell down beside the crowd and said with a relaxed smile, "it seems that it''s almost done. It should melt naturally after a while, so as to look forward to the things below.".


    At this time, the surrounding is no longer the south pole, the temperature is quite pleasant.


    Ye fan can''t help asking, "Xiao Rou Should you break through the Tao Yan realm? "


    As soon as this question was said, a group of epic class strongmen around him looked at Ye Fan with strange eyes.


    Xiao Rou is also silent, flashing her eyes, looking at him like a smile.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help being embarrassed, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Stinky boy, do you have a hole in your head!? What do you think of Xiao Rou!? The realm of Tao and Yan? Before she met Wu Shen in those years, she had already had a full circle of Tao Yanda! " The tyrant rolled his eyes.


    Nangong min and others also ridiculed: "this is the young man who has no knowledge If you don''t go in, you can see the result Ha ha It''s killing me to laugh... "


    Sisley sighed and said, "Lucifer Didn''t Ye Wuya tell you about the members of the ancient gods?How can Xiao Rou only have Tao Yan Jing? She is now At least it''s the end of the "harmony."


    "Harmony?"


    Ye Fan is the first time to hear about this realm, "is this the realm above daoyan?"


    "Hee hee It seems that you really don''t understand it. Yes, in fact, there are few people who can reach the apocalypse. Daoyan is even rarer, and few people know about the United way, "Xiao Rou said with a smile.


    Ye Fan was not afraid to make jokes. He confessed: "I have been practicing by myself all the time. I don''t know much about these things. I don''t know. Is it humiliating? No one has taught me. "


    Xiao Rou patted Ye Fan''s back and said, "it''s OK. I''ll tell you. It''s just the realm of harmony.


    The so-called unity of Tao is to integrate the comprehended Tao, so that the yuan God and the Tao can be combined to master their own Tao thoroughly.


    I don''t know what kind of state it is. It''s said that when you reach that level, you can hardly die. You can move mountains and fill the sea.


    Then, there is a more ethereal realm of "seizing the sky", but that is even more mysterious. I don''t know whether it is deceptive... "


    Ye Fan is shocked!


    Longevity? Take the sky!?


    Unexpectedly, the cultivation of the earth''s surface world, in the end, returned to the same road as the ancient immortal world!?


    Although the former cultivation realm is different, but in the end, it is the same goal by different ways!?


    Listening to Xiao Rou''s meaning, the realm of "harmony" seems to be somewhat similar to that of "shaping spirit" in ancient immortal and spiritual world.


    He Dao is the combination of Yuan Shen and Dao, which makes yuan Shen communicate with heaven and earth in a real sense, and the unity of heaven and man is complete.


    In fact, the ultimate goal is the same!


    Ye Fan suddenly understood In fact, no matter underground or on the ground, the ultimate goal of cultivation is to achieve the realm of seizing heaven and changing life against heaven!


    However, due to some historical changes, the scarcity of Honghuang stones and the lack of aura, it has led to some changes in the cultivation of surface civilization.


    The cultivation of surface civilization is relatively difficult to prolong, but it can be quickly completed in the early stage.


    The ancient immortal world followed the earliest way, with slow progress, but it could nourish people and prolong their life.


    "I see..." Ye Fan murmured to herself.


    Xiao Rou is crooked head, Du mouth way: "perhaps Ye Wuyuan has reached the realm of heaven, which may be the limit that the world can reach, the lowest Taiji state among the five Taiji


    Otherwise I don''t know why, he just disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    When it comes to Ye Wuyuan, a number of epic giants are all suffering from scalp numbness. No one is willing to answer and seems to dare not speak in vain.


    Unconsciously, a huge hole has appeared in the front of the ice sheet, and a piece of black and humid land in Antarctica has been exposed.


    In the middle of this piece of black land, a building looks like a pyramid, but the top is flat, and the whole body is black with gorgeous luster.


    "Let''s go down," heathley said.


    They flew down to the land below, and when they looked at the tower closely, they found that it was really not very high.


    "Is this the ancient Zhenxian tower? How does it look like a temple? What''s more, Ye Fan roughly estimates that the tower is as high as a six story building, and its area is only about 4500 square meters.


    If I had known that she was so small, why let Xiao Rou burn so much?


    "Don''t think that''s the whole picture of Zhenxian tower. It''s just the entrance. According to historical records, the main body of the tower is underground..." Heathley road.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that it was right. Otherwise, what can be tried in such a small place?


    At this time, Xiao Rou pointed to a black stone tablet standing outside the Zhenxian tower.


    "How can ye Wuyuan be named on it?"


    Ye Fan looked at the past and found that there were five names on the stone tablet?


    Although the five names, the words, the handwriting and the date of the inscription are completely different, Ye Fan can still understand them.


    "Those are the five strong men who have successfully passed the Zhenxian tower''s trial practice from ancient times to the present, but those who succeed will be engraved on them


    But so far, most of this stone tablet is still empty... " Heathley explained.


    Ye Fan looked at the five names on it, but he couldn''t speak for a long time


    "Xuanyuan, Shen Xi, Arthur Pendragon, dongfangshuo, ye Wuyuan..."


    Among them, Shen Xi is not the ancestor of the Shen family who once discovered the ancient tomb!? The legendary guy who became immortal!?


    Dongfangshuo?! Isn''t it the ancestor of the Oriental family!? The guy who wrote the story of the ten continents and described the scroll!?


    Ye Fan is now finally sure that Shen Xi must have had a period of study in the ancient immortal and spiritual world, and then he became a immortal figure after returning to the ground!


    It is impossible to know whether Shen Xi was dead or whether he was promoted by Taoism. However, his achievements and the Honghuang stone he owned were obviously given by the ancient immortal world!


    And Dongfang Shuo, he went to the ancient immortal world, just compiled the ten continents! Although he blurred and revised some places, making shizhouji not completely accurate, but overall, it is still true!


    "This a what, P what Who is it Xiao Rou asked.


    "That''s Arthur Pendragon It''s the legendary king in western history, King Arthur. But now many people think it''s just a legend, "Ye Fan explained. He was so sad that he even went to the ancient immortal world


    Heathley said: "King Arthur is the only Westerner who has successfully come out. From this point of view, the ancient warriors of Xia state are more powerful indeed.".


    "The Xuanyuan family Should not Is it the Yellow Emperor? " Ye Fan asked hesitantly.


    But heathley nodded, "it is the Yellow Emperor. You should be proud. In the history of your dragon clan, two people have come out successfully.


    Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, ye Wuyuan Although these two people do not know how many years, but they are your dragon clan people.


    What''s more, ye Wuyuan and Xuanyuan''s family came out first and second respectively, which took half a day and three days respectively.


    The third was King Arthur, which took seven days, the fourth was Shen Xi, ten days, and the latest was Dongfang Shuo, which took half a month... "


    Ye fan can''t help but take a breath when he hears this


    What kind of monster is this leaf boundless!? How much stronger than the Yellow Emperor!?


    That''s Xuanyuan! In the legend, riding a dragon to the sky, the first of the five emperors who defeated Chiyou in the war!!


    Although these are legends, I don''t know how Xuanyuan is, but I feel more powerful than ye Wuyuan


    It''s no wonder that when they heard of Ye Wuyuan, they all felt numb


    "Well, Lucifer, now I can tell you what you will encounter when you get inside," heathley said.


    Ye Fan frowned and listened attentively. His heart was already heavy.


    Heathley pointed to the Zhenxian pagoda and said, "this immortal pagoda of the upper ancient town has existed since the founding of our reclusive alliance.


    It is the creator of the reclusive alliance, the crystallization of wisdom, the most mysterious building in ancient times, tens of thousands of years ago!


    There are nine layers in it. The guardian of each layer is the founder elder of our reclusive alliance


    "What?" Ye Fan felt a little exaggeration, "would you tell me that there are nine old monsters who have lived for tens of thousands of years?"Heathley shook his head. "It''s not like that. The nine founding elders have already died. But the most amazing thing about this Zhenxian pagoda is that it can keep their original gods permanently.


    Although they are only the original gods, their accomplishments and realm have not been weakened. Some of them can even use elemental particles to condense their bodies in a short time.


    There are also a few who directly use the yuan God to make use of their unique skills.


    Even if they only retain a part of their strength, they are also strong men who have experienced unimaginable battles in ancient times. You must not underestimate the enemy... "


    Ye Fan wants to scold his mother. He doesn''t despise the enemy! That''s an old monster tens of thousands of years ago!


    If there is no accident, it is the master of the war with heaven and man!


    Those guys in the ancient immortal world escaped from heaven and man and went underground directly. It''s strange that the elders who can stay on the earth to create the reclusive alliance are not strong!


    Even if they are all dead, they are in the state of primordial spirit, but in theory, they are much better than Ye Fan now!


    Ye Fan looks at Nangong min and other guys, and at their joking eyes, finally knows why they think they are coming to die!


    Damn it I still think too naive!


    Ye Fan regretted for a while, and he should think about it carefully. Now, he can''t turn his head and run.


    It''s not that he is afraid of fighting with the reclusive alliance, but that if he escapes today, Ye Fan can''t stand it. He turns back and changes his mind temporarily and becomes a coward who escapes.


    This will directly affect Ye Fan''s practice in the future, and a heart demon will appear.


    Sisley sighed and said, "Lucifer, for the sake of your youth, I''ll give you a hint.


    The nine elders in this group are only in the state of primordial spirit, so their duration of fighting is limited


    If you can''t beat them, you can also choose to escape in it and delay time.


    As long as your time is up, they will give you the mark of customs clearance. Dongfang Shuo, the slowest one out, should have used a lot of means to avoid it.


    No matter what tactics you choose, there is only one way to get out of the tower. Collect the spiritual marks given by the nine elders!


    Besides, you should remember The elders will not be merciful. They may kill you at any time before they win their approval... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    Ye fan can only smile bitterly at this suggestion. It seems that Sisley has already felt that he has to avoid this way out.


    "The elders tens of thousands of years ago, their original gods are in it, won''t they weaken? After so many years, maybe they are much weaker than before, so ye fan will have a chance Xiao Rou is guessing.


    Heathley shook his head. "No, that''s too much of an underestimation of the nine elders.


    The Zhenxian pagoda, which took them more than ten thousand years to build, has the most powerful point that it can ensure the stability of the original God, without any trace of the energy dissipation and weakness of the original God.


    If not, the nine elders would not have set such rules. Naturally, they are confident that they will not become weaker and weaker because of the change of time. "


    "Hum, that''s a strong man in ancient times. The nine elders did not know how many years they lived before they lived in this tower and let the yuan God live forever.


    This is the place where they built their own resting place. Can we, the little people, speculate on their great power? " Nangong min road.


    Xiao Rou puffed her mouth and looked at Ye Fan pitifully: "otherwise, don''t go in You may really die.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath of cold air. He had nothing to say.


    Perhaps their relatives around, will call him reckless, regardless of the consequences.


    However, I don''t know why. Hearing these descriptions, I know how terrible the strong men are Although Ye Fan has a trace of fear in his heart, he is extremely eager to accept such a challenge


    If it''s a big deal, I''ll fall into the devil again Do your best!


    Looking forward and looking back, it is not his style that is afraid of this and that!


    With this in mind, Ye Fan smiles at the corners of his mouth, and then "ha ha" laughs.


    People see him suddenly smile, seems to be very happy look, are looking at each other, puzzled.


    "This boy Isn''t it stupefied? " The tyrant gulped his wine and muttered.


    Ye Fan looked at heathley and asked, "I''m ready. How can I get in?"


    There is no entrance to this stone tower. The whole body is closed.


    Heathley pointed to the top and said, "the entrance is at the top. There is a transmission array that will let you enter the tower directly. When you gather the spiritual marks of the nine elders, you will see the exit.


    Before that, there was no way to get out. The firmness of the tower could not be destroyed by brute force.


    According to the rules, we will stay here for 49 days. If you don''t come out after 49 days, you will be assumed to be dead


    By the way, since ancient times, no one can come out after 49 days... "


    Ye Fan squinted and didn''t say anything more. He jumped to the top of the black stone tower.


    Sure enough, there was a dark black array on that platform. The complicated runes didn''t understand what they meant. It looked like some kind of strange skill.


    If not, it would not be useful to create a large number of Dharma towers.


    After three seconds, Ye Fan saw a colorful light flashing on the array.


    A full aura erupted from the array and wrapped the whole person of Ye Fan!


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan and Guanghua disappeared, and the platform was empty


    Under the Zhenxian tower, Xiao Rou looked at this scene with envy, "can I go in and have a look at it too..." I really want to go in... "


    "Xiao Rou, don''t make a mess. Only one person can enter the Zhenxian tower at a time. If you want to enter more, the array will not be transmitted.".


    Heathley said, turning to the other elders: "next, we stay here.".


    "Elder, I don''t think it''s necessary. The boy will die. We don''t need to stay outside for 49 days. It''s a waste of time," Nangong min sneered.


    "Yes, it''s freezing. We''d better go back," said min Qianxiu.


    Heathley solemnly said: "rules are rules. No matter whether they are alive or dead, we should keep them until 49 days. This is the iron law of the alliance of reclusions, and every elder should abide by it..."


    When all the elders heard this, they were reluctant, but they had to answer their orders.


    Xiao Rou looked around her eyes and said in a bored way, "there is nothing here. I''d better go and have a look at it later..."


    After saying that, Xiao Rou flew and quickly left.


    An elder took out a staff, a magic of earth element, awakened the earth like, a house made of mud and stone, and rose from the ground.


    In the next 49 days, they will spend here. Even if they are epic giants, they will not feel very good in such a low temperature environment. Therefore, it is better to have a room than not to have one.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Ye Fan, who entered the tower, felt that he was light, and after a while, he stepped on a hard ground.The scene in front of me gradually became clear.


    If you look away, you can''t see the edge of a rock zone. There are huge rocks everywhere. There is no grass.


    At the top, is it a bright sky?


    Ye fan can''t help but think of the "sky curtain" of the ancient immortal world, which is clearly a kind of strange skill.


    "I don''t know what level this is Up or down... " Ye Fan murmured to herself, began to find a direction casually, and stepped up.


    Not many steps, Ye Fan saw a human skull on the ground, a nearly fossilized corpse.


    It seems that this is the Challenger who died in the hands of the guardian elder. I don''t know how many years ago he was the master.


    Ye Fan continued to walk, always on guard, the founder elder yuan God in Sisley''s mouth, for fear of sudden appearance.


    However, Ye Fan walked for nearly half an hour. He was stunned to see half a ghost''s shadow. He saw no less than 20 losers'' skeletons!


    Ye Fan frowned. Is it because this place is so big that I haven''t met it yet?


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Fan decides to use Fei''s, directly call out a flying sword, and use the technique of imperial sword, looking down from the air to search everywhere.


    In the Zhenxian tower, there is a lot of aura, which makes Ye Fan think of the same feeling when he was in the ancient immortal world.


    In all directions, a steady stream of aura should also be one of the keys to ensure the long-term survival of these spirits.


    After a search, Ye Fan did not find the shadow of Yuan Shen.


    He tried to reach the edge of this layer in the spirit of curiosity, and then rushed to the top of the sky curtain. He tried to attack with the sword. He was stunned that he could not make any trace.


    At present, it seems that he can not force out


    However, Ye Fan turned back and searched in a carpet style, which made him cry and laugh. Before he came in, he was still very excited, looking forward to a war, but it turned out to be hide and seek.


    Fortunately, according to the method of searching where there are many skeletons, he finally found that there is a special light beam in a rock in front of him, just like a light column leading to the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    1496


    the closer you get to the light column, the more cautious Ye Fan will be. At about 100 meters, Ye Fan will take off his flying sword and stride over.


    At the same time, in order to prevent in case, Ye Fan also directly summoned thousands of flying swords, circling around his body to achieve the effect of defense.


    If you don''t feel nervous, it must be deceiving, but ye fan is calm and calm, trying to keep calm and meticulous, without missing any trace of wind and grass.


    When he came to the edge of the beam, he found that it was a gap?


    The light comes up from below, and you can''t see what''s underneath.


    Ye Fan looks around, and no guardian comes.


    "I don''t know if the light is dangerous..." Ye Fan thought for a while, out of careful consideration, he first threw a sword into it.


    As a result, the sword came back safe and sound.


    Ye Fan felt relieved. He thought that this was the way to go to the other floor, so he jumped down!


    When ye fan is separated from the light again, the scene below has changed again!


    Woods! Dense woods!


    A large number of plants from ancient times have taken root and sprouted here. Many plants, such as YeFan, have been seen in the ancient immortal kingdom.


    Ye Fan fell on a piece of grass, and could not help scratching his head. What the hell, it is such a large area. Is it possible to look for it again?


    Where are these nine ancient elders? Are you watching him in the dark? Play with him?


    However, Ye Fan couldn''t stand still, so he had to fly again and search around.


    In this forest, Ye Fan also found some bones. They should be ancient people who failed to challenge. There are Oriental people and Westerners. However, the number is relatively small, and many of them have been covered by plants.


    "This group of founding elders has a powerful method. They can build such a large underground building in the South Pole and create a different environment in it..."


    Ye Fan did not find the elder''s original spirit after wandering around. He has gradually regarded this as sightseeing, enjoying the scenery inside.


    Obviously, there are some places where the leaves of the sails have been destroyed before.


    After about 20 minutes, Ye Fan saw the light column again.


    This time, Ye Fan was too lazy to think about it and flew down again!


    Once again to a new tower layer, look around, here is a swamp?!


    A few sparse swamp trees, and some herbs, large areas of water, and some raised land.


    Ye Fan sighed. He was numb to the changing world in Zhenxian tower. He began to search everywhere.


    However, this time, he simply looked for the light column directly, because he had a faint feeling that in the Zhenxian tower There seems to be something wrong. Maybe you can only know the reason if you can''t go down any more


    Although the swamp is very large, and the scope is more and more extensive, Ye Fan can still easily find the light column by flying at a high speed without any interference.


    Familiar with the road, Ye Fan next level!


    This time, it is into a more in line with the Antarctic style of the zone, this is a world of ice and snow.


    In the vast white world, Ye Fan can''t see any bones. He looks for the light column again all the way, and then goes down


    It is so relaxed and boring looking for the light column that leaves fan down one layer after another


    From rocky wasteland, jungle, swamp, snow, desert, hill, cave, to the eighth layer of grassland


    Ye Fan quickly through, Leng is half of the guardian''s shadow did not see!


    Damn it! Is it all on the last floor!?


    Ye Fan felt a little chilly behind him, and even began to wonder whether he was cheated by heathley and his old guys?


    Is it possible that there is no original God of the founding elder in ancient times here? Is it just to lock him in and bury him alive?


    What else do you want to accumulate nine spiritual marks


    Even a ghost did not see, what can there be a spiritual imprint!?


    This is a vast and quiet place. The more you think about it, the more numb your scalp is How does it feel? It''s more terrifying than being locked up in a dungeon when I was a child?!


    However, Ye Fan can only go down


    Finally, through a light column, Ye Fan came to the ninth floor.


    Originally thought, this will be a landscape of some landform, but did not expect this time turned into flat black earth?


    The ground was all paved with the materials used to build Zhenxian pagoda. Huge blocks of stone were closely packed together.


    Ye Fan frowned and cautiously summoned thousands of flying swords to his side and searched carefully.


    After a while, he noticed something strange in front of him and immediately flew over


    Soon, Ye Fan can see that under the sky, there are nine stone tablets of different colors, which are particularly huge and eye-catching.Each of the nine steles is engraved with some ancient characters in a circle. The eight steles face in all directions, and one stone tablet stands in the center.


    Ye fan can''t help thinking of the colors of these steles and their corresponding positions


    "There are nine fields in the sky, the central Jun sky, the eastern sky, the Northeast changeable sky, the northern Xuantian, the northwest secluded sky, the Western Haotian, the southwest Zhutian, the southern scorching sky, and the southeast sunny sky..."


    Ye Fan subconsciously touched his chin. These stone tablets and colors correspond to the legendary "nine heaven"?


    Such a large amount of writing has to be arranged in this way. Is it a terrible array?


    Ye Fan intends to get closer, take a closer look, and he flies to the nine stone tablets.


    After standing still and looking up, we can see that the stone tablet is just like a thirty or forty story building. It really needs the ability to move mountains and fill the sea to put this thing up.


    But then again, the nine old monsters who can create such an underground tower have no problem erecting nine giant stones.


    There are a lot of words written on these nine stone tablets. Ye Fan is trying to have a good look at what he has recorded, but suddenly he is in a state of mind!


    "Someone!"


    Although there is a very weak energy fluctuation, Ye Fan is obviously aware that someone is nearby!


    Ye Fan suddenly flashed forward and came to the middle of the nine stone tablets, only to find that it was this huge stone tablet in the center that emitted a trace of energy


    Judging from Ye Fan''s experience, this seems to be the original spirit, or a trace of soul fluctuation!


    Just as ye fan was wondering what was going on, a voice came out of the golden stone tablet in the middle, which directly entered Ye Fan''s mind


    "Finally Someone is coming again... "


    This desolate and pathetic voice, like the voice from the ancient flood, is very weak and dispirited, like an old man who has run out of oil


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Fortunately, Ye Fan has experienced the transmission of divine consciousness more than once, but he has not been so frightened that he replies: "who are you?"


    In the stone tablet, it is said again: "I am the head of the nine heavenly emperors, Jun Tiandi Jun..."


    "Nine days emperor? Jun Tiandi? " Ye Fan murmured, never heard of it. Does it mean that he is the emperor of one day in the nine days?


    "Are you the nine heavenly kings the nine elders who created the alliance of reclusions?" Ye Fan guessed.


    Jun Tiandi replied: "it is Child, you have the breath of dragon''s blood But the descendants of Shenlong? "


    Ye Fan was confused. When he heard the question, he nodded: "yes..."


    Jun Tiandi seemed to be filled with emotion. He gave a long "Alas" sound, "is it possible that We are the emperor of nine days. We owe you too much to the dragon clan Is it because of the evil fate today... "


    Ye Fan was puzzled, "that Jun Tian Di Jun, right? I''m a little confused


    Don''t you mean to come in here and try to get your spiritual mark before you can get out of the tower? What is the situation now? Why are you alone


    "Ha ha..." Jun Tian Di Jun''s bitter smile was full of sadness, "try to practice No more... "


    Ye Fan was confused, "what? What does that mean? "


    "We are the emperor of nine days. Now there is only one person left. The yuan God has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry How can I give you a try?


    If you come in one hundred years at night I''m afraid you can''t even see the last trace of lonely soul... " Jun Tiandi was extremely bitter and astringent.


    Ye Fan was stunned for a long time. He felt a terrible headache. He touched his forehead and frowned: "no I heard from you from the recluse alliance that you, the Zhenxian pagoda, can ensure that you will not weaken


    Why are you suddenly left with only one of you, and all of you are dead? "


    Jun Tiandi said: "yes If common sense says, we can keep the yuan God immortal in this Zhenxian tower


    Because we are all shaped into the body of "fairies", the strength of the original God has already become a land God, and the yuan God can be out of the body.


    But the premise is that we need to return to this tombstone to absorb aura and stabilize the yuan God.


    Once separated from this tombstone, we can only move for a certain period of time on each floor. If the experimenters can hold on until we can''t insist, we will pass naturally. "


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that all the emperors in the nine days were "fairies" in the realm of shaping spirit. It was already a rare strong one in the realm of shaping spirit. No wonder they dare to be called emperors.


    However, after all, they did not reach the realm of immortality, so these people finally lost their physical bodies.


    "Then you go back to the tombstone? How could it be that only the remnant soul is left behind Ye Fan said strangely.


    Jun Tiandi said with pain: "it''s ridiculous. There''s another situation that we didn''t think of


    That is Will meet more than 200 years ago The leaf of your dragon clan is boundless... "


    Speaking of this, Jun Tian Di Jun is actually with a trace of fear!?


    Ye Fan was stunned and had a bad premonition in his heart. He asked, "Ye boundless What''s the matter with him? "


    "Do you really know ye Wuyuan?" Jun Tian Di Jun Tao.


    Ye Fan felt that there was no need to hide it. In any case, the other party had already known that he was the dragon clan, so he said: "in terms of blood, he is my grandfather My name is Ye Fan... "


    "What?"


    Jun Tiandi Jun''s voice, a trace of anger, hysterically roared: "you are ye Wuyuan''s grandson


    Ye Fan felt the pain in his skull and said with a bitter smile, "Jun emperor, what are you shouting about? I don''t know. What did he do? I''ve met him twice in total, and I don''t know each other at all... "


    After a long silence, Jun Tiandi said in a low voice: "more than 200 years ago In the Zhenxian tower, there comes the challenge of Ye Wuyuan.


    Ye Wuyuan is a man of incredible strength. He is totally different from the strong man in the world, even if he was a strong man in the war against heaven and man hundreds of thousands of years ago


    Looking at the challengers of Zhenxian tower since ancient times, even the Xuanyuan family has to fight dozens of moves with us in order to get the spiritual mark of recognition.


    However, this leaf is boundless. We, the emperor of nine days, can hardly support more than three moves against him!


    We want to imprint our spirit on him, but he doesn''t care, saying that he can go out without our approval!


    As a result, his method was to beat us to death and forcibly seize our remnant souls as spiritual marks!


    If it was not for the last floor guarded by the emperor, who was nearest to the tombstone, he would put a wisp of remnant souls into the monument in time


    I''m afraid that just like the other eight emperors, they have no time to return to their souls, and they are completely disillusioned... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Fan has no expression, and the whole person is frozen. He has to Be shocked by Ye Wuyuan''s strength!What kind of realm is this old monster!?


    Now, I''m afraid that the ancient immortal world, even if there is a strong long-term habitat, is not enough leaves endless plug teeth!?


    Is it true that, as Xiao Rou said, he has long been out of the realm of Taiji and has been in the higher realm of Wutai!?


    But looking back, Ye Fan wanted to curse again: "Ye Wuyuan Old man, I wish you


    In the middle of the story, Ye Fan finds that scolding Ye Wulian''s ancestors seems to be bad for him I had to take it back, grab my hair and walk back and forth.


    "Damn it He beat you to death!? Then how can I take the spirit mark!? How can I get out of here? "


    Ye Fan is about to cry. He has never seen such a pit in his grandfather. Why is he so angry? Is it not good to take good mental imprint? Why do you have to kill people!?


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Jun Tiandi said, "I didn''t expect that Ye Wuyuan''s grandson, will come in again


    What ye Wuya did in those years, I guess, was that he didn''t expect to harm his own grandson Ha ha Cause and effect reincarnation


    Ye Fan sat down on the ground and was upset. But he was not a man who bowed his head easily. He said, "Jun emperor, is there no other way to go out? Do you have any back door or something


    "Hum Boy, you should die of this heart. If you want to blame your grandfather, ye Wuyuan is ruthless and has no human nature You are here, accompany the emperor, and have a long sleep here... " Jun Tiandi Jun sneered.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect the other party to tell him, whether it was true or not, he would try to find a way.


    Until the last moment, Ye Fan will not give up. He thinks that he may not be able to reach Ye Wuyuan, so abnormal and invincible, but at least, he will keep trying.


    When he finds that Jun Tiandi doesn''t talk to him, Ye Fan thinks about it and stands up to see what is written on the tombstone of the Nine Emperors Perhaps, he can find out the clues from these ancient words


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    Before, Ye Fan did not know any of the ancient characters on it.


    But fortunately, he has just asked Chu Yunyao to help him solve the problem. He has been studying and studying recently. Therefore, he basically knows all of them and knows the basic pronunciation.


    After all, it''s easy for ye fan to learn a foreign language. He has a good memory and is naturally easy to learn.


    Ye fan can''t help feeling that knowledge is power At the critical moment, if you don''t know a word, you may lose a way to survive.


    All blame the boundless leaves! This old man Kill the king of the nine heavenly kings and go out without a sound You still have to leave your name on the stone tablet outside?


    Although he said that if he was Ye Wuyuan, he would not say it


    Shaking his head, Ye Fan no longer thinks about the useless, and takes a serious look at the stone tablet


    Starting from a tombstone of Xuantian emperor, Ye Fan reads a few lines and finds that this is a record of some Xuantian emperor''s life


    "Xuantian was born in 275, 400 years of Xianling calendar..." Ye Fan murmured in a puzzled way: "what era is this his Fairy calendar? Is it the origin of the name of the ancient immortal kingdom? "


    Just as ye fan was pondering over it, he heard the voice of Jun Tian Di Jun suddenly, and said in a somewhat suspicious way: "boy What are you talking about?


    How can you understand the words on the tombstone? This text, should have been used tens of thousands of years ago


    When Xuanyuan came in, he didn''t know the words on it. How old are you? It''s impossible to recognize them.


    Did you stay in the ancient immortal world for a long time? But it''s not right To learn this language, we must communicate with others.


    If you communicate with others in the ancient immortal world, something should have happened long ago... "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "the frog at the bottom of the well can''t talk about it, but I said you are an old ghost in the tower, should you be counted? Why don''t I recognize it? I''ll read it out to you one by one


    With that, Ye Fan began to read out the life records on the tombstone in a loud voice according to the pronunciation of the ancient Chinese characters!


    Although some places are a little awkward, not used to pronunciation, but ye fan read basically in line with.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In 320000 years, Emperor Xuantian fought against Tianren in Xiye, and surrounded and annihilated Tianren generals with Baidi masters "


    When reading a string of Xuantian emperor''s life, Jun Tiandi finally believed!


    "How could This... " Jun Tiandi Jun said strangely, "why can you read the words of our fairy age?"


    This time, Jun Tiandi directly used this ancient language to talk with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is angry in his heart. These old guys are all pit goods. A leaf boundless doesn''t leave a way for him, and a bullshit emperor of nine days refuses to tell him how to get out.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan said: "the reclusive alliance you created is to prevent people from coming out of the ancient immortal world, right?


    But it''s a pity that some of them have been out for a long time, and I have met them all! I just got the words and language from a person of beixuan school.


    It is estimated that before long, the surface world will not be able to hide without the secrets of heaven and man. More and more people from the ancient immortal world may come out from that exit


    The funny thing is, you guys in the reclusive alliance don''t know about it at all I thought they were safe. "


    "What?"


    Jun Tiandi Jun heard it, and there was something flustered about it.


    "Is that true?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, "do I have to cheat you? I also know the founder of beixuan sect It''s called xuanhai Laozu. They''ve already reached the realm of eternal life. They''re a lot better than the monks you''ve made into fairies? "


    Jun Tian Di Jun believed it completely and said in a burst of anger: "that stinky boy in xuanhai How could you break into the realm of eternal life!? The shrinking turtle It''s a success Damn I''m so angry


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "how do you know each other before?"


    "Hum, xuanhai was just a monk under Ben Dijun when he fought against heaven and man. Although he was molded into a heavenly spirit, he could not be compared with him


    If we were not the emperor of nine days, we would not have died of old age if we had not been able to fight with heaven and man all the time and could not sink down to practice He did not enter the realm of eternal life, "said Jun Tiandi, who was sad and regretful.


    Ye Fan''s smile subsided. From the inscription, it can be seen that the nine emperors had fought for the civilization of this planet for more than 100000 years


    From this point of view, they are also heroes, more worthy of respect than the group of deserters in the ancient immortal world.


    It''s just Jun Tiandi Jun was killed by Ye Wuyuan, an old man, so he was so angry with Ye Fan.


    "Xuanhai has a good life. He is the founder of the mountain. He should be free and easy


    If he knew about the earth''s surface world, there would be no man and nature now. He would lead his disciples of the northern Xuan sect to occupy the earth''s surface in a large scale... "After all, he should go back to the high place to find the water.


    "No! The world on the surface is what we and those ancestors of your clan fought hard to defend


    If you let those cowards take advantage of it We are I''ll never die with my eyes closed! " If Jun Tiandi had a flesh body, he might have vomited blood.


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile: "there is no way. According to the civilization in the world now, I''m afraid that no one can stop the monks in the realm of eternal life Two or three at most?


    But the problem is that the monks who shaped the spiritual realm have been able to sweep the world People in the ancient immortal world can''t come out. Once they come out, they can''t stop them. "


    "Boy! You have no idea of the real seriousness of this matter! " Jun Tian Di Jun said in a positive tone: "do you think Can the fairyland age be the same as the present world?


    When we were born to fight with heaven and man, we followed the law of the jungle! The strong can slaughter the weak and enslave the weak without any reason!


    It''s like tigers eating sheep, snakes eating rats, everything is just as it should be! There is no sense of guilt in the killing of people!


    At that time, your clan, especially the four clans, was the overlord of the world! However, those of us who are free to practice will not care about those weak lives at all!


    Encounter a little weaker than their own friars, on the spot to kill, plunder magic elixir, but it is common practice!


    If it was not for the invasion of heaven and man, the clan and we all understood that we should make concerted efforts to support each other and learn to cooperate together in order to defend the planet I''m afraid, up to now, the world will be so savage.


    But the worst thing is that the monks in the ancient immortal world did not experience everything we experienced! They escaped to the ground early and fought with each other there!


    Once they find the ground, there is no heaven and man, and today''s surface world, aura is scarce, the Terran is weak.


    They will surely trample and kill people in the world as ants on the ground! Enslave all the weak


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    Ye Fan could not help frowning, and his heart became heavy. Although he had considered the impact of the ancient immortal world on the surface world, he did not expect it to be so deep.


    He didn''t really understand what kind of civilization the ancient immortal world maintained


    If it is true as Jun Tiandi said, it is indeed a very terrible thing!


    It''s like a person living in the contemporary era, returning to the slave society, and a common people suddenly become slaves. What kind of experience is this?


    There is no doubt that this is much more difficult than the matter of doomsday monarchy!


    "Damn it Then I should go out more! "


    As long as Ye Fan thinks of his wife, daughter and confidants, the danger he may face, his determination to go out is clearer.


    Jun Tian Di Jun then said, "boy Although Ben Dijun is very reluctant to let you go out


    But if we are more reluctant to let the old turtles of the ancient immortal world win in the end


    If you go out, I hope you can do one thing So that the troubles of the ancient immortal world can be eradicated forever! "


    Ye Fan a Leng, a happy heart, "you really have a way to let me out?"


    As long as you can go out, what do you want to do to eradicate the hidden danger of the ancient immortal world, Ye Fan is put in the second place, go out first and then!


    "The way is But whether you can do it depends on yourself... "


    Jun Tiandi sighed and said, "boy This emperor, there is not much time left for the remnant soul


    Before I tell you the way out, I want to tell you the history of the age of fairies


    Don''t be disgusted by the fact that this emperor is too talkative. It will help you in any situation you may have to face in the future... "


    "Please say," Ye Fan is not much nonsense now. He sits cross legged and listens carefully


    With Jun Tian Di Jun''s slow narration, Ye Fan knows that the so-called "fairy age" is an era when hundreds of thousands of years ago, the planet was still full of aura and Honghuang stones could be seen everywhere.


    Maybe it was because the cultivation environment was good at that time. Unconsciously, the life on this planet opened the mind and gradually appeared human beings.


    The clan had already appeared at that time. It is not clear why the specific clan has a special blood.


    Because before that time, there was no writing at all, and even the language had not been formed systematically. Naturally, it was impossible to record the earliest development period.


    However, there were many rare and strange animals at that time, which made the clan believe that their ancestors were also the descendants of those powerful animals


    It''s like, people today think that we all evolved from ancient apes, and so do the clans


    In addition, the clan blood will make some animals return to their ancestral home, the phenomenon of evolution of spirit animals, so it makes the clan more mysterious and noble.


    The clan with the gift of blood, in its earliest days, became a powerful tribe on the planet.


    Of course, the world is very big, and gradually there are many non clan free practices. Relying on abundant aura, they have become the legendary immortal figures.


    Jiutian emperor was the leader of the nine largest forces in sanxiu at that time. Although they were not the strongest of them, they had the ability of leadership and won the trust of the monks.


    At that time, the clan and Sanshu were fighting each other. Although the clan had always been in the upper hand, sanxiu also had strong people, and could not be totally overwhelming.


    In that era, it was a chaotic and powerful era. The cultivation of civilization on the planet, savage growth and bloody killing never stopped!


    But on one day, an unexpected guest from the universe came!


    ¡°¡­¡­ I will never forget that day, the sky, countless silver gray objects, as if broken void, suddenly came to this world


    The sky and man flying boat, dragging a long flame, landed in the sea, the earth, tens of thousands of


    When they came out of the boat, we found that they looked completely different from us. To be exact, they were pure spiritual bodies and did not have flesh bodies at all!


    This also makes them naturally have the talent to mobilize the aura between heaven and earth. With a flick of a finger, they can make the sky thunder rolling, the earth fire raging, the ice storm, everything!


    We have never seen a life that can destroy the earth and the sky so easily!


    Moreover, they are so intelligent that they can instantly understand our language and tell us They came from the other end of the Star River, a civilization named "Tai"!


    they came to this planet because they had the resources they needed. As for the aborigines, they were enslaved in two ways besides death... "


    Ye Fan heard this, can''t help but a Zheng, ether!?


    Ether Isn''t it the founder of the association of powers!? In its name, the etheric tower


    Before that, there was a legend that the ether was the creator God. All the powers had powers because there was a certain amount of etheric energy in their bodiesDo you mean Is the association of powers created by the etheric civilization of heaven and man? And Power, really has the gene of etheric civilization!?


    According to the description, the ether should be a very advanced species. According to the general scientific research, the highest civilization in the universe is a race that exists purely in the form of energy.


    Because only by the energy body, will not be born, old and dead, can be more long-term preservation, all reactions will be the fastest!


    Obviously, the ether is the race that has evolved to that level!


    In fact, the pursuit of human cultivation is to make the energy body of Yuan Shen powerful.


    And the ether, born with the energy body, is the gap!


    Although Ye Fan thought a lot about it, his heart was surging, but he didn''t interrupt Jun Tiandi''s words


    According to the story, the etheric civilization, because it came down from the sky, has been called the heaven and man civilization.


    Heaven and man were so powerful that the clans and sanxiu fell into a very passive situation at the beginning, watching the Honghuang stones being plundered.


    Even practitioners are so weak, ordinary human, at that time, nature is no different from the ants that can trample to death in the eyes of heaven and man!


    The goal of heaven and man is only Honghuang stone. As for human beings, you can kill them when you see them.


    There is a big gap between the interstellar races, especially between the advanced energy body civilization and the life body civilization.


    Just as human beings don''t care much about the chicken, duck and fish they eat every day, in the eyes of heaven and man, human beings are not any kind of life worthy of pity.


    ¡°¡­¡­ At that time, we realized that only when all human beings, whether clans or monks, unite, can they have a chance to resist the attack of heaven and man


    At that time, the ancestors of your clan really showed an extraordinary side. All the clansmen who wanted to hide in the underground were killed. In fact, few of them were really timid.


    All clans, even to the rear, no one retreated, all rushed to the front of the battle!


    Perhaps, the clan values its own territory more than any other person, so it is particularly fierce and fearless


    We, the emperor of the Ninth Heaven, together with a group of brave people who have left on the ground, have fought against heaven and man together with the clan. I don''t know how many years


    This battle lasted for a long time, and it was in the first few tens of thousands of years that a group of cowards escaped to the ground and emerged


    At that time, we didn''t blame that group of monks. After all, they were not strong enough. Many of them were just weak monks. Some of them had been injured and needed long-term recuperation


    At that time, we, the emperor of the Ninth Heaven, made a curtain of heaven for them with great strength and a large number of flood and barren stones, so that those loose repair and ordinary people who escaped to the underground could recuperate in the bright underground


    Originally, the ancient immortal world was only a temporary refuge, but later, due to the strong nature and human beings, more and more monks took refuge in the underground.


    For example, xuanhai is a fugitive who was scared to escape into! With his strength, he should have fought side by side with us!


    However, there are not many flood and barren stones underground, so heaven and man will not pursue the underground and let them stay in it, so they will not come out again at ease... "


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "so Did you make the curtain of heaven? The guy from beixuan sect also said that it was their ancestors who made it... "


    "Well, that''s nonsense! If we hadn''t worked together with several other great monks, how could we have made such wonderful works by relying on xuanhai and others hundreds of thousands of years ago? " The emperor of Jun despised and despised the tunnel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    Ye Fan was also wondering how these deserters were so capable. Their feelings were that they had strong people to help them?


    That is to say, more than 100000 years ago, a group of real sanxiu masters such as the emperor of Jiutian built this sanctuary of ancient immortals and spirits.


    Originally, it was given to some old, weak, women and children, and people with low accomplishments, so as not to go up and become cannon fodder and be bullied at will.


    But who thought, even if the cultivation is OK, there are many greedy and afraid of death, so they also followed in.


    It''s no wonder that Jun Tiandi despised the xuanhai ancestor. Although it is understandable to say that he was afraid of death, he not only escaped to the underground, but also lied that the ancient immortal world was created by their founder. That''s a bit too much.


    "Then Jun Tiandi, how did you defeat heaven and man in the end? Why do people in the ancient immortal world always think that heaven and man have won the victory and occupied the surface world Ye Fan asked.


    Jun Tiandi was silent for a moment, but he said, "we are In fact, it didn''t defeat heaven and man... "


    Ye Fan did not understand, "what do you mean Didn''t you beat heaven and man? "


    "Yes Even those who were strong at that time could not defeat the strongest among the heaven and man at that time, and could only maintain a balance of power


    Several of them were killed before the war because they underestimated the enemy


    It was not until later that we realized that man and nature were strong enemies, and we gradually stabilized ourselves.


    The only advantage of the Terran is that it can reproduce faster than the man of heaven, and the speed of reproduction of man and nature is extremely slow.


    This gives us an opportunity to cultivate new monks and quickly join the battle.


    During that period, we also made some changes in our cultivation methods in order to improve our combat effectiveness as soon as possible


    Moreover, by tens of thousands of years ago, the flood and barren stones were consumed enormously. In addition to the Dragon veins, most of the flood and barren stones on the surface of the earth had been consumed


    As a result, some young people have to change the way of practicing jiedan and shaping spirit, and directly change to the road of enlightenment and practice that can mobilize the power of heaven and earth


    We have always insisted that during the hundred thousand years of fighting against heaven and man, a large number of the four clans have emerged, with amazing talents.


    Like your dragon clan, there have been many strong people. The Dragon Master who wakes up to the fire dragon realm will be able to play a very strong killing power on the heaven and man.


    The experts of xuanming clan, for example, learned from the river map and Luoshu left by the great God Fuxi that "the heaven and the twenty-eight stars and the sky Gang array" resisted the attack of the powerful man and nature, and protected the land of Jiuzhou.


    At the same time, we also realized the "Tianyan arithmetic", which enabled us to anticipate the enemy''s opportunities and avoid many heavy casualties.


    The Phoenix and the white tiger clan are also masters in an endless stream... "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan has a flash of light in his head. Is it possible that The two wordless Tianshu of xuanming clan are the legendary Hetu and Luoshu!?


    After all, no one has ever seen these two treasures of Fuxi.


    According to legend, Fuxi saw the river map from the dragon and horse, and Luoshu on the turtle''s back But legend is legend after all!


    Such a wise thing, not so much from the spirit of the beast to see, more like Fuxi''s own perception!


    Moreover, Zhou''s array, Su''s ability to predict Isn''t it corresponding to the Tiangang array of the twenty-eight stars in the sky? Do you do arithmetic with Tian Yan!?


    But Su Qingxue''s cultivation is so bad that she can''t really understand the treasure left by xuanming''s ancestors!


    "I have to say that without the leader of the four clans, we can''t hold on to the end


    However, the number of heaven and man is still numerous, and less than half of them have been damaged in the war for more than 100000 years.


    And we have been killed and injured countless, has been in a passive defensive situation, almost no hope of victory.


    When we all think that this planet will be occupied by heaven and man, we will be slaughtered However, there was a tremendous change that no one thought of! "


    When ye fan heard this, he found Jun emperor''s voice, with a trace of fear, and could not help wondering: "what happened?"


    "It was A natural disaster! On that day, countless sky fires fell in the sky!


    One after another, the sky fire, smashed the planet, destroyed the mountains and rivers, burned a raging fire!


    The water in the sea, pulled up thousands of feet, swallowed up the land, the whole planet, no one is immune to... "


    Ye Fan frowned. Isn''t this a meteorite hitting the ground? Is it not because they were defeated, but because of the impact of the meteorite, that caused their death!?


    "Although the disaster caused great damage to our people, we didn''t expect that it was because the extraterrestrial flying stars brought about some wonderful changes on the planet, which made them even more unable to survive!


    First, a flash flood broke out on the earth, the magma rolled, and then quickly entered the period when the whole planet was covered with glaciers At that time, the weather was freezing and the vegetation was almost deadAt that time, one by one they could not maintain their form, and they died quickly... "


    Ye Fan is stunned. He remembers that the current scientific research is the latest ice age, which ended tens of thousands of years ago


    Is it true that man and nature died in the latest ice age?


    The latest ice age lasted for millions of years


    Ye Fan shakes his head again. No, the scientific research is only based on the current data. Naturally, there is no such party as Jun Tiandi Jun, so we can see clearly


    After all, it was tens of thousands of years ago, and it is normal for contemporary people to make research mistakes.


    Unexpectedly, the war between heaven and man was not won by the clan, but by Meteorite disaster helped?


    Although heaven and man are energy bodies, they must also have living conditions. If the external energy environment, such as some components, changes, they may indeed die.


    Ye Fan had to lament that this might be "the emperor pays off those who have a heart". If it had not been for the clan and the emperor of Jiutian who had been fighting for more than 100000 years, he would not have waited for the final "heavenly punishment".


    "Boy It''s not over, man and nature Although all of them died at that time, but They''re not really finished... " Jun Tian Di Jun suddenly said.


    Ye Fan wondered: "is it possible that heaven and man have come to a group again?"


    Jun Tiandi said, "don''t worry. Listen to me slowly After the global freezing, although the heaven and man are finished, we are also dead and wounded


    The remains of the clan''s masters are buried in the entrance of the dragon vein, so that their blood essence can be turned into a part of the dragon vein, so as to give the world more aura and make the Terran more able to revive.


    At that time, the clan suffered the most serious casualties. After such a battle, they all began to plan to recuperate and no longer oppressed the weak as they had been.


    And we know that the time is coming, and we are also aware of a serious problem That''s the group of people hiding in the ground It has become a problem... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    1501


    speaking of this, Jun Tian Di Jun gave a few bitter smiles and said, "when we were outside, we tried our best to fight against heaven and man. However, those people hiding in the underground have been operating underground into a new world for more than 100000 years.


    Not only that, because they are no longer worried about heaven and man, no distractions, all just want to practice.


    It can also save Qiong fields underground, cultivate Ganoderma lucidum, and cultivate resources. On the contrary, it is much better than those of us who are fighting.


    This is why we have not been able to break through the realm of eternal life, but the little old man of xuanhai has arrived at the realm of eternal life... "


    Ye Fan sighed. Even if he was an outsider, he felt sorry for Jun Tiandi Jun and other people.


    "Although at that time, there were only two long-lived monks in the ancient immortal spirit world, but there were also a large number of friars in the plastic spirit realm, and a large number of jiedan monks


    We know that if we let these monks return to the ground, we are afraid that they will not treat us and our clan as benefactors, but will trample us under our feet After all, there is nothing more than that.


    Therefore, we, the emperor of nine days, with the rest of the group of monks, established the reclusive alliance.


    We found the entrances to the underground world everywhere, blocked them up and guarded them, and spread the statement that the heaven and man had occupied the earth''s surface to the ancient immortal world... "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing: "Jun Tiandi Jun, what you do is not just because you are afraid of the people in the ancient immortal world. Do you come up here to show off?


    Don''t you think that they are all cowards who don''t deserve to go back to the ground, and that they will stay underground forever? "


    Ye Fan felt that if it was him, a group of people who fought together would flee to the rear, where they would eat hot food and drink spicy food, but they would leave him in the front line and fight with the enemy for more than 100000 years


    Such an experience, Ye Fan will also be very angry, difficult to accept, let those guys taste the fruits of victory.


    If you can, even want to kill these bastards one by one! Fang Jiexin''s hatred!


    However, after the war, the scattered cultivation and clans could not afford to be hurt. How could they have the mind to solve those hidden dangers in the ancient immortal world?


    Jun Tiandi was silent for a moment and sighed, "you are right At the beginning, although we didn''t admit it, we were angry and resentful to the group of escapees Of course.


    Why In the hundreds of thousands of years of fighting with heaven and man, they clearly have strength, but they are not willing to come out to help us?


    With what, we have to hold on to the end, the body is full of injuries, exhausted, but let them go to long life?


    We are not willing to Let this wonderful world be occupied by the underground bedbugs!


    It''s not only for our selfishness, but also for future generations Never allow them to come up! "


    "No wonder The man of beixuan sect said that heaven and man occupied the world. The biggest taboo of the ancient immortal world was not to go out of the dark area and find a way out on the earth It turns out that you have spread such information, "Ye Fan clearly said.


    Jun Tian Di Jun hummed and said with a smile: "those weak and incompetent people who only heard the sound of the star falling to the ground below were scared to death. They thought it was the man of heaven who defeated us all


    They didn''t know that after the star fell to the earth that day, the heaven and man would die


    We sent a message at that time to tell them that in order to preserve the human incense, we should build a high tower at the largest entrance to the ancient immortal world, so as not to invade the underground


    They immediately agreed, for fear that heaven and man would enter the earth... "


    Ye Fan was stunned, looked at the ground and said, "you mean This Zhenxian pagoda is an entrance to the ancient immortal world! "


    "Yes This is the biggest entrance to the ancient immortal world, "Jun Tian Di Jun Dao.


    Ye Fan thought about it and found that the word "Zhen Xian" was not pointing to the ancient immortal world!?


    "That''s good, Emperor. Why do you say that heaven and man are not finished?" Ye Fan did not understand.


    Jun Tiandi sighed with a long sigh, "we thought that the disaster of this day was indeed over, but who expected that Tianren sent another special envoy to come here..."


    "Special envoy?" Ye Fan frowned, "alone?"


    "Yes, it''s just a man of heaven," said Jun Tiandi. "It seems that at that time, people''s etheric civilization met with trouble.


    They sent special envoys from heaven and man to find all their people here


    But unexpectedly, as soon as the envoy arrived, he knew that man and nature had been destroyed in this world, and even their boats had been destroyed by lava.


    But at that time, because the environment has been restored, people can survive here, so it intends to use its own strength to take away the stone in the dragon vein!


    It seems that their civilization needs the Honghuang stone very much, and without it, it can''t go back... "


    Ye fan can''t help but think of the history of the clan about the ancestors fighting against heaven and man, and the God and man creating the God magic WorkshopNow Ye Fan finally understands that What the clan says now is the special envoy of heaven and man who came to the second time!?


    "The people were powerful that day, but after all, we were alone. Although we were not long ago, there were still many experts in the clan.


    Knowing that they were not behind enemy lines, they went to the barbarians at that time and cultivated a group of people, called magicians. They became the gods of those people and led them to deal with the clan


    At that time, the most talented mages became the gods in the eyes of barbarians, such as the twelve Titans, Zeus, Apollo, Odin, Thor, Ares


    A large number of barbarians who have learned the magic of heaven and man ridiculously call themselves gods And in the west, he cultivated a large group of believers... "


    When ye fan heard this, he couldn''t help but be stunned. These legendary Western gods turned out to be Is the apprentice of etheric civilization!?


    The first group of magicians from the God magic Workshop It''s the legendary group of Western gods!?


    "If it was not for us that we had not slowed down, coupled with the scarcity of cultivation resources and the decline of talents, this man of heaven would not have made such a big noise.


    Fortunately, relying on the group of experts of the four clans, they forced the Western barbarians to defeat and keep the dragon vein


    The last battle was also called "the twilight of the gods" or "the end of the world". Ha ha It''s ridiculous. It''s just their defeat! "


    Ye Fan squinted and asked, "emperor, these gods Oh, since these magicians are defeated, where is the special envoy of heaven and man who taught them magic? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Ye Fan estimated that man and nature should use Honghuang stone as a kind of energy or even "fuel". Without Honghuang stone, they would not be able to make interstellar shuttle.


    Therefore, since we didn''t get the dragon vein, people on this day should not leave.


    Jun Tian Di Jun was quite worried and said, "this is what we worry about The special envoy of heaven and man disappeared after the defeat of the gods


    However, it absolutely still exists in this world, waiting for the opportunity to move, the goal must be to take away the dragon vein!


    The dragon vein is the only source of aura left on the planet. Without it, the planet will be useless... "


    Ye Fan grabs his hair and mutters, "it''s too hard for me Heaven and man are lurking, and the ancient immortal world may come out at any time It seems that no matter which side it is, the Terrans can not resist it... "


    "Boy Now that you understand the causes and consequences of all this, you should also understand what will happen to the people of the ancient immortal world if they come out? " Jun Tian Di Jun Tao.


    Ye Fan wryly laughed: "you cheated them and said that heaven and man are gone. Now if they know that they were cheated and hid underground for tens of thousands of years I''m afraid It''s going to be a lot of temper.


    "So, from now on, you have to shoulder the burden! You must go out as soon as possible and find a way to kill the man who came out of the ancient immortal world!


    Never let those old ghosts in the ancient immortal world know that heaven and man are no longer here Jun Tian Di Jun Tao.


    Ye Fan is happy in his heart. This guy thinks that the black beetle of beixuan sect is still alive? He had already killed the black beetle. He was careful.


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t want to tell Jun Tiandi Jun about it. After all, he also wants the other party to tell himself how to get out of the tower.


    "Well, I see, but how can I get out?" Ye Fan looks worried.


    Jun Tiandi said: "it''s impossible for you to pierce Zhenxian Pagoda with brute force. When the Zhenxian tower was cast, it used a lot of materials from heaven and man flying boats, together with Honghuang stone, and took 9800 years to cast.


    When casting, it was done by melting the flying boat by two phoenix and Huang women of long habitat. After applying the strange gate technique, it was so strong that even those who had conquered the heaven could not be shaken.


    Originally, as long as it is the spirit mark of our nine heaven emperors, we can open the transmission array on our tombstone and let you go out of the pass. But now The other eight emperors were so scared that they couldn''t get out of here. "


    Ye Fan was more and more depressed and said with a wry smile: "yes I know it''s hard So, how can I get out? "


    "Do you remember what I said just now This is the biggest entrance to the ancient immortal world? "


    Ye Fan was stunned, his eyes turned and said, "is it possible that There is also an entrance to the ancient immortal world? "


    "Yes, it was used to send messages to the ancient immortal world, but now it can only be used once


    If you can enter the ancient immortal world from this opening, you can go through the ancient immortal world and go back to the ground again! " Jun Tian Di Jun Tao.


    Although Ye Fan thinks it''s a long way to go, it''s still a bit dangerous, but at least you can go out!


    "Where is the hole? How can I open it? " Ye Fan immediately asked.


    Jun Tiandi said in a rather complicated and leisurely way: "this entrance can be opened only by the spiritual imprint of any one of the Nine Emperors


    But this emperor has only a trace of residual soul. If you want to open it, you have only one chance When my remnant soul is infused into it, there will no longer be a nine day emperor in the world... "


    Ye Fan is shocked. Unexpectedly, the price of letting him go out is to let Jun Tiandi completely lose the last trace of remnant soul!?


    No wonder it can only be used once, because there is no second spiritual imprint!


    "Emperor This Is there really no other way? " Ye Fan frowned.


    To tell you the truth, although he has only been in contact with such a little time, Ye Fan can''t bear to see Jun Tian Di Jun, so gone.


    The Nine Emperors here are all real brave men with great benevolence and righteousness. They all want to protect these people on the earth when they die.


    They finally fell into such a situation, it is really can only be said that ye Wuyuan is insane and chilling.


    Of course, ye Wuyuan may not take them seriously at all. It is estimated that ye Wuyuan is not interested in knowing what origin these nine people were.


    Moreover, if the strength gap is too big, it may be the same as people trampling on ants. How can people care about an ant? What is a hero ant?


    "There is no other way What''s more, you may not be able to successfully go out with this method, "said Jun Tiandi.


    Ye Fan asked, "why?"


    "Don''t forget, this gate is used by our nine heavenly emperors to enter and leave. We all have the body of fairies. Only the spiritual imprint and the Zhenyuan of at least the fairyland can open this door.


    If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t get out of trouble even if this emperor consumes the last remnant soul


    Therefore, before opening the door, you should first confirm whether you have the strength of fairyland! Only one chance Jun Tian Di Jun said solemnly.Ye Fan hesitated to think about it, and ruled out the purgatory sword demons that he could not control. If he made all the solutions out, would he have the strength to be a fairy? In fact, Ye Fan did not know


    Because ye fan uses the sword meaning. The power of the sword meaning is obviously stronger than the general Zhenyuan.


    "Emperor, what I mainly practice is the meaning of sword, the meaning of sword Can you open that door? "


    "Oh? Are you Jianxiu? No wonder your accomplishments are so low, but they let you into the tower Sword meaning, of course, is also possible, as long as you reach the true power of the fairyland, "Jun Tiandi Jun said.


    Ye Fan got up and said, "well, I''ll try my best to put all my accomplishments into practice. Emperor, can you see if you can reach the fairyland..."


    Ye Fan estimates that he killed the other party with a sense of disintegration and no double sword when he played against the Taoist priest Hei Yao in the realm of Dan last time.


    However, jiedan and plastic spirit are two concepts.


    There are also Tiandan above the earth pill. When it comes to the plastic spirit, there are the Earth Spirit, the heaven spirit, and finally the immortal spirit.


    Strictly speaking, there is no comparison between the two!


    Therefore, Ye Fan has no idea I don''t know whether I can improve my strength to the power of fairies if I use my double disintegration and then use my sword to disintegrate


    "Boy Come on, Ben Dijun, time is running out If you can''t, practice as soon as possible... "


    Ye Fan nodded and took a deep breath. At the same time, the dragon blood in his body began to boil, and the golden light flashed in his eyes


    "Disintegration..."


    After Ye Fan''s disintegration, the body function improves rapidly!


    "Oh? This method I haven''t seen It''s so strange that... " Jun emperor murmured.


    Ye Fan doesn''t pay attention to it. He feels that there is no need to use the sword meaning of disintegration.


    "Double disintegration!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    1503


    Ye Fan''s body swelled again, and the golden flame in his eyes seemed to be dazzling, and his whole body''s aura suddenly rose to a new level!


    "This This is... " Jun Tiandi was surprised. It was the first time for him to see such a method, "without any real elements, the human body can be directly and purely upgraded to this level!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan released the unparalleled sword idea. The sword energy with golden light is like a towering sword!


    At this time, Ye Fan is awe inspiring, just like a sword God overlooking human beings!


    "Imperial sword!?!"


    Even Jun Tian Di Jun, who had survived hundreds of thousands of years, was shocked to hear the breath of Ye Fan''s unparalleled sword sense!


    "You boy How could you understand the meaning of imperial sword!? In addition to the legendary sage who is in charge of Zhuxian sword array, only Xuanyuan, who holds Xuanyuan sword, understands the meaning of imperial sword


    I didn''t expect that the third person to understand the meaning of imperial sword is your dragon''s man! "


    Ye Fan frowned. He was not interested in knowing how strong those ancient gods were. He just wanted to know if he could go out now!


    "Emperor Has the power of the sword reached the fairies


    After Jun Tian Di Jun was surprised, he felt it carefully, but he sighed, "although the imperial sword is powerful, it makes you upgrade to the spirit of the earth with the skill of building the foundation, which is incredible.


    Unfortunately This is still a short distance from the strength of fairies Earth Spirit, heaven spirit, and then Fairy Spirit There is still a long way to go... "


    Ye Fan is not surprised. He also feels that this should not be enough.


    "Don''t panic, Emperor. I can still improve..."


    "What? You can still improve! " Jun Tian Di Jun was shocked.


    Ye Fan nods, mobilizes his matchless sword idea, according to the disintegration method, every trace of energy of the sword idea starts to excite furiously again!


    "The meaning of sword disintegrates, and the body of sword God!"


    This is the first time ye fan has used sword like disintegration in the case of double disintegration!


    Ye Fan obviously feels that his sword sense is more solid and vigorous than that when Yichong disintegrates. The explosion of energy is also far more than the disintegration of the previous sword meaning!


    Just like, when a sword is waved by a child and waved by an adult, its power is naturally different!


    Disintegration seems to only strengthen the body, but indirectly it also disintegrates the sword and all other energy, which also play a stronger effect!


    Ye Fan once again had to marvel at the disintegration. What kind of strong man can create such a magic and powerful method!?


    At that moment, a huge sword like light and shadow, like a mountain like giant, slowly stood up and appeared above Ye Fan''s body!!


    The body of the sword God opened his sharp golden eyes. Even the nine huge stone tablets could only be parallel to them.


    At this moment, as if ye fan, became the master of the ninth Zhenxian Tower!!


    Majestic and impressive!


    This scene made Jun Tiandi stunned for a long time, but he didn''t respond to it


    "Emperor?"


    Ye Fan called out, and his voice was deep and thick. Every word naturally showed the majesty of king in the world.


    Jun Tian Di Jun suddenly returned to his senses, took a long breath and said, "if it had been hundreds of thousands of years ago Any one who is strong in heaven has such a sword sense I''m afraid that heaven and man are just like native chickens and dogs, vulnerable to a single blow... "


    Ye Fan asked, "now Is it enough for fairyland? "


    "Enough! That''s enough


    Jun Tian Di Jun was so excited that he said, "I look down on you Ye Fan, whether the world can survive depends on you


    Ye fan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Thanks to his unremitting efforts, he has achieved the double disintegration, otherwise there will be a delay


    "Emperor, since enough, you can open the door," Ye Fan said.


    "Wait a minute Before you go out, there is one thing I need to tell you, "Jun Tiandao.


    Ye Fan scattered the double disintegration and sword meaning, which were very exhausting for physical strength and energy. After returning to normal, he said, "emperor, what else can I do for you?"


    "Ye Fan In fact, if I didn''t know that you were the grandson of Ye Wuyuan, I would not have been the Emperor just now. In a rage, he said that he wanted you to stay with us for a long time


    We set up the rules here to ensure that the secrets of the ancient immortal world will not be spread out. On the other hand, we also hope to see what kind of people the descendants who know the secrets of the ancient immortal world are.


    If some people can''t be trusted at a glance, and if they are released, they will bring disaster to the ancient immortal world. Even if we are not their opponents, we have other ways to kill them here... "


    Ye Fan was shocked. Did not expect that the trial of Zhenxian ancient pagoda was so deep?


    No wonder, he also wondered, since ancient times, there are only such five people who can surpass these nine day emperors whose strength has been damaged?It turns out that there are still some people who are consumed here!


    Jun Tian Di Jun continued: "today, the remnant soul of this emperor can''t last long In fact, I am very glad that you can come in at this time. At least someone can entrust you on your deathbed, so that the outside world does not know what happened here


    Although you are the grandson of Ye Wulian, from your sword meaning, I can see that your heart is open, and you are not evil villains Therefore, I can also entrust this matter to you... "


    After saying that, a golden light flashed on the stone tablet of Jun Tiandi, and a mask with ugly appearance flew out.


    Ye Fan took it and looked at it carefully. It looked like a monkey''s face.


    "What is this?"


    "This is a magic weapon made by Shan Sao''s face in ancient times. It''s called" Huan Yan ". Shan Sao, a strange animal, can change in many ways. Although it''s a monkey spirit, it likes to change faces.


    After the emperor killed him, he took his face and refined it into this magic weapon. He invited the famous person who practiced it at that time and completed nine times of soul refining!


    Wearing this "magic face", you can change your face, body shape, even men and women.


    At the same time, because this magic weapon has reached nine times of soul refining, even the strong one who has won the heaven realm will not be able to see through your real body and your cultivation


    Although it is not a magic weapon against heaven, it is very practical. It can always play a special role in critical moments To you today. "


    Ye Fan hears here, already surprised and joyful did not know to say what good! Such an ugly mask is such a wonderful baby!?


    Although this is not a magic weapon, in a strategic sense, it is more useful than any weapon!!


    "Emperor, what is soul refining? Do you really want to give me this magic instrument? " Ye Fan is hesitant. This seems to be the "burial objects" of Jun Tiandi.


    "Since I said I would give it to you, I will give it to you However, it is not unconditional... " Jun Tian said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    In his heart, Ye Fan knew that there was no free lunch in the world. He said with a smile, "what are the conditions?"


    Jun Tiandi sighed with regret: "the only thing I can''t let go of now is the reclusive alliance that we finally formed.


    At first, this alliance was formed by our sanatorium. The clan was responsible for guarding the dragon vein, while we were responsible for guarding the entrance and exit of the ancient immortal world.


    For us, this is the last legacy left after our death. Our spiritual continuity is of great significance.


    However, due to the lack of cultivation resources, the number of monks has been constantly reduced. Besides the clan, there are not many monks with strong strength. It is difficult to ensure the safety of each entrance and exit


    However, many Western mages who study the magic of heaven and man, as well as some powers, have also emerged many capable people.


    These people are also likely to enter the ancient immortal world. If they are not handled properly, they may leak out the secrets of the ancient immortal world.


    To solve such problems, the best way is to turn these strong people into their own members of the reclusive Alliance


    Therefore, in order to keep the secret better, the alliance gradually introduced some magicians and powers who learned the magic of heaven and man.


    Although the magician worships heaven and man, he is a man on the earth, not an ancient immortal.


    Although these mages were once enemies of our friars, they would not be foolhardy in facing the potential crisis of the ancient immortal world.


    After all, even the special envoy of that day would not like to see the old guys of the ancient immortal world come out.


    If the struggle between heaven and man is involved in the ancient immortal world, the special envoy of heaven and man will lose more than he gains... "


    Ye Fan understands this point. The enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    The enemy of the special envoy of heaven and man is the eastern friars, but the ancient immortal and spiritual realm has already surpassed the friars on the earth.


    Then, in the face of the ancient immortal world, in fact, mages and friars became allies.


    What''s more, what heaven and man want is the dragon vein. As long as you don''t make trouble with it, you will have nothing to do with it.


    No matter from which point of view, after all, heaven and man are foreign civilizations, and they certainly do not want to see people from the ancient immortal world come out.


    "Every generation of reclusive alliance elders, through examination, before they are recruited into the alliance, only tell them that there is a threat underground that is enough to subvert the current civilization. Specifically, it is not convenient to tell them.


    However, due to the time lapse, the reclusive alliance has gradually ceased to strictly abide by all the rules and regulations, and has no enough understanding of the crisis existing in the ancient immortal world


    As early as thousands of years ago, we knew that they would regard their own identity as an honor rather than a responsibility


    Now, they don''t know that the ancient immortal spirit world people come out, but they are really rotten. If they don''t save them, they will die in name only... "


    Ye Fan thought of Nangong min, min Qianxiu, kissoko and other guys out there. He thought that although these epic giants joined the reclusive alliance, they still had a personal feud in their hearts. They were still bitter about ye Wuyuan''s defeat.


    Obviously, this group of people is not really "Seclusion", but in this alliance, with a group of the same epic class strong, enjoy a sense of detachment.


    Even heathley, as a great elder, secretly concealed a loophole in management and did not cover the entrance to the snow mountain again.


    In fact, these elders did not really realize the danger of the ancient immortal world.


    "Emperor, tell me this Do you want me to change the recluse alliance? " Ye Fan curls his mouth, these old guys, who will listen to him?


    Jun Tiandi said, "it''s not easy to change a group of people who have lived for hundreds of years?


    I hope If you go out, directly take over this reclusive alliance in the name of our nine day emperor!


    You have the status of the son of the dragon clan. If you are in charge of the reclusive alliance, you will have the way to gather the clan children to join.


    Ben believes that no one is more suitable than you to take over the reclusive alliance and protect the earth''s surface. No one can do better than you. "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. Let him, a man in his twenties, manage a group of epic old monsters of hundreds of years old?


    The key is that Ye Fan''s own inferno is too lazy to take charge of the reclusive alliance. Isn''t it idle? He is used to being alone, but he doesn''t want to be fettered by many things.


    "Emperor Even if I had to take care of it, they would have to listen! " Ye Fan declined.


    Suddenly, a token flew out of the golden tombstone again and fell into Ye Fan''s hand.


    The token is engraved with nine patterns. Although it is the size of a palm, it is extremely heavy. I don''t know what kind of material it is made of.


    "This is the order of the nine heavenly emperors. According to the historical data of the alliance of reclusions, the elder must recognize it. Seeing this token is like seeing us!You just need to take this token. If they don''t obey, you can kill them on the spot!


    With your strength, there are a few people who don''t accept it, except that they are just killing chickens with a knife! "


    Ye Fan touched the token and asked, "this token is so heavy, isn''t it a magic weapon?"


    "Well, you''re smart. It''s good. It''s also a magic weapon, but it''s not much powerful. It''s just for self-defense.


    It''s useful to deal with jiedan state, but it can''t be stopped by shaping spirit state. ".


    Ye Fan thought, no matter what, he promised him first, so as not to let him go.


    "Emperor, I know, if nothing else, please open the door," Ye Fan said.


    "Boy Ben knows what you are thinking


    But we, the emperor of nine days, and a group of monks, as well as the ancestors of your clan, went on and on, killing and injuring countless people, to defend this world How can you be willing to be taken away by those despicable cowards?


    I hope you can understand our good intentions. Don''t let down the last wish of this emperor... "


    Ye Fan frowned and felt a little ashamed. If he didn''t do his best, he seemed to be a little sorry for others


    Ye Fan nodded and didn''t say much. It''s useless to say more at this time. I believe Jun Tiandi can feel his attitude.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Jun Tian Di Jun heartily laughed a few times, "boy, enter the ancient immortal world, hide and hide as soon as possible, and find a way out!


    Eight old brothers, Jun Tian Here we are


    As soon as the voice fell, a ray of light rushed out of the golden tombstone. From the sky, it suddenly fell to a black area under the tombstone!


    All of a sudden, a golden array and a round portal appeared in this seemingly flat black area!


    Ye Fan disintegrates at almost the same time, and the sword spirit disintegrates, releasing the body of the sword God. In an instant, a sword meaning of "dawn stars" falls on the golden array!


    "Boom!"


    The black stones under the golden array disappeared and a blue color appeared!


    Ye Fan did not dare to delay, even if he jumped down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    1505


    although Ye Fan was not the first time to enter the ancient immortal world, he only moved in a small range last time.


    What''s more, the last time we entered the entrance of America, this time it was under the south pole, which was totally 108 miles away!


    As soon as Ye Fan went down, he found that he didn''t know where he was or where he was


    At this time, Ye Fan is on a sea with boundless view and water everywhere.


    Look up, is a very ordinary sky, there is no entrance.


    "A headache Where to find the exit? "Ye Fan scratched his head.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ye Fan takes out the "unreal face" first. For the sake of safety, it''s better to wear this mask to hide his breath.


    Looking at the ugly monkey mask, Ye Fan once put it on and instilled some Zhenyuan into it. Then he remembered the black snake that he had killed


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan found that his appearance had really changed into the appearance of the Taoist priest! Even the body shape is the same!?


    "This is really interesting..." Ye Fan grinned and changed several people he knew. All of them were vivid. The key could not be distinguished from the cultivation of breath.


    However, Ye Fan thought about it carefully, and he could not become a black beetle.


    Because it is difficult to meet some people here, they will know the black beetle, and then it will be troublesome.


    Ye Fan also noticed that his clothes had to be changed. Fortunately, he got some changed clothes from the Taoist priest.


    After finding out a loose and comfortable blue long shirt to put on, Ye Fan casually changed the appearance of an ordinary person, and also changed a long hair.


    After confirming that there is nothing wrong with his appearance, Ye Fan nods with satisfaction.


    Then, he stepped on a flying sword, looked around for a long time, and finally chose a random direction to move forward.


    After flying for more than an hour, Ye Fan was wondering whether he had chosen the wrong direction, but suddenly found that there was an island in front of him!?


    What makes Ye Fan more surprised is that Looks like someone''s fighting?


    Anyway, you won''t be noticed. Why don''t you approach carefully and see what''s going on on the island?


    Ye Fan doesn''t like to join in the fun, but he thinks that since there is a fight, it must be for some benefit I''m sure it''s because there are some good things on the island, such as nourishing the spirit?


    Ye Fan''s heart was hot, and he quickly slipped past


    On this island, the terrain is relatively flat, and a large number of plants are densely covered.


    A man in blue, with his hair spread out, looked about 30 years old. He was holding an extraordinary sword with cold light and was facing the encirclement of four men in red!


    The man in the blue shirt was panting, sweating and breathing disorderly. He held the sword in both hands, just like putting on airs, but he was in the end.


    A masked man in red said with a smile, "Leng Xing Chen, you are really a disgrace to your cold family. Are you right about the" cold moon sword "?


    You don''t even understand the meaning of the sword. You are more than 180 years old. You are still building the foundation nine times. You haven''t formed a pill Ha ha What''s the difference between holding this cold moon sword and holding a wood knife? "


    The man, named Leng Xingchen, was so angry that his face turned red and a trace of blood came out of his mouth in pain


    He has suffered a very serious internal injury, went to the end of the oil lamp


    "The waste of the cold house of the cold gate is indeed a waste I give you a superb flying sword and so many magic weapons to protect your body. You are still under the four people like me. How useless are your hands! " Another masked man joked.


    Leng Xingchen clenched his teeth and said with blood in his mouth: "if it hadn''t been for the four of you who deceived the less with more I''m cold at the stars. Why should I be afraid of... "


    "Ha ha! Joke! You have five body protecting magic weapons that have been refined on your body. Do you want to fight with you one by one in our four person Dan realm? Can''t you even break your defense?


    It''s your own fault. Those old people in the cold family protect you so much and give you so many good magic weapons and miraculous medicines, but you are still such a waste! "


    Leng Xingchen''s eyes are full of pain and unwillingness, but he can''t say anything. His eyes are full of blood and tears


    "Hey, Leng Xing Chen, don''t worry. When you die, we''ll take good care of the things on you. These things are much more useful in our hands


    Oh, by the way, your beautiful Taoist companion, our master will take good care of you... "


    Cold star a listen, suddenly seem to wake up what, angry way: "you You''re not from fenglinhai!? You are him He sent it!?


    No wonder You haven''t used fenglinhai''s Taoism It turns out that It''s because... "


    Speaking of this, cold stars are full of pain and hatred, but unable to return to heaven


    Four masked men in red seemed to notice that they had said too much. One of them snorted and sneered: "you are all going to die. Are you still talking so much nonsense? I''ll give you the last sword. Go to hell! "After that, the man stepped forward one by one, waved his sword in his hand, and with a sharp sword spirit, he took the cold star''s head!


    But at this time, a touch of figure suddenly appeared in front of the cold stars, one hand directly and randomly blocked, and the sword spirit was forcibly taken down!


    "Who is it?"


    The four men in red were startled because they didn''t realize that someone was approaching, and they couldn''t see his accomplishments!


    Ye Fan, of course, was the visitor. After listening to him in the dark for a while, he didn''t understand a lot of things. The life and death of the cold star had nothing to do with him, but To sit back and ignore, let these guys who are obviously villains succeed, Ye Fan is also uncomfortable.


    Besides, since they are four villains, it is good to kill them and take away their things.


    Unconsciously, Ye Fan has become interested in taking away the storage bag of the people in the ancient immortal world


    Just like playing games and opening treasure boxes, who knows what fun will come out? Addictive!


    When Leng Xingchen saw Ye Fan, he was also puzzled, "you are..."


    Ye Fan didn''t talk nonsense with him. He glanced at four people and said, "are you going to die together or I''ll kill you?"


    Four masked killers in red looked at each other''s eyes at each other. How could they be reconciled to go so directly?


    So the four men almost at the same time, toward Ye Fan, four sword Qi like a cold glacier, toward Ye Fan!


    "Really cooperate..."


    Ye Fan sneered. His hands instantly summoned two swords of general moye, waving two swords without double swords!


    "Poo poo poo!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the four monks of Danjing were directly cut into two pieces by this no double sword intention! Blood splashing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    1506


    the four were dead without even understanding how they died.


    As for their sword Qi, they can''t threaten Ye Fan''s abnormal body defense.


    These four are just the realm of Ren Dan. Ye Fan doesn''t need to disintegrate. It''s enough to use the meaning of wushuangjian directly.


    In this scene, the cold stars behind me were stunned


    "This This sword meaning What is the meaning of sword... " Leng Xingchen is very frightened in his eyes and looks at Ye Fan in disbelief.


    Hey, after rubbing their own swords, they began to scrape the two bags of their own.


    "A bag A sword Two bags Two swords Three... "


    Ye Fan hummed happily as he searched. The bag was to be taken away. Although the sword is not a good sword, it can also be put into the sword God ring. It can''t be wasted!


    Leng Xingchen watched Ye Fan searching there. He was speechless again. He didn''t expect that such a powerful swordsman would So shameless


    Ye Fan didn''t have so many tubes. After searching, he opened a bag to see if there were any good things in it


    "Tut, how poor, how poor! Is Rendan so poor? " Ye Fan curls her mouth, a little unhappy.


    Just then, I heard the sound of spitting blood!


    Ye fancai found that there was something wrong with the cold star?


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Fan put all the booty into a storage bag, and then walked to the cold star.


    Now the cold star could not stand at all and lay down on the ground.


    Ye Fan frowned, picked up one of his wrists, put the lower vein, can not help but depressed way: "your meridians are broken? My heart is in a mess You are going to die with such a heavy injury


    He even saved a person who must die. Ye Fan sighed. This is life. Come a step later.


    Cold star face is waxy yellow, eyes are muddy, "benefactor Although the stars will die, but also thank you Kill these four traitors for me... "


    "Traitor?" Ye Fan wondered: "these four guys are from the same sect as you?"


    Leng Xingchen nodded bitterly, "these four people, pretending to be fenglinhai disciples, are plotting against me here


    However, it is also my cold star who is weak and incompetent. I''m sorry for the expectations of my family and the elders of the clan that I should end up next time... "


    Ye Fan thought that people were dying, so he comforted him. He said, "it''s meaningless if you say that. Cultivation depends on talent. How can you blame you?".


    "Benefactor You don''t know, others can say that talent is not good, you can find various reasons But my cold star, weak, is my fault... "


    Cold star''s eye corner, hung down two lines of tears, "I''m sorry big elder Sorry, my ancestors Sorry, my parents I''m sorry, Ah Jiao... "


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what to say. After listening to the conversations just now, we can see that this guy seems to have a strong family background, so he has many magic weapons to protect his body.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible for him to fight against the four person Dan realm just by building nine bases.


    You have resources, but you can''t have strong strength. That will be ridiculed and despised.


    "Benefactor..." Leng Xingchen''s eyes were gradually lax, "I can''t After I left, everything in the storage bag belongs to you Just ask you Send the "cold moon sword" back to the cold light gate and give it to the elder... "


    Ye Fan thought, you die, your things are all mine, also need to care whether you send me?


    The second generation of "fan" is very curious.


    So Ye Fan took his bag and opened it to have a look


    "Hiss..."


    Ye Fan takes a breath, his mother! This is called "treasure box"!!


    Not to mention that there are seven or eight pieces of small things that I don''t know why to use. It seems that they should be magic tools. The key is that there are more than ten bottles of pills!


    Also, Honghuang stone, more than 100 pieces of Honghuang stone!!


    Don''t study more. This is the rhythm of getting rich!


    This kid''s one person''s storage bag, all the things searched in the bag before the leaf sail was lifted!!


    "That Cold stars, right? Is your family a cold family? " Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Leng Xingchen''s consciousness has been blurred, "yes..."


    "Your family is so rich Oh, no, there are so many magic tools, so many stone and elixir in your family? " Ye Fan is looking forward to it.


    Cold star tone has no voice, "benefactor If you send back the cold moon sword My cold home Thank you again... "


    As soon as Ye Fan''s eyes turned, his heart became hot. Indeed, if he left with this bag and sword, he would make money However, if you can go to the cold light gate, won''t you get more?The key is that I have come here. If I wait to leave the ancient immortal world, I may not come in again.


    After all, if the cold star dies too long, it may cause some changes.


    "Well, then I''ll Er Are you dead? "


    Ye Fan said half, just found that the cold stars have been cold through.


    "Ah Thank you for meeting me. Otherwise, you can''t expect revenge before you die Well, it seems that I am indeed your benefactor. It is reasonable for you to give me the things in the storage bag and the sword. ".


    Ye Fan stood up and picked up the cold moon sword. After a close look, he found that there were a lot of inscriptions in the middle of the sword. The whole body was made of some special refined iron. It was very cold.


    I didn''t look at it carefully just now. Now I find that it''s really a good sword! Even It''s much more advanced than those ancient famous swords such as generals, Chengying and fish intestines!


    It''s no wonder that the group said it was a superb flying sword. After all, it was a good sword in ancient times!


    Ye Fan is curious and wants to see if this sword, with his unique sword meaning, can exert its power.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fan threw the cold moon sword, and saw that the cold moon sword had a double sword meaning. It was like a cold moon, and all the places it passed were frozen with a layer of frost!?


    Ye Fan''s eyes are bright. Do you want him to return the sword to Han guangmen? He won''t give up!


    But If I went to the cold light gate and told them that the cold star was dead and couldn''t take out the cold moon sword, wouldn''t the other party give a good thank you?


    Ye Fan touched his chin, and his mind flashed. He looked down at the cold stars. He felt embarrassed and said, "brother Sorry, I''ll play you a little bit When I got my things, I left immediately, ha ha... "


    There''s no need to report a funeral or something!


    As long as you become a cold star, you can go to the cold light gate to pick up things in the name of this rich second generation!?


    After getting enough training resources and magic tools, I left again, and left a section of "Legend of stealing saints" in the ancient immortal world! Isn''t it beautiful!?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!..."


    Ye fan can''t help but be happy. He shouldn''t have been a killer and mercenary before. He should have been an international thief for a long time!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    1507


    those who make great achievements are not limited to details, but must pay attention to "details".


    After Ye Fan has worked out the plan, the first thing to deal with is the fighting traces on the island, these corpses.


    Fortunately, there is sea water in all directions. Ye Fan threw all the killers in red into the sea.


    As for Leng Xingchen, Ye Fan feels that this brother is very pathetic. He has to use him when he is dead So, I dug a pit for him and buried it on the island.


    Of course, Ye Fan was well treated and covered with turf, and there was no body buried here.


    "Brother Leng, I''m also a good thing to help cultivate in order to run for the future of my family.


    Your family is so rich in the ancient immortal world. If you take some things back for me, it should not be affected


    Don''t worry, I won''t empty your house. What about me When you''ve got enough, you''ll leave


    Oh, if I find out who murdered you, within my ability, I can consider avenging you It''s a little compensation.


    If you have a will, you can give me a dream Well Of course, it doesn''t matter much You can have a good rest "


    Standing at the edge of the graveyard of the cold stars, Ye Fan seemed to say a few words to himself, and then turned to leave.


    When he flew away from the island, he had changed into the clothes of the cold stars and turned into the appearance of cold stars.


    However, because of the relationship between illusion and beauty, this "cold star" can not see any accomplishments at all.


    Ye Fan also took this into consideration, but on this day, there are always some methods that can cover up their accomplishments. In the worst case, he said that he had suddenly learned a certain method, and then he fooled him away.


    Han Guang gate, Ye Fan once heard about it in Hei Jue. It is one of the four major gates in the four ancient immortal and spirit world, and it is the only one with sword cultivation as the main sect.


    Ye Fan got some information from the cold star''s storage bag and got more knowledge about the cold light gate.


    The main training method of this sect is "cold light Jue" for thousands of Li. Naturally, there are many kinds of swordsmanship. However, the most famous ones are "cold light sword technique" and "Turbid Yin sword Qi". One is for sword control and the other is for long-range sword Qi.


    It seems that the oldest swordsmen don''t like the swordsmanship in close combat. They all run for long-range attack.


    However, it is understandable that long-distance means that you are not easy to die, and the ancient friars, just for the sake of longevity, naturally did not want to fight in close combat.


    With Ye Fan''s understanding of kendo, if you take a few glances at the sword technique of the cold light gate, you will get more. Ye Fan intends to learn a little bit. If you want to use it, you can fool it.


    Otherwise, they will be suspicious when they show their unparalleled sword meaning.


    Among the things left by the cold stars, there is another thing ye Fanting likes - the map of the ancient immortal world.


    When he had a map, he immediately found the location of the Han Guang gate. At the same time, he also found that after more than 100000 years of development and construction, the ancient immortal world was already very prosperous, basically the same as the surface world, with cities, villages and markets


    In addition to the four main gate, there are more than a dozen small clan gate, vassal in the four big door.


    However, for ye fan, in addition to the ancestors of the four major clans, he would not fear anyone, so there was no need to worry about other small clans.


    At the very edge of the map, there is a dark area, which is listed as the forbidden area of the ancient immortal world.


    What ye fan can know at present is the exit corresponding to the small island near donghuangzong.


    The exit of another snow mountain is near the northern Xuan sect, but obviously it will not be in the dark area. It should be the location of a forest near the northern Xuan sect.


    Ye Fan thought about it. The most secure way to get out is to go again from the exit near the donghuangzong. At the exit of the beixuan sect, I really don''t know where to start. If there are some variables in Wan''s life, it will be troublesome.


    However, these are all later words. Ye Fan''s goal now is to try to find some good things for cultivation from the cold light gate, so that after going out, he can help himself, women and brothers improve their strength.


    After driving for three hours, a continent appeared in front of us. There were many boats and boats floating on the coast.


    In the ancient immortal world, in fact, the largest proportion of the population was still a large number of people with poor cultivation qualifications, who could only be ordinary people at the bottom.


    After their ancestors fled to the underground, they took root and sprouted here and multiplied. Up to now, those who have the conditions have entered the sect of practice, and those who have no conditions have been living a life of ordinary people, giving birth to children, old age and death.


    These ships are used by ordinary people to go to sea, and most of the people living in the city near the port are ordinary people.


    Inside, there are farmland, orchards and so on. There are academies, workshops and markets in the city.


    The cold light gate, as the largest ancestral gate on the land, is located in the inner part, near the underground spiritual spring with the most abundant aura.Ye Fan is not in a hurry to go to the cold light gate. He successfully comes out of Zhenxian tower and gets another chance. He is in a good mood.


    So I watched and wandered along the way, and felt the folk customs of ancient immortal world.


    Obviously, when ye fan landed from tianyujian, some ordinary people were afraid of him. In the eyes of ordinary people, the monk was the master who could not offend him.


    Walking on the spacious old street, Ye Fan feels like traveling in a foreign country. The goods and shops are so different.


    Among the people who came and went, there were also a small number of friars, most of whom built foundations, but few of them were able to form pills.


    When ye fan went to an open square in the city, he saw a statue standing in front of him.


    It was a majestic man with a huge sword. He seemed to be fighting something.


    Ye Fan has some doubts about who it is. Seeing a fruit vendor nearby, he walks over.


    As soon as the peddler saw Ye Fan''s dress, he knew it was a monk. He quickly picked up a fruit that looked like a melon and offered it with both hands, "master Xianjia, please use it!"


    Ye Fan was stunned and couldn''t help saying, "I don''t want this fruit."


    The peddler was flustered, "this is what the villain sent you! Not a cent


    Ye Fan is speechless. How did these friars bully a fruit seller.


    "I just came to ask you, who is this sculpture? It must be a very important person standing here? "


    On hearing this, the peddler looked at Ye Fan strangely. He was stunned for a long time and then said, "master of the immortal family This Of course, this is Jun Tian Di Jun! Are you a villain in the examination? "


    Ye fan can''t help wondering, Jun Tian Di Jun? He hesitated and said, "Jun emperor, one of the Nine Emperors?"


    "Yes," the peddler nodded.


    "Why do you build the statue of emperor Jun?" Ye Fan thought, isn''t this ancient immortal world respected by those who started the mountain?


    The peddler felt puzzled, but when asked by the immortal master, he had no choice but to reply: "the emperor of nine days is the hero who fought against heaven and man in the legend and protected the ancient immortal world.


    How many years old children in the ancient immortal world have heard their names Why do you ask such a question


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "do you all know about the emperor of nine days?"


    "Naturally we know that although no one has seen it, there is no great power in ancient times such as the nine heaven emperor to fight for time for us, and our ancestors can not escape to this ancient immortal world


    These are the deeds handed down by many masters of the immortal family. Many immortal families tell us that we should not forget those heroes in ancient times... " Said the peddler.


    Ye Fan suddenly, it seems that Nine days emperor and they, is to the ancient immortal spirit world, has some misunderstanding.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, how can all the people who hide in the ancient immortal world be ungrateful?


    In particular, those who have no combat effectiveness and are sheltered by the emperor of nine days must be grateful to these heroes in their hearts.


    Nine days emperor and them, just saw xuanhai ancestors, their cowards, deserters, villains However, it is ignored that there are still many people who have been praising their deeds in the ancient immortal world


    Ye Fan looked at the simple fruit peddler in front of him, and felt a little relieved. The ancient immortal world was not all savage villains, and the surface world was not all civilized and good people.


    I can''t generalize. No matter on the ground or underground, we are all human beings. We should not look at all the people in the ancient immortal world with colored glasses.


    Just at this time, a beautiful female voice sounded behind Ye Fan, which seemed to be very surprised


    "Stars!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    1508


    Ye Fan was stunned and almost didn''t react. It really takes some time to get used to the identity he plays now


    When he met someone he knew, Ye Fan couldn''t escape, so he had to turn around.


    At the sight of the woman who called him, Ye Fan couldn''t help but stare


    She has a bun of green snails, willow leaves and black eyebrows. Her eyes are like black jade, and her skin is like white porcelain.


    A long dress with water blue and white yarn can not cover up the graceful and plump figure. It is dignified and cool, but it has mature and graceful charm.


    What a beautiful woman! Rao is Ye Fan to see more beautiful women, but also had to marvel at the woman in front of her.


    In fact, there are many people around, are carefully peeking at this woman, as if she has become the most dazzling center in this street, other women can only be eclipsed.


    What''s more, Ye Fan is surprised that this woman has the cultivation of the earth pill realm. Judging from her breath, she seems to be a member of the cold light sect


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t respond, the beauty looked at her like this. She couldn''t help but feel regret in her eyes. It seemed that she had done something wrong.


    The beauty lotus steps gently to Ye Fan and says in a low voice, "husband Don''t blame me. Just because I was too anxious, I called my husband''s name. I didn''t mean to... "


    Husband?


    Ye Fan scalp a burst of numbness, met who is not good, unexpectedly ran into the cold stars of the road mate?


    No wonder the beauty is full of mature charm. She has been married as a woman


    This cold star is really the second generation of the standard rich. He is not good at his own cultivation, but he has married such a beautiful daughter-in-law? It''s strange not to be envied or hated!


    On a tea house in the distance, there are several monks who are attracted to their eyes and whisper


    "That''s nianrujiao of the cold light gate? It''s like a sunken fish and a wild goose... "


    "The first beauty of the cold light gate is not a real name. She is also one of the most beautiful women in the ancient immortal world. It''s a pity that she married the wrong person at the beginning..."


    "Oh It turns out that it''s the waste of the cold family in the cold light door... "


    "Shhh, keep it down. No matter what, we can''t make people angry..."


    The monks'' conversation was very quiet, but ye fan''s ear power could still catch them.


    It turns out that this woman is called nianrujiao The names are pitiful to listen to, now the timid eyes, more people want to go to all kinds of care.


    Ye Fan coughed his throat. He had the killer''s skill of imitating sound lines. In addition, it was not different from the voice of cold stars. It was easy to speak in the voice of cold stars.


    "Ah Jiao, I don''t blame you. Do you come here to look for me?" Ye Fan''s impression of Leng Xingchen is that this guy should not smile, so his expression is very plain.


    Read Ru Jiao slightly a Leng, some doubt to look at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s heart is a thump, is it not like their own imitation? What''s going on? Isn''t that bad luck?!


    "My husband You I haven''t called me a Jiao for more than 100 years Why... "


    Ye Fan was relieved. It was a matter of address. He casually made an excuse and said, "can''t I call you a Jiao?"


    Nianrujiao gave a smile, as if a hundred flowers were blooming, and the beauty was too beautiful. "Of course, it''s too late for me to be happy When we were young, my husband called me that


    For more than 100 years, I hope my husband can call me like this again, but I''m afraid that if I mention it again, my husband will be unhappy... "


    Darling So these two people are still childhood sweethearts? This can understand, no wonder nianrujiao will be interested in cold stars, is a child like ah!


    But why didn''t the cold star call her husband Ah Jiao for more than 100 years? Before he died, he called it Is it deliberate indifference, not so close?


    Ye fan can probably guess some of them. I''m afraid the cold star is also aware that the gap between them is too big. I can''t stand the self-esteem. I want to keep a distance with my wife.


    "Ah Jiao, you worry too much," Ye Fan did not dare to say too much, because less said less wrong.


    Nianru Jiao pursed her lips, nodded with a smile, and then said, "husband, how can you hang out in this cold dew city? Is there any danger? "


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "I''ll just walk around. What''s the matter?"


    Nianru Jiao blinked, "I''m just a little strange. In the past, my husband hated to walk around the outside world, not to mention wandering in the city


    There are always some good people who say some gossip, which makes people upset... "


    Ye Fan''s heart wryly smile, this cold star is how low self-esteem, as a waste firewood rich second generation, are embarrassed to go to the street?


    "Nothing, I just want to open, why care so much?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Nianru Jiao happily relieved with a smile: "yes, husband, what is the importance of outsiders'' eyes, as long as we have a good time.".


    Looking at the sincere moving color in nianrujiao''s eyes, Ye Fan can''t help but regret that your husband, in fact, is dead


    Ye Fan is a little pitiful. She can see that she really likes cold stars. If she knows that Leng Xingchen is dead, she will be grieved.If she left the ancient immortal world, she would surely find that


    Ah What a headache Ye Fan secretly let himself not to think about these, after all, he is false, think so much is also futile.


    "Husband? my husband? What are you thinking? " Nianrujiao asked with concern that she found her husband was distracted.


    Ye Fan came back to God and said with a smile, "Ah Jiao, are you looking for me to go back?"


    Nianru said in a tender voice: "after I came back from my parents today, I was a little worried when I learned that my husband was suddenly arranged to visit the Department of casting swords


    According to the law, the inspection tour of the sword casting department should be conducted by the top ten disciples at least. How could he send his husband there... "


    Here, nianru Jiao seems to find that she is wrong. She quickly covers her mouth and looks at Ye Fan in a panic.


    Ye Fan thought, is this cold star so fragile? I''m afraid that my wife can''t say a wrong word, for fear of inferiority


    "Ah Jiao Don''t be nervous. I don''t mind, you say it, "Ye Fan said with a faint smile.


    Nianrujiao saw that her husband was really calm. Although she had some doubts in her heart, she was relieved, nodded, and continued: "now fenglinhai and our cold light gate are in the same situation and may fight at any time. More people should be sent out for inspection.


    I felt that there was something strange about it. I couldn''t wait at home, so I wanted to look for my husband


    But I didn''t expect to see my husband here just as I was leaving the city Seeing my husband is OK, I feel at ease Is your husband back from the sword casting department


    Ye Fan squints and his thoughts flash through his mind


    Nianrujiao''s inference is right. Judging from the situation before Leng Xingchen''s death, someone deliberately sent him out, and then he was ambushed by someone pretending to be the killer of fenglinhai.


    This is really fierce. It should be the people in the cold light gate.


    If I go back, I guess the real murderer will be very surprised, even if he starts again


    Headache Should I go through the muddy water or not? It seems that this is a troubled autumn. Fenglinhai is going to fight with the cold light gate? This is not the right time


    The key is Why should these two major doors share the same trend?


    Ye Fan feels that his plan to get a sum of money from the cold light gate is not so simple


    I know too little information. If I want to go to the cold light gate, I need to know as much information as possible, so that I can be prepared.


    Not to mention anything else, if every clan has its own ancestor of longevity, then their "big robber" plan is not absolutely safe, so we should be more cautious.


    Ye Fan read about this and said: "yes, I''m back, Ah Jiao, don''t worry, I''m not good.".


    Nianru Jiao said with a smile: "it''s ok if it''s OK, husband, let''s go back.".


    "Ah Jiao, do you have anything urgent?" Ye Fan asked.


    Read Ru Jiao to shake head, "concubine body can have what urgent matter.".


    "It''s better for us to stroll around the city. I didn''t come out very much before. You can walk with me and have a look," Ye Fan said with a gentle smile.


    Back in front of the cold light door, from nianru Jiao''s mouth, should be able to set out a lot of useful information.


    Read Ru Jiao a listen, a pair of Phoenix eyes actually have a trace of excited Yingguang, surprise endless way: "husband You Would you like to go to the market with my wife


    Ye Fan saw the woman''s joy and moved appearance, in the heart is a bit scared, this is how long did not come out with the lover, as for the excitement into this? I''m almost in tears


    Ye Fan didn''t know what to say, so she just nodded with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    1509


    "husband, where do you want to go


    "I''m not familiar with it. If you take me around, you know I don''t come out very much. You might as well introduce me to some interesting places," Ye Fan said.


    "Yes, my husband is not familiar with Hanlu City, although it is the nearest big city to our Han Guang gate


    So Shall we go to the market first? It happens that I want to buy some daily things... " Nianru Jiao suggested.


    "Good ah, Jiao, you lead the way, where you go today, I''ll accompany you," Ye Fan said with a gentle smile.


    Nianrujiao seems to have harvested a great surprise, like lotus water, more brilliant, sweet nodded: "thank you husband..."


    Ye Fan had to sigh with emotion that the woman in the ancient immortal world was still very simple. She was so easy to be satisfied. She was happy to be like this when she went shopping with her.


    Of course, it is estimated that it has something to do with nianrujiao''s gentle personality and her deep love for her husband.


    Walking on the street, they attracted a lot of attention. After all, nianrujiao''s appearance was extremely rare in the ancient immortal world.


    However, some monks who know the cold stars have some disdain and jealousy in their eyes.


    Ye Fan doesn''t matter. When she looks at nianrujiao, she secretly looks at her lovely appearance from time to time.


    Nianrujiao said that the purchase of daily things is nothing more than some cloth, clothes, incense and other small things.


    Coming to Yijia women''s tailor''s shop, Ye Fan saw a lot of colorful dresses. Most of them were designed to be elegant and elegant. There were also classical and elegant styles.


    "My husband Wait a moment. I''ll soon choose two clothes and leave. ".


    Nianru Jiao said, and rushed to pick up two skirts, and then went to the counter to pay.


    The money used by the ancient immortal kingdom is not different from that of ancient times on the earth. It is basically gold and silver.


    Only some resources for cultivation can be traded with Honghuang stone.


    Ye Fan saw that nianrujiao was so impatient and frowned: "Jiao, don''t you try it? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    Ye Fan wondered, is it possible that there is no fitting room in the tailor shop of the ancient immortal world?


    Read Ru Jiao a Leng, some hesitation to return to the body to ask: "husband I can Do you try on the clothes? "


    "Of course you can. Here we are. You can try some more sets," Ye Fan said.


    "But But my husband didn''t like to see my wife try on clothes before... " Nianru Jiao murmured a little aggrieved.


    Ye Fan is speechless for a while. It is estimated that it is the inferiority complex of the cold stars The more beautiful she is, the more uncomfortable she will be. Of course, she doesn''t like to see her wife change her clothes and show her beauty.


    She''s a poor woman. How many bitter grievances have been swallowed by such a husband for more than 100 years?


    Ye Fan didn''t say much about it. She went to the shelf and chose several sets of dresses that were in line with nianrujiao''s temperament. She took them and said, "Ah Jiao, I think these sets are all good. Please have a try.".


    Nianrujiao was so flattered that she couldn''t believe what she heard and saw. Her beautiful eyes could soon overflow with honey. She took her clothes with shame and joy, "thank you, husband So I''m going to try it now... "


    Ye Fan smiles and nods and sits on a chair outside, waiting quietly.


    Before long, nianrujiao changed into a colorful dress and came out. The fragrant shoulder was slightly exposed and the waist was grasped. The lines were extremely charming.


    I just changed my clothes. It seems that I have changed my style.


    "My husband Is this OK? " Nianru Jiao stroked her hair and asked in a low voice.


    Ye Fan''s eyes brightened and nodded: "it''s beautiful, beautiful. You can look good in anything you wear. Try something else. "


    Nianrujiao''s two dimples fly up with rosy glow. She is overjoyed. She has never heard a man praise herself so much. Today, she has some dreams.


    She quickly went in and tried on a few clothes. She ran out with interest and let her husband evaluate her.


    Ye Fan is also not stingy with praise, accompany women to buy clothes, how to praise, he has already practiced perfect.


    What''s more, nianrujiao really looks good in everything. Her figure and face are top-notch. Her temperament is also a lady of a family. She is almost impeccable.


    "A Jiao, I think these clothes are suitable for you, buy them all," Ye Fan finally got up and said.


    Read Ru Jiao a listen, very surprised way: "husband It''s not very good.


    "Why, don''t we have enough money? Isn''t our cold family rich? " Ye Fan Road.


    "The cold home naturally does not need this gold and silver to buy clothes, but you don''t mean that even if you have money, you should be diligent and thrifty", said nianru Jiao.


    Ye Fan curls his mouth, this cold star to his wife to buy clothes also iron cock? If you''re poor, it''s OK. A super rich second generation is still so stingy?


    "Buy, buy, buy!" Ye Fan said the three word truth that women in the world love to hear most.


    Sure enough, no matter on the ground or underground, for women, these three words are pretty.Nianrujiao bought seven or eight sets of new clothes and put them into the storage bag. Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, she became more tender.


    Thank you very much.


    Ye Fan waved, "don''t treat yourself badly in the future. I was too stingy before.".


    Nianru Jiao shook her head. "My husband didn''t do anything wrong. I just had enough clothes. I''ll buy them this time. I''ll buy them later.".


    Ye Fan smiles. It''s true that you get married with the chicken and the dog with the dog. What the husband said is right.


    Two people out of the tailor''s shop, continue to walk in the street, nianrujiao summoned up courage, silently stretched out a jade arm, took Ye Fan''s arm.


    Ye Fan did not dare to touch and read rujiao before, because Leng Xingchen didn''t seem to be close to his wife.


    At this moment, nianrujiao leans up and grabs him. At such a close distance, she feels a woman''s body, and ye fan can''t help feeling a little hot.


    It''s all like this. It seems inappropriate to push people away. Anyway, we should hold hands and stick them tightly. It''s not a big problem.


    Nianrujiao is relieved to see that Ye Fan hasn''t pushed her away. Today, she finds that her husband has changed her attitude towards her. She dares to be so close to her and is afraid to make the man angry.


    Walking along, nianrujiao almost all put Zhen''s head on Ye Fan''s shoulder, and the whole person was leaning against the man.


    Ye Fan looked back, and the woman beside her was intoxicated with tears and laughter.


    Just at this time, not far from the front, there was a gorgeous three story building, where came the sound of gongs.


    Ye Fan was quite curious and asked, "Ah Jiao, where is that?"


    Nianrujiao was immersed in joy. When she heard the man''s words, she turned red and looked up and said, "in the past, it was Zhenlong Pavilion. Today is the day when Zhenlong Pavilion is on sale, but it happened to meet her.


    If you don''t like it, let''s turn around and go somewhere else.


    "What is Zhenlong pavilion?" Ye Fan asked.


    Read Ru Jiao some strange, fluttering bright eyes, "husband don''t know? Zhenlong Pavilion is the place where Tianbao company sells friars'' treasures. There are three Zhenlong pavilions in the ancient immortal world, and there is one in Hanlu city.


    "Oh? Friar''s treasure? Tianbao Ye Fan''s mind flashed, and he felt that there was something he needed, so he said with a smile: "Ah Jiao, you also know that I don''t come out very well. There are some things that I don''t understand clearly.".


    Nianrujiao didn''t think much about it, but she said, "my husband of Tianbao business firm must have heard of it. The largest business firm in the ancient immortal world was founded by the ancestor of Tianbao in the realm of immortality. It has a strong foundation and businesses all over the ancient immortal kingdom.


    This Zhenlong Pavilion is the cultivation treasures, magic tools, skills, pills, and Honghuang stones that are collected by Tianbao company. They are sold in it. Generally, the cheap ones can be traded with gold and silver, while the expensive ones are made of Honghuang stone. Those with higher price will get it. "


    Ye Fan suddenly, is the monk''s auction house! It was opened by an old monster in changshengjing. As expected, there are merchants in places where there are people. Changshengjing also likes money!


    "Is there anything good in Zhenlong pavilion?" Ye Fan is busy to ask, if general rubbish goods, he also won''t go.


    "It depends on luck, but Zhenlong Pavilion is usually sold only when it has the best goods. Otherwise, it''s better to close the door," says nianru Jiao.


    As soon as Ye Fan heard this, he directly grasped nianrujiao''s white tender hand and said, "go! Let''s go in and have a look! "


    There are good things, he must go to buy them! Don''t you come to the ancient immortal world just to cultivate resources?


    Nianrujiao is suddenly hand in hand, and her heart is full of confusion. She has forgotten what it is like to hold hands with her husband. It seems that it has been more than 100 years ago


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    After that, nianrujiao was puzzled, "husband, aren''t you the most disgusted place where monks gather? Why today Would you like to go to Zhenlong pavilion?


    Every time Zhenlong Pavilion is sold, there will be a large number of friars. Even representatives of beixuan sect and donghuangzong will come. Fenglinhai will not come to Zhenlong Pavilion because of its incompatibility with our cold light gate recently. "


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly, this cold star really escaped for a lifetime!


    Because of the shame of cultivation, even the place where monks gather? Isn''t this a shrinking turtle for life!?


    "I suddenly want to go today. No one can see my accomplishments, can they?" Ye Fan Road.


    Nianrujiao said: "my husband has a" Dingbo jade pendant "in his body. Natural outsiders can''t see his cultivation, but..."


    Ye Fan knows that Leng Xingchen still has a jade pendant that can hide his accomplishments? No wonder nianru Jiao never asked why he had hidden his accomplishments.


    "But everyone knows my cultivation, right?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Nianrujiao didn''t dare to go on. She didn''t want to mention it, but she was afraid that her husband would be ridiculed by those people and make him unhappy at last.


    Nianrujiao does not want such a happy moment because of the destruction of Zhenlong Pavilion.


    "A Jiao, you don''t think too much. Since I want to go, naturally I won''t care about those things," Ye Fan said with a hearty smile.


    Read Ru Jiao to listen, also do not say much, tightly holding her husband, way: "no matter how others, Ah Jiao will always accompany her husband.".


    Although Ye Fan knows clearly that this woman is saying these things to the cold stars, she still hears warm in her heart.


    When they came to the gate of Zhenlong Pavilion, two waiters were standing there.


    Seeing ye fan and nianrujiao, I immediately recognized them. After all, Leng Xingchen''s name of waste and nianrujiao''s reputation are well-known around the cold light gate.


    "Rare guest, rare guest, star childe, Ru Jiao fairy, do you want to enter Zhenlong Pavilion today?" A waiter asked with a smile.


    Read Ru Jiao at this time pretty face a cold, eyes instantly become very majestic, "what do you mean? Can''t we go in? "


    The waiter didn''t dare to smile again and apologized: "no, no Of course, villains don''t mean that. Don''t be angry.


    "Hum! Do not delay my husband''s time Read Ru Jiao coldly.


    Ye Fan is a little surprised, this read Ru Jiao, how suddenly become so strong?


    It seems that she is not really so weak, but she is so tender to the cold stars. In front of outsiders, she tries to protect her husband.


    After all, Leng Xingchen only built the foundation of Jiuchong. Nianrujiao, a monk of the earth Dan realm, really strengthened him too much.


    No wonder Leng Xingchen is not willing to come out with nianrujiao. Most men can''t stand the taste of women''s protection.


    Make a good record, hand in a small piece of Honghuang stone, two people have the qualification to enter Zhenlong Pavilion.


    There''s a lot of sign on it. It''s a hundred and eighty-one on it.


    Entering the corridor, nianru Jiao whispered timidly: "husband Just now, I''m good at making suggestions. I''m a bit of a misdemeanor. Don''t be angry with me... "


    Ye Fan looks at nianrujiao''s chuchuchukeren''s appearance and wishes to kiss her tender red lips. How can she be angry?


    However, Ye Fan, psychologically and morally, still feels that he can''t be too close to nianrujiao and is suspected of deceiving other people''s feelings, so he still resists.


    "Ah Jiao, you defend me well. Why am I angry with you?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Nianrujiao''s eyes were red and she lowered her head. She even wiped the corners of her eyes and said, "thank you for your understanding If my husband can think like this, I will be more comfortable in my heart. ".


    Unknowingly, the two people have come to a magnificent hall, a small table, is neatly arranged there, each table has four seats.


    At the moment, more than 200 tables are almost full. Obviously, most of them have been waiting here before the Gong starts.


    "Ha ha, am I right? Isn''t this the cold stars of the cold family in the cold light gate? Do you dare to enter the Zhenlong pavilion


    A banter and exaggerated voice came from the side, followed by a lot of laughter.


    This voice also let more guests find Ye Fan coming in. Many people whispered and mocked. Obviously, they all knew who cold star was.


    Ye Fan and nianrujiao look at the past and find that it is a young man in a bright yellow brocade robe and a high bun.


    After him, two men and a woman follow him. Looking at his clothes, Ye Fan is a little familiar


    This childe brother, has the ground Dan Xiu for, behind two male and one female, respectively is the human Dan.


    Nianru Jiao sees these people, is about to go forward to speak for her husband, but is stopped by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s eyes slightly and deeply looked at Nian rujiao, so that women do not have to show up.Nianrujiao''s heart trembled, but somehow she saw a sense of steadiness in her husband''s eyes, which gave her a strong sense of trust


    This is what nianrujiao has never felt in her husband before. The woman can''t help but feel a little stunned, as if she is crazy.


    Ye Fan doesn''t really mean much. Although he plays the role of Leng Xingchen, he can''t stand it. Nianrujiao, a woman''s daughter, can handle everything by himself.


    "Are you from donghuangzong?" Ye Fan said casually.


    He remembered that the style of clothes of donghuangzong people was a little similar to them. The key point was that they also had the spirit of practicing martial arts.


    On hearing this, he said with a sarcastic face: "are you pretending to be a fool? Don''t you know me? "


    "Should I know you?" Ye Fan asked.


    There was a glimmer of sharp light in his eyes, and he said coldly, "Leng Xing Chen, this is Zhenlong Pavilion. The rules are that you can''t start.


    I don''t waste my breath with you. If I''m outside With your words, I will let you know that you are a waste in the eyes of my cold family! "


    When nianru Jiao came back to her senses, she angrily said, "sharp! Don''t be presumptuous! This is Hanlu City, not your donghuangzong. If you dare to disrespect my husband, Han guangmen will not let you go! "


    "Haha Rujiao fairy, you are still so amazing. It''s hard for you to speak for such a rubbish... "


    Mingrui sneered: "as for bluffing me, fairy, you can save it. Even if I teach you this useless husband here, Han guangmen, will you offend our donghuangzong for his useless husband?


    It''s said that you Han Guang men are at war with fenglinhai. You certainly don''t want to recruit another opponent? "


    Nianru''s face turned white and her chest fluctuated, but she couldn''t speak.


    Just then, from that seat, several people came out.


    "Mingrui, bullying my younger martial brother Xingchen and Ru Jiao is interesting? Would you like to go out and fight with me A majestic, angular face, full of male charm, white swordsman came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    When he saw this man, Mingrui and other people of donghuangzong suddenly became short.


    Sharp cold hum, "Han Yuntao, don''t be complacent. You are more than 200 years old than me. It''s interesting to bully the small with big ones here?"


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. It turns out that the handsome man in white is called Han Yuntao. His cultivation is really good. There is a heaven and spirit realm


    This strength is also outstanding in the cold light gate. You can kill this sharp person at will.


    "Mingrui, our elder martial brother naturally doesn''t need to fight against you, any one of us will do," a disciple of the cold light sect laughs.


    Those who follow Han Yuntao are all in the realm of Dan, and naturally they are not afraid of sharpness.


    Mingrui clenched his teeth and snorted coldly, "you''d better take good care of the cold big and young. Don''t let him come to Zhenlong Pavilion and throw away your cold light door people!"


    With that, Mingrui waved his hand and went back to his seat with the people of donghuangzong.


    When the people of donghuangzong left, Han Yuntao looked at Ye Fan and Nian rujiao with some complexity. "Younger martial brother Xingchen, younger martial sister rujiao, are you ok?"


    Nianru Jiao shakes her head slightly, doesn''t answer, and her face is expressionless.


    Ye Fan waved his hand with ease. "It''s OK. Thank you very much.".


    Seeing ye fan like this, it is not only Han Yuntao and several disciples who are very strange, but even nianru Jiao also looks up at him in surprise.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart: did he act wrong again? Is it cold stars and this cold cloud Tao have a feud?


    After his eyes twinkled, Han Yuntao said with a smile: "it''s OK to be OK. It''s really rare. I''ll meet younger martial brother Xingchen in Zhenlong Pavilion.".


    Ye Fan didn''t seem to have any problems, so he felt relieved.


    "Ah, come in to see if there is anything good, anyway, it''s OK," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    The male disciple of a cold light gate in the back said with some disdain: "younger martial brother Xingchen came to Zhenlong Pavilion and bought something for cultivation. It''s useless.".


    Hearing this, read Ru Jiao cold eyes stare in the past, "elder martial brother Qi Bin, my husband bought it or not, what do you do with it?"


    Qi Bin''s disciple quipped his lips and said, "younger martial sister rujiao is in a hurry. I just told you what you are thinking..."


    Han Yuntao turned back and frowned: "Qi Bin, don''t quarrel with each other. In this eventful autumn, we are facing fenglinhai together. How can we quarrel with our brothers?"


    Qi Bin was very convinced of Han Yuntao, so he quickly bowed his hands and said, "the elder martial brother taught you that Qi binkou is not covered up.".


    Han Yuntao also said to Ye Fan and nianru Jiao: "younger martial brother star, Ru Jiao, in my face, don''t be angry with younger martial brother Qibin.".


    Ye Fan shook his head indifferently and said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t need it. I can buy it for a Jiao. It''s the same.".


    Nianrujiao was surprised and looked at him happily. What''s wrong with her husband today?


    Han Yuntao is also squinting, some doubts, he behind Qi Bin and others, also feel some strange.


    However, in front of them is the cold star, yes, they did not expect, this is not the original decadent rich second generation.


    "Dang!"


    When a gong rang, an old goat bearded old man stepped up on the high platform selling in front of him and exclaimed, "dear friends, please return to your seat as soon as possible. This treasure appraisal meeting of Zhenlong Pavilion will begin soon!"


    Hearing this cry, Han Yuntao and others will return to their seats first.


    Ye Fan and nianrujiao find a table at the back, and the couple sit down.


    Nianrujiao doesn''t care if it''s in public. She moves her chair to Ye Fan''s side and nestles gently when she sits down.


    She didn''t have to be so clingy, but it wasn''t easy. Today, her husband didn''t exclude her from approaching. She wanted to rely on her for a while.


    Although Ye Fan felt a little sorry for the old man who was buried in the ground, she could not bear to push away nianrujiao. She looked at her eyes, just like a pathetic kitten.


    And so beautiful, so fragrant a body to lean on oneself, Ye Fan is also comfortable.


    However, Ye Fan found that the Han Yuntao sitting in front of him seemed to glance at them from time to time, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Ye Fan thinks that this guy''s peeping is too unskilled, so he simply looks back at Han Yuntao with a smile.


    Han Yuntao and Ye Fan''s eyes hit a positive, slightly Leng next, and then smile, just turn around.


    This time, Han Yuntao finally no longer looks back, Ye Fan is proud of himself, just look, who is afraid of who?


    In fact, Ye Fan has already tasted it. This elder martial brother is the beautiful wife of younger martial brother Xingchen


    "Husband..." Nianru Jiao then called softly.


    Ye Fan turned his head and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, a Jiao?"


    "Nothing It''s the feeling, today''s husband It''s a little different from the past, "said nianru Jiao.


    Ye Fan felt a little uneasy in his heart and asked, "do you like it?"


    Nianru Jiao''s face was purplish red, her face was close to Ye Fan''s arm, and she gave a soft "um" sound."Just like it. You don''t care what''s different with me. Isn''t it all your husband?" Ye Fan said.


    "In fact Ah Jiao felt in her heart that her husband should be like this In the future, my husband is like this, that''s good... "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help holding out her finger and gently nodded on her face, which could be broken by blowing bullets. "Listen to you, it''s always like this in the future..."


    Nianru Jiao nods, full of happiness.


    "By the way, Ah Jiao, did you have a festival with me


    Nianrujiao looked up, thought for a moment, and said, "that sharp, he is the great grandson of Yuxi Taoist priest, the leader of the East emperor sect. He ranks third among the disciples of the East emperor sect. Although he has a high status, he is still with his husband It doesn''t seem like a holiday.


    However, he was so arrogant to his husband because his great ancestor was the emperor of the East. "


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that he had been rich for several generations, but only one had arrived at the earth''s Dan and only one had built a foundation. Of course, he was despised.


    Ye Fan continued to inquire about other news and asked, "Jiao, what do you think of the elder brother?"


    Nianru Jiao heard this, but she wanted to make a mistake. She said bitterly: "husband, do you still care about the elder martial brother so much


    My husband has always been the only one in my heart. What should I do to help my husband understand... "


    "I''m not talking about that," Ye Fan said with tears and laughter. "I just asked you, how is the elder martial brother


    Nianrujiao was puzzled and said, "my husband, why do you ask me all of a sudden? The eldest martial brother is the first expert of our younger generation of Han Guang sect and the top ten disciples of our inner clan He is a well-known man of integrity.


    "Oh? Our younger generation of Han Guang sect is really no better than the elder martial brother? " Ye Fan pretends to be thinking.


    "It''s impossible," nianrujiao said, "husband, the elder martial brother not only completed the molding of heaven spirit, but also understood the spirit of heaven level sword. These strengths have already surpassed leader Hanhui


    If it wasn''t for seniority, I''m afraid that leader Han Hui would have given up the position of leader if he was only over 500 years old


    No one of us, the younger generation, can achieve such strength. Even if there are several other schools, there are few talented disciples like the elder martial brother. "


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. This cold cloud wave, it turns out, still has the meaning of sky level sword? That''s really strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    However, the good thing is that one plus one is not equal to two, and it is not the superposition of strength.


    The main emphasis of internal skill training is longevity. The attack means used is the true yuan force transformed from collecting the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Kendo cultivation focuses on pure attack and uses the sword energy transformed from the power of heaven and earth.


    The limit energy that any friar can mobilize at the same time must be limited.


    Generally speaking, the sword meaning will be stronger if you are highly cultivated, but that is not the superposition of the two, just because the swordsman with high cultivation can mobilize more forces of heaven and earth at the same time.


    Ye Fan took a special path. He started from his body training directly. Although his internal skill was low, his body was able to bear the load brought by the power of heaven and earth.


    In addition, Ye Fan can be disintegrated to further strengthen physical fitness.


    If ye fan was not strong, he could not use the imperial sword. After all, his body would not be able to bear it.


    For a long time, Ye Fan had to strengthen his body before he could break up his sword. In fact, this is the same reason as other friars who first improve their accomplishments and then use stronger magic.


    That''s why Ye Fan was able to use his body to fight against those ancient warriors when he had no internal skill or sword intention.


    However, if you can use the sword intention, you can''t choose to use the weak killing energy of Zhenyuan force.


    For example, if there are two metal knives with only one pair of hands, who will hold two wooden knives?


    Therefore, compared with the spirit realm of Han Yuntao, what is more threatening is that he has the spirit of heaven level sword.


    A monk in the realm of heaven and spirit releases the spirit of heaven level sword


    Ye Fan thinks, if put on the surface of the world, it should be few people can resist.


    Nianrujiao, seeing ye fan''s silence and silence, thought she was angry with her. She was afraid and said, "husband Are you Don''t like my body praising elder martial brother? I''m wrong. I won''t dare next time... "


    Ye Fan came back to his senses and said with a smile, "Ah Jiao, don''t misunderstand me. I just want to know when I can have a discussion with my senior brother.


    After reading Ru Jiao, she said, "husband, don''t be impulsive. I just hope that your husband is safe and secure. You don''t need to be a big man!


    Even if you can''t make a breakthrough, it doesn''t matter. Even if you''re going through a lot of vicissitudes one day, I''ll always be with my husband... "


    Ye Fan heard a burst of warmth in her heart. The woman thought she was doing something stupid for face?


    What a pity She was not her real husband, and wasted all her infatuation.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do stupid things," Ye Fan patted her hand.


    Read Ru Jiao this just relaxed tone, pursed a mouth to smile.


    At this time, an old man came out of the auction table, and began to introduce the first baby, a magic weapon that looked like a compass. There was a layer of halo on it, just like the water was spinning.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s first treasure is a magic instrument which has been refined three times by an artificer, which is called" Gulfstream water plate ".


    This magic weapon can block and transfer the true yuan force of the Earth Spirit and below. Even the true element of the spirit state can be transferred at least once!


    The advantage of this magic weapon is that it doesn''t need to pour Zhenyuan into it, so it''s easy to carry with you. It''s not easy to damage because it''s transferring Zhenyuan. It can be said that it''s a good self-defense treasure for travel!


    Attention, the starting price of this one is Three stones! Please bid


    As the old man knocked a small Gong, someone began to quote the price


    "Three stones!"


    "Four stones!"


    "Six stones!..."


    Ye Fan is not very interested in this magic weapon. Although it''s OK to take it back to her women, she can only resist it once or several times. If you encounter an enemy, if you don''t have the strength, you still can''t use it.


    However, Ye Fan once again heard the word "soul refining". Before that, the Jun emperor said that Huan Yan had refined nine times, which seemed to be very powerful. So he asked Nian rujiao: "Ah Jiao, refine spirit Do you know much? "


    Nianru Jiao blinked her beautiful eyes and said, "my husband, why are you suddenly interested in these things? I asked a lot of questions today... "


    "Why don''t you like to talk to my husband? Do you think I ask more? " Ye Fan joked.


    "Of course not. Ah Jiao always wanted her husband to accompany her more and talk more." nianrujiao took a look at the man and said, "alchemy with magic tools can only be done by a gifted alchemist.


    There are quite a few weapon refiners. Many friars can make their own magic weapons, but they are stronger and weaker.


    However, soul refining needs to resonate with the Dharma instrument. The essence of the magic instrument can be felt through the yuan Shen. After the spirit of heaven and earth is injected into the magic instrument, the magic instrument can produce spirit.


    This is like turning a dead object into a living one, which makes it possible for the magic weapon to grow.There are many alchemists, but they can''t be found. Every sect regards the alchemist as a treasure.


    Some of them were also drawn in by many monks, and their status was aloof.


    As far as I know, the success rate of soul refining is generally half, and the success rate of each alchemy is half. If it fails, it will destroy the spirit powder and completely discard the magic weapon.


    Generally speaking, after three times of soul refining, the alchemist will not go down to practice. Until six times, unless it is a good magic tool worthy of soul refining, no one will be willing to take risks.


    After all, alchemy still needs a lot of precious natural materials and earth treasures to assist. The more you refine in the future, the more precious things you need.


    And the highest level of alchemy is nine times, which is almost the most precious level of zhenpai.


    Once the magic weapon has been refined for nine times and then broken through again, it will become a higher level spirit tool! Let the spirit of the real shape!


    But this is just some hearsay and historical records. I haven''t heard that there is a spirit weapon in any sect


    It seems that only in the ancient times, those who fought against heaven and man, and some clans who had fought against heaven and man, had the spirit of protecting the clan... "


    Ye Fan''s heart thumping, the original fantasy Yan really so cow? Nine times! The treasure of zhenpai! This Jun emperor is really interesting!


    According to the probability conversion, after three times of soul refining, there will be about one tenth of the success rate. In the future, even one tenth will not be reached. It is normal not to practice further.


    And nine times of alchemy, it can be said that the probability is one in a thousand! It''s possible to succeed only once a thousand times. There are not so many magic tools and materials for you to try a thousand times!


    It can be seen how precious this illusion is!


    Ye Fan is also very excited about the spirit weapon above the magic weapon. He said Xuanming clan, Su Qingxue''s wordless Tianshu is probably the river map and Luoshu left by the great God Fuxi. Can it be a spiritual instrument?


    There are also a lot of swords in Ye Fan''s sword God ring. I''m sure there are some of them at the spirit level?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    1513


    "husband, you have several magic weapons for three times of soul refining, and the cold moon sword of Leng family''s six times of soul refining. Don''t you know more about soul refining than concubines do?" Nianrujiao is confused.


    The original cold moon sword is six times of soul refining? It''s no wonder that before the cold star died, he was asked to send the cold moon back This sword is indeed the heirloom of Leng family!


    I really don''t know what the elders of Leng family think. This is how doting they are. They give these flying swords to Leng Xingchen for use. They can''t exert their power at all!


    Ye Fan''s mind flashed, and he said with a smile on his face: "I''m not taking an examination of the school, are you?".


    "My husband is really It''s all common sense. What''s good for the examination? "Nianru said with a tender smile.


    Ye Fan listened to the group of people shouting price there. The first magic weapon has been called to eighty-nine stones.


    Ye fan can''t help frowning. Is the stone so worthless? Why is it that such a self-defense weapon needs 89 Honghuang stones? Or This stone is just a kind of unit? How many stones are there?


    "Ah Jiao, how many stones do you have Ye Fan pretended to ask casually.


    Nianru Jiao picked up her own storage bag, visited her and said, "husband, I have about 4000 stones here.".


    Ye Fan pretended: "you take it to me to see, can you be wrong?"


    "How can it be, husband, you can count it yourself. The stone concubine has not been used for several years," nianru Jiao said.


    Ye Fan took the bag, a probe, found that there are only about 20 pieces of Honghuang stone!


    Sure enough, this stone is just a unit. When you have to pay for the stone, there should be a way to cut it.


    Ye Fan estimates that in his pocket, there are more than 100 Honghuang stones of the same size, that is, there should be at least 20000 stones! Sure enough, it''s the second generation of rich people. It''s so rich!


    At this time, the first artifact had already been photographed by a monk in Dan state, and the second one was started to be photographed on the stage.


    "First of all, congratulations to the fairy who took the first treasure. Next, please look at the second good thing today." the old man on the stage smilingly opened a red cloth and revealed a white jade porcelain vase.


    The old man said, "dear friends, this is a bottle of" Guben Peiyuan pills "made by the famous herbalist Tian Hua. There are ten pills in total.


    There is no need to elaborate on the function of this pill. However, any monk who is in the period of condensing Qi and building foundation can make rapid progress with this pill. No matter how bad his talent is, he can make progress. The key is that this pill will never hurt the body and its medicinal properties are extremely mild.


    Although this pill is quick to refine, but because it is difficult to find medicinal materials, so the quantity is not large.


    Ten pills in a bottle, starting from A stone


    Ye Fan hears this information, immediately excited, this is what he wants! Most of their women''s accomplishments are at the stage of body refining and concentration. If they have this pill, they may be able to rush to the dust quickly!


    In other words, women can quickly enter the foundation stage!


    However, Ye Fan found that the group of friars at the scene seemed not interested in the bottle of pills


    "Nine stones..."


    "Nine stones and five points..."


    "Ten stones..."


    Ye Fan thought about it carefully and suddenly realized that it was In the ancient immortal world, it is not difficult for a monk to build a foundation.


    In particular, there are no monks who can come here below the foundation period.


    Therefore, this bottle of pills may be very attractive to the people on the ground, but it is just the most common thing for the monks underground.


    "Twelve stones!"


    Ye Fan saw no one yelled, and quickly called a price.


    This time, the scene is quiet, and no one increases the price. Many monks look back and nianrujiao also looks at Ye Fan curiously.


    "Ha ha The lowest level pills are really bought by the lowest level people... " Donghuangzong''s sharp smile.


    "It''s stupid to give twelve stones for all these trinkets that are used in the show..." Another said.


    Many other friars also laughed. Although Leng Xingchen''s family background is extraordinary, we all know that this is a waste. The cold light sect will not offend other sects for his sake.


    "What a shame on us, Han!" Qi Bin, who was sitting on the other side, and so on, turned black.


    Han Yuntao sighed slightly, indicating that the younger martial brothers should not say more.


    Nianrujiao was a little puzzled: "husband, you already have a lot of elixirs similar to Guben Peiyuan pill. Why should you buy it?"


    Ye fanxin said, of course, it is to store goods for the family. It''s hard to come here once. Of course, you can buy more goods for your family!


    As for others who despise him, Ye Fan doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t know these guys.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to the young cold family, take this pill", the old man on the stage, but with a smile, did not mean to belittle.


    Soon, the third one was a magic weapon, but it was a sword.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after four times of soul refining, this" Ling lightsaber "is the best flying sword recently obtained by our Tianbao firm. I don''t need to say more about its value.Starting price Two hundred stones


    As soon as the sword came out, all the people on the scene had their eyes shining. For this group of friars, the flying sword with four times of soul refining has been able to significantly improve the combat effectiveness of most of them!


    "Three hundred stones!"


    "Four hundred!"


    "Four hundred five!"


    This time, a group of people on the scene, all began to scramble, the bidding price quickly soared to "1000 stones"!


    The disciples of the Han Guang sect also have shining eyes at the moment. Except for Han Yuntao, the others have no flying swords that have been refined for more than three times.


    On the contrary, Ye Fan is not interested in it. He has too many swords. If you have one or two good swords, it will not affect much at all. It is better to buy "subsidized household" training materials.


    "Two thousand stones!" After all, he was the great grandson of the emperor, and he was also very rich. He directly increased to 2000.


    For two thousand stones, you need about ten heavy stones. It''s enough for many monks to practice for a long time. Some who fail in practice begin to retreat.


    Qi Bin, who followed Han Yuntao''s side, asked about Han Yuntao''s meaning and raised his card and said, "two thousand one!"


    "Hum! Two thousand five! " Sharp voice immediately.


    Qi Bin gritted his teeth, "two thousand six!"


    Mingrui sneered, "if you have the ability, you can add 500 stones and 500 stones! Do not have Honghuang stone, with this less grab what!? Three thousand stones


    Qi Bin''s face turned red. He was frugal. He managed to gather up a pile of stone, so he ran to the flying sword for four times of soul refining. As a result, he met the upstart Mingrui and was immediately in a tight spot.


    "3100 stones!" Han Yuntao calmly put up a brand.


    "Big brother!" Qi Bin whispered: "I I don''t have that many... "


    Han Yuntao said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll have a match with you. Elder martial brother will take part of it for you..."


    Qi Bin''s eyes were red and moved to tears.


    Now Mingrui saw that Han Yuntao was killed again. His anger just now has not disappeared. Now he is fighting for financial resources instead of cultivating himself. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he directly called out: "4000!"


    As soon as the price was offered, the whole audience was in a state of uproar. Four thousand yuan, that is to say, twenty pieces of Honghuang stone with full weight!


    Even some elders of the four major sects can''t offer so much!


    Honghuang stone is a non renewable precious resource. After all, you can find a way to find a alchemist to refine the sword. This price has already exceeded the value of the sword.


    Qi Bin sat down with a face unwilling and desolate. Although he would not give up, the price was too much for him to bear.


    Han Yuntao frowned and looked at Ye Fan on the other side and said, "younger martial brother star Can you help me with a thousand stones? After returning to the ancestral gate, I will return it to you. "


    "Big brother!! You are... " Qi Bin and other disciples were moved to cry. Han Yuntao went to borrow Honghuang stone from Leng Xingchen for his sake? And pay thousands of stones!?


    Leng Xingchen is a well-known rich second generation. In addition to his cultivation rubbish, he is covered with treasure and a thousand stones. Of course, it is a small meaning. He must have taken it with him.


    Other buyers and friars present were also impressed by Han Yuntao''s character.


    This does not break the rules. After all, Zhenlong Pavilion only needs to pay a high price and several people are willing to spend money together.


    Most friars thought that Leng Xingchen would definitely sell this face. After all, Han Yuntao opened his mouth in public, not taking it, but borrowing it.


    What''s more, Mingrui mocked Leng Xingchen so much just now. If you can take this sword from Mingrui''s hand, it''s equivalent to spit out evil spirit!


    For Leng Xingchen, this is a steady profit and loss business, to help him out, but also to win the favor of a fellow, harvest a human relationship.


    Therefore, Mingrui also gnawed his teeth at this time, and only wished that he could not stop such behavior.


    However, who did not expect, this cold young master, unexpectedly is human and animal harmless smile, said two words, "do not borrow.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a complete silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    Han Yuntao''s face changed from a little bit of amazement to inconceivable, to a touch of sullen and deep, and his eyes had already shown a trace of cold.


    But Qi Bin and other inner disciples, already black, would like to rush up to repair Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan simply said "not to borrow", but it is equivalent to let Han Yuntao down, let Qi Bin and other several, look poor and pitiful.


    Han Yuntao several people, became a big joke on the spot in general!


    The first disciple of Hanguang sect, the future leader''s successor, asked a waste in the foundation period to borrow Honghuang stone. The key is The other side refused!?


    Waste is waste, but if you borrow money from waste and refuse it, isn''t it more sad?!


    This matter spreads out, estimate cold Yuntao immediately become everybody''s after dinner joke!


    Han Yuntao never thought, cold star dare to refuse their own requirements, this is fantastic! How can he have such courage!? Dare to smile and say no to borrow!?


    "Waste Damn it Elder martial brother I must give him some color today!


    Because I''m the only child of the cold family, how dare you not pay attention to the elder martial brother? " Qi Bin said he was about to rush out.


    But in an instant, two monks in black from the spirit realm appeared in front of Qi Bin.


    "Please return to your seat or leave..." A monk immediately said.


    Han Yuntao stopped Qi Bin and said, "brother, forget it We can''t break the rules in Tianbao.


    "Thank you for your understanding," the two monks arched their hands and walked away.


    After all, Tianbao company was founded by Tianbao ancestors who lived in a long time. Although it is a business, there are many powerful forces to ensure the safety of business.


    Han Yuntao and Qi Bin and other people have to sit down. However, Qi Bin''s eyes are full of hate.


    Mingrui then burst out laughing: "Han Yuntao, I feel sorry for you. I can''t even talk about a waste. You, the chief of the cold light sect, are really not very good


    This sword is accepted by the young master. If you want to blame, you should blame the waste of your cold family! Ha ha... "


    At the scene, many monks had no choice but to smile and shake their heads and whisper. They all felt sorry for Han Yuntao. Their reputation was ruined by the waste of Leng''s family.


    At this time, as if nothing had changed.


    In any case, a conflict did not break out.


    Nianrujiao was just shocked and patted her chest. She didn''t really care whether her husband borrowed Honghuang stone or not.


    If you want to read the friendship of the same school, you can borrow it. However, Qi Bin''s top ten disciples always look down on Leng Xingchen. They always call him useless when they open their mouths and shut their mouths. Therefore, it is natural that they do not borrow.


    However, nianru Jiao didn''t expect that her husband would dare to confront Han Yuntao so directly. This is the first time!


    Although Leng Xingchen is the only child of the cold family, and Han Yuntao does not dare to do so, but after all, there is such a big gap in strength that ordinary people can''t do to withstand the pressure.


    "Husband, it was very dangerous just now. Fortunately, the elder martial brother didn''t get angry, but I didn''t know whether he would look for you after returning to the sect." nianrujiao took the man''s hand and was very worried.


    Ye Fan thought, look for it? How dare he be the second generation of Miao? He is not afraid to fight!


    Ye Fan didn''t borrow it for a simple reason, because he needed to save the stone and buy things.


    Although he borrows a thousand stones from the other party, he will return them. But if there are good things coming out, and his own stone is not enough, isn''t he missing it?


    Therefore, Ye Fan should keep Honghuang stone in his hands as much as possible and buy what he wants.


    As for what to offend people, Ye Fan doesn''t mind at all. After a few days, he is "strangely missing".


    "Congratulations to the bright young master of donghuangzong for taking this superior flying sword. Next, there is a bottle of panacea for cultivating


    This elixir is the "Qingling Mingxin pill" taken in the hottest jiedan period in the ancient immortal world.


    It is a very helpful elixir to stabilize the spirit and resist the evil spirit


    You should also know that this pill is precious. The starting price is 100 stones... "


    Impact molding spirit? Ye Fan thinks that he can''t use it for the time being, but he will also use it later, and women also need it. This pill is sure to be useful if you buy it!


    Buy it!


    Ye Fan made up his mind to wait for a group of people to call three hundred stones, and directly called a "three hundred five"!


    A group of friars in front looked back in surprise, and Mingrui sneered and said, "the waste of cold family, you haven''t got the pill. What''s the use of this pill?"


    "Ha ha I didn''t want to borrow Honghuang stone to buy flying swords for my classmates just now, but now I buy this pill which I can''t use at a high price. It''s really interesting. ".


    "The cold family deserves its reputation I don''t know if the ancestors of the cold family of the cold family of the cold family of the cold family would be so angry that they could not be peaceful Ha ha... "A group of people sneered coldly. Qi Bin and other disciples of the cold light gate over there are already red eyes with anger.


    "Elder martial brother This trash With the support of his cold family, I really want to stab him with cholera like this... " Qi Bin was so angry that he vomited blood.


    "Shut up!" Han Yuntao frowned: "younger martial brother Leng, if you don''t do it right again, we can''t hurt each other in the same school. We''re not rough and loose repair, but a big school with a decent front door."


    Han Yuntao''s voice was not deliberately lowered. Many people who heard of him admired him very much.


    And for the waste of "spending money indiscriminately", the monks despised it.


    Ye Fan, who cares about these things, sees no one to shout the price any more, and quickly cries out: "Hello! No one''s shouting! This pill belongs to me


    The old man on the stage was not able to laugh or cry. He sounded the Gong, "congratulations to the cold young master, and you have a treasure!"


    Nianrujiao was puzzled and said, "husband, this pill is used in the Dan state There are both parents and elders. If you want it, you can ask them to take it. Why are you in such a hurry to buy... "


    "Oh, more is better! More is better The sails follow the way.


    Soon, he began to auction other treasures, several magic tools, and Ye Fan was not interested.


    When pills and refining materials appear again, Ye Fan will bid quickly!


    As long as it is helpful for cultivation, Ye Fan will take it down directly, without ambiguity!


    Unconsciously, more than ten pieces of training materials were bought by Ye Fan, which cost more than 5000 stones!


    A group of friars were stunned and could not help but feel that the cold family was crazy.


    "What''s wrong with your brain? Why do you buy so many elixirs and herbs in a foundation period? "


    "It''s not enough to buy the pills of the elixir period, but also the pills for shaping the spirit realm? Did you buy it for his master? "


    "I don''t know why Even though the cold family is one of the two big families of the Han Guang gate, it will be ruined sooner or later if the foundation is so squandered


    Outsiders can''t look down. Some of the disciples of the cold light sect are already itching to hate Ye Fan.


    Five thousand stones! He bought a pile of training things he could not use, but refused to borrow a thousand stones to help them get a rare flying sword!?


    This is clearly humiliating Han Yuntao and other people, as if to say "Laozi has money, but I will not borrow you"!


    "My husband This It''s too much to buy! " Nianru Jiao is a little flustered. What does her husband think?


    Ye Fan chuckled. He was enjoying himself. When he thought that his women, brothers, and even his daughter could have a lot of cultivation resources, he was happy.


    Then he said, "Ah Jiao, five thousand stones. Are you husband and I so poor? Can''t even afford this


    "Well That''s not true. My husband is a poor family. I can afford this kind of stone... " Nianru Jiao said in a hurry.


    Ye Fan grinned and said: "so, it''s just a small idea. Don''t stop me. Your husband and I are poor. Only Honghuang stone is left!"


    Ye Fan doesn''t matter whether others can''t hear it. As soon as he says this, all the friars'' faces are green


    Nianrujiao felt helpless. Her husband is so cheerful today. Although it''s a good thing, it''s too much publicity


    What should we do if we go out and get some provocations and good people?


    However, my husband is so happy and smiling. It''s rare that I accompany him to be happy. If there is any difficulty, we should fight together


    Thinking of this, nianrujiao also refused to persuade Ye Fan, and said with a smile: "my husband is happy. It''s my wife''s mouth. Look, the next baby is coming out..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    When ye fan looked up, he saw two treasures on the stage, both covered with black cloth.


    When the black cloth is uncovered, a dazzling white gold halo and a touch of red light emitting evil spirit shine the whole scene!


    On a closer look, it turned out to be a piece of thick wood, and a piece of black red blood clot that seemed to be solidified.


    "This is Taiyi mixed with gold and wood! "


    "Is that Black Unicorn blood?"


    This time, all the buyers were excited. Even Han Yuntao, who had been very calm, and some other experts who had never asked for a price, were all shining in their eyes.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart: what are these things? Very powerful?


    The old man on the stage was very proud and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the two pieces of" fire guide "and" spirit guide "used for soul refining need not be said much by the young man. You also know how precious they are.


    Taiyi mixed with gold and wood, the whole ancient immortal world has long been hard to find. The blood of black Qilin was left by ancient animals. Now, there is no living black Qilin.


    If you give these two treasures to a top alchemist, you can use Taiyi mixed gold wood to make a fire, and use Black Unicorn blood to lead heaven and Earth Spirit tools. You can greatly increase the probability and refine magic weapons that break through six times of soul refining!


    There may not be any alchemists among the fairies present, but the alchemists of all sects and free cultivation should not miss such good materials


    Because these two good things can be said to be a perfect match, so this time it will be sold at one time, starting at A thousand stones


    Ye fan can''t help being stunned. The starting price of these two materials for soul refining is up to 1000?!


    However, the monks at the scene did not seem surprised at all!


    There is a high probability that the magic weapon that can make soul refining for six times will continue to improve. This kind of alchemy material is extremely precious.


    Only by luck can we see that in the ancient immortal world, it is basically pure and non renewable.


    The key point is that if you want to use this material, you have to have at least six alchemy tools, that is, the top monks in the ancient immortal world.


    This group of friars, of course, is not bad for Honghuang stone, but for better magic tools. They can totally accept the price!


    "Two thousand!"


    "Three thousand!"


    "No one wants to rob less! Five thousand Mingrui stood up and yelled.


    Many monks on the scene could only shake their heads. Obviously, the reason why Mingrui dared to shout like this must be supported by the people in the donghuangzong sect.


    This kind of good thing, even if it is dedicated to the founder, is of high grade. Mingrui doesn''t need to dig out the stone, and the emperor will be willing to offer it.


    "Hum, it''s not your donghuangzong who has Honghuang stone," a man in grey of beixuan school raises his card, "6000!"


    Mingrui gritted his teeth and said: "Lingtian Taoist! What do you mean by beixuan sect?! There''s no alchemist in your door! "


    Lingtian Taoist priest chuckled: "with good materials, I''m afraid we can''t find a good alchemist? Sharp, don''t talk too much. If you want to rob these two treasures, just ask for the price


    "Good!" Mingrui bit his teeth and raised his card: "eight thousand stones!"


    This shout, the whole audience many people pour the cool breath, unexpectedly directly adds 2000? This arrogance, also on the four main families of the legitimate.


    Some very greedy monks and small sects had to sit obediently, shake their heads and sigh


    Fortunately, they didn''t have any magic tools for six times of soul refining, which was not a pity.


    Mingrui bought it back, certainly not for his own use, but for filial piety to the ancestors of donghuangzong or several elders with high cultivation.


    The Lingtian Taoist heard the price, but did not dare to continue to increase so much, shouting: "8100 stones!"


    "Eight thousand two!" Mingrui continues to increase the price.


    For a moment, beixuan and Donghuang began to fight, and the old man on the stage was smiling


    Ye Fan touched his chin, and when he saw the Lingtian Taoist, he thought of the black gourd killed by him I don''t know if the beixuan sect is searching for the missing person.


    "My husband My husband Nianru Jiao pushed the arm of Ye Fan and said in a low voice, "husband, we still have more than 10000 stones, or we should go and grab these two spiritual materials!


    We also have several magic weapons for five times and six times of soul refining. The elders of the clan must also want such good materials. If we buy them, they will love them very much. "


    Ye Fan frowned. Although he was interested in the alchemy, he felt a little worthless to spend all the remaining Honghuang stones and buy the materials.


    After all, he can''t use it at all for the time being, and there are risks in refining.


    If you have more than 100000 stones now and you don''t have to worry about using them, you may buy them and keep them for future soul refining. But today Ye Fan is not willing.


    "Forget it, I don''t like it," Ye Fan said.


    Nianru Jiao heard her husband say so, but also had to "Oh".


    Han Yuntao on the other side then turned around and said, "younger martial brother Xingchen, if you are willing, we will bid together.If you buy these two kinds of spiritual materials, you will respect your elders, and you will certainly return some of the Honghuang stones to us. ".


    Ye Fan grinned and said, "I want to buy something else. It''s too expensive.".


    "You waste! It cost 5000 stones to buy so many useless pills! You don''t buy a real treasure you can''t ask for! " Qi Bin has been intolerable, directly scolded.


    "Selfishness! What a hopeless thing


    "Cold stars! You''re a loser, and you deserve to be a cold family! "


    Several other disciples of the cold light sect were also gnashing their teeth and were very disappointed with the waste.


    By this group of people a waste to call, although not called himself, but ye fan in the heart is also irritable.


    The key is, this is the stone of cold star. Even if he can''t use it, he can''t give the treasure to his elders?


    Ye Fan sneered and said in a loud voice, "you are so excited, you care about the sect so much, you can buy it yourself! Bidding!


    A group of poor villains don''t have the ability to ask for the price responsibly, but they ask me if I want honghuangshi to please the elders. What''s the face?


    I am not cold family person, that is the cold light gate founder decided! Did I ask you again!?


    If you are not convinced and have the ability, now we go outside, either you die or I die, do you dare!? If you don''t dare, just shut up


    A crackling phone call, back to the back, directly Qibin and other inner disciples were stunned, one by one pale, half a day can not say a word.


    The rest of the monks were also stunned. No one thought that Leng''s family, a waste of a lot, would dare to talk to such a group of disciples of jiedan kingdom in the construction period?


    Han Yuntao and others are all incredible. In the past, Leng Xingchen used to scold him and taunt him. He would not even dare to look at them in the eye. Now How dare you reply so arrogantly!?


    Nianrujiao is also scared to lose her face, but I don''t know why, in the deep of her heart, she is so proud of the man that she feels her heart surging and her beautiful eyes are full of enchantment.


    How many times did she dream back in the middle of the night and dream of her husband, suddenly one day she could stand up like this and not be so submissive Even if you can''t break through your accomplishments, you can''t lose your pride.


    Now, as if her dream came true, she really saw her husband standing up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    1516


    "crazy Crazy This rubbish How dare you talk back? " Qi Bin and other disciples murmured, unable to believe their ears.


    Han Yuntao frowned and was silent. There was an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, when I go out, I must teach this waste a good lesson. I can''t swallow this breath when a waste makes such a noise!" Keepin road.


    Han Yuntao advised: "younger martial brother, we are the same school, how can we kill each other outside? Don''t let people see jokes.".


    "But..."


    Another clever disciple reached out and stopped him: "ah, elder martial brother Qi Bin, the elder martial brother is right. We can''t fight against each other outside.


    What''s more, he is the only child of the cold family, so it''s not easy to tell him when he goes back.


    Everyone is not happy. You can go back to your school and use a proper way to figure out the accounts of today. "


    When Qi Bin heard this, he suddenly thought of something. He suddenly realized that he grinned and said, "OK! Go back and deal with him! "


    Han Yuntao didn''t say anything, as if he didn''t hear the conversation.


    Nianrujiao, who was over there, probably heard these people''s words and felt uneasy. She looked at Ye Fan and said, "husband This is a problem. They must wait for you to go back and use the rules to make trouble for you.


    Ye Fan does not matter the tunnel: "fear what, for husband own plan.".


    "But..."


    "Ah Jiao! You don''t trust a husband? " Ye Fan frowned.


    Nianru Jiao shook her head, "I dare not, then That husband must be careful. ".


    She said so, but nianrujiao had planned to let her elders take care of her husband immediately after she went back, so as not to be bullied by her husband.


    At the moment, 16000 stones have been called for two kinds of spirit refining materials, which need a lot of Honghuang stones to exchange.


    Lingtian Taoist of beixuan sect sat down in a dejected manner. He could no longer bring out more Honghuang stones, because the amount given by his school was so much.


    With a proud look on his face, Mingrui glanced at a large circle complacently and said, "if no one robbed us of donghuangzong, it would be ours!"


    The whole venue is quiet. At such a high price, if you can successfully break through the magic weapon of six times to seven times, it will be worth it.


    However, the alchemy is not complete and all of them fail, so Whether these 16000 stones are worth or not depends on luck.


    "Congratulations to the bright young master of donghuangzong. This Taiyi mixed with gold and wood and black Qilin blood belongs to donghuangzong. I really envy others, ha ha!" The little old man on the stage laughed.


    Lingtian Taoist was very unwilling to glare at Mingrui, but he couldn''t say anything.


    The next few things are not as valuable as these two. They are basically elixirs, herbs, and some small magic weapons related to cultivation.


    This time, Ye Fan is more energetic. In the eyes of a group of people looking at fools, Ye Fan buys a lot of training materials.


    When the peddler arrived at the last moment, the old man on the stage once again said with a mysterious smile: "today''s last treasure is also a pill..."


    Then the old man picked up a white porcelain bottle and opened the red stopper on it.


    Soon, a breath of incomparably refreshing fragrance drifted to the whole venue!!


    "This is Quenching elixir


    Immediately, the scene spread out a large number of startled voices, monks once again look crazy.


    The old man said with a smile: "yes, the last one is this single" quenching elixir. ".


    Needless to say, the efficacy of this pill should not be overstated. Both the jiedan state and the plastic spirit state are reliable and have the opportunity to improve their own golden elixir or spirit body.


    Although it is a very small probability, but after all, this is one of the few ways to improve the golden elixir and spirit body!


    Tianbao business has never deceived you. This pill is the only pill in the whole business. We are here today. Only Zhenlong Pavilion here can buy this pill!


    Don''t say much, starting price, two thousand stones


    Hearing this, Ye Fan can''t help being stunned. Is it a pill that can enhance the golden elixir and spirit body?


    It means that man Dan can be promoted to di Dan, and di Dan can be upgraded to Tian Dan? The spirit of the earth can improve the spirit of heaven. The spirit of heaven has a chance to become a fairy?!


    This is a huge temptation, even if it is a very small probability, but at least there is a success rate!!


    Different foundation, different life span, cultivation strength, future prospects, will be greatly different.


    Therefore, this is an extremely precious pill for the monks!!


    Even if you spend thousands of stones to exchange for a chance of promotion, even if it is one thousandth, one thousandth, I would like to have a try!


    Sure enough, bidding people come and go!


    "Three thousand!"


    "Four thousand!"


    "Five thousand..."


    Han Yuntao has joined the war now. If his spirit can be promoted to a fairy, he will have a chance to become the first person in the realm of eternal life. Naturally, he is extremely eager to"6000!" Han Yuntao gritted his teeth.


    The Taoist Lingtian, who didn''t buy the materials for refining spirits, is now ready to go out and shout: "eight thousand!"


    Just now I''ve made the stone flowers almost sharp, and I''m very anxious at this time.


    Although he is the great grandson of the headmaster, his cultivation of the earth''s alchemy is not outstanding enough. He is eager to become a heavenly elixir, so as to have a better chance to shape the spirit.


    After discussing with the three disciples, Mingrui raised his card and said, "eight thousand five!"


    The monks in the hall were shocked. How rich was the donghuangzong? Did they even want to rob them?


    Taoist Lingtian was caught off guard for a while. He didn''t expect that Mingrui would still dare to smash Honghuang stone. He was afraid to ask him to go higher and buy a quenching elixir. After all, this was not the main goal of his coming, and his school might not allow it.


    What makes this group of people feel even more strange is a familiar voice coming from behind


    "8600 stones".


    The monks at the scene, one by one, looked at Ye Fan behind in a strange way.


    "Cold stars!! What quench elixir do you want, a waste of foundation period? "


    Mingrui is going crazy. Is this guy really stupid or is he trying to stir up the game!? Don''t he know that he doesn''t have to think about jiedan and shaping spirit in his whole life!?


    Han Yuntao, Qi Bin and others didn''t speak this time. They also know that the special elixir of quenching Lingdan is worth the price, but the problem is How can cold stars be used!?


    If Leng Xingchen really bought it, they would not be able to return to the school and report it to them. So they would not interrupt and would like to buy it.


    Nianru Jiao is Fang Xin''s voice. A monk in the foundation period snatches the quenching elixir? She couldn''t understand what her husband was thinking


    Ye Fan didn''t think too much about it. The Honghuang stone in his pocket was just finished, and there was 86700 left, and this was the last treasure of Zhenlong Pavilion.


    He may not need it, but it can be used by women in the future. If it works, it can make a qualitative leap.


    Ye Fan didn''t think that he would be in the ancient immortal world. When the next Zhenlong pavilion was sold, he simply took the rest of the Honghuang stone and photographed the quenching elixir.


    Hearing Mingrui''s words, Ye Fan sneered: "why? When there are no more flood and barren stones, do you want to scare people? I''m short of everything else, but I don''t want Honghuang stone. Do you have any opinion? Who stipulates that you can''t buy quenching elixir during the foundation period


    "You..." Mingrui''s face turned red with anger, and he would like to rush over and stab Ye Fan to death.


    Ye Fan, on the other hand, is dark and cheerful. It seems interesting to be a rich second generation dandy and spend money recklessly.


    Mingrui can''t swallow this breath at the moment. His brain is hot and says in a loud voice: "ten thousand stones!"


    The friars were surprised again. Although the quenching elixir was precious, the price of ten thousand stones was terrible, not to mention Mingrui has just spent so much. It''s bleeding.


    "How about it? Cold stars? Come on! Do you dare to call again!? Who doesn''t have the Honghuang stone? " Mingrui triumphantly laughs.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Fan shrugged and said, "I just have 8600 left. Why do you add so much? If you give ten thousand, it''s yours. ".


    Sharp expression suddenly with weathering rock general, stiff for a long time, completely collapsed!


    Sharp eyes are full of blood, a mouthful of old blood almost didn''t come out!


    Originally, the quenching elixir that he took in 8500, because of this cold big little by the way such a pin, abruptly turned into 10000!?


    "Cold stars..." Sharp eyes, as if to eat ye fan, are green light.


    Almost all the monks in the hall looked at Mingrui with a look of incomparable regret


    Although this childe of donghuangzong bought the three most valuable treasures today, but Why do you think he''s so pathetic?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    Ye Fan thinks that if you can''t buy the quenching elixir, it''s better to keep Honghuang stone. Anyway, Chu Yunyao needs a lot of stones for scientific research.


    He has already searched a lot of bottles and jars of elixir, as well as a lot of medicinal materials. This time, Zhenlong pavilion has come to the right place.


    After the auction is all over, Ye Fan and nianrujiao come to the upstairs of Zhenlong Pavilion, pay Honghuang stone and accept all the things.


    Ye Fan didn''t know whether these goods were right or not, so he put on a grand master''s posture and said to nianrujiao, "Ah Jiao, you can count for me. Don''t have any omissions.".


    "Yes, husband", nianrujiao gently responded, and then checked all these treasures carefully.


    The friars of Tianbao shop nearby felt a pity when they saw this scene


    It''s really worthless to marry such a spendthrift, brain pockmarked trash, and being so bossed around.


    However, nianrujiao didn''t mind at all. Her husband ordered her in front of others. She was willing and took it for granted.


    On the contrary, in the past, her husband had to keep a distance from her in everything, such as holding a cup of tea and ordering incense, but she refused to let her do it. She still said "thank you very much". She did not feel like a wife at all.


    "Husband, everything is right, my body is confirmed," nianru Jiao said with a smile.


    Ye Fan a listen, without saying a word, directly put everything into their own storage bag.


    Next to a group of friars more speechless, bought so many, you pour to oneself road companion a little? This kind of man, also worth reading Ru Jiao so to serve!?


    Nianrujiao didn''t mind these things at all. She took the man''s arm and said, "husband, do we go back to the family now? Senior brother, they seem to have just left. We can catch up with them and go back together. "


    Ye Fan frowned, "why catch up?"


    Nianru Jiao bit her lips and whispered, "I''m worried Just now my husband angered that sharp, for fear of disaster. ".


    Ye Fan suddenly, yes, this is not the surface of the world, here is the ancient immortal world of the jungle.


    I was in Zhenlong Pavilion and was protected by Tianbao company. But when I went out, if they came to find trouble, there would be no one to protect him.


    Of course, the young master of the cold family of the cold family of the cold family of the cold family of the cold family of the cold family of the cold family of the cold family of the cold family of the cold family of the cold family of the cold family of the cold family of the cold family of the cold family of the cold family of the cold family of the cold family of the cold family of the cold family of the cold family of the cold.


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t want to go back with Han Yuntao''s party at all. These guys keep their mouths shut and shout rubbish. He''s afraid that he can''t help it and kill them.


    "Ah Jiao, I still want to visit for my husband. I''m not in a hurry to go back. Isn''t there a lot of places in Hanlu city that we didn''t go to?" Ye Fan also wants to get more useful information. Go back to the cold light gate. God knows what will happen.


    Nianrujiao also likes to play in the city with ailang. She thinks that Mingrui, with so many kinds of treasures, should return to donghuangzong as early as possible, so she said, "well, husband, let''s go to another street for a walk.".


    Ye Fan smiles and walks out of Zhenlong pavilion with her.


    Along the way, nature is a lot of envy, contempt and other kinds of vision.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care at all. He has been consciously or unconsciously carrying nianru Jiao''s words. He has learned more about the information of the cold light gate and his own cold home.


    Nianru Jiao didn''t think too much about it. Ailang asked what she said. It was not easy for her husband to say so many words to her. It was too late for her to be happy.


    When walking through a small shop selling women''s jewelry, nianrujiao''s eyes brightened and she wanted to go and have a look, but she hesitated.


    When ye fan found out, he took the woman''s hand and said, "Ah Jiao, I see a few small headdresses that seem to fit you very well. Come on Come and have a look.


    Nianru Jiao was overjoyed and nodded sweetly. She nestled up to the man and came to the door of the shop.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know the beauty of the ancient immortal world, but nianru Jiao is beautiful and looks good in everything. So he chooses some hairpins and hairpins that he thinks are very temperament to wear for nianrujiao.


    Nianru Jiao blushed like a ripe red apple, delicate and lustrous, "husband You''ve never worn a hairpin on my wife... "


    Ye Fan is stunned. What the hell is this cold star? How can he never do anything? He is excited to hold a hand and wear a hairpin. He should not No round room, right?


    If nianrujiao''s cultivation is low, he can see whether a woman is perfect or not.


    It''s a pity that nianrujiao, after all, has a place to practice alchemy. Even if there is a congenital Yuan Yin, she has already integrated into the golden elixir with other energies when she gets the pill.


    Therefore, Ye Fan doesn''t know whether nianrujiao has completed her house, but if you look at the mature charm of a woman, it should be a woman, unless she deliberately pretends to be like this, in order to avoid being discovered by others.


    Seeing a woman so ashamed and happy, Ye Fan can''t help but feel that she is really some lovely.


    Although she is over 180 years old, the relationship between the ancient immortal and the spiritual world is often practiced, and she has less miscellaneous things. In fact, it is simpler than some women in her twenties in the surface world."Silly Ajiao, if you like it, I''ll wear it for you every day in the future," Ye Fan couldn''t help saying.


    Read Ru Jiao''s eyes can quickly overflow honey, a small voice "um" way: "like..."


    Ye Fan takes a breath. Unfortunately, he has to go out in a few days Why suddenly, I feel a little sad


    Just at this time, Ye Fan suddenly felt that there was a pair of eyes secretly aiming at him in the distance behind him.


    Although it is not obvious, Ye Fan is still keenly aware of it, but nianrujiao doesn''t have this kind of vigilance.


    Ye Fan thought about it and said with a smile, "Ah Jiao, there seems to be a teahouse in front of us. How about having a cup of tea and then going back?"


    "Listen to the husband''s", read Ru Jiao at this time the head is sweet dizzy, go where does not matter.


    When they came to the teahouse, only monks could sit on the top floor. After they sat down, they ordered a pot of tea, asked for some fruit and sat down.


    After drinking tea, Ye Fan patted her forehead and said, "Ah Jiao, I suddenly remember that I forgot to buy something. You wait here for a moment. I''ll go back.".


    Read Ru Jiao a listen, busy get up a way: "I body accompany husband to go.".


    "You are obedient, sit, and buy for your husband alone, or you will be angry," Ye Fan pretended to be unhappy.


    Nianru Jiao is not at ease, "husband, I am afraid that some people in Zhenlong pavilion just now will be unfavorable to her husband After all, the husband has taken a lot of their favorite things


    Although this is Hanlu City, the boundary of our cold light gate, it''s hard to protect some people''s dark hands... "


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Go back. You have your own sense of propriety in your husband''s heart.".


    Nianrujiao sees Ye Fan''s insistence, and is afraid of making her husband unhappy, so she sits down and says, "if you are in danger, don''t be obsessed with war Use the magic weapon to escape as soon as possible. "


    "Good, I know," Ye Fan smiles, reaches out to touch the woman''s head, and then quickly goes downstairs.


    When we get to the back of the teahouse, Ye Fan avoids nianrujiao''s sight and directly steps on the flying sword to a mountain outside the city.


    He was aware of the distance behind him. He kept a distance from Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan sneers in his heart. If he doesn''t run away, he still dares to ambush secretly. Then I''ll be merciless


    Ye Fan pretended that nothing had happened, and soon flew into an unmanned jungle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    People of practice generally have a long life span, such as Leng Xingchen and nianrujiao, who are more than 180 years old, are considered as the younger generation.


    Here, there is no idea that a monk must find a Taoist priest when he is a few years old, and he must have children when he is a few years old.


    Some friars will get their hair early when their fate comes, while others will meet a suitable couple only when they are thousands of years old.


    Therefore, although the area of the ancient immortal world is not as large as that of the surface world, its population is far less than that of the earth. If we add in the most populous mortals, there are only a few hundred million.


    In most places, there is no human population, which makes a lot of ancient animals and plants survive here.


    Ye Fan is now in a forest, just a few miles away from Hanlu City, but the vegetation is lush, except for some animal tracks, there is no one at all.


    As soon as Ye Fan landed, he looked around to find out if there was a relatively empty place


    At this time, four figures fell from the sky and just surrounded Ye Fan.


    What are you looking for A bright yellow robe, a gloomy face, with a sneer of the man, is the donghuangzong sharp!


    Together with Mingrui, there are also three monks of donghuangzong''s Danjing, who also have a funny smile on their faces.


    Ye Fan turned back and was not surprised that it was this guy. He said with a smile, "I want to find a place to dig a bigger hole..."


    "Dig a hole?" Sharp frown, heart murmured, how this waste is not surprised at their appearance, hesitated: "what do you want to dig a hole to do?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "of course it''s for Bury the four of you.


    Hearing this, the sharp four people were stunned for a moment, and finally all four people burst out laughing!


    "Ha ha!" Mingrui laughs and tears are about to come out. He covers his stomach and says, "listen, what is this rubbish talking about? He said he was going to bury us? "


    "When you are something that scares us? Is this trash worth it? " A disciple disdains to say.


    "Elder martial brother Mingrui, it seems that he has a bad brain. I saw it in Zhenlong pavilion just now. He is a fool!


    Why don''t you just let me give you a bad breath first Another self recommended square face disciple said with a flattering smile.


    Mingrui raised his hand and motioned: "don''t worry. This waste dares to fight against me today, and it has cost me so many stones in vain. How can we simply beat him up?"


    "Elder martial brother is right. It''s too cheap for him just to have a fight." Another disciple said.


    Mingruixie said with a smile: "Leng Xingchen, we have four jiedan realms here, any one of them is not what you can deal with


    I advise you not to bluff. Even if this is the boundary of the cold light gate, the people of your cold family will never be able to reach it.


    If you have a beautiful couple by your side, you may still have a chance to escape, but now you are alone and have no way to go


    Ye Fan smile, "why do you say so much? Hurry up, I''m still in a hurry to go back to the city to drink tea.".


    Ye Fan is also looking forward to the four guys getting close together, so it''s more convenient to kill them.


    Seeing ye fan really seems not to be afraid at all, Mingrui can''t help beating his drum in his heart. But when he thinks about the foundation period of this waste, even if he has any magic weapon, where can it be stronger? He can press a finger to death, why be afraid of him?


    "Leng Xingchen, you don''t have to pretend to be calm here. Even if you are dismissed here today, you Han guangmen will have no time to seek our donghuangzong theory.


    Now you should kneel down and kowtow to my young master and hand over all the Honghuang stones in your hands!


    If not, I''ll break your hands and feet today and discard your poor accomplishments! " Mingrui is sure that the waste in front of us is absolutely pretending!


    Ye Fan shook his head helplessly, "are you still fighting? If you don''t move, I''ll do it first? "


    With that, Ye Fan took out a relatively common flying sword. In the ancient immortal Kingdom, because of the existence of space storage bag, he suddenly changed into a sword. No one would be surprised.


    The reason why Ye Fan doesn''t need a discernible sword or a cold moon belonging to a cold star has other considerations


    "Ha ha! A waste in the foundation period still wants to take the initiative to fight with us in the realm of Dan?


    Elder martial brother Mingrui, let me first discount the legs of this rubbish, let him kneel down and sober up


    The disciple with that square face grinned grimly and stepped forward.


    Mingrui was also very angry at this time, but he felt that he was making a base construction waste, and all of them seemed to be cheap. So he nodded and said, "don''t accidentally kill him That''s cheap for him.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother," said the square faced disciple, and a group of green Zhenyuan was released.


    Zhenyuan turns into vines, trying to tie Ye Fan''s hands and feet!


    Just when the four thought that ye fan was going to be captured, they found that Ye Fan''s figure was suddenly speeding up!


    "Too slow..."When ye fan flashed again, he had already appeared behind the disciple with that face!


    "Poop!"


    Ye Fan strokes with a sword, and the disciple''s head is cut off by a sword before he can carry Zhenyuan to protect his body!


    The remaining three sharp, looking at the headless corpse, eyes are straight! I don''t know what''s going on here!?


    Ye Fan''s face was calm. When he saw the opponent raise his hand, he felt that the move was really stupid. For the sake of safety, the monks in the ancient immortal and spiritual world did not like close combat, were not good at exercising and using their bodies, and liked to use magic from a distance.


    Although the magic is not weak, but this also caused their attack means, lack of quick accurate and fierce explosive power.


    Of course, if the strong with high cultivation can release some powerful magic in an instant, it is another matter, just like those powerful magicians who can cast magic instantly.


    But these people are obviously not of that level.


    In addition, these people all despise the battle and are more relaxed.


    "This What''s going on here? "


    After being shocked, Mingrui realized that the situation was not right and immediately called out: "quick! Go up and kill him


    The remaining two monks Dan quickly carried Zhenyuan to protect his body, and at the same time, he moved towards Ye Fan.


    Suddenly, a large green Zhenyuan light arrow, and a large number of tentacle like real Yuan energy, stretched out from the surrounding vegetation, to round the leaf sail!


    Ye Fan had seen the means of donghuangzong before, and he was ready to do it.


    After smashing all the green and green light in front of him, Ye Fan''s feet made a flying pedal, and his body accelerated to approach another monk Shua Shua!


    "How could..."


    The monk didn''t expect that a waste from the foundation period could break his real yuan like this.


    And When did Leng Xingchen have such a powerful sword meaning!?


    But this guy didn''t think much, because ye fan had already moved his head with a sword!


    Ye Fan''s figure goes up and down quickly, stepping on a big tree, and turning back is a foot, a pedal, a sword from the sky!


    The other one, monk Dan, was cut into two pieces!


    In just three seconds, Ye Fan has solved the two monks, leaving only Mingrui, a commander of light pole!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    1519


    sharp is stunned and pale!


    As a matter of fact, friar Ren Dan, if put on the surface of the world, is already above Dao Yan, and even Dao Yan has become a top master of his or her strength.


    Most of those epic strong people have reached this level, and their strength is absolutely there.


    At least, if ye fan was on the surface of the earth, it would not be so easy to kill an ancient warrior of daoyan Xiaocheng.


    However, the descendants of this group of deserters in the ancient immortal and spiritual world, after all, are not like the descendants of those soldiers on the surface, who have fought with heaven and man for so long, and their fighting skills are not as good as those of the soldiers on the surface.


    You know, the ancient warriors on the surface have changed their cultivation methods in order to fight effectively.


    The thinking of the underground friars is still in the period of using Zhenyuan force, long-range bombing, or long-range attack with sword art and sword Qi.


    The strength of strength depends on cultivation, not on real combat skills.


    Ye Fan, even in the surface world, is a top combat expert who has experienced many battles.


    He is not good at fancy magic, but ye fan is far less proficient in killing people and solving battles effectively than Ye Fan.


    Therefore, even if ye fan didn''t disintegrate, he didn''t use double sword. As long as he could break through the opponent''s protection Zhenyuan, it was very easy for ye fan to kill these people.


    They simply can''t understand why someone is moving at such a high speed and killing people in close combat!?


    Ye Fan looks at Mingrui at this time, and then walks past.


    Mingrui shuddered all over. Subconsciously, he just stepped back and didn''t dare to start. He even found that I don''t have the confidence to fight with the waste in the foundation period!


    "You Don''t come here You Who the hell are you!? You You''re cold stars! " Mingrui''s face was pale and she was about to cry.


    Ye Fan sighed, "take the baby and leave as high as you can Isn''t it good to live? "


    Mingrui finally broke down. Once he returned in a hurry, he would run away in the air with his sword!


    Ye Fan didn''t let him slip away. In terms of sword fighting, he was better than this group of people. He quickly followed up!


    A sword towards the sharp back, a peerless sword like sense, will kill him!


    However, behind Mingrui, a green light curtain suddenly burst out. The sword meaning "Dang" hit it, and the light curtain was bright and dark.


    But in the end, he blocked Ye Fan''s sword idea!?


    "Ha ha! ha-ha!! You can''t kill me Mingrui felt that she had survived the disaster. She was so surprised that she would continue to run!


    Ye Fan frowned. This guy should have a powerful self-defense magic weapon, which can block his unparalleled sword intention.


    It seems to be strengthened. Ye Fan plans to replace his sword with a flying sword of higher quality.


    There are many more swords that ye fan can use now, but many of them can''t be recognized. The specific names of these swords are not inferior to those of famous swordsmen such as generals and Chengying, or even better than them.


    A heavy disintegration!


    Dawn!!


    After Ye Fan''s flying sword flashed out a pale golden light, the sword''s intention was condensed, and the flying sword at his feet was kicked!


    In a flash, Ye Fan''s figure in the air out of a straight golden light!


    The explosion after disintegration makes Ye Fan catch up with Mingrui easily. At the same time, he breaks the green curtain by force!


    Sharp expression of fear, solidified at that moment, blood spatter on the body, a big hole, declaring his death.


    At the same time, a small pendant hanging from his neck like a bronze lock was smashed directly!


    Ye Fan squinted. He seemed to be careless and destroyed a magic weapon. It was just this thing that blocked his first sword meaning.


    Falling to the ground, Ye Fan checked and found out that no one found the fight here.


    Then, as soon as he took his sword back, he couldn''t help laughing on his face


    "Oh It''s time to open the box again What''s good about this time... "


    Ye Fan rubbed his hands, "God of wealth bless Let me offer something good... "


    Ye Fan murmured to himself and worshipped in the sky.


    After a simple prayer, ye fancai picked up the sharp bag, as if he were tasting some delicious dishes. With a look of enjoyment, he looked into the things inside


    "Hiss Ouch Ah Tut Ah Oh, no! Good, good! Hey, hey... "


    If ye fan had any passers-by at this time, he would have thought that he had encountered some kind of psychosis, and that he would have been a fool there?


    Ye Fan is naturally happy now. Like Leng Xingchen, he is the great grandson of the emperor donghuangzong. He has been rich for several generations. This time, he came to buy good goods with the resources of his school.


    In this bag, there are not only the Lingguang sword of four times refining on the Zhenlong Pavilion, but also Taiyi mixed gold wood, black Qilin blood, and the precious quenching elixir!As for the other Honghuang stones, there are no mention of lingcai, Lingdan, magic weapons and flying swords. There are also some Dharma sects and jade slips of donghuangzong


    Because ye fan has Yangshen ganoderma, he also found that some of the pills in it are actually Yangshen Ganoderma ingredients. They must be good things!


    Ye Fan has to sigh with emotion that sometimes when luck comes, you can''t stop it!


    However, the happy taste of this storage bag can not last too long.


    Ye Fan also needs to deal with the bodies.


    Ye Fan is not sure how long the emperor will find these guys missing, and whether they will find these bodies.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, Ye Fan felt that he should do something about it, so that even if the people of donghuangzong found the body, they would not doubt the cold light gate, let alone his head.


    Ye Fan had studied the magic of beixuan sect many days ago. At this moment, he came into use.


    "Well That''s how Leifa used it... "


    Ye fanning is from Zhenyuan. Whether he practices tianyishuishui or Butian gongs, he belongs to zhongzhengpinghe. He can simulate any kind of skill, so the thunder method can be used naturally.


    "Zizi Zizi... "


    Ye Fan''s hand appeared a group of lightning, although not very dazzling, belongs to the half hanging son, pure imitation, but somehow it appears.


    Ye Fan to the corpse, connected to play several of the most basic palm thunder.


    There is no such thing as forensic medicine and anatomy in this ancient immortal world. Most of them can''t see whether the thunder was suffered before or after death.


    The reason why Ye Fan introduced this black pot to the North Xuan sect was also considered.


    This time in Zhenlong Pavilion, Lingtian Taoist of beixuan sect had a feud with Mingrui. Many people saw it, so there was a reason for conflict.


    As for whether the donghuangzong will find out the truth with the beixuan sect, Ye Fan doesn''t think much about it. After all, it will take a long time. By then, he will have gone out early.


    Moreover, if the beixuan sect really had a conflict with the donghuangzong because of this black pot, they might not pay attention to the disappearance of Hei Huo. By the way, they don''t have to worry about it. They look for people everywhere and finally find the exit.


    Although it is somewhat immoral to do so, in this predatory world, Ye Fan''s first goal must be to protect himself and the people around him.


    It is also necessary to use some cunning means.


    When the four bodies looked like they were chopped by Lei FA, Ye Fan dug a hole and buried them all.


    Covered with a layer of turf, the blood stains were also covered up. Basically, the fighting traces here could not be seen.


    Ye Fan nods with satisfaction, feeling that it''s a little long. He flies back to Hanlu city. If he doesn''t go back, nianrujiao must be worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Since she told nianrujiao that she wanted to buy something, Ye Fan felt that she had to take something with her.


    Passing a corner of the street, Ye Fan found a very distinctive shop. Seeing what was sold in it, Ye Fan immediately brightened up and went in.


    When I came back to the teahouse, I saw nianrujiao was looking forward to it anxiously.


    See Ye Fan come back, read Ru Jiao Xin to get up happily, "husband, so long, where have you been? I thought I was in trouble. I was in a hurry. Should I go out and look for you? "


    Ye Fan takes out a box of superior wood from the storage bag. After opening, it is full of rouge powder for women.


    Maybe it''s because there was no industrial revolution in the ancient immortal world. Everything here is very ancient.


    However, the water powder used for women''s make-up is no worse than those chemicals on the surface of the world. All of these are pure natural processes, and the materials used are also very healthy.


    Ye Fan found that nianrujiao didn''t use pink and Dai, so she bought a box of rouge powder.


    Nianrujiao sees this box of rouge, but she can''t help but open her bright eyes and looks at Ye Fan strangely.


    "My husband This is... "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I think this box of rouge is good, so I want to buy it for you. If you don''t like it, it doesn''t matter.".


    Nianrujiao''s eyes were crystal clear and moved and said, "the things your husband gave me are naturally like But my husband didn''t like my concubine''s dress before. Why do you want to give her Rouge now


    "Ah, I was wrong in the past, and I won''t stop you like this in the future," Ye Fan sighed in her heart. Because of her husband''s self-esteem, a woman doesn''t dare to dress up. How aggrieved she is to live.


    Nianrujiao endured the tears of happiness and took the rouge box. "Thank you, husband..."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "what can I thank for this? Ah Jiao likes it, so it''s worthwhile for me to go there.".


    Ever since I saw my husband''s 30-year-old smile, I''ve never seen her husband smile like this I''m so happy. ".


    After 30? Ye Fan murmured in his heart, is it because of what happened when he was 30?


    However, Ye Fan is not easy to ask directly, so he has to sit down and drink tea while talking


    "Ah Jiao, you said that happened when I was 30 years old What is the reason? " Ye Fan pretends to know and let the woman analyze it.


    Nianrujiao sighed and said, "my husband was the first genius to reach the ninth floor of the foundation at that time, and after several years of preparation, it is impossible to defeat jiedan.


    However, there were too many unforeseen frustrations in the process of cultivation. The husband failed to get the pill, and his heart was born from the devil. Later, he failed to get the pill again, which was also a disaster.


    As long as the husband can forget the unhappiness and go back to the road, can he still get a pill in the future?


    Even if you can''t get Dan, as long as you are as cheerful as you are now, I will be satisfied Long life, long life, and a few people, really can live forever.


    Even if our ancestors of the cold family, the realm of eternal life, in the end, can''t defeat the way of heaven. If the impact and capture of the heaven fail, will the spirit and body be destroyed... "


    Ye Fan squints and gains two important messages


    It turns out that Leng Xingchen was a genius before. It was because of accident that she failed in jiedan and became so decadent and inferior.


    Combined with the murder of Leng Xingchen, Ye Fan suspects that jiedan was also yin?


    And the ancestor of Leng family is also the immortal realm, but he is dead, or because of the failure of the impact to seize the heaven


    If you want to fight with heaven, you will naturally be punished by heaven. If you are careless, your spirit will be destroyed.


    No wonder Leng Xingchen is a descendant of the founder, but many people dare to call him a waste. It turns out that the strongest ancestor is no longer there


    There was only a curtain of heaven in the ancient immortal world. There was no night. For a monk, sleeping in the night or something didn''t matter, so ordinary people would find time to rest.


    Ye Fan didn''t know how much time passed. After drinking tea, she asked a lot of useful information and got up and said, "Ah Jiao, let''s go back.".


    Nianrujiao is satisfied and smiles sweetly. She gets up and flies out of the teahouse directly with Ye Fan.


    On the way, nianru Jiao is also worried about whether there will be anyone ambush, always on guard.


    Ye Fan''s heart secretly happy, silly girl, silly girl, who wants to plot a plot against Laozi, has been buried for a long time!


    Ye Fan''s face is carefree, and he has already begun to figure out how to get more good things after returning to the cold light door


    If only there was any treasure house, I would go in and search for it, and then I would change my appearance and slip away. How exciting it would be!


    Unconsciously, a misty mountain appeared in front of them.


    Cold light gate, here we are.


    After all, it is one of the four schools in the ancient immortal world. There are hundreds of rolling peaks, all of which are inhabited by the people of the cold light gate.Although Ye Fan knows the location of the ancestral gate, he does not know where he lives with nianrujiao.


    Therefore, Ye Fan pays close attention to nianrujiao''s flight direction and follows carefully.


    As the only child of the cold family, even if the cold star cultivation is low, the place to live is still very good.


    Elegant several lofts, large Huang swaying posture, a school of peach garden like scenery.


    Falling in front of the main building in the middle, Ye Fan noticed that there was already a spirit and two monks waiting inside.


    "Husband, father, mother and brother are coming, they must also worry about you," nianru Jiao said with a smile.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the woman introduced her in advance, otherwise it might be revealed.


    But isn''t cold star the only one? Why do you have a brother? Is it the elder brother of nianrujiao?


    In the elegant and secluded house, a middle-aged man with black hair and long beard and a rather serious face, a woman in silk and silk and a gentle looking man in his thirties are waiting.


    "Stars, rujiao, you are back! Why come back so late? " The woman went forward.


    Nianrujiao politely saluted and said, "Niang, my husband and I went to Zhenlong Pavilion, and then we went for a stroll in Hanlu City, which worried you two old people.".


    Cold mother a listen, surprised to see her son, "stars You Did you really go to Hanlu city? Did you go to Zhenlong pavilion? "


    Ye Fan had to smile as naturally as possible and said, "yes, mother, we have nothing to do.".


    "Hum!"


    The cold father behind him patted the tea table, stood up and said, "it''s OK to make such a big accident!"


    Ye Fan and nianru Jiao are stunned. What''s the situation.


    Leng''s mother was busy looking back and saying, "Leng Yu! Why are you so fierce!? I''m Mo Xinzhi''s son. I''m very happy now! If you say that about him, do you want him to be like before? "


    "Yes, adoptive father, we should be happy for the stars. We haven''t seen him so energetic for many years.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    1521


    "yes! Listen, Ning Feng says the same thing! You have such a bad temper, my son will come back and scold him Mo Xinzhi stares at phoenix eye way.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that his father''s name was Lengyu, and his mother''s name was mo Xinzhi. This boy is his adopted son, brother Congfeng


    So, the couple first adopted one and gave birth to the cold star.


    It seems that although Lengyu is a spiritual cultivation, Mo Xinzhi has the highest status in this family and dares to talk to her husband like this.


    As expected, Lengyu did not dare to challenge Mo Xinzhi. She had to give a cold voice and said, "naturally, I also hope that this child can forget what happened in those years and get rid of the demons.


    However, this time in Zhenlong Pavilion, the boy bought a pile of extra elixirs, at least he could not use it, and other disciples could also use it.


    However, he refused to borrow Yuntao and Qibin Honghuang stone, failed to win the flying sword for four times of soul refining, and did not fight for Taiyi mixed gold wood and black Qilin blood, which Isn''t this a bad word, which makes the poor family discontented and the Presbyterian unhappy!?


    In particular, this matter has been introduced to the ears of elder Hanqi. As the alchemist of our cold light sect, he is very dissatisfied with not winning these two treasures


    "Dissatisfaction means dissatisfaction! If you take down the materials for refining spirit, they will not be used by us. Are they used by their poor families?


    Now it''s their poor family. We can''t be soft with them! " Mo Xinzhi angry way.


    "Ah Madam, you... " Lengyu said with chagrin: "now we have only Hanyu, the founder of changshengjing.


    Even if our cold family is the same as the Kaishan family, without our ancestors, how can we win the poor family.


    What''s more, our cold family is very thin. If it wasn''t for lengdonglin, the elder, we would not be able to keep our inheritance.


    In this situation, if we do not show the importance of the cold light gate and the determination of unity, will it not be more unfavorable?


    We should know that there may be a war between fenglinhai and our cold light gate at any time. If there is a fight, there will be no light from the cold family and the same door As a weak Kaishan family, our cold family is probably the first target of fenglinhai to attack! "


    Mo Xinzhi listened, frown, seems to be aware of the situation is not good.


    "Yes, what my father said is very true. Mother, we can''t afford to cause a poor family now," the condensation wind nodded.


    Nianru Jiao said anxiously, "father and mother, after they came back, they said all those things?"


    "Said It''s all said. Can we be in such a hurry? Now it''s all over the door! "


    Leng Yu shook her head and sighed bitterly: "now the headmaster and the Presbyterian are watching to see what our reaction is. If there is no reasonable explanation, most of them are to punish the stars and their flesh and blood I''m afraid it''s necessary.


    Nianru Jiao listened to this, the flower looks pale, and her heart tightened. She quickly turned her head and looked at Ye Fan and said, "husband Or I will accompany you to make a mistake with the leader and elders? If the elder intervenes, you should not be blamed too severely.


    Ye Fan thought, these guys are really "gossipy women". After being wronged, they still send a report back to the door?


    Want him to admit his mistake? compromise out of consideration for the general interest?


    By what?!


    Ye Fan originally planned to stay here for a few days and then leave. They wanted to hate and provoke. Although they came, they would make a big fight, and then they patted their buttocks and left!


    You want him to apologize to these useless guys? Ye Fan is not happy.


    "I am the only inheritor of the cold family. How to spend the stone of our cold family is my freedom. Why should I bow to those villains because of this? Don''t go Ye Fan is awe inspiring and proud.


    This word a, let Leng Yu and Mo Xinzhi are stunned, beside the condensation wind is also a face of consternation, as if it is the first time to know this brother.


    Nianrujiao heard her husband say this, but she didn''t know what to do. Although she didn''t want her husband to bow her head, she was afraid of him.


    Mo Xinzhi looked happy and turned to Lengyu and said, "look! Our son, finally back! You shouldn''t admit it!


    Didn''t you buy them swords and materials? What''s wrong with that!? Who told them not to bring enough of them? "


    "You There are many children and grandchildren in the poor family. How can we give all the good things to this child like us... " Lengyu shakes her head and smiles bitterly, but in her eyes, she also shows a trace of relief.


    Obviously, the parents are still very happy with their son''s confidence.


    Ye fan can''t help but mutter that the reason why Xingchen is so rich is because he is such a child that he can only give him good resources


    However, although the condensation wind is a son, don''t you give him some?


    Ye Fan looks at the condensation wind on one side, but he smiles. He doesn''t seem to mind what his parents say.


    Mo Xinzhi also said: "the stars are the only seedling of our cold family, and he did not do anything to betray the sect and hurt the same family.


    In the end, it''s just that the poor family and those people look down on our stars, and if they don''t conform to their wishes, they will find trouble with our stars.This time, we go to talk to the elder who is friendly with our cold family, and try to get rid of it.


    It''s OK for us to pull down our faces. We can''t let our son be hard tempered, but he will be wronged again! "


    Lengyu frowned, glared at Ye Fan and said, "you boy, you''ve been depressed for more than 100 years, which makes your mother and Ru Jiao so sad.


    Now I raise my head, but I have caused this disaster again Ah What a relief


    Although the mouth is to blame, but obviously, Lengyu also agree with his wife''s view, rather they suffer a little loss, also want to protect their son.


    Although Ye Fan knew that they were paying so much for the cold star, he felt a little warm and moved at this time


    If My parents, like this couple, may not have spent their childhood like that


    Cold star, cold star, how much inner torment have you made your parents suffer


    You are not here now. If I get a lot of benefits, I owe you a lot. If necessary, I will take care of your parents for you Ye Fan said in his heart.


    At this time, the condensation wind also said: "father and mother, I''ll go to my brothers of the same generation and have a talk, so as not to all stand on the side of the elder martial brother and Qibin and their side..."


    "Well Ning Feng, you are well-known in the family, and you are also one of the top ten disciples. Talk to those disciples more and help your brother, "Mo Xinzhi warned.


    Condensation wind with a smile nodded, "mother rest assured, I went first.".


    Said, condensation wind and leaf fan and read Ru Jiao smile goodbye, step sword fly out.


    Nianrujiao also said, "Mom and Dad, I will go back and tell my parents that although there are not many people in our family, we can also dredge some relations. My grandfather and elder Hanqi have a good relationship.


    As long as we all work together, the headmaster and the Presbyterian Council should not blame my husband... "


    "Rujiao, don''t go there. Your parents must have moved early.


    We are afraid that now those disciples know that the stars are back, and they will come here to pick things up. You should accompany your husband and take care of urgent matters, "Mo Xinzhi reminded.


    Read Ru Jiao a listen, busy nod, "daughter-in-law understand.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t help crying and laughing. How much waste wood did he have? How many people should be mobilized to help him plead?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    After the explanation, Lengyu and Mo Xinzhi left in a hurry, leaving only Ye Fan and nianrujiao on the peak.


    "Husband, you don''t have to worry. If you have parents and brothers, they will be ok if they run away." nianrujiao is also afraid of ailang''s uneasiness, and her warm voice is relieved.


    Ye Fan thought that he didn''t feel relieved at all, and said with a smile, "Ah Jiao, does it look like you are afraid for your husband? You are busy, you go, I want to practice for a while.


    Ye Fan finally arrived at the cold light gate, and planned to find out whether there was anything good in this place.


    As for the whole sect, where there are good goods, he has to find out.


    Read Ru Jiao to listen, obediently answer the voice, "that concubine body also goes outside bamboo forest to practice sword, if you have anything, you can call me at any time.".


    Ye Fan longed for the woman to go out quickly and nodded with a smile.


    After nianrujiao reluctantly goes out, Ye Fan confirms that she has such a distance of two or three hundred meters from the woman, and immediately begins to search the residence.


    Rummage, upstairs and downstairs, Ye Fan looked everywhere.


    As a result, Ye Fan is depressed to find that there seems to be nothing good to practice here.


    On second thought, the friar has a storage bag. It seems unnecessary to put some treasures in the room.


    Ye Fan shook his head and sighed. It seems that the "treasure house" in his hope is not realistic. After all, if there are really treasures, most of them are in the pockets of the founders or those leaders and elders.


    For a while, Ye Fan felt that his plan to become a generation of robbers might not be able to be successfully completed


    If only a few more childe brothers like Mingrui are willing to "deliver to the door", Ye Fan murmured in his heart.


    Standing at the fence on the third floor, Ye Fan looks out. Nianrujiao has been practicing sword outside. The woman is very focused.


    Ye fan can see from a distance that nianrujiao controls the flying sword. Sometimes she holds it in her hand and sometimes flies out. The blue and white sword Qi full of coldness is flying there.


    Women''s strength is not vulgar, after all, the earth''s Dan realm, on the surface is already a strong daoyan environment, also in the ancient immortal spirit world, just appears to be general.


    However, because nianrujiao didn''t understand the meaning of the sword, she just had the shape of the sword, and the killing power of the sword spirit was quite ordinary.


    Ye Fan watched for a while, and suddenly remembered that he was playing the role of cold stars. In case someone bothered him, he would have to use the cold light gate as much as possible to avoid suspicion.


    Although I had a look at the three skills of "cold light code for thousands of miles", "cold light sword control skill" and "Turbid Yin sword Qi" of the Han Guang gate, I learned most of them.


    At this moment, Ye Fan plans to cram for the time being, so as not to walk around in the cold light door and expose his horse''s feet


    For ordinary people, I''m afraid this time is not enough, but ye fan''s sword God ring can save a lot of work.


    Ye Fan sits cross legged and remembers all the unique skills of the cold light gate. He is calm, and the yuan God enters the ring of the sword God.


    In a gray world, the huge mountain peak that can''t be seen to the top still makes Ye Fan stand tall.


    And Ye Fan looked down, compared with the original, has to stand a lot higher position.


    There are countless swords around. Although we can''t name them, we can see that they are almost the same as the cold moon sword which has been refining for six times.


    Strange


    Ye Fan squinted. He took out the black sword several times, but he didn''t find it.


    He liked the sword very much, because it was in line with his physical quality. The pleasure of waving the giant sword was incomparable with other swords.


    I don''t know what grade the sword is and what height it is inserted in. Ye Fan searched for a circle and didn''t find it. After all, there are so many swords here, looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Ye Fan roughly estimated that the time in the sword God''s ring was about half a year behind the time outside.


    In other words, half a year inside, only one day outside.


    Although not very accurate, but the gap will not be particularly large.


    As long as one''s mental strength can support it, his body can also bear it. Theoretically, he has been practicing and understanding in the sword God''s ring.


    However, it is not certain that there is time to make a breakthrough in cultivation. This is why the old monsters of tens of thousands and tens of thousands of years old have been shaping the spirit and living environment all the time.


    Therefore, Ye Fan seldom practices in the sword God''s ring, which is not good for him. To cultivate, we still need to feel the world, so that we can feel and realize.


    But now, Ye Fan just needs to learn these methods of cold light door according to the same painting, so there is no such thing as inspiration.


    As long as he studies in the sword God ring for a few days, he can imitate them all, and it will take about an hour outside.


    After all, Ye Fan, who has the imperial sword sense and reaches the realm of man sword integration, has a little foundation to learn these swordsmanship, and has no difficulty at all.


    Soon, Ye Fan''s original spirit, in the sword God''s ring, began to practice and familiarize himself with these cold light sect sword techniquesYe Fan found that the swordsmanship, sword spirit and swordsmanship of the Han Guang sect were not particularly brilliant, but lacked some actual fighting skills.


    It seems that the ancient sword skill I learned in Shen Xi''s tomb was the peak of the people''s swordsmanship at the end of the war between man and nature.


    Ye Fan didn''t like these flying sword techniques. They were too fancy. After he had almost finished learning them, he also looked at some basic sword techniques of the cold light sect.


    Ye Fan thinks that with his own understanding and a little modification, these basic swordsmanship of the cold light gate should be able to play a stronger power.


    If the people in the sect ask him where he learned this sword skill, he will say that he has studied it. In any case, it is not so profound, and no one will doubt it.


    After learning about four days in the sword God ring, Ye Fan felt that there was nothing to learn, and he did not spend much time learning. He also learned some of the northern Xuan sect''s magic arts.


    Including thunder method, technique, try to master, in case of emergency.


    Ye Fan is glad that the internal skill foundation of his self-cultivation is the tianyishui and tianyishuigong, which contains all kinds of things.


    Therefore, imitating the skills of the Han Guang men and the northern Xuan school, whether it is partial to water or metal, can be shown.


    With the concealment of illusion, outsiders should not be able to distinguish the true from the false.


    In the ring, after more than seven days, Ye Fan felt almost the same, and then he took back his divine consciousness and opened his eyes.


    With Ye Fan''s physical and mental strength, he won''t be tired for seven days.


    Seeing that nianrujiao was still practicing sword there, he couldn''t help but Tuttle his mouth. Compared with him, these people''s practice efficiency is too low.


    Ye Fan is idle and doesn''t know what to do next. He thinks about where to go to inquire about the cold light gate where there are treasures, and he wanders around the room.


    When he came to the bedroom on the third floor, he suddenly found that on one wall, there was a piece of black ink jade inlaid in the wall, with some runes engraved on it.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to it just now. When he saw it, he couldn''t help wondering what it was.


    What kind of baby is it? Or what kind of secret door switch?


    Ye Fan squints. Seeing that nianrujiao doesn''t come back outside, he goes up quickly and tries to reach out. He finds that there is no response, and he injects a trace of Zhenyuan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    1523


    when the ink jade is stimulated by Zhenyuan, the runes above flash a white light.


    Then, a black curtain like energy diffuses and envelops the whole third floor!


    For a moment, the whole room was dark?!


    Ye Fan is slightly surprised. What''s the situation? Looking around, nothing else happened.


    "Husband?"


    Nianrujiao then flew back from the bamboo forest and walked into the room. She asked shyly, "husband Do you want to have a rest here when you open the curtain of night? "


    In the dark, Ye Fan can also see nianrujiao''s manner, see the woman''s shy appearance, suddenly understand what


    There is no night in the ancient immortal world.


    But the monk uses the array, can turn the room into night!


    People on the earth''s surface turn on the lights at night, but in the ancient immortal world, they turn off the lights during the day!


    There is no doubt that this must be the luxury decoration of monks!


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. Who invented such a sentimental thing? It''s amazing!


    He also wondered, these friars are so open, they do that in the daytime, and then have children?


    It turns out that And this thing called "night curtain"!


    Ye Fan is about to explain, but listen to nianrujiao: "husband, I will make the bed for you.".


    Nianrujiao walks to a big wooden bed with antique flavor. She lifts up the lotus tent and puts the pillows and quilts carefully.


    "Hoo..." Ye Fan sighed and lay there, not knowing whether he was relieved or disappointed.


    To tell the truth, although he has pity on nianrujiao, he is Leng Xingchen''s wife after all.


    Take revenge for Leng Xingchen, pretend to be him, take some baby to go, pour also, if even his wife also occupied, that is a little too immoral.


    Although Ye Fan doesn''t think she is a good person, nianrujiao is a good woman. She really likes cold stars. If she deceives her feelings and body, she can''t bear it.


    I don''t know how long it took. When ye fan was thinking about what to do next, she found that Nian rujiao came back again?


    As soon as a woman comes in, she brings a sweet fragrance of flowers, accompanied by her own wisp of body fragrance, which is particularly charming.


    What makes Ye Fan''s eyes even straighter is that even in the dark, she can still see that nianrujiao is only covered with a layer of white gauze, and there is only a little purplish red embroidered underwear that saves fabric


    A head of green silk has been completely put down, the snow like skin like lanolin jade, the slender swan neck, the waist and limbs of Yingying grip and the perfect curve


    Ye Fan''s eyes, suddenly hot


    "My husband It took my husband a long time to bathe.


    Read Ru Jiao said, slowly into the tent, carefully lying down beside Ye Fan.


    Such a close distance, between the mouth and nose, has been full of women''s fragrance


    Ye Fan just touched her arm and felt that the woman''s body was as cool and elastic as tender tofu.


    Nianrujiao was also blushing and nervous. She lay there with her hands on her abdomen and her heart pounded.


    Ye Fan noticed the woman''s embarrassment and uneasiness, and couldn''t help wondering if she had ever been in bed with the cold star?


    "Husband..." Nianrujiao, seeing that Ye Fan did not speak, turned her head and said, "I''m so happy. My husband is willing to come back and rest here at last


    Now the husband, like back to the original, that high spirited genius in general I love it... "


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly. Sure enough, they didn''t sleep together here before.


    It is estimated that Leng Xingchen is staying in other places. This room doesn''t come in very much.


    Nianrujiao is also an infatuated woman. When she fell in love with Leng Xingchen, a man was still a genius. Even though Leng Xingchen fell into a slump after 30, she still stuck to this love for more than 100 years


    Ye Fan couldn''t help wondering and asked, "Ah Jiao Do you really don''t mind if I become a waste? "


    Nianru Jiao was silent for a while and turned to her side. In the dark, a pair of bright eyes with a trace of guilt said, "do you want to listen to the truth?"


    "Of course..." Ye Fan nods.


    "In fact I don''t know how long I can hold on if my husband has been so depressed


    Every time I sit alone in this room, I wonder if I''m waiting for someone who will never come back. Is it stupid


    But as long as I think of my husband''s heroic demeanor and his kindness to me, I forget the unhappiness because I know that the most bitter thing in my heart is still the husband himself


    I''ve been looking forward to the day when my husband will cheer up. Even if he can''t get a pill, he will still look up and be a man... "


    Speaking of this, nianrujiao''s eyes were crystal clear, some choked way: "fortunately, I didn''t give up, the best husband in Gillian''s mind, finally came back..."Ye Fan''s heart is sour. Hearing this, he can''t bear to tell this woman that your husband has never been able to come back, and he will never come back


    "Silly Ajiao Silly woman... "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but murmured, a hand, could not help touching the woman''s hair.


    Nianrujiao pouts her lips slightly and looks at the man innocently with a pair of beautiful eyes. "I''m not stupid. It''s the husband who made me wait for more than 100 years..."


    With that, nianru Jiao plucked up her courage and put her arms around the man''s neck and threw herself directly into the arms of Ye Fan.


    Feeling the sudden soft jade warmth, Ye Fan opened his eyes, his hands were stiff there, and he was at a loss


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Hanguangmen, a hill near Zhangzuo mountain, is the residence of Han Yuntao, the chief disciple of the inner clan.


    As the future leader, Han Yuntao''s residence is naturally the highest standard among the inner disciples.


    He not only owns several pavilions, but also has an open training ground.


    The Lingquan of the cold light gate is not far away from the top of the mountain, which makes the aura here more abundant than those of other disciples.


    At this time, on the training ground, Han Yuntao is meditating.


    A tall disciple, falling from the air, respectfully said: "elder martial brother!"


    Without opening his eyes, Han Yuntao knew who was coming and said, "Han Gang, what''s the matter?"


    He is one of the ten disciples of the inner school and a cousin of Han Yuntao, named Han Gang.


    "People of the cold family are looking for relationships everywhere. They talk about their feelings in the Presbyterian Council. They say that it''s a critical moment when they may have a war with fenglinhai at any time. They can''t have civil strife, so let the rubbish go first!


    Now it seems that the trash will be covered up again, and neither the elder nor the leader will punish him! " Han Gang is very angry.


    "After all, younger martial brother Xingchen is the only child of the younger generation in the cold family. It is normal that he is taken special care of We should have expected that, wouldn''t we? " Cold cloud Tao light way.


    "But we are not reconciled! What is the cold star!? Is he alone, more important than the mood of so many disciples in our inner door!?


    A waste of foundation period, even if it was the first day of Han guangmen, it has been more than 100 years. Are the elders still dreaming about him!?


    This time, he didn''t even give your face to the elder martial brother. This time, younger martial brother Qibin lost a rare flying sword. He lost the face of our cold light sect people outside. Why is he a waste? " Han Gang was angry.


    Han Yuntao sighed: "Han Gang What''s the use of saying this to me? Since the headmaster and elders have let him go, he has to be forgiven. ".


    "Big brother! How can you be so calm!?


    How can he be so cold that he can take away the elder martial brother''s sister Nian, who you like, and damage your face in public like this!?


    I''m from a poor family. I can''t swallow this breath! " Han Gang gnawed his teeth.


    Han Yuntao opened his eyes at this time, with a cold look in his eyes. "Han Gang, I liked to read younger martial sister at that time, but I didn''t hate younger martial brother Xingchen because of this. Do you take me as that kind of narrow-minded villain?"


    "I I certainly don''t mean that In the ancient immortal world, no one knows. The elder martial brother is a gentleman. "Han Gang is busy bowing his head to admit his mistake.


    Just then, another man stepped on his sword in the distance.


    "Big brother!" It was Qi Bin who came. Seeing that Han Gang was also there, he said hello again, "is senior brother Hangang here?"


    "Qi Bin, what''s the matter with you? In a hurry, what''s the situation with the Presbyterian?" Han Gang asked.


    Qi Bin, however, had a complicated complexion and said in a low voice: "just It is reported that several disciples of the inner gate saw "The curtain of night" has fallen.


    "What?" When Han Gang heard this, he couldn''t believe it The cold stars don''t come out? "


    "If the rubbish is outside, why should younger martial sister Nian leave the night? How many years has it been since night appeared on the star bamboo peak? " Qi Bin frowned.


    Han Yuntao sits in the same place, with a trace of cold in his eyes, which is a little flash away.


    "Big brother! Do you hear me!? This trash doesn''t care about today''s affairs at all! He doesn''t take us seriously at all!?


    As soon as I come back, I will follow my younger sister Nian He He is clearly contemptuous of the rest of us!! Determined that we can''t take him what, will be so against the elder martial brother you ah The more cold just said, the more angry.


    Qi Bin was also red in his eyes and said: "elder martial brother, I have long been fed up with that rubbish. Neither the palm seat nor the elder brother will order to punish him. This time We can only come by ourselves! "


    Han Yuntao sighed with a complex look: "you Just, if I stop you again, you are not convinced.


    In this case, according to the rules of the sect, you should go to the Presbyterian Council to apply for "Tianchi Lun Jian". Don''t go down and ask younger martial brother Xingchen for trouble. Otherwise, you will be punished


    Qi Bin and Han Gang listen, are great joy!


    "Yes! Senior brother! I will apply first! " Cold Gang excited tunnel.


    Qi Bin frowned and said, "I''m afraid of this waste. I''m afraid I''ll be a turtle with a shrinking head. I choose to refuse. After all, the party who is fighting in Tianchi can choose to give up.".


    "Hum! We mobilize all the inner disciples to discuss swords with him. In the whole cold light sect, we can''t bear to see more of his peers. If everyone went to him, would he refuse all of them!?


    If he did, he would have completely lost all the old people in the cold family. The elder of Leng Donglin would not allow him to do so. Would he throw his shame on the cold family? " Han Gang laughed.


    When Qi Bin heard this, his eyes lit up. "Yes, he can refuse us. Can he dare to refuse hundreds of students!? If he refused so completely, he would have been completely humiliated! "Han Yuntao sighed slightly, closed his eyes and said, "don''t go too far..."


    Han Gang and Qi Bin looked at each other, arched their hands at the elder martial brother, and then immediately flew away


    ¡­¡­


    Star bamboo peak, lotus tent.


    Ye Fan has done countless psychological struggles, but after all, she still feels that she can''t deceive nianru Jiao''s true feelings.


    If he borrows the appearance of cold stars and goes on such an infatuated woman, Ye Fan himself cannot forgive himself.


    But if you refuse directly, I''m afraid it will hurt nianrujiao''s heart. Ye Fan thinks about it and says, "Ah Jiao There is a long way to go. Let''s sleep together for a while... "


    With that, Ye Fan put her arm around the woman, but there was no other action.


    Nianrujiao looked up at the man and understood: "I know that if my husband needs time, I can sleep with her husband. Now I am satisfied..."


    Nianru Jiao closes her beautiful eyes, leans in the man''s arms and smiles.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, he fooled the past first But listen to a woman, how does it seem that she really does not have that kind of experience?


    However, some of the beauties are not sure of their own character.


    In the night, the two people on the bed, breathing evenly, although the hearts of each thought, but they enjoy this moment of quiet and gentle.


    After some time, outside the star bamboo peak, in the air not far away, Lengyu and Mo Xinzhi stopped there with flying swords.


    The couple were supposed to pass by, but when they saw the night from afar, they were surprised and stopped.


    At the thought of what might have happened inside, the couple were both smiling.


    "My husband, it seems that our son is really up! How long has Ru Jiao been waiting for this moment... " Mo Xinzhi is very happy.


    Leng Yu stroked her beard and said with a smile: "this boy, we are running outside to find a way to plead for him. He is very broad-minded."


    "The leader and the elder are all right.


    He is doing what should be done most. We are short of people in the cold family now. It is the right way to have more descendants of the cold family! " Mo Xinzhi giggled.


    "Father! Mother!! Not good


    All of a sudden, the condensation wind behind the sword came, and his face was a little flustered.


    "Ning Feng, what''s wrong? It''s rare that you are so nervous, "Leng Yu asked.


    "Father and mother, things are not good. Han Gang and Qi Bin took the lead. Many brothers and sisters from inner schools all went to the Presbyterian Church and applied to discuss swords with the star heaven pool!


    Now there are thirty or forty people in the Presbyterian, and the number is still increasing! " The condensing wind is anxious for the tunnel.


    Lengyu and Mo Xinzhi listen, first is a shock, then immediately face immediately ugly to the extreme.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    When ye fan and nianrujiao were lying down, they found that they were Lengyu, Mo Xinzhi and Lengfeng.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that these three guys could do it. They came here to disturb me at this time.


    "My husband Are they here She was ashamed to change her clothes.


    Ye Fan thinks nianrujiao wants to go out and change it. As a result, she takes out the clothes in her storage bag and changes them directly in front of him


    In nianrujiao''s opinion, there was nothing wrong with changing clothes in front of her husband, and it was at night.


    But when ye fan saw all this, his eyes were attracted and couldn''t move, so he had to control his own fire


    It''s self abuse. It''s so hard to bear it!


    "Stars! stars! Come down, my mother has something urgent to tell you Mo Xinzhi has already called below.


    Nianru Jiao nervously returned to her head and said, "husband, please put on your clothes quickly. It seems that parents have something urgent.".


    Ye Fan sighed, dressed neatly, and nianrujiao walked downstairs together.


    In the hall, I saw Lengyu, Mo Xinzhi and Lengfeng.


    "Mom and Dad, what''s the matter?" Nianru Jiao asked first.


    Mo Xinzhi grabs Ye Fan''s hand and looks anxious: "stars, this is not good. Qi Bin and a group of inner disciples have taken the lead. They all went to the Presbyterian to discuss swords with you in Tianchi."


    "What? How could this happen? " Read Ru Jiao exclaimed, the flower looks pale.


    Ye Fan is confused. What is Tianchi''s sword?


    People think ye fan is scared and can''t say a word.


    "Ah We also thought that this matter had been suppressed, but we didn''t expect that Qi Bin and Han Gang and other disciples took the lead and refused to give up. They started looking for stars in this way, "Mo Xinzhi shook his head.


    Leng Yu said in a deep voice: "Stinky boy, you don''t have to be too afraid. When Tianchi talks about the sword, you can refuse it. You can bear it this time and refuse all the battles!"


    "Father I''m afraid there are at least dozens of inner disciples who are going to discuss swords with Xingchen Tianchi this time. If they all refuse I''m afraid... " The condensation wind hesitated.


    Lengyu looked dejected, "I''m afraid I will be scorned and become a joke of the whole cold light door


    Yes, of course I know that. But those disciples who dare to discuss swords in Tianchi are at least Rendan realm. Your brother only built Jiuchong foundation. How can you compare it? "


    Ye Fan squints, so the Tianchi sword is a martial arts contest inside the gate?


    When these guys found that they could not punish themselves by the elder and the leader, they chose to abuse him in the challenge arena through the sect rules?


    Hum, bullying a person with lower accomplishments than yourself. These guys can do it.


    If you are really a cold star, you may be scared to death. It''s a pity I''m not the original trash.


    Just then, outside a small flying sword, do not know from which direction, "sou" to fly into the building.


    "The elder''s flying sword?"


    Leng Yu grabs the dagger, which is bound with a letter.


    "What did the elder say?" Mo Xinzhi asked.


    Ye Fan remembers that the great elder of the cold light gate seems to be called lengdonglin, which is now the pillar of the cold family.


    Leng Yu opened the letter and read a few lines. Her face was very blue. She said, "is this going to force our cold family to death There are 130 disciples who are looking for the star heaven pool to discuss swords. "


    "One One hundred and thirty people! " Mo Xinzhi felt incredible and exclaimed, "where are so many disciples?"


    Leng Yu said: "the elder said that not only the inner disciples, but also some elite disciples of the outer gate came to ask Tianchi to discuss the sword


    Among the disciples of other schools, there are not a few of them. It is estimated that this time they are also incited to show their faces together. "


    "Outside The other disciples are coming too! " Mo Xinzhi''s face turned white with anger.


    Condensation wind frowned and said, "mother, they are disciples of other schools. Even if they lose, they will not be shameful, and they will not be afraid of anything.


    It''s troublesome. If you refuse to accept more than 100 treaties, it will be even worse.


    What''s more, if you don''t dare to accept the battle of the outer gate, it''s even worse. But if you take the outer gate and don''t take the inner gate, you''ll be more despised


    Father and mother, they just don''t give the star a living, and force him to the end of the world


    "My husband What can I do? "Nianrujiao is also full of worry. She grabs Ye Fan''s arm and is very upset.


    Leng Yu gritted her teeth and said, "there have been a large number of people in the cold light gate who want to shake the status of our cold family They are envious of the inner door of the Star Building realm and the abundant resources.


    In the past, the stars were low-key. When they saw everyone walking with their heads down, they could not find trouble with the stars.


    Even if they were disciples of the same generation, they could launch a sword debate in Tianchi, but they were embarrassed to find someone with a lower level of cultivation for no reason.But this time, the stars took the initiative in the Zhenlong Pavilion, provoking Han Yuntao and Qi Bin, which was to give them an excuse, a full reason.


    They are standing on the commanding height of the interests of the sect to launch this Tianchi sword debate, even if they know that they are bullying the weak with the strong In principle, they can''t be said. "


    "Reason, reason, why do we have to talk about so much truth!? I can''t let my son suffer! " Mo Xinzhi was so angry that her tears came out.


    Leng Yu sighed bitterly, "Madam I don''t think so, but If we really want to refuse more than 100 treaties, then we are cold I can''t lift my head completely! Isn''t it a laughing stock for the whole ancient immortal world? "


    "Mother I''m afraid the elder will not agree. The stars refuse so many wars That''s why I sent the book in a hurry... " The condensing wind said complicatedly.


    Mo Xinzhi looks depressed and sits on the chair with red eyes.


    Leng Yu glared at Ye Fan quite chagrinedly, "Stinky boy! Even if you want to be a man with your head up and your chest up, why don''t you have to fight with your elder martial brother?


    Han Yuntao is the future leader. You should not embarrass him! Qi Bin and Han Gang have been looking for opportunities to step on you for so many years. Don''t you give them a chance!?


    This time Those supporters of your elder martial brother, who want to use you as a descendant of the cold family, have come to trouble with you


    Ye Fan was confused and didn''t understand some places, so he said, "Mom and Dad, I have forgotten the rules of Tianchi sword discussion. Can you tell me more about this rule?"


    "You Are you still in the mood to ask this!? You don''t even remember what happened when Tianchi talked about swords? " Leng Yu asked.


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly, very innocent.


    The condensation wind then said: "father, the stars did not experience the Tianchi sword, and it is normal for some places to be unfamiliar. Let me talk about it.


    With that, Bingfeng said patiently to Ye Fan: "Xingchen, this Tianchi sword discussion is a tradition since the founding of the Han Guang gate school, in order to have a fair and just judgment when the disciples have disputes.


    When discussing swords in Tianchi, you can only ask your peers or elders, not younger ones.


    Therefore, although the external disciples and our inner disciples have different status, they belong to the same generation and can engage in war.


    No killing is allowed on the Tianchi Lake, but swords have no eyes. Sometimes they can''t stop their hands, and some of them are injured or disabled.


    However, once the other side will be injured, or accidentally killed, it will be responsible.


    If you are injured, you can''t get the lottery. If you hurt someone, you have to pay for it. If you kill someone, you have to deal with the rules of the gate. If you kill someone, you have to leave it to the Presbyterian Council. If it''s light, you can imprison the face wall, and it''s a heavy responsibility to abolish your accomplishments. "


    Ye Fan was not interested in anything else, but there was a message that he was very interested in. He asked expectantly: "brother, brother, I am still a little unclear. This is the" colorful head "of Tianchi''s sword discussion What is it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    Lengyu couldn''t help cursing: "Stinky boy! You still have time to worry about this! "


    Condensation wind wry smile, way: "stars, how do you even forget this, caitou, natural is Honghuang stone.".


    Sure enough! The "money" among friars is the stone of flood and famine!


    Ye fanlai became interested and pretended to be very casual and asked, "I mean, how many stones did they spend on fighting me?"


    Cong Feng thought for a moment and said, "according to the rules of the gate, it is suggested to a disciple of the inner gate that the minimum requirement is 200 stones. In fact, many other disciples can take out this amount.".


    Ye Fan frowned, only two hundred stones? That''s not big or small, such a stone?


    "Too few Tut... " Ye Fan murmured, his face was unhappy.


    He was just feeling that the prize money given by this group of people was too small to hit more than 100 people. If they only took more than 100 stones, he felt that the efficiency was too low.


    He robbed several of Mingrui''s storage bags and took so many Honghuang stones. It''s not as efficient as robbing them.


    However, Lengyu and his wife suddenly thought of something!


    "Yes Leng Yu''s face was happy and said, "Stinky boy, your brain is smart!


    Yes, the lottery is too few. According to the rules, the party who has been promised to fight has the right to increase the lottery!


    If we increase the amount of money, many of their disciples will not be able to produce so many stones, and the Treaty of war will be invalid! "


    Mo Xinzhi also thought of it and got up and said, "my son is still smart! Yes, we have plenty of stone in our cold family! According to the rules, the maximum can be added to two thousand stones!


    We have raised all the accolades to 2000 stones, so that many of their disciples will not be able to afford it! "


    Two thousand stones?!


    Ye Fan''s eyes are bright, which is right! It''s a good deal to earn 2000 yuan for one, which is about ten pieces of Honghuang stone!


    Ye Fan began to pray in his heart, brothers and sisters of the cold light gate, you must bring enough colorful heads, don''t shrink back!


    The condensation wind looked at Ye Fan thoughtfully and said, "stars, you''re such a method, we really didn''t think of it.".


    Nianrujiao also happily said: "yes, those who can afford 2000 stones are mostly inner disciples. If only a few dozen people refuse, they refuse. Anyway, they are all inner disciples, which is not too bad to hear.".


    Now Mo Xinzhi turned her eyes and said quietly, "we might as well arrange one or two obedient disciples and let them go to the war.


    At that time, the stars can choose the disciples we arranged, so that if we go through the Tianchi Lake, it will not be too bad to hear. ".


    "This Madam, it doesn''t conform to the rules. If someone finds out, it will be a disgrace. " Lengyu hesitated.


    "What are you afraid of? If the stars do not accept a treaty, is not it disgraceful?


    It''s better to fight and find two obedient disciples. They don''t dare to publicize the benefits! " Mo Xinzhi said.


    Leng Yu squinted and thought, and asked the condensation wind on the side, "Ning Feng, how do you feel?"


    Condensation wind said with a smile: "the mother''s idea is also feasible. My son knows two brothers who are fairly strong. Maybe he can ask them to go and pretend to fight.".


    "Well, you can arrange it quickly. If it''s done, give them two thousand stones!" Lengyu road.


    Lengyu and Mo Xinzhi are going to help their baby son raise their reputation of the sword on Tianchi Lake. They want to go to the Presbyterian Council.


    Ye fan can''t help feeling that the cold star really broke the hearts of parents. In order to protect their son, they are willing to do anything.


    "Husband, don''t worry, my wife will accompany you, we will be OK," nianrujiao saw Ye Fan didn''t speak, only when AI Lang was too worried, she advised in a soft voice.


    Ye fan can''t help crying or laughing. He is not worried, but he is just regretting that there are too few prizes in Tianchi''s sword discussion. If only he could bet all kinds of miraculous drugs, magic weapons and so on


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, after receiving the news from Lengyu and Mo Xinzhi, the Presbyterian Council announced that Leng Xingchen''s Tianchi sword discussion head demanded to add two thousand stones.


    This time, the whole cold light door of the inner and outer disciples, can be said to burst into a pot!


    "What a bully! This waste is clearly relying on the rich reserves of cold and barren stones, deliberately making trouble for us


    "Two thousand stones Where are we going? It''s just that you don''t dare to pick it up


    "It''s hard for the disciples of other schools to gather up two hundred stones. Where can I find them?"


    "As expected, as elder martial brothers Qibin said, the cold star is despicable and shameless. He is jealous of the elder martial brother. He has a small stomach."


    "I''m angry! no way! Even if I go to borrow it, I will also borrow these two thousand stones! "


    For a while, the disciples were excited and despised Leng Xingchen more. However, due to the rules of the gate, they could only find a way to collect the Honghuang stone.


    Qi Bin and Han Gang, who are at the level of ten disciples, naturally don''t mind. They go directly to the Presbyterian Council, add two thousand stones, and go away!As for some other inner disciples, they directly pieced together each other. Finally, more than 30 people succeeded in continuing the Tianchi sword discussion!


    The disciples of the outer gate are relatively poor, but we all work together to sell iron, and also sent five elite representatives of the outer gate!


    One day later, the elder met and finally no one came back to apply for the sword, so they called all the people together and went to the cold light hall.


    In addition to Han Yu, the founder of the mountain, the leader Han Hui, the great elder Leng Donglin, and the alchemist, elder Hanqi, were all present.


    The Presbyterian Council is very cautious. After all, this is the very moment when the cold light gate and fenglinhai are at war.


    The disciples in the gate made such a big noise, which also involved the cold family and the cold family. They had to come and stare at it, so as not to make a riot in the door.


    Accompanied by nianrujiao, Ye Fan came to the main hall of the main peak of the cold light gate for the first time.


    Seeing the people sitting on the high platform, the most profound cultivation is the leader Han Hui and the elder Leng Donglin. They all have the realm of heaven and spirit.


    The other elders are basically the highest ones, and fairies are really rare. It''s no wonder that the nine heavenly emperors and emperors are quite disdainful of the monks of the heavenly spirits, such as the founder of xuanhai, who have entered into eternal life.


    To speak of it, Han Yuntao, as a young generation, has reached the realm of heavenly spirit in his fifties. He is indeed the first person in the younger generation of Han guangmen.


    However, even if it is also a heavenly spirit, there is still a big gap between the cultivation of Han Yuntao and the leader and the elder.


    Han Yuntao stood at the front of the disciples. A group of inner disciples, such as Qi Bin and Han Gang, followed him and formed a square array.


    When ye fan and nianrujiao come in, a group of people look at him with sarcasm and disdain.


    Only Han Yuntao, still gentle, with a faint smile, nodded with Ye Fan and nianru Jiao.


    "Younger martial brother Xingchen, younger martial sister rujiao, I didn''t expect things to become like this..." Han Yuntao looks regretful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    Nianrujiao is indifferent, and she is not stupid. She knows that without the acquiescence of Han Yuntao, these inner disciples dare not look for Leng Xingchen to discuss their swords.


    Therefore, at this moment, the woman has already hated this cold cloud wave in her heart, so she is too lazy to say hello.


    On the contrary, Ye Fan said with a smile: "elder martial brother, it doesn''t matter. For me, it''s just a small matter.".


    Han Yuntao said with a smile, "younger martial brother Xingchen, it''s good to be broad-minded In fact, the younger martial brother can refuse to discuss the sword without forcing himself. ".


    Ye Fan sneers in his heart. This guy can set a suit. First, he says "you can refuse". Listening to this is a kind advice. But if he really refuses, wouldn''t it be more humiliating?


    "Thank you for your advice." Ye Fan didn''t talk much nonsense. She just put her arm around rujiao''s waist.


    In public, this kind of intimate behavior is naturally visible to all people.


    However, because he was a Taoist couple, it was nothing special. It was just that Leng Xing, who had been a waste for more than 100 years, dared to hold nianrujiao in public, which made many students dumbfounded.


    Nianrujiao''s double dimples are red, and she looks at Ai Lang tenderly. No matter how men decide today, she will support her.


    Han Yuntao''s eyelids jumped, one hand tightly clenched at the waist saber, and then released.


    He clearly felt that the cold star was deliberately showing him this scene!


    On the high stage, the headmaster Han Hui and the elder Leng Donglin are all slightly puzzled. In their impression, Leng Xingchen is not so calm and self-confident, and has no courage to do this kind of action to stimulate Han Yuntao


    Originally, I didn''t believe it. How could a submissive waste suddenly dare to go to Zhenlong Pavilion and confront Han Yuntao? Now, the elders believe it


    This cold star, seems to have changed?


    It''s a pity that he is no longer the genius that he was. The elders feel sorry.


    An elder with white hair and beard came down with a tray.


    "Leng Xingchen, on the 49 bamboo pieces on this tray, there are all the names of the disciples who asked you to discuss swords with you in Tianchi.


    Every disciple has delivered two thousand stones to the Presbyterian Council. All the elders present can be notarized.


    According to the rules, if you don''t want to accept the engagement, you can turn over their bamboo pieces and cover their names.


    However, those who show their names are the opponents who want to discuss swords in the Tianchi Lake... "


    After listening to the elder''s introduction, Ye Fan made a silent estimation. In addition to two guys arranged by Leng Yu and his wife, the other 47 were all genuine.


    Forty seven, each person produced two thousand stones, that is to say, there are about 470 Honghuang stones!


    Dear, according to the Honghuang stone here, it is close to 100000 stones!


    The total value of the auction of Zhenlong pavilion was less than so much. It was definitely a huge sum of money!!


    If you can take these stones back, Chu Yunyao will be very happy Ye Fan is happy in his heart.


    "Cold stars? Cold stars? Did you hear what elder Ben said The old man with white hair frowned, and he saw Ye Fan there smiling inexplicably.


    Ye Fan regained consciousness, grinned and said, "yes, elder, give me this plate.".


    The white haired elder did not understand, but still handed him the plate.


    After Ye Fan took over, he turned around and looked at Leng Yu and Mo Xinzhi, who were anxious to make their eyes there. He also looked at Han Yuntao and a group of other disciples.


    It''s quiet in the hall. We don''t know what ye fan is going to do


    Suddenly, Ye Fan threw the whole tray to the ground!


    "Bang Dang!"


    A pile of bamboo pieces with names on them, scattered all over the ground!


    "Cold stars! What are you doing? " The white haired elder was shocked and asked.


    Next to nianrujiao also covered her mouth and opened her beautiful eyes, shocked.


    Behind the leader Han Hui, the elder Leng Donglin and Han Qi, all stood up one after another, and their faces were suspicious.


    Qi Bin then stood out and pointed to Ye Fan and said, "cold stars! What do you want? Do you think if you leave all the signs on the floor, you can forget it! "


    "Cold stars! Don''t try to cheat! If you don''t dare to take one, pick up all the signs and turn them over one by one! " Han Gang is also a sharp voice.


    "This rubbish! I just want to cheat! First of all, he wanted to add lottery money, but now he refuses to follow the rules. He dares to act recklessly in front of the leader! "


    A group of disciples were filled with righteous indignation. This "crusade against the waste of the cold family" made them all comrades in arms. At this time, some people took the lead and naturally kept shouting and scolding.


    It''s like being in a bad mood together. Everyone wants to take advantage of this opportunity to step on the young master of the cold family, and make a good performance in front of Han Yuntao and other people in the cold family.


    Leng Yu and his wife standing next to him, including the elder of Leng Donglin above, are extremely ugly."Shut up! Who dares to call my son a waste? " Mo Xinzhi''s heart was cut like a knife and angrily rebuked.


    There were hundreds of people in the hall, making a lot of noise.


    Just when they were about to quarrel, a shocking cry came out.


    "Silence


    On the high platform, the headmaster Han Hui stood up, his hands on his back, and his face was cold.


    He looked like a man in his forties, with a white jade bun and a short beard. He was tall and had a mountain like majesty.


    Some of the disciples with low accomplishments were pale and disordered in Qi and blood just by this cry.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that, sure enough, although they were all in the realm of heaven and spirit, Han Hui, who had practiced for thousands of years, was still much better than Han Yuntao.


    After all, the foundation has nine levels, and the spirit shaping must also have nine. It is a truth that there is a big gap between the earth''s surface world, the beginners and the great fullness.


    When Han Hui saw that everyone was quiet, he hummed coldly: "monks of our generation can only cultivate their minds. They are full of nonsense. What is the system? When this cold light hall is the market teahouse where the mortals live


    A group of disciples quickly bow their hands and bow down, fearfully admit their mistakes.


    Han Hui looked at Ye Fan again. His cold eyes twinkled and said, "cold star, are you going to turn the sky today?


    The Tianchi sword discussion is the gate rule set by our founder of the cold light gate. It is solemn and dignified. How can you make fun of yourself?!


    Now you can pick up all the famous brands and complete the ceremony according to the rules of Tianchi''s sword discussion! "


    Ye Fan''s mouth is light, and he doesn''t answer. Instead, he walks to these bamboo pieces and steps on them directly!


    This scene let the present disciples see, immediately all anxious red eyes, this trash, dare to step on their famous brand!?


    Han Hui and a group of elders are all surprised by their eyes. Is this boy crazy!? This is to offend all the disciples!?


    Lengyu and Mo Xinzhi both feel that they are going to faint. If they can''t rush out now, they would like to take their son out of the hall!


    "Husband Read Ru Jiao all want to cry urgently, oneself husband gentleman is too nervous, give scared crazy!?


    However, Ye Fan calmly glanced around and said: "I Leng Xingchen is the successor of Leng family after the founding father. You are a group of rabble people who deserve to discuss swords with my young master Tianchi?


    In the past, my young master is modest, and I don''t want you to think that my cold family is arrogant, but you don''t know what to do and what to do!


    Let me tell you, I don''t care to touch your brand name with your hand, and I don''t need to see the names of your rubbish!


    Today, all the people''s swords and battles have been held. I''m going to let you know that in my eyes, you are just like the bamboo chips on the ground. You deserve to be trampled on by my cold family! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    1528


    a sonorous and forceful voice makes the whole hall of cold light seem to fall into the stillness of time!


    It''s very quiet. The needle can be heard!


    The leader of Hanhui on the high platform, the elder of lengdonglin and so on, all look at Ye Fan in a daze. It seems that they have seen the genius of the cold light sect in those years, and they appear again?!


    No! This moment''s high spirited, domineering, compared with those in those years have no less than!


    The elder lengdonglin grasped the armrest of the chair, and his eyes flashed with essence. He seemed to want to have a closer look at the changes of the only seedling of Leng family. He dared to be so bold and unrestrained.


    Both Lengyu and Mo Xinzhi couldn''t believe what they heard. Seeing their proud son who became the focus of the audience, they were full of emotion and pride, but Into greater worry


    It''s a good thing for my son to stand up But This really offends all the disciples under the stage!


    This kind of speech is to vent the frustration, but it is too risky!!


    Sure enough, although the eldest disciple Han Yuntao frowned and didn''t say anything, the group of inner disciples behind him had been completely exploded!


    "Cold stars!! You dare say we''re rubbish! "


    "You''re a punk, you deserve to put on airs here!"


    "That''s what you''re doing, and you deserve to talk about it here!"


    The disciples growled and cursed in a mess.


    Dan, on the other hand, has been scolded by the elite disciples for more than a hundred years, but it''s a waste for them.


    You know, over the years, Leng Xingchen is a joke at all. No one looks down on him.


    And cold star saw them, are also low head, even not how dare to talk.


    But even so, the disciples are not comfortable. Why is a waste person willing to follow him because he was born in a cold family, has so many resources, and has a gorgeous beauty in the ancient immortal world?


    Helpless and cold family status, coupled with cold star is cautious, do not make mistakes at all, so, we have no reason to target him, also have no chance to give him little shoes to wear.


    But now, Leng Xingchen is so arrogant that not only does he not take Han Yuntao into consideration, but also acts regardless of the friendship of his peers and the interests of the sect, and has something to attack.


    A group of people have been holding back their discontent for more than 100 years, and finally they have a chance to vent their discontent Instead of being afraid and begging for mercy, they trample on them in turn!?


    It''s not the same as what they imagined!


    This huge psychological gap, let this group of proud disciples in a rage, eager to rush up now, tear the waste master of this cold family into pieces!


    Silence


    Master Hanhui stopped again.


    "Master! This cold star is really a bluster, and he ignores the rules of our cold light sect. Please be clear Qi Bin ran out and knelt down.


    "Yes, master! The boy didn''t look at the leader and the elders at all! I''m still talking nonsense here! Please punish the headmaster Cold Gang also black face entreaty way.


    A group of inner and outer disciples knelt down one after another and said in a loud voice, "please punish Leng Xingchen, headmaster!"


    Ye Fan sneered, "a bunch of rubbish, dare not discuss swords with this young master Tianchi, come to ask the leader to make a move?"


    The next group of disciples heard, all eyes quickly burst into fire.


    "Cold stars!" Han Hui''s eyes were complex and deep: "do you dare to act so recklessly on the Tianchi sword? Do you think this seat will forgive you!? "


    Ye Fan turned back and said with a sneer:" headmaster, I''m the first day of the cold light sect. This group of rubbish is dispensable. Do you want to punish me as a pillar of the cold light sect for their sake? "


    Han Hui squints, he unexpectedly finds that the young man in front of him is not afraid of him at all?


    You know, before the cold star saw him, he did not dare to lift his head.


    Han Hui investigates carefully, but there are cold stars in front of him, which makes him wonder Before, is this the foster son of Hui Guang Tao?


    However, Han Hui feels that it is impossible. The cultivation of Jiuchong in Zhuji is not fake. How can I get the confidence to say such big things?


    "Leng Xingchen, since you are so full of words, good You said that you had accepted all the 49 disciples'' Tianchi argumentation, and that seat allowed it!


    If you can prove that you are indeed better than these 49 disciples, then this time, I will not be responsible for the past!


    But if you are just talking nonsense, breaking the rules of Tianchi''s sword theory and insulting these fellow disciples That seat will never be easy to spare! "


    Said, cold Hui still did not forget to look back at cold winter forest, way: "big elder think how?"


    Although lengdonglin is a member of the cold family, he also knows at this moment that Leng Xingchen has made a big deal of things. If he doesn''t give an account to all the disciples, the cold family will not be able to have a foothold."What the leader said is very true, even if it is my cold family, but if you do something wrong, our cold family will not allow it," Leng Donglin said.


    Below Lengyu and Mo Xinzhi and others, the heart has been suspended to the throat.


    Nianru Jiao Qiao''s face is pale. She doesn''t understand why ailang wants to do this. She can''t imagine what will happen next


    Under the stage, Han Yuntao''s eyes twinkled, and he arched his hand and said, "master, although younger martial brother Xingchen has done too much, but It''s too much for one person to take over the 49 Tianchi sword wars.


    I think it''s better to send some representatives to discuss the sword with younger martial brother Xingchen, lest in the end, younger martial brother Xingchen is not strong enough, which is not in line with the principle of fairness in the Tianchi sword discussion. "


    "Big brother! Why are you still pleading for this trash? "


    "Yes, elder martial brother. He deserves to step on our famous brand."


    A group of disciples at the back thought that Han Yuntao was too upright. How could he speak for this hateful rubbish at this time?


    "Yuntao is really worthy of being the chief disciple and a true gentleman," several elders nodded and praised.


    Han Hui''s eyes with a trace of fun smile, "Yuntao''s words, but there are some truth..."


    "No way!"


    Don''t wait for Han Hui to go on, but ye fan shouts out: "absolutely not!! Don''t even want to leave! "


    Han Hui and Han Yuntao and other people present are stunned and look at Ye Fan like hell.


    Ye Fan is in a hurry. What''s his business? I managed to get almost 500 pieces of Honghuang stone. If they gave up, would they not have suffered heavy losses!?


    "No one of you is going to run today! My young master took your Tianchi sword talk, and his words are true!


    If you are timid and afraid to run away, you can do it, then admit defeat and leave your stones behind! "


    Ye Fan, with an aggressive look on his face, pointed to these people with a very arrogant attitude. He showed his dandy rich second generation appearance incisively and vividly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    1529


    this time, the inner and outer disciples were so angry that their eyes were about to eat people. Qi Bin and Han Gang, among others, showed their blue veins on their foreheads, and their hands had already grasped the hilt of the sword.


    "Elder martial brother, do you hear me? This rubbish I''ll give him a good lesson today


    "When I''m the first one, no one is allowed to rob me!" Qibin gnawed his teeth.


    Han Yuntao seems to be very surprised. He looks at Ye Fan strangely.


    Lengyu and Mo Xinzhi have just kindled a glimmer of hope, but now they are disillusioned.


    Mo Xinzhi''s body was soft, leaning against her husband and murmured: "it''s over It''s all over What is the star child thinking Did he eat the wrong food and lose his mind? "


    "Madame You don''t panic, at least Tianchi sword, will not cause human life, "Leng Yu advised.


    "Look at the group of disciples. Even if they don''t kill the stars, they will suffer less flesh and blood!? The leader will punish him Mo Xinzhi is full of tears.


    Lengfeng''s eyes were full of worry and said: "my brother has made a big mistake What can I do about it? "


    The headmaster Han Hui frowned. He couldn''t figure it out. What did the cold star want to do? Just look for abuse?


    Although it is stipulated in Tianchi that killing people is not allowed, it is very possible that so many people will beat you to a disability. If it''s a big deal, you will be compensated for some flood and barren stones for several years.


    Judging from the level of anger of these disciples at this time, it is absolutely necessary to start.


    Han Hui sighed, "since Leng Xingchen didn''t plan to do this, I don''t think there''s anything to say


    If you have any dissatisfaction, keep it. Speak with your sword on the Tianchi Lake!


    Ladies and gentlemen, come with me to Tianchi


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Hui took out a flying sword like a translucent ice blue one and stepped on it and flew outside the hall.


    The elder Leng Donglin also took the elders to go together.


    When lengdonglin walked by Ye Fan''s side, he took a helpless and concerned look in his eyes and gently said, "do yourself well.".


    Ye Fan looked at the flying swords used by these highly skilled elders, and found that many of them were like soul refining for several times, and the quality was not low.


    As the elders all set off, ye fancai and nianrujiao, who was full of worries and had red eyes, rose with his parents and flew to the distant Tianchi Lake.


    Han Yuntao and a group of disciples who wanted to discuss swords, as well as many disciples who wanted to watch the battle, also took off.


    All the disciples especially keep a close eye on Ye Fan, for fear that ye fan will run in the middle of the way.


    "My husband Do you really think about it? If there is something wrong on the stage, what should be done... " Read Ru Jiao you voice way, how much some complaints in the beautiful eyes, complaining that men do not cherish their own safety.


    Ye Fan held his head high and said, "I am the successor of the cold family. Do you need to think twice about teaching a group of native chickens and dogs? It''s just a piece of cake! "


    Ye Fan''s voice has not been restrained. It is estimated that all the disciples nearby can hear it.


    "Waste! What are you talking about? " Qi Bin rage road.


    "I can''t help it. I want to teach him a lesson now!" Han Gang''s eyes are about to stare out.


    Ye Fan looked scornful, but he was secretly happy. These monks in the ancient immortal world highlighted a man who had no experience in fighting. He was weak in both combat skills and combat psychology.


    As long as a little stimulation, they will be emotional irritability, the more irrational, the easier to deal with.


    Han Yuntao frowned and said, "younger martial brother Xingchen, we are all in the same school. How can you say such a remark?"


    Ye Fan glanced at him and said with a smile, "why, don''t you accept it? Why don''t you apply for Tianchi sword


    "How dare you talk to the elder martial brother like that?"


    "Waste! You deserve to discuss swords with elder martial brother? "


    "Cold star, I must beat you to pieces today!" A group of disciples were excited.


    Han Yuntao''s face was also cold. He kept silent and looked straight ahead.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care about their clamor at all. What kind of cold Yuntao is? He has already passed these two meetings and has almost figured it out.


    Although I''m not sure if he was the one who murdered Leng Xing, this guy is definitely not a gentleman.


    Because what he did seemed to be holding justice and speaking for Leng Xing, but in fact, he was provoking people''s emotions and making the spearhead more targeted at Leng Xing.


    Therefore, Ye Fan is too lazy to give him a good face. Do you want to be a gentleman and a good man? I will humiliate you, stimulate you, let your mask not hang, see when you can pretend!


    Ye fan can''t help feeling that these guys in the ancient immortal world are still too simple to live.


    In terms of intrigue and intrigue, which is comparable to the people growing up in the changeable and complex society on the surface of the earth.


    Not to mention Ye Fan, who is so young, but has rich experience and countless readers.Tianchi, located in the hinterland of Hanguangmen, is on a towering hill, like a lake above clouds.


    On the surface of the lake with clear water, a huge rock is exposed. With the carving of the founder and the blessing of the array, the square rock becomes a solid arena.


    On the challenge arena, the sword marks seem to record the vicissitudes of the cold light gate for more than 100000 years.


    At this time, hundreds of cold light disciples came to the edge of Tianchi, with the elder and the headmaster on one side, the deacons on both sides, and the disciples on the other side.


    Elder Liao, the law enforcement elder, nodded with the leader and the elder, and flew to the arena.


    "Tianchi sword rules, I will say it for the last time


    1¡¢ Don''t kill people. If you are disabled, stop talking about the sword immediately. If you give up your sword and admit defeat, or fall off the arena, you will be defeated! "


    After that, elder Liao took out two bamboo swords from his storage bag and said, "in order to ensure fairness and not let the strength of the flying sword affect the victory or defeat, only the" iron bamboo sword "can be used in Tianchi''s sword discussion. The disciples who have to go to battle in the first scene will come to the stage and take the bamboo sword away!"


    The material of iron bamboo sword is a kind of tough bamboo. After soaking in special medicine juice and refining by some secret methods, the material of iron bamboo sword is similar to iron sword, but it is not as sharp as metal.


    This kind of sword is used by the outer disciples. The outer disciples who don''t have the flying sword can practice it everyday.


    Ye Fan walked leisurely to the stage, took one and looked at the other side, the 49 disciples.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "I''ll go first!"


    A group of disciples, however, were arguing, scrambling to go to the stage to discuss the sword.


    We all refused to let go of the first chance to teach this dandy and useless young master a lesson.


    Ye Fan secretly smiles in his heart and looks arrogant: "Hello, are you all right? Why don''t you do it together? A bunch of rubbish, everyone is the same


    Just as the group of disciples were about to shout and scold, Han Yuntao said in a deep voice: "all quiet! How can we make a lot of noise when we talk about swords in the Tianchi Lake? "


    The dignity of the chief disciples still made these disciples shut their mouths.


    Han Yuntao said with a straight face: "since we all want to go up, let''s start with the outer disciples. Younger martial brother Xingchen is Zhuji jiuzhong, and the outer disciples are all Zhuji Jiuchong, which is the most fair.".


    Although some of the inner disciples were not happy, they didn''t mind. In their opinion, it was also a humiliating way to see Leng Xingchen compare sword with other disciples.


    After a discussion among the five disciples of the outer gate, a disciple with a dark complexion and a thin figure jumped onto the arena first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    After throwing the iron bamboo sword to the disciple, Liao stepped aside and said, "this time, the elder will judge the sword and start to discuss the sword!"


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly changed. The headmaster of Hanhui and the elders were all with a trace of doubt and expectation.


    But Lengyu and Mo Xinzhi, nianrujiao and others are all uneasy and dare not come out of the atmosphere.


    The most exciting is the group of students waiting for the stage, and they look at it jokingly.


    The dark skinned disciple finally stood on such a big stage. In front of the leader and the elders, he was naturally excited when he had the opportunity to perform.


    He looked dignified, holding the sword and arched his hand. He wanted to introduce himself: "Leng Xingchen, I''m a disciple of elder Chu in the outer gate, Zhang..."


    "Shut up!"


    Without waiting for the disciple surnamed Zhang to finish, Ye Fan interrupted directly and said, "I''m not interested in knowing the name of a rubbish!"


    It would be a waste of time to introduce yourself one by one, Ye Fan thought.


    The outsider named Zhang slapped his face for a while, and he was so angry that he snorted, "in that case, I''m sorry!"


    With that, Zhang''s disciple made a sudden stab forward, and a sword thrust out, and a sword went straight to Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan could have predicted in advance that this kind of action was too slow to speak. After he dodged the sword, he didn''t even swing his sword. When he went up, he kicked the disciple''s chest!


    "Bang!"


    Zhang''s disciple, a flower in front of his eyes, didn''t see how Ye Fan got close to him, and his chest had already been kicked!


    His bodyguard Zhenyuan couldn''t resist Ye Fan''s foot force, and his body flew out of the challenge arena like a shell!


    When he reacts, he has "puffed" and fell into the cold Tianchi!


    All of a sudden, all the people at the edge of Tianchi were frozen!


    Han Hui and Leng Donglin and a group of elders look at each other in surprise.


    Of course, they saw Ye Fan''s action just now. It''s too simple. It''s such a Dodge, a dash, and a foot!


    It''s not even a trick, it''s just the most basic action.


    But the problem is This cold star, how can you be so agile? What''s more, how can he have such great strength!?


    Lengyu and Mo Xinzhi can''t believe their eyes. They thought it would be a hard fight, but their son only kicked one foot and solved the opponent!?


    What the hell is going on here!?


    Nianrujiao is also a burst of consternation, followed by surprise, beautiful eyes with a glimmer of light, can not help but think of Ye Fan''s remarks in the cold light Hall


    Is it true, my husband, I was just deliberately low-key before!? He has been practicing hard all the time!?


    Can''t help it, nianrujiao''s heart lit up a glimmer of hope, looking forward to the miracle


    Ye Fan didn''t take a look at it at all. He turned around directly and said in a bored tone, "hurry up, next one!"


    The elder Liao on the stage also reacted. He was also surprised by Ye Fan''s quick skill, and quickly called out: "the first scene, cold star wins!"


    After drinking two mouthfuls of water from the pool, the imperial sword returned to the shore and was soaked through.


    His face turned white and his lips turned purple. He almost cried at the thought that he had lost two thousand stones for no reason!


    "You What''s the matter with you? "


    "Why don''t you stay away from that Punk?"


    Facing a group of disciples'' questions, Zhang''s disciple said with a sad face: "he He''s too fast I I don''t know how I got kicked! "


    A group of disciples couldn''t help but look at each other, and there were some worries in their eyes. Could it be that this cold star has been hiding strength deliberately all the time?


    Han Yuntao''s eyes twinkled and sighed: "please don''t underestimate the enemy. Younger martial brother Xingchen, you must be prepared.".


    "Don''t be afraid! He''s just a trick. How much can he do to build nine foundations!?


    If you don''t dare to go to the outside school, let''s do it by our inner disciples, "said Han Gang with a black face.


    "Elder martial brother Han Gang, don''t need your help, younger martial brother will do it for you!" Said a long faced male disciple.


    "Oh, song Quyang? Are you on it so early? Is it a bit overqualified? " Han Gang asked.


    Song Quyang narrowed his eyes and said, "the younger martial brother is going up at the moment, which just frustrates the spirit of the waste, so that he won by chance, and he really thinks that he is so great.".


    "Yes, then you go!" Han Gang grinned.


    Song Quyang smiles excitedly. He takes the iron bamboo sword and jumps directly to the challenge arena.


    Now all the disciples under the stage have confidence again, and those who don''t participate in the war are all talking about it.


    "That''s song Quyang, the tenth of the ten disciples!"


    "Yes, the cultivation of the earth pill, even if it is not long after the formation of the pill, but which is the foundation of nine can match?""Ha ha, that cold star''s sword Qi, even elder martial brother song''s bodyguard Zhenyuan can''t be worn through?"


    Listening to the praise of those disciples, song Quyang''s face was even more radiant.


    "Leng Xingchen, let me tell you..."


    "Shut up!" Ye Fan was too lazy to listen, and said impatiently, "a waste, why do you say so much? Come on


    Song Quyang bit his teeth and said with a sneer, "what''s the trick? By you? It''s too bullying to take the first move in the cultivation of the earth pill in Song Dynasty. You''d better go first. ".


    "That''s what you said..."


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, his figure was already like a flash of lightning, and it suddenly darted out!


    Song Quyang suddenly saw Ye Fan approaching. He was caught off guard!


    What speed is this!?


    Song Quyang hastens to protect his body and wants to wield a sword at the same time!


    But ye fan quickly changed direction, and after a snake shaped transposition, one arm hit song Quyang''s body protection Zhenyuan like a strong and strong steel bar!


    Although I feel the resistance brought by Zhenyuan, Ye Fan can bear this pain completely!


    "Boom


    Ye Fan withstood the pain of needle pricking, and his arm shook open Zhenyuan, covering song Quyang''s face with one hand!


    Ye Fan grabs this guy''s head and presses it on the ground!


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, song Quyang''s head hit the ground, direct head blood, and brain concussion!


    Song Quyang opened his mouth, looked frightened, opened his eyes, and fainted like a fool!


    Ye Fan sighed with a sigh that the physical quality of these monks was so poor that they were even weaker than those ancient warriors who were strong and healthy. They all relied on aura to enhance their physique, but that was it.


    Once their true power fails to work, they are as vulnerable as mercenaries of some C-level organizations in the surface world.


    Ye Fan got up and took aim at the gaping elder Liao and said, "Hello, it''s time for the next one.".


    Elder Liao suddenly woke up with a start, and some of his tongues knotted and cried, "No No Scene two! Cold stars win


    "Wow!" ¡ª¡ª


    Hundreds of disciples at the edge of Tianchi Lake, all of them have exploded!


    What is the situation!? Song Quyang, one of the ten disciples of the great earth pill realm, was slapped on the ground by Leng Xingchen and knocked out!?


    Is it possible that song Quyang took the advantage of cold home and deliberately let water flow!?


    The headmaster Han Hui and the elders are already a little confused. How can this be possible?


    Cold stars did not use any real yuan, how to use the body to force through the true yuan of the earth''s Dan realm!?


    Even if song Quyang had just finished the Dan, the real yuan force was not something that the flesh could shake at will!?


    At least, in the whole cold light door, no one dares to say that without zhenyuanli, one can rely on the flesh to puncture the earth Dan Zhenyuan.


    Leng Donglin''s big elder''s eyes were so colorful that he couldn''t hide his smile. Leng Xingchen defeated song Quyang. No matter what means he won, at least it has proved that Leng''s only seedling is not a waste!


    Lengyu and Mo Xinzhi are more excited to hold hands together, smiling.


    Nianrujiao is crying with joy, happiness comes too suddenly, she has no idea how to express the mood at the moment.


    On the contrary, many of the students who have not yet appeared on the stage are pale and demoralized. They can''t believe what happened in front of them


    Han Yuntao stood there quietly, with his hands on his back. Sometimes he looked at nianrujiao not far away, sometimes at the cool stars on the stage, with a layer of shadow on his face


    "Elder Liao! I protest! This cold star is against the rules Then kibin stood up and yelled angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    On hearing this, elder Liao frowned and said, "where is the violation?"


    "The Tianchi talks about the sword to discuss the sword. He uses his feet and hands in these two scenes, so he doesn''t talk about the sword at all!" Cried kibin.


    Without waiting for elder Liao to say anything, Ye Fan laughed and said, "waste is waste. Can you even say such stupid remarks?


    I don''t even need to use a sword to deal with you. Are you worthy of my sword?


    Besides, elder Liao has already said the rules just now. Which rule says that you are not allowed to beat your opponent with fists and feet? "


    Elder Liao nodded, "the protest is invalid, cold star''s victory, no problem.".


    At that time, Qi Bin''s face was red and his ears were red. His eyes were red and he was staring at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to pay attention to it at all. If it is unnecessary, he will not use the sword.


    The reason why he solved the battle in this way was also thoughtful.


    In the ancient immortal world, he may encounter danger at any time, so he can better protect himself by hiding his real strength.


    Even if he doesn''t disintegrate, he has a hard-working body, his ancient martial arts skills, his rich combat experience and his ancient sword skills, he can finish the abuse of friar Dan.


    Even if it''s Didan cultivation, Ye Fan can still use skills to win as long as he avoids the opponent''s attack and does not give the other party the opportunity to fight back.


    It''s nothing but the true yuan of the friars of the earth pill. It''s more powerful. If it doesn''t disintegrate, it''s easier to be hurt by their Zhenyuan.


    To put it bluntly, in Ye Fan''s eyes, although these people have strong enough weapons, they have no skills to use.


    He is like a veteran soldier, holding a gun, facing a group of recruits with little practical experience.


    Although the weapons used are the same strength, Ye Fan is able to hit each other through speed, skill and various methods. The other side has the same weapon, but he can''t hurt him.


    Therefore, although Ye Fan could solve all the forty disciples in a moment, he could not do that.


    Because once it is too strong, it is easy to attract the suspicion of the leaders, elders and even the founders.


    Ye Fan still wants to control it in a slightly reasonable range. As long as he can win, it''s almost OK.


    After the comatose song Quyang was carried away, Qi Bin, who had been unable to restrain himself, finally flew to the challenge arena.


    "Rubbish, younger martial brother song was careless just now. This time you don''t want to win with that vulgar and despicable method!"


    Qi Bin said, directly carrying the real yuan, toward the leaf fan, waving to count the sword!


    "Turbid Yin sword spirit!"


    The black and blue sword Qi, with strands of bone erosion, once touched, will be cold into the body, resulting in body stiffness, unable to move!


    With the lessons learned from the past, Qi Bin also knows that Ye Fan''s moving speed is fast, so he not only protects his body, but also attacks in a wide range, so as not to let Ye Fan have a chance to approach him!


    As long as you are hit by a sword, you can''t bear it!


    For a moment, the cold air was everywhere in the challenge arena. The icy blue sword spirit was flying everywhere. It was dazzling!


    Ye Fan dodged and dodged continuously in the arena, avoiding this kind of sword Qi. Even if he disintegrated, such powerful sword Qi could not be picked up by his body, let alone he did not disintegrate.


    Fortunately, Qi Bin did not understand the meaning of the sword, so the pattern was not too complicated, and his power was limited to his cultivation.


    Seeing ye fan''s failure to solve the battle quickly this time, they all thought that Qi Bin had the absolute upper hand and finally felt that everything was normal!


    "It''s really senior brother Qi! As soon as you go up there, you can''t breathe


    "Ha ha, look at how he cheated. The two elder martial brothers were careless just now."


    "This is the real strength of him. His true form is revealed!"


    "But don''t tell me, he''s hiding so fast. Ha ha, I''m afraid he''s been practicing how to escape for so many years? Ha ha... "


    On the other side of the Tianchi Lake, the headmaster and the elders squinted, wondering if they had just looked at the cold star.


    Lengyu and his wife are nervous again. They can''t bear to open their eyes for fear that their son will be hurt suddenly.


    Nianrujiao clenched her skirt and kept her eyes fixed on it. However, the cold air on the stage was more and more, and Ye Fan was moving fast. She could not see clearly.


    "Waste! Do you just run around like this!? ha-ha! You''re just like that, you''re going to do it again! " Qi Bin laughs triumphantly.


    Ye Fan finds that he really can''t find a good angle to approach. It seems that in such a state, he can''t win. He needs to improve his fighting power.


    "I just want to have a look. How many catties are there when you shout so loud? Now it seems that That''s what happened to you... "


    Ye Fan said scornfully, and waved the iron bamboo sword in his hand. There was a cold light on it.


    At the same time, he quietly gathered the power of heaven and earth, and raised the power of sword Qi to the realm of Dan.To deal with this kind of opponent, Ye Fan doesn''t need to use the imperial sword sense, and I''m afraid that once used, it will cause a great disturbance.


    Therefore, he only needs ordinary sword spirit.


    It''s a pity that his internal skill cultivation has not yet reached the earth pill. Otherwise, he can be released directly. He doesn''t need to use the power of heaven and earth to pretend to be Zhenyuan.


    This is the same way ye fan used to fight before he didn''t understand the meaning of matchless sword.


    Ye Fan''s goal is not to overpower the opponent with his accomplishments. He only needs to have a strong sword spirit, which can offset the opponent''s sword spirit!


    "Oh? Are you finally going to use your sword? Is there any difference between using sword or not? "


    With a sarcastic smile, Qi Bin directly waves several turbid Yin sword Qi towards Ye Fan again, just like more than a dozen Ice Spikes, blocking and puncturing Ye Fan from different angles!


    Ye Fan didn''t dodge again this time. According to the "Xiaohan sword technique" of the cold light gate in his memory, he integrated his own ancient sword technique. He walked around in the courtyard and waved his sword towards the ice thorns!


    "Keng Keng Keng! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    there are three sharp sounds, and the three swords coming towards you are blocked by Ye Fan!


    Qi Bin and all the people who watched the battle all had a look in their eyes. Everyone in the cold light gate recognized Ye Fan''s sword move, but the problem is This is so weird!


    "Well Is that Xiaohan sword technique? For beginners The lowest sword skill? "


    "It''s Xiaohan''s sword technique. Yes, but But it seems a little different, I can''t say... "


    "But he has built nine foundations. How can his sword spirit block the sword spirit of elder martial brother Qi Bin?"


    The disciples were all confused and couldn''t understand what happened.


    Naturally, they didn''t expect that the entry-level sword technique, which is very rubbish in their eyes, is actually the core sword technique of the real cold light gate in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Xiaohan''s sword technique is the closest to the origin of swordsmanship, which is the most similar to ancient swordsmanship. This kind of swordsmanship must have evolved naturally hundreds of thousands of years ago when the ancestors fought against the wild animals and the heaven.


    Although it looks rough, it is a return to nature. Therefore, Ye Fan, after incorporating the details of ancient sword techniques, turns Xiaohan''s sword technique into an almost perfect one.


    Of course, the people of the cold light sect who have low level of Kendo can''t see the mystery of Ye Fan''s sword technique.


    Even the headmaster Han Hui and the great elder gathered their minds and watched carefully. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    Almost all of them have forgotten Xiaohan''s sword skill. This is the sword skill they practiced in their childhood. Who would remember and practice this kind of elementary sword skill when they were thousands or tens of thousands of years old?


    Qi Bin is also stupefied at the moment, waiting for the reaction to come over, found that ye fan has been pulled closer for a long distance, close at hand!


    "Not good!"


    At the same time, he threw out the iron bamboo sword in his hand. The bamboo sword suddenly brought a sharp blue light!


    "Cold light swordsmanship! Go


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless. Sure enough, the people in the ancient immortal world have poor combat experience.


    If you are a swordsman on the surface, at this time, the enemy will only have less than 10 meters left. You will definitely hold the sword to ensure that the sword is in hand at all times and that the defense and attack are guaranteed at the first time.


    However, Qi Bin chose to use imperial sword to try to force him back?


    Ye Fan''s figure changes speed directly. First, he slows down. Then he sees the sword in front of him. It''s a fast change of direction!


    Qi Bin controls the flying sword, thinking that he is going to stab Ye Fan, but he finds that Ye Fan''s speed has changed suddenly, which caught him off guard!


    Ye Fan is as easy as playing with children to get closer.


    Qi Bin watched Ye Fan come. In a hurry, he didn''t control the flying sword. He stepped back and shot his sword finger at Ye Fan!


    However, Ye Fan ignored the power of the sword. Xiaohan waved two swords casually. After another thrust, he had already pierced the opponent''s Zhenyuan shield and pushed the sword to Qi Bin''s throat!


    Qi Bin''s face was livid. In panic, he opened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Ye Fan with great reluctance.


    "How could This How could this be... "


    Ye Fan tut tut mouth, "still do not admit defeat? waste material? As for your strength, you deserve to let me borrow your Honghuang stone to buy a flying sword? "


    Qi Bin''s face turned red and white, and he was completely angry. He turned around in a roar, and hit Ye Fan with a fist!


    Ye Fan, as fast as lightning, kicked directly at the root of Qi Bin!!


    "Oh!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Qi Bin''s eyes turned white with pain and fell on the ground. He covered it with pain, and his tears came out.


    When ye fan turned around smartly, the bamboo sword knocked on his shoulder and once again called out, "carry away, next one!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    1532


    all the people at the edge of Tianchi could only watch Qi Bin, who was unable to stand on his own, be carried off by two disciples.


    Qi Bin was crying with pain, and he was ashamed to die. He scolded him for being a waste. As a result, he was beaten by the rubbish in his mouth. How could he hold his head up in the door?


    This time, the off-site disciples have realized that this trash is not won by luck!


    Although I don''t understand why he used the Xiaohan sword technique, and how he was so strong in the flesh, all of us dare not underestimate the cold stars now!


    "Hiss This boy, has he been hiding his strength before As a father''s Lengyu, now after the surprise, has begun to ponder.


    Mo Xinzhi''s face was radiant and said: "I knew that our stars are talents. How can we say that the stars fall and fall? He must be practicing secretly on our back!"


    "My brother''s swordsmanship is very strange. It''s obviously the sword technique of our cold light gate, but it seems to be a little unusual." Lengfeng''s eyes are complex.


    "Why do you care so much? The star was the first day of our cold light sect. Isn''t it normal for him to understand some excellent swordsmanship by himself? " Mo Xinzhi said with pride.


    Nianru Jiao then a pair of bright eyes staring at her love Lang, the joy and admiration in the eyes, has already overflowed the words.


    Waiting for more than 100 years, has been dreaming that one day, his beloved man can stand up again.


    Did not expect this moment to come, the man to her surprise, far beyond her imagination!


    Ye Fan, who was on the stage at the moment, was a little upset. He found that no one came up to the group of disciples?


    "Hello! next! Who''s next


    Ye Fan is in a hurry. There are still many people who are so slow. Don''t you delay him to take two thousand stones?


    Liao Changlao, who was in charge of law enforcement, was also somewhat dissatisfied and said, "which disciple is the next one to discuss the sword? Come on up


    A group of disciples who signed up to discuss swords have big heads now. Look at me and I look at you. No one dares to say anything.


    Even Qi Bin of the earth Dan realm lost. Most of them can be talented people Dan. Those outside the gate are even more built on the foundation. Isn''t this going up to send Honghuang stone?


    The key is that Ye Fan''s winning method is too easy, and there is no fatigue at all.


    As soon as I think of going up, I will lose two thousand stones. Those disciples who borrowed stones from all over the world and gathered them up to 2000 stones have already regretted their lives!


    If Tianchi can take back Honghuang stone after repenting on his sword, they will turn around and go now!


    Han Yuntao noticed the regret and uneasiness of the disciples around him, and then looked at the relaxed Ye Fan on the stage. His face was a little dignified.


    "A group of weak and incompetent things are just opportunistic. They use a little basic sword technique, and they can''t defend themselves. They frighten you into such a situation?"


    Han Gang snorted coldly and jumped directly onto the challenge arena and said: "Leng Xingchen, Qi Bin was just careless. You mean guy, you hide your true cultivation. Now I''ll show you that the figure is the real sword cultivation!"


    Ye Fan is also too lazy to answer, hook the hook finger, signal Han Gang to hurry up.


    Han Gang was so despised that he was even more annoyed. He immediately carried the full strength of Zhenyuan. On the iron bamboo sword in his hand, he condensed a deep blue sword meaning!


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. This guy''s sword sense should be the lowest level person level sword meaning, but as long as it is sword meaning, it will certainly be more difficult to deal with than ordinary sword spirit.


    It is not only different in power, but also has its own characteristics of sword cultivation.


    "Waste, in front of my" ice waterfall sword idea ", your little carving skills will be meaningless


    Han Gang grinned grimly and waved the iron bamboo sword in his hand. A large number of blue and white sword meanings were condensed in the sky!


    Then, as soon as the cold sword fell, the blue and white ice cold sword meaning was like a waterfall, and it was pounding down!


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan''s feet quickly move away. When the waterfall is washed to the ground, it spreads out and stirs up waves of sword meaning!


    It''s no wonder that this guy''s sword meaning is called "ice waterfall". It really turns the sword meaning into a waterfall, with great power and coverage. Moreover, it gives the sword meaning an impact by virtue of the fall of the waterfall height!


    Although it''s just human level sword meaning, it can''t be underestimated!


    Ye Fan''s feet a practice, the body quickly toward the cold just close, just from the sky sword meaning, as long as he gets close, he can''t hurt him.


    But at this time, Han Gang grinned and contemptuously said: "naive!"


    The voice did not fall, cold just horizontal to the leaf sail to swing a sword!


    "Boom


    An ice waterfall appeared horizontally, towards the direction of Ye Fan''s approach, and directly impacted in the past!


    Like a huge wave, it appears out of thin air, to swallow up Ye Fan!


    Obviously, this is a huge ice waterfall flapping horizontally, but it is just like falling vertically. With the impact, it accelerates continuously!!Ye Fan''s head in a thrill, suddenly wake up! I also underestimated his sword meaning!


    This guy''s sword meaning of ice waterfall is not just falling from the top to the bottom. He can simulate the sword shape of waterfall impact from any angle through the sword meaning!


    In other words, the constant release of sword meaning from any angle can perfectly show the acceleration and impact force of the waterfall!


    Ye Fan was hit by the blue and white sword!


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan''s figure is not involved in this ice waterfall


    When the group of disciples under the stage saw this scene, they were all surprised and overjoyed!


    This time, this hateful cold family is finally about to end! The next discussion will not continue!


    Headmaster Hanhui and a group of elders frown and feel sorry. It seems that Leng Xingchen really just won by chance. When he meets Han Gang, who has strong hard power, he has no way out.


    However, they have taken a new look at the cold stars.


    "Son!"


    "Husband


    When Mo Xinzhi and nianrujiao see that ye fan is going to be engulfed by the sword, they are scared to cry out. If you eat this move, you will be hurt if you don''t die!


    Obviously, from the point of view of the strength of sword meaning, Han Gang is mercilessly venting and confiscating force at the root!


    A close call!


    Just when everyone thought Ye Fan was about to be defeated, an iron bamboo sword, like a dazzling golden awn, broke through the ice waterfall and stood at the throat of Han Gang!


    The ice falls are gone and the air is cold.


    On the challenge arena, although Ye Fan''s clothes were covered with ice crystals and some of them were damaged, he stood aloof and was not injured at all!


    "Wow!! ¡ª¡ª¡±A cry of surprise came from the edge of Tianchi Lake.


    Headmaster Hanhui and the elder also stretched their necks and couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them.


    Nianrujiao looks at the man standing on the stage like the God of war, covering her red lips, and her eyes are full of ecstasy.


    "This This How could that be possible? "


    On the challenge arena, Han Gang was stunned. He was shaking his sword hand!


    Ye Fan looked at him expressionless, and his heart was also a burst of regret. Fortunately, for a moment, he entered a state of disintegration under the cover of sword.


    Once it disintegrates, Ye Fan''s physical fitness increases sharply and improves in an all-round way, finally blocking the man level sword meaning of the earth pill realm.


    But Rao is so, Ye Fan also has a little body scratch, just because of the disintegration of the relationship, recovery quickly, no one noticed it.


    Now Yizhong disintegrates and doesn''t change her body shape. She has a magic face to help cover up her breath, which makes it convenient for ye fan to secretly enhance her strength.


    "Who in the end is a small skill and who is a waste?" Ye Fan asked jokingly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    Han Gang''s face turned red. Looking at the man who could carry his sword with his body, he felt a kind of despair


    "Dangdang", the iron bamboo sword fell to the ground. Han Gang had no intention to fight again, and said in a dejected way: "I lost..."


    Instead of being humiliated like Qi Bin just now, Han Gang would rather give up on his own rather than suffer more humiliation.


    Elder Liao squinted and looked at Ye Fan with appreciation and said, "this one is still cold star victory."


    After Han Gang went to the ground, he was embarrassed to say something to Han Yuntao, "elder martial brother I Sorry for you... "


    "Han Gang, where is this? It''s just a duel. You try your best, younger martial brother Xingchen. It''s really extraordinary. If you lose this time, you''ll try again later. "Han Yuntao smiles and pats Han Gang on the shoulder.


    Han Gang''s face was moved, and then he slapped himself hard, unwilling to give in: "this boy Evil gate! It turns out that he has been pretending to be weak all the time. No wonder he dares to contradict the elder martial brother suddenly this time! "


    Seeing that Han Gang all recognized the strength of the "waste" of the cold family, the morale of the remaining 40 odd disciples had fallen to the extreme. A group of people bowed their heads, and no one dared to speak out.


    "Next, the disciple who applies for the sword discussion, what are you dallying about?" Elder Liao was quite dissatisfied and asked.


    Ye Fan was impatient and pointed his sword at the group of people and scolded, "you guys! Either hurry up, or send the stone! Get out of here!


    Is it a children''s play to pretend to be deaf and dumb there!? This is a rule set by the founders. Do you want to despise them? "


    When the leader and the elders heard this, they couldn''t help laughing and crying. It''s obvious that the boy himself turned a blind eye to the rules of the Tianchi sword, but now he is preaching to other disciples.


    A group of disciples were said by Ye Fan, their faces were red, they were angry, and they were not stupid. At this moment, many people had already reflected that they were fooled by the cold major!


    This guy has such a strong strength that he has to pretend to be a waste material to stimulate them to discuss swords in the Tianchi Lake, but he clearly wants to search for their Honghuang stone!


    If the competition is over, isn''t he going to take in nearly 100000 stones!? This It''s almost time to rob Zhenlong Pavilion?!


    Seeing elder Liao urging, the group of disciples did not want to go up to be humiliated.


    The remaining four disciples exchanged eyes with each other, and one took the lead in shouting: "elder Liao! Four of us, give up! "


    They were originally external disciples, so many inner disciples, and the top ten disciples all lost. It''s not shameful for them to admit defeat.


    Elder Liao had expected that he would do so. He hummed and said, "admit defeat, but Honghuang stone can stay."


    A few disciples of other schools are heartbroken. It is estimated that it will take them several decades or even hundreds of years to pay off these stones, but it is better than fighting a meaningless battle and being humiliated one more time.


    If you go up now, you will be out of your power.


    All the outer disciples retired, leaving behind a group of inner disciples, most of whom were only Rendan realm.


    If they look at me and I look at you, no one dares to go up. It''s a disgrace to stand up now!


    "I I also admit defeat... " Finally, one of the inner disciples raised his hand and sighed bitterly.


    With people to start, the rest of the people don''t think it''s too humiliating. After a while, they all choose to give up the sword!


    Ye Fan is very happy in his heart. Fortunately, the strongest ones are on the field first. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome to play so many games.


    This time, they give up on their own, so he doesn''t have to work hard.


    On the side of Tianchi, the headmaster Hanhui and a group of elders all shake their heads and smile bitterly.


    Everyone thought that the Tianchi sword debate would end very quickly. However, it turned out to be a complete reversal of their expectations!


    Leng Xingchen, a once fallen genius and useless young master, defeated the best of the ten disciples with his uncanny strong body and seemingly low-end melee swordsmanship!?


    There are more than 40 elite disciples in the school. They don''t even have the courage to fight with him. They all choose to give up!?


    "Elder You cold genius, it seems that there has been a premeditation ah, for so many years, should not just wait to arrange today''s good play?


    This is nearly a hundred thousand stones. We all look at the greedy eyes. "Han Hui laughs at the side of the cold winter forest road.


    The elder lengdonglin stroked his beard and said, "I''ll ask you what this boy has done over the years. He has learned such a skill.".


    "It''s strange that he didn''t have a pill. What''s the reason why he can block the ice waterfall''s sword meaning?" Elder Hanqi shook his head in wonder.


    "Did you not learn the skills of other schools?" Another elder guessed.


    "No matter what happened to him, as long as he didn''t go through any devious evil way, the only seedling of Leng family will become stronger, which will do no harm to us.It''s just the critical moment when we can fight with fenglinhai at any time. It''s good to be able to go to the battlefield and contribute to our cold light gate! " Another elder said.


    Several other elders also nodded, if cold star can really become the original genius, that is good news for the cold light gate.


    On the challenge arena, Ye Fan threw the bamboo sword back to elder Liao. He looked at the disciple over there with a proud look and said, "a group of worthless people deserve to discuss swords with my cold stars? It''s too much for me, ridiculous


    Some contemptuous words finished, although the group of students blushed, but this time, no one dared to reply.


    In the eyes of a group of people, Ye Fan returns to nianrujiao leisurely.


    "Husband Nianru Jiao wanted to hold a man in public, because she was reserved and didn''t know what to say happily.


    Ye Fan saw the sincere and affectionate joy in the woman''s eyes and knew that she had been waiting for this moment for a long time. He said with a smile, "is your husband handsome?"


    "Handsome?" Nianru Jiao asked suspiciously, "what''s the meaning of being handsome?"


    Ye Fan just remembered that there was no such concept here, so he casually said: "Oh, this is an adjective in ancient books. Is it handsome and fascinates you?"


    "Oh..." Nianru Jiao nodded, her eyes glistened, her face powdery, and she nodded with a smile, "handsome."


    Hearing the sound of "handsome" soft and waxy, Ye Fan''s heart was crispy. The pure eyes of the woman when she spoke were too attractive.


    Leng Yu, who came to one side, said with a smile: "Stinky boy, how can you boast like that? It''s really frightening your father and your mother. You''ve been hiding it from us all the time. What''s going on


    "Yes, stars, I don''t even know that you have such superb swordsmanship," Mo Xinzhi said with a smile.


    "Really have you, stars, for our cold home to fight for breath", condensation wind also said with a smile.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just some swordsmanship and cultivation methods that I''ve been thinking about on weekdays.


    As I said earlier, I just wanted to keep a low profile. I didn''t want to rely on my own identity to let others think that our cold family was too arrogant. This time, it was helpless.


    "Oh? It''s better to listen to that seat. What kind of cultivation method have you figured out.


    The headmaster Han Hui came with a group of elders and said with a smile: "Leng Xingchen, come back to the cold light hall with us. Let''s talk about your cultivation. I''m curious. How did you practice this skill


    If you can''t explain clearly why you can beat Qi Bin and Han Gang with your body and Xiaohan''s sword technique, you''ll have to wonder if you''ve learned other sects or learned some evil ways. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    1534


    "master''s guide! How could the stars learn other sect skills? Even more will not fall into the heresy!


    Although the Xiaohan sword technique he used just now is also the sword skill of our cold light sect! " Lengyu quickly explained for her son.


    "Yes, headmaster, although the star just played something new, it still uses the skill of our cold light sect." Mo Xinzhi also said anxiously.


    Han Hui said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. I also believe that the cold stars will not use any evil methods.


    However, when he was 30 years old, he failed to get rid of the pill. Suddenly, he was able to defeat two disciples of the earth pill realm after more than 150 years.


    Many people in the clan, especially those who lost the Honghuang stone, would like to know why


    If he had any unique ideas on cultivation, he could share them with his classmates. Wouldn''t it be better for him to make some contributions to the cold light gate as a descendant of the cold family of Kaishan family.


    This remark made many people even nod their heads. Everyone wants to know how to cultivate a waste and suddenly become a genius!


    Ye Fan had expected that many people would ask him some questions when the discussion on the sword was over, so he said: "if the leader wants to listen, I''m willing to say that Leng Xingchen, as the eldest young master of Leng family, is upright and upright, and has nothing to say!"


    "Good! Worthy of my descendants of cold family, leader, let''s go back to the hall of cold light together! " Cold Donglin elder heard this, the face has light, very satisfied smile way.


    The party got up and went back to the cold light hall.


    Under the gaze of the cold light gate, Ye Fan stood in the center of the hall, his face calm.


    "Leng Xing Chen, tell me about it. How did you defeat Han Gang and Qi Bin by building foundation Jiuchong in the past 150 years?" Han Hui looked at him deeply, as if he could see into his heart.


    Or Jun Tian Di Jun promised that he couldn''t see through the heaven. Ye Fan thought that the old guy had seen him through.


    Ye Fan said with regret: "in fact, I don''t want to tell my cultivation secret in public. After all, it''s my own understanding.


    But in order for us to have more disciples and become stronger, I decided to contribute this secret! "


    All the cold light disciples present were attentive, thinking that the boy really had a special way of cultivation, and they would not let go of any details.


    After all, it must be a good way to let a person who has built nine bases defeat the realm of the earth pill.


    Ye Fan held out four fingers and said, "my method is divided into four steps. The whole process is called" square dance "


    "Square dance?" Han Hui frowned, confused.


    The present cold light gate everybody, also looks at each other, inexplicably.


    Ye Fan said with a serious face: "this name was obtained in my dream. I always believed that there was a special meaning in it, so I used the name all the time.".


    "Dance I know, but I haven''t heard of it in the square. "Han Hui thought about it and said," well, what''s called it doesn''t matter. How do you practice it? "


    Ye Fan forced to bear a smile, a serious look, said: "square dance has four steps, one, push ups, two, sit ups, three, squat, four, gymnastics!"


    In the cold light hall, there was no sound. Everyone felt like listening to the book of heaven. They didn''t understand


    Nianrujiao also looked at her husband in surprise. She could not help wondering when her husband had any square dance? What kind of push ups, and what kind of training is it?


    Leng Donglin frowned and said, "I''m ashamed. In addition to this squat, I can probably understand. I''ve lived more than 7000 years old, and I don''t know what the other three mean?"


    Ye Fan arched his hand and said with a smile, "elder, I''m going to show you how to see it!"


    Ye Fan finished, and began to support the ground with both hands and lay the body flat.


    "Everybody, look, this is push ups..."


    After doing it several times, Ye Fan lies on the ground again, holding his head in his hands, and sits up


    "This is sit ups!"


    Then, Ye Fan extended his hand forward, stood there and began to squat down


    "This is squat..."


    Seeing ye fan''s actions, hundreds of people in the cold light gate have already looked a little dull


    This kind of funny action is also practice!?


    After finishing the three demonstrations, Ye Fan said solemnly: "the last" Gymnastics "is the most complicated one. Please take good care of it. It has to be divided into different steps.".


    Ye Fan has a little recollection in his head. After teaching children the radio Gymnastics in chunteng welfare home, he began to shout and do it in front of the public


    "The first section, stretching! One two three four, two two three four


    The second section, chest expansion! One two three four Kicking Lateral movement... "


    Ye Fan called out the beat and finished a whole set of broadcast gymnastics.At this time, in the hall of cold light, the needle has fallen and the word "Meng" is written on each face.


    Ye Fan was very earnest and said: "ladies and gentlemen, for more than 150 years, I have persevered every day, that is, 500 push ups, 500 sit ups, 500 squats, and finally do ten gymnastics!


    With my constant practice of square dance, I found that although I didn''t have a pill, I was constantly getting stronger!


    As for the Xiaohan sword technique, it''s only because I''m stronger that I can use it more easily. "


    "What a shame! Cold stars! Are you fooling the leader and the elders? " Han Gang, who lost just now, can''t help shouting.


    "Yes! This is also cultivation!? Who can''t do this kind of simple action? "


    "How can a man of practice of our generation do such a shameful act?"


    In the face of a group of disciples and disciples'' questions, Ye Fan turned to his head and said: "you are so eloquent, can anyone really practice in accordance with my square dance?


    Do you think it''s so easy to do push ups, sit ups, squats and gymnastics on your body without real strength?


    Maybe you can do it once or twice, but can you stick to it for 150 years like me!?


    Just now above the Tianchi Lake, I have proved that the cultivation of square dance is effective. I sincerely tell you my cultivation secret. If you don''t believe it, what''s the matter with me? "


    A group of disciples suddenly lost their voice. Yes, it is a fact that they won the Dan in the foundation period


    In addition, no one has ever practiced these movements, let alone heard that someone has persisted for more than 100 years. Can we say Really useful?


    Han Hui and a group of elders also squint. If they are thoughtful, they can''t guess whether Ye Fan''s square dance is true or not.


    Ye Fan was arrogant and walked to the middle of the hall with a big black iron Ding more than five meters wide and four meters high.


    Then, Ye Fan held one foot of the tripod in two hands, and with pure brute force of his body, he lifted the huge black iron tripod over his head and threw it up easily!


    When the tripod was lifted down, Ye Fan held up the belly of the tripod with one hand. The whole audience heard a dull sound of "Dang", which made the whole audience nervous!


    This huge tripod is cast by rare black iron in the hall of cold light. It weighs nearly ten thousand jin!


    The friars can lift the tripod with the magic Zhenyuan, but they have never heard that the tripod is lifted by manpower!


    When the tripod fell, many people thought they would crush the leaf sail into meat mud!


    Who thought, Ye Fan even lightly caught a hand!?


    Han Hui and Leng Donglin and other elders stood up from their seats with astonishment on their faces. They had never heard of this kind of magic power and had never seen it before!


    Although the monks are nourished by aura and their physical quality is very good, they have never heard that they have such great strength without Zhenyuan!


    Even if they are strong in shaping spirit realm, they can hold up such a tripod, but it won''t be so easy!


    "See that!? With this square dance, I have learned that you can use the tripod as a plaything without zhenyuanli!


    You ignorant waste, who can lift the cauldron like this young master without relying on Zhenyuan


    Ye Fan put down some cruel words, and all the people in the hall were speechless


    Even Han Gang and others are already imagining that if the arm holding the tripod is a fist in their face How horrible is that?!


    After a long silence, the headmaster Han Hui slowly sat down and said, "stars You put down the tripod. The square dance just now Let''s do a good demonstration again... "


    This time, all the elders, deacons and disciples have no opinions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    Ye Fan resisted the urge to laugh, pretended to be quite unhappy, and said, "I have just demonstrated that this is my own unique cultivation skill. How can I pass it on casually? If you forget, forget it. "


    Han Hui couldn''t help laughing and said, "you boy, how can you look at those strange movements and remember them all?


    Are you bargaining with us? As the inheritor of the cold family, we should be so stingy to make some contributions to our cold light gate? "


    "Contribution can be done naturally, but not everything has to be contributed. For example, elder Hanqi, his alchemy method, can all the people of the sect teach him?" Ye Fan asked.


    Han Hui frowns and looks at the old man sitting there. He has nothing to say.


    Indeed, although they are all members of the cold light sect, each monk always has his own Assassin''s mace and hidden means.


    "Cold stars! This time, you have taken so many Honghuang stones and suffered so many of us. Shouldn''t you do something for the sect? " Han Gang then stood out and said.


    For a moment, many disciples began to shout. They were all shocked by Ye Fan''s ability to discuss swords in Tianchi and the picture of holding tripod with one arm. They were eager to learn the square dance and see what was mysterious.


    Han Hui said with a smile: "stars, you heard it. This time, you have earned enough. You have been hiding your strength so much that you have dug them out."


    Ye Fan bowed his hand and said, "master, over the years, you''ve seen that I''ve been tolerant and low-key, but these people have been scolding me for being useless.


    As a descendant of the cold family, I have been tolerant to them to the extreme. If they hadn''t cheated too much this time, I would not have breathed such a breath on the Tianchi Lake.


    Yes, I got a lot of Honghuang stones this time, but I deserve it! They came to the door by themselves, not by me!


    What''s more, the Honghuang stones are all in our cold house''s hands, and they are not given to outsiders.


    Will the grievances I have suffered over the past 100 years disappear if I have been given these stones? Will all their insults to me be gone?


    My father and mother, Ru Jiao, because I have been looked down upon, how much pain have I suffered in my heart? Can all these be forgotten? "


    Hearing these words, Lengyu and Mo Xinzhi, nianrujiao, and so on, were all red in their eyes and filled with emotion.


    Han Hui and a group of elders are stunned. When did the cold star become so eloquent, how can they still pull out a bitter love drama?


    "Younger martial brother Xingchen, we were sorry about you before, but it was also because you concealed your strength, which made everyone misunderstood..." Han Yuntao then said with a smile.


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, "elder martial brother, you don''t have any reason to say this!


    I''m a loser of Dan, a man who builds foundations and builds a foundation. Do you want me to fight against you who are the disciples of jiedan and Xingling?


    Besides, even if I have improved my strength by square dancing, do I have to compete with you? Do I have to have a heated argument with you?


    Leng Xingchen, with all my heart and soul, has been bearing humiliation for the sake of the unity of the cold light gate. What do you mean by this Is it right to destroy the unity of the disciples? "


    Han Yuntao was speechless and said with a smile of embarrassment: "I I I don''t mean that either... "


    Other disciples didn''t know how to refute. After all, they were wrong.


    Han Hui stroked his forehead with a headache, shook his head with a bitter smile, and looked at Leng Donglin beside him and said, "elder elder, this descendant of your cold family is not simple What do you think of it


    Leng Donglin is also an old man. Knowing that he wants him to be a lobbyist, Leng Donglin said with a smile: "this child has been angry for a long time, but also has grievances. Now he has become a talent. I''m glad to make some contribution to the clan.


    The leader is wise and gives him some corresponding benefits. He must be happy to teach the square dance to other disciples. "


    Leng Donglin threw the hot potato back to Hanhui.


    Han Hui also had no choice but to say: "in this case, Leng Xing Chen, I allow you to go to the" Lin Lang Pavilion "to choose any three treasures, how about


    On hearing this, a group of disciples and disciples in the presence all exclaimed with admiration.


    "Master! It''s too expensive, isn''t it? " There is an elder''s astonishment way.


    "Yes, master In the Linglang Pavilion, there are some treasures of our cold light gate... "


    Han Hui waved his hand and said, "Leng Xingchen is the successor of our cold light family. If you take the baby, you will stay in our cold light door.


    What''s more, if the square dance can really make a disciple who builds foundation and cultivates such fighting power, if he can build Dan and build spirit realm, will it be more terrible?


    Once it works, we will be the master of this world in the near futureAs soon as the elders heard this, they could not help but brighten their eyes. It seems that the square dance is really more important?


    Ye Fan is ecstatic at the moment. Sure enough, there is a "treasure house" in the cold light gate!


    "Thank you, master." Ye Fan plans to respond first, and then take a look at the situation. If there is a chance, it will be better to empty the place of this Linglang Pavilion.


    Han Hui hummed and said with a smile: "you don''t need to thank me. This baby can be selected for you. But if your square dance doesn''t work after several years of practice, it will have to be returned!"


    Ye Fan looked calm and said, "master, don''t worry. As long as you practice hard every day, you will get good results within three years."


    Don''t say three years, three months I''m not here, you jump!


    The hundreds of people in the cold light gate are looking forward to it. They can''t wait to dance square dance to become more powerful.


    For many friars, it is difficult to break through the realm. Now there is a way to become stronger just by doing actions. They are naturally happy!


    Han Hui was also full of longing for the future, and said: "in this case, elder elder, please arrange some disciples with good memory to learn the four parts of square dance with Leng Xing.


    We must remember all of them accurately, and then promote them. This is the top secret cultivation method of the cold light sect. The disciples of the outer sect can''t practice unless they have the elder''s guarantee! "


    "I''m going to do it right now," Leng Donglin laughs and admires Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan also smiles at the old man. He is very happy. However, Ye Fan is just laughing. A set of radio exercises, what strength do you keep secret!?


    In any case, Ye Fan still looked serious and taught a dozen disciples how to practice the square dance.


    Ye Fan also specially said some details about breathing and posture, which seemed to be very profound, which made the group believe that square dance is not a simple action.


    When the Church of these monks, Ye Fan finally ushered in the opportunity to go to the Linlang Pavilion.


    Leng Donglin, the elder elder, said affectionately: "stars, this time, you have won honor for our cold family. I have been looking forward to the day when you will stand up again. I have not let me down. Come on, I will take you to the Linlang pavilion to select treasures."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    Br > < 1536.


    When ye fan and the cold winter forest reached the top of a back mountain, they saw that it was bare.


    There are only eight stone swords with dragons, just like eight Optimus Prime, towering through the clouds.


    Under the stone sword, eight elders of the Earth Spirit Realm sit cross legged!?


    Ye Fan''s eyes congealed, and he couldn''t help feeling that, even if the ancient immortal world''s people, their fighting skills were far inferior to those on the surface of the earth, there were so many masters in other people Guard a Lin Lang Pavilion, even sent eight strong land spirit?


    But it''s strange that this Linglang Pavilion I haven''t seen them. Are they the eight pillars?


    "Elder!" The eight elders stood up and saluted one after another.


    Leng Donglin said with a smile: "my younger martial brothers, I think I have received a letter from the flying sword. Open the big array!"


    The eight elders nodded happily, and then they crossed into their Zhenyuan by facing the eight stone sword pillars.


    Eight thunderbolts fell from the sky. After pouring into the stone sword, the whirlpool on the ground appeared chilly.


    Then, an invisible guard array was scattered.


    Ye fan fixed eyes on a look, unexpectedly there is a magnificent Pavilion, suddenly appeared!?


    After all, it''s the work of a monk in ancient times. If you think about the Zhenxian tower you saw before, and then look at the Linlang Pavilion, Ye Fan sighs. Even if it''s a deserter, it''s not so simple.


    If there are no eight elders at the same time, it seems very difficult to get in. Ye Fan murmured. If he wants to rob, it seems that he needs a detailed plan.


    For the time being, we can''t do too much. We''ll take three good things first, and then we''ll act according to circumstances, Ye Fan thought.


    "Children, follow me in," Leng Donglin waved with a smile and let Ye Fan follow in.


    Coming to the Linglang Pavilion, Ye Fan was once again amazed by the picture in front of her.


    I thought that the size of the Linglang pavilion was all that was seen outside, but I didn''t expect that after I came in, I found that the house was just the entrance of the crypt!?


    A deep cave appears in front of you as soon as you enter the gate. Through the sword technique, you can see all kinds of pills, magic weapons, jade slips, flying swords and materials on the circular stone wall


    Each article has a brand that records the specific name, purpose, and some also records the origin and the name of the user.


    For ye fan, in fact, magic weapons, martial arts secrets and flying swords are dispensable.


    What he is looking for is an elixir and spiritual material that can help himself and the people around him to improve their strength


    "Stars, although the leader asked you to choose at will this time, I still want to remind you that the most valuable treasures in the Linglang pavilion are at the bottom..."


    Lengdonglin smiles and signals to let Ye Fan go directly to the bottom with him.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to follow him down first and have a look.


    At the bottom of hundreds of meters below, there are less than ten treasures, mostly magic weapons and flying swords.


    Leng Donglin pointed to one of the long jadeite swords and said, "my child, although you hold our cold moon sword, the power of this seven times refining" green Ying "is even better.


    Even the leader hesitated for a long time before he gave up the sword and chose another "duanhai" for seven times of soul refining.


    The leader wants to leave this sword to Han Yuntao for future use, but this time, you can take it as your own. ".


    Ye Fan thinks that he uses his sword just like eating melon seeds. He grabs a lot of them, one more and one less. How can he feel?


    But on the surface, he nodded solemnly, "Oh So it is. ".


    Leng Donglin also pointed to another magic weapon, which was a heart guard, and said, "this is a mirror that steals the sky and changes the sun." it is the strongest defense magic weapon here.


    It is said that it was refined by a strong man who conquered heaven in ancient times. After six times of soul refining and Zhenyuan being infused, monks of any realm can resist an attack with this mirror.


    Even if it is a monk''s all-out attack, this mirror can also block once! Although it''s just a shot, it''s already very rare.


    It only takes a lot of time to absorb aura after using it once, so as to recover slowly... "


    Ye Fan is a little bit excited this time. In fact, it''s a bit chicken ribs to steal the sun mirror. Because you really encounter a strong person who can''t beat him, block it and two times. Is there any difference?


    But for him, if he meets the founder of longevity, he can block a fatal attack of the other side, and there is a lot of room for him to turn around.


    Because what ye fan lacks now is his understanding of the realm of eternal life. He is not clear about what kind of existence it is.


    If you have a chance to make mistakes, you won''t be particularly passive.


    Lengdonglin also introduced some magic tools to Ye Fan, but ye fan was not very interested.


    Those functions look very strong, but in fact, they are all fancy things, which people in the ancient immortal world will find powerful.In Ye Fan''s opinion, one person with ten thousand swords can defeat thousands of troops and horses. Why do you need so much miscellaneous garbage?


    Just as ye fan was thinking about whether to take out the sun changing mirror in case of an unexpected need, he suddenly saw that in a corner of the bottom floor, there was a particularly strong angle?


    This horn looks like a cow''s horn, but it''s not clear whether it looks like a rhinoceros or a bison.


    The whole body is as gray as iron. It is more than one meter long. One is pointed and the other is wide. It should be said that it is the horn of a dinosaur.


    "Elder, what is this Ye Fan asked, he found that there was no sign near the corner.


    Leng Donglin responded faintly: "it may be the horn of some ancient beast. It was discovered by a disciple when he was out tens of thousands of years ago.


    Han Yu and other ancestors have carefully observed, do not know what kind of strange animal''s horn, only found that this horn is very hard, water and fire does not invade, but has not been clear, what specific can be used to do.


    For tens of thousands of years, there is no one interested in it. I have heard the elder generation talk about it once, but I don''t know what the use of this is


    However, there are many kinds of ancient animals. Some of them we don''t recognize are normal. If one day someone needs to refine tools, maybe they can use them. ".


    Ye Fan''s eyes are complicated. I don''t know why. Seeing this strange corner, he has an inexplicably familiar feeling


    It''s like, I have a special affinity with this horn. If I miss it today, I will regret it


    After watching the huge horn quietly for a while, Ye Fan said, "elder, can you give me some time? I want to have a good look here and consider which three treasures?"


    Leng Donglin nodded with a smile, "naturally, I just give you advice, what you need, of course, you make your own decisions.".


    "Thank you very much," said Ye Fan, stepping on his sword and standing in the air. He planned to see what good pills he had and then make a decision


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    The cold light gate, Qixia mountain, is the place where the disciples gather and Practice on weekdays.


    Today, there are more disciples gathered on the mountain than ever before. The focus of the disciples'' discussion is naturally less cold family waste


    "Did you hear that? The cold star went to the Linglang Pavilion yesterday, but he chose three wonderful things


    "Ha ha Do you mean that he took all the "building foundation pills"? I''ve had a stomachache for a long time


    "Do you think he is really stupid or is he pretending to be? Ming Ming was still so beautiful yesterday. He defeated elder martial brothers Han Gang and Qi Bin. But when it came to selecting treasures, he would even choose to build basic pills


    He may have a special love for pills. I heard that he bought a lot of low-grade pills in Zhenlong Pavilion.


    "But there are too many questions! It''s said that there are more than 3000 pills in the Linglang Pavilion!


    He has already built the foundation nine times. Now there is no one else in Leng''s family who wants to build the foundation. What''s the use of this foundation pill? When you can''t eat beans


    "Who knows Maybe his square dance needs to eat the building foundation Dan to practice? "


    "Why didn''t he even take the horn to drink for a few years


    "Ha ha This is a good idea. It is feasible to use animal horn as wine bottle! Ha ha But it''s OK. At least you''ve got a mirror, isn''t it? "


    "After all, it''s just the foundation period, or I''m afraid of death. However, the sun changing mirror can only be used once, and can''t be used continuously. It''s also a magic weapon with chicken ribs..."


    "I think the cold star is to make the elder angry. I heard that when he came back yesterday, his face was black..."


    Just as the disciples were talking about it, a figure appeared leisurely and leisurely in the practice field.


    Come on, it''s cold!


    Ye Fan heard this group of people''s comments from a long distance, but he was contemptuous. You people, what do you know?


    You know, as soon as ye fan saw that, Ye Fan was just like seeing Jinshan!


    This foundation pill is the most basic pill in the ancient immortal world. Each sect will reserve a certain amount.


    This kind of pill has no other use, the only use is to directly let the condensation period into the foundation construction environment!


    Yes, it''s 100% foundation!


    As long as you can have the qualification, unlike those ordinary people, who have no sense of Qi, then you can build a foundation!


    It''s just that some people need to spend more time, while some people have already built high buildings, they can immediately step into the foundation.


    It sounds very powerful, but in the ancient immortal world, we don''t like this kind of pill.


    Why? Because the ancient immortal world paid attention to step by step. Every step of cultivation, you should understand it by yourself, and steadily improve it. That is the key to pursue longevity.


    This kind of building foundation pill, which promotes the cultivation, will greatly reduce the monk''s development potential, because it only forcibly improves the true yuan power and abandons the whole basic process of cultivation.


    The foundation is the key to the high-rise building. The foundation construction process is not solid, which naturally affects the later development.


    As a last resort, no friar would choose to eat the foundation pill to build the foundation.


    What''s more, in the ancient immortal world, building foundation is almost the lowest level monk. Even if the foundation is nine times heavier, what will happen? It''s not just building a foundation?


    In contrast, it makes the road of jiedan more difficult, which is totally uneconomical!


    So, when ye fan saw the big pot of building foundation pills, he found that there were more than 3000 grains in it. He was crazy!


    People in the ancient immortal world can''t look up to it, but the surface world is very respectable!


    Not everyone, especially most of the mercenaries and killers under Ye Fan''s Inferno, went to jiedan and shaped the spirit. Many of them had ordinary cultivation qualifications and had no idea of pursuing longevity.


    For them, it''s a long time to live tens of years old. How about hundreds of years old? Thousands of years old? That''s too long!


    So, if you give it to infirno''s soldiers and killers, they will gladly take it!


    Without any reason to enhance the strength to the foundation, but also at least leave the dust, and even the realm of divine enlightenment. Is there anything better in this world than this!?


    You know, even the old blood clans of the ancient people are in the realm of divine enlightenment. Although their combat effectiveness is certainly better than that of ordinary mercenary killers, at least in terms of energy competition, they will not suffer any loss.


    The realm of divine enlightenment, in many clans, is already the level of the ancestor!


    As long as Ye Fan thinks of it, he has more than 3000 warriors who leave the world and open his mind. He will wake up laughing in his dream!


    The people under them are experienced in many battles. Once they enter the building foundation and deal with the ancient immortal spirit world, it is not a problem to fight three of them!


    Therefore, even if ye fan doesn''t want any other things, Ye Fan will take away all the building base pills!As for the mirror for stealing the sun, Ye Fan took it just in case of being seen through by the strong people in the long life.


    Ye Fan really doesn''t know what the giant horn came from. In a word, he thinks that he has fate with him. Somehow, he wants to bring it out.


    Although Ye Fan is very satisfied with the selection of treasure in the Linglang Pavilion this time, all the people in Leng family are very angry with him. In addition to nianrujiao, who has been used to her strange love of Lang, Lengyu and others have said a lot of lessons.


    Ye Fan also listens, the choice is good, they say what is useless.


    Today, Ye Fan wanted to stay in Xingzhu peak. He thought about whether he would run out of the ancient immortal world or go to other places to search for some treasures


    After all, Ye Fan felt that he could make enough money just by taking more than 3000 zuki Dan, and he could accept it when he went out.


    But when I think about it, I stayed in it for about three days. The time is very short. I''d better find out if there are other good things.


    You can''t waste this magic weapon.


    But unexpectedly, the headmaster Han Hui sent for him to come to Qixia mountain and asked him to instruct these disciples to practice square dance on the spot


    Ye Fan was speechless and helpless, so she had to come and have a look.


    With the arrival of Ye Fan, the disciples did not dare to whisper to each other. They were very serious and began to listen to the arrangement and practice


    "Stretch! One two three four, two two three four... "


    On Qixia mountain, more than 200 monks in ancient costume of Han guangmen chanted "pithy formula" while doing radio exercises.


    Ye Fan resisted the impulse to laugh, walking in the crowd, constantly pointing, telling them where and how to improve.


    About an hour later, a disciple of Yu Jian came and called out, "younger martial brother Xingchen, the leader has an order. Please go to the cold light hall!"


    Ye Fan was depressed, "how can I go again? Didn''t I just come here to teach them square dancing? "


    The disciple said cautiously: "Mingrui, the great grandson of donghuangzong, is dead, and his body has been found


    The people of donghuangzong seem to suspect that it was the people present at Zhenlong pavilion that day. The situation is complicated. Younger martial brother should follow me first. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    Although Ye Fan had been prepared for the loss of Mingrui, he thought that his body would be found sooner or later, but he did not expect to be found so soon.


    However, it will not take a few days to search outside the city.


    Ye Fan pretended to be surprised: "is Mingrui dead? How could it be? "


    The disciple was also confused, "I don''t know, younger martial brother, let''s go first. Don''t worry. After all, this is our cold light sect, and we can''t allow them to be reckless.".


    Ye Fan nodded and went to the hall of cold light.


    When they came to the hall, there were already three people in donghuangzong''s costume, and a middle-aged man taking the lead.


    The headmaster and several elders were all sitting in the front with complicated colors. Han Yuntao and Qi Bin, who were in Zhenlong pavilion that day, were also present.


    "Stars, come to see the jade carving Taoist of donghuangzong," the headmaster Han Hui said with a smile.


    Ye Fan saluted the middle-aged man, "younger generation cold star, have seen jade carving elder.".


    Taoist jade Carver also said with a friendly smile: "this is the cold childe of the cold family. Seeing everything is better than seeing it. He is really a good-looking talent."


    Ye Fan thinks that this guy is hypocritical enough. Isn''t cold star a famous waste? This is also called talent?


    "Stars, Taoist jade Carver has some questions. If you need to ask, you can answer them truthfully," Han Hui said.


    Ye Fan nodded, "excuse me, elder.".


    Yu Zhuo was no nonsense, and said: "Leng childe, I know that the great grandson of the leader of donghuangzong, is sharp and has been injured by others carelessly?"


    "A senior brother has mentioned it to me just now. I''m very sorry, but this is the first time I''ve heard about it." Ye Fan looked sincere.


    Yu Zhuo looked at Ye Fan''s eyes carefully and said, "I''m here to inquire about some news. Where did Mr. Leng go after he came out of Zhenlong pavilion that day?


    Don''t get me wrong. It''s just for collecting clues, not for other reasons.


    Ye Fan replied neatly: "I went to the street with nianrujiao and went to the teahouse. Then I went back to the zongmen. It was only a few days. The teahouse clerk should also remember us.".


    "Oh To tell you the truth, we have investigated before we came here, and we did go to the teahouse for inquiry.


    But the guy said that cold childe ran out for a period of time, I don''t know Where has the young master gone Jade carving eyes twinkle.


    Ye Fan immediately looked discontented and frowned: "master jade carving, what do you mean? Do you think I''ve done something to Mingrui?


    I''m building a foundation. Do you think highly of me? "


    "Don''t be excited. I just want to know more. If you don''t want to say it, I will not ask," Yu Zhuo smiles and nods to Han Hui and others above to express friendship.


    Ye Fan said: "I went to buy rouge and water powder for Ajiao. The beauty of Bo just smiles. Do you want to tell you even this? If you don''t believe it, ask the rouge shop again


    Jade carve Taoist a face suddenly smile, "so, that poor way to rest assured, should be and cold childe have nothing to do with.".


    "That''s nature! Although I had some disputes with Mingrui that day, I didn''t kill people for it, "Ye Fan sighed.


    Han Hui said with regret: "jade carving Taoist friend, it seems that you will be disappointed. We can''t help you any more


    What''s more, we are now at war with fenglinhai, and no disciple will make trouble at this time. "


    "Headmaster Hanhui, Yuzhuo didn''t mean to make trouble for the disciples of your sect. It''s just that there is something else about this matter..." Jade carve frown way.


    "Oh?" Han Hui wondered, "what happened?"


    Yu Zhuo, with a melancholy look on his face, said: "to be honest, you Taoist friends of the cold light sect. A few months ago, a piece of qiongtian in donghuangzong was attacked by a monster of unknown origin, which destroyed qiongtian and took away the cultivation of nourishing spirit Ganoderma cultivated by our ancestors.


    At first, we thought it was done by monsters, but later we found that there were traces of people living on the island, and then we knew that there were thieves.


    According to some clues left, we found that the thief was probably a good swordsman, because the magic weapon of one of our disciples was destroyed by the sword.


    The evil thief killed two of our patrol disciples and destroyed the fields to take medicine. It was extremely hateful and unforgivable.


    My elder martial brother ordered me to look around, but there was no sign of thieves and monsters. Now, his great grandson Mingrui was suddenly mutilated and took away the magic weapon. His body seemed to be destroyed by the sword.


    This time, it happened to be in the boundary of the cold light gate, so I had to venture to come here and ask about one or two. "


    Han Hui and others are dignified, quite astonished.


    "How dare someone destroy qiongtian and take away the yangshenzhi of Taicang ancestor of guipai!? Don''t you want to live in the ancient immortal world? "


    Yu Zhuo grinned bitterly, "my grandfather is also angry. I can''t find out any clues. I dare not even go back to the door..."


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart. It seems that he was in a hurry and left too many clues. Fortunately, these people have not thought that it was the people from the surface world."It''s no wonder that Yu Zhuo''s friends will suspect that we are the first to think of us in the ancient immortal world if we are practicing swords, but


    Just because this is the boundary of the Han Guang sect, our disciples of the Han Guang sect will not be foolishly. You''d better go to other places to find clues, "said Han Hui zhengse.


    Yu Zhuo saluted gratefully, "thank you, master, for your forgiveness of disrespect. I''d like to say goodbye now..."


    Then he took two steps and took them out.


    Ye Fan was relieved, and at the same time, he was puzzled. Why didn''t this guy mention that Mingrui''s body had been hurt by Lei fa? Was it because he didn''t do the same thing? Didn''t you hide it from them?


    "Stars," Han Hui then said with a smile, "you''re just here. I''ve just discussed with the elder.


    Seeing that your strength has greatly increased, I would like you to go to the "Red Moon Island" to participate in the battle for sacred objects. Would you like to


    Ye Fan is puzzled, fighting for the sacred things? What''d you mean by that? What sacred thing?


    The elder lengdonglin thought Ye Fan was stimulated and scared. He explained in a low voice: "you don''t have to be too nervous. Once the sacred object is born, we will almost have a fight with fenglinhai, but we are two ancestors who are in the front of us.


    You young disciples, you just need to guard the big formation at the back and help the ancestors and me. You can''t rush to the front


    Ye Fan finally understood why he had been saying that the cold light gate and Fenglin sea were in the same water and fire. What "holy thing" should appear?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    1539


    Hongyue Island, Ye Fan recalled in his mind that there was such an island on the map of the ancient immortal world.


    The location is just in the middle of the cold light gate and fenglinhai, far away from beixuan sect and donghuangzong.


    Although it is not clear what the sacred object is, it seems that it is absolutely very important. Otherwise, it will not be the founder of the two factions.


    Moreover, it seems that the sectarian war in the ancient immortal kingdom is not simply a battle between two masters, but there is also an auxiliary saying.


    It seems that there will be logistic supplies for the two armies against each other.


    Ye fan can''t help but think of Jun Tian Di Jun''s saying that in ancient times and during the war between heaven and man, the experts of xuanming clan arranged the Tiangang array of 28 stars in the sky


    It seems that the ancient immortal world followed this tradition, and the battle had to be arranged.


    It may also be because of the need to arrange the battle array in advance. If the donghuangzong and the beixuan sect were too far away, they naturally lost the advantage of competing for sacred objects.


    Ye Fan hesitated and asked, "master, the stars are stupid, don''t know what the sacred objects are?"


    "The question I don''t know how to answer you, "Han Hui shook his head and said," all the time, holy things are born, there will be different things. This time, the spirit of the lake in the Red Moon Island has increased greatly, which is obviously a sign of sacred things.


    These sacred objects are generally the magic weapons left by the great powers in the ancient times, and some are the spiritual materials brewed by the heavenly essence and the earth.


    The sacred objects have been buried in the ground for countless years, but as the aura continues to gather, there will always be some reappearance.


    Since the emergence of the ancient celestial realm, there have been two sacred objects. The first one is the "Hunyuan gold ingot" of Tianbao Taoist.


    If it had not been for the inheritance of the master of the gold ingot, the Tianbao Taoist would not have become the first sanxiu in the ancient immortal and spiritual world from an ordinary Earth Spirit to become an immortal ancestor, and establish a Tianbao business


    As for the second sacred object, it is the "Wenzhu shenzao" seized by fenglinhai Chilian ancestor 70000 years ago.


    After taking Wengan jujube, he was not invaded by miscellaneous thoughts and demons, and his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. He has become the ancestor who has the most chance to enter the heaven conquering realm in the ancient immortal world today... "


    Ye fan can''t help but stir in his heart. This sacred object is really extraordinary. No wonder the company commander''s habitat ancestors have to rush to grab it.


    "Master, when will the sacred things be born?" Ye Fan asked.


    Han Hui said grimly: "at present, from the aura of Hongyue Island, it should be possible in these ten days, sooner or later.


    This is a critical period. In these three days, all the disciples who want to prepare for the war will go there. If you don''t want to, it''s OK. ".


    Leng Donglin frowned and said, "stars, it was your low level of cultivation before. I''m afraid you''ll go there in vain, so I didn''t let you go.


    But since your strength is far better than most of your disciples, as a descendant of our cold family, it is natural for us to step forward and not retreat in the rear. ".


    Ye fan can see that the elder is willing to use this event to enhance his prestige and establish the prestige of the successor of the cold family.


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t really care about these things. Instead, he wants to see what the holy things are


    Whether it''s the natural material and earth treasure that can greatly increase people''s strength, or what amazing magic weapon, Ye Fan hopes that he can have a look, and then he can rest assured.


    Because, in case one day in the future, people in the ancient immortal world will find out the outside world Then, if the holy thing is really a powerful thing, he should also be on guard.


    Of course, it would be great if he had a chance to take it.


    Ye Fan arched his hand and said, "stars, as descendants of the cold family, should go from here."


    "Good! This is the descendants of the cold family! When you go back to prepare, you will send someone to inform you when you leave, "Leng Donglin said with a satisfied smile.


    After Ye Fan retreated, Yujian flew back to Xingzhu peak.


    It seems that his plan to get rid of zuijitan quickly is no good. He is still not at ease when the sacred object is not seen.


    After coming to Xingzhu peak, Ye Fan finds that nianrujiao is not at home.


    He searched around, but no woman was found, but he found a letter on the desk in the hall.


    Ye Fan took it up and took a look, and his face suddenly became cold


    "Nianrujiao is in Sanyuan mountain. You are allowed to come alone. If you don''t see a person in half a day, or if you find someone coming, kill him!"


    Ye Fan never thought that someone had kidnapped nianrujiao!?


    This is obviously a trap. To ask him to save a woman is an ambush on all sides.


    It''s probably the guy who sent killers around cold star last time.


    Ye Fan hasn''t gone to find out who ordered Leng Xingchen to go to jiansi all the way.


    Because he had intended to leave in a few days, this time, did not expect the murderer behind the scenes, even read Ru Jiao are not let go.


    Judging from the map, Sanyuan mountain is a long way from the cold light gate. If you start to move your hands, the people in the door will certainly not know.If I go, I don''t know what kind of trap I will encounter. It may be dangerous


    Nianrujiao is not his real wife. Do you want to take risks for her?


    Ye Fan just hesitated, and the beautiful face of nianrujiao appeared in his mind, and the woman''s eyes full of love, attachment and gratification seemed to be close at hand


    "Pa"!


    Ye Fan slapped himself and slept. Although he didn''t do anything, for a woman like nianrujiao, who is a conservative traditional woman, it has already destroyed her innocence.


    Even if you are a fake husband, you can''t turn your back on someone!


    He has been enough to read Ru Jiao, cheated the poor woman so much, if still regardless of her life and death, that he is still a person!?


    Ye Fan no longer hesitated, and Yujian flew directly to Sanyuan mountain.


    About an hour later, a desolate mountain range appeared ahead.


    After Ye Fan searched for a while, he immediately found a place with three breath.


    Falling into a group of rocks, Ye Fan immediately saw that there were two men and a woman, covered in gray, waiting there.


    "Cold star, enough courage, really a person to come," a coarse voice man sneered.


    Ye Fan swept a circle, found no other people''s breath, "where is my wife?"


    "Don''t worry, rujiao fairy is OK. I just heard that you have made great progress now. We dare not take the risk to let you see her," the man said.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "Hum," the woman took out a handcuff and a foot cuff and said, "put it on, and we will let you see your lady.".


    Said, the nun will two pairs of heavy handcuffs foot handcuffs, threw in front of Ye Fan.


    Hearing the sound of the two handcuffs landing, Ye Fan was very heavy. After taking it up, he found that the metal material was quite extraordinary.


    "You think It works for me? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Ha ha! You can try it on if you don''t believe it, "the nun joked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    Ye Fan knows that if you don''t follow their requirements, you won''t be able to see nianrujiao. Since these people dare to attack the cold family of the Han guangmen, they are all outlaws.


    Ye Fan doesn''t matter. He puts on his handcuffs and foot handcuffs, and then tugs hard. He really finds that he can''t break it.


    "Don''t waste your energy. This is an iron chain cast by ancient meteorite iron. It''s refined five times, and it''s blessed by the solid spirit array.


    Even if you are a long habitat ancestor, you can''t break free in a short time without external force!


    What''s more, you''re just a foundation builder with brute force, "the man with a thick voice disdained.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "you seem to know my situation very well Can I see ah Jiao now? "


    "It seems that Leng Dashao is still an infatuated person, ha ha Satisfy you


    The friar threw a small pill into the air and exploded a cloud of red smoke.


    Not long after, from another mountain in the distance, a man brought nianrujiao, who had been tied with a rope.


    This man, is the condensation wind!?


    "Stars, you are really a kind of infatuation," condensed wind said with a smile, but the smile was full of the usual gloomy.


    "Husband Nianru Jiao''s hands and feet are tied, see Ye Fan''s appearance, can''t help but tears Yingying, full of anxious color.


    But she seemed to be so weak that she couldn''t even stand. She just sat down on the ground!


    Although Ye Fan has long been aware of this condensation wind is a bit strange, but did not expect this guy is really behind the scenes.


    "Ah Jiao, how are you? Did he put you on any poison? " Ye Fan is concerned.


    Nianrujiao said bitterly, "I''m ok Just forced by helpless, was taken a "cartilage Dan", as long as a few hours will recover. ".


    Condensation wind evil smile way: "don''t worry, my poor brother, you are not present What''s the point of touching my sister-in-law? "


    "Condensation wind! You You are shameless!! Obscene Nianru Jiao listened to this, suddenly the flower looks pale, panic incomparably, this to her, is simply can''t imagine purgatory picture!


    Ye Fan tutted his mouth and said, "I wonder why ah Jiao is so easy to be kidnapped, and there is no sign of fighting at home


    It turns out that you, a good brother, directly took her away. It''s really hard to guard against thieves. ".


    Nianrujiao tearfully said, "husband He said that his husband would go to Hanlu city to buy some goods and prepare to go to Hongyue island.


    He said that he was too busy. He asked him to pass on a message and let me go to have a look. I came out with him without much thought


    Who would have expected that these thieves would be killed in the middle of the way, but I could not defeat them It was my concubine who killed her husband... "


    "I can''t blame you, Jiao. It''s OK. I''m here..." Ye Fan said with a gentle smile that he was much more relaxed when he saw the woman safe and sound.


    A look of anger appeared in the eyes of the condensation wind, "cold stars Can you even laugh? Aren''t you afraid? "


    Ye Fan shook the heavy iron chain on his hand and said, "it''s all like this. What''s the use of it? But I''d like to know Is it you who arranged for me to go to the sword department and send four killers to attack me? "


    "Sure enough Did you kill the four? " The condensation wind bites the teeth.


    Read Ru Jiao is a face at a loss, "what? My husband What''s going on? "


    Ye Fan shrugged, "in fact, on the way back from jiansi that day, there were four killers who pretended to be Phoenix Sea and wanted to attack me, but they were not my opponents and were killed by me.


    I have been wondering who is behind the scenes Who''s good for me when I''m dead Although I doubted your brother, I didn''t expect that you could not wait to jump out. "


    "You''ve been dead for a long time!" The condensation wind a face is cruel way: "you this trash Be a good waste and die outside?


    All this is a perfect plan, but you have to go back to the door alive and destroy our plan


    Today, I will solve you by myself, and I will never give you any chance to escape! "


    "We? Who are you working for? Since pretending to be fenglinhai, it is definitely not fenglinhai''s person


    Do you want to borrow my death to stir up more conflicts between fenglinhai and Han guangmen? Who on earth is that for? " Ye Fan murmured in his heart. This time, it seems, is not simple.


    "If you''re all going to die, don''t ask so many questions," Leng Feng sneered and took out a flying sword. "Just stand there and don''t want to run. If you die, Nian rujiao can live.


    If you run away, I will kill nianrujiao! Don''t forget, you can''t beat us in chains!


    It''s up to you to choose whether to die one or two! "


    Nianru Jiao choked and shook her head: "Ning Feng! Brother Ning Feng! I beg you! Don''t kill my husband! You are his brother! You watched him grow up, and he respected you so much How can you kill him? ""Shut up


    Condensation wind red eyes, roared: "they cold family adopted me, is not because the population is scarce, lack of a few miscellaneous just!?


    From small to large, how can I compare with him for his cultivation resources and attention!? What kind of cold family I am!?


    When he was the first day of the cold light gate, it was OK. But he clearly had no hope of connecting Dan. Why should he give him so many Honghuang stones?! Give him so many miracles!? Give him a cold sword!?


    I''m obviously the one who has the most chance to shape spirit in this generation of Leng family, but I can only be treated like other inner disciples?!


    Lengyu and Mo Xinzhi didn''t treat me as a son at all Leng Xingchen gets better a little. After practicing his physical strength, he becomes so excited No matter what I do, they don''t pay attention to it!!


    And you! Miss rujiao! What are you doing with him so doggedly!? Are you all crazy? "


    "I think it''s you who are crazy How can the cold family treat you unfairly, regardless of the kindness of their upbringing, but also dislike that they are not good enough for you Ha ha Sad, ridiculous... "


    Ye Fan shakes his head, people die for wealth, birds die for food. Once human desire can''t be controlled, this distorted personality will naturally appear.


    Right and wrong in fact has no meaning, in the world of condensation wind, is cold home sorry him, no reason to speak.


    Nianru Jiao also beautiful eyes, indignant way: "condensation wind Even if my husband stops in the foundation period all his life, at least he will not betray his family!


    You are not worthy to be compared with my husband for your own selfish desire!


    And my husband is just a low-key person, he is better than you! If you don''t believe it, untie his chains! Play fair and aboveboard


    "Shut up!! Wisdom is also part of strength! He''s a trash, just relying on brute force. I just handcuff him. What can he do to me? "


    "Today, I want to tell you in front of you, in front of this smelly boy''s face


    No matter how strong the body is!? This kind of crude and low-level cultivation is meaningless at all!


    I will stab a few holes in him now to let him bleed and watch us happy Hey, hey... "


    After saying that, the condensation wind directly carries Zhenyuan, the flying sword in the hand is facing the abdomen of Ye Fan, Huoran breaks through the air and flies to stab!!


    "Don''t


    In nianrujiao''s hysterical despair, when the flying sword is just about one meter in front of Ye Fan, she suddenly stops!


    The sword, as if pulled by an inexplicable force, shivers in the air, and the speed of its advance is extremely slow


    "This What''s going on here? " Lengfeng''s face was astonished, and constantly urged his swordsmanship.


    And two men and a woman behind, also looked at each other, quite puzzled.


    Nianru Jiao also stupidly looked at this scene, in the dim eyes of tears, very confused.


    Handcuffed hand, handcuffed foot leaf sail, face expressionless looking at the condensation wind.


    "By you Is it worth the sword in front of me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    1541


    Lengfeng shivers all over his body and looks white. He finds that he can''t control his sword!?


    "Cold stars! What the hell have you done? " The condensation wind lost its voice and exclaimed.


    Ye Fan looked at him coldly, with the heart to read, Wushuang sword suddenly released!


    The flying sword, which was hanging in the air, turned 180 degrees and aimed its blade at the condensation wind!


    "This How could this be... " The condensation wind was silly, and felt an unfathomable pressure. It was spreading around and surrounded them all!


    "Condensation wind! what are you doing!? Control your flying sword The nun at the back said anxiously.


    "I I''m in control! But But this sword doesn''t listen to me Condensing wind is anxious to release Zhenyuan and use imperial sword technique, but it can''t communicate with the sword body any more.


    As if, the sword has been rebellious!?


    The nun at the back didn''t believe it and took out a flying sword.


    "Hum! I think you are not good at learning, right?! Let me do it! "


    The friar flew directly forward and stabbed the sword into the throat of Ye Fan!


    However, when she just stepped into the three meters around Ye Fan''s side, she found that the sword in her hand broke away from her hand strongly!


    No matter how she uses Zhenyuan to suppress it, the sword seems to be very scared and totally out of control!


    In an instant, both swords were suspended in the air and aimed at their users!


    At the sight of this scene, all the people present were stunned and could not understand what had happened.


    They naturally don''t understand that this is Ye Fan''s unparalleled sword meaning, as an imperial sword meaning, has the characteristics!


    It''s like the bloody sword Ye Fan once saw, the Xiaoxiang sword meaning of Liu Qinghou, or the ice waterfall sword meaning just met


    These sword ideas have their own obvious characteristics. No matter they are fancy or open, they all have their own unique sword skills.


    Although Ye Fan''s meaning of no double sword is ever-changing, at first glance, it seems that it has no obvious characteristics.


    As a matter of fact, Ye Fan has no double sword meaning. If you want to talk about its characteristics, there is only one thing - Wan Jian Chen Fu!


    Under the emperor, all are subjects, so is the sword!


    As long as you are good at cultivation, you can''t absolutely surpass Ye Fan. As long as you don''t have the same imperial sword intention, you will be oppressed by the imperial sword meaning if you use the sword or sword meaning in front of Ye Fan!


    There are several people in the condensation wind. They don''t even have the sword intention. Their cultivation is only in the earth pill. Ye Fan doesn''t need to disintegrate. If you directly urge Wu Shuang Jian Yi, you can suppress them!


    Their swords are as good as their subjects when they meet their own monarchs. How dare they attack them?


    Ye Fan is also too lazy to talk nonsense with them. From the storage bag, he calls out the cold moon sword which is six times of soul refining.


    "Jingle!"


    The cold moon breaks through the sky, driven by no double sword meaning, the cold moon is like God''s help. After a quick turn of the head, it falls!


    "Keng! Bang


    Two consecutive back and forth, cold moon directly cut off Ye Fan''s handcuffs and foot handcuffs!


    At last, the condensation wind suddenly woke up and yelled: "no! Is it a sword? "


    They didn''t expect that Leng Xingchen would have any sword meaning before. After all, the monks who could not reach Dan were all using low-level close combat swordsmanship. How could they have high-level sword cultivation?


    But now, only the sword meaning can explain the scene!


    A male monk at the back saw this, and quickly put a sword to nianrujiao''s neck, ready to threaten Ye Fan.


    But ye fan has noticed that the two controlled flying swords, attached directly without the intention of double swords, suddenly burst out like two golden streamers!


    "Poof!"


    With two crisp sounds, the sword went through the heads of the two monks!


    Those two people did not expect that someone could use the sword art so quickly that their true power could not stop the sword intention of destroying the withered and decaying!


    Nianrujiao sees the sword meaning and imperial sword technique. Her eyes are full of astonishment. Her bright eyes are complicated and hard to say.


    "Cold Cold stars You How can you have a sense of sword? " He has never seen such a terrible sword meaning. If he just displays it casually, it gives people the same kind of pressure as if he were king in the world!


    Ye Fan threw the handcuffs and foot handcuffs aside, holding the cold moon sword in one hand, and said faintly: "say Who is behind the scenes and what are your plans? "


    Lengfeng''s eyes were changeable, and the nun on the side said, "today is our mistake. We underestimated you But cold star, even if we die, we will not say more than half a word


    After that, the nun''s hands were stamped, and a real force awakened the surrounding rocks. Only a few huge rocks flew towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan didn''t want to look at it. With one sword, he directly cut off one of the nun''s left arms!


    "Ah The friar screamed and staggered back.Those rocks lost the support of the true element force and fell directly to the ground.


    This is the biggest defect of the underground friars, the poor combat skills.


    Those ancient warriors and magicians on the surface of the earth clearly understand that the premise of attacking people is to consider their own life and death first.


    But the nun even used this kind of earth magic in front of him. Was he stupid, or did he think his reaction would be so slow?


    "If you don''t, I''ll cut off your other hand and your legs one by one..." Ye Fan said indifferently without emotion.


    Both Lengfeng and the nuns were frightened, which was more despairing than killing them directly.


    But nianrujiao is staring at the man with a trace of strangeness in her eyes


    "I said! I said Cong Feng''s face turned pale and surrendered: "star, I''m your brother. I''ve been brothers for so many years Don''t tell me anything


    Ye Fan was about to hear what he was going to say, but she saw the friar beside her. She was holding the waist of the condensation wind directly with her left hand!?


    "Condensation wind! You traitor


    Condensing wind looks awe inspiring, thought of what, immediately to kick the nun!


    "You let go!! Let me go


    But that nun''s eyes are full of resolute color, without hesitation, a strong real yuan pressure, suddenly erupted from her elixir field!!


    "No! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the bleak cry of the condensation wind, you can hear a "bang" sound. The nun''s body explodes from the inside, and a group of golden, red, white and yellow halos of light, suddenly burst!


    Self exploding gold pill!?


    Although the gold elixir of friar Di Dan is not so shocking, it will explode like a conventional missile. Its power is not flesh and blood to resist!


    A gust of strong wind and shock wave spread, the figure of the condensation wind split in the flame, Ye Fan could not help but close his eyes!


    But I think it''s wrong. Nianru Jiao is still there, and it''s closer!


    "Jiao!"


    Ye Fan roared and rushed to the past!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    1542


    Ye Fan passed through a bloody ground and found nianrujiao''s figure.


    The woman was obviously affected by the explosion just now. At this time, she was covered with dust and fainted. The corner of her mouth was still filled with blood, which seemed to be suffering from internal injury.


    Ye Fan felt pity in her heart and quickly felt her pulse.


    It was found that there was some damage to the internal organs, but the problem was not serious. Ye Fan was relieved.


    "Ah Jiao Don''t worry about it Or I''m really sorry for you I''m sorry for the cold stars... "


    Ye Fan takes out several pills of nourishing spirit Ganoderma from the storage bag. Although he has many miraculous pills, the only one he can be sure to cure is Yang Shen Zhi.


    To read Ru Jiao swallow into, the woman did not wake up all of a sudden.


    Ye Fan knows that the explosion did not let Nian rujiao seriously injured, is already lucky, all of a sudden it is estimated that can not be completely improved.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The woman is injured, and ye fan is not in the mood to search these storage bags. After a casual look, he finds that there is nothing behind the scenes, and Ye Fan quickly leaves the scene with nianrujiao.


    Holding a woman to fly for a while, Ye Fan hesitated, and felt that he could not immediately return to the cold light door.


    I used the sword meaning in front of nianrujiao, and in the case of no pill, the sword meaning suppressed four monks of jiedan. If the people of the cold light gate knew about it, it would not be easy to get round it.


    Moreover, before the condensation wind sent people to assassinate, this matter Ye Fan did not say before in the door.


    Now that the condensation wind is dead, Han guangmen will surely find that unless nianrujiao helps him lie together, there will be many doubts about this matter.


    If the people in the door want to ask, where is the place where he was assassinated, where are the bodies of those fake Fenglin Haimen people? How can he answer?


    Even if ye fan didn''t intend to stay in the ancient immortal world for a long time, he didn''t want to run away before seeing the holy things.


    It seems that whether nianrujiao will tell the story of today is the key


    Ye Fan thought, he must wait for Nian rujiao to wake up, probe her, or persuade her to keep secret, before he can consider returning to the cold light gate.


    As soon as the sword body turns, Ye Fan flies towards the direction of Hanlu city.


    After coming to Hanlu City, Ye Fan finds an inn. Regardless of the surprise of the innkeeper, he opens a first-class room with nianrujiao in his arms.


    Although the buildings and residences in the ancient immortal world are very antique, they are quite exquisite.


    Ye Fan put the woman on a big soft bed, wondering where to draw water.


    Looking back, I saw a table with the words "water". There was a black stone with a Dharma array painted on it.


    Ye Fan went over and reached for a phalanx there. He found that there was gurgling water, which was gathered by the array and fell into a basin below along the stone.


    Ye fan can''t help laughing. The "tap water" of the ancient immortal world is environmentally friendly enough, and the water pipes don''t need to be connected.


    With a basin towel, Ye Fan went to the bed and helped the woman wipe the dust on her face.


    Looking at nianrujiao, who looks haggard because of internal injury, Ye Fan feels inexplicably painful in her heart


    It''s not a real wife. How can I be so miserable? Ye Fan shakes her head helplessly.


    For a moment and a half, nianrujiao can''t wake up, so ye fan has to endure and wait quietly, thinking about how to explain to the woman when she wakes up.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly found that there are three familiar breath, came to the inn.


    Ye Fan frowned and went to the door. He carefully identified them. He was indeed the jade carving Taoist priest and two disciples of donghuangzong.


    "Shopkeeper, have another pot of wine and serve a few dishes casually.".


    "OK! Master Xianjia, wait a moment


    Ye Fan''s eyes flow. He thought they were going to leave. Unexpectedly, he had leisure to stay here to eat and drink.


    Naturally, monks don''t need to eat these common things, but it''s common to have fun.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan is not afraid to be perceived by them.


    Ye Fan''s hearing is far beyond ordinary people''s ears. He''s free at the moment. He''s just at the door. Listen carefully to what they say.


    "Martial uncle Yuzhuo, since Han Yuntao and Leng Xingchen of the Han Guang gate are not suspected, why do we still stay at the boundary of the Han Guang gate and should not go to the North Xuan sect to have a look?"


    "Yes, martial uncle, the wound on the corpse is clearly caused by the thunder method of beixuan sect, but there is no trace of cold in the cold light sect. I think the possibility of beixuan sect is the greatest," said another disciple.


    Taoist Yuzhuo said with a smile: "mingjue, tomorrow night, you still think too simple..."


    "Uncle, what''s the point?" Mingjue wondered.


    "You think Even if you see the corpse, you can see at a glance that it is the wound caused by the northern Xuan thunder method.


    Well, don''t you know the murderer who used nerefa? If he is really a member of the northern Xuan sect, why should he use such obvious thunder method?In the whole ancient immortal world, only Leifa of beixuan sect is the most famous. Is it that they want to fight against our donghuangzong


    Mingjue and MINGYE suddenly wake up, "what the martial uncle said is very true! In this way, it''s more like someone deliberately planted it! "


    "More than that, you think, if the other party is really a member of beixuan sect, why use thunder and sword?


    In order to kill people, the people of beixuan sect usually use magic, or ancient man''s art of controlling animals, to drive foreign animals.


    But this murderer is clearly skilled in swordsmanship and probably has a strong sense of sword... "


    Tomorrow night he nodded his head and said, "uncle, it seems that The possibility of the cold light gate is naturally larger than that of the northern Xuan sect.


    It''s very likely that the other party has learned some thunder methods of the northern Xuan sect secretly, and deliberately wants to cover it up... "


    Yu Zhuo sneered and said, "there is another point, that is, Zhenlong pavilion that day. Although Lingtian Taoist of beixuan sect had conflicts with Mingrui, Lingtian''s strength was not enough to achieve all this."


    "What you said is very true. We''d better check and explore here, maybe we can find other clues..."


    Upstairs, Ye Fan hears these conversations, can''t help but feel his forehead.


    This jade carving Taoist is really careful. No wonder the Donghuang sect sent him to investigate.


    However, if they want to check, they should check it and don''t provoke themselves.


    "Husband My husband... "


    Ye Fan is stunned and suddenly turns back to find that nianrujiao opens her eyes wearily and is lying there looking at him deeply.


    There is such a moment, Ye Fan can see a trace of doubt and strange feeling from the woman''s eyes, but soon disappeared, as if it was an illusion.


    Ye Fan showed a sincere smile and went to the bedside and said, "Ah Jiao, you can have a rest again. Your body still needs to rest. When the dirty parts recover, you can run Zhenyuan to heal.".


    Nianrujiao''s pale lips moved. It seemed that she had tasted the taste in her mouth. She was puzzled and said, "husband What did you give my concubine to eat? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    1543


    Ye Fan hesitated and said with a smile: "it''s a kind of pill for healing wounds. I made it myself, which should help you recover quickly.".


    Nianru Jiao blinked and did not ask much. She looked around and said, "husband, where are we? Condensation wind, how many of them Are they all dead? "


    "We are in Hanlu city. I think you need to rest, so I will bring you here first. Those people are dead," Ye Fan nodded.


    Nianru Jiao looks at Ye Fan carefully, and a pair of beautiful eyes are searching for something on Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is worried. The woman must be suspicious. After all, there is a big gap between her own condition and the original cold star.


    Even if you have a magic face, you can''t see through your real body. However, nianrujiao and Leng Xingchen have known each other for nearly 200 years. Even though they have not been very close for more than 100 years, they certainly know each other very well.


    If it''s not for the fact that we can''t see the difference, just talking and behaving, women should be able to detect some changes.


    Just as ye fan was thinking about how to explain it, she heard a woman ask


    "Husband, are you hurt? Did the villain hurt you when he detonated the golden elixir? "


    Ye Fan is stunned and stares at nianrujiao and feels the sincere concern in the woman''s eyes. Ye Fan realizes that he is wrong.


    "Silly woman, how can I get hurt? You are so close to yourself that you almost got seriously injured, and you have no time to worry about me?" Ye Fan sighed with pity and helplessness.


    Read Ru Jiao''s eyes flashed a look of peace of mind, "husband is OK It''s all my fault that I was so careless that I almost brought disaster to my husband


    I don''t know if the murderer will come back to our husband again. We should go back to the cold light door and have a better defense. "


    Said, read Ru Jiao to support, to sit up.


    But her wound has not recovered, move on the Qi and blood is not smooth, with the viscera with the pain to split.


    "Ah..." Nianru Jiao bit her lower lip, and the pain made her forehead sweat.


    Ye Fan was startled and quickly let her lie down, "don''t move! You were in a coma before, so you couldn''t see the details of the injury yourself.


    I thought your internal organs were not seriously injured, but if you are in pain now, it means that the injury is more serious than I saw.


    If you force yourself to get up now, it will only delay the recovery of the injury. You must rest to a certain extent before you can go back


    The structure of human organs and organs is extremely complex. Ye Fan can not grasp all of them clearly through pulse and true element perception.


    Originally thought that the explosion of the pill did not cause too much damage to nianrujiao, but now it seems that Ye Fan underestimated this explosion.


    After all, the realm of Dan is equivalent to the level of daoyan on the surface. Think about it. It is really terrifying for a strong daoyan to release all the energy of the body in an instant.


    At that time, nianrujiao still had the toxin of cartilaginous pill in her body. Zhenyuan had not been transported. If her body had not been nourished by aura, washed and cut marrow, she would have been blown apart.


    It''s just like the condensation wind, even if there is a cultivation of the same Dan, but the nun is blown up to the point where there is no complete organ.


    "My husband Ah Jiao is useless It will only drag you down... " Nianrujiao felt that she had put the man in a dangerous environment, and her tears were running down.


    Ye Fan took a towel and wiped it for a woman. "Ah Jiao, don''t cry. Am I ok? They''re targeting me. I''m a drag on you. "


    Nianrujiao saw the water basin next to her and the towel on the man''s hand. She sucked her Yao nose and controlled her tears. She looked at the man tenderly, "husband You are so kind to me.


    Ye Fan was seen a little embarrassed, but just to wipe her face, how good can it be?


    After a moment of silence, Ye Fan said: "I don''t know who is behind the scenes directing the condensation wind to do these things.


    It seems that the condensation wind is also bribed. It is not in the same mind with those friars who take death as their goal. Ah Jiao, do you know the origin of those friars


    Nianru Jiao Mu Lu was puzzled, "I don''t know which sect their moves belong to. It seems that they are some scattered practices..."


    "Loose repair..." Ye Fan touched his chin and muttered, "Why are you so persistent in killing me I''m in the cold light gate. I used to be very low-key and not very impressive at all. ".


    Nianru Jiao was a little unconvinced. Dai Mei frowned and said, "how can you think like this Even if my husband didn''t want to show off before, he was the only inheritor of Leng family after the founding father.


    The elder of the cold family, such as the great elder, is willing to hand over the cold moon sword, which is the best flying sword in front of the clan, to his husband, which shows that he attaches great importance to him.


    Even if my husband really has no breakthrough in his cultivation, he is also the incense handed down by the cold family. Is his position comparable to that of ordinary inner disciples? "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but feel excited in his head. Yes, he didn''t expect that Leng Xingchen was really a waste, but he was the orthodox inheritor of cold family incense!Monks can not give birth to children at will. Many nuns are not willing to have children at all, because it will affect their cultivation.


    The older the monks are, some of them are still very young, but in fact, with the internal changes of the body, the difficulty of childbearing is also increasing.


    For example, the lower the level of organisms, bacteria, insects and so on, the easier it is to reproduce. On the contrary, it will be more difficult for high-level mammals to reproduce.


    Leng Yu is more than 1000 years old, and Mo Xinzhi is also more than 800 years old. Both husband and wife found that the road to long-term life had reached the bottleneck period, so they had the plan to have children.


    They are Laolaizi, and Leng family naturally cherishes this descendant.


    If you think about it like this, if Leng Xingchen is dead, it is really a great blow to the cold family of the cold light gate.


    In Ye Fan''s mind, gradually there are some new thoughts


    Nianrujiao''s eyes were complicated and she said, "what''s more, my husband just refused to show his strength before. My husband is ten times more powerful than those so-called ten disciples


    My husband can create a square dance by himself, but there is such a profound sword sense


    If my husband is really killed by the traitor of the cold wind, it will be a great loss to the cold light gate. "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan asked in a complicated way: "Jiao Why don''t you ask me why I have the intention of sword Don''t you wonder what''s happening to me? "


    In nianru''s delicate black gem like eyes, there are wisps of brilliance, as if thinking about something.


    Ye Fan''s heart rate quickens, some uneasiness, but if you don''t know what a woman thinks, he doesn''t dare to go back to the cold light door.


    "If the husband doesn''t tell me about my wife, then naturally there is a husband''s reason I won''t ask... " Read Ru Jiao''s secluded way.


    "Well..."


    "I''ll keep it secret," nianru said in a soft voice, "my husband won''t show up in front of the elders. There must be a reason I only know that my husband is kind to me That''s enough. ".


    Ye Fan''s heart a burst of suffocation, listen to this tender thousand turn infatuated words, wish to tell her all the truth.


    "If you want me to explain I can also explain... " Ye Fan hesitated.


    "No!" Nianrujiao suddenly endured the pain, and a cool little hand caught Ye Fan''s hand. Her eyes were a bit imploring: "husband Don''t explain... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    1544


    Ye Fan felt his heart beating wildly, but he was suffocating and still at this moment.


    The woman''s "don''t explain" makes Ye Fan''s five tastes mixed.


    He could hear that nianrujiao was afraid, afraid of losing something, facing something


    Ye Fan doesn''t know. Where does Nian rujiao think of? What''s she guessing? Is she right or wrong


    But ye fan is very clear that nianrujiao does not reveal her secrets.


    If this is a dream, then nianrujiao is the last one who wants to wake up.


    "Hoo..." Ye Fan sighed a long time, reached out to touch the woman''s face, "I know, then I don''t explain.".


    "Well," nianru Jiao chuckled and then asked softly, "husband We''ve known each other since childhood. We''ve had hair for 150 years. You''ll never leave my wife, will you? "


    Ye Fan felt that his heart was clenched and twisted by one hand. After a long silence, he took a deep breath and nodded: "mmm..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t say "will not leave". He regretted that if he didn''t pretend to be a cold star, if he didn''t love the treasure of the ancient immortal world


    I may be able to return with a full load, but if I hurt nianrujiao, it''s like a cursed knife stabbed in my heart, which can never be pulled out, but will continue to bleed


    But at this moment, Ye Fan can not say such words as "I will leave" in addition to nodding.


    Because, read Ru Jiao''s dream, just like a fragile soap bubble, even do not need to be blown, at any time Will be disillusioned.


    Nianrujiao, however, seems to be satisfied. The internal injury makes her feel very tired. She purses her mouth and smiles and closes her eyes


    Ye Fan sits aside, his thoughts in his mind have become a mess


    Face after face, Su Qingxue, Ning Zimo, Feng Yueying, Chu Yunyao, Du Yuner and other confidants pass before his eyes And the girls


    My brothers and sisters, Sally, angel They are all waiting for themselves to go back. They are also facing the threat of the doomsday monarchy


    Must go back, a person can''t lose, oneself absolutely cannot stay in the ancient immortal world


    But What about nianrujiao?


    Can she forgive herself for lying to her? Even if she really wanted to help her, would she still trust herself?


    Take her out? Will she? Will it bring more threats


    Ye Fan beat his forehead with a headache. What did he do? How could it be like this


    Nianrujiao, nianrujiao, if you are a fickle and evil woman, if you give up your useless husband and go to be with Han Yuntao or something, there will be nothing left


    Why, you are such a stupid woman, you have to keep a waste for more than 100 years


    Ye Fan shook his head with a wry smile. He was also depressed in the room. Looking at nianrujiao''s deep sleep, his haggard and pitiful beautiful face made him afraid that he would sink deeper and deeper, so he would better not see it.


    Standing up, Ye Fan came downstairs to the inn, asked for three pots of wine, and flew to the roof of the inn.


    Now it seems to be the time for the mortal world to rest. There are not many people on the streets.


    Ye Fan sits on the roof, drinking, and trying not to think about those annoying things


    While drinking two pots of wine, Ye Fan suddenly found that there was a breath, locked in his body.


    Earth Spirit Cultivation!?


    Ye Fan''s face did not change, but he was surprised that a monk of spiritual cultivation was watching him secretly?


    It seems that the other party seems to be waiting for some time, thinking that ye fan is low, so he can not detect his existence.


    The instinct of fighting makes Ye Fan feel that there is a sense of killing in this guy''s breath


    Earth Spirit, although it is the most basic spirit body of shaping spirit realm, is already the top master of every sect.


    If it is in the earth''s surface world, it will be a fairyland figure like a land God.


    Ye Fan thinks about it. The target of this guy is himself. Now he doesn''t show up. It is estimated that he will wait for an opportunity to wait for him and nianrujiao to leave the Inn and return to the cold light gate.


    Is it possible that It''s from the back door again? Or is this the man behind the scenes?


    Ye Fan hesitated for a moment, stood up and pretended to sigh: "this wine It''s boring. I have to buy some elsewhere.


    With that, Ye Fan jumped downstairs and began to walk to another street in the city.


    Through a deserted market, Ye Fan estimates that if the other party wants to kill him, he should follow him.


    Sure enough, when ye fan moved, the man''s breath followed.


    Although the man deliberately through the cover of some buildings, followed far away, but ye fan can still detect its whereabouts.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. What he was most afraid of was that the other party didn''t follow him. The other party''s trouble in finding nianrujiao was hard to deal with.To tell you the truth, if the other party really wants to hurt nianrujiao, such a high level of cultivation, Ye Fan can hardly perfectly protect a woman.


    Fortunately, the spirit friar was very confident in his own strength, so he did not intend to take nianrujiao as a hostage.


    Ye Fan is holding the last pot of wine, drinking leisurely, while looking for the least populated area.


    Hanlu city is very big. It''s not difficult to find a quiet place.


    When ye fan walked into an empty alley, he turned around and said with a smile: "is it not tiring to follow you all the way?"


    The air was quiet for a while. Finally, a man with a black hood, wrapped in black clothes, came in from the alley.


    "Cold boy It''s really strange that you can find the existence of me with this cultivation... " Although the man was found, he did not mean to be nervous.


    Ye Fan asked, "what can I do for you?"


    The face under the man''s hood, also can''t see real, low smile: "it''s nothing big, just ask you for something..."


    "What?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    The man''s voice was instantly cold: "life!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the hand in one of the sleeves of the man stretched out, and the two green vigorous real yuan, just like two green dragons, roared directly towards Ye Fan!


    In this narrow lane, two green lights seem to be unavoidable!


    Ye Fan directly stepped on the side of the wall, flying on both sides in succession, directly jumped to more than ten meters high!


    While avoiding the two green dragons, Ye Fan quickly approached the man in black through constantly changing directions!


    Yichong disintegrates and releases, and a flying sword is in hand. Ye Fan splits the sword directly and closely!


    "Boom


    A golden blade rips the air and looks like a rainbow!


    But the man just a little confused, and then raised his hand, a green technique was released. In the rotation of the array, a shield easily absorbed the meaning of Ye Fan''s matchless sword!


    Yes, it''s absorbed, not blocked!?


    Ye Fan looked at his sword like a cow into the sea. He was shocked. However, he saw that in the other side''s green array, after the rune aperture was reversed, a golden energy was directly ejected!


    Is it your own sword idea!?


    Ye Fan fell to the ground with a backward somersault, avoiding this golden light, and at the same time, he realized the origin of the other party''s moves and the true yuan breath!


    "Donghuangzong people!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    After all, Ye Fan has already dealt with several people of the donghuangzong. It is not difficult to find out that he used the "Donghuang Taiyi Sutra" of donghuangzong.


    However, this door will absorb his sword idea and release the moves, let Ye Fan think of the black emperor and he a fight, used to "transplant flowers and trees.".


    However, relatively speaking, the black emperor''s transplanting flowers and trees is simpler and rougher than this man''s magic, and is not as delicate as this man''s magic, and covers a wider range of areas.


    It is very likely that the surface world''s transplanting and transplanting mental method is a simplified version of this kind of magic.


    The man in Black said with a low smile, "have you still been found But it doesn''t matter. You don''t have a chance to say it anyway... "


    Ye Fan frowned, "what do you want to kill me for?"


    Ye Fan is very strange. According to reason, the emperor has not grasped the evidence that he is a murderer. How could he send such an expert to assassinate him?


    Moreover, theoretically, donghuangzong would not be afraid of the cold light gate. Why should he cover up and assassinate in such a covert way?


    Now, the battle between the Han Guang men and Feng Lin Hai may occur at any time with the appearance of the sacred objects. On the contrary, it is the Han Guang men who dare not provoke the Eastern Emperor.


    So, the biggest possibility is - although this person comes from the donghuangzong, he is not appointed by the clan, but killed in private!?


    What''s the reason that makes a spirit monk willing to be an assassin!?


    "Why should a dying man know too much?"


    The man in black didn''t want to explain more. He lifted his hand, and a green real yuan fell like a drop of dew moistening the earth


    After the green element seeps into the ground, the surrounding land suddenly appears to be shaking!


    "Bang bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the rocks on the ground are broken, and a large number of giant vines, which are full of green and real yuan, are like more than a dozen giant snakes soaring out!


    Ye Fan was wrapped up in these vines in an instant. He didn''t dare to make it big. He quickly called out thousands of flying swords!


    "Why? What is this? "


    The man in black is stunned to see the flying sword that Ye Fan calls out instantly.


    "This is not cold light sword technique Are you really a cold star


    Some of the cultivation methods and magic arts of the ancient immortal world are more powerful than the surface world in the pursuit of long life, but there are also some fighting based moves, which are far inferior to the surface world.


    The sword technique of Shushan school is the result of the powerful sword cultivation after the war between man and nature and the actual combat.


    The Ling family is also one of the Dragon clans. Therefore, Ye Fan''s swordsmanship is probably the sword cultivation in clan and loose cultivation, and the most powerful sword fighting skill of the Terran after its completion.


    Compared with the ancient imperial sword technique of Han Guang men, which can only use one imperial envoy and at most several swords, Ye Fan''s sword fighting skill is naturally superior. I don''t know how many times!


    Ye fan can''t care about his identity being found out at this moment, and he just wants to make a quick decision.


    There are more than two friars in the cold dew city. If other friars come around and see him as "cold young master" using these tricks, they will surely spread to the cold light gate.


    In particular, there are jade carving Taoists and several donghuangzong people. If they see them, it is even more difficult to explain.


    With Ye Fan''s swordsmanship, thousands of flying swords roared directly towards these vines!


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding..."


    With the intensive percussion sound, the sword and Qingse Zhenyuan keep fighting, stirring and fluctuating.


    However, when he met these vines, he was greatly hindered. The flexible vines were marked with many holes, but he was still stunned.


    At the same time, the earth is constantly infused with green aura to repair these vines. At the same time, huge leaves appear on the black green vines!


    Ye Fan sees that all his flying swords have been bounced back, but he realizes that there is no double sword meaning in the state of disintegration. He really can''t fight against Zhenyuan, the spirit cultivation.


    "Hum, although I''m curious about your secret, I don''t have the time to play with you..."


    The man in black stretched out his sleeves and quickly printed. Several green arrays hit the ten or so towering giant vines at the same time!


    "The soul soldier of the grass and trees, the green light mantra of the big sun!"


    A dozen of giant vines are blooming quickly!


    In the stamen, the blue and white light converges rapidly, as if from the surrounding light source and the earth''s nutrients, constantly absorbing energy!


    Not good!


    Ye Fan feels that this round of attack is powerful. I''m afraid it''s too late to break open the vines and rush out. The spirit Friar''s full frontal attack can''t be taken lightly!


    "Double disintegration! Refracted sword shield


    Ye Fan''s body cells in a moment of crazy explosion of energy, the release of double disintegration let his matchless sword idea suddenly rise to a new height!


    Thousands of flying swords gathered around him in the blink of an eye, forming a full range of armor!


    At the same time, the vines in all directions, hundreds of golden flowers, burst out hundreds of dazzling blue and white dazzling gold light!!Like hundreds of laser cannons, toward Ye Fan''s sword shield fortress, fire!!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a blazing white light rises in the cold dew city!


    The raging vigorous wind and devastating shock wave directly razed dozens of houses around to the ground!!


    If there were not more than a dozen vines nearby, the destroyed city would have been more than that!


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, the monk in black saw the scene in front of him and lost his voice in amazement: "you are not dead!"!? How could that be possible? "


    The flying swords gradually spread around Ye Fan''s body. Ye Fan''s face was calm and his eyes were burning with gold flame. As soon as he reached out, a flying sword no less than the cold moon fell on his hand.


    At the same time, there are several flying swords around Ye Fan''s body.


    In order to avoid the flying sword too eye-catching, Ye Fan takes back the rings of all the redundant flying swords.


    The black monk''s face was hidden under his hood, but the fear in his voice was already obvious


    "What''s the trick!? Even if the Tiandan of jiedan realm can''t be unhurt! You Who the hell is it? "


    He used his ten percent cultivation, released a destructive move, even if he couldn''t kill him. Even if he didn''t hurt, how could he fight?!


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to say anything more. The violent explosion just now and the powerful real yuan''s prestige must have brought many monks here.


    He''s going to kill this guy as soon as he can, and then get out of the way so he won''t be found.


    Under the foot of a fierce step, under the double disintegration of Ye Fan, the figure is as fast as a thunder, has rushed to the monk in black!


    "Senlo sword dance!"


    Ye Fan continued to swing three swords, scaring the monk in black to retreat.


    Long range attack with sword meaning, afraid to be absorbed and rebounded by him, but he can''t make that kind of magic with close combat!


    After Ye Fan''s three swords were dodged by him, he grabbed another delicate sword by his side with one backhand. A sudden stab punctured the man''s heart accurately!


    The whole movement is flowing like a cloud and flowing water!


    But just a stab, Ye Fan found something wrong!?


    In front of the "man in black" into a section of withered wood, fell to the ground!?


    Is it so strange magic again!?


    Ye Fan is a ghost. After all, these monks in the ancient immortal world are trying their best to seek long life. There are still many ways to escape!!


    However, this can only block such a moment. As soon as Ye Fan looks up and locks in the real breath, he sees that this guy has already gone into the air, and the back of his black cloak is in a mess flying against the wind and wants to escape!


    Ye Fan kicks at his feet, and his figure turns into a golden beam. He catches up with him. He lifts his sword and goes to the sky!


    This man must die! He knows too much!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    1546


    the monk in black had been on guard for a long time. Knowing that Ye Fan might catch up with him, he even prepared ahead of time. His back body was a green array!


    After Wushuang sword idea was inhaled, it was reflected back to Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan fens off with a sword and catches up with his sword!


    A hasty strike has no effect, and ye fan has long predicted that if he uses the sword energy of the dawn star level, he may not be able to absorb the rebound.


    But the other side can change direction at any time. In this case, Ye Fan is not sure that the star can hit the other party at dawn.


    You have to close the distance. You must kill one more time!


    In terms of speed, Ye Fan is confident that his swordsmanship is faster than his opponent!


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes ago.


    On a street in Hanlu City, Taoist Yuzhuo, with his second disciples of mingjue and MINGYE, is listening to some news.


    Don''t want to, but hear from the other direction of the city, came the Jingtian bang!


    "No! It''s the master of the immortal family fighting


    "We''re going to break up!"


    A group of ordinary people saw this and ran away, afraid to approach the fighting area.


    In the ancient immortal world, there were countless mortals who died in fighting, which is why the population has not been large.


    However, some monks were watching from afar, not sure. No one dared to rush to join the party. After all, the situation was not clear.


    Taoist jade Carver carefully looked at it and found that there were more than a dozen vigorous climbing vines, but suddenly changed color, "plants soul soldiers, Tongtian vine?! The big sun green light curse! "


    Mingjue said in astonishment: "the big day green light mantra? Martial uncle, isn''t it my unique skill that can only be used to cultivate the spiritual realm? "


    "Which elder of donghuangzong is here?! Who are you fighting with? " Exclaimed the next night.


    Taoist Yuzhuo frowned and said, "no matter which elder you are, there must be a strong enemy. You need to use such a killing move. I''ll take a look. You two should not be too close to each other. Protect yourself!"


    "Yes


    When the two disciples arched their hands and looked up again, the jade carving Taoist priest had already flown a hundred meters away!


    ¡­¡­


    In mid air, Ye Fan flies against the sword and calls out thousands of flying swords, ready to limit the range of each other''s activities at any time.


    The monk in black who escaped in front of him noticed that ye fan was constantly drawing closer and gnashing his teeth.


    "What a cold star This sword has a strong meaning Is it heaven level sword? "


    The monk in black murmured in his heart. He thought he had lived thousands of years, but he had never seen such a changeable sword idea. The power of the sword was so strong that his mind trembled wildly.


    Seeing that he was going to be caught up with him, the monk in black did not care to expose his appearance. He released a group of green real yuan Guanghua behind his back. He broke his coat directly and his black cloak fell down!


    An old man with gray hair and a fierce face revealed his true face!


    "The spirit of Taiyi, the sacred wings of Xufeng...."


    In an instant, the turquoise Zhenyuan behind him actually unfolded into a pair of huge light wings, just like the wings of a giant falcon. Suddenly, the fierce wind rolled up, and his flying speed suddenly became faster!!


    Not only that, the violent air flow, but also makes the pursuit of Ye Fan more difficult!


    Ye Fan saw the other party''s clothes were broken, and he knew he was going to play with his life. Who thought it was not a fight against himself, but an all-out escape!?


    After all, he is a monk who is hard to cultivate to the realm of shaping spirit. He thinks life is more important than anything!


    Seeing that he can''t catch up with each other, Ye Fan is also worried. In case he runs away, his cold star identity is not easy to mix up.


    And next time, if this guy plays Yin and starts to attack nianrujiao, it will be more difficult to deal with!


    Speed up! Must speed up!


    Ye Fan saw the light wings shaking wildly behind the other side, and suddenly remembered that he still had a move of sword meaning, which had not been used yet!


    Heart read a move, Ye Fan immediately will thousands of flying swords, toward his back convergence!


    "No double sword meaning, dragon scale sword wing!"


    With the speed of electric light and flint, the flying swords are neatly and intensively put together on both sides behind Ye Fan. The metal collision sound of "Keng Keng Keng" is constantly changing into a superposition state like scales.


    At the same time, the wings of two flying swords, seven meters wide, formed behind the sails!


    This move is based on the inspiration Ye Fan got from her fight with Sally Ye.


    The devil''s wings can make Sally fly fast, attack and defend, more effective than both hands.


    Ye Fan had imagined that he could use the sword to form two sword wings, and the sword could also be attacked and defended. After integrating into the idea of matchless sword, the power would be greatly increased!


    However, even though ye fan''s control over the art and intention of the sword is enough, it is very difficult for him to gather so many swords together and use them as wings harmoniously.It''s like a young bird with wings but not enough power to fly.


    However, now he disintegrates twice, and his sword spirit is full of energy. Finally, he can successfully use this move!


    Under the sky, the sword wings twinkle with dazzling gold, and the halo is gorgeous like two metal mirrors!


    Ye Fan urges the sword to move, the two wings vibrate fiercely, bringing up two sharp vigorous winds!


    "Sou!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Br >


    , it''s like a giant sword tearing in the sky!


    The old man in black who thought he could escape in front of him was scared to death when he heard the sharp voice behind him and the threatening and threatening sword!


    "This Is this legendary Emperor level sword meaning! "


    The old man didn''t dare to think about it before, but the fear in his heart made him have to face this shocking reality!


    Seeing that the speed is not dominant, the old man suddenly turned around and his hands quickly printed.


    "Taiyi green dragon chant!"


    Ten percent of the earth''s spirits are surging wildly, and six strong green dragons are roaring towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan didn''t dodge at all. His body whirled violently. The wings of the dragon scale sword were like a sword blade storm, which directly crushed the six green dragons in the air!


    There is no double sword meaning in the state of double disintegration, which has already crushed the spirit level Zhenyuan!


    Green light is broken, the old man in black suddenly finds that ye fan is already in front of him!?


    "Don''t kill me!" The old man begged in panic, full of despair!


    He knew that the cold star was so terrible that he would not agree to kill him!?


    But ye fan''s time is pressing. No matter what he said, the golden light flashed by, and a sword cut off the other party''s head!!


    Blood spills, bodies fall from the air!


    When ye fan is a little relaxed and feels that his identity can be kept secret for the time being, he discovers that there is another spiritual monk of the Eastern Emperor sect who is approaching!?


    "Jade carving Taoist?"


    Ye Fan frowned. Did he fight with the old man too long.


    This is bad. When he sees his own state, he must associate himself with the death of Mingrui. Moreover, the old man he killed is mostly the top master of the Eastern Emperor sect.


    As soon as he saw him, he had too many things to explain clearly. He was so careful that he doubted many things


    Kill the jade carving, too? It''s not impossible But Yuzhuo didn''t chase and kill himself. He killed innocent people, really good


    Ye Fan''s mind flashed, and suddenly an idea came out. In a hurry, he didn''t care too much, so he did it first!


    A large number of flying swords surround Ye Fan''s body, covering the whole person.


    When the flying sword spreads, the cold stars are gone.


    Dressed in black, he stood in the air with a cold face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    1547


    Ye Fan did not know whether he would be recognized if he was dressed as a black beetle.


    But at the moment, he just wants the jade Carver to transfer his target to the North Xuan sect, not to investigate all the time in the cold light gate.


    This jade carving Taoist is really like his name, and he can think about it. If he really finds out something, he wants to kill others and even be besieged by others, then something big will happen.


    When the jade carving goes to beixuan school, he knows that the black gourd has disappeared for a long time, and that the cultivation of black gourd is far from the spirit of the earth, it is estimated that it will fall into a dead end.


    In my opinion, although donghuangzong and beixuan sect would cause some friction, they did not really believe that a friar of the earth pill could kill the spirit friar.


    At that time, whatever they think, they will have left the ancient immortal world.


    Seeing that Taoist jade Carver was coming, Ye Fan took back the other flying swords at the first time, leaving only one in his hand. After all, this sword making technique was too public.


    Then, Ye Fan quickly landed on the ground, running the northern Xuan sect''s method, a lightning in the hands of the flying sword jump!


    In this way, it seems that there is both thunder and swordsmanship.


    Ye Fan''s face was cold and sharp, and he hit two thunder at the corpse, and he was about to wield the third sword


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, Taoist Yu Zhuo hurried to see Ye Fan about to drop his sword. He yelled, and a group of blue Zhenyuan was on his hand from afar. He wanted to shoot at Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan pretended to be displeased. He snorted coldly and looked at jade carving.


    The jade carve Taoist''s eyes coagulated, but suddenly exclaimed: "black snake!"


    Ye Fan did not change his face, but he was shocked. Did this guy even know him?


    According to reason, beixuan sect and donghuangzong are not close to each other. A spirit friar is a little far away from the monk Ditan.


    Is it because there are too few people in the ancient immortal world, and these people live a long time, so most of them know each other?


    Ye Fan didn''t care too much about it. Now he was "recognized", so he pretended to be too lazy to speak. He picked up the storage bag on the ground and flew to the outside of Hanlu city with his sword!


    "Black bird! You stop


    Taoist Yu Zhuo watched the murderer kill and rob. He yelled angrily and wanted to go after him, but he found that he couldn''t catch up with him!


    However, Yu Zhuo had to give up and go back to the ground. Looking at the elder of the emperor''s clan who had already landed on his head, he looked sad and puzzled.


    After a while, mingjue and the second disciple of MINGYE came to see that the fighting stopped here.


    Seeing the corpse on the ground, they all screamed.


    "This Isn''t this Kuteng elder? "


    "Uncle Yuzhuo, why are Kuteng''s elders here?! Who killed elder Kuteng? "


    Yu Zhuo also frowned, many changes flashed in his eyes, and murmured: "yes Taoist Hei Meng... "


    "Black bird!"


    Mingjue and MINGYE look at each other in disbelief.


    "The black dragon of the northern Xuan school? The leader of beixuan sect, immortal Luoxia, said that his disciple was missing? We also sent people to search for the territory of donghuangzong!


    The black beetle has been missing for some days. How can it appear here, and And killed elder Kuteng? "


    "It''s impossible. Isn''t heihuo the cultivation of the earth pill? In front of Kuteng elder, he should be vulnerable to a blow!"


    Taoist Yu Zhuo was also quite puzzled and said, "if I had not seen the portraits sent by the people of beixuan sect, I could not believe it. It turned out that the man was a black dragon


    This man''s strength is definitely more than the earth pill, but the northern Xuan sect said that he was only practicing the earth pill. I''m afraid there is another secret... "


    "Martial uncle, why did the black beetle kill Kuteng elder?" Mingjue didn''t understand.


    "Isn''t elder Kuteng the uncle of Mingrui younger martial brother? He always takes care of Mingrui. Should he come to investigate Mingrui''s life and death, it turns out that Is this black beetle the murderer Tomorrow night, he said.


    Taoist Yu Zhuo thought for a while, and suddenly thought of something. He gnashed his teeth and said, "if the black gourd is really the murderer who killed Mingrui and others, it makes sense This man is so clever!


    I also thought that the murderer who killed Mingrui and others used the northern xuanlei method at the boundary of the Han guangmen gate to make people think that he was not a member of the northern Xuan sect.


    However, this black dragon thought more than I did. He just wanted me not to think about beixuan sect, thinking that he was deliberately trying to plant money on the people of beixuan sect! So, he used sword and thunder method again!


    And Before that, Yang Shen Zhi was stolen, which was also done by people and monsters. It happened that the friars of beixuan sect were good at controlling animals Most of all, it has something to do with the black beetle! "


    "Yes! Uncle! We should have thought it was the northern Xuan sect. "


    Mingjue and MINGYE are both listening and nodding. They think it is very likely that this is the case.


    "Martial uncle, everyone has seen it. We must have a talk with beixuan sect! Don''t let elder Kuteng and younger martial brother Mingrui die inexplicably! "


    Taoist Yuzhuo nodded and said, "the North Xuan sect inquired about the black beetle everywhere. I''m afraid there is something secret.We will immediately take the body of Kuteng elder back to the door and report to the leader and the Council of elders! "


    "Yes


    After finishing cleaning up, they quickly left Hanlu city.


    Ye Fan, who was far away from the city, turned into a cold star, and walked back to the city carefully.


    Ye Fan didn''t know that a strategy he thought of temporarily would make Taoist jade carving think so complicated.


    In fact, the main reason why the northern xuanists came to find Taoist Hei Meng was the cold fog ice toad raised by the Taoist Hei Meng.


    This ice toad, as a strange animal in ancient times, is more important than Taoist Hei Yao. Therefore, the leader of beixuan sect will give portraits everywhere. Please help each sect to find it.


    Of course, the people of the beixuan sect would not say anything about the ice toad, so as not to be swallowed by some people with ulterior motives.


    In this way, Taoist Yuzhuo, of course, wondered why the northern Xuan sect attached so much importance to a friar of the earth pill.


    Just then, the Kuteng elder happened to be a relative of Mingrui''s ancestors. Suddenly he came here and was mistaken for investigating Mingrui''s life and death.


    In addition, yangshenzhi was stolen by human beings and monsters. It seems that only the disciples of beixuan sect are the best match for this thief and murderer!


    It is both a coincidence and an association, which makes Taoist Yuzhuo feel that he is about to "solve the case"!


    Ye Fan was also worried that the jade carving Taoist would not go. He looked for the black beetle everywhere. He went back to the Inn and found that there was nothing wrong. He was relieved.


    Some mortals and a few friars in the inn were discussing the battle in the city just now.


    Ye Fan goes directly back to the room and finds nianrujiao awake. She is obviously shocked by the battle just now.


    "My husband! Are you all right? " Nianru Jiao can''t get out of bed yet. She holds her hands and asks with worry on her face.


    Ye Fan hurriedly walked over and said with a smile, "Ah Jiao, you lie down. I''m not good..."


    "Husband, is there a master fighting outside just now? Is there a villain looking for him again?" Nianru Jiao asked uneasily.


    Ye Fan reassured the woman, "don''t think about it. I just went to drink a few pots of wine..."


    "Drink?" Reading Ru''s delicate water eyes twinkled with faint light and muttered: "before my husband Don''t you hate drinking... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    1548


    "er..." Ye Fan gave a stiff smile, "only recently began to drink.".


    Read Ru Jiao "Oh" a, also don''t ask more, way: "husband is OK, concubine body recovers as soon as possible, good return to the door, in the outside is not safe after all.".


    Ye Fan helped the woman lie down and said, "no hurry. It''s the most important thing that you keep well. Do you want me to order some food for you?


    You can''t use your skills to heal your wounds in this situation. Do you want to eat something to recover your vitality? "


    Nianru Jiao shakes her head, "don''t have to, my husband, I took the healing pill you gave, and I feel that it can be recovered in one day.".


    Ye Fan also knew that these monks in the ancient immortal world had no interest in common food for a long time, so he was not reluctant.


    Let nianrujiao continue to lie down and rest, Ye Fan is sitting aside, secretly looking at the dead Kuteng Taoist''s storage bag.


    Ye Fan is not interested in the common magic weapons and pills. He wants to see if he can find some clues and find out who ordered the assassination.


    After a careful inspection, we found that the storage bag of the Earth Spirit friar is indeed quite abundant. It is needless to say that Honghuang stone and some pills for replenishing aura are still in good condition. There are two body protecting magic weapons that have been refined and a flying sword that has been refined for five times.


    It''s a pity that these things are dispensable in Ye Fan''s eyes and have long been uninterested.


    The only thing that leaves fan more concerned about is that there is a stone inside, which looks quite similar to the stone that was sent to him by Taoist Hei Jue.


    However, on this black stone, the rune is more complex, the material is more precious, and there is a mark like gold ingot on it.


    Ye Fan frowned, as if he had seen this mark somewhere


    In retrospect, yes! Zhenlong Pavilion!


    Tianbao company, it seems to be such a symbol!


    According to the information we heard before, the founder of Tianbao business, Tianbao Taoist, got a Hunyuan gold ingot and made great progress in his cultivation and became the future ancestor of longevity.


    It is understandable that Tianbao''s industry has such a mark like jinyuanbao.


    The problem is Is this assassinated spirit monk related to Tianbao business?


    Ye Fan touched his chin. Yes Why didn''t you think of it before!?


    In the middle of fenglinhai and Hanguangmen, beixuan sect and donghuangzong are far away from each other. It is obviously unrealistic for them to travel a long way and arrange a large array.


    Once that happens, most of the cold light gate and fenglinhai will take advantage of the land and beat them back before they are ready.


    What''s more, according to the current situation, fenglinhai''s ancestor of Chilian is the highest, and the cold light gate is mainly about sword cultivation, so it is more powerful.


    The ancestors of those two groups must also know their weakness, and there should be no possibility of competing for sacred objects.


    Well, the only one who has the ability and should pay special attention to holy things is Tianbao Taoist!


    With the gold ingot magic weapon left by an archaic powerful man, this guy directly transformed himself into the ancestor of changshengjing and established the largest business firm in the ancient immortal and spiritual world.


    He tasted the sweetness of the sacred things, and naturally he would like to have another taste!


    Maybe as long as he gets the sacred relic again, he can break through the long habitat!


    According to the words of the elders of the cold light gate, in terms of strength, the Tianbao Taoist should not be able to defeat the old ancestor of Fenglin haichi Lian, let alone Han Yu of the Han Guang clan.


    What''s more, Tianbao is a business firm after all, not a big school, and its experts are not as many as the two schools.


    The best way and the most possible way for Taoist Tianbao to seize the sacred objects is to "fight with each other to gain profits"!


    Only when the situation is in chaos, the two groups of people and their ancestors fight ahead of time, and their vitality is greatly damaged, can Taoist Tianbao take advantage of the opportunity to enter!


    How to make fenglinhai and Hanguangmen confused before the appearance of sacred objects?


    "Kill the only seedling of Leng family and take the cold moon Plant the booty to fenglinhai I see... "


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, although there is no full evidence, but at present, this is the most likely explanation!


    No matter condensation wind or the monk of donghuangzong, these people who are well mixed up or even of high status can not serve an ordinary person!


    Tianbao ancestors, the ancestors of this long-term life, can give them enough interest temptation!


    Perhaps, killing a cold star is just their first step plan. If the cold family dies alone, it will not cause an early war between the two factions, and more people may die


    The most wonderful thing about all this is that the shadow of Tianbao ancestor has always been hidden behind!


    If ye fan, a fake cold star, killed the master of donghuangzong''s spirit, and got this piece of communication stone, he might have been kept in the dark!


    "High I''m a business man. I''ve played deep enough... " Ye Fan murmured.


    Nianru Jiao on the bed seemed to hear something and asked, "husband, what are you talking about?"Ye Fan looked back with a smile and said: "Jiao, you are noisy. I''m thinking about something. Nothing is wrong.".


    "My husband I feel thirsty... " Nianrujiao lies there, and says eagerly.


    "OK, I''ll pour you water.".


    Ye Fan quickly got up, poured a glass of water, went to the bed, one hand to help the woman up, the other hand put the cup to nianrujiao''s lips.


    Nianrujiao leans on the man''s arms and sips the water


    Ye Fan looks down from above, the woman''s long eyelashes flutter, the high straight nose bridge, the plump red lips, is really not beautiful.


    The delicate body leans in his arms, sometimes because drinks the water to send out the slight nasal sound, like is one lets the human pity kitten general.


    Ye Fan looked at the cherry''s mouth and couldn''t help swallowing his throat. He wanted to bow his head and kiss him directly


    "Hum..." After drinking the water, nianrujiao gave out a comfortable voice. She raised her head and looked at Ye Fan with watery eyes. "Thank you, husband..."


    Four eyes are opposite, the woman keenly feels, a trace of desire in the man''s eyes


    "Husband..." Nianru Jiao called softly, with a trace of shame on her face.


    Ye Fan forcibly restrained his impulse and said with a smile, "are you still thirsty?"


    Nianru Jiao gently shakes her head, a pair of wonderful eyes with a trace of tension, a trace of uneasiness.


    Ye Fan tried hard not to see the woman''s delicate face, put the water cup to the side and said, "I help you lie down..."


    Just when ye fan is about to put nianrujiao down, the woman suddenly raises her head, coolly with a trace of water moistening red lips, and gently rubs it at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth


    Ye Fan also fixed for a moment, because it was too sudden, he subconsciously chose to stand still.


    After nianrujiao kisses a man like this, she is too shy to be ashamed. When she lies down, she leans to the wall and dares not to look at Ye Fan. She can only see that her ears are hot


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    1549


    Ye Fan sprayed the lip angle gently with her fingers, and then looked at the woman''s plump and undulating profile curve. She felt that she could not control herself if she went on like this


    "Cough..." Ye Fan took a breath and said, "Ah Jiao, I''ll go out for a walk. You''ll have a rest first.".


    Staying in the room all the time, I''m afraid I can''t help it. Ye Fan chooses to go out to avoid it and calm down.


    Read Ru Jiao if mosquito sound to "um", also dare not look back.


    Until ye fan goes out and closes the door, nianru Jiaocai slowly turns around and stares at the door with a twinkle in her eyes


    Ye Fan came to the roof of the inn, blowing the wind, let some thoughts in his mind to disperse.


    Just at this time, I suddenly felt that the stone in the storage bag had a trace of aura?


    Ye Fan''s mind flashed suddenly. What''s the situation? Is it the man from Tianbao company who contacted the old man in black?


    Are you answering? Or not?


    Ye Fan hesitated. In any case, the other party doesn''t know who he is. It''s better to listen.


    So Ye Fan took out the shimmering communication stone and crossed into a trace of real yuan.


    "Elder Kuteng, I heard that there are monks fighting in Hanlu City, and the earth is full of giant vines. I think it was the elder who did it. Can you succeed?" There came a voice of inquiry.


    Ye Fan squints. It turns out that the old guy is Kuteng. It seems that the other party doesn''t know that Kuteng has been killed.


    Yes, as soon as the Kuteng died, the corpse was taken away by the jade carver. Tianbao business has no satellite monitoring or anything. How can we know it so quickly?


    He imitated the tone of the old man and preached: "unfortunately, let the boy run away..."


    "What!? How come? Even if Leng Xingchen''s strength suddenly changes, how can the elder''s cultivation of the spirit of the earth be helpless to him? "


    "This son has some skills. To kill him, we need some means," Ye Fan pretended.


    "Elder! Can''t wait! Kill it quickly


    Leaf sail a pair of very calm tone: "why so anxious?"


    "Can I not be in a hurry? I''m very dissatisfied with how many days it took to kill a cold star. If I can''t kill the cold star again, I''m bound to punish him severely! "


    Ye Fan wondered in his heart, which ancestor is this, so he simply asked: "how will Tianbao ancestor punish you?"


    The other side sighs: "that still needs to say? Must be to subtract all salary, and then remove my post!


    I''m afraid that if you change someone else to be the contact person, I''m afraid you won''t be so generous to elder Kuteng. Elder, you can kill the cold star quickly


    Ye Fan sneers in his heart. He is really the ancestor of Tianbao. His guess is really right.


    If you let this guy know that Kuteng is dead and "cold star" is not dead, it is estimated that another killer will be sent here.


    Ye Fan thought, rather than wait for death, it is better to take the initiative to attack, or next time God knows what killer will come out.


    Moreover, since Tianbao Laozu wants to disturb the situation, he might as well push the boat along the river Let fenglinhai, Hanguangmen and Tianbao business all in chaos!


    Otherwise, whether it''s the two long habitat ancestors competing for the sacred things, or Tianbao Laozu taking advantage of the opportunity, it seems that he has nothing to do with Ye Fan.


    Holy things This may be an opportunity to defeat the Dharma king of doomsday. Ye Fan doesn''t want to let it go!


    With this in mind, Ye Fan pretends to be a Kuteng, hums and sneers and sends a message: "Leng Xingchen, after all, is the only child of Leng family, and now he has great strength. I think, kill him It''s too risky. Shouldn''t Tianbao ancestors give more rewards? "


    "You Kuteng elder! I didn''t say good before. This time, I will help you to fight for the position of the great elder of donghuangzong?


    What''s more, as long as the ancestors get the sacred things, they will surely become the first person in the ancient immortal world. What''s the difficulty for you to become the leader of donghuangzong


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that there was a struggle for interests where there were people. Ah, Kuteng was trying to use the resources of Tianbao company to climb up?


    "I think we can add more chips If you agree, I will immediately remove the head of the child Ye Fan Road.


    The man over there hesitated for a moment and said, "well, if the elder brings the cold star''s head and cold moon sword to the treasure ship today, I''ll make the decision and let the elder choose a treasure that we haven''t sold in Zhenlong Pavilion!"


    Ye Fan''s heart thumping, even there is a "treasure ship"? It means that the things to be sold in Zhenlong pavilion have been put on a ship in advance?


    Ye Fan thinks for a moment, he just doesn''t know where the treasure ship is. If he asks the other party, he may be found out.


    Turning to think about it, Ye Fan simply said, "no, the cold stars are likely to run back to the cold light gate. I''m in a hurry now.


    You choose a treasure that I can see and come to the cold dew city. I will give you the head of the cold star and the cold moon sword to your face! "


    "So good! Elder, please take it quickly. I will contact the elder when I arrive! "After cutting off the communication, ye Fanchang breathed a sigh, but at last he didn''t say anything. Next, he waited for the fish to take the bait.


    After staying in the inn for a few hours, nianrujiao has been trying to recover, and ye fan does not disturb the woman.


    When he is free, he can learn some new things by looking at the moves and magic skills of these ancient immortal and spirit world sects.


    About five hours later, the stone of communication came again.


    Ye Fan quickly crossed into the real yuan, the message said: "to?"


    "Elder, I have been waiting in the Zhenlong Pavilion of Hanlu city. Can you succeed?"


    Ye Fan replied, "yes, I will go.".


    "Good! It is worthy of Kuteng elder. In the basement of Zhenlong Pavilion, there will be a doorman to lead the elder in! "


    After Ye Fan cut off the communication, he came to an empty mortal courtyard, changed his body into black clothes, and changed into the appearance of Kuteng.


    Later, Ye Fan walked quite low-key to the gate of Zhenlong Pavilion.


    When he saw him, a disciple of the earth pill cultivation came out with a smile and said, "elder, the chief manager is waiting for you. I will lead you down..."


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, light "um" sound.


    Came to a device similar to the elevator, the man opened the lock with a token, the door opened, and Ye Fan walked in.


    When the door is closed, the metal "elevator" sinks quickly.


    Ye Fan felt that it had sunk for at least 100 meters before the door opened slowly.


    It seems that the underground chamber of Zhenlong Pavilion is indeed very confidential. It is very difficult for ordinary monks to force in such a deep position.


    Ye Fan stepped out, in front of an open area, green and black rocks in all directions, with flames on both sides.


    A man, dressed in a black and red striped waiter, a smiling face mask and a high hat, stood upright with both hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    1550


    Ye Fan tried to perceive the strength of the other party carefully, but found that he could not see through the person.


    If he has some magic weapon to cover his breath, he has a high level of cultivation.


    However, it''s no surprise that he can be the chief manager of Tianbao business, which should be of great strength.


    "Kuteng elder..." The man''s calm and elegant voice with a smile asked: "can you bring the cold star''s head and cold moon sword?"


    Ye Fan took out the cold moon sword indifferently, played a sword flower, and said, "naturally, I have brought it. But are you ready for the treasure I want?"


    "Why don''t the elder take out the cold star''s head as well?" Asked the smiling man.


    Ye Fan said: "the sword of the cold moon is all here. You just take the baby out.".


    The smiling man said with a sad smile: "I see Elder Kuteng may not be able to take out the head of the cold star? "


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fan frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "The head of the cold star Don''t you still grow well on Kuteng elder? "


    As soon as this word comes out, Ye Fan''s eyes coagulate, and suddenly a chill rises under her feet!


    Oops! You''re in a trap!?


    Seeing that ye fan was speechless, the smiling man said leisurely, "I''m really curious, who are you? How dare you be alone and pretend to be cold stars and enter the cold light door How dare you kill Taoist Kuteng, and then pretend to be him and enter Zhenlong pavilion to cheat


    If I guess correctly, you should be planning to kill me after you get treasure from me, so as to disguise myself as me Keep looking for the treasures of Tianbao company


    You are brave and resourceful. Your ideas are excellent It''s a pity that You may not know that as soon as Taoist Kuteng dies, I have already got the news... "


    Ye Fan took a cold breath and said with a bitter smile: "so Among the Taoists of jade carving and those two disciples of donghuangzong, there are still people who have been bought by your Tianbao firm? "


    Ye Fan really didn''t expect that, although his move was a bit risky, if he did, he would be able to enter Tianbao business and make a lot of money directly.


    At the same time, they can also pretend to be the people of Tianbao business to show their flaws on purpose and let fenglinhai and Hanguangmen transfer their targets to Tianbao ancestors.


    It should have been seamless, but Unexpectedly, the news of Kuteng Taoist''s death has been known by the other party!


    Among the Taoist jade Carver, mingjue and MINGYE, there must be someone who is an undercover of Tianbao business, but I don''t know who it is.


    In fact, looking back carefully, Ye Fan also felt that all this was too coincidental and smooth. It was as if the contact person of Tianbao company easily believed all his words.


    Maybe it''s because everything in the ancient immortal world was so smooth that Ye Fan underestimated the wisdom of all the people here.


    I''m careless. After all, it''s business. It''s not easy to cheat people from Tianbao!


    But these, now all unimportant, Ye Fan already understood, oneself stepped into this person''s trap


    "Not to mention the donghuangzong, the whole ancient immortal world, any sect, where there is no one from Tianbao business?


    As a matter of fact, your performance in the discussion of swords in the Tianchi of the Han Guang gate has made me doubt whether you are cold stars or not


    It''s just that I''ve been looking around, and there''s nothing else. That''s why we have today.


    Now the truth has come to light. It turns out that You can not only hide your breath, but also be changeable


    If I guess correctly, you should have a special magic weapon on you. It may be more than seven times of soul refining, isn''t it? "


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "it''s meaningless to say these things. I already know the plan of Tianbao company. I want to come You won''t let me go, will you? "


    "Ha ha..." "I really want to know where you come from and what identity you are. If you are willing to cooperate well, I can give you a way to live.".


    "Oh? Tell you who you are, and you''ll let me live? " Ye Fan squints. If there is a way not to fight, he doesn''t want to fight with the guy behind the smiling face mask.


    Survival instinct told him that this guy Very strange, very unusual.


    "Just hand in all the things you have, including the magic weapon that helps you to change your face, and then tell me your true origin Then, I''ll let you go alive. "Smiling.


    Ye Fan said with a silent smile: "give all the things to you, then I don''t drink from the north and the west?"


    "What is" drinking from the north and west "


    "If you don''t understand, your condition I can''t accept... "


    The voice did not fall, Ye Fan''s feet immediately a rapid move, the figure around the left and right, a lightning like around the smiling face of the high hat man''s back!


    Double disintegration!!


    Ye Fan did not hesitate to release the double disintegration directly, and his speed was raised to an extreme that is hard to catch with the naked eye!


    Because this person''s strength is absolutely impossible to be inferior to that Kuteng Taoist, so he can''t hold a fluke mentality, to fight for a fight must kill!Just holding the cold moon sword, a group of golden halo without the meaning of double sword. If there is substance, it can quickly condense and emit brilliant brilliance!


    No double sword meaning, Breaking Dawn!!


    Ye Fan turns into an aurora tearing the darkness, and his body with a sword meaning bursts out a dazzling light!


    "Bang


    Ye Fan was stunned, holding the sword with his backhand. Leng Shengsheng was still!


    It seems that Ye Fan''s cold moon sword, though it has the meaning of destroying the withered and decaying, is turned away from the smiling man''s body about three meters away!?


    On Ye Fan''s cold moon sword, the light disperses. In front of you, there is a glittering wall of Zhenyuan, just like casting gold!?


    Ye Fan felt that his sword had cut into the metal and was stuck in it. However, his sword of Breaking Dawn could not break through this thick golden wall!


    The smiling man turned slowly. Behind the mask, a funny laugh came out: "ha ha So it is This is the legend of imperial sword


    It''s beyond the sky level sword, and it''s frightening It''s a pity Your accomplishments are not enough! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the smiling man waved lightly!


    "The gold is gone!"


    In front of Ye Fan''s eyes, the golden wall of real yuan suddenly collapsed, as if countless gold coins were turned into heavy weight, like the head of a mountain!


    Ye Fan felt the terrible pressure of Zhenyuan and knew that he could not resist, so he quickly retreated and scattered!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Zhenyuan is like a golden wave, which should swallow Ye Fan directly!


    Ye Fan''s retreat speed is not fast enough. He can only summon thousands of flying swords in an instant, and directly block himself in front of him!


    "Refracted sword shield!"


    The sword shield is hard to agglomerate between the real yuan, and makes a sound of "Keng Keng", which is very unstable.


    Ye Fan regressed and retreated to a dead end of the wall, and found that the real yuan was constantly washing over!!


    This kind of pressure, the vigorous and surging level of Zhenyuan, he thought about who this guy was in front of him with his toes!!


    Damn it! Taoist Tianbao came to kill him in person!?


    Without waiting for ye fan to think more about it, the Golden real yuan has already submerged Ye Fan and made a dull sound!


    "Boom


    The stone wall behind Ye Fan is directly sunken and collapsed, and the boulder falls down. Ye Fan is buried inside, and the flying sword is scattered all over the ground!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    With one hand, Ye Fan held out a pile of stones and stood up from the pile.


    "It is worthy of being the ancestor of long habitat Ye Fan wiped the dust on his face, and his face was cold.


    "Oh, you finally guess the identity of my grandfather, ha ha It''s really an interesting sword technique... "


    Tianbao Laozu walked slowly to the collapsed stone wall. The face hidden behind the mask was only a pair of eyes with a trace of banter and interest.


    "I didn''t die after being hit by such a Zhenyuan shock. What''s your identity? I''m more curious And where did you get so many good swords? "


    Ye Fan sneered and deliberately confused: "it''s a long habitat. Are you so shortsighted? In the ancient immortal world, there are more masters you don''t know... "


    "You don''t have to be so bluffing. You can know the situation of the ancient immortal and spiritual world most clearly, but


    Your appearance is very abrupt. There must be some huge secret hidden in you


    But if you don''t say it, I don''t want to ask. When you fall into my hands, you will naturally find out more clues. "


    Tianbao Laozu said, a wave, the moment and several golden aperture general real yuan, toward Ye Fan fly away!


    Ye Fan quickly held his sword in both hands and ran along the wall while blocking the golden aperture!


    "Keng Keng Keng!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the flying sword in his hand collided with these apertures, which made Ye Fan''s arm numb, and the flying sword was even more cracked by the gold diaphragm!?


    What a powerful force!!


    Ye Fan feels tremendous pressure, and he is totally pressed to fight against long habitat!


    Tianbao Laozu easily and casually sprinkled a lot of golden halos. When these apertures were shaken by the sword, they would rebound and whirl and continue to attack Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan constantly replaced the sword on his hand, barely able to resist half of the force. As his arms became numb and tight, he finally couldn''t bear it. He was engulfed by the bombardment of Zhenyuan!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan''s two swords cross block in front of him, but the golden halo with more than a dozen bombardment, let Ye Fan''s whole person not go out, hit the other side of the wall!


    Fortunately, Ye Fan has rough skin and thick flesh. Although she is sore all over, she has not been seriously injured.


    Ye Fan a look at the side is the landing ladder, quickly waved a sword, want to split the door!


    "Boom


    A bang, Ye Fan surprised to find that his double disintegration of the double sword meaning, unexpectedly failed to split the door!?


    "Poor little fellow, do you think that the basement of Zhenlong Pavilion is just a pile of mud and stone? How can you go out so easily


    Tianbao Laozu laughed, one handed flying amulet. After several golden runes flashed, a large number of golden circles in the secret room seemed to be inspired. All of them quickly trembled and hung in the air, sending out a "buzz" sound!


    At the next moment, hundreds of circles of light, like locusts, toward each direction of the leaf sail!


    Ye Fan instantly summoned more than a thousand flying swords in front of him, but still failed to stop the bombardment!


    "Bang bang! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sword and shield were blasted and scattered, and Ye Fan''s hands, feet, body and neck were all hit by the golden halo!


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fan felt that his internal organs were overturned and a mouthful of blood was spurted out!


    What makes Ye Fan feel startled is that these golden circles are not only hitting him, but also directly covering his hands, feet and body!?


    For a moment, Ye Fan''s whole body is bound by these golden rings, so it''s hard to move!


    "What''s the taste of my ancestor''s" Golden Lock jade "? With this move, if Zhenyuan''s accomplishments are not as good as those of my ancestors, you can''t mobilize Zhenyuan again This time, you should be honest, "Tianbao Laozu complacently said.


    Ye Fan tries hard to get rid of these golden locks, but finds it futile. The real solidity of this long habitat is beyond his imagination!


    The point is, this guy didn''t really fight hard. He didn''t do his best, just like a cat playing with a mouse!


    Sure enough, the realm of longevity and the realm of shaping spirit are different from each other!


    "Little guy, is that what you really look like..." Father Tianbao''s eyes twinkled.


    Ye Fan suddenly wakes up, and now he can''t mobilize the real yuan, which will make the illusion invalid!


    Oh, no, he saw his own appearance!?


    Tianbao ancestor had some doubts: "you look like this It''s really rare. In the ancient immortal world, the hair is so short, but not many... "


    Ye Fan''s heart is beating wildly. If the ancestor Tianbao detects more things, such as seeing some things in his storage bag, he will be finished. I''m afraid there will be big things in the surface world!


    I have to fight for it Even if it''s longevity, you can''t kill it for a while, at least you have to run away!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Ye Fan roared, endured the pain of his body, tried his best to mobilize the power of heaven and earth, and the sword idea was released crazily!


    Zhenyuan can''t be used. It doesn''t matter much to Ye Fan. He doesn''t rely on internal skill. His sword spirit comes from the energy between heaven and earth!


    "This How could this be How can you mobilize the power of heaven and earth without relying on Zhenyuan!? What kind of practice is this? "


    Tianbao Laozu is obviously the first time to see such a situation, can not help but be surprised.


    Ye Fan takes advantage of the opponent''s Leng Shen''s Kung Fu, and directly disintegrates his sword meaning!


    No double sword meaning, body of sword God!!


    A huge Golden Shadow, like a giant squatting from the ground, stood up with his head raised!


    The swords falling from the whole chamber of secrets all quickly returned to Ye Fan''s body. They were twinkling with golden light!


    Ye Fan''s body suddenly vibrates, the golden diaphragm is directly shattered by him!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the huge Golden Shadow and the extremely solid sword sense make the stones on the top collapse like a siege hammer!


    In the face of the sudden appearance of the body of the sword God, Tianbao Laozu was also caught off guard and quickly summoned several golden shields in front of him.


    "Is this your strength?! What an imperial sword! This pressure Is it true that there are nine fairies? "


    Ye Fan has so many tubes, her eyes are beating with golden flame, and the huge black sword on her hand appears again!


    After holding the huge sword, Ye Fan waved down towards the Tianbao ancestor!


    "Bang


    Like a golden dragon falling from the sky, the top of the stone has been crushed hundreds of tons, it is completely a new world!


    And the powerful golden sword falls on the head of Tianbao ancestor, and the huge shadow cannot be avoided!


    Tianbao ancestor''s feet are steady, and several golden shields are suddenly lifted up!


    Only heard a great noise, the earth shaking!


    The whole underground chamber is destroyed by Ye Fan''s sword God!


    The location of Tianbao ancestor is a huge pit!


    When ye fan thought that he had a good shot, he saw that there was a dazzling golden awn in the pit, and a golden real yuan was like a volcanic eruption, which was raging and raging!


    The huge lightsaber of the body of the sword God is shaken open by this force. Ye Fan clearly feels that the momentum of Tianbao ancestor is stronger than before!!


    "Even if you are promoted to the spirit of nine heavy sword, how about it!? Even if you are an emperor, what''s the meaning of sword!? My ancestor is a long-term habitat. Can you compare with other ants like you? "


    Tianbao Laozu walked slowly out of the pit. A mask fell to the ground, revealing a beautiful face in his thirties.


    But at this time, the fierce light in the eyes of that handsome face is to eat people in general!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    Ye Fan was in a daze, and the time was fixed.


    He knew that he might not be able to smash Tianbao''s ancestor with one sword, but he did not expect that his powerful sword could only smash one mask of the other side!?


    The strength of changshengjing has exceeded Ye Fan''s expectation!


    There are at least four of them!?


    It''s no wonder that the ancient strongmen like the emperor of Jiutian coveted the realm of longevity so much


    Then think carefully, during the war between man and nature, how terrible is the strong in heaven and man, so that the stronger ones can only draw a tie!?


    Ye Fan''s scalp is numb, even if he is in the state of sword God''s body, he feels a strong crisis!


    Tianbao''s ancestor rose from the sky, and the Golden real yuan was unprecedented, as if to light up the whole underground!


    "Boy, no matter where you come from, I''ve been bad for many times. I don''t want to escape from my ancestors today!"


    Tianbao Laozu pressed down with one hand, and saw that the whole piece of rock and soil on his head was suddenly and directly broken!?


    "Gold, stone, jade!"


    Hundreds of tons or even thousands of tons of soil and rocks were clapped by the terror Zhenyuan of Tianbao ancestor. After splitting up, they were bombarded towards the sword God of Ye Fan!


    Each piece of several tons of rock is wrapped in gold, and turned into gold. Its weight and pressure are full of destruction!


    Like the collapse of the sky, Ye Fan can''t avoid it. He can only wave his huge lightsaber to block these stones away!


    "Bang bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the huge flying stones bombarded the body of the sword God, but ye fan was extremely tight with Tianbao''s random move.


    The body of the sword God was constantly attacked. Rao was unable to resist the sword meaning of the nine power of the immortal. Gradually, the whole virtual shadow began to be less solid than before.


    In the face of such a huge pressure, Ye Fan''s double disintegration and sword meaning disintegration, the consumption is also sharply increased!


    Ye Fan has been feeling tired and panting for a long time, but at this time, he has already felt some tightness in his lungs!


    Above the head, a piece of light shines down!


    Ye Fan looked up and saw the blue sky!


    Surprisingly, this move of Tianbao ancestor just now destroyed the ground and buildings on the top directly!


    The original seat of Zhenlong pavilion has become a huge crypt!


    It''s just a Zhenlong Pavilion. Tianbao''s ancestors would not care too much about it. The monks on it had been threatened by the terrible Zhenyuan and fled.


    The monks of the ancient immortal world often see the master fighting, so it is their habit to run away from the land of right and wrong at any time.


    "It''s good, but it can last so long." Tianbao Laozu jokingly took off and flew into the air hundreds of meters high!


    Seeing his hands open, Ye Fan seems to want to cast a spell again. Standing under him, he is a living target!


    He quickly jumped to his feet and wanted to run out of the Tiankeng.


    A hundred meter high shadow of the sword God''s body, jumping out of the pit, is like a God, falling from the sky and falling into the cold dew city!


    In front of the body of the sword God, those houses are like toys made of building blocks, as if a giant could trample on it with one foot!


    Even the monks and mortals who lived several miles away were shocked to see this scene!


    "Who is this!? What school''s unique skill? "


    "It''s so sharp and powerful, is it a sword?"


    "What a sword! It has such an amazing power!"


    "What are you looking at!? How about this sword? I didn''t see the Tianbao ancestor on it! "


    "What!? So That''s the ancestor of Tianbao!? Unexpectedly, someone wants to force Tianbao Laozu to do it!? Is it the idea of Tianbao


    "Who knows The Zhenlong Pavilion is gone all of a sudden. We must not be affected by how far we run


    The monks in the distance were astonished and did not dare to get close to it. People ran outside the city, even in the city.


    At this time, Tianbao ancestor saw Ye Fan jump back to the ground from below. He was not surprised. With a cold smile on his face and his hands closed, he saw that two air currents suddenly formed two huge walls of explosive air from two directions. He wanted to squeeze Ye Fan''s body of sword God directly into it!


    The air waves hundreds of meters high, just like Tianbao''s ancestor, just like a fan with his hand. Without any effort, they were gathered together!


    Ye Fan knows that he can''t avoid it. He immediately takes out more flying swords. Tens of thousands of flying swords form a blade storm and spin outside the body of the sword God!


    When the two air walls collide with the whirlwind of these flying swords, they send out dazzling fireworks, as if there are missiles exploding everywhere in the sky!


    "Oh? Your swordsmanship It is a pity that we can attack and defend You are not the opponent of my ancestors at all


    Tianbao Laozu joked and waved again. The sea water seemed to be inspired by the harbor a hundred meters away, and it was still rolling up!Thousands of tons of sea water, like more than a dozen Water Dragons, roared from the sea, flying directly to the position of Ye Fan!


    Tianbao ancestor''s flying amulet, the golden Rune falls on those water dragons, and the water dragons turn into golden dragons, and their strength and prestige are greatly enhanced!


    "Go!"


    As soon as Tianbao Laozu waved his hand, these ten water dragons, like diamond drills, rushed down toward the sword God who was trapped in the storm!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the flying sword is smashed and the air waves are scattered!


    Ye Fan''s sword God''s body was pounded by more than a dozen long habitat Water Dragons controlled by Zhenyuan, just like a child who was beaten by a dozen punches by an adult, he couldn''t bear it at all!


    The body of the sword God is the first one. The sword idea is strongly shaken, and it is fed back to Ye Fan''s body meridians, which makes Ye Fan spit out a mouthful of blood in pain!


    The golden sword God''s huge shadow, dim a large section, tottering!


    Ye Fan staggered back two steps and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He had a new understanding of the ability of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea in the realm of eternal life


    It''s unreasonable. It seems that everything, the earth, the sea and the storm can all become the weapons of Tianbao ancestor


    Even though ye fan can use the power of heaven and earth, it can''t be compared with Tianbao ancestor''s control power and magnitude!


    What makes Ye Fan feel speechless is that even if he really rushes up and cuts a sword, he can''t break the defense of Tianbao ancestor!


    If you can''t break the defense, you have no chance to win!


    Do you really have to run away Not to mention whether escape is a killer, the key is to nianrujiao how to do? If Tianbao can''t find himself, can he start from nianrujiao?


    "Boy, do you still have time to be distracted? You like to enlarge the meaning of the sword, so I will play a big one with you


    Tianbao''s face was disdainful and his hand was sealed. Thousands of tons of sea water turned into a huge Tomahawk in mid air!?


    This golden axe blocks out the sky and the sun, as if the legendary Pangu God wants to open the sky!


    With the fall of Tianbao''s ancestor, the axe with a burst of thunder like burst into the air, fiercely cut down, as if to cut the whole Hanlu city in two!


    Destroy heaven and earth, but so!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    1553


    under the condition of Ye Fan''s injury, the body of the sword God, who was already in a tight state, faced with this thunderbolt like golden axe, was almost as if he had foreseen the tragic news of death!


    Can''t die! You can''t die!


    There are so many people waiting for themselves, how can they die here!?


    Ye Fan holds the huge black sword in his hand. The more he reaches the point of death, the more sober his mind becomes. He thinks about all the possibilities in an instant


    Now there are only two ways. One, kill Tianbao! 2¡¢ Beat back Tianbao!


    As for escape, he can''t do it, because there is nianrujiao in the city!


    You want to run away with the woman? That''s too difficult. Tianbao Laozu is definitely not a person who can easily get rid of simply by speed. What''s more, he may not be able to surpass him even with his dragon scale sword wings.


    Then, the double disintegrated body of sword God can''t hurt Taoist Tianbao. He Do you want to use "Purgatory sword demon" again!?


    Although she had the experience of demonizing shaliye in the war, Ye Fan was not rational because of the sword demon form.


    So he didn''t really know what kind of energy level his purgatory sword demon form was.


    Purgatory sword demon is to abandon all thoughts except killing and attacking. It is a pure sword meaning of killing!


    When you give up yourself completely and use all your obsessions in killing, Ye Fan doesn''t know what level of sword power will be improved!


    Theoretically speaking, each step of his own promotion, reflected in the form of purgatory sword and devil, will be the most extreme and the greatest improvement!


    Because, purgatory sword demon will make good use of all his cells, every trace of energy, to play the most extreme combat power at present.


    Therefore, Ye Fan conservatively estimates that if he really gives up his heart and becomes a devil, he will be defeated even if he can''t kill Tianbao!


    But the problem is Purgatory sword demon, he can''t control, this is playing with fire!


    In case of excessive consumption, it will be just a few decades old. It''s no big deal to rely on Tiancai Dibao to supplement it. But if you are crazy and can''t change back to reason, what should I do?


    No way If it''s not a desperate situation, you can''t use the purgatory sword devil again


    So the only way left to try is


    Ye Fan''s eyes are full of light, and he looks up to face the huge axe of golden light, revealing a decisive color!


    Put it together!


    "No double sword "Extreme!"


    Ye Fan stepped on the cracked ground with one foot, and his muscles were in a state of double disintegration, and his whole body was tense!


    In an instant, Ye Fan changed the operation mode of every sword energy in his body, and began to adopt a kind of extreme operation mode, so that the sword idea began to condense into a more delicate, sharp and sharp state!


    Every detail of the body of the sword God began to appear dense and dense golden sword meaning streamer, which flowed rapidly, like countless sword like spirals, constantly shrinking to the center!


    Almost in a flash, the body of the sword God was originally a hundred meter giant, and turned into a state of only three or four meters high!


    However, the body of the sword God has turned into white gold, shining like a supernova about to explode!


    Ye Fan''s whole body is wrapped in the compressed white gold sword God''s body. He can''t see the human shadow at all!


    Tianbao ancestor in the sky, seeing this scene, can not help but frown, there is a trace of uneasiness in his eyes


    No double sword, extreme!


    This move is Ye Fan''s understanding of the way in which the inner energy of the magic sword left by Frederick was operated. Through innumerable attempts, Ye Fan endured the pain of tearing muscles and bleeding, and made continuous improvement!


    This is not a brand-new sword meaning, it is just a simple skill to improve the fighting effectiveness of sword spirit.


    Try your best to concentrate the sword meaning, so that every sword meaning will not be wasted, just like concentrating the power of a nuclear bomb to a point to release it!


    Ye Fan gave it a single name, a word of "Ji", which symbolized that he would enhance his sword power to the limit!


    Of course, with Ye Fan''s physical improvement, the limit is endless!


    However, this skill has a great load on the body, just like a sword that is too sharp. It is more likely to hurt the enemy, and it is easier to cut yourself if you are careless!


    Only in the state of double disintegration, can ye fan be able to resist the power of its counterattack and force him out!


    At present, it is the limit of Ye Fan to compress the body of the sword God to such a shape under the condition of disintegration of sword meaning.


    It would be easier to compress the meaning of sword under the condition of double disintegration without disintegrating it.


    However, Ye Fan thinks that the sword meaning of the conventional double disintegration is not enough to kill Tianbao ancestor.


    Suffering from the pain of blood vessels bursting and muscle tearing, Ye Fan''s hand clenched the huge black sword, and then pushed his feet fiercely. His figure was like a white gold arrow, which directly shot at Tianbao ancestor!


    "Hum, you want to die!"When Taoist Tianbao saw Ye Fan coming directly, he was clearly going to bump into the sky shaking axe, and his face looked scornful.


    However, the magic weapon in the shape of a heart guard suddenly appears in Ye Fan''s hand. It is the mirror that steals the sun from the Linglong Pavilion of the cold light gate!


    Ye Fan knows that even if he is in the state of double disintegration, sword disintegration, extreme and full fire, if he resists the awe and awe of this giant axe, he will surely suffer a heavy setback!


    He doesn''t have enough physical strength. He will continue to consume like this!


    Therefore, he thought ahead of time, with this side can block the long habitat round of attacks, to block this!


    After the mirror was crossed into Zhenyuan, it released a dazzling silver gray luster!


    After flying to the golden axe, Mingming''s small mirror was not shaken back at all, but released a huge silver gray ripple!


    "Bang!"


    The axe smashed on the silver gray ripple, all the strength, with the waves of silver, was scattered!?


    "Steal the sun from the sky!"


    Tianbao Laozu suddenly woke up at this moment, and finally understood why Ye Fan dared to attack him so forcibly!


    Although this magic weapon is chicken ribs, it can only be defended once, but its defensive power is really not a false name!


    Just when Tianbao''s ancestor was not good, Ye Fan had already broken through the silver gray barrier and turned around in a whirl!


    With the trend, throw the huge sword which has gathered the sword energy in your hand, like a star diamond, towards Tianbao ancestor violently!!


    "Stars at dawn!"


    Ye Fan broke the boat, to kill, use the most powerful killing move!


    This is the most extreme move that he can use without purgatory sword and devil, and bring all the strength he can use to the extreme!


    If this can not be killed, or even can not break the defense of Tianbao ancestor, then he really can not retreat!


    Tianbao Laozu felt the unprecedentedly powerful sword, and his eyes were blinded by the blazing white gold brilliance in front of him!


    It''s too late to escape. Tianbao ancestor tried his best to set up several golden barriers in front of him!


    "Don''t hurt me!"


    The beautiful face of Tianbao ancestor is a little ferocious, roaring, both angry and frightened!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    1554


    Laozu Tianbao had a premonition that his true yuan strength could no longer stop this unstoppable force, and his defense was in vain!?


    I can''t believe that Tianbao was just the sword power of the nine immortals, and it was promoted to the realm of eternal life in an instant!?


    You should know the gap between shaping spirit and longevity. Even the strongest fairy has a gap with Changsheng!


    Ye Fan''s extreme sword sense, relying on a kind of sword skill, has crossed this barrier. Naturally, Tianbao''s ancestor is ready to crack his eyes and can''t accept it!


    It''s as if Platinum is going to break through the sky!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    little time was given to Tianbao''s ancestors to choose. At dawn, Chenxing had broken through the Golden Shield in front of Tianbao without any reason!!


    "No! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    no matter how unwilling Tianbao Laozu is, he can only make every effort to escape in confusion!


    But his speed could not avoid such a fatal sword meaning. At the moment when the golden barrier broke, the body of Tianbao ancestor was directly penetrated by the sword meaning!!


    Tianbao Laozu bowed his head rigidly in the air, his face twitching. He could see that he had only half of his body, one hand and one foot


    The rest of the body tissue, has completely disappeared!


    "Ah Ah... "


    Tianbao Laozu painfully made no sound and fell directly from the air!


    This scene, too many people in Hanlu city have seen, all monks and ordinary people seem to be shocked by this amazing sword, and feel the shiver of soul from their bones


    Tianbao, the ancestor of changshengjing, was knocked down by an unknown sword!?


    The key is that the battle between the electric light and flint just now is so shocking that many monks can''t believe that someone in the world can defend the sword like this!?


    And at the moment, Ye Fan has also fallen down at this time, he has blood all over his body, just like a blood man.


    Double disintegration, sword meaning disintegration, no double sword meaning limit Such a high-intensity load, he actually can not last long.


    However, Ye Fan tried to endure fatigue and pain, and did not want to relieve this state!


    Because, he found that Tianbao was not dead!?


    In the process of falling, a ray of golden god suddenly appears, as if it is an empty shadow of Tianbao ancestor, emitting a burning brilliance!


    Then, the broken body of Tianbao ancestor, which only had a head and a hand and a foot, was able to heal quickly between heaven and earth at the speed visible to the naked eye!?


    Exactly, it''s like remodeling a new body!?


    "Ha Ha ha... " "What a powerful sword It''s a pity that people live together in the same place!


    Even if you can destroy my ancestor''s body, how can you destroy this world!? If heaven and earth are there, my ancestors will be there! "


    Ye Fan''s eyes are full of bloodstains, and he is very angry. If he wants to say that the eternal life is really the same as the heaven and earth, he doesn''t believe it!


    If it''s so powerful, it won''t be beaten by the original man and nature!


    To put it bluntly, even if there is a way to constantly remodel the body, there must be brain command and control!


    If you brew a little longer and expand the killing range, you may be able to smash his head and completely destroy his spirit!


    It''s a pity that he didn''t kill his God!?


    After all, the spirit of eternal life is mature. It is impossible to kill him simply by destroying a part of the body. We must destroy the original God, that is, the spirit body integrated with the body!


    However, Ye Fan saw that Tianbao ancestor was still recovering in mid air and knew that he had a chance.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Fan gasped, and felt that his muscles were already aching and weak, but his limit had no double sword meaning and had not dispersed.


    "No double sword meaning, dragon scale sword wing!"


    After thousands of swords gathered behind Ye Fan and arranged into two sword wings, Ye Fan fluttered up!


    Seeing ye fan''s sudden attack, Tianbao''s face showed a trace of panic. He thought Ye Fan would be afraid, or could not continue to fight, but he didn''t expect Ye Fan still had fighting power!?


    Seeing the extremely fast approaching Ye Fan and the thousands of flying swords behind it, Tianbao ancestor felt that this was another devastating impact!


    "How unreasonable How can I force my grandfather to such a state? "


    The body of Tianbao ancestor can''t move yet. The direct spirit body suddenly comes out of the body. A Golden Shadow glares at Ye Fan!


    The spirit body held it high with one hand, and a treasure like gold bar and gold brick appeared out of thin air!


    The dazzling golden brilliance, accompanied by an ancient aura, seems to reflect the sky of half a cold dew city into gold!


    "Hunyuan gold ingot!"


    "My God! Tianbao Laozu really took out the sacred things at the bottom of the box! "


    "It seems that ancestor Tianbao is in a desperate situation!""It is said that Tianbao used only two Hunyuan gold ingots to repel the red Lian and xuanhai ancestors who wanted to seize the sacred things This Is this the third time? "


    When the monks looked from afar, they felt their legs softened. If they didn''t really have to, I''m afraid the Tianbao ancestor of the eternal life realm would absolutely disdain to take out the assassin''s mace to a monk below the longevity realm.


    Ye Fan felt a huge pressure, fell from the sky, like a match to carry a brick to the top, but ye fan had no way out!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan roared, the dragon scale sword wing vibrated, and the speed reached the limit!


    The spirit body of Tianbao ancestor doesn''t give ye fan a chance to get close to the body. With a wave of his hand, the Hunyuan gold ingot expands instantly!


    The gold ingot, which seemed to be only the size of a square brick, turned into the size of a house in the blink of an eye, and pressed down hard towards Ye Fan!


    Even though Tianbao is not in the best condition at this time, it is the sacred thing left by the great powers of ancient times. Even the best magic weapon for nine times of soul refining can not be compared with it!


    Although Ye Fan''s fighting power at the moment can break the defense of the long habitat, it does not mean that it is superior to the sacred objects!


    Ye Fan found that he reached the limit of the height, the two sword wings Huoran up the crazy shock merger!!


    Thousands of flying swords, with the meaning of matchless sword, collide with the pressed Hunyuan gold ingot, making a dense explosion sound!


    "Keng Keng Keng!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    under the gold ingot, the metal flame and the shock wave of energy constantly flash!


    Ye Fan is lying down from the air tired, a trace of blood floating


    He watched his flying sword, which was blocked by the gold ingot. With him, he could not hurt Tianbao ancestor!


    It''s over It''s all over


    A bit of haste and carelessness didn''t destroy his head and let him preserve his spirit. Now he took out Hunyuan gold ingot. Unless he released the sword demon I''m afraid there is only one dead end


    However, purgatory sword demon It''s not to win at all, it''s just a way to die together


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    1555


    "ha ha ha! Ignorant young people! Do you really think my ancestor will be defeated by your sword idea!? With Hunyuan gold ingot in hand, no one in the ancient immortal world can beat my Tianbao


    Taoist Tianbao laughed arrogantly, and his body was remodeled at this moment!


    In the twinkling of gold, Tianbao Taoist changed into a new suit. Although his hair was a little messy, there was no doubt that he had survived completely.


    Tianbao Laozu flies down, holding Hunyuan gold ingot in his hand, and looks at Ye Fan with disdain and anger.


    "Boy If you have any skills, just use them, "Tianbao joked.


    Ye fan can no longer maintain the ultimate sword spirit, and even the body of the sword God has been scattered.


    Holding the giant sword in his hand, he hesitated and gasped


    Tianbao Laozu sneered, "originally I wanted to save your life and ask some questions, but you are too dangerous. I will take your life!"


    After saying that, Tianbao Laozu runs Zhenyuan and intends to wipe Ye Fan from the world directly!


    But at this time, Tianbao Laozu felt uncomfortable and puffed out a mouthful of blood!


    "Well Cough


    Tianbao Laozu wiped his mouth and found that it was all bright red, and then he looked at his body. His clothes even exuded blood!?


    "This This is Sword meaning! "


    Ye Fan has just about to give up his reason and enter into the state of purgatory sword and devil. However, he is stunned by the twists and turns of the road!


    "Ha..." Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and said with a grin: "Tianbao old thief, what''s the matter? I didn''t expect it. In a hurry, he condensed the aura of heaven and earth and remolded my body, but I didn''t get rid of my sword sense


    In your body, there is not only the aura between heaven and earth, but also my sword spirit Cut from the body by the sword Does it hurt? "


    In fact, Ye Fan did not expect that such a situation would happen, because what he just used was the compressed Wushuang sword meaning. The energy concentration of sword meaning was far beyond the normal.


    Once compressed to a certain extent, the quality of the sword will increase greatly, just like from the gas state to the liquid state gradually.


    If it is a burst of gas blowing to Tianbao Laozu, it will soon disperse, but if it is a liquid drenching Tianbao Laozu, he does not wash it well, naturally it is not so easy to clean!


    What''s more, this is not inferior to the sword meaning of Zhenyuan, the ancestor of Tianbao!


    Just now, in order to recover as soon as possible, ancestor Tianbao absorbed the energy of heaven and earth, but he also absorbed the energy that had not yet dissipated from his sword idea!


    Or is it that some sword meaning has not been dispersed from his body, he has directly repaired the body and wrapped the sword energy in it!


    It''s like a living person. There are a lot of metal blades in the flesh and blood. It''s strange if there is no accident!


    At this time, when Zhenyuan was lucky, the sword meaning in his body was just like some knives blocked in his meridians. He was directly squeezed and blasted, making his own body have problems first!


    With blood in his mouth, Tianbao was gnashing his teeth, "this The meaning of the sword is so solid Don''t be complacent. Even if I can''t use all my strength now, you are not my opponent! "


    At this time, Ye Fan came up with an idea in his mind. Holding the sword, he put forward a posture of confrontation and said, "well, I can''t ask for more advice from Tianbao ancestor..."


    With that, Ye Fan''s face also showed a mysterious smile that was thought-provoking


    Tianbao''s ancestor frowned. He suddenly felt something was wrong. According to reason, Ye Fan should have escaped at this moment. How could he continue to fight so calmly?


    Moreover, he caught the smile on Ye Fan''s face, which made him a little uneasy


    This kid Is he bluffing, confusing himself, or something else?


    Tianbao Laozu could not help but mutter, considering a variety of possibilities


    Suddenly! Ancestor Tianbao can''t help thinking This is Hanlu city! The cold light gate is not far from here. If the old ancestor of cold rain who lived in the long habitat came here, would it not be a big event!?


    Now his body has not recovered, can not use all of his strength, even if there is Hunyuan gold ingot in hand, I am afraid it can not stop the cold rain.


    Do you mean This kid is procrastinating, waiting for the cold rain ancestor to come over!?


    Whether he is really cold star or not, he seems to have a good relationship with the cold light gate. According to the news, it seems that he has promoted a unique skill in the cold light gate


    The sun changing mirror just now is also the treasure of the cold light gate. It is also in his hand


    The more he thought about it, the more confused his mind was


    Reason told him that most of the young man in front of him was putting on airs and deliberately confusing him.


    But Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    If the other party is really waiting for the cold rain ancestor to come over, isn''t he going to give up his life and sacred things here!?


    Kill this son, there will be a chance in the future, but if you love to fight here, take risks I''m afraid it''s too late to regret!Finally, let''s take care of your life! In the ancient immortal world, there is no place for me to escape


    Ye Fan is ecstatic, he is gambling! I''m afraid I''m not afraid to die!


    Sure enough! The ancestor of the eternal life realm, who was not easy to practice, was afraid of death!


    He would rather not kill himself first than take the risk of one percent, one ten thousand!


    After all, if Tianbao Laozu ran right now, he would have nothing to do with it. But if he continued to love war and met other ancestors who were killed in the middle of his life, he might have left it here!


    If any ancestor of changshengjing knows that Tianbao ancestor is injured and can''t exert his full strength, he will not miss the opportunity to seize the sacred things!


    Compared with Ye Fan''s hopeless life, Tianbao Taoist can''t afford to gamble!


    Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, that is the truth!


    However, Ye Fan''s face did not show, a sarcastic way: "are you afraid? Come on! Who lives and who dies is unknown! "


    With that, Ye Fan takes the initiative to attack, and rushes to Tianbao Laozu. He swings the huge sword and splits it out!


    Tianbao ancestor directly soared into the air, avoiding the edge of Ye Fan.


    "It''s easy for me to take your life. I''ll let you live a few more days!"


    Tianbao ancestor saw Ye Fan seemed to want to drag him down and irritate him. He felt that there was something strange in it, so he quickly turned around and quickly evacuated!


    "Tianbao!! You coward


    Ye Fan pointed to the direction of the sea and scolded the distant ancestor Tianbao.


    The monks in Hanlu city were shocked when they saw this scene. Tianbao ancestor, unexpectedly, was defeated and fled!?


    Ye Fan didn''t break up until he saw that Taoist Tianbao had disappeared completely and confirmed that he had not pretended to escape. Then he put away all the flying swords and turned his head into the ruins.


    When he came out of the ruins again, he had recovered to the cold star appearance, and rushed back to the inn where nianrujiao was!


    He was very worried about the safety of women, hoping that Taoist Tianbao didn''t send his servants to deal with nianrujiao!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    1556


    Ye Fan ran back to the inn in a hurry. When he got to the corridor, he was shocked!


    I saw nianrujiao fall down on the corridor, seems to come out of the room, but can''t walk, all over pain can only crawl.


    "Jiao!"


    Ye fan runs over quickly and reaches out to pick up nianrujiao. However, her hand reaches out to the woman''s waist. She exclaims


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Ye Fan''s posture was stiff there, looking at the woman blankly.


    Nianrujiao raised her head, a pair of watery eyes, full of complex emotions, because of the pain of climbing outside, her forehead was full of fine sweat.


    "Ah Jiao What''s the matter with you? " Ye Fan swallowed his throat.


    Nianru Jiao looked at Ye Fan''s condition carefully and said, "just outside What happened? Why do I hear someone calling Tianbao ancestor... "


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "there is a monk who fought with Tianbao ancestor, but it''s all right.".


    Nianrujiao didn''t speak. She bit her silver teeth hard and stood up slowly with one hand on the floor.


    "Ah Jiao! You You''re not well yet! " Ye Fan saw the woman''s strong tolerance of pain, a burst of heartache.


    "Don''t call me that That''s what my elders and husband can call We Not so familiar... "


    After nianrujiao finished quietly, she held the wooden door and slowly walked back to the room. The tenderness and sadness of her back were beyond words.


    Ye Fan stood at the door, watching the woman walk in, forgetting to breathe for a while


    She Did you notice that!?


    Ye Fan''s mind is very complicated. Do you want to put it on, refuse to admit it, or


    No! I can''t cheat her any more. All this has been wrong again and again


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Fan enters the room and closes the door.


    Nianrujiao moved back to the bed and sat there. Her face was pale and she raised her head. There was a trace of indifference and strangeness in her eyes


    "My husband Stars What happened to him... " Read Ru Jiao''s voice is full of can''t hide the uneasiness and uneasiness, cold eyes staring at Ye Fan.


    Although Ye Fan was very surprised, he felt relieved when facing the showdown at the moment


    Ye Fan laughed at himself and shook his head: "can you tell me first when you found out that I was not cold star?"


    In nianru Jiao''s eyes, she said: "although I really hope that my husband is a swordsman who is the best in the world, he will become an expert of the cold family, the cold light gate, and even the whole ancient immortal world


    But I have known a man for more than 100 years. How many abilities and talents do I have


    If you only know square dance and some powerful melee swordsmanship, it''s just But it''s unreasonable that you can use so much sword spirit and hide so much strength.


    And You are unfamiliar with too many things in the Han Guang gate, and you don''t understand it. In fact, it''s enough to make me suspect


    Until before I asked you, why drink You said you only drank it recently, but My husband likes drinking alone to relieve his boredom... "


    Ye Fan suddenly patted his forehead, "although I have thought that it will be you who set the suit, but I didn''t think you''d want to be so complicated Ha I didn''t think you could do it. "


    Nianru Jiao looked at the man without expression, "I''m not a smart woman, but I''m not stupid enough to see nothing But I once confused myself and wanted to make myself believe that you are the real husband... "


    "Yes..." Ye Fan was a little puzzled and said, "since you found out that I was a fake before, why do you..."


    Ye Fan doesn''t mean to say that, after all, nianrujiao is thin skinned, so he has to point to his lips


    Since the woman found out that he was a fake, why did she seduce him?


    Nianrujiao naturally understood Ye Fan''s meaning. Jiao dimple pursed her lips and said, "I don''t know whether you are a good man or a villain pretending to be my husband.


    I''m suffering from internal injury and can''t protect myself. If you want to kill me, it''s easy.


    Even if I am not hurt, with my strength, it is not your opponent at all.


    So Before I can''t tell the difference between the good and the bad, naturally I can''t show too much... "


    Ye Fan suddenly woke up and said, "so, you deliberately test me to see if I can resist the temptation?


    Because you are injured, even if I really want to do something, your body can not bear, so At this time, you deliberately seduce me, but it''s safer than when you recover! "


    Nianru Jiao nodded, indicating acquiescence.


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion: "I really underestimate you That''s very thoughtful of you.


    I thought that this nianrujiao was just a silly and simple woman. I didn''t expect that she had such a complicated mind.Sure enough, a woman''s heart, a needle in the sea, not easy to guess!


    Of course, Ye Fan also fully understands nianrujiao''s choice. She just tries to protect herself and does not harm his mind.


    Otherwise, if you wait for the cold light door to secretly expose, Ye Fan will be in a lot of trouble.


    Nianrujiao looked at Ye Fan squarely and said, "you didn''t touch me, and you saved me before So, I''m sure you''re not a bad person


    It''s not so much a gentleman, but at least And they didn''t take advantage of others.


    I don''t want to investigate now. I just want to know the truth of all this... "


    Ye Fan sighed and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t tell you all the truth. I have secrets I have to keep.".


    "Then tell me what I can tell you!" Nianru Jiao, with tears in her eyes, said anxiously, "where is my husband? How is he doing? Why do you have his cold moon sword and clothes You Why do you fake him? "


    Ye Fan clenched his teeth and was silent for a moment. He said, "I can explain to you, but It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''m afraid that Tianbao Laozu and his people will come here. We must leave as soon as possible! "


    "What?" Nianru Jiao was shocked, "fighting with Tianbao ancestor It''s you!? So So you''re here, aren''t you You beat Tianbao Laozu! "


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "if I can defeat him, I will not take you to escape. In short He was scared away only by stealing the sun mirror and adding some luck. But when he recovers, I can''t do it again.


    Nianrujiao''s water eyes are full of unbelievable color. In her eyes, the eternal life is just like a god whose life is equal to that of heaven. When talking and laughing, countless friars can be wiped out, and mountains and seas can be reclaimed with a wave of his hand


    However, the man in front of him even beat Tianbao Laozu and Tianbao Laozu with holy things to escape!?


    That''s an achievement that even the ancestors of Chilian and xuanhai haven''t accomplished!!


    "All of a sudden, I can''t explain clearly. I''ll take you first." Ye Fan goes up in a big stride and wants to hold nianrujiao up.


    "Don''t touch me!" Nian rujiao quickly shrinks back.


    Has been thoroughly showdown, nianrujiao can not accept being touched by a strange man, she has been very guilty of her husband.


    Ye Fan frowned, simply took a quilt, rolled up the woman, and said, "is this OK?"


    Don''t wait to read Ru Jiao to reply, Ye Fan picked up the woman, stepped on the window, stepped on the sword and flew away directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    1557


    "where are you taking me?" Nianru Jiao was held in the arms of a man, blushing, even though separated from the quilt, this posture has been very ambiguous.


    Ye Fan stepped on a flying sword, swept to a sea area in the air, and said, "you will know when you arrive.".


    "Read Ru Jiao Cu Dai Mei," you put me down, I can... "


    "Yes, what? Imperial sword? You can''t even stand still, "Ye Fan interrupted directly," if you want to know the truth, just don''t move! "


    Nianru Jiao glared at Ye Fan angrily, but she had no choice.


    Ye Fan saw the woman''s face affected by the air bag. He remembered what he had just seen in the inn. He could not help laughing and shaking his head.


    "What are you laughing at?" Nianru Jiao asked suspiciously.


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "I''m just thinking Since you all know that I am a fake, why are you so worried about me when you are in the inn, and you have to climb out to find me


    "Who Who''s worried about you!? I just want to get out of there as soon as possible! " Nianru Jiao''s face turned red and she explained in a hurry.


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "aren''t you worried about me? Then why do you check me out for any injuries? "


    "I I didn''t! " Nianru Jiao denies it, but her lies are powerless.


    In fact, Ye Fan is also at this moment. After a careful review, he finds that all the things he has just done reveal women''s concern for him


    Not to the cold star, but to this fake!


    This makes Ye Fan very happy. Although nianrujiao no longer has that kind of love in his eyes, at least, women are not totally indifferent to him.


    After a while, nianrujiao didn''t go over her head and said in a low voice, "I haven''t asked you yet. Since you are not my husband, why do you want to go to the appointment of condensation wind and save me?"


    Ye Fan looked at her and said faintly, "nothing. I just want to play this role as well as possible. I don''t want you to tear it apart.".


    "You lie!" Nianrujiao turned back and questioned: "if you want to play better, ignore me directly and let me die, aren''t you easier to play? No one''s going to tear you down! "


    Ye Fan said with a playful smile, "what do you want me to answer? Say I care about you, afraid you will be hurt, so that I do not hesitate to reveal their secrets? At the risk of crisis? "


    "I..." The beautiful eyes are full of complicated thoughts


    Yes, why should I ask, why should I care if he really cares about himself?


    This is just a fake. He is not his husband at all. He is not a man he has loved for more than 100 years


    Nianrujiao is in a mess. She doesn''t want to think deeply. For her, all this is too crazy!


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid to find out that I''ve already moved my heart?" Smile like a smile.


    "You..." Nianru Jiao glared at the man and snorted coldly. She turned her head and didn''t want to talk to men more.


    Ye Fan''s heart is also a mix of five tastes, worry about gain and loss, see women do not speak, also no more words.


    After a period of flight, they came to an island.


    After falling into a forest on the island, Ye Fan puts down nianrujiao.


    Nianrujiao had a little physical activity, but it was better than just now. She could stand up.


    "What is this place? Why did you bring me here? " Nianru Jiao looked around her eyes, confused.


    Ye Fan said with a bad smile: "lonely man and little girl, bring you to a desert island, but you are not worried. What can I do to you?"


    Nianru Jiao frowned at him, subconsciously said: "in xingzhufeng, you didn''t treat me..."


    In the middle of the story, she remembered that they had been sleeping in their arms. She was shy and annoyed and couldn''t go on.


    Ye Fan relieved with a smile, "it seems that The image of me as a good man is deeply rooted in your heart Ha ha, it''s hard to be a gentleman by a beautiful woman. ".


    Nianru Jiao didn''t want to mention that topic more. Liu Mei frowned and said, "tell me quickly, why did you bring me here?"


    Ye Fan''s expression became serious, and with some difficulty, he pointed to the seemingly insignificant grassland and said, "cold stars I buried him there.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the woods, it''s very quiet. The needle can be heard.


    Nianrujiao''s whole body seemed to be frozen, and her face was bloodless. In her bright eyes, she was shocked, grieved, despaired, and desolate


    Ye Fan saw the woman''s eyes, can feel the heart in the blood like tingling.


    He knew that it would be such a result, so he didn''t dare to say it in the inn. This is definitely not a cruel reality that can be accepted in a short time.


    He needs to bring nianrujiao here to give her a free space


    "You You lied to me. "Nianru Jiao held back her tears, as if she suddenly thought of something and pointed to Ye Fan," you are a liar!


    Yes You are a liar! So you must be lying to me! Lie to me, my husband is dead, but he is still good, and you have hidden him! "Ye Fan stepped forward helplessly and wanted to reach out and hold the woman''s shoulder. "I know it''s hard for you to accept, but if you don''t believe it, I can lift the turf His body should not be rotten yet... "


    "Go away! Don''t touch me


    Nianrujiao quickly stepped back two steps, but did not stand firm, directly bumped into a tree, sat down on the ground!


    The woman''s tears ran down and she could no longer bear the sadness. She cried, "ooh You lied to me You lied to me!! You big liar! My husband will not die Wuwu... "


    Nianrujiao doesn''t care about the mud on her hands, covers her face, and curls up in pain, her head resting on her knees, and her cry gradually turns into a kind of wailing, as if her heart is broken


    Ye Fan stands beside him at a loss, his eyes are red. He can''t do anything but wait and see the woman crying in pain.


    "Stars Oh Why do you do this to me... "


    Nianrujiao choked with breath and looked at the place of burial. Her mood seemed too excited. In addition, her body was hurt, but she was in the dark and fainted!


    "Ajiao


    Ye Fan was frightened and quickly squatted down to hold the woman in his arms.


    After a careful pulse, I am sure that it is the physical reaction caused by excessive sadness, and then I feel a little relieved


    Looking at the face full of tears and soil, haggard, there is no ordinary beautiful woman, Ye Fan''s eyes, deep and helpless


    At this moment, Ye Fan does not doubt that nianrujiao has some feelings for herself


    However, if they die, women will never cry to faint!


    "Cold stars Although you live, people say you are useless But when you die, it''s worth your life to have such a woman who cried so faintly for you... "


    Ye Fan murmured, leaning against the tree, sat down.


    He laid nianrujiao on the grass beside him.


    It''s not that you don''t want to hold a woman. It''s just that ye fan is holding nianrujiao at the moment, and always feels that he is blaspheming this woman


    Ye Fan took out some nourishing pills and gave nianrujiao two pills. He also took a few.


    He needs to recover his vitality. After all, he also needs to take a rest after the war with Tianbao.


    Ye Fan meditates and recovers while quietly waiting for the woman to wake up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    After several hours, Ye Fan felt that he was back to his best state


    this time, he tried his best to fight Tianbao ancestor. Although he was dying, he also gained something.


    His own limit without double sword idea has been tested by actual combat, and he has a relatively clear understanding of the strength of changshengjing.


    "It''s a pity that this mirror..."


    Ye Fan takes out the mirror and finds that the mirror is completely dim and has no light. It is estimated that there is not enough time to recover. It is impossible to use it.


    If the mirror can block the attacks of the eternal habitat several times, he will be able to kill the long habitat monk. It''s a pity The next time he meets Tianbao, he can''t use this move any more.


    Ye Fan has some headache. The Hunyuan gold ingot of Tianbao ancestor is worthy of being sacred. If he is not so confident, take out the Hunyuan gold ingot as soon as possible, and he will be defeated.


    It seems that In the long life, I am still in an absolute weak position


    However, Ye Fan is very surprised that the sword meaning after extreme compression can have the miraculous effect of remaining in the wound.


    Ye fan can''t help but think of his plan to condense the sword meaning golden elixir


    In fact, their own sword meaning golden elixir is a higher level of extreme compression.


    "It seems that The fastest way to improve the combat effectiveness to defeat longevity is to condense the sword meaning golden elixir... " Ye Fan murmured to himself, thinking.


    Jianyi Jindan is like the body of a planet. With the gravity of the planet, liquid ocean can easily appear, which is a bit like the current situation of extreme sword sense


    But now ye fan is in a general state, which has not been compressed without double sword meaning, which can only be regarded as "gas".


    By learning the magic sword left by the etheric civilization, Ye Fan continuously compresses the energy particles according to scientific principles, so as to achieve greater mass analysis


    The conclusion is that if you can successfully cultivate a sword like golden elixir, then Maybe we can promote the ultimate sword to a qualitative leap!


    Even I can''t say that I can use "liquid without double sword"!


    If you really compress the idea of matchless sword into liquid state, it is estimated that if you drop a few drops on his body, he will be directly pierced!


    Ye Fan is helpless for a while, but unfortunately, he can''t bear the double disintegration of his body. His body''s speed of recovery can''t keep up with the speed of his body''s reversion.


    It''s like building a magic weapon in one''s own elixir field. The cool weapon can be stored, but ye fan can''t bear the high-temperature furnace environment.


    Ye fan can''t help thinking. If he wants to fight for the holy things that appear this time, there is no sword meaning gold elixir, which is almost the same as dying


    Do you want to give up Or is it possible to condense the sword like golden elixir in a short time


    "My husband My husband... "


    Ye Fan was thinking about himself when he suddenly heard nianrujiao''s whispering voice.


    Ye Fan just wanted to agree, but realized that the woman was not calling him


    Nianrujiao now opened her eyes, the corners of her eyes were full of tears, she took the pills that Ye Fan fed her, and now she is much better.


    After standing up from the ground, nianrujiao, without looking at Ye Fan, went directly to the place where the cold stars were buried and walked slowly.


    Ye Fan looks at a woman who looks like a walking corpse. Her eyes are empty and her lips are white. She has no taste in her heart and doesn''t know what to say.


    Nianrujiao knelt down on the grass, stretched out her hands and began to dig the mud.


    A pair of white delicate delicate jade hands, so I do not know the pain in the mud, constantly digging, digging


    Ye Fan saw this scene and quickly walked over and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I will take my husband home Back to the ancestral hall of Leng family I can''t leave him alone here... " Nianru Jiao choked.


    "Then you don''t have to dig like this. When will you dig like this?" Ye Fan is helpless.


    Nianrujiao didn''t speak. She only cared about herself and dug. Her hands had not done such rough work, and soon her nails were covered with mud and worn out a lot of places.


    Ye Fan saw that her hand began to bleed. She quickly grasped her hand and frowned: "I told you not to use your hands like this! You''ll only hurt yourself if you do that, you know? "


    Nianru Jiao raised her head, her eyes full of tears, and looked at the man coldly: "this is the matter between our husband and wife. It has nothing to do with you, an outsider! I don''t need you to tell me that! "


    "Even if the cold star is here, he will bear to see you make your hands full of blood?" Ye Fan took out a sword and said, "I can open this place directly with my sword spirit. You can get out of the way.".


    "No!" Nianru Jiao flatly refused, regardless of everything to lie down in the burial place, way: "in case you hurt my husband how to do?"Ye Fan said speechless: "no way, he was buried by me. I will never touch his body.".


    "I won''t allow it! Go away. He is already like this, I can''t let you hurt him again! I I... "


    Nianrujiao couldn''t go on, sobbing: "I didn''t do anything for him I don''t know anything I''m so useless I must take back his body well... "


    Ye Fan bit her teeth and got a headache. I don''t know if it''s because of the woman''s "stupidity" or because of her great change in attitude towards herself.


    However, he really can''t see the tears of rujiao and the wound on her hand


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Fan put away his sword, then squatted down, rolled up his sleeves, and began to reach out to dig the turf and dig up the soil.


    Nianru Jiao choked and looked up at Ye Fan, "you..."


    "I don''t need a sword. I dig it by hand. It''s all right I''m not shallow. If I don''t hurry to dig, I won''t be able to dig him in a day... "


    Ye Fan feels that it''s useless to say anything now. The only thing I can do is to help women dig together.


    Nianru Jiao''s red eyes looked at the man in a complicated way, but did not speak much. She kept digging.


    The pain and dirt on her hands doesn''t matter to a woman at all. She just wants to see her again before the body is completely rotten


    After digging for half a day, Ye Fan dug most of the soil, but nianrujiao''s hands were all scratched, and the blood and soil were completely indistinguishable.


    Finally, a corpse was revealed


    When she saw the face that had begun to decay, nianrujiao almost fainted again.


    But she still tried to stare at the face deeply for a long time, and her heart yearned for it was not true, but she had to face it all.


    Ye Fan walked slowly to the outside of the pit, shook off the mud on his hand and said, "I''ll wash my hands. You should have a lot of words to say to him..."


    Just as ye fan was about to leave, nianru Jiao stopped him.


    "My husband How did you die? " Nianru Jiao asked.


    Ye Fan sighed. "According to the current information, it is Tianbao''s ancestor who bribed Lengfeng, and then designed to deceive him here, and then wanted to send some people to pass for fenglinhai''s disciples and kill him.


    Tianbao Laozu should want to use his death to stir up the fight between the cold light gate and fenglinhai in advance, so as to facilitate him to steal the holy things that are about to appear.


    By the time I arrived that day, he was already seriously injured. I killed the four people who killed him, but I didn''t have time to save him


    After hearing this, nianru Jiao was silent for a moment. Her eyes turned back coldly and asked, "do you really Is it too late to save him? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    Ye Fan frowned. He was about to get angry at the woman''s suspicion, but he held back.


    I pretended to be the cold star and went into the cold light gate to search for it. Now I have no word to tell. I want women to believe that I am not bad for cold stars. It seems that It''s a little difficult.


    What''s more, Ye Fan is not sure whether he had a way to save cold star at that time, because he didn''t try hard to save people, even though the cold star did run out of oil and the lamp was dry at that time.


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "I didn''t know Leng Xingchen before. There''s no reason to kill him, but I don''t have any evidence to make you believe everything I said, so Whatever you think.


    When she went again, rufan said, "wait a minute."


    "What else do you want to ask?" Ye Fan stands still.


    "When my husband left Did you say anything? " Nianru Jiao asked with a choking voice.


    Ye Fan recalled and said: "he said that he hoped I could take the cold moon sword back to the cold light gate. He was sorry for the elder, Leng family, his parents And said I''m sorry for Jiao.


    Nianrujiao''s body trembles, biting her lips in pain, burying her head in front of the cold star''s body, her fragrant shoulder trembles, and her tears fall into the soil


    Ye Fan felt a sense of depression. He went to the seaside, washed his hands, walked for a while, and then went back to the woods.


    But as soon as he arrived, he found that nianrujiao was covering the corpse of the cold star by holding the earth.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you mean to take his body back to the cold light gate? " Ye Fan doubts a way.


    Nianrujiao stopped crying at this time, and said plainly, "my husband didn''t like to stay in the door before he died. I think Instead of letting him see those people, it''s better for him to sleep in peace here... "


    Ye Fan thought of the cold light door those who like to open mouth and shut up scolding cold star waste, but understand the idea of nianrujiao.


    "You go, don''t see you again..."


    Suddenly, Nian rujiao said.


    Ye Fan was stunned and realized that he could no longer play the role of cold star any more. Naturally, there was no reason to stay around nianrujiao


    However, Ye Fan is very unsophisticated. She always feels that there are still a lot of things left unfinished.


    Seeing ye fan''s hesitation, nianru Jiao said, "I don''t want to involve too many things. My heart is tired and I just want to rest If you pretend to be my husband again, I don''t want to cheat people in the door


    Don''t worry, I won''t say anything about you I''ll tell my parents that it was condensation wind who was jealous that killed her husband. They died together


    In this way, my husband won''t be disturbed. I can often come here to accompany him... "


    Ye Fan would like to ask women, can they really be regarded as nothing happened?


    However, the words to the mouth, Ye Fan is also asked not to export.


    After careful consideration, Ye Fan said: "Tianbao Taoist has already known that I am a fake cold star. If he can''t find me, he will find you. It may be bad for you. I can''t leave like this."


    Nianru Jiao raised her head and looked at him coldly, "if I really don''t know where you are, what can he do to me


    For no reason, kill me, a widow of mediocrity, Tianbao ancestor is not so unbearable


    I don''t want to ask who you are, and I don''t want to know what you''re doing all this for, and I don''t want to know where you''re going I just want this to end... "


    Ye Fan frowns. The woman is right. If she really doesn''t know anything, it is the safest.


    If I stay with her, it will bring her countless troubles.


    Seeing nianrujiao''s deep love for Leng Xingchen, Ye Fan also knows that it is futile for him to talk and ask more here.


    Even though she had some feelings for herself, she could not rival her husband and wife love for more than 100 years.


    Maybe I''m really greedy. There are so many confidants in the surface world. My wife, daughter and family members are waiting for him, but they have been reading about rujiao here. It''s really not right.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and took out the cold moon sword, some pills left by the cold stars at that time, and a small number of Honghuang stones, and put them into a storage bag.


    "These are cold stars. I''ll give them back to you I Gone.


    Nianru Jiao silently took the storage bag and nodded.


    Ye Fan finished, turned and walked away.


    After a few steps, Ye Fan hesitated and asked, "you don''t wonder what I look like?"


    Nianru Jiao looked up indifferently and said in a low voice, "it''s better not to meet..."


    Ye Fan stares at the woman, and finally laughs at herself, "yes, it''s better not to see..."


    After saying that, Ye Fan directly resists the sword and leaves the island quickly.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s back disappearing in the sky, nianru Jiao tightly clutches the bag on her hand and murmurs: "take care..."


    ¡­¡­Ye Fan did not know where he was flying, his mind was full of reading Ru Jiao''s sentence "it''s better not to see", unable to say that the heart is uncomfortable.


    After a long time, Ye Fan came back to his mind. He didn''t seem to have enough time to think about his love affair.


    Now he has two choices. He can either find a way to mingle with the people in the cold light gate and fenglinhai to get close to the sacred objects, find opportunities to rob them, or at least find out what the sacred objects are.


    Or, you can find the exit of donghuangzong and go out from the pyramid in America.


    One is to take risks, the other is the most secure, but there are advantages and disadvantages, Ye Fan did not know how to choose.


    He shook his head helplessly. Ye Fan was in a dilemma, but suddenly found that a piece of land appeared below.


    On the land, there is a small town like place where a group of friars are fighting?


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and hesitated a little, and then changed his face into a black Taoist.


    The reason why he did not change the other appearance, Ye Fan also had some consideration. What he was most afraid of was that the people in the ancient immortal spirit world guessed that the black beetle had gone out of the earth''s surface.


    Therefore, he tried to use the appearance of black gourd to wander here, and some traces would be beneficial.


    After confirming that there was no problem with his appearance, ye Fanfei fell to the market town.


    As soon as I got close to two or three hundred meters, I found that the fighting friars in this town were disciples of donghuangzong and beixuan sect!?


    One side is the northern xuandao method, and the other is the gas of Taiyi. The thunder and lightning shuttle, the vegetation grows wildly, and the yellow, white, green light explodes everywhere, which makes a small town fly!


    Some of the ordinary residents of the town were frightened to hide in their homes, and some fled in the streets shouting in panic.


    But Rao is that they dodge, at a glance, there are still dozens of ordinary people, who have been affected by zhenyuanli and died in the street.


    "Wow Mother!... "


    Ye Fan suddenly saw a girl of three or four years old, lying in the arms of a woman, crying for her mother.


    But her mother was so shocked that she had vomited blood and died. She still held her daughter before she died.


    Seeing a thunder method blow to that direction again, Ye Fan quickly flies out a sword, directly blocks that thunder and lightning!


    "Zizi!" Lei FA met Ye Fan''s flying sword and was stopped in time!


    But this time, also let the more than a dozen monks on both sides notice that someone else has entered!


    "Who are you?"


    Both the beixuan sect in black and the donghuangzong disciples on the other side looked warily at Ye Fan in the air.


    When the disciples of beixuan sect saw Ye Fan, several people were shocked.


    "Black Uncle Hei Jue


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    1560


    Ye Fan was expressionless and muttered in his heart that these people were descendants of Hei Yao. No wonder the highest cultivation of yecai Ren Dan was still the foundation building friars.


    "Black gourd? He''s the black one! "


    "He killed elder Kuteng!"


    "The people of the northern Xuan sect also said that he was missing, but he was not willing to hand it over!"


    The disciples on the other side of donghuangzong were pale and full of anger.


    The friars of beixuan sect were overjoyed. A famous monk Dan said, "Uncle Hei, these donghuangzong people have been deceiving people too much. We will not be afraid if you come here."


    Ye Fan asked faintly, "what is the situation here?"


    The man, friar Dan, said, "uncle, this is the boundary of beixuan sect. We are ordered to come here to inspect and eliminate the possible spies.


    But this group of donghuangzong''s fellows, who have to say that this is their territory, want to fight with us, they can''t help themselves! "


    "This is clearly the boundary of our donghuangzong! You beixuan sect killed several disciples and Kuteng elder of our donghuangzong secretly, and you dare to make trouble in our donghuangzong territory? "


    When ye fan heard the dispute between the two sides, he probably understood.


    It seems that the matter of killing Kuteng by pretending to be a black beetle has been brought back to the donghuangzong, who already believes that it is the disciples of the northern Xuan sect who are secretly plotting against them.


    You don''t have to think about it. The donghuangzong asked the beixuan sect to ask for the heizhuo Taoist. But the beixuan sect didn''t make friends with others, and there was no explanation.


    Donghuangzong couldn''t swallow it. He must have sent disciples from all over the world and began to put pressure on them.


    In this way, of course, the beixuan sect would not be convinced. Not to mention that the Taoist priest Hei Meng was carrying such exotic animals as the cold fog ice toad, the northern Xuan sect has been trying to search for it.


    Even if the black gourd really killed Kuteng, it means that black gourd has become an expert in surpassing the spirit of the earth. The northern Xuan sect will think more about protection, and how can the Eastern Emperor clan be allowed to act in disorder?


    The two sects were equal in strength, and no one was willing to lose face to face. As soon as the disciples below met, they fought at the junction.


    Ye Fan swept around, looking at the destroyed houses everywhere, the mortals who died in the street, and the crying children


    "If you want to fight, why do you have to fight in this city and kill so many innocent people, won''t you feel guilty?" Ye Fan asked.


    The monks on both sides were a little confused. It seemed that they didn''t understand why the black monk would say such a thing.


    "Uncle hei This Isn''t that normal? Ordinary people are ants. How can we worry about them when we fight? " Monk Dan of beixuan sect looks like he should be taken for granted.


    The friars in the East emperor clan sneered: "Hei you, you are so cruel and cruel. You have done harm to elder Kuteng and elder martial brother Mingrui. What kind of hypocrisy are you still pretending to be


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at the windows of some houses. His eyes were full of fear, panic and helplessness


    If these friars really appear on the surface Is this kind of look in the eyes that can be seen everywhere in the world?


    When ye fan thinks about this, his eyes gradually show the opportunity to kill


    As soon as he raised his hand, more than 100 flying swords appeared in front of Ye Fan!


    "No! Run


    In fact, the monks of donghuangzong had been afraid for a long time, but they still didn''t dare to take it when they saw the black beetle really wanted to do it.


    Although I don''t know why Hei Jue can use so many flying swords, they have no time to worry about too much.


    "Uncle Hei ho! Kill them These friars of beixuan sect are very excited!


    In the North Xuan sect, it was said that what chance had the Taoist priest Hei Huo to disappear for such a long time, and then his strength was greatly increased.


    After seeing it now, they are more convinced of the rumors in the sect.


    Ye Fan''s heart read a move, the sword on the imperial use of hundreds of flying swords, directly in different directions of rapid puncture across!


    "Whoosh!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the dense sound of breaking the sky, the more than ten monks, whether from the donghuangzong sect or the beixuan sect, were astonished to find that these swords were flying towards them at an extremely terrifying speed!


    "Teacher Uncle! "


    The people of donghuangzong are just running for their lives, but the people of beixuan sect are all stupid!


    How The Taoist black snake even killed his own people!?


    When they realize that the situation is not good and want to respond, they find that they can''t stop such flying swords!


    The sword meaning of destroying the withered and decaying one after another, wrapped in the flying sword, directly penetrated the bodies of more than ten people!


    Blood was scattered everywhere, flying in the air to run those people, were also directly shot down.


    In about three seconds, the monks of the two schools had lost their vitality.


    After Ye Fan killed, he went to the little girl who died of her mother.


    The little girl was still ignorant and knew very well. Looking at Ye Fan, she was afraid, but she stood still with tears in her eyes.Ye Fan took out a small tonic, put it on the little girl''s mouth, and said, "eat it.".


    The little girl smelled the smell of pills, and did not dare to disobey. She opened her mouth and ate it.


    Ye Fan sighed. There was not much he could do. Seeing the little girl, he thought of his daughter. Giving her a pill to nourish the spirits should ensure her healthy growth.


    After finishing all this, Ye Fan directly soared into the air, and then said in a loud voice, "if there are people from donghuangzong and beixuan sect coming here, they will say that this is all done by Taoist Hei Jue!"


    With that, Ye Fan quickly left the town.


    Ye Fan has a new idea in his mind. Maybe he is too tolerant to many monks in the ancient immortal world.


    In fact, the existence of these people is not only a latent crisis to the surface world, but also has no mercy to the people in the ancient immortal world.


    Jun Tian Di Jun was right. Many monks in the ancient immortal and spiritual world never came out of the barbaric period.


    Their ancestors, that group of timid and incompetent friars, took refuge here. Instead of reflecting and thanking, they showed their authority here.


    Some monks are kind-hearted, but for most of them, ordinary people are just ants. They can kill at will, which is a common thing.


    This group of people, if viewed from a contemporary perspective, is no different from the brutal terrorists, and they have no faith at all. They are simply bullying.


    They regard their lives as treasures, but the lives of ordinary people are nothing.


    Ye Fan has a firm look in his eyes. After thinking of a plan, he flies quickly according to the boundary line between beixuan sect and donghuangzong!


    Since they don''t treat people as human beings, Ye Fan doesn''t intend to show mercy any more, so let him make a big fuss in the ancient immortal spirit world by taking advantage of the identity of black gourd!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    1561


    a few days later.


    Donghui City, located in the middle of beixuan school and donghuangzong school, is the largest independent island.


    There has always been a situation of separatism between the two groups. The ordinary people in the northern city and the southern city were "sheltered" by the monks of the two schools.


    To say it''s shelter, it''s nothing more than doing chores for the monks. Every family has to offer some goods and materials regularly to exchange for the right to live here.


    However, ordinary people in the ancient immortal world have long been used to such a day. The master of the immortal family can''t afford it. They can only live with their heads down in silence.


    In recent days, Donghui city has been in a state of panic, because donghuangzong and beixuan sect, two big schools which were originally in peace, had a fierce conflict because of a crazy friar named "Hei Jue".


    At first, it was donghuangzong who confirmed that heizhuo was suspected of killing Mingrui, and was witnessed to kill Kuteng elder.


    Of course, the northern xuanists thought that the donghuangzong was bloodthirsty, not to mention that the reasons for killing people were not sufficient. The cultivation of Hei Jue alone could not have done all this.


    On the contrary, the northern xuanists believed that it might be the donghuangzong who was greedy for the cold fog ice toad in ancient times, and secretly killed and killed the black snake Taoist, and even bit him back.


    What''s more, the beixuan sect''s own people are also said to have died at the hands of the Hei Jue Taoist. It is said that there are also some ordinary people who have witnessed the actions of the Taoist Hei Juan.


    This makes the northern Xuan school feel absurd. What reason does Hei Huo have to kill his fellow disciples? What''s more, the black beetle is still a self-reported portal, which is suspected of planting booty to the northern Xuan sect!


    Each of the two sects felt that the other was deliberately provocative, and no one was willing to submit to the other.


    As a result, the two schools of disciples in the border areas of various forces, friction, death and heavy casualties.


    In recent days, there have been more than a dozen cities, towns, villages and other places, where there are two schools of disciples stationed, all of which have been killed by conflict.


    What is even more infuriating to the high-level of the two factions is that these battles have not even survived!


    To what extent is it ferocious that so many people should be killed? Both parties are shocked by each other''s unscrupulous means.


    Since the opening up of the ancient immortal world, there have been almost no two major sects that have sharpened the contradiction to this extent.


    For a time, the whole city of Donghui is full of wind and wind, and there are all kinds of soldiers.


    There is a main road in the middle of Donghui city. As the dividing line between the two factions, no one dares to cross it easily.


    Today, it seems that the friars of beixuan sect and donghuangzong have made some new discoveries. The elders and disciples of the two schools are gathering in the city one after another.


    There is a rumor that the leaders of the two schools should lead the high-level officials to discuss major issues together and make an end to the problem of the black monk.


    After all, there are too many core forces who can fight. If it goes on like this, only some old guys and young disciples with little accomplishments will be left.


    In a wine shop near the border, a group of disciples of donghuangzong arrived early. They were drinking wine and talking about


    "It''s said that headmaster Yuxi is going to visit in person and meet with the leader of Luoxia real person of beixuan sect. I don''t know what will happen after a while.".


    "What else? More than 300 monks have been killed in donghuangzong! More than ten elders have been sacrificed! Almost so many people of beixuan sect have died. They can''t bear it! "


    "Will the two leaders fight?"


    "I can''t believe it. After all, the casualties are so heavy. If we continue to fight like this, it''s better for the leader to come forward and make a direct end to the fight!"


    "Anyway, what kind of character is this black snake Taoist? After seeing his head but not his tail, Shenlong said that he had killed our donghuangzong people, and at another time he said that he even killed the people of beixuan sect. Some people said that he had died early. It was a fake... "


    "Who knows? I heard that he was a monk of earth pill. Although he was a disciple of immortal Luoxia, he didn''t show much brilliance. I didn''t expect that this time he made a great success. Because he disappeared alone, our two factions were greatly damaged."


    "If it is true that the black beetle is killing everywhere, how strong is this person? I''m afraid we have to have the realm of heaven and spirit to be so reckless! "


    "If this man really kills so many people in secret, he will surely die. After all, if he leads the ancestor of Changsheng to leave the mountain, even if he is a rare fairyland, he will lose his soul."


    "Yes, no one should be so stupid. Isn''t it a suicide?


    I''m afraid the black snake died early. Most of the rumors about the killing by Taoist Hei Yao are still rumors... "


    A group of disciples of donghuangzong kept chatting there. In a corner of the restaurant, a man in black with an ordinary face was quietly drinking wine and eating small dishes.


    This man, not someone else, is just a casual change of appearance with a magic face, disguised as ye fan who came here.


    When ye fan heard the talk of these people, he couldn''t help crying or laughing. He didn''t expect that he had killed so many monks of two schools these days, and he was even regarded as a "fictional character".But it''s not surprising, after all, the motive of his killing is completely beyond the understanding of the monks of both schools.


    They certainly can''t believe that someone will go to help those ordinary people, and will not hesitate to provoke two big sects.


    Ye Fan has been wandering in some places where there are more mortals at the junction of beixuan and Donghuang these days.


    As soon as he found out that there were friars fighting, which affected ordinary people, Ye Fan directly put out his hand and killed these friars.


    He doesn''t think that he is a hero who punishes evil. After all, he is killing people, not to say how noble.


    What''s more, the cause of the fight between the two factions still has something to do with him. If he didn''t kill the black gourd and didn''t pretend to be a black dog, it would not have triggered a fight.


    Moreover, these friars are not for the sake of being villains. They kill the mortals while fighting. They just "habitually" don''t treat the mortals as their own kind.


    Ye Fan also knows that it is impossible to really clean all the monks in the ancient immortal world. What he can do is to clear away the ones he sees.


    It is not only to weaken some of the power of the ancient immortal world, but also to make up for their own behavior, so as not to let too many mortals suffer.


    Their hands are covered with blood, and they don''t care about more contamination.


    At least, it''s enough that hundreds of people have died and tens of thousands of people have been saved.


    From yesterday, Ye Fan found that the monks of the two schools seemed to have restrained themselves and did not dare to fight in places with many people. This is good news.


    Ye Fan wandered all the way. He heard that the two groups of high-level officials wanted to meet in Donghui city to discuss major issues.


    This is what ye fan expected, because those friars at the bottom can''t find the mystery of this matter, and those experts will surely notice something, so ye fan has been waiting for this opportunity.


    Ye Fan''s goal is not these friars who build foundation and build Dan. From the very beginning, he planned to bring out all the experts of beixuan and Donghuang!


    Half drunk, Ye Fan looks out to the sky, there is a lot of strong real yuan pressure, quickly toward the city of Donghui!


    Good guy There are so many people coming That''s right!


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart. A smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He dropped some silver. He stood up and walked out of the wine shop and into an alley without people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    1562


    in a calm sea area, a huge treasure ship of Tianbao trading company is safely berthing.


    At the top of the treasure ship, a magnificent ship building, incense curls.


    Taoist Tianbao, dressed in a loose silk robe, closed his eyes and sat cross legged on a soft couch.


    The real force around his body was like a fiery sun, sometimes blazing and sometimes converging.


    After a long time, Tianbao Taoist opened his eyes, a wisp of fine light flashed, he opened his mouth, and a golden light flew out like a flying sword in his mouth!


    "Bang!"


    In front of the door and window of a copper casting carving, is directly pierced!


    After spitting out the golden light, Tianbao breathed a long sigh of relief, but then there was a trace of fear and anger in his eyes.


    "What an emperor''s sword meaning, it can be so solid It took me so many days to get rid of all the remains in my body. This disgrace must be returned a hundred times! "


    Tianbao Taoist murmured to himself that after returning to his residence from Hanlu City, he found that Ye Fan killed the star at dawn, which was far more terrible than what he had found at first!


    The sword energy, which is close to liquefying, is even more powerful than the true element force of his long habitat, so that it is difficult for him to quickly eliminate the sword meaning left in his body.


    Moreover, if he is not careful, the sword energy will damage his internal organs and blood vessels. Although he will not die, the pain makes him miserable.


    Over the past few days, Tianbao Taoist can only be careful, with a lot of real yuan, slowly sweep this little bit of sword energy out of the body.


    After confirming that he had recovered completely, Tianbao Taoist picked up a message stone from the side and sent a command.


    Before long, an old man, with his head bowed, came respectfully into the building.


    If ye fan is present, he must be able to recognize that this is the old man who was auctioned on the stage in Zhenlong pavilion that day.


    "See my grandfather", the old man kowtow on his knees.


    Tianbao raised his hand, a force to help the old man up, sharp eyes asked: "money old, these days, my grandfather closed, that fake cold star, what''s the movement?"


    Old Qian quickly reported: "ancestor, villain, as you ordered, let all the spies in the ancient immortal world pay close attention to it.


    That false cold star since that day, with nianru Jiao left the city of cold dew, did not return to the cold light gate.


    Three days ago, Nian rujiao went back to the cold light door alone, and there was no trace of the counterfeit.


    According to the report of the spies in the cold light gate, Nian rujiao said that it was Leng Xingchen who had fought with the condensation wind. Both of them died without a whole body.


    In the cold light door these two days, it seems that they are making a memorial ceremony for Leng Xingchen''s death. Nianrujiao is holding the throne and mourning. Leng''s family is greatly hit.


    However, nianrujiao didn''t mention our Tianbao firm. I don''t know whether nianrujiao doesn''t know the inside story or intentionally doesn''t dare to mention it. "


    "Well, what about that? It''s just a small generation. It''s nothing to worry about. What''s more, there''s no evidence.


    If the cold light gate is checked up, I''m afraid he will be even more annoyed with the fake cold stars. He cheated a lot of good things from the cold light gate, "sneered Tianbao.


    Qian nodded his head and then said, "the villain found that there was no sign of the cold star. He remembered what the ancestor said that this man had the magic weapon of hiding breath, cultivation and changing appearance. So he guessed whether he was hiding.


    But in the past few days, a Taoist named Hei Jue, who was originally a missing disciple of the beixuan sect, suddenly upset the situation between the donghuangzong sect and the beixuan sect.


    At first, they claimed that it was the Taoist priest who killed Kuteng and Mingrui of the Eastern Emperor sect. Later, he killed everywhere.


    Over the past few days, more than 600 monks of donghuangzong and beixuan sect have been killed, including three elders of Earth Spirit Cultivation!


    The villain doubted whether this black monk was actually... "


    "Don''t doubt it!" Tianbao Laozu Mu showed a wisp of interest and said with a grin: "this son is the damned beast!


    Black gourd Black gourd Hum, it turns out that he pretended to be a black beetle and killed Kuteng. The boy had been deliberately provoking the relationship between beixuan and the emperor. It seems that he had a premeditation.


    If I had known this, I would not pay attention to it and let him fight with the Eastern Emperor and the northern Xuan school first... "


    Old Qian frowned and doubted: "ancestor, why does this man want to kill like this?


    Is he not afraid that after being found out by the experts of the two schools, they will all chase him down? No matter how strong he is, he can''t beat xuanhai and Taicang.


    Father Tianbao''s eyes twinkled and said, "for a while, I don''t know what his purpose is, but it must be beneficial. That''s what it is.


    From the fact that he killed people before and took away the storage bags of those friars, it is very likely that this son was robbing treasures everywhere.


    However, it is a good thing that he angered the beixuan school and the donghuangzong school in this way. It can not only contain the two factions, but also weaken their strengthIf Taicang and xuanhai are two old guys, they will fall into his hands That would be a surprise... "


    Thinking of Ye Fan''s sword that killed him at the beginning, Tianbao still has lingering fear.


    Fortunately, he had Hunyuan gold ingot, otherwise he would not be able to escape.


    However, he has experience. Next time he faces Ye Fan, Tianbao is not afraid at all. He can''t give ye fan a chance to get close to him. He must show his real strength at the first time.


    "Laozu Yingming, the spies reported that the immortal Luoxia and Taoist Yuxi will bring all the masters to meet in Donghui city.


    I''m afraid it''s either a big war or a joint effort to deal with the Taoist priest, "Qian said.


    Tianbao Laozu jokingly said, "Oh? Where is the boy hiding in such a big battle? "


    Old Qian said with a smile: "ancestor, we found out that he actually mixed up in Donghui city. Our spies had already quietly locked in his position.".


    Tianbao ancestor squinted, "good Good... "


    "Lao Zu, do you want us to disclose the boy''s affairs to the two factions, and kill him with a knife and get rid of him?" Qian always asked.


    Tianbao Laozu waved his hand and said, "Mr. Qian, you are in a hurry. It is good for us to drag those two groups of people.


    Man, my ancestor must have killed him, but not now Now my grandfather is most concerned about the holy things that are about to be born!


    If you seize this sacred object, my ancestor will dominate the ancient celestial realm and become the only heaven seizing realm. There is also a great chance!


    I order that all the experts of Tianbao business should gather together as soon as possible. Since we can''t start the fight between the cold light gate and fenglinhai in advance, we will take the treasure by force when they fight and fight for it


    "Yes! My grandfather After taking orders, Qian quickly withdrew.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    In the sky above Donghui City, dozens of figures came into the sky, some flying with swords and others coming against the wind.


    There is a clear distinction between the northern Xuan school dominated by black clothes and the Eastern Emperor sect dominated by Tsing Yi.


    When these 40 or 50 top experts of the two schools gather in the middle of the street of such a city, the whole city of Donghui seems to be trapped in a strong pressure.


    People have been in a hurry to disperse, hiding in the house and afraid to come out.


    And those who are low in cultivation and those who do not dare to approach this central area and watch from afar.


    The hard core disciples of the two schools gathered from all sides. They were ready to welcome the headmaster and elders of our sect.


    The leaders of the two schools, with all the elders, hung in the air and did not go down to the ground. They confronted each other directly. It was quite like floating out of the dust.


    In fact, to be able to resist the sky for a long time is a skill, and it is also a manifestation of a master.


    On the ground, hundreds of disciples from both schools paid their respects to the parents in the air.


    At this time, the disciples on both sides were shouting so loud that they were afraid of losing their face.


    "Welcome to the sunset palm seat!"


    "Welcome Yuxi leader...."


    It can be said that there are waves of sound and waves. Before the real high-level dialogue has begun, the following group of disciples have compared their voices.


    It was not until he had called for a full minute or so that the disciples below stood in their seats and did not dare to speak out.


    There is a tinge of solemnity in the air. After all, too many people have died in the two factions these days.


    The disciples looked at each other across the street and could smell strong hostility.


    "Luoxia Daoyou, I haven''t seen you for 300 years, and you still have your style!"


    After a long silence, Taoist Yuxi, the leader of donghuangzong, opened his mouth first as an elder.


    Yuxi Taoist School of Xianfeng crane bone posture, although the head has white hair, but the face is ruddy, looking at the appearance of about 50 years old.


    "The headmaster of Yuxi is hale and hearty, which is as good as that of that year." the real man Luoxia, wearing a jade crown, looks handsome and has a long black beard. He looks like he is in his 40s, and he replies with a smile.


    "Luoxia Taoist friends, we two schools are gathering here today. We don''t need to say more about the reason why we come here today," said Taoist Yuxi with a solemn face: "however, we donghuangzong has found some problems recently..."


    "We may have just found out what the leader of Yuxi said," and the real man''s face sank.


    As soon as the Taoist priest of Yuxi reached out and motioned, the Taoist jade Carver next to him stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "several elders of donghuangzong have examined the corpses of their dead disciples.


    It was found that most of these disciples were killed by the imperial sword technique, while the disciples of your sect were also killed by such tricks.


    That is to say, the murderer is the same person. He is not helping any faction. Instead, he is taking advantage of the contradiction between our two factions to fish in troubled waters and kill our disciples! "


    "Not bad!" Luoxia immortal nodded and said: "the elder of our sect has also found that most of the dead disciples are not injured by the magic of donghuangzong.


    And this man''s method is not unique to our beixuan school, but to I''m afraid the black bird is not my disciple.


    Even though he is really a black bird of our school, what he has done has become a traitor of our school! If it is found out, it will never be tolerated! "


    "Since this is the case, we may as well find out the murderer in the northern part of the silk River, and then we can find out the murderer of the jade river group." Yuxi Taoist has a sullen face.


    "That''s what I mean!" Luoxia real person also positively nodded, a face of regret: "this is our two factions are too impulsive, in this person''s provocation.


    If we had been calmer, we would not have found out these problems until so many disciples died and damaged three elders of Earth Spirit Cultivation. "


    After listening to this, a group of disciples started to stir. Unexpectedly, the leaders of the two sects met and did not fight. Instead, they wanted to capture and kill Taoist Hei Jue together?


    At this time, a figure in a black robe appeared to be in a hurry among a group of casual practitioners who were watching in the distance. He turned around in a hurry and flew away.


    This scene, of course, is very eye-catching, because this kind of big scene, the general monks want to see as much as possible, who will leave in a hurry?


    Suddenly, a group of experts, such as Taoist Yuxi and Luoxia immortal, immediately found something wrong!


    "Don''t let that man go!"


    The figure of Luoxia real person turns into an arc and lightning, and flies hundreds of meters in an instant!


    "Purple sky Xuan thunder!"


    He caught a purple thunder in his hand and threw it at the shadow!


    "Bang!"


    It''s just like thunder in the sky. As soon as the thunder flies out, it turns into a purple power grid and envelops the whole shadow!


    After all, it is the leader of the northern Xuan sect, whose strength is not so easy!Seeing that his flying speed was not as fast as the thunder and lightning, the black shadow quickly turned around in the air, took out a sword, and directly waved a golden sword in the air!


    "Bang!"


    Sword meaning and purple cloud Xuan thunder collide together, smashing the power grid!


    And this turn, also let Luoxia real person, see a face of that person!


    "Black bird!"!? It''s you! "


    Real man Luoxia yelled, his eyes were full of anger. Of course, he knew his disciples!


    The Taoist priest was cold hum, with a fierce look on his face. He didn''t want to say anything. He turned around and continued to run!


    "Evil barrier!! Where are you going? " Luoxia real man rushed to catch up.


    When they heard that the black shadow was the black bird, they were all shocked. They didn''t expect that this man was bold enough to sneak around in Donghui city to eavesdrop on the talks between the two sides?


    However, it''s a bit surprising for us to run away in such a hurry. However, it may be that they are afraid to run away in this way.


    After all, if you wait for the two parties to start searching, maybe he will not escape.


    No matter what the reason is, at this moment, immortal Luoxia said that this guy was Hei Huo, and that he could stop the purple cloud thunder, which is enough to prove that this man is the murderer with the nature of killing, Hei Juan undoubtedly!


    "Black devil! Don''t run away! Donghuangzong, listen to my order and go to capture the black gourd! "


    The Taoist of Yuxi hated the black beetle to the bone. After all, one old and one young person died in his family, which may have been killed by this person.


    When the leader of the northern Xuan sect chased the leader out, they also had to follow up.


    For a while, dozens of experts of beixuan sect and donghuangzong made aggressive moves.


    In the sky, there are a lot of flying swords, thunder, and the gas of ethylwood, which makes the sky look strange!


    The Taoist priest ran away in a hurry, but as he fled, he had to turn back to block some unavoidable attacks with a sword. It seemed that he would be caught up at any time.


    In the eyes of many monks in Donghui City, the black beetle is doomed to die today!


    Seeing that there were many dangers and might be injured at any time, Taoist Hei suddenly turned around, as if in a panic and yelled: "do you dare to hurt me!? Are you not afraid to offend Tianbao


    This time, all the friars were stunned, stopped attacking one by one, frowned and looked at each other.


    "Ancestor Tianbao!" Yuxi Taoist eyes strange way: "black, what do you mean?"


    "Hum, do you think I dare to kill people without any support?"


    Ye Fan, who had already disguised himself as a black dragon, took out the black message stone with the mark of Jin Yuanbao. He looked at the two groups with disdain and said, "I only need to send a message, and Tianbao will send someone here immediately!"


    Seeing the stone, the monks of the two schools had their eyes straight and their faces were very heavy.


    Luoxia immortal suddenly realized something, pointing to Ye Fan and scolding: "evil animal! You''ve joined Tianbao company! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    "Who are you calling me? Don''t think that you are the leader of beixuan sect. You are just ants in front of our Tianbao ancestors! "


    "Traitor who deceives his teacher and destroys his ancestors! This seat is really out of sight At the beginning, I valued you so much. You How can you do such a thing that people and gods are indignant? " Luoxia was so angry that her face turned black.


    "Black bird! Why do you want to kill elder Kuteng of my sect!? We donghuangzong has no enmity with you. Why is it? " At this time, the jade carving Taoist priest asked.


    Ye Fan sneered, "that old guy was looking for himself. He investigated the sharp things and found my head. Since he couldn''t get rid of him, naturally, he had to be killed!"


    "Sure enough! You killed my great grandson Mingrui, too! " Yuxi Taoist was in a rage.


    Ye Fan looked indifferent: "whatever you think, in a word, anyone who dares to block my way, don''t blame me for telling Tianbao Laozu! What I have done is what my ancestors are willing to do


    After that, Ye Fan took advantage of these people''s inattention, turned his head directly and ran away from the sword again!


    Seeing that he was going to run, dozens of friars rushed to catch up with him, but they did not dare to take any action like that just now.


    The reputation of Tianbao ancestor is still very famous in the ancient immortal world. Although he was the last to live in, the other four ancestors could not take advantage of him because of the sacred objects around him.


    While catching up with the flying "black dragon Taoist", Luoxia immortal and Yuxi Taoist, they are all talking about the sound.


    "Immortal Luoxia, don''t you go to clean the door?" Asked the Taoist of Yuxi.


    "It''s unforgivable for him to join Tianbao company and kill his classmates! But I wonder why he did all this? "


    "It must be a good plan!" Yuxi Dao said: "Tianbao company has many good things. He got less from beixuan sect than from Tianbao!


    Judging from his ability, he doesn''t seem to have been taught by the northern Xuan school! "


    Taoist Yu Zhuo interrupted and doubted: "two masters, I think the black beetle is strange. He says that he is the servant of Tianbao ancestor. But if Tianbao asked him to do this, how could he tell the truth casually?


    What''s more, he just took a piece of Tianbao''s Herald stone, which may not be the one given to him by Tianbao''s ancestor. Maybe he stole it from somewhere!


    I''m sure he wants to use Tianbao to frighten us, or to deliberately create a contradiction between Tianbao and our two factions? "


    On hearing this, the two leaders and several elders all felt that it was very reasonable and nodded.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Yuzhuo is right. Let''s not take this boy''s way!


    Capture him and take him back for a good interrogation. Even if it is really the work of Tianbao, we have two founders to support us, and we are not afraid of Tianbao business! "


    The Taoist priest of Yuxi was so angry that his whole body was filled with anger!


    "The spirit of Taiyi, the sacred wings of Xufeng...."


    The turquoise Zhenyuan became a pair of huge light wings. The speed of Yuxi Taoist priest suddenly accelerated. In a blink of an eye, he got rid of other friars and narrowed the distance with Ye Fan!


    Other friars of donghuangzong also cast this magic skill. One by one, like flying Eagles with wings on their back, swept across the sea and speeded up their pursuit!


    Naturally, the friars of beixuan sect did not want to lose face at this time.


    Under the leadership of the real person Luoxia, electric arc light appeared all over the body, as if there was lightning flashing on them!


    "Running thunder skill!"


    One by one, the experts of beixuan sect, who were shaping the spirit realm, were shooting in the air like lightning in human form. They also quickly caught up with them!


    Ye Fan knew that they would come after him, so he kept the state of double disintegration. Now he saw them accelerate and directly summoned thousands of flying swords!


    "Dragon scale sword wings!"


    Two huge sword wings suddenly spread out and suddenly vibrated, rolling out two sharp sword spirit vigorous wind!


    "Be careful!"


    A group of friars, such as Yuxi and Luoxia, were stunned when they saw the thousands of flying swords. Then they realized that there was a strong sword in the strong wind. They were shocked!


    A group of friars hurriedly took Zhenyuan defense and dodged away. Even a few elders bumped into a group!


    Ye Fan also took advantage of this group of people a deceleration, directly once again opened the distance!


    This time, the friars of the two schools did not dare to chase too close, and even scattered a lot, for fear of being hit.


    In the state of dragon scale sword wings, Ye Fan is not worried that he will be overtaken. Instead, he needs to slow down his speed, otherwise this group of guys will be lost!


    "What a sword! This Is it heaven level sword? " Taoist Yuxi looks suspicious.


    For most friars, the emperor level sword meaning only exists and legend, so even if they encounter a strong sword meaning, they will not think of the imperial sword idea, but will only think that it is a particularly powerful heaven level sword meaning.


    There was a burst of chagrin in the eyes of immortal Luoxia. Unexpectedly, the disciple Hei Juan developed such a skill. No wonder he dared to betray the sect so arrogantly."I don''t know where this evil creature learned this skill, but I''m afraid its strength is already above us..."


    "Judging from the sword meaning just now, even if it is difficult for him to defeat the masses, it will be extremely difficult for us to capture him, even if he will be killed or injured seriously," said Taoist Yuzhuo.


    After thinking for a while in Luoxia''s eyes, she said, "if this son really goes to find Tianbao, I''m afraid we can''t do anything about him.


    It''s better to take advantage of the current situation and contact the founders of our two schools to solve this problem!


    After all This son killed so many disciples, and it may have something to do with Tianbao Taoist. It''s about the survival of the clan, so we need to report to our ancestors! "


    Taoist Yuxi was also afraid of the power of the sword just now, so he agreed: "good! Then we''ll send a message to the grandfather immediately! "


    The two leaders took with them magic tools to communicate with the founder of the mountain. While chasing, they told the ancestors in the mountain gate the situation.


    Ye Fan fluttered his wings in front of him and looked back at the dozens of monks behind him. He felt that his body was full of blood, tension and excitement!


    It has to be said that this is a risky plan, but many things, to get the best results, have to take certain risks.


    His goal is very clear. He can either seize the sacred things by himself and help himself to a higher level by using the sacred things. Once he can condense the sword meaning golden elixir, the long habitat will no longer be an opponent!


    Whether it is for the sake of the surface world against the king of war, or against the ancient immortal world, he needs to improve his strength as soon as possible!


    Second, we should not let any ancestor of the eternal realm get it, because the sacred objects are likely to let the ancestor of the eternal realm enter the realm of seizing heaven.


    Ye Fan has been troubled by the long life environment. If he really wants to win the heaven, he doesn''t know what to do. He can''t expect that the ancient immortal world can never find the surface civilization.


    Therefore, Ye Fan must let every ancestor of changshengjing join in this battle!


    Otherwise, if any one of the ancestors of the long-term living environment would become a destabilizing factor!


    Only in advance of chaos into a pot of porridge, he this weak strength of the people, to take advantage of the only magic Yan advantage, to win that glimmer of hope!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    1565


    in the sky of the ancient immortal world, it can be said that there is a wonderful scene.


    The mortals and friars on several islands and continents saw dozens of thunder and blue lights, chasing a glittering figure, breaking through the sky!


    Naturally, Ye Fan will not really take the experts of these two schools to Tianbao business house, because it will not only reveal the truth, but also let himself fall into a crisis.


    What''s more, Ye Fan doesn''t know where Tianbao Taoist is.


    His goal is the Red Moon Island, which is where the sacred objects will appear this time.


    Ye Fan believes that no matter where Tianbao Taoist is, he will not be too far away from Hongyue island


    However, Ye Fan is also worried that if the delay is too long, it will be difficult for him to escape if the ancestors of beixuan and Donghuang will come after him.


    Therefore, when ye fan entered the middle of the cold light gate and Fenglin sea, he began to accelerate!


    He did not fly directly to Hongyue Island, which was tantamount to throwing himself into a trap. After all, there may have been two ancestors, namely, Chilian and Hanyu.


    Ye Fan is staggered in one direction. Although it is not far from Hongyue Island, it is at least another direction.


    The two groups of friars who pursued him so hard that they could even speed up Ye Fan. They were all in despair!


    "This How can this evil obstacle be speeded up? " Luoxia real person has been very tight, this speed has reached the limit.


    Taoist Yuxi and others are all suffering from scalp numbness, "has he not been running away with all his strength?"


    In the sound of speaking, they have watched Ye Fan''s figure helplessly, disappeared!


    "No! It''s lost The Taoist of Yuxi sighed angrily, "what can I do?"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Even if we lost the black beetle, but since he and Tianbao business are inseparable, we can go to Tianbao Taoist for verification after our ancestors come," suggested Taoist Yuzhuo.


    The immortal Luoxia also nodded and said: "yes, this evil creature really holds the herald stone of Tianbao business. Even if he has slandered Tianbao''s ancestor, he must be related to Tianbao business."


    Just at this time, two loud and clear voices came from the air, as if separated by tens of miles, directly into the divine consciousness of all people!


    "Taicang old friend! I haven''t seen you for a thousand years. I''ve made a lot of progress in my accomplishments. "


    "Ha ha Xuanhai old friend, is the real style still


    As soon as dozens of monks heard the sound, they immediately knew that their ancestors had arrived. They bent down in the air and bowed their heads to greet their ancestors.


    A figure in a black gold silk robe and a figure in a white robe with a green jade pendant at the waist almost at the same time, flying over dozens of miles and arriving at the scene.


    As if in front of these two people, the distance of dozens of miles, just need to step up two steps, do not need how to fly at all.


    "Welcome xuanhai ancestor!"


    "Welcome Taicang Laozu


    Xuanhai of beixuan school is about 1.7 meters tall, with thin and pointed cheeks, and a high black hair in a bun.


    "A group of little guys, looking for me to come here and pick up a traitor, but what about this traitor?" Xuanhai asked with a smile in his eyes.


    "Yes, it doesn''t mean that some thieves took refuge in Tianbao and harmed our disciples? Where are the people? " Taicang Laozu was obviously dissatisfied.


    Immortal Luoxia and Taoist Yuxi were very uneasy. With a group of elders, they arched their hands and said, "the disciple is incompetent. Let the boy run. His sword sense is very strong, and his flying speed is extremely fast..."


    "Oh? Dozens of people, chasing a little guy, but let him slip? Is it the little one who has the ability, or are you all too stupid? " Xuanhai asked jokingly.


    "I''m stupid! I can''t keep up with the traitor, but my ancestor, with the herald stone of Tianbao business, must have something to do with Tianbao Taoist! " Luoxia real man said in a hurry.


    Just as the crowd was silent and wanted to hear what the two ancestors meant, they found that xuanhai and Taicang were both looking at each other with deep meaning.


    The atmosphere was strangely quiet for a long time. Xuanhai began to smile and ask, "old friend of Taicang, I haven''t seen you for so long. Why don''t you walk around together?"


    Taicang, with a straight face and a negative hand, nodded, "it''s really the intention. It''s rare that the two factions have gathered together. Let''s find Tianbao to find out and walk around by the way. With the strength of you and me, the murderer must have nowhere to escape.".


    As soon as the two ancestors made up their minds, a group of disciples, such as Yuxi and Luoxia, naturally followed.


    Xuanhai and Taicang talked and laughed, and flew directly in one direction.


    Yuxi and others who followed him were stunned and found that the direction was not right.


    "Founder xuanhai, when we pursued the traitor, he went to another direction..." Luoxia immortal first carefully mentioned one.


    Xuanhai Laozu didn''t answer him at all. He just glanced back at him coldly.


    The Luoxia immortal was so scared that she suddenly woke up! The direction of the two ancestors is the direction of Hongyue island!?The main purpose of the two ancestors was not to chase the traitor, but to see the place where the sacred things appeared!?


    The other two groups of friars gradually came to realize that they were both thoughtful when they looked at each other''s side.


    Originally, because of the distance between the two groups and the fact that their strength is not as good as that of Han Guang men and Feng Lin Hai, neither of them has the courage to fight for the sacred objects.


    But now, almost all the masters of the two schools have gathered near the Red Moon Island, and the ancestors of the two schools have also come together


    At this moment, it seems that there is an opportunity to make a temporary alliance and go there to find out?


    Donghuangzong and beixuan sect are not rivals, but What about the sum of the two groups? That''s totally different!


    What''s more, the sacred objects have not yet appeared, and no one knows what they are. If the sacred objects that appear are not alone or can only benefit one person, then If they miss it, isn''t it a pity?


    In the final analysis, xuanhai Laozu and Taicang Laozu are not really able to resist the temptation of sacred objects, but before, no one dared to mention alliance.


    After all, they can''t trust each other. With their alliance, Han guangmen and fenglinhai may also form an alliance, which is in fact a waste of effort.


    Unlike now, the two groups suddenly come to a gathering, so that the cold light door and Fenglin haicuo can''t do it!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, he threw off the two sects of Ye Fan. In fact, I didn''t know that he was almost caught by two ancestors of changhabitat.


    He just estimated the departure speed of Tianbao Taoist at that time. He thought it was time to run and ran away.


    At the moment, Ye Fan is not sure whether the two groups will continue to search for him or go to Tianbao.


    Ye Fan doesn''t matter, because he has changed his clothes and appearance again. He finds a group of loose repair workers who want to go to the Red Moon Island to watch the excitement. He wanders among them and flies leisurely towards Hongyue island.


    For many friars with low accomplishments or small sects, although they are not qualified to compete for the sacred objects, they can always have a look. There are people who love to join in the fun.


    If there is no accident, Han Yu and Chi Lian are bound to fight. If Taoist Tianbao wants to intervene, he may encounter Taicang and xuanhai, who happened to come here temporarily


    Ye Fan is looking forward to it. I don''t know what it will be like


    Ye Fan doesn''t care much about the expectation of such a big fight. What''s the holy thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    Hongyue island is located in the southwest of the ancient Xianling kingdom. It is named because the island is shaped like a full moon surrounded by a lake, and most of the vegetation on it is red tree species.


    In the ancient immortal world, there are many islands and few people. In fact, few people pay attention to such a small island with little resources.


    Until a few months ago, the lake in the center of the island gradually became full of aura. When the monks of cold light gate and Phoenix Sea found out this, they reported it to their elders.


    Through the investigation, the elders of the two schools thought that it was very likely that the Archaean relic would appear from the lake, so they immediately sent their own disciples to keep close watch on them, and began to use a large number of flood and waste stones to set up the array.


    The two previous sacred objects were relatively abrupt. Unlike this one, they were discovered early, so both parties had a chance to compete.


    At the moment, the lake on the Red Moon Island has a magnificent and dense atmosphere, just like a colorful world of light and strange. It is the massive gushing of all kinds of aura that leads to such a grand occasion.


    There are hundreds of people on each side of the lake, two camps on each side.


    Among them, one side of the blue serving mainly is the cold light gate, while the other side is mainly red clothing, which is fenglinhai.


    Outside the camp of the cold light gate, there are hundreds of icicles carved with complicated runes. The top of these icicles is inlaid with large pieces of Honghuang stone.


    On the edge of each icicle, there is a monk who is practicing at least jiedan state.


    By continuously absorbing aura and operating the cold light formula, Zhenyuan crosses into the icicle. These Honghuang stones emit a stream of pure energy, which is gathered according to the law of Qimen technique.


    On the other hand, the monks in fenglinhai set fire to the fire and placed the stone in the fire.


    Hundreds of monks urged fenglinhai''s unique skill to turn the flame into a column of light, which was spectacular!


    One Yin and one Yang, strong smell of gunpowder. Before the sacred objects appeared, both sides had begun to compete


    In the West and east of Hongyue Island, a few miles away, there are some scattered islets and reefs. Hundreds of small sects, families and idle monks are watching from afar.


    When the monks looked at the Red Moon Island from a distance, they could see clearly that there was a piece of red and ice blue energy standing by the lake, just like two huge animals that were ready to fight at any time.


    Although these friars are not qualified and have no courage to share a holy relic, they naturally want to watch such a rare event.


    If you can see the ancestor of the eternal land, it is also an opportunity for many monks to observe and learn and understand the way of heaven.


    Over the past half a month, more and more friars have come here and there to wait for the birth of the sacred objects.


    "Great After such a long distance, you can feel a chill. It''s worthy of being a sword xiuzong. When you set up a big array, you are so dominant in fighting. ".


    "Do you mean the" Turbid Yin black water sword array "of the Han Guang gate If you want me to say, although this array is extremely murderous, it lacks the ability to recover. It can''t compare with the "burning sky and fire Lin array" of Fenglin sea


    "Although the fire Lin array can restore energy and spirit, it pursues an outbreak, and its defense is not so good. If we really want to fight, the black water sword array can have both attack and defense."


    "This Taoist friend, it''s as if you have seen the two battle formations fight with your own eyes. I think the fire Lin array must have the advantage. After all, it won''t take long to fight for holy things.".


    "Hum The battle between the ancestors of changshengjing can not be finished casually. If you want me to say, it must be the black water sword array that is better... "


    Several friars stood on a small island and argued endlessly.


    Suddenly, a voice came in


    "If you want me to say, these two factions are so competitive that they may be taken advantage of by others."


    Several monks looked back and found that he was a strange young monk in white.


    "What do you mean by this Asked a friar.


    The young monk said with a smile, "I wonder if the ancestors of the two schools have a great array to protect them, but if they are exhausted, will there be other ancestors of the eternal realm who will directly enter?


    Are they so confident that other ancestors won''t come? "


    A monk wearing a brocade robe said happily: "ha ha, this little Taoist friend, you think too naive!


    There is a big array in the Red Moon Island. The combat effectiveness of the red Lian and cold rain ancestors has almost doubled.


    Even if the ancestors of beixuan sect and donghuangzong all come, they can''t surpass any of them if they don''t set up a good array in advance.


    What''s more, there are so many masters of shaping spirit realm. It''s not so easy for them to take advantage of others'' danger.


    What''s more, the ancestor of the longevity scene, how can you really fight to the death and make yourself really in danger? "


    The young monk in white suddenly looked like, "I see. I''ve been taught!"


    The brocade monk was very proud. "This little Taoist friend is young, and he doesn''t understand many things. It''s normal.".The monk in white nodded with a smile and said, "well, if ancestor Tianbao is also involved, is there a variable?"


    "Tianbao ancestor?"


    Several friars all looked at each other, as if they didn''t think of it.


    After all, Tianbao Laozu has always been a business oriented, although expensive for one of the five long habitats, but has always been invincible.


    "Although Tianbao is powerful and has Hunyuan gold ingots around him, his Tianbao business can''t match any of the four major branches. He should not come here..." The brocade monk analyzed.


    The monk in white muttered, "is that right Why did I see a treasure ship of Tianbao company when I came here? Some people told me that the one standing on the boat was Tianbao ancestor. ".


    "What?"


    "Is it true?"


    A group of sanshoudins spread out, whether it is true or not, first of all, they had a heated discussion with each other.


    "Ah, if Tianbao comes, it will be really lively. Is it that Tianbao wants to capture another sacred object and directly win the ancient immortal kingdom?"


    "It is possible After all, there are Hunyuan gold ingots around me. It''s no problem for Tianbao to protect himself... "


    With the discussion among the monks, a few humble friars quietly took out the message stone


    This young monk in white is YeFan in disguise.


    After Ye Fan spread the news, he observed it carefully and found that someone was reporting the news.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must have been the disciples of the cold light gate and fenglinhai who planted themselves in the group to monitor the activities near the Hongyue island.


    In fact, Ye Fan doesn''t know where Tianbao ancestor is. However, the Taoist Tianbao spent so much effort to fight for the sacred object, and he certainly won''t give up because of his defeat in Hanlu city.


    Therefore, Ye Fan did not care about anything else. He first let the news out and, with the help of the spies of the two factions, let the high-level of the two factions pay attention to the Taoist Tianbao.


    ¡­¡­


    In a calm sea area, about tens of miles away from Hongyue island.


    It looks empty here, and there is nothing strange about it. But if a monk with enough accomplishments passes through here, he will find that there is a lot of real yuan power here!


    No one seems to be there, but in fact, the strong get together!


    Under a huge shield like a barrier, gorgeous merchant ships are berthing.


    In the Golden Pavilion on the upper deck of the treasure ship, Taoist Tianbao is listening to Qian Lao''s report


    Qian''s face was puzzled and worried, "Laozu! Something''s wrong! After receiving the news, the black beetle took the message stone of our firm and claimed that he was a member of Tianbao business. He killed Kuteng Taoist priest only after listening to the command of his ancestors!


    Now Taicang and xuanhai are both out of the mountain, and they have gathered the strong people of the two schools in shaping the spirit realm and are coming to the direction of Hongyue island! "


    Tianbao Laozu Huoran got up, and the evil spirit''s face was covered with clouds, "that boy dares to count on my ancestor!"


    "Laozu, although Taicang and xuanhai came out of the mountain because of the black beetle, their actions after they arrived were clearly the idea of sacred things! This time, the fight on the Red Moon Island is even more dangerous! " Old Qian looked worried.


    Just as Tianbao''s eyes twinkled and he thought about how to deal with it, he found that there was something in the communication stone


    Tianbao Laozu picked up the herald stone. After hearing this, his face was shocked.


    "Ancestor What happened? " Mr. Qian asked cautiously.


    "An internal report said that both Han Guang men and Feng Lin Hai had already known that our treasure ship was near Hongyue Island, and the elder had been sent to look for it..." Father Tianbao''s face was ugly.


    Old Qian looked confused and murmured: "this This treasure ship has seven times of "dim moon pearl" to protect. Even the friars of the spirit shaping realm have to be very close to detect it. How can it be exposed? "


    Tianbao''s ancestor was very angry and laughed, "he said that it was discovered by a little monk who did not know his origin. He spread the news, which led to people around Hongyue Island saying that my ancestor was going to take the treasure


    Hey, hey Little monk, what an unknown little monk This kid If you dare to plan on me like this, you can''t blame me for all kinds of tricks! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    1567


    over the Red Moon Island, there was a sudden change of wind and cloud.


    See dozens of thunder and blue light, in an instant!


    "Here comes another one!"


    Those monks in the distance were quite surprised to see this scene.


    "Isn''t that from beixuan sect and donghuangzong!? Didn''t they say they gave up the sacred things? Why are they here? "


    "Look! Are they Taicang and xuanhai? "


    With the shouts of surprise, the sea area near Hongyue island has been full of excitement!


    We did not expect that the original battle for sacred objects between the two factions would evolve into a gathering of four major sects, and it is also said that Tianbao business is coming!


    Ye Fan, standing in the crowd, is watching from a distance. He is very low-key. The current direction of things is similar to what he expected


    The xuanhai and Taicang could not resist the temptation of the sacred objects. When they arrived near the Red Moon Island, they finally decided to take a chance.


    Sometimes people are hesitant in the face of some interests and risks, but it is easy to make up one''s mind when someone pushes behind.


    The greed of human nature can not be avoided, even if it is a monk of long habitat.


    Led by a red light and a blue light, dozens of friars from fenglinhai and Hanguangmen rushed into the sky!


    "Taicang! Xuanhai! What do you mean? "


    He has long dark red hair and a big beard. He is a strong man. He is wearing red fur and armor, which looks like a magic weapon. The pupil color in his eyes is also like fire.


    On the other side, Han Yu, a handsome and elegant man in a long dark blue shirt, looks like he is about forty. He stands aloof from the sword. He is too lazy to talk more, but he has already expressed his dissatisfaction with his eyes


    "ha ha Two old friends, why are you so nervous? Taicang and I came here just by the way, "xuanhai said with a kind smile." I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Brother Chilian''s cultivation has become more and more profound. Brother Hanyu is still so elegant. ".


    "Don''t talk nonsense! If you pass by, how can you bring all the leaders and elders? " Chi Lian''s ancestor snorted heavily, "this sacred object is out of our Fenglin Haiti boundary. How dare you make up your mind?"


    The old ancestor of cold rain frowned: "red Lian, when did this red moon island belong to your Fenglin sea?"


    "My grandfather said yes, it is!" Red Lian old ancestor said arrogantly.


    Han Yu sneered, "I don''t want to bother you about who this holy thing belongs to. When it comes to the world, it will naturally be known, but in any case, it is impossible for beixuan sect and donghuangzong to intervene..."


    "Brother Hanyu Why should we be so nervous? I have already said that we are just passing by. In order to catch a traitor secretly recruited by Taoist Tianbao, we have to come here. "Xuanhai Laozu said with a smile.


    Red Lian Laozu and Hanyu Laozu listen, immediately face a change.


    "Tianbao? Is he really here? " Cold rain squints.


    This time, xuanhai and Taicang Laozu were a little surprised. In fact, they were just looking for an excuse to come to see the fight for sacred objects and wait for an opportunity.


    I didn''t expect it. It seems that I really got something


    Taicang Laozu solemnly said: "a rogue named Hei Jue killed hundreds of disciples of our two schools and fled to this direction. He held the herald stone of Tianbao business house in his hand and claimed that he was under the command of Taoist Tianbao..."


    "We have just heard that Tianbao is coming here on a treasure ship and has sent people to search for it. It seems that It''s true, "said the old red Lian with disdain on his face:" this crafty old thief, how dare to ambush behind his back! "


    Taicang Laozu touched his beard and said, "so The Taoist Tianbao deliberately sent the black dragon to stir up disputes between our two factions, and most of the time, he was also trying to hold us back.


    When he got Hunyuan gold ingot, he was not satisfied. He wanted to create a contradiction between us again, so as to fish in troubled waters and take away the sacred things this time! "


    "Not bad, old friends. Don''t fall into the scheme of Taoist Tianbao! Let me xuanhai say that we should be consistent now and find out the old thief Tianbao!


    The sacred object is between Fenglin sea and cold light gate. No matter how, it can''t reach him!


    We, beixuan sect, came here to catch the traitor and ask Tianbao for another explanation. But we didn''t mean to compete with two old friends for holy things... " Xuanhai''s old ancestor looked very sincere.


    Naturally, the other three ancestors didn''t believe his lies, but indeed, if Tianbao Taoist had been ambushing in secret, they would not feel comfortable.


    "As a businessman, he is just a Tianbao company. Do you really think he can be compared with our four major schools? We have to teach Tianbao a lesson before the holy things are born, "said Taicang.


    As he was saying this, the four ancestors suddenly realized something and suddenly turned their heads and looked to the West.


    "Tianbao?" The old ancestor of cold rain murmured.


    "The old boy knows that he can''t hide any more, so he sent him to the door by himself!" Chi Lian''s ancestor laughed.Sure enough, we can see that Tianbao, wearing a smiling face mask and a high hat, is leading a dozen of business experts in shaping the spirit realm!


    Although the number of people is very small compared with the four major sects, as long as there are Tianbao ancestors, this is a force that can not be underestimated.


    Ye Fan mingles with the crowd. Seeing this scene, a touch of doubt flashed in his eyes


    Although he hoped that the five ancestors of eternal life would fight early, the development of this matter was a little too fast.


    According to the law, we should wait for the holy things to come out before disputes arise. How can Tianbao come here when the sacred objects are not out?


    Tianbao will not fight head-on Then he did not come to fight for the holy things, but for other purposes


    It''s a pity that ye fan can''t get close to him. He can''t hear what the ancestors are saying


    "Tianbao! You have a little self-knowledge, and you know you come here. Do you really think I can''t find your trick!? Where''s the black beetle? " Taicang asked.


    Tianbao Laozu said with a smile: "four masters, Tianbao is the younger generation. How dare you cheat on the elders


    This time when Tianbao came here, he was wronged and slandered, so he had to explain it clearly! "


    "Oh? Can you still be wronged by Tianbao The old ancestor of red Lian said with a smile.


    Tianbao''s tone was very sad and said, "ancestor of red Lian, have you heard that the Zhenlong pavilion under my gate in Hanlu city was destroyed a few days ago. I had a big fight with a sword master?"


    The old ancestors of Chilian and Hanyu have changed their faces slightly. They have heard of some of them, but these days their main energy is on the Red Moon Island, and they don''t take any measures.


    What''s more, they don''t believe that a sword cultivation will suddenly appear, which is strong enough to repel Tianbao.


    Han Yu said, "are you really repulsed by an unknown sword Xiu? I think it''s just some misunderstanding. Those people don''t see the situation clearly... "


    "I''m ashamed to say that," sighed Tianbao. "It''s true. I really met a strong sword cultivation, and this person I have understood the legend of imperial sword


    "What?"


    The four ancestors were shocked. The other monks also took a breath of cold air and looked at each other. Some of them couldn''t believe it.


    Han Yu''s father was most excited, and his elegant face also had some grandiose expressions, forcing him to ask, "seriously? Are you right? "


    "Although the younger generation is not a swordsman, but I''ve seen a lot of sky level sword ideas. I can judge the strength of the sword.


    It seems that this son''s sword meaning is not special, but he is following the way of the emperor, making the sword subject and achieving the ever-changing effect He also admitted it himself, "Tianbao Laozu said sincerely.


    "Even if it''s true, what does that sword Xiu have to do with your sneaking here?" He asked without writing.


    Luoxia immortal, Yuxi Taoist, Yuzhuo Taoist, etc. suddenly think of something.


    "Sword cultivation Imperial sword The black beetle! " Taoist jade Carver woke up and said, "is the sword Xiu that made Tianbao''s ancestor retreat be the black one?"


    Tianbao Laozu nodded, "the jade carving little friend of donghuangzong is really smart. At last, there are people who understand. Good! That black bug, it was the sword Xiu who wounded my ancestor that day!


    Just ask me, if this black gourd is really a member of Tianbao company, why do you want to fight against my ancestor? And almost killed Ben?


    Dear ancestors and Taoist friends I''m really wronged by Tianbao. All this is done by this insidious, mean and ruthless swordsman


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    1568


    "Tianbao, there is a message stone of your Tianbao company in the hand of the black beetle. How can you explain it Taicang asked.


    Tianbao''s ancestor chuckled bitterly, "this son peeped at the treasure of Tianbao company and killed a manager of my family to get the herald stone.


    It was just because of the sudden emergence of such a shifty and ruthless thief that I caught him in Hanlu city. Unfortunately, I failed.


    Four elders, don''t you think I can come here to fight for holy things?


    You have misunderstood me Tianbao. I came here only because the boy is very likely to be killed here suddenly and come here early to stare at it.


    If it''s really a member of Tianbao business, why do I have to summon people around here and wait for him to appear? "


    "Well, there''s no proof of it. Don''t you have any evidence to prove what you said?" The old man of red Lian disdained the way.


    Tianbao was very just and said: "naturally, Tianbao will not casually talk about it. Since I dare to come here, it is certainly justified..."


    With that, Tianbao looked at the cold rain ancestor on one side.


    "Hanyu ancestor, do you know where to go


    "Cold rain squints," you ask this is why? "


    "In Hanlu city that day, the villain hurt me because I didn''t expect that he had your Sun changing mirror in his hand." Tianbao said.


    "What?" "Cold rain surprised," you say he is our cold light door people? How could that be possible? "


    Tianbao waved his hand with a smile: "don''t worry. The magic weapon is in his hand, but he may not be a member of your cold light family The thief can change his appearance and hide his accomplishments. He may have cheated the magic weapon from your cold light door


    Several other ancestors looked at the cold rain strangely, and they finally understood why someone could beat back Tianbao. It turned out that they took advantage of the sun changing mirror.


    "Hanhui! Come up


    Han Yu''s ancestor directly transmitted the message to the leader of the island, Han Hui.


    Han Hui didn''t expect to call him up, so he came to the position of a few ancestors a little bit lower. He bowed his hands respectfully and said, "disciple Hanhui, I''ve met you all.".


    "Han Hui, stealing the sky and changing the sun mirror, has it been handed over to anyone now?" Cold rain asked.


    Han Hui was surprised. He blinked and said, "this magic weapon was taken away by cold stars just a few days ago."


    "Cold stars?" The cold rain frowns and murmurs.


    "Young master of the cold family? Would you tell him to come out and ask? " Xuanhai Laozu laughs.


    Han Hui said with regret: "some of my ancestors may not know that Leng Xingchen was betrayed by his righteous brother, Ning Feng. He has unfortunately died with Leng Feng It''s just these days. ".


    "Oh?" Xuanhai and Taicang Laozu and so on, all eyes show suspicious color.


    Tianbao Laozu was very sorry and said: "headmaster Hanhui, the deceased is dead. Don''t be too sad. However, since the cold stars are not there, what about the sun changing mirror? "


    Han Hui didn''t understand why he had been asking about the magic weapon, but he had to answer truthfully: "I''ve been in the red moon island these days, and I haven''t asked about the remains of Leng stars, but I think it should be in the hands of his wife nianrujiao.".


    "Can I ask nianrujiao to come and bring a mirror to change the sun?" Tianbao Laozu road.


    "Rujiao is guarding the spirit for her husband, this..." Han Hui hesitated, looking to his ancestors cold rain.


    Cold rain nodded, "go ahead, call the girl who reads home, let her bring all the cold star relics.".


    Hear the ancestor said so, Han Hui quickly take orders, on the spot on the news, let the people in the door notice nianrujiao.


    Hanguangmen is not far away from Hongyue Island, so it doesn''t take much time to wait.


    Looking around at the monks near the Red Moon Island, they all felt extremely nervous and expectant to see several ancestors gathering there. Although they could not hear what the ancestors said, such a scene was also rare.


    Ye Fan wanders among them. Seeing that the five ancestors have no intention to start, he feels more and more uneasy


    This thing seems to be developing in a direction he doesn''t want to see


    Ye Fan only hopes that the sacred objects will come out of the lake on the island. Only when the sacred objects come out, can the ancestors tear their faces and start fighting for each other


    After all, the five ancestors of changshengjing are tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of years old. For them, chatting for an hour or two is just a blink of an eye.


    Casually said for a while, read Ru Jiao''s figure, appeared in the field of vision.


    A pure white dress, head wearing white flowers, red eyes of the woman, haggard face, but still not beautiful words, like a pitiful orchid.


    "Child, you come over," Han Hui sighed and waved to Nian Ru Jiao.


    Nianrujiao only has the cultivation of the earth pill. In front of these five ancestors, she is a little breathless because of the pressure that she shows inadvertently.


    "Nianrujiao, meet several ancestors", the woman had been a little nervous before she came, and her face was even paler at this time."Cold rain asked:" read home girl, do you have the remains of cold stars, all brought? "


    "Back to the old ancestor of cold rain, I brought you..." Nianru Jiao took out a storage bag.


    "Is there a mirror in this Cold rain asked again.


    Nianru Jiao''s eyes twinkled, bit her lips and shook her head: "that mirror It''s gone. ".


    After hearing this, several ancestors became more suspicious, even Han Hui didn''t expect it.


    Tianbao ancestor said with a smile: "is it missing, or dare not say who took it?"


    Nianrujiao''s heart beat faster and her body trembled. Facing these ancestors, it was too difficult for her to tell a lot of things.


    Tianbao Laozu leisurely said: "nianrujiao, we in Tianbao business have seen that Jianxiu, who hurt my ancestor that day, went to find you and left Hanlu city with you.


    If my ancestor guessed right, the cold star with you is actually a fake?


    It''s the villain who killed Leng Xing Xing, then pretended to be Leng Xing, went into the cold light gate to cheat away the magic weapon, and then killed the condensation wind, falsely claimed to die with the condensation wind, right or not


    "No! no, it isn''t! That''s not the truth! My husband My husband, he... " Read Ru Jiao panic, face red, a face helpless hesitation, but do not know how to open mouth.


    She knew that the cold star was not killed by Ye Fan, but she had no evidence. If she said some evidence, it would be a proof that the cold star was false!


    If the cold star that appears recently is false, then she is shielding fake goods, also be greatly disadvantageous!


    The key is that she knows that Tianbao''s ancestor is calling for a thief, but she doesn''t have any solid evidence, and she has no ability to accuse an ancestor of eternal life


    "If you say no, do you have evidence? You''re so nervous, aren''t you hiding the fake? "


    Nianru Jiao bit her silver teeth and clenched her hands. Her eyes dodged. She didn''t know how to say it.


    Several ancestors are not stupid, at a glance found that there is a problem.


    Han Yu''s face was as cold as ice. It was even more humiliating to think that his magic weapon was stolen by a fake thief, and that the disciples were helping outsiders to cheat.


    "Nianrujiao, what is the truth? I want you to confess immediately!"


    Nianru Jiao raised her head and sobbed in tears: "the ancestor of cold rain Rujiao doesn''t know anything. If she really can''t forgive me, I''d like to die on the spot to show her innocence... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    1569


    "Ru Jiao! You How can you talk to your grandfather like that? " The headmaster Han Hui is in one side anxious way.


    Nianrujiao''s eyes were dark and dim, and she said: "master, the stars are not here. I don''t care about anything I just want to wake him quietly, or Go with him. ".


    "Ha ha It''s just that you have more than one cold star in your heart, "Tianbao''s ancestor said with a wicked smile:" that fake, why do you want to protect him like this? Are you really in love with that fake cold star? "


    After hearing this, Han Hui can''t help but look at nianrujiao in surprise. In fact, the cold light door, including him, has many doubts about the cold stars that appear in the last few days.


    If that is really a powerful mysterious sword Institute disguised, then a lot of things will be able to explain!


    "Girl, the truth to recruit, in the end is not someone pretending to be cold stars", cold rain ancestor face more and more ugly.


    Read Ru Jiao a face of life can not love the color, silent silence.


    "You child! Do you really want to protect a thief!? Are you worthy of the stars? " Han Hui said anxiously.


    Nianru Jiao flashed a glimmer of light in her eyes and asked, "master When the stars were alive, how many people in the door were looking at him? How many people really deserve him?


    He''s gone, but he''s holding on to him Can''t he rest in peace? Why should he be disturbed?


    The wind of condensation is dead, and he killed the stars. As I have said, why do you have to work hard to force each other? "


    Han Hui''s face is tangled, and I don''t know where to start. The attitude of the people in the cold light family towards the cold stars is indeed not very good in the past 100 years.


    Tianbao Laozu, however, said with a low smile: "Hanyu Laozu, this girl is mostly confused by the thief, and now all want to cover for that person.


    As far as I know, that boy should also have a good feeling for this girl, otherwise, he won''t leave the girl''s life.


    If there is no accident, the boy should be in the dark and want to see us fight for this holy thing, so that he can reap profits.


    We might as well make use of this girl, let that boy obey, jump out by oneself, how about? "


    The old ancestor of cold rain thought about it and seemed to be hesitant.


    Father Tianbao advised: "Han Yu, this man pretended to be the young master of the cold family, went into the cold light gate to cheat and take away the magic weapons. How can we let go of such humiliation? Whether it is the cold light door or the cold family, they should not tolerate the existence of such villains? "


    "Hey, Tianbao, you still have too much dirty water in your stomach," sneered the old father of Chi Lian.


    Tianbao looked modest. "Two of you, I''m a junior of Tianbao. I just want to destroy my Zhenlong Pavilion and capture and kill the shamed thieves. When it''s finished, I''ll take people away immediately!"


    Cold rain old ancestor a pair of cold eyes looked at nianrujiao, and said: "girl, my ancestor will give you a chance to tell the truth, otherwise It''s betrayal of the cold light gate


    Nianru Jiao was so anxious that her tears fell and she shook her head and said, "ancestor, I really didn''t do what I''m sorry about!


    It''s really my reason If you believe me, when I go back, I will I can tell you in private that


    "Listen! Ladies and gentlemen! Listen! She is hiding the truth Tianbao old man immediately laughed, "cold rain ancestors, this matter concerns my Tianbao firm, but you can''t has the final say.


    What''s more, the boy killed so many people from donghuangzong and beixuan sect. I''m willing. Taicang and xuanhai, the two elders, won''t do it either! "


    Taicang and xuanhai both nodded. Naturally, they needed an explanation.


    Han Yu was silent for a moment and said, "since you have given me an opportunity, you don''t treasure it, so do what Tianbao says..."


    "Grandfather! I don''t want it


    Nianrujiao looks panicked, but the development of the matter is beyond her control.


    "The cold rain ancestor really has the bearing, that day treasure I offended!"


    Tianbao Laozu''s hand stretched out, there was a golden real yuan, just like a huge palm, and grasped nianrujiao in the void!


    "Ah


    Nianrujiao exclaimed, and her flying sword fell down directly!


    Women struggle, but can not get rid of the hands of Tianbao.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the cold light gate were shocked. The cold couple and Han Yuntao were anxious and puzzled, but they were helpless because they were the ancestors of Tianbao. No one dared to ask.


    Not far away, the onlookers also looked at each other, quite puzzled what had happened.


    "Look Isn''t that the first beauty of the cold light gate


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s said that Leng Xingchen was killed by one of his brothers, and she became a widow..."


    "What did Tianbao do to arrest a widow? Does cold rain care? "


    "Well, it''s mostly something you''ve done and found out..."


    A group of monks were full of gossip. Most of the male monks loved the beauty, while the female monks were quite disdainful.Suddenly, in the sky came the voice of Tianbao ancestor like a Hong Zhong


    "Stinky boy! I know that you must be near the Red Moon Island. This woman refuses to speak in order to cover up the truth for you If you don''t show up, you''ll be welcome! "


    As soon as this was said, thousands of monks near Hongyue Island were shocked.


    There are more and more voices of speculation. Everyone is curious. Who is this "Stinky boy" in the end? Is it true that nianrujiao is a good friend?


    In the crowd, Ye Fan, dressed in white, clenched his fist and clenched his teeth


    In fact, when he found out that Tianbao''s ancestor showed up in advance, he had some bad premonition. This despicable guy would probably bite back.


    But until nianrujiao appeared, Ye Fan was in a fluke mood, hoping not to follow the worst script.


    However, the sacred things did not appear, and the other ancestors were convinced by the Taoist Tianbao that things went to the worst direction.


    What to do Do you continue to hide, wait for the sacred things to appear, sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, or Out now?


    In the face of the five immortals, except for the old man of Chilian, the other four are determined to fight with him. This How to fight!?


    In Ye Fan''s mind, the faces flashed quickly, the lovers, children, family members, brothers and sisters on the ground, the eyes looking forward to their return


    As long as there is a magic face, you can not be found, you can go back


    If you rush out now, you will be caught in the trap of Tianbao Taoist. If you die, you may not be able to save Nian rujiao


    Perhaps, only do not rush out, is the only way to let nianrujiao survive? Maybe Tianbao ancestor won''t really kill her?


    Reason tells Ye Fan that he can''t rush out, and that he can''t break himself and the surface of the world. This is crazy and stupid to the extreme!


    Ye Fan clenched his fist tightly, and even pricked his skin and soaked in blood


    In the air, Tianbao Laozu paid close attention to the situation in all directions, waiting for a figure to appear.


    Nianrujiao is wrapped up in the Golden real yuan by the whole person. Her bones and heads are going to be crushed. The painful ground is as white as paper.


    "No It''s no use No one will come... " The woman murmured, tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    Seeing that no one appears, nianrujiao''s heart is both a blessing and a trace of desolation.


    Han Hui on one side couldn''t look down. He begged: "father Tianbao, maybe the thief really exists, but maybe he''s not here. Let the child go first She just lost her husband and became a widow. It''s really not easy... "


    Taoist Tianbao looked back at the cold rain ancestor. Seeing that the cold rain had no voice, he said, "I have my own discretion. If I hurt her, I will cure her..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tianbao''s hand was slightly pinched, and the Golden real yuan was tightened again!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    nianrujiao screamed, and coughed up a mouthful of blood directly. The sad cry spread to all directions, which made many people who cherish the fragrance and treasure feel tight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    1570


    some of the monks around Hongyue Island couldn''t bear to see it any more.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that she has to be tortured like this for whom.".


    "Han Yu, the ancestor of the Han Guang gate, didn''t stop him. Did he have a grudge against him?"


    "Could it be that the ancestor Tianbao misunderstood something? She really doesn''t know what she knows... "


    "How can it be? It''s Tianbao. Even if he misunderstands him alone, are the other ancestors misunderstood? Most of them are some kind of lover, a heartless person, who killed nianrujiao... "


    There are friars everywhere, and in the air, Tianbao Laozu and others are looking around with vigilance.


    "Tianbao, it seems that your guess is wrong. The person who pretends to be a black snake is cruel and ruthless. Most of the time, he would not come out to die for such a woman," xuanhai sneered.


    Taoist Tianbao shook his head and said, "father xuanhai, this man is not really cold-blooded and merciless. Have you not found that the places where he killed your disciples are in some market towns and cities?


    In my opinion, it seems to me that this man is merciful to the ordinary people, so that he can kill them. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to choose these places.


    So As long as he''s here, he won''t just sit around and ignore... "


    After saying that, Tianbao Taoist once again strengthened the power of Zhenyuan. The huge golden palm seemed to crush nianrujiao directly!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    nianrujiao screamed bitterly. She felt that her bones and internal organs were going to burst. The pain of tearing heart and lung made her want to faint, but because of the pain, she could not fall into a coma.


    Women only feel a blank brain, ears crazy tinnitus, a pair of eyes constantly congested red


    Hearing this terrible cry, many friars took a breath. Just thinking about the taste, they all felt chilly


    At this time, a burning golden light suddenly burst out from a small island reef!


    As if a powerful monarch in the world, the moment covered a few miles!


    Tianbao Laozu and other five long habitat strong, suddenly eye dew fine awn, dead staring at that small island reef!


    "Here he is!" Taoist Tianbao laughed wildly: "ha ha! I knew this kid would show up


    Nianrujiao was full of blood and her eyes were whirling with tears. She looked at the dazzling golden light rising from the sky with great complexity. She shook her head in pain and sobbed: "don''t Don''t... "


    A group of loose repair workers on the islands and reefs were scared to flee.


    A white leaf sail, at this time has put away the illusion, directly exposed their own appearance.


    At the moment, he knows who he has become. If he has to fight life and death, he hopes to face all this with his real face!


    Disintegrate! Double disintegration!


    The sword will disintegrate! No double sword meaning, extremely!!


    Ye Fan showed his strength to the extreme in an instant. After the extreme compression, the sword God''s body appeared on him like a guardian God more than three meters high.


    Under his feet, the island and reef collapsed into the sea because he could not bear such fierce sword pressure!


    The body of the sword God opened his eyes and looked at the five monks of eternal life in the air.


    Even if they were five ancestors of eternal life, they all felt excited and felt a trace of danger!


    "Is it really the imperial sword?" As a sword cultivator, Han Yu''s eyes were full of blazing color, envious and astonished.


    "When did our ancient immortal world produce such a number one character?" Taicang Laozu also swallowed the throat.


    Chi Lian''s ancestor snorted, "no wonder you almost killed Tianbao Fortunately, the cultivation of this boy seems not high, otherwise What''s more... "


    Ye Fan soared into the air. At this time, he did not reserve his strength and directly summoned tens of thousands of flying swords!


    The flying sword, which covers the sky and the sun, is like a cloud of swords, surrounding Ye Fan''s body!


    Surrounded by tens of thousands of flying swords, the seemingly isolated man suddenly seems to be an army. It is fierce and shows no weakness to the five immortal ancestors in front of him!


    Among them, a large number of flying swords are top-grade and top-quality flying swords that have been refined for several times. The colorful and colorful metal halo is the proof of rare metal making, which makes countless friars exclaim at it!


    It''s hard to imagine that someone can use so many flying swords at the same time, but the key is that one person has so many good swords!?


    You know, it''s very rare for a monk to have one or two of these flying swords!


    For a moment, even the several ancestors of the eternal land were jealous!


    "How could How can this boy get so many swords? "


    "There aren''t so many alchemy flying swords in the whole ancient immortal kingdom?"


    Tianbao Laozu''s eyes were full of greed, and said with a wicked smile, "this son, as expected, has hidden a lot of secrets! I don''t know how many good things he has hidden... "Nianrujiao seems to have forgotten the pain at this time, staring at the man who is like the sword God


    Wearing white clothes, he looks firm and resolute. After hundreds of meters, you can feel deeply


    "No double sword meaning, dragon scale sword wing!"


    Thousands of flying swords converge directly behind Ye Fan to form two sword wings.


    Other flying swords follow Ye Fan, just like the dense star river sword array, and fly to the Red Moon Island quickly together!


    Seeing ye fan carrying tens of thousands of flying swords, the golden sword with the wind and thunder approaching, the five ancestors carefully carried Zhenyuan body protection!


    They can all perceive that Ye Fan''s sword power at this time is enough to kill them!


    Ye Fan also knows that he has the ability to break the defense of the long habitat, but he can only break the defense.


    He has three disadvantages when he really fights. First, he can''t hold on to this kind of self injury for a long time.


    secondly, he doesn''t know that he can definitely hit the opponent with his sword intention.


    thirdly, as long as the spirit of eternal life is immortal, he can recover his body and continue to fight with great strength, but he can''t afford to consume.


    It''s just like the last time when facing Tianbao Taoist priest, if Tianbao directly uses the sawing tactics to consume, delay time, or constantly defend, Ye Fan will not have any chance.


    This time, Tianbao Laozu has already known his own strength, and he won''t trust him any more. Ye Fan doesn''t think that the other party will give him an opportunity.


    Besides, there are four other ancestors who will attack him at any time


    So, in theory, if you do it yourself, the odds are almost zero!


    A moth to a fire!


    "For Why... "


    At this time, nianru Jiao asked in a low voice with white lips. Her eyes were full of despair.


    Ye Fan''s mouth slightly up, he knows more than anyone, this moment he made a decision is how stupid, how self-sufficient!


    However, nianrujiao will one day have something to do with Ye Fan. If she fails to save her life like this, she will feel suffocated


    "It''s simple. I don''t want you to die..." Ye Fan said frankly, at this moment, his behavior has expressed all emotions, there is no need to say more.


    Ye Fan knows that he is not so kind and upright, but he doesn''t want to live against his heart!


    If a person is alive, everything must follow the rational way of thinking, which is no different from the robot.


    The reason why people are human is because of emotion, because of impulse, because of the unknown possibility that can not be predicted, will be so different!


    Ye Fan has experienced countless times of life and death. Many times, Ye Fan felt that it was a miracle that made him survive


    This time, Ye Fan still felt the death of his life, but he did not despair, but intended to gamble everything, with all the means he could think of, to fight a miracle!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    1571


    nianrujiao looked at the man, as if she were crazy.


    "Ha ha What a heavy love and righteousness stinky boy, no wonder this girl is willing to die for you. "Tianbao Laozu unloaded Zhenyuan and released nianrujiao.


    For him, nianrujiao has no use value, and killing it may offend the cold light gate, so let it go.


    Nianru Jiao simply can''t support any more and falls down directly. Fortunately, the headmaster Hanhui holds her up.


    Seeing that the situation above is not right, Han Hui looks at Ye Fan in a complicated way, and takes nianru Jiao back first.


    Nianrujiao watched Ye Fan face the five ancestors of changshengjing. She tried to reach for something, but she couldn''t even lift her hand


    Ye Fan is absorbed in looking at the five people in front of him, but he has no time to see nianrujiao again


    "You are a little brave to impersonate my disciple Hei Juan.".


    Xuanhai Laozu sneered: "do you really think that with your imperial sword idea and thousands of flying swords, you can be enemies with our ancestors!? Do you think you can still run away after killing so many of our disciples? "


    "Who said I want to run away? "


    Ye Fan is suddenly in a dilemma, mobilizing tens of thousands of flying swords, just like a storm, and shooting directly at the five ancestors in front of us!


    There is no double sword meaning, breaking sky sword rain!!


    Horizontal release of sword rain, like thousands of streamers, golden flying sword intensively across the sky!


    "A little bit of work!"


    This time, the ancestor of Tianbao didn''t hide his clumsiness at all. He released the Hunyuan gold ingot and directly inflated into a huge golden shield, blocking himself in front of him!


    With a big wave of his hand, a torrential and fiery wave rolled out in anger and destroyed all ye fan''s flying swords!


    Just as soon as these two immortal ancestors made a move, Ye Fan''s sword meaning was completely suppressed!


    However, Ye Fan had expected that it would be so!


    He used the avalanche sword rain, but he didn''t want to take advantage of it at all. What he wanted was to create chaos and find a gap!


    "Sou!"


    Under the rapid vibration of the dragon scale sword wings, Ye Fan''s figure quickly dives to the Red Moon Island!


    "No! He''s going to take the holy things! "


    Several ancestors realized Ye Fan''s real purpose. They were shocked. Ye Fan didn''t run away. Instead, they had to go to the lake on Hongyue island!?


    Is this crazy guy not only not afraid, but also wants to fight for holy things!?


    The sacred object is not yet born, but it is obviously hidden in the lake.


    Because some sacred objects may be destroyed if they are forced to fight ahead of time.


    For example, some immature fairy fruit medicine, if it does not wait for its natural maturity, it will be completely ineffective.


    Therefore, both Han Guang men and Feng Lin Hai did not dare to go down to the lake in advance to investigate, and remained vigilant.


    If ye fan goes in and makes trouble at the moment, in case the sacred objects are destroyed or taken by him, there may be big changes!


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Han Yu''s ancestor was the first to react. He directly summoned his own white silver flying sword and pushed it with one hand!


    "Dripping water wears away the stone!"


    This flying sword is like a magic arrow that goes through every step of the world. It also looks like a huge drop of water. It flashes with white light and goes straight to Ye Fan''s back heart!


    Ye Fan felt a penetrating sword sense behind him. He knew that it was the sword meaning of Han Yu''s ancestor. He didn''t dare to make it big. He changed the shape of the dragon scale sword wings behind him and turned it into a double-layer sword shield!


    Refraction sword shield!


    Just when ye fan thought he could catch up with him, he found that the meaning of the sword was speeding up with the increasing distance of his hand!?


    Speed, power, can increase with distance!?


    It''s like the rain falling from the air, adhering to more rain, and with the fall, speed and strength continue to increase!


    It''s too late to condense the sword and shield!


    Ye Fan is aware that he will be directly hit. While falling, he pushes out a sword idea and changes his body position!


    "Bang!"


    The refracted sword shield behind him, only condenses the first layer, is pierced by the sword like water drop!


    A large number of flying swords are scattered and scattered, but the power of sword will not be reduced!


    Even though ye fan is a king level sword meaning, the other side is a heaven level sword idea, but the gap in cultivation makes the sword meaning of Han Yu''s ancestor surpass the unparalleled sword meaning at this time!


    Ye Fan reluctantly dodges, just can with that sword meaning brush body!!


    "Boo!"


    Ye Fan found his thigh, scraped by the sword, and spattered out a piece of blood directly!


    Ye Fan gnaws his teeth. It''s dangerous! If you make a half point mistake in your judgment, your heart or abdomen is pierced!?


    However, although injured, but can not stop Ye Fan, a head into the lake in the Red Moon Island!!


    "PutongYe Fan was submerged in the water and splashed with water!


    Once in the water, the strong aura in the water makes Ye Fan feel that the whole person is excited. The cells all over the body are like stimulants. They are not active!


    Ye Fan''s brain is more sober than ever, his first step plan, finally is successful!


    Show up and let nianrujiao get out of trouble!


    Then, try to divert the attention of these ancestors!


    What can make these five ancestors give up on him? No doubt there is only one - holy thing!


    If the sacred objects appear, most of the five ancestors will have no time to think about him. After all, they can kill him at any time. If the sacred objects are taken away, they will be very difficult to take them back.


    However, the sacred objects will not cooperate with Ye Fan, so Ye Fan has to go down to the lake to find it!


    In any case, Ye Fan can only gamble. If he can find out the sacred objects and throw them out as bait, I''m afraid these ancestors will have to leave his affairs behind and fight for the sacred things!


    Of course, this plan is also very dangerous. Just like a moment ago, Ye Fan was killed before he entered the lake.


    And if Tianbao Laozu is not willing to let Nian rujiao go, he can only be brave enough to do it.


    On the whole, his plan is still successful. Unfortunately, the tens of thousands of flying swords scattered outside have no time to take back the sword God ring.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan did not lack a sword. After summoning one in the lake, the imperial sword went deep into the lake again!


    The lower he felt, the more powerful his aura was. The sacred things should be there!


    If he finds a sacred object that can change his life against the heaven, he will not be afraid of the five ancestors in the eternal life!


    Of course, Ye Fan has to hurry up. After all, when the five ancestors saw him coming down, they would certainly chase him down.


    Above the lake, Tianbao and other five ancestors looked at the rippling lake and looked at each other.


    Naturally, the five people had their own thoughts. All the previous greetings have become meaningless.


    The sacred object is in the lake. Ye Fan has gone down. Although he may not be able to obtain the sacred object successfully, there is at least a probability that he will get it first.


    Chi Lian''s ancestor couldn''t help it. He turned back and said, "fenglinhai disciple, keep the fire Lin array! Don''t go out without permission! "


    After saying that, the ancestor of red Lian directly plunged into the lake!


    Seeing this, the old ancestor of cold rain rushed to defend the sword and got into the lake with the same head!


    The remaining three ancestors on the lake, you look at me, I look at you, and finally no one can put on any more. Their desire for sacred objects makes them show their magic power and rush into the lake one after another!


    If you go down, at least you have a chance. If you don''t go down, you can only watch others take holy things. Of course, none of them is willing to!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    1572


    deep in the cold lake, it was dark, and the aura became more abundant as it went down, as if every drop of water was formed by Aura!


    Even if ye fan is still in the state of double disintegration, sword meaning sword body, and limit has no double sword meaning, his body obviously does not feel very tired in such a state of high intensity consumption.


    The body slightly damaged, the rich aura let him recover.


    Although Reiki is a very important resource for friars, just like normal people need nutrients, if they are "over nourished", they will cause diseases and other problems.


    Too much is better than too much. Everything is the same. When aura exceeds the limit that a monk and a body can bear, tonic will also become poison!


    From the beginning, Ye Fan felt comfortable, and gradually became a little too active. His heart beat faster and his blood flowed wildly. He had become overloaded


    It''s as if every cell of your body, at any time, wants to completely melt in the lake!


    No way! If you go on like this, before you reach the deepest point, your body will be damaged by Aura!


    Ye Fan has no choice but to use his sword to protect his body and cut off the contact of aura.


    Ye Fan is the first time to encounter such a situation. He doesn''t want to touch the aura, but avoids it.


    At this time, Ye Fan suddenly realizes that there are several breath behind him that are constantly approaching!?


    Sure enough, all the five ancestors of changshengjing have come down!?


    Ye Fan immediately went deep, but as he got deeper and deeper, the density of aura became more and more high. Ye Fan felt his sword spirit and could not stop the high concentration of Aura!?


    Even, the surrounding feeling has been all the spirit of heaven and earth into the liquid, there is not much water at all!


    What''s going on here?! Is this the deepest part of the fountain that has pure liquid heaven and earth essence?


    He feels his sword is constantly being eroded, and ye fan is struggling to support him. After all, if he turns back, he will seek his own way to death.


    At the back of the lake, I was shocked by the concentration of red spirit!


    They can''t bear such a strong aura than Ye Fan. After all, their physical strength is not as strong as ye fan.


    Everyone has carried the true yuan to prevent the spirit from eroding.


    However, their cultivation is better than Ye Fan, and Tianbao ancestor has Hunyuan gold ingot to protect his body, but it is easier than Ye Fan.


    Five ancestors covetously chased after the next touch of gold, they know, Ye Fan will certainly be more than them to hold on!


    As for the attack to kill Ye Fan, none of the five did.


    In such a chaotic and dangerous environment, anyone who takes the first step may take care of one and lose the other. If someone stealthily attacks, there will be big trouble.


    Therefore, the five men were on guard against each other, and no one was in a hurry to take the first move. In their view, Ye Fan''s going on like this is no different from the dead.


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and struggled. He felt that the concentration of his sword could not stop the invasion of aura outside!


    More density, stronger quality aura, just like a needle in a thread, into Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan took too much tonic, so he began to bleed from his nostrils, and his capillary blood was constantly oozing out of his pores


    Is it possible that I really want to die because of the excess of Aura!?


    It''s not good to be forced to go down by the steel, not by the willpower!


    Gradually, Ye Fan found that the water below had a feeling of upwelling!


    There is a fountain at the bottom of the lake!?


    However, the closer you get to the bottom of the lake


    Ye Fan felt that his consciousness began to be a little fuzzy, and the speed of the five ancestors'' diving behind him slowed down obviously.


    Everyone knows that the abyss of death is going down, but no one is willing to stop


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Suddenly! There was a deep and mysterious sound at the bottom of the lake, as if it was the nasal sound of some kind of giant beast, which was introduced into people''s ears!


    Ye Fan and his five ancestors all doubted whether they were hearing hallucinations. How could they breathe!?


    But at this time, in the dark at the bottom of the lake, there suddenly appeared two huge golden and blue animal pupils like millstones!!


    Even if only see this pair of eyes, can feel, a kind of intense hostility and anger!!


    Ye Fan is like falling into an ice cave. I feel the blood is cold!


    Damn it! How can there be creatures in this land of death with rich Aura!?


    Do you mean This is the holy thing!?


    Holy things are alive!?


    After all, the five ancestors of changshengjing were obviously aware of the problem. They were more experienced than Ye Fan. After all, there were so many rare and exotic animals in the ancient immortal world and the ancient times!


    Can stay in this kind of place, is not the ancient god beast, is the ancient fierce beast, absolutely not easy to provoke!!Run!


    No need to go back to the top five!


    Ye Fan noticed that the five ancestors had retreated to the top. Of course, he would not continue to wait for death. He quickly turned around and followed him up!


    "Roar..."


    The giant beast at the bottom of the lake, seems to have been infuriated, stepping on the water waves, to the direction of the water!


    Although Ye Fan has no time to see what''s behind him, his huge golden blue eyes have proved how big his body is and the size of his head is absolutely no less than Xiaojin!


    If this guy catches up with him, he may be eaten by one bite!


    Fortunately, the giant beast, it seems that the speed of action is not fast, a group of people rushed out of the water, the beast did not catch up.


    When ye fan rushed out of the lake, he saw the five ancestors of the long habitat, all of them were scattered!


    Cold rain and red Lian ancestors, have returned to their respective big array.


    Taicang and xuanhai converge with the monks of their own clan.


    Tianbao was also on the other side of the lake, with the friars of Tianbao business.


    These five ancestors have no time to care about Ye Fan, because under such a siege, Ye Fan is hard to fly!


    As soon as Ye Fan flew into the air, he heard a thunderous sound coming out of the water!


    "Roar


    The water is surging!


    A huge white animal shadow, rising from the sky, appeared in front of thousands of monks!!


    This is a big white tiger like beast. It is four or five meters high and more than ten meters long, just like a house!


    The whole body is blue tiger pattern, the fur luster is like metal general, on the huge tiger head, two sharp fangs emit dazzling white light!


    There are three long furry tails behind it, which are red, green and blue!


    When the giant beast that looks like a big white tiger touches the air, it burns a red flame all over its body, and its eyes become the color of the flame!


    "Roar!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the giant tiger roared up to the sky. With this roar, the fire on its four feet directly showed the trend of burning the prairie, and the raging wind scattered the flame!


    Thousands of monks just heard the roar of the world, many of them were scared to death and pale!


    "Lu Wu!? The beast Lu Wu


    At this time, the ancestor of Chilian suddenly realized something and exclaimed.


    Several other ancestors also wake up, showing incredible excitement!


    "This How could that be possible!? Isn''t Lu Wu a mythical beast that disappeared in ancient times!? Why are you here? "


    Xuanhai ancestor''s tongue was tied. Even if he was a monk in the realm of eternal life, he still shivered when he saw the archaic beast!


    Even the elder ancestor of the habitat is like this, and other friars are naturally stunned!


    When ye fan heard these people''s words, he looked back at the giant white tiger, which was arrogant and arrogant. His scalp felt numb!


    He suddenly remembered the words recorded in some ancient books of the surface world


    "To the south of the West Sea is the shore of quicksand. After Chishui and before Heishui, there are mountains, called the hills of Kunlun.


    God, human face, tiger body, text and tail, all white, place it.


    Under it there is a weak water ring, and outside there is a burning mountain, throwing things easily. There is a tiger''s cave


    It seems that the location of Lu Wu recorded in these words, which has not been known for a long time, is corresponding to the sea area of the ancient immortal world!


    And it also said that there is weak water around, weak water It''s a kind of water that doesn''t float. Any boat can''t cross it. If people get down, they won''t be able to get on!


    Do you mean This weak water means the spirit fountain below!?


    Although a lot of information is not consistent with here, such as Kunlun Mountain, such as the burning volcano However, after so much time, some geographical changes are completely normal.


    As for Lu Wu, also known as the enlightened beast, there are also some books that record: "four hundred Li southwest, the hill of Kunlun, is the capital of Shiwei emperor, shenluwusi.


    It''s like a tiger with nine tails and a human face with tiger claws. It''s a God. It''s the nine parts of the heaven and the emperor''s confinement... "


    It is true that Lu Wu, like a tiger, is a god beast in charge of the nine days. His position is self-evident


    However, according to the ancient books, Lu Wu has nine tails, but in front of him, there are three. I don''t know whether he has not fully grown up or whether the historical materials are biased


    Ye Fan''s heart is beating wildly. This time, the choice of finding sacred objects brings about a result that is beyond his expectation!


    Too he? Crazy, looking for sacred things to find an archaic beast!?


    Just from the wind and fire released by Lu Wu just now, we can feel that the power of this divine beast is much stronger than these five long habitat ancestors!Just like this, the five ancestors did not dare to get close to each other and stood far away! They also realized that Lu Wu was not easy to provoke!


    Ye Fan thought, that''s all. After all, the god beast is a god beast


    But the key is, the beast A pair of huge eyes like flame, actually have looked at themselves!


    He is a big white tiger, but ye fan can read the feeling of thinking from it. It seems that he is making eye contact with a wise life!


    "Gudong..."


    Ye Fan swallows his throat. It''s over. The five ancestors of changshengjing are staring at him. In the middle, a god beast is watching. How can we run now!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    At one time, thousands of monks were quietly watching the sky over Hongyue island.


    Many people feel sorry for ye fan. Either he died in the hands of the ancestors of the five long habitats, or he was swallowed up by the god beast Luwu. It''s really a dead end.


    Ye Fan looked at the big white tiger in front of her eyes, and she didn''t know what to do with a bitter smile.


    Seeing that the cat had not moved, he had to extend his hand in a friendly manner, waved to the landing and said hello.


    "Hi, eat It''s not You look good, ha ha... "


    Ye Fan almost asked the big guy if he had eaten, so he changed his mouth. Unfortunately, he could not speak "animal language" and could only express his kindness as much as possible.


    I hope the big cat doesn''t come to himself and eat the old things from the five immortals.


    But ye fan''s smile at the moment, if you can look in the mirror, you will find that it is no different from crying.


    Even when I first saw Xiao Jin, Ye Fan was not so nervous.


    If Xiaojin is only a spirit beast in the initial stage, then Lu Wu is already a mature god beast, and his prestige is absolutely incomparable!


    Although Ye Fan is known to have dragon blood in his body, he did not wake up to a certain extent, which made him and Lu Wu seem to have a racial gap.


    The meaning can be understood from the cautious and distant appearance of these ancestors.


    Lu Wu, a pair of tiger eyes with complicated complexion, looked at Ye Fan for a long time, and seemed to be full of missing and consolation


    Ye Fan wondered whether he was hallucinating, as if he really felt Lu Wu''s feelings.


    "Child Come here Don''t be afraid... "


    Suddenly! A voice full of vicissitudes reverberates directly in Ye Fan''s mind!


    To be exact, it is a kind of direct spiritual communication, so that Ye Fan''s brain can receive all the information directly!


    Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Lu Wu in disbelief


    Ye Fan''s hand pointed to himself stiffly, a face of doubt, want to see if Lu Wu is calling him.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Wu nodded slightly and responded to his doubts!


    Ye Fan is shocked. The beast is worthy of being a divine beast. It can communicate with human consciousness directly!?


    This is called channeling! Compared with Lu Wu, that silly snake brother in my family is really not up to grade!


    Ye Fan felt that Lu Wu didn''t mean anything. He was a little relieved and approached Lu Wu slowly.


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t run, thousands of monks thought that ye fan was crazy.


    "This fellow! How dare you! This is going to die! "


    "I guess I know I can''t run away. I''m going to try my best Oh, he has no choice but to retreat! "


    A group of friars talked about it in succession, but their eyes were flashing. They knew more about the beast, and some doubted the situation at this time


    Ye Fan stood in front of Lu Wu and didn''t know how to say it. He couldn''t open his mouth.


    "Child, you don''t have to talk I can understand people''s heart You just need to think and


    Ye Fan nodded knowingly and said in his heart, "are you really the beast Luwu?"


    Lu Wu replied: "I''m ashamed of the beast. In front of the dragon''s blood, I''m just a small mountain animal Fortunately, your ancestor Xuanyuan Huangdi did not give up and once defended Kunlun.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "it is true that you are the God of Kunlun Mountain according to historical data."


    "My child, you are a descendant of the dragon family. How can you not even know this? You need to be suspicious Didn''t your majesty Xuanyuan order you to come here? " Lu Wu doubted.


    Ye Fan was stunned and said, "Xuanyuan He has been tens of thousands of years ago, and he is no longer in the world.


    "What?" In Lu Wu''s eyes, he was surprised. Then he fell into thinking again and said with regret: "so it is It''s been so long


    After all, Xuanyuan''s talent to break through the realm of Taiji and leave the fairyland is just a matter of time


    It''s a pity that I still can''t see his Majesty the last time... "


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, the original congenital five too, does exist, even Lu Wu said so, it should be true.


    In this way, as long as we break through Taiji, we can enter the plane of Taisu. However, the world we are in now, also known as the fairyland world, has nothing to do with the aura of heaven and earth.


    But ye fan has no time to ask questions about these realms. He is more curious about the relationship between Lu Wu and Xuanyuan.


    "Are you familiar with Xuanyuan Huangdi?" Ye Fan asked.


    Lu Wu seemed to recover from his memory and said, "I am under the Shenlong family, guarding Kunlun for tens of thousands of years. I have watched the descendants of Shenlong family grow up from generation to generation, and also watch the Yellow Emperor of Xuanyuan unify China.


    because of the war with heaven and human beings, and the natural disasters, the spirit is thin. Xuanyuan Huang Di sees me growing old but no later. Then he takes me to this ancient fairy realm, and finds this weak water, relying on the essence of heaven and earth here to help me reproduce. "Ye Fan was shocked, "Xuanyuan''s entering the ancient immortal world is to help you live Have a little Luwu


    Ye Fan is completely confused. Isn''t this beast bred by male and female?


    Lu Wu could fully understand Ye Fan''s question and said: "during the war with heaven and man, only I remained in the world, because Only the essence of heaven and earth can give me the chance to give birth to my descendants.


    Xuanyuan is considerate of my race, and does not want to destroy my family. Then he takes me away from Kunlun to visit this opportunity to see if we can make use of the essence of heaven and earth to breed the descendants. "


    Although Ye Fan is at a loss, he must be different from other animals. It is said that the monkey was born out of a stone, which is still reasonable.


    So, Lu Wu is still a "Lady"?


    "Shenlong''s child, since you are not Xuanyuan, Huangdi ordered you to come here, why did you come here? If I remember correctly, the ancient immortal world should have cut off contact with the outside world, "Lu Wuqi said strangely.


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly and tells his own situation briefly


    "I can''t help it either. All the five monks in the eternal realm want to kill me, so I have to take a chance to see what''s at the bottom of the lake. But I didn''t expect that the holy thing would be you, the divine beast


    However, Lu Wu Madam, can you help me? I think they are afraid of you. Can you let me out of here


    Ye Fan is very lucky that he is a dragon in his body. He is lucky to have friendship with Lu Wu.


    However, Lu Wu sighed, "my child I''m afraid I can''t help you, because now, I can''t help myself... "


    Ye Fan was stunned and said, "why? Can''t you compete with these five living conditions? I think they are afraid of you.


    "In my heyday, it''s not a worry to have a hundred places in my life But now that I am old and ready to give birth, I can''t help these five long habitat monks if I really want to fight


    Just now, I just tried my best to scare them If I really had the strength of that year, these five people would have been killed by me just now... "


    Ye Fan is stunned. Is this too embarrassing!? If you don''t give birth early or late, you''re going to have a baby now!?


    Just now he was wondering why Lu Wu was so powerful in the water, and his speed was not as fast as that of them. It was the reason for his big belly!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    1574


    to ask a pregnant woman to help her fight, Ye Fan couldn''t bear to cry or laugh and said: "so it is How long have you been pregnant? Is it about to be born?


    Is it because you are willing to have children


    Lu Wu sighed: "that''s right. I don''t know the sun and the moon in the lake. I should have cherished this son for thousands of years


    In recent days, because I was about to give birth, I could not contain the aura released by this son, which made this place strange.


    These friars were the escapees in the war between man and nature. They were cowardly, incompetent, and shameless.


    If my descendants fall into the hands of these cowards, it is indeed my misfortune and disgrace.


    Just now I thought that you were sent by the Yellow Emperor of Xuanyuan. I took me back, but I didn''t expect You''re in a desperate situation. "


    Ye Fan has a wry smile on her face. She is really in sympathy with each other


    Although it was the first time I met Ms. Lu Wu, Ye Fan didn''t want to see a baby beast fall into the hands of these old guys.


    According to the law, Lu Wu is Shenlong''s mountain watching beast, and this baby should be brought up by Shenlong.


    Well If you can have a Lu Wu, it will be powerful. It is much more powerful than that greedy snake that eats food indiscriminately!


    "Mrs. Lu Wu, if you give birth to the baby, will you be able to recover some strength? Maybe I can put it off a little bit so you can have the baby? "


    Ye Fan thought in his mind that he would try to scare these ancestors, and wait for Lu Wu''s baby to be born, and then the Jedi would fight back.


    Lu Wu said with regret: "I''m old, and I''m dying This child is not easy to rely on the essence of heaven and earth born, and consumed a lot of blood cultivation. When the child is born, I will burn up the oil.


    Ye Fan is almost crying, do you want to be so miserable!? Give birth to a baby and give up your life?!


    Do you really have to wait here to die with Lu Wu, and then watch Lu Wu fight with each other?


    Just at this time, the Taoist Tianbao in the distance seemed to notice something and sent the message to the nearest ancestor of Chi Lian.


    "Father Chi Lian, do you think Lu Wu''s abdomen is strange?"


    Red Lian Laozu carefully fixed a look, frowned and said, "it''s a little strange..."


    "Lu Wu was enraged by us, but he didn''t seem to take the initiative to drive us away. Maybe he didn''t have the ability at all?" Tianbao Laozu guessed.


    Then, several other ancestors also received the voice of Tianbao.


    They are still wondering why Lu Wu and Ye Fan communicate at such a close distance. On the contrary, they ignore Lu Wu''s situation.


    "Everybody, Tianbao suspects that Lu Wu may be in labor soon, so he doesn''t dare to attack me I''m afraid that this time the omen of sacred objects is caused by the birth of a small beast by Lu Wu! "


    As Tianbao Taoist said, the other four ancestors thought it was very possible.


    At the thought that Lu Wu was a small god beast that could be cultivated and grown up, all the five ancestors were greedy.


    The supernatural beast is much higher than the other animals and spirits. The talent is not of the same level.


    The presence of divine beasts is not only a great improvement in combat effectiveness, but also a chance to explore the mysteries of the gods and beasts.


    In the ancient times, only powerful clans could possess and tame the supernatural beasts. How could it be their turn to practice?!


    Under such a strong temptation, the five ancestors of changshengjing are already itching and staring at Lu Wu. No one wants to leave.


    They planned to guard until Lu Wu gave birth to the little beast, and then they would fight against each other again!


    Before that, the goal of the five is the same, and Lu Wu must not be allowed to leave!


    "Children..." Lu Wu read the voice of the five men and said to Ye Fan, "those greedy people have already known that I have descendants in my body, and they will not let me go.


    I''m grateful to the dragon family and the help of Xuanyuan Huangdi. Before I die, I''m willing to help you out of trouble.


    Later, I will try my best to restrain these five people, and you can leave far away... "


    Ye Fan listened and frowned: "I''m gone. What about the child in your stomach? It''s the last blood of your family. It''s not easy to have it... "


    "This is the fate of me and the child I''m too incompetent to break through the three tails, but I think that there must be my ancestors who have broken through the three tails, a world above Taiji


    Even if the Lu Wu family does not exist in this world, it is not really extermination... " Lu Wu comforted himself.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that it was true that Lu Wu had nine tails, but not every one of them could grow into nine.


    It seems that the number of tails represents Lu Wu''s strength. Only when he breaks through three tails can he enter the world of Taisu.


    Ye Fan clenched his fist, clenched his teeth, and his mind flashed, thinking about all possible ways to get out of troubleAfter a moment''s silence, Ye Fan''s eyes were burning: "Madam Lu Wu, if you can hold these five people for me for a period of time, maybe I have a way to prevent your children from falling into the hands of these villains!"


    "Mo Fei looks at you in a complicated way Want to break through and improve our strength? "


    "Although it will be very risky, I would like to have a try more than to live in a subdued way!


    If I abandon you and the baby in my stomach like this, I will never forgive myself even if I survive... " Ye Fan''s color correction.


    Ye Fan is not willing to live such a miserable life. What''s more, he feels that his idea has a certain probability of success


    Lu Wu looked at him seriously for a while and said, "although I don''t know what you want to do, at this time, there will be a descendant of Shenlong family appearing in front of me. Maybe it is the will of God


    Well, I believe you and try to delay time for you. If you really can''t help it, you don''t have to blame yourself. You should take care of your own safety first


    My family can''t repay the respect of Shenlong family. I only hope that we don''t drag down the descendants of Shenlong family in the end... "


    Ye Fan solemnly nodded, and then without saying a word, directly plunged into the lake below!


    The five ancestors of changshengjing were all suspicious, but no one pursued them. Ye Fan couldn''t leave anyway.


    At this moment, none of them would let Lu Wu go. This beast cub is their biggest target!


    Meanwhile, under the lake, Ye Fan dived as fast as possible!


    His plan is very simple. Although the weak water below is too strong for people to eat, if you can consume the aura and let it in at the same time, is it not possible to achieve a balance?


    For other friars, consuming Reiki is to release the true element in one''s body, which can''t solve the problem that the body can''t bear.


    But ye fan can! His disintegration, especially in the state of extreme sword meaning sword body, is actually in self injury, and the whole body cells are frantically consuming energy!


    If you can use the aura of weak water to repair your body constantly, wouldn''t it be possible to complete the "sword meaning knot pill" that could not be done before without killing yourself!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    1575


    in theory, Ye Fan felt that his plan was feasible.


    But it''s not 100% success. It depends on his luck, control and endurance!


    First of all, although Reiki can be consumed when accelerating body recovery, it does not mean that ye fan can master balance completely.


    the weak water releases the essence of heaven and earth too high density, if there is a slight difference, the leaf sail will still burst, or even be directly decomposed into energy particles!


    Secondly, the body is constantly being damaged and repaired by the sword. It seems that there are wounds all over the body that are cut, healed and re cut


    For ordinary people, it''s too painful to be scratched by a knife. Even a soldier who has experienced many battles can''t say that it doesn''t hurt at all.


    But ye fan will be hurt countless times, and at the same time keep your attention, to coagulate sword meaning gold elixir!


    In such a high frequency of self destruction, Ye Fan does not know whether he can hold on to his teeth!


    What''s more, Ye Fan doesn''t know how long Lu Wu can hold on to and how long he needs to complete the sword meaning knot pill


    If he can''t get the pill for a long time and Lu Wu is harmed by those immortal ancestors, it is very likely that he and Lu Wu will have to tell each other here!


    However, there is no turning back in the bow. Ye Fan has decided to fight this time, so we can''t be timid again!


    When the aura around him began to exceed his body load, Ye Fan immediately began to improve his state to the peak!


    Two Epee!


    Sword meaning sword body!


    No double sword, extreme!


    At the bottom of the lake, the dark body suddenly appears like a sword!


    Ye Fan clenched his teeth, and continued to press the sword meaning continuously according to the compression mode of the limit sword meaning, so as to increase the density!


    The body of the sword God slowly shrinks and shrinks from the original height of three meters at a very slow speed


    Each inch of reduction, in fact, is a great increase in density, and the power of the sword is especially devastating!


    At the same time, more importantly, Ye Fan condensed the sword meaning, and constantly integrated in the Dantian!


    With her first experience, Ye Fan knows more clearly how to gather the golden elixir this time. But the problem is that the fierce sword spirit is also destroying every cell and nerve of YeFan from inside and outside!


    Ye Fan''s face looks ferocious, he feels his every meridian, every muscle fiber, seems to be constantly tearing!


    At the same time, the combination of aura and Ye Fan''s dragon blood makes these cells have strong self-healing ability, which makes Ye Fan''s body tissue recover continuously!


    Every second, Ye Fan is experiencing hundreds, tens of thousands, even hundreds of millions of cell death and regeneration!


    This kind of suffering is far beyond the imagination limit of ordinary people. If ye fan didn''t have the powerful mental power of Jiaolong Longwei, he might even be in a coma directly!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan bared his teeth and tried hard to get rid of his thoughts, forget his pain, and put more energy into the elixir field


    All around the gold without double sword meaning, gradually presents a kind of thick, a kind of liquid form, strands


    A golden spot, like the light of rice grains, is gradually forming under the continuous rotation and compression of the sword


    ¡­¡­


    Above the lake, the five ancestors of changshengjing found that Ye Fan went down, but did not come up. They all began to fall into doubt.


    However, because their target is Lu Wu''s cubs, they don''t care much about Ye Fan, and ye fan can''t escape.


    It''s just that after a long time, gradually, the people found that there was a trace of sword power that made them uneasy


    "Gentlemen..." Tianbao''s ancestor was keen to think of something and said, "that boy, it seems that he is doing something in the lake. His sword power is strengthening..."


    Han Yu frowned, and there was a worry in his eyes, "is this boy''s imperial sword meaning, do you want to break through in the battle?"


    "How much can he improve in such a short period of time Taicang ancestors some disdain.


    "Lu Wu is psychic. It seems that he communicated with this boy just now There is no secret at the bottom of the lake. We have to be on guard, "xuanhai said.


    "Isn''t that easy?" Chi Lian''s old ancestor said, "if you want to go down and have a look at what this boy is doing, you can kill him first if necessary.


    With the strength of our five people, killing one of them is just a matter of blinking an eye and raising a hand! "


    Tianbao Laozu said with a smile: "I don''t know that the elder Chilian thinks that it''s more appropriate to go down and explore it?"


    "Hum, you are the only one here, holding the holy thing Hunyuan gold ingot, and you are the only one with the least number of people. Do you still need to ask?" The old man chuckled grimly.


    A cold light flashed in Tianbao''s eyes, but PI xiaorou nodded, "OK, Tianbao will go down and have a look..."He also knew that he was an outsider at the moment, and it would be good if the four factions did not work together to exclude him first.


    Therefore, Tianbao Taoist didn''t want to go to the lake first.


    But when Tianbao Taoist was going to dive into the lake, Lu Wu suddenly moved!


    "Roar!"


    Lu Wu stepped on the flame, suddenly a dive, first fell on the lake!


    Then, Lu Wu''s flame turned into blue ice and fire, and a dark blue tail patted toward the lake!


    All of a sudden, the whole lake covered with cold fog, ice directly covered the whole lake!


    When Tianbao was stunned, Lu Wu suddenly raised his head and opened his mouth. A cold flame condensed from his mouth!


    "Roar!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the strong wind swept the blue and white ice flame, turned into a flame tornado storm, and spewed towards Tianbao ancestor!


    Tianbao Laozu looks very surprised and takes out his Hunyuan gold ingot in a hurry!


    Seeing the wind rising, the gold ingot directly turned into an iron wall, and the golden light blocked him in front of him!


    "Boom!"


    The cold wind and shock wave were so deafening that even those who had been practicing for a few miles away were terrified!


    Several other ancestors are also nervous, after all, Lu Wu''s divine power, they are also quite afraid.


    However, when they found that Tianbao Laozu successfully blocked Lu Wu''s attack, they all showed some joy!


    Although Lu Wu is very strong, it seems that Not strong enough for him to resist?


    "Sure enough Lu Wu is a man of six armor, and his strength is not as good as before. He is trying to prevent Tianbao from going down. There must be something wrong with the boy under the lake! " Xuanhai, the ancestor of xuanhai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    1576


    "in this case, we have to go down and see what the boy is doing!"


    At the same time, the old man of Chilian was also fierce. When he lifted his hand into the air, he saw the red clouds rolling in the sky, just like a colt composed of thousands of hectares of flame, rushing forward!


    Chi Lian''s eyes were glowing with red light. When he pinched his hands, he saw the blazing fire in the sky that day, and gathered in his hands!


    A ChiYan giant sword that seems to split the whole red moon island. After being held by it, it cuts down on Luwu god beast on the ice lake!!


    When Lu Wu clapped a huge claw on the ice lake, he saw a black ice mountain rising from the sky and collided with the ChiYan giant sword!


    The red flaming blade of a hundred meters, cut on the vast white iceberg, makes a startling explosion!


    "Bang!"


    Huge pieces of ice scattered and splashed, fell into the sea, the iceberg collapsed!


    But this time, it also blocked the power of the sword of the old ancestor of red refining!


    Lu Wu, with his fierce eyes and fierce eyes, was looking at the five immortal ancestors, panting and seemingly tired


    "Hum! It is worthy of being the divine beast Lu Wu. These three tails correspond to fire, water and wind. If it was in its heyday, only the friars who captured heaven could fight against it.


    But now its strength is not as good as it used to be. It seems that the baby has been bred and the lamp is running out... "


    After a series of tests, the ancestor had a clear prediction in his mind.


    "What are you waiting for? If you don''t kill it, you can go down to the lake to find the boy and take his life! "


    At this time, xuanhai no longer watched, and saw his whole body furiously release a thunderbolt, his hands were sealed, and a huge thunder light array appeared in front of him!


    "If you don''t get out of the way, eat me a purple sky Xuan thunder!"


    The spirit power of thunder in the air converged rapidly. After a dark thunder cloud whirlpool appeared above, the purple dark thunder continued to "boom" and ring!


    Lu Wu issued a warning low roar, stick to the frozen lake!


    "Hum! I don''t know good or bad! "


    Xuanhai snorted coldly and waved his big hand. It was like an electric dragon falling from the sky!


    "Crash!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the purple electric dragon that cuts through the sky and reflects the whole sky with purple clouds!


    Those who have been practicing for a few miles or so have retreated to avoid the means of the ancestors of the eternal life realm, not to mention the disciples of various schools who are so close to each other, they have already carried enough Zhenyuan to protect their body, for fear of losing their lives.


    In the cold light door, a few people in the cold family, especially Leng Xingchen''s parents, keep reading rujiao.


    The woman sat on the ground, tearfully looking at the dying lake, heartbroken


    Lu Wu was surrounded by people and wanted to protect Ye Fan under the lake. He had to swing his tail and condense a flame and ice shield to resist the purple thunder.


    But now it is too weak, the shield was directly split by Zixiao Xuan thunder, lightning fell on Lu Wu!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Lu Wu let out a scream of anger, shaking his limbs for a while, and emitting black smoke all over his body.


    But the pride and dignity of his heart still did not allow him to fall down and give in like this. Facing the ancestor of xuanhai, his tail wagged twice in a row, that is, two strong vigorous winds roared out!


    Xuanhai is covered with lightning, and the speed is very fast. A snake like dodge can avoid the two vigorous wind flying blades!


    "It''s all like this. Do you still need to support it?" xuanhai said with a smile.


    Taicang ancestor squinted and said, "after all, the divine beast is a divine beast. Even if it is hit by the front, it doesn''t hurt much.


    It seems that although it is weak, but the body is still very strong, the defense against magic is not much weakened.


    In this case, let me trap it with grass and wood soul soldiers! Tianbao! Wait for the opportunity to go down and find the boy


    After saying that, Taicang Laozu was full of green Zhenyuan, just like a green pine wave, spreading constantly!


    For a moment, those plants on the island seem to have survived. Thousands of plants have been called out with green energy!


    When these energies converge on the ice lake, it becomes a huge blue net!


    "Taiyi binding spirit skill! Go


    Taicang ancestor''s eyes opened angrily, and the blue net became alive, like a huge palm, and wrapped it directly on Lu Wu!


    Lu Wu sprang to his feet, and his whole body of ice and fire turned into blazing flames again, trying to burn it!


    But the blue net and meet the flame, but more green light exuberant, will Lu Wu whole entanglement, tighten!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Lu Wu roared and struggled to fall on the ice lake.


    "The battle between trapped animals..." Taicang Laozu chuckled and said, "Tianbao! What are you doing? "


    With admiration on his face, Taoist Tianbao arched his hands, and then shot a golden real yuan on the lake, which exploded the ice!Seeing that Tianbao was about to enter the lake, Lu Wu showed hysterical anger, opened his mouth and forcibly tore up the blue net with sharp teeth!


    "This This... " Taicang ancestor obviously didn''t expect that Lu Wu''s fangs had such power. He was stunned!


    Lu Wu, who was out of trouble, turned into a gust of wind and ran at his feet. Before the Taoist priest Tianbao went down to the lake, he whirled around and whipped his tail!


    Tianbao was shocked. He couldn''t bear Lu Wu''s tail. He flew back quickly!


    Looking at Lu Wu''s wheezing and gasping, all five of his ancestors felt their scalp numb


    They don''t understand what Lu Wu is really for, so desperate to protect, the young man under the lake


    "It seems that "We''re not going to do it lightly," said the old ancestor of Chilian in a deep voice: "solve it as soon as possible and hurt it!"


    Tianbao Laozu was also very angry at the moment, holding the Hunyuan gold ingot in his hand, and said, "Lu Wu, this is what you forced me to do. Eat me a move!"


    Hunyuan gold ingot is in full swing, just like a mountain of gold, which severely smashes Lu Wu


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the solemn and stirring roar reverberates between heaven and earth!


    ¡­¡­


    Huahai, a mansion in egret county.


    It has been some days since Ye Fan left, and the holiday is over. Su Qingxue says goodbye to Nie Wuyue and returns home with her daughter. However, Ye Fan does not return and has no news.


    These days, the home is a little bit lonely.


    In the living room, the students are doing their homework. For the children in kindergarten, the homework is simple. In fact, it is painting.


    Su light snow sitting on the sofa, with her daughter, one hand holding cheek, a pair of bright eyes, but some absent-minded.


    "Mom..." Turning around, a pair of big black eyes, some pitifully asked: "when will dad come back..."


    Su Qingxue came back from her mind, reached out and touched her daughter''s head, "what''s the matter? I didn''t tell you that Dad will come back when he is busy?"


    Tuan Tuan pointed to the white paper and said, "the teacher asked us to draw mom and Dad, but Tuan Tuan hasn''t seen dad for many days. I don''t know how to draw it..."


    Su Qingxue pursed her red lips, took out her mobile phone, searched for a picture of Ye Fan when she was with her, and said, "Dad can''t come back now. Let''s look at the pictures first.".


    Tuan Tuan doodle mouth, suddenly took away the mobile phone, "hum, dad doesn''t go home to see Tuan Tuan, and doesn''t make a phone call. Tuan Tuan hates dad and doesn''t draw him anymore!"


    Su light snow in the heart some not taste, but also some can''t laugh and cry, stretch out a hand to hold the little fat girl''s neck, pull the girl who wants to go away to come back.


    "You want to be lazy? If the teacher asks you to draw, you have to finish it! Is it decent to draw only one mother? And make excuses to blame your dad Don''t watch cartoons until you''ve finished Su Qingxue pretended to be very angry.


    Tuan Tuan looks aggrieved and puffs his mouth, so he has to pick up the crayon again


    At this moment, aunt Jiang and Ji Wanqing, who have finished their meal in the kitchen, begin to take out the dishes.


    When Aunt Jiang heard the conversation between mother and daughter, she felt helpless. In fact, everyone could see that Su Qingxue missed Ye Fan more than Tuan Tuan.


    "Miss, don''t worry too much. Isn''t there a girl named Lanyu here? She can feel the safety of Ye Fan, which means that there is no problem. He should come back after finishing his work..." Aunt Jiang.


    Su Qingxue nodded and reluctantly laughed. "I know, Auntie Jiang, you don''t have to comfort me. I just blame him. I always like mysterious things.".


    Just then the doorbell rang.


    Aunt Jiang was stunned, then went to the door and opened the door.


    Seeing the visitor, aunt Jiang was stunned at first, and then said happily: "it''s true that Cao Cao is coming. He just mentioned you. Xiaoyu, how can you come without saying hello?"


    When the blue rain with a smile to stand at the door, cleverly called "aunt Jiang.".


    Su Qingxue is a delicate body trembling, a bad premonition, floating in the heart, standing up, complexion complex to look at the blue rain.


    Similarly, when blue rain also looked at Su light snow, in the eye, has a trace of anxiety


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    Aunt Jiang said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, when did you come back? It''s just time for dinner.".


    "Auntie Jiang, I need to talk to sister Su about something. I''ll have dinner later," Shi Lanyu said.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so urgent that we can''t talk about it after dinner..." Aunt Jiang looks a little flustered and seems to be worried about something.


    When blue rain pursed his mouth, laughed and shook his head, saying that there was nothing important. After entering the room, he said, "sister Su, there is something I want to ask you. Can you go to the study and say it?"


    Su Qingxue nodded and asked Tuan Tuan to draw a picture obediently, and then walked upstairs with blue rain.


    In the study, as soon as the door was closed, Lan Yu''s smile disappeared in an instant. Her face was tense and her voice was a little trembling. She said, "sister su I I can''t feel Ye Fan anymore... "


    Although Su Qingxue had a premonition, she still stood there in a daze and remained silent for half a minute.


    After taking a deep breath, Su Qingxue tried to calm herself down. She went to the desk, supported the table with one hand, thought about it carefully for a while, and then turned around and said, "there are several possibilities that you can''t feel him..."


    When Lan Yu thought about it, he frowned and said, "only I can take it out. Brother Ye Fan can''t take it out by himself. He is at ease for us, and there is no need to do that


    It is possible to enter some special places, but this probability is very small. The perception ability of lingxigu has been tested by countless predecessors.


    There is another possibility, that is, in a very short period of time, lingxigu was killed without Ye Fan''s own detection But But this is only theoretically possible... "


    Su Qingxue turned around and looked at the blue rain coldly, "you still have a kind of possibility that you didn''t say..."


    When the blue rain Jiao body a tremor, clenched the plain hand, water eyes have a trace of fear of crystal.


    "He may have..."


    "No!" When blue rain directly interrupted Su Qingxue''s words, he quickly said: "sister Su! unable! Brother Ye Fan must be in trouble. Shall we go to him now? "


    Su Qingxue walked slowly to the French window. Her eyes were slightly red. After thinking for a while, she said, "do you know where he is?"


    When the blue rain nodded, "I can feel his last disappeared position!"


    "Well, then you go to see Sallie now, don''t tell other people, let her go with you, secret operation!" Su light snow path.


    When blue rain a Leng, "Su elder sister, don''t you go with us?"


    Su Qingxue shook her head. "I can''t go. If I suddenly go to some strange places, the goal will be too obvious, so that some people who have the heart to find it, it is very likely to bring more trouble.


    No matter what happened to him The longer he''s gone, the more we''ll have to hold our ground and look as if nothing had happened.


    If he is really in trouble, it means that the enemy is very strong, and there are many people going, and nothing can be changed. Only Sally There is a chance to reverse the situation... "


    When blue rain suddenly, nodded, indeed, Ye Fan is not in the day, there must be a lot of eyes are staring at Su Qingxue.


    If Su Qingxue looks for Ye Fan everywhere, it will be discovered by people who have a heart. If the enemy is attracted, something will happen.


    "Sister Su, I''ll go to see Sally now, and I''ll contact you when I have the situation!" When the blue rain road.


    When the blue rain did not delay, directly jumped out of the balcony, quickly disappeared in the night.


    Su Qingxue seems to have lost all her strength. She sits down on the carpet and reaches out to touch the green ring. She takes a deep breath, but she still can''t restrain her shivering


    "Why Why do you always do this... "


    Su Qingxue lowered her head and choked for a moment. After wiping the corners of her eyes, she stood up.


    She picked up her cell phone and dialed a number


    "Su Xin, immediately investigate the whereabouts of the hermit alliance elder Don''t worry about anything! Investigate their contact information, or their specific location! The more detailed the better! "


    After giving orders to Tianyan, Su Qingxue goes to the mirror and arranges her appearance before leaving the study


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient immortal world, Red Moon Island, deep lake


    Ye Fan doesn''t know how long he has been in the crazy aura impact of weak water.


    Pain makes every second become extremely long, but the persistence of every second makes Ye Fan have greater determination and perseverance to challenge the next second!


    The sword meaning around Ye Fan''s body is getting higher and higher. I don''t know how many times later, the whole person seems to have been wrapped in a huge golden water drop!


    And Ye Fan''s sword God''s body, from the original limit sword meaning of three meters high, has been constantly compressed, shrinking to coincide with Ye Fan''s whole person


    A subtle feeling, in this moment, appeared!


    Ye Fan even found that his body suffered from extreme sword meaning and excessive aura, and his pain was slowly decreasing?It seems that the body will be washed away by every body organ and every body tissue after death!?


    That is to say, it is not Ye Fan''s numbness to pain, but his own constitution, stronger!


    The wound that might have been torn by any sword will not be so easily hurt, so naturally it will not be so painful!


    Ye Fan suddenly came over! When he recovers his body with the help of weak water aura, he is actually refining his body!


    It''s like a lot of hard work to produce good steel. Although there is a probability that one''s body will be abandoned in weak water, as long as the balance is well controlled and maintained, it will naturally be transformed!


    After strengthening her body strength, Ye Fan finds that her consumption of double disintegration is not so big, and the control of extreme sword sense is more flexible!


    In the elixir field, the compression condensation of sword meaning gold elixir is much easier than before!


    At first, Ye Fan''s process of getting Dan was like a three-year-old child who used a pair of tender and delicate hands to mix a large basin of flour.


    It''s very difficult to make a good dough from this big bowl of flour with the strength and hands of a child.


    But now, Ye Fan seems to have changed from a three-year-old child to a teenager.


    It''s not too hard to make dough from a basin of flour, although it''s still tiring!


    The promotion of sword will start from the improvement of basic physical quality!


    After Ye Fan felt less painful, he finally had a trace of energy to investigate the situation on the lake


    Suddenly, Ye Fan heard Lu Wu''s roar from above. The mixture of anger, unwillingness, pain and fatigue made Ye Fan''s heart tight!


    I don''t know how much time it took just now. I have to go out as soon as possible. These damned fellows, even Lu Wu, who is pregnant with a baby, will not let go


    Ye Fan''s eyes show bursts of killing intention, even if their own acceleration knot Dan will make the body ache, also don''t care too much!


    State to the extreme, a stream of liquid sword in Ye Fan''s Dantian presents extreme compression state!


    A gold elixir, which is not yet fully formed, is spinning rapidly, like a pocket nuclear bomb that will explode at any time!


    There is no doubt that ye fan has no way back. At this moment, if you stop to knot pills, only the Dantian will be crushed by the terrible sword power released!


    Although it is Ye Fan''s own sword meaning, when it becomes Dan, it seems that it has evolved into a more powerful beast, and is not willing to be tamed by Ye Fan!


    It''s like telling Ye Fan defiantly that you don''t deserve me!


    Ye Fan''s eyes are full of blood, and the golden dragon blood continuously stimulates and releases the dragon power, which keeps him awake, and at the same time, curbs the reverse of the sword


    "Jiedan Jiedan Give me a pill Ye Fan is roaring in his heart!


    The changeable golden elixir is fighting with Ye Fan fiercely. However, as more and more sword ideas are compressed into it, the brilliance of its scattering becomes more and more intense! Eye catching!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    1578


    above the lake, the five ancestors couldn''t let Lu Wu fall for a long time, and they have already started to do more and more.


    They clearly noticed that the sword pressure from below the lake was getting stronger and stronger, which was extremely bad news for them.


    "Gentlemen, we can''t fight alone at this time. We must make concerted efforts to control the animal!" Tianbao Taoist preached.


    The red Lian ancestor and the cold rain ancestor on the other side looked at each other in a complicated way and nodded.


    "I will go first! Grass and trees soul soldiers, wind soul lock


    Taicang''s father made a seal in his hand, and the wind was howling. Accompanied by a large number of blue Taiyi Zhenyuan, three strong blue winds, like three chains, quickly entangled around Lu Wu''s body, limiting Lu Wu''s action!


    Lu Wu was very tired at this time. He had dozens of wounds, big and small. His running speed dropped. He was entangled by the three strong winds. He could only swing a green tail and roll up a vigorous wind in the reverse direction!


    Just as Lu Wu was trying to get out of trouble, xuanhai Laozu was not idle. A thunderbolt fell from the air!


    Lu Wu was cut to a numbness. In the roar, he could see everything in all directions. Suddenly, he was burning red!


    "Fire prison in all directions!"


    Red Lian old ancestor a big hand, see that eight pillars of fire, at the same time toward Lu Wu raging away!


    Lu Wu patted the ice lake with both feet, and built a wall of dark ice around it, trying to block the impact of the pillar of fire. But it was too weak at this time, and the dark ice wall was smashed in an instant!


    Almost at the same time, the ancestor of cold rain, who had found the opportunity, fell from the sky with a sword!


    The ice blue flying sword, like a drop of water, kept accelerating in the process of falling. With a momentum of penetrating everything, it directly penetrated one of Lu Wu''s left hind leg bones!


    "Roar!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Lu Wu fell on the ice lake, boiling blood trickling out.


    It can''t hold on, it''s exhausted.


    A pair of eyes in the flame dispersed, with a trace of unwilling and humiliation, angry looking at the cold face in the air


    "A group of cowards in the war between man and nature, despicable and greedy. If I had half of my magic power in those days, how could you hurt me..."


    Lu Wu''s voice appeared in the minds of the five ancestors.


    The five ancestors knew that Lu Wu could communicate with them, but before that, Lu Wu didn''t care to communicate with them.


    I didn''t expect that the first sentence that Lu Wu passed on to them was such a word!


    Deserters in the battle between man and nature! This is the last thing the ancestors of the ancient immortal world would like to mention, and it is their permanent stigma!


    No doubt, Lu Wu uncovered their most painful scar!


    All of the five ancestors were black and heavy, and even their eyes were exposed.


    "We are here only for the sake of preserving the people''s incense. There is no need for you to tell us more!" Xuanhai ancestor disdains Tao.


    "Hum, when you are old, you have to obey your old age. Even if it''s a divine beast, in the final analysis, it''s just a beast, an evil animal..." Tianbao''s ancestor gave a cold smile.


    "All right! Tianbao! Go down and see what the boy is doing Red Lian old ancestor urged.


    Tianbao Laozu was secretly annoyed, but because of the fact that the four groups definitely regarded him as an outsider, he just nodded with a smile and entered the lake.


    With the help of Hunyuan gold ingot, Tianbao sinks very fast.


    When he saw the deep water, the golden light emitting the burning golden light and the powerful sword power, he was stunned!


    He doubted whether he was dazzled. The sword meaning It''s almost liquid!?


    But soon, Tianbao noticed that Ye Fan seemed to be in a state of inaction


    "This boy Is it jiedan? "


    Taoist Tianbao suddenly woke up. Although the situation was very special, he still keenly found that this was jiedan!


    Although I don''t know why Ye Fan''s cultivation of connecting Dan has not been completed, jiedan is indeed a very fragile period for friars!


    Taoist Tianbao was immediately overjoyed, "ha ha! Stinky boy Do you want to improve your strength now? Jiedan? It''s my next life


    Before the words fall, the Taoist Tianbao pushes the Hunyuan gold ingot toward the light ball where ye fan is and smashes it down!!


    It''s over!


    It''s all over!!


    Ye Fan actually realized that Taoist Tianbao had come down, but he had no idea!


    He didn''t know why. The gold elixir in his elixir field seemed to be big enough and dense enough, but he couldn''t be stable, and he always tried to change!


    What''s more, Ye Fan constantly compresses and injects the sword meaning, and the golden elixir is no longer stronger!


    Obviously, it should be saturated, everything is enough, but it can not complete the final finalization of that step!


    If someone else''s gold elixir is a hard steel ball, then ye fan''s sword meaning gold elixir is like a water drop. Although it has a shape, it will change and change if it moves a little bit!


    In such a situation, we can''t expect the golden elixir to operate on its own and provide a steady stream of sword meaning!What the hell is going on!?


    Ye fan can''t understand it for a long time. Is his theory and thought wrong!?


    If this is the case, then I will not give up all my previous efforts!?


    Ye Fan is at a loss. He really doesn''t know what to do next. He gives up jiedan and continues to tie Dan. It seems that all of them are dead end!


    Is I and Lu Wu are really going to die here


    Ye fan can''t think about it. Tianbao Taoist''s Hunyuan gold ingot has been severely hit on the ball of light!


    Oops!


    Ye Fan comes back to his senses, but unexpectedly finds that the golden liquid sword has produced a strong reaction force, which blocks the power of Hunyuan gold ingot!


    However, under the violent shock, Ye Fan''s body still rolled back violently!


    "Bang --"


    at the moment of tumbling in the lake water, Ye Fan forcibly controls his sword meaning in the elixir field, for fear that the golden elixir that has not been easily completed will be scattered


    Ye Fan opened his eyes angrily and looked at the Taoist priest Tianbao in the distance


    Taoist Tianbao didn''t seem to expect that there was such a powerful sword outside that he blocked all his gold ingots, but he obviously intended to give Ye Fan another fatal blow!


    But at this critical juncture, Ye Fan noticed some details


    Bubbles!?


    Just now, that blow created some voids in the water and caused some bubbles to appear.


    These bubbles, squeezed by water, change their shapes and flash in front of Ye Fan


    Looking at the change of bubbles in the water, Ye Fan''s soul seemed to have a lock, which was opened by a key!


    After an unprecedented door opened, there was a thought that made Ye Fan''s mind full of emotion!!


    Water!


    Yeah! It''s water!!


    How can I be so stupid! It''s always water!!!


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan felt that he was really stupid!


    Sword meaning liquefying, such an obvious phenomenon, has told him the direction of cultivation so straightforwardly. How come I haven''t figured it out all the time!!?


    Who said the golden elixir must be a fixed pill!? Who said the golden elixir must be completely solid!?


    I''m not a true Yuan Jie Dan, but a sword meaning knot pill I understand. Why should I copy the theory of other friars!?


    "The soldiers are like water. The shape of the water tends to move down from the high, and the shape of the soldiers avoids the real and attacks the virtual.


    The water controls the flow because of the ground, and the soldiers win because of the enemy.


    Therefore, the army has no common situation, and the water does not change its shape. The one who can win the victory due to the change of the enemy is called the God! "


    The ancients linked the arrangement of platoon and array with water. But now, why is Ye Fan''s sword meaning not his own weapon?


    The use of soldiers is like water, and the sword should be like water!


    When the sword idea is upgraded to the level of liquefaction, it not only makes the power stronger, but also has the capital of "water impermanence"!


    In fact, it is necessary to "guide according to the situation" to truly understand what the liquid sword means, guide it and control it, rather than force it into a Dan!


    My previous knot Dan, right the first half, but wrong the second half!


    Jian Yi Jie Dan, really need to condense, but do not need to be forced to shape!


    What I want to do is not to force "fixing", which actually runs counter to the "impermanence of water"!


    Sword meaning gold elixir, should be like water, ever-changing, unpredictable!


    In this way, it is in line with the military road of "the army is not normal"!!


    Although it is the art of war, it can be applied to the sword technique, but in fact it is also interlinked!


    In the moment of Epiphany, Ye Fan''s mouth showed a smile of relief


    He no longer forcibly controls the sword like gold elixir in his elixir field, but naturally changes the golden elixir into whatever it wants to change


    It seems that Jianyi golden elixir finally resonates with Ye Fan, cheering, just like liquid gold, flowing freely in Ye Fan''s elixir field!


    "Hoo..."


    When ye fan opens his eyes again, a touch of golden light is hidden among them, and the temperament of the whole person becomes more unfathomable.


    Tianbao Laozu suddenly felt that the pressure of his heart throb appeared at the bottom of the lake!


    He can''t believe it. It''s from Ye Fan!


    This is totally different from the concept of sword power just now, just like the difference between clouds and mud!


    No impossible! How much promotion can he get in such a short time!?


    Tianbao Laozu is sure that he is an illusion. The other party was disturbed by himself just now. How can he finish the pill in an instant?


    What''s more, even if you get a pill, what? He is a long habitat!


    "Hunyuan gold ingot, go!"


    Tianbao Laozu has carried Zhenyuan and urged the sacred objects. Hunyuan gold ingot is like a hill, with a force of destroying everything, smashing towards Ye Fan!Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, and his eyes are indifferent to the threatening golden mountain


    At this time, he was in the state of double disintegration, disintegration of sword meaning and limit of sword meaning.


    After a little perception, Ye Fan suddenly has an idea. After a large number of golden liquefying sword ideas appear around his body, he lifts forward with one hand so lightly


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sound of the earthquake is like a landslide under the water!


    The violent current at the bottom of the lake scoured up a large number of white bubbles, causing a strong whirlpool!


    When everything is gone, the quiet bottom of the lake, the expression of Taoist Tianbao has been stunned and his mouth is open, just like hell!


    "This How could this be... "


    Ye Fan is still standing in the position just now, as if nothing happened!


    With one hand, he easily held the gold ingot like a small hill, stood calmly in the lake, covered with golden streamers, and looked at him without expression


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    1579


    Laozu Tianbao felt a fear from the primitive instinct, just like a rabbit saw the wolves, tigers and leopards. He couldn''t think about fighting any more. He just wanted to escape!


    Tianbao Laozu was sweating, so he quickly waved his hand to reduce the Hunyuan gold ingot, turn it into a beam of light, and quickly recover it!


    At the same time, Tianbao has already started to fly over the lake as soon as it turns around!


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry to catch up with him. He has just finished the sword meaning knot pill. He has a lot of new places to feel and understand


    Ye Fan looked at his own hands, surrounded by the idea of double sword, just like beautiful liquid gold


    Just now, Ye Fan is facing the Hunyuan gold ingot that seems to destroy the heaven and earth. In his heart, he doesn''t have any pressure.


    After feeling the power of liquid sword, he felt that this seemingly powerful Hunyuan gold ingot, the so-called holy thing, was nothing more than that.


    Therefore, Ye Fan calmly and simply with his body, with his sword intention, went to receive the attack.


    As a result, just as Ye Fan expected, Tianbao ancestor of changshengjing did not pose any threat to him even if he used all his strength to cooperate with the sacred objects


    It was as if someone had thrown a brick at him - that''s all!


    At this moment, Ye Fan finally realized how much the sword meaning of jiedan had improved!


    Moreover, in the process of making pills, Ye Fan''s body has also been remoulded by weak water spirit!


    As a result, Ye Fan found that the lingxigu in his body was just unconsciously decomposed by Aura!?


    Because this happened too fast, and Ye Fan didn''t intend to move lingxigu, so lingxigu didn''t do any damage to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s whole body can move freely in the water with high concentration of weak water even without sword protection!


    If you think about it carefully, the improvement of physical quality is too great. It just reflects how terrible the physical foundation is to coagulate the sword like golden elixir!


    This golden elixir is really a life and soul, and finally relying on a glimmer of opportunity and understanding, it was not easy to complete, it is precious!


    However, now I feel the strong sword meaning brought by this, Ye Fan feels that everything is worth it!


    The truth that Ye Fan understood from childhood brought him vitality once again!


    Looking up, Tianbao''s ancestor has already gone up a long way. Ye Fan''s eyes are ablaze with dazzling gold flame, releasing anger and a cold smile


    Jianyi jiedan, and his epiphany of liquid sword, gave him a new understanding of kendo.


    At the same time, these despicable and greedy ancestors who are so arrogant and despicable in the underground world can be the objects of his sword test


    Ye Fan is too lazy to release any state and maintain the current limit of combat effectiveness. When he puts his hands down, his hands will gush out the rage of golden liquid sword!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan''s body seems to rise rapidly from the water with the help of two golden rocket propellers!!


    The sword gold elixir in the elixir field is flowing fast, just like a jubilant foal. It absorbs the power of heaven and earth while running wildly. It has a steady stream of powerful power!


    With this special golden elixir, Ye Fan has no intention of double swords. Without any effort, its stability, strength and explosive power have been greatly improved!


    But now this strong body, also let Ye Fan not be hurt by this sword meaning and disintegration at all, the endurance naturally also soars, is no longer a short-term outbreak of combat.


    Feeling his own speed and the power of the sword, Ye Fan is hearty and eager to shout freely in the water to vent his anger and depression before!


    Tianbao Laozu felt the sudden acceleration of Ye Fan''s ascent below, and his face was pale with fear!


    At this moment, he has no self-confidence as a place of eternal life. When he hits the past with 100% of his strength, he is caught by the other side''s understatement. How can he fight!?


    "No way! Such a short time! Is it that he has reached the power to seize the heaven


    Tianbao Laozu''s heart crazy cry, this is just jiedan, jiedan can have such a strong qualitative change!?


    Is it Yidan!?


    Yes! This is the imperial sword! What he was tying just now is not Zhenyuan''s gold elixir, but sword''s gold elixir!?


    With this in mind, Tianbao Laozu is about to collapse. What kind of monster is this?


    Jian Yi Jie Dan!? Never heard of since ancient times!!


    A kind of pure killing energy, which is used for fighting, how can it be used to produce Dan!? What''s the difference between this and suicide!?


    It''s just like trying to make your body stronger and force steel into your muscle tissue. It''s not feasible to think about it! Even if it is true, people will be abandoned!?


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan is about to catch up with Tianbao!


    Seeing ye fan''s face full of profound sneer, Tianbao is almost suffocating!


    Tianbao tried his best, twisted his face and ran to the lake like crazy!Before that, the other four ancestors and four experts on Hongyue Island were watching closely.


    Just now there was a loud noise under the lake, which made all people panic.


    Originally thought it was Tianbao ancestor who wanted to kill Ye Fan, but who thought, there was a more terrifying sword sense pressure than Tianbao''s!


    Naturally, the four elders did not believe that Tianbao would be defeated by Ye Fan. However, they could not figure out what was going on, so they had to wait anxiously.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of Lu Wu''s cubs, they would like to run far away. It''s really like sitting on pins and needles here!


    On the contrary, Lu Wu, who was injured and fell down, showed a look of expectation and relief in his eyes


    At this time, with the spread of the sword sense more and more powerful, scattered around the Red Moon Island, tens of thousands of flying swords, unexpectedly received what kind of call, soared into the air!


    Not only that, but also the flying swords of the cold light sect and the flying swords held by the friars of other schools who use swords are ready to move!


    Han Yuntao and other sword practitioners found that their swords had to leave them, so they ran Zhenyuan to control the sword!


    A group of swordsmen changed their faces. It''s hard to believe that their swords would break away from the master''s control and be called by others!?


    Some of them didn''t do enough, or they didn''t pay attention to it for a while. They couldn''t keep their flying swords. They could only watch the flying swords gather in the air!


    All of a sudden, more than ten thousand flying swords formed a dense cloud of swords, covering the sky and the sun, circling over the lake!


    Seems to be looking forward to meet someone''s arrival!


    "This This is the legend of imperial sword Ten thousand swords coming! " Han Yu''s face was shocked.


    "Do you mean Tianbao really has nothing to do with that boy! " Xuanhai''s ancestor murmured in disbelief.


    The old man''s face was complicated, and the arrogance in his eyes was also restrained


    Even the ancestors of the long habitat had such a sharp increase in pressure, not to mention the other monks who were shaping spirits and forming pills.


    When these friars saw the flying sword, they felt the terrible pressure from the bottom of the lake. Many people shivered and wanted to kneel down!


    This kind of overlord sword like King''s presence in the world makes them feel a kind of reverence!


    At the time when everyone''s spirit was tense, there was movement on the lake!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    1580


    "Wow


    Taoist Tianbao is flustered and flies out of the lake!


    With a look of panic and fear on his face, he flew directly into the air in confusion, and then made a gesture to leave Hongyue Island regardless of everything!


    "Tianbao! Where are you going? " Seeing this, Chi Lian stopped Taoist Tianbao directly!


    Tianbao Laozu looked ferocious and roared: "don''t stop me!! step on it!! The king level sword of this boy has a strange pill!! He''ll kill us


    "What?"


    "The sword means the pill? Different Dan


    "How could that be possible? Are you crazy? "


    Yidan is a very rare and special kind of jiedan, which is more rare than Tiandan. I don''t know how many times!


    It is said that the different Dan are all special cultivation methods, and there are almost no historical records of the produced Dan.


    However, one thing is recognized by the monks that the strongest jiedan and the weakest jiedan are all different pills!


    Yi Dan may be a kind of knot pill which is very chicken ribs, or it may become a powerful knot pill far beyond the heaven pill. It just depends on how the friars practice and what opportunities they encounter!


    Obviously, if it''s an imperial sword, it will not be a chicken rib


    When the old ancestor of Chi Lian and other ancestors, the monks on the scene, doubted whether they had heard me wrong, they saw a golden streamer rushing out of the lake!


    All of a sudden, tens of thousands of flying swords in the air, just like a huge tornado, whistling around!


    Ye Fan stood in the air, as if there was a golden water wave at the foot, blowing with the wind.


    He stepped on the liquid sword and looked at the countless flying swords around him. The corners of his mouth rose, reached out and snapped his fingers


    In an instant, all the flying swords entered the sword God ring!


    Ye Fan doesn''t feel that he will use these swords next.


    All the friars on the scene were stunned when they saw the liquid gold sword meaning around Ye Fan''s body and felt the sword power of Ye Fan directly


    Lu Wu is excited to support his feet, looking up at Ye Fan, showing the color of joy and reverence


    "It''s really Sword meaning! "


    "How can there be such a sword in the world?"


    "This sword sense No No way How could it be Take the heaven! "


    The old ancestor of Chi Lian exclaimed, which made a large number of monks feel scared!


    Seize the sky!? Since the establishment of the ancient celestial realm, it has never been a realm!!


    The cold family ancestors who had the most chance to fight against the heaven were defeated and died suddenly. However, the ancestor of red refining was only half a step ahead and had no chance to really step into the threshold of seizing heaven!


    As a matter of fact, most of the monks in the ancient immortal world have never seen a monk who conquers the heaven except for several immortal ancestors, such as Chilian, xuanhai, Taicang and Hanyu.


    In the period of the war between heaven and man, it is very rare to seize the heaven. What can be seen casually?


    Therefore, when the ancestor of Chi Lian said that the power and pressure of sword meaning was already beyond the realm of heaven, all the people were shocked and at the same time, there was a glimmer of surprise!


    It turns out! This is the power of the one who conquers the heaven!? No wonder they feel so terrible!!


    Han Yu''s father''s eyes were burning at the golden liquid that made him palpitating, envious and fearless


    "Just by practicing Kendo, the power of sword will be promoted to the realm of seizing heaven!?


    How can the meaning of sword produce different elixirs? It''s unheard of, where is this man sacred


    Even those ancient swordsmen who were able to capture the heaven had never heard that they could do this... "


    When ye fan heard the words of these ancestors, he realized clearly that his sword power now was at the level of the strong one who captured the heaven?


    No wonder he felt that the attack of Tianbao ancestor was not a threat at all.


    It''s easy to seize the heaven and build a long habitat. What''s more, he still cultivates sword cultivation mainly for combat effectiveness!


    However, Ye Fan, after all, only relied on the double disintegration and the disintegration of the sword meaning, without double sword meaning pole, to enhance the power of sword meaning to the power of seizing heaven realm, which is different from that of a real monk of seizing heaven realm.


    Of course, Ye Fan has never been very concerned about these, his pursuit of this is the combat effectiveness, regardless of what he is in the end! Just win!


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry. He is also worried about Lu Wu, who blocked these ancestors for him.


    Looking down, Lu Wu, on the ice lake, was bleeding and frozen. He was lying there, looking at him eagerly.


    "Lu Wu!"


    Ye Fan''s heart is not taste, a rapid movement, fell to Lu Wu side.


    Looking at the scars and the injured hind legs, Ye Fan''s heart is tingling


    "Shenlong''s child, you did not disappoint me. You are worthy of your ancestors


    Don''t feel sorry for me. This is the best result for me... " A comforting word came from Lu Wu.Ye Fan''s eyes were red. He met Lu Wu for the first time, but Lu Wu worked so hard to repay his kindness.


    Ye Fan now feels the power of the heaven conquering realm. Naturally, he can understand why Lu Wu said that during its peak period, there were more than a hundred places of eternal life to be afraid of


    Originally, it was a scorn to these long-lived friars. It was an extremely proud beast!


    But In order to protect Ye Fan Jie Dan, Lu Wu fell under the hands of these deserters that he despised


    This kind of humiliation is like the hero''s twilight, the tiger''s downfall, the dog''s bullying, how painful, only its own can understand.


    If it were not for his protection, these ancestors would not have started, and Lu Wu would not have been humiliated like this


    Ye Fan thought of here, eyes tengran ran up thick killing machine!


    After perceiving Ye Fan''s killing intention, several ancestors of changshengjing changed their faces one after another!


    They almost want to run away at once, but where can they escape?


    If the monk can''t run the temple, Ye Fan will still find them!


    Tianbao Laozu is the most panicked, because he found that Ye Fan''s gas engine has locked him in the first place!


    Whether it''s a plot to kill Leng Xingchen or to plot against Ye Fan, holding nianrujiao as a hostage, and now he has wounded Lu Wu


    These new hatred and old hatred, let Ye Fan first do not want to let him go!


    Seeing that ye fan had already looked at him, Taoist Tianbao was pale and ready to run!


    However, the old ancestor of red Lian grabbed him and roared: "Tianbao! Where can you run!? This son and that Lu Wu are together, he will not let us go!


    Instead of running away, it''s better for all of us to work together today to kill him! Today, you must die and I will die! "


    Tianbao was stunned and suddenly realized that he couldn''t run. If he ran, he would die


    "Hum! Even though his sword means the power of Taking heaven realm, he is not the real heaven seizing realm after all, but he has formed a different pill!


    If we really want to fight, even if his sword will hurt us, we may not be able to kill him!


    We have five long-lived ancestors, and we still have two battle lines here. We''re afraid that he won''t make it alone! " The old ancestor of Chilian had a rebellious voice.


    Xuanhai, Taicang and Hanyu all know that if ye fan is not removed, the ancient immortal spirit world will have to shuffle thoroughly. Therefore, all three of them have tacitly agreed to this siege plan.


    Some friars of shaping spirit and jiedan, except those in the big array, knew that they could not help at the moment. They all retreated and watched the battle of life and death nervously


    Almost for a while, the ancestors of red Lian and Han Yu returned to the positions of the burning sky fire Lin array and the turbid Yin black water sword array respectively.


    Taoist Tianbao gnaws his teeth and transports Zhenyuan. Hunyuan gold ingot is offered again!


    Both xuanhai and Taicang took out their own magic weapons


    One holds a seemingly small black drum with white and golden lightning flashes, while the other takes out a strange wooden figure sculpture, which is full of green and true elements


    On the other side of the Huolin array, the monks continuously injected Zhenyuan into the Honghuang stone. The fiery Zhenyuan ignited the sky!


    On one side of the black water sword array, the sharp ice blue sword spirit diffuses a dark blue thick cloud in the air!


    Five directions: gold, red, blue, white and green. The five different real yuan pressures are like five mountains. If you want to fall down, you will directly suppress Ye Fan in the middle!


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, looked up indifferently and looked at the scene around him. The golden liquid sword was curled up under his feet, and the whole person stood in the air!


    In the face of the five ancestors of changshengjing, Ye Fan grinned angrily and said with a grin: "come on Don''t even want to leave... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    1581


    "shaft arrogant!! Even if you have the sense of imperial sword! Take the power of heaven! I don''t want to survive under our joint efforts! "


    With the help of Zhenyuan of Huolin array, he seems to be a big circle!


    Standing in the mid air, Chi Lian''s old ancestor tried his best to open his arms and close them suddenly. A whirlpool of red flaming Zhenyuan appeared in his hands!


    The strength of seizing the sky in half a step has made his real yuan power surpass the ordinary monks of eternal life. Now all of them are displayed, which is even more earth shaking!


    A burst of surging flame Zhenyuan, pouring into his hands, as if the whole sky was inhaled into the red!


    It seems that there is a ball of energy that will explode at any time in the hands of the ancestor of red refining!


    At the same time, Han Yu on the other side threw his flying sword into the air, condensing the sword spirit of black water sword array, spinning rapidly!


    I saw that flying sword quickly condensed the spirit of the sword. In the blink of an eye, a huge ice sword with tens of meters in length was condensed!!


    Xuanhai Laozu is not idle, one hand holding drum, the other hand pounding, issued a "roaring" sound of sultry thunder!


    Every time the beating, xuanhai Laozu condensed more and more thunder clouds, until the violent thunder and lightning, directly wrapped his whole person!


    "Boom!! Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±The sound of thunder resounds from heaven and earth!


    Those who came to watch the war in all directions were scared to flee when they heard the thunder!


    The wood carvings in the hands of Taicang ancestors, I don''t know when they have been flying out. The wood carvings on human faces emit a strange light of green green, and constantly gather the aura of ethylwood. At the same time, the wood carvings are still alive!


    Hands, feet, torso, head, all began to become huge!


    The wood carving, which is covered with green light, turns into a towering giant tree man with hundreds of meters in height!?


    The giant tree man is covered with green poisonous fog, with deep black eyes, and white light spots in his mouth


    The ancestors of each family have already taken out the killer mace, and all the friars have been astonished!


    Just looking at such a battle, many people have been scared all over the soft!


    It''s hard to imagine that such a grand battle is almost the gathering of the most powerful fighting force in the ancient immortal world. It''s just for being alone!!?


    In the crowd of the cold light gate, nianrujiao looks at the figure that has been blurred and surrounded by a large number of violent Zhenyuan. She is tight and hard to breathe


    In front of nianrujiao''s body, Han Yuntao looks at the woman from the corner of his eye. It''s hard to say


    At this time, Ye Fan did not have those people outside, so nervous, so afraid.


    Ye Fan''s brain, unprecedented calm, his heart, also like Gujing general no wave


    After he realized the meaning of liquid sword and the golden elixir of sword meaning, he wanted to test it


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the golden halo is constantly glowing. His arms are one, and the golden liquid has no double sword meaning. It is like a flood breaking a sluice gate, and like a surging river, rushing out of his body!


    In this extreme state, Ye Fan''s sword meaning golden elixir has also reached the highest efficiency that can be achieved at present. Almost in a breath, a golden lake appears in mid air!


    The golden liquid is surging and floating in the mid air, which is breathtaking and breathtaking, but it makes everyone heartbroken!


    "This What is this? "


    "My God Is that all about sword? "


    In the incredible exclamations of countless people, Ye Fan stood calmly and calmly on the golden lake created by the sword


    As long as he stepped on the lake a little, the "lake water" would be rippling with moving waves


    A smile appeared in the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth. He could feel that the whole lake of hundreds of square meters is completely connected with his heart


    At this time, Ye Fan seems not to be a swordsman, but a refined poet, standing on a splendid lake, enjoying the beautiful scenery created by himself, and reciting elegant poems


    The five ancestors who seem to be eating people outside are totally ignored by Ye Fan!


    When they saw the sudden appearance of the golden hanging lake, they all changed their faces. They couldn''t understand what kind of sword it was!?


    However, feeling Ye Fan''s contempt for them, the five ancestors were naturally angry!


    In the ancient immortal world, they are the masters!!


    Tianbao Laozu could not help it at first. He knew that he was the number one target of Ye Fan. Today, he must rely on the other four people to put Ye Fan to death!


    "Hunyuan gold ingot, gold stone broken jade!"


    Seeing the wind rising, the gold ingot has reached an unprecedented huge level, like a towering mountain, crashing down towards Ye Fan!


    Not to mention the true element force of this long habitat, the huge volume of the gold ingot alone is enough to destroy the whole Hongyue island!In this way, the top of Ye Fan is equal to being blocked by gold ingot!


    Seeing this opportunity, the ancestors of the red refining industry also made a move one after another!


    "Burning the sky and flaming Unicorn!"


    The whirlpool light ball in the hands of Chi Lian''s ancestor reverses, and a red flaming Kirin, like a mountain, roars at Ye Fan!


    "Kuiyin black water sword! Go to


    The other side of Han Yu''s ancestor also took a hand. With his sky level sword meaning of accelerating and increasing power with distance, he tore the sky and made ice crystal crazy!


    Xuanhai Laozu and Taicang Laozu, also from the other two directions, at the same time!


    In the violent thunderstorm, hundreds of thunder and lightning, after being suppressed, directly exploded and flashed "Kuala la la" and cleaved to Ye Fan!


    The towering tree man, hundreds of meters high, flapped his arms with poisonous fog to Ye Fan, and at the same time, he ejected a blazing white light beam from his mouth!


    The red moon island seems to be the purgatory of the world. The world is full of colors, just like the impact of the real energy of the end of the world, and the dazzling light makes all people close their eyes!


    Just the shock wave, many friars feel Qi and blood churning, even injured!


    At this moment, Ye Fan, standing in the middle of the eye of the storm, stood in silence, without any movement


    The golden lake at the foot of Ye Fan, with the flowing golden liquid sword meaning, actually felt the attack from all directions, and he seemed to move consciously!


    A huge wave, rising from the front of Ye Fan!


    In the face of the oppression of Hunyuan gold ingot, the more severe the pressure, the more turbulent the huge wave, as if it had become a tsunami!


    "Crash!"


    The huge wave rolled up in fury and collided with Hunyuan gold ingot. The seemingly weak water wave broke out with a terrible power!


    is like the mixed gold ingot of the mountain. When it comes to this wave of sword, it becomes a plastic foam. It has no weight to speak of. It is directly shocked!


    Tianbao Laozu almost at the same time "puff" out a mouthful of blood! My eyes opened in disbelief!


    Hunyuan gold ingot is his original magic weapon. It is with this gold ingot that he breaks through the realm of eternal life.


    Now he will spurt blood and get hurt. It is obvious that the gold ingot can''t bear the power of this sword meaning and has been damaged!!


    Father Tianbao is in despair! How could he have imagined that Ye Fan''s sword sense was so powerful that he could not even carry the sacred things!?


    Sacred objects can''t be destroyed in the world of Taiji. Can the power of sword break through the limit of the world of Taiji!?


    Almost at the same time, feel the attack of other ancestors, Ye Fan at the foot of this side of the Golden Lake, all to fight back!


    The liquid sword will directly turn into a golden dragon and rush to the Fire Kirin!


    "Boom!"


    Huo Qilin was directly crushed by the sword and exploded into fireworks!


    On the other side, a golden sword is formed. Facing the flying black ice sword, it is a confrontation!


    "Keng Keng Keng!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    as soon as the kuiyin black water sword meets the meaning of matchless sword, it is just like the fragile rotten wood, and it is broken by inch directly!


    Even the seven times spirit refining flying sword inside was directly swallowed and shattered!


    Han Yu''s face turned white and his heart was in a state of colic. He was desperate to find out that his sword idea could not withstand a single blow!?


    The original name of the sword was destroyed, and a trace of blood poured out of the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of pain


    At the same time, when the thunder of xuanhai''s ancestor arrived, a golden liquid water curtain rolled up, and the thunder and lightning fell into it, just like a bullock into the sea, without stirring up any waves!


    And the towering tree man, the moment his arms flapped over, was impacted by the torrent formed by the two golden swords, and it directly cracked and broken!


    As for the white beam, blocked by a golden barrier, it doesn''t work at all!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    when the towering tree man was damaged and dumped in the sea water, it made a huge noise, and the five ancestors of changshengjing woke up!


    They No match at all!


    Ye Fan''s sword meaning has long gone beyond their cognition. It is almost in attack and defense, reaching a state of perfection!


    Thousands of monks, looking from afar, a pair of eyes, looking at the leaf sail standing on the Golden Lake, just like looking at the God!!


    This is not a sword cultivation, this is the sword God!!!


    Standing there like this, Jian Yi broke the strongest killing move of the five ancestors! Two more injured!


    "This In the end What is the meaning of sword? " The old ancestor of cold rain was not reconciled, but he was eager to know


    This is a sword cultivation, what a dream state


    As soon as Ye Fan reached out, he felt a golden sword, which flowed into his hands like a clever and docile child


    "The best is like water..."


    Five ancestors frown, they have not heard of these four words, but vaguely, feel that there is a profound meaning.Ye Fan is gratified that he has been pursuing a higher level of kendo, but has been wandering in the realm of "human sword".


    Now, he finally touched the threshold of the second "heart sword"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    1582


    without a sword in hand, there is a sword in the heart, which is the most basic concept of heart sword.


    But the understanding of sword is just like the understanding of other ways. Everyone''s understanding is very different.


    Therefore, the basic direction has been established, but it is another matter how to treat the heart sword and what kind of inspiration to get insight.


    Ye Fan had no clue before, and the door of heart sword was always closed to him.


    Now, the door finally has a crack, no longer completely closed, showing a glimmer of hope


    Even if it''s just such a light, Ye Fan is excited, because it means that he has a real chance to explore the mysteries of Kendo behind the door!


    All this depends on the liquid sword idea, which inspires him!


    "The highest good is like water. Water is good for all things without any dispute. It is evil to all people, so it is more than Tao."


    As the ancient sages said, water is gentle and kind; water can moisten and silent, nourish all things, and it can stand aloof from the world and contain everything in the softest way!


    The "Inaction" and "no dispute" of water are also the ancient sages'' persuasion to the ancient emperors.


    But since ancient times, almost no emperor would have done that, nor could they.


    Because, the emperor, after all, is only human.


    It is not the weakness and cowardice of water, but the realm of water is earlier than people, and it is superior to people, so that we can be free from competition.


    The world can be short of anyone, can not have an emperor, but can not leave the water.


    The human emperor, after all, can''t do the water, is not shaken by all things.


    When ye fan really understood the first human sword, what he realized was the unity of man and sword. I had only sword, sword only me, and I was incomparable in heaven and earth!


    In this first realm, Ye Fan''s unparalleled sword meaning is domineering and powerful. Although he is an emperor, he still can''t escape from the realm of "human".


    But now, the sword meaning of "the highest good is like water", which touches the threshold of the heart sword, has undergone a qualitative change!


    In Ye Fan''s opinion, the gap between the heart sword and the human sword is the realm of "responding to changes with constancy"!


    This kind of invariability is not to say that the old-fashioned and stick to the original place, but a broad-minded "mind like water stop", which can deal with all things in the world and do not change the original state of mind.


    Water can change the rain, moisten all things; water can change ice and snow, freezing!


    Rain is water, and ice is water. It seems that water has changed, but it has not.


    All the time, water is in its own broad mind, adapt to everything, in turn, in fact also conquer everything!


    Spring, summer, autumn and winter, the four seasons change, the stars change, the sun and the moon reincarnation!


    No matter how many changes are made, they are just smoke in the air.


    No matter how strong the wind is, it is just a tide rising and falling; no matter how hard the rock is, it can be penetrated by dripping water; no matter how hot the fire is, it can also become the gasification rain


    Water seems to be ordinary to the extreme, always in a passive position, seems to have done nothing, but in fact it is all encompassing, unprepared!


    For the emperor, "water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it.".


    If ye fan''s "boat" is the "boat", then the sword meaning of "heart sword" becomes "water".


    It seems that the scenery is no longer so dazzling, no longer so domineering monarch in the world, but in fact, it is with the mind of swallowing mountains and rivers and embracing hundreds of rivers!


    When the emperor, is no longer alone, but everywhere the river, the boundless sea, and how can we deliberately show off, own the world?


    Is it Wang Chen who leads the land? Within the four seas, all were the subjects of the emperor.


    But when you become the "Four Seas", why should you care who the people and subjects are?


    At this time, Ye Fan felt that there was a great gap between the heart sword and the human sword.


    Of course, he didn''t feel how low-level and naive the human sword was.


    It''s a step, and if he doesn''t understand the first step, he won''t be able to climb the second step.


    The best is like water. Water has no normality, and the meaning of sword can''t be figured out!


    The water is changeable. The sword is invisible, invisible and changeable


    Ye Fanchang breathed a sigh. At this moment, his mind was just like clearing the clouds, thinking too much.


    At this time, he looked at the five long habitat friars again, and he was much more peaceful.


    It''s not to say how kind you become, but when you face a life that is weaker than yourself, you won''t have much hatred.


    If a mosquito bites you, do you still shout for revenge to attack a mosquito?


    It''s so simple that you don''t need to think about any hatred or resentment.


    On the contrary, the five ancestors, Tianbao and Chilian, looked at Ye Fan standing on the golden lake. They did not want to escape or stay. Their faces were stiff with fear in their eyes


    They feel that they can''t see through the young man in front of them. The terrible sword meaning of Taking heaven''s realm is no longer what they can challengeTheir attack is like shaking a tree with an egg. That''s all!


    "You Is it over? " Ye Fan asked lightly.


    All the five ancestors were silent, and none of them dared to speak.


    Ye Fan looked at their uneasy appearance and sneered, "in this case, let me make a break..."


    Don''t wait for ye fan to finish, the Tianbao ancestor over there finally can''t hold on. He knows Ye Fan can''t let him go. Although there''s no place to escape, he still doesn''t want to die here!


    See Tianbao Laozu a turn around, use all the strength, want to turn into a golden light to escape!


    But as soon as he turned his head, he saw a golden raindrop like sword in the sky ahead!


    Standing on the surface of the lake, Ye Fan doesn''t need to catch up with the past. He just needs to think about it and block Tianbao''s way!


    Looking at the critical moment of life and death, Tianbao Taoist once again urged the already damaged Hunyuan gold ingot to rush out of the enclosure directly!


    But almost at the same time, the golden raindrops converged into a sharp sword, facing the dim gold ingot, head-on!


    "Boom!"


    This time, the damaged gold ingot was directly punctured and split into pieces!?


    The golden liquid sword, as fast as lightning, directly pierced the heart of Tianbao ancestor!!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±Tianbao Laozu cried out in pain and looked ferocious.


    All the friars of Tianbao shop were afraid to come near their master who was protecting them. However, the faces of other ancestors and friars of the four sects were as white as paper.


    The ancestor of Tianbao, who was called invincible in the ancient immortal and spiritual world, was pierced by a sword even though he even had people and holy things!?


    "Oh I remember. "Ye Fan seemed to say to himself," you said that if you don''t destroy your spirit, you can''t die, right? That''s the wrong place for me to stab... "


    Ye Fan said, heart thought move, the air and condensed dozens of liquid flying swords, glittering, but with a frightening pressure!


    In the despair and begging eyes of Tianbao ancestor, dozens of flying swords turned into dozens of lasers, which instantly penetrated Tianbao ancestor!


    Without exception, none of them hit him in the head!


    Tianbao Laozu was full of sores and wounds. He bared his teeth and fell down directly!


    A golden light flew directly out of his head, which was his original God!


    At the moment, he could not care to keep any body of his own. The liquid sword meaning remained in his body was doomed to be abandoned.


    Even if it would be very dangerous for yuan Shen to leave the body, he didn''t want to wait for death!


    But ye fan can not give him a chance, a golden light directly caught up with the original God, instant soul!


    In the blink of an eye, everyone on the scene was shocked to see such a miserable death method of Tianbao ancestor, who had no resistance!


    Is this the power of the strong one who takes heaven!?


    What they don''t know is that in terms of pure destructive power, Ye Fan''s sword meaning of "being good as water" has even surpassed the realm of seizing heaven.


    Even Ye Fan himself has no idea about these things. After all, he has never seen a strong man who has captured the heaven.


    As soon as Tianbao died, Ye Fan also had a little comfort in his heart, which could be regarded as worthy of cold stars and nianrujiao.


    But when ye fan was going to deal with several other ancestors in the eternal land, a trace of Let Ye Fan''s heart, instinctively feel the fear of energy fluctuations!


    It''s like There is a strong energy ready to move, to break the space and come to this world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    What is the situation?


    Under the seemingly ordinary sky, it seems that someone has cut a gap in the sky, and then the gap gets bigger and bigger, and there are dazzling and chaotic glares in it!


    It is as if a flower window suddenly appears in the sky, and the patterns inside are formed by immeasurable terror energy!


    At one time, the whole red moon island was covered by this more and more extensive energy body for several miles!


    Between the heaven and the earth, it seems that all of them turn into a strange and mysterious chaos!


    Not only did Ye Fan feel the crisis, but many of the monks around here have been heartbroken!


    The rest of the four elders in changshengjing were even more frightened and surprised!


    There, the old man of Chilian exclaimed: "punishment from heaven!? The boy is punished by God! "


    Taicang Laozu and Hanyu Laozu, and so on, also suddenly came over.


    "The punishment How terrible it is?! How rebellious is this son? " Cold rain ancestor gaped.


    "All beixuan sect disciples, withdraw!" Xuanhai Laozu roared, the first to turn around and take people to escape!


    This cry from him wakes up all the people of other sects!


    All of a sudden, under the leadership of their ancestors, all factions wanted to leave the Red Moon Island one after another!


    In the cold light gate array, Lengyu and his wife are persuading to take nianrujiao away.


    "Ah Jiao! Let''s go! This is the punishment we will encounter when we seize the heaven!


    Our ancestors of cold family couldn''t bear it at the beginning. What''s more, the punishment this time is even stronger than that one!


    If we stay here, we will die. " Mo Xinzhi is worried.


    "Wake up, child! It''s not a star! He''s not Leng Yu also shouts.


    So far, they have more or less understood what happened before.


    However, people in the cold family will not blame nianrujiao for protecting Ye Fan. After all, nianrujiao was also kept in the dark at the beginning. What''s more, they owe nianrujiao a lot.


    Nianrujiao looks at the distance, in the eyes of the storm man, a great sense of distance, strangeness, let her heart a burst of bitterness.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking. She had planned to forget this short experience. She said that it was better not to see each other, but this man made her heart ripple again


    "Younger martial sister rujiao, let''s go. Even the ancestors of changshengjing dare not stay here. We are just going to die here! Nothing can be done... " Han Yuntao said with complicated eyes.


    Nianrujiao shudders, yeah I can''t do anything. I and that person are just two people in the world


    Before, after, also.


    Nianru Jiao took a deep breath, got up and turned back, "Mom and Dad, let''s go..."


    When they saw the woman finally figured it out, they were relieved and left in succession.


    Ye Fan naturally saw a large number of fleeing troops in all directions.


    But ye fan didn''t have time to worry about where these monks went. Anyway, he could not run away from the temple. He wanted to kill them, and it was no use running any more.


    What he wants to know more at this time is what the "heavenly punishment" is!?


    Is this the calamity we have to face in order to seize the heaven!?


    Is it that the ancestor of the cold family of the cold family of the cold family of the cold family was defeated by the impact of Tianjing under such punishment, and his soul was driven out of his wits!?


    Damn it! I didn''t win the heaven. I just raised the fighting power of sword to such a level. Does the punishment of heaven not look at the realm but only the combat effectiveness!?


    "Child, the sword meaning you just released has touched the limit of the world of Taiji, touched the mystery of heaven, and the law of the world of Taiji has begun to suppress you..."


    Suddenly, Lu Wu''s voice came into Ye Fan''s mind.


    At this time, all the friars evacuated one after another, and Lu Wu was still on the ice lake and did not run away.


    Ye Fan is in a fog. He suddenly remembers that there is Lu Wu here!? This is a god beast who has experienced the war between man and nature, and has witnessed many powerful people in the heaven. It must be clear!


    "Lu Wu, what''s going on here?"


    Ye Fan is aware that he has been locked by this energy, so he doesn''t want to run. It''s better to find out the situation first.


    Lu Wu, with a very quick mind, quickly introduced the information into Ye Fan''s mind


    "Heaven and earth are merciless. They regard all things as cudgels. If they go against the sky, they will be punished by heaven


    The realm of eternal life is the strong one in the law with the help of yin and Yang of heaven and earth


    Seizing the realm of heaven is the ability to gradually control the heaven and earth and become the ruler of this heaven and earth in a real sense!


    In our world of Taiji, everything is made up of yin and Yang. Yin and yang are the basic principles of this heaven and earth.


    Even if it is the whole sky, the stars are composed of yin and Yang, without exception.Any force of life, strong enough to rival or surpass Yin and Yang, will be suppressed by the force of yin and Yang, that is, the punishment of heaven.


    Just like during the war between heaven and man, heaven and man, like the human race, will be punished by heaven if they reach the strength of heaven.


    The purest power of yin and Yang in the world of Taiji will turn into two thunder of yin and Yang, and attack the monks who have conquered the realm of heaven.


    Only by successfully passing through the punishment of yin and Yang, can we get rid of the shackles of the world of Taiji in a real sense. That is to say, we can truly become immortals, break the void, and peep into the higher world of Taisu. "


    After hearing the information, Ye Fan suddenly realized a lot.


    For example, the world of Taiji is a primary school. Only after completing the graduation examination of the power of yin and yang can we go to junior high school.


    Taiji world is not hate you, against you, it is fair, but cruel


    As long as you pass the exam, you can enter a higher school, and if you fail, you will be nothing.


    Ye Fan laughed bitterly, "Lu Wu I didn''t reach the heaven level... "


    "I also know that you borrowed the light of the imperial sword and relied on the pure sword spirit. However, the realm of Kendo is not the realm?


    What''s more, the rule of Taiji world is not based on your realm, but on your strength and ability to break the void and challenge the limits of the world


    The sword meaning you just used has made the world of Taiji believe that you have the strength to seize the heaven. Heaven punishes It will come sooner or later


    The more powerful the monk who conquers the heaven, the more amazing the punishment will be. Your strength seems to be greatly feared by the world of Taiji. I have never seen such a powerful punishment


    However, one thing can be confirmed that this is the punishment of "Yang Lei". Yang Lei is in charge of "body" and Yin Lei is in charge of "God".


    This is the only good news for you, because your dragon blood only awakens to the dragon, and your internal cultivation is weak. The yuan God is not enough to fight against such a powerful punishment.


    But your body, it seems, is extremely strong, you try your best, maybe you can survive this disaster... "


    Ye Fan wants to cry without tears. The world of Taiji is very particular. Yin and yang are two thunder. One focuses on the material level and the other focuses on the spiritual level. The "exam questions" are very comprehensive!


    But the problem is, what is "have a chance to spend", this Lu Wu clearly thinks he is dying for a lifetime!!


    "Lu Wu You... "


    Ye Fan was trying to ask Lu Wu to hide himself and not be implicated. Unexpectedly, Lu Wu jumped into the lake to escape!


    Just when ye fan''s expression is stiff, he hears a violent thunder that will completely shatter his eardrum from the torn space!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    1584


    "I..."


    Ye Fan almost scolded his mother, and he was too unlucky!


    Just now, I finally felt the threshold of heart sword and survived in the siege of five monks of eternal life!


    As a result, he was not happy for a long time, and God was going to kill him again!?


    Ye Fan looked up, and saw a white, gold, red, yellow, red, dazzling to burn people''s eyes of the thunder, has gathered to complete, as if all the power of the extreme Yang are melted in it!


    Ye fan can''t help it. Almost instantaneously, he made all the moves he could make out!


    "The best is like water!"


    The most important thing to rely on is that the golden liquid sword instantly wrapped him in the liquid lake!


    At the same time, Ye Fan also threw out all the magic weapons that could be defended in his storage bag!


    No matter whether it''s useful or not, we''ll take it out to save our lives!


    More than a dozen defensive magic weapons, which were searched everywhere, radiated all kinds of brilliance, and opened up the protective covers. It seemed that there were more than ten storeys on the top of Ye Fan!


    "Refraction sword shield!"


    Ye Fan thinks that there are so many swords in his sword God''s ring, so he can use tens of thousands of swords to form a shield in the air!


    When the third sword shield is almost finished, Yang Lei will fall down!


    It''s like a giant dragon with hundreds of meters thick. It''s going to knock a hole in the whole planet. It''s coming face-to-face!!


    From hundreds of meters wide, Yang Lei is constantly condensing and shrinking. When it falls on the top of the leaf sail, although only one tenth of its coverage is left, its power is equivalent to all condensed in this small range!


    In front of the withered and decaying Yang Lei, Ye Fan and his fortifications are like a lonely boat on the sea. They will capsize at any time when they are subjected to heavy wind and rain!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the thunder is coming. The Red Moon Island is surrounded by a hundred miles, and the light is very bright. It seems that someone has ignited the whole world!!


    Ye Fan stands in the idea of golden liquid sword, and immediately feels that heaven and earth have become a hell''s melting pot, full of blazing solar energy!


    He could see that the dozens of defense weapons turned into fly ash and were destroyed in an instant just like garbage was burned!


    His refraction sword shield, tens of thousands of flying swords, which did not resist for a second, were directly shaken, and a large number of flying swords were directly melted into liquid metal and scattered!


    A powerful force from the universe level, which makes the despair and fear in the heart expand constantly, which makes Ye Fan''s scalp numb and chilly in his bones!


    He finally knew why Lu Wu said "have a chance". This is not a casual remark!


    "Boom!"


    When Yang Lei attacks the Golden Lake, the whole liquid sword meaning sends out strong vibration!


    Like countless electric snakes, Yang Lei is constantly trying to invade. He wants to make a direct attack on Huanglong and devour Ye Fan in the middle!


    A large amount of liquid sword meaning outside, though constantly replenished, is still rapidly eliminated, as if Yang Lei is going to evaporate the whole lake!


    Ye Fan watched his sword like Lake shrinking, so he could only continue to release his sword idea wildly!


    At the same time, Ye Fan also took out a large number of restorative pills and put them into his mouth. Although it has no great effect, it is better than nothing!


    Ye Fan doesn''t know how long this Yang Lei will last, but if it is touched, it is estimated that everything on his body will be destroyed.


    With this in mind, Ye Fan''s heart is dripping blood. If I knew this, I should have thrown all these things away a little bit!


    After a little hesitation, Ye Fan wrapped the storage bag with a liquid sword and threw it directly into the lake. If he could survive, he might still have a chance to get it back.


    Ye Fan did not have more thoughts at this time, to consider protecting his own pile of booty.


    Because he found that even if he had the golden elixir of sword meaning, the speed of releasing liquid sword meaning could not catch up with the speed of being eroded!


    Seeing that the golden liquid around him is constantly decreasing, Ye Fan clenches his teeth, and his eyes have shown a decisive color!


    I don''t know how long this Yang Lei will last. It''s better to try to occupy the initiative than to stick to it like this!


    Dragon scale sword wing!


    After Ye Fan calls out two huge sword wings, his body flies out of the liquid sword idea quickly!


    He wanted to try to avoid some Yang thunder in high-speed movement.


    But as soon as he moved, he saw that Yang Lei, like a tracking missile, directly shifted its center of gravity and followed him!


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan had no choice but to aim his hands at the sky. A large number of golden liquid swords, just like a fountain, were surging with the Yang thunder!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the sky, the leaf sail with sword wings is against the sun thunder falling from the sky.


    From afar, it is like a golden single tree, trying to stand against an upside down Flaming Mountain!The blazing temperature sweeps around, just like purgatory!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan roared instinctively in the face of the sky that would destroy him!


    He felt his double disintegration state, after the baptism of weak water body, in this moment has reached the limit!


    Blood vessels are broken, internal organs bleed, bones crack!


    The use of Wushuang sword over load, coupled with the external Yang Lei''s pressure, makes Ye Fan''s whole person seem to be flattened by both internal and external forces!


    The golden red blood seeps from Ye Fan''s eyes, nose and ears, but ye fan has no time to feel this heartrending pain!


    Do you really want to be finished!?


    Ye fan can''t resist Yang Lei''s liquid sword. He will be swallowed up!


    What to do!?


    Dead!?


    I''m not afraid of death, but You can''t die!


    Ye Fan seems to have lost his hearing, and all the manic sounds outside can''t be heard


    In front of his eyes, one by one faces flashed by rapidly, wife, daughter, beauty, confidant, brothers, relatives


    "Bang bang! Bang bang!... "


    Ye Fan heard his heart beat, he made a decision to fight to death!


    If it goes on like this, it''s just waiting for death It''s better to Put it together!!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    at last, Yang Lei violently suppressed Ye Fan''s liquid sword idea, and the burning thunder light wrapped Ye Fan''s whole body!!


    It''s like a Thunder Dragon in the sky, swallowing the leaf sail!


    The thunder of extreme Yang is too fierce. Even though ye fan''s liquid sword has the power to match the power of yin and Yang, and even can break through Yin and Yang, Ye Fan is not superior to this power after all!


    What''s more, Ye Fan''s sword sense can''t compete with the endless power of Yang Lei? Not an order of magnitude at all!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan screamed bitterly. His hair was burned in an instant, and his skin fell off like black tiles!


    The whole body''s cells are just like to be absorbed by this heat, completely carbonized!


    But in this moment, Ye Fan still keeps the last trace of calmness and clearness, and runs a method with great fun!


    Disintegrate!!!


    If you want to let the body through this YangLei Tianxun, then, before did not dare to think of triple disintegration! Maybe the only chance!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    1585


    before Jianyi jiedan, Ye Fan''s double disintegration was stable for a short time.


    However, after the completion of the pill, after the baptism of weak water and the strengthening of the body, Ye Fan''s dual disintegration has indeed reached a stable state, which can be controlled relatively easily.


    However, the skill of disintegration is not based on the way of one plus one. It is not too much to say that it is an exponential explosion!


    That is to say, if you challenge the triple disintegration, you need to make more preparations, which is definitely much higher than the requirements of the first and second disintegration in the early days!


    Ye fan can almost conclude that he can''t finish the triple disintegration, but what he needs is to help him through the crisis by relying on the super strong defense and recovery ability that the triple disintegration may bring!


    He doesn''t know how long, how many seconds can he hold on to? One Minute? A few minutes?


    Maybe he can''t even start


    However, he has no other choice!


    Ye Fan clenches his teeth and runs the disintegration method. Every cell, every trace of blood vessels, meridians, muscle fibers and bones in the body once again stimulates more potential!


    After all, the cells at the time of double disintegration are far more powerful than those at the time of the first, so it is self-evident that from such a higher starting point, the height that can be climbed is self-evident!


    However, Ye Fan is still frightened by this blowout of energy!


    In a flash, Ye Fan felt his brain almost burst!


    If the cell explodes like a firecracker when it is disintegrated once, then the double disintegration is a grenade, and the way in which the cell explodes energy is the same as that of high explosives!


    Compared with the Yang Lei, Ye Fan felt extremely distressed!


    If ye fan had not been psychologically prepared and kept awake by the dragon blood, I''m afraid he would not have been able to hold on for a second!


    Pain is absolute.


    However, the effect of triple disintegration is also immediate!


    Almost at the moment of Ye Fan''s triple disintegration, the burning speed of the body is slowed down!


    Ye Fan felt that his external pain, rapid decline, body defense and recovery ability, beyond imagination!


    In the case of triple disintegration, I don''t seem to be afraid of the baptism of Yang Lei at all. I don''t even need the liquid sword idea. I can resist it simply by my body!


    However, all over the body, blood is flowing everywhere, Ye Fan''s seven orifices are bleeding, and the eyeballs feel like they are going to explode!


    He removed the sword meaning of Ye Fan, and fell directly on the Red Moon Island.


    Ye Fan''s body seems to be twice as big as a giant!


    "Er ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan roared up to the sky, and the sound of shouting alone stirred up waves of sea tide!


    Biting his teeth and stepping on the island, the whole island even cracked directly and sank into the sea in the sound of "rumbling"!


    With such terrible physical strength, Ye Fan has no time to be happy about himself. He is really too painful. But in order to survive and not be killed by Yang Lei, he must maintain this form to ensure that life can survive!


    If anyone can see this scene, they can hardly recognize that this is a man, just like a wild human beast!


    The corners of Ye Fan''s eyes are full of blood and tears. Rao is an unyielding iron man, and there will be times when he is painfully weeping


    Consciousness, gradually blurred


    I don''t know how long it took, like centuries and seconds.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are black. He doesn''t know anything


    ¡­¡­


    The surface world, an unknown sea area.


    "Are you sure this is it?"


    Dressed in black leather clothes and leather pants, and with silver hair like snow, Sally ye, with purple flame magic wings behind her, looked at the empty sea below, and asked suspiciously.


    When Lan Yu rode on Xiao Jin''s body, looked down and nodded earnestly: "it''s really here! Finally, I feel that ye fan is here! "


    Xiao Jin was originally eating fish on purgatory island. When he learned that ye fan was in danger, he followed him. He fluttered his wings around and blinked. He seemed confused.


    "Let''s find out again..." Sally leaves heart burning, but there is no way, can only trust when blue rain.


    Just at this time, the special communication telephone Lan Yu carried with him rang.


    "It''s sister Su!" When Lan Yu picked up the phone, "sister Su, we are still looking for..."


    "No more!"


    Su Qingxue directly interrupted the words of blue rain over there.


    "You go to the coordinate set I sent you. We''re going to the South Pole!"


    "South Pole?" When blue rain a Leng, "why? Ye Fan''s position is not over there... "


    Su light snow way: "you think carefully, whether he has been to that position.".


    When Lan Yu recalled, "it seems that Yes, I have... "


    "I''ve got intelligence that a large number of the elders of the reclusive alliance are gathering in the center of Antarctica.If you can''t find anyone in the position you know, then you can look for a needle in a haystack. Go straight to those people. They must know where my husband is! "


    When blue rain frowned, "but sister Su, will this be too risky..."


    Sally leaf is a direct hold of the mobile phone, to Su light snow way: "we go now!"


    After that, Sally leaves the communication and throws the mobile phone back to Shi Lanyu.


    When Lan Yu looked at the mobile phone blankly, "Sally What are you doing... "


    "As long as I can help Wang in any way, I will not give up!


    Besides, we have no choice. No matter how big the risk is, we have to fight for a chance. Without Wang, we are just waiting for death... "


    When the blue rain sighed, she knew it was true, "also It''s a big deal! Guardian, let''s go


    Xiaojin has some tangles in her eyes, but she has to brave her head and flap her wings


    ¡­¡­


    Red Moon Island, a little remnant of the reef.


    "Cough..."


    The whole body naked leaf sail, coughed several times, the lung seems to have some burning smell.


    After taking a breath, Ye Fan slowly opened his eyes


    In front of my eyes, the blurred sight is slowly clear, which is actually a huge tiger head!


    "Er..." Ye Fan''s mind stagnated for a while, then he murmured: "Lu Lu Wu


    "Fortunately Catch up with Children You are amazing How did you do it and survive... "


    Lu Wu''s message, intermittent, seems to be very weak.


    Ye Fan completely remembered what had happened before.


    He put his hands on the ground, sat up and looked at his body carefully. His hands and feet were sound, his skin was bright and clean, and his hair grew up and down. He was full of vitality!


    "This How could this be... " Ye Fan looked puzzled, "I''m clearly..."


    In fact, Ye Fan suspects that he may be dead, and even if his consciousness is blurred at the last moment, he is convinced that his body should be broken down because of the triple disintegration.


    How can be good, what sequelae did not have, at the beginning of his double disintegration, but suffered a very heavy injury, almost did not die!


    "Don''t doubt, I will give you Neidan when I''m going to die Although I''ve run out of oil and the lamp is dry, I hope you can recover from my internal elixir, which is more than enough... "


    When ye fan heard the sound, he suddenly found that Lu Wu''s hair color was already dim, as if all of them were withered, and his eyes were completely devoid of luster!


    "You gave me Nathan!"


    Last time ye fan saw Xiao Jin eat the demon pill of ice toad, he knew how important the pill was to animals.


    Lu Wu''s internal alchemy, let him eat, his body can come back from the dead, of course, it is completely understandable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    1586


    "Lu Wu You... "


    Ye Fan''s heart was boiling hot and moved. He didn''t know what to say. Even though Lu Wu was dying, he would not die so fast if he didn''t give him Neidan.


    "You don''t have to thank you. This is destiny What''s more, if you can''t save your life, even my internal medicine can''t bring back the dead


    it''s a pity that your body is too broken. Most of the essence of my inner alchemy is just helping you recover and not strengthening it.


    You''ve done your best. I''m just the beauty of success. I''ll repay the kindness of Shenlong By the way, I will have a good relationship with you dragon family... "


    Just when ye fan was wondering what he meant, Lu Wu opened his mouth and put out his tongue. A small white ball rolled to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan takes a close look and discovers that this is a small white tiger the size of a palm, with short white hairs all over the body, round and plump meat?


    Because the hair is still very short and sparse, you can see the powder meat inside, and the mouth with no long teeth is very cute.


    "This Is this your child? " Ye Fan was stunned, and then he reflected. He imagined the cubs of Luwu god beast. Compared with this, the gap was too big!


    If you don''t look carefully, you think it''s a kitten!


    "Hum!..." Small Luwu made a tearful cry and turned around on the ground. His eyes were still open.


    Lu Wu looked at his own blood with loving eyes and said: "originally, I did not expect to have descendants. Thanks to the pity of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, I came here.


    Before the birth of this son, I met you again, drove away those greedy and cowardly people, and saved my dignity.


    I hope you can read the fate in this period and raise this son for me. If my family has no chance, it grows slowly and needs protection when I am young Will you, child


    Ye Fan looked at the little Luwu who didn''t open his eyes at all. He thought that he had just been born, and his mother gave up the pill in order to help himself, which made him feel more guilty.


    Although he knew that Lu Wu was also forced to be helpless. After all, without Ye Fan''s help, he would not be able to resist the siege of those monks in the eternal realm.


    The wisdom of the beast is no worse than that of human beings, and even more profound than that of human beings. It must be a decision made by weighing various advantages and disadvantages.


    But in any case, this is a great kindness, Ye Fan should remember.


    Moreover, to give Xiao Luwu to him is to send him a divine beast.


    From Lu Wu''s three tails, we can see that if we are nine tailed Luwu, it is simply unimaginable and powerful.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, gently stretched out his hand, held small Luwu in the palm of his hand, and stroked its small head slowly.


    "Don''t worry, Lu Wu. I promise you that I will do my best to protect your child from growing up.".


    Lu Wu''s eyes showed a touch of relief, "child What''s your name? "


    My name is Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan So you are a member of Ye family I''m dying. Finally, I''d like to remind you of something


    This day''s punishment, whether it''s Yang Lei or Yin Lei, is not only once


    Once your strength is strong enough to attract the attention of the world of Taiji, and you have been in this world, the Yang and Yin thunder will appear one after another


    Time can be separated by a long time, hundreds of years, or even in a few days.


    But without exception, each time the punishment is stronger and lasts longer than the last one


    If you can''t break the void and enter the world of Taisu, it means that you can always live in the shadow of punishment... "


    When ye fan heard this, his face sank and his eyes were grim. The news It''s too bad for him!


    If we had another such Yang Lei, even if he had to carry it through the triple disintegration, there was no other Lu Wu Nei Dan to help him recover!


    What''s more, this time by triple disintegration to survive, this is the element of luck!


    The most unjust thing is that Ye Fan didn''t reach the heaven level at all. He just raised the sword energy to that level!


    "This time, you are lucky. It''s Yang Lei, but if you come to Yin Lei I don''t think you have any chance of survival... " Lu Wu Dao.


    Ye Fan wryly smiles, "don''t say Yin Lei, once more Yang Lei, I guess it will be over..."


    "One last piece of advice for you Before you are fully sure that you have survived the punishment, if you are not forced to do so, do not use the power of seizing the heaven again, or You can''t help yourself


    Your cultivation has not yet reached the heaven conquering realm. As long as you don''t use too much power, the Taiji world will not treat you as a heaven conquering realm


    In the ancient times, the strongest monks were almost unable to escape from the world. In fact, they were trying to keep a low profile and not want to be punished by heaven It''s not timidity, it''s a recognition of reality... "


    Ye Fan nodded solemnly. This news is very important to him. It seems that he really needs to re plan the way of cultivation, and he can''t easily use the best as water in the future.Lu Wu said the last words, his eyes more and more dim.


    "Child Children... "


    Ye Fan''s heart was sour and bitter. He put Xiao Luwu in front of him so that Lu Wu could have a look at his own flesh and bones at the last moment


    It''s a pity that Lu Wu can''t open his eyes and just subconsciously rolls in front of his mother.


    Lu Wu''s eyes, rolling down a tear, slowly closed his eyes


    A long silence.


    A chilly sea breeze blows, Ye Fan sighs and holds small Luwu in his arms.


    Witness do not know how many strong, do not know how many vicissitudes of god beast, but also can not escape the erosion of the years.


    Longevity? Take the sky? Against the sky, there is still a higher sky. How long is the road to immortality and immortality


    Ye Fan is full of emotion, and is thinking about how to bury Lu Wu. However, he sees Lu Wu, who is burning a raging flame!


    Ye Fan quickly retreats to leave. He is afraid to hurt Lu Wu.


    It seems that Lu Wu has already decided that he will be cremated after his death and disperse with the wind.


    "Little guy After that, you will follow me. "Ye Fan bowed his head and pointed out a little tiger''s head. He gave a complex and gentle smile.


    After seeing Lu Wu cremate, Ye Fan plans to leave after the last journey.


    He first took his storage bag from the water and put on the clothes of the surface world.


    When he was dressed, Ye Fan remembered that he had forgotten to take off the ring of the sword God when he was punished by heaven.


    However, the sword God ring was not damaged at all. I was more and more curious about what kind of treasure it was.


    The fairy sister may be su Qingxue in the future. What kind of world does she come from


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    Ye Fan shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. He didn''t have a clue.


    These days in the ancient immortal world, time is not long, said short is not short, after many times of dying life, Ye Fan has returned home like an arrow.


    As for those ancestors, Ye Fan has no interest in killing them.


    How about killing a few weak people?


    It is nothing but that the four major sects are fighting for power, and it is the mortals who may suffer at that time.


    As long as they don''t do anything too bad and don''t go to the surface world to make trouble, Ye Fan is too lazy to do anything.


    After wearing them, he is about to leave with Xiao Luwu. What does Ye Fan think of.


    After a little thought, Ye Fan looked for it everywhere. Although Hongyue Island collapsed under his foot, there were still some huge stones exposed.


    After finding a target, Ye Fan directly wields two swords and cuts out a piece of ten meters long and wide rock.


    After putting Xiao Luwu down, he goes to the edge of the rock, and Ye Fan releases the double disintegration.


    Then, Ye Fan with simple physical strength, will this immeasurable huge stone, to stand up!


    From a distance, it''s like a hill lifted by a man!


    although most of the essence of Lu Wu Nei Dan is only to help Ye Fan to restore the dead body, but there are still some of the essence, which once again improves the strength of the sails.


    Ye Fan feels that his current double disintegration is as easy as the original one, with no pressure at all.


    Of course, he still has a long way to go before the triple disintegration.


    Then ye fan took out a big sword and wrote twelve words on the rock


    "Be kind to people. If not, you will be out of your wits."


    After writing these 12 words, Ye Fan directly inserted his sword into the rock. Even though they were old guys, they didn''t dare to pull out their own swords!


    Ye fan can''t stay in the ancient immortal world all the time. I just hope that such exhortation can make ordinary people here live a better life.


    When these friars see their messages, they will surely think that if they hide themselves and stare at them, they will naturally be restrained.


    After doing this, Ye Fan flies directly into the air and plans to go to the exit of donghuangzong.


    But after flying for a short time, Ye Fan is entangled in his mind and his face appears in his mind


    I don''t know what happened to this woman. Although Tianbao died, the condensation wind also died. She should be safe, but ye fan felt insecure.


    Hesitated for a moment, Ye Fan Yu Jian quietly came to the cold light door.


    There is a magic face, Ye Fan is not afraid to be detected.


    After a search, she finds that nianrujiao is not behind the door of cold light. Ye Fan thinks about it and flies to the island where the cold stars are buried.


    Sure enough, Ye Fan sees a beautiful figure, is holding his knees, sitting alone on the beach, in silence


    Ye Fan looked at Nian rujiao in the air for a long time, but still did not go down.


    In a woman''s heart, she certainly can''t forget the cold stars, and she has her own family.


    Just like Nian rujiao said, it''s better not to meet each other.


    It is also a good result to know that each other is well.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what the future will be like. Maybe both of them will forget the past, or they may have other fate.


    However, on the island where her husband was buried, Ye Fan felt that she should not disturb the woman.


    After a deep look at the woman, Ye Fan turns around and flies to the distance


    Nianrujiao on the beach seems to feel something. She looks up hesitantly and looks at the sky, but it is empty


    ¡­¡­


    Near the wreckage of Red Moon Island.


    The four figures almost came from all directions.


    It was Chilian, Hanyu, xuanhai and Taicang.


    Looking at the huge stone tablet that stands up, the twelve big characters on it, and the big sword which is inserted on it with pride, all look dignified.


    Their eyes are full of shock and incredible color.


    "Who is this man?" Taicang sighed.


    The old ancestor of cold rain frowned and said, "under such punishment, you can survive. The ancient immortal world There is such a strong man. ".


    "It seems that He didn''t intend to argue with us more, "xuanhai Laozu said happily.


    Chi Lian''s ancestor snorted, "if he wants to kill us, we can''t see each other? This is clearly telling me to wait. He is staring at me in the dark... "


    "Fortunately, this man is not the one who must report his revenge. Otherwise, we will die..." Taicang Laozu breathed a sigh of relief.


    After looking at the stone tablet for a while, none of the four ancestors said anything more and flew away.


    However, even Ye Fan didn''t expect that after the old ancestor of cold rain returned to the door of cold light, he specially summoned the disciples and held a secret meeting.


    After seeing ye fan''s strength, Han Yu''s ancestor trusted Ye Fan''s "square dance".Therefore, the cold light door is actually the square dance, into the core practice method!


    It''s just that the ancient immortal world said that small is not small, and that big is not big. This "unique skill" that almost all sects are practicing has been stolen by other sects before long


    After all, square dance only needs to do basic movements, and it is not difficult to learn.


    Ye Fan didn''t know that before he left the ancient immortal world, the monks here carried forward the square dance


    ¡­¡­


    America, near the exit of the pyramid.


    Ye Fan cut a stone this time and came out, but there was no one from the reclusive alliance.


    Think of such a small leak, the hermit alliance will not find out so soon.


    However, Ye Fan has long been no longer worried about those people in the reclusive alliance. Even if he can''t use his best strength, even if he shows his hands a little bit, the elders of the reclusive alliance are nothing but local chickens and dogs.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s most depressing is the little Luwu in his arms.


    "Ah! Ahhh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the little guy splashed on Ye Fan''s hands and scratched Ye Fan with his paws. He had been shouting for a long time.


    On the way out, Ye Fan estimates that the little guy is hungry, but he has no food, so he has to take a nourishing spirit Zhidan to eat for it.


    Ye Fan is not willing to feed Shenzhi directly. He is afraid that the little guy is still weak and can''t bear the medicine.


    Little Luwu can tell the quality of the food. If you eat it, you can count your nutrition. But the problem is still hungry!


    Ye Fan grabs his hair in distress and gives him meat. It is estimated that he can''t bite it. Moreover, he is so small that he doesn''t know whether to eat meat well.


    I have to go to a nearby city, the whole point of milk and so on, try to see if you can drink it.


    At the same time, his communication equipment is out of power at the moment. You can find a phone to report the safety of the family first.


    Ye Fan recalled the map here a little, got up and turned his sword into a streamer, and soon came to the edge of a city.


    Looking for a humble place to fall, Ye Fan walked to the street.


    This small city of Goren is relatively old, full of graffiti and some damaged infrastructure. Obviously, the public security environment is also very ordinary.


    But ye fan doesn''t care. After he finds a small convenience store, he wants to go there.


    Just after the street, I heard someone shouting in Spanish: "that foreigner! Stop


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    When ye fan looked back, he saw several men with flashy hair, punk style and dark complexion coming.


    The leader, a man with a large metal skeleton necklace, held a cigarette in one hand and pointed to Lu Wu in Ye Fan''s arms.


    "What is that? White tiger? " Asked mosey, squinting.


    Ye Fan is also too lazy to explain, simply nodded.


    "Oh? Do you understand? That''s easy to do, "said mosey with an evil smile." give us this little tiger. It''s not something you can raise. ".


    Ye Fan smiles, is there any robbery even for "tiger" these days?


    "Why, you still have the story of scalping tigers?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    As far as he knows, tigers are precious animals. Some rich people really like to keep them. It is estimated that these guys have made up their mind to sell pets to big money.


    The five gangsters surrounded Ye Fan directly, and they all looked bad.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hand it in, or believe it or not. If you die here, no one dares to take care of you!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help asking, "well, if you die, will someone take care of it?"


    Mo Xi Gan tou didn''t expect Ye Fan to answer back. He laughed angrily, "ha! You think I''m scaring you? Brothers, let him know who has the final say here.


    As soon as the voice falls, the three thugs rush up and start directly with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t look at it at all. He held small Luwu in one hand and waved it out directly. He even hit the two gangsters in the face!


    "Pa! Bang


    Just like the sound of a gun, the sound of skin and flesh suddenly rang out!


    Two of them, two of them are in a coma. They''re red!


    At the same time, Ye Fan pedaled back with one left leg, and broke the other''s bone with one foot directly on the third hunk''s lower leg!


    In one second, two half dead, one has broken his leg and screamed!


    Moxi Gan tou and the rest of the gang have already looked silly, scared shivering, pale face, know to kick the iron plate.


    Ye Fan didn''t take it seriously. He went to the front of the moxigan and looked at him with a smile.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me! I! I''m wrong


    Moxigan directly flopped to his knees and began to kowtow to Ye Fan for mercy.


    Ye Fan tutted his mouth and asked, "Hello, do you have pesos?"


    "Ah?" Mosey was stunned.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I don''t have your money here.".


    Moxigan woke up suddenly and quickly took out all his pesos. But in fact, it was only a hundred thousand pesos, which was about enough to stay in the hotel for a day.


    However, Ye Fan bought some milk for Xiao Luwu, which was more than enough.


    Ye Fan took a pile of crumpled banknotes, then said "thank you" with a smile, and walked into the grocery store.


    Moxi got up quickly and turned to run. He was crying as he ran. His pants were dripping with water. He was obviously scared


    Ye Fan went to the convenience store and found that there was no phone. He had to take two bottles of pure milk and pay at the counter.


    The boss seemed to see the scene outside the shop just now, shaking his hands and afraid to accept money.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help crying or laughing. He was too lazy to let the other party change. He lost a note and walked out of the convenience store.


    Xiao Luwu was crying all the time, so ye fan had to go to a chair by the side of the road, sit down first, open a bottle of milk, and pour it a little bit on the mouth of xiaoluwu, and let it try to taste it.


    The little guy was willing to drink this time, and soon he finished the whole bottle. His stomach was round and full of burps.


    "Hoo..." Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, touched the little tiger''s head with a smile, and said, "it''s finally stopped. You can really make trouble.".


    Little Luwu happily put out his little tongue, licked his mouth, and then a pair of bleary eyes, even blinked, opened


    Ye Fan was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu Wu opened his eyes so quickly that he thought he would open his eyes for several days like the cat.


    After all, the divine beast is a divine animal. It may have something to do with the pills that he fed to nourish Shenzhi.


    A pair of small golden pupil, round, like two golden gems, straight looking at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is also looking straight at it, this lovely little guy, if you give Tuan Tuan to see, will certainly like it, perhaps this little Luwu can become his daughter''s playful companion.


    Small Lu Wu looked at Ye Fan for a long time. He seemed to remember Ye Fan deeply, and then he licked Ye Fan''s hand affectionately.


    Ye Fan stroked its soft fur and said with a smile, "when I go back, I will give you a better name.".


    Just as ye fan is about to get up and find a place to call home, he suddenly realizes that there is a familiar smell, and he is actually approaching here


    Ye fan can''t help but get up unexpectedly and look at the corner of another street and walk in the past.


    A community exit, a nearby community primary school bus school bus, slowly stopped.Seven or eight local boys and girls, laughing and getting on the bus, seemed to be going to school.


    However, what surprised Ye Fan was the driver who drove the school bus!


    Wearing a gray cap, shirt, rolled up sleeves, wearing a pair of sunglasses, the skin is very dark.


    But in any case, his appearance and temperament are with a kind of distinctive free and easy.


    The driver also saw Ye Fan. He was stunned. Then he grinned, put down the window, put his head out and yelled, "Stinky boy! Why are you here? Did you come to see me on purpose? "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help being happy and went to the school bus. "Master, how can you be a school bus driver here?"


    The man in front of me is the black emperor!?


    Ye Fan thought that the black emperor traveled all over the world and practiced alone. Unexpectedly, he worked as a school bus driver in a small city in Columbus!?


    "Ha ha Why don''t you get in the car first? I have to send the children to school. I''ll tell you on the way.


    Ye Fan seldom meets the black emperor. Naturally, he wants to talk about it. He just wants to borrow his mobile phone, so he gets on the bus.


    After the car started, the black emperor looked at Lu Wu in Ye Fan''s arms and said strangely, "when did you start raising pets? This little white tiger is very beautiful... "


    Ye Fan is also inconvenient to explain too much. He simply acquiesces that this is a tiger, and laughs: "its mother has gone, so I have to take care of it. Shifu, how did you come here?"


    Black emperor "Oh" voice, also did not ask much, way: "I also happen to There was no progress in cultivation before.


    A few months ago, when I passed by here, I saw some scumbags who robbed the school bus and wanted to kidnap their children and ask their parents to extort money.


    At that time, I saved a car of children. Those children surrounded me and said that I was a great hero. They worshipped me very much


    At that time, I suddenly realized that the purpose of cultivation was always ignored by me... "


    From the rearview mirror, the black emperor looked at the children who were laughing and laughing behind him, with a loving smile like a grandfather.


    "Lucifer, look how lovely these children are, but there are some people in the world who want to use and hurt such lovely little creatures


    Are we martial arts practitioners and practitioners just to make ourselves live a few hundred years? I can''t see


    In this world, there are more things worthy of being cherished, and there are many people who need to be cherished by us, aren''t there? "


    Ye Fan was slightly distracted, looked down at the little guy in his arms, and then looked at those innocent children, and said with a smile: "master Your realm is getting higher and higher. Isn''t it hidden in the market? "


    "Ha ha It''s not easy for people to have a clear conscience in life


    If you really want to say realm, didn''t you almost put your own life in order to save tens of thousands of lives in Mo City? You are much higher than me, "the black emperor said with a smile.


    Ye Fan laughed at himself and shook his head. To tell the truth, he didn''t know where he had the courage to make that decision.


    However, to see the black emperor enjoy life now, he is very pleased.


    "Uncle black, I''ll give you sugar!" A little girl with a pigtail ran over and stuffed a lollipop to the black emperor.


    The black emperor took it up and said with a smile, "thank you, little Yana. Hurry back to your seat. It''s not safe.".


    Xiao Fan smiles at her seat and walks back.


    The black emperor picked up the little lollipop and shook the leaf sail, "boy You know, for me now, this is the meaning of life... "


    "Well, even if you''re my master, that''s enough. Don''t tell me about philosophy of life. Lend me a phone call. I have to call my family, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    The black emperor wondered, "what''s the matter with you? Can your mobile phone run out of power?"


    After all, he took out the phone to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan dials Su Qingxue''s number, but I don''t know why, but I can''t get through


    "How could this happen..."


    Ye Fan wondered, had to dial the number of Sally Ye.


    "Black emperor?"


    Before long, a female voice picked up, but it was a fog night.


    "You son?" Ye Fan said strangely, "how did you pick it up? Where''s Sally? "


    Fog night over there silent for three seconds, just suddenly exclaimed: "Ye Fan brother!? You You''re back! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    1589


    "yes, I''ve just finished the matter, and I''m trying to give you a peace report. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan frowned, with a foreboding in his heart.


    "Great! You''re back at last! Blue rain seems to be very worried about you, called Sally away, said to look for you!


    Later, sister Su set out with them. I don''t know where I went. Please call sister Su quickly Fog night, he said.


    Ye Fan''s face sank, "I called the light snow Unable to connect Where have they been? "


    "I''m I don''t know. They left in a hurry How could it not work? Is it a signal problem? "


    Signal?


    There are not many places in the world where signals can''t be received.


    Ye Fan immediately thought of something, standing on his horse and saying, "you son! You try to contact them and see if you can. I''ll go to them now. They may be in danger! "


    On hearing this, he immediately responded, "good! I''m looking for a technician on the island to see if I can get in touch.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan returned the mobile phone to the black emperor.


    "Master, I''m leaving! Goodbye


    The black emperor frowned. He heard that it seemed that the situation was urgent. He pulled over to the side directly and stopped, "go quickly."


    Ye Fan nodded, ran out of the car and quickly entered an alley. Then, his figure turned into a shadow, and ran into the air as fast as lightning


    ¡­¡­


    The vast white world, the center of the Antarctic continent.


    Next to the huge black pyramid, inside an ice house.


    "Someone''s coming. It''s evil..." Said Rania, the wandering saint, with disgust.


    "It''s Sally But how did she come here? "


    Heathley pulled his consciousness back from his meditation, got up from his cushion and walked out of the room with some doubts.


    Several other elders followed.


    "Is it that Xiao Rou has leaked the news? She hasn''t been seen for a few days. Did she go to tell the Inferno people about Lucifer? " Feitian Luocha Nangong min doubts.


    "Although Xiao Rou is playful, she is not a big mouth and won''t gossip around. It''s not good for her to disclose the secrets here," said heathley.


    Just then, in the air, a big golden snake fluttered its wings and flew down. Sitting on it were Su Qingxue and shilanyu.


    Saryl, with her magic wings burning behind her back, lands nearby at the same time.


    Seeing this huge golden flying snake, a group of elders of the reclusive alliance were quite shocked. Although Xiaojin didn''t maximize his body shape, they were shocked!


    "What kind of snake is this?"


    "Is it the legendary snake?" Several elders exchanged a few words in a low voice, and their eyes were full of interest.


    At this time, Su Qingxue and others from Xiaojin''s body are actually quite shocked.


    No one thought that there would be such a building in the center of Antarctica!


    And the group of people in front of them, give them enormous pressure, just like the ancestors of the ancient god clan!


    But at the moment, Su Qingxue and other women can not show fear and uneasiness. They must ensure that they are not despised in order to have the capital to talk.


    "I see. You are su Qingxue, the new owner of ghost Valley and Lucifer''s wife Did you use the power of the ghost Valley sky eye to find here? " Heathley asked coldly.


    Su Qingxue suppressed the uneasiness in her heart and said calmly: "this should be the great elder of the reclusive alliance, the still witch, elder Sisley.


    Yes, I used the power of the eye of heaven, but I didn''t mean to offend.


    "No offense, what are you calling us?" Heathley was unhappy.


    Su Qingxue said: "the reason for this is that the hermit alliance first provoked my husband, and since he left with you, this period of time has disappeared.".


    "Oh? So You''re here to find Lucifer Sisley said coldly, "Lucifer should have told you not to provoke us to the alliance of reclusions. Do you know that you are playing with fire... "


    "We just want to know ye fan''s whereabouts! Is he in the black tower? " Blue rain couldn''t help but point to the nearby Zhenxian tower and asked.


    "You little girl, this breath Is it the person of Gu Shenjiao? "


    When blue rain frowns, "who are you?"


    Nangong Min said with a smile: "you don''t deserve to ask me about my name, and you don''t deserve to ask about Lucifer''s whereabouts. Since you dare to investigate our reclusive alliance, you don''t want to leave!"


    "Since we dare to come, we are all ready," said Sally.


    If you don''t tell us the whereabouts of our king, we Inferno will make your information public!


    Don''t you want to escape? At that time, how can you escape from the world? ""Yes! Make a big deal of it! Tell you! If ye fan didn''t block it, the last Dharma king would have killed all of you! " When the blue rain is not afraid of big things, a half true to blow the first bull again.


    "Little girl Who do you think you can scare? How dare you terrorize us here even if you are inspired by one God and two of you leave the world? "


    Min Qianxiu, a snow girl from Tianshan Mountain, snorted coldly and said, "I''ll let you know the end of disrespect for the reclusive alliance!"


    Min Qian embroidered a group of white real yuan with one hand. He was about to start, but he was stopped by Sisley.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Min Qianxiu turned back, "big elder, they have committed great taboo, you can''t even let this go?"


    "Elder min, Su Qingxue has two major forces, Tianyan and xuanming clan. With Inferno, if they disclose the secret of our reclusive alliance, it will be a big deal..." Lania warned.


    Min Qian embroiders frown and hesitates.


    Sisley asked, "Su Qingxue, there is one thing, I am very strange Why don''t you wait a little longer, maybe After a while Lucifer went back.


    Su Qingxue hesitated and said, "because we have reason to believe that my husband is in trouble.".


    "How do you know?"


    Su Qingxue feels a little risky in her heart, but in this case, she is at a disadvantage. If she doesn''t try to talk, if she really wants to do it, she may have no chance at all.


    "Lingxigu Do you know? " Su light snow path.


    Nangong Min said in a loud voice: "what!? Lucifer has a rhinoceros in his body! "


    "You know?" Asked Shi Lanyu.


    Nangong min couldn''t help laughing and said, "I see! You witch, have you planted a rhinoceros on Lucifer? Is it because the spirit rhinoceros Gu can''t feel it, so you are eager to find it? "


    "So what?" Shi Lanyu hesitated.


    Nangong min was overjoyed and turned to heathley and said, "elder! Lingxigu this thing, men can not take out by themselves, once people die, they will not be aware of it!


    We can go back ahead of time! Lucifer must have died in this tower


    When she said this, Su Qingxue, Sally ye, and Shi Lanyu were pale, full of unwilling eyes, as if they were spirits out of the body!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    After hearing this, heathley and others had different reactions.


    "Really..." Heathley was not too surprised, but there was a trace of regret.


    The devil warden Ma gnan sighed: "I thought the boy would have a chance to come out, but it is. The time is nearly half a month, and the hope is really slim.".


    "Well, magnum, do you really think he can come out? This is the result of his arrogance Min Qian embroidery disdains the way.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes are red and her delicate body is trembling. She controls her emotions and tries not to let herself faint.


    She breathed a little hard, staring at the huge black tower next to her


    "My husband In here? "


    When the blue rain rushed to the town tower, trying to find out where to go in.


    "Why doesn''t this tower have a door?"!? Where can I get in!? Ye Fan! Ye Fan The girls were crying and crying, hoping to pass the voice in.


    "Stinky girl of Gu Shenjiao! Stay away from Zhenxian Tower! That''s not something you can touch at will


    Nangong Min said discontentedly, and then with a wave of his hand, he saw a green real yuan, just like a whip whipping to the blue rain!


    A purple black magic flame killed midway, directly scattered the true yuan!


    "Sally?" Nangong min turned back and said with a sneer, "you are a demon head of mixed blood of demons and blood race. It''s good if we don''t cut you off. Do you dare to fight against the people of our reclusive alliance?"


    "Open the tower and let the king out..." At this time, Sally''s eyes were burning with purple light, and her whole body''s energy pressure was constantly rising!


    The breath of the girl, in this cold South Pole, makes people feel particularly cold!


    Nangong min joked: "all said, Lucifer is dead! When he came here, he was a dead end. He was arrogant at night and did many evil deeds. He was just retribution


    "No way My king will not die... " Sally''s eyes are full of murderous air, ready to start.


    For her, if ye fan is not here, she doesn''t care about life and death!


    However, a hand took her arm from the side.


    Sally leaf looked back at Su Qingxue coldly, "what are you doing?"


    Su light snow a pair of water eyes are full of pain, but still adhere to the tunnel: "don''t be impulsive Just because lingxigu can''t feel it, it doesn''t mean that he definitely Just


    If you start now and break your face with them, it will be out of control If he''s still alive, he won''t want to see you in trouble... "


    After a deep look at Su Qingxue, she said: "good What do you say.


    Su Qingxue stood two steps forward and asked Sisley, "elder, even if you say my husband is not in the world, there should be a cause and effect.


    I hope to get an answer to what is going on, where the tower is and why he went in.


    "By what?" Without waiting for Sisley to open his mouth, Nangong min disdained to say: "little girl, do you think that you have the power of ghost Valley and xuanming family, so that we can sell you face in the reclusive alliance?


    You are not entitled to inquire into the secrets of our reclusive alliance! "


    "I asked the elder, not you," Su light snow light way.


    Sisley put out his hand to stop Nangong min and said, "Su Qingxue, as Nangong elder said, you should not come here. The secret of our reclusive alliance is not something you can ask about.".


    Su Qingxue''s eyes flashed a resolute look, "in this case, I have to use my resources to make public the secrets of your reclusive Alliance Including the secret of getting in and out of the underground world! "


    As soon as the words came out, several elders of the reclusive alliance all looked dignified.


    "The damned Lucifer told the rest of you what he knew!" Nangongmin gnaws his teeth.


    "Are you threatening us? Do you think you can run away from us? " Min Qianxiu sneered.


    Su Qingxue said: "I was ready before I came. If we don''t go back on time, the information we have will be spread out by Tianyan..."


    Naturally, Su Qingxue made up this statement temporarily. She didn''t have time to arrange these plans. However, in the face of such a situation, she had to find ways to increase the negotiation capital.


    "Child You''re looking down upon us old people... "


    Heathley sighed and looked to Lania.


    Lania''s eyes, turning into white light, flickered a few times and then said, "she''s lying.".


    Su light snow a burst of excitement, pretty face white, suddenly realized that the other party''s spiritual power, just touched their own divine consciousness!


    "What did you do?"


    Lania said: "in the face of some believers who have done something wrong but refuse to confess and tell the truth, they have to use the pupil of the truth to expose the lies..."Sally Ye frowned and explained to Su Qingxue: "it''s no use cheating them. This woman can read the heart..."


    Su light snow how also did not expect, the other side array has such a character, suddenly stunned.


    "Ha ha! What a bluff! It was a lie to us Nangong Min said sarcastically.


    Heathley said, "well, since Lucifer has failed, then the matter must be settled


    The three of you saw the secrets you shouldn''t have seen, and you know too many things you shouldn''t know. You should have been killed.


    But Considering that your death will cause some big waves, our reclusive alliance can only modify your memory out of goodwill Lania, please


    Rania, the wandering saint, nodded and stepped forward. "You''d better not resist, or it will hurt..."


    Su Qingxue and Shi Lanyu didn''t know what to do.


    Sally Ye resolutely blocked in front of the two girls and said: "you sit on the small gold to leave, here I will deal with..."


    "Sally! There are too many of them Su light snow anxious road.


    "Do you want to be idiots?" Sally asked coldly, looking back.


    Su light snow and blue rain suddenly muddled, indeed, it seems that there is no other way, if three people are left, even go back to the informer are not, but worse!


    Su Qingxue can''t help but regret that she came in a hurry, but she was afraid of Ye Fan''s accident and didn''t consider too much at that time.


    "It''s too much for you, Sally. Do you think you can stop me waiting by yourself?" Nangong min turned to heathley and said, "elder, the other party is not willing to cooperate. Is it OK for us to move?"


    Heathley sighed and nodded.


    Nangong min''s eyes were full of joy and turned into a shadow. He quickly bypassed Sally and ran straight to Xiao Jin behind him!


    "This snake! I want it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    Nangong min had long been interested in Xiaojin. Although he didn''t know what kind of creature Xiaojin was, he was definitely a rare spiritual creature in the world.


    Such a spirit snake, whether alive or dead, will be of great help to practitioners.


    Generally, it is very difficult for the martial arts to upgrade to their level, and Xiaojin, the spirit snake, may bring them great benefits!


    Therefore, not only Nangong min was greedy, but the other elders also wanted Xiaojin very much. They were only a little slow.


    Sariya had to deal with a group of elders, but could not stop Nangong min.


    Xiaojin saw that the human warrior rushed towards him, and his eyes like emerald showed a sense of hostility.


    "Corpse King fist!"


    Nangong min hits the air with a fist, and a black green Zhenyuan takes Xiaojin''s seven inches.


    Xiaojin flapped his wings and shook his tail to block the real yuan!


    "Bang" to a sound, gold scales hard to make this fist ineffective.


    Seeing that the attack failed, Nangong min was overjoyed, "it''s really a spiritual thing! I will subdue you today


    I saw his whole body soared green Zhenyuan, flying, a palm shot, Zhenyuan like thousands of green stars, toward Xiaojin howling away!


    Although Xiaojin''s defense is very strong, but facing the Nangong min, who has accomplished great accomplishments in daoyan, this powerful Zhenyuan still makes him suffer!


    "Hiss! Hissing... "


    Xiaojin''s abdomen and wings were all hit, sending out a painful sound.


    Although Xiao Jin has been gradually improving his strength and even ate the demon pill of cold fog and ice toad, he still has a long way to go.


    Although Nangong min could not subdue Xiaojin, Xiaojin was obviously in a passive situation.


    "Patron saint! Guardian God, run away When Lan Yu was nervous, she didn''t want Xiao Jin to fall on these people.


    Can be small golden eye although some fear, but did not mean to escape, obviously do not want to manage their own escape.


    Su Qingxue saw that there was no way to go back at this time. She only had a way to fight the enemy together. She carried xuanming Zhenyuan, and a cold and extreme spirit formed in front of her!


    "Xuanming vigorous Qi, frozen for thousands of miles!"


    Like an avalanche, a surging blue and white xuanming Zhenyuan rushes towards Nangong min!


    This is the limit that Su Qingxue can do now. Although she has made great progress in her cultivation, she can learn the attack methods of xuanming clan, which is not a feat in a day.


    Fortunately, the awakening degree of her blood is very high. The abnormal low temperature of cold air makes Nangong min a little afraid!


    "Iron corpse wall!"


    Nangong min had no choice but to stop attacking Xiaojin for the time being. With his arms shaking, he launched a green steel wall like Zhenyuan!


    Su Qingxue is hurt by Zhenyuan''s shock resistance. She staggers back two steps and coughs up a mouthful of blood


    "Sister Su!" When blue rain ran over to help Su light snow, a face at a loss, do not know what to do.


    "If you dare to fight with me, I don''t know how to die! You are as stupid as your dead man! " Nangong min disdained the way.


    At this time, Xiaojin had a gap, and suddenly expanded his body to tens of meters long and several meters wide. His tail was like the top of Mount Tai, and he snapped at Nangong min with a loud "Hoo"!


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise on the frozen earth, but Nangong min made a strange footwork, bypassing the blow directly, and then flying with one claw and picking it on the little gold tail!


    "Yin corpse claw!"


    The sharp real yuan pierced the scales of Xiaojin and shot out a stream of blood!


    Xiao Jin tossed his tail in pain and beat it with one wing, but Nangong min quickly dodged with lightness skill!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Nangong min was overjoyed and laughed: "it''s really a spirit beast, but it can also change its size into a mirage!? It''s a pity that you are still far from winning the old man! "


    Originally wary of the group of elders, Sally ye saw that Xiaojin could not fight Nangong min, so she immediately planned to fly over to fight for an escape space.


    Without Xiao Jin, Su Qingxue and Shi Lanyu could not escape.


    But a white real yuan, like a snowstorm, rolled directly towards Sally!


    "Little girl, your opponent is me!"


    At this time, min Qianxiu fluttered out, and continued to count palms at Sally Ye!


    "The wind blows the snow in Tianshan Mountain!"


    It''s like a strong wind blowing up a lot of snow, and the furious Zhenyuan wants to bury Sally Ye!


    Sally leaves a retreat, behind a pair of magic wings suddenly slap forward, trying to block the real element force!


    However, the strength of daoyan Dacheng is much stronger than that of shaliye in the stage of divine enlightenment!


    "Bang!"


    Saryl''s magic wings were shaken to pieces, and her body flew out for tens of meters!


    "Sally!"


    Su light snow and when the blue rain heart beat to the throat, thought that the woman was injured, but saw Sally leaf quickly jump up from the ground!Min Qianxiu said contemptuously: "you are indeed a hybrid of the devil and the blood race. Your body is hard enough, and you are not hurt However, you are too weak... "


    Sally''s brown eyes turned scarlet, and there was a faint purple flame rising!


    "Burn blood!"


    Sally Ye instantly released the unique skills of the bleeding clan. After lighting up part of her blood essence, the dark magic of the whole person suddenly went crazy!


    The magic wing behind her was also expanded to six wings in an instant, just like a fallen angel!


    This makes min Qianxiu and other elders a little surprised. They have seen the burning blood of blood clan, but they have never seen such a huge promotion!


    "This bastard How can the blood burning upgrade be so great? " Min Qianxiu felt that Sally ye, who was just in the power of Shenqi Dacheng, actually promoted her strength to be similar to her!?


    Magnum sighed: "she burned not only the blood of the blood clan, but also the demon blood She''s a combination of magic and ability from both races


    "Mr. min, it seems that you are under pressure. Can I help you?" ''asked kissoko, the mad man behind, laughing.


    Min Qianxiu snorted coldly. He was not willing to answer. His figure turned into a white streamer and quickly swept towards Sally Ye!


    At this time, Sally Ye has no worries. In her eyes, these people are the killers who hurt Ye Fan! Blood enemies!


    The magic wings behind Sally leaf vibrated, and her figure turned into a purple and black flame and rushed to min Qianxiu!


    One white and one black figure collided with each other, and a fierce explosion broke out. The shock wave of Zhenyuan and magic stirred up a hundred meters of ice and snow wind!


    Then, min Qianxiu and Sally leaf direct bayonet see red, quickly close attack and defense up!


    Although min Qianxiu''s ancient martial arts are more profound, Sally Ye''s physical strength and fighting instinct are far beyond her imagination. In addition, she''s in a state of desperate struggle, which makes min Qianxiu look backward!


    Min Qianxiu couldn''t bear it. With a step back and a pair of hands, all kinds of real yuan force, like a strong steel wire, entangled Sally leaf!


    "Tianshan silk hand!"


    Sally Ye''s body shadow is stagnant, her whole body rises a raging purple black fire!


    "Purgatory flame!"


    The real yuan of Minqian embroidery was burned off, and a flame along the Zhenyuan was ignited across the air, directly taking the hands of Minqian embroidery!


    "Bad!" Min Qianxiu quickly some embarrassed to stop and dodge!


    Just when Sally Ye takes advantage of the situation to pursue, and wants to approach quickly, she condenses a magic flame long sword and intends to kill min Qianxiu with one sword


    Suddenly! She felt everything in front of her eyes slowed down!?


    This is a very stuffy feeling. Sally Ye clearly felt that she had stabbed out with a sword, but she didn''t know why. She couldn''t finish her action and her hand could only move forward with difficulty!


    Heathley sighed, "enough That''s it. ".


    Min Qianxiu saw that Sally leaf seemed to be frozen, where a very slow action can not be done, he knew it was Sisley.


    She was relieved and turned back reluctantly: "elder, I can handle it in fact.".


    "There is no need to take risks, in case of sariya drinking blood, into the demonized state, everything will be out of control," heathley said.


    On the other hand, Nangong min also stopped attacking, because he had already seen that Xiaojin was in a state controlled by time magic, unable to make a correct judgment, just like staying in a daze.


    Su Qingxue covers her heart and looks at the blue rain around her. She finds that the girl''s face is anxious, but she seems to be frozen. She can''t help feeling the horror behind her


    This is the still witch, time magic!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    1592


    "it seems that the blood of the clan is indeed extraordinary. Su Qingxue, your cultivation is not high, but you can resist my magic.".


    Heathley looked at the woman unexpectedly. Although she didn''t really move, Su Qingxue could resist, which was very rare.


    Su Qingxue is also in a trance, but it seems that because of her blood and two xuanming clans, she has a strong magic resistance, and she can still distinguish the reality.


    Realizing that she can only rely on her now, Su Qingxue endured chest pain and calmly said, "elder If something goes wrong with us, do you know how much trouble it will cause?


    Xuanming''s family will be in chaos, and Inferno will be in chaos. At that time, there will be conflicts and conflicts, and there will be a river of blood. Don''t you care at all? "


    "Our mission is far more important than the sacrifice of a small number of people," said heathley.


    Su Qingxue counterattacked: "you say you want to protect the world, but what you do now is to create a huge chaos!


    If you really want to protect, not to destroy, you should discuss with us a better solution, not killing and robbing! "


    Heathley was silent and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Stinky girl, how old are you? What do you know? We are the elders of the reclusive alliance. How can you teach me? " Min Qian embroidery disdains the way.


    "Elder elder, don''t listen to this little girl''s full of nonsense. She was born as a merchant. She has no other skills, but her ability to deceive people is not small.".


    Just at this moment, Sally, who had been stiff there, suddenly flashed a scarlet flash in her eyes!


    The purgatory flame on the woman suddenly broke out, as if she broke free from the shackles!


    Sisley can''t help but be stunned. She didn''t expect that Sally Ye''s spiritual talent is so powerful that she can escape from "time stillness"!?


    However, heathley was not much flustered, and did not regard Sally as a threat at all.


    "The fire starts a prairie fire!"


    Sally leaf killed red eyes, her hands threw out two violent purple black magic flame, into the earth at the same time, as if there was a huge sea of fire on the ground, quickly surrounded by a group of elders!


    This flame not only burns on the ground, but also flies directly into the air. At such a short distance, it is almost a full coverage strike!


    "Baptism of light!"


    Lania saw this, pointed a little, a white beam of light, from the sky!


    The beam of light is like a waterfall. After washing into the flame, the attack of the flame suddenly decelerates, as if the tide meets a dam.


    "Zizi! Zi! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a figure with an electric snake, like a Thunder Dragon, flew out of heathley''s back, and it was kissoko, a magnetic storm maniac!


    All over the electromagnetic so that kissoko can''t see clearly with the naked eye. In a blink of an eye, kissoko has rushed to Sally!


    Just as the three pairs of magic wings of sariya are about to beat, kissoko moves in the form of a snake, and instantly comes to the back of sariya!


    "Boom!"


    A fist hit on Sally''s back, and the electric current exploded!


    Sally did not respond to it. She spat out a mouthful of blood, and the magic flame on her body suddenly dispersed. The whole person flew directly and tumbled to the ground!


    Behind the girl, a piece of skin was burnt, although it can heal quickly, but this kind of paralysis, like the taste of being burned, is not good!


    "Sally!" Su Qingxue exclaimed, with a trace of despair in her heart.


    The strength of these elders is too strong. I''m afraid they are no less powerful than those of ancient gods.


    Kissoko''s current surged all over his body and sneered: "Lucifer is not here. Where are you confident to challenge the dignity of our reclusive alliance? When we became famous, you were not even a cell! "


    She stood up slowly and did not die He must not have died... "


    Kissoko sneered: "the most pitiful person in the world is the one who dare not face the reality. Of course, you are not a human being.


    Since you are not willing to be obedient Then you have to end your life here today


    It''s a long time ago that a female devil like you who killed unknown human beings should not have lived in the world.


    Elder, leave it to me. Don''t interfere with it. "


    Kissoko said two masses of electromagnetic energy had been formed in his hands.


    Heathley sighed and did not intend to stop.


    Sariya wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and her hands condensed two purple and black magic flame swords. She gave up the magic wings because she found that her speed had no advantage over kissoko.


    In a gap between breathing, Sally and kissoko instantly shot at the same time!


    "Bang bang!" Two explosions!


    Two magic lightsabers on kissoko''s hand!


    Kissoko is surrounded by electric arc, his figure seems to be out of gravity, constantly switching between the air and the ground.Under the feet of Sally leaf, the magic flame is burning, and her figure changes her position rapidly. When she wields her double swords, she falls into the wind!


    "Little girl, fighting skills are OK! Then eat me a move electromagnetic fury


    Kissoko saw that close combat was not dominant, and the light balls of his hands were suddenly ignited like high explosives!


    "Boom!"


    A group of intense electric light as if the ammunition depot detonated, the raging electric energy shock let Sally leaf all over the grid!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Sally yelled bitterly. If it wasn''t for her strong physical fitness, most people would have been burnt to coke!


    But Rao is so, the figure of Sally leaf is still shaken to fly out!


    Kissoko sneered triumphantly and made a gesture to go up and give Sally a fatal blow


    Suddenly! A strong sense of killing, just like a huge wave, like the abyss devil, emerged from his heart!!


    Kissoko shivered, his figure suddenly stagnated, and suddenly looked up at the sky!


    At this time, in fact, all the elders of the reclusive alliance felt a strong sense of oppression. Their eyes showed an incredible shock and raised their heads


    Su Qingxue is also aware of something. She trembles and looks at the sky in the distance


    A golden light seems to flash thousands of miles from the sky!


    The man was wearing a simple shirt and jeans, with a flying sword on his foot. The figure came first, and the sharp sound of breaking the air came late!


    Just as she was about to land, the man grabbed the girl and bent her one knee. The posture was very gentle.


    Sally ye, who is suffering from the same pain as being burned by fire, can see the face in front of her. Her eyes are scarlet and moist and crystal


    "Wang..." Sally wept with joy, and there was no sound in her throat.


    From small to large, no matter what difficulties encountered, this man can always bring her light in the most difficult moment! He never let her down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    1593


    "Lucifer


    A group of elders of the reclusive alliance could not help but shout with astonishment.


    Nothing is more incredible than to see a "dead man" suddenly and vividly appear!


    Nangong min, min Qianxiu, Yuanmen shibingwei, etc. have turned pale behind the mask.


    Sisley''s eyes were also suspicious and puzzled.


    Magnum murmured: "this is a big event..."


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to the elders, but took a deep look at Sally Ye''s bloody face and the girl''s wound


    Ye Fan''s eyes, there is a trace of guilt, heartache


    "Sally, give it to me next. You can recover.".


    "Well," she said, as if full of energy again. She stood firm and nodded.


    Ye Fan turns to Su Qingxue and shilanyu.


    At the same time, there is a golden image of matchless sword, which turns into a huge lightsaber tens of meters long!


    Ye Fan lightly raised his hand and waved it down. The lightsaber directly chopped at the group of alliance elders!


    Although it was only a sword that ye fan was so handy, he let Sisley and other faces change greatly, and they quickly dodged away in panic!


    "Boom!"


    The lightsaber directly chopped up the ice house in the back, which made a group of elders shiver in their hearts!


    Sisley was disturbed, time static magic immediately dispersed, little gold and blue rain also recovered!


    "Brother Ye Fan!" When blue rain saw the sudden appearance of Ye Fan, he was very surprised.


    Seeing ye fan, Xiao Jin also shakes her tail, shrinks her body and comes close.


    Ye Fan goes to Su Qingxue and faces the woman''s four eyes.


    Looking at the blood of Su Qingxue''s mouth, Ye Fan''s heart is even worse. She reaches out her hands and hugs Su Qingxue in her arms and pats her on the back.


    "I''m sorry I''m not thoughtful, I''m late. ".


    Su light snow forced to endure tears did not flow down, she pushed away the man, in the leaf sail body a beat!


    "You know you''re late, too!"!? You know when blue rain said I couldn''t feel you, I I... "


    Su light snow simply can''t say, just to recall, at that time that kind of fear and despair, let her suffocate.


    Ye Fan is most sorry for this. He didn''t realize in time what a huge impact it would have on women if they were washed away.


    If it wasn''t for being complained too many times by women before, I''m afraid it would be a big mistake that can''t be retrieved if I thought of calling to report safety first.


    However, seeing Su Qingxue''s sad face with joy, Ye Fan''s heart is still a burst of satisfaction.


    Anyway, I finally caught up with


    "Wife, I really miss you, want to Tuan Tuan, really", Ye Fan sincerely said.


    Recalling that in Hongyue Island, the moment when Yang Lei was punished by heaven, the most visible figure in front of me was su Qingxue''s mother and daughter.


    Maybe this is what a home means to a man.


    Su light snow eyes red, iron heart can not easily forgive men, "what do not say clearly, left us to go, say these have what use!? When will you stop worrying me? "


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly, knowing that for a while and a half can''t make a woman calm down. He really thinks it''s inappropriate.


    "When I go back, I''ll give you a good apology.".


    When the blue rain stood beside, also waiting for ye fan to embrace with her. Seeing that the man didn''t hold her, he couldn''t help murmuring.


    Ye Fan naturally noticed her and squeezed her hand on the girl''s face with a smile. "You said you were in a hurry. It''s just like a rhinoceros. I can''t feel it. You have to wait two days to talk about it. Don''t believe my strength?"


    When blue rain is unconvinced to say: "people are worried about you! Not at all thoughtful


    "Well, well, this time it''s my fault I blame you wrong


    Ye Fan doesn''t argue, remembering what, unties the collar button of the clothes, and puts forward a hairy little thing from the shirt, which is xiaoluwu.


    The little guy was tucked in his clothes by Ye Fan, but he didn''t mind. He was happy to be close to Ye Fan.


    As soon as she saw Lu Wu, her two green eyes sparkled with excitement and surprise.


    "Wife, you hold it for me first," said Ye Fan.


    "Where did you get the kitten?" Su light snow reaches out to take small Lu Wu, but another thought is wrong: "wait, how did this kitten not freeze to death?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "this is not a cat. Go back and explain it to you.".


    "Is this a little white tiger?" When blue rain is aware of small Lu Wu''s unusual.


    Little Luwu looked at Ye Fan eagerly, as if he didn''t want to be held by others. He stretched out his small claws to scratch.


    "Be obedient, or I won''t give you food," Ye Fan taught.


    Small Lu Wu this just settle down, lie down in Su light snow bosom.Su light snow surprised to see this scene, "this kitten can understand people?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "it''s said that it''s not a cat..."


    He was also inconvenient to say too much, and turned to a group of elders of the reclusive alliance.


    "Wife, you step back a little bit. I''ll deal with it briefly first, and then I''ll explain it to you later.".


    When ye fan turns around, the gentle expression on his face has become a complete indifference


    Heathley and a group of elders of the reclusive alliance all felt that there was a huge mountain pressing on their hearts!


    They can''t believe it, but in less than half a month, this man has changed into a person, completely transformed!


    If they thought that they had no chance to fight Ye Fan together, now they can''t even think of fighting!


    "Lucifer How did you get out? " Heathley tried to calm herself down and try to figure things out first.


    But ye fan didn''t mean to speak at all. The killing intention in his eyes, if there was substance, made a group of elders feel awe inspiring!


    A sword, fly to Ye Fan''s hand, the next second, Ye Fan''s figure "disappeared"!


    "Kissoko!"


    Heathley is the most powerful. She is the only one who responds and shouts!


    However, as soon as he woke up, kissoko tried to release electromagnetic field from his body. A sword has pierced his lung three times in a row!


    "Well! (cough) Kissoko choked out a mouthful of blood and fell to his knees in pain.


    Ye Fan appeared behind kissoko and said faintly, "do you see the bubbles in your blood You have a broken lung. Slowly feel the approaching of death... "


    Before the picture of kissoko injuring Sally ye, Ye Fan saw it in his eyes. Naturally, he would not let this guy die easily.


    As a power, kissoko''s recovery ability is almost zero. In such a bad environment, his lungs are seriously damaged, and he has to wait to die!


    "Lucifer! Are you out of you mind? Do you want to be the enemy of our reclusive alliance? "


    Seeing ye fan''s strength, Nangong min is scared to death. Knowing that he is the biggest target of hatred, Nangong min grabs all the elders and asks questions.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are like hawks and falcons, and his figure has turned into a golden light. He suddenly moves tens of meters away and appears in front of Nangong min!


    A sword, cut on his shoulder!


    Nangong min watched Ye Fan appear, but he couldn''t move!


    This pressure, this abnormal speed, let Nangong min''s feet have no time to move!


    It''s like a tiny human being who is fighting against a God. He has no courage to run away, let alone fight with cultivation!


    The powerful man of epic level can only watch Ye Fan''s sword fall in despair!!


    One arm flies straight!


    Ye Fan is two consecutive sword light, and the rest of his arm and two legs are separated from his body!


    Nangong min froze for three seconds before he screamed out!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    he was awakened by pain and couldn''t believe that he had his limbs cut off without daring to resist!?


    A group of elders behind were also shocked. They did not understand why Nangong min did not even escape.


    Did Ye Fan bring his oppressive force and awe force so strong that he completely crushed him and destroyed his spiritual world!?


    "Against you?" Ye Fan then looked up coldly, "with you Not yet qualified to be my enemy. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    Br >


    , it is like a group of elder''s self-respect that has been destroyed by a group of elders!


    They are all epic strong men who have been famous for at least a hundred years. Apart from facing the metamorphosis of Ye Wuyuan, the God of martial arts, have they ever suffered such humiliation?


    And Su Qingxue and Sally ye, when Lanyu three women, see Ye Fan''s incredible strength, are like a dream!


    Women even wonder, Ye Fan is so strong, how can they even care what these reclusive alliance people say?


    If we had solved these people earlier, nothing would have happened?


    Of course, they can''t imagine what kind of life and death crisis Ye Fan has experienced in this half month or so, which makes the strength advance by leaps and bounds!


    "Lucifer I understand you''re angry now, but anger doesn''t solve everything.


    It''s not good for you to fight with our reclusive alliance. It will only hurt both sides. I hope you will calm down a little... "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "my sword, chopping you, is like chopping melons and vegetables. cause destruction to both sides? You look up to yourself... "


    "Lucifer You Don''t be wild! How can you stop our whole alliance of reclusions alone? "


    Nangong min, whose hands and feet were all cut off, had frozen over the wounds of his hands and feet, and fell on the ground, gnashing his teeth in pain.


    But even so, he still hopes to be able to scare off Ye Fan with words. He doesn''t want to die!


    Ye Fan didn''t even bother to look at it. He stabbed this guy''s mouth with a sword!


    His head was pierced, and Nangong min''s eyes didn''t close in time. He was completely dead!


    Not far away, the wandering Saint Rania also wanted to go to help. Seeing this scene, she had no way out.


    Ye Fan''s eyes coldly glanced at Lania, "do you still want to save people?"


    Lania, bristling with sweat and pale, stepped back a few steps.


    She originally wanted to rescue kissoko with lung injury, but she knew that if she dared to take any action again, she would die first!


    Unable to breathe, kissoko reached for Lania helplessly. But seeing Lania avoid his sight, he was completely desperate


    Ye Fan pulled out his sword and continued to walk towards the others. He said without expression: "before going in I said that if I came back, I would have to deal with all the eight people who had moved my brother''s hand


    If you keep your promise and wait for 49 days, maybe I will let you go But now, I''ve changed my mind... "


    Kissoko and nangongmin are dead. The remaining six elders, including min Qianxiu and Yuanmen shibingwei, who are left on the scene, are as pale as death when they hear ye fan''s words!


    "Elder! He''s completely crazy. Let''s kill him together! " Min Qianxiu said in a hurry.


    But Sisley was silent and said, "Lucifer is right. Since he has come out, it is the time for the eight of you to keep your promise..."


    "Sisley! You! You You''re going to give us up! " Min Qianxiu and other six elders glared.


    To their surprise, heathley retreated!?


    Sisley said: "Lucifer has passed the Zhenxian tower trial, and everything before can''t be questioned


    The eight of you started without authorization. I will not care about your personal gratitude and resentment as the elder. ".


    "I support the elder''s decision", magnum said with a smile at this time: "this is your business, from the beginning to the end, I have not played.".


    "Warden! You are also... " Min Qianxiu''s voice is shaking.


    "We also agree with the elder''s decision!" Several other elders responded.


    Without waiting for the six elders to react, Lania and other elders all stood at heathley''s side one after another, keeping a distance from the six of them.


    Ye Fan''s strength has already deterred them. Even Sisley dare not start, so none of them want to die in vain.


    Ye Fan looks at xisli and other people, and can''t help but think of those monks in the ancient immortal spirit world. It seems that The longer you live, the more you fear death. It''s the same on the ground and underground.


    Heathley was obviously aware that her time magic cultivation was not enough to deal with herself, so she chose to be soft.


    It is not necessary for heathley and others to draw a clear line and abandon six Presbyterian members.


    Ye Fan will not despise them. This is just the most primitive instinct of human beings. There is nothing wrong with protecting yourself in times of crisis.


    What''s more, at the beginning of this incident, it was also the eight people who found Ye Fan''s head because they hated Ye Wuyuan.


    However, looking at a group of so-called epic class strongmen, it is no more than that, and I feel a little bit sad


    Jun Tiandi is right. It''s time to change this reclusive Alliance


    "You You... " Min Qianxiu and other six people were too angry to speak.


    "Elder min, leave her alone! Even if we can''t beat him, we''ll run away separately, and he won''t stop me waiting! " Ten soldiers guard the road in Yuanmen.On hearing this, min Qianxiu and other people suddenly have a bright eye!


    Yes, I can''t beat it. I can run!


    Once they run all over the world, if ye fan wants to kill them again, they will directly ask the people around Ye Fan for trouble. At that time, Ye Fan will certainly not dare to act rashly!


    To put it bluntly, the other people around Ye Fan are not their opponents!?


    "Lucifer! If you don''t want the people around you to have an accident, don''t challenge me to wait for the bottom line! " Min Qianxiu sneered.


    Ye Fan looked at her like an idiot, "run away? You can try... "


    Before the words fell, tens of thousands of flying swords suddenly appeared above Ye Fan''s head!


    Ten thousand shining and murderous flying swords, whistling like a huge tornado, then separated into eight huge ferocious sword dragons!


    Although Ye Fan used this move in Xiangcheng before, but this time there is no double sword meaning and the pressure brought by it is totally different!


    With the improvement of Ye Fan''s strength, all the swords he summoned have reached at least three times of soul refining, which greatly improved the strength of the sword dragon.


    Min Qianxiu and Yuanmen shibingwei and other six elders, when they saw this scene, they had no courage to talk to Ye Fan and ran away in six directions!


    Ye Fan stood in the same place, heart read a move, eight sword dragons flying through the air, with the golden streamer, instantly caught up with these fleeing elders!


    "No!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    min Qianxiu and others yelled in horror, trying to resist with Zhenyuan, but in a blink of an eye, they were stabbed and crushed by countless flying swords and turned into a mass of blood mist!


    In less than three seconds, the six elders didn''t even leave a complete organ, and the world evaporated completely!


    After the Su light snow and other women, did not expect the end of the battle so fast, opened the beautiful eyes are stunned.


    Heathley and magnum and other born elders have seen a cold sweat behind the mask


    Their eyes are full of incredible shock, even feel difficult to breathe!


    The young man in front of them, who are hundreds of years old, feel envious and look up to


    In a trance, they seem to see ye Wuyuan in his youth To be sure, a young leaf boundless, but also no solution of the peerless strong, has appeared!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    In fact, Ye Fan didn''t have too much mood swings. The company commander''s habitat had been killed in seconds. This kind of warrior in daoyan realm was just like stepping on a bedbug, so there was nothing to care about.


    The higher the realm of cultivation, the greater the gap between each level.


    Tao Yan Dacheng is nothing but between Ren Dan and di Dan. Even if the six of them are the realm of Dan, then what?


    Today, even if he simply disintegrates, or simply deals with the spirit friars with the idea of no double sword, it''s not a matter of fact, not to mention the pill?


    If ye fan was a monk, it would be fine, but he was a sword practitioner who understood the meaning of imperial sword.


    Although there is a lack of sword cultivation in the pursuit of long life, Ye Fan is one step better than other monks of the same level in terms of fighting alone.


    Therefore, killing the elders of the reclusive alliance is just a random thing for ye fan.


    Seeing the silent Sisley and others, Ye Fan hesitated a little and said, "in a day, I''ll go to the headquarters of the Presbyterian Council of your reclusive alliance. I''ll talk about it at that time.".


    Ye Fan felt that he had accepted the nine days emperor''s love. Since he promised to manage the reclusive alliance, it was better to keep his promise.


    Besides, it doesn''t make much sense to kill these people.


    Heathley sighed with relief and nodded politely, "I will gather all the elders and wait for the arrival of the king of hell..."


    Even though he was once the chief of the God Magic Seminar, even though he was one of the strongest mages in history, and even though he had many famous names, Sisley was still soft.


    It''s not a shame to give in to the strong, and other elders understand it.


    Ye Fan nodded and turned back to Su Qingxue and others, smiling at the women, "let''s go back to purgatory Island first, and chat slowly on the way.".


    After sitting on Xiao Jin, the party left quickly.


    Even if we are not afraid of the cold, we don''t want to stay any more.


    Looking at Ye Fan and others sitting Xiaojin flying away, heathley and a group of elders are all distracted


    After a long time, when he was completely out of sight, magnum suddenly said, "although I thought at the beginning that this boy is very talented and cruel enough to himself But I didn''t expect that in such a short time I''ve grown to this point. "


    "There is no fluke in success. Xiao Rou and I have talked about him in private. We all think that his cultivation talent is definitely not as high as ye wuboundless, but he does have his excellence..." Heathley sighed.


    Magnum unexpectedly said, "Oh? Did you compare their grandparents and grandchildren with Xiao Rou? "


    "Xiao Rou came to me a few days ago and said that she believed that ye fan would come out and let me take care of myself It seems that she does have foresight than I do. I should believe her. It was almost a big event.


    We had a chat, Xiao Rou said. She had carefully observed the practice of Ye Wuyuan, a pair of grandparents and grandchildren. It was like a child''s play. He was a real genius. He could learn everything and be refined as soon as he could.


    But ye fan is different from his grandfather Today, most of them are forced to improve in order to survive. Therefore, he focuses on Kendo because he has no time to think about other practices


    However, it is precisely because of his right choice that he has made today I don''t know if he has a chance to reach the height of Ye Wuyuan... " In heathley''s eyes, there is a touch of expectation.


    "So it seems that the last Dharma king has just sent Ye Wuyuan away, and he will encounter trouble again," Lania said lightly.


    Heathley chuckled: "Lania, you are wrong. Ye Wuyuan doesn''t regard the last Dharma king as an opponent.".


    "What?" Lania and the elders were surprised.


    "I used to think that ye Wuyuan was equal to the last Dharma king.


    But when ye Wuyuan disappears from this world, it shows that there is no end Dharma king in his eyes.


    Otherwise, ye Wuya will surely fight the Dharma king again and again, just like when he was young, he looked for people to compete in martial arts


    Ye Wuyuan hasn''t looked for anyone to compete in martial arts for hundreds of years. He doesn''t fight until he''s gone. It''s not that he''s afraid of the end of the world.


    The only explanation is that he did not think that the last Dharma king could be his opponent after his appearance in ancient times


    For a person who is obviously weaker than himself, ye Wuyuan disdains to do it. " Heathley road.


    All the elders were silent. In everyone''s eyes, the expression was complicated


    ¡­¡­


    On purgatory Island, everyone is excited and happy to see Ye Fan return.


    After a bonfire meeting, Ye Fan called the core members of inferno to hold a small meeting.


    Let''s listen to a few of their friends in Yuanguo.


    Although there is no need to let too many people know the secrets of the ancient immortal world, in case of emergency, he still hopes that the people around him will have a general understanding and psychological preparation.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s account of the ancient war between heaven and man, the history of clans and monks, as well as the nine heavenly emperors in Zhenxian pagoda, and all kinds of things in the ancient immortal and spiritual world, everyone was fascinated. It was so shocking!Ye Fan told her own experience briefly. She hid some things about nianrujiao. After all, she was a little embarrassed.


    Some too dangerous situation, Ye Fan did not say too much, afraid the women worry.


    However, even so, people can still imagine that ye fan has gone through a life of death and finally came out.


    "I didn''t expect that there was another world under the ground As soon as the boss said, "I want to go down and have a look." Leviathan is very interested in the tunnel.


    "Come on, stinky squid, we don''t know how to die with our strength!" Xie Linyuan shook his fan and said with a bitter smile.


    "With the protection of the boss, who am I afraid of?" Leviathan said with a smile.


    Ye Fan smiles, "I''m not interested in being a bodyguard for you Listen, I''m telling you these things to make you have a number in your heart.


    Things in the ancient immortal world will have a huge impact on the earth''s surface. You must be careful not to leak them out. "


    The crowd nodded, and naturally they knew it was important.


    Su Qingxue stares at the little Luwu lying on Ye Fan''s thigh and says in disbelief: "husband Is this kitten really the legendary beast Lu Wu


    Ye Fan picked up the little guy and put it on the meeting table. He said seriously, "it''s really Lu Wu. Why should I cheat you?"


    "But it looks like a little cat, eh At most, it''s a little tiger, "Shi Lanyu said, reaching out and poking at small Luwu''s round stomach.


    "Oh, I''m a little whistling, waving my paws in protest.


    The angel, who had been sitting there silent and bored, said with disgust: "a group of ignorant human beings, the cubs of enlightened animals, can you also be regarded as cats? Tiger? What a fool... "


    People looked at Angel unexpectedly, Ye Fan said strangely: "how, you also know Lu Wu?"


    Angel looked proud. "Of course, Ben Shen is the princess of the platinum Protoss. Although the enlightened beast is rare, there is one in the back garden of Ben Shen, and it is also a seven tailed enlightened animal!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    "Seven tails?" When ye fan thought about Lao Lu Wu''s three tails, he basically achieved the strength of seizing the sky. He could not help asking, "are the seven tailed Luwu strong or weak in your position?"


    Angel''s hands crossed in front of her body, a lecturing posture: "can enter our royal palace, of course, is the top of the beast.


    The strength of this enlightened beast is directly related to the number of its tail. Each breakthrough upgrade will add a tail.


    Each tail represents their power to master a new element, from low to high: fire, wind, water, earth, thunder, light, darkness, space and time.


    The enlightened beast in the back garden of Benshen has mastered the power of seven elements. As long as it doesn''t meet the beast or the strong one who controls the power of space, it is almost invincible. "


    Nie Wuyue, who was in the conference room together, frowned and said, "the element of darkness is the element power of black magic? Black magic, space magic, these exist in our plane? "


    Angel gave her a blank look. "The elemental power of you humans is only the power limited to this lower level, or the power in the small world.


    What Ben Shen said is the power to break through the limitation of plane and master the law of large space in a real sense!


    The simplest example is that your space magic can''t get you to a higher plane.


    But our plane, the strong master of the laws of space, can break through the limitation of plane and enter the lower plane


    "That is to say The magic of space and time in our world is small, but what you have on your plane is the power to change the laws of large space and time, "Ye Fan muttered.


    "We can think of it as the difference between big and small, strong and weak, but there is a qualitative gap," said Angel proudly.


    Beryl touched his chin and said, "since you are so strong that you can enter our inferior plane, why haven''t we met?"


    Angel looked at him like a fool. "First of all, in our plane, not every life is strong from birth. We all need to grow and cultivate. Not everyone can cross the plane.


    Secondly, the world of low-level planes is not small. This planet is just like a grain of sand in the sea. Who will pay special attention to it?


    If you see a group of ants, will you pay special attention to them? Or, there are some bacteria on the ground. Would you pay attention to them? "


    Beliel''s face was stiff, and the rest of the crowd laughed bitterly.


    Although the arrogant Protoss Princess spoke badly, it was.


    Naturally, they will not pay too much attention to the life groups that are too weak than themselves.


    How can a person care what ants eat and do? That doesn''t make any sense at all!


    "Hum, look down on us human beings, then you have not been summoned by blood clan? You have the ability to go back to your advanced world Misty night, he said defiantly.


    Angel was so angry that she bit her teeth, "a hundred times! This God is to fight exhausted, just accidentally hit! It''s not the God himself who wants to come to you! It''s all an accident! "


    In the foggy night, he made a face at her, as if you had the ability to beat me.


    Angel was about to lose his temper, but he felt that there was no need to see such a low-grade race. He turned his head, hummed and stopped talking.


    Ye Fan smiles at this scene. To tell the truth, this kind of "angel" is not the same as the cute little girl in his memory, but it is also quite lovely.


    "Sally Ye", Ye Fan took out a pile of pills bottles from the storage bag, and said, "there are about 3000 Zhuji pills in this. You are responsible for distributing them.


    The brothers and sisters of Bahamut, bafemi and the sea devil, who have joined us for more than five years and have made contributions, can have one, and the number should be more than enough. "


    "King, what is the foundation stone?" Sally is a wonderful girl.


    Ye Fan simply said the efficacy of the foundation pill, and all the people on the scene were shocked.


    People''s reaction, and Ye Fan guess the same. For the monks in the ancient immortal world, the most common pill is extremely precious for the surface world.


    "This is too crazy. Isn''t it true that all martial artists who have reached the innate level can at least reach the level of separation from the dust?" Xie Linyuan exclaimed.


    Sally Ye picked up a bottle, careful, did not expect this pill so good.


    Ye Fan nodded, "it''s true in theory, but it also limits everyone''s limit, and it''s almost impossible to reach the state above the divine enlightenment.


    Therefore, you must make it clear in advance when you assign zuki Dan to your brothers, and you must choose carefully.


    It is up to them to decide whether or not to give up their hope of cultivation


    Those who take Zhuji pills should also be strictly restrained. They should not rely on their strength to make some extraordinary things. "


    "I''m afraid that at least half of the people will choose to take it," said azazler.Many people also nodded. Indeed, for too many practitioners, talent is limited. Most people have difficulty in reaching the realm of body refining, let alone concentrating and leaving the world.


    The key is that the increase of Yang life is also the urgent need of many older warriors.


    Ye Fan said: "this foundation pill, on the one hand, is to fully consolidate the strength of our Inferno, and on the other hand, it is also to reward those soldiers who shed their blood for us.".


    "Haha, this time, we Inferno will become the first organization in the world. Who can be our opponent?" Leviathan is happy.


    "Stupid squid, with the boss, we are the first in the world," said beliel with a smile.


    Ye Fan was too lazy to listen to the flattery of these guys. He picked up little Luwu and asked angel, "princess, you know so much. Do you know what the little enlightened beast wants to feed?"


    When Angel heard the name of the princess, she had a little color on her face, and her mouth was a mess of words.


    "Hello! Talk to people Ye Fan is depressed.


    Angel said, "that''s our food. I don''t know how to translate it here.".


    "Then we have food in the world!" Ye Fan Road.


    Angel gave him a blank look. "Please, this is a divine beast. You can feed it poison. If it is willing to eat, anything can be fed! It''s just the difference between fast and slow growth.


    Ye Fan is stunned. It turns out that this is the case. It seems that the mythical beast is quite good to raise!


    After a night, Ye Fan asks Su Qingxue to take xiaoluwu back to the sea of China first. He wants to go to the headquarters of the reclusive alliance and do something.


    Ye Fan originally intended to defend the sword by himself, but Xiao Jin seems to be more and more dogged. He has to stick to it and let Ye Fan sit on it.


    Ye Fan felt that this guy had behaved well. He didn''t run away first in Antarctica. He was kind of righteous, so he rewarded him with some miraculous medicine. In any case, Ye Fan couldn''t use most of them.


    Although these miraculous drugs are not enough to increase Xiaojin''s strength, they can also make it further away from the breakthrough.


    After a big meal, Xiaojin feels that ye fan can be a good drinker, and her eyes are flattering.


    Sitting in Xiaojin, Ye Fan comes to a beautiful island, which is not open to tourists, and some are just some aborigines.


    This place is not far away from magnesium, but it is not controlled by magnesium army, which shows the particularity of this place.


    A building similar to the Mayan Pyramid is built on the island. Heathley and a group of elders in black robes and gold masks are standing outside the pyramid, waiting for ye fan to come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    After Ye Fan jumped off Xiaojin''s body, Xiaojin also turned into a small and exquisite appearance and stayed on Ye Fan''s shoulder.


    A group of reclusive alliance elders saw the flying snake of varying sizes. They all kept their eyes fixed, and felt that ye fan was more and more unfathomable.


    The Aboriginal people kneel down to worship.


    An Aboriginal old man with a string of colored shells and wooden beads necklace, very devoutly went to Ye Fan.


    "It''s the chief of Sili, who is the most revered God of Xili.


    Ye Fan took over the beautiful necklace and felt that it could be taken back for Tuan Tuan to play with. He said "thank you" to the old man.


    The natives nodded respectfully to heathley and others, and then dismissed.


    "This is what you asked the aboriginal chief to send," Ye Fan said with a playful smile, playing with the necklace. "Why, I''m afraid I''ll kill people here?"


    See Ye Fan''s evil smile, a group of elders have some tension.


    They heard that Nangong min and other eight elders were killed instantly. They knew that ye fan could not be provoked.


    Therefore, they deliberately showed enough sincerity and goodwill, hoping to create a harmonious atmosphere.


    Ye Fan looked at them with a smile and shook his head, "OK, you don''t want me to stand outside and tell you something?"


    Heathley reached out and said, "please..."


    Ye Fan steps into the tower with a group of elders.


    The pyramid looks quite ancient on the outside, but it has a medieval style on the inside, which is not too ancient.


    In a conference room, the long conference table is divided into two circles inside and outside, but only about one third of the seats are occupied.


    After all the people were seated, heathley asked, "Lucifer, this time you have passed the Zhenxian tower test. Can you tell us how you got out? Why did they come out in a different way from those who had broken into the tower before? "


    Ye Fan didn''t answer directly. Instead, he took out the nine heaven order token given to him by Jun Tiandi.


    "Do you know this?"


    Ye Fan puts the token on the table. The heavy material makes the table make a dull sound.


    When the elders saw the sign, they were puzzled at first, but they could identify it carefully, and they were surprised!


    "This This is... " Heathley carefully picked up the sign and said, "this is the keepsake of the nine founding elders recorded in the historical materials of our alliance?"


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "the nine founding elders in your tower are the emperors of the nine heavens. Their original gods have completely dissipated..."


    "What?" Heathley and a group of elders exclaimed in disbelief.


    Ye Fan also knew that they would be very excited and said, "after I entered the tower, only the last emperor Jun, a remnant of the soul, told me the truth, and then gave me this token.


    They are very worried about the underground world and are not satisfied with your dereliction of duty So, hopefully I''ll take over.


    Originally, I didn''t want to take care of your broken things, but I came here to tell you about it because of Jun Tiandi''s love. In the future, I''ll look at the rectification of the Alliance... "


    Sisley put down the token with a trembling voice, "founder elder How did you die? Isn''t it possible to preserve the yuan God forever


    "Elder, do you really believe it? How did founder elder die? Why should we believe it? With this token? "


    An elder with a loud voice, sitting closer to heathley, got up, distrustful.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, "seeing a token is like seeing a nine day emperor. Do you forget the rules of your reclusive alliance?"


    "How can we trust you if you take out a token that you don''t know whether it''s true or not?


    Besides, no one here has ever seen the token. How can you tell if it was forged by you? " The elder complained.


    As soon as he said this, many elders were suspicious and exchanged eyes with each other.


    "In my opinion, you are obviously relying on your own cultivation to make great progress, and you want to take our reclusive Alliance for your own use!


    But all of us here are epic giants. What can you control at will? " The elder said haughtily.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "are you an epic power? What do you have to do with me? You don''t think I''m short of people, do you? Or I, Ye Fan, need you to protect me


    "Since ancient times, who didn''t want to dominate the world? You trained inferno to dominate the underground world, but you can''t deal with the clans in Xia state and the doomsday monarchy in the West.


    Don''t you dare say it''s not to overpower them and try to drag the people of our reclusive alliance into the water? We won''t let you use it in vain The elder disdained.


    Ye Fan sighed, "if you don''t know anything, just put on your hat for me I don''t care for your explanation.


    Jun Tiandi said If you don''t obey the token, you will be killed. I didn''t intend to kill people today It seems that we still have to kill... ""Ha ha! killing!? Do you know who I am? "


    The elder took off his golden mask and revealed a face with thick eyebrows, tiger eyes and half white temples.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "should I know you?"


    The old man sneered: "you can''t recognize this little doll. I''m the king of Tianya Dao 300 years ago. Geese don''t come back!


    I''m a heaven level sword. I''m in harmony with Taoism. Even if I can''t match your imperial sword sense, don''t think I''m afraid of you easily!


    Don''t think that killing Nangong min and min Qianxiu, a few of their Dao Yan Jing, just think how great you are!


    We recluse alliance, Hidden Dragon crouching tiger, we these old bones unite together, can''t really let you fish and meat! "


    After saying that, the wild goose did not return to the sleeve of his clothes. Suddenly, a cold light flashed, and a thick golden ghost head knife appeared in his hand.


    In the blink of an eye, the wild geese don''t come back. It''s like the whole human being has turned into a sharp blade that cuts gold and breaks jade!


    The power of the sword released is really extraordinary, between Sisley and berzhong.


    When a group of elders saw that the wild goose did not return, they took the initiative in momentum. They could not help but look pleased and wanted to see what ye fan would do.


    It''s OK to ask a group of epic strongmen to be polite to Ye Fan, but they are not willing to listen to the command of a young man in their twenties.


    Seeing this, Sisley felt uneasy and hurried back to his head and said, "elder geese, please sit down! Don''t be rude to the king of hell. He''s holding the keepsake of the founder


    "Elder! You''re the one who should shut up! You see what you''re like now?!


    Eight elders have been killed, you dare not even fart, but let such a little doll, a little guy whose epic fame has not reached, take over the reclusive alliance!?


    Geese, I don''t want to be angry with you. I think it''s hard to convince people like you! " Geese do not return disdain road.


    Xisli Mu dew cold light, "geese do not return, you want to usurp the throne!? My position as the great elder is selected by my own strength and the Presbyterian Council. If you want to seize power, you have to wait for the next election! It''s not a provocation at this time! "


    "Ha ha! If I don''t come forward, you will be sold by the hermit alliance! " The wild goose does not return, laughs wildly.


    Many of the elders present nodded in succession, as if they were standing on the other side of the wild goose.


    Ye Fan seems to be a little confused at the scene. He is a little impatient. He can''t make everyone obey him. Are these guys still divided?


    Ye Fan had no choice but to stand up in silence and said to dozens of elders, "stop talking nonsense. Give you a chance. All those who are not willing to obey can fight me together. If you want to die quickly, I will go home and play with my daughter..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    When a group of discontented elders, such as the wild goose not returning home, heard this, they immediately became angry!


    "Lucifer! You really see yourself as invincible in the world!? You and your grandfather are far from each other! "


    "Good! It''s hard for a young man to become a great man if he doesn''t know his elders! "


    "How dare you look down on our reclusive alliance? It''s like watching the sky from the well


    Several elders began to evaluate with disdain. The number was more than one, and the courage was also great.


    In their opinion, as long as they hold each other together, Ye Fan can''t do anything about them.


    After all, they are all arrogant epics. In their view, Ye Fan must have come here for their help, not really daring to compete with others.


    Ye Fan was impatient, picked up the order of the nine heavenly emperors and said, "see clearly, this is the keepsake of your founding elder.


    If you see this thing, you are in the reclusive alliance. If you don''t obey the rules, it''s a death penalty.


    Secondly, it''s not that I want to manage this stall myself. It''s Jun Tiandi who entrusted me to tell you this.


    If you rely on the old and sell the old, you are not farting in front of the emperor of nine days If you want to take power, you can, but you don''t have to be grand. "


    The wild goose did not return and said with a smile, "you have a token that none of us has ever seen before. Who knows whether it is true or not?


    What''s more, if you say that the nine founding elders are no longer there, who can prove what you said


    Ye Fan''s eyes cooled down, "I''ve finished what I should say. If you believe me, sit down. If you don''t believe me, you can stand up now..."


    Yan Bu GUI sarcastically said, "I''m standing here now! Can you... "


    Not waiting for the wild geese not to return, Ye Fan raised his hand and pointed to the direction of the sword, a golden sword meaning, just like a competition, roaring out!!


    The power of Wushuang sword suddenly broke out. It seemed that there were thousands of needles in the meeting room, which made every elder feel cold!


    It''s not easy for geese not to return. Suddenly, Ye Fan''s hand is detected, and he carries the knife''s intention. The ghost head knife blocks himself in front of him, trying to block it!


    "Dang!"


    thick ghost knife is like a fragile plastic foam, it is directly broken.


    The body of the wild goose does not return, just like being split by a sword. After a blood line shot from the middle, it splits into two parts directly!?


    At the moment of death, the wild goose didn''t come back to react. He opened his eyes and couldn''t believe that he didn''t even block a sword!?


    Even if the geese didn''t come back, they didn''t have time to give their full strength, but ye fan just waved a sword like this!?


    "Bang!"


    A corner of the conference table was chipped off, and then it collapsed.


    Several elders, such as heathley and magnum, sitting beside them, have a look of fear in their eyes


    When they were so close, they could feel that the destructive power contained in the sword meaning was fantastic!!


    The wild geese in the realm of harmony do not come back. Even Ye Fan''s sword is not blocked. People and knives are split!?


    Originally, seven or eight buttocks were half out of their seats. The elder, who was going to stand up and stand in line with wild geese, sat down in a hurry!


    They are all soaked in cold sweat. If this is a little later than half a second, if they stand up, they will be completely finished!!


    "Tianya Dao Huang? Then others call me sword God Is it interesting? " Ye Fan muttered, glanced around and asked three words: "who else?"


    This time, the audience was silent


    Ye Fan also knows that among these people, more or less, there are always some who are not convinced. However, it is impossible to convince everyone.


    So, as long as we can make the reclusive alliance listen to his arrangement, it''s OK.


    Next, Ye Fan talked about the general situation of Zhenxian tower.


    When they learned that the emperor of nine days was killed by the God of martial arts, a group of elders were shocked, but they did not doubt it.


    After all, the shadow that ye Wuyuan has brought to them is a bit huge, but no one has thought that the madman has not let go of the nine ghosts in Zhenxian tower


    Ye Fan didn''t tell them much about the ancient immortal world. He only said that he borrowed from the underground and came out of the pyramid of America and asked heathley to send someone to seal it up.


    From now on, the reclusive alliance can no longer neglect its duties. The entrances and exits that should be watched by people should be well watched.


    What Ye Fan said was nothing more than to let these elders know that they entered the reclusive alliance not to show their identity, but to ensure that the underground and the aboveground worlds would not be easily contacted.


    Although Ye Fan is not afraid to let people from the ancient immortal world discover the earth''s surface, it may be hard to avoid the two worlds'' contact, killing and disputes.


    Before there is no need or good solution, Ye Fan thinks it is the safest to keep the status quo.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know whether these elders will do as he says. He has tried his best to repay Jun Tiandi''s feelings. He can''t master the specific future.When the meeting is over, Ye Fan lets the others out, leaving only heathley.


    "Do you have any special instructions, sir Lucifer?" Heathley is very respectful.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "although I took the order of the nine heavenly emperors, you still sit in the seat of the great elder. You don''t have to be so rigid with me.".


    "No, in my opinion, you are already the leader of our reclusive alliance. It has nothing to do with age. Strength is qualification," said heathley.


    Ye Fan also knows that this old woman has a lot of thoughts. Otherwise, she would not have concealed the information of an entrance and exit at the beginning and used it to make a transaction with him.


    "I''m leaving you to tell you that if you''re hiding anything else, you''d better not hide it.


    As for the exit you told me before, I''ll keep it secret for you and keep an eye on it, "Ye Fan said.


    "Thank you for your tolerance, sir Lucifer. I assure you that there are no other hidden entrances and exits.".


    "That''s good. I''m going back." Ye Fan got up and was about to go out, but suddenly he thought of something. He looked back and said, "by the way, heathley, although you are not young, your control over the Presbyterian Council is not so good.


    I advise you to read Peter Drucker''s book, feel some wisdom of later generations, and keep pace with the times, which may help you.


    Ye Fan said with a smile and walked out leisurely, leaving behind only a puzzled face behind heathley''s mask.


    After leaving the headquarters of the reclusive alliance, Ye Fan, sitting in Xiaojin, quickly returned to Huahai.


    I haven''t seen Tuan Tuan for many days. Ye Fan''s heart is like an arrow. She is holding a string of small gifts from the aborigines, waiting for her daughter.


    Just a home, Ye Fan suddenly found that there were "guests" in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    Ye Fan asked Xiaojin to find food for herself, but she walked into the house. As expected, ye Longteng, whose face seemed to have undergone a lot of vicissitudes, was sitting on the sofa in a plain casual dress.


    Su Qingxue and Zhou Xinjiang are sitting there with a low atmosphere.


    Seeing ye fan coming back, ye Longteng flashed a smile in his eyes, and quickly got up and said, "Ye Fan, you can come back.".


    "Husband I am not good to stop, "Su light snow some helplessly wry smile.


    She also knows that ye fan is not willing to deal with Shenlong people, but she is Ye Fan''s uncle after all, so she can''t drive Ye Longteng away directly.


    Ye Fan said without expression: "what are you doing here?"


    "Well, you boy, we are blood relatives, I''m your uncle, so I can''t come to see you?" Ye Longteng said with a smile, "it''s said that you still have a daughter. I still want to see you."


    "Don''t go around in circles, say, what''s going on." Ye Fan doesn''t believe that ye Longteng will have nothing to do to mount Sanbao hall.


    Ye Longteng looked bitter and sighed, "it seems Now, no matter what I say, you won''t believe me anymore.


    "If you''re talking about this nonsense, let''s go. I''m not interested in hearing you talk about it," Ye Fan frowned.


    Ye Fan thinks that he is worthy of the Shenlong clan. On the contrary, when his family is bullied, these guys turn a blind eye to them.


    For ye fan, ye Longteng and others are no different from outsiders.


    Ye Longteng''s face solidified for a while and said, "OK I know, you don''t like my uncle, and you don''t want to pay attention to our dragon clan.


    But Girl Yuwei, after all, is your fiancee in name. She is infatuated with you. She is willing to wait for you in the family. You can''t ignore her, do you? "


    Ye Fan''s heart a burst of strange, "what''s wrong with Yuwei?"


    For Ling Yuwei, Ye Fan is still quite ashamed. Although he doesn''t get along with her much, he is not only the fiancee in name, but also ambiguous, and both of them know what they mean.


    However, whether it is Shenlong or Su Qingxue, Ye Fan has not made up his mind how to face it.


    I once promised Ling Baiguang, who passed away, to take good care of Ling Yuwei, but I didn''t seem to have done it


    "You should know that there are still two months left before the clan assembly is held," Ye Longteng said.


    "What''s the relationship between Yuwei and the clan assembly?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Longteng sighed: "Ye Feng Back to Shenlong. ".


    Ye Fan''s eyes congealed, although he had guessed that Ye Feng was not dead, but did not expect that he really dared to come back.


    "This time It seems that he has made a new start. The whole person''s speaking temperament is very different. People in the family are very modest and polite. We are very pleased with his performance recently.


    But We also have some doubts, we don''t know what he has experienced abroad. In short, it is a little strange. "


    Ye Fan interrupted: "how he is, it has nothing to do with me. I asked Yuwei what happened.".


    Ye Longteng said positively: "this time, feng''er will attend the clan meeting, and Yuwei bets feng''er that if feng''er can win the clan meeting for Shenlong and keep the protection of the dragon vein, he will marry feng''er!"


    "What?"


    Don''t wait for ye fan to say what, Su Qingxue first exclaimed, the flower looks pale, full of eyes can''t believe.


    She is most clear, Ling Yuwei is how hate Ye Feng, otherwise will not leave home since childhood, also go abroad for many years.


    Now, Ling Yuwei even took her life, to bet with Ye Feng!?


    Ye Fan also felt uncomfortable and confused.


    "I know that you may not be able to marry girl Yuwei, but as a woman of Shenlong family, she has done this step in order to protect the honor of Shenlong family. I think At least let you know... "


    Ye Longteng said, and no longer said anything, turned and walked out in silence.


    After the people left, the room was still quiet for a long time.


    Zhou Xinjiang and aunt Jiang all know that this is not the topic they should be involved in. They are busy to go.


    Su Qingxue looked at Ye Fan with a complicated look. After seeing the man for a long time, she asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Ye Fan reluctantly smile, sitting on the sofa, said: "Ye Feng''s strength It should not have won the clan assembly... "


    "How do you know? Since Ye Feng dares to make such a bet, he must rely on it, "Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan frowned and asked, "wife What do you think I should do? "


    "Don''t ask me, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking," Su Qingxue said coldly, "I don''t want to hurt Weiwei, but I won''t give in. You can make your own decision on this matter!"


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly, and he knows that Su Qingxue will throw this problem to him.


    "I''ll find out what''s going on with Ye Feng, and I''ll tell you when there''s news," Su Qingxue said.Ye Fan grabbed his hair in distress, looked around and asked, "wife, where is Tuan Tuan?"


    "Kindergarten has not finished school, you wait to pick her up, I have no time," said Su Qingxue, walking upstairs.


    Ye fan can see that Su Qingxue is also uncomfortable and doesn''t want to disturb women any more.


    Sitting on the sofa, Ye Fan thought, maybe I should go back to the clan. For nothing else, I''d like to see how Ling Yuwei is doing and hear what she thinks


    Speaking of all, Ai''er also owes a lot. Now that her strength has risen greatly, I don''t know if I can rescue Ai''er from the Dharma King


    Just as ye fan was thinking about these things, she noticed a small white hairy thing running out of the kitchen and then threw herself on Ye Fan''s lap.


    Follow Ye Fan''s abdomen, climb to Ye Fan''s shoulder, and lick Ye Fan''s cheek.


    "Little guy, what are you doing just now? How can you have a fishy mouth?" Ye Fan asked with a smile, carrying small Luwu.


    Small Lu Wu opened his big eyes, licked the small powder tongue, "Ao Ao" to cry, as if to answer a question.


    Ji Wanqing came out of the kitchen and said with a surprised smile, "brother Ye Fan, this kitten has a good appetite and has eaten all the fish in the refrigerator! I ate more than ten catties! I don''t know how its stomach can hold it? "


    "Cat?" Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "this is the beast Lu Wu, not a cat. Didn''t your sister Su tell you?"


    "God beast? Where is it? " Aunt Jiang came out and looked around.


    Ji Wanqing blinked and exclaimed: "this Lu Wu, the legendary beast Lu Wu?


    When sister Su told us that it was Lu Wu, we thought it was the kitten whose name was Luwu


    Ye Fan is speechless. Look at this innocent little Luwu. This little guy is raised as a cat and has a good time eating it!?


    Aunt Jiang was still a little confused, "what kind of beast, Lu Wu''s, what are you talking about? Ye Fan, where did you get this little thing? It''s so delicious. Can it be a little tiger? I don''t look like a wild cat... "


    "Auntie Jiang, you can be a tiger. Don''t be a cat." Ye Fan can only smile bitterly without tears.


    After a while, Ye Fan finally explained the identity of Lu Wu to his family.


    Everyone was surprised, but little Luwu really looked like a little pet. It was not like a beast at all, so it was just like that.


    Ji Wanqing couldn''t put down holding small Luwu and asked Ye Fan what name to call it.


    Ye Fan didn''t think of what to call it. Seeing that it was almost time for kindergarten to finish school, he planned to pick up Tuan Tuan and go home first. He simply asked his daughter to give him a name for Lu Wu, so that he could be a playmate in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    Ye Fan hasn''t strolled in Huahai city for a long time. In addition, he doesn''t want to drive in the evening rush hour after work. He simply goes out and takes the subway, which is faster than driving.


    When I came to Youle kindergarten, it was almost time to finish school. But unexpectedly, the door had opened, and many parents who came to pick up the children were gathering on the lawn of the kindergarten.


    One or two hundred parents, teachers and children in kindergarten, so many people gathered together, it was really a bit lively.


    Ye Fanzheng was curious. He went to the door and asked the security guard who was drinking tea, "brother, what''s going on inside?"


    Looking at the martial arts master''s lecture, I''m listening to the teacher''s question


    "Martial arts school? Master Gu Wu Ye Fan was quite surprised, "do you know Gu Wu?"


    The security guard looked at Ye Fan like an alien, "why don''t you know? How popular it is now all over the country. It has gone overseas!


    Some time ago, all over the country, we saw those ancient clans, ancient martial arts experts appeared, the news is so hot!


    Don''t the rich send their children to the gate school for further study? Ordinary people, if they can enter the small ancient martial school, they will also stand out!


    Let''s talk about the Tianlong martial arts school. The master of the martial arts school is a layman''s disciple of Shaolin. It''s very powerful! It''s said that it''s the inborn warrior!


    Our headmaster spent a lot of money to invite him to give a lecture. Later, he may have to choose a few children to practice in the martial arts school. It''s very lucky to be selected. Now it''s hard to sign up for the ancient martial arts school! "


    Ye Fan was very surprised that he didn''t live in China these days and didn''t know much about it.


    I didn''t expect that the movements made by the clan alliance before had already made public the existence of the ancient martial world and the clan!?


    In fact, it''s not hard to understand if you think about it carefully. Apart from other things, when we were in the capital city that day, we and Su Qingxue went to find Mu Mu Mu. As a result, many ordinary people paid attention to the noise later.


    Such examples have occurred all over the country. When clans and ancient warriors are no longer strictly restricted, fighting will inevitably appear everywhere.


    After all, this is the era of network development. Ordinary people take some videos and send them to the Internet. Even if the state wants to manage it, they are too busy.


    It''s better to dredge the public opinion and let people have a correct view of the culture of ancient martial arts.


    Moreover, although ancient martial arts are powerful weapons of destruction, they can not be practiced by everyone, and everyone can suffer from it. As a technique for strengthening one''s health, it is not a problem.


    It''s just that for ordinary people, the powerful power that Gu Wu can bring is still too tempting. It seems that those peerless masters who were originally seen in movies and television have become real.


    In addition, ancient martial arts can prolong life, even the rich will yearn for


    "The latest news headlines are not all Gu Wu''s, brother. Did you come back from abroad? Why don''t you know all this?


    Now they are saying that this is the era of "rejuvenation of ancient martial arts". Security guard tut sighed: "it''s a pity that I''m too old. If I''m ten years younger, I''ll try my best to sign up for ancient martial arts. If I''m ten years younger, I can''t be a security guard."


    Ye Fan gave him a thumbs up with encouragement on his face, and then walked into the gate, ready to see what happened.


    By the way, Ye Fan also took out his mobile phone and opened the news client that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    After a few glances, I found that news about the revival of ancient martial arts can be found everywhere


    "Punch! The Ministry of education will open a special elective course on ancient martial arts! "


    "To raise the prestige of our country, the leader of Taiji sect meets the ambassador of Yingguo..."


    "An exclusive interview with the headmaster of baihuagu, can you be like a girl at the age of 70?"


    "What do the young people of the clan do..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw the news. He didn''t know whether the situation was good or bad. But if ancient martial arts were popularized, it would be a good thing for the public to pay attention to exercise.


    But if some lawless people learn great Kung Fu, it may be dangerous to hide guns.


    Walking to the crowd of parents, Ye Fan looked for it and found that Tuan Tuan was sitting on a small stool with many children. He looked very serious.


    At the front, in an open space, a man who looks about 50 years old, dressed in a white martial arts suit, is not tall, but is a big man. He is giving a speech in an elegant manner.


    On a banner, the slogan "warmly welcome Zhou Jiulong master of Tianlong martial arts school" was written


    Li Jianmin and a group of kindergarten leaders took the lead in clapping beside them and were all very involved.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, the above is my speech today, "Zhou Jiulong said with a light face.


    Hundreds of parents on the scene applauded warmly. Many of them were dressed in business clothes and seemed to have come to listen to the lecture.


    At this time, director Li Jianmin stood up and said with pride: "dear parents, at the request of our Youle kindergarten, the master of Zhou will select up to three children to participate in the training class of Tianlong martial arts school.If you can get good grades, you will have the opportunity to become a formal disciple. If you are interested, you can sign up and take a simple test! "


    "Only three? Too few! "


    "Yes! At least thirty! "


    As soon as the parents heard that there were only three, they felt that they were not enough, and they were eager for more places.


    Ye fan can''t help but smile at the lively scene. Is it really so popular?


    "Please take your time! As you should know, Tianlong martial arts school is one of the most popular martial arts schools in Huahai. The registration fee for the selection is very high. This time, three places are free, which is really hard to find... " Li Jianmin said again and again.


    Parents shake their heads and sigh and communicate with each other


    "It''s said that the registration is about 18000, and there is no refund if you can''t choose it. It''s really expensive..."


    "If you choose to win at the starting line, is it not expensive? Nowadays, no matter how good a school is, it has no internal skills. It has a bright future


    Parents understand very well, especially when these children are young. If they can practice their internal skills as soon as possible, they will have a better future. Naturally, they expect their children to have a chance to practice.


    As soon as the master of Zhou Jiulong hall made a gesture, two disciples immediately came to the open space carrying a huge instrument.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is an instrument for testing strength and body coordination. It can test the specific weight of a punch.


    In order to reassure everyone that they will not hurt their children, which parent is willing to test it first? "


    Hearing this, many parents are eager to try.


    Zhou Jiulong chose a meter eight, watching the men who are usually in the fitness, came to the tester.


    Let the parent, in front of a soft disc of red heart, punch.


    The parent waved his arms and put all his strength into it. After hitting out with one fist, the disk flew upside down and hit a data receiving panel behind it!


    "Bang!" After a sound, the system announced: "108 kg!"


    Many parents exclaim that this power is really great for ordinary people.


    "This parent''s strength is good", Zhou Jiulong also faintly smiles, praises a sentence, that famous family head immediately flushes.


    But soon, parents began to shout: "Zhou Guan star show it!"


    "Yes! Let''s have a look at it, Mr. Zhou! "


    In the eyes of many worshippers and expectant people, Zhou Jiulong showed some reluctance and reached out to signal the crowd to be quiet.


    "Well, I''ll give you a simple demonstration. After all, today is mainly for speech and enrollment, not for showing off..."


    With that, Zhou Jiulong seemed to walk past at will. After carrying a kind of genuine Qi, Zhou Jiulong hit him with a straight fist!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    "Bang!"


    System broadcast: "348 kg!"


    This time, the audience was boiling, and everyone clapped in disbelief. Many of the women looked at Zhou Jiulong with starlight in their eyes.


    "My God! The ancient warrior is so powerful! It''s said that the champion can only hit more than 200 kg. The owner of Zhou museum is not killing the champion in seconds? "


    "Nonsense! Can ordinary people compare with ancient warriors? Otherwise, it would be better for children to learn boxing. How can it be so expensive? "


    Zhou Jiulong heard the pursuit of the sound around, a face indifferent, but eyes can not hide complacency.


    "Well, if you want to test, you can have a try. I will choose the three children with the greatest strength and the most coordinated body.


    Boys and girls, naturally there will be differences, so the parents of girls do not have to worry.


    Parents of a group of girls are relieved to hear such information, otherwise it would be too unfair.


    This is a good opportunity, naturally, every parent will ask their children to sign up. The children also feel fun, so they get up and line up one after another, and they are not in a hurry to go home from school.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. How could her daughter need a natural warrior to teach her internal skills? Innate state, in his eyes, is no different from ordinary people.


    So, Ye Fan bypassed the crowd and went directly to her daughter, "Tuan Tuan, go home.".


    On hearing this, he turned to see Ye Fan. His eyes were bright, and he called out "Dad" happily, and threw himself into Ye Fan''s arms.


    "Dad! Where have you been? Why don''t you come back for so many days? Tuan Tuan miss you... "


    Ye Fan picked up her daughter with one hand and pinched it on her fleshy face. "Really? How can I listen to your mother say that I''m not at home, and you''re too lazy to draw a father?"


    The face was red, but she still said with a smile: "no Miss Dad''s My mother said nonsense... "


    Ye Fan tut exclaimed, not to mention whether the gene is his own, this cheeky is absolutely with his own.


    "Well, Dad believes you for a while. Let''s go home," Ye Fan said.


    Tuan Tuan pointed to the tester over there and said, "but Tuan Tuan wants to play that The children are playing. "


    "What''s so interesting about that? If you want to practice Kung Fu, your father will teach you." Ye Fan originally planned to teach her daughter to practice later. After all, she is not in a hurry because she is young. Moreover, she should first explain to her that the purpose of cultivation should not be bullied.


    But Tuan Tuan was very reluctant, "no If Tuan Tuan wants to play, let''s play. ".


    Ye Fan pursed his mouth in agony. It was not that he was stingy. It was he who was worried about a problem.


    Her daughter is gifted and her physical quality is much better than her children of the same age.


    If the performance is too eye-catching, it will make her special among children, which is not a good thing for Tuan Tuan.


    To put it bluntly, it''s too outstanding to be gregarious.


    If Tuan Tuan is a few years older, you can reason with her and let her keep a low profile.


    Now, it seems that it''s more difficult for her to frighten other people.


    Ye Fan still hopes that her daughter can grow up happily and easily, instead of living in the strange eyes of others.


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan said, "Tuan Tuan, dad thinks that thing is not safe. If it explodes, how frightening.".


    "Will it explode? The sound of boom? " Tuan Tuan''s two small hands are doing a burst of action. In his big black eyes, he is a little nervous.


    Ye Fan nodded solemnly, "yes, that thing, if it is beaten too much, it will explode. It''s just like the firecrackers for the Chinese new year, which is frightening.".


    Tuan Tuan small face on some afraid, but looking back at those children in the test, or very yearning.


    Ye Fan said: "well, Dad, go and test it for you first. If it doesn''t explode, can you play it again? Dad can''t let groups play unsafe games


    On hearing this, Tuan Tuan was about to nod his head happily, but he hesitated: "but If Dad explodes while he''s fighting, will he hurt him? "


    Ye Fan is almost moved to tears. Although the little fat girl is thick skinned, she still cares about herself.


    "No, dad is very good.".


    Tuan Tuan laughs and kisses Ye Fan''s neck.


    Ye Fan put down her daughter, took her little hand, went to the tester, and found Li Jianmin.


    Li Jianmin met Ye Fan because of the last group protection of his classmates. Although he didn''t know the origin of chairman Su''s husband, he was definitely able to provoke him, so he was careful.


    "Mr. Ye has come to meet the group? What can I do for you Li Jianmin asked politely.


    Ye Fan pointed to the tester and said, "Mr. Li, it seems that this thing is a little unsafe. It may explode. It''s better to check it.".


    "Ah?" Li Jianmin looks confused. What''s the situation?


    Zhou Jiulong next to heard this, immediately face a black, "absurd! Who are you? What do you know!? Do you mean there is something wrong with the equipment of our Tianlong martial arts school? "Ye Fan said with a smile: "I am a child''s parents, a little bit mechanical.".


    "Hum! This tester is made by us from the national ancient martial arts association. It has high precision and has passed strict inspection. You are a layman. Don''t be disgraced! " Zhou Jiulong looks proud.


    Many other parents are not satisfied with Ye Fan. Isn''t this to destroy their children''s chance to learn ancient martial arts?


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t mean that all the instruments have problems. I just look at this one and it seems to be broken. If you don''t believe it, I''ll give you a punch and you''ll see the problem.".


    "Ha ha! Young man, your ignorance really makes me feel pitiful. It''s sad that this machine has withstood the pressure of five tons before it can pass the factory!


    Even if you are a natural warrior like me, you have to fight more than 100000 times before you need to change parts. As for explosion It''s nonsense Zhou Jiulong looked scornful.


    Ye Fan did not argue with him, "then you let me fight, do not know the true or false?"


    "Master Zhou, let him have a try."


    "Yes, let''s see the man who can blow up the tester! Ha ha... "


    Some good parents began to laugh.


    Zhou Jiulong was not afraid, and said with a haughty face: "since everyone said that, naturally our Tianlong martial arts school is not afraid of fire. I''ll give you a chance, not to mention one punch, but to fight ten fists!"


    "Really, it''s broken. Do you want me to compensate?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s ours if it''s broken!" Zhou Jiulong said with a smile.


    "Then I''m not polite." Ye Fan, smiling innocently at people and animals, went to the tester, observed it carefully, and then moved the muscles and bones of his right hand


    With a lot of banter and good looking eyes, Ye Fan stands in place and raises his fist


    Action, looking at a bit amateur, after aiming for a while, Ye Fan just hit out!


    "Boom


    The stress part of the red heart cortex, just like the rocket launcher, hit the stress panel behind it and made a violent explosion!


    The steel plate of the whole acceptance part was punctured, and the internal circuit and parts were exposed!


    "Zizi! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the spark current was running wildly, and a cloud of black smoke came out


    On the lawn, the parents were dead silent, and many children were scared to cry!


    Zhou Jiulong''s eyes glared out, his chin almost fell to the ground, and the disciples of Tianlong martial arts school were all like dreaming.


    Tuan Tuan quickly held Ye Fan''s thigh, "Dad! How terrible! No more fun


    Ye Fan picked up her daughter and said with a smile, "yes, dad said it was very dangerous. The machine is broken.".


    The little girl nodded hard and believed it.


    "That There''s nothing else. Let''s go first. "Ye Fan smiles and waves to Li Jianmin and others.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhou Jiulong''s face turned blue and he was about to vomit blood. He asked, "what do you do? Is it a master? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "master Zhou, I don''t look like a master. I''m just an ordinary parent. Do you think I was really angry just now?"


    Zhou Jiulong shakes his head. This is what he is most puzzled about. He has no internal skill. How can he have such abnormal destructive power!?


    It''s just muscle. It''s more than 5000 kilos in one punch? Is this possible!?


    "But But the machine must be OK. How did you do it? " Zhou Jiulong asked reluctantly.


    Ye Fan sighed: "there is something wrong with your machine. I have worked on the construction site for many years and know a little about the machine.


    As for my arm, I have some strength. Otherwise, how can I move bricks on the construction site


    Oh, nothing else. We went home to eat. "


    "Move Moving bricks? " Zhou Jiulong is going crazy. He can''t figure out what''s going on. He can''t help but wonder if moving bricks is really effective?


    Other parents at the scene were all confused. They couldn''t tell whether what Ye Fan said was true or not. No one had ever moved bricks on the construction site!


    Many parents attribute the problem to the "poor manufacturing" of the tester. It is estimated that there is something wrong with the machine.


    Only director Li Jianmin couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t believe that Su Qingxue would marry a brick removal worker. The only explanation is that Mr. Ye is really hard to provoke He will be more careful in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Ye Fan takes Tuan Tuan to take the subway home. Tuan Tuan has been greedy for some snacks from small roadside shops, but ye fan refuses.


    "Good, go home for dinner, or your mother will say me." Ye Fan is not mean, but Tuan Tuan has a good appetite. Su Qingxue has always asked his family not to be too spoiled in eating.


    Otherwise, it''s not good for girls to be fat all the time when they grow up. Anyway, they usually have enough meals a day.


    Looking at the fried chicken chops, roast sausages, ice cream sold in the shop, his face puffed and his mouth was full of tears.


    Ye fan can''t help feeling that her daughter is really persistent in eating. If she is really her own daughter, is it because she inherited the gene of Ye Wuyuan?


    Ye Fan couldn''t bear to see her daughter cry, so he coaxed: "Tuan Tuan, Dad brought you a little partner this time, and you will certainly like it.".


    Tuan raised his head, flashed his big eyes, and asked, "what little partner?"


    "One Ye Fan doesn''t know how to explain Lu Wu to her daughter. Anyway, let her understand Lu Wu as a tiger for the time being. Anyway, when she grows up, she will understand.


    When Tuan Tuan''s eyes lit up, he asked, "is the little tiger delicious?"


    Ye Fan''s face froze, and he explained with a bitter smile: "honey, this little tiger is for you to play with. You should treat it as a good friend, and you can''t eat it No, you want to eat everything.


    "Oh..." "Tuan Tuan is hungry..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He picked up the ball and let his daughter ride on his neck. "Come on, let''s go home and have dinner."


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan ran like a fly, and sat on Ye Fan''s body, and finally laughed happily.


    When the father and daughter return home, they see a white Bentley at the door. Ye Fan realizes that it''s Chu Yunyao. They can''t help but be surprised.


    However, he didn''t see the women for a while, so Chu Yunyao came here. Naturally, he was happy.


    Entering the room, he saw Chu Yunyao in a black dress, chatting with Su Qingxue.


    Chu Yunyao looks back at Ye Fan. Ye Fan smiles at her happily.


    However, Chu Yunyao did not pay attention to him, and directly reached out to Tuan Tuan: "Tuan Tuan!"


    "Aunt Yunyao!" Tuan Tuan was very close to Chu Yunyao all the time. He left his schoolbag and ran over.


    Chuyunyao smiles gracefully and sits on her lap, "kiss one!"


    Tuan soon kisses Chu Yunyao on her face.


    "How nice Chu Yunyao said with a smile.


    Su light snow eyes suddenly a burst of jealousy, "cough" choked two.


    Mother did not say hello, unexpectedly with an aunt so close, natural heart uncomfortable.


    Tuan Tuan seems to be aware of this problem, and quickly turned around and called "Mom". She laughed and covered up her small mistake.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes are full of bitterness, saying: "do you know I''m your mother? I don''t know who to call first when I enter the door. I have no conscience. "


    Ye Fan saw this scene, almost did not laugh out, but if this laugh out, estimated to have an accident, he had to force to bear.


    "Tuan Tuan, look what your aunt brought you." Chu Yunyao took out a beautiful pink strawberry doughnut style rubber band from her bag and shook it in front of the girl.


    Don''t say that Tuan Tuan looks at the eyes, even Su Qingxue''s eyes are a little straight.


    This strawberry doughnut is very delicate, just like the real one. You can see the icing on it clearly. It''s very special to tie a braid with this band.


    "Thank you, aunt Yunyao!" Tuan Tuan wanted it immediately.


    Chuyunyao smiles and puts the band on the girl''s head. It looks like two small doughnuts hanging on her head. It''s cute.


    Ye Fan then came to a sentence: "wife, you can also make two, with Tuan parent-child rubber band.".


    Su light snow pretty face a red, white man one eye, "I don''t want it!"


    Chu Yunyao looked at Su Qingxue with a smile, and said: "in these two doughnuts, I have installed chips to remotely check the location and health status of Tuan Tuan. It''s not just a rubber band, it''s a new research gadget.


    I know you have sent people from ghost Valley to protect you secretly, but it''s always good to prepare more in case of emergency. After all, the revival of ancient martial arts is popular recently, so it''s better to pay more attention to children''s safety. ".


    Hearing this, Su light snow''s eyes were kind, and nodded.


    Tuan Tuan doesn''t know so much. The little girl is touching the doughnut on her braid. It''s very fresh.


    At this time, small Lu Wu seems to notice that ye fan is back. He turns wheels from the stairs and rolls down, and pours into Ye Fan''s arms.


    Ye Fan almost didn''t scare. He thought that this little guy was not afraid to fall. After all, the beast was so small that it was rough and thick.


    "Dad! Is this a little tiger? " Group see white velvet, body with a small golden stripes of small Lu Wu, eyes shining.


    Ye Fan holding small Lu Wu, sat down to her daughter, said: "yes, let it play with you later, OK?""May I hold it?" Tuan Tuan looks at Lu Wu eagerly.


    Ye Fan said to Lu Wu, "little guy, I''m not at home. You''ll play with my daughter, you know?"


    With that, Ye Fan handed small Luwu to Tuan Tuan.


    "Wow, the little tiger is so warm and soft..."


    Small Lu Wu, with his flesh in his arms, looked at him in a strange way.


    Looking at Tuan Tuan with golden eyes, Xiao Luwu seems to be thinking about something. Then, he sniffs at Tuan Tuan''s little hand, and sticks out his tongue to lick it


    Then, a touch of intimacy flashed in the golden eyes of Luwu, and he called twice.


    The child was born very keen, found that little Luwu was very kind to her, and Tuan Tuan hugged her and hugged her in his arms.


    Little Luwu was content, squinting, licking his neck and face.


    "How itchy Hee hee... "


    Looking at the small Lu Wu''s intimate appearance to Tuan Tuan, Ye Fan is slightly stunned and can''t help flashing a touch of guessing color.


    Chu Yunyao also seems to be thinking. He looks at Ye Fan and Tuan Tuan.


    After Ye Fan came back to God, he asked his daughter with a smile: "do you like it?"


    Tuan Tuan nodded hard, "yes! Thank you, Dad


    "Then you give your little partner a name, it has no name yet," said Ye Fan.


    When Tuan Tuan heard this, he became more interested and called out: "steamed bread!"


    "Ah?" Ye Fan is confused.


    "It looks like a steamed bun! So it''s called steamed bread Tuan Tuan said, kissing Xiao Luwu''s white fluffy head, "steamed bread, do you like this name?"


    The steamed bread "Ao Ao" responded twice and seemed quite happy.


    Ye Fan felt his forehead with a headache, hoping that Lao Lu Wu under the nine springs would not blame him. This is the name of the magnificent beast cub


    Forget it, isn''t there a saying that it''s better to live with a humble name? Xiao Luwu will surely live a long and healthy life in this life!


    Su Qingxue saw Ye Fan''s appearance and joked: "what''s wrong with you? Did you let your daughter take a name and regret it?


    I think this name is very good. It can be used as a nickname. When the steamed bread grows up, it will be better to take a big name? "


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly, "yes, it''s good.".


    At this time, Chu Yunyao took out another thing from her bag.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan quickly reached out and stopped: "Yunyao! Calm down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    The object in Chu Yunyao''s hand looks like a blue syringe, but it is actually more professional. It can quickly collect biological blood and then seal it at low temperature.


    Ye Fan has seen her in a woman''s laboratory several times. When she took out the sample collection device, she quickly dissuaded her and said, "I know you like doing research very much, but don''t go to collect blood samples of steamed bread in front of the masses.".


    "Who said I want the blood of this steamed bread, I want your blood!" Chu Yunyao said.


    Ye Fan a Leng, "mine?"


    "Yeah, didn''t you just think about your genetic match with Tuan Tuan?" Chu Yunyao said faintly, "I can go back and have a test again to see if I have been promoted recently.".


    Ye Fan was stunned, and then he laughed, shook his head and sighed, "you have found all this..."


    He has just seen that steamed bread seems to have some special feelings for Tuan Tuan, and the degree of intimacy is higher than that of other people. It seems that steamed bread is "very familiar" with Tuan Tuan.


    According to the law, this situation will not happen. Steamed bread has just arrived in this world, and only Ye Fan, the first person to see, is intimate.


    And steamed bread has a special interest in Tuan Tuan, is it because steamed bread feels the similar breath of Ye Fan from Tuan Tuan?


    After all, it''s a divine beast. Even if it''s very small, the insight is still much sharper than ordinary animals.


    Ye Fan guessed about it. Unexpectedly, Chu Yunyao also found it.


    I don''t know if Chu Yunyao knows him better or if his IQ is too high.


    Chu Yunyao picked up the harvester and stabbed Ye Fan''s arm directly. The needle mouth was very small, and there was almost no pain.


    When the woman picked it up, she was a bunch of Dai Mei, wondering, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you collect blood?"


    Ye Fan looked at it and said with an embarrassed smile, "maybe It''s my skin that''s so hard that you can''t stick it in.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the man strangely. "My needle is made of cubic boron carbide of nanometer grade. Even titanium alloy can be easily pierced. How can I not pierce your skin?"


    No wonder Chu Yunyao is surprised. How can a human skin be harder than a diamond?! Is this still human!?


    Ye Fan is also a little embarrassed. His body''s strength has withstood the baptism of weak water. He doesn''t know what kind of strength it is.


    "Maybe it''s too flexible. Forget it. I''ll make some small wounds myself," said Ye Fan, releasing a trace of sword spirit and making a small cut in his finger.


    Before the wound healed, Chu Yunyao collected samples.


    But after collecting, Ye Fan suddenly remembered one thing and said, "no, Yunyao, why don''t you use my hair and saliva to take DNA? Do you want my blood? "


    Chu Yunyao''s cold eyes looked at him, "I''ve been out for such a long time, and I don''t know if there''s anything wrong with us When I think of this, I want to prick you. It''s not enough to prick you once. ".


    Ye Fan looks depressed. Looking at Su Qingxue, she finds that the woman is drinking tea for herself. She seems to agree with Chu Yunyao.


    It''s rare that two women actually agree.


    "What are you talking about? Ha ha Come, eat Aunt Jiang came out with a plate and said with a smile.


    With the steamed bread in his arms, Tuan Tuan ran to his children''s seat and sat down. It seemed that he would eat with his new friends.


    Looking at a table of food, steamed bread is also full of light, open mouth, saliva will flow down.


    When ye fan saw all this, he couldn''t help raising his mouth. It seems that Tuan Tuan and steamed bread are quite compatible, and their hobbies are almost the same!


    When eating, Tuan Tuan also begged to take the steamed bread to the kindergarten to play with. However, Su Qingxue refused and told Tuan Tuan that there was a "tiger" at home.


    At the beginning, Tuan Tuan was very reluctant, but Chu Yunyao coaxed: "other children know, they will rob steamed bread with you", which makes Tuan nervous and decides not to tell others.


    After dinner, Ye Fan, Su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao come to the study upstairs.


    After sitting on the sofa, Ye Fan asks Chu Yunyao why she came here specially. Based on his understanding of Chu Yunyao, women will never simply come to see him.


    Chu Yunyao sipped her black coffee and said, "I have made a space jumping device with Honghuang stone, which has consumed aura.


    The preliminary test has been completed. I want to ask you to have a try and see how far it can be transmitted... "


    "Are you asking me to do a sample?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "yes, you are the only one who has received the transmission. Since you succeeded last time, you must be right to choose you this time.".


    Ye Fan wryly smile, "can this be dangerous? In the process of space jump, will the direct person disappear? "


    "There is a probability that this will happen, because this time the jumping device generates more energy. If you don''t want to, I can also find other living people," says Chu.Su light snow a listen, immediately stopped a way: "you look for someone else! Why look for my husband for such a dangerous thing!? Is it not possible to find some heinous death penalty criminals or something


    Chu Yunyao said faintly, "I''m just asking, because if it''s your" dear husband ", if you have experience, it''s easier to collect the best data and tell me the experience more accurately


    Of course, if I don''t want to, I can find other experimental subjects It''s just that this technology is very cutting-edge, and the less people you know, the better. "


    Ye Fan frowned and fell into thinking. He was still more concerned about the space jumping device. If this technology could be used mature, it would make it easier for him to travel between the Huahai sea and purgatory island.


    Once the two places can travel quickly, it is convenient to take into account the safety of both sides.


    Seeing ye fan''s deliberation, Chu Yunyao got up and said, "think about it slowly. I''ll go back to the lab first and give me a reply within three days. Oh, when the genetic test results come out, I''ll send you a message... "


    Chu Yunyao was not interested in saying anything else. She turned around and left.


    In the study, it was quiet for a while.


    "Husband, I don''t want you to do the experiment! There''s no need to take any risks! " Su light snow see man hesitant, frown against way.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "don''t be excited. I''ll think about it for a moment By the way, wife, have you collected information about Ye Feng? "


    Su light snow eyes complex way: "husband, will you kill Ye Feng because of last time bafu Mie and purgatory island?"


    Ye fan fixed his face for a moment, then said with a light smile: "kill him, if you can let those dead people live, then I would have killed him.


    Logically speaking, he should know the risk of returning to Xia state and clan, but he dares to come back That means there is a problem. I have to find out the reason first. "


    "What if he really wants to be a decent man if he changes his ways?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan squinted and said, "wife, do you believe Will he become a good man


    Su light snow silent down, after a long time, sighed, went to the desk to pick up a tablet computer, opened a data, handed to Ye Fan.


    "Ye Feng was blocked by Sally Ye last time on purgatory Island, and was almost killed by the ancients, but Barbara''s Shura society rescued him through a submarine


    However, Ye Feng did not cooperate with the Shura society. In one of their strongholds, after waking up, he killed the guard members of the Shura society and ran out directly.


    Through our informants, video records and spies, we have recorded 34 days of activities in a small town near Tulu in the south of the country.


    After that, until he returned to the clan, his whereabouts became a mystery. There was a powerful force behind him and hid him... "


    Ye Fanfan looked at the record and said, "what kind of power can it be? Now, if the west can hide from the eye of heaven, there will be only the last king."


    Su Qingxue also agreed: "I guess so. We should be careful. The last Dharma King conspired against Ye Feng Do something destructive.


    When ye fan saw a portrait photo, he frowned and said curiously, "this Huang Xiang Who is it, and where did it come from? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    Su Qingxue also had some doubts, and said: "according to the data, this man had worked in northern Africa before, but later, because of the local war, he sneaked into Europe.


    I''m basically a vagrant in the country, and I don''t have any other identity records. I don''t know why He mixed up with Ye Feng.


    The two of them almost disappeared together and reappeared together, returning to Ye''s


    According to the current data, Huang Xiang is Ye Feng''s younger brother''s role, and he respects Ye Feng very much. "


    Ye Fan nodded and after reading all the information, he did not find any particularly useful information.


    "Wife..." After thinking about it, Ye Fan raised his head and said, "I''m going to visit Ye''s family.".


    Su light snow in the eye flashed a touch of sadness, way: "you still want to kill Ye Feng?"


    Ye Fan got up and said, "whether you want to kill him or not depends on what he has become. In addition I need to get the nine changes of dragon.


    Su light snow Leng next, strange way: "you don''t always hate the dragon blood in your body, don''t you want to practice it? Why do you want to improve your blood power now


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly, "no way I don''t want to die... "


    Ye Fan explained a little bit that he might be punished by "Yin thunder" in the future.


    If you want to make your yuan Shen able to withstand Yin thunder, normally speaking, there are two ways:


    the first way is to improve your internal skill cultivation to seize the sky.


    But the road is too difficult and too slow.


    Ye Fan is not an all-round genius. He thinks his talent in kendo should be respected, but In terms of internal skills, he has only reached the stage of leaving the dust, that is, building the foundation.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know how many years it will take him to improve his accomplishments to heaven. The key is that he has been cultivating his internal skills, but he has not been able to find the way.


    Maybe it''s because I''m too keen on Kendo and fighting effectiveness, so I''m not very clear about this relatively peaceful way of cultivating immortals.


    As a result, although Ye Fan holds many unique skills of internal training, such as tianshengshui and wahuang Butian skill, he can''t improve it quickly.


    The second is to raise our blood to a higher level.


    Ye Fan has felt the difference between Jiaolong and Yinglong. If he can wake up to the fire dragon, or even the five claw golden dragon, he may be able to raise his yuan Shen strength to a level sufficient to resist Yin thunder faster than cultivating his internal skill.


    Ye Fan feels that he seems to be awakened by dragon blood. His talent is a little better than cultivating his internal skill. At least he has practiced Jiaolong without a teacher.


    Moreover, the awakening of dragon blood can not only enhance the spiritual strength and vitality, but also cooperate with the improvement of one''s physical quality to further the disintegration and enhance the combat effectiveness in all aspects.


    Although Ye Fan has always been disdainful of using Shenlong''s blood, but Face is not as important as the lives of yourself and your family.


    Of course, if you don''t go either way, Ye Fan has also considered a special possibility -- the sword God ring.


    The sword God ring can withstand Yang thunder, and Yin thunder should not be a problem.


    If you hide the yuan God in the ring, does it mean that you may have avoided the Yin thunder?


    Ye Fan doesn''t know whether this way can really avoid Yin thunder, so It is more reliable for him to practice hard, and avoiding is the last choice.


    Su Qingxue heard Ye Fan''s worries and fully understood the man''s decision.


    "That husband, you go quickly. Even if you don''t like those people of Shenlong, the nine changes of Shenlong must get it accurately.


    I have learned xuanming''s martial arts by myself, and I have a deep understanding. Only when I really practice the skills aimed at blood vessels can I have effect, "Su Qingxue said earnestly.


    Ye Fan sighed and got up and said, "well, I''ll start tonight, and then I''ll be back as soon as I''m finished..."


    Su light snow "um" sound, and then said with a smile: "husband, did you miss a thing did not tell me?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan pretends to be stupid.


    "Don''t you really want to see Vivian?" Su Qingxue''s bright eyes seem to be able to penetrate men''s heart.


    Ye Fan clapped his hands and suddenly realized, "ah! Wife, you reminded me! Yes It seems that I should go and see her There must be a saying, right


    After all, she''s also your good sister. I''ll see how she''s doing, and I''ll give you a greeting... "


    Su Qingxue took a look at the man and said, "what are you going to put on? When I''m a fool..."


    With a grin on his face, Ye Fan stretched out his arms and put his arms around the woman''s slender waist and fragrant shoulder. He bowed his head and kissed the white face that could be broken by blowing bullets.


    "Don''t worry, my wedding, the only bride will be su Qingxue, which I promised you, will never change.".


    "Hum, who knows what you think in your heart. In terms of strength, you can be a king of hell with three palaces and six courtyards just like the ancient emperor.


    Now let you only marry me, you can''t hate me more in my heart. "Su Qingxue looks sad.


    Ye Fan was busy coax a way: "Oh, wife, you can''t think like this, our feelings but experience the test of life and death, you are my virtuous wife, without you, my rear will be in chaos!"Su Qingxue looked at the man solemnly and assured her, smiling and kissing him initiatively, "go, go to Kunlun, and I will send you the specific location on your mobile phone.".


    "Thank you, wife!"


    As soon as Ye Fan stands at attention and salutes, he turns from the balcony and flies directly into the sky!


    The greedy snake doesn''t know where to run. Ye Fan is too lazy to call it. He is quick to defend his sword.


    On the way, Ye Fan''s mobile phone received two messages: one was the coordinates sent by Su Qingxue; the other was a DNA detection report sent by Chu Yunyao.


    Seeing the information on the report, Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile


    "The matching degree has increased by 4.6?"


    Ye Fan nodded with emotion. It seems that Tuan Tuan is probably his own daughter. Although it is very strange, the performance of steamed bread seems to confirm this conjecture.


    In the process of flying, Ye Fan is not idle, and sends a message to Feng Yueying, Ning Zimo and other women, telling them that he should do something first and then look for them later.


    Although I held a video conference when I came back and met all the girls, I didn''t spend time with them for a long time. I''m very sorry.


    However, Du Yuner didn''t reply to the news. It seems that the girl is in the Phoenix clan, and she is very busy.


    At Ye Fan''s speed, it''s not too late to get to Kunlun.


    According to a rough coordinate, Ye Fan looks down from the sky and finds a huge statue, which is the image of a dragon ascending to the sky. At a glance, it can be seen that it is the Yellow Emperor of Xuanyuan.


    Although the Shenlong family is old, its equipment is not old. Most of the houses are equipped with modern lighting. The huge sculptures are rendered by golden searchlights, which makes them more dignified at night.


    Ye fan can''t help smiling. Xuanming clan is a huge Xuan turtle. Shenlong clan is more like the ancestor.


    However, judging from this sculpture, Xuanyuan Huangdi really played an important role in the history of Shenlong.


    I can understand the imperial sword like him, no wonder everyone is so shocked.


    Ye Fan removed his flying sword and fell directly from the air. He fell from a height of 1000 meters, and his feet were stable.


    "Who is it?"


    More than a dozen clan warriors, dressed in bright yellow ancient clothes and practicing at the stage of body training, quickly gathered around and watched Ye Fan warily.


    Ye Fan is a little puzzled to sweep a circle, found that these people''s clothes, embroidered with a "Ji" character.


    A little embarrassed. I seem to have made a mistake. It seems that this is the Ji family of Shenlong family?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    Glancing at these guards with hostile eyes, Ye Fan smiles a little sheepishly, "if I say Do you believe that I am in the wrong place


    "No nonsense! This is the dragon family! It''s difficult for ordinary people to enter Kunlun. How can people of idleness come in!? Who the hell are you? " The leading guard asked solemnly.


    Ye Fan sighed and thought that there was no need to explain too much to them. Anyway, they couldn''t stop them if they wanted to go.


    Just when he was about to leave, he found that there were two kinds of breath of Yan''s realm coming from the far side.


    Two men quickly rushed out of the depths of Ji''s house. With their dispatch, the whole family was shocked and many people ran out.


    "Ancestor Tianliu!? Ancestor of Tianfeng? "


    A group of guards saw the two ancestors, and they all knelt down. They didn''t know how to disturb them.


    In fact, even if they don''t call their names, Ye Fan can also guess the identity of these two people. After all, if the Ji family can have this cultivation, they are the two ancestors.


    "Ye Fan? What can I do for you to come to our Ji''s house? "


    Ji Tianliu asked in a polite tone.


    Just now they found that there was a strong sense of sword. Although it disappeared later, they noticed that someone had broken into the clan and rushed out immediately.


    Ji Tianfeng has observed Ye Fan from a distance, and Ji Tianliu has also checked a lot of Ye Fan''s information. Even if he has not seen it, he can recognize it at a glance.


    As soon as this word comes out, everyone in the Ji family who is present changes greatly, and looks at Ye Fan in surprise and fear.


    Ye Fan, the sword God, is really like a deity in Xia kingdom!


    After all, Ye Fan''s own efforts to wipe out xuanming''s family, the ancient gods did not dare to touch its edge!


    When a person''s strength is a little stronger than you, you may be jealous, resentful


    However, when a person is much stronger than you, you can only choose to surrender or look up.


    Now ye fan, as ye''s younger brother, even if he doesn''t want to return to Ye''s family to take over the great cause, no one will feel that Ye Fan''s personal achievements have long been independent of the clan.


    For each clan, Ye Fan is already a strong man who can''t be provoked.


    Just like most of the Ji family now, they know that Ji Pengchun was buried in Ye Fan''s hands, but they don''t dare to mention any revenge.


    Skills are not as good as people. They are willing to be inferior. That''s all.


    What kind of revenge do you want? It''s just a joke.


    "I didn''t want to come to your Ji''s house. I''m going to go to Ye''s house. But when I first came to this place, I didn''t find the right position. I came down early," Ye Fan said lightly.


    Ji Tianliu and Ji Tianfeng look at each other, the reason is real, let them be caught off guard.


    "You want to go back to Ye''s family Is it possible that Are you going to take over ye? " Ji Tianfeng can''t help but ask.


    If ye Zhan''s family were to be killed by Ye Zhan''s family, he would have to go back to ye shenfan''s family.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not interested in being a patriarch I''m just looking for something from dragon.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled at the moment, and there was an idea in his mind


    He had planned to go directly, but on second thought, if he went back to the Ye family to get the Dragon nine changes, but he was not willing to take over the Ye family, would those guys honestly hand over the Dragon nine changes to themselves?


    Even if they give themselves the cultivation method of dragon nine changes, will they obstruct them and deliberately give them a wrong one to harm themselves?


    Ye Fan doesn''t think that he has a deep friendship with Shenlong''s people. It''s hard to guarantee that someone will cheat.


    So You might as well take one from Ji''s family, and then go to Ye''s house to get one. By comparing the two, you can see whether the Dragon nine has changed!


    "Oh? What is it that needs you to run back to ye? At the beginning, in order to let you go back to Ye''s family, ye Longteng tried his best. "Ji Tianfeng is very strange.


    Hearing Ye Fan say that he is not going to return to the clan, the two ancestors of the Ji family are more relaxed.


    If they can, they are even willing to have a good relationship with Ye Fan and make a good relationship with Ye Fan. They can give whatever Ye Fan wants.


    Ye Fan was about to open her mouth, but she could not help frowning and looked up at the back garden of Ji''s house.


    The two ancestors also suddenly noticed something, one after another expression a heavy, Huoran turned around.


    "Roar!! ¡ª¡ª¡±From there came a loud dragon song!


    Along with it, there was a burning red fire, which rose into the sky, and then came a large number of people crying out in fear.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Grandfather! It''s like living in a cold day! " Ji Kangnian, the Patriarch on one side, looks pale.


    Ji Tianfeng frowned, "the child? Didn''t he shut up all the time? "


    "The fire This breath Is it Long Yan! " Ji Tianliu''s eyes were full of excitement and joy.Ye fan can''t help but be stunned, Long Yan? Dragon blood awakens to "fire dragon", can have dragon inflammation?


    Xiao xiner has said before that it seems that the realm of fire dragon is almost the highest level of awakening blood in the history of Shenlong, and the five claw Golden Dragon has been somewhat illusory.


    Do you mean This Ji cold day, really from the Dragon realm, two levels of continuous rise, to the fire dragon!?


    "No way!! Not good


    At this time, Ji''s family members flew over and yelled in panic: "ancestor! Patriarch! The big thing is bad! In cold weather, young master, he is crazy!! He''s crazy


    Ji Tianliu and Ji Tianfeng suddenly think of what, eyes show fear color.


    "Keep everyone away from the cold! Don''t rush close to it! "


    After that, the two ancestors, with a group of people like Ji Kangnian, quickly rushed to the place where the fire was raging, and they could not care about Ye Fan''s presence.


    Ye Fan is a little surprised at this time. Is it really Ji Hantian? Why does this release of pressure, even vaguely reached the realm of harmony?


    You know, the last time I saw Ji Hantian, but I left the dust for cultivation. The speed of strength improvement has almost caught up with myself? How on earth does this kid practice!?


    No wonder Xiao xiner said he was a martial arts maniac and a genius. It''s true!


    Ye Fan is now just curious about the nine changes of the dragon. Naturally, he doesn''t want to miss the rare fire dragon realm, so he also flies to catch up with him.


    Just came to the top of a house, Ji Tianliu and others are standing there, eyebrows locked, face miserable.


    Seeing the scene ahead, Ye Fan can''t help but be surprised.


    The back garden has been burned into a sea of fire, dozens of houses have been swept by raging flames!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a man roaring wildly, his whole body is muscular, and a red flame envelops him. It is Ji Hantian!


    At such a close distance, Ye Fan was convinced that the energy released from Ji Hantian was at least the realm of harmony!


    However, at this time, Ji Hantian seemed to have lost his mind. Around him, there were more than a dozen corpses, all of them from the Ji family, who had been directly burnt to coke.


    Not only that, Ji Hantian didn''t mean to stop the destruction at all. He roared and screamed, and his dragon flame ran around at full speed. It seemed that he only wanted to destroy and kill!


    "What''s going on? Is he crazy? " Ye Fan asked with a frown.


    Ji Tianliu sighed bitterly on his face and said, "it''s over It''s all over This child is too eager for success. It seems that because of your appearance, he has been stimulated by something and has fallen into a "crazy dragon"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    "Excited by me? Crazy dragon? What''s going on? " Ye Fan wondered.


    "Ah..." Ji Tianfeng explained, "you don''t know if you don''t practice dragon nine changes.


    As a matter of fact, once we awaken the dragon spirit, every time we raise the level of blood is related to the strength of the dragon soul.


    And the stronger the dragon spirit, the stronger the power, but it will be more difficult to control.


    Once in the "fire dragon", as the Dragon Spirit matures, it will not be easy to be controlled by its own original God.


    If you get too much stimulation, or if you are possessed by demons, you will have a state of "rampant Dragon Spirit", that is, "crazy dragon".


    This state is similar to the burning blood of the Phoenix clan, but it is different.


    Phoenix burning blood, Phoenix women can freely control, but we are often not controlled by ourselves.


    Although the combat effectiveness can be doubled at least, there is a huge drawback Lose your mind! Six relatives do not recognize it! "


    Ye Fan frowned, the original dragon blood realm promotion, there will be such a risk!?


    "In the history of Shenlong clan, there are very few people who can reach the realm of fire dragon, even in ancient times.


    One is the need for a very high talent, the other is worried that after the fire dragon, the Taoist mind is unstable and unable to control the dragon soul.


    If you are stimulated in the battle and fall into the rage of dragons, and you can''t pacify the dragon soul, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Cold day this child, arrogant, and extremely obsessed with practice, he has been trying to catch up with you, crazy closed.


    Maybe you realize that it''s hard to defeat you by cultivating your internal skills, so you plan to quickly gain combat effectiveness through blood awakening.


    It''s just He is too anxious, which fire dragon is so easy to control?


    I''m afraid I noticed you just now. As soon as he was excited, the Dragon Spirit fell into a violent state... "


    Ye Fan looks at Ji Hantian with burning eyes. The boy''s accomplishments seem to be about divine enlightenment Dacheng.


    Although the speed of improvement has been amazing, Ye Fan''s own strength has been improved faster, so I can understand.


    However, his divine enlightenment of great accomplishments, relying on the fierce dragon of fire dragon, unexpectedly forced his strength to be higher than the unity of Tao and Yan, and crossed the whole realm of Tao and Yan. It is really amazing!


    This is not a doubling of combat power, almost a few times!


    Dragon blood, as expected, is weak in the early stage, but the later, the greater the promotion!


    No wonder Jun Tiandi said that during the ancient war between heaven and man, the Shenlong master who awakened to the fire dragon could do great harm to the heaven and man. This is really powerful!


    If you can wake up to the fire dragon, you will be able to deal with Yin Lei!


    "Grandfather! Ancestor! I''m begging you! Find a way to save the cold weather


    At this time, Ji Yutang came to see his son''s appearance. He knelt down on the roof in panic.


    Ji Tianliu frowned and said: "according to the records, there are only two ways to stop the maniac dragon from killing people.


    Either, force him into a coma, or wait until he''s exhausted.


    I''m afraid that the pressure he has released has reached the realm of harmony. We can''t stop him at all. Moreover, his attack is of no importance and is very dangerous!


    We have to wait for his dragon spirit to get tired, and then we can find a way to rescue him... "


    "But But if you let him run wild all the time, wouldn''t it be easy to run out of oil and turn into a waste man!?


    Even if it is not abolished, the strength will be greatly reduced, and it is difficult to recover. There have been such records in historical materials!


    Ancestor! Cold weather is a rare genius of our Ji family! You must try to save him!


    A young man in the realm of fire dragon, the clan assembly can''t do without him


    Even if Ji Yutang had more strategies, he was just a desperate father. He kowtowed to his two ancestors and cried and begged them to save his son''s life.


    However, Ji Tianliu and Ji Tianfeng are both more than capable. They were just surprised and thought that the revival of the Ji family was promising. As a result But it may fall short!?


    Just then, Ji Hantian, who was in a violent walk, found that there were no living people around. On the roof of a house, there were a group of people


    Ji Hantian''s eyes were golden red, and his face was ferocious!


    His body is like a flying fireball, as fast as Xun wind, a punch to Ji Tianliu and others, the tyrannical dragon inflammation is like a storm, trying to devour everything!!


    "No! Run


    Ji Tianliu and Ji Tianfeng and others, without saying a word, dodge directly!


    And Ji Kangnian is a drag Ji Yutang, drag together to escape!


    "Boom!"


    Long Yan directly burned the whole house into a pile of ruins!


    "Cold day! It''s me! You''re my father Jiyutang cried heartrendingly. Seeing that his son didn''t even recognize him, tears poured out.


    He has been paving the way for his son all his life. Although the plan almost failed because of the appearance of Ye Fan, he is still proud of having a gifted son.I never thought that seeing my son have a chance to be in the clan assembly, it is such a result!


    "Yutang! Stop shouting! You can only stimulate him. Although he is delirious now, if he is watched, you and I will die! " Ji Kangnian dissuades him.


    But it''s still late. Ji Hantian seems to be stimulated by his voice and aims directly at Ji Kangnian and Ji Yutang who are hiding in a corner.


    I saw his feet galloping, the ground and stones cracked and exploded where he stepped on it!


    Like a fire dragon, with a long tail of flame, towards his grandfather and father, it was a fist blow in the past!


    "Boom


    The blow out of the fist is like a comet!


    This speed is too fast, even if Ji Kangnian''s father and son have the consciousness of escaping, they can''t avoid such a killing coverage!


    Looking to die, Ji Kangnian and Ji Yutang both have a touch of despair in their eyes


    Between the electric light and flint, a figure appeared in front of them like a ghost!


    "Refraction sword shield!"


    Thousands of swords gathered together, and the fan-shaped shield directly isolated this dragon flame!


    The blazing wind swept by, and the Ji family were stunned to see this scene. They were all very surprised


    "Ye Fan?" Ji Yutang was stunned and said, "you Why did you save me? "


    Ye Fan tutted his mouth and said, "at least you are the adoptive father of Wanqing. I don''t need several strength to save your life."


    Maybe it''s the improvement of realm, strength and vision. Ye Fanming knows that this guy is not a good man, and he deserves to die. But he still wants to save his life when he thinks that Ji Wanqing will be very sad.


    Ye Fan is indifferent to some hatred. After all, he can''t live in the past forever. At least jiyutang is just a desperate father


    Ji Yutang''s eyes were crystal clear and full of shame. Even Ji Kangnian looked at Ye Fan with a touch.


    Ji family people, just did not think that ye fan will hand, because ye fan has no reason to help Ji family.


    Even, they think it''s good if ye fan doesn''t fall into the well.


    So when ye fan rescued the two father and son, everyone couldn''t believe it


    Just at this time, Ji Hantian found that he had not been able to break through the sword shield, and again frantically punched Ye Fan!


    Bursts of violent explosions, accompanied by the energy of the dragon fire of the realm of harmony, make the whole back garden seem to be a purgatory on earth!


    The two Ji family ancestors feel this destructive power, and they are afraid of it. They can''t help but marvel at Ye Fan''s strength again!


    Sure enough, Ye Fan has reached the realm of harmony. Otherwise, how can it resist such energy shock?!


    Ye Fan turned back to Ji''s father and son and said, "Hey, don''t want to die, go quickly, I''m going to start!"


    On hearing this, Ji Yu Tang begged, "Ye Fan! I beg you! Don''t kill cold weather!! He He''s just crazy!! He never does bad things


    Ye Fan said speechless: "who said I would kill him Don''t talk nonsense! Get out of here! Or I won''t save him! "


    After listening, Ji Yu Tang hesitated and retreated with Ji Kangnian.


    "As long as he''s unconscious, it''s OK, right?"


    Ye Fan looks up and looks at Ji Tianliu and Ji Tianfeng on the top of a house.


    Ji Tianliu responded, nodded and said, "yes Do you have a way to make him unconscious? Although you have a strong sense of imperial sword, you should make him unconscious I''m afraid... "


    Ye Fan did not answer, and moved his neck, wrist and ankle.


    Then, with a wave of the big hand, the refraction sword shield is scattered directly! Not a sword left!


    All the people in Ji''s family are shocked. Do you think ye fan intends to give up the imperial sword idea and directly use hand to hand tactics to knock Ji Hantian unconscious!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    1607


    "is he crazy!? The physical quality of Huolong''s blood vessels, and Longyan, once he contacts with the dragon, how can he carry it? " Ji Tianfeng was astonished.


    Other Ji family members are also unbelievable. They all know that ye fan is a sword God, but The sword God doesn''t use "sword". Can it be called "God"!?


    Ye Fan is very calm, after estimating the current combat effectiveness of Xiaji Hantian, he directly chooses to disintegrate!


    A heavy disintegration!


    It seems that Ye Fan''s body has not changed, but in a flash, Ye Fan''s body has been improved qualitatively!


    Ji Hantian is like a burning fireman, the whole person from the inside to the outside, are in the fiery burning!


    When he saw Ye Fan withdraw his sword shield, he regarded Ye Fan as an enemy to be burned out. He roared at Ye Fan and dashed forward with one blow!


    It looks like a very rough punch, but in fact it is very exquisite.


    Because, at this time, Ji Hantian lost his sense, but promoted the primitive instinct and the instinctive response to the ancient martial arts, both of which were brought into full play.


    Ji Hantian now moves out completely without thinking, but is playing the best fighting state, almost blocking all the return routes of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan just wants to try how big the promotion of fire dragon is. He is too lazy to dodge when he sees the situation. He is a punch when he meets him!!


    "Boom


    The surging flame is like a halo explosion flash, the ground that two people are stepping on is cracked and broken!


    Ji Hantian screams wildly to push the fire fist, while Ye Fan grins calmly and resists steadily.


    This solid fist, this kind of pure man''s iron fist collision, really let him miss ah!


    In fact, Ye Fan still likes this kind of close combat. Unfortunately, with the improvement of his strength, there are too few opponents who can fight him in close combat. Now when he meets a crazy Ji Hantian, he can relax his muscles and bones!


    Ji Tianfeng was stunned, "this How could that be possible!? He really resisted Longyan with his body


    "Han Tian''s physical strength is far from what ordinary martial arts can achieve. Even a warrior in the realm of Tao can''t compete with the dragon clan who awakened the fire dragon realm


    This Ye Fan, how did he do it? Jiaolong realm has such a terrible body! " Ji Tianliu is fantastic.


    "It seems that He is powerful, indeed, not just a sword... " Ji Tianfeng''s scalp was numb: "this boy What kind of monster is it? At this age, ye Wuyuan was not so abnormal


    Just at this time, Ji Hantian seems to be unable to fight, but also a hook to Ye Fan''s jaw!


    Ye Fan left arm a move to block, after blocking this fist, a kick in Ji cold day''s chest!


    "Bang" a stuffy sound, Ji Hantian whole person flies out, directly bumps down two walls!


    The blood vessels of the fire dragon environment, the recovery speed of the body is amazing.


    Ji Hantian didn''t have anything at all. She held the ground in her hands and quickly got up. She turned into a flame streamer and rushed towards Ye Fan again!


    Ye Fan''s eyes coagulate, can bear his heavy disintegration foot, this body is really strong enough!


    It seems that it is not so simple to knock Ji Hantian unconscious.


    Ye Fan does not dodge, facing Ji Hantian''s sprint, but also flies forward!


    The two men fought fiercely together. They attacked each other wildly, attacking and defending each other, as fast as lightning!


    For a time, two figures in different positions, fast flashing collision, sometimes left a big hole in the ground, and sometimes in the air issued a "crackling" explosion.


    Under normal circumstances, Ji''s fighting skills are not as good as Ye Fan''s.


    But at this moment, he attacked with instinct, without hesitation, just like a dragon startling a goose. On the contrary, his strength increased greatly!


    Ye Fan a heavy disintegration of the state, it is really difficult to find a breakthrough to hit each other''s coma.


    This kind of lively and fierce collision makes Ye Fan''s blood boil. Every muscle and every bone is numb and painful, but it is extremely happy!


    More and more people in Ji''s family heard that ye fan, the sword God, was fighting with young master Ji Hantian. They came from all directions and watched from afar.


    When they saw the sea of fire, two lightning like movements, each fist, every foot collision sent out a thunderbolt like figure, all of them were mesmerized and breathtaking!


    This body method and the speed of the hand have already let Ji Tianliu and others on the scene see it in a daze. It''s difficult to accurately capture the specific combat position of the two men, let alone the specific details of their moves!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ji Hantian roared wildly. His two arms were like a phantom. He hit Ye Fan''s head, throat, heart and other parts with fire!


    Ye Fan''s eyes are also beating with gold, his eyes sharp fists to fight back!


    Finally, after a hundred days of hard work, she worked out a good time


    Suddenly, Ji Hantian''s punch angle is slightly tricky!Right now!


    Ye fantou slightly to one side, rarely to avoid this fist road at the same time, a slightly sinking body, a jab hit Ji Hantian under the cheek!


    If it is successful, it should be able to shock him for a short time, then go around his back and knock him out. This violent walk should be prevented.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan''s moment of success in a fist is astonished to find that Ji Hantian has no shock!?


    Damn it! This fire dragon realm''s physical quality, good to this degree!?


    Ji Hantian was extremely angry. He opened his mouth and suddenly inhaled. A stream of pure fire dragon inflammation, true yuan force, quickly gathered!


    "Roar!"


    A fire dragon''s Dragon''s breath, spits out towards the leaf sail at a short distance, just like the flame shock wave, to swallow the leaf sail directly!!


    Although the dragon breath of this fire dragon just accumulated a little strength, it quickly spewed out, and did not enhance its power to the maximum. However, because of the close distance, Ye Fan was caught off guard!


    Ye Fan retreated to dodge, but was still sprayed to half of the body position by Longyan spit breath!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan covered his head with one hand and cried out in pain!


    The dragon breath of the fire dragon realm, because the dragon soul is powerful, makes its contained to the spirit''s lethality also multiplies.


    Ye Fan''s original spirit is the weakness, and Longwei is also in Jiaolong. Even though he is not afraid of the temperature of the fire dragon, he is afraid of the dragon power contained in it!


    Feel the brain is like being pierced by countless fine needles, Ye Fan is sweating all over with pain, and Yuan Shen shudders!


    "No! His body can resist, but yuan Shen can''t resist dragon breath! " Ji Tianliu saw that the situation was not right and his face sank.


    On the other side, Ji Kangnian and Ji Yutang have extremely complicated faces. If ye fan intentionally fails to show strength to save Ji Hantian and is injured or even killed, how should they face all this?


    Ji Hantian is excited to see Long Xi succeed. He doesn''t know who he is. He just wants to kill!


    A mouth, Ji Hantian again absorb a lot of air flow, Zhen Yuan force surging convergence, Longyan breath again intend to swallow Ye Fan!


    But in this moment, the leaf sail of the head is holding painfully, the figure disappears!?


    "Hoo!"


    A strong wind swept by, Ye Fan suddenly appeared behind Ji Hantian!


    The knife fell and hit Ji Hantian''s neck!


    Ji Hantian didn''t respond. Why did Ye Fan suddenly break out at such a high speed? He was already fainted by a knife!


    All the people on the scene, in the electric light and flint room, did not see what happened at all, they could only see, Ji Hantian turned white and lay on the ground!


    Long Yan dispersed, Ji Hantian was in a coma.


    Ye Fan gasped, stroked his forehead, and breathed a long sigh of relief


    Fortunately, he released the double disintegration in time, forced the brain to become stronger with the resistance, and then burst out faster. He went around behind Ji Hantian and gave him a little.


    Otherwise, he will spray once more Longyan breath, and it is estimated that the boat will capsize in the gutter.


    But at the beginning, Ye Fan did not dare to use the double disintegration, because he did not know how strong the bearing capacity of Ji Hantian was. In case his hand was a little heavy and he was killed, his efforts would be wasted.


    Ye Fan disintegrates. When he looks up, he finds that Ji Tianliu, Ji Tianfeng and Ji Kangnian are all staring at him in a daze.


    Ye Fan was speechless and pointed to Ji Hantian, whose clothes were all burnt out. "Hey, what are you doing? You don''t want me to dress this naked man? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    The Ji family all over the reaction, quickly a large number of people ran into the potholes of the battlefield.


    Ji Yutang rushed to his son''s side. He picked up Ji Hantian and took a side pulse and a breath. He finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The two ancestors and a group of elders of the Ji family all look at Ye Fan with admiration and gratitude.


    No one thought that Ye Fan''s could defeat Ji Hantian, a dragon like man, even without sword. The gap in strength made them less jealous, because it was not a level comparison.


    "Ye Fan, you can forget the past and protect the genius of our Ji family. I treat you "I deeply admire him," said Ji Tianliu.


    "Ah, in the end, ye and Ji are descendants of Shenlong family. We were too narrow-minded before.


    Now is the time when the dragon family is in decline. In fact, we should work together to get through the difficulties... " Ji Tian Fengshun said.


    A group of elders nodded in succession, praising Ye Fan''s actions and trying to get on well with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan sneers in his heart. These old guys speak better than they sing. But what do you really think in your heart? Who knows?


    Ye Fan brushed the dust from his body and said: "OK, I can save him. Ji Hantian has no hatred or resentment with me, and I don''t need to be saved.


    But don''t think that I have nothing to do with it. I need you to hand over one thing. ".


    The Ji family''s people all look strange and nervous.


    To tell you the truth, if you are the largest branch of the dragon clan, the Ji family must have a lot of good things.


    But in principle, Ye Fan''s current strength, even if the open grab, they also can not stop.


    "Ye Fan, with your present position and strength, what do you want from our Ji family?" Ji Kangnian asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan opened the door and said, "I want a whole set of cultivation methods of dragon blood.".


    Ji''s family is stunned. It seems that no one has thought that ye fan will make such a request.


    "You want nine changes of the dragon?" Ji Tian Liuqi said strangely, "why don''t you go to Ye''s to get it?"


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "is there a difference? Since I''m wrong, I''ll take it here, or do you refuse to give it? "


    People all look at Ji Tianliu. It''s up to the ancestors to decide this kind of thing.


    After thinking about it, Ji Tianliu nodded with a smile: "normally speaking, we Ji family can''t teach the descendants of Ye family the nine changes of the dragon.


    In addition, every grandson who wants to practice the nine changes of the dragon needs to pass some blood awakening tests. If the talent is not high, they are not qualified to practice.


    However, you have saved the cold sky, and you have already awakened to Jiaolong. I will make an exception for you, and the screening and checking of all levels in the middle will be avoided


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "don''t come with me. I''m a clear snatcher. What can you do for me? Don''t think I''m going to say that.


    Even if you don''t give me nine changes to the dragon, I won''t do anything about it. But if you lose Ji Hantian, I''m afraid the clan assembly will be a total failure. "


    Ji''s face embarrassed, but also dare not refute.


    Just at this time, Ji Hantian suddenly opened her eyes


    "Ye Sail... "


    Seeing his son awake, Ji Yutang was so excited that he asked, "it''s a cold day! How are you doing? "


    Ji Hantian shook his head, indicating that he was all right and stood up unsteadily.


    Although he was just a little over consumed, but after all, the fire dragon blood makes him recover very strong, but he wakes up quickly.


    Ye Fan looked at him with a smile, "why, still want to fight?"


    Ji Han Tian grinned bitterly and grinned, her eyes filled with reluctance, "I can''t control the dragon soul I was almost possessed by the devil, and my skills were exhausted


    This time, I owe you If you need anything from now on, just say But one day, I will beat you! "


    Just now, although he was maddening, he could not remember anything. Only when the Dragon Spirit took the initiative, he could only like a weak bystander and let the Dragon Spirit dominate there.


    So, even if his memory was a little vague, he could still remember what had happened.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan felt a burst of emotion in his heart. He had to say that Ji Hantian actually looked like him.


    This kind of indomitable strength, this kind of persistence to practice.


    If there is a difference, Ji Hantian is for his own pursuit, and ye fan, at least half, is for the people he wants to protect, and has to strive to become stronger.


    "OK, then you practice well," Ye Fan chuckled.


    Ji Han Tian''s pale face also grinned with a smile.


    This came suddenly and went quickly, and Ye Fan was welcomed into the reception hall.


    After sitting for a while and having a cup of tea, the elder of Ji''s family personally sent Ye Fan a copy of the animal skin scroll which recorded the nine changes of the dragon and a translated ancient scroll.Ji Tianliu explained: "the nine changes of the dragon have a long history. It is said that it was realized by the ancestor Shenlong. It was first handed down by mouth.


    When there were words, they were recorded on stone tablets and animal bones, but most of them were lost because of the chaos of the war.


    Especially in the ancient times, many antiquities were destroyed, and the nine changes of the Dragon almost lost their written records.


    There are two existing copies, both of which are recorded on ancient animal skins. This is one of them, and the other is in the Ye family, but the contents are the same.


    It''s just that the characters at that time were quite different from our current ones, and we couldn''t understand the words on the animal skin.


    Fortunately, the ancestors translated the animal skin characters regularly, so you should understand the words on the ancient scroll


    Ye Fan took two copies of the ancient scrolls and opened them. He found that the characters on the animal skin were the ancient immortal and spirit world characters!


    After a brief comparison, Ye Fan finds that the translation is not so accurate in some places


    I''m afraid there will be some problems if we practice according to this biased version


    But ye fan doesn''t need to talk too much. First of all, he can''t explain why he can recognize the ancient characters on the animal skin.


    In addition, Ye Fan felt a little unreliable. He could not help asking, "the nine changes of the Dragon recorded on the animal skin Are you sure it''s complete? "


    Ji''s ancestors and elders smile bitterly and shake their heads.


    "Ye Fan, you were not in the clan since childhood. You don''t know about it. In fact There is no guarantee that the practice of any clan, including our Shenlong clan, is complete.


    Our clan has experienced hundreds of thousands of years of development and encountered too much crisis. At the earliest stage, before the writing was perfect, many things could only be understood but could not be expressed.


    However, the recorded words were destroyed in different periods, and some of them were lost. They were all rewritten by some memories


    In different periods of writing, there may be some deviation in understanding. After all, the artistic conception of a word can be changed a lot.


    in the course of time, as like as two peas'' blood training methods, the Dragon nine is very difficult to match the original practice of the ancestors.


    A long time ago, in fact, our clan realized that we were less and less powerful than our ancestors, and there were fewer and fewer people in Jiaolong It is very likely that this cultivation method is biased, "Ji Tianliu said truthfully.


    Ji Tianfeng also said: "it''s like the Phoenix clan. According to legend, they were not Phoenix women and Phoenix women to practice the nine days of phoenix flying. However, I don''t know when they started. Other people can''t burn blood if they are not Phoenix or huangnu.


    For example, the white tiger clan and the xuanming clan all have such problems, and even the gap between them and their ancestors is bigger than ours Perhaps their methods are more incomplete and wrong. "


    Ye Fan nodded. As expected, there was something wrong with the cultivation method of the clan.


    However, the clan had no way to go back to the earliest times and ask themselves how their ancestors practiced.


    They can only practice blood as accurately as possible


    And the consequences are obvious, such as the rampage of the dragon soul and the rampage of the dragon. It is estimated that the method is not accurate and leaves hidden dangers.


    Perhaps, if I can correct this method and become more accurate, then Will rabid dragon, like the phoenix burning blood, become a combat method that can be mastered by itself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    Of course, Ye Fan just thinks about it. He is not confident enough to restore this skill to its original state.


    However, Ye Fan would not go to the translated Dharma, or at least read the Dharma recorded on the animal''s skin, and then understand it in silence.


    After recording all the methods, Ye Fan did not stay any more, so he got up and left.


    After seeing this, Ji''s family got up to stay.


    "Ye Fan, it''s late. Why don''t you stay overnight? Let''s do our best to be the host of the earth? " Ji Kangnian was polite.


    It''s too late to go to bed? I''ll go back early when I finish my work. Besides, I''m not familiar with you.


    They all laughed awkwardly. Indeed, before tonight, they were still full of vigilance to Ye Fan.


    Now they found Ye Fan''s powerful strength and calm and magnanimous atmosphere, which made them relax.


    After all, from Ye Fan''s performance, they found that he did not have any hostility.


    They have already believed that ye fan has no interest in these interests of the clan.


    Ji Yutang hesitated for a moment, then came forward and said, "Ye Fan, there is something I want to talk to you about. Can you give me a little time?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled, but he nodded.


    Ji Yutang came up to him, sighed with a complicated look and said in a low voice, "I know that I have done many wrong things in my life.


    At the beginning, although I was for Ru LAN, I killed your adoptive mother after all. I''m really ashamed of myself and sincerely appreciate that you can forget the past and save the cold day... "


    "I don''t need to mention these words. I didn''t kill you because of Wanqing last time.


    If you want to die, I can kill you right now. What are you going to say Ye Fan interrupted.


    Ji Yutang frowned and cautiously said, "I can see today that you are not interested in the inheritance of Shenlong.


    If you go back to Ye''s family, I guess it''s just for two people, a Ling Yuwei and a Ye Feng


    Ling Yuwei, I don''t know, but Ye Feng I''ve watched him grow up. To be honest, I don''t deserve to be his uncle.


    He became like that, at least half of it, was my malicious guidance beside him, and I admitted that I had no face to face him and Juran.


    This time, Ye Feng returned to his family after several months, and I also met him. As many people have seen, he seems to have changed his mind and completely said goodbye to the past... "


    Ye Fan squinted and said, "you mean, he is already a good man, let me not hurt him?"


    "No!" Ji Yutang had a trace of worry in his eyes and said, "on the contrary, I think Ye Feng is very dangerous now."


    "Oh?" Ye Fan looks at him unexpectedly, "how to say?"


    There was a trace of fear in Ji Yutang''s eyes, and he said, "he has changed so much that he seems to have changed a person!


    People do change, but there must be a process, all of which come too suddenly!


    I know Ye Feng, I know him better than his father! He is now, but I can''t see what he is thinking!


    A person who really has good thoughts in his heart should make people feel at ease, but he Under the skin of kindness and indifference, it is a soul that makes me feel afraid


    Ye Fan is silent. For the first time, he feels that jiyutang is sincere.


    "I know that I owe him too much, and I am not qualified to comment on him. You may not believe what I say.


    But Today you are willing to save my son. I can see that your heart is really kind.


    So, I think it''s necessary to tell you Be careful of Ye Feng. If necessary, don''t be soft hearted


    Looking at the firm eyes of Ji Yutang, Ye Fan is more and more curious about what kind of Ye Feng is now.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything. He would have his own judgment on this kind of thing, so he didn''t have to tell Ji Yutang too much.


    Out of the reception hall of Ji''s family, Ye Fan leaped up, stepped on his sword and quickly flew to the deeper Kunlun.


    A group of Ji family ancestors and elders felt the terrible speed of the imperial swordsmanship from a close distance, and they were amazed again


    With the stars and the moon shining, the mountain of ten thousand mountains twinkles in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ye''s and Ji''s are not far away.


    With Ye Fan''s speed, it was not long before he arrived at Ye family''s land.


    After a little search, Ye Fan immediately found a special place. On the hillside, a small yard, Ling Yuwei was there.


    In this location, the concentration of aura is far higher than that in other places. Although it is said that aura is rich, it does not mean that cultivation must be improved faster. It also depends on the understanding and cultivation efficiency.


    Just like sending a child to a good school may not be able to become a talent, but sending a child to a poor school will result in a low success rate. To win at the starting line is certainly what most friars dream of.


    This yard It is the place where Ling Yuwei lived alone after Wu Shen left


    Looking at the small courtyard, under the cool night, it is particularly cool, just like the cold palace of ancient imperial palace.Ye Fan''s heart, especially uncomfortable and guilty.


    However, to Ye Fan''s surprise, ye Longyuan is also sitting cross legged on a bluestone outside the courtyard.


    Ye Longyuan is obviously not waiting for him, so he should have been practicing here.


    After a careful observation, Ye Fan finds that ye Longyuan''s cultivation is still in the great perfection of concentration.


    Not like many other clan warriors, with the departure of the warrior God, there were different degrees of improvement.


    Of course, this is normal. It is not easy to break through the boundary.


    It''s just Ye Fan didn''t feel special before, but now he looks at Ye Longyuan and feels that his strength should be more than that


    It is as if the strength of Ye Longyuan he saw was just a hazy image blocked by a layer of yarn, rather than a clear real body


    Ye Fan doesn''t know whether he didn''t see clearly before or just recently


    Just at this time, ye Longyuan slowly raised his head, opened his eyes and looked at him like a torch!


    Ye Fan felt the brilliance in Ye Longyuan''s eyes in an instant!


    In an instant, the eyes tend to calm, as if just had an illusion.


    "What are you doing here?" Long Yuan asked.


    Ye Fan doesn''t have much affection for his biological father, but with the improvement of his own strength, he won''t keep on remembering hatred like a child.


    In any case, it is not necessary to hate him, hate a person, in fact, also make himself unhappy.


    Take the sword and fall outside the gate.


    In order to show respect, Ye Fan doesn''t want to fall directly into the courtyard. What''s more, he can see from the materials that there seems to be some forbidden methods of strange skills in this yard.


    Ye Fan said faintly, "let me see Yuwei.".


    "You want to go back to the clan?" Ye Longyuan frowns.


    The father and son were facing each other with their backs, and neither of them was looking directly at each other.


    Ye Fan said: "you think too much, I won''t go back to the clan. Why, do I have to go back to the clan when I see Yuwei? Or do you need your consent? "


    "If you don''t go back to the clan, you don''t want to marry this girl. Since you can''t give her anything, why come over?" Ye Longyuan asked.


    Ye Fan frowned and sneered: "you are so affectionate and righteous. How can you not see that my affairs are not in your charge.".


    Ye Longyuan took a deep breath, frowned and sighed, "you don''t know anything..."


    "Oh? What should I know, then The sails of the leaves sink like waterways.


    Ye Longyuan said faintly: "there is nothing to say."


    "I don''t think there''s nothing to say, but you can''t say it at all! How detached and refined are you? I''m afraid Ye Wuya doesn''t know that his son can pretend to be better than him? " Ye Fan sneered.


    Ye Longyuan''s eyebrow angle was beating, and his eyes showed a strange color. He asked and looked back: "did he look for you? What did you say to you? "


    Ye Fan is puzzled. Ye Longyuan seems to have no respect for his Laozi?


    Although he did not respect Ye Longyuan at all, he was quite surprised.


    Look at Ye Longyuan''s appearance, how does it seem to be particularly alert to Ye Wuyuan?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    1610


    "why, are you afraid?" Ye Fan asked playfully.


    Ye Longyuan said in a deep voice: "if you know what kind of person he is, you should be afraid!"


    "What kind of man is he?" Ye Fan asked.


    "You answer my question first!" Ye Longyuan asked.


    Ye Fan frowned, "what did he say to me? Has it anything to do with you? I have nothing to say.


    Ye Fan really didn''t say anything. Ye Wuyuan met him twice. He either ate roast chicken or gave some advice on sword fighting. Finally, he said some inexplicable words.


    Ye Longyuan''s eyes twinkled and asked suspiciously, "he didn''t let you go back to the clan?"


    "Ah..." Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, "he''s a martial god. He''s the God of martial arts. People like him can only do what they want to do. Why care if I go back to the clan?"


    Ye Longyuan looked complicated and said, "you are right He only does what he wants to do, what he cares about is himself


    But have you ever thought that if someone is an important piece in his plan, will he care about what the chess piece has done... "


    Ye Fan''s face changed slightly. He hesitated and asked, "do you think you are his chess piece?


    If so, have you left the chessboard for what you have done so far? "


    Ye Longyuan was silent. After a long time, he suddenly stood up.


    When he stretched out his hand, the Black Plain knife, which was waiting for the owner by the ancient tree, flew into his hand.


    Ye Longyuan looks at the wall of Kunlun Mountain, waving his black knife with one arm. Facing the mountain wall, ye Longyuan raises dozens of swords like thunder!!


    The black and gold Dao is like a delicate silk thread. It''s even neat and full of penetration. It''s engraved on the mountain wall!


    The stone wall is cut by the knife, making a dull sound of being cut, and the fine pieces like the powder of the stone are ejected.


    Later, ye Longyuan flew to the top of the mountain wall and chopped vertically!


    The black and gold Dao turns into a practice, and cuts the mountain wall into a smooth plane directly!


    All of a sudden, just penetrated into the gap, forming a huge chessboard!


    Ye Fan looked at the magic knife idea, the details and control, so that he can not help but get goose bumps!


    Although it''s just the cultivation of concentrating on the great perfection, the meaning of the sword is Ye Fan, who has touched the threshold of the heart sword, feels unfathomable!


    He has never seen Ye yuan with a knife. He''s really shocked!


    If ye fan wants to cut out such a chessboard with the intention of sword, it is no problem.


    However, experts don''t mean that cutting out such a chessboard is great, but the process is not easy for everyone, and the degree of completion is not comparable. From a to Z point,


    is as like as two peas, which are all the same Dao, which is the same meaning as every knife and line.


    That is to say, from the beginning, he broke out his power, and to the end, he controlled the sword idea in a completely balanced state!?


    It is almost impossible for any one to achieve the same force in the whole process when he or she wants to release and stop. After all, there is a process of inertia and force, which is hard to avoid. Otherwise, there will be no saying of "accumulating strength".


    What''s more, he also instantly waved 19 knives in horizontal and vertical directions?!


    In the eyes of many swordsmen, the details of Ye Fan''s control over the meaning of the sword are abnormal and delicate However, in front of Ye Longyuan''s knife idea, Ye Fan is ashamed of himself!


    An idea that makes Ye Fan feel strange comes to his mind Is it true that he is already the realm of "heart knife"!?


    But even so, his internal skill cultivation is not high enough, and his physical quality is not strong enough. It is impossible that he will disintegrate


    According to the law, when the Dao''s intention is so strong, his cultivation should have been out of control


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at the black knife in Ye Longyuan''s hand. He couldn''t help but feel awe in his heart!


    I don''t know why, the black Dao, which was originally plain and unexceptionable, now has a careful look, which makes him feel flustered!


    You know, Ye Fan owns a large number of top flying swords in his sword God ring. He has also seen the Taiji holy things like Hunyuan gold ingot


    However, the black sword, which is faintly revealed, is a kind of frightening evil nature!


    Not everyone can find out the evil spirit in this kind of introverted


    In the gusts of night wind, under the starry sky, ye Longyuan seems to be immersed in a dark sky, and his half face reflects the moonlight. It seems that ye Longyuan is integrated with these days and nights with one knife!


    At this time, ye Longyuan, in Ye Fan''s eyes, became "unpredictable" for the first time.


    "If you win a game of chess, no matter what you ask, I will tell you..." Ye Longyuan''s tone is calm and genuine.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "yes.".


    Ye Longyuan looked at him strangely, "why don''t you ask, if you lose, what will I do?""No need, I won''t lose," said Ye Fan.


    Ye Longyuan narrowed his eyes and grinned: "his arrogant temperament has not changed at all.".


    Not to mention much, ye Longyuan directly waved his knife, and a little bit of the knife''s intention burst out, leaving a vertical trace on the star position of a chessboard.


    Ye Fan is a little finger, a pale gold sword directly in the middle of expectation, falling a horizontal sword mark!


    "Do you know how to play chess Ye Longyuan frowned and doubted.


    Ye Fan Light way: "in your eyes of worthless grass, in my eyes may not."


    Just at this moment, an elegant female voice came from the yard


    "It is said that Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty played a game of chess in order to subdue Zhang San, who was going to fight for the Central Plains.


    Taizong asked the four sons, and the first step was to set the yuan position on this day, and pass on the next son''s reputation of setting heaven and earth


    Uncle Ye, he is imitating the ancient kings and letting you have a son. ".


    As soon as Ye Fan turned his head, he heard the sound of footsteps coming out of the courtyard house. Soon, the door opened.


    A simple and simple green dress, like a woman under the moon, smiling and smiling at Ye Fan, a pair of eyes like autumn water, full of starlight.


    Ye fan can''t help but be stunned. Although Ling Yuwei was outstanding in appearance and tall and charming in stature, she might mingle with the entertainment industry. Although she was sexy, she always felt that she had some inherent temperament.


    But today''s Ling Yuwei, like the Lingbo fairy who has washed away all the lead, her hair is like ink, her posture is delicate and delicate, and she seems to have changed a person from inside to outside!


    "Wei Weiwei... " Ye Fan froze for a moment, confirming that he was not wrong, and then called out. The voice was somewhat embarrassed.


    Ling Yuwei was natural and generous. Leaning against the door, she said, "long time no see It''s really in line with your style to come up late and make such a big noise. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    Ye Fan doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Even in the face of the powerful people in the whole ancient immortal world, he doesn''t flinch.


    But seeing Ling Yuwei, who hasn''t been seen for a long time, felt a little flustered in her heart and couldn''t speak louder.


    If Ling Yuwei doesn''t speak, Ye Fan can''t even recognize this woman.


    In less than a year''s time, Ye Fan was surprised to find such a big change.


    "What are you looking at me for? Playing chess, I don''t even have a TV here. These days, I''ve been idle and boring. At last, there are some entertainment programs. "Ling Yuwei looks at Ye Fan with a smile.


    Ye Fan takes a deep breath and calms himself down. He thinks it''s not convenient to say something now. He should finish the chess game with Ye Longyuan first.


    Ye Longyuan took a look at them at this time, hummed softly, waved the knife, and another trace fell on the chessboard.


    The sword''s meaning twinkles, and ye fan, who once again returned to God, also "fell off".


    two as like as two peas, the sword and the sword are just several centimeters wider than the line. Almost every step is just perfect in length and width.


    This game of chess is not only a game of wits, but also a skilful competition between sword and sword!


    Ling Yuwei at the door looking at the father and son of the alternative game, but also see with great interest.


    In the middle of the game, the pattern of the two players is almost indistinguishable.


    Ye Fan''s chess style is more domineering, dominating the trend of the chessboard.


    If you look at it for a long time, it''s like "lying at night listening to the wind and rain, iron horse glaciers dream" general, just like looking at millions of iron horses, launching a fierce charge!


    Ye Longyuan is more cautious and tolerant in his chess playing. Although he is in a passive defense, he is also steady and does not miss any chance.


    Gradually, Ye Fan''s sword is faster and faster, while ye Longyuan''s sword is a little slower


    When Ling Yuwei sees this, her beautiful eyes twinkle. As a spectator, she gradually discovers the mystery of the chess game


    Although Ye Fan''s attack seems fierce, it is actually thick with thin, and has a further strategy for the overall situation.


    Ye Longyuan, though careful to deal with it and think twice at a time, is not as broad as ye fan when he looks at the overall situation.


    However, before the final moment, it''s hard to say who wins or who loses. It''s only in the front line that ye fan takes the initiative


    "You know Who created Weiqi? "Ye Longyuan asked casually as he pondered.


    Ye fantou did not turn to say, "Emperor Yao.".


    "Yes It was Emperor Yao, one of the ancestors of the dragon family According to the historical records, Emperor Yao abdicated his throne to Emperor Shun on his deathbed.


    He only taught his son Danzhu the game he created It is said that it is because Danzhu is unfilial. "


    Ye Longyuan said, a knife finally swung out, next son.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Fan chuckles. Does this guy compare himself to Emperor Yao and to Danzhu?


    Ye Fan pointed out his sword and quickly killed his son. He said, "I don''t think so. According to the historical materials of the spring and Autumn period, the annals of bamboo books say," Shun imprisoned Yao, Fuyan Saidan Zhu, and did not meet his father. ".


    It is said that Emperor Shun trapped Emperor Yao and prevented Danzhu from meeting his father Although we can''t believe everything, who can say that this kind of thing recorded in ancient historical materials is accurate


    Ye Longyuan looked at Ye Fan unexpectedly, "you have read some books, but it''s a pity that you have not been able to restrain your arrogance any more..."


    "Who in the end is arrogant, comparing himself to the ancient five emperors and other characters?" Ye Fan curled his mouth.


    Ye Longyuan sighed, waved his knife, and said faintly: "in my opinion, Emperor Yao gave the world to Emperor Shun, but he taught Weiqi to Danzhu. It''s not true that Emperor Yao is partial to one another


    Through a chess game, we can know people''s hearts, and only by knowing people can we know the world''s affairs.


    The chess game is changeable, sometimes treacherous and sometimes majestic. How can this small world include the whole world... "


    Ye Fan frowned and thought for a while, and suddenly remembered what was said in Zengguang Xianwen: "human relationship is like a sheet of paper, and the world is like a new chess game"


    Indeed, Emperor Yao taught go to Danzhu. Why didn''t Emperor Yao give the changeable world to his own son?


    But What does Ye Longyuan mean when he says these things to himself?


    Ye Fan turned his head, looked at his expressionless father, and then looked back at the chess game on the stone wall. He was thoughtful


    With the late night, 80% of the chessboard has been filled with pieces.


    It''s Ye Longyuan''s turn. He looks at it for a while and suddenly throws the knife back to the ancient tree.


    "I lost!" Ye Longyuan road.


    Ye Fan at this time looked at the weak difference between the victory and defeat of the chess game, but did not feel much excited.


    Through this game of chess, ye Longyuan has a better understanding of him. At the same time, Ye Fan has a better understanding of his own father, and what kind of person he is.


    Ye Longyuan''s chess pieces, chess style, suppression, caution, as if every step, are walking on the wire ropeWhat kind of secret is hidden in such a person''s heart, and how much pressure does he do?


    "Why not ask?"


    Ye Longyuan at this time looked at Ye Fan''s eyes, but rarely revealed a trace of comfort.


    Obviously, he is not depressed about losing. What he sees from Ye Fan''s chess style is not only arrogant and overbearing, but also a kind of atmospheric layout, long-term vision and enough mind.


    Looking at Ye Longyuan''s eyes, Ye Fan seems to have understood the story of Emperor Yao and Danzhu


    It seems that he treats his son unfairly, but it may not be true.


    sometimes, what you see and hear is not all


    Many things need to be understood with heart.


    Ye Fan looks back and looks at Ling Yuwei at the door.


    "It''s OK, it''s nothing. You need to hide from Yuwei. She''s your fiancee," Ye Longyuan said.


    Ling Yuwei''s face is flushed. She is also curious. What will ye fan talk to Ye Longyuan.


    It seems that every time the father and son meet before, they are full of gunpowder. It seems that this is the first time that they communicate with each other in private for such a long time.


    Ye Fan deliberated for a while, made up his mind, and then said, "I have always had a few questions..."


    "You say, look What you think is similar to what I want to say, "Ye Longyuan said.


    Ye Fan said in a positive tone: "although I see Wu Shen, there are only two sides. However, with the more talents I meet and the more powerful people I contact, I am more and more sure that the martial god is far more powerful than I originally imagined.


    I want to know, when you met Nie Wuyue at the beginning, did the martial god know that Nie Wuyue was the adoptive daughter of the Dharma king?


    What''s more, Nie Wuyue was expelled from Shenlong family with me. Did you protect me in secret? Is it the martial god who secretly acquiesced in all this?


    Finally, whether it is the Ji family or other clans, or even the whole doomsday kingship, for the martial god It''s all just a small problem in a flash?


    It seems that the ancient god race and the last king''s power were at odds, but in fact, did he deliberately leave so many hidden dangers


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    "Nie Wuyue..." Ye Longyuan''s eyes were blurred. He seemed to recall the past, and then he shook his head with a sarcastic smile: "she is your biological mother. Is that how you call her name?"


    Ye Fan pondered and said, "it''s my business how I call her. Now it''s you who want to answer my question.".


    With a sigh, ye Longyuan raised his head and said, "when I was still in the soul of the dragon, I met Nie Wuyue.


    Her background seems very simple, but I don''t know why, I think she is very special, as if she has a natural charm to attract me.


    At that time, we didn''t dare to say anything about my being with her, because I was the eldest son of Ye''s family. No matter what, I would definitely marry a dragon''s woman as his wife.


    But some things can''t be controlled by thinking about it. Finally one day, I knew that she had a child in her stomach


    At that time, I had an engagement with Ji Rulan. Although I was not familiar with her, the marriage between Ye family and Ji family was related to the stability of Shenlong family.


    However, no matter how, in my father''s position, as long as he spoke, Nie Wuyue and I were together, no one dares to say anything.


    For him, this is not too much trouble. When he was young, he killed many clans in order to compete in martial arts, and later to build up ancient gods.


    I thought that if I asked my father, he would certainly promise me to be with Nie Wuyue. After all, she had a child, and although she was not a dragon clan, at least it was not the blood of other clans.


    However, at that time, my father even said that he didn''t want to ask questions and asked me to get the consent of the whole Ye family and Ji''s Presbyterian so that I could be with Nie Wuyue... "


    Speaking of this, ye Longyuan smiles and shakes his head and says: "since I understand myself, although I can''t understand what my father is, I know that he is the martial god that everyone fears.


    But one thing I know very well - he never cares about what others think! Presbyterian Church? In his eyes, it''s nothing!


    The ancestors were suppressed by him and could only go to seclusion, which was called the pursuit of the road, but they had no right to speak at all. They could not bear to be humiliated outside. What is the Presbyterian Council!?


    As his eldest son, for the first time in my life, I asked him for something And it was a happy event, telling him that he had a grandson to hold As a result, for the first time, he said he would consult the Presbyterian Council! "


    Ye Fan''s whole body was excited. He suddenly thought of something and said, "do you mean Before Nie Wuyue came to ye with me to plead, and before her identity was revealed, you had already mentioned this matter to the martial god? "


    "Yes..." Ye Longyuan nodded bitterly and said, "at that time, I didn''t know that Nie Wuyue was the adoptive daughter of the Dharma king and a spy of the last king''s power. Her goal was to get close to our clans'' children so as to obtain some secrets of the clan.


    However, after she was with me, she changed her mind. Especially after she was pregnant with you, she wanted to get rid of this dual identity


    In fact, she also knows that she is just a small chess piece, which can not change the overall situation.


    As long as my father accepted her, no one would dare to say anything. Finally, she stayed in Ye''s family in peace, even if she was just a concubine.


    But I didn''t expect that my father refused to protect her and the baby in her belly. Instead, he would leave all this to the Council of elders... "


    Ye Fan clenched his fist. Hearing this, he already wanted to understand a lot of things


    "He knew for a long time that Nie Wuyue was the adoptive daughter of the Dharma king. He knew that if the Presbyterian Council went to investigate, it would find out the problem..."


    Ye Longyuan nodded, "yes, after careful investigation by the Council of elders, he finally found out the identity of Nie Wuyue in the end of the day.


    At that time, you were about to be born, and she did not dare to return to the throne of doomsday.


    Because it is very likely that they will not want a Shenlong seed. Even if you are born, you will also be used as a tool to deal with Shenlong.


    Therefore, she came to Ye''s family and knelt there. She abandoned her cultivation and wanted to be accepted by the Presbyterian Church, but she failed These You may already know that... "


    There is a trace of red in Ye Fan''s eyes. In his mind, Nie Wuyue''s situation at that time appears in his mind. The pregnant woman who kneels outside the gate and abandons his cultivation and is weak in health can not help feeling guilty


    Are you too harsh on your own mother? When she was born, she has already given everything she can


    Leaning against the door, Ling Yuwei has covered her mouth and her eyes are full of crystal. As a woman, she feels more sad


    "And you?" Ye Fan asked, "where were you at that time?"


    Ye Longyuan''s eyes showed a gloomy look. "I learned that she was a spy. From the very beginning, I deliberately fell in love with me and made me like her if I wanted to get away. I didn''t want to manage anything at that time


    I admit, at that time, I didn''t do well enough You and Nie Wuyue want to hate me, it''s natural


    However, time can not return, even back to the original, I do not know whether I can make a better choice"Then I was born and not poisoned. Did you do it or did the martial god secretly protect me?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    Ye Longyuan sighed: "in fact, even if the elders know that Nie Wuyue is a spy, but if she is pregnant with you and Wu Shen''s grandson, no one dares to really move her, otherwise she would have been killed.


    Later, in order to hide you, I asked the old servant to send her down the mountain and gave birth to you all the way to Hu Xiaoqin. In fact, I paid close attention to all this


    But at that time, I couldn''t forgive Nie Wuyue. I just wanted to make sure that you would not be killed by the Ji family


    Unfortunately, as the Dragon King at that time, although I prevented you from being killed, I didn''t have time to stop the death of your adoptive mother.


    As for later, I didn''t expect you to be taken away by the old dominator. After all, it''s an S-level organization, which can''t be prevented... "


    Ye Fan''s complexion was complicated and said: "even if you can''t prevent it, but for the martial god, I''m afraid all this happened under his eyes, right?


    You can''t protect me by yourself All this is tantamount to opening the back door for you with the acquiescence of the God of martial arts? "


    "If you can understand this, I don''t need to explain it," Ye Longyuan said with a deep fear in his eyes. "I was later. After a few years, I gradually understood


    All this, in fact, is the father secretly promoted! All the things, if not for his permission and promotion behind, would not be such a track at all!


    Nie Wuyue''s identity will not be so quickly exposed, I will not be angry and jijuran quickly married!


    On the contrary, you can''t be saved, and Nie Wuyue will not have a chance to go abroad alive! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    Ye Fan stood in a daze. Although he had guessed about it at first, he really got some confirmation from ye Longyuan''s mouth. He still felt a chill from his bones!


    "As for whether the doomsday kingship is my father''s opponent, I don''t know, because I haven''t seen the doomsday King


    But one thing I''m sure is that if my father doesn''t want other clans to make dragon veins, he does have the ability to erase all those ancestors It will not be the situation of Shenlong today, "Ye Longyuan said.


    Ye Fan''s heart is awe inspiring. Sure enough, the chaotic clan situation and the covetous doomsday monarchy overseas are also deliberately left by the martial god.


    "Now you should understand why I said that you should be afraid of the boundless leaves?"


    Ye Longyuan sighed: "what kind of human nature is it? Even his descendants have to be manipulated as chess pieces. When he looks at us heartbroken, he talks and laughs and is happy with himself..."


    "Why did he arrange that? What''s good for him? " Ye Fan asked with a frown.


    Ye Longyuan wryly smile, "if I know, why should I be such a shrinking turtle for more than 20 years?"


    Ye Fan looked at the black knife under the ancient tree and thought of Ye Longyuan''s knife meaning. He asked with a trace of conjecture: "are you Deliberately changed the path of cultivation? "


    "Yes," Ye Longyuan nodded, "since I realized what my father was laying out in the dark, I tried my best to reverse my thinking of what I had intended to do!


    I wanted to go to you and find Nie Wuyue to explain, but I gave up I wanted to stop Ji Yutang from approaching feng''er, but I gave up


    I used to practice dragon nine changes and internal skills, but when I was about to break through the state of concentration, I stopped!


    I don''t want to be the Dragon King of the dragon soul. I didn''t want to participate in it, but I went.


    In a word, whatever is arranged by my father, I will try my best to reverse it Including, he likes you. He hopes you can marry Yuwei girl and inherit the family property. Naturally, I will oppose it! "


    Ye Fan is astonished, even Ling Yuwei at the gate of the courtyard is stunned.


    Who did not expect that ye Longyuan, from the beginning, was not aimed at Ye Fan, but his Laozi Ye Wuyuan!?


    However, ye Longyuan immediately laughed at himself, "ah Unfortunately, until my father disappeared from the world, so natural, so carefree, I suddenly woke up I''m so stupid... "


    "You are really stupid. All your fighting is just a part of his chess game..." Ye Fan already wants to understand, many doubts, finally solved.


    In fact, ye Longyuan, Nie Wuyue, himself, Ye Feng, Ji Rulan, etc., have suffered more or less in the past 20 years.


    All these were arranged by the martial god in silence, or secretly promoted.


    Although Ye Fan doesn''t know what the ultimate goal of Wushen is, it''s absolutely not what needs a successor


    Because, he should be very clear, knowing all this, he will not be willing to take over Ye.


    What''s more, for Wu Shen, if he really wants to cultivate a successor, why should he torment his grandchildren so badly?


    What he did was like a devil!


    Ling Yuwei stood at the door with complicated thoughts in her eyes. It was hard for her to accept that the kind grandfather of martial arts would do such cold-blooded and merciless things


    "I know I don''t have any evidence that my father arranged all this, because I can''t find any definite motive, and there''s no reason for it.


    If I put these ideas to others, they would think I was crazy.


    It''s like, if you heard me say these words when you just returned home, you would feel that I was talking nonsense.


    So, over the years, I''ve been eager to solve the mystery and know what my father really wants Only by knowing his purpose can I get the cause and effect. "


    Ye Longyuan laughed bitterly and shook his head: "it''s a pity that I didn''t really ask him why until he disappeared with his old servant."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan can''t help thinking


    In this way, I met Ye Wuyuan twice, which is definitely "inevitable", not "accidental".


    Ye Wuyuan doesn''t seem to have any malice towards himself. He also helps a lot. He seems to have no intention of calculating him at all, nor does he force him to do anything


    But if ye Longyuan''s guess is right and he is an important chess player in Ye Wuyuan''s chess game, ye Wuyuan is sure to get a "result" in the end!


    Ye Wuyuan What kind of harvest do you want from yourself?


    Suddenly, Ye Fan remembers that ye Wuyuan was smiling mysteriously, leaving a sentence - "you are not dead yet..."


    Once again recall the picture at that time, that dark and strange eyes, Ye Fan suddenly felt a cold hand and feet!"Gudong..." Ye Fan swallowed his saliva and murmured, "do you think Is he like your family? "


    Ye Longyuan frowned and hesitated: "you Do you feel the same way? "


    This time, father and son, even if not directly said, also know each other''s heart answer.


    Ye Fan''s heart, vaguely guesses that what ye Wuyuan wants is really his own Death.


    That''s what he said, "when you die.".


    Although I feel a little strange, inexplicable, but this taste, really let Ye Fan stuck in the throat, and even have a kind of feeling of vomiting!


    At the thought of one''s own fate, he may be just someone''s plaything, and he is jumping around under people''s eyes like a clown.


    Desperate, but just to go to a family ready for the "moment of death", this feeling, let Ye Fan feel all blood vessels to explode!


    He seems to have understood why Ye Longyuan made his life so dilapidated in order to resist fate


    "Don''t be angry. Anger won''t solve any problems. If you want to ask him clearly why all this is, then live well


    I have done too many wrong things, there are choices that I regret later. Now A lot of things, I have been unable to retrieve


    You are different. In your life, at least for now, the result is not too bad. No matter how he arranges it, you just need to make a choice worthy of your heart, just... "


    Ye Longyuan finished, and with a move, the black knife fell into his hand.


    "You come, I should also go down the mountain, I can tell you, I said, you and Yuwei girl, you see to do it..."


    With that, ye Longyuan is ready to fly down.


    But ye fan stopped him and said, "you Are you going to see her? "


    This "she", even if it is not mentioned who it is, ye Longyuan can clearly understand it quickly.


    After a long silence, ye Longyuan sighed, "follow the fate You are better to her... "


    After saying that, ye Longyuan''s figure quickly flew down the cliff.


    Outside the courtyard, suddenly quiet down.


    Ye Fan takes a deep breath and doesn''t want to think about the things that he can''t understand for a while.


    He looked up and saw Ling Yuwei was also looking at him.


    After a while, Ye Fan still began to say: "Wei Wei, I''m sorry, I should have come to see you earlier..."


    "You don''t want to understand, of course will not come to see me," Ling Yuwei Qiao smile Qian ran looked at him, "now come to me, want to understand?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    Ye Fan was embarrassed and did not know how to reply. He hesitated and said, "I heard that You bet with Ye Feng? "


    "Yes," Ling Yuwei nodded, "why, can''t you


    Ye Fan sighed and went to the gate of the yard and said, "I have investigated his overseas experience. There was a period of time when he was very suspicious. This time he came back, he might have hidden some secret.".


    "So, who has no secret?" Ling Yuwei road.


    "But I promised your father to take care of you. If Ye Feng has any problems, it may hurt you," Ye Fan said.


    Ling Yuwei showed a disappointed look in her beautiful eyes. "Speaking of the head, you come to me because my father entrusted you on his deathbed..."


    "Er..." Ye Fan said, "that''s not the meaning I... "


    "What does that mean?" Ling Yuwei asked.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said, "even if your father didn''t entrust me, I also care about you.".


    Ling Yuwei flashed a look in her eyes and asked playfully: "what kind of care? It''s for friends? Or for female friends? Or for special female friends? How concerned are you? "


    "Ah?" Ye Fan was stunned, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Don''t know why, to coax the woman has always been very confident of him, in the face of Ling Yuwei at this moment, unexpectedly some at a loss.


    Before facing Ling Yuwei, Ye Fan has never felt so passive. I don''t know what a woman has gone through in the past few months. She has changed so much.


    "Wei" of the tea, "Lingwei" to see the side of "lingchi" to drink, "lingchi" looks like a smile


    Ye Fan such as the amnesty, subconsciously nodded.


    Just as ye fan was about to step in, Ling Yuwei said with a slight toot: "in the dead of night, I am your fiancee in name.


    You come into my place like this Is it a little inappropriate? If you let light snow know, you can... "


    "Er..." Ye Fan''s expression froze, "as if It''s a little... "


    He just wanted to say is some strange, but see Ling Yuwei that kind of narrow eyes, suddenly know that this woman to the ditch with!


    Yes! This is to tease him!?


    "Ling Yuwei, don''t go too far. What about playing with me?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, took a big step, and went straight to the door!


    But just to cross the door, there is a strong force, rushing towards him!


    A flash of gold, Ye Fan immediately nervous tension, arms crossed a block, the body was still shaken back three or four meters!


    Ye Fan looks at the gate of the courtyard in amazement, and then looks at Ling Yuwei with a slight banter in her eyes. Suddenly, she remembers that the yard is forbidden.


    "Are you going to let me in or not?" Ye Fan was speechless.


    He couldn''t cut the yard with his sword.


    Ling Yuwei hands staggered in front of the body, way: "who let you beat around the Bush, refused to answer my question well."


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "I''ve come here. Can''t I explain the problem?"


    "If I didn''t bet with Ye Feng, would you come today?" Ling Yuwei asked again.


    Ye Fan scratched his head somewhat embarrassed, "maybe It''s going to be a little late, but I''ve been thinking about you all the time


    "Hum, I knew that there was a color heart but no color gall. Everyone was afraid of you when you were in such a beautiful scenery outside. How could you come to see me so afraid?


    Are you afraid that I will force you to marry me, or are you afraid of Xiao Xue Xiu Fu? " Ling Yuwei took a look at him.


    Ye Fan heard a woman say this, it seems that he is a little bit too much, now his own strength, even if Ling Yuwei directly away, who dares to say half a word?


    The clan did not dare to tell him what to do, just like his marriage with Su Qingxue. Now no one dares to oppose him.


    Even if Su Qingxue at home is angry with himself, he can try to coax him, and there is always room for turning around.


    But the problem is, I don''t know what Ling Yuwei thinks!


    Ye Fan is a little subdued, just about to say something, but see Ling Yuwei closing the door?


    "My Lord of hell, I will not destroy the harmony of your family. I will not send you away!"


    Ling Yuwei smiles politely, but closes the door directly.


    Bang!


    Ye Fan looks at the closed gate and hesitates in his heart


    Is Ling Yuwei angry? Or are you kidding?


    Did you come all the way to the end?


    Ye Fan''s eyes showed a certain color, no way, when was her idea dominated by women?


    Ye Fan walked cautiously to the door, trying to push it again and test it to see how to get in.But just stretched out his hand, but found that this time there is no strength to resist?


    "Zhiga..." The door opened.


    Ye Fan is a Leng first, then look up to see, Ling Yuwei is standing in the courtyard, looking at him with a smile.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized and sighed: "are you testing me again?"


    Women deliberately close the door to see off the guests, in fact, they want to see him, whether the obsession of meeting is strong or not.


    If you don''t take the risk of pushing the door, I''m afraid the two will really be over.


    This is not only a courtyard door, but also a "heart gate" between the two people.


    "Close the door, come in." Ling Yuwei''s water eyes show a touch of tenderness. She turns around and moves back to the study where the candle light is shaking.


    Bathed in the silver white moonlight, under that thin classical skirt, exquisite and delicate body, looming.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman''s back, pharyngeal throat, gently closed the door.


    Looking at the courtyard, I found that there are some vegetables and fruit trees around here, as well as some herbs and various kinds of shed shelves. I look at the daily care carefully.


    It is strange and strange that ye fan could not detect the existence of Honghuang stone.


    But his mind at the moment is not studying the yard.


    Following Ling Yuwei''s steps, Ye Fan walks into the study and immediately smells a pleasant smell of natural fragrance, mixed with some women''s body fragrance.


    Ling Yuwei took the purple clay teapot and poured a cup of tea for ye fan. "Come and have a taste. My latest herbal tea is made according to the tea manual left by Wu Shen.".


    Ye Fan walked over and picked up a small tea cup. After smelling it, he could probably distinguish some herbs, but there were still some special flavors that could not be distinguished.


    After sipping, Ye Fan suddenly finds that the herbal tea is actually in the body, accelerating the absorption of aura?


    Although the effect is not particularly strong, but this is very powerful, after all, just drink some tea!


    It''s no wonder that your accomplishments have reached the level of separation from the dust. In this place, drinking such tea every day is really beneficial to your progress.


    Ye Fan was just a little surprised. How can Ling Yuwei improve so fast that she can catch up with Su Qingxue. It seems that it is the wealth left by Wu Shen, which helps her break through the shackles quickly.


    Ling Yuwei chuckled and walked to a bookshelf and said, "I''ll show you something..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    1615


    "what?" Ye Fan wondered.


    Ling Yuwei from the bookshelf, took down a precious rosewood box, looked like a jewelry box.


    After putting the box on the desk, Ling Yuwei opens it.


    "Do you know this thing?" Ling Yuwei asked.


    Ye Fan takes a closer look, and there is a black, I don''t know what kind of material it is made of. It looks like a metal or jade round Bracelet like object.


    The whole shape looks like a dragon or a snake. Anyway, it is a kind of creature. Its mouth bites the end of its tail and forms a circle.


    The reason why I think it''s not like a bracelet is because of its small size. Even women''s hands think it''s small, but if it''s a ring, it''s too big.


    "This yard was left by Wu Shen before he left and handed it to me. I have seen all the things in it.


    The only thing, I can''t see what it is, "Ling Yuwei said faintly:" in recent months, I haven''t dared to mention it to anyone. When you come, just ask you. ".


    Ye Fan was stunned. He felt a little happy in his heart and said with a smile, "in your heart, any one of me is trustworthy?"


    Ling Yuwei looked back at him, his eyes bright, "how, listen to very happy?"


    Ye Fan small proud smile, also do not speak, picked up the Black Bracelet, carefully looked up.


    "This thing It''s like a kind of symbol ornament of the "snake with a bit of the tail," Ye Fan muttered.


    "Snake? What is that? " Ling Yuwei asked.


    Ye Fan said: "it''s a very old symbol, I don''t know when it came into being. It is mentioned in myths, ancient relics, and in the works of ancient sages.


    In general, it is a snake that devours its tail and grows its body. It means infinity, circulation and endless life.


    For example, in Plato''s view of the world, our world is surrounded by a cobra, which constantly repeats itself and symbolizes the world''s constant reincarnation.


    Some scholars also believe that the cobra symbolizes the infinite cycle of the universe and is a sign of "eternal life", similar to the immortal bird who is constantly reborn from the fire... "


    Ling Yuwei said strangely: "if the martial god is so conceited and arrogant, he certainly won''t care about the ideas of some scholars.


    For him, this should not be a simple symbol of the snake, can it mean something else? "


    Ye Fan doesn''t understand why Wu Shen left such a strange object here to collect some ornaments with mythology and religious color? It''s not his style.


    Ye Fan tried to use Zhenyuan to perceive the snake, but found that he could not find out what material it was.


    "Or I''ll take it back and study it for Yunyao. She may be able to find out where this thing came from with the highest technology, "Ye Fan asked.


    Ling Yuwei nodded, "I also have this intention, to tell the truth I thought it was just an accessory.


    But as soon as you say it, I feel vaguely that this "snake with the tail" is a wonderful skill left by the martial god There may be some relationship... "


    Ye Fan said: "did you learn the strange skill? He taught you all that? It seems that he thinks highly of you. Before he leaves, he still gives you these private collections? "


    Ling Yuwei white man one eye, this moment of resentment look, but the wind is wanton, let Ye Fan head is a thrill.


    "Do you know how hard it took me to get here?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, "is it very hard?"


    Ling Yuwei held out her little white hand, and while holding her slender jade finger, she counted: "after I came to Ye''s family, I learned to burn fire, cook, scrape fish scales, kill chickens, wash pig''s large intestine, bump spoon and stir fry dishes in the kitchen first


    Later, I went to the vegetable garden to weed, hoe, plant vegetables, set up sheds, put up shelves, pick up manure, and then pour manure on the vegetables... "


    Ye Fan was stunned and puzzled: "what? You''re going to pour it on me! "


    It''s hard to imagine that Ling Yuwei, born in the family of Qianjin, is also an international diva. Ling Yuwei, a future young grandmother of Ye''s family, is actually doing these dirty jobs in the Ye family!?


    Just think about it, all a little bit distressed this woman.


    "What do you think? Do you think I''m here, rich in clothes and rich in food, enjoying happiness every day? " Ling Yuwei asked.


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly. In fact, he really thinks that women in Ye''s house will at least be treated with courtesy and will not suffer any hardship.


    "I''m sorry If I had known this, I should have come earlier... "


    Ling Yuwei sighed, "in fact It''s nothing to blame. These things are what I want to do, and they are not forced to do, so There''s nothing to complain about. "


    "Is this what ye Wuliang asked you to do? Is it he who promised you that he would teach you strange skills to do those dirty jobs? " Ye Fan asked.


    Ling Yuwei shook her head and said, "no, I don''t have any extravagance. The martial god will teach me something.It was not until the martial god left that he gradually understood that he was trying to test my mind. He was tempering and testing my mind.


    At first, I just hope They can be recognized by the martial god and the Ye family. "


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that he was moved and ashamed.


    The identity that Ling Yuwei wants to be recognized is not the identity of Ye''s little grandmother, but his fiancee of Ye Fan?


    "You don''t have to feel sorry for me. It''s all my own choice, and It''s not all for you.


    Ling Yuwei turned back, with a confident smile on her lips. "At least, when I faced you before, I only felt that I adored you and felt that you and I were far away No matter how hard I try, I don''t think I deserve you


    But this time, I found that you and I are not far away from each other, and you are not so great. "


    Ye Fan relieved with a smile, "I didn''t have anything great, it was you who thought too much before.".


    "So If you don''t come to see me, I''m too lazy to wait for you all the time. You don''t care about me. Some people are rare... " Ling Yuwei snorted.


    Wei Wei, you can''t help but smile, even if ye Feng doesn''t have to, isn''t it necessary for you to fall into the danger of gambling


    Ling Yuwei turns to look at the man, a delicate face, in the beating candlelight, by adding mysterious charm.


    "Why not? What kind of identity do you take charge of me?"


    "I..." Ye Fan looked at the face close at hand, breathed the fragrance of a woman, heart a horizontal, evil smile way: "at the beginning did not know who, let me see naked body, what identity do you say I am?"


    Ling Yuwei bit her lips, and a blush appeared on her face. Her eyes flashed and her eyes did not dodge. Her voice was soft and greasy: "that Do you still want to see it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    1616


    listening to the soft voice and imagining the blood stirring picture


    Ye Fan felt a stream of heat as if from the field of elixir, direct impact to the forehead, nasal cavity has a kind of warm feeling.


    According to reason, he was also the Lord who had seen him before. He was very experienced, but he didn''t know why. Ling Yuwei''s teasing made him extremely excited.


    Looking at the plump red lips with a slight gap between them, if ye fan can bear it again, it is estimated that they will have a disease!


    A big hand hugs a woman''s slender waist with a big hand. You can feel the delicate skin like lanolin when you wear a single garment.


    After hugging the woman tightly, Ye Fan bowed her head and heavily kisses her


    "Hum!"


    Although Ling Yuwei has made psychological preparations, but this sudden hot offensive, or a little can not resist.


    She whispered, a pair of slender arms, hook man''s neck, body slightly back.


    But the more she retreated, the more Ye Fan would not give up. Later, Ling Yuwei bent back almost 90 degrees.


    Slowly back in, Ling Yuwei met the desk behind.


    "Bang", a slight bump.


    At the same time, unknowingly, Ling Yuwei found that her classical long skirt had been faded by Ye Fan''s hand and scattered on the ground.


    "You Your hands are so fast... " Ling Yuwei wants to laugh and is a little angry. This is clearly a skill that "has experienced a long time".


    "No talking!" Ye Fan said four words in a low voice, and again blocked the woman''s words with his mouth.


    "Well! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ling Yuwei patted the man''s chest powerlessly and resisted his rudeness symbolically.


    At this time, the man''s two hot hands, gently lifted her up, half sat on the desk.


    When Ling Yuwei realizes that Ye Fan really intends to occupy the last inch of territory on her desk, she wakes up with a start!


    "No way!"


    Ling Yuwei tried to twist the beginning, one hand pushed open the leaf sail, the other hand covered the bottom, her eyes were a little flustered and flushed.


    Ye Fan was a little dazed and staring at the woman. When he was deeply in love with her, he was suddenly interrupted and depressed.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan frowned and said, "don''t you want to? Don''t believe me? Or... "


    "No, it''s not No, it''s not I already know you have me in your heart It''s just


    Ling Yuwei doesn''t know how to explain. She gets down from the table and quickly picks up her underwear and skirt from the ground.


    Also do not care too much, in front of Ye Fan''s face, Ling Yuwei put on her clothes and continued: "I just I don''t want to be so rash So fast, it''s in this place again... "


    Ye Fan looked at the simple study, gradually calmed down, and said with a embarrassed smile: "it seems that It''s not suitable... "


    Ling Yuwei''s face is ruddy, white his one eye, "can''t be? Even if you don''t marry me, no flowers, no gifts, no promises


    Even if I''m cheap, I can''t give you the first time on a table? That''s too bad for me


    Ye Fan heard the cold sweat are coming down. The more you listen, how can you feel so dreary?


    He had to take up his trousers, put them on for himself, and said with a silly smile, "Wei Wei, are you too attractive just now? You haven''t seen you for several months. You are so beautiful."


    "A few months no see, you coax the woman''s skill also went up", Ling Yuwei angry his one eye way.


    Ye Fan said solemnly: "what I''m saying is sincere. It seems that you have made great progress in self-cultivation here. You have become more beautiful from the inside out.".


    Ling Yuwei gently combed her hair, and listened to the man praise her.


    In fact, she has worked in the film and television industry for many years, and she was once a queen. She has been tired of flattering words from her pursuers and admirers.


    But he likes the man so praises her, she is still in the heart sweet Zizi.


    "Are you just looking at me this time? Or by the way? " Ling Yuwei asked.


    Ye Fan replied, "of course, I''m mainly here to see you. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. Next, I want to find a dragon nine change skill and practice it.".


    Ling Yuwei looked at the man with a slight surprise, and then joked: "I think it''s the first goal to take the skill.


    You used to hate Shenlong, but now you are willing to practice Shenlong''s method, which shows that this method is very important to you.


    So it''s very wise of me to stop you just now. You just came to see me! "


    Ye Fan said with a bitter face: "even if I don''t intend to take the Kung Fu, I will certainly come to see you. How can I rest assured that you and Ye Feng are involved together?"


    "Really?"


    "Absolutely true," Ye Fan vowed.


    Ling Yuwei then pursed her lips and nodded with a smile, and then asked expectantly, "Ye Fan Anyway, it''s night now. If you want to change the Dragon nine times, you have to wait until dawn.Can you take me out to play first? I haven''t been out there for a long time.


    Since I was a child, I''m not bored to read books every day


    "Ha ha," Ye Fan couldn''t help but say, "I thought you really became a lady and loved to soak in the study all day long.


    It seems that the land is easy to change and the nature is hard to change. The life of the clan is not suitable for you. ".


    Ling Yuwei gave him a look. "If someone is with me, I can stay, but the key is People in my family regard me as a future young grandmother, but I have always been a little bit of a dutiful grandmother.


    For a long time, I don''t dare to see people. Otherwise, everyone looks at me as if they are pitying me. They think that I am wishful thinking. No one wants me at all


    If someone says directly that he doesn''t like me and doesn''t have to wait for him, then I''ll find someone to marry him, but someone doesn''t want to give him a good time. What do you think I should do? "


    Hearing that his scalp was numb, Ye Fan quickly stopped and said, "OK, OK, it''s all my fault. You''ve been wronged these days


    Weiwei, where do you want to go and play? I''ll take you right away! How about that? "


    "It''s about the same..." Ling Yuwei shows Yan and says with a smile: "you don''t have to go too far. There are several delicious nightclubs and night markets in the north of Wulu city. Let''s go there?"


    When ye fan heard this, he thought it was OK. He secretly planned to find a high-end hotel in the city if he had enough to eat and drink. Maybe he could open a senior suite or something in the city


    Let''s have a romantic, high-level environment, open a bottle of red wine, maybe The feat that just can''t be completed can be accomplished?


    If Ling Yuwei walks away, it will not be affected in a short time.


    What does Ling Yuwei need to clean up? After Ye Fan puts the Snake Bracelet into the storage bag, she takes the woman to the sky quickly.


    Although Ling Yuwei''s accomplishments have risen to the level of separation from the dust, standing on Ye Fan''s flying sword, she can feel the speed of the wind and lightning, but she can''t help exclaiming.


    Ye Fan reaches out and hugs the woman from behind. Under the starry sky and in the moonlight, she flies to the north with indulgence


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    There are not many night markets in Urumqi, and sometimes they are forbidden to open for some special reasons.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, it is not too strict. Many businesses and small vendors are busy in the night market.


    Ling Yuwei''s clothes are so classical that when she goes to the city, she is bound to be regarded as an alien.


    At the woman''s strong demand, Ye Fan left her on the top of a building, went down to the market and bought a simple sportswear for her.


    Ling Yuwei put on a light gray sports shirt and pants, white canvas shoes, a little uneasy to cover her chest


    "Do you mean it? It''s crowded here and it''s going up and up," Ling Yuwei said gloomily.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing. He thought who told you to be so talented. He said solemnly, "in this big night, the big clothing stores are closed and the goods are on the ground. You can make do with it.".


    Ling Yuwei can''t help it. Looking at the night market with flashing lights, she took a deep breath of the long lost city flavor and said, "let''s go!"


    Two people from a humble position, mixed into the crowd, onto the pedestrian street.


    Neon flashing, traffic, everywhere can hear the noise of people.


    Although it is past midnight, the smell of barbecue and cumin in the air makes people feel that the day has just begun.


    Two people walk side by side, occasionally looking at each other, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed.


    Although just in the study, just had a period of passionate interaction, even if did not cross the last hurdle, but also than the general standard of most men and women friends.


    However, when entering this bright market, they walk with each other like lovers, which is a little awkward after all.


    After all, the relationship between Ye Fan and Ling Yuwei is very special. Although they are nominally fiancee, they met for the first time as their wife''s best friend.


    From a bad look, to slowly understand, after a series of ups and downs, there are some strange feelings, the middle of the process, are like walking on thin ice.


    Ye Fan dare not pierce that layer of paper, Ling Yuwei also carefully maintains the distance.


    Until now, although I know it has blossomed and fruited, I still have some dreams.


    Just when the atmosphere was delicate, a battery car in front of me rushed to deliver the food.


    Ye Fan took the opportunity to lead Ling Yuwei''s plain hand and said, "be careful"!


    Ling Yuwei a side to hide, looking back at the eye leaf sail, and look at the two hands.


    At least she was a warrior who left the dust. She couldn''t even avoid the battery car, but she didn''t say anything at the moment. She turned her head and said with a smile, "what shall we eat?"


    Ye Fan took the woman''s hand, holding it and saying leisurely: "why don''t you go and roll the string? I''ve come here. I have to eat authentic food here. "


    "Well, the roasted garlic is delicious, too! I love to eat! I miss it very much when I was in magnesium country before Ling Yuwei is eager to try.


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly, "eat garlic? Isn''t that a strong taste in your mouth


    Ling Yuwei took a look at him and said, "there is a taste in your mouth. Does it affect you? What do you want to do


    Ye Fan said happily, "it''s nothing. I''ll eat it if it''s too big. It''ll have a taste and it won''t affect it."


    They talked and laughed. After a walk, they chose a store with a lively business. They found a small table and sat down on the road outside.


    First let Ling Yuwei order some of her favorite food, Ye Fan looked at it, and then added four strings of cashmere to himself.


    "Why do you eat so much kidney?" Ling Yuwei looks at the man in a panic.


    Ye Fan was innocent, "delicious, what do you think? Do I need to mend my waist


    Ling Yuwei blushed, "I don''t know..."


    "Oh Weiwei, I don''t think it''s what I want to do, it''s what you''ve been thinking about in your mind.


    In fact, I am very simple, and I don''t have so many messy ideas, "Ye Fan seems to be very honest.


    "Go to hell with you!" Ling Yuwei white man one eye, feel this time self-cultivation, good temper, meet this man will be broken.


    Ye Fan laughed and saw many people drinking beer nearby, and said, "let''s have a draft, but we don''t drive anyway.".


    Ling Yuwei said with a smile: "alcohol has no effect on us. If you drink it, you will only have abdominal distension."


    "The key is a sentiment. At least it''s our first date. It''s rare," Ye Fan said, and let the shop owner serve a small bucket of draft beer.


    When Ling Yuwei heard this, she had some complicated thoughts in her eyes


    In retrospect, when I talked to Su Qingxue on the phone, I knew that ye fan was a man who never dreamed that he would be involved in so many relationships with her best friend''s husband.


    She has tried, but she has tried, she has tried.


    She is afraid that all this is her wishful thinking, but she does not want to regret, after all, life is only once.


    Now it seems that although a lot of things may not go well, at least tonight, this moment, belongs to both of them."Cheers Ling Yuwei picks up her glass.


    Ye Fan smiles and clinks glasses with women.


    Drinking wine, eating kebabs, listening to the music played by the not so advanced loudspeaker, although they did not talk much, they were incomparably relaxed and content.


    "Ye Fan When you were in Huahai, would you often date Qingxue like this Ling Yuwei asks curiously suddenly.


    Ye Fan shook his head and looked at the enchanted night and said, "I have too little time with her and with them After all is settled down, I must accompany you more.


    "Did I include it? Are you so sure that I will be your woman? " Ling Yuwei ponders and laughs.


    "Otherwise?" Ye Fan frowned and said, "do you really think that Ye Feng can make a decisive decision at the clan meeting?


    Even if he really reformed, he could not have that strength, and There''s probably something wrong with him.


    What''s more, if you go back ten thousand steps, you bet with him just to let me come over. How much strength does Ye Feng have? Don''t you count it in your heart.


    Ling Yuwei tooted her mouth, "I''m just a weak woman. How dare you disobey the king of hell Whatever you say.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman''s ruddy lips, thinking about whether to sit in the past and kiss, but suddenly found that something was wrong?


    He looked at the end of the street, and a black Rolls Royce came along, behind which were two Range Rovers.


    Many people on the street saw the three luxury cars and stood up one after another with admiration, admiration and fear in their eyes.


    "Boss! Master Ye is here! It''s young master Ye coming! " The man at the door saw it and yelled at the boss.


    For a moment, a group of people inside and outside the shop put down their business and ran to the roadside and stood up to greet them.


    Ye Fan and Ling Yuwei looked at each other inexplicably, and a question appeared in their hearts: which young master ye?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    Ye Fan almost thought it was Ye Feng who came with him. However, when he realized that the person who came here was very ordinary. Although he was an ancient martial artist, he was only in the period of physical training.


    As for the following group of bodyguards, they have only innate strength.


    "What, I thought it was Ye Feng, and I wonder how he could be so fast." Ling Yuwei also found that it was not Ye Feng and shook her head in silence.


    Seeing almost half of the people on the street, Ye Fan couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to pat the waiter in a restaurant nearby, and asked, "man, who is this young master ye?"


    The waiter looked at Ye Fan in surprise and said, "don''t you know? Now the Internet is particularly red, ye Wei''an, ye Shao!


    The headquarters of his Changan entertainment company is here in our company. Since his identity as a young master of the dragon clan has been made public, many big stars have been seeking to enter his company!


    Now the market value of Chang''an entertainment is more than 60 billion, which is ten times more than when we didn''t know his identity before! Really young and promising!


    This ye Shao is elegant and elegant. A lot of online celebrities are with him, and they immediately become popular. A few days ago, several videos of Ye Shao dancing with wanghong have been swiped on Douyin app! "


    Ye Fan is at a loss. When did the dragon clan have a young master named ye Wei''an? Where did he come from?


    "Wei Wei, have you ever heard of such a person?" Ye fan can''t help looking at the woman.


    But Ling Yuwei is also very messy and shakes her head suspiciously: "I haven''t heard of it, but there are thousands of people in Ye''s family. I''m sure most of them don''t know But why is the clan so high-profile now? "


    "Not a few days ago, the clan alliance was in chaos, and the ancient martial sects and clans could not hide?


    Now people know that there is You stay in the little yard, don''t you watch the news? "


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly. He has seen the popularity of ancient martial arts in Tuan Tuan''s kindergarten. Now he is in the city and feels the influence of clan culture on ordinary people.


    It seems that for most people, clan is a powerful and mysterious existence, which makes people have a lot of worship and admiration.


    This is somewhat like the feudal society, the people have a feeling of the king, born to feel that the king is more noble than them.


    In fact, from Ye Fan''s point of view, kings and clans are also human beings, and not all of them are outstanding and worthy of respect.


    Of course, for those who have just come into contact with the clan culture, I am afraid they are more willing to believe that all the people of the clan are extraordinary.


    Ling Yuwei nodded, "I''ve heard some news. Occasionally, when aunts and aunts of the family give me something I need, they also mention something about our clan''s fire, but I didn''t expect it to be so popular..."


    Just then, three cars stopped by the side of the road.


    Although it''s not a parking space, it''s obvious that ye Weian, the president, also ignores these things.


    After the bodyguard in black gets out of the car, he opens the door and respectfully asks the boss to get off.


    A man in a white Dior bee Logo Shirt, a decorative floral tie and a rather foreign hairstyle stepped out of the car.


    The man has white skin, red lips and white teeth. He has a straight figure of more than 1.8 meters. He looks like a 278-year-old. As soon as he gets out of the car, he looks at a Patek Philippe watch on his wrist.


    At the same time, there is a young woman, melon seed face with a little baby fat, big eyes, facial features look very delicate, but there are traces of plastic surgery and Shuiguang needle.


    The woman is wearing a red loose top co branded by LV and supreme, white striped hot pants and Balenciaga''s dad''s shoes. She has to start at least twenty or thirty thousand.


    "Oh, no! Isn''t that Feng Wan''er who has been on the rise recently? More than 10 million fans? "


    "It seems that young master Ye has changed his girlfriend again. This is to praise Feng Wan''er''s rhythm!"


    "Then Feng Wan''er looks thinner than on the video. I heard that she is only 18 years old."


    "Eighteen? Don''t you read? "


    "Nowadays, when the Internet is popular, who still reads books? A lot of money


    Many passers-by and peddlers recognized who the woman was and began to talk.


    Feng Wan''er''s little bird is clinging to ye Wei''an, showing a small innocent appearance, slightly tooting his mouth, and showing his delicacy.


    "Ye Shao, there are so many people here. They all look at us. Wan''er is afraid..." Feng Wan''er said in a coquettish voice.


    Ye Wei''an put his arm around the girl, touched it from the waist to the bottom, pinched it, and said with a smile: "I don''t think you are afraid. Are you coquettish?"


    "Oh! No Feng Wan''er puffed out her mouth. "People are really afraid. Go find a shop and go in! Those people are staring at me all the time. What a nuisance


    Ye Weian laughed and snapped his finger.


    Immediately, six bodyguards in black were surrounded by two people around, and went to a barbecue shop with the best business.


    Ye Fan and Ling Yuwei watch this group of people walk in from the front of their eyes. They can''t help being speechless. They just eat a supper. As for such a grand display?A group of other businesses and passers-by who ate supper were disappointed to find that ye Wei''an and Feng Wan''er did not go to their side.


    "Ah! Unfortunately, if you come to our store and shoot a video and send it online, the business will be hot for a while again


    Several businesses shook their heads and dispersed.


    Ye Fan realized that this group of people were looking forward to it so much that they wanted to attract the famous online celebrities into the store for publicity?


    Before long, ye Wei''an and Feng Wan''er sat down at a window seat. There was still a table of guests, and they were courteous.


    Many people take photos and record videos outside the windows, just like paparazzi and star chasers.


    Ye Fan took a sip of beer and shook his head with emotion: "Wei Wei, are we a little out of date? We don''t know the hobbies of young people now.".


    "It''s as if you''re very old. I guess ye Wei''an is older than you. It took a lot of time for this kind of person to cultivate his body." Ling Yuwei was quite disgusted and said, "it''s really a shame to the dragon family. The clan''s family atmosphere is so rotten..."


    Ye Fan smiles. He is more open-minded and says: "it''s nothing. If you mix in different circles, there will naturally be different people. If you are too serious, you can''t mix with the entertainment industry.


    Anyway, as long as you don''t harm people, don''t you think the common people like to watch the fun, ha ha... "


    "You are really broad-minded. He obviously swindled people around by virtue of Shenlong''s reputation. In the future, we may think that he is the successor of Shenlong family." Ling Yuwei gave a man a white look.


    Just as he was saying this, the waiter came out and said to Ye Fan in a somewhat apologetic way: "Sir, there are only four strings left in our shop.


    Then ye Shao will order every time he comes. He will also So, can we have something else? "


    Ye Fan a Leng, frown way: "I order first, how also want me to let?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    1619


    "boss, come first and then. There must be a rule. How do you do business?" Ling Yuwei is not happy.


    At this time, the owner of the shop also came out and said with a smile: "Sir, miss, can I change ten strings of mutton for you? Pay you more.


    It''s not easy for us to do small business. If we don''t serve young master Ye well, we will lose a lot if he doesn''t come next time. "


    Ye Fan looks at the boss that one face pitiful appearance, thought is not a big deal, let let let.


    It''s not that he is weak, but he has no interest at all. It''s not a waste of his time dating Ling Yuwei by arguing with Ye Weian?


    But Ling Yuwei refused: "no way! You go to tell them, we order first, they want to eat, change home! Why don''t you go to other houses and buy them some? "


    "Oh, this beautiful woman, other families know that we don''t have sheep''s kidneys, and they won''t sell them to us temporarily. They''d like Ye Shao and Feng Wan''er to go to their store!" The boss whispered.


    "I don''t care. It''s your business. How can you force the guests to let the dishes go? Are they guests and we are not? " Ling Yuwei asked.


    The boss and the waiter could not help it. They also knew that the request was unreasonable, so they had to go in and discuss with ye Wei''an.


    Ye Fan looked at Ling Yuwei strangely, "Weiwei, a few strings of waist, why do you fight so hard?"


    "If other people like it, if you want to let it go, I don''t care, but this guy is a member of Ye''s family, so you can''t let him go at will!" Ling Yuwei snorted.


    "Why?" Ye Fan is puzzled.


    Ling Yuwei looked at the man angrily, "I grew up, my father and my grandfather told me that I was the fiancee of Ye''s eldest and youngest


    I admit, in the past, I hated this kind of patriarchal marriage. I have avoided and fought against it, but it''s like a brand that can''t be erased from me!


    Until I met you, I was slowly willing to accept all the arrangements Even if you don''t marry me, you don''t want to inherit Ye''s family


    But since I choose to return to the clan to wait for you, I will try my best to do my due duty.


    I try my best to seek the approval of martial god, and try to learn all kinds of things. What''s the purpose? Isn''t it just to be worthy of you one day?


    If I try my best to the present, but even four strings of sheep''s kidneys, I have to watch you give up to an incorruptible Ye clan, can I bear it well in my heart?!


    Why? Is my fiance in name, Ye''s eldest and youngest, not as good as any of Ye''s children? "


    Ye Fan looked at the woman in astonishment. She was silent for a moment and nodded with a smile.


    Women''s words, although it sounds funny, can also understand.


    Ling Yuwei is different from herself. In her heart, Shenlong is still very solemn and sacred.


    Looking at a son who borrowed the name of Shenlong and pretended to be a tiger outside, but also robbed him of Ye Fan unreasonably, Ling Yuwei naturally couldn''t accept it.


    This is not just about four strings of sheep''s waist. In Ling Yuwei''s eyes, this is the dignity of Ye''s eldest young master and her fiance.


    Even if ye fan doesn''t have much affection for Shenlong, she doesn''t care about it. Ling Yuwei will fight to the end for her persistent belief.


    Ye Fan grinned sheepishly. He raised his glass and touched the woman. "Don''t be angry. I understand. I''m too selfish. You know, I don''t care about face


    But I''ve ignored that it''s also related to your self-esteem. After all, you are ye''s future young grandmother, aren''t you? "


    "Come on, it''s just in name." Ling Yuwei relieved her breath a little, drank a cold beer, and said, "but ye fan, you are too careless!


    Even if Xiaoxue is here, she can''t tolerate her man being bullied like this! What do you like to eat? Why should you order it first? "


    Ye Fan is smiling, sweet and Zizi in his heart. Frankly, a woman loves him.


    "So I''m officially your man? "


    Ling Yuwei found that she was a little straightforward. She picked up a red willow kebab and stuffed it into Ye Fan''s mouth, "eat and eat! Don''t say it


    Ye Fan was happy and saw the boss come out again with a small stack of cash in his hand.


    "Sir, miss, here is 1000 yuan. Ye Shao said that he would buy the four strings of kidney you ordered. You can earn it tonight, and I''ll give you a free bill, OK?"


    Looking at that pile of banknotes, the smile on Ye Fan''s face gradually dispersed.


    If this guy comes out on his own, and then politely discusses it, for example, if two people share one point and each eats two strings or something, it doesn''t matter if ye fan falls down.


    But it''s a bit like sending out beggars and humiliating the "poor" with 1000 yuan


    Sure enough, Ling Yuwei saw, a pair of eyes in the fire more invented show.


    Ye Fan looks back at the seat at the window, and sees that ye Wei''an and Feng Wan''er are taking pictures of themselves with their mobile phones.Feng Wan''er puffed her mouth, pursed her red lips, and clung to ye Wei''an, making a gesture of comparison.


    Ye Wei''an is indifferent, his mouth slightly raised, his eyes very high and cold, and his hand is in touch with Feng Wan''er.


    They changed angles and postures. They had a great time taking pictures of themselves. They didn''t even care about Ye Fan''s attitude.


    Obviously, in Ye Weian''s opinion, a thousand yuan is enough to take care of everything.


    Ye Fan was about to say something, but Ling Yuwei took a thousand yuan, and then got up to walk to the store.


    "Vivie


    Ye Fan is stunned, unable to laugh or cry. It seems that the woman is really infuriated.


    He had no choice but to get up and walk to the store together. He planned to see what Ling Yuwei planned to do first.


    Come to that table, Ling Yuwei put a thousand yuan, heavily patted in front of Ye Wei''an!


    Ye Wei''an heard the "pa" sound, looked at the money on the table, and looked at Ling Yuwei with a frivolous look in his eyes.


    Seeing Ling Yuwei''s appearance, ye Wei''an can''t help but stare at him, startled for a moment, and has some thinking color. His originally indifferent manner has also slightly eased down.


    "Why, don''t you think the money is small?" Ye Weian asked with a smile, "how much do you want?"


    Ling Yuwei scolded coldly: "shut up! A guy like you deserves to show off as a descendant of Ye? It''s a disgrace for the dragon family to have such a scum like you


    On hearing this, the six bodyguards on the side were going to come up and start.


    But ye Wei''an raised his hand and motioned them not to come. He said with a sneer: "beauty, if you want money, you can discuss it, but if you make fun of our dragon family, it will be a big deal..."


    "Why, the clan can kill people in the street now? What kind of bloodiness can you have for a gentlewoman like you? " Ling Yuwei said sarcastically.


    Feng Wan''er then saw Ling Yuwei''s face and said, "what are you? How dare you talk to us Ye Shao!?


    A face plastic surgery into the International Queen Ling Yuwei look, think I can''t see it? You really think you''re Vivian the queen?!


    First change your goods and then cheat here! Don''t you just want to get hot on the news? We''ve seen a lot of disgusting women like you


    A word down, let a lot of people in the restaurant are stupefied, have curiously looked at Ling Yuwei.


    We suddenly found that this beauty is like Vivian, an international Diva who has been retired for a long time?


    Ling Yuwei was so angry that her face was white and her voice was shaking, "you You call me cosmetic surgery? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    From childhood to adulthood, Ling Yuwei was said to be a tomboy when she was a bad girl. No one really questioned her appearance.


    Even if she is not the top beauty in the film and television industry, no one denies that her appearance and figure are first-class.


    Moreover, although she has worked in the film and television industry for several years, she has not even touched the needle and hyaluronic acid.


    Now, she is obviously a cosmetic surgery of the small network red, said she is the whole, and is their own imitation of their own whole, she is almost speechless.


    No matter how good a woman is, she will pay special attention to her appearance. How can Ling Yuwei stand being slandered like this?


    For a while, Ling Yuwei also opened fire and sneered: "hum, you pad your chin, pad your nose, cut your eyelids, open the corners of your eyes, and look at the small wounds on your legs. Are your legs liposuction?


    Do you have the face to say I am a woman who dare to go out after a water light injection


    When Feng Wan''er heard this, she was suddenly angry. Ling Yuwei''s eyes were fierce, and she exposed all the moving places on her body!


    She found that some people around her were staring at her curiously. Feng Wan''er felt even more flustered and ashamed. She was still criticizing each other, but now she became a joke.


    "You You''re bullshit! What do you know!? I I did a little micro plastic surgery at most, just cosmetic! It''s not like you. It''s fake all over the body! "


    "Is it? If you tell me what''s fake on my face, I''ll pinch it as you like. But do you dare to let me pinch your nose after you finish it? " Ling Yuwei asked aggressively.


    Feng Wan''er was startled and subconsciously put out her hand to cover her nose. However, this action showed her guilty heart completely.


    Ye Fan stands behind, leaning against a table, can''t help straight music, this Ling Yuwei is really unreasonable.


    Sure enough, women really care about their appearance. This is the war between women.


    For Ye Fan''s own words, some people say he is ugly. He is even too lazy to argue with each other and is tired of arguing.


    "Ye Shao! Look! She bullied me! You can see that she looks like Vivian, right? "


    Feng Wan''er says that Ling Yuwei can''t help but turn to ye Wei''an for help.


    With a calm smile on his face, ye Wei''an knocked his legs, put his arm around Feng Wan''er, and knocked on the table top with the other hand. He said, "every day, there are many women who try to get close to me and attract my attention.


    Miss, if you want to attract my eyes with this old routine, I can only say sorry to you... "


    "Ha?"


    Ling Yuwei is shocked, this guy even narcissistic that she is deliberately to approach him?


    "You don''t have to hide anything. Even if your acting skills are vivid, just like Wan''er said, you can''t really be Ling Yuwei


    After all, I know Ling Yuwei, and she can''t be here, "said Ye Wei''an with a proud smile.


    Ling Yuwei is confused, thinking that she has not seen this guy, how to know? Can''t help looking back at Ye Fan, want to ask the meaning of men.


    Ye Fan spread out his hand toward her, motioning for the woman to chat with him. He also thought it was very interesting.


    Ling Yuwei couldn''t help laughing and went back to ask ye Wei''an, "you said Do you know Ling Yuwei


    "Is there anything strange about this? At my level, all kinds of stars can be contacted.


    So You don''t have to hide it with me. If you want to sign up for our company, I can give you a chance... " Ye Wei''an laughs.


    Hearing this, Feng Wan''er said anxiously, "Ye Shao! Why are you soliciting her? "


    Ye Weian glanced at her coldly, "why, I sign a female artist, but also through your consent?"


    Feng Wan''er turned pale and shook her head in fear: "no No, I just think this woman is disgusting.


    Ye Wei''an reached out to hook Feng Wan''er''s chin and said, "she can follow an imitative route to do live broadcasting. She says she is" Wei Wei''an ". She may also be able to catch fire. After all, Ling Yuwei has a lot of fans.".


    "Ye Shao, you really have a business mind. Oh, she''s very similar," Feng Waner chuckled.


    Ling Yuwei will roll her eyes when she hears it. This guy wants her to imitate herself?


    "No Ye Wei''an, how do you know Ling Yuwei? How can you be sure that I am not Ling Yuwei? "


    Ye Weian grinned: "it''s very personal. Dare to call my name Forget it, I didn''t want to make too much publicity at first, but since you asked me that, I''m not afraid to tell you.


    Ling Yuwei, the queen of heaven, is actually a member of Shenlong family. The reason why she retired is to return to the clan! Now Do you understand? "


    Many people in the shop nearby, when they heard this, they all exclaimed. Obviously, if the news spreads out, it will become a big news immediately!Ling Yuwei also suddenly came over, the feelings of this guy is so "know".


    "So you don''t have to pretend in front of me. No matter you are whole, or born, I admit that it is very similar to Ling Yuwei.


    I can give you a chance to try, starting from the anchor, if the effect is good, I will officially sign you


    This kind of thing was done by the people below. I hope you don''t let me down.


    Ye Wei''an said, and pointed to the 1000 yuan, and said, "take this money, buy some decent clothes, and report to our company tomorrow morning. Don''t dress so rustic.".


    Ling Yuwei heard here, originally a cavity of anger, but dispersed, because she found that there is no need to gas with such people, too cheap.


    "Keep the money by yourself. I''m not interested in your company, and I don''t want to do any live broadcast


    I just want to tell you that we won''t let those four strings of sheep''s kidneys! If you want to eat, go out and buy it yourself! "


    Ling Yuwei said, a face speechless to shake his head, turned to pull the hand of leaf sail, will return to the seat.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, there was a slap on the table in the back.


    Ye Fan and Ling Yuwei looked back and found that ye Weian was looking at them with a gloomy face.


    "Woman, dare you play with me?" Ye Weian asked in a cold voice.


    Ling Yuwei frowns and feels baffled. She is about to fight back, but she is stopped by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I said, it''s almost enough, or I''ll give you two strings? You don''t have to make a lot of noise for a night snack, do you? "


    The first time he dated Ling Yuwei, he was very happy. He didn''t want to make too much trouble. Even if he killed the goods, what''s the point?


    "Shut up! I asked the woman, "what are you?" Ye Weian said fiercely.


    "Yes! How dare you talk to Ye Shao like that? " Feng Wan''er, clinging to her backer, said with disgust.


    Ye Fan frowns, thinking that Feng Wan''er is younger than Mu Mu Mu. How can he become a network celebrity?


    This kind of person sends video on the net every day, be praised by the person, must bring bad to the young people?


    Ling Yuwei heard others say ye fan, and her pretty face sank. She said, "ye Wei''an, do you know who you are offending?"


    "Ha ha! offend? Offend your mother! " Ye Wei''an was very angry and said with a smile, "I really see the world tonight. You want to rub against the heat and become popular online. This determination is big enough! Not afraid of death, right!?


    Well, I''m sure you can see one of the most popular videos on the Internet tomorrow, "dog men''s and women''s clothes are beaten violently!"


    Say, ye Wei an a dozen ring finger, nearby immediately have two bodyguards, want to rush up to start!


    But at this time, a banter came from outside


    "What''s going on inside? It''s so busy? I''ve just come here. Is there a good play to play? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    Just then, two more Mercedes Benz g63 stopped on the road outside.


    In front of a car, came down a short haired man, with two men, into the door.


    In fact, Ye Fan discovered that there were people coming from outside, because there was a martial artist in each of the two cars.


    And One of them, Ye Fan, feels a little familiar.


    The short haired man, with a floral shirt, a gold necklace and a cigar in his mouth, swaggered into the store, smiling playfully.


    "Go on, what happened just now?"


    Ye Weian saw the man, but his face changed. He got up cautiously and asked, "win Luochen? What are you doing here? "


    Hearing the name, Ye Fan finally confirms that this guy is from the white tiger clan.


    Ling Yuwei also noticed this and looked at the people on both sides.


    "Hey, hey..." Ying Luochen Shi ran sat in the chair opposite ye Wei''an, looked at Feng Wan''er, smoked a cigar, and said, "isn''t this the girl who is popular on the Internet recently? You don''t feel dirty about this kind of rotten goods... "


    When Feng Wan''er heard this, she was so angry that she said, "who are you talking about?"


    Her words have not finished, next to ye Wei''an is a slap in her face!


    "Pa!"


    Feng Wan''er was shocked and looked at ye Wei''an with tears in her eyes.


    "Ye Ye Shao For Why... "


    Ye Wei''an''s eyes were full of Yin Li color, "shut up! Win is always the son of the white tiger clan. When he talks to me, how can you interrupt me? "


    Feng Wan''er suddenly covered her mouth with fright and shrank shivering beside her.


    Many people in the shop were just surprised. When they heard ye Wei''an say that he was from the white tiger clan, it suddenly occurred to everyone.


    A lot of people carefully keep the distance and watch curiously. After all, the clan is still too mysterious for many people.


    "Why hit her? I''m not angry," Ying Luochen said with a wicked smile: "ye Wei''an, you don''t have to be too nervous. I''m just here to talk about a business with you tonight.".


    Ye Wei''an''s eyes changed and said, "what business will win always talk to me about? If you want to come up late, can''t you go to the company during the day? "


    "Oh, we do business, time is money," Ying Luochen puffed out a cigarette and said, "what''s more, your company will not be yours in the daytime tomorrow."


    Ye Wei an a Leng, "what meaning?"


    Win Luochen said with a smile: "it''s very simple, because tonight, I''m going to buy all the shares of Changan entertainment in your hands!


    From now on, there will be only one entertainment company in Urumqi, which is the Baihuang entertainment group of our white tiger clan! "


    With a wave of Ying Luochen''s hand, an assistant behind him put a contract on the table.


    "After signing it, I will take over your shares tomorrow. You can rest assured Our winners have more professional people in charge of the entertainment industry.


    Your small company will only grow bigger and bigger, "Ying Luochen said with a smile.


    Ye Wei''an''s face turned white and panicked for a while, and then he got angry and said, "are you kidding me!? Why should I sell the company to you? "


    Ying Luochen''s eyes showed a chill and said: "the reason is very simple. First, in terms of geographical location, our Baihu family is closer to Wulu city. Your Shenlong family is more than 500 li away from Kunlun.


    2¡¢ This is one of the best tax preferential zones in Xia. As you and I all know, it''s very suitable to open a film and television entertainment company. There''s no reason why we don''t get a big cake.


    3¡¢ You Shenlong family, now that you have no martial god, why should you compete with our white tiger family? "


    "You!..." Ye Wei''an''s face rose red with anger. He gnashed his teeth and said, "are you forced to buy and sell!? Shopping malls are shopping malls, so we should obey the rules


    Ying Luochen sneered: "shopping malls are like battlefields, and the strong are respected! Now that the clan assembly has not been held, I have a good talk with you


    When the clan meeting is over, I don''t want to spend money to buy your shares. I just occupy your company and kill you. What can you do? "


    "How do you know that you will beat us in the clan assembly?"


    "Ha ha, you go to each clan to ask, who doesn''t know, your Shenlong family is just a straw bag in the show now?" Win Luo Chen disdain way.


    Ye Wei''an shivers all over, and his eyes are full of murderous spirit, but he clenches his fist and dares not to do it.


    "What, want to fight? Don''t forget, I''m a great body builder. Are you sure Are you going to do it with me? " Win Luo Chen PI smile flesh not to smile provocative way.


    Ye Wei''an is silent and his facial expression is distorted, as if to suppress internal injuries.


    "Don''t be a child, grown-up, get a sense of reality, come on After signing the contract, I won''t disturb you to play with rotten goods. "Ying Luochen picked up his pen and knocked on the contract.


    Ye Wei''an took a deep breath, and his hand was stiff and took up the contract. But after only a few eyes, he was furious and said, "100 million!? One hundred million you want to buy tens of billions of shares!? You You''ve been deceiving too much! "Ying Luochen said sarcastically: "why, it''s not enough? In the territory of our white tiger clan, if you make money, it will be good if you don''t spit it out. Don''t be shameless! Dragon''s waste! "


    "Win Luochen! I I''ll fight with you today! "


    Ye Wei''an suddenly tore up the contract and directly lifted his true Qi. With one move of dragon claw, he won Luochen''s neck!


    As if there was a faint electric current in his hand, Ying Luochen hit Ye Weian''s arm joint with a reverse knife at a faster speed!


    "Ah Ye Wei''an screamed, his hand joint was broken directly, he staggered back two steps and showed his teeth.


    When the people around saw this scene, they all thought they were dazzled and cried out one after another. They were surprised by the fighting between the clans.


    Even if this small fight, for ordinary people are very exciting.


    "Waste, do you dare to fight with me? Blood has not awakened, cultivation is lower than me, where do you have the courage?


    I killed you here today, and no one in Wulu dares to speak for you! " Win Luochen fiercely.


    Ye Wei''an bit his teeth in humiliation. His face was red, and his eyes were full of tears. What else was the demeanor of the young master just now.


    "Come on! Come on! Go on


    Ye Wei''an roared and yelled, asking six bodyguards to go up to fight. However, those bodyguards who dared to provoke Luo Chen could only act as a turtle with shrinking head and pretending to be deaf and dumb.


    Feng Wan''er is scared to hide directly in the corner, afraid to be thought and ye Wei''an is together.


    Ye Fan and Ling Yuwei see all of this, and each has some regrets, but ye fan thinks it has nothing to do with him. Naturally, he is too lazy to take more measures.


    Ling Yuwei doesn''t want to help ye Wei''an at all. It doesn''t matter if he suffers. Anyway, after the clan meeting, he will see the real leader.


    "Noisy, why not? I''ll give you a chance to sign your name. If you can''t write well, just press a fingerprint Be obedient, otherwise I killed people. "


    Said Ying Luochen, taking out another contract and putting it on the table.


    Ye Wei''an shivered all over. He was afraid of death. He walked forward slowly with a sad and indignant face, ready to sign


    At this time, a handsome and strong man came into the door. The man was wearing earrings, wearing a fashionable fur, and holding a sexy girl, looking like a pair of male and female models.


    "Brother Chen, didn''t you say it would be finished soon? How did you start? " The man said with a playful smile.


    Ying Luochen turned back and grinned: "this dragon''s trash just had a short circuit in his brain, but it''s almost over. I told you, don''t come down..."


    "Ha ha, it''s Chen..."


    The man was about to praise his brother, but suddenly he saw a figure beside him


    For a moment, the man''s face was livid, slowly turned his head, after seeing clearly that it was the man, the whole person took a breath of cool air, and his body seemed to be frozen.


    "Luoxuan, what''s the matter with you?" Ying Luochen was puzzled when he saw his cousin like this.


    Ye Fan is indifferent. He has found that the other winner''s son is yingluoxuan who once provoked him beyond his capacity.


    This guy seems to have lost his position in the military research institute last time, so he left the capital.


    I didn''t expect that he came here and mixed up with the winner Luochen. After all, he started a modeling company, which is more suitable for entertainment industry here.


    In the eyes of a group of people at the scene who are somewhat puzzled, this win Luoxuan''s two legs are soft, directly flop kneeling on the ground, and then head to Ye Fan to knock!


    "Mr. Ye, spare your life! Mr. Ye, spare your life!! It''s all his idea to win Luochen!! I don''t dare to be disrespectful to Shenlong and Mr. Ye! "


    Win Luoxuan almost cry, desperately "bang bang" continuous kowtow more than a dozen heads! Scared the girl next to her, thinking that the man was in the middle of evil.


    No one can understand, winning Luoxuan is really scared to death!


    He managed to survive under Ye Fan and came here with his brother to swallow Chang''an entertainment and earn a wave of hot money from the Internet.


    In any case, ye Wei''an is just a waste of Shenlong family, and Shenlong family is not the opponent of white tiger family now.


    Who would have thought that ye fan would come across here!?


    Win Luoxuan the first time, mistakenly thought Ye Fan was back to Shenlong''s!


    Now, people in the clan all know that the reason why the Shenlong clan is not able to catch up with the emperor is that his real eldest grandson, the sword God, has no intention of taking over the martial god!


    But once the sword God ye fan goes back, the Dragon Strength will change qualitatively!


    So, at this moment, Ying Luoxuan kneels down and kowtows to beg for mercy. As long as he can live, he doesn''t care about his face!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    Seeing this scene, Ying Luochen and ye Wei''an and others are all in the clouds, their faces full of doubts and looking at Ye Fan.


    "Luoxuan! What are you talking about!? Who the hell is he? You should be so afraid of him! "


    Ying Luoxuan was stiff and did not dare to return. In his shaking voice, he said with fear: "brother Chen, this This is It''s Mr. Ye, the sword God


    "Sword Sword God! " Win Luochen instantly whole body a excitement, gaping at Ye Fan.


    And ye Wei''an next to him, is also a soft legs, surprised jaw almost fell to the ground, eyes straight to look at Ye Fan.


    He suddenly understood, why can appear with Ling Yuwei so "similar" woman!


    At present, it is Ling Yuwei herself!


    At the thought that he almost started with Ye Fan and Ling Yuwei just now, but also verbally offended them and said a lot of ridiculous things. Ye Wei''an would like to slap himself in the face!


    Unable to accept, Ying Luochen shook his head and said, "no impossible! Why is Ye Fan here!? He Isn''t he not going back to ye? "


    Looking at ye Wei''an next to him, he found that this guy was also in a state of panic, which made him more suspicious.


    "Brother Chen! Please kneel down and make amends to Mr. Ye! Can I cheat you?! Don''t you look at the lady Ling Yuwei around him? "


    Win Luoxuan is in a hurry. Why doesn''t this guy believe him?


    Win Luochen just thought, this beauty is a little familiar, it seems that she has never seen it. After a close look, she found that it was really Ling Yuwei!?


    This time, Ying Luochen felt a chill from the bottom of his feet to his head. The reputation of the sword God is not something that a small person like him can offend!


    "Mr. Ye! I I don''t mean to offend! I didn''t know you were here Win Luochen also directly knelt down.


    Ye Fan is a little helpless, he just came to eat a supper, how to make so much mess?


    "Well, don''t kneel down. I won''t eat you. Why are you so afraid of me?" Ye Fan frowned.


    However, Ying Luoxuan did not dare to look up and said in a cold sweat: "Mr. Ye, I I didn''t know you went back to ye If we knew that, we would never dare to come here today... "


    "Who told you I went back to the clan?" Ye Fan said nothing.


    "Ah?" "You are..."


    Ye Fan is not willing to explain too much. If the two guys want to kneel, let him kneel, and then Ling Yuwei says to one side, "Weiwei, let''s go, this can''t continue to eat.".


    Ling Yuwei also knows that ye fan doesn''t want to be involved in clan disputes. After all, there are dogs biting dogs on both sides. It''s unnecessary to help anyone. If you argue with them more, you will only appear to be devaluing yourself.


    So the woman nodded and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go somewhere else.".


    But just at this time, ye Wei''an suddenly bent over with a flattering smile and stopped him: "young master! Miss Ling! I just lost sight of Mount Tai! I''m stupid! I''m stupid! Give me a break


    With that, ye Weian began to beat his face with his hand in public, even more than ten times, and took out a small white face with fingerprints!


    All the onlookers were dumbfounded. The young master ye Wei''an, who was in Urumqi, was like a pug, wagging his tail and begging for mercy on the two men and women?!


    "My God, Miss Ling? Is she really Ling Yuwei


    "It must be! I said how good temperament, not like plastic surgery


    "The key is that gentleman, is it the eldest young master of Shenlong? I can''t see that... "


    Feng Wan''er, who has been hiding in the corner, also stares round at this time. She looks at Ling Yuwei in disbelief. She can''t imagine that just now she questioned whether the international Diva is a plastic surgery girl?


    At the thought of the people she had offended, Feng Waner had the impulse to hit the wall and try to die!


    After hearing the news, many passers-by began to take out their mobile phones and take pictures.


    Ye Fan has a headache. He can''t break these people''s mobile phones rudely, but he is also very tired of being photographed in this way.


    This time we have to use the relationship between Su Qingxue and delete some videos that have been sent to the Internet.


    What''s more, the barbecue shop has been surrounded by people, so it''s hard for them to leave quickly.


    Ye Fan saw that he couldn''t go faster, so he had to look at ye Wei''an with some annoyance and said, "OK, isn''t it disgraceful enough?"


    "What a lesson! It is I, ye Wei''an, who lost his face today! I am guilty


    Ye Wei''an looked pathetic, and said with a bitter face: "young master, you may not know very well. I am the great grandson of elder Ye Tian. Although I have little identity with Ye, I am also a serious Ye family member. I have the same root with you!


    As you can see, today''s white tiger''s guy is so ignorant that he has come to occupy our Ye family''s assets. Please make sure that you are the master of our Ye clan! "


    Ye Fan sneers, this guy pretends to be poor, but after all, he is still for money.


    This is afraid that after they leave, the winner brother will continue to be unfavorable to him."If I remember correctly, you were going to beat us just now. Isn''t it very good? You can solve this by yourself, "Ye Fan joked.


    Ye Wei''an turned pale and began to slap himself in the face.


    "Pa! Bang


    While smoking, he was still pretending to be pathetic and said, "I am damned, I am damned, I am guilty!..."


    This time, Ye Fan was too lazy to stop it and said, "if you like smoking so much, just keep smoking. Go to the roadside and smoke 200 times. I''ll listen in the shop. If the sound is not loud enough, I''ll let your head move.".


    "Ah!" Ye Wei''an''s face was green, his eyes were full of remorse and panic, but he did not dare to disobey Ye Fan''s meaning


    compared with death, he would rather be humiliated.


    So, ye Weian walked to the road outside the door and began to beat himself in the mouth.


    This has attracted many passers-by''s mobile phone cameras in the past. After all, ye Wei''an is very popular on the Internet, and he is a famous rich second generation.


    Many people on the Internet are not used to him, this video out, is bound to be a big platform.


    By the way, I picked up the purchase contract and read it.


    After watching, Ye Fan hooked his finger to the kneeling winner, "get up.".


    Yingluochen and yingluoxuan stood on thin ice carefully.


    "Mr. Ye What can I do for you


    Ye Fan said: "this acquisition, OK, I agreed on behalf of that guy.".


    When the winner heard this, he was stunned for a moment, thinking it was Ye Fan''s irony.


    Ying Luochen smiles and shakes his head and says, "no, no, we dare not touch Ye''s assets..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Drag that guy in!" Ye Fan refers to ye Wei''an, who has become a pig''s head outside.


    The winner brothers had no choice but to call ye Weian into the store.


    At this time, ye Wei''an, who can still see the appearance of handsome childe, the whole face is bruised and swollen, with blood in the corners of his mouth, just like a purple ball.


    This time, the tears in ye Wei''an''s eyes are very real, "young master, I I''m really wrong... "


    Ye Fan pointed to the contract and said, "sign.".


    "Ah?" Ye Wei''an thinks he has heard wrong.


    "I asked you to sign. Any questions?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    Ye Wei''an didn''t dare to talk much. He took up his pen and quickly signed his name.


    After that, Ye Fan handed the contract to Ying Luochen and said, "now, the Chang''an entertainment company belongs to you. You pay him 100 million yuan, right?"


    Winning Luochen was very happy. He thought that ye fan was disgusted with the Shenlong family. Instead, he helped the white tiger family and nodded his head vigorously: "yes! I''ll transfer money at daybreak! "


    Ye Fan nodded, "good After Urumqi, is there only Baihuang entertainment, a large entertainment company? "


    "Yes, thanks to Mr. Ye''s success."


    Ying Luochen smiles attentively, while ye Wei''an beside him is full of despair. He has tens of billions of wealth, leaving only one hundred million.


    But at this time, Ye Fan said: "Baihuang entertainment group, I want it.".


    "Ah?" "Mr. Ye You are What do you mean


    Ye Fan said faintly: "it''s nothing. I suddenly want to set up an entertainment company. I also spend 100 million yuan to ask you to buy the whole merged Baihuang entertainment group.


    Tomorrow I will send someone to your company to sign the contract. You can cooperate with me then.


    Winning Luochen looked as if he had fallen from heaven to hell again It''s not Ye Mr. Ye, you can''t... "


    "I can''t? How You don''t sell it? Do you think my price is low? "


    Ye Fan''s face sank, and instantly released a little pressure!


    Although it is only aimed at Ying Luochen, what level of figure is Ye Fan? This silk of pressure has already crushed Ying Luochen just like the sky collapsed!!


    Winning Luochen, the whole person''s sensory nerves were about to collapse. The whole person knelt down, turned blue, and shook his head vigorously: "no, no! no, it isn''t! I I sell it! I sell it


    The people nearby were stunned when they saw all this. Luo Chen, the winner, just bought tens of billions of shares of the company for 100 million yuan. As a result In a twinkling of an eye, you''ve got your company all set up!?


    One side of the win Luoxuan look at all this, can only smile bitterly, early know today, why the original, as expected karma ah!


    Ye Fan then turned back and waved to Feng Wan''er, who dared not speak in the corner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    Feng Wan''er shivers. She already knows that ye fan is a man stronger than ye Wei''an and Ying Luochen.


    Although it is not clear who ye fan is, she has always been trying to keep up with the rich and powerful people to become a red man.


    Seeing ye fan waving to her, Feng Wan''er suddenly has a glimmer of expectation in her heart. I''m sure that The big shot has a crush on her?


    Although she is not as beautiful as Ling Yuwei, she has temperament, but She knows men and knows how to please men!


    Suddenly, Feng Wan''er showed a pitiful look, gently sniffed and held her hands in front of her body to make her chest look more interesting.


    When she comes to Ye Fan, Feng Waner''s eyes are even more innocent, "Mr. Ye..."


    "Little girl, are you young? Do you think it''s good to hang out like this?" Ye Fan Road.


    "Mr. Ye Wan''er knows that she is wrong. I''m willing to do anything you want Wan''er to do... " Feng Wan''er said with a little sobbing.


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "is that right? What I ask you to do, you will do it well? "


    "Well!" Feng Wan''er nodded her head with force.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "well, from tomorrow on, you go back to school and study hard.".


    "Ah!" Feng Wan''er thought she had heard something wrong and looked at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan said: "after tonight, all your videos on the Internet will be blocked. Don''t do anything about Internet popularity Young people, go back to school first and learn how to be a man. ".


    Feng Wan''er looked panicked. "Mr. Ye, are you going to ban me?"


    "Why Don''t you want to? If you don''t want to go back to school Let''s make a good calculation in the way of adults. What do you have to bear just now... " Ye Fan''s face became cold.


    Feng Wan''er was frightened and shook her head in panic, "no! I I go back to study! I won''t send any more videos! "


    However, she did not dare to disobey Ye Fan when she saw Ying Luochen and ye Weian. She was a small net star, so she would not do it. It was better than her life.


    Ling Yuwei looks at Ye Fan unexpectedly, with a flash of light in her eyes.


    After solving this small matter, Ye Fan takes Ling Yuwei''s hand and walks to the door.


    Passers-by saw that they were about to come out, but they did not dare to block up. They made way one after another, but many people were still taking photos.


    Ye fan can''t control too much. In any case, Gu Wu and clan are no longer secrets these days. So she took Ling Yuwei out of the house and directly used her lightness skills. She jumped up and quickly left the public''s sight.


    Two people fly to the top of a tall building, finally is quiet down.


    Blowing the cool wind, Ye Fan sighed, took out his mobile phone and said, "it''s really troublesome. It seems that my wife can control the public opinion on the Internet. Some videos tonight should be deleted, or everyone will know me when I go out.".


    Looking at Ye Fan''s message there, Ling Yuwei said with a playful smile: "when did you become so nosy that you even had to worry about the study of other girls?


    In my mind, Lucifer, the king of hell, doesn''t care about such a small thing


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I used to have no leisure time However, now I have a daughter after all. Looking at the girl who doesn''t follow the right path at a young age, I think Her parents must be miserable.


    Ling Yuwei suddenly heard that ye fan had taken in a little girl. She nodded in understanding and asked, "why do you want to buy an entertainment company? You don''t seem to be short of assets? Just to disgust them? "


    "Let them suffer, of course, is part of the reason, but I just think that this kind of company, in their hands, will certainly harm a lot of young people.


    I''m going to ask Qingxue to send a suitable person to take care of it. Anyway, don''t do some dirty things and poison the children. What do you say? " Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Ling Yuwei said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a while, but you have a lot of human feelings and a sense of social responsibility Is this to say that the great swordsman is for the country and the people


    "How can it be so noble?" Ye Fan shrugged, sending a message to Su Qingxue and saying, "it may have been influenced by my master In this world, there are always some things worthy of our protection.


    If you tell Ling Yuwei that the black emperor, once the leader of the old dominator, now works as a school bus driver for children in the country of Columbus, it is estimated that women can''t believe it.


    Of course, Ye Fan can''t be a school bus driver, but since he has seen these things that need to be changed, he can do his best to improve some.


    Ling Yuwei is looking at the man deeply with a charming smile.


    After a while, Ye Fan found that the woman didn''t speak. When she looked back, she was smiling tenderly towards herself, affectionate. Suddenly, she was embarrassed and said, "what''s the matter, Wei Wei..."


    Ling Yuwei pursed her red lips and said, "I found that After waiting for you for such a long time, it''s worth it. My eyes are really right. ".Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "it doesn''t change a lot. In your eyes, I used to be a selfish, bad guy all day long?"


    "Isn''t it? Good people will watch me take a bath? " Ling Yuwei is angry.


    "No That''s not bad, it''s "Color", Ye Fan argued, "what''s more, it''s your acquiescence."


    "Come on! You were bad before, anyway Ling Yuwei''s face was flushed.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to argue with women about this. He saw the message on his mobile phone and said, "Qingxue is greeting you. She said she would like to have a video with you to see how you are. Would you like to?"


    Ling Yuwei listened and quickly waved and refused, "don''t! Don''t open the video! "


    "Why?" Ye Fan said with a smile, "sooner or later it will be a family."


    "Oh What an embarrassment Ling Yuwei looked complicated and said, "besides, I don''t know what will happen between you and me! You didn''t give me any promise


    Ye Fan''s heart a burst of helplessness, commitment is to give, but how to do? If Ling Yuwei wants to give up the fame of his fiancee, he can''t bear to open his mouth.


    The matter between him and Ling Yuwei, after all, depends on time to slowly dilute some things, or wait until Ling Yuwei and Su Qingxue meet to resolve some of the knot.


    "Well Why don''t you talk to her by voice? " Ye Fan asked.


    Ling Yuwei hesitated, or took the mobile phone, way: "I make a phone call with Xiaoxue, you run away, do not eavesdrop!"


    Ye Fan is speechless, but under the strong request of the woman, she has to fly to an upstairs a few hundred meters away. In the sight of Ling Yuwei, she doesn''t listen to them.


    After Ling Yuwei called, she waved to him, and Ye Fan returned to the woman.


    Seeing Ling Yuwei in a good mood, Ye Fan could not help asking, "what did you talk about? Didn''t you speak ill of me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    1624


    "you''re stupid. If I can tell you, why did you have to avoid it just now?" Ling Yuwei gave the man a look.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "isn''t this curiosity? If you don''t say it, can you two women turn the tables? "


    "It''s impossible to turn over the sky, but..." Ling Yuwei reached out and poked at the heart of Ye Fan, "it should not be difficult for you to turn around here.".


    Ye Fan looked at her provocative and provocative eyes, the silhouette of the woman''s side face in the night, particularly charming.


    Under the heart itching unbearable, simply regardless of other, went up a strong hug woman, intense kiss up.


    "Well!..."


    Ling Yuwei was suddenly attacked and caught off guard. Her delicate body was stiff and trembling, and she slowly became soft again.


    More than a minute later, lip minute, Ling Yuwei''s eyes have been a bit intoxicated.


    Ye Fan said in a woman''s ear: "stay here tonight, let''s find a hotel.".


    Ling Yuwei, who doesn''t understand the meaning of a man, looks back to God, hesitates and shakes her head, "no, it''s still Hui.".


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "why, you don''t have to go back. Go back to Huahai with me. No one can control you!"


    "I''m not. Now I''m going to Huahai with you. I''ll give up..." Ling Yuwei drum mouth way.


    "Give up?" Ye Fan turned his eyes and said, "what do you mean? Are you still competing with light snow


    Ling Yuwei turned her head and said, "why do you ask so many questions? Anyway, I will not leave the clan so casually."


    Ye Fan thought a little, and probably guessed something. He said, "what you said to Qingxue just now, isn''t it about competing with her? Are you putting the fight to the surface? "


    Ling Yuwei knows that she can''t cover up any more. She doesn''t care. She replies: "why? Can''t you? Brothers should settle accounts, so do sisters. Those who should fight must fight!


    Although you know her first and get the certificate first, I have an engagement with you first, but you didn''t know it before!


    Besides, you and she are not in a serious relationship. Isn''t it just the interest relationship that starts?


    If I was alone, I would be fine, but my elders and the clan''s thousands of pairs of eyes are staring at it!


    They all know that I am the fiancee of Wu Shen''s eldest grandson. If I don''t even want my position, I''ll go with you. I don''t know what my status is. What will they think of me? "


    Ye Fan is also helpless, he naturally knows that Ling Yuwei''s problems are more complicated than other women.


    But you should know that I can''t divorce Qingxue for you.


    Ling Yuwei corrected: "who let you divorce her? But you and Xiaoxue haven''t got a wedding yet. It''s a big deal that you follow the ancient law and marry more at the same time!


    Originally, we are members of the clan, and we do not have to follow all these legal procedures.


    You think, ordinary people live to be 100 years old, but we can live hundreds of years at will. God knows that after hundreds of years, will the law become polygamous or something? "


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. It makes sense to hear that. But the question is, can su Qingxue be happy?


    "Do you really tell her that? Did she not quarrel with you Ye Fan is very suspicious.


    "Well, what do you know? How many years have I known Xiaoxue? I don''t know her character yet? She also knows my temperament well!


    She hates people playing games with her. I''ll get her straight to the point and say, ah, it''s like this. Who will be soft in the end? "


    Ye Fan sighs and shakes his head. The two women have given him the headache to solve.


    At present, if you don''t give Ling Yuwei a reasonable reputation, women are not willing to take the last step with him, so they can only maintain the ambiguous relationship between male and female friends.


    However, if you want to follow the ancient law and engage in polygamy, Su Qingxue is not willing. After all, she has accepted that ye fan has so many lovers, and Su Qingxue has already let go of many steps.


    Ye Fan once again promised Su Qingxue that he would only marry her. Of course, he would keep his promise.


    Helpless, Ye Fan had to wait a little longer to see if there was another turning point. Maybe one of the two women would let up one day and the matter would be solved.


    "OK, I know, but you don''t have to stay at Ye''s all the time. Although it''s safe to stay in the yard, it will also make you stuffy," Ye Fan said.


    Ling Yuwei sighed in a complicated way: "do you think that I just don''t want to go back to China with you to stay in Ye''s family?


    I''m not like you. I have no feelings for Shenlong. I was influenced by clan culture since I was young. Shenlong is my home.


    Before the clan meeting, it was the time of crisis for the dragon clan. As you have just seen, how can other clans flaunt their power? How can I go with you now?


    Again Although I don''t think Ye Feng can do much in the clan assembly, but Now that I''ve made a bet with him, can''t I run first? "When ye fan heard this from a woman, he would no longer try to persuade him. After all, although he did not have this feeling for the clan, he could understand it.


    It''s like, if inferno is in danger and challenged, he can''t leave purgatory island.


    "Well, I''ll take you back to Kunlun," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    But Ling Yuwei is a drum mouth, "what are you anxious about? If I don''t sleep with you, you''re going to send me back right away?


    Do you have a conscience? Don''t you care about me for such a long time?


    What''s more, there''s nothing on Kunlun mountain. You can take me to the supermarket or something. At least buy some snacks and go back! "


    Ye Fan smiles, nods quickly, and takes the little aunt back to the prosperous place in the city.


    Although most stores are closed at night, there are always some small supermarkets open.


    They bought two big bags of food just like the herdsmen went to the city for shopping. Then they ate some street style breakfast before returning to Kunlun.


    On the way back to Kunlun, Ling Yuwei can''t wait to take out a bag of Yule potato chips and eat them with relish.


    "Eat well..." Ling Yuwei looks happy, almost crying.


    Ye Fan said with shame: "I''m really guilty of letting Vivian, a famous international star, retire from her peak career, and have been reduced to not having a single potato chip for several months..."


    Ling Yuwei licked his red lips and gave him a white look: "it''s good to know that I''m guilty. In the future, I''ll send some delicious food to me. Even if I don''t go back to Shenlong''s family, I''ll come to see me.


    Let me tell you, I seem to be on the bar with Xiaoxue for myself this time. But if you think about it carefully, if I succeed and Xiaoxue gives in, then there will be a precedent?


    Then, other Ning Zimo, Feng Yueying, they also have a chance to get a place!


    They will certainly appreciate me and like me very much. At that time, it will be good for the harmony of your family. "


    Ye Fan ha ha ha smile, in the heart thinks: Silly woman, Su light snow how can really yield? No more than the next set, let you stay in the Shenlong family, don''t go to China Sea to stir up trouble!


    Ling Yuwei does know Su Qingxue, but what she knows is Su Qingxue''s sunny side Many people don''t understand the other side of Su Qingxue.


    If ye fan started to like Su Qingxue, it was because she was like a gardenia, but she was really caught up in it, but she found her poppy like side


    Of course, Ye Fan will not think that Su Qingxue is not good. A woman who is too simple and too simple can not be the wife of the king of hell.


    Not to mention anything else, such women as Sally ye, misty night bug, Chu Yunyao and Ning Zimo are not women that ordinary women can cope with.


    My brothers are very respectful to myself, but deep down in my heart, I won''t recognize a silly white sweet as my sister-in-law.


    In the past year or so, he has been in trouble for several times. Although Su Qingxue''s accomplishments are not high, he can stabilize the rear, which has proved that his vision is right.


    It''s just that ye fan can''t break with Ling Yuwei, and he''s not sure whether Ling Yuwei is playing silly. In short, the psychological game between adults is too clear and meaningless.


    Enjoying the beautiful scenery all the way, I unknowingly went back to Ye''s family in Kunlun, the courtyard at the entrance of the dragon vein.


    Ye Fan and Ling Yuwei have not yet fallen, they have seen a group of people standing outside the yard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    1625


    when he saw a man in red, with long dark red hair and a face with some evil charm, Ye Fan didn''t recognize him all of a sudden. He was Ye Feng?


    Although I heard that Ye Feng has changed his face, the change of his appearance still makes Ye Fan a little surprised.


    The key is that Ye Feng''s pair of eyes, no longer the kind of arrogance and impetuousness that he saw in the past, is actually calm and profound, some can not see what he is thinking.


    At Ye Feng''s side, a head of hair is tall and erect, but he looks at a man about 1.5 meters, which is exactly what the data shows. Huang Xiang, a member of the class, is shown.


    Ye Fan is a little puzzled. Ye Feng''s cultivation should be in the realm of daoyan, but he is not sure why. He always feels that this guy is a little weird.


    And Huang Xiang, who is next to him, doesn''t feel any accomplishments. He is no different from ordinary people.


    As for other Ye Longteng, ye Chunhua and others, Ye Fan doesn''t care much at all.


    Ye Longyuan didn''t know where he had gone, and he didn''t even see a trace.


    At this time, ye Longteng and others saw Ye Fan, but they were very excited and came forward one after another.


    "Ha ha! I knew, Ye Fan, you will not ignore us! Good to be back! How nice to be back Ye Longteng said happily.


    Ye Chunhua and others also nodded happily, "the eldest young master is back. We Ye family, Shenlong family, are no longer afraid of any challenge!"


    "You think too much," Ye Fan directly poured cold water on everyone and said, "I will not go back to the clan. I have already made it clear to you. I just came to see Wei Wei.".


    Ye Longteng and others are stunned. The loss and unwillingness in their eyes are beyond words.


    "Uncle, why do you have to force it? It''s our Ye family. I''m sorry for my elder brother. There''s no reason for him to return to the clan," Ye Feng said with a faint smile.


    "What do you call me?" Ye Fan a Leng, in the heart can''t help but clap.


    Not only is Ye Fan surprised, even Ling Yuwei, ye Longteng and others are also looking at Ye Feng in dismay.


    In the past, he was regarded as the enemy of life and death, but now "Big brother"?


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "how, elder brother is not used to me to call you so? It''s also In the past, I did a lot of wrong things, and I didn''t understand the family relationship, benevolence and righteousness in the world, and only considered my own interests.


    At the beginning, I listened to my uncle''s words and regarded you as my enemy. I offended him many times. Fortunately, you were merciful and gave me a chance to be a new man. "


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled, trying to see through what medicine this guy sold in the gourd, but found that Ye Feng did not seem to be acting.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s acting skills are excellent.


    "You think a few words like this will make me believe that you are really reformed?"


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice: "you killed the brothers of my bafu. You killed those people on purgatory island I have to give them an account. "


    After hearing this, Huang Xiang stopped working and stood in front of Ye Feng. Pointing to Ye Fan, he said with disdain: "Hello! Ye Fan, don''t be shameless!


    My brother Feng is polite to you, so you can listen to me! If you dare to offend my brother Feng, the road is narrow, and there is no good fruit to eat! "


    Ye Fan frowned, "your name is Huang Xiang, right? Although I don''t know who you are, I have something to do with Ye Feng It''s none of your business. You''d better mind your own business.


    "Why doesn''t it matter?"!? Brother Feng is my boss!! If you dare to offend brother Feng, I will fight with you Huang Xiang has a fierce face.


    "Well, Huang Xiang Big brother can''t accept my apology, it''s normal, you don''t make him angry, "Ye Feng reluctantly advised.


    "Brother Feng! You are the best in my eyes! You apologized to him, he still did not accept, said to trouble you, this is not the road of suicide!?


    I wish I could kill him now and tie a stone to sink into the river! " Huang Xiang''s face is full of anger, but his emotion is extremely sincere. Obviously, his worship of Ye Feng is incomparable.


    "Shut up! Huang! This is where you can cut in! " Next to Ye Longteng can''t see past, if ye fan is angry, this can''t be cleaned up.


    Huang Xiang, however, refused to accept it. He said, "you just shut up! You guys, just help outsiders. Brother Feng doesn''t like it! "


    Ye Fan was quite speechless to this clamorous fellow, but he was too lazy to see him all the same and said, "Ye Feng, you have been missing in the state for a period of time. Tell me where you went.".


    Ye Feng sighed and said, "big brother..."


    Don''t call me "Ye Fan" because I''m not interested.


    Huang Xiang heard, angry, turned to rush to Ye Fan, "it, stinky boy, dare to talk to my brother Feng like this!? It''s the end of your journey


    "Huang Xiang!" Ye Feng saw this, loud to stop, but it was too late.


    Ye Fan saw this guy dare to do it to him. He was too lazy to look at it. He pointed his hand directly and pierced Huang Xiang''s mouth with a sword meaning!!


    Ye Fan is not willing to kill people, but this guy seems to be forcing him to be a "villain". If you don''t kill him, you can''t have a good conversation.After all, if ye fan doesn''t directly kill Ye Feng, he is already bearing it. He doesn''t know how to praise him. Naturally, Ye Fan won''t let him down again.


    Deep in Ye Fan''s heart, he still feels that this pair of master and servant It''s dangerous.


    Huang Xiang, who was stabbed by the sword, opened his eyes. His mouth became a blood hole. He fell down directly and saw that he was not alive!


    "I''ve warned him that he didn''t listen to his advice," said Ye Fan in a cold voice.


    Ye Feng rushed to Huang Xiang''s body in agony. He looked at the boy who had been out of breath. There was a trace of crystal in his eyes.


    "Big brother If you want to ask me, I will tell you. Why did you kill Huang Xiang? He just wanted to protect me Why do you kill people? "


    Ye Fan said indifferently: "don''t be hypocritical to me. You didn''t say that when you killed my brothers and sisters.".


    Ye Feng looked gloomy and nodded bitterly, "yes It''s all retribution... "


    "Tell me, did the last Dharma King help you?" Ye Fan asked.


    All the clans present were stunned and looked at Ye Feng strangely. In fact, they were also curious about what happened to Ye Feng, but they had not been able to ask clearly.


    Ye Feng was puzzled, "the last Dharma king? Why did he help me? I After I met Huang Xiang in the state of FA, in order to recover my strength and cultivate the body of a blood demon, I went to the hidden mountain forest. I didn''t come back until I heard that there was a problem in the clan


    Big brother, I really want to be a new man. Meeting Huang Xiang made me understand a lot of things. I know that I was wrong If you really don''t want to give me a chance, I I can die in front of you today


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    1626


    "no! Feng''er! Don''t do that! " Ye Longteng nervously stepped forward, "the enemy is in front of us. Feng''er, you are the young leader of Ye family. How can you say such a thing?"


    "Uncle, if my death can make my elder brother change his prejudice towards ye, and let him return to the clan and lead the dragon family, then my death will be worth it!" Ye Feng looked indifferent to life and death with a smile.


    All ye''s people were moved when they heard this. No matter how Ye Feng was in the past, what he did today is really worthy of his identity.


    "You really look up to yourself, I killed you, but you deserve it," Ye Fan said lightly.


    Ye Longteng, with tears in his eyes, turned back and sighed bitterly: "Ye Fan! Feng''er also suffered a lot. He was on purgatory Island, seriously injured and fell into the sea. Fortunately, he did not die, but actually he died once! Can''t you give him a chance? "


    "I gave him enough opportunities, but in return, he killed more people!" Ye Fan''s eyes become more and more indifferent. The more "good" Ye Feng is in front of him, which makes him more uneasy.


    "Young master, no matter how much Ye Feng is not, he was always bewitched by outsiders before!


    The prodigal son does not change his money when he returns. What if you give him a chance to be a new man Ye Chunhua also advised.


    Ye Fan looked at a group of people who were moved by Ye Feng, and then looked at Ye Feng, whose face was solemn and stirring. He couldn''t help but sneer: "it seems that You forced me to be a villain once.


    However, I''m not a good man at all. It''s useless for me to have such a hard-working plan.


    If you want to make a move now, you''d better hurry up. I''ll give you a chance to die with dignity... "


    Ye Fan wants to see if this guy will tear his face when he is in a desperate situation


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng got up slowly, with a generous expression on his face, "I''ve never been your opponent, or When my grandfather was there, he would not be so dismissive of me


    I''ve done too many wrong things. Killing people pays for my life. It''s the way of heaven. I''ll end myself without your dirty hands


    I just ask you not to hurt my mother, she has done something wrong, but my father''s heart, never her.


    She is a miserable person. I can''t be filial to her any more. Just don''t kill her... "


    With that, ye Fengyang started to clap his hand on his forehead!


    This makes everyone, even Ling Yuwei feel incredible, Ye Feng is really willing to commit suicide!?


    But in this moment, a scream came from the cliff: "no way!"


    I saw Ji Rulan fly up, hysterically shouting, crying, rushed to embrace Ye Feng.


    "Feng''er! What stupid thing are you going to do!? If you''re dead, what can your mother do? "


    Ji Ru LAN has also returned to Ye''s family for a while. Since Ye Feng''s return, she is very happy to see her son''s great change.


    But now Ye Feng wants to commit suicide, which means to destroy everything she just saw. She will collapse!


    "Mother It''s me, damn it... " Ye Feng grinned bitterly and reached out to wipe the tears on his mother''s face.


    "No! Why should my feng''er die!? You are so good and sensible now! "


    Ji Ru LAN turned back and looked at Ye Fan fiercely and said, "are not those who killed you!? What are you doing here!?


    Ask yourself, haven''t you ever killed anyone?! You have killed more people than feng''er, how many families have you broken up!?


    If you want to die, you devil will die first!! You just rely on your own cultivation to be high, so you bully me


    Ye Fan frowned. Of course, he knew that Ji Rulan''s words also made sense.


    Although many years ago, he had already washed his hands, learned medicine to save people, and even saved people, far more than killed people, but The past always exists, which is why he can use the purgatory sword devil.


    In fact, if ye Feng is really repentant of his mistakes and really wants to be a new man, he can also give him a chance.


    Hate a person is not difficult, difficult is to forgive a person, but ye fan is willing to.


    The problem is, he always thinks that there is something wrong with Ye Feng It''s nothing to do with evidence. It''s an instinctive sense of danger.


    Seeing ye fan''s silence, Ji Juran thought that he would not let go of his son. He laughed miserably and said, "well, I did evil at that time and killed your adoptive mother. I recognized it. Today, let me pay for feng''er''s life!"


    After saying that, Ji Rulan suddenly took out a delicate dagger and stabbed at his heart!


    "Niang!"


    Ye Feng exclaimed, quickly up to block, but the dagger has been stabbed, blood dyed red heart!


    This scene makes Ye Fan stupefied. Even if she is a snake hearted woman, she is willing to give her life for her son!


    "Sister in law!"


    "Mrs. Ji!"


    A group of Ye family members also came to the scene nervously and were shocked.Ye Feng''s eyes were full of panic. He threw the dagger away and sealed Ji Rulan''s heart pulse with acupoints to prevent the blood from flowing out too much.


    "Mother! Why are you doing this!? It''s my son. I''m sorry for you Ye Feng kneels and hugs his mother, tears in his eyes.


    Ye Chunhua is to give Ji Rulan pulse, with zhenyuanyi perception, hurriedly took out a healing pill, said: "give Ru LAN to eat quickly, the heart is not too deep, there is salvation!"


    Ye Feng listened and quickly put the pill into his mother''s mouth, "Niang! You''re going to eat it! You can''t die I I haven''t been filial to you... "


    Ji Rulan coughed, a mouthful of blood coughed out. She looked at Ye Fan weakly and begged: "don''t kill feng''er I beg you... "


    Looking at this scene, everyone can not help but feel pity. Many people have already looked at Ye Fan with indignant eyes.


    For a while, Ye Fan became a person that everyone hated.


    Ye Fan naturally knows what people think of him, but he doesn''t care. It''s just what Ji Juran did that really shocked him


    Ye fan can''t help but think of Nie Wuyue. These two women have not had a good life in the past 20 years


    Ling Yuwei frowned and turned to Ye Fan in a low voice: "or Give him a chance. I promised him to watch his clan meeting. If you kill him now, I will break my promise. ".


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and thought about it for a while, then he said, "well, I''ll wait for the clan meeting and then make a decision according to the situation.".


    Although he felt that he was a little adventurous, he would think that even Ling Yuwei was unreasonable in killing people by force.


    And Ji Rulan''s plea at this moment really touched Ye Fan.


    In this case, we should observe some days and send the people with the eye of heaven to stare at it, so as to see what secrets are hidden in this guy.


    If he is really repentant, let him off today and forget about a period of gratitude and resentment.


    This also takes into account that Ling Yuwei is relatively safe in this yard. Otherwise, ye fanning can kill him and scold him, and doesn''t want him to have a chance to hurt Ling Yuwei.


    "Thank you Thank you... " Ji Ru LAN heard Ye Fan''s promise, but she was grateful to thank her. Maybe it was too much stimulation and her heart was damaged. Ji Rulan quickly fainted.


    "Mother Ye Feng nervously picked up his mother and turned to Ye Fan and said, "brother, thank you for not killing me. I won''t do anything to disappoint you any more."


    With that, Ye Feng quickly took Ji Rulan down to heal.


    Ye Longteng breathed a long breath and said with a smile to Ye Fan: "I knew that you would not be so cruel. You also saw that feng''er has really changed a lot.".


    "I''m just selling Weiwei a face," Ye Fan said, "in addition, I need to look at Ye''s Dragon nine changes, and take them out for me immediately.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    1627


    "you Do you want nine changes in the dragon? " Ye Longteng was stunned and said, "you don''t want to practice the Dharma of our clan?"


    "Naturally, I have my reasons. If you don''t want to take them out, I don''t mind grabbing them," Ye Fan said.


    Ye Longteng frowned, "Ye Fan, this dragon has changed nine times. Not everyone is qualified to practice. Of course, if you want to practice, you can, but you have to..."


    "What do I have to do? I have to go back to the clan? " Ye Fan said with a smile: "you don''t think that I can''t get it and let you take it out? Believe it or not, I will turn the whole Ye family upside down? "


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk nonsense with them at all. This group of people always ask him to return to the clan. They simply and roughly grab it!


    Sure enough, ye Longteng and ye Chunhua were scared.


    As far as they are concerned, there is no loss in showing Ye Fan the nine changes of the dragon. If ye fan is really enraged for this matter, they dare not.


    Before long, ye Chunhua went to take out a skin scroll and a translation copy of the nine changes of the dragon.


    After Ye Fan looked through it, he found that there was no difference with Ji''s, so he was relieved.


    Ling Yuwei doesn''t want to go back to Huahai with him. Ye Fan thinks it''s time to go back.


    Before leaving, Ling Yuwei naturally does not give up, but the woman is also very hard tempered, iron heart to stay in the clan.


    Ye Fan also had to promise her that she would come to see her when she had time, and then think of a way to make a satellite phone for her.


    What makes Ye Fan curious is that ye Longyuan has not been seen, nor does he know where he has gone.


    After saying goodbye to the woman, Ye Fan quickly steps on the sword and flies back to Huahai. He wants to make good use of the Dragon nine changes and start practicing.


    The most depressing thing for him now is that he clearly has the fighting power of seizing heaven, even surpassing it, but because he is afraid of the punishment of heaven, he does not dare to use it.


    If you can not be afraid of Yin thunder, then you have full assurance to find the doomsday Dharma king, save Ai''er, and erase the biggest potential enemy in the world.


    Therefore, it is the most important thing to cultivate the nine changes of the dragon as soon as possible, which is much more important than the clan assembly and other broken things!


    ¡­¡­


    In the west of Xia state, there are vast deserts.


    In the inaccessible area, there is an oasis, like a pearl in the sea of dead sand, quietly located here.


    A group of white buildings, built along a Bay Lake in the oasis, are widely used in the building, carved with lifelike tiger patterns.


    Here is the birthplace of the white tiger clan.


    50 miles away, a more precipitous area, a long Rift Valley, like a natural moat, stretches into the distance.


    Under this natural moat, it seems that there are a large number of dark clouds, which are surging and rolling. It is hard to see what is going on under them.


    However, the more you look down, you will see a large number of metallic luster ore, exposed outside.


    Hidden in these dark clouds, there are electric snakes running, and even "rumbling" thunder!


    A figure in white is standing at the edge of the natural moat, holding a fan, and thinking.


    "Bai Zu!"


    A white tiger middle-aged man, flying to the edge of the cliff, kneeling on one knee.


    Bai Yan, the first ancestor of Baihu''s Bai family, turned back and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Do you want to run here to find this ancestor?"


    Men''s meeting reported: "Laozu, I received the news that the two children of the winner, Ying Luochen and Ying Luoxuan, encountered the sword God ye fan when they were looking for a Ye''s son in Wulu city..."


    "What?" Bai Yan''s face suddenly changed and asked cautiously: "speak clearly! What happened? "


    The man told the story of last night.


    "Ancestor The two brothers, Ying Luochen, ask whether they want to let all the Baihuang''s entertainment out... "


    Bai Yan squinted and snorted, "let! Why not!? I''m stupid, I can''t blame others, not to mention Now our goal is the clan assembly, not to provoke the sword God.


    As long as he doesn''t make trouble for us and send him tens of billions, it''s no big deal. As far as we are concerned, this amount of money is a drop in the ocean.


    Tell those two stinky boys to cooperate with each other. Don''t have any fluke mentality. If you get angry with the sword God, no one will protect them! "


    "Yes The man took the order and quickly left.


    Bai Yan slowly turned around, looked at the bottom of the valley, and said with a wry smile: "Lao Ying This time, you have to take this group of young students to fight for breath


    Although the boy may not return to the clan, he is not another leaf boundless We can''t hold back for hundreds of years... "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the depth of Fengwu forest. From all sides,


    is a great Wutong tree with a hundred meters tall.


    there are so many colorful flames on these parasol trees that they are burning with eternal and eternal fuel.The intense heat, as the color of the flame is brighter, the higher it is.


    If it''s ordinary people, I''m afraid they will be turned into ashes as soon as they fall here.


    here is a special space surrounded by a large array of Wutong.


    Only when the Phoenix double flame is released at the same time can the special field be opened, which is similar to an independent space, and can be opened only once every 100 years or so.


    It is said that this special area was built by the ancestor of the Phoenix clan, and it is said that it was the place where the Phoenix was born. Therefore, it has been specially reserved and will not be changed by the outside world.


    It''s not clear to the Phoenix clan where this forbidden area came from, but it is indeed a perfect place for Phoenix clan to improve in a short time.


    The colorful Phoenix flame here is known as "the fire of Nirvana". It is precisely because through the trial and practice of these Phoenix flame, the Phoenix girl and the Phoenix girl can be constantly reborn and transformed.


    Red, red, orange, yellow, gold, light gold, platinum, seven colors, different degrees of strength.


    the lower the temperature of the Wutong forest is, the lower the temperature is, the higher the temperature is.


    Although the limit of Phoenix girl is far beyond the standard of colorful Huangyan, there are only a few people who can stand up to platinum Phoenix fever in history.


    "Yuner, if you are too tired, you can have a little rest. It''s hard to get into the orange Huangyan. You are really excellent. We didn''t mistake people.".


    Huang Yueshan flies down to a branch burning orange Huangyan. Looking at Du Yuner, who is gnashing her teeth, she says with a smile of joy and heartache.


    Du Yuner opened his eyes, flushed and panting, "I can still hold on for a while..."


    "It''s OK to combine work with rest. It''s still some time before the secret place is closed. You don''t have to make yourself too hard," Huang Yueshan said with a smile.


    Du Yuner said: "it doesn''t matter I can insist... "


    "Silly girl, I know you want to get closer to Ye Fan, but his growth rate is totally against the sky. You are torturing yourself when compared with him," Huang Yueshan wryly smiles.


    Du Yuner pursed his lips and said, "well At least I should be able to prevent brother Ye Fan from worrying about my safety I''ve been dragging him down... "


    Huang Yueshan helplessly covered her forehead and said, "I''ve really taken care of you, this silly child..."


    Du Yuner laughed shyly and said, "old ancestor Yueshan, don''t you practice?"


    Huang Yueshan laughed bitterly, "my talent is in fengyunu. In fact, I can''t keep practicing for a long time when I go to the golden Huangyan.


    This time I come in, I will mainly take you two little guys. The clan assembly mainly depends on you young people... "


    "You can only go to the Golden State, Laozu Yueshan?" Du Yuner blinked, "is that Xiao Rou''s ancestor better than you? There are pale gold and platinum Phoenix fever. She is too lazy to come in... "


    Huang Yueshan sighed and laughed with emotion, "silly girl, old Xiao Rou is the strongest one next to martial god. Even if ye fan''s talent is like that, in my opinion It''s not as good as Xiao rou.


    There is an essential difference between a real genius and a hard-working genius the day after tomorrow.


    It''s just that ancestor Xiao Rou has a lot of nostalgia for the world, so he didn''t make a breakthrough all the time


    Even so, if it wasn''t for a warrior God, we Phoenix clan would have won the dragon vein.


    I''m afraid no one knows anything except martial god Once Xiao Rou is serious, how terrible is it... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    Du yun''er was shocked. Although she also knew that Xiao Rou was one of the top talents in the history of Phoenix clan, she did not expect that Huang Yueshan''s evaluation was so high that it exceeded her original expectation.


    "Laozu Yueshan, you said that Xiao Rou had a lot of nostalgia for the world, but she has lived for hundreds of years. How many things are worth nostalgia for? Don''t all the ancestors yearn for a higher realm... "


    Huang Yueshan chuckled: "do you know that for hundreds of years, although Xiao Rou''s ancestor was in seclusion, she did not improve her cultivation at all.".


    "What?" Du Yuner was surprised and said, "no promotion at all?"


    Huang Yueshan nodded her head and said, "yes, when Xiao Rou met Wu Shen, he had just broken through daoyan and entered the realm of harmony.


    In daoyan period, once she burned blood, she was already invincible on the land of Shenzhou, not to mention the realm of harmony?


    But no one expected that after meeting Ye Wuyuan, they exchanged a move, and even without burning blood, Xiao Rou''s ancestor gave up... "


    "A move?" Du Yuner was not in the mood to practice martial arts. He came out of the Phoenix flame and asked breathlessly, "did the martial god defeat the ancestor Xiao Rou with only one move?"


    Huang Yueshan sighed and said helplessly: "although no one has seen the real situation of that battle, this is what Laozu Xiao Rou told me in private. It should not be false


    However, it is not difficult to understand that they are all gifted figures. In fact, this move of competition between them already contains their understanding of martial arts.


    Xiao Rou''s ancestor means that she can''t see through the depth of Ye Wuyuan, and ye Wuyuan knows everything about her


    Therefore, after a move, even if no one falls down, there is no need to compare down.


    According to Xiao Rou, the martial god also praised her understanding at that time, saying that she was the only one who had a chance to catch up with him.


    It''s just a little bad. Xiao Rou''s talent in martial arts is too high. You can see the victory or defeat with one move. You can''t think you can win like other martial artists. You can always use your moves there... "


    Du Yuner''s eyes congealed and suddenly woke up and said, "is it The God of martial arts used to ask people to compete in martial arts. Was he deliberately releasing water? "


    "It''s hard to believe it, but the meaning of Xiao Rou''s ancestor is that ye Wuyuan has been playing all the time.


    He only played with some martial artists in order to play more and kill time


    Because if he is too strong, no one will play with him. Until later, when he is tired of playing, he will no longer have to compete with others.


    Besides, those who resisted him, even if they joined hands, could not fight back


    After that, everyone realized that he was hiding his strength before... " Huang Yueshan bitter smile way, in the eye recollects that year''s scene, how many some fear.


    Hearing this, Du Yuner suddenly came up with an idea and asked, "is it possible that Xiao Rou''s nostalgia for Is it a martial god? "


    Huang Yueshan sighed and said, "although the ancestor didn''t say it clearly, in my opinion, she just wanted to stay in the same world with Wu Shen, so that she didn''t break through


    Because, after I went out this time, I obviously felt that Xiao Rou wanted to say goodbye to the world... "


    "Goodbye?" Du Yuner doubts, "isn''t Xiao Rou''s ancestor very fond of the changes outside? Didn''t she go around for fun


    "Silly girl, it is because she has gone to her heart that she wants to look around and have a good time before leaving


    Don''t you find that ancestor Xiao Rou has a deep complaint about the God of martial arts. If I''m not wrong, most of the gods of martial arts had some agreements with her.


    But Wu Shen left her and left first, so Xiao Rou said that Wu Shen was a liar, "Huang Yueshan said.


    Women always care a little about these gossip things. Du Yuner can''t help but guess: "do you mean Xiao Rou''s ancestor, she Do you like martial arts


    "Ah Who knows, Xiao Rou looks like a child, but she just doesn''t care much about most things. It''s not so easy to understand her thoughts.


    What''s more, both of them are talents in martial arts and Taoism. Maybe it''s just a kind of friendship. What''s right? "Huang Yueshan shook her head with a smile.


    Du Yuner nodded and murmured, "but if ancestor xiaorou cares so much about martial god, why doesn''t she go to Wu Shen for hundreds of years..."


    "Silly child, Xiao Rou didn''t make a breakthrough, but it doesn''t mean that she didn''t think about how to surpass Wu Shen.


    For hundreds of years, it''s just a flick of one''s finger for those who have devoted themselves to enlightenment "


    is saying, Huang Yueshan''s brows are clustered, suddenly what he finds, looks up, looks at the Wutong branch on the far side.


    Xiao xiner, dressed in a red dress, is walking towards a Golden Phoenix flame?


    "Xin''er!"


    Huang Yueshan flew up, stopped the girl and said, "what are you doing? You can''t bear your current accomplishments in the golden fire! "Even she herself is still in the golden flame. If Xiao xiner goes in, she knows very well how much she will suffer.


    Xiao Xin''er looks tired, but her eyes are very firm. She says, "it''s OK. I think I can resist it.".


    "You are forcing yourself into a desperate situation! For so many days, you haven''t rested for a moment. Even if you are better than Yuner foundation, you can''t take the risk of harming yourself to practice like this! " Huang Yueshan advised.


    "My grandfather Yueshan If you want to break through the limit, don''t you have to put yourself in a desperate situation?


    I''ve been dumped by that guy all the time If I haven''t tried hard, how can I catch up with him? " Xiao Xin''er clenched the silver tooth road.


    Huang Yueshan was shocked. After trying to understand who the "guy" was, she couldn''t help but feel annoyed and said, "how can you do this!? Do you have to compete with Ye Fan!?


    Even if you can''t compare with Ye Fan, you are already excellent enough. Why... "


    "No! I won''t accept it! " Xiao xiner''s bright eyes are full of resolute color, "I am not willing to He can do it, and I''m sure I can do it! "


    Huang Yueshan took a breath and remembered in her mind that Xiao Huang, the contemporary master of the family, commented on her granddaughter that she was very competitive. It seems that it is true


    "Well, don''t risk your life. I will protect your Dharma.


    Huang Yueshan is no longer demanding, even a little envious. Perhaps, the reason why she is so qualified in fenghuangnu is that she lacks such a kind of toughness.


    "Thank you very much, old ancestor Yueshan..."


    Xiao xiner nodded gratefully and stepped into a golden flame


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    In the courtyard where Ye Feng lived.


    "Master Feng, Huang Xiang has brought it.".


    Two servants carried a stretcher with a corpse covered with white cloth. The cloth was dyed red. It was Huang Xiang who came down from the cliff.


    "Well, put it down," said Ye Feng with a smile, indicating that it was placed on a stone table in the middle of the yard.


    The two servants put down the stretcher and turned away.


    Ye Feng walked over, reached out and lifted the white cloth. Looking at Huang Xiang, whose face was bloodless and could not die any more, his eyes showed a touch of evil charm.


    Ye Feng''s hand, slowly touched the head of Huang Xiang, the oral part.


    There is already a blood hole, the sword destroyed all the organizations here, extremely ferocious terror.


    However, there is no mood change in Ye Feng''s eyes. On one of his fingers, there is a drop of blood


    As the blood fell into the blood hole, a strange and magical scene appeared!


    Huang Xiang, a pair of dead eyes, was shaking mechanically and turned twice. Then, his body began to twitch!?


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Huang Xiang''s chest began to agitate, a mouthful of gas from the throat, with blood foam.


    And his mouth part, the wound is healing at the speed visible to the naked eye!?


    Blood vessels, nerves, flesh, even tooth!


    Huang Xiang''s pair of eyeballs, from lax eyes, to gradually have luster, began to focus.


    In the end, in addition to his whole body of blood, he has completely survived, as if without any injury!?


    Ye Feng had already put up his hand at this time and looked at Huang Xiang with a wicked smile, "how do you feel?"


    "Feng Brother Feng? " Huang Xiang suddenly got up, then jumped to the ground, a face of worship and joy: "you You brought me back to life! "


    Ye Feng nodded, "how can I let you die? You are my good brother to share the hardships... "


    "Hey, brother Feng! What about the leaf sail? Brother Feng, did you kill him? " Huang Xiang looked around and asked.


    Ye Feng smiles, "he has gone.".


    "Gone? Hum! It seems that I''m still afraid of you, brother Feng. This guy is a little fierce. I''ll be more careful next time.


    Although Feng elder brother you can let me resurrect, but the death that once is really painful Huang Xiang touched his mouth, bared his teeth and shook his head.


    Just then, in the yard, a door opened.


    Ji Rulan, who was a little pale, opened the door and saw the scene outside.


    "Feng''er? This What''s going on? " Ji Rulan held up the door frame and looked at Huang Xiang with consternation Isn''t he dead? "


    With a smile, Ye Feng ran to his mother and said, "mother, Huang Xiang is seriously injured, but I cured him.".


    "Seriously injured? How could it be He''s clearly through his head... " Ji Rulan has some fear tunnel.


    Huang Xiang walked forward with a smile, "madam! Don''t say that the head is pierced, even if the head is not hit, there is brother Feng... "


    "Huang Xiang!" Ye Feng interrupted him directly and said with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense. Go back to your room and change your clothes!"


    Huang Xiangcai realized that he almost let out his mouth. He nodded with a smile and ran back to his room.


    Ji Rulan''s eyes flashed a complex thought. She looked at Ye Feng with a heavy heart and asked, "feng''er, tell your mother What''s going on here? How can people survive after death? This This is too problematic... "


    "Niang, come back from the dead, this is a good thing, you don''t have to ask more, take a good rest," Ye Feng said with a gentle smile.


    "But if you let Ye Fan know that the person he killed himself has come back to life, he may come to the door again!" Giruland road.


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "elder brother is very busy. It''s impossible for Huang Xiang to come here again


    Even if he came, how about killing Huang Xiang for no reason? Or do you want to kill me before the clan assembly? "


    Ji Rulan was stunned and thought carefully, as if ye fan was not as good as that.


    But she was still extremely worried, "feng''er, my mother is so afraid. Although you have become so sensible now, my mother always thinks that you have something very important to hide from your mother?


    It''s not easy today. You can''t do any stupid things again from Ye Fan''s men, and you will be killed in the end!!


    In fact, my mother doesn''t care about anything. I just hope you can be safe and peaceful. If you get married and have children, don''t let your mother be afraid, OK


    "Mother I will let you have a good life in the future, so don''t worry about it, "Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Ji Ru Lan''s worry in her eyes is hard to dispel, but she sighs and nods when she sees her son unwilling to say more


    ¡­¡­


    Huahai, cloud club, secret experimental base.When ye fan returned to the city, his first thing was not to go home, but to visit Chu Yunyao''s laboratory.


    It''s not that he wants to be intimate with a woman, but he plans to give Chu Yunyao a test on the "snake" style Trinket left by Ye Wuyuan.


    By the way, Chu Yunyao wants him to test the space jumping device. He also has to have a look at it with his own eyes before he can consider whether to test it.


    Behind the cloud club, the original Racecourse was isolated from a separate area.


    When ye fan came here before, he helped Chu Yunyao tame a fierce horse and paid homage to the provocative Chu Yunsheng.


    In the twinkling of an eye, so many things have happened. He and Chu Yunyao have also established a special relationship between men and women. I can''t help but feel sorry.


    At this time, in the isolated and secret area, a huge device with a height of five meters was standing quietly.


    The whole device looks like a portal. A large number of boulders are arranged on the ring-shaped swing arm, just like runes or some kind of integrated circuit board.


    Ye fan can''t understand these technologies recorded in the earth''s axis, and Chu Yunyao knows what the lines created by each Honghuang stone represent.


    Ye Fan watched carefully for a while, feeling the pressure brought by an unknown technology.


    The science chosen by Chu Yunyao is a completely different path from practice, but it is also full of opportunities and challenges.


    The more Ye Fan realized this experiment, the more he could feel it It''s not for fun.


    The sky is getting dark and the lights are on automatically.


    With the sound of footsteps, Chu Yunyao in a white coat, wearing black rimmed goggles, walked gracefully over with a tablet computer in his hand.


    "Have you thought about it? Would you like to have a try? " Chu Yunyao walks to Ye Fan and asks casually.


    Ye Fan wryly smiles, "this is not a small matter. I just came here today to have a look at it first. Let me think about it for a few more days.".


    "Although there is a certain probability that teleportation will turn your body into particles, it will never recover, but The probability is less than one percent. After all, I have done a lot of experiments, "says Chu Yunyao.


    "Even if it''s one in ten thousand, I have to think about it carefully," Ye Fan shook his head and sighed, "you don''t worry at all. In case of failure, I''m gone?"


    "On the road of scientific exploration, sacrifice is inevitable," said Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan''s face was stiff, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He did not argue with her. He said, "did you analyze the snake and find out the result? It''s been so long. ".


    Chu Yunyao picked up the tablet computer, opened a data report, and handed it to Ye Fan: "you can see for yourself, I don''t know Is that the result.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    Ye Fan took a look at it and found that there were dozens of parameters and data listed on it. There were a lot of professional vocabulary and some symbols were even more difficult to understand.


    In fact, he is quite knowledgeable. After all, he has a good memory. However, every time he faces Chu Yunyao''s research, he is still at a loss.


    After scratching his head, Ye Fan looks at Chu Yunyao with embarrassment, "er Xiaoyaoyao... "


    Chu Yunyao didn''t wait for him to finish, so he stretched out his hand on the tablet and said, "if you don''t understand the data, look at this.".


    Ye Fan looks down and finds that it is a 3D image with countless dots and lines. It looks like a huge maze and a vast galaxy.


    Ye Fan stares at Chu Yunyao for a moment, then turns her head and looks at Chu Yunyao again.


    He found that Chu Yunyao was looking at the 3D image, deeply fascinated


    At this moment, Chu Yunyao seems to be immersed in a wonderful world, with a smile in his mouth and a wise light in his eyes. His intellectual charm is beyond words


    "Beautiful?"


    After about half a minute, Chu Yunyao asked.


    Is looking at the woman to see the leaves fan, Leng next, return to God, nod and smile: "beauty."


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyebrows and found that the man was staring at her. She immediately realized that the man had misunderstood her and rolled her eyes. "Hey, have you become a fool by practicing martial arts?


    I asked you if the molecular structure diagram is very beautiful. Who asked if I was beautiful? Do you still need to judge my appearance? "


    Ye Fan was depressed and puzzled: "I said Chu Yunyao, can''t I praise you for your beauty? As for calling me such a fool? "


    "When you see such a wonderful thing, you still have the leisure to look at women. What are you not a fool?" Chu Yunyao said with disgust.


    "I Let me see what''s wrong with you... " Ye Fan held back and pointed to the 3D molecular structure map and said, "what else is this?! I''m not a physicist


    Chu Yunyao took the computer, pointed to some details on it, and explained, "look at the molecular structure and shape here. At present, there is no such phenomenon in the molecular structure of any substance found in our world!


    This is a completely new molecular structure! In addition, this unknown chemical bond in this structure does not belong to the known ionic bond, covalent bond and metal bond!


    And this unprecedented chemical bond makes the molecular structure show an unimaginable stability, which is tens of thousands of times stronger than the strongest molecular structure known in the universe!


    For the simplest example, the rotational motion becomes intense with the increase of temperature. Therefore, the experiment of molecular structure at low temperature can be reliable, but it is difficult to get the molecular structure from the spectrum at high temperature.


    However, even if it is put into the high temperature of thousands of degrees, the detection data of the material used to make the snake is the same as that at the temperature below zero! "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan frowned and thought, "you mean It''s a substance that we haven''t found? "


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes twinkled and said, "maybe It''s not the material that we have in the world at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan was silent, and felt a surge of excitement in his head, and a chill came out of his bones.


    He finally understood the reason why women were so excited.


    The composition of this snake, though unheard of, is the "possibility" behind it!


    A signal from another world!


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked at the dark sky, the vast sky, at this time it seemed very mysterious


    "Wu Shen left this thing, not to Ling Yuwei at all, because with Ling Yuwei''s brain, never know what this is.


    This is for you Maybe he wants to tell you something special through this thing? " Chu Yunyao guessed.


    Ye Fan thought quietly for a moment and said, "you take that snake out and I''ll take it away.".


    "Why?" Chu Yunyao frowned and said, "I will not lose it to you. I will continue to study it."


    "When you want to study, I can bring it to you, but I usually put it on me


    If it''s really significant, it''s safer to put it in my hand, and it''s safe for you, "Ye Fan said.


    "Stingy..." Chu Yunyao was reluctant, but since the man said he would continue to study for her, he did not argue much.


    Come to the laboratory, Ye Fan picked up the snake and put it back in the storage bag.


    She was about to leave when she saw Chu Yunyao with a sullen face and felt that she should be compensated.


    As soon as Ye Fan''s eyes turned, he reached forward and touched the woman''s face. He said with a wicked smile, "don''t be unhappy. Although I can''t stay here with this snake, I can leave you some other good things..."


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao thought that Wu Shen still had a baby. She was immediately interested and said, "what else is good?"Ye Fan leaned forward slowly, approached the woman''s ear, and said, "the public grain you have saved these days belongs to you..."


    Chu Yunyao is a little slow in this respect. After she has reflected on what the "public grain" is, she immediately pushes the man aside and says, "get out of here! I don''t want it! Waste my time


    "You can''t help it!"


    Ye Fan laughs and carries the woman on her shoulder and rushes to the bedroom outside the laboratory


    At more than 11 o''clock in the evening, Ye Fan whistled and trotted back to his home in egret county.


    Although the woman said no, she was honest in her body. When she recalled that Chu Yunyao was flushed and sleeping contentedly when she left, Ye Fan felt very successful.


    When I came to the upstairs, I saw that Su Qingxue had just come out of her bedroom.


    "Wife, are you asleep?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su light snow some speechless sigh, "your baby daughter energy is too exuberant, play all day without tiredness, after watching the cartoon, after taking a bath, but also listen to the story to sleep, I told her a story, the mouth is dry."


    "After all, it''s likely that my future genes will combine with you, and the baby will not be tired, of course," Ye Fan told the woman about the new test results of Chu Yunyao.


    Su light snow listened, also quite happy, although she was a virgin, had a daughter in advance, is feel strange.


    But if Tuan Tuan is really the future child of her and ye fan, it will be a blessing.


    "Husband, I''ll tell you," Su Qingxue went up and took a man''s hand, her bright eyes twinkled like a treasure: "I found a secret! It''s about our group! "


    Ye Fan a face puzzled, a little nervous in the heart, "what secret, so God nagging?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    Su Qingxue was a little proud and said, "recently, I told my daughter bedtime stories. I found that as long as we listened to the love fairy tales of princesses and princesses, such as" Sleeping Beauty "and" Cinderella ", we would soon fall asleep.


    If you talk to her about "Aladdin and the magic lamp" or "Sinbad the Navigator" and so on, she will be excited and excited when she hears it Do you think she will be a tomboy in the future


    Ye Fan was speechless and speechless. He thought it was a secret. It was such a thing?


    It''s really hard for Su Qingxue, who is busy with so many things every day, and is in the mood to summarize the "parenting classic".


    "I said My wife, such a small child, knows what love is, and likes novel adventure stories. It''s normal, "Ye Fan said.


    "But we are girls. We should like princesses. I don''t want her to become a tomboy. I''m tired of it..." Su Qingxue said anxiously.


    Ye Fan couldn''t cry or laugh, "how can this force demand, good character just go, then you see Lingshan, Weiwei didn''t have the same period of fake boy at the beginning?"


    "No! It''s not their daughter. It''s my daughter. I have to be a lady! "


    Su Qingxue said, and then lowered his head to the leaf sail clothes to smell, and then immediately pushed aside the man, angry way: "no wonder come back so late! That''s what you did in Chu Yunyao''s office, so that''s what you did! "


    Ye fancai remembered that he didn''t have time to change his clothes. He had to chat and smile and said, "I''ll take a bath right away. Don''t get me wrong. I''m really going to do business..."


    "Hum," Su Qingxue didn''t want to listen to the man''s explanation, and turned back to his room.


    Ye Fan sighed, went back to the room to have a bath and changed into pajamas and pajamas.


    I was about to lie in bed, but I found something wrong


    I''ve been sleeping with Su Qingxue for a long time, and even had something more intimate? Why do we have to split rooms at home?


    To say the least, even for the sake of Tuan Tuan, we should sleep together. Otherwise, it seems that the relationship between parents is not good?


    After finding a good reason, Ye Fan rushes to Su Qingxue''s room door. As soon as she opens the door, the woman is not locked.


    "What are you doing in here?"


    Su Qingxue is wearing her pink pajamas, leaning against the pillow and rowing her mobile phone.


    Under the light bedside light, the skin without powder and black is as bright as jade, the beautiful and refined facial features, the ruddy lips, and the clavicle line under the swan neck are all moving.


    Ye Fan looked stupidly for a few seconds, then pushed out his face, closed the door directly, and then climbed to the bed.


    "Who allowed you to come up?"!? Go down


    Su Qingxue directly kicked a pink foot to the man, but was caught by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan bowed his head and pinched the tender and tender Yuzu. Then he bowed his head and kissed the jade foot with faint feminine fragrance


    Su light snow when the face is red and dizzy, delicate and lustrous, hurriedly put the feet back in the quilt.


    "You''re not too dirty!"


    "It''s so fragrant, I wish I could take two bites of it." Ye Fan leaned up and put one hand through the back of the woman''s neck. He gently put his arm around the woman''s shoulder and pressed it against the woman''s ear. "Wife, why are you fragrant all over your body? Is that the ancient" Xiangfei "is just like you


    Su Qingxue''s face was warm, and she puffed her mouth, "what the hell Do you have common sense? Xiangfei has nothing to do with whether Xiang is fragrant or not. It''s a fiction. In history, Xiangfei is Rong Fei, and a woman of Zhuo''s family... "


    "Oh, wife, you know a lot about it, but I think it''s also true. Such a beautiful and fragrant beauty like my wife should be unprecedented and there will be no one after..." Ye Fan said solemnly.


    Su Qingxue gasped, and her face became more and more ruddy. She bit her lips, glanced at the man and said, "don''t use these sweet words to paralyze me Get your hands out of here


    Ye Fan laughed awkwardly, "don''t you let me touch it?"


    "No Su Qingxue is biting the silver tooth road.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to take his hand out of Su Qingxue''s pajamas. Just as he was coaxing, he reached into it and felt the wonderful touch. It was quite unexpected


    Unfortunately, I promised to finish the last step after the wedding. Otherwise, I would like to force the woman to eat now.


    Seeing Su Qingxue pick up her mobile phone and start rowing again, Ye Fan feels left out and can''t help but say in a depressed way: "wife, you all sleep in a bed, can''t you pay attention to me? Why do you always play with your mobile phone.


    "If you want to talk, I''m in the way of playing with my mobile phone?" Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan tutted his mouth, put his head forward and asked, "what are you doing? Is this a picture p? "


    Ye Fan takes a closer look and finds that it is actually a group photo of Su Qingxue and Tuan Tuan.


    The mother and daughter sat together in a dessert shop, one with a doughnut in his hand and ate happily."When was this picture taken?" Ye Fan''s eyes flash a touch of warmth, see his wife and daughter happy appearance, his heart is also a piece of satisfaction.


    "It''s taken today. You have no conscience. You don''t take us out to play. As long as we go out together, mother and daughter.".


    Su Qingxue, while repairing details with the app, said in a warm voice: "my mother didn''t see me grow up. When she left, she said it was her biggest regret


    So I don''t want to When I miss the time when she grew up, I will often take photos with her, take photos of her, and record the days when she grew up... "


    Ye Fan nodded, "OK, let''s take more group photos later..."


    "Just forget it, stay with our mother and daughter, pull down your face..." Su light snow is joking, disgusted ground white his one eye.


    Ye Fan skimmed his lips, "it''s not sure who you look like when you grow up.".


    Su Qingxue complacently said: "it must be like me. When I was a child, I always looked like me. I was a little chubby. I must have grown up according to my appearance


    Your genes, the biggest role, is to make our group healthy, other Just like me


    Ye Fan is speechless for a while. Why does Su Qingxue, like Chu Yunyao, regard him as a man with developed limbs and simple mind?


    "Honey, do you want to whiten the light? And my face is a little smaller. What do you think? " Su Qingxue excitedly handed the photo to Ye Fan.


    "Oh, it''s white enough. Why do you repair it? The original one is very beautiful. The round face is lovely. Is it smaller or round?" Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue sighed speechless, "yes, you don''t know how to appreciate beauty. You are such a straight man of iron and steel. I ask you that you are really a fool..."


    Say, Su light snow continues to manage oneself to repair a picture.


    Ye fan can''t help but smile, and doesn''t argue with the woman. He puts his arm around the woman and quietly looks at her repairing photos of her daughter.


    Gradually, Su Qingxue also languidly leans against Ye Fan''s arms. The couple fall asleep together, feeling very natural.


    Under the light, in the quiet atmosphere, the two can only hear each other''s breathing.


    After the photos were almost repaired, Su Qingxue got up, stretched out, and turned back: "husband, I have to go back to xuanming family at dawn to deal with some things. Because you are not here, I haven''t been back for many days."


    "You want to go back to xuanming? What''s the matter? If you sign a document or something, let them take it, "Ye Fan said.


    "Oh, there''s a meeting. A lot of people can''t call all of them to Huahai," Su Qingxue said. "Anyway, when I''m away, you''ll take care of Tuan Tuan. If you don''t know what''s wrong, ask aunt Jiang and Wanqing, or call me to ask me. Don''t have an accident.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "I have taken care of so many children in the welfare home. Can my daughter still take care of it?"


    "What are you proud of? In fact, you don''t have to do too much. Most of the things will be done by Wanqing and aunt Jiang.".


    Su Qingxue straightened the green silk. After lying down, she was about to turn off the light by pressing the remote control panel. However, she thought of another thing and said, "by the way, husband, you can go to the headquarters of Jinxiu group tomorrow instead of me.


    There''s something wrong. I promised my elder sister that she would help her, but I didn''t have time. You should watch for me... "


    "I said, Su Qingxue, how can you talk more and more after you become a mother? I know, sleep and sleep!"


    Ye Fan quickly pressed out the light, turned over and threw herself on the woman.


    "Oh Su light snow a surprise call, was kiss.


    Even if you can''t cross the last hurdle, Ye Fan won''t let women go easily


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    1632


    after some intimacy, Ye Fan is afraid that he can''t control himself.


    When Su Qingxue is panting, Ye Fan resists the impulse and turns over from the bed.


    After wiping his face, Ye Fan said, "wife, I''d better go back to my room and sleep. You''re too tempting. I can''t carry it any longer.".


    Su light snow red face, pulled his pajama collar, the button has been untied by the man several.


    She got up barefoot, ran into the bathroom, "you go quickly, every time like this, I want to practice!"


    Ye Fan was reminded by this reminder that he had to seize the time to practice the Dragon nine changes, so he also got up to the door.


    As soon as I was about to leave the room, I heard the sound of flushing in the bathroom


    Su Qingxue should have taken a bath. What is she doing now?


    Ye fanlue thought about it, and immediately thought of the problem. He couldn''t help but smile. "Tut" twice. He really wanted to go in and have a look at the woman at the moment


    However, I can only think about it. If I go in now and see any special pictures, I guess Su Qingxue will be angry.


    Back to his room, Ye Fan sat quietly on the balcony chair, looking at the night, took out a cigarette


    Just at this time, a sound came from downstairs. A hairy white tiger jumped onto the second floor, and then jumped into Ye Fan''s arms.


    "Steamed bread?" Ye Fan saw this little guy, grinning and touching its small ears, "you don''t sleep at night, where are you going crazy?"


    The steamed bread was caressed with pleasure, and her golden eyes narrowed into two slits.


    Ye Fan touched the little guy for a while, took out the lighter, but found that the lighter ran out of oil.


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan looked down at Lu Wu and said, "steamed bread, can you spray fire? A little light on the fire, your mother is not fire, water, wind, anything can come? Although you are still young, can''t you spray too much


    The steamed bread tilted his head and looked at Ye Fan in a daze. He didn''t seem to understand what he meant.


    With a smile, Ye Fan put a cigarette to the mouth of the steamed bread, pointed to it, and said, "fire, a small bite! Whoa! Huhoo... "


    With that, Ye Fan demonstrated himself, blowing with his mouth.


    Steamed bread finally "understand", and then a mouth, "ah Wu" a mouthful, to bite off half of the cigarette!


    "Puff", the steamed bread tasted of tobacco. It tasted terrible, and then it was spitted out again. The little tongue in disgust indicated that the food was not delicious.


    Ye Fan wanted to cry without tears, "I let you ignite! Didn''t let you eat the cigarette! Aren''t you a god beast? Why can''t you understand human language


    A fleshy sole of the steamed bread is beating on Ye Fan''s thigh, as if he is asking for something else.


    "Eat and eat. You''ve known to eat since childhood. You''re lazy. How can you do that? Are you going to be a fat tiger? Today we must learn to spray fire! "


    Ye Fan, in a tone of educating children, then takes out a cigarette and puts it at the mouth of steamed bread.


    "Come on, blow the fire!"


    The steamed bread turns its head, which means that he doesn''t want to eat it.


    Ye Fan grabbed the head of the steamed bread, turned it around, and said, "spit fire, didn''t let you eat! Come on, whoa


    The steamed bread is wrongly patting the small claws, "Ao Ao Ao" ground whispers, kills not to eat.


    Ye Fan picked it up in his arms, pressed its round stomach, and said, "steamed bread, be obedient. If you spray fire, I''ll give you a miraculous pill to nourish the spirit of Ganoderma. Come on, come on!"


    There are so many tubes of steamed bread. It is afraid that the cigarette will be put into its mouth.


    Out of disgust, a faint red light flashed in the eyes of steamed bread, and then a mouth was opened, and a fist sized fireball was ejected!?


    "Er Burp After spraying the fire, the steamed bread also made a hiccup, tut, tut, tut.


    Ye Fan is surprised to see the cigarette in his hand, and only the cigarette butt is left. The whole cigarette is gone!


    The lighting failed, but ye fan was overjoyed.


    "Ha ha! Steamed bread, you really learned how to spray fire? "


    Ye Fan stood up and threw the steamed bread into the air. He caught it and threw it more than ten times.


    After all, steamed bread is still a child and likes to be played like this. His eyes are full of excitement.


    It seems to understand that Ye Fan liked the fire spurting action just now, so the steamed bread sprayed two small fireballs in the air again!


    Ye Fan looked at it, estimated the distance of the steamed bread, then took out a cigarette and put it in front of the steamed bread about ten centimeters.


    "Come on, steamed bread, one more time!"


    The steamed bread finally understood the meaning of Ye Fan this time, and opened his mouth and spewed out a small fireball.


    Ye Fan sees the right time, the cigarette butts touch on the flame, and finally it''s on!


    "How lovely! Come on, I''ll give you delicious food... " Ye Fan laughs. He takes out the pills to nourish the spirit and feeds it to the steamed bread. Then he takes out some beef jerky and feeds it to the steamed bread.Steamed bread lying on the table next to eat food, very satisfied, do not disturb Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was smoking and began to think seriously about the method of nine changes of the Dragon


    Although he is eager to upgrade the dragon''s blood as soon as possible, he still has to think about how to practice the nine changes of the dragon.


    Because, from Ji Hantian''s "crazy dragon" on that day, this method needs to be improved.


    He doesn''t want to be too dangerous if he doesn''t take care of the dragon after his practice


    I''m afraid that any other Shenlong clan would not dare to have the idea of revising the nine changes of the dragon.


    On the one hand, they did not know the ancient characters on the animal skin scroll, and on the other hand, they did not have the courage.


    But ye fan is different. Ye Fan was used to self-made cultivation. Now he knows that the nine changes of Shenlong''s current cultivation are not the original version at all. There must be room for improvement.


    Ye Fan thinks that no matter how he changes it, he will not get worse. After all, after reading the words on the animal skin scroll, his original meaning of the nine changes of the dragon has actually surpassed that of other Shenlong people.


    Another key point is that ye fan had an idea that day when he saw Ji Hantian''s wild dragon transformation. It seemed to be similar to his disintegration.


    However, the dragon spirit is out of control, but the disintegration is under its own control.


    This is not to say that disintegration is better than disintegration. The two cannot be compared, because disintegration is simply to enhance all-round combat effectiveness, not the method of cultivation.


    The biggest difference between the two is that one needs dragon blood, and the other is that there is no blood limitation, as long as the body is strong enough.


    Ye Fan closed his eyes and tried to compare the nine changes of the dragon with the disintegration, and to fuse and refer to each other


    Time unconsciously passed, small steamed bread finished eating, lying there asleep.


    After a few hours, the sky was dim, Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of amazement!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    1633


    "how could this happen It''s a coincidence Or... "


    Ye Fan''s heart pounded wildly, and an incredible conclusion appeared in his mind - disintegration is likely to be a method derived from the nine changes of the dragon!


    After carefully studying the nine changes of the dragon and analyzing a series of factors that caused the mad dragon, he found that the principle of the mad dragon is basically the same as the disintegration!?


    However, disintegration is like a kind of "advanced level" of rabid dragon, because the disintegration does not need to rely on the dragon soul, and it really achieves the ultimate combat effectiveness. Theoretically, it can achieve infinite disintegration!


    Can put aside the gap between the two, the premise of disintegration and release is to achieve a very high level of physical function!


    The body can not bear, disintegration is self explosion!


    And the promotion of dragon blood is from the comprehensive improvement of physical quality!


    That is to say, the reason why disintegration looks like a suicide method is that it was used by the dragon clan or people with this physical strengthening ability from the very beginning!


    The general human warrior, it is really difficult to achieve the physical quality of using disintegration.


    Through the principle of disintegration, Ye Fan feels that he can almost figure out why the dragon spirit is so violent that it is difficult to control the mad Dragon


    However, Ye Fan is even more puzzled whether the disintegration has something to do with the nine changes of the Dragon


    Assuming that disintegration is really a method separated from the nine changes of the dragon and strengthened, then who is the person who created the Disintegration? Is it the strongman in the history of Shenlong?


    Now, through disintegration, I have found a way to break up the sword. I don''t know whether the people who created the disintegration had such a thought


    Is it that you have created a new method, or All this was expected by our ancestors?


    Standing quietly on the balcony for a long time, Ye Fan took a deep breath and stroked his forehead.


    He is still too small, there are too many do not understand, too many can not touch the secret


    "It seems that I have to practice and try... "


    Ye Fan murmured, suppressing the waves in his heart.


    What he can make clear now is one thing. He should continue to practice his own creative actions and strengthen his body in a harsh environment.


    At present, it seems that his own "crazy dance" is better than the Dragon nine changes in strengthening the body, so we should continue to explore and move forward.


    In addition, he should practice the nine changes of the Dragon at the same time, but he must practice the method that he gropes for and deduces by himself, instead of watching others translate it like other people of the dragon clan.


    The nine changes of the dragon can enhance the blood force and strengthen the body, but the key is the soul of the dragon. The powerful spirit is what ye fan needs.


    However, Ye Fan found that he was like lava. He had already practiced in the deep sea. Now he lacks an environment that can improve the difficulty for him to practice.


    If only there was a space for him to train with weight


    Suddenly! Ye Fan''s head recalled a cartoon he saw when he was a child. With a flash of inspiration, he quickly picked up his mobile phone and dialed Chu Yunyao''s phone.


    "Hello..." There came the voice of Chu Yunyao who was sleepy.


    "Little Yao Yao! Can you... "


    "I want to sleep No emergency, send wechat... "


    Before Ye Fan finished, Chu Yunyao hung up the phone directly.


    Ye Fan was stiff for a moment, only to find that it was only five o''clock in the morning. He had to press the voice call button and said, "xiaoyaoyao, can you make a" Dragon Ball "and come out of the gravity training room in that cartoon? I need a space for weight training.


    After sending this speech, Ye Fan can only wait for Chu Yunyao to return his message.


    He felt that if he could do his own movements in an environment of several times the gravity, it would certainly have an effect.


    In fact, Ye Fan also considered whether to fly out of the atmosphere or to practice in space. Maybe he can persist for a long time depending on his physical fitness, cosmic radiation and vacuum environment.


    But after all, it''s very risky. Ye Fan doesn''t think it''s necessary to make such a crazy move in order to practice.


    Ye Fan bowed his head and found that steamed bread had already woken up at this time. He licked his little tongue, and his furry feet wiped his eyes and yawned.


    "Steamed bread, go, let''s go out and do morning exercises."


    Ye Fan thinks that his family hasn''t got up yet and flies to the mountains with steamed bread.


    After practicing for more than an hour, Ye Fan took the little guy back home, just in time to have breakfast.


    "Dad, where did you take the steamed bread?" Tuan Tuan has been sitting in the child seat early, waiting to eat.


    Ye Fan reached out and touched her daughter''s face and said with a smile, "of course, it''s going out to do morning exercises. If you get up early in the future, your father will also take you out for exercise.".


    The little girl is obviously not interested in getting up early.


    At this time, Su Qingxue came downstairs and tidied up the cuffs of her lady''s suit while walking. The whole person was quite capable and energetic."Honey, will you drive me to the airport


    Ye Fan a Leng, "you don''t have a driver?"


    Su Qingxue gave him a cold look, "you haven''t sent me to work for a long time. I''m going to go for several days. I don''t want to send me off?"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that he had said something wrong. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "where do you want to go, wife? I want to say, if you have a driver, you can''t let him come. I have to send him off!"


    "Where is Mom going to play?" Asked Tuan anxiously and enviously.


    "Mom is going to work, not to play, you should go to school well," Su Qingxue told her, kissing her daughter in the face.


    Tuan Tuan nodded and said with a smile, "Tuan Tuan will miss Mom.".


    "You''ll think it''s strange, you''ll want to be lazy and stop doing homework, right? I''ve got your father staring at me. Don''t be lazy Su light snow path.


    Tuan Tuan''s eyes are a bit lost, "Oh" a.


    "Oh, such a small child, why are you forcing her to be so tight?" Ye Fan sat down and took a taro, peeling and saying.


    "What can we do in the future if we don''t do so much homework in kindergarten? You give me a close watch, I come back to check, "Su light snow glared at the man.


    Ye Fan grinned bitterly, so he nodded and agreed.


    After breakfast, Ji Wanqing sent the group to school.


    Ye Fan is driving Su Qingxue''s Pagani super run to a civil airport.


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to open the car before, but now he has a close relationship with him, so he dare to drive his own cool.


    "Husband, don''t forget to go to Jinxiu mansion. I told you to help her to check the gate..." Su Qingxue in the car while looking at the document, said.


    Ye fancai thought of this, and could not help wondering: "what is it that needs me to check?"


    "Aren''t you from the security department? Although you just put up a name, you can always participate in the security recruitment interview


    Now there are ancient warriors everywhere, and all the big companies are stepping up their security efforts. We also need to strengthen our brocade, "Su said.


    Ye Fan thought it was such a little thing, and said, "I''ll send some of the mercenaries of Bahamut to you, and I''ll take care of it."


    "That''s not very good. Both infirno and xuanming belong to the underground world. If Jinxiu group is involved, it will be bad for the employees of the group. After all, most of the people who work are ordinary people.


    Jinxiu group is my own private industry. Although it is not as large as xuanming''s, it is left to me by my grandparents after all. I can''t let it go wrong. ".


    Ye Fan shrugged her shoulders, and the woman''s words were reasonable. It was also possible to distinguish the boundary clearly, so that the rich brocade group would not be involved in some troubles.


    For Su Qingxue, Jinxiu group is not her biggest dependence, but it is her most emotional career.


    That was her starting point, her own little back garden, so she never let it go.


    Ye fan can naturally understand that he has worked in Jinxiu for good or bad. Many things happened there. Of course, he has feelings.


    When he arrived at the airport, Ye Fan found that there were still some managers of Zhou and Su waiting. It was obvious that these people were also assisting Su Qingxue in Huahai, but they lived in other places.


    They haven''t seen Ye Fan for a long time. When they see that the sword God has come to send Su Qingxue, they immediately greet him respectfully.


    Ye Fan looked at Su Qingxue with a smile, "wife, do you have a routine?"


    He finally understood why Su Qingxue asked him to deliver the plane so much. His feelings made him show his face in front of xuanming''s people.


    After all, Su Qingxue''s own strength, it is difficult to make xuanming''s family submit completely. As a backstage, of course, he should appear occasionally to let xuanming''s people know that their relationship is very good.


    "What, are you so unwilling to send me off?" Su Qingxue didn''t admit it and snorted.


    Ye Fan naturally doesn''t care about this. After all, Su Qingxue is busy at home and abroad. In fact, it''s not easy. He just needs to show his face. Why not?


    A kiss on the woman''s face, saying goodbye, looking at the plane on the sky, Ye Fan just drove to the Jinxiu building which had not been there for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    All the way to Jinxiu group headquarters, parking in the garage.


    At this time, a wechat is sent from the mobile phone. Ye Fan takes a look at it. It is Chu Yunyao''s reply.


    The woman only replied with three words: "I know.".


    Although he didn''t say much, Ye Fan knew that Chu Yunyao had a way to deal with the gravity training room.


    After getting off the bus, Ye Fan just wanted to make a phone call to ask Feng Yueying about the floor he was going to. As a result, he saw a familiar figure, dressed in a security uniform, and met him from afar.


    "Fan? Is it fan The security guard looked happy.


    "Jiang Chao?" Ye Fan recognizes that this is a friend who has not been seen for some time, Jiang Chao of the security department.


    At the beginning, when they worked in Jinxiu, they met each other every day. They often chatted and ate together.


    Although he didn''t contact him at ordinary times, Ye Fan also remembered his friendship of playing ball games together.


    For ye fan, this kind of ordinary and simple life is very rare. Naturally, he has a deep memory and cherishes such an experience.


    Go up, Ye Fan clapped hands with the brother, "long time no see!"


    "Hey, what a fan! How do you drive Su Dong''s car? " Jiang Chao recognized that this was su Qingxue''s super run.


    Ye Fan casually said: "Oh, I took her to the airport, and by the way came here to do something, so I directly drove her car."


    "Brother fan, you are really capable. Now you must be following Su Dong and have a good time. You have not been seen for half a year. Brother is really envious..." Jiang Chao said with emotion and smile.


    Ye Fan seems to have been missing for more than half a year. After all, he is busy everywhere, dealing with various problems, and has not come to Jinxiu group.


    "It''s OK. It''s you. You''ve been thin and dark for half a year. What are you doing in the underground garage? Who told you to wait for me


    Jiang Chao laughed awkwardly, "no Now, I work here. ".


    "Ah?" Ye Fan was stunned and frowned: "underground garage to work? Do you stand guard here? "


    Jiang Chao reluctantly said with a smile: "just patrol patrol, the entire underground garage is guarded by me, but busy!"


    "Isn''t that bullshit? The underground garage has been standing. Aren''t you the deputy director of security department? Why do you have to come here to stand guard? " Ye Fan asked with a frown.


    There was a trace of gloom in Jiang Chao''s eyes and said, "Vice Minister It''s the past. Now I''m a basic security guard. ".


    "Why? Did you do something wrong? " Ye Fan wondered.


    "Of course not That Fan, do you really don''t understand? It''s all over the news in the newspapers recently... " Jiang Chao was puzzled.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I don''t know. Tell me.".


    Jiang Chao sighed and said: "this year, the" revival of ancient martial arts "Movement broke out suddenly. No matter the state is concerned, clans and sects have come out, and ancient warriors have appeared in batches.


    Now, even for the owners of some small companies, it is a priority to recruit drivers and assistants with ancient martial arts training experience.


    For a multinational listed company like Jinxiu group, one of the world''s top 500 companies, the security guard must be replaced by a warrior.


    I can do some basic moves and have no internal skill cultivation. It''s good to be a security guard


    The other former security brothers, because of the pressure, have already left their jobs and changed careers. "


    Ye Fan suddenly, the original is like this, "who are the security department now? Is ruby there? "


    "Yes, Minister Hongyu is here. However, she is under great pressure. She is expected to abdicate. After all, there are too many powerful ancient warriors.


    In the past few months, I searched for more than 20 ancient warriors in a hurry. Some of them were male and female, almost no weaker than Hongyu minister.


    If I was an ordinary person, it would be too unwise to take the post of vice minister, so I applied for transfer.


    But in such a large company, the number of senior executives is still not enough because they need to be equipped with security.


    Today, there is a job fair for security personnel. Many ancient warriors have come. After all, our rich brocade gives us high treatment, "Jiang Chao said.


    Ye Fan squinted and patted him on the shoulder, "then why didn''t you walk like the others? Even if I hadn''t been a vice minister before, I wouldn''t be able to see the underground garage here, right? "


    Jiang Chao sighed and said with emotion and smile, "my wife just gave birth to a son this year. She can''t go to work. She has to pay the mortgage at home. I can''t change my job easily.


    Our culture is not high, and we can''t find a particularly good job. When Jinxiu group works as an underground garage guard, the salary is better than those outside.


    What''s more, I''ve been here for a few years and have feelings for the company. As long as I''m not fired, I''m willing to stand in the underground garage


    Besides, the company is not aimed at me. There is no way. Other companies of the same level are looking for the most powerful ancient warriors. We Jinxiu group can''t fall behind


    Whether it''s on the cards, or for the safety of management and employees, I can understand it. "


    Ye Fan frowned. Seeing Jiang Chao''s more than half a year''s time and so many vicissitudes, he suddenly realized how great the influence of ancient martial arts on ordinary people in this societyIt''s like, suddenly there''s a group of people in society who can take guns and even drive tanks and planes to the streets.


    Ordinary people will be nervous even when they see someone taking a knife to the street. What''s more, the weapons of these people are much more powerful than knives!


    The key is that these people are not only powerful, but also have backgrounds. If something happens, ordinary police, even the army, can''t catch them.


    This is just an ancient warrior. If the monks of the ancient immortal kingdom come out again, I can''t imagine how chaotic the world will be!


    Those friars don''t treat mortals as the same life at all.


    Even if ye fan can kill those rogue masters, he can''t kill all the friars.


    What''s more, in case some friars fight, they may hurt and kill a large number of people if they are not careful.


    Seeing ye fan''s melancholy look, Jiang Chao thought he was sorry for him, so he quickly advised him: "brother fan, it''s OK. I''m just standing in the garage, and my salary is not deducted. The company takes good care of me.".


    Ye Fan thought about going up to find Feng Yueying and help Jiang Chao change his position. Then he said with a smile, "which floor is that security personnel recruitment?"


    "Fan, did you come to see the recruitment? The open space just outside the back door of the first floor, after all, is martial arts and can''t be opened indoors, "said Jiang Chao.


    Ye Fan nodded and didn''t say anything to him for the time being. He walked into the elevator, went up to the first floor, and walked to the back door.


    As soon as he got close to the area, Ye Fan found dozens of ancient warriors, which are really all kinds of methods.


    The open space was originally used for coffee, lunch and entertainment for the staff. At present, there are some ancient warriors with different clothes sitting at the tables.


    Two front desk staff are offering them tea, fruit and snacks. Compared with the general job fair, the atmosphere here is obviously more like entertaining the master.


    It seems that recruitment has not officially started, and ye fan has not seen Feng Yueying and Hongyu.


    It is estimated that they are also coming soon. Ye Fan is too lazy to look for it. Seeing that a chair is empty, he walks over and sits down.


    As soon as he sat down, he cast more than a dozen eyes, and a sharp one, like a knife, shot at him.


    Ye Fan some inexplicable, along this vision, turned to look at a man next to the table.


    It was a man with hair combed in the back of his head, with a chin and a beard, wearing a dozen silver earrings, and wearing a tight gray short sleeve. He was about 30 or 40 years old, and his muscles were as strong as steel.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know why this guy stares at him so fiercely. He is not interested in seeing each other as a matter of fact. He simply smiles politely.


    Who would like to, but the man asked him in a low, hoarse voice, "do you want to die?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    Ye Fan doubts whether he has a problem with his ears. He thinks that he doesn''t offend him. What is this?


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but look around and found that there was no one else, so he had to point to himself, "that Are you talking to me


    The gray man''s face was as heavy as water, and there was a murderous spirit in his eyes, "otherwise?"


    There were several ancient warriors standing beside them, all laughing ironically.


    "Hey, boy, if you don''t want to die, get up! Don''t you know that the one sitting is Mr. Qian? "


    "The boy didn''t cultivate himself. He even dared to come here. He wasn''t frightened by our internal power. It''s estimated that there is something wrong with his brain.".


    "Even if you haven''t practiced ancient martial arts, you still have some eyesight. You don''t understand any rules, and you don''t have a clear look. Anyone can sit on this kind of occasion?"


    Hearing the banter of a group of martial artists, Ye Fan finally finds out the problem


    There are forty or fifty warriors here. The seats are reasonable enough, but there are only a dozen of them.


    Among them, the "four masters of money" by Ye Fan occupied a table alone.


    To put it bluntly, the strength is not to a certain extent. I dare not sit down together. I can only stand and apply.


    Ye Fan''s internal skill cultivation, only to leave the dust, compared with his real strength, is naturally very weak.


    However, even in the clan, Li Chen realm is a master, not to mention these general ancient martial arts schools.


    It''s just because ye fan has a magic weapon like "magic face" to hide his accomplishments. In addition, he is relatively introverted, so outsiders can''t see his cultivation at all.


    As a result, these people all think that ye fan is just a "two Leng Zi" who doesn''t understand anything, so he mistakenly bumps into here and sits down.


    "Oh It''s just a seat. It won''t be good if we sit together, "Ye Fan sighed." there''s no need to exaggerate it. ".


    Fourth master Qian said coldly: "in our guild, if you dare to contradict me like this, you have to cut your tongue! Broken tendons! The sentence of submergence


    Ye Fan couldn''t cry or laugh, "no, what did I say to be punished? What kind of gang are you? It''s cruel. ".


    "Boy, you run away!" Later, an ancient warrior who was born to be a beginner said with a smile: "you don''t even know the fourth master of Qian. You dare to be wild here. It''s really killing you.


    This fourth master Qian is the leader of the money gang in Lianghe River Valley. He is a famous figure in the ancient Wu world. You are a small villain, and you can be killed with one finger! "


    "Money Gang?" Ye Fan thought about it carefully and muttered, "Oh, it seems that you used to transport water? It still exists I thought it was disbanded. "


    As soon as he said this, fourth master Qian looked even more ugly.


    The money Gang is really different from the past. It has been eliminated by the times for a long time. Without money, the number of people will wither.


    But even so, the money Gang''s Kung Fu is still there. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and at least it was once a big gang.


    As the contemporary leader of the gang, fourth master Qian is the descendant of the founder of the money gang. Today, when he comes to Jinxiu group, he basically goes to the Minister of the security department.


    In order to directly contact with the highest level of the company, so as to take advantage of the rich resources to revive the money gang.


    All the ancient warriors present were basically polite to fourth master Qian. After all, their ancestors had contacts with the emperor, and their strength and position were there.


    A few of the soldiers standing by looked at Ye Fan like a fool.


    "Which pot doesn''t open and which pot to mention? I don''t know that money Gang''s most taboo is to be mentioned and declined?"


    "He didn''t know. He was not a member of the ancient martial arts world. He offended the fourth master of Qian and was disabled even if he didn''t die.".


    Fourth master Qian was really angry. He clapped his hand on the table, and the toughened glass broke into pieces!


    Today, I''m not lucky to see you on my knees for four days If not, I''ll let you crawl out


    Ye Fan looked at Qian Si''s ferocious face and couldn''t help laughing, "what did I say, I have to kneel down for you? Because I''m sitting next to you?


    Is it true that at job fairs, those with higher education can sit while those with lower education can only stand?


    You''re here to apply for security, not to be big guys. Have you figured it out? "


    This time, not only fourth master Qian was gloomy, but some ancient martial artists nearby scolded with dissatisfaction


    "Stinky boy! What did you say? We are willing to come here to give face to Jinxiu group. Who are you? "


    "That is to say, bookworms can be compared with us ancient warriors? Do I have a good fist if I read more books? "


    Ye Fan frowned. The so-called revival of ancient martial arts seems to be bringing up a savage atmosphere.


    This group of ancient warriors seems to have been suppressed for too long. Once released, they are all elated and arrogant.


    Just then, several footsteps came.


    "What''s the situation?" Asked a female voice.


    When they looked back, they saw a graceful woman in a moon white business suit and a green silk shawl. Beside her, there was a mature beauty in a security uniform.Feng Yueying and Hongyu, with several company security guards and executives, are rapidly approaching.


    Seeing Feng Yueying, many martial artists are surprised, but also feel a trace of fear and surprise.


    "It''s a physical training environment? Did not expect rich brocade group still has the high-level that refine body strength? "


    "I don''t know which sect it is, it''s a multinational group, and the senior executives are not ordinary either," a group of martial arts people argued in succession.


    Hongyu and several high-level officials greet Ye Fan politely with a smile.


    Feng Yueying came to Ye Fan and whispered, "Ye Fan, what''s going on?"


    In front of so many people, women are also embarrassed to call her husband in private.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Just now I didn''t sit here and wait for you to come. Qian Si, who is called Qian Si, won''t let me sit down, but he still wants me to kowtow..."


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile: "the candidates you are looking for are very angry.".


    Feng Yueying and Hongyu immediately understood what they heard, and their faces became serious.


    And a group of ancient warriors knew that ye fan was also a member of this company.


    "Money gang leader, Qian 4?" Feng Yueying turns to look at Qian Si.


    Shi Shi ran, the fourth master of Qian, stood up and looked arrogant. "Yes, it''s Qian. Are you the chief judge today? Look at your strength. Who are you from Jinxiu group? "


    Feng Yueying said lightly: "I am vice president of Jinxiu group, Feng Yueying.".


    "Vice President Just make do with it. "Fourth master Qian was slightly dissatisfied and said," Qian has read your company''s information, and I feel it''s OK.


    However, you need to see your chairman and discuss the salary before you can see whether you are employed.


    Feng Yueying sneered and said, "leader Qian, our chairman is not here, and She won''t see you either. "


    "What?" Fourth master Qian said unhappily, "with you as a vice president, do you want to recruit the leader of this gang?"


    Feng Yueying couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She knew why Ye Fan was laughing bitterly.


    "Qian Si, you misunderstood me. I mean, you lost the election! Get out of here Feng Yueying points directly to the direction of the road.


    For a moment, the scene was quiet, and a group of ancient warriors looked at Feng Yueying in astonishment.


    Qian Si became angry after a period of dullness. He glared round his eyes and said in a loud voice, "what do you say!? How dare you talk to our leader like this? "


    "Guild leader, you are here to apply for security personnel. You should be the leader and go back to your own gang!"


    Feng Yueying said, glancing around and saying, "listen to all the candidates you are present. We are recruiting security personnel for Jinxiu group. We are employees when we enter the company. There is no special treatment!


    If you are like Qian Siyi and treat yourself as masters, please leave immediately! "


    When a group of ancient warriors heard this, many people were not happy.


    "Drag what? Do you think you are the only multinational group? "


    "That is, Huahai wants to attract more of our big companies. If you have the ability, you can find it by yourself."


    Soon, there are a few martial arts, straight up to go, by the way, but also to the side of the table and chair to fly!


    Feeling greatly humiliated, Qian Si fiercely said to Feng Yueying, "woman, are you trying to make trouble for our leader because of this smelly boy? Do you think that you, as a deputy general manager, can decide the fate of our leader? "


    "I say again, please leave", Feng Yueying is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Qian Si grinned grimly, "dare to play Laozi. Although I don''t beat women, I can kill men!"


    The words just fell, Qian Si suddenly clenched his fist, and directly toward Ye Fan''s chest, Huoran a stab punch out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    When people thought Ye Fan was going to be seriously injured, spit blood and fall to the ground, they felt a flower in front of them!


    The picture in the imagination did not appear. Instead, it was Ye Fan''s hand, holding Qian Si''s fist firmly!


    Qian four eyebrows a wrinkle, suddenly found a trace of crisis, anger opened his eyes and said: "you used to be a practitioner!"


    Those who were just about to leave also turned around and looked at Ye Fan unexpectedly.


    "Hum, the reaction is OK, but if you don''t have internal skill, it''s a waste!"


    Qian Si said, summoning up his real spirit of refining Xiaocheng. He turned around and asked for a hand knife, trying to split Ye Fan''s arm!


    Can not wait for him to finish this series of actions, Ye Fan grasped his wrist with one hand, and then lifted Qian Si whole person, threw it into the air!


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, this level of true Qi is no different from funny!


    Qian Siyi Leng, he has been seven or eight meters from the ground!


    When he fell, Ye Fan''s tourmaline hit the ground and kicked him on the back!


    "Bang!"


    Qian Si, just like a football, flew out 20 meters directly and hit the edge of a fountain. His bones clattered and spat out blood!


    Qian Si fell to the ground, his eyes filled with panic, and he convulsed in pain


    The whole scene was silent, and everyone was staring at Ye Fan, just like a ghost.


    Qian Sixian''s strength of Xiaocheng is already at the top of this group of people. But under Ye Fan''s hand, he''s just like a piece of rubbish with no strength to bind a chicken. He''s even thrown around like a sandbag?!


    The key is that all of us don''t realize Ye Fan''s true Qi. This strength surpasses the cognition of these martial artists!


    Hongyu and other people who know ye fan''s strength can only shake their heads in silence. The fourth master of Qian, who is not good at fighting against, must provoke the strongest.


    Ye Fan is not in a good mood. After ordering a cigarette, he takes a deep breath and spits it out.


    After a moment''s silence, Ye Fan took a look at the group of ancient warriors and said, "those who want to stay and continue to accept recruitment and who are willing to be employees can stay.


    If you don''t want to work here, just go Those who damage tables and chairs will leave the compensation money. "


    A group of warriors were relieved. Many of them were afraid of Ye Fan''s revenge. After all, there were a lot of cold words just now.


    In the end, there are only six or seven candidates with mediocre accomplishments. Most of them are not willing to stay. They prefer to go to other companies for the convenience of flaunting their strength.


    Fourth master Qian was seriously injured and was sent to the hospital directly. When he left, he paid for the glass.


    When he was carried away, fourth master Qian was still shivering. Shame and fear made him cry


    A security recruitment ended abruptly.


    Later, Ye Fan comes to Feng Yueying''s office and sits on the sofa, smoking a stuffy cigarette while thinking of a problem


    "What''s the matter, husband, still thinking about what happened just now?" Feng Yueying did not see a man for a while. She sat on one side and looked at him gently.


    "Yingying Now, all over the country, is that the case? " Ye Fan asked.


    "The ancient warrior? Well Almost. After the revival of ancient martial arts, it was in a mess.


    But it''s funny. I met the other side''s bodyguards twice during the negotiation. I felt that the bodyguards were more angry than the boss. I''m not surprised, "Feng Yueying said with a wry smile.


    Ye Fan asked, "if I don''t come today, will you solicit that money four?"


    Feng Yueying thought for a moment and said, "to tell you the truth, Qian Si was originally a popular candidate among the candidates coming today.


    But If he has that attitude, I will not recruit him. After all, we rich brocade have this confidence, there is no need to find their own guilt.


    But in fact, if some other companies are afraid that Qian Si''s attitude is so bad, they are still willing to recruit them. After all, the ancient martial arts practitioners in the physical environment are rare in the secular world.


    Some of the company''s boss, even with a few masters, to show their identity


    Ye Fan nodded and flicked the ash. Suddenly he thought of a man and asked, "by the way, why isn''t Helena there? Did you go on a business trip? "


    Feng Yueying was helpless. "Helena has returned to Europe and has gone there to be the president of the branch.


    If Helena hadn''t gone, I wouldn''t have come back to Jinxiu so soon to take over my work. I still want to impact the concentration state. ".


    "Why? Is Helena homesick? She was born as a mercenary and had no family... " Ye Fan wondered.


    "No, it''s after the revival of the ancient martial arts. Helena is a foreigner and is hated by many ancient warriors. She often comes across people who want to be rude to her.


    Helena is also forced to have no choice, although her strength is not vulgar, but can not be really injured one day, she had to go.


    Feng Yueying said with a wry smile: "when we fought in those years, we didn''t see so many patriotic ancient warriors."


    Ye Fan frowns. It seems that the bad influence brought about by the revival of ancient martial arts is far beyond his previous cognitionAlthough it is true that human competition is always strong in every period, if civilization is to develop and society is to progress, we must not be disorderly and wantonly destroyed.


    If human beings only know about fist and body, what is the difference between them and beasts?


    If these ancient warriors were so domineering, sooner or later, social conflicts would arise.


    Ordinary people really have no Kung Fu and can only tolerate in a short time, but there is always a limit to patience.


    We should know that most of the troops are ordinary people, and the armed forces are equipped with weapons, science and technology and ancient martial arts. There is a complete World War I.


    At that time, there will be different camps in the interior, the army and the ancient Wu Kingdom, and it is very likely that war will break out.


    If you let it go, it''s very likely that one day there will be a life lost.


    Originally, Ye Fan felt that these things did not seem to have much to do with him, but even if he didn''t want to be in charge, there would be troubles one after another.


    At the thought of the people he knew, his relatives, and his daughter, to live in such an environment, Ye Fan was naturally not at ease.


    Ye Fan all of a sudden Miss Ye Wuyuan''s days. Although the God of martial arts took the whole world''s luck and was a little overbearing, he was there, and the whole world was obedient.


    Now, it''s better. It extends from the big clans to the lower levels. Without a leader, everyone wants to jump out.


    "It seems that We need a system and law to restrict these ancient warriors, otherwise Big things will happen, "Ye Fan mused.


    Feng Yueying said with a bitter smile, "honey, it''s too difficult. Even if you have the strength, the reason why Xia can''t control the ancient warriors well is because there are too many.


    Although the western world has warriors, powers and mages, as well as dark Council, their number is small, and their overall strength is not as good as that of Xia state.


    You want to restrict all the ancient warriors of Xia state by your own efforts. Even if a law is enacted, it may not be able to ensure that those ancient warriors will abide by it.


    Ordinary people who break the law can be arrested and punished by the police, but How can the police arrest Gu Wu people who violate the law? You can''t do something wrong. Just go and arrest someone yourself, husband?


    In the past, there were also dragon spirits and hidden dragons. But now, these people are too much to care about the border defense. How can they manage the tens of thousands of ancient warriors in China? "


    Ye Fan smiles, reaches out a hand to hold a woman''s fragrant shoulder, and kisses her white face. "Yingying, you think very carefully. It seems that you have not been worried about this matter?"


    "Don''t I give you analysis? Of course, I also hope that order can be restored in this society. The current development trend is really too chaotic, "Feng Yueying said.


    Ye Fan grinned, "what you said is reasonable, but I''m not anything. I need to do it myself.


    Don''t forget Who is the largest underground organization in the world now... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    Feng Yueying is not stupid. When she hears it, she basically understands what ye fan means.


    "Husband Xia has always resisted the entry of overseas underground forces. If Inferno wants to intervene in the revival of ancient martial arts, will it be opposed by these high-level officials in China? "


    Ye Fan shook his head. "First of all, they are not able to oppose me now. Secondly, they are all riding on their heads by ancient warriors. Do they still manage the intervention of overseas forces?"


    Feng Yueying thought for a moment. It seems that this is the truth. If you want to fight outside, you must settle down first. Now that the interior is in chaos, you can''t care too much about it.


    "What are you going to do, husband?" the woman asked? I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to suppress all the ancient martial forces of Xia state and make them abide by some rules. After all, the number of people is too large and the distribution is too wide. ".


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, "this matter, I just have a face, really want to go to the details of the operation, there are more suitable people than me.".


    "Who is it?" Feng Yueying has a wonderful way.


    "Murphy..." Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Feng Yueying''s eyes brightened. "Yes, the military division is a member of the Xie family of the five famous families. He has been in the army and longhun. He is familiar with the high-level of the country. He can certainly grasp the scale of advance and retreat more appropriately."


    Ye Fan nodded, then directly picked up the mobile phone and dialed Xie Linyuan''s phone.


    Before long, Xie Linyuan picked it up and said with a smile, "boss, it''s hard to find me when I''m free?"


    "What are you doing?" Ye Fan asked Feng Yueying to help light a cigarette and asked.


    Xie Linyuan said with a smile, "you may not believe it. You are playing beach football with a group of children on purgatory island!


    This group of shaliye''s little guys are of good physical fitness because they are of the blood race of werewolves.


    If we set up a country and play the world cup, we can monopolize it for hundreds of years! Ha ha... "


    "You''re not 30 years old. Don''t make it like retirement. After playing football, I''ll find you something to do," he says.


    Xie Linyuan sighed, "listen to this tone Boss, are you going to make a big deal? I''m a little flustered... "


    "Come on, I guess I don''t have to say it. You can guess what I want you to do?"


    Ye Fan squints and says that with his understanding of Xie Linyuan, this guy is actually very patriotic, which can be seen from his willingness to join the dragon spirit.


    Therefore, most of what happened inside Xia state was known earlier than himself.


    However, Xie Linyuan also knows that Ye Fan''s feelings for the country are not very deep, and it is not convenient for him to take the initiative to take advantage of Inferno''s resources to deal with the affairs of Xia state.


    Xie Linyuan laughed awkwardly, "Hey, who knows me, Mo ruo boss..."


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t want to be multi-disciplinary. I''m not a hero who cares about the country and the people, and I''m not a patriot who is loyal and loyal.


    There are three thousand roads. I just want to do what I want I am not particularly concerned about any state affairs.


    Wu Wu and I have been around for a few days to see some changes in my life


    So, since no one can stand out and take care of it, I''ll have to do it myself, "said Ye Fan.


    Xie Linyuan said: "boss, in fact, the revival of ancient martial arts is not a bad thing in essence. Ancient martial arts are different from weapons. In essence, they enable people to strengthen their health and protect themselves.


    But if there is no reasonable restraint, just like not properly numbering guns and ammunition, and not enacting laws, then there will indeed be turmoil. "


    "That''s right, so I don''t expect to completely cover up the ancient martial arts. The key is to have a rule.


    Let all the ancient martial artists in the world understand it. If you don''t understand it, you can be arrogant if you don''t practice it yourself.


    In this world, people depend on farmers to eat and drivers to travel. To drink water in the city, you have to rely on the workers of waterworks. Practicing ancient martial arts is just a lot of skills, not a real Emperor... " Ye Fan smiles and shakes his head.


    Xie Linyuan pondered for a moment and said, "boss, I know. Will you show up in person?"


    Ye Fan said: "there''s no need. You can call all the senior officials, the five famous families and the military of Xia state. You can speak with them on behalf of me.


    Anyway, let the blacksmith and the sloppy ghost send people to support you. It''s not the level of the four clans. How can I do it myself? I have to practice to save Ai''er. "


    "Haha, it''s the same. I''ll make a specific plan and send it to the boss. As soon as you approve it, I''ll implement it!" Xie Linyuan said.


    "No problem," Ye Fan said.


    "One more thing," Xie Linyuan hesitated and said, "boss, although your sword God is famous all over the world, there are too many ancient martial arts forces and it is most difficult for people to control them.


    And now that they have tasted the sweetness of being ancient warriors, I''m afraid they need to be suppressed again... "


    "Kill!"


    Before Xie Linyuan finished, Ye Fan simply interrupted: "I sent Bahamut and bafomie''s people to you, not to let them put on airsDon''t forget that we are "demons", not "angels". We can''t break No


    Xie Linyuan took a deep breath at the other end and said, "I know how to do with your words, boss.".


    Ye Fan "um" sound, then hung up the phone.


    At this moment, a cigarette just finished. Ye Fan presses the cigarette end and turns to find that Feng Yueying is looking at him with a complicated look.


    "What''s the matter, Yingying?" Ye Fan smile, "I scared you?"


    Feng Yueying smiles, hugs the man''s arm and gently leans on the man''s shoulder, "husband I haven''t seen the warrior God, but for a moment, I was thinking, are you more and more like the warrior God of that year? "


    Ye Fan''s eyes were stunned, and then he laughed at himself, "to tell you the truth, sometimes I feel the same way, especially when I see that some people are inexplicably afraid of me, and I clearly have no malicious intention


    What''s more, I feel that many people, many things, used to care, but now I don''t care much


    But Yingying, my strength is far from martial god, and I am who I am and will never be anyone else. "


    "Well, I can rest assured that I still like the Ye Fan who repaired water and electricity for me in my apartment," Feng Yueying said with a smile.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "OK, do you have any water and electricity to repair at home? I''ll be there tonight.


    "Now all live in luxury houses. If the property is broken, it will be repaired directly. It''s not necessary for you to go there. If you are so busy, you''d better practice hard and go to save Ai''er early," Feng Yueying giggled.


    Ye Fan frowned, "no, there must be several places that need to be checked. I''ll be there tonight!"


    "Hum, as soon as Mr. Su leaves, you will come here. Why didn''t you see a figure the other day? I''m not going back tonight! " Feng Yueying takes a look at him.


    "Hiss..." Ye Fan was wronged, "how many days have I just come back? Is this not something before?"


    "I don''t care, you go out, I''m going to work! A lot of things Feng Yueying said that she would get up and go to her desk.


    Ye Fan from the back, see her that graceful figure, can not help, regardless of 37 21, a woman first hold back to the sofa!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    Feng Yueying called out and giggled to push the man away.


    But the more rebellious he is, the more excited Ye Fan is.


    Just put Feng Yueying in front of the button untied, but heard the phone ring.


    "Husband! husband! I have to answer the phone! "


    "No! Answer a fart call


    "What if it was Mr. Su calling?"


    When ye fan''s blood is cold, she thinks of Su Qingxue, but now there is a ghost valley. Although she said that she did not monitor her own people, she should be careful.


    After all, as soon as his wife left, he went to the company to make love with his lover. This is a bit too much


    Ye Fan has no choice but to put Feng Yueying, who is not well dressed, to answer the phone.


    With a smile, the woman looked at the leaf sail, ran to the table and pressed the answer button.


    There came a female secretary''s voice: "Mr. Feng, do you need to arrange a special bus for the town hall meeting this afternoon?"


    A listen is not su light snow, Ye Fan Chang breathes a sigh of relief.


    Feng Yueying chuckled and said, "no, I''ll drive by myself.".


    "Good, Mr. Feng..."


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Yueying went to Ye Fan and straightened her clothes. She said, "it scares you. OK, let''s talk about it at night. I really have work to do.".


    Ye Fan''s interest was also weakened. He got up and said, "well, I''ll go to see you in the evening But there''s one thing you can do for me


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Yueying blinked.


    "That Jiang Chao Don''t let him stand in the underground garage. Although it''s no big deal, it''s an old employee at least. He''s loyal and it''s not easy, "Ye Fan said.


    Feng Yueying was stunned and then said with an understanding smile, "you are so nostalgic. I know. I''ll ask the personnel to transfer him to a post later.


    But now the company headquarters is under great competition pressure. He can''t be competent for many posts. I can''t be too partial to him, otherwise many people will not accept it.


    In fact, Hongyu had no choice but to transfer him, but to keep his original salary was already a special care for him


    Ye Fan nodded, "let''s change to a normal position. It''s not necessary to be a management.".


    "Well, give it to me, dear, you can go with ease," Feng Yueying said, pushing Ye Fan out of the office.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "why push me? I can go myself! Hello! I''m busy too, OK!? I really think I''m a jobless vagrant who has nothing to do! "


    In the laughter of the woman, ye fan leaves the office.


    Shaking his head, Ye Fan sighed. Seeing the time approaching noon, he rushed to the purple leaf tea house.


    Although Ye Fan has bought the whole tea house near Qingshan Lake, since Xiaojin left, the teahouse has resumed business.


    Ning purple mo of course is not poor money, but this teahouse, is her grandfather left.


    Having been here for so many years, she has learned tea art for several years. She has feelings for all the tables and chairs here. Naturally, she is willing to keep it open.


    Ye Fan didn''t come here for a few days, so I had a look at Ning Zimo. Although women have been very busy, it''s not enough to take over the underground forces in the capital and Xiangcheng in one or two days.


    But the woman is busy, Ye Fan is still quite guilty, accompany Ning Zimo time is too little, but Ning Zimo sympathizes with him, and does not complain.


    Purple bamboo forest is now the largest underground gang in Xia state, which naturally has a detached status.


    Many outsiders think that Qingshan Lake is wrapped by purple bamboo forest, so the official background is strong.


    Although it is said that sun Qian and several other elite bafomies have left Huahai in order to take Zhuji pills and strengthen their cultivation, the strength of the ancient warriors here has not weakened.


    Before, when Xu Lingshan was still in Huahai, she helped Ning Zimo train a group of ancient warriors with high quality, which made the personnel here have excellent combat effectiveness.


    As soon as Ye Fan got to the teahouse, he found that there were many luxury cars parked here, and there was a lot of ancient martial arts in the teahouse.


    I remember that I used to ride my bike leisurely and come here to eat and drink. I really miss it very much.


    Of course, Ye Fan doesn''t think it''s bad now. It''s just that some hidden dangers have not been removed.


    As soon as he got to the door, Xiao Zhao, who was waiting, ran out.


    "Fan! You''re here. How long have you been gone! " Zhao Zhong said excitedly.


    Ye Fan patted him on the shoulder, "not bad, are congenital big Cheng?"


    "Thanks to brother fan and Miss Fan and taking some panacea, I finally got congenital. It''s just a pity that I''m so qualified. That''s all," said Xiao Zhao gratefully.


    "It''s OK. You''re not old enough, and you still have time." Ye Fan asked as he walked: "what about Ning''er? In the room? "


    Xiao Zhao grinned: "miss is in the back garden. Since the ancient martial arts revival movement, our purple leaf tea house has been really lively, and there are not enough people in it!"


    "Oh? There are a lot of ancient warriors here. What are they doing here? " Ye Fan wondered, "does anyone dare to trouble you?""That''s not true. Although the eldest lady didn''t publicize that you are the backstage fan, many forces and sects still dare not provoke us.


    After all, some people still know that we have something to do with brother fan, and now zizhulin has a strong army and a lot of experts, "said Xiao Zhao.


    Ye Fan nods, he thinks is also, even if he did not announce what publicly, but rather purple Mo and his relationship, want to come many people all know.


    "In fact, the business here is good, and there are many ancient warriors. The main reason is that they regard this place as the best place to socialize with ancient martial arts.


    Brother fan, you think, when ancient martial artists meet, they have to deal with each other. They always need a few pounds or two, and they can''t talk by mouth.


    The ordinary cafes and restaurants in the city can''t afford this kind of venue and environment. Only our purple leaf tea house has venues and is quiet. Moreover, there are many ancient martial arts people here.


    In particular, our eldest lady is now a master of concentration. Many ancient martial artists came here to ask for her advice, "explained Xiao Zhao.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing. For the secular ancient martial arts world, he was really a top expert. When he was not qualified to contact the clan, he also thought that concentration was very powerful.


    Listen to Xiao Zhao''s meaning, this purple leaf tea house, ancient martial arts group is here, as a professional exchange platform.


    The ancient warriors, many of them are high-income people, they do not need money, too ordinary places, they are probably disdained to go.


    Purple leaf tea house here, not only can exchange views, but also eat and drink, the environment is high-level quiet, just in line with their needs.


    Coming to the back garden, Ye Fan looks out. The green trees surround the green stone training ground, which is very elegant.


    Next to a large number of tables and chairs and umbrellas, fruit tray, tea, everything.


    There are two pairs of ancient martial arts players on the field.


    Besides, there were fifty or sixty guests, old and young, talking and laughing.


    Gu Wu''s men in the purple bamboo forest are patrolling nearby, standing on guard, all full of energy and spirit.


    Ning Zimo is a table of guests there, with several ancient martial arts taste tea, but obviously some absent-minded.


    Seeing ye fan coming, the woman immediately got up and waved with a smile.


    Three ancient warriors, two men and one woman, saw Ning Zimo waving to a young man warmly. They all looked at Ye Fan strangely


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    Among the three men, one of them had a small concentration, and the other a man and a woman had a great body refining.


    It seems that with the time that the martial god left, there are more and more ancient martial arts masters.


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t care who they are, but just tea house guests.


    Ye Fan walked to the woman and said with a smile, "Ning''er, are you very busy?"


    "I''m talking to some guests. Would you like to sit down and have a cup of tea? I have asked the kitchen to do what you like to eat, "Ning Zimo asked.


    Ye Fan saw that the autumn was strong nearby, so it was really good to sit and have a cup of tea. Anyway, he didn''t mind the presence of outsiders, so he nodded and said, "well, I haven''t drunk the tea you made for a long time.".


    Seeing Ye Fan Pull a chair and sit down, Ning Zimo pursed her lips and began to make tea. "You are really here today. This is the new single bud tip of this year. I''ll give you a taste..."


    The two men and a woman at the table next to him were surprised to see how close Ye Fan and Ning Zimo were.


    As far as they know, Ning Zimo''s backstage is very hard, it is said that she is the woman of the sword God, but there has been no definite information.


    However, they can''t perceive any accomplishments from Ye Fan''s body. Naturally, they will not associate Ye Fan with the sword God.


    As a matter of fact, many people have heard of the name of the sword God, but few know the name of the sword God ye fan. As for those who have actually seen Ye Fan, they are very few.


    The key is that no one dares to take the risk of infuriating Ye Fan, take Ye Fan''s picture and go around to tell others that the sword God is like this.


    It''s like Ye Wuyuan, the God of martial arts. Although the world knows it, no one dares to reveal his appearance.


    Besides, with Su Qingxue''s ghost Valley in, it is not so easy for ordinary people to inquire about Ye Fan''s information.


    "President Ning, who are you One of the men, gray and short hair, wearing a silver Tang suit, looked at the age of 50 or 60, and could not help but ask.


    Ning Zimo knew that someone would ask, but she didn''t like to take advantage of Ye Fan''s reputation.


    And cause too much fluctuation, also unnecessary, so she said with a faint smile: "he is my boyfriend, come to see me.".


    By the way, Ning Zimo also helped Ye Fan introduce these three people. "Ye Fan, they are the senior leaders of the newly established Xia ancient martial arts association, who are responsible for coordinating and uniting the Xia ancient martial artists.


    The president is Mr. Cai Zhenguo, the master of Hongquan in the north, and the two vice presidents are the leader of Zhou Qingxia of Emei school and the head of Liu shengzhai of Bagua sect.


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile. During the revival of the ancient martial arts, such an association appeared. He also thought it was normal.


    These three people still have some strength. They represent the larger martial arts schools and sects, but they can not reach the level of the four major sects. Therefore, they pay more attention to the secular power.


    "Oh? Ning''s boyfriend? " Zhou Qingxia, who looks like she is in her forties and wears an embroidered coat, laughs and asks, "I''ve always heard that President Ning has a good relationship with the sword God. Is this young man the sword God who is so powerful around the world?"


    Ning Zimo looks back at Ye Fan and asks Ye Fan what he means.


    Ye Fan smiles, and he is not interested in pretending that he is not. He shrugs his shoulders and says, "I don''t know if it''s shocking, but I should be the person you said.".


    As soon as I finished speaking, I didn''t want all the three senior leaders of the association to stay.


    After more than ten seconds, the three talents laughed.


    "This little brother is so funny that we almost believed it! It''s true Liu shengzhai shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Young man, you haven''t practiced internal skill, but you can also ask President Ning. We ancient martial artists can feel the breath of each other''s cultivation.


    Even if you encounter a master, you can''t judge how strong it is, but you won''t be unaware of your accomplishments!


    You say you are the sword God? Then we three old guys, can''t we call ourselves martial god? Ha ha... " Cai Zhenguo, who is in Tang costume, said.


    Ning purple Mo bowed his head and chuckled and looked at the man jokingly.


    Ye Fan is helpless to smile under, this was a woman to see a joke, he admitted, the results of the other party when he was fake?


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t matter. He continues to drink tea.


    When the three old people saw Ning Zimo laughing, they thought that she was also laughing at Ye Fan''s imprudence and even recognized the name of the sword God.


    Zhou Qingxia looked at Ning Zimo with a smile and said, "it seems that the rumor is false. I''ll tell you, if chairman Ning is the girlfriend of the sword God, he won''t be here to drink tea with us.".


    Ning Zimo listened to the strange, asked: "master Zhou, why do you say this? Am I a woman of the sword God? Is it related to the teahouse? "


    "Well, how could it not matter? Who is the sword God? It''s the best!


    First, one person and one sword conquered xuanming, one of the four clans!


    It is the imperial mausoleum battle, riding the golden dragon, to suppress the powerful clan alliance!


    How could such a god of war figure, the woman beside him, easily appear in front of us mortals, or make tea for us and chat with us? " Liu shengzhai, the head of the sect, vowed.Ye fan can''t help but "hiss" to take a breath, frown and say: "what? Greedy snake How did it become a golden dragon? I didn''t go to the imperial mausoleum either... "


    The three old men were stunned. Cai Zhenguo frowned and said, "young man, you can''t, are you still pretending to be a sword God?


    Since you didn''t go to the imperial mausoleum, don''t talk nonsense here What snake is not a snake? How can the clan alliance be subdued by a snake


    Ye Fan felt puzzled and could not help looking at Ning Zimo.


    Ning purple Mo is also very speechless, in a low voice: "it is so spread outside, it seems that the wind first spread from the clan..."


    Ye Fan thought about it for a moment, and suddenly understood that


    If the ancestors of the clan alliance were caught by a snake, and the sword God did not pay attention to them, it would be too shameless!


    It''s better to say that the truth is to be broken up by a sword than to be broken by a sword.


    This really saved the face of the clan alliance, but it also gave Ye Fan to the myth!


    Three old people to Ye Fan''s "self righteous", quite disdain, a little do not understand, Ning Zimo how can take a fancy to such a man.


    They did not pay more attention to Ye Fan. Cai Zhenguo continued to ask Ning Zimo, "President Ning, we really hope that zizhulin can participate as a partner in the conference.


    President Ning is definitely qualified to be a judge. After all, you are so young and excellent, and you are a model for young warriors. ".


    "Mr. Cai, thank you for looking up to us. But after all, zizhulin is an underground Gang, so we don''t need to show up and stir up trouble.


    I just want to operate stably, do my business, and make more money for the guild brothers. It''s about the ancient martial arts I don''t mix it, "Ning purple Mo declined.


    "President Ning How can there be any underground gangs in the future? As long as you attend this conference, we can turn purple bamboo forest into a fair and aboveboard guild by building momentum. Isn''t this a good thing for your guild members? " Zhou Qingxia advised.


    Ning purple Mo in the eyes of a bit embarrassed color, she can not help looking at Ye Fan, asked: "Ye Fan What do you suggest? "


    "Me?" Ye Fan was confused. After drinking tea, he asked, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. What''s the matter?"


    Ning Zimo explained: "well, the ancient martial arts association intends to hold the first" World Martial Arts Conference "so that ancient warriors from all over the country and even from all over the world can come to attend.


    Mr. Cai, they are looking for a partner organization to hold the conference together, as well as the evaluation representatives. They hope that I will bring purple bamboo forest to attend the meeting... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha This means In the future, there will be national competitions and world competitions for those who practice ancient martial arts?


    But this thing is not convenient to compare. The strength gap between ancient warriors is very different. ".


    "You''re a layman? Naturally, we know, "said Zhou Qingxia, somewhat displeased." we have already worked out the basic division rules. According to the age, we can divide the youth group, the youth group, the middle-aged group and the elderly group.


    Then we divided them into different cultivation groups, such as postnatal, congenital, and physical training. Finally, we will have a "mixed group" that everyone can join.


    As long as the registration time, the division, can let the ancient martial arts competition at the same level.


    Our aim is to provide a stage for the exchange and exchange of ancient martial arts practitioners in the world, and to publicize our ancient martial arts culture to the world. "


    Ye Fan took out a cigarette, lit it, took a puff, and said, "it''s not impossible to hold an ancient martial arts conference and exchange views. It''s just This is not the time.


    Hearing Ye Fan say so, the top three associations look ugly.


    "Boy, you''re a layman who doesn''t practice ancient martial arts. Don''t go too far in preaching to us! We are to give Ning long face, not to sell you face Liu shengzhai snorted coldly.


    Ye Fan flicked the ash and said leisurely, "now Xia state does not even have a law against the ancient warriors, and there is no department that can strongly restrain the ancient warriors.


    In this unprotected situation, what kind of world ancient martial arts conference will be held? Do you want to learn from ancient martial arts, or do you want to start an internal fight?


    Who loses and who wins, will it become a battle between forces? Have you ever thought about it?


    If you don''t even consider these things, regardless of the risk of bloodshed and sacrifice, and want to hold a Congress as soon as possible, then I can only doubt that


    Perhaps your real purpose is not to publicize the culture of ancient martial arts, but to take this opportunity to enrich your own pockets with the word "fame and wealth"


    Ye fan can actually guess with his toes that most of these guys will block the meeting for profit.


    For example, give someone a prize, a whole nice title, to raise the profile of someone.


    If you are famous at the meeting, you can recruit students at a high price. It''s a fraud.


    The key is that these people also know that clan warriors, the four major sects, do not look up to them, so those ancient warriors who go to are some of the lower middle class.


    These people have no hope on the way to practice. Naturally, they want to use their ancient martial arts to obtain more material benefits.


    At the end of the day, it was the common people and laymen who wanted to practice martial arts.


    Ning purple Mo hears Ye Fan''s words, suddenly suddenly suddenly realizes, to these three Association''s person, the eye is indifferent a few minutes.


    "Presumptuous! Do you dare to slander us like this? "


    Cai Zhenguo suddenly hit a fist on the table, and the stone table was directly "clanged" to pieces!


    Concentrate on small into strength, a table naturally can not resist his casual punch.


    This time, dozens of ancient martial arts guests on the scene were all in a hurry to see.


    Many of them knew what happened here.


    Therefore, they see Ning purple Mo''s boyfriend, unexpectedly angered Cai Zhenguo three people, are showing a good posture.


    "This boy really does not know the height of heaven and earth, and dare to discuss the decision of the ancient martial arts association?"


    "There is no cultivation at all. If President Ning supports him, he will be safe and sound? This old CAI has thousands of disciples in the north. It''s not easy to provoke him! "


    A group of people were talking sarcastically, while Cai Zhenguo''s three people, at this time, were already a little angry.


    Ye Fan''s words can be said to have poked some of their heart''s weaknesses.


    Ning purple Mo see a broken stone table, and that has broken the teapot teacup, pretty face hair cold.


    Mr. Cai, although you are guests, this is our headquarters of zizhulin. You''d better apologize immediately and compensate for all the losses here.


    "Hum! Sorry? This son of a bitch slanders our ancient martial arts association, slanders our reputation, such nonsense!


    If it was not for the face of President Ning, I would have beaten him half paralyzed with this fist!


    Now I''ll give you a chance to apologize and admit your mistake to me! Otherwise, our ancient martial arts association will definitely investigate it to the end! "


    As Cai Zhenguo''s face sank, Zhou Qingxia, Liu shengzhai, and several other followers all gathered around.


    But as soon as they moved, a dozen guards from the purple bamboo forest surrounded them directly.


    "President Ning What do you mean? Are you going to do the right thing with us for this son of a bitch? " Cai Zhenguo asked with a gloomy look.


    Ning purple Mo cold voice: "I have said very clearly, apology, compensation for the loss, this has been the most tolerant way.".


    "Joke! Do you really think the old man and others are afraid of you? There are more than 100 disciples and thousands of disciples and grandchildren. There are also thousands of people in Emei and Bagua schools!We are a senior official of the national recognized ancient martial arts association. If you dare to move us here, you will do the right thing with the state! " Cai Zhenguo said haughtily.


    "I know what you are and your influence, but if you offend my lover, you have to pay a price," Ning purple Mo''s cold and severe way.


    Zhou Qingxia disdained to say at this time: "Ning girl, what did you start with purple bamboo forest? You''d better think about it clearly!


    We hold the ancient martial arts Congress, let you contribute, is to give you a chance to reform and wash your money!


    You don''t know what''s good or bad. Then wait for our ancient martial arts association to check the black assets of the largest underground gang of yours


    "Yes, and you claim to be a woman of sword God, but you are with such a stinky boy. It''s a big smile!


    An underground guild dares to contact with the sword God. Our ancient martial arts association will never let you go! " Liu shengzhai scolded.


    Ning purple Mo heard these words, anger extremely counter smile, "originally you look for me, is to ask for money I''m really a senior in the Wulin. I can do it. ".


    "Stinky girl!? Looking for a fight? " Liu shengzhai glared at his eyes.


    Ning purple Mo pressure root not afraid, "who hit who, not necessarily?"


    Cai Zhenguo then took a step forward, "I will teach you a lesson today, so that you can know how to respect your predecessors!"


    Before the words fell, Cai Zhenguo was full of genuine Qi. A tiger shaped fist was like an evil tiger descending from the mountain. He came towards Ning Zimo!


    Among these three people, his cultivation is higher than Ning Zimo, and he is also full of confidence.


    Cai zhenran, how to see the scene of the first World War!


    See Ye Fan''s hand like the speed of wind and thunder, a press on Cai Zhenguo''s chest!


    Then a capture, grabbed his clothes, directly turned his hand on the whole person patted him on the ground!!


    It''s like holding a mahjong card and slapping it on the table easily!


    "Bang!"


    Ground bluestone smashed into a deep pit, Cai Zhenguo a mouthful of old blood gushed out!


    Cai Zhenguo opened his eyes angrily, his pupils contracted, and he looked at the indifferent Ye Fan in disbelief. His brain was all muddled!


    He didn''t see what was going on. The force and speed were completely crushed!


    His concentration state of true Qi is nothing!?


    Dozens of other soldiers on the scene thought they had hallucinations. When they saw what happened, all of them were pale and took cold breath


    In their eyes, Ye Fan, who had just lost sight of her, suddenly seemed to be magnified a hundred times, like a towering mountain, which made them breathless!


    Ye Fan was still holding a cigarette in one hand, put it to his mouth, took a breath, and then turned to look at the remaining Liu shengzhai and Zhou Qingxia. He reached out and motioned for the damaged table and tea set there. "Who of you will lose money?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    Ning Zimo looks at the man in surprise. She thought Ye Fan didn''t want to argue with people at this level. Unexpectedly, the man still made a move?


    Zhou Qingxia and Liu shengzhai look at Cai Zhenguo, who has no resistance. They are scared to death.


    "I I''ll pay! I''ll pay for it


    "No, no, I''ll do it, I''ll do it!"


    If you fight for me to rob them, I''m afraid they will be implicated. There''s no such thing as a famous old martial artist.


    Rather purple Mo see do not want to see them, let small Zhao come over, take them down to lose money to settle accounts.


    "You Who the hell are you? " Cai Zhenguo is half dead paralyzed on the ground, full of fear and unwilling to look at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan finished his last puff of smoke and said, "who am I? I have just said that."


    Cai Zhenguo''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of shock, "you You are really... "


    Ye Fan said faintly: "you ancient martial arts association, turn back and dissolve it. If you really want to establish an association, you are not qualified..."


    After saying that, Ye Fan walked over to Ning Zimo and walked toward the tea house.


    "Ning''er, let''s go to dinner. I''m hungry.".


    "Well," Ning purple Mo Tian smiles, and at the same time reaches out a sign to let people carry Cai Zhenguo away.


    Around those who wanted to see Cai Zhenguo and Ning Zimo "master fight" people, now with countless complex eyes, watched Ye Fan leave in deep awe.


    Even if they are not sure whether ye fan is the sword God or not, the scene just now has given them a deeper understanding of the background of purple bamboo forest.


    Come to Ning Zimo''s own residence, Ye Fan sat down at the table, looked at a table of rich food, rubbed his hands.


    "Oh I haven''t had a meal here for a long time. I really miss the days when I was here.


    Ning purple Mo side to help a man to eat, while some small complain way: "husband, just why did you want to move, I also want to try it, it is rare to have a good opponent.".


    Ye Fan was stunned and said with a smile, "so you want to make a move? Ha ha Say it early!


    In front of my face, if I want to move my woman, of course I will! If there were no guests here, I would have killed him! "


    Ning Zimo heard this, but he was sweet and Zizi in his heart. He said, "do you really want to disband the ancient martial arts association?"


    "Sooner or later Let''s go quickly and save trouble, "Ye Fan said. He asked Xie Linyuan to draw up the regulations and set about standardizing the ancient martial arts. He explained to the women.


    In fact, in Ye Fan''s opinion, once Xie Linyuan starts to rectify the ancient martial arts circles of Xia state according to his will, the ancient martial arts association must be banned.


    These black hearted guys who intend to use Gu Wu to make profits must be the first to be killed as an example. Anyway, they will be eliminated sooner or later. It''s OK to let them go today.


    Ning purple Mo heard this news, quite surprised, "really is the sun hit the west out, our hell King adult, unexpectedly will also have a day of worry about the country and the people?"


    "No, just for your own sake, just by the way," Ye Fan said, while eating.


    Just then, an email message appears on Ye Fan''s mobile phone.


    Ye Fan points to open a look, found that is a plan of Xie Linyuan.


    After a quick look, Ye Fan couldn''t help shaking his head with a smile, "this boy, there are so many ghost ideas..."


    Said, ye fan mail back to Xie Linyuan simple two words, "accurate.".


    "Let me see, what did the military division send," Ning purple Mo did not attend to dinner, took a mobile phone to look up.


    Before long, Ning purple Mo''s eyes were shining brightly and said: "this is interesting It''s going to change. However, my husband, you agreed to such a plan. It''s not like you Don''t you always like to keep a low profile? "


    Ye Fan picked up a marinated duck leg, bit his mouth, and said, "I like to be low-key and comfortable, but today you can see that I don''t use low-key The trouble that should come will come to you.


    Now that the dust has been settled for a long time, everything can be settled down


    Ning purple Mo smiles and nods, sits down to the man bowl to pick up vegetables.


    "Come on, have a taste of this, the fresh wild white fish, and the fried beans with mouldy dried vegetables..."


    "Ning''er, didn''t you always give me tonic food before? I remember to eat kangaroo tail back to me. How can you make some light dishes now?" Ye Fan said with a wicked smile, "are you afraid of me?"


    Rather purple Mo angry his one eye, "who is afraid of you? It wasn''t because you didn''t have good food outside. Can you do the same now? "


    Ye Fan said happily: "since I''m not afraid of me, let''s take a bath and practice after dinner..."


    Ning purple Mo blushed, "in the broad day, I still have guests, you find someone else to go!"


    Ye fan can''t care about these, even if the woman said no, after dinner, still did not let her out of the door.


    After staying in the teahouse at more than 3 p.m., Ye Fan drove home. He had to pick up Tuan Tuan from school. However, it was not appropriate to drive the Pagani to kindergarten.Just home to stop the car, but ye fan found that Mu Mu came home.


    "Girl, how did you come back from Beijing? It''s not a holiday yet, "Ye Fan asked.


    As Mu Mu Mu matures, her appearance becomes more and more beautiful, and her figure is particularly outstanding.


    But this girl is a headstrong, usually untidy girl, dressed in an old loose white baseball uniform, with long legs wrapped in Black Slim trousers, just like a decadent housewife.


    Aunt Jiang and Zhou Xinjiang watch the TV shopping advertisement that the old man likes. Ji Wanqing is busy in the kitchen while the girl is lying on the sofa looking at her mobile phone.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s voice, Mu Mu Mu raised his head, waved his hand, said hello, and then continued to look down at his mobile phone and said, "the School Symphony Orchestra is performing in Huahai. I''ll be back for a few days. Anyway, it''s better to stay at a hotel than go home.".


    "Does your sister know?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I called my sister, but my sister just went back to xuanming. What can I do..." Mu Mu Mu Du Du mouth.


    Ye Fan found that the girl didn''t look at him. According to reason, she has been missing for a while. She can''t help feeling a little unhappy.


    "I said Mu Mu Mu. When I was your" teacher ", you still respected me. Now you don''t even look at me?"


    Ye Fan is depressed. How many people in the world want to see him and say a few words. This girl is a good girl, and she likes to ignore it?


    Mu Mu Mu puffed his mouth and looked up innocently, "please, I don''t respect you any more! You asked me, I said I''m not reading a novel!


    Besides, we have known each other for several years. Now we are all family members. What kind of airs do you put on? Do I have to meet to say hello to you? "


    "What is putting on airs At least respect


    ''s leaf fan''s face was red, a little embarrassed, and aunt Jiang and Zhou Xinjiang were smiling without a word.


    "Cough..." Ye Fan had no choice but to change the topic and say, "I''m going to pick up Tuan Tuan if I don''t have the same insight with you."


    Mu Mu Mu a listen, immediately came to interest, "pick up group school?"? Ha ha, I haven''t picked up the children yet. After school, I''ll go too! "


    The girl jumped off the sofa, ran to the door and put on her shoes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He was shocked.


    But listen to Su light snow said, Mu Mu Mu this little aunt and Tuan Tuan very congenial, although only met twice, but maybe Mu Mu Mu is fond of playing, with Tuan Tuan more agreeable.


    Two people go out, that ye fan is to take the subway to pick up her daughter, Mu Mu Mu a burst of disgust, "you are such a big man, pick up the daughter are not willing to drive a car.".


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you are willing to block the road, you drive yourself," Ye Fan quipped.


    Mu Mu Mu walks and shakes his head as he continues to read her novels.


    Ye Fan wondered, "you don''t like to play games, how do you like to read novels now?"


    "I didn''t play chicken a while ago, but there were too many plug-ins, so I didn''t want to play. Recently, I''ve been rehearsing for performances. I just read novels


    However, the author writes slowly. I am going to be angry. Now I can only read his old books... " Mu Mu Mu Mu breath exhaled tunnel.


    Ye Fan smile, "how to write a book is not as fast as reading, and how to write is not as fast as you can read. What can be angry about?"


    "I know all the truth, but I want to scold him!" Mu Mu Mu snorted.


    Ye Fan took aim at the novel on the girl''s mobile phone. She was stunned and said, "what you''re reading is the novel of" mouldy dried vegetables and pancakes? "


    Mu Mu curiously looked back at him, "brother-in-law, do you also see it?"


    "Look! At the beginning, I was reading his book when Shura would make trouble. I was too busy before. I didn''t chase him for a while. Did he still write so slowly?


    In this kind of novel, the hero and heroine are actually the names of my sister and I. I think it''s too clever to read it... " Ye Fan is happy.


    "Yes, yes! I also found that the name is the same as you. I thought it was very clever for me to pursue it. As a result, I saw it all at once, and could only wait for the update. "Mu Mu Mu was depressed.


    leaves the mobile phone and says, "I also paid attention to his WeChat official account. I urged him to update it."


    "he has WeChat official account? What is called? I''m going to scold him Mu Mu Mu asked in a hurry.


    "clay oven rolls," the official account "is out. Don''t scold him too much. What if you take it too hard? Anyway, I can''t think about it after I''ve finished writing it... " Ye Fan Road. Make complaints about


    Mu Mu Mu, which has already been concerned about WeChat official account and started to get mad.


    They came to the kindergarten all the way. It was school time.


    When Tuan Tuan saw Mu Mu Mu, he ran out excitedly, shouting "little aunt", and directly put Ye Fan''s father to the side.


    "Auntie Tuan, don''t you think about it?" Mu Mu Mu kisses the niece''s face to ask.


    "Yes! Will you teach me how to play the piano later


    "Well, Tuan Tuan is so eager to learn How sensible


    Looking at this intimate picture, Ye Fan''s mouth twitched, and his heart was sour, but he was embarrassed to show that it was too obvious. He had to urge: "OK, OK, go back to dinner. What day are you talking about in the street?"


    "Dad, Tuan Tuan wants to eat popsicle," Tuan Tuan said back.


    "What kind of popsicle to eat, such a cool day," said Ye Fan.


    Tuan Tuan showed a pathetic look. Mu Mu immediately felt distressed and said, "Tuan Tuan won''t eat bad stomachs. Why are you so stingy?"


    "It''s not stingy, it can''t be spoiled, your sister said, you can''t take her to buy snacks when you go home," Ye Fan said of Su Qingxue.


    Mu Mu Mu drum mouth, "also did not see you so listen to elder sister''s words, really mean, you don''t buy, I buy for niece, not just a popsicle?"


    "Thank you, aunt!" The group immediately hugged Mu Mu Mu''s neck.


    Seeing two people go to the small supermarket to buy food, Ye Fan can only look and sigh. The women in the family are not easy to serve


    After buying delicious food, Tuan Tuan was very happy. He chatted with Mu Mu Mu about the kindergarten''s affairs all the way. He was in a good mood.


    Waiting on the subway, there is only one seat, Ye Fan also stands, let Mu Mu Mu Mu embrace Tuan to sit down.


    There are many people on the subway after work, but the beautiful young Mu Mu Mu, holding a porcelain doll like group, or a special eye-catching scenery.


    An aunt who bought vegetables home looked at Tuan with a smile and said to Ye Fan, "young man, your daughter looks like your wife.".


    Ye Fan Leng next, and Mu Mu Mu is blushing, but there is a bit of joy in the eyes.


    "Auntie, you misunderstood. She''s my sister-in-law..." Ye Fan explains awkwardly.


    "Oh So... " The aunt said with embarrassment, "no wonder, I look younger than you like this beauty..."


    Ye Fan''s face is black. What is it called? Their own clear muscle cutting pulp, skin color is good, which old?


    Mu Mu Mu is "puffing Chi" to laugh, "ha ha Brother in law, you''re too hard, you''re old... "


    Just when ye fan wants to ask the aunt carefully, where in the end can you see that he is old, but suddenly his brain is excited!


    What''s the situation!?


    Ye Fan trembled all over his body, only felt a powerful and mysterious energy fluctuation, oppressed from above!?"Not good!"


    Ye Fan turned to look at the direction of the subway, looking at the people full of cars, but found that he could not stop all the next!?


    "Boom!"


    An energy shock wave, which is like a mixture of numerous colors, is as beautiful as a nebula and as deep as a black hole. It is like a waterfall falling from the sky!


    The asphalt road on the city surface, the rock, soil, steel bar, cement Pure color, in an instant, it is all permeated by the deep energy of this color, destroyed!!?


    and this energy blink, the subway running is completely broken down. The metal shell of the train is like a soap bubble entering the water, and two cars continue to collapse all of a sudden.


    Even the carriage is gone, not to mention the hundreds of passengers inside! Even how to die do not know, the whole world evaporated!?


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "help!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    there was a scream in the train, and hysterical fear broke out!


    "Brother in law!"


    "Dad! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Mu Mu was holding the Tuan and rushed to Ye Fan.


    Because of the inertia, the carriage is moving forward quickly!


    And that energy waterfall still exists!


    Ye Fan''s eyes are wide open. He can''t care that he is in a group of people. He is looking at the train carriage he is riding. He wants to get into the deep energy. He pushes away the crowd and rushes to the front!


    Ye Fan suddenly disintegrates in a hurry. At the same time, he calls out the black sword and cuts off the whole train!


    In this process, Ye Fan has no care how many people are killed by this sword, because if he wants to save more people, he must first find a way to stop the subway!


    When ye fan jumped out of the car, his sword pierced into the ground and stood on the carriage. His back was against the direction of the deep energy waterfall!


    "Zizizi!! ¡ª¡ª¡±The wheels of the train are rubbing on the track!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Ye Fan''s whole body is full of blue tendons, and his muscles are curly. He clenches the huge sword with both hands. His feet are in a lunge, and he screams in pain!


    Ye Fan''s two legs have fallen into the ground because of the huge impact force!


    It''s easy for him to destroy a train, but the hard thing is to use physical strength to brake the train!


    Even if ye fan''s terror power and physical fitness, to stop this half of the train by force is no different from playing with life!!


    Seeing himself and the train slow down, but still have to rush into the energy waterfall, Ye Fan bares his eyes to crack!


    He can run away with Tuan Tuan and Mu Mu Mu, but if he does, at least hundreds of people will die in the back!


    Before the final moment, Ye Fan doesn''t want to give up!


    Refraction sword shield!!


    Ye Fan then came up with a plan to call out thousands of swords!


    "Keng Keng Keng..."


    The flying sword stabs into the concrete wall of the tunnel, which is closed in the middle. The sword shield, like a wall, blocks him and half of the train!!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan and the train hit the shield and made a thunderous noise!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    The sword shield received a strong impact, but fortunately, Ye Fan''s sword intention finally withstood the pressure and finally stopped the train!


    A burst of white smoke, burning smell, emitted from the track


    Most of the people who survived on the subway have been turned upside down, and a few of them have grasped the handle and have not fallen down.


    When they realized that they had survived miraculously, they could not help but show the expression of returning to heaven from hell!


    Many people have even wept with joy and tears of excitement


    Several office workers on the edge of the train incision are closest to Ye Fan. They are shocked to see Ye Fan''s hand at first.


    But later I found out that ye fan was brave enough to stop the train!?


    This kind of scene only appeared in the science fiction movie, appears in front of our eyes, naturally makes their scalp numb, unbelievable!


    Once again, looking at the black sword and ye fan, who was sweating and panting, these office workers showed their admiration and admiration


    "Thank you Thank you... " A middle-aged office worker''s voice trembled, extremely sincere said.


    "Thank you for saving us..." One mother was holding her baby and sobbing.


    Many other people also recovered from the shock and began to thank the strange "hero".


    In despair, a glimmer of hope found by human beings will naturally be magnified infinitely. At this moment, Ye Fan is the Savior in their eyes!!


    Ye Fan has no time to respond to these reverent eyes, and he doesn''t think it''s much to be grateful for.


    What he did was just what one should do. He could not clearly have the ability, but failed to save hundreds of lives.


    Besides, he had to sacrifice several passengers in order to cut the train.


    This is the limit that he can do. After all, if he really wants to use the sword, it will be easier for him to intercept the train, so as not to make his body so tired, but more people will die.


    On the instant judgment, Ye Fan feels that he is OK, but he has some regrets in the end


    However, he has no time to deal with these emotions, because the crisis has not been eliminated!


    Even if the energy waterfall did not fall again, Ye Fan clearly felt that the colorful energy was still standing on it. He had to find out what the situation was as soon as possible!


    In the state of double disintegration, his body recovered quickly. He pulled out the huge sword and stabbed it out directly with a powerful and strong sword. He directly opened a tunnel from the underground to the ground!


    At this time, the pedestrians and vehicles on the ground have already fled in fear of the energy waterfall, but they will not hurt any passers-by.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care about the people in the train. He puts away all his swords like a magic trick.


    Then rush back to the subway, a group of one hand will hold, one hand holding Mu Mu Mu.


    "Go! Get out of here


    Watching Ye Fan rush out with a big girl and a little girl, the talent on the subway reacts, "big hero" is leading them out of trouble!?


    Tuan Tuan hugs Ye Fan tightly. Although there are tears in his big eyes, he is not afraid at all.


    She looked up at Ye Fan, whose face was grim. Her face was red, showing a look of worship.


    Obviously, the little guy is very proud of having such a father.


    "Brother in law, what''s going on?" Mu Mu ran out with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan doesn''t speak, but as soon as he gets to the ground, he looks up at the sky from below


    The colorful torrent of energy, like a pillar of heaven, falls from the air and penetrates into the earth.


    What releases this energy is a colorful, ever-changing sphere with a diameter of tens of meters suspended in the air!?


    It''s like a crystal ball with mysterious luster and a little sun with weird flame color.


    The energy from this sphere is extremely chaotic. The power of the sphere is so powerful that Ye Fan feels like he is facing a spirit level monk.


    Although for ye fan, the spirit level is nothing, but in the surface world, it is already a very strong existence.


    The key is If the other side is a human friar, it is easy to do. What is the situation of this group of energy!?


    And the destructive power of this energy is very rare.


    Even if it is a spirit monk, it is very difficult to disintegrate the earth, the train and so on as easily as just now.


    After all, the same cultivation does not mean the same combat effectiveness, and although this group of energy is the spirit of the earth, its lethality is more than that!


    "What is that?" Mu Mu Mu, pretty face white.


    Ye Fan gave Tuan Tuan to her, "you run home with Tuan Tuan. How far is it! Come on


    Mu Mu took over the group, "what about brother-in-law?"


    "I suspect this thing is aimed at me, I can''t walk with you," Ye Fan said positively, "there''s no time. Before it launches the next attack, run quickly!"Mu Mu Mu a gnash teeth, know can''t drag hind legs, hold a group to run to leave quickly.


    Although she can''t cultivate her talent, she has good physical quality and physical strength by relying on pills and simple training. She runs much faster than ordinary people.


    At this time, the people in the subway are also running out. When they see the terror sphere in the air, they are scared to flee for their lives.


    The center of Huahai City, busy streets, so suddenly there are alien invasion in general, completely chaotic!


    At this moment, Ye Fan changed her appearance with her unreal face, and then flew directly to step on the sword and rushed into the air.


    Coming near the energy sphere, Ye Fan felt more clearly that the energy body was full of various elements, which was extremely chaotic.


    However, the energy of a spirit, but let Ye Fan have a trace of familiar feeling?


    "Is it..." Ye Fan''s eyes congealed, suddenly thought of what, "Ai er?"


    All elements of the natural ability, strong spirit, this familiar feeling, Ye Fan can only think of AI ER!


    "Elle! Is that you? " Ye Fan called out.


    In this energy sphere, there is obviously a slight fluctuation of spiritual force, and the energy shock wave poured down is also directly dissipated!


    Just as ye fan has a trace of expectation, he thinks that Ai''er feels him, but he doesn''t want to. From this energy ball, he bursts out a shock wave and roars directly at him!


    Ye Fan was too close to escape. He had to protect himself with no double swords and unfold a refracted sword shield in front of him!


    "Boom


    As soon as the shock wave touched those flying swords, hundreds of them were directly disintegrated into particles!?


    The shock wave is divided into hundreds of channels, and comes to Ye Fan through the sword shield!


    Ye Fan''s double disintegration now has no double sword meaning. Its power is comparable to that of the long habitat friar Zhenyuan.


    But even in this long habitat level of matchless sword sense, I obviously feel that my sword sense has been constantly eroded!?


    The pressure of the earth spirit level can erode the energy of longevity level. The lethality of this energy really amazes Ye Fan!


    Fortunately, the power of the sword is not weaker than the power of this disintegrating element, but it does not really hurt him. It is important to make up for it constantly.


    But ye fan himself was fine. A skyscraper behind him was directly pierced through a huge hole because of the impact of this element. More than a dozen floors above the building collapsed!


    All of a sudden, the chaos in the city and the death and injury of the personnel were even more serious!


    Oops! If it goes on like this, the city will be destroyed!


    Ye Fan doesn''t care too much. Since he can resist this energy, he will rush into the inner part of the energy sphere and have a look at it!!


    With this in mind, Ye Fan put up all the flying swords and jumped into the sphere!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    Ye Fan thought that he would be blocked when he entered the sphere, but in fact, he entered smoothly.


    The sphere, like a ball of elemental fire, has little resistance to entry because the particles have not yet reached liquid or solid state.


    Of course, this is also due to Ye Fan''s double disintegration at this time, and there is no double sword meaning. The sword meaning of the level of eternal life can resist this disintegrating force.


    When ye fan enters the interior of this bizarre sphere, he goes straight to the core area, but the closer he gets, the more uncomfortable his brain begins to feel!


    It''s as if your God is being pulled and shaken by a subtle force.


    This is the state of double disintegration. The resistance of the brain is improved in all aspects, and the sword is used for defense. If not, it will be very painful.


    Spirit, after all, is still your weakness!


    But ye fan can bear the pain. He tries to keep close to the core of the sphere


    With the approach, the figure in the middle is gradually becoming clear!


    It was an obvious female figure, not made up of flesh and blood, but entirely of countless colored particles.


    It''s like countless points of light, converging into a person.


    All the elemental particles are centered on her and are gathered and controlled by her!


    But at this moment, the woman is holding her head in her hands, as if in a state of pain


    "Ai ER!"


    Even if ye fan can only see the figure of this figure, there is no doubt that this is Ai''er!


    Seeing Ai''er''s appearance, Ye Fan suddenly has a glimmer of enlightenment!


    Do you mean Just now the attack suddenly stopped and then started again, because AI ER was fighting there himself!?


    "Elle! Can you hear me?! I''m Ye Fan


    Ye Fan yelled, removed the illusion of Yan, showing his own appearance.


    Seeing Ai''er doesn''t respond, Ye Fan ignores others and plans to rush up first and try to get close to Ai''er.


    But just as ye fan was about to get close to Ai''er''s particle body, Ai''er''s body suddenly opened its arms and seemed to be in a crazy state!


    Follow closely, a violent spiritual shock wave, suddenly spread!


    Ye Fan felt a sharp pain and dizziness in his brain, and then he found that the elemental particles produced a roaring sea of explosion!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the center of Huahai City, this strange light ball with countless eyes staring from afar has a dazzling explosion!


    A large number of particle rays spread in all directions. At that moment, it was like detonating a nuclear bomb!


    Houses in all directions can''t block such a beam of particles. They are all pierced!


    Some people who didn''t have time to leave, how to die are not clear, they have disappeared from the world


    The sudden impact, coupled with the stimulation of their own spirit, Ye Fan''s figure was also blown down!


    "Clang!..."


    Several shops collapsed, smoke flying, Ye Fan''s body was also buried below.


    "Ah "Hiss..."


    Ye Fan touched his forehead, bared his teeth and stood up directly from tons of building materials.


    As soon as he looked up, he found that there was no sign of Ai''er in the air, and the light ball had disappeared.


    If you look around, you can see that the whole business district is full of holes, hundreds of buildings have been destroyed, and four or five buildings have collapsed.


    It''s like Huahai City, which was directly trampled on by a giant, and a block was destroyed!


    Scene, a desolate, a mess


    There are so few people who have survived the disaster, who have not been touched by the radiation and who have not been crushed to death. Among the ruins, they are shivering, crying, shouting and collapsing!


    Ye Fan stares at all this. The last time he saw such a scene, it was in Moxi City, because Sally was used and fell into demonization


    This time, he couldn''t believe it. Just at the gate of his home in Huahai City, where he lived, because AI ER was out of control, there was such a tragedy again


    Although people did not die as much as last time, but this kind of tragedy, but always staged!


    Ye Fan raised his head and looked at the empty sky, gray, all flying dust.


    Ai''er has disappeared, and Ye Fan''s mind is also at a loss


    "Why Why is it always like this... "


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, clenched his fists to tremble


    He had been exiled from childhood, and became cold and heartless, and did not understand human nature.


    Until meet angel, understand what is the warmth of human nature, know what is valuable in life


    He is constantly trying to make himself stronger and better for the people around him. He wants to create the life he wants


    But why, no matter how hard he tried, the people around him would still have such a tragedyIt''s hard to imagine how much pain Elle would have felt if she had done all this under compulsion, or out of control, once the girl came to her senses?


    Last time it was Sally, this time it was al. Will there be another time, next time Who will become the protagonist of tragedy?


    If such things will be repeated, how many people can he help and save today? What''s the point?


    Anyway, in the end, as long as there is one misfortune, no matter how many efforts ahead, they are just in vain


    "Help Help... "


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan heard someone calling for help. He came back to his mind, put down his mind for a while, looked for the voice, and quickly rushed past.


    I saw an urban bus, the car was crushed under collapsed building materials, the body has been deformed.


    At the critical moment, the driver turned the front of the car and turned his side towards the dangerous area. Half of the passengers in the back of the car were able to escape


    Ye Fan removed several heavy stones, broke the escape glass, and let the living passengers run out.


    Several passengers were scared out of their wits and rushed out to thank Ye Fan. However, they had no idea why Ye Fan had such great power and ran for their lives.


    Ye Fan is standing there quietly, watching the bus driver''s cab squeezed out of shape, falling into a pool of blood, completely unable to see the human like driver


    More than ten seconds later, Ye Fan''s eyes coagulated and threw his mouth hard!


    "Pa!"


    Ye Fan clenched his teeth and cursed: "yes Ye Fan, Ye Fan, what did you just think Do you really think of yourself as the Savior? "


    Looking at the driver, Ye Fan suddenly found that he was really stupid!


    An ordinary bus driver can sacrifice his life and save the passengers who have never known each other.


    If you think in a different position, you may not have the courage of this driver!


    Just like in the subway, if you are not sure of yourself, you may not dare to risk saving people. You can run away with Mu Mu Mu and Tuan Tuan!


    I have always been putting myself and the people around me in the first place, and I have never thought of giving myself up for others.


    Occasionally help others, but also do not harm their own interests under the premise of doing nothing good for the country and the people.


    In today''s war, I was neither dead nor disabled, but I met some setbacks. How could I be decadent like that!?


    He has never been the Savior, so why think of himself so great? Do you have to do everything according to your own will?


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and went to break open the twisted door of the cab and took the driver''s body out.


    Then, Ye Fan bowed his head to the dead driver.


    "I''ve been wrong all the time. You are the real strong one..."


    Maybe ordinary people, people without training, are not strong in force, but in Ye Fan''s eyes, the dead driver is a real strong man.


    Human beings are very small, but the spirit can be incomparably great.


    Just like those ancestors who preferred to die rather than retreat in ancient times, it was this spirit that saved the fire of mankind.


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually sharpen, he wants to solve the current problems as soon as possible


    A flash, Ye Fan quickly left the scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    The city center of Huahai was attacked by a mysterious sphere, causing heavy losses and hundreds of casualties.


    This kind of explosion news has made the headlines of various media directly, and TV stations have been constantly reporting it in turn.


    Countries all over the world have paid great attention to such matters. After all, Xia state has never been subjected to such "terrorist attacks" for a long time.


    The key to such a mysterious attack is not a terrorist, but rather like a powerful person who uses magic or power to attack.


    All walks of life in Xia state believe that this is probably caused by the revival of ancient martial arts, after all, there has never been such a tragedy before.


    Since the ancient warriors were so arrogant before, they should admit their responsibility at such a dangerous time. This is the time for the ancient warriors of Xia state to stand up!


    However, the Xia kingdom was silent


    The weak ancient warrior is afraid to see the disaster scene.


    Some ancient warriors of big sects can see the strength of people through the scene, which is not what they can resist at all!


    After all, many citizens can clearly see the situation when the scene was destroyed. It was in the blink of an eye. How amazing is the explosion of energy?!


    Even those ancient warriors who were absorbed and left the dust could not think of any way to destroy such a large steel forest in an instant!


    On Weibo, there is no help except for the official voices of the four sects.


    For a while, the ancient martial arts culture, which was worshipped by countless people, was pushed to the top of a storm that was attacked


    On weekdays, it''s so imposing that the connection is subject to high fees for entry tests. When the people of the country need them to stand up, they are all turtles with shrinking heads?


    Many people who wanted to practice martial arts have finally realized that ancient martial artists do not represent absolute glory, but may also be a kind of shame


    At this moment, Ye Fan has no time to pay attention to those public opinions outside.


    He ran to the home, first to confirm the next Mu Mu Mu and Tuan, all the family are OK, and then rushed to the cloud club.


    He wants to find Chu Yunyao to analyze the current situation, because he doesn''t know what is going on with AI er.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also contacted Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue, who was in xuanming''s meeting, also received the news. However, everything came out of the blue. The sky eye didn''t know what was going on with the sphere.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to let Su Qingxue pay close attention to the dynamics of various places first, and once he found that sphere, he immediately told him.


    When she arrived at Chu Yunyao''s laboratory, it seemed that the woman had already known that he would come.


    Chu Yunyao is standing in a holographic image, and in the image, it is the scene of the destruction of Huahai city center just now


    That mysterious ball of light, like a supernova explosion, then the city is in a mess


    "Have you found anything?" Ye Fan doesn''t make a detour, and asks the point.


    Chu Yunyao asked, "is it Princess Ai''er?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes congealed, frowned and nodded, "although I didn''t see it clearly, I went inside and saw that the figure should be.".


    Chu Yunyao''s beautiful eyes twinkled twice. She stretched out her hands and hugged the sphere in the hologram. Then she unfolded her arm and magnified the sphere instantly!


    For a while, the mysterious sphere seemed to be magnified more than ten times, and every detail was particularly clear.


    "Data analysis!"


    At an order, the computer immediately lists the various parameters of the sphere, just like notes, posted on each part of the sphere.


    Ye fan can''t help but show a touch of amazement, this woman''s black technology is really more and more powerful.


    Since the state was unable to restrain her and let her play freely, relying on the technology of the earth''s axis, she has been developing rapidly!


    Chu Yunyao grabs some useless data directly, and those data notes are directly dissipated.


    Finally, she pulled out several kinds of data and presented them in a detailed list.


    Ye Fan looked at the dense parameters and even charts in front of him. He was confused, "what is this thing?"


    "Spectrum, band, heat, element table, particle composition..."


    Chu Yunyao frowned. It seemed that ye fan could not understand her at all. She had to sigh: "in fact, even if you don''t tell me it''s AI Er, I guess it''s her.


    Because the composition of the elements in this sphere is immeasurably complex, at least there are more than 70 elements that we have not yet discovered.


    In other words, this is impossible to be caused by science and technology. Only magic and powers can mobilize this element. At present, Ai''er, the master of the whole element, is most likely.


    Just that explosion, is a large number of particle rays, through extremely strong shock wave, instantaneous release, so extremely destructive.


    But the whole heat and energy fluctuation of the sphere is very unstable. I doubt that AI Er can control such power independently... "Ye Fan thought of the painful figure holding his head and said, "it should be, AI Er seems to be struggling with something..."


    "Mind control?" Chu Yunyao nodded, "that must be the ghost of the last Dharma King


    From his point of view, this strategy is really good. Send a person you love to kill you and destroy you. You are a man who can''t bear to kill you. ".


    "Don''t be so sarcastic. Is there any way to find AI er? I believe that she should just be particle, must be hiding somewhere, "Ye Fan zhengse said.


    Chu Yunyao shrugged, "even if you can find her, can you really kill her?


    Ai''er is very spiritual. From the perspective of talent, it is not too much to say that she is the first human being. Otherwise, she won''t be captured by the king of Dharma and will be promoted so much in a short time.


    And you are not good at dealing with mental power. You don''t even know how she is manipulated. How can you help her?


    Judging from Ai''er''s lethality, I''m afraid that even if you''re not careful, you''ll be badly hurt, even broken down... "


    Ye Fan doesn''t doubt Chu Yunyao''s analysis, because his long-term habitat level has no double sword meaning, which will be eroded by that energy, not to mention his own body.


    Ye fan can''t help but fall into the myth, magic, mental power, which are not good at. What should I do to help AI er


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. In this world, not everyone can live a hundred years. If you kill Ai''er, you will kill the last Dharma king to avenge her," Chu Yunyao said calmly.


    Ye Fan Gang wanted to say a word about women, but he also knew that Chu Yunyao had such a temperament. It was meaningless to argue with her.


    "I''ll try again..." Ye Fan murmured.


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes and said, "if the Dharma king is satisfied with this, he will know that you are soft hearted and unwilling to kill Ai''er.


    But the Dharma King estimated that Ai''er''s strength could steadily eat you, but you actually improved faster, and now you have the ability to kill Ai''er.


    If you still give up your martial arts, you have to be indecisive and try to find a way to wake Ai''er, even if you don''t die, the number of people killed by Ai''er will continue to increase. "


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "I can feel that AI Er is not completely controlled by the last Dharma king, otherwise she would not stop halfway and struggle so hard She didn''t give up, and I can''t give up on her easily either


    "Well, I can''t help it anyway. I''m in science, not in spiritual magic..." Chu Yunyao speechlessly put on a show and managed to work in front of the computer.


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something, and his eyes lit up, "yes! I asked you why I asked the magician! "


    He would like to smoke his mouth, even forget this stubble, the other side of the doomsday monarchy is good at these, but his side, there are also good at magic!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    Ye Fan directly thought of the last "king of Dharma", Sisley.


    Although the old witch is not the opponent of the end of the day, she certainly knows more about the magic of the God workshop.


    Although Ye Fan does not directly manage the reclusive alliance, in name, he is already the leader of the alliance, so it is very convenient to ask his subordinates for something.


    Ye Fan quickly called heathley.


    "What can I do for you, sir Lucifer?" Asked heathley.


    Ye Fan said, "did you see the news about Xia Guohua Hai?"


    "What happened to Xia state?" "I''m sorry, I repaired a clock in the clock shop and didn''t pay much attention to the news," heathley said.


    Ye Fan wiped his face, almost forgetting that the old woman usually lives in seclusion.


    So Ye Fan immediately said what happened.


    "Now the question is, do you know what kind of magic aille is in and how to crack it?" Ye Fan asked.


    Heathley was silent for a moment, took a deep breath, and said with a heavy voice: "Sir Lucifer, with all my knowledge of the last Dharma king, even he could not control Princess Ai by force.


    If it can be controlled by force, he doesn''t need to spend such a long time. He can even take her to the seminar long ago. He doesn''t need to try to invite her.


    If I guess correctly Princess Ai''er is the plot of the last Dharma king. Without knowing it We have accepted the trial of "¦µ ¦Ï ¦Â ¦Ç ¦Ó? ¦Ñ".


    "Faubertol? What is that? " Ye Fan frowned.


    "Faubertol is an outstanding spiritual mage in the history of the seminar. He is known as" the God of dreams ".


    After he promoted a kind of magic that gave people nightmares, he developed a kind of "dream trial" magic. Because it was his masterpiece, he was named after him.


    This kind of practice will make a mage enter a hypnotic state, and then fall into the most fearful dream in his soul.


    The mage needs to control his soul through his own mental power and fight against the nightmares


    Sometimes the mage''s nightmare is something he was afraid of since childhood, such as fear of mice, fear of spiders


    All of these will bring about great changes in his spiritual world, such as the emergence of giant mice, the emergence of a sea of spiders


    Of course, it''s possible to see some deadly enemies and some powerful opponents. In short Princess Ai''er will see who is the most difficult to overcome in her practice.


    But in the final analysis, no matter what she encountered, in fact, her opponent, only one - her own!


    To put it bluntly, the reason why a mage can be greatly improved in a short period of time is to let the mage surpass himself!


    The whole trial, dream, countless challenges, battles, samsara, are all consuming the mage''s own spiritual strength.


    The mage is constantly trying to defeat his most terrible enemy in practice, and to ensure that he will not die because his body and spirit are exhausted


    In history, few mages have been able to support this practice. As far as I can remember, there should be no more than five.


    And two of them are crazy, but without exception, the strength of the mage who has survived has undergone a qualitative change.


    Princess Ai''er, a gifted all element talent, has strong mental power. She didn''t cultivate herself. In addition, she didn''t pursue fighting. So once she released her real potential, it was really terrible... "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan basically understood, and said with a heavy heart: "in other words, this is a kind of trial to let people go beyond their own limits..."


    Ye Fan also has the experience of crazy cultivation, so he knows how much improvement can be made in this dying practice.


    In terms of talent, he couldn''t compare with AI er. When he was listed in the top ten legends, he felt the gap between him and AI er.


    It''s just that the girl is so kind that she never uses her real power and doesn''t try to hurt others. Therefore, it seems that as the number one of the top ten legends, she lacks a sense of existence.


    Even now, Ye Fan feels that if he and AI Er fight hard and hard, he won''t lose, but he may not win.


    Because AI Er can control all elemental particles, this is almost perfect talent, plus the spirit is stronger than himself, this is invincible.


    No matter the girl''s birth or strength, she is a real Royal Princess. God dotes on her.


    In contrast, Ye Fan''s birth and strength, a large part of which depends on desperate exchange, is not a concept at all.


    Heathley sighed, "yes, speaking of It''s amazing that Princess Ai can survive.


    "But if that trial wasn''t mind control, why was she in such a frenzy?" Ye Fan did not understand.


    Sisley had no choice but to say, "the trial itself does not control the mage. But the problem is, after finishing the trial, Princess Ai must be in a very weak state of mind, and even she may have collapsed.Under such circumstances, the king of doomsday, even the second ranked prophet, has the opportunity to impose spiritual magic on her, such as "memory tampering", "memory blocking".


    Because they know that once al''s mental strength is restored, they can''t control her.


    Therefore, only when she breaks down, insert and confuse her memory and muddle up a trip of water, can she be used by the doomsday monarchy.


    For example, let Princess Ai Er think that you have a deep blood feud with her. What did you do to betray her and hurt her? In short, she hated you very much


    However, there are some problems with this incomplete mental control. It is inevitable that some of Princess Ai''s own memories will conflict with their memories


    That''s why, Lord Lucifer, you''ll find that she''s in great pain, attacking you, stopping... "


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "do you know how to recover Ai''er''s memory and wake her up?"


    Heathley said with a wry smile, "according to what you have said, there is no better mage in the world than Princess Al, except for the last Dharma king.


    To get rid of this mental control, you need It has to be crush level mental power and master magic. I''m sorry I can''t do it.


    Ye Fan almost didn''t scold. After a long time, the old witch said she couldn''t help it!?


    "If you think about it carefully, there must be a way!" Ye Fan repressed his anger.


    "Sir Lucifer, I know you are angry, but But there''s no reason why I don''t help you. My ability is limited. This is the end of the day for you... " Sisley lamented.


    Ye Fan hung up the phone directly and took a few deep breaths to calm down a little.


    Chu Yunyao shook her head. "The last Dharma king has been preparing for such a long time. It would be too bad to rely on a previous Dharma king to solve the problem.".


    Ye Fan did not speak, but began to dial the number on purgatory island.


    "Sallie..." After connecting, Ye Fan said directly, "help me find Angel and let her answer the phone!"


    Sally over there was a little bit of an accident, but she immediately went for someone.


    Before long, angel''s voice appeared over there, "go away! You devil! Don''t pull me! You will defile me


    In the noise, angel answered the phone unwillingly.


    "Hello! What''s wrong? Do you know that the consequences are very serious if you disturb the cultivation of this God? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    You said that the magic is more powerful than that of the children in this world


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Said angel with pride.


    "I don''t believe much now, but if you can help me solve a magic problem, I will believe you," Ye Fan said.


    Angel snorted, "believe it or not! You don''t believe it! Do you still need your approval for what God said


    Ye Fan''s face was stiff, so he had to change his way of saying, "Ai''er was caught in the trick of the last Dharma king. Now he has been tampered with his memory and is under mental control. What can you do?"


    "Oh It turns out that you are asking for this God. Well I don''t see the details, and it''s hard to say, "said Angel triumphantly.


    Ye Fan frowned, "don''t you say that the magic of our world is very simple? Are you not sure? "


    "What do you know? Low level is low level, but magic has rules. If it is a dead knot, it can''t be solved.


    It''s like one plus one equals two. It''s very simple, but it''s hard to have any variables. Specific magic to specific analysis, which can be 100% broken?


    What''s more, it''s not the heyday when Ben Shen regained such a little strength. Of course, we can''t jump to a conclusion, "said angel in a tone of teaching.


    Ye Fan touched his forehead in distress, "you mean, you have to let you see the specific situation?"


    "Of course, to solve a problem, you have to show me the problem," said angel.


    Ye fan can''t really say her, after all, what she said is reasonable.


    "Well, let Sally accompany you and come directly to Huahai. If Ai''er appears again, I''ll let you have a look.".


    Although Ye Fan thinks that after Ai''er is controlled, the target should be him, but he can''t guarantee whether Ai''er will really go if he leaves Huahai.


    If ye fan went to purgatory Island, but AI Er didn''t follow him, it would be a big deal.


    Therefore, to be on the safe side, Ye Fan can only stay near the Huahai sea and let angel come over.


    "Why run so far? I don''t want to go! It''s a waste of precious time of self-cultivation! " Said angel, discontented over there.


    Ye Fan didn''t care so much about her, and said directly, "Sally ye, tie her up too! With the fastest... "


    In the middle of the speech, Ye Fan''s spirit was shocked and scolded: "Damn it! So fast It''s too late


    Sally and angel over there were confused.


    "I don''t know. What are you talking about?"


    "What''s the matter, Wang?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t do more. He hung up the phone directly and turned to Chu Yunyao and said, "run! Find a safe place


    With that, Ye Fan rushed out of the laboratory. He did not guess wrong. Ai''er was still in Huahai!


    Chu Yunyao also realized something, but she didn''t leave immediately. She quickly typed a few instructions on the keyboard, and at the same time, she gave a voice command: "start S-level fortifications.".


    In the whole laboratory, a large number of equipment and instruments, in a short period of time, are quickly hidden underground.


    At the top of the inner side, the alloy barriers quickly gathered together to protect the core area of the laboratory.


    Chu Yunyao mobilizes some monitoring outside. As expected, a colorful energy ball has appeared in the sky above the cloud club!


    At this moment, the ball suddenly burst out of a beam of energy, which is in the direction of the laboratory!


    Chu Yunyao''s bright eyes were stunned. She didn''t dare to stay any more. She ran from the back door to the laboratory!


    "Boom!"


    Almost at the same time, the alloy in the laboratory was unable to withstand the impact of the disintegration of the whole element. A huge hole appeared and a large number of equipment disappeared!


    Ye Fan has just run out of the house now. He doesn''t care about the flustered crowd running out of the clubhouse!


    "Elle! I''m the one you''re going to kill! Come on me


    Ye Fan directly disintegrates and protects himself with Wushuang sword. For the moment, he can only find a way to attract Ai''er to other areas where there are few people.


    Ai''er in the elemental light sphere finds Ye Fan covered with golden light and locks her target on Ye Fan.


    At one time, thousands of fine beams of light, like a meteor shower, across the sky!


    Ye Fan couldn''t avoid all the rays. He could only dodge some as far as he could, and at the same time, he waved out the barrier with no double sword!


    "Touch, touch!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the dense explosion sound stimulates all kinds of gorgeous light waves.


    As if countless colored stones were thrown into the golden pool, rippling with countless water spray!


    Ye Fan stepped on the flying sword, tossed and dodged in the air, and at the same time flew to a deserted mountain!


    On the ground, that group of fleeing people, saw the fierce battle in the air, one by one was astonished by nature and man.Although since the revival of ancient martial arts, it''s no wonder that we''ve seen a lot of internal Qi, but such a gorgeous air war still shocked them!


    Ye Fan stepped on the flying sword and kept pulling up. At the same time, she finally attracted Ai''er to the sky of a deserted mountain.


    The only thing he could do now was to drag and see if he could get al out as he had done before, and buy him time to wait for angel to come.


    Of course, Ye Fan also pays attention to keep a distance, because if he gets too close, he will be hurt by AI er''s mental strength.


    Can be in Ye Fan and AI ER in the air mediation less than five minutes time, suddenly found that the light ball stopped attacking him!?


    Then, the elemental particles of the light sphere contract rapidly, and gradually the whole sphere becomes AI er''s body shape.


    However, at this moment, Ai''er is like a virtual character composed of countless pixels, and her whole body is constantly flashing with various colors.


    "AI AI er... " Ye Fan doesn''t understand. What''s going on.


    All of a sudden, AI er''s face made up of countless light spots showed a sneer of banter


    Ye Fan''s eyes coagulate. Is Ai''er sneering or is she manipulated by who?


    Ai''er flashed and dragged a long beam of particles to the center of Huahai!


    Ye Fan''s scalp felt numb. If Ai''er was just mindless after him, it would be easy to do it. But if Ai''er was controlled by the Dharma king and went to the place where there were so many people to destroy him, wouldn''t he have to lay a heavy hand on him!?


    Is this to make him and Al''s bayonet red? Don''t give him a chance to procrastinate!?


    Ai''er was about to fly into the city. Suddenly, there was a little familiar pressure from Ye Fan in front of her, and suddenly stopped her!


    "Stinky boy! What are you doing? "


    Before the person arrives, the call has arrived!


    I saw a light green, like a continuous drizzle, but also like a hazy mist of sword meaning, a gust of wind blowing over!


    This "Xiaoxiao drizzle" seems weak, but it is full of tenacity and pressure. After wrapping Ai''er, it forms a tornado and imprisons her in the air!


    "Liu Qinghou?"


    Ye Fan is astonished. Unexpectedly, Liu Qinghou, the swordsman of Xiaoxiang, suddenly arrives. He also blocks Ai''er temporarily with his sky level sword idea!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    The Marquis of Liuqing comes from the wind, and his green clothes are fluttering like a banished immortal.


    Compared with the last time I saw him, this time Ye Fan obviously felt that Liu Qinghou seemed to be more powerful.


    However, Liu Qinghou has never tried his best before, so ye fan is not sure whether the old swordsman has such strength.


    In fact, Liu Qinghou felt Ye Fan''s sword sense from a close distance, and he was even more surprised. He could not help saying: "your sword pressure is so strong that it''s hard to deal with her? Why don''t you kill this monster? "


    "She''s not a monster. She''s earl, air of the psionic society, my friend..." Ye Fan frowned.


    When Liu Qing Hou ascended, he suddenly shook his head in silence and said, "I don''t think it''s a friend, is it?"


    Ye Fan did not explain much and said, "how did you come?"


    "Can I not come!? The whole country has been frying and boiling, and the clan group of old Wang eight only attend to the clan assembly, and the lard has been taken care of If I don''t come, something will happen! "


    Liu Qinghou swearing: "I knew that as soon as ye Wuyuan left, there would be something wrong with the Western scum It''s so bold that even the common people are not spared... "


    Ye Fan said: "she is under control. I am trying to make her sober up. Master, can you hold her down for me? Buy me some time? I''m trying to figure out how to break her spiritual magic... "


    Liu Qinghou said with a smile, "master? You boy For the sake of their own women, they all began to call me "elder"? I didn''t expect you were still a spoony


    But ye fan couldn''t laugh. Liu Qinghou could do whatever he wanted. He couldn''t find any other help at the moment.


    But at this time, Ai''er, who was entangled by Xiaoxiang sword, suddenly burst out with a strong current particle!


    "Zizizi!"


    In the blink of an eye, AI Er turned into an electric current and broke away from the encirclement!


    Xiaoxiang sword meaning is the main water sword meaning, and water can conduct electricity. AI Er obviously takes advantage of this feature and directly transmits it from this cage by electronic means!


    "All right?" The Marquis of Liu Qinghou was shocked. His sword idea turned out to be a decoration!?


    "She can make the body into any kind of element, she must control her mental consciousness!"


    Ye Fan quickly catches up, his eyes are full of struggle. If it is too late, he must make a choice between Ai''er and a large number of ordinary people.


    If a large number of innocent people are killed for Ai''er, Ye Fan can''t bear to


    Even if ye fan is really cruel and makes a selfish choice, Ai''er will not forgive herself or herself once she wakes up


    Doomsday Dharma king, this plan, poison to the extreme!


    Seeing that Ai''er is about to reach the area of a city building, Ye Fan has already called out the black sword.


    He found that this huge black sword seems to be made of special material. He has not encountered any attack so far. He can hurt the black sword.


    Even AI er''s power to disintegrate doesn''t work on the sword.


    Although the sword doesn''t have any unique effect, Ye Fan likes the domineering power of the sword, so he takes it as the main weapon now.


    Once he finds out that he can''t stop Ai''er and kill those civilians, Ye Fan can only make a painful choice


    "Ai ER!"


    Ye Fan roared, trying to wake Ai''er, but it was obviously in vain.


    Ai''er is about to dive into the city. Ye Fan is about to go up and intercept her. She suddenly finds a figure. She has been waiting on the top of a building for a long time!


    No language monk!?


    When ye fan saw the monk, he was stunned. Then he looked back and found that the Marquis of Liu Qing was smiling.


    "Amitabha..."


    I saw a kind-hearted monk with a gray cassock, who opened his golden mouth!?


    The monk put his hands together, and the Buddhist scriptures were highly praised in his mouth. With the vigorous real yuan power, the Buddhist scriptures turned into golden ripples!


    With the continuous rise of the waves, the sound wave even more and more deep into the soul!?


    When ye fan heard it from a distance, he felt his spirit vibrated. There was a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere bathed in the warm and harmonious brilliance


    Ai''er''s dive stopped abruptly. She seemed to be in a daze, motionless in the air, and the particles all over her body gradually stabilized.


    Ye Fan saw this scene, and his eyes were bright!


    Yes, it is not only magic that can pacify the yuan God. The Buddhist dharma formula in the ancient martial arts of Xia state also has such effect!


    Liu Qinghou came to Ye Fan and said, "boy, fortunately, I''m afraid there is not enough of one person. I called the no language monk for the first time.


    What you said, I told monk Bu Yu on my mobile phone just now, so he calmed down the girl''s divine consciousness with the Buddhist supreme mind method of the Shurangama Sutra.


    You should know that this is the "closed mouth Zen". In order to help you save the life of your confidant, his opening up will have a lot to do with oral practice. You should take timeYe fancai knew that the monk did not speak until he was practicing closed mouth Zen. He spoke so little that many people thought he was dumb.


    Ye Fan is really grateful for making an exception to an eminent monk who has not spoken for hundreds of years.


    "Master, how long will it last?" Ye Fan asked.


    While chanting the Sutra, the monk at the same time drew a finger.


    "One day?"


    "Are you stupid?"!? Such a strong mental power, he said an hour! Don''t you think you are a fairy Liu Qinghou scolded.


    Ye Fan is going crazy. An hour? How can he bring Angel here in time!?


    An hour, get angel here, unless it''s


    Ye Fan''s head suddenly flashed an idea, a gnash of teeth, way: "an hour later, if I haven''t come back, you first keep your own safety, you are not her opponent!"


    Liu Qinghou rolled his eyes. "Don''t say that clearly!"


    Ye Fan also did not delay, flying back to the cloud club.


    Now Chu Yunyao has just returned to the laboratory, looking at a large hole and destroyed equipment. The woman''s face is irritable.


    "Yunyao!" Ye Fan lands.


    "What are you doing back here?"!? I can''t afford to be attacked again here! " Chu Yunyao pushes the man hard to let him go.


    Ye Fan grabbed her arm and said, "calm down! Elle won''t be here for an hour now! I''m going to tell me, can your space jumping device take me back to purgatory island? "


    Chu Yunyao was stunned. Her eyes twinkled. She said in disbelief, "are you crazy? You want me in a hurry, let you space jump, back to purgatory island? Do you want to jump back with angel again? "


    "Don''t you say that you have experimented many times, but the probability of success is very high!? I believe you Ye Fan clenched his teeth.


    Chu Yunyao turned her mouth. "We have done a lot of experiments, but it''s too far to go back to purgatory island. This device can only jump half the distance at most


    What''s more, it can only send you to one coordinate, and it can''t be sent back, unless it is... "


    "What is it!? Come on, we don''t have time to waste! " Ye Fan said in a hurry.


    Chu Yunyao sighed and said, "the space jumping device I made for the first time was in the laboratory on purgatory island.


    If I start remotely and connect the two devices as a fixed portal, it''s really possible


    But it''s really risky. First of all, I don''t make sure the lab on the island has enough power to start up twice an hour.


    Secondly, this kind of transmission has not been done before, not to mention two people coming back. "


    Ye Fan''s eyelids jumped and asked, "what''s the probability of success?"


    Chu Yunyao looked down and said, "in theory, I think the technology is mature. If there is no problem with energy and equipment, I''m 90% sure


    But You also said that you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case... "


    "Ninety percent Enough. The last time I was willing to be the first teleporter was to save angel. I didn''t even ask about the probability at that time.


    Today, if I want to kill Ai''er for the sake of this 10% probability, will I not live more and more and go back? " Ye Fan''s eyes firmly said, "let''s go!"


    Chu Yunyao looked at the man''s eyes, and said nothing more. She quickly ran to the space jumping device and began to operate.


    She not only wants Huahai to start, but also remotely controls the primitive machine on purgatory island.


    Fortunately, just destroyed just a part of the laboratory equipment and wiring, the space device outside, still can be used normally.


    A few minutes later, Chu Yunyao nodded, "go in.".


    Ye Fan has experienced it once. This time, it is nothing more than a more advanced and larger machine.


    Entering the machine, Ye Fan takes a deep breath.


    "Ten 9 8... "


    The electronic sound began to count down. On the transmission platform, the metal arm turned faster and faster, reaching a point where it could not be seen clearly, just like a metal ball


    A ray of light flickers. When the metal arm slows down, Ye Fan''s figure disappears from the platform


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao quickly ran to a surveillance image on the other side, which was the picture of purgatory Island laboratory.


    On the screen, another old space jumping device slowed down after the transmission was completed.


    However, Ye Fan is not seen on the top?


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. Her face turned white, "how could What is wrong... "


    Although she knew that the transmission was not 100% successful, she felt that her technology should be OK.


    At the thought of Ye Fan''s disappearance, Chu Yunyao doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She feels miserable


    "I What happened to me... " Chu Yunyao reached out and covered her heart, feeling a little out of breath.


    But just then, a hand suddenly appeared on the screen


    "Oh..."


    In the purgatory Island laboratory, the voice of a man breathing.


    Chu Yunyao suddenly looked up and exclaimed, "Ye Fan!? You You''re not dead! "


    Ye Fan stood up slowly from the ground, covered his neck with his hand, and said, "xiaoyaoyao What kind of device do you have that makes me feel numb, just like an electric shock... "


    Chu Yunyao showed a knowing smile, "it seems that the coordinates are slightly out of tolerance. After all, the docking time is too short to achieve the most accurate, so we sent you outside the device


    You get electric shock all over your body. It should be a sudden burst of energy particles. Part of it remains in your body. Just a moment.


    Ye Fan pointed to the camera and grinned: "just now you think I''m dead. It seems that your personality disorder has gradually improved.".


    "You think too much, I''m just thinking about what''s wrong with my experiment," Chu Yunyao said with a cold face, lifting her hair from her temples.


    Ye Fan''s face "I understand" expression, but also no time to say, "I''m going to find Angel now, you hurry to prepare for the transmission back!"


    "The lab on the island needs 30 minutes to save energy, otherwise it will not be enough!" Chu Yunyao road.


    Ye Fan calculated, reluctantly should be able to, and then said: "hurry up! I went out first


    A flash, Ye Fan rushed out of the laboratory, straight to the castle.


    On the way through the market in the island, some people just feel a flower in front of them, but others are stunned and wonder why Ye Fan suddenly came back.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding... "


    In the blacksmith''s shop, asazler was waving a hammer and striking a dagger when he stopped and looked up at the direction of the castle.


    Beliel, who was drinking with his new wife Sophia, wondered, "Hey, blacksmith, what are you looking at?"


    "The boss is back.".


    "Ah?" Beryl stood up and looked at Ye Fan''s figure. "Are you dazzled?"


    Sophia was a little puzzled and said, "I think I saw it too. Your Excellency Lucifer has just run by.".


    "It''s strange When the boss saw us in the blacksmith''s, why didn''t he come in and sit down Beryl felt her head and wondered.


    Asazler frowned: "maybe It''s a big deal... "


    Meanwhile, Ye Fan has already run back to the castle.


    As soon as we got to Sally''s office, we heard the angry angel shouting there.


    "No! I''m not going! Why did Ben go all the way to save a little human being? "


    "You are a Protoss. Shouldn''t God be benevolent?"


    "Well, you devil, talk to me about benevolence? go away! You hate it! It''s dirty! "


    Angel, with her hands in front of her and her face bulging, sat haughtily in her chair, keeping saryl away.


    "You have to go if you don''t go!" Ye Fan pushed the door directly into the room, her face was hard to hide her anger and said, "do you think it''s for fun with you?"


    Sally leaf and angel are both stunned, did not expect Ye Fan to come back suddenly!


    "Wang! How do you So soon... " Sally felt strange.


    Angel is also a little strange, "are you teleported by space magic?"


    "It''s Yunyao''s space jumping device", Ye Fan Dao.


    Sally leaf suddenly, "so it is, it seems that she has finally done it?"


    Ye Fan looked at Sally ye with some heartache, "why do you have to bear with her like this? She just occupies angel''s body, not the real angel. "


    When she heard this fairy princess outside, she spoke to Sally, and Ye Fan was on fire.


    "It doesn''t matter, she hates me, it''s race nature. I just treat her as a child. It''s childish.".


    "You are a child! You How dare you say that God is a child Angel flushed with anger.


    Ye Fan shook her head speechless, "Sally ye, why do you talk so much with her? Just tie her away by force, can''t you?"Sally said helplessly: "Wang, she has recovered some strength. She has some strange white magic, which will make me sad If I use too much force to restrain her, I may hurt her


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. After a careful investigation, he found that angel did recover some strength. He almost had the entrance to the world of separation, but he also made great progress.


    Of course, for her platinum Protoss status, this strength is not enough to see.


    "Hum! With your little witch also want to hurt the God, don''t be kidding! When I beat your mother, I beat her Angel was haughty like a white swan with its neck outstretched.


    "Don''t brag. It''s so powerful that we won''t fall into this world together," Ye Fan went up and pulled her hand, saying, "I''ve recovered some strength. It''s just right. Help me to rescue Ai''er!"


    Angel held the table with one hand and said angrily, "no! I won''t go! "


    "I''m not sure that Sally won''t be rude to you," Ye Fan said solemnly. "If it wasn''t for you in angel''s body, if you dare to talk to Sally like this, I''ll kill you! Don''t think you are a Protoss princess, I dare not kill you


    Sally was worried. "Wang, don''t say that I''m ok... "


    Angel looked unconvinced and glared at the big sapphire blue eyes. "Even if you force me to pass, I won''t help you!


    I am a God, not a servant of your human beings!! You can''t ask me to do this and that


    "You..." Ye fan can see that the girl is on her own.


    The more I wanted her to go, the more she refused to go, for nothing else, just because of the arrogance of her platinum Protoss princess. She didn''t listen to the command of human beings!


    After gnashing his teeth for a while, Ye Fan had to ask, "what should I do to help you?"


    Angel snorted, "would you please me earlier? Now you have made Ben angry. Ben asked you to kneel down and kowtow to me 100 times, and then drive this disgusting witch out of the island directly! "


    When ye fan heard this, he laughed angrily, "do you want me to kowtow? I''ll smash your ass first


    Simply, Ye Fan does not do two endlessly, once again holds angel to the table, lets her lie down, raises the hand to draw down!


    "Pa!"


    When the first clear and loud voice appeared, angel was shocked. The last time Ye Fan beat her in public, she had a nightmare now


    The man who is more evil than the devil has come again!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    1650


    "hateful human! You let me go! You dare to hit me! You''ll be damned by God Cried angel.


    "Even if I have been punished ten thousand times, I will teach you a lesson today! Are you going or not!? Are you going or not? "


    Ye Fan was in a hurry. At this moment, angel gave him a lot of trouble. Although it would not make her skin burn, it was also very painful.


    At first angel still resisted fiercely at first, but when he found the resistance was useless, he had to bear it in silence and refused to let go of his mouth


    "Ah! Hum! Yeah! Ah... "


    Ye Fan refused to agree to see her, looking at the passage of time, also worried.


    If Chu Yunyao is ready over there, but he still hasn''t done it, isn''t it all in vain?


    "Wang, I can leave purgatory Island, I promise her! As long as I can make Princess Ai live, I will do anything! She is my savior... "


    Ye Fan struggles in his heart. Yes, he owes AI er a lot


    If If you really have to kneel down and kowtow to make AI live, it''s worth it!


    But when ye fan was about to stop, she suddenly heard that angel was sobbing


    "Why do you always hit me Oh I hate you


    Father Mother I want to go home Wu... "


    heard that the proud princess''s highness had cried. Ye Fan was a little be taken by surprise. The key to listen to her tone was really sad and sad.


    Speaking of it, she was really miserable. Somehow she lost her body and fell into a completely strange world. She almost lost her soul.


    The higher you climb, the heavier you fall. But the princess is from a very high family. You don''t know what you are like below, so you fall down.


    This huge gap, coupled with a sense of loneliness, transposition thinking, everyone will be very painful.


    For her, it was a miserable situation, and she was beaten on the table


    Ye Fan felt a little impatient. It seemed that she was just like Sally. In fact, although the goddess princess was very old, she was still a child


    "Wang, although I don''t have my parents, at least I met you when I was a child, and everyone was with me.


    But she''s really a relative. She doesn''t know anyone. She can''t go back to her home. Don''t hit her, "sighed Sally.


    This is also a step for ye fan. Ye Fan sighs, picks up Angel and lets her stand up.


    "No, you can. But if you want to speak well, you can ask me, but don''t move is humiliating request!


    Now I need your help, but one day, you need my help. Don''t let the road die, OK


    Angel wiped her tears with her little white hand. "Anyway, you are not good to me. I won''t help you!"


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile, "OK, OK, I''m not good to you, but we can make a deal. If you help me save Ai''er, I can promise you another request. What do you need?"


    Angel blinked, hesitated, and said, "can you do anything I say?"


    "As long as you don''t go too far, don''t humiliate people, don''t commit crimes. For example, I can help you with any training materials and private islands you want," Ye Fan said.


    Angel thought about it and said, "well, I''ll trust you once. I''ll let you know when I''ve figured out what to do.".


    "Will you help me to save Ai''er?" Ye Fan is happy.


    "Humph," said angel, turning his head.


    Ye Fan excitedly picked up Angel and flew to the door.


    Angel, like a doll, was held on by Ye Fan and held close to him, struggling for a while, "Oh, you let me down! How can I go out to see people like this? "


    "In a hurry! Let''s release the image of your God Princess first


    Ye Fan found this toss, time is nearly half an hour.


    Rushed to the laboratory, Chu Yunyao over there was already waiting.


    "What are you doing, two minutes late?" Chu Yunyao was puzzled for a while and urged him to go in quickly


    Ye Fan quickly takes Ai''er to the machine, but still holds her tightly. Although she doesn''t know whether this tube works, she can always feel at ease.


    Angel muttered in disgust, "it stinks Disgusting human male Why is it so tight? It''s so dirty


    Well So it''s this thing. Is it a space transfer? This method has never been seen before. It''s not a teleportation array... "


    Ye Fan didn''t care what she said, watching the metal swing arm turn again, took a deep breath and clenched her teeth


    Ten seconds after the countdown, a flash of light, two people disappear at the same time!


    Huahai, cloud Club laboratory, space jump device, two people''s shadow arrived in an instant!Rao is always a flatter and unassuming Chu Yunyao. Seeing this scene, she bit her lips and clenched her fist.


    For her, the success of this experiment means that she can move forward to the next great goal!


    Ye Fan found that angel had no problem. He was relieved and took her out. "Come on, let''s go to Ai''er!"


    "Dizziness I feel dizzy... " Angel murmured bitterly, "slow down, I''m not feeling well..."


    "Come on, I''ll hold you." Ye Fan just picked her up and flew to the city with his sword.


    Seeing ye fan leave, Chu Yunyao couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "A rude man doesn''t even say" thank you. ".


    In the air, angel looked at Ye Fan suspiciously, "Hey, to tell you the truth, do you have some illusions about my body? Why do you always make excuses to touch me like this


    Ye Fan almost didn''t fall off the sword. "You can do it, auntie. I just want to save Ai''er as soon as possible. I''ll never touch you in the future, OK?"


    Angel snorted and continued to rub his temple, obviously not believing ye fan''s words.


    Ye Fan''s speed is very fast, two people soon went to the top of the city building.


    At this time, a large number of people on the ground have gone away, and Huahai city has issued an alarm to keep everyone away from this area.


    "You boy! Come on! This little girl is the rescuer you moved here! " When Liu Qinghou saw angel in the arms of Ye Fan, his face was unbelievable.


    Ye Fan put Angel down, supported her to stand on his flying sword, and said: "master, don''t ask, see if it''s OK."


    Angel''s contempt for the Marquis of Liu Qinghou at this time is a little uncomfortable, "ignorant human beings, stupid.".


    Liu Qinghou frowned, "Stinky girl, don''t think I can''t understand Yingwen when I''m old. I''ve lived for hundreds of years. Can''t you understand this kind of nonsense? Aren''t you human? "


    "All right, all right! Stop it! Angel, have a look. Can you let Ai''er free from mind control? Heathley says she has been tampered with her memory. "Ye Fan is busy dissuading.


    At this time, the monk did not speak, and he was sweating. Ai''er in the air was strong and weak, and the fluctuation was gradually becoming intense.


    Angel looked at it, frowned a little, and then began to say something


    Follow closely, see her a pair of eyes son, unexpectedly twinkle the brilliance of white gold.


    This light is becoming more and more intense. After more than ten seconds, the flashing light seems to be able to understand everything in the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    Seeing this power, Liu Qinghou also looked serious and whispered to Ye Fan: "you boy, where did you find the holy magician? This magic is a little powerful, I haven''t seen it..."


    "Do you know magic?" Ye Fan is suspicious.


    "I haven''t eaten pork, haven''t you seen a pig run? The wandering Saint Rania has been sleeping with me Liu Qinghou said triumphantly.


    Ye Fan was stunned and didn''t believe the way: "did you sleep in Lania?"


    "Why? Don''t believe it? That woman is a wave Liu Qinghou raised eyebrows and then asked, "are you envious? You haven''t slept with the holy queen, have you? "


    Ye Fan curled her mouth, looked at angel, and thought of the feeling of holding her before


    But soon, Ye Fan shakes his head again. What is he thinking about!?


    Ye Fan disdainfully retorted: "you have lived hundreds of years, compared with me, you are not ashamed. Besides, no matter how much you sleep, can you have a more beautiful than my wife?"


    Liu Qing Hou tut pointed to Ye Fan and said, "boy, your wife is very good-looking, but do you really think your wife is the first beauty in history?


    Look at you who have never seen the world. When I was young, I didn''t have a camera. Otherwise, I would not envy you to death if I took pictures of the girls Chen Yuanyuan and Liu Rushi! "


    "Chen Yuanyuan? Liu Rushi? Eight beauties of Qinhuai River? Are you old Wang BA''s? You''ve been to all these? " Ye Fan swallowed.


    "Haha Do you think Wang Pingxi is willing to let Chen Yuanyuan become a Buddhist monk?


    I''m not abducted by Laozi. I have to say that women become monks! If not, where will the face of his lord go Liu Qinghou stroked his hair triumphantly.


    Ye fan can''t wait to go back. At that time, did he need to take care of women''s status? I''ve already taken all the women home!


    At this time, the white light in angel''s eyes dissipated, and she looked at them contemptuously, "what a disgusting human male, talking about this at such a time?"


    Ye Fan was embarrassed and coughed quickly and asked, "how is the situation? Is there a way? "


    Angel stretched out her little hand, "give me pen and paper.".


    "Ah?" Ye Fan wondered, "what do you want that for?"


    "After collecting the magic parameters, of course, it is to solve the problem!" Said angel.


    "You Do you really want to do arithmetic? That''s how the magic works? " Ye Fan is incredible.


    Angel sighed, "well, there''s no way to communicate with you stupid humans.".


    With that, angel stretched out his hand into the air, and a spot of light appeared on his finger.


    Then her fingers became chalk and began to write and draw in the air


    I saw a completely unknown text, emerging in the void, like a piece of exquisite white clouds, suspended in the air.


    While writing, angel said something in his mouth, saying the protoss language that ye fan could not understand, as if he was calculating something.


    Unknowingly, five or six minutes later, there are hundreds of runes in the sky. It''s like a blackboard arithmetic solution!


    Although Ye Fan can''t understand, but as far as he knows, it seems that this is not the way to break the magic.


    "This is how you gods break magic? It''s like solving a problem? " Ye fan can''t help asking.


    Angel, while connecting some symbols, replied, "your human magic is only a very low-level, rough spell that has not been really sorted out.


    In our plane, every magic element, its origin, cause, reaction and interaction has a definite formula.


    Any magic, to crack, is to analyze the magic parameters, and then use formulas and theorems to solve


    I told you that you would not understand. Your civilization is too low... "


    Ye Fan doesn''t understand, but he probably does. It''s like, in ancient times, human beings only knew that winter was cold and summer was hot.


    But the reason why this happened was that astronomy made continuous progress and knew various principles.


    However, the human magic is just to know how to use it, but why magic appears, what are the laws and principles of magic? In fact, human mages don''t know, they just rely on talent and savvy.


    But for these gods, magic has long been thoroughly studied, as long as according to the theorem and formula, you can comprehensively use magic to solve magic problems.


    The scene at this time is like asking a contemporary person to go back to ancient times to help the ancients understand why the planet is round and what the universe is like, of course, the ancients can''t understand.


    "The time is not enough, the silent monk can''t hold on," Liu Qinghou frowned.


    Angel snorted, "what''s the hurry? I''ve got the answer.".


    With a wave of angel''s hand, the white characters in the air dissipate. She sings incantations. Strange notes affect the elemental particles in the air, and sound waves with more and more penetrating power begin to appear.One by one, the light of white gold shrouded Ai''er.


    On the white gold magic light belt, there are also magic runes jumping around and interlacing.


    Angel''s golden eyes flashed suddenly. The dozens of white magic ribbons seemed to peel something from Ai''er''s body and quickly adhered to a large number of black and purple elements.


    Ai''er seemed to be stimulated by something. She opened her hands in pain and cried out in the air!


    "Ai ER!"


    Ye Fan is astonished to find that AI er''s body shape flickers, gradually recovers, is no longer a complete element particle state.


    Can hear the girl so painful cry, Ye Fan still heart tingling.


    Monk Bu Yu seems to find that he doesn''t need to use his hand. He quickly sits on the ground, panting and shouting "Amitabha".


    After half a minute or so, the white light turned black and drifted away with the wind. Ai''er recovered her body and fell from the air!


    Ye Fan quickly let Angel step on the sword, and he ran after him alone. He hugged Ai''er and took out a piece of clothes from the storage bag and put it on her.


    Steadily fell on a building, Ye Fan looked at Ai''er in a coma, that haggard pale face, heart like a knife.


    Angel, Liu Qinghou, and the silent monk all fall behind Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan turned back and asked angel, "is she OK?"


    "I have only recovered so much power, which can only help her recognize the reality, not enough for her to erase all the distorted memories.


    That is to say, she knew she had been changed and remembered everything, but she still couldn''t forget the false memories that made her crazy, "said angel.


    Ye Fan frowned, "that is to say She may still be in pain. ".


    "It depends on her own recovery ability and psychological endurance. She may be able to get rid of her troubles soon, but she may always have a shadow in her mind..." Said angel.


    "The end of the day is really harmful to people. If you want to fight, you have to fight.


    He didn''t dare to confront Ye Wuyuan. Even ye Wuyuan''s grandson didn''t dare to take advantage of such a little girl. "Liu Qinghou shook his head, rather disdainful.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, picked up Ai''er, turned to bu Yu and Shang: "thank you for your help. If you can use me in the future, please tell me that I will try my best.".


    No language monk waved his hand, smiling, no need to thank you.


    "Well, don''t you thank me?" Angel''s mouth drummed, "is it not God?"


    Ye Fan was not in the mood to argue with her again. "Well, thank you, princess."


    "That''s about it. Then send Ben Shen back. This filthy city is too dirty," said angel, glancing around in disgust.


    Ye Fan looks at the girl in her arms. She is hesitating to take Ai''er, but she listens to ai''erqing cough twice and opens her eyes slowly.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Ai Er, are you awake? Are you better? "


    Ai''er has a pair of dim eyes, and her eyes gradually condense. When she sees Ye Fan''s face, she shivers all over her body, revealing a look of panic!


    In a flash, Ai''er particles disappeared from Ye Fan''s arms, leaving only a piece of clothes falling down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    This side of the Liu Qinghou and not language monk also surprised.


    "This What''s the situation? Hey, little girl, didn''t you say it was done? " Asked Marquis Liu Qing.


    Angel frowned. "It''s all right. Do you question the God?"


    "What about the man?" Liu Qinghou showed his hands.


    "Where, where to love Angel crossed her hands in front of her.


    Ye Fan stares at her empty hands and wants to get up to look for Ai''er, but suddenly she sees Ai''er''s figure again!


    The girl quickly regained her adult shape and also put on a black corset dress. Compared with the past, the whole person''s temperament was a little less pure and pleasant, and more cold and beautiful and quiet flavor.


    At least, Ye Fan hasn''t seen AI Er wearing black clothes, and her expression has never been so distanced.


    As if during this period of time, AI Er suddenly experienced many vicissitudes and matured a lot.


    "Ai er..." Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, then patted himself and asked, "you Do you remember who I am? "


    AI er''s blue eyes, complex incomparably looking at Ye Fan, nodded.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Although he felt strange, at least AI ER was awake.


    "What happened just now? I was startled," Ye Fan said, stepping forward.


    "Don''t come here yet!" Elle reaches out and stops the man from approaching.


    Ye Fan was frozen in place, concerned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ai''er took a deep breath, pursed her lips and said, "Ye Fan I need a little time. I''m in a mess right now.


    I know those memories are false But But I can''t forget them I see you now I just thought Thinking of you... "


    As she said this, AI Er held her hands tightly and bit her silver teeth with a trace of tears in her eyes.


    Ye Fan quickly reached out and motioned, "OK, OK! Don''t say it. I won''t disturb you. Find a place to calm down We''ll talk when you think it''s OK! "


    Ye Fan doesn''t dare to ask more about Ai''er''s false memory.


    "Well..." AI Er nodded. "Thank you I I want to go home first, I think father and mother.


    Ye Fan also understood and said, "well, you should be more careful. I It should be better if I don''t see you later.


    Ai''er said, "well," but it seems to think of something. She takes a glance at the direction of the downtown area and says, "I have killed so many people..."


    "It''s not you. It''s the last Dharma king who did it. Don''t take it all on yourself." Ye Fan advised.


    But AI Er obviously didn''t feel much better. She said, "when I go back to see my father and mother, I will give these people their lives and give them an account."


    Ye Fan''s heart is tight, just want to persuade AI er not to do anything stupid, but see AI Er has disappeared directly.


    "The girl is so powerful that she can''t come and go without a trace. Tut Tut, it''s impossible to defend against it," Liu Qinghou muttered.


    Ye Fan is not in the mood to talk with him. After saying goodbye to Liu Qinghou and bu Yu and Shang, he takes angel to the airport.


    The private plane is prepared by Chu Yunyao. Chu Yunyao also plans to go to purgatory Island together, because her jumping device in the space there needs to be improved.


    "You''ve been very helpful this time. Do you want me to do something for you?" Before getting on the plane, Ye Fan asked.


    Angel nodded, "yes, but Ben needs time to prepare. I''ll tell you when I''m ready.".


    Ye Fan didn''t know what she was doing, and she was not in the mood to take more measures, so she went with her.


    Send angel away, Ye Fan on the way home, received a call from Su Qingxue.


    "Honey, is al OK? I''ve heard from the intelligence that things have calmed down? "


    Ye Fan sighed, "it''s solved, but Ai''er is still in pain. Some memories can''t be cleared. I''m going to see her again in two days.".


    "It''s good to be able to save it. By the way, you may be interested in one thing," Su said.


    "Wife, at this time you don''t sell the key", Ye Fan powerless way.


    Su light snow way: "do you remember that with Ye Feng side of Huang Xiang?"


    "Remember, that guy is very annoyed and killed by me," Ye Fan said.


    "He''s alive again!"


    "Ah!" Ye Fan couldn''t help but wonder: "how can it be? I have pierced my head with sword meaning, and I can''t help it. ".


    "I don''t know about this, but intelligence shows that Huang Xiang is still alive and kicking around, saying that Ye Feng saved him," Su said.


    Ye Fan''s face is unbelievable. What the hell is it? Ye Feng has become a God, which can bring the dead back to life?!


    "Huang Xiang, is there anything special? Is that all of a sudden Ye Fan asked again.


    Su Qingxue said: "I haven''t found anything special for the time being. I will continue to send people to pay attention to it, or will you go to Shenlong''s to have a look? This thing is so strange. I feel that Ye Feng has become a bit of a heresy this time. "Ye Fan stroked his forehead, deliberated, and said: "even if I went to see it, I don''t have to find out the reason. I guess I won''t give a good answer when I ask.


    A Ye Feng and a Huang Xiang can''t make waves for the time being. I can''t watch him live. I''ll kill him again and watch him first. ".


    Compared with Ye Feng, Ye Fan is more concerned about Ai''er, and the king of doomsday who failed this plan.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan continues to go home. Instead of driving, he jumps on buildings with lightness skills.


    Anyway, it''s not uncommon to see ancient warriors in the city. He doesn''t need to care about being seen.


    When passing the area where the subway accident happened, Ye Fan stood on the top of the building and looked down. People were trying to rescue and repair. Excavators and cranes were everywhere.


    A dead body was found from the ruins. The crying and howling of family members came and went one after another.


    Looking at the face full of sweat and confused, despairing, resentful, unwilling and helpless, Ye Fan was in a trance


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the snow mountain, God Magic Seminar.


    In the hall of the star totem, standing in front of the crystal ball, the old woman prophet who was conducting magic manipulation suddenly shivered all over, dizzy and fell to the ground!


    On the throne, the hazy face of the last Dharma king stood up.


    "What''s the matter, prophet?"


    The prophet got up from the ground, turned around and said with shame: "Dharma king, the old body is useless. The spiritual shackles are broken. The magic of the other side is too delicate. I have never heard of it. I can''t deal with it.".


    "How could that be possible?" There was a certain anger in the voice of the last Dharma king, "except you and me, no one in the world can break the spiritual shackles of AI ER! There''s no choice but to kill her! "


    The prophet said bitterly, "it''s the angel who came back from the dead She She''s the odd thing that comes out


    The last Dharma king was silent. After a long time, a gloomy laugh came out, "hum The difference Another difference I want to see if there are so many different numbers in the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    Since Helena moved back to Europe, Feng Yueying lived alone in her big house. Although her mother would come here occasionally, she was still a little lonely.


    Ye Fan did not forget to look for Feng Yueying at night, but came a little late.


    In the living room, Feng Yueying looks at the news on TV, and her eyebrows are locked.


    "What are you looking at?" Ye Fan went to the back of the sofa and asked with a smile.


    Feng Yueying was startled. She didn''t notice the man coming in. She got up and said, "I''m scared. I don''t ring the doorbell when I come in.".


    "Isn''t it a surprise?" Ye Fan reluctantly laughs.


    "Which is a surprise, is a fright not good", Feng Yueying white his one eye, then quickly picked up the remote control board, turned off the TV program.


    Ye Fan sighed and went to pick up the remote control panel and said, "don''t close it. Let''s have a look..."


    Feng Yueying frowns, "are all made up of nonsense, don''t know what to say there, what good-looking.".


    At this time, of course, no other news will be broadcast. After all, the whole country and the world are talking about the mysterious light ball attack on the center of Huahai.


    In this piece of news, several media people and commentators are analyzing and commenting on the subway tragedy.


    The video above is actually a picture of Ye Fan cutting the train with a sword and jumping down to brake with a giant sword in the subway?!


    Although at that time, because of the chaos in the car and the circuit problems, the light was not good. This video was taken by a passenger''s mobile phone, which was fuzzy and could not see Ye Fan''s face clearly.


    But it''s enough to shock people around the world!


    "Superheroes show up in the subway and save hundreds of lives! The revival of ancient martial arts brings God? Or the devil? "


    At the bottom of the screen, such a long news headline is very eye-catching.


    Ye fan can''t help but smile, pulling Feng Yueying to continue to sit down, patiently looked up.


    Feng Yueying had no choice but to accompany the men and continue to listen to the presenters, commentators and experts.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Although he saved hundreds of lives, he also sacrificed four passengers in the process of saving people!


    Does he have to sacrifice innocent people to stop the train with his powerful power? I think it needs to be discussed... "


    "In our country and even in the world, there is still a lack of effective legal constraints on ancient warriors, such special groups with superhuman power.


    In this attack, we can also see that the revival of ancient martial arts has not only brought new enthusiasm for traditional martial arts, but also hidden dangers!


    It''s like suddenly the crowd is full of bombs. You can''t defend yourself... "


    "I think the relevant departments should make a good investigation. The expert who appeared in the subway is likely to have a significant connection with the attack


    I don''t think it''s easy to make a rash conclusion about whether he is saving people or harming people... "


    Seeing these comments, Feng Yueying couldn''t help complaining: "I''m so angry. What nonsense are these experts talking about?! Are all the people who save lives in the battlefield with terrorists? "


    Ye Fan, however, said with a smile: "what they said is quite reasonable. I am really the reason why Ai''er came here. Speaking of it, I really have to take part of the responsibility.


    And I can do with a clear conscience, but can not do step by step in place, not to let everyone be satisfied.


    We should be glad that these people are not intimidated by the ancient warriors, but are willing to speak in public. This is very rare... "


    Feng Yueying was speechless, "you really want to be open. If I were to be my own, I would have saved so many people with such efforts, but I was still being choosed and doubted whether they were terrorists. Then I must have gone to the TV station to seek their theories."


    "It''s unnecessary. They are also right and wrong. They have no injustice or hatred with me. If they meet, they will have to say hello to me politely," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Feng Yueying chuckled, "yes, I''ll be scared to death if I really meet you Ah, by the way, husband, if this video is put on the Internet, will something happen? Will someone come to investigate you? "


    "I really want someone to come. They come early. Those people above, knowing who I am, will stop these things. They dare not provoke me."


    Ye Fan said, standing up and looking at the table, there are already seven or eight dishes.


    "You did it at home?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, but all of a sudden, the dishes are cold. Let''s go out to eat," Feng said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s cool when it''s cool. It''s a pity to waste it." Ye Fan went to the table and sat down with a smile: "it''s been a long time since I ate Yingying''s cooking.".


    Feng Yueying, with a gentle smile, went to pour two cups of sparkling wine, raised his glass and said, "to you, the hero of Huahai city.".


    Ye Fan was stunned, with a complicated self mockery smile, "hero I just did what I should do. Like you said, I can''t help you when you die. ""Well, you are so gloomy. You don''t look like Ye Fan I know. Then I respect the man I love, is that ok? " Feng Yueying blinked.


    Ye Fan relieved, picked up the glass, and touched it.


    When this mood is low, Ye Fan can always feel much better when she is with Feng Yueying. Maybe this woman is born with the ability to let people relax and make people feel relaxed.


    After dinner, Feng Yueying went to the kitchen to wash the dishes and chopsticks. Seeing the woman''s back in her apron, Ye Fan said, "please ask an aunt to wash it. In any case, you don''t call yourself aunt when you clean up.".


    "I don''t have time to do the cleaning. The house is too big to be busy. But it''s too delicate for me to be called aunt when I wash dishes... " Feng Yueying chuckled.


    Just said, the woman suddenly found that behind her a pair of hands, has stretched out to embrace her waist.


    "Husband What are you doing I''m doing the dishes... " Feng Yueying''s face was flushed.


    "You wash your, I play mine..."


    Ye Fan said, the hand has lifted the woman''s skirt


    Time, unknowingly has arrived in the early morning.


    Several hours of beautiful, from the kitchen to the upstairs bathroom, and then to the bedroom, has let Feng Yueying fall asleep.


    After Ye Fan put on her clothes, she went to the balcony, looked up at the starry sky, and looked back at the sweet beauty in her sleep, and her eyes flashed a little firmness.


    He flew down the stairs, flew a few times, and quickly left the city to a mountain side suburb.


    In a small open grocery store, Ye Fan bought two cigarettes and a lighter, prepared two cigarettes to put in the storage bag, so as not to smoke out all the time.


    The boss is a middle-aged fat man who watches TV plays with his mobile phone in the middle of the night.


    "Little brother, do you play cards at night? Buy so many cigarettes? " The boss is also bored, big night such a business, casually asked.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "no, I''ll stay in the mountains for two days.".


    "To the mountains? What''s wrong? Hunting? Breaking the law Said the fat man.


    Ye Fan turned and walked out, leaving two words, "practice.".


    Once again, when the shadow of fat ziye is gone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    1654


    just a few hours before Ye Fan entered the mountain, in fact, in the capital city of Xia state, an event that was enough to shock the whole world was quietly happening!


    Beijing, the former headquarters of dragon soul, is a spacious courtyard.


    The chairs were arranged in rows, and the names of people were pasted on each chair.


    If outsiders see these names, they will be very scared


    Today''s Xiaguo several big men, have been listed, but now their famous brand, only name, no position.


    Beside them, there are some names written: Wang Guowei, Xie Jinshan, Chu Taikang, Zhu Linming, Zhao shangcang


    The owners of the five famous families, even if they are closed, and the founding fathers who are already very old, are also among the members of the meeting!


    Behind them were the leaders of Shaolin, Kunlun, taijimen and Shushan.


    Qinglongmen, baihuagu, xuanjianzong, shenhuojiao and cangyunmen, who have reached the Level-A organizational strength, are also among the leaders.


    Others, such as the gate of the north and the south, the big gangs, and the leaders with influence in the top 50 of Xia state, were also invited.


    The military, the former dragon soul, today''s Fengyu, all the real power figures, such as Xu Mingyu and Wang Luotian, are listed here.


    In addition, some rising stars, such as Wang Zihan and Chu Yuntian, who have established their own prestige in the army, have also been found.


    Almost all the rulers of Xia state and the leaders of the ancient martial world, except for the clan members, have been called here.


    At the door, there was no one to greet the guests. All of them walked in by themselves, even the old people on crutches.


    "Oh, Mr. Xie, have you come here in person?" Chu Taikang, the head of the Chu family, who is in his seventies, went up to meet Xie Jinshan.


    He was about to help, but Xie Jinshan still waved, "no, Taikang. Old man Zizhu and crutches can still do it.".


    Over the past few years, Xie Hongfei, chairman of the Federation of Commerce and industry, has been in charge of the Xie family. However, Xie Jinshan, the founder of the country, is the real God of the sea. Even if Chu Taikang meets him, he has to recognize his elders.


    Those big men who were already present also got up to greet him. Several leaders of guwu, who had made friends with Xie Jinshan when they were young, also stood up to greet him.


    "I haven''t seen you for 30 years. I''m very glad to see benefactor Xie''s health," Shaolin Abbot master Qinyuan said with a smile.


    "It''s not as good as the masters who have internal training. I''m just in my old age," Xie said with a smile.


    "Lao Xie, it''s not easy. I thought I''d be underground to meet you again..." Zhao shangcang, an old man of the Zhao family, said with a half squint and a smile.


    Xie Jinshan walked over, shook hands with his comrades in arms, and then sat down slowly.


    "Today, the sword God is so powerful that we old boys dare not not to come..."


    When the word "sword God" is mentioned, the eyes of these high-level figures in Xia state show awe, fear and reverence.


    They all know that ye fan, the sword God, wants to intervene in today''s ancient martial arts revival movement, so they come to them and discuss a plan.


    Although everyone knows that the revival of ancient martial arts has led to many problems, it is difficult for ancient warriors all over the world to unite to deal with these problems.


    Now, as soon as the sword God appeared, everyone gave face and came to the meeting one after another.


    As a matter of fact, many big men have never seen Ye Fan. They all want to see ye fan face to face. How amazing is this young sword God, who is awed by his clan with only one sword per person.


    Time, by 10:00 p.m., according to the schedule, the meeting should begin.


    However, everyone looked around, not to mention the sword God, not even a sword!


    All of a sudden, a round figure appeared at the door, and looked at it obstinately.


    "Who are you?"


    However, some leaders with higher accomplishments showed a surprised look.


    "Away from the world?" The abbot of Qinyuan squinted. He was one of the few warriors who arrived at the scene of leaving the dust.


    "What? Leaving the dust? Is it a master? "


    "But it can''t be the sword God. The sword God is definitely more than the realm of leaving the dust!"


    Ling Suibai, the leader of Shushan school, is a little suspicious and familiar.


    Wang Zihan, who was sitting in the back, saw the man in front of him. He recognized the man and ran out quickly to catch the man.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Xiaobai? What are you doing here? " Wang Zihan and Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know each other when he was in Yinlong selection.


    This fat man, Jiang Xiaobai, seems to have gained weight again recently. He has three chin.


    Everyone can''t believe it. This guy is also a warrior from the dust land?!


    "Sure enough, it''s Jiang Xiaobai. Ha ha, Xiaobai, do you know your martial uncle?" Ling Suibai said hello with a smile.


    Jiang Xiaobai was a little shy and shy and said with a smile: "Hello, martial uncle, Hello everyone I I''ll come to the meeting, too.People all look strange. Although Jiang Xiaobai''s strength should be OK, it''s weird for this fat man to come here to discuss state affairs.


    Jiang Xiaobai went to his corner seat and sat down. It seemed that the chair could not hold his butt.


    Wang Zihan beside him happily looked at him, "unexpectedly broke through to the dust, fierce ah, worthy of following Ye Fan brother to mix.".


    Seeing so many great people, Jiang Xiaobai was so nervous that he did not dare to speak, so he had to smile bitterly.


    Just then, a voice came from the room.


    Now that everyone is here, the meeting will begin.


    Xie Linyuan, dressed in military uniform, came out of the room.


    "Military teacher?"


    "Xie Linyuan?"


    "Why you? Where is the sword God? "


    A group of people found that it was Xie Linyuan who came to the meeting with different expressions.


    Xie Linyuan showed his hands, "this meeting, the entire planning, is my boss willing to lead, I am the executor.


    My boss has more important things to do. He doesn''t have to be here, so he won''t show up today


    "What!? The sword God is not coming!? Are you kidding us? " Lu Yong, the leader of the sea shark Gang, the largest gang in the East, immediately got up and complained.


    Other famous families and leaders of various sects were somewhat unhappy and felt despised.


    Xie Linyuan said calmly, "in the post I sent you, does it say that my boss will definitely come to the meeting in person? I made it clear that it was in his name, not in person. ".


    "All the people here, let go of the important things and come all the way to the capital city to hold a meeting. It''s for the sword God''s face! Not for your face!


    You think you can make us all sit here and listen to you talk to us? If the sword God doesn''t come, we''ll go right away! " Baihua Valley master, Shi Jinhua also got up and said.


    Many people nodded and agreed. They didn''t want to surrender themselves. They said they were invited by the sword God, but they didn''t see it.


    Xie Linyuan was not in a hurry. He looked at them with a smile and said, "is there anyone else who wants to protest? If you have, get up.


    Almost all of the five famous schools and the four sects have dealt with Ye Fan, but they are not willing to move.


    However, there are still several big schools of the main gate who dominate one side, and the leaders stand up one after another.


    "Get up and get up. This is the state of Xia. No matter how powerful the sword God is, it''s just one person. Do you want to trample everyone under your feet?" The master of the gate stood up and said.


    "Good! We Kongtong sect is not satisfied with it. Why can he not see us? "


    Xie Linyuan looked at the seven or eight leaders who stood up one after another and sighed, "first of all I said, my boss has more important things to deal with, so he didn''t come today.


    Secondly Although the sword God is a person, his subordinates are not alone! "


    After that, Xie Linyuan clapped three times


    "Pa, PA, PA..."


    Thirty dark shadows, directly from all directions, flew rapidly from all directions, and in a blink of an eye, they had reached every building and wall of the courtyard.


    At night, these thirty killers, dressed in black, with their mouths covered, their waists, their backs, and their legs, are all wearing all kinds of senleng killing weapons. They are like thirty-eight absolutely cool swords, with their sharp edges exposed!


    All of a sudden, a strong pressure, like a landslide and tsunami, oppressed these people!


    A stream of death like murderous spirit, but also let them feel scalp numb, breathing is not smooth!


    "This How could this be... " Abbot Qinyuan was shocked.


    "What''s wrong with the master?"


    "Leave the dust? It''s just a place of departure! " Kunlun leader exclaimed.


    All the ancient warriors at the scene suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the 30 black clad warriors surrounded the courtyard in disbelief


    "Let me introduce you to you. This is the second team of our Inferno''s bafomie organization, with 30 members. They It''s today''s security. ".


    Xie Linyuan shook the folding fan and said with a light face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    1655


    hearing Xie Linyuan''s words, all the rulers and the great figures of the ancient martial arts world were stimulated again and almost forgot to breathe!


    Bafomie, they''ve heard about the world''s top killer organization.


    But the problem is, how can a killer organization, a random detachment, all of them leave the dust place!?


    If you don''t count the clans, it''s hard to pick out 30 real experts from the world of leaving the world!


    That is to say, this so-called "security" team alone can be the champion of Xia Kingdom''s ancient martial arts!


    Several gang leaders who were just standing and were about to voice their opposition, they all sat down carefully


    All of them are not the opponents of the thirty warriors from the dust land. What''s more, these are fierce killers who study how to kill people. They are more difficult to deal with than ordinary warriors.


    However, all the people present were not stupid. They all felt that, normally speaking, it was impossible for a bafomie to have so many masters in the dust land.


    "Military officer, although the strength of Inferno surprised us, you would not have taken our old rivers and lakes into consideration."


    Lu Yong of the sea shark Gang sat there and continued: "a unit of a killer organization is all a place of departure from the dust. As a worldwide organization, there are at least hundreds of people. Can''t hundreds of them all belong to the realm of leaving the dust?"


    Many people nodded in succession, and they would not believe that there were so many masters in the realm of separation.


    "In my opinion, this should be all the martial artists of bafumi and even Inferno," said Shi Jinhua of Baihua valley.


    the head of Kongtong sect also grinned: "do you really treat us as children? Even if you''re a military adviser, you look down on people. ".


    Shaolin Abbot Qin yuan put his hands together: "Amitabha, thank you. Today, my grandfather is also here. All of us are the leaders of the ancient martial arts circles of Xia state and a powerful party. They all have their own insights.


    As a matter of fact, these 30 strong people in the world of separation have already proved that Inferno has a good foundation. You can have a good chat with us. You don''t have to say too much about what this meeting is about. ".


    "Master abbot is a good listener. Ha ha, we admit that the sword God is powerful and Inferno has strength.


    But if you want to frighten us like this and let us all obey the orders, you will take the heroes in the world seriously! "


    "Yes, we are here for a meeting. We are not serving as servants for your inferno. You can''t scare us with such big talk.".


    The leaders of ancient martial arts all over the country talked about it. The people from these famous families and the four major sects were all skeptical, but because of their friendship with Ye Fan, they didn''t say much.


    Xie Linyuan''s eyes with a bit of banter, gently shaking the fan, and so on a group of people almost quiet, just said: "you finished?"


    People feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere, because Xie Linyuan''s contemptuous expression seems to treat them as idiots.


    "If I''m done, I''ll say it.".


    Xie Linyuan collected the fan and said, "you think it''s necessary for me to frighten you here? With all due respect, I''m just trying to make things clear for Lao da.


    Do you think it''s necessary to scare you with our boss''s strength? You What qualifications do you have? "


    This words said, immediately the whole audience all facial expressions begin to look ugly.


    They are all top figures in all walks of life. They are so despised that they are naturally angry.


    But without waiting for them to say anything, Xie Linyuan immediately said, "OK! I said this is a security team. If you don''t believe it, I''ll find a brother to confront you face to face! "


    With that, Xie Linyuan took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    In all people''s eyes of doubt, soon, the phone call


    "Hello, asmontis, come here for a moment There''s a problem here.


    As soon as the phone was hung up, Xie Linyuan said leisurely, "don''t worry, the person in charge of bafomie, my brother asmontis is is also in the capital. When he comes, you will know that what I said is true or false.".


    Before finishing a few words, the direction of the north side of the yard, came a strong pressure!


    The sharp intention of killing is like a raging fire, which is just about to burn all the people!


    In the blink of an eye, there are more than 100 dark shadows!


    Like a black hawk, it fell from the sky to all directions of the courtyard.


    These 100 killers in black have sheep head devil badges on their chest. They have different hair colors and skin colors. They are obviously from all over the world!


    Asmontis, dressed in a black windbreaker, looks like he hasn''t taken care of his hair for several years. With drooping eyelids, he falls beside Xie Linyuan and looks around with cold eyes like a knife.


    At this time, the courtyard was silent. All the ancient warriors were pale, and the shock in their eyes was beyond words!


    Even if this time Qin Yuanzhang and other martial artists don''t speak, other people can already understand the expression of these masters! It''s all dust!?More than a hundred masters have come to leave the country!?


    In this inferno, is it really so worthless!?


    Xie Linyuan was speechless and said: "I said, sloppy ghost, I asked you to come here, did not let you bring all the brothers here, what are you doing, fighting in groups?"


    "I heard you said something was wrong. I thought it was for me to bring someone here..." Asmontis said lightly.


    Xie Linyuan looked very distressed, "look at you, they are scared, we are representing the boss today, to have a meeting with them, not to kill people..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. I hate this kind of tardiness If you want me to say, if you don''t listen to the boss, you''ll kill all of them. What''s the use of holding a meeting? " Asmontis sneered, "it''s not easy for brothers to clean up a gang by themselves. Within one day, all the sects in Xia state are owned by the boss.".


    "Hiss..." Xie Linyuan quickly dissuades: "what do you say?! Don''t be so loud!! Is our boss that kind of person? There''s no need to live in a mess. ".


    Asmontice snorted coldly, as if he was not satisfied with it. He glanced at some of the people present with a grim look in his eyes, and then waved, "it''s gone!"


    As soon as he instructed, more than 100 killers left the courtyard quickly.


    It''s a good time to breathe


    Asmontis found a chair directly, sat down boldly, and did not leave immediately.


    As long as people see him, they will think of what he said. In one day, they will send killers to wash the ancient martial arts world of Xia state


    Just think about it, many sect leaders are going to collapse. This bafu Mie will send hundreds of killers from the dust land. They can''t stop them!


    If you put all the sects together, you can''t beat hundreds of places to leave the world!


    Xie Linyuan asked the people present with a smile: "everybody, now Is there any objection to our formal meeting? "


    The people of the sea shark Gang, baihuagu, Kongtong sect, and even the abbot of Qinyuan in Shaolin have been deeply shocked and dare not say a word.


    On the contrary, people from Shushan, taijimen, and the five famous schools all support and start to express their opinions.


    "It''s time to start! It is the blessing of the common people that the sword God cares about the world and governs the affairs of the ancient martial arts world. " Hulishan of taijimen shouts.


    "That''s right. Our Wang family saw with his own eyes the sword God. He helped Feng Yu to set things right and broke down the clan alliance. His suggestion must be a good one..."


    A group of people, you and I, blowing Ye Fan to the sky.


    Xie Linyuan smiles, glances back at asmontis, and murmurs in his heart: This sloppy ghost, his acting skills are OK.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    1656


    in fact, the next meeting is no longer called a meeting. As long as Xie Linyuan sets up a rule, no one dares to raise objection.


    In fact, Xie Linyuan wanted to set things right, not to curb the development of the ancient martial arts world, but to make the revival of ancient martial arts relaxed and relaxed, so that the ancient martial artists'' behavior in the secular world can be followed by law.


    Therefore, although it will reduce the income of some ancient martial arts sects, it is not enough to make them bleed. It''s just to be clean and don''t do anything wrong.


    At the end of the meeting, Xie Linyuan did not hear any opposition, which was a complete decision.


    After the crowd dispersed, Xie Jinshan, an old man of the Xie family, and several acquaintances stayed at the end.


    In Xie Jinshan''s old eyes, with a faint light, he looked at Xie Linyuan carefully and said, "Sun Tzu, you are out of the limelight today.".


    "Grandfather, I didn''t show any publicity, all of this is to borrow the light of my boss", Xie Linyuan said with a faint smile.


    Wang Guowei beside him said with a smile: "according to my opinion of Mr. Ye, he is not like this kind of person who is willing to spend time making a large number of laws and regulations to take charge of these secular matters. Are the bills proposed at this meeting all done by your military adviser?"


    "Mr. Wang, you think highly of me. Who made this bill? Is it the key?" Xie Linyuan asked.


    At last, Chu Taikang sighed, "yes, it doesn''t matter who made it. The key is to see who can implement the bill.


    In the world, I''m afraid there is no more capital than the sword God to frighten the world''s Heroes The grandson of martial god is really extraordinary... "


    "The key, the young sword God He''s not 30. ".


    Old man Zhao shangcang stroked his beard and said with a wry smile, "this is the real" change of Dynasty ". They have been leading the style for hundreds of years It''s time for us old bones to rest. "


    Xie Linyuan was thoughtful and murmured, "you don''t have to think about these things. Compared with people like my boss, we are just ordinary people. We do our best and listen to the destiny. ".


    "Ha ha, I love to hear this, how capable I am and how big a thing I can do," Zhu Linming said with a smile.


    Everyone nodded with a smile, and then they went back. They knew that as soon as the results of today''s meeting were announced, the world would surely shake. They also had to go back to discuss with their own backbones to prepare for various responses.


    Xie Jinshan finally left. He looked at Xie Linyuan hesitantly and said in a low voice, "Linyuan I''m old. I''m supposed to be the head of your family, but If you are willing to take over, I can make the decision... "


    "Grandfather, don''t have to," Xie Linyuan declined: "my future, not in Xie''s home.".


    "If you are worried about something that you are not a descendant of the main house, it is actually..."


    "No," Xie Linyuan said with a smile: "grandfather, you are worried too much. It''s not my inferiority that I refuse to take over the title of Xie''s family I''m not angry with you or my father.


    I mean I can''t live just for Xie''s family. There is a bigger stage in the world... "


    Xie Jinshan''s eyebrows jumped, looking at his confident grandson, he nodded in a desolate way, "I''m really old, my heart is narrow..."


    After saying that, Xie Jinshan, leaning on crutches, quietly turned away.


    After almost all of them left, Xie Linyuan called out: "fat man, didn''t let you go.".


    Jiang Xiaobai just walked out of the door a few steps, hesitated to find a place to eat supper, did not expect to be called.


    "Er What can I do for you, sir Jiang Xiaobai stood at the door and asked with a smile.


    "The new pattern needs new blood to support. In the future, you will start to do business just like Wang Zihan..." Xie Linyuan said with a smile.


    "Ah? Me? " Jiang Xiaobai shook his hand, "I can''t, I I''m a waste! "


    Xie Linyuan could not help laughing, "are you a waste? So what to do The boss said that he wanted me to pull you in, or I told him you wouldn''t do it? "


    Jiang Xiaobai took a cold breath, thought it over, grinned and nodded, "I I''d better try Mr. Ye''s face still needs to be given "


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Xia state''s news media, in the first time, burst out a major headlines!


    Whether it''s a big city like a steel forest, or an endless stream of streets and alleys, whether it''s in a big house or in the homes of ordinary people


    As soon as everyone turns on the TV, they can hear that the same news is being broadcast by the anchors at a high frequency


    "According to the latest news from Taiwan, General Wang Luotian, spokesman of the national military, officially announced that the basic law on ancient military security, also known as the ancient military code, would be fully implemented within this month.


    It is reported that once the code is implemented, all ancient warriors and those who begin to practice ancient martial arts will need to be registered!


    Any organization or individual who wants to recruit ancient martial arts disciples needs to register so that there are traces to follow.


    The detailed rules of the ancient martial arts code need to be popularized in a timely manner by various sects, major martial arts museums and ancient martial artists from all over the country. Some leaders of the ancient martial arts industry need to be assessed by laws and regulations.At the same time, in order to ensure the quality of the implementation of the code, China will set up a law enforcement organization for ancient warriors called "sword holders" to deal with criminal groups mainly composed of ancient warriors.


    It is reported that the swordsman belongs to a secret organization, independent of the existing system, not the official and the military, and only abides by laws and regulations to punish and prevent ancient military crimes... "


    Ancient military code! Swordsman!


    A law, an organization, thoroughly stirred up the world, and even the whole world for it!


    At a time when ordinary people in the whole Xia state were worried about the impact of the ancient warriors on the society, it was surprising that the state should respond so strongly.


    After all, ancient warriors are no better than ordinary people, and the army is not easy to manage, so how can they be restrained?


    However, when many people thought that such a sudden law and regulation would cause opposition from the ancient martial arts circles, they were surprised No big school dares to raise objection!?


    official micro-blog, the official website of the ancient Wu men school, and some personal micro-blog and official account of the martial arts master have published their approval and support for the ancient code of martial arts. At the same time, they pay tribute to the sword maker''s organization.


    When the masses saw the news, they were all amazed!


    Who is sacred to those who make laws and organize sword bearers? How dare you let all the heroes in the world be so obedient!?


    Paper can''t cover fire. Gradually, some people will talk from the ancient martial arts


    It turns out that the leader of the sword holder is a peerless expert known as the "sword God"!?


    For a while, who is the sword God, the sword God is male or female, how old is the sword God, who is the sword God, and so on, and so on!


    There is no doubt that in this era of network development, as long as you have a little concern for the ancient martial arts, you will start to regard the sword God as the first person in the contemporary ancient martial arts!


    Apart from other things, the word "sword God" makes countless women who love heroes and men who worship strong men full of fascination


    And the whole has become a national idol, and even the leading role of the world-class celebrities. At this moment, I don''t know that I''m completely hot outside.


    In a wild mountain tens of miles away from the Huahai sea, a man silently studies and cultivates the nine changed leaf fan of the dragon. Sitting on a bluestone, he opens his eyes for the first time after two days


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    1657


    although two days is not long for ancient martial arts practitioners, it may take more than two days to read a skill.


    However, for ye fan, two days is enough!


    In the world of sword God ring, Ye Fan has been pondering and understanding the nine changes of dragon for almost a year!


    In fact, it is more difficult to practice the nine changes of the Dragon than the general skills, because it requires one''s own body to practice simultaneously, so as to withstand the changes brought about by the awakening of blood vessels.


    The people of Shenlong clan have stronger physical quality than the ordinary clan people in order to meet the needs of the nine changes of the dragon.


    Moreover, some people can''t awaken their blood at all, making the first step impossible to start.


    However, for ye fan, the awakening of blood and physical fitness is not a matter at all!


    His set of crazy dance, so that his physical quality, to the top of the world level is not excessive.


    At the same time, he thought about it blindly and raised his blood to the level of Jiaolong, but he could not use it.


    Therefore, Ye Fan only needs to thoroughly understand the inner nature of the nine changes of the dragon, and then he can start from the realm of Jiaolong and improve rapidly!


    More importantly, Ye Fan made a comparison between his disintegration and the nine changes of the dragon, and revised the methods practiced by those people of Shenlong family.


    Ye Fan''s cultivation is like a fish in water. He doesn''t worry about the rampage of the dragon spirit.


    However, disintegration is the best way to fight.


    At present, Ye Fan only needs nine changes of the dragon to help him improve his dragon soul and strengthen his spiritual strength. The real combat effectiveness is more concrete than disintegration.


    Even so, after learning the nine changes of the dragon, Ye Fan still feels that the power of the dragon''s blood is indeed of great potential


    Ye Fan stands up, slightly under the foot, running the Dragon nine changes, around the formation of a stream of air, will directly roll him up in the air!


    According to the blood level of dragon, you can walk against the wind!


    Ye Fan flipped in the air wantonly for a few times, tut tut mouth, muttered: "too slow It''s not as fast as imperial sword. ".


    Then, Ye Fan summoned a sword, stepped on the sword, and quickly arrived at a canyon.


    Under the canyon, is a trickling stream, pebbles everywhere.


    Ye Fan looks at the terrain, so he uses the Dharma gate in the nine changes of the dragon. The blood is like the rising magma, speeding up the flow in the blood vessels!


    Ye Fan''s eyes in the light, also into a golden red


    "Hoo..."


    After a breath, Ye Fan roared!


    "Boom!"


    A blazing flame storm, from the mouth of Ye Fan, ravaged the Canyon!


    The blazing flame, evaporated a lot of water vapor, many rocks have been burned red or even melting signs!


    Fire dragon, the breath of dragon!


    Ye Fan''s one-year understanding in the sword God''s ring has successfully awakened his blood to the fire dragon!


    Although the speed is extremely fast, for ye fan, it is also relying on the accumulation of the past, for an outbreak.


    Ye Fan originally wanted to continue to practice, but he found that it seemed to be a very long way for the fire dragon to go up and try to break through to the five claw Golden Dragon.


    Because of the fire dragon realm, the dragon soul and blood have reached a very high stage, with a lot of room for improvement.


    As for the method of cultivating the five claw golden dragon, it is relatively vague, and more needs to be run in with the dragon soul to reach a certain degree before the insight can be realized.


    This is the more mysterious thing. Although the dragon soul exists, it will not talk to you. How can it run in with the dragon soul?


    Therefore, Ye Fan knows that if he spends more time, he may not be able to figure it out, so he will not waste more time. He can go one step at a time.


    Ye Fan breathed a breath of Longyan, and felt that his breath was only careless.


    If he has no problem in understanding the nine changes of the dragon, the breath of the fire dragon realm should be very terrible. He has not really cultivated to the peak of this level.


    Of course, the day I saw Ji Hantian was just beginning to learn.


    Another question is, why should the Dragon release its blood force?


    In fact, it takes a lot of time to breathe in with your mouth and then release it. The effect is not the best. It is easy to give the enemy a chance to avoid.


    Ye Fan touched his chin, tried to transfer the power of blood to his hand, and then burst out with a sword!


    "Boom


    A golden sword with flame, just like a rocket passing through clouds, pierces a pit several meters deep on the cliff directly!


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, suddenly realized!


    Sure enough, Longyan can be released through other parts. Although it requires some skills, it is not difficult for people who are used to the sword like Ye Fan.


    Strange Don''t the dragon clan know? Or do they not use Longyan in this way?Ye Fan shakes his head and doesn''t care what they think. For him, the sword idea can merge with Longyan, which is also a kind of combat effectiveness improvement. That''s enough.


    After all, the fire dragon''s inflammation, not only the temperature is amazing, this can burn the spirit!


    Ye Fan doesn''t know whether his dragon spirit of this level can resist the spirit of the last Dharma king, but he has no time. Some things, once delayed, may regret for life


    After finishing the idea of Yufan''s family, Yiye returns to Yufan''s home.


    It was Saturday morning, and my family members were eating breakfast. They were very happy to see Ye Fan back.


    "Where have you been, dad?" He asked, licking the milk on his mouth.


    Ye Fan went over to kiss the baby''s head and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, miss Dad?"


    "Fortunately, there is a little aunt to accompany the group to play", the little girl rarely straightforward.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. When he looked up, he found that other people in his family, including Zhou Xinjiang, aunt Jiang, Ji Wanqing and so on, looked at him with smiling eyes. He couldn''t help wondering, "what expression do you have? what is wrong with me? Do you have flowers on your face


    "Ye Fan, we are all proud of you. You have done so well," Zhou Xinjiang said earnestly.


    "Ah? What are you talking about, grandfather Ye Fan is puzzled.


    Mu Mu Mu picked up his mobile phone, opened his microblog, and said, "brother-in-law, look, your fan group! A lot of female fans, ah, you are so cool! It is estimated that my sister will block this microblog account when she sees it! "


    Ye Fan took a look and frowned: "what the hell "Sword God backup Association"? What is it?


    Why do you still have blue V certification? 30 million fans? Where did you come from? The zombie powder you bought? "


    Everyone looked at each other, and Ji Wanqing said strangely, "brother Ye Fan, why do you still ask us? Are you not busy with the sword holding organization and the ancient military code when you go out these two days?"


    Ye Fan was stunned, then he understood and said with a smile, "Oh You said that, I just approved it. I asked Lao Xie to do it. I don''t care about that. ".


    "No Brother in law, you should leave such a big matter to the servants? " Mu Mu opened his mouth with exaggeration.


    "What servant, can speak, that is my brother brother son," Ye Fan said, just remembered to take out the mobile phone, looked at the news.


    After watching the news, almost all of them understand. Ye Fan can''t help smiling. Lao Xie Well done.


    "Brother in law, you are a world-class Internet celebrity now. When will you come out and give me a hand? I want to be a world-class young pianist..." Mu Mu Mu pretends to be serious.


    Ye Fan grabbed the girl''s face with one hand, and then moved away, "read your book well and talk about it after graduation.".


    Just at this time, the steamed bread rushed down from the upstairs half running and half rolling, and jumped on Ye Fan''s shoulder, licked Ye Fan''s face, and warmly welcomed him.


    Ye Fan touched the little guy with a smile, took out a cigarette and held it in his hand.


    Steamed bread golden eyes a bright, a mouth, "Oh!"


    I saw a small fireball just right on the cigarette end! Light up!


    The whole family looked at the scene in a daze, while Ye Fan showed a calm and self-confident expression, and gave a nourishing Zhidan medicine to steamed bread in reward.


    "I won''t eat breakfast. I have something else to do. I''ll go to xuanming''s house. You should be good at steamed bread."


    Ye Fan got up, touched her daughter''s small head, and then took the cigarette, turned out of the door.


    However, we don''t have time to worry about why Ye Fan left in a hurry, because everyone''s attention is already on the steamed bread


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    1658


    Ye Fan flew all the way. When he came to xuanming family, he found a member of the family''s internal affairs.


    "Is my wife in a meeting?" Ye Fan asked with a smile. He found Su Qingxue in xuanming''s conference hall.


    People working in the clan naturally know ye fan. When they see the sword God descending from the sky, the staff members are scared to speak.


    "Ye Mr. Ye, here you are. It''s Yes, the patriarch is holding the morning meeting. It''s about the Southwest Branch... "


    Ye Fan waved her hand, "no, I don''t ask these questions. Then I''ll go to her study and wait for her. I''ll tell her that I''m here after the meeting.".


    The staff member nodded clearly, "yes, Mr. Ye.".


    Ye Fan comes to Su Qingxue''s study, and immediately someone brings the tea and snacks on the number. Outside, there are even some people watching carefully, as if waiting for Ye Fan''s orders at any time.


    Ye fan can''t help but feel helpless. He sits here waiting for his wife to finish the meeting. What are these people so nervous about.


    At the same time, she didn''t eat breakfast. After waiting for more than half an hour, Su Qingxue came back.


    "Husband, why don''t you tell me in advance when you come over?" Su Qingxue smiles when she sees her lover coming all the way.


    "Have what to say, anyway all own territory", Ye Fan stood up and went to close the door of the study.


    When Su Qingxue is confused, Ye Fan reaches out and hugs the woman and kisses her head down


    "Well!..."


    Su light snow some caught off guard, but did not see for a few days, although she is shy, also does not mind to make love with her husband during the day.


    After a kiss, Ye Fan looked at his wife who was a little flushed and said with a smile: "the technology has improved a bit.".


    "You You are nonsense, I don''t know what happened. "Su Qingxue turned her head and did not dare to look at men.


    Ye Fan also did not speak, stretched out his arms around the woman, quietly felt the warmth at this time.


    Su light snow slightly trembles, some bad premonition, she leans on the man''s chest, secluded way: "husband Are you going to do something? "


    Ye Fan was silent for a long time and said, "help me to lock the position of the Dharma King..."


    Su light snow eyes a congealing, body a burst of stiffness, pharynx throat, eyes show a trace of panic.


    "Don''t be nervous. I must be sure that I dare to do this..." Ye Fan said with a warm smile.


    Su Qingxue pursed her red lips and said, "if the Dharma king is a warrior, I won''t worry about you, but he is a mage, and his means emerge in endlessly. Even Ai''er''s spiritual strength has been exploited by the Dharma king. Can you really carry it?


    Even if you want to go, why don''t you get some help? We have a large number of people. We can use the sea of people tactics. I believe we can give you more space to fight. "


    Ye Fan bowed his head and said with a smile: "sea of people tactics When it comes to fighting with absolute strength, it is nothing more than "cannon fodder tactics.".


    No matter how the Dharma king is, he is also the Dharma king. The power of magic lies in the range of killing and the number of people It''s just a waste of their lives. ".


    "That''s better than letting my husband face the doomsday Dharma King alone!! You Even if you call me selfish and vicious, it doesn''t matter. I just want to make you as safe as possible


    Looking at the anxious look of the woman, Ye Fan smiles and shakes his head and says, "of course I know that you are worried about me. But after I have practiced the nine changes of the dragon, my mental strength should be enough now.


    The victory or defeat between me and the Dharma king should be in a flash. Either I kill him or he kills me So even if my brain can hold up for a second or two, it''s enough.


    Through the battle in the ancient immortal world, Ye Fan has found that, in fact, the higher the level, the battle is in the blink of an eye.


    Because, to the higher level, people can control the power, in fact, has far exceeded the power that people can bear.


    For example, if ye fan doesn''t take any defensive measures, let alone the long habitat friar. Even a spirit level monk can kill him in one move.


    No matter how strong Ye Fan is, if he doesn''t disintegrate, he doesn''t need to protect his body with a sword, and he doesn''t dodge, it''s just the body.


    On the contrary, if ye fan exerts his strength, even if he wants to kill the long habitat, as long as the other party does not evade or resist, it is just a move.


    This is especially true for a mage like the last Dharma king. The mage''s body is more fragile. He just depends on whether he can resist the pressure of spiritual power and get him a sword.


    Of course, if he was cheated by some of his false moves, it is also possible.


    All in all, this should not be a particularly long tug fight, so ye fan does not consider long-term compression.


    Su Qingxue frowned and said, "have you practiced the nine changes of the dragon? To what extent? Is that short enough time? "


    "I''ve reached the fire dragon, I hope to go up again, but Through the ages, I haven''t heard of anyone breaking through the five claw Golden Dragon. It''s really reasonable.


    The fire dragon realm is very profound. I don''t have time to think about it and break through it again... "


    Su Qingxue looks complicated and lowers his head. It is obviously difficult for him to accept. Ye Fan wants to take the initiative to find the king Fawang for a decisive battle.Ye Fan SA ran a smile, stretched out a finger, let the woman chin lift up.


    "My wife, the dead man of Huahai, Ai''er has been hurt. I can''t accept this tragedy happening again!


    This time, hundreds of people died, but hundreds of families were destroyed. This time, Ai''er was used. The next time, it may be anyone around us


    Can you accept that every day, at any time, that kind of attack can happen around us?


    From this incident, we can see that the last Dharma king didn''t care about hurting civilians at all. He even took ordinary people''s lives as the capital of blackmail!


    Think about it. Next time, if he suddenly puts the target of attack in the kindergarten where Tuan goes to school, what should we do? " Ye Fan asked.


    Su Qingxue''s face was white and she did not dare to think deeply.


    Ye Fan sighed: "the present situation is like the last Dharma king with a knife in his hand, and he hung it over our heads.


    We don''t have time to think about whether his knife is wood or iron, because no matter how we think, he will cut it off!


    Therefore, what I have to do now is to take the knife away while his knife has not fallen completely!


    I''m in a dilemma. I can''t pretend the danger doesn''t exist any more. I''ll take the initiative to attack! "


    "But..."


    Su Qingxue also wants to say something, but ye fan has interrupted her.


    "No, but! This is a dead end! Only when the chessboard is overturned can we live!


    No matter what kind of war, the soldiers involved may die, but the general who makes the rules of war will not die!


    Therefore, do not be forced to become a soldier, but do everything possible to become a general commanding the overall situation


    Ye Fan grabbed the woman''s shoulder and looked at her with burning eyes, "wife, believe me!"


    Su Qingxue stares at the man, and her heart beats wildly. She knows that men can find the headquarters of the doomsday kingship by themselves, and she doesn''t need her to reconfirm the position of the Dharma king.


    However, Ye Fan specially came to find her, just want to seek a support, a courage!


    I''m afraid anyone will persuade him not to go now. Su Qingxue doesn''t want men to take risks, but Hear ye fan these words, see his eyes at this time, Su Qingxue has given up.


    Maybe, as Ye Fan said, this is a dead end, but we are not as high as he is, so we can''t see clearly.


    "I see I''ll let the sky eye confirm the position of the Dharma king, "Su Qingxue took a deep breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    1659


    in fact, it is difficult for any organization in the world to accurately find the position of the Dharma king, even the eye of heaven.


    What''s more, the true appearance of the Dharma king is almost unheard of. No one has ever seen such a mysterious strong man. It''s hard to capture the specific position of such a mysterious strong man.


    However, it is difficult to return to the difficult. There are always ways to inquire about the general location.


    The headquarters of the doomsday monarchy is not difficult to find, and the people associated with the doomsday monarchy are not all as difficult to find as the king of the law.


    Su Qingxue orders the intelligence directors of Tianyan to start with those related to the doomsday monarchy.


    Including those mages with ranking positions, their apprentices, and some high-level national and business figures who have made friends with the doomsday monarchy


    And then the exclusion method is carried out according to the situation around the world.


    If the Apocalypse doesn''t appear anywhere in the world, it''s likely to be in the Apocalypse headquarters.


    Since Ye Fan wants to make a move, he is afraid to jump in the air. Once the Dharma king is given some warning time, there may be more problems.


    After more than half an hour''s confirmation, Su Qingxue got the conjectural intelligence that he had not left the headquarters for a long time.


    When ye fan heard the news, he thought it was reasonable. After all, the main focus of the king of Dharma was to control Ai''er.


    Just at this time, a clansman came from outside and reported nervously to the study: "patriarch! Mr. Ye! Outside xuanming Lake Lake The lake... "


    "Lake what? What''s wrong with xuanming lake? " Su Qingxue asked.


    "The lake has thawed!" At last the people called out.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue are both stunned. The lake has been frozen since the last time ink and ink ate Yangshen ganoderma, and even the surrounding vegetation has been frozen to death.


    I didn''t expect it to thaw today?


    "Is it ink?" Su light snow a hi, she also very much miss their pet turtle, has not seen it up, also strange worry.


    "Go and have a look," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    When they came to the lake, the lake was surrounded by xuanming people who had heard the news.


    We have always been concerned about the mythical beast. After all, it is a symbol of the prosperity of the clan, just as cordial as meeting the ancestors.


    See Ye Fan and Su light snow come over, the crowd immediately make way for a gap.


    I can see that the ice on the lake is rapidly dispersing, and the thick ice is gradually becoming the lake water, and the ice layer is gradually becoming thinner.


    It seems that the cold air in the lake is gradually absorbed and the temperature is constantly recovering.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. The water of the lake was emitting a strong aura of water. Although the aura of the lake would have deviated from the water, this high concentration of aura was by no means normal.


    The xuanming ancient warriors on the scene also felt it naturally.


    "It''s really a miracle! If this aura can exist all the time, it will be of great benefit to our cultivation of xuanming Tiangang! "


    "I don''t know what''s going on with this mysterious beast. Is it going to pass today?"


    In the conversation, these people have obviously regarded Mo Mo as a patron saint. They think that it is closed to stay under the lake.


    Su light snow also has some anxieties naturally, purses the red lip, looks around, wants to see where has the movement.


    At this time, suddenly the water near a whirlpool of shaking!


    Then, a huge head came out of the water!


    Although the head can be seen to be a turtle, its size is already like a millstone!


    The key head is covered with the ridge like hard skin on the crocodile''s back, which seems to be fierce.


    A pair of turtle eyes, even with the blue gem general, flashing a deep halo!


    "Ink Ink?! "


    Even if Su Qingxue doesn''t know this head, she knows that it must be her pet turtle


    As ink and ink continue to surface, its huge body, and finally completely displayed in front of thousands of people!


    The whole body is as big as a pickup truck, with thick limbs and sharp silver claws on the toes.


    The tortoise shell is full of blue and black crystal like convex edge blocks, its complex and classical lines, the United States is amazing.


    If it is not known that this thing is a living thing, it is definitely a priceless level of Xuan turtle sculpture! It seems that the whole body is made of blue and black crystal and gem!


    Mo climbed up the bank, heavy body, every step, the claw on the ground on the rocks were crushed.


    "Bang Bang... "


    With a heavy step, ink and ink crawled leisurely in front of Su Qingxue, swinging the long turtle tail and flapping the floating ice on the water.


    The people of xuanming clan cheered excitedly. Even some elders began to kneel down and make pilgrimage!


    "God beast! What a beast


    "Please worship the great God of xuanming


    A group of people kneel down one after another, shouting one after another. This belief originated from the blood relationship in the bone is indelible.And once the little ink turtle, now is blinking football big eyes, crooked head, looking at his mistress.


    Ye Fan is also surprised when he sees this scene. Although he knows that the nourishing spirit Ganoderma has a great effect on the spiritual things, the ink Too fast to grow!


    However, the better the ink turtle returns to its ancestral land, it is also a great good thing for them. If they can really cultivate a mysterious beast, then it will be too reassuring to serve as Su Qingxue''s bodyguard.


    Of course, at present, although the ink is very big, its strength is not necessarily strong.


    At least in Ye Fan''s feeling, ink is still too small, compared with greedy snake are a big difference.


    Su Qingxue recovered from the shock and said regretfully, "Mo Mo, how can you grow so fierce? You are not as cute as before..."


    One side of Ye Fan almost fell into the lake, crying and laughing: "wife, lovely is not useful! Besides, what a bully it is now


    Su light snow some reluctantly accepted, "well, may see more to get used to, but the color is really pretty good.".


    Ye fan can''t help but shake his head and sigh. The perspective of men and women is really different.


    Su light snow hesitated, reached out to touch the neck of ink ink, but she did not have to touch the neck, but she could not reach the big head.


    Feel that it is really like the texture of cold crystal, Su Qingxue fondly touched a few more.


    Ink seems to feel that this is not enough, slowly lowered his head, put the head in front of Su light snow.


    Su Qingxue will smile, and hands holding the big head, gently patted, "although the longer and bigger, but you will be more and more coquettish.".


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Ink nasal spray air, the air flow actually made ice crystal on the ground in an instant!


    Ye Fan looks at this scene, in the eye incomparable emotion, also does not know own that greedy snake brother went where, has not come back for a while.


    However, they are not separated in life and death, there is no need to see everyone.


    Perhaps the return of ink and ink is just a kind of auspicious omen!


    While Su Qingxue is still very happy, Ye Fan said with a smile, "wife, I''ll go first.".


    Su Qingxue is stunned and knows that the man is going to leave. In front of so many people, she doesn''t say much because what ye fan wants to do will cause too much shock.


    "OK, come back early. Don''t forget, Tuan Tuan and I are waiting for you at home..." Su Qingxue''s eyes are deep.


    Ye Fan nodded. Then he turned around smartly, jumped up, stepped on his sword and turned into a golden awn. In a flash, he soared into the sky, leaving a group of xuanming clan people behind. They were amazed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    Ye Fan didn''t know why. It was so far away to fly to the northern part of the European continent, but he was there in a blink of an eye.


    Maybe, because there are so many people and things in his mind that he forgot to go on his way.


    However, no matter how many fetters, when he stands above the iceberg and breathes a mouthful of cold air, it will be forgotten!


    Thousands of miles of snow peak, thousands of miles no one!


    There is only a grand and huge palace, just like the devil''s palace, standing on the top of the mountain!


    Ye Fan has thought about whether to use the magic face to disguise as a person that the Dharma king knows and assassinate him directly after close range. In case of this, it is absolutely more secure.


    However, for a moment, Ye Fan gave up.


    It''s not that this plan is totally infeasible, but in his heart, he hopes that this battle can have a positive confrontation!


    Maybe follow up Zhenxian tower is a kind of gambling, an adventure, a kind of guilt for the people around you.


    However, people who can pursue the ultimate in any field always have their own paranoia. Ye Fan knows that sometimes the choices he makes are not the best, but he has his own stubbornness.


    In Ye Fan''s opinion, it is impossible to live everything for others in this world. We should always have some own beliefs.


    Character decides the success or failure, and the kind of fearless character will make him understand the meaning of imperial sword.


    If he chooses to assassinate and attack today, although his strategy is OK, he will be sorry for his cultivation and sword in his hand!


    Looking down at the palace protected by a huge magic shield, Ye Fan''s eyes become cold and focused


    A heavy disintegration!


    Ye Fan waved, ten thousand flying swords were flying in the air, just like thousands of death came!


    "Avalanche sword rain!"


    All of a sudden, all swords fall together!


    Burning pale gold flying sword, but also surrounded by the red flame brought by Longyan, the flash of light, like a meteor fire rain!


    When ye fan is in a state of disintegration, his sword is as powerful as a half step long life. This kind of damage can not be resisted by this shield!


    "Boom! Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the shield is as brittle as glass, fragmented and completely dissipated!


    Ten thousand flying swords broke through the shield and fell directly on the palace. The powerful penetration of the flying sword made the palace full of holes all at once!


    Ye Fan immediately fell, his feet stepped on a flying dragon sculpture, and he thought again. Ten thousand flying swords came back to him, turning into a golden red flame tornado, spinning and flying!


    This sudden attack made magic waves all over the palace!


    Soon, all directions, different halls, there are noisy voices.


    In the headquarters of the doomsday monarchy, there are not only these mages, but also many magic apprentices and assistants, as well as some people who work for them.


    No one would have thought that someone would dare to fight to the end of the day!


    In front of the rock square, in a twinkling of an eye, several mages came quickly.


    A figure ran fast, wearing goggles and metal headphones, the man is the 11th lightning!


    "It''s you?! Lucifer The eyes behind the lightning eyepiece showed a complex color.


    "How dare you When the sand rolled up, the king of the earth appeared and said with a gloomy smile, "Lucifer, what are you here for? To die? "


    "Ha ha! Interesting! " Looking at the end of the day, we all want to see the king''s courage


    With the appearance of these mages, a group of ordinary mages and apprentices also appeared around the square.


    Looking at Ye Fan, who looks like a divine general and a sword like a dragon, all the people on the scene have actually felt the huge pressure!


    If it had not been for the doomsday Dharma king, these people would have been too scared to stop.


    Standing on the flying dragon stone carving, Ye Fan has been silent, just calmly watching all this.


    A space door opened, blue haired void came out, looked at Ye Fan coldly, and said, "Lucifer, do you really want to do it?"


    When ye fan saw the void appear, he said faintly: "I''m here to kill the Dharma king of doomsday. If you want to be buried with him, seize the time and let''s go.".


    "What a surprise. Don''t you want to kill us if we don''t do it?"


    He had purple hair, a hot figure, and a hawk eye with an eye patch on one eye.


    "Melissa? What are you doing here? Keep your magic at a distance The king of the earth saw that the eagle eye ran so close that he quickly let her go.


    Hawkeye did show his hands, "I''m sorry, from now on, I''ve decided to withdraw from the throne of doomsday, so I''m not going to fight Lucifer again."What?" The king of the earth was stunned and then disdained to say, "are you afraid?"


    Eagle eyes smile, "I''m afraid Lucifer will kill me? Then am I not afraid that the Dharma king will kill me


    "Then why are you?" The king of the earth was right to think about it. Did she dare to escape in battle and not be afraid of the censure of the Dharma king?


    Ye Fan also looks at the eagle''s eye by surprise. Although he can''t escape the sniping magic within 100 meters, the opponent''s magic cultivation is too weak. As long as he defends himself, he is still not afraid of her.


    However, the strength of eagle eye lies in that she will always be full of threats as long as she hides in the dark.


    Ye Fan is not afraid, but the people around Ye Fan are easily killed by eagle eyes.


    Therefore, Ye Fan really wants to kill this difficult sorcerer.


    But even so, eagle eye seems to have no need to leave the end of the monarchy, do not want to die, she just hide, this is undoubtedly superfluous, harmful to her.


    At this time, eagle eye gave a dismal smile and said, "do you still need to ask why? Yes I''m a wizard of the end of the world. I swore to believe in God


    But no one has ever told me that the end of the day, the gods, is to destroy mankind


    Many of the people present were solemn, and the king of the earth frowned and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused, Diwang, you are also very clear If we say that scarlet and saryl before, it is the problem of their blood family


    This time, what the Dharma king and the prophet did to air, and what happened in the Chinese sea, can there be any explanation!?


    We are studying the magic of gods and gods, so that the western world can fight against the ancient warriors of the East. We should be proud of our magic


    But now I feel like I''m in a terrorist organization. We''re not protecting, we''re destroying


    When did our opponents become unarmed ordinary people? "


    Eagle eye looked back at Ye Fan and said, "Lucifer, if you want to kill me, I will be here.


    But I want to make it clear to you that the reason why I appear is that even if I die, I don''t want to die as a king of the last day! I don''t want to die for the last Dharma king! "


    With that, eagle eye turned and went outside the palace.


    "You..." The king looked embarrassed and nervous, and looked around: "by the way, how many of them are Yu Shou, magic sound and taowa?"


    Lightning chuckled, "they''re gone long ago."


    "What?" The king of the earth was stunned.


    Lightning said with a wry smile: "two days ago, they told me that they wanted to leave the kingdom of doomsday and go to the sea to travel around the world They can''t accept the way the king of Dharma did. ".


    Ye Fan frowned. He didn''t expect this situation. He thought that even if the mages could not beat him, they would be loyal to the end of the world. Who would have thought that they left earlier?


    "Haha, Diwang, you are afraid to have a grudge against Lucifer, and there is a conflict between you and death before, so you dare not go.


    You know Lucifer won''t let you off easily even if you don''t do it, do you? "


    Lightning ha ha, and then put on the headphones, turn on the music, Ye Fan said: "Lucifer! I also want to go, not because I am afraid of death, but because, even if I am a mage, but I am a human!


    And I also want to go to the Olympic Games to win a gold medal, ha ha! Let''s go! Whoa!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    lightning shouts joyful slogans. The light and electricity flash on the body, as fast as a light and shadow, and immediately run out!


    But in this moment, an invisible dark pressure enveloped the whole square!


    "Traitor!! The evil shadow of the heart


    The voice is low and strong, just like hell!


    Ye Fan felt bad, just turned back and yelled "be careful", but it was already late!


    Only two dark and ferocious ghosts, like two death gods, appeared at the eagle''s eye and lightning, which were about to go down the mountain!


    Two ghosts instantly wrapped them up, and the shrill scream rang through the sky in an instant. After a second, the black flame like magic ghost disappeared!


    Hawk Eye and lightning, opened their eyes in horror, fell directly into the pool of blood!


    Their hearts, rolling to the ground, have been hollowed out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    1661


    seeing this scene, the faces of all the apocalyptic magistrates present changed dramatically!


    Ye fan can''t help but feel a burst of amazement. Although he knew that the last Dharma king didn''t take human life seriously, he didn''t expect to be so cruel to his own people!?


    This Hawk Eye and lightning just want to leave, is not a rebellion, should be punished with heartbreaking punishment!?


    Hearing the screams of those two people before they died, you don''t need to know how painful it was when they died.


    "Dharma king!! They have been loyal to the last king for so many years. What wrong have they done!? Why do you treat them like this? "


    At this time, the Thunder God turned around indignantly. The current was beating in his eyes, and he called out his magic weapon, thunder hammer. With a big stride, he turned into a thunder and lightning and rushed to the hall!


    But at the same moment, a burly warrior wearing a heavy black and gold magic armor suddenly fell from the sky!


    "Boom


    This armored soldier with a huge shield blocked Thor''s way!


    "Giant shield! Such a Dharma king, you still have to protect him Thor stopped in front of him and asked in a loud voice.


    "My mission is to guard the throne of doomsday, others It''s none of my business! "


    "In that case, I have to be sorry!"


    As soon as Raytheon raised his hammer, a thundercloud filled the air instantly, and a large number of purple, blue and gold current were beating, just like thunder dragons, shuttling each other!


    "Long..."


    The thunder blows!


    "Earth shaking thunder!"


    The thunder god suddenly jumped up, a hammer hit the huge shield, the low thunder cloud in the air, at the same time, a punishment like thunder and lightning, accompanied by one of the Thor''s hammers, hammered violently!!


    Giant shield almost at the same time lunge, raise shield!


    "Clang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    when the hammer and shield collide, the thunder and lightning are like electric snakes running around, stirring up a large number of stones!


    The shock wave of magic energy makes a large number of magic apprentices have to flee.


    The giant shield retreated a little, but still blocked all the thunder and lightning!!


    But Raytheon''s attack obviously did not end. He resisted with a hammer with one hand and grasped it in the air with the other hand. A thunderbolt, like a strong javelin, condensed in his hands!


    "Thor''s grass!"


    This time, Thor swept the shield''s shield, and a spear hit hit the shield''s head armor!


    "MMM


    Huge shield sends out dull hum, seem to have been stimulated strongly, stagger backward a few steps!!


    "Sorry, old brother!" Raytheon saw this, and thunder and lightning appeared again all over his body. The whole man turned into a comet and rushed to the giant shield!


    "Roaring thunder beast!"


    Seeing the Thor attack again, the giant shield didn''t know where the strength came from. After standing firmly, he bravely hit a shield on the opposite side!!


    "Counterattack


    On the body of the giant shield, there were a lot of thunder and lightning, just like a giant god of thunder and lightning!


    The thunder blows, the golden light is dazzling!


    I saw the Thor fly upside down, the whole body a large number of bloody wounds, the golden Cape were damaged most of the time!


    And the giant shield is obviously not very well, "wheezing" to gasp, the shield standing on the ground, in the armor gap, dripping blood


    Ye Fan saw this scene, can''t help but be surprised.


    Originally, he thought that he was going to choose a group of mages on his own.


    As a result, before he really did, the group of mages died and were injured!?


    However, seeing the battle between Thor and giant shield, Ye Fan has some ideas in his mind This huge shield seems to rely on the body''s armor, so that the weak enemy strong.


    Raytheon tried to use a continuous attack to make the shield unable to counterattack, but the shield still counterattacked. It can be seen that the armor and shield are more bearable.


    Would it be In fact, this armor, like the magic sword, has some special energy utilization structure of heaven and man civilization?


    Seeing Thor''s plan to stand up again, Ye Fan flew directly and fell in front of him.


    "OK, you go," Ye Fan said.


    "Lucifer, what do you mean?" he hesitated


    "Even if you go in, you are not the opponent of the last Dharma king," Ye Fan said faintly, "take advantage of it now, so as not to end up like eagle eyes.".


    "You You let me go Thor frowned, a little surprised, "do you know who I am?"


    Ye Fan chuckled, "even if you are the fourth ranked Thor, what do you do with me? What kind of resentment do I have with you


    Thor''s eyes flickered for a moment, nodded, stood up and said, "I hope you can succeed. It''s not about magic and ancient martial arts, it''s not about the West and the East, it''s only about human rights and morality..."


    "Come on, Thor, it''s all hurt and there''s so much nonsense. Let''s go, let''s go..." The king of the earth came over with a smile and reached out to help Thor. "I''ll take you with me I''ll leave it to Lucifer. "At this time, Ye Fan''s eyes coldly locked on the small and obscene guy, "I said he can go, not you can walk..."


    The king''s face was stiff, and a light of thieves flashed in his eyes. He quickly turned around and wanted to fly away as dust!


    But in this moment, Ye Fan''s sword has been thrown out!!


    "Sou


    The flying sword with Longyan directly stimulates the spirit of the king of the earth, and fails to release the magic completely!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±The king of the earth screamed and fell to the ground. There was a wound pierced by the sword on his body!


    The king of the earth was terrified. He covered the wound in pain and said in a trembling voice, "you You are Longwei! "


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that the Dragon flame in the fire dragon realm was so easy to use that it was really a threat to the mage.


    No wonder, in ancient times, the powerful dragon clan fought heaven and man with the breath of dragon fire.


    "They can all go, but you can''t You have to be responsible for what you have said and done... "


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, he fell with more than a dozen swords, and all the painful acupoints on the king of the earth were stabbed in!


    The cry of the king of the earth was very shrill, but no one was willing to speak for him.


    "Hum Waste... "


    Deep in the hall, the voice of the last Dharma king was heard. He obviously disdained to save a king who was going to steal away.


    Ye Fan looked at the hall and said, "the end of the day, come out I know you can run away, but You are also the last Dharma king. You should not run away from me? "


    "Lucifer I admit that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you would dare to come to the door to find death.


    Now, when you come to my palace, naturally you want to come in, and I will give it to you to die again... " The last Dharma King joked.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "you don''t think that if you can''t hide, I can''t destroy your palace?"


    The last Dharma king was silent for a moment and said, "void, why are you still standing still? Last time, you didn''t say Are you not afraid of him at all? "


    The void stood there, frowning and silent.


    "Adelaide! No! The Dharma king is crazy. He is not the Dharma king that we admire! We can''t help a tyrant


    Empty eyes, looking at Ye Fan, "even if I do not hand, he should not let me go."


    Ye Fan squinted and asked with a smile, "so, void, do you plan to use the last method to send me away?"


    The void was silent for a moment, and seemed to have made a decision. He called out his own staff with one hand, and the whole person rose into the air. Blue runes, like crystals, floated in all directions!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    "the sky is boundless!"


    The spread of the magic waves, forming a transparent barrier class, spread everywhere, directly covering the entire mountain!


    Ye Fan is puzzled. It doesn''t look like aggressive magic. I don''t know what this guy is doing.


    When the void fell, he began to say, "the Dharma king can transmit magic, but now, I have disturbed the space here, and the space has been isolated. He can''t transmit it successfully.


    You fight him for at least half an hour. He can''t escape with space magic I don''t think it will take long to fight between you. "


    Ye Fan a Leng, he did not expect, the void unexpectedly also defected!?


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and said: "you do this, doesn''t mean that you can''t escape yourself? You''re not afraid I''ll kill you? "


    Empty face indifferent way: "you want to kill me, I have nothing to say, I just did a person should do.".


    Thor was relieved and grinned. "Good, Lucifer! We''re not going! You can kill if you want, but You''d better pull that crazy old man out of the throne!


    Even if we die, what are we afraid of? Our mages don''t pursue longevity. What we pursue is the peak of magic. Even if we silk, the magic will be passed down by our disciples! "


    Said this, Raytheon walked to the void, sat down, and said, "OK, we''ll sit here, enjoy and enjoy the world''s top duel!


    Ha ha! Is there anything more wonderful in this world!? Ha ha... "


    From the palace came the French king''s sombre Laughter: "void I didn''t expect you to betray me


    "You are wrong..." Void light way: "I have never been your servant, is not your lackey.


    I joined the God Magic Seminar. I believe in magic. I have never been loyal to you. How can I betray you? "


    "Well, a traitor is a traitor. You don''t have to make many excuses. You are just afraid of Lucifer.


    But I also understand that, after all, the weak are always cowardly, "the Dharma king said contemptuously.


    The void sneered and turned to Ye Fan and said, "Lucifer, I can''t leave now. If you want to kill me, now is the best time."


    Ye Fan turned and said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I just wanted to see your reaction..."


    "Why?" Void frowned and was puzzled: "do you think I will be grateful if you don''t kill me?


    I stopped the Dharma king just because I thought that I should do so, not to yield to you. Besides, if I really want to escape, you may not be able to get me. ".


    "You think too much, I did not say let you thank me," Ye Fan shrugged and said, "just because I promised a person, I will keep the promise.".


    At the beginning, Sisley took a secret of the entrance of the ancient immortal world to exchange for a chance for his brother''s life, and Ye Fan naturally did not forget it.


    However, he didn''t say it too carefully, so as not to be arrogant and emotional. After all, it seems that the relationship between their brothers and sisters is not very good.


    Empty eyes dew a bit surprised, then silence, if thinking to lower his head.


    Ye Fan jumped forward and stood on a huge stone lion and muttered: "it seems that I don''t do anything. The old tortoise won''t come out. ".


    It is impossible for ye fan to enter the palace. After all, he did not come to see him.


    Then, Ye Fan stretched out his hand, and the black sword fell into his hands.


    Just at this time, the huge shield guarding the front of the palace stood up with his head raised, holding the huge shield, intending to block Ye Fan''s attack.


    When ye fan saw the armored soldier, he frowned slightly and tried to swing a sword with a sword meaning!


    "Bang!"


    With a huge shield, the meaning of Wushuang sword was absorbed, but it still made the giant shield go back three steps!


    Ye Fan is a bit surprised. Although he didn''t use his sword very hard, he now disintegrates and releases no double sword meaning, but the power of half step longevity.


    This huge shield looks at also reluctantly knot Dan''s strength, unexpectedly can digest half step long life''s sword?!


    This absorption, this counterattack, is really amazing!!


    "Interesting..."


    Ye Fan evil smile, simply gave him a sword!


    The sword will roar away, and the giant shield can''t even dodge!


    "Fight back!"


    On the shield of the giant shield, Ye Fan''s sword meaning is released, which cancels Ye Fan''s sword!


    Ye fan can see clearly this time that there is a trace of energy flow on the armor of the giant shield, which shows that part of his magic is the special operation mode of this energy!


    Ye Fan asked, "your name is judun. Give me your armor, and I will spare you.".


    Ye Fan actually appreciates this kind of loyal minister who is willing to sacrifice for his master, and judun doesn''t do anything harmful to nature.


    Giant shield is silent for a moment, but it is at the foot of the force, suddenly launched a charge towards Ye Fan!!Ye Fanmu showed a trace of regret. Maybe for judun, he was not willing to apologize for his name even though he was afraid of death. He was the shield in front of the Dharma king. When the shield was there, the Dharma king was there.


    Ye Fan''s face was solemn, his feet moved, and he had a sharp sword in his hand. His body crossed a curve and instantly appeared behind the giant shield!


    "I was wrong just now. For a soldier like you, it is an honor to die on the battlefield."


    Ye Fan said at the same time, behind the huge shield, neck there, the wind shot blood!


    Ye Fan was not willing to destroy the armor, so he just cut the artery of the shield.


    The giant shield fell down, but at the moment of his death, he was kneeling on one knee and supporting the shield with one hand.


    Not far away from the void and Thor, to see this scene, eyes incomparably complex.


    Although they know that Ye Fan''s strength has been detached, they did not expect that they have been so fierce to such abnormal degree.


    They also understand why Ye Fan dare to ride alone for thousands of miles to kill the Dharma king.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry to collect armor. He steps down the steps and looks at the deep gate of the palace.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The giant sword waves out a strong hurricane, Ye Fan condenses the sword meaning, changes to hold the sword in both hands, jumps up, and then waves horizontally!!


    A strong golden red sword with more than 100 meters is sweeping out!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    without double swords, the stone pillars in front of the palace were smashed and cut, and then the front half of the palace began to collapse!


    "Eight wasteland emperor dragons!"


    Ye Fan waved again. Ten thousand flying swords turned into eight sword dragons and roared into the palace in various directions!


    The sword dragon is like eight crazy Jiaos, which directly pierce and smash the walls and domes of the palace!


    Like a strong earthquake, huge stones scattered everywhere, the palace in a moment, turned into a pile of ruins, stone dust flying!!


    Seeing the palace collapse, there is no room for it.


    Ye Fan concentrated his mind and gathered Qi. He immediately summoned eight Stegosaurus back to his side and surrounded him. He had already clearly felt the spirit pressure of fury, like a tsunami, attacking him!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    1663


    "zhuxinmoying >


    Just like a dark cloud swept out of the palace, the dark and high concentration of magic is stronger than any mage Ye Fan has ever met, which is not a level!


    Dozens of dark shadow of death came, which was just the way to kill eagle eye and lightning!


    Ye Fan''s golden red matchless sword is transformed into sword Gang''s body protection. Eight sword dragons seem to wind up the broken clouds and howl around!!


    In the air came the howling of ghosts and wolves. These dark shadows were directly crushed by Stegosaurus!


    When it was clear and bright again, a tall figure in black and gold robes and a hood with no clear face was floating in the air.


    Ye Fan''s eyes congealed, and finally, this guy appeared.


    Ye Fan rises against the wind and stands opposite the end of the day.


    When he saw the last Dharma king, Ye Fan felt no pressure in his heart any more.


    Because judging from the magic pressure just now, although the last Dharma king is powerful, Ye Fan thinks that it is similar to the ancestors of the ancient immortal world.


    Maybe they are better than them. After all, those ancestors who lived in the eternal land lacked combat experience and skills.


    However, no matter how, that is, the realm of eternal life, if it is such a cultivation, Ye Fan feels that as long as he is careful to deal with it, the decisive battle is sure.


    Of course, this is what ye fan feels like now. If the last Dharma king really does everything before going to the ancient immortal world, Ye Fan can''t stop it.


    At the end of the day, the Dharma king saw Ye Fan''s calm and calm face and said with a light smile, "Lucifer, the move to block the king is just like this.


    You don''t think that this king has come up with real strength? "


    Ye Fan thought, as long as you don''t "disintegrate", no matter how you do, that is, the battle power of eternal life.


    Besides, a mage, why does this body disintegrate?


    "I will not underestimate any opponent, but you are not qualified to let me fear," Ye Fan said.


    The last Dharma King sighed, "you are indeed a rare genius in these hundreds of years, but you are not boundless after all.


    Do you really think that with your age, you can defeat this king? You underestimate the power of the gods


    "You said so much nonsense, it''s better to let me see what you really have," Ye Fan waved, and the flying sword all over the sky scattered.


    In the next battle, he knew that swords didn''t work.


    "Before I kill you, I want to ask you a question..."


    "Say it.".


    "You are a strange number. As long as you don''t fight against the king and obey me obediently, I won''t move you.


    Now, what are you doing here to fight the king? Is it meaningful to risk sacrificing yourself for a group of ignorant ants? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "if you say that the ignorant ants are the innocent ordinary people who have been killed by you Then I can''t answer you at all.


    Since you don''t treat yourself as a human being, what I explain to you is just in vain. "


    "People are high and low. When they are noble to a certain extent, they must be different. Since ancient times, those who have achieved great things have been a general who has made great achievements, and whose bones have withered!


    God''s civilization is far from comparable in our world. The survival of the fittest and the strong eat the weak. Why not? " The Dharma King opened his hands and said in a loud voice.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "is that right? Since you believe in gods so powerful, then kill me, a little human, first. What are you still hesitating about? Come on... "


    "Lucifer, how stupid you are! Do you think you are playing the role of a savior!?


    If you die here today, who do you think will remember you!? Is there anyone else who will praise you? " The last Dharma king said sarcastically.


    Ye Fan said coldly: "soldiers stationed in the border areas, doctors who go to treat infectious diseases, and volunteers who fight against disasters in disaster areas. Do you think what they do is to make themselves remembered by everyone?


    It is not only the cultivation of ancient martial arts and magic that is noble. The ants in your mouth may be giants in the eyes of different people.


    Indeed, I''m here to stop your madness. People in the world may never know.


    But This is also something that must be done. Huahai''s tragedy can not be repeated for a second time. "


    The void and Thor, who were watching the battle in the distance, thought deeply when they heard this


    The last Dharma King coldly hummed: "it''s a pity that you have such potential, but you have to keep company with low-level groups In this case, the king has to get rid of you first, and then welcome back to the gods... "


    The voice dropped several times, the figure of the doomsday Dharma King flashed, instantly turned into a dozen virtual images, appeared around Ye Fan''s body!


    Ye Fan Jian Gang protects his body, but he is not afraid of attacks from different directions. He waves his sword directly at these illusions!


    "NoThe Thor below yelled, but it was too late!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    after Ye Fan wielded his sword intention, these illusions suddenly exploded violently!


    Just like a missile, it explodes directly at the close range of Ye Fan, and the power of shock wave surges hundreds of meters of strong wind!


    Ye Fan found that it was not right, and quickly put his hand back, but he was blown upside down and fell into the ruins of the palace!


    Fortunately, Ye Fan''s skin is rough and flesh is thick, and the sword''s meaning is more powerful, and he has not hurt his muscles and bones.


    But at this time, the air is dozens of purple missiles, dense toward the Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan is stunned. Isn''t this eagle eye''s sniping magic?! But eagle eye is dead!!


    It seems that the exploding avatar just now is the magic of dolls. In addition, this time''s sniping magic, the Necromancer''s magic before, and the void said that the Dharma king can teleport in space


    Do you mean Ye Fan thought of a very exaggerated situation!


    "Lucifer! He is proficient in dozens of magic! He can do almost anything except time and lightning magic Cried Thor.


    So it is!


    Ye Fan secretly said that it is good to live a long time. He has time to practice and study different kinds of magic. Of course, it also shows that the Dharma king is really gifted.


    Ye Fan couldn''t avoid the extremely fast missile, so he could only use the sword and the sword idea to block it and gallop to find the source of the missile.


    The Dharma King spread his mental power around, making it difficult for ye fan to find the target.


    After a wild run, Ye Fan finally found the Dharma king who released missiles with stealth magic 300 meters away.


    This Lavender array is so suspended there that it''s hard to find it without careful searching.


    Ye Fan flies up, is planning to use "Breaking Dawn sword idea" to kill directly, but finds that there are waves of seductive female voice in the air!?


    How can a woman sing!?


    As soon as Ye Fan heard this wonderful and penetrating song, he felt his scalp numb and his spirit was in a trance!!


    Oops! It''s the spiritual magic spread by singing!?


    I still underestimated the Dharma King''s means, this kind of magic is obviously to strengthen his spiritual strength through the special melody again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    1664


    this is not really a woman singing, it is just a kind of rhythm produced by air vibration!


    Ye Fan had no choice but to stop and retreat. He ran the Dragon nine changes and mobilized the Dragon Spirit to protect his spirit.


    I knew I should ask Chu Yunyao for another device to resist mental power, just like the one used in the last fight against the postman. It''s more or less useful.


    But it''s too late to think about it now. As soon as Ye Fan ran far away, he found a large number of purple missiles shooting at him!


    Ye Fan had no choice but to temporarily move in a serpentine position to avoid these missiles and think about countermeasures.


    "No, it''s a musical magic" sea demon song "! Lucifer doesn''t seem to have enough mental strength... " Thor frowned.


    "If you can''t solve the battle within half an hour, the Dharma king will go and stay at will, and he will be invincible..." The void looks at the way calmly.


    Ye Fan naturally knows that this is the tactic of Fawang''s delaying time.


    Once the space partition effect set by the void disappears, the Dharma king can advance or retreat, and will occupy the initiative.


    However, the long-range attack, is not only the Dharma king will!


    The tens of thousands of flying swords originally collected by Ye Fan are called out directly. The flying swords like stars are flying and circling over Ye Fan!


    "Go!"


    During Ye Fan''s running, the sword means that the ten thousand flying swords are hurtling in the direction of the Dharma king like a storm!


    The golden red lightsaber is like a snake dancing wildly!


    The Dharma king is obviously unable to maintain his invisibility and release magic state in such a dense attack!


    I saw a round yellow shield, which opened outside the Dharma king. Once the flying sword touched the shield, it was forced to deviate from the flight track by a traction force!


    It''s like thousands of meteorites will be taken away by other gravitation when they meet a planet!


    Although Ye Fan''s flying sword was blocked, the appearance of the shield made the Dharma King unable to use Musical Magic smoothly.


    As long as there is no spiritual attack strengthened by the rhythm, Ye Fan dares to approach!


    Holding a huge sword in one hand, Ye Fan flashed more than 200 meters in a flash. He was about to lift his sword, but he saw a strong wind around the earth!


    "The north wind blows the ground!"


    The king of Dharma took a picture and saw that the wind was raging on the ground, just like a whirlpool. The strong wind force rolled up a large number of flying stones!


    "Crazy sand thousands of miles!"


    With a move of earth magic, the stones of the earth and the flying stones turn into a large amount of dust, just like countless sand dust forming the devil, flying towards Ye Fan!


    Everything in front of Ye Fan is yellow sand, and you can''t see it clearly.


    But for ye fan, this kind of fighting situation has long been used to!


    He didn''t have to look at it at all. He directly chased after the Dharma King''s pressure and braved the dust, which was a sword breaking the sky!


    With the sword light of dragon flame, it can reach 100 meters. It is as wild as a wild dragon rising to the sky, as if to tear the sky!


    "Boom


    The sandstorm was shaken up and broke through a big hole!


    When the sword light cuts through the shadow of dust and dust, it also falls in the position of the Dharma king!


    But at this moment, the Dharma King behind the spread of a pair of green light flying wings, wind magic let him accelerate the movement, directly avoid the fatal blow!


    "Swallow dance!"


    His flying speed, once again, is like flying birds!


    Obviously, the Dharma King found that the height and distance could not guarantee his own safety.


    The next Thor and the void, seeing this scene, were breathless and speechless!


    In fact, the strength and skill used in this battle are much more than what they see in this way!


    What shocked them was that Ye Fan''s sword sense was not as powerful as the Dharma King''s, but he made up for the gap by using his sword like fighting attributes and his own fighting skills!


    Indeed, Ye Fan is using his half step long life fighting power to face up to the magic of the Dharma King''s long habitat level!


    Even if he is the last Dharma king, he can''t use the magic as the imperial sword.


    It seems that the magic is magnificent and majestic, but the effect is not as good as Ye Fan''s sword.


    Ye Fan is also as far as possible not to put out too much strength, not to be afraid of exposure, but to be afraid to lead to punishment.


    But now, seeing the flying speed of the king, Ye Fan frowned and found that he could not keep up with the speed of his sword


    "I can''t help it..."


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, and then the golden flame in his eyes flashed!


    "Double disintegration! Dragon scale sword wing


    Tens of thousands of flying swords are directly gathered behind Ye Fan, and the fast groups are stacked together!


    All of a sudden, there are three pairs of sword wings behind Ye Fan!


    Ye fan used to make up only one pair, but with his profound cultivation, more and more flying swords can be controlled. Now he has raised the sword meaning to three pairs, speed, impact force and natural explosion!"Sou!"


    The three pairs of sword wings behind Ye Fan are burning with dragon flame. The whole person is like a fallen angel in purgatory. He rises to the sky and stabs the Dharma king with a huge sword!


    The void and Thor, who saw this scene, were stunned!


    "Lucifer Is it Lucifer


    They can''t help but think of the legendary fallen Archangel. At this moment, Ye Fan and his name seem to overlap perfectly.


    However, at this time, the more dignified is the last Dharma king.


    He clearly felt that Ye Fan''s combat effectiveness at this time had another qualitative change!


    "How could How can we improve our combat effectiveness? "


    At the end of the day, the Dharma king was furious. Although he knew that Ye Fan didn''t use all his strength, the promotion was too great!


    Ye Fan''s hard work and sweat, and the training he has undergone from the first disintegration to the second disintegration, are beyond the imagination of people. Naturally, the Dharma king does not know.


    The Dharma king saw that he was going to be hit by a sword, but he could not transmit it. He could only move for a short distance!


    "Twinkle!"


    A green light flashed by, and the king of Dharma moved more than ten meters away from Ye Fan''s sword!


    The sword wing behind Ye Fan makes him easily turn around in an instant, and his backhand cuts out a sword meaning again!


    "Purple fire crossbow!"


    The Dharma King reluctantly gathered together a purple array, a purple magic arrow like an eagle falcon, with the impact force of the siege hammer, rushed to the sword meaning of Ye Fan!


    The purple light and the golden light burst, and Ye Fan''s sword idea took the upper hand, smashed the light arrow, and attacked the Dharma king!


    The Dharma king had to release the twinkling blink again. This time, he went behind Ye Fan and released his wild purple Heavy Crossbow Magic Arrow at the same time!


    Any fancy moves, this moment has been pale and powerless, doomsday Dharma king knows, only the purest energy, seize the moment of opportunity, can win!


    He constantly releases magic, light arrow, missile, shock wave and beam, while Ye Fan breaks through with the intention of sword and continues to pursue and kill!


    Two people in the air battle, electric light stone fire, fast changing!


    As if two rays of light, constantly collision, crisscross, sometimes draw out a long track!


    The living mages on the earth, including void and Thor, were dazed and dazed, just watching the gods of another world fighting.


    At this time, the battle has become white hot! Pure fighting firepower crazy fight!


    But ye fan is not afraid of speed and strength, as long as the confrontation, he is not afraid of it!?


    The Dharma King grasped a trace of emptiness, moved to the back of Ye Fan, and shot two light arrows with both hands!


    Ye Fan didn''t even want to wave his sword this time. After estimating the power of the Magic Arrow, his six wings vibrated at the same time, and the whole person rushed to the king of Dharma like a flaming meteor!


    As expected, Ye Fan''s body tilted and broke the two lightarrows directly with his sword wings!


    Seeing the two men close to within 10 meters, Ye Fan is about to wield his sword. The Dharma king was on guard and released the "sea demon song" again!


    The deep soul of the music magic, so close to release, how ye fan can not escape!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and roared. The existence of the dragon soul and the double disintegration at the same time kept him awake in one second!


    "Die!"


    Although Ye Fan had a burst of flowers in front of her, she still made a sharp sword!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    1665


    the doomsday Dharma king didn''t expect Ye Fan to retreat this time, even the mental attack!


    "Dragon soul!"


    After all, he didn''t expect that ye fan could strengthen the Dragon Spirit to this degree in a short time. When he realized that the situation was serious, it was too late!


    Ye Fan''s matchless sword is like a unique weapon for breaking gold and breaking jade. He is about to split his whole person in two!


    The last Dharma king can''t avoid, but he still has the final card, which can give him a chance to put all his eggs in one basket!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a wave of dark magic energy is more pure than before, and it rolls out of the Dharma King''s body!


    The explosive force of this force has even offset the power of Ye Fan''s sword!


    "This is..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes opened, and the golden flame in his eyes was beating. He quickly endured a headache and pulled back, just in case.


    In the sky and below the Dharma king, hundreds of dark Dharma formations appeared. In the process of slowly rotating, it seemed that countless painful souls were shouting!


    Faint, but also accompanied by some kind of long song of the great beast!!


    There the various runes are shining brightly, black, white and silver are shining in each other!


    Like a dark supernova explosion, the domineering magic energy in the upper and lower two magic array, roaring out!


    Gradually, the figure of the Dharma king is constantly expanding and changing, becoming more and more huge and ferocious!


    In the dazzling silver gray brilliance, a huge and huge object appeared!


    When the light curtain dispersed, appeared in front of all people, is actually a wing foot has a hundred meters of huge black flying dragon!!?


    Black black scales, sharp and metallic horns and claws, ferocious teeth, and the mountain like physique and giant wings that block the sky and the sun


    Just in the air, it is a circle bigger than the whole mountain where the palace is located!


    Ye Fan, standing in front of this huge black flying dragon, is really as small as a mole ant


    Ye Fan''s body is not even as big as a claw of this flying dragon!


    The next group of apocalyptic magistrates were so frightened that they knelt on the ground and prayed to the gods.


    "NID Hogg Dharma body Finally, it''s here. "The empty eyes below are complicated.


    Thor cried out, "Lucifer! That is one of the three forbidden incantations of the God magic, NID Hogg''s Dharma body!! Immune to all elemental forces! Resist all mental attacks! Don''t underestimate the enemy


    Ye Fan is stunned. Is this the forbidden curse!? Worthy of being the king of Dharma, you have learned the forbidden mantra!?


    Ned Hogg Speaking of it, the statue of the flying dragon in front of the palace of doomsday kingship is not the black dragon that destroyed the world in this legend!?


    Immune to all elemental damage This is the natural enemy of the magician. It is a contradictory curse. It is not only magic, but also the nemesis of magic!


    As a matter of fact, even the ancient martial arts monks use the skills with elemental strength, which will naturally be resisted.


    However, niederhogg''s Dharma body is not afraid of magic, but it does not mean that the Dharma body can''t do magic!


    In the huge eyes of the dark dragon, with anger, a mouth, directly spit out the black fire dragon breath like volcanic eruption!


    "Roar!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the breath of a hundred meters long black fire is enough to burn down a forest in an instant. It''s hard to imagine how much death and injury would be caused in any place where human beings live!


    No wonder this black dragon is so cruel and destructive!


    Ye Fan is not hard to resist the fury. He vibrates three pairs of sword wings, and his speed reaches the extreme!


    As the flame keeps tracking, he keeps flying around!


    For a time, just like a golden light, around the pillar of fire, constantly approaching the black dragon!


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s huge sword constantly condenses the power of heaven and earth, and the light is more and more dazzling!


    After gathering the sword to a certain extent, Ye Fan makes a sharp turn and finds a vacancy!


    "Without double swords, the stars at dawn!"


    Ye Fan is flying in the air. The huge sword in his hand is projected out of the sky. It turns into a brilliance of extreme speed and hits the chest of the black dragon!!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±The shock wave surged and thundered like a blast!


    The explosive power of the stars at dawn is enough to destroy the whole mountain!


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon roared with pain, but it was only a pain!


    The Dragon scales on the chest have been broken several pieces, and some magic energy blood has been ejected, but there are not many other effects!?


    Ye Fan is stunned. The flying dragon can resist the sword idea!?


    Although the sword meaning is also formed by the force of heaven and earth, it is a kind of element, but ye fan originally thought that the sword idea would be an exception


    "It''s over Lucifer''s sword sense can''t break the defense of niederhogg. Once more than ten minutes later, the Dharma king will be able to leave here The consequences are unimaginable, "Thunderbolt frowned.The black flying dragon''s eyes showed a touch of irony. It vibrated its wings and rose into the sky. As soon as its wings were agitated, it raised a violent hurricane!


    Ye Fan''s figure under the wings of two dragons is as dangerous as an insect about to be killed by the palm of his hand!


    However, even if his own dawn stars are not broken defense, Ye Fan is also incomparably calm.


    Although niederhogg''s Dharma body is very fierce and huge, the Dharma King''s prestige has not been significantly improved!


    That is to say, although this forbidden spell gives the Dharma king a strong black dragon body, immune elements, magic and spiritual power, it does not mean that the Dharma king himself can improve his realm!


    This is what ye fan considered at first. As long as he does not "disintegrate" this method, he will not be afraid at all!


    Whether you are a person or a black dragon or not, Ye Fan''s eyes are just eternal life!


    I''ve ever seen a real dragon, and I''m afraid of the real one?


    Perhaps, other friars, magicians, in the face of this element immune black dragon, will be helpless.


    But ye fan is different! Ye Fan''s strongest advantage is hand to hand combat!


    At this time, the Dharma King released NID Hogg''s Dharma body, which made him not afraid of the sword, but also made him fall into a huge disadvantage - it was not easy to hide!


    Before ye fan still needs to find a chance to capture the coordinates of the Dharma king, but at this moment, such a huge object, Ye Fan can attack it at will!


    Seeing NID Hogg''s huge dragon wings fan over, Ye Fan flies up flexibly, and the dragon scale sword wings take him around the top of the black dragon, and fall quickly!


    Ye Fan recalled his black sword with one hand, and then stabbed at the spine of the dragon''s back!!


    "Ah


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s huge sword is full of sword spirit, and his double disintegrating powerful body explodes!


    This sword is twice as strong as the sword that is simply waved out!


    "Puff!"


    When the Epee fell, the magic dragon scale on the dragon''s back failed to resist. It was pierced directly and burst out dark magic!


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±Black dragon screams!


    The apocalyptic Dharma king who incarnates the black dragon, never thought that ye fan could break his defense by his body and sword intention!?


    The black dragon flapped its wings in horror and tried to shake the leaf sail away!


    "It''s too late to regret. You learned the forbidden mantra by mistake..."


    Ye Fan grinned. He didn''t care about it at all. Relying on his flexible movement, he dodged the black dragon''s slap and tail, connected to the abdomen, wings, and even the spine of the black dragon, and constantly stabbed the Epee!


    All the mages below were stunned to see the niederhogg Dharma body screaming in the air!


    When everyone thought that the Dharma king was invincible, the result was The sword God has abused the Dharma king!?


    Emptiness and Thor did not know how many times they showed their gaping expressions. Ye Fan''s long-range sword meaning had already made them marvel, but now they found that they were good at hand to hand combat!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    1666


    when ye fan finished stabbing more than ten swords and intended to give another sword to the black dragon''s head, he found that the whole black flying dragon began to shudder!


    Then, the dragon body became stiff and fell directly!?


    Ye Fan frowned. He clearly felt that he would not solve the battle so quickly. How could he feel like What''s wrong with the last Dharma king himself?


    Watching the black dragon fall down, in mid air, the dragon body turned into countless black flame dissipated.


    All the mages in the hall were all confused. They didn''t understand why the Dharma king was defeated suddenly. After all, they just saw that the Dharma king still had a lot of fighting power.


    Even if you can''t beat the sword God, you shouldn''t lose so soon!


    If NID Hogg''s Dharma body is so fragile that it can''t be pierced several times, it won''t be listed as the three forbidden incantations.


    Ye Fan scattered the wings of the dragon scale sword and fell to the ground, frowning at the doomsday Dharma king who had fallen to the ground.


    "Strange..." Ye Fanmu is suspicious. He finds that the magic power of the doomsday Dharma king is constantly descending!?


    According to the law, a strong man at the level of the last Dharma king will not consume so fast. How can he become so weak in less than half an hour?


    "Er Er ah... "


    In the robe of the last Dharma king, a pale and withered hand was stretched out. He was lying on the ground, seemingly struggling in great pain


    "No No way I was No Deceitful, all deceitful How could this be... "


    A group of mages, such as void and Thor, gathered around. Although everyone did not dare to get close to him, he was the former leader and wanted to know what happened.


    Ye Fan went straight to the king of Dharma.


    "Lucifer! Be careful The God of thunder was afraid that the king would deceive.


    Ye Fan hesitated. He felt that the Dharma King''s accomplishments were declining, which was the reality. He had nothing to fear.


    There was a preposterous foreboding in his mind


    Go to the end of the Dharma king, Ye Fan inserted his sword into the stone, and then squatted down, turned over the last Dharma king with one hand.


    This time, in the absence of any magic interference, all the people present finally saw it clearly, but they still did not see the face of the Dharma king!


    This is very contradictory, that is to say, to see clearly, is to really see his true face.


    But he didn''t see it clearly because he didn''t have a face at all!


    Yes, a face, no eyes, no nose, even no ears, some, just a mouth!


    It''s like a bare dough, there''s nothing but holes!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    many timid mages on the scene were scared to the ground.


    Emptiness and Thor are shocked. I can''t believe that his former leader was such a "faceless person", which can even be said that It''s a monster?!


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    The voice of the Dharma king came from his only mouth, and the sound of miserable laughter was extremely desolate


    "Good looking You should all be curious about what I look like Yes, it should be a "surprise."


    Ye Fan''s eyes were complicated. He had seen all the horrible things, but he was very calm. He had to ask, "are you the last Dharma king?"


    "I''m not the end of the day. Who else can it be?" The last Dharma king asked.


    Ye Fan is silent. Indeed, if he is not the end of the world, who can he be? His strength is more than all the mages he has seen. Isn''t this the last Dharma king?!


    "What happened to you just now? What were you talking about? What was fake?" Ye Fan asked again.


    The last Dharma King laughed miserably and said, "it''s over It''s all over Lucifer You can''t win... "


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The Dharma king of the end of the day laughed very weak and desolate, "fake It''s all fake... "


    Before the voice dropped, he let out a painful scream, and then he spat out a mouthful of liquid!


    This liquid is not blood, but a strange viscous transparent liquid!


    Ye Fan quickly avoid, don''t want to be touched by this mucus, even if his body is strong, but also afraid of catching something.


    Then, in the crowd, the body of the last Dharma King gradually looked like withered flowers and plants. After a large amount of mucus leaked from it, it directly became a soft skin bag


    "This What the hell is going on here? " Raytheon asked the void in disbelief.


    Emptiness also shook his head with difficulty, "I I don''t know... "


    More doubts and doubts in Ye Fan''s eyes


    This time, he had prepared for such a long time and made such a great determination that he thought it would be his final battle, which would be very tragic


    But I didn''t expect that, first of all, there was civil strife in the power of the doomsday king, and the mages no longer trusted the Dharma king. Then, the last Dharma King fought half way, but he died!?What''s more, the last Dharma king is not a normal person, more like Some kind of biochemical man?!


    At the thought of song Xinghe, Ye Fan''s scalp is numb, but song Xinghe died early. Even if he was alive, he would not be able to create such a powerful biochemical man.


    So Is it heaven and man!?


    The more ye fanyue thought, the more he felt that this situation would be very terrible. However, he did not have any clues. The only thing he could do was to ask Chu Yunyao to analyze whether there were any clues to find out about the body of the Dharma king.


    Ye Fan bowed his head and was considering whether to take a pair of rubber gloves to clean up the body, but suddenly found that there was a heat on the body!


    "Not good!"


    Ye Fan did not have time to respond, see "Hoo" to a flame, from the corpse ignited!


    This body will burn itself!?


    All the people can only watch helplessly, the body of the Dharma king is destroyed with his clothes attached.


    A dark magic, floating away, as if to announce, a sad life, completely disappeared


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan hits the ground with one fist.


    Chagrined to see that burned black pile of residue, with the wind, the clue completely disappeared!


    "Lucifer, what''s going on? Do you think of anything?" Asked Thor.


    Ye Fan did not answer, but stood up and looked at all directions, looking at the already desolate headquarters of the doomsday monarchy, but there was nothing.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan''s eyes fixed on Raytheon and void, thinking of something


    "You Who is the second prophet? Here it is? "


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan found that the second prophet, a trusted friend of the Dharma king, did not appear?


    The void and Thor looked at each other, and seemed to find a trace of strangeness.


    But they could only shake their heads and frown in vain: "the whereabouts of the prophet are always known only to the Dharma king. If the prophet does not want to be found, it is easy.".


    "But it''s really strange that she''s not here today. She almost never leaves the headquarters," Thor said, touching his chin.


    Ye Fan shook his head, knowing that it was useless to ask them, "if you find the prophet, or if you find any clues, tell me immediately that I have something else to do and go first.".


    Emptiness and Raytheon nodded. In fact, they also felt that the incident was too unusual. At present, everything was confusing. They did not care whether they were enemies or friends with Ye Fan, so they had to go one step at a time.


    Ye Fan is worried about the changes in her home. She almost does not stop. While flying, she calls Su Qingxue


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    1667


    the phone rang once and it was connected!


    "Wife, are you ok?"


    "How are you, husband?"


    Almost at the same time, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue ask each other''s situation on the phone.


    Immediately, both sides of the phone, husband and wife a burst of silence


    After a while, the talent was relieved.


    "Wife, you''ll be ok if you''re OK," said Ye Fan, who also stopped flying back and stopped in the air.


    What''s the matter with you? Have you seen the Dharma king


    "More than seeing I''ve seen a ghost Ye Fan felt her forehead with a bitter smile.


    "What do you mean..." Su is light and snow is stuffy.


    Ye Fan sighed and simply told the woman what had happened.


    Even if it was just so straight about it, Su Qingxue screamed out on the phone!


    "The Dharma king is a fake!" Su Qingxue is shocked.


    "Not necessarily. I just think The Dharma king is either a zombie or It''s who used it. The most important thing is that the second prophet is missing.


    I was just worried about whether the other side would turn the tiger away from the mountain and ask you for trouble, so I was on the way back.


    By the way, wife, you help me to confirm that all the people close to us are safe, "Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue quickly agreed: "good! I''ll make sure they''re safe at once


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, and asked her to confirm everyone''s safety. She only mentioned her daughter, and others seemed to be on the way.


    After a while, Su Qingxue returned the news and learned that every place was normal and there was no problem.


    The stone falls from Ye Fan''s heart, but there is a bigger cloud of suspicion hanging over his heart


    What''s going on here? Where is the prophet?


    Is the Dharma King defeated by himself true?


    If the other side is not luring the tiger away from the mountain and does not fight back, is it really over like this?


    Or "Crisis" is still on its way!?


    Ye Fan hit his head with his fist. It''s really a headache. It''s really hard to judge whether his move is right or wrong.


    Perhaps they upset the other party''s plan, but also may, their own exposed clues to cut off.


    If the special envoy of heaven and man is really alive, then it is planning everything behind it, and what is the specific plan to do? Where is it hidden?


    leaf fan shook his head bitterness sigh, he had to take one step is a step, while secretly investigating, while continuing to practice, improve the strength of people around, ready.


    When it comes to improving the strength, Ye Fan suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to take something!


    He quickly turned his head and flew back to the top of the snow mountain, the ruins of the headquarters of the doomsday monarchy.


    He was directing the people to clean up the battlefield and discuss how to face the void and Thor of the next situation. When ye fan came back, they were all surprised.


    "Lucifer Are you... " Raytheon was a little nervous.


    Before Thor finished, Ye Fan waved his hand, "don''t think too much. I said I won''t kill you, I just came to take my booty.".


    Then ye fan came to the corpse of the huge shield and began to take down his armor.


    "Wait a minute!" Void frowned and said, "this is the magic weapon of our God Magic Seminar. You can''t take it away.".


    Ye Fan glanced at him and thought that this guy is stubborn. He has seen his strength and dare to fight with him?


    But ye fan is not angry, and takes out the magic sword handle of Frederick from the storage bag and throws it back to him.


    "Here, give this back to you. I''ll take the armor first and return it to you when it''s finished Don''t worry, I''m not interested in wearing such ugly clothes.


    Ye Fan does not intend to leave these magic props for a long time. As long as he studies them, he can return them to the mages.


    Void took over the magic sword handle, and his face was suspicious. "What do you want to do if you don''t practice magic?"


    Ye Fan is too lazy to explain, just put the armor into the storage bag.


    Just when ye fan was about to leave, Thor stopped him again, "Lucifer, wait a minute.".


    "Why! Said is borrowed, will return! I''ll kill you if you keep beeping Ye Fan frowned.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that. Since you said it was a loan, we naturally believed it.


    However, now the Dharma king is dead. Although we don''t know whether he is the real Dharma king, the last day king''s power is in name only.


    So I discussed with Adelaide that we need to consider choosing a new leader to restore the system of the God Magic Seminar.


    Originally, the president of each term was selected by the president of the previous term, and everyone voted.


    This time, however, the situation is special. According to the system of the seminar since ancient times, it is necessary to find a new president all over the world.Adelaide and I don''t have the idea of being qualified as president, and we can''t pick up the current situation... "


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and directly stopped Thor from saying, "it''s none of my business. You can find it yourself."


    "No..." Raytheon said with a smile: "we all thought of the most suitable candidate. She should be the most qualified person in the world to become the next president of the seminar, and she also represents our western world.


    But we don''t know her very well, and because of the relationship between the last Dharma king, we have some problems. Can you please... "


    "Are you looking for AI er?" Ye Fan''s face was straight and said, "don''t think about it! She won''t promise, and I won''t let her get involved in it


    There is a trace of regret in the eyes of Raytheon and void. They also know that this is a little overwhelming. After all, Ai''er was murdered by the last Dharma king. If she is asked to come to a new recovery seminar, she will definitely have a psychological shadow.


    Ye Fan said: "if you really can''t be elected, go to see heathley. She is the last president. It''s a big deal to take a part-time job and look for it slowly.".


    After saying that, Ye Fan flies away directly.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t go home this time. He was worried about Ai''er''s situation. At this time, he was mentioned by Raytheon. He was more eager to know how Ai''er recovered.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the ocean, an unknown secret base.


    Cool green light, through the stone wall of some of the luminous minerals emitted, light up the vast space.


    In front of a huge crystal ball, an old woman, who is the prophet, quietly looks at the picture on the snow mountain.


    When ye fan left, the prophet stroked the crystal ball, and the picture ended.


    Then, the prophet raised his head and looked at a high step more than ten meters away from her. On a high step, a group of colorful spheres were flashing constantly.


    It seems that the sphere is completely composed of some energy. If you look at it carefully, you will find that its structure is extremely abstruse, as if it can absorb the human soul.


    "The great God Lucifer has found out in advance that it is just a puppet. Shall we take action in advance? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    1668


    the light sphere did not answer, but the light like an abyss, which was bright and dark, seemed to convey some information in some special way.


    The prophet nodded respectfully, "the God is holy, it is the old slave who is in a hurry and has lost his sense of propriety.".


    With that, the prophet calmed down for a while, then slowly turned around and sat on the crystal ball, and then flew steadily to the rear of the base.


    On both sides of the long corridor, there were huge cylindrical biochemical culture tanks with a width of several meters.


    At a glance, the two rows of huge "test tubes" with dozens of them added up are almost full of biochemical liquid, and there are bubbles floating in them.


    as like as two peas in the sail, the startled fans will be amazed to find that all these large culturing tanks are exactly the same clone life king!


    On the top of each culture tank, there is a metal plate inlaid with the number of each experimental body.


    Only one of them had the name plate removed.


    The prophet came to the biochemical culture tank and looked at the empty tank. It seemed that her eyes could clearly see everything in front of her.


    Then, from his clothes, the prophet took out a metal plate with the Roman numeral "1" on it.


    After holding the metal plate, the prophet reached out and inserted it back into the empty culture tank


    "Your mission is over..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ruidian country is a riverside manor with beautiful scenery.


    Ye Fan knew that after AI Er returned home, he had been staying in the royal residence, so he landed directly at the gate of the manor.


    You can fly directly into the garden, but ye fan thinks it''s better to visit formally.


    The royal guards saw Ye Fan and immediately recognized it. After all, the meteor shower gift prepared by the king of hell for Princess Ai''er shocked the whole Europe.


    The king and queen knew that ye fan was coming, and immediately came out to meet her. They both kept pace with their lost beloved daughter these days.


    However, AI Er didn''t show up, which made Ye Fan a little disappointed.


    "Mr. Ye, my husband and wife have heard from AI Er that you didn''t give up her at the most dangerous time and let her regain her sanity. We really appreciate you.".


    In the reception hall, King gutaf was sincere, and queen Marguerite nodded and wiped her eyes.


    Ye Fan was very ashamed. "In fact, I should have gone to save Ai''er earlier. She was kidnapped because of me.".


    "The opponent is the king of doomsday. This is a decision that no one can easily make, and rashness will only destroy everything.


    We are in the emperor''s house and know that standing at a certain height, we need to consider more than personal gains and losses, so we understand you very well, "said King gutaf.


    Ye Fan reluctantly smiles and looks upstairs, "Ai er Doesn''t she want to see me


    The king and Queen looked embarrassed.


    "Mr. Ye, AI Er knows you''re coming. Let me tell you that she''s ok If you have anything to tell you, I''ll do it for you, "Marguerite said with a sheepish smile.


    Ye Fan frowned and felt very uncomfortable. Once upon a time, Ai''er was such a lively girl. If he came here, he would come out to pick him up happily.


    The original feelings between the two have long surpassed those of ordinary male and female friends. They have experienced happiness together and overcome various difficulties, but now But it''s like a stranger.


    Ye Fan hesitated and said, "two of you, can you let me go up for a while, even if I don''t see Ai''er, just go to the door of her room and have a word with her.".


    When the king and his wife heard that the king of hell was so polite, they were not stupid. They knew that ye fan was only saying this for face. How could they stop him?


    The point is, they didn''t want their daughter to be so closed all the time, so they agreed.


    Ye Fan went to the second floor, a room near the east door, the white gold grain wood door, tightly closed.


    At the king''s and his wife''s advice, Al hardly came out of the room these days, except occasionally chatting with them in the room.


    Ye Fan came to the door of the house. After standing for a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "Ai Er, I''m sorry Although you don''t want to see me very much, I still have something to say to you personally... "


    Elle in the room didn''t respond.


    Ye Fan continued: "I don''t know what the doomsday and the prophet implanted into your mind. I don''t want to ask, because No matter what kind of memory it is, it is false and meaningless.


    What I want to tell you is Today, I went to the throne of doomsday, the last Dharma king has been killed by me... "


    Just then, there was a surge of energy in the room!


    Outside the door, a figure is rapidly made up of particles in the shape of a human. It is AI ER!


    See a Red Amber hair, still beautiful girl, at this time wearing gray sweater and jeans, compared to before, sexy cold and gorgeous many.Ai''er''s jewel blue eyes were full of amazement, "what do you say? You killed the Dharma king! "


    Looking at Ai''er, who seems to be transformed from a young girl into a mature woman, Ye Fan is slightly stunned, but he is still happy to see her, and nodded: "yes, strictly speaking, if he hits half, he will not be able to do it first.".


    AI Er bit her lips and trembled, her eyes glistening and complicated.


    Ye Fan concerned: "Ai Er, how are you? If you see me, it will make you uncomfortable. I will go now I just want to see you and tell you the news by the way.


    "I I... " AI Er choked for a moment and then said, "thank you, Ye Fan I Several times, I wanted to kill him at the end of the day, but I was afraid of implicating my father and mother Thank you... "


    Looking at Ai''er''s look of revenge in her eyes and her red eyes, Ye Fan doesn''t know whether he should tell the doubts about the Dharma king.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I just did what I should do. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be so miserable


    If there is any way to make you better, you must tell me, "Ye Fan said with a warm smile.


    AI Er nodded, pressed down her tears and said, "give me some time. I need to fade some false memories from my mind..."


    Ye Fan thought about it and joked, "in fact, you look good now. It''s more attractive than the image of a little girl before.".


    Ai''er was stunned. Then she reluctantly smiles and says, "so you like this In fact Even if I want to get back to what I used to be, I''m afraid I can''t


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "don''t think about it, just let it be. In fact, everyone is changing, but it will never be the same as before... "


    Ai''er looks at the man stupidly, thinks carefully about Ye Fan''s words and nods thoughtfully.


    "Well, I''ll go first. When you''re better, I''ll come out to relax. Remember to contact me at any time," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Well..." Ai''er didn''t ask for much, and she answered with a smile.


    When ye fan leaves the riverside manor and intends to return to Xia state, she suddenly receives a call from Sally Ye.


    "What''s the matter, Sally ye," Ye Fan thought, is it that the news of his own attack on the doomsday monarchy has reached purgatory island?


    But there came angel''s arrogant voice: "listen! Ben Shen has already figured out what to do with you. Come here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    Ye Fan heard the tone, frowned and said, "are you itching? Speak up


    On hearing this, angel said, "you know how to bully people. Hum, I don''t care much about you. Do you come or not? You promised me!"


    Ye Fan sighed helplessly, "I know, now in the past, you let Sally Ye answer the phone.".


    Soon, Sally picked up the phone.


    "What can I do for you, Wang?"


    "Sally, let the chef prepare the dinner, and our brothers and sisters at the core of Inferno have a dinner together."


    Ye Fan felt that he just took this opportunity to go to purgatory island to talk about what happened today, so as to prepare for the future.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it at once," said Sally happily, and then asked, "well Mrs. Victoria, would you like to come here, too


    Victoria is Nie Wuyue''s foreign name. Some people who grew up in western countries like Sally are still used to calling her that way.


    Ye Fan thought of the conversation with Ye Longyuan, hesitated for a moment, and said, "don''t use it first.".


    "Oh OK. "Sally is sorry, but she still listens to Ye Fan''s arrangement.


    Hours later, purgatory island.


    Night falls, the sea breeze is slow, the lights on the island have been lit up, and the airport runway and the harbor where ships stop in the distance, it is more beautiful as a holiday resort.


    Outside an elegant house on the hillside, Nie Wuyue stands on the edge of a cliff, blowing the wind and looking at the beautiful scenery, but his face is a bit lonely.


    She had been away from doomsday to purgatory island for months.


    During this period, people here have gradually accepted her and get along well.


    It''s not because she is Ye Fan''s biological mother, just as Nie Wuyue, as Victoria, she has been recognized.


    Although, this makes her feel comfortable enough, but with her son, there is always an invisible wall, blocking the two people.


    Nie Wuyue knows that he has tried his best to do everything he can, but sometimes, the truth is the truth, the emotion is still the emotion.


    It''s really difficult for two people who have been separated from each other for more than 20 years since childhood to be close to each other like a mother and son.


    Even ordinary people are like this, not to mention two people who lack the concept of family affection.


    When he sees such a charming scenery of purgatory Island, Nie Wuyue quietly appreciates it. It would be nice if her children and granddaughters could be with her


    "Mrs. Victoria, are you looking at the sea again?"


    Two middle-aged women with dark skin came over, one fat and one thin, wearing colorful clothes and holding something in their hands.


    Nie Wuyue turned around and saw the two women and said with a smile, "Jennie, Malina, how did you come?"


    Jennie and Malina are also residents of the island, running a tailor''s shop. Their husband was a mercenary of Bahamut a few years ago, but his family moved to the island because of his injury.


    Nie Wuyue doesn''t have any airs. He often goes out for a walk and knows most people on the island.


    And some people have more contact with each other, so they occasionally come to visit.


    "Well, Mrs. Victoria, we recently bought a lot of good materials. Designer Sam has made several skirts. We think some colors are too difficult for ordinary people to control, so they have to give them to you," Jennie said.


    Malina said with a smile: "yes, the color is too noble, we people are wearing too strange, we have to have the temperament of Madam, you can wear out.".


    Nie Wuyue took two bags of clothes, some embarrassed to smile: "where you said so exaggerated, I also half a hundred years old people.".


    "I can''t tell, Mrs. Victoria is going out. People must think you''re more than thirty," giggled Jennie.


    Nie Wuyue smiles and shakes his head. A woman is a woman after all. She is happy to hear someone say that she is young.


    "Then I''ll take it first. I know you won''t ask for money, but if the fabric is very expensive, I will definitely pay for it in your shop.".


    "Ha ha, whatever you like. You can have a glass when you come. The new wine is just for you to taste.".


    After laughing and chatting for a few words, Jane suddenly asked, "by the way, Mrs. Victoria, are you going to the castle? We''ve wasted your time.


    Nie Wuyue Leng next, "why go to the castle?"


    Jennie and Marina look at each other in surprise.


    "Don''t you know, Lord Lucifer is coming back tonight for a high-level dinner party. Lord Leviathan has specially come back from the high seas by plane.".


    Hearing the news, Nie Wuyue''s eyes were gloomy, and his heart became sour.


    Jennie and Malina seemed to notice that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, and they were afraid to say something wrong, so they had to excuse themselves for dinner and quit first.


    Nie Wuyue said goodbye to them, and then looked at the new clothes in his hands. After a long silence, he took a deep breath and planned to turn around and enter the room and put the clothes on.At this moment, she was not even in the mood to try on new clothes.


    Just then, suddenly from behind came the cry of Jeanne and Malina!


    "Lord Lucifer!"


    Nie Wuyue suspects that he has heard something wrong. After trembling for a while, he slowly turns around and actually sees that ye fan is just coming towards here.


    Ye Fan said hello to them, indicating that they didn''t have to be polite. He joked, "Jennie, Malina, what are you doing here? Do you want to bribe my mother


    The two women burst into laughter. They were more relaxed and less restrained than their own men when they saw Ye Fan.


    While Nie Wuyue, standing in the yard, hears Ye Fan''s words. He is like a stone carving, directly fixed there, with a glimmer of crystal in his eyes


    Ye Fan and the two women asked about the situation at home and said goodbye to them after learning that everything was OK.


    When he came to the hospital, he saw Nie Wuyue''s face crying. He was very embarrassed and said with a stiff smile: "what''s the matter? It''s not that I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t want to cry.".


    Nie Wuyue came back to his senses and realized that he had lost his state. He was only a little bit of an ear illusion, so he said with a smile: "no Nothing, Ye Fan. How are you? How about the light snow and group at home


    Ye Fan nodded, "it''s all very good. I''ll have a dinner party with you later. Mom, you can go with me.".


    Once again, Nie Wuyue''s face was startled, and he was stunned directly.


    No mistake! She''s sure she heard me right!


    "Ye Ye Fan You What do you call me


    Nie Wuyue felt that her heart was going to jump out, and her brain was dizzy. She couldn''t speak and think smoothly. Her hands holding the clothes bag were shaking!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    When ye fan saw Nie Wuyue''s expression and trembling hands, she sighed silently. She had been waiting for this address for more than 20 years.


    Today, in order to invite her to dinner in person, he let Sally leave her alone.


    Some things will be more meaningful if he does them himself.


    Ye Fan stepped forward, reached for Nie Wuyue''s clothes bag, opened it and said with a smile, "Oh, the fabric is good, it looks very suitable for you, or you can change into new clothes and go to dinner again?"


    Nie Wuyue busily wiped the corners of his eyes, and nodded with a happy smile, "good, good, good..."


    At this time, she seemed unable to say anything else.


    At the same time, she also wanted to calm down, so she took the clothes and went into the room to change.


    After changing her long skirt with silver lines on the gray background, Nie Wuyue came out. Although she was still half a hundred years old, she could not see many traces of years in addition to the vicissitudes in her eyes.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile, "if we walk out the door like this, who should be our mother and son, we should be brothers and sisters..."


    After stroking my hair, my grandmother said, "it''s not strange that I''ve been doing skin care for a little less.".


    "No! Never! What''s wrong with being young? Take care of your skin care. If you make yourself old for us, aren''t we unfilial? " Ye Fan shrugged.


    Nie Wu Yue laughed and said, "how can it be exaggerated? In fact, I do not rub the lotion. It may not be natural to be old."


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "so My mother has a narcissistic side? "


    "There is no such thing as "Casually," Nie Wuyue embarrassed and embarrassed smile.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for dinner," Ye Fan waved.


    Together, they walk towards the castle.


    On the way, Nie Wuyue looked at his son and said happily, "Ye Fan, why do you Suddenly forgive me? "


    Ye Fan smiles. He knows that Nie Wuyue will definitely ask, "I can''t talk about forgiveness, because I didn''t hate you. At most, I was angry because you lied to me


    Between us, there should be more embarrassment, but after a long time, it will naturally fade away. "


    "Oh It''s so. "Nie Wuyue felt a lot at ease and said," although I was at a dead end in my life, I finally made a sorry choice for you. You still want to call me my voice mother. I''m very satisfied. ".


    Ye Fan tut mouth, thought for a while, still said: "in fact I met Ye Longyuan.


    Nie Wuyue stepped forward, his face turned white and his expression was unnatural: "he What did he tell you? "


    Ye Fan sighed, "don''t be nervous. He didn''t say bad things about you, that is, he told me the truth of that year.


    In fact, he also made a wrong choice, and he regretted it, but some things, regret is useless, because it has happened, we can only face it. "


    "What qualifications does he have to preach? Can he understand the hardships we have suffered?


    When I abandoned my martial arts and knelt for so long, where was he? You are bound to the old ruler and suffer overseas. Where is he!?


    Ye Fan, I did become an undercover in those years, but I really want to be with him and bring you up.


    For this purpose, I don''t want any position, even if I am a servant in the dragon clan


    When they drove me away, ye Longyuan didn''t even dare to see me. How cruel he was, do you know? "


    Looking at Nie fan''s heart, he is not wronged.


    "He did something wrong, and I don''t want to speak for him, because from the beginning to the end, you are the most injured


    I don''t know whether you will meet in the future. In short, no matter how you choose, I can understand


    Nie Wuyue asked, "well Would you recognize him as a father


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I''m not on the right track with him. In any case, when I needed my father most, he wasn''t there. Now I don''t need it any more. It doesn''t matter."


    "Well, you shouldn''t recognize him. He doesn''t deserve it!" Nie Wuyue hate way.


    Ye Fan smiles in his heart, but Nie Wuyue still has a special feeling for ye Longyuan.


    Because, if you are really despairing and disgusting to a person, you will not even hate to hate, and you won''t have such a big mood fluctuation when you mention him.


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t want to mention these things, which are already the grudges of his parents'' generation, and he can''t control them.


    Nie Wuyue thought about it seriously and said, "Ye Fan, mom must make up for you in the future, and make up for all the things she hasn''t done for you for more than 20 years..."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "don''t be so serious. In fact, it''s so flat and light. You didn''t do anything special to me. Don''t treat yourself as a prisoner.After all, people have their first time, their first children, their first parents


    No one is born to be a good child or a good parent. But what is most valuable among relatives is that they will never give up even if they make mistakes? "


    Nie Wuyue was stunned and couldn''t help laughing, "really Who is bigger and who is younger? You''ve educated him... "


    Ye Fan ha ha happy, two people now unconsciously, have entered the castle.


    The restaurant is full of delicious food, wine and fruit, and the people from Inferno are waiting.


    Sally ye and others see Ye Fan and Nie Wuyue come in together. They are all in a daze. It''s rare to see Ye Fan and his biological mother quite close.


    There was a clear light in her eyes, and she pursed her lips happily.


    After sitting down, Ye Fan raised his glass and said, "I''d like you to come and have a drink today. The significance of this cup of wine is very special


    This is the end of a journey we''ve had over the years, but It may also be the beginning of a new journey! "


    "Boss, what do you mean, so mysterious?" Leviathan asked, scratching his hair.


    Ye Fan''s face was upright and said, "the last Dharma king is dead.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people are quiet down, Nie Wuyue''s eyes show the color of amazement, all other people are extremely wonderful expression.


    After a flurry of questions, Ye Fan motioned to everyone to be calm.


    After that, Ye Fan gave a brief account of what he had seen and heard.


    "Mom, you are the adoptive daughter of the Dharma king. Have you seen the appearance of the Dharma king? Is that what I said? "Ye Fan asked.


    Nie Wuyue shook his head with a confused face, "I As I said before, no one has seen the appearance of the Dharma king. Although I am his adoptive daughter, I was only adopted and educated by him, but I don''t see him many times, so I don''t have much affection for father and daughter... "


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, then you can''t confirm whether he is the real king of Dharma.".


    "Since you have the nidholg Dharma body, you can''t be wrong, but One thing is strange... " Nie Wuyue looks puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nie Wuyue murmured: "the entrance guard mantra of NID Hogg''s Dharma body needs the dragon soul of the black dragon.


    If you really defeat the Dharma King''s Dharma body, he has no time to stop the dragon soul. The unconscious dragon soul will cause a large range of damage. After all, it is not a general soul.


    But according to your opinion, the dragon soul seems to be a little bit of energy, and it dissipates in peace. This It shouldn''t be. "


    Angel, who was eating cheese cake, disdained to say, "what''s so strange about this? Isn''t it just soul segmentation? A wisp of remnant soul can also complete the enchantment magic.".


    "What are you talking about? Is the dragon soul divided? " Ye Fan asked with a frown.


    Angel said lightly: "as long as the spirit is stronger than the dragon soul, the dragon soul can be broken naturally. What''s so strange?"


    Nie Wuyue said in a dignified way: "in theory It is possible to do so, but it is very difficult to have a soul strong enough to be used for segmentation, and such a strong soul needs the spiritual power of division, and it also requires a very high demand. "


    "My God In this way, if the Dharma king is just a puppet of a biochemical man, as the boss said, isn''t it Behind the scenes, someone may have created a large number of Dharma kings, and each of them can use the soul of the black dragon to create a Dharma body? " Beliel''s face was green.


    This meal just began to eat, the scene fell into a burst of depression, the original happy feeling, gone.


    Only angel, heartless and heartless, ate a piece of cake and licked her lips with her little tongue. She was very dissatisfied and cried to Ye Fan: "Hello! Ye! Aren''t you here to help me with my work? Why don''t you ask me what I''m going to do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    1671


    when people hear angel''s words, they are helpless to shake their heads. There are few people in the world who dare to talk to Ye Fan like this, and angel is one of them.


    Whether she claims to be the princess of the platinum Protoss, or the body she occupies, it is very important for ye fan.


    Therefore, although we are dissatisfied with angel''s rudeness, it is not convenient to take more measures.


    Ye Fan put the wine glass, also did not have the mind to care more with her, way: "you are so anxious, won''t you say?"


    Angel crossed her hands in front of her and said haughtily, "well, forget it. I see that you are so sincere and want to serve this God..."


    "Shut up!" Ye Fan directly interrupted the arrogant princess''s words, frowned and said, "if you have something to say, I''ll do it! There are so many people watching here. You can weigh it yourself! "


    On hearing the word "hands on", angel bravely glared at Ye Fan.


    Immediately, she took out a piece of folded paper from her pants pocket, spread it out and threw it in front of Ye Fan.


    A magic force makes the paper fall in front of Ye Fan naturally.


    Ye Fan takes the paper and takes a closer look at it. It looks like a magic circle, but it looks like a badge.


    In the middle of the pattern is the image of a twelve winged angel holding a sword. There are a lot of strange characters and symbols around it, which ye fan can''t understand.


    It seems that angel drew it by herself. It is no wonder that she needs time to prepare for so many zigzag characters.


    Next to Nie Wuyue also curiously probe over, as a magician, she is also interested in these, but frowning, said: "what are these? Is this a magic Rune? "


    After a look at it, Sally said something, as if to understand, "yes It''s like a magic rune that can gather some energy.


    "Well, you little witch, you are very talented. After all, the blood of the most disgusting and rotten abyss witch royal family is flowing.


    Even if I haven''t studied systematically in this low level plane, I can see some ways... " Angel taunts and taunts the tunnel.


    "Shut up! How dare you say that again, Sally? " Ye Fan glared directly at him.


    Angel puffed her mouth, turned her head, and muttered, "I know to bully me. I''ll deal with you sooner or later when I recover my strength..."


    Ye Fan was too lazy to pay attention to her fragmentary reading and said, "what are you doing here? To be clear, I promise to do something for you, but not the harm. "


    Angel said at once, "of course it''s not harmful! This is a great favor to you human beings, OK? "


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fan and others are very puzzled.


    Angel pointed to the magic Rune and said, "this is the" seal "designed by God for himself. I want you to help me spread it among all mankind. Let''s take this seal as your belief!


    In short, let as many people as possible regard the original God as their God of faith and pray for the seal! "


    Ye fanlue thought about it and understood her meaning and said, "are you going to open up a new ''sect''? Cultivate believers and make them believe you? What''s good for you? What is the impact on believers? "


    "I have thought that it is too slow for you to recover your strength simply by absorbing.


    The way to recover faster is through the belief of believers. This kind of spiritual power can make the God continuously stronger.


    This way of cultivating the power of faith can only be possessed by our advanced races. It''s too complicated for you to understand.


    In short, all believers of this God will get the protection of their own God when they wait for the day when they regain their divine power! " Said Angel triumphantly.


    "Your protection? What''s the use of your protection? Can you live forever? Or is it good fortune? " Ye fan can''t help asking.


    "Vulgar! This God said to protect them, isn''t that the greatest favor? " Angel put her hands in her waist and said angrily.


    Their faces were stiff, like a gust of autumn wind


    After talking about it for a long time, the protection of the protoss is also on the lips!


    However, belief is a kind of thing. If you believe it, you will have it. If you don''t believe it, you will have nothing.


    Believe or not, all in the people''s hearts, really want to attract believers for angel, it would not hurt, in any case, is to find a spiritual sustenance for some people.


    "OK, I''ll ask Sally ye to arrange and find some people to help you set up a new sect. I can''t tell you what kind of development it will be. I''ll do my best," Ye Fan readily agreed.


    But angel was not satisfied and frowned, "that''s too slow! Don''t you have ready-made believers? Just let them believe me


    "Where do I come from?" Ye Fan is in a daze.


    Angel pointed to all the people present and said, "aren''t you people, infirno, under thousands of people, and those who worship you all over the world are not believers?And your name of "sword God", isn''t it worshipped by many people? Tell them that the seal is your sign, so that when they believe in you, the power of faith can be transmitted to me.


    In any case, you can''t use the power of those beliefs, and it''s a waste to you. It''s better to transfer all of them to our own god! "


    Ye Fan was stunned, "why is it black? Why hell!? This God is a noble and holy platinum Protoss Angel complained.


    Ye Fan asked, "will this affect your ability to absorb faith?"


    "The influence does not affect Just believe in the seal, "whispered angel.


    "That''s it!" Ye Fan said: "you make it very sacred. How can people believe that this is the sign of our hell? It''s for the sake of attracting more believers. Think for yourself. "


    Angel thought, as if this was the case, bit his silver teeth, and said: "in order to recover strength as soon as possible, the God will bear it for the time being! That''s it


    "That''s right. I''m also doing my best to help you," YeFan said with a smile. "You can arrange craftsmen, contact some good manufacturers, make some pendants, necklaces, rings and so on, and put this seal on it, so that it can be spread all over the world.".


    Sally nodded with a smile. "I see.".


    When Angel heard this, her little face was full of joy, but she still could not laugh. She pretended to take another piece of cake and ate it.


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, they felt that it was necessary. Anyway, how to change the logo of Inferno, Ye Fan said that the God seal was made black, and if you chose a proper name, there would be no sense of abruptness.


    As long as it is announced to the world that this is a new sign designated by Ye Fan, there will be no objection.


    "yes, when it comes to the problem of this sign, I have a thing, your royal highness of the white Protoss, you are very knowledgeable, do you want to see it for me?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Angel''s face lit up after hearing this, and said in a indifferent manner: "whatever, God, you are still keeping your promise. You can use your precious time to help you see it.".


    People are sweating, thinking that your precious time is not the time to eat sweets?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    Ye Fan took out the tail snake ornament left by Ye Wuyuan and threw it to angel.


    Angel took a look at it, but did not react much. He looked at it carefully, and it seemed that he could not see what it was.


    "Princess, can you do it? If you don''t recognize it, forget it," said bellil, with a strong smile.


    Sophia pulled her husband and said, "don''t disturb others. The princess may be thinking.".


    Angel felt very shameless, so he used his own magic power to attach the white light, as if feeling the internal situation.


    After waiting for three minutes or so, angel shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t know where this thing came from. I only know one thing. Its material should not be your plane.".


    "Really? Princess, have you ever seen all the matter in our plane? " Bailey didn''t believe it.


    Angel said angrily, "why did the God deceive you little human beings?"!? The structure and strength of this substance is not possible in your plane at all!


    Do not believe you can use any way to destroy this thing, absolutely can''t damage! Only if your strength exceeds the limit of this plane


    Although Ye Fan has some regrets, he also believes what angel said.


    "What she said should be true. I asked Yun Yao to study it, and she said similar things," Ye Fan said.


    When they heard it, they suddenly felt fresh, and there was an ectopic surface?


    "Boss, is it so evil? Why don''t you let my Sophia see it? My wife is very knowledgeable, too, "Braille boasted.


    Ye Fan is right to think about it. Sophia has lived for thousands of years, and may have some ideas, so he said, "of course, everyone can help me with my staff. If you have anything you want to say, just say it.".


    Misty night bug then sweet smile way: "if can recognize, leaf fan elder brother has reward?"


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "OK, who can help me to solve the secret of this thing? I''ll do something for him just like I promised angel.".


    On hearing this, the people are excited, which is a great reward.


    Although all the people present are family members, they have already owed a lot to Ye Fan over the years, so they are embarrassed to ask Ye Fan for something.


    Now, I''m afraid there is no reward in the world, which is more precious than Ye Fan''s promise.


    As a result, everyone observed carefully and even took photos and sent them to world-class archaeologists and historians with good relations, trying to solve their doubts with help.


    However, in the end, we came to the conclusion that the "snake" represents "infinite", "Circular" and other information.


    As for saying that it is a different world, those scholars can not prove it.


    "It seems that The secret of this thing can''t be solved for the moment.


    Ye Fan ate a full three Tomahawk steaks, see jewelry back in front of him, nothing, also gave up with a bitter smile.


    "Boss, where did you get this? I have seen all kinds of precious gems in the world in the palace of Tiber, but I really can''t see what kind of material it is, "said azazler.


    Ye Fan picked up the ornament and said with a smile: "this is What the martial god left behind.


    After a while, the whole table was quiet.


    Everyone finally understood why Ye Fan wanted to know what this thing was.


    Any matter, once involving the martial god, must not be simple.


    "Well, today is a happy day for dinner. No matter whether the Dharma king is dead or not, what will happen in the future, anyway, we will have a happy meal together, and then we will continue to live hard!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want the atmosphere to be too dull, so he raised his glass and said with a smile: "don''t forget that we have a Protoss Princess here. We should try to help her recruit believers. Maybe she will become our patron saint in the future, right?"


    Everyone laughed. Naturally, no one would take this seriously. After all, although Angel recovered quickly, he would not believe that he would become a stronger man than Ye Fan in the short term.


    However, Ye Fan said, the people are happy to continue to talk and laugh.


    After a dinner, Ye Fan chatted with Nie Wuyue all night on the island and invited her to live in Huahai.


    Nie Wuyue hears Ye Fan is willing to invite her to the Huahai side. She can''t help but smile and nods happily, saying that she will go.


    After daybreak, Ye Fan is not in a hurry to go back to the sea of China. He thinks that the crisis of the king Dharma is relieved temporarily, at least on the surface it is calm.


    However, in order to deal with the possible future special envoy of heaven and man, he also needs to help the people around him become stronger together.


    Although relying on more than 3000 foundation pills, Inferno has seen hundreds of martial artists who have broken through the foundation after taking pills, that is, at least the strong ones in the dust free environment.


    However, the rapid construction of the foundation needs to adapt and consolidate in order to give full play to the real combat power at this level.Ye Fan, on the island, recruited a group of elite taking zuki Dan, and gave them guidance, and then they went to different parts of the world to teach their experience.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also integrated some medicinal materials, miraculous pills, which were used for strengthening from the ancient immortal and spirit world, and distributed them to the soldiers in need.


    Yangshenzhi after several times of consumption, the rest is not much, most of them are made into pills by Ye Fan, for people around to take.


    Ye fan can''t help but think about whether to go back to the ancient immortal world secretly with unreal Yan and get some herbs back


    As soon as he read about the ancient immortal world, he still had the figure of nianrujiao in his mind. He could only sigh


    In the past few days, according to Ye Fan''s requirements, after checking with angel, Sally Ye really began to announce to the world that the logo of Inferno was officially changed to "hellsword wielder"!


    Ye Fan can not help angel''s request, let Su light snow help, involving the "sword God" sign micro-blog, WeChat official account, fans and so on, have secretly manipulated.


    For example, in the microblog of the sword God fan support group, the head image was replaced by the God seal, so that everyone could take this as the symbol of the sword God.


    Unexpectedly, the symbol of the sword wielder in hell has been pursued by many fashion masters.


    Some of these masters know ye fan''s identity. In order to pursue Ye Fan, they even put forward luxury brand clothes.


    When ye fan saw that a LV special hell swordsman T-shirt was hard to find. When it was hot on the Internet for four or five million pieces, he couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    In order to this matter, Su Qingxue also specially called Ye Fan and asked why he did not register trademark patent first?! Isn''t it a waste of money?


    Ye Fan has no choice but to ask Sally ye to register the trademarks and patents again. Anyway, someone opens the back door, and it will only take one day for him to register.


    In this way, the logo of infirno and sword God has become a hot brand in the world, and has been making more and more money since then.


    Angel didn''t expect that he was going to recruit believers, but he became the founder of an international brand?


    However, such a development is in her interest. Anyway, the more people like to believe in the seal, the more powerful she can get.


    After staying in purgatory island for almost a week, Ye Fan felt that everything was almost busy. He should start to be busy with his own practice, especially the armor of giant shield. He had not studied it well.


    Just when he was going to practice near the familiar volcanic belt, his aunt Jiang called.


    "Aunt Jiang, what''s the matter?" Ye Fan thought, it will not be Tuan Tuan miss him, it seems that he should go back to accompany his daughter.


    "Oh, Ye Fan, come back quickly. Something has happened to your family." Aunt Jiang was very agitated and worried and sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    Ye Fan is startled. Is it really the hidden special envoy of heaven and man? So he asked in a hurry, "what''s wrong with my family?"


    "It''s not that you, a precious daughter, and steamed bread are having trouble playing together! Tuan Tuan likes to watch the steamed bread spurt fire. As a result, he is addicted to the steamed bread spraying, and his family has a fire!


    If it wasn''t for the fire alarm and automatic fire-fighting equipment at home, the whole house would be gone! " Aunt Jiang lamented.


    Ye Fan face a black, busy asked: "people are OK?"


    "People are fine, but the house is going to be overhauled. The people from the real estate, the fire alarm and the nearby residents are all here. It''s a mess.


    I don''t know how to explain it to those people. I can''t tell you about steamed bread.


    Call Miss, she is busy meeting, said let me find you, you teach bad steamed bread, you have to solve


    I I''m really dizzy. You said that I''m old enough to make such a thing happen... "


    Listening to Aunt Jiang''s complaint, Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    Although for ye fan, let alone burn down a house, he can burn even a dozen houses.


    But the problem is that the education of this daughter and steamed bread is more serious.


    Aunt Jiang and Zhou Xinjiang are the only two old people left in the family. They can''t control the regiment. Ji Wanqing is not the kind of person who loves discipline.


    Su Qingxue and I are not at home. If we have been so laissez faire, we may have made a big deal Of course, this time it''s big enough.


    Ordinary people can''t afford to burn!


    It is estimated that Su Qingxue is also angry with him. What''s wrong with teaching him to set fire to steamed bread?


    "Auntie Jiang, don''t worry. If you can''t stay at home, you can go to Yueying for a while. I''ll go back and deal with it.".


    It happens that Feng Yueying''s house is also in Bailu County, so it''s convenient to stay for a while.


    Ye Fan immediately said something to Sally ye and Nie Wuyue, and quickly returned to Huahai.


    It was already dark when we got home. Ye Fan came to the burned house and looked at the dark area. It seemed that it would take time to overhaul it.


    Although the family is not short of money, but this kind of thing after all upset.


    When she came to Feng Yueying''s home, everyone was there at the moment.


    Feng Yueying seldom had so many guests at home. She was busy making dinner for them, while Ji Wanqing was helping.


    Seeing ye fan coming back, people naturally began to talk about how the fire happened during the day.


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly in embarrassment and assures everyone that he will teach Tuan Tuan and steamed bread well.


    But when he looked around, he couldn''t see the two little guys. He couldn''t help asking, "what about Tuan Tuan and steamed bread?"


    "Upstairs, I haven''t come down since I came here. The child knows that he has made a mistake. You can tell her," Feng Yueying said.


    Ye Fan nods. It''s time to eat. At this time, Tuan Tuan sits at the table waiting for dinner. This time, he doesn''t even go downstairs to smell the smell of rice. It''s really exciting.


    Ye Fan goes upstairs, checks and probes, and goes into a guest room bedroom.


    At first glance, there was no one in the room, but a quilt on the bed protruded a small hill.


    Ye Fan smiles and goes over to lift the quilt slowly.


    Sure enough, see Tuan Tuan is holding the steamed bread, a girl and a little Lu Wu are holding a group to keep warm.


    Tuan raised his head and saw that his father was back. A pair of big red eyes revealed a trace of nervousness and fear. He called softly: "Dad..."


    Ye Fan looks expressionless and looks at her daughter for a while, and reaches out a hand.


    Tuan Tuan closed his eyes and didn''t dare to run away. He had to hold the steamed bread tightly.


    But after waiting for three seconds, Ye Fan''s hand just gently touched her head and trimmed her disordered hair.


    "I''m sweating. It''s not hot in the quilt," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Tuan Tuan found that Ye Fan didn''t hit her fiercely. Then he raised his head carefully and flattened his mouth with tears and said, "Dad Tuan Tuan knows that he is wrong I don''t dare to... "


    Ye Fan sat down on the bed and asked, "tell me, what''s wrong?"


    "I I shouldn''t let the steamed bread blow fire to burn down my home.


    "Can you let the steamed bread burn down other people''s houses?" Ye Fan asked.


    Tuan Tuan thought, and quickly shook his head like a rattle drum, "can not.".


    "Well, what else was wrong?" Ye Fan asked again.


    Tuan Tuan shook his head, "I don''t know..."


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "since you know you did something wrong, why hide in the quilt? If you do something wrong, you have to face it bravely and hide from the truth?


    You burn your home, and you make trouble for Aunt Jiang, grandma and sister Wanqing. You make your mother angry and waste a lot of money.


    You should apologize to everyone as soon as possible and assure them that they will not make such mistakes again, instead of hiding here, you know? "


    "Well," the girl nodded forcefully, "Tuan Tuan knows. I''m sorry to go down and promise that it won''t happen again.".Ye Fan picked up the steamed bread again and knocked a few times on the small Luwu''s head, "little guy, you too! If you dare to spray fire again, you will not be given delicious food! "


    Lu Wu was still confused, but he was also aware of the joys and sorrows of people. He seemed to realize that the atmosphere at home was very bad this time. He was in trouble. His eyes showed fear and his ears drooped. He was not as lively as usual.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know how to talk to this little guy more. After all, he can''t communicate with each other. He can''t bear to punish him. After all, Lao Luwu is on his deathbed, and this little guy has a pathetic look.


    "OK, go down and eat," Ye Fan said, patting her daughter''s back.


    Wipe your tears and get out of bed.


    But as soon as she got out of bed, Ye Fan found out with sharp eyes that the girl left the seat with two bags of bread?


    "Tuan Tuan, what is this?" Ye Fan picked up the bread and asked with a smile.


    Tuan Tuan''s face turned into a red apple. He was embarrassed and bowed his head, "Tuan Tuan dare not go down to eat, but Tuan is afraid of hunger..."


    Ye Fan almost didn''t laugh, but now he has to pretend to be a strict father, turn his head and suppress his smile, and then seriously educate him: "don''t be so slippery. If you''re wrong, you''ll be punished. After dinner today, you''ll have to wash the dishes.".


    Tuan Tuan "Oh" a, as long as not let her eat less, dishwashing chopsticks is willing.


    Downstairs, the elders are a little nervous, although angry with children, but also do not want to be beaten.


    When ye fan came down with Tuan Tuan and steamed bread, he was relieved to see that the child had not been taught a lesson.


    Tuan Tuan was the first one to run to Aunt Jiang and said sincerely in her eyes, "I''m sorry, Granny Jiang. Tuan Tuan is wrong. I''m afraid next time..."


    Soon, Tuan Tuan went to other people and apologized one by one, and even went to Feng Yueying to say it again, which made Feng Yueying cry and laugh.


    After dinner, Tuan Tuan took the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and stood on the stool, taught by Ji Wanqing, washing dishes by the pool.


    Aunt Jiang and Zhou Xinjiang are very satisfied with the result, but they are not angry at all.


    Feng Yueying looked at this scene and couldn''t help joking to Ye Fan: "I didn''t expect that you can teach children. Where did you learn this? Should there be other children outside?"


    Ye Fan looked at her daughter, who was learning how to wash dishes. In her eyes, she had a bitter memory. "When I was a child, I did something wrong. That''s how President Li taught me..."


    Feng Yueying smiles and sighs. Even though ye fan has made great achievements now, he can''t let those who leave go back to his side.


    At this time, aunt Jiang thought of something and patted her thigh, "by the way, Wanqing, don''t be busy with the mission''s dishes. Let''s go out to the mall first! The mall will be closed any later! "


    Ji Wanqing listened, it seems to think of something, shy smile nodded.


    Ye Fan wondered, "big night, why are you in a hurry to go to the mall? Can''t we go in the daytime? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    "No, the mall doesn''t open until 10 o''clock in the daytime. It''s too late!"


    Auntie Jiang got up and sighed in a deep voice: "I didn''t have to go there. The wardrobe in the room was burned in the evening. If I don''t buy some clothes, what should I do tomorrow?".


    "Ye Fan a burst of strange," tomorrow evening fine is what important thing? "


    Feng Yueying whispered beside him and said with a smile, "aunt Jiang has found a good date for Wanqing. Tomorrow is the day to meet.".


    "Blind date?"


    Ye Fan was stunned, and then looked at Ji Wanqing, who had bowed her head shyly. She thought of a deep picture that she had seen at the door of the girl''s room. She felt a mixture of five tastes in her heart.


    "Why do you look surprised? Isn''t it normal for a man to be married and a woman to be married?" Feng Yueying said with a narrow smile, "don''t you think it''s good?"


    Ye Fan curled his lips and said, "I didn''t say anything. It was just an accident..."


    Zhou Xinjiang said with a smile: "Wanqing is a girl who stays at home and doesn''t go out to socialize. Blind date is also a good way.".


    "Yes, although this age is not big, even the age of college graduates, it takes time to fall in love," said Aunt Jiang.


    Ye fan can''t help but ask Xiang Ji Wanqing, "Wanqing, would you like to, if you are too reluctant, you can tell Aunt Jiang directly..."


    Ji Wanqing said with a smile, "I will. Aunt Jiang didn''t force me. Brother Ye Fan, don''t say so."


    Aunt Jiang also said angrily, "yes, Ye Fan, do you think I forced Wanqing to go on a blind date? I have asked Wanqing for her good.


    Ye Fan heard the girls say so, also nodded, stood up and said: "I''ll take Wanqing out, I''ll drive faster.".


    "Well, this is good. You are a man, and you know that men love to see what women wear now," aunt Jiang said happily.


    "Well Thank you, brother Ye Fan, and trouble you again. "Ji Wanqing naturally remembers that she had just come to live in Huahai, and Ye Fan bought her clothes.


    A few minutes later, Ye Fan drove Feng Yueying''s car and took Ji Wanqing to the nearby Youle shopping mall.


    On the bus, the atmosphere is a little quiet. Ye Fan holds the steering wheel with one hand and supports the door with the other hand, thinking about some things in his mind.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Ji Wanqing seemed to feel a little too quiet, so she pointed to a street construction sign in front of her and said, "look, brother Ye Fan, the place where I was attacked last time seems to be repaired soon. Those workers work all day and night. It''s so hard.".


    Ye Fan said, "after all, the city center has a great influence It needs to be done quickly.


    "However, the economic loss is small. If it wasn''t for ye fan, hundreds of families would have suffered," Ji Wanqing said with a smile.


    Ye Fan looked at the girl and said, "do you have nothing to say?"


    Ji Wanqing was stunned, and her expression was a little stiff: "what do you mean, brother Ye Fan I Am I not speaking? "


    Ye Fan sighed, while driving the car, he said: "do you really want to go on a blind date? If it''s to take care of aunt Jiang''s feelings, you don''t have to. "


    Ji Wanqing relieved with a smile, "brother Ye Fan, although I''m not a very intelligent girl, I''m not stupid enough to treat marriage as a child''s play.


    Aunt Jiang is really worried for me. She wants me to go out, find a boyfriend and plan for the future, but there is nothing wrong with this.


    I was brought back to my family by my father when I was a child, but in fact, Ji didn''t treat me as my own. In fact, I was no different from an orphan.


    Like me, I have no family background, no education or career. I don''t know where I come from. My face is not good


    I''m very satisfied to meet Ye Fan, a good family to me.


    However, I can''t live in your house all my life. If there is a suitable marriage partner, I also want to build a warm home and find a job. I can repay you well in the future... "


    "You can''t live and eat for nothing. Now you cook, cook, wash clothes, clean up, and often transport the group to and from school. If you hire the same nanny, you''ll spend 20 months in Huahai.


    Education, career, these things are important, but it''s not necessary to work outside. It''s hard for us to be short of you in our family. You don''t need to belittle yourself, "Ye Fan said.


    Ji Wanqing looked at the man gratefully, "thank you for saying that Brother Ye Fan, I I didn''t expect that you could look up to me like this... "


    "Silly girl, don''t think that I took pity on you and brought you out of Ji''s house and left you in my house.


    The advantages of you, from the first time I met you, I noticed that you are very hardworking, very patient, the key is that you are still very kind, you are in my family, I am very relieved.


    No matter what others think, but in my eyes, this is much more precious than the education background, "Ye Fan said.


    Ji Wanqing lowered her head and wiped the corner of her eyes, "brother Ye Fan, don''t say I''m not that good. "


    Ye Fan was speechless. He was just telling the truth. What was so exciting about him, he quickly changed his words and said, "well, since you really want to make a blind date, I respect your meaning.But where is the blind date? Have you ever seen a picture or something? What''s your job? What do you do at home? What are the key personalities? "


    Ji Wanqing was stunned, and then she laughed, "brother Ye Fan, how can you be like your parents..."


    "I''m the parent. Besides, can''t my brother care about my sister? I''ll take you from Ji''s home to Huahai, and I''ll see you get married in the future, "Ye Fan said.


    Ji Wanqing said shyly, "in fact I''ve seen a picture. It''s very gentle. Then Aunt Jiang said that he came from his hometown, but graduated from Huahai University and now works in it.


    The landlord who rented the house knew aunt Jiang and danced in the square together. Then he recommended Auntie Jiang said that she had chatted for a few words and thought he was good, so she introduced him to me... "


    "Has that young man seen your picture?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ji Wanqing nodded, "he said Don''t mind the birthmark on my face.


    Although Ye Fan has some doubts in his heart, it is not convenient to say anything more. If Ji Wanqing can really find a good home, he should also wish him well.


    After waiting for the shopping mall, Ye Fan and the girl quickly swept a pile of clothes and bought two new bags and a set of skin care products.


    The girl repeatedly said no, but ye fan which tube so much, buy again, for fear that sister go out not enough card face.


    Returning to Feng Yueying''s house, Ye Fan stops Ji Wanqing before getting off the bus.


    "Sunny in the evening.".


    The girl looked back, "huh? Brother Ye Fan, is there anything left behind? "


    Ye Fan shook his head, his eyes complex and serious said: "I know that you have some secrets, which may be inconvenient to say, but I trust you, so I won''t ask you.


    After all, you may spend more time with my family than I do, so I regard you as a relative.


    If What are you really worried about? What''s your secret? Please remember that I''ll always be the one you can trust, you know


    Ji Wanqing has a pair of bright eyes, shining in the dark. After a lot of thoughts, Ji Wanqing chuckled and nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    1675


    after staying at Feng Yueying''s house for one night, although we changed our house, we didn''t have any problems because we were in the same community and the house type was similar.


    Because it''s Sunday, it''s not necessary to send a group to school. However, Su Qingxue calls early in the morning to ask Ye Fan to move to another house in Huahai with his family and live in another house for the time being.


    Su Qingxue also has several houses in Huahai, where she lives. She obviously doesn''t want her family to stay at Feng Yueying''s home.


    Ye Fan knows a woman''s mind, but he doesn''t say anything. Although he doesn''t care, he still promises to move the whole family away in the afternoon.


    In this regard, Feng Yueying naturally understands that if Su Qingxue can be generous enough to let the whole family move to Feng Yueying''s house, it will be strange.


    The reason why I have to wait for the afternoon is that Ji Wanqing has to go on a blind date in the morning.


    After breakfast, aunt Jiang urged Ji Wanqing to go upstairs to prepare.


    After more than an hour, when Ji Wanqing went downstairs, her face was shy, and she seemed unable to walk.


    Ji Wanqing painted a light make-up, put on a new light pink wool long cardigan, blue pleated skirt, silver high-heeled shoes below, a little sexy girl, plain but fresh.


    If you don''t look at her birthmark, just from one side, or from the back, you can find that the girl is too beautiful to be dressed up a little.


    Girls all over the body, every detail, seems to highlight two words, exquisite, perfect.


    It seems that as long as the public feel beautiful, she has occupied, except for the birthmark on her face.


    As a beautiful woman, Feng Yueying was envious when she saw Ji Wanqing. She reached out and patted Ye Fan''s arm and said, "Oh, don''t mention, Wanqing is almost perfect in other places except for a little birthmark.


    With a little make-up, the facial contour and facial features are reflected. The figure is not tall, but it is enough. The key proportion is particularly good. It is more than enough to be a plane model. ".


    Ye Fan is holding Tuan Tuan watching TV. Hearing this evaluation, he smiles and looks at Ji Wanqing with a trace of thoughts in his eyes.


    After hearing this, aunt Jiang was very proud: "that''s right. I told you long ago that our Wanqing is a beautiful girl.


    Now medicine is developed. If you do surgery, maybe the birthmark on your face will disappear. ".


    "What kind of operation to do? Wanqing is already excellent, and the beauty of soul is more important," Zhou Xinjiang said.


    Ji Wanqing''s face turned red when she heard this, and her hands holding the bag were all clenched tightly. "Auntie Jiang, don''t talk about me. I I can''t even dress up Ye Fan chose the clothes for me


    "It''s OK. It''s good enough. I won''t go with you in the evening. Do you know the address? It''s only ten minutes for a drop of that blue coffee," said Aunt Jiang.


    "Don''t accompany me, I I''ll go myself. "Ji Wanqing is also very nervous. After parting with others, she goes out the door.


    "Be bold. Don''t be too shy. Call me if you have any questions." Aunt Jiang never forgets to tell.


    When a group of people saw aunt Jiang''s worried appearance, they were all filled with emotion. Aunt Jiang, who had no children, really regarded Ji Wanqing as her daughter.


    After Ji Wanqing took a taxi, aunt Jiang suddenly followed Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, let''s go and have a look."


    "Ah?" Ye Fan was confused and said with a bitter smile, "Auntie Jiang, you Didn''t you say you wouldn''t go with her? "


    "Yes, I won''t go with her. I''ll go secretly." Auntie Jiang''s face was disgusted with "Why are you so ignorant." she pushed her shoulder and said, "you think, if I go with her, she will be very nervous.


    Let''s sneak over and find a place in the cafe and have a quiet look. You can hear what they are talking about, so I can feel at ease.


    After all, this is the first blind date of Wanqing. Can I not pay more attention to her? She is brought out of the clan. You should also serve snacks? "


    Ye fan can''t help admiring, but Jiang is still old and spicy, which deceives everyone!


    It seems that only he accompanied to go, or other people from far away still can''t hear.


    Ye Fan immediately asked Feng Yueying to take care of the group, while he drove and took aunt Jiang to the coffee shop.


    Aunt Jiang apparently had already made a field survey here. She stopped at the back door, and then called a coffee shop employee to come out and lead them to a hidden seat on the second floor.


    Ye Fan knew that Aunt Jiang had already arranged all the seats in advance and asked the store to arrange it.


    Ji Wanqing and the blind date boy sit in a position where they can be seen, but they can hardly notice their own side.


    At this time, a pair of young men and women had already sat and chatted.


    "Miss Ji, your name is very nice to hear. It''s very charming. Did your father take it?"


    White shirt, grey Baseball Jacket, short hair, looking rather sunny, wearing glasses, this is a gentle look at the girl.


    Ji Wanqing was a little nervous and restrained. She nodded with a smile, "yes..."


    "Oh, my name is Xu Weili, which is a big difference from your name. Ha ha...""No, it''s good," Ji Wanqing said with a faint smile.


    They ordered a pot of black tea. Now Xu Weili poured tea for the girl and said with a smile, "Miss Ji, your surname is very rare. Where is your hometown?"


    Ji Wanqing said "thank you". Holding the cup, she whispered, "I was adopted by my father. I don''t know where my real hometown is..."


    "Oh, I''ve heard that. Maybe your biological parents have their own problems. Where did you grow up?" Xu Weili said with a smile: "my hometown is from western province. It''s a thousand miles away from here. Ha ha, a country boy.".


    Ji Wanqing was shy and smiling, "I''m almost the same. I wasn''t in the city when I was a child. My hometown was in Kunlun.".


    "Kunlun? Which province is the city? " Xu Weili asked.


    Ji Wanqing blinked, "just Kunlun Mountains.


    "Kun Kunlun Mountain... " Xu Weili''s expression was stiff for a moment, then he said with a smile: "Oh, I see. The air must be very good Ha ha Ha ha... "


    Ji Wanqing nodded with a smile, "yes, the air is very good..."


    Xu Weili didn''t seem to know what to pick up, so he began to giggle there


    The elegant seat on the second floor, Ye Fan can''t help but wipe his mouth with one hand to prevent himself from laughing.


    The opposite aunt Jiang was very anxious and asked in a low voice, "Ye Fan, what are they talking about? Why did Xiao Xu smile? Is that funny? Won''t Wanqing say anything wrong? "


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "no, they asked each other where their hometown was. They didn''t say anything special.".


    "Can you laugh? It seems that the atmosphere of chatting is good. There are games. "Aunt Jiang is very excited and grabs her hands together.


    After Ji Wanqing and Xu Weili chatted with each other again, the girl finally summoned up her courage for the first time and asked her a question


    "Mr. Xu, you Do you really mind the birthmark on my face The girl looked at each other nervously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    Xu Weili was indifferent and said, "what''s the matter? I''m not a superficial person. If you want to stay together for a long time, your character and soul are important.


    Besides, I''m from a poor boy''s family. I''m satisfied to have a wife and have children, and to form a happy family.


    Now in this city, it''s not easy to meet a girl who is willing to marry, such as us, who has no house or car


    Ji Wanqing listened, nodded and said, "but I don''t have a stable job, and I don''t have any academic qualifications. I heard that you are a high-quality graduate of Huahai University..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can find a job slowly, and I hope to make my partner live a happy life through my own struggle.


    I''m just a company technician now, but I''ll try my best to create a career, "said Xu Weili, with a confident look on his face.


    "Well I didn''t expect you to be so enterprising. "Ji Wanqing sipped her lips and took a sip of tea.


    Two people continue to talk, and upstairs aunt Jiang urged Ye Fan to convey as soon as possible, for fear of missing any details.


    Hearing Xu Weili''s words, aunt Jiang was very happy to nod and praise: "this young man is really good. Men are not afraid of low birth, but they are afraid that they are not motivated. It seems that they have found the right person.".


    Ye Fan is looking at Xu Weili, looking up and down, as if thinking.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Xu Weili looked at his watch and said, "it''s going to be lunch soon. Miss Ji, I''ll invite you to go out for a meal and continue to talk.".


    Ji Wanqing wondered, "don''t you eat here? Here''s something to eat... "


    "I don''t like western food very much, and this kind of coffee shop is expensive and not so good. I''ll take you to a small restaurant I like. It''s my hometown''s taste," Xu Weili said, pointing to the outside. "It''s only two blocks away. It''s less than ten minutes to walk there.".


    Ji Wanqing also makes sense to listen to, she is a frugal person, the other party so warm invitation, she also agreed.


    Xu Weili swept the QR code on the table, paid the money, and left.


    "Ye Fan, what are they going to do?" When Aunt Jiang saw them walking out of the cafe, she asked in a hurry.


    "It''s about going out for dinner. There''s a restaurant with his hometown''s flavor. Walk for ten minutes," Ye Fan said.


    "Oh, I''ve taken them to taste the dishes of my hometown. This young man seems to be very interested in it." aunt Jiang got up and said, "come on, let''s go back.".


    Ye Fan asked, "do not continue to look at it?"


    "What do you think? Go out with me? It''s embarrassing to be seen by Wanqing. What''s more, I''m relieved to see that they have a good chat. "Aunt Jiang said with a smile.


    Ye Fan is not at ease, "or with a section, I drive, will not be found.".


    Aunt Jiang wondered, "Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you? Are you not satisfied with Xiao Xu? "


    Ye Fan tut tut mouth, way: "follow out first, lest lose with, say again on the way.".


    Although Mrs. Jiang was puzzled, she also believed that ye fan would not be aimless, so she went downstairs and drove a car and followed her in the past.


    With Ye Fan''s technology, it is still very easy to track two people without being found. It can be done by properly leaning aside and keeping a distance.


    Ji Wanqing was walking with Xu Weili. After a street, he walked for seven or eight minutes. In front of him was an old residential area.


    Xu Weili talked about the local conditions and customs of his hometown all the way and kept talking.


    Seven or eight minutes later, the girl listened and found that there was no food nearby. She looked around in doubt and asked, "is there a restaurant here?"


    "Yes, it''s inside. It''s coming soon. The boss rented a small shop under the building. It''s not big, but it tastes good..." Xu said with a smile.


    "Oh..." Ji Wanqing nods. Although she has been in Huahai for some time, she is not running around, so she is not familiar with it.


    When they came to the alley of two old buildings, Xu Weili suddenly grabbed Ji Wanqing''s arm and pulled it in front of him!


    Ji Wanqing was caught off guard, and before she could scream out, she was pressed on her mouth with a handkerchief by Xu Weili!


    "Oh, no!"


    Ji Wanqing slapped Xu Weili''s arm hard, trying to grab his hair. In a hurry, he lost his bag.


    Xu Weili didn''t expect that the girl could struggle so hard. She was bored for seven or eight seconds. She didn''t even faint.


    But his strength is greater, directly and forcibly drag Ji Wanqing into the alley, not to be seen.


    At this time, across the alley came a fat bald man with a gold necklace. Staring at him, he said, "how come this little girl hasn''t fainted yet?"


    "I don''t know! Is there not enough medicine? " Xu Weili frowned.


    The bald fat man gritted his teeth and took out a needle tube from his pocket! Give her a shot and be honest


    Ji Wanqing was pressed against the wall and saw the fat man come with the needle. She was frightened with despair and panic


    But when the bald needle was about to hit Ji Wanqing''s neck, a hand appeared like lightning and directly took away the syringe!Fat man and Xu Weili look confused. They don''t know what''s going on. When they turn around, they find that there is a person beside them!?


    Ye Fan took the syringe, looked at the medicine inside, frowned darkly and said, "is this him? It''s anaesthetic for animals, do you bring it to people? Are you afraid of death? "


    Ji Wanqing hears Ye Fan''s voice and tears fall.


    "Yes What are you? "


    Xu Weili sees things come to light and blocks Ji Wanqing directly in front of him.


    Next to the bald fat man took out a dagger and put it against Ji Wanqing''s neck, "boy, get down on your knees! Hold your head in your hands! Otherwise, I will kill... "


    Before the fat man finished, the dagger on his hand had already fallen on Ye Fan''s hand.


    Fat eyes straight, staring at the empty hand, the next second, was a foot Ye Fan kick in the leg bone!


    "Ah


    The fat man felt that his leg bone was broken, and he fell to the ground and cried out.


    Xu Weili looked silly. Even if he was slow, he could see that the people in front of him were not what he could provoke!


    "You Are you an ancient warrior? "


    Xu Weili thought of this, after all, the revival of ancient martial arts is not difficult to see.


    "Sunny in the evening!"


    Auntie Jiang rushed over at the moment. She got out of the car and ran slowly. Now she arrived.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, aunt Jiang was very anxious and angry. Although she didn''t know what happened, Xu Weili was obviously not a good thing!


    "You Don''t come here! Or I''ll kill her Xu Weili knew that they were Ji Wanqing''s family, and immediately became more flustered.


    "Son of a bitch..." Seeing Xu Weili holding Ji Wanqing under his arm, aunt Jiang rolled up her sleeve and rushed up to give Xu Weili a slap in the face!


    Xu Weili never expected that Aunt Jiang was also an ancient warrior. Even though she was older, her accomplishments were not high, but her lean camel was bigger than her horse.


    Aunt Jiang was really angry. This slap directly beat Xu Weili to seven meat and eight vegetables. Her mouth and nose were covered with blood. She hit the wall and was almost unstable!


    Ji Wanqing threw herself into aunt Jiang''s arms, and cried out wrongly and fearfully, "aunt Jiang I I... "


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. It''s my fault. I''m not right. I shouldn''t believe them so easily." Auntie Jiang regretted and wept.


    Ye Fan looked at two guys who had fallen to the ground and didn''t want to kill people. After all, it was in the community. So he called the police and told Yao Zhengang that he would investigate.


    At the scene, Ye Fan just kicked two people''s legs and broke them, so he didn''t want to do more.


    Top priority, Ye Fan still wants to take Ji Wanqing home to comfort her injured heart.


    This first blind date is like this. It makes a psychological shadow. After that, I can''t get along with men. I''m really upset.


    After returning to the car, aunt Jiang hugged Ji Wanqing in the back, comforting the girl. At the same time, she remembered something. She asked Ye Fan, "Ye Fan, how can you see that Xu''s name is wrong?"


    "Nothing But he said that his family was poor and he was still struggling in the city, but the watch he was wearing was Baoji''s.


    Although it doesn''t look like a high-end product, it''s also a starting price of more than 100000 yuan. I don''t think this watch matches his people and his profession... "


    Ye Fan sighed. He was quite surprised when this happened.


    But if you think about it carefully, in this face watching society, a young and promising man will really not see a real person, but be so attentive to a girl with birthmark on her face, no family background, no job or education background?


    Obviously, the probability of such a thing is too small.


    It''s just that he can''t say so, so he only mentioned one detail of the watch.


    However, there is another thing that leaves fan more interested in


    He looked in the rearview mirror. His eyes were red and sobbing. He thought of the picture of her covered with mouth and nose, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    1677


    after returning home, people were very surprised to learn that such a thing had happened.


    Aunt Jiang is very self reproach, in the telephone even to the introduction of the rent-a-woman a lot of abuse, asked her in the end how can introduce such a lawless.


    The charterer over there is actually very helpless. She doesn''t know that Xu Weili''s identity information is deceptive.


    Yao Zhengang rarely received a phone call from Ye Fan. Naturally, he worked very hard and solved the whole case in the afternoon.


    It turns out that Xu Weili and the bald fat man are just targeting girls who have no father, no mother and no family background to cheat and sell women.


    Xu Weili''s name and ID card are all fake, so are his age and work.


    This time, it seems that Ji Wanqing has no parents in Huahai and no background. She is just relying on others. In addition, the girl herself has no education background and formal work. She thinks it is easy to cheat.


    On the phone, Yao Zhengang was very flattering: "Mr. Ye, that is you, casually arrested two traffickers, which are heinous criminals!


    Bullying those girls who have disappeared without family members can not attract the attention of the society. I don''t know how many girls have been trapped by them! "


    "OK You should deal with it according to law. You''d better let them tell the truth. Where have the women who were cheated and sold by them have gone? How much can be saved? "Sighed Ye Fan.


    Yao Zhengang repeatedly promised that he would try his best


    Ye Fan hung up the phone and looked at the family members in the living room. They were all very angry.


    In addition to Tuan Tuan, he didn''t know much about these things. When he was teasing steamed bread on the carpet, everyone''s expression was filled with sadness and indignation.


    "It''s a terrible thing. These people should be shot!" Zhou Xinjiang patted his thigh.


    I''m sorry for myself We should observe more. If ye fan hadn''t seen the problem today, I would have I''ll be dead


    "Auntie Jiang, don''t say that. You''re also good for the late Qing Dynasty," Feng Yueying comforted. "Ordinary people can''t see this kind of professional swindler. The landlord sees it almost every day and is kept in the dark.".


    "Tell me Wanqing, the child, was abandoned in the wilderness when she was young, and almost lost her life. How could God let her encounter such a liar?! This Is there any reason for this? " The more she thought about it, the more angry she became.


    Ye Fan listened, and was also a little upset. He got up and went upstairs to see what happened to Ji Wanqing.


    When the girl came back, she hid in her room and said she wanted to be calm and calm.


    It''s not convenient for us to take care of her and say what should be said, but this kind of thing can not be solved in a few words.


    Ye Fan knocked on the door, "late Qing, can I go in?"


    After a while, there was a cry of "um".


    Ye Fan pushed the door in and saw the girl sitting on the bed with her knees in her arms.


    The afterglow of the evening, through the drawn curtains, shines on half of Ji Wanqing''s side face, just as the birthmark is covered.


    It''s like the half face after the rain beating pear blossom. It''s as beautiful as a work of art, but it makes people feel heartbroken.


    Ye Fan walked slowly to the girl. After sitting down, he lowered his head and remained silent for a moment. He said, "I know, it''s not very useful to comfort you now, but I hope you believe The world, it''s not that bad. ".


    Ji Wanqing nodded, "I know, brother Ye Fan In fact, I''m sad, it''s not that the man is a liar. I just met him for the first time, and there was not much hatred.


    I just I just blame myself for letting Auntie Jiang''s painstaking efforts go to waste, and make everyone sad with me


    Why a thing that many people are doing, to me, will become like this


    Am I really in bad luck? So I was never asked to... "


    "How can you think like this? You are the victim. People care about you because they like you." Ye Fan reached out and patted the girl on the shoulder. "If you want to make aunt Jiang happy, please make yourself happy.".


    Ji Wanqing looks up and looks at Ye Fan''s smiling eyes. Finally she can''t help herself. She hugs Ye Fan''s arm and leans on her shoulder and cries.


    Ye Fan gently touched her hair and made the girl cry as much as possible


    After crying for a few minutes, Ji Wanqing raised her head sadly and asked with tears: "brother Ye Fan, I will try my best to overcome it. I will not dare to make a blind date because of this incident..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t cry or laugh, "I didn''t force you to go on a blind date. If you don''t like it, you just don''t want to go. It''s more than enough for me to support you as a brother.".


    Ji Wanqing has bright eyes and nods with a happy smile.


    Just at this time, Ye Fan found something, there is a trace of accident in his eyes.


    Then, I heard the voice of Su Qingxue coming from downstairs.


    "What about the fine evening? How is she? " Su Qingxue, who has just returned home, asked about Ji Wanqing''s news downstairs.Ye Fan said with a smile: "your sister Su has come back. It seems that she knows about you and worries about you.".


    Ji Wanqing feels guilty more and more. She gets up and follows Ye Fan downstairs.


    "Wife, are you coming back early?" Ye Fan went down and asked with a smile.


    Su Qingxue looked at him angrily, "can I not come back? The house is always on fire, and then Wanqing was almost sold by human traffickers. Can we save snacks.


    Say, Su light snow goes up, hold Ji Wanqing''s hand, ask how the girl is.


    Ye Fan is a little surprised. It seems that Su Qingxue''s affection for Ji Wanqing is very high. Maybe it has a lot to do with Ji Wanqing''s taking care of the elderly and Tuan Tuan for her on weekdays.


    Ji Wanqing was concerned by so many people. Her face was ruddy and almost moved to cry.


    After dark, the storm of the day finally passed, and we sat together for dinner.


    "Wife, have you dealt with the xuanming clan Ye Fan said casually.


    Su Qingxue is wiping her mouth with a paper towel. The little fat girl has soup on her mouth. She can''t see her mother. She has to wipe it to let her continue to eat.


    "The main business is finished, and the rest is to prepare for the clan assembly, but the clan assembly According to what you mean, we are not going to go too far.


    Anyway, they love to fight for the Dragon veins. You don''t mean that as long as they don''t gouge the Dragon veins, we don''t care. "


    Ye Fan nodded. It was true. He didn''t think that it would make much difference who was close to the dragon vein. Although it was really helpful for cultivation, the key was to see his talent.


    As long as they don''t dig out the stone in the dragon vein, Ye Fan doesn''t matter.


    "In fact, I want to come back two days later. I''m mainly trying to find a way to bring ink and ink back here. However, unlike Xiaojin, ink can fly and change. It''s like a tank. It''s too heavy and eye-catching.


    Later, I heard about the late Qing, so I came back in a hurry and left ink in my family for the time being, "Su Qingxue said regretfully.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "isn''t ink xuanming''s Guardian beast? Just stay there. Why do you have to take it back to Huahai?"


    Su Qingxue was a little unconvinced, "why can your greedy snake and fat cat stay at home, but not my ink?"


    "Greedy No, that''s what snakes call. But how can steamed bread become a fat cat Ye Fan thought he was a little tiger.


    "You see, steamed bread is now eating a round belly every day. What''s the difference between steamed bread and those fat English kittens? Isn''t it just the color of their fur?" Su Qingxue glanced at the man.


    Ye Fan looked at the steamed bread that was on the ground beside him, and shook his head in spite of the fact that the food in the pet''s plate was drying like a raging fire.


    The steamed bread is eating happily, looked up with a pair of big eyes toward Ye Fan, but also "Ao Ao" called twice.


    Ye Fan was smiling bitterly, and then he heard Su Qingxue call him


    "Husband, since the Dharma king is immortal, there are still many doubts. Why don''t we look for clues from Ye Feng and Huang Xiang?" Su Qingxue suggested.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    Ye Fan turned back and asked with a smile, "how to find a way?"


    "If you can''t ask for anything, you can just find a magician with strong spirit, such as Ai''er, who can hypnotize them directly and ask about it. Maybe you can get something," Su Qingxue said. "Otherwise, it''s not a matter to worry about.".


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and asked, "wife, do you think that Ye Feng and Huang Xiang are clues, can''t the Dharma king or the possible special envoy of heaven and man not have thought of it?


    There are two reasons why Ye Feng and Huang Xiang dare to appear in such a dignified way


    1¡¢ They''re bait, waiting for us to investigate. Second, they don''t have any useful information on them.


    Of course, there may be a third kind, which is to play psychological warfare, thinking that I will not go too far into it.


    But even if there is a third possibility, we can''t risk it. If we find out the false information, we will fall into the trap instead


    Su light snow frowns, "then we can only like this, has been worried?"


    Ye Fan picked up the coke on the table, took a sip, tut his mouth, and said, "it''s just the night tonight. Let me tell you a little story about my own experience..."


    "I''ll tell you something serious. What story do you tell?" Su Qingxue said displeased.


    "Good, good! Tuan Tuan likes to listen to stories! " The group began to clap.


    Ye Fan reached out and touched her daughter''s head. When everyone looked at him quietly and curiously, he said, "this happened when I was 11 years old.


    At that time, I was taken to a wilderness in Montana, magnesium, where I was asked to find myself and hunt a wild animal above Coyote level.


    The key is not to use ancient martial arts. You can only use your own dagger or set up traps on the spot. In order to prevent injuries, you can also use guns to protect yourself in the wild.


    I thought it was easy. With my fighting skills and trap setting skills, I could easily catch coyotes or elk or even bison.


    But later, I found out that the problem is not here I found that the senses of wild animals are particularly acute.


    When I don''t use the ancient martial arts lightness skills and hold my breath with my internal skills, it''s very difficult to get close to them without being noticed, especially in the wilderness with less cover.


    It took me three days to set up more than a dozen traps, and changed seven or eight areas where wild animals might appear, but I found nothing


    That''s when I learned that I underestimated that training.


    If I am really injured and can''t use my internal skills, I may not be able to find enough food in the wild.


    Just when I had a headache, I met an old cowboy passing by. He was an experienced hunter.


    Seeing that I was setting a trap, he came to talk to me. After I told him about my dilemma, he told me a way to arrange the trap.


    After two days, I''ll have to do what I want Do you know what kind of trap he told me? "


    All of you look at each other in awe, though it''s incredible that Ye Fan did such cruel training at the age of 11.


    But we are more curious about what kind of trap it is, so magical.


    "Do you use any bait to attract the wild animals to eat and then catch them?" Feng Yueying guessed.


    "I see, digging a pit and spreading grass is a stupid way, but it''s easy to use it," Zhou said.


    When I get tired, I don''t dig a hole.


    Su Qingxue frowned and said, "don''t sell the truth. What does your story have to do with the Dharma king and the special envoy of heaven and man?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "in fact, the old hunter only said one word to me at that time ¡®time¡¯¡±¡£


    "Time?" Feng Yueying a Leng, suddenly said: "he is to let you, spend time waiting?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, the best trap in the world is nothing else but" time. ".


    Impatient to change seats, change methods, will only scare the snake, but also a waste of their time.


    As long as you are willing to wait, the hidden prey will appear sooner or later.


    What you have to do is to keep your energy up and prepare yourself. When the prey appears, never miss the opportunity


    Su Qingxue, as if thoughtful, fell into silence.


    "Our present situation is that we can''t understand the meaning of the words before the death of the Dharma king. If there is a black hand behind the scenes, we have no clue to find out.


    Now that you are actively looking for a possible trap or nothing, you might as well be prepared to meet the challenges that may arise


    If it''s a special envoy of heaven and man, it''s really capable. It doesn''t have to hide. Since it hasn''t come out now, it shows that Well, we don''t have a disadvantage? " Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Su Qingxue thought, as if this is the truth, looking at the man with a smile, "did not expect, my husband not only can fight, but also can think of it.".


    Ye Fan reluctantly spread out his hand, "isn''t it? I am a man with developed limbs and simple mind in your eyes?I''ve been running around all over the past half a year, constantly practicing, just to deal with the strong enemy. I still have to think about these things. How can I protect you? "


    "Well, don''t make excuses for yourself. Do you think that those who work and do housework are not tired?


    You practice outside, and Wanqing helps you pick up your daughter. Aunt Jiang feeds the steamed bread you bring back every day.


    There are also coordination and liaison, monitoring the overall work. Who do you think is watching for you? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan laughed awkwardly, "ha ha It''s also ha, everyone has worked hard. ".


    "Since we don''t have to worry, we should eat, drink and play.


    It''s just that these new houses need to be decorated. It''s better for us, aunt Jiang and Wanqing, as well as my grandfather, to travel for a few days.


    Grandfather and Wanqing came to this house, and they didn''t go out to play together, "Su suggested.


    "Miss, this is a good suggestion. I also want to go out for a few days. I always listen to the elder sisters in the vegetable market tell me where to travel. I''m itching.


    While you can still walk, go out to see the world, and you must go in the evening, "aunt Jiang actively caters.


    "Ah I I won''t go. "Ji Wanqing is very sorry.


    Ye Fan said happily: "Wanqing, if you don''t go, your sister Su and aunt Jiang''s efforts will be wasted? Let''s go out and relax. We''ve been very nervous for half a year. We should also relax.


    Ji Wanqing heard people repeatedly persuade her, but also had to be ashamed and happy to agree.


    When Tuan Tuan heard that she could go out to play, she was also very excited, but Su Qingxue''s words made the little girl lose her appetite


    "Tuan Tuan, when we go out, you stay with aunt Yueying and do your homework well. When you go home, your mother will check it.".


    Ye Fan on one side looked at her daughter, who was about to shed tears. She had to admire her. Su Qingxue was hard hearted enough, so he must not give up.


    However, if children understand the importance of school, it is very important, so Ye Fan no longer willing, also have to stand on Su Qingxue side.


    Feng Yueying touches the child''s head and comforts her not to be too sad. She will make delicious food for her.


    Feng Yueying doesn''t care whether to go or not to travel. What she is more happy about is that Su Qingxue is willing to leave her children for her care, which is enough to illustrate some things.


    "Well, now think about it. Where are you going to travel?" Su Qingxue looked at Ji Wanqing, "Wanqing, do you have any special places you want to go?"


    Ji Wanqing shook her head, "I I listen to you.


    At this time, Ye Fan mobile phone rang up, he looked, it was Nie Wuyue calling, some accidents, but immediately picked up.


    "Hello, ma What''s the matter? "


    Hearing Ye Fan''s name, Su Qingxue and Feng Yueying are very surprised. They didn''t expect Ye Fan to talk to Nie Wuyue, and Or "Mom"?


    After listening to a few words, Ye Fan''s face became dignified, "um I know. I really should pay attention to it. I will arrange it immediately and tell you again... "


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan looked up and grinned: "I see There''s no need to choose a place to travel. I have to go there. Let''s take a plane by the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    1679


    under the blue sky and on the open fields, plants and plants have entered the withering season.


    Some of the thin frost that did not melt at night can be seen everywhere, and the distant hills have been covered with white snow.


    Black cattle, galloping horses, and wolves waiting for the opportunity to hunt, form an ecological map of the wilderness.


    A silver gray Chevy Tahoe is driving on a straight open road.


    In the fresh air, in addition to the fragrance of mud grass, there are some pungent smell of animal manure.


    "Husband, close the window! What a terrible smell Su Qingxue, sitting in the last row of the car, frowned.


    Ye Fan, who was driving in front of him, put one hand on the window of the car, and the other hand held the steering wheel. He said with a smile: "to come to this nature reserve, you should be so close to nature. If you go past, it will be boring. There was a pile of cow dung there just now.".


    "What! All the way Su light snow speechless way: "even if close to nature, do not need to smell the smell of dung.".


    Aunt Jiang, who was sitting in the middle row, couldn''t close her mouth. "Miss, after all, is used to being in the small town. We used to raise these animals in those years, but we miss them very much.


    However, the magnesium country man is really few people. There are so many cattle and so many horses all the way. There are so many wild animals in our country. "


    "Yes, the foreign cattle look different from those in China. Are these imported beef sold in supermarkets?"


    "Grandfather, why do you still think about beef? Are you hungry?" Su Qingxue asked with a smile.


    Zhou Xinjiang, who was in the co driver''s seat, said with a smile: "what are you hungry for? The hamburger I had just had for lunch is too much The first time I eat that, it''s disgusting.


    However, I am an old man. I have the light of a younger generation. I didn''t expect to come to magnesium for a long time. My spirit is much better. ".


    Nie Wuyue, who was sitting in the back, said with a smile: "grandfather, the cattle and horses here are not wild. They are all farmed on the farm, which can be regarded as private property.".


    "Ah? This Is this a farm? Not Yellowstone National Park Zhou Xinjiang was surprised.


    Ye Fan explained with a smile: "part of it belongs to the National Park, but most of it belongs to private farmers. They bought the land a long time ago, and the magnesium government can''t deprive it.


    Ten minutes ago, in fact, we have entered the farm, but you may not pay attention to the brand.


    Sitting next to Su Qingxue, Ji Wanqing was also fascinated. Hearing this, he could not help but say: "ten minutes ago?! How big is the farm? "


    Ye Fan said happily: "Wanqing didn''t fall asleep originally. She didn''t talk much all the way. She thought she was asleep.".


    Ji Wanqing sheepishly smiles, "no I The first time I came to magnesium, I saw such a place, and I kept watching it.


    Brother Ye Fan, is the family we went to today the owner of this farm? "


    "Yes, it''s the owner of this Barton farm, Carlo Barton." Ye Fan looked at the GPS navigation and said, "there are about 15 minutes left to arrive.".


    Auntie Jiang exclaimed, "Oh, this farm is too big. It takes more than 20 minutes to get to his home by driving in."


    Nie Wuyue said with a smile: "Auntie Jiang, I have been here once before. Carlo picked me up by helicopter. This farm has about 2 million acres, which is about 8000 square kilometers."


    Hearing this number, aunt Jiang, Zhou Xinjiang, Ji Wanqing and so on are already confused.


    Ye fan can''t help laughing when he sees people''s expressions in the rearview mirror. It seems that taking his family here for a stroll is still effective.


    Just yesterday, he received a phone call from Nie Wuyue, saying that her old friend, Carol, hoped to ask her to contact Ye Fan and go to Patton farm in Montana, magnesium country, to find out something strange, which may be related to the king of law and heaven and man.


    Ye Fan knew that a small part of Barton farm was a good place for tourism in Yellowstone Park, so he prepared a plane and brought the people to magnesium.


    While checking questions, you can let your family experience the exotic.


    With the face of Ye Fan and Su Qingxue, visa is not needed. After the plane descends from a civil airport, Ye Fan drives himself and takes his family here.


    Nie Wuyue is also the first time to see Aunt Jiang and Zhou Xinjiang, both elders. They marvel at Nie Wuyue''s young appearance.


    However, Nie Wuyue after all, age experience is placed there, and also very easy to talk, so it is easy to get hot.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that Tuan Tuan didn''t come. Otherwise, this little guy must like here. There are so many animals here." aunt Jiang quickly took out her mobile phone and poked out the window to take a picture. "I''ll take some pictures for her.".


    "Auntie Jiang, if you come in a group, you''ll get off the bus. We won''t even be able to get there when it''s dark," Ji Wanqing joked.


    Nie Wuyue also regretted, she also missed her granddaughter, "light snow, you are really cruel, let Tuan Tuan a person in the sea of China, the child''s heart is more uncomfortable.".Su Qingxue disagrees, "it''s OK. I can''t ask for school leave just for playing. Besides, she is accompanied by her sister and panghu


    "Fat tiger?"


    "Steamed bread".


    "Oh..." Nie Wuyue is in a fog. In fact, he still doesn''t understand.


    Just then, on a low slope ahead, an old Ford pickup truck with paint off suddenly came out. The engine roared and rushed to the middle of the road, blocking the way!


    Then, two big men with dirty jackets and hats got out of the car with rifles in their hands, indicating Ye Fan and others to stop.


    The people in the car were surprised at first, but then they were not afraid. Everyone looked at Ye Fan and knew that no matter what happened, Ye Fan would deal with it.


    Ye fan stops the car calmly, then gets out of the car and looks at the skin color of the two people. They are not white people, but aborigines.


    However, there are a large number of indigenous people living here. After the land of their ancestors was occupied by the white people, it was once a slave on this land.


    Although they have all kinds of privileges now, they are not rich after all. Robbery and crime are understandable.


    It''s just that this is the farmer''s territory. Even if there is a robbery, it should not be in this kind of place. After all, it is easy to be found. Once there is an accident in the farm, it is easy to be investigated by the police.


    "Do you understand Yingwen?! Get the rest of the car down A man with a small beard and a round face threatened and gestured.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "it''s getting dark. Let''s go home and have a meal. What if nothing happened?"


    The two men looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    Another guy with a big beard and a thin face scoffed: "yes, leave your car and all your money, and then you can get out of here! Go home and have a pee, pussy


    Ye Fan sighed and was too lazy to talk nonsense. He walked up directly.


    "Asshole! What do you want? Come back here, we''ll shoot again! " The big man with a round face was ferocious and angry.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything. He quickly stepped forward and hit the big man upside down with a fist. His chest bone burst his heart and he was killed!


    Another thin faced man was stunned and subconsciously fired at Ye Fan!


    "Bang!"


    The sound of gunfire started a herd of cattle in the distance.


    Ye Fan''s hand in front of the body, a spread out, he caught the bullet fell.


    The thin faced man breathed in horror, "you are e Evolver£¡£¿¡±


    Ye Fan, who is about to kill this guy, frowns at the address. It''s not like a gangster would say


    ¡°Evolver¡­¡­ The evolutor? " Ye Fan stopped the attack, grabbed the guy''s collar and asked, "what do you mean?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    1680


    the thin faced man was panicked and confused, and said in a trembling voice, "you Are you not an evolutor? "


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows. "What are the evolutors you mean? Ancient warrior? "


    "No It''s not the ancient warrior of Xia Kung Fu, it''s It''s a new human being, an evolutor The man said with certainty.


    "Who are the evolutors? Where did you come from? " Ye Fan said strangely.


    At this time Nie Wuyue and Su light snow also because of curiosity, walked out of the car, heard this person''s words, feel fresh and strange.


    The thin faced man said timidly, "recently, there have been a lot of murders in Montana and Wyoming. The killers say they are" evolutors. "They are just like lunatics. They kill anyone who doesn''t like it


    Even Wyoming congressmen were killed two times, but they died of heart disease and cerebral thrombosis.


    The FBI is investigating this matter, and all the media dare not report it, so people in many other states don''t understand it. But we all know that there is a group of evolutors killing people.


    People are dying every day, which It is likely that the end of the world is coming, and sooner or later it will not be able to hide it! "


    Ye Fan squinted, "so You take this opportunity to rob, kill, and throw the black pot at the evolutors? "


    "I I We are really poor. We have three children in my family, but I can''t afford the water and electricity bill. The subsidy is not enough... " The thin faced man begged, "please let me go! I have children... "


    Ye Fan sneered, "I don''t know if you have children, but from your eyes, I can see that you didn''t smoke less of those things Have children, have no money, but still suck those goods? "


    Thin face found things exposed, bite teeth from the waist pull out a dagger, stab to the abdomen of Ye Fan!


    Can not wait for him to stab out, leaf sail already threw him in the air!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with a cry of panic, the man flew into the air tens of meters high!


    After that, he landed quickly, only to hear the sound of "pa" and directly fell to death.


    Several people in the car didn''t dare to see this scene much. They didn''t see Ye Fan kill people very much. They didn''t expect that Ye Fan killed people more easily than killing chickens and ducks. Once lost, it would be over.


    Ye Fan turned around and said to Su Qingxue and Nie Wuyue, "let''s get on the bus and go to find Karluk first. I''m afraid the thing he said to investigate is this evolutor.".


    The three got into the car and went all the way.


    "Husband, what do you think the evolutor is, the power?" On the bus, Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I don''t know, but if it''s a power person, there''s no reason to kill people. Moreover, there are not many powers in the world. Almost all of them are registered in the association of powers. Ai''er is back, so it''s not a problem.".


    Under the cloud of suspicion, the car finally arrived at a housing area before sunset.


    There are several large barns, several stables, warehouses, and a large number of fences. In the middle, a large house built of stone with a hundred years'' flavor is the home of Barton farmer.


    Next to the mansion, there are helicopters, rolls Royces, pickup trucks, SUVs, and all kinds of transportation.


    Several Cowboys working on the farm looked at them curiously when they saw someone driving in.


    When they found that they were several oriental faces, including Su Qingxue and Nie Wuyue, several Cowboys whistled.


    Ye Fan frowned, but his wife looks good. It''s normal for a man to stare at him. He can''t dig other people''s eyes, so he has to bear with it.


    "Oh, look who''s here, Victoria. Long time no see!"


    An old cowboy in his fifties, wearing a cowboy hat, riding boots, a revolver gun pinned to his waist and a beige vest, came out of a stable with a smile.


    "Carlo, you haven''t changed at all," Nie Wuyue went up and hugged the old cow friendly.


    "Ha ha, not like you, more and more beautiful," said Carlo, about to kiss Nie Wuyue''s face.


    But Nie Wuyue directly blocked him with one hand and refused to smile: "don''t be intimate to this degree.".


    Carlo shrugged regretfully. "Well, it''s just etiquette. You always care about it. Don''t forget, I have a wife.".


    "I know, but your wife has been gone for 30 years", Nie Wuyue kept smiling.


    "Oh Yes Yes, "he grinned awkwardly.


    Ye Fan is a little puzzled to look at Carlo, staring at him for a long time, frowning: "you You are The hunter


    Carlo walked over and patted Ye Fan on the shoulder. "Lucifer, you are a big man now. The overlord of the underground world, the sword God of Xia, the most powerful young man in the world


    It''s amazing. When I saw it, I was just a poor little guy who almost starved to death. Ha ha ha... "


    "You are!" Ye Fan is astonished. Is this too coincidental!?Su Qingxue was surprised to understand and said, "husband, this Mr. Barton is the old hunter who taught you how to hunt?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "yes It''s him. His looks have not changed But is this really a coincidence? Or are you the man of the old masters


    Carlo shook his finger. "Boy, I just went to help your master and train you little guys. With the black emperor, I was not qualified to be a subordinate.".


    "Ye Fan, Karluk is one of the disciples of the Dharma king, and also the elder brother of your Master Black emperor. He ranks 15th in the reign of the last king..." Nie Wuyue explained.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized, "are you the king of beasts?"


    In the end of the monarchy, some people Ye Fan did not see, because they were like Oleg, often outside activities, their magic, also suitable for certain special occasions and zones.


    Ye Fan only knows that this mage is good at natural magic and can control wild animals, but he doesn''t know who he is.


    Did not expect, oneself childhood met, and also helped oneself?


    It turned out that he was the elder martial brother of the black emperor. No wonder he was in the wilderness, so he met with an expert''s advice, which was arranged?


    "No beast, no king, but a cattle Herder. Come on, all of you come in and sit down. Dinner is almost ready.".


    Entering the room full of western style, low-key and luxurious, the dining table has been filled with all kinds of western delicacies.


    Several bottles of expensive champagne and wine are also ready, and the candles are lit, and the atmosphere is full.


    A white cook in her apron, who looked like she was in her forties, but still elegant, came out of the kitchen with a plate of grilled salmon.


    "Welcome everyone, there is the last pie left. I''ll take it out, and then we can have dinner." the beautiful woman smiles warmly.


    When Su Qingxue saw the woman, she was surprised, "you You are not... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    Ye Fan wondered, looked at the woman and asked Su Qingxue: "why, wife, do you know?"


    Su Qingxue guessed: "you should not Is it Ms. Cynthia Palin? "


    The woman nodded with a smile. "I didn''t expect Miss Su knew me. Did I meet you when I visited Huahai?"


    Su Qingxue was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, she didn''t admit that she was wrong. She shook her head and said, "no, I was still studying at that time. I didn''t have a chance to meet.


    But because I often watch the news and read some of your economic works, I have a memory of what you look like. You are an excellent scholar and politician. "


    "So it is. It''s too flattering It should be said that it is my great honor to let skyye''s leaders know each other, "said Cynthia with a smile.


    Cynthia seems to have known the origin of Ye Fan and others.


    "Cynthia, don''t say it, go and get something to eat! Let''s have dinner first


    "OK, I''m going," said Cynthia, rushing back to the kitchen, afraid to make Carlo angry.


    Ye Fan still didn''t understand what the woman was doing and asked, "who is she? Isn''t it a babysitter


    "What a nanny! Cynthia Palin, an expert in economics, is now the governor of this state!


    A few female governors in magnesium, and also powerful candidates for the next president! Husband, do you usually read the news for nothing? " Su Qingxue is speechless.


    Ye Fan "Oh" a, smile, "not much attention.".


    Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, it is very surprising that a governor should cook and cook on the farm.


    But in Ye Fan''s eyes, not to mention the governor, even if the president of magnesium came to visit, he didn''t feel very special, so he didn''t ask much.


    But Zhou Xinjiang and others were shocked. Although they didn''t know much about it, they also knew that the governor was a big official. How could he be called like a servant?


    "Mr. Barton, why is Mrs. Palin cooking in your house?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "I helped her with more than half of her votes. She had to give something," she said, driving wine


    Said here, Su light snow also understood, did not ask any more.


    Obviously, madam governor, here, it''s just a farmer''s lover, or even a maid


    Nie Wuyue said with a smile: "Carlo, your wife has been gone for 30 years. Do you really want to marry again?


    I think this Cynthia is very good-natured and well matched with you. A woman like her can''t really be greedy for your money and stay with you. ".


    "Hey, hey..." "Of course, she''s also obsessed with my skills and physique..."


    Nie Wuyue disgusted and reluctantly shook his head, this old friend always has no serious.


    Fortunately, aunt Jiang and Zhou Xinjiang don''t understand. Otherwise, they will think that they are all messy people.


    After a while, Cynthia took off her apron and sat down together.


    "Carlo told me that to invite the great king of hell and Miss Su of skyye, I have been working on the ingredients since yesterday, hoping that the food can meet your taste.


    I know that our food can''t match the extensive and profound food culture of Xia, but it''s our intention I hope I like... " Cynthia toasted them politely. She didn''t know she was the governor of the state.


    Su Qingxue is very embarrassed. She admired a strong woman when she was a student. She was so servile that she toasted them first.


    "Mrs. Palin, don''t be so polite. There''s no need to be serious. We''re just here on vacation, and we''re Junior..." Su Qingxue said.


    "Miss Su, you''d better accept it generously, or she''ll worry about


    Don''t mention her as a governor. As long as you and your husband want to, I''m afraid that the governor of the whole enigma country, together with the president, can die clean in one night, and even lose their reputation Do you think she can be polite? "


    This did not save Cynthia face at all, but the female governor was not angry at all, just nodded with a smile.


    Although Su Qingxue knows that what Carlock said is true, she still has a bad feeling in her heart. She can''t help but look at Ye Fan. Maybe in many people''s eyes, she is just like Cynthia. Everything depends on men


    Ye Fan didn''t care about these things. While eating the steak, he looked at the salad of Carlo and asked, "why do you just eat vegetables?"


    "He is a vegetarian, never eat meat, eggs do not touch," Nie Wuyue helped to answer.


    Carlo blinked. "It''s a surprise that the farmers who sell the most beef in the North don''t eat meat themselves.".


    "Isn''t it because your magic can communicate with beasts that you don''t want to eat them?" Ye Fan asked.


    Carlo grabs a corn and nibbles at it. He nods and says, "that''s right You guessed it right.But Boy, do you know that humans are also animals, but humans have a skill that other animals don''t have Lying.


    I like to communicate with animals because they never cheat me on other things except playing tricks and cheating on food. They will tell me what they see.


    Ye Fan cut the meat and asked casually, "Oh, did your animal friends see anything interesting recently?"


    Carlo pondered for a moment, chewing, his beard trembling, and a deep worry in his eyes


    "Death..."


    Nie Wuyue Leng next, "what?"


    Carlo shook his head. "I didn''t call you I mean, what I''ve seen recently is death The world of mankind is dying gradually... "


    "Do you mean" evolutor " Ye Fan asked.


    Both Carlo and Cynthia looked at him with grave faces.


    "You already know that?" Asked Carlo in a deep voice.


    Ye Fan shrugged. "When I came on the road, two aborigines stopped and robbed. When I killed one of them, the other suspected that I was an evolutor. He also said that many people died recently, all of which were killed by evolutors.


    You asked my mother to contact me and let me come here. I should also like to investigate whether this evolutor has anything to do with the Dharma king. ".


    Carlo suddenly nodded his head and said: "yes, I heard from Raytheon that the crazy and crazy Dharma king may be a fake, and the God may control something behind the scenes. As soon as the Fawang goes away, the evolutors will appear. It''s a coincidence that time has come..."


    Nie Wuyue frowned: "who is this evolutor? Where did he come from? Why did he kill people? Have you ever met? "


    "Oh, Victoria, you ask so many questions, where can I begin to answer you?" Karol''s hands out.


    Ye Fan said, "do you have any information? You should have investigated it.


    Carlo nuzzled at Cynthia, who understood, went to the sofa, picked up her briefcase and took out a tablet computer.


    She came to the table, opened a video and handed it to Ye Fan.


    "This is the only live video of the Evolver that we have at present, which has been encrypted by the federal government and has not been circulated outside.


    Sir Lucifer, you have defeated the Dharma king. You are the top of the underground world. It is not too strong to be an absolute authority.


    Our invitation to you this time is actually the request of the mystery government. The president also wants you to have a look at what this is... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    1682


    Ye Fan takes over the tablet computer, clicks play and looks at it patiently and carefully


    The picture shows a luxurious American style mansion.


    On the sofa, a middle-aged man with glasses and noble temperament is sitting on the sofa, reading books.


    At this time, a dishevelled man who looks like a tramp, holding a bottle of vodka in his hand, walks and shouts out rock songs, and miraculously appears in the picture?


    The man on the sofa was obviously surprised and got up to question how the man had broken into the mansion.


    As a result, the man who was as drunk as a maniac began to abuse.


    The middle-aged man went to the desk and took out a revolver from the drawer. Without saying a word, he aimed at the tramp with a bang!


    But the tramp didn''t bleed?!


    He rushed over, directly knocked down the middle-aged man with a bottle of wine. After that, he frantically beat the man with his fist, which made the man breathless!


    Finally, the tramp looked up at the camera and ran out!


    "This murderer, named Levin, was once a worker of bareco construction group. He was fired for his careless work. He went to the company to make trouble. After being arrested, he was shut down for two years.


    In the past two years, his mother and wife died, his daughter was taken away by his aunt, unwilling to see him.


    And the victim who was killed was Lipp bareco, the president of bareco group... "


    Cynthia sighed: "originally, it was a murder with a grudge, but the problem is Levin has no ability to break through the guards and security measures of the bareco family.


    He was obviously shot in the video, but he didn''t get any damage. After killing rip, he disappeared. We can''t find out Levin''s movement these days! "


    "How can we not find out? Is he walking outside without a camera to see him move? Is he in the city, not in the wild? " Su Qingxue strange way.


    Cynthia laughed bitterly. "Miss Su, the problem is, we checked all the cameras that had been installed and might have clues, but we still didn''t see Raven again.


    We investigated all the places where he might appear, and even went to his old worker''s home, but we didn''t find any trace. ".


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "in other words This guy, originally just an ordinary person, suddenly has a magical power. He can break into a mansion at night and kill people. He will not die even if he is shot. He can also disappear without a trace? "


    "Yes, the key is, even if it''s a magician, it''s hard for anyone to hide like this, right?


    We have also contacted the association of powers. The air president has returned after several months, and she has been helping us to investigate whether there is a possibility of a psionic, but we have no clue yet, "said Cynthia.


    Ye Fan a Leng, a bit happy way: "air officially go to work?"


    Cynya didn''t understand why Ye Fan was so happy, but she nodded, "yes, the chairman of air also held an internal meeting of the association of powers and said that he would personally investigate.".


    "Hoo That''s very good. "Ye Fan has a lot of confidence in her heart. It seems that Ai''er is not far away from the shadow.


    Nie Wuyue thought: "the probability of a magician is not great. No matter how fast the magic is, it can not be done in a short time. Moreover, the talent requirements are very high.


    As for the powers, it may be But I heard that there was more than one evolutor and a lot of dead people, so there should not be many powers at the same time? "


    "Yes, this is only one of them with video recording. In fact, there are dozens of homicide cases, and the murderers appear and disappear.


    We have reason to believe that these people may have taken lynching, revenge or malicious murder there with some special intention


    Cynthia indignantly said, "if you continue like this, sooner or later, it will not be covered up, making people panic..."


    "The question is, who put forward the term" evolutor " Ye Fan asked.


    Cynthia said: "in two murders in our state, the murderer left the word Evolver in blood at the scene, while in other states, there were witnesses who heard the murderer call themselves


    We have to suspect that this is a group of people who have also acquired special abilities, who are wantonly using this ability to kill people. "


    Ye Fan nodded, "that is to say, these people, almost with certain purposes, targeted to kill people, not to kill people?"


    "For the moment, it''s almost all vendetta," Cynthia worried, "but These people with mental problems may lose control once they have these abilities.


    What''s more, no matter what, they are just out of personal gratitude and resentment. They retaliate and kill people there, and many people don''t even die. ".


    "The robbers you''ve seen have actually come out a lot recently. They think that if they kill people, they''ll be done with the responsibility," he said.


    To be honest, the police are really very busy now. Many of them seem to admire these so-called evolutors and yearn for their own power.Some people spread it in secret, and the world is going to be destroyed. If human beings want to destroy themselves, the evolutors will purify all disasters and then lead human beings to rebirth in the end


    "People living at the bottom of the world will inevitably have such thoughts However, there must be someone playing tricks.


    Hard to say, your shooting cases have all died more than now. How come no one said the end of the world? "


    Ye Fan thought about it and said to Su Qingxue, "wife, you can also help to check to see if you can find more clues. It''s better to find a so-called evolutor to see if it''s human or ghost.".


    "I know, I immediately let people start to investigate, by the way, see if there is any relevant information," Su light snow nodded, got up to call.


    "Ha ha, I''ve made a lot of money. Tianyan''s intelligence is very expensive," said Carlo.


    Cynthia also gratefully said with a smile: "yes, it''s much more comfortable with your help from Lucifer.".


    "I don''t know what I can find out. I don''t need to thank you too early," Ye Fan said, "and in dealing with heaven and man, it''s human beings who have to help each other. It''s also very important for you to tell me this information.".


    When I was young, the teacher I knew was not a madman who didn''t take human life seriously. In the past 20 years, I didn''t go back to the seminar, but I didn''t expect that such a thing happened


    I really hope that the teacher who was defeated by you is a fake. In this case, at least in my mind, he is still the great God of doomsday


    Ye Fan drank a mouthful of champagne thoughtfully, her eyes twinkled and her voice was silent.


    After more than ten minutes, Su Qingxue came back with a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    "Wife, do you have any clue?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Qingxue asked, "husband, dak sellar of dragon knight, is it your friend?"


    Ye Fan was stunned, and then nodded, "well, at the beginning, Orlando and Sylvia tried to deal with me. Dake and I fought side by side. They seem to be in the closed stage now. What''s the matter?"


    "Shut up?" Su light snow some doubt, said: "intelligence shows that is the murderer named Levin, he and dak - SILAR, once appeared in the same bar.


    Because they didn''t have any communication, the police couldn''t find out, but Don''t you think it''s a coincidence? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    1683


    Ye Fan was lost in thought. He did not hear about the Dragon Knight for a long time. He did not expect to hear it again. It would be in such an event.


    "Behind the Dragon Knights are a large number of international consortia and rich families, so they have never lacked food and clothing.


    Their chivalry, very firm, except for the Orlando incident, nothing happened.


    Is it really a coincidence not to be involved in such a dark event? " Said Cynthia.


    Ye Fan thought about it and said to Su Qingxue, "wife, can you contact Dake for me?"


    For Tianyan, it is not difficult to contact Longgu. Su Qingxue nodded and quickly found the number of Dake and dialed the phone.


    "Dak sellar, who are you?"


    Ye Fan heard the familiar voice and laughed, "Dake, it''s me.".


    "Lucifer? Ha Why did you call me all of a sudden? " Duck said with a happy smile.


    Ye Fan did not go around the circle and said, "have you heard about the recent evolution in your country?"


    "Are you doing this?" Darker''s voice was deep. "I heard, I can''t hide it. We''ve been secretly investigating recently, but we haven''t had a clue yet."


    "Oh? Why do you want to investigate? Who asked you to investigate? " Ye Fan asked, "it seems that you are not dispatched by the federal government.".


    Tucker sighed: "no one asked us to investigate, but two apprentice Knights of Dragon Valley were killed by evolutors. There is no public opinion about this matter, but we want to find out who the evolutor is.".


    "So it is..." Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and asked, "did you find any clues?"


    "Yes, there are some, but It may not be convenient to talk on the phone. Lucifer, if you come to enigma, maybe we can talk to each other in person.


    Ye Fan smiles and says his current position.


    On hearing this, Dake was surprised and said, "that''s great! I''ll come and see you in two days after I''ve dealt with some things.


    When the time comes, I will tell you the information again. Your family should not be in a hurry to leave when they are on holiday. ".


    Ye Fan naturally felt that there was no problem, and immediately hung up the phone.


    "So the dragon knight was involved because he was investigating this matter?" Su Qingxue muttered: "it makes sense.".


    "What he said is true or false. I''ll know when he comes. If he doesn''t come, I''ll go to Longgu to find him," Ye Fan said, inserting a large pork rib and saying, "we''re here to travel this time. We need to check our business, but what we should eat and drink should be eaten first.".


    After listening to it, they felt that it was the right way to do it, and they immediately ate it with laughter.


    At the middle of the meal, a tall white cowboy came into the door. He was wearing a cowboy hat and a beard. He was dressed in a westernized suit with strong muscles and full of male hormones.


    The cowboy, with a bottle of whisky in his hand, seemed to be slightly drunk. He swaggered into the restaurant, opened his hand and cried, "Oh, let me see who''s here Is it the famous King of hell?!


    Ha ha How does it look like a newborn calf? I don''t have hair all the way up


    Ye Fan slightly frowns, Su Qingxue is cold, people do not know, how come out of a drunken cowboy, dare to talk to Ye Fan like this.


    "Bain! Shut up "Get out of here!" he said, staring at the cowboy! It''s up to you to go back to the bar or the stable. Don''t lose face in front of the distinguished guests! "


    Cynthia said softly, "don''t be angry, Carol. Bain likes to joke


    Don''t be impatient, Mr. Lucifer. Bain has a rather big personality. He is the eldest son of Carlo. He is actually a very good man... "


    "Bang!"


    The bottle fell on the floor, right next to Cynthia''s seat!


    Cynthia screamed and jumped up, pale.


    "You old cow with green hair, this is Barton farm. If you want to talk, it''s the Barton family who wants to talk. Which round will you speak?"!?


    Is your last name Barton? No Bitch, my mother is Mrs. Barton!! And you will always be the old man''s cow


    With a gloomy face, he reached out and pulled Cynthia away from her crying face. Then he got up, drew the pistol from his waist and slapped it on the table.


    "Go out, or I''m going to punch your kneecap right now, "said Carlo, glaring at his son.


    Bain''s eyes were red, and there were some tears swirling in it. He looked sarcastically and disdainfully at Ye Fan and others, sneered, and then turned around, singing and walking into the night.


    When he sat down, he seemed to have lost all his strength, his head drooped, and he was very dull.


    Nie Wuyue sighed bitterly: "can''t you tell that child well? He should be very bitter in his heart... ""He asked for it," he said.


    "Is he Mr. Barton''s eldest son? Isn''t that the owner of this farm? Why... " Su light snow hold back anger, this person unexpectedly ran in to say so own husband, still finish saying to go.


    Nie Wuyue said in a low voice: "at that time, when Karluk was in the last day, when he was carrying out a task, he became angry with his enemy, and the other party bought a killer to retaliate.


    Ordinary killers, of course, can''t do anything to Karluk, but they are looking for a powerful ancient warrior.


    What''s more disgusting is that the other party didn''t do anything against him. Instead, he killed Bain''s mother, in order to make the living karoke sad for a lifetime.


    Bain was sensible at that time. He watched his mother die in front of him. So he hated the ancient martial arts people from his childhood and thought that ancient martial arts were an evil force.


    And he has no talent for cultivation, so He has always wanted to revenge, but there is nothing he can do. Let alone find the killer, there is no way.


    Carlos didn''t participate in the operation of the farm


    "Victoria, you talk too much!" he interrupted


    Nie Wuyue shrugged and said nothing more.


    Ye Fan''s dissatisfaction gradually dissipated. Bain''s childhood was similar to him. He watched his adoptive mother fall in front of him, but he was helpless


    If revenge and killing those poisoned people can make Hu Xiaoqin alive, Ye Fan is willing to kill thousands of them, but it''s a pity He will never be able to revive the dead.


    However, this Bain did not even have the ability and opportunity to revenge. Naturally, he was angry and had a prejudice against the ancient warriors, which was normal.


    "The vision of a horse is bigger than that of a human being, but a horse has to be ridden by a man. The reason is very simple. Looking forward is much more important than looking forward to it!


    He''s a cowboy. If he wants to inherit this farm, he has to learn to look forward instead of living in the past


    Said Carlo, reaching out and patting Cynthia on the shoulder as a consolation.


    Cynthia laughed and shook her head, and she was obviously used to it.


    After dinner, Cynthia takes the people upstairs to arrange their rooms.


    Although this is a farm, it is also a rich family. The place where I live is luxurious and full of western style.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry to go to rest. He has a lot of things in his mind that need quiet thinking. So he took a bottle of beer from the refrigerator, drank it and walked outside the house.


    Just at this time, he found a figure beside the livestock fence in front of him. It was Bain who had just entered the house and was drunk.


    When Bain heard the door moving, he also looked back and saw Ye Fan. A chill flashed in his eyes. He sneered and looked back at the cattle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    Ye Fan has no opinion about his brother''s prejudice.


    He didn''t speak and did not take the initiative to cause trouble, so he turned to the direction of the stable to see how the horses were collected here.


    But at this time, Bain said: "the loud king of hell, the top expert of the underground world, was called a calf by me. Don''t you get back the court?


    Oh I know, you are a strong one, so you don''t care to see the bottom ants like me, right? Ha ha It''s amazing


    Then I will not scold you a few more, you will not be angry? After all, you are Lucifer. You should be generous, right... "


    Ye Fan stopped. Although he didn''t want to kill the farmer''s son on the first day of his arrival, he didn''t mind killing people if he went too far.


    Ye Fan looked back and glanced at Bain. However, looking at the past, it seemed that there were thousands of Mori cold knives, which were directly out of the shadow of hell!


    This kind of murderous spirit makes the cattle in the cowshed retreat and flee with "moo moo".


    Bain shivered all over, his beard trembled, the bottle of wine in his hand fell directly to the ground, his face was livid with fear, and his breath almost choked.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much. He looked back indifferently, took a sip of beer, and went on to the stable.


    This is the limit of his patience. I hope this guy will do his best.


    After Ye Fan left for more than ten meters, Bain came back to his senses. He looked at the bottle he had scared out, and his humiliation and indignation surged up


    "Kill me if you have seed!! Did you kill a few people!? You humiliate me like this, think I will be afraid of you!?


    You people in the underground world are all executioners with blood on their hands


    This time, Ye Fan was too lazy to pay attention to it, and did not return. He walked to the stables. Behind him, he heard the cry of a man


    The next morning, the family woke up, had breakfast on the farm, and discussed what to do.


    Although the cloud of evolution hasn''t gone, we can''t waste the good time of traveling.


    Cynthia is going back to work in the state capital. Carlo recommends himself, drives a car and takes a group of people around the farm all morning.


    Look at the way the farm works, there are all kinds of animals, beautiful waterfalls, fountains, rivers, but it is also very substantial.


    At noon, a group of people started barbecue outdoors. Most of the Cowboys working on the farm were very straightforward. They came to eat and drink together. The atmosphere was very happy.


    A Ford F350 came back from the outside, and it was Bain who got off.


    Behn, who looks like a hangover and stinks of wine, walks into the happy barbecue and stares darkly at Ye Fan.


    "Hey! Bain! Would you like a barbecue sausage A cowboy handed over a baked sausage.


    Bain didn''t even have a fork. He grabbed the hot sausage with his hand and bit it.


    Carlo saw his son''s appearance and frowned: "boy, don''t eat it! Go back and take a bath. You stink like sleeping in cow dung


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Barton, your son still has to work, and I''m a cowboy, and I smell like shit.".


    Said Bain, directly shouting, "eat it! You guys who took money are here to play with these masters!?


    After eating, get on the horse quickly. Before dark, one cow can''t be less. All of them have to come back! "


    See a cowboy helpless to mount a horse, ready to go to work, Su light snow in front of a bright, grasp Ye Fan''s arm way: "husband, I also want to ride, you teach me?"


    "What''s the fun of riding a horse? It''s over when you want to drive," said Ye Fan.


    Su light snow is not very happy to squint at him, "come to the farm to play, you teach me how to ride a horse is troublesome?"


    Ye Fan was looked a little flustered. He was embarrassed and said with a smile: "OK, that Let''s borrow the horse.


    Ye Fan said to Carlo, and he readily agreed.


    Just as Carlo was going to find someone to lead a horse out, Bain suddenly offered himself.


    "Father, I''ll take your horse for Lucifer, and give me a chance to make amends.".


    Carlo squinted and thought it was ok, but warned, "don''t screw it up. Lead the best horse!"


    Bain grinned. "Yes..."


    Before long, Bain came out with a strong gray brown horse, which snorted and seemed restless.


    When he saw the horse, he got up and said, "Stinky boy! I asked you to hold the best one. Are you deaf? "


    "What''s the matter, father This is a thoroughbred horse. Isn''t it good enough? This stallion is put on the market, but it can sell for 30 million! " Bain looked innocent.


    Su light snow also does not understand, puzzled way: "husband, this horse is so expensive? Why is Mr. carrock so angry? "


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled. He went to the horse and said, "there are tiger patterns on his legs. The pure blooded horse of western countries once threw countless European conquerors off their backs. Proud horse breedsIt''s rare that you can get such an unruly thoroughbred horse. ".


    Carlo sighed and said, "Lucifer, I can ride this horse only. I''ll change it for you.".


    His natural magic can make the beast quiet, but no one else can tame this powerful thoroughbred horse.


    "Father, are you so contemptuous of your excellency Lucifer? You can ride, but he can''t? " Bain said with a smile.


    "Shut up! Son of a bitch! Get to work Karol is anxious and angry, for fear that his son will make Ye Fan really angry.


    Ye Fan waved his hand. "Forget it. I like this horse..."


    With that, in Bain''s sneering eyes, Ye Fan took the reins and jumped on the horse''s back!


    "Yu! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the unruly pure blood horse screamed, raised his front foot high, and then made a fierce dive forward and pushed his hind foot fiercely. He wanted to throw the leaf sail out directly!


    This strong waist and leg strength really makes those Cowboys beside him pinch a cold sweat.


    Su Qingxue exclaimed, thinking that ye fan was going to be thrown out by the horse, but saw Ye Fan grabbing the reins and roaring!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    faintly, it seems that there is a dragon chant, which is introduced into everyone''s ears, and into the ears of all animals nearby!


    All of a sudden, the wild horse stood up and did not dare to move. His head was drooping and his body was still shivering.


    All the people on the scene, even Carlo, were stunned. The skill of horse training is incredible!?


    Can a man tame a horse with a shout?


    The Cowboys nearby were knowledgeable, cheering and clapping, admiring the Oriental''s ability.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand toward Su Qingxue, "wife, why are you in a daze? Mount the horse! Let''s gallop on the horse and live a smart life... "


    "Don''t sing. You''re smart! Just scared me to death... " Su light snow angry, but still very happy, stretch out his hand to let the man pull, sit on the saddle.


    Ye Fan finds that the horse riding is still very good. He can hold a woman tightly, find a place where no one is around, and do something special


    He was happy, skillfully touched the horse''s stomach with his legs, and the horse jogged out.


    Seeing ye fan riding away so easily, Bain''s facial expression showed a trace of ferocity. In his eyes, there was a strange red light


    As soon as Bain turned his head, he rushed over and turned over to another horse. He kicked the horse''s belly and sprinted out quickly to chase Ye Fan and ye fan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    1685


    when the Cowboys saw this scene, they all whistled and yelled, supporting Bain to find the field!


    "Go, cowboy! Don''t disgrace Barton farm! "


    "Ha ha! He is angry! This guy is really pissed off


    Cowboys have advocated the use of strength to speak, horse training, riding, these basic cowboy skills, they used to measure whether a man can be respected.


    Carlo is helpless, his son and other men to compete, his father is very supportive, but to fight with Ye Fan, it is too much.


    He is not interested in playing with Xiaofan, but he is not interested in playing with his wife.


    This Bain is very disrespectful. He even chases after him. Isn''t this to destroy his good deeds?


    "Hey, don''t follow me. I''m here to accompany my family on vacation. Don''t look for trouble," Ye Fan frowned.


    Bain sneered. "What, scared? The ability of horse training is OK. I dare not ride this thoroughbred horse to compare with mine? "


    Ye Fan frowned, but now he was holding Su Qingxue. He didn''t want to spoil the good fun. He simply went back to ride and ignored him.


    Bain see Ye Fan dare to ignore him, more and more anger in his mind, eyes flash red.


    In a fury, he took out a whip from the saddle side, and rode to rush up. Behind the horse facing Ye Fan, there was a fierce slap!


    Although Ye Fan responded, the horse was still frightened and raised his feet high and hissed!


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan grabs the reins and holds the woman tightly in one hand, so as not to fall from the horse''s back.


    See Bain laughing and whipping again!


    Ye Fan did not want to endure any more. He turned his horse''s head and stretched out his hand to pull off the whip!


    At that moment, Ye Fan''s hand was as strong as steel. He did not get hurt when he was holding the whip. Instead, he twisted it around and pulled it with a little force!


    "Ah


    Bain yelled, and was dragged to his horse''s back by the force!


    Although it was a meadow, it was also a dust storm, and Bain turned pale.


    This embarrassed fall down a scene, was seen by the cowboys in the distance, naturally is not only laughing!


    "Hey! Bain! Are you ok? "


    "Are you smelling horse manure?" Yelled the cowboys, laughing at the jokes.


    They can see the picture just now. It''s Bain. They don''t pay any attention to him. He comes straight with a whip, but he is pulled off his horse. There is no need to comment on him.


    Behn, who feels greatly humiliated, stares at Ye Fan. He is not reconciled. At the same time, he feels inexplicably angry at his weakness and frustration in front of the ancient warriors!


    By what! For what?


    Also human beings, why do these people have ancient martial arts and magic talent, can be superior to others!?


    As an ordinary person, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t revenge for his mother. He could only be trampled on by these people forever!?


    "It''s not fair It''s not fair


    Bain glared at Ye Fan, roared and gasped. He felt as if his stomach was on fire, and the gas from his lungs smelled of smoke!


    "Wheezing! Wheezing!... "


    Bain felt miserable, but the anger in his mind was more and more fierce!


    Ye Fan originally planned to take Su Qingxue to go directly, but seeing the red light in Bain''s eyes suddenly became more and more bright, he couldn''t help being stunned!


    "Husband! He How did he... " Su light snow also realized what, Mu Lu is astonished.


    Ye Fan not much nonsense, directly holding Su light snow under the horse, let the woman stand in the back don''t move.


    Ye Fan himself approached Bain, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the trouble? "


    Although this guy repeatedly provocation, but ye fan did not sit back and ignore.


    This approach, Ye Fan feels that Bain''s body seems to be emitting extraordinary heat!?


    "I I''m so hot How hot it is


    Bain faltered and swayed, pulling the buttons of his clothes apart, trying to cool down.


    When ye fan saw all this, he was at a loss, because Bain obviously had no accomplishments, no matter it was Qi or magic.


    But his body is constantly releasing more than ordinary people''s heat energy, and constantly warming!?


    Such a temperature, according to reason, human beings can not bear, organ failure, directly died!


    "Give me your hand, I''ll give you a look at the pulse." Ye Fan went up and could only help him to see the pulse first.


    But Bain didn''t let Ye Fan touch him at all. He stepped back and yelled with red eyes: "get out of here! Don''t touch me with your dirty hands


    At this time, he was red all over his body, like the steel burned red by the fire!In the distance, Carlo also found out that the situation was not good. He dropped the barbecue fork and ran over.


    Other cowboys, who had been Bain''s friends for many years, came with concern.


    "Bain! Bain, what''s the matter with you? "


    Just as he was about to get close to his son, carock saw Bain more than ten meters away, and his whole body even "exploded" into flames!?


    "Eh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Bain roared like a beast, his clothes were quickly burned to ashes, and the grass under his feet was also ignited!


    The fire spread quickly, and Bain was not dead himself, but was burning with flames all over his body and his eyes were also spraying with flames.


    Bain gasped heavily. He looked at his burning arms and his naked but flame wrapped body. He seemed to be in a loss, with a trace of disbelief


    "This what is it? Is this Bain? "


    "Oh, my God, he''s still alive!" The Cowboys talked to each other and didn''t dare to get close.


    Bain didn''t pay attention to the eyes of the people around him. He just muttered to himself, "is it true? He didn''t lie to me? Are they all true?... "


    "What are you talking about? Who told you what? " Ye Fan''s color correction.


    Bain "hehe" smiles, with a hint of surprise and intense excitement.


    Carlo looked gloomy. "Bain Come on, what the hell is going on here!? Who did what to you!? Did you meet an evolutor? "


    After a few seconds of silence, Bain lifted his flaming head with pride and said, "I don''t know what evolution All I know is that I feel great now


    After that, Bain turned his head and looked at Ye Fan and rushed straight up!


    A fireman who looks like he has been ignited by gasoline rushes forward. Although Ye Fan can directly attack him with a sword, he is, after all, Karol''s son, and there is something to be clarified, so it is not easy to kill him directly.


    Ye Fan a flash, directly avoid his straight fist with fire.


    "Bain! Stop it!! Don''t offend Lucifer Said Carlo angrily.


    "Offence? He humiliated me first! " Bain looks at his hand and tentatively throws a fireball at Ye Fan!?


    Ye Fan naturally and easily dodged, but the fireball ignited another piece of dry grass, the scene of the flame has a rapid spread trend!


    "You can only burn the ranch like this!" Ye Fan frowned.


    "This is my ranch. Don''t worry about it. Aren''t you called the top one? What is escape? Do you dare to have a fair fight with me? " Said Bain, and rushed back to Ye Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    1686


    with Bain''s speed, naturally, it was impossible to catch up with the footwork of the upper sails, so they both went back and forth, only increasing the area of the fire.


    At this time, Nie Wuyue and others also found the movement outside, and they all rushed out.


    Seeing this scene, Nie Wuyue Feng Mou is full of anger and runs a dark magic on his hand.


    "The chain of souls!"


    As soon as he raised his hand, it was like a black chain, which flew out directly. Nie Wuyue pulled it, and the chain quickly bound Bain!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Bain''s whole body was fluctuating with flames, twisting his body in pain, and seemed to be suffering.


    Even though he suddenly turned out to be a super ability with fire all over his body, he couldn''t stop Nie Wuyue''s black magic, which controlled his soul.


    The Cowboys beside them all looked silly, retreated and did not dare to get close to the "God devil war".


    When he heard his son''s scream, he cried out, "Victoria! What do you want? He''s Bain


    Nie Wuyue, on the contrary, asked in a cold voice: "I''d like to ask you, your son set fire all over his body and chased to kill my son. What''s the meaning?"


    Ye Fan curled his lips and said with a wry smile, "Mom I''m ok... "


    "Shut up! What if you hurt me!? He''s going to kill you. Why don''t you just kill him? " Nie Wuyue''s air rushed to the road.


    Ye fanleng is in place. Although he knows that Nie Wuyue is making a fuss, he can understand the feeling of protecting the calf.


    After all, if you see other children chasing Tuan Tuan, you will be angry even if you know that Tuan Tuan will not be hurt.


    Ye Fan''s heart, not from surging up a warm sense, even if Nie Wuyue fierce one, he is also happy.


    When he saw Nie Wuyue, he suddenly yelled, "Victoria! I beg you! Don''t kill him for the sake of an old friend in the same field!! Anyway, let''s ask what''s going on here


    Nie Wuyue''s eyes are cloudy and sunny, and seems to be hesitating whether to leave this hidden danger.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said to Su Qingxue, "wife, don''t be dazed. Why are you still in a daze?"


    Su light snow to come back to God, was a man to remind, just think of himself seems to be the most suitable for this moment.


    She quickly stepped forward two steps and said to Nie Wuyue, "Mom, I''ll come."


    Then, Su Qingxue skillfully runs the skills of xuanming clan, and her beautiful eyes turn into ice blue


    Now she has already mastered Xuanwei Zhenjing, xuanming Tiangang and other methods in her chest, so she is very handy to mobilize the power of xuanming.


    The heat in the air fell quickly, as if it had returned to normal in a few seconds, and then suddenly cooled down again!


    "Hiss! ¡ª¡ª¡±A group of cowboys shivered and ran away.


    In addition to Ye Fan, almost everyone was surprised to see the woman wrapped in the snow.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    Su Qingxue displays xuanming''s unique skills. When she steps down, the ground takes her foot position as the center, and spreads a cold current quickly!


    It''s like a huge white ice flower blooming on the grass!


    The grass quickly frosted, and the flames just raging were annihilated by the cold air!


    Ye Fan felt that the temperature was a little too low, worried about whether Bain would freeze to death, so he reminded Su Qingxue: "don''t be too low. It''s meaningless to freeze to death.".


    Su Qingxue felt very embarrassed. She didn''t know how to raise the temperature a little, so she had to try to point her hand at Bain


    "Ice geese return to the wind.".


    A cold current wrapped around Bain''s body, like a cold wind, which destroyed more than half of the flame on Bain.


    But Bain gritted his teeth, and the flames came out again.


    At last, Su''s beard was covered with ice.


    "Bain!" Then he ran to the house, picked up his cold son and rushed to the house.


    If the body temperature is too low, there will be an accident. He has to help his son warm up.


    Seeing that the situation is stable for a while, Ye Fan goes over and pinches Su Qingxue''s delicate face. "It''s good. The skill of using xuanming''s power is becoming more and more skilled. As long as you keep up with your accomplishments, you will become a great weapon. My wife is not lazy on weekdays.".


    Su Qingxue was praised by the man. Although she was happy, she still looked scornful on the surface. She coldly took the man''s hand away and said angrily, "don''t come to this set. I have a few pounds or two, which is very clear."


    Nie Wuyue then came over with a satisfied smile, "ha ha, Xiaoxue, I didn''t expect that you still have this hand. Xuanming''s power of using water is really much better than the water magician.


    Whether it is the pure quality of energy, or the speed of release, the use of skills, all let me open my eyes.


    "Mom You flatter me. I''m still very low-grade. "Su Qingxue blushed and bowed her head with a smile.Ye Fan curls his mouth. Why should he praise him and his mother? His daughter-in-law''s reaction is so poor?


    "OK, OK, go in and have a look and ask what''s going on.".


    Ye Fan waved his hand and took the lead to walk back to the house. The barbecue was just half done.


    At this time, the Cowboys looked at Ye Fan''s three people''s eyes, and with incomparable awe and fear, they made way one after another.


    When they came to the main room, they saw Bain, wrapped in a blanket, lying by the fireplace.


    Carlo, with his father''s haggard face, sat there with wood and worried eyes.


    Bain is sober. It seems that the flame and freezing didn''t hurt him. He looks back at Ye Fan and his eyes are still gloomy and angry.


    "Last night Where have you been? " Ye Fan sat on the sofa and asked directly.


    "If you''re so capable, check it yourself," Bain laughs.


    Carlo picked up a firewood and knocked it on his son''s head! Say it! Say it all! Do you think you''re safe now!? You almost died


    Bain clenched his teeth, but he knew that if he didn''t cooperate well, he might die. So he held his anger and gave Ye Fan a hateful look and said, "bar in town.".


    "Which bar?"


    "Oh, my God, damn it, there are 23 buildings in this town, only one bar! Which one do you say Bain swears.


    "Who did you meet, and who told you what?" Ye Fan asked again.


    Bain''s eyes showed a trace of confusion and said, "it''s a woman. It''s sexy. I buy her a drink. She asks me what''s bothering me I just told her


    Later she said She offered me a drink, and after a drink, I could solve my troubles


    After drinking, I''ll go to the motel with her, and Then I can''t remember clearly. I woke up this morning... "


    Ye Fan and karoke, Nie Wuyue and so on looked at each other. Almost all of them thought of something at the same time


    "There must be something wrong with the wine. Didn''t Raven go to the bar, too? Will What did Levin drink, too Su Qingxue guessed.


    "What does that woman look like? You can describe it in detail," Ye Fan said. "Then, you have to draw a tube of blood, and I''ll send someone to test it to see what''s wrong with your body, and even to do a comprehensive examination.".


    "Why!" said Bain!? I''m fine!! Do you want to dissect me like a mouse if I have super ability!? For what? Why don''t you do your own tests and take your own blood? "


    Ye Fan asked coldly, "we know that we are in good health, because we know how we get our strength.


    And you? Do you know why you can become a fireman? Do you know if you''re drinking gasoline or gunpowder? Do you really know if you will burn yourself? "


    There was a trace of fear and worry in Bain''s eyes. This time, it was quiet


    "The evolutor..." "If I knew who was doing all this behind his back, I would never let him go..." he said


    Just then, there was the sound of traffic outside, and a cowboy ran to the door and cried, "Mr. Barton, there''s a guest coming!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    1687


    Carlo was in a bad mood and asked, "who is it?"


    The cowboy had a strange look on his face and grinned: "a Young lady. ".


    Ye Fan and others are a little puzzled, and Carlo is also confused. It seems that he doesn''t remember what young women will come.


    Just at this time, high-heeled shoes stepped on the board, the sound of crisp footsteps came.


    A slender white arm pulled the cowboy out of the door. "Mr. cowboy, can you give me a break..."


    The cowboy seems to have soft bones, so he laughs and asks the woman to go in.


    The woman who came here is a young woman in her twenties. She is a tall woman in her mid-20s. She has blonde hair and blue eyes. She looks sweet. She is in a flash red skirt. Her legs are straight and slender. She is supermodel.


    It''s no wonder that a few Cowboys outside looked at the woman and their eyes were shining.


    When Bain in the room saw the girl, he was so excited that he suddenly got up and almost dropped his blanket.


    "You You were last night... "


    Hearing Bain''s surprised words, people immediately understood that this woman was the mysterious girl Bain met in the bar yesterday?


    The girl walked into the room and saw Bain''s appearance. She was not surprised. She said with a smile: "honey, it seems that you have successfully opened the path of evolution. Congratulations on becoming the hope of mankind, evolutor..."


    "What?" Bain looked down at himself in disbelief, trembling, "I Am I an evolutor? "


    Evolution in the folk has been widely spread news, Bain naturally know some, but he never thought, he really became the rumors of the evolution of killing everywhere?!


    With a father''s anger in his eyes, he walked up to the woman and asked, "who are you?"!? What have you done to my son? "


    The girl said with a charming smile: "Lord beast, you are a magician yourself. Can''t you allow your son to have some power beyond ordinary human beings?


    What I have done is to give your son a chance to control his own destiny and give him a fire of hope. Is there anything to be angry about?


    You can ask your son, isn''t that what he wants? "


    "My son doesn''t need to be an evolutionary bullshit," he said! Tell me, how can I get my son back to the way he was? "


    The girl doesn''t seem to have difficulty breathing because of being pinched by her neck. She still smiles. "Evolution is the only way to have the future. Do you mean to let your son degenerate?"


    "I don''t want to tell you the same theory as these crazy people. I''ll take out the antidote quickly!" Carock''s big voice.


    "If you can''t follow your orders, evolution is like time. It can''t be reversed. There is no antidote at all..." The girl kept smiling.


    You think I dare not kill you


    As he said that, Karol''s hand continued to increase his strength


    At this time, however, Bain rushed up in a hurry, regardless of whether he was still naked, and grabbed his father''s arm, "father! Don''t kill her!! She didn''t do anything wrong


    "What are you talking about?" Carlo looked at his son in disbelief.


    But Bain insisted: "she is right. I chose this power by myself. I feel great now!


    She just gave me a chance to control my destiny. What''s wrong with that!? Is it that the one who gives me the favor is the enemy of our Patton family? "


    "Are you crazy!? She knows my identity, that she is prepared to set a trap! And do you know what you''re drinking? " Carlo threw the girl down to the ground in frustration.


    But Bain rushed over, pulled the girl up, and asked with concern, "Ma''am, are you ok?"


    The girl smiles. "It''s OK. You''re so sweet."


    With that, the girl said to Carlo again, "Lord beast, you''re a little wrong. I''m not here for you Bartons.


    It won''t take long for evolutors to let people all over the world know that there will be more and more people on the road of evolution.


    At that time, you will understand that this is just a new world that human beings are bound to usher in. Your son will be a pioneer in the evolution and a leader of new human beings in the future. "


    Ye Fan has been staring at the girl, always feel something is wrong, then walked over and asked, "then who are you? I see you It doesn''t seem to be an evolutor.


    The girl blinked and said, "you have a good eye, sir Lucifer. It''s a pity that I can''t be an evolutor.


    My job is to make more people who are eager for hope to become evolutors. You can call me "messenger."


    "Messenger?" Ye fanlue thought, pointed to Bain, and said, "what did you do to make him catch fire?"


    The emissary said with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of superpowers can be inspired by every evolutor. I''m only responsible for injecting" evolutionary factors "into their bodies."That is to say Different evolutors have different superpowers, all of which are based on different human genes, "Ye Fan muttered.


    The emissary nodded, "yes, sir Lucifer, your understanding is all right.".


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "who ordered all this behind the scenes? Who sent you to come here to talk to us about all this? And why?"


    "Sorry, I can''t answer some of your questions. We came here on our own initiative today because we know that with the intelligence ability of the eye of heaven, some clues will be found out sooner or later.


    We do not intend to hide and seek all the time. When the time is right, we will become a new trend of evolution in the world and lead a new era of human civilization.


    Here, on behalf of my master, I would like to tell you, sir Lucifer, that you, as the most powerful person in the underground world and the top power man of mankind, please do not do anything meaningless.


    Confrontation with the future is self destruction. The trend of history and advanced civilization are irresistible. "


    Ye Fan Xiang ran with a smile, "Oh I see. I''m here to warn me


    If you don''t say that, I can probably guess that he is the special envoy of the "Ether" civilization?


    Why, change your mind? Instead of fighting directly, are you going to use this kind of circuitous tactics to let human beings destroy themselves?


    To say so many high sounding words is fundamentally against the natural law of human evolution. In the final analysis, it is nothing more than pulling up the seedlings to encourage them!


    Of course Tell you these, you may not understand, after all You''re not only not an evolutor, you''re not even human. "


    Before the words fell, Ye Fan directly pointed to a flick, and a sword meaning "Chi" went through the female emissary''s throat!


    However, the emissary did not bleed or even fall down, and her face was still smiling.


    People can only see, her throat, exposed, is the metal and wire, sparks are zizizi flickering!


    "She''s a robot!" Nie Wuyue, who has been frowning, suddenly realized, "no wonder! I can''t feel her soul! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    Bain was also startled and stood aside. He had just imagined whether he had had a special night with this beautiful girl, but at this time he was sure that nothing had happened to them!


    "Female" emissary maintained a polite smile, and her arm touched her pierced neck.


    Her voice is also a little electronic, not very clear: "it''s really rude. The reason why human beings have too much inequality and unfairness is that you ancient warriors, magicians, these special cultivation groups, lead to


    You rely on your own strength to bully the weak at will, completely superior to the laws and regulations that you have made.


    The bottom line of a civilized society lies in law, health care and education, which can destroy all these bottom lines. Only one is needed Absolute power.


    In such a world where the law is in vain and only for ordinary people at the bottom, if human beings do not evolve, sooner or later they will go to the abyss


    My master, will let mankind go to a more fair and reasonable way... "


    Without waiting for the emissary to finish speaking, Carlo had already hit with a fist in fury!


    "Bang!"


    The female emissary''s neck was damaged, and her head was hit by a fist and fell to the ground!


    Spark "Zizi" beat a few times, the female emissary so smile, lost "vitality".


    "Full of gibberish, a machine that doesn''t understand what life is, is also worthy of talking about the human beings of all things?" I don''t care.


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile I also want to take it back and let Yunyao test it. I hope the lost head can still be used.


    Su Qingxue touched her face and muttered, "I''ll tell you Why is it that the skin is so good and the pores are so thin that it is a robot... "


    Ye Fan''s face was stiff and looked at the woman. The brain circuit of the woman was really different from that of the man.


    Bain, on the other hand, looked at the "dead" girl and his fierce father with a look of irony in his eyes.


    "Hum Father, how did this emissary provoke you? Isn''t she right?


    You forget how your mother died!? Does the so-called law avenge us and catch the murderer? " Asked Bain.


    "I''m not in the mood to argue with you right now. You''ll get dressed and I''ll take you to have a physical examination.".


    "I am in good health! No detection required!! It''s you!! Why do you all oppose human evolution!?


    Is it because my power is too simple, you are out of balance!? You can''t see that. Someone makes ordinary people strong!?


    Fairness, freedom, isn''t that what this country yearns for!? At last someone is going to do it. Why do you want to stop it? "


    Bain roared, his chest was full of anger, his body began to heat again!!


    "Hey! Son of a bitch! Stop now


    Realizing that his son might be about to ignite again, he quickly dissuaded him.


    But Bain shook his head and said, "no This is my strength, why should I stop!?


    I want to be a pioneer in evolution. I want to be stronger. None of you can stop me from becoming a strong one! "


    Before the words fell, Bain''s body was again enveloped in flames, which even quickly began to scorch the floor!


    "Miss Su! Stop him Carlo looked back.


    Su Qingxue will understand, is about to launch a xuanming real gas, but see Bain has turned his head to run out!


    Ye Fan saw this, and his figure flashed. He had already rushed out of the house and directly blocked him in front of Bain.


    "No one wants to harm you, your father is for you, mature, you are not a rebellious child", Ye Fan zhengse way.


    But Bain didn''t want to hear this. He roared, and the flame of his whole body once again soared, expanded three or four times, and became a flame giant!


    A scorching heat wave, whistling out, let the people outside feel hot!


    Su Qingxue sees that he is going to rush towards Ye Fan, and is about to release her hand again. However, she sees Ye Fan reaching out and motioning her not to move.


    At this time, Bain, like a wild beast, punched Ye Fan with a fist, like the flame of gas explosion, as if to swallow the whole body of Ye Fan.


    But ye fan cleverly dodged and shot a sword meaning, hitting Bain''s leg from behind.


    Bain screamed and fell to the ground, unable to stand up.


    Because of the pain, his body''s flame, also quickly extinguished.


    Bain clenched his teeth and glared fiercely at Ye Fan. "If you have a seed, you will kill me. When I really master my own strength, you may not be my opponent!"


    Ye Fan is a little speechless, this kind of meaningless provocation, he is lazy to pay attention to.


    "Shut up!" Carlo came up and grabbed Bain and punched his son in the face. "You''ve got to be clear! I''m your father. Am I going to hurt you? "With blood in his mouth, Bain disdained to say, "what kind of father are you? My mother didn''t avenge her revenge. She still mixed up with that bitch and beat me in front of strangers Is that a father? "


    "You..." Carlo''s eyes were red, and countless complex emotions surged into his mind, which was also stunned.


    At this moment, Bain suddenly felt something wrong, and suddenly his eyes glared out, his pupils contracted, and his whole body trembled violently!


    "Eh! Er, ER Oh I How can I Eh!... "


    Seeing Bain''s face twisted and painful, everyone quickly gathered around.


    "Bain!" he asked, embracing his son! Bain! Are you okay? What''s wrong with you? "


    "Father I I feel bad Dad Help me I I don''t want to die... " Bain cried helplessly and fearlessly, showing all kinds of channels and collaterals on his face, green, red, blue and green.


    One of Bain''s hands tried to hold his father, but it didn''t work.


    "Child! Don''t scare me, kid! What''s going on? "


    Without waiting for Carlo to ask clearly, he saw that Bain''s body was gradually turning into a transparent liquid, constantly fading!?


    After more than ten seconds, Bain''s body softened and liquefied, like melting ice and snow, and like hot cheese. Unexpectedly, after the whole person was deformed, he melted from the two hands of Carlo!?


    Carlo gaped, full of panic and helplessness, how can not save, can only watch his own flesh and blood, into a pool of colorless liquid!?


    "Fluttering".


    Carlo knelt on the wet ground, coughing and coughing in his throat, crying and tears dripping down


    "Bain Bain Bain! My child


    Carlo hit the ground with his fists and fell there. His heartbroken figure made everyone around him feel heartbroken


    "He really left His soul dissipated. "Nie Wuyue felt sad for his old friend''s death with a glimmer of crystal in his eyes.


    Ye Fan flashed a light in his mind and murmured: "no wonder, we can''t find those evolutors They''re not hiding. They''re No more. "


    Su light snow and others also suddenly wake up, think of this possibility, all shudder!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    1689


    "brother Ye Fan, you mean They all They become... " Ji Wanqing, who followed her out, almost cried when she saw this picture.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I''m not sure whether it will turn into liquid like this, but at least it can prove one thing This so-called evolutionary plan is full of danger!


    It''s not about human evolution, it''s just a living experiment with humans! They don''t care about the life and death of these transformed people! "


    "As you said, pulling up the seedlings to encourage others is a suicidal behavior Real power, which is so easy to get, "Nie Wuyue sighed.


    Finish saying that, Nie Wuyue walks to karoke behind, gently patted old friend''s shoulder, comforting words, but also can''t say.


    White hair send black hair, the world''s greatest sorrow, no better.


    Barton farm is also in a state of anxiety and sadness. The truth of the so-called evolutors is so shocking that if such news is spread, it is estimated that the whole country will be shocked.


    Carlo picked up his son''s clothes and scooped up the soil where Bain dissolved.


    The soil, the clothes, was buried by Karol near his late wife''s grave.


    After a simple funeral, the pastor of the town came to see that, like a lost soul, he was sitting in front of his wife''s and son''s tombstones, dazed.


    Cynthia also from the office to the farm, but she can do nothing, want to comfort a few words, but is pushed away by Carlo.


    However, Cynthia had to contact the federal government and the FBI to tell them about the evolution of the new situation, and try to find out the behind the scenes as soon as possible.


    Ye Fan didn''t hand in the "corpse" of the female emissary. He sent someone to take it away by air and transport it back to purgatory island at the fastest speed.


    Ye Fan still believes in Chu Yunyao when it comes to analyzing the technology of heaven and man.


    The reason why they didn''t go back to Xia was that it took too much time, and Chu Yunyao could use space to jump and shuttle between the two sides directly, so they could save a lot of time.


    When Chu Yunyao learned that Ye Fan met such an "interesting" thing in enigma, she regretted not seeing it with her own eyes.


    The woman also asked Ye Fan to send some mud from the area where Bain died. Even if it turned into liquid, she also wanted to check the ingredients.


    Ye Fan is crazy about women''s scientific research, but he has no choice but to secretly make some mud, so that Carlo can''t detect it.


    At the same time, Su Qingxue has also asked Tianyan to focus its intelligence exploration on this incident to find as many clues as possible about the evolutors and robot messengers in different places.


    However, it seems that heaven and man have been guarding against the eye of the sky from the beginning, and the technical means are excellent, so the effect is very small.


    The busy afternoon passed quickly, but the owner of the farm did not mean to go back to the house.


    When it was getting dark that day, Ye Fan was alone and went to Carlo.


    The man looked at the brand-new tombstone, writing "son-bane-paton" a few words, facial expression is expressionless, like a stone carving.


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "I''m sorry, if we don''t come, maybe Bain won''t have such a thing.".


    Carlo was silent for a while, then slowly turned back and said, "we invited you here. There is nothing to apologize for.".


    Ye Fan frowned. Although he said that, he was not happy after all. "I will take my family away tomorrow. In this way, the farm should be stable.


    That special envoy of heaven and man, the target is likely to be against me, because I obstructed its plan, so It''s better for me to act alone. "


    "Lucifer Do you know that in this world, not every father needs to bury his wife first and then his son


    I used to think that, as long as we could avoid the bloodshed and resist looking for revenge everywhere, we could at least make Bain no longer hurt.


    But now I understand that I was wrong It''s too wrong. Some things can''t be avoided


    If I didn''t choose to live a semi reclusive life, if I supported Bain, even if I tried to revenge and cultivate him to be a strong man


    Then perhaps, he would not be so stubborn about power, and at the moment of his departure, he would not be so reconciled... "


    As he said this, Carlo got up from the ground, patted the dust on his hands and body, and his eyes gradually became sharp.


    "I don''t care whether it''s a monster from another planet or a special envoy of etheric civilization. It doesn''t even matter whether it''s the God we once believed in


    All I know is that this guy killed my only son. So, in the name of an old man with nothing and a father, I will die, either it or I! "


    After that, he reached out and gently stroked the tombstone, bowed his head and kissed it. Then he turned and strode back to the room.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly. He found that Karluk was releasing a continuous stream of magic energy, which was a special spiritual wave. Although it was not strong, it could spread very far!It''s like a tower of communication, constantly releasing some signals!


    When he walked out of about 100 meters, there were a lot of birds flying all over the sky!


    Where ye fan can''t see, snakes and insects in the grass are running everywhere. Hidden wolves, weasels and other animals begin to run!


    Within a few miles of the farm, wild animals and reptiles have become like an orderly army. Some of them directly pour out their nests, while others begin to wait in ambush


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Nie Wuyue, who is talking to Su Qingxue, also feels something. She walks to the window with blurred eyes and sees the birds all over the sky.


    "Victoria", walked into the room, then looked at Nie Wuyue and said, "I want revenge. Do you think they will come with me?"


    Nie Wuyue looked at him, and when he heard that the question was "they", he couldn''t help but smile, "don''t talk about them, even if I''m happy In public, this is a matter for all mankind, and for private use, it hurts all of us.


    "Ha ha..." Carlo grinned. "It''s so wicked. Our magic is handed down by the gods, but now We even intend to kill the gods... "


    "We think it''s a God, it''s a God, if we think it''s just a mean intruder, then it''s nothing!" Nie has no moon.


    Ye Fan walks into the room and smiles when he hears their conversation. How does it seem like the rhythm of the doomsday monarchy gathering together again?


    However, this is indeed a good thing for ye fan. He can be in charge of his own affairs. However, if the special envoy of heaven and man is deployed for a long time, the battle is likely to be large-scale or even global.


    Therefore, if there is a war in different places, Ye Fan really needs a lot of help.


    Just then, Carlo frowned and looked out into the dark sky. "Someone''s coming.".


    Ye Fan was shocked, thinking that he didn''t notice. How did he find out in advance? Can the birds in the sky really become his vision?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    Nie Wuyue saw Ye Fan''s doubts and said with a smile, "you''re not wrong. Carlo can control the beast and become his eyes and ears.


    His magic is special, some aspects are very weak, but some aspects are very trustworthy.


    Ye Fan nodded knowingly. He was still wondering whether the magic of the king of beasts was simply directing a group of wild animals to run around.


    But now it seems that using animals as scouts is actually very useful, because animals can be everywhere.


    The characteristics and variety of animals also determine that his magic will be very rich.


    However, as Nie Wuyue said, at present, his positive combat effectiveness should be a weak spot.


    At this time, the voice of the helicopter came from the sky, and someone was approaching.


    Before long, a black helicopter with the dragon totem on it landed on the farm and came down to a man.


    He was a long and strong man in black, with black hair and wheat complexion. His face had a shrewd temperament, and a black sword was pinned to his waist.


    The man walked into the room and saw everyone with a smile on his face. Finally, his eyes fell on Ye Fan with emotion.


    "Long time no see, Lucifer. I didn''t expect to see you again. You are the top of the underground world," the man said softly.


    "Dake?" Ye Fan almost can''t recognize, this man who is full of mysterious evil spirit is actually the Black Dragon Knight dak Serra?!


    Memory of this man, should be a virile knight, but now, seems to be hiding in the dark Assassin general.


    "Why, has my appearance changed a lot? Or did you find out that my hair had changed? " Duck asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan looked at him suspiciously. He felt that he was Dake, but at the bottom of his heart, he still had some strange feelings.


    "Why do you seem to be different from before?" Ye Fan asked.


    Dake had no choice but to spread out his hand and came forward and said, "Hey, man, what''s the difference between me?


    We haven''t seen each other for so long. You ask such strange questions as soon as you meet? Should we have a friendly hug first? "


    Tucker opened his arms with a warm smile.


    Ye Fan also did not refuse, light smile, intend to embrace with him politely.


    But just as Dake''s hand was about to touch the back of Ye Fan, suddenly! A sharp cold light appeared in his hand!


    "Husband


    Su light snow just angle of view to see this anomaly, found not good after exclamation.


    At this moment, when everyone thought Ye Fan was going to be shot, Ye Fan suddenly opened a golden sword with vigorous spirit!


    "Bang!"


    Ducky''s body was directly shaken out of the door!


    A needle tube in his hand also fell to the ground!


    Ye Fan picked up the syringe with transparent liquid and looked at Dake who fell outside the door. He said, "if you want to use this kind of strategy to deal with me, it''s too small for me.".


    "Hey, hey..."


    Dake got up from the ground. Although his clothes were damaged, he was not hurt at all.


    Lucifer, how did you find out? I should have no intention of killing you.


    Ye Fan said expressionless: "from the last separation to now, the time is not short, but your strength has not made any progress, which is unreasonable


    and you''re as like as two peas I know, even if they''re just like breath and appearance. It just doesn''t.


    Say, where is the real black dragon knight, dak sellar, and who are you


    Dake moved his neck, pulled out his broadsword from his waist, and grinned: "I am dak sellar, and I am the only black dragon knight in the world.".


    "Then there''s no way," Ye Fan sighed. He flashed forward, as if moving in an instant. A straight hook was going to blow Dake away!


    But just when ye fan''s fist is about to hit Dake, the duck, who was unable to dodge, turned into a black fog!?


    Then, the black fog in the sky behind YeFan, condensed into the shape of Dake, a sword stabbed at the back of Ye Fan''s head!


    Ye Fan almost instinctively turned a hand knife and beat the broadsword open!


    "Keng!"


    Ye Fan''s hand is like fine steel, which makes the broad sword buzzing!


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s left hand instantly takes out a sword, wants a sword to knock down Dake!


    But at this time, Dake and his sword turned into black fog and appeared more than ten meters away from Ye Fan to reshape his human form.


    "Great, Lucifer. Are you still a human being with this speed of reaction and physical fitness?" Duck''s eyes were filled with amazement.


    At this time, all the people ran out of the house. Seeing the battle, they all held their breath and were very surprised at Dake''s ability.


    Ye Fan is also at a loss. This guy''s ability to turn into black fog is similar to AI er''s granulation.However, this black fog, can only be regarded as a very low weakening version.


    Because AI er''s particle, is can become the naked eye can not see the particle, and can for a long time not agglomerate, carry on the high speed movement.


    It seems that the black fog must condense again in a certain period of time after it turns into fog, which is more like a super power of short-term gasification.


    "The evolutor?" Ye Fan suddenly thought of what, "you are also an evolutor?"


    "That''s right. Now I''m dak sellar, I''m a great evolutor," duck said with pride.


    A cloud of doubt flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes. Is the person in front of him the Ducker he knows? Or is it just a fake?


    "It''s you who talked to me on the phone?"


    Duck shrugged. "Who else?"


    "Well, why are you here today? The man of heaven sent you? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Given the choices you''ve made, we already know that you''re against human evolution," duck said with regret.


    In this case, I can only replace the Supreme Master to give you a message, I hope you don''t do too much unnecessary resistance.


    Otherwise We can only wipe out you and the opposition around you. "


    Ye Fan suddenly wakes up, what happened these two days, all connected together!


    Since he called Dake, the other side has already started to deploy.


    In order to see if he would block the emergence of evolutors, he sent an emissary to let Bain, who is eager for power, have super power.


    If ye fan and others accept that he has super power, then naturally there will be a talk. On the contrary, it is the enemy.


    "Did you deliberately arrange for the robot to transform Bain and test my attitude?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s question, Dake nodded, "it''s a pity that you don''t seem to understand the great significance of evolution to ordinary people and to the whole human race.


    Since you want to be a stumbling block to civilization and progress, of course we have to eradicate you... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    1691


    Carlo was so angry that he glared at his eyes and said, "the guy with a mouth full of excrement! Civilization progress is to make fun of people''s lives!?


    What do you think of my son!? What do you think of those dead lives? "


    "Every leap forward in human civilization will have its victims, tzeko daskory and Jordano Bruno, who put forward more advanced theories and are burned by fire.


    The industrial revolution will make a large number of workers unemployed, and the information revolution will make a large number of workers unemployed, but the wheel of history will never stop for those who are eliminated.


    The period of the fastest development of science and technology is the period of war, but at the same time, the war brings about the loss of life


    There are always two sides to everything. The "original fluid of evolution" is indeed unbearable for some people. But the evolutors who can survive are the more advanced human beings and higher civilization in the future. "


    Ducker took it for granted: "your son wants strength himself, but he doesn''t make it through. It''s no one''s fault.


    At least, before he died, your son experienced the power that he would not have had and did not live a life of mediocrity, which is worthy of gratitude.


    "Hum "Full of gibberish," said Carlo with a wry smile. "Did you tell those who have been fed the so-called original liquid that failure means death?


    Have you ever asked them whether they really want to be the so-called evolutors before they drink and inject the original solution? "


    "The masses are blind and ignorant. Only a few people can understand the truth.


    We don''t need to argue, we just need to take human beings to the future. When the light comes, the world will naturally be grateful.


    This world has lost its fairness and tomorrow. Only through evolution can it be purified. This is the only way out. "


    Ye Fan picked up the needle and said, "is it That''s what you''re talking about as the evolutionary fluid? "


    Duck did not answer, but said, "Lucifer, even if I can''t kill you today, you and your people will lose miserably if you do.


    Because the tide of history is irresistible. If you want to fight against the progress of human civilization, you will be spurned and destroyed by all mankind. Are you confident that you can be the enemy of all mankind... "


    "I don''t know so much crap, duck.".


    Ye Fan is too lazy to listen to it. He shoots a sword from his left hand!


    At the same time, Ye Fan locks the breath of this guy, and his body moves at a high speed within the range of more than ten meters, which seems to turn into several shadows!


    This Dake really avoided the sword attack with the help of black atomization. When the black fog appeared from another direction, Ye Fan arrived there at the first time!


    "Bang!"


    Just from the black atomization into a human shape, Ye Fan has already punched through this guy''s chest!


    With an incredible look on his face, Dake looked down at his blood soaked chest, but there was a look of fearlessness on his face.


    "Lucifer Cough Even if you kill me It can''t stop... "


    Ye Fan didn''t mean to listen to any more. After pulling out one fist, he directly smashed the guy''s head.


    Immediately, in front of the body, quickly turned into a pool of liquid!


    "indeed, as like as two peas died."


    Ye fan can almost be sure that this guy is definitely not a real Dake. It is mostly a biochemical man made based on Dake''s gene.


    Nie Wuyue came up to him and said, "Ye Fan, my mother just observed carefully, and found that although this man is a living person, but His soul, compared with normal human beings, is much thinner.


    "Thin? What do you mean Ye Fan asked.


    Nie Wuyue thought for a moment and said, "the soul of normal human beings is a complex aggregation of various spiritual energies.


    As I told you before, the soul is generally divided into "three spirits and seven Spirits". The soul can affect one''s spirit, psychology and even physiology.


    However, the soul of this guy seems to be just a semi-finished product, like a mixture of forced pieces, rather than a real combination.


    After the death of ordinary people, the soul will not disappear immediately, especially the soul with strong spiritual energy.


    Like the platinum Protoss in angel''s body, she can do many unimaginable things just by her soul.


    But this Dake, according to reason, should also have a strong soul in his cultivation, but as soon as he dies, his soul will be scattered. "


    Carlo came up and frowned, "frankly, this soul is a fake! Man is the soul of all things. Creating a human being is such a simple thing!


    Even if you can imitate a human body and function, you can''t imitate a unique soul!


    People can be created only if they are real gods, but this so-called God is not a God after all. "


    The crowd was quiet for a while, and the troubles in front of them were as numerous as a cow''s hair, all over the thorns."Why does the special envoy of heaven and man do this? If there is only one man and nature in the world, why is he fighting? Why is he fighting against mankind?


    If it wants Honghuang stone, it should also go directly to Kunlun. Why do you want to make human beings such a mess and come to my husband''s trouble Su Qingxue and her eyebrows locked.


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile: "as far as I know, it seems that it came to our planet to carry rescue soldiers back to their own planet.


    However, I''m afraid there is only one left in the world, and there''s no salvation to move


    I don''t know exactly what it wants to do, but my existence may be regarded as an obstacle by it.


    It is too difficult to try to understand the psychology of an alien life.


    It must be fighting for its own civilization, and we should also stand in the human perspective.


    What we can do is to stop it from harming more people, do our best and have a clear conscience. "


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid What we have to fight in the end is not man and nature, but human beings themselves... "


    Just then, Cynthia''s cell phone rang.


    Cynthia looked at the number and immediately picked up the phone. Hearing the news from the other side, she suddenly changed her face.


    "What!? How can this happen? "


    Ye Fan and Su light snow also heard the news on the phone, Mu Lu was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Carlo.


    Cynthia hung up and said anxiously: "the president suddenly asked for a television speech and officially announced to the world that in order to deal with the threat of ancient warriors in the East and the recent frequent murders, the" evolutor program "will be implemented throughout the Federation!!


    And with me, the FBI chief, Colonel Leighton, who is in charge of investigating the evolution, has just been arrested and said that he is guilty of treason! "


    "Damn it! This is obviously suppressing those who oppose evolution. Is the president being coerced? " Karol cursed.


    Cynthia shook her head. "It seems that it is a bill passed quickly by the cabinet and Congress. It is impossible to control the President alone to do all this..."


    "That''s controlling a lot of people, or It has been a long time of conspiracy, "Nie Wuyue said.


    Ye Fan grabs his hair, but he can''t keep up with his mind. He has no choice but to turn on the TV and see what''s going on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    1692


    when they returned to the room and turned on the TV, it was really the news that was carrying out "headlines".


    The current federal president is sitting in a critical position. Behind him, there are some senior officials and officers, all of whom are grim.


    ¡°¡­¡­ As we all know, in the other half of the ball, the ancient martial arts revival movement has made more and more people in Xia state, even those outside the state of Xia, begin to practice ancient martial arts.


    This kind of powerful individual combat weapon, which used to exist only in action movies and even in science fiction films, was regarded as an "education" by the authorities in Xia state.


    Can you imagine that Xia''s five or six year old children have already begun to accept the ancient martial arts test. There are likely to be a large number of children among them. When they are teenagers, they can overturn a truck alone!


    It can be imagined that in 20 years'' time, even 10 years'' time, there will be tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions of ancient warriors in the East!


    At that time, there will be no nation in the world that can compete with Xia people!


    On the battlefield, a person of Xia state who has practiced ancient martial arts can easily defeat a team of well-trained professional soldiers who spend tens of millions of training!


    Our guns can no longer protect us. Bullets are as useless as fudge!


    Our people, facing ancient warriors, are no different from three-year-old children!


    The Xia people were afraid of it, so they recently promulgated the ancient military code, and combined with the powerful sword God in the underground world to create the sword holder.


    Yes, the sword God is from Xia state, and the sword holder also shoulders the security of Xia state. The ancient warriors in Xia state are under control!


    But! Who has considered the safety of our overseas human beings!?


    Here, as your one vote, one vote president, great citizens of the union, I have the responsibility to lead you to fight for your own freedom and your own future, and fight for your own self-defense weapons! "


    At this point, the federal president stood up impassioned, picked up the microphone and walked to the camera.


    "I am honored to announce now! A plan that will allow us to fight the ancient warriors and protect the future of our union, our families, and our children has been approved by Congress!


    Project Evolver! This will be an epoch-making progress of civilization!


    Every citizen of our country will have the chance to inject or take the "evolution solution"!


    Evolution fluid, we can explore the potential of our genes! Let''s have extraordinary power in a short time!


    This technology comes from a higher civilization than our planet. It was originally blocked by Xia, but fortunately, our national hero took it out!


    This is not plagiarism, it is for the sake of fairness, justice, for the citizens of our union to live, steal the fire of Prometheus!


    Evolution! It will be the pioneer of future civilization, and everyone will have the opportunity to become a hero of the new era


    At this point, the president turned and saluted an officer next to him.


    "General Robert, on behalf of all the citizens of the union, I would like to pay tribute to you and thank you for your covert actions during this period of time, which have contributed greatly to our success in obtaining the original solution of evolution."


    A handsome man in military uniform and cap walked into the camera.


    "Mr. President, it is the bounden duty of the soldiers to defend our country. I will lead the" immortals "to crush all the enemies that hinder the development of our union."


    Seeing the general, Ye Fan rubbed his eyes subconsciously.


    After repeated confirmation, Ye Fan found that it was indeed Robert who had been killed by the postman!


    "Honey, this Robert is not..." Su Qingxue also found something wrong.


    Ye Fan hit his forehead with a headache, "clone, this is the only explanation Now it seems that the king of France, Dake, Robert It''s all fake! "


    "If even an officer like Robert was cloned, wouldn''t it be There are a lot of people we don''t know, and they are probably all fake! " Su Qingxue thought about this, and her pretty face turned white.


    "In this way, it can explain why the bill was passed so easily, and it is estimated that many of the opponents have been transferred," he said.


    Cynthia frowned: "this General Robert, I have heard that he was killed in an operation, but his prestige in the army has always been high, and the people in all States know him. His words are really valuable for cloning.".


    "This special envoy of heaven and man, he played a great game of chess. As expected, if he didn''t sing, he would have made a great splash," Nie Wuyue said.


    At this point, General Robert is standing in front of the camera.


    He took off his military cap and said solemnly, "citizens of the whole Federation, I''m sorry, for the sake of secret operation, some news that I have been killed in the war has been spread out, which makes everyone worried.


    But it doesn''t matter, because we''ve successfully developed the evolution solution!


    Our first batch of successful evolutors had completed their training long before the evolution solution was popularized.These evolutors, originally have a strong combat effectiveness, and when they take the evolution of the original liquid, the combat power they have has increased several times!


    The elite of them have been formed into "immortals". This "immortal" army will become the immortal legend of this country just like their name!


    Today, three of the immortals have come here with me. Let''s show them the powerful power that evolution can bring


    As soon as the camera turns, we come to a vast empty grassland. Outside, a large number of reporters, flash lights, and people watching have made the dark day look like day!


    At this time, three men in special metal armour were standing on the grass with fierce air and full of oppression.


    And see these three people, Ye Fan also immediately recognized!


    "Watt, Phil, Sandel!"


    These three people are the other three living Dragon Knights, ice dragon, fire dragon and Thunder Dragon!


    I saw, the ice dragon knight Watt''s feet suddenly ice crystal condensation, just a few seconds, actually stood up a huge ice sculpture spire tens of meters high!


    The temperature dropped abruptly at the scene, and a large number of startling voices were heard.


    At this time, Sandel''s whole body was surging with electric current, and his sword was wielded like a Thunder Dragon, crushing the huge ice tower, and at the same time, a large number of ice crystals flew to the crowd there!


    Just as the crowd screamed, Firedragon Phil turned into a roaring flame again, just like a fire dragon shuttling in the air for a while, directly melting these ice blocks into rain water!


    Seeing Phil turning into a human again and falling on the lawn, the crowd who had made a false alarm gave out an overwhelming scream of excitement!


    The camera goes back to the stage again. General Robert puts on his military cap and points to the camera


    "Citizens of the union, our evolutionary solution will be rapidly distributed among the States, and can be taken or injected after registration. The opportunity for evolution It belongs to all of us! "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, everyone in the farm house felt that the air had dropped to freezing point!


    All federal states, for all people!?


    Does this not mean that in the twinkling of an eye, there will be so-called evolutors everywhere!?


    "No! It must be stopped! " Cynthia looked pale. "If this goes on, this country will become purgatory."


    "But how to stop it? We are such a small number of people, we go to open a channel to release news, the people of the whole country will not believe it! " Karoke sank.


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment. A little doubt flashed in his eyes and said, "we are not enough. We can''t do it without any leakage.


    But there are a few places that I think are very suspicious. If we can find the loopholes in this plan and grasp the key points, maybe we can prevent the tragedy from spreading too much. ".


    "Son, what''s suspicious? Tell me quickly, "Nie Wuyue said anxiously.


    Ye Fan waved his hand. "Now it''s a waste of time to explain one by one. I think it''s bad to discuss and guess at this time. I''ll follow a train of thought and win or lose.


    I said, you follow my instructions Well, any questions? "


    "Lucifer, why do you ask so much? Although you are young, don''t forget that you are the king of hell. You have won the holy war that is impossible to win. If you take command, we certainly have no problem, "said Karluk.


    People can''t help nodding, looking at Ye Fan, waiting for his instructions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    Seeing the public''s attitude, Ye Fan stopped talking nonsense and directly deployed his plans.


    No matter how strong a person is, sometimes he can''t say it alone.


    It is obvious that the special envoy of heaven and man has planned this plan for a long time and cultivated a large number of "believers".


    The number of people against Ye Fan may not be enough to bring about qualitative change, but it can bring about more changes in strategy.


    On the single, Ye Fan is naturally not afraid of anyone in the world, but the other party obviously won''t give him such a decisive chance.


    This is a matter of ownership of the planet''s resources. The opponent is an advanced civilized life with the age of hundreds of thousands or even millions of years old, with advanced technology and thinking.


    In a sense, in ancient times, they were the gods of human beings.


    If it had not been for the clans of this planet with special blood, human beings would not have existed or been enslaved.


    Ye Fan was not conceited enough to think that he could easily win such a battle on his own.


    This time, the action needs to be carried out in many ways at the same time. Ye Fan is lack of skills in separation, so it needs the cooperation of all the people.


    The night was thick. After hearing what Ye Fan said, although some places were not very clear, they immediately took action.


    "Husband, I know that my strength is not enough to move with you, but you must be careful. This man of heaven has not planned to fight head-on, and will definitely play Yin.".


    In front of the helicopter, Su Qingxue grabs Ye Fan''s hand way with some worry.


    "Silly wife, where do you want to go? I want you to go back first because you collect and coordinate intelligence in the rear, which is much more meaningful than in the front line. We have no shortage of fighters, but we lack logistics support.".


    Ye Fan bowed his head and kissed the woman on the forehead and patted her back, "go on, Cynthia is waiting.".


    Su light snow nods, the eye dew a silk firm, quickly ran on the helicopter.


    She and Cynthia go to the city first, then fly quickly to purgatory island.


    The fortifications and technological equipment on purgatory island are the most suitable as a base for logistic information.


    After all of them split up, Ye Fan himself stepped on a flying sword and drove directly to a desert area inland.


    In the heart of the desert, there is a valley called "Death Valley".


    Here is the headquarters of dragon knight, Dragon Valley.


    There are few places in the world that Tianyan''s intelligence agents can''t break into, but Longgu is one of them.


    First of all, this place is too hidden and heavily guarded. The level of the second dragon knight is not lower than that of Tianyan.


    In fact, before Ye Fan helped Su Qingxue regain the eye of heaven, Zhuge family and Su family were not the opponents of Dragon Knights at all.


    What''s more, the Dragon Knight continued to develop from Gu Zidi, which was very stable and of little value for investigation. Therefore, although Tianyan knew where the Dragon Valley was, he didn''t want to risk sending spies in.


    The reason is not to see the Dragon Valley.


    How the Dragon Knight is now, whether it is life or death, is not the key now.


    He just thought that the sudden emergence of so many biochemical people, it is certainly not out of thin air, there must be an experimental base.


    It seems that Dragon Valley is the most likely place to hide from the eyes and ears of heaven. After all, the Dragon Knights have fallen into the hands of heaven and man, and their hometown will not be protected.


    And if you can find a biochemical base, you can destroy it directly, and you can avoid more troublesome enemies.


    In less than two hours, Ye Fan came to the sky above the Dragon Valley and looked at the black and gray buildings in the valley, as if they were a dead old city.


    In the night, the dust is flying and the air is full of desolation.


    Although it was dark, Ye Fan''s vision and perception made him enter into it like day.


    The buildings made of steel and huge stones are blown by the wind and emit "Wuwu" sound.


    Ye Fan fell on a round square, surrounded by a Colosseum, full of various weapons, which seemed to be a training place for Dragon Knights.


    It seems that there is nothing, but ye fan finds that there is a lot of danger around him


    Suddenly! A pair of scarlet eyes open in the dark! It seems that countless demons suddenly wake up and regard Ye Fan as their common prey!


    Ye Fan frowned. When he was wondering what these were, he heard the shrill roar of wild animals coming from all directions!


    "Roar!"


    "Jie Jie! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a head of strong muscles, looks like a fierce big bitdog dog, staring at blood red eyes, toward Ye Fan!


    These dogs are black, with white fangs and cold light. They are faster and more explosive than ordinary dogs.


    In the air, a large number of birds of prey have been flying. These birds have spread their wings for more than one meter, and their eyes are also scarlet. After occupying the sky, they seem to be ready to pounce on Ye Fan at any time!Ye Fan frowns. What he meets is not a biochemical man, but some transformed beasts?


    But if he wants to continue to explore here, he must solve these problems first.


    Although the number of fierce dogs and birds of prey is large, it is not enough to see when you encounter Ye Fan.


    "Avalanche sword rain!"


    Ye Fan directly called out thousands of flying swords and fell from the air!


    These dogs and birds of prey are shot directly in a short period of time. Even if there is a fish missing the net, they will be killed in seconds in front of Ye Fan''s sword meaning.


    Ye Fan found that these transformed beasts are very powerful in vitality and combat effectiveness. If someone else came here, I''m afraid they would be in trouble.


    What makes Ye Fan even more frightened is that after these dogs and birds of prey died, their blood flowed out, which even sent out a stink in the air!


    These gases are obviously poisonous, that is to say, if they are not anti-toxic, they will be poisoned even if they can kill them.


    Ye Fan is glad that he came by himself. Otherwise, he would send other people to investigate, and most likely he would die.


    After killing all the evil beasts for a few minutes, Ye Fan looks at a tower like building.


    "Sneaky, when do you want to hide? When I do, you will have no chance.".


    Ye Fan is aware that there are two kinds of breath there, and the strength of concentration is not strong for him, but But some familiar, feel familiar.


    In the dark, two figures came out of the darkness, both in black cloaks.


    One of them said with a kind of emotion and a smile: "you''ve been so strong for so many years. You''ve become more and more ridiculous.".


    The other said in a low voice, "do you really want to kill us?"


    Hearing these two voices, Ye Fan was shocked and felt gooseflesh all over his body. All the flying swords around his body fell down!


    "No It''s impossible You are... "


    Even if ye fan is used to the big wind and waves, his face is pale at this time, even with a trace of trembling crystal in his eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    1694


    two men with black cloaks jumped from the tower to a position more than ten meters away from Ye Fan and took off their hoods.


    Relative to a short person, the face of the elderly some freckles, facial features flat, looks more thick.


    Another face with a scar, a pair of sword eyebrows, looks a bit fierce, but the eyes are very peaceful.


    In the dark, they look at Ye Fan with too many complicated emotions in their eyes.


    When ye fan saw these two memories and nightmares, they would appear from time to time in his heart. He could not help but be dazed


    His thoughts, flying to a few years ago, that cold season in the southern hemisphere


    ¡­¡­


    A galloping River, facing each other from afar, is a cliff.


    The only relatively convenient way to cross the Strait is an iron lock built by the aborigines in order to carry goods.


    Iron lock across the river, messy rocks, dense trees, all through the cold.


    The cold wind, whistling mountain stream, like ice needle in the face


    "Boss! Take the brothers with you! This iron lock has been the blessing of heaven! This is giving us a way to live!!


    The only way to win is to use the terrain here to divide the enemy''s main force The freckled man, holding two bloody daggers in his hand, cried out.


    With a trace of immature young man on his face, looking at the hundreds of pursuers killed from the distant jungle, his eyes are full of pain


    "No! I''ll take people to guard here. You three have led people through the iron lock Young and humane.


    A fierce looking man with a sword brow roared: "don''t be so impulsive! Facing you is the archangel of the holy court! You''re the only one who can suppress him!!


    And there are so many people here that only the three of us who are good at attacking in a long range can stop them! This is the most reasonable distribution of combat power


    A skinny man with protruding eyes said, "boss, let''s go! You ask Murphy, this is the only chance to win!! Once the main forces on both sides of them converge, we''re all finished! "


    The young man looked at another man with a fan weapon nearby, who nodded in pain.


    "Look, boss, this is the only chance to win Speed is the most important thing in battlefield, isn''t that what you said!?


    You go and solve the people in the other side, and we will have a chance to be rescued! " Freckled man with an expectant smile on his face.


    The young man wiped his face hard and let the liquid on his face dry. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, hold on. I''ll kill those over there. I''ll take someone to support you immediately."


    After that, the young man, with his remaining companions, quickly passed the iron lock and leaped to the far bank of the river valley.


    But when they just arrived at the opposite bank, they heard the sound of "Keng" coming from behind, the sound of metal fracture!!


    The iron lock was cut off by a fierce faced man!


    "You guys Looking at the three brothers on the opposite side of the cliff and more than a dozen elite soldiers, the young man felt that his heart was about to crack!


    The skinny man laughed worse than he cried, but he still yelled at the young man: "boss! Live with your brothers


    Freckled man but ha ha smile, hands raised two covered with blood daggers, roared: "for freedom!! Divine-Wrath£¡£¡¡±


    At the same time, more than a dozen other people waved their arms and called out "live curse"!


    The next second, under the leadership of three people, the small team of more than ten people directly rushed to the mixed enemy array with hundreds of people on the opposite side!!


    Go all the way!!


    The blood is like dazzling flowers and flames, blooming fiercely in the battle array!!


    On the other side of the river valley, the young man with bloodshot eyes, clenched his fists, turned his head and led the crowd to the other side of the coast and launched a charge!!


    "Kill!"


    Full of wailing roar, echoing in the valley


    ¡­¡­


    Scenes of memories, let Ye Fan still feel heartache.


    He took a deep breath to stabilize his mind.


    "Abaddon, Samuel? Really Are you really? "


    Ye Fan''s voice with a trace of trembling, in front of the two people, once again, as if the next generation.


    "Boss You''re right. It''s us, "said Abaddon, with a freckled grin." I didn''t expect to see you again. ".


    Ye Fan stepped forward with a trace of doubt in his eyes, "in the first World War in New Zealand, I buried you and besieu with my own hands. Why did you..."


    "Why are we still alive?" Samuel said softly, "boss, is this important? Can our brothers meet again, not more important than everything else? Why ask so much? "


    "Yes, we''ve been looking for brothers for a long time, but we''re afraid that you will treat us as different people if you see us dead..." Said Abaddon with a wry smile.Ye Fan immediately shook his head, "how could it be that you fought with the coalition forces of the old rulers to cover us at the last moment.


    If I didn''t have you, I wouldn''t have taken care of so many enemies even if I didn''t have you. Other people have never forgotten you... "


    Abaddon laughed and patted Samuel on the shoulder. "Do you hear me? I said, there''s no need to hide all the time. Old brothers, how can we not recognize us because we''ve been dead ghosts for several years?"


    Samuel grinned and nodded in relief.


    Ye Fan was in a very complicated mood and reluctantly said with a smile, "you Was it cloned and resurrected? "


    After burying the body of the dead, Ye Fan and others did not stay in order to transfer positions as soon as possible.


    Therefore, it is not impossible for someone to dig out the body secretly.


    Although Ye Fan later went to find the bones of the old brothers and buried them on purgatory Island, but There''s no guarantee that the bones are really themselves.


    "Boss, there''s a long story about why we''re still alive. It''s hard to say for a while.


    You''ve come. Why don''t we have a good drink and talk to you about the past few years, "Abaddon suggested expectantly.


    "If you want to drink, you can also drink in the future. Tell me, is this the base of biochemical experiment?" Ye Fan continued to ask.


    Abaddon smiles, "boss, you think too much, not as you think..."


    "What is that?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Let''s find a place to talk slowly," said Samuel.


    Ye Fan hesitated for a while, and as he calmed down, he realized more problems


    "How do you resist these poisonous gases? And Now that you two are alive, what about Beelzebub? "


    Hearing Ye Fan''s question, Abaddon and Samuel''s expressions froze.


    "Boss, since we have survived, we have made progress. As for beelzeb, he just went out. We will contact him and ask him to come back as soon as possible, "Abaddon said with a smile.


    Ye Fan eyebrows locked, the brain quickly turned, suddenly thought of what, can''t help but sink!


    "Purgatory island!"


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly changed, his eyes were cold and said, "biexibu went to purgatory island!? The goal of heaven and man is Chu Yunyao! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    1695


    "ha ha, boss, what are you talking about! How could besieged be on purgatory island? Don''t keep guessing. Let''s find a place to talk slowly... " Abaddon shook his head and laughed.


    Ye Fan took out his mobile phone directly, "let me contact Sally ye..."


    "Boss, what are you doing? You don''t believe us?" Samuel was rather disappointed and said, "are our life-long friendship all false?"


    Ye Fan did not speak, continue to dial his own number.


    Seeing ye fan want to contact purgatory Island, Abaddon and Samuel suddenly look cold and cruel!


    One hand of samel clenched his fist and hit Ye Fan''s side!


    But ye fan has been alert, this speed is not his opponent, the body slightly a side back, to avoid this fist!


    "I''m just pretending to dial the number, and you''re showing off? Besieu went to purgatory island Ye Fan''s eyes are cold and sharp.


    Abaddon and Samuel were stunned when they found out that they were in a trap.


    "You can think of it all," Abaddon said, with a gloomy look. "But it''s too late. Bersibdo has already got it.


    Chu Yunyao''s death has been predicted for a long time. She can''t live today. Give up! "


    Ye Fan was full of excitement, "the prophet? She''s really working for heaven and man! "


    "God has given us life and strength. It is the God that can make human beings shine, boss Why do you have to fight against the gods?


    Isn''t it good that we brothers work together to make mankind a more advanced civilization? " Samuel asked.


    Ye Fan flashed a faint pain in his eyes and said indifferently, "I don''t want to argue with you about what that guy is.


    But at least one thing, I''m sure My three brothers, who have died in the war, will never hurt and deceive our own people


    Abaddon sighed. "Since you said that, boss, there''s no need to talk?"


    As soon as the words fell, Abaddon suddenly burst out a yellow green poisonous mist from his pores!


    His whole body seemed to be wrapped in a strange poisonous gas, which was the same as the blood of those dead dogs and raptors!


    "Get up! My little ones


    With a wave of his arms, the corpses of dogs and raptors all around him brightened their scarlet eyes again!


    A corpse dog and a corpse bird, just like the resurrected zombie, emit poison gas all over the body, and drag the broken body to attack Ye Fan!!


    Such a scene is enough to frighten the timid people to be heartbroken. The attack of these dead animals is more terrifying than that of the living ones!


    Looking at Abaddon''s smug smile, Ye Fan finally understands that this is his evolutionary ability.


    Although the cultivation has been concentrating, but he can manipulate the body, and the whole has become a "poison man"!


    If the real Abaddon had such ability, it would have been enough to destroy an army by one person.


    Even now, this kind of ability is fatal to people with average strength. Just these corpse poisons are not what ordinary people can bear.


    Unfortunately, what they are facing is Ye Fan who has the blood of the fire dragon realm!


    Ye Fan was not afraid of these toxins. When he raised his hand, thousands of flying swords rose up again and surrounded his body!


    "Long Yan!"


    Ye Fan directly releases a lot of Longyan, and each sword is flying with it!


    These resurrected corpses, as soon as they meet the flying sword with Longyan, are pierced and quickly burned out!


    Abaddon did not expect that his group of highly poisonous beasts was so easily destroyed by Ye Fan!?


    At this time, samel walked behind Ye Fan, and his muscles suddenly swelled. His body seemed to be big, tearing his clothes!


    Samel''s ferocious face was full of flesh and ferocity.


    He took two big hands towards Ye Fan. The skin on the hands was massive, and the heat was rolling. It was like a rock burned by fire!


    Ye Fan didn''t turn back at all. He waved a sword directly and hit Samuel''s chest!


    "Ah Samel screamed with blood. The hard and scalding skin could not stop Ye Fan''s sword!


    Abaddon ran forward and opened his mouth toward the leaf sail, spraying thick poisonous mist from his mouth!


    Ye Fan held up his sword with the other hand, and suddenly burst out with the sword meaning of Long Yan!


    "Boom


    The poisonous fog was directly dispersed, and half of Abaddon''s body was pierced by the sword!


    Abaddon didn''t respond to the moment of his death. It was so fast!


    When he fell to the ground and was bleeding more than once, he finally realized that they were not Ye Fan''s opponents at all!


    Ye Fan''s strength is not that they can make up for the gap through some special abilities.Poison, resurrect the dead army, super defense, enhanced strength, and hot skin


    These abilities, in the eyes of ordinary people, are very powerful, but in front of Ye Fan, who has absolute power, is like nothing!


    After Ye Fan has finished solving the problem, he starts to call Chu Yunyao on purgatory island. However, the phone keeps ringing, but no one answers it


    No way, Ye Fan can only play for Sally, but still no one answers!?


    When ye fan was in a state of confusion, he listened to Samuel who fell behind him and said with a sad smile: "boss I don''t want to die a second time I don''t want to die... "


    , as like as two peas, he has a tight lock on his lips and a stuffy chest. Though he knows that he is not his real brother, his memory is identical to his looks.


    "Boss We''re sorry. Here''s a key. You can use it... "


    Ye Fan turns around and sees samer lying dying, holding something in his hand.


    He went up to Samuel, crouched down and reached for what was in his hand


    But just then! Samel is suddenly on fire!


    With his last strength, his hardened nails, sharp as knives, grow on his other hand and stab Ye Fan''s heart!


    Seeing that he had got it, Samuel was overjoyed!


    But the next second, his eyes showed a touch of despair


    "This How could this be... "


    Samuel is unwilling to find that the sharp fingernails only scratch a little skin of Ye Fan!?


    The strong body that oneself evolves, can''t hurt Ye Fan at all!?


    "Goodbye..."


    Ye Fan knew it would be like this, but only in this way can he be ruthless and thoroughly result in this "samer".


    Ye Fan''s one hand, directly clapped down, heard a broken sound, then quiet down.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Fan breathed a long breath. He tried to suppress the bitterness of his eyes and suppressed the pain in his heart. He planned to go to the contact first to see if he could figure out the situation on purgatory island.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s mobile phone rings?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    In purgatory Island, Chu Yunyao''s laboratory, which was carefully built by Chu Yunyao, has now expanded its floor area.


    The whole fortress like laboratory is full of all kinds of scientific and technological equipment that ordinary people can''t understand and use.


    At this time, Chu Yunyao, dressed in a white coat and tied up her hair in order to save time, was at an experimental table, concentrating on splitting the head of the female emissary.


    Chu Yunyao controls a machine, with four mechanical arms, constantly switching tools to separate the precise female emissary''s head into pieces of small accessories.


    "Interesting It turns out that this can be done... "


    Chu Yunyao unconsciously shows a charming smile. For her, direct observation of the machines made by heaven and man can yield a lot


    This kind of science and technology brings her fresh joy and makes her infatuated.


    After a period of analysis, the robot arm from the head, a piece of intact transparent crystal out.


    "This is..."


    Chu Yunyao frowns, carefully distinguish and think about the next, in front of a bright!


    "How interesting..."


    Just as she picked up the transparent crystal and planned to go to another experimental machine for analysis, she listened to the laboratory video communication ring.


    On the screen, appeared a pale, thin body, eyes prominent man, the man seems to be injured, dying.


    He was supported by Leviathan.


    "Sister in law Yunyao! Sister Yun Yao, open the door! It''s me Cried Leviathan in a hurry.


    Chu Yunyao frowned and said in disgust, "what''s the matter? I''m busy.


    "Oh, please, sister-in-law, open the door first, and let me take bezib in! Besieu is poisoned. Please help to test it quickly. What kind of poison did he get Leviathan yelled.


    "Beelzebub?" Chu Yunyao thought about it and said in surprise, "is this man beshib? Isn''t he dead? "


    Leviathan was also a little confused, "I I don''t know for a moment. When I was on the boat, besieu found me. He He''s in a lot of poison now. You can detoxify him first


    Leviathan''s fleet was near purgatory Island, and as usual he was overseeing the training of these men.


    But suddenly appeared a small boat, on which was the brother besieb who had been killed in the war. He could not believe it.


    But in any case, Leviathan found his dying brother, of course, very anxious, so he quickly took him to find Chu Yunyao for help.


    Anyway, save my brother first.


    Although Chu Yunyao had some doubts, she couldn''t help her. After all, she was Ye Fan''s brother, so she opened the door of the laboratory.


    Leviathan hastened to hold besieb, who had no strength, to lie down in a single bed in the laboratory. It was actually an anatomical table, but he could not worry too much about it at the moment.


    Chu Yunyao went to the experimental platform, looked at the skinny besieu and asked, "can he speak? What are the symptoms? "


    "Beseech! My sister-in-law asked you Leviathan is on the side.


    But besieb moved his lips and could not speak clearly.


    "Sister in law, why don''t you come and have a blood test for besieu?" Leviathan said anxiously.


    Chu Yunyao sighed speechless, then beat the light key, controlled a mechanical arm, stretched out to draw blood for besieu.


    Leviathan looked at this scene, stunned, good guy, even the blood is drawn by robots?


    "With this equipment, I can directly analyze the data after drawing blood and test the results. It is much faster than I can do it myself," explains Chu Yunyao.


    Leviathan laughed awkwardly. He felt that Chu Yunyao was too perfunctory. He had misunderstood him.


    Soon, Chu Yunyao got a set of data. Looking at the various parameters on the screen, she could not help frowning, and her eyes showed a little doubt


    "Sister in law, what kind of poison did besieu get?" Leviathan went up and pretended to look at it, but he couldn''t understand it at all.


    Chu Yunyao, on the other hand, looked at the lying biexibu and said coldly, "he is not poisoned..."


    "Ah?" Leviathan was stunned, "how can it be?"


    "His blood composition is not normal human It''s similar to the fluids of the evolutors... " Chu Yunyao''s expression gradually became uneasy.


    Leviathan was confused, turned to look at besieb, but found that the other side had sat up from the experimental platform!


    Besieu grinned at Chu Yunyao with a strange and gloomy smile.


    "No wonder the gods can''t accommodate you I wanted to wait for you to get close to it, but I didn''t have a chance... "


    Even if Leviathan''s reaction is slow, it''s clear now!


    "Yes! Pretending to be my brother''s fake? "


    Leviathan was so angry that he would tear up the fake bezib!


    But besieb suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of green poison!Leviathan rushed too hard to dodge, so he had to move Zhenyuan and block forward with both arms!


    But this is still a step late, the arm was sprayed on some, directly stabbing burning, black-green poison quickly infiltrated into his skin!


    Leviathan felt paralyzed and fell to the ground, convulsing constantly!


    Besieb jumped off the experimental platform, crossed over Leviathan, and rushed directly to Chu Yunyao on the platform!


    Chu Yunyao is extremely calm, one hand clapped on a red button, the platform quickly raised the ring-shaped bulletproof glass!


    "Keng Keng!"


    Thick bulletproof glass directly envelops the central console, blocking besieb''s sprint!


    At the same time, the laboratory issued an alarm, sounding directly on the island!


    Besieb ejected poison, trying to corrode the glass, but found little effect!


    "Give up, the composition of this glass is not what you can destroy!" The cold road of Chu Yunyao.


    But besieu squinted and said with a sharp smile, "you must need air in it. Is the vent on it?"


    Then besieu looked up and found that there was a gap in the ventilation window above Chu Yunyao''s head.


    Chu Yunyao also noticed this, but she did not think that the metal plate above would be easily broken by the other party.


    Besieu grinned strangely, suddenly his face was ferocious, and his body began to change!?


    His hands and feet grew longer, his body swelled, his skin turned black and green, and his head became impersonal


    Ten seconds later, I saw that besieb''s whole head turned into a fly head, staring at two red compound eyes!


    And his body, like a dragonfly wrapped in a hard shell, behind a pair of wings like cicada wings!


    Seeing this terrible insect monster, the fallen Leviathan, even forgot his own pain, and was totally stunned!


    Chu Yunyao also subconsciously stepped back two steps. After all, she is also a woman. It''s hard not to cry when she sees such a disgusting and ugly monster


    "Jie! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the insect monster opened its mouth directly, ejected a pair of tiny poisonous insects, and flew out!


    These poisonous insects are controlled by it. They drill into the air vent. They have to go directly from the vent to the central console!


    Chu Yunyao''s pretty face is pale. She used to protect her own defense equipment, but now she has to be locked in it and killed alive!?


    At this time, after hearing the alarm, Sally and azazler, asmontis and others had also come to the laboratory!


    When people saw the insect monsters in the laboratory, then saw those colorful poisonous insects, and Chu Yunyao who was locked in it, they suddenly understood what!


    "Come on! Put the bulletproof glass down Asazler roared!


    "I''ll stop it!" It''s a purple sword. It''s a black sword!


    The insect monster''s speed is obviously slow, a joint is lifted, but it is directly cut off by saryl!


    But that poison flies to spread, let Sally leaf also dare not rashly approach.


    Seeing the help coming, Chu Yunyao also wanted to remove the bulletproof glass, but now the speed of glass falling is too slow!


    Hearing the "buzzing" of flying insects coming from the air vent above, Chu Yunyao''s back is against the bulletproof glass, and she is already sweating


    This insect monster''s toxin can poison Leviathan, who leaves the dust perfectly. If she is killed, she will have no time to rescue her!


    The key is, she is poisoned, who can save her!?


    Chu Yunyao never dreamed that death would come suddenly!


    Sally Ye''s strength can suppress this insect monster, but people also find that it''s too late. They can only watch those poisonous insects attack Chu Yunyao


    ¡°*##£¦**£¦¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a series of strange notes appeared behind the crowd, and then a white light appeared in the laboratory!


    A large number of green light spots, diffuse in the air, as if there are bursts of fragrance


    When this quiet and peaceful energy touches these insects, they just fall on the ground like they are asleep?


    Even the huge insect monster seems to be less fierce, shivering.


    Chu Yunyao was in a cold sweat. Seeing that the flying insects fell to the ground, she did not hurt her. She ran to the door and joined the crowd.


    "Angel?"


    Asmontis and others saw that angel in a white dress and haughty manner appeared outside the door.


    There is a light ball on the girl''s hand. It is she who has just used the magic magic to make these poisonous insects lose their aggressiveness.


    "Useless human beings can''t even deal with a group of insects. Do you need the protection of this God?


    What qualifications do you have for not believing in your own God Angel looked proud and proud.


    The crowd breathed a sigh of relief. This time, instead of feeling uncomfortable with angel''s arrogance, they felt that the protoss princess was too cute!"What the hell is going on What kind of monster is that? " Sallie looked at the insect who did not dare to move, and looked puzzled.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Let''s see what happened to Leviathan first." Xie Linyuan took people to rescue them.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes flashed a lot of thoughts. What did she think of? She took out her mobile phone from her coat. She was just too nervous to manage a phone call.


    At this moment, it was Ye Fan.


    Without hesitation, she called back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    1697


    the Dragon Valley is in a mess, like the corpses of monsters in the Shura field.


    Ye Fan heard the mobile phone ring, took it out and quickly looked at it. He found that it was Chu Yunyao''s number. He picked it up excitedly!


    "Hello!? Yunyao!? How are you? Purgatory island is dangerous! A fake Beelzebub may have come to you! Don''t trust him


    Ye Fan crackled is a barrage, afraid that he said late, there is no time to respond.


    Chu Yunyao quietly waited for ye fan to finish all his words without saying a word.


    Ye Fan waited for a few seconds after he finished. He found that Chu Yunyao didn''t respond. He couldn''t help wondering, "Yunyao, are you there?"


    "Well," said Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan was relieved, but then he said strangely, "why don''t you talk?"


    "It''s all over, that guy, caught," Chu Yunyao said quietly.


    Ye Fan Leng in situ, then tense to the heartstrings, finally relaxed.


    But he couldn''t help but say: "why didn''t you say it earlier? I said so much nonsense alone. Like a neuropathy, my blood was cold..."


    "I just want to hear how anxious you are about me," Chu said.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "do you hear that now? How anxious I am for you.


    "Well Almost. "Chu Yunyao''s tone is very plain, but a little light.


    Ye Fan curled his mouth and asked, "how did you catch that biochemical man?"


    "I didn''t catch it, but Angel seized it at the critical moment with a magic to restrain it," Chu Yunyao said truthfully. "This time, she saved me.".


    There immediately came angel''s voice, "hum, you are a human being who can speak. I have allowed you to be a faithful believer of this God!"


    Ye Fan was surprised. If angel was in front of him, he could not help but smile and said, "I was just worried. That prophet predicted that you would not escape today.


    It seems that the prophet can''t count angel in after all. It''s worth my efforts to help her to collect believers.


    Are you ok? How about the others? I called Sally, and she didn''t answer. She was fighting? "


    Chu Yunyao said: "Leviathan has been poisoned, but I think I can help him with the treatment. Besides, angel is there. It''s not a big problem.


    Sally has already captured the insect monster. I plan to study it as a sample, and maybe find a way to crack the original evolutionary solution.


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, the reason why Tianren specially sent a fake beshib to kill you is that you are the only human being in the world who can pose a threat to it in science and technology.


    There are a lot of doubts about its action this time. I think there should be a lot of information. It is deliberately hiding, and what it fears most is being detected by you. "


    "I found something special from the head of that robot, which looks like a super data transmission crystal recorded on the earth''s axis, similar to an enhanced version of the chip.


    Although the function of that crystal is more powerful than the general chip, and encryption is more complex, but because of its many functions, once cracked, it can also get more information.


    Maybe, I can use that crystal to trace the data, check its server, and pry into more information about the special envoy of heaven and man. "


    Ye Fan was shocked, "and this kind of thing? The robot, I thought, was just a very basic machine.


    "It''s very basic, but even if it''s just a disposable tool, controlling it requires data transfer.


    So, as long as I can crack this crystal, maybe I can follow suit... " Chu Yunyao road.


    Ye Fan does not understand these technical aspects, but he knows that once the idea is successful, there will be great gains.


    Now they have the most disadvantage, that is, they don''t know where the envoys are hiding and what they are planning, so they are very passive.


    In this way, Chu Yunyao is indeed a big "threat" to heaven and man.


    "I see, then you hurry up, I''ll continue to search in Longgu to see if this is their experimental base.".


    Ye Fan then let Sally Ye answer the phone and ask her to raise the level of purgatory Island defense to the highest level.


    It is estimated that in a short time, Su Qingxue will arrive, and the safety of the island will need to be guaranteed.


    After the explanation, Ye Fan began to search quickly in this gloomy Dragon Valley.


    Many of these empty buildings are covered with thick dust.


    Obviously, there has been no normal human habitation here for a long time.


    It seems that there is nothing here, but ye fan thinks more and more that something is wrong.


    Although Longgu is an ancient place, it also keeps pace with the times. There are power facilities everywhere.


    But the problem is, now that Longgu is dark, where is the electricity?


    Ye Fan flew into the air and looked down. According to his experience, he found the area where the generator was located.Longgu''s power mainly depends on the wind and light energy in the desert, which is very abundant.


    After Ye Fan fell on the power generation building, he observed carefully and found that the circuit had been modified and all of them were connected to a crack in the ground


    He guessed correctly that the abundant electricity here has been used for other purposes!


    Ye Fan did not hesitate, and directly fell down with a sword. A piece of "soil" was cut open on the ground!


    "Bang!"


    The ground is not soil at all, but a steel gate disguised as soil!


    Underground, bursts of dark green halo, from the open hole out.


    Ye fanlue thought about it and jumped down.


    In front of me, there was a huge underground space, and the huge glass culture vessels, like countless test tubes, stood there.


    The green light, which is shining on every dish, seems to be a way of culture.


    However, it is these lights that make the creatures in the glass walls seem particularly gloomy and terrifying


    Rao is Ye Fan''s courage. When he comes to this place, he has some chills in his spine.


    He thought that the bloody battlefield, the city where the massacre was committed, was purgatory.


    Now, there is no such place as purgatory!


    Because, even if the body of the battlefield is human, but here People are no longer people!


    In order to do experiments, humans will dissect some frogs and white mice. Here, it seems that human beings have become mice themselves.


    Soak in the biochemical liquid of those a human body, some Ye Fan looks familiar, some do not know.


    And when he walked several tens of meters, he gradually saw some famous strongmen in the underground world, including several clone of dragon knight, also appeared among them!


    Suddenly! Ye Fan even found that there is a human breath in the laboratory?


    Although the other side is very careful to hide, but is still found by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t intend to give that guy a chance to play hide and seek. He ran quickly and rushed to the back of a big vessel!


    "What..."


    When ye fan was about to question the other party, he saw the figure that was shaking with fear in front of him. He was really stunned and couldn''t say the words he asked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    The white man in front of him has flaxen curly hair, blue-green eyes, a white coat, a pair of windy ears and a high nose. He looks about forty years old.


    He put his hands in front of him. He was nervous and afraid. He didn''t dare to look at Ye Fan


    "Don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me I I don''t want to die... "


    Ye Fan looked at him for a long time. Finally, he said, "elephant nose? Is that you? "


    The curly haired man looked at Ye Fan and said, "you Are you calling me


    Ye Fan changed his name to "Ganesha?"


    "Do you know me?" he said


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and calmed his mind. He never dreamed that he would even see the elephant head God?!


    The old friend who committed suicide in front of him and was buried at sea by himself is alive again?!


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Fan doesn''t care about other things for a while, and asks directly.


    The elephant head God replied honestly, "I I''m in charge here.


    "Are you helping that man make these creatures?" Ye Fan has been wondering, it seems that this is not fully mechanized, how people managed that day.


    It turns out that there is a human biochemical research genius doing things for it!?


    "I I just want to do research, and And if I don''t, they''ll kill me! " The elephant head is full of fear.


    Ye Fan is lost in thought. Obviously, the elephant head God in front of him does not know ye fan. He only thinks that the intruder may kill him.


    Through observation, Ye Fan can basically think that the elephant head God in front of him is still fake.


    If it is a real elephant head God, it will never work for heaven and man. A man who can give up his life bravely in order to protect his lover will not so blaspheme life.


    Moreover, the elephant head God is not greedy for life and death, and will never be so weak and beg for mercy.


    It is not difficult to understand how man and nature can make a clone like the head God.


    After all, before the elephant head God died, there were opportunities to get his cell samples.


    If the prophet foresaw the elephant head to commit suicide, he would certainly be ready in advance.


    Ye Fan opened the door and asked, "are you cultivated in these utensils?"


    There was a complicated look in the eyes of the elephant head God. He looked down weakly, "I I don''t know I have a lot of broken memories. I don''t even know how I''m here.


    I''m just responsible for completing the experiments one by one and doing countless tasks here... "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan can''t help feeling gloomy


    In fact, the elephant head God in front of him, I guess, knows that he is not a normal human.


    However, he was obviously trying to avoid the problem, so he was numb to work in the laboratory.


    "If you don''t want to die, you can answer what I ask you," Ye Fan said without expression.


    The elephant head God nodded quickly, "I I''ll tell you what I know, I just want to live! "


    Ye Fan''s time was precious, so he put forward the problems one after another.


    Through the confession of the elephant head God, Ye Fan knows that more than 500 samples have been cultivated in this experimental base.


    The original solution of evolution is not made here, but other experimental bases.


    The elephant head God is really useful in the evolution of the original liquid here, but he does not have the authority to understand the composition of the original liquid.


    The samples here are divided into ordinary samples and combat samples.


    Ordinary is similar to General Robert, just need to instill memory, control can.


    The combat samples need to spend more resources and time to help them recover their original strength.


    If it is an excellent sample, it will be considered to inject the evolutionary solution and take evolutionary experiments.


    If you succeed, you will have special abilities. If you fail, you can only turn waste into nutrient solution.


    "That is to say, Abaddon, beelzeb and samel are all successful fighting examples you have made?" Ye Fan asked.


    It seems that the elephant head God can''t remember who these three people are all at once. When he looks back, he says, "Oh, you mean 94, 20, 240. They are indeed successful samples.


    Moreover, it seems that these three samples are very important, and the God requires that a successful sample be made at a high cost.


    I remember that it took 17 times for the 20th to evolve successfully. His super ability is insect heteromorphism and toxin, which is relatively rare.


    But How are you? 94 and 240 outside were killed so easily by you... "


    Ye Fan clenched his fist, and his anger almost broke out again!


    This man of heaven, obviously, thought that his dead brother could play a miraculous role, so he spent a lot of money and kept cloning.At the thought of his brother who died in the war, he was so upset after his death that ye fan was naturally angry.


    This is the living "whip corpse"!


    ¡°94£¬20£¬240¡­¡­ Hum... " Ye Fan sneered, "you don''t even have a name, just a number..."


    "I''m sorry, I I''m used to it... "


    Ye Fan pressed down his anger and continued: "according to what you said just now, the success rate of manufacturing samples here is not 100%. Moreover, it also needs a lot of resources to be responsible for cloning in battle ground and cultivating them to recover their strength?"


    "Yes," he said, swallowing his throat, "because the human body is too complex, any change in details may lead to the failure of the experiment, and there is no reason for it.


    Because the human genetic code, like the secret garden of God, is full of unknown possibilities.


    The cultivation of each sample, like scraping lottery tickets, may get huge returns, but most of the time, there is no result.


    Especially for combat samples, to enable them to recover their strength, they need to retrieve all the memory of cultivation, and then through a large number of expensive resources, give them a short time to recover their strength.


    However, after injecting the original solution of evolution, the cells will undergo various complex changes, and if they fail, they will lose all their efforts... "


    "That is to say, you didn''t make a lot of evolutors?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes," said the head God with a wry smile, "but it is very difficult for an ordinary person to have special abilities.


    Therefore, it is impossible for such a small number of samples to make them all successful.


    But if all human beings are ingested with the original solution of evolution, there will surely be a large number of evolutors in the world. "


    "All over the world?" Ye Fan said coldly, "why don''t you say that the dead will account for the vast majority?"


    The elephant head God found that he had said something wrong and shook his head, "I I didn''t mean I I don''t want to. I know this kind of experiment is not good, but I also... "


    Ye Fan looked at his timid appearance, sighed and said, "what are you? Are you not loyal to the so-called God? "


    The elephant head God raised his head, and his eyes were a little eager to say, "I just want to get an answer. Before that, I don''t want to die..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    Ye Fan was a little surprised. After careful observation, he found that the elephant head God didn''t seem to be lying, so he asked, "what question do you want to get?"


    Ye fan can''t help but mutter, is this semi-finished elephant head God, also want to solve the secret of eternal life, complete Ankh?


    The elephant head God was confused in his eyes and shook his head, "I I don''t know.


    "Are you kidding me? The answer you''re looking for, you don''t even know the question? " Ye Fan''s face was a little ugly.


    The head God immediately shook his hands and explained, "it''s not what you think, it''s just I just don''t know how to describe it. "


    Speaking of this, the elephant head God''s face was a bit shy and embarrassed. He was embarrassed and said, "I In my mind, often flashed a woman''s figure.


    But I can''t figure out who she is, her name and her voice. I just remember her general appearance, but I don''t know anything else.


    I really want to know who she is to me, because I feel that she is to me More important than anything... "


    "Woman?" Ye Fan squinted, "what does she look like?"


    "She He has a very special brown red hair. He is a white man in his thirties... "


    Ye fan can''t help but stare. When he hears this, he already thinks that this woman is salina!


    He suddenly realized that he was wrong!


    For the head God, the most important thing is not ankh, but the woman he loves enough to commit suicide for her, salina!


    He hides the elephant head God is actually the secret of their husband and wife, and resists all dangers to himself. This emotion has long gone beyond his pursuit of eternal life.


    It''s a pity that salina is more crazy than the elephant head God. She doesn''t appreciate it. Instead, she goes further and further in pursuit of the ethereal lighthouse element


    "This Do you know me, sir? Do you know who the woman I''m talking about? " The elephant head God looks forward to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment and said, "I can tell you, but does it make sense? I will still kill you. "


    But after a while, he nodded, "I know, but even if I wish to die, I want to know who that woman is.


    In fact Even if you don''t kill me, I won''t get away with it. God can''t let me go. I know all kinds of information here. Once this place is lost, it will definitely destroy me and this experimental base. "


    Seeing that the elephant head God doesn''t seem to say anything false, Ye Fan believes that this guy really wants to know about salina''s information, not to find an excuse to survive.


    Ye Fan said: "tell me all the information here. How many biochemical humans and evolutors have you created? The more detailed, the better If you cooperate with me, maybe I will tell you about that woman


    As soon as the elephant head God hears, immediately in the eye light, "good! I promise you! As long as I can remember who this woman is, I''m willing to die... "


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled, "you don''t even know who she is. She is really so important to you?"


    "I I don''t know why, but without her, I feel like She is obsessed with the meaning of life.


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment. He flashed a look of thinking in his eyes, and finally nodded, "I know. I know. I''ll take the time to hand in all the key information..."


    "Good! I''m going to take you to the data center console. "Elephant head God seems to have found a new hope, and immediately takes the lead to go deep into the laboratory


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, the federal city of buffalo.


    On the square outside the city hall, the words "evolution injection service station" are particularly eye-catching.


    A group of soldiers guarding every corner, a large number of people, through the line, to the middle of the injection station, fill in the application form, can receive injection.


    There were so many people on the scene that although many people did not intend to inject themselves, they wanted to have a look at the effect and then consider whether to inject themselves.


    Of course, many people who have their own superhero dreams have long volunteered to queue up there.


    As a matter of fact, today''s big cities all over the Federation have begun to inject the original liquid into the people, and the wind of evolution has begun to blow all over the world.


    "Keep order! Please fill in the application form first


    Officials with loudspeakers kept their formation at the scene, and the scene was busy.


    At this time, a light blue array suddenly appeared in the air, and then two figures stepped out of it!


    A blue haired man holds a staff, while a woman in purple has a long braid, a harp and chewing gum.


    When the public saw the two people suddenly appeared, they were both pointing and exclaiming. Naturally, people thought that these two men were also evolutors!


    "Magic sound, evacuate the crowd", said the blue haired man, is void.A woman dressed in purple leather is the voice of the twelve kings of the last day.


    "It''s noisy. There are so many people. What I hate most is the noise. Why do I have to take me to such a place


    I might as well go to the capital and have a fight with the so-called "immortal." the magic sound took off the golden harp on his back.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We need to deal with the people who have not been injected, not those who have been injected. We will clean them up, and it will not be too late to solve this crisis..." Void road.


    "I see..." Although the magic sound is boring, it doesn''t slow down.


    A purple magic wave appeared, and her hands just pushed up. Suddenly, there were a lot of purple sound waves, like waves, spreading downward!


    A moving melody rippled in the square like this, but the sound waves into the people''s ears, but let them feel the head tingling!


    Although it is not particularly fierce, it is still not acceptable to ordinary people. Everyone immediately fled in fear!


    "Enemy attack! Fire


    The army on the scene found the situation. The commander immediately ordered the soldiers to pick up their automatic rifles and start shooting at them!


    But as soon as the bullets reached the bottom of the void, they were submerged in a blue screen of light, and then they were transported to all directions. One bullet was empty and dropped like a rain of metal bullets.


    Empty finger a flick, a blue light ball, wrapped around the magic sound, set a protective layer for her.


    At the same time, the void itself falls from the air and comes directly to the injection service station.


    His eyes immediately focused on the transparent glass bottles of potions, which were the evolutionary protoplasm he was looking for.


    Just as the void waved and let a box of original liquid fly to him, a murderous spirit suddenly emerged from behind him!


    "Go to hell!"


    Originally, it seemed that there was no one in the place, but there was a vicious voice. An invisible blade was slashed to the neck of the void!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    However, the emptiness has been prepared in advance for a small step, but it has moved more than three meters, and the body has made a spatial displacement.


    He took the original solution with one hand, and after making sure that there was no problem, he put the original liquid into one of his storage spaces, as if by magic, and disappeared.


    The invisible killer saw a knife fall, once again hidden breath, toward the empty top of the head of a vertical split!


    "Imprison!"


    When the staff of the void Dharma sticks upward, a blue Rune instantly turns into a dozen round shackles and shrinks abruptly!


    Suddenly, in mid air, a black man with only slim pants and shirtless upper body fell down!


    A man''s saber also fell on the ground, no longer invisible.


    The black man looked at the void in surprise, "you How do you know where I am!? I can completely hide my body and breath! "


    Of course, the void will not explain much. After all, he will not understand the fluctuation of space with a small minion.


    Hiding breath, invisibility, these abilities are nothing in the eyes of the void.


    "Evolutors..." The void, thinking deeply, said, "you have arranged for the protection of evolutors in every city?"


    "So what!? You jealous invaders, come and rob us of our precious liquid. Shouldn''t we stand up and protect our country? " The black man''s face was filled with indignation.


    "Are you a member of the immortality?" the void asked


    The black man looked proud. "Yes, but I''m just a reserve member of the immortal. If our elite comes, you will die! Evolution is the only way for human development. You can''t stop it! "


    The void squinted. In his opinion, this group of evolutors is probably brainwashed.


    But he didn''t have any air traffic, so he sent it directly back into the air.


    "Magic sound, you take this city as the center, all the injection points within 200 kilometers are destroyed, all the original liquid is destroyed, and as many victims as possible can be prevented from appearing..." Said vanity.


    The magic voice nodded, "I see. What about you? Don''t tell me, you want to go to the capital alone and fight the so-called elite evolutors You are not alone in avenging your dead friends


    The once "God of heaven" made fake Fawang, deceived them all for many years, and killed so many old friends.


    A foreign invader who caused a lot of life and death even took advantage of them for so many years. Naturally, the mages of this seminar could not tolerate it.


    This time, through the contact between Nie Wuyue and Karluk, the mages from all over the world transmit magic through the empty space, and rush to this dangerous country with the fastest speed.


    Their goal, of course, is to stop this crazy plan and try to find a chance to avenge their dead comrades in arms.


    Of course, Ye Fan''s appearance is also the main reason for them to join the war without hesitation.


    After all, if ye fan didn''t exist, they would be killed by a fake Dharma king.


    Now they are given a chance to redeem and repay their kindness. For them, it is killing two birds with one stone, and they are willing to do it.


    Void looked at a serious voice and said, "I know you have a good relationship with eagle eye. I also want to avenge the dead, but the top priority is to save people.


    Every step of Lucifer''s plan has its own arrangements. This time, since we have followed his instructions, we will follow the plan... "


    The magic voice sighed, "I see, I may be a little anxious. Take care of yourself. Without you, we can''t make a large-scale transfer quickly. You are more important than any of us. ".


    "Well," void answered, "I''m leaving. I''m going to go to purgatory Island immediately, take the original liquid, and then come back and continue to be responsible for your transmission.".


    "Didn''t Lucifer already have some stock solution? Why do you have to send some? " Magic sound strange way.


    Void shook his head. "I don''t know, but Lucifer certainly has his ideas.".


    The magic voice said, "Tut, Adelaide, you can''t Have you been a little fan of Lucifer in recent years? Why is it that you are convinced of what he says


    Empty brow a frown, too lazy to say anything more, directly open the portal, instant disappeared.


    Magic voice shrugged, and then his face became cold. He looked at the area where evolution liquid was placed below, and waved to play a purple sound wave!


    Ding.... "


    Where the sound wave passes, all the medicine bottles are broken, and the transparent liquid falls on the ground


    At this moment, the mages of the magic workshop appeared in cities all over the Federation.


    Through the empty transmission of magic, Thor, death, guardian, dolls, king of beasts, the sea, lead the remaining forces of the seminar to destroy the original liquid point by point.


    Although there are more evolutors around, many of them are not powerful enough to threaten these mages.There are not many mages left with rank, but there are still a large number of ordinary mages and magic apprentices in the Magic Seminar. Their strength is more than enough to deal with these ordinary evolutors.


    Under the impact of various kinds of magic, injections throughout the Federation have been subject to strong resistance, and the public dare not try again.


    Even though a lot of people have already received the injection, most of them have been intercepted.


    Soon after knowing the situation, General Robert spoke on television and on the Internet, claiming that he would resolutely fight these saboteurs to the end.


    The elites of immortality have begun to gather and prepare for a revolutionary war for evolution!


    ¡­¡­


    Purgatory Island, void after the original liquid sample to send back in a hurry, continue to be responsible for the transmission around.


    There are frequent battles in the Federation over there. In the laboratory here, it can be described as "smoke of gunpowder.".


    "Chu Yunyao! What a broken keyboard you are! Why are you always typing wrong


    In the laboratory, Su Qingxue is already there. In order to send and receive messages conveniently, she needs to use the computer here.


    However, Chu Yunyao''s computer is all her improved super era computer, keyboard is also a special light key, many characters are not conventional characters.


    Su light snow to recognize this system is very difficult, typing also tied hands, almost drove her crazy.


    "You are stupid, don''t rely on my equipment," Chu Yunyao responded with a smile as she tested.


    "I''m stupid? If I''m stupid, I can use your messy system? " Su Qingxue continued to be busy.


    Chu Yunyao said, "it''s a waste of my equipment to do those low-level basic work for you A smart phone is enough for a brain like you. "


    "What a low class!? I want to receive the list of clones sent by my husband. I have to sort out these hundreds of people and let the intelligence personnel find all of them. Do you think it''s low-level? This is very important, OK? " Su Qingxue doesn''t accept the way.


    At this time, Ye Fan in Longgu has asked the elephant head God to find out the data, and then transmit it to Su Qingxue.


    Only by identifying which people are clones and which are evolutors can we clean them up.


    Otherwise, there will always be these people who are in the dark, and it is not convenient to tell the truth to the public.


    Chu Yunyao, on the other hand, made an analysis and said: "it''s just a statistical table, isn''t it low-level?"


    "You..."


    Su Qingxue bit her silver teeth and was about to fight back, but suddenly she saw Chu Yunyao standing up from her seat!


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s pale face, Su Qingxue''s heart sank. She forgot about the quarrel and asked, "what''s the matter? What did you find? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    "he said it right..." Chu Yunyao looks at some information records on the screen and murmurs.


    Su Qingxue was bored and said anxiously, "what do you mean, who is it? What did you say? "


    Chu Yunyao didn''t care about Su Qingxue, but quickly rowed on the omni-directional projection screen.


    Then a global image appeared, including all kinds of spacecraft in orbit.


    Chu Yunyao came to the hologram, and after giving a few instructions, he quickly canceled some non critical aircraft, including some meteorological satellites and positioning satellites.


    Eventually, there were twenty-four spacecrafts orbiting the planet regularly.


    Su Qingxue looked at the huge hologram in front of her, and felt very shocked, as if in the laboratory, she could overlook and point out the whole world.


    "What are these? Satellite? " Su Qingxue went to the sphere, looked at the flying objects around, and asked curiously.


    "Yes, it''s not," Chu Yunyao frowned.


    Su Qingxue was puzzled, "what do you mean?"


    Chu Yunyao reaches out a little, a phone icon appears on the holographic screen, and then dials Ye Fan.


    "Hello, Yunyao. What do you find?" Ye Fan is in the Dragon Valley, and he is sorting out all the data with the elephant head God. However, he is also waiting for Chu Yunyao''s inspection results, whether they are the same as he guessed


    "You said it," Chu Yunyao said solemnly: "the original liquid sample sent by the void is not the original solution of evolution, but a nutrient solution that has no impact on human beings.


    Even if it''s deliberately complicated, it''s actually vitamins and some mineral salts.


    If you inject these fluids, people will not react at all, let alone evolve... "


    "What?" Su light snow heard, exclaimed: "how possible!? So why do you have to have the entire Federation register for injections? "


    Ye Fan over there sighed, "wife, you can think about it. Even if the people who have been injected with nutrient solution have not evolved, their health has not been affected.


    Even if a lot of injected people don''t evolve at all, they don''t think it''s the original solution, but they think that they may not be suitable for evolution.


    In this way, if we go everywhere to block and destroy the fake original liquid, it will be us who are blocking their acceptance of evolution.


    Even if we tell them that the evolutors are dying, they won''t believe it. After all, there are no dead people after so many injections.


    At that time, those guys who work for heaven and man can publicly declare that we are destroying people everywhere in order to suppress ordinary people without ancient martial arts and magic. "


    Su Qingxue suddenly said, "in other words, it wants to sow dissension Let the underground world, the Xia state, the ancient warriors and the magicians become the enemies of human beings in other countries


    "Yes, we will become a group of selfish people who will do whatever they can to keep their" status "and be rejected by ordinary people.


    At that time, the contradictions will intensify. After all, many people think that the ancient warriors have affected their lives and led to social injustice.


    At that time, even if heaven and man do not launch aggression, we human beings may also break out war And it''s a global war. "


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile: "I was very surprised at that time. If heaven and man wanted to make a large number of evolutors, they could inject them secretly and put them in. Why should they make such a big noise.


    Moreover, even if it is launched in major cities, it is still too slow.


    Because many people will keep a wait-and-see state and dare not try directly, so it is doomed that the number of people will not rise suddenly, which is not enough to affect the overall situation of the world.


    Once they find out that some people will die of liquid after injection, is this plan not self defeating? "


    "So, husband, you just let the void to take a batch of on-the-spot original liquid, retest?" Su Qingxue completely understood.


    Ye Fan said: "yes, as long as you keep calm, it''s not difficult to find the loopholes in this plan. The detection of the original liquid on the scene is the most proof.


    But What worries me most is whether heaven and man have other ways to let a large number of people take the original solution of evolution... "


    "Yes," Chu Yunyao said with a twinkle in her eyes: "I''ll call you. The second thing is to tell you I found a piece of information from the female messenger''s transmission crystal, which is from space-y space company.


    Since last year, they launched four rockets, which were not experimental and agricultural satellites at all, but 24 cruise missiles filled with liquid


    Once the order is given, I estimate that these 24 missiles can be bombed in any area with a large number of people.


    Once inhaled, the air containing high concentration of stock solution may produce genetic changes. If the cake is worse, the water source will be directly polluted... "


    Ye Fan is silent, Su Qingxue beside her widens her beautiful eyes and is stunned.


    Chu Yunyao continued: "if you give me enough time, I may be able to hack into these missile networks and let them all be destroyed in space.But I don''t think that this special envoy of heaven and man will give me time and opportunity... "


    "You mean, it''s doomed to blow up twenty-four missiles filled with liquid propellant!" Su Qingxue can''t imagine what kind of tragedy will happen.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said, "Yunyao, how many people will be affected?".


    "It''s hard to say that if the bomb was in a remote location, it might have only touched a small population.


    However, if it is bombed in a big city or an important water source, it can completely affect hundreds of millions, even hundreds of millions of human beings. ".


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "it''s a little difficult to hack these liquid missiles, and they must be well guarded


    But what if intercontinental missiles are used to intercept them? For example, we should remove the nuclear warheads of intercontinental cruise missiles and replace them with conventional warheads


    Chu Yunyao frowned. "You mean With Xia''s missiles? "


    "Any country with this technology can borrow their missiles.


    Some of them are launched directly into space orbit to strike, and some are left to track and intercept once those missiles fall.


    We are not sure where the missile will go, but it will not change the situation as long as we hold the places with high population density, important water sources and other places.


    Ye Fan said: "I have learned here that these biochemical human beings, evolution protofluids, are not very cheap, because they need some special trace elements to work.


    And these elements are limited on the whole planet, so it is impossible for heaven and man to have endless original liquid and spread around.


    Maybe that''s why it chose to use missiles for global coverage, because if it went around looking for people to inject, it would only be destroyed by us as it is today. "


    The more valuable material it takes to recover the strength of the elephant, the shorter it takes to recover its strength.


    It''s like a person who has been abandoned in practice. Even if he knows how to practice, he still needs a lot of aura to recover.


    In this world of lack of cultivation resources, it is obviously difficult for heaven and man to afford too many materials.


    Therefore, Ye Fan is not worried. The biochemical human beings of these combat samples are flooding everywhere.


    "I know, you can only use your name of" sword God "to force missiles from other countries, or they will certainly not cooperate," Chu Yunyao said.


    Su Qingxue said: "they will certainly cooperate, because we have the intelligence of Tianyan and the killer of Inferno, they have no choice.".


    Ye Fan didn''t care how the two women handled them. He said, "in short, we should control these missiles as soon as possible. If there is any friction or contradiction, I will solve them.".


    "Honey, we deal with missiles. What about you?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan pondered for a while and said, "it''s time to let some people sober up I''m going to divert the attention of heaven and man, and I''ll meet the so-called "immortal" elite for a while... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    located in the federal capital, the landmark monument square, tens of thousands of people are gathering here.


    Almost all the injection points in the major cities of the Federation have been destroyed by magicians. Only here, because the elites of immortality are gathered and well guarded, the injection continues.


    The people who received the injection were very excited. They didn''t know that they just took a nutrition injection.


    On the huge screen near the square, there were headlines.


    The current president and General Robert took turns to attack these magicians and encourage the people to have confidence. The pace of national evolution is unstoppable.


    At the same time, from all over the union, there was news of the battle between the evolvers and the magicians.


    At present, evolution and magicians are in a situation of death and injury to each other.


    However, most of the mages who died in the war were just some magic apprentices with average strength.


    And the rank mages like void and Thor can naturally stabilize those evolutors.


    However, ordinary people do not know that the dead mages are just a group of weaker ones. Naturally, they think that the evolution has been able to compete with the magicians.


    The point is that it took so little time for the evolutors to do all this, and naturally, we think that the evolutors are better.


    What''s more, evolution is different from person to person. Everyone is eager to be the most special one. Once evolution happens, it will have a very strong power.


    In the eyes of many fanatics, those failed evolutors are just not strong enough in their own evolution.


    On the square, tens of thousands of people, full of expectation, were waiting for more evolutors to emerge. Suddenly, a large "dark cloud" appeared in the sky


    But we didn''t see the big cloud first!?


    These birds are big eagles, small to sparrows, in groups, it looks like at least hundreds of thousands, hovering in the air!


    For a moment, the birds blocking the sky and the sun made the people below exclaim and panic.


    Next, a lot of screams came out of the square!


    See countless reptiles, from all kinds of flower beds, grass, cracks in the ground, shuttle in the crowd!?


    Even the mice, also pour out their nests, quickly flee!


    Even, something seems to be surging underground, and the ground is beginning to make a "rumbling" sound!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is there going to be an earthquake?"


    "Run


    When such a big disturbance happened, the people on the scene panicked and ran away in succession and did not dare to stay.


    The guards and soldiers on the scene could not help seeing these countless animals. They could not shoot. On the one hand, they could easily injure the people, and on the other hand, they could not kill so many wild animals.


    Even if the animals didn''t mean to hurt people, they were enough to disperse the people at the scene.


    At this time, a blue space door, halo flashing, opened at the injection service station in the square.


    The people who came out of it were void, Thor, Nie Wuyue and karoke.


    "Carlo, almost", Nie Wuyue looked at the crowd dispersed, a messy square, voice.


    Wearing a cowboy hat, a plaid shirt Carlo, at this time a pair of eyes, is a strange white.


    He nodded his head, and his mouth was full of words. His spiritual power spread, and the snakes, insects, birds and beasts were all scattered.


    Raytheon some eager to try to shake the heavy hammer in his hand, the tiger eyes light way: "make so much noise, what about the immortals? I can''t wait to blow them to powder


    "What are you worried about? We have already run to their door. If they dare not show up, who will believe their evolutionary original solution?" Void road.


    Nie Wuyue is a little worried, "we come directly here, really good? Ye Fan asked us to be responsible for destroying injection stations all over the country, but we attacked the capital. "


    "Victoria, injection stations all over the country, other people with entourage and apprentice can solve it, we go there is a waste of combat power.


    It''s better to come here directly and kill the so-called elite than to consume with those little minions. It''s also to avenge the dead old friends and victims like Carlock''s son! "


    Nie Wuyue worried: "I always feel that it''s not so simple. Since that guy can forge the Dharma king, there may be a second Dharma King But why isn''t it so powerful that it sends evolutors everywhere? "


    "Even if it is a fake Dharma king, it should not be created casually. Otherwise, how can we destroy its plans everywhere?" Thor didn''t think so.


    The void said, "death, in fact, you don''t have to come together. If anything happens, we can''t tell Lucifer."


    Nie Wuyue sighed and shook his head: "I am Ye Fan''s mother, but I have worked with you for decades.Even if the gods of the God magic seminar are false, but the belief in magic is true, and our friendship is also true.


    If I''m worried about being blamed by my son, I won''t take the initiative to come with you, so Don''t say that. "


    Raytheon grinned and said, "it''s OK. If the other party really has a master, you can send us away directly.


    Space magic, even if the Dharma king is alive, is not your opponent. If you can''t beat it, you can still escape. "


    said, "gossip, they came." Carlo looked up and looked at some of the eagle eagles in the sky. He looked at the eagle''s eyes and saw a broader view.


    "Haha, isn''t it? What a man? " Asked Thor excitedly.


    The voice just falls, hear a thunderbolt in the air!!


    "Cheer up!"


    A thunderbolt rips the sky! Like a Thunder Dragon from the sky!


    Those flying eagles, directly carbonized!


    Among the lights, stone fire, void, see the situation is not good, the lightning magic is really terrible, almost instant open transmission magic, blue light package everyone!


    "Boom!"


    The thunder blew up the whole injection station, a deep hole in the square, the rock cracked, and it flew!


    Empty hasty transmission, only brought people to a close position, but can also avoid this blow!


    At this time, from the deep pit, there was a huge figure floating in the air with electric light all over the body!


    He was shaven, with white eyebrows and white beard. His upper body was strong and muscular. He only wore a pair of blue slacks. He was more than two meters tall and looked like a strong bull.


    The pair of golden and blue eyes with flashing electric light looked at the four people jokingly and said with a deep smile: "little guys, you have practiced well. I''m very pleased, ha ha..."


    The Thunder God saw this strong old man with thunder and lightning. His face was pale and his voice was shaking and unbelievable. He said, "master Master


    "Tali?" Seeing this old friend who had been "dead" more than 300 years ago, he could not help but feel numb: "you You''re still alive! "


    "Ha ha, vinya You don''t look old at all, "Tali grinned.


    "What? Is he tallie binceth? " Hearing the Thunder God and the void, Nie Wuyue and Carlo are shocked.


    In the history of the sorcery workshop, there were outstanding talented magicians in every department of magic.


    In addition to the special monster level mages of the doomsday Dharma king, such as Sisley and vinia, are outstanding mages specializing in time and space magic.


    Thunder and lightning magic, can be ranked in the top three mages, there is a man is the master of this generation of Thor, Tali binseth!


    Naturally, Tali died 300 years ago, but now he appears alive in front of the four people, which naturally shocked them!


    In addition to the void, who was still young, and Thor, the king of death and beast, who was only an apprentice at that time, he had never seen this legendary Mage at all!


    "How could you be alive I saw clearly that the Dharma king himself cremated you... "


    Murmur in the void, eyes complex incomparably, shudder at the thought of the possibility behind it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    "believers who are truly loyal to God will naturally get eternal life Unfortunately, you traitors have no chance to drink the nectar of eternal life Tali said with pride.


    Raytheon stepped forward, "master! He''s not a God at all! He''s just an intruder! He''s going to destroy mankind


    "Ha ha! The strong race is the God! You choose to stand on the side of the weak, but I am not. I am the strong, so I should stand on the side of the strong! " Tali said haughtily.


    Nie Wuyue then saw a trace of astonishment, turned to the void and said: "his soul It doesn''t seem like it''s fake. He''s real Tali? "


    Tali squinted. "Oh, are you the death of this generation? How young That''s right. If you think of me as a biochemical person, you are totally wrong.


    Not every strong person can be perfectly copied. The God really gives us eternal life. You are totally ignorant


    The void said, "there is no immortality in this world, Tali. Look at your body, your skin color, your blue meridians. Do you really think you have lived to this day healthily!?


    At first glance, your body is stronger and younger than it was when you died. It''s morbid at all! "


    Tali said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense! Vinia! You and your sister, who are also hundreds of years old, are not allowed to live for hundreds of years! "


    "When we get to yangshou, we will naturally die. Since you have to deny it, good I only ask you, is the Dharma king who burned you true or false Void frowned. He wanted to know when the Dharma king was transferred.


    Tali snorted, "you''re all dying. Why ask so much..."


    The electric light in Tali''s eyes flickered, two rough black hands, a direct grasp of the air, saw two violent lightning, converged in his hands!


    "Come on! Son of a bitch! Let''s give you a hammer of Thor to see if you can make some surprise for my master


    Tali''s words, of course, are for the current Thor.


    Raytheon was stunned and his hands were shaking slightly.


    "It''s OK, he''s alone, not our opponent," vanity said.


    "No They must have someone else coming. He''ll give it to me


    As soon as Raytheon bit his teeth, the flesh on his face was shaking, but his courage overcame his fear and roared and raised the thunder hammer in his hand!


    "Thunder through the body!"


    I saw thunder coming from all directions, converging on the body of Thor, and the light of thunder hammer was particularly dazzling!


    "Offended!"


    With two big strides, Raytheon''s body turned into a golden purple blue thunder dragon with current surging wildly, and directly hit Tali with a hammer!


    Two lightning spears in Tali''s hands flew out towards the God of thunder!


    "Boom! Boom


    Two thunder blasts, the Thor is hit by this spear to fly upside down!


    "Thunder through the body!"


    Tali used the same magic, but the thunder and lightning that he gathered together was better than Thor!


    "Thunderbolt!"


    After Tali turned into a thunderbolt, he quickly came to the thunder god, and burst out a dazzling electric light in his hand. His muscles curled up and his arm was as thick as a tree. He hit Thor''s face fiercely with a fist!


    "Er ah!" Thor vomited a mouthful of blood, and two teeth flew!


    But as soon as he bit his teeth, his backhand was a hammer with surging electric current, hitting Tari''s abdomen!


    "Ah Tali is also eating pain, strong muscles also have a dark mark.


    But he gritted his teeth fiercely, and with a foot of electric light, he kicked Thor''s waist as fast as a beam of light!


    Raytheon''s body was bent, and his eyes were splitting with pain. He fell heavily like a meteorite on the ground, smashing a deep hole!


    "Boy! You seem to forget that thunder and lightning magic requires a strong body to better control. Is it your master who failed to teach you well, or are you lazy? "


    Tali grinned grimly. As soon as he grasped it, a thunderbolt fell into his hand. As soon as he pressed his hands, the lightning energy was like a pocket nuclear bomb. It was like hitting into the deep pit and solving the problem of his grandson thoroughly!


    But at this time, the deep pit, the light surging, Thor suddenly soared to the sky, a hammer thrown out, forcing Tali to throw the thunder ball posture deviation!


    The thunder ball fell on another area and burst out a blazing white gold light, bombing out a huge pit!


    At the same time, Thor had one arm around Tali and the other on the old man''s neck!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Tali roared, his face flushed and his veins burst out. He felt his neck was about to be broken!


    For a moment, he immediately released thunder and lightning all over his body!


    Raytheon also did not let go, the same release of lightning, two people began to glue to fight!


    "For more than three hundred years! I''ve never stopped exercising, even if you''re the legendary mage Tali binseth! I won''t lose to you either! " Thor gnawed his teeth."Ignorance!"


    All of a sudden, the hammer of Thor flew out, suddenly turned around and hit Thor''s back from behind!


    "Poof!"


    Thor breathed a mouthful of blood and released Tali.


    "Don''t forget, I''ve been using this hammer for more than 400 years, and it''ll listen to me too!" Tali then fell over his shoulder and threw Thor directly to the earth!


    Thor knelt down on one knee, stabilized himself, panted heavily, and looked up at Tali.


    "It''s the look Come on, kid. The warm-up is over, "Tali grinned grimly.


    Raytheon simply no longer called the hammer, roared and angrily got up, turned into thunder light and fought with Tali.


    For a time, the sky is gray, thunder and lightning is like a swarm of snakes running around, shattering the earth!


    The Thor of the present and the last generation is like two huge lightning balls, which collide fiercely in the air and on the ground!


    At the same time, the void and Nie Wuyue found that there were more than a dozen helicopters circling in the distance around the square!?


    And, at higher altitudes, there seems to be aircraft activity.


    "Someone''s taking pictures here!" Nie Wuyue thought of what, eyes a coagulation way: "bad, we were used!"


    "What do you mean?" Carlo frowned.


    "They deliberately don''t send experts to all over the country. They want us to misjudge their strength and then lure us to come here and shoot live!


    Once we fail, more and more people will trust that man and man, believe in its technology and become its followers! "


    "Yes, the whole world should see the greatness of God..."


    A woman''s voice appeared out of thin air, with a bit of frivolity: "it''s a pity that now I want to understand that it''s too late for you to leave..."


    Only to see, a blue space door opened, from inside, came out a girl with blonde hair and white skirt, holding a long staff of blue gemstone, wearing blue diamond jewelry on her head and neck.


    This girl looks about 50 years old, although her face and skin can see the vicissitudes of life, she is still charming.


    "Old Teacher? " When I see a girl in the void, my eyes show a trace of complexity, surprise, pain, disbelief, mixed flavors


    "Little venia, my disciple, I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. Are you still so cute? Do you want to be embraced by master?"


    With that, the girl put out her tongue, licked her red lips, and blinked her electric eyes.


    Nie Wuyue and Karol are very surprised, even when the empty teacher is alive, more disturbing things happen to them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    we can only see the square in all directions, and at the same time open more than a dozen portal!


    From these blue light surging inside the door, a figure came out, these people, there are recognized faces, but also a large number of strange faces.


    Can be without exception, every person who comes out, give Nie Wuyue and other dangerous sense of oppression!


    For a while, more than 30 men and women in different costumes have appeared in the square. Three Dragon Knights, namely fire dragon, ice dragon and Thunder Dragon, who have become evolutors on live TV, are also standing out.


    "Damn it! What''s the situation? " Raytheon and Tali at this time separated, fell to Nie Wuyue and others, a face of shock looking at the strong enemy around.


    "What can''t you see for yourself?" "If I''m not mistaken, the last generation''s ghost Phoebe, the last generation''s frozen laxon, and Victoria, your grandmaster, Cornell..."


    Nie Wuyue looked at that group of people, a tall and thin man with a yellow complexion, and nodded.


    Her master, Zu Cornell, is only the necromancer who has seen her in the portrait


    When he saw a strong warrior, who was a head taller than tallie, he couldn''t help but say, "that''s not Gonzalez, who just died two years ago? He''s not dead?! Or... "


    Nie Wuyue shook his head, "his soul is not complete, it should be a biochemical man. Among these people, some are themselves, some are biochemical people But the strength is absolutely different from those we met before. ".


    It was obvious to all that the three Dragon Knights who appeared live on TV had been counted as the weak among these people, and there were several people who threatened them, giving them an extremely dangerous feeling.


    In the middle of the transmission door, General Robert came out. He wiped the general star on his shoulder, helped to straighten his military cap, and looked at the four men surrounded in the middle.


    "Invaders, you''ve been surrounded by the great immortals, trying to stop the evolution of our federal citizens and wreak havoc around our cities.


    However, justice will eventually overcome evil. You evil mages, who are evil and evil, have been trying to oppress ordinary people with magic. Today We''re going to take all of you! "


    General Robert said, with a big wave of his hand, he said, "come on, show them the consequences of being enemies to our evolutors."


    I saw, bare upper body, just like a small hill of Gonzalez, grinning grimly, walked forward and threw a black paper bag in the middle of the square!


    A few ball like things roll out from inside, it''s amazing that some heads!?


    Nie Wuyue and others suddenly pour out a cool breath, the color of grief in their eyes!


    "Oleg


    "Magic sound!"


    These beheaded people are the magic sound, the Imperial Guard and the sea who are moving around!?


    All the people who were just alive were killed at this time. You don''t need to ask. It must be the emptiness of the previous generation. They were transported by space and caught by surprise!


    In fact, such death is almost unavoidable. The strength of these people is not the rival of the immortals in the square.


    Nie Wuyue and others at this time finally understand that in fact, heaven and man have the ability to kill them all.


    To save their lives until now is only for one thing - let the world witness their death at the right time!


    Only in this way, ordinary people will be more convinced that the evolutors are really powerful.


    As for the truth, no one will go into it.


    At this moment, there are cameras everywhere in the air, and there must be radio equipment on the scene, recording all the pictures and sounds.


    As you can imagine, when these pictures spread all over the world, they will inevitably attract a large group of people who are crazy about the evolution.


    After all, at present, the magicians obstruct ordinary people''s injection everywhere, which has caused a large number of civilians'' dissatisfaction.


    Tali sneered, "ha ha This is what happens when you betray God. God gives you magic, but you are against God?


    What a fool Do you forget who taught your skills? Why burn yourself with fire? "


    Raytheon watched his old friends being slaughtered one by one. He was furious and roared wildly. Thunder and lightning surged all over his body!


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Thor rushed out and killed Robert directly!


    "Don''t Realize that the situation is not good void, want to make a voice to block, but did not have time!


    I saw a woman with long green hair beside Robert, who immediately released a strong airflow, forming a huge wind barrier, appeared in front of Robert!


    Raytheon''s speed was immediately slowed down, but he directly hit Robert with a hammer in the air with a raging current!


    "Light edge junction!"


    Among the immortals, a cold man with short white hair instantly releases a huge crystal cube like spell and blocks in front of Robert!Thunder hammer hit the barrier sound of crystal light screen, and the "tie" ground was bounced back!


    At the same time, the square actually expanded in an instant and wrapped the whole Thor in!


    See this crystal block a burst of contraction, directly trying to flatten the Thor!


    Raytheon was in pain to release the thunder and lightning, at the same time his limbs spread, trying to break it, but it seems that the magic power is equal, plus magic restraint, Thor can not come out at all!?


    "No! He seems to be the guardian of the last generation!? His prism magic is the nemesis of lightning magic Nie Wuyue recognized the white haired man.


    Void knew that Thor would die if it went on like this, and immediately planned to cast a spell to send Thor out.


    But as soon as he started, he saw a blue light coming from the blonde''s staff!


    "Boom


    Two spiritual forces hit a dull sound!


    "Tut Tut, little venia, the master is staring at you. Do you think it is so easy to start the transmission?" The girl said with a narrow smile.


    When he looked back, he saw that Thor was finally unable to withstand the strong boundary pressure. The bones of his limbs were cracked, and he was squeezed into a pile of fuzzy things in an instant!


    Because it was in the border, so the Thor didn''t even scream, so he was killed in silence


    Nie Wuyue didn''t dare to see this picture at all. He didn''t look over his head with tears in his eyes.


    They thought that even if there was a strong enemy that could not be defeated, they could escape.


    But in reality, there is no resistance at all!?


    Robert opened his arms and said in a loud voice, "this is what happens when you fight against the Federation, against evolution!


    Next, I, Robert, want to tell the citizens before the live broadcast that one thing may not be clear to you.


    The Asian woman mage in front of us is the biological mother of the so-called "sword God" who is the most famous in the world!


    Her son is the best known ancient warrior, that is to say, this time around to suppress our evolution plan, it is the alliance of ancient warriors and magicians!


    But So what? Even the sword God can''t stop our evolution!!


    We are bound to step on the decadent bones of ancient warriors and magicians to a greater future


    As soon as he heard Robert''s words, Nie Wuyue turned pale and realized the seriousness of the matter, which was beyond their imagination!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    1705


    the whole plan is closely related!


    Even if they really blocked the evolution plan, even if they really won the battle, the result would be to publicize the illusion that magicians and ancient warriors would cooperate to oppress ordinary humans!


    In fact, this is to stir up contradictions among human beings themselves, thus causing global chaos! Make people kill each other!


    What makes Nie Wuyue feel awe inspiring is that once he is killed by this group of people, what will ye fan do!?


    Nie Wuyue never hoped that his son would ignore himself.


    Because if ye fan committed a bloody massacre because of her death, then The sword God has become a global public enemy!


    One thought to become a Buddha, one to become a devil.


    Who can guarantee that ye fan can control her mood and not kill for her!?


    Man and nature are undoubtedly using themselves to challenge Ye Fan''s bottom line.


    It''s hard to kill Ye Fan, so heaven and man choose to let Ye Fan go to destruction himself!


    When a man becomes a devil with blood on his hands, no one will believe that this man is trying to protect human beings.


    When people around the world fear and spit, will ye fan protect these people?


    Good for bad, after all, there is an end.


    Nie Wuyue doesn''t know, even if ye fan himself, I''m afraid he doesn''t know.


    Nie Wuyue wishes he had never recognized his son. If so, at least he died, and ye fan would not have done too much.


    At this moment, whether she committed suicide or was killed, it could lead to disaster.


    So, the only thing she can do is try to live!


    "Victoria Everyone can die here, but you can''t, otherwise it will be a disaster for all mankind... "


    Carlo, obviously aware of the problem, frowned.


    Nie Wuyue looked at the big screen beside the square, "this is live. Now people all over the world will see the scene here. If they want to play the role of justice, they can''t do it first Let''s not move for the time being. "


    But at this time, suddenly saw the square on the big screen, the picture changed!


    In an office, a masked killer is threatening the current head of the Federation with a knife?!


    "Immediately release the mother of the sword God, or else you, the respected leader, will die!"


    Seeing this scene, Nie Wuyue several people suddenly muddled, but soon also suddenly realized that this is a drama!


    Sure enough, Robert looked angry, "mean! How dare you take your husband''s life as a threat? "


    Without waiting for Nie Wuyue and others to explain what, on the screen, the adult would rather die than surrender and shout: "for the country! For freedom! Long live the evolutor


    Then, he directly stretched his neck and chose to commit suicide!?


    The killer with the knife seemed to look confused. Then he saw the "bang bang bang" number of guns. Several soldiers rushed into the office and killed the killer!


    An officer holding the head''s body in pain cried, "call an ambulance! Ambulance


    For a moment, the office was in a mess, and the live video was cut back to the square after more than ten seconds.


    It seems that the radio station has regained control of communication, but there is no doubt that these are just self directing and self acting processes.


    In this way, the scene of Robert, is naturally a look of indignation.


    "Despicable ancient warriors and magicians, how many murders do you want to make ordinary people strong!?


    Immortals, I declare, kill these traitors of mankind on the spot


    Before his voice fell, he knew that the situation was not good. Suddenly, he broke the blue gem on his staff with mental strength!?


    See a powerful blue magic spring like eruption!


    "Absolute field!"


    The blue light curtain is like a pyramid, appears around the void, enveloping the three people!


    As soon as the curtain of light appeared, a large number of ice, fire, thunder, wind and spiritual shock waves were coming from all directions!


    However, these powerful energy, all blocked by this blue light curtain!


    "What''s the matter?"!? Julie, destroy its space magic Julie in Robert''s mouth is an empty teacher.


    Julie was helpless. "This is the most extreme defense magic of space magic." absolute field "can block all attacks.


    This magic must consume a lot of magic power in a moment, and it will cause the loss of vitality.


    I can''t destroy this defense magic, but I can only attack and consume his vitality... "


    Robert frowned. "Damn Let''s attack with all our strength!! We can''t give the enemy any chance to kill the president! "


    Without waiting for him to finish, in fact, more than a dozen immortals on the scene have come up with powerful killing methods and are frantically exporting firepower to the absolute field."Vinia I didn''t expect that you didn''t choose to escape by yourself and defend with vitality Is this procrastination really meaningful? " Julie''s eyes are complicated.


    The void opens its arms and constantly transports its own magic power to repair this field.


    His skin, visible to the naked eye, slowly becomes rough and aging


    "If I could only see the endless darkness in my life, I would rather die..."


    Void eyes, full of determination.


    Nie Wuyue and karoke are staring at the man in front of him, and their tears fall down.


    In front of such a powerful attack, the vitality of the void is too fast. I''m afraid it will run out of oil and the lamp will run out in a few minutes


    Seemingly gorgeous, just like fireworks in the middle of the square, is actually a purgatory general battlefield!


    In the middle of the blue pyramid light curtain, like an unyielding shield, hard to resist!


    Half a minute later, the void has gray hair. It looks like a man in his thirties or so, and turns into a man in his 40s and 50s


    In the three gradually look more and more bleak time, suddenly! The outside world, seems to slow down!?


    Fire, frost, wind blade, flying stone, thunder and lightning


    All the fierce attacks, at this moment, just like slow motion, can be clearly captured by the naked eye?!


    In the void in the absolute realm, I feel this familiar and long lost magic power. My eyes, which are already dead, radiate an incredible look!


    "Venia! It''s now


    Hearing this girl''s voice, the void made a decision and directly turned around to catch Nie Wuyue and karoke!


    "Go


    The three suddenly disappeared from the field, and the blue light curtain was destroyed by countless forces without the support of the void!


    The next second, three people in the void appeared on the other side of the square.


    Standing there was a female mage in a black robe and a golden mask.


    The void and she looked at each other for a moment, and the touching and complicated emotion revealed were hard to describe.


    "Sisley


    Julie and others looked at the past. Many of them were strong contemporaries with heathley. Naturally, they knew that the magic power of turning back the raging waves just now was "time stillness".


    And the magic of time, only heathley can master it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    1706


    "heathley, since you have joined the reclusive alliance, you have come to intervene in worldly affairs Julie asked.


    Looking at many "old friends" at the scene, heathley said, "if you want to kill my only brother, am I still sitting around?


    What''s more, if human civilization is going to be destroyed, what is the significance of seclusion? "


    Robert snorted coldly: "it''s another wizard who comes to bewitch people. The witch is the witch. Do you think that you can take your brother and them, and leave all over?"?!


    Today, in this square commemorating the great ancestors, we must kill you despicable mages! "


    "General Robert, although her time magic is powerful, her strong points lie in defense and cooperation. In fact, she is not strong in attacking alone.


    As long as we take precautions in advance and carry out long-range attack, she can only cope with it!


    I''m going to take control of vinia and keep them from teleporting. You just need to attack with all your might! " Julie sneered.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to say, we know how to do it! It''s an old opponent


    At this time, Tali has turned into a thunder and lightning, and it is a thunderbolt falling down directly!


    When Sisley''s staff pointed up, a time boundary opened, and immediately saw that the thick thunder, like a fierce lion turned into a tame pony, slowed down.


    "Twist!"


    At this time, the void displays space distortion in a tacit understanding. A region in the air seems to have a special loop channel.


    The thunderbolt turned a corner, went straight to the other side of the ground, and hit Robert and some immortals in front of him!


    "Not good!"


    The immortal finds things bad.


    "Light edge junction!"


    At a critical moment, the imperial guards of the previous generation launched their hand again, and a transparent barrier was opened!


    "Boom!"


    The light curtain was struck by thunder and lightning, but blocked the lightning stroke at the epicenter.


    Robert and others make a false alarm, but they also realize that Sisley and vinia are brothers and sisters. Once time and space magic are combined, it is extremely difficult to entangle!


    Heathley looked at her younger brother. They hadn''t seen each other for hundreds of years. But the moment she started, the void cooperated with her.


    The feeling of blood ties makes heathley smile with joy behind his mask.


    The void is to look at other directions with vigilance and say: "we take the initiative to attack, we have no advantage, we must defend and find opportunities to break through..."


    "Defense? Can you hold on to it? "


    At this time, from a few people stepping on the ground there, even issued a cold voice!


    Four people suddenly wake up, they step on the place, have their shadow!?


    "Phoebe


    Phoebe, once a shadow demon, suddenly became confused. The shadow on the earth suddenly swelled and burst into four dark demons. They jumped at them with open teeth and claws!


    There are too many strong people on the scene, and heathley also neglected this mage who can cross the border and directly dispatch the shadow.


    "Soul stirring!"


    Nie Wuyue in a hurry, cast a soul class magic, a gray shock wave spread to open!


    Four dark shadows were touched, a short pause!


    Although these shadows are illusory, they naturally have Phoebe''s spiritual mark, so the attack of spirit system can still affect them!


    The void also reacts to come over, the mouth is chanting, one hand claps down, a blue space barrier spreads on the earth!


    "Woo! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    several shadow demons were oppressed, frantically struggling, yelling and twisting, trying to break through the space barrier.


    Although the shadow is under control for a while, the crisis is clearly just beginning.


    Cornell, the necromancer, flew over and threw out a crystal ball. After throwing out a crystal ball, a stream of gray and decadent magic energy of the dead kept gathering towards the four people like a whirlpool!


    Countless virtual images of ghosts crying and Howling are flying around the four people, sending out bursts of sad voices


    And vaguely, the four can hear the sound of bursts, in their minds, the soul of the echo


    Seeing this scene, Nie Wu''s face was awe inspiring and said, "is this the death knell of the dead?"?! If we stay here all the time, sooner or later we will be insane! "


    "Here you are the only one who knows the Necromancer''s magic. How to crack it?" Asked heathley.


    This move is used to attack the ancient city of Nie with high efficiency, but it is not an effective way to attack the city.


    Once the undead energy around us reaches a certain level, our soul will be disturbed Even if they are not deprived, the so-called "enchanting soul" will become delirious


    "That is to say There''s no way to crack it unless we break the magic?! " Carlock road.


    "Yes, he forced us to take the initiative to attack," Nie Wuyue said. "In ancient times, this move was to force the enemy''s garrison to come out or give up the city, or it was waiting for death.".In the face of this kind of magic, time magic can''t stop it at all. It''s just a chronic death.


    If they were to fight alone, heathley and the brothers and sisters of the void would not be guilty of any of the mages here. But now they are under siege, and they want to protect Nie Wuyue. They are extremely passive and dare not attack without authorization.


    Not only that, the other mages saw that the four people did not dare to move around, and they threw all kinds of magic attacks to them again.


    The colorful explosion of energy looks pleasant to the eyes, but it is dangerous!


    Heathley uses time to slow down these attacks, while the void constantly guides them to rebound.


    But the other side also has Julie such space mage in, after all, can only be tired of defense, unable to escape.


    But for Sisley''s profound cultivation, I am afraid that this consumption alone would have cost human life.


    "Damn Go on like this We all have to finish... " Karoke gnawed his teeth with remorse, and his eyes turned red and said, "I hurt you. I shouldn''t have come here to avenge I can''t do anything at this time! "


    "Carlo, don''t be silly. Even if we don''t find them, they will come to us


    Haven''t you figured it out yet? We''re just that guy, the tool to stir up human conflicts!


    It''s going to kill us in hundreds of ways! But it hopes that our death can maximize our interests... "


    At the same time, the forehead is full of sweating. Just now he consumes a lot of magic power and even uses his vitality to resist the attack. Now he is really tired.


    The spirit of the dead, which is constantly infiltrating from the outside, affects their souls.


    Heathley realized that his brother could not hold on. His eyes were full of anxiety and said with a sad smile, "vinia If we can''t leave today, my sister wants to know Can you forgive my sister? "


    "Damned old woman, for hundreds of years, I have forgotten why I quarreled with you What kind of a question are you asking? " Empty is vexed a way.


    But heathley laughed with relief, "Oh Yes, what am I asking... "


    Just at this time, the steel giant Gonzalez, suddenly covered with metal luster all over his body, suddenly turned into a giant with a height of more than five meters!


    The Imperial Guard directly released a white Yingying shield over his body, "Chong! She can''t stop her time boundary


    Gonzalez''s eyes were red, like a wild beast, roaring at the position of the four!


    His huge barefoot, step on the ground to crack a deep hole!


    "Keng Keng Keng!"!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with his thunder like running sound, Gonzalez, with a magic shield, breaks into the time boundary!!


    There is a shield, time static on his impact is not big, his speed slowed down some, but still forced to rush in!


    Heathley see not good, hasten to activate the magic, the staff pointed to Gonzalez!


    "Time goes back!"


    An invisible magic cover, Gonzalez''s body immediately out of control directly backward back!


    But at this time, Julie saw that the boundary was in a very weak stage, and said with a smile, "Sisley! Flaws


    Julie was wearing blue gems and jewelry, emitting a strong blue light. Magic broke out in an instant, and more than a dozen blue light walls fell directly from the air!


    "The wall of the void!"


    When the walls that block these spaces fall, heathley''s magic is interrupted, and the enchantment suddenly loses its effect!


    "Kill!" General Robert, I''ll give you an order!


    All of a sudden, the rampant magic energy in all directions seemed to ignite the whole square and cause a nuclear explosion, which would blow the four people to pieces!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    1707


    the eyes of Nie Wuyue and others reflected the light all over the sky, and felt extremely desperate


    Although they know that in the face of these strong people, even if there are heathley and the void brothers and sisters, they are also in absolute disadvantage. After all, these are the top strong men in different periods.


    But I didn''t expect that I could hold on for a while, but death came so suddenly!


    At this moment, Nie Wuyue has only one thought in his mind, that is, he hopes that ye fan will not make some choices that he regrets for his own sake


    Unable to return to the sky, Nie Wuyue has tears in the corner of his eyes, and has planned to close his eyes


    Can be in this moment, a powerful spirit covered the surrounding space!


    A huge colorful ball of light, the four people directly enveloped in it!


    The immeasurable power of complex elements, and the mental power that is as strong as any mage on the spot, let this light ball resist and dissolve all the energy, and block all kinds of spiritual shocks at the same time!


    All the fire, frost, thunder, metal, even the spirit of the dead, when touched by the light ball, turned into innumerable elemental particles!


    "What''s going on?"


    A group of immortals retreated and stopped the attack.


    At this time, the element of light ball into a human shape, amber long hair, exquisite face, tall and graceful figure.


    Ai''er, a black and elegant dress, is suspended in the air. Her cool and noble royal temperament is incomparably outstanding.


    Nie Wuyue and others are all surprised and excited to see Ai''er.


    Heathley and the void are extremely shocked. The young girl''s strength is so advanced!?


    ¡°AIR¡­¡­¡± General Robert frowned and said, "Princess Elle, how dare you show your true face in front of such a live camera all over the world?


    You are the president of the association of powers. Do you have to work with magicians and ancient warriors to suppress the evolution of ordinary humans!?


    You have to think clearly, these people''s accomplices, just killed our respected leader, they are the enemies of the whole Federation The case is entirely cleared.


    AI has the same look. In the bright beauty eyes, there is a firm firmness: "yes, black and white, not what you has the final say, you will deceive the masses, sooner or later, the truth will be revealed."


    I''m not here on behalf of the psionic Association. I''m just choosing to make a clear-cut decision and be on the side I want to be on. "


    "Well, the truth? The truth is that you, who are born with special abilities, don''t want anyone else to have them like you.


    You princess Ai''er, you are the heir to the throne of a country. You are so greedy, trying to hinder the evolution of other ordinary people. It''s really feudal and pedantic! " Robert scorned.


    Nie Wuyue was worried and said: "Ai Er, I know you have a good relationship with Ye Fan, but even if you are, you can''t block so many people''s attack!


    They can''t beat you alone, but it''s better because there are so many people. You can run away and leave us alone! "


    "When I fell into a desperate situation, Ye Fan never gave up to save me. I will not watch his mother die miserably


    As long as we hold on a little longer, I''m sure he''ll make it, "Al insisted.


    Nie Wuyue looked at Ai''er''s clear and persistent eyes, and couldn''t help but say nothing: "you child..."


    Void frowned. "If I didn''t consume so much just now, I and the princess could break through Julie''s space blockade and leave here Now We have to stick to it.


    "It''s all my fault If I had come earlier, I might not have been so passive, "Al said to herself.


    "It''s all happening so fast that there are a few people who can come in time," he sighed.


    Robert sneered and waved his big hand: "just one more accomplice. In front of the great immortal, these are meaningless! Kill these traitors of mankind


    The immortals, who had just been startled, have now come to their senses.


    They are all experienced strong people. Naturally, they know that as long as they focus on the soul of good Ai''er, no matter how strong Ai''er''s all elemental ability is, it can''t go against the sky.


    "Strengthen the mental attack, Cornell, it''s up to you!" Julie directed, "I''ll trap them! Don''t want to go


    Cornell smile, once again aroused countless undead, around the wind gusts, terror like purgatory!


    "Nightmare entanglement


    I saw countless skeletons roaring towards Ai''er!


    While other mages and soldiers attack madly again, making Ai''er and others tired of defense, while weakening their spirit.


    Ai''er particles instantly and opens a huge shield to block all the element energy grids out!


    Although these attacks are broken down by her, the influence of spiritual energy still makes her soul feel uncomfortable


    AI Er had been under the control of mental shackles, which made her have some painful marks in her mind.And these negative undead magic attacks, make her these painful false memories, continue to expand the impact!


    After more than three minutes of resistance, Al felt that her soul was breaking down!


    She began to be confused with reality and fantasy, headache splitting!


    "Ah!! No!! No!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    AI Er is constantly switching between human body and particle form. She feels that she must go crazy if she goes on like this!


    A group of immortals saw this scene and knew that AI er''s weakness was indeed the spiritual world. They all used their own attack magic of spirit system one after another!


    "Elle! Elle, what''s the matter with you? " Nie Wuyue tries to protect Ai''er with his soul magic, but now he is just a drop in the bucket!


    Ai''er finally can''t bear it. She suddenly releases a spiritual shock wave and forces all the immortals back!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Elle screamed, turned into a human, fell to the ground, held her head, and began to cry.


    "Why do you do this to me Why... " Al was in tears and shivering.


    Nie Wuyue and others see this scene, feel the heart is going to be broken, in the end, this child''s memory, was implanted how painful memories!?


    Is it that man of that day, when he used Ai''er, had already thought about this point, so he created a weakness for her!?


    Seeing this, General Robert grinned grimly and then yelled, "even the president of the association of powers! It''s not our evolutionary rival!


    The evil alliance, in front of the immortal, is vulnerable! Let''s go to the trial of the evolutors! "


    There are dozens of immortal people around, who can''t wait for a long time. After all, after being delayed for so long by these people, some of them can''t hang on their faces and naturally hate their teeth.


    Tali, holding a thunderbolt, said calmly, "goodbye, Sisley, vinia And the little ones... "


    "Master will miss you, little vinia," Julie sneered.


    Around the bright lights of various colors, the powerful magic energy is like a ready to launch missiles, the entire square was this violent magic wave, triggered a silk earthquake!


    Heathley and vanity are gnashing their teeth. They intend to put all their eggs in one basket and drag them to death!


    Time in this moment as if frozen, all people''s breathing seems to stop.


    This moment of life and death, perhaps represents not only a few lives, but the end and beginning of an era!


    Dozens of helicopters, one by one camera, are staring at this scene!


    Around the world, countless pairs of eyes, or nervous, or Schadenfreude, or fanaticism, or regret to see


    Just when everyone is looking forward to the moment of death


    On the sky, a red line of red rays cut through the sky, just like a meteorite falling to the ground, and resolutely falling in the center of the whole venue!!


    "Boom!"


    It seems that there is a dragon chant from heaven and earth, and the strong wind blows up countless flying sand and gravel!


    The fierce vigorous Qi and the pressure of the sky collapse make all the immortals retreat one after another!


    In the sunken part of the earth, a man with golden red flame all over his body shows his sculptural muscles. His eyes are burning with golden flame. In one hand, he holds a large black lacquer sword which is higher than others!


    What makes everyone feel suffocating is that behind the man, three pairs of sharp swords are all composed of sharp swords, which are surrounded by the huge wings of golden red flame!


    Just like the legendary hell king, coming to the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    1708


    "Ye Fan >


    Nie Wuyue saw the man with the sword in front of him. He was surprised and cried out.


    Heathley and the void, and karoke are shocked by the divine power from the sky, and breathe a long sigh of relief.


    I don''t know why, even if the decisive battle has not begun, they have firmly believed that with this man in front of him, everything will not be wrong!


    "Lucifer, you''re here at last..." Robert''s eyes were treacherous and twinkling, but he had a plan in mind.


    The strong men of the dozens of immortality around were all cautious.


    Even if ye fan brought them a strong pressure, they did not mean to retreat.


    After all, there are a large number of people and each has unique skills. Even if ye fan defeated the "king of Dharma", in their view, it is not enough to defeat them so many immortals.


    What''s more, when they arrive at Wanye, they should be prepared.


    "Ah Is this the famous sword God? Do you want to frighten us with all this noise? " Julie came to herself and giggled.


    "It''s really powerful, but if you want to hold me down, you''re still young, boy," Tali said with a grim smile.


    Ye Fan did not pay attention to their words, he looked back at Nie Wuyue and Ai''er and others.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Fan asked in a low voice.


    Nie Wuyue helped Ai''er, and his eyes turned red and said, "we''re all right. It''s empty. In order to protect us, he used a lot of vitality.


    And AI er Being targeted by them has awakened some of her memories, and she is now suffering.


    When ye fan saw Ai''er''s pale face, he felt very sad


    As a matter of fact, if AI Er, like before being controlled, flies away crazily and her mental power completely explodes, these people may not be able to do anything about her.


    But the girl''s nature lacks aggressiveness. When she is sober, she can''t take out all her strength. In this way, she gives these people the opportunity to attack spiritually.


    In the middle of the journey, Ye Fan receives the news from Su Qingxue, and learns that Nie Wuyue and others have met with a trap and are besieged, so he directly releases the double disintegration and rushes here with the wings of dragon scale sword.


    But I didn''t expect that it was still a little bit short of time, which made AI Er fall into such mental torture again.


    As far as Ye Fan''s eyes can see, the heads of Captain Oleg and other mages are also at the scene


    Why, these people want to help a crazy intruder, kill so many innocent people, hurt these kind people


    Ye Fan does not understand, is it to pursue the so-called longevity? Can you really live without bottom line?!


    Maybe this is a different way, but he can''t tolerate it!


    For a while, Ye Fan''s eyes, even if burning with gold flame, seemed to be more and more cold, his face more and more indifferent


    "I only give you a chance to leave the whole body," Ye Fan walked to the center of the field, swept all the immortals on the scene, and said, "tell me, where is it..."


    This question seems to be confused, but people present naturally know that it is heaven and man.


    At this time, Robert said haughtily, "Lucifer, people all over the world are watching you, Lucifer. Are you the so-called sword God, the mastermind of this sabotage? Do you have the courage to appear here?


    I, Robert, as the soldier of the Union and the leader of the immortal, will never be intimidated by ancient warriors like you!


    Don''t think that you can do whatever you want, trample on the law and murder our leader if you have super strength!


    More and more evolutors will be rising stars, resplendent and represent the future! Represents the hope of all human beings to live fairly!


    Today, in this square symbolizing human freedom, our immortal is going to wipe you, the sword God representing the group of decadent ancient warriors, from the world completely! "


    Ye Fan is not willing to argue with Robert. This is not the answer he wants. Therefore, he directly turns back to the void and says, "take them out of here."


    Send off Nie Wuyue and others, Ye Fan can fight without worry.


    "My teacher Julie has blocked the space here. I can''t deliver it now." void frowned and motioned to the blonde not far away.


    Ye Fan looked at Julie, nodded knowingly and waved his big hand. The sword wings behind him were removed, and tens of thousands of flying swords hovered in the air.


    In his hand, the dark sword disappeared, replaced by a light three foot green blade.


    In the state of double disintegration, there is no double sword meaning, and the speed of releasing and condensing is several times that of normal state.


    A group of golden red sword meaning and the mixed energy of Longyan, suddenly seemed to ignite the sword, burst out a group of blazing brilliance!


    Julie felt the crisis and had already arranged three blue space barriers in front of her body!


    "Space distortion!"


    In front of the female mage, the space began to become very strange and difficult to get close to normally."Gonzalez! Protect Julie


    Robert is also aware of the importance of Julie, quickly let the hill like steel giant, rush up as a meat shield.


    Gonzalez had a deep blood feud with Ye Fan, but now he has made great progress and has the ability of an evolutor. He is more confident and leaps to Ye Fan''s front!


    "Lucifer! Die


    Gonzalez hit Ye Fan with an iron fist like a heavy gun, as if to flatten Ye Fan!


    But in this flash of lightning, Ye Fan ignored Gonzalez directly in front of him, and across the meat shield hill, he launched the sword idea!


    "Breaking Dawn..."


    Ye Fan''s figure turns into a golden red rainbow, like a long rainbow running through the sun, and like a meteor crossing the sky!


    Everyone only saw the dazzling light in front of them, making a beautiful line without any unnecessary lines!


    Ye Fan''s figure appears again, is already behind Julie!


    After a brief silence, I saw Julie''s expression, showing a trace of disbelief and panic!


    Her head, it''s slipping off the floor!


    "No It''s impossible... "


    Gonzalez couldn''t help crying and covering his abdomen, but he couldn''t control it. Half of his body slipped down His body, has been cut in half!?


    One sword, two corpses!


    "What''s going on?"!? Julie''s space magic is not blocked! " Tali and others were shocked.


    The void looked at Ye Fan in awe and said, "don''t you understand? Space magic only temporarily changes the energy and laws of space.


    But Lucifer''s sword just now is powerful enough to crush Julie''s magic power. Therefore, no matter how many magic skills are, they will be destroyed and become useless... "


    When there is a gap in absolute power, that skill can''t make up for it.


    It''s like heathley''s time is still, and if you encounter too strong an opponent, you won''t be affected.


    A group of immortals on the scene were livid, and they realized that Ye Fan''s fighting power was beyond their imagination!


    "Take them to go," Ye Fan said lightly to the void, killing two strong men, he did not feel much special.


    Void nod, no Julie''s obstruction, he immediately opened the portal, blue light over the people, disappeared from the original place.


    Nie Wuyue takes a deep look at his son before leaving. Although he knows that ye fan is strong, he still has some worries.


    Seeing this, Robert said in a loud voice: "carry out plan B!! Don''t let the mastermind run away! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    1709


    all the immortals have already moved. None of them wants to face Ye Fan alone any more. They all stand at their respective scheduled positions and surround Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan found that the group of immortals in front of him did not seem to be recruited casually. There seems to be some special connection between them?


    When ye fan looks at the position they are standing in, he has a trace of clarity in his mind


    So it is Ye Fan sneers in his heart. This man of heaven is really trying to kill him.


    At this time, under the command of Robert, a group of immortals has stood in their position, almost at the same time, took out the pieces of transparent crystals they carried.


    Tali, Cornell and other people, at the same time, their body energy, crazy into this crystal!


    For a moment, red, yellow, blue, white, green, gray Dozens of crystal stones give out brilliant colors, colorful, dazzling!


    From a distance, it looks like dozens of light clusters, forming a star map!


    These crystals resonate with each other, and the beams of light pass through and connect with each other!


    What''s more amazing is that these beams will shoot into the air and meet in the air to form a light curtain.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Ye Fan has been covered with energy barriers and a huge pyramid!


    "Lucifer, do you see that? The evolutors here, like the stars in the sky, are shining!


    Their power, together, will create a greater power


    Robert saw success surrounded Ye Fan and said with a smile: "after today, there will be no sword God in the world!


    Yes, it will be one after another, more dazzling than the stars of the evolution of power


    He yelled loudly, so that such a voice can spread around the world, so that more people, to believe in the power of evolution.


    At this moment, Ye Fan stands alone under the curtain of energy light, looking extremely calm.


    He is indifferent to look around has become more and more intense of various colors of energy, the heart has been mirror general.


    These crystals should be similar to energy storage and transmission tools made by heaven and man. Through these specific positions, they can connect with different energies to produce resonance and strengthen among various elements.


    It''s like the mutual generation of the five elements: water makes wood, wood makes fire, fire makes soil


    Each energy, will let the other energy, get the promotion.


    As a high-level energy body life, nature is good at using various elements of energy.


    Whether it''s the magic sword or the great shield armor, it''s all through special structure to achieve energy enhancement.


    At this time, this group of immortals, they are like "artificial magic sword".


    This group of people can''t fight Ye Fan alone. However, when all of them gather their own strength to produce the effect of one plus one greater than two, it will lead to more amazing power!


    It was obvious that heaven and man had learned the lesson of the defeat of the Dharma king and came up with such a new trick.


    As a matter of fact, human friars also have similar combat methods. Ye Fan''s large array in the ancient immortal world also achieved special effects by using special structure and energy.


    However, this way of heaven and man is more pure energy enhancement, and the purpose is to kill Ye Fan!


    As the energy gathered in all directions and the air is more and more powerful, it seems that there is a supernova on the square about to explode!


    The violent energy flow, surging away, makes the surrounding vegetation, even buildings, can not bear the pressure, have collapsed!


    Those helicopters in the air can''t get close at all, so they can only shoot from afar.


    Live broadcast from all over the world can only see that area, which is full of colorful light balls, and can''t see human shadow at all


    However, from the surrounding collapsed buildings, we can see how terrible the energy is released at this time!


    A tall building in the distance, Nie Wuyue and others didn''t go far away. They stopped on the top of the building and looked at the bright area. They all felt nervous!


    None of them thought that this group of immortal still left such a killing move!?


    "Sword God! Let''s go to the trial of the evolutors! "


    Robert laughs and swings his hand down. "Kill!"


    In an instant, dozens of different colors of energy light balls in all directions burst out sharp beams of light towards the position of Ye Fan, sending out a devastating attack!!


    The power of these dozens of energy gathered together, and suddenly caused a roar like the detonation of a nuclear bomb!!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a brilliant and fatal light rises from the sky, as if straight up to the sky!!


    Fury of the shock wave, raging swept around the tens of miles!


    The road cracked, trees pulled out of the ground, buildings collapsed, a large number of cars fly directly from the ground!If it had not been for the fact that the civilians here had run out of sight, it was impossible to imagine how many people would have disappeared in an instant!


    This explosion, let countless people suffocate!


    When the light fades away, everything gradually returns to calm, and the world breathes again


    Nie Wuyue clenched his hands and kept shivering, staring at the area.


    In the laboratory on purgatory Island, a group of people stare at the live screen, and almost hear each other''s heartbeat


    In front of countless screens, ancient warriors, mages, powers, and ordinary people have already been fascinated


    Everyone, at this time, would like to let those photographers, pull the lens to the core of the explosion to see what happened!


    There, a huge crater caused by an explosion seems to have been hit by a meteorite. Half of the square is almost gone!


    Robert and a group of immortals are also scattered in different directions.


    Although most of the energy is detonated in this prismatic junction, the shock wave diffused out still makes them feel bad.


    "It''s over..."


    Robert could not help but smile with satisfaction at the scene.


    No one can survive such an explosion.


    But just when he was going to call those helicopters to come and announce that the evolutors had killed the sword God, he was awed by the dust!!


    "How could it be?"


    "This This... "


    "In the end What kind of monster... "


    A group of immortals stood around, looking at the figure in the pit, their faces full of shock, fear, even despair!


    The four sides of the refracted sword shields spread out, and three pairs of sword wings burning with golden red flame slowly unfolded, revealing the figure standing proudly in the middle


    Ye Fan, as if nothing had happened, quietly looked at all the immortals and was not surprised by the shocking expression on their faces.


    This group of immortals simply can''t understand. Ye Fan''s double disintegration, coupled with no double sword meaning and Long Yan, releases the sword Gang body protection, and has refraction sword shield. The dragon scale sword wing protects all angles, which is how abnormal the defense is.


    This is to take long habitat, or even beyond the power of longevity, completely used for defense.


    Unless it is the power of seizing the heaven realm, how can it hurt him?


    And how can these immortals add up their own strength, and how can they compare with seizing the heaven?


    Heaven and man have indeed changed the energy of these immortals. It''s a pity From the injury to Ye Fan, it''s still a short distance!


    "Acting Is it over? "


    Ye Fan asked a question without expression.


    This rather ironic sentence, let dozens of immortals on the scene, hear the cold air straight to their heads!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    1710


    humiliation, unwillingness, panic and all kinds of negative emotions have completely lowered the morale of the immortal!


    At the same time, the flaming golden figure in the middle of the venue announced something to the world - the explosion just now did not kill the sword God!?


    In front of countless screens, people all over the world, even if they can''t see the appearance of Ye Fan clearly, can only see this beam of light, have already felt amazing, fantastic!


    World leaders, business tycoons, and countless practitioners can not help but be afraid of the word "sword God" again!


    A large number of ancient warriors in Xia state were crazy about it! After all, Ye Fan is the realm of cultivating ancient martial arts, and they naturally feel extremely proud and proud!


    General Robert could not have imagined that their plan B, which they had prepared so hard to kill the sword God, was specially broadcast live On the contrary, he made a wedding dress for ye fan, and let the name of "sword God" once again frighten the world!!


    The key this time, is not a rumor, is true and true, is indeed chiseled, is seen by countless pairs of eyes!!


    All over the world, those who wear the "hellsword wielder" logo clothes, wear this logo jewelry accessories, this moment, looking at the logo on their bodies again, their eyes are particularly crazy


    After this strange silence, Ye Fan finally moved!


    He took a step towards Robert, two steps Every step is like a heavy hammer, which makes everyone''s heart ache!


    A surge of pressure, like a torrent of raging tide, towards the immortals in all directions oppressed out!


    Just now, Ye Fan is just defending. Now, he just wants to attack!


    All the immortals were pale, and even the masters of the older generation, such as tallie, had already felt helpless!


    Such monsters, their attack, not just like scratching!?


    Escape!


    Such an idea appears in the minds of all immortals!


    However, following them, there is another question - can they escape!?


    If anyone runs away first, will he become the first target pursued by the sword God!?


    So Who wants to be the first to escape!?


    For a while, every immortal was thinking of running, but he did not dare to be the first to run. The situation was in a deadlock.


    Robert realized that the immortals were going, and gritted his teeth and said, "you What are you doing!? Kill him! He must be at the end of his tether


    However, there is no immortal, dare to really


    Ye Fan then stood still and opened his arms. The thousands of flying swords scattered behind him, just like a flying meteor in the sky, surrounded by golden red flame, gorgeous!


    "Immortal?"


    Ye Fan looked at Robert coldly and said, "the last one who dares to call himself" immortal "is skeleton, one of the top ten legends He has been killed by me You don''t know how to name them. "


    Robert felt a tremendous pressure, like the claws of an abyssal devil, holding his heart, almost unable to breathe!


    He blushed and said in a rage, "Lucifer! You''re just one person! You can''t stop the pace of human evolution!!


    Soon, there will be more and more powerful evolutors in the world, bright as stars. Do you want to be the enemy of all human beings! "


    Ye Fan heard this, looking up to the sky and laughing!


    "Ha ha ha ha!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    his laughter is full of wild, uninhibited, contemptuous and sarcastic!


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the golden flame twinkles, and he calls out a huge black sword, pointing to the vast sky!


    "The so-called bright stars in your eyes, in my eyes, are just the tiny sand that I have stepped on under my feet


    Can make my heart full of awe of the strong, even if their back, you can never imagine!


    Your true power I don''t know at all! "


    The moment that the voice falls, Ye Fan holds the sword in both hands, Huoran stabs into the earth!!


    "Boom!"


    The golden red sword light, like a volcanic eruption, began to spread from under the YeFan, and constantly cracked the earth!


    All of a sudden, the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking, and there were swords everywhere, just like the heaven and earth would be shattered by Ye Fan''s sword!!


    "Come on Run! Run together


    I don''t know who roared first. The immortals finally realized that it would be too late to run again. They quickly applied their unique skills and tried to evacuate crazily!


    However, the sword meaning of Ye Fan''s sword, which is released everywhere, makes these immortal people seem to be full of crisis even if they run away!


    And at this time, Ye Fan flies up, the Royal wind is suspended in the air!


    Ye Fan''s heart was moved, and his sword idea burst out. He urged tens of thousands of flying swords all over the sky, flying in all directions of the sky!


    "Eight wasteland and six harmonies, dragon chanting sword array!"All of a sudden, the dense flying sword condensed hundreds of dragon burning sword dragons in the air!


    And these Stegosaurus cover all directions, up and down, all angles!


    Each sword dragon not only has the sword meaning of the power of eternal life, but also can wrap and burn the soul. None of them can resist!


    Facing dozens of immortals, Ye Fan directly integrated the eight wasteland Emperor Dragon, bengtian sword rain and Longyan!


    This move requires a lot of consumption and can only be used in the case of double disintegration!


    However, once this move is launched, everything will be covered by Ye Fan''s sword idea in a few miles!


    Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies is not to let go of any gap!


    Hundreds of Stegosaurus send out the chanting of dragons attached to the dragon soul. They are rampant in the battlefield sound of ruins!


    Those cameras in the sky are all aiming at this area, and all of a sudden you can only see the fire dragon all over the sky, which makes the battlefield a feast of dragons!


    Through live broadcast all over the world, people who see this picture are totally stunned and shocked by miracles!!


    Even across the screen, you can see the ferocity of the scene, not to mention the real people in the Dragon chanting sword array!?


    One by one immortal, in this sea of dragon chanting swords, is just like a swaying lonely boat, which is vulnerable to a single blow!


    Tali turns into thunder and tries to escape, but the two Stegosaurus approaching in an instant are intercepted on both sides directly!


    The release of the dragon power, so that Tali revealed his body shape, behind is a sword dragon, directly through him!


    Cornell, Phoebe and other mages are burned to death just by these dragon inflames, and the sword meaning is to break them into pieces!


    Even if it is the boundary of the garrison, it is just like paper paste in front of the sword dragon!


    Scream, can''t be heard here, because the Dragon chant has covered everything!


    All the immortals, see the people around them constantly fall down, instant despair!


    They are aware of a sad problem Ye fan used such a big scene to kill them. It was like killing a chicken with an ox knife!


    In fact, Ye Fan just doesn''t want to have any fish in the net. At the same time, it is also for the sake of the dead people, blood debt and blood compensation!


    It took more than ten seconds to amaze the whole world, as if for centuries, making people all over the world feel that time has solidified


    As a result, when ye fan waved his hand, he could easily take back all the flying swords, and the whole square was quiet. No one who saw all this had yet returned to his mind.


    In a dead square and a huge explosion pit, Ye Fan has a complex look at the vast sky.


    Except for those helicopters that were photographed in the distance, they tried to approach slowly with fear and desire. Here, everything seems to be calm


    He did not know how the world would become after today, whether he could make more people realize that cultivation and war are serious and dangerous things.


    There was no joy in killing these immortals.


    Because the people he knew, the dead, would never come back.


    Ye Fan shook his head and put aside these thoughts. The war is not over, and the missiles in orbit are huge hidden dangers.


    Seeing several bold helicopters and the media trying to get close to his face, Ye Fan jumped up directly, went straight into the sky, stepped on the flying sword, turned into a sword, and immediately disappeared!


    What ye fan didn''t know was that on one of the helicopters, a photographer opened his mouth in surprise and yelled to the crew in the cabin: "yes! I think I got it!! Sword God! It''s the sword God!! I''m going to be famous all over the world


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    Ye Fan did not fly very far, his purpose is to get rid of these cameras, and then quietly find Nie Wuyue and others.


    It''s not that he doesn''t worry, but he wants to go back to purgatory island. The quickest way is to let the void transmit.


    Fortunately, Nie Wuyue few people are not far away, Ye Fan returned to normal state, fell into the ruins of a building.


    "Ye Fan! are you all right? What''s up there? " Nie Wuyue sees his son return safely, and the big stone in his heart finally falls.


    Ye Fan said: "I''m ok. The immortal has been solved."


    Heathley and the void, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, are full of awe.


    In their eyes, such a powerful immortal is not worth mentioning in the mouth of Ye Fan as a reptile who tramples to death.


    Ye Fan walks up to Ai''er and sees that the girl''s face is still a little pale, but she has stabilized. She can''t help but apologize: "Ai''er, I owe you more this time.".


    AI Er shook her head and said in a soft voice, "let''s not talk about this between us..."


    Nie Wuyue sips her lips and nods beside her. She looks at Ai''er''s eyes and shows her special love.


    "Void, do you consume too much?" Ye Fan looks at vinia nearby.


    Seeing some white hair on his head and his old-fashioned face, Ye Fan is also very grateful. His persistence in the situation just now is precious.


    Without the help of these brothers and sisters, I''m afraid Nie Wuyue would have died.


    Knowing Ye Fan''s meaning, the void directly said, "no matter how serious the consumption is, it''s OK to transmit once. Where are you going?"


    Ye Fan didn''t waste much time explaining that he wanted to go back to purgatory Island, and emptiness immediately followed suit.


    In a blink of an eye, they have crossed the sea and returned to Chu Yunyao''s laboratory.


    "Husband! Mom! Are you not hurt? " Su light snow to see the delivery door out of the husband''s mother-in-law, eager to run past.


    On the console, Chu Yunyao glanced contemptuously and muttered "flatterer".


    Su Qingxue turned back and glared at the woman fiercely. As long as she was with this woman surnamed Chu, she would be angry. However, it was not the time to quarrel, so she had to bear it first.


    Ye Fan had to pretend that he didn''t hear anything. He pretended that there was peace in the laboratory. He quickly asked, "wife, how is the connection with the missile?"


    Su Qingxue took a deep breath and said: "countries with interception technology have basically agreed. Now they have carried out defense deployment in the areas with the largest population density in the world and important water sources.".


    "Oh? No problem? " Ye Fan also thought that all countries would meet to discuss and vote. After all, these missiles are strategic weapons.


    "Even if there is a problem before, who dares to have an opinion when you see the picture of you killing the immortal?" Chu Yunyao said with a white glance.


    Ye Fan scratched his head and didn''t expect to kill chickens with an ox knife. He was right. He didn''t even try to scare the heads of state.


    "Sir Lucifer, what do you mean by missiles?" Heathley and others are confused.


    Ye Fan explained a little, and all of them shivered at the moment. I didn''t expect that the heaven and man were so crazy!?


    "The immortal is only a part of its plan, and the 24 ballistics it arranges in space orbit is the ultimate move," Ye Fan said.


    Ai''er was also worried and asked, "do we have missiles aimed at Ruidian?"


    "Don''t worry, Ruidian has more than one million people in your capital.


    According to the trajectory of those missiles, there is no deployment against northern Europe, so You should be safe there, "Chu Yunyao said.


    Ai''er was stunned and laughed awkwardly: "yes We are few. "


    "It has nothing to do with less people and more people. Even if there are more than 100000 people, once they are infected, there will be great events. All missiles must be intercepted as far as possible.".


    Ye Fan asked, "Yunyao, the right to use missiles has been obtained. Can''t we destroy them directly from space orbit?"


    "Isn''t that what I''m doing How can it be so fast? If you want to lock, you have to lock it all and destroy it at one time.


    But the operating systems of different countries are different. I do such a big project by myself. You are really an immortal... " Chu Yunyao sighed.


    Ye Fan was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "it''s hard for those who can, ha ha This time, thanks to you, or we will all be kept in the dark. How can we know that this guy is going to launch missiles


    "Thanks to me, of course, or would that fellow send someone to kill me? I must be the thorn in his eye now... " Chu Yunyao quickly beat the light key, while shaking his head helplessly.


    "What? Do they still send people here to kill Yunyao? " Nie Wuyue was surprised.


    Ye Fan nodded, "if it wasn''t for angel, heaven and man would have got it.".


    "Oh It''s really hard for Yunyao, "Nie Wuyue said quickly.


    "Ai Yao''er" doesn''t protect us.Listening to a group of people praising themselves, Chu Yunyao felt strange, saying that they were disgusting and inappropriate, so she pretended not to hear them.


    Su Qingxue looked at the crowd beside him, walked to the side silently, and continued to deal with the matter at hand.


    Ye Fan naturally found out, and immediately leaned over and held the woman''s face in her hands. "My wife has been working hard to communicate with all parties and send me intelligence. Without you, we would be like blind people.".


    Su light snow heart this just happy point, but still took the man''s hand, angry way: "you why ah, I don''t need you to say these, you should coax the child?"


    "Yes, yes I am very grateful for this, "Ye Fan said solemnly.


    "Hum," Su Qingxue said with disdain, "what are you going to do with that biochemical laboratory? And the elephant head God, as you say, I''ve let asazler and his men take over. ".


    When it comes to business, Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "that''s the evidence for the world to know the truth behind the evolution. Get evidence as soon as possible, and let the official and media of all countries have a look at it. It''s like the head God I have other plans. ".


    "Good..." Su Qingxue understands.


    Just then, Chu Yunyao suddenly said two words, "bad.".


    Ye Fan and others are all in a spirit and are busy running over.


    "Yunyao, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yunyao frowned and said, "my biggest worry is that They''re all liquid missiles with their own wings.


    In other words, they can propel themselves in a vacuum and change their flight paths, not fixed course missiles. "


    "You mean, can''t intercept?"


    "No..." Chu Yunyao said: "missiles with wings are more flexible, but they also have great resistance.


    As long as the number of interceptor missiles is enough, the success rate is not small, but the problem is The range of defense needs to be bigger than expected.


    Just at this time, the whole system screen, the global image, suddenly lit up a large red dot!


    Without waiting for people to ask what they mean, Chu Yunyao immediately knocked up the command, "it''s too late to destroy, it''s starting the launch mode! We can only intercept as much as we can


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    The atmosphere of the whole laboratory solidified in general, everyone looked at the red dots of the whole planet, and their hearts were tense!


    "This Is this where the missile landed?! There are more than 24 of them Nie Wuyue was surprised.


    Chu Yunyao stared at the screen and said, "these points are all possible points for missiles to fall. I calculated them with big data.


    According to each impact point, the possible human infection and impact are analyzed, and these coordinates are obtained


    Speaking, the hologram, 24 red lines, are gradually emerging!


    "Coming!"


    Without Chu Yunyao''s explanation, everyone knows that these red lines are the tracks of missiles!


    "If I know the route of these missiles, I can use particle decomposition to destroy them. Unfortunately, I don''t know where the missiles will eventually land," Ai er said helplessly.


    "I consume a little bit, but I can teleport twice," void said.


    "It''s useless for you to transmit magic. If the missile is changed a little bit, the coordinate gap is a few kilometers or even more than ten kilometers. Do you think that if you really send it there, it will be in time?"


    Chu Yunyao said: "this guy knows that some of you have the ability to destroy missiles, so they use this kind of missiles that can change the course.".


    Just as he said, Chu Yunyao also prepared all the missiles for interception.


    Women are very decisive, direct launch instructions!


    Time, many countries in the world have appeared blue lines, these are the missiles to intercept!


    "These missiles must be destroyed at a certain height, or the liquid inside will also have an impact on the ground," Chu Yunyao said.


    But at this time, Chu Yunyao found that five of these missiles suddenly turned to five coordinates that her big data had not calculated out!


    "What''s going on?" Ye Fan also found a special situation, "how many missiles are wrong?"


    "Yes It''s like flying to a mess. Those are not cities, and nobody is... " Su light snow also doubts way.


    Chu Yunyao suddenly thought of something, but did not care too much. He jumped down from the console and came to the hologram. After a careful look, he knocked his head hard!


    "Idiot! Chu Yunyao, you are an idiot


    When they saw a woman beating her head on her face, they all raised their hearts to their throat!


    "Yunyao, what''s the matter? Why do you scold yourself? Can''t the missile be intercepted? " Nie Wuyue is tight in his way.


    Chu Yunyao bit her silver teeth and seemed very angry at her mistake. She pulled the band from her hair and sat down on the steps in a dispirited voice.


    A woman''s face is not willing, regret, like into their own small world, who do not want to pay attention to.


    This shocked people. What is the situation?


    In the laboratory, there was a silence, and the blue lines were tracking the red lines precisely.


    Only the five red lines that went to some strange places, even if there were missiles to intercept them, could not reach them.


    "What''s the matter with people this day If missiles are launched to these places, even if they can''t be intercepted, no one will be hurt, "heathley wondered.


    "No one can be hurt..." After Ye Fan murmured for a while, in the mind an exciting spirit!


    He took a closer look at the five coordinates again and woke up suddenly!


    "It''s not just about humans!"


    Ye Fan finally realized why Chu Yunyao was so upset!


    Because Chu Yunyao felt that her IQ and her vision had been completely exploded!


    "Not human? What do you mean Nie Wuyue asked in a hurry: "is it any other animal?"


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao didn''t want to talk, Ye Fan sighed and explained to the crowd, "look, these five places are all tropical African grasslands, Amazon forests, coral reefs near the volcanic belt!


    These places are the most species rich areas in the world, where life is far more than human beings!


    From the beginning, the original solution of evolution was not prepared for human beings alone, but for the gene mutation of all life!


    What heaven and man want is not human evolution, but the species change of this planet!


    Once the species mutation, it may cause the food chain fault, the environment will also change!


    If you think about it, an alien species invasion may change the environment of a region or a country.


    When the largest number of life forms in the world, a large range of mutant species appear What are the consequences? "


    When they heard this, they all woke up!


    It''s hard to imagine, if this plan is really successful, will there be monsters everywhere in the future!?


    Can humans really survive on this planet?


    "I''m stupid I should have thought that in the eyes of man and nature, human beings and other animals are just "other species".For it, there is no attack on humans at all. What it wants is the resources of the planet, not the conquest of a species.


    It''s a pure energy form, so it doesn''t matter the influence of genetic variation of life. As long as human beings can''t survive, its goal will be achieved... "


    After sorting out her mood, Chu Yunyao stood up and said, "maybe its only worry is whether this way will make the environment suddenly change, just as meteorites once brought ice age and destroyed its siblings.


    However, when it found that it was impossible to make human compromise by using normal offensive methods, this practice of destroying a civilization with genetic variation was really brilliant


    Compared with it, human beings are really too fragile. There are too many ways for human beings to be destroyed. Even they don''t need to kill themselves. It is enough for the species on this planet to kill each other. "


    Chu Yunyao looked at the dense line image of the planet and said with a sad smile: "my big data, from the beginning, has put human security as the first consideration, which is simply trapped in the trap of fixed thinking.


    Heaven and man are thinking in the pattern of a planet, while I only think of people It''s a total defeat... "


    "I can''t blame you. At first glance, these missile layouts are aimed at human''s major cities and water sources.


    Time is too short, none of us thought that its goal is life on the whole planet, "Ye Fan comforted.


    "Is there still time to stop it? How many can be stopped Su light snow anxious road.


    Chu Yunyao shook his head. "It''s too late In these remote areas, missiles could not catch up with them in the past.


    And didn''t you find out It is constantly changing direction, missiles can track, but you want to track artificially, there is no time to respond. ".


    Everyone was silent. Everyone''s eyes were full of worry. They could only watch as five missiles landed on the planet


    Although the missiles that attack human cities are indeed intercepted, human beings have lost the game.


    Su Qingxue leans on Ye Fan powerlessly. Her eyes are full of bewilderment and murmurs. She seems to be asking others, "tomorrow What will happen to the world... "


    Ye Fan is silent, the answer to this question, I''m afraid even the heaven and man who has done all this do not know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    the third day after the war.


    Near a volcanic belt in the ocean, the sea is filled with some fishy smell.


    Hundreds of ships from all over the world, including research vessels, frigates, fishing vessels, supply ships, etc., are working orderly here through command.


    The source of the stench is a large number of dead marine life at sea, and the work of these ships is to dispose of these sea creatures'' corpses, collect samples and conduct research at the same time.


    Originally, many people thought that the original liquid would create a large number of monsters, posing a great threat to human beings.


    But in fact, although there are a lot of strange creatures, there is no big monster in our imagination.


    But even so, it has attracted great attention from all parties. After all, it has not been found now, which does not mean that there is no such thing.


    At the scene, all the scientific research personnel and the army and staff who assisted in the defense were wearing isolation suits and gas masks, and took the most safe measures for fear of being infected with any virus.


    One of the Xia''s large scientific research ships, a helicopter, is ready to take off.


    A female scientist took off her gas mask and took off her isolation suit as she walked.


    The assistants who followed him were terrified.


    "Miss Chu! Don''t take it off yet! After you leave, disinfect and take it off. What can you do in case of an accident? "


    "Don''t scare yourself. It''s been three days. Haven''t you figured it out yet? The effect of mutated gene on human needs to reach enough concentration. How can gust be infected? "


    Chu Yunyao quickly stepped onto the helicopter and then said to several assistants from all over the world: "all the samples here will be sent to me after collection.


    I''m going to hold two-day international seminars this afternoon, and I''m going to the infected areas of grasslands and rainforests. If I don''t have time to come, you''d better not let me down. ".


    A group of assistants responded nervously and watched Chu Yunyao fly away in a helicopter.


    On the helicopter, there was a valiant shoulder length black hair female soldier with a star on her shoulder. It was hard to believe that this woman was so young that she had such a level.


    "Sister Yun Yao, you are now the hope of all mankind. You must protect your body. You see, you scared those assistants," said the female soldier with a narrow smile.


    Chu Yunyao took off a pair of brand-name flat shoes that she hadn''t taken off for three days, and then threw them directly into the sea, barefoot, which made her feel relaxed.


    "A group of international elites with the titles of Massachusetts and Oxford are as inflexible as stupid pigs. They have to be taught everything and scared to death.".


    Chu Yunyao murmured indifferently, then looked at the female soldiers around her and said, "how come you come? Didn''t Xu Mingyu contact me? "


    "My dad feels that working with you is stressful. After all, he has a generation gap and doesn''t know how to communicate with you.


    So let me come. After all, I''m in charge of contacting the swordsman. I should be more suitable than my father. "Xu blinked.


    "Oh..." Chu Yunyao will understand, "you are now holding both military and sword holder positions, and your identity is more appropriate."


    After this incident, the importance of Chu Yunyao was recognized by the countries all over the world.


    Xia naturally attached the highest importance to this national treasure level female scientist. No matter where Chu Yunyao went, she should be strictly protected.


    Naturally, the military has to shoulder this important task, but the strength of the military is not enough to cope with it. Therefore, the swordsman has to step in.


    In order to protect the face of the military, Xu Lingshan, a woman trusted by both sides, became a key figure.


    In addition, the relationship between Xu Lingshan and Chu Yunyao, and ye fan is basically a "family", which can not be more appropriate.


    At this time, there were two armed helicopters in front of and behind the helicopter that Chu Yunyao was riding. All the people sitting inside were masters of swordsmen.


    In order to be in case, Chu Yunyao also carried with him an emergency device to contact the void. He could use the fastest way to tell the specific location to the void in order to escape.


    When Xu Lingshan heard Chu Yunyao''s words, she shook her head helplessly. "I was forced, too. Originally, I just wanted to practice quietly.


    But now there are so many things to do. Everyone is so busy that I can''t be alone. ".


    "It''s a waste of time for you to practice. Anyway, no matter how much you practice your talent, you can''t achieve much achievement," says Chu Yunyao.


    "Hello! Sister Yun Yao, you are too direct! It''s very hurtful! " Xu Lingshan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Chu Yunyao shrugged, picked up a bottle of water for her, drank half of it, and said, "since the international symposium is about to open, does that mean that the world has already made public the affairs of heaven and man?"


    Speaking of business, Xu Lingshan restrained her smile and nodded: "yes, countries have announced the invasion of foreign civilization in this world.


    Including the biochemical laboratory in Longgu, a large amount of information has been disclosed. The federal authorities have already known that only clones were killed. Everything was played by heaven and man.General manager Su has specially monitored and tested the living clones. If they are not malicious, they will not be dealt with. After all, they play their own roles in different families.


    But if it is found that they are still used by heaven and man, then measures will be taken Although they are all clones, they are also life. I think it is time to give them a chance.


    At present, the charges of Ye Fan, mage and ancient warrior have been washed away. Everyone has believed that the "evolutionist plan" is a dangerous deception, but the problem is that... "


    "The problem is, there will still be many people who yearn for the power that does not belong to them," Chu Yunyao said.


    Xu Lingshan nodded. "Yes, but it''s impossible. Just like most people believe in God, but there are always people who believe in Satan.


    Some secret societies have sprung up all over the world. A small number of people worship this heaven and man. It is not appropriate to suppress them by violence, so they have to watch them first. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, rumors about aliens have been circulating for such a long time. At least, unlike in the movies, we have no backhand power. At present, the situation can still be controlled," Chu said.


    Looking out of the window, Xu Lingshan saw the scattered corpses floating in the sea and said, "it''s a good thing that we haven''t found any deviant monsters yet.".


    But Chu Yunyao frowned and said, "no That''s exactly what worries me the most.


    "Why?" Xu Lingshan wondered.


    "We have found that there are many large marine organisms, such as sharks with claws, whales with sharp teeth, squid with hard skin


    This shows that the original solution does have some special mutation effect on organisms, and the failure of these organisms to survive does not mean that all of them are dead.


    In addition to some mutants that can''t do harm to human beings, some of them must be aggressive to human beings.


    At present, there must be many unexpected mutants living in the ocean, in the forest, in the grassland, in the cave, even in the sky


    We didn''t find them. There are two possibilities: first, we didn''t find them; second, they deliberately avoided us! "


    Chu Yunyao looked at Xu Lingshan with complicated eyes and said, "you know, the most terrible variation is not the change of appearance, but The evolution of wisdom ".


    Xu Lingshan shivered all over her body. She was glad that she didn''t see the monster.


    "You don''t have to be too nervous. When human beings go back to the Jurassic, dinosaurs will be seen everywhere. Anyway, we have weapons now," Chu Yunyao''s eyes flashed with excitement. "In my opinion, the world has become more interesting.".


    Xu Lingshan shook her head and muttered, "no wonder my dad can''t communicate with you..."


    Chu Yunyao asked, "by the way, where did ye fan die? I haven''t slept for three days. What about others? Didn''t you sleep? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    Xu Lingshan''s face turned red. Of course, she was embarrassed to say that when ye fan went to the capital to talk to the swordsman and others, she stayed at her residence all night


    "What do you think, sister Yun Yao! Ye Fan is also very busy. He has been observing everywhere to see if there are any mutant monsters and so on. Moreover, he is looking for the base camp of heaven and man everywhere, but he can''t find it. ".


    "Yes? According to what I know about him, after this kind of war, he usually finds a woman to relax... " Chu Yunyao chucked his mouth.


    "No No, "said Xu Lingshan, shaking her head naturally.


    "All right," Chu Yunyao was too lazy to ask, "looking for the heaven and man base? How can it be so simple? If people dare to play like this on this day, they are not afraid to look for it What about today? Where is he? I have something to look for him.


    Xu Lingshan looked innocent. "I''m not general manager su. How can I be so clear? These days everyone is busy. The whole world is in a mess. It takes some time to stabilize Why don''t you call him? "


    With that, Xu Lingshan took out a satellite phone.


    Chu Yunyao did not say much. She took the phone and dialed out


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the ocean, it is located in a coastal town in the country of Xilan.


    There are only more than 1000 residents in the town. Even these things about alien invaders and mutation genes in the world these days have not changed the life here. It''s just a little more talk after dinner.


    A church by the sea is the place where the residents gather most often, and a local primary school is founded by the church.


    There are more than 40 children in the school, and the teachers are all church staff and local residents.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the school was closed. The children got on the only bus and waved goodbye to the teachers.


    The teachers are older. Several of them have gray hair. The only female teacher who looks in her thirties has brown red hair and looks like Eurasian.


    After politely saying goodbye to several senior colleagues, the female teacher took a bag of textbooks and walked back leisurely along the stone road by the sea.


    She was wearing earplugs in one ear, listening to music, listening to the sound of the waves in the other ear, watching seabirds fly, humming in a good mood.


    Just then, in front of the path, a white man with disordered hair, wearing a plaid shirt and glasses, was coming face to face.


    Two people look at each other, eyes an intersection, can not help but slowly stop


    The female teacher slowly took off the earplug. She didn''t know why. The strange man in front of her gave her a kind of "long time no see" feeling.


    "You "Hello", the female teacher noticed that the man was staring at her, and was fascinated. There were some shy red clouds on her face and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    The glasses man regained his mind, suppressed his heart beating wildly, and said with a stiff and excited smile: "I Are we Where have you seen it? "


    The female teacher chuckled and blinked: "Sir, the way you chat up is very old.".


    The glasses man scratched his hair awkwardly, "yes Really... "


    "I haven''t seen you before. Are you a tourist?" The female teacher asked curiously.


    "No No, I just moved here today It''s a little lost, "said the glasses man.


    "Oh, where are you going?"


    "Supermarket, I want to buy something," said the glasses man.


    The female teacher thought for a while and said, "I''m just going to buy vegetables, or Shall I take you? "


    "Yes Is it? That''s great! " "Nice to meet you. My name is gane!" he said


    The female teacher also shook hands with him with a smile, "Samantha The chemistry teachers here.


    "Is it? I I''m also a teacher. I come here to teach. I teach biology! " Glasses man excited way.


    "So coincidentally, we will be colleagues after that. Nice to meet you," said Samantha with a sweet smile.


    Garnet nodded. "Me too I When I saw you just now, I really felt that I had seen you somewhere... "


    "In fact I also have this feeling, but I can''t remember some things because I suffered brain injury before.


    I''m sorry, maybe we''ve met, maybe, "Samantha said with an embarrassed smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. People always forget something. As long as they are happy, memory is only the past, and the future is more important.".


    Samantha agreed with a smile: "yes, I just came here, and I still feel very lonely, but after contacting the children, I found that life is very simple, don''t think too much.


    The residents here are very friendly. The priests and nuns of the church are very kind to me. You will like it too.


    "I think so After all, I saw you. "Garnet looked at the woman with some obsession.Samantha sheepishly raised her hair and turned red. "Mr. garnet, you don''t look at every woman, do you?"


    "Ah?" Garnet waved his hand anxiously, "no, no, no! It''s not I I just feel like You are so beautiful


    But when he finished, garnet felt too abrupt again, and his face was a little anxious. He was incoherent and did not know how to explain it.


    Samantha couldn''t help laughing. "OK, let''s stop this topic. Let''s go to the supermarket..."


    "Well, good..." Garnet nodded with an embarrassed smile.


    They walked to the supermarket side by side, chatting as they walked. Samantha screamed and laughed from time to time, and gradually walked away


    Two or three hundred meters away, the door of a small cafe.


    Ye Fan wearing sunglasses, while drinking coffee, looking at the back of the two people left, mouth with a smile.


    Opposite Ye Fan, Ai''er, wearing a round edged country sun visor, drinks a milkshake and looks at the scene deeply.


    In the past few days, after the elephant head God told him everything he knew, Ye Fan did not kill him, but chose to give him a chance to survive.


    Therefore, Ye Fan contacts Ai''er and asks her where salina is. When AI Er knows the situation, she and ye fan come here with elephant head God to find the female teacher who lives in the small town.


    "Salina is right. Forget, sometimes it''s not a bad thing..." AI murmured.


    Ye Fan turns back and looks at the girl with heartache. He naturally knows what AI Er means by saying this.


    "Ai Er, I am in your false memory, isn''t it disgusting? Or You try to beat me up? Maybe it will be better, "suggested Ye Fan.


    Ai''er took a sip of the milkshake, raised her head, and looked at the man with a smile: "it''s no use beating you up If you really do those things in my false memory, I have to break you down a little bit... "


    Ye Fan shivered and laughed bitterly: "ha ha Well, forget it... "


    Just then, Ye Fan''s telephone rang.


    He picked it up and found it was Chu Yunyao, so he picked it up.


    "What''s the matter, little Yao Yao?"


    "What are you doing?" Chu Yunyao asked over there.


    Ye Fan said it simply and truthfully.


    "Numb, you''ve even done the work of the old man?" Chu Yunyao disdained Tao.


    Ye Fan couldn''t cry or laugh, "what month is not old? Don''t you think it''s a kind of comfort to see this kind of warm and warm scene of human nature in such a sad day? Hope for the future... "


    "I''m not interested in your boring emotions. I just want to tell you one thing. Gravity training room is ready. Come back and test it for me! I''m in a hurry


    Chu Yunyao finished and hung up the phone.


    "I Hello? Hello! I Where am I going to test him? " Ye Fan put down the phone gloomily.


    Ai''er in the opposite side looked at the man playfully. "This miss Chu is very fierce. The sword God who is so afraid of all over the world has no temper at all.".


    Ye Fan coughed his throat and took a sip of coffee awkwardly. He said, "don''t get me wrong. In fact, in private, she is still afraid of me. It is estimated that it is in front of outsiders that she wants face Well That''s it. "


    Ai''er "Puff Chi" a smile, wonderful eyes flow to look at Ye Fan, light sunlight, the United States can not square things.


    Ye Fan looks at the girl''s smile, feeling like spring rain and dew, moistening the heart, can''t help but see fascinated


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    Ai''er finds that men stare at her all the time. Although she is used to this kind of look, she always feels embarrassed to be looked at by an ambiguous object.


    "Don''t look, what are you looking at..." Al turned her head.


    Ye Fan regained consciousness, drank a cup of coffee, and asked with a smile, "are you going to the meeting tomorrow?"


    "Well, my father asked me to go on behalf of Ruidian." Ai Er asked, "what about you?"


    This time, Ai''er''s identity was also exposed in the world. No one expected that the woman who was praised as the most beautiful Royal Princess was actually the leader of the powers.


    However, in this era when ancient warriors and mages, invaders and mutants emerge in an endless stream, the Royal Princess, who was originally a relatively high-level figure, had powers or anything, it was no matter.


    Ai''er just began to worry about how his identity would be exposed. As a result, it did not cause too much waves.


    Although there are many amazing people, but only a large group of fans, less timid pursuers.


    Moreover, because of the identity of air, Ai''er can use her real identity to represent her country in the international arena to participate in the conference.


    "Me? They all told me to go, but I was too lazy to discuss how to deal with variation and deal with heaven and man?


    I''ve been at the front line all the time. I know the things best. There''s no need to discuss with them. I''ll just look at the results. "Ye Fan shrugged.


    AI er said with a kind of playful smile: "Oh, you are a sword God. You are a god like figure. How can you casually appear in the meeting of human beings?"


    "Cough!" Ye Fan choked on his coffee It''s really unnecessary. Don''t you hear me? I have something else to do


    AI Er thought about it and said, "come with me to the Guild Headquarters. I think There are some things that should be shown to you. ".


    Ye Fan Leng next, probably guess what, nodded.


    The two are very fast, flying across the ocean to the psionic headquarters.


    Ye Fan didn''t come here for a while. Naturally, he met Feng Xiaohui and found that although he had made progress, his progress was limited.


    However, after all, not everyone can travel thousands of miles in a day. Ye Fan encouraged his brother-in-law and continued to walk into the headquarters building with Ai''er.


    At the front desk of the first floor of the headquarters, the atmospheric tyrant was drunk, sleeping half dead, snoring.


    Ye Fan has no choice but to say hello to this elder, so he has to give up.


    "You should be able to guess where I''m taking you," Al asked as she walked into the elevator.


    "Above the tower of ether?"


    AI Er nodded. "Yes, the 13th floor of the tower of ethereal was originally accessible only to the president. But I think the rule There is no need for strict compliance.


    Ye Fan squints and doesn''t ask much. She follows AI Er to the 12th floor. After her office, she comes to a separate stone gate.


    AI Er took out a special shaped metal block, embedded it in the gap on the door, and then according to a special rotation code, turned the metal block more than ten times.


    Every time it rotates, there will be stripes on the door. The door looks like a stone, but it seems to be a product of some high-tech.


    With more and more light stripes, it was like a circular circuit system. After the rotation, the door finally opened from both sides.


    Inside the door, it''s dark. I can''t see what''s inside.


    "Come on in, this black curtain is the protective layer." Ai Er took the lead to step in and disappeared.


    Ye Fan is quite surprised at the mysterious thirteen layers. Even today''s scientists can''t make this technology.


    After he walked in, his eyes were black, and white light slowly emerged, and the space became bright.


    Following closely, Ye Fan was stunned by the scene in front of her


    I saw a river of stars in front of me!


    The vast number of stars are shining brilliantly. Stars, planets and satellites can almost be seen clearly, running in their own orbits


    Ye Fan has never seen such a high-precision holographic image in the laboratory of Chu Yunyao.


    "Beautiful..." Ai''er stood in the stars, reached out to touch the virtual stars, and sighed, "the first time I came here with President maxim, I was fascinated for a long time..."


    "It''s like It''s not our galaxy? "


    Ye Fan observed carefully for a while, and found that it was not quite the same as the Milky way. He could not find some constellations with high recognition.


    "Look at the walls," Al pointed to the black walls around.


    Ye Fan found that there were white lines on the black stone walls all around, outlining different murals?


    After looking at it carefully for a while, Ye Fan''s eyes showed a kind of "it''s true" look!


    "The tower of ether Etheric civilization Heaven and man! Here, it was created by the special envoy of heaven and man!? The first president of the association of powers was the special envoy of heaven and man! "Elle sighed when she heard this conclusion, "well I was also guessing before, but I can confirm it by listening to you.


    The mural seen by Ye Fan may not be understood by other people. However, Ye Fan has heard about some things about the etheric civilization by Jun Tiandi Jun, so he can understand it.


    Murals, in fact, are the envoys of this etheric civilization, depicting what they have experienced


    Their mother star, has been a powerful intruder, so it across the galaxy, came here, looking for a large force to return to the mother star.


    However, it did not know until it arrived at this planet that their people had been tenaciously resisted by the human beings on this planet.


    The meteorite fire rain destroyed the environment here, entered the ice age, was caught off guard, difficult to adapt to this environment, the whole army was destroyed.


    It became the only etheric life that could not return to its parent.


    It doesn''t have enough energy to activate the gate it uses to teleport the stars.


    Because, this kind of energy that can make it cross the Star River is the stone vein tenaciously guarded by human friars.


    "It just wants to go home But the price of returning home is to dig the ancestral graves of the clan, and even use up the last stone in the world


    If there are abundant resources in the world, there may not be so many tens of thousands of years of war It''s not what happened today.


    However, human beings themselves will fight wars for oil, not to mention the life of different planets. It''s understandable to think about it, "sighed Ye Fan.


    "Yes, I didn''t understand at all before. I didn''t understand the meaning of everything in the secret room until now.".


    AI er''s complexion was complicated and said: "after the extinction of the etheric civilization in this world, some human beings with powers have appeared.


    It can sense from us, the powers, that it''s their people that are responsible for our genetic changes.


    Although we are still human beings, in its eyes, the powers at least make it feel less lonely.


    So, it created the association of powers and recorded its own story, the star map of its hometown. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    "Ai''er, it seems that I sympathize with the" first president ", Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Don''t you think it''s pathetic? It just wants to go home. It''s a simple idea


    Imagine coming to a strange place, surrounded by different lives. My hometown is suffering from war, waiting for the rescuers to go back


    But But I can''t find the big army. On the contrary, I can''t go back


    Perhaps, it just wants to go back, even if it dies, it will die in its own hometown, "Ai''er''s eyes blurred.


    "I can understand what you mean, but the way it treats human beings is never going to die.


    You sympathize with it, but it won''t sympathize with us at all, "Ye Fan sighed," don''t forget who implanted those memories for you. ".


    AI Er frowned at the thought and said, "I know After all, they came here at first, they were invaders, not friendly visits. "


    "When human beings discover the new world, they will conquer the local aborigines, burn, kill and plunder. In the eyes of these advanced civilizations, human beings are the backward aborigines


    Speaking of it, clans do have proud capital. It is their blood that makes the human beings of this planet continue to this day, "sighed Ye Fan.


    "As if you were not a member of the clan yourself..." Elle smiles and shakes her head.


    Ye Fan was stunned and said, "ha ha I''m not used to it yet.


    Ai''er looked at the man with a trace of tenderness in her bright eyes: "hundreds of thousands of years ago, tens of thousands of years ago, it was your ancestors who depended on you, but now, the world depends on you..."


    Women always want to find a strong shoulder to rely on, but the man in front of her shoulders the fate of the whole world. Thinking of these, women are always fascinated.


    Ye Fan naturally noticed the girl''s eyes and turned her head. They were four eyes opposite


    In this quiet room at the top of the tower, countless stars surround each other, and each other can hear each other''s breathing.


    Ye Fan looked at that pair of autumn like eyes, delicate face in the light of starlight, involuntarily, walked in the past.


    Come to the girl, Ye Fan''s hand gently around her waist, bow, kiss the pink lips


    "Hum..."


    Ai''er''s body trembled slightly. She didn''t know where to put her hands. She closed her eyes and her eyelashes trembled, leaving YeFan to act recklessly.


    Although it is not the first time that the two have intimate contact, this time, it is obviously more involved than in the past.


    When ye fan''s hand is about to fall in front of Ai''er, the girl suddenly starts a memory in her mind and pushes it away in panic!


    "Don''t


    AI er''s face was pale with fright. She gasped and hugged herself tightly.


    Ye Fan was worried and did not dare to rush forward, "Ai''er, what do you think of?"


    AI er''s tears came to her eyes and said, "I I know it''s fake, but But I''m afraid. The body seems to resist instinctively.


    Ye fan can also think of what he has done in Ai''er''s false memory.


    "You don''t worry, time is long, will fade gradually", Ye Fan gently smiles and comforts way.


    AI Er wiped the corner of her eyes and whispered, "I''m sorry, Ye Fan. I''ll overcome it as soon as possible Not next time.


    "Next time?" Ye Fan is very happy to hear, "that said well, must have next time.".


    AI Er found that her words were a little too provocative. She couldn''t help but blush and said, "I I just said maybe Don''t think about it.


    "You said" next time ", I''m sure Ye Fan insisted.


    AI ER was embarrassed and anxious, "you How can you do this? I really made a slip of the tongue


    After all, the girl was thin skinned and said with a smile, "OK, OK, let''s do this today. I should go back to purgatory island.".


    "Well, I''ll go back and prepare to go down to the meeting..." AI Er tidies up her appearance. She doesn''t want to be seen by the staff in the union. It''s too embarrassing.


    Two people some do not give up after saying goodbye, Ye Fan side savor just a pro Fangze taste, while leisurely returned to purgatory island.


    When landing, Ye Fan hears, Nie Wuyue calls him below.


    "Ye Fan! Ye Fan, come here first! "


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Ye Fan falls to Nie Wuyue''s other courtyard and sees her holding a mobile phone.


    Nie Wuyue hurriedly handed the mobile phone to Ye Fan, "you see, your photos are leaking! A reporter caught a shot that day. Although it''s not very positive, it can also recognize you! "


    Ye Fan a Leng, quickly read the news carefully, found that there are a lot of real photos!


    Even the photographer who took the picture was shot in capital close-up, which was a big fire."What''s light snow doing? It''s not sealed off."


    "You are too hot now. As soon as this photo was published, it was taken a screen shot. The light snow can block the media, but it can''t block the private ones. You can''t paralyze the Internet all over the world."


    Nie Wuyue worried: "this will affect the future life, ah, it is not convenient to go out.".


    "This No, it''s not particularly clear. What if some people look like me, right Ye Fan said with a wry smile.


    Nie Wuyue sighed, "I hope so, this kind of thing, in fact, the most vulnerable is the people around you. If you know that you are the sword God, how can you live a normal life?".


    "Well, if you are a big star, who will dare to trouble me?" Ye Fan is too lazy to do more.


    A moment ago, Nie Shanyin said to her, "you have nothing to do with Xiaofeng. Son, you and Princess Aier How is it going? "


    Ye Fan heard a special smell, "Mom, why do you ask this?"


    "I''ll tell you the truth. I think Elle suits you very well. Don''t you two see eye to eye? If you can do it, just take time


    In fact, I think Ai''er seems to be the most suitable one for you. I don''t want to mention her appearance. She is a princess. She has a noble status and has no choice in breeding etiquette. The key is the strong one who can help you


    At this critical juncture, it was she who stood up and saved us. This friendship is needless to say... "


    "Ma", Ye Fan directly frowned and interrupted Nie Wuyue''s words, "don''t mention this kind of words, I know what you mean, but you must not let light snow hear these words, lest she misunderstand anything.".


    Nie Wuyue was a little nervous. He was afraid that ye fan would get angry. He quickly explained, "I''ll just mention it. Don''t take it seriously. I won''t say it next time..."


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said, "I know, maybe in your eyes, light snow sometimes works, there are some places you can''t stand.


    AI Er is relatively perfect, but The most perfect, not necessarily the most suitable for me, I know what I want.


    With that, Ye Fan turned and walked in the direction of the laboratory.


    Nie Wuyue looks at the back of his son''s leaving, and some regrets gently hit his mouth, shaking his head and sighing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    When ye fan came to the laboratory, he found that there were still many people there.


    "What''s going on here? Or wait for me? "


    Sally ye and the misty night owl, Xie Linyuan and Leviathan, and a group of infirno''s old brothers were all there.


    "Boss, it''s hard all the way. Let''s have a drink of juice first." Bellier sullently prepared a cup of fresh juice from the island and handed it to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is very speechless to this guy. This kind of work is usually done by servants, but this guy even grabs it.


    Sure enough, everyone cast a little look of contempt for the flatterer.


    "Squid, how are you doing?" Ye Fan drank the juice and patted Leviathan on the shoulder.


    Leviathan''s face was unwilling to recall, and wiped his face. "Boss, don''t mention it. It''s embarrassing. I almost killed my sister-in-law because of me. In the end, she had to rely on her sister-in-law to save me. I''m really a criminal.".


    "Knowing that you are careless, pay attention later, the enemy is very cunning," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Leviathan nodded solemnly. This time he almost died, which made him cautious.


    At this time, Chu Yunyao on the central console suddenly said to a microphone, "I''m going to start..."


    Ye Fan was wondering what he meant. To the north of the laboratory, a metal cabin with four sides and more than one hundred cubic meters made a "buzzing" sound and lit a green light.


    Through a transparent glass window, Ye Fan can see that there are two people, azazler and asmontis, standing inside.


    They all just wear loose training clothes and stand quietly inside.


    Ye Fan responded, pointed to the way: "that is the gravity training room I want to do?"


    "Yes, boss, she said that she saw this interesting thing in the laboratory, and the brothers were also very curious. They wanted to come and have a look. The blacksmith and the sloppy devil don''t you try the water first?" Said beliel with a smile.


    At this time, as the green light on the cabin lights up, it seems that the gravity of the two people inside is increasing.


    They were very relaxed at first, but gradually, they began to exercise their skills. They began to sweat a lot and their facial expressions became tormented


    People are watching outside. They are worried about the two people inside. They are all miserable. Can they really practice?


    Ye Fan went to Chu Yunyao and asked, "Xiaoyao, how many times of gravity is there?"


    Chu Yunyao said: "look at the green light, a green light is a G".


    Ye Fan looked at it and found that there were 16 green lights. "This is almost the overload that astronauts bear when launching rockets. Ordinary people really can''t bear it.".


    "Yes, so I gave them the emergency shutdown device. In case they couldn''t hold on to it, they could stop it," Chu said.


    Gradually, the green light came to 29, and the two of them finally couldn''t resist. Azazler directly pressed a metal button in his hand.


    The green light went out and they sat down on the ground, gasping for breath.


    After a while, after the cabin door opened, the two men stepped out with some feeble steps.


    After all, both of them are martial arts practitioners who pay attention to physical training. Their internal skill cultivation has reached divine enlightenment. Even after standing in the training room for about a minute, they are tired like this!?


    "Master, drink some water." the misty night owl hurried over and handed asmontis a prepared energy drink.


    "Blacksmith, slut, can you do it? 29 times? Is it a decoration Beliel''s mouth was curled.


    Asazler glared at him. "Why don''t you go in and try it?"


    Beryl shut up and pretended he was nothing.


    "It''s more tiring than fighting a battle, so much for gravity training?" Leviathan exclaimed.


    "Don''t be too surprised. If ordinary people don''t go in, some people will die two or three times," Chu Yunyao said. Then she looked at Ye Fan and said, "you can go in and have a try.


    I''ll wait for you to finish the test, and then do the finishing work. I also need to make a controller, so that you can switch on and off by yourself.


    Ye Fan nodded. He really valued this, because for him, there are fewer and fewer means to effectively improve himself. Gravity training is a great hope to improve himself.


    Ye Fan took off his shoes and jacket, took the emergency shutdown button, and walked into the cabin door.


    After nodding to Chu Yunyao, the hatch was closed.


    "It''s on..." Chu Yunyao communicates through the microphone.


    In the curious and expectant eyes, the green light came on again.


    One 5 12 Twenty 26


    A minute later, the gravity inside had reached the level that the two asazles could not bear.


    Ye Fan, however, as if nothing had happened, looked around inside.


    He also couldn''t understand the principle of the machine. There were strange structures around it, like a device for increasing energy, so that every area here could strengthen gravity."Sister in law, is the machine broken? Why didn''t the boss respond? " Asked beliel, looking at it.


    Chu Yunyao shook her head and was too lazy to answer.


    "Idiot, do you think the strength of the boss is a joke?" Leviathan worshipped the tunnel.


    Asazler and asmontis, who had just come out, stood up and looked dazed.


    At this moment, they deeply realized how big the gap is with Ye Fan!


    When the green light comes to 30, a yellow light jumps up!


    "Ah, the light has changed! What does the yellow light mean He asked on a foggy night.


    Chu Yunyao said: "a yellow lamp means 5g".


    "What?" People are shocked, this does not mean, jump to 35 times at once?!


    With more and more yellow lights, Ye Fan inside, finally felt the pressure of the body, muscles, blood vessels, bones, began to tighten.


    "Disintegration..."


    When ye fan opened the disintegration state, the cells strengthened rapidly, and the whole person felt relaxed again.


    Although not comfortable, but in this state, he can still train.


    Ye Fan tried to fight, kick and kick in the cabin, and did a few crazy dances


    People outside are stunned, because the yellow light has been on to six, that is to say, there is already 60 times the gravity inside!?


    Even Chu Yunyao was stunned. She found that she underestimated Ye Fan''s abnormal physical fitness


    With the increasing gravity, in fact, with each increase in gravity, there will be more and more loads.


    When it reached 90 times, Ye Fan finally couldn''t bear it and opened the double disintegration!


    In the state of double disintegration, Ye Fan felt that he could do some crazy dancing, but he could not persist for long.


    It''s like going back to a few years ago, when he first created this set of movements, he had to take a rest after a little practice.


    This degree of gravity makes Ye Fan feel able to accept it. It should make her practice more effective.


    Feel almost, Ye Fan just pressed the button!


    "Hum..." The training room seems to be relieved, the whole cabin has been hot, emitting a heat wave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    "Br >" just walk out of the cabin door! Like a sharp arrow! Hit a machine of Chu Yunyao directly!


    "Bang!"


    When Chu Yunyao saw that one of his instruments was crushed into pieces by Ye Fan, he was dissatisfied and said in a loud voice: "Hello! What are you doing? What''s the damage? "


    Ye Fan stood up awkwardly, wiped the sweat on his body, and said with a smile: "Hey, hey I didn''t mean to I didn''t get used to it. I thought I didn''t use any strength when I came out


    By the way, how many times of gravity did I just bear inside? Later, I didn''t pay much attention. It seems that the yellow light is on? "


    Ye Fan looked back, but found that all the people were looking at him with a kind of strange and frightening eyes. They could not speak a word.


    It was Sally who, reluctantly, said with a smile, "Wang You just suffered 120 times the gravity.


    Ye Fan himself was stunned. In fact, he didn''t have a specific idea about the physical quality of his dual disintegration, so he was a little frightened when he heard about 120 times of gravity.


    In terms of his weight, it is equivalent to that his body weight in it is almost ten tons!


    Bone, muscle, can bear also just, this is the heart these, are working with thousands of kilograms, tons of load ah!


    However, considering his destructive power in battle, Ye Fan thinks it''s not hard to understand. How can ordinary people trample an island down?


    Ye Fan has a little admiration for himself, this "crazy dance" can all organs, and disintegration can be strengthened from the cell, which makes him become a living Superman!


    The key is that I didn''t come out until I reached the very limit. I felt that the gravity multiple was enough, so I came out.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also remembered that he had briefly reached the triple disintegration in the ancient immortal world What kind of abnormal body strength is that?


    It''s just disintegrated. If it''s combined with internal skill, blood and sword sense


    Ye fan can''t help but feel his chin and estimate that it seems to be more in line with his current combat effectiveness.


    "It seems that I have to make a big change. "Chu Yunyao shook her head regretfully and recorded the data on the computer." if I had known you were a monster, I would have just raised it from ten times, eh And increase heat dissipation... "


    Ye Fan couldn''t cry or laugh, "what words, how can you say that your man is a" monster "


    "Aren''t you?" Chu Yunyao gave him a look, "ordinary people would have been meat cakes if they went in.".


    Ye Fan curls his mouth and murmurs in his heart that if I am a monster, you are not a monster The woman?


    "By the way, xiaoyaoyao, although the training room is good, do I have to run to your laboratory to practice every time?" Ye Fan thought of a problem of convenience.


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment and asked, "I can solve the energy problem, but can you put this cabin in your storage bag?"


    Ye Fan wryly laughed, "this storage bag space is not so big, this is just a small space made by a kind of technique. It is similar to the kind of magic in the void. How can it fit into such a large training room?"


    Chu Yunyao thought about it and said, "give me one of the extra storage bags and I''ll study it.


    Think of another way, can you make a space storage for expansion, I remember that Earth''s axis has this kind of technology. ".


    Ye Fan was naturally willing to. He had several extra storage bags, so he left one for women to study.


    "It''s almost time. Lingshan is still waiting for me to get on the plane. I''m going to have a meeting. I''ll change it for you after that." Chu Yunyao looked at her watch and was in a hurry to leave.


    When ye fan saw this, he thought of something and asked, "by the way, the last time that man and nature made up the strong men who were originally" dead ", have you studied the reason? My mother said that they are not biochemical people, the soul is complete.


    Ye Fan is a little worried that there will always be such a damned strong man.


    He is not afraid of himself, but some people around him may lack some strength. If there are too many strong people who are not dead, they will be under great pressure.


    Chu Yunyao sighed helplessly, "I''ve been busy studying the mutants around these days. How can I manage this? I''ll study it in a few days.


    But in general, I think it''s just that Tianren adopts "ultra-low temperature" technology. For example, athletes will use liquid nitrogen cold treatment after the competition, so that the body will not have inflammation and recover quickly.


    Ultra low temperature technology can greatly prolong the life of these people. After all, metabolism slows down, but it should also have side effects, such as toxin deposition.


    In addition, it seems that the health of those who do not extend their eternal life is not true.


    In short, you can rest assured that if it can make a large group of strong people immortal, these people will not be able to keep their strength.


    Isn''t it because, over the past few hundred years, they are basically frozen and unable to practice well at all? "When ye fan heard this, he became more and more confident. Indeed, these strong men have not made any progress for hundreds of years, which really shows some problems.


    "Then why do they claim that the gods have given them eternal life? Is it not self deception? " On a foggy night, he wondered.


    Xie Linyuan said with a smile: "for those who want to die, even if they live abnormally, they are extremely eager to survive


    Those people, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, will hold the thighs of heaven and man and obey orders. Who cares if they really live forever


    "Hum, though powerful, they are all just greedy for life and fear of death," asmontis disdained. "I would rather sell my race to live this time.".


    Chu Yunyao said: "these big right and wrong issues, you can discuss them slowly. I''m leaving I''m so busy! "


    Ye Fan saw, quickly up a, from the back to embrace the woman, heavily in the woman''s face kiss.


    "My little Yao Yao has worked hard these days. I''ll reward you one!"


    "Oh! What are you doing!? It''s disgusting! "


    Chu Yunyao disdains to break away, but the expression is a little strange, stares at the man and runs out quickly.


    "Puchi", the fog night with a smile: "Ye Fan brother, it seems that Yunyao sister has just been shy.".


    Ye Fan grinned? I thought I was hated.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a woman, and I know it''s not a nuisance," he blinked.


    "The boss''s shameless look is the same as me," Bailey sighed, clapping his hands.


    Ye Fan pretended not to hear the goods, picked up the clothes he had just taken off, put on his shoes, and said, "I''ll go back home tomorrow. We''ll have a good dinner tonight and have a good drink."


    A group of people naturally applauded, although the war is not over, but when it is time to relax and enjoy, we can not be vague.


    Ye Fan went back to the castle and was about to go back to his room to take a bath, change his clothes, and then go down to eat.


    But as soon as I was about to enter the bathroom, I heard someone knocking on the door. After checking, it was Angel outside.


    The girl didn''t ask him to open the door, but knocked politely? It''s rare.


    Ye Fan walks over, opens the door, and just wants to ask the girl what''s wrong, but he finds that there seems to be something wrong with angel in front of him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    Angel''s face is pink, I don''t know how, it''s very red.


    A pair of big blue eyes, it is like a sparkling gem, rippling water ripple.


    She breathed a little bit, especially when she saw Ye Fan standing in front of her, the muscle lines of her upper body not yet dressed, and her eyes became hot


    "Angel, what''s the matter with you? where are you not feeling well? Why is your face so red? " Ye Fan is very concerned about the girl''s body, whether there is a problem.


    All of a sudden, angel came up and jumped up and hugged Ye Fan''s neck, and then a red toot mouth kissed her!


    Ye Fan was really surprised, even in the face of the whole team of immortals, he was not so flustered.


    "Well Hello! Ann! Angel! Don''t... "


    "Ye Fan Kiss me I want to Well... "


    Ye Fan tries to obstruct him, but Angel hugs his neck and wants to kiss him madly.


    This action is very enthusiastic, with both hands and feet. It''s just like the octopus, wrapping the leaf sail around.


    Separated by a thin white silk skirt, Ye Fan found that the delicate girl all over the body is emitting hot temperature, very emotional!


    What ye fan smelled between his mouth and nose was full of the delicate fragrance of a young girl. This angel like girl was so active that he would not refuse more rudely subconsciously.


    However, when angel''s hand began to touch his "dangerous" parts, Ye Fan suddenly woke up!


    If you go on like this, you will be out of control!


    But this is not right! This is angel!


    Angel''s character, how could it be like this?! The platinum Protoss princess in her body would not be like this?!


    What''s wrong with this!?


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and tried to hold on to the idea. He grabbed angel''s two hands and pressed the girl on the wall.


    "Don''t move! Angel! Calm down! What the hell is going on here? "


    With tears in her eyes, angel twisted her body expectantly, "Ye Fan Lucifer I like you so much I''m full of you. I''ve been putting up with it for several days. I can''t stand it any more... "


    Ye Fan felt dizzy and dizzy when he heard it. All of this came too suddenly.


    But, again faintly aware, this seems to be what angel has been stimulated, the brain is a little confused.


    Ye Fan had an idea. He thought of a bottle of "Qingling Mingxin pill" that he bought at the auction in the ancient immortal spirit world.


    This pill can inhibit heart demons and calm down the brain. Maybe it will work at this time.


    Although it''s a little wasteful, it''s a pill for impact molding, but it can''t be too much.


    Ye Fan quickly retreated, took out the bottle of pills, poured out one, and smelled a fragrance.


    See Angel toward him, Ye Fan put her arm around the girl''s small waist, put the pill into her mouth, and then pat her back, let her swallow.


    After all, this is a very valuable elixir in the ancient immortal world, and the effect is really instant.


    The mania in angel''s eyes quickly dissipated, and she was sitting on the carpet, panting and sweating.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Although he liked angel, he could not do something so unknowingly.


    "What did you give Ben God to eat?" Angel stood up a little evasively in her eyes, and her voice was much more normal.


    Ye Fan sighed: "what I give you to eat is not the key. Now the question is, what happened to you just now?"


    Angel glared at him angrily, "hateful, despicable, shameless human being!"


    "Hello! I just saved your life. Why are you still swearing? " Ye Fan said with chagrin: "is it hard for you to do something with me?"


    "Shut up! Even if the body is not God''s, it must not be defiled by human beings! "


    Angel put his hands in his waist, as if he felt too short and impotent. He jumped onto the bed again and said haughtily, "thank you for holding back just now, otherwise God will punish you!"


    Ye Fan directly carried the girl from the bed to the ground, "stand up! How about going to bed? Answer honestly what happened just now! I don''t want you to mess with angel''s body


    Angel wanted to get angry, but seeing ye fan, she couldn''t make it out. Suddenly, she said, "it''s all because of the seal of God..."


    "Divine seal?" Ye Fan wondered: "hell sword holder badge? Why, doesn''t it work? "


    "No, it''s because the effect is so good..." Angel sighed weakly, "since you finished fighting the immortal, the whole world has been more enthusiastic about you, and the power of faith has greatly increased.".


    "Isn''t that a good thing? Don''t you just need the power of faith? " Ye Fan said strangely.


    Angel murmured, "but the problem is that the power of faith in you contains a great deal of love. The power of these ideas, more and more, affects my spiritIf I recover strong enough, I can get rid of these distractions, but now I am not strong enough, I will be affected by these emotions... "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan finally understood, "do you mean that the people who love me all over the world, their emotions, little by little, come to you through the power of faith?"


    Angel nodded. "That''s almost what it means. It''s shameless! It''s not my own emotion


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "but the plan of God seal is your own idea. I just cooperate with you!"


    "But I didn''t know it was going to happen?! I haven''t practiced in this way before, and if you think that this seal represents me, then their love will not affect me.


    But the problem is The love in the seal is for you, which leads me to be influenced by worshippers all over the world... "


    Angel looked aggrieved: "clearly you are just a humble human being. It''s disgusting to let this kind of emotion appear in this God! I don''t want to like a human being... "


    What''s wrong with Ye Fan''s liking yourself? But at the moment, angel was almost crying and couldn''t bear it.


    "Take this bottle of pill. If you can''t control it, you can take one pill. I can''t help you. You can''t control it by yourself," Ye Fan sighed. "It''s really impossible. I''ll change the badge of the sword wielder in hell.".


    Angel listened and immediately shook her head, "no! The power of this faith comes quickly, and the God can''t give up halfway.


    This is a problem that can be controlled by magic. I will definitely find a way to solve it! "


    With that, angel took the bottle and looked at Ye Fan with a rather complicated look in his eyes. "You are a human being, but there is still a little bottom line. This time, you almost blaspheme the original God, so you will not be investigated.".


    Ye Fan thinks in mind, you a girl film pursue fart?


    Then, Ye Fan''s expression showed a bad smile


    "I suddenly feel a little regret, protoss Princess What''s the taste? I haven''t tried it yet Hey, hey... "


    Seeing ye fan''s bad smile, the princess''s face turned white. She grabbed the bottle and ran away. She ran out of the bedroom!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan is very happy. It seems that every time he comes to purgatory Island, teasing the protoss princess has become one of his great fun.


    Just as he closed the door to go to wash, and listen to the mobile phone ring, Ye Fan can not help sighing, how to take a bath, there are so many things?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    I just picked up the phone and heard a tender and sweet voice from the opposite side


    "Dad


    Hearing the sound of Tuan Tuan, Ye Fan was immediately happy to open flowers, and his unhappiness disappeared.


    "Oh, it was my baby, and now I''ve learned to call my dad?"


    Tuan Tuan laughs and says, "it''s Wanqing sister who helps Tuan Tuan fight. When are you going home, dad? We have moved into a new house. What a big house


    "Oh, did you miss Dad? My father will go back tomorrow, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Great!" Tuan Tuan seemed to jump up there happily.


    Ye Fan''s face was happy, "what''s the matter? Are you so happy? Do you think so, dad? "


    "When Dad comes back, he can go to kindergarten and attend the parents'' meeting," Tuan said with a soft voice.


    Ye Fan is a little interesting to listen to, forget about the parents'' meeting, now he is also the parents of school children.


    "Is it tomorrow? Did you tell mom? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Only one parent will be invited," Tuan Tuan said.


    "Ah?" Ye Fan was a little surprised, "so you don''t ask mom to go? Is it your mother who is not at home? "


    "Yes..." Tuan Tuan lowered his voice and seemed afraid of being heard. He whispered, "but Tuan Tuan wants dad to go..."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was a little excited and asked expectantly, "why do you want dad to go, but don''t ask mom to go?"


    "Because Tuan Tuan likes his father better Well, go to your father How about Tuan Tuan likes dad best


    "Hiss..."


    Ye Fan took a breath and was as comfortable as a sauna. This kind of taste is just as delicious!


    Originally listen to the daughter said, like father better than mother, is so enjoy things.


    Ye Fan''s whole bones were crisp, and he promised with a smile: "good Ok Dad will go back tomorrow, and he will be there. Don''t worry, baby


    "Thank you, Dad! Mamda Tuan Tuan happily kisses several times on the phone before hanging up.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know where this little fat girl learned these things. Anyway, he is very helpful. When he goes to take a bath, the whole person''s steps are floating.


    Singing a song after a bath, Ye Fan came to the restaurant and had a happy dinner with everyone.


    Everyone found that ye fan was in a very good mood and was full of smiles. They all wondered what had happened. However, Ye Fan did not say a word about this joy, and others did not understand it.


    After dinner, Ye Fan would like to fly directly back to the sea of China and give her a good hug. But she promised to spend another night with her brothers, drink and brag.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Fan finished his breakfast and told Sally ye and Nie Wuyue that he would fly back to China.


    The address of his new home, Su Qingxue has told him, is located in the east of Huahai City, a luxury residential area near mountains and rivers.


    On both sides here are Huahai''s newly developed financial centers, all of which are high-quality enterprises and large international companies.


    On one side are a few green hills, on the other side are rivers into the sea, subway, high-speed rail, airport, all very close.


    Each mansion is also equipped with helipad, swimming pool and garden, which is needless to say.


    In areas where land is an inch of money, and house prices are often more than 890000 or even more than 100000 yuan, it is absolutely not a matter of money to build such super luxury houses, but a symbol of status.


    This kind of luxury house will definitely not be aimed at the rich people in Huahai alone, or even the rich people in the world.


    It seems that in order to highlight the status of the residents here, the nine mansions are directly named "Jiuding", which seems to be the legendary nine big tripods in the world.


    When he came to his new home for the first time, Ye Fan also wanted to get familiar with it, so he didn''t fly in directly. He found a hidden place from the outside and walked slowly.


    Ye Fan came to the majestic "community" gate, found that there are really nine huge metal tripods.


    The guards, dressed in stiff uniforms, were all ancient warriors, with the strength of Dacheng the day after tomorrow.


    At first glance, the flagstones that drive into are two-way four lane wide.


    "Darling..." Ye fan can''t help but mutter that his wife is too particular about looking for a house. How can this place feel more arrogant than his castle on purgatory island?


    Walking to the spacious gate, Ye Fan wants to enter through the side door.


    "Man, how can I open this door?" Ye Fan found that it did not seem to swipe the card, Su Qingxue did not give him any access card.


    The guard looked at Ye Fan suspiciously, "this gentleman, all the residents here have input fingerprint or facial recognition information.


    If you''re a resident here and don''t have a remote control, just stand by the door detector.


    Ye Fan is speechless. There are only nine houses in total. Why is it so complicated?But he went to a camera by the door and poked his face.


    "Welcome home..."


    A soft electronic voice came out and the door opened quietly.


    Immediately, the eight guards on both sides folded up their contempt and saluted Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan has been made a little embarrassed. Does it mean that he has to accept the battle every day when he comes home? After that, I''d better fly in!


    After walking for a while in such a large mansion area, Ye Fan finds that his home is located in "No. 5", which is the most middle set.


    At this time, Ye Fan thought carefully and realized that the house number was also very particular.


    "The Ninth Five Year Plan" is the symbol of the supreme emperor!


    Do not ask also know, this house of No. 5, must be the most eye-catching set here!


    At this time, it is winter, but the cold resistant lawn here is still green and well trimmed.


    As soon as Ye Fan approached his lawn, he saw a white little thing, several leaping and leaping over!


    "Oh


    Ye Fan once hugged, and the little guy on his hand was becoming more and more heavy. It was steamed bread.


    The steamed bread licked Ye Fan''s face, and the golden tiger''s eyes were shining. He was missing and crying.


    Ye Fan also felt that he owed the little guy. After all, his mother Tuogu could not accompany him. So he took out some delicious food and pills and fed the steamed bread while walking.


    Hope to give steamed bread to eat some miraculous medicine regularly, can let this little guy thrive.


    "Dad Tuan Tuan, with a Frisbee in his hand, ran quickly to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan picked up her daughter with the other hand and asked with a smile, "how about playing frisbee with steamed bread?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Tuan Tuan said excitedly, "the steamed bread is very good! Good jump


    Although I think this game seems to be played with pet dogs, Ye Fan can''t control too much. Anyway, it''s better to like steamed bread than to burn home with fire.


    "Dad hasn''t been at home recently. Have you and steamed bread behaved well? Is nothing wrong? " Ye Fan asked.


    Tuan Tuan replied seriously, "we don''t dare to play with fire any more!"


    Ye Fan smiles with satisfaction and looks at the mansion in front of him. This style is really ahead of time.


    A large number of ground glass, so that the light transmission of the house is very good, and here is surrounded by green, so do not worry about any privacy issues.


    "Do you like your new home?" Ye Fan asked her daughter.


    Tuan Tuan nodded hard, "yes! It''s just that there are no children to play with... "


    Ye Fan curled her lips, "you haven''t played enough in kindergarten. How can you just play?"


    With that, two people and one beast walked into the room. In the open kitchen, aunt Jiang and Ji Wanqing were cooking, while Zhou Xinjiang was watching TV.


    Su Qingxue is sitting on a sofa in the living room with a notebook in front of her. She is dealing with something.


    When they saw Ye Fan coming back, they said hello with a smile.


    "Ye Fan, wait another hour and the meal will be ready. Are you busy these days? I thought you were going to have a seminar when it was said on TV, "aunt Jiang said with a smile.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I''m too lazy to go. Aunt Jiang, take your time. I''m not in a hurry.".


    Su Qingxue raised her head and asked, "husband, are you satisfied with this place?"


    "Satisfaction is satisfaction, but wife, the five of the nine tripods should be very popular. After all, it symbolizes the honor of the ninth five.


    How did you get it? In these days, has no one bought it before? " Ye Fan wondered, buy a house and decorate the house, the speed of women is fast enough.


    Su Qingxue was slightly stunned. She felt helpless on her face and waved to Ye Fan, "come here..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    Ye Fan wondered what the situation was. After putting down Tuan Tuan and steamed bread, he went to the woman.


    Su Qingxue opened a web page, which is a picture of Jiuding, a luxury house. It should be taken by professional photographers. It is very imposing, full of space and modern sense.


    "Have you found anything?" Su light snow pointed to that above, a picture of the building gate.


    Ye Fan scratched his hair and said, "yes, it''s where we live now. Do you mean the nine tripods? Looking at all the real big Jinding, this developer should have spent a lot of money. "


    Su light snow is very speechless, pointing to the photo, a large stone tablet at the door, "what are you looking at!? What''s on it? "


    Ye Fan noticed that on the stone tablet, in addition to the iron painting and silver hook, the word "nine tripods" was boldly written, and there was a small vertical character on the lower side


    "Jinxiu international real estate group?"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized and said with an embarrassed smile, "so Is it our own house? "


    Su light snow rolled a white eye, "at the gate so obvious words, you didn''t see it? I thought you knew about your new home.


    Don''t you care about your new home? These days, our Jiuding mansion has been searched many times.


    Ye Fan thinks that what he is busy with these days is not more important than moving home? Who cares?


    Of course, Ye Fan didn''t dare to say so. He could only smile with embarrassment.


    "Yes, too..." Su Qingxue seems to see through the man''s mind, "you are the king of hell. There are real estate all over the world. How many buildings do you know about? How many buildings do you care about a small Huahai real estate?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said in a righteous way: "wife, this is not right. The house belongs to the house, and the home is the home. Where you are, you are the home. Other houses are optional."


    "Come on, it''s disgusting A set of, words or you will say, "Su light snow on the mouth dislike, but in the eyes is full of joy.


    A word coax wife happy, Ye Fan is very proud, sat down beside the woman, one hand around his wife fragrant shoulder asked: "wife, when did you complete this property?"


    Although we know that Jinxiu international has a lot of real estate projects, Ye Fan really does not know that Su Qingxue has set up such a top-level luxury housing project in Huahai new area.


    This project is too wasteful of land. Only nine houses have been built in an inch of land and money. It is absolutely world-class. This is the only place in China.


    "I have been interested in this block for a long time. The development center of Huahai will be here in the future. However, at the beginning, we were not competitive enough to compete with several other large domestic developers.


    But After I went back to the xuanming family, the government took the initiative to send this land up, and said that I could develop it as long as it didn''t pollute the environment... "


    Su light snow says, beautiful eye toward leaf sail blink, "still borrowed my husband''s face, otherwise this new home can''t have".


    Ye Fan understood, "so it is, these people are quite able to come, give us a piece of land, the house we want to build ourselves, we don''t worry about whether we like it or not.".


    "Yes, I was very surprised. In terms of land price, it was nearly four billion yuan!


    Originally, I wanted to build a high-end residential area. I could sell the land for free and make tens of billions of dollars easily.


    But I thought, this is not good. I can''t make money from this land, so I asked the designer to work all night to design nine luxury houses, and we kept the fifth house in the middle.


    Including the design and all the construction costs, all used the most advanced materials and equipment. In fact, I didn''t make any money in this Jiuding mansion area, because the cost was too high. ".


    Ye Fan was stunned, "why? You don''t make tens of billions? "


    "Is not in your eyes, I am everything with the money, ah," Su light snow cold stare at him.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "when Of course not, just curious... "


    Su Qingxue snorted and said, "this is the country selling you face. You have tried your best to turn things around several times and saved a lot of people before sending you a piece of precious land.


    I use this land to make money, isn''t it the same as selling your face to make money? Isn''t that a shame? To some people behind the scenes


    Ye Fan nods. In fact, he doesn''t care about these things. What others think is their business. His wife is happy to make money.


    However, Su Qingxue can think so for him, Ye Fan is also very happy.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. Su Qingxue has finished the land and houses. He just needs to move in.


    "I don''t know, wife, you are actually preparing for a new home," sighed Ye Fan. He did manage too little of the family''s affairs.


    "You''re always running around outside. I think you''d better come by yourself. Anyway, I''m not unable to do it," Su Qingxue said indifferently.


    "Wife hard, no wonder you are so busy, come on, I kiss a", Ye Fan bowed his head and held a woman''s face to kiss.


    Su Qingxue quickly reached out to block his mouth, "what are you doing In the living room Tuan Tuan is still here... "Ye Fan laughs and looks back at her daughter. Tuan Tuan is holding the steamed bread. She opens her eyes and stares at it curiously.


    Thinking that we can not "teach bad" children, in case the daughter in the kindergarten chaos, relatives are not good, Ye Fan also resisted.


    "By the way, wife, we live in No. 5. Who else have you sold to?" Ye Fan doesn''t know who his neighbor is.


    Hearing this, Su Qingxue got a headache and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. My husband, you can think about it..."


    "I''ll think about it? What do you mean Ye Fan is puzzled.


    Su Qingxue opened a chart and said, "look, this is the list of applications for house purchase after the official opening of Jiuding. I really don''t know who to sell it to It''s the most troublesome relationship. "


    Ye Fan was speechless at that time. He saw a long list of five famous families, Xie Chu, Zhao Zhu, needless to say. Many domestic famous families and aristocratic families were listed, underground families such as Dongfang and Sun family also came to join in the fun. There were also various foreign consortia and rich people who could make financial headlines. They also applied across the country.


    "Some people''s names may not be familiar to you. In fact, behind them are the four ancient martial arts schools. In addition, the Phoenix clan and the white tiger clan have also sent their own children to apply for purchase..."


    Su Qingxue sighed helplessly toward Ye Fan: "husband, I really don''t know who to sell, so I didn''t sell any of the other eight sets.".


    Ye Fan also felt his head was big, touched his chin, and solemnly said, "wife, I have a suggestion. I don''t know if I should say it or not..."


    Su Qingxue''s pretty face suddenly chills. Her eyes seem to be able to penetrate a man''s heart, "do you want to send a woman..."


    Ye Fan''s expression was stiff there. He coughed and covered up his embarrassment. Then he said, "where do you want to go? I mean Let me think about it. It''s very important to choose a neighbor. It''s related to the growth of our group. We should be careful. "


    "Well! Listen to my husband Su Qingxue smiles at the man like the warm sunshine and nods.


    Ye Fan quietly patted the heart, this up and down, too exciting.


    Su light snow at this time put down the computer, with a gust of fragrance to the group, the girl is holding the kitchen cabinet, waiting for delicious table.


    "Ye Tuan Tuan, do you have nothing to say to your mother today?" Su Qingxue put on a strict expression.


    "What are you talking about Mom... "


    "You are a mother, you are not sure, you are holding a parents'' meeting today. Do you want to keep it from your mother Su Qingxue asked.


    Tuan Tuan duzui said, "it''s not. Tuan Tuan has already told Dad that he promised to go to the parents'' meeting."


    "What?" Su light snow seems to be muddled, some doubt to look back at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan found that the situation is a little wrong, how do you seem to be this little fat girl "Yin" a hand?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    ut at this moment, Ye Fan can only stand firm and nod to confirm, "wife, don''t blame Tuan Tuan, she told me.".


    Originally thought that Su Qingxue would be unhappy, but after waiting for a while, she saw that Su Qingxue took a deep breath and whispered: "so Well, that husband, you remember to dress a little more formally, ask the teacher how she behaves in kindergarten, and pay more attention to it. ".


    Ye Fan did not expect that the woman is such a reaction, although a little bit of heart empty, but also do not care too much, busy said: "no problem, I come back with you to say.".


    After lunch, Ye Fan accompanied his daughter and steamed bread on the lawn for a while, and watched news and entertainment programs with the elderly.


    Today, the things on TV, Ye Fan is also a little sad, almost all news related to the underground world.


    It seems that people pay special attention to these new things such as ancient martial arts, magic, powers and alien life.


    As for the sword God, he is naturally mentioned by all kinds of people. However, under the control of Su Qingxue, his photos will not be spread around. They will only be circulated through some private personal channels.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan''s picture is not very positive and clear. At that time, Ye Fan was in a state of combat. His temperament was quite different from that of ordinary people. He was surrounded by halos of various energies, which helped him cover up.


    Although Ye Fan can be recognized, others should believe that he is just like him.


    Rare to enjoy the next home time, let Ye Fan in a good mood.


    He tried hard to cultivate and fight hard to get such a life. For him, such time is the most precious, but it is always not long.


    Su light snow is as if there is endless work, a woman sitting in the study is an afternoon.


    Ye Fan always feels that his wife is not happy about the parents'' meeting, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    After dinner, Su Qingxue urged: "husband, you go upstairs to change clothes, it''s time to start.".


    Ye Fan is also a little excited. After all, he has participated in so many world-class grand scenes for the first time in his parents'' meeting.


    "Well, wife, which is my room?" Ye Fan asked subconsciously.


    Su light snow slightly frown, then playfully said: "do you want a separate room, then I''m going to clean up one for you now."


    Ye Fan suddenly a Leng, just found his problem is so silly, his bedroom, is not su Qingxue''s bedroom?


    "No! No! I asked which room we were in Ye Fan changed his mouth happily.


    Su Qingxue shook her head helplessly and pointed to a door in the middle of the building.


    Ye Fan briskly ran upstairs, into the brand-new spacious bedroom, looking at the double bed, can not help but sigh how beautiful life.


    In my opinion, I want to come up with a proposal and wedding plan as soon as possible. Otherwise, I can''t touch the fairy every day, so I can''t get sick?


    But then again, if it hadn''t been for the special envoys that day, I would have finished the wedding.


    After changing into clean clothes and trousers, Ye Fan looks in the mirror. Fortunately, he hasn''t shaved in the past two days. Otherwise, it''s too tender to be a father.


    Because it is the peak period of road congestion, Ye Fan is too lazy to drive, and plans to take the subway.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were so many people on the road and outside the kindergarten, it would have been faster for ye fan to use the sword directly.


    Now the nine tripods actually live in his family, at least in the neighborhood, Ye Fan is not worried about being hit, so a flash came to the neighborhood of the subway station outside the community.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan came to Youle kindergarten. She found that many parents were coming in one after another, and Ye Fan followed the crowd all the way to Tuan Tuan''s class.


    At the door of the classroom, Li Jianmin, the head of the kindergarten, is waiting. Occasionally, when some parents know him and say hello to him, he simply smiles and nods.


    It was not until he saw Ye Fan appear that Li Jianmin shivered all over his body and wiped his sweat on his trousers. Then he reached out with a smile and said, "Mr. Ye, today is you coming?"


    Ye Fan nodded, and he also remembered the director. He shook hands with him simply and said with a proud smile, "yes, my daughter said that she likes me to come.".


    "Oh Well, my daughter is always close to her father, ha ha... " Li Jianmin is very polite to speak at the same time, eyes can not help but carefully aim at Ye Fan''s appearance.


    To tell you the truth, when he saw the picture of the sword God, he thought how he had seen it somewhere. After a careful recollection, he remembered Su Qingxue''s husband. Isn''t he like this?


    Before also wonder, Su light snow such a woman, quietly married who, this man how not to show.


    After careful consideration, Li Jianmin was shocked to sleep for three days when ye fan blasted the force test device!


    I''m not sure, but He vaguely felt that ye fan was probably the sword God! Otherwise, how can easily blow up that machine, still can marry Su light snow?At the thought that the sword God''s daughter was actually in his kindergarten, Li Jianmin was walking on thin ice, excited and nervous.


    "Mr. Li, what''s the matter with you? not well? The hands are full of sweat, "Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "Ah?" When Li Jianmin saw the man''s smiling eyes, he felt his heart had been seen through. He was embarrassed and explained: "it''s OK. I''m naturally prone to sweating. Mr. Ye, please tell me what you need..."


    Ye Fan may have guessed that this guy recognized himself and whispered, "I just need you Just be normal.


    Li Jianmin suddenly excited, he finally convinced that the man in front of him was the sword God, and almost didn''t faint!


    He resisted the excitement and nodded with a stiff smile Ok Mr. Ye... "


    The sword God wants to keep a low profile. Naturally, he has to cooperate fully. He can''t help but be glad that he didn''t tell his guess everywhere. The kindergarten teachers don''t have a deep memory of Ye Fan.


    At this time, a 30-year-old bespectacled man in an Armani suit, a Hermes belt, a constanton watch, his hair polished and his forehead high, came over.


    A man with a haughty look on his face, walking among his parents, he is obviously much higher than others. His every move is the posture of a successful person. From time to time, he reaches out to gently brush the sleeves and shoulders of his suit. It seems that there is a lot of dust in the air.


    "Well, Li Jianmin, why are you here? What are you waiting for? "


    The man saw Mr. Li at the door of the classroom. He shook hands with Li and shook his head with a smile: "you are a little too polite. Don''t wait for me so deliberately. I''m just an ordinary parent today.".


    Obviously, the man thought that Li Jianmin was waiting for him.


    Li Jianmin seems to be a little confused, thinking that he did not wait for you!


    But he did not dare to offend the boss. Li Jianmin had to quietly introduce to Ye Fan: "Mr. Ye, this is general manager Tang of Huahai Tangfeng group, and his son is also in this class. Today, he is the parent who is going to give a speech and talk about the concept of education.".


    Ye Fan "Oh" sound, he does not know what company this is, anyway, it should be the boss.


    Tang Feng looked at Ye Fan and found that his clothes were plain. He did not pay much attention to it. He directly asked Li Jianmin, "is the splendid Su Dong coming?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    Ye Fan couldn''t help frowning, and the man asked Su Qingxue what he meant? Do you want to take advantage of the opportunity of the parents'' meeting to dig into the wall?


    This question scared Li Jianmin to death. In front of her husband and the sword God, did you ask about his wife? If the sword God is not happy, it will be a big event!?


    Li Jianmin''s face turned pale and said with a stiff smile, "Su Su Dong didn''t come... "


    He originally wanted to say that ye fan came instead of Su Qingxue, but when he thought it wrong, the sword God asked not to make a statement, so he had better not introduce himself too actively.


    Say less, err less.


    Tang Feng''s face showed a trace of regret, but seemed to be relieved and said: "Oh It''s a pity. I haven''t seen Su Dong for a while. I still want to talk to her about the past. "


    Reminiscence!? Ye Fan is more and more uncomfortable. Does this guy really know Su Qingxue!? What''s the relationship?


    Li Jianmin, sweating like rain, kept rubbing his forehead and said, "Mr. Tang, I I still have some work to do. I''ll go back to the office first... "


    Tang Feng waved his hand, "you are busy. I''ll go to sit in the first place. Don''t send me off later. I''ll go straight after the meeting.".


    "Good..." Li Jianmin, if granted amnesty, smiles cautiously at Ye Fan and then runs away.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, and followed Tang Feng to the classroom. He found that the parents'' seats had their children''s brand names on them.


    After Ye Fan found the word "Ye Tuan Tuan", he sat down in the past. The son of Tang Feng was called "Tang Yu". His name was very mature. He was beside Ye Fan.


    Tang Feng seems to have noticed that the parent surnamed Ye is nearby.


    In his eyes, Su Qingxue''s child must be surnamed su. No matter how, he won''t call tuantuan such a name. It doesn''t match Su Qingxue''s style.


    Therefore, Tang Feng did not feel that ye fan and Su Qingxue would have something to do with it.


    "Your daughter''s name is very interesting," Tang Feng said jokingly with his hands on his knees and eight characters outside his legs.


    Ye Fan responded with a smile, "yes, I think it''s lovely, so I called it first."


    "You are lucky today," Tang Feng suddenly said, "originally I asked the kindergarten to arrange me to sit with Su Dong of Jinxiu group, but she didn''t come and let you sit next to me.".


    Ye Fan pretended to be very casual and asked, "you and Is Su Dong familiar? "


    Tang Feng said with a smile: "did you hear that when director Li introduced me just now?"


    "I don''t know much about business," Ye Fan said.


    "You should not be born and raised in Huahai", Tang Feng''s face was clear.


    Tang Feng pointed his thumb out of the window and gestured: "the earliest group of entrepreneurs in Huahai, fertilizer Old Tang, is my grandfather. Our Tangfeng chemical industry has been in Huahai for decades.


    In terms of qualification, we are older than the Su family of Jinxiu group. When Su Qingxue meets me, he has to call "elder".


    However, Jinxiu group has developed well in recent years. Our traditional industries are not good enough


    Ah, I''m very tired. Last year, I made 500 million yuan. I''m under a lot of pressure. After all, thousands of employees pointed to me for dinner... "


    Tang Feng said the words "earned 500 million yuan" very loud. Several parents in front of him could not help but look at this side.


    Although he sighed, his eyes were still in high spirits.


    Ye Fan heard this, but he recognized one thing - the goods certainly don''t know Su Qingxue. He''s just bragging!


    500 million a year? Su light snow a day to earn more than 100 million, this gap is also too big, the pressure is not a level of ah.


    Just now I almost believe it. Ye Fan shakes his head with self mockery.


    At this time, as the parents arrived one after another, the parents of several children nodded to Ye Fan with a smile, while others whispered and pointed to Ye Fan from time to time.


    Ye Fan''s ear power is very good. Naturally, you can hear him. They were the last time sun Lijia happened. They met his parents and Su Qingxue, so they were basically chatting. He was su Qingxue''s husband.


    But these parents are also very real, and did not come to deliberately approach, at most smile and nod.


    Some people think ye fan looks like a sword God, but how could the sword God come to the parents'' meeting? So, we all feel similar.


    At this time, Tang Feng, next to him, suddenly said, "there are many people who recognize me, so I know I shouldn''t come here, and then I will be told that I like to show off..."


    Ye Fan looked at him speechless, thinking which eye you saw, these people said hello to you?


    "In the first half of this year, Huahai Entrepreneur Magazine gave me an exclusive interview. After being on TV twice, many people knew me.


    Fortunately, it''s you who don''t know me. Sitting next to me makes me feel more relaxed. Ha ha... " Tang Feng a face is very natural and unrestrained appearance, smile way.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what to say. He lives in a dream a little bit, so it''s not easy to answerAfter a while, the parents'' meeting finally started. The head teacher gave some opening remarks, reported on the work, and then talked about some problems in children''s education


    When parents share their educational experience, the teacher announced on the stage: "next, let''s invite Mr. Tang Feng, the father of Tang Yu, to speak on the stage about his education concept for his children. Tang Yu''s children are among the best in the scores of various subjects this semester. Welcome to Tang Feng''s parents!"


    With the applause, Tang Fengli straightened the collar of his suit, stepped onto the stage and cleared his throat in front of the microphone.


    Although the applause has stopped, he still reaches out and presses down, indicating that people need not clap


    "Maybe, some of the parents here also know me, so I should know that I am usually very busy.


    However, the education of children, I think, is more important than how many hundreds of millions they earn... "


    Tang Feng began to talk about some of his great principles, how he took over the most important property of Mount Tai from his father''s generation, how to forge ahead, how to influence his son, etc


    Ye Fan yawned when he heard it. He found that the most boring part of the parents'' meeting was listening to the guy''s speech. Other parents were playing with their mobile phones


    Finally, Tang Feng spit and fly to talk about his "hard struggle to success" after, ambition walked down the platform.


    The head teacher then went to the stage with a stiff smile and said, "next, we will give you a report on each child''s performance since this semester. The parents who have reported their names, please come to the stage and get the report card, in the order of Pinyin..."


    It seems that the teachers found that the time was too long by Tang Feng, the rhythm began to speed up, and quickly began to name.


    One by one, when it comes to Ye Fan''s turn, they are already behind.


    When ye fan went up, the head teacher saw him and said in a low voice, "Ye Tuan Tuan''s father, your daughter really needs more snacks..."


    The teacher is very polite, but the words are also very sincere, Ye Fan can hear.


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled. He went back to his seat and opened his daughter''s report card. His expression was like eating sand for dinner


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    next to Tang Feng had already been sharing and comparing their children''s scores with several other parents. Now, seeing ye fan take it, he quickly took a look.


    After watching it, Tang Feng was happy and said with a kind of earnest attitude: "Oh, your daughter''s education is very problematic.".


    With that, Tang Feng put his son''s report card on the table.


    On the score of each subject, his son got a, teacher''s comments and a lot of praise and encouragement. The only deficiency is that he doesn''t interact with other children very much.


    Take a look at Ye Tuan Tuan''s report card. There are a lot of B and C?


    What makes Ye Fan cry and laugh most is that there is a "Sports" alone, with a striking a +!?


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what the ghost of a + is. Anyway, the teacher wrote in her comment: participating in outdoor physical education is very active, and children like to be with her In short, it''s fun!


    Although kindergartens do not allow teachers to teach literacy and mathematics that are too exam oriented, it is not easy to open the gap in music, sports, art, life, interest classes and so on.


    However, ye Tuan Tuan''s children are not good at it. They have not finished their homework many times, or they are perfunctory, so they make the score C?


    He suddenly understood why the little fat girl had to call him to attend the parents'' meeting, which was obviously afraid of being beaten by Su Qingxue!


    My daughter''s little head is very smart. I remember that she used to play checkers, but Xiao xiner still couldn''t get rid of her I don''t want to go to school well!


    Ye Fan shakes her head helplessly. It seems that she has to find a way to remind the girl. Although she is not expected to achieve much, there is a problem with her attitude.


    Even kindergartens can''t read it seriously, so it will be more difficult to stick to it no matter in the academic direction or in the direction of practice. Can''t we really achieve nothing?


    The parents in front of and beside them are also comparing with each other. Seeing the report card on Ye Fan''s desk, everyone''s expression is more or less wonderful. They look at Ye Fan sympathetically


    Ye Fan secretly scolds, this little fat girl, dare not let her mother to shame, let him be the top of her father?


    Although he is thick skinned, he doesn''t use it like this!


    Seeing ye fan''s frown, Tang Feng complacently said in a tone of instruction: "a woman without talent is a virtue. If you raise a daughter, you don''t have to worry too much. Your achievements are almost fine. Anyway, they are all married.


    It''s hard to say, as long as you are good-looking, and if you''re ugly, you''ll have to prepare a sum of money. It''s not difficult to find a good wife''s family. Unlike our son, we have to think about his career, but we can''t do without ability. ".


    His voice was very loud, and the parents of several girls nearby looked at him with displeasure.


    But after all, they are local tycoons, and their parents dare not speak up.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s face sank and said coldly, "you''d better apologize for what you said..."


    Tang Feng was stunned, then he laughed and looked at Ye Fan like a fool: "what do you say? Want me to apologize? What am I sorry for? Isn''t it?


    Now women just need to find a good husband''s family. What career and education do they want? This is the reality of society. You people just don''t understand the reality, so you don''t get along well. "


    Ye Fan is also too lazy to explain, stood up and waved to the head teacher not far away.


    As soon as the teacher in charge of the class saw Ye Fan, he immediately ran over.


    No matter who Su Qingxue or Ye Fan comes, as long as these two don''t take the initiative to look for them, they can never deliberately approach them.


    At the moment, seeing ye fan take the initiative to look for her, the head teacher is very excited.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " The head teacher asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan said positively: "I think there is something wrong with this Tang Sanguan. His son is in this class. I''m afraid I will damage my daughter. Go and talk to the director and let them change to another kindergarten.".


    Tang Feng, who was next to him, was stunned, but then laughed sarcastically: "ha ha! Crazy! Who do you think you are? You think the kindergarten is owned by your family!? You said we could change it?


    Which onion are you? You think it''s not a parents'' meeting. Can you talk to me? I... "


    At this time, the head teacher came to his senses and interrupted Tang Feng, "OK, Mr. Ye!"


    Tang Feng was a little confused and doubted that he had heard something wrong. He turned his head and looked at the head teacher, "teacher, what do you say? You say "OK"


    "Sorry, Mr. Tang, I believe it''s not difficult to find a good kindergarten because of your contacts. I''m afraid we can''t accept Tang Yu here.".


    "I..." Tang Feng is at a loss. He doesn''t know where the head teacher is. He dares to speak like this.


    Just at this time, a woman came cautiously, carrying a cloth bag in her hand, and said to Ye Fan, "Tuan Tuan''s father, do you still remember me?"


    Ye Fan turned to recognize the man and said with a smile, "is it sun Lijia''s mother?"


    "Oh, yes, I didn''t expect you still remember," she said with a happy smile.Ye Fan smiles, "I''m not amnesia.".


    "It''s also ha, not long ago," said Sun''s mother with a smile: "thanks to you and Su Dong last time, my daughter is happy to go to school now. I know that you have everything in your family, but I want to show my heart.


    These are some native eggs and cured meat that I bought from my hometown last time. If you don''t mind, take them back... "


    Ye Fan was a little surprised and declined: "how nice it is It''s unnecessary... "


    "It''s nothing to you two, but it''s a great favor to our family. If you don''t like it, you can take it and lose it, otherwise we''ll always be thinking about it..." Sun Mu pleaded.


    The other side all said this, Ye Fan did not say much, took it with both hands, and said, "thank you very much. My daughter is very naughty. Don''t think she always wants to play.".


    "How can it be? I wish your family didn''t dislike it..." Sun Mu Le is in bloom.


    At this time, Tang Feng, next to him, finally recognized something. His face gradually turned white and his heart beat faster


    "Old Teacher... " Tang Feng asked the teacher in charge of the class and looked at Ye Fan nervously, "he He should not be... "


    At the moment, the head teacher is not sure what happened, so he can only nod helplessly, "yes, Mr. Tang, Mr. Ye is Su Dong''s husband, and you didn''t ask yourself to sit next to Su Dong? Su Dong didn''t come. Her husband did... "


    Tang Feng''s face was white and green. He was stunned and his intestines were regretful. How could he be so stunned that he didn''t react to him!?


    Just at the door, Li Jianmin met him. It was not him at all!


    Think carefully of Li Jianmin''s expression and eyes, and then think of the eyes of other parents just now. Tang Feng would like to slap himself twice!


    "I I didn''t know Su Dong''s daughter''s surname is ye... " Tang Feng almost cried, think of himself still call himself is Su light snow''s elder, also a pair of very familiar appearance, is simply laughs off big tooth!


    Hearing this, Ye Fan said with a smile: "you said that when your daughter is raised, she is married. My wife married me. Is my daughter surnamed with my wife?"


    Tang Feng''s face turned red. He didn''t dare to talk to him again. His eyes did not dare to face up to Ye Fan.


    Several parents nearby couldn''t help laughing. Some of them wondered how Tang Feng had the courage to talk to Ye Fan like this because they thought Su Qingxue''s daughter had a surname of Su.


    Ye Fan was too lazy to say anything more. He put the report card, carried the bag, said goodbye to the head teacher and went out.


    Several parents are still quietly communicating behind


    "Ah, this husband of Su Dong is like the sword God..."


    "I''ve discovered that it''s similar from several angles.".


    "Is it not really the sword God?"


    "Stop it! Sword God to hold parents'' meeting? What''s more, I saw him take the subway with me just now. Do you think Jianshen crowded the subway? "


    A group of parents immediately laughed and shook their heads. Hearing this, no one would believe that ye fan was really a sword God.


    Ye Fan is now working three steps at a time. He plans to take advantage of the fact that there are not many people outside, so he can find a place where there is no one, and fly back directly.


    This Tang Feng is just an episode. The problem is the problem of the report card. He needs to solve it quickly.


    For the first time in my life, I was ridiculed by other parents. You can imagine Ye Fan''s depression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    when he got home, Ye Fan saw Zhou Xinjiang and aunt Jiang, holding Ji Wanqing, playing cards there.


    "Ye Fan is back? Is the parents'' meeting going well? How did the teacher say about Tuan Tuan''s performance? " Zhou Xinjiang asked with considerable concern.


    Ye Fan didn''t know how to tell the old man about his great granddaughter, so he said carelessly, "make it up. It''s naughty. Some aspects are very good, and some need education.".


    "Oh, my child is still young. It''s the age to play. I can''t ask too much," said Aunt Jiang.


    Ye Fan nods with a smile. The old people are more tolerant to the children of their grandchildren and great grandchildren.


    "What are you playing with, fighting the landlords?" Ye Fan didn''t expect that there were also entertainment activities of playing cards at home.


    Zhou Xinjiang said happily: "it''s called" dry stare ". It''s much more fun than fighting landlords. It''s very exciting. It''s said to me by some old men and women who fight in the park. It''s very interesting to play a few.


    When you are not at home, we will play occasionally. Even for entertainment, a yuan and Wanqing both say it''s good. "


    Ye Fan didn''t understand these new methods, but he was not interested in playing cards. He asked with a smile, "why didn''t you play with Xiaoxue? I don''t have to work all the time


    Ji Wanqing said sincerely: "my grandfather had asked sister Su to play together, but after a few games, sister Su was so powerful that we couldn''t play her. My grandfather didn''t let her play..."


    Zhou Xinjiang''s face was red, and he argued with difficulty: "this is mainly..." Xiaoxue has a good memory. She can remember every card on the table. We can''t play it. Besides, she was not interested in it.


    Ye fan can''t help crying and laughing. He didn''t expect that Zhou Xinjiang had an old urchin side. However, this kind of test card playing method is definitely easier for Su Qingxue.


    She has a high IQ, and her memory will be greatly improved after training. In addition, she is a competitive person, so she will not deliberately release water.


    "What about the regiment?" Ye Fan asked.


    "This child, before will shout to play together, but today said to play tired, went up to take a good bath and sleep", aunt Jiang was a little confused.


    Ye Fan''s heart is like a mirror, and he hums to himself. This "little deserter" is smart enough.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what is your bag?" Ji Wanqing found that ye fan came back with something.


    "Oh, this is from another parent..." Ye Fan gave a brief account of what happened last time.


    Aunt Jiang nodded her head and said with a smile, "this gift should be accepted, otherwise people will think we despise them. I''ll tell you, Tuan Tuan is a good boy, and his performance must be very good. "


    Ye Fan doesn''t know how to answer the question. He puts the bag in the kitchen and slips the report card into his pocket.


    "Ye Fan, would you like to join us Zhou Xinjiang asked expectantly.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "I''ll tell Xiao Xue about the parents'' meeting. If it''s not too late, I''ll come down and play There are plenty of opportunities.


    "Oh, well, you go," Zhou Xinjiang said with emotion: "this time, the group didn''t let Xiaoxue participate. Let you go. I think Xiaoxue is not very happy, you coax her.".


    Ye Fan sighed. It seems that all the family members have seen it, but they don''t know. The parents'' meeting It''s hard to say.


    After walking upstairs, Ye Fan comes to the bedroom.


    Su Qingxue took a bath and wore a nightdress. She was lying on the sofa alone.


    Ye Fan originally thought that his wife is not working with a notebook, is reading books and so on.


    But did not expect, Su light snow is holding a mobile phone, is there "crackling" to type words.


    "Wife, I''m back. What are you doing?"


    Su light snow head up, the eyes of water run hard to cover a trace of loss, pink lips slightly Du, as if by what injustice.


    "I''m talking to mom..."


    "Ha?"


    Ye Fan was stunned and then reacted. What the woman said was her mother, Nie Wuyue.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye fan can''t help but smile, this mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can''t help chatting on the mobile phone?


    "What else can it be? Family business? Ask her opinion," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan thought, "about Tuan Tuan?"


    Su Qingxue sighed and said, "Mom, Ye Fan is back. Let''s talk about it today. I''ll tell him about it..."


    After finishing, ye Xuehui asked, "how about parents?"


    Ye Fan angrily took out the report card from his pocket, handed it to him and said, "this little girl, no wonder she wants to call me to attend. It''s for fear of humiliating you. Let me carry it!"


    Su Qingxue glanced at the report card, but didn''t look at it very much. She said, "I knew her grade in school. It''s nothing strange..."


    "Ah?" Ye Fan was stunned, "did you investigate? Well, you didn''t say it earlier. I thought the girl was very smart and ranked first in all subjects.Su Qingxue leaned weakly on the sofa. "According to the gene, Tuan Tuan is my own daughter, but she is not like me. I study very seriously..."


    "Hello, Su Qingxue, what do you mean, like me? Am I not serious? " Ye Fan is not willing to say.


    "I didn''t say you, I was just discussing with you. What should I do with this situation? I feel like I''ve been in charge of her, and I''m almost disgusted by her.


    This time, I deliberately kept it from me and called you On weekdays, I spent more time with her. I thought our mother daughter relationship was better, and the parents'' meeting would certainly come to me. Who knows... "


    Speaking of this, Su Qingxue''s face is uncomfortable, even with a bit of fear to ask: "husband, am I really too strict ah, daughter does not like me, how to do..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "what logic do you have? She did not hand in this homework, perfunctory attitude, can she be right?


    I think you are also confused. This little guy is different from us when we were children. Although we have been in the orphanage, we have really suffered. It is a problem to eat, drink and keep warm.


    If you don''t work hard, you won''t be able to stay in the Su family. I don''t even have a life. Does this little fat girl have this kind of experience?


    She''s just at ease. If she wants to be pampered by a lot of people, she will be like this... "


    Su Qingxue is also a fan of the game. After careful consideration, she seems to be like this. She can''t help but ask, "what should we do now? Let''s educate her?"


    "Education must be educated. Otherwise, the child will do nothing hard in the future. Will it depend on us all his life?


    Even if she can''t finish eating and spending, she can encounter some problems that money can''t solve. What can she do? " Ye Fan''s color correction.


    Su Qingxue said: "my husband You don''t want to be a league player, are you? It''s not good to beat a child... "


    Ye Fan turned her eyes and said to the woman


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    a few minutes later, Ye Fan went to the door of her daughter''s room, knocked on the door, heard nothing in the door, but he pushed the door in.


    The light was turned off in the room. On a big bed in the middle, a small body was sleeping soundly.


    But with Ye Fan''s ability, we can tell whether the sleep is true or not.


    "Ye Tuan Tuan, get up for a while, dad has something to ask you", Ye Fan''s tone is more serious.


    The little fat girl on the bed snored.


    Ye Fan went up directly, reached out to lift the quilt below, and then scratched his fingers on the sole of the little guy''s feet.


    Tuan Tuan quickly put his feet back and curled up in a ball.


    "I can''t get up. I can''t lift the quilt any more," Ye Fan said.


    The little fat girl said vaguely at this time: "Tuan fell asleep..."


    "Can you talk when you''re asleep?" Ye Fan wanted to laugh, but forced to hold back, and said with a straight face, "if you don''t get up, I''ll take the steamed bread away, and I won''t let it play with you!"


    The next group of nervous, had to pretend to be very sleepy to rub his eyes, slowly get up, a pathetic look, "Dad What do you call Tuan Tuan? ".


    Ye Fan put the report card on the bed, "why? What''s the matter with your score!? In kindergarten do not have a good class, homework perfunctory, your teacher told me!


    You call to ask dad to go to the parents'' meeting, just to let him go there to be laughed at? You have a lot of guts! "


    Tuan Tuan lowered his head and said, "Tuan Tuan will do his homework carefully next time..."


    "Next time, next time Do you think this time is over? Dad is very angry now! I''m going to take the steamed bread with me. I won''t see it until you have no C in your score! " Ye Fan said seriously.


    Tuatuan was flustered and rushed to embrace Ye Fan''s thigh. He begged eagerly: "no, Dad! Tuan Tuan likes steamed bread very much! "


    "You know how to play now. Do you want to play every day when you grow up? If you don''t learn some skills, what will you do if your parents are not around you?


    Let go! I''m going to take the steamed bread away now. If you don''t let go, not only the steamed bread will be taken away, but also any snacks can''t be eaten from tomorrow! You can''t drink juice, you can only drink water! " Ye Fan roared.


    Every time Tuan listens to a sentence of punishment, her small body trembles. For her, even if her ass is hit several times, it''s OK. Anyway, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick. But if she can''t eat snacks and can only drink boiled water, it''s too miserable!


    "Dad, don''t do this You are very kind to Tuan Tuan... " She said with tears in her eyes.


    Ye Fan tried to endure the pain in his heart and said: "to you, do you want to show Dad this achievement? Let dad go to kindergarten shame?


    Did you take all the A''s? What do you mean by these C''s!? You can''t do anything basic. Are you worthy of dad? "


    "Tuan Tuan really knows that he is wrong Tuan Tuan will study hard! " Little fat girl begged: "Dad, don''t take the steamed bread, don''t take the snacks Wuwu... "


    "Let go! Don''t cry Ye Fan taught me a lesson.


    At this time, Su Qingxue "just" appeared at the door, shouting: "Tuan Tuan, what''s the matter? Why are you crying? "


    At this time, Tuan Tuan seemed to see the straw to save her life. She quickly let go of the leaf sail and rushed to Su Qingxue with bare feet. She held Su Qingxue''s thigh and said, "woo Mom Tuan Tuan is so scared Dad wants to take the steamed bread with him, but he doesn''t give Tuan delicious food yet... "


    Su Qingxue picked up her daughter and patted her back. She blinked at Ye Fan.


    "Oh, who let you not study hard? Didn''t your mother tell you many times that you should finish your homework on time and don''t always think about playing Let you disobey! Is Dad angry now


    Tuan Tuan sobbed: "Tuan Tuan knows it''s wrong, and I won''t dare next time Mom, would you tell Dad not to take the steamed bread with you... "


    Su light snow a face helpless appearance, "before mother tube you, you do not obey, now good, come to beg mother?"


    "After Tuan Tuan, I listen to my mother You must do your homework well, "Tuan Tuan said with tears.


    Su Qingxue was very embarrassed, and then said to Ye Fan: "husband, don''t give her a chance, and then look at her grades at the end of the term. If it''s still so bad, take the steamed bread away and don''t buy her snacks and drinks.".


    Ye Fan sighed, "well, your mother said so. I''ll spare you this time. Next time, you won''t want to see steamed bread again!"


    With these words, Ye Fan walked out of the door with a straight face.


    Come to the door, Ye Fan can still hear, inside the little fat girl in grievance said: "or mother good Dad is so fierce Mom is the best... "


    Ye Fan shakes her head in a fit of tiredness, which makes Su Qingxue happy and makes the little fat girl know how to study hard.


    As for whether he will be afraid and disliked by his daughter, Ye Fan doesn''t worry about it. If such a small child is more sensible, he will naturally understand his parents'' good intentions.


    Ye fan can''t help but sigh that it''s tiring to deal with the problems of small families than the experts from all over the world!Fighting or something, anyway, it''s all over with beating and chopping. The two ancestors in the family are hard to serve.


    Thinking about the fact that he didn''t need himself upstairs, Ye Fan saw that the three people were still playing cards, so he rubbed his hands and went down to play together.


    ¡­¡­


    Switzerland, the International Convention Center, held here for three consecutive days, is exactly the summit meeting on mutated life and alien invaders that has attracted global attention.


    Almost all the world''s big powers, high-level and scientific authorities, are gathered here.


    As night falls, Chu Yunyao, who has just taken a bath in the presidential suite in the hotel next to the conference center, sits at his desk in his nightgown.


    The only presidential suite here is not given to any national high-level, but to her, the "human hope". It can be seen that all parties attach great importance to her.


    As for the strict guard outside, it is the top in the world. There are no less than 20 powerful fighters from the Inferno faction above the dust level. There are also a large number of advanced technology assistance, and the sky eye secretly observes.


    "You wash it, then I''ll do it." Xu Lingshan is lying in bed playing with her mobile phone. Seeing Chu Yunyao come out, she takes off her coat and prepares to go in and wash it.


    Chu Yunyao shook her head speechless. "I didn''t expect that I would be an assistant who would take you on a business trip and not even massage..."


    "Hello, I''m in charge of your security. What kind of assistant? Massage? Miss Chu, I can press it for you, but I''m afraid you will fall apart. "Xu Lingshan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Chu Yunyao is too lazy to pay attention to her. She opens her laptop and plans to look at the mutated biological intelligence collected from all over the country.


    But at this time, her computer screen a strange freeze frame, and then, a line of strange letters appeared in the middle


    Chu Yunyao saw this line of characters, a pair of beautiful eyes, suddenly lit up a cold light, nervous tension up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    this string of characters can not be understood by any human except her!


    Because, this is recorded on the earth''s axis!


    The literal meaning, translated into human language, is "I want to talk to you".


    Chu Yunyao almost instantly let her expression calm down. Although her heart beat faster, she still looked at Xu Lingshan, waiting for her to enter the bathroom.


    Then, Chu Yunyao entered a word on the keyboard: say.


    She knew that at this time her notebook had been intruded, she just needed to type casually, and the other party could read it.


    Soon, lines of characters appeared on the screen


    "You can understand our civilization, you can read our thoughts, we should be friends.".


    Chu Yunyao sneered and typed, "so you want to kill me?"


    "The assassination plan is not out of hatred and disgust, but purely out of respect. Your existence is a huge obstacle to my plan.


    I believe you know that if it wasn''t for you, human beings would have failed. ".


    Chu Yunyao continued typing: "first of all, I don''t need this respect. Secondly, without me, you may not have won. I am the one who can crack the earth''s axis, but I may not be the only one who can.


    "Maybe you are right. In my algorithm, the data related to our own civilization belongs to the blind area, but I still believe that human beings like you are extremely rare.


    Before you appeared, no human being could make trouble for me in the field of technology.


    Chuyunyao squinted and suddenly understood something. She typed: "is your so-called" prophecy "just a kind of big data operation?


    However, your algorithm has loopholes. The contents related to your own civilization cannot be calculated, and the outliers beyond the scope of big data cannot be calculated.


    So you didn''t save your civilization, you didn''t expect me to crack the earth''s axis, let alone Angel save my life? "


    After a while, the character reappeared: "your summary is basically accurate, but it''s not accurate about the invasion of our mother planet


    Invasion of our civilization, its own ethnic characteristics, is not in our algorithm, so even if we can predict for our own civilization, it will not help.


    But these are not the purpose of my conversation with you. I hope to establish a cooperative relationship with you, because the struggle between us is not good for both sides. "


    Chu Yunyao almost didn''t laugh. She knocked on the keyboard and said, "last week, you made a bloody scene in the world. You launched more than 20 missiles filled with biochemical liquid. Now, do you want to reconcile with me?"


    "Before, my actions have nothing to do with what I want to talk to you. The so-called hatred is just a narrow angle.


    In the face of interests, all these are just meaningless physiological reactions. The biggest weakness of human beings is that they are guided by physiological reactions.


    I believe that a smart life like you will not be disturbed by these unimportant things. "


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes and said, "you pure energy races have never experienced the pleasure of the body, so don''t evaluate our human physiological pleasure casually.".


    "Do you think you and I are different?"


    "Otherwise? I have a metabolism. I have an aunt. Do you have one? " Chu Yunyao asked.


    The characters on the screen pause for a moment, and then a long string appears


    "I come from the etheric civilization. We appeared three billion years earlier than you humans. We have experienced countless interstellar wars and seen countless civilizations appear and perish.


    In the long years, we have evolved from a low-level organism to a complex one. When we reach a certain stage, we find that life has the limitations of evolution.


    The life span of the body is too short and there is too little information to store. Cell metabolism will make the body a burden to explore higher civilization.


    Therefore, in a certain period of time, we gradually evolved into the form of energy, in the form of energy, more long-term existence, to avoid the death brought about by physiology.


    The period in which you humans are now is only our very early state.


    If you are not destroyed by other races, or self destruct, sooner or later, one or more of you will be able to combine your soul energy with the energy and matter in the plane to achieve a state of spiritual and physical separation.


    When the material civilization reaches a certain level, the spiritual pursuit of eternal life is inevitable, and the key to eternal life is to preserve consciousness for a longer time, which is an irreversible inevitable trend


    Therefore, human beings are the early us, not the alien in the full sense. The real alien is the one who invaded our civilization... "


    Chu Yunyao frowns. In fact, she agrees with this guy''s theory. In some of her ideas, the pursuit of a longer life really depends on this direction.


    There are ways to change the body, but the problem is how to keep the fragile human soul for a long time, which is her research topic.The cultivator may have taken a completely different path. The higher plane race of angel is another matter.


    If she wants to use science to achieve long life, she has to find a way to strengthen her soul with some energy


    "So, you''re telling me all this to get me on your side?" Asked Chu Yunyao.


    "When I came to this planet, I didn''t know that our people suffered an abnormal energy fluctuation and were completely destroyed.


    Perhaps human thought that it was caused by the global climate becoming colder and entering the ice age, but it was actually due to some special energy fluctuations caused by some substance attached to the meteorite.


    Although with the decay of matter, the energy wave does not last long, but our people did not survive.


    I don''t know. Before they died, some of the strong men created a secret database and left them on this planet in order not to lose their wisdom. "


    "You mean the axis of the earth?" Chu Yunyao suddenly woke up, no wonder this guy did not find the earth''s axis in advance.


    It did not know that there was such a thing in the world.


    What''s more, it also said earlier that their algorithms can''t calculate the things of their own civilization, so they can''t calculate the existence and specific information of this thing.


    "Yes, you must have understood why this is happening.


    What you have in your hands is part of the wisdom of those who were strong in our civilization, while in my hands, I have mastered some other wisdom.


    Some technologies are owned by us together, while others are owned by us alone... "


    Chu Yunyao was suddenly enlightened and said, "no wonder you came to me to negotiate Because of the technology in my hands, some of which you can''t understand?


    Are you worried that if you go on like this, your only technological advantage will disappear?


    Unfortunately Now it''s too late for you to say this. If you want to use Honghuang stone to make a conveyor for home, you can talk to us earlier, and maybe you can think of a way for you.


    But now, all human beings are trying to eradicate you as an intruder. If you kill so many people, who do you think will talk to you


    After a pause on the screen for a while, two lines of words appeared: "first, I can''t convince the ignorant human beings to understand our thinking. You are the first human who may believe everything I say.


    2¡¢ If I can''t go back to my mother planet, or if our ether can''t hold our home in the end, then your planet may be destroyed at any time, because the coordinates of this planet are in the database of our mother star... "


    Chu Yunyao suddenly excited, naively looked at the characters on the screen, his hands trembling and clenched, feeling a burst of cold on his back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    At this moment, Xu Lingshan wiped her hair with a towel and came out naked.


    "ah, Yun Yao, do you have a mask with you? I forgot to bring it..."


    Chu Yun Yao directly closed the notebook with a force and frowned without a good breath. "What mask do you use? Do you have any mask for practicing internal strength? "


    Xu Lingshan felt puzzled and didn''t know where to annoy her. "Anyway, it doesn''t hurt to use it A mask, just for such a big reaction, do not give it. "


    With that, Xu Lingshan walked back to the bathroom. Soon, the hair dryer rang


    Chu Yunyao sits in front of her desk, looks back at the stars outside the window, her eyes twinkle


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient immortal world.


    A nameless Island, lush plants, pleasant scenery.


    On a beach by the sea, a woman in a white long sleeve, green silk skirt and high plate is sitting on a blue stone with her knees in her arms. Looking at the boundless sea level, she is in a trance and seems to have some thoughts.


    A pair of beautiful eyes like autumn water and white skin like snow make her like a banished Fairy on the beach, which is not like a mortal.


    However, her moon eyebrow light diffuse that a touch of melancholy, people see heartache.


    A blue sword light fell in the sky, and a man came to defend the sword.


    The man who came here was a man with a sword eyebrow and a star like eye. His posture was straight and straight like a pine.


    "Jiao younger martial sister, you are really here again", the man''s eyes with a faint anger and unwilling.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    Nianru Jiao turned back and saw that it was Han Yuntao. After a slight Leng, she fell from the blue stone and saluted Yingying, "what''s the matter with you, master brother?"


    "Can''t I come to you if I''m not in a hurry?" Han Yuntao frowned and asked.


    Nianru Jiao pursed her red lips, lowered her eyebrows and lowered her head.


    "Ha ha If you are like this again, can''t you look at me in the eye, open your heart and seriously consider the reality in front of you? "


    Han Yuntao, a little excited, stepped forward to read Ru Jiao, beating his heart with one hand.


    Nianrujiao subconsciously regressed and said in a flustered way: "senior brother, Ah Jiao respects you, but I really have no other ideas. If there is nothing else, please go back..."


    Han Yuntao''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, pointed to the woods in the middle of the island, "my cold Yuntao, what can''t compare with that dead ghost?!


    It was just when he was born, but he was abandoned. Why do you still want to choose him!?


    I''ve done so much for you. In your eyes, what can''t compare with the cold stars? "


    Hearing Han Yuntao scolding "dead ghost", nianru Jiao finally couldn''t help it. Feng Mou raised her head in anger and said, "elder martial brother! Please don''t abuse my husband!


    No matter what others think of it, at least Gillian knows that her husband will never talk to her in this way! "


    Han Yuntao''s face turned red and white, some regretted it, but some could not bear it.


    "Younger martial sister Don''t be too high. Don''t forget that when the fake cold stars came, you couldn''t be more reserved


    Read Ru Jiao, pretty face red, angry and shy, "my husband and I With that man, nothing happened. Please don''t talk nonsense


    "Ha ha! Almost called "husband", do you really regard him as a stranger? Do you really have a cold star in your heart?


    In my opinion, you just like the strong. When you married Leng Xingchen, you just felt that sooner or later he would fly into the sky again!


    At the beginning, I almost thought that you are really single-minded, like cold stars, but until the fake appeared, I did not know that I was wrong!


    If I had known that you liked the strong one, I should have told you at the beginning that the abandoned cold stars would never get married. You might have chosen to marry me at the beginning... " Han Yuntao said angrily.


    Nianrujiao is not stupid. When she heard these words, she was very angry at first, but then she found something wrong. A little doubt flashed in her beautiful eyes


    "Big brother! You I beg your pardon? What do you mean by that!? Do you mean My husband had an accident when he tied Dan It is... " Read Ru Jiao Qiao face pale, read and this, hands and feet cold.


    Han Yuntao realized that he was so angry that he lost his temper. But it didn''t matter if he thought about it. He sneered and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about.


    Even if it really has something to do with me What can you do? Who do you think is more important to Han guangmen, you and me? Who will the leader and the ancestor prefer? "


    Nianru was so delicate that her eyes were crystal clear. Her tears fell on the beach like a broken thread, "cold cloud waves Why are you doing this My husband trusted you so much that he never told me you were not, you You are not a man


    "Don''t do that! The ancient immortal world, the weak and the strong, compete with each other. There are so many such things!


    Do you think Leng Xingchen really recognizes me as a senior brother? He just knew that he was abandoned and did not dare to show his dissatisfaction with me!If you want him to soar, I will be the one who died! As the chief successor of the headmaster, I have to give him up! "


    Han Yuntao scorned to snort: "these things, you a woman''s family, naturally do not understand.


    If you are smart, you will follow me, be my Taoist companion, and be the leader''s wife of the cold light sect.


    If you are so stubborn and pretending, then I don''t know what I will do... "


    Seeing Han Yuntao gradually showing his face, nianrujiao stepped back and panicked.


    She didn''t know what to do. As Han Yuntao said, she didn''t have much weight in the cold light door.


    Even if we all know that cold Yuntao may have harmed the cold stars, who will have nothing to ask for trouble and preside over justice?


    In this world, there is no real justice!


    Seeing the despair and collapse in the eyes of a woman, Han Yuntao smiles triumphantly. He finds that he should have oppressed her forcefully and might have won her back.


    "Younger martial sister, look at you Crying is so beautiful. Come on, elder martial brother, wipe it for you. "Han Yuntao steps up and reaches out to nianrujiao''s face with rain.


    Nianru Jiao steps back in fright, but she bumps into the rock. She screams and almost falls.


    "You Don''t come here! Or I I just


    "Or what will you do?" Han Yuntao sneered: "do you want to call for help? Who can save you now? Unless that fake cold star appears, but do you think it will appear again?


    For such a long time, he has disappeared without a trace. Many people have guessed that he actually died in the punishment of heaven. Those ten words are just the last letter of bluffing people on his deathbed.


    Besides, if he could help you, where is he now? Do you think he''s here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    nianrujiao suddenly felt that the whole world was about to collapse. The elder martial brother who once admired was the one behind the scenes who secretly destroyed her husband?


    And at this moment, like a lonely leaf between heaven and earth, totally helpless.


    What makes nianrujiao''s heart ache is the speculation mentioned by Han Yuntao


    Did that man really fail to survive the punishment? Didn''t he make it through?


    Nianrujiao doesn''t know what she can do with Han Yuntao, a monk of the earth''s elixir But she knew that she would not die if she was successful by this cold cloud wave!


    Seeing the woman standing there with a cold smile, Han Yuntao stepped up and said, "that''s right. Don''t think about anything. I can''t treat you badly as my Taoist companion."


    When one of his hands was about to touch the woman''s face, he suddenly felt that she had moved!


    Nianru Jiao Huoran takes out a flying sword from the storage bag and stabs Han Yuntao''s throat!


    "Ding!"


    Han Yuntao directly hit two fingers on the sword, and a Zhenyuan Zhen flew nianrujiao''s flying sword!


    "Younger martial sister, you think highly of yourself. Do you dare to fight with my elder martial brother in the cultivation of earth pills?" Han Yuntao sneered playfully.


    Nianru''s pretty face turned white and slowly retreated. In fact, although she had jiedan, she was not good at fighting. She only hated herself and was useless. She could not avenge the cold stars.


    "You can''t escape Today, I will turn you into my woman in the place where the dead ghost is buried Han Yuntao''s expression gradually showed a ferocious fanaticism.


    Seeing this scene, nianru Jiao can''t believe it. This is what Han Yuntao looks like?!


    "Mean! obscene! Animals are better than animals


    Nianrujiao bit her silver teeth and directly transported Zhenyuan to Dantian. She said, "if you dare to touch me, I''ll I''ll blow myself up! You don''t want to succeed! "


    Han Yuntao was stunned and didn''t dare to get close to him. Did he expect that the woman would be so strong?


    "Are you crazy? Hundreds of thousands of yangshou, you don''t, for a dead ghost, self destruct the pill? Are you so indifferent to your accomplishments? "


    Nianrujiao''s mind has been determined, and she laughs bitterly: "what you want is eternal life, but Ajiao only wants to be with the one you love forever. Now that people are gone, everything is hopeless. What''s the fear of death?


    Of course, a thief like you will not understand Because you''re not a man at all


    "You..." Han Yuntao''s eyes are gloomy and his face is changeable. He is thinking about how to take this girl.


    The more he can''t get, the more eager he will be!


    "In order to get you, I tried my best to do so many things that I felt ashamed of myself I won''t give up, "said Han Yuntao, gnashing his teeth.


    Nianru Jiao doesn''t speak. Zhen Yuan congeals in Dantian and is ready to explode at any time.


    If she didn''t want to tell the truth to Leng''s family, and if she wasn''t afraid of the pain of her relatives, she even wanted to rush straight up and try to die with Han Yuntao.


    Even if she had a chance, she would try to avenge the cold stars


    Just in the middle of the standoff, a figure suddenly came from afar.


    "Big brother!"


    Han Yuntao sensed the arrival of the people, immediately returned to normal expression, a cold face turned around, as if the person was not him.


    "Qi Bin, what are you doing here?"


    It was Qi Bin, the inner disciple who often followed Han Yuntao. After he fell down, he looked at nianrujiao, whose eyes were red. But he did not have time to do anything about it. He said directly, "big brother, something happened! A large number of monsters have appeared in the sea area north of our cold light gate! "


    "Monster? Are some monsters raised by the northern Xuan sect come out? "


    "At present, we have not made a clear investigation. We only know that the monsters do not seem to have any accomplishments, but they are extremely fierce. They have already hurt many mortals. Some monks with low accomplishments can hardly do anything about them.


    The headmaster ordered our inner disciples to investigate and specially came here to invite the elder martial brother to go back. "Qi Bin was quite nervous.


    Han Yuntao thought about it for a while, looked back at Nian rujiao with a cold expression and said, "in this case, it should not be too late. Let''s start here


    Younger martial sister, you can''t be reborn after death. Don''t feel sorry for younger martial brother Leng any more. I''ll see you next time. ".


    After saying that, Han Yuntao flew back directly.


    Qi Bin followed closely, admiring: "elder martial brother, you are really infatuated. She will know your good sooner or later.".


    Han Yuntao was expressionless and silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Huahai, Monday morning, in Jiuding mansion.


    Ye Fan sat at the table, looking at the group opposite, ate two fried buns, two tea eggs, two fried dough sticks and a bowl of black rice porridge, and made a small burp.


    Looking at her daughter''s delicious appearance, Ye Fan picked up a bottle of strawberry yogurt and put it in front of Tuan Tuan.


    "Take it, drink on the road," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    But Tuan Tuan tooted his mouth and ran to get another bottle of chocolate milkYe Fan helplessly shrugs to Su Qingxue next to her. OK, this little guy is quite "vengeful".


    Other adults also know what''s going on, they all feel funny and look at it with a smile.


    "Well, Tuan Tuan, today, my mother sent you to kindergarten, just in time for my mother to go to the company.".


    Su light snow already finished eating, she ate some vegetable salad, her daughter''s meals are four or five times her.


    Tuan Tuan showed some boredom and said, "shit, it''s time to go to school again..."


    "Round leaves! Where did you learn that?! No swearing Su Qingxue immediately taught.


    Tuan Tuan''s small face is full of innocence. "Mom, it''s the children in the kindergarten who say dirty words. Tuan Tuan wants to be a good child, they''ll bring them bad..."


    Su light snow beautiful eyes twinkle, smile rather than smile: "so, you think kindergarten is not good, still don''t go?"


    "Is that all right?" Asked the big, twinkling eyes.


    Su Qingxue pinched her daughter''s face with one hand, "don''t even think about it! You''re a smart kid, smart head melon used in good study! Don''t try to play truant all day!


    If there is a C in the final grade, your father will take away all the steamed bread and snacks! I want to go


    When Tuan Tuan thought of it, he ran to the sofa and carried his schoolbag on his back. "Mom, let''s go.".


    This expression, with a little sadness and heroism, kept up with the execution site.


    "Goodbye to you," Su reminded.


    Tuan Tuan looked back, "goodbye to Wai Tai Gong, goodbye to grandma Jiang, goodbye to Wanqing sister, goodbye to steamed bread, goodbye to my annoying father I went to kindergarten. "


    Ye Fan almost didn''t choke with a mouthful of soybean milk. What kind of ghost is he standing behind the steamed bread?


    Su light snow forced to bear a smile, holding her daughter''s hand to go to the garage.


    Just then a helicopter came down outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    Ye Fan frowned a little puzzled, thinking that the two women should be abroad at this time.


    "Mother! Are we going to the kindergarten by helicopter? " Tuan Tuan asked excitedly.


    "Well thought!" Su Qingxue touched the child''s head, "you Yunyao and auntie Shanshan are here.".


    When Su Qingxue pushes the door out, Chu Yunyao and Xu Lingshan are getting down from the helicopter.


    When Tuan Tuan greets the second daughter, she hugs her child fondly. Even Chu Yunyao shows a warm expression.


    Chu Yunyao and Xu Lingshan are interested in this extraordinary style, which is like a paradise in Huahai city.


    "Su Qingxue, when did you bid for this land? Why don''t I know you won it?" Asked Chu Yunyao.


    "No bidding, the country gave it to our family. How about it? I asked someone to design it. Can you still get the eye of Chu Dong?" Su Qingxue asked casually.


    Chu Yunyao pointed to the north, "I want the northernmost building.".


    Su Qingxue speechless, "how do you know no one bought it?"


    "Even if I was bought, who would not give me face? "I am the hope of mankind," says Chu Yunyao.


    Su light snow rolled a white eye, this independent old opponent some helpless, asked the side of Xu Lingshan, "Shanshan, do you want a set?"


    "I don''t have to. I''m in the capital most of the time. I don''t have so much money to pay for the property and water and electricity bills," she said with a smile. Although she was joking, she did not have such a demand.


    Su light snow way: "that you come so early, what matter?".


    "I have something to talk to Ye Fan. If you want to listen, I''d better ask the pilot to send the children to school," Chu said.


    Su light snow thought for a while, way: "forget it, you talk first, I still send a group to say again.".


    "Mom, Tuan Tuan wants to fly!" Said Tuan Tuan longingly.


    "No, it will affect other children," said Su Qingxue, taking her daughter to drive.


    Xu Lingshan looked at her mother and daughter walking away with envy and sighed, "I want a child, too. Boys and girls are good..."


    "After the talk, I''ll go first. You can talk to him about this problem." Chu Yunyao, with her hands in her windbreaker pocket, has already stepped towards the house.


    Xu Lingshan''s face turned red. She quickly followed her, holding Chu Yunyao''s fragrant shoulder from behind with her hands. "Sister Yunyao, you can also..."


    "Let go of your hand, don''t call me that, numb..."


    "Ha ha, what''s that called..."


    Xu Lingshan began to like the way she got along with Chu Yunyao. In the laughter of the women, the two women came to the house.


    Ye Fan beckons the two girls to have breakfast, but they all have.


    "What''s the matter of urgency? Isn''t it still in a meeting when I come back from abroad in the morning?" Ye Fan asked.


    "That bad meeting can''t be held, anyway, it''s a group of idiots discussing some stupid methods.".


    Chu Yunyao sat down and said, "I think it''s necessary to talk to you so that you can have a mental preparation By the way, see what you''re going to do


    "What''s the matter? It seems very serious," Ye Fan asked, biting a bun.


    Chu Yunyao said without expression: "this planet may be destroyed at any time.".


    "Poof! Cough... " Ye Fan choked out the pieces of steamed buns directly.


    Zhou Xinjiang''s old face, who was reading the newspaper, was stiff. He got up trembling and walked away, as if he didn''t dare to listen to it.


    Aunt Jiang and Ji Wanqing are scared to open their mouths and stare at Chu Yunyao.


    "Er I''m going to wash my clothes. "Aunt Jiang walked away in silence.


    "I''m going to cut some fruit for my two sisters..." Ji Wanqing also left.


    Xu Lingshan couldn''t laugh or cry. She stroked her hair. When she heard Chu Yunyao say these things, she was caught off guard.


    Ye Fan wiped his mouth and drank a mouthful of soybean milk. Then he asked, "did I hear you correctly? Do you want to talk to me about the destruction of the world?"


    "Well..." Chu Yunyao nods.


    "Are you sure It''s not a secret issue? Don''t you tell me at the global symposium that I''ll come to my house early in the morning and tell me when I eat steamed buns? " Ye fan can''t keep up with this woman''s logic.


    Chu Yunyao said faintly: "first of all, I will tell someone that the end of the world will come at any time, and they will think that I am crazy.


    Secondly, I have no evidence to prove everything I said, and if what I know is true, then In this world, only you can change the ending, so just talk to you.


    Ye Fan sighed for a long time, stretched out his hand and put the steamed bread lying on his lap beside him. He said, "go out and sit down. I''ll smoke a cigarette and listen slowly.".


    The three people came to the tea table on the balcony on the second floor. Chu Yunyao talked to her about her communication.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "you mean, this guy''s words may be deliberately alarmist, but it may also be Is there really a race that invades the etheric civilization and finds us here? ""I think it''s true that most of the probability is true," Chu Yunyao said.


    "Why?"


    "Because it didn''t give a specific time," Chu said.


    Ye Fan frowned, "you mean It didn''t give a specific deadline, because it didn''t know when the invading civilization would come here, or whether its parent planet was still sticking to it.


    "Yes," said Chu Yunyao, "if it tells us that if we don''t let it return to the ether within one year, we will be found and attract strong enemies. Maybe we will be forced to make a choice.


    However, it didn''t tell me that. It just talked about the possibility on a matter of fact, so I don''t think it lied to me, but maybe all of this is also its calculation. "


    "That is to say This is a multiple-choice question, or believe it, let it go back, there is a chance to save ourselves.


    Or Fight until we find it and kill it, but we may also be invaded, "Ye Fan squinted.


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "yes, if you want to let it go back, you have to get the dragon vein, which is the only remaining Honghuang stone vein.


    It''s up to you to take the vein from the clan, so in the end, only you can make a choice. "


    "That guy killed so many people and helped him return to his mother planet?" Ye Fan frowned unhappily.


    "Compared with the destruction of the world, the past hatred is nothing," Chu Yunyao said.


    "In spite of that..." Ye Fan grabbed his hair in a headache, took a puff of smoke, and said, "I also told the clan that I don''t want to pay attention to the fight for the Dragon veins. Now, do I have to go back and forth?"


    Xu Lingshan curled her lips. "I think It''s not sure how many stones people want this day.


    How many mineral resources does the dragon vein have? I don''t know. Maybe a little bit of it can solve the problem?


    If it''s really sincere, it''s a big deal to meet and give the ore face-to-face, and see if it dares... "


    Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao are silent. They look at Xu Lingshan thoughtfully.


    Xu Lingshan blushed a little and said with an embarrassed smile, "I I''ll just say it casually. Don''t take it seriously. ".


    "No," Ye Fan pressed out the cigarette butt with one hand, and then said, "you''re right. We don''t rob the dragon vein, but can''t we see too much?


    If you know how many mines there are, ask how many people need on that day, and then consider how to choose. Is that all right? "


    "It seems that you are not a complete fool," Chu Yunyao said, looking at Xu Lingshan seriously.


    Xu Lingshan bit her lips and frowned on her eyebrows. She couldn''t speak. Chu Yunyao always regarded her as a fool?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    Ye Fan felt helpless at Chu Yunyao''s "straightforwardness" and reached out to touch Xu Lingshan''s hair. "Don''t listen to her, she looks like a fool.".


    Xu Lingshan finally felt a little comforted and nodded deeply. She had been getting along these days and already understood why few people in the military wanted to deal with Chu Yunyao. She was too tired.


    "I don''t know where and how to enter the dragon vein. It seems that I have to go to the clan to ask," Ye Fan said.


    Xu Lingshan worried: "will the people of the clan cooperate? If we say we want to discuss terms with heaven and man, we may give them some Honghuang stones or something. Surely the clan will not allow it? "


    has the final say promise and then deny in succession. "What if I have to rush to make a decision?"


    Xu Lingshan suddenly said with a bitter smile, "I hope they don''t do anything stupid.".


    "In fact It''s not necessary to enter the Kunlun Mountains, "said Chu Yunyao." Honghuang stone, as an energy source, carries some special radiation, which cannot be detected by ordinary instruments.


    But when I used Honghuang stone to build a space jumping device, I did a radiation test instrument.


    I''ll improve it and add some functions. We''ll go to Kunlun for testing. We should be able to roughly detect how many mines there are. "


    Ye Fan listened to a burst of joy, "this is a good way to save me the trouble of chatting with those clan antiques.".


    "Then I''ll go back to the laboratory and contact you when I''ve finished the equipment." Chu Yunyao didn''t talk much nonsense and got up to go.


    Seeing this, Xu Lingshan is going to follow her, but she is pulled by Ye Fan.


    "Shanshan, why are you in a hurry? Are you worried that someone will hurt Yunyao in Huahai?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Xu Lingshan shook her head. "I''m going back to the capital. I have to report to my father about the meeting. The swordsman has something to do.".


    "We have just talked about the biggest thing on this day. As for the rest, let it go first.


    You have been holding swordsmen, the military and all over the world running to relax recently. Today, I will take you to Ning''er to have dinner and tea by the lake, and then go, "Ye Fan said.


    Xu Lingshan listened to the natural heart, she is not a strong woman, naturally do not like to be busy all day.


    "Well, I''ll stay here for one day," Xu Lingshan agreed.


    Ye Fan is a little excited. You should know that today is Su Qingxue''s day to work, and because Tuan Tuan must hate him these days, he also gives Ji Wanqing the job of picking up his daughter from school. He can relax for a day.


    After going down and explaining to Aunt Jiang, Ye Fan takes Xu Lingshan to the purple leaf tea house.


    Ning Zimo heard that the two people are coming, but also very happy, put off some work, in the lakeside Pavilion prepared some delicious to drink.


    But ye fan''s idea is not wine. Without two sips of tea, he urges Ning Zimo to prepare a bath water, and the three take a bath together.


    "Husband, what are you doing? It''s morning in broad daylight." Rather purple Mo is unable to cry or laugh, the face is suffused with crimson way: "Ling Shan is rare come over once, you think of that point matter?"


    Ye Fan solemnly said, "I''m not seizing the opportunity to practice mending the sky with you. It''s more important to practice Kung Fu.


    Take advantage of lunch to come once, after dinner again in the afternoon, this day is very rich.


    Xu Lingshan bit her silver teeth and said, "it''s still this color. It doesn''t change at all.".


    "Haha, when you worked in Jinxiu, you knew it.".


    Ye Fan reached out and hugged Xu Lingshan from the back and crossed her hands in front of the woman. "Do you want to start in the box or go to the room to have a bath first?"


    "I..." Xu Lingshan is held by a man, her body is soft and her face is hot. She is a little nervous when she wants to be with Ning Zimo.


    Ye Fan said with a bad smile: "it''s OK. You and Xiaoyu have been together many times. This time, Ning''er is the same Ning''er is also an old man in the world... "


    "Rather purple Mo pours in the past directly on the man''s body dozen times," don''t say! Don''t say it!! It''s all you... "


    The woman is angry and funny, but she can''t beat Ye Fan in the end. She goes to the bedroom to prepare.


    Naturally, there is no need to mention the wonderful scenery of this morning.


    Ye Fan is sitting on my sofa, watching two women hugging each other to rest on the bed, smoking happily.


    In fact, he helped women to practice Bu Tian Gong, but his help to himself was limited, because his internal skill was leaving the dust, and there was no trend of breakthrough.


    Moreover, the internal strength of this point, for him, is absolutely dispensable.


    The key is to help women improve their cultivation and maintain their appearance. The effect is good indeed.


    Ye Fan knows that it is not a problem for him to live thousands of years old. It is also possible to go to tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands.


    Therefore, let the confidants around her can live together for a long time, which is his concern.


    Although this practice is one of his great interests, he is really thinking about women. As long as he has time, he would like to practice every day.After a short rest, the two girls got up and took a bath together. After experiencing this kind of "cooperation", the two women''s feelings naturally grew rapidly, and they were talking and laughing together.


    After lunch, Ye Fan plans to play some new tricks, but Xu Lingshan and Ning Zimo firmly protest that they can''t spend all their time in the bedroom in the afternoon.


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly, "what else can you do? The others are not exciting. "


    "Who''s exciting with you? I''ll go shopping with Shanshan to buy clothes. You''ll have to play by yourself and play by yourself." Ning Zimo complacently smiles.


    Xu Lingshan nodded approvingly, "I haven''t bought any new clothes for a long time, so I have to go shopping.".


    "If you want any clothes, just tell me. I''ll ask Lao AI to give you a whole plane." Ye Fan wants to be her own woman. Do you still need to buy her own clothes? Buy the LV group!


    "Different! Shopping clothes, fun lies in the process, you men do not understand it Ning Zimo waved.


    "That is, men know that..." Xu Lingshan said with disgust.


    Ye Fan heard the big head, but the women said so, he had to accompany to a shopping mall.


    After driving to a new shopping mall, the three people spent three hours in the milk tea shop and had a drink. They also rarely enjoyed the leisure life of ordinary people.


    "If every day can be like this, leisurely and leisurely shopping, buy and buy, ha ha milk tea, it''s good," Ning Zimo looked at the milk tea shop to the crowd, quite yearning.


    "It''s boring if you do this every day," Ye Fan said, yawning. He found that many people, especially men, were looking at his side, looking at beautiful women.


    Xu Lingshan chuckled and said, "I have a feeling of saying goodbye to the disturbance of the river and lake and returning to the countryside?"


    Ning purple Mo agreed to nod, "yes, I also want to say so.".


    Ye fan can''t help but sigh, thinking that the river and lake you have seen is far from enough


    At this time, a phone call came, Ye Fan took out a mobile phone to see, unexpectedly is Sisley?


    "What''s the matter? Elder... "


    Ye Fan heard heathley over there and said something about it, and his face became more and more serious.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan got up and said, "I have to go out. I can''t help you with your bags.".


    "What''s the matter, husband? What''s the matter?" Ning Zi Mo Guan heart road.


    Ye Fan frowned and blurted out: "the lake is in urgent need.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    Three hours later, Ye Fan had flown directly from the Huahai sea to a tropical island.


    Among the islands, in addition to some islands for vacation, there are also some islands which have not been developed by tourism and have retained some original historic sites.


    The reclusive alliance has protected these islands from war and rulers in different times.


    In fact, the residents of these islands are also some unknown aborigines. They have been here for generations, looking at some ancient buildings and worshipping miracles.


    An island left by Ye Fan is called "ha ha mula", which means "God''s tears" in aboriginal language.


    The name is because there is an oval Lake in the middle of the island, and there is a stone building in the middle of the lake, which looks like a huge eye.


    Except for the chief who can swim to the building in the middle of the lake for worship, no one is allowed to go near it.


    However, some "God''s emissaries" occasionally appear above the buildings.


    Outside the lake at this time, more than 100 indigenous people with colorful totems were watching the island in the middle of the lake nervously.


    Because the building, which is known as the "God pupil", actually collapsed!?


    I don''t know why. The building seems to be damaged by some force, and then the stones fall down. Now there is only a pile of huge rock ruins left in the whole island?!


    The natives kept praying to heaven, worrying whether they were not pious enough and would be punished by God.


    The "messengers of God", who had come this time, all in black robes and gold masks, were discussing something at the edge of the ruins.


    "Is this where it happened all of a sudden today?" Ye Fan fell to the edge of the ruins. He knew the meaning of the building before he came.


    This is an entrance, and now, the entrance is destroyed, which means that something might have entered.


    Heathley and a group of elders of the reclusive alliance bowed respectfully to Ye Fan.


    "Sir Lucifer, you are here at last..."


    Now, this group of elders have been completely convinced of Ye Fan, so they are extremely polite.


    Whether you like this young man who is less than 30 years old or not, the sword God has become the strongest human being on the planet instead of Wu Shen. They must accept this objective reality.


    "Yes, sir, we noticed that there was something wrong with the entrance. When we arrived, we had no time to stop it. The collapse happened very quickly," sighed heathley.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to repair here. The key is that we don''t understand what caused this.


    Another elder said: "at present, this seems to be some internal damage, but the problem is that the inside of the building is empty, and there is no entrance to enter from outside."


    Ye Fan closed his eyes and carefully thought about the corresponding point between the lower ancient immortal world and this location. It should be in the north of the Han guangmen gate and the south of the beixuan sect, a sea area.


    Although it was a sea area, he was not sure whether there were any human beings living there. After all, he was not very clear about many small islands in the ancient immortal kingdom.


    "Sir Lucifer, do we invite you to come here for your opinion on how to repair it, or Look into it again? " Asked heathley.


    Ye Fan frowned. "If there is a problem, of course, we should investigate clearly. This building can''t be damaged for no reason.".


    "You mean We''re going in here? " Heathley hesitated. After all, the rules of the alliance of reclusions do not allow elders to step on these underground entrances.


    Ye Fan knew their concerns and said, "you don''t have to go down. I''ll go and have a look. You''re guarding outside.".


    After hearing this, heathley and others naturally have no objection. Ye Fan is different from them. After all, he is the new successor selected by the founder elder and ordered by the ninth emperor of heaven.


    Moreover, Ye Fan has gone down more than once and is familiar with the road.


    Ye Fan didn''t talk much nonsense, went directly into the ruins, found a gap open entrance, and jumped in.


    He knows that this matter is not for fun. If one is not handled properly, the truth of the two worlds may be exposed.


    Of course, he is not afraid of the people in the ancient immortal world. If anyone dares to mess around, he will kill them directly.


    The key is that there is no need to kill people. The two worlds can be at peace. It''s not a necessity. Ye Fan doesn''t want to go there.


    In other words, this is not the best time to let the ancient immortal world appear in people''s eyes.


    In fact, Ye Fan also has some ideas in his mind. For example, after the ancient martial arts revival movement has made the ancient warriors and mages in the surface world strong, they can not be afraid of the impact of the ancient immortal spirit world. By then, it will not matter if they are discovered.


    But now, the surface and underground, the gap is too big, can not be easily found.


    After falling into the deep underground cave, it was dark and humid.


    There is a pungent smell in the air


    Ye Fan felt that the taste was acidic and corrosive, and there was a certain toxin. After careful identification, he found that there were some disgusting mucus like objects on the stone wallFortunately, we didn''t let those elders down. Otherwise, I''m afraid some people will be poisoned.


    Ye Fan doesn''t need any probe for his eyesight, but it makes him want to see more clearly, so he takes out a small object from his storage bag.


    With a "buzz" sound, a light stick opens, and the soft white light illuminates a large area.


    This is a gadget made by a woman when she is bored. It is said that the power can be used for 10000 hours, and it can be used in deep sea and vacuum environment.


    Ye Fan carefully explored the light and found that there was yellow green poisonous mucus all around. If ordinary people saw this scene, they would be scared to flee.


    But ye fan''s physical fitness is not afraid of the toxin, and he is not afraid of any creatures on this planet, so he decided to continue to go inside.


    The ground is too wet and slippery, so ye fan can directly resist the sword and fly into it quickly.


    After flying about several kilometers, Ye Fan suddenly found that dozens of channels appeared along the way!?


    It''s like an underground transportation network with roads everywhere.


    That''s all. There were many holes in the passage under the pyramid of the rainforest of Goren.


    But the problem is, the dozens of channels that appear here are actually newly opened!?


    Looking at the huge cylindrical channel with a width of six or seven meters, Ye Fan can imagine what a huge object should be here to "drill holes"!?


    "No wonder..." Ye Fan murmured, such a big thing, if you move here, just give it a lift, or do some earthquake, then the building will collapse!


    Ye Fan frowned and thought for a moment, and suddenly realized that the tropical sea area near this area seemed to be the area where man and nature had thrown the evolution liquid missile!


    Mutants?!


    The answer is almost self-evident!


    Ye Fan was thinking about where to find the culprit, but suddenly heard a "hissing" voice and a "rumbling" sound of rubbing against the stone wall in a passage!


    A pair of monster green huge compound eyes, hexagonal, like two huge green light bulbs, suddenly appeared on the other side of a dark and dark channel, full of aggression staring at Ye Fan, quickly approaching him!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    this monster is very fast, almost instantly has arrived at Ye Fan''s tens of meters away!


    Ye Fan also saw the face of this thing. The huge head looked like a snake rather than a snake, like a insect but not a insect. But no doubt, from its sharp fangs and the venom it secreted, it was not a good stubble!


    Ye Fan immediately released a dragon power, want to see if it can frighten the monster.


    But did not expect, this monster just a little stupefied God, the speed slowed down a few, again toward him again!


    Ye fan can''t help but be surprised. According to the nature of creatures, they will be afraid of dragon power, but this thing is not afraid?


    In this case, Ye Fan had to raise his hand and wave a sword!


    Like a laser, the golden red sword penetrates the monster''s head and bursts out directly from its back!


    "Hiss! ¡ª¡ª¡±The monster screamed and suddenly lost its vitality.


    Ye Fan retreated for a moment. Although this guy was killed, his inertia still made him move forward by tens of meters.


    Looking at the huge corpse in front of her, Ye Fan can''t help wondering


    In terms of body shape, it seems that this thing is a little smaller than the width of the channel, and it seems that it is not the monster who plays this channel.


    Is it possible that Is there another big guy in here?


    When ye fan was doubting himself, he suddenly found that the corpse in front of him was rotting fast!?


    A lot of mucus comes out of the body, corrosive venom, constantly decomposing the body, making it shrink rapidly like a piece of melted cheese.


    At the same time, more let Ye Fan feel startling picture appeared!


    Poisonous insects! A large number of poisonous insects crawled out of the corpse. These colorful poisonous insects devour and gnaw at the mother body, and then grow up quickly?!


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, Ye Fan watched some poisonous insects, gnawing at the corpses, and even ate other poisonous insects. From the thickness of fingers to the thickness of arms, they kept expanding!!


    Rao is Ye Fan''s well-informed. Seeing such a horrible picture, he also has some chills behind his back!


    He was not afraid that the insect could hurt him, but He finally understood why the size of the monster was different from that of the channel!


    This It''s not the matrix!!


    It is almost certain that the killed monster is only one of the thousands of the mother!


    If you let these monsters on the ground, is it not a disaster!?


    Even if some practitioners can kill one or two, how can these venoms resist it!?


    When some of them seem to grow to a certain extent, their green compound eyes appear and begin to emit faint green light.


    Then, these poisonous insects are like crazy and rush towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan suddenly wake up, is the light source on the hand, attracted these monsters!


    He quickly put away the light source, and the imperial sword retreated at a very fast speed!


    He must get rid of these poisonous insects, or if they are attracted to the outside world, something will happen!


    After confirming that he did not attract any insects, ye Fanfei returned to the outside of the cave and saw the sun again.


    Heathley and others gathered around and said, "Sir Lucifer, what''s going on inside?"


    Ye Fan''s face was as heavy as water. He gave a brief account of what he saw.


    On hearing this, all the elders showed a worried look in their eyes. They could make ye fan such a helpless monster, so naturally they had no way.


    In fact, many of them can''t even do it, because they don''t have dragon blood to resist poison.


    "What can we do? Let it go. Sooner or later, it will be a disaster for mankind," heathley frowned.


    Ye Fan thought: "king of beasts, can you control these monsters?"


    The mages looked at each other, as if they were afraid to speak.


    The wandering Saint Rania said: "Lord Lucifer, although the nature magic of Carlo can affect animals, these are poisonous monsters that must be killed. If he wants to control them all and let them commit suicide, maybe There are some difficulties. "


    "Nature is a kind of magic. It needs to be close to nature before it can be used. The basic concept is that the caster must love these creatures.


    I think I''m afraid that Carlo can''t do it, to the extent of intimacy with these monsters, "heathley sighs.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the rank of the king of beasts was so low. According to reason, it should be a very powerful ability to control the world''s living creatures, but there were many restrictions.


    "Anyway, let him try first, and I''ll do some other preparations," Ye Fan frowned. "Although I can kill a large group, if I can''t find a radical cure, I''ll kill more and more.".


    "Sir Lucifer, I''ll get in touch with Carlo. Is there anything else you need to help?" heathley asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "I''ll do the rest myself. You''ll watch here. Call me if you have an emergency. I''ll go to purgatory island.".Time is short, Ye Fan is also too lazy to explain, turned into a golden light, directly disappeared in the clouds.


    The natives watched the "God Man" flying around and began to worship again.


    On the way to Chu Yun Yao, I asked her about the change of poison.


    After listening to the description, Chu Yunyao said: "it must be the evolution fluid, because the sea area covered by the original fluid is just to the East.


    It may be some kind of underground poisonous insect, but it may also be a variant of sea snake, but the most troublesome problem is rapid reproduction and wild growth.


    If I have enough time, I can collect samples to see if I can make drugs to contain it, but I''m afraid that time is not enough, and this is not my area of expertise... "


    Ye Fan knew that it was the result. He also felt that even Chu Yunyao could not solve the problem in a short time. The monster was multiplying too fast!


    The key to kill do not dare to kill, a kill on the emergence of a large group! If there is any "bug" in the net, it will lead to worse results!


    At the thought that this situation was caused by the evolution of heaven and man, Ye Fan''s eyes were like a knife and his face was cold.


    "Does this guy expect us to give him the stone? Even if I had enough stones to fill the pit, I would not give it in vain!


    It''s easy to come up with such an action that can destroy our whole human race, and negotiate with me, and still want to go back alive! "


    Chu Yunyao said: "if you don''t mind the possibility of another powerful ethnic invasion, it certainly doesn''t matter.".


    "Afraid of a bird!" Ye Fan also figured it out, and directly broke into a big curse: "more than 100000 years ago, the last one who survived was us human beings! His mother even if another gang of invasion, no more than a violent beating!!


    The power of this plane limit is just heaven grabbing. Can they still surpass the plane limit?


    I''m afraid that they will not be able to deal with them in the face of heaven''s punishment! "


    Chu Yunyao was silent for a moment, and suddenly chuckled with a charming smile: "I just like your rude appearance. I really want to..."


    Ye Fan almost didn''t fall directly from the flying sword he was stepping on. Now all the women let out their anger


    "Cough..." Ye Fan coughed, "don''t make trouble, go back to repair you, I''ll go to Xiaoyu first.".


    "It''s a good choice. When it comes to these strange insects, blue rain should be more professional. Because of the genetic variation, it''s a common occurrence in the cultivation of poisonous insects." Chu Yunyao gave an angry "Mo" kiss on the phone, "I''ll wait for you to repair me..."


    Ye Fan hung up the phone directly. This woman is really capable of doing things. If she goes on like this, she has to rush back to Huahai''s laboratory first. This is not the time for fun.


    Unknowingly, Ye Fan falls on purgatory island and searches directly. After finding the location of blue rain, he rushes in at a high speed. The residents on the island are stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    in the west of purgatory Island, there are several pearl like beautiful islands with different styles of holiday villas.


    When blue rain lived in a villa, quite tropical rainforest style, using a large number of bamboo, surrounded by large plantain leaves.


    On the other hand, there is a beautiful beach, and there is a white beach, and there is no villa on the other side.


    Although this residence is very dreamy, Shi Lanyu wanted to live in the castle of the main island at first, because the girl likes to be lively.


    However, because she always cultivated some strange poisonous insects and dealt with all kinds of poisonous snakes and scorpions, many children on the island were scared to cry, and the residents were a little flustered.


    In order to avoid the influence of other people on Gu Li Island, she has no choice but to do research on Gu Li Island.


    As soon as Ye Fan landed at the door, two colorful poisonous snakes swam towards him.


    Ye Fan was not afraid of it either. He kicked the two snakes away with one foot and walked into the gate.


    In the living room, a group of disturbed butterflies flutter and flutter. On the sofa and table, some tarantulas and lizards are dozing.


    Ye Fan is really speechless. Is it a mascot to put these things at home?


    This is the residence of an eighteen or nine year old girl. It''s an old witch''s cave!


    "I''ll go What''s the smell... "


    Ye fan can''t help wrinkling his nose, smelling the strong smell of spices, feeling a mixture of hundreds of strange things.


    "Girl, what are you doing?"


    Looking for the taste, Ye Fan went to the original big kitchen in the inner room and saw that there were hundreds of bottles and jars in a mess.


    All kinds of strange poisonous insects, poisonous snakes, toads, spiders There are also a variety of blind flowers and plants.


    There are also a large number of air dried specimens hanging on the walls. On several small natural gas stoves, there are several crucibles, casseroles and earthen pots of different sizes


    "Brother Ye Fan?"


    A delicate figure at this time is a casserole, holding a spoon, deployment of what medicine, it is the blue rain!


    The girl was wearing a white coat from Chu Yunyao''s laboratory. It was full of colorful stains, and the key size was too large, which made her whole body look more petite.


    Her hair was in a mess. She didn''t seem to make up. If her face was not so beautiful and moving, Ye Fan would not recognize this girl.


    When the blue rain saw Ye Fan suddenly come over, quite pleased, "how did you come? I thought you had forgotten me


    Ye Fan walked over and couldn''t help reaching out to touch her hair. "Look at what you look like, you are more sloppy than a sloppy ghost. Your hair is not neat. You haven''t washed your hair for many days. Why? This is..."


    "Ah! Don''t touch it


    When the blue rain sees the man wants to touch her hair, seem to think of what, hastily call.


    But it was still a little late. Ye Fan just reached into the girl''s hair and tried to help her smooth it, but he found that she was bitten by something?


    "What?"


    Ye Fan holds it up and has a look. A small black snake, as thick as an earthworm, is biting a finger of YeFan!?


    "Oh, brother Ye Fan, are you ok?" When blue rain quickly picked up a herb, put it on the snake''s mouth and smoked it. The snake gently loosened its mouth, fell on the table and quickly disappeared.


    Ye Fan''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick. The snake did not bite his skin at all, but the girl had a snake in her hair, which made him speechless.


    "Girl You Why do you have a snake in your hair? Contemporary Medusa? " Ye Fan''s face is tangled.


    When blue rain is busy shaking his head to explain: "no! This "medicine snake" likes warm environment. It goes into my hair by itself. I was cooking medicine just now, so I don''t care about it


    But this small medicine snake is not dirty. The snake likes to be clean more than people. I don''t believe you smell my hair. It doesn''t stink! "


    The girl picked up her hair and let Ye Fan smell it.


    "OK, OK, I didn''t say dirty.".


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t get me wrong. If I knew you would come here, I would clean myself up a little You don''t dislike me when you see me like this When the blue rain Du mouth.


    Looking at the girl a delicate and pitiful, afraid of his unhappy appearance, Ye Fan sighed, but felt guilty.


    Maybe she is too strict with the blue rain. If she doesn''t break through the dust, she won''t be allowed to run around.


    She was eighteen or nine years old. She was a playful time. If she is locked up on this island, she is like a canary in a cage, although she is rich in clothing and food, and needs money to do research on poisonous insects.


    "No, I''m just worried that you''re confused. After all, it''s all poisonous snakes and poisonous insects. You''re so careless when you''re studying these alone..." Ye Fan sighed.


    "Hee hee", Shi Lanyu said with a happy smile: "no, I have learned the art of Gu and poison from my master since I was a child. I can deal with these as freely as I breathe. Although I look messy here, everything is under my control."Seeing her so confident, Ye Fan felt relieved and said, "OK, then you can clean up here. I have an urgent need for you to come with me.".


    When blue rain Leng next, "what matter, Ye Fan elder brother."


    "I found a mutated poison. I don''t know how to deal with it. Go and see if you can find a way to cure it from the perspective of poisonous insects and poisonous insects," Ye Fan simply explained.


    When the blue rain finished listening, his bright eyes gradually became dim, but he still nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll turn off the fire, take my treasure bag and leave..."


    The girl''s expression of subtle changes, Ye Fan naturally see in the eyes, a strange heart.


    When the blue rain took off his white coat, ran outside and changed into a bright clothes. There were dozens of small pockets on the clothes, and a pocket was pinned on his waist. It can be said that the whole body was full of hidden secrets.


    After the original Holy Spirit church was destroyed, Lanyu lost a lot of resources, but during this period of time, relying on the large amount of funds given by Ye Fan, she put all the things she needed.


    Ye Fan looked at the bottles and jars with her all over her body. She could not help but admire her. It was not easy to remember all the things clearly and know what to take out in an instant.


    "OK, let''s go, brother Ye Fan", when Lan Yu''s face was full of smile.


    Ye Fan nods, embraces the girl, steps on the flying sword, flies to the sky directly.


    On the way, Ye Fan''s heart is still not so down-to-earth, and asks, "girl, are you something in your heart?"


    When Lanyu was leaning against the man, hearing the question, he turned back and said with a light smile, "no, why did Ye Fan ask so?"


    "Did I restrict your freedom and you were not happy? After you want to go out to play, go out, I don''t say you, "Ye Fan said seriously.


    When the blue rain bright eyes twinkled for a while, pursed his mouth and laughed and shook his head, "in fact I''m very happy to stay on purgatory island. Everyone is very nice to me


    But I''m just thinking, if it wasn''t for what happened today, brother Ye Fan Will it take a long time to think of me... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    hearing this sentence, Ye Fan was very upset. He was speechless?


    Frankly speaking, he did not think much of the blue rain during this period, but it was not that he didn''t really care about girls.


    Although at the beginning, when I took her out of the mountain, I still thought it was a little oil bottle. I didn''t know how to place her.


    But as time goes on, Ye Fan has been used to seeing this girl occasionally. In the ancient immortal world, she has become a real family with her.


    Not to mention the love relationship between the two people, just say that Shi Lanyu saved him twice regardless of safety and sincerely paid for him. Ye Fan will also fail the girl''s true love.


    The people on purgatory island also saw what blue rain had done and treated her like her own family.


    "Light rain..." Ye Fan thought for a while and said sincerely, "I don''t have to lie to you. Indeed, if it wasn''t for today, I might not go to see you in a short time.


    However, it''s not that I don''t have you in my heart, just like I did to Sally and her, there''s nothing particularly important, and I don''t often contact people I meet.


    If you feel uncomfortable, I promise you that I will spend more time with you in the future, or you can go to Huahai to live, and it will be more convenient to meet. "


    When Lan Yu saw Ye Fan''s earnest face, he gave a smile, "don''t be so serious, honey, maybe I just think too much myself


    After all, it was people who took the initiative to pester you, always worried that you would not want me Moreover, before, it has been very clever, so even if you are far away from me, I think we are very close.


    But now, without lingxigu, I can''t feel you anymore. My heart is always empty... "


    Ye Fan nods, which is a problem. The girl is a little uncomfortable.


    "Brother Ye Fan, if you really love me, or Do you want me to plant you another lingxigu? " When the blue rain beautiful eyes shining, is looking forward to say.


    "Ah?" Ye Fan hesitated for a moment and asked, "isn''t this lingxigu only planted once? Can you plant it


    "Yes, as long as you like," Shi Lanyu nodded.


    Ye Fan looked at the girl''s eager eyes, thinking that if planted with lingxigu, the girl would be down-to-earth, and would not be confused. That would be good. Anyway, when the blue rain would not hurt him, the girl would be happy.


    "OK, if you want to plant, you can plant it. Who let me spread you such a little goblin?" Ye Fan pinched the girl''s face with a smile.


    When the blue rain finished listening, watery eyes, some crystal, suddenly "wow" to cry, rushed to the arms of Ye Fan.


    "Why?" Ye Fan, puzzled, hugged the girl and asked, "didn''t you plant it? What are you crying for


    When blue rain raised his head, Lihua looked at Ye Fan with rain, wiped tears and choked: "I''m sorry Brother Ye Fan, I lied to you just now. Lingxigu can only be planted once


    But you really agreed to let me plant a Gu in your heart again. I''m really moved Do you really like me so much... "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile, "I said, I remember that I could only plant it once. You silly girl, do I like you or not? When there were lingxigu, you didn''t know it?"


    "At that time, I knew that, but I was afraid that your men would change their minds," Shi Lanyu said with a sincere face: "master, you men are not good things But ye fan''s brother is different from other men, although the color, but still very good. ".


    "Is this praise me or scold me?" Ye Fan''s head was big.


    "Hee hee", when blue rain and happy smile, as if after the rain, pretty charming, "Ye Fan brother, I can really go to Huahai to look for you at any time in the future?"


    "Yes I''m my word. You just have to be good. Don''t frighten people with your poisonous insects and snakes. The residents of the island have complained about you several times, "Ye Fan said, touching the girl''s hair.


    When Lan Yu hugged the man and breathed out, he said in a soft voice: "people must be very good And It will always make you comfortable... "


    Ye Fan almost didn''t fall off his sword. He thought to himself, what''s the matter today? It''s not Valentine''s day, it''s not Qixi. Chu Yunyao and Shi Lanyu are playing so hot with him


    Ye Fan would like to fall directly on some nameless islands on the sea and have a big fight with the blue rain. Unfortunately, time is not waiting for him, so he has to bear with it.


    Back on the island, void and karoke are present.


    If you want to bring karoke here as soon as possible, you can only let the void transmit.


    However, at this time, Carlo looked sad and seemed helpless.


    "What''s the situation? Is nature magic useful?" As soon as Ye Fan fell, he opened the door and asked.


    "This kind of monster can''t calm it down at all, and I can''t understand their mental fluctuations," he said.


    "If you don''t go down, you know it''s useless?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I can feel the creatures underground, like some hamsters and reptiles, and when I get my telepathy, I get feedback," he said.However, when I came into contact with those strange creatures, I didn''t get any feedback at all. They were just brutal creatures


    Shi Lanyu said: "in the art of Gu Du, when cultivating poisonous insects, a large number of poisonous insects attack each other and bite each other. In the end, the surviving insects will be more difficult to control than ordinary insects.


    However, the king who survived the competition between the insects and the insects would be particularly cruel.


    In fact, living things are similar, just as people''s temperament will change greatly if they keep fighting, so are these insects.


    The magic of nature should be to pursue the original intention of nature, and these mutated creatures are not the products of nature for a long time. They should not be used


    Ye Fan frowned. "Do you think that there is a way to control poisonous insects?"


    When the blue rain drum mouth, "people have not seen the big bug, go down to have a look to know.".


    Ye Fan sighed and nodded: "OK, I''ll take you down, and you''ll make some anti-virus preparations yourself."


    If even blue rain can''t help, Ye Fan can only think of a way to let Chu Yunyao see if he can contact the ethereal man and talk about this issue.


    This damned guy makes such a monster, but he still wants to talk about Honghuang stone? Still want to go home?


    If it wasn''t for finding the turtle with shrinking head, Ye Fan would like to chop it with a sword!


    "Mr. Lucifer, I''m sorry I didn''t help you," said Carlo, in a sweat.


    "It''s not your fault, but you try to control the uninfected animals and leave the dangerous areas, so as not to produce more mutants," YeFan warns.


    Carlo nodded. "I''m already dealing with this, but the range of infection is a little large, and I can only try to reduce the number of infected organisms.".


    After patting the old farmer on the shoulder, Ye Fan jumped down the cave again with the blue rain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    coming to the underground cave, Ye Fan looked anxiously at the blue rain. "The stone walls here are full of mucilaginous venom. Be careful. There are toxins in the air. The insects seem to be very sensitive to the light source, so it is not convenient for me to use the searchlight.".


    "Oh? Is it a poison that reacts to light? It''s rare. Let me see... "


    When blue rain first took out a black porcelain bottle, poured out a white bug.


    I saw that white insect fell to the ground, touched some mucus, and then the body gradually showed yellow green, as if it had been dyed.


    "What is this?" Ye Fan asked.


    Shi Lan Yu threw the bugs back into the porcelain bottle and explained, "this is a blood sucking insect. Their blood can self decompose most of the toxins in nature.


    Once poisoned, the insect will show different colors, which is caused by different enzymes in the toxin.


    Judging from the color it shows this time, this kind of mucus has a strong killing power on the nerves. Besides, it has strong hemolysis and strong acidity. Its toxicity is a bit like snake venom, which is more complicated... "


    When Lan Yu said, he took out a small pill and swallowed it himself. He said, "OK, brother Ye Fan, I should be safe after taking this special anti poison pill. Let''s go on and let me have a look at the real body of the poisonous insect.".


    Hearing this, Ye Fan nodded repeatedly. He found that he was dealing with poisons every day. As expected, he specialized in technology.


    With the blue rain sword, he quickly rushed back to the area he had been to before.


    When he came to the place where the giant insect was killed, Ye Fan was shocked to find that the huge body had already turned into a pool of mucus and had been eaten away!


    After listening carefully, Ye Fan found that there was movement in a cave ahead, so he flew over.


    In the dark underground, do not turn on the lights, if not have a strong night vision ability, perception ability, I am afraid the heart can not stand.


    "This place is a bit scary. Ordinary girls can''t get in," Ye Fan sighed with a fresh look on her face when she looked at it.


    When blue rain looked back and said with a smile, "it makes sense that the gods let brother Ye Fan meet me. I''m always needed at the critical moment, right?"


    "God? Do you mean angel Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "It''s not the arrogant princess. People believe in the God of Gu." when Lan Yu puffed his mouth, he longed and said, "I believe that Gu God definitely exists. Maybe he will protect me in a high level.".


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. He would rather believe that there was something than nothing about it. He didn''t say much about it.


    Speaking, the front of the ring suddenly more and more clear, and then, a shocking picture appeared!


    "This is..."


    Ye Fan is astonished to find that there are hundreds of colorful, human sized insects in front of you. They are eating each other crazily there!?


    Some of them have grown to be as strong as buffaloes, biting the smaller insects and growing stronger.


    Can imagine, these insects fight to the end, survive, will be a huge monster!


    "Wow..." When Lan Yu saw this scene, he was very surprised, and his beautiful eyes were full of splendor. "As expected, just like the insects in the pot, they were magnified by tens of thousands of times!


    It looks like a snake, but it looks like some kind of worm. Look at their bristles, they have thick, strong and lovely... "


    "No..." Ye Fan had a headache and said with a stiff smile: "girl, I''m not here to visit. Do you want to talk about this? What''s more, can that thing have something to do with loveliness? "


    When the blue rain turned back: "dear, you take out the light source, try these insects can all chase us.".


    "Are you sure you want this?" Ye Fan has a feeling of death.


    "I have to try, I have to judge whether they are independent or in step," Shi Lanyu said.


    Ye Fan frowned, nodded and took out the light stick.


    As soon as it was opened, the bright white light illuminated the dark, damp and poisonous underground cave as if it were a demon kingdom.


    "Hiss Hissing... "


    This group of ugly and terrifying poisonous insects, as soon as they found the light source, immediately stopped swallowing each other, and moved towards Ye Fan and the two of them!


    "Ye Fan! Kill them


    When blue rain a around body to hide behind the leaf sail, embracing the man to call a way.


    Ye Fan was speechless, and the command changed too quickly. He used a sword to protect the two people''s bodies. Then he raised his hand. A large amount of golden red sword meaning was like countless sword rain, whistling and shuttling!


    These insects, which have not yet grown up to a sufficient level, are far less defensive than the giant insects before. They are pierced and fragmented by the idea of double swords, and most of them are destroyed by Longyan!


    Ye Fan turned off the light source and said, "it''s done.".


    In the blink of an eye, there is a smell of acid and smell burning around. A large number of small poisonous insects appear on the ground and begin to breed and devour again.


    When blue rain poked out his head, looked at the scene ahead, took out a silk thread from the treasure bag, and then put the thread head into a pile of insects.When she picked up the silk thread, there were already two small insects attached to the silk thread.


    When Lan Yu took out a small transparent vessel and put the insects in it, he said, "brother Ye Fan, as soon as they saw the light source, they all came to us.


    Their primary goal is not to strengthen themselves, but to protect something, or to plunder more resources for reproduction and hunting.


    If I''m right, there should be a "female insect" below, similar to the queen ant in an ant nest. These insects, in a word, are its "worker ants" or "soldiers" who are responsible for opening up territory and hunting for food.


    In fact, part of the reason why they kill each other is that they don''t want to waste these food resources. Everything is for the service of the female insects. "


    Ye Fan was stunned and said, "do you mean we have to find the female worm?"


    "It must be. Otherwise, no matter how many poisonous insects we kill, as long as they hide there, they will continue to multiply.


    If the mutant has an ant breeding pattern, the mother may survive for decades by constantly plundering food resources.


    You can never imagine how far it can grow its own troops! " When the blue rain rarely a serious face.


    Ye Fan''s scalp was numb, and he stood on his horse and said, "how can I find the female worm? It''s so big underground that there are caves that they''ve broken through. "


    If the female insect has accomplishments, it''s just worms. If the time is too long, the more dangerous it will be.


    "Wait a moment. I''ll stimulate these two captured insects. Instinctively, they will return to their mother insects and use them as a compass. Maybe we can find the position of the female insects.".


    When the blue rain said, from all the pockets of his body, take out all kinds of strange medicine bottles, and pour some liquid and powder into the vessel where the two insects are located.


    At first, the two insects bumped against the walls everywhere, but gradually, they began to move in one direction, where they were wriggling


    "It seems that they have succeeded. Now they may be instinctively afraid, or they may be full. Let''s continue to explore in this direction." Shi Lanyu pointed to one of the cave directions.


    Although Ye Fan feels a little mysterious, she can only believe in the girl''s ability now. Let her lead the way in front of her, and he will fight his sword into the cave


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    it''s ok if you don''t explore it. Once you go down, you can''t see the bottom.


    Ye Fan with the blue rain all the way down, if not for the insects constantly twisting to give a general direction, two people are really lost.


    Along the way, there were not a thousand or eight hundred giant insects. Ye Fan kept killing and burning them to reduce the number of these poisonous insects. Later, they became numb.


    If it was not for his strong strength, the general friars would not have been able to maintain such constant consumption.


    Brother, I''m afraid when I get to the old fairy land, I''m afraid I have to go down.


    "That can only go down. If it damages the ancient immortal world, it may make people in the ancient immortal world discover the surface. The world is not ready to accept the impact of another human civilization.


    Anyway, I''ve been there twice, and I''m familiar with the old driver, "Ye Fan said with a laugh.


    "Hum, to be honest, are there any women who are familiar with the ancient immortal world..."


    When blue rain a joke, but let Ye Fan Leng next, in the mind, can not help but come up with a wipe of memory of the beautiful image, heart sigh, also do not know how her life is


    "Oh! Ye Fan, what''s your expression? Is it true? " When blue rain exclaimed.


    Ye Fan frowned and gently knocked on the girl''s head, "shout what, don''t talk nonsense! Do business, look at the direction... "


    When the blue rain Du mouth, had to continue to guide the way, but obviously some doubt.


    As expected, after a period of time, the "dark field" appeared ahead.


    "Brother Ye Fan, it seems that he is really in the ancient immortal world," Shi Lanyu said.


    Ye Fan directly takes out a female costume of the ancient immortal world from the storage bag and hands it to Shi Lanyu. This dress was also snatched from the monk he killed at the beginning, but he didn''t expect to use it.


    "Change it, so as not to be seen as special," Ye Fan said.


    "It''s dark. Let people take off all their clothes. Brother Ye Fan wants to do something bad..." When blue rain looks innocent, with pure and timid eyes at Ye Fan.


    "Little fox spirit, are you performing again? Hurry up! Or I''ll spank you


    Ye Fan is speechless. Does this girl still have time to tempt him? I''m a veteran. I''m like a lady. I can go to film!


    When blue rain hummed, although no longer speak, but this change of clothes a scratch a pose, but also deliberately show his body amazing place no doubt, also see Ye Fan belly fire.


    Ye fan can''t help but murmured in his heart, goblin, when this matter is over, I''ll see if I go back and do you lie down


    After a woman changes her clothes, Ye Fan turns herself into a mediocre one with a dreamy face and continues to move on.


    This time, you don''t have to go around the old one, but the speed is much faster. Ye Fan turns into a golden light, and in a twinkling of an eye, he skips the dark field.


    In front of my eyes, there is a sea.


    Ye Fan found that his calculation was correct. This should be the sea area between beixuan sect and Han guangmen.


    After flying forward for a period of time, a scattered Island appeared, and human architecture began to appear.


    What makes Ye Fan and Shi Lanyu even more surprised is that there are many monks fighting fiercely in the sea area around these islands, on the islands and even in the air!?


    "Jie! Jie!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a roaring huge bird and beast suddenly dive towards Ye Fan and ye fan!


    See it spread out seven or eight meters wide meat wings, black and yellow hard beak mouth has three meters long, look like a seabird, but also long bat wings, very ferocious!


    Ye Fan knew at a glance that this was another kind of mutant creature. With one sword, he would cut it in half!


    Although this strange bird did not breed any insects, Ye Fan saw that there were many strange shaped birds and beasts in the distant sky!?


    On the island, it is even more miserable. A strange monster, which can only see no living things, is fighting with some friars. There are many human bodies on the ground, including mortals and friars.


    "Brother Ye Fan It seems that Mutant monster, is it running down the ground? Why is that? There is no monster attack on our surface, "Shi Lanyu said with consternation.


    "Aura Spirit... " Ye fan can only think of one possibility, that is, the ancient immortal spirit world contains more Aura, and there are a lot of Tiancai Dibao similar to Yangshen Ganoderma.


    At the beginning, Xiaojin found the aura of the ancient immortal world and took them to the underground.


    Similarly, if these mutants instinctively feel that there are better resources underground, they will certainly try their best to drill underground! This is the nature of living things!


    Some of the monks who were fighting were building foundations and some were jiedan. Although they were fighting with foreign animals, they could hurt them.


    But the problem is that many of these monsters have toxins, which can be said to be defenseless, and the number is not at the same level!


    Seeing the bodies of many human friars, they were rotten out of shape, obviously poisoned!"Is the mother worm nearby?" Ye Fan asked.


    Shi Lanyu shook his head: "it seems that it is not here, but it is likely that these monsters were driven down by these poisonous insects, and they are probably not the opponents of these poisonous insects.".


    Ye Fan thought for a moment, let Shi Lanyu stand on the sword, and he flew down and landed directly on an island.


    "Monster! Die


    On the island, a black monk in foundation period was striking lightning at a terrifying looking monster like a giant green worm!


    "Boom" several lightning strikes, hit the monster, although made a lot of burnt black wounds, but the strange insect like crazy, while green blood gushing, and at the same time toward the monk in black!


    Although the friar can run, but there are two injured fellow disciples behind him. It seems that he can''t walk away!


    "Younger martial brother! I can''t take care of you! " Seeing that he was going to die, the monk got up and flew into the air!


    The two poisoned monks spread out on the ground blue and twisted to the extreme!


    "Elder martial brother! Don''t leave us, elder martial brother!! ¡ª¡ª¡±They both howled, but they also knew that there were too few monks willing to sacrifice themselves to save others in the ancient immortal world


    All of a sudden, a golden red flame sword light, directly through the green insect beast, the giant after a while of distortion, finally unable to move.


    Two poisoned friars were stunned, and the runaway friar in black also found a strange monk who suddenly appeared.


    Although their strength is shallow, but also feel, just that one is sword meaning, and should be around Tiandan''s pressure, come to a person is an expert!


    Ye Fan goes to the two monks and frowns at them. He looks at their clothes and skills. He should be from beixuan sect.


    "More Thank you for your help! Please Please take us out of here A poisoned monk coughed black blood and begged.


    "What happened here, you should answer me truthfully first," Ye Fan said in the language of the ancient immortal world.


    A friar quickly explained: "our qiongtian was attacked by a monster. We are here to subdue the monster, but who wants to There are more and more monsters, and we are caught by them by mistake... "


    Ye Fan looks into the distance and finds that there are a few small islands on which the aura is particularly strong. It turns out that there are also qiongtian, which is planted with miraculous herbs in beixuan sect?


    So, it''s more understandable why these monsters are here, not on the surface.


    "How many places have monsters appeared and how many are there?" Ye Fan asked again.


    The monk in black, who had just flown into the air, fell down and saluted: "this Taoist friend, there are so many monsters that I don''t know where they come from. All of a sudden, they are constantly emerging!


    It is said that the northern part of our beixuan sect has also been plagued by monsters. In the south, qiongtian of the cold light gate has also been destroyed. Our disciples have suffered heavy casualties, but qiongtian''s miraculous medicine has been destroyed. I don''t know how many!


    Now all the sects are in panic, and all kinds of loose cultivation have been attacked by monsters. The elder and the headmaster have already sent out to ambush the demons everywhere


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    Ye fanxin said that he was glad that there were no monsters attacking human beings on the surface of the earth. His feelings all ran underground to harm the people in the ancient immortal world?


    This is good. The ancient immortal world has replaced the human beings on the earth and "blocked the gun" in the attack of heaven and man?


    I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. At least, the ancient immortal kingdom is sparsely populated, and it has the power to counterattack. If monsters attack a city on the surface, I''m afraid the casualties will be incalculable.


    "Do you know which side has the most monsters and the strongest?" Ye Fan asked, he wanted to have a bottom in his heart.


    But these friars are the bottom of the northern Xuan sect. They don''t know what the war situation is in other places.


    At this time, there are a few strange animals landing from the sea, like some lizard variants, although the size is smaller than the previous, but the skin is like steel cold light.


    It seems to feel the bloody island, these lizard monsters immediately run, speed toward the middle of the rush!


    The friar in black immediately looked at Ye Fan, pleading. They were really afraid. If the monster was purely hand to hand, it would be all right. All kinds of toxins made them miserable.


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "you go, I will deal with the monsters here.".


    "Thank you very much! Thank you very much


    The monk in black didn''t know how old Ye Fan was. Anyway, he was better than them. He called out to the elder and said, "one on one side, he took up two brothers and sat on a boat like flying magic weapon.".


    At the same time, Ye Fan shoots several swords in a row, which directly pierces the lizard monsters who are trying to attack!


    The sword''s intention to strike on these hard skin is just like piercing a steel plate. It gives out a "thump" accent, which is really amazing.


    This is the imperial sword meaning of Ye Fan. If human bullets were used, wouldn''t they be able to hurt them?


    Ye Fan frowned and became more and more uneasy. Seeing that the three friars had flown away, he also returned to the air.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what''s going on next?" When blue rain is waiting on top, she can''t speak the language here, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    Ye Fan explained the general situation and said, "now it seems that these mutant monsters are found in many places. We should first find the female worm and then make other considerations.".


    When the blue rain nods forcefully, pointed to the north direction, "seems to be over there!"


    Ye Fan remembers that the disciple of beixuan sect said that there is a big situation in the north of beixuan sect. Is it the mother insect who started it?


    "Girl, time is short, you hold on to me, I want to speed up.".


    "You hold them!" When the blue rain jiaosheng shouts, directly pastes in the leaf sail bosom.


    Ye Fan smiles, but it''s OK, so she puts her arms around the girl.


    At the same time, Ye Fan directly released the double disintegration, and his whole body strength burst out like a continuous fountain!


    "Dragon scale sword wings!"


    Behind him, thousands of flying swords were summoned to turn into six wings. The sword wings vibrated, and Ye Fan''s figure turned into a flying fireball like a meteor, which broke through the sky and burst out towards the direction of beixuan sect!


    Along the way, if ye fan sees some monsters, he can solve them with one sword.


    Many friars who were fighting with monsters didn''t see what the situation was. They saw a sword from the sky and killed them!


    This destructive sword spirit made many monks feel frightened.


    However, some people have begun to think that it was the mysterious emperor level sword strong man who shocked the whole ancient immortal world. He appeared again!?


    Ye Fan didn''t know that he was so casual that he made waves in the ancient immortal world.


    He took Shi Lanyu into the territory of beixuan sect. After arriving at a lush mountain area, he finally found that there was a lot of monk''s breath in front of him.


    Moreover, there are more and more monsters on the way, and there are dead and wounded friars and human beings everywhere.


    "Look, brother Ye Fan! There When blue rain pointed to a battlefield, as expected, there were several huge poisonous insects fighting with two friars.


    The appearance of this poisonous insect is the kind they met in the underground passage!


    Although the friars of beixuan sect can kill them, but these poisonous insects will come again and again soon, and they will multiply rapidly. It is impossible to kill them all!


    "It seems that the female insect is here", Shi Lanyu suggested: "let''s find the female insect first. If the female insect has some characteristics of normal insects, I can find a way to control it with poisonous insects! Otherwise, it''s impossible to kill these little ones! "


    At this time, Ye Fan naturally listened to the professionals. After flying North for a certain distance, he was surprised to see that there were thousands of poisonous insects in front of him!?


    What makes them even more frightened is that some of the poisonous insects are relatively dexterous and have wings on their backs, which makes the monks unsafe in the air!


    There are many flying insects in the sky and huge poisonous insects crawling fast on the ground. Hundreds of friars of beixuan sect, who were in the period of building foundation and getting Dan, are fighting hard here."Those who can fly should be the real offspring of female insects, not engineers. Just like the queen ant of ants, they may evolve into future females..." Shi Lanyu anxiously said, "I hope we come early enough, and there won''t be any other mother insects, or we''ll be in trouble..."


    Ye Fan is a little strange, "they should have a period of soul building in the northern Xuan sect, and there is a xuanhai in the long-term life. How can they not see their hands? It will take a lot of work to kill those who build foundations and build pills.".


    When he was wondering, Ye Fan found that there was a breath of plastic spirit in front of him!


    In a complex and precipitous mountain terrain, a large number of yellow green mucus, all kinds of soil, grass and trees are built up, becoming a huge fortress like!


    Spread a few miles, and the height of hundreds of meters, like an independent hill!


    "Nest!"


    Ye Fan saw that in this huge nest of poisonous insects, there were all kinds of flying insects and reptiles coming out of some holes!


    What surprised him even more was that there was a monster with a length of more than 200 meters and a thickness of seven or eight meters, with two pairs of strong and fierce feet, a pair of golden wings on its back and several meters of white gold pointed horns on its head!


    "Patron saint?" See this monster, although there are some big changes, but when the blue rain still recognized, this is not small gold!?


    Ye Fan is also a little confused. Why is Xiaojin here?


    I wonder where the greedy snake has gone crazy. I haven''t seen it for a period of time. How can its body grow so much that its wings have become flesh and bones, and it has four feet and sharp claws!?


    This looks like a dragon more and more!


    At the moment, two huge scarlet eyeballs, as if mad, were at the top of the nest, lashing with its tail! Tear it with its claws!


    This nest is full of poisonous mucus. Under the attack of Xiaojin, a large piece has been destroyed, like a big bite of a bread!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    In another direction, three figures are watching Xiaojin''s actions.


    Ye Fan noticed that they were three friars of the northern Xuan sect. One was a heavenly spirit with two earthlings. He had seen them in Hongyue island at the beginning. He had a little impression, but he didn''t know what they were.


    Naturally, the three friars also saw Ye Fan. They recognized Ye Fan''s identity just by seeing the sword wings behind it!


    At the beginning, the powerful sword cultivation which swept the whole ancient immortal world was even more astonishing in the battle of Hongyue island. With one sword, he killed Tianbao and crushed the founders of various sects, leaving an indelible impression on them!


    Since then, no one in the ancient immortal and spiritual world has dared to dictate to ordinary people, for fear that this mortal master will suddenly appear.


    Although it disappeared for a period of time, many people said that Jianxiu had actually died under the punishment of heaven, but still many people believed that ye fan was not dead.


    This time, the three friars finally convinced that the rumor was false. The mysterious Kendo master was still alive in the ancient immortal spirit world!


    The three of them were in a state of disbelief. They thought that the appearance of the monster army this time was really a big move, which led the hidden first master of the ancient immortal world out!


    Now, if they don''t come to see them, they are afraid that they are not respectful, so they fly to Ye Fan.


    "Taoist Pei Hua of beixuan sect, please meet me Master ", the white haired elder of the heaven spirit realm, saw Ye Fan at this time, and simply called him master.


    Ye Fan frowns. It seems that his change of face is meaningless. His sword meaning is easy to recognize. They just know it is him.


    When the blue rain is bright eyes, very proud to look at Ye Fan, did not expect that lovers in the ancient immortal world have such a card face, always someone to pay homage to.


    "You three, what are you doing here? Why don''t you go and kill monsters?" Ye Fan asked, simply removing his useless disguise and showing his own dignity.


    As soon as the three elders saw it, they were indeed ye fan, and they were very polite and respectful.


    Pei Hua explained, "it''s like this Master, it''s said in our beixuan sect that we have the ancient beast control skill, which is good at controlling animal spirits and subduing them into our spirit beasts.


    Although the demon dragon does not know what kind of category, but the strength is very high, pure strength should reach the spirit of the earth, which has a greater threat to us.


    In addition, the dragon is a monster with outstanding fighting power and amazing recovery. We want to wait for it to consume some before subduing... "


    Ye Fan frowned, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Xiaojin didn''t know what to eat. His strength improved by leaps and bounds. Unexpectedly, from the period of pill forming, he impacted to the realm of shaping spirit, and gave birth to the animal spirit.


    No wonder the changes are so great. This is really a great improvement!


    "There are monsters everywhere. Your disciples are all dead and wounded. Do you still have the leisure to sit here and watch the tiger fight?"


    Ye Fan sneered: "after all, it''s more important to subdue a powerful monster yourself. Other human lives can be released first, right?"


    Elder Pei Hua looks embarrassed. They are really eyeing the little gold below.


    It looks like the monster that has the chance to evolve Jackie Chan, or the stage when they can defeat and surrender. Naturally, they are eager for it.


    Not to mention who they belong to, even if they are captured back to beixuan sect, they are at the level of a town sect beast.


    "You have ancient beast control skills. Why don''t you use them for evil beasts everywhere?" Ye Fan asked again.


    Although he probably knew the reason, he wanted to make sure.


    Elder Pei Hua arched his hands and said, "I''ll tell you, master, this ancient beast control technique is only effective for intelligent monsters.


    These strange monsters come out of nowhere. They are ferocious beasts and poisonous insects.


    Our art of animal control doesn''t work for them at all. It will only stimulate them and become extremely violent. ".


    Karol seems to be unable to communicate with Ye Fan.


    After all, these creatures are genetic mutations. They are not spirits or monsters. To put it bluntly, the race itself is not so advanced.


    "You go, go and kill those monsters who make trouble everywhere. I will deal with them here." Ye Fan waved his hand and directly let them go.


    Elder Pei Hua frowned and hesitated to look at the golden flying dragon


    "Why You don''t want to go? " Ye Fan''s eyes gradually cooled down and glanced at three people.


    The three elders who shaped the spirit state were all shivering!


    "Go! Let''s go! Farewell, master


    Elder Pei, it''s important to run for your life!


    They plan to go back to beixuan sect and tell us something about it and see how xuanhai Laozu deals with it.


    Ye Fan doesn''t matter at all. It doesn''t matter if these guys report the news. Anyway, who dares to move Xiaojin and kill him.


    Although Xiaojin is a greedy snake who occasionally gives off wind, he is also a good brother who has experienced several life and death battles with him. Ye Fan does not allow him. Who can control it as a cow or a horse.With the blue rain, Ye Fan dropped to a certain height, and called out to the greedy snake that was roaring: "Xiaojin! Stop it! Don''t fight yet


    Xiaojin didn''t seem to hear at all, and continued to attack the nest of poisonous insects there.


    "Brother Ye Fan, it seems that there is something wrong with the patron saint. He should have discovered us, but he doesn''t seem to know us any more."


    When blue rain some worry tunnel: "you look at its eyes, according to reason is golden, now turned red, seems to be poisoned.".


    "Poisoning?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "can this guy be poisoned easily? Hu eat sea plug thousands of years, what toxin antibody does not have?


    I think it is eating indiscriminately, eating bad stomach! Last time I ate the demon Dan of a toad. I didn''t even know it! "


    With the lessons learned from the past, Ye Fan quickly found out some reasons this time, because his crazy appearance is similar to that before.


    Beixuan school is good at dealing with monsters and has a better understanding of them.


    Since elder Pei Hua said that Xiaojin was a monster, and he was indeed a king in the demon beast. It should be very difficult to poison and poison Xiaojin. It''s nothing but eating bad and having a fever in his brain!


    At this time, Ye Fan thinks that he should give him some stimulation to wake him up


    "Girl, stay here, don''t move.".


    Ye Fan directly summoned a pile of flying swords to protect the blue rain.


    On the other hand, he scattered his sword wings and flew directly to Xiao Jin''s huge head!


    "Hello! Greedy snake! Calm down


    After embracing the long white gold sharp corner, Ye Fan cried out.


    Xiaojin felt that someone scratched its head, so she was very angry. She twisted her head wildly and whirled in the air!


    Ye Fan''s strength is not a joke. In the case of double disintegration, he will not be thrown down naturally.


    Seeing that the greedy snake can''t understand people''s words, Ye Fan directly releases his own dragon power!


    A deep song of dragon, echoing in the jungle, let a large number of creatures shudder at this moment!


    The real intelligent creatures will be extremely afraid of Longwei, and Xiaojin is just like this.


    Xiaojin''s movement was obviously slow down. He blinked his huge eyes and fanned his giant wings twice. His eyes seemed to be at a loss


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    however, it was just at a loss for a moment. Soon, it seemed to detonate the explosive again in its mind, and its whole body twisted wildly, trying to throw Ye Fan out!


    Ye fan can''t help it at first sight, and realizes that this guy is really burning his brain.


    If there is nothing else, he can leave it alone and let Xiaojin fight the poisonous insects.


    But the problem is, in the ancient immortal world, some friars may be plotting against Xiaojin.


    I have to go to other places to see the situation of the mutant monster, time is tight, and it is impossible to protect it all the time.


    "Xiao Jin, don''t blame me. If you don''t wake you up, you can''t be taken away.".


    After Ye Fan said a word, he flew up. After condensing the dragon scale sword wings behind his back, he vibrated the sword wings and aimed at Xiao Jin''s head, which was a foot!


    "Bang!"


    Although this foot will weigh at least several tons, in terms of Xiaojin''s protective power, it will not really hurt it, just give it some stimulation.


    Xiaojin turns his head and opens his mouth to Ye Fan immediately. He wants to eat ye fan into his stomach!


    Ye Fan flies down to the valley between the two mountains!


    Ye Fan flies in front and Xiao Jin pursues in depth behind.


    When entering a narrow enough place, Xiaojin''s wings could not be opened smoothly. A large number of rocks were smashed from both sides and fell on Xiaojin''s wings.


    With the help of hundreds of tons of rocks falling on both sides, Ye Fan turned around and stepped on the gold head with one foot!


    Little King Kong wants to take off again by force, but is kicked dizzy by Leng Shengsheng and falls into the canyon.


    Ye Fan seizes the opportunity to go up again and again is a random fist. He uses the dragon power to frighten him from time to time.


    Although avoid small gold seven inch and other key parts, but ye fan double disintegration of the strength, hit a few tons, even dozens of tons of heavy punch can, has enough to Xiaojin sober up.


    After playing for three minutes, Xiao Jin finally felt dizzy. His huge head sank and fell down with his tongue sticking out. His eyes turned white and he fainted.


    Ye Fan waved and let the flying sword fall into the canyon with the blue rain.


    When Lanyu looked in the air, he was heartbroken. He jumped down in a hurry and ran to Xiaojin Mian, "brother Ye Fan, why are you so cruel? The patron saint will not be killed


    "Don''t worry about it. I don''t have a punch. It''s just coma." Ye Fan is a little tired. It''s not as simple as killing someone by sword. "You don''t know how hard it is to knock out such a big guy with your fist.


    "What shall we do now?" Asked Shi Lanyu.


    Ye Fan said: "I''ll let you down to see if you can sober it up.".


    "I''ll give the patron saint some poison pills, although I don''t know if it''s helpful." when Lanyu took out several bottles and cans from his body, he poured out a pile of small pills.


    There are pills, but how to let Xiaojin eat it is a problem.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan''s strength is superior. After pulling Xiaojin''s brain bag up, he opens his mouth.


    When Lan Yu saw the opportunity, he threw all the pills in.


    This greedy snake also loves to eat. When he was in a coma, he even found something to import. Instinctively, he rolled his tongue and swallowed the pill


    Ye Fan and Shi Lanyu looked at each other and couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    Ye Fan is afraid that this pill is not enough. He also takes out some pills with nourishing ingredients and throws them into Xiaojin''s mouth.


    Now he has not many raw materials to nourish the spirit of ganoderma, most of them have been made into pills and distributed to the people around him.


    After all, this kind of fairy grass like Yangshen ganoderma is rare even in the ancient immortal world. Therefore, Ye Fan is not willing to give Xiaojin a plant to eat.


    Fortunately, Xiaojin''s resilience is amazing. After eating these pills to refresh the mind and clean up the toxins, the scarlet in his eyes gradually dissipated and returned to the original golden color.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Xiao Jin gave out a low nasal sound. After turning his huge eyes, he saw Ye Fan standing in front of him and the blue rain. Suddenly, he felt a touch of intimacy.


    Even if they can''t speak, they can feel Xiao Jin''s intelligence just by their eyes.


    Ye Fan touched Xiao Jin''s face and said with a smile: "you greedy snake, you are more and more brave. You come to the ancient immortal world, and are not afraid to be caught by those friars as pets?"


    As soon as the words were finished, Ye Fan had a mental thought in his mind. It was like some kind of telepathy. It was very mysterious


    Although it''s not language speaking, it can make Ye Fan basically understand the meaning.


    This idea is probably saying "I didn''t mean it.".


    Ye Fan was stunned and looked at the innocent little gold in his eyes. Then he realized that it was Xiaojin who was sending a message to him!?


    Ye fan can''t help but think of the beast Lu Wu. He can speak directly. It seems that Xiaojin has not reached that level, but there is a trend!"Good guy, how many good things did you eat, so much progress?" Ye fan can''t help laughing.


    Listen to the meaning of elder Pei Hua just now, Xiao Jin is to earth spirit cultivation.


    Ye Fan believes that although Xiaojin is now in the strength of the earth, but Xiaojin has grown too fast. In the future, most of them will have the chance to become a dragon and beast with eternal life and even the strength of heaven.


    Ye Fan also has a copy of the "wild animal control technique" in his hand, which records some demon animal cultivation contents.


    The evolution of the demon beast is different from that of the human friars. There is no multi-level difference in the pill and spirit shaping.


    Human beings can be divided into man, earth, heaven, Dan, earth, heaven and fairies because of their different understandings.


    But monster, knot Dan is knot Dan, plastic spirit is plastic spirit, there will not be too many restrictions.


    Because the process of demons'' enlightenment is actually the process of understanding the way of heaven, it is generally difficult to get into the cultivation of monsters, but it is easier to upgrade than human beings.


    That is to say, Xiaojin''s "spirit of the earth" is only at this stage. It does not mean that he will not be able to reach the strength of "immortal" in the future, nor will it affect its pursuit of a higher realm.


    It may be that there are gains and losses. Humans are born with the knowledge of cultivation, while mammals are not.


    Therefore, God is very fair, so that humans need to pay more for understanding the way of heaven, while beasts need to pay more at the beginning.


    "Brother Ye Fan, did the patron saint speak to you? Really? I also want to talk to the patron saint... " When Lan Yu was very excited, she regarded Xiao Jin as her family.


    Xiaojin, on the other hand, cocked up his head rather haughtily, as if to say that not everyone could talk to it.


    Ye Fan directly jumped up and smashed the greedy snake''s head with a fist, "what''s your outfit?"!? Have a word with Xiaoyu!! Thank you for waking you up! "


    Little Jindeng wilted, but he was a little afraid of being beaten by Ye Fan. Although he couldn''t control it when he was crazy, he still had a little memory.


    It knows that ye fan is to help it and not be taken advantage of by those friars, but it really hurts to fight.


    It can''t think, how can a human being have such great strength? I''ve lived for thousands of years. I''ve seen you for the first time


    Helpless, arrogant small gold also had to spread an idea, to the blue rain said "thank you.".


    When blue rain was overjoyed, he jumped and jumped happily and rushed to kiss Xiaojin''s big white belly.


    Looking at the little human girl''s kiss and embrace to it, little Jin''s eyes show a touch of warmth.


    It has been the patron saint of Gu Shenjiao for thousands of years. It has a unique feeling of fettering the followers of Gu Shenjiao.


    Although Ye Fan felt that the picture in front of him was very warm, but there was still a lot of things to do, so he directly asked, "Xiaojin, why did you attack that nest just now? Is it for the mother worm in there? "


    Xiao Jin''s huge head nodded, as if learning human action.


    "Why?" Ye Fan asked.


    As a result, Xiao Jin sent an idea to him, and Ye Fan was stiff, because the whole meaning was summed up in one word: Bu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    Ye Fan regretted asking such a question, didn''t he? The target of greedy snake is to eat it!?


    It''s either delicious or nutritious. It''s a tonic!


    When the blue rain busy turned to ask him: "Ye Fan elder brother, what did the guardian God say?"


    Ye Fan curled his mouth and didn''t know how to say it, so he said casually: "it says that this insect is nutritious, high protein, chicken flavor, and crunchy.".


    When the blue rain heard some misty, do not understand why Xiaojin even know the protein, and why the insects will be chicken flavor, but also crisp.


    Ye Fan thought about it and asked, "Xiao Jin, have you been eating since those strange creatures appeared?"


    Xiao Jin nodded his head again. He was still not used to communicating ideas. If he could answer simply, he nodded his head.


    "These poisonous insects, are you sure you''re OK after eating them?" Ye Fan is still worried.


    However, Xiao Jin conveys his ideas, saying that he has eaten a lot of strange things. There is no problem at all, except that he was a little confused just now


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. Indeed, in addition to eating himself crazy, his health is OK.


    "Well, I''ll help you find out the female worm, and you''ll be responsible for eating it!"


    Ye Fan thinks about it. The best way to solve the problem is to let Xiaojin eat the insects.


    Anyway, Xiaojin also likes to eat it. In order to eat this female insect, she has chased it all the way to the ancient immortal world. She stops it and estimates that she will not accept it.


    Xiaojin a listen to Ye Fan to help it cut the nest, eyes shining, happy straight nod.


    Ye Fan didn''t talk nonsense. After flying out of the canyon, he called out a huge black sword and rushed to the mountain like den of venom.


    Xiaojin, on the other hand, is carrying the blue rain, and is full of expectation.


    Ye Fan looks at the nest. After looking at the distance, he raises his sword high, condenses the meaning of a gold light sword with a length of 100 meters. Then he splits it down!


    Just like a giant holding a sword, splitting a mountain directly!


    Ye Fan''s sword sense is far beyond Xiaojin''s power. It''s like a hot knife passing through butter to break the nest. It''s no effort at all!


    Only heard a "bang", the nest burst open, venom such as volcanic lava eruption!


    Inside the scene, it is simply shocking, that vermicular insects, disgusting to the extreme!


    And below, you can see a huge white female insect, the body is more than ten times the size of other insects, looks very bloated.


    "That''s it! Because of the continuous production of female worms, their stomachs will become bigger and bigger, "Shi Lanyu said.


    When Xiaojin saw the fat belly of the female insect, she couldn''t help it. In its eyes, this is the tonic. It''s full of nutrients!


    I saw it madly dive down, regardless of the surrounding insects and venom!


    "Ah


    When the blue rain startled a jump, fortunately Ye Fan in time, a girl in his arms.


    As soon as they lowered their heads, they saw that Xiaojin rushed into the sea of poisonous insects, and then they even bit open the mother insects with a big bite and drilled their heads in!?


    In the next scene, Ye Fan and Shi Lanyu can''t stand it. They can only see that after losing the protection of the nest, the female insect has no resistance and is shrinking and gradually being sucked out


    But Xiaojin is swinging his tail and flapping his wings. He is very happy.


    As for the poisonous insects, although they went back to the nest crazily to protect the mother insects, they could not do any harm to Xiaojin. They could not bite the golden scales, nor could the venom work.


    Ye fan can see clearly that Xiaojin is the natural enemy of these poisonous insects, or Xiaojin itself is the top layer of the food chain on the planet.


    Even though these creatures have changed, in Xiaojin''s eyes, it is only "food materials" that have emerged new varieties


    Just like, the hybrid rice that human eat, grafted fruit, some genetically modified food, Xiaojin''s eyes, mutation does not mutate, are its dishes!


    "Brother Ye Fan, I think, or let the guardian God take us around for a walk. The guardian God can find food.


    It has a keen sense of smell. With it, we can know where there are monsters, "suggested Shi Lanyu.


    Ye Fan had this idea, so he burned the poisonous insects that gathered together with Longyan while waiting for Xiaojin to finish the meal.


    Without the mother insect, the number of poisonous insects decreased sharply.


    By the time Xiaojin got out of the stomach, the huge female worm had become a skin.


    Xiao Jin licked his tongue and flew towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan see it full of yellow green mucus, quickly told it to go to the water to clean.


    Xiaojin feels resentful. He glances at Ye Fan with a plaintive glance. He runs to a nearby lake and drills for a while. When he flies to YeFan, he looks like gold again.


    Ye Fan makes a proposal to Xiaojin, asking him to continue looking for mutant creatures. He is responsible for solving those difficult monsters. Two people and a snake walk around the ancient immortal kingdom.Xiaojin is very happy to hear that Ye Fan wants to help him "hunt". After all, he only needs to be responsible for eating, and his eyes are very friendly.


    Once again, it turned into a golden flying snake with arm length, and fell directly on Ye Fan''s shoulder. However, this time, it also grew four small claws, more like a little dragon.


    Look for food! Xiaojin sent out a strong signal!


    I don''t know what level of digestive function it has. Even after eating such a large female worm, there is no sign of being full.


    Ye Fan smiles, shakes his head and sighs. Things are changeable. Who would have thought that the greedy gift of snake eating will be useful one day


    ¡­¡­


    Hanguangmen, xingzhufeng.


    A green skirt, floating like a fairy nianru Jiao, fell to the door of the house.


    She has not been back to live in Xingzhu peak for many days, because every time she comes back to her former home and this empty place, she will feel very upset.


    But today, she did not dare to stay on the island, so she had to return here.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as it fell, my father-in-law came to me.


    "Ah Jiao! Boy, it''s good you''re back. We''re just looking for you Exclaimed Mo Xinzhi.


    Read Ru Jiao Ying Ying Ying salute, "father, mother.".


    Mo Xinzhi took off the sword, fell in front of nianrujiao, held the woman''s hand, and said, "son, are you ok? Why don''t you look so good? "


    Leng Yu also cares: "Jiao, but what happened?"


    Naturally, they could see that nianrujiao was preoccupied, not simply depressed.


    Looking at her mother-in-law who cares about her, she remembers what Han Yuntao said on the island, and the cold star that was maimed, destroyed and ended in depression


    Nianrujiao''s heart is more like a knife cut pain, her eyes crystal clear up, a bite of silver teeth, said: "father, mother Ah Jiao knows who killed her husband at that time... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    After hearing this, Lengyu and Mo Xinzhi turned pale.


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean? In those days, the stars did not become pills. Was it... " Mo Xinzhi grabs nianrujiao''s arm, and the whole person is shaking.


    Nianru Jiao nodded with tears, "it''s not my husband''s fault, it''s not an accident, it''s Han Yuntao..."


    For a moment, the air seemed to solidify. On the peak of the star bamboo, only the whimper of the wind could be heard.


    After a long silence, Mo Xinzhi''s eyes turned red and gnashed her teeth and said, "I knew I knew it! How can my son suddenly fall from genius to a waste man! Sure enough Sure enough, it''s the boy... "


    Nianru Jiao was wronged and choked: "my husband is so pitiful He probably knew the truth all the time, but he didn''t dare to tell it out and didn''t want to make trouble for us... "


    "Ah Jiao, how do you know that? Is there any evidence? " Mo Xinzhi asked.


    Nianru Jiao was stunned and said, "it was Han Yuntao who confessed in front of me. He wanted to force me, but I fought with death. He was so angry that he said it himself..."


    Leng Yu shook her head in pain and said, "even if he admitted it himself, there is no basis for it. Even if we talk about Han Yu''s ancestor, who will help us punish Han Yuntao for the dead stars


    He is now the first person under the leader. In addition to the elder, all other elders are ignored by him. He is also the first genius of the poor family.


    If you want to deal with him, the leader or the elder may not be able to really suppress him unless the ancestor gives his hand... "


    "Husband, do you mean We can''t avenge the stars! " Mo Xinzhi looked back and asked reluctantly.


    "Madam I''m as angry as you are, but if you think about it carefully, what can we do with Han Yuntao


    Leng Yu sighed: "I only hate that there is no one in our cold family Stars are our best hope, but we don''t want to In the hands of the evil thief. ".


    Mo Xinzhi''s face turned red and white, and finally released nianrujiao and sat down on the chair beside him.


    The atmosphere in the Hall fell into silence.


    Nianrujiao suddenly finds that it is useless to tell such a truth. This is why han Yuntao dares to tell her the truth.


    "Child For the sake of your safety, don''t go out and make a statement about it. We are now It''s hard to fight against the cold family. What''s more, Leng Yu advises.


    Nianru Jiao clenched her hands tightly and said with tears: "Mom and Dad Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you... "


    "What do you mean, child?" Mo Xinzhi worried: "are you still looking for Han Yuntao for revenge?"


    Nianrujiao''s eyes firmly said: "I know that I can''t avenge my husband now, but as long as you practice hard, you may not be able to do it in the future.".


    Lengyu and his wife looked at each other with a sigh in their hearts. How could this be so simple.


    Although nianrujiao''s cultivation qualification is medium to high, it is not a bit worse than Han Yuntao.


    But as long as the daughter-in-law does not take the risk of death, they will thank God. In the end, they feel sad and angry for their son, but more pitiful is the living nianrujiao.


    "Mom and Dad, I haven''t had time to ask. What can I do for you two here?" Nianru Jiao wiped her tears and asked.


    Leng Yu thought of things and said, "well, recently, I don''t know where a large number of strange monsters have emerged, and they have been found in all schools.


    Nowadays, a large number of monks above jiedan in the cold light gate have gone out to subdue demons everywhere. We are worried that you will not return. If you are attacked by monsters, we will take a look.


    Since you are back, you should stay at home and don''t go out and walk around until the monster attacks. "


    Nianru Jiao remembered that Han Yuntao was also called by Qi Bin to deal with the monster.


    "Father and mother, then we are also a member of the cold light gate, or we can also remove the demon?" Asked nianru Jiao.


    "No, although there are many monsters, there are already disciples and elders from the inner gate. We just need to guard the mountain gate," Leng Yu said.


    Read Ru Jiao to listen, also nodded.


    Lengyu and his wife didn''t know what to say. They were so distressed that they couldn''t comfort their daughter-in-law. They had to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient celestial realm, located between Fenglin sea and beixuan sect, is an area of lush vegetation.


    Originally located in this small city, there are no signs of people, houses collapsed, there are a lot of blood on the road.


    Some giant lizard like animals, which are as big as elephants and covered with hard scales, are looking for food in the city with the venom dripping from their mouths.


    There are also some huge flying insects, like some giant mosquitoes, flying around the city.


    Some of the bodies that have been sucked dry are obviously their "masterpieces". The dead include mortals and monks.


    "Avalanche sword rain!"


    A piece of golden light from the sky, tens of thousands of flying swords, dense, blocking the sky and down toward the city!The flying giant insects and the rampant lizard monsters on the ground can''t hide or bear the wave of sword rain. The flying insects fall, and the giant beasts are pierced and then fall.


    Just after the sword rain, a little golden snake fluttered its wings and flew toward the city like crazy!


    As it flew, it changed its body shape into a powerful flying dragon with a length of more than 200 meters. The long tail of the golden light was twinkling and falling into the city, directly crushing more than a dozen rooms.


    A claw, after tearing off the hard skin of a lizard monster, bite out the tender meat inside and swallow it!


    In the sky, Ye Fan and Shi Lanyu look at Xiaojin who is enjoying himself. Although he has seen it many times, he still thinks that the food is too delicious. How can it taste so delicious?


    "Brother Ye Fan, the guardian God''s skirting technique is so skillful that it can be done with one claw, and it doesn''t eat insects, it only eats lizards." when Lan Yu watched with interest.


    "It''s afraid of insects and less meat. I really don''t know how its stomach can hold so many things," Ye Fan sighed.


    "Maybe the digestive system of the patron saint is different from ours," Shi Lanyu said.


    Ye Fan raises eyebrows, isn''t that nonsense? Can you do the same? It''s estimated that all the food in his stomach will be converted into energy.


    Xiaojin has no time to take care of two human guessing. It is very fast. It can eat a large lizard in almost ten seconds. It doesn''t even bother to bite. It just tastes and swallows.


    In its big golden eyes, it is full of joy and joy. It likes dead leaf fan. With the sword meaning of Ye Fan, it doesn''t need to fight on its own when hunting. It has a lot of food to pick up and eat.


    I''ve lived for thousands of years, and I''ve never tasted like this! Sure enough, I didn''t get the wrong person at the beginning. Since I mixed up with Ye Fan, my accomplishments have been improved quickly, and my life has become more and more moist!


    Just at this time, Xiaojin looked up, licked his mouth and looked to the West sky.


    Ye Fan has also found out that a large group of friars flew towards this side, which is quite grand?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    a monk in red and black clothes flew over from a distance. The red haired old man in front of him was the ancestor of the red refining of fenglinhai!


    In terms of strength, he should be regarded as the first expert in the ancient immortal world now. After Ye Fan appeared, he rushed to come with his disciples.


    First, I want to confirm with my own eyes whether the mysterious swordsman who shocked the whole ancient immortal world is really alive.


    Secondly, if he is really alive, it is meaningless for him to hide from sight. It is better to come earlier and have a good visit to show respect and friendship.


    Even if it''s half a step to seize the sky, as long as he doesn''t reach the heaven realm, he still doesn''t dare to ask big, only dare to respect Ye Fan carefully.


    "Ye Fan brother, who are they?" Shi Lanyu said curiously.


    "One of the four big schools here, the man from fenglinhai, the old man takes the sky in half a step. Don''t talk and act according to the opportunity," Ye Fan said.


    When Lanyu nodded, she did not know the language of the ancient immortal world. She knew that many words must be lost, which easily aroused suspicion, so she simply did not open her mouth.


    At this time, the ancestor of Chilian had found that it was Ye Fan from a distance. His eyes were filled with emotion. Sure enough, he was chopped to death that day


    With a smile on his rough face, Chi Lian arched his hand and said, "Chi Lian brought his disciples here to meet Taoist friends. It''s a little kind of heart, but I can''t pay any respect to him..."


    As soon as he waved his hand, more than a dozen jiedan monks behind him, carrying boxes of more than a dozen agarwood and jade, carefully sent them to Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye fanlue''s investigation shows that they are some excellent fairy grass and cultivation materials.


    He was not polite. His eyes indicated that it was raining.


    The girl will understand, take out the leaf sail to her storage bag, go up all put in.


    Because Lan Yu had a lot of things on her body and changed her clothes, Ye Fan simply gave her a storage bag, which was quickly put into use.


    When a man comes to see him, he is not happy to see him.


    After receiving the gift, Lan Yu retreats to Ye Fan again, just like a little maid. She gives Ye Fan the image of an expert in the world.


    Ye Fan is light said a sentence, "red Lian, you have a heart."


    Red Lian''s face was stiff, but he only laughed and chanted: "yes, last time in Hongyue Island, there was disrespect. I hope you can forgive me. I''m not paying for it here.".


    "If I take it to heart, you can still be here?" Ye Fan gave a playful glance.


    Red Lian suddenly felt awe stricken and bowed his head respectfully and said, "yes, it is Daoyou is a hermit, broad-minded, red Lian admire.


    A group of Fenglin sea gate people, their faces are extremely complicated. In their eyes, they are so lofty and revered that they dare not speak loudly in front of Ye Fan, just like a small minion.


    However, the ancient immortal world was the weak and the strong. Who let others be strong?


    So a group of friars stood there respectfully, without any temper!


    Just as Chi Lian wants to ask Ye Fan where he has recently gone, he finds that a group of friars are flying to the other side.


    Xuanhai Laozu, with a group of experts from beixuan sect, rushed to this side.


    "Oh, it''s really the elder. Xuanhai, with a group of disciples of the northern Xuan sect, saluted the elder!


    When the Red Moon Island was gone on that day, xuanhai could not forget the surprise of his predecessors. He had been thinking about him all the time and wanted to see him again in his lifetime. Finally, he had to wait until today


    Ye Fan almost didn''t laugh. After all, he was a deserter. He had a strong ability to bend and stretch. He even called him "master". He didn''t want to face at all!


    Xuanhai, with a group of disciples, saluted one after another, saying: "when the previous generation can ignore the small details, let us go, xuanhai is grateful in his heart, this small gift, no respect!"


    is as like as two peas. The North Xuan school also brings a treasure chest, and the gift is not afraid of being vague.


    Ye Fan nodded and waved his hand.


    When the blue rain now also showed a little arrogant look, as if not much to see, go to put the box all.


    "Xuanhai also has a heart," Ye Fan said lightly.


    Xuanhai Laozu quickly arched his hands and said, "master, I''m very serious. Thanks to you, I killed those poisonous insects and beasts in the north for our beixuan sect.


    If there''s anything for you, master, we beixuan sect will certainly do it! "


    On hearing this, the old ancestor of Chi Lian frowned and said, "xuanhai, what''s the matter with you? This Taoist friend''s strength, can you help me


    "Hehe, brother Chilian Last time, we offended our predecessors, and we naturally have to find ways to repay them. "Xuanhai said with a smile.


    Ye Fan wants to laugh when he hears this. These old guys are also realistic. He may not have any medicine in the future. He can come here to show his face and accept gifts. It''s not bad.


    Of course, we can''t do all we can to fish. It''s not appropriate to collect a little bit of it. It''s not appropriate to make them poor.


    "I just heard that monsters are rampant, so I''ll take that little guy out to look for food. It''s OK. Let''s go." Ye Fan didn''t have time to listen to their compliments, indicating that they could go after the gift.Xuanhai and Chilian are both looking at each other


    In fact, many people have noticed that in the city on the ground, there is a huge golden dragon beast eating monsters?


    Many of them found that the Dragon beast had the power of shaping spirit, and even in the ancient immortal world, it was absolutely top-notch.


    After all, the physical talent of the monster itself is much stronger than that of human beings. Often, the monster beast of the same level can fight against several monks of the same level.


    They had never seen such dragons and beasts. They only saw them in ancient books, which really made the monks on both sides greedy.


    Xiao Jin had already eaten almost all he wanted to eat. Although he didn''t know what the miscellaneous hairs in the sky were for, he could eat at ease with Ye Fan.


    At this moment, with fluttering wings, Xiao Jin flies back to Ye Fan''s side and turns into a small and lovely appearance again. She falls on Ye Fan''s shoulder and rubs YeFan''s face with flattery.


    This scene makes a group of friars look silly. The ability to change the size with one hand is not something ordinary monsters can do!


    "This This is clearly a spirit animal! Dragon is a kind of spirit animal. One day, Jackie Chan will be realized. It is immeasurable! "


    Xuanhai''s eyes were hot. "I only heard that there was a ancestral dragon in the Shenlong clan. I didn''t expect that there were such dragons in the ancient immortal kingdom?"


    In their opinion, the clan had been destroyed by man and nature, and there was no dragon in the world.


    Seeing Xiao Jin now, I''m very excited.


    "Why, do you like it?" Ye Fan scratched Xiao Jin''s stomach with his fingers and asked the people on both sides with a smile.


    Xuanhai shivered and said, "no, no! Master, don''t misunderstand! How dare we move the spirit beast of our predecessors


    "How dare we think about the spiritual pet of Taoist friends? Only with such strength can we have such dragon beasts!" Chi Lian also said in a hurry.


    They also know that this dragon beast is not something they can touch. They even suspect that the last time Lu Wu cub was taken away by Ye Fan In fact, it was Lu Wu who took the initiative to take care of himself.


    "Yes? Then I''ll go first. It''s not full yet, "said Ye Fan, and flew away with a sword light.


    Chi Lian and Xuan Hai don''t dare to catch up with each other any more. Otherwise, they are mistaken for the idea of playing Xiaojin. How can they live?


    However, this short meeting let the whole ancient immortal world receive more and more news At that time, he appeared again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    Han guangmen, xingzhufeng.


    The bamboo forest is like a sea, swaying with the wind.


    "Sou! Cough!... "


    The sword spirit goes through the green bamboo.


    Dressed in a black waist training suit, nianrujiao is waving the sword in her hand attentively. Compared with the gentle posture in the past, nianrujiao is more cool and fierce.


    The woman is absorbed, carefully experiencing the feeling of fencing, trying to understand her own kendo.


    If you want revenge, you must make yourself strong, and understanding the meaning of sword is a necessary way.


    If you can understand the meaning of Tian level sword, you may have a chance to revenge on Han Yuntao


    Nianrujiao is full of faith in her heart and plans to spend more time than before to practice.


    Just as she was getting a little sour after practicing, she wanted to practice the imperial sword, but she saw Lengyu and his wife fall down again.


    "Father, mother?"


    Nianru Jiao was puzzled. Her mother-in-law had just left for half a day. How could she come here again? Is it not reassuring her?


    "Ah Jiao, are you ok?" Mo Xinzhi came up and asked.


    Nianrujiao shook her head, thinking that she was worried about her revenge, so she said, "Mom and Dad, Ah Jiao knows that she is not the opponent of that person now. She is practicing sword and will not do stupid things.".


    "Oh, we''re not here to mention this," Mo Xinzhi''s eyes are a little complicated: "we just learned a news, that man appeared again!"


    Nianru Jiao had some doubts, "what Who is it? "


    Leng Yu sighed, "it''s the one who pretended to be a star Mysterious sword cultivation ".


    Hearing this, read Ru Jiao can''t help but flash a glimmer of joy in her bright eyes, "he really didn''t die?"


    "I''m not dead. I heard that with a dragon beast, I''m ambushing demons everywhere," Mo Xinzhi said.


    Nianrujiao put a stone down in her heart, but when she was happy, she was afraid of misunderstanding from her parents in law. She shook her head and said, "Mom and Dad, Ah Jiao and the man It''s nothing. It''s all over. ".


    "Child, we don''t mean to blame you. We were all kept in the dark.


    To tell you the truth, we thought it was the stars that really recovered. How happy we were. Who could have thought it was all illusions.


    Until the truth is not revealed, how we all hope that it is the real stars, "Mo Xinzhi said with a bitter smile.


    Nianru Jiao was silent and pursed her red lips. She said: "but the fake is fake. He is him, not her husband.".


    "Ah Jiao, we know that you have been suffering from loneliness and indifference, and you have not had a good life for more than 100 years.


    The stars give up and go, leaving you alone, desolate, we do not hope that you can have a new start.


    But we know that you are a child with deep feelings, and you are not the kind of fickle girl. Therefore, we have never doubted you... "


    Lengyu said uneasily: "but the problem is, have you ever thought about it? We trust you and won''t look for that person, but can Han Yuntao believe you?"


    Nian rujiao suddenly realized that her pretty face turned white after listening to it. "What does my father mean is that Han Yuntao will think that I''m going to find that man and ask him to take revenge for me?"


    "It''s very likely that the news is spreading very fast. Han Yuntao is now luring demons outside, but when he receives the news, he is likely to be guilty and run back to your disadvantage," Leng Yu said in a low voice.


    Mo Xinzhi held nianrujiao''s hand anxiously and said, "son, listen to your mother''s words. You should leave the cold light gate now and go to find that person to protect you. We won''t blame you!


    We''ve lost the stars, we can''t lose you as a child Over the past 100 years, we have regarded you as our own daughter. You must not have any more accidents! "


    "The Han Guang clan is different from other schools. There are two founders of the Han family. After our ancestors left, the Han family is now the only one.


    It is inevitable that we will fall in the cold home It''s just that we can''t protect you! " Leng Yu looks remorseful and ashamed.


    Nianrujiao was so upset that tears filled her eyes. She grabbed Mo Xinzhi''s hand and said, "Niang, I don''t want to go. I''m not afraid of cold Yuntao. I''m not afraid to die. How can I be afraid of it?"


    "Silly boy! Why do you want to die if you can survive!? You were born so beautiful, but you didn''t live a good life. How unjust you are to die!


    Let''s go! be good! If you can find that person, Han Yuntao will not dare to act rashly! " Mo Xinzhi urged.


    Leng Yu also said in a hurry: "yes, this is not only for you, but also for the stars. If he is willing to revenge for the stars, our husband and wife will be grateful!"


    Nianru Jiao was entangled and worried: "I If I leave, Han Yuntao really comes to me, then What about parents? He will certainly find you both... "


    "We are his elders, protected by the great elder, he dare not mess around, pretend not to know these things," Mo Xinzhi said.


    Words just finished, the three people feel, a cold and strong pressure, from a distance quickly approaching.


    "Uncle Leng Yu, you two are here. What are you talking about here? Why don''t you speak up and let me hear it, too? "Han Yuntao is holding a cold sword and wearing a dark blue robe. His clothes are still stained with some blood. He looks like he has just come back from the outside in a hurry.


    However, more chilling is his face, which is mostly in the dark.


    "Han Yuntao! You Aren''t you leading the inner disciple Fu demon outside? Why do you come back all of a sudden? " Lengyu immediately blocked in front of his wife and daughter-in-law and tried to pretend to be calm.


    "Ah..." Han Yuntao grinned: "Uncle Leng, do you really know why I came back? It seems clear to you that... "


    "What do you know? We''re talking about family affairs. When it comes to sad things, it''s just sad. What are you talking about? " Mo Xinzhi said.


    Han Yuntao''s eyes are more and more cold, "yes, those two please avoid, I and a Jiao, some things to talk about.".


    "Ah Jiao is our daughter-in-law. You are a man and a daughter-in-law. What can I talk about?" Mo Xinzhi took nianru Jiao''s hand and said, "go, son, go to our place for a few days.".


    Nianru Jiao''s heart leaps wildly. She doesn''t dare to see Han Yuntao''s terrible face at this time. She bows her head and plans to leave.


    "Miso!"


    A dark blue sword, directly from the hands of Han Yuntao, instantly cut off hundreds of bamboo, leaving a deep gully on the star bamboo peak!


    Nianrujiao and Mo Xinzhi are shocked. They dare not move when they look at the deep sword marks that suddenly appear in front of them!


    "This sword just makes you understand that it''s easy for me to kill you. You''d better not irritate me," said Han Yuntao coldly.


    "Han Yuntao! What do you mean? You Are you bullying us when we''re cold? " Leng Yu scolded.


    "Isn''t it?" Han Yuntao asked.


    Leng Yu''s face turned red, but she couldn''t refute it at all.


    Han Yuntao frowned: "gossiping, I''m too lazy to say more. If you want to leave here alive, there is only one way


    Today, I want Ah Jiao to promise to become a Taoist partner with me. I will find the headmaster to witness, worship heaven and earth, and announce this to the whole ancient immortal world! Let Ah Jiao officially become my wife of Han Yuntao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    After hearing this, Leng Yu and Mo Xinzhi turned pale. There is no doubt that Han Yuntao has once again admitted that the cold stars are all true.


    And nianrujiao was so angry that she shook her body and held her sword tightly. She wanted to rush up and fight with Han Yuntao.


    For nianrujiao, the choice given by Han Yuntao is worse than death!


    Let her marry Han Yuntao, but also let the whole ancient immortal world know, this is tantamount to making this matter a certainty.


    Once this is done, I am afraid that the whole world will feel that Han Yuntao is infatuated with his infatuation, but nianrujiao is greedy and vain.


    As for nianrujiao, she doesn''t care what people think of her.


    But how should she face the cold stars under the spring? How should face oneself!?


    Moreover, if you let that person hear the news of his remarriage to Han Yuntao, I''m afraid he will look at her with contempt.


    Han Yuntao obviously thought of this layer of relationship, so he gave such a way.


    She can not only get a woman, but also let Ye Fan avoid it. She dislikes nianrujiao, which is the best of both worlds.


    As for the cold family and nianrujiao want revenge or something, Han Yuntao is not afraid at all.


    Once nianru Jiao becomes his rightful Taoist partner, Han Yuntao has some ways to make women obedient.


    At that time, I control nianrujiao and Lengyu''s husband and wife, and everything will calm down.


    Although, the safest way is to kill the three people in front of him, but he can''t bear to let the dream woman die.


    "Han Yuntao You are a mean person who destroyed my son and tried to harm Ah Jiao again. You can''t succeed Lengyu gnaws her teeth.


    , "cold uncle Yu, you seem to have not made clear. Now you are not the one who has the final say, but I will make a decision."


    Han Yuntao sneered: "if Ah Jiao doesn''t agree, then you all don''t leave It''s just that the monster invades recently. You should be regarded as the one who is unfortunately injured by the monster. "


    "Do you think everyone else is a fool!? They will believe that Ah Jiao is willing to remarry to you like this all of a sudden? " Mo Xinzhi asked.


    Han Yuntao said with a smile, "stupid woman''s view Even if the leaders and elders know that there is an internal cause for this, do you think they will choose to protect me and the cold light sect, or will they come to avenge your dead son?


    You should understand that if you put something out to the man and know that it was the cold light sect that suffered the loss, do you think the leader and the elder are stupid? "


    Lengyu and his wife are livid. Indeed, if they make a big fuss, it is estimated that Han Yuntao will not use his hand, and the headmaster Han Hui and others will dispose of them!


    After all, if nianrujiao wants to avenge the cold stars, she can only find Ye Fan. Once Ye Fan comes to the cold light gate, what will happen will be out of control!


    Now, the evil spirit of the king level sword only dares to confess, and no one dares to provoke him.


    Relatively speaking, for the cold star to correct what, also on the cold family these people will care.


    "It''s late. I count three, Ah Jiao Whether it''s life or death, it''s all up to you... "


    Han Yuntao said, stretched out a hand and began to count: "one 2... "


    Nianrujiao feels that her heart is going to break, as if her heart is crying for blood. She knows that she won''t agree. Lengyu and his wife will be killed.


    It doesn''t matter if she dies, but with her parents in law, she can''t do it!


    "I I answer... "


    Don''t wait to read Ru Jiao to finish, but see a blood in her eyes shot out!


    Mo Xinzhi suddenly uses a sword spirit, points at his neck, and cuts a hole directly!?


    "Mother!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    nianrujiao screamed bitterly, and her blood was cold! The world in front of me seems black and white


    "Madame!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Lengyu screamed bitterly, her soul trembled and her eyes were red!


    Even though Mo Xinzhi also had some Dan Xiu, he was determined to die and cut his neck in half. It was hard to save the natural immortals!


    She is using her own death to stop nianrujiao''s choice!


    When they die, nianrujiao will have no worries. They will not marry wrongly and be insulted by Han Yuntao


    Leng Yu clearly understood that he would also ignore life and death when he entered such a desperate situation!


    Live only to accept a lifetime of humiliation, even the son''s Revenge also can not get rid of, but also give the daughter-in-law to the enemy, also talk about how to be a parent!?


    The anger of grief and indignation, let him resolutely toward the cold cloud wave which has not been reflected!


    "Ah Jiao! Run!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Leng Yu''s ability to deal with Han Yuntao''s Tianling Heavenly Sword is far from perfect.


    But at this time, he was totally desperate to gather Zhenyuan into the spirit body, and his whole body''s power of Zhenyuan was constantly rising, even if he burst the meridians, he didn''t care!


    He was ready to blow himself up at any time, and scared Han Yuntao backward!


    The Earth Spirit friar explodes, its power can be several times stronger than that of jiedan monk, and the coverage area will be even greater!Nianrujiao''s heart is cut like a knife. The instant change makes her unable to think about what is right and what is wrong!


    Pain, suffering, all these have been unable to think!


    In her mind, Leng Yu''s last word was "run!"


    Nianrujiao doesn''t know where she is going in her chosen direction. She just subconsciously takes off the sword and runs away in a direction!


    When she left Xingzhu peak for a moment, she heard it faintly, and there seemed to be a "boom" explosion behind


    Nianrujiao''s eyes were glistening with tears, but she didn''t dare to look back. She was crying and flying to the distance


    ¡­¡­


    Located in the west of donghuangzong, the largest city where mortals gather is called Qingmu.


    Although many monsters and beasts appeared in these two days, fortunately, the city was not far away from the donghuangzong. Many monks stayed here, so they solved all the monsters, which did not affect the livelihood of ordinary people here.


    Ye Fan had just happened to pass by, but when Lan Yu felt that the city''s architecture was full of natural and original elegant style.


    And close to the relationship between the East emperor, there are many strange herbs, insects in the sale, she wanted to come down for a stroll.


    Women''s personality of shopping, even in the ancient immortal world, is also reflected incisively and vividly.


    Ye Fan felt that he seldom accompanied her, so he promised to do her translation and take her to play in the city.


    Xiaojin is not interested in the things in Qingmu City, lying on the shoulder of Ye Fan, sticking out his tongue and yawning.


    "Brother Ye Fan, look at this! It''s yanluocao! It''s long gone from the outside! " When blue rain in a stall stay, picked up a purple herb, very excited to say.


    Ye Fan did not understand, "is it rare? I think he''s a lot here. "


    "Because it''s poisonous grass. Although it can be used as medicine, it needs some other herbs to neutralize the toxicity!


    Simply eat, some people die, some people live, can be mysterious! So it''s just like Yama''s judgment of life and death, so it''s named Yama grass! " Said Shi Lanyu.


    Ye Fan frowned, "you''re not fooling me, are you? You know it''s all gone out there


    "Oh, why are you cheated? You don''t believe to ask this aunt!" When blue rain pours on the old lady of the stall owner.


    Ye fan used the language here to ask about the use of the grass. It was almost the same as when Lan Yu said that he could not eat it alone. It was so poisonous that even a monk could not resist it.


    People in the ancient immortal Kingdom used this herb with other herbs to treat some diseases of the stomach and intestines.


    "How about it? Am I right? " When blue rain a face proud.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and pinched the girl''s face, "you''ve got it right.".


    "Hee hee, brother Ye Fan bought me a gift to reward me. I want to buy that rouge, and I can''t find it in the outside world." When blue rain stares at a cosmetics shop.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t bet with her. How could he buy a gift?


    However, seeing the shop, Ye Fan can''t help but think of the scene of shopping with Nian rujiao, and the woman''s happy and sweet smile, just like yesterday I don''t know. How''s she doing


    "Brother Ye Fan? Brother Ye Fan! What a fool you are! Didn''t you bring any money here? " When the blue rain see the man delay no response, can''t help but wave small hand to shout.


    Ye Fan came back to her and made a silent gesture to her, "I''ve told you several times. Keep your voice down. Although others can''t understand it, try not to attract too much attention.".


    Said, leaf sail takes the girl''s hand, walked into the shop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    although Shi Lanyu was unable to communicate with the people in the ancient immortal world, she was able to communicate a lot of information with the peddlers here with her gesture.


    Some vendors also look at blue rain with pitiful eyes, as if in pity, so beautiful a girl, how is dumb?


    While translating, Ye Fan was speechless, because when Lan Yu bought it, he bought more than ten or twenty Rouge boxes, as well as some antique hairpins and jewelry.


    "Girl, why do you buy so much? You are not a centipede, and wear so many rings and bracelets?" Ye Fan said nothing.


    When Lan Yu looked at the man with disgust and puffed his mouth, "don''t you want to bring some gifts to sister Su? This time you suddenly come to the ancient immortal world. For a few days, you are leaving without saying goodbye.


    Ye Fan''s face became stiff. He ran to a shop on the edge and grabbed a large number of women''s jewelry with unique style in Qingmu city. He asked the boss, "how much money do you want?"


    If there is no time to remind blue rain, Ye Fan has forgotten that he came down this time and didn''t mention it to the women.


    Moreover, these small gifts of the ancient immortal world are really exquisite, and they are pure handmade. They are suitable for women, even family members and daughters.


    As they strolled around, they ate some green wood City specialty snacks, and then planned to continue to look for the mutant monster.


    When I left, the blue rain was quite reluctant.


    "Brother Ye Fan, if the ancient immortal world can live in peace with the world on the surface, we can start a fashion industry company here.


    We sell handmade clothes and accessories. It''s much better than those Chanel and Bulgari When the blue rain full of longing tunnel.


    Ye Fan smiles, "as long as the human strength on the surface reaches a certain level, and you don''t worry about the impact of the ancient immortal world, this day should come."


    Xiao Jin can''t wait for it. He sends out his idea. He hopes that the two people will stop ink and go to find food!


    Ye Fan grabbed the small golden snake''s neck and swung a few times, "you greedy snake! Eat and eat! What''s the hurry? "


    Xiao Jin sticks out her tongue, her eyes are all staring out, and she flutters her wings to show mercy.


    This leaf sail''s hand strength is also very big, it is a dragon is a spirit animal, was thrown like noodles, fortunately, no other monster to see, otherwise, where is the face of its guardian God?


    After being taught a meal, Xiaojin is a little more honest and dare not urge him any more. After telling Ye Fan that there is "food" in the west, the two men and a beast rush to the place.


    After flying for a long distance, I saw a crisscross area of islands and sea areas with a large number of strange creatures.


    There are giant bats flying in the sky, and there are creatures like long legged sharks in the water. There are some crustacean insects the size of tanks crawling on the island.


    Not only that, there are a group of monks in the sky who are fighting with these monsters.


    Although the monster''s strength is not as good as these friars who built the foundation at least, the number of monsters is so large that they really have a headache.


    To put it bluntly, the friars of the ancient immortal world were lack of actual combat after all, so that to deal with such a chaotic war, they were always under the control of these monsters and were in a hurry.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this is qiongtian. It seems that the monks of donghuangzong were forced to fight here." Shi Lanyu pointed to Yaotian Road on several islands.


    Ye Fan also found that there are several qiongtian fields where some medicinal herbs are planted. These places with aura are popular areas for attracting monsters.


    Although these herbs are not the kind of natural material and treasure of yangshenzhi, they are also good goods. The emperor Zong was not willing to be destroyed by these monsters.


    Even so, three Qiong fields have been destroyed, and a large amount of spirit liquid has been lost.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    there was only a scream, and a friar was attacked by two bat beasts and was bitten by one bite in the air!


    Then, the monk''s body was quickly sucked dry blood and fell from the air!


    There are still a few such corpses on the island. It is estimated that there are still most of them, which have been eaten by these monsters!


    "Xiaojin, what are you doing? Eat it!" Ye Fan said to the guy on his shoulder.


    Xiaojin is still a little guilty. He is afraid that ye fan will say that he is in a hurry. When he hears this, his eyes shine and flies out in an instant. He turns into a giant dragon and beast of more than 200 meters!


    "Hooray! Hoo


    Xiaojin shuttle, with a strong hurricane, the sky those giant bats can not bear the strong wind, have scattered in disorder.


    Xiao Jin opened his mouth and made a sprint. More than a dozen of them were swallowed!


    When the monks of the Eastern Emperor clan saw Xiaojin, their faces turned pale. How could they have seen such huge monsters? The mere threat made them extremely cold!


    A celebrity friar Dan saw Xiao Jin flying towards his direction. He screamed and urinated directly in the air!


    Fortunately, Xiaojin just passed by him and didn''t swallow him.Ye Fan saw this situation and called out: "those who don''t want to die, all get out of the way!"


    A group of donghuangzong friars dare not stay any longer and run away from the scene of the battle.


    At this time, Ye Fan also called out the flying sword to wipe out these monsters in the sea and on the islands in a large scale.


    The killing speed of one man and one beast is 100 times faster than the sum of these friars.


    After a while, the monsters seemed to find something wrong and began to sink into the sea to escape.


    But Xiaojin went up into the sea and could do anything. When he saw the food running down the sea, he chased into the sea again.


    Only see Xiaojin constantly into the sea, and out of the sea, with waves.


    The sea water gradually dyed scarlet, and I don''t know how many monsters were swallowed by Xiao Jin.


    Seeing that this side has been treated almost, Ye Fan plans to ask Xiaojin to leave together and change to the next location.


    But at this time, a group of friars came in a hurry. The leader was the Taoist Zongyu Zhuo, who had dealt with him before.


    "Zong Yuzhuo, the emperor of the East, has met my predecessors!"


    Taoist Yuzhuo was on his way to work here. When he heard some disciples say that there was a man, a dragon and a beast, hiding demons here, he immediately thought it was Ye Fan. He quickly brought people to see him.


    After all, the news that Ye Fan appeared to be a demon had been spread all over the major schools.


    Ye Fan was very impressed with this jade carving. At first, he almost uncovered his identity and was regarded as a think tank of the Eastern Emperor sect.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked.


    "We are grateful to hear that the elder has brought the spirit beasts around to subdue the demons. Thanks to the master, qiongtian here seems to have saved her.


    I don''t know if I''m lucky enough to invite you to donghuangzong, so that we can have a good friendship with the local masters, "Yu Zhuo said with a smile.


    "There are monsters everywhere. How can I go to your place? There is nothing else, don''t bother me. "Ye Fan saw that these people didn''t bring gifts, so he didn''t want to pay more attention.


    Taoist Yu Zhuo was helpless and said with an embarrassed smile, "I''ve disturbed my elder..."


    Just as ye fan was about to leave, Taoist Yu Zhuo frowned and took out a message stone. It seemed that he had received some news.


    After receiving the message, he turned his eyes and quickly called Ye Fan: "master! Just a moment. There''s something you might care about! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    when ye fan turned back, he said impatiently, "it''s better that I really care, otherwise It''s OK for you to delay me. My friend may not be happy if you delay my eating.


    Ye Fan pats Xiao Jin next to him. Xiao Jin doesn''t understand that it''s his turn to perform now.


    Since following Ye Fan, he didn''t learn anything else. He pretended to put on a pose. He still learned very quickly. He quickly widened his eyes and licked his long tongue.


    Taoist jade Carver and others were green with fear. In front of the little golden face, they were as small as reptiles.


    After wiping the sweat beads on his forehead, Taoist Yu Zhuo bowed his hands as calmly as possible and said, "master, just received a report from several disciples that some disciples of the cold light sect entered our qiongtian area without permission.".


    As an important defense area of the clan, qiongtian is patrolled by disciples. At this time, monsters are rampant, and qiongtian naturally guards more people.


    Therefore, this time, as soon as there was an invasion of foreign disciples, they immediately found out and sent a message to the jade carving Taoist in charge.


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed, "what does it have to do with me when I come to your qiongtian


    "That disciple It''s nianrujiao... " When the Taoist jade chisel said the name, he specially observed Ye Fan''s expression, which was quite disturbing.


    Ye Fan eyes a burst of solidification, although the expression did not change, but the heart set off a burst of waves!


    Taoist Yuzhuo looked at his words and looks. Seeing ye fan''s silence, he was relieved. He finally bet right. This may be an opportunity to narrow the distance between him and him


    I still remember the scene of Tianbao Taoist taking nianrujiao to coerce Ye Fan. This woman is very special!


    "Master, would you like to go and have a look? If you want to go, I''ll let my classmates keep my friend and don''t take her back to donghuangzong. ".


    According to the rules, the intruder''s disciples should take back the donghuangzong, but if ye fan wants to pass, he will not dare to act rashly.


    Ye Fan is no nonsense, said: "lead the way.".


    Although he was excited, he had an ominous premonition, because nianrujiao was not the kind of woman who would come to him when he heard from him.


    Jade carving Taoist immediately very energetic, in front of the lead, with Ye Fan rushed to another place qiongtian.


    Although Lanyu was a little puzzled and didn''t know what happened, she didn''t say anything at the moment because there were many outsiders.


    Before long, the party came to another qiongtian.


    There is also a war, but there are not many monsters left. There are three disciples on an island, surrounded by nianrujiao in the middle.


    Taoist Yuzhuo was very careful and sent a special message to tell them not to bind nianrujiao, but to serve them well.


    Otherwise, at this time, women must be bound by ropes and ropes.


    When ye fan falls on the island, nianrujiao seems to have just recovered from a state of loss of soul and lifted her head


    It seems that the air is more than four meters apart


    Once through the sea, it is difficult for water, but Wushan is not cloud.


    Perhaps this kind of description of sincere love, eyes only you and my poetry, for two just do a few days "false husband and wife", some too much.


    But have to admit, sometimes, long years, in exchange for just forget.


    And sometimes, a short time, but there will be indelible memories


    People tend to forget most of the time in life, but some special moments will be remembered for life.


    Ye Fan has never met such a woman as nianrujiao, and nianrujiao has never met such a "husband" who makes her feel happy.


    However, both of them know that meeting is just a beautiful mistake


    In the past few months, although Ye Fan''s life has been as full as ever, he will still miss the woman in the ancient immortal world in the bottom of his heart. However, Ye Fan has never thought of coming down to find her.


    In Ye Fan''s opinion, if he is not involved with nianrujiao by force, he just defiles her.


    Nianrujiao''s life is so empty and insipid, but she also knows very clearly that she should not meet this man again.


    Two people, originally intended to take this memory, as dust sealed in the bottom of the heart petals, do not intend to meet again.


    However, no one thought that it would be at such a time, such a scene, to see each other again.


    This time, women see not their own "husband", but ye fan.


    What ye fan saw was not a strange "wife", but nianrujiao, whom he had already known.


    The atmosphere is a little subtle, no one spoke, but it seems that for a moment, there are thousands of thoughts.


    The jade carving Taoist priest reached out his hand and asked a group of disciples of donghuangzong to retreat and leave an area empty.


    When blue rain saw nianru Jiao, she couldn''t help flashing a light color in her eyes.


    At this time, the face of the ancient city is pale, even if the world is pale.Can''t help, when the blue rain looked at the leaf sail, the corner of the mouth slightly pursed, already understood a lot of things.


    When Lan Yu pulled Xiao Jin''s tail, he motioned Xiao Jin to walk away with her.


    Xiaojin only thinks that human beings are really troublesome, and there are a lot of broken things that delay it from eating, so he simply goes to the sea to find food.


    When the people nearby all walked away, Ye Fan took a deep breath and walked forward.


    "Ah..." Ye Fan didn''t know how to open his mouth a little, so he said, "how can you come here? What''s the matter?"


    Nianrujiao''s beautiful eyes are moist. She actually doesn''t know where to find Ye Fan, or even whether she should find Ye Fan.


    She just went all the way to the West. When she fell into this area, she was intercepted by several people of donghuangzong.


    Unexpectedly, by mistake, Ye Fan came to find her.


    Nianru Jiaoxiang shivered and choked: "Dad Parents They They... "


    Women do not know how, simply can not speak smoothly, see Ye Fan, as if there is a stomach of pain, grievances, suppressed fear, all burst out!


    Ye Fan looked at the woman forced to endure tears, a burst of colic in his heart, no longer patient, directly went up to open his hand, forced to hold the woman in his arms!


    Nianrujiao instinctively wants to refuse such an intimate act, but her hand seems unable to lift her strength. She has already clung to the man''s chest.


    "It''s OK. With me, you don''t have to be afraid of anything," Ye Fan patted the woman''s back.


    When nianrujiao heard this, she couldn''t hold on and burst into tears


    Not far away, when Lan Yu saw this scene, she couldn''t help biting her lips. She was also a little sad. Although she didn''t know what happened, she heard a kind of despair in nianrujiao''s cry.


    As if at the beginning, her own master died, as if the whole world were gray


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    the monsters near the island have been killed unconsciously, and there is a trace of blood smell in the sea breeze.


    On the edge of a reef, nianrujiao sat on it. She seemed to have no strength to cry, but her body was no longer shaking and calmed down.


    What can make a monk so tired is not the physical consumption, but the mental strength.


    Ye Fan stood beside the woman, looking at the sea, listening to her account of the cause and process of the matter


    "I know These things, in fact, have nothing to do with you, so I am also very hesitant, should I look for you


    I just ran away all the way, afraid that Han Yuntao would catch up with me. I really didn''t expect that I would meet you here... "


    Nianru Jiao finished quietly, raised her head and looked at the man''s back.


    This is obviously very strange, but with her to cut the reason also chaos relations of men.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled with cold light, a bit regretful, and a little deep: "I have doubts about Han Yuntao, but I have to say, he is well hidden


    If I had killed him and left again, it would not have happened today.


    "How can I blame you for this? I thought that the ungrateful condensation wind had already avenged her husband..." Read Ru Jiao sad way.


    Ye Fan turned and looked at the woman with burning eyes: "a Jiao, there is something you said wrong, this thing It has something to do with me, not only because of you, but also because of the dead cold stars.


    When I buried the cold star, I promised that if I found his enemy, I would revenge him Therefore, if Han Yuntao does not die, my promise is not over. "


    A little confused in my mind


    Agreed to cold star, revenge for him, this can be understood, after all, Ye Fan with cold star identity, get a lot of benefits.


    So Not only because of her, but what does it mean?


    Will you take revenge for her? Why is this?


    What''s more, why did he call himself "Ah Jiao", and he didn''t feel a bit abrupt when he heard it


    Nianrujiao thought of this, her heart was a little disordered, and she took a deep breath to let herself not think about those.


    "Xiaoyu, come here", Ye Fan called out to the nearby blue rain.


    When Lanyu is playing with the latest batch of special jewelry, after all, she is still a playful age. Even if she is ignored, she can play for a long time.


    Hear ye fan call her, when the blue rain speed cleaned up the jewelry, briskly ran over, "OK, Ye Fan brother?"


    She estimated that they had something special to communicate with, and she didn''t understand, so she didn''t disturb her.


    Seeing nianrujiao''s confused eyes, Ye Fan explained: "Jiao, she She''s my woman, called Shi Lanyu.


    Although hesitated under, but ye fan or frankly said.


    Although nianrujiao is simple in nature, she is also a woman. This kind of thing is naturally sensitive.


    She had noticed this fresh and delicate woman for a long time. Listening to Ye Fan''s introduction, her guess in her heart was also confirmed.


    However, nianrujiao is not surprised. After all, it is normal for a monk like Ye Fan to have Taoist partners or something. Some even have several Taoist monks.


    As for the loss, sad or anything, nianru Jiao didn''t feel that, instead, it was a little bitterness.


    Since he had been a Taoist couple for a long time, why did he cheat her feelings? Does blue rain know what happened between them?


    In addition, nianrujiao also wondered why Ye Fan had never heard the conversation with Shi Lanyu? Is it a sign language?


    Although there are all kinds of questions in her mind, nianru Jiao still politely salutes with blue rain.


    This time blue rain makes embarrassed, she also imitates the model to walk a courtesy.


    "Brother Ye Fan, did you introduce me to this sister?" Asked Shi Lanyu.


    "Yes," said Ye Fan.


    "How did you introduce it? Do you mean I''m your sister? Or a servant girl? " When blue rain some aggrieved to ask.


    Ye Fan frowned, "why do you think so?"


    "Because she doesn''t feel lost, complains or envies at all, as if I''m by your side.


    Did you know that there were many little sisters around you? Or is this sister very open? " Blue rain when curious way.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. The girl''s brain turns very fast. This wave of analysis is a little fierce.


    Simply Ye Fan was too lazy to explain, so he said directly, "yes, I said you are my servant girl! Let her not care too much! "


    "Hum! Too much! Love the new and hate the old! " "When I learned the language here, I must tell her that you are a big liar!"


    "Wait until you learn to talk about it," Ye Fan touched the girl''s head, said: "we set out, let Xiaojin come over.".


    When blue rain reluctantly took out a delicate bamboo flute, and then played a piece of music.


    This is the tone of contact between her and Kim, which is convenient to call the patron saint sometimes.Although Ye Fan can go to Xiaojin directly, it''s better to let a girl play a tune if he shouts.


    Before long, Xiao Jin flew out of the sea.


    In principle, the hearing of snakes is very poor, or even not.


    But after all, Xiao Jin has evolved many times, and his hearing is extremely sharp. Even in the deep sea, he can hear this special rhythm.


    Nianru Jiao saw this huge thing, and she was scared to go back two steps.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiaojin becomes a small shape with arm length and hangs lazily on Ye Fan''s shoulder.


    Nianrujiao sees this scene, but also can''t help but twinkle in her eyes. It has to be said that the smaller Xiaojin is still a small pet favored by women.


    "Ah Jiao, let''s go. Are you defending the sword by yourself or with me?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Go? Where are you going? " Nianru Jiao asked.


    Ye Fan smiles, "still use to ask?"


    Nianrujiao''s heart strings are tight. Although she knows that ye fan is strong, she really wants to find Han Yuntao to avenge herself, which is tantamount to fighting against the whole cold light gate.


    In her heart, there was some uneasiness, not only the casualties that might be brought about by the battle, but also how she should face the patriarchal clan who grew up as a child.


    "Why, don''t you want to avenge Leng Xingchen, Lengyu and Mo Xinzhi?" Ye Fan asked.


    Nianrujiao was stunned and thought of her mother-in-law''s generous death in order to protect her. She immediately resolutely said, "no, I want revenge! Please help me... "


    "You don''t have to ask me. This is what I promised cold stars." Ye Fan sighed in his heart. The woman used the word "beg" to show that she still wanted to keep a distance.


    Ye Fan called out three flying swords and said, "step on my flying sword. The speed will be faster.".


    When blue rain skilfully jumped up, read Ru Jiao then Leng under, just stood up.


    As a matter of fact, there are many monks in the ancient immortal and spiritual world, and nianrujiao can do it herself.


    But to be able to control a large number of flying swords at the same time, and to carry other people to fly smoothly and fast at the same time, it requires a very high level of kendo.


    Ye Fan flew up into the air with her two daughters. She thought of something. Facing the Taoist Yuzhuo who had been guarding the island, he called from a distance, "you did well this time. I remember it.".


    When Taoist Yu Zhuo heard this, he was ecstatic. He didn''t leave. In fact, he was waiting for this affirmation.


    As long as this "outsider" records his credit, he will make a lot of money!


    "Farewell to the elder!" Taoist jade Carver took the lead to send off.


    Ye Fan did not say more, and Yujian quickly flew to the direction of the cold light gate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    although Ye Fan''s imperial sword was flying very fast, it was still impossible to get there within an hour or two from the boundary of donghuangzong to Hanguangmen.


    Along the way, it will be boring if you don''t speak.


    When Lan Yu is very curious about nianru Jiao, she asks why she is going and the causes and consequences of the matter.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know where to start. After all, he pretended to be a cold star and didn''t tell his family about the meeting with nianrujiao.


    Now it''s a bit awkward to explain.


    But now that the matter has come to an end, Ye Fan can no longer conceal it, so he has to tell it roughly.


    When Lan Yu heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened. "Hee hee, brother Ye Fan, you''re too bad. It''s so evil. You''ve taken away all the good women..."


    "What expression do you have? I''m evil. Why are you laughing? " Ye Fan''s evaluation of the girl is very speechless.


    "Because you always call me a goblin, a little fox, and others are very evil.


    You think, people pretended to be sister Su at the beginning, and you pretended to be her husband. It shows that we have the same smell and taste, and it''s predestined to meet each other! "


    When the blue rain covered his mouth with a smile, as if he had found a new world, a pair of "you are also this kind of person" in the eyes.


    Ye Fan turned his mouth and was said speechless. He was embarrassed to clear his throat. In fact, he felt that his original choice was a little evil, but there was no malice.


    Nianru Jiao heard them say a lot, but she couldn''t help saying, "you Where is the language spoken? "


    Ye Fan hesitated and said, "Ah Jiao, I didn''t tell you before. In fact, I come from a far away place. Our language is different from the ancient immortal world.".


    "Oh..." Nianru Jiao nodded, "so it is. No wonder you didn''t show up for a long time..."


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that he would leave the ancient immortal world for a few months. Is this too long for a monk?


    But think carefully, this period of time, nianrujiao is afraid to spend a long time, for her, is really very long.


    "You You haven''t told me your name yet... " Nianru Jiao said weakly.


    She doesn''t know ye fan at all, but she knows her own affairs. It''s really unfair.


    Ye Fan sheepishly smile, just found that he did not introduce, so said: "you call me Ye Fan good.".


    "Ye Sail Ye... " Nianrujiao recited her pronunciation, as if she were writing it down in silence.


    When blue rain asks: "Ye Fan elder brother, we go to cold light door, if that person ran how to do?"


    "Run?" Ye Fan sneered: "where can he run?"


    Chatting and chatting, unconsciously has reached the boundary of Hanlu city.


    Seeing the city with a very different style from Qingmu City, Lanyu liked it. "Wow, brother Ye Fan, this city is so beautiful. After killing that villain, can we come here to play?"


    Ye Fan is the heart of sigh, subconsciously look at the side of nianrujiao, found that the woman is also looking at him.


    They looked at each other and quickly moved their eyes away.


    In this city, there are too many memories that only belong to them. Under the false mask and identity, the real feelings are revealed.


    When blue rain saw Ye Fan didn''t answer, he looked back and found the complicated expression of the two people. He snorted and muttered: "the sour smell of love..."


    The terrain in front of us has changed, surrounded by clouds and high mountains.


    "Here we are, Ah Jiao. These old guys are bound to protect Han Yuntao. Everything has me. You don''t have to waste your breath with them," Ye Fan said to the woman beside her.


    Read Ru Jiao know that they are also small words, nodded, "concubine body know.".


    Ye Fan is familiar with here and flies directly to the main peak of the cold light hall.


    At the same time, Ye Fan directly released the double disintegration, and the whole person''s prestige suddenly rose to a state of eternal life.


    Ye Fan also sent a message to the greedy snake napping on his shoulder, "after eating so much, this time you have shown that you need not be restrained.".


    Little Kington came to the spirit. It was bored to death. After flying out, it immediately returned to the shape of dragon and beast of more than 200 meters, and roared down to the cold light hall!


    It was obvious that the cold light gate had been prepared early. At this time, a large number of elders and disciples were around the main peak.


    I feel the pressure of the sudden fall, and the glittering, just like the giant beast falling from the sky, a group of cold light gate sword practitioners have changed their faces!


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of tons of Xiaojin''s body fell on the hall of cold light. Four white gold claws were chiseled down. Huge rocks collapsed and beams were broken. Half of the hall collapsed and smoke flew!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the pleasure of wanton destruction makes Xiao Jin roar happily, fan huge wings, and raise a strong hurricane!


    The strong wind also let the mountains fly sand and stone, a large number of furnishings were blown disorderly fly away, a mess.


    Originally, a group of people were planning to guard the cold light door of the hall, and they were scared to run away.


    They found that all the monsters had the spirit shaping flavor, and the fighting power of these dragons and beasts was not comparable to that of ordinary human beings!Several figures of imperial swords fall in front of the collapsed hall. On a person''s face, the expression is complex and difficult to say, most of them are worried.


    Ye Fan with two women fell on a fallen Boulder, behind is Xiaojin, is facing a group of cold light door in power.


    At a glance, Han Yu, the founder of the mountain, ran out in person. The leader Han Hui, the elder Leng Donglin, the alchemist Han Qi and the law enforcement officer Liao Chang Lao, all the core figures have already arrived.


    At this time, hundreds of swordsmen from the cold light gate came back and followed, looking at Ye Fan nervously.


    In a few months, the emperor Jianxiu, who was famous in the world of ancient immortals and spirits, came back again with a dragon and beast that shaped the spirit realm, which refreshed their understanding once again!


    How could such a abnormal master come out of the ancient immortal world?!


    "What do you mean? What is the point of our cold light gate that offends you..." Cold rain ancestor personally stepped forward, face dignified ground asks a way.


    Seeing ye fan''s Dragon beast destroy the landmark main peak hall, they dare not fight back. In fact, they feel extremely disgraced, and their faces are naturally very ugly.


    Ye Fan glanced at him and said, "people come very neatly. Why isn''t Han Yuntao there?"


    At this time, the headmaster Han Hui bowed his hands with fear and said: "because of the rampage of monsters recently, the villains are going to other places to subdue demons, not in the mountain gate.".


    "Is it?" Ye Fan face expressionless way: "that immediately summon, let him come back, come to me.".


    Han Hui''s forehead is sweating. I don''t know how to answer.


    The old ancestor Han Yu was upright: "dare to ask you, why do you want to find Yuntao?"


    Ye Fan is not nonsense, directly said: "I want him to die."


    The people of the cold light gate are scared one after another. The killing intention released by Ye Fan at this moment has already made them feel uncomfortable.


    The elder Leng Donglin''s eyelids are beating, and his old eyes are looking at nianru Jiao. His eyes are complicated.


    The headmaster Han Hui said with an embarrassed smile, "ha ha Sir, I don''t know if there is any misunderstanding. How dare I provoke you?


    Rujiao, please explain. What''s going on? Don''t let us suffer losses for no reason


    At this moment, Hanhui and others have turned to nianrujiao.


    Nianrujiao looks at a group of elders of the cold light gate. Her heart is tense and her pressure is increasing. She is biting her lips. Her face is white and her eyes are getting wet


    But she thought of Ye Fan''s words, clenched her teeth, and was silent.


    "Keng!"


    I only heard the heavy metal stress and woke up the people in the place!


    Suddenly, I saw a huge black sword, which was full of evil spirit. It had already appeared in Ye Fan''s hands and penetrated into the hard rock!


    Ye Fan coldly looked at the cold light door people, "I say for the last time, call Han Yuntao, suffer death.".


    Han Hui and others have been unable to resist the pressure. After all, they have seen Ye Fan''s strength in Hongyue Island, and they know that there is only one way to die.


    At this time, the old ancestor of Hanyu was on guard. He secretly ran Zhenyuan and said, "Sir, Yuntao is the first genius and future leader of our cold light sect.


    Although you are powerful, we can''t bury the treasures of the clan at will.


    If you want to kill him, you must at least give us a reason and give us a solid evidence. Only in this way can we be convinced. "


    Voice just fell, Ye Fan is already lazy to say what.


    "Jingle!"


    The huge black sword was pulled out of the rock in an instant, but its heavy weight was as light as a feather under the single arm control of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s body turned into a dazzling golden light, outlining a lightning fast arc!


    One person and one sword, straight take cold rain ancestor''s face!


    The sweat all over the body of Han Yu''s ancestor stood up. This kind of pressure from close distance made him feel that death was closer than ever before!


    "Falling rain sword meaning!"


    Hanyu was on guard for a long time. He called out the flying sword for seven times. He pulled back and waved the sword like raindrops on the other side. He flew towards Ye Fan!


    The blue sword like raindrops, with the increase of flying distance, the power is constantly condensed and increased!


    Ye Fan didn''t dodge at all. He waved a huge sword, and even drew out the incomparable sword meaning of two golden and red flames. It was like two fire dragons roaring wildly!


    The falling rain sword fell on the huge black sword. It looked like a drop of water, but it made a sound like a steel ball!


    The pressure of two long life realms suddenly and closely fight!


    "Bang bang bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the dense sound of thunder made hundreds of sword practitioners tremble and hard to breathe!


    Ye Fan is like a fierce general, fierce speed and strength, forced to open thousands of troops!


    Han Yu''s ancestor thought that ye fan could only live a long life. It was estimated that he did not dare to use the power of seizing the sky. He was afraid that he would be punished by heaven, so he wanted to use defense to widen his distance.


    Try to let the other party know that he is not easy to deal with, so it is not good to fight, but he found that his idea is too naive!Even if it is the pressure of the long habitat, Ye Fan''s combat effectiveness, this kind of crushing and decaying way of fighting, is not he can resist!


    Ye Fan is just like an unreasonable crazy soldier. After breaking through a piece of cold rain, he appears again. He is already in front of the ancestor of cold rain!


    Han Yu''s face was twisted, and he screamed: "no!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    but his shouting is meaningless!


    Ye Fan twists his wrist and uses his thick sword as a weapon. He is not polite and beats his whole person upside down!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the old ancestor of cold rain screamed bitterly. His spirit of protecting the body with the spirit of heaven level sword could not resist the meaning of emperor level sword!


    I saw his whole person hit a stone wall, the stone wall was broken!


    Han Yu''s body slipped, and his legs were smashed directly. They were as bloody as two soft noodles


    In the blink of an eye, the cold rain, the founder of a long life, has become a leg deformity!


    Key, this is Ye Fan deliberately did not kill him, be merciful!


    "Justified?" Ye Fan chuckled, leaning on a huge sword in his hand, and glanced indifferently around. He said in a cold voice, "kill a mole of ants, why should you be convinced?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    a question that seemed arrogant and unreasonable made hundreds of cold light monks in silence!


    The headmaster and the elder, a group of friars who are usually at the top, are just like the disciples at the bottom. They are scared, pale and can only breathe carefully!


    Although I saw Ye Fan''s power to kill Tianbao in Hongyue island last time, this kind of killing intention is really put in front of me. It is not comparable with watching from afar!


    What makes them feel even more chilly is that the cold rain, as the ancestor of changshengjing, has not been able to recover the body quickly after being broken by his legs!?


    Did the brutal sword attack just now hurt the spirit of cold rain!?


    At this time, the cold rain, really fast collapse!


    He kept running Zhenyuan, trying to reshape his body, but his spirit was hurt by the combination of dragon flame''s matchless sword, and it was very difficult to heal.


    He can only stop bleeding as much as possible, so as not to let his body necrosis too much.


    He thought that what he was facing was not a liquid sword, and he should not be so easily hurt, but now he realizes that he is too naive!


    What''s more, he didn''t know what kind of power it was. Even his spirit could be hurt!


    After all, in the Archaic period, Hanyu was just an ordinary monk, and he did not really see the dragon''s inflammation.


    "You Your sword sense What the hell is going on?! What the hell have you done? "


    Cold rain in front of so many people, his appearance, has already become angry, not from the pain and anger to gnash teeth to question.


    Ye Fan simply did not return to his head this time. He directly pulled out the huge sword with one hand and threw it at the position of cold rain with his backhand!


    A golden red sword flash, such a close distance, cold rain legs were abandoned, seriously injured, even did not have time to escape!


    "Puff!"


    The black sword directly penetrated the chest of cold rain and nailed him to the stone wall!


    All this happened too fast, cold rain ancestor himself did not expect, Ye Fan will be so rude to him underground killer!


    Han Yu''s ancestor screamed and spat blood. Long Yan burned his spirit and destroyed his body with sword!


    It''s like he''s evaporating from the world!


    Nianrujiao stands behind and sees the extremely powerful ancestor Hanyu in her impression that she was beaten so miserable by Ye Fan. It can be said that she will die. She can''t help but look at her beautiful eyes, which seems to be crazy


    In the eyes of her and Lengyu''s husband and wife, it is so easy for ye fan to do something that is difficult to do at all.


    This is the difference between Ye Fan and himself. From the beginning to the end, they are people from two worlds Read Ru Jiao''s eyes, complex difficult to say.


    Han Hui and others see this scene, completely scared paralyzed, kneeling on the ground!


    "Grandfather! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    no one dares to fight with Ye Fan even though they shout.


    Cold rain felt that his life span of more than 100000 years was coming to an end. He was terrified and cried: "come and save me! Come on! Kill him


    But at this moment, his shouts and pleadings are in vain.


    There was no one who stood up and dared to raise half a word of opposition, let alone fight.


    Seeing this scene, Han Yu''s grandfather suddenly understood something. His eyes were filled with deep resentment, and he was staring at a group of disciples and grandchildren. He gradually lost his vitality


    In such a short period of time, there was one less ancestor in the immortal world.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "if you are the founder, it''s no wonder Leng Xingchen, Leng Yu and Mo Xinzhi died so unjustly that you were indifferent


    As early as you know today, why do you have to do it in the first place? Now I ask you Do you want the cold cloud to die or the cold light door to die? "


    At this time, a group of high-level officials of the cold light gate have been silent. They don''t care about the death of their ancestors!


    When the elder of lengdonglin saw that the old ancestor of the cold family was dead, he was not afraid of anything. He pointed to Han Hui and said, "you still cover up the evil disciple of Han Yuntao!? Don''t bring him out yet!? Do you really want to be buried with him? "


    "Hanhui! Bring Han Yuntao out quickly! " Several other elders also angrily rebuked.


    "Don''t be angry, sir! I''ll bring the traitor out! He''s in the ancestral cave


    Han Hui did not dare to hide any more. For the sake of an apprentice, he even took the life of his ancestor. He didn''t know what to do with the cold light gate and the poor family in the future.


    At this moment, even if ye fan doesn''t kill Han Yuntao, he wants to strip Han Yuntao away!


    Han Hui and several elders of the Han family go to the ancestral cave.


    The reason why han Yuntao hides there is because of the defensive array, which can isolate the perception, and can not be found by outsiders.


    After Han Yuntao failed to catch up with nianrujiao, he knew that he was in danger. However, if he hid everywhere, he might as well seek protection from zongmen.Originally, Hanyu and Hanhui discuss, is that Ye Fan dare not use the power of seizing the sky at will, and no matter how, it is impossible for a nianrujiao, and the whole cold light door to do the opposite.


    But who could have thought that after Ye Fan had Longyan, it was much easier to kill a long habitat. Moreover, Ye Fan paid more attention to the word "love" than those people in the ancient immortal world.


    In order to help a few people who have no blood relationship with themselves and make enemies with the whole cold light gate, in their eyes, it is incredible. However, Ye Fan chose this way.


    Outside the cave, Han Hui uses his skills to disperse a blur of white fog, and the array guarding the cave stops working.


    In the simple decorated cave, Han Yuntao is quite uneasy sitting on a stone bench, quietly thinking about what.


    See Han Hui and a few elders face gloomy to walk in, cold cloud Tao Huoran rises, the face shows vigilance color.


    "Master What''s the matter? "


    Han Hui directly took out his own flying sword and pointed to Han Yuntao: "villain! Please wait with me, and go out and lead to death


    "Master!" Han Yuntao''s face changed dramatically, and he lost his voice: "why do you want this!? I I am the first person of the younger generation in the Han Guang men! Are you going to ruin the future of Han Guang men? "


    "For you, my ancestors died in battle. What''s the future!? Leave you this evil, sooner or later, all the cold light disciples like me will be killed! "


    "Han Yuntao! Get out of here Several elders yelled.


    Han Yuntao''s eyes were frightened, and his face twitched in disbelief, "old Ancestor died in battle!? So That guy He''s here!? Bitch The man was really called in... "


    "No nonsense! Get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless


    Han Yuntao''s eyes twinkled, but at last he sighed and laughed miserably, saying, "OK In this case, Yuntao has only one death to thank his master.


    Master and elder, you don''t have to point at me. Yuntao is cautious about his sins and goes to die by himself. "


    With that, Han Yuntao, with a generous look on his face, walked to the outside of the cave.


    Although the complexion of Han Hui and others is somewhat complicated, only when Han Yuntao dies can they get their work, and they can no longer manage too much.


    But when Han Yuntao was just about to step out of the cave, his eyes suddenly flashed!


    A sharp sword of cold light was suddenly held in his hand. He turned back and swung it. A sky level sword suddenly burst out!


    "Old man! You want to hurt me!? To die


    His long sword seemed to turn into a huge water light sword with a length of more than ten meters. When the sword was waved out, it brought out a cold water light ripple!


    This wave after wave, continuous impact into the cave!


    The cave is a narrow place. Once the sword''s meaning is waved in, it can''t be avoided immediately!


    It seems that the water lines are dreamy and smart, but they contain sharp opportunities to kill!


    In the blink of an eye, the three elders were hit by the sword in a hurry, and their bodies were cut into two!?


    They suddenly wake up at the moment of their death. Han Yuntao is a master of Tianling Tianjian. Although he is a disciple, he really wants to resist. How can they catch him easily?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    1751


    the headmaster Han Hui stood at the back of the sword, making the sword strong under the sword cloth to avoid the disaster!


    He was frightened and angry. How could he have never thought that he was a regular disciple, and that he was so fierce in anger!?


    "Villain


    Han Hui yelled and wanted to rush up with his sword, but he was stunned to see the cold and merciless eyes of Han Yuntao.


    "Hum A bunch of useless old things, trying to save my life? Do you deserve it? "


    Han Yuntao didn''t dare to delay. After spitting, he turned his head to fly away.


    But as soon as he took off, he saw a huge Golden Shadow suddenly falling from the sky!


    Xiao Jin took up his limbs, vibrated his huge wings, and turned into a meteor like speed. He whirled around in the air, and his long, thick tail "bang" ground and wagged his tail!


    Although Han Yuntao''s cultivation is higher than Xiaojin''s, the monster beast is born with a strong body, which can make up for some gaps in cultivation. If this tail is thrown, he will not die or be seriously injured!


    Han Yuntao''s eyes showed a frightened look. He quickly dodged the huge tail and tried to find the center of gravity in the violent turbulence, and then ran away again!


    "Can you run away?"


    A cold voice, into the ears of Han Yuntao, his whole person is frozen!


    A golden light flashed in front of him. Ye Fan had arrived and looked at him coldly.


    Ye Fan had long expected that this guy would not be captured with his bare hands, so let Xiaojin follow him and intercept him directly when he found out that the situation was wrong.


    In fact, Ye Fan has already guessed that Han Yuntao is mostly hiding in zongmen.


    Because the ancient immortal world said that small is not small, say big is so big, hiding place is limited.


    At this time, if you are willing to protect Han Yuntao, you are the only one who is willing to fight against Ye Fan.


    As for Han Yuntao himself, it is estimated that he can''t think of any other way to escape. If he hides outside and meets Ye Fan, he will surely die.


    The key is that he doesn''t know where ye fan is. In case he hits the muzzle of a gun, or is found by other sects and makes some noise, that is to kill himself.


    In the eyes of the ancient immortal world, running into the dark and going out on the surface or something is no different from suicide, so he will not consider it.


    Han Yuntao held back his trembling arm and held the flying sword tightly. He said, "the ancient immortal spirit world, the weak and the strong eat. I just killed my opponent for my own benefit. What''s wrong with it?"!?


    What you want is nianrujiao. Take it away. If I don''t argue with you, why should you be so aggressive? "


    Ye Fan said faintly, "you are contradicting yourself Since the jungle is right, why should I kill you? Why do you defend yourself? "


    "I..." Han Yuntao gritted his teeth and didn''t know how to refute it.


    "The reason why people are human beings, not animals, should be different. It''s a pity that you don''t understand.".


    Ye Fan pointed to the front with his sword and said, "go to Qianshan, in front of Gillian''s face, beg for mercy from her, tell her what you have done, and I will not kill you.".


    When Han Yuntao heard this, he was overjoyed, "really!? If I confess, you won''t kill me! "


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" The eyes of Ye Fan are cold.


    Han Yuntao how dare to delay, for fear that ye fan will temporarily change his mind, a listen can live, quickly turned his head to rush to the main peak.


    Kneel down and beg for mercy? It''s just a shame! What are these compared to living!?


    As long as ye fan doesn''t kill him, he is not afraid of other people. Even if he killed several elders just now, it''s not a worry. Anyway, the founder of the mountain is gone. The cold light gate can only rely on him!


    Headmaster Han Hui and others, see Ye Fan even give a way to live, can''t help but some strange, but also follow in the past.


    In front of the broken cold light hall on the main peak, thousands of people gathered.


    Han Yuntao falls in the middle, sees nianrujiao, the eyes Dodge, also does not see much.


    Nianru Jiao saw this enemy, her silver teeth clenched, her bright eyes seemed like a winter.


    In everyone''s accident, how dare Han Yuntao stand here so dignified, but see Han Yuntao directly facing nianrujiao, "flutter" kneeling on the ground.


    "Younger martial sister Nian, it was me who poisoned Leng Xingchen and made him unable to get Dan.


    It was I who forced Lengyu to death, Mo Xinzhi and his wife I I beg you to bypass me Forgive me In my life, I dare not disturb you again... "


    Han Yuntao looks sincere. If it wasn''t for the last trace of self-respect, he would like to kowtow to nianrujiao directly.


    Although many people have guessed that the disaster of Leng family may have something to do with Han Yuntao, listening to him admit so, many people are still shocked.


    Many of his inner disciples, such as Qi Bin and Han Gang, who had worshipped him, expressed their disappointment and shook their heads.


    Nianrujiao stands there in a daze, hearing Han Yuntao tell the truth like this, and kneel down to her. She feels aggrieved, angry and sad All emotions interweave and burst out, her face flushed and her body trembled"Evil! Evil obstacle Lengdonglin is old-fashioned and his eyes are red. A group of cold family members are also filled with indignation.


    But now, no one really dares to go up and fight with Han Yuntao.


    Han Yuntao, who cares about these people, stinky fish and rotten shrimp, can''t pose a threat to him at all. He just looks nervously at the falling Ye Fan.


    "I I have confessed! Beg for mercy! You said you wouldn''t kill me! A promise is worth a thousand dollars, and you must not break your promise


    Ye Fan nodded coldly, "I will not kill you, because there is no need to kill you. There are many people who want to kill you..."


    "You What do you mean Han Yuntao felt bad for a while.


    Ye Fan grinned. The next second, he took a lunge at his feet, and his body drew a shadow, which had already appeared in front of Han Yuntao!


    Although Han Yuntao has the spirit of heaven, he is still far behind Han Yu.


    At the speed of Ye Fan''s double disintegration, how can he react at such a close distance?


    Ye Fan directly put a buckle around his neck, running the dragon blood, a burst of dragon fire from the hand, will the entire cold cloud wave package!


    Han Yuntao runs Tianling Zhenyuan and tries to resist, but Longyan still penetrates and burns his spirit body!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Han Yuntao roared and struggled and cried bitterly. Life is not like death.


    This kind of pain from the soul, like all the negative emotions, is enough to make the whole spirit collapse!


    Ye Fan''s left hand, directly extended a finger, toward the cold cloud Tao''s Dantian place a stab!


    "Poof!"


    Sword meaning and Longyan directly penetrated Han Yuntao''s elixir field, and the spirit was devastated!


    Han Yuntao on the body of the real yuan pressure quickly dispersed, devoid of a waste man!


    All the cold light disciples, take a cool breath, Tianling Tianjian! Such masters, in Ye Fan''s hands, have no backhand like a three-year-old baby!?


    The struggle between the monks is so cruel that they can''t beat it. No matter how many years they have to practice, it only takes one time to fail, and all the previous achievements are wasted!


    Ye Fan didn''t completely destroy Han Yuntao''s soul, but destroyed his spirit and made him lose his cultivation.


    It''s like stripping off all the armor of a fully armed soldier, leaving only a fragile body.


    "I won''t kill you, I won''t waste you if I don''t say so.".


    Ye Fan said, throwing Han Yuntao directly into the center of the field.


    At this time, Han Yuntao had white hair on his head, and his skin was waxy yellow, as if he were 20 or 30 years old in an instant!


    "I I... " Han Yuntao picked up a wisp of his hair tremblingly. Seeing white silk, he was full of despair: "no It''s not true You... "


    Just when he felt that the whole world was gray, a sharp sword, directly from the back, pierced into his chest and came out!


    "Er!"


    Han Yuntao spits out a mouthful of blood in pain and turns his head hard


    What he saw was nianrujiao with tears on her face and hatred and anger in her eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    1752


    "this sword is returned to you for my husband


    With that, the woman pulled out her sword, and then "puff" two times, pierced Han Yuntao!


    "It''s for your parents!"


    She did not directly kill Han Yuntao, just to let him feel the pain.


    Han Yuntao shook his head and cried, "don''t kill me Don''t... "


    He finally understood why Ye Fan didn''t kill him, because from the beginning, Ye Fan planned to let nianrujiao do it!


    Ye Fan watched silently, to tell the truth, he had never seen, nianrujiao showed such a cold look.


    Because for a long time, women give him the impression that they are tender and gentle. It seems that they can''t even get angry and take off a gentle little sheep.


    Can imagine, is how painful trauma, let nianrujiao such character, become fierce up.


    What women vent is not only the bloody cases just experienced, but also the bitterness of inner depression for decades!


    "The last sword is for myself!"


    Read Ru Jiaoyan and cut off one of Han Yuntao''s right arm with a sword!


    She hated this hand, because she did not know how many times, Han Yuntao tried to reach out suddenly, so that every time she met, she had to be careful and worried.


    No matter how sad Han Yuntao''s cry is, nianrujiao doesn''t want to see more for a moment. She turns around and flies away.


    Ye Fan didn''t catch up with him. He knew that revenge was rewarded. Women need time to sort out their emotions.


    As for what will happen to Han Yuntao, Ye Fan doesn''t care anymore, because the people of the cold light gate have surrounded this guy


    "Brother Ye Fan, do you want to put some poisonous insects into that man?" when blue rain came to Ye Fan, he whispered.


    "No, that''s OK," Ye Fan said.


    He killed several elders and offended the whole cold family. God knows what will happen to Han Yuntao, who is a waste man


    After leaving the main peak, Ye Fan came to Xingzhu peak with blue rain and Xiaojin.


    As expected, nianrujiao is back here, sitting alone on the doorstep of the house, looking at the bamboo grove in front of the door, dazed.


    Women''s eyes, a blankness, in front of everything, clearly so familiar, but have all changed.


    Ye Fan didn''t disturb him. He strolled in the bamboo forest with Shi Lanyu.


    When she returned to the door of the house, she found that nianrujiao had changed her clean clothes and was coming out of the room and closed the door.


    After a thousand sails, women''s eyes and faces can see a trace of elegant detachment.


    "Ah Jiao You are... " Ye Fan has some doubts and feels that women seem to have made some decisions.


    Read Ru Jiao Qian ran a smile, "I want to leave here, Ye Fan, can you take me?"


    Ye Fan''s heart suddenly jumped, although many things have not thought well, but it is not hesitant to nod.


    "Yes.".


    If you don''t like nianrujiao, Ye Fan feels hypocritical. On the other hand, Ye Fan is not at ease. Let nianrujiao stay in the cold light gate again.


    "Hee hee, brother Ye Fan is so happy." although Shi Lanyu can''t understand, he probably guessed the meaning and said with a narrow smile.


    Nianru Jiao is also a little pink. Yingying walks to Ye Fan and asks, "where are we going now?"


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand to hold Lanyu''s small face and asked her to stop laughing. After thinking about it, she said, "the monster has not been solved. We will solve the monster first, and then I will take you to our hometown.".


    Ye Fan didn''t forget that this time he came to solve the problem of mutant monsters.


    "Good," nianru said in a soft voice.


    Ye Fan listened to the crisp soft voice, a burst of comfort.


    So, three people and a snake left the cold light gate directly, let Xiaojin take the road, and continue to go to other places to deal with the monster.


    Although such a big event happened in the cold light gate, it was the monsters who destroyed qiongtian and stole herbs for the whole ancient immortal world.


    Ye Fan also spent a lot of effort in sweeping up the area. He not only made Xiaojin eat enough, but also made the major factions appreciate the tears and saved a lot of qiongtian.


    Ye Fan deeply felt that it was no way to go on like this. The monsters they found and eliminated were only part of it. Only heaven knows how many monsters this evolution fluid has created.


    The key is that although qiongtian, the spirit of the ancient celestial realm, attracts the monsters to the underground world first, it is not possible that the surface will appear in the future.


    When he went back this time, he still wanted to let Chu Yunyao try to contact the person on that day to see if he would show sincerity and solve the problem. If he didn''t care, let alone the problem of Honghuang stone.


    I spent two days in the ancient immortal world and had a rest in two small cities.


    Although nianru Jiao and Shi Lanyu don''t know the language, they also have a good time talking.


    However, Ye Fan can also feel that there is always a lingering melancholy between nianru Jiao''s eyebrows.On the third day, Xiaojin finally said that there were not many monsters here and wanted to go back to the surface.


    Ye Fan was also relieved. He thought it would be endless. So he said to nianru Jiao, "Ah Jiao, we are going back. Do you have anything else to take away?"


    Nianru Jiao listened and hesitated a little and said, "I want to Go and see your husband again.


    Ye Fan felt a strange feeling in his heart, but he also understood that he nodded his head and said, "OK, go and have a look. It should be.".


    The three came again to the island where the cold stars were buried.


    "I go in and say something to my husband, Ye Fan You wait for me a moment, "nianrujiao said, her bright eyes took a deep look at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan some not taste, but still nodded.


    Looking at nianru Jiao walking into the woods, Lan Yu said with a smile: "the air here is sour..."


    Ye Fan glared at the girl, "what nonsense! The problem with your nose


    When blue rain made a face, "later I also pretended to find a little brother, to have a little ambiguity, to see if someone will be jealous..."


    "If you want your butt to blossom, you can try it," Ye Fan said with a bad smile.


    When blue rain hummed, she turned and ran to the beach to pick up shells. The shells of the ancient immortal world were different from the surface. The girl had collected a lot of them.


    Ye Fan is sitting on a bluestone and looking at the woods. He doesn''t know why. He feels a little uneasy


    In my mind, I think of all kinds of performances of nianrujiao in the past two days, and the special look in her eyes when the woman just walked in


    Suddenly!


    Ye Fan tengran gets up, and the little gold on his body is startled. He is taking a nap and is being carried away.


    "Jiao!"


    Ye Fan called out and ran into the forest, the burial place of cold stars.


    In front of the scene, let Ye Fan feel the blood is cold!


    Nianrujiao fell on the grass in front of the cemetery. Her face was bloodless. Her mouth was full of blood. She did not know whether it was pain or sadness. Her eyes were full of tears


    Beside the woman, there was a purple herb which was bitten off half of it.


    Ye Fan is shocked to see some familiar herbs. This is the "Yama grass" he saw when he was shopping in Qingmu city!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    1753


    "Ajiao >


    Ye Fan ran quickly past, picked up the woman, gave her a pulse, found that the pulse is constantly weak!?


    The true energy of friars of the earth pill can not save the decline of physiological function, which is a sign that the oil is running out and the lamp is dying out!


    "You What are you doing? " Ye Fan''s eyes were red and he gritted his teeth and said, "if you don''t want to go with me, you don''t have to commit suicide!"


    Ye Fan felt that his heart would be broken. If it was because of his kindness, he felt too heavy to bear, then he was not the murderer of women?


    He would rather read Ru Jiao''s lonely old age than let her die like this!


    At this time, when the blue rain also heard the movement, ran over, found the yama grass, the girl was also confused.


    Although this kind of poisonous grass can be found everywhere in the ancient immortal world, who will be OK to challenge the arrangement of fate and eat this poisonous grass?


    Once you take it, you will give your life to the king of Yan. Whether you live or not depends on heaven!


    "Sister Jiao, why do you want to do this..." The blue rain burst into tears.


    Although I have only known each other for two or three days and the language communication is not convenient, Shi Lanyu still likes this simple and gentle big sister and sympathizes with her.


    "Girl! Do something! Is there any way to detoxify? " Ye Fan asked in a loud voice.


    When blue rain anxiously searched for the things in his storage bag, "I I only have some herbs that neutralize the toxins.


    But But Yama grass is very toxic. If you eat it alone, you can''t change it. Why does she want to do this... "


    "No matter! Use what you have Ye Fan urged.


    Just then, nianru Jiao suddenly had a hand, moved weakly, and opened the palm of her hand.


    A delicate hairpin, in her palm.


    When ye fan saw the hairpin, he was stunned. This was the gift he bought for a woman in Hanlu city.


    I still remember nianrujiao saying that this was the first time that "husband" wore a hairpin to her


    "I can''t put down the stars But I can''t forget you I can''t accompany you in this life. If you have an afterlife, you must repay your kindness... "


    Nianrujiao''s voice is getting lighter and lighter. When the tears fall and the eyes close, the whole person has no breath


    Ye Fan feels that time has solidified. He picks up the hairpin blankly and looks at the woman whose face is like white paper. She is sleeping quietly


    "Nianrujiao How stupid you are I never let you repay me I just want you to live well... " Ye Fan murmured.


    Obviously, nianrujiao can''t forget the cold star in the end, but she also knows that she can''t forget Ye Fan in her heart.


    Ye Fan helped her revenge, this kindness, let her not think of revenge.


    She doesn''t want to betray cold star, but she doesn''t want to have two men in her heart, which is disrespect for ye fan.


    Therefore, she chose to choose to use Yama grass to make a life and death choice.


    If she died, it was life. She went with the cold stars and ended her life.


    If she survives, it means that heaven wants her to be a person again, and the front edge disappears. Then she can give up the past and face up to her feelings for ye fan.


    What she wants is a pure emotion that can be put into her heart and soul, instead of being vague and entangled on both sides.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of most people, this choice is too paranoid, too crazy.


    But in the eyes of nianrujiao, this is the only way she can be with Ye Fan without any worries.


    "Sister Jiao Don''t die, sister Ajiao... "


    When the blue rain with some liquid medicine, to read Ru Jiao poured in, but there is no obvious effect.


    In fact, the breath stopped, the heart stopped, such a situation, obviously has died.


    "Brother Ye Fan, it seems that my potion is useless. Why don''t you take sister Ajiao back to purgatory island? Maybe angel can do something about it! " Blue rain asked.


    Ye Fan''s spirit is shocked. He was so sad that he forgot to have angel!


    "Go


    Ye Fan did not say a word, directly picked up nianrujiao, Yujian with the blue rain together, quickly flying toward the exit.


    Xiaojin is not paying attention at this moment. Seeing that ye fan has left first, he suddenly catches up with him, but he can''t catch up with him.


    When ye fan came to the exit, heathley and a group of elders of the reclusive alliance were watching.


    See Ye Fan came out, was about to ask how the next, but see Ye Fan did not have time to pay attention to them, directly fly away!


    "Elder, I''m not wrong. Why is there another person? Isn''t it two people going in? " Asked an elder, puzzled.


    Heathley frowned and said, "it seems that Lucifer has something important to do. You can repair the entrance first, and I''ll ask for it.".


    Purgatory Island, Ye Fan falls to the castle in a hurry.


    "Angel! AngelYe Fan called out directly, alerting all the members of the castle.


    Sally ye and asmontis and others came out one after another, asking what the situation was.


    But ye fan didn''t have time to explain, so he carried people upstairs in a hurry.


    Angel is practicing in the room, found Ye Fan calling her, her heart throbbed, but immediately forced to suppress.


    "This God will not like a human being..."


    Angel just recited a sentence silently when ye fan suddenly broke into her boudoir!


    At the moment of seeing ye fan, in angel''s eyes, starlight comes out again


    "Angel! See if you can save her! " Ye Fan put nianru Jiao on the bed and urged to ask.


    Angel regained consciousness, shook his head, took a deep breath, and looked at Nian rujiao calmly.


    As soon as she discovered that she was a beautiful woman, she was not happy in her eyes. She lifted her flaxen curls and said, "is this woman very important to you?"


    "Very important!" Ye Fan nodded.


    "You..." Angel was about to say something, but found that Ye Fan''s eyes, there is a kind of inexplicable sadness.


    Angel couldn''t help but feel a burst of heartache. He puffed his mouth and said, "God knows Ben Shen will check her first... "


    "Thank you," Ye Fan said sincerely.


    Angel turned away, and uttered some incomprehensible words, and a holy white light came out of her hand and wrapped up nianrujiao.


    At this time, many people came to the door. They all looked at it with doubt and concern.


    Sally Ye pulled blue rain''s hand and whispered, "Xiaoyu, what''s going on? Who is that woman


    When Lanyu wiped his wet eyes, he said, "her name is nianrujiao. She is a good elder sister from the ancient immortal world She didn''t seem to be happy and committed suicide In short, it''s hard to say... "


    A group of people suddenly, no wonder read Ru Jiao''s appearance, hair, body clothes, looking so antique.


    As everyone watched with bated breath, the light from angel''s hands faded and a strange look appeared on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    Seeing that angel''s expression was not right, Ye Fan asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you playing with Ben? Or are you kidding? " Asked Angel suspiciously.


    "Teasing you? How can I have such a mind?! Life matters. What am I kidding you about? " Ye Fan said anxiously.


    Angel pointed to nianrujiao very speechless, "so tell me, this woman is not dead, it''s just weak, this little problem, still need the God''s hand?"


    People were stunned at the door, and the atmosphere in the room was once a little embarrassed.


    After perceiving it for a moment, Sally said in a low voice, "Wang, this sister reading seems to have a heartbeat..."


    Ye Fan''s expression also from muddled, to gradually a trace of doubt, and then slowly revealed a touch of ecstasy color!


    He quickly rushed to the bed and grasped nianrujiao''s wrist. As expected, nianrujiao had pulse again!?


    When the blue rain also ran to the bedside, tried to read Ru Jiao''s breath, surprise way: "really have breath! Although very weak, but really not dead!? Sister Ajiao is not dead! "


    "It''s just that the signs of life are not obvious, and she is not dead. She is a practitioner. Let her take a rest and absorb some aura. What are you worried about?" Angel was baffled.


    Ye Fan didn''t know how to explain it. He said with a smile, "I don''t know This How did you suddenly live... "


    He came back crazy all the way, so anxious that he couldn''t pay attention to the signs of nianrujiao all the time.


    If he is calm on weekdays, it is estimated that he would have found that the body of a woman after her "death" has not appeared some symptoms of death, and he should have suspected it.


    When Lan Yu said with a smile, "I''m confused. Yama is poisoned. It seems that I will feign death. I was just too anxious to forget this point.


    After the toxicity has passed, if you wake up in suspended animation, you will be alive; if you can''t wake up, you will be dead.


    It seems that Ah Jiao''s sister is so lucky that the king of Hell won''t accept her. She can wake up after pretending to be dead! "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, and pretended to be angry and held the girl''s face, "such an important thing! Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    "Oh! Pain, pain, pain... " Shi Lanyu said wrongly: "Yama grass has long been extinct in the earth''s surface world, and it''s the first time for people to meet it. How can you remember so clearly..."


    All the people present laughed, and the atmosphere suddenly became relaxed.


    "All out! Don''t disturb the self cultivation! That''s so annoying! You lowly people Cried angel, with her hands in her waist, dissatisfied with being "played.".


    Ye Fan is in a good mood at the moment. Even if angel is so angry, he thinks the protoss princess is very pleasant.


    so Ye Fan held the face of angel, kissed her on the cheek, and said, "thank you, lovely princess."


    Then, Ye Fan picked up Nian rujiao and walked out.


    "Sally! Arrange a room for Jiao! "


    "OK, Wang..."


    All of them dispersed, leaving Angel alone in the room, reaching for the kiss''s white face


    "Hateful human How dare you kiss... "


    Angel couldn''t stop scolding. She felt the heat on her face. She turned and threw herself on the quilt, swinging her two slender legs and beating her arms against the bed. She was too shy.


    On the other side, Ye Fan is in a comfortable bedroom arranged to put nianrujiao on the big bed.


    Take out a pill to raise the spirit of Zhizhi, give nianrujiao to take it, the woman''s face is obviously better.


    Seeing that the situation was stable, Sally ye and others went out, and blue rain was also dragged out, because everyone wanted to ask what the situation was.


    In the room, only leaves the fan to guard, he discovers, nianrujiao just because tired, sink to sleep.


    However, Ye Fan does not want to wake up the woman in a hurry, but hopes that she can have a good sleep. Recently, nianrujiao is really tired.


    On the way, heathley also came to visit. Ye Fan told her that the monster''s problem had been solved for the time being, and asked her to seal the hole. In any case, Xiaojin wanted to come out, and there were many ways.


    In the evening, nianrujiao opened her sleepy eyes with fluttering eyelashes. She felt that she had a long dream, but she could not remember exactly what she had dreamed of


    There''s some blank space in the brain and some herbal and bloody smell in the mouth.


    At present It''s a completely strange environment


    Nianrujiao sat up in a daze, until she saw the man sitting by the bed. Her heart trembled and her eyes glistened


    "How are you sleeping?" Ye Fan doesn''t know what to say. When she is sleeping, he thinks a lot about what to say and what to say when she wakes up.


    But, really see nianru Jiao wake up, Ye Fan does not know where to open her mouth.


    Nianru Jiao pursed her red lips. After a while, she said with a smile: "well, did you sleep too long?""Soon, as long as you will wake up, no matter how long it will be," Ye Fan said from the bottom of his heart.


    Nianru Jiao''s nose was a little sour, and she said, "I''m sorry I don''t know what to do


    Ye Fan reached out and wiped the tears from the woman''s eyes. "It''s all over. Don''t do anything stupid.".


    "Well!" Nianrujiao cried with a smile and nodded, "the front edge is scattered and reborn again Ah Jiao''s life is given by God. God wants me to repay Jun''s kindness. From now on, I will treat Ye Lang well. "


    "Ye Lang? You call it... " Ye Fan feels strange. How can I hear it.


    Nianrujiao thought of something, and there was a trace of gloom in her eyes. She said, "yes, ye Lang is married. I will follow you later. Can''t you call it too intimate? So What do you call eugong? "


    Ye Fan quickly waved his hand, "no, no, don''t get me wrong. The eunuch can''t make it any more The main thing is, in our world, there is a word called "arrogant at night", which is not a good word.


    Although the pronunciation is different, I still feel uncomfortable. You just call me as you used to call me. We don''t need so much courtesy between us... "


    Nianrujiao was relieved when she heard the reason. However, she nodded gently and called out: "husband..."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Fan trembled all over, and felt as if he had poured honey in his heart. In fact, he meant to let nianrujiao call him "Ye Fan" just like before.


    However, the woman seems to be wrong, understanding is to let her call again "husband"?


    Nianru Jiao saw Ye Fan''s stupefied appearance, and asked with some embarrassment: "this Did you call it wrong again? "


    Ye Fan Gang wanted to correct the name of a woman, but seeing her charming eyes, he was reluctant to give up. He simply shook his head and said, "no, I like it very much.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    After hearing this, nianrujiao breathed a long sigh of relief, stroked her heart, and said with a sweet smile, "it''s good if you like it.".


    Ye Fan reached out to help the woman smooth some sleep disordered cloud hair, and said: "Jiao, you can just order me at will. Don''t be so restrained. Don''t make me look like a tyrant.


    In front of me, you can cry and make noise. I don''t want you to be a servant girl or a concubine. I just hope you can live happily from now on. "


    Nianru Jiao seemed confused, "why does my husband think like this? Ah Jiao never thought her husband was like a tyrant When I am with my husband, I am very happy.


    Ye Fan scratched the back of her head, crying and laughing. It seems impossible to change some deep-rooted habits of women.


    "OK, Gillian, just be happy.".


    Ye Fan thinks of something and takes out that chic hairpin from his pocket.


    Seeing this hairpin, nianru Jiao''s eyes are moist.


    Ye Fan slowly put the hairpin on the woman, stroked her face, and said, "this time, this is the first time for my husband to wear a hairpin for you.".


    Nianrujiao nods with a smile and leans against Ye Fan''s arms. At this moment, she seems to have cast off all the shackles of her heart and felt pure joy and ease.


    It''s like a muddleheaded dream that has finally passed.


    "King," said sally at the door.


    Ye Fan answered, "what''s the matter?"


    Nianru Jiao was startled for a moment, and sat up trembling.


    When she saw a white hair such as snow, wearing a long black silk skirt, the appearance of "different" Sally came in, nianrujiao could not help but stay.


    Sally put some clothes on the table next to her and nodded to nianrujiao with a smile.


    "I have prepared some clothes for my sister. She should need them.".


    Ye Fan remembered that all the clothes nianrujiao brought were from the ancient immortal world. He nodded and said, "you have a heart. Go down and tell everyone that you can have a good dinner in the evening.".


    "I''m ready. Sister Nian takes a bath and changes her clothes. Let''s get to know each other," said Sally. She waved to nianrujiao and walked out.


    Nianru Jiao was a little confused and asked Ye Fan, "husband, was that woman who was just practising and possessed by demons? Why do you look so strange? "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but explain to her the race of the world and some simple identities of Sally ye, telling her that this is her very important family.


    On hearing that Sally is so important in Ye Fan''s heart, nianrujiao panicked again, "husband, I didn''t mean to. That sister Sally is still very beautiful, just The style is very special. ".


    "Don''t blame you, don''t think about it," Ye Fan smiles.


    It seems that it will take some time for nianrujiao to adapt to her life in this new world. Ye Fan considers that she should also arrange two or three "mentors" for her to integrate as soon as possible.


    "Ah Jiao, I''ll take you to take a bath and change your clothes. Our clothes here are different from those in the ancient immortal world. Later, you have to get used to wearing different clothes.".


    Nianru Jiao at this time finally began to have a mind, observe the surrounding room decoration, furnishings, items.


    She found that she was just like a "fool" who couldn''t understand anything, all kinds of things she didn''t know.


    Suddenly, she found a magical thing!


    As soon as she turned, she ran to the window in a hurry and opened it!


    Ye Fan Leng next, immediately understood what, with emotion to smile, walked to the woman side.


    Looking out of the window, the red sunset on the sea, the sunset reflected by the blue waves


    In nianrujiao''s eyes, there is a trace of intoxication, a trace of wonder, a trace of unbelievable look


    Sunset, this is the ancient immortal world, more than 100000 years, or even never, will not have the scenery.


    "My husband Is it possible that... "


    Ye Fan nodded, "welcome to The outside world. ".


    Nianru Jiao covered her mouth with one hand, and her excited tears overflowed her eyes.


    Ye fan can''t imagine how it feels to know that the outside world is not a purgatory ruled by heaven and man.


    What he could see was that the surprise in nianrujiao''s eyes was unspeakable and real.


    "I know you have a lot of problems. I''ll tell you later, take a bath and change your clothes. I''ll take you to meet my brothers and sisters and my family," Ye Fan patted the woman''s back.


    Nianru Jiao is also a bit confused, reluctantly looking at the setting sun scenery, into the bathroom.


    Looking at all kinds of faucets, toilets, bathtubs, nianrujiao is at a loss.


    Ye Fan also knows that women have no way to start, so patiently introduces bath milk, shampoo and conditioner, and then tells women how to use them.


    In fact, everything is easy to learn, and nianrujiao soon understood.


    For everything in the outside world, she instantly felt novel and interesting, full of expectations.


    "I''ll get you a bath towel." Ye Fan found that there was no bath towel, so he went out and asked the servant to take one.As soon as I got to the bathroom, I found that the woman had naturally taken off all her clothes and was about to walk into the bathtub.


    Although Ye Fan had seen Ye Fan once in the ancient immortal world, he was not willing to take advantage of him at that time, and he was restrained.


    Now, the relationship between the two people has already been free from worry, Ye Fan saw such a beautiful scene, suddenly a little thirsty


    But after all, he just brought the woman out, and Ye Fan didn''t want to rush to it.


    So, resisting the impulse, Ye Fan tried to be as calm as possible: "Ah Jiao, wait for the next wash, wipe it clean with this.".


    Nianru Jiao sees a man specially don''t go over, don''t see her more, it is a little lost, "husband Is it my concubine who doesn''t look good? "


    Ye Fan shook his head, "no, no, you think about it again..."


    Nianru Jiao frowned and said, "is it Is it the husband who thinks that my wife is not clean? "


    "Ah?" Ye Fan is speechless. Why does this woman think so much?


    Read Ru Jiao anxious, "husband, my body is clean, if you don''t believe it, come to feel the Yuan Yin of my body!"


    Say, read Ru Jiao to run to Ye Fan in front of, hold Ye Fan''s hand, put to her body.


    Ye Fan is going to faint. What is the turning point? Don''t you want to be a saint!?


    In fact, nianrujiao is a virgin. He has known it for a long time. After all, he is not stupid. He can always find out under investigation.


    Although it is very strange, but cold star star that poor guy, really inferiority to the extreme, more than 100 years, unexpectedly did not touch Ru Jiao!


    I don''t know whether he feels unworthy or how. In short, he always let nianrujiao keep the empty boudoir alone.


    You can think how depressed she has been for more than 100 years.


    This is why Nian rujiao feels so deeply remembered every day after she meets Ye Fan, which makes her moved.


    Because, before meeting Ye Fan, she did not really experience the love between men and women.


    Seeing the misunderstanding of a woman, Ye Fan was so anxious that she burst into tears. She simply grasped the woman''s slender waist and bowed her head and heavily kissed her


    "Oh


    Nianru Jiao whispered and closed her eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    although Ye Fan would like to pick this beautiful flower immediately, she is in a hurry. If she took it away for the first time, she would feel guilty.


    After releasing the woman, Ye Fan looks at the water moistening eyes and takes a deep breath.


    "Wash it first, if the two love for a long time, it is not in the day and night, I don''t want you to leave regret," Ye Fan stroked the woman''s face.


    Read Ru Jiao understood the man''s mind, nodded, a face intoxicated to ask: "husband, you can also write poetry?"


    "Er..." Ye Fan replied honestly: "this is the surface world. It was written by a scholar in history, but it is not what I thought.".


    Read Ru JiaoMu starlight, "there are such beautiful words in the outside world. I really want to know the world quickly.".


    In the ancient immortal world, in addition to making a living, that is, cultivation, there is no literati''s view.


    Therefore, people like nianrujiao, who are not very gifted and are monks, will have a very boring life.


    Of course, it''s normal to get used to it, but compared with the outside world, that kind of life seems very boring.


    At this time, the water is ready, Ye Fan looks at the bath, trying to control his own fire.


    But nianru Jiao doesn''t seem to be very clear about her charm, and she will look at him with a smile from time to time.


    This look back on a smile hundred beautiful life, put in this situation, it is simply more appropriate.


    It''s hard to wait for a woman to use all kinds of bath products. After her first bath in the new world, it''s time for ye fan to feel uncomfortable


    It''s easy to blow dry your hair. Nianrujiao directly uses a little magic to dry her hair. The difficult thing is to change the clothes of this world


    "My husband I have never seen this cloth before. Why are the patterns so complicated and hollow? "


    "Husband, what are these two round ones? Is it in front of you? How do you wear it? "


    Ye Fan''s heart itches unbearably, can''t carry, simply a bite of teeth, call Sally Ye.


    "Sally, come in for a minute.".


    When she saw the scene in front of her eyes, she couldn''t help but smile with understanding: "Wang, give me my sister Nian.".


    Nianru Jiao saw Sally leaf come in, but she was a little shy to cover her body and blushed.


    "My husband Where are you going? " Nianrujiao looks at Ye Fan with embarrassment. She looks more like a little sister when she is more than 100 years younger than her.


    "I''ll ask Sally ye to help you. The woman''s things are better understood by women," Ye Fan said with an embarrassed smile, "don''t panic. Take Sally Ye as your sister, and your relatives are good. I''ll wait outside.".


    Although nianrujiao doesn''t quite understand why she changes her clothes, ailang wants to go outside, but her sister wants to come in, but she thinks it''s the habit of the world, so she doesn''t think much about it.


    Although they didn''t speak the same language with Sally, they still laughed and gesticulated with each other, and they dressed up as soon as possible.


    Ye Fan came to the outside corridor, took out a cigarette, lit it, took a deep breath, and finally calmed down.


    He picked up the mobile phone, to Su light snow made a phone call, estimated to leave without saying goodbye these days, the family complained about him again.


    "The missing are willing to return?" Su Qingxue asked coldly.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "wife, how can you still be joking?"


    "Are you kidding? Can''t you hear that?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan''s scalp tingled. It would be nice if there were cell phone signals in the ancient immortal world. However, he was not used to it. He had to compensate and say, "wife, I''m not right this time. I''ll give you a letter if conditions permit next time."


    "No, I''m used to the days when you''re not here, and the life of an orphan and widowed mother is also very good. Besides, it''s only a few days this time. It''s been a long time before... " Su Qingxue looks like an indifferent tunnel.


    Ye Fan took a cold breath and couldn''t help laughing bitterly


    This Su Qingxue and nianrujiao two women''s character, is really a sharp contrast.


    However, I don''t know why. After reading rujiao''s tenderness, and then feeling Su Qingxue''s cold words, he found it very interesting


    Is this the beauty of the "ice fire double sky"?


    "What are you laughing at?" Su light snow hears a man unexpectedly in "giggle", all quick angry explode, this guy unexpectedly still dare to smile!?


    Ye Fan was busy with convergence and said, "I''m very happy when I hear my wife''s voice. I can''t help laughing.".


    "Come on! I think you are happy in the ancient immortal world, don''t you want to return!?


    What''s the matter with the woman in the ancient immortal world!? When do you want to hide it from me? " Su Qingxue asked directly.


    Ye Fan raised her eyebrows Is the news so fast? "


    "Do you think the intelligence of Guigu is a decoration, or do you think that Xiaoyu''s chirping mouth is very tight?" Su Qingxue hums coldly.Ye Fan murmured in his heart that the girl was really unreliable. She went around so quickly


    However, nianru Jiao came out for half a day, and it was normal that she was introduced into Su Qingxue''s ears.


    "That Wife, it''s a long story. I''ll go back and explain it to you, "Ye Fan had to say.


    "No need to explain! You don''t care how I feel


    Finish saying, "Du" ground one, the telephone hung up.


    Ye Fan looked at the mobile phone blankly. The people who dare to hang up his phone all over the world are the women in his family.


    "What''s wrong with sister Su, Wang?"


    At this time, Sally leaf came out and asked about it.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go back and explain to her. Slowly coax her to be happy. Are you ok?"


    Sally leaf Qian ran a smile, stretched out her hand and pulled inside to read Ru Jiao''s hand. Nianru Jiao just hesitated to come out.


    I saw that nianrujiao''s green silk was all put down, and the end simply made waves with a curling stick, highlighting her mature and graceful temperament.


    An international brand''s hollowed out long sleeve top with white pleated skirt reveals a pair of slender legs.


    The whole person looks like a fashionable and elegant lady. Who can see the shadow of the ancient immortal world?


    Obviously, nianrujiao is not used to this kind of appearance and asks Ye Fan anxiously, "husband, isn''t it ugly?"


    Ye Fan laughed, "what is not ugly? It''s very beautiful. You look beautiful. How can you wear it? ".


    Read Ru Jiao to listen to immediately relaxed tone, sweet Zizi pursed a mouth to smile.


    "In fact, my sister Nian''s dress up in the ancient immortal world is also very beautiful. Maybe we can change clothes and we can exchange views in the future," said Sally with great interest.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "you can talk slowly later. Come on, go down to eat.".


    Just to go downstairs, but see the mobile phone ring again.


    Ye Fan thought it was su Qingxue who lost his temper. He was excited. He could take a look and found that it was Chu Yunyao?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    After picking it up, Chu Yunyao over there asked, "where is it?"


    "Er..." Ye Fan was stunned and said, "in purgatory Island, what''s the matter? Is it very urgent?"


    "The underground mutant life is solved?" Asked Chu Yunyao.


    "Almost, there is not much left. The ancient immortal world can solve it by itself," Ye Fan said.


    "Then come to me quickly. The Honghuang stone vein detection device has been completed, and you can go," Chu Yunyao said.


    Ye Fan smiles. This woman''s efficiency is amazing. "There''s something else for the moment. I''m afraid I''ll have to go back to China tomorrow.".


    Chu Yunyao was silent and said, "I''ll go to purgatory island and test the new gravity training room first.".


    "The gravity training room is finished?" Ye Fan was shocked.


    "So many days, do you think I am a hand or a brain? What''s the matter? "Said Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. Chu Yunyao could say this. In other people''s eyes, it seemed that she always thought it was very simple.


    Perhaps the earth''s axis has given her great strides in science and technology, which has made her think far beyond today''s human beings.


    "Then you can send it directly, just have a dinner together, and I''ll introduce you to a new sister," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Chu Yunyao hesitated, did not ask, directly hung up the phone.


    After Ye Fan put up the phone, she found nianru Jiao was looking at him in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My husband, is this the communication tool of the outside world?"


    Nianrujiao is very curious about the mobile phone. Naturally, she can hear the voice in the phone, so she is not satisfied with the way: "this magic device will leak out the sound, not good.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "when you learn how to use it, I don''t think so. It''s not just a magic weapon.".


    Nianru Jiao blinks her big eyes and looks puzzled.


    Ye Fan doesn''t say much. He takes the woman downstairs to the low-key and luxurious restaurant. Nie Wuyue and Inferno are already waiting.


    A table of people sat down and said hello to nianrujiao one after another, although the woman did not understand.


    Nie Wuyue sees nianrujiao, with a flash of light in her eyes. She feels that nianrujiao is quite powerful, and her appearance and temperament can''t be said.


    Ye Fan and Nian rujiao introduced the next, said that this is his mother.


    Read Ru Jiao listen, eyes suddenly some nervous, but still very respectful and generous toward Nie Wuyue Yingying salute, "mother I''m very kind to you


    "No need not, we don''t have so many rules." Nie Wuyue liked the new daughter-in-law all of a sudden. Although she didn''t understand all of them, she could hear a sentence of "mother".


    Such a polite and docile woman is rare now. She looks very well bred and looks like her ideal daughter-in-law image.


    "Oh, I don''t know how to say, Ye Fan, how old is she this year? How can you be so advanced at such a young age Nie Wuyue only knows the name of a woman, other understanding is not much.


    Ye Fan was embarrassed and said, "Mom, she is a monk of the earth pill. Her face is not old. She is nearly 200 years old..."


    "Ah?"


    Nie Wuyue''s smile on her face solidified and embarrassed. Unexpectedly, her daughter-in-law here is more than 100 years older than her


    When they saw Nie Wuyue''s stiff smile, they all burst into laughter. The scene was very happy.


    Nianrujiao was innocent and at a loss. She pulled the sleeve of the leaf sail and said, "husband What are you laughing at? Why does mother look at her like this


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "we are surprised at your age. After all, there are not many monks in our world. They all think you are only 20 or 30 years old.".


    Nianru Jiao just remembered a question and asked: "yes, husband, I don''t know how old my husband is.".


    Although Ye Fan is hard to tell, it''s hard to hide it. He has to tell his age, including the age of Nie Wuyue and others around him.


    Read Ru Jiao, a pair of wonderful eyes wide open, some incredible.


    I''m the oldest one in the audience!?


    What makes her feel more shocked is that ye fan is less than 30 years old and has achieved such terrible strength!?


    "My husband You You... " Nianrujiao was a little agitated. She felt strange when she thought of the man in front of her who was only in his twenties.


    Ye Fan shook his head and sighed: "you, you start to think nonsense again. You live more than one hundred years more than me, so what? How much have you seen and known about me?


    If we are still alive in a thousand years, what''s the difference between you and me? It''s been more than a hundred years. It''s nothing to worry about. "


    Nianru Jiao heard the man say that, but also in the heart of a lot of clear, indeed, after hundreds of years, thousands of years, this age gap is not significant.


    Although I am the oldest here, I don''t know anything like a child. What does age mean Monks, it''s hard to get old, and there''s nothing to worry about."I tell you, you can''t disrespect my mother just because you are old. You still have to call her mother obedient, you know?" Ye Fan shows the dignity of her husband.


    Read Ru Jiao is very serious, busy shaking his head, "my body naturally dare not, will be good filial piety mother-in-law, listen to the instruction.".


    Ye Fan feels very interesting when he sees the clever appearance of a woman. If this kind of words is said to other women, it is estimated that he will give him a white eye and be a fool.


    Ye Fan said to Nie Wuyue, "Mom, I''m going to do something next. I''m going to let her live with you for a few days.


    Adapt to and understand the world, you can also teach her some basic knowledge in this world.


    She is a very traditional woman, and she is simple and honest. I''m more at ease if you take her. ".


    Nie Wuyue heard this, of course, she repeatedly agreed. She felt that she was trusted by her son. She was very happy, and she really liked reading rujiao.


    "Mom would like to, but Language is a problem, "Nie Wuyue said with a headache.


    Ye Fan thought, this is to ask Chu Yunyao to think of a way, is thinking, just saw the woman just walked in from the outside, obviously from the Huahai transmission.


    A woman with a white coat on her body locked her eyes on nianrujiao when she entered the door.


    Nianrujiao also looks at Chu Yunyao strangely, wondering why she is so beautiful, but she is wearing filial piety clothes?


    "Yunyao, let me introduce you..."


    When ye fan was about to say it, he saw Chu Yunyao raise his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to say more.


    Then, Chu Yunyao used the language of the ancient immortal world and said, "Hello, my name is Chu Yunyao. You should be from the ancient immortal world?"


    Nianru Jiao was moved to death, and finally someone would speak what she understood!


    "Chu Yunyao? You Hello, my name is nianrujiao. Why can miss Chu speak the language of the ancient immortal world? Have you ever been there? "


    Chu Yunyao pointed to Ye Fan. "I have never been there, but I helped him learn the ancient immortal Lingjie language of this idiot.".


    Ye Fan''s face and flesh twitch, and he can''t help muttering that nianrujiao and Chu Yunyao should not be too close, or they will be taken to the wrong side


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    for Chu Yunyao, learning a language is really too easy. This small ability is not worth mentioning.


    But people around her can talk with nianrujiao freely, and they are still quite envious. They want to learn the language of the ancient immortal world one after another.


    Let Ye Yunyao master the language as soon as possible.


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment and said, "it''s not easy. I''ll translate most of the world''s information into the ancient immortal language, and the computer can translate it.


    After that, let her have a look. As long as she can remember, she can understand the world in a few days, and even learn more foreign languages. ".


    Ye Fan thinks that this method is good and saves a lot of trouble. Nianrujiao can understand what she wants to know.


    After sitting down, people began to eat. For nianrujiao, the food was a new and special experience.


    As a matter of fact, she seldom eats. After all, she has been able to achieve Pigu as early as possible. However, in the face of all kinds of exquisite sweets, she is still as irresistible as many women.


    After almost eating, Ye Fan asked her with a smile: "Ah Jiao, how do you feel when you eat in the world outside for the first time?"


    Nianrujiao nodded happily and said with a smile, "it seems that this world is much richer than the ancient immortal world. My husband and I have heard from my childhood that the outside world is full of heaven and man, and the darkness is incomparable. Why is this beautiful scenery?"


    Ye Fan said: "you can understand it by yourself. I''ll give you a brief introduction..."


    Therefore, Ye Fan landed the meteorite and destroyed heaven and man. These things are roughly described.


    Since the nine immortals have been known, why do we have to go to heaven


    Ye Fan sighed and explained the reasons. First, there was a great disparity in strength after the war. Second, he was selfish. The emperor of Jiutian and his clan all disliked the cowards underground.


    After hearing this, nianrujiao fell into a deep thought. After a while, she shook her head and said, "I can understand. The choices made by our predecessors are reasonable.


    However, there are many kind-hearted people in the ancient immortal world. Not everyone is cruel and merciless. If there is a chance I hope that, on the ground, underground, everyone can see such a beautiful sunset... "


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled, a problem that had been under consideration for a long time. Now, because of the appearance of nianrujiao, he had a preliminary idea.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "as soon as the mutated monsters happen, the ancient immortal world will probably find that these monsters are not underground.


    With the emergence of more and more anomalies, in my opinion, the earth and underground world, sooner or later, will have to face, just sooner or later.


    So Once the two worlds collide together, language barrier, culture difference and concept difference, it is easy to get misunderstanding and contradiction.


    At that time, it is really necessary for people to communicate with each other. If you like, Gillian, you can use it as a bridge in the middle to help both sides to avoid some fighting.


    After all, you were born in the ancient immortal world, and you know more about the underground world, and now you can start to learn the civilization of the earth in advance


    Read Ru Jiao a listen, the eye is showing a bit of look, but also worried: "my body strength is low, how can you undertake this heavy responsibility..."


    She also knew that if it was the ancient immortal world that discovered the surface world, it would be a great event. If there was a little conflict, there would be countless deaths and injuries.


    "Your strength is not high or low, in fact, it''s just right," Ye Fan said with a smile: "if you only rely on force, I''ll do it myself.


    But this kind of thing can''t be solved simply by killing the troublemakers.


    People in the two worlds need to understand each other and know that most people are friendly and peaceful.


    If there are people who make trouble secretly and don''t want to get along well with each other, you don''t have to worry about me


    Nianru Jiao heard this, and finally nodded seriously, "my body knows, and I will understand everything in this world as soon as possible.".


    Ye Fan looks to Chu Yunyao, "it''s up to you to help a Jiao learn.".


    Chu Yunyao picked up the red wine cup and sipped: "this kind of thing is very simple. I can handle it in an hour. When are you going to test the gravity room? "


    "What''s your hurry? Wait for you to finish the wine in the cup before you go," Ye Fan frowned.


    Chu Yunyao directly raised her head, drank all the nectar in her glass, then put down the glass and said, "I''m finished.".


    Ye Fan was speechless. The fine wine of Le Frey winery was as wasteful as boiled water. She had to shake her head and stand up.


    People are also interested in Chu Yunyao''s various black technologies, and they all follow in the past.


    Came to the laboratory, Ye Fan looked down, but did not find the gravity training room.


    "And the big iron box?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chu Yunyao suddenly took out a silver ring from a safe.


    There are some strange patterns on the ring, like some kind of rune or some kind of integrated circuit."You use any kind of energy to stimulate the ring, just like you use a storage bag," Chu Yunyao handed the ring to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s eyes congealed, heart cluttered for a moment, silently touched the ring with Zhenyuan, immediately perceived the space in the mind!


    See, a huge gravity training room, in a gray space put!


    It''s like opening a third eye to see the world in a ring!


    Ye Fan''s mind moved, the huge training room, on the "bang" sound, sink in the laboratory space.


    People around are shocked, this can be world-class magic!?


    "I found that the reason why the storage bag can hold a lot of things is that it can use some materials to expand the internal space.


    Etheric civilization also has similar technology, as if a balloon is blown up. Although it is still a balloon, it can hold more things.


    Different materials can bear different space expansion. At present, the metal I have made can hold about 300 cubic meters of things in this ring.


    It''s just that the composition of this kind of metal is very rare, so we can''t do too much at present I''ll give you a use first, and I''ll think about making a better one later, "said Chu Yunyao, putting her hands in her pocket.


    People around were all feeling that the invention was really magical and marveled at Chu Yunyao''s talent.


    But ye fan''s heart beat wildly, thinking of something that made his soul tremble


    "Yunyao How do you think of making a ring out of the storage items? " Ye Fan looks at the woman.


    Chu Yunyao casually pointed to Ye Fan''s hand. "Don''t you always wear a ring? I think you like to wear a ring, so I''ll make it for you. Just this material is enough to make a ring. Do you want a bracelet?"


    Ye Fan looks at the ring of the sword God in his hand and sets off a storm in his heart


    Is this a coincidence or Is that really what he thinks?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    Ye Fan didn''t know whether to tell Chu Yunyao about the sword God ring.


    It''s not that he can''t trust women. First of all, he doesn''t know. If Chu Yunyao made this for him in the future, which choice is appropriate to tell her or not to tell her? The butterfly effect is no joke.


    Secondly, if this was not done by Chu Yunyao, would the secret of the sword God ring be known to others?


    This problem can be big or small. We need to be careful and let Ye Fan tangle.


    "What do you think? Go and test the gravity training room Seeing ye fan''s silence, Chu Yunyao couldn''t help urging her.


    No matter how clever Chu Yunyao is, she never thought that the ring in Ye Fan''s hand is full of mystery.


    Because in Chu Yunyao''s opinion, there could not be a second person in the world to make such a ring. She did not expect that it was given to Ye Fan by the fairy sister.


    As for the secret of Ye Fan''s ability to summon countless flying swords at any time, many people think that this is a mysterious characteristic of imperial sword.


    It is estimated that ye fan can call all kinds of good swords. How can you think that the small black ring in his hand has a vast sea of swords.


    Ye Fan thinks about it and thinks it''s not good to make a hasty conclusion.


    However, Ye Fan couldn''t help but ask tentatively, "Yunyao, is it possible for this storage space to make a difference between the time inside and outside? For example, one hundred days inside and one day outside. ".


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes brightened. "Do you mean to distort space-time with gravitational field in the storage space?"


    "Ah?" Ye Fan doesn''t understand.


    Chu Yunyao held his chin in one hand, raised his head slightly, and thought: "this is an interesting idea. Although I can''t think of a specific operation method at present, it has research potential.".


    With that, the woman patted Ye Fan on the shoulder. "It seems that you can understand the meaning of imperial sword. It is still reasonable. Occasionally, you can put forward some interesting topics.".


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly. It''s over Is it possible that the time in the sword God''s ring is different from that outside? This function is also mentioned to women by "once myself"?


    The more I think about it, the more terrible Ye Fan feels. I hope I''m just dreaming


    Ye Fan did not dare to say anything more and ran directly into the gravity training room.


    The next test, on the contrary, was no problem. After Ye Fan had a smooth experience, he found that the training room really met his needs.


    Whether it can give him weight-bearing degree, or its own heat dissipation, energy supply, has been relatively complete.


    Ye Fan believes that with such conditions, sooner or later, he will be able to cultivate his body to withstand the triple disintegration.


    Ye Fan takes back the storage ring from the training room, which makes the surrounding people look at it with envy and exclamation.


    Chu Yunyao began to make a system for nianrujiao to learn from the world civilization. Women are also quick witted. They do what they say and go when they are ready to finish.


    When ye fan thought of going back to China tomorrow, she was a little reluctant to miss rujiao alone. Although she had little threat in the surface world, she eventually came to the new environment alone and had to adapt slowly.


    Therefore, Ye Fan accompanied nianrujiao, familiarized herself with the environment on the island, and told the woman about her past.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also talked about the current situation. The existence of special envoys made the whole planet unsafe.


    Although nianrujiao couldn''t understand it completely, she also realized that the men she met were so powerful, both in the ancient immortal world and in the surface world.


    "Husband, are you the guardian of this world?" Nianrujiao is full of adoration.


    Ye Fan sheepishly smiles, "I can''t talk about it. It''s just that some things must be done by someone. No one is more suitable than me So I came.


    In fact, I just want to live with you safely and happily, but there are always people who make trouble. What can I do.


    For ye fan, his three years as a temporary worker and a game agent is the most simple and happy one.


    At this time, a bright moon was born on the sea.


    Nianru Jiao looks up at the sky and sees the bright moonlight, revealing the color of enchantment.


    "Such beautiful scenery People in the ancient immortal world should also have a chance to see that, after all, they all live in this world... "


    "In fact, for the people in the surface world, why is the ancient immortal world a mysterious world that people yearn for?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Nianru Jiao nodded, "my husband said that everything on the ground and underground, together, is the scenery of the world, and we should share it.".


    Ye Fan put his arm around the woman and said, "so, I hope you can be an emissary of communication between the two worlds. It should be more meaningful than practice, right?"


    "Well I will do my best But now I just want to enjoy the beautiful scenery with my husband, "said nianru Jiao, gently leaning her head on Ye Fan''s shoulder.


    The night wind is slow and the waves are ringing.


    Ye Fan sits on the reef with a woman in her arms. She thinks that time passes too fastThe next morning, Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao returned to Huahai.


    Before leaving, nianrujiao was holding a tablet computer and began to read the translated text and culture of the world.


    And Nie Wuyue, Sally ye, Shi Lanyu and so on, are interested in learning the language of the ancient immortal world.


    Everyone also got all kinds of gifts bought by Shi Lanyu. When he heard about how interesting the ancient immortal world was, he seemed to want to find an opportunity to visit the ancient immortal world.


    On the other side, Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao come out of the yunduan club and drive back to Jiuding mansion.


    On the bus, Ye Fan thought of one thing, "Xiao Yao Yao, can you still contact that Yitai special envoy? If it is sincere, let it solve these monsters first. ".


    Who thought, Chu Yunyao gave him a straight look, "I thought of it for a long time, but I couldn''t get in touch with it, or I didn''t pay any attention to me.


    Whether it is to solve the problem of mutant monsters unconditionally first, or to trade face-to-face, it does not consider. "


    Ye Fan sneered, "this guy has self-knowledge. Maybe I won''t give it a chance to survive.".


    "Do you think there is a possibility of reconciliation?" Asked Chu Yunyao.


    "Of course not," Ye Fan said, "I thought it over. No matter how many reasons it has, it has to pay for the death of so many people.".


    Chu Yunyao curled her lips and said, "well, you still ask so many questions. If the civilization that destroys ether really invades, I''m still looking forward to it


    According to its description, that civilization is a completely different style from the energy body civilization... "


    After arriving at Jiuding, Ye Fan thinks that Chu Yunyao will go. However, the woman also enters the community together.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, although it''s important to explore Honghuang stone veins, let me go home for a day or two first." Ye Fan thinks that the woman is in a hurry to start again.


    "You think too much, it''s me who brought the northernmost house. Now I live here," Chu Yunyao said.


    Ye Fan is stunned and can''t help but be happy. It seems that Su Qingxue still can''t hold on to Chu Yunyao''s "killer" and gives her a set.


    "You go to my house with me first. If there is something you want to help me solve," Chu said.


    It''s rare for a woman to ask him for help. Ye Fan is naturally very happy and agrees without saying a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    when you come to the luxurious house chosen by Chu Yunyao and walk into the living room, you will find that the decoration style here is just like a scientific research laboratory.


    There are some strange equipment everywhere. There is no smoke and fire in the kitchen. Even the light is cold and white.


    "I said Research is important, but it''s a waste of time, isn''t there any life? " Ye Fan said regretfully.


    There are more houses to enjoy. I like it because it is in the center of the city. It''s convenient to go anywhere. It''s very secluded and quiet. It''s very suitable for me to think here alone.


    Ye Fan nodded, just turned a circle, looked back, suddenly silly eyes!


    "Little Yao Yao You are... "


    I saw a woman in the blink of an eye, all the clothes off her body, unscrupulously revealed her graceful posture.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes seem to be an aggressive female leopard. With a fatal attraction, she goes to Ye Fan, embraces the man''s neck and looks up


    Ye Fan immediately understood what the woman wanted him to solve


    Two hours later, Chu Yun got up from a big sofa and walked to the bathroom.


    "I''m going to take a bath. Go back..."


    Ye Fan was sitting next to him smoking. With a comfortable expression, he could not help crying and laughing when he heard the woman''s indifferent tone: "you were so enthusiastic just now. Do you want to have such a big contrast.


    But then again, xiaoyaoyao, do you like me more and more? It seems that the frequency is a little high recently


    "You think too much..." Chu Yunyao said faintly: "it''s just that when you get older, your physiological needs become stronger. If you feel troublesome, I can find someone else.".


    Ye Fan frowned and said solemnly, "don''t make such a joke!"


    Although a lot of times can be used to her, but this kind of thing can not be casually said?


    Ye Fan is really reluctant to listen, even if she knows that Chu Yunyao is not such a casual woman.


    Chu Yunyao looks back at the man with a smile. Without saying anything, she walks into the bathroom.


    Ye Fan specially changed his clean clothes before going out and returning to his home.


    However, he found that he was making a fuss. Because Su Qingxue had something to do to fly back to xuanming clan, she also went to the kindergarten, leaving aunt Jiang and Ji Wanqing to work in the kitchen.


    "Auntie Jiang, Wanqing, are you at home?" Ye fanle, also worried about being discovered by Su Qingxue, ate secretly before going home.


    "Yes," said Aunt Jiang, who was busy mixing noodles and did not know what to do. She said with a smile, "are you making Miss angry?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "how do you know..."


    "As soon as I saw it, the young lady was very strict when she had breakfast this morning.


    It''s too fat for Tuan Tuan to go on like this. Tuan Tuan doesn''t want to eat any fried dough sticks. The little girl can only eat porridge and vegetables. Seeing Tuan Tuan''s expression, she is wronged, "said Aunt Jiang.


    Ye Fan''s expression is mixed with five flavors at the same time. Can you see the feelings from this?


    Poor girl, suffering for her father


    "What about grandfather? Gone out? " Ye Fan asked.


    "I went to play chess in the park and came back at noon. Recently, I became addicted and seemed to be gambling. Sometimes I won one or two hundred yuan and I was happy to come back," Ji Wanqing said with a smile.


    Ye Fan smiles. The old man is quite able to amuse himself.


    Steamed bread found that ye fan came back, jumped to Ye Fan''s arms, and yelled at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan holds the steamed bread and finds that the little guy''s food has been good recently, but he is getting heavier and heavier. I''m really worried that the animal embryo will develop into a fat tiger.


    "Well, I don''t know if obesity will affect your ability to be a beast. You won''t get three high-fat liver or something.".


    Ye Fan murmured, remembering that he had got a lot of miraculous herbs and herbs in the ancient immortal world. He quickly took out several kinds and fed them to steamed bread.


    Anyway, they are all good food for people to eat. Steamed bread must be OK.


    Naturally, the steamed bread can also tell the good from the bad. After feeling the abundant aura, he ate the whole thing with his eyes shining.


    Ye Fan feels the little guy''s soft fur and hopes that he can feed him some spiritual things regularly to help him grow up smoothly.


    Playing with the steamed bread for a while, Ye Fan went out to the open space and released the gravity training room.


    As long as there is time, Ye Fan will still practice consciously, which seems to have become a deep-rooted habit.


    At first, Ye Fan didn''t want to play too much, so he used a hundred times gravity.


    In the state of double disintegration, Ye Fan danced madly for an hour in a hundred times of gravity, and he was tired to get down.


    After coming out of the training room, Ye Fan lies down on the grass directly, feeling the continuous sliding of sweat. He gasps and laughs comfortably.


    This feeling of exhaustion, muscle soreness and sweating is too rare for his physical fitness.


    After a short rest, Ye Fan put up the training room and went home to take a bath, ready to eat.He was so hungry now that he could eat an elephant and kept cooing.


    "Auntie Jiang, are you ready for dinner?" Ye Fan walked downstairs and asked expectantly.


    But just arrived at the living room, only to find that Aunt Jiang is following a phone call, a worried look on her face.


    "Good Ok I''ll tell him, "aunt Jiang said and hung up.


    "Aunt Jiang, what''s the matter?" Ye Fan wondered, he heard the voice of Su Qingxue on the phone.


    "Oh, Ye Fan, the young lady called just now and said that my grandfather was injured by an old man and stitched in the hospital! She told you to hurry over and see and fix the matter! "


    Ye Fan frowned, "how could my grandfather be beaten? Aren''t there people in the ghost Valley secretly protecting them? "


    "It''s an old man playing chess together, and he''s not a martial artist. Su Yuan, who''s following him, didn''t have time to fight. After all, who would have thought that he could be so angry when playing chess?!


    Isn''t this young lady in xuanming''s family? Su Yuan has already sent her grandfather to the second hospital in the nearby city, but there must be an explanation for this matter! " Aunt Jiang is also very angry.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, why didn''t Su Qingxue call him directly? You want to tell it through aunt Jiang? Is this woman really angry that she doesn''t want to talk to him?


    Besides, why should he deal with it? Is Su Qingxue still unable to deal with it?


    Ye Fan thought it was useless to think more, so he said, "I''ll go now, then you can eat first.".


    After picking up two fresh steamed buns in a hurry, Ye Fan bit and drove a car to the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, he came to the hall on the first floor and found that Su Yuan was accompanying Zhou Xinjiang in the pharmacy to get the medicine.


    Zhou Xinjiang had just sewed a few stitches on his forehead. It seemed that he had been cut by something. His head was blue and purple.


    "Grandfather, is the wound still painful? What''s the matter? " Ye Fan hurriedly walked over and asked.


    Zhou Xinjiang said with a smile: "it''s OK, little injury. How did you come back here?


    It will be OK in two days, but I will be pushed by an old man who loses in a hurry? It''s my bad luck that I just hit the edge of the flower bed. ".


    Ye Fan frowns. Zhou Xinjiang is an honest man. Being bullied won''t cause much trouble. He is afraid to cause trouble to him and Su Qingxue. But the more he does, the more he can''t fool around.


    If you can''t even take care of your elders, what''s the point of more strength and power?


    Ye Fan asked Su Yuan next to him discontentedly: "what about the old man? You let him go


    Su Yuan quickly bowed his head respectfully and said, "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry, because the identity of the other party is sensitive, I don''t have the right to directly manage it. So I told the patriarch, please make a decision."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    "sensitive?" Ye Fan some wonder: "who will be sensitive in front of me?"


    Ye Fan is not bragging or arrogant, but he can''t think of anyone else in Huahai who needs to worry about?


    Even if the clan members, Su light snow should also directly fight back back back, how can bear the anger, let him deal with it?


    Su Yuan said with a wry smile: "the old man''s name is Dong Weisheng. He is a retired old director of an enterprise, which is nothing special.


    But his son, Dong Yang, is The deputy commander of the Oriental branch of the sword holder is the backbone of the sword holder at the middle and high levels. "


    Ye Fan is stunned, the member of the sword holder?


    In order to carry out the "ancient military code", this special organization was established by Xie Linyuan and he himself agreed to take the lead.


    Although from the beginning to the end, there are the shadow of his sword God and Inferno, but ye fan himself has not directly participated in the management, nor has he carefully inspected it.


    One is that he is busy with other things, and the other is his trust in Xie Linyuan.


    Ye Fan is not a man who is very good at management. He is used to being a chivalrous man alone. Even when Inferno leads people to fight together, he is only a decision maker, and conventional management doesn''t interfere much.


    "What happened to the backbone of the swordsman? Others should be afraid. What swordsman are you afraid of? " Ye Fan is a little confused.


    Su Yuan sighed: "Mr. Ye, you are busy with other important things most of the time. You may not know the development of the sword holder.


    As a symbol of the public, you have become more and more prestigious.


    Therefore, even if they are only selected to carry swordsmen and do some grassroots civilian work, they are very noble in the eyes of the common people.


    You are working for the sword God, and you have become the first person in the world... "


    When Su Yuan spoke, he was careful and looked up respectfully for fear of saying something wrong.


    Ye Fan saw this guy''s expression and finally understood


    I still underestimated my influence today. I didn''t expect that even people who have known him for so long are so cautious about him and flatter him intentionally


    "Don''t be afraid. Even if you tell me the truth, I won''t blame you if you say something wrong. I really don''t care about the swordsman," sighed Ye Fan.


    Su Yuan then laughed awkwardly and nodded: "Dong Yang, as a middle and high-level rookie with a special team background promoted by the military division, is naturally favored by all parties.


    Even the local officials and the senior officials of the ancient martial arts sects are very polite when they meet the middle and high level of sword holders.


    Moreover, as members of the Inferno background are mainly responsible for fighting, they are basically carrying out tasks in secret.


    Therefore, those who are in charge of liaison work on the table are in line with the major factions, and the members promoted and recruited by Xia state are often more prominent. "


    When ye fan heard this, he basically understood it and said in a deep voice: "a fox pretends to be a tiger When the sword wielding talents set up such a little time, these people began to jump up and down? "


    Zhou Xinjiang couldn''t help saying, "Ye Fan, I haven''t seen that old Dong''s son, but he said his son was the deputy commander of the Oriental branch of the sword holder when he met people. He was very arrogant.


    It''s said that many rich people in Huahai city always try to give him gifts, and they want to use their relationship to let their children mingle with sword holders.


    Playing chess in the park, everyone is afraid of him, so he always makes him win money because of his bad chess basket.


    I was also careless. I knew that I could pretend to be just like everyone else.


    But today is to see him like that, not very comfortable, just won him three, he directly quit, started!


    It was overturning the chessboard and pushing it by a boxer. I didn''t expect that he would become so angry for a few games of chess! "


    Ye Fan felt sorry and said, "grandfather, you didn''t do anything wrong. If it wasn''t for this accident, I don''t know. There are still these things..."


    "Mr. Ye, because Dong Yang is the talent selected and promoted by the military master himself, and the sword holder is directly linked with you.


    So We think it''s better for you to deal with it... " Su Yuan said with an embarrassed smile.


    Ye Fan is helpless. In the end, feeling himself is the "villain" behind the scenes?


    Su Yuan did not dare to touch the swordsman. Su Qingxue was worried about Xie Linyuan''s face and brotherhood, so he had to let Ye Fan make his own decision.


    Ye Fan touched his chin. From this point of view, Su Qingxue is still a little afraid of him. The woman is angry, but she doesn''t dare to be too arbitrary. She knows the bottom line.


    "What about Dong Weisheng, who beat my grandfather?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Yuan said: "in the park, no one dares to report to the police and has gone home.".


    "Let the people of the defense Bureau arrest him, investigate and handle according to law, the questions that should be asked, the trial that should be tried, and the malicious injury can not be counted," Ye Fan said."Well Sword holder Dong Yang''s side Do you want to contact the military adviser? " Su Yuan asked carefully.


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at Su Yuan inexplicably.


    Su Yuan''s heart cluttered for a moment, secretly scolded himself for being too talkative. Who else could he approve? Ask a fart!!


    "I''ll do it now!" Su Yuan ran out quickly.


    Ye Fan was pulling Zhou Xinjiang and said: "grandfather, don''t mix the medicine here. I''ll give you a pill to nourish your health. After conditioning, the wound will soon be healed.".


    Zhou Xinjiang was somewhat reluctant, "this My medical insurance card has been swiped, the medicine money has been paid, or take it away! It''s not convenient to refund the medicine money. "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. The old man insisted so much that he had to take the medicine with him and go home.


    When they got home, aunt Jiang and Ji Wanqing saw the wound on the old man''s forehead. They both exclaimed in surprise and were quite indignant when they asked what had happened.


    After eating half of the meal, he received a phone call from Su Yuan saying that Zhou Xinjiang was needed to record a confession and tell the story.


    The old man was very active. He quickly finished the rice in the bowl, put on his coat in a hurry and was about to go out.


    Ye Fan''s heart is dark happy. It seems that Zhou Xinjiang says it''s OK, but he still has some opinions on Dong Weisheng.


    Ye Fan gets up and drives Zhou Xinjiang to the Bureau. Yao Zhengang is already waiting at the door.


    "Oh! Hello, Mr. Ye! Did not delay your meal? Zhou laohao, I''m the person in charge here. Yao Zhengang, just call me Gangzi... " Yao Zhengang warmly shook hands with Zhou Xinjiang.


    Although Ye Fan has never said anything to Yao Zhengang, this old acquaintance of Huahai has already guessed the true identity of Ye Fan


    This time, even the father of the deputy director of the sword holding division dares to move. Yao Zhengang is naturally convinced that this Mr. Ye with extraordinary background is undoubtedly the sword God!


    Ye Fan is about to say something, but he hears a roar in the office


    "You are all over! Here comes my son! You bastards have to get out of here!! The family members of the swordsman dare to provoke them!? You are shaking the foundation of our country!! You are all traitors


    "The director''s smile is more than ten minutes, and I''m embarrassed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    "go, go in and have a look," Ye Fan frowned.


    When they came to the office where they had taken the confession, they saw an old man with a bald head, a famous brand, and a big gold watch. He was patting the table inside.


    "What a big deal! No dead again! You guys are idle. What are you doing!?


    Take the taxpayer''s money and bully me as an old man! " Dong Weisheng pointed to a policeman across the table and scolded.


    Several police officers in the office did not dare to be too strict, so they had to bear with it. For them, the family members of the swordsman were really a hot potato.


    "What''s the noise?"!? Answer the questions! Another quarrel is a hindrance to official business! " Yao Zhengang then went in and taught.


    "You little villain, chief, you deserve to take care of me!? I want to report you!! You are abusing power Dong Weisheng is not afraid at all.


    Yao Zhengang has no choice but to look back and smile bitterly at Ye Fan. He is really helpless.


    Dong Weisheng turned his head and saw Zhou Xinjiang coming in from behind. He couldn''t help but stare at the bead: "you old bastard, how dare you report to the police?"!? How dare you


    Zhou Xinjiang is not afraid, "why, you have lost the stinking chess basket, and it''s reasonable to hit people?"


    "What did I do to you? You didn''t fall yourself!? Who let you knock yourself into the flower bed!?


    Sesame and mung bean are big things. They are still used here!? What kind of thing are you? When my son comes, you will die!! It''s shameless... "


    "Shut up!"


    Don''t wait for him to go on, Ye Fan directly scolded him coldly.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to fight an old man. He just released some killing intention and gave a warning in his eyes.


    But even in this case, Dong Weisheng was so frightened that he began to tremble.


    He thought of his son''s two times home, and occasionally unconsciously showed his eyes, which was the kind of murderous people who had been on the battlefield.


    Although he didn''t know who Ye Fan was, Dong Weisheng still stopped abusing and thought to wait for his son to come and see what you looked like!


    When the police officer saw that Dong Weisheng was finally honest, he began to take notes.


    Just then, outside came the sound of helicopter propeller.


    "Ha ha! Here comes my son! You''re all finished! " Dong Weisheng suddenly stood up and laughed triumphantly.


    Ye Fan stood at the door, some puzzled to see Yao Zhengang, asked: "he is a deputy commander, a helicopter for travel?"


    Not to mention the helicopter disturbing the people, the show is just bigger than himself. Ye Fan thought, he often takes the subway


    Yao Zhengang is puzzled. Why doesn''t Ye Fan seem to know the swordsman?


    "Er Mr. Ye, the swordsman has independent aviation authority, because sometimes a helicopter is needed to carry out missions on the way.


    Deputy commanders like Dong Yang do have the power to dispatch helicopters, but they should not be used in peacetime.


    Maybe he got a phone call from his father and came here in a hurry, so he came by helicopter.


    Yao Zhengang said with a wry smile: "in fact, he has threatened me on the phone just now, and asked me to release people quickly, or I will be ruined in my official career! But is my old Yao the kind of villain who is afraid of power?


    As the saying goes, "an can''t make me happy when I''m in power."? How can you bow down for five bowls of rice?


    I said to him in a righteous way that, as a public servant of the people, I should deal with it according to law, even if he is a sword holder Ah? Mr. Ye, how are you going? It''s not finished yet... "


    Ye Fan, who is interested in listening to this boast, goes directly to the parking lot and watches a black helicopter descend.


    Outside the helicopter, there is a gold badge of "hellsword holder".


    The rising dust and the commotion caused the whole bureau to be very nervous. Many people came out and discussed it carefully.


    When the descent stops, a man in special combat camouflage uniform comes down from above.


    The man has thick eyebrows, tiger eyes, high nose, strong and tall, a fierce temperament, and a sword holder''s badge on his chest.


    This badge, which ye Fanting originally liked, appeared on the helicopter and men''s uniforms, but it made Ye Fan feel a little dazzling


    Ye Fan''s face became more and more ugly.


    "The helicopter doesn''t have to stop. I''m going to take my dad out and go straight away!"


    This Camouflage Military Uniform man is Dong Yang, he told the pilot behind him.


    "Yes The pilot saluted respectfully.


    Later, Dong Yang with a pair of glasses, walking windy big step into the board.


    Their expressions were haughty, their eyes were fixed on the front, and all the people around them were too lazy to look at it at all.


    Ye Fan stood at the door. He thought Dong Yang would recognize him. Although he had never seen him, the swordsman should know something about him.


    Didn''t expect this guy didn''t even look at him?


    "Yao Zhengang! How dare you! How dare you catch my dad? " Dong Yang went in to see Yao Zhengang, and pushed it directly!"Ouch Yao Zhengang, who can''t help but push the force of the special team''s origin, directly falls to the ground.


    Dong Yang didn''t care about him at all and went straight to the office inside.


    "Dad


    "Son! Here I am, son At this time, Dong Weisheng was already arrogant, walked out of the office, straightened his stomach and waved to Dong Yang.


    Dong Yang went over and looked at it carefully. "They didn''t do anything to you, did they?"


    "Ha ha, how dare you really touch me? What do they dare to do if I scold them? "


    Dong Weisheng pointed to Zhou Xinjiang with a sneer, "son, the old tortoise son who reported the case to the police, he wrestled and knocked his head, but he still depends on me?


    You have to ask them to take good care of this kind of filthy! Take it in for seven years and eight years! "


    Dong Yang swept around coldly and said, "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll tell their superiors that abuse of power is a big problem.".


    After hearing this, a group of police officers were unwilling to speak.


    "Son, there was a young man just now, who scared me fiercely! Shut me up! You can''t let that guy go Dong Weisheng said.


    "Oh?" Dong Yang''s eyes are more unhappy, "where is that man?"


    Dong Weisheng looked for the next, pointed to the door, "is that boy!"


    Dong Yang raised his head and looked at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan takes out a cigarette and smokes at the door. The father and son, surnamed Dong, are just a small problem. The key is that he is a little annoyed and angry


    What kind of bullshit management does Lao Xie do? How can he raise such rubbish in such a short time?


    Is it the overall problem of the swordsman or the body?


    Today, he met him. Where he didn''t see it, did the swordsman have such a bully and flaunt his power in the name of his sword God?


    Although he doesn''t care about face image, how can Ye Fan bear to let these stinky fish and shrimps make his reputation stink?


    What makes Ye Fan more angry is that Xie Linyuan didn''t call?


    To this extent, Xie Linyuan has mostly been informed of the news, but he did not contact, the reason is that do not know how to explain? Or is he afraid, too?


    I have to say that for many years, Ye Fan is a little disappointed with Xie Linyuan.


    "Hello, boy, raise your head," Dong Yang had already come to Ye Fan. He was half a head higher than Ye Fan, and asked with a frown.


    Ye Fan took a smoke and said in a deep voice, "don''t bother me..."


    He had planned to clean up the door, but it was not convenient to do it in the defense Bureau.


    "What?"


    Dong Yang thought he had heard the wrong thing. Since he entered the sword holder and became a middle and high-level official, who in the outside world didn''t respect him? The head of Huahai city is very polite to see him!


    The deputy in the back was also angry, "Stinky boy! Who are you talking to!? You can provoke commander Dong, too!? Fight with the swordsman, don''t want to live! "


    Ye Fan is too lazy to speak much and is silent.


    Dong Yang laughs angrily. He can''t detect the breath of the ancient warriors on Ye Fan. Even the ancient warriors, their swordsmen are not afraid at all. After all, they are dealing with the ancient warriors.


    In addition, the local fierce ancient warriors in Huahai are all registered. He basically knows that the man in front of him is obviously not on the list.


    "I count three, look up, let me see what your arrogant face looks like..." Dong Yang began to count jokingly: "three 2... "


    Don''t wait for him to count to three, Ye Fan raises his head, cold eyes directly to suppress him!


    Ye Fan suddenly burst up, his hand like a thunderbolt on the neck of the goods, and then half of the lit cigarette, directly into his mouth!


    "Oh


    Just listen to Dong Yang''s painful howl!


    Ye Fan smashed the teeth of this guy''s mouth with a fist! Cigarette butts, blood and teeth straight into the throat!


    After finishing, a palm directly pushed the goods on the deputy''s body, two people hit, the second hand''s ribs were directly broken, and a mouthful of blood was ejected!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    Dong Yang was injured and fell to the ground, while his deputy fainted directly.


    Everyone in the whole Bureau was stunned and silent. Everything happened so fast that they didn''t have time to react.


    Dong Weisheng''s legs were so frightened that he threw himself at Dong Yang, half climbing and half running, and exclaimed, "son! How are you, son? "


    Dong Yang coughed violently, spurting out his teeth and cigarette ends. His eyes were covered with blood, which made him feel worse than death.


    The point is, this is really too sudden, thunderbolt thunderbolt, hit him unprepared.


    Now he saw Ye Fan''s face, felt the terrible pressure, suddenly thought of what!


    For a moment, Dong Yang''s eyes were staring straight, full of despair, and almost didn''t faint from fear!


    "Sword Sword... " Dong Yang''s mouth was hit hard and he couldn''t speak.


    "Please don''t bother me. Why do people refuse to listen to me every time I speak well..." Ye Fan''s eyes are still cold.


    He went directly to Yao Zhengang and said, "there''s no need to file a case. Since the sword holder has such a" special treatment ", then" special solution "should be adopted.


    What did Yao Zhengang think of? His whole body was excited. He bowed his head and said, "yes, Mr. Ye..."


    Ye Fan didn''t say much. He went to Zhou Xinjiang''s shoulder and said, "grandfather, I''ll send you back first. The confession will not be recorded.".


    "Ah, good." Zhou Xinjiang knew that things were going to be a big deal at the moment. He still had to go home and not interrupt.


    When he came to the door, Dong Weisheng stood up, trembling with anger and swearing: "you You dare to go!? What if you have kung fu!? Can you defeat the swordsman? "


    He was saying that Dong Yang, who was lying on his back, was so anxious that he pulled his father''s trouser legs and told him not to speak.


    But Dong Weisheng didn''t know what his son meant. He was furious and pointed to his own and said, "you are so rude. You have the kind to kill me, the old man! Come on! Bully me a retired old man! Do you have seed!?


    You think there is no royal law in the world!? If you fight the swordsman, you will die!! Things that don''t have brains You are... "


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan''s finger flicks, and a golden sword directly explodes through Dong Weisheng''s head!


    Dong Weisheng didn''t even respond to it. There were holes in his mouth and back of his head. He fell back on his back and lost his vitality.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    several women screamed around, and the men were pale.


    Zhou Xinjiang didn''t expect that the old man scolded himself to death. He turned his head and shook his head in secret. Who should be offended? Why did he provoke a god of killing?


    "Now I finally understand why it''s not the old people getting worse, but the bad guys getting old It''s a real father and son. ".


    After a cold glance at Dong Yang, Ye Fan takes Zhou Xinjiang to the parking lot.


    When ye fan drove away, the people in the defense bureau took a long breath of relief. They didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Looking at a messy, bloody door, an assistant asked Yao Zhengang: "Bureau Director What about this? "


    Yao Zhengang pressed his heart to jump wildly and said: "hurry to clean up! Deal with all the evidence! "


    "Oh! Yes, yes, we have surveillance video here! " The Deputy nodded hard.


    But Yao Zhengang slapped on the forehead of this goods, and scolded: "to a fart! I mean destroy all the surveillance data! Don''t leave any evidence!


    Close the door and don''t let anyone in! See everything you hear here today! Everything!! As if it didn''t happen!! Otherwise, I don''t care if I''m dead because of the social impact caused by the leaking news! "


    Hearing this, all the people around him turned pale with fear and went to work.


    Yao Zhengang walked up to Dong Yang, who was half dead. He said coldly, "deputy commander Dong, you''ve got a good journey. Yao will not give him away..."


    With that, he directly asked his subordinates to carry Dong Yang and his deputies away, and ignored them at all.


    He knew that some people were alive, but they were dead.


    Dong Yang''s face is numb now. Like an idiot, he doesn''t know anything at all


    When driving home, Ye Fan finds that Su Qingxue is back.


    Walking into the living room, the woman was having afternoon tea with aunt Jiang and Ji Wanqing and watching the news.


    "Wife, come back so early?" Ye Fan was a little surprised, but he just managed to smile.


    Su Qingxue gets up, "just to see a few new buildings on the spot, and then comes back.".


    She went to Zhou Xinjiang and looked at the wound on the old man''s head with concern, and said with heartache, "grandfather, does it still hurt?"


    "Ah, it''s just a minor injury. My grandfather is not a three-year-old child. Don''t take it seriously," Zhou Xinjiang said with a smile. "I didn''t expect such a small injury. I''m sorry to make such a big noise.".


    "What if it''s your eyes? What is a small thing? " Su Qingxue complained, "don''t play with those unreasonable people, some people just can''t afford to lose.".Ye Fan took out a miraculous elixir and said, "grandfather, eat this, and you will recover soon.".


    Just now, I thought the wound should be kept as evidence, but now, it''s OK to heal directly.


    After Ye Fan gave the pills to the old man, he apologized to Su Qingxue and said, "wife, this time, I was negligent. I didn''t expect that this would be the case..."


    He now knows why Su Qingxue wants him to deal with this problem by himself.


    It is obvious that there is something wrong with the swordsman, and the woman has noticed it for a long time.


    Su light snow bright eyes twinkle to see him for a while, ask: "Xie Linyuan contact you?"


    Ye Fan frowned and shook his head.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to open this mouth. He probably doesn''t know how to explain it to you, because There''s no explanation, "said Su.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath of boredom, put one hand in his waist, and walked back and forth a few steps, "brother for many years, do you still want to hide from me?"


    "It depends on what you think. If you think it''s a small matter, it''s over. Next time you meet, it''s not happened," Su Qingxue said with a slight sneer.


    "Little thing?! Can this be a small matter!? Today, I ran into a place that I didn''t see. Did the management of the sword holder all do their duty and abide by the right way of the branch? "


    Ye fan can''t help but raise his voice a few minutes, but found that he was talking to his family, and then lowered down, but the fire in his chest was difficult to suppress.


    Su light snow to the man''s reaction is not unexpected, she turned to pick up the tablet computer on the desk, opened a document.


    "Look at this.".


    Ye Fan took it suspiciously. After a glance, his face became gloomy


    Above, there is a list of sword holders, their specific information, their positions, and the evidence that they violated the law, accepted bribes and bullied civilians.


    Some even include their families, what kind of property they collect, and how to use the background of the swordsman to gain benefits


    "I said in advance that it was not that I wanted to provoke your brotherhood, nor did I go to monitor the swordsman early.


    But after today''s incident, I temporarily asked someone to sort it out. It''s so easy to collect evidence, so there are more than ten pages of information at once... "


    Su Qingxue sighed and said, "if you just said that today''s matter is over, then I will not show you this information.


    But since you also think that this is not a small matter, then I think I should show you. "


    Ye Fan closed his eyes and looked at the words above. Every word was like a needle in his heart.


    "You always say that you are busy, and you can''t easily go missing. You are so busy fighting with heaven and man, fighting with the underground. You are so busy that you have little time to play with your daughter


    But have you ever thought that some people behind you are really worth your efforts? " Su light snow asks a way, the eye is full of heartache.


    Ye Fan put the tablet down in silence and turned to the door.


    "I''ll go to the capital..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    more than an hour later, at the gate of a compound in the capital.


    Looking at the conspicuous flag of hell sword holder at the door, Ye Fan stands for a moment and looks at it quietly.


    It''s also ridiculous to say that ye fan is the foundation and founder of the swordsman. However, it is his first time to come to the headquarters of the swordsman.


    There''s not much security around the headquarters, because no one''s going to dare to attack here.


    The two guards at the door, seeing ye fan standing for a long time, were a little suspicious.


    At the moment, they saw Ye Fan coming directly to the gate. They immediately stopped them.


    "Swordsman''s headquarters, no people are allowed to enter. Can''t you read?" A guard asked haughtily.


    Ye Fan some puzzled ground swept two people one eye, "do not know me?"


    The two guards frowned, carefully looked at Ye Fan''s appearance, and suddenly woke up. Was it


    Suddenly, two people pour to breathe cool air, shivering to get out of the way, almost did not kneel down.


    In the blink of an eye, before they could react, Ye Fan had already walked in and came to the courtyard.


    Naturally, he knew that Xie Linyuan was there, so he came here directly.


    When he pushed the door directly into the study, Xie Linyuan was discussing with several high-level swordsmen.


    See Ye Fan suddenly appear, Xie Linyuan''s expression immediately solidified, and several other high-level, is to quickly stand up.


    "Sword God!" Of course, they have seen Ye Fan at this level.


    "Boss Why did you come all of a sudden? I want to finish this meeting and go to Huahai to find you... " Xie Linyuan said with a smile.


    Ye Fan walked in expressionless and said to the managers, "I want to talk to the military division alone. You go out.".


    A few high-level a listen, dare not say much, quietly went out, by the way closed the door.


    Ye Fan found a chair to sit down. Xie Linyuan''s expression was somewhat unnatural, standing a little cramped.


    "Why don''t you sit down?" Ye Fan asked lightly.


    Xie Linyuan laughed and sat down in the chair beside him and poured a cup of tea to Ye Fan. "Boss, is there anything urgent?"


    Ye Fan picked up the tea cup, took a drink, and asked, "Lao Xie Is there something I have done to make you feel uncomfortable? Or what do you think of me? "


    "Boss, why do you say that? What''s the matter between us that I didn''t mention to you earlier? " Xie Linyuan shook his head with a smile.


    Ye Fan nodded and calmly asked, "is that I rely on you too much, make you too hard, too tired? You don''t have to be polite to me. If you think you are under too much pressure, just tell me


    Xie Linyuan frowned, "boss, where are you from? Who told you what? What can I say tired compared with the burden on your shoulders


    "Really..." Ye Fan nodded again, "so I didn''t treat you badly, and I didn''t do anything wrong, right?"


    "That''s nature!" Xie Linyuan said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice dropped, I heard a "clang" sound!


    Ye Fan directly smashed the tea cup on the ground, looked straight at Xie Linyuan, and exclaimed: "in this case! What are you doing with him!?


    I treat you as a brother, trust you so much, let you form a sword holder, but you raise such a group of rubbish in my name! "


    Xie Linyuan Rao has seen the big wind and waves. At this moment, his face is white, his heart is tense, and he feels difficult to breathe.


    He seldom sees Ye Fan get angry with his brother, but if ye fan is angry, it means that the matter has become very serious


    He had already regretted, but it seemed that it was too late


    After taking a deep breath, Xie Linyuan said: "boss Are you angry about Dong Yang? In fact I plan to explain it to you face to face after the meeting today.


    When Dong Yang was in the special forces, he did a good job. He won the second class merit once and the third class merit three times. I didn''t expect that... "


    "No explanation! I don''t want to hear that nonsense! "


    Ye Fan rose abruptly and said, "send me an order immediately, all sword holders, all! Every sword holder from top to bottom! Regardless of the civilian military position! Come back here by ten o''clock in the evening


    The swordsman is only active in Xia state. Before 10:00 p.m., no matter which remote area they are in, it''s enough time to rush back.


    Xie Linyuan frowned: "boss I know you are very angry, but you can call all the swordsmen back and interrupt some missions and defense work, which will easily lead to some... "


    Ye Fan said: "tell the whole world! Today, Lao Tzu summoned sword holders. Who dares to take the opportunity to make trouble? I will kill all the people regardless of the size of the situation! "


    Xie Linyuan was stunned by his murderous words and fierce and domineering eyes


    Ye Fan asked in a low voice, "do you have any questions?"


    "No No, I''m going to make an announcement now... " Xie Linyuan himself did not find that his forehead was full of cold sweat.


    Ye Fan did not go anywhere.He went directly to the courtyard under a big locust tree, sat at the stone table, let people bring tea, waiting in silence.


    At the same time, people all over the country, even all over the world, have noticed that the official websites, microblogs and wechat of sword holders have published a striking News -


    the sword God personally summoned all sword holders, and those who dare to take advantage of the opportunity to destroy the whole house, regardless of the size of the crime.


    This time, the folk can be said to be a frying pan, we all have a premonition that something is going to happen.


    Some people think that the sword God is too arrogant. How can he destroy all the people? Some people think that the sword God should be so superior to all living beings. What''s more, if you don''t do bad things, it won''t be so bad.


    At the same time, people from all over the country who wanted to steal were scared to stop, let alone some ancient warriors who wanted to do something evil.


    As for swordsmen from all over the country, they rushed to the capital. Some of them didn''t know what happened, but others were worried about it.


    Capital, the headquarters of swordsman.


    Some people who are close have already come to the courtyard.


    Xu Lingshan, Wang Zihan and even Jiang Xiaobai have come early.


    They look at a calm face, sitting there drinking tea Ye Fan, but feel a trace of fear never before.


    Even Jiang Xiaobai was afraid to talk to Ye Fan. He shrunk and peeled his fingernails.


    Xu Lingshan had a wechat chat group with Su Qingxue, Ning Zimo and other women. She asked for some news from the group and knew that there was going to be a big event today, and she was worried.


    She also knew that it was not suitable to chat with Ye Fan in a private identity at this time. As a member of the sword holder, she stood by in silence.


    With the continuous introduction of sword wielding management, soldiers and logistics personnel, everyone was very nervous and excited to see Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t say anything at all, just let a group of people stand in the courtyard and wait.


    It was December now, and the weather was very cold in the capital. Even if they were wearing warm clothes outside, some people who were not ancient warriors were shivering.


    However, the sword gods are sitting outside, how dare they go into the house to enjoy the heat?


    Day, gradually dark, into the night, the north wind blowing like a knife.


    Ye Fan didn''t drink tea any more, so he sat on the stool steadily, his face was as heavy as water, as if he was in a fixed position.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, it seemed that it was not very cold in the yard, because people were crowded and dark.


    After counting the number of people and numbers, Xie Linyuan went to Ye Fan with a complicated complexion and said, "boss Everyone is here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    Ye Fan looked at the hundreds of people present for a moment, then stood up slowly.


    "The courtyard is a bit crowded..."


    Ye Fan opened the first sentence, let everyone stay for a while.


    In the eyes of people who are quite uneasy and puzzled, Ye Fan said in a low voice: "I have a list in my hand, which records some of your personal information, and even what your family members have done


    I''m not going to read it out. You know what you think you are on the list. Come to the front.


    Those who admit voluntarily will be punished according to the seriousness of the situation Those who do not consciously, no matter how big or small, will be executed after verification. "


    A cold "dead" word, so that the temperature of the scene suddenly decreased!


    Some of the infirno soldiers on the scene had no doubt.


    Underground organizations have always been strict in discipline, because everyone licks blood with a knife edge. There is no room for any difference in the team. If there is a problem, it is common to kill them directly.


    However, some sword bearers, from other departments, families and the army, felt a little frightened. They did not encounter this punishment of killing people directly regardless of the size of the fault!


    If some of them want to admit themselves and come out to be punished, how can they easily agree? What''s more, Ye Fan just said there was a list, but he didn''t really see it.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in the front row turned his eyes and said in a righteous way: "sword God! I''m Zhao Hui, the leader of the logistics team of the swordsman. It''s a great honor to see you in person. You are a great hero.


    I think that a great man like you, who is the object of worship of countless people, will certainly act in accordance with the law. If you do something wrong, you should be punished. However, it would be biased to put to death regardless of the seriousness... "


    Someone took his head, and immediately someone came out.


    "Mr. sword God, the villain is Wang Hai, the personnel director of the Oriental branch. It must be Dong Yang, the former deputy commander of our branch, who must have provoked you to be so angry.


    But the villain thinks that if you destroy your brilliant image because of such scum as Dong Yang, some gains will not be worth the loss Er, ah


    Words have not finished, the middle-aged man Wang Hai issued a painful scream!


    A flying sword appeared out of thin air and directly pierced his throat!


    At the same time, Zhao Hui, the head of the logistics team on the other side, covered his heart with a frightened hand, and saw a sharp sword that had pierced his heart, I don''t know when!?


    Zhao Hui tried to pull out the flying sword with both hands, but he didn''t pull it out. He fell to the ground and convulsed for two times, then stopped


    In the blink of an eye, they were killed on the spot!


    "I didn''t discuss it with you!" Ye Fan cold channel.


    The scene just planned to agree with several people who put forward opinions, and the blood was cold at the moment!


    All the swordsmen were in awe. They didn''t even see how ye fan''s hand came out. This killing method is really crazy and cold-blooded!


    Don''t say hello at all, and don''t give an excuse at all!


    This time, all the people are tightly closed mouth, afraid to make a little noise, some people have been scared to shake their bodies.


    Ye Fan''s murderous spirit is not restrained at all. In the whole courtyard, you can feel the surging killing intention released from the man, just like a huge devil. His bloody eyes stare at everyone!


    "You seem to have misunderstood me I''m not a hero, and I don''t care about the name of sword God!


    I fight the Dharma king, heaven and man, and mutant monsters! Carrying the head, bleeding, all the way to now, just to live!


    What I have done is not to let some of you, under my banner, bully the weak! Go and fill your pockets! Go and show off


    Ye Fan''s cold and sharp eyes swept over the crowd and said, "in three minutes, I''ll think clearly about it."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, many people present were flustered, their eyes dodged and anxious.


    Ye Fan turns on the stopwatch of the mobile phone and starts timing.


    Seeing the time passing, finally someone could not help it. The head of a northern branch began to ask Xie Linyuan.


    "Master! Say something! Don''t the sword holders punish them without paying attention to the law? "


    "Yes Master! When you recruited us, you didn''t say it would be like this... "


    A group of people were anxious and flustered, hoping that Xie Linyuan would plead for mercy.


    But Xie Linyuan didn''t dare to speak at all. He could only choose silence.


    Having known Ye Fan for many years, he knows that although he is a good boss most of the time, he will listen to opinions.


    But Listen and listen. When making decisions, especially important things, Ye Fan will not be disturbed much.


    Once Ye Fan really makes a decision, no one wants to shake him!


    Ye Fan is really not good at daily management, because he likes freedom by nature, but he is a decision-maker at critical moments! Even a dictator!


    When Inferno was first established, Ye Fan''s strength was not much higher than azazler and others.But it is because ye fan, who is young, can make a firm judgment and act boldly, and always saves the danger, which makes a group of strong people in the underground world more and more convinced.


    "Ah..." Hearing these words, Ye Fan couldn''t help sneering and said, "when you were asked to enter the swordsman, did you ask you to enter?


    Do you want to tell me not to accept bribes, not to bully others, not to trade with power and money!? Do you need someone to tell you all these things? "


    A group of people suddenly speechless, some people already blush, from anxious and afraid.


    Finally, three minutes later, someone began to shiver and walk to the front.


    As soon as someone was out of the line, more and more people came out one after another. One person''s face was full of panic, regret and shame.


    Seeing more and more people, dozens of people came out, and some sword holders who were not afraid of the shadow were surprised.


    They didn''t expect that there were so many people around them, and there was something wrong with their style


    Xie Linyuan closed his eyes and shook his head in pain. Every time he stood out, he let his heart sink. This was a hard blow to his face.


    Xu Lingshan looked at everything with regret and finally understood why the man was so angry.


    Just at this time, a fat man who had been hiding next to him came timidly and stood beside the group of people in front of him


    "Xiaobai?" Wang Zihan was surprised to see this scene. He didn''t expect that even Jiang Xiaobai had something to do with him?


    Ye Fan frowned and glared at Jiang Xiaobai, but he didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks frightened and lowers his head. He doesn''t dare to look at Ye Fan.


    At the end of the three minutes, more than 60 people came out of the front, and the scene was as quiet as death.


    Ye Fan looked at Xie Linyuan beside him and said faintly, "Lao Xie, what do you want to say?"


    Xie Linyuan sighed: "I used to think that when the early leaf dragon Teng managed the dragon soul, it was a failure. There were not a few people who had different thoughts and were selfish


    But today, I suddenly realize that the most difficult thing to control and understand in the world is the human heart


    The dragon soul is not successful, but I am in charge of the sword holder, but it is not as good as the dragon soul Don''t talk about solving the problem. Even if we face the problem squarely, we can''t do it well.


    It''s me who is arrogant and arrogant. I really think that if everyone calls me a military adviser, I can really lead a thousand troops. "


    With that, Xie Linyuan laughed miserably and knelt down on one knee directly, "Xie Linyuan is duty bound, let the sword God fall!"


    This time, he did not dare to call "boss".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    After a deep look at him, Ye Fan announced to the crowd, "immediately, Xie Linyuan is no longer the commander-in-chief of the sword holder, and all power is transferred to Xu Lingshan!"


    "Ah!"


    All the swordsmen did not raise any objection, but Xu Lingshan herself exclaimed.


    Xu Lingshan found that she cried out a little abruptly. She could not help blushing, but she still lowered her voice anxiously and said, "I How can I have enough qualifications? I have no experience in managing such a large organization It''s a big responsibility... "


    She felt that Ye Fan''s choice was too casual, and she had no psychological preparation at all.


    The general person in charge of the sword holder, to a certain extent, is the spokesman of Ye Fan, which determines the fate of the whole Xia Kingdom and the whereabouts and information of each ancient warrior.


    It can be said that this is already an important position in Xia state. Even Xu Mingyu, Xu Lingshan''s father, is not qualified enough.


    If Xie Linyuan was not Ye Fan''s confidant, had Xie''s family background, and had served in the military, he would not be able to sit in this seat.


    Ye Fan is reaching out for a sign, so that women need not say more.


    "If you don''t agree with Xu Lingshan''s taking over, you can quit the sword holder directly now. As long as there is nothing wrong with her, I will not investigate.".


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at each other, but no one left.


    Although some people have doubts about Xu Lingshan, they have a blind worship of Ye Fan. They think that Ye Fan''s choice must have his reason.


    Besides, the sword God appointed one of his lovers to manage the sword holder, which only makes him more closely related to the sword God.


    Xu Lingshan was so confused that no one objected?


    She couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She didn''t know whether she was afraid or really acceptable. But the most important thing was that Ye Fan''s prestige was too high


    "Ling Shan, you are responsible for the investigation, interrogation and execution of the punishment. You can do whatever you want to do. When all is done, come to my study again..." Ye Fan Road.


    Xu Lingshan knew that at this time she could only work hard. Although she felt a little unrealistic, she could only nod her head.


    But she hesitated a little and asked, "the military officer..."


    "Since he is duty bound, he should follow the rules," he said coldly.


    "Good..." Xu Lingshan answered with difficulty and turned to gather several trusted people and sent all the more than 60 people to be interrogated to the place where they were held.


    Although more than half of these people are ancient warriors, they are all honest and honest now, and no one dares to act rashly.


    Ye Fan thought of an event, turned back and pointed to the fat man, "Jiang Xiaobai, you, come with me!"


    Jiang Xiaobai, who is depressed and drooping his head, intends to go to prison with the army. When he hears that Ye Fan wants to interrogate him in person, he looks like white paper.


    "Yes..." But he could only respond weakly.


    Come to the study, close the door, Ye Fan facing the wall "light Bo Mingzhi" four big characters, a long deep breath.


    "Today I am, Shu mountain swordsmanship has helped me a lot. Your master is a benefactor to me. He is also Wei Wei''s father. He has a lot to do with me.


    Therefore, he entrusted you to me on his deathbed. Although I didn''t meet you often, I always cared about your progress.


    I want you to be the leader of Xia Kingdom''s ancient martial arts as soon as possible, not because I have no one to use, but because I want you to become a leader in the ancient martial arts field of Xia state in this organization which is easy to mix up! Let you grow up quickly


    Ye Fan turned around and said, "if you really don''t have talent, I won''t bother to cultivate you, so that you can live a safe life But I''ve been looking forward to you, you know? "


    When Jiang Xiaobai heard this, he was very upset. He almost cried with his flat mouth, "Ye Mr. Ye, I know I was wrong I dare not... "


    "Tell me what you''ve done, and dare to hide half a word. I''ll cut you into a thin man!" Ye Fan stares at him coldly.


    Jiang Xiaobai shivered, and his flesh trembled. "I said, I said! After I became a swordsman, I went to the women''s bathhouse once and pretended to handle a case. In fact, I wanted to see


    Two more times, I couldn''t help but go to a club, but But I paid for it!


    In addition, some foreign out of print magazines and CDs were withheld from a captured ancient warrior thief... "


    Ye Fan''s cold eyes gradually became a little confused, even a little confused.


    "Finished?" Ye Fan asked affirmatively.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded forcefully, "I really told you all! Mr. Ye! I dare not cheat you! I swear by the spirit of my teacher! I haven''t even broken the traffic lights recently


    "I I... "


    Ye Fan is going to curse her mother in his heart. Is this fat man coming to make fun of him!?


    "Get out of here!"


    In the yard, all the people only heard the fury and abuse of Ye Fan coming from the study.


    Then, the glass window was smashed directly, and a round fat man was kicked out like a shell!"Ouch!"


    Jiang Xiaobai cried bitterly and hit the big locust tree. However, he was thick skinned and fleshy. A donkey rolled and jumped up again. Then he ran away without a shadow!


    Everyone was dumbfounded and didn''t know what was going on.


    Wang Zihan only breathed a sigh of relief. He thought, in addition to daily practice and attendance, the brother knew to hide in front of the computer to play with paper towels. He even ordered takeout. How could he have the time to take bribes and pervert the law?


    Ye Fan sat in his study, picked up a cup of herbal tea and drank it to suppress his heartburn. He was really made to laugh and cry by the fat man.


    About half an hour later, the people outside were scattered. They should return to their posts and go to the interrogation.


    After Xu Lingshan finished the arrangement, she went back to her study, looked at the broken window, and shook her head helplessly: "I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in such a short time after its establishment.".


    "Come on, Shanshan, come here." Ye Fan waved to her and motioned the woman to sit on his lap.


    Xu Lingshan some unnatural, hesitated: "not very good, there are guards in the courtyard.".


    "So what?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Xu Lingshan takes a look at the man and walks over and sits on the man''s lap, leaning against the man''s arms.


    Ye Fan embraces the fragrant woman and closes her eyes. She feels more comfortable in her heart.


    But Xu Lingshan was worried, "my husband I''m so worried. It''s so sudden. Can I really take the sword holder? I feel so stressed... "


    "You don''t have to be under pressure at all. No matter what happens, you just need to remember one principle, and your decision-making will not go wrong," Ye Fan said.


    As soon as Xu Lingshan''s eyes lit up, she asked, "is there such a good thing? What is the principle? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    Ye Fan held a woman''s delicate face, looked into her eyes deeply, and said, "in any case, my interests always come first.".


    Xu Lingshan''s expression was slightly stunned, but gradually, she showed a glimmer of enlightenment


    Think about it carefully. Xie Linyuan and other people who have problems today just don''t put the interests of Ye Fan first?


    They considered their own interests, so they damaged Ye Fan''s reputation and even provoked Ye Fan''s family.


    Although Ye Fan''s "one principle" is a bit overbearing and even purely selfish, but Isn''t this the quickest way to cut off some bad influences?


    "I see..." Xu Lingshan nodded in a soft voice, her heart, Huoran and cheerful a lot.


    Ye Fan smiles, "do you think I''m selfish?"


    "It''s not true. People are evil. It''s not easy to control without some forceful means," Xu Lingshan understood.


    Ye Fan loosened the woman, stood up, went to the window, looked at the rising moon, and said leisurely: "in fact, this time I am selfish, and there is nothing I can not admit


    Compared with those people, where can my heart be clean? Like the bright moon in the sky that day, it looks as bright as jade, but in fact it is pitted and ugly.


    If one of them is a sword God today, and I am a local subordinate, can I really be indifferent? It may not be that


    But life has no if, I can stand here, I can walk to today, that shows that this is me, not others.


    Everyone has a mean side. It just depends on whether the environment needs you to show it... "


    Xu Lingshan''s thoughts flow in her mind. She can''t help but think of things that she knew Ye Fan and Su Qingxue were married, but still came together with men


    Indeed, the mean side, everyone has, but often selectively ignore their own darkness.


    "Lingshan", Ye Fan called back the woman''s mind and said, "there is a list of Xiaoxue there. You can go and get it and find out how to deal with it one by one I told you just now.


    Xu Lingshan nodded with a smile, "I''ve got it. It''s very fast to have Mr. Su help. She can collect all the criminal evidence of so many people in such a short time, which saves me a lot of effort.".


    "Ha ha..." Ye Fan smiles.


    Xu Lingshan some wonder, "what are you laughing at?"


    "You don''t really believe that Xiaoxue is the data collected temporarily today?" Ye Fan looks at the woman with interest.


    Xu Lingshan was stunned, "she is not..."


    "That''s right. She said that the criminal evidence she collected temporarily after the incident happened to my grandfather. She didn''t keep a watch on it, nor did she want to stir up the brotherhood between me and Lao Xie But do you really believe it? "


    Ye Fan shook her head a little helplessly. Compared with Su Qingxue, Xu Lingshan is still much simpler.


    Xu Lingshan was a little confused, "but But why did Su cheat us? She didn''t do anything wrong. It was really the sword holder''s problem and the military master''s fault. You won''t blame her. ".


    Ye Fan, with a deep smile in her eyes, went up to touch the woman''s hair and said, "this is the most lovely and charming place for my wife


    Lingshan, you know, Su Qingxue''s most attractive point to me is that you, Ning''er, Yunyao, Yingying, all of you women don''t have. What is it


    Xu Lingshan is a little confused. She seems to feel something, but she is not accurate


    Ye Fan''s mouth slightly raised, "her heart, always has the evil, and she faces up to her evil, not dislike it And that''s exactly what you can''t do.


    Xu Lingshan shivers all over her body and is broken by Ye Fan. Only then does she realize that Su Qingxue seems to be full of drama and has never been able to see through. What is she thinking.


    However, I have to admit that it is terrible for this woman to think carefully, but she will let people trust her


    "You Do you mind if there is a devil in your wife''s heart? " Xu Lingshan asked with a complicated look.


    "Why do you mind?" Ye Fan said with a smile, "I don''t need my wife to be kind. I just need to be kind to me.


    If you are willing to do the best for you, it''s nothing. If you are willing to take the blame for you, you will be unable to extricate yourself, right? "


    Xu Lingshan bit her red lips, and her eyes showed a trace of helplessness. She said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I''ll never catch up with President su. ".


    "You don''t have to catch up with anyone, you just have to be yourself." Ye Fan looked at the time and said, "I should go back. I should have seen Tuan Tuan today, but I didn''t see it again.


    It''s estimated that little fat girl will lose her temper again when she goes back home. How can she have breakfast with her daughter in the morning... "


    "Well, go ahead. Children need more company. I''ll tell you about the progress of the investigation here," said Xu Lingshan.


    Ye Fan said: "for general small questions, you can ask Qingxue. She is better at daily management than I am, and You ask her, she will be more happy."Yes! Anyway, in your eyes, empress Zhenggong is a beauty! I like to be in power, don''t you? " Xu Lingshan gave him a blank look.


    Ye Fan laughs and kisses a woman, then turns around and flies into the sky!


    On the way back to the sea of China, Yu Jian is still idle. Ye Fan slows down and enjoys the scenery in the night.


    When passing by a mirror like Lake, Ye Fan was full of interest and flew down to the water to play the sword surfing.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan saw his reflection in the water under the moonlight. He could not help but stop.


    As the waves dissipated, the lake became calm.


    Ye Fan looks at his reflection in the water. In a trance, the shadow turns into Ye Wuyuan, showing him a mysterious smile


    A gust of cold wind blowing over the lake, Ye Fan fiercely aroused his spirit and found himself in a cold sweat!?


    No longer look at the lake, and fly back to the Huahai sea quickly


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient xianlingjie, located near donghuangzong, is a sea area close to the dark area.


    Several friars stood over an island and looked at a group of monsters that looked like birds, birds, snakes, but not snakes in the distance. They emerged from the dark field with complex faces.


    "Martial uncle Yuzhuo", one of his disciples said, "how can there be so many monsters in this dark field?


    Does the outside world all ignore these monsters? Or is the monster put in by man and nature?


    Many of our disciples have seen many times. The demon beast that has been beaten away goes into the dark field and runs back again. ".


    Taoist Yu Zhuo, who was leading his disciples to inspect, was thinking and muttering: "there is something wrong with this matter, is it..." Has the outside world changed? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    1768


    "can''t the people of heaven use these monsters to test us? Is it true that heaven and man will come to the ancient immortal world? " One disciple worried about the tunnel.


    After pondering for a moment, the jade carving Taoist priest said, "I''ll go back to the ancestral gate first. You can''t leave it alone. You''ll leave someone to guard.".


    "Yes! Uncle


    As soon as the jade chisel turned around, he flew back to the East emperor''s palace.


    All the way to zhangzuofeng, he happened to be the leader, Taoist Yuxi, and several elders who were discussing business in the study.


    "Elder martial brother, elder Linghua..." Taoist jade Carver saluted one by one.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, how are the monsters handled? I heard that qiongtian has been basically preserved?" Yuxi Taoist asked with a smile.


    Yu Zhuo nodded, "qiongtian is no longer in any way. Younger martial brother, I''m here for another important matter. I want to discuss with my elder martial brother. At the same time We should also inform our ancestors. ".


    "Oh?" Taoist Yuxi immediately became serious and asked what happened.


    After Yu Zhuo talked about the specific situation, the monks in the study all looked dignified.


    "For more than 100000 years, there has been concern about whether heaven and man will invade. Is it possible that Is it really coming true? "


    Yuxi Taoist frowned: "younger martial brother, in your opinion, is there any way to know the secret of monsters entering and leaving the dark field?"


    "Elder martial brother, there is no other way but to send someone to investigate the dark area Although there is a lot of crisis, we can''t find out in this way. In case that heaven and man are plotting something, we will be caught off guard, "said Taoist Yu Zhuo.


    "But if This matter has nothing to do with heaven and man. Are we not easy to provoke heaven and man? "


    "Yes What a dilemma... "


    Hearing the discussion of several elders, Taoist Yuzhuo said in a solemn voice: "it''s about the life and death of the ancient immortal world. I don''t think we can be completely passive. We need to find out the reason actively."


    The Taoist of Yuxi nodded and said, "what you said is true, but it is not trivial. It is very likely that the heaven and man will take notice of it. We still need to let our ancestors decide..."


    "Headmaster, it should not be too late. I''ll wait together and go to see my grandfather quickly."


    Several elders immediately got up. They didn''t dare to be careless about the problems between heaven and man


    ¡­¡­


    Huahai, it''s more than three in the morning.


    When ye fan came home, he found that the light in the bedroom was still on.


    Inside, she saw Su Qingxue in pajamas, wearing a pair of bookish black round frame glasses and looking at a management book.


    "Wife, don''t you rest until I come back?" Ye Fan took off his coat and asked with a smile.


    "Anyway, it''s not necessary to sleep," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan wondered, "why do you wear glasses?"


    "No lens, just think wearing glasses, reading will be more feeling point," Su light snow looked up, set up a spectacle frame, "how, I wear glasses look good?"


    Ye fan can''t help laughing, "a bit like a nerd among female college students.".


    The woman was so angry that she puffed her mouth and hummed, "anyway, it''s right that I look very young"


    "you are young originally". Ye Fan smiles and shakes her head, sighing that Su Qingxue seems to be the same as herself, because she has too much experience, she always thinks about her age.


    After a simple shower, Ye Fan goes back to bed. He didn''t make love with his wife for some days. He should like to have a little interaction with Su Qingxue.


    But I don''t know why. After lying on the bed, Ye Fan looks at the Baroque crystal lamp in the room and is dazed


    After a while, Su Qingxue, next to her, closed her book, took off her glasses, looked at the man and asked, "you said Will the military master hate me


    From the beginning to the end, the woman did not ask what happened to the swordsman in the capital, because she had already known the result.


    Ye Fan is not surprised. Both Tianyan and Xu Lingshan should communicate with her.


    Hearing Su Qingxue''s question, Ye Fan is smiling and looking at her and asking, "there are many people who don''t like you all the time. Do you really care?"


    Su light snow a pair of autumn like eyes staring at the man, after a while, like a smile to shake his head.


    She never mind what others think of her, she only cares about her beloved, how to see her.


    "You don''t care whether Lao Xie will hate you to expose his background. You are worried that the people around me say bad things about you, which makes me have an opinion on you, right?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes twinkled and suddenly realized something, "you already knew That information I''ve been investigating for a long time? "


    "Your husband, I''m not as smart as you, but I''m not stupid. I thought of it on the way to the capital." Ye Fan stretched out his hand and pinched the woman''s face.


    "Don''t you think I''m a trick Well? " Su light snow in time to stop, think oneself scold oneself a little too stupid, anyway the man understands her meaning.


    Ye Fan nodded undeniably, "yes.".


    Su Qingxue is in a hurry. Her eyebrows are frowning, showing a trace of grievanceBut before waiting for her to say anything, Ye Fan said with a smile: "but I just like this Su Qingxue.".


    Su Qingxue was stunned and confused by the man.


    Ye Fan opened his arms and put a woman in his arms and let her lie on his body.


    "Wife..." Ye Fan pointed to the woman''s ear and said: "remember, even if my brothers, friends, relatives, the whole world, do not like you, do not like your style, do not like your person But I will always like you.


    Because I know that everything you do is for me, for our family You can become a devil for this, even if you don''t mind... "


    Su Qingxue''s body trembled and softened slowly. Her eyes were moist and her mouth was smiling.


    Ye Fan felt a sigh in his heart. Maybe no one in the world knows Su Qingxue''s character better than him.


    If, give Su Qingxue a multiple-choice question, let her only choose to save themselves, or save the world''s people, this woman will also choose to save him Ye Fan madly!


    This can not be done by other people or Ye Fan himself.


    To others, Su Qingxue may be a devil, but to Ye Fan, Su Qingxue is a woman who can always be trusted.


    In fact, this time, Su Qingxue can not take out the data of these surveys, because ye fan herself will let women assist in the investigation.


    In this case, Su Qingxue doesn''t have to worry about being suspected. She has been monitoring the sword holder all the time. She doesn''t have to worry about whether Xie Linyuan and other Inferno people have any opinions on her.


    However, Su Qingxue is anxious to take the initiative to show evidence, risking the risk of being disgusted, at the risk of being dissatisfied by Ye Fan.


    There is only one reason. In her heart, the interests of Ye Fan are more important than herself.


    Even if it is not Zhou Xinjiang''s accident this time, which causes a series of things, I am afraid Su Qingxue will think of other ways to let the sword holder accept the rectification.


    Su Qingxue ate the reassurance given by the man, and her face was ruddy. She raised her head and looked at Ye Fan sweetly.


    "Husband I really don''t care what other people think of me. I wish you knew me anyway. Even if I was a psychologically deformed monster, you would like me, right? "


    "How can there be such a beautiful monster?" Ye Fan kisses the pink lips.


    "Well! For example Su Qingxue said: "in fact, I am quite normal most of the time, but I will never allow anyone to use you, hurt you, even your reputation..."


    "I know..." Ye Fan nods with a smile.


    "Since you all know, then we can go on to the next topic," Su Qingxue sat up and crossed her hands in front of her, looking at the man with a kind of playful eyes.


    Ye Fan was a little chilly behind her, "what topic?"


    "What happened to nianrujiao?" Su Qingxue''s eyes gradually cooled down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    After staying for a long time, Ye Fan yawned, turned around, turned back to Su Qingxue, and said vaguely, "Oh I''m so tired. I''m really tired today Wife, I''ll go to bed first. Good night... "


    "No way!" Su Qingxue immediately kicked on Ye Fan''s buttocks, "you are really biological father and daughter!"!? I want to sleep when I ask about my homework!? The big one too!? Don''t try to fool the past today!


    How did you get to know her and bring it back!? Xiaoyu said she has never seen such a beautiful woman, do you think so!? Say it quickly.... "


    Ye Fan hears in the heart to scold secretly, when blue rain this small enchantress, this what big mouth, what words dare say!?


    She''ll have to stop her mouth next time! Make her mouth so big Ye Fan''s evil brain makes up some pictures


    Besides, Ah Jiao is beautiful, but it''s not more beautiful than Su Qingxue. I can only say that different styles make other women offend?


    Ye Fan didn''t know how to explain it, so he had to play dead quickly


    Su light snow see man dead pig not afraid of boiling water hot, a bite of silver teeth, direct plan to come to "ice"!


    "Don''t tell me, do you? Ok I''ll let you sleep


    The woman directly runs Zhenyuan, the blue light in her eyes flows, and a cold and mysterious force spreads from her hands instantly!


    "Oh, my God!"


    Ye Fan shivered and found that the big bed under him turned into a big ice brick!


    There are frozen ice crystals all over the room, and the chandeliers are hanging from the glacier!


    For a time, the whole warm bedroom has become a super low temperature cold storage!


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He sat up and said, "I said Ordinary people really can''t be your husband. God knows when they will be frozen to death? "


    "Not sleepy?" Su Qingxue asked: "say! What''s going on with her? "


    Ye Fan sighs, "when blue rain that girl mouth is so big, you ask her not good?"


    "I want to hear from you! I won''t ask her all about it. How shameless Su light snow breath way.


    "No Wife, you ask these, not oneself listen to uncomfortable? Why? Anyway, Ah Jiao has been brought out by me. Can''t I send her back? " Ye Fan said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s my business. I have to know what kind of person she is. Why do you want to take her out? Only by knowing the root and the bottom can I know what to do to her Su light snow path.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing: "are you thinking about how to get along with her? It''s my wife. It''s generous.


    "Well, that''s because I can''t control you! Now I can''t beat you. If I can beat you one day, I''ll drive all the other women away! If you dare to go out and have fun, I won''t fix you Su Qingxue said angrily.


    Ye Fan burst into a stiff smile, "you It''s a big joke.


    "Is it a joke? Don''t you count it in your mind?" Su light snow sneer, "the most poisonous woman''s heart never heard of?"


    Ye Fan is speechless, but Su Qingxue has this idea, and he doesn''t feel how, after all, transposition thinking, who doesn''t want to monopolize the lover?


    Su Qingxue only said "drive away", did not say to kill other women, are considered benevolent.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan thinks that although Su Qingxue has made rapid progress, it is still impossible to surpass herself.


    "Ah Well, you have to listen. Go out on the balcony and say, "it''s like a refrigerator. It''s not a place to talk.".


    Ye Fan is not afraid of the cold anyway. Wearing big underpants, he goes to the balcony with a woman. After lighting a cigarette, he slowly talks about a series of things that started when he met nianrujiao


    Although some su Qingxue has already known from the blue rain mouth, but listen to Ye Fan, naturally more careful and true.


    When hear ye fan fake cold star, cheat read Ru Jiao joy, Su light snow can''t help a burst of disdain, wish to beat a man.


    Hearing nianru jiaoming know that "husband" may be false, but she is not willing to face the truth, Su Qingxue''s eyes show sad pity again.


    When she learned that nianrujiao was a soul guard for her late husband, she was also troubled by Han Yuntao and saved by Ye Fan. She didn''t know how to repay her. She chose to take Yama grass to decide her fate Su Qingxue was shocked.


    For more than a hundred years, she can still be loyal to a cold and cowardly husband. How many women can do this?


    She is a woman, and she can better understand the mood of nianrujiao. If it wasn''t for this woman who wants to separate her husband''s feelings, Su Qingxue thinks that this is a perfect strange woman, which makes her feel a little ashamed


    "Things That''s it, wife. I''m sorry for you, but I really can''t let Gillian down


    She has suffered enough torture, she did nothing wrong, should not bear that fate, "Ye Fan said earnestly.


    Su Qingxue wiped a glimmer of Jingying at the corner of her eyes and said: "how do I feel that you are not worthy of her..."


    Ye Fan was stunned, turned to release a smile, self mockery way: "really Maybe she doesn''t know how bad I am.All of a sudden, Su Qingxue turned again. Dai Mei frowned: "but I''m still very angry! Why do you and she have to experience these special and romantic things!?


    What city are you dating her in? Buy it?! How long have you not taken me out on a date!? I hate you


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "Oh, we are both small problems. Aren''t you busy? Can I take you out at dawn? You can go to the old fairy spirits, and you has the final say anyway.


    A burst of good coax, finally the family small disturbance to calm down.


    Early in the morning, Ye Fan finally ate breakfast with his family, and sent the group to kindergarten.


    Children are forgetful, last time just said they don''t like their father, but this time saw Ye Fan, Tuan Tuan was very happy.


    Ye Fan waves with her daughter at the gate of the kindergarten. On the way home, she is worried about Xie Linyuan, so she calls Xu Lingshan.


    "Shanshan, how is Lao Xie doing?"


    "Don''t worry, the military adviser is just dereliction of duty, but he has not done anything against the law and discipline. He has been examined according to the case handling regulations, and the biggest punishment is dismissal. If you remove him from his post, there is no need to punish him.


    He left the capital early this morning. If you don''t contact him, I don''t know where he went, "said Xu Lingshan with a smile.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan can''t help but feel relieved. After all, he is a friend of life and death. If Xie Linyuan wants to really commit some crimes, he is not willing to really put him to death. He has to find a way to protect him.


    Now I feel more at ease when I hear that he has no problem.


    Ye Fan did not hesitate, and made a phone call to Xie Linyuan.


    Before long, Xie Linyuan picked up the phone and said with a smile, "boss, I really told you all about it. You can let me go.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, "don''t talk about it. I''ve heard Shanshan say it. Are you sarcastic?"


    "How dare I, after all, I am sorry for you No, I came to Huahai to make amends for you. "


    "Are you in Huahai? Where is it? " Ye Fan was surprised.


    "I''m hungry. I''m eating soup dumplings in the breakfast shop. Would you like to try some? The taste of soup dumplings in this shop is OK. "Xie Linyuan also made a" hissing "sound over there, as if it was scalded by the soup.


    Ye Fan will smile, "send me coordinates, I immediately go over!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    According to the coordinates, Ye Fan runs to the breakfast shop where Xie Linyuan is eating soup dumplings.


    A casual jeans jacket, sports shoes Xie Linyuan, looking at the spirit of the head is good.


    Xie Linyuan saw Ye Fan coming, waved with a smile, and then called out: "boss, another two cages of soup dumplings.".


    Ye Fan sat in the opposite seat and picked up a pair of sterilized chopsticks. He was not polite. He directly picked up one and took a bite.


    "How about the taste?" Xie Linyuan asked expectantly.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "don''t you just fill the soup bag? It''s just the taste.".


    "Really, I taste very good," Xie Linyuan muttered, and then couldn''t help but shake his head with a smile: "maybe the mood has changed, and I feel that everything tastes very good. A few days ago, all the delicacies we eat are tasteless.".


    Ye Fan squinted. After the boss brought two cages of steamed stuffed buns, he ate and asked, "Lao Xie What do you think? Now we are brothers. You can say what you have.


    Xie Linyuan picked up the cup, drank a light barley tea, and said, "boss, in fact, this matter is not so complicated.


    You may wonder why I didn''t stop the bad style and didn''t contact you in time


    In fact, it was ridiculous. I just subconsciously felt that I could handle it well, and I could make them all converge It just takes some time. "


    "You are too confident, people''s desire will only continue to expand, thousands of miles of dike collapse in the ant nest, the later you deal with it, the more difficult it will be to turn back," Ye Fan frowned.


    Xie Linyuan said with a bitter smile: "yes, I have been confident blindly for a time. I woke up last night..."


    After a pause, Xie Linyuan Muru sighed: "boss, you know, I''m the illegitimate son of the Xie family, and I''ve been ignored since I was a child.".


    No matter how good I study and how hard I practice martial arts, my father and they would not have looked at me more.


    If I don''t think of a way to change it, I will only live in the shadow of those direct descendants of the Xie family all my life. I will be bullied and humiliated forever and can''t raise my head


    Later, I wanted to prove myself, so I left the state of Xia, went abroad and entered the old dominator and met you


    At first, I thought that you were a disciple of the black emperor, and you must have a noble background. But from other people''s mouth, I learned about your childhood experience, and I admired you very much.


    Your childhood, can be more miserable than me, God gave me a bad card, can give you, even the card is not counted, can hardly play.


    Therefore, I can grow up and become the No.1 killer of old-ones when I can hardly survive Even if you are younger than me, I am deeply impressed by you... "


    "What''s admirable about this? It''s just forced by life. There will always be people who will survive. It''s just that I''m lucky." Ye Fan took a sip of tea ceremony.


    "Yes, it''s just to live, but you survive and others die. That''s what makes you different from others. Luck is part of your strength..."


    Xie Linyuan continued: "since then, we have gradually known each other, become familiar with each other, resist together, and seek freedom. I stand behind you as your adviser


    Until the end of the Jihad, I went back to Xia. The military valued my overseas experience and made me a military division of the dragon soul


    Boss, you may not have noticed that since I started my career in old-ones, I have been playing an assistant role. Standing behind you, I have never been a commander in chief... "


    When ye fan heard this, he could not help frowning and said, "you blame me. When you divided the management of Inferno, you gave Bahamut, bafomie and the sea devil to other brothers?


    But at that time, you told me that you had plans to go back to Xia, so I didn''t really... "


    "No, no, boss, don''t get me wrong. The blacksmith, the slob and the squid are more suitable for your management than I am.


    They have the temperament of commander-in-chief, and my ancient martial arts cultivation is quite different from them, so I can''t convince people... "


    Xie Linyuan grinned sheepishly, "I just want to say After organizing the swordsman, for the first time, I became a leader in power for the first time.


    At first, I didn''t realize that the impact of this power would make me There is a feeling of flying into the sky... "


    Ye Fan saw, Xie Linyuan''s eyes, there is a trace of excitement, but also a trace of fear.


    "Boss, your realm is too high and your position is too high. For you, the secular power may not have much significance.


    You may not understand what it is like for me, a relatively ordinary ancient warrior, to suddenly become the commander-in-chief of the swordsman


    Who is not afraid of the sword holder, the spokesman of the sword God and the law enforcer? Who doesn''t want to please and compliment?


    My every move, every word and action, is infinitely magnified. I, Lao Xie, instantly changed from a military division to an existence under one person and above ten thousand people! "


    Xie Linyuan took a long breath, his eyes were dignified: "boss The stimulation that power can bring to men is really more attractive than wine, beauty, money... "Ye Fan is silent. Hearing this, he finally understands the cause and effect of the matter


    "I was lost, and I began to want to have my own absolute authority, so that more people would follow my orders and gain more power and status


    So, when I noticed that some of the people below were showing signs of style problems, I began to hesitate to kill them directly? Still think of a way to guide, slowly, carefully handle


    I''m afraid I''m too anxious. If I dig up too many problems, I''ll be responsible for it. Or the people below will no longer support me, because they have no interests to pursue


    Ridiculous to say, these questions, when I think about them now, are absolutely stupid! But at that time, I was so confused... "


    Xie Linyuan looked at Ye Fan with a smile and said, "boss, fortunately you woke me up in time. I''m really afraid. If you don''t pay attention to it and deal with it loosely


    Will one day, I really arrogant to do some irreparable things, can no longer be a brother... "


    Ye Fan looked at Xie Linyuan with a complicated look in his eyes and grinned: "save it. Do you still want to rebel?"


    "Ha ha..." Xie Linyuan couldn''t help laughing and sighed: "people''s hearts, people''s hearts


    My father always said, "if you are a man for a lifetime, you will never learn how to be a man."


    Ye Fan unconsciously finished eating two cages of soup dumplings, put down his chopsticks and asked, "what are you going to do next? Do you want to arrange another work for you that is" under one person, above ten thousand people "


    "No! Never! " Xie Linyuan said with a smile: "I am a Madman of Chu, and the Phoenix sings a laugh at Kong Qiu" That seat is not for me.


    Boss, after eating this delicious soup bag, I found that it is more suitable for me to be the doghead behind your scenes to help you raise flowers and birds on purgatory island. Otherwise, I will have to sleep hard all night and eat tasteless. ".


    If you want to have a baby, you should have a baby.


    Xie Linyuan clapped his hands. "It''s a good proposal. I''ve tasted the taste of" Jiangshan ". It''s time to taste the taste of" beauty. "


    After chatting for a while, Xie Linyuan also plans to get up and go abroad for a visit.


    When he came to Huahai this time, he also explained some things clearly, and he was different from ye Fandao.


    Walking to the street outside the shop, Xie Linyuan walked away and said with a deep look: "I have a deep understanding of what happened this time


    Boss, it''s too cold to be high You should also treasure it. Remember to look back occasionally and take a look at yourself in the past... "


    Ye Fan''s eyes stagnated for a moment. In his mind, he saw a reflection on the lake. He could not help thinking


    "Boss, I''m going," Xie Linyuan patted Ye Fan''s shoulder.


    Ye Fan came back to her senses and clapped her arm with a smile, "Bon voyage, Murphy.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    After seeing Xie Linyuan off, Ye Fan returned to Jiuding, released the gravity training room, and began daily practice.


    After practicing, I felt exhausted and sweating all over, like Ye Fan who had taken a bath. After lying on the grass and eating some restorative elixir, he practiced the nine changes of dragon again.


    Although it''s very difficult to make progress in the fire dragon realm, Ye Fan is still eager to improve the dragon spirit. After all, it is related to whether he can deal with Yin Lei.


    Therefore, regardless of the effect, Ye Fan intends to practice again.


    Although Chu Yunyao urges Ye Fan to inspect Honghuang stone''s vein, Ye Fan thinks that he doesn''t want to exchange Honghuang stone with heaven and man, so he is not in a hurry.


    In the next few days, in addition to basic training, Ye Fan spent all his time with his family and women.


    Take a group to the amusement park, the zoo, take Su Qingxue to the movies, go shopping, find Feng Yueying and Ning Zimo. They eat, drink and practice Ye Fan really hopes that such a day will last forever.


    However, there is one thing, also let Ye Fan some headache.


    A child in Tuan kindergarten secretly went to school with his parents'' wedding photo album, showing off for everyone to visit.


    As a result, the little guy went home and asked why there were no wedding photos of his parents at home?


    This time, Su qingxuedeng''s mood is a little low, rather melancholy looking at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan feels very embarrassed. He has been thinking about how to propose marriage and how the wedding will be held, so that they can have a once-in-a-lifetime wedding without regret.


    However, I am often delayed by some things, and then I think about it. Up to now, there is no specific method.


    If this matter can be brainstorming, Ye Fan would like to "invite tenders" from all over the world.


    But the proposal and the wedding are always more meaningful, so ye fan has to think hard.


    Fortunately, there will be a clan meeting in more than a week. Although xuanming didn''t intend to fight for the dragon vein, Su Qingxue, as the clan leader, still had to prepare and attend.


    Therefore, the day when Su Qingxue went to the clan also gave Ye Fan a chance to breathe.


    Ye Fan made up his mind that he would have to propose to a woman after the clan meeting was over. It would be a year later if the new year was over.


    As the weather turns colder, there are some snowflakes floating over the Huahai sea.


    In the morning, Ye Fan drove the car and sent the group to kindergarten.


    The little fat girl was lying on the window with a sad expression on her face, "Daddy, is it so cold that you still have to go to school?".


    "Poor again? You are not afraid of the cold. "Ye Fan is used to her daughter''s skilful, and she thinks of playing truant every day.


    However, after the last "threat", Tuan Tuan''s latest exam did not show any C.


    Tuantuan looked helpless and asked eagerly, "Dad, tomorrow is Saturday. Will dad take Tuan out to play?"


    "Yes, where do you want to go? A zoo? " Ye Fan asked with a smile. He found that his daughter liked to watch all kinds of small animals.


    "The small animals in the zoo have been watching for several times. Tuan wants to see the polar bear. Why not go to the north pole..." The little guy said seriously.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t want to go to school because he thought it was cold. Now he has to run to the north pole to see the bear.


    I''m afraid that the average parent will be a child right now. What north pole are you going to? Crazy?


    But in Ye Fan''s eyes, this kind of thing is not called a matter. At the weekend, her daughter is happy, so she directly nodded: "OK, OK, Dad can take you, but now it''s polar night in the North Pole.


    It''s always dark. Polar bears don''t come out. What about Antarctica? How about watching penguins.


    As far as he is concerned, the matter of flying for a few hours in the South Pole and the north pole is the key to his daughter''s physique.


    Tuan Tuan thought about it carefully and thought that the penguin was also very cute. He nodded quickly: "OK, penguins are also good-looking! Tuan Tuan wants to take pictures with penguins! "


    "OK, then you go to school obediently, and my father will take you to school tomorrow." Ye Fan stopped the car and arrived at kindergarten.


    Tuan Tuan reached out and said, "Dad, pull the hook!"


    Ye Fan smile, stretch out a little thumb with daughter meat Du Du''s small finger pulled a few times.


    Tuan Tuan got off the bus happily and ran in with his schoolbag on his back.


    Ye Fan turned the front of the car and was preparing to go home when he found his mobile phone rang, which was an unfamiliar overseas number.


    Generally speaking, his mobile phone is not harassment calls can be called in, so ye fan also picked up.


    ¡°HELLO£¿¡±


    There was silence, no voice.


    Ye Fan wondered, "who is it?"


    "Husband my husband? Is that you? "


    A familiar soft voice came from, said or Xia Guohua, although the pronunciation is still a little rough, but really understand.When ye fan''s brain was excited, he could not help but say happily, "Ah Jiao? Is this your mobile number? "


    "Well, Sally brought a mobile phone for my body. Xiaoyu also taught me how to use it. I just learned how to use it." nianrujiao said happily.


    Ye Fan stopped the car, took his mobile phone and said with a smile: "good, the language of the earth''s surface world has also learned a model.".


    "Really, I want to learn early, so that I can communicate with you," said nianru Jiao, but also quite attached: "I miss my husband..."


    Ye Fan''s heart was crispy and numb and said with a smile, "I miss you too.".


    "Really? Then why didn''t my husband come to see ah Jiao and didn''t call?" Nianru Jiao has some bitterness.


    Ye Fan felt guilty for a while, OK? After that, there was a woman who needed to communicate frequently to send messages. Network communication was his nemesis.


    So he quickly said: "I just finished something here, and I don''t know, Ah Jiao learned to use mobile phones, ah, well, I''ll go to purgatory island this afternoon.".


    Nianru Jiao listened, but said: "husband, in addition to learning language these days, I have read a lot of things on the surface of the world, but still need to see for real.


    Xiaoyu said that she had been staying on the island uninteresting. She wanted to take Ajiao out for a walk. Her mother hasn''t been around for a long time. Otherwise, let''s go to Huahai to find her husband. ".


    I can hear that nianrujiao is very interested in the surface world.


    Ye Fan naturally won''t refuse. It happens that Su Qingxue is not there, and he has less pressure. So he said, "well, are you going to send it over or take a plane?"


    "I want to try that plane. It''s not a magic weapon, but it can fly. It''s amazing." nianrujiao is looking forward to the tunnel.


    Ye Fan smiles, "OK, I''ll meet you at the airport.".


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan feels a little dreamy. Nianrujiao even calls him, which is the same as communicating with an ancient man.


    But ye fan suddenly felt something was wrong. Yes, he agreed to take the group to the South Pole tomorrow. Now Nie Wuyue and nianrujiao come here. Are they not separated?


    After scratching her hair, Ye Fan had no choice but not to think more about it until they came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    In the dense tropical rain forest of Goren, the environment is beautiful and peaceful.


    But at this time, a seemingly ancient Mayan Pyramid, nearby a large number of birds and small animals, began to run away madly!


    Suddenly, the whole huge pyramid, began to follow the surrounding ground, began to have vibration!


    "Long, long..."


    With a loud bang, a huge monster with a height of more than 30 meters rushed out from the bottom of the pyramid and collapsed the whole pyramid!


    The rocks fall, the walls collapse, and the dust flies!


    In a vast expanse of sand and dust, I saw that the giant beast was covered with scales, black and gray scales like metal, pointed and clawed, and looked like a variant armadillo!


    The giant armadillo seems to be in a frenzy, brandishing its sharp claws around, trying to deal with some enemy.


    But its eyes are bleeding at the moment, seems to have been injured, and can not see what is outside, only know random paw.


    At this time, two figures from the pyramid below, leap out.


    The man in a bright yellow Taoist robe is a jade carving Taoist. Beside him, there is a monk in red robe.


    As soon as they fell into the rain forest, they looked around warily.


    "Yuzhuo, where is this? The feeling of aura is totally different from that of the ancient immortal world... "


    "Brother Hongye, if I thought it was right We I''m afraid it''s already on the ground. "With a strong excitement in his eyes, Yu Zhuo looked up at the clouds in the sky, and the whole person trembled.


    The red night Taoist was surprised and looked around at the plants and trees which were all different from the ancient immortal world. He was also crazy.


    At this time, armadillo giant beast fierce claw down!


    "Come on! Monster looking for death


    Red night suddenly reacts to come over, a red flying sword in his hand suddenly stabs out, and a flame Zhenyuan pierces the giant armadillo''s claws directly!


    The armadillo screamed with pain and ran away in a direction of the rainforest.


    Red night was about to catch up, but was stopped by Taoist jade carver.


    "Wait a minute, brother Hongye! This monster is nothing to worry about. We killed dozens of monsters along the way. It doesn''t matter if we kill one more or one less!


    This time, our Eastern Emperor and you fenglinhai sent us two out to investigate what happened outside.


    At present, we can at least be sure that there is not much danger on the way out of the outside, and that the dark realm is not doomed to death.


    However, we still need to keep a low profile and be cautious, hide our whereabouts, and investigate more information carefully, which is the key!


    Chasing down a demon beast will probably expose us both. If it is discovered by heaven and man, the gain will not be worth the loss! " Jade carving Taoist analysis.


    Red night a listen, "jade carve old brother said is very true, for elder brother I was bold, good, then where are we going now?"


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. This strange building is probably set up by heaven and man.


    That monster, it is just for us to divert our attention, we can leave in the opposite direction


    The jade carving Taoist said, took out two pieces of jade talisman, and said, "brother Hongye, this is the" lock Qi talisman "which hides the breath of cultivation. You should take one. We should not only keep in touch with the sect, but also keep our own lives.".


    Red night repeatedly nodded, "it''s still Yuzhuo''s brother who is thoughtful. It''s no wonder that the ancestor of red refining asked me to listen to your opinions more often.".


    "Hehe, brother Hongye''s words are heavy. I''m just afraid of death..." Jade carve says with a smile.


    "Ha ha I''m afraid of death for my brother. After all, it''s rumored that many of the heaven and men are famous for their strong power. "Red night urged the Qi lock symbol and collected the breath of cultivation.


    They quickly left in the other direction, even afraid to fly. They used the method of reducing the ground to an inch, but they were very fast and disappeared.


    In less than half a minute after they left, two elders of the reclusive alliance in black and gold masks flew to the scene.


    Two elders look around, after feeling, one of them takes out a satellite phone.


    "Elder We have arrived at the scene. There are traces of giant animals on the scene. I''m afraid it''s the mutant monster that destroyed the pyramid


    Let''s go and solve the mutated monster now. Elder elder, please send someone to repair the pyramid... "


    ¡­¡­


    Huahai, more than 3:00 p.m. in the international arrival hall of the airport.


    Although nianrujiao and others came by private plane, the place they came out of was no different.


    Ye Fan yawned and came more than 20 minutes earlier. It was a bit boring to wait.


    Fortunately, the man finally came.


    At the exit, many people''s eyes were attracted by three women.


    Nianrujiao is wearing a light pink sweater with long white sleeves and a pair of light blue jeans. It looks like a college flower for a poor family.


    But when Lan Yu wore a white Hooded Coat, a grey sweater and a black skirt, she looked younger and walked with nianrujiao, just like a sister flower.A group of people, regardless of men and women, stare at them with some silly eyes, wondering where the big stars come from?


    "Son!"


    Nie Wuyue, dressed in black leather jacket and slim jeans, smiles and waves to Ye Fan from afar.


    Nie Wuyue has black hair hanging straight at her waist. She wears big round earrings and red lipstick. She is dressed to highlight her tall figure. Moreover, she can''t be seen as a person in her fifties. She is also a mature urban woman in her thirties.


    Ye Fan was quite surprised to see the three women dressed up, but he felt strange when he heard Nie Wuyue shouting


    Sure enough, there were at least 20 or 30 passers-by at the scene, all looking at Ye Fan strangely.


    "True or false This beautiful girl''s son is so old? "


    "Do you understand medical beauty now? Rich people get millions of injections a year..."


    "Maybe his son is getting old?"


    When ye fan heard these comments, he couldn''t help crying and laughing. He went up and said, "Mom, there''s no need to shout so loud. It''s not that you can''t hear it.".


    Nie Wuyue also found that it seemed to make ye fan a little embarrassed, but also thought it was very interesting, "isn''t it good for mom to be younger? I haven''t been back to the city for a long time. This time, I dressed up to play with my daughter-in-law. ".


    Ye Fan did see Nie Wuyue put on lipstick for the first time and said with a smile, "OK, you are happy.".


    Said, Ye Fan embrace next read Ru Jiao, looking at Tianmei smiling woman, "Ah Jiao, how does it feel to fly?"


    "Husband Er Husband, I feel so interesting, "nianru Jiao pursed her lips and said with a smile.


    Ye Fan Leng next, "also changed the address?"


    "Because Xiaoyu said that if she called her husband and concubine on the ground, everyone would be very strange," said nianru Jiao.


    One side of the blue rain Du mouth, "hum, Ye Fan brother eccentric, holding a Jiao elder sister does not hold me..."


    Ye Fan saw this girl on the "gas", up is one hand to hold her tender face, "I still hold you? I don''t want to beat you! Why is your mouth so big? Why do you tell your sister Su so much? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    "oops Pain, pain, pain... " "I am I''m just simple Know what to say... "


    Ye Fan thought that you simply had a ghost, but he was not willing to lay too heavy a hand on it. He loosened her face and said, "next time you have such a big mouth, I won''t clean you up!"


    When blue rain wronged to "Oh" sound, but the eyes seem to be a little proud, she can guess, Ye Fan is estimated to have suffered a bit.


    Nianru Jiao asked nervously, "husband Husband, didn''t the elder sister come


    "Sister?" Ye Fan Leng next, immediately suddenly, is refers to Su light snow!


    In nianrujiao''s consciousness, Dafang is "sister", which is also true, but Age, these two people are almost ten times different!


    At the thought of Su Qingxue''s reaction to nianrujiao calling her "sister", Ye Fan shudders a little.


    "Ah Jiao, you''d better call her light snow. It''s a little bit like calling sister Strange, "Ye Fan advised.


    When the blue rain in the side "hee hee" snicker, and read Ru Jiao some confused, but still obediently nodded.


    "Light snow, she returned to the xuanming clan, in a few days the clan assembly will open," Ye Fan said.


    "Clan?" Nie Wuyue sneered, "it''s ridiculous. There are so many big things happening in the world. They are still fighting for the dragon vein. This clan assembly is a joke. If my son fights with them, why should they fight?"


    Nie Wuyue''s physical and mental sufferings in this half of her life are almost related to the clan. Naturally, she scoffed at the clan assembly.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "let them go. I''m not interested in dealing with them more. Anyway, don''t move the ore vein.".


    Nianrujiao''s eyes were complicated and she said, "I really didn''t expect that the clan really continued to this day. In the ancient immortal world, the clan was almost taboo, and it was forbidden to mention


    My husband turned out to be a descendant of Shenlong family. Fortunately, those ancestors didn''t notice it. Otherwise, I would be suspicious. "


    "Why, is it forbidden to mention clans in the ancient immortal kingdom? Why? " Nie Wuyue has a wonderful way.


    Nianru Jiao smiles bitterly, "Mom The ancient immortal Kingdom worshipped the nine heaven emperors and other people who were able to cultivate themselves, but for the clan They all have some hostility, perhaps because the ancient immortal world is composed of sanxiu and mortals.


    "Frankly speaking, it''s inferiority complex. They feel that the clan once ruled over them, and naturally they don''t like the clan." Ye Fan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter what they think. After more than 100000 years, they still expect them to change their minds?"


    "Oh, why do we have to stand in the airport to chat? People always look at me. Brother Ye Fan, please take us away!" When the blue rain urged the way.


    Ye Fan said, "are you sure? Don''t you watch Ah Jiao? "


    "Do you like sister a Jiao to be seen?" Blue rain asked.


    Ye Fan couldn''t refute immediately and said, "go, go to the garage.".


    This time, Ye Fan specially drove a Lexus LX570 for convenience.


    After driving out of the parking lot and driving into the city, nianrujiao has been looking out of the window at all kinds of human phenomena.


    Although she has seen and understood these modern civilization things from the computer system that Chu Yunyao gave her, she still feels different when she is really in it.


    "It''s amazing. I feel that there are some practitioners everywhere. Although their strength is very weak, they live so harmoniously with ordinary people


    What''s more, my husband, you''re such a strong man. You can drive a car with ordinary people instead of flying... " Nianru Jiao murmured.


    Ye Fan looked back at the woman on the back seat. "This is the surface world, the biggest difference from the ancient immortal world. The culture here is mainly composed of ordinary people, and practitioners are only a small part.


    Moreover, to tell the truth, mortals can now produce some super lethal weapons such as nuclear weapons, which are enough to destroy the world. We practitioners should not go too far... "


    Even with Ye Fan''s physique, he felt that he could not really withstand the lethality of nuclear weapons.


    What''s more, once any country with nuclear weapons is launched, it is very likely that all countries around the world will launch it together. When the time comes, there will be no people. What''s the point of living?


    When nianrujiao heard the word "nuclear weapons", she frowned and said, "I wonder why the practitioners of this world will allow mortals to produce such powerful weapons.


    In the ancient immortal world, once any human behavior threatened the cultivator, it was easy to be killed by the cultivator. ".


    "There are many reasons. For example, the life span of the practitioners in the surface world is far lower than that of the monks in the ancient immortal world.


    In addition, the number of ordinary people is not strong enough.


    With the emergence of thermal weapons and the industrial revolution, the cultivation methods of ancient martial arts have become less valued by the state


    In a word, this is the cultural difference between the two worlds. In this world, although the weak eat the strong in essence, it does not allow practitioners to trample on ordinary people at willOf course, it may be that there is no particularly big conflict of interest, and there is not too much pressure on survival. The reason why the monks in the ancient immortal world are harsh to ordinary people is mainly due to the problem of cultivation resources.


    If you have more practice, you will have less resources for longevity. Naturally, people will not be allowed to grow up at will People in the ancient immortal world are too strong to be obsessed with seeking eternal life... " Ye Fan Road.


    Nianrujiao nodded thoughtfully and said, "Ah Jiao also likes the culture on the surface..."


    "Why, because the world here is more colorful?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Nianrujiao said seriously: "no, I just think that the reason why people are human beings, not other creatures, should be special.


    People''s pursuit should not only live and live forever, but also have something more meaningful and worth pursuing For example, good feelings, good memories... "


    "Silly sister, you think so, but other people don''t think so. It''s too difficult for you to let those people in the ancient immortal world change their minds and become friendly to ordinary people," Shi Lanyu said.


    Nianru Jiao obviously has some helplessness, looking out of the window in a daze.


    "Don''t mention this heavy topic. I said, Ye Fan Where are you taking us? Haven''t you come to your new house yet Nie Wuyue asked.


    Ye Fan pointed to the front, "this is not a group to school, I just go to pick up the child.".


    "Oh, I almost forget that my baby granddaughter has gone to kindergarten. I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I don''t know if she''s getting fatter." Nie wuyueman smiles expectantly.


    Ye Fan is speechless, thinking that this little fat girl will be a little fatter, and will not be forced by Su Qingxue to Bigu?


    Sure enough, no matter how young Nie Wuyue looks, she has a lot of grandmother''s mentality, and her granddaughter will not be too fat.


    Nianru Jiao also looked forward to it at this time, "husband, Tuan Tuan is you and sister The daughter of light snow? "


    "Yes, the origin of this girl is a little complicated. I''ll tell you in detail. At present, I can only say that from the medical point of view it is..."


    "I know," nianrujiao said, "Xiaoyu explained to me that it was possible that the light snow in the future would bring her here.


    It''s unbelievable. Through the reincarnation of time and space, it''s already a broken void in the cultivation world. It''s possible to surpass the strong one who seizes the sky. It''s just a legend... "


    Ye Fan smiles and looks back at the blue rain. This girl is really lively. She is supposed to chatter and talk incessantly every day on purgatory island.


    Come to the kindergarten parking lot, Ye Fan said: "I''ll go down to pick up the children, you stay in the car.".


    "No, I have to go too. I haven''t received my granddaughter from school yet," Nie Wuyue immediately untied the seat belt and said.


    Ye Fan wants to pick up a child what can experience, not to stand and wait? But also with Nie Wuyue.


    "Ah Jiao, Xiaoyu, don''t go down. There are too many people. It''s very strange." Ye Fan doesn''t want women to be watched all the time.


    Read Ru Jiao and when blue rain although also want to go out, but the man said so, also had to sit.


    After getting out of the car, Ye Fan takes Nie Wuyue there to wait. Even so, Nie Wuyue''s appearance is really a bit eye-catching, and many children''s parents can''t help but stare at it all the time.


    After school, the children have come out one after another, and a little girl running in front of the special, especially eye-catching.


    It''s like escaping from this "cage" and running at a fast pace, the flesh of the little face is trembling and eager to fly out!


    "Tuan Tuan!" Nie Wuyue saw his granddaughter and waved happily.


    When little fat girl looked up, she saw that it was Nie Wuyue. She was pleasantly surprised and called out: "Grandma!"


    All around suddenly a strange vision, all staring at Nie Wuyue, they almost all think that this is the mother of which child! Grandmother!?


    Nie Wuyue has a trace of satisfaction in the corner of his eyes, which is quite pleasant.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that her mother had to come out to pick up her granddaughter. It turned out that she enjoyed everyone''s feeling about her young eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    Tuan ran so fast that he jumped into Nie Wuyue''s arms.


    Nie Wuyue holds her granddaughter in her hands, and her eyes are full of love and joy, "Tuan Tuan, do you miss grandma?"


    "Yes! I still want the delicious food made by Grandma Tuan Tuan said expectantly.


    Nie Wuyue kisses her granddaughter''s face, which can be broken by blowing bullets, "little greedy cat".


    The people around saw that they were really grandmothers and granddaughters, and they all exclaimed at Nie Wuyue''s appearance.


    Some mothers are even more determined to spend a lot of money on maintenance. They are not as young as their grandmothers. How can they meet people!


    Ye Fan took down her daughter''s schoolbag and said, "OK, let''s go home."


    Come to the car, Tuan Tuan saw when blue rain and Nian Ru Jiao.


    When the blue rain is to know, but looking at read Ru Jiao, the little girl is a little confused.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, who is this beautiful sister?"


    When blue rain said with a smile: "Ye Tuan Tuan little friend, your mouth is so sweet, see call beautiful sister, this is a Jiao elder sister.".


    "Ah?" Nianrujiao was a little flustered and shyly said, "I I''m not the older generation. ".


    "It''s all right. Call my sister younger." when blue rain doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    Nie Wuyue can''t listen to it. It''s just that Lan Yu''s sister is called. Nianru Jiao''s real age is more than 100 years older than her. It''s ridiculous to call her sister again.


    "Tuan Tuan, please tell her to read auntie.".


    Tuan Tuan seemed to understand something, looked at the driving leaf fan, and then looked at Nian rujiao, and called out with a tearful voice: "good aunt Nian.".


    She was used to it. Anyway, she often saw her aunt.


    Nianrujiao looks at the little girl like a porcelain doll and thinks that she is a lover''s daughter. She likes it very much. Her beautiful eyes are full of love.


    "Tuan Tuan, really good", nianrujiao pinched the palm of chubby girl''s flesh, a little fondly.


    She is a traditional woman, so for her, as long as it is Ye Fan''s child, no matter which woman gave birth to it, she will regard it as her own child.


    When she thought of meeting for the first time, she should send her children a gift. Nianru Jiao took out a jade bracelet from her pocket.


    "Tuan Tuan, this is a small gift from my aunt.".


    When the little guy saw the jade bracelet, his eyes brightened. Because the jade was different, it seemed that there were countless blue light spots flowing in it. It seemed that there were countless stars in a blue sea water.


    Ye Fan and Nie Wuyue, when blue rain are slightly stunned, they feel that this is not an ordinary jade, but a magic weapon with aura.


    Tuan Tuan took the bracelet and shook it. He found that the little light spot inside was moving. He was surprised and said, "ah! Little stars will move


    Nianru Jiao said with a smile: "this is called" the vast sea star light Bracelet ". It was given to my aunt by my aunt''s mother a long time ago. Now my aunt gives it to Tuan Tuan.".


    "It''s so beautiful, but Tuan Tuan''s hands are too small." little fat girl is very sorry. Although her hands are already fleshy, they are still a little thin.


    Nianru Jiao shook her head, "put it on and have a look.".


    All of a sudden, she''s wearing a bracelet that''s the size of her left hand!?


    "Oh?"


    Tuan Tuan looks at the bracelet in surprise and takes it off again. It turns out that the bracelet is bigger and smaller when it is put on.


    "How wonderful! Tuan Tuan likes it! Thank you, Auntie


    Tuan Tuan seems to have discovered the new world, happily almost didn''t jump out of the car and kiss nianrujiao on her face.


    Nianrujiao is a little bit dizzy by the little guy''s intimacy. When she wakes up, she looks happy and smiles like a flower.


    "Ah Jiao, the quality of this bracelet is not low." Ye Fan feels that it seems to be a magic weapon that has been refined. The magic tool that can refine spirit is at least top-grade, and most monks can''t have it at all.


    Nianrujiao recalled: "before the pill was finished, my mother gave me this top-grade three times spirit refining magic instrument to make me safer.


    When the wearer feels crisis, a magic shield will appear.


    Probably, it can resist the damage of the spirit level Zhenyuan once, but Tuan has not done it yet. If you build a foundation, you can make the shield resist two rounds. "


    "Spirit level? Can''t that be the power of the great harmony? The surface can use this level of strength, but not many, to the children some waste it, "Nie Wuyue way.


    "It''s OK, mother. It''s the first time to see Tuan Tuan. It''s more important. It''s better to use the body protecting tools if you can''t use them," nianrujiao said with a smile.


    Nie Wuyue a listen, in the heart a burst of motion, to read Ru Jiao more and more like, such things are taken out to send Tuan, visible this true feelings.


    "Such a good baby, wearing on Tuan Tuan''s body, won''t the bad guys stare at the robbery?" When blue rain worried asked.


    "You think too much. On weekdays, this girl will burn incense without robbing others If someone really wants to rob her, I think the bracelet has also started the shield, "said Ye Fan.When blue rain was stunned, he looked at the little fat girl with tears and smiles, "Ye Tuan Tuan, are you so fierce?"


    Tuan Tuan doesn''t know what the adults are talking about. They are playing with their newly acquired bracelets. They are enjoying themselves alone.


    After returning to Jiuding, Nie Wuyue and nianrujiao are astonished by the luxury housing area in this prosperous city.


    "Ye Fan, who lives here?" Nie Wuyue asked.


    "Only our family and Yunyao took one. Qingxue said that people could not come in at will, but the people who bought it were in line all over the world," Ye Fan shrugged.


    Nie Wuyue some small complaints, "there are so many empty houses, also don''t tell me, knew I had come to live in Huahai."


    This is obviously in allusion to Su Qingxue does not tell her, Ye Fan is a little guilty, pretending to hear nothing.


    The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is always subtle. Ye Fan doesn''t want his mother and wife to be too close. It''s good to keep a distance.


    At home, it has been known that Aunt Jiang and Ji Wanqing, who Nie Wuyue and others are coming to, have been busy all afternoon.


    Last time we have traveled together, Zhou Xinjiang and others are familiar with Nie Wuyue. This time, we have more words to say.


    After dinner, they also played cards together, which was very enjoyable.


    Tuan Tuan happily took a small red down jacket from his room, ran to the living room and asked, "Dad, will Tuan Tuan wear this red dress to see penguins tomorrow?"


    Ye Fan is teaching nianrujiao how to play poker. Women are very interested in this kind of entertainment, and they are afraid they won''t, so ye fan is teaching her next to her.


    Hearing his daughter''s question, Ye Fan felt embarrassed and scratched his head: "that Tuan Tuan, you see, grandma and aunt Nian seldom come here. Let''s take them to visit Huahai, eat, drink and buy something, OK? Penguins, we''re going to see them next time? "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the expression of Tuan Tuan, from excitement and joy, and slowly became sad and depressed. He had a tiny mouth and a pitiful little look in his eyes.


    "Well, Tuan Tuan knows that grandma, aunt Nian and sister Xiaoyu should accompany them well. Tuan Tuan is still small, it doesn''t matter. The teacher taught us Kong Rong to let pear, and Tuan Tuan should let adults..." The little fat girl drooped her eyes and whispered.


    Seeing his granddaughter like this, Nie Wuyue was distressed, "what''s going on? What about penguins


    Ye Fan wryly smiles and says what he promised before.


    When the blue rain a speechless, "God, Ye Fan brother, your father is a ghost, take your daughter to the south pole to see penguins at the weekend?"


    "Oh, what a big thing, I promise to take her to her. We don''t just stay for a day or two, and wait for you to come back and accompany us around," Nie Wuyue said.


    "It''s OK, grandma." Tuan Tuan looked at Nie Wuyue with a pair of big eyes and said, "Tuan Tuan can just watch the penguins on TV. It''s hard for you to come here once. Let dad accompany you..."


    This words, coupled with this little look, made Nie Wuyue heartache to death, quickly put down the card in his hand, went to hold up his granddaughter and said, "your father is not good, his words are not true, we will go to see penguins tomorrow!"


    "Ye Fan, you are really, you promise the children will do it, you see how poor Tuan Tuan ah", aunt Jiang also blame.


    "Yes, the little guy is so sensible. Don''t you just look at penguins? Where are you going to play? If you can take her, you can go," Zhou Xinjiang also said.


    Ye Fan is going crazy next to him. He didn''t put forward an opinion. How can he become a sinner in the eyes of the whole family?


    Who did this girl learn from? Is Su Qingxue''s own?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    "no Mom, Grandpa, don''t be directed against me. I just said this. You have no objection, then go! "


    Ye Fan looked at her daughter quite speechless, and saw that little fat girl was now showing an honest and charming smile.


    "Little skilful..." Although Ye Fan felt that she had been performed by her daughter for a time, she was not angry. On the contrary, she was still vaguely happy.


    As his daughter, he is likely to encounter some thorny and dangerous problems. Therefore, the child''s ability to adapt to circumstances is still needed. It is not good to be too honest.


    Nianru Jiao listened to some doubts, "south pole, is that piece of land covered with ice and snow?"


    Through her study, she also knew the basic knowledge of geography.


    "Yes, sister Ajiao, you can go together tomorrow. You haven''t been there anyway," Shi Lanyu said with a smile.


    Read Ru Jiao pursed her lips and laughed, "where my husband goes, I will go.".


    Auntie Jiang and Zhou Xinjiang were stiff. Although they all knew about the relationship between nianrujiao and ye fan, nianrujiao called "husband" so bluntly that they still held the sweat for her.


    Fortunately, Su Qingxue is not at home Several elders murmured in their hearts.


    Ji Wanqing then asked with a smile, "brother Ye Fan, what penguins are you going to take a group to see?"


    "Why, Wanqing, are you interested in going together?" Ye Fan is happy.


    "No, I''m afraid of the cold. I''m just curious. There are several penguins in Antarctica," Ji Wanqing said with a smile.


    Ye Fan thought, "go all the way, look at the biggest emperor penguin, which can grow to more than one meter.".


    He touched the head of Tuan Tuan and thought that the emperor penguin and his daughter were almost tall. It should be good to stand together and take photos.


    "Oh, the emperor penguin seems to be near the Ross Bay, where you can get there by boat. I''ve seen it from the Internet. The scenery is very beautiful," Ji Wanqing said.


    "Wow, Wanqing, do you even know that?" Blue rain exclaimed.


    Ji Wanqing shyly bowed her head, "I I couldn''t go out before. I just looked at the world on the Internet and got to know something about it.


    Ye Fan curled his mouth and thought, "Ross Bay is beautiful and near, but I want to go to Weddell Sea.".


    Ji Wanqing was stunned, "why? There are a lot of floating ice in Weddell Sea, which is called "magic sea". It is very dangerous.


    "Haha, these will only pose a threat to ships. It doesn''t matter if we fly over. There are many seals and petrels over there.


    If you''ve gone, you always have to go to places that ordinary people don''t go to. It''s boring to be with a group of tourists.


    "Dad, do you still have seals? Is that the seal with the ball? "


    "Yes, do you want to see it?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "Yes Tuan can''t wait.


    "Well, I want to go too. Wanqing, you can go with me. I didn''t go out before, but now I go out more. With us, there won''t be any danger," Shi suggested.


    Ji Wanqing''s complexion was complicated. She hesitated, shook her head and said, "forget it. In fact, I''m curious about those things, but I really want to see them. I''m still lazy to move.".


    "Ha ha, you are a housemaid!" When blue rain Jiao smile way.


    Ji Wanqing blushed and admitted with embarrassment.


    Nianrujiao heard the new words again and asked blankly, "what is a housemaid..."


    The crowd couldn''t help laughing, and the night passed unconsciously.


    After all, Ye Fan didn''t want to sleep with nianrujiao and Shi Lanyu, so she practiced all night.


    The next morning, Tuan Tuan got up early in the morning. It was quite different from the school day.


    However, Ye Fan was sweating all over the place. He recovered by taking miraculous medicine in one night. After four rounds of practice, he felt that the gravity training was effective, and the duration of each madness dance was increasing.


    "Dad! Let''s get going Tuan ran to the woods, looking at the Ye Fan outside the gravity training room, urged the way.


    Ye Fan was sitting on the ground panting. Looking up, she found that the little fat girl was yelling with fried buns in her mouth. She even had her red down jacket on.


    Ye Fan nodded, put up the training room, "don''t worry, I''ll take a bath first.".


    "Dad, can you take steamed bread to the South Pole? Steamed bread is very good. I won''t eat penguins... " Tuan asked expectantly.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care. Steamed bread is not a cat. Going to the South Pole will not freeze to death. So he asked, "yes But what about steamed bread? Why not see it? "


    Generally, when Tuan Tuan is at home, steamed bread will follow Tuan Tuan. The relationship between Pangniu and panghu is very close.


    "Steamed bread seems to like to read Auntie very much, go around with aunt Nian", Tuan Tuan laughs.


    Ye Fan smiles. It is estimated that Mantou is more interested in nianrujiao because she is stronger in cultivation and energetic. Of course, she may also be psychic. She feels that nianrujiao''s mind is relatively pure and naturally favorable.Back home, as expected, nianrujiao is trying the world''s breakfast at the table, and the steamed bread is lying on nianrujiao''s thigh, and the golden pupil is staring at the woman.


    "Husband, is this really Lu Wu''s beast?" Nianrujiao was a little hard to believe from the first sight of steamed bread that it would be Lu Wu.


    The difference between this steamed bread and its mother''s figure is too big.


    And it''s not majestic at all. Instead, it''s just like a chubby fat cat with a bit out of shape.


    "You can''t cheat you. You see how much steamed bread likes you," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Nianrujiao looked at the expectant eyes of the steamed bread, reached out to touch the head of the steamed bread. Suddenly, the steamed bread squinted, and cried twice with enjoyment. She rubbed nianrujiao''s hand.


    Seeing such a human-oriented little guy, nianrujiao also showed a love color in her eyes. She gradually ignored that steamed bread was Lu Wu''s identity, and thought it was good to be a cute little guy.


    Ye Fan took a bath and ate something, and the party set off directly.


    Holding the steamed bread, standing on the flying sword, he was not afraid at all. Looking at the scenery flying by, the little guy''s eyes were full of exclamation.


    Nianrujiao also had a chance to enjoy the scenery around the world on the surface of the earth.


    By noon, the crowd had reached the Weddell Sea, the edge of the Antarctic continent.


    The huge ice floes here are like islands, where polar creatures live in isolation from the world.


    Although it is the rumored "magic sea", where a large number of ships and planes are lost, the incomparable polar ice ocean scenery is shocking.


    Nianrujiao had never seen such a world of ice and snow. She fell on a piece of ice floe and was fascinated by the white scene around her.


    "Penguin!"


    Tuan Tuan found a group of fat emperor penguins, which were as tall as her. They were resting on the edge of the ice, so they flew with the steamed bread.


    Even in the cold zone of dozens of degrees below zero, Tuan is not affected at all, and it is full of vitality.


    "Dad! Dad, I want to take pictures! Come here Tuan Tuan thinks of taking pictures and greets Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan takes out the camera with a smile. This is what he wanted to come from Chu Yunyao last night. In the extremely cold area, the camera is not easy to use.


    "Coming," Ye Fan was about to take a picture of her daughter when she suddenly felt something in front of her. Her expression froze and frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    "Ye Fan, what''s wrong? "Let''s go and take photos," Nie Wuyue urged with a smile.


    Ye Fan hesitated and didn''t say anything more. He ran to take photos of her daughter.


    But as soon as this group of emperor penguins saw a human approaching, they immediately dragged their fat bodies and began to move away.


    Although the emperor penguins walk very slowly, but they put their stomachs on the ice, they began to slide, but ran very fast.


    "Ah! Penguins, don''t run! Don''t run Tuan Tuan saw that the penguins were about to leave, and immediately cried out.


    But the penguin which listen to her, "plopping" to jump into the sea.


    At this time, the steamed bread suddenly pounced on it and yelled. This sound is more like the roar of a large adult cat than that of a small milk cat!


    The piercing roar made a group of emperor penguins feel a little confused, and then only one emperor penguin stopped on the ice, even shivering.


    Even some of the emperor penguins who jumped into the sea, as well as several seals nearby, climbed onto the ice and watched the steamed bread gingerly.


    This time, everyone was a little surprised. Ye Fan didn''t expect that the steamed bread was "young" and had this skill?


    It seems that Lu Wu''s bloodline still makes steamed bread frighten ordinary animals and gives them the natural awe and fear.


    Big eyes twinkled, happily picked up the steamed bread, "steamed bread! How wonderful you are


    The steamed bun raised its head with pride, as if to show that it was nothing.


    Now the emperor penguins are obedient, and it''s easy to run in groups.


    The little guy, dressed in red, stood among the emperor penguins. He was almost as tall as the largest penguins in the world. He hugged him here and touched him there. Then he suddenly turned back and said to Ye Fan, "Daddy, penguins stink.".


    Ye Fan smile, eat seafood every day, can not taste?


    He went over and took some photos for his daughter. Nie Wuyue and Shi Lanyu also took nianrujiao together to take photos.


    Women, especially good-looking women, can''t resist taking photos. In such a group of emperor penguins, it''s rare to take a group photo together.


    Nianrujiao also knows how to take photos. She has tried it on her mobile phone. She thinks the technology on the ground is really amazing.


    After taking photos for more than an hour, Ye Fan saw that he had taken enough photos, so he said to Nie Wuyue: "Mom, look at Tuan Tuan and wait for me on the top. I will go to the sea to investigate some things.".


    Nie Wuyue thought Ye Fan was going to leave. Hearing this, he said strangely, "sea? What is the investigation? "


    "I don''t know But I just got here, and I felt that there was some special energy fluctuation in this sea area... " Ye Fan Road.


    "Is it?" Nie Wuyue frowned, "how can I not notice it?"


    Nianru Jiao is to interrupt a way: "husband, I also feel, still think is this place originally so, really have strange?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "I don''t know what it is for the time being. It''s not aura, but there are some energy waves. It''s not a normal phenomenon.".


    Nie Wuyue and the blue rain when listening, just know that it may be their cultivation is not enough, the perception is not strong enough.


    "Wanqing doesn''t mean that this is the devil''s sea area. Is there something terrible under the sea?" Blue rain murmured with a guilty heart.


    Ye Fan stretched out her finger and poked her forehead, "don''t think about these messy things, just wait.".


    After the explanation, Ye Fan flies directly and jumps into the sea water.


    Holding a sword in one hand, he dived quickly with his sword technique.


    The cold sea water is nothing to Ye Fan. After diving for nearly kilometers, he finally found the source of this special energy fluctuation


    Seeing the huge object in front of him, Ye Fan can''t help but stare at him


    Like a silent steel fortress in the deep sea, it is like a full moon, more than 50 meters high and more than 300 meters wide.


    The whole body is silver gray, covered with various dark green light spots, and faint green lines will flow through.


    The energy fluctuation that I feel is transmitted by this thing. It should be some kind of energy pile inside it.


    The spaceship of etheric civilization!?


    After careful identification, Ye Fan felt that it was very consistent with the spaceship shape recorded by ether himself on the murals seen in the etheric tower!


    What''s more, Juntian emperor once told him about the spaceship when the ether invaded, which was also like this!


    Ye Fan explores the huge steel fortress and hesitates whether to find a place to break through or to find Chu Yunyao or something. Discuss it and take a long-term view


    Just as ye fan was thinking, a piece of metal above the spaceship glowed with green light. Then, a beam of light came towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan squinted, the beam seems to be no threat, he was covered by the light, feel that this seems to be a channel into the spacecraft!Heaven and man?! Is this spaceship really the residence of the special envoy of heaven and man!?


    If this is the case, Ye Fan has to thank her daughter for coming to the south pole to see a penguin. She helped him find the biggest threat now!?


    Although there are so many hiding places in the world, he will find the South Pole and the North Pole sooner or later, but such a meeting is beyond his expectation.


    Ye Fan did not hesitate, and now he is not afraid of heaven and man. Since the other party invited him in, he could not get it.


    Along the channel of this light, Ye Fan flew directly into the spaceship.


    When he enters the interior, the metal door directly changes back to its original state, and the water outside doesn''t pour in at all. This technology is really incredible.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and began to look around. He found that this was a platform with all kinds of incomprehensible equipment and small colored pipes, like a traffic network.


    Ye Fan remembers that heaven and man seem to be pure energy bodies, that is to say, they don''t need hands and feet to move. They also don''t know whether they use the "highway" in the spaceship.


    "Don''t you dare to sneak in Ye Fan asked, but did not get any response.


    Ye Fan frowned and was about to choose a road at random. When he tried to go to another place, he suddenly saw that the passageways on both sides had fallen directly on the metal isolation door!


    "Box! Box


    The whole platform is closed!


    The next second, I saw a large number of metal spiral probes in all directions, stretching out, hundreds of probes, there were colorful energy waves!


    Trap!?


    Almost at the same time when hundreds of energy waves burst towards Ye Fan, Ye Fan opens up the double disintegration, and tens of thousands of flying swords wrapped around the golden red sword idea suddenly wrapped themselves!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the colorful energy explosion explodes on the stacked flying swords! Shock wave, shock as if the entire giant spacecraft are "rumbling"!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    however, despite such high-intensity energy shock waves, Ye Fan''s double disintegration has the power of at least long-term habitat.


    What''s more, Ye Fan''s spiritual strength is not under any pressure due to the protection of the dragon spirit.


    Ye Fan stood in the protection range of the sword shield, and murmured in his heart. This guy would not think that he could be killed by such an energy attack?


    But if you think deeply, Ye Fan''s forehead is suddenly cold!


    Oops! entice one ''s opponents to leave their vantage ground!?


    Is this guy trapped here, so as to catch Nie Wuyue and Tuan Tuan of them!?


    If they are in other places, someone will protect them secretly, but there is no helper here!


    With this in mind, Ye Fan no longer dares to stay like this. He is ready to be hit by the energy shock wave. He separates thousands of flying swords and shoots them in all directions!


    The flying sword with the flaming golden red flame, like countless meteors, attacks all directions of energy light cannon without distinction!


    "Boom, boom..."


    After a series of explosions, the energy beam outside was reduced by a large area. Naturally, these cannons are not swords opponents.


    However, Ye Fan is short of some flying swords, and there are also several loopholes. A few threads of energy impact fall on Ye Fan''s body!


    Ye Fan snorted and dodged quickly to avoid the position where the beam penetrated in.


    But even so, there are three places on his body, the skin is raw and the flesh is raw, it seems that he is burnt.


    Although it can heal quickly, Ye Fan has to be surprised. The weapons of heaven and man are really powerful. If you don''t have a flying sword to block it, I''m afraid it''s too much to eat just with the sword!


    This injury is no big deal to Ye Fan. He manipulates the flying sword and sweeps the whole space like a whirlpool, destroying the remaining energy cannon.


    No matter what else is in the ship, Ye Fan takes out the black sword directly and rushes to the metal at the top of the arc!


    "Stars at dawn!"


    The huge sword in Ye Fan''s hand quickly condenses the intense light, suddenly whirls and throws out, bursts out a dazzling brilliance!


    "Boom!"


    The top of the spaceship was hit protruding, but it was not pierced!?


    "How could..."


    Ye Fan was stunned. The etheric civilization spaceship and the imperial sword meaning of the company commander''s habitat power could not be broken through at once?!


    What makes Ye Fan feel more strange is that the metal is slowly recovering from the deformed block!?


    Memory metal!?


    Ye Fan was once again surprised by the technology of etheric civilization. The outer wall of this spaceship can not only resist the attack of long-term habitat cultivation, but also self repair!?


    It is no wonder that in ancient times, those who won the sky could not defeat the etheric civilization. This technology has reached a level that human beings simply can''t imagine.


    It is estimated that the products made by scientists just now can not block the world!


    However, ether, with such powerful metal, built such a huge spaceship, and There must have been more than one.


    Just imagine that in the middle of the fight, the strong etheric powers return to their own spaceships, and the human friars outside, even if they are cultivating in a long habitat, can only stare at them?


    Do you want to force yourself to use the sword meaning beyond the realm of eternal life?


    If you release the body of the sword God and use the power of seizing the heaven, you may be able to penetrate the protective wall, but In case they lead to Yin thunder, are not they all finished?


    A bite of teeth, Ye Fan intends to try again, since a move dawn star can not, then give it two times in a row!


    "Stars at dawn!"


    Ye Fan''s accomplishments today are far better than before. Even if it''s the sword meaning of high consumption, he can release it.


    The huge black sword with heavy sword meaning "explosive" was heavily bombed on the metal plate!


    "Boom!"


    Just like before, the top of the sword is shaped like a bulge, but it can''t be pierced!


    Ye Fan arrived like a sharp arrow, and suddenly cut through the darkness, stabbing at the protruding center point!


    "Breaking Dawn!"


    Ye Fan felt his hands tingle in the mouth of the tiger, and his arm almost didn''t break!


    "Clang!"


    With a clear sound of metal breaking, the flying sword, which was taken from the sword God''s ring in Ye Fan''s hand, was actually split into two pieces!?


    However, at the same time, a "bang" came out, and the gap was finally punctured by Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan regretfully called back the broken flying sword and other flying swords, and rushed out against the water pouring in!


    ¡­¡­


    The sea ice is covered with snow.


    Tuan Tuan and steamed buns are chasing and playing. They are very happy, but several women are very worried.


    "Did you feel it just now? It seems that there is something shaking in the sea... " Nie Wuyue frowned.Read Ru Jiao to nod, worry way: "husband will be OK, mother, otherwise I also go down to have a look?"


    "You can''t go down. If ye fan is in trouble, it''s useless for you to go. It''s better to stay up and protect the children," Nie Wuyue urged.


    Read Ru Jiao to see a carefree face in the group of play, nodded.


    Just at this time, the snow suddenly produced a vibration!?


    Nie Wuyue''s face changed greatly, "what a strong spirit! Magic!? Come on, come on


    Nie Wuyue ran in a hurry to embrace her granddaughter, but she saw the icy walls in front of her!


    "Bang bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the dense wall of ice separates women directly!


    "Grandma Tuan hugged the steamed bread and yelled in a panic. He found that he had been locked in a small cage surrounded by ice walls!


    A figure in a black robe and a hood appeared in the sky, overlooking the crowd.


    "Victoria, you traitor..."


    Hearing this voice, Nie Wuyue fiercely raised his head, and immediately his face turned pale, "at last The last Dharma king? "


    Nie Wuyue is confused. She can''t tell whether it''s a biochemical person or a real Dharma king, but no matter what kind it is, she can''t resist it!


    Nianrujiao has never seen this kind of magic, but after a burst of consternation, she is busy stepping on the sword to soar into the air, and willow eyebrows directly wield a sword spirit!


    "Whoosh!"


    The turbid and Yin sword Qi of the cold light gate is like a dark blue competition, which directly takes the face of the Dharma king!


    But the Dharma king just dodged, and then he raised his hand and saw hundreds of ice thorns in the air!


    A cold light Yiyi ice thorn, burst to nianrujiao!


    Nianrujiao wields Dao Dao sword Qi to resist.


    Can wait for her to finish this group of ice thorns, the Dharma king has appeared behind her!


    "There is no cultivation, but he is so reckless that he wants to win the Dharma king?"


    He just heard a sneer from the Dharma king, and he directly shot out a violent wind!


    The tornado was like a knife. It wrapped nianrujiao in it and tore it!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    nianrujiao screamed bitterly. She felt that she was constantly cut by the wind, her wounds increased rapidly, and her blood was flying!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    "cold light sword shield!"


    Nianrujiao uses the defense sword skill of the thousand li cold light code in a hurry, and envelops her whole person with the shield of blue sword Qi, so that she is not cut to death by the gale at last!


    But now she has felt a burst of despair, because although her accomplishments are similar to those of the other side, her combat skills are far from her!


    And she didn''t understand the meaning of the sword, otherwise, she might have a chance to win.


    "Hum I don''t have time to spend with you. I''ll spare your life for the time being


    A lot of dark magic appeared on the Dharma king of the end of the day, just like thousands of chains, which directly bound nianrujiao with his sword and shield!


    Nianrujiao suddenly felt a thrill in her mind. There were a lot of monstrous monsters crying and howling in front of her eyes!


    She knew that these were illusions, but she could not erase them. She waved her sword at random and could not escape.


    At this time, the doomsday Dharma king turned to the Tuan Tuan who was trapped by the ice wall. As soon as he reached out, he had a black magic claw and wanted to catch the Tuan Tuan!


    "No way!"


    Nie Wuyue knew that the other party was going to catch Tuan Tuan. At this time, he had already flown into the air and used the same dark magic. A magic claw directly intercepted him!


    But Nie Wuyue''s talons will be smashed as soon as they come into contact with the Dharma king!


    "Ha ha! The mantis arm is the chariot


    But at this time, the Dharma king felt that there was something wrong with him. As soon as he stopped, he immediately dodged away!


    I saw a stinger that was almost imperceptible and passed by him!


    Shi Lanyu jumped into the air with his lightness skill and tried to use a poisonous arrow to control the Dharma king from behind, but he was found out!


    Seeing the Dharma King escape, blue rain looks pale in the air.


    "I don''t know what to do..."


    The Dharma King waved his hand, and a half moon shaped wind blade broke through the air!


    When blue rain''s cultivation, which can resist the king of Dharma''s attack, no matter how she transports the real yuan to resist, or as brittle as paper!


    At the critical moment, nianrujiao broke away from the destruction of the dark magic, flew over and threw away the blue rain!


    "Sister Ajiao!"


    When Lanyu saw nianrujiao, who was full of cold sweat, she cried excitedly. If nianrujiao was half a second late, she would have to be cut in half!


    She felt how important it was to practice! At the critical moment, she couldn''t display her poison when she met a master!


    Although the blade of the wind failed, the Dharma king didn''t care much, because Nie Wuyue had already picked up the regiment and began to fly to the North!


    Even though she knew that the success rate of this escape was very low, she had to choose to escape rather than stay and fight with the Dharma king!


    "Can you run away?"


    With a sneer, the figure turned into a black shadow and caught up with Nie Wuyue!


    "Grandma, here comes the villain!" Seeing the Dharma king who was close behind him, Tuan Tuan hugged the steamed bread in his arms, and his tears almost fell down.


    Nie Wuyue''s heart is beating wildly, but she doesn''t know what to do at this moment.


    "Traitor to death!"


    With a wave of the Dharma King''s hand, he swept up the steel like wind and snow barrier in all directions, which made Nie Wuyue unable to escape smoothly!


    A spirit of pressure, suddenly fell to Nie Wuyue''s body!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    compared with the Dharma king, Nie Wuyue''s mental strength is still a lot worse than that of the Dharma king. This headache is about to crack, but he still clings to Tuan Tuan.


    Seeing that Nie Wuyue lost his power of action, he reached for Nie Wuyue with a dark claw!


    Seeing the talons attack, my grandmother cried in pain, and she also cried.


    "Wow!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    at this moment, a blue round shield covered with white light spots directly covered the two people!


    Nie Wuyue feels that his head suddenly doesn''t hurt. He is surprised to notice that it is the Star Bracelet of the vast sea who feels the threat and even launches the shield of defense!?


    Black talons and Blue Shield touch, the shield directly burst, but somehow offset the blow!


    The Dharma king was puzzled. He didn''t understand what was going on, but his mental power could affect Nie Wuyue again. He resolutely released a magic claw!


    Nie Wuyue headache to crack, she is more desperate, the vast sea star light Bracelet this time can''t stop for them!


    Feeling the powerful magic behind her, Nie Wuyue looks at the child in her arms with pain and reluctance


    Suddenly! The steamed bread in Tuan Tuan''s arms gave out a roar that was not like its usual cry!


    The steamed bread, which has been held tightly, releases a strong hostility in the golden pupil. It suddenly breaks free from Tuan Tuan''s arms and pounces on the black devil''s claw behind Nie Wuyue!


    "Roar!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the ice and snow of Antarctica, Xiao Luwu was full of intense energy, which seemed to ignite a huge fireball!Originally small as a cat, the round body, in the release of the flame, instantly expanded into a two meter high, five meter long huge body! More than twice as big as the average tiger!


    There were flaming lines on the white fur, and the flesh of the whole body turned into strong muscles. The claws were as white as white gold, and some tusks appeared on the mouth.


    Lu Wu, burning with fire all over his body, opened his mouth to the black claw, which was a burning flame tornado!


    To just the sun''s flame in this ice and snow, crushed the dark claws!


    The Dharma king was also caught off guard. I didn''t expect that this little thing would have such power!


    "Roar!"


    Lu Wu slapped a sharp claw on the ice. The violent force broke the ice and the hot heat filled the ice with water vapor.


    A pair of golden pupils are staring at the Dharma king, full of strong hostility!


    "Steamed bread?" When Tuan Tuan saw that his little friend had become so big and saved them, he was happy and confused.


    Nie Wuyue and nianrujiao and Shi Lanyu, who are coming from afar, are surprised to see the steamed bread. They have always doubted whether Lu Wu is a fake. This time, they completely believe it!


    But even when the Dharma king was a little confused, the flame on the steamed bread quickly disappeared


    The eyes of steamed bread show tired color, very unwilling, but the body is shrinking


    "Hum, it''s only three seconds to show off his power." the Dharma king was so determined that he condensed his magic power in his hands. He wanted to attack Nie Wuyue again!


    But in an instant, a powerful tsunami like pressure, suddenly fell from the sky!


    A golden red beam of light is like an explosive laser. From top to bottom, it cuts through the sky obliquely. With its destructive power and violent speed, the Dharma king has no time to dodge!


    Ye Fan, with the wings of dragon scale sword on his back, has already arrived at the scene. He blows this sword far away and cuts the Dharma king in two directly!


    The body of the Dharma King fell into the snow, and the blood coagulated quickly. Under the hood, it was the ugly face without eyes.


    Seeing ye fan''s arrival in time, the crowd burst into tears, feeling a burst of collapse.


    Ye Fan put away his flying sword and went to pick up the steamed bread that was so tired that he fell asleep. With warm eyes, he touched the little guy''s head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    Ye Fan just saw the performance of steamed bread from a distance. He did not know that steamed bread could be transformed into a huge form and release such power.


    "Good performance, go back to add drumsticks for you..." Ye Fan muttered with a smile.


    He was not sure how much origin Lu Wu had with Shenlong, but he did bear the love of his late mother Lu Wu. Now, thanks to the delay of steamed bread for a few seconds, he finally solved the crisis.


    It seems that the Tiancai Dibao that I feed to the steamed bread is worth the money. I should spare no effort to cultivate it in the future.


    Just a few seconds ago, steamed bread really reached the energy level of shaping spirit. However, it may be too small to maintain such combat consumption for too long.


    But even so, such a young steamed bread can show such fighting power. It can be seen that the divine beast is the divine beast, and the starting point is very high.


    Other people''s cultivation starts from condensing gas, while steamed bread starts directly from the strength of shaping spirit level!


    Even if only three seconds, but the power is real!


    "Ye Fan! Where were you just now? It''s too dangerous. If it wasn''t for the bracelet sent by Ajiao to block it, and the steamed bread would be powerful in time, something would have happened! " Nie Wuyue blames the tunnel.


    When ye fan heard this, he was also ashamed, "it''s tempting the tiger to leave the mountain. I was careless and was attracted into a trap by it.".


    "Heaven and man are enemies of high wisdom. How can you be so easily trapped! You must be more careful in the future Nie Wuyue road.


    Ye Fan nodded and turned around to see many wounds and frozen blood on nianrujiao''s body, which made her feel more painful.


    He quickly took out a pill to nourish the spirit of ganoderma and handed it to nianrujiao, "Ah Jiao, take this pill quickly.".


    Nianru Jiao refused to shake her head, "no, my husband, it''s just a small injury. There''s no need to waste pills. I can recover by using my skills to heal.".


    "You''d better eat it, or I''ll be more sad," Ye Fan earnestly said.


    Nianrujiao took the pill, took it, pursed her mouth and laughed. She said with shame, "in fact, I''m too useless. Obviously, I''m almost accomplished, but I''m not the opponent at all.".


    "The battle in the surface world is handed down from generation to generation after the war between heaven and man. It''s not the same level as the ancient immortal world. You still need to adapt and learn," Ye Fan said.


    Nianru Jiao nodded seriously. After this battle, she had realized this point deeply.


    "Dad, is steamed bread dead?" Tuan Tuan was afraid and asked with tears.


    "Nonsense, steamed bread is too tired to sleep," Ye Fan handed the little guy to Tuan Tuan.


    When Tuan Tuan was holding the steamed bread, he found that his partner was really breathing. At last, he put his heart down and rubbed the steamed bread. "Thank you for the steamed bread. When you go back, you can eat all the snacks of Tuan Tuan..."


    People can''t help but laugh at the children''s simple but true words.


    After calming down, Ye Fan went to the body of the Dharma king and said, "this dharma king is much weaker than the one I killed last time. It seems that not every one has the strength of longevity.".


    "But even if it is the strength of the Earth Spirit, it is also very terrible. Ye Fan, what is the bottom of the sea?" Nie Wuyue asked.


    Ye Fan sighed a little, and gave a brief account of the spaceship he saw.


    Nie Wuyue and others can''t help but see the color of shock. Who could have thought that under the magic sea, it was the spaceship of heaven and man?


    "This matter is very important. There must be a lot of valuable information on this spaceship. I''m going to ask Yun Yao to come over and explore it again.".


    Ye Fan immediately said, "Mom, I''ll send you back first.".


    "You take us back? So What if the ship goes away Nie Wuyue worries.


    "No way. If it could be transferred, it would have been moved away. A guy of this size would have been found everywhere, and it would have been watched directly by satellite.


    And I guess it doesn''t have enough energy to get out of here. "Ye Fan estimates that the energy needed by the spaceship is Honghuang stone, and the heaven and man just don''t have enough Honghuang stone.


    As soon as they heard it, they seemed to be the truth. They did not say anything more and returned directly.


    After returning to Huahai, Ye Fan runs directly to Chu Yunyao''s house and pushes the door in.


    "Yunyao, go out with me," Ye Fan said.


    Chu Yunyao was staring at the data on several screens, tapping the keyboard quickly without looking back and saying, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you seen that I''m busy..."


    "You don''t want to see the etheric ship?" Ye Fan asked with a grin.


    Chu Yunyao was so excited that her fingers stopped. She turned slowly and asked solemnly, "what do you mean? Have you found the etheric civilization ship? "


    Ye Fan nodded, "south pole I found it when I took a picture.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Yunyao turned her head and ran to the second floor. The flip flop on her feet was thrown away!


    "What are you doing?" Ye Fan was startled.


    "Change! idiot! I''m not you. I''ll freeze to deathYe fan can''t laugh or cry. This woman is always so passionate when she comes across something related to science and technology.


    ¡­¡­


    A coastal town in South America, the sea breeze is blowing.


    Houses full of graffiti, dilapidated streets, and vehicles are all old models of last year.


    At this time, two men in yellow robes and red robes took to the streets.


    They looked around at the houses, the street lamps, and even the garbage cans, all of which were full of surprise.


    At the same time, a few nearby drinking, idle little hunks also stare at the two strange dressed men.


    A strong man with curly hair came up to the two men with a bottle of wine and asked, "Hey, where did you come from? Are you wearing skirts


    The other three gangsters laughed and began to shout words like "Niang gun", "abnormal".


    "Brother Yuzhuo, do you understand?"


    "Red night brother, this language, unheard of.".


    "Well, how dare these mortals point out to us? I don''t know what to do


    Red night a frown, direct hand a wave, a flame spread away, directly ignited the four thugs!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    , but they all ran around and didn''t react quickly.


    All of a sudden, the residents on the street were in panic, screaming everywhere and starting to flee.


    At this time, a pickup truck came from one direction, the driver saw the situation on the road, honked his horn wildly and let people avoid.


    But red night saw pick-up, first of all, he was stunned, and thought it was some magic weapon to attack him. He took out a sword and chopped it down!


    "Bang!" The driver blew up, too!


    Taoist Yuzhuo wanted to stop him. He thought it was not good to kill people casually when he first came to this strange place. However, Hongye was too quick to do so, so he had to give up.


    Anyway, it''s just a group of mortals and ants. Kill them.


    Seeing that all around the mortals retreated and scattered, red night grinned coldly, "now I know I''m afraid. Ordinary people are really mean things.".


    "Brother Hongye, the language here seems to be different from us. If you want to understand what''s going on in this surface world, I''m afraid we have to find out something else..." Jade chisel thought about Tao.


    At this time, a mental wave appeared, a message directly appeared in their mind!


    "You two, follow my old lady and have a chat.".


    Yuzhuo and Hongye are shocked. They have never seen this communication skill. Although they have no language, they can make them understand the meaning!


    When they looked up at the top of a house, they found a blind old lady sitting on a floating transparent sphere, smiling kindly at them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    South Pole, Ye Fan with Chu Yunyao, again came to this ice and snow land, the spacecraft did not leave.


    Diving into the deep sea, originally thought it was a difficult problem for women. Who thought, Chu Yunyao took out a submarine directly from the storage bag.


    Ye Fan originally wanted to use the sword meaning as a shield to take the woman down. Seeing this, he realized that he was worried too much.


    Chu Yunyao, dressed in a deep-sea protective suit, swam out of the submarine and went into the interior of the spaceship with Ye Fan.


    At this time, the cabin is full of sea water, even if the door of other passages is opened, the sea water will only continue to fill in.


    When ye fan was depressed, Chu Yunyao waved his hand to him, indicating that he should not worry.


    Then, the woman in this full cabin, underwater searchlight, looking for something.


    After a while, Chu Yunyao found a control panel area. Even though the water had been flooded, the components did not stop working.


    After Chu Yunyao''s operation, a green energy barrier appeared on the top of the cabin to block the water from flowing back.


    At the same time, several round openings were opened around, which turned out to be powerful drainage equipment, which quickly drained the sea water out!


    When the water in the cabin was almost drained, Chu Yunyao took off her helmet, shook her hair, and said, "OK, there is no problem here for the time being. Go to other cabins first.".


    Ye Fan said in surprise, "xiaoyaoyao, have you been here? How do you know about these operations? "


    "How can an etheric spaceship not even have a self rescue system? Didn''t they think about things like water coming in? Just think about it with your brain. "Chu Yunyao gave him a look.


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly, as if this is the case, just like the fire extinguisher in the factory, always in case.


    However, only Chu Yunyao, who knows how to use these systems, knows how to use these systems. Other people can''t understand those words at all.


    With Chu Yunyao in, Ye Fan doesn''t need to break the doors of these passageways by force, because women can figure out how to open these doors.


    The two men walked in the huge spaceship, looking at various cabin structures and equipment that they had never seen before.


    Ye Fan is at a loss. He is basically like an idiot. He doesn''t recognize anything at a glance.


    Chu Yunyao, on the other hand, is excited like a child who has found a new toy. Her eyes are shining, and she is constantly running around, showing an expression of wonder


    "It''s beautiful These designs, these structures, are so beautiful... "


    The expression is full of praise.


    Ye Fan looked at the green and glowing metal lumps all around him and murmured in his heart, where is the beauty of these things?


    "Say Xiaoyaoyao, let me ask you a question. Can you stop calling me an idiot Ye Fan tried to say.


    "No way But you can ask.


    Ye Fan skimmed his lips. "Why, the color of the boat is green from inside to outside?"


    Chu Yunyao looked back with a smile, "this problem is OK You can think in the direction of photosynthesis. Green energy and chlorophyll are actually the same thing.


    The technology of ether has been very skillful in absorbing and using light energy, which is a kind of sustainable energy supply. "


    "So the ship will always have energy? Can you fly? " Ye Fan asked.


    Chu Yunyao said: "I want to go to the energy reactor to have a look. I think it''s impossible to fly or quickly cross the interstellar space simply by using light energy.".


    As they spoke, they came to a huge laboratory.


    Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao are stunned by the picture!


    Inside the huge transparent biochemical cabin, there is a Dharma King''s body!


    "This Is it the Dharma king you killed? " Chu Yunyao came back to her senses and asked with a frown.


    Ye Fan nodded, carefully perceived the next, and said, "these are just walking corpses. They should not be activated and have no accomplishments.".


    "It''s strange In theory, even if it is not activated, it will take a lot of resources to create a powerful clone. But how could yitaite leave so many precious clones here?


    That is to say, either it has given up the faking clone program, or It has no choice but to leave here by itself? " Chu Yunyao analyzed it.


    Ye fan can''t help wondering, but he doesn''t know whether he is here at all, or that he has come and left here


    From the fact that man and nature arranged a clone and tried to catch Tuan Tuan, it should be the latter. He knew in advance that he would come.


    In that case, his whereabouts are still controlled by heaven and man


    After a walk around the lab, they didn''t find anything particularly useful.


    After finding the energy reactor, Chu Yunyao finally concluded that if the ship wants to take off, it must need a lot of Honghuang stones."It can''t drive the spaceship, and it doesn''t want to confront you head-on, so it gave up here. It''s estimated that some very important things have also been moved away," Chu Yunyao said.


    Ye Fan nodded: "there''s still good news. Maybe you don''t have to meet Fawang clone again in the future..."


    Chu Yunyao''s wonderful eyes turned and asked Ye Fan, "what are you going to do with this spaceship?"


    Ye Fan squinted, "what do you say? What''s the point of handing it over to other people besides you? Rather than let countries compete for peeping, it''s better to leave it for you to study.


    If the technology here spreads around, it may not be a good thing. "


    Chuyunyao smiles, hugs the man''s neck and kisses him. "It''s right to be with you How can I thank you for giving me such a great gift this time?


    Or We are in the etheric ship One time? "


    "Goblin..."


    Ye Fan felt the temptation of a woman to exhale like orchid, and accepted this proposal without politeness


    ¡­¡­


    Xia state, Fengwu forest, Phoenix clan secret overseas.


    At this time, hundreds of people, including the ancestors, family owners and elders, were looking forward to it.


    The clan assembly is coming, and the Phoenix girl, who is proud of the Phoenix clan, is about to leave the secret place!


    All of a sudden, I saw only a colorful flame rising from the depths of Fengwu forest, just like wanzhang Xiaguang, reaching into the sky!


    Then, the three powerful pressure suddenly spread out, so that everyone on the scene suddenly shocked!


    One of them is a powerful force, which makes many people excited.


    The patriarch Xiao Huang''s eyes were burning at the forest in front of him, and his hands were shaking, "what a powerful pressure, is it..." Laozu Yueshan has also broken through the shackles and reached the realm of harmony


    In the eyes of people''s expectation, the figure of three women came out slowly from inside.


    Huang Yueshan, the leader, was still very kind. She waved to the crowd and said with a smile, "so many people are waiting?"


    A group of people saluted respectfully, but several of the ancestors and the elder with high accomplishments all looked at Xiao xiner with a cold and proud face and a red dress. Her temperament was more refined than that of the past.


    "Xin''er?" Xiao Huang and others were unbelievable and dumbfounded.


    They found that the strongest pressure was actually released from Xiao xiner!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    "grandfather, grandfather, elder..." Xiao Xin''er bowed her head slightly and saluted the elders.


    But this time, a cadre of elders are a bit can not afford the taste, have a smile to show that there is no need to be polite.


    This level of pressure, has made them feel, as if there is a second Xiao Rou!


    "Mom


    Du Yuner saw that Du Yunsheng was also there, so he happily walked up, and the mother and daughter hugged each other.


    "Yuner, did you practice hard?" Du Yunsheng asked, caressing her daughter''s hair, which had grown a lot longer.


    "What''s my point? It''s far worse than my sister. My sister is really hardworking." Du Yuner looked back and looked at Xiao xiner with admiration.


    Looking at Xiao yun''er now, there is no difference between her eyes and her daughter''s.


    "Xin''er..." Du Yunsheng called.


    "It''s nothing," said Xiao xiner before Du Yunsheng said, "I just did what I wanted to do, and it''s worth it to eat as much as possible.".


    Xiao Huang stroked his beard and said, "ha ha, Xin''er has broken through to Hedao, and Yuner has also reached the divine enlightenment. This is still the state of unburned blood, such strength.


    Even if the Baihu people come out of Baiyin Valley and Ji Hantian breaks through the blood of fire dragon, they are definitely not the opponents of the younger generation of Phoenix clan! "


    Xiao Fengshan was pleased to see his two daughters. Although the daughters were not very close to him, he was still very proud as a father.


    "Did Ji Hantian break through the fire dragon?" Xiao xiner''s beautiful eyes twinkled slightly.


    "This is what the spies reported. The cultivation may have reached the divine enlightenment, but the details are not clear. Before the clan meeting, it is very difficult for each family to inquire about each other''s information," said Xiao Huang.


    "Even if the fire dragon''s blood, just entering the fire dragon realm, is not enough to master all the strength of the fire dragon realm.


    Besides, fire dragon blood is no more noble than our Phoenix blood. Once xiner burns blood, even ye fan, the so-called sword God, will have to avoid three points, "Xiao Wanzhong''s old ancestor said with a loud smile.


    Hearing the word "Ye Fan", Xiao xiner''s eyes lit up.


    And Du Yuner''s eyes, is showing incomparable missing, she is eager to call Ye Fan immediately, tell the man that he has come out.


    "How is Ye Fan recently? Is there any noise?" Xiao xiner asked.


    "it''s a long story. When you are in the secret of Wutong, this sail is coming out. Now the whole world is offering him the first strong man after the martial arts. Let''s go back and talk to you slowly," Xiao Huang road.


    Xiao xiner snorted, "the strongest one after the martial god? A group of people watching the sky from the well... "


    "Don''t worry about Ye Fan. Ye Fan has said that he will not attend the clan meeting, or the dragon family will not pledge all his treasure to Ji Hantian," Xiao Wanzhong said.


    Huang Yueshan sighed: "you speak as if our xiner is weaker than their descendants of Shenlong family.


    Originally, Xiao Rou said that ye fan was not a genius, but the environment and hard training made him. Xin''er in our family is a natural Phoenix girl and a talented martial artist.


    In the past, there was just not enough pressure and environment for Xin''er to show her talent.


    Now Xin''er just shows her talent and surpasses Ye Fan. What''s strange about that? "


    "Ha ha Yueshan is right. The gathering of Phoenix is the sign of great prosperity of our family. This clan meeting, we are sure to get the momentum of the dragon! " Xiao wanlou and others burst into laughter.


    Xiao xiner asked: "grandfather, grandfather, why don''t you see Xiao Rou?"


    She now wants to know how much distance she has from Xiao Rou, but she can''t even feel Xiao Rou as a phoenix girl.


    People can''t help but feel helpless. Xiao Huang sighs: "ancestor xiaorou Since going out to play, there has been no news, and now I don''t know where she has gone.


    If you don''t have to worry about the old man, there is only one way that you can''t get rid of Like Wu Shen, he left forever... "


    ¡­¡­


    Antarctica, under the ice sea.


    Ye Fan never dreamed that he would be able to fight in a spaceship of alien civilization in his lifetime.


    It seems that the whole world has been left behind, and the whole world is only for you and me, which makes people especially able to put in.


    When Chu Yunyao was dressed up, ye fancai would finish the battle with pride.


    Sitting naked in the cold cabin, Ye Fan is smoking and chatting with women.


    "I heard from the ninth emperor that there were a lot of spaceships, but they were destroyed by lava.


    But this spaceship can resist my sword. It''s reasonable to say that lava can''t be destroyed. Does it mean that there are many such spaceships in the world? "


    Chu Yunyao wiped his body with a wet towel and said, "no matter how powerful your sword is, you may not be able to defeat the lava in the earth''s core.In addition, after the lava was engulfed, there was crustal movement. In such a long time, these spaceships had been squeezed and broken by the crust, and even corroded.


    In the world of nature, there are many ways to destroy this kind of spaceship, and the manpower is too small. ".


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "yes, he also said that there were Phoenix maids in those years who destroyed them. The lethal effect of high temperature on these metals should be more obvious.".


    Speaking of fengyunu, Ye Fan can''t help but think of Du Yuner and Xiao xiner who are in the closed door. They are almost at the clan meeting. It''s time to come out.


    After cleaning up, Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao discuss how to control this area.


    It is not possible to transfer the spaceship for the time being, and ye fan is not at ease to let Chu Yunyao study and travel here alone.


    Therefore, Ye Fan decides to let heathley, the elder of the hermit alliance, be stationed here to keep alert and contact.


    Heathley was shocked to learn that there was a spaceship from heaven and man. However, they would keep it secret. They are very good at this kind of thing.


    Together with some black technology protection measures developed by Chu Yunyao, there are many security guarantees.


    In fact, as long as Chu Yunyao collects the useful technology of this spaceship, he doesn''t have to come here often.


    After all these things have been arranged, Chu Yunyao can''t wait to start construction. She urges Ye Fan to leave quickly, so as not to affect her work.


    Ye Fan is a little speechless, but fortunately, he is also used to this way of getting along with women.


    It was late at night when he returned to Huahai, but ye fan received an exciting phone call.


    "Yuner? Are you out? " Ye Fan saw the number of Du Yuner that had not been seen for several months and immediately picked it up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    speaking of it, it is the first time that ye fan has not met and talked to Du Yuner for such a long time since returning home. I really miss it.


    "Yes, brother Ye Fan, how are you Asked the girl.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "can I do something wrong? I just miss you.".


    "You lied to me. I heard from the people in my family that the whole world has changed. The revival of ancient martial arts, the invasion of heaven and man, and the evolution have a lot to do with you That sounds dangerous.


    Du Yuner sighed: "I''m still too weak. Although I''m enlightened, I still feel I can''t help you.".


    "Oh? Are you at the apocalypse Ye Fan is a little surprised. Although he has mendiangong and yangshenzhi, he is surprised by the speed of the girl''s progress.


    "Yes, brother Ye Fan I''ll tell you a secret that the clan won''t let out, "Du Yuner whispered:" my sister has arrived at the Hedao realm She''s trying to beat you. You have to be careful.


    Ye Fan is slightly stunned, and he Dao realm? The lowest may be the Dan, the highest may be the fighting power of fairies.


    Even if Feng Yan has a natural strong lethality, his imperial sword is not afraid at all. Does it affect him?


    However, in fact, few people in the surface world know his strength, for one thing, he has no chance to show his real power.


    Secondly, even if there are several times to show at least the strength of long habitat, such as fighting against the king of Dharma, the clan people have not seen it with their own eyes.


    In particular, almost all the members of the four clans were preparing for the clan assembly and did not pay attention to external affairs. They did not intervene in the last clan alliance.


    The real battle Ye Fan let the whole world see was the fight against the immortal after evolution. However, the blood awakened people of the four clans naturally did not look down on those evolutors such as mages, and would not think it was great.


    Those in the ancient immortal world, and those western mages, had an intuitive sense of his power.


    Therefore, Du Yuner is still worried about him, which is justifiable.


    Or their own little sister intimate ah, Ye Fan smile warm voice: "I know, I will be careful.".


    "Well, now that the clan is busy preparing to go to the clan assembly, I didn''t call you at all. I used to excuse myself to go out with my mother and call you quietly," Du Yuner said.


    Ye Fan said earnestly, "where are you? I''ll come to you? "


    Du Yuner regretfully said: "it''s better to wait for the clan assembly. I have to go back and prepare. I haven''t fully mastered some fighting skills. After all, everyone seems to be looking forward to my performance.".


    "Oh, a clan assembly, just hit it at will. Whoever dares to hurt you, I will kill him directly!" Ye Fan said truthfully.


    Du Yuner said with a smile: "well, I know. I will protect myself. Goodbye to the clan assembly.".


    "OK, let''s talk about it then," Ye Fan said in his heart. He didn''t really want to go to the clan assembly.


    It''s like, I play in the top European League all year round, and suddenly let him watch a domestic league football match. What''s the meaning of this?


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan returns home. To his surprise, nianrujiao and Shi Lanyu do not rest, but practice in the room.


    It seems that the two girls have a new understanding of their own strength and want to further improve.


    He came to his daughter''s room and saw Tuan Tuan sleeping with his steamed bread in his arms.


    Ye Fan smiles and takes out some good elixir and medicinal materials given to him by the ancient immortal and Lingjie sect, and puts them at the head of the bed.


    The small nose of steamed bread moved, as expected, he opened his big golden eyes, turned his head, and lay down on the bedside table.


    Is about to toward the leaf sail "Ao Ao Ao" cry, the leaf sail one hand covers its small mouth, pointed to the regiment.


    Steamed bread is very human, immediately stopped crying, happily ate these tonic quickly, licked his tongue, and looked at Ye Fan affectionately.


    "Good, slowly digest, will give you more delicious later", Ye Fan touched the head of steamed bread, let it continue to sleep.


    Back to his room after a bath, Ye Fan took out a heavy metal armor.


    After this experience, Ye Fan has a new understanding of the scientific and technological power of ether. He did not study this set of giant shield armor, so he decided to focus on it.


    Ye Fan tried to put on the armor himself. The weight had no effect on him at all.


    In order to test the way the armor works, Ye Fan crosses his not strong Qi into it, and then carefully perceives the running path inside


    With the last experience of studying the handle of magic sword, Ye Fan is familiar with this time.


    By carefully perceiving the internal energy operation mode, Ye Fan gradually gropes out some things, and engraves these paths in his mind, constantly remembers them, until they are no worse


    When all the details of the armor are memorized, Ye Fan still needs to understand it slowly before he can put it into practice.


    For others, it may take a lot of time to do this, but ye fan''s sword God ring saves a lot of work.In the sword God ring, Ye Fan began to understand how to convert this kind of fighting mode of counterattack after energy storage into what he could use.


    This armor is used to store energy and counter attack ideas, which makes Ye Fan feel very amazing. Although it is used on the human body, it needs the body to have a strong bearing capacity, but this is exactly the advantage of Ye Fan!


    Through disintegration, he can increase the bearing capacity, which will enhance the strength of counterattack.


    Sure enough, his original feeling was right. The principle of armor was very useful to him. On the contrary, for others, it was just a set of magic weapons.


    By the time we had breakfast at dawn, Ye Fan had been studying for a full month and a half in the sword God ring.


    Although there''s nothing particularly important, it''s rare for Nie Wuyue and nianrujiao to come to Huahai. Ye Fan still has to spend time with them.


    Because it was Monday, Ye Fan first sent the group to the kindergarten. After seeing off the children, Ye Fan immediately organized a day''s play plan.


    Ye Fan also specially called on the free Ning Zimo, just can get familiar with Nie Wuyue and nianrujiao. Some entanglements between Lanyu and Ning Zimo have disappeared.


    When women come out to play, they just like to go shopping and buy, but ye fan is used to it. As long as her mother and confidants are happy, it''s good.


    To his surprise, Ye Fan heard the news from the car radio station that the clan assembly was about to be held?


    Is this clan assembly publicly known to the world? I don''t know if it''s to increase clan influence or what''s going on.


    At noon, at the suggestion of Ning Zimo, several people came to the revolving restaurant in the center of the city to enjoy lunch while watching the city scenery.


    His mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are chatting happily. Ye Fan suddenly receives a call from Su Qingxue. He can''t help but feel numb. Should he take advantage of her absence to have such activities with other women? Is she dissatisfied?


    Ye Fan cleared his throat and answered the phone, "wife, what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    "husband, have you seen the advertisement of the clan assembly Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan was stunned, "how do you ask this I don''t think I saw it, but I heard it on the radio when I was driving. It seemed that the location was set in the desert in the West.


    "Yes, there is a space base not far away. The satellite signal is very good, and the whole network and some TV stations will broadcast it live at the same time!" Su Qingxue said expectantly.


    Ye Fan listened to a little strange, thought a little, and guessed: "wife, don''t you Are you doing this ad? "


    Su Qingxue was quite happy and said in a light tone: "yes, we xuanming are doing propaganda.


    I have been thinking for a few months that there is no dispute between the xuanming clan and the clan of xuanming in the clan assembly. The other clans have a low winning rate.


    Is it just for the sake of such a muddle headed battle that everyone goes to participate in such a big battle?


    Anyway, with my husband here, they won''t really get the dragon''s vein when they fight for the so-called guardian right. They are just self righteous.


    Therefore, I thought that, instead of fighting for nothing, it is better to make use of the current network communication technology to do a global live broadcast.


    In this way, the clan''s brand will be expanded, and the clan''s prestige will be increased.


    At the same time, they can also earn a lot of advertising expenses, and a small part of this income is given to the clans participating in the Convention.


    Most of my income, in the name of clans, is donated to international medical organizations and disaster areas for public welfare In this way, the clan assembly will be meaningful. "


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. Her wife is really a business genius. At the clan meeting, people are thinking about fighting for the dragon''s vein. She''s good enough to make a "public welfare business performance"!?


    But then again, although it sounds strange, it is true that the clan assembly is really meaningful.


    "The idea It''s really good. According to the current popularity of guwu, the clan assembly should be able to get a lot of advertising placement fees? " Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s too much more than I expected. Many of the world''s top 500 companies have rushed to bid. I have selected some lists for the representatives of other big clans to have a look.


    In the end, we selected more than a dozen companies that were more in line with the clan style, but all of them had a net profit of more than 20 billion yuan!


    If you think about it, this money is donated to those who need help. It can help families who are in need. "Su Qingxue is quite excited.


    Ye Fan was quite gratified, "I didn''t expect my wife to be so kind and donate so much money.".


    "What do you know? I used to spend a lot of money to do charity every year. Otherwise, could president Li believe me?" Su Qingxue is not willing to say.


    Ye Fan chuckled and thought, "but I''m surprised that other clans agree with you. They are also willing to do charity?"


    "I don''t think the clan cares about money. After all, there is a lot of money in the clan. They don''t care about it.


    However, first of all, they want to step into the public view and enhance their prestige among the people. The public welfare live broadcast can show their force and virtue.


    Secondly, they are also selling your husband''s face. They think this is your proposal, and it is not easy to refuse.


    Besides, the clans all want to be famous. This gives them an opportunity to show them to the world. Why not?


    The clan assembly in the past did not have the current network communication technology, but now they have the conditions. Of course, they are willing to do so, "Su Qingxue Toutou said.


    Ye Fan nodded repeatedly. An amateur entertainment competition can bring tens of billions of donations. It is indeed a good business.


    "Wife, I know. Do you call me to ask if I agree?"


    Su Qingxue denied, "no, I''m just talking to you. I''ve already signed the contract, and the placement ads are being shot in full swing. Many international top stars are rushing to join in.


    I''m going to let Mu Mu take part in one too, playing a song or something in the middle of the field. My uncle suggested last time that I could hold on to this girl. ".


    Ye Fan stroked his forehead, "you''ve all thought about it, and told me so much You can come any way you like. "


    "That''s not true. On one condition, the advertiser told me that he hoped the sword God could attend, but I said it depends on your meaning." Su Qingxue asked, "husband, are you going to watch the war on the spot? It''s really up to you.


    "Let them stay cool, I can''t go, I can''t worry about them," Ye Fan frowned.


    "Well, then I will veto this condition, they should have no way," Su Qingxue joked: "sword God''s heat, how can you rub it? Right? "


    Ye Fan smiles, "others don''t know, wife, don''t you know? The conference is boring in my eyes... "


    "Uh huh..." Su Qingxue then turned the front of the story, and said: "there is one more thing, this is our family affairs.".Ye Fan''s heart beat a drum, "what What''s the family business? "


    "Tuan''s teacher called me and told me about the weekend homework. In order to cultivate children''s care for animals, they took pictures with them.


    Other people''s homes are kittens and puppies, zoo giraffes, elephants and so on What''s the situation with your large group of Antarctic penguins!?


    The teacher also asked if it had been taken before and filled in when it came. Moreover, this picture is too dangerous. A child is among such a large group of emperor penguins Su Qingxue can''t cry and laugh.


    I almost didn''t drink Ye Fan How do I know this girl is for homework? She said she wanted to see polar bears. I said polar bears hibernate, or look at penguins


    No, wife, we also found the spaceship. Don''t you know that? "


    "I know a ghost. Isn''t it all occupied by Chu Yunyao?" Su Qingxue said sourly.


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly, "to others, you can''t understand what that thing is.".


    "One more thing," Su Qingxue said in a sullen voice, "you''d better ask heathley if the entrances they guarded recently are abnormal.


    We found in ghost valley a city along the coast of the Caribbean. It seems that there have been two monks in strange costumes, and there have been killing.


    However, during the specific investigation, no trace was found, and the residents said that they did not know. We were not sure whether it was caused by the power or the ancient warrior. "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan said earnestly, "OK, I will confirm this.".


    "Well, finally, you and my mother, Xiaoyu And your dear Ajiao, I want to go back after the clan meeting. I''m so busy... " Su light snow quiet tunnel.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. It seems that because Nie Wuyue was present, Su Qingxue was not good at losing his temper, so he said with a smile: "good, my wife is hard, my wife, you are so wonderful Goodbye... "


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan found that several women present were looking at him with a smile.


    leaves the sail a long face, pretend as if nothing happened, busy call Sisley.


    Hearing the news, heathley said, "Sir Lucifer, as far as I know, the pyramid was destroyed by a mutant armadillo, but no friar was found.".


    "Yes? If you investigate carefully, expand the scope of your search. If there is a slight error, it is not a matter of a few lives... " Ye Fan''s color correction.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to inspect again," heathley said.


    After Ye Fan put down her mobile phone, nianru Jiao asked with some concern: "husband, is there really a monk from the ancient immortal world coming out?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s just that there have been homicides in the area," Ye Fan said.


    Nianru Jiao frowned and worried: "they Do you really kill people when you come out.


    "In the ancient immortal world, ordinary people are like grass roots, and no one is in charge of killing them. It''s not the same outside. If they are really so cruel, something will happen The mortals in the surface world are not without combat effectiveness, "Ye Fan sighed and shook his head.


    Just at this time, a young man in the dining room with fashionable clothes and exquisite clothes came to Ye Fan.


    "Sir, can I ask you something?" The man laughs and sings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    Ye Fan was stunned and confirmed that he did not know the man, but nodded politely, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    The man happily extended his finger to his face and said, "I want to ask, which hospital did you do micro finishing?"? It''s the template of the sword God, isn''t it? "


    "Ah?" Ye Fan frowned, wondering what it meant.


    The man seems to suddenly realize something, sorry to say: "sorry, this is not an invasion of your privacy?


    In fact, I''m a plane model. Because the style of walking sword God is very popular now, many plastic surgery hospitals have cosmetic surgery with sword God template. I think you look like sword God, so I want to ask... "


    "I''m not whole, I''m just like this," Ye Fan said helplessly.


    Nie Wuyue and others at the same table all laugh. Nianru Jiao doesn''t know much about cosmetic surgery, but she doesn''t understand it.


    When the man heard this, he blinked in surprise, "well, that''s really like it. Someone should often say that you are like the sword God?"


    "I am not like, I am the sword God," Ye Fan said frankly.


    The man was stunned at first, then he laughed and patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, "Sir, you are really humorous, but it is quite similar.


    If you are interested, you can be a model. You look like a sword God, and you must be very popular with businesses. Then I won''t disturb your meal... "


    The man said, turned and left, obviously did not take Ye Fan''s words seriously.


    Ye Fan sighed speechless and spread out his hands to the women, "no one believes the truth.".


    Ning Zimo pursed her lips and said with a smile: "husband, but don''t say it. Recently, there are many plastic surgery hospitals. It''s popular for men to have plastic surgery. It''s your photos that spread out and become popular.


    Do you want to intervene? What if the sisters go to the street one day and see someone who looks like you and calls her "husband" wrong


    Ye Fan glared at her, "can you admit your mistake? Are you kidding? "


    "Hee hee..." "Ye Fan brother, are you nervous?" Lan Yu said with a smile


    Ye Fan picked up the water cup and drank the whole glass of water. He wondered whether he really wanted to intervene in the management of this kind of thing, but he thought that even this kind of thing should be controlled. That was too funny!


    After playing with her mother and women for two days, nianrujiao and Shi Lanyu plan to return to purgatory island and begin to practice well.


    Ye Fan found that nianrujiao didn''t die after taking Yama grass. After she was reborn, it seemed that her cultivation had improved significantly.


    Only after asking the woman did she know that nianrujiao herself also felt that during her recent practice, she felt that many places were more comprehensible than in the past.


    A transcendent experience between life and death, let her have a detached attitude towards everything in the world, as if she had a "wisdom heart", suddenly opened her mind.


    Ye Fan is very understanding, because he is constantly hovering on the line of life and death, so that he quickly grows up.


    Ye Fan gives nianrujiao some herbs needed for shaping the spirit. She hopes to help her shape the spirit as soon as possible. If she can understand her own sword meaning, it would be great.


    After the women have left, the house is a lot colder.


    However, Ye Fan was also given time to study the principle of the armor. After school, he would accompany his daughter and steamed bread to play. It was also a great pleasure in life.


    For ye fan, although there are still some potential crises, we should not ignore the people around us because of this.


    After all, with their existence, he can emerge the strongest willpower in the most difficult moment.


    Advertisements for the clan assembly are spreading like a raging fire, and the media all over the world are enthusiastically reporting on the Congress.


    Even Tuan Tuan, seeing the advertisement on TV, asked if ye fan could take her to have a look.


    Ye Fan naturally won''t take the little guy to that kind of occasion, directly to take her to other places to play in the past.


    See the master? There''s no one there. Watching rookies peck at each other? So why.


    Three days before the clan meeting, Chu Yunyao returned to Huahai.


    In the evening, the woman who came back from the storm found Ye Fan who had just taken the group home.


    "Let''s go to Kunlun." Chu Yunyao said directly at the door, with twinkling stars in her eyes.


    Ye Fan asked Tuan Tuan to go to the house first and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have probably checked all the equipment in the spaceship. Some devices need Honghuang stone to start up. If there is no Honghuang stone, I can''t test the function of these devices.


    In fact, the amount needed is not much. Compared with the demand for starting the whole spacecraft, only 1% is enough.


    So I want to see if I can test the reserves of Honghuang stone and see if it can be collected, "Chu Yunyao said expectantly.


    Ye Fan frowned, "the stone is only left in the dragon vein. Go dig it, will it affect a little bit?"


    "Are you afraid?" Chu Yunyao joked: "what do you say is that you don''t allow others to take away the Dragon veins, just talk about it?"


    "It doesn''t work for me. I''m just talking about the matter. Instead of digging the ancestral graves of the clan, I''d better go to the ancient immortal world to help you search for some," Ye Fan said.Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes. "You don''t know what the Dragon veins are and how many Honghuang stones there are in Kunlun. How can you conclude that there is only a little bit left in the Dragon veins?


    Maybe you can accept it, but I''m a science believer. I only believe in my own experimental test results! "


    After that, Chu Yunyao took off a dirty white coat and threw it directly into the garbage can on the roadside. Then she began to run back to her house.


    Ye Fan chased up and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "If you don''t accompany me, can''t I go to Kunlun to explore by myself? Don''t worry, I''m not going to dig directly if I detect it. " Chu Yunyao has no language.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help crying and laughing. How could she go to Kunlun alone to explore the Dragon veins? Is it not easy to make a big deal if you meet a clan person?


    "OK, I will accompany you to a trip, I really admire your energy, just come back to go again", Ye Fan wryly smiles and shakes his head.


    Chu Yunyao then smile, "when I take my equipment and get on the plane, I will have a good sleep.".


    Women always don''t drag their feet when they do things.


    "I won''t take a plane," Ye Fan called out. "I''ll go first. You call me in the morning, and I''ll find you."


    Chu Yunyao was stunned for a moment. Then she turned around and said with a smile: "Oh You don''t want to accompany me to survey the Honghuang stone. Do you want to meet the fiancee? "


    "No way, I''ll go to explore the way for you first to ensure your safety," Ye Fan vowed.


    "Hum, I''m not interested in your broken things." Chu Yunyao waved his hand and continued to turn around and run back.


    Ye Fan went back to talk to the family, had a dinner, let Tuan Tuan and panghu be obedient these two days.


    After that, Ye Fan flew directly to Kunlun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    This time, Ye Fan went to Ling Yuwei again. She made a lot of preparation. She bought a lot of snacks and drinks in the high-grade department store, and bought some flowers. Anyway, all of them were put in the storage ring, so they could take them with them.


    Once again came to the dragon clan, along the way, Ye Fan felt that Ji and ye were a little strange.


    I don''t know why. I always feel that the dragon clan seems a bit dead compared with the last time.


    Looking at them from the air, I felt that although there were no obvious changes in these people, they were all indescribable and full of strange atmosphere.


    He slightly frowns, and so on came to Ling Yuwei living in the courtyard, no one outside to guard, leaf fan directly knocked on the door.


    Before long, Ling Yuwei came out, opened the door, saw is Ye Fan, the woman did not have a good face to close the door.


    "Ah! Vivie, what are you doing Ye Fan quickly propped up the door.


    "What are you doing here?" Ling Yuwei asked.


    "Of course I miss you, come to see you," Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Ling Yuwei hummed, "who believe ah, so long to come, it is estimated that something happens to pass by!"


    Ye Fan was embarrassed, but he was half said, "no, I can explain to you that I have been busy with something..."


    With that, Ye Fan also took out all the flowers and gifts she had bought, and held her arms in her arms. She buried her face in a large bundle of colorful flowers.


    "Good Weiwei, you let me in it," Ye Fan said at the same time, long ago to go in first.


    Women always can''t resist the flowers sent by their lovers. In fact, Ling Yuwei had been making a temper, and she didn''t really get angry, and now she has no complaints.


    "Why do you buy so many flowers? You can''t eat them and waste them." Ling Yuwei pretended to be disgusted.


    Ye Fan said happily: "I know, what you lack here is snacks. I bought a lot of them for you. Go first.".


    Come to the house, Ye Fan from the storage ring, like a pile of snacks out of the hill, what chocolate, potato chips, jelly everything.


    He is also according to Ling Yuwei''s last choice of snacks, for women, anyway, no matter what, choose the most expensive to buy.


    Ling Yuwei''s face finally showed a happy smile, "you buy so much, want to eat me into a fat pig?"


    Ye Fan is quite puzzled, "you don''t wonder where I got these things?"


    "What''s so strange? Some strange skills can open up a unique space. Give me enough materials, and I can make magic tools to store things.


    You must have something on your body. It''s this kind of magic weapon or something like that. "Ling Yuwei picked up a bag of shrimp sticks and ate it happily.


    Ye Fan looks at a woman by accident. It seems that ye Wuyuan''s knowledge of strange skills has benefited Ling Yuwei a lot.


    He turned around and found a square table in the middle of the room with a sand table on it.


    At the moment, there are some colorful little things and flags on the sand table, drawing some patterns of Qimen dunjia.


    Ye Fan went over and looked at it. He couldn''t understand it. So he asked, "Wei Wei, what kind of array is this?"


    "Yes, in order to experiment with Qimen technique, I made a sand table for simulation, and then asked people to help me find five element materials of various textures and draw some commonly used runes. Then I finished Ling Yuwei can''t stop eating.


    Ye Fan feels that although the small array on the sand table is not strong, there is a clear aura gathering here.


    "What''s the use of this array?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s a basic spirit gathering array, which can play different roles through some shifts," Ling Yuwei said.


    Ye Fan was very interested in listening, "what about?"


    Ling Yuwei sucks the powder on her finger and wipes her clothes with no gentlewoman style. She goes to the sand table and picks up a lotus seed beside her.


    "This is snow lotus seed. I''ll put it in the middle now.".


    Ling Yuwei put the lotus seeds in the center of the sand table, and slowly moved a small flag and a piece of agarwood.


    All of a sudden, the aura inside changed, a lot of water wood aura began to increase, and then the lotus seed, unexpectedly, quickly broke its shell, born roots, appeared lotus leaves!?


    Ling Yuwei moved the flag and Xuelian stopped growing rapidly.


    Ye Fan was a little stunned at this scene. He felt that the Qiong fields in the ancient immortal and spiritual world had cultivated medicinal materials, but it was just so.


    "Weiwei, are you so accomplished in Qimen technique now?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    Ling Yuwei chuckled, "Ye Fan, do you want to be so funny? This is also called high attainments?


    This is just a basic spirit gathering array. There are many complicated powerful skills and arrays.


    I don''t have resources here, and I haven''t understood many of them. Otherwise, wouldn''t it scare you to death? "


    Ye Fan smiles with embarrassment. It seems that he is right. In the ancient immortal Kingdom, the array used by those sects in fighting is actually more advanced.Maybe it''s because, in his impression, Ling Yuwei is still the International Queen, a big star, and has nothing to do with these ancient magic arts.


    Therefore, when Ling Yuwei can use these unique skills, he feels very magical and has a great impact.


    "Wei Wei, you progress really fast," Ye Fan sighed.


    "I have nothing to do here. If I study every day, I will achieve something.


    Of course, maybe I do have this talent. Otherwise, how could the martial god choose to pass on this knowledge to me, right? " Ling Yuwei blinked.


    Ye Fan nodded. Anyway, he thought he should not be good at these things. "Don''t you think it''s boring?"


    "No, if I really enter the world of Qimen technique, I will feel that even if I stay in this small yard, the world in front of me is vast and full of mystery, which is interesting.


    As you can see, this lotus seed is growing rapidly, and I feel very new. When I succeeded for the first time, I also had a sense of accomplishment.


    Now let me go to the city, I am not very interested, "Ling Yuwei playfully picked up shrimp," of course, will still want to eat snacks. ".


    Ye Fan looks at a woman with elegant and simple long skirt, green silk like waterfall, delicate facial features but full of earthy temperament. This unique charm has a strong attraction indeed.


    As Ling Yuwei said, the world of Qimen magic is full of mystery, and when she gradually enters that world, she also begins to exude mysterious charm.


    Ye fan can''t help but take a woman''s waist and kiss her head down.


    "Why It still tastes like shrimp in the mouth... " Ling Yuwei was kiss, busy put aside her face, the face showed shame.


    "I don''t mind..."


    Ye Fan turns the woman around and presses on the wall


    "Well..."


    Ling Yuwei''s snacks fell to the ground, and her hands also held the man.


    After some intimacy, Ye Fan didn''t mean to do it in such a hurry.


    When they came to the courtyard, Ye Fan was lying on the armchair. Ling Yuwei was sleeping in his arms, chatting and looking at the clean and bright starry sky. It was quiet and romantic.


    Wei Wei just now, you see the strange things of Ye shenfan? Feeling dead? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    Ling Yuwei blinked, slightly puzzled, "why do you say that?"


    "I can''t tell you the feeling. It''s the same when I see Ji''s family on the way. Although there''s no big change in people, but I feel lack of vitality and vitality, which is different from what I saw last time. ".


    "Is it that the clan assembly is coming? They are under great pressure and feel that they can''t beat the two clans of Phoenix and white tiger," Ling Yuwei asked.


    Ye Fan squinted, "maybe, but I always feel something is wrong.".


    Ling Yuwei said: "I''m here. Besides the aunt who helped me deliver things, no one came here, so I don''t know much.


    However, since you will feel abnormal, you may find something by going down the mountain and visiting Ye''s house.


    It''s just that you keep saying you don''t have anything to do with them. It''s a little strange if you go to the point where you''re not involved


    Ye Fan also thought so, so he found it strange, but did not directly investigate.


    "But there is a person, you''d better be careful," Ling Yuwei said.


    "Ye Feng?" Ye Fan thought of it the first time.


    "Well," Ling Yuwei said with some doubt: "the man named Huang Xiang was killed by you last time. He is a dead man. Even if his brain is not damaged, he will die.


    However, after a while, they were busy with the clan assembly, and they did not care about the little man.


    However, in my opinion, reversing Yin and Yang is a very advanced technique, which can be said to be the top one. It is so difficult to imagine.


    Ye Feng is not a doctor, he is not a soul mage, and he can''t understand Qimen technique. How can he do it casually? "


    "I heard about it, but at that time I was busy with something else, and Ye Feng didn''t make any big noise, so I didn''t have much to do with it," Ye Fan said.


    He asked Su Qingxue to send Tianyan to monitor Ye Feng''s activities, but he didn''t get any information, indicating that Ye Feng didn''t do anything special.


    "Ye Feng was really quiet. He waited for the clan meeting to start quietly and didn''t come to harass me. It was like a changed person.


    I was surprised to hear that after he returned to the clan, more and more people praised him and had a very harmonious relationship with him.


    My aunt who sent me things said that Ye Feng has changed his mind and is very polite to everyone. He often goes back to Ji''s home with his mother Ji Rulan, "said Ling Yuwei.


    Ye Fan eyebrows jump, "he often go to Ji''s house?"


    "Well," Ling Yuwei said, "so if you really think there is something wrong with Shenlong, maybe it has something to do with him.".


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll go down and have a look. I''m afraid I''ll miss something.".


    Ling Yuwei held down the man and said, "in the evening, what are you going to do? Wait for the dawn.".


    Ye Fan is not bad at the moment, so he nods and plans to spend the quiet night with the woman.


    "Weiwei..."


    "Well?"


    "Has Ye Longyuan ever been back?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. God knows where your father has gone


    It''s funny to say that ye, the dragon of the dragon, can not rely on the God of Wu, the eldest son and grandson of Wu God, but Ye Feng... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chatting all night, it''s morning.


    Ye Fan left Ling Yuwei''s yard, jumped off the cliff and came to the building community where ye lived.


    Some servants and clansmen are getting up early in the morning to work.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Ye Fan, some of Ye''s people recognized it, and could not help showing all kinds of surprise, awe, fear and worship.


    "Young master!"


    "The sword God..."


    Some people quickly salute Ye Fan, and they call it anything.


    Ye Fan did not respond. He just observed the situation of the Yeshi people quietly.


    Strange is, these people look carefully, neither like poisoning, nor like the evil spirit, feel nothing special, everything seems to be very normal.


    Ye Fan searched, found the yard where Ye Feng was, took off directly, and fell into the yard.


    The yard is clean and tidy. What makes Ye Fan surprised is that Ye Feng cleans the fallen leaves himself!?


    Huang Xiang, his attendant, was cleaning the windows there, but because he was short, he often had to jump up to clean.


    "Ye Fan?" Ye Feng some surprised smile, "how did you come to me so early?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s face full of kindness, Ye Fan frowns. I don''t know why. The more he is polite to him, the more weird he feels. Is it really prejudice? Their own psychological problems?


    "Brother Feng, be careful!" Seeing ye fan coming, Huang Xiang quickly threw away his dishcloth and rushed to Ye Feng to protect him, staring at Ye Fan with vigilance.


    Ye Fan found that Huang Xiang''s erect hair had been cut off and became a regular flat head, which was much more restrained.


    "Huang Xiang, it''s OK. Don''t be nervous." Ye Feng stepped forward and said with a smile, "do you have something to do with me?"Ye Fan looked at the broom in his hand and said, "the clan assembly is about to start. If you don''t practice, sweep the floor here?"


    "As the ancients said," if you don''t sweep a room, why sweep the world? "I couldn''t do a good job of sweeping a piece of land. What else could I do It''s not too bad for now, "Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "These people in the dragon clan have become what they are now. Have you moved your hands and feet?" Ye Fan directly throws out such a question, intending to see if ye Feng will have expression change.


    Ye Feng was stunned and said, "what are you talking about? What''s wrong with the dragon people? "


    Seeing his face confused and ignorant, Ye Fan is puzzled again.


    However, Ye Fan does not intend to let go of it. He simply calls out a sword and points to Ye Feng.


    "Give you three seconds. Come out.".


    Ye Feng was very worried, "I I don''t know what you''re talking about. What''s wrong with dragon? How can you tell me? "


    "Three 2... "


    "Son of a bitch! My brother Feng has gone to sea! I''m too lazy to argue with you. It''s enough to deal with your father! " Huang Xiang directly gritted his teeth and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    But ye fan dodged directly, and then stabbed Ye Feng''s forehead with a sword!


    Ye Feng didn''t mean to dodge at all, but looked helplessly and calmly, waiting for the sword of Ye Fan to pierce his forehead!


    In a flash, Ye Fan stopped, and the sword tip almost touched Ye Feng''s forehead, but still stopped.


    He found that Ye Feng was really facing death without moving half a minute.


    "Why don''t you kill me? I owe you a lot and killed many of your people. You should kill me


    But you want me to answer these inexplicable questions, I really don''t know, "Ye Feng wryly.


    At this time, ye Longteng and ye Chunhua, as well as Ji Rulan, learned that Ye Fan suddenly appeared in the morning, and they all rushed to come.


    See the yard, Ye Fan a sword aimed at the picture of Ye Feng forehead, all people pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    "Ye Fan! What are you doing? " Ye Longteng asked painfully.


    Ji Rulan ran to her son in front of her in panic and nervously protected her way: "Ye Fan! Didn''t you promise to let feng''er go last time!? Are you a renegade? "


    Ye Fan is silent. To tell the truth, he can''t find any reason to tell them why they want to do this themselves.


    Because he did not have much evidence to prove some of his conjectures.


    "Mom, uncle, you don''t have to be nervous. I think ye fan should have misunderstood something. He didn''t really want to kill me." Ye Feng comforted everyone with a smile.


    "Misunderstanding?" Ye Longteng frowned, "Ye Fan, what happened?"


    Ye Fan glanced around. Ye Longteng and other members of Ye''s clan seemed to have no problems with their bodies and looks, and their mental state was no problem.


    Check carefully, but nothing is abnormal.


    However, Ye Fan still asked: "have you felt something wrong with your body recently? Or is there something strange happening in the family? "


    "What are you talking about? We are all martial arts practitioners. Can we not feel something wrong with our bodies?


    Strange thing? The last time, Mingfeng killed him all of a sudden Ye Longteng was a little annoyed.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkle, is it really his own psychological reason Or are these people so stressed on the clan assembly that they feel depressed?


    Ye Fan drew up his sword, pointed to the angry Huang Xiang beside him, and asked Ye Feng, "how did you revive him?"


    "So you asked me about it?" Ye Feng laughed and relieved: "in fact, this is also the blessing of my grandfather. He taught my blood demon body to cultivate the method, and there is such a skill to bring the dead back to life.


    I don''t know exactly what happened, but if you want to know the way, I can tell you.


    Ye Fan frowned. This guy attributed the reason to the strange body cultivation of blood demon.


    To tell you the truth, even if he knows the Dharma, he can''t really practice, and he can''t verify the truth.


    In any case, he gave a reason, and he was not good at refuting anything.


    "Well, why don''t you follow me into the room? I''ll tell you about the cultivation method. After all, it''s not convenient for too many people to hear..." Ye Feng said sincerely.


    Ye Fan sighed, "no, even if I listen, I have no time to verify.".


    Huang Xiang exclaimed, "hum! Doubt my brother Feng if you don''t understand it! Feng elder brother wants to tell you, you don''t want to hear! What''s the reason!?


    Anyway, you are good. You are right. You can kill anyone you want!


    Yes! We can''t beat you, but we won''t bully you at will! "


    Ye Fan frowned as if he had been told that he was a bastard, but he would not haggle with a small minion all the time.


    "Huang Xiang, don''t say it. I did too many wrong things before. Ye Fan doubted me and cared about Shenlong''s family. He was kind-hearted," sighed Ye Feng.


    As soon as the words came out, ye Chunhua seemed to lose his breath and said, "care? If you really care about the dragon clan, two days later it will be the clan assembly, why don''t you want to stand with us!?


    Yes, we Shenlong family and ye family are sorry for you and your mother. You have reason not to recognize your own blood, relatives and ancestors.


    However, at such a time when Shenlong''s position is at stake, you not only do not help, but also disturb the morale of the army. What is the reason!?


    Although Feng ER had done a lot of wrong things before, the prodigal son didn''t change back. His performance after he came back was seen in the eyes of the whole family!


    He will go to the battlefield for us in two days. No matter whether we win or lose, he will protect our dignity and do his part.


    The sword God I beg you, you strong man in the world, can you let him go and let us Ye family go! "


    Some indignant words, let those next to the Ye clan, all look with a trace of sadness and indignation.


    Ye Fan clearly felt that ye''s people looked at him with disdain, but they were afraid of the sword in his hand.


    I''m afraid that in the eyes of many dragon clan people, no matter how famous he is in the world, he is just a "unfilial son" who refuses to recognize his ancestors.


    However, he is also used to big waves, very clear what he is doing, do not mind.


    Just then, Ye Fan''s mobile phone rings. He looks at it. It''s Chu Yunyao calling.


    After picking it up, the woman said directly, "are you done with that? Here I am.


    Ye Fan wryly smile, "I know, about the good place to gather.".


    After he hung up the phone, he put away his sword. Since he could not find any loopholes, he had to give up for the time being.


    It may also be that they are really paranoid and over guessing.


    Ye Fan turned and was about to leave, but he listened to Ye Longteng''s indifferent face and said, "I used to worship my father, but he left us behind.I admire your father. As a result, he also left us. I look forward to you very much, but you really let me down


    I didn''t expect that it was feng''er who could make me proud in the end... "


    Ye Fan chuckled and sighed in his heart. His head did not return to the way: "I have done things all my life. Why do you need your approval?"


    At the end of the speech, Ye Fan had already jumped up and flew to the southwest with his feet on his sword.


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the direction of Ye Fan''s leaving, and his mouth slightly raised


    ¡­¡­


    On a snow field in Kunlun, the cold wind is strong, and the air is full of the ancient flavor.


    Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao gather here to start exploring Honghuang stone.


    The plane that sent Chu Yunyao has already left, because there is no way to land here. The equipment is carried directly from the air by Ye Fan.


    It is about 50 kilometers away from Ye''s family. The climate is bitter and cold, and there is hardly any trace of human activities.


    Ye Fan watched Chu Yunyao fiddling with her various equipment. She could only stand by and help nothing.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, are you sure you can detect the Dragon veins here? Would you like me to help you move the equipment closer to Ye''s? "


    No, because considering the length of Kunlun, I have strengthened the detection range to 100 kilometers.


    Chu Yunyao holds a remote control like tool in her hand. After setting up, she sees four UAVs, which take off directly from the original place.


    With the rapid development of UAVs, various data and charts began to appear on a computer screen in front of Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao put the remote control down, staring at the data on the screen, and began to observe and analyze.


    Ye Fan doesn''t understand either. She just looks at the woman''s expression on the edge. Seeing her black eyebrows getting tighter and tighter, she feels that something is wrong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    "what''s the matter? What did you find? " Ye Fan asked.


    Chu Yunyao said: "from the data, there are a lot of copper, cobalt, gold ore, and all kinds of jade It can be said that the mineral resources in this area are quite valuable. "


    "Can Honghuang stone be valuable? What about the reserves of Honghuang stone Ye Fan cares.


    Chu Yunyao looked up at him with a smile, "this is the most magical place At present, no Honghuang stone has been found.


    "Ah?" Ye Fan was a little confused, "what do you mean, this is a hundred kilometers round, no Honghuang stone?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "at least the data shows that this is true.".


    "Is there something wrong with your detector? Can''t you detect it?" Ye Fan doubted.


    This is 50 kilometers away from Ye''s family. If there are no Honghuang stones, what ye is guarding is a fart dragon vein?!


    What''s more, Ye Fan clearly feels that the aura of Ye''s area and the courtyard where Ling Yuwei lives is obviously stronger than that of the outside world.


    "Since I''m here to explore, it must be the equipment that has been fully tested and experimented with. If you don''t believe me, find someone to dig it up! If I can dig up a piece, I''ll lose! " Chu Yunyao has no good airway.


    "But this aura can''t deceive people. Is it true that the rich aura here is also out of thin air?"


    Ye fan can''t help but doubt: "you don''t mean to find an excuse to let me mine?"


    Chu Yunyao gave the man a look, "do I have to lie to you? Even if I cheat you to dig out the ore, you know I cheat you, will give me the ore? Do you have a little bit of normal logical thinking? "


    Ye Fan scratched his head, as if also right, women do not have to make a big taboo to cheat him, this is not for fun.


    "Well I''ll change places later. Maybe the location is not right. It''s growing in the Kunlun Mountains, "YeFan said.


    Chu Yunyao nodded. "This is just like a reasonable plan. It is possible that the scope of the dragon vein is relatively narrow and just hasn''t been covered.".


    So Ye Fan helped carry the equipment, while Chu Yunyao was responsible for the survey. They moved westward in the Kunlun Mountains.


    On the way, Ye Fan also received a report from heathley, saying that he had not found any suspicious friars, and that no one or creatures had destroyed the entrance and exit of the pyramid again.


    Ye Fan listened, also did not have more tube, now he has been the problem of the Honghuang stone vein head big.


    Time went by unconsciously. They moved westward along the mountains. Even for hundreds of kilometers, they didn''t find any response from the Honghuang stone!


    Ye Fan calculated, and then go west, almost to the border of Xia.


    In the evening, the temperature was extremely cold and it was getting dark.


    After all, Chu Yunyao is not a practitioner. Even if ye fan''s elixir is available, he would like to have something to drink.


    So they decided to take a rest and discuss the next plan. By the way, they found a cave to avoid the wind.


    To the hole, the woman took out a set of plateau fire cooking noodles props, intended to cook bowl noodles hot body.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, it''s not that I have doubts about your science and technology, just Are you sure you didn''t miss anything?


    How can Shenlong protect the Dragon veins for tens of thousands of years without Honghuang stone? The ancestral graves of clans are all at the foot of the mountain Ye Fan is confused.


    Chu Yunyao took out a pair of chopsticks. While stirring noodles, she reached out of the storage bag and suddenly took out a small Honghuang stone and threw it on the ground.


    As soon as I took out this small piece of Honghuang stone, I heard the sound of the detector outside!


    Chu Yunyao looked at the man without expression. "Do you hear me? Even if it''s such a small stone, my detector will respond. The problem is Really not! "


    Chu Yunyao put the small piece of Honghuang stone back into the storage bag. Sure enough, the detector was quiet.


    Ye Fan tut tut mouth, "is We''re in the wrong direction? "


    "You ask me? How can I know? It''s you who said that the Dragon veins are here. It''s full of aura. "Chu Yunyao angrily took out a wooden bowl, poured the hot noodles in, and began to eat noodles.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help swallowing, "you woman, can you make noodles?"


    "It''s just instant noodles. What''s so hard about it?" Chu Yunyao''s bright eyes flashed. Seeing ye fan''s eager expression, she said with a smile, "why, do you want to eat it?"


    Ye Fan nods.


    "I''ll give it to you next?" Chu Yunyao asked with a little evil in her eyes.


    Ye Fan, how can this topic suddenly change its flavor? Can not help but smile: "you below I have eaten, now I want to eat instant noodles.".


    "I''m sorry, my aunt only took this one." chuyunyao''s smile disappeared and she was eating and killing herself: "it''s a waste of my time. I haven''t got half a piece of Honghuang stone. It''s a hell to come with you to eat noodles in the cave..."


    Ye Fan is depressed. He can''t be blamed. How could he know that the Dragon veins are so evil?


    Just as he was about to explain, he suddenly noticed that there was someone outside the cave?!This barren mountain and wild forest is definitely a place out of the world. How could someone suddenly appear!?


    He suddenly turned back, but as expected, a figure was curiously circling around their detectors?


    "He Oh? Well Tut... "


    A man in rags and rags, his face is dirty, his hair is gray, he looks about 50 years old, and his face is round. He is wearing a pair of tattered cloth shoes, and he is making all kinds of exclamations to the machine outside.


    At first glance, this man is a tramp, even a beggar, but how can an ordinary tramp appear in such a place!?


    Even Ye Fan was just aware that he was close to such a distance. Chu Yunyao waited for ye fan to turn his head and found out that there was a man outside!


    Ye Fan reached out and motioned the woman not to talk. His instinct told him that this man Extraordinary!


    With Ye Fan''s current strength, it makes Ye Fan shudder to approach such a distance quietly!


    Unexpectedly, before Ye Fan opened, the man outside said hello to them.


    "Ah, brother, little lady, what is this?" The man opened his mouth and his words were rather strange.


    Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao frown. At last, Ye Fan goes outside and says with a smile, "this is a detector. It''s looking for minerals.".


    The man shook his head, "detector? Ore? Hey I''ve never heard of it. It''s interesting and interesting... "


    Ye Fan asked, "who are you and why are you here?"


    The man was stunned, and then he grinned and revealed a clean white tooth that didn''t match his dress. "The little old man''s surname is Xing, and my brother can call me Lao Xing.".


    "Lao Xing?" Ye Fan looked up and down, he could not see through the cultivation and strength of the old man in front of him.


    In fact, if he met in the vast sea of people, he may not have noticed this person. If he is a little weaker now, he will not find Lao Xing extraordinary.


    Ye fan can guarantee that, at least at present, no one in Xia state can see through Lao Xing. If he meets him, he will only be regarded as a tramp!


    Such a person can completely hide in the market!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    "I wanted to get some wine outside the mountain, but I didn''t want to see this rare thing by passing by. Ha ha, thank you very much for your help. Lao Xing resigned..."


    The old Xing didn''t mean to talk more. He seemed to be in a hurry. After saying this, he said he would go.


    Key, the speed of this walk, so fast that Ye Fan almost did not respond to it!


    In the blink of an eye, he has no foot on the ground, foot on the breeze, and fly a hundred meters away, and the speed is obviously increasing!


    Ye Fan feels strongly in his heart that this old Xing may know some key information about the dragon vein, so he runs after him without saying a word!


    "Ye Fan!! Where are you going? " Chu Yunyao was left in the mountains for no reason. She couldn''t help shouting.


    Before long, Ye Fan sent a message back to her through her mobile phone: "this person is strange, you go back first.".


    Chu Yunyao was not angry and said, "strange? I think you''re a weirdo yourself Those who practice martial arts are all neurotics... "


    Fortunately, she also had some ways to get out of the mountain and contacted her assistants directly and asked them to come and pick her up by helicopter. The Honghuang stone survey is not going to continue.


    On the other side, Ye Fan is also in a hurry. After sending the news to the woman, she speeds up the chase again.


    This old Xing''s speed is getting faster and faster. Ye Fan frowns and simply uses the imperial sword technique. He steps on the flying sword and finally follows him.


    The wind roared past, and their figures galloped in the air.


    Thousands of rivers and mountains, at the foot of two people, also fleeting.


    With his hands on his back, Lao Xing''s hair was disordered by the wind. He turned his head leisurely and looked at Ye Fan, who was close to Yu Jian. He said with a smile, "my brother is a famous swordsman. His swordsmanship is extraordinary.".


    "Master''s skill in controlling the wind is also very good," Ye Fan said with a smile


    "ha ha Brother, are you going to drink with me Lao Xing asked.


    Ye Fan said: "I''m curious about the origin of my predecessors. I want to ask them to solve their doubts.".


    "Shanye Sanren, call me Lao Xing. What do you want to ask me, brother?" Lao Xing is a good talker.


    Ye Fan asked directly, "can senior Xing know whether the stone of the dragon vein has been moved?"


    "Dragon veins?" Old Xing said with a smile, "this dragon vein is guarded by the dragon clan, and outsiders dare not touch it. Ask me a little old man, how can I know this? "


    Ye Fanmu was suspicious. Looking at Lao Xing''s appearance, he didn''t mean to be a liar. Such a worldly expert would not deliberately lie to him.


    "Why did elder Xing appear in Kunlun?"


    Old Xing couldn''t help laughing and said, "little old man, I''ve traveled all over the world. I''ve lived in Kunlun Mountains for hundreds of years. Kunlun is not owned by a family. Why can''t I appear in the mountains?


    What''s more, some interesting people gathered to the west of Kunlun recently, and big guys are enjoying the fun.


    No, I don''t have enough wine to watch the opera. I''m familiar with the neighborhood, so I''m going to get some wine to go back. ".


    Ye Fan said in his heart that he was an old monster living at least a few hundred years old, so he spoke with some ancient words.


    But what surprised him even more was that according to Lao Xing, there was a situation to the west of Kunlun? What''s more, there seem to be a lot of people?!


    Who can mix with Lao Xing?


    Ye Fan''s heart beat faster and more curious, so he said, "master, what happened to the west of Kunlun? Or you can take me to join in the fun


    Old Xing looked casual and said with a smile, "since you can keep up with your feet, it''s no problem!"


    The implication is that if ye fan can''t keep up with him, he won''t be taken.


    Ye Fan knows that this is actually speaking with strength.


    During their chatting, they have come to a small town near Kunlun.


    It was late. After finding a small shop that opened the door, Ye Fan asked Lao Xing, "master, how much wine do you want to buy?"


    "Buy?" Old Xing blinked and asked, "do you want silver?"


    Ye Fan''s expression is not from a stiff, "is it possible that Are you going to rob them? "


    Lao Xing scratched his face in embarrassment and pulled out some silver and copper coins from his trousers pocket.


    "These Is that enough? "


    Ye Fan looked at the copper plate. It was more than 200 years ago, and his face turned green


    "Lao Xing", Ye Fan stopped calling his predecessors this time, and directly asked, "tell me the truth, how did you drink wine for hundreds of years?"


    Old Xing said with a smile, "when you play wine, you will have wine.".


    Ye Fan doesn''t ask much about it. It''s either "robbing" or "robbing".


    However, from the beginning to the end, the old Xing said "drinking", not "buying wine". Therefore, he did not cheat people.


    "This wine, I''ll take it." Ye Fan took out several hundred yuan bills and went directly to the store to ask the boss to buy several boxes of local high-quality wine.


    Lao Xing looked at it and muttered, "is that the silver note of the dynasty It''s so small. I don''t know how much silver... "When he moved the wine out of the shop and came to an alley nearby, Lao Xing couldn''t wait to move it.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much, brother. I can move it by myself."


    Ye Fan waved, "no, I''ll take it.".


    Speaking, Ye Fan has put several boxes of liquor into the storage ring.


    "Hiss Mustard Xumi''s magic weapon? You have a good fortune, brother. "Lao Xing was quite surprised.


    Ye Fan is also surprised. The old Xing seems to know everything. Seeing his swordsmanship and space ring, he doesn''t feel much surprised.


    "Master, let''s go and see the excitement?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Old Xing squinted, "OK, brother, keep up with me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, old Xing had already flown away like the wind!


    Ye Fan''s mouth smile, followed closely, a sword light flying up!


    This time, Lao Xing seems to want to try Ye Fan''s ability on purpose. He is even faster than before!


    Watching, the distance between them is gradually expanding!


    Ye Fan did not expect that the old man just did not use all his strength to accelerate, but he did not!


    "Break up!"


    Ye Fan disintegrates and releases, and his sword sense is enhanced. His swordsmanship naturally becomes faster and soon catches up with him!


    In the high wind, Lao Xing finally showed a trace of surprise. He looked at the golden and red flying sword at the foot of Ye Fan and said, "brother, is it the imperial sword that you want?"


    "Master, good eyesight," Ye Fan said with a faint smile.


    "Ha ha If so, I don''t know if this year''s GUI Geng Lao Xing asked.


    "There are six in twenty. What about the elder?" Ye Fan asked.


    Lao Xing was surprised to hear ye fan''s age, but he was not too surprised. He touched his beard and said, "I only remember that when Emperor Xuanzong was in Kaiyuan, his wife left me. Then, I began to travel around the world..."


    Ye Fan takes a breath of cold air, OK? I underestimated him It turns out to be a thousand or several hundred years old!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    "has senior Xing been traveling around for more than a thousand years? I don''t seem to have heard of your name? "


    Ye Fan has some doubts. It is obvious that the old Xing in front of him has at least the strength of longevity. Most of them are strong in the heaven.


    After all, Lao Xing gave him a feeling that was much more powerful than those ancestors in the immortal world.


    However, such a master has not made any movement in the history of thousands of years. Even when the martial god was there, he did not hear that the martial god had asked this person to compete in martial arts.


    "In this world, whether it''s big or not or small, the place where ordinary people live is just a few cities and villages on the land.


    The boundless vast sea, the nine secluded abyss, the continuous snow mountain, the Gobi yellow sand, are the ultimate scenery of heaven and earth?


    Even though I occasionally pass by crowded places and stay, who cares about my untidy old man? Ha ha... " Lao Xing said with a smile.


    Ye Fan was stunned and couldn''t help thinking of what the atmospheric tyrant had said to him


    The land on this planet only accounts for less than 30%. What is really vast is the vast ocean, while the real strong conquers the ocean! Even flying in the sky!


    Now what Lao Xing said is actually the same.


    To his realm, in fact, the sky and the earth, everywhere, there are places to visit, feel the wonders of all things.


    These mediocre, living in the work, study, eat, drink and sleep of mortals, who will really notice that these worldly masters live on this planet?


    It''s like, when walking through a park, maybe the tramp lying on the chair is Lao Xing.


    However, if ye fan had not enough strength, who would have known that the tramp was a man of thousands of years old!?


    Ye Fan suddenly understood that it was not these worldly elites who deliberately hid and pretended to be low-key, but that ordinary people simply did not have the ability to discover their existence!


    It''s like, ants on the ground feel a cloud floating overhead. In fact, it''s just a person who has stepped over a foot


    In the world of these outsider, peerless strong, ordinary people are the ignorant ants.


    Their every move, in fact, ordinary people can not detect.


    Ye fan can''t help but feel ridiculous for his previous ideas. Yes How can such a person leave traces easily in history?


    People who can write history can find them? And the people who found them, how could they record these things?


    "Master, do you know ye Wuyuan?" Ye fan can''t help asking.


    Old Xing couldn''t help but look at him, "little brother, you seem to have dragon''s breath. What''s your relationship with Ye Wuyuan?"


    "In terms of blood, he is my grandfather," YeFan said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh..." Lao Xing suddenly looked like, "no wonder you are young, and your cultivation is so good.".


    "Do you really know ye Wuyuan? Did he come to you for a contest? " Ye Fan asked.


    Lao Xing quickly waved his hand and denied, "I''m not good at fighting, and I want to live more years, but I dare not compete with that man.


    His strength is not what the world should have. When I see him, I can''t avoid him. How dare I compete? "


    "Don''t you dare? You are much better than anyone I''ve ever met. Ye Wuyuan has been looking for people to compete in martial arts. Those people are so weak that they can come back and forth with him, "Ye Fan said.


    Lao Xing looked at Ye Fan with a kind of "young you are very ignorant" eyes: "that leaf boundless, if you really do it, it is bound to fall apart, and your life will be ruined.


    People like him who were born against the heaven should not have existed in this world for a long time.


    When I saw him, I was shocked to learn that he was in his thirties. Such rebellious figures did not break into the void and remained in the world. I was so scared that I didn''t sleep for three days.


    However, if he stayed in the world, he would have nothing to do with it or just wanted to have fun.


    If he wants someone to compete in martial arts, it''s just for fun. He shouldn''t take it seriously Do you think, if he really beats everyone, who will fight him? "


    Ye Fan was excited when he heard it. Yes! Why didn''t he think that ye Wuya was deliberately competing for martial arts and releasing water!?


    The martial god is a real eater. Obviously, he has a strong interest in playing. For him, martial arts competition is just like eating, which is his interest!


    But from Lao Xing''s mouth, Ye Fan feels the horror of Ye Wuyuan again


    Maybe, from the beginning, he was not a person in this world.


    "It turns out that you are the grandson of Shenlong and ye Wuyuan Well... " Old Xing stroked his beard and muttered, "it''s a coincidence. You''re right to join the party this time.".


    Ye fan can''t help wondering, "what did you say..."


    Just at the moment when ye fan''s problem came out, he suddenly felt a tingle in his scalp, and his eyes looked straight ahead!Now they have reached the west of Kunlun and are about to leave Xia state.


    The wilderness, with its steep terrain and harsh climate, has no military garrison.


    Now, that area, the world changes color!


    I saw a black and violent tornado, just like the same dark dragon, raging and roaring!


    And in this dark tornado, there are paths of blazing fire, constantly exploding and flashing and Howling!


    Dark and red, in the world constantly fierce collision!


    Key, this is not a natural disaster at all, but man-made!


    Ye Fan clearly feels that it is two forces that surpass longevity and reach the power of seizing the sky. They are fighting fiercely!


    "Oh, dear! I''ve been chatting with you a lot. They''ve started the second game! I don''t know if I missed the wonderful... "


    Lao Xing was in a hurry, and then he accelerated to fly there again. At the same time, he turned to Ye Fan and said with a smile: "brother! There are not many people in the world who dare to show their true skills and are not afraid of the punishment of heaven. It''s a pity to miss it!


    I''m afraid you still know those two people who are fighting with each other in your clan? "


    Ye Fan''s heart strings are tense at the moment, and his hands are shaking unconsciously. He has not been so excited for a long time. Such a scene makes him feel the blood rushing!


    The closer you get, the more you can feel the powerful pressure in the two battles. How surging!


    The dark tornado is cold and sharp, and the blazing fire is burning and domineering!


    Only two people are fighting, but this battle, this energy pressure, compared with Ye Fan at the beginning of the two big door fight in Hongyue Island, is more than ten times stronger!


    In the blink of an eye, the two men finally flew to a peak, hundreds of meters apart, and watched the battle from a closer distance.


    After more than ten miles, Ye Fan has at least discovered more than ten strong accomplishments, which is not to mention some people who can''t find and hide their breath.


    Some of these people are similar to Lao Xing, and some are even more unfathomable than Lao Xing!


    He understood that these people who were not known to the world were all in order to see this amazing battle.


    For them, it is only this kind of battle that can attract them to gather here from all over the world.


    But in the face of so many foreign experts, Ye Fan has no time to see more. His eyes are deeply fixed in the dark storm. Looking at the two figures, he can''t say a word for a long time


    How could it be the two of them!? I haven''t seen any trace all the time. I came here to fight!?


    You should know me Lao Xing grinned.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. His eyes reflected the light of fierce battles and murmured: "I know It can''t be recognized any more... "


    One is his own father, the other is the genius ancestor of Phoenix clan. They are all acquaintances!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    although Ye Fan has never been able to understand Xiao Rou''s strength, he did not understand Ye Longyuan''s strength the last time he met Ye Longyuan.


    However, how could he have imagined that these two people had reached the heaven grabbing realm?


    The key is that Xiao Rou can''t understand it. Ye Longyuan didn''t capture the heaven at first. Did he just spend a few months to break the void at one stroke!?


    Ye Longyuan, holding the black simple sword, seemed to be surrounded by a dark wind all over his body. The blade of the blade kept jumping with the dark sword idea, and there was a bloody bird flying around!


    Ye Longyuan''s sword is cold and penetrating. It looks like a ferocious beast, full of the meaning of killing!


    Xiao Rou''s petite body is wrapped in the blazing Phoenix flame at this time. Her long hair is already red, and her eyes are full of golden flame. With her actions and actions, there is a shocking state of Fengyan.


    Two people a knife Yi Feng Yan, constantly fierce fight, seemingly simple moves, but return to nature, the purest kind of contest!


    In fact, every move contains their unique views on the way of heaven!


    "Xing Hepu! Xing Hepu! Where''s the wine!? Where''s the wine? " A man with a big beard suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain and yelled at Lao Xing.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly. It turned out that the old Xing was called Xing Hepu Why did you see the name?


    "Don''t worry about the ovary. This little brother is carrying wine," said Xing Hepu.


    The bearded man looked at Ye Fan and said, "boy, where''s the wine?"


    Ye fan can feel that this big man called Zi Fang is stronger than Xing Hepu. He murmurs in his heart and doesn''t know where he comes from.


    But at the moment, he was embarrassed to get to the bottom of the matter, so he took out all the wine.


    The man directly stabbed the box with one hand, took out a bottle of wine, broke the glass of the bottle directly, then raised his head and poured several mouthfuls.


    "Ha ha, good wine!" The ovary sat on a rock and continued to enjoy the fight.


    At this moment, it seems that I smell the wine. On several hills nearby, there are seven or eight men and women with different looks, dressed in dirty clothes and tidy clothes.


    These people are not polite. They drink when they pick up the wine. Some of them are good at unscrewing the bottle cap. Others are just like the ovary. They can''t even open the bottle and drink after breaking the bottle mouth.


    With wine on the top of the mountain, these people would not be willing to leave. They would sit and lie down and drink incessantly.


    However, these people do not seem to be interested in the appearance of Ye Fan, and no one asked more about the origin of Ye Fan.


    All people''s attention is mainly on Ye Longyuan and Xiao rou.


    Xing Hepu felt quite painful and muttered: "brother, why do you take out all the wine? It''s not enough to drink now..."


    Ye Fan is speechless. How could he know that these old people are so impolite?


    He also drank the liquor himself, frowned and asked, "master, how long have they been fighting here?"


    Xing Hepu tut said, "some days ago, it seems that this Phoenix girl of Phoenix clan is practicing here and preparing to break the void.


    Later, the swordsman of Shenlong family just planned to break up the void, so the two hit each other immediately and fought directly. "


    Ye Fan was stunned. He could not help but say: "what they are fighting for is to attract punishment from heaven?"


    "Yes, it seems that they can''t wait to leave the world of Taiji early, but the punishment of heaven is not coming, so they have to make some noise and try to make sure that the punishment can come soon," said Xing Hepu.


    Ye Fan clenched his fist in silence. He avoided the punishment of heaven. He was afraid to use the strength of seizing the heaven to attract the punishment.


    However, ye Longyuan and Xiao Rou would like to be punished by heaven?!


    Xiao Rou may have no attachment to this world. What about ye Longyuan? Has he put everything down already!?


    "Isn''t the punishment of heaven dividing Yin thunder and Yang thunder? Can these two people really resist the thunder of yin and Yang Ye Fan frowned.


    At this time, the mang man''s room next to him grinned and said: "if you dare to cause punishment from heaven on purpose, you are sure of yourself, or you are not afraid of going out of your wits. What are you doing


    "You boy, you have the breath of the dragon family. You must be a member of the dragon clan. Are you blind? Can''t recognize what the swordsman has in his hand?


    If he can control the knife, how can he fear the punishment of heaven This time, it was a woman in red silk and silk with fragrant shoulders.


    Xing Hepu said with a smile: "Huilan, you don''t know. Although Minghong Dao has been in Shenlong''s family, no one dares to touch it after Ji Xuanyuan has broken the void.


    During the reign of Emperor Wu, he borrowed dongfangshuo for a period of time, but he still could not suppress it and sent it back to Shenlong family.


    After that, I haven''t heard of any descendant of Shenlong clan who can suppress the bloodthirsty sword meaning of Minghong Dao.


    This little brother is only 26 years old this year. It''s understandable that he doesn''t know the magic knife handed down by his family. "When ye fan heard this, he could not help but feel excited and lost his voice: "what!? That one is "Ming Hong Dao"


    It is said that in ancient times, when the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan sword came out of the furnace, there was still metal left in it. Moreover, the high temperature in the furnace did not disperse, and the remaining casting raw materials flowed to the bottom of the furnace. After cooling, it naturally formed a knife!


    Xuanyuan unexpectedly found that this sword is extremely magical, has the power not inferior to Xuanyuan sword, and will eat back its master, so he tried to destroy it with Xuanyuan sword!


    However, in the legend, the knife itself turned into a red skylark, turned into a red light, and disappeared in the sky!


    In terms of the quality of the weapon itself, Minghong Dao is equal to Xuanyuan sword! It''s just the lack of actual combat that makes it less famous.


    Ye Fan always thought that the sword was just a legend. Although he later knew that Xuanyuan sword was true, he did not expect that Minghong sword was still in the world!


    What''s more, ye Longyuan''s seemingly unsightly black and plain sword has always been with him!


    Of course, this time he looked at the sword again, especially the blood colored flying swallow and the meaning of the sword burning like a demon. He had completely believed that this was the legendary magic knife which was in parallel with Xuanyuan sword!


    Hearing Xing Hepu say that ye fan is only 26 years old, and those around him who are so powerful that they can see Ye Fan more.


    "Originally still a small doll, but can have this strength, pour also OK", the ovary squinted.


    "Hey, this little brother happens to be ye Wuyuan''s grandson," Xing Hepu said with a sip of wine.


    Several strong men once again glanced at Ye Fan, and the woman named Huilan said with regret: "that''s really a big difference from his grandfather. In addition to his rough and fleshy body, other aspects of his qualifications are too poor.".


    Ye Fan has a bitter smile on her face. She didn''t expect that her body is strong, but her soul is weak. She has been seen through by these people.


    "This younger brother is a swordsman. The imperial sword is intended for the body. It''s ok if you don''t cultivate your internal skills. Ha ha..." Xing Hepu was fond of Taoism.


    "Oh? Imperial sword


    "It''s rare. I didn''t expect that there was another imperial sword after Xuanyuan..." A few strong men muttered, but did not appear too surprised.


    At this time, ye Longyuan and Xiao Rou suddenly separated from each other and stopped fighting.


    They looked up at the same time, and saw the vast sky, clouds rolling, wind and thunder discoloration!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    "it''s yours..." Ye Longyuan said with some regret.


    Whether the punishment comes or not, and for whom it comes, is random. This time, it is Xiao Rou''s punishment.


    Ye Longyuan is very sorry that his own did not come.


    Xiao Rou clapped her hands happily: "Oh! Excellent! At last! You go, go, go! My grandfather is going to play! "


    Ye Longyuan sighed, turned his head and looked at the position of Ye Fan. Even though it was hundreds of meters away, the air engine was accurately locked.


    Another step, ye Longyuan has appeared in front of Ye Fan body a few meters.


    He stabbed Minghong''s knife into the rock, and the sharp edge of the knife went out.


    Without the knife, his whole person''s prestige was suddenly reduced by many times, as if he had become the flat appearance of cultivation.


    Ye Fan frowns, and he suddenly thinks, is it because Most of his strength is kept in this knife?


    He used to wonder why Ye Longyuan, once a genius of the dragon clan, suddenly stagnated Now it seems that he is using most of his strength to suppress this magic knife all the time?


    Ye Longyuan gave Ye Fan a cold look, with no emotion in his eyes, as if he were just a stranger. Then he turned and sat cross legged beside the knife.


    Although Ye Fan didn''t approve of his father''s meaning, he didn''t say a word to him when he saw Ye Longyuan. Ye Fan''s heart was still a little uncomfortable.


    I don''t know why, the last time we met, Ye Fan felt that he had something to do with him, but this time, it seemed like a stranger.


    "It''s really brought the punishment from heaven. With the strength of the Phoenix girl, the power of the punishment is not small," murmured the girl in red called Huilan.


    "Fengyan and Huangyan of the Phoenix clan have both internal and external cultivation. They have an advantage in dealing with the punishment of heaven. Even if the punishment is powerful, we don''t have to leave here. We just look at it." the ovary is leisurely.


    While talking, a huge cloud of thunder has been condensed in the sky, which is much more gloomy than the sun thunder sky punishment Ye Fan met last time.


    Although the scope is not as big as the Yang thunder encountered by Ye Fan, it is another kind of terror!


    "Thunder in the sky" Ye Fan frowned. He felt that his head began to hurt a little. He quickly lifted the Dragon Spirit to protect his spirits.


    If you look at these old guys and ye Longyuan, there is no reaction. It can be seen that the original gods of these people are stronger than him!


    Sure enough, these old guys are right. Their souls are still too fragile.


    His cultivation style has been unconventional all the way. In order to survive, he always takes the fighting effectiveness as the first standard, thus neglecting the synchronous improvement of many other aspects.


    Even if it breaks through to the fire dragon realm, the more advanced the dragon''s blood, the greater the width of each realm.


    The realm of fire dragon is actually a realm with a very high upper limit, which contains many steps.


    If you don''t have a strong internal skill cultivation, you must also raise the dragon soul to a high level, then you can stably resist Yin thunder.


    At this time, I saw a gray, blue, blue, purple and other colors in the sky, dazzling, but full of gloomy and treacherous atmosphere of thunder, like a gray dragon, suddenly fell from the sky!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    under the fear of heaven, Xiao Rou looks happy, completely fearless, and can not see any pressure.


    The Phoenix flame around her body suddenly expanded several times. A huge Phoenix bird with golden light formed by Fengyan is really like the legendary Phoenix beast, whistling and flapping its wings!!


    When the thunder fell, the golden flame Phoenix rose from the sky!


    I saw the Phoenix breaking through the sky, and the moment of collision with the gray Thunder Dragon, did not retreat, but went forward, all the way to the sky!


    Thunder Dragon could not eat the fierce lethality of the Phoenix, and was constantly nibbled away, even falling on Xiao rou!


    "Fire Phoenix swallows dragon!? What a strong God! How could it directly devour Yin thunder? " At this time, the big man''s ovary suddenly sat up, and his eyes showed his fine light, and he let out a praise.


    "Such Phoenix women are rare in the history of the Phoenix clan."


    Ye Fan looks at Xiao Rou and is about to take this Yin Lei away. She has five tastes in her heart. She can''t say it!


    He even stands on the edge to look at, all feel headache, this Xiao Rou wears Yin thunder, unexpectedly not a bit uncomfortable?!


    Although they have practiced for hundreds of years, this gap is also very big!


    If you have the strength of Xiao Rou, how can you still be restrained and dare to meet the enemy with the long-term fighting power?


    Yin thunder split less than five minutes, has been directly defeated by the Phoenix.


    The different phases between heaven and earth are scattered, and the strange world is restored to the scenery of vast barren mountains.


    Xiao Rou, who was wearing a red skirt, flashed out in front of Ye Fan and others. Her face was unhappy and she said angrily, "it''s not fun, it''s not fun! The penalty is too weak!


    Hurry up, ye Longyuan, let''s keep fighting! I''m going to finish the punishment and leave this place. I''m bored to death! "Ye Longyuan had this intention. Without saying a word, he stretched out his hand, and the Ming Hong sword flew into his hand. His whole body was like a bomb. When he grasped the knife, he began to constantly explode the fierce energy, and once again, he released a terrible sense of knife!


    Seeing that both of them seemed eager to leave the world, Ye Fan was so upset that he could not help frowning and said, "do you want to find Ye Wuyuan?"


    Xiao Rou turned her head and laughed at Ye Fan: "hee hee, yes, do you want to go too? Do you want to play with me? "


    "Play?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh at himself and said, "you''re having a good time. That day, people were staring at the Dragon veins and covetously. There were a lot of mutant creatures all over the world. God knows what else it has to do.


    Moreover, the clan assembly begins in these days. Your descendants are still fighting for the so-called dragon vein protection right, and they want to fight for blood. "


    Ye Fan looked at Ye Longyuan again and said, "there must be something wrong with the Shenlong clan now. Do you care if ye Feng is weird?"


    Ye Longyuan is silent. He just looks at Ye Fan coldly, as if he is too lazy to answer.


    Xiao Rou, on the other hand, puffed up her mouth and said, "what''s the relationship between man and nature?" They can''t be in charge of them forever. They can''t live.


    This clan assembly, I called you last time and confirmed it for them. If you don''t go to fight, that''s enough. Do my ancestors go to Ye Wuyuan and ask for their permission? "


    Ye fan can''t help saying a word for a long time. It seems that this truth is true. He can''t always control the descendants.


    But ye Longyuan''s attitude surprised him even more. He could not help asking again, "what about you? Don''t you always regard guarding the dragon clan as a big thing? "


    Ye Longyuan raised his hand to Ming Hong Dao. He brushed his finger over the knife. Finally, he said, "over the years, I have been worried about this Dao, and I have been unable to control this knife completely.


    Now, I have cut off three thousand people in the world with one knife, and the idea of "heartless sword" has become. The past and the past have all passed away... "


    Ye Fan was stunned and suddenly understood something. He finally understood why Ye Longyuan looked at him differently from the past, so cold!


    His knife meaning is "heartless"!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    in this way, the reason why Ye Longyuan was thought to have been stagnant in his cultivation before was that he had changed from genius to obscurity, and his strength was not obvious.


    Because, in his heart, there are still worldly ties, to the country, to the family, to the family, to the lover, to the children, all have the sentiment!


    He can''t break through the meaning of his sword, can''t control the merciless magic sword, and can''t give full play to his sword idea.


    But now, he has achieved "heartless", at least, cut off enough fetters!


    When he was indifferent to those people and things, he finally showed his due power!


    Xiao Rou''s two big eyes were shining, and she said with a happy smile, "ah, Ye Fan, your father is very interesting. He not only" enters the Tao with a knife ", but also infuses all his accomplishments into Minghong Dao!


    This method of "refining the sword with one''s own body" can really suppress the power of Ming Hong Dao''s counterattack, which was not done by your ancestors Xuanyuan at the beginning!


    From this point of view, your father and son may have the same talent in swords. Although his Dao idea is not imperial, his Dao idea and Dao are perfectly integrated, and their power is not inferior to that of emperor level! "


    Ye Fan frowned, thinking that no matter how strong the sword is, it may not be as strong as you. She can''t help but ask Xiao Rou, "when you were in the south pole, did you hide your strength?"


    "No, I''ve been playing around for some days since I left Antarctica. I feel bored, so I began to practice seriously. In recent days, I have broken through the sky.


    Hee hee, to seize the sky to find that there are many masters in the world, but they are not fun, do not fight with me!


    I want to lead to punishment from heaven. They are not willing to do it. It''s just that your father is brave enough, "Xiao Rou said lightly. It seems that it is only a very simple thing to go from the attack of harmony to the capture of heaven.


    A group of heaven seizing masters show their speechless faces. They are not ready to cross the sky and punish them. Naturally, they are not willing to use the heaven seizing cultivation at will.


    Ye Fan sighs with emotion. Although he knows that he is not a martial arts wizard, he has always relied on the edge of life and death, high-intensity cultivation, tenacious perseverance and some opportunities to become today''s strength.


    But Xiao Rou''s training speed is too striking!


    However, what Xiao Rou wants is beyond his control. What makes him angry now is Ye Longyuan''s attitude


    "The last time you asked me to play chess and said those words to me, did you just leave for this reason?"!?


    Do you really have no guilt in your heart!? Even if it''s not for me, what about the woman who mistook you? " Ye Fan asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Longyuan was indifferent and did not mean to speak.


    "What dumb are you playing?"!? What do you think of Ji Rulan and Ye Feng who doesn''t know what to do with them? " Ye Fan''s voice rose.


    "Hello! boy! Don''t delay us to watch the fun. Everyone has his own will. What do you do with other people''s ideas?


    Since the meaning of his knife is "heartless", he has already given up all those messy things. What are you still doing in your mother''s mouth? " Exclaimed the ovary behind.


    "Brother, forget it. All the things you said are irrelevant..." Xing Hepu also advised.


    The others, who are strong enough to win the sky, are also bored. They obviously don''t care about the nature and human beings, the Dragon veins and the family affairs.


    Nothing to do with What''s the matter?!


    These four words, like a heavy hammer, hit Ye Fan''s heart!


    In Ye Fan''s heart, there is a kind of unspeakable indignation and bitterness


    They seem to have become a fool in their eyes, trying to take care of those "irrelevant" things.


    In order to protect himself and the people around him, protect those innocent people Fight with heaven and man, guard against the ancient immortal world and block the Dharma King


    These things can be dealt with by anyone who takes over the heaven.


    But none of them was interested in getting involved!


    Perhaps for these worldly experts, what kind of heaven and man''s ethereal, ancient immortal spirit world, are boring things!


    Even if the world is destroyed, it doesn''t matter, because their opponents only have the punishment of Tai Chi world.


    If they want to, they can even leave this planet, even if heaven and man occupy the world, they may live well


    In ancient times, if it was not for the arrogance of heaven and man to destroy all mankind, it is estimated that there would be many strong people who chose to cultivate themselves and not care about these troubles.


    As a matter of fact, even in that period, who can guarantee that every one of them will stand up?


    For the strong, no matter how the external environment is, they can not affect themselves, so these things seem irrelevant.


    However, Ye Fan can''t do it. Maybe he is stupid, or he is still young


    His heart is flesh long, he can''t be so cold and heartless, he doesn''t want to be like that!


    Because the people around him seem weak, abandon them? Don''t care about their life and death?


    So Can you really feel at ease?Watching innocent people being killed? Clearly have the ability to prevent tragedy, but do not extend a hand to stop it?


    Just like Nie Wuyue, who had suffered so much for him, now, this guy has a "heartless knife idea"!? Everything''s gone!?


    Why do we have to look down on ordinary people''s lives like that? Why do you want to die?


    Is it necessary to appear that they stand out from the crowd and ignore the common people, so as to appear out of the ordinary world, and to be the so-called master?!


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned red and asked Ye Longyuan with a sneer: "don''t you always want to face Ye Wulian? You are now like this, heartless, abandon the feelings of all people What''s the difference between Ye Wuyuan and ye Wuyuan? "


    Ye Longyuan said calmly: "if you just want to say these things, don''t waste my waiting time. You have your opinion, I have my idea. Why do you insist?"


    "Because of your idea, it will hurt the people I care about. How can I sit back and ignore it?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Longyuan''s mood did not fluctuate at all. "After decades of thinking, I finally understand that the gap between me and ye Wuyuan is the weakness of human nature.


    The weakness of human beings is that they will be bound by emotions. Only when they are unfeeling can they be self-restraint; if they are self-restraint, they can be free of distractions; if they have no distractions, they can be invincible in the world


    You care. It''s your business. In my eyes, all these things are meaningless


    Ye Fan looked up and laughed, "ha ha That''s what you mean!? Your understanding of heaven!? In order to catch up with Ye Wuyi, I have become inhuman! "


    Suddenly, Ye Fan turned back and looked at the group of strong men, his eyes burning: "do you also think that my idea is particularly boring? Particularly naive? "


    Xing Hepu said with a smile, "brother, why should we be serious?"


    The cymbidium was bored and said, "little fellow, even though you have understood the imperial sword sense, you are only a genius in kendo. You can see from your strength of vitality that you are far behind in other aspects.


    These two people in front of you are both genuine geniuses. Don''t you make trouble by comparing your mortal ideas with those of genius? "


    "Oh? Genius? " Ye Fan jokingly asked, "I''d like to ask the elders here, what is a real genius?"


    "Are you bored? Is it over? " Some of them are beginning to get bored.


    The bearded ovary squinted, took a sip of wine, and said, "listen up, boy. The so-called genius is any skill, which can be understood at one point! Any realm, a breakthrough!


    What needs hard training, opportunities and time is not a genius!


    Genius promotes cultivation, only think and don''t think, never can and can''t say!


    Just say these two people, because of the fetters of the world before, they did not enter the realm of seizing the sky.


    But when they plan to leave, it only takes a few months to reach the strength to challenge the punishment of heaven!


    This is genius, and that''s the gap between you and genius! "


    Speaking of this, the ovary took aim at Ye Fan and said, "I know that at your age and strength, you have been respected by thousands of people.


    But what can those ordinary people''s admiration for you bring you?


    Even if the Marquises and ministers, and even unified the country, it is just a few strokes in the history books.


    Mortals, like the snowflakes falling in the sky, like the stream flowing through the mountain stream, are fleeting.


    In these years, in this world, they can not stir up the slightest waves!


    Even if you save the people from fire and water, and keep the world from dying, what can you do?


    Life in the world, such as plants wither and flourish, there is life, there is death, this should be so! Why do you bother yourself?


    Now you are only in your twenties. You can''t let go of those meaningless thoughts in your heart. It''s normal


    Maybe one day, you will get some insight, but maybe you will never understand Because genius is genius, and mortals are mortals after all. "


    The mountain wind howled.


    Ye Fan lowered his head and clenched his hands, as if in meditation.


    "Oh, Zhang Zifang, why do you tell him so much? Can little Mao understand this? "


    "It''s all due to Lao Xing. I don''t know what to do with a little guy Hurry up, Phoenix girl, it''s time to play the third game! Let''s have a good look at it


    Xiao Rouchao made a grimace to some of the strong men who seized the sky, "you don''t fight again, hum!"


    Ye Longyuan raised his sword and stepped forward, saying, "let''s start..."


    "Good, good!"


    Just as Xiao Rou and ye Longyuan intend to continue fighting, Ye Fan, with her head lowered, suddenly opens her mouth


    "You two geniuses How about a fight with me, a common man


    Ye Fan turned back sideways, with a pair of eyes leaping from the golden flame, showing a deep and cold edge


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    minutes, the scene was quiet, and the air seemed to solidify.


    On the mountain and other nearby mountain tops, the strong men who captured the sky showed a color of surprise.


    Only Xiao Rou, a bit of fun in her bright eyes, looks at Ye Fan with a smile.


    "Did I hear that right? This boy wants to fight two with one?"


    "Ignorant children, even if they have the sense of imperial sword, how can this cultivation compare with seizing heaven? It''s true that there is no cover up.


    "At the beginning, Xuanyuan was a strong man. The emperor level sword meaning was also realized after Xuanyuan sword was born. The icing on the cake is that he thinks that if he understands the meaning of imperial sword, he can''t really compare with Ji Xuanyuan?"


    A group of strong men who won the sky sent out some disdainful voices. In their opinion, Ye Fan is still too young.


    "Little brother, don''t be arrogant. It''s not me who talks a lot You are in such a state, I''m afraid they can''t resist a knife and a fire, "Xing Hepu said.


    "Xing Hepu, what are you talking about! If the boy wants to die, let him go! " The nun Hui LAN rolled her eyes.


    Ye Fan did not pay attention to it, but quietly called out the black sword.


    In front of Ye Longyuan''s Minghong Dao, this huge sword, which looks like a door plank, is clumsy and dull. It has no sharpness and agility.


    "What sword is this? It''s strange. It''s not like a magic weapon. "


    "Ha ha, this is also called sword? It''s just a big black iron pimple. It''s just that I took down the iron door of my home... "


    Ye Longyuan looked at Ye Fan in a complicated way and said, "the way I have understood has not tried to make you understand, and you do not need to understand it. But we are not joking that we are bringing punishment from heaven here.


    If you think that the combat we have had before is really the strength gap between you and me, then you are too arrogant.


    "Fight, or dare not? Is genius so much nonsense? " Ye Fan said indifferently.


    Ye Longyuan squinted and sighed


    The next second, his expression suddenly became cold and frightful. He held a knife in one hand and chopped at Ye Fan rapidly!


    The heartless sword suddenly broke out, just like a gray and black lightning full of despair. With a violent sword like spark, it directly attacked Ye Fan''s front!


    When ye fan blocks the sword, the golden red sword will linger on the body of the sword!


    "Bang!"


    The only sound is a sound. Ye Fan''s double sword meaning in the state of disintegration is directly chopped up!


    With his sword and man, he flew directly from the top of the mountain for more than ten meters and fell down from the mountain peak of kilometer!


    "Ah It''s a waste of my waiting time... "


    "But the material of the sword is good, and it can block the meaning of the sword?"


    Just as a group of friars were talking, suddenly, a golden red sword light suddenly rose from the valley!


    All of a sudden, tens of thousands of golden flying swords, like thousands of troops and horses, rushed out of the valley and hovered in the air like thousands of flying dragons!


    Like an electric light, a figure rose from the cliff and stood among the thousands of flying swords, overlooking the people with a pair of golden flame beating eyes.


    This time, xinghepu, Zifang and other friars all had their faces frozen and their eyes were surprised!


    "This Where''s that flying sword? "


    "Swordsmanship? How can this boy control so many flying swords at the same time? "


    Ye Fan then reached out to Ye Longyuan, hooked his hook finger, and said without expression: "come, let me see, what kind of strength gap is it?"


    Just now, Ye Fan resisted with a heavy disintegration without double swords.


    After experiencing the power and characteristics of this heartless sword, he felt that the body of the sword God was relatively cumbersome, and it was better to use the extreme sword meaning directly.


    With his current strength, double disintegration and extreme sword meaning can enhance the power of sword idea to the realm of Taking heaven.


    As for whether this is enough, Ye Fan doesn''t know whether it''s enough or not. Anyway, let''s have a look.


    Ye Longyuan frowned and stepped directly into the air. With the surging whirlpool of the sword in his hand, ye Longyuan waved a whirlpool of sword meaning, and waved a rapidly rotating sword like tornado!


    "Heartless sword, wind devil sword!"


    The dark Dao Yi tornado directly swept away dozens of tons of rocks on a mountain top. Each wind blade is like a steel knife that destroys gold and jade. The sound of air tearing is extremely harsh!


    In the face of such a sword like destroying heaven and earth, Ye Fan is still.


    "No double sword meaning, eight wasteland Emperor Dragon!"


    Ye Fan''s heart reads to move, the flying sword in the sky directly turns into eight giant dragons, whistling and dancing in the air!


    Today''s eight wasteland Emperor Dragon is composed of thousands of flying swords, each of which is several times stronger than when ye fan just understood this move!


    These eight Stegosaurus are encircled by the golden light and red flame, and they have an amazing power in the air!


    In the place where the sword dragon passed, these sword meanings were quickly disintegrated. In less than three seconds, eight sword dragons directly crushed the sword meaning tornado!


    "You''ve learned this little skill by cutting off your love and righteousness!" Ye Fan sneered.Ye Longyuan''s face sank, his eyes twinkled and he was silent.


    At this time, many of them had already stood up and looked at Ye Fan''s eyes. From the previous disdain, to this moment, they had already looked a little stunned!


    "How can it be!"!? He How can he have the sword power that can capture heaven''s realm? "


    "If you major in kendo, you can win the sky, but the problem is that he didn''t do it just now!


    How could he So much power in a short time! "


    Xing Hepu and others are puzzled. How do they know the disintegration and the ultimate sword meaning?


    Whether it''s disintegration or extreme sword sense, Ye Fan had to endure the risk of explosion and death, and had to master these skills through abnormal physical training.


    In order to survive, Ye Fan constantly wanders on the edge of life and death, makes bold breakthroughs, and thinks about pursuing ultimate combat effectiveness in various ways. The cultivation method is also the absolute self abuse type in the eyes of ordinary people


    His accomplishments are not high. Some of them are just in the realm of kendo. However, in order to protect himself and the people around him, Ye Fan often ignores the torture of life and death, and almost paranoia improves his combat effectiveness. Only in this way can he achieve today''s achievements!


    "Ah! Ye Longyuan, can you do it? Let me play together? " Xiao Rou called out from behind.


    Ye Longyuan stretched out his hand and motioned Xiao Rou not to intervene.


    He took a deep breath, his eyes fell into a dark, one hand brush Ming Hong Dao, the blade burst out a dozen meters long dark sword flame!


    "Heartless sword, blade magic shadow!"


    All of a sudden, ye Longyuan''s whole person was wrapped up in a dark sword idea. Unexpectedly, he was directly twisted in the air, and the whole figure disappeared!


    When he reappeared, ye Longyuan seemed to emerge from a shadow. He had already appeared one meter behind Ye Fan, and a knife directly cleaved to the neck side of YeFan!


    Heartless Dao Yi, since the hand, naturally take life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    although the intention of this sword appears and disappears, is Ye Fan''s combat experience comparable to that of ordinary people?


    Ye Fan immediately noticed the energy fluctuation around him, and the backhand sword blocked behind him. He made a metal cross attack to defend the sword!


    At the same time, ye Longyuan didn''t open his distance again. His dark sword spread and spread to form a big net. He wanted to tie Ye Fan''s whole body!


    Ye Fan''s eyes are full of sharpness, and his whole body bursts out a golden red sword, which directly smashes this heartless sword!


    After Ye Fan opened the Minghong sword with a sword, he summoned more than a dozen top flying swords around him!


    "Senlo sword dance!"


    Turning the defensive into an attack, Ye Fan changed to holding the sword with both hands, and drew the sword light towards Ye Longyuan!


    For a moment, the sword''s meaning is like a dragon''s journey to startle the Honghong, and the cold light strikes the moon. With an indomitable and fierce momentum, the light of the sword is surging on the Minghong sword, releasing the thunder like sound!


    Gold red sword meaning and gray sword meaning, tear the night sky, occasionally leak a trace, will draw deep ravines on the hard mountain top!


    Although Ye Longyuan held the Minghong sword in his hand, and the blade of the sword had soared to more than ten meters at this time, facing Ye Fan''s continuous crafty swordsmanship, he seemed to fall behind in the air


    "The boy''s melee swordsmanship is almost impenetrable There is no flaw


    "He will choose the most suitable sword for every sword and every move. Only when Kendo, swordsmanship and swordsmanship are perfectly matched, can he achieve


    For him, the sword has already communicated with him. He can use these sword moves instinctively without thinking at all... "


    "It''s really the art of kendo. I said that it''s very unusual to see this brother at the first sight," murmured Xing Hepu.


    Zhang Zifang and Huilan, who are behind him, look at Ye Fan''s eyes and have no contempt.


    Although almost none of the strong men on the scene could understand how ye fan had improved his combat power to this level in a short time, there is no doubt that it was worth seeing just watching this sword technique.


    The layman looks at the scene, and the expert looks at the door. Naturally, these people can see how amazing the details of every sword Ye Fan contains!


    If you are a general friar, it''s hard to catch Ye Fan''s sword.


    But ye Longyuan just happens to be a swordsman. He has Ming Hong Dao in his hand, so he doesn''t seem too passive.


    All the people are attentively watching the close combat between the sword and the sword in the air, just like a feast of visual feast!


    After dozens of moves, ye Longyuan felt that his space was compressed to a point of difficulty. He frowned slightly, his figure retreated, and a dark shadow engulfed his body again!


    Ye Fan suddenly turned around and waved three flying swords in the air, taking a direction from the right back side!


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding!"


    Three swords hit Ming Hong Dao, and they were all shaken open!


    Ye Longyuan''s figure appeared, but this time, the whole shadow was attached to his body and wrapped him up!


    "Heartless sword, quick shadow!"


    After the sword idea attached to his body and limbs, ye Longyuan turned into a dark shadow in the air, which was more than twice as fast as before!


    Speed up, the impact of natural strength!


    A fast sprint, a knife to chop over, Ye Fan suddenly did not adapt to this rhythm, horizontal sword block, the body flies backwards out!


    However, ye Longyuan has an arc and a knife. This time, he directly takes the back of Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan found that the speed of such a move in the air could not keep up with it. He thought of it and instantly gathered thousands of flying swords behind him!


    "Dragon scale sword wings!"


    Thousands of flying swords gathered behind Ye Fan, and ye Longyuan had to dodge!


    "Miso, miso..." With the superposition sound of the sword, six huge sword wings are formed behind Ye Fan!


    Looking at Ye Fan''s sudden appearance of six huge sword wings, one can''t help but gape at those who win the sky!


    None of them thought that the sword could still be used like this!?


    "This son''s understanding of the sword is really extraordinary." The ovary frowned.


    "Have you found that his physique seems to be much stronger than before, otherwise he would never be able to hold the sword with one hand to resist the killing power of the knife just now!" Xing Hepu road.


    "Hui LAN is astounded:" is he just deliberately hiding strength


    When people are puzzled and concentrate on watching, Ye Fan turns around flexibly and shakes his sword wings to fight with Ye Longyuan again!


    "Keng! Keng! Keng


    Two figures constantly flash in the air, collision, sword and sword!


    The shock waves of sword and sword are roaring at high altitude, low altitude and even on some mountains!


    Ye Fan, with sword wings, has increased the speed of movement and flexible direction change. Once again, he has caught up with and even surpassed Ye Longyuan''s idea of quick shadow sword!


    With each collision, Ye Fan''s violent physical strength combined with the sword meaning of seizing the sky power gives Ye Longyuan''s killing and constantly increasing!Although Ye Longyuan''s sword is strong, his body is different from Ye Fan''s!


    Gradually, ye Longyuan''s recovery power was not able to keep up with him, and his hand holding Minghong Dao began to numb!


    Ye Fan takes advantage of the speed and explosive power of the dragon scale sword wing, and constantly takes advantage of the situation to pursue!


    He found that ye Longyuan''s body speed slowed down, he gave up the Senluo sword dance directly, chose to hold the black sword in both hands and slashed it unreasonably!


    "Boom! Boom


    The black sword is like black lightning, with a golden red flame. Every time it is waved, it sends out bursts of thunder like explosions!


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what material his favorite sword is.


    He only knew that other swords would be damaged if they were matched with Minghong Dao, but this sword was not afraid to shake the Minghong Dao, but it didn''t hurt at all!


    Those monks in the square circle were stunned when they saw this scene!


    The "black iron plate" that they despised just now can suppress Minghong Dao, which keeps pace with Xuanyuan sword!? Even if ye Longyuan can''t release the power of this sword completely, it''s definitely a top-notch weapon!


    "Boom


    I don''t know how many times I have to chop again. Ye Fan swings down the Epee with a cold face, but ye Longyuan can only resist with both hands with a knife!


    Ye Longyuan clenched his teeth, and he found that his arm even shook a little!?


    When the power of the sword and the sword, the skills of the two sides can''t be obviously divided. The difference in body makes the result of the battle have a significant tilt!


    Ye Fan grinned, "genius, what about your unfeeling, self-restraint and invincible Sabre mind?"


    Say, Ye Fan is again "bang" a sword!!


    Ye Longyuan''s arms were numb, and he fell directly from the air and landed on a mountain!


    His feet were about to move, but his scalp was numb, and he found that ye fan had fallen again with a sword!


    Ye Fan doesn''t know how many swords he has cut, but his body is like a fighting machine, with unlimited physical strength. There is no decline in strength at all!


    "Boom


    On the top of the mountain, a flat land was blasted, dozens of tons of rocks rolled down, and the dust was flying!


    Ye Longyuan can resist this sword again, his legs fall into the rock, but this time his breath has begun to be disordered!


    Looking at this scene from afar, the strong men just marvel at Ye Fan''s sword sense. Now they find that Ye Fan''s physical quality is the most unreasonable!


    "Even if it''s a physical body that takes heaven''s realm, it can''t recover so fast. Isn''t he tired after such a big battle?"


    "Is this man a monster Or is it the blood cause of the dragon clan


    "No! The swordsman is also a dragon people. From his original God''s point of view, the blood awakening intensity is only strong but not weak It''s not just blood! "


    Xing Hepu wiped his forehead. He, like everyone else, has been scared by Ye Fan''s physical quality.


    He suddenly thought of something, stretched out his hand and pinched his finger and murmured: "I didn''t calculate before. How can this son Is life so vague? "


    When he was talking, Ye Fan suddenly turned cold, his arms were like a giant spirit, and suddenly began to wave the giant sword continuously!


    "Boom! Boom!..."


    Ye Fan cut down the sword furiously and continuously, just like piling a pile. He took Ye Longyuan in front of him as a stake, and beat him hard into the mountain!


    This is not so much a sword as an unreasonable force to crush!!


    "Come on!! Come on!! Gap!! What about the gap between you and me!? You are rebellious!! Heartless sword idea!? Where''s your knife!? What''s your way of heaven!? Genius!! Genius


    Ye Fan roared and roared, and his eyes were red, as if he had turned into a ferocious spirit!!


    His every question, every roar of "genius", is like a hot slap in the face of a group of strong people in the scene!!


    His huge sword kept falling, and every time he exploded a large part of the mountain top!


    The huge rock avalanche, as if the earth shaking, a kilometer high peak, unexpectedly after more than ten swords, was punched out a hundreds of meters deep pit, became a volcano general!?


    When I didn''t know how many swords, the voice stopped. All the friars, regardless of the distance, ran to the mouth of the mountain and looked down. They were all stunned!


    Ye Fan, with his sword in one hand, was unhurt. Standing in the pit, he didn''t even breathe in the atmosphere!


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, a man who had been covered with blood and was seriously injured by muscles and bones collapsed to the ground. His shaking hand could not hold the black knife in his hand


    Ye Longyuan gasped, a pair of eyes staring at Ye Fan, full of incredible color!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    "you When did you arrive at the realm of heaven After he chased Ye yuan, he was surprised that he could not cut off the red fan.


    Who thought, when he reached the realm of heaven, he found that ye fan had already taken a step ahead of him, and even walked ahead of him!?


    If ye Longyuan used to think that ye fan was superior to him on the surface, now, he can only admit that ye fan is really superior to him!


    When ye fan heard this question, he couldn''t help laughing, "why, are you surprised, genius? Don''t you aim at Ye Wuyuan?


    How many months? So what? You''re teasing me if you can''t even win a mediocre person like me


    Ye Longyuan shivers all over. Although his body is recovering rapidly, he knows that even if he is given another chance, he is not Ye Fan''s opponent.


    Just after fighting with Xiao Rou, he wantonly displayed his sword intention, which can be described as the change of the world.


    However, in the battle with Ye Fan, every time he makes a move, he has to control the concentration of his knife idea within a certain range.


    Because ye fan''s sword is not like Xiao Rou''s Fengyan. It''s like a precise scalpel, which can always hit the point.


    Therefore, it seems that the battle between him and ye fan is not so dark. However, due to the higher requirements for control, he is actually more tired.


    With such high-intensity consumption, Ye Fan seems to be a good person, but he can''t support it at first


    Whether it''s strength, skill, endurance In all kinds of ways, he was almost defeated!


    Ye Longyuan doesn''t understand what kind of training and fighting Ye Fan has gone through, and why it''s like a fighting machine, so devastated!


    "Are you What did you do? " Ye Longyuan slowly sat up and asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Fan was calm and said, "nothing, I just didn''t give up..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Longyuan frowned and was silent.


    At the top of the mountain pass, a group of strong men who won the sky fell into silence. This time, they did not feel that Ye Fan''s words were meaningless, nor did they feel that ye fan was naive.


    Ye Fan raised his head, jumped up, flew out of the mountain pass, looked around in the air, and finally fixed his eyes on Zhang Zifang and others


    "You tell me, mortal things do not matter, they are just snowflakes, streams, fleeting


    Yes, mortals are snowflakes, but without the snowflakes, where can we get snow and ice!


    Mortals are streams, but without the gurgling streams, where is the vast ocean!


    The ordinary people in your eyes, in the long river of time and in the way of heaven, are indeed very small, and their life is short and bitter


    But! It is because there are countless mortals, just melt into a long river of years! Only then formed this square heaven and earth!


    I don''t know what you foreigners have experienced for hundreds and thousands of years.


    But I can live to this day, not only relying on the guidance of experts, but also relying on the ordinary people to help me, raise me, teach me


    The strong should be indifferent to the world? Hundreds of thousands of years ago, if there were no strong men willing to stand up against the heaven and man, there would be no such words as you are here today!


    If the so-called genius, the so-called strong, the so-called way of heaven! It is to abandon family affection, love, friendship and humanity


    I''d rather be a mortal than a lackey of heaven, Ye Fan! "


    Ye Fan''s voice has been echoing in this place for a long time. His chest fluctuates. In his mind, ordinary figures such as his adoptive mother and President Li are constantly emerging


    The familiar faces of angel, the black emperor, and Sally, as well as the brothers and confidants who saved his life at the critical moment


    A group of friars who captured heaven''s realm were staring at Ye Fan. Although their Taoist heart would not change in a short time because of Ye Fan, they were undoubtedly touched.


    "Well I knew that ye Wuyuan''s lover must be special.


    The way he went It seems to be different from you. "Xiao Rou glanced around with a smile.


    Zhang Zifang and others looked at Xiao Rou in surprise and asked, "what do you say, the man Ye Wuyuan is interested in? What do you mean


    Xiao Rou was not interested in explaining more. She rubbed her hands expectantly and said with a smile: "well, it''s time for me to play next. I''ll just have a look before I go. How many skills does Ye Wuya''s grandson have.


    How excited Finally, someone can let me play seriously... "


    Xiao Rou jumps into the air directly. The Golden Phoenix burns on her hand and throws it directly at Ye Fan!


    "Golden Wheel!"


    Two phoenix flame round wheels roar away!


    When ye fan found out, he flashed back directly to avoid the two golden wheels.


    "Why don''t you fight back?" Xiao Rou see Ye Fan did not immediately counter attack, hands in the waist, a face full of anger tunnel.


    Ye Fan said, "I''ve finished what I want to say. I''m not interested in helping you lead to punishment. You may be anxious to leave the world, but I still have important things to do. ""If you fight with Ye Longyuan, but you don''t fight with me, I will be unhappy," Xiao Rou frowned.


    Ye Fan sighed. He had already said what he wanted to say. After venting, it was meaningless to fight again.


    I want to stay in this world better than to make you happy.


    But Xiao Rou squinted and said, "I know. You must think that I can''t beat you, so you don''t want to fight, right? Hum! Do you think my grandfather was serious just now


    "What are you talking about..." Ye Fan thought to himself, how could he have this meaning?


    But Xiao Rou is no matter how much, suddenly the whole body releases the fiery Phoenix inflammation, the whole person looks like a round of tomorrow, this piece of heaven and earth are directly lit up!


    The rocks on the mountain were quickly melted, and the vegetation was burned directly!


    "No! Let''s go A group of seizing the sky friars saw this and quickly withdrew from a few miles away.


    Xiao Rou''s long hair turned red, and the golden flame leaped in her eyes. Her hand quickly condensed a red flame long sword, which was just a baby sword!


    Ye Fan once saw Xiao xiner use this unique skill of nine day scroll. But compared with Xiao Rou''s huge baby wager sword, which is several meters wide and tens of meters long, Xiao xiner''s is a toothpick!


    Xiao Rou''s small body, in contrast with this sword, looks extremely petite. It''s hard to imagine why a small body has such a terrible explosive force!


    Ye Fan frowns, just to see Xiao Rou deal with the punishment of heaven, she felt that she was at ease.


    Now look again, Xiao Rou''s prestige is much stronger than the war with Ye Longyuan just now!


    Is she in order to match Ye Longyuan''s standard and control her own strength?!


    "Don''t let me have fun, you don''t want to go!"


    Xiao Rou doesn''t say much more. A pair of white flaming Swan wings suddenly sprang up behind her. As soon as she flashed, she appeared in front of Ye Fan. The baby sword was like a red hell flame. Facing Ye Fan was a fierce stab!


    As soon as the sword was stabbed out, it rose with the storm, and it grew tens of meters in an instant, as if to split the sky!


    Ye Fan was caught off guard. The handle wanted to block it with a sword, but before it was completely blocked, his body had been directly engulfed by the red flame of the baby''s sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    seeing this scene, a group of sky conquering strongmen and ye Longyuan were all in awe. They found that not only Ye Fan''s strength was underestimated, but also Xiao Rou''s!


    Seizing the sky is a realm, but it is not absolute that the level of fighting effectiveness is the same as that of seizing heaven.


    Different Dao, different cultivation of Zhenyuan, different combat experience and skills, different magic weapons and so on, will affect the combat effectiveness.


    It is obvious that ye fan and Xiao Rou belong to the type of high combat effectiveness in the eyes of those who have won the sky at this time!


    "Sou!"


    A figure rushed out of the flame of the baby''s sword! It is the dragon scale sword wings that spread out behind Ye Fan, breaking out of the flame!


    Just a moment later, he found that there was no time to stop him. He called out the flying sword in a hurry, so that he was not burned all over.


    Ye Fan''s scalp is numb. Xiao Rou is really coming!?


    "Hum! Don''t run


    Xiao Rou behind the spread of a pair of huge Swan wings, the white flame wings a vibration, speed up suddenly, immediately catch up with Ye Fan!


    "Watch the move


    Xiao Rou takes out the sword again, and sees the baby sword turning into countless red beams in the air, like thousands of flame sword shadows, roaring towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan relies on the flexible flying of the dragon scale sword wings to dodge these sword lights, but it is also dangerous!


    "Damn it..." Ye Fan is angry. The rabbit bites when he is in a hurry. What''s more, he is a lion and a tiger. He is also angry when he is being chased and beaten!


    Since it doesn''t make sense, you can''t avoid it. If you want to fight!


    If you''re not lucky, God will punish you So What''s the way!? Spell it!!


    As soon as Ye Fan clenched his teeth and turned around, he directly scattered tens of thousands of flying swords. His mind moved. The sword in front of him formed a huge golden red shield!


    The huge shield of Huaguang flows around Ye Fan, and countless delicate sword ideas flow in it.


    The young sword of the Babel attacked in an instant, just like a violent launcher. The red phoenix flame swept the surging fire wave, and it was pounding the sword meaning giant shield in front of Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan stands in the giant shield, constantly controlling his sword intention. As the energy gathered on the shield becomes more and more terrifying, it becomes more and more difficult


    Xiao Rou continued to wield more than ten swords, and found that ye fan only defends and does not counterattack. She can''t help but feel dissatisfied: "do you want to be a turtle with a shrinking head?"


    Ye Fan grinned, "don''t worry, try new tricks!"


    When Xiao Rou frowns and feels something bad, Ye Fan finally makes a move!


    When ye fan drew back with one hand, he saw that the huge shield was absorbed into his hand. A torrent of condensed energy, like liquid, turned into a golden red energy vortex!


    "Fight back!"


    Ye Fan pushed with one hand, this energy burst out in an instant, just like a giant dragon spitting out a fiery dragon''s flame, and like a river flood breaking its bank, thousands of tons of river water rolling out of the gate!


    Xiao Rou''s small round face, her eyes open wide, she clearly feel that Ye Fan''s tsunami like energy impact towards her, there is her Feng Yan!


    He even returned her attack!? Or is it a sword like counterattack after compression!?


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the breaking sound of counterattack was like thunderbolt. Those friars who took heaven from below couldn''t help but look silly. It happened so suddenly that Xiao Rou was swallowed up!


    A few seconds later, after being burned in the sky, there was another scene that made everyone wonder!


    Xiao Rou stood motionless in the air. Her whole body was not damaged. A large number of Fengyan were absorbed into her body quickly


    "It''s an interesting way to treat people in their own way Maybe it doesn''t work for me.


    Even if there is a sword in your counterattack, don''t you know that fire is a tonic for us Phoenix girls? " Xiao Rou said excitedly with a smile.


    Ye Fan sighed with regret. He had just ignored the matter. Although he had fought back, these Fengyan could not kill Xiao rou. Even if the rest of the sword meaning was useful, it was also offset.


    "Come again!"


    Xiao Rou is more and more interested. She flies towards Ye Fan again, and her whole body is full of Feng Yan!


    Ye Fan knows that hiding is unavoidable. If she really wants to escape, she will fight even if she pursues Huahai capital, because she doesn''t care about being seen by the world or burning the city by fire.


    Instead of hurting innocent people, Ye Fan feels that she is still in the wild mountains and fields, so she can have a good fight with her!


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of edge, facing this may be the most powerful opponent on the planet, he called out a huge black sword, head-on!


    The two figures collided in the air, stirring out a dazzling golden red energy wave, the wind howling, flying sand and rocks, clouds more than ten miles around, were shaken to pieces!


    "Little guy, I haven''t done my best yet..."


    "You think I''m out?"


    "Hee hee Interesting... "In the night sky, the battle between the two continued to heat


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, in the west of Xia state, there was a vast Gobi desert.


    In addition to the occasional tour group, the nearest one is a space base.


    On weekdays, there are few people here, but in recent days, the vehicles and airplanes here and the people passing by have become extremely numerous.


    Temporary houses were built, billboards, banners, and commercial areas began to appear.


    Even, there are journalists and media from all over the world, who come here early to stay and scramble to choose the best location for shooting and interviewing.


    Everything, just because the mysterious clan of Xia state is going to hold a clan assembly!


    In the middle, a huge arena has been surrounded. Although the surrounding spectators are temporarily built, they are all made of rock and metal in order to withstand the possible combat impact.


    After so many days of preparation, today, the clan assembly is finally to be held. In the early morning, it has been very lively.


    The people who came were not only from the big clans, but also business celebrities, high-level officials and even some practitioners from all over the world.


    Of course, all people are allowed to enter the area only after being examined and identified by the clan Assembly Committee.


    In the business district, a large number of people have begun to buy souvenirs, snacks and delicacies.


    In the eyes of many people, this gathering of clans fighting for the right to protect the dragon vein is also a rare international level lively event!


    At this time, two beautiful women and several entourage were walking through the commercial street.


    "Elder sister, I really admire you. A martial arts contest was made into a carnival by you." Mu Mu Mu ate the stinky tofu just bought and looked around, quite speechless.


    mobile phone message on the Su light snow, and bowed his head, said: "I am not alone has the final say, can do so, is also the other clan agreement."


    "Can they disagree? These people like to be in the limelight most. They didn''t have the chance and the condition before. Now they can broadcast it all over the world. Of course, they are happy, "Mu Mu said with a small face and worry:" I don''t know if anyone wants to watch me playing the piano. I''d better leave the stage and let them fight How embarrassing... "


    "Don''t worry, you look so good-looking, will not spray you," Su light snow said with a smile.


    "Well Sister, it''s reasonable for you to say so. "Mu Mu Mu ate another piece of stinky tofu happily. Suddenly, she thought of something. The girl asked again," by the way, does brother-in-law really not come? He has such a big wrist that he doesn''t show off? "


    Su light snow eyes show a trace of worry, "his temper, this is not like to show off people.


    It''s just that he hasn''t gone home yet. Chu Yunyao says that he met a strange man and did something about it. As a result, the figure has disappeared by now... "


    "And those who the eye of heaven can''t find?" Mu Mu Mu was surprised.


    "Some places are inaccessible, we don''t have intelligence agents, and it''s difficult to find people by satellite search," Su explained.


    "Oh Elder sister, don''t worry, brother-in-law is so powerful, it will be OK, "Mu Mu advised.


    Su Qingxue said in a quiet way: "it''s because of common sense that he won''t encounter any trouble, so he hasn''t heard from him these two days, so I''m particularly worried..."


    Just as he was talking, a woman''s cry came from the front.


    "Light snow!"


    Su light snow a look up, show a touch of joy, "Wei Wei? Are you here? "


    It''s Ling Yuwei who came here. She hasn''t seen her best friend for a long time. Su Qingxue doesn''t mention anything else. She''s still very happy.


    However, when see Ling Yuwei behind a hair with dark red, some evil long hair man, Su light snow immediately show a trace of vigilance.


    At this time, Ye Feng nodded politely and called "sister-in-law" with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    Su Qingxue did not agree at all, but asked in a low voice, "Wei Wei, are you ok?"


    Ling Yuwei knew the meaning of Su Qingxue. She turned back quite speechless and frowned: "Ye Feng, can you stop following me? Can you give me some free space? "


    "Yuwei, the good and the bad are mixed here. I''m just worried about your safety.


    After all, after this conference, you are likely to fulfill the agreement. I have to protect your safety, "Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Hum," Ling Yuwei sneered, "wait for you to win the meeting to talk about it, say again, I and Xiaoxue they together is not dangerous?"


    Suddenly, Huang Xiang, who was behind Ye Feng, jumped out and pointed out: "ah! My brother Feng is kind enough to protect you. Don''t be ungrateful


    "What''s your business?! Follow the asshole Ling Yuwei scolded.


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand and stopped Huang Xiang, who was going to cause a curse, and said with a smile, "in this case, we''ll go to other places first. Yuwei, sister-in-law, you have a good time.".


    Ye Feng didn''t entangle himself much, so he took Huang Xiang away.


    Su Qingxue thoughtfully looked at the back of Ye Feng''s master and servant, wondering, "is this really Ye Feng?"


    "You think he''s weird," Ling Yuwei frowned. "The more polite he is, the more I think he''s abnormal.


    Although Ye Feng used to be a jerk, at least it won''t make people feel terrible. Now Ye Feng sometimes gives me a feeling of shivering


    Ye Fan suspected that Ye Feng had a problem before, but it seems that all the people in the family are protecting Ye Feng. We all trust him very much, but we don''t like Ye Fan. "


    Su light snow beautiful eyes in a flash of cold, disdain way: "my husband where need they like? What are they? "


    "Yes, yes, your husband is the best..." Ling Yuwei could not help laughing and nodded in agreement, but asked again, "what about your husband?"


    Su Qingxue was bored, "didn''t he go to see you? I don''t know where others have gone. I haven''t heard from him for nearly three days.


    Ling Yuwei blinked, "looking for me But he left early and never went back? "


    As soon as the two women exchanged information, they were confused and frowned.


    "Oh, don''t worry. My brother-in-law has been missing many times, and he will come back." Mu Mu said with a smile: "sister Vivian, you are more beautiful than before after you are not a big star!"


    Ling Yuwei heard happy, "Mu Mu, so long did not see, how did your mouth become so sweet?"


    Mu Mu Mu said with regret: "I just tell the truth, but it''s a pity that the film industry has lost a queen.".


    It doesn''t matter. I''ve found something I like to do better.


    Ling Yuwei seems to think of something. She bends down and grabs a handful of yellow sand from the sand and holds it in the palm of her hand.


    I saw her hand wearing a string of colorful beads, her other hand to move the next beads, and then saw a burst of colorful halo in her hands flow.


    Then, Ling Yuwei opened her hand, a bright, like a beautiful round Topaz ore, appeared in her hand.


    "Come on, give you a small gift", Ling Yuwei handed the crystal stone to Mu Mu Mu.


    Everyone was stunned. Su Qingxue clearly felt that a mysterious aura suddenly appeared on Ling Yuwei''s hand just now, which was very unexpected.


    Mu Mu Mu is a face suddenly, "Oh! Sister Vivian, are you going to study magic now? "


    "The devil Magic? " Ling Yuwei smiles, also does not explain much, nods a way: "calculate is, a kind of ancient magic.".


    Su Qingxue said: "Weiwei, I''m going to the main meeting place. It seems that Ling Lao from Shushan sect has also come. Would you like to go with me? Anyway, the meeting will start later. "


    "Well, I haven''t seen my grandfather and them for a while. It happens that I don''t want to sit with Ye Feng either," Ling Yuwei agreed happily.


    A group of people came to the venue, where there are already a large number of clan members. The people who participate in the competition have arrived, which can be said to be a roar of people.


    Some media even interviewed some important people live, and some foreign media directly called on the translation, which is very professional.


    Ling Yuwei saw Ling Qingfeng and her eyes were moist with excitement.


    After her grandfather and granddaughter''s greetings, Ling Qingfeng, with a group of high-rise people in Shushan, politely greets Su Qingxue and bows her head respectfully.


    "Ling grandfather don''t see things like this," Su Qingxue asked the old man not to be too polite.


    Ling Qingfeng said with a smile: "it''s a great wisdom of the Su people to make this clan meeting so powerful and influential all over the world. It''s great wisdom to let this meeting become a public good deed, and it should be given this gift.".


    Su Qingxue was a little embarrassed by the praise. She was just used to thinking about business people. Seeing many new faces around Ling Qingfeng, she asked, "Shushan school seems to be young and talented.".


    Ling Qingfeng was very happy and said, "yes, I don''t know where the wind comes from. Since we all know that the sword God''s sword technique comes from Shushan mountain, there are so many people in our family who come to learn from our masters.Now we are expanding the mountain gate. I am an old bone, and I can hardly stand it.


    Su Qingxue is a little sad, but she didn''t expect that her men also helped Shushan school to make a big advertisement.


    "Weiwei, I''ll arrange VIP seats for you and Ling Lao. It''s in the a stand," Su Qingxue pointed to a direction.


    However, as soon as she finished, she found that Ling Yuwei didn''t react.


    I saw Ling Yuwei looking at the direction of the East, frowning willow eyebrows, into a burst of thinking.


    "Vivi, what are you looking at?" Su Qingxue can''t help wondering.


    Ling Yuwei returned to her senses and pointed to several directions, some huge statues outside the venue.


    It is a variety of clan totem statues. There are four big clans, as well as small and medium-sized clans such as Baize, Kui and Xuanfeng. Some of these statues are tens of meters high and others are tens of meters high. They are made of different materials.


    "Xiaoxue, are these stone carvings around the venue put by your xuanming family?" Ling Yuwei asked.


    Su Qingxue was stunned and shook his head: "I didn''t manage to be so meticulous. The layout of the site was passed by all the clans together, and the team set up on site should be responsible for it."


    Ling Yuwei asked, "who is the main person in charge of setting up the scene?"


    Su Qingxue asked Su Xin and others who were accompanying him and said, "it''s the Jilu art of the Ji family of Shenlong family. He happens to be a famous art master in China and is good at arranging large-scale activities.".


    "Ji''s family?" Ling Yuwei has some uneasiness in her eyes


    "Vivi, what do you want to say Su Qingxue asked.


    Ling Yuwei sighed and said, "if I am not mistaken, the arrangement of these statues is arranged according to the array of nine palaces of imprisoned dragons.


    These statues occupy the nine palaces of xunjin, Lijin, kunhuo, Zhenmu, Zhongtu, Duhuo, genmu, kanshui and Qianshui... "


    "Wait a minute!" Su light snow head a little dizzy, "you tell me directly, what does this represent?"


    Ling Yuwei said helplessly with a smile: "this representative, if this is not a coincidence, then this venue is a huge trap!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    "trap?"


    "Yes, the Dragon trapped in the nine palaces will make it impossible for people in the array to escape easily. The specific strength of the array depends on the material of the array and the person who controls the array," Ling Yuwei said.


    Su light snow when the heart is awe inspiring, reach out to signal the people around not to be too excited, lest leak the wind, low voice way: "Wei Wei, are you sure?"


    She knew that Wu Shen left something special to Ling Yuwei, so ling Yuwei''s temperament changed and learned some techniques they didn''t understand.


    "Specifically, I need to look at the material of those statues before I can confirm it. But the arrangement is too strange.


    According to the law, even if the stone carvings are to be placed in the odd gate array, they should be the three talents array, the four elephant array, the five element array and so on.


    The Dragon trapped in the nine palaces is complicated on one hand, and ferocious array on the other. It doesn''t respond to the situation at all, "said Ling Yuwei.


    "This Who dares to come to the clan assembly Ling Qingfeng was astonished.


    Su Qingxue immediately asked, "where are the artists responsible for arranging the venue?"


    Su Xin, next to her, called back and said, "master, the artist of Jilu is abroad.".


    "Abroad? It doesn''t make sense to ask him. He can say whatever reason he wants to... "


    Su Qingxue murmured and then said, "Weiwei, why don''t you go with the people of Shushan sect to see if these stone carvings are really, as you said, a trap.".


    Ling Yuwei nodded, "no problem, but if it is, do you want to destroy it directly?"


    "These stone carvings represent different clans. If they are destroyed casually, they will easily lead to fighting," Su Qingxue thought and said, "but I can send some vehicles to move the stone carvings.".


    "As long as it can move, it can make the effect of the array invalid. I''ll confirm it first and tell you when I need to," Ling Yuwei said.


    Ling Qingfeng on one side also attached great importance to it and sent people from Shushan school to explore with Ling Yuwei.


    "Sister, is there anyone who wants to do something important in the clan assembly? Why don''t we just let the meeting stop.


    Explain the truth, we should understand that there are so many experts here, maybe we can find out the culprit. "Mu Mu Mu is a little nervous.


    Su Qingxue shook her head. "The clan assembly has been prepared for such a long time, and it is so powerful that it is impossible for the big clans to lose face in front of the whole world.


    If it is interrupted now, it will only lead to riots. It will not be easy to control the situation. If someone makes trouble secretly, it will only be in the right direction... "


    "What the master of the Su family said is very true. The clan has the most honor and face, and it is impossible to follow the arrangement casually.


    Now, the best way is to confirm that if there are traps, we should try to get rid of them secretly. Of course, we''d better make a false alarm... " Lingqingfengdao.


    In fact, Su Qingxue still has a lot of questions in mind, but there are too many people on the scene at this time. As the patriarch of xuanming clan and the wife of sword God, she is too conspicuous. If her behavior is too strange, she will be suspected.


    Moreover, if someone is really playing tricks secretly, Su Qingxue doesn''t want to frighten the snake.


    "Su Yuan", Su Qingxue told his assistant: "send someone to keep an eye on Ye Feng.".


    Su Yuan, with a clear look on his face, nodded and immediately stepped back to make arrangements.


    Just at this time, not far away came a pleasant female voice.


    "Sister Su! Take a bath


    Su Qingxue and her two sisters look back, and they both look joyful. They are Du Yuner, who has not been seen for a long time.


    It seems that Du Yuner was wearing a red casual sportswear to prepare for the contest.


    Xiao xiner behind her was impertinently dressed in a long red dress, with the same self-confidence on her face.


    "Wow, Miss Du, are you going to compete on the stage later?" Mu Mu asked expectantly.


    Du yun''er was embarrassed to smile, "yes, in fact, the main thing is to see my sisters. I can only do my best.".


    Su Qingxue looked at the girl quite unexpectedly and said, "yun''er, your strength has increased fast enough. Is it up to God?"


    "Yes, it may be that brother Ye Fan helped me lay a good foundation. The elders and ancestors were very surprised," Du Yuner said, and could not help looking around. "Did brother Ye Fan not come?"


    Su light snow way: "he these two days don''t know where to go, may not be interested to come here.".


    "Oh It''s good not to come, "Du Yuner whispered as if to himself.


    Xiao xiner is very dissatisfied with the way: "Ye Fan does not come? Why? "


    Su Qingxue frowns. She feels that she is not easy to get along with this woman from the first time she sees Xiao Xin''er.


    Originally thought it was because of the incompatibility between ice and fire, but now Du yun''er is also a god enlightening martial artist who awakens her blood, and doesn''t give Su Qingxue a disgusting feeling.


    In this way, Xiao xiner and herself are not naturally on the right track in terms of temperament, temperament and spirit.


    Su Qingxue asked: "Miss Xiao, my husband doesn''t want to come. Do you need a lot of reasons?"


    "He should not be afraid, because I said that I would defeat him sooner or later. I would not dare to come to such a scene because I was afraid that I would surpass him in the closed door. Would it be a shame for the whole world?After all, it''s a sword God, so famous. The higher you climb, the more miserable you fall. It''s understandable to hide, "Xiao xiner provocatively said.


    Su light snow heart sneer voice, facial expression is cold way: "excuse me to be frank, you really want to be many.".


    , "hum, is it not that I think more? It''s not your has the final say. Do you understand this miss''s strength?" Xiao xiner said, turning around to go.


    Du Yuner was helpless and said to Su Qingxue in a low voice: "sister Su, I''m sorry Elder sister, she has a great strength and a good temper. She is just proud, but in fact, she has no malice... "


    "Well I know that we have known each other for a long time. "Although Su Qingxue hates Xiao xiner, she also knows that they are not enemies. Even at critical moments, Xiao xiner is still a partner in the front.


    Xiao xiner looked back discontentedly, "Yuner! Let''s go! What are you talking about? "


    "OK, here we are..." Du Yuner laughed bitterly and had to follow.


    Mu Mu looked at the Phoenix sisters walking away, and exclaimed: "this sister of Du is too different from her character, right? Are you really a sister? "


    Ling Qingfeng said with a smile: "there''s no need to make a fuss about it. Fengyunu is the most beautiful girl in the history. Most of them are arrogant, even fierce and aggressive, and arbitrary.


    On the contrary, it is rare that Du Yuner has such a gentle personality The Su family doesn''t have to mind. "


    "I''m not interested in seeing her in the same way," Su Qingxue sighed. She has more things to do.


    Mu Mu Mu was beside him, hugging Su Qingxue with a smile, and kissing her sister on the face, "it''s still better for my sister. Although it''s a little cold, it won''t be very fierce at least.".


    "Don''t kiss me after eating stinky tofu", Su Qingxue was speechless and pushed the girl''s face away in disgust.


    At this time, Su Qingxue noticed that the message of Ling Yuwei was uploaded from the mobile phone. The woman only sent a sentence: "it is confirmed that it is correct and needs to be transferred.".


    Su Qingxue heart sink, quickly let Su Xin to arrange a few trucks, listen to Ling Yuwei''s dispatch.


    While Su Qingxue was doing these things, the grand and majestic music was heard in the huge hall. It was on this arena that the ancient band of chime bells was playing the ancient songs of the clan''s expedition.


    Thousands of children from various clans and people from all walks of life at the scene were quiet, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    Clan assembly, officially kicked off!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    after the prelude music of the conference, the elder of the four clans made a joint speech.


    At the end of the speech, he announced that the competition had officially begun.


    Although there are hundreds of clans coming, there are only 20 or so who have confidence in the younger generation of their clans.


    As for the ancestors and elders of each clan, although they also participated in the competition, the older generation only accounted for a small part of the winning and losing points.


    In theory, as long as the younger generation can win completely, even if the strength of the ancestors is not good, there is a great probability of winning.


    In addition, there is a time limit in the competition. If anyone has the upper hand in the time, he will win, and if he goes out to the challenge arena, he will lose.


    This rule also takes into account that in order to minimize clan conflicts, there is no need to kill each other. It is also a consideration for the future of the clan.


    after all, the ancestors are dying, and even dying. In the future, who has the final say, or the younger generation.


    Even if they compete with each other, the clans still maintain the basic bottom line. They will not fight each other to the point of killing each other. It is still the first focus of the clan to consider whether it can last for a long time.


    After drawing lots, it was the Phoenix clan that took the lead in arranging for playing, while the opponent was Shang Yang.


    This is also for the consideration of audience rating. To make the first show of the Congress hot, it is necessary for the "star clan" to appear first.


    The Phoenix clan was not ambiguous. Xiao xiner was allowed to come to power in the first scene, while Shang Yang''s family sent a young man in white with elegant appearance and scholar appearance.


    On the stage, the hosts of various languages are giving live explanations in order to let audiences around the world have a basic understanding of the origin of martial arts and clans.


    In the live broadcast, there was also a famous host of Xia Kingdom reading the manuscript


    "Although the Shang Yang clan is not one of the four generations of clans, the whole clan is in the middle level, but because of the title of" rain master "since ancient times, the clan''s blood gift is related to water


    According to the historical records we have in our hands, Shang Yang''s family once had many masters in history, which made fenghuangnu of Fenghuang clan fall in a trap, which is one of the old opponents of Fenghuang clan


    Now, as the eldest grandson of Shang Yang''s family, he works as a psychologist with a doctorate from a famous international medical school


    As we all know, water and fire can''t be tolerated. We don''t know what kind of duel will be made by this young and promising psychologist in the face of Miss Xiao, the Phoenix girl we know well... "


    On the challenge arena, Shang Yiqiu has already walked 20 meters away from Xiao xiner.


    Standing on such a huge stage, the two men seemed extremely small.


    "Miss Xiao xiner, I''ve heard a lot about fenghuangnu. I''ve been practicing medicine for many years. I''m not good at fighting. Please be merciful," Shang Yiqiu said politely.


    "Afraid of death, directly admit defeat and step down," Xiao xiner said coldly.


    Shang Yiqiu was not angry, and said with a smile of shame: "although we Shangyang are only a small clan, it is still disgraceful to retreat without fighting. We dare not do that..."


    "There''s so much nonsense. Do you want to fight or not?" Xiao xiner frowns.


    Shang Yiqiu''s eyes suddenly flashed with a strange color, and said with a wicked smile, "fight, of course Didn''t I fight long ago? "


    Xiao Xin''er suddenly feels a little wrong. When she realizes that she is not good, the challenge arena under her feet suddenly stirs up!


    "Boom!"


    A strong water column, like a huge high-pressure water gun, directly lifted Xiao xiner''s whole person into the air tens of meters!


    "Mean!"


    Xiao xiner only knew that this guy was secretly controlling the groundwater and had a sneak attack!


    She also knows that there won''t be too many rules in the martial arts competition. As long as you don''t kill people maliciously or hurt them carelessly, you won''t be prosecuted.


    Xiao xiner''s whole body burns up in a flash. She turns over and comes out of the water column. She is trying to find the figure of Shang Yi Qiu, but she is gone!?


    Just behind her, in the water column, Shang Yiqiu seemed to blend with the water. She ran out, covered with ice and cold water. A man of Zhenyuan, a kick with an barb, hit Xiao xiner''s back directly!


    This kick did not have the slightest meaning of pity, directly kicked Xiao xiner to the ground!


    "Bang!"


    A cloud of smoke rises from the challenge arena!


    "Wow!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the audience was boiling!


    Everyone did not expect that this performance show of Phoenix girl, which was supposed to be one-sided, would be such a start!?


    On the stands of the Phoenix clan, several ancestors and elders were gloomy, but they were not too surprised.


    "Sister!" Du Yuner exclaimed, worried and asked, "how can this happen? That man is so powerful? "


    "Yuner Don''t think that some clans are not famous, they are really weak. Even if thousands of people are not strong, there will always be a genius or two.Those who dare to attend the meeting have two sons There is a time limit for this kind of competition, and there is a rule that even if you lose out of the challenge arena, you can''t kill yourself directly. If you are not careful, you will capsize in the gutter, "warned Xiao Huang.


    Huang Yueshan chuckled: "Xin''er is arrogant. This boy can just pour cold water on her to make her sober up. These clans who have come to take part in the struggle are tolerant enough It''s hidden. ".


    "Laozu Yueshan, why do you still smile? My sister seems to be a little uncomfortable. When the man touches the water, he will have no breath and can''t find anyone else." Du Yuner is worried.


    "Don''t worry. In terms of absolute strength, Xin''er can win steadily. She was just careless..." Huang Yueshan said with a smile.


    Just as all the camera shots, all the eyes and the world''s attention began to converge on the huge challenge arena in the middle of the venue, Ling Yuwei, with some disciples from Shushan, was busy transferring the stone carvings beside a stone carving in the east of the venue.


    These stone carvings, weighing more than ten tons, are not difficult to destroy directly, but they can only be moved slowly.


    "Miss Ling, do you want to move directly to the south?" Asked a porter.


    Ling Yuwei is frowning and thinking about something. She vaguely feels that something is wrong. When she hears the question, she comes back to her senses and subconsciously says, "yes, change the positions of the two statues in area B in the south.".


    According to her understanding of the array, as long as you change the most important array points, the nine palace array will be invalid, and it seems that the layout is not too strange.


    "Yes A group of workers with tools, ready to lift the stone carving, slowly transport onto the truck.


    At this time, Ling Yuwei suddenly heard something being lifted, and some chilling sounds appeared in her ears


    "No! Put it down


    Ling Yuwei yelled, but it was too late!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    we saw a large number of blood red flying insects, one like a locust, pouring out from under the statue and pouring out in the direction of the venue!


    A group of porters and drivers, as well as the Shushan disciples nearby, were caught off guard and were soon bitten by some flying insects!


    "Ah! What is it? "


    "Damn it! This insect bites people! "


    They killed the insects that they had bitten. When they were killed, the insects exploded into a small mass of plasma and emitted a faint odor.


    Ling Yuwei''s first reaction is to release a stream of real yuan to protect her body, and finally survived.


    After seeing the people around by being bitten by flying insects, they all show strange expressions, as if they have lost their soul. Their faces are dull. Ling Yuwei''s heart can''t help sinking.


    She suddenly thought of something. When she looked up, she saw more and more flying insects rushing towards the meeting hall. She rushed to the meeting hall with her lightness skill!


    At this time, the fight between Xiao xiner and Shang Yiqiu is attracting everyone''s attention.


    Xiao xiner, having suffered a little loss at first, got up again and no longer looked down upon the opponent.


    Although Shang Yiqiu controlled several water columns and used water to hide her position and breath in the arena, she could not confront Xiao xiner''s cultivation.


    Xiao xiner was very angry after several times of fighting the air. She directly waved two Fengyan long whip and swept across the arena in a wide range!


    As soon as the figure of Shang Yi Qiu appears, Xiao xiner flies up and locks the Qi machine. After that, she throws out a phoenix flame Golden Wheel!


    "Bang!" In the autumn of Shang Dynasty, Zhenyuan was blocked, but Fengyan was not annihilated by the water. He was shocked out of the challenge arena!


    Although the audience on the stage foresaw the ending, they also enjoyed it and gave out cheers and applause.


    On the grandstand of the VIP seat, Su Qingxue is wondering why Ling Yuwei has no news, and looks east from time to time.


    Just in time, she saw from behind the stands in the East, there seemed to be some strange red flying insects approaching


    "Snow! Light snow Ling Yuwei at this time flustered to the VIP seat, no matter what important people sitting next to, directly found Su Qingxue.


    "Vivie, what''s the matter?" Su Qingxue is surprised. Seeing the expression of her best friend, she feels that something is wrong.


    "We''re in a trap! This nine palaces trapped dragon array is fake! There are poisonous insects under it! " Ling Yuwei is very remorseful.


    "What?" Su Qingxue is a little confused. She looks at the red bugs flying into the stands. Some of the audience are already driving them away, causing a commotion.


    However, because there were too many people on the scene, and the scene was lively, most people did not respond at all.


    In addition, the next match is still live on the radio. The live broadcast is in progress, and everyone''s attention is also attracted by the martial arts competition.


    Ling Yuwei said anxiously, "I''m slow! The nine palaces trapped dragon needs a lot of aura to arrange the array to be effective. Although the materials of these statues are used correctly, they are not assisted by spiritual objects like Honghuang stone, so the effect is not good!


    The designer of all this is waiting for us to move the statue. What he wants is to put these flying insects in when everyone is in the meeting hall at this time point! "


    Su Qingxue has not considered too much, quickly picked up the mobile phone to give instructions: "let the live broadcast room broadcast immediately! Everybody evacuate! Come on!! There is an enemy attack


    Although the people in the live broadcasting room received the instructions, they were very surprised, but they still rushed to implement them. After all, this kind of thing would not be a joke.


    But even so, flying insects have entered the venue, and there are more and more flying insects from different directions.


    "Is someone still moving the statue in different directions?"


    Ling Yuwei suddenly thought of something and looked at the grandstand where the dragon clan was.


    "Where''s the dragon clan?"


    When Su Qingxue looked at it, she also found that the situation was wrong. At least half of the people of the dragon clan, such as ye''s and Ji''s, were not in their seats!?


    The venue was so big that they didn''t pay much attention to where people went out.


    "Ye Fan is right There''s something wrong with the dragon clan! Ye Feng! What about Ye Feng and Huang Xiang? " Ling Yuwei finds that the two are missing.


    Su Qingxue was trembling with anger and asked Su Xin, "let''s keep an eye on Ye Feng and Huang Xiang. Where are the people?"


    At this time, Su Xin is a face without expression to say: "they are not in?"


    Su light snow and Ling Yuwei suddenly Leng next, they found that, side unexpectedly some strange quiet!?


    Some of the people on the VIP table, including Su Xin and other ancient warriors, were not too excited about the two women''s words?


    These people are looking at the two women with some dull eyes.


    In the meeting hall, because there are more and more flying insects, everyone finally found something wrong!


    Sad cry, roar of anger, and all kinds of panic shouting, one after another!


    On the radio, the host yelled: "attention! Attention! Unknown enemy attack on the scene! Please leave in order! Please... "The host yelled, and there was no sound.


    The whole scene of live satellite broadcasting is in a mess. The global audience, seeing this picture, is naturally confused and nervous.


    Hundreds of clans, thousands of ancient warriors, some have been bitten, some are driving away these flying insects, the scene is a pot of porridge!


    What''s more frightening is that some ancient warriors began to abuse and kill people at random!?


    Blood, constantly flying in the scene! The ground is dyed red!


    The opening of the clan assembly was just a little time ago, which immediately exploded the whole world, but But in a terrible way!


    "How could this be so Is someone controlling them? " Su Qingxue looks pale.


    "Sister! Sister Mu Mu Mu close, found that the situation is not right, quickly ran to Su light snow side.


    Su Qingxue hugs her sister, but she hears a gloomy voice.


    "Sister in law, Weiwei, are you looking for me?" The figures of Ye Feng and Huang Xiang appeared on one side of the VIP seat.


    Ye Feng has a strange smile on his face, but at this moment, his eyes are full of inhumanity.


    Ling Yuwei woke up at this time, many things in her mind connected together, can not help shivering: "you You designed it all from the beginning! "


    Ye Feng grinned, "Ling Yuwei, don''t you really think I want to marry you? "


    Ling Yuwei''s face was angry, "you didn''t plan to really participate in the clan assembly from the beginning. You proposed to participate in the clan assembly competition, just to find a reason, so that ye fan could save your life first! Wait till today!


    You are everywhere to show their own reform, is to let everyone help you, protect you! Make sure you don''t get killed!


    You often go to Ji''s house, in order to control Ye family and Ji family''s people with these strange things secretly, so as to help you arrange this bureau!?


    Even if you come to the conference with me this time, you are worried that I will see the Dragon trapped in the nine palaces too early, move the statue ahead of time, and destroy the best time to release flying insects!


    You You are not Ye Feng! Even if ye Feng can pretend, he can''t be so deep in his mind! You Who the hell are you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    1802


    Ye Feng''s look became extremely cold and gloomy. His eyes seemed to contain endless resentment, like a devil who chose people to eat.


    "I can''t stand you conceited fools. You never take me seriously


    You think I''m a fool, an idiot, who can only be used and led by the nose


    As my fiancee, you have never really looked up to me. Even now, you think that it is not me who designed all this... "


    Ye Feng angrily responded with a smile: "ha ha ha ha Ling Yuwei, once Ye Feng is really dead!


    It''s the real thing that''s going to torture you to death A Ye Feng who you can''t climb up


    Ling Yuwei is stunned. Hearing this, she is a little confused. Is it true that Ye Feng?


    "If you are Ye Feng Why do you do this? Will destroying your own people make you happy


    "Why?" Ye Feng glanced at the venue where the bloody killing had begun and sneered: "do you still need to ask? Since Ye Fan has taken away my dignity, glory, identity and even women


    Do I have to blame myself and be a stray dog?


    You don''t think much of me, Ye Feng However, thanks to your humble opinion, everything is as I wish!


    Ha ha ha I''d rather be negative than negative! If I can''t get it, I''ll destroy it all! "


    Just at this time, a raging fire tornado ran straight through the air!


    "Boom


    A group of flames burst out on the stand, and Ye Feng retreated and drove away, dodging the blow.


    Xiao xiner was surrounded by Fengyan, and looked at Ye Feng coldly: "I knew that it would be no good for you to go back to the clan! Do you think these small skills can shake the foundation of the clan for thousands of years? "


    "The foundation of the clan has long been rotten! From today on, the whole world will know that the clan was destroyed by my Ye Feng''s hand! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes became completely scarlet. With a big wave of his hand, he said, "now the whole venue is under my control."


    All of a sudden, more and more people, no matter clan members, ancient warriors or ordinary audience, began to see scarlet in their eyes!


    A man''s face began to show a ferocious color, like a awakened beast, towards the people who did not change around began to attack!


    Many people who were still fighting together suddenly turned into enemies!


    Some people were caught off guard by these crazy attackers. After being bitten and bitten, their blood was infected, and they were quickly out of control!


    Some wary ancient warriors, relying on Zhenyuan''s body protection, are not bitten and infected by flying insects, but even so, a large number of ancient warriors have been hit!


    Those ancient warriors who were still awake at the scene had to face the crazy ancient warriors.


    Seeing this, Xiao xiner quickly turned back and said, "you go! I''ll deal with him


    Ling Yuwei wants to help, but Su Qingxue grabs her and shakes her head calmly, "go! Do what we can do


    Just at this time, several infected Su Xin and others, directly to Su Qingxue three women, Mu Mu Mu can not have any Kung Fu, immediately scared pretty face white.


    Su Qingxue, facing his familiar subordinates, clenched his silver teeth and took a picture of xuanming Zhenyuan in one hand, which directly froze several ancient warriors to the ground!


    "Catch them!"


    Ye Feng orders coldly, nearby a group of infected people bitten by flying insects, toward Su Qingxue Er NV!


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Xiao xiner lit up the long sword of Fengyan in her hand, and quickly rushed over. With a sword cut out, she drew a thunderbolt of flame!


    But Ye Feng didn''t mean to fight head-on. He stepped back directly, and a bloody energy appeared on his body. His body speed suddenly accelerated!


    In front of him, several guests controlled by him quickly blocked Xiao xiner''s attack and became the ghost of death!


    Ye Feng came to the middle of the meeting hall, consciously controlling the bloody flying insects all over the sky and attacking more people.


    Suddenly, a figure of tiger leaped from the crowd!


    Ye Feng raised his hand and released a shield composed of bloody energy, which directly resisted the blow!


    "Cousin How could you sneak in? " Ye Feng sneered.


    The man in the air is Ji Hantian!


    Ji Han Tian fell to the ground with a backward somersault and glared at Ye Feng: "what have you done to our people?"


    "Hum You should ask your father what he did to me!? He''s the one who ruined me too Ye Feng roared fiercely.


    "Ji Han Tian, what are you talking about with a madman!? Kill directly


    Xiao xiner got rid of the entangled infected people and rushed directly to Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng dodged and avoided at the same time, with a big hand, he saw that there were several elders of the Phoenix clan who rushed directly to Xiao xiner!And the dragon clan side, even ye Chunhua, ye Tian, Ji Tianfeng and other ancestors and elders, have also been infected!?


    See ye Chunhua and Ji Tianfeng directly from the crowd, toward Ji Hantian display the dragon claw skill!


    Ji Hantian is not good at belittling the enemy. He releases Longyan all over his body and fights with the two ancestors.


    "Feng''er! Feng''er, why are you doing this? " Ye Longteng then rushed into the middle of the meeting hall, shouting in despair and anger.


    Ye Feng joked, "ah My dear uncle, don''t you feel relaxed and happy to see such a beautiful scenery?


    I said This clan meeting, I will bring surprise to dragon clan Is that a big surprise? "


    Ye Longteng''s eyes were red, shaking his head: "I''m really stupid I believe that you have changed your ways I knew I shouldn''t have stopped Ye Fan... "


    "Yes! You should let Ye Fan kill me! You abandoned me! Even expect me to save the dragon clan!? You are so funny Ha ha What a bunch of idiots! Waste


    Ye Feng pointed to the crazy Shenlong people around him and said, "do you know With your ability, I can control you for a long time, but I didn''t!


    Because I want you to see clearly how I destroyed all this!!


    I want you, the son of martial god, to witness how I revenge step by step


    "Yellow mouth child! You want to defeat the clan by yourself? "


    Only heard a thunder like roar, a man in black with silver color and electric light, like a startled bird, appeared in front of Ye Feng!


    "Bang!"


    One hand is like thunder and lightning, directly on Ye Feng''s head!


    Ye Feng directly twisted his head and neck. If he was shocked, he flew out more than ten meters!


    "Master Yingqiong!"


    People were shocked. The first ancestor of the white tiger clan was considered to be the top three among the ancient gods. Now this exhibition of white tiger''s power is really frightening!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    1803


    what makes people feel creepy is that Ye Feng, who was beaten to death and twisted his head and neck, stood up again!?


    See Ye Feng''s head a bloody energy peristalsis, head and neck return to the original.


    Ying Qiong''s face was cold and stern, and his brows were frowning. He didn''t understand. How could he not kill Ye Feng with that blow?


    What makes him feel more strange is that he can''t see through what Ye Feng is doing?


    "Isn''t it a surprise? The grandiose old master Yingqiong didn''t kill my younger generation with one move and one second? "


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "you arrogant frogs at the bottom of the well, how can you understand the power given to me by God?"


    "God?" Xiao xiner was shocked and turned back: "you joined the God magic seminar!? You help heaven and man to deal with human beings! "


    Ye Feng''s face appeared a large number of blood red silk, ferociously roared: "can I call human beings like this!? You damned human beings ruined me


    A group of people have changed color, some have complex eyes, while others are quite disdainful.


    "So he''s the culprit!"


    "Kill him together! Traitor of the clan


    At this time, more and more people noticed that Ye Feng was the mastermind behind the scenes and manipulated these poisonous insects that could "poison" the insects. Those sober clan members were naturally furious.


    More and more people gathered in the field, intending to kill Ye Feng to vent his hatred.


    But Ye Feng didn''t mean to be flustered at all. Instead, he sneered strangely.


    "No! Don''t come here Xiao xiner yelled, but not many people listened.


    What no one noticed was that a man with short stature and no cultivation had come to Ye Feng''s side.


    "Huang Xiang You said before, even if there is a little chance to let the world remember you, you are willing to die


    I promised you that I would give you this chance Goodbye... "


    Before Ye Feng''s voice fell, he saw that expressionless Huang Xiang suddenly raised his head and opened his mouth!


    At that time, the dense flying insects like a stream of red liquid flew out of his mouth, nostrils and ears!


    This gloomy and terrifying scene directly made people''s spine get cold!


    Then he saw Huang Xiang''s body "bang" to explode, turning into a thick blood mist, flying out in all directions!


    Who did not expect, this follow in Ye Feng''s side of the asshole, unexpectedly is a human flesh biological bomb!?


    A large number of blood fog and flying insects, towards these gathered clan people, carry out airtight attack!


    Even if it can stop the flying insects, they breathe in the air with a smell of blood, and the people of these clans suddenly feel something wrong


    "This Is this a medicine man for raising poisonous insects


    "I also wonder how these poisonous insects were brought into the venue and how they were not found when they were cultivated It''s the human body


    "It''s no wonder that this man is very low in intelligence and will only protect Ye Feng. He is just a mindless puppet


    At this time, some experienced ancestors rushed to the air to avoid the blood mist and flying insects. They finally understood something.


    But even if we know these things, there are hundreds of infected people in front of us, and they have started to kill crazily!


    "Damn it..."


    Xiao xiner found that she was surrounded by a group of people, and directly ignited Fengyan. There was a whirlpool of fire around the whole person''s body. After burning those infected people to ashes, she flew directly into the sky!


    "Sister!" Du Yuner then released his swan wings behind his back and flew to Xiao xiner, shouting: "Laozu Yueshan said that our Fenghuang Yan has a wonderful effect on these evil insects. Let''s first try to burn those insects!"


    Xiao xiner is not willing to go like this, "it''s useless not to kill Ye Feng and burn the flying insects! You go to burn the flying insects, I''ll kill Ye Feng! "


    On the ground, Ye Feng in the blood mist sneered: "what a group of naive guys Don''t you think that God sent me alone


    "Even if you have help? Even if you control more than 90% of the people here, how can a real master be easily controlled by you? " The voice is Bai Yan of the white tiger clan.


    Ji Hantian is more direct, suddenly against the wind, arms together, the power of the fire dragon blood constantly gush out, forming a red flaming golden energy ball!


    "The roar of the dragon!"


    A golden red true element beam surges open a violent shock wave, which directly disperses the blood mist on the scene!


    Ye Feng''s body was hit, but he turned into a mass of creeping blood. After being punctured, he quickly recovered to human form!


    "My cousin, are you in such a hurry?" Ye Feng sneered.


    "Don''t call me cousin, you don''t deserve it," Ji Han said coldly.


    "Don''t you like to compete with masters? Now I, you are welcome to fight, "Ye Feng spread out his hand.


    "To kill you is to kill evil. How can we compete?"Ji Hantian is covered with Longyan all over his body. After diving down, he is close to Ye Feng, and even has a fierce straight fist!


    Fast enough to leave only shadow of the fist, even hit Ye Feng, but Ye Feng''s body turned into liquid, no matter how Ji Hantian attacked, it was impossible to cause substantial damage!


    "For me!"


    Ye Feng sneered, suddenly hundreds of blood colored silk threads were separated from his body and quickly wrapped around Ji Hantian!


    Ji Hantian''s luck is full of Longyan and Zhenyuan''s resistance, and he can find that the energy in his body is being quickly drained away!?


    "How about Is the body of blood demon taught by martial god OK Ye Feng one face twist ground laugh a way.


    Ji Hantian frowns. He is puzzled. Why can''t his dragon inflammation hurt Ye Feng''s spirit?


    "Don''t be surprised Can you guess what God has given me Ye Feng saw through Ji Hantian''s confusion and said with a smile.


    "Cold days!" At this time, Ji Yutang got out of the encirclement and saw that his son was under control, he could not help but cry out anxiously: "ancestors! Help my son


    Ying Qiong''s eyes were like electricity, and his figure fell rapidly. A hand knife fell down and a white gold electric light was drawn out!


    The blood colored silk thread that entangles Ji Hantian is cut off, and Ji Hantian finally escapes.


    But at this time, Ji Hantian felt something wrong, just as if ye Feng had consciously relaxed first?!


    "Father!"


    Ji Hantian''s eyes were wide open. As expected, Ye Feng retreated and shook his hand directly. His hand turned into a bloody energy claw, which directly penetrated the heart of jiyutang who came here!!


    "My dear uncle, I have been waiting for this moment for a long time..." Ye Feng looked back at Ji Hantian and said with a sneer, "how about this ten opportunities to kill your father? Did you grasp it well?"


    "No!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Ji Hantian screamed, full of fury as if to spurt fire!


    Jiyutang spits blood, full of pain and despair, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, but with a bit of regret


    But soon, Ji Yutang''s eyes turned into scarlet. Although his heart was destroyed, his body actually moved again


    The old people on the sidelines, seeing this, realized that the situation seemed to be worse than they thought!


    They even didn''t notice that these dead people are constantly rising, turning into walking corpses and walking out of the meeting hall in all directions!?


    "No! This guy Do you want these infected corpses to harm people in other places? "


    "Once you get these monsters into town, how can you get them?" A group of clan ancestors were flustered. Even if they were burned with fire, they could not burn down so many people.


    And there are all kinds of blood color virus flying insects, are constantly relying on the human body to hatch, flying in different directions!


    This kind of infection intensity, if you enter a small town, it won''t take long, it will infect countless people!


    At that time, even if ye Feng does not control these people, the human society will also suffer from the disaster of annihilation!


    "Kill him! And kill those bodies again Bai Yan frowned: "it''s too late to drag it down!"


    When the ancestors decided to ignore their identities and fight together, they suddenly felt that there was a group of powerful Zhenyuan pressure that made their hearts tense and even frightened, approaching from the North quickly!!


    "This How can it be? " A group of clan ancestors, such as Ying Qiong, who were the most advanced in cultivation, all changed their faces and looked at the distance in disbelief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    1804


    I saw a large amount of red clouds and black clouds, like heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, descending over the conference hall from the north in an instant!


    There were thousands of monks, half of whom were dressed in fiery red and half in black.


    These friars stepped on flying swords, or sat on top of flying magic weapons. They held their heads high and looked down upon the clans and ancient warriors.


    "This Who are these people? "


    "What a strong pressure Never seen such a powerful pressure, how could The lowest one feels like a state of Tao? "


    The ancestors of each clan have turned pale and feel that the world in front of them has been completely overturned!


    As a result, at this moment, there are not many people to pay attention to, in that gloomy and sneering Ye Feng


    Yingqiong and other experts of ancient god origin are staring at the two strong men standing in the front.


    A man with red hair, wearing a red robe, a big body.


    One of them was thin, with a pointed chin and a goatee.


    "The cultivation of these two people is just incredible. Who is sacred..." Ying''s face was as heavy as ink and felt a great crisis.


    Xiao xiner also flew into the air and looked at the vast number of monks. Her face turned white and her eyes filled with amazement.


    She thought that this time she could be proud of the world, even if she was not one of the best, few people could be her opponent


    But she didn''t expect to see such a large group coming!?


    In the air, the old man with a sharp face said with a smile: "brother Chilian, it seems that the old woman called the prophet has not deceived us. As she said, the clan is no longer a climate.".


    "Brother xuanhai, it seems that we are still too conservative. If we knew that we were such ants, why should we send out most of the elite of beixuan sect and fenglinhai?"


    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s ridiculous to say that we have been cheated by these wastes for such a long time that we have been misled into thinking that heaven and man have occupied the earth''s surface world!?


    The vast sky, the vast sea, the desert, the mountains and rivers of China are occupied by a group of clan wastes and ordinary people. It''s really hateful! " Xuanhai was not angry.


    "From now on Do you think you and I occupy the world together


    "The two of us? The donghuangzong... " Xuanhai squints.


    The old ancestor of Chi Lian snorted coldly and said: "that Taicang is so timid that he dare not come together. Since he does not dare to come out now, in the future Why give up half the land to his coward again


    "Ha ha! Brother Chilian is right. You and I will join hands and let the emperor stay underground! Ha ha!... "


    The two pioneers were very happy to talk with each other, but they did not pay any attention to the bloody scenes below and the clan masters one by one.


    The people in the meeting hall below were all confused. Even if they had good ear power, they could not understand the language of the ancient immortal world!


    "You two, I''m Bai Yan of Baihu family. Who are you Bai Yan flew into the air and asked politely.


    In such a scene, someone must come forward to negotiate, or we will not know whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    Xuanhai Laozu saw Bai Yan''s power of the White Emperor and snorted coldly: "it turns out to be a member of the white tiger clan. How dare you speak without authorization in front of my ancestor? Your ancestors are so much better than you


    Bai Yan''s face is confused. Rao is knowledgeable and has never heard such a language.


    Xuanhai sees Bai Yan a pair of silly appearance, also does not return to his words, it is complexion a sink.


    "Just a mole ant, don''t get in the way of your eyes!"


    Xuanhai suddenly waved his hand and saw a thunderbolt suddenly falling from the clear sky. A thunder method of beixuan sect directly cleaved to Bai Yan!


    Bai Yan dodged behind and avoided the upright thunder method, but he was still frightened by the vigorous long life environment Zhenyuan!


    "Master! Why do you want to kill people? " Bai Yan felt puzzled that they had no injustice or hatred. Why did they suddenly commit murder?


    But xuanhai Laozu saw that he didn''t succeed in one attack. He thought it was too humiliating and he became angry!


    "Geng Jin draws thunder!"


    I saw him draw out a flying sword, sword flying in the sky in red, a thunder cloud suddenly emerged!


    Then "boom" thunder came, countless thunder fell all over the sky!


    The thunder light of purple, gold and blue exploded everywhere in the venue, and the powerful thunder had no difference in attack. As soon as it was recorded, it was chopped to death, and it was bloody!


    Bai Yan is closest to Lei Yun. This time, he failed to escape. He was hit by a thunder method. He was convulsed and fell down!


    "Bai Yan!" The white tiger clan and a group of other clans were shocked.


    It is clear that these people are enemies and friends!


    What makes them feel angry and unwilling is that they don''t know why these people suddenly appear and want to kill like this again?!


    "Ha ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Xuanhai Laozu recovered his face and said with a sneer: "is this also worthy of being called a clan? And a clan assembly? To be cheated by such a group of rubbish for more than 100000 years is abominable! "At the same time, Su Qingxue, with Ling Yuwei and Mu Mu Mu, also saw this scene in a closed rest room.


    When seeing the thunderbolt coming down from the thunder cloud, all the women were pretty pale.


    Su Qingxue was just busy communicating with people from all walks of life to find a way to support them. But when she saw a group of friars from fenglinhai and beixuan sect, she finally realized that this was not what ordinary support could do!


    "Who are these people?" Ling Yuwei is at a loss.


    "It''s not someone we can deal with..." Su light snow murmurs, although she has not seen these people with her own eyes, but from these people''s attire and strength, can understand.


    At this time, a private phone call came.


    Su light snow a look, found is Chu Yunyao, frown, quickly pick up.


    "Chu Yunyao, what''s the matter?" Su Qingxue knows that under normal circumstances, this woman will not contact her alone.


    "Something''s wrong," Chu Yunyao said. "Ye Fan installed surveillance at the entrance of an ancient immortal world. These were destroyed. The final picture was transmitted back. Someone exploded the exit..."


    "It''s too late for you Everyone has arrived at the clan assembly hall Su Qingxue is speechless.


    Chu Yunyao was discontented and said, "it''s none of my business? I''m busy studying why I can''t detect Honghuang stone. Who cares about your clan meeting!? I''ll send you a message!!


    Even Ye Feng''s scheme can''t be broken. You idiots deserve to die! "


    "You..." Su Qingxue almost didn''t die of anger, but she knew that this was not the time to quarrel with Chu Yunyao, so she had to bite her teeth and say, "can you help me find my husband? I suspect that the ancestors of the ancient immortal realm are here. No one in the clan is their opponent... "


    "The eye of heaven is in your hand. Can''t you find it?" Asked Chu Yunyao.


    "We can''t monitor all areas, especially in the West where there are no man''s land, there is no intelligence at all The key is that he didn''t respond to contact him now. I don''t know what he''s doing... " Su light snow annoyed way.


    Chu Yunyao sighed, "what a trouble Well, I can only... "


    The woman didn''t finish speaking, the voice of "rustling" came from the phone, but it was cut off?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    "Hello!? Hello! " Su Qingxue called a few times, but there was no signal.


    When the phone hung up, Mu Mu Mu next to him frowned and said, "was the thunder and lightning just now destroying the communication equipment here?"


    "It should be Such a strong lightning, it must have an impact, bad Now we can''t get in touch with the outside world... "


    Su Qingxue''s bright eyes kept flashing, trying to calm himself, murmured: "now the most important things are two things


    First, we should find a way to delay time. We should not die too badly. We should try to let our husband come. No matter we are Tianyan or Chu Yunyao, we can only deal with those people if we find him


    Second, we need to find ways to prevent these insects and infected people from invading other areas where humans live.


    Ling Yuwei frowned and looked at her thinking. "The first thing I can''t do is help, but I can stop these flies and infected people. Maybe I can do something


    As far as I know, there are some odd array, which can form a border. If we can cover a certain range, we may control the spread of these infection sources within a certain period of time.


    But I haven''t learned that kind of extremely large array, and I haven''t set it up on the spot, so I have no way to start... "


    "Array..." Su light snow suddenly thought of what, busy said: "Wei Wei! It''s like I have a big array and I can do it! "


    "Do you know how to set up?" Ling Yuwei is stunned.


    Su Qingxue said in a positive way: "our xuanming''s wordless Tianshu, of which the Zhou''s kept is mainly array.


    Although I can''t fully understand it, I can see part of it. It''s an array called "Tiangang array of twenty-eight stars in the sky."


    It seems that the xuanming family used this array to protect the heaven and man in ancient times. I think it should be able to cope with the scope of the Gobi. "


    "The heaven and the twenty-eight stars, Tiangang array, are on your xuanming''s wordless Tianshu?" Ling Yuwei was surprised.


    "Why, have you heard of it?"


    Ling Yuwei nodded, "according to the book left by the martial god, this big array is the largest array known.


    Among them, the four constellations can form an array independently, and each constellation can form an array. It is really the integration of 28 arrays!


    But the martial god didn''t leave any information about this array. I only know that there is, but I don''t know how to arrange it... "


    "I don''t have enough accomplishments. I can only see part of the array..." Su Qingxue frowns.


    Ling Yuwei said: "it doesn''t matter. You can see as much as you can write down and draw, I''ll see if there is any inspiration!


    Otherwise, if the communication is cut off, it will be hard for the outside people to protect themselves, and there is no way to stop the infection. If Ye Feng is really going to do harm to others, it will be out of control! "


    Su Qingxue knew that she could only use her dead horse as a living horse doctor, so she quickly drew it with a pen, "I can only try my best, give me some time to think about it..."


    Although Ling Yuwei is worried, she can only wait for Su Qingxue to depict the information of the formation


    At the same time, a number of clans outside, saw that Bai Yan Laozu was directly beaten to serious injury, half dead or alive, all of them were already in danger.


    Ye Feng sneered: "I said that God is not the only one who believes in God. You have no chance to win against God.".


    "Xin''er! Yuner! You just go on your own! Don''t worry about it here! These people are so strong in cultivation, and they kill people without blinking an eye. We can''t all die here in vain


    Huang Yueshan then flew over and called out to Xiao xiner and Du Yuner.


    "My grandfather Yueshan Are you going to give up the rest of this place? " Du Yuner was reluctant.


    "We''re gone. Everyone here has to die..." Xiao Xin''er said coldly.


    Ying Qiong said in a deep voice: "stop it! Huang Yueshan! Where do you think we can escape!? If our four clans can''t stop these people, do you think it''s useful for us to escape to the ends of the earth? "


    Huang Yueshan said in a loud voice: "if Xiao Rou''s ancestor is still there, we will have a chance!"


    "The problem is she''s gone!! Ye Wuyuan, Xiao Rou, they are all gone! " Win dome roared.


    Huang Yueshan looks sad and looks at the people who are constantly infected by Ye Feng in all directions, the people who are killing each other, and the group of ancient celestial friars in the air. There is only despair left!


    "If ye fan is here, there may be a chance..." Ji Hantian suddenly murmured.


    Xiao xiner said angrily, "what can he do? Are these people he can resist!? This coward Didn''t you see the live broadcast, or were you afraid of death? Not even his women... "


    Du Yuner quickly explained for Ye Fan: "brother Ye Fan is not like that. He certainly doesn''t know the situation here."


    "Let''s be careful!"


    Huang Yueshan flies over, and a Golden Wheel cuts off a bloody energy arrow!


    Du Yuner woke up with a start and found that Ye Feng had just attacked from behind!?


    "Hum..." Ye Feng can''t make a sneak attack. He moves quickly and intends to find other targets."Despicable! How dare you attack my sister? " Xiao xiner was about to pursue, but was stopped by Huang Yueshan.


    Huang Yueshan said, "stop chasing! Although he is difficult to deal with, he is not particularly strong. Since we have nowhere to hide, we should deal with those strong enemies well!


    I can only wait for a miracle. If Xiao Rou hasn''t left yet, maybe there will be a chance... "


    Xiao Xin''er bit her silver teeth and turned her head to look at the monks in the air. The golden flame was blazing in her eyes!


    "Burn blood!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Xin''er''s pressure rises violently, and the air around her begins to be tormented!


    She has made up her mind to protect the people around her even if she is defeated in the end.


    "Oh The burning blood of the Phoenix clan... " Chi Lian''s ancestor squinted and grinned: "finally, there is a decent clan son..."


    At the back of the red night Taoist priest came forward and arched his hand, "ancestor, it''s just a plastic spirit. Why do you have to do it? Red night, please!"


    The old ancestor of Chi Lian took a look at him and said, "this time you come out of the earth to inquire about meritorious deeds. The little girl of Phoenix clan will be handed over to you.".


    Red night evil evil one smile, "thank you very much, ancestor..."


    While talking, the red night Taoist priest lit a red fire all over his body, belonging to Zhenyuan, aiming at Xiao xiner


    ¡­¡­


    To the west of Kunlun, there is a vast and uninhabited plateau.


    A lot of snow in the mountains and rivers has now turned into a flowing river.


    Many mountain tops have been cut and smashed, and huge rocks are piled up everywhere, as if they were attacked by meteorite rain, with potholes everywhere.


    In the sky, constantly surging out of the golden and red energy waves, each wave, as if caused by an earthquake, shaking the earth and mountains!


    I don''t know it''s the hundreds of times. After thousands of duels, Ye Fan flies back, and the wings of dragon scale sword still shine with the meaning of matchless sword.


    Xiao Rou is just like a round of tomorrow, burning blood makes her long hair red, and her round little face has indescribable dignity and self-confidence!


    Ye Fan took a deep breath. He had been fighting for nearly three days. Whether he was tired or not, he always felt a little uneasy at home, inexplicably uneasy.


    "Xiao Rou If you go on like this, you can''t tell the winner or the loser by another 10000 moves If you play your own game, can''t you bring punishment from heaven? " Ye Fan did not know how many times, put forward suggestions.


    "If you don''t come up with all your strength to fight with me, I''ll keep playing," Xiao Rou said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    Ye Fan felt dizzy, not physically but psychologically.


    How can the Phoenix women of the Phoenix clan be so wayward?


    Xiao xiner always wants to be superior to him. This is also the case with Xiao rou. Is it really the same?


    Although Ye Fan has been practicing hard all the time, he never has the idea of looking for someone to fight with. He only wants to protect his precious things. What can a simple and meaningless victory or defeat bring?


    "I give up Is that all right? " Ye Fan asked, he really don''t feel much shame, not to mention the other people are hundreds of years old, famous for hundreds of years of master, he lost it.


    "I don''t think that if you lose, I will fight all the time. If you don''t pay attention, you may be killed," Xiao Rou said with a smile.


    Ye Fan is speechless and can''t admit defeat?


    "In fact, if you could beat me with all your strength, wouldn''t you?" Xiao judo.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that you are in a hurry to leave this plane. Naturally, he has no worries. He wants to live with his family and love people.


    Moreover, he rationally believed that if Yin thunder came now, it would be more dangerous and less auspicious. Naturally, he was not willing to use the power of seizing the sky or even surpassing it.


    Although it depends on luck whether the punishment comes or not. Just like those friars who watch the battle, they don''t leave for a long time, or they don''t lose their soul. Part of the reason is that the punishment can''t find them.


    But there is no doubt that the stronger the force, the greater the probability of attracting punishment.


    "You and I have no injustice and no hatred. Why are you so aggressive?" Ye Fan sighed.


    Xiao Rou drummed, "why do you have so many reasons to fight? If I like it, I will fight you! It''s so simple! "


    Ye Fan frowned. He really wanted to do more. It was meaningless to reason with women.


    Just at this time, Xiao Rou suddenly launched an attack again. When she raised her hand, a huge Phoenix flame cloud suddenly condensed in the sky!


    It''s like a red sunset, but it''s completely ignited. The high temperature distorts the air!


    "Burning blood skill, red lotus fire rain!"


    All over the sky of flame clouds, raging in, began to fall dense Fengyan rain!


    It seems that God is angry and sends the God of fire to punish the world. It is not the strength that an ancient warrior should have!


    Ye fan can''t help but feel awe inspiring. He knows that after the Phoenix Phoenix girl burns her blood, she can display the higher-level blood burning skills in Fengfei''s nine days. Xiao xiner has done it once before.


    But compared with Xiao Rou''s blood burning skill, Xiao xiner''s power is really drizzle.


    "Boom and boom --"


    the continuous falling Phoenix Fire rain is not so much raindrops as meteorites!


    In the blink of an eye, there are fire holes everywhere, which makes the battlefield even more dilapidated.


    A large number of streams formed by melting ice and snow are directly evaporated by Fengyan, and the vast white water vapor fills the whole land!


    If this is not a wilderness no man''s land, it is a city, the loss is simply incalculable!


    A few miles away, a group of people who had conquered the heaven and ye Longyuan were watching from a distance. Even if they were thousands of meters away, they could see the war clearly.


    As a matter of fact, as early as two days ago, they were unable to watch from a close range, because when they fought, Fengyan and sword spirit were flying and dancing. If they were not careful, they might die. After all, not all of them were good at fighting.


    "The Phoenix girl, after fighting for such a long time, she still has so many skills that she hasn''t got out yet!"


    "What you don''t know is that the Phoenix clan''s nine days of phoenix dance is the beginning of the" phoenix dance "volume.


    What is really powerful is the blood burning skill, also known as "red lotus skill". After all, it is a clan that can compete with the dragon family and is good at fighting. Naturally, there are many blood talents that we don''t understand... "


    Cymbidium looked at the side of Ye Longyuan, "you boy, I''m not happy. When the Phoenix girl fights with you, it seems that she doesn''t really move at all?"


    "You don''t just watch the Phoenix girl''s move and shake the ground. I think that younger brother is the real accomplishment of cultivation.


    Phoenix girl can be Nirvana by fire, and her energy is infinite. But this little brother, in three days'' time, her breath has not been weakened for half a minute. This body is beyond the reach of human beings! " Xing Hepu praised.


    A group of powerful people nodded in succession. Although they thought Xiao Rou should be invincible, Ye Fan''s strength had already convinced them.


    At this time, a group of people look at Ye Fan''s eyes, no longer half despised, all with a trace of admiration.


    Ye Longyuan was silent at this time. He was leaning on the Ming Hong Dao with both hands in silence. He looked at the front and felt thoughtful


    And ye fan at this time, however, has no mind how to praise this group of strong men.


    "Whoosh --"


    it''s full of Phoenix, fire and rain. Ye Fan is already very busy. Relying on the wings of dragon scale sword, he can dodge flexibly.


    Ye Fan''s double disintegration, coupled with the limit of no double sword meaning, can naturally resist these fire rain, but the problem is, in such a bad environment, Xiao Rou is still taking advantage of the situation to attack!As long as he accidentally eats a fire rain or two, he may be out of control and be severely injured.


    The two figures flashed and collided in the fire and rain.


    Ye Fan is waving a huge black sword, while Xiao Rou is burning Fengyan all over her body. She forcibly uses the explosive power of Fengyan to shake off Ye Fan''s huge sword. Ye Fan can''t cut Xiao Rou''s body.


    "I hate it! Can you hide enough? " Xiao Rou finds that she can''t restrain Ye Fan like this. She is very unhappy.


    Ye Fan is not in love with war at this time. He is thinking about how to get rid of it, but he sees Xiao Rou withdraw abruptly!?


    "Burning blood skill, a glimpse of red lotus!"


    Xiao Rou''s Fengyan quickly dispersed, and even turned out to be more than a dozen Feng Yan''s bodies!?


    All of a sudden, these ten sub bodies and Xiao Rou''s Noumenon directly surrounded Ye Fan in an all-round way!


    Xiao roujiao chided, more than a dozen body, into more than a dozen fast moving flame shadow, facing Ye Fan is a charge!


    This time, Ye Fan had no choice but to protect himself with the wings of dragon scale sword. At the same time, he called out thousands of flying swords in front of him to resist!


    "Refraction sword shield!"


    A large number of flying swords are wrapped with golden red sword meaning and Longyan. Facing the sprint of Fengyan''s body, they send out the surging sound!


    Xiao Rou constantly stormed, Ye Fan is a staunch, two people''s strength in a short period of time, no one can do anything about who. ***


    "Come out! You come out! What kind of shrinking turtle? "


    Xiao Rou''s figure is flying in the air. She is dissatisfied with Ye Fan''s passive and conservative playing method.


    But at this time, from the south, suddenly came the sound of something breaking through the air?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    Xiaorou also feels a little strange when ye fan frowns.


    The battle between the two men came to an abrupt end.


    Ye Fan removes his sword shield and looks to the south. Is it a missile coming towards this side?


    How can there be missiles?


    Ye Fan is a little puzzled. The course of the missile is not to attack the area they are in, but to take a round from here and fly to the East again?


    "What is this?"


    Xiao Rou has some doubts, and then without saying a word, she points directly. A large amount of fire rain falls in the sky and directly surrounds the missile!


    "No!"


    Ye Fan wants to stop, but it''s too late!


    The missile was attacked by fire and rain, and exploded directly in mid air!


    Xiao Rou turned back and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? There''s no one in here. I''ll fight. ".


    Ye Fan is in the mind of the rapid flow of ideas


    Missiles The missiles will not be launched for no reason, and no one dares to hit Xia easily with missiles. Moreover, they are Xia''s own missiles. How can they attack themselves?


    This missile is not so much about what it is going to attack, but rather it is deliberately circling around here, trying to convey what message?


    East East of Kunlun clan? desert? Clan assembly?!


    Is this missile going to attack the clan assembly? Or


    Ye Fan suddenly wakes up. If you think you are right, the missile is probably launched and controlled by Chu Yunyao, because last time the woman negotiated and got some control of the missile!


    Ye Fan is busy from the space ring, took out his satellite phone, before because in the battle, he could not manage the telephone communication.


    At this time take out, a satellite signal, immediately see, there are a large number of missed calls and information!


    "Hello! It''s not finished. Don''t play with your cell phone! " Xiao Rou was full of anger.


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy, "I don''t have time to play with you!"


    "Then you beat me Xiao Rou said with a smile.


    "Now the clan assembly is in danger, and so are your Phoenix clan people! Can''t we finish the business first and then call again? " Ye Fan roared.


    Xiao Rou said: "children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren''s happiness. Look at Ye Wuyuan''s leaving, don''t you also do well? If you have to go through hardships, you can improve quickly. "


    Ye Fan finds that she really doesn''t make sense with this old woman. She''s gone. How about a promotion?


    Simply lazy much nonsense, a direct head to the East fly!


    "Don''t try to run away!"


    Xiao Rou''s more than a dozen Fengyan split up, and directly gathered up, facing Ye Fan was a charge without dead angle!


    Ye Fan was in a hurry at this time, and his defense was not in place. He was hit by a phoenix flame and fell into the air!


    "Ah..." Ye Fan gnaws his teeth. The power of the red lotus''s shadow really makes him feel that his internal organs are burning in general!


    But at this moment, Ye Fan feels that what needs to be burned is his own reason and his mind!


    Their wives and women are there, suffering from life and death crisis, countless people may encounter biochemical virus, but this Xiao Rou, actually just want to fight a meaningless fight!?


    Ye fan can''t understand such thinking. Is his realm too low? Or is there something wrong with Xiao Rou''s brain?


    At the thought of what might happen there, and the problems that might arise if he was late for a second or two, Ye Fan would go crazy!


    Put it together! Even if he was chopped to death by God, it would be better to regret all his life and watch his beloved die!


    In the process of falling, Ye Fan''s eyes show a resolute color, and he once again runs his own liquid sword gold elixir in the elixir field!


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the golden flame seems to burst out in anger!


    "Body of sword God! Extremely! "


    A roar, Ye Fan finally decided to break up the sword!


    All of a sudden, it seemed that the whole world was shocked. A terrible pressure spread around Ye Fan''s body for more than ten miles!


    All those who watched the battle felt numb and awe stricken, as if their hands and feet were temporarily stiff!


    A force beyond their cognition suddenly appears in this world!


    "This This is... " Xing Hepu tied his tongue.


    "How could This pressure Have you... "


    The ovary shuddered and swallowed her throat: "it can''t be wrong The whole space is shaking This power, even if it is not superior to seizing the sky, has reached its limit! "


    Ye Longyuan''s eyes were wide open at this time, his hands were holding Minghong knife, and his arms were shaking!


    At this moment, everyone almost held their breath and did not dare to blink for fear of missing any key information!


    Because they know that it is very useful for them to see the limit and even surpass the power of seizing heaven for their cultivation and facing the punishment of heaven!


    Xiao Rou, who is closest to Ye Fan, on her round little face, she has finally restrained her playful expression, revealing a mature temperament that is very inconsistent with her appearance. It seems that she has changed from a teenage girl to a mature woman in her thirties.Her eyes were full of vicissitudes, and the corners of her mouth whispered: "this is just like words It''s long overdue... "


    Ye Fan at this time the whole body of cells are feeling free from the shackles, each muscle is full of endless strength!


    On the basis of double disintegration, the sword meaning is disintegrated. After releasing the body of the sword God, the extreme sword meaning can be used again!


    Compared with just now, Ye Fan actually used more of the body of the sword God, but the disintegration of the sword meaning is absolutely qualitative change!


    Ye Fan broke into the sky and flew up in the sky. At this time, the dragon scale sword wings behind him had expanded to twelve wings!


    "Boom


    Twelve huge sword wings make Ye Fan''s speed incredible, and the sound of flying is like thunder!


    "Too soon!"


    A group of sky seizing friars looking from afar can hardly keep up with Ye Fan''s moving speed!


    But what made them even more stunned was the sword meaning that Ye Fan suddenly released!


    Ye Fan has already put away his sword. His arms are open, and the liquid golden elixir flows in his body with ecstasy. It seems that he is looking forward to a long time and finally can run out of control!


    "The best is like water!"


    A rush of gold sword meaning, like a torrent of waves, through every cell of Ye Fan''s body, surging out!


    In a few seconds, a golden lake appeared in the sky, sparkling, just like the beautiful scenery of fairyland!


    This lake is not as big as that fire cloud, but the liquid golden lake water, strong pressure directly shook the whole fire cloud to collapse!!


    "This This is the meaning of sword! "


    "The state of mind and sword of imperial sword? It''s impossible What did I see... "


    A group of seizing the sky friars, by this time, had seen their soul almost out of the body, and even their hearts were tightened, and they felt deeply afraid!


    They felt that a drop of "water" falling from the lake could drive them to death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    Xiao Rou, who is closest to her, is excited and fearless.


    With the continuous spread of the Golden Lake, the golden flame in Xiao Rou''s eyes is more and more fiery!


    Ye Fan stepped on the golden Jian Yi lake. He didn''t want to talk to Xiao rou. He just thought about it. He rolled up a huge wave and roared towards xiaorou!


    Just because of the space vibration caused by the sword meaning, Xiao Rou in close distance is not easy to move, just like there will be some forces blocking, squeezing and tearing everywhere!


    In the face of the golden sword waves, Xiao rougang wants to dodge, but finds that she has misjudged the speed of the wave!?


    This golden wave is extremely huge and huge, but it doesn''t seem bulky at all. Instead, it looks like a river crossing dragon. In a blink of an eye, Xiao Rou''s small body has been directly covered!


    "Oh Xiao roujiao called, and quickly gathered a large number of Fengyan body protection.


    But Xiao Rou''s Fengyan can''t stop the frightening liquid sword meaning and is annihilated in an instant!


    "Boom!..."


    In the distance, the strong men who seize the sky just feel a position moving and shaking, and watch Xiao Rou be engulfed!


    "This What a terrible force!? It''s so strong that it''s liquefied! "


    "The key is such a huge force. In his hands, it''s easy to manipulate it!"


    "This is the control power of mind sword realm He was only in his twenties, and he broke through the imperial sword to the heart sword? "


    Many strong people feel that their ideas are constantly being washed away, although they also know that the road is 3000, only one can be taken.


    But it is unheard of that ye fan can go to such a limit in kendo!


    How can a young man with internal skill cultivation, Yuan Shen, break through the sky by relying on his body and sword? It''s not something you can do with talent!


    "It''s over Even if the Phoenix girl can rely on the flame nirvana, this absolute power crush, she also has no way


    A group of friars such as Zifang felt that the battle had been won or lost.


    Ye Fan is not interested in Guan xiaorou. He just wants to rush to the clan assembly site as soon as possible.


    Just as he was going to directly vibrate the twelve wings and fly at the fastest speed, he suddenly felt a force that he was afraid of suddenly appeared in Xiao Rou''s position just now!?


    Ye Fan frowned. He didn''t expect that


    "It''s not over yet..."


    The waves of golden sword disperse, and Xiao Rou''s voice appears again!


    Only hear a burst of the wind, a fire red phoenix, drag colorful phoenix feathers, flutter wings high!


    A pair of Golden Phoenix eyes of Phoenix bird, arrogantly and incomparably glanced at Ye Fan, and then soared to jiuchongtian!


    The place where the Phoenix was born, a fire red lotus flower rapidly expanded from several meters to hundreds of meters, blooming in the air!


    "Red lotus burns blood Immortal red lotus, Phoenix and golden body


    In the center of the red lotus, Xiao Rou''s figure emerges. Her head of green silk has grown a lot. Her hair has become extremely red from the original red, as if it had become a burning flame, flying with the wind!


    Behind a pair of ten meters wide huge colorful Phoenix wings, burning colorful Phoenix flame, temperature and pressure than just strong, I don''t know how much!


    It''s hard to imagine that such a small body can break out earth shaking power again and again!


    A group of strong men who have won the sky are stunned. They thought Xiao Rou had been defeated, but now they found out that Xiao Rou still has a second hand!?


    "And Another one who has broken through the limit of heaven


    "The red lotus skill of Phoenix blood can burn blood again!"


    For a moment, all of us were looking and sighing, not to mention the intelligence. The clan''s blood talent was really superior. How could an ordinary monk achieve this kind of fighting ability of several levels in a short time?


    Ye Fan frowned. He did find that Xiao Rou''s prestige was as good as his goodness. It was hard to say when fighting.


    This woman is really the strongest opponent he met in actual combat.


    If it wasn''t for something more important for me, I would have died without regret if I fought with her.


    Xiao Rou said with a proud smile: "it''s said that the blood of the dragon clan is invincible in the world, but it''s not true. It''s just that some clans can''t bring their blood into full play


    For example, we Phoenix people''s blood burning, is not only once Oh, as long as you can wake up the phoenix soul, red lotus can burn blood


    If you can survive, you can tell xiner and Yuner to burn blood twice. This is not a family legend... "


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, and there is no superfluous nonsense. When he raises his hand, the surging Golden Lake rolls wildly to Xiao Rou!


    Like a golden dragon, opening its mouth full of sharp teeth, it launched a fierce attack on the colorful Phoenix on the red lotus!The Phoenix has no fear at all. Xiao Rou condenses a purple sword with one hand and stabs it at the golden dragon!


    "Red lotus and Phoenix Ming sword!"


    Thousands of lotus petals flying, and then quickly condensed, whirling together to a place!


    A huge Phoenix shadow emerged, with Xiao Rou rushed into the golden lake!


    The light explodes, as if the world is a platinum color!


    After that, the shock wave and sound spread away, and the mountains more than ten miles in all directions were shaken to pieces!


    A group of strong men from afar, can only transport Zhenyuan, not be shocked by the shock wave!


    In the area where the explosion occurred, the space broke and agitated, as if a piece of glass was broken and fused by itself.


    When the flame is gone, the Phoenix in the sky is still the same, but the lake water is much less.


    Xiao Rou stood in the center of the explosion, a frown, looking to the East, immediately angry!


    "You run again?"


    Ye Fan has already vibrated his twelve sword wings. He chose to retreat first!


    In fact, he didn''t want to win or lose with Xiao rou. Since he couldn''t kill Xiao Rou, he had to cover up with the best goodness and choose to fly away. It''s important to save people!


    With Ye Fan''s rapid flying away, the golden lake is like a high-speed moving golden cloud, plunging towards the East!


    "Hum!" Xiao Rou drum mouth, direct vibration phoenix feather, into a streamer, follow up to catch up!


    Only a group of seizing the heaven friars were left, staring at them quickly leaving


    ¡­¡­


    On the scene of the clan assembly, blood was everywhere, and the chaotic battle intensified.


    More and more people were infected with madness, and the ancestors of the clan and the ancient martial arts masters, faced with the friars of beixuan sect and fenglinhai, also suffered heavy casualties.


    These two ancestors of changshengjing disdained to do anything, and looked at the people behind the clan with banter and arrogance, and suppressed the clan members with cultivation.


    Although the clan warriors have more fighting skills and experience, they have no choice but to have a big gap in cultivation and their casualties are expanding.


    In a rest room, Su Qingxue communicates with Ling Yuwei quickly. They go out to fight and die. They can only try to control the infection first.


    "That''s all I know Wei Wei, do you think you can complete the sky Gang array of 28 stars in the sky? " Su light snow forehead with fine sweat, she felt the heartbeat is fierce.


    Ling Yuwei looked at the pictures and runes drawn by the woman and frowned: "it''s impossible to complete the whole array. I''m trying to find a way to take out part of it.


    As long as the desert can be covered, it is possible that these zombies and flying insects will not move very fast... "


    Just then, there was a gloomy voice outside: "sister-in-law, Weiwei, are you hiding here? Let me find it for a while... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    "Ye Feng?"


    Su Qingxue and Ling Yuwei, Mu Mu Mu three women are a soul stirring, although know that this is not safe, but did not expect Ye Feng will leave so many people outside, run here to find them!


    "Sister in law, can you open the door? What are you doing? " Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    Su Qingxue did not say a word, directly hit a xuanming real yuan, this door to the direct frozen!


    "Ah Why? "Ye Feng sighed.


    Follow closely, can hear "bang" a sound, the whole door was kicked open by Ye Feng, ice crystal and sawdust scattered!


    Ye Feng, with an evil smile on his face, stepped on the door plank and went into the rest room. He looked at the drawing on Ling Yuwei''s hand and grinned: "how do you want to use the odd gate array to stop my little babies from conquering the world?"


    "Ye Feng! You''re delusional! Do you think you can conquer the world with this virus? " Ling Yuwei disdains the way.


    "Why not? With the help of the gods and the group of guys outside, we can turn the world''s human beings into my captives. It''s just around the corner


    When most people in the world have been controlled by me, you people will be heretics! It''s the monster Ye Feng sneered.


    Mu Mu couldn''t help cursing: "you pervert! crazy! What''s good for you? "


    Ye Feng glared angrily: "shut up! What do you know!? Do you understand my suffering and hurt!?


    I am the grandson of martial god, I am the successor of dragon clan! My life should have been full of glory and reverence!


    If ye fan didn''t appear, how could I have been abandoned!? How can it be reduced to human, ghost not ghost!?


    Now I have nothing. Why do I do this? Ha ha Of course, I want Ye Fan to experience what I have experienced


    Ye Feng said, the body quickly emerged scarlet energy, the rest room is full of a smell of blood!


    Su light snow is busy a Mu Mu Mu to protect behind, cold voice way: "do you think with you, can defeat my husband?"


    "What do you do to beat him? It''s enough to beat you Even if I die, I will let Ye Fan live rather than die! "


    Ye Feng raised his hand, suddenly a bloody energy into tentacles general, toward Su light snow and Mu Mu Mu to rush!


    Su Qingxue pulls Mu Mu Mu to dodge and releases a stream of xuanming Zhenyuan. The cold air surges out and tries to freeze Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng instantly released another blood color competition, and directly resisted the cold air outside!


    "By the way, you haven''t tried. The" devil serum "given to me by God, now let you become my plaything as well..."


    When Ye Feng spoke, his whole body released bursts of thick blood mist, and the whole rest room was quickly filled with blood!


    Su light snow see shape, quickly to the back of a palm to break the window, will Mu Mu Mu Mu push out!


    "Get out of here! Weiwei, you run too


    Mu Mu Mu knew that he couldn''t help anything. He crept out and looked at the battle situation in the rest room shivering.


    And Ling Yuwei also quickly jumped out, but she turned back, is stunned.


    "Snow! What are you doing? "


    Su Qingxue did not run with him, but stood in the blood mist, looking at Ye Feng coldly.


    "Sister in law, don''t you run?" Ye Feng pondered and laughed.


    "Don''t think I can''t see it. If you have such a strong infection and blood is everywhere, everyone should be infected.


    However, most of the clan members are sober, which shows that you, the devil''s serum, is not as good as the clan''s blood, what''s more, you can''t infect me Su light snow path.


    Outside Ling Yuwei Leng next, she did not pay attention to this point, looking back, as expected, found that it seems to be such a thing.


    Only a few infected clan masters, such as ye Chunhua, were also from Shenlong family. Most of them were infected by Ye Feng after staying in Shenlong for a long time.


    As for the other clansmen, a small number of them were infected. It seems that the clan blood has a strong resistance.


    "It''s really cool, there is leisure to analyze these," Ye Feng sneered, "but even if you know what, you still can''t stop, my little babies infect the whole world!"


    Ye Feng said, his arms vibrated. This time, hundreds of bloody arrows were released in an instant, heading for Su Qingxue''s various angles!


    The power of this energy is obviously unstoppable by today''s su Qingxue!


    "Sister


    "Light snow!" Outside Mu Mu Mu Mu and Ling Yuwei are too anxious to help but scream.


    Can su light snow eyes exposed a touch of cold and Li, the whole body suddenly released a majestic cold blue awn!


    A mysterious real yuan like ice blue storm, will su light snow around the whole person!


    This ice crystal whirlwind directly resists the bloody arrow of Ye Feng!


    "This is..." Ye Feng a frown, some are in a daze.At this time, Su Qingxue''s body is also rapidly changing, women''s blood, bones, viscera, every cell in the body, is losing temperature, even become extremely cold!


    In a few seconds, Su Qingxue''s eyes turned ice blue, and her long hair turned blue. Her body even showed a translucent crystal texture!


    The woman''s body seems to have become an ice crystal sculpture. The faint blue energy can be seen, flowing rapidly in her body!


    The temperature inside and outside the whole rest room suddenly drops to below zero. Mu Mu Mu and Ling Yuwei are shivering with cold outside!


    "You You are... " Ye Feng is a little confused. He can''t understand the Su light snow in front of him.


    Although he could not see Su Qingxue''s accomplishments because of the xuanming clan''s accusation, judging from Su Qingxue''s Zhenyuan just now, he should be in the realm of leaving the dust.


    But now, Su light snow unexpectedly gives him a kind of very dangerous breath!?


    Not only is Ye Feng very surprised, but also Ling Yuwei and Mu Mu Mu outside!


    They looked at Su Qingxue, like a blue crystal. If it wasn''t for the woman''s hair still dancing, if her body was not moving, they would think it was su Qingxue''s ice sculpture!


    "Surprised..." Su Qingxue''s voice has no emotion, as cold as her body, "have not seen it, the awakening of xuanming blood," xuanming ice soul "


    You should be honored. This is the first time that I have been released since I realized it... "


    Ye Feng''s face was twisted, and he said with a ferocious smile: "it''s the awakening state of xuanming''s blood, so what Even if Xiao xiner''s accomplishments can''t help me, what about your cultivation and awakening of blood vessels? "


    Before the words fell, Ye Feng''s body squirmed and turned into a bloody liquid. He suddenly opened to Su Qingxue, just like a bloody beast. He opened his mouth and wanted to swallow Su Qingxue!


    But when Ye Feng''s bloody liquid body, just half of the attack, he found that his attack was quickly slowed down and solidified by a cold and mysterious force!


    Su light snow around the body, the temperature is too low, xuanming force is particularly strong, has affected the energy particles of the leaf front, can not flow normally!


    Ye Feng returned to his adult form with difficulty and stepped back two steps. His eyes were cloudy and clear


    He suddenly found that his body of blood demon was restrained by Su Qingxue''s xuanming ice soul!


    Although the xuanming clan is weak in attack, it has a strong defensive force!


    Su Qingxue then took the initiative to step forward. With each step, more ice crystals were rapidly formed on the ground


    "Although you are not worthy of dying, you are my husband''s younger brother by blood


    So, if I could, I didn''t want to kill you. I could die in someone else''s hands


    But now It seems that I have no choice. Since they have no choice but to take you, I have to do it... "


    Ye Feng didn''t know why. He felt a deep fear in his heart. The woman in front of him was like a crystal of ice. It was like a blade of black ice, which was on his neck!


    Instinctive fear, let Ye Feng turn his head, turn into bloody liquid state, intend to run away directly!


    But Su Qingxue''s blue eyes flashed, and a surging force of metaphysics roared up in the corridor outside the rest room. The ice crystal storm surged wildly, freezing and smashing the walls directly!


    "Break the ice


    Xuanming''s power from women, from all directions, and even from the underground water source gathered, crazy gushing out!


    The blue and white energy in the building is like the glacier of the hell, like a dream, but it is beautiful with cold killing machine!


    A surge of ice, the whole blood color of Ye Feng''s liquid body, submerged and frozen in the glacier torrent!


    "No! no No!! ¡ª¡ªAh!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Feng screamed miserably and mingled with the ice and snow tide. He found that his body could not be controlled at all, because the water of the glacier had even frozen and smashed his soul!?


    At the last second before losing consciousness, Ye Feng was full of endless regret. He only hated Su Qingxue for hiding so deeply!?


    Su Ling''s words are even more startled from Su Ling''s words?


    Even listen to her meaning, Ye Fan doesn''t know, she has already awakened xuanming blood to this point?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    When Ye Feng''s breath completely disappeared, Su Qingxue quickly relieved xuanming''s icy spirit. After her body quickly recovered to normal temperature, she also changed back to her original appearance.


    Only the rest room and corridor like an ice cellar are left, as if it had been eroded by polar ice and snow.


    Those infected outside, it seems that because of the death of Ye Feng, there was a period of dullness, but soon became particularly crazy.


    It''s like a frenzied army out of control, without command, following their instincts, and beginning to wreak havoc.


    Su light snow turns back, to outside Ling Yuwei and Mu Mu Mu waved, "go! Move to the backcourt media lounge in the south! "


    Ling Yuwei Leng next, immediately pull Mu Mu Mu Mu, with the woman to move together.


    The three people ran to the media lounge, where the media people were almost gone. Some of them went out to shoot the scene and wanted to make a big news when they went out, while others ran away directly.


    "Weiwei, continue what you just did. Ye Feng is dead now. These infected people and flying insects are out of control. The speed of spreading out should be slowed down. We should seize the time to stop it," Su Qingxue said.


    Ling Yuwei nods and continues to analyze the incomplete array just now.


    Mu Mu Mu doubts: "elder sister, why should we specially run here?"


    "The strength I used just now, I''m afraid to attract the attention of those people in the ancient immortal world," Su Qingxue frowned. "I''m not strong enough to deal with the monks who shape spirits and live forever, so I must cover up my whereabouts as soon as possible.".


    Mu Mu Mu suddenly admires himself. This old sister is really calm, "but elder sister, you are already very good. I don''t know that you have awakened your blood to this point I don''t have your talent. ".


    Su light snow sighs a tone, if not just had no way, she actually still can hide.


    "Mu Mu, and Wei Wei, can you help me keep a secret? Don''t let others know what happened just now, unless someone else notices it," Su Qingxue said.


    Mu Mu wondered, "why, sister, are you worried that your brother-in-law will blame you for killing Ye Feng? Don''t be kidding. That man deserves more than his death, and his brother-in-law will kill him too! "


    "No It''s true that I killed Ye Feng, but I don''t want too many people to know about it for the time being, "Su said.


    Mu Mu Mu is a little confused. He thinks that this kind of good thing can be covered up.


    But Ling Yuwei looked back thoughtfully with a smile, "Xiaoxue, I really convinced you. From the time of my student, your black personality has not changed at all. Is it necessary?"


    Su light snow angry her one eye, "do you answer in the end or not?"


    "From the point of view of the enemy, I don''t want to agree, but you saved me, I have to promise..." Ling Yuwei rolled her eyes.


    Mu Mu Mu was a little confused, "two sisters, what are you talking about? I don''t understand as a college student. "


    Ling Yuwei drew a picture and said with a smile: "Mu Mu I tell you, women, can''t be too stupid, too weak, that can only be the burden of men, even if they look good, sooner or later they will be tired of you.


    But it can''t be too smart or too powerful, because it will make men lose their desire to protect and feel that they have no sense of being around women... "


    Hear here, Mu Mu Mu suddenly, some sigh ground looks at Su light snow: "elder sister You are really black... "


    Su Qingxue shows her teeth to Ling Yuwei. Why does she want to talk so clearly, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as you promise not to tell Ye Fan.


    She wants to let Ye Fan know that she has the ability to be the best wife, but she is also a little woman who needs to be protected


    Only in this way, men will never be able to extricate themselves, so Even with a small means, Su Qingxue is not afraid.


    In the final analysis, everything is because she loves Ye Fan more than anything else.


    "Ling Yuwei, you are really big mouth. Please finish the array quickly." Su light snow breath way.


    "I didn''t delay the business," Ling Yuwei picked up the drawing and stood up and said, "in fact, I already know how to arrange this array.


    Only by intercepting Shihuo pig and pishuibi in the northern seven seasons, we can stop these infected people with the basic principle of yin and Yang array.


    But now the problem is, first, we have to go outside and make use of those clan statues to set up a battle


    Second, we need enough aura or other energy to start and maintain the array... "


    Su Qingxue frowned, "let''s not talk about aura. Let''s go out and move the statue I''m afraid it''s a bit impractical. ".


    At this time, through a small window, the three women looked out. The huge meeting hall was already full of blood.


    Some of the clan''s ancient warriors wanted to retreat directly in order to preserve their fighting power.


    However, those northern Xuan sect and fenglinhai friars in the air did not give the chance at all. One after another, friars came down to fight with the clan warriors.


    Although there are many friars in the ancient immortal world and their strength is generally higher than others, the ancestors and masters of the clan are not completely one-sided for the time being because the two long-lived ancestors disdain to fight.Under the leadership of the ancient god clan members, the four great clan ancestors, namely, Yingqiong, Ji Tianliu and Huang Yueshan, as well as other middle clan ancestors such as Wei Bufan and Lei Dong, they fought to the death with high fighting intention!


    Although the clan''s fighting skills are not weak, they are not afraid of fighting!


    Because the clan believes that there is no stronger human being in the world to help them, so if you want to survive, you have to fight to the death!


    A ray of white gold thunder flickered in the air, like a flash of lightning. It was just Ying Qiong who fought with an elder of beixuan sect!


    Bai Yan, a good brother of hundreds of years, was suddenly attacked and seriously injured on the ground, which made Ying Qiong very angry.


    Yingqiong''s eyes are white, and the power of the White Emperor is completely released. His body is like a fierce tiger descending the mountain with a violent speed and strength!


    "Die!"


    After winning the sky''s continuous lightning movement, he suddenly went around the beixuan sect elder in the spirit land. He recorded a white gold tiger claw and patted it on the elder''s head!


    The elder''s cultivation of the spirit realm was deeper than that of the Ying dome. With a sound of "Keng", Zhenyuan, the protector of the body, blocked the blow.


    "Ha ha! The white tiger clan, but so? "


    With a sneer, the elder turned around and was about to launch a thunderbolt on Yingqiong, only to find that Ying Qiong was flying in the air and kicking with the strength of the White Emperor!


    After interrupting the elder''s thunder attack with one foot, Ying Qiong''s left five fingers soared in the air, and five strings of white light appeared unexpectedly!


    "Hua Xu Qin!"


    His right hand quickly played white light on it. The sound wave composed of the power of the White Emperor attacked the elder''s spirit and internal organs like thunder!


    At such a close distance, although the elder''s cultivation was profound, the unique effect in the sound wave shocked his spirit. After a trance, he was unable to guard against it and was directly shocked to spray out blood mist!


    "Hum! Too slow! "


    Winning the dome is a flying kick, directly kicking through the elder''s body without body protection!


    All the friars of beixuan sect were caught off guard. They didn''t expect that Yingqiong could win!?


    Many of the clan masters below saw this scene, and their morale was greatly improved!


    "Listen to the descendants of the white tiger clan! These guys have nothing to do with their accomplishments, and their combat skills are poor! We are not hopeless!! Bai Di''s blood can''t be broken from you and me!! Kill


    With a thunderous roar from Ying Qiong, dozens of other elite members of the white tiger clan also responded with great fighting spirit!


    Fenglinhai in the sky and the two ancestors of the beixuan sect are extremely ugly. Although they can''t understand what Ying Qiong is talking about, they are absolutely not pleasant to hear!


    "Laozu, Luoxia asks for orders to go to war," said Luo Xia, the leader of beixuan sect, squinting.


    Xuanhai Laozu snorted, "you are the leader, don''t be disgraced.".


    Luoxia real person confidently smiles, "yes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    Although the friars of the ancient immortal and spiritual realm had the absolute upper hand in their accomplishments, many people still did not want to be the first birds when they saw that some friars were killed by clan warriors in succession.


    If they die in the war, they will become a laughing stock and destroy thousands of years of practice. Naturally, these ancient immortal monks are not willing to.


    Therefore, seeing Luoxia immortal willing to take the initiative to fight as the leader, a group of northern Xuan friars still supported one after another.


    In the face of the praise from his peers, the real man Luoxia was quite disdainful, but he didn''t care. He had no pressure to deal with a winner with his spiritual cultivation.


    "White tiger''s child, die!"


    The immortal Luoxia stepped out of the sword, and the thunder method of beixuan moved. Taoist runes began to appear all over the sky. Only a dozen magic thunder arrays appeared. After encircling the Ying dome, the Daodao thunder was lowered!


    Yingqiong dodges quickly by the power of the White Emperor, but it is already full of dangers!


    He tried to get close to the real man Luoxia, but found that the real man had been driving as a mirror before, so he didn''t get close to him at all!


    "Hum..." The immortal Luoxia sneered. He has long found that the fighting skills of these clan warriors are far better than those of the ancient immortal world.


    Therefore, we should make full use of our strong points and avoid our weaknesses, and we would rather use a wide range of tactics to bombard and bombard them, rather than give them the opportunity to engage in close combat.


    It is to crush with cultivation, only need thunder method to hit Ying dome, win dome will be defeated!


    The falling thunder and lightning not only made it difficult for Yingqiong, but also made the warriors in other battlefields miserable!


    Before long, a large number of warriors were blown apart and screamed!


    When the clan saw this scene, their faces were pale. The friar of the heavenly spirit completely killed and let the balance of the battle tilt on one side again!


    "No way There''s a big gap between monks. If you go on like this, you''ll die! "


    At this time, Huang Yueshan''s hair was completely disordered, and a phoenix flame sword broke open a monk. Looking at this scene, she was very anxious.


    "Xin''er! Yuner! Run


    She only hopes that this generation of Phoenix girls can leave, so there is hope for the Phoenix clan!


    "I don''t want to leave the clansmen and run away!"


    Xiao Xin''er waves the Phoenix flame double whip in hand, and the red night Taoist of fenglinhai is in a close fight.


    The red night Taoist holds a red bead shaped magic instrument, and there are constant Taoist flame Zhenyuan turning into arrows and chasing Xiao xiner.


    Although Fenghuang Yan is the king of fire, but the Hongye Taoist has a higher level of cultivation, which makes Xiao xiner''s Fengyan difficult to break through.


    Fire arrow rain, like a tracking missile, is constantly firing at Xiao xiner.


    At this time, Xiao xiner''s swan wings vibrated behind her, and her legs soared in the air, spreading countless plume like flames under her feet!


    "Broken feather!"


    With each step of Xiao xiner''s feet, her speed is getting faster and faster. She turns into a Golden Phoenix flame, and her double whip turns into a purple sword. One sword splits into the bottom of the red night!


    "Fire Lin Jia!"


    The red night Taoist found that he couldn''t keep up with Xiao xiner''s fighting moves, so he simply carried Zhenyuan, and a fire armor like scales appeared all over his body!


    "Bang!"


    The sword was cut on the fire Lin armor, and the shock wave of the flame stirred Xiao xiner to fly out!


    After a somersault in the air, Xiao xiner gritted her teeth and said, "Damn it It can''t be broken... "


    She was obviously better at fighting, and the other side couldn''t hit her, but her accomplishments were not as good as those of others. She was really unwilling to fight!


    "Ha ha The little girl of Phoenix clan, I still need a cauldron furnace to practice Yang Huo Wuji skill. You should obey me and forgive you for not dying... " Red night looks greedy.


    Xiao Xin''er didn''t understand, but seeing this guy''s evil expression, he knew that this was not a good word, "shut up!"


    She scolded, and her whole body was inflamed again. She flew across an arc and stabbed the Taoist priest in the red night with a sword!


    "Red lotus and Phoenix Ming sword!"


    Pieces of red lotus petals bloom, constantly flying in the middle, penetration continues to increase!


    The red night Taoist priest''s eyes flashed, his hands lifted, and a large number of flames gathered in his arms, forming two huge flame palms, just like the Giant Buddha''s hands clasped together!


    "Fire Lin red Yang hand!"


    As soon as the Golden Phoenix enters into the middle of two hands, it is held by a direct one!


    "Ah


    Xiao xiner''s sword failed to break the red night Taoist''s defense, but she was held by two red empty shadow hands!


    "Ha ha! How does it taste? " The red night Taoist priest accelerates to drum up Zhenyuan, as if to crush Xiao xiner''s body!


    Xiao xiner bit her silver teeth, "don''t try to kill Feng nu in the fire! Phoenix Nirvana


    She bit the whole body bone pain, directly launched the Phoenix Dance nine days, the red Yang hand absorbed into the body!


    With the continuous inhalation of fire energy, Xiao xiner''s strength began to increase and her eyes became sharper


    Red night Taoist see the situation is not good, simply call out their own a red flying sword, "stab you a few swords, see how you still struggle!"Xiao Xin''er is surprised. Although she has a way to break free, she can''t do it in a short time. This sword stabs her. She is a living target!?


    "Xin''er!"


    "Sister!"


    Huang Yueshan and Du Yuner, below, were pale when they saw this scene.


    Red night road in the chant, red flying sword "sou" to Xiao xiner!


    At the moment of electric light and stone fire, Xiao Xin''er suddenly felt that she was holding her two big hands, and she even let go?!


    She rushed to the sky a broken feather, Teng however, to avoid this sword light!


    "Who is it?"


    Red night Taoist startled, he found his just red hand, Zhenyuan force was disturbed by some kind of force and collapsed!?


    A tall and graceful white woman with amber hair and silk shawl, a capable white blouse and grey suit pants, suddenly appeared beside Xiao xiner.


    There is a trace of uneasiness and doubt in the sapphire eyes of the woman, and the moon eyebrow is tightly frowned, but it does not affect her detached noble temperament.


    ¡°AIR£¿¡± Xiao Xin''er is stunned. She didn''t expect that Princess Ai''er would come all of a sudden.


    AI Er looked at her with concern. "Are you OK, Phoenix girl?"


    "Nothing, thank you Otherwise, I must have been hurt. "Xiao xiner sincerely thanks, but then she wondered," Why are you here... "


    "I was in the headquarters of the association and watched the live broadcast of your conference with the members, but all of a sudden, the live broadcast was cut off.


    I felt that the situation was not good, so I came here. I was worried that it was man and nature who were playing tricks. I didn''t expect such a scene... "


    AI Er looked at the scene of countless deaths and injuries, and said sadly, "it''s still late..."


    Half way through, AI Er is alert and raises her hand to cast a "disintegrate" ability in front of her.


    "Boom


    Hundreds of real fire archery, such as sparks scattered in the air.


    The red night Taoist priest was suspicious and frowned: "what kind of magic is this? Who are you So strange to be born... "


    Ai''er didn''t understand what he was talking about, but she noticed that xuanhai and Chilian, the two ancestors who didn''t do anything in the rear, said, "Phoenix girl, where is Lucifer? We alone There is no chance of success... "


    Hearing this, Xiao xiner was a little annoyed and said, "how can you mention him too?"!? I don''t know where Ye Fan went!? Besides, can he beat these people when he comes here? "


    Ai''er was surprised in a pair of water eyes. She didn''t know why Xiao xiner thought so, but she didn''t want to argue more. She frowned and said, "let''s retreat first. It''s not good for us to fight down. It''s important to delay time.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    "it''s no use delaying time. If our clan doesn''t stand up, no one can stand up..."


    Xiao xiner shook her head and said, "Princess Ai''er, you could have left this matter alone. Thank you for saving me, but we must fight It''s about the survival of the clan... "


    Ai''er felt helpless, but also admired the bravery of these clan sons. After all, it was obviously a battle that was almost impossible to win.


    It seems that although the clan today is not as powerful as the ancient times, they have not lost the spirit of their ancestors.


    "I''ll try to cover for you..." Ai''er murmurs in her heart and can only try to protect some people until ye fan appears.


    She thought it strange that ye fan, no matter where he was in the world, should have known about the situation here. Why didn''t Ye Fan come here?


    Is there anything more serious than the crisis of the clan assembly here?


    However, she did not have the mind to think about it, because the monk of the ancient immortal world saw Ai''er, and some people flew out one after another to help the red night Taoist priest.


    "Princess Ai! You go and help Yuner, I can do it myself! " Xiao xiner is more worried that her sister can''t resist. After asking for help, she flies to the enemy again.


    AI Er sighed. If she had gone wild and lost her mind, she might have turned the world around. But now, in her usual state, she could only protect herself and save people.


    She was a particle. When she reappeared, she was already in front of Du Yuner.


    Du Yuner is fighting with two friars of the earth Dan realm. The girl is inexperienced and does not have an advantage in cultivation. She is completely defeated and can only defend passively.


    As soon as Ai''er appeared, he directly released a hurricane and sent the two monks away!


    She could have killed people, but she thought that if she killed some monks with low accomplishments too soon, she might let the master who watched the war intervene directly.


    If the two long habitat''s hands, she can''t deal with it.


    To be on the safe side, she still takes procrastination as her first goal and doesn''t dare to put too much emphasis on it.


    "Princess Aier?" Du yun''er was very tired and out of breath. Seeing his friend whom he had not seen for a long time, Du yun''er was excited to cry.


    AI Er looked back with a smile, "Yuner, you can recover, I will protect you.".


    "Well!" Du Yuner quickly lit a flame and used the fire to restore his spirit.


    AI Er saw that the two monks she had rolled away attacked again, and directly opened a particle shield to block the attack.


    In the air, two ancestors also noticed Ai''er''s sudden appearance.


    "She doesn''t look like a monk, but she looks like an old woman called a prophet. She uses the way of practicing magic," murmured the old man.


    Xuanhai Laozu didn''t think so. "No matter what kind of cultivation, it will shape the spiritual realm. If you send more disciples and grandchildren, it will be solved.".


    "Hum A group of inferior descendants of the clan are still so hard to deal with. If it goes on like this, I will do it by myself! " Chi Lian''s ancestors began to lose patience.


    "Brother Chilian, don''t worry. If you look at the situation of the war, our school''s children are lack of actual combat experience, so we can take this opportunity to learn from them." xuanhai said with a smile, "you and I will kill you directly. Aren''t you too cheap for these clan swindlers?"


    The old man grinned, "as you said, it''s reasonable. Let''s have a look at it again..."


    He looked back and said to several young disciples of fenglinhai: "Cui Yang, Qu Ming, Feng Yue You also immediately go out to war, empty has the cultivation, if does not have the actual combat, also is in vain for me Fenglin haineimen talented person. ".


    The three elite disciples of Fenglin Hainei sect, who shaped the spirit realm, immediately stood up and bowed their hands and said, "yes! My grandfather


    Three people carry the Huolin Jue, turn into three Red Mansions, and kill the clan warriors in three different directions.


    All of a sudden, there were three more friars who shaped the spirit realm. The pressure of the clan warriors increased sharply, and the battle casualties were more and more serious.


    Ying Qiong and Ji Tianliu are also gradually injured, and there is no time to recover.


    As a young leader, Ji Hantian fought with a spirit monk of beixuan sect for more than 50 rounds with the strength of fire dragon blood.


    But with the other side to find out the characteristics of fire dragon inflammation, the direct remote use of thunder method, Ji Han day gradually can not fight back.


    Ji Hantian moves at a high speed and can only avoid the thunder falling in the air.


    But he uses the long-range attack of Longyan, but he is quickly dodged by the opponent''s thunder running skill.


    "Haha Dragon clan? Just a little snake Eat me a purple sky Xuan Lei


    The friar of beixuan sect catches a purple thunderbolt from his hand and throws it directly to Ji Hantian!


    "Bang!"


    In the magic thunder array of thunder and lightning, the purple cloud Xuan thunder turns into a purple electric network. It seems that Ji Hantian will be completely defeated!


    "Cold day!"


    Ji Tianfeng looks at Ji''s family genius, who is dying. At this time, he rushes into the thunder and lightning. His hands condense Golden Dragon claws and collide with Zixiao xuanlei!"Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±Ji Tianfeng screamed, the whole body black smoke, directly fainted and fell!


    Ji Hantian avoided this move by blocking it. But when he turned back, he saw that his ancestors could not afford to be seriously injured for him. His heart was also abnormal with grief and indignation. His eyes were red: "Laozu!"


    Ji Hantian gnawed his teeth and started to be cruel. After falling to the ground, he ran to the friar!


    "Hum! I don''t know what to do... " The friars of beixuan sect didn''t mind at all, but showed a satisfied evil smile.


    "Purple sky Xuan thunder!"


    Another purple thunder appeared, facing the Ji cold day is falling down!


    Ji Hantian didn''t expect that the other side could condense a mysterious thunder so quickly, but it was too late to avoid retreating now!


    Just when he thought he was going to pay a heavy price for his recklessness, a thick and flexible Zhenyuan, like a big hand, held him in the air and avoided the thunder net!


    Ji Han Tian turned back and was surprised to find that it was a monk in a gray monk''s uniform, who appeared behind him.


    "Silent monk!"


    Ji Tianliu was just kneading a sweat for Ji Hantian. When he saw that he did not speak, he was very happy.


    "You''ve got to have a talent, you have to have a brain! It''s just death


    When the swordsman in green appears and falls down gracefully, there is a green sword like drizzle between the waves, whistling away!


    In a hurry, the friar of beixuan sect didn''t know how to deal with it. He managed to carry a real yuan shield!


    However, he underestimated the penetration of the sword meaning. The drizzling and drizzle like sword idea fell on the shield and penetrated directly into it!?


    Countless "raindrops" pierced the monk directly, and a blood mist exploded from the monk. It seemed that the man was still in good condition, but he had already died on the spot!


    "Liu Qinghou?! You''re here too! " Huang Yueshan exclaimed in surprise, her eyes were moist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    Although the relationship between the clans and the two monasteries has been general for hundreds of years in the ancient gods.


    But at this time of crisis, they were willing to come thousands of miles away, and everything was already in silence


    Liu Qinghou, the swordsman of Xiaoxiang, looked worried, "ah I came with the old bald ass all the way, and saw crazy monsters and strange insects everywhere. Many people have been harmed by many people.


    Who are these friars? The world is about to end. How can we still fight with your clan here? "


    "They are not as good as beasts! Don''t ask, say some don''t understand words, know to kill!


    I can see that they don''t care about the life and death of this world! I don''t treat people as people at all Winning dome half face is full of blood, vicious way.


    Many clans are filled with righteous indignation. Although the clan is arrogant, it will never indiscriminately kill innocent people, and will not act recklessly on ordinary people.


    Otherwise, they will not die in the long river most of the time, and there are Phoenix and other women to join the military to help defend the country.


    However, in their eyes, these monks in the ancient immortal world are totally bullies and murderers.


    The people who killed clans and ancient warriors were just like trampling on reptiles.


    "Amitabha..." No language monk a look of compassion.


    Liu Qinghou also found that the death and injury were far more serious than they had imagined before they came, and his face sank.


    He looked around suspiciously, "where is Ye Fan! What about the boy!? Even if he doesn''t attend the clan assembly, he doesn''t care about such a big thing! "


    Ying Qiong snorted, "such a strong enemy, do we still expect a younger generation!? What can he do if he''s here!?


    The name of the sword God is just a boast of the world. How can it be compared with Ye Wuyuan''s martial god? "


    Liu Qinghou frowned. He wanted to say something, but after looking at the red Lian and Xuan Hai in the distance, he didn''t say anything.


    He felt that if ye fan were there, he would certainly become a World War I force, but he was also a little uncertain about the strength of these two old monsters.


    At this time, immortal Luoxia saw that the friar of beixuan sect had been killed and was furious, "a group of clan''s remaining evils dare to kill my disciples!? I''ll tell you to taste the power of beixuan thunder method. You can''t surpass life forever!!


    Beixuan sect disciple, come to protect the Dharma for this seat


    After hearing this, a group of friars of beixuan sect quickly went back to Luoxia real man. Even friars fenglinhai knew what was going on and quickly retreated.


    Luoxia immortal no longer retains strength, directly operates the heavenly spirit Zhenyuan, mobilizes the water and the golden aura between heaven and earth, and rapidly forms a large thunder cloud in the air!


    "Gengjin draws thunder!"


    Luoxia immortal hands continuously released more than a dozen Gengjin gas, into a dense white beam, flying to the middle of the venue!


    Around the thunder clouds, a large number of lightning were attracted to the past, countless sharp white gold lightning, toward the field crazy split down!


    "Bang Bang --"


    the dense blast of thunder covered up more miserable shouts. Clan warriors, whether ancestors or elders, could not resist the thunder method in the heaven spirit realm.


    AI Er see the situation is not good, quickly in the air to release a line of particle shield!


    It seems like a large number of transparent shields, mainly composed of particles isolated from lightning, spread out in the air!


    "Bang bang bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±A sound of dull sound, a lot of thunder exploded on the particle shield. Although the shield was broken, but with AI er''s continuous filling, it was blocked a lot.


    When Liu Qinghou saw Ai''er, he couldn''t help but look into his eyes, "is it you little girl? Are you awake now? "


    AI Er, however, had no time to reminisce about the past and called out, "everyone will die in this way! Run


    Ying Qiong and Ji Tianliu and others, looking around, saw that almost all of the clan members were seriously injured. They even had coma or excessive bleeding and were seriously injured on the ground.


    There are not many other ancient warriors and ordinary people living on the scene, and they are exhausted just to resist the rampant infection.


    At this time, there are less than 10% of the living and normal people in the huge conference hall with more than 100000 people!


    "Grandfather! let''s go! If you don''t go It''s really going to destroy the clan! " A white tiger elder tears, unwilling and painful tunnel.


    Ying Qiong sees Bai Yan, who is seriously injured and comatose, and the descendants of the family who are grey headed, with despair in their eyes


    It is not only the white tiger family, but also the Shenlong family. Ye Longteng falls in a pool of blood and leans against the corner of the wall. He has been unable to continue fighting.


    Ye Chunhua, as the only ancestor of Ye, was killed by his own people because he was controlled by Ye Feng.


    "Father Tianliu! Run with cold weather! There''s no need to worry about firewood burning in the green hills! " Ji Kangnian, the head of the Ji family, cried.


    Xiao Wanzhong and Xiao wanlou, the two ancestors of the Xiao family, have been killed by the friars of beixuan sect and fenglinhai respectively, and their deaths and injuries are extremely heavy.


    "Xin''er Yuner Let''s go. One can escape! I''m Huang Yueshan, please... " Huang Yueshan''s eyes were reddened.Xiao Xin Er cried quickly. She only hated herself for being so useless. What was she doing in the secret of Wutong''s secret?


    Looking at the disappearing hope of life in the eyes of the ethnic group, Xiao xiner feels exhausted as never before


    "Go! step on it!! To die is no skill!! Run away!! How far is the small one running? The old one is here to hold back the delay


    At this time, Liu Qinghou yelled loudly and woke everyone up!


    As we all know, we can''t waste the opportunity created by AI Er, and young clan masters begin to flee in different directions.


    When a group of friars in the air saw this scene, they couldn''t help laughing sarcastically.


    "Ha ha Look at the confusion of these clans


    "I didn''t expect that the clan also has today. In ancient times, it was arrogant and didn''t take me seriously!"


    Xuanhai Laozu Leng hum: "these wastes have deceived us for more than 100000 years. You can''t let them go and want to escape? It''s ridiculous When this ancestor doesn''t exist? "


    Xuanhai went to the front alone and said, "sunset, you should retreat.".


    Luoxia immortal and so on a listen, quickly retired to the xuanhai ancestor behind.


    At that time, the sky and the sky changed color. There were gusts of wind blowing all around the venue. The dust was rolled up by hundreds of tornadoes. The sand was covered with sand. You can''t see the outside scene clearly!


    "Nine days of wind and thunder!"


    Tens of thousands of tons of dust rolled up at the same time, lightning constantly beating between tornadoes, as if hundreds of thunderstorms constantly shuttle!


    At last, the pressure of longevity was revealed, and a surge of pressure spread, which made the hearts of all clans on the scene tremble!


    Some of them, who are low in cultivation or suffer from internal injuries, even spurt blood directly!


    "This What kind of cultivation is this? " Xuanfeng''s voice was as pale as death.


    One side of Wei Bufan shuddered, "it''s over It''s all over... "


    Ji Tianliu and Ying Qiong stand together, watching the continuous sweeping around, connecting heaven and earth, destroying the tornado that tore the venue apart, and the flashing thunder light, all have a dream feeling


    "What old monster are we fighting against?" Ji Tianliu murmured.


    In Ying Qiong''s rebellious eyes, a touch of despair also appeared at this time. He gasped and could not say a word


    Xiao xiner clutched Du Yuner''s hand tightly. The two sisters were on a grandstand. They were supposed to retreat from there, but they found that there was no way to survive!


    "Brother Ye Fan..." Du Yuner murmured, and his eyes were missing.


    Xiao xiner next to her is unwilling to pay attention to her red lips and bite out blood


    In the rest room, Su Qingxue hugs Mu Mu Mu, her eyes are firm, but she feels that every second is extremely long


    "The great power of our ancestors!"


    "I''m worthy of being the ancestor. I''ll frighten the stupid people of this clan..."


    The friars of beixuan sect were extremely proud, but the friars of fenglinhai on the other side didn''t think so. They only regretted that the ancestor of the other sect stole the limelight first.


    Chi Lian''s ancestor was considering whether to put in a hand, but suddenly he felt something was wrong, and suddenly turned his head to the West


    "This This is


    Xuanhai Laozu, who is making contributions, also felt something. He shivered all over his body, his eyes were wide open, and he looked frightened!


    "How could..."


    Without waiting for the xuanhai to put away the earth shaking wind and thunder magic, there will be a golden light penetrating into the vast dust of the venue from the West!


    Like the golden light of sunrise, it penetrates the thick clouds and illuminates the whole world!


    The violent tornado and thunder and lightning, under the impact of the golden torrent, are in vain!


    The immortal friars, like their ancestors, are stunned at this moment!


    This pressure is a fear that can never be erased from their minds!!


    All the clans who were in despair felt as if they had been given a shot in the arm. When the pressure was over, every cell of them was trembling!!


    "How could What is the holy place in the end!? Completely suppress the cultivation of that old monster! "


    Yingqiong and others are going crazy. They even can''t care about their despair. They just want to know whether they are dreaming!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    ut they didn''t expect that the real heart throbbing thing was just beginning!


    After the tornado thunderstorm, which made the clan people helpless, was easily broken through by the golden light, there was a golden liquid which made them even more scared, just like a golden river, rolling into the sky of the meeting place!


    The golden liquid constantly poured in, and the pressure felt on the scene became more and more intense, just like an invisible big hand, pressing all people to the ground, unable to move!


    It''s like the legendary ancient water god who extradited Tianhe and quickly forms a golden sky lake over the venue!?


    When xuanhai and Chilian saw the Golden Lake, they had already confirmed that it was the mysterious expert. They were scared to the surface like paper!


    "No! It''s really him! "


    "Why did he come here all of a sudden? How can we use such power to seize the sky? " Chi Lian''s ancestor was a little confused.


    Xuanhai ancestor in a hurry, quickly put away the method of wind and thunder, for fear of causing disrespect!


    As a matter of fact, just as the Golden Lake poured into the meeting hall, the wind and thunder barrier had already been broken down and was in vain.


    The friars of fenglinhai and beixuan sect retreated back to the back of their ancestors, fearing not to act rashly.


    As soon as the monks of the ancient celestial realm retreated, the clan''s children had a chance to breathe.


    But what makes them even more puzzled is that these powerful monks seem to have known this pressure for a long time, and their expressions of panic seem to be extremely afraid of someone?


    A clan ancestors, at this time confirmed that they are not dreaming, many people have been stunned, looking at the sky, half a word can not say!


    "The golden Is it a sword? " At this time, after a careful perception, he was shocked.


    "Sword meaning?! How could Can the sword be like this? " Ji Tianliu was shocked.


    Monk Bu Yu has a clear look in his old eyes, "Amitabha..."


    Huang Yueshan seems to suddenly wake up to something, but she feels incredible. She turns to Liu Qinghou and tries to confirm something


    Liu Qinghou had already shivered all over his body at this time, and his eyes flashed with excitement, "yes! This is the liquefaction of sword!


    But it''s almost impossible He How can you control the sword to such a shocking level? "


    "He? Liu Qinghou, do you know who this is? " Ji Tianliu asked with burning eyes.


    Liu Qing Hou couldn''t help but smile and said, "who has the strongest sense of sword in the world, and you don''t count yourself?"


    "Ancestor Is it so hard to guess who this man is? " Ji Hantian coughed, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at the Golden Lake in the sky, and showed a look of unwilling and admiration in his eyes.


    Ji Tianliu, Ying Qiong and other clan ancestors, elders and children, one after another, showed the color of five mixed Chen, can''t believe, shock, unwilling, surprised, afraid


    In fact, many of them have a vague guess in their hearts, is it the person


    But! The power of destroying heaven and earth in front of them makes them think it is too ridiculous. How could a young man in his twenties should have it!?


    More importantly, their inner self-esteem and their pride make them unwilling to believe!


    If it''s really him What''s the significance of this clan meeting that has been prepared for a long time!?


    They work hard to close the door, want to plan, fight here and there, what is it for!?


    In the eyes of others, isn''t it a farce that makes people laugh?


    "Hoo..." At this time, AI Er breathed a sigh of relief, put away the particle shield, and said with a relieved smile: "it''s finally here.".


    On the grandstand, Du Yuner sobbed with joy and shook Xiao xiner''s hand, "elder sister! It''s Ye Fan! It''s brother Ye Fan coming!! I knew he would come! He never let me down


    Xiao xiner''s eyes turned red, her breath choked. She shook off Du Yuner''s hand and sent her spleen and airway: "I see it! What are you shouting!? Your Ye Fan brother is the most powerful, OK!? Must the whole world hear it? "


    "Sister I... "


    "Don''t talk to me!! I don''t want to hear it! "


    After shouting, Xiao xiner''s tears could not stop falling down. She could not wipe it clean with her sleeve. She was aggrieved and unwilling to suppress her voice and cry.


    "Asshole Dead leaf sail Is to humiliate me Wu... "


    "Sister, don''t think so..." Du Yuner was originally very happy. Seeing Xiao xiner crying so hard, she was embarrassed and didn''t know how to comfort her.


    She knew that Xiao xiner''s self-esteem must be extremely uncomfortable to see such a huge gap.


    "I What am I doing these days I have worked so hard


    I''m an idiot! I''m a fool! waste material! I can''t do anything... " Xiao xiner''s shoulders trembled and her head lowered. Her tears were like broken beads.


    Du Yuner had to turn around and hug her sister and gently pat her on the back to comfort her.You sigh, sometimes, she does not know who is the sister, who is the sister.


    South of the grandstand under an exit, Su light snow and Ling Yuwei, Mu Mu Mu, came out.


    Su Qingxue and Ling Yuwei stare at the Golden Lake, just like a dreamlike beauty, but let them feel the powerful power of the God descending to the earth.


    "Haven''t you seen it either?" Ling Yuwei murmured.


    Su Qingxue shakes her head. She knows that her husband is very strong, but every once in a while, Ye Fan''s strength always makes her feel like a new husband, and she is a little strange Only because the speed of men''s promotion is too fast!


    "Sister! Is it really brother-in-law? Where''s your wife? " Mu Mu looked up excitedly, but she could only squint. The golden lake was too dazzling.


    Su Qingxue is also a little puzzled. This golden sword almost covers the whole assembly hall and frightens everyone, but no one is there?


    At this time, another force that made everyone feel the soul tremble suddenly appeared from the sky!


    "What!? There''s another one! " The ancestor of Chi Lian exclaimed.


    Xuanhai Laozu''s face was green. "How could there be such a strong man on this surface?"


    The monks of the ancient immortal world are going crazy. This is different from the information they got before they came. They don''t know whether the other party is an enemy or a friend. They want to escape back to the underground world!


    Huang Yueshan, Xiao xiner and Du Yuner all feel a trace of familiar breath approaching. At that time, Xiao xiner forgets to cry and looks up into the air


    A huge red lotus falls from the height of ten thousand meters, and the shadow of a phoenix appears gradually!


    A petite red long hair woman, constantly falling into the ground, hands and feet are constantly like lightning to play a continuous attack!


    Her whole body is covered with colorful flame, every move is like thunder, there are countless Phoenix plumes!


    What she was fighting with was a man with twelve golden red flame sword wings on his back. The man''s body was wrapped with the golden liquid sword, just like the golden liquid armor. He had a good fight with the woman!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    when they were in high altitude, only thunderous waves could be heard below.


    But as the two people continue to decline, people can see a wave of energy shock, like a circle of golden red halo, majestic spread away, the sound is even more burst their eardrum pain, must use the power to resist!


    "Xiao Rou


    "YeFan, as expected!"


    "Is it the ancestor of Xiao Rou?"


    When Huang Yueshan saw the red lotus, she was excited and cried out: "red lotus burns blood!? It''s true


    Xiao xiner murmured to herself, "is this the strength of Xiao Rou''s ancestor?"


    The girl''s eyes, can not help but lit up a glimmer of light, she saw hope


    "Monster The old and the young are all monsters... " Ying Qiong shook his head with a sad smile.


    Ji Hantian clenched his fist, and looked forward to the battle in the air.


    Through a burst of stimulation just now, the clan people have enhanced their psychological endurance.


    But looking at the battle between Ye Fan and Xiao Rou, they all have a kind of unreal feeling of mortals watching gods fight


    Compared with their battles, this clan meeting, even the battles just now, is just like a child''s play!!


    Both Chi Lian and Xuan Hai are stupid. They have lived for more than ten thousand years. They have never seen such a confrontation. Their strength and skills are beyond their imagination!


    "No! They''re coming down! The express power resists


    There was a loud voice from the crowd, and all of them instinctively took defensive measures, but they could not help looking to the top of the air duel!


    Only saw two strong pressure fall to the Golden Lake, Ye Fan impatiently raised his sword, the golden lake below suddenly rolled up the raging waves!


    "Raging waves!"


    The golden liquid sword was like a huge tsunami. It was lifted several hundred meters in an instant and pressed down on Xiao Rou''s whole body, ready to be swallowed up!


    "Oh! Too close! "


    Xiao Rou finds herself in the field of Ye Fan, and dare not to make it big. Her red lotus is shining brightly, and a purple lotus petal shield envelops her!


    "Red lotus and Zhuo!"


    Xiao Rou is drowned by the golden sword. When she collides with Zhuo shield, the water spray and shock wave will spread away!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the golden and purple aperture burst out like the explosion of celestial bodies in the universe!


    A sound like the destruction of the world in general, the impact of violent impact on the air and the ground!


    I saw that the whole huge venue was destroyed by this force, all the windows were smashed, a large number of walls collapsed, and even some weak warriors were directly pushed into the air by this force!


    Even so on the ground, the group of ancient celestial friars in the air naturally made them more frightened!


    Some monks with low accomplishments were shocked to spurt blood in the air and even fainted!


    "Go! Retreat! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    xuanhai Laozu immediately ordered the gods to fight, and "mortals" naturally retreated.


    They still remember how Tianbao ancestor was slaughtered. If the sword like fury just now fell on them, they would be all over!


    However, just as a group of ancient immortal friars turned around and wanted to leave, a deep and cold voice penetrating their souls stopped them --


    "who allowed you to leave?"


    Chilian and xuanhai and so on thousands of friars, sweating like rain and dead gray, turned back stiffly


    On the calm Golden Lake, a cold leaf sail scattered the wings of the dragon scale sword behind his back. The golden flame in his eyes was beating. One hand was inserted in his trouser pocket, and the other was a golden liquid sword intended to flow around.


    On the way he just arrived, he was entangled by Xiao Rou, so he had to pour Shangshan Ruoshui into the meeting hall to frighten him and control the situation. He fought several hundred moves with Xiao Rou in close combat.


    At this time down a look, their beloved did not have an accident, finally a little comfort.


    Seeing the scene of unreasonable and cruel massacre, Ye Fan''s anger can not be expressed simply in words


    What he was worried about happened


    All the people in the ancient immortal world, seeing the liquid sword meaning that Ye Fan might attack them at any time, all the friars dare not act rashly again!


    "Before Master I''m waiting to leave, but I don''t want to disturb the elegant interest of the two fighting skills, "Chi Lian said politely with a smile worse than crying.


    Red Lian would like to kneel down like this. Seeing such strength, he would not have the face. Just don''t kill him.


    What makes them even more afraid is another master, who seems to be a woman of Phoenix clan. This is not the same as what they knew before!


    I knew that the Phoenix clan had such a master. They didn''t dare to come out to offend them!


    Xuanhai Laozu was even more able to do it. He bent down 90 degrees directly and said, "the disciples of beixuan sect, don''t you salute your elders?"A disciple of beixuan sect suddenly woke up with a start. He bent down and bowed with his grandfather and cried, "I''ve seen you, master!"


    This scene, directly let all the clans below were stunned, not to mention how complex the taste of the heart!


    This group of ancient celestial friars were arrogant and arrogant to them.


    You can see Ye Fan, these guys are just like dog slaves, full of flattery!?


    Just look at their disgusting faces, even if you can''t understand, you know what they are talking about!


    The clans in the meeting hall laughed bitterly. The absolute power is the right to speak, which has been the truth since ancient times.


    However, as the sons of the clan, when they become a vulnerable group, they can not help feeling sad


    What''s more, they found that ye fan could talk to these people in that strange language?!


    "What''s going on Do they know each other? " Huang Yueshan doubted.


    "It seems that I have known Ye Fan for a long time, and I have known Ye Fan''s strength for a long time Now it seems that our understanding of Ye Fan is far from enough... " Ji Tianliu frowned.


    Liu Qinghou glanced at them, but said, "you guys know how to shut up and don''t go out for a walk. You know what a fart.".


    All the clans frowned, but there was no way to refute it. What the Marquis Liu said was crude.


    "It was we who watched the sky from the well, but ye Wuyuan won after all The martial god is gone, but there is a younger sword God


    Ha ha We are all fooled by Ye Wuyuan... " Yingqiong seemed to be a few decades old in an instant and sighed.


    "Ye Wuyuan takes a fancy to him. Of course, he has a good eye, but how can you really understand this boy?" Liu Qinghou shook his head with emotion.


    Just then, in the Golden Lake in the sky, a red figure of fire flew up.


    Xiao Rou took a few breaths, and her face was full of fear. "It''s so close that I was almost hurt by you!"


    "Ancestor Xiao Rou!" Huang Yueshan and other people of the Phoenix clan are relieved to see that Xiao Rou is OK.


    Xiao Rou heard the voice, bowed her head and waved to them with a smile, "Yueshan, are you there, too? Hee hee... "


    "Grandfather! These thieves killed Wanzhong and wanlou! Let''s ask ancestor Xiao Rou to make the decision for us! " Xiao Huang then roared.


    Xiao Rou blinked. She looked at the scene of the hell of Shura. She puffed her mouth and said casually: "so Well, I''ll help you one more time before you leave.


    With that, Xiao Rou raised her hand to form a group of red lotus and Phoenix flame. As for where the people from the ancient immortal world came from, she was too lazy to ask.


    As soon as the red lotus was about to fly out of her hand, the group of ancient immortal and spiritual friars were scared to the ground!


    They can''t resist the power of Fengyan. Although they don''t know how the red lotus will fly, they can only run first!


    "Run


    Just as a group of friars want to turn their heads to escape, Ye Fan raises a liquid sword meaning and envelops the impetuous Red Lotus!


    The monks of the ancient immortal world were stunned. Did not expect Ye Fan to save them?


    Xiao Rou frowned, "what are you doing? Didn''t you come to kill them? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    "killing is easy, but wait! I have something else to ask them! " Ye Fan Road.


    "What are you asking? Kill it and keep fighting Xiao Rou thinks it doesn''t matter.


    Ye Fan looked at Xuan Hai and Chi Lian, "when did you know that the earth''s surface was not destroyed? Who made you come here to kill


    Hearing this, xuanhai turned his eyes and quickly called out: "master! Just a few days ago, a disciple of donghuangzong tracked the monster to the surface, and then an old woman named the prophet came to the door.


    The prophet bewitched us, saying that heaven and man have gone, and the surface world has not been destroyed. The clan deceived us and locked us all underground.


    We are also used by her, angry for a moment, just make a big mistake!


    If you don''t dislike it, I''ll go and find out the prophet and kill her. Then I''ll listen to the leader''s advice. "


    Ye Fan had expected this for a long time, but now he confirmed that it was true. He secretly scolded heathley''s gang of reclusive alliance guys as rubbish!


    They all told them that there might be problems, and they even told him that it was OK!?


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "I think She certainly didn''t tell you that behind her is man and nature, and I Are they the people of the surface world? "


    "What?"


    Chi Lian and Xuan Hai were all terrified. They didn''t expect that the prophet was under heaven and man!


    Because in their concept, how could heaven and man collude with friars? Shouldn''t we go to war when we meet?


    They didn''t think so much about Ye Fan''s being a person in the surface world. Besides, it seems that it has nothing to do with the fact that ye fan is a person who fought against the clan.


    As soon as he heard that the earth''s surface was still there, and that the clan was weak, the red night and Yu Zhuo discovered that there was really no expert. When they went back to report to the ancestors, the monks of the two schools could not wait to come out.


    The way and opportunity provided by the prophet were very convenient.


    It seems that the Eastern Emperor Zong did not dare to come out directly.


    Before, Chi Lian and Xuan Hai thought that Taicang ancestor was too conservative and timid, but now, they only hate that they are not timid!


    "Have you finished? I''m going to make a move Xiao Rou is not happy to see that ye fan has been saying something to them that she can''t understand.


    Ye Fan was speechless, "look how many people have died in your Phoenix clan! What''s the matter here? Do you want to fight? "


    "People can''t be reborn after death. What does this have to do with our martial arts competition? Besides, I want to avenge them, but you still stop me! " Xiao Rou was full of anger.


    Ye Fan found that it was a waste of time to communicate with this old woman. She certainly didn''t care if she told her about the prophecy of heaven and man.


    Simply, Ye Fan was too lazy to talk to her, and continued to ask xuanhai, "where is the prophet now?"


    Xuanhai Laozu flattered and said with a smile: "master, after I come out, I don''t know where the prophet is now. Please allow me to wait for some time. We will look for it and give you an explanation. "


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Ye Fan sneered.


    "Master! We are not your opponent. How dare you deceive me Xuanhai''s old ancestor looked frightened.


    Just at this time, Xiao Rou sees Ye Fan ignore her and directly ignites Fengyan. She flies to the sky in an instant, and there are more than ten Fengyan''s bodies in the air!


    "A glimpse of red lotus!"


    When Xiao Rou''s more than a dozen separate bodies appeared, she rushed into a group of ancient immortal and spiritual friars!


    Xiao Rou doesn''t know who killed the ancestor of the Xiao family. Anyway, she goes on a rampage and catches and burns anyone.


    Board time, this group of friars were caught off guard and quickly turned into ashes after being hit by the shadow of Fengyan!


    "Ah


    "No! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    screams came and went, and the faces of the monks of the two schools changed greatly.


    The people of the clans below, when they saw Xiao Rou''s hand, were all tongue tied! With so many of them fighting so hard, Xiao Rou is just like having fun!


    But Xiao xiner and others saw that Xiao Rou destroyed these friars with Fengyan so easily, and their eyes were full of splendor.


    "It''s really the ancestor of Xiao Rou It''s a genius of genius Huang Yueshan is very proud.


    Chilian and xuanhaixin both jumped to their throat! They feel the power of seizing the sky in the Phoenix flame, and they are in a panic and are about to run!


    "Damn it..." Ye Fan found that she couldn''t stop Xiao rou. She had to roar: "red Lian Xuan Hai! No one is allowed to leave! "


    A group of friars, such as Chilian and xuanhai Laozu, looked at Ye Fan hesitantly.


    "Master What else can you do for us Xuanhai''s ancestor was crazy, but he also showed some hope.


    If ye fan wants to find the prophet, so as to protect them, they are willing to stay!


    But ye fan''s reply made their blood cold


    "Kill for your life, stay and die!"


    Ye Fan at this time not cover up, murderous tunnel!He didn''t want to kill people, but the actions and cruel style of these monks in the ancient immortal and spiritual world would only bring disaster and death to more people. ***


    Xuanhai and the old father of Chilian were disillusioned. A group of friars were livid. They ran in different directions and turned around!


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless. As soon as you lift your hand, you can see the huge golden lake. The lake water is spinning rapidly, compressing, and turning into a huge golden dragon, soaring into the sky!!


    The golden lake became a spiral Golden Dragon. After rising high, a dragon turned back and dived into the middle of the group of monks from a higher position!


    "The best is like water The Milky way is down nine days


    This huge dragon formed by the vast golden sword Lake, a vertical impact, is really like flying down a 3000 foot golden waterfall!


    It seems that the stars of the whole sky are all gathered in this golden waterfall and come to the world!


    "Ah! Do you want to take advantage of this opportunity? "


    Xiao Rou looks up and finds that she is also covered by this move. She quickly pulls out to protect herself with Zhuo shield.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care so much, he has only one idea at this time - don''t want to run!


    "Long!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sound of sword breaking through the sky is like the avalanche! The surrounding space has actually fluctuated!


    Listening to the roar like a dragon coming down and looking at the sword like the Golden River pouring down, the remaining tens of thousands of clan children and ancient warriors on the scene can hardly stand!


    "What is the meaning of sword It''s a miracle... " Ying Qiong sighed with admiration, and some of the ancestors next to him nodded


    Su Qingxue and other women are looking at the air free and easy, as if the sky between the dust of the man, eyes blurred


    "Ah!! No! Don''t come here!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "please forgive me!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    xuanhai and Chilian Laozu have carried the true yuan of their eternal life, but facing the golden waterfall falling behind them, they still feel that death is constantly approaching!


    "Boom


    When the golden liquid dragon hits a horizontal plane, it bursts out directly in the air in all directions!


    It was as if the waterfall had hit a flat reef, and the water began to wash in all directions!


    The impact force makes the speed of the sword as fast as the torrent, and its power is like a million beasts. It comes out of the cage angrily!


    At this moment, the world seems to solidify, the voice can''t be heard, in everyone''s eyes, only rolling gold!


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of friars were chased up and swallowed up in the golden liquid sword!


    This is like "the silver bottle suddenly breaks, the water slurry bursts, the iron horse stands out, the sword and gun sound"!


    Galaxy nine, hanging upside down in the sky, thousands of troops, in a twinkling of an eye!


    The people of the clans below did not even notice how xuanhai and Chilian were engulfed by the golden liquid sword of angry volume and beat to death!


    Many people can''t open their eyes and see what happened in the end!


    The only thing they were sure of was that a young man had stepped on thousands of monks who trampled them under their feet A move to kill!!


    Everyone, at this time, looked at the man standing against the wind, looking at his leisurely back, as if to him, just did a trivial thing


    The smoke and dust dispersed, in the sky, in addition to the scattered broken clothes and some magic tools, it is difficult to find a corpse


    The sun, through the dust, again shines on the clan people.


    Let them feel a trace of living temperature, the warmth of life


    I don''t know where it came from, some uncontrollable cries came out


    An elder of a clan, who was covered with blood and didn''t know which clan, was so tearful that he knelt down on his knees.


    He put his hand on the sand and stone, his head fell down, his shoulder twitched and choked: "sword God Thank you very much Help me Wu... "


    Slowly, more and more clan children, ancient warriors, realized that they had been saved and cried with joy!


    This kind of despair from hell, and then return to the world, to see the feeling of hope, really let them move!


    Ye Fan not only saved them, but also allowed their clan, sect and family to continue!


    "Sword God! Thank you, sword God


    Long live the sword God


    More and more people are willing to kneel on the ground to pay homage and thanks to the men in the sky.


    They don''t think it''s humiliating to kneel down. In the face of such a strong man, they are just like ordinary people kneeling down to the gods, which is natural!


    Yingqiong, Huang Yueshan, Ji Tianliu, Liu Qinghou and monk Buyu of the older generation listened to the roar of "sword God" and looked up at the young man''s backTrance, as if to see someone''s figure, appeared in their eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    In the air, a purple Phoenix flower blooms and Xiao Rou appears.


    She glanced around the quiet sky. Her eyes were wide and round, and her mouth opened and exclaimed, "ah How can you come up with such a trick? "


    Ye Fan is indifferent, he really did not feel too great, just cut melons and vegetables.


    What''s more, he is very clear that his superior goodness is just the threshold of entering the heart sword, and the development potential is far more than what he has mastered.


    Not to mention anything else, if he can master the triple disintegration in the future, the volume of this golden lake will certainly be greatly expanded.


    Quantitative changes to a certain extent will lead to qualitative changes, not to mention good physical fitness, the compression ability of the ultimate sword will be further improved.


    What''s more, he''s just a sword meaning knot pill. What if he could break through to mold spirit?


    Of course, it all takes time, effort, and opportunity.


    Although his daily practice was madness and dance, he occasionally practiced internal skill and counterattack, but Kendo cultivation did not decline.


    His Kendo is no longer relying on daily sword practice and moves to improve, but on life, through different experiences, sudden inspiration, accumulation and understanding.


    When you see the rivers flowing into the sea, the rain falling down on the mountains and forests, and the sunset and the moon rising, you will have some ideas, which are integrated into your own kendo.


    For ye fan, Kendo has long been integrated with his thoughts. What he has in mind will be reflected in kendo.


    After he realized that the highest virtue is like water, Ye Fan really understood that the first realm of kendo, "human sword", is not "the unity of man and sword". To be exact, it is the integration of swordsman''s thought and kendo.


    This internal combination is the real unity.


    Of course, the meaning of this is not a literal expression that can be really understood. Even if ye fan tells other swordsmen about this, they will not really understand this realm


    "Ah! Oh! When people are dead, let''s continue to fight! " Xiao Rou is more energetic and flies to Ye Fan with great interest.


    Ye Fan frowned, he directly removed the double disintegration and the good as water, the whole person''s state returned to the most normal situation.


    Tens of thousands of people below saw that the golden lake water scattered all over the sky, just like a golden dream waking up.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Rou is stunned. All of a sudden, Ye Fan becomes very weak.


    After Ye Fan returned to normal, he immediately felt that Xiao Rou''s red lotus Phoenix inflammation was really hot. It was estimated that a piece of Fengyan would be enough for him to drink.


    He pointed to the moving corpses and some blood colored flying insects breeding on the corpses. He said, "I have more important things to do now. You can either kill me directly or wait until I finish my business. I have no time to spend with you!"


    Ye Fan is very clear, although it seems that he has some advantages just now, but in fact, he can''t kill Xiao rou.


    This woman is indeed a genius. Her speed of understanding is very fast. I''m afraid she can improve her combat effectiveness by fighting.


    Feng Nu has the advantage of Nirvana constantly. If you fight with her, I''m afraid it will be dark.


    At that time, even if God can''t punish them, the world will be finished.


    In fact, Ye Fan is very glad that he did not attract punishment this time.


    As a matter of fact, Ye Fan also threw out his strength and became a fish on the chopping board. If you want to kill it, I will not fight it!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±Xiao roujiao yelled and danced with her hands and feet in the air. She refused to breathe out: "how can you do this?"!? It''s not fun! It''s no fun! "


    Ye Fan doesn''t care about her so much nonsense. She turns her head and flies to Su Qingxue.


    Xiao Rou saw that Ye Fan really went down, and angrily gathered a group of red lotus and Phoenix inflammation on her hands. She was going to throw it down.


    But she found that Ye Fan didn''t escape. She was not afraid of death!


    "Stinky boy Just like Ye Wuyuan


    At this moment, why should Xiao Rou attack the people from behind? What the hell is this?


    Xiao Yuezu shouts quickly! What are you doing? "


    "Well..." Xiaoshanlian, I don''t want to go back to practice. I won''t let you go! In that case Maybe we''ll meet again! "


    With that, Xiao Rou flies away directly. In the blink of an eye, her Kung Fu is gone.


    "Ancestor xiaorou!! ¡ª¡ª¡±The people of the Phoenix clan called a few times, but Xiao Rou didn''t pay attention to it.


    Huang Yueshan, Xiao xiner and Du Yuner, as well as Xiao Huang and other Phoenix people, though they had expected that Xiao Rou would never return to the clan, they were very sad to hear Xiao Rou say so.


    However, more people''s attention at this time is still on Ye Fan''s body.


    Everyone saw that the sword god suddenly fell down and became so common. It was a bit confusing. However, they also knew that it was normal that they could not see through the cultivation of the master.Ye Fan came to Su Qingxue and others. He looked at them and confirmed that the women were not hurt. He said with a sigh of relief: "wife, I''m sorry. I was entangled by Xiao Rou to fight. I almost missed it.".


    Su Qingxue smiles and shakes her head, "just come, I know you must be in trouble.".


    "Brother in law! You were too good just now Mu Mu Mu''s eyes are shining. If it wasn''t for my sister, I would like to go up and hold Ye Fan for a kiss.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "what''s so bad about this kind of thing? But here, what happened? What about zombies and worms? "


    Su Qingxue immediately gave a brief account of the situation at the scene, "now that Ye Feng is dead, these things will not attack strategically, and the threat has been reduced a lot.


    But now the problem is that it seems to be spreading out of the desert. If you enter the town, it will be very bad... "


    "It was Ye Feng I guess he has a problem, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. "Ye Fan then asked," how did Ye Feng die? Are you sure he''s dead? "


    Su Qingxue pursed her lower lip and said, "I killed him Confirmed dead. ".


    "Oh?" Ye Fan has some accidents.


    Su light snow a little bit uneasy way: "husband You won''t be angry with me. I can''t help it.


    "What do you think? It''s my negligence. I should have killed him long ago," Ye Fan said.


    "Brother in law! My sister was so handsome just now! Sister Weiwei and I both thought it was over. Thanks to my sister, she stood up! " Mu Mu Mu said with lingering fear.


    Su Qingxue frowned and frowned at her sister


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    Mu Mu Mu thinks of something, spits out his tongue and smiles awkwardly, "I''m not praising you..."


    Ye Fan looked at Su Qingxue thoughtfully, his mouth slightly raised, and said with a smile, "I am worthy of being my wife. I can still rely on the critical moment."


    Su light snow shakes head, "also be Ye Feng careless, otherwise also can be very troublesome.".


    "Although Ye Feng is not very strong, you can''t kill him if you don''t work hard. In fact, it''s not easy to deal with him," Ye Fan said.


    Although he didn''t see Ye Feng''s specific ability, he also knew that it was very frightening and unfriendly to women.


    Su Qingxue listens to the man to say so, in the heart also big settle down, she knows Ye Fan certainly can guess something, just don''t want to ask her too much just.


    "Well, well, don''t you love each other, will you! Let''s set up a big battle! Maybe there''s still time Ling Yuwei urged by the side.


    Ye Fan was stunned, "big array? What kind of battle? "


    Ling Yuwei immediately explained and said, "the problem now is to move the position of the seventeen statues. We need to hurry up. There should not be many workers here to survive?"


    "What about the aura of launching a big battle? Is it OK if you have no aura? " Su Qingxue asked.


    "Of course not, but we have to arrange the large array first and then try to get the aura. It''s really not possible. We can only try to gather the strength of all the people present and cross into the true Qi. Let''s have a try..." Ling Yuwei is helpless.


    Ye Fan frowned, "the true spirit is not good. It will damage the statue of the array. After all, it is only made of ordinary materials, so it can''t afford to cross in too much genuine Qi..."


    "What do you say? Shall I arrange another gathering array? I don''t have enough materials, I don''t have time to... " Ling Yuwei road.


    Ye Fan thinks about it, turns around and jumps to the arena in the middle of the venue.


    At this time, the eyes of the whole audience are following Ye Fan. When he comes to the center, everyone looks over.


    "There are also ancient warriors who have the ability to move. In order to avoid those corpses and flying insects carrying virus from entering the city, we need you to help us..." Ye Fan''s voice was not loud and peaceful, but it was introduced into everyone''s ears.


    After hearing this, many people shook their heads and waved their hands in fear.


    "You are welcome, my lord sword!"


    "You are welcome to tell me!"


    "Villains must do their best..."


    "The sword God has broken the villain..."


    Many people even kneel directly on the ground, bowing to Ye Fan.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan listened to the voice coming from all directions and curled his lips. He felt helpless. However, it was not the first time he met this situation.


    Even if he is very polite to outsiders, he does not have the idea of putting on airs, but others are so afraid of him, of course, they may indeed respect him.


    Let them not do this, it is estimated that they will be scared, simply their own headache point, not to multi tube.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand to signal the silence of the audience.


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was silent. I dare not disobey.


    White tiger, Phoenix and other big clan ancestors, left and right to watch, many people are showing emotion and helpless color.


    This is how powerful the clans are. They are not convinced by each other and compete with each other to compete in martial arts. Now they are obedient to the command of a young man


    Obviously, after today''s war, the sword God has replaced the martial god and become the leader of the clan in the world.


    Even, Ye Fan is more popular than ye Wuliang.


    Although Ye Wuyuan has made great achievements, he mainly relies on the suppression of force at home, while ye fan saves the clans in the world.


    Even if ye fan, alone, said that he would not be in charge of clan affairs and would not return to the Shenlong clan to inherit the family business, I am afraid no one would dare to make the Shenlong family''s idea, let alone the Ye family and the dragon vein''s idea.


    Leaning against the corner of the wall, ye Longteng, looking at the scene in front of him, has a bitter but gratifying smile


    This time, Ye''s family was completely damaged, but unexpectedly, the accident once again stood on the top of the clan?


    A descendant who refused to return to the Ye family, however, kept the Clan Dragon Head status of the Ye family.


    Just a few days ago, they were still full of resentment against this man. Now it seems that they are just a domestic clown and a joke


    "Two things, one, the strong men, all go to Ling Yuwei''s place, listen to her arrangement, help move the statues around the venue!


    2¡¢ The rest of the men and women who have the ability to move, go looking for the storage bags scattered around the venue, Honghuang stone... "


    Ye Fan said, taking out a storage bag of his own and a sample of Honghuang stone, he said, "specific why, I don''t have time to explain. I''ll give all of them to Ling Yuwei after collecting them!"


    Ling Yuwei in the distance heard this, immediately in front of a bright, she did not expect, there is such a way.


    Although the monks of the ancient immortal world were killed, many magic tools and storage bags were left behind, because it was much easier to destroy their bodies and gods by sword than to destroy them completely.Although a lot of things have been destroyed, but a lot of things have just fallen down, but we did not pay much attention to it.


    Hearing this, these clans and warriors in the audience immediately rushed to Ling Yuwei.


    Ling Yuwei''s head suddenly big, a group of uncles, big men ran, very politely follow her schedule, she is a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Su Qingxue helped to maintain order and immediately helped them to divide their work into groups.


    Ai''er saw that the scene began to be very busy. She went to Ye Fan and asked, "can I help you? I can quickly make sculptures of corresponding materials through particle remodeling.


    "No, I''m very grateful if you can come here," Ye Fan said with a warm smile.


    "Is it so polite?" Ai asked in a playful way? Are we new? Do you dare not be too close to your wife


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "where do you want to go? I''m afraid it will stimulate you..."


    AI Er chuckled and said, "it''s funny But really, I''m going to help. I''m here. "


    Ye Fan shook his head, "no, I''m afraid of an accident for the time being, so I want you to go to another place to have a look.".


    "Another place? Where? " Elle wondered.


    "Dragon vein", Ye Fan Road.


    AI er a Leng, "why?"


    "Why do you think the prophet let these ancient celestial friars come to the clan assembly to slaughter? Why create this chaos? Does she really feel that these people can conquer the world? " Ye Fan asked in a complicated way.


    Ai''er is not stupid either. She thinks about it carefully and says, "you mean, she just wants to create this chaos, attract attention, and then take the opportunity to steal dragon veins?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    "to tell you the truth, I''m not sure, but just in case, it''s better to go to Kunlun for an examination.


    Even if there is something wrong with your ability, you can protect yourself, so I want to ask you to go there, "Ye Fan said.


    AI Er listened and nodded, "OK, I''ll check it now, and I''ll get in touch with you as soon as I can."


    As soon as the voice falls, the girl becomes particle and disappears from Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Ye Fan scratched his head. Communication? It seems that the communication equipment on the scene has been destroyed.


    He just needs to contact Chu Yunyao to see if heaven and man have done anything to women and how the family is. So he immediately finds Su Qingxue and asks her how the communication maintenance is going.


    Su Qingxue has long noticed that the thunder method just now has caused heavy damage to the communication equipment, but fortunately, there are a lot of media on the scene, and there are more spare communication equipment.


    She asked Su Yuan to find some media workers who were not able to carry the stone carvings but survived.


    The journalists had just finished overhauling a set of equipment and reconnected to the satellite signal.


    When ye fan walked into a repaired satellite car, a group of live journalists and photographers were excited. They took out their mobile phones, recording pens and cameras, and wanted to take pictures.


    They know that if the news picture of sword God showing its power today, if spread out, it will definitely detonate the flow earthquake of the whole world, which is enough to make human beings crazy all over the world.


    Some of them have filmed the video of Ye Fan showing his swordsmanship and killing a strong enemy with one move in a second. It is just because the picture is too dazzling to see Ye Fan clearly.


    Now they can shoot the sword God from close range, so they don''t want to miss the opportunity.


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at these media people, but found that they were not willing to put things away.


    It has to be said that these people have the courage of a war reporter, risking his anger and refusing to miss the material.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to smile and say to Su Yuan who followed him: "you deal with it.".


    Su Yuan has just experienced the pain of losing his brother Su Xin, but now he has recovered and nodded respectfully.


    As soon as Ye Fan got into the car, Su Yuan closed the door and said to a group of reporters, "don''t shoot or record any more. Even if you record them, these news and videos will not be transmitted.".


    "Why? The sword God didn''t stop us A foreign reporter questioned.


    "We have freedom of the press! And we just want to tell the world the glorious image of the sword God! " Another reporter yelled.


    Su Yuan said without expression: "the sword God didn''t stop you because he didn''t need to do it himself.


    Everyone needs privacy. You should respect the personal rights and interests of the sword God.


    We will not violently snatch the equipment in your hands, but if any of you try to spread it out, I''m sorry, you will say goodbye to your journalist career from now on... "


    A group of reporters were suspicious, but with Su Yuan and others guarding, they could only disperse.


    At this time, Ye Fan in the car is connected with Chu Yunyao by voice.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, are you ok?" Ye Fan asked.


    "What can I do..." Chu Yunyao yawned, "has the matter been solved?"


    Ye Fan smiles, "are you sleeping?"


    "Yes," chuyunyao said languidly, "I haven''t had much rest these days. I''ve been looking for honghuangshi with you, an idiot, and left me there.".


    Ye Fan curled his lips, thinking that it seems that you took me there, but he was too lazy to argue and asked, "is that missile the signal you sent me?"


    "Otherwise? I found through satellite that there are some red and gold energy fluctuations in the no man''s land over there. There is no other explanation except that you are fighting there.


    Originally, I wanted to find the void to inform you, but the void hasn''t been there, so it can''t be transmitted directly. So I have to launch cruise missiles, which is faster than airplanes


    I went to sleep after the missile was fired. Anyway, I did everything I could... " Chu Yunyao seemed sleepy and powerless.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief and said: "you''re OK. It''s hard for you. A lot of people here have died. There''s a virus that needs to be controlled. If there''s nothing else, you can rest.".


    He just wanted to cut off the communication, but Chu Yunyao suddenly asked, "infected with virus? What? "


    "Er It is said that it was made by Ye Feng. He used Huang Xiang as a living cultivation vessel and raised some blood colored flying insects.


    People infected by these insects, and those killed by infected people, will become zombie like monsters.


    Although Ye Feng is dead and there is no controller, these corpses and flying insects are constantly expanding, and they are trying to control this desert with a great array of skills... "


    Chu Yunyao immediately came to the spirit, "does the human body cultivate flying insects? Zombie virus?! Is anyone in that clan infected? "


    "Yes What''s the matter? " Ye Fan wondered.


    Chu Yunyao heard the sound of her feet landing, running and wearing clothes. "You didn''t tell me about such an interesting thing!"!? This is definitely not a normal virus!It must also be the technology of etheric civilization, which is not in the heart of the earth axis. I''ll go and have a look now! "


    "Aren''t you very tired to rest?"


    "I don''t want to sleep! Hang up Chu Yunyao directly clicks off the communication.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, but Chu Yunyao can''t help it. After controlling it, she has to find a way to eliminate these poisonous insects and infected people. Maybe women can find a way.


    After that, Ye Fan made a phone call to his family to confirm that there was nothing wrong with his family.


    Just at this time, Ye Fan heard the shouts of surprise from outside.


    When he looked up, he found that there was a different direction in the air, and he saw that there was a wrong direction of the light.


    Then, the blue curtain of light spread out, like a dome, constantly extending to cover the desert.


    "Ye Fan brother!" Du Yuner trotted all the way to Du Yuner and said with a happy smile: "so you are here. Sister Weiwei is so powerful now. She will arrange such a large array.".


    Ye Fan sees long time not to see yun''er, a face Miss ground stretched out a hand, a hug girl.


    Du yun''er was very ruddy. After all, Huang Yueshan and other senior members of the Phoenix clan followed her.


    "Brother Ye Fan It''s not suitable here... " Du yun''er said so, but his hand still could not help embracing the man''s waist, showing a smile of shame and joy.


    "I''m not suitable for a girl''s face.


    Releasing his hand, Du Yuner looked at the man affectionately. He had not seen him for several months, but he did not feel alienated at all. Instead, he wished that there were only two people left in the world to express their thoughts and let the tide of love rush out.


    Ye Fan smelled the sweet smell of the girl, and wanted to pull her to the satellite car next to her, close the door, and have a good time. But this is not the time.


    "Yun''er, you come to see me. Should there be something else?" Ye Fan looks at the group of Phoenix clan people behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    Du Yuner came back to his senses, and with a smile of embarrassment, he said with a flushed face, "grandfather and Yueshan, they want to ask you something..."


    In fact, Ye Fan can probably guess what these people want to ask, but he doesn''t know how to answer.


    A group of Phoenix clan people see Ye Fan''s hesitation, they are all worried.


    In fact, everyone present is Ye Fan''s elder. But at this moment, no one dares to talk to Ye Fan easily. It''s really a great pressure.


    So I can only ask Du Yuner to come over and Lala is close to her.


    "You ask," Ye Fan sighed. Yuner''s face still needs to be given.


    Then Xiao Huang came forward and said with a smile, "Lord sword God, we want to know why ancestor xiaorou fought with you? Where is she now? "


    Although Xiao Rou said that she might not see her again before she left, she was too important for the Phoenix clan. She stayed to teach the young Phoenix girl how to burn blood.


    Ye Fan shrugged. "She wants to break through the world of Taiji, so she''s looking for people to fight around to attract punishment. I''m also entangled by her. It''s just a blind fight.


    As for where she is going now, I don''t know. She may fight with other experts or go to some other place. If she doesn''t want to be found by you, you will never find her. "


    "What?" Huang Yueshan was suspicious. "Are there any other masters who can fight with Xiao Rou?"


    Ye Fan helplessly smiles and shakes his head, "the world you see in your eyes is just the tip of the iceberg..."


    With that, Ye Fan waved and let a group of people go.


    The people of the Phoenix clan are extremely depressed. Although they have also made psychological preparations, it can be learned that Xiao Rou and ye Wuyuan are the same, so they are still very sad to leave them.


    No matter how old you are, it''s no taste to be abandoned by your elders.


    Fortunately, in the history of the clan, many senior people have "ascended" and left a section of legend like text, so we can understand it.


    Yuner Dudu mouth, see the people in the family left, also reluctantly intend to say goodbye to Ye Fan.


    But ye fan actually took the girl''s hand and asked, "Yuner, where to go?"


    Du Yuner was stunned and said, "in the Hui nationality..."


    "What are you going back for? The clan assembly is over. Is it interesting for you to return to the Phoenix clan?


    Do you like to practice more than those children in the welfare home now? Or don''t you want to go back with me? " Ye Fan asked.


    Du Yuner shook his head, "no! I miss the children very much. I still send wechat to my aunt every day. I also want to go back But... "


    Ye Fan tut mouth, know that it is the girl soft hearted, not good to speak, so to a group of people in the Phoenix clan called: "listen, Yuner and I back to the sea of China, no problem?"


    The people of the Phoenix clan looked at each other with embarrassment. After all, Huang Nu was the treasure of the family. Naturally, they wanted to take Du Yuner back to the clan to cultivate and protect it.


    "The sword God Yun''er, as a Huang girl, still has a lot to learn... " Xiao Huang said respectfully.


    Ye Fan squinted, "you mean, I''m not qualified to teach Yuner cultivation?"


    A group of Phoenix people turned pale and shook their heads in fear.


    In today''s world, Ye Fan is not qualified enough, so they are not worthy to carry shoes?


    "No, no Of course we don''t mean that! "


    Ye Fan said: "you''ve learned all the skills. It''s just how you practice and understand yourself. What do you have to worry about with me?"


    "Yes, it is You''re right. Yun''er will surely benefit a lot if you listen to the instruction. "Xiao Huang said with an embarrassed smile," Yuner, you can go back with the sword God. Don''t forget to practice Fengwu for nine days. ".


    Du Yuner looks happy. She grew up outside since she was a child. She has always liked living in Huahai, but she can''t let go of the welfare home left by President Li. Those lovely children, let alone Ye Fan, can often be seen


    Hearing that she could go back, she was also very happy, but she thought again and hesitantly looked at Ye Fan and said, "brother Ye Fan, my mother, she..."


    Ye Fan patted his forehead, "by the way, my mother-in-law, you also send her to Huahai. I will take care of their mother and daughter in the future. There is nothing for you.".


    What else can Xiao Huang and others say can only be agreed to.


    Huang Yueshan stroked her forehead with a bitter smile and sighed


    In fact, they also had some selfish intentions. If they could keep Du''s mother and daughter in the clan, it would be like adding a silk thread that could be tied to Ye Fan. Ye Fan would surely take care of the Phoenix clan.


    But now Ye Fan wants to take both mother and daughter away, and they can''t stop them.


    At this time, Ye Fan mobile phone, received a call from AI er.


    Ye Fan picked it up and asked, "Ai Er, what''s the matter?"


    "I came all the way along the Kunlun Mountains, and now I''m near Ye''s family. All of Ye''s people have been attacked by some kind of spiritual magic and fell into a coma!At the back of the mountain, there is a passage that leads to the inner part of Kunlun Mountain, which seems to be newly opened! "


    AI er''s tone was a little nervous: "is it possible that heaven and man are here?"


    Ye Fan felt awe inspiring and said, "don''t act rashly! Hide and guard outside, and I''ll be there at once


    When he came all the way just now, because of the route problem, he did not pass near the dragon vein where ye was guarding.


    But if there is a strong energy fluctuation there, they should also be able to feel it, but they didn''t find anything?


    After Ye Fan hung up the phone, he didn''t dare to tell the public about the excavation of the dragon''s veins. This certainly caused a great disturbance.


    He asked Du Yuner to tell Su Qingxue that he had something urgent to do. He said that he had something urgent to do. Chu Yunyao would come here. The virus could only be dealt with by women.


    Du yun''er actually heard the content from the phone, and his heart jumped wildly. Knowing that it was important, he nodded.


    Without saying a word, Ye Fan disintegrates directly and spreads the wings of dragon scale sword. All of a sudden, he flies out of people''s sight!


    Before long, Ye Fan came to Ye''s family.


    At a glance, there were hundreds of people up and down, all in a coma, and they didn''t seem to resist.


    Obviously, the person who comes has a strong spiritual power. He is not a man of heaven, but also a prophet.


    "Ai ER!"


    Ye Fan falls back to the mountain. It is not far from the small yard where Ling Yuwei lives, but it is also hundreds of meters away.


    The girl''s figure condenses and appears. Ai''er looks uneasy and points to an opening on the slope not far away. "Ye Fan, look!"


    Ye Fan has long noticed that it is a relatively neat round hole. It is more like a mechanical drill, which is directly drilled in than opened by magic.


    "No wonder If it''s some kind of mechanical bit from ethertech, there''s really no energy fluctuation, and we can''t find it. ".


    Ye Fan frowned. This is really a good time to seize the clan assembly. A group of fools from the ancient immortal kingdom came to delay their time and almost destroyed the clan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    "shall we go in now?" Elle asked nervously.


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "I''ll go in, and you''ll be fine outside.".


    "No, even if you are strong, but after all, this is the dragon''s vein. If the people were there that day, it might not be easy to deal with, and there might be ambush.


    Although I may not be able to have much combat effectiveness, I still have advantages in magic and mental power, "said al.


    Ye Fan hesitated and thought carefully. If Ai''er was alone outside, it seemed dangerous. It was better to stay with him.


    So Ye Fan nodded and said, "you should always pay attention to it. In case of any danger, you should first choose to protect yourself."


    AI Er just smile, promise way: "I know.".


    They fall into the entrance and observe closely. They are more and more convinced that it should have been dug by some kind of machine, because the rock wall has the pattern of drill like objects, and a large amount of rock powder is everywhere.


    Ye Fan thinks of the spaceship of ether, the hardness of the metal. If you make a drill bit, you can easily pierce any mountain on the planet.


    Two people into the long tunnel, the speed is not too fast, for fear of what trap ahead.


    In the quiet and long space, the air is dry and cold, and the sound of footsteps reverberates with a bit of gloomy feeling.


    If the ordinary cave is just, at any time may appear heaven and man, ambush, will also make people nervous.


    Although Ai''er is superior in strength and gifted in talent, she is a girl after all. She is a little embarrassed. She unconsciously leans by Ye Fan and dare not go too far away.


    Ye Fan noticed that the girl''s arm would touch his arm from time to time. After hesitating, he reached out and held Ai''er''s catkin.


    Ai''er trembled slightly and turned her head to look at the man in the dark. Her face was a little ruddy, and her heart was calm and warm


    Ye Fan noticed the change of girl''s expression, and his heart was full of waves. He didn''t expect that there would be a romantic feeling of lovers holding hands in such a place.


    Maybe it''s too long to walk. It''s always quiet and a little embarrassed. Ai''er thinks about it for a long time and asks for a topic: "Ye Fan I just found out that ye''s people are not strong.


    If heaven and man were afraid of the martial god before, then the martial god left and wanted to come here to mine the Dragon veins. Why not come here directly? Wouldn''t it be nice to hypnotize all these people like that? "


    "Maybe The crux of the problem is the little yard on the cliff


    "Little yard?" Elle blinked in disbelief.


    Ye Fan said: "the courtyard used to be the entrance of the dragon vein, which was the entrance of the dragon vein. However, with such a large area, how could there be only one place to enter.


    Now it seems that the courtyard not only gathers aura, but also has a strong defensive array. In fact, the key role should be a "beacon tower" like place.


    Even if people in other places would be hypnotized and attacked, living in that yard would avoid such injuries.


    Therefore, if someone invades the dragon vein, Ye''s army will not be destroyed. Maybe he can use some strange skills to transmit the signal of invasion.


    She used to be Wu Shen, but now she''s Wei Wei. But Wei Wei also went to the clan meeting. I don''t know whether it''s a plan made by heaven and man using Ye Feng, or it''s a coincidence... "


    AI Er nodded as if she had realized something. She didn''t notice that there was a special courtyard. Her attention was attracted by the hole.


    After walking for about half an hour, they found that there was no accident at all, so they began to speed up.


    Ye Fan spreads her own perception, and Ai''er also uses her mental power to explore the way. They quickly descend to the bottom of Kunlun.


    When unknowingly reached an altitude, the front suddenly showed a beautiful halo!


    "Light?"


    Ye Fan frowned and pulled Ai''er to the exit. Looking down, he was shocked by the scene in front of him!


    The vast underground space, can not see the end at a glance!


    In all directions, there are Honghuang stones of different colors, and a large number of ores with their own luminescent properties light up these Honghuang stones, making the underground world extremely bizarre.


    One after another, huge and tranquil stone pillars and stalagmites seem to be masterpieces of nature with different shapes and amazing underground customs.


    "What a big underground space Is this the dragon vein? " Elle was distracted.


    Ye Fan is surprised after, suddenly found a strange thing!


    "No Ye Fan reached out and casually touched a piece of Honghuang stone mine nearby. After a careful perception, he said in astonishment: "this The aura is almost exhausted! "


    AI Er suddenly realized this, and was surprised: "yes We didn''t pay attention to it just now. If this is Honghuang stone vein, shouldn''t it be full of aura of various elements? "


    Ye Fan frowned, "no wonder I came with Yunyao, but I couldn''t find the vein These Honghuang stones are waste mines at all"How can this happen? Will Honghuang stone lose his aura?" Elle doesn''t really understand.


    "Let''s go down and have a look. Since it''s from this position into the dragon vein, there''s probably something special here..."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and flies with AI Er to the bottom with questions.


    Two people came to the bottom of the world of ore veins, where there is still no end, two directions, is the direction of the Kunlun Mountains.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know whether the Dragon veins are connected or intermittent, but at least this one has grown out of the ordinary.


    If all these stones can still be used, it is estimated that the space transmission expected by Chu Yunyao will be totally OK, and even can cultivate tens of thousands of powerful monks.


    Of course, heaven and man should go home, which is probably enough.


    "Keka!"


    AI Er suddenly stepped on something and screamed and hugged the man.


    Ye Fan patted her back and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, bones..."


    AI Er looked down and found that it was a human bone, but in fact, "fossil" is more reliable. It''s too long.


    On a closer look, we found that some human bones, even some strange animal bones, were scattered in many places.


    "The graveyard of the clan ancestors is true, but At that time, the burial was really casual, "Ye Fan muttered.


    The burial of these ancestors over 100000 years ago is quite simple, not as good as the tombs of some later generations.


    However, all of them are buried in the dragon''s veins. It''s tacky to have gold and silver buried with them.


    However, there were many huge animal bones. It can be seen that there were many rare and strange animals on the planet at that time. It is estimated that they were spirit animals and divine beasts raised by Lu Wu''s clan.


    Unfortunately, just as dinosaurs and mammoths will die out, the beasts will disappear one after another.


    Ye Fan estimates that there should have been more bones, but I''m afraid it has long been integrated with the dragon vein.


    "Is it the ancestor of the clan? I''m really sorry... " Elle, embarrassed, bowed her head and apologized to the broken bone.


    Ye Fan smiles and looks around. He looks in one direction. He can''t help but stare!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    Ai''er found that the man was suddenly quiet, and looked along Ye Fan''s eyes suspiciously. After seeing some strange things, AI Er also froze.


    "Ye Fan, what is that? It doesn''t seem like it was originally there? "


    Ye Fan was silent at this time and stepped forward.


    There, stands nine metal Panlong columns, each of which is about one meter thick and more than ten meters high, painted black.


    Although the dragon pattern on it is not fancy, it is also lifelike. It is like a dragon.


    There are a lot of strange runes all over the pillars. I can''t understand the meaning.


    The nine Panlong pillars are deeply buried under the Honghuang stone vein. I don''t know how deep they are. In a word, Ye Fan has no end of perception when he perceives it.


    However, Ye Fan and Ai''er are more surprised that the nine dragon pillars are still linked with nine chains!


    At this time, these nine chains have been forcibly cut by some tools, but it is obvious that in the past, these nine chains were tied to certain creatures Or someone!


    Ye Fan frowned, took out the huge black sword, released the meaning of no double sword, and cut directly towards a pillar!


    "Dang!! "


    , this is a frighten to AI, the princess''s majesty can''t help looking at the man with a fantastic look." Why are you chopping it?


    Ye Fan drew up his sword, pointed to the part where he had been cut, and said, "look.".


    AI Er observes carefully, just can''t help but stupefied, that pillar didn''t leave any trace unexpectedly!?


    "How could You can''t hurt the metal with your sword intention? "


    Ye Fan looked complicated and said: "if I am not mistaken, this is the alloy of ether technology. The people who can cast such pillars and chains are either ether or It''s the kind of people with more power than you can imagine. ".


    AI Er thought about it and said, "why don''t I have a try and see if I can decompose it?"


    Ye Fan reached out and motioned, "you can try it.".


    Al was a little incredulous that the alloy was so powerful that she started to disintegrate the chain and try to turn it into metal particles.


    But after more than ten seconds, Al stopped in surprise.


    "The metal Is the particle structure so strong? Will they attract each other to restore alignment? "


    AI Er felt that it would be very difficult to break it down unless she had a lot more strength.


    Ye Fan nodded. This is the metal with memory. He said, "I''m more curious about who was once tied here, and what''s the use of these nine pillars


    It''s obvious that these chains have just been cut, and the cut is new.


    In other words Someone dug this passage to come in, not to save the stone, but to rescue the prisoner... "


    Ai''er thought for a moment and suddenly said, "since the spirit of the stone here is exhausted, why did you feel that the aura here is more abundant than that in the outside world? Shouldn''t it be the same? "


    Ye Fan suddenly wakes up with a look of amazement in his eyes. He can''t help but examine the dragon column again


    "You remind me that I don''t feel much aura outside the Dragon veins now..."


    Ai''er analyzed: "can we say that the reason why the Dragon veins had strong aura was not because of the Honghuang stone, but because of the nine pillars and the prisoner?"


    "Very likely..." Ye Fan muttered.


    "What kind of prisoner should that be, who can take the false for the real, and make people feel that the stone of the dragon vein has never been passive?" Elsie was terrified.


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt. He thought of several key words in his mind: ether, prophet, prisoner, martial god


    Huoran, Ye Fan thought of a man, and AI Er couldn''t help looking at each other.


    In their hearts, they almost had the answer, but they thought it was too horrible and weird to mention it


    Then they fell into a long silence


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles above the blue sky.


    A bird is flying leisurely.


    Just at this moment, the bird sensed some danger approaching, but it was at a loss because it didn''t see anything


    "Peng!"


    The blood mist burst, and the birds were crushed by something flying in the sky.


    At this time, no radar of any country found that a stealth aircraft was sailing through the air.


    Inside the aircraft, the old prophet sat on the crystal ball. Her eyes, with a trace of tears, were looking at a figure in front of her.


    The figure, covered in a black and golden robe, stood in the middle of the cockpit, looking at the clouds and sunshine in the distance through the window.


    "Ah..."


    A long sigh, full of endless complex emotions.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time Light... "


    The prophet came down from the crystal ball and fell on his knees trembling. "In your absence, I have not seen any light. You It''s the light. ".The figure of the black robe turned around, and the face seemed to be hidden in a chaotic nothingness.


    "Over the years, I have worked hard for you It''s OK to reward people.


    The prophet quickly shook his head, "I am old, I can bring you out, I am satisfied, I dare not expect any reward.".


    "Ah..." The black robe turned and said, "what do you want to see? I know very well Don''t worry, I''ve been imprisoned for hundreds of years, but I haven''t wasted my time


    I really want to thank Ye Wuyuan. If it wasn''t for it, I couldn''t think of that way I must thank him well... "


    At the end of the day, it was hysterical and repressed anger!


    The prophet looked at him and said, "I know that you will never give up I have been looking forward to this day... "


    Black robe stretched out a white hand and pointed to the scorching sun above the clear sky ahead.


    "God said To have light, now No need... "


    A ring finger, the sky in front of the spaceship It''s dark.


    ¡­¡­


    The clan assembly scene, the chaos has ended, cleaning up the empty seats on the scene, in an orderly manner.


    In an area full of blood, a group of people in isolation suits are busy collecting and testing samples.


    "Chu Yunyao, how long will it take to get rid of the virus? Weiwei says that the battle depends on the existing Honghuang stone for three days at most," Su Qingxue asked. She doesn''t need isolation clothes and gas masks.


    Chu Yunyao, who was fully armed, set up a microscope at the scene and muttered, "don''t bother me I''m watching.


    "You think I want to annoy you? Do you know how much trouble it is to get in and out? It took a lot of effort to let you in!


    And if you can''t work out an antidote three days later, you''ll have to have second-hand preparation! " Su Qingxue is speechless. Now the desert is full of threats. There is no antidote. It''s a dream to eliminate the source of infection by manpower.


    Chu Yunyao was too lazy to talk to women, so she didn''t reply.


    Su Qingxue didn''t expect that she was so ignored. She was about to say something to Chu Yunyao, but she heard a broadcast news not far away


    The news broadcast was originally some foreign media couldn''t leave for the time being, so boring was left there. Before that, they had been broadcasting the big news about the attack on the clan assembly, but suddenly a special message came in


    ¡°¡­¡­ According to the latest news, this sudden dark event was not an eclipse of the sun, and experts still have no accurate explanation. It is reported that at that time, more than 30 million people in Turkey noticed that the sky became dark in a short time... "


    Su Qingxue frowned and looked at Chu Yunyao playfully. "Hello, great scientist, explain it. It''s not an eclipse. Why is it dark all at once?"


    Chu Yunyao seemed stunned for a moment, but then continued to look down at the sample, "what''s the matter with me Don''t bother me... "


    "If you don''t know, you don''t know what to pretend to be..." Su Qingxue gave her a look, but she felt uneasy. She looked at the West and murmured, "my husband, I don''t know what''s going on..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    Su Qingxue was worried about something, but she saw a figure falling down in the sky. It was Ye Fan!


    "Husband? Are you back? " Su light snow see Ye Fan expression some serious, also dare not directly in public to ask some things, want to talk again.


    Ye Fan went to the woman, looked at Chu Yunyao who was studying, and asked, "what''s going on here?"


    "Da Zhen has been stable. At present, we are trying to find a way to eliminate these infected people and insects in the desert. We can''t kill them by killing them. After all, it''s a virus. Chu Yunyao is studying it," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan hesitated and asked, "Yunyao, how long can you get the result?"


    Without raising her head, Chu Yunyao said, "should you do arithmetic problems of addition, subtraction, multiplication and division? It''s just the beginning. Give me at least three days. It''s very extreme.


    "Three days? Let''s go to a place with me. Ye Fan thinks that Ai''er is still waiting there.


    Su light snow Leng next, "what? Honey, are you kidding? Is there anything more important than these sources of infection? "


    Chu Yunyao also looked up in disbelief.


    Ye Fan helplessly said: "wife, don''t worry, I have my reason, and where is Weiwei?"


    "I''m here!" Ling Yuwei ran up to her in a little exasperated at this time, and asked, "did you break the big array just now?


    Do you know that this will consume the energy of Honghuang stone? If this battle does not hold out until the antidote comes out, then all the previous efforts will be wasted! "


    How can I get in and out of YeFan


    "You ask me! I''ll tell you how to get in and out. There are special rules in the formation. You can just break through a hole in the door. I''m really pissed off! " Ling Yuwei depressed way.


    Ye Fan nodded again and again, "OK, that''s right. You go out with me and tell me how to get in and out. I have to look for something..."


    Ling Yuwei blinked, "what thing?"


    "When you get there, you''ll know," Ye Fan said, calling on Chu Yunyao to leave quickly.


    Su qingxuedeng was a little upset, "where are you taking them? Why can''t I watch what they can see? "


    Ye Fan was stunned and quickly explained, "no, wife, you can go if you want to, but here Now you can''t do it without you. "


    Seeing Su Qingxue''s bright eyes full of a trace of grievance, Ye Fan quickly said: "good! Let''s go together


    "Forget it!" Su light snow hums a voice, "you take them to go, dirty work is tired, I do all right.".


    Ye Fan almost legs are soft, although know that Su Qingxue is just angry, not really with him what, but still a little guilty.


    "Haha Wife, when I finish this, I''ll tell you slowly when I go back. I promise I won''t hide anything from you, OK? " Ye Fan went up and held a woman''s face, coax finish, bow to kiss her.


    Su light snow a hand to block the man''s mouth, angry way: "you go away! Go, go! I''m busy! "


    In fact, Su Qingxue can probably guess that something happened to the dragon vein, otherwise the man would not be so anxious.


    But she saw her husband with two other women to the scene, but left her here, naturally very unhappy.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help rolling her eyes and shaking her head


    Ling Yuwei can''t help laughing and seems to find it very interesting.


    Ye Fan is secretly pinched a sweat, stiff smile, waved to the two girls, called out two flying swords, and took them to leave.


    This time Ling Yuwei told me how to crack the array, but ye fan didn''t break out.


    Along the way, ye Fanba explained the situation of the Dragon veins to the second daughter, and suddenly shocked Chu Yunyao and Ling Yuwei.


    "I''m looking for you to go with me. First of all, I need Yunyao to see if there is any shadow of etheric technology and whether the Honghuang stone mine is completely destroyed.


    Second, I want Wei Wei to see if there is any array in it, because it is likely that it has something to do with Ye Wuyuan... "


    After listening to the two women, they both nodded in silence. They were a bit stimulated. Who could have thought that the dragon vein would be like that!?


    At the entrance again, the hidden Ai''er appears.


    "Elle, what happened just now?" Ye Fan asked.


    AI Er shook her head. "No, it''s quiet.".


    "What about the passage?" Chu Yunyao looked around.


    AI Er smiles, reaches out and spreads the particles toward an area. Suddenly, a rock disappears and the entrance appears.


    "Ye Fan was afraid of being exposed here, so I sealed it first.".


    Chu Yunyao suddenly glanced at the man, "you are very careful.".


    Ye Fan raised her eyebrows, "is this a joke? If the dragon vein is really gone, it will definitely shake the world... "


    Without much to say, the party entered the interior again, and AI Er blocked the entrance.After coming to the bottom, Chu Yunyao and Ling Yuwei were shocked by the scene inside for a while.


    After calming down, Chu Yunyao looked at the veins carefully and said, "the tunnel that just came in and the drilling technology should be ether technology. Undoubtedly, at least human beings can''t do it.


    It''s true that the stone here is a wilderness stone, but if there is no aura, there is no energy. Even if heaven and man dig out all the veins here, they can''t help it return to the etheric planet. ".


    "That is to say, no matter what reason, it should not be the man of heaven who destroyed the ore veins here," Ye Fan frowned.


    "That''s right. According to the current information of emissary ete, it should be the last one who wants the dragon to lose its aura, because the destruction of the dragon vein also means It may not have a chance to go back, "Chu Yunyao nodded.


    Ling Yuwei is standing by the nine dragon pillars and chains. Her face is full of amazement and her pretty face turns white


    "Weiwei, do you see anything?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Wu Shen..." Ling Yuwei murmured: "this is the" Jiulong guiding spirit array ". The great array is recorded in the strange books left by the martial god


    These nine dragon pillars represent the Qianlong, Qiulong, Panlong, Jiaolong, Yinglong, Huolong, wujiaolong, Dongfang Qinglong and Shenlong, which are different from the dragon in blood.


    Because the layout requirements of this large array are very high. Each dragon pole needs extremely harsh materials and skills to be made. I always thought that it only existed in legend, so I didn''t go to see it carefully


    I didn''t expect that this big array would really appear in front of me, and still be so close to me, in the dragon vein... "


    Ye Fan knew that a woman might be able to see something and asked, "what''s the use of this array? Is it to trap someone? "


    Ling Yuwei turned her head rigidly. In her bright eyes of water, she was filled with a trace of deep fear: "this big array It''s not used to trap people... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    1824


    at present, the scene is quiet. Ye Fan and others can hear a strong uneasiness from Ling Yuwei''s tone.


    "Not sleepy? What kind of monster is it Al asked curiously.


    Ling Yuwei swallowed her throat and said, "to be exact, it is the earliest enemy of our clan In ancient times, enemies earlier than man and nature Ancient beast


    Ye Fan was shocked, "you mean Chaos and gluttonous are the ferocious beasts in the legend


    He did have doubts about why dragons and phoenixes had clans, but those ferocious beasts, which were said to be comparable with divine beasts, did not have descended clans?


    "I don''t know whether these ferocious beasts really exist, just like we haven''t seen the dragon, but some of their appearance and names come out. Moreover, they may not have been called those at the first time, and they were also made up by later generations.


    In short, these prehistoric events have been mentioned in the recorded clan documents, but they may be lost and destroyed, so there are not many records "


    Ling Yuwei took a deep breath and then went on: "you didn''t grow up in the clan since childhood, and you don''t know much about the history of the clan.


    In fact, many people in the clan, including some hundreds of year-old ancestors, do not read much about the clan history.


    Because the history is too long, the materials are scattered among the major clans, and there are too many ancient characters, so no one cares.


    I was also in Ye''s family during this period of time, relying on the guidance of martial god, constantly learning, only to know some things that I didn''t know before


    For example Modern humans, from the biological research, found that they are from the ape class of life developed the same.


    We, the clans on the land of Shenzhou, appeared earlier, and there was no biology at that time, so many of them were just legendary records and totems.


    As far as I know, we should have evolved from earlier life forms, even if they were not on this planet at first, but from other worlds.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, why do we pay special attention to ancestor worship, but do not worship gods like other countries and regions? Culture? Tradition? Or something else? "


    Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao frowned. Indeed, the people of Xia were more willing to believe in the protection of their ancestors than worshipping gods.


    Of course, some religious believers are not excluded, but relatively few.


    In particular, clans believe in ancestors, which seem to be totally different from the appearance of human beings.


    "In fact, according to the clan history, the most direct reason is that The gens knew that it was not the gods who created us and protected us.


    We are the ancestors who have lived on this planet for a long time, and we have gradually become what we are now after breeding. We may also have intermarriage with ordinary people.


    Life will constantly change in order to adapt to the environment, to reproduce, whether it is evolution or degradation, in short, we will become what we are now.


    In fact, there is no intermarriage between clans. This rule has been handed down a long time ago, but we can''t explain why.


    I don''t believe that since ancient times, so many clan children, really all clan children, have strictly observed.


    Some people may not even know that the other party is a clan, and it is not surprising to have children.


    But if you think about it carefully, if our ancestors really looked like all kinds of totems, then What will become of them if they intermarry? "


    Ye Fan was stunned. He was really puzzled why the clan wanted to block the marriage, but they couldn''t give a specific reason. It was an old rule


    Ling Yuwei said, it is a little understood, not only for the sake of pure blood, but also the problem left over from ancient times.


    "From this point of view, it also makes sense that the clan ancestors may really look different from human beings.


    Like ether At first, they were not energy bodies, but evolved into energy bodies... " Chu Yunyao muttered.


    Ye Fan thinks of Lu Wu, a mythical beast that seems particularly difficult to reproduce.


    If these clan ancestors also encountered Lu Wu''s problems, they might have started to evolve in order to continue their descendants, or intermarry with the human race with strong reproduction ability


    Ye Fan doesn''t know exactly how, but since monkeys can become human beings, everything is possible for the supernatural ancestors.


    "The earliest enemies of the clan are those fierce beasts. They may not be as intelligent as our ancestors, but they have very strong talent and tenacious vitality.


    Therefore, the ancestors of Shenlong created this Jiulong spirit guiding array to control some ancient fierce beasts that were hard to kill.


    The most powerful point of this array is that it can drain the aura from the fierce beast and weaken it continuously. At the same time, it will strengthen the total aura nine times through nine pillars, and finally pour it into the fierce beast!


    How much aura can be accumulated depends on the strength of the materials used to make this array.This is a cycle. The eye of the array is the captive beast itself. If the beast is not strong enough, it will be taken away and die. It can''t wait for the aura to return to its body... " Ling Yuwei said solemnly.


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand and said, "wait a minute! Ling Yuwei According to what you mean, can this array kill the fierce beast?


    If the fierce beast is strong enough, take away the aura and return it again? It''s not just a cycle? "


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile, "Yunyao, if you don''t practice, you may not understand what this means


    Let me tell you, what do you think you would do if you took all your blood out and injected it into you with high pressure? "


    Chu Yunyao frowned, "die Or life is not like death... "


    Ye Fan looked at Ai''er on one side and said with a smile, "for example, Ai''er, her mental strength is so strong. If you take Ai''er''s mental strength out and plug her brain back into her head..."


    Ai''er turned pale and subconsciously covered her head. "Ye Fan, how can you do this! It''s not funny at all


    "That''s the truth," Ling Yuwei said solemnly, "I really can''t imagine what kind of existence is locked here


    If it''s dead, it can''t explain where the aura of the Dragon comes from these years.


    If it is still alive, how tenacious and powerful is it to survive? "


    Ye Fan was puzzled and said, "you said that there was aura before the dragon vein, but also because of closing this guy?"


    "That''s right," Ling Yuwei said, "since it''s a spirit guiding array, it can naturally guide aura.


    Those ancient ferocious beasts trapped in the Jiulong spirit guiding array will also lead to part of the aura and become the cultivation resources.


    I guess that the spirit guiding array connects the ore veins and diffuses part of the aura, creating the illusion that the Dragon veins are still there. "


    "No matter how powerful the prisoner is, can he imitate the aura of the whole dragon vein? Are the rest of the clan idiots? " Chu Yunyao doubted.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were fixed, but he suddenly woke up to something and said, "when the ancient gods were founded Ye Wuyuan killed many clan elders and experts


    From then on, it was said that he took the fortune of the world Is it because... "


    Ling Yuwei suddenly realized something. She bit her lips and clenched her hands


    In my mind, I saw that kind face, but it was a little hard to believe. Those guesses were true


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    "Is it Is it really the warrior God who did all this? " Elle couldn''t understand: "what''s the reason why he did it? Who took away the energy of the stone


    "It''s definitely not ether dry, because it''s the most unfavorable for it. No matter how much energy is lost, these ores are just casting materials, and they can''t play an energy role.".


    Chu Yunyao held his cheek in one hand and paced back and forth: "it is reasonable to say that such a huge ore vein contains energy reserves that are unimaginable. If you are a practitioner, can you really consume all of them?"


    With that, Chu Yunyao looked at Ye Fan: "Hello, do you think you can use such a whole vein alone?"


    Ye Fan shrugged, "my training method is not the same as general internal training, and I don''t know.


    But I can be sure that even the friars of the heaven conquering realm I have seen can''t absorb so much aura of minerals.


    And there is no need at all. The absorption of aura by the human body is just as efficient as the absorption of nutrients.


    In fact, it''s no use guessing alone. Who drained the energy from the vein? Who was the prisoner? What did ye Wuya participate in? I''m afraid only the person concerned knows... "


    "The secrets here can''t be disclosed. Otherwise, the clan will be in panic, and everyone will be hostile to the Shenlong family, believing that they are" self-theft "and excavating the tombs of the ancestors," Ling Yuwei said.


    Ye Fan nodded, "for the time being, there is no other clue, so we can only blockade here. As for those comatose people of Shenlong family, ask them whether they have seen anything. To the outside, they are attacked by unknown enemies.


    , it''s a matter of secret investigation, or... It''s just waiting for the truth to surface itself... "


    Three women see Ye Fan slightly heavy expression, are silent down.


    They all realized that the attack of the ancient immortal world and Ye Feng''s Revenge massacre seemed to stir the whole world, but it was not the biggest crisis.


    The real opportunity to kill lies behind the noise.


    If this Jiulong soul guiding array was originally a prisoner of someone or a life, it is still alive and saved


    Then, this will be a formidable enemy they have never seen before!


    For people all over the world, I''m afraid they are still in the dark. They are still talking about the tragedy of the clan assembly, and discussing another majestic power of the sword God


    On the contrary, Ye Fan, who has stepped up to the altar in people''s mind step by step, has no mind to enjoy and experience the feeling of being respected and worshipped by thousands of people


    Others can ignore it, but ye fan has to face the strong enemy that appears at any time.


    If he falls, then it''s all over.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Sometimes it''s not your choice. For ye fan, it''s just a family man''s responsibility.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what those friars think. Anyway, he doesn''t want to know. He only knows that he will never let his beloved children into danger in order to save his life.


    After coming out of the dragon vein, AI Er blocked the entrance again.


    After finishing these things, Ai''er also said goodbye to Ye Fan. She couldn''t help much if she stayed. She might as well go back to the headquarters of the association of powers and continue to see if there is any information about ether.


    It was late at night when ye fan took Ling Yuwei and Chu Yunyao back to the conference.


    Most of the personnel who have passed through the safe passage and left the range of the large array. The number of people here has been greatly reduced and it is much quieter.


    Chu Yunyao directly to detect the infection virus, and Ling Yuwei is to check the situation of large array.


    Ye Fan comes to the rest room where Su Qingxue is, and sees that the woman is discussing something with several clans.


    Seeing ye fan come in, a group of current leaders of the clan greet each other respectfully.


    Among them, Ji Kangnian and Xiao Huang and other old faces are impressively included. However, their eyes at Ye Fan are extremely humble and not half false.


    "Husband, you''re back." Su Qingxue, though anxious to ask about the situation there, still said, "I''m a representative of several clans to discuss some work tomorrow. It''s almost over. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, found a sofa to sit down, and said with a smile, "you can discuss it. I don''t care about these.".


    "Since the sword God is back, I don''t think we can stop today. The plan of the chief of the Su nationality is very comprehensive, and we Shenlong family fully agree with it," Ji Kangnian said at this time.


    "Ha ha, it''s not early. We are exhausted today, so let''s go..." Xiao Huang also said.


    Several clan leaders immediately agreed. They did not dare to discuss things here by themselves, but called Ye Fan to wait.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help shaking his head with a smile, but he didn''t care.


    After they all left, Su Qingxue went to Ye Fan''s side, sat down on Ye Fan''s thigh, and asked, "husband, your face is not very good-looking. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan sighed, and after confirming that there was no one around, he told the woman about the dragon vein.Su light snow a pair of wonderful eyes open round, although she knows things will not be simple, but did not expect so strange!


    "Is it Is it the doomsday king? " Su Qingxue guessed: "before you said, the end of the day is false? From the words of emptiness and heathley, the former Dharma kings were indeed different, but they changed in the middle of the way... "


    Ye Fan squinted. "My wife is still smart. She didn''t go to the scene. She guessed as much as AI ER and I did.".


    "Is it really the king of Dharma?"


    "I don''t know..." Ye Fan wryly smiles, "we just think the probability is relatively large, after all, we can''t think of anyone else for the time being.


    But even if he is really the last Dharma king, even if he is really imprisoned by the God of martial arts, there are too many other doubts. "


    The husband and wife were quiet for a while, and both fell into their thoughts.


    Finally, Ye Fan shook his head, "soldiers will block the water to cover the earth, we do not think about this, how did not see Mu Mu that girl?"


    Su Qingxue said with some grievances: "such a big thing happened. Grandma Narcissus and uncle Xuesong are all anxious to death. They urge me to send Mu back safely.


    The girl tried to stimulate herself. She didn''t want to go back. I didn''t want to keep her. In the evening, she was sent away


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "after all, she doesn''t have cultivation talent like you. It''s normal for adults to worry about it.".


    Is saying, outside spreads the footstep sound, the leaf fan Leng next, discovered is Du Yuner to come.


    The girl went to the door and knocked, "sister Su, is brother Ye Fan back?"


    Su Qingxue stood up and said, "yes, you can come in."


    Du Yuner pushed the door in, with a touch of melancholy on his face, and reluctantly laughed and said, "brother Ye Fan, I still don''t want to go back to Huahai, so I come to talk to you.".


    "Why?" Ye Fan is at a loss. The girl is still very happy during the day. How did she suddenly change her mind?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    Du Yuner twisted his hands, bit his lower lip and said, "just There are some reasons, I think It''s not good to leave the clan now. ".


    Ye Fan frowned, "I said, let your mother go to Huahai with me? Do they dare to keep you? "


    "No My mom can go anywhere, but I''m not sure, sister... " Du Yuner''s secluded road.


    "Xin''er?" Ye Fan was stunned, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Su Qingxue glanced coldly beside her and muttered in a low voice: "it''s really kind to call.".


    "Er..." Ye Fan smiles with embarrassment, "old friend, ha ha..."


    Du yun''er sighed and said, "sister, she was full of ambition this time and planned to show her skills, but in the end


    In short, she is now more hit, although after crying like the past, but I think she is silent, not like her usual.


    Just now I told her that when I wanted to go back to China, I felt that she was more depressed


    If my mother and I go to Huahai at this time, she doesn''t even have a speaker in her family. I''m not sure about her... "


    Ye Fan suddenly knows that Xiao xiner is really proud. Maybe her self-esteem is really painful for her, but he can understand Du Yuner''s meaning.


    "Yuner, you are very kind and considerate. If my sister is so sensible, I don''t need the old man''s pain..." Su light snow praises a way.


    Du Yuner blushed, "sister Su, don''t praise me. I can''t be so good..."


    "Don''t worry, no matter what decision you make, I''ll take care of the welfare home over there for you," Su Qingxue went up and grabbed Du Yuner''s hand and said sincerely.


    Ye fan can''t help but look at his wife. It''s obvious that Su Qingxue is eager for Du Yuner not to return to Huahai too soon.


    Stupid Du Yuner, it is estimated that she can''t think of too much. After all, Su Qingxue''s expression is half true and half false. She will take good care of the welfare home and foundation, but this is different from Du Yuner''s failure to return.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t feel that Su Qingxue was playing tricks. After all, it was reasonable.


    Since, Du Yuner doesn''t want to go back at this time, he can''t always insist in front of his wife.


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "OK, I know You can really accompany your sister... "


    Just then, a voice came from afar in the corridor outside.


    "Stinky girl! Who needs you to mind your own business? "


    Ye Fan frowns. It''s bad. There are too many ancient martial artists in the meeting hall. They are quite mixed. He doesn''t notice Xiao xiner coming.


    "Sister?" Du Yuner was also shocked and nervous.


    Before long, Xiao xiner, dressed in a red dress, rushed to the door with a twinkle in her big eyes and red eyes, staring at the three people in the room angrily.


    "What do you think of me!? I don''t need anyone to pity me!! If you want to leave, who wants someone to accompany you!?


    Can I commit suicide alone and take poison!? You think I''m three years old! " Xiao Xin''er developed spleen and airway.


    Ye Fan sighed: "Xin''er, don''t be excited. Yuner is only concerned about you, and will be close to you..."


    "Don''t care! If you want to go with a man, just go away. What do you pretend to be!? Think of me as a drag bottle!? I don''t need this kind of sisterhood like charity Xiao xiner cried out.


    Du Yuner shook his head sadly and tried to explain: "sister, I didn''t mean that I didn''t... "


    "Shut up! Don''t call me sister! I can''t do anything but drag you to get together with your lover. Don''t talk to me in the future! " Xiao Xin''er was shaking with anger.


    Du Yuner''s heart is like a knife, staring at Xiao Xin''er, her eyes are wet, and she doesn''t know how to open her mouth


    Ye Fan frowned, "Xiao Xin''er, you have gone too far. What kind of temperament is Yuner? Do you not know?"


    "Shut up! Don''t teach me a lesson by being aloof! Do you think people call you sword God? You are so powerful that I''m afraid of you?


    Xiao xiner is not afraid to die. If you think I hinder your reunion with this girl, you can kill me with one sword! "


    Xiao xiner came forward, put her hand in her heart and cried out, "come on! Kill me! Anyway, I''m a joke in your eyes. You must think I''m an idiot. I''ll try to surpass you and fight with you


    From the beginning to the end, you didn''t regard me as an opponent. In your eyes, I was just a mole ant or a crazy woman who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, didn''t I? "


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at Xiao xiner''s eyes, which were full of tears of grievance, anger, unwillingness, pain and other complex emotions, and the face flushed with grief and chagrin


    "I''ve never looked at you like that. I''ve always regarded you as a trustworthy friend..." Ye Fan''s face is serious and his words are sincere.


    Xiao xiner''s eyes are misty, and there is a glimmer of crystal"Hoo..." Xiao xiner took a deep breath and sneered, "don''t be hypocritical, bah!"


    A spit, sprayed on Ye Fan''s face.


    Du Yuner covered his mouth and was stunned.


    "Xiao xiner! What are you doing? Husband, why don''t you hide? "


    Next to Su light snow are shocked, she thought Ye Fan will escape, but the man did not move?!


    When she saw her husband spit by another woman, she became angry.


    "You''re crazy!" Su Qingxue questions Xiao xiner.


    Xiao xiner said coldly, "why? Heartache? I want to die in front of the sword God, can''t I? Or Even you look down on me, or you''ll kill me for your husband? "


    Su Qingxue feels that her temper is bad enough. She often quarrels with men, but compared with the woman in front of her, she is really good-natured!


    "Are you crazy? What''s the matter? As for shouting, fighting and killing? Are you a child? " Su Qingxue is speechless.


    "That''s right. I''m just a child who doesn''t grow up. I''m a crazy woman. Either you kill me or nobody bothers me!"


    Xiao Xin''er said, directly turned around to rush out of the door, running without shadow.


    "Sister!"


    Du Yuner wants to chase out, but he is pulled by Ye Fan.


    "Don''t go," Ye Fan picked up a paper towel, wiped his face, and said, "you still need to tie the bell to untie the bell. I''ll go..."


    Said, leaf sail a flash body, also rushed out from the rest room.


    Quiet down, Su Qingxue, a tired face, looked at Du Yuner, who had been wronged, and patted the girl''s shoulder to show her comfort.


    "Yun''er, don''t be too sad. She has a bad temper and has been used to it since she was a child. Some words don''t pass through the brain, so she doesn''t really hate you.".


    "I know..." Du Yuner choked: "actually, my sister is hating herself I''m just angry with myself. I''m too careless. I should consider her self-esteem. "


    Su Qingxue can''t help feeling: "you two Who is the elder sister... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    The Gobi desert at night is vast and peaceful.


    Ye Fan chases Xiao xiner''s breath and flies from the venue to several kilometers away.


    Seeing the woman in red running in front of her, Ye Fan originally wanted to catch up with her directly, but hesitated. She slowed down her speed and kept a certain distance.


    After running for about 30 kilometers, Xiao xiner ran directly to a 300 meter high slope.


    Wind and sand, moon wheel high.


    The tears in the corner of the girl''s eyes had already dried, and she let out a cry to the boundless Gobi wilderness.


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in such a vast area, the sound soon drifts away with the wind.


    Ye Fan came to her back side, looking at the moonlight, wearing a red dress woman.


    Light, through the cloth, showed his graceful figure in front of him


    A green silk flying with the wind, and the face full of Oriental women''s classical charm at this time together, just like a beautiful ancient women''s ink painting.


    They stood silent on the high hillside, stepping on the bare ground, listening to the wind whimpering.


    After a long time, Ye Fan opened his mouth and said, "let''s go back after venting.".


    Xiao Xin''er turned her head and looked at him. She said in a quiet voice, "what''s the matter with you? I don''t have to worry about it... "


    "You look like this, don''t say yun''er is worried, I don''t worry, Xiao xiner I know is not so sentimental and depressed," Ye Fan frowned.


    "Don''t pretend to know me well! Do you know me well? " Xiao xiner asked.


    Ye Fan wryly smile, "how to calculate maturity? We have experienced so many battles together, and we have experienced the test of life and death together. Are we not familiar enough?


    Even if I don''t know what kind of fruit you like to eat, what kind of animal you like and what color you like


    But I know that you are a friend you can trust at a critical moment, isn''t that enough? "


    Xiao xiner said with a smile, "friend Friends again Who are your friends? Do you need a friend like me who is weak and can only drag you down?


    Oh I see. Do you want to be a cheerleader friend? You show your strength there, and I''ll cheer you up behind you? "


    Ye Fan shook his head in distress and said, "why do you always talk about Xiu for these things? Haven''t you always been confident? If you can''t beat me, continue to practice. What''s your self abandonment like this now? "


    "How I practice is my business! It''s my business that I''m standing here blowing in the wild!


    Please, leave me alone! I don''t need friends! I don''t need a friend like you Xiao xiner''s eyes are cold stars, gnashing teeth.


    Ye Fan frowns, he can actually ignore Xiao xiner, but do not know why, hearing the girl say these words, he is very sad, do not want to ignore.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman with complicated eyes for a while, then took a deep breath and made up his mind and said, "well, since you have said that, I won''t play with you anymore..."


    Xiao Xin''er''s eyes show a trace of doubt, do not know what men mean.


    Ye Fan slowly stepped forward and said, "yes, you are weak in my eyes, as weak as an ant. I can crush you to death at any time.


    A friend like you is a dispensable thing for me, and I can''t help you any more... "


    "You..." Xiao Xin''er Feng Mou angrily stares, "did you finally tell the truth?"


    Ye Fan sneered and went on to say, "you are a woman with a bad temper and arrogance. Do you want to surpass me? Don''t think about it in the next life!


    Yun''er told me that you almost didn''t laugh me to death when you wanted to defeat me after closing up. "


    "Shut up! Shut up Xiao xiner cried out.


    Ye Fan didn''t stop, and continued: "you have a bad temper and arrogance. You are just as nervous. You make Yuner feel miserable. People around you have to persuade you to comfort you.


    Originally good, Yuner wants to go back to Huahai and her favorite life, but because of you, she is so sad now You are such a burden... "


    Xiao xiner was so angry that she felt like a knife in her heart. She clenched her silver teeth and clenched her fist. She shivered.


    "You You have crossed the line! How can you say that to me?! I I''m going to kill you


    Xiao xiner suddenly hands, hands lit up a Feng Yan, a fist hit in the heart of Ye Fan!


    "Bang!" The sword gang of Ye Fan''s body protection moves up and blocks this fist directly.


    Feng Yan or Xiao xiner''s strength can''t hurt Ye Fan at all.


    "Come on, fight. I just stand here and let you fight till dawn. You can''t hurt my hair!" Ye Fan joked.


    Xiao xiner, angry and aggrieved, shed tears in pain.


    But she held her strength and punched Ye Fan''s body!


    "You die! Go to hell!! Die!! ¡ª¡ªSon of a bitch! I hate youThe sound of random fists, such as intensive drumbeats, hit Ye Fan, but did not let Ye Fan shake half a minute.


    When a fist was about to hit Ye Fan in the face, Ye Fan grabbed the woman''s wrist indifferently and directly, threw her back over her shoulder and flew out more than ten meters!


    Ye Fan turns around and sees Xiao xiner, who has landed steadily. Her body is inflamed with Phoenix flame and her eyes have turned into gold. She has released her swan wings directly from her back, and her hand has condensed into a sword!


    Ye Fan squints. Seeing that the woman has already burned blood, he quietly releases a heavy disintegration, and then hooks his hook finger


    "Go on, don''t you mean to beat me? This strength is not enough to see, let me see your tripod''s burning blood, "Ye Fan defied.


    "Asshole Animals You can''t die well Xiao Xin''er is almost mad. She screams madly, turns into a flame, and stabs Ye Fan''s throat with a sword!


    However, when her sword is about one meter in front of Ye Fan, Ye Fan raises her left hand and grabs the red sword directly!


    A hand with no double sword will destroy the sword directly!


    Xiao xiner watched, her sword was easily extinguished!


    Ye Fan looked at her contemptuously, "how, just this ability? Are you funny? "


    Xiao xiner staggered back a few steps, her body Fengyan gradually dissipated, tears Suu down, has been crying into tears


    The woman choked and could not breathe. Her eyes were full of despair and grief


    Ye Fan was expressionless and said, "why don''t you fight? Don''t you want to kill me? "


    Xiao xiner shook her head and sobbed: "I I can''t beat you You are right I have a bad temper and arrogance, which will only drag down the people around me


    From small to big, I can do nothing but practice and fight Now, even for a while, they have become so useless I I''m a worthless waste... "


    As she said this, Xiao xiner''s eyes were gloomy. She suddenly picked up Zhenyuan, raised her hand, and patted down her head!


    Electric light and stone fire, Ye Fan''s hand, firmly grasped the woman''s wrist!


    Xiao xiner looked up and opened her red eyes, "you You let me die I don''t know what to do alive I''m so miserable... "


    Ye Fan glared at the woman with a trace of heartache and anger in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "since you are a weak person, since you are a waste, you are not qualified to decide your own life and death in front of the strong If you want to die, I have to kill you


    Xiao Xin''er stayed for a moment, then she laughed miserably and nodded, "it''s ok I have offended the sword God. I deserve to die... "


    With that, the woman quietly closed her eyes and waited to die.


    After more than ten seconds, Xiao xiner didn''t wait for her imagination, which pierced her forehead with a crisp and sharp sword


    She had some doubts. She was about to open her eyes, but suddenly she was stunned!


    "Huh?"


    The man hugged her and kissed her cold lips heavily!?


    Xiao xiner''s bright eyes are wide open. Her body is trembling and stiff. She feels suffocated and her brain is blank


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    In the dead of night, the meeting room of clan assembly.


    Du Yuner, who has no heart to rest, sits uneasily on the chair, waiting for ye fan to bring Xiao xiner back.


    Su Qingxue''s affairs are almost as busy as before, so she is here to talk with Du Yuner and talk about the recent situation of welfare homes and charitable foundations in Huahai.


    After a short time, Ling Yuwei, who has finished the inspection, also came to the room. After knowing what happened, Ling Yuwei also comforted Du Yuner and asked Du Yuner not to blame herself too much.


    After Du Yuner was sad for a while, he felt comforted all the time, but was embarrassed. So Zhan Yan said with a smile: "OK, sister Yuwei, I''m ok, and I also believe that my sister will definitely get out of the shadow.".


    "That''s right. Your sister hasn''t suffered any damage since she was a child, and once a few times, she won''t be hurt so much.


    Originally It''s not a big deal. Even your ancestors Xiao Rou can''t help Ye Fan. Xiao Xin''er, what can she do? "Ling Yuwei shook her head speechless.


    Su Qingxue said with a smile: "Weiwei, you were here just now. It''s estimated that Xiao xiner has figured it out after listening to your words.".


    "Are you sure you''ve figured it out, not to burn me with a fire?" Ling Yuwei blinks.


    Du yun''er said with a relaxed smile, "my sister is hard spoken and soft hearted, not so violent..."


    Ling Yuwei is holding Du Yuner''s face in both hands and kneading, "ouch Yun''er, you are so considerate as a younger sister. You always think for others. No wonder Ye Fan has protected you since childhood.


    If only I had a sister like you When I met you at school, I would have been too lazy to take care of Su Qingxue. "


    "Hello! Ling Yuwei, what do you mean?! It''s you, a bad girl, who provoked me, OK!? You think I want to know you? " Su Qingxue rolled her eyes.


    "You think too much. I think you are too poor. You only know how to read. You don''t have any friends. Otherwise, who will pay attention to you Ling Yuwei replied.


    "What are you talking about!? You You are so proud Su Qingxue''s face showed a trace of blush, and said angrily, "besides, I don''t want to make friends. Others will surround me. You are a bad girl who is envious, right?


    It''s you. I think you''re pathetic. You haven''t had a boyfriend since I was a student. I''ll give you a chance to compete with me. You''ll be grateful! "


    "Huh? I need you to give me a chance? I was engaged when I was born, OK? I''m generous to let you, I don''t want to worry about you more! " Ling Yuwei does not give in.


    Su light snow naturally refused to, immediately with Ling Yuwei each other began to fight.


    Du Yuner watched the two girls talk to each other like children and talk about each other''s faults. He also mentioned the embarrassing events of her school days. She opened her mouth and was shocked.


    Not to mention the fact that these two women are actually in front of her and talking about their entanglement with Ye Fan, the key is that they are totally subversive to their usual goddess image by their no image fighting appearance.


    However, if you think about it carefully, everyone has different faces. Maybe only in this completely relaxed private environment, in front of the most familiar people, can we show such a side


    Du yun''er listened and laughed, feeling that the two sisters were more intimate.


    Originally, I felt a little inferior, and felt that I was a little distant from them, but now, I feel that it is easy to get close to them.


    She even some envy, after all, she did not have any good friends, so she especially cherished, has a half sister.


    Just when the two girls were quarrelling so hard that they almost started to pinch each other, Du Yuner felt strange


    "Well..."


    Du Yuner bit her lips and frowned. Her nasal voice could not help but make a strange sound.


    Then, Du Yuner''s face began to heat up, his ears turned red, and his eyes showed a splash of water


    She suddenly realized something and stood up in astonishment, "how could..."


    This pours Su light snow and Ling Yuwei''s attention attracted to come over, two female Zhi Ge, suspiciously looking at Du yun''er suddenly blushing pink.


    "Yuner What''s the matter with you? " Su Qingxue asked with concern.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as she finished asking, Du Yuner called out, and she quickly covered her mouth with one hand. She was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    Su Qingxue and Ling Yuwei look at each other, a little confused about the situation.


    The next scene made them even more puzzled.


    Du Yuner quickly covered his heart with one hand, panting, and his forehead began to have a fine sweat.


    "Yuner, do you have a heart trouble?" Ling Yuwei asked.


    Du Yuner shook his head, "no It''s not I... "


    Although Su Qingxue and Ling Yuwei have no experience, they also know something. They stare at yun''er and don''t understand why Du Yuner suddenly becomes so


    "Yuner You What do you mean... " After all, Ling Yuwei had lived abroad for many years and was open-minded. Now she doubted, "you don''t think we are We are that kind of relationshipDon''t get me wrong. We are just ordinary girlfriends I don''t want to... "


    "Ah?" Du Yuner found that he had been misunderstood and was very shy. He quickly explained, "no! Sister Wei Wei, I I''m not Ah... "


    Du Yuner seemed to be pushed hard by something. He stepped forward two steps. His hand was on a table and he kept shaking


    Su Qingxue and Ling Yuwei are stunned. What''s the situation? Nobody touched her?


    "Yuner, did you come there?" Su Qingxue is thinking of other directions.


    Du yun''er really did not know how to explain, simply nodded casually, "I I''ll go first


    With that, she twisted her body and ran out quickly, but it was more like running away


    Only Su Qingxue and Ling Yuwei are confused, looking at the door.


    "After practicing internal skill, will it be so serious?" Su light snow frowns: "seem to be able to recuperate oneself.".


    Ling Yuwei is also very puzzled, shaking her head and saying, "is there any relationship between the skills of the Phoenix clan? But it''s not right. I remember that yun''er had... "


    Su Qingxue pushed her, "Oh! Stop it! It sounds strange... "


    The second daughter no longer talks about this topic, but for Du Yuner, the whole thing has just begun


    Du Yuner wanted to run back to his rest room, but naturally he did not dare to go back to his mother.


    She hurried to an empty room, locked the door, leaned back on a sofa, covered her mouth, and tried not to make too many strange noises.


    "Sister How could this happen... " Du yun''er was a little sad and puzzled. He murmured to himself, "brother Ye Fan What are you doing... "


    This night, destined to be difficult to sleep


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    on a high slope of the Gobi, the night wind blows over the bare surface, with a trace of desolation and tranquility.


    But at this moment, there are bursts of asthma in the air


    Ye Fan turns down from Xiao xiner, lies beside the woman, looks at the night sky with the moon wheel high, and feels that adrenaline is constantly weakening


    Xiao xiner''s face is flushed, her body trembles slightly, and she has some confusion in her eyes. She doesn''t seem to understand why things have developed like this


    After the madness, they both lay quietly, letting their brains empty.


    I don''t know how long after that, Ye Fan sat up and took out a cigarette. After biting it on his mouth, his finger tip lit up a little bit, ignited it, and took a deep breath


    Xiao Xin''er''s eyes were a little confused, until she saw Ye Fan lighting a cigarette with Longyan. She frowned and said, "can''t you use a lighter?"


    Ye Fan turned her head and looked at her, "I''m too lazy to take it. Can''t you order something different?".


    "This is a blasphemy to the blood of the clan," Xiao xiner said.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "I don''t believe that there are no other Shenlong people. Use Longyan to light the fire. Besides, your Fengyan has also burned other things.".


    "At least I didn''t light a cigarette!"


    "Because you don''t smoke."


    "That''s not the reason!" Xiao Xin''er sat up and looked angry.


    Ye Fan spits out a mouthful of smoke and stares at her


    Xiao xiner realized that she didn''t wear anything. Her skirt had been torn apart just now. She didn''t know where she was when the wind blew.


    This man, just now, was really "ferocious". Thinking about that scene, Xiao Xin''er was ashamed. She could only embrace herself with both hands and gritted her teeth with anger, "don''t look at it!"


    Ye Fan''s face was calm, "what''s wrong with my own woman?"


    "Who Who is your woman? " Xiao xiner has a delicate red complexion.


    Ye Fan grinned: "of course, it''s you who are worthless Phoenix girl. I said that just now, although you are not good at cultivation, bad temper, and nothing


    But it''s good-looking and good-looking. I still like it very much. The value of your existence in the future is to be my woman. ".


    "You You are shameless! obscene! I''m not going to be your woman Xiao xiner was so angry that she kicked Ye Fan''s face.


    Ye Fan throws a cigarette butt directly, grabs her Bai Shengsheng''s ankle, pulls her waist with the other hand, and puts her down in his arms.


    Xiao Xin''er, clinging to the man''s chest, saw ye Fanzheng''s eyes burning at her, and was immediately frightened and said, "I I can''t! Don''t come again


    leaves sail evil smile, "do you think this has the final say?" The weak must obey, unless you can defeat me one day You''ll always have to be bullied by me.


    With that, Ye Fan bowed his head and deeply kissed the woman


    Xiao xiner struggled at first, but slowly, her body also became soft.


    When the lips are divided, Ye Fan looks at her with a smile, and reaches out to caress her green silk and face.


    Xiao xiner is like a good baby, looking at the man quietly, thinking in her bright eyes


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her at this moment. She clearly was bullied by this guy. She didn''t even have any dignity. She was played by this guy


    But Inexplicably, Xiao xiner even felt that she had never relaxed before?


    Just like the shackles on her body, one by one, let her heart, with freedom up.


    "Still angry?" Ye Fan asked.


    Xiao xiner just shook his head and nodded quickly. However, she found that no matter whether she shook her head or nodded, it seemed wrong. So she frowned and said, "you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Words still sound tough, but the tone is a bit coquettish.


    Ye Fan gently smile, this tone, he heard from Su Qingxue more, naturally know that women are not angry.


    Sure enough, a man''s inborn weapon is the best choice to deal with women.


    "In this world, no one has to be the best in the world, and no one has to surpass anyone


    I never have the idea to compare with anyone, and my practice is always to protect the beloved, not to surpass.


    I have made it clear that if you are not convinced, you can continue to work hard to defeat me


    Before you can''t beat me, your life is mine and your body is mine. You have to be bullied by me, whether it''s a day, a year, or a lifetime... "


    Xiao xiner''s face was bashful, angry, and even a little sweet that made her feel ashamed. She said angrily, "then I''ll ask you another question.".


    "Well, be my woman, this power still has, you ask," Ye Fan nodded.


    Xiao xiner''s eyes were filled with resentment and said, "what you just said Those words say that I have a bad temper, I can''t do anything, I''m useless Is it true? Do I really have nothing but good looks? "Ye Fan thought for a while and seriously replied, "yes, but you don''t have to be too sad. After all, a good-looking woman is already a great advantage. After all, this is an age of face.".


    "You die!" Xiao Xin''er is so angry that she has to cry. She pushes Ye Fan hard. She doesn''t care whether she is still naked. When she gets up, she turns around and leaves. Her tears can''t stop falling.


    This damned man, even if you cheat her, she is not so bad What a bully!


    But when she just walked more than ten meters, there was the sound of Ye Fan behind her.


    "What''s your hurry? You have an advantage, I haven''t said yet.".


    "Well?" Xiao Xin''er turns around with red eyes and looks at him with a little doubt and expectation.


    Ye Fan looked at the simple and silly woman with emotion and said, "your greatest advantage is that you are so worthless, but you can unconsciously make me like you..."


    Xiao xiner is stunned. Her moist eyes stare at the man. She can''t tell what she feels in her heart. In short, her head is a little dizzy


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He took out a woman''s clothes from the ancient immortal world and came to the woman, "put it on, you silly woman, what are you asking silly questions?"


    Xiao xiner sucked her nose, took over her clothes, turned around and snorted, "I''m not stupid. How can you cheat me into being bullied in the wild I can see that you have been plotting against me... "


    Don''t laugh, Ye Fan Smart again?


    All of a sudden, Xiao Xin''er suddenly thought of something. She turned around in a panic and said, "it''s over! You big jerk! Blame you! How can I meet yun''er? "


    Ye Fan was puzzled, "what do you mean?"


    Xiao xiner didn''t know how to explain it. She walked back and forth anxiously, "she She must have known... "


    Ye Fan gradually thought of something, and could not help but smile, "Oh It doesn''t matter. I get used to it. Yuner is very good. She used to be with Yingying. We all have... "


    "Shut up! I don''t want to hear it! " Xiao xiner is going crazy. What kind of person did she meet!


    Just when ye fan is going to talk about it and give Xiao xiner some "science popularization", he finds that in his pants, the mobile phone is calling.


    "Big night, what situation," Ye Fan regretfully walked over and picked up the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    After looking at it, she finds that it''s su Qingxue, and ye fan is wondering whether she has revealed her secret?


    At that time, I was a little nervous. I picked it up


    "Wife? What''s the matter? "


    "How is Xiao xiner?"


    "Oh She''s all right. It''s OK to vent her anger, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Vent?" Su Qingxue muttered, but did not ask, because there are more important things, said: "husband, you quickly come back, it seems that there are people from the ancient immortal world.


    However, this time it seems that they didn''t dare to come in outside the array. It was the message that our intelligence agents sent to me after they were found out. They couldn''t communicate with each other. ".


    Ye Fan frowned, and then remembered that there were other people in the ancient immortal Kingdom who knew the surface conditions, and really needed to be dealt with.


    "Oh, I see. I''ll go back now.".


    After talking to Xiao xiner, they quickly dressed up and returned to the venue.


    Although it was already three or four o''clock in the morning, because most of the people here were ancient warriors, it didn''t matter whether they slept or not.


    When Du Yuner saw her sister come back, their eyes were a little embarrassed.


    "Sister You Are you all right? " Du Yuner couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao xiner blushed and quickly grabbed her sister''s arm. "Go back to the room!"


    Seeing that the two sisters of Phoenix ran away in a hurry, everyone wondered what the situation was.


    Su Qingxue looks suspiciously at Ye Fan and seems to be thinking about something


    Ye Fan was serious and asked, "where are the people from the ancient immortal world?"


    "Outside the battle, husband, I''ll take you," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan nodded, called out the flying sword, hugged Su Qingxue, stepped on it, and quickly lifted off.


    People also know that Ye Fan alone is enough, they did not follow to join the fun.


    In the night sky, Su Qingxue leans against the man''s arms and sniffs his clothes and says, "how can you smell Xiao xiner..."


    Ye Fan was stunned and quickly sniffed, "no, I changed my clothes..."


    Only half of what he said, Ye Fan found out that he had been set down again!


    In front of her eyes, she is not a simple and direct Xiao Xin''er. She has become a su light snow that may be set at any time!


    Sure enough, Su Qingxue Feng''s eyes are full of ice and frost, "it''s really going to vent She vent, or you vent, or You two together? "


    "Er Ha ha Wife Don''t get angry, I''ll explain to you... "


    "Let go! Don''t touch me Su Qingxue broke away from the man and pushed the leaf sail, "don''t stand with me!"


    Ye Fan had no choice but to call out a flying sword. He stood beside him and said with a wry smile, "wife..."


    "Don''t explain! I don''t want to hear it! " Su light snow wrongly bit silver teeth, no longer pay attention to men.


    Ye Fan helpless, mainly at present time is not enough, had to first deal with the matter in front of, and then try to coax women.


    Perhaps the outsider will feel that he does not need to care about Su Qingxue''s happiness, anger and sorrow, and women''s emotions.


    Anyway, even if he and how many women what happened, Su Qingxue will not necessarily leave him, sooner or later will be discouraged.


    However, for ye fan, he is not worried about women''s divorce or what, he just hopes to make su Qingxue feel better as soon as possible.


    It''s one thing to like other women, but it''s also one thing to hope that your wife can be happy. Ye Fan''s goal is to have both.


    Although the process is not easy, but then again, this is his life, life is not easy.


    At Ye Fan''s speed, it didn''t take long to reach the edge of the array.


    At this time, there are many flying insects and infected zombies on the edge of the array.


    Outside the border, several men and women in bright yellow robes are looking forward to it.


    "That''s the gang," said Su Qingxue, without a look at the man.


    Ye Fan nods awkwardly and uses the door to get out of the big array.


    "Yuxi, the leader of donghuangzong, with his younger brother Yuzhuo Ordered by my ancestors, I come to see the sword God!


    Taicang asked me to greet you. He didn''t dare to leave the ancient immortal world easily. Please don''t blame him... "


    A group of people, such as Taoist Yuxi and Taoist Yuzhuo, rushed forward to salute Ye Fan, and there was even some shivering fear.


    Ye Fan heard their address to themselves and their fear, squinting: "it seems that you already know who I am and what happened here?"


    Yuxi Taoist priest quickly said: "yes, Lord sword God, we spent some time investigating Please forgive me.


    Please believe that our donghuangzong is definitely different from fenglinhai and beixuan sect, and will never offend you and the surface world... "


    Ye Fan looked at Yu Zhuo thoughtfully and said, "as far as I know, it''s the Taoist who first came out to explore and met the prophet. If you can''t choose, it''s also related to the Taoist jade carving."Yu Zhuo was quite uneasy and said quickly, "Yu Zhuo is scared!"


    The Taoist priest in Yuxi was busy explaining: "yes, younger martial brother thinks that the prophet is quite strange and seems to be using us.


    What''s more, younger martial brother suspects that you are a person of the surface world, so I advise my ancestors not to be bewitched by fenglinhai and the people of beixuan sect, but to value harmony... "


    Ye Fan laughed. If he was not afraid of himself, the emperor would have come with him, but thanks to the jade carving Taoist, they escaped.


    When he was in the ancient immortal world, he found that the jade carving''s head was more brilliant. Indeed, this time he made great contributions to the emperor''s sect. It was estimated that Taicang would love his disciples.


    "What are you doing now?" Ye Fan asked.


    At this time, Taoist Yuzhuo said: "Lord sword God, when the two old thieves of Chilian and xuanhai died, fenglinhai and beixuan sect in the ancient immortal and spiritual world became extremely chaotic.


    And now the surface world has been known, many monks or came to the surface.


    Naturally, we don''t want the tragedy of yesterday to happen again, so please give us your instructions on how to deal with the chaotic situation in the ancient immortal world... "


    Ye Fan suddenly understood that these guys have a lot of ghost ideas


    He came to ask him for instructions. To be frank, he planned to take advantage of the other three schools'' long life and begin to unify the ancient immortal world by relying on his family''s Taicang ancestors.


    Although the surface world is good, in fact, the aura is not as rich as the underground. It is more attractive for monks to dominate the underground world.


    What''s more, the surface world is just like this. Even if they know it, they just have a look. There are no Qiongjiang Xiancao, no Tiancai Dibao. In fact, it is not attractive.


    Not every cultivator likes the sun, moon and stars, and likes to experience new things.


    Longevity is the pursuit of most monks.


    Donghuangzong was ready to dominate at this time, but he was afraid that ye fan would not be satisfied with their behavior. Therefore, he first came to ask for instructions. He called it as "to prevent chaos" and fear that monks would come out to harm people.


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "the ancient immortal spirit world really needs to be rectified. In this way, I will go down with you now and clean up the mess!"


    "Ah?" Taoist Yuxi was stunned, a little surprised, while Taoist Yuzhuo was thoughtful.


    But in any case, they can only smile to agree, repeatedly praised Ye Fan, heart of the world.


    Ye Fan didn''t really want to go, but it had to be over. So she had to smile with Su Qingxue and said, "wife, wait for me. I''ll go to the ancient immortal world and come back as soon as possible..."


    Su light snow a face apathy, all don''t care about him, turn head to go directly.


    Ye Fan curls his mouth. Fortunately, these guys can''t understand the language of the earth, or the sword God will lose face


    In fact, Yuxi and Yuzhuo have been very surprised. What is the cultivation of this cold woman? Even the sword God doesn''t pay attention to it!? The earth''s surface is really unfathomable!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    When ye fan saw how surprised and frightened these people were, he knew that they were afraid because they couldn''t see through Su Qingxue''s accomplishments. He couldn''t help laughing.


    But he won''t explain more. This kind of "misunderstanding" is beneficial. Let them continue to speculate.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Fan indicated that he could go, and everyone quickly followed.


    All the way to the entrance where Ye Fan once installed the camera, Ye Fan finds that a big hole has been cut here.


    However, the secret of the ancient immortal world is no longer a secret, and there is no need to cover it up. In the future, it is necessary to install monitoring equipment.


    After entering the realm of ancient immortals and spirits, they came to the boundary of beixuan sect.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak very much all the way, and the jade river and jade carving Taoist priest behind were all trembling.


    Until now, Ye Fan said: "you send a message back to donghuangzong and ask Taicang to come here. I''ll wait in beixuan sect.".


    The Taoist priest of Yuxi was stunned and asked, "the sword God, do other elders and disciples also want them to come over?"


    "What are so many people doing? I only tell Taicang a few words, "Ye Fan said lightly.


    He had no spare time to hold meetings with a large group of people. In fact, as long as the remaining Taicang ancestors were controlled, nothing else would be a problem.


    The Taoist in Yuxi hesitated a little and looked at the jade carving Taoist.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "how You worry, I''m going to kill your only ancestor? To maintain the balance of the ancient immortal world


    Taoist Yuxi quickly shook his head and said with an embarrassed smile, "no, no No such intention. ".


    "Sword God, please forgive me. Elder martial brother just asked me to send a message." Taoist Yuzhuo took out the stone and began to explain to the contact person in the door.


    Although they are worried, they can think about it carefully. If ye fan wants to kill Taicang ancestors, none of them can stop them. Why bother themselves?


    After the news, Yu Zhuo said: "the sword God, the ancestor has been informed that he is on his way.".


    Ye Fan nodded and continued to fly towards the North Xuan sect.


    Today, the beixuan sect has lost more than half of its elite. Although there are still thousands of people, I''m afraid that together with fenglinhai, it''s not as good as a cold light gate, let alone the donghuangzong with its ancestors.


    But even so, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. No matter how, it is still stronger than other small sects and families in the ancient immortal world.


    The Mountain Gate of beixuan sect is built on the edge of an ancient forest. Most of them are high-rise buildings with black roofs. A large number of animal fences are very special.


    Ye Fan originally just wanted to show his face in front of the remaining disciples of beixuan sect and tell Taicang something about it. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got to zongmen, he saw chaos below?!


    A large number of disciples of the beixuan sect were fleeing in all directions, and many strange looking spirits and beasts were running around.


    Some of the door people who keep and control the spirit beast are anxious to control their spirit beast, or run away with it.


    "What''s going on? Is there chaos in the beixuan faction? " Yuxi Taoist was surprised.


    Ye Fan felt something and flew directly to the front of a forest.


    Soon, he saw the "curse.".


    A huge golden demon dragon, just like the same hill, is perched in the forest.


    Under the two huge claws, two spirit beasts are stepping on respectively. An unknown spirit animal is still swallowing in the mouth. There are a lot of "leftovers" around.


    Look at its beautiful appearance, it is obviously very happy to eat.


    "This This is... " Yuxi and Yuzhuo and other villains look at Ye Fan strangely.


    People in the ancient immortal world all know that this dragon beast is Ye Fan''s "pet", so no one dares to attack this monster.


    Not to mention that the strength of beixuan sect has been greatly damaged. Even if all the people are still there, it is estimated that they dare not start to kill Xiaojin.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. This greedy snake, no wonder it hasn''t appeared all the time. It hasn''t left the ancient immortal world yet!?


    If you don''t leave, you just go straight to the base camp of beixuan sect and eat the spirit animals they keep!?


    To be honest, with Xiaojin''s present physique and cultivation, the beixuan school, which lost his ancestor in changshengjing, can''t stop it.


    Xiaojin noticed that ye fan was coming, and his big green eyes blinked, revealing a touch of joy.


    It quickly swallows it in its mouth, and then grabs the two spirit beasts on its feet and throws them aside. It flutters its huge golden wings and flies into the air. In an instant, its body becomes smaller and comes to Ye Fan.


    "Master! Have you come to me? "


    Xiao Jin sends a message into Ye Fan''s mind.


    Ye Fan smiles. Xiaojin is more proficient in "talking" than in the past few days. He is also very good at flattering. At the age of several thousand years, he still recognizes him as a human being?


    "Who is your master? You greedy worm, what have you done to the whole clan of beixuan sect? How did you come up with this idea and come here to eat? "Xiaojin, a little aggrieved, passed on the idea, "it''s just that I can''t find the way out all of a sudden. If I find some delicious food here, I''ll just have some..."


    "Help yourself!"


    Ye Fan grabbed the greedy snake''s neck, pinched its tongue and threw it out. He threw the goods in the air and said, "you eat so much. You can''t make any progress in cultivation. Don''t eat any more!"


    Most of them are not as good as the ice toad. Xiaojin is just greedy and has little help for its cultivation.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to be wasted by the greedy snake.


    Xiaojin fluttered his wings and was pinched out of his eyes. He begged for mercy, "master, I''m wrong! I won''t eat any more! "


    The monks such as Yuxi and Yuzhuo couldn''t help rubbing their sweat. We should know that all of them could do nothing but the Dragon beast.


    But the Dragon beast is in Ye Fan''s hands. It''s going to be damaged. It has no dignity and dare not resist at all This is the strength gap!


    Ye Fan then let go of Xiaojin and pinched his bulging stomach. "I see you''ve had enough. Don''t be greedy. This time I''ll take you out and eat again. You can eat anything in the sea.".


    Xiao Jin nods. He''s still a little dizzy


    When they saw Ye Fan appear, they also subdued the demon dragon. They were both nervous and grateful. After all, if this goes on like this, they will eat up all the animals they have managed to raise.


    Ye Fan goes to the elders of beixuan sect and asks them to gather all the disciples to restore order in the door.


    After the treatment was almost finished, Taicang Laozu also happened to be in a hurry. He was alone and didn''t dare to bring his disciples.


    In the ceremony Hall of the beixuan sect, Ye Fan sits on a big chair on the palm seat, with Xiao Jin sleeping on his shoulder, watching Taicang''s ancestor walk in with embarrassment.


    "Taicang I''ve met the sword God... " Taicang Laozu''s face was not very good-looking, and his saluting hand was still shaking slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    Ye Fan is really convinced. These ancient immortal people are called "senior" regardless of their age.


    At the thought of the more than ten thousand year old man and calling himself "elder", Ye Fan felt a little uneasy.


    But now he had no time to take care of these details. He got up and walked down the steps step by step.


    The atmosphere in the hall is a little tense. Yuxi, Yuzhuo, and some elders of beixuan sect are all playing drums in their hearts. They don''t know what ye fan is going to do.


    "Taicang, do you know that you are the only one left in the ancient immortal world, who has the cultivation of eternal life", Ye Fan asked.


    Taicang Laozu nodded with some trepidation, "I have heard that Chilian and xuanhai are arrogant and domineering, and dare to provoke the sword God''s predecessors. They deserve to die for their crimes!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "they didn''t provoke me, they did something they shouldn''t do.


    Now you also know that the surface world has not been destroyed by heaven and man. Outside, there are external civilizations and external rules.


    Before in the Red Moon Island, I left a handwriting, let you treat the mortals here, you may not understand, because in your mind, the weak eat the jungle, ordinary people''s lives are like grass roots.


    However, I don''t agree with this idea. If you still think so, it is very dangerous to contact the surface world... "


    Taicang quickly said: "master, Taicang promises that he will definitely restrain the disciples, will not bully those ordinary people, and will not go to the surface world to bully the weak..."


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "now, because I exist in the world, I believe your words.


    But Now, in this ancient immortal world, the donghuangzong of your Taicang ancestor is the only one


    I''m afraid it''s hard to say how things will change if I''m not here one day


    Taicang immediately raised his hand and said, "Taicang can swear to heaven, and will keep his promise."


    Ye Fan''s face gradually became indifferent. He took out a flying sword and inserted it in front of Taicang ancestor!


    Taicang Laozu was so scared that he turned pale. When ye fan wanted to kill him, he quickly stepped back a few steps.


    Next to the donghuangzong disciples, are also nervous, eyes full of anxiety.


    "Master! You are... " Taicang''s mouth trembled, and he didn''t want to fall short of the realm of eternal life after more than 100000 years of cultivation!


    Ye Fan sighed, turned around and said, "I just thought about it carefully. Only if you die, can the ancient immortal world maintain real stability. Otherwise After all, there are hidden dangers.


    You didn''t offend me, so I''ll give you a chance to take the sword and do it yourself. It''s crisp and painless. ".


    Taicang was full of fear and despair, "master! I dare not invade other clans and bully the weak. Just let me go


    Ye Fan glanced back coldly. "I''ve said it very clearly. If you don''t do it yourself, don''t blame me for being cold-blooded and merciless..."


    Taicang Laozu felt a strong pressure was hanging over him. He was gnashing his teeth, and his face was unwilling and angry.


    Taoist Yuxi and Taoist Yuzhuo are also confused. They are in a mess.


    Ye Fan just showed that he couldn''t move too much. How could he get rid of the only ancestor?


    Yu Zhuo couldn''t help but bite his teeth and arch his hand and said, "master sword God, we can think of another way. We don''t have to die to make you feel at ease..."


    "Shut up, which round will you talk to?" Ye Fan scolded coldly.


    Yu Zhuo''s face turned blue, so he had to step back.


    Seeing that no one around him dared to plead for him, he was sad and helpless. He shook his hands and pulled up the cold flying sword on the ground and held it in his hand


    He looked up and looked at the leaf sail with his back. In his eyes, there was a flash of anger


    Suddenly, a long habitat of the real yuan burst out, Taicang Laozu roared, toward the nearby Ye Fan, a sword Huoran stab!


    In any case, it''s better to take advantage of such a close distance to attack!


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s mouth filled with a smile. He turned around and started with the sword God''s ring. He directly confiscated Taicang''s flying sword!


    The other side is not a swordsman, so his control of the sword is not enough. Coupled with the suppression of sword cultivation, it is not difficult for ye fan to forcibly retake the sword.


    Taicang''s hands are empty, only an empty fist. Ye Fan grabs his wrist directly. Then he spins and throws his whole body out!


    Just now ye fan has been on guard, keeping the double disintegration. At this moment, he will not be hurt by his Zhenyuan.


    Taicang Laozu thought he was dead. Why did he take the sword in front of the sword God?


    But he found that Ye Fan didn''t use a killing move on him?


    When he staggered two steps, stand firm, and then looked up, found Ye Fan is smiling at him.


    Taicang''s face was puzzled, and the jade carving Taoist priest beside him flashed a glimmer of confusion and fear in his eyes."Well, you have passed the customs, just remember what you said just now, I will save your life," Ye Fan walked back to his chair and sat down.


    "This This... " Taicang''s father had a dream on his face. Although he didn''t quite understand what was going on, he knelt down with great joy and said, "thank you for not killing the sword God."


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "you can take the people of donghuangzong and go back. From today on, I will reorganize fenglinhai, Hanguangmen and beixuan sect in the ancient immortal and spiritual world. You donghuangzong will remain independent.


    As for land boundary division and resource allocation, I will find someone to make it clear to you later. You just need to wait quietly, and you will never be treated unfairly. ".


    No matter what Ye Fan said at the moment, Taicang Laozu felt that it was a benefactor. He nodded his head with amnesty and even said thanks, and then left with a group of disciples.


    Ye Fan looked at Taicang''s old ancestor with a look of joy and joy. He flew away happily and couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    Meanwhile, a group of elders of the beixuan sect nearby looked at each other in a cloud


    On the other side, donghuangzong and his party are on their way back.


    Taoist Yuxi couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on? What do you think of the sword God? It really scared me My grandfather just started. Why didn''t he get angry and let him go? "


    "Hum! Are you not happy to let me go Taicang Laozu glared.


    Taoist Yuxi quickly waved his hands, "don''t misunderstand me, ancestor I just don''t understand... "


    In fact, Taicang Laozu didn''t understand. He pretended to look at the jade carving Taoist priest beside him, "jade carving, please explain it for me.".


    Taoist Yuzhuo smiles and respectfully says, "jade carving can only guess a little. Yuzhuo thinks that the sword God is testing the mind of his ancestors.


    Master Jian Shen is not a murderous person, nor a cruel and merciless person. Otherwise, he would not treat ordinary people well.


    If you have just understood the mind of the sword God, you constantly beg for forgiveness, do not resist, or choose to commit suicide Maybe you will be killed


    "Ah? Asking for mercy and being killed? Why? " The Taoist of Yuxi wondered.


    Taoist Yuzhuo said with a smile: "master sword God, I must hope that my ancestor is a man of true temperament. Only when his heart is open and aboveboard can he keep his promise.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for Laozu to be angry, angry and resist with a sword, which is also what the sword God is willing to see.


    On the contrary, he can see through the idea of the sword God. Because he has no intention of killing, he deliberately asks for mercy, or pretends to commit suicide. Only when he interrupts the rescue will he be afraid of


    Once he can''t see through his thoughts, he can''t believe him easily... "


    The people of donghuangzong suddenly realized that Taicang Laozu also stroked his forehead subconsciously, feeling dangerous.


    "The sword God is so delicate that he can see through it and be trusted by him." The Taoist of Yuxi admired him.


    Taicang Laozu coughed and said with pride: "hum, Yuzhuo is right. You should learn from him..."


    "I praised him, Yuzhuo just listened to his teachings, and then he could guess one or two


    But After this time, we should not underestimate the surface world, not to mention the sword God.


    The earth''s surface world is extremely complicated, and people''s intentions are sinister. On the contrary, we in the ancient immortal and spiritual world concentrate on cultivation. Many things are not as thoughtful as they think. If there is any intersection in the future, we must be careful and careful... " The jade carving Taoist priest was upright.


    A group of donghuangzong disciples nodded their heads one after another. They did not dare to be arrogant now. They just wanted to wait quietly and see how Ye Fan allocated the resources of the ancient immortal world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    In the next two days, Ye Fan went back to purgatory island and brought nianrujiao back to the cold light gate.


    Although he has absolute strength to suppress these monks in the ancient immortal and spiritual world, it will make them feel more reliable and less nervous to have a native person who has some communication and management.


    Nianrujiao is learning the cultural knowledge of the earth''s surface world, thinking that one day, the ancient immortal world and the surface can coexist peacefully.


    She did not expect that this day came so suddenly, although not fully prepared, but also can only stand up.


    Ye Fan discussed with the woman, and after gathering representatives of the four schools, he planned to divide the ancient immortal world into two.


    Half of them are the alliance of fenglinhai, Hanguangmen and beixuan school, which is called "Western immortal alliance" for short, and the other is independent donghuangzong.


    In terms of resources, the Western immortal League accounts for two-thirds of the land boundary, while the Eastern Emperor clan accounts for one-third, which is much larger than the original, but it is also acceptable to the other three factions. After all, they have no ancestor.


    The reason why the three factions are not integrated into one faction is that they still have many different characteristics, so they can only gradually integrate with each other and can not be too hasty.


    In the study of the leader of the cold light sect, Ye Fan and nianrujiao discuss how to develop the ancient immortal world and how to get along with the surface civilization.


    "When I go out this time, I will let Ling Shan announce through the sword holder that the entrance and exit of the world are controlled by the sword holder for the time being.


    As for the reclusive alliance, I''m very disappointed with them, and they have no meaning to exist. After all, the ancient immortal world is already an open secret.


    Now the most important thing is to establish a new order in the ancient immortal world as soon as possible, so that the monks here will not become panic stricken because of this great change


    What''s more, how can people in the surface world believe that the ancient immortal world can get along well with each other, instead of committing a massacre as soon as they go out... "


    Ye Fan frowned and asked, "Jiao, do you have any suggestions?"


    Nianrujiao looked at the map of the ancient immortal world, thought about it and said, "husband, in fact, these days, I have a general idea..."


    "Oh? Tell me, "Ye Fan encouraged with a smile.


    Nianrujiao pointed to several locations on the map, "most of qiongtian in the ancient immortal and spiritual realm, suitable for planting herbs, are actually covered by donghuangzong.


    Donghuang zongben was good at taking care of medicinal materials and planting various kinds of Xiancao. It might be better to hand over all the planting land and qiongtian fields of the ancient xianlingjie to donghuangzong, and let them master the medicinal materials resources of the whole ancient xianlingjie.


    On the other hand, fenglinhai and Hanguangmen are good at refining tools and spirits, while the beixuan sect is good at controlling animals. Their thunder method can dig and extract gold and stone materials. They have always been the main schools in the ancient immortal kingdom to produce materials for magic tools.


    We might as well give all the resources other than medicine fields to Xixian League for mining and making magic tools.


    Medicinal materials and magic utensils are far more important than any resources to the ancient immortal world.


    As long as Taicang Laozu doesn''t move around and each side occupies a resource, it means that both sides have the right to speak, and they can benefit each other and develop together.


    And let professional people do professional things, which will surely enrich the cultivation resources and reduce waste. "


    After hearing this, Ye Fan touched his chin thoughtfully.


    Nianru Jiao was a little nervous and asked nervously, "husband What do you think? "


    Ye Fan reached out and touched the woman''s face with a smile. "It seems that I haven''t learned less recently. My Ah Jiao has become a management talent.".


    Hearing this, the woman became more confident and went on to say, "monks in the ancient immortal and spiritual world pursue long life. Therefore, except for medicinal materials and magic tools, other things are not very attractive.


    This is why the ancient immortal world, unlike the surface world, had currency, which was traded only with Honghuang stone.


    However, Honghuang stone will be exhausted sooner or later, and only goods can be exchanged. Once that happens, the value of goods will become a problem and cause confusion.


    In the past, most of the medicinal materials, ores, spiritual materials and magic weapons were traded with each other through private transactions, or exchange between clans or Tianbao firms.


    But now Tianbao business does not exist, which is an opportunity to establish a new business model.


    I think we might as well regard honghuangshi as a hard currency like gold!


    Even if it is the Honghuang stone that consumes aura, it is not renewable in a short period of time, and has a special structure.


    Yunyao said that Honghuang stone itself is a very special material. Even if it has no aura, it is also very useful. Especially after the development of science and technology in the future, the demand for Honghuang stone will be increasing.


    If we base on the Honghuang stone, combined with the scientific currency anti-counterfeiting technology of the surface world, we can make the unique currency of the ancient immortal world.


    If we compare this currency according to the value ratio of gold to Honghuang stone, we can exchange the currency of the surface world with that of the ancient immortal world.


    In this way, there will be economic exchanges between the surface world and the ancient immortal world. In the future, it will be easier to develop tourism or trade with each other! "Ye Fan''s eyes are bright, he really did not expect that this method can be used to connect the two worlds.


    Moreover, once there is money, these mortals in the ancient immortal world can improve their lives through work, and ordinary cities will also be able to develop.


    After all, it has distinctive features and can be a tourist attraction.


    For friars, the mortal civilization of the ancient immortal world is not worth seeing, but for most people in the surface world, they will still like the local conditions and customs here.


    As long as the two worlds get more understanding and understand the importance of mutual benefit through various exchanges, naturally, some monks in the ancient immortal world will no longer be so primitive and savage.


    "Ah Jiao Your idea is very good, but it will take some time for it to be fully implemented. After all, it is not easy for people in the ancient immortal world to understand these principles.


    However, I will send someone to help you, give you absolute support in terms of force, and help you build this new economic structure... "


    Ye Fan said with emotion: "if you can succeed, you will be a great man in history. After all, you have built a bridge between the two worlds.".


    Nianru Jiao is also quite excited, but also very nervous, "husband I Can I really? Why don''t you let sister Su come? She must be able to do a good job. I''ll help you... "


    "Only you can understand what the people in the ancient immortal world think, and they will trust me because of you. It''s up to you


    There''s no need to refuse. Let''s start to think about the first step, "Ye Fan said.


    Nianru Jiao listened to the man say so, and then she took a deep breath and nodded, "I think We should first set up an institution similar to the ancient immortal world bank To be responsible for the overall management of Honghuang stone resources and to issue money... "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but be happy. Although he knew it was a serious thing, he couldn''t help but sigh: "it seems I have to call you "President" in the future.


    "Oh! Husband - "nianru blushed with shame and slapped the man, but she couldn''t help laughing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    Looking at a woman who is prettier than Huajiao, Ye Fan can''t help holding her in his arms and making love to her


    Although the present beauty is like jade, but in the study of the palm seat of the cold light gate, Ye Fan is not good at doing things all at once, so he has to try and stop.


    When calm was restored, the two men worked out the regulations for what they wanted to do.


    "Ajiao, this is a grand plan, involving all the people on the planet and affecting the future of mankind. You can''t be busy alone, and you need help and suggestions from others," Ye Fan said.


    Nianru Jiao nodded, "husband, I''m going to find some professional people to form a team, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right. I''ll ask Sally to help you and select experts in various fields, such as economy, trade and market management, to help you solve some problems.


    However, it is not enough for people in the surface world, because they do not understand the culture and the interests here.


    You have to have people from the ancient immortal world to help you, and you must be able to understand your thinking, not that kind of pedantic person, "Ye Fan said.


    Nianru Jiao frowned, "it''s really hard to find such a person, but if you want to spend some time, you can still find a few..."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "there are no more, but I have a good candidate. Now I can find someone to join the team.".


    "Who do you like?" It''s wonderful to read rujiao.


    "Jade carving Taoist of donghuangzong, that guy, as long as he doesn''t move his mind It''s a talent, "Ye Fan said playfully.


    Nianru Jiao was stunned, and then she seemed to have realized, "I understand, Ah Jiao, let people contact Taoist jade Carver..."


    In fact, before nianrujiao met Ye Fan in the ancient immortal and spiritual world, and this time, the Eastern Emperor''s sect survived. There were Taoist figures of jade carving.


    This guy is obviously more attentive than other monks of his generation. If he can be loyal to him, he will certainly be able to take on a great responsibility.


    Of course, such a person should also be careful of his backwardness, and make some fishy things behind his back.


    However, Ye Fan thinks that under his own circumstances, Taoist jade Carver should not dare to make a fool of himself. In the future, he will send some people to observe him secretly.


    Later, Ye Fan and Nian rujiao went back to purgatory island.


    After talking about the specific work plan with Sally, she was surprised that nianrujiao could come up with these methods and made a statement on the spot that she was willing to fully cooperate with her.


    After talking about the matter, nianrujiao will formally start to work in her new job. The woman is full of expectation for the future, as if she has found her life goal and her face is full of vitality.


    Ye Fan learned from Sally ye that during his two days in the ancient immortal Kingdom, those infected with the virus had been solved by Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan thought, he should also go home, after all, there is a su light snow to coax, has been delayed for three days, do not go back to really big things.


    Speaking of, even with Xiao Rou fight, Ye Fan does not feel nervous, but the thought of coaxing his wife happy, a little uneasy.


    He has used a lot of methods before, but now he is a bit at a loss.


    However, Ye Fan pulled Sally ye into the study and quietly asked, "Sally, I''ve made Xiaoxue unhappy. Please help me think about what gift to give her this time, or what method can make her happy?"


    Saryl slightly frowned, "Wang, do you live like this, can you be very depressed?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "what''s boring about this? This is a part of life. I have a great sense of achievement to make my wife happy! Just like Sally, if you are angry, I will try to make you happy


    "As long as I''m with Wang, I''ll be happy," Sally said seriously.


    Ye Fan immediately felt warm in his heart and said with a gentle smile, "after all, we have known each other since childhood. We are closer than our relatives. Our relationship is not the same.


    In a word, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m too greedy. It''s women who won''t like it. I can''t blame Xiaoxue. "


    Although she was reluctant, she thought for him and said, "sister Su needs everything. It should be meaningless to give gifts.


    She''s been working hard this year, and wang hasn''t been with them very much. Isn''t it coming to the Spring Festival of Xia kingdom? Why don''t you take her and your group and find a place to spend a holiday? "


    Ye Fan''s eyes brightened. "Yes, this is a good way. Huahai is cold for the new year, and now there is no new year''s taste. Our family doesn''t go to relatives. It''s better to find a warm place for the winter festival and take a holiday by the way."


    Ye Fan burst out laughing and hugged Sally ye, asking her to help arrange for a while, and said, "when the time comes, you can play together. Even if there are dangers, the new year that should be passed will still pass! Be happy or have fun


    "Well, good..." Sally nodded her head.


    After having a meal with a group of brothers and chatting about the recent events, Ye Fan left purgatory island and returned to Huahai all the way.


    Because it was late at night, everyone went to bed.


    Only panghu feels that ye fan is back, and suddenly wakes up, runs down from the second floor and pours into Ye Fan''s arms.Ye Fan told the little guy not to cry. He fed him some good things from the ancient immortal world and let him go to sleep.


    Then, Ye Fan came to the second floor and slipped into the bedroom.


    Seeing the woman who is sleeping, Ye Fan just wants to lie down beside her, but she hears Su Qingxue say coldly: "go to the guest room to sleep.".


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly, "wife Wake you up? Don''t be angry with me. I''ll tell you... "


    "Go out..." Su Qingxue doesn''t want to hear it at all.


    Ye Fan sighed, thinking that it was so late, and did not say much. He simply came to the open space outside and began to practice.


    In the past three days, he did not carry out the daily training in the gravity training room, which can just make up for it.


    Almost self mutilation general strict training, unknowingly, to seven o''clock in the morning.


    In the cold air, Ye Fan came out of the training room, and his body was covered with white fog.


    "Hooray! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    he gasped, lying on his back, white short sleeves and grey loose Wudao trousers, all wet with sweat.


    This general feeling of emptiness can only be realized by practicing madness and dancing in the gravity training room.


    Otherwise, it would be very difficult to be so tired even after a month of double disintegration.


    A fleshy little figure came up, just like a group.


    The girl was enjoying breakfast with an egg and ham rolls in one hand and a bottle of banana milk in the other.


    The temperature outside is near zero, but she only wears a pink short sleeve. If the ordinary parents see her, they have to think that the family is abusing their children. However, the girl is not afraid of the cold at all.


    "Dad, are you really home?! Grandma Jiang called you for breakfast Tuan said vaguely while biting on the waffle.


    Ye Fan got up slowly, looked at the food on her daughter''s hand, swallowed and salivated hungrily, and said with a smile, "good, really good..."


    Tuan Tuan was curious to see the sweating Ye Fan and asked, "Dad, why do you always have to practice martial arts? You look so tired after sweating so much.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "how, do you love dad?"


    Little fat girl nodded.


    Ye Fan reached out and touched the child''s head and said with a smile, "because only when Dad exercises and becomes strong can he protect Tuan Tuan, so that Tuan Tuan can always eat delicious food and grow up happily.".


    "Well..." Tuan looked at the egg cake and milk on his hand, blinked and said: "the regiment leader is big, he should also practice hard to protect his father and let him eat delicious food.".


    Ye Fan was slightly stupefied. Looking at the child''s simple eyes, he gave a knowing smile, "OK, dad is waiting..."


    Clean up the gravity training room, Ye Fan and the children walk back to the room.


    Originally, it was nothing, but ye fan looked at his daughter lovingly. He suddenly found that there was a seam in his daughter''s little belly?


    This girl, a few days no see, clothes can not cover meat?


    Ye Fan raised her daughter with both hands, and said helplessly, "Tuan Tuan, it''s only a few days ago. How can you grow flesh again? You can see your little belly. When your mother sees it, she has to say you again.".


    Tuan Tuan quickly collected his small stomach and said with a face of grievance and sadness: "as soon as my father left, Tuan Tuan would like to eat something as long as he missed him. If he ate it, he would grow meat. This meat is what he wants..."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was moved and ashamed. She was embarrassed to blame the girl, "do you think Dad so much?"


    "Yes..." She nodded pitifully.


    Ye Fan sighed, "Dad hasn''t gone out recently. He''ll accompany the group at home. When you have winter vacation, I''ll take you out to play.".


    On hearing this, they were naturally elated.


    At home, aunt Jiang asks Ye Fan to sit down and start eating. Su Qingxue has been sitting there for a long time, and has no meaning to speak.


    Ye Fan knew that he needed to take the initiative to resolve the embarrassing atmosphere, so he took a sip of porridge and said to the woman with a smile: "wife, do you know what my daughter said to me just now?


    She said that when I think about it, I will eat something. The meat that has been growing these days is all about missing me... "


    As soon as the words were finished, Su Qingxue put the chopsticks away and asked the little fat girl with a cold face: "Ye Tuan Tuan, didn''t you say yesterday that all the meat on your stomach was thought of by your mother? You little liar


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    "er..." Little fat girl just peeled a tea egg for herself, put it to her mouth, and was stunned.


    Tuan Tuan''s face was flustered. He blinked and blinked. He said, "Tuan Tuan''s meat is half about his mother and half about his father Mom, this egg is for you.


    Said, the little guy just got the egg on the mouth, handed to Su light snow.


    "You little cunt Where did you learn these words? " Su Qingxue takes the egg and wants to laugh.


    Ye Fan is a little sad, how can his wife''s routine be deep and his daughter''s routine? Worthy of being a mother and daughter genetically


    Zhou Xinjiang and others at the table were all happy. It was even more interesting to see Tuan Tuan looking at the eggs they had sent out.


    "Sister Su, it seems that when Aunt Jiang and I were watching a play the day before yesterday, the man in it said to a woman. Her heart was full of longing for the female owner. Maybe she learned to apply it to you," Ji Wanqing said with a smile.


    Su light snow suddenly, white daughter one eye, "person small ghost big, just kindergarten, see love film?"


    "Love film is OK, don''t add action..." Ye Fan said casually.


    "What are you talking about in front of the children?" Su Qingxue''s face flushed with anger.


    Ye Fan is happy, "my wife Do you know? "


    "I..." Su light snow glared at him, lazy to say more with men, continue to say to the group: "an egg pie ham sausage, also enough, don''t eat.".


    "Oh," he said.


    Aunt Jiang advised: "Miss, when children grow up, it''s OK to eat more.".


    "It''s not just a matter of weight and height. Eating so much every day is not good for your health. Eating so much every day is not good for your health." Su Qingxue shook her head in a melancholy way. Others worried that their children had no appetite. Their own appetite was really good.


    "This is also true. If Tuan Tuan is thinner, she looks like miss when she was a child, but her personality and appetite are not like each other." aunt Jiang Muru was nostalgic and satisfied.


    After all, she watched Su Qingxue grow up, and now Su Qingxue''s daughter is growing up again. This feeling is not something that outsiders can understand.


    Ye Fan is a little depressed. He feels his face and looks at the Tuan Tuan, wondering whether to find Chu Yunyao, and then tests the gene to see if there is any increase in similarity.


    Just then, the morning news on TV broadcast the news of the swordsman.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wang Zihan, a spokesman for the swordsman, said new progress had been made in the communication between the underground world, that is, the ancient immortal world.


    Although in the short term, the communication between the ancient immortal world and our surface world can not be carried out freely, and all access is controlled by the sword holder. However, the sword God has personally made a decision to form an expert team, so that the two worlds can achieve win-win cooperation and common development in the near future... "


    "How can you be a spokesman now Ye Fan saw Wang Zihan in an interview. It was quite interesting.


    "After all, he is a direct descendant of the Wang family, the chief of the Kunlun school, or you appointed him to be the sword holder. His identity and background are very suitable for his appearance, and his image is good, so Lingshan chose him as the spokesman.


    It''s also for the sake of getting familiar with each other, so as to stand in front of the stage and take on a bigger position. ".


    Su light snow said, aimed at the eye leaf sail, way: "you and Jiao discussed the plan?"


    Ye Fan nodded and said with a smile, "wife, if I tell you something about it, you will advise and advise me again. You know more about this than I do..."


    "No, I don''t know about the ancient immortal world," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan is a little guilty. It seems that the woman is still sulking.


    At this time, on the TV news, a reporter asked, "Mr. Wang Zihan, not long ago, we ushered in the revival movement of ancient martial arts, and there was a wave of learning ancient martial arts all over the world.


    But in such a short period of time, the discovery of the ancient immortal world and the dusty history were known by the public. The myth and legend that once flew away from the earth became a reality


    So, will we gradually enter a "immortal cultivation era"? Do you think this is the progress or retrogression of human civilization


    Wang Zihan took up his water cup, drank his water, and said with a big smile: "as far as I know, not everyone can succeed in the cultivation of ancient martial arts, which is much lower than the success rate of universities in various countries.


    Although the monks in the ancient immortal world have a long life and strong power, their success rate is very low.


    Moreover, due to the lack of cultivation resources on the planet, the cultivation of ancient martial arts is much lower than the cultivation of immortals


    Therefore, after ancient martial arts, it is still the mainstream of cultivation. As for whether human civilization is retrogressive or progressive, I don''t think it depends on how the ancient martial arts and the cultivation of immortals are, but how human beings correctly treat these self-cultivation methods that have existed for a long time and are now rising again


    It''s just like a nuclear weapon. It''s as powerful as the sword God. It can destroy the world, but it can also save people. So are ancient martial arts and Xiuxian... "In the restaurant, aunt Jiang and Zhou Xinjiang all nodded.


    "This boy, quite able to speak, but also learn to flatter each other," Ye Fan ha ha.


    "Is this uncle flattering his father?" He asked, his eyes shining.


    "Don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. This uncle is not flattering. He is right.


    Just like you have more strength than other children, but you can''t bully them. That''s bad children. You can protect them and help them, OK Su Qingxue education road.


    Tuan Tuan nodded forcefully, "I know, Tuan Tuan protected sun Lijia last time!"


    "Well, how nice..." Su Qingxue touches her daughter''s head.


    Looking at the mother and daughter talking there, Ye Fan''s eyes reveal a touch of warmth, about to tell Su Qingxue about the new year''s plan, but suddenly found a group of people''s breath close.


    Ye Fan frowned and got up and went outside.


    Su light snow also realized what, let others at home don''t go out, she followed to the outside.


    On the empty lawn outside the mansion, a dozen men and women dressed in black robes and wearing golden masks fell from the air very quickly.


    "Sword God!" Under the leadership of heathley, a group of elders of the reclusive alliance saluted Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was puzzled, "why did you come to my house? Don''t say hello in advance


    Heathley took off the mask, and a group of other elders also took off the mask.


    "Lord sword God, is it really your decision that the swordsman takes over all the entrances and exits?" Asked heathley.


    Ye Fan wondered: "otherwise? Didn''t I ask Lingshan to inform you


    "But this is the work of our reclusive alliance, and with all due respect, although the swordsman is powerful, there is still a big gap compared with us. Can we really do such a good job?" Heathley and a group of elders face, more or less with reluctance and dissatisfaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    Ye Fan squinted, looked at the dozen people and said, "do you want to put pressure on me when you come to my door together?"


    Sisley and a group of elders immediately bowed their heads, "Lord sword God, please don''t misunderstand us. We have full respect for your great cause and yourself.


    However, the ancient immortal world is of great importance. Our reclusive alliance has kept this secret for tens of thousands of years. Now it is handed over to the newly established sword wielding people. We are not sure. Please think again... "


    Ye Fan looked at them thoughtfully for a while, then walked a few steps, came to a pile of shrubs, and reached for the frosted leaves.


    "See that?" Ye Fan shook off the melted frost water on her hand and said, "winter is coming, the new year is coming, and the night of Huahai is zero.


    In a few days, my daughter is going to have a winter vacation. This year, I''m going to find a warm place to take my family to the Spring Festival and vacation


    After all, it''s a miracle that I can survive through the ups and downs of a year. I should cherish and enjoy my life.


    I have a sunny little farm in the southern hemisphere.


    There are full of tomatoes, and when ripe, there are red fruits everywhere, like red lanterns.


    I''ve asked Sally to help me. I''ve asked someone to decorate the small house there. It''s repaired with good logs. The walls are painted white, and the roof is orange red. The house with warm color is relatively warm


    On the farm, I can teach my wife and children to ride horses, and I can drive an old beetle car to go fishing by the nearby lake


    We can go to the supermarket in the nearest town, take a walk on the beach, drink juice, and look at the sunset in a daze


    My daughter is mischievous, but she is quick to learn. I want to take advantage of the holiday to buy her some musical instruments, teach her some music, maybe it will be more quiet, and there will be good music at home


    Calm, comfortable, relaxed, is what I want to be happy and full I''m looking forward to this kind of life. I hope this kind of day will come early and last for a long time... "


    At the door, Su Qingxue listens to the man''s narration. She is a little surprised. At the same time, she feels that she has really emerged such a picture of life. She can''t help but look forward to it


    And a group of elders, such as heathley, are looking at each other. They don''t understand what Ye Fan said about his vacation plan?


    "The sword God Your vacation plan is really wonderful, and we hope your life can be as beautiful as that, "an elder said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s beautiful, isn''t it?" Ye Fan laughed, and then his face became gloomy again, "but You guys don''t seem to want me to live a good life... "


    A group of elders suddenly turned pale. Heathley quickly explained, "don''t misunderstand us, sir."


    "Misunderstanding!" Ye Fan directly interrupted her words and scolded: "the people from the ancient immortal and spiritual world have run out. I want you to check it. You tell me that it''s OK!


    What''s the result!? 100000 people died in the clan assembly!! These ghosts have nothing to do with you!?


    Or do you think that you were disturbed by the prophet, or did not happen to see it, so you can''t blame you for the death of so many people?


    Not to mention tens of thousands of ordinary people, but hundreds of clans. If they knew, it was you who did not find out in advance that someone had run away and failed to find problems in time, which caused them to lose thousands of clan relatives, including dozens of ancestors You think the clan will let you go! "


    When a group of elders heard this, their faces became more and more ugly. If the clan bothered them, they would have a hard time.


    They are not ye fan, their own power can be superior to the clan.


    "Is the sword holder inferior to you? What are you thinking? When the ancient immortal world saw the "hell sword holder" badge on his chest, he did not dare to do it


    How about you? If the monks want to come out, they really think they can be stopped! " Ye Fan asked.


    With a shiver in his voice, heathley said, "Lord sword We know that we have been negligent, but since the existence of the reclusive alliance, we can''t say that there is no such alliance, and the reform should be carried out slowly... "


    Ye Fan asked, "why not? In terms of strength, I have surpassed your founding elder. In terms of qualification, I have brought out the order of the nine heavenly emperors. How to change the reclusive alliance is my responsibility. I''m right to say it!


    You guys, don''t you think you''re a reclusive alliance, a group of once epic strongmen. You feel that your status is high and you''re not willing to be elevated like this?


    I think that you are all elders. You have saved your face. You didn''t kill anyone who made mistakes. I didn''t scold you. After Lingshan informed you, I wanted to let you have some sense of propriety in your heart and separate them


    It''s better for you to come to my door or come in a group. Why You want to play democracy with me? You want to put pressure on me? Do you want to have a vote? "


    The crowd shook their heads in a hurry, saying they didn''t dare. Now they had some regrets. They felt that they had ignited the gunpowder fuse!"I tell you! Don''t do this with me! I saved a lot of people, but I killed more people!


    I''m usually good at speaking But it doesn''t mean that I don''t like dictatorship! Do you get it


    Ye Fan roared, scared all the elders trembled, and some of them knelt down directly!


    Sisley deeply bowed his head and said, "we are abrupt. Please don''t be angry Let''s go now


    They have no doubt that ye fan will kill them all if they continue to say so.


    For ye fan, they are indeed dispensable people.


    This time, if it was not for their self-esteem, they would not have come this way. Now it seems that they have gone through a knife edge.


    The elders made amends and apologized, then left quickly.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and shook his head in some boredom. These guys want face.


    He did not tell the truth of the matter to the clan, secretly protected them, they even came to care about these, really do not know good or bad.


    He turned to go back to the room, found Su light snow is at the door, hands in front of the body, leaning against the door, wonderful eyes shining at him.


    Ye Fan immediately showed a gentle smile, "wife, did not scare you?"


    Su light snow shakes head, "I thought you would kill them, more gentle than I think.".


    "It''s not very good at home. If it''s outside It''s possible that we''ve done it, "Ye Fan shrugged.


    Su Qingxue pursed her lower lip and asked, "what you just said Was it made up to tell them about the holiday at Queensland farm? "


    Ye Fan walked forward with a smile, and suddenly used it to hold the woman in her arms, put her ear together, and said, "every word is true I''m sure I''ll accompany you this time, and I won''t go anywhere.


    After su Qingxue was quiet for a while, she came out of the man''s arms and said, "hum, who is rare..."


    Then the woman turned and went into the room.


    Ye Fan smiles and touches his nose. He is about to follow in. He finds that there is a message on his mobile phone. When he opens it, it is Ning Zimo''s wechat.


    "Everything is in order. Would you like to see it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    As soon as Ye Fan slapped his forehead, he was really confused by the affairs of the ancient immortal world, and almost forgot what he had done by Tuoning Zimo.


    He made an appointment with the woman and ran back to the house.


    After finishing the breakfast, Ye Fan took the group out and drove her to kindergarten.


    Generally, when ye fan is at home, he is already in charge of picking up and seeing off the children, which is almost a tacit understanding. After all, Ye Fan can spend less time with his children, so he can spend more time with them when he is free.


    Ye Fan put the kids in the back of the car on the children''s seat, although for them, for father and daughter, these safety measures are superfluous.


    But Su Qingxue still pays more attention to these safety awareness, so the daily pick-up and drop off vehicles are equipped with seats.


    On the way to kindergarten, Ye Fan told little fat girl that if the exam results were OK, he would take her out to play in the new year.


    On hearing this, she immediately looked forward to it. She had not been able to go to a foreign farm together last time. This time, when she heard that she could ride a horse or fish, she clapped her hands happily.


    Seeing her daughter so happy, Ye Fan thinks that Sally Ye''s suggestion is really good.


    "Dad, can Tuan Tuan go to play with the steamed bread?"


    "As long as you are all B or above in the exam, it''s not a problem, but if you have a C, you can go to steamed bread, you don''t go," Ye Fan said solemnly.


    Tuan Tuan felt a little aggrieved. "Steamed bread doesn''t have to go to school. Tuan Tuan is so pathetic..."


    Ye Fan endured a smile and pretended not to hear.


    After sending the little fat girl to school, Ye Fan looks at the time and goes to Qingshan Lake.


    But this time, Ye Fan did not go to the purple leaf tea house, but came to the other side of the lake, a quiet temple.


    There used to be more than a dozen nuns here. Since Xiaojin made a big fuss and the whole scenic spot was controlled by Ye Fan, these nuns also went to other temples.


    Originally empty temple, now a new "Lingyun Temple" sign, sent people clean.


    When ye fan stops at the door, there are already two cars beside him, one is Ning Zimo''s Mercedes Benz and the other is the Porsche he bought for Du Yuner.


    Seeing that the women have arrived, Ye Fan ran down and came to the temple.


    Under a bodhi tree, Ning Zimo, Du Yuner and Du Yunsheng are smiling and talking about something.


    "Sorry, auntie, it''s a little late to send the children to kindergarten," Ye Fan said with a smile to Du Yunsheng.


    Although it is the first time to meet formally, Ye Fan is not at all restrained. In fact, no one in the world can make him stiff.


    Du Yunsheng was dressed in a thick gray robe. He looked a little bloated, but he had a peaceful and worldly temperament.


    After she looked at Ye Fan carefully, she said with a smile: "I''m really worthy of being a sword God. Her heart is really wide. In front of me, she talks about sending her daughter to school.".


    "Mom Don''t say that, "Du Yuner said coyly.


    Du Yunsheng raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s so hard to say? I know his mother for a long time. Now he wants to be my son-in-law.


    Even if he is an extraordinary sword God in front of outsiders, is he not a postnatal child in front of me? "


    "Yes, it is..." Ye Fan didn''t mind at all. On the contrary, he thought it was very kind and said with a smile, "Auntie Oh no, I''ll call your mother!


    You can rest assured that I will take my children to school and treat them well.


    "Oh! Ye Fan, you too! What nonsense


    Du Yuner''s face was red, and he thought that the first meeting between his mother and his lover would be a little awkward and cold. But who would have thought that the two could speak one by one!


    Have a baby? Or send them to school? He, we? It means more than one!?


    Du Yuner thought more and more shy. He lowered his head and bit his lips. He did not dare to speak.


    Ning Zimo beside feel interesting, but also more or less with a trace of yearning, she is actually to want children''s age, especially Ye Fan is often absent, she wants to have a child, life will be more fun.


    However, she also knows that there are potential enemies. The birth of a child may not be a good time.


    Du Yunsheng was also happy, "maybe you were not together since childhood. Your cheeky appearance is not like Ye Longyuan or your mother. It''s really interesting.


    Well, I''m just kidding you. I really want to thank you for preparing me with this chic retreat


    Ye Fan quickly waved his hand and patted Ning Zimo''s fragrant shoulder, saying: "it''s Ning''er''s credit. From Lingyun temple in the capital city, all the things you love to use are moved here.


    It''s hard for her to clean up and repair some places in such a short time.


    Ye Fan is at the clan assembly. After he decides to let Du Yuner and his mother come to Huahai, he calls Ning Zimo and asks her to help him arrange in advance.


    These days, I''m busy with the affairs of the ancient immortal world, but I don''t care much about it. As expected, Ning Zimo''s arrangement is very attractive to Du Yunsheng."It''s a small matter. There''s such a big event at the clan assembly. I can''t help but arrange a place to live," Ning Zimo shook his head.


    "Purple Mo here, I just also thank you, these things outside the body, in fact, do not have to move all over, really have a heart.".


    Du Yunsheng sighed. Then he walked slowly to the side of the bodhi tree, touched the tree trunk, and said, "the climate of Huahai is cold in winter. It''s really lucky that the bodhi tree can survive


    Seeing this bodhi tree, I think of you and Yuner. It''s lucky that you and Yuner can walk to this day, and now standing here talking and laughing.


    Ye Fan and Du Yuner looked at the bodhi tree and knew that Du Yunsheng was borrowing the tree to tell them to cherish their hard-earned life and nodded in silence.


    Ning purple Mo said with a smile: "I will let people take care of the maintenance, auntie, you don''t need to worry about the vegetation here.".


    "Since I am allowed to live here, I will take care of all the plants and plants here. Don''t worry about it.


    Come here to have tea and have a chat when you have time. I heard that you are good at tea art. It happens that I know a little about it and can communicate with each other, "Du Yunsheng said with a smile.


    Ning purple Mo eyes a bright, naturally is willing to agree, now this year, understand these ancient tea art is not many people.


    After chatting a little, Ye Fan is thought to take her new mother-in-law to the purple leaf tea house to have a good vegetarian meal.


    However, Du Yunsheng declined. She has been staying in the Phoenix clan for several months. She is tired and finally has a quiet place. She wants to stay quietly for some days.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan asked, "Mom, can you be too lonely? Or I''ll talk to my mother and talk to you about the past?"


    Du Yunsheng looked at him helplessly, "child, I am a monk.".


    Ye Fan touched the back of his head awkwardly, and he thought it was too. He really added to the cake.


    Coming outside the temple, Ye Fan took Du Yuner and asked in a low voice, "Yuner, your sister What happened? Have you come to Huahai this time? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    As soon as Xiao xiner is mentioned, Du Yuner can''t help recalling that embarrassing night.


    The girl''s face was flushed with resentment and uneasiness: "brother Ye Fan You What do you want? "


    Ye Fan was stunned and then said with a smile, "yun''er, don''t be nervous. I''ll just ask you Why not.


    Du Yuner sighed with a sigh: "my sister said that she would take a rest and stay in the family. She would like to think about the problem of red lotus burning blood. She might come to see me and my mother in a few days.".


    "Ah? So What did she say about me Ye Fan has a wonderful way.


    Du Yuner said in a low voice somewhat embarrassed: "she said She said that you are a bad guy and don''t want to see you again... "


    Ye fan can''t help crying or laughing, thinking that you can''t help it, but I can tell that Xiao xiner just wants face and doesn''t really hate him.


    In this way, Ye Fan is also at ease. As for when Xiao xiner will meet, he is not worried at all. Anyway, as long as he and Du Yuner are more intimate, Xiao xiner can''t help looking for him.


    "Husband You laugh so evil. What are you thinking? " Ning purple Mo see the man''s bad smile, a burst of speechless.


    Ye Fan put her arm around the woman, and "Bo" on her elastic face, "good Ning''er, of course, I''m thinking of you! This is a very good arrangement. I''m very satisfied.


    Let''s go. There''s still time for lunch. Let''s go and play a game in the teahouse with yun''er. "


    Ning purple Mo a listen, know that men want to do bad things, angry way: "big day, you come again?"


    Du yun''er was rather slow about these things and asked, "what kind of game do you play? I also made an appointment with some aunts in the afternoon to buy the children''s new year''s products... "


    "Can''t you think of the game you played with our women, my dear brother Ye Fan?" Ningzimo language with deep meaning.


    As soon as Du Yuner listened, her face, which had just returned to normal, became warm again. She quickly turned around and said, "I I''ll go back first! "


    Don''t let go of her sail! It''s been several months! I will accompany you to buy new year''s products in the afternoon! Go play games with us first... "


    "My sister is right! Ye Fan, you are so bad What a nuisance Let me go... "


    In the weak resistance of the woman, Ye Fan has brought two women to the car


    In the temple, Du Yunsheng is sitting cross legged under the bodhi tree. He twists the Buddha beads in his hand, closes his eyes, shakes his head and sighs


    ¡­¡­


    Adelaide, Australia.


    In a watch shop, a white woman in her 30s and 40s is patiently cleaning and maintaining an antique pocket watch.


    When the door of the shop was opened, an old lady with presbyopia glasses and wrinkled face came in and said with a smile, "heathley, you''ve finally opened the door. You think you''ve gone on a long journey again."


    Heathley looked up, saw the old man, and said with a smile, "aunt cassia, what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, this old watch of mine doesn''t move again. Can you take a look at it for me?" Cassia''s wife took out a decades old mechanical watch and handed it over.


    Heathley took it and said, "OK, I''ll take it apart for you to have a look.".


    "This is a gift my wife gave me when she got married. I know this watch is not valuable, but as long as it''s spinning, I feel that my wife hasn''t left me I really thank you for helping me repair so many times, isn''t it troublesome? " The old lady was very sorry and grateful.


    Heathley laughed and shook his head. "What''s the trouble? What should be done?".


    "I really want to thank you. I didn''t charge me for repairing the last few times. I must pay you this time," said mother-in-law Garcia with a smile.


    Heathley shook his head. "No, the old neighbor. You can live alone. You''d better keep the money.".


    "I''m very old. It''s useless not to spend money," said cassia, taking out some notes and putting them on the table. "Take them. I''m safe.".


    Heathley hesitated and nodded with a smile. "OK, I''ll fix it and bring it to you.".


    "Ah OK, why don''t you come over for dinner in the evening, and I''ll make you the macaroni you like, "old lady Cassia said with a smile.


    Heathley said gratefully, "then I''ll have a bite to eat. Your macaroni sauce is really delicious. I''ll go there..."


    "Well, that''s settled." the old lady was very happy and walked out slowly.


    Heathley went forward, opened the door for her, and took her outside the shop.


    Just said goodbye to the old lady, when heathley turned back to the store, she exclaimed!


    "Ah


    Heathley was shocked because a figure appeared in her shop in a strange way!?


    She was totally unaware that someone had entered the store!?


    A black robe with gold rune, under the hood, the fuzzy face is not real at all.


    The visitor held an old-fashioned watch in one hand and looked at it in silence. He said leisurely, "long time no see Heathley. "Heathley thought he was dreaming, but after exerting enough mental strength, he found that it was true!


    "At last The end of the day? " Heathley''s eyes showed a look of surprise: "you You''re real!? You''re still alive! "


    The last Dharma King slowly turned around, put down the clock and said, "why, are you happy to see me alive? Or regret? "


    After all, heathley is also hundreds of years old. After seeing the big wind and waves, he slowly regained his composure and said: "from the standpoint of a magician, I am very happy that the magician I admire most is still alive in the world.


    But From a human point of view, I don''t know Is it good or bad for you to live... "


    "Ah..." The doomsday Dharma King''s hoarse voice, like a composite voice, issued a sneer, "human position? Not seen in hundreds of years Why are you living more and more back?


    Don''t you forget what God''s magic workshop believes in? Who is it Taught you magic?


    Isn''t it ridiculous to take the power given by God and consider the position of human beings? "


    "Since you think so, I have nothing to say. What can I do for you to come here?" Heathley''s spirit is highly concentrated.


    The end of the day light way: "there is nothing particularly important, just want to ask you a question.".


    "What?"


    "You Are you willing to give everything for the cause of God? " Asked the apocalypse.


    Sisley was stunned and then shook his head. "I already know the truth. The God is just an intruder. It doesn''t care about human beings, it just uses us


    Why, the end of the day, don''t you know what God is? Are you still working for it? "


    The last Dharma king was silent for a moment and said, "your question is very stupid. Your answer also makes me regret.".


    The moment the voice dropped, heathley felt a burst of bad, quickly launched all the mental strength!


    Time is still


    But at the moment when heathley started her magic, she felt that her spiritual power was like a rushing tide, and she was crazily taken away from her body!?


    "Ah!" Heathley exclaimed, his mouth wide open and his eyes wide open with fear. He twisted in pain and tried to escape, but he was powerless!?


    In the clock shop, the lights were dim and dark for a short time.


    When the shop was bright again, the black robe had already disappeared, leaving only a female corpse on the ground


    An old watch on the dead woman''s hand fell to the ground, and the needle of the clock never beat again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    1839


    Huahai, Ivy welfare home.


    Although Ye Fan took Du Yuner to play the "game" all morning, the business of buying children new year''s gifts also declined.


    In the afternoon, Ye Fan drove a van of welfare home to help bring some purchased gifts to the yard.


    Nowadays, with the development of the foundation, more and more funds and more staff in the hospital, the welfare for these children is naturally getting better and better.


    Watching one by one children get what they want, in the classroom and the yard, happy laughter spreads everywhere, and Du Yuner''s face is also full of happiness.


    "Brother Ye Fan, if President Li can still see these things, he will be very happy, right?"


    "Well Yes, "Ye Fan nodded, but she felt a little depressed.


    Since the old man was gone, he didn''t come to the welfare home very much.


    It''s not that I don''t care about it, it''s just He felt that once he came to this place, he could not play with the children happily as before.


    Even if he became the sword God admired and feared by countless people all over the world But it can''t save the lives of the closest people.


    Du Yuner noticed the pain in the man''s eyes, but he was also very sad. After thinking about it, two Qianqian plain hands grabbed Ye Fan''s big hand and shook it gently


    "Brother Ye Fan Don''t be like this. Are you happy? You can''t play games with me Du Yuner''s mouth and eyes flashed.


    Ye Fan''s whole body is excited, and Du Yuner''s sudden coquetry attack makes him a bit overwhelmed.


    Especially when he heard the girl say that he wanted to "play games", he couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    He knew that the girl was diverting his attention and comforting him not to be sad and moved, but also depressed.


    "Yuner, am I such a superficial person in your mind?" Ye Fan asked solemnly.


    The girl hesitated for a moment, and she laughed: "of course not.".


    "Then why do you hesitate?" Ye Fan is dissatisfied.


    "Just Just I don''t know! Brother Ye Fan, don''t ask so many questions! It''s 4:30, you go to pick up Tuan Tuan from school! "


    Du Yuner said, while urging, while pushing Ye Fan, let him go.


    Ye Fan thought, he should give the women around him to do the ideological guidance, how to treat him as that kind of superficial man?


    He is to practice, to help them keep their beauty, is not simply addicted to women! Definitely not!


    Come to the kindergarten, looking at the little fat girl, as always, "steamed bread! You can bake an octopus for Tuan Tuan! " The little guy looked forward to the steamed bread.


    Ye Fan is startled. The fat tiger has not mastered the fire spraying skill. What can he do if the child is burned.


    Ye Fan quickly took the octopus away from her daughter''s hand and said, "Dad, take it for you. What if the steamed bread burns to your little hand?"


    Steamed bread is very positive to show, open mouth to fire, the tentacles of an octopus to roast black.


    Tuan can''t wait to take a bite, and then directly bitter face, spit out, "bah Don''t eat, Tuan Tuan! The steamed bread is not delicious! "


    Ye fan can''t help laughing, isn''t that nonsense? Without seasoning, it''s not ripe. How can humans like it?


    Now, don''t worry about it. Let the fat tiger play barbecue.


    Just at this time, a caryan turbo drove to the door of her home. Ling Yuwei, dressed in fashionable winter clothes, walked out with Su Qingxue.


    Ling Yuwei has a happy smile, while Su Qingxue is helpless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    Ling Yuwei waved to Ye Fan and Tuan Tuan from a distance: "Hi! I''ve come back! Is it just in time for dinner


    Ye Fan walked over and said, "what''s going on? You two are back together again? "


    He remembers that these two women have always kept a distance because of the problem of the main room. Is it the clan assembly that brings them closer?


    "I don''t want to be nice to her. She is shameless and has to take me to the mall." Su Qingxue snorted.


    "Bang", Ling Yuwei disdains a way: "clearly you are also very happy, don''t sullen do not admit, to tell the truth, how long have you not been shopping?"


    "I I don''t want to go! " Su Qingxue argued.


    "And you bought more than I did?" Ling Yuwei took out the storage bag and said, "do you want to go in and compare it? Who bought more things?"


    Su Qingxue showed a trace of embarrassment and retorted, "that''s because I have money! I can''t afford to buy too much money? "


    Ye Fan was speechless for a while, shook his head, picked up the Tuan Tuan and said, "OK, OK, the child is here. What are you two arguing about? Boring or not? Let''s go to dinner first.


    When everyone comes to the house, Ling Yuwei is obviously interested in Tuan Tuan. She can''t put down holding a little fat girl and pinching and kissing her. She thinks it''s very interesting.


    Although Tuan Tuan is not familiar with Ling Yuwei, there are always beautiful sisters and aunts around her father. She is used to it.


    And Ling Yuwei bought her a variety of delicious food, but also "magic", Tuan Tuan fell in love with it.


    During the meal, ye fancai asked, "Yuwei, how did you suddenly come back to China? I thought you were going to stay in the yard


    Ling Yuwei put down her bowl and chopsticks, stroked her already full stomach, and said, "no, I don''t need to. It''s meaningless if I keep it or not.


    This time I came here, I was entrusted by the elders of Shenlong family and the ancestors of other clans


    The God of martial arts is gone, and Xiao Rou is not seen. However, the clan assembly has suffered heavy losses and is in great fear.


    Even Yingqiong Laozu was demoralized because of Bai Yan''s serious injury, regardless of the affairs of the Baihu clan.


    At present, the clan has no leader, and its recovery is in a deadlock. In particular, we know the existence of the ancient immortal world, and the remaining power of the God magic seminar is still moving in secret


    They are very confused, afraid of facing a crisis again, but they don''t know how to regain confidence, establish direction and grow up They want to invite you to take charge of the clan. "


    Ye Fan frowned, "don''t tell me you''re here to be a lobbyist.".


    Ling Yuwei said with a sorry smile, "it''s not all right. I''d like to come to see you and meet my old friends..."


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "did I not say that when I was in danger, when my family was in danger, since the clan did not reach out, it was not necessary to expect me to return to the clan.


    I don''t owe the clan anything, but they owe me. Now, how can you mention it to me? "


    "Husband In fact, it is not for you to inherit the position of the dragon clan leader, but the clan does not recognize you now.


    What you say can reassure the clans in the world and give them confidence, "interrupted Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan squints. It seems that Su Qingxue, as the head of xuanming clan, has long known that Ling Yuwei will come.


    However, the women also knew that he was disgusted with being involved in the clan too much, so he came directly without saying in advance.


    "Don''t you forget how Zhou persecuted you and how other clans stood by?


    If I didn''t come back in time from the ancient immortal world, what would the consequences be? You don''t understand?!


    I don''t want to talk about those clans who made a mess in the world. Now the losses are heavy. If the ancestors leave, they come to ask me? " Ye Fan cold channel.


    Su Qingxue is silent, and she is actually very tangled. In fact, for her, how Ye Fan chooses is acceptable. Since men are so exclusive, she won''t say much.


    Although most of the time, Ye Fan will let her, please her However, when it comes to big right and wrong and some important things, she can''t really influence men''s thoughts.


    Just seeing ye fan''s indifferent expression, Su Qingxue dare not speak more.


    Ling Yuwei sighed, "although I know that you will be tired of saying these things, I still want to say


    No one is perfect, and the clan is indeed immoral and inhumane.


    But It is undeniable that in the clan assembly, it is the clan''s children who are really brave and fearless.


    Like the ancestors of more than 100000 years ago, they did not escape even in the face of strong enemies


    Ordinary people may fight for the sake of family and country, but clans never participate in secular wars, but fight for human beings. Isn''t this a noble quality?


    Of course, I know that the clan is ashamed of you, so you don''t want to contact with the clan more, and the clan assembly is too lazy to go. It''s totally understandableIt''s just I think it would be a better choice to avoid the clan than to set things right.


    You can''t kill everyone with one stick. Most of the clan''s children are still very disciplined. They don''t even know what happened to you and Xiaoxue. Even if you know, they can''t help


    Wouldn''t it be a good thing if you could give some encouragement and some confidence to the young men of the clan?


    You are the sword God. You will be the top of the mountain


    Why stick to the past, why give up so many beautiful and meaningful things for some worthless people? "


    All of you here are a little silent and stuffy.


    Auntie Jiang, Zhou Xinjiang and Ji Wanqing dare not talk much, but Tuan Tuan takes a corn and nibbles at it.


    Ye Fan took a bottle of Maotai in front of Zhou Xin''s River and poured himself a glass. He didn''t drink, but now he needs a drink.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Ye Fan said, "you are right. My prejudice against the clan is really wrong. They can stick to my past without surrender or escape. They are proud indeed.


    But the problem is If the sword God is not the sword God, it is called by others. I never really regard myself as a God.


    When I gave inferno to Sally and her, I had already put down a lot of things


    In fact, in the past two years, if it hadn''t happened to Xiaoxue, I might still be riding a bicycle, walking through the streets, playing games and repairing water and electricity for others


    To tell you the truth, in the past two years, when I was really happy, it was not the time when I was worshipped by thousands of people. That was not what I wanted


    My ideal is to have a peaceful family, to watch the children grow up healthily, just like now, to eat and live with Meimei


    I''m not interested in being a leader of the clan They really want a leader to bring them back to life and vote on their own. "


    Ling Yuwei''s eyes show a touch of loss, she thought that men listen to, but do not want or useless.


    And Su Qingxue is no accident at all, because she can see that men are the happiest when they are only in the leisure life at home.


    "I see I will talk to the people in my family, "Ling Yuwei sighed.


    Ye Fan nodded, was about to say something, suddenly felt a burst of magic energy fluctuations?


    "Void?" Ye Fan frowned and looked out, wondering how the elder sister had just come, and the younger brother came again?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    people were a little surprised that the void would come at this time. People should not come to rub their dinner.


    Ye Fan went to push the door and came out. He saw a man with blue hair. He was standing quietly under the steps with his head down and his fists clenched.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan sees the appearance of void, feel a burst of bad, direct frown asks a way.


    Void slowly raised his head, a pair of eyes, with blood, with a touch of heavy grief.


    "She''s dead..."


    In a simple sentence, it seems that there is no end or end to it.


    However, Ye Fan responded immediately and was surprised: "heathley is dead?"


    Just came out of the Su light snow and Ling Yuwei heard, also surprised stunned.


    Although heathley is not the strongest person in the world, there are not many people who can kill her. The key is that she basically stands aloof from the world. Who will kill a reclusive veteran?


    Seeing ye fan''s expression in the void, he said, "it seems You really don''t know.


    Ye Fan''s face was complicated, "do you think I killed it? But why should I kill her? "


    Void nodded, "indeed Her death should have been caused by some powerful magic, not by a warrior


    I''m here just to confirm whether you know about it... "


    Ye fan can hear that the void is suppressing the inner pain.


    Although they have some old contradictions, but with the passage of time, in fact, a lot of things just don''t tell the truth.


    Even if they don''t stay together, they are brothers and sisters in the end. This kind of fetters and emotions can not be replaced.


    "Wife, investigate," Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow should sound, pick up the mobile phone, way: "I did not receive intelligence, explain that things happen not long ago?"


    "Yes, an hour ago, I felt something was wrong. I always felt that something had happened.


    When I went back to Adelaide, I saw her in the shop, turned into a mummy by some force.


    She has no energy left in her body, which is even more clean than being sucked by blood clan... "


    Ye Fanmu Lu was puzzled and thought for a while and said, "well, you take me to the scene. I want to have a look.".


    Say, Ye Fan let Su light snow check first, have a situation to contact him.


    Emptiness will not refuse. He wants to know the truth better than anyone else.


    Not long after, in Adelaide''s watch shop, Ye Fan and the empty figure came out of the transmission door.


    "I shut the door of the shop so that the scene will not be destroyed," vanity said, looking at the corpse on the ground with a trace of impatience.


    When ye fan saw the withered female corpse, he could hardly recognize that it was Sisley.


    , after a careful perception, found that, as the void says, the corpse was taken away from all the essence and emptied out of the real meaning.


    It is reasonable to say that a Mage at the level of Sisley is powerful enough to protect his soul for a certain period of time.


    But at this time, the energy of his soul was gone, and he died completely.


    Looking at the furnishings around, Ye Fan is even more puzzled: "it seems that there is no fight here, that is to say She was killed by the second.


    "This is the most incomprehensible thing for me," void shook his head. "According to reason, there is no such thing as a mage who can crush her like this. Even if she is defeated, she can''t resist at all.".


    Ye Fan nods. In fact, even if he wants to kill heathley, he can''t leave any traces of fighting, unless it''s a sneak attack.


    The point is, this is obviously caused by spell damage


    "If the last Dharma king is still there, can he do it?" Ye Fan murmured.


    "Void a Leng," you think is the end of the law king? The true doomsday king? "


    Ye Fan is also inconvenient to tell the secret of the dragon vein, saying: "I am asking, if the end is still alive, does he have this means?"


    The void took a deep breath. "Although the last Dharma king is the most powerful mage I have ever seen, as far as I know There is no such power.


    Of course, if he''s been alive all the time, I don''t know if he''ll get a big promotion


    Why do you suddenly mention the last Dharma king? Do you know anything? "


    The void is also very keen, looking at Ye Fan deeply.


    "I''m just guessing at the moment. After all, you said that theoretically no other mage can do it," Ye Fan said.


    The void was silent for a while, and said, "I''ll send you back to the China Sea. There''s no clue at all.".


    "How are you going to bury your sister?" Ye Fan asked.


    "She likes it here. I''ll bury her in Around our parents, "murmured the void.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "although we have known each other for a short time, we can''t talk about many good friends, but we are also comrades in arms who have fought together.Let me bury her for you, and finally give her a ride. Her life is worthy of respect... "


    With that, Ye Fan rolled up his sleeves and reached out to pick up heathley''s body. He said, "let''s go. Where is your parents'' cemetery?"


    Empty face shows a trace of accident, a trace of movement in the eyes, and then silently open a space door, way: "follow me.".


    Soon, the two had appeared near a church south of Adelaide.


    A large number of crosses, tombstones, and the names of most of the dead are Adelaide.


    Coming to the largest tombstone in the middle, Ye Fan finds that there is a big white tomb, which looks like a small house. There is a heavy black iron door, which locks the entrance of the tomb.


    The owner of this tomb is the statue in the center of the town, the "mother" of the town, Emily Adelaide.


    Ye Fan suddenly understood something and said, "your brother and sister Is it the ancestor of this town, Emily''s child? "


    The two brothers and sisters lived for hundreds of years, which coincided with Emily''s.


    "I thought you knew," murmured vanity, taking out a key and going to open the big lock on the iron door.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but tut his mouth Are there any descendants of your two brothers and sisters in this town? "


    Nodding in vain, she said, "I only had a marriage when I was young, and there were not many descendants. She came back three times every hundred years or so, and had three marriages.


    Some of them brought back some children born outside, so there should be many descendants of her But I don''t know them either. "


    Ye Fan is shocked. He looks down at heathley''s body and murmurs that although it''s a pity to die, he has never lived in vain


    Looking around, there are estimated to be hundreds of tombstones in this large cemetery, all of which are the brothers and sisters, relatives and descendants of the two brothers and sisters.


    Walking in the street of this town, looking at a group of old people and old women, they are their great grandchildren and great granddaughters. This feeling is beyond Ye Fan''s imagination


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    Ye Fan is a little sad. If he doesn''t mention these topics, he often ignores the age of some experts.


    It''s strange to think that you often deal with some ancient people, whether you are hundreds of years old or thousands of years old.


    But then again, I can fly away from the earth. It''s nothing rare to see a few ancient people


    After the tomb door opened, Ye Fan followed in.


    With a wave of empty fingers, the crystal around the tomb glows with silver gray light, illuminating the whole tomb.


    A large number of bats were startled and flew out of the iron gate.


    Ye Fan looks around and finds that the decoration here is also the style of hundreds of years ago, but it has been taken care of all the time, and the maintenance is very good.


    In the middle of the tomb was a large stone coffin with Emily''s name engraved on it.


    On the other side, there are two smaller sarcophagus with the names of Sisley and vinia engraved on them.


    Ye Fan frowned, "is this what you have prepared for yourself?"


    "She prepared the key to the tomb, and she carried it with her. She was in charge of it. I seldom came back.".


    Void said, with magic, Sisley''s sarcophagus slab, slowly suspended.


    "Sword God, please let her rest.".


    Ye Fan suddenly heard a respectful "sword God" and was not used to it. After all, he said it from the cold empty mouth.


    He nodded and finally looked at heathley, and put a generation of Dharma kings and epics into the sarcophagus.


    After a deep look at his sister, the void closed his eyes and closed the sarcophagus.


    In the grave, it''s quiet.


    After a while, the void said, "OK, let''s go out.".


    Ye Fan nodded, looked around, some doubts: "how not to see your father''s sarcophagus.".


    Void with the finger around, a dozen small stone boxes, way: "those are..."


    "Ah?" Ye Fan Leng next, some inexplicable to ask: "you have so many fathers?"


    Void sighed and said, "it''s not too late. If you are interested, would you like to have a drink in the town?"


    Ye Fanzheng had this intention. He felt that emptiness should be hard on him. As a comrade in arms on the same front, he did not know each other. It was good to chat with him.


    They went to a bar in the small town, sat in a corner by the window, listened to the country music, asked for two bottles of foreign wine, poured and drank by themselves.


    There are few people in the town, and most of them know each other. But in recent years, tourists occasionally come here, so they don''t pay much attention to Ye Fan and emptiness.


    "Look at your appearance, much better than just now", Ye Fan found that the empty expression calmed a lot, not so sad.


    Empty light way: "live a few hundred years old, really want to say how much regret, and how much regret can have It''s just that I''m not used to it.


    Ye Fan nodded. Indeed, there are few people in the underground world who can live for 100 years and die well.


    "You just asked me why there are so many fathers..." "Void self mockery ground smile," in fact, the reason is very simple, we do not know, who is our biological father. "


    Ye Fan frowned and suddenly understood what


    "At first, there was no one in this place. My mother and they came here from refugees. At that time, few women survived, most of them men So, you know, "void took a drink and shrugged.


    Ye Fan slightly embarrassed smile, "in fact, you can do genetic testing, you can know your biological father.".


    "There''s no need," vanity shook his head. "When I was a child, my mother told us not to think about who our father was, what he could give us to eat and help us not to be bullied


    Because they don''t know whose children we are, so we can survive. "


    Ye Fan was silent. He didn''t expect that the living environment of his sister and brother would be so bad


    After drinking several glasses of wine in succession, the void looked out of the window and said vaguely: "I remember When I was 13 years old, one night, she suddenly came back to the cabin where we lived, holding her mother and crying madly


    She said that some boys had done that to her, and her clothes were torn


    It seems that it was the last time I heard her cry, so heartbreaking


    However, my mother was pregnant at that time, and for the third time in three years, she was very irritable and gave her a slap in the face


    She ran out at that time, I wanted to see how she was, but my mother told me to look after two younger brothers and one sister, so I couldn''t go out


    Then the next day, there was a riot in the town. It turned out that she was a young man who bullied her. While it was dark, she broke her life and leg with a hammer, and her lower body was covered with blood... "


    Speaking of this, vanity grinned, "at that time, she was really brave What a madwoman.The corner of Ye Fan''s mouth moved slightly. Although he was smiling in the void, listening to him tell the story of that year, it was a kind of inexplicable sadness.


    "Our mother ran out in panic to help her plead, but she was pushed and miscarried and almost died


    I took some younger brothers and sisters with me, and saw her in the middle of the road, tied by a group of people, hung up, and fainted by the whip But there''s nothing I can do


    Until in the middle of the night, I sneaked out, put her down, gave her water, gave her half a piece of bread left over from dinner


    She cried in despair, knowing that her mother almost died because of her abortion. She said she had no face to see her mother, but she did not want to die in this place. She wanted to leave


    I asked her where she could go, and she said I don''t know, but even if I die outside, I don''t want to die here... "


    With a long sigh from the void, she said to Ye Fan, "it''s hard to predict the world. She hated here so much when she was young, but finally she reluctantly came back here, intermittently, for hundreds of years.".


    Ye Fan reluctantly smiles, "if you don''t leave here, you won''t meet people from the magic seminar, right?"


    "Yes Her choice has changed her and me... " "When she left, she met the master who was practicing.


    She had just wanted to live and seek some food and water, but after being looked at by the mage, she was tested and found that her spiritual strength was very strong.


    Perhaps this is the blessing of God. She not only survived, but also learned time magic, and became the most valuable genius mage in the God Magic Seminar at that time... "


    Ye Fan nodded and not only said curiously, "then you should have a good relationship with her. After all, you secretly put her down to give her a chance to escape. How could you turn against her later and have a hard relationship for hundreds of years?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    speaking of this, the empty eyes could not hide a trace of bitterness. After two drinks, he said: "you remember, I just said I had a marriage. "


    Ye Fan nods.


    "At that time, I didn''t learn magic, and I didn''t know. She became a powerful mage in the God Magic Seminar.


    We had a good relationship. She wrote back and told my mother and I that she was apprenticed to a tailor in Europe and was living well.


    We were very poor at that time, and we couldn''t find her. Knowing that she was safe and sound, we were satisfied and hoped that she would never return to this place.


    Until one day, because of the problem of water, we had a friction with the aborigines here and launched a long-lasting small-scale war.


    Although in this desolate land, this kind of war happens from time to time, even not enough to be recorded in history, but it is enough to change the fate of all people in our small town


    At that time, I thought of her as far away as Europe. For the first time, I wrote back according to the address of her letter, hoping that she could take us to seek refuge outside


    Although we also know that this possibility is too small. After all, she was just a "tailor apprentice". At that time, it was very inconvenient to contact her. It took several months to send the letter back and forth, but I was still lucky.


    But after waiting for a long time, there was no news. My mother, my wife and my eldest son were all killed in that war


    With the remaining two children, I fled and left here, thinking that wherever I went, as long as I could leave this place... "


    Speaking of this, void eyes with a trace of unbearable vicissitudes, shook his head and said: "how did not expect that, on our way to escape, she appeared with two mages in robes.


    I knew at that time that she was not a tailor''s Apprentice. She was a member of the noble seminar in continental Europe.


    The address of her letter is fake, and her letters are sent by the magician secretly. She has been able to observe our living conditions, but she is worried that her teacher will blame her and she is not willing to get involved in any more


    When the war broke out here, she had been studying magic in seclusion without paying attention to what happened here... "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan basically understood the whole story.


    It turns out that the reason why the two brothers and sisters make such a scene is that heathley''s decision when he was young made that his mother, sister-in-law and nephew, who could have been spared the war, died


    It''s not hard to understand that it''s hard to escape from his hellish hometown. He has a chance to enter the upper class and become a mage that European monarchs should revere. Heathley certainly does not want his life to be frustrated again.


    She must have been careful. Most of her thoughts were devoted to the study of magic and missed the opportunity to save the lives of her family.


    However, her choice also makes the void lose its mother, lover and child.


    Clearly, she can have the ability to make the family live happily, but she did not try, but selfishly chose to protect her own interests first.


    Although she didn''t mean to die, but in the end It''s still late.


    "To my surprise, when I arrived in Europe, my teacher, Julie, you''ve met before, took a fancy to my talent.


    From that time on, I swore that I would strive to practice space magic until I surpassed her!


    She cares so much about magic and wants to be the president. Then I will crush her and destroy her dreams!


    It''s just In the end, I still couldn''t do it. She became the president, and our relationship dropped to the freezing point


    Until one day, the prophet appeared at the seminar with the end of the day. The magic talent of the end of the day was so strong that heathley was not as good as himself.


    From then on, I took the lead to follow the end of the day, because she was pulled from the throne of the Dharma King I''m happier than anyone else


    The void laughs and sighs: "in retrospect We are so naive What are you arguing about... "


    Ye Fan is also very sad. In fact, both heathley and vinia have each other in their hearts, and they are not cold-blooded and merciless.


    From vinia''s willingness to venture out to save heathley at night, to heathley being blamed and hated, and willing to take vinia to live in Europe, we can see something.


    However, in those days, in the ups and downs, because they were young, they also made some unsatisfactory choices, and because of some obsessions, they did not melt the iceberg between each other.


    "Lucifer..." "You are very strong, but you are still very young. If there is no accident, you still have a long time to go.


    Most people have no chance to regret the decision they made when they were young, because they left early and ended their lives before they understood it.


    Tonight, you can think of me as relying on the old and selling the old, but From the bottom of my heart, I still want to tell you this.


    I hope you won''t be like my sister and I, because you are young and have too short a vision. You will regret things that are too late after several decades or hundreds of yearsTake a long view. Maybe you have different perspectives and understandings on some things


    Some things, in fact, are not important, and some I really need to cherish... "


    Ye Fan was silent thoughtfully, drank a drink, nodded, and said with a heartfelt smile: "thank you. Listening to what you have said, I really have some feeling of opening up on some things.".


    "I said my advice, you make your choice, whether good or bad, is a part of life," vanity said, raising his glass.


    Ye Fan a smile, touched a cup with him, two people drink.


    After talking for a while, Ye Fan also plans to go home. Before leaving, he makes a special explanation to the void, asking him and other mages to pay attention to their safety. It''s better to take emergency communication equipment with them.


    The void also has this meaning. Although the pain has been gradually healed, he also wants to know who is the murderer.


    "Once the news of death becomes public, many people should be shocked. I will contact others to discuss how to defend and investigate the truth.


    If it''s the end of the day, the Dharma king is still alive, we have to find out and die in peace. ".


    Ye Fan frowned. In fact, he felt that the safest thing was to let those mages go to Huahai and get closer to him.


    However, he is not omnipotent, and does not say that the opponent''s strength, he can not do everything.


    "Lucifer, don''t think about it. If he really had no worries about what he wanted to achieve, he would have appeared in a dignified way.


    Since he has assassinated heathley this time, there has been no news, indicating that He still has concerns. We don''t have to panic too much, "vanity said.


    Ye Fan nodded and pointed to the outside with a smile, "please take me to a first class cabin again.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    when they returned to Huahai, the rest of the family had not yet rested.


    Ye Fan walked back to the house and saw Zhou Xinjiang, aunt Jiang and Ji Wanqing. They were holding Ling Yuwei together and were gathering together for a table to play cards. He could not help laughing and said, "who wins, who loses? My grandfather won''t lose the most.".


    Zhou Xinjiang pretended to be unhappy and frowned: "what''s this called? I won last night.".


    They all laughed. Seeing ye fan coming back, they were obviously relieved. Obviously, they were still worried about him and were waiting for him to come back.


    "Husband, I checked all the video surveillance in Adelaide and found nothing special. In fact, there are few surveillance cameras there, and because of the geographical location, we don''t have much intelligence," Su Qingxue said from the sofa.


    Ye Fan nodded and said: "heathley walked very fast, almost instantly took away his soul and all the energy. It''s normal that the sky eye can''t find out where he is.".


    Su Qingxue and Ling Yuwei are stunned and feel incredible.


    "Still witch, killed by the second?" Ling Yuwei put down her playing cards and said with a heavy heart, "is that..."


    Su Qingxue also frowns, they all think that it may be the person out of the dragon vein


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "don''t speculate or be too nervous. We are anxious and worried and can''t solve any problems.


    If it''s time to check, we''ll send more people to keep an eye on all the members of the God Magic Seminar.


    I will ask them all to cooperate and try to get through all the information so that they can react whenever there is a situation. "


    Su light snow understands the place nods, "know, I go to arrange.".


    "Oh It seems that the matter is very serious, this It''s so dangerous. Why don''t we go out for the Spring Festival? " Aunt Jiang worried.


    The little fat girl who is lying on the sofa watching the cartoon suddenly jumps up and looks at Ye Fan nervously.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "Auntie Jiang, the danger has always existed, but we can''t hide at home for this kind of thing. If something happens, hiding can''t solve the problem This year, you can live as you like.


    With that, Ye Fan went to Ling Yuwei again and said, "Yuwei, you go back to tell the clan people that you want me to help the clan cheer up, no problem, but I have two requirements.".


    Everyone is stunned, Ling Yuwei also did not expect that Ye Fan went out for a trip and changed her mouth when she came back?


    "What are the requirements?" Ling Yuwei said in surprise: "as long as you are willing to stand up and take charge of the overall situation when the dragons are decapitated, don''t mention two. It is estimated that the clan will agree to the 20 demands!"


    Ye Fan shook his head. "There are only two. First, I don''t represent any clan. I''m Ye Fan. They must recognize this and don''t get close to me. I have nothing to do with their disputes.


    Secondly, I have no time to manage their daily affairs, but I will set up an elite team to help the younger generation of clans complete the integration and rejuvenation as soon as possible in the aspects of ancient martial arts cultivation, organization and management, business planning, etc.


    Isn''t it because the older generation can''t keep up with the times, and the young people are out of date, and this time their vitality is seriously damaged, they are in confusion and panic?


    I give them spiritual support, and also give them guidance to professional underground world managers and ancient martial arts masters. It depends on them to know what they can do. "


    Ling Yuwei thought carefully, pursed her lips and put up a slender jade finger, "the great sword God, can you add another one?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "don''t be numb, and don''t push forward. If I''m willing to help them, it''s already good for bad.".


    "Oh, I know You really know what you mean, but Just one! One! How about... " Ling Yuwei is coquettish, reaching out and shaking the arm of Ye Fan.


    Ye fanxin is a little soft at the moment. This woman is worthy of the background of the international star in the film and television industry. Her acting skills are also very powerful. Her eyes, expressions and movements are so attractive It''s hard to refuse!


    Su light snow at the side of the eyes are cold, "Ling Yuwei, you let go of my husband! Speak up


    Ye Fan trembled with fright. Her head seemed to be splashed with ice water. She was busy with a straight face, "Yuwei, don''t make any noise. If you say it first, I may not promise.".


    Ling Yuwei squinted at Su Qingxue and rolled her eyes. She had to let go of Ye Fan''s arm and said, "you manage everything every day. You don''t have time to manage too many things. You can understand.


    But if everything is for you to find someone to show up, it is too far away. At least let the young people of the clan, the people who worship you, feel your existence.


    So I thought Can you let the clans compete and select the young people who perform well and receive your sword God''s advice regularly to help them improve their strength?


    In this way, they will certainly be full of energy. After all, the warriors who want to accept your advice are gone to sea! "


    Ye Fan curled his lips, "I teach them? Do you think it''s necessary for a doctoral supervisor to teach kindergarten?


    I''m looking for some experts in inferno to instruct them. It''s more than enough.Not many of them have been able to leave the dust, let alone combat skills, and have little practical experience


    "Oh, can it be the same? Indeed, they may not understand what you say, but the key is spiritual encouragement!


    What''s more, how do you know that you can''t have a few talents who can learn something from your great ancient martial thought? " Ling Yuwei''s eyes are shining with starlight, which is the tone of worship.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. If it wasn''t for his thick skin, he would have blushed with praise.


    "Well, I''ve agreed to see what you''ve done so hard for them


    If the Gu Wu instructors of my school think which children are excellent, I will take the time to teach them something personally, "Ye Fan said.


    Ling Yuwei grabs Ye Fan''s hand directly and holds it tightly, "deal!"


    See a woman is very excited appearance, Ye Fan not from music way: "have so happy?"


    "Of course Ling Yuwei took an angry look at him. "I came all the way here. Against the ardent expectations of the clans in the world, I asked you to be the eldest, not the coolie. You all rejected me like this


    If you don''t bring any achievements back, I don''t want to face lingyuwei? At least I am your fiancee in name


    "Cough!" Ye Fan coughs twice, this woman, which pot does not open to mention which pot? I don''t know where Su Qingxue is?


    Su light snow as expected looks more and more cold, hum voice, way: "Ling Yuwei, the matter is over, you go?"


    "Don''t you, Xiaoxue, do you drive me away at night? So many years of sisterhood because of men? " Ling Yuwei looks sad and covers her heart.


    "Stop acting! When you''re in a movie!? Who and your sister? Don''t call me snow! Let''s go! Don''t you even have money for a hotel Su light snow breath way.


    Ling Yuwei spat out her tongue, "go and go! I''ll find Chu Yunyao! I''m mad at you


    "You..." Su Qingxue gas does not hit a place, just remembered that Ling Yuwei and Chu Yunyao also know each other.


    Ling Yuwei ran over and hugged Tuan Tuan and kissed her mouth. She said goodbye to them and she really ran out.


    Su Qingxue stamped her feet in anger, "husband! Look at her! I was deliberately angry


    Ye Fan is chatting and laughing. He knows that Su Qingxue and Ling Yuwei won''t really fall out. It''s because of their feelings for many years that they can be so angry and mischievous.


    "Wife, don''t be angry. Don''t you know me? How can I divorce you and marry someone else? Anyway, I like you best. "Ye Fan went up and put her arm around her fragrant shoulder and coaxed her.


    Su Qingxue took a few deep breaths, then said seriously: "you are right. There is no divorce between me and you, only widows!"


    "Ah?" Ye Fan said with a gloomy face: "say I wish I could live and die together Widowed? You''re too scared to say that. "


    "Hum, it''s right to be afraid," Su Qingxue glanced at him, then turned to pick up her daughter, "left the leaf group, we took a bath and went to bed.".


    Looking at the mother and daughter go upstairs, Ye Fan a burst of emotion, the women around him, one more cruel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    in the next two days, Ye Fan spent some time playing around with Ling Yuwei in addition to seeing her daughter off.


    At the same time, during a video call with nianrujiao, I learned that the woman had completed the team building and officially announced the establishment of a bank in the ancient immortal kingdom.


    Nianrujiao wants Ye Fan to participate in the founding ceremony of the bank, but ye fan refuses.


    He felt that his presence would only make those people in the ancient immortal world feel pressure, as if it was an act of oppression by power.


    Only let the people in the ancient immortal world, in a relaxed situation, slowly experience and understand that kind of transformation, can they start to accept from the heart.


    Moreover, with Ye Fan''s status in the ancient immortal world, even if he does not appear, these people should not make it difficult to read rujiao.


    Two days later, as Ling Yuwei went back to Shenlong''s, Ye Fan also fulfilled her promise to set up a team of consultants with her brothers azazl and Leviathan.


    Before that, both of them worked as behind the scenes advisers to the swordsman, responsible for some overseas affairs.


    But now the swordsmen are on the right track. They don''t have much to deal with except practice. They can just take time.


    Asazle has a wealth of experience in leading the army. He can manage a group of bayonet mercenaries in an orderly way. He has a background of overseas Royal teachers and knows how to deal with nobles.


    He is capable of writing and martial arts, and has a firm and steady image. He is just competent to be the commander-in-chief of the clan''s advisory team.


    Leviathan is not as good as azazler in those aspects, but he is good at getting along with his subordinates, mediating the atmosphere, and inspiring the morale of his subordinates.


    Through this period of hard work and the stimulation of Ye Fan''s strength, they are all in the realm of divine enlightenment. The next step is to knot pills.


    To YeFan''s delight, the two brothers were practicing on their own, rather than eating the basic pills.


    Of course, being able to stand out from the old masters in the first place is a sign of their talent.


    It''s just that all the energy in the past was spent on leading the troops, and after the Jihad, he was busy with other things, so he left his practice behind for a period of time.


    Ye Fan believes that once his brothers of life and death are promoted, their combat effectiveness will definitely be first-class, which is not comparable to those practitioners in the ancient immortal spirit world or even the clan, because they do not lack combat skills, but only accomplishments.


    Moreover, the two characters are relatively old-fashioned, and the other is relatively outgoing. They just make up for each other. The team formed is passionate and steady.


    Although they were not Xia people, their relationship with Ye Fan was not unknown to the clan. Naturally, they knew their weight and did not dare to neglect them.


    In fact, Ye Fan''s ability to let the core members of Inferno take charge of this clan rejuvenation advisory team is also a sign of sincerity.


    As for the guidance of ancient martial arts cultivation, although the blacksmith and squid have enough strength, but considering their lack of understanding of Xia''s ancient martial arts culture, Ye Fan went to xuanjian sect and went to Liu Qinghou.


    As an expert recognized by the ancestors of the clan, Liu Qinghou has no problem in qualification and strength.


    But he was used to it freely, and when he was asked to teach the young men of the clan, he was naturally reluctant.


    It was not until ye fan agreed that he would talk to him about his experience in kendo, and Liu Qinghou agreed with him.


    Although he knows that even if he talks with Ye Fan, he may not have much harvest, because the realm is too poor, he is still too eager to exchange Kendo with Ye Fan!


    Just like, physics researchers will be eager to communicate with Einstein, even if they do not understand, also want to ask, listen to!


    But if ye fan doesn''t open his mouth, he''s a senior, and he''s aloof and arrogant. He''s too embarrassed to take the initiative.


    Ye Fan also knows how attractive he is to a swordsman because he is as good as water. Therefore, he is confident to persuade Liu Qinghou.


    Ye Fan doesn''t mind sharing kendo training experience. If you listen to this kind of thing, you can understand it. If you listen to it, you can''t lose the sword skill of Shu mountain for such a long time.


    What''s more, Ye Fan feels that he lacks good swordsman. If Liu Qinghou can understand something and show him some new tricks, Ye Fan will not be able to find it.


    As for the other members of the team, Ye Fan does not go to select one by one. It is very easy to find some management experts with infenro''s international prestige.


    In Ye Fan''s opinion, the revival of clans is not complicated. The xuanming clan managed by Su Qingxue is a living example.


    As long as we don''t just focus on the ancient martial arts, let the clan children play their respective expertise and mobilize the enthusiasm of the whole clan, we can naturally rejuvenate. After all, the details of the clan can not be underestimated.


    So busy, unknowingly to the new year''s time.


    In the morning of the weekend, Su Qingxue came down from the stairs with her arms in her arms. Little fat girl was like a koala, wrapped around her mother, with a pathetic expression on her face.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan finished practicing from the outside and just walked home to see this scene.Su light snow comes to sofa side, way: "leaf Tuan Tuan, loosen!"


    The little fat girl puffed up her mouth, loosened her hands and feet, and fell on the sofa and played.


    "This little guy wants to sleep in," Su said.


    Ye Fan is speechless, "children sleep late on weekends and have nothing to do. You are too strict.".


    Tuan Tuan nodded in agreement.


    Su Qingxue took a look at Ye Fan and said, "did you forget? I''ll tell you on Friday. If you have something to do today, I''ll take her to our company''s new year charity activities after breakfast.


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered that he was busy setting up a team these two days and forgot about this.


    "But Tuan doesn''t want to go, Tuan Tuan wants to sleep." little fat girl is not interested in this kind of thing.


    "No, it''s up to you? Quickly put on the socks, have breakfast, "Su Qingxue threw a pair of small socks to her daughter.


    When Tuan Tuan heard the word "breakfast", he finally got a little energetic and put on his socks.


    Ye Fan looked at the scene of the morning drama, which he took for granted, and shook his head with a smile.


    This time, let the group go to see such charity activities, in fact, to show her how many children can''t go to school normally, and tell her to cherish the opportunity of learning. It''s really well intentioned to ask her not to hate school so much.


    After breakfast, Ye Fan drove his car, and a family of three came to a newly built "splendid dandelion teaching base" in the west of Huahai.


    Ye Fan didn''t have anything particularly important to do, and this charity activity was led by Feng Yueying. He didn''t see feng Yueying who was busy these days. He just went to have a look.


    It''s a suburb of Huahai, but it''s not too far for some children of migrant workers, and Jinxiu group has invested directly in kindergartens, primary schools and middle schools.


    The car just want to go into school, Su light snow is blocking Ye Fan: "husband, don''t drive in!"


    Ye Fan was stunned, some doubts, "why? Didn''t you come to school? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    "it''s right to come to school, but today it''s for Xuejie to be the representative of Jinxiu, and the protagonist is her. It''s not appropriate for someone to recognize me later.".


    Su light snow said, pointing to the opposite side of the road, way: "pull over there, let''s go."


    Ye Fan nods to understand the location. In recent months, Su Qingxue gradually gives the rich brocade to Feng Yueying to take care of it. It seems that she has retired completely behind the scenes.


    This is because she wants to manage the xuanming family and the ghost Valley, as well as all kinds of things that Ye Fan tells her, she will be too busy.


    It is also because the scale of Jinxiu group is a little small for Su Qingxue''s vision.


    However, as an industry handed over to her by her elders, as her starting point, Su Qingxue still has special feelings, so even if she is handed over to Feng Yueying, she will still go to work from time to time and pay attention to the company''s dynamics.


    After getting off the bus, Su Qingxue put on sunglasses and a mask, which was really low-key.


    Ye Fan, holding her small hands, looked at the large playground where the large campus and plastic track had been built, and said, "wife, although this is around Huahai, it is also a lot of money.".


    "Well, add up to 20 billion, of which 500 million are invested by other companies.


    After all, this kind of project is related to the relocation of a large number of families and road reconstruction, which needs the government''s lead and cooperation, so it is bound to spread out.


    When other big companies hear the wind, they will follow suit. After all, doing this now will have a bearing on the corporate image and directly affect the stock price.


    No matter what the starting point is, it''s charity, and we can''t refuse it, so we let other companies invest 500 million yuan, "Su Qingxue points out.


    Ye Fan originally wanted to ask a woman a question, but later she still resisted.


    Su Qingxue, however, noticed that the man was trying to stop talking. He hummed: "do you want to ask me, is this investment school to make money by raising the stock market?"


    "Er There is no such thing Ye Fan is busy chatting with a smile and waving his hand.


    Su Qingxue sighed: "when I had this project, I really wanted to make money from the land, and the land here will definitely appreciate in the future, and the surrounding supporting facilities are a big cake.


    However, after I met you, I slowly changed my mind, increased our own investment ratio, increased the budget, and improved the quality of the school to a higher level


    What''s more, this is just a school in Huahai. In the past six months, I have spent money to build primary schools in more than 50 mountainous areas across the country.


    It''s all in the name of the local teachers in the mountains, not su Qingxue and Jinxiu. The money is always donated in real gold and silver... "


    "Well But what does this have to do with me? " Ye Fan wondered, he did not let women make money.


    "You are a man who can''t save others. Your wife and children don''t care. I haven''t seen you so stupid


    If I still hold my purse and refuse to do charity, you must not look down on me? " Su light snow acid ground says.


    Ye Fan was embarrassed. "My wife, how can you exaggerate so much? I have been thoughtless several times. Besides, you are a businessman, and there is nothing wrong with making money.".


    Su light snow white his one eye, "you know, I really value money, this has not changed.


    However, money is only valuable if it is spent, and you let me understand People are more valuable than money. No matter how much money you have, it''s useless.


    I hope to spend money on cultivating people and give it back to the society. This should be the most meaningful thing. "


    Ye Fan looks at the woman for a while with a slight surprise. From the beginning of knowing her, she thinks that she is doing anything to make money. Now she has become a charitable entrepreneur who hopes to give back to the society. She feels that time flies.


    At this time, when we entered the school gate and on the square in front of us, many people gathered, including representatives of enterprises, government and Education Department officials, as well as a large group of children and parents.


    Many media have rushed to come, and we are waiting for the start of the charity activities.


    Taking advantage of no one''s attention, Su Qingxue said again: "I''ll go to the teaching building next to me. You can take a group to go there. I''ll just have a look at it.".


    Ye Fan some speechless, "as for it, you show a face, Yueying will not care about it.".


    "No, when the TV station is shooting, I hope everyone''s attention will be focused on her.


    In this way, her prestige and popularity will be improved faster, more convenient and faster to walk to the front of the stage, representing the splendid scenery, "said Su Qingxue, and went to the corridor on the second floor of the teaching building next to her.


    Ye Fan smiles and takes the little fat girl''s hand and walks into the crowd.


    Tuan Tuan also had curiosity at the moment, especially when he saw that there were many children on the scene. They looked around with big eyes.


    It''s easy for ye fan to find Feng Yueying, because the woman standing on the scene is really outstanding.


    A formal white suit dress, pinned with Amethyst crystal brooch, curled up hair, dignified posture, gentle smile charming.


    Feng Yueying is taking a number of high-level, and a few officials talking about what, atmosphere and grace.A large number of men''s eyes are focused on Feng Yueying, either appreciating or enthusiastic. Obviously, Feng Yueying''s mature temperament and appearance are very attractive to them.


    Ye fan can''t help but miss working days, going to Feng Yueying''s office, and the scene of intimate communication with her


    Feng Yueying sees Ye Fan and Tuan Tuan appear. She feels happy in her eyes. After apologizing with several officials, she comes over.


    "Oh, Tuan Tuan, I haven''t seen you for many days. My aunt hugs her." Feng Yueying, regardless of the eyes of the people nearby, hugs Tuan Tuan and kisses her.


    Tuan Tuan called sweetly "aunt Yueying". The people next to him thought it was the daughter of Feng Yueying''s relatives, but he didn''t ask much.


    "Old Er Ye Fan, why are you father and daughter, Mr. Su? " Feng Yueying asked.


    Ye Fan made a sign in her eyes. Feng Yueying looked at the second floor of the teaching building next to her and saw a "Sunglasses girl" nodding at her.


    Feng Yueying had a helpless smile. "General manager Su is really, it''s not necessary to do this..."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary, but she seems to care," she said.


    "In the past six months, she has been urging me to take over Jinxiu, let me attend any major activities, and let me face the media.


    But everyone''s first impression of the rich brocade must be su Qingxue. It''s not so easy to replace her in people''s mind.


    I just want to be a stable manager. Being a star is not my ideal, "Feng Yueying said with a wry smile.


    Just as he was saying that, not far away came a man with a big stomach, looking about 40 years old, with shiny hair, a pole on his hand, and a grin.


    "Mr. Feng, it''s really early. Is it your husband and your daughter?" The man''s face is smiling, but in the squint eyes, it is a glimmer of different colors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    When Feng Yueying saw the visitors, she put down the group in silence, and her smile narrowed a little. She said with a faint smile, "Mr. Lang, you''re joking. I''m not married. Where''s the husband and daughter?".


    "Oh And this one is? " The man, surnamed Lang, went on.


    Feng Yueying directly introduced the topic, "Mr. Lang, today is to attend a charity activity, not a census. Let''s get busy with business first.".


    "Ha ha, that''s what general manager Feng said. I asked more," the man said with a smile and another look at Ye Fan. Then he walked away to chat with other officials.


    Feng Yueying breathed a sigh of relief and muttered, "this old fox can''t relax for a moment.".


    Ye Fan asked with a smile, "who is he?"


    Feng Yueying was quite surprised: "haven''t you met him? He has a lot of news in the past six months, Lang Zhongxing, the boss of Xingyao holding company.


    Because of the achievements made in chip production, now the country attaches great importance to him, and his stocks have soared, becoming the richest man in Huahai new area. The country can also rank in the top 10. The assets on the rich list are over 200 billion


    In fact, although Su and Wu have not been able to make their appearance more than a year later, they have not been able to make a great deal of invisible assets.


    Now Lang Zhongxing is the hottest new richest man in Huahai. This time, he invested 300 million yuan in the education base. It was Feng Yueying who sighed and said, "to be honest, in fact, he is the sword God.".


    As soon as he said this, a group of people on the VIP seat showed a surprised expression, even Lang Zhongxing''s face solidified.


    After more than ten seconds of silence, Lang Zhongxing and others looked back at Ye Fan and Tuan Tuan, who were sitting behind them. All of a sudden, they had a good time. "Mr. Feng, you can really be joking! Ha ha Does it mean that the sword God will be a father and join the charity activities


    A lot of people around, also just suddenly, this is a "joke".


    I don''t think that a big man standing at the top of the world will appear in such a small occasion so easily. He will also sit behind quietly and be with a group of small people, holding a baby as a father.


    This image is far from the image of the sword God in the public mind.


    In addition, nowadays, many people imitate the appearance of the sword God and carry out micro shaping. People who are similar to the sword God are often seen in the street, so we are not surprised.


    Feng Yueying followed with a smile, she also knew that no one believed the truth.


    At this time, as the host finished some lines, it was also the turn of the charity enterprise representatives to come on stage.


    As the largest investor of Jinxiu, Feng Yueying was the first to take the stage and began to talk about the purpose of the establishment of this education base. During the process, some people worthy of thanks talked about their expectations for the future.


    Although there is no particularly amazing speech, but also regular, quite grounded.


    Then there was a question session for reporters and media, and Feng Yueying also answered some basic questions.


    After the audience applauded, it was Lang''s turn to take the stage.


    As the richest man in Huahai''s new term, Lang Zhongxing, as soon as he came to the stage, the sound of photographing was particularly intense.


    Lang Zhongxing reached out and motioned for the people to be quiet. Then he talked about some of his charitable views, which was quite impassioned.


    When the reporter asked questions, we also had more questions. Whether it was Lang Zhongxing himself or the latest news of Xingyao holdings, they were very enthusiastic.


    However, Lang Zhongxing politely refused some questions and said in a loud voice: "I hope that everyone can pay more attention to this charity today, rather than myself and the company. Today''s leading role is charity!


    My husband, on behalf of Xingyao holdings, specially prepared some small gifts for the children who are about to enter this campus in the new semester! "


    With that, Lang Zhongxing clapped his hands and saw three trucks driving in one after another outside the school gate.


    Reporters immediately paid attention to the past. After all, no one thought that there was a "hidden link" in this charity activity.


    "Mr. Lang, what''s in those three cars?" A reporter immediately asked.


    Lang Zhongxing, with a gentle smile on his face, said: "good question. In these three cars, we have prepared school supplies, including schoolbags, stationery and so on, for the 5000 students who are about to enter the school.


    The design of our school uniform is more exquisite, and the design of our school uniform is more exquisite.


    I hope that the schools invested and organized by Xingyao holdings can provide the children of migrant workers with the best quality of campus life! "


    After all, a complete set of school equipment for more than 5000 children, as well as high-level custom-made school uniforms, all of which cost millions.


    All the people in the rich brocade group frowned. A supervisor whispered to Feng Yueying: "Mr. Feng, millions of things have made today''s charity meeting as if their star is the main character.


    We have invested more than 10 billion yuan, but we have no face compared with his 300 million yuan. It is obvious that we are prepared to make headlines! "Feng Yueying knew that she was a failure today. She didn''t expect the other party to have such a hand, but she could only smile bitterly, clapping her hands and saying, "ginger is still hot, but it''s all for charity. It''s good to donate more.".


    Although a few high-level of rich brocade group does not say what, but apparently quite displeased appearance.


    However, some people from the nearby Xingyao group looked pleased.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    Lang Zhongxing waved to his men to unload some goods from the truck into two boxes.


    One by one the school uniforms and schoolbags and other school supplies, were taken down.


    "Come on, the children who come to the scene today, all go and get their own share, and the teachers will help them out," Lang Zhongxing said with a kind smile.


    The children were naturally very happy when they got the gifts, and the parents were also very grateful. In the face of the reporters'' on-the-spot interviews, they were full of praise for Xingyao holdings.


    Officials were also very satisfied with the scene. The scene was very happy.


    "Mr. Lang, you are really wasting money," said the leader of the education department with a smile.


    "Ha ha, just a little bit of heart..." Lang Zhongxing waved his hand.


    A large number of scenes on the scene are now aimed at Lang Zhongxing and a group of people who hand out school gifts at the side of several trucks. It is connected that who should speak on the stage is ignored.


    The people of the rich brocade group saw such a scene, their faces became more and more ugly. They spent more money, but they didn''t get the attention they deserved. Even if they were doing charity, they were too frustrated!


    When Feng Yueying saw the reluctance of her colleagues'' faces, she was also quite helpless. She did not expect that things would become like this.


    Originally, I thought that even if Lang Zhongxing could talk about the investment of more than one billion yuan, but the education base was named as "splendid". How could he become a flower?


    Unexpectedly, he turned his attention directly and turned into such a situation.


    Although we all know that Jinxiu group invests more, the topic degree is totally different.


    Just as the atmosphere of the scene, are to star Yao holding close, outside the school, suddenly opened in full ten cars!


    Three of them are trucks, and seven are brand-new school buses with the name of the school!?


    This big battle directly attracted everyone''s attention. The media began to shoot crazily and asked what happened.


    "Mr. Lang, is this your big deal again?"


    Lang Zhongxing looks confused and looks at Feng Yueying.


    Feng Yueying was also a little puzzled at the moment. She was wondering where these cars came from. She heard someone shouting, "look! There is a "splendid" sign on the truck


    Feng Yueying was suddenly excited and looked at the sunglasses and mask girl on the teaching floor next to her. She saw her mobile phone shaking.


    Feng Yueying busy take out the mobile phone, read the information just sent by Su Qingxue, just suddenly realize.


    Realizing that everyone began to look over, Feng Yueying took a deep breath, put her mobile phone in place and walked onto the stage.


    "It was originally planned that we would give it to the school in private after the end of this activity, but maybe there was a problem in our communication because of the team of Xingyao holding company coming in just now. Therefore, our little thoughts were directly sent in.".


    Feng Yueying pretended to be quite sorry to smile at Lang Zhongxing, and then said to the microphone, "there are 5000 laptops here!


    It will be used as the teaching equipment for the new semester, so as to facilitate the school to communicate with parents and children through the network, arrange and submit homework.


    In addition, we will provide seven new school buses to pick up some children who are inconvenient to go to school In succession, we will increase the number of school buses according to the situation. "


    This word a, on the spot suddenly in an uproar!


    Even the senior executives of Jinxiu group are also a little surprised. Even if it is 51 laptops, plus the school bus, this is also a big sum of more than 30 million! They didn''t even hear about it in advance?


    The leaders of the government and the school are also amazed at such extravagance. Jinxiu group spent nearly ten times more money than Xingyao holdings!


    Take a notebook casually and compare it with those schoolbags, stationery and clothes. It''s not like it at all!


    It''s true that a laptop is not expensive in this era, but the problem is that as soon as people donate, they donate 5000!


    "It''s amazing! Splendid scenery is indeed the pride of Huahai The mayor and others began to applaud one after another. Such charity news spread out, and all the people present felt very proud.


    All of a sudden, the media frantically filmed Feng Yueying, photographing the school bus and computer donated by Jinxiu group.


    Everyone''s interview, also began to face the rich brocade people, no one to pay attention to Xingyao holding and Lang Zhongxing group of people.


    After all, if someone gives you 30 million yuan, who will pay more attention to it?


    Many reporters even deleted the records of their interviews. Anyway, they would not write about Xingyao in the news.


    All of a sudden, a group of people of Xingyao holding company looked extremely ugly, even with a little embarrassment. After all, they were just so proud.


    Lang, with a stiff smile on his face, stood aside and applauded Feng Yueying.


    Although the rich brocade group''s people are a little confused, but also think it is Feng Yueying has arranged early, so they are all elated to accept the interview.


    Although Feng Yueying was smiling at this time, she did not want to enjoy the "victory". She looked at Su Qingxue in the distance, and her heart was full of mixed feelingsYe Fan holding Tuan Tuan, sitting behind, silently observing everything, he naturally knew that it was su Qingxue who had hidden a hand.


    He couldn''t help feeling that it was still a little difficult for Feng Yueying to completely replace Su Qingxue. No wonder women still have to go back to work for a few days.


    "Dad Those children are so happy. "Tuan''s attention is on other peers.


    She was puzzled to see the children, bags and stationery.


    "Yes, you think everyone is the same as you, so hate school ah, many other children, have no chance to go to school," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Really? Isn''t it their parents who let the children go to school? " Tuan asked curiously.


    Ye Fan nuogued, "if you don''t believe it, go and ask the children whether they like school or not, and how they go to school.".


    The little fat girl was originally outgoing and lively. If she wanted her to contact with strange children, there was no problem at all. She trotted all the way to talk to other children.


    Some of the parents over there, seeing the little fat girl in disorder, though they didn''t know whose child it was, all liked it very much. They laughed and watched her talking with the children.


    On the contrary, there are a few shy children who are confused by some questions.


    Ye Fan looked happily, even if it was far away, he could hear what the children said.


    It seems that his daughter''s face is his own, and he won''t care about shyness at all.


    Just at this time, Lang Zhongxing came back from the stage, and with a group of Xingyao holding companies, stepped forward to leave the scene.


    At this stage, this activity is basically the home of splendid scenery. The media have already shot enough news, and anyone who speaks again is optional.


    With his back to the camera, Lang Zhongxing''s face was a little heavy. He took some good smoke from his assistant''s hand and aimed at Feng Yueying on the aiming platform, then at Ye Fan and Tuan Tuan.


    "Go and find out the relationship between the man and the little girl and Feng Yueying..." Lang said in a low voice.


    When the assistant next to him heard it, he immediately realized, "I know, Mr. lang.".


    Xingyao holding a group of people, quickly left by car.


    Ye Fan looks at the vehicles and frowns slightly. Lang Zhongxing thinks nobody hears them, but ye fan hears them all clearly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    in fact, Ye Fan is not interested in how they compete in the mall, but if it involves personal attacks in private, Ye Fan will not allow it.


    However, Ye Fan does not mean to intervene. I believe that even if Lang Zhongxing wants to investigate, he can not find out anything. After all, Su Qingxue will secretly control the information.


    Ye Fan got up and went to Tuan Tuan. He saw that the little guy was looking at other children thoughtfully.


    "Well, what did the other kids say?" Ye Fan squatted down and asked.


    Tuan Tuan tooted his mouth and said sadly, "Dad, there are children who can''t go to school They are at home alone every day, and no one plays with them. What a pity. "


    Ye Fan laughed, "school is not to play, you can not make a mistake, OK, let''s go.".


    Holding up the little fat girl, Ye Fan walks to Feng Yueying. She wanted to say goodbye to the woman, but she saw a group of reporters gathering around.


    Although Feng Yueying has a smile on her face, her eyebrows are somewhat lonely.


    After Ye Fan squinted, he waved to Feng Yueying from afar, indicating that he should go first.


    Feng Yueying smiles at him and nods, but he has no time to think about it.


    Come to the campus, Su Qingxue has been waiting, because of many acquaintances, she is still wearing sunglasses mask.


    Holding her daughter''s hand, Su Qingxue asked, "Ye Tuan Tuan, what did you say to those children just now?"


    Tuan Tuan naturally repeated what he said just now, "Mom, why don''t we send some delicious food to the children. They are so pitiful.".


    "OK, mom will give it to you, but you should be more serious about going to school in the future. You can see that children have no chance to go to school. It''s not like you. They eat well every day. Some people send you to school and school. They don''t study hard, and they always want to be lazy..."


    "Oh, my wife, get on the bus first. Why should we educate our children on the side of the road?" Ye Fan couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    Su light snow white man one eye, "you are really, brought her, also don''t help her to make a summary?"


    Ye Fan is speechless. The child has a little feeling, which is enough. He doesn''t want to say too much.


    After returning to the bus, Ye Fan started the car and asked, "did you prepare those school buses and computers just now?"


    "Of course," Su Qingxue said, "otherwise, it can be changed out of thin air?"


    "Why didn''t you tell Yueying earlier? She was very passive at the beginning, "Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow sighed, "if I told her in advance, this time it will become me in the lead.


    In fact, she should realize that Lang Zhongxing can''t do this activity safely, so she should keep a hand on her own.


    If I told her in advance, she would lose this opportunity to think and make decisions by herself... "


    Ye Fan shrugged, "you can''t expect everyone to take these into consideration as you do. Other executives have some words against her. I think she is quite lost.".


    Su Qingxue said with some displeasure: "what''s the way? If I didn''t have to take charge of xuanming''s family, ghost Valley and all kinds of things you gave me, I didn''t need to ask Xuejie to be the president.


    Since you want to leave the rich brocade to her management, you have to help her improve some places, or do you recommend me a more suitable person?


    The general professional manager, which steers the helm to obtain the splendid scenery, can''t let the Sally leaf run to the Huahai


    Ye Fan thinks about it. Sometimes he thinks that Su Qingxue would have been tired if she hadn''t possessed the physique of an ancient martial artist or an ordinary woman. In spite of all these things, she would have been tired.


    "Wife, you are really hard, thanks to you, I can look after no worry ah," Ye Fan said with a warm face.


    Su light snow angry his one eye, "hum, come on! Just say these sweet words, I''ll tell you Tuan Tuan will have an exam next week.


    Because you said that you would like to go abroad for a holiday in new year, so I will go back to xuanming''s tomorrow and have a reunion dinner with my family in advance. You can take good care of your daughter this week. ".


    Ye Fan was stunned, "and return to the clan? A week


    "Almost. There are people in ghost Valley who want to give them some red envelopes, and employee benefits must be delivered to them.


    Intelligence agents all over the world are very hard-working. I learned that before, they did not care much. Most of them were adopted orphans. They were purely loyal to ghost valley.


    From this year on, I will give year-end awards to intelligence agents all over the world, and then I will find some representatives to meet with them.


    By the way, I''ll take some overseas regions and have dinner with the local managers, so that they can have a more sense of belonging.


    I don''t think I only care about the xuanming family, regardless of the old people in the ghost Valley, "Su Qingxue tou said.


    Ye Fan''s face twitched Ghost Valley agent annual bonus?


    Well, my wife is really a business genius! However, this move is not only human, but also very attractive.


    Seeing the man''s expression, Su Qingxue pinched Ye Fan''s waist meat in a puff, "why do you look at me like this?! Do you think I''m playing tricks again? What''s wrong with my employee benefits?Not you? If I want to go abroad for a holiday, I have to arrange it before I leave?!


    Do you know that the clan people are very traditional. When I eat the new year''s Eve meal in advance, I still put the name of you, the sword God, on the Presbyterian Council, otherwise they would not accept it! "


    "Ah! What a pain! What a pain! Wife, I hurt myself! I''m wrong, you''re right!! It''s time to give year-end bonus Ye Fan pretended to be in pain and nodded seriously.


    The little fat girl in the back was sitting on the child seat. She could not understand what her parents were saying.


    It''s rare to come out on Sunday. The couple took a group to play outside for half a day and then went home after a big meal.


    In the dead of night, Su Qingxue is busy preparing for the "year-end reunion meeting" to start tomorrow, constantly calling.


    Ye Fan slipped out of the house quietly, asked where Feng Yueying was, and went directly to Jinxiu group headquarters.


    The woman didn''t go home, but worked overtime in the office because it was the end of the year.


    This can''t help but let Ye Fan have an illusion, as if the women around him, one by one are busier than him.


    Coming to Feng Yueying''s office, Ye Fan pushes the door and sees the woman staring at the computer.


    See the man came, Feng Yueying Qian ran a smile, "husband What can I do for you? I still have a few documents to read.


    Ye Fan went to the desk, hands on the table, staring at the woman''s delicate face, said: "Yingying, do you really want to laugh now?"


    "Ah?" Feng Yueying is stunned, her eyes are somewhat complicated.


    "In fact, you don''t have to smile. You should be in a bad mood today, or are you under a lot of pressure these days?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Feng Yueying reluctantly said with a smile: "in the past, I only needed to complete the tasks given by general manager su. Now I think about a lot of things by myself. Naturally, the pressure will be greater.


    I''m afraid I''m too stupid to disappoint Mr. Su and all the rich brocade people... "


    Speaking of this, a quiet office, Feng Yueying looked up at the smiling man, "husband, what do you want me to do?"


    Without saying a word, Ye Fan grabbed the woman''s hand and pulled her up from her seat. "Come on, I haven''t been with you for a long time. I''ll take you to a place!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    1850


    "ah? Where are you going? I still have a job! " Feng Yueying said anxiously.


    Ye Fan grinned: "don''t worry, you work less one day, Jinxiu group will not be so.".


    Feng Yueying is weak for a while, but also can''t beat the man, has been pulled out of the office.


    Key Ye Fan did not take the elevator, directly took the woman to the roof of the building, picked up Feng Yueying and flew directly into the sky!


    Although Feng Yueying''s accomplishments are not high, he is also an ancient warrior after all, so it is not a problem to have such a high altitude low temperature.


    The lights were dim in the night.


    Ye Fan''s speed is very fast, a high-speed landing, came to a small park among the trees, no one found.


    Walking out of the park, there is a spring river running through the Huahai river. There are not many people in the pedestrian street because of the cold weather.


    Looking at the broad river view at night, Feng Yueying took a deep breath and felt a sense of relief from her cage.


    "Remember where this is?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Feng Yueying looked puzzled and shook her head, "I don''t remember.".


    "Ah?" Ye Fan was displeased and found a smile in the woman''s eyes. Knowing that he was deliberately pretending to be careless, he immediately put his arm around her waist and kissed her on her mouth: "say! Do you remember? "


    "Well! Don''t... " Feng Yueying pushed the man with a blush. Although there were not many people nearby, she was still very shy when she was so close to the street.


    "Don''t say, I''ll kiss you all the time." Ye Fan pecked several times again.


    Feng Yueying turned her head with a smile and said, "how can you say that you have been kissing me? All right, all right! I know


    Two years ago, we just got acquainted with each other. You saved me in the bar. We bought wine here and chatted. Later, I took you home... "


    Think of the original night, the man or deliberately pretend to sleep, just to cover up the embarrassing atmosphere, Feng Yueying heart is still warm.


    Ye Fan touched the woman''s face with satisfaction. "It''s almost the same. Let''s go to the convenience store to buy some food and drink. You didn''t eat dinner, did you?"


    "Husband, don''t you give me the elixir of beauty and Bigu today? Give me cereal? " Feng Yueying asked with a smile.


    "It''s good for your health, but it''s too bad to eat on a date," Ye Fan said, shaking his head.


    After coming to the convenience store, Ye Fan asked the woman what to eat.


    Feng Yueying gave a very casual answer: "casual.".


    Without saying a word, Ye Fan ran to the shelf next to him and took two boxes of instant noodles and two sausages.


    "Boss, do you have hot water?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, you can do it by yourself over there," the convenience store owner smiles and points to a hot water supply machine nearby.


    Feng Yueying''s face was speechless, "isn''t it, husband, you pulled me out to eat instant noodles and ham sausage?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, you said casually? What else would you like to eat


    Feng Yueying white his eye, pointing to the side of the snack, "at least add a Kanto boiled eggs.".


    "Approved!" With a big wave of his hand, Ye Fan took out a piece of paper money of 20 yuan.


    They came to a small table at the window, with noodles, ham sausage and eggs in it.


    After more than two minutes, Ye Fan began to eat happily. While eating, he said vaguely: "don''t soak for too long. Take some chewy food.".


    Feng Yueying sipped noodles and said with a smile, "husband, you should have had dinner, right? Don''t pretend to be hungry.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I haven''t eaten instant noodles for a long time. For the sake of children, we don''t put junk food.


    When I rented a house by myself, I could eat instant noodles three times a day. Once in a while, it was delicious. ".


    "If you eat too much of the delicacies, instant noodles will certainly become a rarity," Feng Yueying chuckled, blowing the heat and enjoying it.


    In fact, she was also hungry. Although it didn''t matter if she was hungry after practice, she still enjoyed the hot noodle soup.


    Especially sitting in such a small convenience store, she is surrounded by lovers, outside is the river and strangers, such a quiet night, she feels warm and relaxed.


    After eating the noodles, Feng Yueying took a sip of soup, sighed a long breath, and laughed knowingly, "thank you, husband. I feel much better..."


    "Without me by your side, you can''t even relieve the pressure," Ye Fan sighed, took the woman''s hand, and said, "go, go out and have a look.".


    They came to the river and, like most people, walked slowly along the road.


    "Well, do you think it''s no big deal if you don''t finish the work?" Ye Fan asked.


    Feng Yueying leaned close to the man and nodded slightly, "Hmm I put too much pressure on myself. In fact I was not as good as general manager su. It''s normal that everyone was disappointed with me... "


    Ye Fan stopped and leaned against the riverside railing and asked, "Yingying, do you really think that you can''t compare with the light snow? Are you inferior to her?"Feng Yueying was stunned, then laughed and shook his head: "husband, you don''t want to comfort me, this is the reality, some strong, some weak, you don''t need to comfort me, how to say how excellent I am.".


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "Yingying, do you know you are very similar to an animal?"


    "What?" Feng Yueying has a wonderful way.


    "Giant panda," said Ye Fan.


    Feng Yueying was depressed and said, "you are a giant panda! Am I that fat? I''m not lazy. I work so hard every day! Or do I have panda eyes


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that..."


    "What do you mean?" Feng Yueying frowned and puzzled.


    Many of our women have been on the ice river And most of the creatures died out during the ice age


    Powerful mammoths, Saber Toothed tigers and even dinosaurs didn''t survive On the contrary, giant pandas with low breeding ability survived.


    In fact, the giant panda used to eat meat, but it competed with other powerful animals and found that it could not compete for meat, so it took the second place and began to eat bamboo.


    However, the bamboo they like to eat is in the high mountains, so the pandas began to climb the mountains.


    But carnivorous animals, the intestines and stomach can''t adapt to bamboo, so the panda thinks, since the energy is not enough Just lie down and sleep more, too lazy to move


    According to the law, it is easy to be attacked by other large beasts when lying on the ground like this. However, due to the high altitude, there are no beasts, so the panda somehow survived.


    Other beasts that are stronger than the panda did not eat meat during the ice age. They all starved to death, but the panda survived because of eating bamboo


    Until human beings became the masters of the world, tigers and lions were almost extinct, but pandas became our favorite and lived a special life Why, you say


    Feng Yueying blinked and muttered, "what else can it be? It''s good luck to survive the ice age. Now it''s moist and lovely to live.".


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile and said, "in my opinion, the reason why giant pandas can survive is that they dare to face up to their own weaknesses. Instead of being ashamed of it, they are willing to adapt to the new environment.


    It''s not the only choice to be competitive. The scenery doesn''t mean anything. The winner is the one who comes to the end


    Just like Yingying you, why does Qingxue trust you so much? Why doesn''t she think about taking over the old people from other companies and only considers you at the first time? Are you really the most capable? "


    Feng Yueying was stunned and lost in thought


    Ye Fan continued: "your biggest characteristic is that you never overestimate yourself.


    Light snow will not worry, you have what greedy idea of rich brocade group, she will not worry, you will make extraordinary decisions behind her back.


    If you are a very ambitious and competitive woman, no matter how strong you are, Qingxue will not trust you so much... "


    Feng Yueying''s eyes flashed a glimmer of enlightenment, "you said I''m a fool. I''m a fool. I''m like a panda... "


    "Ha ha, in fact, the most important thing is that if you were so strong, you didn''t want to ask for help, didn''t let me carry you upstairs, and didn''t need me to accompany you home Then we can''t develop


    So, to recognize your weakness is your advantage.


    You never envy Qingxue, and you don''t dislike that I spend less time with you. That''s why we all like you very much, "Ye Fan sighed.


    After hearing this, Feng Yueying thought for a while, and then she said, "am I a silly woman in the eyes of many people?"


    Ye Fan hugged her, patted her back gently, got close to the woman''s ear and said with a smile: "what do others think is important? If baby panda is happy, he will be happy. ".


    Feng Yueying smiles and hugs the man, saying: "husband In fact, I also want you to accompany me more.


    But I also feel that, even if other people''s boyfriends and husbands accompany them every day, they can''t give me things like my husband


    Think of it like this I have a psychological balance. Besides, when I need you, you often appear, just like now... "


    Ye Fan nodded, "well, we need each other. How about taking you home now? Take a hot bath together


    "I just said hello, but I want to do something bad!" Feng Yueying reluctantly releases the man.


    Ye Fan was evil and evil with a smile, saying: "someone is tracking, dating is not interesting.".


    Feng Yueying couldn''t help but wonder, "tracking? Who is it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    1851


    Ye Fan glanced at dozens of meters away. A couple of lovers who were hugging each other quietly said: "when I just went to Jinxiu group, I felt that there were people in all four directions of the building, as if they were waiting for someone.


    Just after we left the building, no one was following us when we got here, but when we finished the instant noodles, someone was watching.


    However, the tracking level of these people is amateur. They should be ordinary people like private detectives, not people in the underground world.


    I suspect It''s Lang Zhongxing, the one in the daytime, who has doubts about the relationship between you and me, so someone wants to investigate you. "


    "Is it him?" Feng Yueying frowned and said, "this man likes to play some tricks. He must want to catch me. But we left Jinxiu. How do they know we are here?"


    Ye Fan smiles, "it''s not difficult. For a rich man like him, it''s not too difficult to buy a relationship or use a device to track your mobile phone."


    Feng Yueying asked nervously, "well Is that still bugging? "


    "That''s not true. It''s much more difficult to eavesdrop on mobile phones than to track signals.


    From the fact that he hired a private detective, he didn''t know much about the routines of the underground world and couldn''t play too deep.


    You also said that he became the richest man in Huahai not long ago, and he was not famous before. ".


    "Yes, they were on the verge of bankruptcy before their chips were successfully researched.


    Now he is in high spirits and has successfully become one of the first-line rich people. In addition, the chip industry is supported by the state. He is particularly crazy.


    He would like to trample on all of our old-fashioned big companies, and his ambition is extraordinary. "Feng Yueying shook his head helplessly.


    "He is a chip maker, but Jinxiu doesn''t do hardware. Why does he stare at Jinxiu?" Ye Fan wondered.


    Feng Yueying pursed her lips and said with a smile, "husband, you don''t quite understand it.


    Although at first glance, Xingyao holding and Jinxiu group have different fields of involvement, when the company reaches a certain scale, it will form an ecological industrial chain.


    General manager Su had already laid out the layout many years ago. For example, the ancient Yue cultural city developed by Su and sun''s family, and the acquisition of WQ technology, didn''t you all participate?


    These seemingly different fields will naturally become a whole when they are gradually developed. After all, this is the era of information networking. "


    Ye Fan nods. He still remembers that Su Qingxue cheated the Zheng family and went bankrupt. He pretended to talk about a Feike technology company. As a result, he cheated others and turned around to buy WQ.


    "Jinxiu is actually developing towards a capital. If the capital develops to a certain extent, it will become an economy.


    Like the top 500 business empires, their stocks will become a weathervane for the global economy.


    And such a big business empire, in the process of rising, will certainly set foot in more and more fields, so sooner or later it will move to the cake of other companies.


    Lang Zhongxing of Xingyao Holding Co., Ltd. has risen rapidly now. On the surface, he has become the richest man in Huahai. Naturally, he wants more things.


    Of course, he won''t let us steadily improve. He should think that he can still stop us now, so he will compete with us in all aspects


    In fact, it''s normal. There are no two tigers in one mountain. But the problem is that he is a smiling tiger. He likes to play these Yin moves. Even if he says that there is no fraud in war, I feel very tired of it... " Feng Yueying said gloomily.


    Ye Fan smiles. If it''s su Qingxue, it''s estimated that she won''t be afraid at all. Instead, she will play harder than Lang Zhongxing.


    But Feng Yueying is an "honest child". She doesn''t like this kind of dark competition, and she doesn''t take the initiative to harm her rivals in private.


    "Well, I''ll send you back. They''ll follow them and talk about it tomorrow," Ye Fan said.


    Hearing this, Feng Yueying worried, "isn''t that good? Husband, you''d better separate from me, or go to expose the stalkers and drive them away? "


    "Don''t worry. Do you think they can spread the photos even if they really get them?" Ye Fan blinked, slightly with deep meaning.


    Feng Yueying suddenly said, "yes, general manager Su will find out, and then will stop.".


    Ye Fan shook his head, "don''t you understand? How can Qingxue not know that you are being watched by the doctor Zhongxing? She just didn''t want to interfere until the last minute.


    She is now training you to turn a giant panda into a fierce tiger or a wily fox, so she deliberately let them follow you.


    It''s like, today''s charity activities, until the last minute, light snow will not take out the things she prepared, just want to see if you have found problems in advance


    Feng Yueying looked at the man in a daze, then sighed a long sigh and said, "well Then I am not to think of a way, also to grasp the handle of Lang Zhongxing? What should I do? "


    Although Feng Yueying followed Su Qingxue in the past, she also experienced a lot of this kind of intrigue, but if she really wanted to dominate these bureaus, she was a bit at a loss.Ye Fan looked at the woman''s helpless expression, heartache for her, and felt cute again. He said with a smile, "I think you can be a good panda. Don''t think about being a tiger.


    For the giant panda, there will be keepers to help deal with some miscellaneous problems. People will take care of their food, drink, health and hygiene.


    Even if you just eat bamboo and sell sprouts every day, people will like you very much and won''t feel any problem. "


    "Husband, what do you mean Don''t I do anything? " Feng Yueying is confused.


    Ye Fan took her hand and walked to the road. "It''s not that you don''t do nothing. You just need to do the business management you are good at, and you can go to work at ease The rest, I am the "keeper" for you.


    Feng Yueying bowed her head and was silent for a while, then she said: "that Su will not be angry. I let her down It''s up to you. "


    Ye Fan steps a meal, looking at the woman, "Yingying, in your heart, is I more important, or is your Su always more important?"


    Feng Yueying was stunned, and then she was embarrassed and said, "you must be more important, husband If Su was more important, I wouldn''t dare to be with you. "


    "Isn''t it over?" Ye Fan said with a smile: "if each of you doesn''t need to rely on me, all of you can do as well as light snow, and grasp the big and small things What''s the point of being with you? "


    Feng Yueying turned her bright eyes and suddenly realized, "Oh I have learned that if the giant panda can do anything, the keeper will lose his job and the keeper will be unhappy. ".


    Ye fan kisses on the woman''s face, "that''s the truth! Go! Take a bath at your house


    Feng Yueying reveals the sweet smile of a happy little woman, leans close to the man and feels much better.


    "Husband So how to do it tomorrow You don''t kill people, do you? "


    "It''s such a small matter, as for fighting and killing..."


    "How do you do that?"


    "Tomorrow you will know, my baby panda..."


    As they chatted, they went to the side of the road to take a taxi. The people who were stalking behind them kept pressing the hidden camera to shoot


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    1852


    ancient immortal world, beixuan school.


    At a construction site, a group of construction workers are using all kinds of machinery to build optical cables for this area of beixuan sect.


    Many of the disciples of beixuan sect are also idle and have nothing to do. Looking at them, they all feel very fresh.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t talk to these workers because they didn''t speak the language.


    On a terrace, a middle-aged monk asked, "elder, it is said that this is to dig a hole to connect fenglinhai, Hanguangmen and donghuangzong? Isn''t that going through the bottom of the sea


    The elder in front of him is the first person of beixuan sect, elder Peihua.


    Since the ancestors and the headmaster were gone, Pei Hua had the highest qualification among the remaining elders. Naturally, he became the leader of the beixuan sect.


    Elder Pei Hua is in high spirits recently. He stroked his beard and said, "well Exactly.


    "It''s amazing. Isn''t the sea water going in?" A group of friars were surprised.


    "Of course not. When the time comes, the optical cable will be wrapped by pipes and can be waterproof," says Pei Huachang.


    "Oh? It''s said that with this optical cable, the whole ancient immortal world can transmit messages in an instant. Even ordinary people can transmit messages. Is this letter flying from the sea bottom, is it really so fast? " Asked another friar.


    In fact, elder Pei Hua didn''t know much about it. He also took part in the meeting presided over by nianrujiao. Only when he heard some new words, he said in a loud voice, "what do you know? This is called communication technology, not letterhead, but information At that time, there will be mobile phones and computers to read these information... "


    A group of friars showed a look of worship, because they could not understand what elder Pei Hua was saying.


    Feeling the respect of the younger generation behind him, elder Pei Hua was very helpful and could not hide his contentment between his eyebrows.


    "Elder, I also heard that Honghuang stone will not trade directly in the future? The newly established ancient immortal world bank or something, will issue a kind of currency thing? "


    Pei Hua nodded, "not bad Therefore, before the specific value of the stone is calculated, we should try to reduce the consumption of the stone.


    What''s more, those Honghuang stones that have consumed aura should not be discarded at will. They will be valuable in the future... "


    When elder Pei Hua was teaching a group of disciples, he saw two disciples flying over in panic.


    "Elder! The elder is not good! "


    Two disciples of Dan Xiu, flying to the balcony, his face full of nervousness.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the proper way to be so ugly? " Elder Pei Hua scolded.


    A disciple swallowed his throat and reported: "we just checked the Honghuang stone storage room and found that there were 30 million stones missing in it!"


    "What?" Elder Pei Hua is going crazy, "you didn''t read it wrong!"


    Thirty million stones, that''s the old life of beixuan sect. It''s like a small mountain!


    "This It''s so obvious that when you go in, there''s a lot less, just like disappearing out of thin air! " The other disciple cried and trembled.


    Elder Pei Hua and a group of friars behind him were all pale. Without saying a word, they flew directly to the storage room.


    In fact, the storage room of the northern Xuan sect can be entered by the monks, but these magic weapons, Honghuang stones and medicinal materials are all in the forbidden array.


    Once you forcibly seize it, it will trigger the array prohibition, send out an alarm, and there will be an attack trap.


    Because these prohibitions were set by the original xuanhai ancestors, they could not be forcibly seized and not found out even in the eternal life.


    Even if it is a strong one, it may not be able to steal so many stones quietly.


    When elder Pei Hua arrived at the scene with people, looking at a large empty storage room, a group of friars were all dumbfounded.


    Obviously, the forbidden array is still there, but the Honghuang stone covered in it is gone!?


    "Fluttering..."


    Pei Hua''s legs are soft, and she sits on the ground, her eyes are straight and her face is full of despair


    ¡­¡­


    At night, a group of well-dressed men and women are drinking in the largest box of a five-star hotel in Huahai.


    On TV, the English Premier League is on and the two teams have played into the second half


    "Mr. Lang, you like football so much. In your status, it''s time to buy a Premier League team. I heard that Brown''s boss is considering selling his team. You can think about it," a white blonde foreigner said with a smile.


    Lang Zhongxing, sitting in the master''s seat, raised his red wine glass and said with a smart smile, "Mr. Hart, I have to learn from you in this respect.


    Your family has two professional rugby teams, a major league baseball team? I envy you... "


    "Ha ha, it''s just shared with several other companies. Besides, who didn''t buy some shares of the team?" said the wealthy businessman named Hart modestly.Lang Zhongxing nodded with a smile. All of the people in this table are business tycoons from all over the world. Before he ascends the throne of the richest man in Huahai, can these people invite a table to have a meal and talk about business.


    At this time, the door of the box was pushed open. Lang Zhongxing thought it was the waiter who suddenly came in. When he turned around, he found that Feng Yueying, who was wearing a casual sweater, sports shoes and hair, slowly walked into the box.


    "Wow, there are a lot of people. It seems that there is no seat for me," Feng Yueying walked to the other side of the table with a smile, just opposite Lang Zhongxing.


    A group of guests are looking at Feng Yueying strangely, some can recognize Feng Yueying is the president of Jinxiu, some have not seen.


    The doctor narrowed his eyes and looked suspicious, but he was more unhappy. "Mr. Feng, it''s not very polite to disturb other people''s dinners all of a sudden.".


    Feng Yueying didn''t pay attention to him, but turned to watch the ball game broadcast on TV.


    "Does Lang like watching football?"


    "Feng Yueying, before I can speak well, I''ll invite you out. All the people sitting here are VIPs..."


    Feng Yueying, however, continued: "I don''t think football has any meaning at all. Anyway, whoever I want to win will win, and whoever I think loses will lose.".


    Several of the guests present could not help laughing.


    "Ha ha, lady, are you a fortune teller?" That''s Hart, a wealthy businessman.


    Feng Yueying pointed to the team in the TV, "next, the team in blue will lose points, and the team in black and white will win.".


    Lang Zhongxing said with a smile, "Mr. Feng, do you understand the ball? You know, this is the blue moon against magpie, blue moon is the top of the table, magpie is the team in the relegation zone It''s a lucky draw. Magpies can''t... "


    Words have not finished, the TV suddenly spread out the audience''s passionate cry!


    People are stunned, only slow camera follow-up, magpie''s players one after another, blue moon''s guard has been cheated, and then a shot, goalkeeper hand slip, missed!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    1853


    "this The Magpies have scored! " A group of guests are stunned, they do not understand, how suddenly blue moon players, as if to make mistakes frequently?


    Feng Yueying looked back and continued to smile: "next, magpie will score one, and then, blue moon will score an own goal.".


    With that, Feng Yueying went directly to the side of the sofa, sat there leisurely, and ate the fruit.


    The atmosphere in the box is a little weird. Even Lang Zhongxing doesn''t drive Feng Yueying away. Everyone is a little nervous and watches the live broadcast of the ball game.


    We all think it''s a little weird. We want to see if it''s like what women say.


    Before long, I saw the magpie''s players again. A shot just passed through the defensive gap of the blue moon guard, and the goalkeeper didn''t react to it!?


    "And Again A group of guests were stunned and looked at Feng Yueying in disbelief.


    Lang Zhongxing took out his mobile phone and carefully looked at the information of the live broadcast of the event. He confirmed that it was a live broadcast, right!? It''s not a replay. How could Feng Yueying know in advance!?


    When the last three minutes of the game, a more outrageous scene appeared!


    See blue moon''s player a header to clear, but wrong direction, the ball was rubbed into their own goal!


    "Oolong!"


    The guests exclaimed that the top team had really lost 3-0 to the team in the relegation zone!?


    It''s almost a one-off shot. The bottom team, against the first team?


    The key is that all goals are the same as Feng Yueying said before! Even oolong is right!!


    Feng Yueying got up and came to the dining table and looked at Lang Zhongxing with a smile. "Mr. Lang, I''m right I said that whoever wins, he wins. I think whoever loses, he must lose... "


    Lang Zhongxing''s eyelids were beating. Now he slowly returned to his taste and said with a sneer: "Feng Yueying, did you spend money to buy the team?


    That''s a big deal. It''s going to cost a lot of money just to get the gaming companies to cooperate? If it''s found out This is a big scandal.


    You in order to show off in front of me, frighten me, make such a stupid decision, really lost the face of the rich, Su light snow know? I don''t think you''re going to piss you off? "


    "It''s a big taboo to spend money to buy fake balls. Jinxiu group is a listed company and also a multinational enterprise. It''s not good to expose such a thing


    Is it really appropriate for Mr. Feng to show off grandly in front of us? " Hart, the rich merchant, grinned.


    Feng Yueying looked at the crowd jokingly, "is it? Then I''ll buy all of you here Is that all right? "


    "Ha ha..." Seven or eight of the rich laughed.


    "Miss Feng, do you know us? Isn''t it crazy to say that? "


    Feng Yueying nodded, "yes, Mr. Liu of Qiyuan automobile group, Mr. Darren, executive officer of Sisco electronics, Mr. hart of Carson family, Ms. Sosa of durenberg group, and Mr. Zhao of Tianhui Technology..."


    Feng Yueying mentioned the titles and backgrounds of these people one by one, and said, "this table is worth more than one trillion yuan just for personal assets."


    "Since you know us, do you still want to buy it? Even if Su Qingxue is here, she may not dare to open this mouth. You are just taking over the brocade for her, "Hart said with disdain.


    Lang Zhongxing sneered, "Feng Yueying, it seems that I overestimate you. I''m afraid I don''t need to disclose some of your black material, and you''ll be finished..."


    "Is it?" Feng Yueying smiles and looks at all the rich people with interest.


    At this time, I heard a few rich mobile phone calls.


    Several people have looked at each other, this call is too coincidental, even before and after almost all at the same time?


    The point is, all the calls are from important people they have to answer.


    A group of rich people quickly picked up their mobile phones, or went to the bathroom, or to the corridor outside, or to find a quiet corner, to carefully answer the phone, worried about the leakage of some important information.


    Lang Zhongxing looks shocked and looks at Feng Yueying, who is calm and calm. He has a bad feeling


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long to see Hart and other rich people come back, and their faces changed!


    Several rich people look at Feng Yueying, showing fear.


    "Miss Feng, if you have offended me just now, I solemnly apologize! I I''m leaving! " Hart quickly picked up his belongings and turned away.


    Several other rich people also apologized to Feng Yueying and left.


    The doctor was confused. He didn''t know exactly what happened. When he asked a rich man to ask, the other party was afraid to avoid it. He didn''t dare to talk to him and ran away.


    "This This is... " Lang''s face finally showed a look of panic.


    He can''t imagine what kind of power can make a group of rich people at the top of the society be so afraid that they just eat so kindly that they turn their heads and refuse to recognize them!


    Even they dare not mention what happened!Feng Yueying and Lang Zhongxing are the only two people left in the upscale box which is still very busy just now.


    The air, quiet down, even some solidification.


    Lang Zhongxing swallowed his throat. He couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Feng How on earth did you do it? "


    Feng Yueying said with a smile: "although the giant panda in the zoo looks honest and honest, you should really bully it But it will be sentenced. ".


    Lang Zhongxing was in a daze and didn''t understand, "what What do you mean


    Feng Yueying didn''t give much explanation. She walked slowly to the door and said, "you have the courage to take out the materials you asked people to take secretly. You can try As for the real competition in the mall, I''ll be with you at any time. "


    The doctor was so excited that he shivered, but he could not say that he felt fear, as if there was a devil''s shadow on him, a pair of strange eyes, staring at him in the dark


    This unknown power is the most frightening!


    "Oh, by the way," Feng Yueying seemed to think of something as soon as she walked out of the house. She turned back and said with a smile, "you made a mistake abroad last year. It seems that the sealing fee for that woman is not enough.


    You have to stop giving money to the woman you know in the hotel, or the scandal will spread out and it''s not good... "


    Feng Yueying blinked, then walked out briskly.


    Lang Zhongxing''s legs suddenly softened, and he sat down on the chair. He lost his temper completely


    In the parking lot outside the hotel, Ye Fan leaned against a Porsche and smoked quietly.


    Seeing Feng Yueying come out, Ye Fan waves with a smile.


    Feng Yueying happily like a child did not grow up, ran to the man''s arms, "husband! How exciting! That''s fun!


    I love you so much! How did you come up with such a solution? I can''t help laughing to death when I see Lang Zhongxing eating shriveled


    Ye Fan held a woman''s slender waist in one hand and a cigarette in the other hand, shrugged his shoulders: "I told you that there is no need to fight and kill. I am a person, most of the time, I win people by virtue.".


    "Well! My husband is the best... " Feng Yueying leaned sweetly against the man''s chest, hoping that he would not let go.


    Ye Fan feels that a woman is going to melt. She nestles up to her tenderly. She knows it''s a good time. It''s better to take advantage of this evening to play some new tricks with women that I haven''t played before


    He threw away his cigarette end and said with a smile, "Yingying, this hotel seems to be good. Why don''t we stay in the hotel tonight..."


    "I listen to my husband..." Feng Yueying thin voice, she is also a strong feeling.


    Ye Fan laughs, and is about to hold a woman to open a room, only to find that the mobile phone rings.


    Pick up a look, Ye Fan at the moment some uneasy and tangled, because it is Su Qingxue hit


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    He cleared his throat and answered the phone, "Hello, wife, what''s the matter?"


    Su Qingxue''s voice was rather cold. "From the ancient immortal world, news came that the northern Xuan sect had stolen 30 million stones of Honghuang stone. At present, the thieves are unknown, and the Honghuang stone has disappeared.".


    Ye Fan''s spirit was suddenly awe inspiring, "thirty million stones? That''s not like a hill? There are so many flood and barren stones. Don''t they put them in the strong prohibition? If you say no, it''s gone! "


    "It''s really incredible. Now the beixuan sect is shaking and the ancient immortal world is spreading. We don''t know who is capable of doing all this..." Su light snow path.


    Ye Fan frowned and muttered, "how to steal is secondary The key is, what do you want to do to steal so many Honghuang stones... "


    "What are you going to do? Do you want to visit the scene? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment, "although I went to see it, I still have to confirm it on site and look for clues.".


    "Well, I remember Chu Yunyao had a Honghuang stone detection device. I wonder if she has any way to find Honghuang stone in the world," Su Qingxue thought.


    Ye Fan sighed, "if you can''t find the thief, you can only do this But the world is so big, the detection device she makes is also looking for a needle in a haystack. "


    Let her find a way to expand the scope of her search. She has always been smart.


    Ye Fan wryly smile, "I''ll talk to her later to see if there is any way.".


    "OK, then I will continue to be busy with the year-end affairs first," Su Qingxue said, about to hang up the phone.


    Ye Fan is a little confused, "wife, you Is there anything else? "


    Just after asking, Ye Fan felt that he was stupid, which pot didn''t open to mention which pot?


    Su Qingxue there was quiet for a while and snorted, "you like to be a flower protector. Can I stop you?"


    "Hey, hey..." Ye Fan said with an embarrassed smile, "you can''t ask everyone to reach your business level. It''s almost OK.".


    One side of Feng Yueying embarrassed to bow her head, she did not mind being "underestimated", just feel sorry for Su Qingxue''s cultivation.


    "You are the head of a family, what you say is what," Su Qingxue said, directly hung up.


    Ye Fan curled his lips and muttered: "I am the head of the family, you still hang up my phone..."


    Feng Yueying worried: "is Su always angry?"


    "Not angry, is jealous," Ye Fan said seriously.


    Feng Yueying Leng Leng Leng, patted the man''s chest, amorous feelings to white his one eye, smile straight shake his head.


    Ye Fan reached out to hold the woman, looked up at the moon, but also no mood to play in the hotel.


    With so many stones missing, his heart could not help but feel some deep worry


    ¡­¡­


    The wind is cold and the ice is vast.


    The Arctic, on a desolate ice sheet.


    The door of a blue space opens, and the apocalyptic Dharma king with gold patterns and black robes is like a king, coming to this area where the ice wind is raging.


    The next second, I saw a woman''s white shadow, appeared in front of the Dharma king. It was the "dead" Sisley!


    "Time is still..."


    Heathley''s shadow opened his eyes, and a field of time magic spread, and the cold wind in the square miles stopped.


    The prophet came out from behind and sat on a suspended crystal ball.


    Seeing this scene, the prophet felt a little uneasy and said, "Dharma king, do you want to use her time magic to subdue Sisley?"


    "For some special reasons, a few magic, I can''t directly master, but time magic, in my plan, must have.


    Since she can''t use it for me, she has to pull out her whole soul energy body... "


    The last Dharma king said, "prophet, you don''t need to worry, you are loyal, I won''t treat you like that..."


    The prophet trembled and bowed his head, "even if you really need it, I will give everything for you


    But do you really want to do that? Shouldn''t so many Honghuang stones be used to make portal


    "More?" The Dharma King chuckled and said, "what''s more? It''s just a drop in the bucket. If the dragon vein is still there, it''s more than enough to make a portal, but this is far from enough.


    It''s not enough to cast and activate the conveyor even if you take all the remaining boulders on the planet


    Fortunately, Youye Wuyuan helped me to come up with such a way, thanks to his "great help!"


    After a sneer, the Dharma king stretched out his hand, and the door of the space in front of him opened, and a small mountain like flood and barren stone appeared in the air.


    However, in such a vast and open world, this stone is very small.


    With a stroke of his finger, the king cut out a large piece of the stone.


    After drawing a red magic Rune in the air, a column of flame light suddenly flashed, just like a huge flame dragon, swallowing the stone!Because the strong wind in all directions has been stopped, the flame in this Arctic is burning very stable and easy to control.


    The white hand of the Dharma King kneaded and kneaded in the air. The stone wrapped in the flame gradually melted into a specific shape.


    Gradually, when the flame dispersed, the Honghuang stone has become a long stone pillar, hundreds of meters long, amazing length!


    As soon as the Dharma King''s hand fell, he saw that this huge stone pillar, like a sea god needle, pierced into the ice, until it disappeared!


    ¡­¡­


    Huahai, Jiuding mansion area.


    Early in the morning, Ye Fan sent the little fat girl to the kindergarten. When she returned home, she went straight to Chu Yunyao''s house.


    Have not entered the door, Ye Fan on the outside to detect that there are familiar figures inside, and smell a "strange" smell.


    The complex smell of herbs and chemicals makes Ye Fan a little afraid to enter the house!


    After swallowing, he still pressed the password on the door and pushed the door in.


    As soon as I went in, there was a strong strange smell, and there was a mess in front of me. There were some strange bottles and jars everywhere, and even a lot of plants and creatures!


    Chu Yunyao in a white coat and another petite woman in a white coat are all wearing special gas masks. They are busy in the room.


    "Light rain?" Ye Fan saw the blue rain when he was concentrating on a culture dish. He wondered, "Why are you here?"


    When the blue rain looked up, a pair of water Lingling big eyes, although with some blood, but very excited, "Ye Fan brother! Come and have a look! It''s a good thing that I studied with sister Yunyao! "


    Ye Fan is puzzled. Why does Chu Yunyao still engage in black technology with Shi Lanyu? One is science, the other is Gu Du. It''s really a cross-border cooperation between advanced technology and ancient secret arts.


    He went to the girl and looked at the Petri dish that blue rain pointed to. He found a red scorpion and frowned: "a scorpion, what''s special about it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    In 1855


    when blue rain showed a mysterious smile, he took out a long pair of tweezers and cut the tail of the scorpion directly!


    Just when ye fan was wondering what to do, he saw that the scorpion''s tail quickly appeared some bloody tissue, and grew a tail again!?


    "This No, it''s not a gecko. This scorpion can grow its tail again? " Ye Fan was stunned.


    "It''s more than that." when blue rain used tweezers, he pricked the red scorpion twice, and the shell suddenly cracked.


    However, the scorpion''s back again emerged that red tissue, quickly repaired the wound!


    Ye Fan is surprised to see this little red scorpion. In terms of its recovery ability, it is more powerful than those mutant monsters he eliminated in the ancient immortal kingdom!


    He suddenly thought of what, said: "this is the kind of gene left by Ye Feng?"


    A lazy voice came from behind. It was Chu Yunyao who turned around and said, "to be exact, it is a part of non-toxic super strong recovery function gene extracted from the corpses infected by the virus.


    At present, this gene is a breakthrough to find the "lighthouse element"


    "What?" Ye Fan turns around in astonishment, "lighthouse element!? Do you mean the theory of elixir put forward by elephant nose


    "I have analyzed the research on the elephant head God, and he is really excellent. Basically, he has thought of all the possibilities that he can think of.


    However, his research is limited to human technology, which has been modified by ether technology, and he has not been exposed to it.


    When the elephant head God said to you, the elixir was just a fantasy, because he felt that there was no lighthouse element.


    But the biological technology of the ether made me realize The lighthouse element is not natural, but needs us to create in a special way... "


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes twinkled with a look. "This super restorative gene is extracted. I temporarily named it" spark ". I believe that this little spark will make me light up the lighthouse sooner or later


    As long as I can figure out how the restoration function of spark gene occurs, and then use this principle to create new elements with more microcosmic features, maybe we can fundamentally solve the problem of cell division and aging... "


    When ye fan hears this, she is really imaginative. It seems that Chu Yunyao is not joking that she wants to rely on technology to achieve immortality.


    "What is Xiaoyu doing here? Does poison have anything to do with it? " Ye Fan asked.


    When the blue rain felt looked down upon, discontented Du Du mouth, "of course! What Yunyao is not good at is just what I am good at! Don''t look down on people, brother Ye Fan


    Chu Yunyao came over, touched the girl''s hair and said, "I''m good at physics, but biology is not my major field.


    However, in the research of Gu Du, many principles cannot be explained by current science. For example, how to separate the toxin from spark gene and how to combine with this experimental scorpion are the solutions provided by Xiaoyu.


    I have to say that among the women around you, in my opinion, Xiaoyu''s head is more clever... "


    When blue rain a face small complacent smile, "hee hee, cloud Yao elder sister you this flatter, I just hit the start.".


    Ye Fan laughs stiffly. Although the girl is intelligent, she is not as good as Chu Yunyao. Obviously, Chu Yunyao deliberately said a few nice words, which made her happy.


    However, it seems that Chu Yunyao is really interested in Shi Lanyu''s field.


    "Well, tell me what you''re here for. It''s nothing important. We have to continue to work," said Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan quickly patted his forehead and said, "I almost forgot. I want you to find some stolen Honghuang stones..."


    Ye Fan will take place in the ancient fairy kingdom theft case, tell me about it.


    After hearing this, Chu Yunyao frowned and said, "it''s impossible According to the conversion method of the ancient immortal world, the 30 million stone Honghuang stone is not enough for the interstellar transmission of ether. If ether stole this batch of Honghuang stone, what can it do with it... "


    "I don''t understand, but it''s certainly not a good thing," Ye Fan said with a wry smile.


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "I know. I will try to improve the Honghuang stone detection device, and then try to find it.


    But you should not expect too much, because since the other party can take away so many stones, it is certainly not so easy to find traces. ".


    Ye Fan helplessly said: "do your best. If you can''t, you can only wait for the other party to come out..."


    What he can do is to improve himself steadily. If he wants to fight, fight!


    Ye Fan has a premonition that the next battle may be the decisive one


    The two women are full of enthusiasm for the new research, and ye fan does not disturb them much and turns back home.


    As soon as I entered the room, I could smell a delicious smell of cheese.


    "Late sunny? What are you doing? " Ye Fan sees that Ji Wanqing is busy in the kitchen with a baking tray."Brother Ye Fan, are you back? I''m learning how to bake biscuits recently. How about a new cheesecake Ji Wanqing looks forward to the tunnel.


    Ye Fan walks over with a smile and is not afraid of being hot. He picks up a biscuit and puts it into his mouth. His eyes are bright.


    "Not bad, girl. You can open a cake shop!" Ye Fan is sincere.


    One side of aunt Jiang''s smile is not closed, as if to see her daughter was praised, full of pride: "I''ll tell you, Wanqing, you really have a talent for cooking, learn everything quickly, do everything delicious."


    Ji Wanqing said happily: "I I just want to open an online shop and find something to do... "


    "It''s good. It''s not about how much money you make. It''s very meaningful to do what you like and bring delicious food to others," says Ye Fan.


    Ji Wanqing nodded her head with joy in her eyes, "I think so too! Ye Fan elder brother, you say so, I have more confidence! "


    Ye Fan patted the girl''s shoulder and said, "goto, I''m going to pick up the group for me. I have to go out today, and I won''t go home for dinner at night.".


    After all, when she was young, Tuan Qing hardly agreed to see her children off.


    Ye Fan had to sigh, in fact, stay Ji Wanqing at home, at first just feel that the girl is very poor, but unconsciously, she has really become an indispensable member of the family.


    Ji Wanqing also wanted to find a job from the beginning, moved out to live, embarrassed mentality, and gradually became reluctant to part with the family.


    "Ye Fan, is he going to xuanming''s and have a reunion dinner with miss and them?" Aunt Jiang said curiously.


    "No, I don''t have the leisure to have a reunion dinner now. I have to deal with some things before going out on holiday in the new year.".


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile: "I have to go to the ancient immortal world first to confirm something. Then a group of young children selected from the clan side hope that I can give the first instruction. I am busier than light snow..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    On the side of clan Advisory Group, azazler and Leviathan moved very quickly. After all, they were veterans in command of thousands of troops, and they soon put the advisory team envisaged by Ye Fan into normal operation.


    After contacting with the clans, the sword God advisory group came to the "sword God''s personal guidance" which the clans were very concerned about.


    The clan''s children are also very enthusiastic, eager to have a direct dialogue with the sword God, which is just like crazy fans meeting idols.


    As the Chinese New Year is approaching, Ye Fan feels that it is also a positive signal to meet these young people of the clan before the end of the year and give them some encouragement.


    Although he didn''t have much affection for the clan, many young people were not aware of it. The ridiculous things that many elders did had nothing to do with them.


    He had a dialogue with the void, which made him feel a lot. He could not hold on to many things, but should have a long-term vision.


    Ye Fan thinks that it is a good thing to give them more reasonable guidance and enhance their strength in the long run.


    But before that, Ye Fan had advanced to the ancient immortal world.


    In the storage cave of the northern Xuan sect, Ye Fan sees the empty area, but he doesn''t find any clues.


    Some other magic weapons and pills around were intact. Obviously, the other side only wanted Honghuang stone.


    However, Ye Fan had no choice but to inspect the construction of optical cable and communication in the ancient immortal world and returned to the surface world.


    Nowadays, all the entrances and exits are guarded by sword holders. In fact, they all need special passes. Just like the visa, everything is in order.


    As soon as Ye Fan returned to Xia from the export, he received a call from asazle.


    "Boss, everyone is here.".


    "Is it? I''m in a hurry to say sorry to them. Something has been delayed," Ye Fan said.


    "No, as long as I can see you, they are willing to wait three days and three nights," asazler said.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. "Basic politeness is still necessary. At least explain it to them. I expect to arrive in two hours at most.".


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan makes a double disintegration. After releasing the wings of the dragon scale sword, he speeds up directly, turns into a golden awn and cuts through the sky


    Located in the central part of Xia state, it is an office of swordsman.


    It was originally a training ground for special operations, but now it has been transformed and belongs to the swordsman.


    The training ground is backed by a mountain forest and a river passes by. It is also more than ten miles away from the nearest residential area, which will not disturb the residents.


    At this time, the training ground is more lively than in the past, a large number of cars are parked outside, and most of them are expensive high-end cars.


    Ye Fan removed all the flying swords in the air, converged and disintegrated, and fell directly on the broad training ground.


    Dozens of young men and women below, seeing ye fan falling from the sky, were excited.


    "Sword God! Here comes the sword God


    "What a sword God! Finally!... "


    Ye Fan looked at a group of young clan children who were mostly in the stage of concentration to enlightenment, and waved to them with a gentle smile, "sorry, we have been waiting for a period of time.".


    "Never mind! No problem! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "you are welcome


    "No problem!..."


    A group of clan youths shook their heads in a hurry, while many looked at Ye Fan with curious eyes.


    No wonder they are so. After all, the last time they saw Ye Fan was in the clan assembly, the state of being as good as water.


    At that time, Ye Fan was so intimidating and intimidating that everyone felt that God had come to us, and the atmosphere was so strong that people were desperate.


    But ye fan in front of her is just like the ordinary people on the street. She is peaceful and simple, and has no frame at all.


    If ye fan didn''t fall from the sky, he would land on two feet directly, and he would not even use his internal skill. They would all doubt if what he saw was fake.


    "Hey hey, let these little guys wait, let me wait, how can you compensate?"


    Liu Qinghou, who was wearing a blue shirt, came over from the side with a smile.


    Beside him, azazler and Leviathan are also smiling at Ye Fan.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, Ye Fan is also in the fog night. Although the temperature is close to zero, the girl is wearing a purple open arm training suit, a horsetail, and a snow cherry knife at the waist. She has a delicate pink face and a hot body, and is extremely sexy.


    "You son, why are you here?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t care too much about me. I used to be the supervisor of sword holder, and I happened to be in this branch recently.".


    Ye Fan suddenly, yes, the sloppy ghost is now the supervisor of the sword holder, who is responsible for secretly observing the sword holder''s behavior.


    As the apprentice of the sloppy ghost, the misty night owl naturally helps the master and patrols around.


    "Of course, I know what you are doing now. I just think it''s a coincidence that you are here," Ye Fan said with a smile.The misty night owl was incredulous. "Hum, I was going to the south branch the day before yesterday, but I heard that the great sword God would come to instruct young people''s cultivation, so I stayed for two more days.".


    Ye Fan nodded and carefully felt the strength of the misty night owl, and found that the girl had reached Shenqi Xiaocheng, which was really a leap forward.


    It seems that last time Xiao Rou gave her some advice, which made her wake up more fully, and her practice was also on the right path.


    Although asmontis is a good master, after all, his specialty is practical assassination, and he is not the elder of the clan. He doesn''t know much about the blood of the clan.


    Liu Qinghou went to Ye Fan and said, "boy, I found that the job you found for me is not bad. There are many beautiful women under you..."


    Ye Fan laughed at him and said, "if you dare to make a fool''s idea, you don''t have to do any work. Don''t" do "in your life.


    When Liu Qing Hou ascended, he tut his mouth, and his eyes moved away from his body in the fog night. "I didn''t say who I was aiming at. You''re nervous.".


    Fog night when he heard the conversation between the two, his bright eyes showed a touch of joy, and threw a wink at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s face did not change, but a burst of numbness in his heart, darling, how can this girl''s power become more and more sufficient? Is this the gift of Qingqiu''s blood?


    "Boss, we''re all here. Why don''t we get down to business first and let''s go drink again?" Leviathan can''t wait for the tunnel.


    Ye Fan nodded, turned to look at the group of thirty or forty clans of young elite, most of whom have never seen, except for the four clans, there are all other clans.


    As for Xiao xiner and Ji Hantian, although they are very young, they have obviously found their own way to practice and will not easily listen to other people''s opinions.


    Although Ye Fan missed Xiao xiner a little, she also knew that this arrogant woman would not come to such an occasion.


    Looking at a pair of expectant eyes, Ye Fan said: "before guiding you to practice, I need to know about your current cultivation situation. Is that ok?"


    A group of clan children looked at each other with doubts.


    A young man with thick eyebrows and short hair arched his hand and said, "Lord sword, I am Lei Jin of Kui''s family. Do you mean to understand our cultivation? Here we are all the strength from concentration to enlightenment, and there is no hiding... "


    They all think that ye fan should be able to see their accomplishments at a glance. How can we still understand them?


    Ye Fan waved his hand with a smile, "that''s not what you mean. Your internal skill cultivation, I know, is the whole Well, first you run around the training ground for three laps


    Ye Fan pointed to the training ground track of a kilometer circle and turned his finger to indicate the way.


    A group of clan children were stunned. This is not military training for students. How can they still run?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    seeing a group of people standing there with doubts, Ye Fan chuckled: "I know that you are all first-class young talents in the clan.


    After all, when the God of martial arts was still there, many of the ancestors only came to leave the dust and be enlightened.


    Although since the revival movement of ancient martial arts, because of the upsurge, more and more people have been competing with each other, and their accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds.


    But you can achieve concentration in a short period of time, a few of you have reached separation, and even two people have reached the apocalypse, which is still a very proud thing.


    However, the breakthrough of realm is a matter of blink of an eye, which has something to do with talent, savvy and chance.


    At the same level, the actual combat effectiveness will also vary greatly.


    When it comes to realm, the monks of the ancient celestial realm generally begin to practice only when they build the foundation. That is to say, those of you who are in the realm of separation from the world can be regarded as starting.


    Your internal skill cultivation is nothing in the world


    Don''t say that in my eyes, any inner disciple of the ancient immortal and spiritual world can''t appreciate your accomplishments. "


    A group of clan children listen to, immediately appear tangled color, they are really holding the "winner" mentality.


    After all, they are the top-notch sons of the clan, and their strength is not inferior to some of their elders.


    So one by one, they plan to ask the sword God for advice, and then improve their strength. The Hui people will have more face.


    However, Ye Fan said that their accomplishments were not worth mentioning.


    "If you encounter an opponent with the same internal skill accomplishments, your accomplishments will offset each other and have no advantage.


    In that case, it is the Physical contest that determines the outcome, even the life and death of you.


    Strong people can win, but they can also escape with better physical strength.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "you may not believe it. If you don''t use your internal skills, all of you here will not be able to run the 3000 meters even any guard of the base who holds the sword will not be able to run.".


    As soon as the words were said, the dozens of clan talents suddenly burst into an uproar, and all of them showed an unconvinced expression.


    The guards of the sword holding base are not those who carry out the mission. Their team leader is at best physical training, even innate strength.


    Even if they were soldiers from Bahamut, they were not particularly elite.


    "Lord sword God, although you have a large number of swordsmen, we are not all practicing our internal skills.


    Maybe you don''t know about the blood and talent of some clans. It''s not only the white tiger family and the dragon clan who have strengthened their physical fitness.


    For example, Kui''s, Yi''s, and Tiangou''s, the awakening of blood will strengthen the body, which is not comparable to that of ordinary human beings. ".


    Ye Fan looked at him and found that this was one of the gods. He asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Bai Hu''s family, Bai Zongze, have met the sword God''s Highness", Bai Zongze was not humble and did not say anything.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that he seemed to have some Liang Zi with the Bai family, but now these are all gone.


    "Oh, Bai Zongze, let''s see Stand guard at the gate, stand guard.


    Choose one randomly and let him run 3000 meters with you once. Neither of them is allowed to use their internal skills to regulate their internal breathing and lightness skills. You can see the results, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Bai Zongze frowned. Although he didn''t want to, the sword God said so, and he couldn''t refuse.


    "Zongze, go up! Don''t be afraid


    "Choose the best one, don''t lose face with our big guy!" The children who knew Bai Zongze urged him.


    Bai Zongze nodded and ran to the gate of the sword holding base. He found a tall yellow man who looked the most vigorous and young.


    This man has the inborn big Cheng strength, already is the gatekeeper to calculate tall.


    The guard heard that it was the sword God who ordered them, so they didn''t dare to disobey it.


    The guard went to Ye Fan and bowed down on one knee respectfully, "my prince!"


    Ye Fan asked him to rise with a smile


    "Yes, it''s B1018, belonging to the Sixth Army of Lord azazler''s commander," the guard replied in a loud voice.


    "What''s your name? How many years have you been in Bahamut? How old are you? " Ye Fan asked.


    "The villain''s original name was Wang Shan, but for many years abroad, everyone in the regiment likes to call me old Sam and join Bahamut for seven years! Thirty years old! " Sam was very excited. After all, he could introduce himself to the king of faith.


    Ye Fan nodded, "OK, Sam, do you remember the rules clearly?"


    "Yes! You can''t use your internal skill. You can run 3000 meters with your body! "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "don''t lose the faces of the Bahamut brothers, go ahead."."Yes! Divine-Wrath£¡¡± Sam''s face is high spirited, walked to the starting line there.


    Bai Zongze frowned. He didn''t understand why a 30-year-old mercenary with congenital cultivation should have the courage to compete with the genius of Baihu, who was inspired by God.


    He made up his mind to get rid of this Sam and let the sword God "make a mistake" in public.


    When they came to the starting line and were ready, azazler went to the side and counted down: "three, two, one! Run


    In an instant, they ran out from the starting line!


    Looking at the two disappearing figures, he walked to Ye Fan with a smile on the foggy night and said, "brother Ye Fan, are you really going to teach them well? I thought you''d do whatever you wanted to do, and you''d talk to them about "dry goods"


    "Since I''m here, I have to teach you well. My time is precious," Ye Fan shrugged.


    "What a pity These children, it seems that they don''t quite understand your good intentions, "lamented the fog night.


    Ye Fan squinted and looked at Bai Zongze, who gradually ran to the front. He said, "it doesn''t matter. They will understand.".


    The misty night bug was eager to try: "do you want me to play? Help you to be a "teaching assistant"


    Ye Fan looked at the girl with a smile, "you should not wear this dress to seduce me. Don''t worry, it will give you a chance to play.".


    "Hum," he winked at the foggy night. "Wrong, they are just trying to seduce you..."


    Ye Fan took a breath of cool air, pressed his heart and continued to watch the game.


    At this time, after a lap, Bai Zongze had opened a full 50 meters gap. The clan young people cheered and cheered, and felt that the victory was in hand.


    Sam at the back kept his speed well proportioned, his breathing rhythm standard, his eyes fixed and not disturbed.


    At the end of the second lap, Bai Zongze''s breathing became more and more urgent. He found that the distance between himself and Sam was only about 30 meters?


    Just wanted to use the internal skill to regulate the physiological function, but remembered that he could not use the internal skill, Bai Zongze had to endure the fatigue, gritted his teeth and ran.


    And to the last lap, Sam suddenly began to force, although the speed is not much faster than the beginning, but it has exceeded the speed of Bai Zongze!


    A group of clan children see this scene, can''t help but gape, one by one nervous, some can''t believe, this Sam still has physical strength to accelerate?


    Bai Zongze gasped and ran as hard as he could against the wind, while Sam was chasing after him, getting closer and closer


    Finally! They''re over the finish line!


    Asazler looked at his watch and said, "Bai Zongze is seven minutes and thirty seconds, Sam is seven minutes and thirty-one seconds. Bai Zongze wins.".


    "Hooray! Whoa!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Bai Zongze held his knees in his hands, sweating and swallowing his throat.


    Sam at the back was dragging his tired body to YeFan and said in shame, "Wang I''m sorry to expect from you, but I lost... "


    Ye Fan shook his head and patted Sam on the shoulder. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not a fight between life and death. It''s just running. Just try your best. You can exercise your power and recuperate.".


    On the other side, a group of clans'' children heard that although Bai Zongze had won, it was hard to say how happy he was to win.


    They couldn''t believe that Bai Zongze, who was inspired by God, was as good as a guard of the innate realm?


    You know, Bai Zongze is already the top of them. If you change others, you will lose to Sam!


    Ye Fan looked at Bai Zongze, who was depressed on his face, and a group of clan children with complex faces, and said with a smile, "now, do you still think that your physical fitness has advantages?


    In fact, if ferno can be chosen from a few of you, even if you can choose one from the other.


    Because, your speed is not dominant, and your physical strength is not dominant. As long as you fight a seesaw, your body will not be able to carry it first. "


    Although they are not willing to accept it, facts speak louder than words.


    "Lord sword God, if you want to beat us in this way and let us start from the basic training, I think you are biased.


    The road is 3000, and we all come to the same goal by different ways. Maybe we are not as strong as these mercenaries who are on duty all the year round.


    But really fighting, skills, moves, adaptability, and even blood talent, these are not the key to success or failure.


    If you think that everyone needs to train their bodies very strong before they can study other aspects, it would be too narrow, "said a proud and cool female voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    After listening, Ye Fan calmly looked at the girl who was talking.


    She was a tall and pretty girl with short hair and short ears. Although she was not very good-looking, her temperament was quite cold.


    Among these people, she is another warrior of God enlightenment, and the only female warrior who has left the world.


    "Are you Xuanfeng''s?" Ye Fan remembers the spirit of this clan.


    The woman saluted with a cold face: "Xuanfeng''s green elm.".


    Ye Fan nodded and said with a smile, "green elm is it You, including all of you, may have misunderstood the word "basic".


    In my opinion, you have not even entered the basic threshold, how to start from the basic training? You''ve underestimated the word "basic."


    Green elm was not angry, "sword God, although you are very strong, but it is too small to say so.


    We also practiced martial arts since childhood, such as horse riding, leg pressing, plum blossom stake, breathing, breathing and running, and we have all experienced it.


    If you don''t have a certain body foundation, you can''t master the ancient martial arts moves skillfully. How can you have no foundation? "


    Ye Fan didn''t talk much nonsense. He put out his hand and motioned for the next fog night. He said, "you son, go and explain to this miss Qingyu.".


    Misty night, the eyes of the water beetle dew look, "is it my turn at last?"


    The night owl, who was practicing kung fu, walked forward with graceful posture. His body swayed three steps and every move attracted the hot eyes of a group of young men at the scene.


    It has to be said that the more the blood vessels of the night owl awaken, the more feminine charm it exudes will be more difficult to cover up.


    Ye fancai realized that his own quality was good, and the rest of them could not resist the coquettish temperament of the misty night owl.


    This is a kind of beguilement in the bone. The fog night bug doesn''t need to be deliberately displayed, and it will be natural.


    Rao is a woman in Qingyu. She is a little shaken when she sees the approaching of the fog night.


    "Little sister Qingyu, my name is misty night bug. Why don''t you and I have a fight? It''s fair that we''re both about the same level of cultivation? " He asked in the misty night.


    Qingyu took a deep breath and said, "of course, I have heard of you. You are the top ten killers in the world.


    But now in broad daylight, your assassination will not work. You have to think about it. ".


    "Hee Is the little sister so considerate? So you''re going to do it gently? " He blinked on a foggy night.


    Several clan men were electrified by the blink of an eye and watched dementia directly over there.


    Qingyu turned away from his eyes and kept calm. Then he said, "I just want to prove that even if you killers and mercenaries who have a large number of actual combat have good physical fitness, the cultivation of ancient martial arts is not just about fighting for the body.


    I will do my best, Miss foggy night, please give me your advice


    As soon as the voice fell, the green Zhenyuan force appeared on the green elm body. It started up quickly and made a lunge towards the misty night beetle and kicked hard!


    This strong and sharp blow, with a surging sound of breaking the air!


    When a group of clan children secretly applauded for Qingyu, they suddenly saw a white and tender right hand wrapped with a layer of white Yingying real yuan force. When you pinch it, two fingers will control the foot and ankle of Qingyu!


    "How can it be?"


    A group of clan children were stunned. It was obvious that their accomplishments were the same. However, the misty night bug blocked the violent kick of Qingyu with two fingers?!


    Qingyu felt that her ankles were given two steel bars, which made her bite her teeth!


    This fog night on the arm, as if there is a force, continuous transmission, not two fingers so simple!


    "It''s my turn." a bright smile appeared at the corner of his mouth in the foggy night. He pinched the leg of Qingyu with his fingers. When he lifted it directly, he upset the center of gravity of Qingyu''s body!


    Green elm immediately a back, fog night night bug take advantage of the situation, put her neck, put her down on the ground!


    Clean and crisp, one move will solve the battle!


    If she had a knife in her hand or pinched it hard, she would have lost her life!


    A group of clans'' children have already seen and can''t speak a word. They are obviously the same as their accomplishments. However, in the fog night, Qingyu is just like a three-year-old child who meets an adult. He is also a human being, but he can''t fight at all!


    Green elm''s face suffused with a trace of unwilling flush, stood up, felt the pain of ankle, frowned: "why is this My legs are not as strong as your two fingers? "


    Misty night bug pondered and laughed, "little sister, are you sure that was the strength of your leg just now?"


    Qingyu was stunned and suddenly realized something


    Ye Fan glanced around the crowd and said, "do you think that you have a foundation to do these basic skills, such as horse riding, running and standing plum blossom stakes?


    But how many of you have really thought about what parts of the body and which muscles do you need to use in horse riding? How to do horse step, can let oneself persist longer, also let more muscle get exercise?Just now, she only used some strength of her thigh and waist and abdomen, but most of the muscles in one leg were not the same. Do you really understand the significance of horse riding? "


    A group of clan children quieted down, thinking a lot


    They really only know how to practice the basic skills according to the requirements, but the purpose of the basic skills is to strengthen their body and not to think too complicated.


    "The cultivation of the body is not only for physical fitness, but also for familiarizing you with the use of strength.


    If you can blow out a stream of real yuan like a fist, it is definitely more powerful than blowing out the real yuan like blowing a breath!


    If you want to make Zhenyuan''s fist powerful, you must understand how the fist is played and how each muscle, bone and meridians work.


    This is fair to everyone, because physical fitness may be innate, but how to use it is something you can learn and explore by yourself... "


    Ye Fan said earnestly, which is also his own experience.


    Not to mention the impact of disintegration on his combat effectiveness, he used the way of compressing energy such as extreme sword meaning to make the power greatly different.


    At first glance, Ye Fan is just learning the magic weapon of ether and drawing gourd according to the same.


    However, if ye fan does not have a deep understanding of the various laws of power transmission in his body and his own physical condition, he may not be able to learn it after practicing for hundreds of years, and he may continue to be seriously injured or even die.


    However, if ye fan directly talks about the meaning of extreme sword, these young people can''t understand it at all,


    so we can only start from the basic point, let them understand their own body first, and really pay attention to the significance of basic skills.


    A group of young people fell into thinking. Even Liu Qinghou, who was behind him, expressed a lot of seriousness and was very engaged in listening.


    Gradually, Liu Qinghou''s eyes showed a flash of light and a touch of blazing heat. He said, "boy, are you interested in practicing with me on the spot


    What you said just now gives me some inspiration. Maybe by demonstrating some moves, these little guys will understand better. ".


    The young members of the clan were so excited that even the Marquis Liu Qing said so. It seems that the sword God is really teaching them very important knowledge, and they must pay more attention to it.


    Ye Fan turned around and looked forward to it. Liu Qinghou just realized what he had just learned and nodded with a smile: "no problem, you can do something.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    Liu Qinghou didn''t say much. He leapt to the open field and released his great accomplishments. His green sword spread all over his body, just like a cold light sword!


    With the release of heaven level sword, his strength has reached the realm of harmony!


    "Xiaoxiao evening rain!"


    When Liu Qinghou''s arms were stretched out, the green sword image turned into the light green sword like rain revolving around him, like a dream.


    Ye Fan has seen Liu Qinghou''s sword meaning more than once. Knowing his attack method, he is not unfamiliar. What he expects is what Liu Qinghou realized this time.


    Liu Qinghou''s feet were sharp, his figure turned into a blue light, and he made a rapid sprint towards Ye Fan. A shower of rain followed him, turning into a blue storm and sweeping towards Ye Fan!


    A group of clan children, asazler and others, who were watching, felt the power contained in the seemingly beautiful sword rain, and retreated one after another.


    "You are worthy of Xiaoxiang swordsman! The top three masters of ancient gods! "


    "The sword is as fine as a needle of ox hair, but it is powerful enough to break gold and jade!"


    While a group of people are deeply moved, Ye Fan stands there, but his face is calm and motionless.


    "Boom!" The sword rain rolls by wildly!


    Xiaoxiang sword rain directly swallowed Ye Fan''s figure. In a flash, a golden red sword Gang flashed on Ye Fan''s body, just like a golden light to protect body!


    Liu Qinghou hit completely, but he didn''t have any effect on Ye Fan!


    When a group of people saw this scene, they were stunned. Although they knew that the sword God was powerful, they still felt tongue tied when they felt so close.


    In their eyes can not match the powerful sword, but ye fan is understatement standing hard to connect?


    "Master Liu, the sword like this is no different from what you used to be," Ye Fan said with a faint smile.


    "What''s the hurry! It''s just about to start! "


    When Liu Qinghou was in a good mood, his hands were collected, and a large number of sword like raindrops turned into two tornadoes, which were collected around his body.


    The thick sword rain was shining blue, which wrapped up the whole Liu Qinghou.


    He hit Ye Fan again with a punch!


    This time, like a silver bottle crack, water slurry burst, violent sword rain wave after wave, forming a wave of wild surging momentum, fiercely impacting Ye Fan''s body protection sword Gang!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the Ming Dynasty, Liu Qinghou only played one punch, but his sword meaning was a dozen or so continuous roars in a very short period of time!


    "Eh?"


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. He felt that his matchless sword spirit was protecting his body. Was he even eliminated?


    This means that if Liu Qinghou hits more than two punches, he may be hurt.


    Of course, this is under the premise that ye fan does not disintegrate, does not counterattack, does not dodge, and only uses the most ordinary state to defend with no double sword.


    But even so, the cultivation of marquis Liu Qing can achieve this kind of lethality, has been very great.


    "Combine the sword meaning with the muscle burst of one''s own arm muscles to make the sword move with each muscle to achieve the effect of" sword meaning becoming fist ".


    The power will be continuously superimposed with the linkage of muscles, which is indeed the most direct and effective way to strengthen the sword sense... " Ye Fan nodded.


    Liu Qinghou retreated and drove away. Seeing that he couldn''t break through the defense, he stopped working and said with a smile, "ha ha, I didn''t expect you to see through this. I can''t think of any other way to use it.


    I have been thinking about how to break through to a higher level, but now I find that I have not fully exerted the power of sword in the current state.


    My sense of Xiaoxiang sword has a strong plasticity. Your talk about the importance of body use today has benefited me a lot. "


    Ye Fan shook his head. "It''s also a senior. You have a high level of understanding. Even if you tell him, ordinary people may not be able to do it all at once. You can imitate the power of ancient martial arts with the sword.".


    As a matter of fact, Liu Qinghou''s fist is similar to Ye Fan''s extreme sword meaning.


    However, Ye Fan''s extreme sword meaning is more complicated and difficult to use, while Liu Qinghou only simulates the operation mode of arm muscles, which is a relatively rudimentary method.


    When a group of clan children saw this scene and heard their conversation, they were greatly inspired.


    Only then did they find that the same realm and the same energy can exert stronger combat power as long as they use special methods.


    They don''t know that this kind of thinking is also the one that ye fan was forced to be helpless at the beginning, and then gradually improved.


    Ye Fan''s internal skill cultivation is still in the dust, but the strong enemies he faces are all higher than his.


    In such a dangerous situation, Ye Fan tried his best to improve his combat effectiveness by dancing madly, disintegrating and limiting his sword with limited cultivation. Only in this way did he have such a train of thought for ancient martial arts.


    Liu Qinghou sighed and restrained his sword sense. He said, "I have to say, although you are not ye Wuyuan abnormal, you are really evil. Maybe you have a chance to catch up with Ye Wuyuan..."Ye Fan bowed his head and laughed, "I don''t want to catch up with anyone, I just want to be myself.".


    Liu Qinghou was stunned and then said with a smile: "this is the biggest difference between you and ye Wuyuan. It''s the way to be a man and the same to practice One is all inclusive, and the other only takes one scoop. "


    "Brother Ye Fan''s specificity is limited to martial arts..." Murmuring in the fog night.


    Ye Fan coughed and planned to skip this topic. He turned to a group of clan children and said, "you must have seen the demonstration of Master Liu just now. This is just a basic example of energy utilization.


    There are countless possibilities in the world, waiting for you to discover... "


    A group of clan children were excited and nodded their heads.


    "Lord sword God, after listening to your teachings, I feel that we have all benefited a lot. Dare you ask if what we have learned here today can be told to other people in the Hui nationality later?" At this time, Bai Zongze asked in anticipation.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care: "of course, theory belongs to theory. What can be learned depends on people themselves What''s more, it''s not a great theory.


    Ye Fan thought, disintegration, complete crazy dance, extreme sword meaning these, he is not even the most intimate person, has not taught.


    The rivers and lakes are dangerous, so we should always keep some housekeeping skills.


    Bai Zongze said with reverence: "you are modest, your majesty, the sword God. We must write down all your words, so that they can be passed down from generation to generation."


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought that he would not make a Book of quotations from the sword God? That''s ridiculous.


    As it was getting late, I talked to a group of clan children for a while, and after answering some of their puzzles, the guidance ended.


    Although a group of children still have a lot to eat, Ye Fan is not willing to say too much.


    At night, in the nearby city, Ye Fan, together with azazler, Leviathan and misty night owl, found a local restaurant and had a small drink.


    After eating and drinking, azazler took out a gold pocket watch, looked at the time and said, "boss, I still have a video conference to be held in BINGTUAN. I''ll go back to my residence first."


    Leviathan also touched his full stomach and said, "boss, I''m going to have a video chat with my wife and daughter. Go first!"


    They both quickly left the restaurant.


    Ye Fan didn''t put down his chopsticks. He found that he was the only one left at the table, and he was alone.


    On a foggy night, he drank wine, and his peach cheeks were slightly drunk. He flashed a pair of beautiful eyes and said in a soft voice: "brother Ye Fan, we haven''t been alone for a long time. Would you like to go shopping with me? I haven''t had a good time in summer. "


    Ye Fan was stunned and felt that he was "caught in the trap". However, his intention made him plan to take the trap


    "Good, the new year is coming soon. I''ll buy you some presents," Ye Fan said, swallowing his throat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    there was a shopping mall next to the restaurant. On a cold day, there was nothing to see outside the shop. They went directly into the mall.


    Although the fog night bug changed into a casual long windbreaker, but this clothing still can not cover her extraordinary figure.


    The girl took Ye Fan''s arm and walked in the mall, attracting many people''s eyes.


    Ye Fan felt the touch from her arm. She was itchy and could only endure. She was really miserable and happy.


    Looking around a pair of passing lovers passing by, the fog night covered with a happy smile.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this seems to be our first time to go shopping with lovers.".


    "Really, I haven''t been with you before?" Ye fan can''t remember clearly.


    "I didn''t have a chance to go shopping like this before. When I was a killer, I was not in the mood to do this." the fog night owl curled his lips.


    Ye Fan was stunned, "before? Why, you don''t take up the task now


    "No longer. In fact, this year, because the underground world is shaking too much and the ancient martial arts are reviving, it is more and more difficult for killers to do. The killers'' Union is half closed.


    What''s more, there was nothing to do before. It''s also a pastime to follow the teacher to take orders and be a killer.


    But now inferno is almost the Savior. We kill people for money, don''t we lose the face of the king of hell? " On a foggy night, he blinked.


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile. "The existence of killers has nothing to do with good and evil. It''s also a job. It''s the same truth with bodyguards and mercenaries.


    It is much more aboveboard to use one''s own life to earn money, take money from others, and eliminate calamities for others than those who are weak in fish and flesh, deceived and deceived.


    Some contradictions can only be solved by life and death, and some people can only be dealt with by killers I didn''t stop you.


    "Yes, killers are not evil, just a job, but I don''t want to be a killer anymore


    I want to walk in the sun, like a normal girl, shopping, eating desserts, watching movies And then Fall in love with the man you like.


    Misty night, he said, with his head resting on the shoulder of Ye Fan, the little bird showed a gentle smile.


    "Brother Ye Fan, if it wasn''t for you, I would probably live in the dark all my life. Thank you for being so strong that I can rely on..."


    "What nonsense, I watched you grow up, and we still have to say that based on our relationship?" Ye Fan shook his head.


    The fog night bug snorted and wrinkled his Yao nose, "from small to big, you have saved me many times. You have also helped me to find out my life experience and help me master my blood gift


    I''m not your sister. I''m not even your sister. Are you really just reading in my teacher''s affection to do so much for me?


    Besides, Bastion, you didn''t forget what happened to Prince Sebastian Good brother, you looked very comfortable at that time... "


    Ye Fan remembered that he had been following Sophia at sea with Sebastian, and that he and the misty night owl were "idling around", and all his body was hot and dry.


    Looking down, the girl''s ruddy lips are really tempting to death!


    However, not long ago, he broke the window paper with Xiao xiner. Now what happened to him in a short period of time with the misty night owl was supposed to blow Su Qingxue.


    He held back the impulse and took a deep breath to try to calm himself down.


    "Girl, speak well and buy you New Year''s gift," Ye Fan said solemnly.


    On a foggy night, he tooted his mouth, "OK Let''s go to the clothing store and have a look. I want to buy a bright dress. The people of Xia state should wear festive clothes during the new year.


    Said, fog night with Ye Fan, to a brand of clothing stores.


    As soon as the shopping guide came up to say something, he picked three warm winter clothes on his own.


    "Brother Ye Fan, come with me. I''ll wear it later. Can you help me to see if it''s OK.".


    Misty night, he said, pulling the leaf sail, came to the fitting room.


    Ye Fan saw that the girl finally recovered to be serious. At the same time, she felt a little lost.


    On a foggy night, he found an empty fitting room, opened the door and went in. After a while, the sound of "rustling" came from inside.


    Ye Fan sits on the chair outside the fitting room, facing the door of the fitting room, opens her mobile phone, and casually watches the news, waiting for the girl to change her clothes.


    The most important thing to buy clothes from women is patience. Ye Fan is used to it.


    After a while, the people from a fitting room nearby left. The fitting room was empty. Only Ye Fan and misty night bug were left.


    At this time, the misty night bug opened the wooden door of the fitting room.


    "Brother Ye Fan, do you think my dress looks good?" The girl''s voice is delicate and soft.


    Ye Fan subconsciously looked up and saw the woman in the fitting room in front of her eyes, and immediately her eyes were straight!


    This What kind of dress is this!? I don''t dress up at all!!"I You Crazy girl! What are you doing? "


    Ye Fan quickly got up and closed the wooden door with one hand, so as not to be glimpsed by outsiders.


    But no matter what, Ye Fan''s eyes, how can''t help swimming on the body of the fog night


    Qingqiu''s blood is really a fox spirit, which makes Ye Fan''s breathing difficult!


    "Come on Get dressed! Don''t make a fool of yourself


    Ye Fan tried to restrain himself and was about to close the door, but he didn''t want to. As soon as he reached out in the fog night, he had already touched Ye Fan''s face!


    In this way, Ye Fan couldn''t close the door. She felt a gentle hand on her face, and her heart beat faster


    "Don''t be serious. How long have you been hiding from me? Come in and take advantage of no one''s attention. "In the foggy night, he exhaled.


    "Stinky girl Who is serious with you? I I I''ll go in and teach you a lesson! Don''t think about it


    Ye Fan dodges, hides in the door, closes the fitting room, and locks


    The next morning, in the suite of an upscale hotel.


    Heating makes the room warm like spring


    Ye Fan went to the window and opened the curtain to let the sun shine on the wide double bed.


    "Well..." On a foggy night, he made a cat like sound, holding the quilt, turning over and going to sleep.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery, Ye Fan sighed


    I remember last night, in the fitting room of the shopping mall, I relived the absurdity of the ship with the girl, and then as soon as I got out of the mall, I went straight to this hotel


    Everything is so natural, just like a dream!


    Ye Fan is a bit confused. According to reason, she is not so uncontrollable. This Qingqiu woman has a special charm


    What makes Ye Fan feel even more strange is that he has some unfinished business. You know, they just rest around 4:00 in the morning.


    "Little fox It''s worse than the blue rain... " Ye Fan murmured a sentence, looking at the delicate body, but the heart of love, want to go up and hold her to sleep again.


    But at this time, a phone call to his mobile phone.


    "No..."


    Ye Fan is excited, the idea is all gone.


    He is now afraid of a phone call, always feel that Su Qingxue found out what he did.


    Can you take it up and see that it''s AI er''s phone?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    When ye fan breathed a sigh of relief, he picked up the phone and asked softly, "Ai Er, what''s the matter?"


    "Ye Fan, I found some clues when I was looking for the information of etat emissary in the etheric holy tower. It may be helpful to find etah. I want to show you."


    Since her return to normal work and continued to perform her duties as president of the association of powers, she has been studying materials in the etheric tower.


    Ye Fan heard that the girl had found something, but he was also very energetic. Although he didn''t take the initiative to find ether these days, it was because he really couldn''t.


    This guy is too thief to know where it is.


    If you can solve the problem, you are the real solution to the big problem.


    "You wait, I''ll find you," Ye Fan said immediately.


    Put on clothes, Ye Fan came to the bed, reached out and stroked the face of the misty night bug, "you son, I''m going first."


    After all, the misty night bug is a killer. Although she has a good night''s sleep, she knows all the things around her and naturally hears Ye Fan''s phone call.


    The girl opened her arms and put her arms around Ye Fan''s neck. She lifted her head and kissed Ye Fan. Then she continued to lie down.


    "Go ahead, I want to sleep more..."


    Ye Fan smiles, it seems that the girl really needs to slow down.


    If you can, you can leave the hotel.


    In a flash, thousands of miles away


    When they came to the headquarters of the association, the staff members of the association were familiar with Ye Fan, so they were naturally respectful and did not dare to neglect them.


    Ye Fan sees the tyrant in the front desk again. The old man is as drunk as ever and doesn''t lift his eyelids.


    With the continuous improvement of Ye Fan''s strength, he has found that the atmospheric tyrant is absolutely one of the best in the epic class.


    Maybe he was as good as the devil warden in World War II, but the fighting power of the atmospheric tyrant today is far away from the devil warden and others.


    His atmospheric power, with a huge growth, combat effectiveness index, is not a simple spiritual cultivation can be estimated, and Ye Fan''s strength, can not be measured by internal training is a truth.


    However, the old man seems to be more low-key, more willing to see the world in the association of powers.


    This is similar to those who have conquered the heaven in the seclusion, but the atmospheric tyrant at least has time to stand up and is not completely indifferent to the world.


    Therefore, Ye Fan still respects the old man.


    Even though the old man didn''t look at Ye Fan at all, Ye Fan politely said hello to the old man and then went to Ai''er''s office.


    Ai''er, dressed in a white shirt, wearing a string of pearl necklaces and curling up her hair, sits at her desk with elegant temperament.


    Ye Fan stood at the door, enjoying the beauty of her royal highness. Sometimes she felt that AI was like a little sister next door, but sometimes he was so noble and unapproachable.


    "Should I be proud to be able to let the countless sword gods of yuenu stare at me like this?" AI Er put down her pen and looked up with a smile.


    Ye Fan looked strange. "Where did you learn the word" Reading Women innumerable "


    "Well..." AI er''s eyes turned and said, "I forget where I learned from Why, can''t you say that word? "


    "This can be with the darling princess I know. It''s not a match at all," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    How to do it, AI said with a smile? My father and mother are very worried about the rest of my life. I will become a rebellious princess.


    Ye Fan came to the girl and said solemnly, "what''s to worry about? I''ll tell the king about it. I''ll marry the princess with a dowry."


    "Dare you? There is a limit to Miss Su''s tolerance... " AI Er joked.


    "What can I dare not..." Ye Fan stares with a guilty heart, diverts his eyes, and dares not look at the girl.


    AI Er is another frown, Yao nose a smell, suddenly toward Ye Fan around the body, so hands in the air a grasp.


    She concentrated a mass of particles, which became very fragrant.


    "The body fragrance of Yaer? You are indeed countless readers... " AI Er snorted.


    Ye Fan is stunned. Can this woman still play like this?


    "How do you know that it''s the smell of the oyster?"


    "She has a very special body odor. I have never found it in other women. Why, you are so rude that you don''t taste her fragrance well?" Al asked.


    Ye Fan is said to be a face red. "Cough, almost. Let''s talk about business." What did you find? "


    This gradually mature Ai''er, let Ye Fan some can not resist.


    Ai''er stood up and asked with some amusement: "before reading the information, I want to know that I can send it to you through the Internet. Why do you want to come here without asking clearly?"


    Ye Fan''s expression is stiff, this word asked him."Are you mentally, subconsciously, looking for an excuse to see me?" AI blinked.


    "I It''s not That... " Ye Fan found that he seemed to have a certain meaning


    Ai''er "Puff Chi" a smile, looking at Ye Fan''s shriveled appearance, waving her hand, "OK, I''m kidding.


    I know you''re paying attention to etat, not because of me, right? Don''t tease you. Come with me... "


    Ye Fan touched his forehead and couldn''t help but miss the green and simple highness Ai''er. Of course It''s hard to stop now.


    Along with AI Er to the top of the etheric tower, it was here that they discovered the secret of the founder of the association of powers, the special envoy of heaven and man.


    "You remember the murals here," Al lit up the light, and the white lines around the pagoda reappeared.


    Ye Fan nodded, "of course, I remember that this is the Autobiography of Yite special envoy.".


    "I looked through a lot of materials about the founding period and found nothing useful, so I wanted to see if there were any clues from the murals here.


    Unexpectedly, I was surprised to find these... " AI er said, with a wave of her hand, the light was shining on a dark wall.


    Ye Fan looked at the black wall and said, "there is no mural here. What are you talking about?"


    "Look carefully..." AI er said with a smile.


    As Ye Fan approached, he frowned and said, "this wall Has it changed? "


    "To be exact, it was the mural above that was erased later. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it. But I can roughly restore it through particle structure analysis.


    After comparison, I have drawn up the mural that was originally erased... "


    AI er said, taking out a piece of paper, on which are line drawings.


    Ye Fan took a look, and his eyes showed a look of amazement. Without saying anything else, he actually saw a three tailed "tiger" on it? Is this the mother Lu Wu he met!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    the general scene of these murals is that there is a fierce battle between a man with a sword and the special envoy of the energy body.


    If these three tigers are really Lu Wu, then from what Lu Wu said at the beginning, we can almost infer that the swordsman is probably Ji Xuanyuan!


    After all, the last ancestor of Shenlong family Lu Wu followed was Xuanyuan emperor, and Xuanyuan was also an imperial sword master.


    "If these paintings are also the experience of Taite envoy, it seems that they were defeated by the swordsman at the beginning." Ai Er also showed a serious look.


    Ye Fan nods, ether will lose to Xuanyuan Huangdi, he is not strange at all.


    After all, according to the words of the emperor of Jiutian, in addition to Ye Wuyuan, Xuanyuan is the most powerful ancient warrior they have ever seen. That''s what the old man who left behind from the golden age of the clan evaluated it. There is no water in it.


    "The problem is What''s the meaning of the painting behind this? Is that the ether has become two human beings? Or did it give birth to two children? "


    It seems that there are two pictures of AI''s body in the body.


    Ye Fan looks at the painting quietly. His mind is full of thoughts and his eyes are changeable


    "I''m not sure yet, but I''ll find the answer..."


    Ye Fan thinks, maybe we should find Ling Yuwei and look through the ancient books of Shenlong clan. Maybe we can find some useful information from Ji Xuanyuan''s records


    After coming out of the secret room of the etheric pagoda, Ye Fan asked, "is Xiaohui still in the association?"


    "Yes, Xiaohui is now the librarian of the Association Library and a regular employee of the association. He works very seriously and everyone likes him very much," Ai Er praised, then added: "it''s not because of your face.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t cry or laugh. "I didn''t question. Did he improve his powers?"


    "His powers are special because they are isolated from various forms of spiritual energy, so theoretically, only his own mental power needs to be improved to expand the scope and increase the duration of these


    Although not as fast as the initial progress, but also in a steady improvement, even if I in front of him, also can not affect him with mental strength.


    In fact, his ability, in addition to being very offensive, is also quite rogue. The spirit mage can''t help seeing him.


    Elemental mage can only affect him through the surrounding physical environment, and can''t directly attack him with magic, because once the spell reaches his invalid range, it will disperse Why do you ask this? " AI er''s beautiful eyes show a trace of doubt.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. "My brother-in-law should always care about it. By the way, it''s Spring Festival. I''ll take him back directly. It''s time for a holiday. I can''t stay in the library all the time. He''ll become a nerd.".


    "No problem, he also applied to go back to his hometown the day after tomorrow to celebrate the new year," Ai''er said.


    They then went to the library and found Feng Xiaohui. They heard that ye fan was going to take him back. Feng Xiaohui was also very happy.


    After all, his family was not rich before, so he was very happy to save money on air tickets.


    Ye Fan takes Feng Xiaohui back to Huahai, and then informs Feng Yueying. They call them to Jiuding''s home and have a happy dinner in the atmosphere.


    Next, taking advantage of Su Qingxue''s days before returning home, Ye Fan, in addition to practicing, accompanying children and women, communicates with Ling Yuwei to let women consult Xuanyuan''s information.


    It''s a pity that Ling Yuwei didn''t find any records about the battle between Xuanyuan and heaven and man. After a long time, many things can''t be traced back, and some materials have been lost for a long time.


    Ye Fan looks at the fat tiger at home who eats all day and likes to be coquettish and play with the group. He has to feel sorry


    If only Lao Luwu were still there. I had never thought that Lao Luwu might have many precious memories and could not ask more questions.


    For ye fan, such a quiet but fulfilling life always goes by very quickly.


    Unconsciously, a week passed, Su Qingxue also came back.


    Little fat girl these days are quite serious, the test results are not any problem, so that Su Qingxue when the mother is very satisfied.


    After the three generations of Mu''s grandparents and grandchildren also came back from the capital, the family packed up their salutes and boarded the private plane, and happily arrived at the small farm prepared by Ye Fan in the southern hemisphere.


    Nie Wuyue and Sally ye had been in the farm for two days, well prepared, waiting for Ye Fan and others.


    Su light snow found really only mother-in-law and Sally leaf, no other red powder appeared, the heart also more or less comfortable.


    If you come to the whole family on holiday for the new year, Ye Fan still dares to take her many women, she does not want this year.


    Ye Fan is naturally aware of women''s ideas, so these days ago, every confidant was coaxed well, and each one was "fed".


    Come to such a fresh environment, the happiest is no more than the group, little fat girl with steamed bread, ran wantonly on the grass, rolling.


    Because there were no strangers around, Tuan Tuan didn''t have to consider restraining his amazing physical talent. He ran like a whirlwind. He could jump to the roof and skim across the river on the farm.This makes Nie Wuyue, who is a grandmother, a surprise. Although Ye Fan has been saying that Tuan Tuan will be OK, Nie Wuyue still runs around, for fear that the child will knock and fall.


    Looking like a runaway little wild horse, Su Qingxue leaned against Ye Fan''s shoulder and muttered: "husband Don''t you say you want to buy musical instruments for Tuan Tuan? Come on, it''s not like a girl... "


    Ye Fan looked at her daughter''s bright smile running around the figure, looking at her trembling face, but very enjoy, "how lovely, what''s wrong, children..."


    "Sister, you can give up. No matter how hard you practice, you won''t go to the Golden Hall of Vienna, and it should be easier to go to the arena of clan assembly." drinking milk, Mu Mu Mu Mu directly compensated his sister.


    Su Qingxue glared at her sister, but then she thought and murmured: "it''s also After learning musical instruments, you may not be able to become a lady. After studying for so many years, don''t you... "


    "Cough!" Mu Mu Mu Mu a mouthful of milk directly choked.


    On New Year''s Eve, Ye Fan, with Su Qingxue, Mu Mu Mu Mu and little fat girl, drove a 60''s Beetle to the nearby supermarket and bought a lot of food materials.


    Back on the farm, the family made dumplings they didn''t often make before.


    Su Qingxue and Mu Mu Mu are obviously not good at this aspect of talent. Looking at the dumplings made by Nie Wuyue and Ji Wanqing, they are just like disfigurement.


    "Wife, Sally Ye is better than you. You''d better come and watch TV together." Ye Fan lies on the sofa and looks at the dumplings in front of everyone in the open kitchen on the sofa.


    Su light snow can''t help but stare at the man, can''t help but look at the side of Sally leaf, found that really more than her to be a little more decent, can''t help drumming, "Sally, have you learned before?"


    Sariya pursed her lips and shook her head with a smile. "No, I just learned to look like a bag. It''s not so complicated to put it into the meat and hold the edge.".


    "It''s easy to say My sister and I can''t wrap it well. Our hands are too stupid. "Mu Mu Mu turned back to Su Qingxue and said," sister, although we are not like in cultivation talent, we should be very similar in cooking. ".


    "Shut up, you girl, you don''t have a good word to listen to," Su Qingxue is very depressed, and then suddenly noticed something out of the corner of his eye, and quickly turned his head and said, "Ye Tuan Tuan! What are you doing!? Dumplings, raw


    Little fat girl didn''t know when to slip to the cupboard. She picked up a big dumpling made by Ji Wanqing and wanted to put it on her mouth to taste it


    Su Qingxue stopped, Tuan Tuan reluctantly put the dumplings back on the plate, a face of doubt and defiance, "can''t you eat raw? It''s fragrant... "


    All of them burst into laughter, and the expression of the little guy was so cool.


    After dinner, the family watched the TV program and didn''t rest until very late.


    In the bedroom of the main house of the farm, on the big soft bed, Ye Fan hugs Su Qingxue and looks at the roof.


    The roof is specially remodeled and made of transparent tempered glass. As long as the protective cover is opened, you can see the starry sky.


    "Husband This is the second spring festival we have spent together, "Su Qingxue said in a soft voice, her eyes blurred.


    Ye Fan also sighed, "yes, it''s amazing. I met in the coffee shop for the first time. It seems that it was yesterday But it seems that they have been together for hundreds of years... "


    "Perhaps because, these two years experienced too many things," Su light snow murmured.


    Ye Fan turned his head and kissed the woman''s fragrant hair. "My wife, you''ve been working hard. I''ve been worried for two years.".


    Su Qingxue looked at the man quietly for a while with her eyes like autumn water. "Husband, we''ve been together for so long, so don''t you propose to me, and don''t do the wedding


    I know you can''t think how to do it. It''s too hard to think about it. Anyway, in a few years, our daughter will grow up, and what kind of marriage should we propose or do... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment. He almost blurted out the word "is it OK?" because he really couldn''t figure out what kind of proposal was the most meaningful. He always felt that no plan was satisfactory.


    But just after the words reached his throat, he looked at the clear and gentle eyes of the woman, and his heart thumped something the matter!


    This look, this look, all seem to be leading him to say some kind of answer


    Ye Fan changed his mind and said affectionately: "wife, it''s necessary to propose marriage and wedding. Don''t worry, I''ve got a plan


    Even if you understand my wife, but I can''t relax the requirements How can I ignore such an important and meaningful process?


    If I can''t even satisfy such a small requirement, how can I deserve such a beautiful woman like my wife


    Su Qingxue bit her lips and looked satisfied. "This is what you said It''s not what I want. If you think too much and feel hard, I can''t blame me for forcing you... "


    "Of course you didn''t force me. I''m willing to. You can''t do it. I have to propose, and the wedding ceremony must be envied by women all over the world." Ye Fan said affectionately.


    "Well!" Su Qingxue happily kisses Ye Fan and leans on the man''s chest.


    Ye Fan looked up and took a breath. He was afraid. It was dangerous. It was a "trap"!


    if I hadn''t been careful, I would have to sleep on the floor alone on New Year''s Eve!


    Ye Fan secretly proud of his alertness, fighting with his wife, the fun of life!


    Early in the morning, Tuan Tuan ran to the couple''s room, jumped to the bed barefoot, pulled the quilt, and cried: "Mom and dad get up! We''re out to play! "


    Although Ye Fan and his wife wake up, they still want to enjoy the quiet and warm morning. They are surprised to see their daughter rushing in.


    Su Qingxue got up and smoothed the disordered green silk to the back of his ear. He hugged the little fat girl and kissed him. He said, "Ye Tuan Tuan, don''t you like to stay in bed? Why do you get up so early now? I haven''t had breakfast yet


    "Tuan Tuan doesn''t want to sleep, Tuan Tuan wants to play!"


    "Anyway, you don''t have to go to school, you don''t want to get up in bed." Su Qingxue doesn''t know the little guy''s mind.


    "No The teacher said that one day''s plan is in the morning, and it can''t be wasted in the morning. "Tuan Tuan takes it for granted.


    Ye Fan got up and touched her daughter''s head. "OK, I''ll take you on horseback when my father finishes practicing.".


    His eyes twinkled and said, "Dad, you should practice Kung Fu quickly! Go, go


    Ye Fan shook his head helplessly and walked to the door.


    "Husband, come here and practice every day?" Su Qingxue feels that her husband''s cultivation is just like self abuse. She insists on it every day, which is really beyond ordinary people''s endurance.


    The key is that ye fan has already stood at the top of the world, and he is still working hard, which is what Su Qingxue admires most.


    "One more day of practice and more preparation. I''m really in trouble. I don''t have this chance.


    I don''t want to find that I didn''t work hard enough and regret it. "Ye Fan looked back with a smile and walked outside.


    Before long, there was a sound of heavy objects landing outside. It was obvious that Ye Fan took out the gravity training room


    Farm days, leisurely.


    In addition to practice, Ye Fan takes her daughter to ride horses, fish and catch crabs every day.


    Roast fish by the river, roast corn, pick wild fruit.


    Playing frisbee with fat tigers on the grass, and occasionally eating big seafood caught by snakes from the sea, making seafood feast.


    Nie Wuyue and aunt Jiang also began to look for places to stroll around. On the way, infirno''s brothers also came to join in the party.


    On a sunny, warm day, Ye Fan drives his car and takes his wife and daughter to the beach in the city.


    After buying a set of sand playing tools for Tuan Tuan, a family of three played sand sculptures.


    Children seem to have a lot of talent for this kind of thing, and they soon get on with it.


    Little fat girl with a serious face, a pair of fat legs running back and forth, gathered a lot of sand, said to be a big castle.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue are also happy to enjoy their world. They sit down in a nearby leisure restaurant with an umbrella.


    While watching her daughter play in the sand not far away, while ordering some Western food and drinks, desserts.


    Su Qingxue saw that she couldn''t finish eating such a big steak in her plate, so she cut a piece and put it to Ye Fan''s mouth, "honey, I''ll give you some.".


    Ye Fan saw the thick cut beef that the woman fed over. He was stunned and looked at the woman with some complicated eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to eat it? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said with a smile, "wife, it seems that this is the first time you feed me something?"


    "Is it?" Su light snow also did not realize this problem, calm smile: "that you like?"


    Ye Fan opened his mouth to eat, nodded, "really fragrant.".Su Qingxue''s heart is happy, and cut a larger piece, feed to the man, "ah Open your mouth... "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. As he opened his mouth and ate it, he muttered: "wife If you feed me, just feed me. Don''t feed me like Tuan Tuan. How about being a child? "


    "You think too much. Our daughter doesn''t need to feed her. I wish she could eat less. How could she feed her..." Su Qingxue takes a look at the man.


    Ye Fan thought about it, shook his head at the same time, he also cut a piece of beef, feed to the woman, "come, I feed you.".


    "Well I don''t want to eat meat, I want to eat salad. "Su Qingxue at this time unconsciously revealed the side of a small woman, the tone is very delicate.


    Ye Fan, who can''t resist the woman''s tone, quickly changed a fork, fork up some salad, and sent it to the woman''s mouth.


    Su light snow open sandalwood mouth, eat in, face with a trace of shyness, but in the heart but feel particularly sweet.


    After all, there are many tourists on the beach and many people come and go. It is totally different from her usual style to feed each other openly in public.


    However, in this kind of overseas where no one knows them, Su Qingxue yearns for and loves the intimate interaction between ordinary family couples and ordinary couples.


    "Look at you, silly. You can''t eat any more. How can you get sauce on your mouth?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su light snow is falling into the sweet atmosphere, some trance, can not help but ask: "ah? What do you say, husband


    Ye Fan smiles and says nothing more. Almost instinctively, he puts one hand on the back of the woman''s head, leans over, kisses her mouth and eats the sauce.


    Su''s face turned red when she was Snowden. Although it was normal to kiss publicly in foreign countries, her heart was still pounding.


    "What''s the matter? Kiss your face so red?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "Husband It''s so strange. Don''t stare at me... " Su light snow bright eyes with spring, some dare not look directly at men.


    Ye Fan actually feels itchy in his heart, and has a sweet sense of happiness, which is constantly scouring his nerves.


    Obviously, two people have been together for two years, but all kinds of things have happened all the time. There is not much time for real love and dating.


    The two people''s feelings, almost in the life and death of the establishment, although sincere, but less romantic.


    In the end, both of them are still young, but they are forced to mature quickly because they have too much on their shoulders.


    Now in such an environment, such an atmosphere, we all relax, naturally, we have the feeling of young people falling in love.


    "I kiss my wife, what''s strange?" Ye Fan looked at the woman''s shyness with enjoyment.


    In fact, there have been some people around, will float their eyes, after all, Su Qingxue is really outstanding.


    But ye fan doesn''t care about being noticed. He can have such a beautiful woman, but has a sense of accomplishment.


    "Let''s go to a dessert store and see if there are any doughnuts you like, OK?" Ye Fan touched the woman''s hair and asked with a smile.


    "Good, good!" Su light snow happily straight nod, also don''t care shy.


    Ye Fan said with a playful smile: "I think Tuan Tuan likes to eat this. It''s just that you are more specific, Tuan Tuan is not picky about food."


    "Just It''s not like it! Am I a fat girl too!? You pig head Su Qingxue slaps the man''s thigh.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can a mother hate her daughter so much that she says you can''t seem to be able to Ha ha... "


    Just when Su Qingxue is full of anger and intends to teach a good lesson to men, she suddenly finds that the smile on Ye Fan''s face is solidified in an instant!


    Ye Fan stood up and looked at a church by the sea in the distance, and his eyes were dignified


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    When Su Qingxue found that the expression of a man changed, she was suddenly nervous. There are only a few things in the world that can make Ye Fan feel dignified!


    "Husband, isn''t it..."


    Ye Fan reached out and motioned the woman not to ask, "you look at Tuan Tuan, I''ll go there.".


    Su Qingxue may have been able to guess something, but she did not dare to think about it. Now she can only trust the man and nodded, "you must be careful.".


    Ye Fan glanced at her daughter, who was playing very hard on the beach, and frowned.


    He took a deep breath, walked out of the dining room, across the road, and went to the white church with its doors closed.


    Come to the closed door, Ye Fan pushed the door, found that the door was not locked, he went straight in.


    In the church, empty, row after row of seats, not a single figure.


    Ye Fan came to the middle corridor, looked around and said, "I''m here.".


    As soon as he turned around, he found that a black robe had appeared in front of the altar, and his face could not be seen clearly under his hood.


    He is familiar with this dress


    "It''s you Ye Fan has just received a voice that comes directly into his mind and asks him to meet him in this church.


    Although he can''t tell who the voice is, even men and women don''t know, he may not be able to detect the position, and then he will send the message into his mind, which is the proof of his strength.


    "Lucifer Ye Fan? Or call you sword God? How should I address you for the first time The last Dharma king said leisurely.


    "It doesn''t matter what my name is, it''s what you want to do..." Ye Fan asked in a deep voice, "it''s you who stole those stones, right?"


    The last Dharma king turned his back to Ye Fan and faced the sculpture of the big cross in front of the church. "You already have the answer in mind. Why do you ask more?


    As for what I want to do When time comes, you will know the answer. "


    "No matter what you want to do, I will stop you," Ye Fan cut the railway.


    The king of doomsday smiles, "Oh Can you really stop me? "


    "Do you want to try it?" Ye Fan asked.


    "If you really have that skill, now you should use your imperial sword intention to attack me


    But you didn''t do it. Even if you wanted me to die here immediately, you didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Because, you know, if we fight, tens of thousands of people on this beach, or even hundreds of thousands of people in the whole city, may die


    You don''t have full control of me, just like if I don''t show up, you can never find me, which is a truth.


    The last Dharma king said, "am I right? Ye Wuya''s grandson.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and said with a sarcastic smile: "listen to your tone, it seems that you are dissatisfied with the martial god


    Why, you have been imprisoned in the dragon vein for hundreds of years and tortured you like a fierce beast. Do you hate the martial god to the bone? "


    A short moment, the whole church seems to be under the earthquake, "hum" to a shaking!


    Ye Fan obviously feels that the mood of the last Dharma king just broke out.


    It seems that his conjecture is right. The one who is imprisoned is the king of doomsday, and it is really the action of the warrior God, otherwise the end of the day will not be so excited!


    But the end soon settled down and sneered, "you don''t need to test me like this, and you don''t need to provoke me on purpose. In fact, it doesn''t matter to me.


    I just want to complete my mission. The rest, the truth and falsehood of everything that happens on this planet, doesn''t matter any more... "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "does it really matter? Why do you want to come to me? Isn''t it more straightforward to have a direct decision? "


    The last Dharma king turned around and said, "I''m here to ask you a question.".


    Ye Fan frowned, "what?"


    "Do you really want to gamble on your own and be against me for the sake of those people who are not related to you? Is it really worth it? " Asked the king.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment, but he couldn''t help laughing: "you want to persuade me not to stop you? Why, are you afraid? "


    "Fear is a meaningless emotion that only the weak can have. I never fear, I only want to solve problems.


    I just don''t understand, if you only care about yourself and the people around you, even if the world is destroyed, you can live well.


    Why do you gamble on everything for so many people who have nothing to do with you? " The last Dharma king asked lightly.


    Ye Fan asked, "ether can kill so many human beings for her own civilization, her own hometown, and even to go home


    Why can''t I kill an ether for the sake of mankind, for the life of this planet?


    Is it that the etheric race is precious, and human life is worthless? "


    "Ye Fan Do you really feel like a human being? " Asked the apocalypse."What do you mean?" Ye Fan frowns.


    "Although they are made of the same carbon, do you really think that diamonds and carbon are the same kind?


    When encountering strong wind and waves, will the crew ignore the remaining bag of diamonds on the guard ship for a bag of charcoal falling into the sea? Even a few diamonds?


    You and the human beings in this world look very similar, but only look similar.


    They like to call you "sword God", not because you are so great, but because in their eyes, you are already an alien that they fear.


    As for killing a lot of human beings, it''s no surprise at all. Are there few creatures on this planet that human beings kill themselves?


    The meat we eat, the fur we wear, and the lives we kill, have we ever asked them?


    There are not so many reasons and excuses for the strong to kill the weak, and it has nothing to do with good and evil. Killing is killing. It''s as natural as breathing. Do you need to say sorry if you trample on a worm? "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was silent. He lowered his head and fell into meditation.


    The last Dharma king only talked about Ye Fan and said with a smile, "in fact, if you want to understand these things, you can be much more relaxed. No matter what happens in the world, it is not your responsibility


    You have the right, the ability, to protect the people you care about, but you don''t have to put everything on your own for the sake of unrelated human beings. "


    Ye Fan raised his head and laughed, "to tell the truth I don''t know how to refute you. Maybe my realm is not high enough. I can''t be an expert in the world. I can''t be extraordinary.


    But one thing I can be sure of is that the reason why human beings can be called human beings is not determined by their strength and weakness. The reason why people are human beings is because of human nature


    If the powerful clans had no humanity, the ether would have won, and if the ether had no humanity, it would not have tried every means to return to the mother planet that might have been destroyed?


    In fact, the communication between the intelligent races, whether it is ether or human beings, should not be just fighting and killing


    If ether was not arrogant and could talk to the earth at first, perhaps the clan would also take out some of the scarlet stones and let ether return to its mother planet.


    In that case, the environment will not change until the ice age, and the great army of ether will not fall. This is good for both races, isn''t it? "


    "There is no peace between the wise races! There are only two results of conquest and destruction The last Dharma king said coldly.


    Ye Fan squinted, "are you so clear? Are you the etheric


    "Ye Fan, you are too naive. If you are still stubborn, you will regret your stupid choice! In this war, you will surely lose! " The law of doomsday.


    Ye Fan was just about to ask him, since he was so confident, why did he try to persuade him?


    But at this time, a man''s voice came from the church door


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    "what''s going on? Who opened the door? "


    Ye Fan''s dark path is not good. As soon as he turns around, he finds that a white haired priest has come in. He should be the person in charge of this church.


    "Don''t come in!"


    The priest was puzzled. He came in and said, "who are you? How did you get into the church? "


    "I..." Ye Fan is stunned and turns to see that the last Dharma king has disappeared?


    Ye Fan touched the back of his head awkwardly. OK, he became a thief instead?


    Ye Fan didn''t say much. He ran out of the church quickly. The old priest called a few words, but he didn''t care about him any more.


    When returning to the restaurant, Ye Fan finds that Su Qingxue is gone?


    He was about to scold the Dharma king for being mean and not a master. After perceiving it, he found that the woman had gone to the beach?


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, looked back and saw that Su Qingxue was accompanied by Tuan, where they completed the sand castle together.


    Looking at the usually high cold women, so kneeling on the beach, hands and feet are sand, with her daughter to play, it is really some contrast of visual and spiritual impact.


    This scene of warm pictures, let Ye Fan can not help looking at for a long time.


    Suddenly thought of what, Ye Fan took out the mobile phone and took a picture for mother and daughter.


    "Husband! What are you photographing? " Su Qingxue has been paying attention to Ye Fan''s return. Seeing that ye fan is not far away from taking a picture, Su Qingxue also asks a question when a big stone falls from her heart.


    Ye Fan walked over with a smile, came to the nearest place, and said, "I want to take photos for you. The light is good today. Let''s take some pictures of mother and daughter.".


    Little fat girl is very cooperative. Although there is some sand on her face, she still makes a happy comparison with Ye Fan, which is obviously taught by Su Qingxue. After all, mother and daughter often go out to eat doughnuts and play self portraits together.


    After taking a few photos, Ye Fan put the mobile phone away, and he squatted down and began to pile sand with his wife and daughter.


    Group see parents together to accompany her to play, face smile more happy.


    While helping her daughter gather the sand, Su Qingxue asked in a low voice: "is it heaven and man? Or the king? "


    Ye Fan laughed bitterly, "it''s the king of Dharma But it could also be the ether, and I doubt it now. They are one person. ".


    "What is he here for?"


    "What else can it be Want to give me a strong hand, let me retreat in the face of difficulties, "Ye Fan said while wiping sand.


    Su Qingxue has some doubts, "I don''t understand. If it''s to deal with you, why doesn''t he take us as hostages?


    According to the law, I think whether the Dharma king or the special envoy should have a chance to deal with us. Husband, you can''t protect us all the time. ".


    "If I was the kind of person who would be restricted by hostages, I would have died a long time ago, I don''t know how many times He knew that taking hostages would only irritate me and would not change my mind.


    What''s more, whether it''s the Dharma king or the ether, the goal should be to re connect or return to the etheric mother.


    Their goal, from the beginning, was not how many people were killed, nor was it aimed at me.


    He came to me in the hope that his plan would be more perfect and improve the success rate... "


    Su light snow frowns a way: "then what is he going to do?"


    "Who knows, wait and see," Ye Fan shrugged.


    Su Qingxue doesn''t worry, "it''s too casual No, I have to find a way to strengthen my efforts to investigate whether there is any abnormality around the world... "


    "Mother, mother! What are you talking to dad about? Make a big kitchen for me Group see Su light snow some absent-minded, at this time jiaosheng shouts.


    Su Qingxue returns to her mind and hears her daughter''s appeal, she can''t help but ask, "Ye Tuan Tuan, how can you make a kitchen in this castle?"


    "Of course, there is a kitchen, so the princess who lives in the castle can eat delicious food..." Tuan Tuan said seriously.


    Ye Fan burst out laughing. "Come on, Dad. Where can I put the kitchen?"


    Su light snow see father and daughter two hot toward heaven and earth discuss how to make a kitchen, also can''t laugh and cry.


    Ye Fan looked back at the woman and said with a smile, "let''s play with the children first. No matter what tomorrow is, what the future will be like, at least we should cherish the days when the family are together.".


    "Don''t say so bad, as if there is no future like, we will always be together," Su light snow Du mouth way.


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile and said in a meaningful way: "yes..."


    The sea breeze is gentle, the wave sound bursts, the time unknowingly arrives in the evening, the setting sun pulse.


    After finishing a big castle on the beach, a family of three took several photos to record the precious achievements of half a day.


    After leaving the golden beach, the couple took a group of hands and had a seafood dinner nearby.


    On the way back to the farm in the old Beetle Car, little fat girl was finally tired and fell asleep in Su Qingxue''s arms."This little guy, there are times when I''m tired of playing, and my mouth drips on my clothes." Su Qingxue dislikes her mouth, but her hand still caresses her daughter''s hair gently.


    The starry sky is bright, the night breeze is blowing, and the insects are chirping in the night.


    Ye Fan looks at his wife and daughter, one hand leaning against the window door, the other hand holding the steering wheel, hoping that such a night, such a road, never end


    However, happy times always pass quickly.


    Unconsciously, more than ten days of vacation ended.


    Ye Fan left the farm with his family and returned to Xia state.


    When she left, the little fat girl was still crying. She didn''t know whether she would give up the place or thought of starting school.


    On the first day of returning to Jiuding mansion, Ye Fan ran to Chu Yunyao''s house.


    For so many days, Chu Yunyao''s Honghuang stone detection has not answered his letter. Although Ye Fan knows that urging is useless, he still wants to ask carefully.


    As soon as he entered the room, he smelled a mixed smell, which made Ye Fan''s head grow.


    "Back from vacation?" Chu Yunyao is standing in front of several screens, holding a cup of coffee in one hand and tapping the keyboard in the other.


    Ye Fan walked over and looked at the woman whose hair was in a mess and didn''t take good care of, but she was still full of charm. She really had to accept the importance of natural beauty.


    "What about Xiaoyu? Gone? " Ye Fan asked.


    "She took my plane and went around looking for poisonous insects to be used in the experiment. We have made new progress in our research. We intend to transplant the" spark "to more organisms so that they can be used for genetic modification in the future," Chu said.


    Ye Fan frowned, "won''t you turn people into monsters?"


    Chu Yunyao reluctantly turned back, "don''t you understand people? As I said, we should transplant them to more organisms and carry out experiments. If there is no problem, we will transplant them to humans... "


    Ye Fan sheepishly smiles, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t transplant it to me anyway I''m here to ask you about Honghuang stone test. Is there any news? "


    Chu Yunyao sighed and hit the keyboard several times. A map of the whole world appeared on a screen.


    "You can see for yourself, this is the distribution image of Honghuang stone which I detected with UAV.".


    Ye Fan went up and looked at it carefully. He could not help frowning, revealing an incredible color, "this How could this happen... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    on the map, there are countless red light spots.


    "Do you think these are the stones of great famine?" Ye Fan was astonished.


    Chu Yunyao sipped her coffee and said with a smile: "this ether is very smart. It knows what the principle of my Honghuang stone detection device is, so it decomposes the Honghuang stone according to a certain proportion and spreads it all over the world.


    During your vacation time, I have detected that there are at least 3000 coordinates in the world with the Honghuang stone reaction.


    In fact, I looked for a few near coordinates and found that there were only Honghuang stone particles.


    Looking for it one by one is like looking for a needle in a haystack. When we really find out the specific location of Honghuang stone, I''m afraid its plan has been completed. "


    Ye Fan frowned. Although he knew it was not so easy to crack the other party''s plan, he did not expect it to be so difficult.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the man. "Although the stolen Honghuang stone can''t be found, it''s a problem, but I think Now it''s another thing to focus on.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chu Yunyao called out a large number of news reports, pointing to the screen, "you see it yourself.".


    Ye Fan takes a look and finds that there are all kinds of miscellaneous news from all over the world, but none of them is good news


    For example, there are a large number of patients with acute skin diseases and acute cataract in northern Europe;


    mammals in the grasslands of East Africa are exposed to radiation pollution; a large number of pigeons in Prague are lost and hit passers-by and power poles


    This kind of news can be found everywhere. It seems that there are disasters of extraordinary magnitude and magnitude all over the world.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Fan feels that something is wrong. The world seems to be experiencing a strange change.


    Chu Yunyao''s expression was less serious. "If my conjecture is correct, there should be something wrong with the earth''s magnetic field..."


    "Magnetic field?" Ye Fan has some doubts, "what do you mean?"


    "The universe we live in has a magnetic field itself, and the earth also has a magnetic field.


    Although it has not been fully studied, where the original magnetic field came from is like not knowing the secret of the origin of the universe


    But it is certain that the magnetic field is crucial to the existence of our planet.


    Because of the existence of magnetic field, can block the solar radiation from charged particles, as well as all kinds of cosmic rays.


    You should understand how destructive the solar wind and cosmic rays are to the life of the earth in general. They are absolutely devastating


    And pigeons, animals that rely on magnetic fields to identify direction, lose their sense of direction, probably because of the magnetic field disorder


    Ye Fan nodded, he finally understood, "but how can the magnetic field go wrong?"


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a while and said, "I''m not sure for the moment. Although I have some guesses, but It needs to be confirmed. I''ve sent a lot of drones to search around the world... "


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and asked, "which day did these news begin to appear?"


    "Just seven days ago, it appeared one after another, and all countries have been paying attention to it. People in some disaster stricken areas have also reacted fiercely, questioning the emergence of nuclear tests, nuclear leakage and so on.


    However, as we all know, it is absolutely not the result of nuclear tests. At present, countries all over the world have planned to hold seminars and hold emergency meetings in response to this situation


    I''m going to attend the meeting tomorrow. As the general consultant of science and technology, it''s really troublesome. I knew to hold a meeting... "


    Chu Yunyao shook her head helplessly. She was obviously not willing to discuss and explain with a group of people who did not understand science.


    Ye Fan flashed a sharp look in his eyes and murmured, "seven days ago After he met me... "


    "Who will meet you?" Chu Yunyao asked a sentence. As soon as she finished asking, she suddenly realized what she was doing. Her spirit vibrated and said, "is it ether?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, "the last Dharma King..."


    "He? In other words Is he really the one who closed in the dragon vein Chu Yunyao''s eyes were complicated and said: "no wonder, if so, he may really retaliate against the whole world, and he will not care about the destruction of the world.".


    Just at this moment, another news item appeared on the computer screen.


    "More than 400 passengers and crew members were killed in a collision between two planes in Baikuo an hour ago


    At present, a spokesman for the airline said that at that time, the radio communication of the two aircrafts failed, and the navigation system also had problems. The specific cause of the failure needs further investigation... "


    Seeing this shocking news, Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao are stunned.


    "Oops, in this case, charged particles will make navigation impossible," Chu said.


    "Damn it We have to shut down aircraft all over the world! " Ye Fan Road.


    On hearing this, Chu Yunyao hesitated and said, "global shutdown? So the whole world is crazy? "


    "It''s better than killing people all over the world!" Ye Fan said to the woman, "you ask the Secretary General of the international general assembly to quickly inform all countries and airlines around the worldBefore the problem of magnetic field is clear, airplanes and all kinds of vehicles that will be disturbed can not be used again! "


    Chu Yunyao sighs, but also knows the situation. In her eyes, she nods and quickly picks up a mobile phone and dials a number.


    "Miss Chu, it''s rare to hear from you. I have some questions to ask you..." A foreigner''s voice came over the phone.


    Chu Yunyao said directly: "Mr. Secretary General, I know your question, but I am still investigating the problem. Now please inform the world about the global civil aviation embargo first! Otherwise, there will be more aviation accidents! "


    "Why what? Miss Chu, is this going to have a big impact? If the global aircraft is out of service, the loss will be incalculable Countries may not be able to agree quickly... " The secretary general is in a dilemma.


    "More people will die if it goes on like this. You tell all countries that I have sufficient evidence that they will understand the seriousness of the situation at the meeting tomorrow..." Chu Yunyao frowned.


    The Secretary General hesitated and said, "in this case, we will not issue such a ban until you finish your explanation at tomorrow''s general assembly. Otherwise, even miss Chu''s proposal will not work well..."


    Suddenly, Ye Fan stepped forward and grabbed the mobile phone in the hands of a woman.


    "I''ll talk to the countries and airlines that don''t listen to the global announcement in my name..." Ye Fan''s tone is cold and deep.


    The secretary general there was stunned, hesitant and dissatisfied, and said, "who are you? How dare you say that... "


    "Who do you think I am?" Ye Fan asked.


    Over the phone, it''s been quiet for more than ten seconds


    Finally, came the voice of the Secretary General swallowing his throat. His voice was indescribably nervous, and with a trace of trembling and excitement, he said humbly: "I I got it! I''m going to make an announcement. It''s my pleasure to talk to you, Mr. sword God! I admire you very much, I am your... "


    Ye Fan hung up the phone directly and was too lazy to listen.


    Chu Yunyao turned her lips helplessly, "I knew you had just let you fight..."


    However, Ye Fan did not relax at all. He said in a positive tone: "this international seminar can not wait for tomorrow. Every second of delay may kill countless people


    Let the representatives of the whole world gather at once, put everything down first, and tell them that nothing is more important than the life and death of this planet... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    obviously, the sword God opened his mouth, which is more effective than anyone''s warning.


    With the help of Ye Fan, leaders, representatives and expert teams from all over the world gathered at the scene of the international joint conference in half a day.


    Powerful people from all over the world gathered, one by one in formal attire, with serious expressions. The focus of the whole world was gathered here.


    This time, the news media all over the world made a sensation. People from all over the world watched TV, computers and mobile phones and paid close attention to it.


    After all, this is the first time that the sword God, the world''s most powerful man, has personally launched a conference!


    There is nothing to hide about the theme of the conference, because there is too much news from all over the world. This conference is about the ongoing global crisis and the survival of human beings everywhere!


    Under the leadership of Xu Lingshan, a large group of swordsmen directly entered the venue and maintained the order.


    Reporters and media were blocked outside the meeting room, and were not allowed to directly shoot the conference content, so as not to cause some unnecessary content distortion.


    However, in order to appease most human emotions, Wang Zihan, the spokesman for the sword holder, appeared at the press conference.


    "Mr. Wang Zihan, I am a reporter from Lutou news agency. Will the sword God personally attend today''s meeting? The first official appearance at the International Congress? "


    Wang Zihan nodded, "yes, as far as I know, the sword God has arrived at the conference site, but for the sake of the sword God''s privacy, we do not allow any media to shoot without permission.".


    "Hello! Mr. Wang, I''m a reporter from Xiaguo radio station. Just outside the conference hall, we saw a large number of representatives of clans, ancient martial arts schools, international underground organizations and magicians


    I would like to ask if this conference has officially invited a large number of practitioners? What is the purpose of their coming? "


    Wang Zihan said with a smile, "since many journalists and friends here have found out, I will directly say


    Indeed, this time, it was not only the high-level officials of various countries, but also the people from the cultivation world who were invited to attend the emergency meeting.


    Whether it''s ancient warriors, magicians, powers, or other kinds of underground characters, there are representatives


    Although practitioners are different from ordinary people, they are also part of human beings. Moreover, this time, we are likely to face enemies that conventional human weapons cannot deal with.


    Therefore, at the call of the sword God, the practitioners also actively cooperate. They will discuss with the senior officials of various countries how to deal with the coming crisis... "


    Another reporter raised his hand with great effort, seized the right to ask questions and said, "Hello, Mr. speaker. I''m a reporter from global news!


    Now there is circulation on the Internet, and some folk scholars also believe that this global disaster may be caused by the earth''s magnetic field!


    This will cause the global atmosphere to be gradually changed and dissipated, and the earth''s surface will be impacted by destructive solar wind and cosmic rays!


    The frequent failures of our radio communication and navigation systems are also a strong proof. Is this information accurate? "


    Wang Zihan, with a deep complexion, picked up his water glass and drank his saliva. Then he said, "at present, I have not got the accurate investigation results, so I can''t answer this question responsibly. This is also what the emergency meeting needs to discuss.


    I hope that the reporters here will be patient and not spread some sensational news without concrete evidence.


    Please give our delegation time and trust. After all, rumors and panic can not solve any problems


    Please believe that in the face of human life and death and the global crisis, each and every one of us is making every effort to seriously think about solutions After all, we have only one common home! "


    With that, Wang Zihan''s eyes motioned to the assistant of the swordsman next to him. He stepped down and ended the press conference.


    A group of reporters also flocked up, shouting to ask more questions, but they were still stopped by the swordsman. Wang Zihan quickly walked into the corridor behind the venue.


    Walking out of the corridor quickly, Wang Zihan came to a rest room, leaned directly against the door panel and touched his forehead.


    "Hoo..." Wang Zihan said with emotion: "since I was the spokesman, I have never been so nervous. I am afraid of every word..."


    On a sofa in the rest room, a round fat man was holding his mobile phone in his hand. Now he looked up and said, "I can''t help it. I checked the information. If there''s something wrong with the magnetic field, it''s estimated that human beings are really finished. It''s strange that they are not nervous.".


    "Xiaobai, you said this time Can fan save the world? " Wang Zihan asked with a frown.


    Jiang Xiaobai scratched his chubby face and muttered, "I don''t know This time, it was too fierce. I don''t know what happened


    But why do you think Mr. Ye must save the world? We can help you a little bit. Mr. Ye is not enough alone. Let''s try to find a way together... "


    Wang Zihan was stunned. He was silent for a moment, and then relieved with a smile: "yes, we can''t rely on brother fan alone. We are so used to relying on the strong...""After my master left, I didn''t know what to do without Mr. Ye. Although I didn''t have much time to meet, he told me how to live, how to practice, and not to go astray.


    I have no relatives, but he is like my big brother. If he needs my help, I will go! " Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Wang Zihan joked: "you are afraid of pain even when you are injured. If you go to the battlefield with brother fan and fight against the last Dharma king and the special envoy of heaven and man, are you not afraid to die?"


    "Afraid of But I don''t want to Let Mr. Ye carry everything on his own.


    Besides, if he falls down, we can still live? Is it death sooner or later? " Jiang Xiaobai curled his lips.


    Wang Zihan was speechless for a while. The fat man was not rude.


    "Dutiful".


    When the door knocks, someone opens the door again. The visitor is Wang Luotian in military uniform.


    "Dad?" Wang Zihan called.


    "Zihan, is the press conference over? The meeting has begun. Come with me. This time I represent the military of Xia state. You have to represent the Wang family, "Wang Luotian said.


    Wang Zihan was stunned, but then he nodded.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you also have to come together", Wang Luotian turned to look at the fat man.


    "Me?" Jiang Xiaobai wondered: "I''m not here to do odd jobs?"


    Wang Luo Tiandao said, "old Ling asked you to represent the Shushan school. Didn''t you find that the people of the Shushan school didn''t come?"


    Jiang Xiaobai swallowed his throat and shook his head I didn''t notice.


    Wang Zihan laughed and pulled him up, "OK! Don''t play with tissue alone in the rest room. Go to the meeting


    With Jiang Xiaobai''s voice of sophistry, the party went to the direction of the meeting.


    As soon as he entered the meeting hall, Wang Zihan couldn''t help but tut: "the first time I saw this meeting room can be filled..."


    At the huge conference site, more than a dozen circles of circular tables were filled with men and women of all kinds of skin color and hair color. A latest investigation report has been sent to them.


    However, most of the powerful people present here are almost all focused on the innermost core area, the middle of the round table.


    The focus and eyes of the audience were on the man with dark blue shirt, black hair and yellow skin, who was facing the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    this seemingly ordinary and ordinary figure on the back made many people on the scene feel excited and complicated.


    Ye Fan sat in the middle of the court, but his face was calm, and he was not in the mood to pay attention to him.


    In his side of the seat, no one dare to rush close, a dozen vacant.


    Even the Secretary General and other core leaders of the General Assembly dare to sit at the bottom of the first row. For them, it is quite stressful to see the sword God himself so close.


    Only Chu Yunyao is sitting next to Ye Fan.


    A woman opens a laptop computer, green green jade finger is beating on the keyboard, the screen is a variety of maps and signals, data.


    "It seems that people are more interested in you than this doomsday disaster..." Chu Yunyao''s mouth fluttered.


    Ye Fan is not in the mood to joke, "what''s new about your UAV?"


    "Two of my UAVs are in Siberia in the northern hemisphere, and they have lost contact. From the instant message from the black box, it seems that a large number of charged particles have caused the damage..."


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "send more people to fly north from different areas and try to get closer to the North Pole.


    Since no abnormality has been found in the places where people live all over the world, there may be problems in the Arctic and Antarctic After all, the last spaceship was also discovered near the Antarctic circle.


    "I know, it''s being transferred from other places. It''s going to take some time..." Chu Yunyao operated quickly.


    At this time, there was some movement in the meeting crowd on one side, and a group of people walked into the meeting hall.


    Ye Fan does not see also know, who is coming, turned his head to look, and waved with a smile.


    Su Qingxue, who is dressed in a black and capable woman''s suit and has beautiful hair, walks in with Ling Yuwei, a grey sweater with mixed thread and slim jeans.


    Along with the two women, there are also Yingqiong, Ji Tianliu, Ji Hantian, Huang Yueshan, Xiaohuang and other clans.


    Ye Fan pointed to the empty seat on his left, "wife, come and sit.".


    Su Qingxue glanced discontentedly at Chu Yunyao, who had occupied a good seat for a long time. She snorted, but did not say much. She went in and sat down.


    Women also know that today''s crisis is not the time to be jealous.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect to meet again so soon," Huang Yueshan said with a smile.


    "Yes Unfortunately, it''s not something to be happy about. "Ye Fan looks at the real power representatives of Yan Clan, and it seems that they still give their face.


    "It''s not a small thing, or brother Yingqiong won''t come out of the mountain again," Huang Yueshan said.


    Ying Qiong looked at Ye Fan in a complicated way. "Sword God himself said that I should pay attention to this old bone.".


    "Ha ha, brother Yingqiong has a time to be convinced," Ji Tianliu said with a smile.


    Ying Qiong snorted, glanced to the side, found a seat and sat down directly.


    As soon as the big men of the clan arrived, they finally filled the seats beside Ye Fan.


    The senior officials of various countries on the scene were not dissatisfied with the seating arrangement. After all, the last clan assembly had made the whole world feel the power of the clan.


    As for a more powerful ancient celestial realm in theory, it did not invite representatives to attend.


    The reason is nothing else. Ye Fan thinks that it''s useless to call. They were deserters more than 100000 years ago, and now they don''t have to rely on it.


    Now the ancient immortal world is in full swing. If they know that heaven and man are "exterminating the world", I am afraid they will be flustered into a pot of porridge.


    "Wife, do you have any new information?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Qingxue nodded, opened the tablet computer he was carrying with him, and said: "although the main information is natural disasters, more and more people and animals have been harmed by cosmic radiation.


    However, after sorting out the intelligence director of Guigu, we found that the areas suffering from severe disasters were divided into seven points in the world


    Su Qingxue said, pointing to a star image on the screen, she said: "look, husband, three points are near the equator.


    In addition, the middle latitudes of the northern and southern hemispheres account for two points respectively, adding up to a total of seven regions, the disaster frequency is relatively high. "


    Ye Fan looked at it and thought, "is this a coincidence?"


    "I don''t think so, because if the seven points are divided, their distances are actually relatively fixed, just like someone selected these seven areas intentionally..." Su light snow analysis.


    "Did you send someone to investigate these places?" Ye Fan asked.


    "We''ve sent people over, but the seven locations are still relatively large. It takes time to find clues. Moreover, we can''t get fast just by relying on our ghost Valley," Su Qingxue said.


    Ling Yuwei saw this scene next to her, thinking, "Xiaoxue, show me the computer..."


    Su Qingxue handed over the computer, "what''s the matter with you?""I''m not sure. I have to figure it out," Ling Yuwei said, picking up the pen and paper on the table and starting to draw pictures.


    At this time, the Secretary General of the United Nations General Assembly came to Ye Fan with a smile on his face We''re all here. Can we start? "


    "Well, let''s go," Ye Fan nodded.


    The Secretary General nodded with a smile and turned to the podium.


    But ye fan called him directly: "what are you doing up there?"


    As soon as the secretary general turned his head, he was stunned. "According to the Convention of the meeting, I will give the opening speech of the conference first, and then you will make a speech Oh, of course. For your first time, we''d like to give you a warm welcome... "


    "No, when you race against the clock, don''t come to these virtual things," Ye Fan said to Chu Yunyao, on the other side: "Yunyao, go up and tell them about the current global situation.


    Countries and organizations from all over the world asked them to send people to support Tianyan and investigate whether there is any abnormality in the seven regions.


    Although Chu Yunyao was reluctant, she stood up and took her laptop to the stage.


    The secretary general, embarrassed and smiling, stooped down.


    Representatives from all over the world knew Chu Yunyao. After seeing the woman on the stage, the venue became quiet.


    Chu Yunyao connected the computer to the screen in the venue, showing the disaster videos and pictures from all over the world.


    As the woman explained the information she got now, she told everyone on the scene that the earth''s magnetic field might be weakening, which would lead to disasters. The atmosphere on the scene is becoming more and more heavy


    At first, some representatives were still excited about the appearance of the sword God. They heard that the atmosphere might disappear and human beings might be destroyed in one day. The people on the scene were shocked!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe you think I''m alarmist, because in theory, even if you encounter a meteorite attack, disaster is not so terrible.


    But I''m sorry to tell you, based on my observations, the number of free charged particles on our planet is decreasing significantly.


    What''s more frustrating is that we haven''t found out what caused this situation.


    If it goes on like this, our magnetic field may be too weak to hold enough atmosphere at any time, and then I don''t want to talk about too academic words, in short It''s all over Chu Yunyao had a show.


    The meeting was a dead silence.


    Just as the delegates from all over the world were dignified, Ling Yuwei suddenly stood up and put on a piece of paper, which was very confusing. Her bright eyes were full of sudden colors and said: "not seven! It''s nine! It''s Jiulong spirit guiding array! That guy set up a spirit guiding array all over the world


    The scene nearly a thousand people, can not help but look at the past, one by one full of questions, do not know what the woman is saying.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue, Chu Yunyao and other people are surprised to see the past, and then suddenly wake up to what!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    "Jiulong spirit guiding array?" Ying Qiong frowned and said, "isn''t that our ancestor''s big array used to deal with fierce beasts in legend? What''s going on here? "


    Huang Yueshan and other ancestors also have a dignified face, "Ling Yuwei, Ye Fan, are you hiding something from us?"


    Ling Yuwei only found that she said something wrong and looked at Ye Fan uneasily.


    Ye Fan sighed, "so far, there is nothing to hide. Weiwei, you can explain the situation directly, so that everyone here can understand the process.".


    Ling Yuwei knew that the situation was urgent and did not delay much. She ran directly to the stage and said to Chu Yunyao, "I''ll tell you, you translate.".


    Chu Yunyao nodded, and then translated Ling Yuwei''s story into Yingwen, which was easy to understand, and conveyed it to all present.


    As for the name of the dragon vein, the Jiulong spirit guiding array found in it, the mysterious people who were once imprisoned, and the reasons for the emergence of strange phenomena in the world now


    Hearing that the dragon vein has already lost its aura, Ying Qiong and others suddenly realize that they are gloomy.


    They finally understand why Ye Wuyuan suddenly started killing, and some people died inexplicably


    What''s more, they also understand why aura is suddenly less and less


    "This man, whether he is the Dharma king or Tai Tai Tai, has used a large number of Honghuang stones to set up a transformation of the Jiulong spirit guiding array.


    Now, the whole planet has become a "trapped animal" of absorbed energy. The magnetic field is weakening because the energy is constantly sucked into the array eye Ling Yuwei road.


    "Miss Ling, but even if ether tries to return to its own planet, does it need such a large amount of energy? Can we say that the energy of dragon veins is comparable to the magnetic field of the whole planet One foreign expert questioned.


    Without waiting for Ling Yuwei to say anything, Chu Yunyao replied directly: "it doesn''t take so much energy to start a spaceship But what about opening the interstellar channel directly? "


    The whole scene was in a state of uproar, as if only existed in science fiction movies. It was a bit shocking.


    "Aether has been invaded by another powerful civilization. If it insists on going home and opens the interstellar portal, not only the magnetic field will be destroyed


    Even if some creatures survive by chance, we may face the consequences of being invaded by another powerful race directly after full exposure.


    It only considers how to go back home, and does not care about the life and death of our planet, or in other words, it wants to kill all life on this planet... " Chu Yunyao said coldly.


    "Why!? Can''t we live together peacefully!? Even if it returns to its own home planet, can it change anything? " One executive didn''t understand.


    "Ah..." Chu Yunyao chuckled and said, "if you are the only one left in your country, and all other compatriots are killed by another country, you yourself have been imprisoned for hundreds of years, and you have been tortured constantly


    Is it hard to understand that you want to kill all the people in the enemy country and return to your hometown? In fact, even if it''s not crazy, it''s full of hate... "


    "It is clear that ether itself came to invade first, but now we have become villains," Ling Yuwei hated.


    "To the etheric civilization, they are higher civilizations, we are just lower civilizations, invading us, just like the jungle, it is natural.


    It must have felt that if it wasn''t for bad luck, it would have been humans, not them


    In a word, in the view of Tai Tai, the life and death of human beings is nothing at all. The life and death of the earth is nothing. Anyway, there is no Honghuang stone it wants, "said Chu Yunyao.


    "Miss Chu, how should we stop it now?" The Secretary General of the general assembly has asked all of us the most concerned at this time.


    After a little thought, Chu Yunyao said to the microphone on the spot: "countries with the ability to monitor the two poles, now point the detection satellites at the north and south poles.


    If there is no abnormality in most of the areas inhabited by humans, then the opening position of the portal, that is, the energy gathering point, can only be the poles of the two no man''s land. "


    Representatives of several major countries present immediately began to communicate.


    Although the magnetic field is unstable, communication and navigation often go wrong, but it is not too hard to use.


    Not long after that, some countries sent a pile of pictures to the conference site.


    People immediately saw on the big screen, in the Arctic Circle, flashing a dazzling halo, golden, like day!


    "Yes! There it is! At this point in time, the north pole is a polar night, even the aurora will not be so bright! And obviously, the more we go to the center, the more condensed the light energy there is! "


    What did Chu Yunyao think of again? He said to the crowd: "last time, the sky above the kingdom of Tu suddenly turned into night. Maybe it was the work of ether or the last Dharma king!


    He should have understood some kind of powerful magic that can absorb energy, including light energy, in a short time through the principle of Jiulong spirit guiding array, so that he can suddenly darken the sky over the city!Now we have only one way to stop him! That is to kill him before he opens the Stargate


    "What are you waiting for?! We sent troops from all over the world and directly razed it to the ground! Even if the glaciers melt, the global warming is better than the destruction of the magnetic field! " A high-level man stood up and said.


    However, soon an expert stood up and said, "Sir, didn''t you understand that this war is impossible for the modern army to participate in!


    Because of the influence of electromagnetism, it is very difficult for our aircraft, aircraft carrier and cruise missile to operate normally!


    Even if we want to attack with weapons, instead of attacking the north pole, we''d better attack other damaged positions and destroy this array! Miss Chu, is that the truth? "


    Chu Yunyao nodded and said, "with all due respect, there is no time for us to try aircraft missiles now. If we want to use them, we have to use nuclear warheads, because we have no time to verify whether the power of conventional weapons is enough to destroy such enemies.


    If the power of conventional weapons is not enough, we are wasting precious attack time, but adding some energy to him... "


    "No use.".


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan, who had not opened his mouth for a long time, stood up and said a word. The whole scene was quiet.


    Ye Fan turned around and faced all the people on the scene, like a waterstop tunnel: "even if the global weapon depot is attacked, it will not be affected by electromagnetic interference It doesn''t work at all.


    Because if missiles from all over the world are launched against me, I have many ways to destroy them in advance. I believe that the man and nature who are proficient in all kinds of magic will be easier to deal with.


    Whether it''s teleportation, gravity, enchantment, or even time magic it may have mastered They will turn these weapons into scrap metal. In serious cases, they will hurt ourselves by mistake. "


    Ye Fan''s words chilled the blood of the audience


    Even if ye fan''s words sound crazy, as if he had conquered the forces of all countries in the world alone, no one would question, because in their opinion, the sword God has the qualification!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    "well What do you think should be done to stop it The secretary general asked, with pale lips.


    Almost all the people held their breath and gazed at Ye Fan, waiting for a positive answer.


    Su light snow is pinching hands, biting red lips, eyes full of uneasy color.


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked at Chu Yunyao. "Yunyao, I remember you said that space jumping requires not only a lot of energy, but also a stable energy supply


    So if it''s going to turn on interstellar transmission, it needs stable energy transfer? "


    "Of course, the requirements of the Stargate are higher. If you want to open it, there must be no deviation. Otherwise, the space may collapse directly.


    Or a fault that produces space-time and transmits it to a place in the universe, or even a point in time.


    Of course, it''s just a theoretical guess. After all, I haven''t reached that technology yet The only certainty is that the energy of the portal must be stable within a certain range


    Why, are you going to find a dragon pillar to destroy and destroy this global spirit guiding array? Cut off its energy transmission? " Chu Yunyao asked.


    "It''s too late. The dragon pillar should have been hidden deep underground.


    It takes time to find the location of the dragon pillar, and to avoid his cover Even if it is found, it may not be easy to destroy it.


    Besides, we''ve been looking for it all the time. This time we can''t easily determine its location, so we can''t let it go any more... " Ye Fan''s eyes are burning.


    Ye Fan has thought very clearly. First of all, time can''t be delayed. Thousands of people may die and countless creatures die every minute and every second.


    Moreover, no matter whether the disaster of this magnetic field can be subsided, as long as the ether is not dead, it is still a huge hidden danger, so we must have a big war to end this game.


    Instead of playing hide and seek all the time, it''s better to take advantage of this time to know its location and directly kill to the North Pole!


    After all, the ether finally has to open the "way home", it must be there to guard.


    "You want to go alone and fight that guy to death?" Chu Yunyao frowned and said, "since it dares to appear, it must have been prepared for a long time, and will never be afraid of you.".


    The senior leaders of various countries on the scene were also worried and expecting, hoping that ye fan would be able to turn the tide, but also worried that he would not be able to resist.


    They can''t go back to the sky now. They can only rely on Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan smiles, "it''s not afraid of me, I''m not afraid of it Perhaps, it also feels tired, want to take advantage of this time, directly do a break.


    Don''t worry, my main goal is to find a way to make its interstellar transmission impossible. As long as I try to break the energy tolerance limit of its portal in an instant, I can at least keep the world


    "Theoretically Yes, it''s true, but judging from the fact that the sky of a city turned black last time This guy is now clearly able to absorb the energy of a huge load in an instant.


    Maybe it already has the confidence to block or absorb your sword meaning, which is the reason why it dare to adopt this strategy in a dignified manner. ".


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled, "super load In the final analysis, the final decisive battle is to match the instantaneous output and absorption of both sides, which is the same size? "


    "Yes, the ultimate battle between spear and shield," said Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan''s face relaxed smile, "interesting, I like this simple and crude way of fighting.".


    "Are you still laughing?! If you try your best to absorb it, what should you do!?


    Exhausted everything, and then in the cold snow, a person waiting to die!? Who do you think can save you? "


    Su light snow can''t help, stand up to Jiao reprimand way, eyes have a trace of crystal.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman and was stunned. He didn''t expect that Su Qingxue, a woman who had always been calm, even faced with crisis at the clan meeting


    At this moment, in front of such a large-scale cooperation and the high-level of countries and organizations all over the world, they will shout out with emotion.


    "Chief Su, the sword God is the last hope of mankind. He is destined to be the strong one to save the world. You should be proud of him..." The Secretary General advised.


    "Shut up Su Qingxue directly stares at the past: "in your eyes, he is the" sword God ", but in my eyes, he is just my husband! My daughter''s father!! It''s not a sword God! It''s not a savior


    Su Qingxue glanced at a group of senior officials from all walks of life and asked coldly, "where were you when he fought Jihad for freedom and to live on?


    Where were you when he was chased by a group of people around the world for a nonexistent elixir?


    He destroyed the Shura society! Stop the conspiracy of the ancients! Suppress the Holy Blood rebellion! Defeat the false Dharma king who has been slaughtered!


    He beat the immortals of biochemistry for you! Resurrected epic mage! The ancestor of the immortal world! All this is not enough!?


    You people What did you do for my husband again!? Why should he always be sacrificed!? He''s going to fight for it!?He has almost left me many times. I won''t let him go this time! If you want to save the world, go by yourself


    The scene is quiet, a pair of eyes complex incomparably, and some women are eyes showing sadness.


    Xu Lingshan, Ling Yuwei, Chu Yunyao and other women are deeply looking at Ye Fan, but also thinking.


    No one talks to persuade, and no one can refute Because they know that what Su Qingxue said is true.


    Even most of the people in the world have only learned about the deeds of the sword God in the past half a year or so, but they are already convinced by the sword God.


    What''s more, many high-level people who are present have learned how ye fan has come to this day step by step many years ago.


    From the most powerful young killer who makes people scared, to the holy hand of rejuvenating the wounded and the dying in the battlefield, he left the organization with a group of brothers and started the holy war, to climb to the top step by step, and made great efforts to save Xia state and the whole world


    His short life of more than 20 years has been a legend, and his achievements are enough to set up a monument!


    It is not too much to say that he is one of the greatest figures in human history!


    Not to mention anything else, the establishment of various systems after the revival of ancient martial arts, the upsurge of global cultivation, and the existence of the ancient immortal world are destined to have a profound impact on the development of the whole human race!


    People in the world are not qualified to ask Ye Fan to offer more. After all, Ye Fan does not owe anyone


    After su Qingxue finished, she rushed out of the seat, wiped the corner of her eyes with one hand, and grabbed the wrist of Ye Fan with the other hand, "go! husband! Let''s go home! It''s a big deal to go to the ancient immortal world! The ether, what do you love


    Ye Fan looks at a face of uneasiness and fear of the woman, silent, force reverse pull, will her embrace into the arms.


    "Silly wife What''s wrong with you? It''s not like you anymore, "Ye Fan said in a woman''s ear.


    Su light snow leans in the man''s arms, the eye socket is red, the body trembles, the whole body is chilly, choked and speechless.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman''s eyes of deep fear and sighed, "are you dreaming of something again?"


    Su Qingxue''s body suddenly stiff, she slowly raised her head, bright big eyes, exposed a touch of pleading: "husband Don''t go, OK? I''m so afraid of You really can''t come back this time... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    Ye Fan gently stroked the woman''s face with one hand and said with a smile: "am I not a heterodox? My destiny is not a prophecy or a dream, which can be seen


    You also said that you are afraid, but you should believe me more, shouldn''t you? "


    "No I feel This time is different. Even if you went to the ancient immortal world last time and didn''t come back for so long, I haven''t been so flustered. "Su Qingxue covered her heart with one hand.


    Ye Fan looked at his wife''s panic, heartache, but he knew that this is not the time for love.


    He held Su Qingxue''s cold hand hard, "wife, look at me.".


    Su Qingxue raised her head and looked at Ye Fan with watery eyes. Her intense uneasiness and deep affection seemed to overflow like the tide.


    "There are always only two kinds of destiny in this world, one is called" destiny " The other is called "desperate"!


    I never believe in fatalism. I constantly challenge the limit of life and death. I practice harder than anyone else, so that I don''t have to listen to fate today!


    I also want to be with you, with Tuan Tuan, Ma and aunt Jiang We will always be together, but the more we do, the more we need this decisive battle!


    This is the only chance to make a final decision. Escape can''t solve any problems. Can you understand me? "


    Su Qingxue slowly closed her eyes, tears fell like broken beads, choked: "I don''t want to understand I don''t want to... "


    Although the woman said so, but ye fan knew that she understood everything she said better than anyone else.


    The venue was quiet. Although many people could not understand or hear what they were saying, everyone could feel the emotion at this moment


    The clan of Xia state and the people of the ancient Wuzong clan looked at Ye Fan with awe and admiration.


    Some officers wearing hats, no matter which country they came from, took off their hats in silence.


    Some high-level women even wipe the corners of their eyes in silence


    Just at this time, sitting there Xu Lingshan noticed that there was a message coming from her mobile phone. She took it out and looked at it. Her face suddenly turned white.


    At the same time, Su light snow with the tablet computer, also came a string of news.


    At almost the same time, representatives of many countries on the scene took out their mobile phones one after another. After seeing the news above, the scene suddenly became a mess!


    "There was a riot in the seven clans of Xia kingdom. They claimed that the end of the world was coming. God would forgive the world only if enough people were killed. Then they burned, killed and looted everywhere! The swordsman has gone out to suppress it! "Xu Lingshan stood up and said in a solemn voice.


    Su Qingxue took a look at the computer and stopped sobbing. She frowned and said: "not only in Xia Kingdom, but also in every continent, underground organizations are rioting, and members of the God magic seminar are destroying everywhere


    Now the Internet is full of rumors about the end of the world. It seems that someone has stirred up the whole world in a flash! "


    Representatives from all over the world are excited to say that there are indeed various problems in their own countries. Whether in cities or on the Internet, it can be said that the whole world has been ignited by explosives in an instant!


    Chu Yunyao quickly called up some of the world''s surveillance cameras and played them out in the conference hall.


    At a glance, hundreds of people at the scene were dignified, indignant and flustered


    Scenes of camera pictures, all kinds of riots are staged!


    There are a group of armed with axe, axe and fork, in a city market, crazy slaughter!


    A fire control magician, with a group of mages, is burning a residential area in a raging manner. The escaping crowd screams bitterly!


    At the gate of a bank, fierce fighting is taking place. The underground organization of warriors and mages is also the leader of the robbery.


    What''s more, in a beach, there are a group of mutant creatures, all kinds of swallowing tourists, the beach instantly blood flow into a river!


    More than a dozen pictures, constantly switching, the disaster is staged around the world, shocking!


    "Damn it! This group of bastards, at the moment of crisis, only think of disaster everywhere Xiao Huang angrily patted the table.


    "Some of them are not human beings. They are all scum. But some of them, I think, were prepared by heaven and man in secret. Otherwise, these mutant creatures would not appear.


    It''s all about making trouble for us, disturbing our attention and giving it enough time to open the portal.


    Chu Yunyao said coldly: "I have to say, it is still a problem. If this kind of thing is not handled, the death, injury and panic will continue to expand, but it needs a lot of manpower and energy to deal with it.".


    "Hum, it''s really planned for a long time, a shot is a thunderbolt ah," Ying Qiong Leng hum.


    At the same time, the representatives of all countries were filled with indignation, commanding the forces of various countries and carrying out suppression.


    Ye Fan looked cold and said in a deep voice, "the more it diverts our attention, the less time it can give it You deal with global riots, and I''ll fight it out. ".


    Su light snow see a man to go, quickly a pull Ye Fan''s arm, "husband! You If you want to leave, at least you will see the group againSpeaking of his daughter, ye Fanmu showed a trace of softness, but shook his head, "go home again, time is too late.".


    "Don''t go back, video call is OK," Su Qingxue quickly picked up the mobile phone.


    When ye fan hesitated, Ling Yuwei next to him advised, "see you, the child will give you more strength.".


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and nodded.


    Su Qingxue anxiously calls aunt Jiang''s video phone at home. Although the signal is not stable, it finally gets through.


    "Oh, miss, did you watch the news? Why is the world in chaos? " Aunt Jiang is watching the TV news at home.


    Su Qingxue said, "aunt Jiang! Where is Tuan Tuan? "


    "Tuan Tuan?" Aunt Jiang said, "just now Wanqing took her out to play, but she hasn''t come back yet By the way, it''s not safe outside. Let''s call them back immediately? "


    Su Qingxue a listen, busy and changed to call Ji Wanqing video phone.


    After a while, the phone was connected, but the people who appeared on the video made everyone present suddenly stunned!


    I saw a blind old woman in an unknown room!


    And behind her, Ji Wanqing, with a cold expression, is standing on the edge of the sofa. On the sofa, there is a sleepy child lying on it. She is a group!


    "The sword God Do you know me? " The old woman''s face was full of gloom.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are cold, the Prophet


    "What''s going on?"!? Sunny in the evening!? How are you with the prophet? " Su Qingxue''s face showed a look of panic and disbelief.


    Ji Wanqing over there has no expression, as if nothing has been heard in general, cold as a sculpture, with the usual smart and gentle appearance, very different!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    "late sunny? How can you be an etheric person? " Ji Hantian suddenly gets up.


    After all, he is Ji Wanqing''s elder brother. Although the relationship between his brother and sister is also very general, he is shocked to see this scene.


    Many people who know Ji Wanqing feel strange at the moment. After all, Ji Wanqing gives them the impression that they are very gentle and kind-hearted girls. They can''t get in touch with heaven and man!


    "Ji Wanqing In vain, our family has trusted you so much, you betrayed us! " Su Qingxue''s face is frosty.


    Many of the people present did not know that ye fan had a daughter, but they were even more frightened to learn that the daughter of the sword God had been kidnapped.


    After all, the most important thing now is whether the sword God can turn the tide back.


    Even if ye fan destroys his family by justice, regardless of his daughter, and goes to fight against heaven and man directly, the heart disease of his daughter will surely be greatly affected!


    If ye fan is desperate to rescue her daughter first, it is tantamount to delaying time, which is also the trick of heaven and man!


    No one thought that before the war, heaven and man not only made trouble for the whole world, but also gave the sword God, the most direct opponent, a fierce downfall!


    Disturbing Ye Fan''s mind and creating chaos can be said to be accomplished in one go!


    At this time, the prophet sneered: "Miss Su, you may have misunderstood something. This is a strategy. There is no need to cheat in war..."


    "Are you kidding Can this girl be a spy? " Calm as Chu Yunyao, at this time some can not accept, the expression solidified.


    "Impossible How could this happen... " Su Qingxue murmured: "living under a roof for so long, I didn''t find out..."


    "Miss Su, your heavenly eye is very powerful, but it is only the intelligence ability of human beings. It is impossible to see through the great God..." The prophet said sarcastically.


    Su Qingxue is also anxious and angry. When she thinks of her daughter''s life in the other party''s hands, her spirit is almost broken, "Ji Wanqing! You talk! Why don''t you talk? "


    No matter how the woman questioned, but Ji Wanqing stood there, but her face was like water.


    At this time, the prophet took the camera and said to the little fat girl lying on the sofa, "your daughter is sleeping soundly now. I can assure you that as long as you stay in the meeting place quietly, your daughter will be safe and sound


    If you leave the meeting room half a step now, your daughter may be suffering from some of her age and shouldn''t have


    Of course, you are a great person. You can be your hero and challenge the great God regardless of your daughter''s life and death


    However, you will always be an incompetent, unqualified, cold-blooded father, your poor daughter, because of you, suffered a lot... "


    The wrinkled face of the prophet, because of his smile, was very strange.


    "Think about it carefully. In fact, God just wants to go back to his hometown. What''s the impact on you?


    Even if some unimportant human beings die in the world, your family will still be able to live a beautiful life, can''t you? "


    At the meeting, a large group of people are watching Ye Fan nervously. They want to persuade Ye Fan immediately, and the overall situation is important.


    However, to let a father directly give up his daughter''s life and watch his daughter be mutilated, they dare not speak easily.


    "Husband..." Su Qingxue looks at the man in panic. She really doesn''t know what to do. She wants a man to save her daughter, but she also knows that this is too selfish.


    "Ye Fan! Don''t be misled by her words! She''s trying to interfere with your judgment! Trust your own judgment! If you lose your mind, you will lose this battle! " Win dome big voice.


    Just when everyone was in a tense mood, Ye Fan took a deep breath, and his mouth was filled with a smile.


    "The Prophet Did you miss one of the most important things? "


    At the scene, people were puzzled and found that Ye Fan seemed calm, while the prophet over there looked suspicious, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan pointed to the Ji Wanqing on the screen, "Wanqing is the God in your mouth, that is, ether, right?"


    The prophet''s face froze and he was silent.


    All the people on the scene were shocked again and felt that their brains were almost too stimulated to use.


    "I I don''t know what you''re talking about? " The prophet shook his head with a smile, "at this time, the sword God still has leisure to play jokes?"


    Ye Fan was grinning and suddenly called out, "Xiao Hui!"


    Voice just fell, see a figure suddenly from a touch of blue space flash, came to Ye Fan side!


    The man who appears is void, venia!


    The blue haired space mage is holding a newly created magic wand, and his magic power is fully opened. A wave of space magic has swept through the scene!


    "Go Vinia takes Ye Fan''s shoulder and starts the teleportation in an instant!


    Su light snow''s mobile phone screen, that room, suddenly appeared space transmission door!


    Ye Fan and void appear in the room in an instant!!All this happened too fast. Almost within three seconds, Ye Fan had already entered the room thousands of miles away from the conference site!


    "Little Hui? "


    In the conference hall, Su Qingxue looks at the entrance to the distance. There is a figure of a young man, who is Feng Xiaohui!?


    "Xiaohui? You You didn''t go back to your hometown! " Su Qingxue thought that the young man had dinner at home that day. He had already gone back to his hometown to celebrate the new year with Feng Yueying. Unexpectedly, he was on the scene of the meeting!?


    Feng Xiaohui grinned shyly and waved to the crowd. "My brother-in-law asked me to hide with void. I''m sorry..."


    The people on the scene suddenly wake up to what! It turns out that ye fan has already arranged all this!?


    Feng Xiaohui''s ability is to isolate all spiritual forces. At first glance, it seems to be very "useless". The mental defense is full, but it is unable to attack actively. However, it can absolutely prevent detection by the energy of magic and radar bands!


    Both aether and prophet could not perceive what happened in Feng Xiaohui''s certain range, nor could they know his position.


    Therefore, Feng Xiaohui and emptiness are hidden together. One can prevent being investigated, and the other is good at avoiding. The combination of them can be said that they don''t know what to do!


    But just after Ye Fan called out, Feng Xiaohui lifted the ability, and the void can cast a spell and carry on the transmission with Ye Fan!


    At the same time, in the room on the other side.


    Ye Fan walked out of the transmission door, looked around at everything in the room, and said calmly to the old woman: "how about, there is no fraud in war Is it fun? "


    The prophet sensed that ye fan and the void were close at hand, and her old face was full of panic and bewilderment. She called out the crystal ball to block her in front of her, but she couldn''t help shaking


    "How could this be so Void, do you have the coordinates here? How can you send it? "


    The prophet searched the sleeping group again, shook his head and murmured, "it''s impossible On this child, I have checked, there is no magic trace mark... "


    "Oh, you checked my daughter. Did you check your God?" Ye Fan laughs evil way.


    The prophet suddenly shivered, and turned his head to face Ji Wanqing in disbelief, "you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    Ji Wanqing''s expressionless face finally broke down. She picked up the group on the sofa, and ran to YeFan anxiously, hiding behind him!


    "Ye Fan! You are here at last The girl felt that her heart was about to jump out, and she was breathing quickly. She looked at the little fat girl in her arms with guilt, "I''m sorry Tuan Tuan Sorry... "


    What did the prophet finally wake up to? She cursed: "bitch! How dare you disobey the gods? "


    As soon as this was said, people in the conference hall who were concerned about all this were confused. Didn''t they say that Ji Wanqing was the God of heaven? Why did she disobey the gods again?


    Ye Fan reached out and gently stroked Ji Wanqing''s hair and said, "Wanqing just wants to be herself. She has never been loyal to ether. What''s wrong?


    But it''s your God. You look down on my sister To be exact, it underestimates human beings. When it was defeated by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, it was time to stop. Why should the scar be healed and forget the pain? "


    As soon as this was said, all the people in the conference room over there were shocked again!


    "What? Heaven and man were defeated by Xuanyuan ancestors? " Ji Tianliu was surprised.


    "How did Ye Fan know?" Huang Yueshan wondered.


    All the people were talking, but the prophet in the room was gloomy and uncertain.


    Ye Fan sneered and said, "why, the black history of your God makes you uncomfortable?"


    "God did not lose! No! " The prophet trembled with excitement and retorted in a loud voice: "God just chose to change his strategy!"


    Ye Fan said: "don''t be funny. Wanqing has told me the truth


    Tens of thousands of years ago, when the Xuanyuan family unified China, he tried to invade the dragon vein, but was found by the guarding Luwu god beast.


    Xuanyuan, the leader of Shenlong clan, defeated your master directly with the imperial sword.


    Although it is not directly destroyed, it has also been severely damaged. Its noumenon, that is, the energy body, is on the verge of extinction.


    After all, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor was a benevolent master. He knew that he was a poor man who wanted to go home. He didn''t chase and fight a dying intruder.


    In any case, it was hurt too much by the sword intention, and the noumenon could no longer absorb energy, just like a person who could not return blood and kept bleeding, it was waiting for death.


    However, in order to continue to live, your master etheric gave up his energy body and chose to infuse the soul into the human body.


    For it, this is indeed a shame. After all, the "noble" ether can only continue to live on the "humble" human race.


    But in order to return to its mother planet, it can only give up the broken energy body and save the soul.


    But it also encountered a problem The spiritual power of the ether is strong because the soul is stronger than human beings.


    Such a soul, independent thinking ability, all kinds of situation analysis ability is stronger.


    When people think about a problem, they often express it by subjective consciousness, impulsive and blind, because the basic thinking of a problem is a person, which is not comprehensive enough.


    But ether is not the same. Ether is the life of energy body. They think about a problem, just like a computer doing exclusion and tree analysis, they will seek a final result through big data operation.


    Just like dealing with a problem, there will be an angel and a devil who will come to the final conclusion after constant competition, instead of making emotional judgments emotionally.


    In the soul of the ether, there is more than one mode of thinking, and once left the body of the energy body, these independent thinking modes will be easy to split.


    It''s just like two twins who were born with their own ideas and finally untied the rope and could run freely.


    When trying to reincarnate into the adult class, its own soul has been divided. Some souls still look down on human beings and try to snatch the Dragon veins and insist on returning to the mother planet.


    The other half of the soul is to recognize the status quo, recognize the strength of mankind, feel unable to defeat the clan, and return to the mother planet can not change anything. It is more willing to thank the kindness of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and exist as a human from now on. "


    Speaking of this, Ye Fan looks back at Ji Wanqing.


    At this time, everyone suddenly understood that Ji Wanqing''s body was the "kind" etheric soul!


    To be exact, this is a recognition of the status quo and recognition of human etheric personality, which has nothing to do with "good and evil", but is friendly to human beings.


    "Husband! Is the Dharma king the other half of the etheric soul Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "yes Their bodies are "human containers" carefully cultivated through the biochemical technology of ether.


    Although the soul split, but tried to fight for part of the soul of the dragon vein, doomsday Dharma king, more powerful, so occupied the initiative.


    The Dharma king could not care about Wanqing and let it dissipate, but in the process of splitting, part of his knowledge was possessed by Wanqing.Although most of the etheric information obtained by Wanqing was irrelevant to the battle, it was also an important achievement of etheric civilization, so the Dharma king could not abandon it.


    However, the Dharma king didn''t want Wanqing to interfere with its plans. He just took Wanqing as a "database" and asked for the information it wanted when necessary.


    So Wanqing, as a baby, went into sleep and didn''t grow up smoothly.


    In this process, Wanqing is helpless. What she gets is part of the information that she is not good at fighting. Even if her soul energy accounts for half, she can''t fight against the Dharma king. "


    Ji Hantian murmured: "no wonder when my father found her, she was still a baby..."


    Ji Wanqing''s eyes show a trace of pain. For her, although she has been sleeping most of the time since her appearance, this kind of "imprisonment" for tens of thousands of years is just a nightmare.


    "Later things, you should also understand," Ye Fan continued: "the Dharma King relies on the human body, constantly recovers, learns to use human body, master magic.


    It''s a pity that when the Dharma King intends to attack again, he meets Ye Wuyuan


    Ye Wuyuan defeated the Dharma king, imprisoned her in the dragon vein, and absorbed the aura of all the Honghuang stones in front of him... "


    "What!? The spirit of the Dragon vessel is absorbed by the martial god! " All the clans in the conference hall were shocked.


    "Why did ye Wuyuan do that?" Win dome frowns.


    "Is there a mistake? Even if the leaf is boundless, can absorb the whole dragon vein Huang Yueshan did not understand.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "this is what Wanqing told me, and I think it should be true. Others may not have the ability, but ye Wuyuan may really be able to do it.


    As for ye Wuyuan''s purpose of doing this, he said that he would destroy all her thoughts in front of the Dharma king of the end of the day. He felt that "Interesting."


    "Interesting? This is an interesting thing! " Ji Tianliu and others are confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    they just learned that when the aura of the dragon vein was lost, although they thought it had something to do with Ye Wuyuan, they could never imagine that ye Wuyuan could absorb all the auras alone.


    The key is that they don''t understand why Ye Wuyuan did this!?


    "Yes, interesting Ye Wuyuan estimated that the ether had gone through all kinds of hardships to return home and waited for tens of thousands of years to return home


    As a result, he absorbed all the Honghuang stones in front of the ether, which was tantamount to destroying the hope of ether for tens of thousands of years in an instant. Of course, it was very exciting. ".


    People laugh bitterly, tens of thousands of years of management efforts, not hesitate to enter the human body, practice again, make a comeback.


    As a result, he was suddenly disillusioned by his face-to-face ruthlessness. I''m afraid this is not the "stimulation" that ordinary people can bear at all.


    Any one on the scene can understand why the Dharma king was so crazy to destroy the world as soon as he came out. This is really exciting and crazy!


    Ye Fan bowed his head and laughed and said, "I just thought of some things recently Did you find that when ye Wuyuan was young, he looked for people to fight everywhere, and then he stopped fighting.


    He had the strength to crush the Dharma king, but he didn''t want to take people directly to destroy the God Magic Seminar. He established an ancient god descendant, but he gave up and began to hoe and grow vegetables and study food


    He did things with no logic at all. He relied on his own preferences at that time.


    Therefore, it is not uncommon for him to absorb the Dragon veins just on a whim... "


    In fact, Ye Fan did not say something. If it had been a year ago, he might not have understood Ye Wuyuan''s practice.


    But over the past year, with his own strength rising to a level that overlooks the world, Ye Fan gradually finds that in fact, he is happy about many things and doesn''t need to consider too much.


    Even those who are strong enough to seize the sky, they only care about themselves, regardless of human beings, in fact, part of it is the same truth.


    Ye Wuyuan is not logical and reasonable at all. He just does what he likes.


    So for him, what clan, family, descendants, or dragon veins and Dharma kings are just things that he is interested in taking care of, but destroying without interest.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know whether ye Wuyuan is Ye Wuyuan or not and whether he is his grandfather by blood.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that he can''t guess the world in Ye Wuyuan''s eyes.


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, they can''t help but be silent when they think about ye Wuyuan''s life


    Don''t mention Ye Wuyuan. They don''t even understand Xiao Rou''s style.


    "And then what happened? What happened when Wanqing appeared at Ji''s house? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan sighed, turned from the girl''s arms and held Tuan Tuan. Then he said, "Wanqing, what''s left, you can say it yourself. By now, the truth should be revealed..."


    Ji Wanqing nodded, took a deep breath, and then talked about it


    It turns out that ye Wuya imprisons the last Dharma king in the dragon vein, uses Jiulong to lead the spirit array, and takes the Dharma king as the eye of the array.


    This array is indeed used to deal with fierce beasts, but it is not impossible to use it on human beings. It is just that ordinary human beings can''t bear it at all. It belongs to an ox knife for killing chickens.


    The Dharma king is different because his soul is powerful, so he can bear such a crazy influx of aura.


    Although the stone of the dragon vein was abandoned, the aura of the Kunlun Mountains in the dragon vein was infused into the soul of the Dharma king.


    The Dharma king is not a fierce beast. The fierce beast will be driven out of his wits directly because he does not know how to dredge aura.


    Although the Dharma king was shocked by the aura and suffered a lot, in order to survive, he tried to release the aura through the spirit guiding array!


    The Dharma king is like a balloon, because of its good material, it is constantly blown, deflated, and then blown


    In this way, the aura will not dissipate near the dragon vein, and it will be stronger than other places. This is the reason why the aura is rich near Ye''s small yard.


    The Dharma King watched Ye Wuyuan absorb all the aura of the Honghuang stone. He was imprisoned again and used it as an array eye. Naturally, he was extremely miserable. His hatred for ye Wuyuan was also implicated in the whole world.


    However, the prophet who was waiting for the news of the Dharma king could not wait for him.


    Seeing that the king of doomsday lost the Dharma king, the prophet could only turn to the "body" left by the original Dharma king, that energy body.


    This energy light sphere is no longer ether, because there is no soul in it, so it is not life. It can only maintain its basic operation by continuously injecting energy, and it cannot fight.


    However, there is still a lot of ether technology stored in it. Therefore, after leaving this body, the ether will turn its body into a supercomputer.


    Relying on this light sphere and the equipment in the etheric spaceship, the prophet gradually created the bio man Dharma king to maintain the operation of the doomsday kingship.


    In fact, the Dharma king of doomsday didn''t cultivate nidhog''s Dharma body. Because of this, a number of Dharma Masters were quite surprised that the Dharma King learned Dharma body.The prophet also practiced in order to make him look as real as possible. However, the fake Dharma king could not bear the whole soul of ned Hogg, so he had to learn a fake black dragon.


    Everything, for the prophet, is to find the true dharma king.


    Finally, after searching for a circle around the world through many calculations, she speculated that the Dharma king should be in the dragon clan.


    However, the prophet''s prophecy can not directly predict the position of the Dharma king. She can only turn to the Dharma King''s twin sisters who have been "imprisoned"


    In order to enter the dragon family smoothly, Ji Wanqing was awakened, but also sealed.


    At that time, in order to attract the attention of Ji family, the prophet let Ji Wanqing appear some special halo.


    After Ji Yutang discovered it, he thought it was a special child, so he brought it back to his family naturally.


    However, Ji Wanqing''s real etheric soul is in a sealed state, and her body is not suitable for practicing ancient martial arts.


    So after growing up, the Ji family found that the child was nothing special, and no one paid attention to it.


    This kind of neglect is exactly what the prophet hoped, because only in this way can Ji Wanqing quietly move in the dragon clan and inquire about the Dharma king of the end.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It was at the age of 13 that I began to realize my true identity when my soul seal was untied.


    Knowing that I was sent to the dragon clan to find the Dharma king, I was really afraid at that time, and I didn''t know what to do.


    If the dragon people know who I am, maybe no one will let me go


    Although I know the cause and effect of the event, my growing memory of more than ten years when I was sealed still exists.


    I remember my father, my brother, and brother Ye Feng, the people in my family who don''t dislike my ugliness and treat me well... "


    Ji Wanqing shook her head with tears in her eyes and said, "I don''t want to be ethereal at all, and I don''t want to be the enemy of the clan. I just want to be myself..."


    Heard the girl said here, over there Ji Tianliu, Ji Hantian, etc., all showed a complex look.


    "Wait a minute," Chu Yunyao said strangely, "isn''t your soul ether? Then you sealed your soul, shouldn''t you become a walking corpse? "


    Seeing Ji Wanqing, Ye Fan didn''t know how to explain it. He said with a smile, "actually, when the soul of ether splits and enters the human body, ether is no longer pure ether.


    Although the soul has etheric memory, they will constantly change their consciousness because they see, see and think differently in the process of growing up.


    Just like, if it is a real etat, it will not be full of hatred like the present Apocalypse Dharma king, because the real ether is very rational, and it is all computer analysis that makes judgments.


    Now the Dharma king, Wanqing, will have a sentimental side, because they are already human beings, just have etheric memories. "


    Ye Fan said, looking at Ji Wanqing, smiling: "Wanqing, you say you want to be yourself, then don''t hide it. From today on, you don''t need to hide your true self for anyone.".


    Ji Wanqing shivered for a moment, pursed her lips, looked at Ye Fan''s encouraging eyes and nodded.


    Then, the girl''s face seems to have a large number of delicate light points flashing, that piece of ugly birthmark, disappeared!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    when a beautiful face that can only be described as "perfect" appears in front of everyone, even if Su Qingxue, Chu Yunyao and other women who are originally beautiful women, they can not help but be distracted for a short time!


    Ye Fan from the nearest, looking at Ji Wanqing that has erased the birthmark of the face, the impact is also the strongest.


    This kind of beauty can not be found fault at all, and there is no dead angle in the true sense of 360 degrees.


    Every inch of contour, facial features, and even skin color, all seem to be superb and transcendent works of art, as if they were the most beloved masterpiece of the creator God!


    This kind of beauty makes people feel suffocating and makes no woman have the courage to compete, but at the same time, it makes people feel unreal


    Because, beauty to the extreme, it is not like the human world should have general!


    Ye Fan has seen any beauty before, more or less, have some characteristics, these characteristics will let their appearance, look different amorous feelings.


    However, the beauty of Ji Wanqing is just like the gathering of the advantages of thousands of beautiful women. Every part of the beauty is generally recognized by the public.


    In fact, it''s not really "natural.".


    The ether is forced to enter the human body of "inferior race".


    But even if it is to become a human form, the ether hopes to be a human body most worthy of it.


    Therefore, through big data, ether has created two female bodies by sorting out the most excellent factors commonly considered in human eyes.


    Even gender is determined because women are more in line with the perfect idea.


    It can be said that Ji Wanqing''s body, appearance, and even every hair are in accordance with the peak of human aesthetics in each era, just like the four ancient beauties, Luoshen and the red top international beauties, who have been scientifically sorted out to learn from each other''s strengths and make up for their weaknesses.


    Therefore, the appearance of Ji Wanqing, in the eyes of the vast majority of people, is impeccable "beauty"!


    When Ji Wanqing had a birthmark before, everyone would think that, in addition to the birthmark, other aspects of the girl seemed to be very perfect, precisely because of this truth.


    Ji Wanqing is not used to it. She spreads the birthmark she used to cover her face. Her eyes dodge and her face blushes, which makes her feel pity.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath. He remembered that when he went to Ji Wanqing''s room, when the girl came to open the door after taking a bath, he saw Ji Wanqing''s real face for the first time.


    That kind of visual impact, the shock, let him still remember


    "As you can see, the birthmark on Wanqing''s face is to make her look unobtrusive, so that she won''t attract too much attention when she is in the dragon''s activities and looking for the Dharma king.


    If she appears with a real face, it will certainly attract a lot of eyeballs, so it is not convenient.


    However, when Wanqing had not recovered her memory of the ether, such a birthmark did not make her feel very well... " Ye Fan Road.


    "Ye Fan, when did you know that Wanqing is ether?" Ji Tianliu asked.


    "In fact, I''ve seen Wanqing show her true face before," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Everyone was stunned. Su Qingxue frowned: "husband, why don''t you say it? Why does Wanqing keep hiding from us


    Ye Fan helplessly said with a smile, "that time, after Wanqing showed her true face in front of me, she looked very flustered and quickly covered it up.


    At that time, I thought that Wanqing had any secret, everyone had privacy, and I respected her, so I didn''t ask more questions.


    But later I realized that Wan Qing was not "careless". She reminded me on purpose and gave me clues, hoping that I could find out the truth and find a way to break the situation.


    As for Wanqing''s refusal to show her true face and tell the truth, the reason is very simple. She doesn''t know who she can trust in the end.


    She doesn''t want to revenge with the Dharma king, but she doesn''t want to be treated as an enemy


    What''s more, although she and the Dharma king are one and can sense each other, they are already two people.


    Wanqing is not good at those magic, so we can''t know what the Dharma king is going to do. Naturally, there is no accurate information to tell us. "


    Everyone is silent. In fact, we can understand Ji Wanqing when we think about it


    Her identity is too sensitive. She is both etheric and human. Imagine how dangerous it would be if she said she was sent to the clan to seek the Dharma king?


    What''s more, Ji Wanqing didn''t dare to act rashly when the martial god was still there


    "In fact, I haven''t found the Dharma king in Shenlong''s family for so many years. It was not until the martial god left that I gradually realized that the Dharma king was indeed in Kunlun.


    Before the martial god was there, the Dharma king did not dare to contact me on his own initiative.


    It was only after the warrior God left that the Dharma king planned step by step. After determining his position, he contacted the prophet through me to complete the escape... "


    Ji Wanqing shook her head and sobbed: "I don''t want her to do this, but she won''t listen to my advice. I can''t change anything. I''m so scared But I dare not tell anyoneIt was not until brother Ye Fan found out my real identity that he took Xiaohui to find me. In the case that no one else would find out, we confessed these things.


    Brother Ye Fan asked me to do everything according to the requirements of the Dharma king. Otherwise, it would be more complicated and difficult to deal with... "


    At last, everyone suddenly realized that ye fan had taken Feng Xiaohui to his home with a purpose?


    Wanqing could not communicate with Faji for a long time, because it was impossible for her to communicate with Faji for a long time.


    Therefore, when ye fan and Feng Xiaohui went to Ji Wanqing for private communication and prepared all the arrangements, the FA Wang and the prophet were in the dark.


    If Ji Wanqing was still a child, when he was sealed, the Dharma king could forcibly take everything in Ji Wanqing''s mind.


    However, Ji Wanqing has grown up and opened the seal again. Although he is not good at fighting, he is not a "database" where the Dharma king can read information casually.


    Frankly speaking, the Dharma king and the prophet would not have thought that ye fan would like to believe Ji Wanqing after knowing the truth.


    "Honey, when did you find out? How do you know that? " Su Qingxue is very confused. She has Tianyan, but she doesn''t grasp these clues.


    Ye Fan shrugged. "It''s a long story. One is the diary left by Tai Tai Tai. Ai''er helps to find it, and there''s the hint of Wanqing


    Whether she showed her true face to me or went to Antarctica last time, she specially talked about more information about Antarctica. Later, she happened to meet a fake Dharma King


    I think about it. Wanqing should want to tell me something, but she can''t say it clearly. She can only use the reverse prompt of pretending to be wrong, or pretending to help the king of Dharma to obstruct me from finding the truth


    "How can you believe that this girl didn''t deliberately cooperate with the king Fawang to cheat you? You know she''s going to help Fawang kidnap the group, and you make your daughter a bait? Not afraid of her turning back temporarily? " Asked Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan looked at the little fat girl in her arms, laughed, looked at Ji Wanqing and said with emotion: "I really don''t believe in the Dharma king, but I would like to believe in Wanqing.


    Ether may not understand what human emotions are, but I can feel the sincerity from Wanqing''s eyes. She is Wanqing who lives with us under the same roof, not the enemy. "


    "Brother Ye Fan Thank you... " Ji Wanqing can''t help but wipe her tears. The girl looks at Ye Fan''s eyes, full of dependence and gratitude.


    "Silly girl, why do you want to thank me? I have to thank you and trust me not to hurt you..." Ye Fan is sincere.


    If Ji Wanqing was not willing to confess everything, Ye Fan could not prepare in advance.


    However, the global disaster caused by the Dharma king is inevitable. After all, Ji Wanqing only knows part of the plan that has something to do with her.


    Ye Fan only hopes to minimize the loss in the critical first World War and not be totally passive.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    All of a sudden, the prophet laughed grimly and gnashed his teeth and said, "it is worthy of being a sword God, a king of hell, and a man with various halos


    I really didn''t expect that you would persuade this traitor, a God who gave in to human beings, and he would no longer be a God... "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "God? The ether is the ether, and it is different races in this plane. Can''t you really understand it? "


    "Shut up! You are not allowed to blaspheme my faith The prophet was furious and said, "even if you see through the truth, what? The great God has completed the deployment, and the God''s civilization is coming soon! "


    "Madman Prophet, you are really crazy. You are human, not ether! The Dharma king was definitely not the kind of person who could not easily destroy the world. She was driven mad by the God of martial arts. You also went crazy with her? " Emptiness hurts the heart.


    "My faith is God, and the rest has nothing to do with me! Only God can give me eternal life and infinite power The prophet screamed hysterically.


    Ye Fan frowned. In fact, he was not surprised. There were always some people in the world who would be fanatics worshiping gods. The prophet was obviously one of them.


    "Since this traitor failed the plan, I will come to meet the sword God for a while..." The prophet said with a smile: "as far as I know, the spirit of the sword God is not so good..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    Ye Fan squinted, "do you honestly think that if I am not strong in spirit, you can win me?"


    "Of course, I''m not so arrogant. After all, although the fake Dharma king was a fake, his mental strength was also above me.


    It''s just You may not know what the crystal ball contains... "


    As soon as the prophet''s voice fell, the crystal ball in front of her sent out a dazzling and colorful beam of light!


    Ye Fan secretly said that it was not good. Although he was holding the child in his hand, he still called out several flying swords and stabbed at the prophet!


    Can fly sword just arrived in front of the crystal ball, unexpectedly was suspended in the air fixed!?


    At this moment, the spiritual power around the prophet was so powerful that ye fan was shocked!


    Then, the huge crystal ball melted into a mercury like substance and quickly surrounded the whole prophet!


    All of a sudden, the prophet''s whole body was shining brilliantly, as if countless colorful neons were flashing. Even if it was several meters away, you could feel the powerful spiritual power emanating from her body!


    The prophet, in a blink of an eye, seems to be a magic crystal sculpture! Shining!


    The empty vision was awe inspiring and exclaimed, "eternal Heaven!? This crystal ball is eternal Heaven! "


    "What?" Ye Fan has already felt headache at this time. It''s incredible to hear the name of "eternal Heaven".


    If he remembers correctly, this is one of the three forbidden incantations of the God magic workshop!?


    I thought the last Dharma king could learn to forbid the curse, but I didn''t expect that the prophet also hid it!?


    According to his understanding, the three forbidden mantras of the seminar, Nidhogg Dharma body is extremely strong physical damage, and immune element damage.


    The eternal kingdom of heaven, on the contrary, is the strongest spiritual destruction!


    "The reason why the eternal kingdom of heaven is forbidden is because when it is used, it exhausts everything! It is only with the heart of death that sacrifices everything to the God of heaven that we can release it!


    In theory, once the curse is ready, it will become more and more terrifying as time goes by. Its power depends on the amount of magic elements accumulated!


    The prophet, her crystal ball has accumulated her spiritual strength for hundreds of years, and the eternal Heaven she released today is all she has for hundreds of years! She''s playing with her life Void''s face turned white, and he felt a headache.


    "Wow! ¡ª¡ªDad! It hurts so much to be a Tuan Tuan tou! "


    Tuan Tuan, who had been in a coma, was also stimulated to wake up, holding Ye Fan and crying incessantly.


    Ye Fan knows that it''s not good to go on like this. Even if he can live, his daughter can''t bear it.


    Ye Fan sees that Ji Wanqing beside her has half the soul of ether, and she has a strong spirit. Although she doesn''t know how to use her own ability, she has not been affected much.


    "Fine in the evening! Take the group, let the void take you away


    Ji Wanqing took over Tuan Tuan, only hating that she couldn''t do magic. She asked, "what about Ye Fan brother?"


    The girl has not finished asking, the prophet has reached out to the void!


    I saw a brilliant shock wave beam, as if with colorful halo, towards the void bombardment!


    The void was just about to transmit, but it was disturbed by mental power. The headache was about to crack, and the casting was interrupted directly!


    Light, stone and fire!


    Ye Fan stands in front of the void and disintegrates. The dragon spirit of the fire dragon and the sword protect the body together. While the golden red flame protects itself, it also resists this spiritual shock wave for the void!


    "Ah..." Ye Fan bared his teeth and ached. Even though he had already been disorganized, he was still in a trance after being hit by the shock wave!


    But he knew that if he didn''t let the emptiness leave with his children and Ji Wanqing, they would be in danger!


    The prophet is also aware that as long as they get rid of the void, they will be retained, so the first target is the void.


    Moreover, as long as she attacks the void, Ye Fan has to take the initiative to let her daughter escape, without worrying about Ye Fan''s own escape!


    A look at Ye Fan can only cover for the void, and the prophet continuously releases two spiritual shock waves!


    Ye Fan tries his best to keep awake, but his eyes are full of blood!


    "Take them away! I hold her back... " Ye Fan yelled: "quick


    Even after three times of eternal Heaven''s spiritual impact, Ye Fan felt that he was going to faint at any time!


    As a matter of fact, this forbidden curse is very difficult for ye fan. As long as he avoids at the beginning, it doesn''t matter. When the prophet is exhausted, she will die.


    But under such circumstances, if he wants to protect Tuan Tuan, void and Ji Wanqing, he has to fight against the eternal Heaven!


    Empty face grim, a bite teeth, "you wait for me


    As soon as the voice falls, the void rushes to Ji Wanqing. After opening the transmission door, he brings Ji Wanqing and Tuan Tuan in!


    At this time, the prophet toward the track of action in the void, released three shock waves in a row!Ye Fan in order to ensure that everything is safe, almost relying on instinct, forced to block the three!


    He knew that if he could wield a sword, even a sword, he might kill the prophet.


    However, his spirit was stimulated and his consciousness began to blur. At this time, even his basic defense was extremely difficult, let alone use the sword to attack normally!


    In front of him, he began to be a little dark, even the figure of the prophet was not very clear


    If he had known this, he wanted to kill the prophet at the beginning!


    It''s just that I underestimated the mage who ranked the second in the doomsday throne and tried to get more information from her mouth, which led to the current crisis!


    "Sword God Did not expect, you have no chance to obstruct the great God, because you will die in my hands! God will guide me to the highest Hall of magic! Give me eternal life


    The laughing prophet, with both hands pushed, the eternal kingdom of heaven once again opened fire, spewing out the raging spiritual damage towards Ye Fan!


    At the critical moment, a blue space door opens, and the void pulls Feng Xiaohui to the scene!


    "Brother in law?"


    Feng Xiaohui saw at a glance that ye fan was tottering, as if he was about to faint, and his face turned pale.


    He had never met such a battle, but he was worried. With a strong sense of protecting Ye Fan, he held back his strength and released his powers completely!


    An invisible and colorless barrier of spiritual power is opened to cover Ye Fan!


    In this moment, the tempest of the eternal kingdom of heaven washes the barrier with a violent vibration!


    Feng Xiaohui held his head in both hands. He felt stimulated. His face turned blue and his lips turned white. But he still held on!


    "Lucifer The void roared.


    Ye Fan wakes up like a dream. The isolation of this essence and power gives him a chance to breathe!


    Suddenly, he raised his head and called out a huge black sword. His foot moved horizontally to avoid the main attack range of the eternal kingdom. After that, the sword on Ye Fan''s hand flashed!


    "Breaking Dawn!"


    Ye Fan''s figure across a dazzling golden red shadow, a sword like rainbow, across the prophet''s crystal like body!


    In a disordered room, the violent mental turbulence subsided.


    The prophet was frozen there, unable to believe what was happening, "how What''s going on... "


    The voice falls, the magic crystal body of the eternal Heaven breaks into countless grains and falls to the ground


    "Fluttering", Ye Fan took a long breath and sat down on the floor. Sweating, he looked at the void and Feng Xiaohui with a grin: "very timely Xiaohui, good job... "


    Without waiting for ye fan to finish, Feng Xiaohui''s eyes turned white and fell directly on the ground!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    "Xiaohui


    Ye Fan immediately rushed over to check Feng Xiaohui''s pulse. After checking Feng Xiaohui''s pulse, he found that the pulse was very weak, but it was caused by excessive overdraft and there was no life danger.


    "Hoo..." Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. If Feng Xiaohui was killed in order to help him block the eternal kingdom of heaven, how could he tell Feng Yueying''s family.


    The void covered his head and said with admiration: "the boy''s power, though seemingly passive, is really the nemesis of spiritual magic. It can even block the eternal Heaven forbidden curse..."


    "Yes, what a pure defense" chicken ribs "ability can only be said to be very lucky. At the beginning of the treatment, he was awakened, but he didn''t expect that he would help me several times," Ye Fan sincerely sighed.


    "It''s not luck. Good will be rewarded. If you don''t help him, he may always be a vegetable," void said.


    Ye Fan just laughed, but then put back his smile and said: "it''s not over yet The real battle has just begun... "


    Void also frowned, "do you really want to go to the North Pole alone and fight the king Dharma?


    No matter whether she is a special envoy or a doomsday Dharma king, her strength is beyond doubt, and your spiritual strength is indeed a weakness. "


    Ye Fan looks at Feng Xiaohui. To tell the truth, if the prophet had not made this brother-in-law in such a weak state, perhaps Feng Xiaohui''s ability could help him a little.


    Now, if he wants to resist the attack of mental power, he can only rely on the technological products of Chu Yunyao and The man who is very important to him


    "Time is short, void. How many times can you teleport?" Ye Fan raised his head and asked.


    The emptiness snorted, "you look down on me. Even if I am tired again, I can hold on.


    What''s more, it''s just a simple teleportation, and there''s no battle, and the consumption is not very big. Let''s go, where are you going? "


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly, he also has no way, must rush time, and the empty transmission is the fastest.


    "Then I''m not polite. Take me to purgatory island..."


    Void a doubt, but did not ask, immediately with Ye Fan and comatose Feng Xiaohui together, came to purgatory island.


    After Ye Fan was sent to him, the void thought deeply and said, "I''ll leave first, and then I''ll come.".


    Ye Fan doesn''t have time to care where he goes. He nods and takes Feng Xiaohui into the castle.


    At this time, purgatory island has also entered a state of first-class alert. Sally Ye is commanding various departments of inferno to carry out global operations to suppress riots.


    Ye Fan goes all the way into the castle and comes directly to Sally Ye''s office.


    "Wang! How are you? " Sally Ye looks at Ye Fan nervously. She hears the news from the meeting place that ye fan and the prophet have been in a big war and their communication has been cut off. She is very upset.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "it''s OK. Thanks to Xiaohui, the prophet didn''t succeed.".


    Sally sighed, "Wang, what shall we do now? Are you here to take charge of the overall situation? "


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "Inferno, you are the commander. Now the task is to suppress the global chaos. I am looking for angel..."


    "God knows that if such a thing happens, you must ask for it from me.".


    Hearing the news, angel came in from the door, swaggering, as if he had known Ye Fan would come.


    Ye Fan put Feng Xiaohui on the sofa and asked, "help me first. How is Xiaohui?".


    Angel took a glance, relaxed way: "sleep for a few days, mental overdraft just.".


    Ye Fan nodded, completely relieved, and then said, "you should have heard about the specific situation. I''m going to find the Dharma king to stop her plan, but mental strength is a big problem.


    Since you don''t look down on the magic of ether, you must be able to stop her spiritual magic, right? "


    Ye Fan was not afraid to fight with the Dharma king, but he was afraid that he could not get close to him, so he was stopped by the spirit magic.


    Although he said that his release of the highest good like water can greatly improve his resistance, but if the Dharma king also uses the spirit of eternal Heaven to attack, Ye Fan feels that he is still at a disadvantage.


    Now Feng Xiaohui is not around, all he can think of is the platinum God princess in angel''s body.


    "Well, what''s your attitude, won''t you plead well?" Angel looked very cold.


    When ye fan hears this, she doesn''t get angry. The protoss princess has a relapse!?


    Ye Fan went straight up and put her arms around angel''s slender waist, and lifted her to her shoulder. She was patted under the girl''s skirt with a few palms!


    "Pa! Pa Pa!... "


    While whipping, he taught: "when is it!? What''s up!? Are you obedient? "


    Angel''s face was so red that her legs were kicking and kicking with white silk stockings: "dirty and vulgar human beings! Let me down!


    Why are you fighting this God again!? Are you not afraid to be punished if you offend your God again and again? ""I''ll hit you! Beat you if you don''t obey! Critical moments don''t work! Just pretend! You''re a god of farts! " Ye Fan excites the way.


    Angel was so anxious that her tears would fall down. She was so humiliated that she cried out in a loud voice: "who says this God is useless!"!? What do you know, you stupid human being? "


    "You brag?! How much do you recover? Can you cure the Dharma king? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Hum! Although the original God has only recovered its tiny strength, how difficult is it to simply block the attack of spiritual force? " ''said angel, exasperated.


    Ye Fan put the girl down, touched her white and tender face with baby fat, and said with a smile, "this is right. Tell me, what can I do?"


    Angel was touched by a man, but she felt a little shy in her heart. She knew that it was because of the power of faith, but she was inexplicably moved by Ye Fan.


    She took a deep breath and told herself that it was all an illusion. It wasn''t true. She couldn''t really like a human being.


    Then angel showed a cold face and said, "although the God has only recovered a little strength, is the spirit of this God comparable to the life of this plane?


    Other original gods dare not say, but with this God around you, the ether in the spirit, can not pose any threat to you


    Hearing this, Ye Fan said, "you mean Are you going to war with me? "


    "Why, I''m so moved. Do you want to kneel down and thank Ben Shen?" Angel regained her pride.


    Ye Fan directly rejected: "no way! Even if your spirit is powerful, your body is still too fragile. The battlefield is in the Arctic, and the environment is bad.


    In addition to the battle with the king of Dharma, I can''t distract myself from protecting your safety. Once the mountain falls apart and is extremely dangerous, I will never allow angel to be hurt! "


    Angel is stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect Ye Fan to refuse, because she wanted to protect her.


    "You really care for angel..." The protoss Princess murmured, a little unconvinced and sour in her heart.


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "listen, princess, my next words are not to angel, but to you


    Although we didn''t get along much time, I beat you and scolded you, but I know You are a good God, a good God.


    I don''t want angel to get hurt, but I don''t want you to recover and be in danger.


    Because if something goes wrong with angel''s body, you will have to wander again, look for the body, practice again, and even face the risk of losing your soul, right? "


    Angel was stunned, staring at Ye Fan, did not expect that the man would say such a thing.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what will happen to me and the world after this fight


    But I know that if you can survive, it will be a good thing for me, for Sally, for everyone around you, and even for the world.


    After all, you are the real God. You will bless me, all of you, and the whole world, right? " Ye Fan smiles and touches angel''s hair.


    Angel opened her mouth slightly and looked at Ye Fan unexpectedly. She seemed a little confused.


    One side of the Sally leaf is red eyes, biting red lips, she can hear, in fact, Ye Fan is not absolutely sure, can survive this battle.


    That''s why we pay so much attention to angel, the "unknown factor", a high-level Protoss princess, perhaps the last hope of the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    Sally wanted to dissuade Ye Fan from taking risks, but she knew very well that if she retreated at this time, it would not be the king she and other demons knew


    "What kind of emotion do you think this God will be moved by you just like human? Childish


    Angel turned around, blinked hard, then hesitated, took down a black pendant from his neck and handed it to Ye Fan.


    "Here you are With it, it should be useful.


    Ye Fan took it and found it was the black crystal pendant of a swordsman from hell.


    "What is this?"


    Angel said: "the God used to gather the power of faith, used for a period of time, above the cohesion of a large number of faith power.


    Through it, in a period of time, it can provide you with shelter. As for how long you can persist, it depends on how strong your opponent is.


    Ye Fan, this is what he wants!


    He estimated that it was impossible for him to fight with the Dharma king for a short time.


    , "heh heh, thank you for your royal highness, and I''ll take it with you," Ye Fanmei said with a smile.


    Angel, with her hands on her back and a high figure on her back, said, "you You have to come back by yourself and return it to your own God with your own hands. It''s only lent to you. ".


    There is a trace of gentleness in Ye Fan''s eyes. Although this sounds arrogant, it is a sincere kindness She wanted to come back alive.


    "Don''t worry. It''s easy to borrow and return. It''s not difficult to borrow again. I understand." Ye Fan shakes the black crystal pendant and puts it on. The crystal is often accompanied by angel, and it also carries a trace of girl''s fragrance.


    At this time, the figure of Nie Yue came out of the door.


    "Ye Fan! My son Nie Wuyue, with a look of panic, came up and grabbed Ye Fan''s shoulder. His eyes were moist and asked, "do you really have to go?


    Let''s discuss it again. Maybe there are other countermeasures? Or let the ether toss about, maybe the world will not be so good, maybe it will fail? "


    Ye Fan looked at Nie Wuyue and said with a smile, "Mom I know you''re worried about me, but it''s not gambling. We can''t afford it


    Now every minute of delay, countless people may be killed by cosmic rays, the ecology will be seriously damaged, and the planet will be destroyed


    I don''t want to be a hero, I don''t want to be a savior, but I can''t I have to keep our house. "


    "I know! I know I know it''s serious, but But... " Nie Wuyue doesn''t know what to say. She looks at Ye Fan with tears in her eyes.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and hugged her mother, "it''s OK, it''s ok We''ve just recognized that there''s still a lot to do, right? "


    Nie Wuyue also hugged Ye Fan and nodded: "yes So you must come back well, and you must... "


    "It''s a deal," Ye Fan smiles and wipes Nie Wuyue''s tears with her thumb.


    At this time, Ye Fan is aware of some movement outside, and void comes back. Not only that, he also brings a lot of people


    Ye Fan goes to the hall downstairs with Nie Wuyue, Sally ye and angel.


    Su Qingxue leads Tuan Tuan. Beside her are Chu Yunyao, Shi Lanyu, Ning Zimo, Feng Yueying, Du Yuner, Xu Lingshan and Ji Wanqing.


    Seeing his wife and daughter and confidants, Ye Fan is in a complex mood.


    Look at the face of some tired void, can not help crying and laughing: "you leave, is to bring them over?"


    Empty lip color hair white way: "although not as for the life and death, but I think You should want to see them again. It will give you more courage.


    "I never lack courage when I go to the battlefield, but I still thank you," Ye Fan said with a heartfelt smile.


    He really wanted to see women again, but he didn''t have the time, but vanity helped him a lot.


    "Dad Tuan ran to Ye Fan and threw himself in his arms. His innocent face was a little uneasy, "where are you going, dad? Is it dangerous? "


    Ye Fan held her daughter in her arms and kissed her on the cheek. She said with a gentle smile, "you are obedient at home, waiting for Dad to come back.".


    "Tuan Tuan will be obedient," the little fat girl held out her little thumb, "and the father must come back and pull the hook.".


    Ye Fan hesitated, laughing and pulling the hook with her daughter.


    Put down Tuan Tuan, Ye Fan went to Su Qingxue and said, "wife, there are people in my family..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What can I do for you? It''s not that you don''t come back. Didn''t you just promise your daughter?


    Besides, you haven''t proposed to me yet! Don''t try to play tricks on me Su light snow eyes with a glimmer of crystal, clear voice rebuke way.


    Ye Fan''s words stopped. He laughed and nodded. He looked at the women beside him. Seeing that they all seemed to cry, he could not help saying, "don''t do this. I''m not going to die It is the Dharma king who is afraid of me, but not that I am afraid of her. "."This is the best way, or you die and leave a lot of mess, the most tired is me." Chu Yunyao was calm.


    The corner of Ye Fan''s mouth twitched, thinking that he didn''t have a mess.


    Ning purple Mo is pursed pursed red lip, exhibition Yan smile way: "come back quickly, I am waiting for you to make tea.".


    "Well, I''m still waiting to drink this year''s new tea," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Feng Yueying choked: "Xiao Hui is in a coma to save you. When he wakes up, you should apologize to him.".


    Ye Fan nods hard, "must.".


    "Ye Fan brother, my master asked you to take care of me, you can''t leave me alone", when blue rain flat mouth way.


    Ye Fan wiped her tears for the girl, "I know, you girl, Tuan Tuan didn''t cry, what did you cry about..."


    Not to say good, this said, Du Yuner beside also tears down.


    Ye Fan quickly comforted him, "Yuner, how can you be like this Stop crying and believe me, will you


    "Well President Li will certainly protect Ye Fan, "Du Yuner nodded.


    After all, Xu Lingshan was a soldier, but she didn''t cry. Her eyes were red and she said, "I can''t sleep well because I''m in charge of a sword holder for you. When you come back, I''ll quit my job!"


    Ye Fan said with a bitter smile, "no, Lingshan Then wait until I come back.


    "Boss!"


    A familiar voice came from outside the door. A man who was dusty and sun tanned ran in with his backpack.


    "Lao Xie?" Ye Fan did not pay attention, found Xie Linyuan back, surprise way: "how did you suddenly come?"


    Xie Linyuan shook hands with Ye Fan, and a sincere smile appeared on his face with many vicissitudes: "knowing that you are going to go to a big battlefield, I guess you will go back to purgatory island. I''m in a hurry to come back. Fortunately, I caught up with you!"


    "You''re really anticipating things like God," Ye Fan nodded and said happily, "look at you, I''m relieved.".


    "Boss, there is one thing I want to confirm with you," Xie Linyuan said seriously.


    "What?"


    "I''ve learned from the news and from the Inferno brothers that you''re going to the North Pole now, aren''t you?" Xie Linyuan asked.


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "How do you know the Dharma king is in the North Pole?" Xie Linyuan asked.


    "Because there was a huge cloud of light, it was detected by satellite, and there was a lot of electromagnetic interference on the plane," Ye Fan said.


    "Now electromagnetic interference is everywhere in the world. If both poles are disaster stricken areas, there will be strong interference, which does not mean any problem!


    And the light group must be the place where the Dharma king is? The Arctic is a polar night, so a little light will be obvious. Don''t you think the Dharma king is too boastful?


    She should want to procrastinate and not be disturbed, right? Why choose to shine in the eye-catching polar night Xie Linyuan asked.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan and all the people on the scene wake up to what!


    Ye Fan looked at Ji Wanqing beside her, "Wanqing Are you sure the Dharma king is in the North Pole


    Ji Wanqing shook her head and was sorry to say, "although I was once one with her, I didn''t understand those magic arts, so I didn''t have the ability to spy on her, so I had to protect myself at most.


    So I don''t know her specific plan I also heard from you that she was in the north pole, and I thought it was confirmed... "


    "Boss, there''s a problem..." Xie Linyuan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    After thinking for a moment, Ye Fan asked, "Yun Yao If the king wants to open the portal, what equipment does she need? Or can she open it herself? "


    "You''re not talking nonsense? Of course, it needs equipment, and it''s a device that can withstand a lot of energy. How much raw stone and alloy did I spend to build a space jumping device?


    Although I don''t know when the Dharma king will build the equipment, she must be prepared. Even if she can absorb more energy, she will not be large enough to start interstellar transmission! " Chu Yunyao road.


    "Honghuang stone Alloy... " Ye Fan blinked in his eyes and said, "yes! Zhenxian Tower! Only Zhenxian Tower


    "Boss, what do you think of?" Xie Linyuan asked.


    Ye Fan clapped Xie Linyuan on the shoulder, "Lao Xie, you came back too timely, or she played again!


    Emperor once said that Zhenxian tower in the south pole is made of ether alloy and Honghuang stone! Strong and unbreakable!


    She has absolutely no other "equipment" to store such a large amount of energy, except for the huge object


    "You mean the Zhenxian pagoda you visited when you first entered the ancient immortal world? Is that made of ether alloy? " Chu Yunyao, surprised.


    "That''s right, it''s made of a lot of alloys from etheric spaceships," Ye Fan said.


    Chu Yunyao suddenly said, "no wonder you can''t break out by force, that should be it! It can''t be wrong!


    The alloy of ether has its own special properties. Even if it has been reshaped, it is also very suitable for energy storage! "


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said to the void on one side: "send me to the edge. I''m afraid your magic will be disturbed when I get close.".


    The void also naturally understood that it was not allowed to teach the master of Dharma, "well, I will send you to the Antarctic circle.".


    Time is pressing, and ye fan does not dare to delay any more. Even though he is hard to give up, he can only take a deep look at the people and walk into the portal


    Su light snow and other women look at the man into the blue light, heart is covered with a layer of shadow in general.


    After the man disappeared, Su Qingxue suddenly thought of something and asked Chu Yunyao, "is there a satellite to see the situation in Antarctica?"


    Even if she has a sky eye, there is no one in Antarctica, so she can''t get the information there.


    "Yes, there are, but it needs time to adjust, and it''s not clear. After all, it''s not a military satellite," Chu Yunyao said.


    "Have a look It''s good to see a little bit of information! " Su Qingxue said anxiously.


    Although Chu Yunyao was very puzzled, she didn''t know why women had to watch it. After all, she couldn''t see the actual situation.


    But seeing Su Qingxue''s strong request, Chu Yunyao still nodded, "OK, follow me to the laboratory..."


    ¡­¡­


    Antarctica, cold weather, thousands of miles of ice.


    Glare of sunlight on the vast white, if the average person for a long time to walk, may be snow blind.


    In such an environment, even if there is light shining, it is not easy to be found.


    After Ye Fan came out of the blue space door, he suddenly found that there was an endless stream of energy particles pouring into the South Pole!


    "If the space transmission is wrong, it will be very dangerous, I can only send you here", empty eyes dignified tunnel.


    "You are tired enough. Next I will go by myself and wait for my good news." Ye Fan turned back and laughed.


    After saying that, Ye Fan disintegrated in two directions, his whole body was ablaze with golden red flame, and the wings of dragon scale sword spread out behind his back. Suddenly, he lifted up a large amount of flying snow, turned into a startling goose, and flew toward the center of the mainland!


    When ye fan had just flown dozens of kilometers to the edge of the Antarctic continent, there was an ethereal sound in the vast sky ahead


    "You still came..."


    as like as two peas in the sail, the sound is still blown away by the wind, but it can still be distinguished from Ji''s late Qing.


    Of course, this is definitely not Ji Wanqing, this is the true voice of the Dharma king!


    "I said earlier, no matter what your plan is, I will stop you!"


    Ye Fan did not slow down, but his eyes became more and more firm, and he made a full sprint towards the hinterland of the mainland!


    "More than 100000 years of waiting is for the moment of returning to my hometown. I will not allow a little life in my twenties to block my way to my hometown..."


    "You''ve been imprisoned for hundreds of years by your tiny life. You really have the face to say that," Ye Fan sneered.


    In the sky, suddenly came the sound of thunder!


    "Shut up! Ye Wuyuan''s grandson! I will sacrifice the great etheric light with your blood! Light up the gate of the starry sky for me to go home


    With more and more thunder in the sky, a stream of energy constantly collides, producing a strong energy particle turbulence!


    Ye Fan did not expect to enter the vicinity of Zhenxian tower, the Antarctic continental margin has already been so windy!?


    "You know nothing about the power of the elements of etheric civilization! You think you can stop me from opening the gate of the starry sky!? You can''t do it even though you''re close to each other! "Suddenly, Ye Fan saw that in the white snow in front of him, there was a flame rising from the sky, just like the eruption of a huge volcano!?


    The icy south pole A fire broke out all over the sky!?


    "Ye Fan, shudder You should be honored, because you will witness the forbidden incantation that never appeared before "The twilight of the gods"


    The voice of the last Dharma King seems to lead to the collapse of heaven and earth in all directions, the wind howling, the ice and snow breaking, thunder bursts!


    Ye Fan felt a tingle in his scalp. He didn''t expect that the last of the three forbidden incantations in the legend of the doomsday kingship, who only heard its name and name, but did not know its face, actually let him see it!?


    Within a day, facing two forbidden mantras, Ye Fan doesn''t know whether to be excited or depressed!


    From the mouth of Nie Wuyue and other mages, he knew about the magic of the gods.


    If niederhogg''s Dharma body and eternal Heaven represent the double peaks of physical and spiritual power, then the twilight of the gods is the ultimate magic in all aspects!


    It is said that this forbidden mantra is enough to destroy the world. However, it is not necessary to do this step, and a large amount of magic elements are needed. No mage can make it. It is just a theoretical existence!


    However, this forbidden mantra is true and well founded, and there are many details recorded in the God Magic Seminar.


    Today, with the help of spirit guiding array, the Dharma king of the end of the world has absorbed a large number of elemental particles from the earth, and finally released it!


    Ye Fan looked at the huge flame which constantly soared into the sky, dyed the sky red. The fierce flame quickly turned into a ferocious flame giant!


    In the hands of the giant, there appeared a burning magic sword longer than its body, emitting the brilliance of scorching sun, as if to cut the whole Antarctic continent in two!


    "Fire giant, Steele?"


    Ye Fan is convinced that the forbidden curse is true Once released, these legendary gods and giants will appear together and destroy the world!


    If he wants to stop the last Dharma king, he must first experience the twilight of the gods, the test of a mythical epic war!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    Ye Fan couldn''t bear to think more about it. The flame giant, who seemed to be far away in front of him, had already opened a pair of ferocious red eyes and waved his sword at him!


    The elemental power brought by this forbidden mantra is no longer as simple as high temperature. Its solidifying degree has already possessed the power of seizing the heaven!


    Even if ye fan is a double disintegrated person, he can''t resist such an attack, just as he can''t pick up Xiao Rou''s Honglian Fengyan. Otherwise, he will be severely damaged!


    This huge flame sword is like splitting the whole world in two, crossing a red light track, and falling heavily on Ye Fan!


    Although the flame giant is huge, it doesn''t slow down its speed at all. The speed of sword is as fast as thunder!


    The area covered by the fire snake covered by this huge sword has already reached hundreds of meters, not to mention its terrible length!


    However, Ye Fan''s dragon scale sword wings are still more rapid. He flies horizontally and makes a arc. After avoiding this blow, the black sword in his hand twinkles with golden red flame!


    "Stars at dawn!"


    Ye Fan flies in the air and throws the sword out. It looks like a dazzling comet. It drags its long tail and fiercely attacks the chest of the flame giant!


    "Boom


    The fierce explosion came to Ye Fan''s ears. The flame giant''s chest was blasted out a hole of tens of meters by the dawn star!


    But the next scene makes Ye Fan feel speechless. The hole quickly ignites a flame and recovers as before, without damaging the flame giant!?


    Oops!


    Ye Fan suddenly wakes up, this doomsday Dharma King continuously absorbs the earth''s energy, and she can continuously display the gods'' dusk to restore this powerful Elemental creature!


    The flame giant has no life. Even if it is pierced, as long as the energy keeps pouring in, it will not fall down!


    Ye Fan feels that he can''t waste his time fighting such a summoning element.


    As long as he finds the Dharma king and defeats the root, he can break the forbidden spell!


    Ye Fan is thinking at the same time, the flame giant has a fist toward Ye Fan!


    This is like a mountain like huge fire fist, let Ye Fan find it is too late to avoid!


    "Refraction sword shield!"


    Ye Fan gathered a dense sword shield in front of him. At the same time, he mobilized no double sword meaning. A golden sword meaning round shield was suddenly opened!


    "Bang!"


    The heat wave, like a huge fireworks bloom in the sky!


    While blocking a part of the flame elements, a large number of scalding elements are sucked into the giant shield!


    Ye Fan scattered his sword shield and pushed it with one hand!


    "Counterattack


    Just absorbed the power of the flame element in the sword like shield, it turned into a hot golden red beam, like a rail gun, straight at the arm of the flame giant!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    one of the fire giant''s fists, together with a small arm, was directly crushed!


    Taking advantage of the flame giant''s one hand has no time to recover, Ye Fan vibrates the sword wings, one flies, flashes from the flame giant''s left side!


    It''s done! What he wants is to avoid! You can''t waste time with an elemental monster here!


    But ye fan just flew over a few hundred meters, but there was a cold hurricane ahead!


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±The gloomy cry came from a huge dark mouth!


    Wei Ran stands up from the white world, which is the same size as the flame giant, and his whole body seems to be a huge thing with glaciers and ice thorns!


    This ice covered giant, with a pair of white triangle eyes, is clearly in the south pole of minus dozens of degrees, but the temperature around its body is significantly lower than twice!


    "Frost Giant!"


    Ye Fan clenched his teeth and found that it was almost impossible for him to fly directly! This doomsday Dharma King obviously laid a lot of difficulties and would not let him approach Zhenxian tower easily!


    Even if you avoid one or two, the other will immediately summon a new elemental monster to block.


    Antarctica is too big, I keep going around like this, I don''t know when I can enter the core area!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ye Fan roared and called back the huge black sword. He was not afraid of the whimpering wind of ice and snow. He shook his sword wings and waved it to the Frost Giant!


    This huge lightsaber seems to tear the sky, falling on the body of the ice giant!


    "Clang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Countless huge pieces of ice fall, as if an iceberg was directly destroyed!


    But the ice giant is not polite, a big hand even against the wind constantly bigger, a ruthless will be the leaf fan clapped down!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan, a meteor, fell down and smashed into the ice and snow more than ten meters deep!


    Although Ye Fan had a sword to protect his body, he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, but he found that even if he didn''t get hurt, it was hard to break through like this!The ice giant''s body, which was cut to pieces, has recovered rapidly, while the flame giant behind has turned around and stabbed YeFan again!


    "Boom Ice and snow melt, a lot of evaporation, giant sword made a hot lake!


    Ye Fan flew up into the air, avoiding the sword. At the same time, he saw the ice giant''s hand full of ice thorns and patted it over!


    "Damn it..."


    Ye Fan soared into the air, avoiding this huge slap at the same time, trying to fly from the sky!


    However, Ye Fan just flew into the sky and wanted to pass the ice giant, but he heard the sound of thunder coming from the front!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sky is covered with dark clouds, and the thunder lights of gold, blue, purple and white are like countless thunder dragons shuttling through the clouds!


    A burly warrior, dressed in lightning armor and holding a huge hammer made of lightning, is like a hill head, but affects the thunder and lightning on the whole, and wears it down from the dark clouds!


    Thor


    Although Ye Fan knows that this is not a real God, but an image of lightning elements, he still has mixed feelings in the face of the God of thunder in the myth.


    He wanted to fly from the sky, as expected, was already seen through by the last Dharma king!


    Dozens of thunder and lightning gathered from all directions to Thor''s huge hammer. The hammer hit Ye Fan far away, just like thousands of thunder falling towards Ye Fan at the same time!


    Although the thunder power that won the heaven''s realm is not comparable to the punishment Ye Fan once felt, it is absolutely not what he can resist physically!


    Ye Fan immediately summoned three layers of refraction sword shield!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    after three consecutive blasts, Ye Fan''s three swords and shields were shaken off. He resisted the thunder hammer, but he also gave up the idea of flying from high altitude!


    Seeing the thunder god, the flame giant, and the Frost Giant coming in one after another, there must be other powerful monsters and gods in the dusk behind. In Ye Fan''s eyes, the golden flame leaps wildly, gnashing his teeth


    Not only can he not die, he must save enough strength to fight the king of France!


    Since you can''t get around it, it''s a big deal to fight with the gods and kill them by force!!


    Even if it is used as good as water, although it can easily destroy these elemental monsters, it is only temporary, and the Dharma king will constantly call for recovery.


    The key is that being good as water can''t solve the problem that he himself is slow on his way and exposed to the enemy''s attack range.


    Since we have to rush in and protect ourselves, we have only one that has not been used for a long time


    Ye Fan is full of sword spirit and scatters the wings of dragon scale sword, leaving only the black sword in his hand!


    "The sword will disintegrate! The body of sword God


    The golden red sword like a supernova explodes and spreads from Ye Fan''s body!


    A statue comparable to two giants, Ye Fan holding the sword''s light and shadow, his eyes glowing, and his whole body exudes fierce sword sense, standing on the Antarctic continent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    when the body of the sword God was opened, the huge black sword turned into a huge shadow with the same proportion!


    As if the legend of the infinite extension of the sea god needle, Ye Fan held in his hand, straight to poke a big hole in heaven and earth!


    Ye Fan, standing in the body of the sword God, is so small that he can hardly see it. But his every move can be synchronized with the sword God!


    The sword God wrapped Ye Fan perfectly, so that he could concentrate on the attack and go on the road without worrying about the flaws in the defense!


    At the same time when the sword God''s body was released, the ice giant bravely turned into an ice crystal weight hammer, and his long arm waved down!


    It was like a huge ice hammer that collapsed in the sky. It hit Ye Fan''s head and landed on the waist of sword God''s body!


    "Bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    countless pieces of ice fall like meteorites!


    At the same time, a large amount of red sword will be broken by the flame!


    Fortunately, Ye Fan practiced hard, and this consumption did not cause much trouble. He quickly restored the sword God.


    Ye Fan frowned and fought against these elemental monsters with sky power. Consumption war is inevitable because the attack coverage of these guys is too wide.


    But the Apocalypse Dharma King borrows the energy particles from the whole planet. After all, he is a person. Even if the power of heaven and earth is infinite, his spirit, Qi and blood, and physical strength are limited.


    Even if there is no problem now, it will be hard to say for a long time.


    Therefore, this war of attrition must not be protracted for too long, or he will be consumed alive and dead.


    "It''s my turn..."


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the golden flame is ready to roll out in anger. He holds the sword in one hand, drags it up, and suddenly lifts it up. He draws out a long and slanting sword!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the body of the sword God waved a golden sword that could not be seen at all, and directly cut the whole body of the ice giant in two!


    Half of the Frost Giant''s body slides down and explodes!


    Ye Fan went up is a knee strike, the rest of the body will also be smashed, stride legs toward the front of the sprint!


    Seeing ye fan break through a line of defense, the thunder in the sky rises again, Thor records several heavy hammers in succession, and only hears a dozen thunder blasts in succession!


    Thunder and lightning dragon from the sky, in front of Ye Fan and on the body of sword God, crazy split down!


    The sword God''s body was consumed. After the ice layer in front of it was split by lightning, some glaciers broke and caused avalanche!


    White earthquake, white tide, like a white beast, to swallow Ye Fan this small human body directly!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan roared, facing the vast white in front of her, she directly waved her sword down!


    Whatever avalanches, earthquakes! earth crumbles! Open the way with one sword!


    The golden light giant sword destroyed the withered and decayed, squeezing all the white obstacles to both sides!


    The body of the sword God seems to be a giant running in the Antarctic continent. Driven by Ye Fan, he resists all obstacles of all people!


    Ye Fan''s foot speed is not reduced, whether it is ice and snow, sea water, land, he does not care about anything, is to rush in!


    His feet, his eyes, there is no retreat!


    ¡­¡­


    Purgatory Island, Chu Yunyao''s laboratory.


    When the woman can mobilize the satellite, aimed at the Antarctic continent, observation, the vast white continent, appeared on the screen.


    "Sue, it''s too hard for you to see the light satellite, so it''s too hard for you to see the light satellite.


    If there is a lot of special light in the battle, it may be easier to find it... " Chu Yunyao road.


    One side of the Su light snow and other women, as well as the back of the demons, are focused on staring at the screen.


    "I know, but it''s OK to have a look at it," Su said.


    As soon as the voice dropped, Du Yuner exclaimed, pointing to one of the real-time images taken by one of the satellites: "what is that?"


    People looked at the past, all eyes suddenly show shock color!


    On the screen, you can see the rolling thunder cloud, which is moving slowly, chasing a swordsman with golden body.


    At the back of the swordsman, a flame monster is chasing after him!


    At the same time, the direction of the swordsman, there is a group of dark matter, is facing the swordsman!


    "Boss! It''s the boss Leviathan, who came back to purgatory Island, let out a cry of excitement.


    "Yunyao, don''t you say you can''t see clearly? This Is that too clear!? What kind of monster is that? " Ning Zimo was stunned.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t expect it at all. She frowned and said, "it''s not that the satellite is clear. It''s because it''s too big to see clearly...""This Is this... " Nie Wuyue approached the screen and looked at the huge objects on it, and various color elements, showing the color of panic and worry.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Su Qingxue asked anxiously.


    Nie Wuyue swallows throat, voice trembles, "can''t be wrong It is the strongest forbidden spell in the magic of the gods. It was only a theoretical forbidden mantra before, "the twilight of the gods"


    The last Dharma king summoned the legendary gods. Although they are all elemental bodies, they all possess the same power of cultivation. Moreover, this is the use of the earth''s energy to continuously release!


    This forbidden mantra could not have appeared, because the magic elements needed were huge, but But now it''s a special situation, and she''s successfully released it! "


    Chu Yunyao sweeps a satellite camera to the hinterland of Antarctica, where Zhenxian tower is located.


    I saw that Zhenxian tower at this time is like a glass pagoda, flashing all kinds of brilliance!


    "He wants to break through the dusk of the gods and rush to Zhenxian tower. At this speed, I''m afraid it will take him a day..." Chu Yunyao calculated and said.


    "One day!? So That''s not the end of the world!? Now more than 500 million people have been affected!! One day later, is the world still there? " Xu Lingshan was stunned.


    Chu Yunyao shook her head. "I don''t know. It depends on whether he can speed up However, there is one advantage, that is, the Dharma king will spend a lot of energy on the forbidden spell, which may delay the opening of the interstellar portal


    "We are here, across the screen, watching the boss fight, as if looking at a few small shadows, moving around there But in the real battlefield, this random action is extremely dangerous and earth shaking... " Asazler said deeply.


    "We are so useless At this time, I don''t even have the ability to block the boss. It''s useless... " Asmontis''s eyes were bloodshot.


    There was a silence and a solemn atmosphere.


    Su Qingxue looked at the battle situation on the screen, clenched her hands tightly, and murmured: "no way Go on like this My husband will die... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    in the Antarctic continent, thunder is falling continuously, as if there are thousands of lightning beams, to evaporate the whole world!


    Ye fan runs through the glacier with the body of sword God.


    At this time, he did not have the leisure to take care of the Thor in the air, because behind him, the frozen giant who had been reunited had begun to chase him!


    Sure enough, even if you cut the elemental monster, you will still stand up again!


    What makes Ye Fan feel more headache is that the flame giant has now turned into a huge wave of flame by virtue of faster crossing speed, sweeping from the back side!


    Under Ye Fan''s helplessness, his backhand sword fell, and his lightsaber split the flame storm. Two heat streams swept through the two sides of the sword God respectively!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the storm converged in front of Ye Fan and became a flame giant again!


    The giant waved and danced the red flaming sword in his hand, and stabbed Ye Fan fiercely!


    Ye Fan dodged. Even in the form of the sword God''s body, his sword moves can be perfectly interpreted, so there is no need to confront the flame giant.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ye Fan carried his sword on his side and cut the flame giant to pieces again!


    After a burst of flame, Ye Fan continued to gallop forward. Let the thunder strike him, he would rather consume his sword spirit, and he would speed up!


    But just then, a group of dark elements in front of him, just like a decadent hell devil, climbed out of the abyss, with a strong breath of death, illusory hundreds of hellhounds, and rushed to Ye Fan!


    "Roar!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a grey and black hellhound of the size of a small hill, burning the dark flame, pounced on the body of the sword God, and opened its mouth to bite the sword meaning of Ye Fan!


    Even though the hellhounds were shattered, crushed and bounced by the sword, they would eventually cause a lot of consumption to Ye Fan!


    What makes Ye Fan''s heart awe inspiring is that in the darkness, a woman rode a giant wolf and walked out.


    The woman''s hair was flying wildly, half of her face was cold and beautiful, half of her face was like a rotten swamp, her body was covered with black armor, she was holding a sharp spear, and her whole body smelled of death.


    And when she sat down, the demon wolf, who was comparable to the giant family, seemed to be the leader of these hellhounds, spitting out the poisonous fog of rotten stench.


    HeLa the goddess of death! Finriel the wolf!


    Looking at the legendary gods and demons, Ye Fan grinned, he is really any kind of enemy can meet.


    But even if it is the true God, what is his fear at the moment of life and death, let alone the elemental energy body summoned by the forbidden curse!


    "Broken Xiao! "


    Ye Fan''s huge sword in his hand gives out dazzling brilliance, and directly confronts the goddess of death and the giant wolf!


    Hella, formed by the dark elements, controls fenril and charges towards YeFan. The spear of death in her hand stabs at the heart of YeFan!


    "Boom!"


    The body of the sword God passed by the giant wolf and the God of death at the speed of a light stone fire. One God and one wolf were all smashed by Ye Fan''s dawn sword!


    After all, it''s magic, not real life. Even if it has the power to seize the sky and combat skills, it can''t be compared with Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan didn''t even bother to look back and keep on sprinting!


    Behind him, the dark magic quickly recovers. HeLa rides finriel and chases Ye Fan quickly!


    Fenril ran like a black whirlwind, faster than Ye Fan, but not slower. In addition, Raytheon in the sky constantly made trouble for YeFan, and soon caught up with him!


    "Damn it I''m still haunted... " Ye Fan gnaws his teeth.


    At this time, the voice of the last Dharma King floated over the Mainland


    "Stupid man, you are facing the power of the elements of the whole planet!


    Even if you have a strong sense of sword, when can your flesh and blood support? You''re just waiting to die... "


    Ye Fan laughed, "do you think I don''t know? Even if the gods'' dusk is fierce, it will consume the vast amount of magic that you gather together.


    You may be killing me, but the time you open the Stargate will be delayed!


    If you can really open it quickly, you don''t need to spend that energy procrastinating, you don''t need to set up the Arctic barrier! "


    The Dharma king was silent for a moment, then he sneered: "since you want to die, you can taste the taste of despair in the ice and snow


    I''ll let you see what the end of the world is It''s just the beginning... "


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk nonsense with the Dharma king. The other party intimidates him in this way, but makes Ye Fan have more confidence!


    If the Dharma King thinks the plan is safe, there is no need to say these words.


    She was still a little upset, so she wanted to use some words to interfere with herself.


    In the vast sky, there are a large number of gold armored soldiers, some holding swords, some holding axes, and some riding golden Pegasus and holding spears!Hundreds of huge golden warriors, falling from the sky, rushed towards Ye Fan!


    The legendary Protoss warrior in Odin''s Hall of spirits


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart and sensed it without expression. Behind him, the flames, the frost giants, the God of death and the giant wolf, and the warriors from the front besieged him, he was obviously surrounded.


    Under the foot step does not stop, between the leaf sail called out ten thousand flying swords, hangs in the air!


    As soon as the ten thousand flying swords came out, because of the relationship between the body of the sword God, they all appeared huge lights and shadows, like thousands of golden pillars of light, dense in the sky!


    "Avalanche sky sword rain!"


    Ye Fan Jian''s intention moved. The thousand beams of light seemed to destroy the earth and the sky, facing the elemental monsters in all directions, and there was no dead angle to pierce through!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the ancient glacier was shattered by the huge sword rain!


    Countless huge ice caves, like God''s punishment, but also like meteorite rain, not like a human pen!


    The vast white ice and snow, like a tsunami, was stirred up hundreds of meters high!


    A golden swordsman''s giant shadow, running out from inside, continues to march towards the hinterland!


    The lightning in the sky is still tracking, but it can''t stop the swordsman''s resolute pace.


    Behind him is a magnificent glow of scattered darkness, flame, frost and sacred elements


    ¡­¡­


    Purgatory Island, inside the lab.


    Looking at the picture, in that mess, the sword God who has broken out of the encirclement, all people feel the heat in their eyes and their minds are shocked!


    "Boss..." The eyes of azazler and others are full of reverence and moving.


    One''s own strength, almost against heaven and earth, such a battle, even across the screen, thousands of miles apart, is enough to make everyone moved!


    "He knew that time might be too late, so he wanted to rush to it as soon as possible, even if he fought with great expense..." Chu Yunyao road.


    When Su Qingxue saw this picture, she couldn''t help it at last. She held Tuan Tuan to Nie Wuyue and said, "Mom, take care of Tuan Tuan!"


    "Light snow, you What are you doing? " Nie Wuyue asked with red eyes.


    "I''ll find a way to go to the south pole to help him Anyway, I have to do something! " Su Qingxue''s bright eyes are deep and tough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    "are you going to help Ye Fan? How can you help? Who can help him in this world?!


    Do you know how deadly the magic elements are in any light there? "


    Nie Wuyue quickly shook his head, "I am a mother, I wish I could fly past now, but we go, just add chaos to Ye Fan!"


    "No It''s not... " Su Qingxue shakes her head and her eyes are crystal clear: "I I can''t explain too much now


    It''s the book of heaven. It made me foresee what happened today. I have seen the situation just now in my dream. If we don''t do anything, my husband will finally You will... "


    Even if Su Qingxue doesn''t understand, everyone knows what she means


    A burst of consternation on the scene, they do not know much about the xuanming clan''s Tianshu, but Su Qingxue obviously won''t say this in vain.


    "In a word, I''ll try my best to change a little bit. I''ll go to the south pole to help him. Maybe my husband will survive!" Su Qingxue said persistently.


    "I''ll go too!"


    A voice came from the outside, only to see nianrujiao in a hurry.


    Nianru Jiao looked at the picture on the screen, her pretty face turned white and panicked: "I''m sorry, I I didn''t know that so many things happened suddenly in the ancient immortal world. I also want to help my husband! "


    "Ah Jiao Why do you... " Nie Wuyue''s heart is in disorder.


    Nianrujiao tried to hold back her tears and said, "Ah Jiao has died once. Her husband saved her life. If her husband is not here, Ajiao doesn''t want to live."


    "Then I will go too. If Wang didn''t want me here, I would like to go to the battlefield with him. I''ve been with him since I was a child. This time, it''s no exception," said Sally.


    "Sister Ajiao, Sally, don''t do this. We don''t want to keep our mouths shut. We are all dead


    Can''t you think in a good direction? Let''s all think of a way together, "Shi Lanyu said with tears.


    Xie Linyuan sighed and said, "calm down, everyone here has the courage to live and die with the boss. No one is afraid of death, but even if we want to help the boss, we can''t be blind!"


    Asmontis nodded, turned to Su Qingxue and said: "sister-in-law, we believe you, you are the most clear about the direction of the war, say it, how to do? All you need is a word


    Su Qingxue took a deep breath, looked at all the people at the scene with a red eye and nodded


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    hundreds of meters below the glacier, it seems that the earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking, and there is a violent roar!


    In the continuous explosion, Ye Fan''s sword God body, dragging a long Golden Shadow, swept across the glacier!


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Fan smashed the head of a giant flame giant with one hand!


    An instant jump, and chopped to stop the two ice giants!


    In fact, he didn''t know how many roads he had already driven, but on this road, he almost never stopped fighting element giant, Thunder God, Hella and wolf chasing hellhounds!


    But ye fan didn''t slow down, because he knew the weakness of these elemental monsters more and more skillfully, and killed faster!


    "Wheezing Wheezing... "


    Ye Fan felt that he began to breathe. With his current constitution, he could get asthma under the condition of double disintegration, which showed that consumption was very terrible.


    He had to admit that the last Dharma king was very correct in his war strategy.


    At first glance, these elemental monsters could not hurt him, but they forced him to keep the body shape of sword God to prevent him from being seriously injured in the middle of the journey.


    In terms of hard power, he is not afraid of the magic of the Dharma king.


    Even though spiritual strength is his weakness, the Dharma king is not without weakness. Life and death are a matter of blink of an eye for both of them.


    The most important factor that can affect the outcome of a decisive battle is the ability of sustained combat!


    He was a man after all, and the doomsday King mobilized the resources of the planet to fight against him.


    If you can''t get to the Dharma king, if you are consumed too much on the way, you will fall short!


    However, Ye Fan has no other way now. He has no help and has no time to think about too many other things.


    What he can do is to reduce the consumption as much as possible and increase the speed through his fighting instinct and skills!


    As long as you can reserve enough strength to go near Zhenxian tower, you will have a chance to win with one sword!


    Ye Fan clenched his teeth, jumped out of the glacier and continued to move forward.


    At the foot came bursts of violent movement, like what kind of underground volcanic eruption, and like a high-intensity earthquake!


    With the collapse of a glacier, a ferocious serpent, burning with the dark flame all over, darted out from the bottom!


    Sea serpent YeMeng Jiade!?


    In this legend, the extremely dangerous giant poisonous snake, which killed Thor, opened its mouth and sprayed poisonous elements with its tusks, and struck Ye Fan like lightning!Because it was too sudden, Ye Fan didn''t have time to swing his sword. He cut off the snake''s head directly with the sword like wrist of the sword God''s body!


    But the snake didn''t stop moving. The giant snake directly wrapped one leg of the sword God''s body, and kept circling and winding up!?


    The snake''s head, which was dropped, was condensed again. The snake''s body, which was too long to see its head, was bound to the sword God''s body like a vine!


    Ye Fan felt a strong oppressive force and wanted to crush his sword God''s body!?


    His speed was slowed down, forced by helplessness, Ye Fan had to stand in place, full of sword meaning, his whole body lit up a flaming golden red flame!


    Like a giant, the body will be wrapped in a python, directly burned!


    Ye Fan''s arms suddenly vibrated, ye Mengjia twisted and struggled, was pulled into several sections, dissipated in the ice and snow!


    "Hoo Whoa... " Ye Fan swallowed his throat and continued to run forward.


    He felt awe stricken. He didn''t know whether he could get to Zhenxian tower successfully after several attacks like this.


    Just then, he found some special sounds coming from the sky?


    "Whoosh!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with the sound of breaking into the air, Ye Fan looked up and saw a large number of cruise missiles flying towards the south pole from afar!?


    A few missiles were detonated directly when passing by the thunderstorm, but most of them flew smoothly!


    According to the principle, now all kinds of electromagnetic interference, this kind of missile is also dangerous when it is launched, because it can''t be controlled in the midway, so it can only fly all the time according to the set target.


    But even so, it is not useless. As long as a part of Zhenxian tower can enter, it will cause energy fluctuation.


    If one hair is not enough, ten, one hundred!


    The king of doomsday is most worried about the energy stability near Zhenxian tower, which is directly related to whether the portal can be opened!


    Ye Fan''s spirit vibrates. Although it''s just a conventional weapon, it can''t really hurt the Dharma king, but there''s no doubt that someone is supporting him from a long distance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    the greatest use of these missiles is not to help Ye Fan defeat Fawang, but to interfere with Fawang, so that these elemental monsters will not appear too often!


    Although Ye Fan is not sure who is operating, but this feeling no longer fighting alone makes him see more hope!


    Looking at the front of the gradually condensed element monster, leaf fan under the wind, again ran up!


    In the wind of ice, the giant sword God''s body, like the mythical Kua Fu, ran tirelessly to smash the emerging elements.


    In the sky, more and more missiles are coming. These cloud piercing arrows from all over the world are available in various models. Obviously, the world''s major powers have participated in this.


    As more and more missiles fly into the range of Zhenxian tower, Ye Fan clearly feels that the interval between element monster remodeling has been extended!


    Obviously, the doomsday Dharma king is also harassed. After being distracted, the control of forbidden mantra is not so compact.


    The original one minute or so will be "reborn" of the element body, gradually there are more than ten minutes interval!


    This seems to be only more than ten minutes of breathing, but for ye fan, it is a great help!


    Once you find that there are no elemental monsters around, Ye Fan immediately takes up the sword God''s body and flies quickly with dragon scale sword wings!


    Only when encountering the elements of Warcraft and gods, did ye fan open the body of sword God to break through the encirclement.


    In this way, Ye Fan saved a lot of physical strength. At the same time, he could drive for more than ten minutes, which greatly improved his efficiency.


    Finally, after several hours, but as long as several centuries of trekking, after fierce fighting, Ye Fan''s vision in front of the sky, there is a magnificent column of light!


    Colorful element particles from all directions converge to the central area, because of the increasing density, forming a variety of rivers, pouring into Zhenxian tower.


    The original dark Zhenxian tower was wrapped with a layer of gorgeous new clothes, shining!


    Although it is hard to estimate the energy, but because of its special material, it is still as stable as Mount Tai!


    Ye Fan stepped on the thick ice and snow, and found that there were countless holes in the snow around. On a closer look, they were all made by broken shrapnel.


    This vast number of missile fragments, indicating that in the process of his arrival, I do not know how many missiles, for him to delay, cover!


    Although most of the missiles were intercepted and destroyed before they were close to Zhenxian tower, this also made FA Wang unable to focus on Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath. Although he was very tired along the way, he still had enough energy to fight with all his strength under the cover of these missiles.


    The evening of the gods has ceased.


    There is no elemental body in front, and there is no pursuit all the way back.


    Obviously, the doomsday Dharma king also knows that further delay is just a waste of energy.


    Ye Fan vibrates the wings of the dragon scale sword and turns into a rainbow, and flies towards Zhenxian Tower!


    Seeing that there is only less than kilometer away from Zhenxian tower, a surge of spiritual power, such as crazy flood breaking the gate, swept by!


    Ye Fan was caught off guard and felt a headache. After a stagnation in the air, he fell down!


    At this time, the black crystal pendant of hellsword holder on his chest opens a white gold light shield!


    After the light shield covers Ye Fan, Ye Fan''s brain suddenly becomes clear and steady!


    At the same time, the White Gold energy emitted shrinks into a mass of light and sinks into the head of the leaf sail.


    Although Ye Fan doesn''t know what kind of magic is, he clearly feels that there is a gentle energy protecting his original spirit.


    Although the torrent of spiritual strength is still fierce, Ye Fan can now face it calmly.


    "Hoo..." Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, reached out and stroked the pendant, and silently said thanks to angel.


    I don''t know how long this can last, but the first level is to survive.


    The figure of a black magic robe reappeared in the sky ahead, but this time, the face that seemed to be hidden behind the clouds and fog had been revealed.


    as like as two peas, the last day king took off his hood, and his hair was dancing in the same way.


    Standing in the sky, the figure of the Dharma king of the end of the world is just like a beautiful goddess that should not exist in the world.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly when he saw this impeccable face


    Although the Dharma king and Ji Wanqing are the same body, exactly the same, but they give him a different feeling!


    "If you see my face, do you still have to do it?" The last Dharma King sneered and asked, even his voice was the same as Ji Wanqing.


    Ye Fan didn''t say a word. He waved his right hand directly. The huge sword light crossed over a hundred meters, and he was mercilessly cut in the figure of the last Dharma king!


    The doomsday Dharma King instantly started the space transmission, dodged to a more backward position, and his eyes became more and more bleak.


    "Is it rude to treat your sister Wanqing like this?"Ye Fan sneer as like as two peas: "save your hair, even if every hair is exactly the same as that of late Qing, but in my eyes, you are totally different from her.


    Wanqing''s eyes, her inner temperature, can make the people around her melt


    And you, just wrapped in a beautiful shell A cold, heartless, crazy woman who refuses to accept reality


    "I am ether, not a woman. Don''t compare me with a humble race..." The last Dharma king said in a cold voice.


    "I''m sorry, you''re not human. What you do and what you do, you should be called a monster," Ye Fan said.


    The last Dharma King''s eyes showed a trace of anger, but soon he played again: "Ye Fan, Lucifer Sword God No matter what name or identity, are you qualified to say "monster"?


    You and I are monsters in human eyes Isn''t it? They fear you and respect you as the sword God, just because they are afraid of monsters like you, afraid that you will hurt them


    When you come here and want to fight against me, who will stand up and fight with you?


    Look around you. There is no one around you. They just want to die together


    Think clearly, for the sake of a group of people who have nothing to do with you, you come here to die, is it worth it?


    I appreciate the strong. You can survive the twilight of the gods, which is obviously different from other human beings. Now if you repent I can guarantee that it won''t hurt your family, OK? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "you really let me down I think that you should have the arrogance of a strong man and fight with me directly. How come you are still trying to delay time? "


    "Do you really think I''m procrastinating? " The last Dharma King squinted.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk to her. His purpose is to prevent the opening of the Stargate. Instead of killing the Dharma king that can be transmitted, the more direct and effective way is to attack Zhenxian tower.


    If Zhenxian tower is threatened, the Dharma king must protect it, and he can''t dodge easily.


    Ye Fan flies at a high speed with a straight figure. After bypassing the Dharma king, he quickly approaches Zhenxian tower!


    "Stars at dawn!"


    Ye Fan whirled in the air, and the sword in his hand condensed a dazzling sword meaning. It turned into a meteorite with the momentum of a rainbow, which exploded and fell on the top of Zhenxian Tower!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    in fact, Ye Fan is not sure how to open Fawang''s interstellar portal.


    But he could feel that most of Zhenxian tower''s energy was more uniform.


    The energy gathered from all directions, after integration through the tower body, gradually converges to the top!


    According to legend, the tip of the pyramid is the gateway to heaven.


    If the ancient civilization of mankind was influenced by the ether Then, the etheric portal should also be opened by the spire!


    With such thinking, the stars fall at dawn!


    The huge sword, with its golden red sword meaning, is sinking into the top of Zhenxian tower which releases the light column!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the streamer is all around, and the magnificent light column bursts out a dazzling brilliance!


    Sword meaning and all kinds of elements explode. The shock wave surges away, making a thunderous noise!


    But after such a violent impact, Ye Fan is surprised to find that he has not been able to interrupt the operation of this light column?!


    The continuous energy is still entering Zhenxian tower, and the energy at the top of Zhenxian tower is constantly increasing!


    The dawn star of Ye Fan seems to be just on the outer layer of energy barrier, playing a burst of water


    "Do you understand now?" The voice of the last Dharma King sounded in the rear, "I don''t need to delay at all, because You can''t stop it!


    What level of energy do you think this is? It''s a myriad of free element particles from the whole planet!


    Even if you have the power to win the sky, even if your combat effectiveness surpasses that of heaven, do you think you can compete with the energy of a planet? "


    Ye Fan suddenly turns around. He is confused. He suddenly finds that he may have underestimated the preparation of the Dharma king this time


    "Do you think I didn''t evaluate your combat power before setting up a global spirit guiding array?


    You think I asked the prophet to lead the group of friars to the clan assembly just to kill some unimportant trash?


    I know your cards very well. I don''t need to fight you to death, because I knew that you can''t interrupt the opening of the gate of stars


    The last Dharma King sneered: "sword God If you still have a little bit of awareness, it''s better to leave.


    Once the stalemate is too long, and the pendant on your chest can no longer protect you, you may have no chance of winning.


    Don''t worry I won''t chase you or go anywhere. I just want to go home, that''s all... "


    "To bring you back to a home that may not have existed for a long time, you have to destroy our world?" Ye Fan asked, "look at yourself. Are you really an ether?"


    "Shut up! If it''s not for you, I don''t need to be in a humble human body! "


    "Don''t try to challenge me again. Don''t forget that I once fought with Ji Xuanyuan and ye Wuyuan. Your strength I can''t compare it with them


    "I don''t need to win the Yellow Emperor and ye Wuyuan, I just need to win you!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes and golden flame were beating and chopping the railway: "since it''s impossible to destroy this portal, I''ll kill you who controls it, and I can stop all this as well!"


    The last Dharma king was very angry and laughed, "kill me? Can you do it? Do you think that killing some fake me, you really think Can you beat me? "


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to delay, so he put away the huge sword directly. In the elixir field, the liquid sword meaning and gold elixir flowed rapidly, releasing the majestic sword meaning!


    In the state of double disintegration, Ye Fan disintegrates again! Extreme!


    "The best is like water!"


    The golden sword idea spreads around Ye Fan''s body like the sea tide!


    The roaring liquid sword is just like a river overflowing. Once it is out of control, it is directly over the Zhenxian tower, forming a lake!


    Ye Fan is glad that he didn''t spend too much on his way here. Otherwise, I''m afraid he can''t bear to use the superior kindness like water.


    That originally rose from the magnificent column of light, by this golden mirror like Lake, to directly block!


    The sky seems to have been ignited by the golden flame!


    But even so, the energy gathering on Zhenxian tower did not stop, and the energy on the top of the tower was always increasing!


    "Go!"


    With a wave of Ye Fan''s hand, thousands of liquid swords turned into countless deadly golden silk threads and swept away towards the last Dharma king!


    This golden liquid sword, which is as fast as lightning, blocks almost any angle. In the blink of an eye, it appears thousands of meters away!


    "It''s no use!"


    The voice of the last Dharma king appears behind Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan is stunned, and finds that his sword idea is even flying in the sky? But his sword idea release speed, should have been fast enough for the doomsday Dharma king to cast space transmission is very reluctant!?


    Ye Fan''s body didn''t turn, but his heart was moved. It was a liquid sword like light beam, which flashed out towards the back side!All of a sudden, Ye Fan felt the space behind him fluctuated. His sword sense seemed to be hindered for a short time?


    The next moment, the Dharma king has appeared on the right side of Ye Fan, avoiding the attack again.


    "Time magic!"


    Ye Fan turned to look at the past, and finally realized that the last Dharma king had acquired the ability of Sisley!


    When he made a move, the time around the body of the last Dharma King changed, slowing down the time and slowing down the sword sense.


    At the same time, the Dharma king used space transmission to avoid Ye Fan''s sword intention.


    The same time magic, because of the powerful cultivation of the Dharma king, makes the magic become more powerful, even if it is the power of the best good like water, it can not interfere with her.


    "I said, I know your strength clearly..." The king of doomsday joked: "the magic that protects you on you can''t last long. Are you sure you don''t run?


    I have a headache It might drive you crazy... "


    Ye Fan has a flash in her eyes. For the time being, the last Dharma king did not attack because she knew that her elemental magic could not hurt herself.


    But if we drag on like this, if the spiritual magic works, it will be totally different


    At present, it seems impossible to capture such an almighty Dharma king


    He plans to try again, while temporarily able to resist the spirit, to see if the best of his best can destroy the town tower!


    Ye Fan''s finger points to the direction of the tower tip, and pops up a drop of sword meaning


    "The Milky way falls nine days!"


    It seems to be a very calm move, but in the next second, the whole sky in the Golden Lake, are rolling up the waves!


    That little drop of water seems to be a high-pressure water gun that compresses the golden sword. Through this small water drop, the golden lake water flows through and erupts!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the golden liquid sword bursts out from the water droplets, as if the Tianhe water poured down from the narrow opening, washing on the top of Zhenxian tower with the terrifying pressure that makes the whole space tremble!!


    All of a sudden, there is no other sound between heaven and earth, only the sound of the fierce impact of the golden Galaxy! deafen the ear with its roar!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    even if ye fan is in the sword state now, it is very expensive to control the superior good as water to carry out such a high-pressure attack!


    Ye Fan seems to be his own force. He compresses the water of a Tianhe River to form a violent waterfall. The compression of extreme sword sense is used by him to the extreme of the current state.


    For the first time, Ye Fan felt that his body couldn''t bear the violent sword spirit. It was like the power of the sword golden elixir, which was about to tear his body apart!


    Every meridian, every muscle, and even every bone has an explosion like pain!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    some blood vessels burst from Ye Fan, but the pain is not enough to stop him!


    Shangshanruoshui and the energy group at the top of Zhenxian tower have a fierce confrontation. A burst of golden water light and waves, gorgeous element energy, like countless circles of light, continue to spread and explode!


    Seeing this scene, the Dharma king at the end of the day frowned, and did not dare to approach him rashly, nor did he intend to attack Ye Fan.


    She knew very well that even if ye fan stood still in the air at this time, the prestige of his good as water sword was enough to protect him from invasion.


    Even, the pure intention of the sword has already threatened the Dharma king.


    There is no need. The last Dharma king does not want to risk a war with Ye Fan. After all, her own safety is far more important than winning or losing for a while.


    "Beyond the power of heaven Emperor level sword meaning... " Dharma King murmured to himself, thinking of another opponent tens of thousands of years ago that made her unforgettable.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound like a glass ball breaking and something collapsing. From this thunderous sound wave, a trace came out!


    Although it was a very small sound, Ye Fan still caught it!


    Then, I saw a stream of dense light spreading from the top of Zhenxian tower, as if something had been evaporated!


    It works!? Ye Fan''s heart is overjoyed, his best is as good as water, the impact of this desperate, finally has an effect!?


    The last Dharma King''s eyes showed a touch of amazement. She didn''t expect that Ye Fan''s goodness was like water. After such use, she could really affect the energy body of such a large amount of elements!?


    "This How can it be? "


    She even underestimated Ye Fan!? She is more powerful than she expected!


    Looking at Ye Fan''s goodness like water is about to break through the outer energy. If it goes on like this, it may really cause the instability of the core energy, which will destroy the opening of the gate of the starry sky.


    At the end of the day, the Dharma king of the end of the day made a decision. With her eyes full of evil spirits, her body flew to the distance of about 100 meters from Ye Fan. Her arms were open, and a force of elements gathered around her!


    More than a dozen magic circles appeared behind the last Dharma king, with blazing flames, roaring ice wind, furious thunder, poisoned wind, decadent darkness


    Because of the relationship of spirit guiding array, all kinds of elemental magic have been formed in the twinkling of an eye under the manipulation of the last Dharma king!


    Its magnitude, is enough to move mountains and fill the sea, instantly destroy a city!


    "Go to hell!"


    The last Dharma King pushed with one hand, and the dozen huge array, like a magic seal, pressed towards Ye Fan one after another!


    Ye Fan looked at the colorful, overwhelming elements of the wave, toward him, eyes such as electricity, calm left hand raised a golden lake!


    The liquid gold sword is like a star. After piercing into the tidal wave of elements like a tsunami, it disappears in an instant!


    However, in the next second, the liquid sword will burst out countless cold stars, which will directly crush these elements magic!


    A wave of elements swept by, Ye Fan stood there motionless, and continued to operate the golden waterfall!


    "Your magic is not enough to match my sword sense..." Ye Fan said haughtily.


    The last Dharma king was so angry that she saw that the energy ball on the top of the tower would be destroyed. She gritted her teeth and said, "in this case Let''s see who can hold on to the end! "


    The voice did not fall, the figure of the doomsday Dharma King flew directly to the dazzling brilliance of the tower top!


    The violent energy fluctuation makes it seem like a furnace of purgatory. The energy of the earth and Ye Fan''s goodness are like water. In the fierce confrontation, any trace of energy wind and wave emitted is a terrible power to destroy the withered and decadent!


    Even the power of the last Dharma king can''t stay for a long time in that kind of violent and oppressive power beyond the realm of seizing heaven.


    Ye Fan eyebrows a bunch, he does not understand, doomsday Dharma king this is to do? When her body goes in, isn''t it fish on the chopping board!?


    In less than a second, Ye Fan suddenly woke up!


    At the end of the day, the Dharma King fell to the top of the tower like a moth, but around her body, there was an "energy black hole"!


    Countless energy particles, as if they had found their final destination, poured into the body of the last Dharma king like crazy!


    As a result, the light around the body of the last Dharma king was dim!Ye Fan almost forgot that this guy also mastered a magic to absorb energy because of the spirit guiding array!


    She is not going to fight hard, she is to absorb the sword meaning of Ye Fan!


    As long as ye fan is as good as water and can''t concentrate attack in a short time, its power is not enough to destroy the gate of the starry sky!


    But Ye Fan is not too worried about


    "Poof!"


    The doomsday Dharma king who blocks the energy body, spurs out a mouthful of blood!


    She was horrified to find that although she could absorb a large amount of elements, Ye Fan''s goodness was just like water. She inhaled it, and the particles could not decompose quickly!?


    It was like breathing in tiny stones and metal fragments, which made her miserable!


    "Do you think that my liquefying sword sense can be digested by you as easily as ordinary elemental particles?" Ye Fan grinned with blood in his mouth.


    Although he was in great pain, he believed that the doomsday Dharma king was not easy to endure, and he could not hold on for long!


    The doomsday Dharma King''s eyes were frightened. She did not consider this problem, because she had never seen the liquefied sword meaning!


    This liquefaction of high concentration sword meaning, let her absorb magic, become a kind of "chronic suicide"!?


    "Cough..." The last Dharma King coughed up blood continuously. Even in his eyes, nose and body, blood began to seep


    The best is like water, is constantly destroying her body! And the Dragon Yan contained in it, though not enough to kill her powerful God, is also constantly eroding her!


    "Lucifer You can''t win, because you have to face the whole planet


    In the eyes of the last Dharma king, there was a trace of determination. Her body suddenly fell back, and she was annihilated in that magnificent and huge energy group!?


    For a moment, the last Dharma king and the brewing gate of the starry sky are actually integrated!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    the body of the doomsday Dharma King simply can''t bear such high-intensity energy. At the moment of entering, the body turns into countless particles and dissipates directly!


    However, the ultimate God is combined with the energy body!


    The ether is the life of the energy body. For the Dharma king, incarnation into this huge energy light sphere is more used to it!


    Ye Fan did not expect that the last Dharma king could directly abandon the human body and directly control this group of energy in the way of Yuan Shen!?


    At this time, the doomsday Dharma king has been perfectly combined with the entire spirit guiding array, Zhenxian tower and gate of the starry sky!


    "Bad!"


    Ye Fan finds that the shell of the energy body that he has just broken open is being repaired quickly at the speed visible to the naked eye!?


    "Thank you very much Sword God, your sword spirit will also become the "nourishment" for the opening of the star gate.


    I should have thought of it. In fact, from the beginning, I didn''t need to stop you


    Anyway, I didn''t want the humble body of human beings. What can you do with me if I enter the gate of the starry sky directly in the form of soul?


    As long as the gate of the starry sky is opened, my soul can return to my hometown. Everything else is irrelevant... "


    The voice of the Dharma king comes from the energy body, with a touch of irony, but also with infinite vision and excitement.


    Ye Fan is in a daze. At this time, the energy body has been directly controlled by the Dharma king, just as the gate of the starry sky has already had its own thoughts.


    The best goodness he released was absorbed by the Dharma king. Once he was transported, he would not have enough lethality!


    On the contrary, the best is like water, and the powerful energy will be used by the other side?


    At this time, the Dharma king can not only protect his soul with energy body, but also accelerate the completion of the gate of stars with absorbed magic!


    She really did not have the possibility of escape, because the body was gone, and once the soul left the energy body, it would appear fragile.


    But she didn''t need to run away! You don''t need to come out!


    The energy of the whole planet is constantly gathering. She is stronger than ever!


    If this form, she can not successfully open the gate of the stars, then all hope is just a bubble!


    Therefore, she has no way to go back, but also fearless!


    At this time, there is little left of the golden lake


    Ye Fan feels his body, some muscles, even slightly shaking?


    Even if he came on the way, deliberately save energy, but after all, has consumed too much.


    Just now, the Milky way has fallen nine days, and it will be as good as water. It has also been driven to the extreme


    Originally thought it could disturb the opening of the gate of the starry sky, but who wanted the Dharma king of doomsday to sacrifice himself and block his all-out attack


    In the cold wind, the white world in front of me suddenly seems quiet


    Ye Fan was disappointed if he stood in the air, and felt his body. He seemed to have a feeling of being hollowed out. He had not had this kind of taste for a long time.


    The pain of the body and the dizziness of the head are nothing compared with the feeling of powerlessness in the heart


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Fan took a long breath, pale and the golden flame in his eyes was extinguished.


    He pinched his fists, and the all-round outbreak of goodness like water made his double disintegration a little too fast to support.


    However, it is not the time for him to rest. If the Dharma king is allowed to open the gate of the starry sky, it may be all over!


    "Give up, even if you have the best condition now, you can''t beat me now..." The voice of the last Dharma King''s sneer comes from the energy.


    "Give up? These two words have never had anything to do with me... "


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Fan took out a pair of pills to nourish the mind and put it into his mouth!


    Although no matter how good the herb is, it takes time to digest it slowly. If you chew too much, you can''t recover it in a short time. You may even hurt yourself because of its strong drug properties.


    However, Ye Fan has no time to deal with these at the moment, so he can only restore himself to some state as much as possible.


    "Sword God Your strongest sword will not threaten me. Why do you need it? " The Dharma king did not think so.


    Ye Fan doesn''t pay attention to sarcasm at all. He takes out the black sword directly and holds it tightly.


    Since the supreme good can''t defeat this energy body, we should use the most primitive and stupid method, and use the black sword which we don''t know what material is, but never let him down, to see if we can directly break the defense!


    Ye Fan directly behind the dragon scale sword wings, Mao full of strength, a fierce charge, by the push of the sword wings, his figure draws a swift and violent shadow like a dragon startling a Hong!


    A rapid fall, leaf sail like a gold red sharp blade, straight to smash the energy body of the tower below!


    "Ah


    A roar, Ye Fan''s hands violently waved down the huge sword!!


    "BangThe surging energy ring is like layers of continuous raging waves, which directly shakes the whole person of Ye Fan and flies hundreds of meters away!


    Ye Fan felt a sweet throat, a mouthful of blood spurted out!


    Both hands felt as if they had lost consciousness. The tiger''s mouth was broken and blood was blowing. The giant sword flew out with it!


    Ye Fan fell on the snow, glided and rolled for more than ten meters, and coughed up several mouthfuls of blood. In the white snow, there was a bright red mark.


    "Well Cough... " Ye Fan gasped, feeling that his internal organs were about to explode, rolling.


    All over the body, as if detonated by explosives, there is no place without pain!


    From the joking laughter of the last Dharma king, "innocence Sword God? Why are you so naive? You can''t threaten me with your sword sense. Can this kind of attack be better than the liquid sword meaning just now? "


    Ye Fan shakes and stands up. Unconsciously, in the process of being shaken, the double disintegrates and has fallen back to the first


    His pain was more intense and his recovery was much slower.


    A feeling of overdraft is becoming more and more obvious


    Ye Fan stood up trembling, with a touch of blood in front of him. Looking at the far-off Zhenxian tower, the more and more fiery energy ball on the top, he bit his teeth


    As soon as he reached out, the black sword returned to Ye Fan''s hand. He stepped forward and continued to rush towards Zhenxian Tower!


    This time, he plans to change targets and attack Zhenxian tower. Even if he can pry a stone, it is also a point of hope!


    "Why? It''s a miracle of life that the shock didn''t kill you just now. What are you thinking? "


    At the end of the day, the Dharma king didn''t understand why Ye Fan had to charge so recklessly when it was clear that this was a doomed situation.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer at all. He took off, almost all the strength he had just recovered, and condensed a dazzling sword light!


    "Stars at dawn!"


    The star awn falls on the Zhenxian tower, and bursts out a glass like flame!


    Sword, still be shaken to fly!


    Zhenxian tower, intact!


    The huge black sword stabbed into the thick snow, and Ye Fan exhausted the accumulated strength. The sword wings scattered and staggered down beside the sword, sitting in the cold snow.


    "Hoo Chi Whoa Chi... "


    Ye Fan seemed to be out of breath. He felt extremely difficult to breathe.


    As never before, Ye Fan felt that the Zhenxian tower in front of her eyes was so grand and huge that the Antarctic continent was so borderless


    Under the vast sky, under the colorful Antarctic sky, and in the desolate world, Ye Fan''s tired figure is extremely small


    Once again, he took out a few pills and put them into his mouth.


    Then, Ye Fan slowly stood up again


    "Why? Why? Can''t you face the reality!? Is it so hard to admit losing to me? "


    At the end of the day, the Dharma king saw that Ye Fan wanted to rise again, and he couldn''t help burning his anger!


    Ji Xuanyuan or Ye Wuyuan, for tens of thousands of years, Shenlong''s people have made her suffer from failure.


    But now, a clear has been defeated by her Ye Fan, even refused to fall? It was a shame on her!


    "Good Since you want to die with all your heart, I will let you know before I leave! "


    A spiritual shock wave, emitted from the energy ball, directly swept Ye Fan!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Ye Fan holding his head, just stood up, fell in the snow rolling! Scream of pain!


    The black crystal pendant has been used for too long. At this time, the defense against mental power has been greatly reduced. In addition, Ye Fan consumes too much energy. This mental impact directly makes Ye Fan feel that life is worse than death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    "ha ha Ha ha Even if it''s the sword God at the peak of human beings, what can you do? Ha ha... "


    The sky above the South Pole echoed with the proud laughter of the French king.


    In the snow, Ye Fan struggled and screamed hysterically, as if to announce that she was the final winner!


    When a burst of mental shock passed, Ye Fan had been tortured to death, and her eyes were a little dull. Her spirit, which had just been restored by pills, had been consumed up.


    "Lucifer Don''t you understand? Look at this vast world, the whole world, who will help you?


    No matter how many people have been saved, they will take it for granted. If you die here, they will only think you are incompetent


    You are here to experience such a torture that life is not like death, and you slowly fall into the ice and snow. What is your intention? "


    Ye Fan''s pale face, Xiangran smile, "then I ask you What about yourself? Is the etheric civilization still there? Are you not sure about it?


    Xuanyuan Huangdi didn''t kill you completely. You have a chance to survive Why do you have to go to Ye Wuyuan''s hand again and eat the hardships of hundreds of years?


    I am at least trying to save a world with wife, daughter, family, brothers and sisters


    And you? You have suffered so much, destroyed so much, but in order to go back to a home that may have been gone Don''t you think you''re more ridiculous? "


    "Shut up! How can a planet of low civilization be compared with the great etheric civilization!?


    You don''t understand the power of the ether. The etheric civilization will not fall! Even if Even if it is to die, I will end everything in the ether


    The Dharma king of doomsday furiously denounced and said: "it seems that you still don''t feel obvious about the gap between ether and human beings I will let you have a good experience, and then completely erase you


    As soon as the voice falls, it is a shock wave of spiritual force, released from the spire!


    Ye Fan''s heart is tight, just thinking about how to resist the past, but suddenly feel a burst of energy fluctuations ahead!


    Innumerable colorful particles form a woman''s body, and a solid spiritual force forms a shield, directly wrapping Ye Fan inside!


    The spiritual shock wave is coming rapidly. The small shield is like a lonely boat in the sea. It seems that it will be destroyed at any time, but it is strong enough to hold on!


    "Ai er?"


    Ye Fan saw the particles in front of her again, her long amber hair was flying, and her back was full of noble black skirt. She felt her brain was excited!


    At the top of the tower, the doomsday Dharma king in the energy light sphere is also slightly stunned. Obviously, this is what she did not expect


    Ai''er was shocked by the mental strength just now, and turned back with a little white face. She gave Ye Fan a smile: "it''s ok At last.


    In terms of spiritual power, Ai''er''s talent is incomparable. Even though the Dharma king has the power to seize the sky, Ai''er can deal with pure spiritual attack.


    Ye Fan didn''t know how to open his mouth. He thought that everything was over, but he didn''t expect that Ai''er would appear to block the mental impact for him.


    Ye Fan had the taste of being pulled by a warm hand when he was about to fall into the cold abyss, but this time It was the most incredible thing for him!


    Because this is the hinterland of Antarctica. To come here, even Ai''er has to leave a long time in advance!


    The battle between him and Fawang did not last long. Unless Ai''er had already been chasing after him, he could not arrive in time.


    As for teleportation, he did not dare to teleport to the area near the Dharma king, not to mention that the void consumed a lot.


    It is reasonable to say that no one will come to the decisive battle between him and the Dharma king, because people in the world, I am afraid, feel that they can not change the result whether they come or not.


    So Ye Fan did not expect to see familiar figures here


    "You Why are you here? " Ye fan can''t help asking. He and AI Er have experienced the test of life and death together, but he doesn''t want AI Er to save him this time.


    AI Er is a brilliant smile: "I just came here first, but I''m not alone.".


    "What?" Ye Fan was stunned and suddenly noticed something. He looked back at the sky


    A hundreds of meters long golden dragon, shuttling through the clouds, is Xiaojin!


    Xiaojin dived and fell down. On it, a group of familiar figures jumped and landed on the ice and snow in Antarctica and ran towards YeFan!


    "Husband Su Qingxue cried out sadly, her eyes were red, and she could see that ye fan was covered with blood from afar. Tears in the woman''s eyes could not stop falling.


    At her side, Ning Zimo, Feng Yueying, nianrujiao, Ling Yuwei, Du Yuner, Xu Lingshan, Shi Lanyu, wuyejue and other women have also become tearful.


    They just see the bloodstains everywhere, and Ye Fan''s embarrassed appearance at this time, they can''t imagine what men have experienced.


    What kind of battle can make the invincible men become so miserableSu Qingxue threw herself in front of Ye Fan and hugged the man tremblingly, "I''m sorry! Sorry We are late! "


    "Snow You... " Ye Fan feels a hot eye socket, hands shaking, embracing the woman.


    At this moment, even if the world was destroyed, he suddenly felt that It doesn''t matter


    Even though my heart aches, how can I have so many confidants willing to live and die with him


    "Wang! How are you doing? " Sally Ye ran to Ye Fan with tears in her eyes.


    "Boss! Here we are


    Azazle, asmontis, Leviathan, Xie Linyuan and other Inferno people also gathered around Ye Fan, their eyes full of grief, anger and concern.


    Ye Fan felt warm in his heart, but he laughed bitterly, with tears in his smile, "Why are you all here Isn''t Antarctica a a Disneyland


    "Ha ha..." The crowd laughed and filled with joy, as if the last Dharma king, the most terrible energy body, did not exist at all!


    Finally, in the energy body, the doomsday Dharma king said with a smile: "hum It''s a touching reunion. I didn''t expect that there were so many people who wanted to see me off before I left... "


    Around the wind began to become vigorous and fierce, an invisible pressure, shrouded in the top of all heads.


    They all smile and gather around Ye Fan.


    Even Xiao Jin, with a trace of fear in his eyes, opens his huge wings and makes a fierce attack in front of Ye Fan.


    "Hum What a fearless ignorant person. A group of mobs. The sword God you look up to is just my defeated general


    What can you do? It''s just a group of weak ants... " The last Dharma king said scornfully.


    Su Qingxue stood up and went to the front. Her face was like frost and said in a cold voice: "what about being weak? If you are weak, you can only give in! "


    With a resolute look on her face, the woman took out a black and a white jade directly from the storage bag. It was a letter written by xuanming without words!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    When ye fan saw this scene, he couldn''t help but wonder what the woman was going to do.


    Su Qingxue took off his hands a black and a white two trigger, embedded in the two pieces of Tianshu!


    "Xuanming ice soul..."


    Su Qingxue urged xuanming clan''s skills, and his whole body began to change rapidly. Every cell from the inside to the outside was losing its temperature and even became extremely cold!


    Even in this icy Antarctic, you can still feel a woman''s body. It''s incredibly cold!


    In a few seconds, Su Qingxue''s eyes turned ice blue, and her long hair turned blue. Her body seemed to be translucent ice!


    Ye Fan took a breath of cold air, staring at his familiar wife, turned into a strange appearance, like an ice sculpture of a goddess!


    Although Su Qingxue''s cultivation at this time is only in leaving the dust, Ye Fan feels that her form and strength after awakening her blood vessels can not be defined by the realm of separation from dust!


    He finally understood why Ye Feng died under Su Qingxue


    In a trance, Ye Fan feels a woman''s temperament and manner, as if he had some overlapped shadows with his fairy sister in his memory


    "The blood of xuanming?" The king of doomsday snorted coldly, "how about this strength, even if you awaken your blood?"


    The voice did not fall, it was a shock wave of spiritual force, whistling from the spire!


    It seems to be an invisible ferocious deep-sea snake, shuttling back and forth, ready to swallow all the people!


    "Be careful!" Ai''er turns into particle form again, and the spirit roars out. The colorful particles form a shield!


    As soon as the shock wave touched Ai''er''s shield, a ring of energy waves broke out. The snow swept open and made a long gully directly on the ground!


    "Ah AI Er uttered a painful cry, turned into a human and fell on the snow.


    Although blocking this round of attack, AI er''s face is pale, which is more expensive than that.


    "Ai ER!"


    "Princess!"


    The crowd went up and helped her up and looked at her with concern.


    Although AI Er gently shakes her head to show that she is OK, it is obviously impossible for her to take another attack.


    Ling Yuwei cried nervously, "Xiaoxue! Come on! It''s too late


    Su light snow face calm, at this time as crystal hands, drop two drops of blue liquid, like blue blood in general!


    At such a low temperature, the liquid didn''t freeze and fell on two pieces of Tianshu!


    At once, the two pieces of Tianshu sent out black and white bright energy, like black and White Double Dragons, twining and circling around the people in an instant!


    Ye Fan feels that these are two pure Yin and Yang Qi! The power of Taiji!


    When the black and white Yin and Yang spread, a shield that could cover all people appeared!


    The last Dharma king is a spiritual impact, directly hit this shield!


    "Hum..."


    With a muffled sound, the Yin and Yang Qi on the shield are like flowing liquid. After weakening this spiritual force, it becomes invisible!


    "It''s done!" There is a glimmer of hope in everyone''s eyes!


    Ye Fan was puzzled, "this is The shield of the power of Tai Chi


    Ling Yuwei nodded and said excitedly: "the origin of xuanming''s wordless Tianshu is mysterious. It records the Tiangang array of the 28 stars in the sky.


    It is the ultimate defensive array with the help of yin and yang to cancel all energy.


    Although we can''t arrange such a large array here, Xiao Xue said that after her study, she found that the wordless Tianshu itself has a special material.


    With two pieces of yin and Yang jade, you can directly launch a concentrated array of large array in a small area. It''s the Tianshu shield!


    Xiaoxue specially rushed back to xuanming clan and took the wordless Tianshu to stop the attack of the Dharma king!


    No matter what magic power the Dharma King uses, as long as it is an element in the world of Taiji, any form of energy, this shield can block it! "


    Su Qingxue turned back and said, "I''m going to control the Tianshu shield. You can recharge the shield according to what you said when you came here..."


    They all nodded and began to use their own skills. They turned the cultivation into a stream of true Qi and true yuan, and then they crossed into the shield around them!


    Yin Yang and Qi change people''s true elements into a part of themselves and constantly supplement them.


    At the same time, Su Qingxue controls the Tianshu shield, and a group of people keep approaching Zhenxian tower.


    "Wife, you What are you doing? " Ye Fan doesn''t understand. What''s the plan.


    Su Qingxue said: "Chu Yunyao said that if you can''t break the Dharma King''s defense even if your sword intention is not enough, then even if she launches the world''s nuclear bombs, it will not help.


    Because most of the nuclear bombs can''t get here at all, they will be detonated ahead of time, which will lead to too scattered power. Besides destroying the south pole, they are useless


    Therefore, if you can''t make a strong attack, you have to find a way to use my xuanming ice soul''s ability to freeze particles.Try to freeze the energy particles on Zhenxian tower, so that the gate of stars can not get stable energy... "


    Freeze Particles?!


    Ye Fan swallows his throat. He can only say that Chu Yunyao is really capable of thinking. He is hard and hard in front of him and can''t be destroyed. So he reverses it and cuts off its source!


    But the problem is So massive particles, such a huge Zhenxian tower, Su Qingxue can do it alone?


    "Wife, do you think it''s possible?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Qingxue said: "I don''t know, but I know We have no choice... "


    Ye Fan is silent. After pinching his fists, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes. Without saying a word, he took out a handful of pills and put them into his mouth


    Yes, there is no choice. In this case, he can only prepare for the worst


    "It''s so stupid. Even if you have the letter from xuanming clan in your hand, how long do you think you can keep this shield?"


    The last Dharma King sneered and said, "since I want to play so much, I will play with you.".


    The voice did not fall, the sky suddenly emerged a dozen magic array!


    The magic array with all kinds of lights is like a big gun, aiming at the Tianshu shield where Su Qingxue and others are located!


    Flame arrow, ice crystal spear, lightning and thunder, sharp wind blade, giant rock, decaying dead gas


    Innumerable elemental magic is directly baptized on the heavenly Book shield like a storm!


    For a time, the shield as if blooming countless deadly fireworks, around the snow was shaken up dozens of meters high, snow in a mess!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the dense explosion sounds into the shield, and everyone feels that the shield will be broken and crumbling at any time!


    Yin and Yang accelerate the flow of Qi to eliminate the damage caused by these elements as much as possible, but it is still in short supply!


    People found that it was very difficult to maintain the energy of the shield, let alone move on!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    the magic power of the Dharma King''s seizing the power of the sky is extremely destructive. In addition to the continuous gathering of the planet''s energy, she can freely spend it!


    At this time, even Xiaojin, who had a strong defense, did not dare to resist. He had already reduced his size and drilled into the shield. With his monster Zhenyuan, he maintained the shield together.


    "No way It''s impossible to get close to Zhenxian tower! The gap of cultivation is too big!


    All of us, together, are not enough. Our strength is too small... " Nianru Jiao Mu shows anxious color, and runs zhenyuandao with all her strength.


    "That''s going to go on Otherwise, they are all waiting for death At this time, Sally had already directly burned blood, and her whole body was burning with purple black magic flame.


    But even if saryl and others go all out, they are still far from the last Dharma king.


    Ning Zimo and Feng Yueying, who were weak in cultivation, felt very tired at this time, and their forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat.


    "Damn it This guy absorbs so fast, the magic keeps flowing, but we don''t absorb aura so fast! " Xie Linyuan gritted his teeth.


    "Murphy, don''t you have the most brains in your life!? Think of a way Leviathan yelled.


    "In front of absolute power I don''t think it''s any use! "


    "My brothers are here. What''s the fear of death?" Asazler sank.


    "Blacksmith! What are you talking about! Beliel''s slacker didn''t come! " Leviathan swears.


    Asmontis frowned and said, "his accomplishments are the same whether he comes or not It''s only one who can survive... "


    People use conversation to divert attention, while supporting.


    The black-and-white Tianshu shield, however, is slow to move forward in the bombardment of ice and snow


    There was no fear in everyone''s heart, but they could not help but gradually showed the color of despair


    "Ah..." Feng Yueying finally couldn''t resist. She felt dizzy and collapsed. She staggered and nearly fell.


    Ye Fan held the woman in her hand, and frowned: "Yingying, don''t be arrogant. Just stay in the shield."


    Feng Yueying sobbed and shook her head, "my husband, I''m sorry I''m so useless... "


    Ye Fan grinned, stroked the woman''s hair, looked deeply at all the people who insisted in the shield, and murmured: "it''s ok Just give me a little more time, just a little... "


    However, time is clearly running out.


    With the fall of Feng Yueying, women who are weak in cultivation, such as Ning Zimo and Xu Lingshan, can no longer persist


    Looking at one person after another, everyone''s mood is more and more heavy.


    Although the heavenly Book shield can use less energy to offset the great energy, there is a limit.


    The king of doomsday''s attack is too strong, people are not at the same level at all.


    Seeing that the shield was getting weaker and weaker, the last Dharma king said sarcastically, "what''s the matter? Don''t you mean to freeze the particles? Come here


    A group of low civilization life, but try to challenge the high civilization, you have no chance of winning from the beginning


    People gnash their teeth and know that the other party is provoking, but they dare not even speak at this time, for fear that the shield will be broken if they are distracted.


    Once the Tianshu shield does not hold on, everyone is about to face is broken bones, the soul!


    "Boom --"


    all of a sudden, the sound of aircraft breaking into the sky!


    A large transport plane with the dark Council Logo on it, arrive quickly!


    Followed, with the descent of the plane, there are a large number of figures, directly jumped down from the plane!


    "Boss!! I''m coming


    I saw a woman behind the spread of bloody wings, holding a white man with blonde hair, rushed down first!


    Beryl and Sophia!?


    Behind them, a group of blood clan, led by the ancient Stuart and alexandro, spread out their bloody magic wings and flew to the ground!


    "Beliel? Sophia? " Ye Fan was shocked, and did not expect that they would come to support with the ancient people and blood clan!?


    Bellier waved his hands and yelled: "the speed of the blood clan''s plane is slow! It''s good to catch up! "


    "Lazy man So you are moving to save the soldiers?! Ha ha... " Leviathan and others laughed.


    "Your honor Lucifer! Sorry, we''re late! "


    The ancient Stuart turned into a dark shadow and rushed over.


    Su Qingxue noticed, let Stuart smoothly into the Tianshu shield.


    Stuart took out a bloody wand and dropped a drop of blood on it.


    All of a sudden, the staff seemed to be alive, stretching out countless blood colored silk threads, and a bloody light curtain unfolded, covering all the people on the scene!


    "This is the" spirit stick "in the thirteen sacred weapons of our blood clan. It can quickly restore Qi and blood and life. Although it''s a drop in the bucket, it''s better than nothing!"They were covered with a curtain of bloody light. As expected, they felt that their spirits were recovering rapidly and their faces were happy.


    "How could you..." Ye Fan is very surprised. The blood clan will send out a large army.


    Alexandro also entered the shield and said in a positive tone: "the sword God did not oppose the marriage between Sophia and beliel, recognized the existence of our blood clan, and believed that we were friends


    You have saved our blood clan and the world. Now the world is in danger. Of course, we should be worthy of your recognition


    While talking, one by one blood clan masters have begun to inject their blood magic into the road shield, and the heavenly Book shield is once again stable!


    "Hum, dying..." However, the last Dharma king did not mind at all, and directly released countless meteor fire showers in the air.


    A large number of falling fire rain, will not enter the shield of the blood clan, directly burned into ashes!


    And just then, the sound of the plane came again!


    Ye Fan and others looked up and were surprised to find that there was more than one!?


    From all directions, more than a dozen transport planes have appeared, most of them military, with flags of different countries on them, and some with special organization marks.


    Countless figures, jumping off the plane, some with parachutes, some directly fall, skydiving with their own skills, rapid fall!


    Among them, a woman in red, who is burning with Phoenix flame and white flame behind her, flies down persistently with her eyes, which is particularly eye-catching!


    "Xin''er!"


    "Sister?"


    Ye Fan and Du Yuner recognize people at once. They are Xiao xiner and Huang Yueshan, a group of Phoenix clan experts. They come in one after another!!


    Xiao xiner saw the appearance of Ye Fan in the shield, with a trace of crystal in her eyes, "Stinky YeFan! It''s useless! I want miss ben to help you! "


    "Ha ha! It''s the first time to see you in such a mess, Ye Fan Ji Hantian followed closely, and the dragon''s Ji Tianliu and others, Yu Feng came.


    Not only that, but also the ancestors and masters of the white tiger clan, Wei Bufan and other clans all jumped down from different planes!


    "Sword God! This time, we will help you An elder yelled, Ye Fan recognized that it was the old man who was kneeling and crying at the clan assembly.


    Hundreds of clan masters, braved the sky flying fire, frost and lightning, fell to the Antarctic continent.


    Many of them were killed directly by magic in mid air, some screamed, some died in silence!


    As long as they can''t get into the shield, they may die in an instant under the doomsday Dharma.


    But even so, the plane still fell one after another intrepid figure!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    "Stinky boy You want to be in the limelight again? Is it flat this time? Ha ha... " The Marquis Liu Qinghou and monk Buyu, with a group of ancient Wu people from various schools of Xia state, also fell from the air.


    Ye Fan looked at the past, saw those familiar figures, choked in the throat, did not know what to say, "you How do you... "


    Ling Qingfeng and others from Shushan, Hulishan from taijimen, Wang Zihan, Jiang Xiaobai, and even qinglongmen are all coming.


    "Mr. Ye! Remember my old Hu!? Taijimen is not afraid of life and death! "


    "Lord sword God, Kunlun is willing to advance and retreat with you!"


    "Mr. Ye, although there have been some festivals, we xuanjianzong respect you as a real hero!"


    "How can such a big scene be without the people of Shenhuo cult?"


    Some familiar faces who have seen each other several times, but not many contacts, appear one after another, greeting Ye Fan. They are not afraid of the scene of life and death!


    Wang Zihan ran to Ye Fan and said, "brother fan! How are you doing? "


    Ye Fan shook his head and said it didn''t matter, "how do you know the situation here?"


    "Miss Su has spoken to the world, and we are all willing to respond! We all know that our strength is low, but we are willing to help you a little bit! " Wang Zihan said.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that Su Qingxue had been deployed before his arrival. No wonder these people had clear ideas and went directly into the shield.


    Jiang Xiaobai escaped two fire rain, and his face trembled, "Ye Mr. Ye! What a dangerous place


    Ye Fan came back to his senses and said with a smile: "do you know the danger


    In his impression, the fat man had never been so brave.


    "But I''m afraid I also want to do something for Mr. Ye. You see, everyone thinks so, "said Jiang Xiaobai with a simple smile.


    Hearing this simple to the extreme, Ye Fan''s heart, but there is a kind of unspeakable taste


    Watching one by one fall down and die in the middle of the way, and then watch one by one rush into the shield, and start to use the power to help maintain the shield figure


    Ye Fan couldn''t name them, but he wanted to remember their appearance as much as possible.


    He experienced many wars, big and small, but he never felt so excited for a war!


    This deep soul, from a human pride, let his blood boil!


    Ye Fan doesn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. The only thing he can be sure of is that his life, even up to now, has already been worth it!


    Even Su Qingxue was very surprised at this time, although before she came, she called on the whole world to fight against this disaster together.


    She also told organizations from all walks of life about the basic strategies and told them that this was a gamble of life and death, and it was totally voluntary.


    But she didn''t expect that there were so many people willing to stand up and live with them


    "Thank you Thank you... " Su Qingxue choked, she suddenly understood why men would pay so much for this world


    The other women present, the demons of Inferno, thought of the thousands of people who had traveled thousands of miles to fight for their lives. Their eyes were full of moving colors.


    Even if these people are not all because of Ye Fan, but also for their own destiny, there is nothing wrong with this.


    It is very precious to have the courage to devote oneself in the moment of life and death.


    At the same time, the doomsday Dharma King sneered at the sight of so many human beings falling from the sky.


    A magic array appears in the air, countless flames, meteors, thunder and lightning will directly kill those ancient warriors in the air!


    "Boom!" Before a plane can put all the people down, it is destroyed and exploded by a thunderbolt in the air!


    The king of doomsday wantonly launched his magic and laughed wildly, "look at you, these little guys, fragile low-level lives. Are you happy to die?"


    More and more people died at the scene, with charred bodies and debris everywhere.


    The people who rush to the shield are full of cultivation and try their best to get close to Zhenxian Tower!


    Seeing the familiar figures, dying in all kinds of deadly lights, and hearing the ridicule of the Dharma king, everyone''s eyes are full of indignation and tenacity!


    "This monster, does she have no limit?" Xiao xiner constantly carries Feng Yan into the shield, unwilling to say.


    "She absorbed the energy of the planet, which is not her own original strength at all!" Wong Yuen Shan Road.


    Ji Tianliu gritted his teeth and said, "if it goes on like this, most people will die outside if they can''t reach the ground..."


    "There is no way! We came here, and we didn''t intend to leave alive! " Ying Qiong''s eyes are burning.


    "Come on, everybody! More than 100000 years ago, our ancestors fought against their entire elite army!


    We''re only dealing with a bastard, we can''t disgrace the clan ancestors! ""Good!" The roar of high morale resounds through the sky!


    On the vast white earth, the Tianshu shield protects a group of people and advances slowly.


    The last Dharma king was not afraid at all. He continuously displayed various kinds of magic, such as spiritual shock, flame storm, frost explosion, and so on. On this shield, he made countless shocking sounds and scattered shock waves, which made the earth shake and mountains shake!


    Watching, finally close to more than 100 meters, but already let everyone feel very tired!


    Even if everyone has done their best, but the gap is the gap, not by a cavity of blood can make up for!


    "It''s too slow It''s too late. If we don''t get to Zhenxian tower, we will not be able to hold on to it. "Rao Shiji''s cold day has already felt some difficulty at this time.


    "Just run out! It''s hard to bend! It''s a big deal. I''ll fight with it! " Xiao xiner clenched her silver teeth.


    "No! If we go out, we can''t even bear our mental strength. We don''t even need to fight! " Huang Yueshan rejected it immediately.


    Ling Yuwei frowned and looked at Su Qingxue and said, "Xiaoxue, how long can you persist?"


    Others do not know, but she is very clear, in fact, the most tired at this time is to urge Su Qingxue, the shield of Tianshu!


    Without Su Qingxue, this shield would not work at all!


    But under the condition of xuanming ice spirit, we can''t see Su Qingxue''s fatigue, and Su Qingxue doesn''t show it.


    "I I can still insist on... " Su Qingxue tries to make her speak naturally and her breathing is disordered.


    However, many people still realize that Su Qingxue is at the end of her tether.


    This plan, which is close to Zhenxian tower, was originally in suspense, but now it has become more and more hopeless


    "One more minute It doesn''t need to be more, just one minute. ".


    Suddenly, Ye Fan, who was quiet for a long time, stood in the middle of the crowd and said calmly.


    Hope was kindled in the eyes of the people, and many people asked in a hurry: "sword God! Do you have a way? "


    "Husband, you What are you going to do? " Su Qingxue has some doubts, although she knows that Ye Fan''s recovery speed is fast, but no matter how fast, it will not take such a short time to recover all the strength.


    Besides, even if they are all recovered, they may not be able to defeat the present Dharma King


    Ye Fan directly took out the last one left to nourish the spirit of the ganoderma. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Ye Fan directly put all the Yangshen Ganoderma into his mouth!


    Su light snow and other women recognize what this is, all of a sudden heartbeat to the throat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    "husband!? You What the hell are you doing? " Su Qingxue shudders.


    "Brother Ye Fan! You eat so much at once!? There''s going to be an accident! " Blue rain exclaimed.


    "What!? Yang Shen Zhi!? The legend of "nourishing the spirit of Zhi!" Some of the clans were stunned.


    Ye Fan''s body organs are very powerful. After a mouthful of nourishing spirit, Ye Fan begins to be absorbed into the whole body crazily! Although


    is pure essence of heaven and earth, these nutrients can be imported into the body in a Dutch act. It''s absolutely suicide.


    Relying on the rest just now and the help of pills, Ye Fan felt that he had recovered almost half of his strength.


    As soon as this plant enters the body, it is just like a bag of high explosives. It is ready to break his whole body!


    As a matter of fact, if ordinary people eat nourishing spirit like this, they will die of blood vessel burst!


    "Everyone stay in the shield, wait, no matter what happens outside, don''t come out.".


    After a word, Ye Fan took a deep breath, endured the pain that constantly came out of her body, and walked behind Su Qingxue, who was in the state of mysterious and icy spirit


    Gently, Ye Fan put her arms around Su Qingxue''s cold waist from behind, pressed her to her ear, and said with a smile, "Xiaoxue, although the timing is not good, it''s also in a hurry But I really want to ask you one thing... "


    Su Qingxue felt something, shuddered and shook his head: "what are you talking about? I don''t want to hear..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned red, and blood began to seep from his body. He could not hold on to his small blood vessels and began to burst.


    His breath, too, became heavy and painful


    "If a woman says she doesn''t want to hear, she just wants to hear it, so I''ll say it directly..."


    Ye Fan grinned and asked deeply, "Su Qingxue Will you marry me


    Simple and straightforward, but a clear question, as if let the whole white world are solidified!


    It''s like the end of the world.


    Inside the shield, everyone is quiet.


    No one would have thought that at this moment, Ye Fan actually proposed to his wife?!


    What this means is self-evident Obviously, Ye Fan thinks that this is the last time!


    If he does not propose, he is afraid of regret


    Su Qingxue clenched her lips. In her ice blue eyes, a pearl like frozen tears fell


    She almost broke down. She shook her head in pain and choked, "asshole Dead leaf sail Stinky leaf sail! How can you be so cruel!?


    How can you propose to me at such a time!? You are mean! You rascal!! I will refuse you You''ll do it again later Wu... "


    Su Qingxue finally couldn''t help crying, but even though she was heartbroken, she didn''t dare to stop urging the heavenly book


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of tears. He always wanted to give a woman the most special proposal, but he did not expect that it would be such a "special".


    His eyes were full of shame, and his breath was thick and sorry: "I''m sorry You should refuse I shouldn''t have proposed... "


    Ye Fan slowly released his hands and stepped toward the shield.


    At this time, Su Qingxue''s hysterical cry came from behind him --


    "I will! I do! Go back and we''ll get married!! You still owe me a wedding


    Ye Fan figure a meal, feel a burst of angina pectoris, but also as if the infinite courage and fighting spirit!


    "Good!"


    Ye Fan heavily should sound, eyes burning with gold flame, no longer look back, big step meteor, rushed out of the shield!


    Seeing ye fan rushing out again, the last Dharma King sneered


    "Why do you want to try the pain again? This time, you can''t even carry my spiritual magic... "


    "Don''t make it like you''ve already won I didn''t admit defeat just now... " Ye Fan, stepping on the snow, is close to Zhenxian tower alone.


    "Yes? This time, I''ll make you lose with confidence... " At the end of the day, the Dharma king said.


    Ye Fan called, and the black sword appeared in his hand.


    "Sorry, I''ve lost once in my life, so I won''t lose again! Disintegration


    As ye fan starts to run under his feet, the disintegration of the Dharma is running in an instant!


    One heavy! Double!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Ye Fan roared, and his body, which was about to bear the fury of aura, quickly improved after disintegration!


    Every cell, every trace of blood in the body, meridians, fibers, bones, is like an exponential explosion of efficiency enhancement!


    When the double disintegrated, Ye Fan actually felt the pain was not strong, but he knew that this was yangshenzhi, and there were a lot of medicinal properties that had not been brought into play.


    And, from the beginning, he didn''t intend to stop at all!


    "Triple disintegrationWhen the operation of the third disintegration, Ye Fan suddenly felt that every cell in his body was drenched with hot oil!


    Although it is not the first time to try triple disintegration, the whole body is like the taste of high explosive being detonated, which still makes him crazy!


    Even if he has been diligent in cultivating his body, but after all, the time is not long enough, and the power of triple disintegration still can''t be controlled freely.


    This is a complex feeling with the power of destroying the heaven and earth, but also suffering from 18 layers of hell!


    Let the body continue to wind blood, fall dead skin, and then be restored by the spirit of nourishing the spirit of Ganoderma.


    This cycle is so painful that it''s like a bomb that will detonate at any time.


    The whole body is bright red leaf sail, still gnash teeth, the golden red flame of eyes seems to have spewed out, display their own unparalleled sword meaning!


    The sword will disintegrate! Extremely!!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a fierce golden red sword meaning rolled from Ye Fan''s body!


    In the state of triple disintegration, the limit has no double sword meaning, so it can be compressed easily and become liquid directly!!


    It''s like a golden red liquid sword dragon, waving its teeth and claws, circling and flying around YeFan''s body!!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan, a strong foot, stepped on the ground, like a laser directly shooting at Zhenxian Tower!


    The foot of a step, hundreds of tons of snow, directly shocked into the air!!


    The fury and brutality brought about by the triple disintegration, as well as the spreading of the sword, seem to make the whole Antarctic continent shudder!


    In the shield of the heavenly book, everyone felt a tense heart, which seemed to come from the nine days above. They were stunned!


    Even Su light snow and other women, have also looked at the sadness, was shocked by this force.


    "This What the hell is this!? More terrifying than the liquid sword last time


    "Sword God Where is his limit? "


    Even though they don''t understand how Ye Fan did it at all, hope has been kindled in everyone''s eyes. What ye fan has given them is not "surprise", but "Ecstasy"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    looking at the image of the sword with liquid gold and red all over the body, it seems that one person and one sword can conquer the whole boundless world. Everyone in the shield felt numb in their scalp, and they were totally fascinated!


    The last Dharma king was extremely alert at this time. She didn''t understand why the pressure of Ye Fan suddenly soared so much!?


    This kind of power is not like the world should have, she once felt in only one person


    "No way impossible! I won''t be defeated by the dragon people again


    At this time, he was too lazy to care about these people in the shield of Tianshu.


    "Die!"


    The shock waves, mixed with the power of spirit, thunder and lightning, flame, darkness and other elements, burst out from the huge energy at the top of the tower like countless laser cannons!


    This level of combat, this level of opponents, doomsday king does not need to consider any skills.


    Absolute energy suppression, absolute spear and shield fighting, is the only way out!


    The huge energy shock wave with a width of tens of meters, as if there was no need for condensation, came to Ye Fan in the blink of an eye!


    The power of any shock wave is enough to raze a city to the ground!


    Ye Fan is full of liquid sword meaning, waving a huge black sword in his hand. He can endure the pain caused by the triple disintegration. Even if he feels that the bone will explode at any time, his action is not slow at all!


    Ye Fan''s huge sword with liquid sword meaning is waving continuously!


    At this time, he had no time to think about skills and tactics.


    Ye Fan understood that he didn''t really master the triple disintegration. He was relying on the recovery power provided by yangshenzhi and his own momentum. He was overdrawn by his body and exerted his strength which did not belong to him!


    To put it bluntly, he can stand, half of it depends on willpower, and he may die or fall in a coma at any time!


    Therefore, he must endure all the pain and solve the battle as quickly as possible!


    As long as the Dharma king is killed, even if he is reduced to a useless person or dead, he will not hesitate!


    Fortunately, this kind of pure strength fighting does not need skills. What is needed is fast, accurate and fierce. Each sword can cut these shock waves directly!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    One after another shock wave, being chopped at the same time, the energy surging wildly, burst around Ye Fan!


    The tornado formed by liquid sword idea provides him with a certain degree of damage reduction around his body.


    And the shock wave of spiritual force, for ye fan, is the most lethal.


    Fortunately, under the state of triple disintegration, Ye Fan, with her enhanced physique and Longyan, has survived!


    The people in the shield of the book of heaven kept retrogressing. They did not dare to get too close, because the battlefield at this time was really hot!


    "This What is the situation? I can''t see clearly... "


    "Don''t ask Nobody can see clearly here As long as the Dharma king is still attacking, the sword God is not down yet


    From a distance, the space outside Zhenxian tower has been distorted and vibrated, and countless colorful beams are constantly releasing.


    A seemingly small golden red figure is constantly approaching the top of Zhenxian tower in this doomsday natural disaster like destruction battlefield!!


    Ye Fan, with one sword per person, is not fighting with the Dharma king, but with the energy gathered from the whole planet!


    Finally, after waving hundreds of swords in succession, Ye Fan made a sudden force at his feet. After passing a distance of more than 100 meters, the black sword chopped a shock wave and stabbed into the energy light ball!


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with a dull roar, the energy layer outside the photosphere vibrates violently!


    In the light, Ye Fan''s seven orifices are bleeding, and his whole body is like a bloody man. His face is ferocious and twisted!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan roared angrily and painfully, urging his whole body''s liquid sword meaning to wrap himself and the black sword, just like a mad dragon, he wanted to tear the light ball into pieces!


    "No way Impossible


    Frightened, the king of doomsday attacks Ye Fan with elemental magic and mental power, trying to shake Ye Fan away from the light ball.


    But ye fan is like a nail, stubbornly nailed on the light ball, Leng is to stab the huge sword into the interior!!


    "Lucifer God of doomsday screamed, "you think you can beat me!? You''re wrong! You''re the only one who can''t die


    All of a sudden, the last Dharma King changed his strategy and began to use absorption magic directly!


    A stream of sword meaning is constantly inhaled into the light sphere. Although the light ball begins to become unstable, the Dharma King forcibly controls it to maintain the energy at an edge that will not collapse!


    "Even if I can''t kill you now, I can slowly kill you!! Don''t forget, this is a guiding array based on the planet The last Dharma King laughed wildly.Ye Fan bared his eyes to crack, he suddenly realized that he had a place to neglect!


    Since this guy can use the spirit guiding array to absorb energy, he can also use the spirit guiding array to release!


    Just like a reservoir, when water is injected, water can also be released. As long as the water injected is not enough, the reservoir will not collapse!


    The doomsday Dharma king can release and absorb at the same time to maintain the stability in the energy sphere!


    After all, the gate of the starry sky needs a lot of energy to open.


    Ye Fan''s triple disintegration limit sword meaning, although its power has reached its peak in the world of Taiji and surpassed the sky, it is still not enough to break through the endurance limit of the gate of stars!


    He After all, it''s a person, not a planet!


    What worries Ye Fan most is that the Dharma king can consume it, but he can''t afford it!


    The longer the time goes on, the more difficult it will be for ye fan to maintain the triple disintegration, or even to stay awake


    Unprecedented, Ye Fan how hope, simply to a day punishment!


    Whether Yin thunder or Yang thunder, as long as a strong energy, it may crush the last straw of the Dharma king!


    If the punishment comes down, there may be a turning point


    Power! power! He needs more power!!


    Ye Fan felt that he was going to be unable to support him. He bit his teeth and pulled out his sword. He fell from the air


    In the shield of the book of heaven, everyone saw this scene and showed a trace of despair


    "Is it Such a sword God can''t destroy the portal! " People are not willing to.


    "How could this be so light snow! Is this what you dream of? " Ling Yuwei asked with tears.


    Su Qingxue shook her head slightly, and her voice interrupted: "everything now It''s not what I expected. I don''t know What happens next... "


    Just when everyone was in the bottom of their emotions and at a loss, the last Dharma king was extremely excited.


    "Sword God?! ha-ha! What about the sword God!? You lost! You still lost to me!! Ha ha... "


    In the snow outside the Zhenxian tower, Ye Fan stood there, panting and lowering his head. His heel was stained with blood


    The liquid sword on his body, like a raging fire, gradually extinguished, as if the hope also gradually faded


    "People like to call me the sword God, but I never know how to call me the sword God


    But I''m sure, I know how to be a sword demon! "


    Ye Fan''s voice, deep and hoarse, in this desolate white world, with a trace of strange and gloomy, let everyone feel that the soul began to tremble!


    When the man raised his head again and looked at the gate of the starry sky, his eyes were cold and dark, just like the deepest ice, the deepest night!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    1894


    "no double sword meaning, purgatory sword devil!..."


    A breath of despair, coldness, evil and killing, without any trace of temperature, is like the anger from the deepest hell. Let this world sink into the dark moment!


    People look at Ye Fan''s back, behind the man, as if something is ready to break free of the shackles!


    In a trance, it seems that there is a king of demons from hell. He spreads out his evil wings that cover the sky and the sun, steps out his sharp claws burning with black flame, opens his ferocious fangs and roars up to the sky!


    The dark flame, like a volcanic eruption, envelops the whole person of YeFan and rises in a spiral shape!!


    From a distance, it looks like a black purgatory sword, which directly pierces the sky!


    Bursts of dark sword sense of oppression, actually is the end of the Dharma King''s oppression directly to the past!


    White heaven and earth, pitch black, wind bursts, as if has become an abyss, full of death and destruction!


    Kill! Violent killing intention! Beyond everyone''s imagination! If there is substance!


    "This What the hell is this? " The last Dharma king was stunned. The terrible pressure made her dare not act rashly!


    In the shield of Tianshu, Su Qingxue, Sally ye and others, no matter they often get along with Ye Fan or accompany them for many years, they never feel that ye fan is so murderous!


    One by one, their faces were pale, and their hearts were filled with fear


    Ye Fan at this moment, to all people, is like a complete stranger!!


    If they were facing Ye Fan at this time, they would be able to see clearly that there was already a fire in Ye Fan''s eyes!


    "Ah..." Ye Fan exhaled a long white air.


    Deep breath, as if it is rare to breathe fresh air, feel incomparably enjoy, as if the devil was really imprisoned in hell, finally released


    The black sword in my hand is humming and shaking all the time. It seems to be more active than usual!


    A breath of vicissitudes, ancient barbarism, ferocity and bloodthirsty emanates from the black sword, and perfectly integrates with the dark sword meaning of the purgatory sword devil. It seems that it has become a catalyst, making the sword more vicious!


    The pain of triple disintegration and the weariness of battle are all gone!


    In the form of purgatory sword devil, he can easily digest the powerful medicine released by yangshenzhi!


    Consciousness? sober? reflection?


    None of them exist! In his eyes, there is only primitive instinct to the extreme!


    Destruction! slaughter! Destroy everything in front of you!!


    This is the ultimate double-edged sword that ye fanning may not want to touch even if he dies himself!


    Because ye fan is very clear, as he is more and more powerful, the power of purgatory sword devil will be more and more difficult to control!


    If there are any fighting skills that can surpass "disintegration", in Ye Fan''s opinion, he only understands this move "Purgatory sword demon"!


    Disintegration can also be regarded as a challenge and a breakthrough in the limit, and the sword demon, has been a desperate, even burning jade and stone!


    At the beginning, when he suppressed the demonization of Sally, it was very difficult to keep sober. We should know that the strength now is very different from that at the beginning.


    Under such a benchmark, Ye Fan can''t estimate how far his purgatory sword demon can go!


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that once he is released, he will really be out of control and even hurt his beloved


    Instead of that, even if ye fan died, he didn''t want to take out this sword move again


    However, now, he has no choice, if he does not sacrifice himself to become a devil, then everything will have to end early!


    Ye Fan''s face is full of repressed and twisted excitement. His cold face is slightly emitting a devil like smile. His body is burning with a black sword flame. He steps forward to Zhenxian tower


    It''s not ye fan who is thinking rationally, but the more powerful things are, the more they attract the attention of sword demons


    The ice that ye fan has stepped on is constantly breaking and breaking, leaving a burning dark sword flame.


    Obviously, it''s just a few steps, but each step seems to make the whole world vibrate, so that everyone''s heart is shocked like a clock!


    "Do you feel Mr. Ye, more terrifying than the king of France? " Jiang Xiaobai muttered in a trembling voice.


    "Is this Enter Kendo with heart demon? What is his sword spirit Liu Qinghou did not blink his eyes and did not dare to miss any moment.


    Many people have not even dared to breathe in the atmosphere. They are extremely afraid that ye fan will turn around and kill them with one sword? Strange as it is, they feel like this!


    Xiao Xin''er clenched her lips and realized that she was frightened by instinctive fear. She was trembling, chagrined and resentful!


    Even if she can reach the realm of Xiao Rou, can she really compare with that man?She felt that Ye Fan''s figure was more and more distant


    "Husband..." Su Qingxue looks at the back of the man''s far away. She has a very ominous premonition


    On top of the tower, the energy has gathered to an extremely terrifying scale.


    Close to the star gate opened, the last Dharma king saw Ye Fan closer and closer, but extremely flustered!


    "You You don''t have to put on airs! I control the energy of the planet, how can I fear it!! To die


    A more violent shock wave than just now, released from the ball of light, mental power, flame, thunder, frost


    Countless elements, like the destruction of the entire Antarctic continent, vent to Ye Fan that tiny figure!


    The last Dharma king doesn''t want to think about anything else. Even if the gate of stars is delayed a little longer, she also wants to wipe Ye Fan out directly!!


    See, the massive element energy falls on Ye Fan, panic seizes the divine power, like a ferocious giant beast to devour him!


    Ye Fan looked up at everything coldly, holding the huge sword burning with the dark sword in both arms, and naturally put out a most basic but natural gesture


    When the sword swung, it lifted the weight as if it were light, and drew a perfect arc. It fell like lightning!


    In front of Zhenxian tower and huge energy shock wave, Ye Fan looks like a tiny figure like a drop in the ocean. At the moment when he wields the sword idea, he seems to have become a giant who stands on the heaven and earth!


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sword is ringing! The sword of darkness is like the water of Tianhe River, surging out violently!


    The sword like shock wave, which blows away, directly rolls up the glacier all over the sky. It seems that all the white snow has been lifted off for tens of miles!!


    Space began to be unable to withstand such destructive power, and there began to be signs of distortion and fragmentation everywhere!


    In the shield of the heavenly book, all people can see is a dark sword meaning that expands to higher than Zhenxian tower in an instant. It looks like a half moon shaped sword blade, crushing the elemental magic of the Dharma King completely!


    The power of the blade of the dark sword did not diminish at all. It fell on the Zhenxian tower and the gate of the starry sky above!


    It''s like a huge demon like a planet. Cut down his black flame sword!


    The magnificent Zhenxian tower, the gate of the starry sky with terrible energy, seems small and fragile for the first time under the endless dark blade of the sky


    Vaguely, the crowd heard the scream of panic and the crack of something from the king of Dharma


    But they can''t see much, because the rolled up snow, hundreds of meters high, has blocked everyone''s vision!


    "Ah


    Su Qingxue murmured. Although the sword''s meaning was not towards them, even if it was the rear, it was just the shock wave, which made the Tianshu shield unable to carry it directly!


    The shield broke, and suddenly, thousands of tons of ice crystal snow directly buried people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    In the laboratory, purgatory island.


    Chu Yunyao, Ji Wanqing and angel stand in front of several screens, looking at the real-time images captured by satellites.


    On one side, Nie Wuyue is holding her granddaughter. She is nervous. The little fat girl has a lollipop in her mouth, but she has no mood to eat it.


    Although I don''t know what happened, the little guy also knows that it seems serious


    "What is that?" Nie Wuyue exclaimed!


    See a black line, directly across the Zhenxian tower, like a black thunderbolt, its length actually spread for dozens of kilometers before it dissipated!?


    Where we passed, the landform was obviously destroyed. I can''t imagine it was done by human beings!


    Angel frowned and murmured in a complicated way: "it''s over..."


    "What''s over? Did Ye Fan win? " Nie Wuyue asked in a hurry.


    Angel looked at her and said ambiguously, "it depends on what you think is'' winning ''.


    When Nie Wuyue is anxious and puzzled, Ji Wanqing on one side has a burst of pain, covers her head, and nearly falls on the ground!


    "Ah..." Ji Wanqing held her forehead and sat down painfully, "she She seems to be No way... "


    Chu Yunyao quickly turned around and asked, "do you think the king can''t do it?"


    Ji Wanqing nodded pale. "She is very weak now Very weak... "


    "Fine in the evening! How are you doing? Are you ok? " Nie Wuyue cares about the way.


    Ji Wanqing shook her head, "I''m ok She and I are not completely one, although it will affect me, but only some spiritual perception


    I I can feel her, she is really weak, she is so scared For the first time, I felt her emotions so clearly... "


    Chu Yunyao eyes flow, quickly to the operating desk, gathered some information out.


    After a look, Chu Yunyao''s eyes flashed and said, "the magnetic field is rapidly returning to normal. The Fawang''s star gate project has failed! The spirit guiding array is invalid


    Nie Wuyue breathed a sigh of relief, happily kissed several times on the Tuan Tuan''s face, "child! children! Your dad made it! Everybody''s safe


    With big eyes twinkling and chewing sugar, he said vaguely, "are your parents coming back?"


    Just at this time, I saw a screen, directly flickering under, black!


    Then, several satellites over the south pole are in a fuzzy state.


    Chu Yunyao is puzzled for a moment. Just about to go to check on what''s going on, he finds that there is a strange phase in the sky over Antarctica!!


    "What is that?"


    Angel sighed helplessly, "I knew that this plane should not have that kind of power


    Although there is a probability of natural punishment, the probability of such a force is almost 100%... "


    In the laboratory, a dead quiet


    ¡­¡­


    The hinterland of Antarctica, Zhenxian tower area.


    Countless black fragments scattered over a wide area.


    Zhenxian tower, only a few debris on both sides, more than 80% of the main body, gone!


    Under the thick snow, came a movement!


    "Roar!"


    Giant golden dragon, from the deep snow, drill out!


    With two huge wings, Xiaojin shakes open thousands of tons of snow and reveals hundreds of people it protects


    "How close I thought I was going to be crushed to death! "


    "Thanks to the Dragon beast raised by the sword God!"


    When all the people were excited to run out of the snow pit, they were stunned when they saw the Zhenxian tower in front of them


    "This It''s really The power of a sword! "


    "The sword God What kind of state is it? "


    "What about the doomsday Dharma king?"


    "Still need to ask!? How can this sword spirit not be extinguished in smoke? "


    Su light snow and other women, go to the front, see the wreckage, are also heart shaking, stupidly speechless.


    Ye Fan''s explosion time and again, constantly challenging their cognition, this man, as if always full of mystery, never limit!


    Leng after a few seconds, Su light snow eyes, locked in that body is still burning the shadow of the dark sword meaning magic flame!


    Between the vast world, this seemingly small figure, but seems to have dominated everything!


    "Husband!"


    Su light snow just excitedly wants to run past, but suddenly hears a burst roar in the sky!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the crowd suddenly woke up. When they looked up, they saw that the sky was "split" at some time!?


    A huge gap, stretching for thousands of miles, is filled with purple, blue, red, yellow and blue lights, just like countless huge gemstones, and like all kinds of rolling color waves!However, the seemingly beautiful sky as a dream, but let them feel a destructive pressure!


    "No! It''s a punishment!! My husband''s sword just now attracted heaven''s punishment! "


    After all, nianrujiao really saw it. When she saw it again, she immediately responded. The woman''s eyes were full of crystal clear color, and she cried bitterly: "this How can this be more powerful than the last time? "


    She had seen Yang Lei in Hongyue Island, but this time, she felt quite different. It should be Yin Lei.


    However, the most let her despair, is the movement of Yin Lei, bigger than the last time!


    Obviously, the purgatory sword demon has caused greater exclusion in this Taiji world!


    Under the magnificent thunder, Ye Fan stands proud, holding a huge sword, a face of rebellious evil smile.


    There was no fear in his dark eyes! Even with a touch of expectation!


    "Sister Jiao! What about the punishment? Will brother Ye Fan be ok? " Blue rain asked anxiously.


    They all looked at the woman with tears all over her face. They seemed to wake up suddenly, wiped their tears, and said to the people around them, "go! Let''s go! As far away as possible! "


    "Go? So What about the boss? " Asked beryl anxiously.


    Xie Linyuan directly patted him on the head, "you are stupid! What can we do if we stay in this situation!? Only the boss can decide everything by himself!!


    If we are here, we are waiting to die! If the boss holds on and we all die, the boss''s efforts will be in vain! "


    People suddenly wake up, yes, they stay, just to help!


    Su Qingxue bit her silver teeth, looked at the man deeply, and said in a loud voice: "everybody, go to Xiaojin''s back! Kim! Let''s go up there


    The greedy snake is now trembling with fear. It is a monster that can better understand how terrible the punishment is. Its eyes are full of urge. Let everyone hurry up and don''t linger.


    Everyone quickly came to Xiaojin''s back, and the giant flying dragon fluttered its wings and flew into the air!


    Ye Fan turned back, slightly frowned, a pair of cold and merciless black eyes, glanced at one eye, but did not pay attention to the meaning.


    At this time, the sword devil''s consciousness was only interested in this punishment


    The shadow of the snow on Su''s back is getting smaller and smaller


    Until a few minutes later, a dazzling thunderbolt seemed to break through the earth and completely engulfed the area where ye fan was located


    A violent wave full of pure aura swept all the people in the air after more than ten seconds!


    Everyone clings to Xiaojin tightly, but there are still many people who are directly blown away by the fierce aura storm!


    Xiao Jin screamed in panic, and the screams and shouts of the crowd came and went!


    I can''t imagine what kind of horrible purgatory torture Ye Fan, who is in the center of the heavenly punishment at this time!?


    What they don''t know is that even in the laboratory on purgatory Island, all the satellite images monitoring the south pole are in darkness at this moment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    Ye Fan felt that he had a long dream


    In the dream, his eyes were white, his body was like in the water, surrounded by something, filled with a sense of weightlessness


    He breathed, breathed, his body felt no weight, no temperature, no touch, as if nothing belonged to him.


    Where am I? I''m dead? Or alive?


    Ye Fan thought very turbid, he subconsciously looked at his own body, trance, he saw that his clothes have completely disappeared.


    If you look at your hand, the storage ring is gone


    The storage ring was gone, but the sword God ring was still on his hand. A small jade pendant with a tail snake and a huge animal horn of unknown origin were suspended in front of Ye Fan, as if to drift away gradually


    Ye Fan felt that his head was getting more and more dim, as if he was going to faint. But instinctively, he felt that he could not lose the two things in front of him


    All the things in the storage ring are gone, but the sword God ring and these two things, why didn''t they disappear?


    Ye Fan doesn''t know, and he doesn''t have the brain to think about these problems, because he is really tired


    At the last moment of closing his eyes, Ye Fan''s two hands held the jade pendant and the animal horn in his arms


    ¡­¡­


    Cold, cold It''s water?!


    Ye Fan opened his eyes and was surprised to find that he was in the deep water without knowing where!?


    He was naked, holding an animal horn and a jade pendant in his hand, and then all over his body, only the sword God ring was left!


    Damn it! What happened?


    Didn''t you use the purgatory sword? Is it too powerful to crack the South Pole and fall into the sea?


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan didn''t remember when he was in purgatory. He didn''t even know whether he had killed the king of doomsday and stopped the end of the world


    What he knows now is that he should Nothing!?


    Amazing, amazing!


    You know, the last time you used the purgatory sword demon, Ye Fan became a waste man directly.


    But this time, not only did not become a disabled person, the body felt like it had been moistened by something special, the whole body felt wonderful, every cell, there was a feeling of transformation!?


    In the elixir field, the sword meaning gold elixir is also very stable. What''s more, even his poor internal skill cultivation has reached the foundation?


    The purgatory sword demon not only did not let himself be abandoned, but also greatly improved his body and internal skill?


    Is this the contribution of yangshenzhi?


    No Ye Fan is not contemptuous of yangshenzhi, but to tell the truth, this plant of fairy grass is really not enough for his purgatory sword devil.


    There must be something else Is it The white thing in the dream?


    It seems that after taking a few breaths, I feel drowsy and comfortable


    Just when ye fan was puzzled, in the dark water ahead, a pair of big copper bells, flashing orange eyes appeared!


    A huge fish monster with green black body, scales full of hard lumps, old man with barbed teeth and sharp teeth, appears in front of Ye Fan!


    "Gugugugu --"


    Ye Fan spits out a bunch of bubbles, and his eyes are wide. He has only one question in his mind: is this fish a new species in Antarctica!?


    Seeing that the big fish monster wants to swallow Ye Fan in one mouthful, Ye Fan does not care too much. He directly calls out a flying sword and splits it out in the water with one sword!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    there was a whirlpool under the water, and the light of the sword flashed. The hard shell of the fish monster was cut, split in half, and passed both sides of the leaf sail.


    Ye Fan saw the fishy blood in front of his eyes and shook his head. After putting the sword back, his legs swung and began to move up the water


    The water is still very deep. Ye Fan swam fifty or sixty meters before it came to the surface.


    As soon as he got to the surface of the water, he looked around, and Ye Fan was dumbfounded


    At this time, he is in a river which is not urgent and slow.


    On both sides of the Strait, there are quaint and elegant pavilions, spacious stone roads, and bustling people and horses


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, the costumes of these people are similar to those of the ancient immortal world, but their styles are more diverse.


    Some of these chariots and horses are driven by some strange animals, while others seem to be able to move simply by using Honghuang stone as power.


    In the bustling streets and dim lights, practitioners with accomplishments can be seen everywhere in the crowd!


    In the air, a thick aura makes Ye Fan suddenly have an incredible idea


    Should not I''ve been punished by myself!? It''s in the Taisu plane!?


    Ye Fan floated on the water, even had no time to take care of it. Some passers-by and people on the pavilion looked down and were pointing and laughing at him.


    "Little Marquis! Little Marquis!! Ouch! I have found you!! You''re going to scare the old slave to death! "A voice interrupted Ye Fan''s confused thoughts. He saw an old man in gray cloth, with a round face and a big nose. He looked like an old man of 60 or 70 years old, and with three or two servants in the same dress, ran to the river in a hurry.


    The old man yelled, "go! Go and bring the little Lord ashore


    Several servants did not dare to delay, so they jumped into the water and swam towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is confused. This language is similar to the ancient immortal world


    But the question is, what the hell? Little Marquis? Is that him? How did he become a marquis?


    Look at these guys swimming too slow, he is holding the horn, not convenient for freestyle, so he simply a backstroke, fast swimming toward the river.


    However, Ye Fan ignored a problem. He is now naked, backstroke, belly up, down Also up


    "Ah! Apprentice


    "No shame!" Some of the women on the river were so frightened that they could not see their faces.


    "What a shame! It will damage the face of the marquis in the north of the town Many elderly people are very disdainful.


    Ye Fan found that he was too "bold" after half a swim, but he didn''t know these guys. Besides, he didn''t have any clothes and went ashore naked?


    Ye Fan doesn''t care about being pointed at. He just wants to find out what''s going on as soon as possible. Should this old man admit his mistake?


    In the old man''s surprised eyes, Ye Fan quickly reached the shore and climbed onto the bank. Many bystanders were startled by this scene, with the sound of abuse and ridicule.


    "Oh! Little Marquis! When are you so good at water? But it can''t be revealed like this. It''s not good to spread it out tomorrow!


    I will be blamed by the master again Come on! Put on the old man''s coat The old man quickly took off his gray cloth clothes and put them on Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan frowned, pointed to his face and asked, "old man, do you see clearly, do we know each other?"


    The old man blinked. At first, he was puzzled. Then he showed a look of confusion. He hugged Ye Fan and cried, "little Marquis! You must not frighten the old slave! Why don''t you even know the old slave? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    Ye Fan is confused. Should he know the old man? Who scares who?


    "No Old man, let go and talk. Who are you? "


    Ye Fan listens to cry and howl, in the heart is distressed, this old man is really concerned about him, but may recognize the wrong person.


    Shaking, the old man let go of his hand and wiped his tears. Looking at the jade pendant of the snake in Ye Fan''s hand, the old man said happily, "little Marquis, fortunately you haven''t lost the dragon jade charm, or you will be punished with a great crime!"


    "Dragon jade charm?" Ye Fan looked at the jade pendant of the snake with a tail in its mouth and frowned: "what is this thing?"


    When the early leaves left this thing boundlessly, Ye Fan could not find out its origin and material.


    Now, it seems that I finally know the real name of this thing, but it makes Ye Fan feel strange


    "Little Marquis, have you really forgotten? This This is the keepsake of the descendants of Shenlong clan!! A symbol of your identity! " The old man said sadly.


    Ye Fan was shocked, "dragon clan?"


    "Yes! You are the Ye family of Shenlong family, the little Marquis of Zhenbei Houfu, Ye Fan!


    I watched you grow up. Ye Shui, didn''t you call me Shuibo since I was a child? Do you really forget? " Ye Shui is full of tears.


    "Ye Fan? Me? " Ye Fan pointed to himself.


    "Yes


    "But I''m not Ye Fan incorrect! I I''m Ye Fan But I''m not ye fan. I''m... "


    Ye Fan muttered, trying to explain, but did not know where to start.


    Shenlong Yufu, Shenlong clan, ye Jia, Zhenbei Houfu, Xiaohou ye, Ye Fan?


    All this seems to have nothing to do with him, but it seems to have everything to do with him!?


    Ye Fan didn''t care about anything else. He rushed to the river and took a picture of himself in the river


    Look, it''s really me! No change!


    Don''t say the face, at least the body is the most clear but, his own crazy dance tempered abnormal body, he is the most familiar!


    What''s more, Jian Yi Jin Dan can''t cheat people!


    In this way, Ye Fan, the Duke of Zhenbei in this group of people, did not recognize the wrong person!? That''s what it looks like?!


    Seeing Hu fan on the side of the river, people felt more and more stupid.


    Ye Shui knelt on the ground, bowed his head, and said sadly, "it''s all the old slaves who don''t take good care of the Marquis


    Knowing clearly that the little Marquis was not willing to marry the eldest princess, he was sullen, but he was not good to accompany him. He made this disaster! I don''t have the face to see the master, the master and the wife... "


    "Cough!" What did ye fan just want to say? Hearing this, he choked directly and asked, "what? Marry the eldest princess? "


    Ye Shui nodded, "yes, can you remember?"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that although the title of Princess Chang had different meanings in different dynasties, it was more or less the legitimate daughter, eldest daughter, or daughter that the emperor attached great importance to.


    He could not help but wonder, "I jumped into the river because I didn''t want to marry the eldest princess?"


    According to the law, whether the "Ye Fan" is he or not, should not be happy to marry a noble princess?


    Ye Shui sighed: "after your majesty married the eldest princess Su Qingxue to you, you have been depressed for more than a month..."


    Suddenly! Like a flash of lightning, hit Ye Fan''s mind!


    "What?"


    Ye Fan quickly stepped forward and grabbed Ye Shui. "You say it again! What''s the name of the eldest princess? "


    Ye Shui is startled. He finds that Ye Fan''s strength seems to be much bigger? On a closer look, it seems that the little Marquis''s figure seems to be faintly strong.


    Of course, he has not seen Ye Fan naked, and naturally he can not see much change.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s question, ye Shui hesitated and said, "Princess chang Of course, it''s his highness Su Qingxue The great Zheng Dynasty is well known to all women and children. ".


    After Ye Fan is sure that he heard me correctly, he is puzzled and surprised. Is it possible that Su Qingxue also came to this world?


    Or is it just the same name?


    Anyway, Ye Fan felt that he needed to see the princess!


    Although everything in front of him is strange, but the good thing is that the language can communicate. In addition, these people think that they have lost their memory, which makes it convenient for him to ask about some things.


    "Er Shuibo, right? I may be a little confused. Otherwise, you can tell me some things. If you talk too much, I may remember it, "Ye Fan said.


    When Shuibo heard this, he woke up like a dream, "you are right! Indeed, I have heard some doctors say that some amnesia is temporary. Let''s go back to the Marquis first, and the old slave will talk to the little Lord slowly. ".


    Ye Fan waved, "Shuibo leads the way, I don''t know how to go.".


    Water Bo eyes a burst of worry, but still quickly with a group of people, surrounded by Ye Fan, rushed back to the house.Along the way, Ye Fan caught many people''s whispering voices, scornful and joking eyes


    "Who should it be? It''s the waste of the Marquis house in the north of the town?"


    "It''s a shame of Shenlong family. It''s a pity that this family background is unworthy for Zhenbei Marquis..."


    "For more than a thousand years, he has been guarding the northern territory of Beihou''s residence. He has been the leader of Shenlong clan for generations. How can such a dandy who is nostalgic for flowers and loafers around?"


    "Although the eldest princess is a poor short-lived person, she is so beautiful that she can''t marry her. It''s not worth the princess..."


    "Hush, keep your voice down. Don''t talk about Royal affairs. Can''t you tell whether this marriage is a wedding or a funeral?"


    Every comment fell into Ye Fan''s ears, which made Ye Fan feel more suspicious.


    He is a dandy and a waste. He doesn''t care much about this kind of thing. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him.


    But is long Princess Su light snow, how to become short-lived ghost?


    Unknowingly, after walking through the spacious and prosperous street, we come to a magnificent mansion. On the door, there are four big characters: "Zhenbei Houfu" written on the gold plaque, and the inscription is the symbol of Shenlong Yufu.


    The guards at the door are all condensate cultivation, just like Ye Shui.


    Ye Fan found this strange world all the way. Although he was full of aura, there were no strong men everywhere.


    Although there are many practitioners, most of them are just condensing gas, building foundation, and occasionally meeting a few pills.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that some people hide the cultivation. After all, there are many such means.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard a delicate and sweet voice, with silk crying, coming from the side.


    "Big brother! How are you doing? "


    A young girl in a red silk dress with white background and red silk ribbon, dancing green silk on one end, was light and beautiful, and ran out with concern on her face.


    Seeing the girl, Ye Fan blinked her eyes as if in a dream, but she was still stunned, "late Late sunny? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    1898


    without waiting for him to react, the girl already hugged Ye Fan and leaned her head on her chest, "brother, don''t scare qinger. Even if you don''t want to marry the eldest princess, you don''t have to find a short-sighted way!


    Even for the sake of Qing''er, don''t leave. Otherwise, Qing''er will not even have a speaker in this family... "


    "Qing''er?" Ye Fan did not care to be full of the pleasant smell of a young girl, frowned and said, "are you really sunny in the evening?"


    girl looks as like as two peas. She is looking at the same beauty. It is just like Yim''s sunny memory in yam fan''s memory. If the only difference is that she looks younger and not fully opened.


    "What''s wrong with you, brother? Of course, I am Wanqing, your sister Ye Wanqing... "


    On hearing this, ye Shui said happily, "little Marquis! Do you remember Miss Wanqing? "


    "Of course Ye Fan nodded and quickly shook his head, "no, no! Why is Ye Wanqing? Isn''t Ji Wanqing... "


    Ye Wanqing pursed her mouth, "elder brother, where does Ji Wanqing come from? Do you know any girl from caiyunfang?


    How can you confuse the names of those fireworks women with those of your sister? Hum


    Ye Fan is speechless. It seems that he is not Ji Wanqing?


    "Third young lady, don''t blame the little marquis. He has just been in the water for a long time. He may have been stimulated by something, and he doesn''t even know the old slave," Ye Shui explained quickly.


    When ye Wanqing listened, his eyes were worried, "that What can we do? eldest brother! You really don''t know me? "


    "Ha ha YeFan had to deal with it first and said, "Shuibo, Wanqing, go in and tell me about it. Maybe I will remember everything.".


    Two people repeatedly nodded, holding Ye Fan into the inner room, to his own room.


    Along the way, Ye Fan found that the mansion was decorated with lights and decorations, and was obviously ready for a big event.


    Waiting for the clothes that people bring to change, ye Shui said, "little Marquis, you go to the bathtub in the bathroom first, and take a good bath. The hot water has been put away by the servants.


    I''ll talk to my wife on the phone, so that she and the master can rest assured at the border. When you''ve finished washing, we''ll talk about other things... "


    Ye Fan thought that he had heard something wrong and looked back in doubt: "you said You want to call? "


    Ye Shui blinked and nodded, "yes, what do you want to tell your wife? Do you want to say it all together? "


    "No This Is there a phone here? By the way, you just said there was a bathtub? " Ye Fan asked in astonishment.


    Ye Shui nodded again, "yes What''s the matter? "


    "Why is there a phone call?" Ye fan can''t help asking.


    Ye Shui and ye Wanqing looked at each other and asked with a smile, "Xiao Hou ye The old slave didn''t understand why there was no telephone? "


    "Brother, are you really stupid in the water? Don''t you remember the phone?


    Your own mobile phone fell into the river and washed away. Tomorrow I will take you to the communication hall and buy a new one.


    Ye Wanqing said, taking out a piece of white crystal that he carried with him. It was actually made by Honghuang stone.


    And there''s a screen on it, marked with time, pattern, etc., it''s really the same as a mobile phone!?


    "Here, this is the phone. Do you remember, brother?"


    Ye Fan quickly took a look, stroked his forehead, and felt a little dizzy


    Well, it seems that the world is not completely ancient, not to mention the cars started by Honghuang stone on the road, but there are "mobile phones" made of Honghuang stone crystals, even the "mobile business hall"!?


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, there is no rule that there can be no mobile phone in the world of practitioners!


    Communication is something that human beings have been improving since ancient times. It seems normal to take messages, to have text messages, and to call.


    Confused, Ye Fan into the bathroom, Honghuang stone crystal lamp, emitting soft light, clean and tidy, a bit like a five-star hotel.


    Ye Fan has noticed that in this world, Honghuang stone seems to be very common, which is definitely the reason for the abundant spirit.


    And Honghuang stone more, the use is also wide, everywhere Honghuang stone products.


    Like this kind of lamp, I feel that the aura inside it is consumed very slowly. It is estimated that it will be used in ten and a half years, and it does not need to be replaced.


    Looking at the hot water coming out of the faucet in the bathtub, as well as some holy wood bath salts that look very healthy, Ye Fan sighs with emotion


    Well, since we''ve arrived, let''s take a look at the situation first. Anyway, the situation is always better than he expected.


    After all, when he chose to use purgatory sword demons, he prepared for the worst


    After a hot bath, Ye Fan stood up and was wondering why he didn''t wipe the towel.


    Looking around, I found that on the edge of the bathtub, there was a button with the words "dry".


    Ye Fan hands to touch, and suddenly found that the stone plate rises a warm, and then ye fan''s water vapor is quickly absorbed in the past!More than ten seconds later, Ye Fan pressed again and turned off the device. She was very dry!


    "I''ll go..." Ye Fan is shocked. The place looks antique, but there are some "high-tech" things everywhere.


    He put on a suit of clothes and trousers. The material seems to be some kind of plant fiber. Instead of imagining the tediousness of ancient clothing, it looks like pajamas.


    Ye Fan remembered that he had met so many people on his way. It seemed that their hairstyles and costumes were all different.


    Some are like the ancients, others have short hair like him. If you remember correctly, there are even people wearing suits and trousers


    Ye Fan went outside and didn''t have time to look carefully just now. At this moment, he found that he had several leather sofas in his room. The leather material was also quite special, not cowhide.


    Ye Wanqing is playing with her mobile phone on the sofa, while ye Shui is standing beside her.


    "You are ready, young Marquis? Do you remember anything? " Ye Shui is full of worry and concern.


    "Shuibo, I think if I lose my memory, it won''t be good for a while.


    I checked online just now. Many famous doctors said that it is possible to restore the memory of this kind of stimulated amnesia, but it will take time.


    Let''s tell the elder brother something important first, and try to make him survive this wedding... " Ye Wanqing said.


    Ye Fan has seen the strange this time. He laughs and says: "surfing the Internet Search, right? "


    "Yes, big brother, it seems that your memory is slowly recovering." Ye Wanqing smiles happily.


    Ye Fan sat down beside the girl and asked, "what is the name of this search tool? Goog or Baidu? "


    "Tools? Oh, elder brother, do you want to ask about this website? It''s called "cloud end". Because the telephone and Internet are jointly organized by cloud group and royal family, "Ye Wanqing said.


    Ye Fan Leng next, cloud group?


    He thumped in his heart, swallowed his throat, and hesitated to ask, "well The boss of cloud group is their leader... "


    "Oh, it''s the chairman! What''s the boss, the leader''s, big brother? What are you talking about? Their chairman, of course, is Chu Yunyao, the master of Chu! "


    "Really Chu Yunyao!" Ye Fan stands up from the sofa.


    This made Ye Wanqing and ye Shui startled. But soon, ye Wanqing said with a happy smile: "elder brother, do you think of many things again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    1899


    Ye Fan frowned and thought for a while, suddenly realized something and took the crystal phone from ye Wanqing''s hand.


    This mobile phone is not difficult to use, except that the screen is Honghuang stone, and the text and input method are the text here, the rest are similar.


    A little grope, Ye Fan began to use the cloud search to find the information he needed.


    Ye Wanqing and ye Shui see, showing a happy color.


    "Big brother, you haven''t forgotten how to use your mobile phone. That''s good. If you want to know what you want to know, you can check it directly. If you see more, your memory may be restored," Ye Wanqing said.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "I know, you borrow my mobile phone first.".


    "Little Marquis, the old slave let two servant girls guard at the door. Miss Wanqing and I went out first," Ye Shui respectfully said.


    Ye Fan nods and has no time to say anything. He is already searching for Chu Yunyao''s information


    When Chu Yunyao''s Encyclopedia appeared on the screen, Ye Fan immediately saw a picture of a woman.


    In this photo, a beautiful woman with a cold face in a white experimental suit is chuyunyao!


    "Chu Yunyao In 3550 years of the reign of emperor Dazheng, he entered the imperial capital. His science was highly valued by Emperor Mingde. Many of his science and technology changed the overall appearance of Dazheng Dynasty and created a new era.


    He is the national teacher of Dazheng Dynasty, the founder of Dazheng Academy of science and technology, the chairman of yunduan group, and the specially invited lecturer of Shenghuang Academy... "


    Ye Fan sees here, a thrill in the head!


    Ascender? Chu Yunyao has risen?


    In this way, the world is probably too simple plane?!


    Ye Fan began to inquire about the world, the information of the great Zheng Dynasty. After checking, he was once again in a state of shock and contemplation


    This world is called Honghuang world. The specific reason for its name is unclear.


    But most people think that it is because the world''s main energy, cultivation resources, is immeasurable.


    At present, there are three continents discovered. Besides the main flood land, there are extremely dangerous Sodom and the land where the demon kingdom is located.


    The area of the vast and desolate continent alone is very terrifying, and there are many key areas that have not been explored.


    At present, besides the Dazheng Dynasty, the Northern Wilderness and the ancient magic abyss have been explored and controlled by human beings.


    To the southwest, there are thirty-six blessed places, and further to the west, there are vast territory controlled by Odin Empire and shenting court.


    In the middle of the mainland, there is still a land of no one who dare not easily step on. It is said that there is a "city of innocence" that can only be entered.


    Except for the three continents that have been discovered, there is boundless sea water in all directions.


    Some of the nearshore areas that have been explored, known as the "canglan sea", are relatively safe.


    Most of them have not been explored yet, so we can''t see the sea area on the other side. Because of the aura in the sea water, the color of the water is gorgeous. It is known as the "glazed sea", also known as the "ancient sea".


    It is said that countless strong men, in order to explore the edge of the sea of glass, are never back, where the various dangers are enough to swallow the strongest practitioners.


    The higher the sky above the world, the more powerful the chaos will be. If the cultivation is not enough, the soul will be destroyed.


    This world, no one knows, in the end, how the overall appearance is, in the end is flat? Or a sphere? No one knows, because there is no boundary.


    In fact, the land where ye fan is located, the great Zheng Dynasty, also experienced many periods.


    In ancient times, it was more than 10000 years ago that hundreds of clans and various clans and practitioners were separated from each other.


    At that time, it was known as "the struggle for hegemony among the 100 nationalities".


    Until the appearance of emperor Xuanyuan, he unified the clans of the whole world and turned the Shenlong clan into the royal clan at that time.


    From then on, the Xuanyuan Dynasty lasted for 9999 years!


    However, after emperor Xuanyuan completed the great cause of unification, he did not become an emperor for a long time, and he went to practice in seclusion.


    Xuanyuan about a thousand years ago, Emperor Xuanyuan returned to the Imperial City, the holy way was completed, he experienced chaos, God punishment, broken the void, and soared again.


    From then on, after nine thousand years, because Shenlong and other clans had a long and comfortable life, all kinds of problems gradually appeared, and the Xuanyuan imperial dynasty continued to decline


    Another powerful force in the world of flood and famine, among the "natural selectors" of human beings, there are all kinds of powerful people who take advantage of the situation to rise and win the hearts of the people.


    In the 9999 year of Xuanyuan calendar, nearly ten thousand years ago, Emperor Mingyuan, the natural xuansu holy body of Tianxuan people, led the Su family and a group of Tianxuan families, and overthrew the decadent Shenlong imperial power at that time.


    From then on, the great Zheng Dynasty was established, and the power of Tianxuan overthrew the clan.


    Since then, Tianxuan began to suppress the clan and even massacred many of the clan''s rebels.


    However, considering the deep-rooted clan and large population, it is impossible to kill all the electors.What''s more, the barbarians in the north have been covetous all the time. It''s not sure that the northern barbarians will be able to defend the great Zheng Dynasty by relying on the natural selection alone.


    Finally, in the 1900s, Tianxuan and the clan reached a certain tacit agreement and entered a stable period.


    The clan served in the Dazheng Dynasty, but it also granted equal rights to the clan, conferred titles of nobility, territory, official posts, etc., and allowed the reopening of academies during the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    This is also a wake-up call for the electors. If they do not work hard, they will be replaced by clans sooner or later.


    Ye Fan''s house in the north of the town is a branch of the Ye family of Shenlong family.


    The Marquis of Zhenbei has been stationed in the northern border to guard against the invasion of barbarians, which is regarded as a highly respected branch of the imperial family.


    However, many people also know that this is nothing more than to let the Shenlong people go to the front line and not give the Shenlong family the opportunity to recuperate.


    After reading a pile of information, Ye Fan stroked his forehead. If we say that emperor Xuanyuan is really Ji Xuanyuan This world is probably too simple.


    In this world, taking the sky is not the limit.


    There are nine levels of talent, each of which is a ridge. They are Tianzun, Tianwang and Tiandi.


    Further up, Ye Fan has not yet touched the "holy land".


    It is said that only by seizing a unique "holy heart" from the higher level of chaos can one enter the holy way.


    After the completion of the holy way, we can enter a higher plane through chaotic divine punishment.


    Ye fan can''t think about the cultivation of the holy way for the time being. He has too many things that he doesn''t understand, and he doesn''t want to practice at all.


    What''s more, although the world is full of aura, it can only show that it''s more suitable for cultivation. Not everyone is born with so much talent. Unless the talent is gifted, everyone''s starting line is the same.


    In fact, it can be easily mastered in this world, and it is not too much to be tyrannical.


    After all, the strongman of the holy land is already a rare top figure in the world.


    A search for the strongest friars leads to the "Twelve saints of the great wilderness", which is what the public has heard of today, and may be the twelve strong men in the holy land.


    Ye Fan thinks that as long as he doesn''t run into these 12 guys, there should be no big problem.


    Of course, he can''t be too careless. After all, one of the twelve saints is definitely in the holy land, so he is very close to him, maybe in the Imperial City


    That is the father of emperor Mingde, the supreme emperor, the owner of xuansu holy body in Tianxuan, mingjue emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    1900


    Ye Fan also checked the following information about Tianxuan.


    The one chosen by heaven means the one chosen by the way of heaven.


    They used to be ordinary human beings, but they may be influenced by the aura of the flood world and gradually have special abilities.


    In Ye Fan''s opinion, this is actually a kind of "variation", but different from the powers on earth, once celestial selectors appear, their descendants will probably inherit these abilities.


    At first, Tianxuan was weak, because there was no complete cultivation system, so it could not compete with the clan.


    However, as more and more natural candidates appear and intermarry with each other, the probability of future generations'' inheritance ability increases greatly.


    Gradually, there were many outstanding figures who systematized the cultivation and formed various aristocratic families with more and more powerful forces.


    Like the clan, Tianxuan is gifted. However, the clan blood needs cultivation and awakening, which is more difficult.


    Tianxuan is different. Even if you don''t practice, if you have talent, you can use it more or less.


    Tianxuan is now divided into three categories: Xuanshi, sorcerer and xuansu holy body.


    Xuanshi is similar to a warrior. His talent lies in Qi and blood, vigorous bone and mind, mainly focusing on himself.


    The combination of these three will produce a kind of energy called "Xuanli", which will achieve the breakthrough of the realm of combining Dan and shaping spirit step by step.


    Warlocks are similar to mages. They have various talents, such as wind, thunder, water, fire, sand, stone, grass, and even light and darkness. All kinds of powers in the world of flood and famine can be manipulated.


    Relatively speaking, warlocks are more like traditional practitioners, but they are more focused on the specific attributes of aura, rather than the traditional absorption and use of various auras.


    However, the combination of the two is the most domineering and impeccable talent.


    Of course, although xuansu holy body is highly gifted, what can be achieved in the end is also divided into people.


    "The chosen one seems to be more advanced than the clan..." Ye Fan studied for a while and felt that Tianxuan could overthrow the Xuanyuan Dynasty, which was quite reasonable.


    After all, if the clan wants to become a talent, it is a difficult point to awaken the blood.


    But God chooses, not to mention the intermarriage of all ethnic groups, do not need to wake up, just give birth to children


    There is also one thing that makes the clan helpless - there is no marriage between clans, but those who are chosen by heaven can marry with the clan!


    This means that the clan will be assimilated by the chosen one day.


    At that time, some of the clan''s children might have been too lazy to practice the clan blood martial arts, instead, they would have practiced directly according to the way chosen by heaven.


    "It''s no wonder that the royal family did not kill them all. There were a lot of marriages and marriage gifts..."


    Ye Fan looked at the history he found, and every emperor would marry the women of the four clans.


    Moreover, the born Prince and princess are basically only chosen on the day, giving up the blood of the mother''s family.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care much about this. He doesn''t have much sense of belonging to the clan. However, when he comes to this world, he is still a little Marquis of the dragon clan


    Then, Ye Fan is worried and starts searching for information about Princess Su Qingxue


    As a result, a search found that the eldest princess, as a Royal Princess, had no photos.


    There was little information, only that Su Qingxue''s mother was the late Princess Zhenfei. She was the first daughter of the Emperor today. Because her mother was favored at that time, she was given the title of Princess Chang.


    It seems that the royal family controls the network, so a lot of Royal information can not be found.


    Just heard Ye Shui''s saying that the day after tomorrow, he will marry Su Qingxue. In this case, he will wait until the day after tomorrow to see his true face!


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what the future will be like, but now his goal is very clear - first look at Su Qingxue, then look for Chu Yunyao, and try to figure out some things.


    The advantage of Honghuang stone mobile phone is that it doesn''t need to be charged. Ye Fan doesn''t have to sleep all night. He keeps checking the information of the world and remembers it in his mind


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, somewhere in the world of famine, a special bamboo forest.


    Every bamboo here is hundreds of meters high. It is as strong as a tree. In the air, it is full of thick vegetation aura, and even has a touch of light green.


    One by one, colorful, as big as cattle and sheep, flit through the bamboo forest, sending out the pleasant tinnitus that does not match their body shape.


    On the open space of a bamboo forest, several bamboo houses are elegant and exquisite, with stone tables and rattan chairs scattered.


    At the moment, a plain looking middle-aged man in a loose gray white cloth coat with loose hair was squatting at the edge of a mud stove, filling the bottom of the stove with firewood.


    "Cough..." A puff of white smoke came out, the man choked, but still a face to enjoy the appearance.


    An old man in a gray cloth shirt came out of a small bamboo house nearby with a large plate of garlic in his hand.


    "Sir, when the garlic is peeled, is it put directly into the pot?" The old man asked the middle-aged man.


    "Oh, don''t worry, ah Qun. You can pat the garlic flat with a knife to taste better," the man said.The old man nodded with a smile, went to the side, and patted the garlic with a bamboo knife one by one.


    "Come on, give me the garlic." the man took a plate of garlic and lifted the lid of the iron pot.


    A strong and special fragrance came from the nose, and the man took a deep breath of enjoyment.


    "Well The smell, the grease, tut Put in the garlic, the sliced ginger, and the big ingredients. Then you can use the baiqiong pollen and the seven candlelight grass from the Honghuang world to improve the flavor of the product... "


    The man said as he put some of the materials prepared by the side into it.


    After finishing, the man took a bamboo shovel and stirred it slowly in the pot.


    "By the way, ah Qun Should that kid be here? I feel a little bit different... "


    "Master, you must know better than villains. You did come and fell into the water. Now you are in the northern Marquis''s mansion of the imperial city of Dazheng", the old man said with a smile.


    "Oh? In the northern part of the town The man laughed and said, "interesting It seems that he has done something unexpected for me.


    "Sir, I''m afraid you have to wait a little impatient?"


    The man shook his head and sighed, "yes I''m worried that if I wait like this, I''ll eat all the delicious food.


    "Although it took some time, it didn''t take long. If the master really didn''t feel delicious, he could go further next time and go to the ancient sea to look for it," the servant suggested.


    The man shook his shovel and said, "it''s reasonable to go to the ancient sea quietly. There should be a lot of delicious food there..."


    Suddenly, the servant noticed something. He looked down at the fire under the stove and said, "Sir, it seems that the fire is not strong enough. Go and get some firewood?"


    "No, it''s my intention to make the fire smaller. The bone of the blue water lion is a good thing. To cook this kind of good thing, you usually have to simmer it slowly, low fire Slow stew... " The man whispered.


    The old servant on one side squinted and nodded


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    1901


    Zhenbei Houfu.


    "Ye Fan! Ye Fan! How is your body? I came to see you for my brother


    Early in the morning, Ye Fan heard someone rush to his house outside.


    "Young master Danqing, young master Danqing! Don''t disturb the rest of the little Marquis Ye Shui''s voice came from the side.


    Ye Fan is lying on the sofa, looking at the information about the flood land in the mobile phone, can''t help but sit up and wonder who this is.


    When the door opened, a handsome man with long hair and white clothes came in. Although his hair was a little disordered, and there was a smell of wine and women on his body, he still showed his elegant temperament.


    "Who is this, Shuibo?" Ye Fan pointed to the visitor.


    Ye Shui sighed with disappointment, "little Marquis, you really don''t even know the young master?"


    "Ye Fan! You really lost your memory!? I''m your cousin Ye Danqing! You''ve forgotten me! " Ye Danqing''s face is full of sadness and guilt.


    Cousin? Ye Fan sheepishly smiles and shakes his head: "I haven''t thought of it yet. Why don''t you introduce yourself?"


    "What do you recommend?"!? We played together from childhood to adulthood. On weekdays, we have the best relationship with each other. How can I forget it? " Ye Danqing sighed.


    "Forget it Outside the door came Ye Wanqing''s voice. The little girl came up and said, "I always take my elder brother to caiyunfang to hang out and drink. If I hadn''t drunk too much in caiyunfang yesterday, my elder brother might not have jumped into the river!"


    Ye Danqing explained: "I didn''t expect to have a good night. Yesterday, I was very kind. Seeing ye fan was getting married soon, I took him to caiyunfang to have a drink.


    I thought Ye Fan was as drunk as I was. Who would have thought that he would not want to jump into the river!?


    When I woke up today, I heard that he had an accident. It was said that he had lost his memory in the city. I came to see him the first time


    But you''re right. I''ve been guilty. As a cousin, I''m guilty of failing to take care of my brother! "


    "Well, you know, now big brother hasn''t recovered his memory. If he can''t, you can wait and see." Ye Wanqing looks at a blank leaf sail, and her eyes are red again.


    Ye Fan felt the atmosphere was desolate. Although he didn''t know exactly what was going on, the "Ye Fan" they knew was probably gone.


    He could not explain how he came. In order not to be regarded as a madman, he had to be a little Marquis with amnesia first.


    "You don''t have to be too sad. I''m not dead, so I forget a lot of things for a while.


    Just tell me about it. After all, you are all people I trust, right? " Ye Fan said with all his heart.


    "That is, Ye Fan, don''t worry. I will try my best to help you recover your memory as soon as possible." Ye Danqing nodded his head seriously.


    Ye Wanqing gave him a white eye and came to take Ye Fan''s hand. "Big brother, you are going to meet the bride tomorrow. While you are still free today, I will take you to buy a new mobile phone and go around to see if you can recall some things.".


    When ye fan heard this, he thought the proposal was good. He got up and said, "Qing''er, how can you let me change my clothes?".


    "Qing''er has changed it for you!"


    Ye Wanqing, smiling sweetly, ran to the cloakroom, took out a dark blue brocade suit, pulled Ye Fan to the mirror, took off his clothes and put them on again.


    Ye Fan couldn''t stand the gorgeous face. Her sister''s smile and warm-hearted heart accepted it.


    Looking in the mirror, ye Wanqing, who helps herself dress, is in a trance. It''s like seeing Ji Wanqing by his side


    "Wow Big brother, when are you in such a good shape? Did you go to the martial arts school for exercise? " As soon as ye Wanqing finished speaking, he blushed and moved his eyes.


    Ye Fan coughed, "your brother and I have always been in good shape, but you didn''t pay enough attention to it before.".


    "Haha Ye Fan, even if you lost your memory, is also my good brother, which has let the younger sister pay attention to his body big brother? Hey, hey... " Ye Danqing snickered behind.


    Ye Wanqing looked back at the guy, blushed and said, "big brother, how can you do this? In the past, even if I was not serious outside, I was quite serious. "


    "This is not you asked me, good Next time I''ll be serious with you, "Ye Fan said helplessly.


    Ye Wanqing lowered his head and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. Qing''er is not angry..."


    Ye Fan is puzzled. The girl is really changeable.


    After dressing up, the three walked out of the Hou''s house.


    The commercial street where they bought mobile phones was some distance away from Houfu. Three people got on a Honghuang stone car and went to the road.


    Although there are cars and horses in the world, they are expensive, and ordinary people can''t afford them. In addition, the roads are spacious, so there will be no congestion.


    Ye Fan didn''t care much to watch last night. When he looked at it during the day, he found that the imperial city was like a super city.


    Different architectural styles of different periods have been preserved here. Stone, wood, Honghuang stone and various materials have been used.There are not only pavilions and pavilions, but also towering stone skyscrapers.


    In the period of Xuanyuan Dynasty, the use of force was prohibited.


    Therefore, although there were many practitioners and even more powerful people who moved mountains and reclaimed the sea, no one would do anything at will in the city, which is the main reason why it can protect the city buildings.


    It is intolerable to prohibit the use of force in the city. The problem that needs to be solved by fist is to go to the "challenge arena" set up by several major courts in the city, and special officials will make judgments.


    Of course, as long as you go outside the city and fight and kill, no one will manage it.


    After all, in this world where the strong are respected, the area where the law can be effective is very limited.


    Come to the Huangcheng business district, Ye Fan three people get off, find a cloud group shopping mall.


    There are a lot of products developed by yunduan group.


    The currency of the Dazheng Dynasty was linked with gold and silver, but not Honghuang stone. Because there were too many Honghuang stones, they were not as valuable as gold and silver.


    Ye Danqing seems to be in order to make amends, paid Ye Fan to buy a new mobile phone, but also bought a new storage ring.


    On the way to here, Ye Fan has heard this guy introduce himself. He and Ye Fan belong to the category that does not love and is not good at cultivation, so they are quite despised in the dragon clan.


    However, ye Danqing''s characters are like his own. He is good at painting and painting. He is famous for his calligraphy. He likes elegant things. Naturally, he likes to go to caiyunfang for recreation.


    From this point of view, this ye Danqing is somehow good at something, unlike "Ye Fan", which is really worthless.


    After half a day''s shopping, the three came to a restaurant named zuixi Lou for dinner.


    "Oh! It''s the little Marquis! Come in, please The host obviously knows Ye Fan.


    "Big brother, this is the place where you used to eat. Do you have any impression?" Ye Wanqing asked.


    Ye Fan pretended to have an impression and nodded casually.


    He noticed that as soon as he went upstairs, many eyes were fixed on him, and some people were whispering about his last night.


    It seems that I lost my memory in my backstroke last night, which has been spread all over the city


    Fortunately, Ye Fan is thick skinned and doesn''t care about it. Sitting on a seat by the window, Ye Fan excitedly starts the dishes he is interested in.


    Just ordering food, suddenly outside downstairs, came the sound of cars and horses. It turned out that there were three prisoners who were escorted by the street?


    "It turns out that the rumor is true..." Ye Danqing frowned and muttered when he saw the very weak and embarrassed prisoners in the three prison carts below.


    Ye Fan is curious, "what rumor?"


    "I heard yesterday that a precious beast of the supreme emperor, the blue water lion, had disappeared in the Royal animal park.


    Because no reason can be found, the three guardians of the Royal animal park are suspected to be self stealing.


    Now all of them have been abandoned. It seems that they are going to be dragged out and beheaded! "


    Ye Danqing said regretfully, "the cultivation of shaping spirit is just because I lost a beast, and all three people are finished. It''s not easy to be an emperor.".


    "The emperor is one of the twelve saints today. He has lost his spirit beast. I don''t know it?" Ye Wanqing is puzzled.


    Ye Fan also thinks it''s a little strange. Is there a gap between the strongmen of the Holy Land and his imagination? Or something else?


    "Hum It''s disrespectful to talk about the emperor in vain. We should be punished! Miss Wanqing, I caught you this time... "


    A triumphant voice came from the stairway.


    As soon as ye Wanqing heard the voice, he immediately looked irritable and murmured: "what bad luck How come this guy is also... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    1902


    just as he was saying this, he saw a young man in the shape of a white long collar suit and a golden silk Cape in a coquettish manner. His long hair was well combed and his eyes were as fine as seams. He came with a few attendants.


    Ye Danqing saw Ye Fan''s face at a loss, and immediately whispered: "he is the nephew of the queen and the son of the national uncle. Luo Hongfei is one of the four heroes of Tianwen!"


    Hearing the "four heroes of heaven", Ye Fan finally has some eyebrows.


    He found that the three largest academies of the Dazheng Dynasty were all located in the imperial city.


    The Tianwen Academy of Tianxuan, Xuanyuan College of clan''s children, and Dazheng public school for teaching ordinary people.


    The reason for the separation is that the cultivation methods of Tianxuan, clan and ordinary people are different, and the teaching methods are naturally different.


    Separated from each other, it will not cause too much friction in the college, and can compete with each other.


    Tianwen university has been selected as the best four people, known as Tianwen four heroes.


    This is not only the affirmation of cultivation, but also the embodiment of background forces.


    Today''s empress Luo Feiyan was born in one of the five great families of the natural selection, who traced back to the wind city in Northwest China.


    The elder brother of the empress, Luo Beiwang, is not convenient to be in power as a relative of the emperor. However, he is also a teaching academician of the highest royal academy, the holy emperor''s Academy.


    You know, it''s not the royal family who can enter the holy emperor''s Academy, or the top students who have emerged from the three colleges.


    The three colleges are equivalent to universities, and the holy emperor''s college is a graduate and doctoral college.


    The greatest honor of the holy emperor''s Academy is to accompany the princes and princesses. They are the students of the future emperors. No matter they were born in heaven, clans or civilians, they would naturally be valued by the dynasty.


    Being able to teach as an academician in the emperor''s Academy is equivalent to "imperial teacher". You can imagine the status of Luo Beiwang.


    Luo Hongfei, the son of Luo Beiwang, has a real background. When a prince or princess meets him, he has to be polite.


    "What? Don''t you know me? Is it true that, as the rumor has it, the little Marquis of the town''s North Marquis can''t commit suicide by jumping into the river at night, but he has become a fool? " Luo Hongfei looks at Ye Fan playfully.


    Ye Fan looked at this guy, and he also molded the spirit of the four. Although he was not popular among young people, he was not enough to see him.


    To say, in the Honghuang world, because of its abundant aura, abundant natural materials and earth treasures, and various cultivation methods, jiedan and Xingling were directly divided into nine levels.


    Originally, for example, it was very difficult to break through the shackles on earth, for example, from earth to heaven, but in this world, there was no such problem.


    Although the quality of Jie Dan and Su Ling are different at the beginning, they can be made up by the day after tomorrow. This is the advantage of abundant aura in the flood and famine world.


    Ye Fan thinks that maybe this is what cultivation should have been like. However, the aura, resources and cultivation methods on earth are not good enough, which will lead to the differences between various kinds of alchemy and spirit building.


    For example, later, because of the scarcity of aura, Liandan and plastic spirit disappeared, and they changed into cultivation methods such as Dao Yan and he Dao, which were also forced by conditions.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay much attention to the sarcasm of a young man who shaped the spirit realm. It''s not that he has no temper, but his opponent is too weak. He is not even interested in getting angry.


    How can a giant care about the mockery of ants? No matter how loud you shout, you won''t take another look, unless you can really bite him


    What''s more, Ye Fan just wants to find out in a low-key way how he can be here, and what happened to Su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao. He doesn''t want to worry at all.


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t care, but her sister is very protective.


    "Luo Hongfei! Who do you call a fool!? Big brother just temporarily lost his memory!! Be careful when we go to Tianwen school to report you!


    It''s a crime to deliberately instigate the relationship between the chosen one and the clan! " Ye Wanqing frowned indignantly.


    Luo Hongfei said with a smile: "she is as smart as ever. She is worthy of being the girl I like


    Well, Wanqing, if you say he''s not stupid, it''s not stupid. It''s fate to meet him in zuixi building today. How about having a few drinks together? "


    "Go to caiyunfang to drink with a woman, and I don''t want to drink with you?" Ye Wanqing refused coldly.


    Many people in the restaurant, Luo Hongfei saw that he was rejected on the spot, and his face was naturally dim.


    There was a cruel look in his tiny eyes. "I, Luo Hongfei, invite you to drink, but you don''t break the law. Don''t be shameless. If you don''t have a good drink with me today, I won''t go! "


    With that, Luo Hongfei reaches out and grabs Ji Wanqing''s arm!


    Ye Wanqing gets up quickly to avoid, but Luo Hongfei is also a man, and his speed is obviously faster than her.


    Just then, a hand caught Luo Hongfei''s wrist like lightning!


    Everyone was surprised. Looking back, it turned out to be ye fan?


    Ye Danqing took a breath of cool air, feeling very bad, and wondered when ye fan had just put out his hand? He didn''t see it.Ye Wanqing was surprised, but soon he was full of worries, "big brother..."


    "How dare you stop me?" Luo Hongfei suspected that he was wrong. How dare this weak and incompetent garbage do?


    He is the four heroes of heaven, destined to enter the holy emperor''s Academy and make a great success.


    What about ye fan? The guy at the bottom of Xuanyuan college, the humiliating little Marquis of the clan, was bullied and kept silent at ordinary times. He only dared to go to Caiyun square, where he was full of wine and wine.


    "Did you fall into the river and have a bad head? Do you know who grandfather is? " Luo Hongfei sneered that if it was not forbidden to use military force at will in the Imperial City, he would like to directly raise his hand and fly Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan did release Luo Hongfei''s hand and calmly said, "my sister doesn''t want to go away.".


    He didn''t want to be multi pronged, but he couldn''t watch the girl being bullied, whether in love or seeing ye Wanqing.


    One side of the Ye Wanqing heard this, the heart sweet Zizi, watery big eyes are very attached to looking at his brother.


    "Ha ha! Joke! Do you want to be a big brother today? If you don''t look at your building foundation, I can kill you with one finger


    "As far as I know, it seems that we can''t use force here," Ye Fan said lightly.


    Luo Hongfei suddenly said, "Oh, so you think, in the Imperial City, I can''t do anything to you? That''s ok... "


    As he said this, Luo Hongfei suddenly took out a jade pendant that he had with him. It was a totem with the word "wind".


    "Su Feng Yu Fu!"


    Ye Wanqing and ye Danqing are shocked, and feel bad.


    "Luo Hongfei! Is it necessary to do this? " Ye Danqing stood up and said anxiously.


    "Ye Danqing, who are you? Use your brush to compare with me Luo Hongfei asked with a smile.


    Ye Danqing''s face turned red, but he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Fan asked strangely.


    Ye Wanqing on one side hastened to his ear and explained in a low voice


    After hearing this, Ye Fan immediately understood.


    It turns out that each clan, Tianxuan family, and their descendants have their own keepsakes, such as Ye Fan''s dragon jade talisman and the other party''s Xufeng jade talisman.


    Generally speaking, if you take out a jade talisman, you will take out the dignity of your family and clan identity, and you will be insulted if the other party refuses.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, as long as the jade Rune Keepsake is used to launch a duel, you can''t refuse it. It''s better to be beaten in the arena than to be a deserter.


    Ye Fan frowned, which means that if Luo Hongfei is calling for a duel, he can only take it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    1903


    "Luo Hongfei! Do you want to have a face when you bully my elder brother in the foundation period Ye Wanqing is not angry.


    Luo Hongfei grinned: "I didn''t initiate it. Your elder brother took the initiative to fight with me. Since he dares to do it, he has to be prepared.".


    Ye Fan has a headache. How can he be interested in playing with such a dandy?


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you afraid? If you are interesting, you can have a few drinks with me in Wanqing. If you are happy, maybe you can take back the jade charm Otherwise, I will formally invite the war, "said Luo Hongfei with a proud face.


    "Mean! Shameless Ye Wanqing is very anxious, anxious and aggrieved.


    Of course, she can''t bear to be beaten by Ye Fan. She is going to bite her teeth and go to have a drink with this guy and leave quickly.


    But just then, a bright voice came


    "Brother Luo wants to go to the challenge arena so much. How about fighting with me?"


    He saw a man with long hair and waist length, wearing a long indigo colored gown and holding a folding fan. He was like a beautiful man coming out of the picture, followed by an entourage dressed by two schoolchildren.


    Some women in the restaurant, when they saw the man, showed admiration, whispered and even blushed.


    Ye Fan saw that, even ye Wanqing saw that guy, his face was flushed, and he couldn''t help thinking, what''s good about this man?


    Don''t you think it''s a little white, a little higher, a little more handsome, a little more elegant


    Cultivation It''s not bad. It''s seven times shaping spirit. It''s better than Luo Hongfei.


    Luo Hongfei looks ugly when he sees the visitor, "Ling Mingjing! I don''t have to worry about my brother and sister in the northern Hou''s house of Zhenbei! "


    "Our Ling family and ye family are descendants of the Shenlong clan. As a clan family, they share the same spirit. When they see someone bullying and bullying our brothers and sisters, how can we sit back and ignore them?"


    With that, Ling Mingjing took out his own dragon jade talisman, shook it, and confidently said with a smile, "if you have to do it, you and I will go to the challenge arena to compete first?"


    Luo Hongfei was suddenly a little wilted. He read a few words in his mouth, and quietly took back the jade symbol of tracing wind.


    He glanced at Ye Fan and ye Wanqing coldly, "you are lucky! Today''s business is not so easy to end... "


    After that, Luo Hongfei took some of his entourage and turned his head and left. When


    came to the stairs, he remembered what he had suddenly thought of. He turned back and smiled at Ye Fan. "Oh, just forgot. Tomorrow, little Hou Ye is going to marry his royal highness." I wish you two a long life together and have lots of children and grandchildren. Ha ha... "


    Luo Hongfei laughs sarcastically and leaves. Ye Wanqing and ye Danqing, who remain upstairs, look gloomy.


    Even many people in the restaurant cast pitiful eyes on Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, what happened to the eldest princess and why her marriage was a funeral.


    Ling Mingjing came forward, showing a gentle smile like spring breeze and rain, "how many of Ye''s family are you ok?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head. He doesn''t know what relationship he has with this guy. It''s better to say less.


    One side of Ye Danqing is the color of the face, reluctantly smile.


    "Thank you, brother Ling. Thank you today." Ye Wanqing lowered his head and expressed his thanks to Ling Mingjing, shyly.


    Ling Mingjing waved his hand and said, "it''s just a small matter. Luo Hongfei is not only a man of Tianwen academy, but also a member of Tianxuan aristocratic family. He insults our Shenlong family. Of course, he has to fight back.".


    Then he looked at Ye Fan with regret and said, "brother Ye Fan, I heard that you almost had an accident last night. In fact, it''s unnecessary.


    Since this marriage can''t be changed, it''s better to treat it well. In any case, the eldest princess is also a royal orthodox, and Her Majesty''s eldest daughter has a high status, which can be regarded as a dowry.


    A gentleman should constantly strive for self-improvement. Brother Ye Fan will inherit the title of Marquis of Zhenbei. Don''t do stupid things again. ".


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t respond, Ling Mingjing frowned slightly, and said in a tone of remorse: "Oh Maybe the mirror is talkative. After all, it''s the matter of the marquis in the north of the town. ".


    "No, brother Ling. It''s my elder brother. He lost his memory. He doesn''t recognize you," Ye Wanqing explained.


    "Oh, so it is. Don''t be too sad for Wanqing''s sister. This is also a blessing in misfortune. There are many patients who have recovered from amnesia. Maybe it will be better in a few days," Ling Mingjing comforted.


    After that, Ling Mingjing saluted and said, "Mingjing is just passing by, so I''m going to leave first. Tomorrow, brother Ye Fan will have a cup of wedding wine at the door.".


    "Thank you, brother Ling. You must come tomorrow," said Ye Wanqing happily.


    When Ling Mingjing went far away, the three sat down, and finally they were able to serve and eat normally.


    Ye Danqing said with a wry face, "Wanqing, why are you so kind to Ling? In terms of relationship, is my cousin closer to you? "


    "Well, what about consanguinity? Do you compare with brother Ling? He is a gentleman, and you will know how to bring my elder brother down Ye Wanqing said.


    Ye Fan was eating fresh food and asked, "what''s the man coming from? And what happened to the eldest princess? "Ye Danqing said, "the Lingming mirror is the young master of Ling family. In our Xuanyuan college, it is one of the" three heroes of Xuanyuan ". He likes to pretend and has taken away the girl''s soul!


    You and I used to despise him. Now that you have lost your memory, you can''t betray our brotherhood


    "Nonsense! Where did brother Ling install it? What bad things have they done? They don''t go to caiyunfang, they don''t bully the weak, they are also willing to help others. They respect his character and cultivation, which is as superficial as you say! " Ye Wanqing is busy defending Ling Mingjing.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, indicating that they should not compete. He didn''t have much interest in Tianwen four heroes and Xuanyuan Sanying.


    "Well, I have written down this man. What about the eldest princess?"


    Mention Su light snow, dining table a burst of silence.


    Finally, ye Wanqing explained in a low voice, and said that he still looked sad


    It turns out that the origin of the long princess is somewhat miserable


    At the beginning, Princess Chang''s mother, Zhenfei, and Emperor Mingde knew each other during the war. They really adored each other and made a private life.


    After entering the palace, although she could not be queen because of her common blood, she was the most beloved.


    Unexpectedly, when Su Qingxue was born, she was born with a strange vision. Hailstones fell on the Imperial City, and the heavy snow and low temperature killed many old, weak, sick and disabled people in the imperial city!


    In the Honghuang world, God''s will is not a joke. Tianxuan has always respected the will of heaven. Therefore, the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty and the aristocratic family of Tianxuan all thought that Zhenfei and Su Qingxue were ominous people!


    What made emperor Mingde extremely sad was that Zhenfei was poisoned by some cold poison, and she died shortly after giving birth to the eldest princess.


    Su Qingxue, on the other hand, was unable to practice and was still weak. She was forced to nourish all kinds of precious medicinal materials of the royal family, so she was able to recover her life.


    Emperor Mingde deeply loved Princess Zhenfei, and forced to keep the eldest princess.


    But after all, the birth of the child, let the princess died miserably, so from childhood to adulthood, although care has been added, the relationship between father and daughter is very cold.


    Luo Feiyan, the queen, was not very fond of Su Qingxue because of her failure to compete with Princess Zhenfei. She was not too harsh. She only knew that the girl did not know when she would die.


    "The eldest princess is 18 years old this year. According to the doctor, she may be 20 years old..." Ye Danqing was also depressed and said, "it''s good to marry a princess. The princess is a beautiful woman, even better


    But the problem is, if you marry a princess, you can''t take a concubine, and the princess can''t have children at all. In two years Maybe How can this be called a happy event... "


    Ye Fan frowns, can''t help but feel uneasy, he has no hope, this woman is not su Qingxue, just the same name, otherwise, Su Qingxue will not have much time!?


    "I don''t know what dad thinks. Even if he resists the order, he should take a risk. Why should he ruin his life?


    It''s too much to have no offspring in the future... " Ye Wanqing thought of the sad place and wept.


    Ye Danqing sighed: "resist the purpose? How much courage does that take? After all, she is a long princess. No matter how short-lived she is, she is also the princess with the highest status in the royal family!


    Ye Fan, to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for special circumstances, how could a princess get married?


    The Marquis thought that he would like to inherit the family and have a second son, or even give you a younger brother later.


    If the eldest son marries a eldest princess, he won''t be out of the house and has the status of Royal son-in-law. It won''t be too bad in his life. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    1904


    after hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, and muttered: "I I used to be so useless? There''s no need to carry on the family line? "


    Ye Danqing can not help but fall into silence, it seems that it is not good to speak, and finally can only sigh and pat Ye Fan on the shoulder.


    "Big brother, it''s not like that. In fact, I know that you just give up because you can''t keep up with your practice.


    You are kind-hearted, but you are not a dandy in other people''s eyes. "Ye Wanqing takes Ye Fan''s hand seriously.


    Ye Fan has no choice but to smile. He has basically understood what kind of person Ye Fan was before.


    However, even if he was worthless before, the royal family didn''t have to choose him as the prince''s son-in-law, right?


    "No, princess, I don''t have to laugh." I don''t have to laugh at you before? Why did the eldest princess marry me


    Speaking of this, ye Wanqing and ye Danqing are quite speechless looking at him.


    "I really want to talk about you. My brother and I have seen a lot of beautiful women when we go to Caiyun square. How can we be so uncertain about women?


    Half of this marriage is really caused by yourself, "Ye Danqing shook his head and sighed, saying the whole story of the incident.


    It turns out that in a celebration a year ago, the family of marquis in the northern part of the town was invited to the Royal Garden for a banquet held by the royal family.


    When ye fan followed his father to propose a toast to the royal family, he saw the secluded princess at close range for the first time.


    At the banquet, the man saw the face of Princess Chang. He was stunned with his glass. He thought of toasting. He was excited and forced to sprinkle the wine on the princess''s clothes!


    This is a felony. Fortunately, Madame Hou of Zhenbei, also known as Ye Fan''s mother, defended her son by saying that the eldest princess was too beautiful and startled by nature. It was really unintentional and did not make a big fuss.


    Ye Fan is also red on the spot, scared almost no urine, constantly praise the long Princess good-looking, only to lift the matter.


    However, this incident still came out and became the laughing stock of the whole city for a time. She felt that ye fan was really useless, and she also confirmed Su Qingxue''s conjecture that Su Qingxue was the first beauty of the royal family, which made her famous.


    After all, although Ye Fan is useless, he can go in and out of Caiyun square for a long time, and ordinary beauties can''t surprise him.


    Emperor Mingde was worried about the long princess. If he could not marry her to death, it would be more pitiful.


    Moreover, the eldest princess is the eldest daughter, waiting for the word to die in boudoir, too unlucky.


    But general status, that worthy of the long princess? Who is willing to marry a vase that is short-lived and can''t bear children?


    All the time, Defan''s eyes have become gloomy until ye Ming


    Although he may not be able to inherit the title in the future, he is still the first successor.


    In addition, the status of the direct descendants of the Shenlong clan just happened to be associated with the royal family of Tianxuan, which can be regarded as further promoting the relationship between the two families.


    The key is that ye fan, in full view of the public, praises the princess so much and looks silly. The royal marriage is also justified!


    It''s you who like it. You can''t turn your head and turn your face and refuse to recognize people!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now you get it. You''re interested in the princess and let the whole Dazheng Dynasty know it!


    Your majesty will marry the princess to you, or do you wish, you have to be grateful!


    In this case, even if the Marquis is is ready to be punished and resist the edict for you, there is not a bit of truth to say!


    His son''s fancy, admitted, but also repented, that is too not to your Majesty''s face, "Ye Danqing said with a bitter smile.


    Ye Fan took a sip of wine and nodded. In this way, the princess''s daughter-in-law really belonged to him.


    I don''t know if Su Qingxue is his wife. If not, don''t be angry. I don''t really want to marry her. I just want to confirm my identity Ye Fan murmured in his heart.


    Although it seems unfair to Princess Chang, Ye Fan can''t help it. He can''t be regarded as the same person because of the same name.


    "But then again, although your marriage may not last long, it''s worthwhile to marry such a beautiful princess in your life. Don''t stop thinking about it," ye said.


    "Yes, brother. We can take good care of the princess. Can she get healthy and live longer?


    Even if Even if the real princess is gone, Qing''er will not marry any more. With her brother all her life, we can be happy, "Ye Wanqing said earnestly.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought that she couldn''t be so exaggerated. But she really felt that the sister was cute and cute. She reached out and touched the girl''s hair. "Don''t say this despondent thing. Tomorrow is not a happy day


    "Well!" Ye Wanqing smiles sweetly, and starts to put vegetables for ye fan. "Big brother, you can eat more. You''ll be the bridegroom tomorrow, but you don''t have time to eat all day..."After eating and drinking, the three returned home in the afternoon.


    It''s not that ye fan doesn''t want to see more and visit more, but he has to prepare for the wedding ceremony tomorrow.


    Back in the house, I found that the red carpet had been spread a mile away than yesterday!


    There are red joy lanterns made of Honghuang stone everywhere. This is a waste to the extreme on earth.


    Of course, this kind of financial resources can only be done by great nobles, but the ordinary people can''t afford it.


    "Little Marquis, are you back? The officials of the royal court have been waiting for you for a long time Shuibo cheerfully welcomed out.


    "The Ministry of rites? What are you doing here? " Ye Fan wondered.


    "It''s not tomorrow''s wedding ceremony. Do you need to explain some etiquette steps? They come here specially to show you!" Shuibo explained.


    Ye Fan is helpless. It seems that there are many rules to learn to marry princess, but for Su Qingxue, she has to be patient


    The officials, a man and a woman, were all full of literary conversation and make-up, and all of them were specially dressed in red festive clothes.


    After some courtesies, this pair of middle-aged men and women, to Ye Fan to demonstrate the specific steps and details.


    Ye Wanqing and ye Danqing, beside them, did not go away. They watched curiously.


    I thought it would take a long time for ye fan to remember all these complicated Royal rituals, but I didn''t expect that ye fan would follow them all after they had demonstrated them!


    The male official of the Ministry of rites showed a surprised look: "little Marquis, didn''t you study before?"


    Ye Fan thought, such a simple thing, with his memory, just jot down, what''s difficult, but it''s still a low-key point, don''t pay attention, so politely laughs: "it''s better to teach by two adults.".


    The two ceremonial officials immediately glowed red and were quite useful. They felt that the little Marquis of the northern Marquis of the town was not as bad as others said.


    Shuibo and ye Wanqing on one side are all very surprised. How can they lose their memory for a while? Ye Fan becomes so eloquent and has amazing learning ability? It really impressed them.


    The study is over. Ye Fan thinks that the two etiquette officials will leave at once, but unexpectedly, the two people seem unable to move their feet. The speed of turning around and going out is almost the same as slow motion replay.


    "Two! Ladies and gentlemen, please stop! " Ye Shui was very "cooperative", took out the two red envelopes that had been prepared and put them into the hands of the two officials respectively.


    "This It''s not very suitable, "said the official, squinting and laughing. But the red envelope has been magically put into the storage bracelet.


    Ye Shui quickly shook his head, "a little heart, a picture of joy By the way, did you miss something? "


    The two etiquette officials looked at each other and shook their heads. The male official said, "it seems It''s nothing.


    Ye Shui did not say a word, and then took out two pieces of gold ingots of full color and stuffed them into their hands.


    "Two For the first time, this is a gift to meet you. You must accept it... "


    Two etiquette officials immediately performed another trick, and the gold ingot disappeared.


    "Hiss By the way, there is a little thing. I forgot to give it to the little marquis. Here it is... " The male official took out a small note and gave it to Ye Shui.


    After finishing, the two people turn back and smile with Ye Fan and walk out like wind.


    Ye Fan looked at everything on one side. "Shuibo, what did you want from them? So expensive? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    1905


    "Oh, little Marquis, this is the most important thing today. Otherwise, what are they doing at home?" Ye Shui said, handing the note to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan opened the note and found that there were a few poems and a few numbers on it.


    "There are beautiful women in the palace. They are as beautiful as snow What a mess of poetry? " Ye Fan muttered, "what''s the number?"


    "Oh, little Marquis, don''t underestimate these poems! To meet the bride tomorrow, according to the rules, you can only marry the princess after passing the "Wenwu" test.


    If you fail to pass the test in front of the royal family, you can only move the princess with sincerity


    Although your majesty has given her marriage, the wedding must be completed, but it will eventually be shameless and laughed at by outsiders! "


    Ye Shui pointed to the poems and numbers on the note and said, "tomorrow, the answer to the Wen Kao has been written on it. Just recite it, it will be OK.


    The martial arts examination is more complicated. It can be divided into three parts: the cold water, the fire sea and the libashan mountain.


    However, one of the three has been treated in dark, but the surface looks the same, but it is not cold, hot or heavy.


    The numbers above say, one, three, two, that is to say, it will be very easy to walk the first pool, the third fire path, and the second Boulder, and it will be very easy, no difficulty! "


    Ye Fan suddenly, can''t help but wonder: "isn''t this cheating? How dare those two officials of the Ministry of rites? "


    "Ha ha, I don''t dare to give them ten courage. It''s not a secret. After all, it''s a happy event, and the royal family has to face it.


    Encounter some husband-in-law is really bad, will tell the answer secretly first, lest the wedding make a fool of himself, "Ye Danqing said.


    "Oh In this case, what should we do if we make a mistake and move the princess with our true feelings? " Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Shui said with a wry smile: "it''s not difficult That is to kneel in front of the princess''s palace, kowtow and ask the princess to marry down


    Generally, princesses will quickly agree, and will not let her husband-in-law be too embarrassed, but after all, her face will be a laughing stock for a while. ".


    Ye Fan''s face is stiff, want him to kneel to beg a woman who has never seen him marry him? How could that be possible?


    Shaking his head, Ye Fan intends to remember the answer clearly.


    But at this moment, Ye Fan suddenly remembered one thing and asked, "Shuibo, why do you want to marry the princess tomorrow? Just a few of us in our family?"


    He found that he had not seen the Marquis and his wife in the Marquis''s residence for two days, that is, his father and mother in his present status. Listening to the meaning of Wanqing, he had a younger brother.


    A trace of bitterness appeared on the water surface of Ye and said, "little Marquis Don''t be sad. The Marquis, his wife and the second childe are all in the north.


    Now there is still a war with the barbarians, so they can''t come back. If the royal family can''t afford to wait and say that there are not many auspicious days this year, they would like to marry you and the princess as soon as possible.


    In particular, although the wife is at the border, she has entrusted her to handle all the new houses and wedding supplies.


    Ye Fan is clear in his mind. It seems that the war in the northern border is tight on one hand, but the Hou''s government is not comfortable with this "abnormal" marriage, which is also on the one hand.


    Knowing clearly that if you marry a short-lived princess, your son will not become a success. Naturally, you will not have much interest in running a lively business.


    In fact, the Marquis of Zhenbei was protesting to Emperor Mingde. You can give marriage, but we are busy encircling the territory and have no time to participate!


    Emperor Mingde didn''t seem to have any problem. The eldest princess was in the palace, and she was a hot potato. She got married quickly and smoothly. It was also a complete connection between him and Princess Zhen.


    "Big brother, it''s OK. Father, mother and second brother don''t come back. There are also us. Tomorrow, ye Danqing and I will accompany you to meet the bride!" Ye Wanqing said with a smile.


    "Yes, don''t panic. There are us! But ye Wanqing, how can you call me by my name? Call me brother, you know? "


    "Hello, go! Don''t disturb big brother to recite the poem


    Ye Fan looked at the two living treasures beside him and shook his head with a smile. No matter how long he would stay in the Marquis house, he was very happy to know his sister and cousin at least.


    The next day, the auspicious day, the city''s relatives on both sides of the road, are decorated with lights.


    Ye Fan is riding a mount covered with splendid red satin. This mount has a good reputation. It has a lion''s body and scales.


    It is said that this is the offspring of dragon, Kirin and some other animals. Although it is not powerful, it is very happy. Therefore, it is called "auspicious beast", which is often used in aristocratic weddings.


    Behind Ye Fan, behind is a joyful Honghuang stone power wedding car, with the wedding procession, slowly driving to the palace gate.


    Along the way, a variety of colored guns sounded, and many people in the city came out to watch. Although we all know that this marriage is a bit happy and sad, it''s OK to join in the fun.


    Ye Fan is also the first time to enter the palace in the center of the city, and found that the palace is similar to his imagination, not much special.


    However, in the Imperial Palace, the concentration of masters is much higher than that outside. The spirit shaping realm can be seen everywhere, and there are several realms of longevity.Of course, there are some hidden cultivation methods, which are very common in the flood world.


    Finally, outside the "Tianxue hall" where the princess was located, a large group of officials, generals, nobles and servants in the palace were waiting on both sides of the wide corridor.


    Ye Fan has a rough look, and finds that there are at least two tianzuns in this group of generals! Sure enough, it''s not that the monks in this world are weak, but many people. He can''t touch them in the street.


    This group of dignitaries, princesses and princesses, when they see Ye Fan, look rather disdainful.


    Ye Fan also knows that this group of people is not to congratulate him, but to sell the emperor''s face.


    Even if this marriage is not favored by people, but after all, it is emperor Mingde who marries the eldest princess.


    "Your Majesty, the queen! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with the shouts, a pair of middle-aged men and women, dressed in expensive and forceful costumes, arrived outside the palace in a carriage made of gold and towed by spirit animals.


    A group of people knelt down and saluted, shouting "long live your majesty" and "thousand years old Queen".


    Ye Fan frowned and stood there directly, but did not kneel down.


    "Bold Ye Fan! Why don''t you kneel? " Seeing ye fan standing, an official was furious.


    Ming De emperor, with his face like a jade face and noble temperament, also looked at Ye Fan thoughtfully. His eyes showed his majesty.


    Ye Shui was frightened to kneel down at that moment and explained: "Your Majesty, don''t be angry! My childe got amnesia by accident! A lot of etiquette can''t remember at once! Not deliberately disrespectful to your majesty and queen! "


    Many people have heard of this.


    "Your Majesty, today is a happy day with light snow. Since the husband-in-law didn''t mean to, your majesty has a broad mind, so let it go," said Luo Feiyan, a beautiful and graceful queen with a smile.


    "What the empress said is very true." emperor Mingde took a step and waved his hand and said, "all of you are flat..."


    "Thank you! Empress benevolence!... " A group of people quickly flattered the queen.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that this place is really not suitable for him. He has to kneel all the time. All these guys can''t fight alone. Why kneel?


    Hurry to see if it is Su Qingxue. After watching it, go straight and find Chu Yunyao.


    At this time, Emperor Mingde said, "Ye Fan, I don''t blame you for your amnesia. But if you want to marry my eldest princess today, I need to be satisfied with my performance in civil and military examinations. Otherwise I''ll punish you together


    Ye Fan thought, you are default to give the answer first, what to install ah?


    But the mouth can''t say, Ye Fan just nodded with a smile.


    "Uncle Guo, I''d like to trouble you, the academician of the holy emperor''s Academy," emperor Mingde said with a smile to a long faced man.


    Uncle Guo? Looking north?


    Ye Fan looks at the man with a blue robe and a goatee. As expected, he still stands behind him, who met Luo Hongfei in the restaurant before!


    Ye Fan originally thought Luo Beiwang was a military general. Did he teach? Worthy of being an academician of the holy emperor''s Academy, how could he have achieved heavenly dignity?


    At this time, Luo Hongfei noticed that ye fan was looking over, with a smile on his mouth


    Ye Fan squints, this son of a bitch, should not let his father change the topic temporarily?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    1906


    LUO Beiwang saluted and said, "Your Majesty has said a lot. It''s my honor to examine the emperor''s son-in-law for the eldest princess.".


    With that, Luo Beiwang stepped forward with a solemn face, with a smile on his face, but his eyes were not half warm.


    , "Ye Fan, listen to it. Today''s academician''s essay is related to the name of his royal highness.


    Please make three lines of poetry in a moment. They must contain Su, Qing and Xue respectively, and they should be placed at the end of the sentence.


    Remember, at the end of each sentence, there are three words: Su, Qing and Xue! And the content, also have to have a statement! Don''t make a fool of yourself


    On hearing this topic, ye Shui, ye Wanqing and ye Danqing all changed their faces in succession, showing a color of astonishment.


    Ye Fan scolded secretly in his heart. Sure enough, the shameless father and son changed the topic together!


    The original title was just to write a poem to describe the love for the princess, which was to finish reciting the poor poem.


    But now, not only to temporarily write words, but also three sentences, just at the end of the three words Su Qingxue!


    The key is that if someone changes the topic temporarily, they can''t protest.


    After all, giving answers is only done in private and can''t be put on the table.


    In the presence of emperor Mingde and so many civil and military officials and royal nobles in the court, it would be a shame for the royal family to say that the other side temporarily changed the title and played tricks? They won''t admit it at all!


    If ye fan can''t answer, he can only say that he is useless and does not remember the answer. He can only eat a mute and be laughed at.


    Therefore, even if Luo Beiwang changed the title, he was not worried that ye fan would dare to speak out, which would only be detrimental to Ye Fan himself.


    Ye Fan scratched his head. Although he had never been to school, he had a superb memory. From childhood, he not only practiced, but also read extensively, in order to play various roles and become an excellent killer when he was able to perform tasks.


    Therefore, he can recite a lot of these elegant things.


    But the key is that it''s a little difficult for him to write three lines of poetry himself, with Su Qingxue at the end.


    The scene was very awkward and silent. Many civil servants were murmuring, and seemed to be thinking about how to create, but they all frowned.


    Ye Wanqing quietly kicked Ye Danqing beside him with his foot and said in a low voice, "aren''t you known as a wonderful painting brush Think about it for me


    "My wonderful pen is to write, not to write poetry. In such a short time, where can I think of three poems with such a name at the end?" Ye Danqing said in a low voice with a bitter face.


    Ye Shui was so scared that his face was covered with sweat, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat. It was clear that someone was deliberately making a stumbling block to make ye fan and Zhenbei Houfu ugly.


    However, at present, no one can help, only Ye Fan can carry it by himself!


    "That Academician Luo, do you know Li Bai Ye Fan raised his head and asked.


    "Li Bai? Who is it? " Luo looks north and frowns.


    "A head of lotus, have not heard of Ye qingfan again


    At the scene, many civil and military officials looked at each other, not knowing what ye fan was saying.


    "Ye Fan, why do you ask this person?" Asked emperor Mingde.


    Ye Fan was so happy that he didn''t even know Li Bai. It''s estimated that there was no powerful literati entering the world. No wonder the poems they sent were not so good. They should be able to fool the past.


    Ye Fan said solemnly, "Your Majesty, I fell into the water the day before yesterday. In the dark, there was a man named Li Bai, known as the green lotus nun, who appeared in my mind.


    He said that he was entrusted by the destiny to mention some of my poems, thus contributing to a golden marriage, and also told me that life should not be cut off.


    At that time, I thought it was just a dream. I didn''t expect that the poems I wrote down in my mind could be used today! "


    At the scene, a group of civil and military officials were full of disbelief. Although they believed in the way of heaven, they did not believe that God would take care of such a waste.


    Ye Wanqing and others are also confused. What is the situation?


    "Ye Fan, do you want to think clearly, this is in front of your majesty, today is to marry the eldest princess, not for fun.


    If you want to find some other people''s poems to fool your majesty, you will be guilty of deceiving you!


    Don''t think that if you make up a story, we will believe that Luo Beiwang is not talented, and I know all the poets and prose writers of the day... "


    Luo Beiwang stroked his beard and said with a smile that the meaning is very obvious. If he dares to steal the works of other poets, he is looking for death.


    Ye Fan thought to himself that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. After clearing his throat, he opened his mouth and said, "the first sentence is," the jade duck smokes the stove, and Zhu yingdou hides the tassels. "At the end of the sentence, the word" Su "happens to be at the end.


    It means that the best incense is too lazy to smell and sit in the palace. It''s just about the life of the eldest princess in the palace. ".


    The whole scene was quiet, and the civil servants began to brighten their eyes one by one, and Emperor Mingde also showed a different color.


    Many women in the palace have a complicated look, which is obviously their usual state. They are rich in clothes and rich in food, but they are tasteless."Uncle Guo, have you ever heard of this poem?" Asked emperor Mingde.


    Luo Beiwang recited it silently several times, but he could only shake his head. "These two poems can be described as a combination of movement and stillness. The picture is depicted in front of his eyes and never heard of it.".


    "Oh? Is it God''s will to help Ye''s son-in-law answer the question? " Emperor Mingde asked with a smile, "what about the next two sentences?"


    Ye Fan''s heart is determined, OK, it seems that Li Qingzhao and they don''t know each other, so it''s easy to do!


    "In the second sentence," there are three or four spots of green moss on the pond, one or two Orioles on the bottom of leaves, and the day is long and the flying flocs are light. "At the end of the sentence, the word" light "is at the end.


    The meaning is also very clear. It is a scene full of vitality and endless interest. It is like birds chirping happily and free like flying catkins. This is the happiness that the princess yearns for. "


    Emperor Mingde looked again at Luo Bei. The latter was surprised in his eyes, with a stiff smile on his face, and nodded his head: "good sentence, good sentence..."


    "Ha ha Although I don''t know how to write poems, I can tell that it is much lighter and more pleasant than that sentence just now, but I don''t know what kind of bird the Oriole is? " Asked emperor Mingde.


    Ye Fan casually said, "this is what the green lotus nun told me. It is a kind of divine bird with beautiful voice, which is used to describe the charming voice of a princess."


    Emperor Mingde was quite satisfied and squinted with a smile.


    "Don''t see, this son-in-law is still very eloquent," Queen Luo Feiyan said with a smile: "light snow married him, it is not afraid of boring.".


    Emperor Mingde nodded, "good boy, tell me the last poem Qinglian told you..."


    All the people present were not stupid, and they would not believe it so easily. What kind of green lotus hermit was entrusted by heaven.


    However, no matter what the reason for Ye Fan''s story, it''s no big deal to tell such a story. After all, there are so many civil servants here who have never heard of these poems, which shows that they are not plagiarized at least.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know that Ye Fan''s poems are not from this world at all.


    Ye Fan nodded and was about to say the last word, but suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a beautiful shadow at the window of the pavilion in the front side of the palace wall. A delicate arm like white jade, just half of which was exposed


    Although he only saw half of his arm, Ye Fan still looked at him and stood there.


    After all, she is the woman who gets along the most in more than two years. With her wife sleeping together at night, Ye Fan is very familiar with Su Qingxue''s everything.


    Just seeing the tip of the iceberg, Ye Fan felt his heart beat faster, and he was eager to rush in and have a clear look at it!


    Everyone at the scene saw Ye Fan''s stupidity. Many people followed Ye Fan''s eyes and immediately understood


    It seems that all the news of wenkao outside fell into the ears of the bride


    "Cough..." Emperor Mingde showed a trace of displeasure, "what''s the matter? The third poem, forget it? "


    This cough, let the beautiful shadow in the pavilion, immediately hide.


    When ye fan saw the beauty hiding away, he came back to his mind. He opened his mouth and said, "the people near the palace are like the moon, and the white wrists are frozen with frost and snow..."


    He has revised this sentence a little, but no doubt it is the most appropriate one. He knows what it means without any explanation.


    And it is just such a poem that coincides with the occasion, which confirms many people''s conjectures!


    We all think that Ye Fan created these poems on the spot, which is not a dream of heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    1907


    "what a Zhenbei Houfu with generations of generals I didn''t expect that the eldest son of Zhenbei Marquis of this generation, although he was not good at martial arts, he had excellent literary talent.


    However, it''s good to keep a low profile, but don''t underestimate yourself too much. In the future, don''t mention Qinglian''s dream words... "


    Ming De emperor said with deep meaning, the meaning of the words, obviously do not believe the so-called green lotus hermit.


    Many officials at the scene also nodded their heads. They speculated that ye fan should have been a waste material for a long time. He did not have much confidence, or he did not dare to admit that these poems were created by himself, so they would say it by God''s will.


    This is also very normal. In this world where the strong are respected, martial arts are valued and literature is despised. Many scholars dare not make too much publicity.


    What''s more, Ye Fan was born in a family of generals. He is not good at martial arts but good at literature. I''m afraid it''s not to be liked.


    However, Emperor Mingde, as an emperor, was very clear that although he relied on Cultivation and strong people to conquer the city and strategic land, he still relied on some civil servants to govern the country.


    "Uncle Guo, what do you think of you as a literary examiner?" Emperor Mingde looked aside.


    Luo Beiwang knew that emperor Mingde and all the people present had already recognized Ye Fan''s poems, especially those civil servants and women.


    If you ask him now, you can only give his uncle a face.


    "If you can make your majesty praise, you can''t be wrong. I admire such young and talented people," Luo Beiwang said with a smile.


    On the other hand, ye Wanqing and ye Shui are all frightened out of a cold sweat and look at Ye Fan strangely.


    After all, Ye Fan was so stupid that no one knew him when he went back to his residence. How could he remember any poems.


    "I knew that big brother is not a common person! He must be working in silence Ye Wanqing is the most happy, pursed his mouth, smiling, full of pride.


    "This boy It''s clumsy and deep. It''s so good to say these poems in caiyunfang... " Ye Danqing felt a burst of regret.


    On the other side, Luo Beiwang walks back to the back and stares at Luo Hongfei in a rather displeased way.


    Luo Hongfei is gnashing his teeth, full of bewilderment, to see the palace women and ministers are still praising Ye Fan''s poetry, more angry.


    Originally, he wanted to see Ye Fan make a fool of himself, but he made a show in front of the holy master!


    Don''t want to know that after today, even if ye fan is not good at cultivation, he will at least have the title of "talent".


    At this time, the gate of Tianxue hall opened.


    There are already three ridges, cold water corridor with white fog, black charcoal road with burning fire, and three pieces of black iron with the same size and shape coated with red paint.


    The official of the Ministry of rites came forward and exclaimed, "martial arts examination begins! Please pass


    The two maids run to Ye Fan, squat down, take off Ye Fan''s shoes, roll up their trouser legs, barefoot, showing two legs outside.


    Ye Fan learned that this cold water is similar to "liquid nitrogen", which is a kind of liquid that will appear in the refining process of pills.


    It is non-toxic and non corrosive, but the temperature is extremely low. Even if the jiedan state is in, you can only stand in it for three to ten seconds through Zhenyuan''s body protection.


    And the black charcoal on the fire path, the temperature of which reaches more than 1000 degrees, is more difficult to resist than cold water.


    The last three pieces of dark iron, it seems that a person holding this size, but all have more than 4000 kg!


    Even if you use Zhenyuan to strengthen your body strength, it''s not so easy. After all, it''s not simply shaking the dark iron, but holding it steadily over your head.


    Normally speaking, if a monk who has just completed the Dan realm can barely pass the test by relying on Zhenyuan to protect his body. If he has four levels of Dan, he will be more secure.


    If you really want to pass the test easily, you usually need to knot more than seven pills.


    Just now the title of the local examination has been changed. Ye Fan doesn''t expect that the martial arts test has not been tampered with, but he doesn''t care at all. The martial arts test is much simpler than the Wen test!


    He stepped into the cold water on the far left, which is the "No. 1" waterway given in the answer.


    Sure enough! The water is extremely cold, and the cold air is still trying to drill in. If the general foundation is built, it is estimated that the direct feet can''t move in a few seconds!


    Of course, there is no pain in his body.


    In order not to make people suspicious, Ye Fan still intends to put on a bit of difficulty, so he performs in pain


    "Hiss..." Ye Fan gasped, quickened his pace, and ran over quickly.


    Luo Hongfei behind stood beside his father and was stunned to see Ye Fan pass by.


    Follow closely, Ye Fan is flustered again, trot over the fire path quickly.


    Although there was no danger, Ye Fan''s appearance of suffering made a group of people laugh.


    Emperor Mingde and empress also smile to watch, "queen, look, the child''s expression is rich enough.".


    "Yes, his Majesty was calm when he married his concubine." Luo Feiyan was full of memories.


    "How can this boy compare with me?""What your majesty said is true. I said wrong"


    Finally, Ye Fan came to the dark iron, according to the answer given, went to the second piece of dark iron.


    Ye Fan took a few deep breaths, and then looked full of energy. He held the dark iron in his hands and turned red. Then he slowly raised the dark iron over his head!


    "Good! Good Ye Shui clapped and cheered, and a group of Houfu people also put down their heart stones.


    "This boy, the acting skill is good enough, just like the real one", ye Danqing clapped his hands and muttered with a smile.


    Ye Wanqing said angrily: "fortunately, the martial arts examination has not been changed. Luo Hongfei is really a villain..."


    At this time, Luo Hongfei was at a loss. He didn''t know what was going on. Did the person who paid for the money didn''t do anything with it?


    "Congratulations! Please go into the palace to marry the eldest princess


    With a shout from the official of the Ministry of rites, Ye Fan sighed with emotion, and finally the trick was finished!


    Toward a group of clapping palace nobles waved thanks, Ye Fan immediately ran into the snow palace.


    When he came to the palace, he saw four maids dressed in festive clothes and saluted him. One of them handed Ye Fan a piece of red string to tie flowers.


    "Prince in law, please.".


    Ye Fan led the red rope, and at the other end of the rope was a bride dressed in a phoenix crown and covered her face.


    as like as two peas in the Ye Fan''s memory, the wedding dress is dragging its long skirt to show the fragrant shoulder and lotus arm.


    "Light snow..." Ye Fan couldn''t help murmuring, and subconsciously went forward to lift the red cap.


    One side of the palace girl scared, busy stopped way: "son in law! No way! Out of order! You have to go back to your wedding room! "


    Ye Fan wakes up like a dream. Knowing that if you break the rules, you may have a big trouble again. She simply has to bear it again. Anyway, the bride has already married her.


    Su Qingxue behind the red cap is very quiet. It seems that nothing has happened.


    This also makes Ye Fan feel cold. Yes, if he is really his wife, how can he see Ye Fan before and have no reaction?


    With red rope, Ye Fan takes Su Qingxue to the palace.


    This time, saluting emperor Mingde and empress can''t be avoided. After all, he married his daughter, and the salute was not excessive.


    After the ceremony, the princess got on the wedding car and left the palace.


    Seeing the procession of welcoming relatives away, Emperor Mingde sighed with complicated eyes.


    "Your Majesty, it''s a happy event for Qingxue. It''s a good thing to be happy about," Luo Feiyan said with a smile. "If you want to miss her in the future, you can invite her back to the palace.".


    "Empress, you don''t know that I can''t speak with Qingxue for a year.


    Invite her into the palace I''m afraid it won''t be. I just hope that she can be as free and happy as ye''s son-in-law says in the rest of her life... " Emperor Mingde said with a bitter smile.


    "Your Majesty is embarrassed to speak, but I will also find a chance to call the princess into the palace. Although she is not my own child, she is also her nominal mother," Luo Feiyan said with a smile.


    Emperor Mingde shook the empress''s hand with gratitude Thank you.


    Then, Emperor Mingde raised his hand, and all the people outside the palace retreated one after another.


    When there was no one outside the Tianxue hall, Luo Hongfei''s figure came back again.


    Taking advantage of the fire and dark iron in the martial arts examination, he tentatively put his hand on the water and felt it


    "Hiss!"


    Luo Hongfei pulls his hand away in a hurry. His eyes look startled. Then he frowns tightly and falls into meditation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    1908


    on the other side, Ye Fan, who returns to the Marquis house in the north of the town, has to pay a chapel with Princess Chang.


    Although Ye Fan''s parents are not there, his grandfather, ye chaoxuan, has come all the way from the east to Xuanyuan City, where Shenlong is located.


    Together came a group of Shenlong people in this vein.


    Ye Fan naturally does not know, this group of uncles, aunts and aunts, as well as a group of brothers and sisters, people are really many.


    The parking lot outside Houfu in the north of the town is almost full of all kinds of cars and riding.


    Among these people, ye chaoxuan, his grandfather, achieved the highest level of Tianzun, that is, he won the triple peak of heaven. According to Shuibo''s introduction, ye chaoxuan is one of the five elders of Shenlong family.


    Ye''s family was supported by Ye Huang Tu, Ye Fan''s father, Zhen Bei Hou, and his grandfather ye chaoxuan. It is said that ye Huang TU was more advanced and was one of the top ten Heavenly Kings of the Dazheng Dynasty.


    This title was also given to Ye Huangtu after ye chaoxuan abdicated in the Hui nationality.


    Inexplicably, a group of parents and uncles, even a group of ancestors?


    Ye Fan is a little depressed. Fortunately, he can pretend to be amnesia. He doesn''t have to call them one by one, otherwise he will have a headache.


    But even so, ye chaoxuan, the grandfather sitting in the high hall, could only worship.


    Take a red rope, look at one side of the princess, with his hair ceremony, Ye Fan''s heart, five flavors mixed Chen.


    In fact, he hesitated, whether to confirm the identity of Su Qingxue first, and then pay homage.


    But when you think about it carefully, even if it''s not su Qingxue, you can''t stop paying homage temporarily. The princess is also miserable.


    As a little Marquis, help Ye Fan finish the wedding ceremony. Ye Fan murmured in his heart


    Worship heaven and earth, worship heaven and earth, worship each other


    Unconsciously, after the ceremony, the bride was brought into the wedding room.


    Ye Fan never imagined that his first wedding was completed in such a situation and married a princess


    Originally, I wanted to follow in directly, so as to open the cover and have a look, but my grandfather ye chaoxuan stopped him and pinned his shoulder.


    "Silly boy, what''s the hurry? You can''t go in until the wedding banquet is over, and the guests are not entertained?


    Come on, let granddad have a good look at you. I heard that you fell into the water and was stimulated and lost memory? Remember grandfather Ye chaoxuan is full of concern.


    Ye Fan looked at his grandfather, who was more than 40 years old, and said with an embarrassed smile, "I can always think of it slowly.".


    "Ye Shui! What did you do!? How could you let him fall into the water? " Ye chaoxuan taught several servants.


    Shuibo didn''t dare to explain, and repeatedly bowed his head to admit his mistake, "it''s the old slave''s dereliction of duty I will definitely take care of it in the future. "


    Ye Fan feels that although ye chaoxuan, ye Shui and others are unfamiliar, they can feel their true feelings towards themselves.


    Compared with Ye Wuyuan and ye Longyuan''s so-called relatives, this town''s northern Marquis house, on the contrary, gives him a sense of belonging.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, no matter whether it is the same world or not, at least we are all Shenlong people. The same blood runs through our bodies. Our parents and grandparents may be fake, but our relatives are real.


    Perhaps, I should try to accept the relatives here, rather than treat them as pure strangers.


    Ye chaoxuan sighed and patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, "son, today''s wedding, your parents didn''t come back, so don''t be too upset.


    The war with the barbarians is not fair. As a commander in chief, he can not leave his post without permission You have to believe that granddad, any parents, will not want to be absent from their children''s marriage


    Ye Fan doesn''t care at all in his heart. If he doesn''t come back, he will be in trouble if he sees the flaw.


    "It doesn''t matter, they are safe and sound," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Ye chaoxuan said with a smile, "although you have lost your memory, you can speak more than before.


    Don''t worry. With the covenant of the saints, your parents don''t have to go to the battlefield in general. There is no danger. ".


    Ye Fan frowned, "covenant of the saints? What... "


    "You have forgotten, little Marquis, that''s it..." Ye Shui on one side, help explain quickly


    As a matter of fact, the war in the Honghuang world is not a random fight.


    Because the stronger the cultivator is, the more destructive it will be to destroy heaven and earth once they fight.


    Even if it is to seize the triple heaven before, it is enough for one person to easily destroy a city, let alone the king and emperor of heaven.


    Holy land, more extraordinary. When the saint is angry, his blood will flow thousands of miles!


    In the earliest period of emperor Xuanyuan, there were frequent wars, and the people were in dire straits. The reason was that the strong men who seized the heaven and the holy land, once they fought, would really be barren.


    Later, after the establishment of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, Emperor Xuanyuan promulgated the "Treaty of stopping the war" in order to make the world prosperous and let the people recuperate.


    It was the previous life of the covenant of the saints. There were a series of restrictions on when powerful monks could perform their accomplishments and participate in the war.After the establishment of the Dazheng Dynasty, the Treaty of stopping the war was ignored, so that in a war with the barbarians, the saints came out.


    At that time, it was the current supreme emperor, Ming Jue great emperor, and the previous man king.


    In that war, the world was startled and the ghosts and gods were sobbed. The Emperor Ming Jue killed the man king by himself, dragged his body seriously, broke through the encirclement, and cut down the barbarian flag, which made the world famous.


    However, although the border of the Dazheng Dynasty was preserved, due to the powerful destructive power of the saints'' participation in the war, six cities of the Dazheng Dynasty were destroyed, and tens of thousands of innocent people were affected, not to mention tens of thousands of officers and soldiers, dressed in clothes, separated from their wives and children.


    On the other side of the barbarians, when the king of man died, the tribes were in chaos and fell into a battle of internal friction, which was not subsided until recent decades.


    There are no winners at all.


    After all, there are no more people. What''s the point of having borders, land and cities?


    From then on, no matter the great Zheng dynasty or the wilderness, they all realized that they could not go on like this


    Therefore, the new man king and Ming Jue great emperor signed a "covenant of saints".


    Those who are strong in the holy land, even the emperor, king, and Zun below, can not directly participate in the war.


    Even if you live a long life and shape your spiritual realm, you have to send battle letters to each other in advance to make an appointment for a place, which is equivalent to a single fight between military generals.


    In general, the jiedan realm can go to battle at will, because most of the armor of officers and soldiers in Honghuang world is refined with Honghuang stone and other materials. The Zhenyuan of jiedan realm is not easy to break through these armor.


    To put it bluntly, it is the weak who die the most in the real battlefield. The strong will not join the war at will. We all cherish our lives.


    However, we can not really ignore these civilians and the weak, because the strong need to grow up from the weak, and the number of population is related to the rise and fall of the dynasty.


    It is not for the sake of guarding a pile of empty cities and entertaining themselves that the strong fight for land, become nobles and establish dynasties.


    When ye fan heard this, he almost understood


    The "bottom line" of the "covenant" is the same as "Prohibition of biological and chemical weapons".


    Saints are already a kind of deterrence, not to the point of "life and death". There is no need to go to war. Once we go to war, we are all finished!


    War is inevitable, because of the lack of materials in the wild, they will want to rob resources, even people and livestock.


    The Dazheng Dynasty also needed war to sharpen the army and train young people. Behind them were merchants of weapons, armor, pills and so on.


    Ye Fan found that the world, in fact, is not much different from the earth. It is nothing more than the disappearance of aircraft and missiles and the replacement of powerful friars.


    War is the highest form of economic interest struggle, even in such a world, it is still the case.


    The struggle for interests between the saints in the Dazheng Dynasty and the saints in the wilderness consumed countless lives of the lower class human beings


    "Sail! Sail Ye chaoxuan called twice, "what do you want? Are you stupid? These have nothing to do with you. Let''s go. My grandfather will take you to get to know the guests and toast to the relatives of the family. "


    Ye Fan regained consciousness and nodded with a smile, "good Good... "


    It seems that the event of setting off the bride''s red veil can only be done at night.


    "Grandfather, Qing''er will help you and brother pour the bar?" Ye Wanqing ran over actively and said with a smile.


    Ye chaoxuan did frown and wave his hand: "no, clumsy, let the painting come with you!"


    "Oh..." Ye Wanqing''s eyes showed a trace of sadness, his face was aggrieved, his eyes were red, and he almost cried, but he still held back.


    Ye Fan is stunned. What''s the situation? From just now on, it seems that those members of the Ye family have ignored Ye Wanqing?


    He suddenly remembered what ye Wanqing said when he first arrived at the house. If he was not there, all the people who spoke at home would be gone. It seems that this girl is not welcome in Ye''s family?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    1909


    in Ye Fan''s opinion, ye Wanqing''s appearance is impeccable. In two years'' time, ye Wanqing''s appearance is absolutely beautiful. In terms of his facial features, he is even more perfect than Su Qingxue. He has a good character and a kind heart.


    The key is that she is young, and her cultivation has already achieved seven levels of Dan. She should be loved by her family. How can she not seem to like her?


    Ye Fan saw the lonely appearance of her sister''s side, and said, "Wanqing, it''s OK. You go with me. Yesterday, I didn''t say that we should help to toast together?"


    When ye Wanqing heard this, his face was beaming with joy, but then he ran into his grandfather, ye chaoxuan, in a serious manner, and lowered his head: "forget it Thank you for your kindness. I''ll go to other places to help. I''m very happy today. Have a good time... "


    With that, the girl turned and trotted away.


    "Don''t make the old lord angry..." Ye Shui on one side reminded him in a low voice: "after all, the third lady is a warlock in the heaven chosen.


    Even if your brother and sister are deeply in love, most people in the family are taboo... "


    Ye Fan was stunned, and he knew that ye Wanqing was the chosen one?


    Although he knew that there were occasionally awakened celestial selectors in the clan. After all, the celestial selectors were acquired, not about blood.


    But unexpectedly, ye Wanqing is just one.


    For the clan, Tianxuan is the "back wave", which means that the "front wave" of the clan should be patted to death on the beach.


    Ye Wanqing, one of the sons and daughters of clans like Ye Wanqing, is even more eye-catching. It seems that he is foreshadowing the gradual annexation of the clan by the natural electors


    It''s no wonder that the elders of so many families don''t want to see ye Wanqing.


    "You boy, tell you how many times, don''t get too close to that girl, she went to Tianwen University, you went to Xuanyuan college, not your own people..."


    Ye chaoxuan admonished a sentence, and then dragged Ye Fan to toast.


    Ye Fan thought, what is the relationship between Tianxuan and clan and blood and kinship, but he is too lazy to argue. After all, these thoughts are deeply rooted in the world of famine.


    He just wants to find out how he came here as soon as possible and return to the people he loves deeply. As for other things, he can''t care too much.


    Although this marriage is not optimistic, but after all, it is a great event in the northern part of the town, and the guests are still full of friends.


    Ye Fan and ye chaoxuan greet these strangers table by table and drink.


    It has to be said that the wine in this world is really delicious. After all, it is brewed by friars, with rich fragrance and great strength.


    Even a monk will gradually get drunk as long as he doesn''t use his work to resolve his drinking power.


    "Sail son, if can''t hold up, say with grandfather, grandfather for you block", ye chaoxuan quite lovingly looking at grandson.


    Ye Fan is quite fond of this cheap grandfather. It can be seen that he does not dislike Ye Fan. This may be the next generation of parents.


    "It''s OK, grandfather. I can''t drink too much..." Ye Fan called out "grandfather" and thought it was not too difficult to export.


    "Ha ha! I am worthy of Ye chaoxuan''s grandson! The amount of wine is not bad! " The old Marquis clapped Ye Fan on the shoulder happily.


    In fact, the guests present have also found that Ye Fan''s drinking capacity is really out of line. After drinking dozens of cups, he is not drunk at all!


    "Ye''s son-in-law is so huge! No, we''ll add three more


    "Dare you say you are drunk? So arrogant? We must drink the bridegroom today


    "Little Marquis! Please... "


    A group of guests, there are also many unconvinced, have begun to compete.


    Ye Fan was speechless for a while. He knew that he was too drunk to drink. When will he drink?


    His physical quality was originally very abnormal. After that dark thunder, he seemed to have improved a lot. Ye Fan didn''t really test it himself. To what extent did he improve.


    In short, no matter how strong the wine is, it can''t make him drunk at all.


    Unknowingly, from the day to the night, there are more than a dozen drunk people on the spot.


    Looking at a group of monks who had made pills, shaped spirits, and even lived in the realm of eternal life, they were red faced, drunk and even fell asleep. The scene was full of laughter and laughter.


    However, what makes everyone feel more admirable is that ye fan has drunk more than 200 guests in the hall alone!


    One by one they said they would pour the bridegroom down, but they poured themselves first. The key is that they are embarrassed to use their energy to dissolve the wine strength, for fear of being laughed at.


    Ye chaoxuan also seemed to know his grandson for the first time, boasting: "I said, my grandson of Ye chaoxuan is not a thing in the pool!


    See, my grandson is not bragging, he is not drunk! You see, how many drinks are there? "


    A military general in Changsheng, who was quick to drink, said with admiration: "Ye''s son-in-law is really a madman in wine!! At the end of the day


    "Ha ha Ye Fan stood awkwardly, holding an empty glass, looking at the wandering guests, and beside him, ye Danqing, who was panting for wine, could not laugh or cryHe did not expect that on the day of his marriage, he won the title of "talented person" because of his poems in the palace.


    After that, because he drank all afternoon at the wedding banquet, he claimed that he could not get drunk. He also spread the title of "drunkenness".


    The wedding banquet is over, and the guests are seeing off one after another.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. This was a wedding that he wanted to deal with. Unexpectedly, he was still immersed in it


    It''s been a long, fulfilling day.


    Ye Fan turns around and walks to his wedding room, looking up at the bright and charming night of the star river.


    There is no moon in the world, but there are stars. It''s just because the air in the sky is chaotic. Even if the holy land can''t fly out, we don''t know how to touch those stars.


    Therefore, people here are not sure what the stars are, nor do they know where the edge of the ancient sea is, and whether the world is flat? Or square? Sphere? Nobody knows.


    Although it seems that the world is much smaller than the universe, in fact, no one can explore how big it is


    "Is this a dream Can''t we go back... " Ye Fan murmured and even pinched his face.


    But after all this, Ye Fan felt that he was really stupid. Is this a dream? Isn''t it clear enough!?


    Talking to himself, unconsciously, Ye Fan has come to the jubilant wedding room outside.


    Originally, I was still very nervous. I wanted to lift the red cap and see what it would look like.


    But after this day''s wear, Ye Fan has become more and more peaceful.


    What''s more, although it is said that the spring curfew is worth thousands of dollars, the Imperial Palace has already sent a decree, and ye Shui has repeatedly warned that the eldest princess is not in good health and can not perform the ceremony of husband and wife


    No accident, the daughter-in-law is dead, can only be seen as a vase, when the aunt


    Ye Fan doesn''t care much. He doesn''t think it''s very good to ask him to do that with a woman he hasn''t met, or to take the place of someone else.


    At this moment, just about to push the door in, suddenly heard the sound of rapid footsteps coming from inside?


    There was no one else inside, only princess Chang. Ye Fan noticed that the princess was from the middle of the room and hurried back to one side of the bed.


    What is this? Scared? Ye Fan is puzzled, then he pushes the door and goes in


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    1910


    in the fragrant wedding room, everywhere is dressed up in red fire. In the light of warm colors, there is a warm and romantic atmosphere everywhere.


    The room was quiet, and the bride sat by the bed with her hands together.


    Ye fan can clearly hear the princess''s slightly suppressed wheezing sound. Her heart seems to be a little fast, but she has to pretend to be calm.


    On the mahogany table in the middle of the room, there are three stacks of fruit plates, some fruits which ye fan does not know, but the color and appearance are very festive and lucky.


    One of the plates looks like an apple, obviously missing one fruit


    Ye Fan looks at a passive pillow on the bed. He can''t help but smile. He thinks that he is hungry


    It''s also true. After all, Princess Chang can''t practice. She''s just an ordinary woman. I don''t think she''s eating anything today.


    However, eat a fruit, but also secretly, especially hide under the pillow, really interesting.


    It is said that she is only 18 years old. She is the same age of a young man and girl as her present status as a little Marquis, and her behavior is naive and normal.


    Ye Fan pretended that he didn''t find anything. He walked slowly to the bride. When he was outside the door just now, he was not nervous. Who knows, at this time, he was nervous again


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said, "light snow I It''s gone... "


    The bride didn''t speak either, but the two little white Runrun hands clenched more tightly and nodded slightly.


    Ye Fan no longer lingers, two hands slowly lifted up the red cap


    Air, solidified, Ye Fan forgot to breathe


    Under the lamp, the beauty is like congealed fat, the beauty is like jade, and the beauty is like banishment.


    Eyelashes tremble, a pair of clear pool like delicate water eyes, with a bit of curiosity, shyness and uneasiness, like a snow lotus, gently swaying in the cold wind.


    "Light snow..." Ye fan can''t help murmuring, his eyes are hot


    He has never experienced Su Qingxue''s girlhood, but even if he has not seen Su Qingxue, who is 18 years old, he is very sure that this is Su Qingxue!!


    Su Qingxue is a little flustered. She doesn''t know why. The man in front of her looks at her, so hot and affectionate


    This kind of feeling as if she had been loved all her life made her a little puzzled and inexplicable


    Is Does he really like himself?


    But they only met once. Is it true that there is love at first sight in the world?


    Seeing his son-in-law''s delay in speaking, he just stares at himself, and Su Qingxue''s face is flushed. He thinks that he is too surprised by her beauty, so he is out of the body.


    There were many people who were surprised by her beauty. Su Qingxue had to open her lips and asked, "Ye Fuma Do you like to call this palace by name? "


    suddenly woke up as like as two peas. He heard the voice of the same voice, but in a completely different voice and tone, he finally realized that this was not Su Xiao Xue, whom he knew.


    But Why is the sound the same? Is there such a coincidence?


    A little Marquis like him, a princess like Su Qingxue? Is it God''s will? Ye Fan is lost in thought


    "Son in law Why don''t you talk? " Su Qingxue asked with twinkling eyes.


    Ye Fan then laughed and nodded: "yes, I call you light snow, don''t you like it?"


    Su light snow smiles to shake head, "pour also is not, although violate the rule, but privately so call, but cordial. So How can I call my husband-in-law your husband? "


    "Yes, you can call it whatever you want..." Ye Fan responds and looks at every detail of a woman''s face, which is carved out of a mold with Su Qingxue.


    He was a little unwilling, thinking: is it because he came to this world and lost his memory?


    Ye Fan gnaws his teeth and plans to come to some "fierce medicine" to see if he can try to find out some things.


    So Ye Fan sat down beside Su Qingxue and, without saying a word, opened her arms and put her arms around the bride!


    This Su light snow startled, almost did not call out, a pair of watery eyes, showing a touch of shame and confusion.


    "Husband My husband You... "


    Ye Fan is close to the woman''s ear, deep asked: "light snow, you really don''t remember me? What about Tuan Tuan? Where''s aunt Jiang? What about grandfather? Where''s your favorite doughnut... "


    Su light snow a face at a loss, two hands don''t know how to put, "husband is saying what? I don''t understand. How can I not remember my husband What is Tuan Tuan? What are doughnuts? "


    Ye Fan felt a pain in his heart and hugged him more tightly, "you really don''t know, how can this happen..."


    "Well Cough... " The emperor''s son-in-law''s eyes breathed hard My husband I''m almost out of breath... "


    Ye Fan suddenly wakes up. He is facing a weak woman who has not practiced. He quickly releases his hands and stands up.


    "Sorry, princess, I When I fell into the water, my brain sometimes went haywire, didn''t I hurt you? " Ye Fan felt guilty.Su Qingxue stroked her chest and smoothed her Qi. She shook her head in surprise and reluctantly said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s no wonder that the son-in-law has been harmed by concubines..."


    Ye Fan frowned, "why do you say that?"


    Su Qingxue''s eyes were red, and she said with a sad smile: "people in Dazheng know that Qingxue''s pulse has been broken since she was a child, and she is weak and sickly. Now, her time is running out.


    It is understandable that the emperor''s father-in-law''s marriage has harmed the happiness of his son-in-law''s life. It is understandable that the emperor''s heart is depressed and he will seek short-sightedness. It is only because of the loss of memory of the emperor''s son-in-law and his wife''s conscience. ".


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "it''s not your choice. It''s ok..."


    Su Qingxue suddenly got up, Yingying gave himself a salute, and his bright eyes showed a serious look, "Mr. Ye Fan, you can be generous not to blame light snow, thank you very much.


    Although Qingxue''s Yang life is limited and she can''t accompany you with a white head, since she married into the northern Hou''s house of Zhenbei, as long as you don''t give up, I will try my best to be a good wife and repay you for your kindness... "


    Ye Fan is stupid. How can I repay you? What do you owe her? Is it true that if you marry her, you will be a benefactor to her?


    "Why are you so serious? For a while, you become a son-in-law and a young master


    It''s not so serious. Don''t think so much. It''s most important for you to be happy. "Ye Fan didn''t know how to respond, and said with an embarrassed smile.


    This is absolutely not his wife Su Qingxue, because the woman killed can not say such words!


    Su Qingxue is once again moved, water eyes Chi Chi looking at Ye Fan, "from the memory, husband is the first, will care whether I am happy or not..."


    "Ah?" Ye fan can''t help but feel compassion. When he enters the palace gate, it''s as deep as the sea. Is the palace so indifferent?


    Sighing, Ye Fan naturally reached out and gently stroked the woman''s delicate and smooth face, "silly girl, is it so easy to be moved? Then you are too easy to coax.


    Su Qingxue felt her warm palm and rubbed her broken face. She bowed her head shyly, but she was a little unconvinced. "Why do you call me a" girl? "You and I are the same age. You and I are of the same age. My concubine is still bigger.


    Ye Fan gave a stiff smile and remembered that he was 18 years old now. He took back his hand and said, "well No, that girl.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he listened to Su Qingxue''s whispering voice. Nuo Nuo said, "if you like, please call, but don''t take your hand away It doesn''t matter... "


    Ye Fan stood in the same place, looking at the princess bride who was more charming than Huajiao, and took a breath


    No matter whether this is Su Qingxue he knows or not, in short, at this moment, he thinks that women are very cute!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    However, Ye Fan did not really touch her. After all, the woman in front of her was still a stranger.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know whether he will suddenly leave this place, or not to get involved too much.


    "Er It''s getting late. You''re tired today. Take off your make-up and have a rest early.


    Since you can''t touch it and don''t want to touch it, Ye Fan thinks it''s better to go back to the original room and spend the night together.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes showed a trace of guilt, "I''m sorry for my husband. The imperial doctor said that my concubine''s body''s constitution should not be a matter of men and women, or there might be something unexpected My husband is really wronged.


    "No grievance, no grievance," Ye Fan repeatedly waved his hands, saying that it did not matter, which also saved him trouble, otherwise, he had to find an excuse to sleep in separate beds.


    "Thank you for your understanding..." Su Qingxue bowed softly.


    Looking so gentle, she is not used to Su Qingxue, who reads rujiao.


    With a strange feeling, Ye Fan left the wedding room.


    After walking away for a few steps, he stopped and looked back at the lonely figure in the room


    "In the evening, it''s cool to eat fruit. The girl is not in good health, ah This face makes people feel soft


    My wife, my wife, it''s not my empathy. I really feel sorry for this girl... "


    Ye Fan murmured as he went to the kitchen.


    Houfu was on duty day and night, and ye fan asked his servants to quickly prepare some hot dishes.


    People are not surprised to see the young Marquis come out to look for food on the wedding night. After all, the bridegroom in the world is the most depressed and can''t really do anything. Eating and drinking can be regarded as relieving boredom.


    As a result, when he handed the hot food to Ye Fan, the cook and servant''s eyes were filled with comforting color, which made Ye Fan unable to laugh or cry.


    did not know that Ye Fan sent her royal highness to the hungry belly.


    In the dead of night, Ye Fan carries the lunch box and walks back to the courtyard of his wedding room.


    Just close to 100 meters, Ye Fan frowns, unexpectedly found that there is another person in the wedding room!?


    Moreover, this man''s cultivation is not lower than that of Changsheng, and he may even have reached Tianzun. Because of his strong cultivation and excellent concealment skills, he even concealed himself from the high-quality Zhenbei government guard.


    Unfortunately, this person is still unable to hide from Ye Fan.


    Is it possible that Is this princess''s gentle and virtuous, fake? Stealing on wedding night!?


    Ye Fan thinks it''s impossible. After all, he is old in the world, and he can recognize his true feelings.


    Hesitated, Ye Fan quietly approached the back of the courtyard wall, the partition wall listened carefully to the dialogue inside


    ¡°¡­¡­ Younger martial sister, are you really not going There was a man''s magnetic voice coming from inside.


    "Elder martial brother, I married into the northern Marquis''s house of Zhenbei. The whole great Zheng Dynasty knows that. Where am I going again?" Su light snow helpless way.


    Brother and sister? Ye Fan turned her mouth outside and murmured in her heart that the long princess was not staying at home and had been in the palace since childhood? Where can I learn from?


    Is there a senior brother with such a high level of cultivation? Who is her master?


    "Ye Fan is a waste and lustful. Who doesn''t know? The qingnians in caiyunfang despise him secretly. It''s insulting to ask you to be her wife!


    If one day he has a bad idea, he will be too late to hurt you The man said anxiously.


    "Elder martial brother, Ye Fan is not a bad man. Although he has a bad reputation, I was worried about it before


    However, after careful observation today, I feel that there are some misunderstandings about him. He is not a talented person. Maybe he just doesn''t want to be too ostentatious, or no one really understands him


    What''s more, the way he looks at me makes me curious It seems that he really likes me, and it''s not just because of the holy will, "Su guessed.


    "Light snow! You just saw him for the second time. What kind of ecstasy did he give you!? Everyone knows that he is a waste and a dandy. What are you fighting for him!?


    No way I can''t watch you jump into the fire. Since you can''t leave the Marquis house So I''ll let the boy disappear completely... " The man said in a deep voice.


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows outside the courtyard wall, and thought to himself, this son of a bitch, it would be good if I didn''t blow your head with one fist. Do you dare to kill me!?


    "No! Senior brother! Don''t do that kind of unreasonable thing again Su Qingxue was hastily advised: "others don''t know, but I can guess that Ye Fan fell into the water. Did you arrange it?"


    "No one knows me better than light snow. You''re right. According to the law, that boy should be in a coma and sink to the bottom of the water completely, and be eaten by the green ghost fish in the river.


    I don''t know why, he survived, but he lost his memory. I didn''t expect that... "


    When ye fan heard it outside, he suddenly realized that if the original Ye Fan was a waste, how could he have the courage to commit suicide? Feelings are done secretly!?


    "Elder martial brother, don''t do this Ye Fan is innocent. Just like me, he is a victim of the marriage between the royal family and the dragon familySince he can survive, it may be the will of God to let him marry me?


    I had less than two years of yangshou, the remaining two years, as long as I can fulfill my wish, nothing else matters.


    Qingxue knows that elder martial brother loves me, but if he really wants to make me happy, don''t do such stupid things


    Killing Ye Fan can''t change anything. It can only expose you. Once the royal family knows about the relationship between you and me, all the efforts over the past ten years will be in vain! "


    "Younger martial sister You... " The man didn''t seem to know how to say it. When he heard his voice, he said, "don''t worry. Even if the sky is overcast, Shifu and I will try to cure you in two years."


    Su Qingxue sighed: "elder martial brother, I''ve been looking at it for so many years Just be a younger martial sister. Please, we put the overall situation first. Don''t do unnecessary things any more.


    Whether ye fan is a waste or not, killing the eldest son of Zhenbei Marquis and the grandson of Shenlong''s five elders is absolutely no small matter.


    And If he really treats me, I also want to treat him sincerely, even if he can''t be a mother in this life, at least I can be a wife


    Maybe I won''t get along with him for a long time, but after I leave, it''s wonderful to have someone in the world thinking of me all the time.


    "Don''t tell me, younger martial sister. I''ll spare his life for the time being. But as long as I find out that he''s scheming against you, nobody wants to stop me from killing him!


    You also know that even if the Emperor Ming Jue the emperor, the elder martial brother''s means of killing people, he may not be able to find out... "


    Not waiting for Su light snow to say what, the man has quickly flashed out of the door, a shadow wind into the air, quickly away.


    Ye Fan hesitated and didn''t catch up. After a while, he took the vegetables and went to the door of the room and knocked.


    "Princess, have you had a rest?" Ye Fan pretended to hear nothing and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    In the room, Su Qingxue was slightly surprised, her eyes twinkled, she took a deep breath, and said, "I haven''t had a rest. What''s the matter with my husband?"


    Ye Fan pushed the door in and said with a faint smile, "I think you don''t have time to eat today. Will you be hungry? So I went to the kitchen and brought you some food.


    There are no delicacies in the evening. Don''t dislike some of the daily dishes, and I don''t know if they are to your taste... "


    Say, Ye Fan will lunch box one by one on the table.


    Su Qingxue looked at the food and looked at the man again. She felt warm in her heart and said in a soft voice, "thank you husband I was so careful that I thought I was hungry... "


    Ye fanxin said that he did not think so much, but you were found eating fruit secretly.


    "Little thing, what can I thank you for? Eat slowly, I won''t disturb you..." Ye Fan plans to put things down and go.


    As for the elder martial brother, master, the overall situation is the most important thing. What the hell is it He was too lazy to explore.


    After all, it has nothing to do with him. He plans to go to Chu Yunyao tomorrow. Maybe he won''t go back to Zhenbei Houfu. Although


    was somewhat ungrateful to her royal highness who had just arrived in the hall, he said he had taken the place of the original little Hou Ye.


    If he didn''t worship, resist the Edict and escape marriage, he would embarrass the princess who said he was going to marry, so he would not be in debt.


    What''s more, the princess obviously has a "big plan" in progress. She intends to do something in the last time of her life.


    I''m afraid that even if her fake husband-in-law has left, she will only feel relaxed, and she doesn''t need to defend herself and cover up some things.


    With such an idea, Ye Fan turns to leave.


    But Su Qingxue really stopped him: "husband, don''t you sit down and eat some? The passers-by said, "you have drunk a lot of wine today, and you haven''t eaten anything?"


    "Er..." Ye Fan looks back and looks at Su Qingxue''s expectant eyes. His heart softens again.


    Wedding night, let the bride alone, sitting alone in the room to eat, is a bit pathetic taste.


    "Well, eat some together." Ye Fan did not talk much nonsense. He pulled a stool and sat down.


    Ye Fan is very satisfied with the food in this world. It is all natural and pollution-free, and its taste is very rich.


    Although Su Qingxue was hungry, she was educated by the royal family after all. She ate in a small way and behaved elegantly.


    Ye Fan looks at her chewing and swallowing slowly. In her mind, Su Qingxue''s happy expression when eating doughnuts appears, as if she were separated from another life


    "My husband Why do you keep staring at my concubine


    Su Qingxue noticed that Ye Fan looked at herself with a kind of affectionate eyes, her cheek was hot, and she felt a little strange in her heart. She was embarrassed to open her mouth to eat.


    Ye Fan came back to his senses and shook his head with a smile. "Oh, it''s OK. The princess is so beautiful. I look silly and normal.".


    "My husband praises others, but it''s so direct..." Su light snow pursed mouth to smile, but then slightly sighed, continued to eat.


    Ye Fan is a little puzzled, why sigh? Don''t all women like to be praised for their appearance, so they ask, "why, I praise your beauty, are you not happy?"


    Su Qingxue''s chopsticks stopped and said with a smile: "naturally, there''s no unhappiness. It''s just In the world of famine, no matter how beautiful a woman is born, it is just icing on the cake.


    I can''t cultivate myself. I''m weak and sickly. Even in the royal family, I''m afraid it''s a burden even in ordinary people''s homes. What''s the use of being beautiful again


    If you can, I would rather use this pair of leather bag, to change a healthy body, the appearance is mediocre and ugly.


    Even if it is not a princess, but an ordinary servant girl in the mansion, it is better than this short-lived and weak body. ".


    This time, change Ye Fan was stunned. This speech sounds very calm, but the bitterness and bitterness contained in it may not be understood by ordinary people


    If you had been sensible since you were young, people around you would have told you that your mother died because she gave birth to you. You are a disabled person, and you may die at any time, and you will not live to be 20 years old any longer. What do you think?


    For Su Qingxue in front of her eyes, she can persist until now, can smile, in fact, has been very great


    "My husband Do you feel sorry for my concubine Su Qingxue sees Ye Fan''s loving eyes and asks with a smile.


    "Should I be happy?" Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    "My husband is really kind-hearted. In fact, it doesn''t have to be like this. Each person has his own life and can''t be forced to ask for it," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan has no appetite to eat, "the days in the palace are not easy..."


    Su Qingxue also put down the dishes and chopsticks and said, "in fact, it''s not particularly hard, because my wife has no threat to other princes and princesses, so I won''t provoke anyone.


    Although a little cold, but in the snow palace to find their own things to do, the time has passed.


    Moreover, if I hadn''t been born in the royal family, cared for by imperial doctors and treated with various precious medicinal materials, I would not have lived to this day.If you get something, you will lose something. I want to open up for a long time, so you don''t have to be too sad for me... "


    Ye Fan nodded, "you can enlighten yourself. Are you usually in the palace, are you alone? What do you do? "


    "I''m not alone. I still have two maids who take care of my daily life. On weekdays, I like to read poems, songs, collections and manuscripts.


    In addition, there are all kinds of flowers and plants. After all, I can''t sit in the heavy physical activities... "


    Su Qingxue said, and quite expectantly asked: "husband, today you are in front of the emperor, reciting three poems, dynamic and static, depicting a vivid picture.


    It seems that all the poems I read before are inferior to them. I wonder if my husband only wrote these lines, or did he have the whole poem? "


    Ye Fan wanted to say no, but she couldn''t resist seeing Su Qingxue''s big eyes filled with snow and water.


    She has been living for a long time. It''s cruel that I don''t satisfy her for this little hobby


    "The princess likes it. I''ll write it down..." Ye Fan said, stood up and walked to the desk in the room.


    Su Qingxue Mu Lu look, quickly followed the past, like a baby full of curiosity, hands in front of the body, standing next to Ye Fan looking sideways.


    When ye fan got to the desk, he found that although he could speak the language here, he could not write very well. So he coughed and covered it up and said, "well, princess, my words are not good-looking I said, "how about you writing?"


    "Puchi", Su Qingxue thought interesting, "my husband is really amazing. He can make such good words, but he is not good at simple calligraphy Well, I''ll show you my ugliness with ink. ".


    Su Qingxue, dressed in a red wedding dress, picked up one side of the ink brush, spread the paper, and looked up at the man.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, the ancients said "tea adds fragrance", it is estimated that this feeling.


    After a little thought, Ye Fan recited Yi An''s minor "Huanxi sand"


    "The bun hurts the spring, and the more it combs. At the beginning of plum blossom falling in the courtyard of evening wind. The light clouds come and go, and the moon is sparse... "


    In fact, such a poem is not a masterpiece for thousands of years, but in this world where martial arts are more important than literary works, they are already extremely rare and wonderful.


    When writing down the whole ditty, Su Qingxue''s water eyes are full of little stars, which seems to be crazy


    "How beautiful I didn''t expect that my lonely heart could be expressed in such words... "


    Su Qingxue looked back and looked at Ye Fan curiously: "my husband must be very familiar with the thoughts and living habits of her daughter''s family, so that he can write such poems


    Is it true that my husband likes to go to caiyunfang, but is it true that he wants to be able to observe those women and get inspiration? "


    Ye Fan is embarrassed. This is written by a woman. Of course, she knows women.


    "Well Men can also write about women. From the perspective of onlookers, they can see more vividly, "Ye Fan explained casually.


    Su light snow is very agree with the appearance, more look forward to ask: "that husband, the second song?"


    Ye Fan is a little guilty. He is really sorry for those ancient literary masters. But in order to satisfy the little wish of this woman, he recited it.


    The three poems are all written on the paper, Su Qingxue''s handwriting is incomparably exquisite, looking at it is also particularly pleasing to the eye.


    "My husband, these poems are so beautiful, but I don''t understand something in my body. What is the meaning of" Qingming "? What is "Dou Cao"


    Listening to each question, Ye Fan realized that many of the contents of these ancient poems did not fit in with the world of famine.


    He can only make up, saying that the festivals and games seen in some ancient books are ancient things that many people don''t understand now.


    I didn''t expect that he said such nonsense. Su Qingxue believed that because the history of the Honghuang world was very chaotic, some small countries might disappear within a few years, and so did some civilizations.


    Speaking of the end, Su Qingxue looked at the man''s eyes, already full of admiration, "my husband is really erudite. As expected, those rumors about him outside should not be true


    I have been taught. I hope I can stay with my husband and learn more. I hope my husband can give me more advice... "


    "Er Easy to say, easy to say.


    Ye Fan stroked his forehead, but for his thick skin, he would have blushed now.


    Unknowingly, it is already very late, Su Qingxue seems to be in poor health, and her face is hard to hide her tired color.


    "Princess, you have a rest. I won''t disturb you.".


    "Well I''m very happy tonight, my husband, take a long walk... " Su light snow also can''t hold, cover small mouth to make a yawn, red eyes, get up to send leaf sail out.


    Coming to the door, Ye Fan suddenly remembered something and asked curiously, "by the way, princess, you said that there is a maid in the palace to serve you. Why didn''t you bring the maid out? Isn''t there no one to serve you now? "


    Su Qingxue misunderstood the man''s meaning, and with a knowing smile, she said, "my husband wants to ask why there is no maid who has been married with him?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    1913


    "ha?" Ye Fan was stunned at first, but then he felt a surge in his heart


    The four words "Tong Fang servant girl" seem to have a little flavor


    The original world, there is a housemaid''s view?


    This is a serious woman who can sleep with a man or a woman!


    Su Qingxue thought that the man was embarrassed to be too straightforward, and said with a smile: "originally, this matter is to tell my husband clearly. Since the husband asked about it, let''s make it clear today..."


    Ye Fan wants to stop him. He doesn''t mean it at all, but the princess has already talked to herself


    "Originally, when the princess got married, some maids in the palace would follow her to the Marquis''s house and serve as the maid of the house.


    But Before she got married, she took the initiative to ask her father not to accompany her maidservant to come over. ".


    Ye Fan waved his hand and thought it was normal. "It''s OK. I don''t mind..."


    "My husband, don''t think it''s my selfish body. In fact, I think it''s my husband''s consideration..." Su Qingxue said earnestly.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fan is a little confused.


    Su Qingxue bowed her head pitifully and said, "my husband also knows that my concubine''s physique can''t carry on the family line for you and can''t accompany you for a long time.


    Since the son-in-law can''t take concubines, the housemaid is the only female family member who can inherit the husband''s family.


    My body wants to let her husband choose the woman she likes, and then she will be brought into the mansion in the name of the maid.


    If a servant girl can give birth to a man and a half a woman, maybe she can fight for it and be accepted as a concubine''s room


    My husband is at ease. Although it is said that she is a servant girl, as long as the woman he likes is brought back to the mansion, my wife will treat each other with the gift of sisters


    After all, I only have two years in total, and I don''t want to argue with anyone


    After leaving, I still hope that my husband can have a woman who really likes to accompany him, rather than a palace maid who may not like it.


    Ye Fan stood at the door of the room, and couldn''t believe what he heard


    Wife in chief, princess, help him find a way to get a concubine!?


    Originally, it was a happy thing for a man, but now listening, Ye Fan only felt sad, sad, heartache


    He did not want to explain what, because he knew that Su Qingxue didn''t care whether he really wanted to take a concubine.


    What a woman wants is to do something in her limited life that she will not be forgotten


    When Su Qingxue said these words, she was very calm and did not have any sad mood. She seemed to be talking with Ye Fan about a matter of course.


    But it is this calm that makes Ye Fan feel especially heartache


    "Husband, what do you think..."


    "Stop it.".


    Ye Fan took a step forward and forcefully held the woman''s delicate body in her arms and gently stroked her smooth green silk.


    No matter whether the woman in front of her is his real wife, Ye Fan just wants to give her a hug at this time.


    Su light snow opened a pair of water eyes, close to the man''s chest, face a blush, trembling two cool hands, on the man''s waist.


    I don''t know why, the man in front of her didn''t feel the same as when she first met at a party.


    However, she was very glad that the second time she met with the son-in-law, who had no good reputation, was not so good as they said


    What''s more, when I saw him for the second time, I didn''t seem to have any strange feeling. On the contrary, he felt very relieved in his arms


    She was so tired that she just wanted to fall asleep in this man''s arms


    Ye Fan held the woman for a while, only to find that the woman was breathing smoothly to sleep?


    Can you sleep standing up?


    Ye Fan smiles and shakes his head. After picking up the woman, he slowly walks to the bedside and puts it down. He takes off her embroidered shoes, pulls over the quilt and covers it for her.


    Su Qingxue, after all, is just an ordinary person. She can''t carry her life without a quilt on a winter night in the flood land.


    After a deep look at the familiar and strange beautiful sleeping face, Ye Fan turns and leaves the room.


    Come to the outside, Ye Fan steps slightly pause, hesitated for a moment, sighed, and then walked back to his residence.


    Behind Ye Fan, on the top of a pavilion, a man in black, with his eyes like hawks and falcons, stares at Ye Fan and leaves in silence


    The next morning, Ye Fan came to Fu Chinese restaurant for breakfast.


    "Big brother! Come and have a seat, "said Ye Wanqing with a bright smile.


    "Only the two of us today?" Ye Fan found that the broken mouth of Ye Danqing is no longer there.


    Ye Wanqing nodded: "yes, ye Danqing was taught by several elders yesterday. Let him not run to our house so that he can study hard and become a civil servant in the future."


    Ye Fan looked at the table on the earth, brother and sister eat a table of food, sigh: "this breakfast is too cold."."Elder brother, my parents and my second brother are often at the border. We often have breakfast together Or do you miss your princess and daughter-in-law now, big brother? " Ye Wanqing blinked.


    "You girl, what do you want?" Ye Fan shook his head.


    "The princess''s sister-in-law hasn''t got up yet. It seems that she was tired yesterday," said Ye Wanqing.


    Ye Fan hopes that Su Qingxue will sleep more, otherwise she will not be able to ask about Chu Yunyao.


    "Qinger, I want to see Chu Yunyao. Where should I go?"


    "Well! (cough).... "


    Just after asking, ye Wanqing choked on rice porridge, and her big eyes showed the color of panic and tension.


    "Big Big brother, you How dare you find the master of Chu!? Do you remember what happened before? "


    Ye Fan wondered, "what do you mean? What''s wrong with Chu Yunyao


    Ye Wanqing sighed, a little disappointed, "I didn''t restore my memory Elder brother, you have offended the master of Chu before. You''d better not go to see him... "


    After listening to the girl''s explanation, Ye Fan knew that Chu Yunyao had taken the initiative to chat with Ye Fan in an exchange activity between Xuanyuan University and Dazheng Institute of science and technology three years ago.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan, who was 15 years old at that time, thought that Chu Yunyao was interested in him and said some bad things!


    As a result, Chu Yunyao drove Ye Fan out on the spot and became a laughing stock for a time.


    This was originally a sad thing, but ye fan was more eager to see Chu Yunyao after listening to it!


    That''s right. Chu Yunyao thought at that time that this guy was himself, which made the teenagers have a kind of illusion!


    "It''s all over. I have something important to do now. Find Chu Yunyao and qinger. Just tell me where she is," said Ye Fan.


    Ye Wanqing tooted his mouth. "The state of Chu has been very busy, either in the cloud group headquarters, or in the guoshifu, or in Shenghuang college and Dazheng Institute of science and technology. I don''t know exactly where they are.".


    "And what''s her phone number?"


    "Elder brother, you look up to your sister too much. The master of Chu is Da Zheng''s brain trust. Your majesty gives her three points.


    How can we get the phone number of the master of Chu Ye Wanqing is quite worshipful.


    Ye Fan sighed. Come on, he looked for it one by one and could always find it.


    After breakfast, Ye Fan found a reason, said to go out for a stroll, directly on the Huangcheng street.


    He took out his crystal mobile phone, searched four places where Yunyao of lower Chu might be, and then according to the map, he went to guoshifu previously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    1914


    the location of the guoshifu is not far from the Imperial Palace, and there are also gorgeous buildings beside it, which seems to have a high status.


    Ye Fan came to the heroic gate and saw that the door was closed, so he went up and knocked.


    Before long, a middle-aged man with short hair dressed as a servant came to open the door.


    Seeing ye fan, the servant was stunned and obviously knew Ye Fan, "Xiao Er, the son-in-law of Ye? You are... "


    "I''m looking for the master of Chu," Ye Fan said.


    The servant said with a embarrassed smile, "my son-in-law, the national master has no itinerary to see the guests today. Please go back.".


    "So she''s in there?" Ye Fan a happy, really find the right place, "you let me see her, I have a very important thing!"


    "My son-in-law, although I heard that you lost your memory, the master didn''t see you immediately. His time is precious.


    And After all, you had some disputes with the national master. It''s inconvenient, "the servant said.


    Ye fan which tube so many, simply did not say a word, directly steps forward a step, the body forcefully directly rushed in!


    Although the servant also has the strength to build the foundation, but in front of Ye Fan, it is not of any use at all!


    "Ah! Ah!! Son in law! Ye''s son-in-law! How can you break into the national master''s office? " The servant was shocked. I didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so brave!


    Ye Fan was walking inside, facing the broad national master''s office and shouting: "Yunyao! Yunyao


    There are still many people in the national master''s office, and there are also many monks and guards. He can''t tell the woman''s position by his perception. He just shouts out loud, hoping that the woman can hear him.


    But this shout, but a group of guards to lead over!


    More than 20 bodyguards of jiedan realm are even higher than those of Hou''s house. Among them, there are two leaders of shaping spirit.


    The leader of the guard with a moustache, wearing light armor made of Honghuang stone and animal skin, and holding a long sword, led a team to gather around.


    The leader drew a knife and pointed: "bold Ye Fan! Even if you are a small Marquis of Zhenbei Houfu, how can you break into the guoshifu!? Take it quickly


    "No, I really have something urgent. Let me know when I meet Chu Yunyao!"


    Ye Fan is also embarrassed to beat the guards of this group of Chu Yunyao. After all, these people are loyal to their duties.


    Seeing two guards coming to catch him, Ye Fan had to step forward quickly, just staggering their attack.


    "Yunyao! Can''t you hear me? " Ye Fan yelled, and by the way, he seemed to turn around casually and avoid the pursuit of the two guards.


    Although the Honghuang world is better than the earth in fighting skills because of the long war, Ye Fan still doesn''t see enough of these tricks.


    The two guards didn''t even know what was going on. Why couldn''t they catch a kid in the foundation period?


    "What a shame! What are you doing!? Electric lock array


    The leader of the guard couldn''t look down. Although it was not good for him to kill his son-in-law, he had to work hard to build a foundation, and his subordinates were disgraced.


    After an order, more than a dozen guards took out black tubular instruments from behind.


    Ye Fan is still wondering what kind of hidden weapon it is. After they click the button above, more than a dozen golden blue electric lights form an electric chain. They shoot at Ye Fan in an instant!


    Ye Fan was able to avoid it, but as soon as the electric lock appeared, he felt that there was no need for him. He simply continued to shout, "Yunyao! Can you hear me


    "Zizi! Zizi!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    more than a dozen electric locks bound Ye Fan directly. Ye Fan''s whole body was shining with electric light, and everywhere he was "Zizi" and his clothes were emitting black smoke.


    However, what makes all the guards on the scene feel stunned is that Ye Fan continues to shout like the people who are OK?!


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you faint? The electric lock is broken? " The leader of the guard and others looked at each other.


    Just at this time, from the main hall of the main house, a woman in a white coat, with thick black cloud hair, and a plump figure, came out with graceful steps.


    The woman lifted her hair, and her voice was a little lazy, but she was also charming. "What''s the matter, little Marquis Early in the morning, I''m not happy. "


    Ye Fan was overjoyed to see a woman. She was really Chu Yunyao!


    However, Chu Yunyao in front of her eyes, although her appearance has no change, is more mature and elegant, and her figure is particularly enchanting


    "Yunyao! It''s me Ye Fan pointed to himself excitedly.


    The guards are stupid, tied by the electric lock array, can move freely!?


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes. "I know it''s you, the little Marquis of Zhenbei''s residence. What are you doing here..."


    "Of course I came to see you! Xiaoyaoyao, you really don''t know me! " Ye Fan is upset. Is he wrong? Chu Yunyao is not the same person?


    Chu Yunyao''s body trembled, and a look of disbelief flashed in her wonderful eyes, "you What do you call meYe Fan blinked and grinned: "little Yao Yao!"


    "Be bold! Do you dare to blaspheme the national teacher? " The guards were staring out, and even the emperor was courteous to the talented scholar of three points. How dare this boy call it!?


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes twinkled for a moment, then took a deep breath and said, "let him go. Let''s all step back.".


    A group of guards thought they had heard wrong and looked back at Chu Yunyao in surprise.


    The commander of the guard said in doubt: "the national master You said Let him go? "


    Chu Yunyao said impatiently, "do you want me to repeat it?"


    "Master, but this boy..."


    "I said let him go!" Chu Yunyao directly scolded: "deaf!"


    The commander of the guard was so scared that he ordered: "close up Stop! Step back


    A group of guards quickly dispersed, but the commander still stayed behind and said with fear: "Guoshi, there seems to be something wrong with the electric lock array. According to reason, all the people below the plastic spirit will be arrested with their hands tied, but they just failed. I don''t know what happened..."


    "Don''t bother me Step back


    Chu Yunyao is not in the mood to say anything to him. She stares at the man who comes not far away.


    The Guard commander looked puzzled and depressed. After a strange look at Ye Fan, he had to leave.


    "Why are they so fierce? They are also kind-hearted and do their duty well?" Ye Fan laughs. The woman in front of her must be Chu Yunyao. That''s right. After all, there is no one with this temper.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes were red and her hands were trembling. After clenching her fist tightly, she turned and said, "follow me!"


    Ye Fan was stunned, but still followed the woman, all the way to the backyard, into a wide room.


    There were all kinds of instruments and equipment, which he didn''t know. There were also beds for rest, such as the laboratory, the study and the bedroom.


    Chu Yunyao stands on a screen beside a door, unlocks the system with her eyes and iris, and enters a command.


    Soon, a piece of white curtain fell around the room. These special curtains cut off the sound and sight of the outside world, and even the perception was difficult to penetrate.


    The room has become a hidden space.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, what are you doing Oh


    Ye Fan just wanted to ask a woman what to do and be so cautious. When she turned back, she was kissed by Chu Yunyao!


    A burst of fragrant woman fragrance, familiar and long lost, this maddening female hormone, let the flame in Ye Fan''s body ignite at once!


    What to do? There is no need to ask more questions, the answer is self-evident


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    Ye Fan has never felt such a frenzied emotion on Chu Yunyao. It seems that he has repressed the eruption of a volcano for centuries. This heat wave will completely engulf him!


    But ye fan is not a soft persimmon. In the face of women''s strong offensive, he also has a lot of energy, and domineering to clean up the women over and over again


    It was not until Chu Yunyao was paralyzed in his arms, his legs trembling, and he could not even stand up. Ye Fan let her go.


    Ye Fan looked at a flushed face, full of enchanted women, can not help but proud evil smile.


    After holding Chu Yunyao to the bedside and letting her lie down, Ye Fan tutted her mouth and said, "comfort is comfortable, but there is something missing..."


    "In the drawer of the third cabinet on the left, there are cigars..." Chu Yunyao squinted her beautiful eyes with contentment on her face.


    Ye Fan was happy and went to open the drawer. Sure enough, there was a row of exquisite cigars, which seemed to be the product of this world.


    His finger releases Longyan, points one, puffs and puffs.


    "Good, where did you come from? Do you smoke cigars, too Ye Fan has a wonderful way.


    "I don''t smoke The Emperor gave it to the emperor, and the emperor sent me some more, "said Chu Yunyao Nuo Sheng.


    Ye Fan said happily: "so it is. It seems that you had a good time in the Dazheng Dynasty.


    I checked the information. You also set up a cloud group here, which also triggered a scientific and technological revolution and created a science and Technology Institute.


    In such a short time, I can do so many big things. My little Yao Yao has this ability... "


    Chu Yunyao rose slowly from the bed and frowned: "so short Time? It''s been 50 years since I came to the world of famine Is it short? "


    "Da", Ye Fan''s cigar fell on the floor.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman, swallowed her throat, took a deep breath, and bent down to pick up the cigar.


    After a moment''s silence, Ye Fan takes another puff of cigar, and remembers Chu Yunyao''s introduction on the Internet


    "Chu Yunyao In 3550 years, he entered the imperial capital... "


    Ye Fan felt his heart beat faster and faster. With a trembling voice, he asked, "now How many years has it been


    He realized that he had never paid attention to it at all. This year is a few years of the Dazheng dynasty!


    "3600 years of the great expedition I''ve been in this world for 50 years. "Chu Yunyao sighed speechlessly," so you don''t know the year now. ".


    "How could this happen..." Ye Fan suddenly realizes why women look so mature


    The joy of meeting a woman just now turned into a panic!


    "What''s going on, Xiaoyao?" he asked? You How did you get here? Light snow, what about them? Did you come with you? "


    Chu Yunyao listened to the man''s barrage of questions, but did not answer them. She got up in silence and put on a nightgown.


    Then, sitting on the edge of the bed, Chu Yunyao waited for ye fan to finish his question, and then he said, "you''d better tell me about all your experiences first


    You seem to think that, from the end of the battle in Antarctica to now, it should not be said how long.


    When you are finished, I will tell you that you should be prepared for what you want to know, because I have to say for a long time... "


    Ye Fan tried to calm himself down, then nodded and said, "OK Then I''ll use "Purgatory sword devil" and start to say


    "Purgatory sword demon?" Chu Yunyao frowned and said, "you mean the move you used to defeat the last Dharma king?"


    "Yes To be exact, I don''t know if it''s my trick, because I can only release it, but I can''t control it at all


    The purgatory sword demon is like another self created by all my negative energy. All the darkest things in my heart are released through the sword idea, and then it appears


    Speaking of it, you are the first person to know this. I would rather die by myself than use that move.


    But At that time, if I didn''t use it, everyone would die, so I had to fight... " Ye Fan sighed.


    "That is to say, you don''t even know what you''re going to do to fight against God''s punishment?" Asked Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "I don''t know When I regained consciousness, I found myself in a completely white world. I didn''t know whether it was a dream or what.


    Then, there are only two things left around me, this And This... "


    Ye Fan showed Chu Yunyao a mysterious animal horn with the sword God ring and the ancient immortal spirit world.


    So far, he felt that there was no need to hide anything, so he also explained the origin of these two things.


    Chu Yunyao does not interrupt him, let the man continue to talk about the next thing.


    Ye Fan immediately woke up, found himself in the water, and then became a little marquis. All these things were told in detailAs like as two peas, I confirmed yesterday that this long princess is just like snow, but it is not light snow, so I came to see you today.


    Ye Fan said with a bitter smile: "if you are not Chu Yunyao I know, I don''t know how to find you.".


    Chu Yunyao walked back and forth a few steps and muttered, "that is to say You are in that white space, do not know the passage of time.


    You should have become a disabled person, but it''s ok What''s more, after you appeared, Ye Fan, which was originally here, disappeared? "


    Ye Fan scratched his head, "do you have a clue? I don''t know what happened.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes twinkled and looked back. "I can only say that all this is no longer explained by science. I can''t find any theory to support such a situation."


    "It''s also Ye Fan is not surprised. After all, Chu Yunyao is not omnipotent.


    Chu Yunyao suddenly reaches out and pulls Ye Fan to the test bench.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, what are you doing? Tell me what happened after I was in purgatory


    "Before I tell you that, I have to check whether you are Ye Fan Come on, get a drop of blood Chu Yunyao urged.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh and cry, "do you still need to confirm? Other men, I''m so capable of it! "


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the bottom of Ye Fan and said, "how do I know that I haven''t tried any other man, in case there is really something capable?"


    Ye Fan was stunned. Then he felt warm in his heart and said with pity: "I''ve been here for 50 years, and I''ve been defending myself like a jade for me? No wonder you''ve been so active just now, have you? "


    "Don''t disgust me! I''m just too busy. I''m so familiar with the new environment that I don''t have time to take care of these things. "Chu Yunyao snorted coldly and put a needle in Ye Fan''s arm!


    The needle, it''s broken.


    "Idiot! It''s still the case after so many years. Can you be more conscious? " Chu Yunyao throws the needle away in frustration. It''s really troublesome to take a blood sample for this man.


    Ye Fan was innocent, "I I didn''t mean to. I''ll do it myself... "


    Urged by the woman, Ye Fan cuts her finger and drops a few drops of blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    Chu Yunyao quickly began to use the instrument for testing. She was so attentive that ye fan could enjoy it quietly.


    "What are you looking at me like a fool? Do you think I''m getting old after decades?


    The "spark" gene I studied has been making progress, although the elixir has not been fully developed and the lighthouse element has not been found.


    But after living for hundreds of years and staying young, you can still do it. Don''t try to find wrinkles on my face... " Chu Yunyao was proud.


    Ye Fan is a smile, "even if you really become an old lady, do I dislike you, do not like you, don''t be silly, I will love you, always accompany you.


    And I will try my best to prolong your life and make you younger and more beautiful... "


    Chu Yunyao''s hands stopped for a moment, bit her lips, and then hummed, "come on, it''s just because I''m not getting old. What''s good to say?".


    "What I''m saying is true. Can our feelings or appearances change?" Ye Fan curled his mouth.


    "Don''t bother me! idiot! Don''t know my personality disorder!? Who wants to talk to you about feelings? " Chu Yunyao cursed.


    Ye Fan was not angry. He said with a smile, "it''s good to see you work hard and listen to you scold me..."


    "Sick..." Chu Yunyao is speechless to men.


    A few minutes later, Chu Yunyao completed the test, and a chart and data appeared on the screen.


    It has to be said that in the world of famine, seeing Chu Yunyao operating a computer and looking at the holographic screen, Ye Fan felt like a dream.


    "It turns out You are indeed ye fan. That''s right, because I secretly tested the hair samples of the little guy in the northern Hou''s residence of the town. Although similar to you, it''s not you... "


    "What? Just hair? Why do you have to take my blood? "


    Chu Yunyao sneered, "I want you to bleed, do you have any opinion?"


    Ye Fan curled his lips, "no problem..."


    Chu Yunyao then went on: "although he looks exactly the same as you, it''s just his appearance. His body functions and various genetic parameters are very different from yours. He is an ordinary person who has not practiced at all.


    Moreover, your body function has been greatly improved compared with the last time you were tested, and the genetic matching degree with Tuan Tuan is closer to... "


    Ye Fan thought of her daughter, but also very miss, "by the way, how is Tuan Tuan?"? This You''ve been here for 50 years. Has that group become a big girl?


    It''s time to get married, right!? No If it''s nice to be a few decades old, you can''t get married No, no, no, who is worthy of my daughter... "


    Seeing the man talking to himself there, Chu Yunyao couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Hey, idiot, do you want to listen to me?"


    Ye Fan quickly shut up and nodded his head earnestly, his eyes full of urgency.


    After finishing his thoughts, Chu Yunyao said, "that day, in my laboratory on purgatory Island, I saw you destroy Zhenxian tower with a sword.


    Then the punishment came, so that all the satellites in orbit were damaged and the screen was completely black


    I didn''t see the scene with my own eyes. In fact, at that time, Xiao Jin took Su Qingxue and they fled together, and they didn''t see how you could fight against the punishment from close quarters.


    If you go down to the top of the thunder tower, you can only see them fall back on the dark side


    They said that they saw with their own eyes that the sword of darkness was like a black dragon. It rushed into the sky and penetrated into the crack that released the punishment of heaven, and then the punishment stopped


    When they returned to the nearby Zhenxian tower, they found that they could not find your shadow, and there was no breath of the spirit of the Dharma King... "


    Ye Fan stood in the same place in amazement, and turned himself into a sword demon of purgatory, and put the punishment back to the top?


    Although he knew that his strength at that time must have been far beyond the limits of the world of Taiji, it was too abnormal for him to "shut himself up" the punishment of heaven!?


    In fact, although he can''t control the purgatory sword devil, he knows the core of the problem under the sword devil state, that is, the word "kill"!


    It is the enemy who tries to stop the sword devil. Even if it is a punishment from heaven, in the eyes of the sword devil, it is also the object to pursue and kill!


    Therefore, it is not difficult for ye fan to understand that he has turned into a black dragon to rush into the punishment of heaven and bombard it like an opponent I just didn''t think I was so fierce.


    "Is that white place where I am Is it the "base camp" of punishment Ye Fan murmured.


    "I don''t know. After all, I''m not a cultivator," Chu Yunyao recalled. "In a word, after that, we spent three years looking for you all over the world. We almost dug through the earth, and there was no sign of you at all.


    During that period, the overall situation was very stable. The only crisis was the last remaining immortal realm in the ancient immortal world. I felt that you were no longer there, and tried to rebel... "Ye Fan frowned, his eyes were angry, "Taicang, that old bastard? Didn''t he get away with it? "


    "It was a bit of a suspension, but the strange man named Xing Hepu suddenly appeared and killed him It was not until then that we knew that there were a number of monks who captured heaven''s realm on earth, "Chu Yunyao Dao.


    "Lao Xing?" Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that buying wine for him is still of some use.".


    "Xing Hepu said that some of their elders admire you, but they did not have the courage to intervene in the Antarctic war, but they would not allow others to hurt us women..."


    Ye Fan nodded, "with their protection, your safety is safe Then you can''t find me. Do you think I''m dead


    Chu Yunyao stepped aside and seemed to be dry mouthed and wanted to pour a cup of tea.


    Ye Fan hurriedly went over and helped the woman pour it and handed it to her.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the man with admiration, sipped, and then went on: "personally, I keep a wait-and-see state. You are like Schrodinger''s cat. Before I really solve the puzzle, whether you are alive or dead is uncertain.


    As for Su Qingxue and others, they think that you must be alive And I''m sure to see you again one day. "


    "Why so sure?" As soon as Ye Fan Gang finished asking, he suddenly woke up and lost his voice: "Tuan Tuan!? Because Tuan Tuan is still there? "


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "yes, Su Qingxue thinks that if Tuan Tuan is a child born to you and her in the future, then you should still be alive. Otherwise, where is Tuan Tuan?


    Although in my opinion, her theory may not hold water, but There are so many things we don''t know. I dare not say that she must be wrong.


    And at that time, the people around you, even the whole world, needed a belief that the sword God was still alive So, I didn''t argue about anything.


    In a word, because of the company, everyone is willing to believe that you are still alive, and it may be because you have passed the punishment and entered the Taisu plane.


    And, you don''t forget, there''s an angel here, which makes the high plane convincing


    After three years, when we didn''t find you, we felt that you must have gone to a higher level, so everyone began to practice in closed door and practice crazily.


    In order to be able to pass the punishment as soon as possible, and then go to a higher plane to meet you again.


    Maybe it''s because of the spirit guiding array and the powerful heavenly punishment that have had some impact on the earth. After you disappear, the aura on the earth is more and more abundant, and the originally exhausted resources of Honghuang stone appear in succession.


    Together with various kinds of elixir and Xiancao in the ancient immortal world, everyone''s strength has been improved rapidly. The revival of ancient martial arts due to you has gradually pushed the whole planet to the revival of cultivation civilization


    Twenty years ago, it seemed like a long time, but because of the closure, we felt that time was fast.


    With the help of rich aura and various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, many people have upgraded their accomplishments by several levels.


    Su Qingxue, in particular, doesn''t know whether it''s faith or talent. She even catches up with Sally and Ai''er and steps into the realm of heaven first


    In those 20 years, although I was busy studying the etheric civilization, I didn''t see her very much, but I heard that she left everything to Feng Yueying, regardless of her upbringing and education group. She was devoted to her cultivation


    Originally I thought that she could be the first one to survive the punishment, and then fly to the high level to find you, but I didn''t expect There was an accident. "


    At this point, Chu Yunyao''s eyes show a complex heavy color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    When ye fan saw Chu Yunyao''s look, he felt a thump in his heart and swallowed his throat, "what an accident Say it, there''s nothing I can''t carry.


    Chu Yunyao nodded and went on: "it''s from the Dharma king. She was killed by your sword intention and disappeared completely after being punished by heaven.


    Without the Dharma king, Ji Wanqing was no longer restricted. Through the "corpse" of the ether, which was the information stored in the light sphere, she gradually mastered all the skills of the last Dharma king.


    In that light ball, there are also some souls of Sisley and their devoured mages, which are also saved by Ji Wanqing.


    And through etheric technology, it was infused into the body of cloned life and resurrected.


    However, what the Dharma king has done has a great influence


    Although she did not open the gate of the starry sky at that time, she was close to opening, so that she attracted the attention of the etheric mother!


    Aether has been occupied by the civilization of that aggressor, and they are aware of the existence of earth through space fluctuations.


    Twenty years later, a huge meteorite hit the earth. We failed to destroy it with all kinds of missiles, nor deviated from its orbit.


    As soon as they landed in the ocean, they found that the invaders had gathered together and directly used their bodies to carry out interstellar crossing... "


    Ye Fan''s heart sank, "that is to say I only delayed for 20 years, but the invaders still went to earth! "


    Yes, although you stopped the doomsday king, you didn''t really solve the problem.


    Chu Yunyao took another sip of tea, and then went on: "fortunately, the 20 years you have won has greatly improved the strength of human beings all over the world.


    No matter the general public, or the ancient warriors, friars, mages, and powers, they have produced many masters. They have strong self-protection ability and will not be defeated too much.


    With the help of Xiaoyu and Ji Wanqing, I have also invented many weapons with the help of etheric technology and the things in that ship.


    The most fortunate thing is that this invader civilization is different from ether.


    If we say that the etheric civilization is the extreme form of energy body, then the invader civilization, which has no language or soul, is the extreme of "material".


    This civilization is basically immune to mental and elemental damage, which means that only physical damage can defeat them.


    This is why the etheric civilization was unable to resist at the beginning. The magic and spiritual attacks that ether excelled at are basically ineffective against those who have no soul.


    They are like crystal ores of various colors. I don''t know how they communicate and how intelligent they are.


    In short As soon as they arrive on the earth, they devour everything, whether living or ore, as if to eat the whole planet.


    But even if they are strong, they are easier for humans to deal with than ether.


    After all The damage and area of etheric spell is too large to connect.


    But these guys are just like cold weapons. As long as they are broken down with enough hard weapons, they can be killed... "


    Ye Fan was a little relieved, "that''s OK. It should not be hard to kill. Unfortunately, I''m not here. I''m good at this kind of hand to hand combat..."


    "Yes, it might be easier if you were there, but you were not, and These guys are not so easy to deal with... "


    Chu Yunyao sighed and said, "the defense of this extreme material race is amazing.


    The simplest example is the explosion of high explosives on them, which can not even destroy the skin.


    With the most powerful armour piercing shell at that time, it could not cause fatal damage.


    Fortunately, I made a lot of cold weapons by using etheric technology and the fragments of Zhenxian tower.


    This kind of hard weapon, combined with the true element force of the friars above the long habitat, can penetrate their defense when they carry out point burst.


    Later, there were some ways to kill them with high temperature and extremely low temperature


    This battle lasted more than half a year, half of the world''s population was killed, and there were dead people everywhere.


    However, it may be because of the crisis of the last Dharma king, inspired by you, the global human beings are united and have not retreated... "


    "Half!? That''s billions of people!? Don''t you say that everyone''s cultivation has been improved very quickly, how can so many people die? "


    Ye Fan was shocked. Even if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he could imagine how terrible the Earth Defense War was!


    Chu Yunyao said speechless: "practicing fast is fast. It''s just relative to the past. What''s more, how many people can really reach the long habitat? Su light snow that can step into the sky, more than a few.


    Even the talent of Sally ye and Ai''er is so high that they can''t suddenly realize how to win the heaven


    The worst thing is that Ai''er and Ji Wanqing, who are the powers and mages, can hardly play a role in this war.


    And before the invaders came, I heard from Xing Hepu that there were still some friars who robbed heaven. It seemed that they were stimulated by you, Xiao Rou and some of them. They took risks and led to the punishment of heaven. As a result, they were directly killedDo you think anyone can be a Skywalker? The vast majority of people are simply unable to overcome the punishment of heaven.


    Moreover, no matter how good the resources are, the earth can''t compare with this vast and desolate world. Can you see how many of them can reach Tianzun here?


    You may not know that there was no war in the last few decades, and the population multiplied rapidly. Even the recorded population has reached 10 billion.


    However, out of the 10 billion people, Dazheng also produced "three saints, five emperors and ten Heavenly Kings". The number of Tianzun was no more than 100, and there were only a few thousand people in their eternal life. Most of them only gathered in the imperial city and the main cities of the major clans and Tianxuan


    In a lot of smaller cities, shaping spirit is very great. Even if there are many people hiding, the total number of strong people will not be very big. "


    Ye Fan nods. The woman is telling the truth. From the guests at yesterday''s wedding banquet, we can see that there are few people living in the long life. Moreover, these guests are the nobles in the clan and the God elect.


    According to the total population of the Dazheng Dynasty, even the company commander''s habitat is only one out of millions of people!


    As for seizing the sky, only one out of hundreds of millions of people!


    Without the inheritance of clans and heaven selectors, all kinds of cultivation and powerful talents and opportunities, it is almost impossible for ordinary people to be above Tianzun!


    "And then what happened? Did you win? " Ye Fan continued to ask.


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "after so many people have died, human beings have gradually gained the upper hand, and the number of invaders has been decreasing.


    However, the invaders seem to find that if they go on like this, they will be eliminated, so They chose to use an extreme way to carry out the final attack!


    They regroup, huddle, and use their racial talents to escape gravity and fly back into space.


    We thought they were afraid and ran away, but we didn''t expect They take a circle, and then with a very fast speed, they turn into a meteorite again and rush to the earth


    Ye Fan eyebrows twisted together, "they want to change the earth''s climate?"


    "That''s right. If the speed of impact comes down, tsunami alone will be enough to submerge everything. Earthquakes, volcanic eruptions and various natural disasters will directly destroy human beings


    They didn''t want to do that at first, because they didn''t expect that humans would be harder to deal with than ether.


    What''s more, at such a high speed, they burn through the atmosphere and then hit and explode. They themselves will die a large number of people.


    However, no matter how much, human beings will lose more. They will be the final winners.


    At that time, the missiles all over the world had been destroyed, and the launchers were destroyed. The world was devastated by the war. We didn''t know what to do... " Chu Yunyao road.


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something and asked in his heart, "you You said that Xiaoxue had an accident. Is it her... "


    Chu Yunyao pursed her red lips in silence. In her bright eyes, she flashed a few reminiscences, as if her thoughts flew back to the time of doomsday crisis decades ago


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    Antarctica.


    Twenty years after Ye Fan disappeared.


    After the transformation of the etheric spacecraft, now has become the "earth defense operations headquarters.".


    In the conference room, the atmosphere was oppressive and heavy.


    The long conference table was full of people.


    The leaders of the clans, the leaders of the national defense forces, the heads of the great ancient martial arts and friars'' families, and the leaders of the major organizations.


    The battle against the invaders from tianwai for more than half a year has turned these people, who used to compete with each other and even some who hate each other, into a rope.


    In the face of the fate of all mankind, they become a family.


    Just yesterday, they were still celebrating and cheering for the "escape" of the invaders.


    But now, they fall from heaven to hell, and gradually into despair


    "If only Ye Fan was still there, he must have a way," said Ji Wanqing, who was at the master''s seat.


    Ai''er, who was sitting next to her, also showed a look of missing in her eyes and said, "yes It''s just that we''re useless.


    "Really Is there really no way out... " Du Yuner sat on the seat of the Phoenix clan, his eyes misty with tears. "We''ve worked hard for so long, but we can''t wait for the last breath..."


    "Don''t cry! Silly girl! The big deal is that we all fly into space and hit them to death! " Xiao xiner patted the table and stood up.


    "Come on, it''s a death. The other party is a gathering of the whole ethnic group, not one or several small individuals we met before.


    If there were 10 million Phoenix girls, they might have some use.


    But the problem is There are too few of us who can be "interceptor missiles" like you, "said Chu Yunyao, sitting at her desk, calculating something in her notebook.


    Nianrujiao, who was sitting at the monk''s seat in the ancient immortal world, asked, "Yunyao, is it OK to build a defensive array?"


    Chu Yunyao shook his head. "The array is used to deal with friars. It''s a huge meteorite, not an order of magnitude at all.


    What''s more, magic has always had little effect on them. To build a temporary array is just like paper paste. ".


    "It won''t work! That won''t do! Chu Yunyao, you can say something good about it! " Xiao Xin''er was so angry that her chest fluctuated.


    Chu Yunyao gave her a cold look, "I''m just giving you an analysis. What are you excited about? Can anger solve the problem? "


    "You You''ll pour cold water on it! The world is almost gone! Try to find a way. Can''t a dead horse be a living horse doctor? "


    "If you want to die, I won''t stop you..."


    "Chu Yunyao! You... "


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, Su Qingxue, who had been sitting in the chief position in silence, made a voice to stop them


    "All right! Stop it


    The scene immediately quieted down, and everyone looked at Su Qingxue nervously and expectantly.


    The woman stroked the hair from her forehead and asked Chu Yunyao, "how long do they need to enter the atmosphere?".


    "At the current rate, three hours, not more than four hours at most..." Chu Yunyao road.


    There was a commotion


    "So fast?"


    "It''s too late to set up the battle."


    "It''s over This is really over... "


    Su light snow slightly frown, "bang" to a sound, fist pounded under the table.


    The whole audience was quiet again, and many people''s crying stopped suddenly. They looked at the woman with awe and regret.


    "Are the coordinates of the fall determined?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "it''s not far from purgatory Island, volcanic belt..."


    Su light snow''s cold eyes twinkled, stood up and said, "I''ll stop them.".


    At the scene, everyone was startled. Nie Wuyue lost his voice: "light snow! Don''t be impulsive! Even if you have conquered heaven and passed the punishment of thunder, you can''t deal with so many monsters! "


    Su Qingxue looks at her mother-in-law and smiles, "Mom, I know But I have my plan. ".


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Yunyao doubts.


    Su Qingxue glanced at the expectant faces and said, "I plan to use the wordless Tianshu shield and the quick freezing ability under the xuanming ice spirit state to strengthen the Tianshu shield into the dark ice shield.


    In the outer atmosphere, I will start to condense the dark ice Tianshu shield, how much condensation, like a layer of hanging shield.


    Their impact force is offset by the dark ice heavenly script shield. If it can be weakened to a certain extent, it will not be enough to trigger a big tsunami.


    When they fall into the sea, you are closing in and destroying them all... "


    In the conference room, there was no sound.


    Su Qingxue''s plan, really let them feel thrilling, this is to own force, to block the meteorite!?


    It sounds simple. It''s totally different to do it!This is a little careless, will be broken into pieces, the desperate move!


    "Well, do you think it''s feasible?" Su Qingxue asked.


    After careful consideration for a while, Chu Yunyao said: "theoretically feasible, the only unstable factor is whether you can really carry it.".


    "In theory That''s enough, "Su Qingxue said with satisfaction.


    "Light snow This It''s too risky! Even if you and wordless Tianshu are strong, but But after all, you have never tried to do it! " Nie Wuyue was full of tears. "Ye Fan is not here. If you have something else to do I Tuan Tuan and I... "


    Su Qingxue said with a smile: "Mom, don''t tell Tuan Tuan about this matter. Let her rest assured to practice in Kunlun. Maybe after the end of the war It''s over.


    "Light snow, let''s go with you," Ling Yuwei stood up from Shenlong''s seat and said uneasily, "we can help you reinforce the shield together. It''s good to have more strength.".


    "Sister in law! We will go with you Asazler and others also rose to respond.


    Su Qingxue looked at the people and shook his head, "no, this time, it''s different from the fight against the king Dharma in those years. You can''t help, and you will only sacrifice in vain.


    Believe me, if I really need your help, I won''t be polite to you


    However, it is more reasonable for you to stay and wait for the final encirclement and elimination of them.


    Because I guess After blocking the meteorites, I have no energy to fight them. "


    Hearing Su Qingxue say so, people have no choice but to sit down. They know that Su Qingxue is probably the strongest monk on the planet.


    After all, she had experienced a time of Taking heaven''s heaven by thunder and thunder, and several of them were driven out of their wits.


    Since Su Qingxue thinks that they can''t help, it is really can''t help, but I''m afraid it will become a burden.


    "Time is short, everyone should act according to the plan. After fighting together for so long, we should have tacit understanding. I don''t need to dispatch them one by one," Su Qingxue ordered.


    People stand up one after another, many people take off their hats to pay tribute to Su Qingxue, and then separate to prepare for deployment.


    "Chu Yunyao, you take me to the coordinate location", Su Qingxue road.


    "Well," Chu Yunyao nodded and closed the notebook.


    The two women walked out of the spaceship together and came to the white snow. A big tortoise shining like a dark blue gem was basking in the sun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    "ink, let''s go.".


    Over the past 20 years, Mo GUI, who grew up with the hostess, seems to be a real mysterious beast.


    Heard Su light snow a call, ink directly "splash" fell into the cold sea water, the body pangran see up.


    In a breath, the ink, which was originally the size of a car, is already the size of a three story building, like a dark blue gem mountain, suspended in the sea water.


    When Su Qingxue raises her hand, she and Chu Yunyao fall on the back of ink.


    After confirming the direction, Su Qingxue''s heart and ink communicate with each other. Ink and ink are like super speedboats in the sea water, with four giant feet like Optimus Prime, stepping on the waves and riding against the water!


    Two people a turtle, ride the wind and waves, quickly toward purgatory Island direction to swim!


    Sea water, wind, as if there is no resistance to ink, on the land slow big guy, in the water fast like a shadow


    What''s amazing is that the speed is so fast. Standing on the back of ink, Su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao are all in good condition. Ink and ink are very considerate and display a shield, which makes it not cold at all.


    "It''s a pity that the transmission device of purgatory island was destroyed by that group of monsters, otherwise it can be faster," Su light snow way.


    "It''s OK. You tortoise swims fast enough..." Chu Yunyao said, "faster than the planes they took.".


    Su Qingxue sighed helplessly, "how many times have you said it''s called ink ink? It''s my good friend. You see how many people it has saved in the past six months, and it''s a great meritorious official.".


    "Meritorious officials are meritorious officials, but they are also turtles," said Chu Yunyao.


    Su Qingxue pursed her lips and laughed at herself: "forget it, I won''t argue with you For more than 20 years, I still can''t fight you


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the woman, pondered thoughtfully for a while and said, "Su Qingxue, I really didn''t expect that you should be such a person.".


    "What do you mean?" Su Qingxue is puzzled.


    Chu Yunyao said bluntly: "in my impression, although you are not bad, you are not too kind-hearted.


    It''s definitely not the kind of person who is willing to sacrifice his life in order to save the world, save some people who have nothing to do with you


    What''s more, if you only Miss Yang Lei once, you may be able to fly up. If you only need the last step, you can find him


    In this case, you are willing to stand up I have to say, it surprised me.


    Under the sun, Su Qingxue''s face is as cold as an immortal, showing a slight smile.


    "The woman who knows me best is the woman I hate the most You''re not wrong. I don''t want to be a hero to save the world... "


    Chu Yunyao said curiously, "then why do you do this? To protect the group? "


    "No To protect Tuan Tuan, I can ignore it. Even if most of the people in the world are dead, I can live with Tuan Tuan.


    Besides, I have Xiao Jin, Mo Mo and steamed bread beside me They are much more reliable than ordinary friars, "Su said.


    Chu Yunyao was more puzzled, "what are you trying to do?"


    Su Qingxue looked at the sky in a deep way, "peace of mind..."


    "What do you mean?" Chu Yunyao didn''t understand.


    Su Qingxue said leisurely: "if he knew that, in order to see him, I gave up the world and the people he guarded Even if he doesn''t blame me and dislike me, I won''t be at ease myself... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yunyao looks at the woman in silence.


    Su Qingxue looked back, rarely with a brilliant smile: "only a clear conscience, the future to see him, can be justified, severely beat him, let him leave us ignore, you say not?"


    Chu Yunyao came back to her senses, and a smile appeared on her lips. She turned her head and said, "sure enough, a radish is a pit. An idiot man and an idiot woman are worth it. You can survive first and then..."


    "Hello! Chu Yunyao! I''m going to die. You can''t say something nice! "


    "I didn''t force you to..."


    "Bang..."


    Three hours later, experts from all over the world gathered around the volcano hundreds of kilometers away.


    Too far, meaningless, too close, too dangerous.


    All kinds of weapons against the invaders have been transported to the scene.


    This is the final battle. It''s life or death. It depends on how much Su Qingxue can weaken the meteorite''s power


    Everyone''s faces were solemn and looked at the sky nervously.


    "The meteorite has reached the atmosphere!" At purgatory island''s temporary base, Chu Yunyao said, looking at the image on the computer screen.


    Next to Nie Wuyue and others, are also uneasy to watch.


    See a red dot, is rapidly entering the atmosphere of the range, constantly approaching the earth!


    At the same time!


    Tens of thousands of meters high!


    Su Qingxue, who is in the state of xuanming''s icy soul, is commanding the black-and-white heavenly books. His eyes are determined to look at the meteorites that are approaching!The surging power of xuanming is like a flowing river. The water in all directions is quickly condensed into dark ice, which is combined with the Tianshu shield!


    In the blink of an eye, a dark ice Tianshu shield with a thickness of more than 10 meters and a width of more than 100 meters appears in the atmosphere!


    Dark blue ice shield, constantly strengthen, condense!


    Su Qingxue is like a goddess of winter, freezing the whole atmosphere!


    "Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the meteorite finally hit the Tianshu shield, which made the shield more than ten meters thick break like glass!


    Su Qingxue''s eyes were frightened. She saw the meteorite approaching quickly. As soon as she bit her teeth, she simply began to fall!


    But her falling speed is relatively slow, and the distance between her and the meteorite is shrinking!


    While falling, Su Qingxue keeps repairing the shield, but the shield is like a layer of window paper, which is easily broken by meteorites!


    Su Qingxue clenched her silver teeth and let the meteorite keep approaching. She did not reserve it. She took out all her strength and constantly repaired the shield of the heavenly book!


    "Touch, touch!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the dense explosion sound constantly appears in the atmosphere, and the shield has been knocked down hundreds of times!


    "I can''t die yet Can''t die Can''t... "


    Su Qingxue silently recites in his heart and concentrates on it. He grabs the true yuan of the heaven realm and outputs it crazily. It turns into a fierce cold current of vigorous wind to help slow down the meteorite!


    Time, minutes and seconds pass


    On purgatory Island, the red dot on the screen is not far from the ground.


    At this time, Chu Yunyao clapped the table and yelled: "the speed is slow down! She made it! This speed is not enough to cause global destruction! "


    All the people on the side burst out like crazy voice!


    "Attention! All attention! The battle is successful!! All units are ready to go up for encirclement and suppression!! Support commander in chief Asazler, with tears in his eyes, yelled at the messenger.


    The voice just fell, but suddenly heard, the air spread a strange "rumble" dull thunder!


    From purgatory Island, you can see the direction of the volcanic belt, and the sky seems to have thousands of magnificent rays


    "God God''s punishment! " It is not the first time that many people have seen this situation and immediately react to it.


    Sally''s face was pale, and she said anxiously, "no, sister Su has used all her strength, just to attract the punishment of heaven."


    "How could that be?! How can this punishment come twice a year!? Sister in law, how can she have the strength to fight against the punishment of heaven!?


    God!! Why are you so cruel? " Leviathan and others were extremely angry and roared up to the sky.


    At this time, a figure, the whole body exudes the holy white Yingying luster, rises from the crowd.


    "Cry and cry, there is a God, will not let her die easily.".


    When they looked up, they were surprised that angel in a white dress had a white feather on her back and flew up.


    In the past 20 years, although angel has recovered a lot, her body is still far from her original body, which is not enough to leave this plane.


    This time, the invaders are just the species with strong immunity to magic. Angel''s body can''t help much now.


    So when everyone saw angel going out, they were all happy and surprised.


    "Angel, don''t make a fool of yourself. Punishment is not a joke," said Sally.


    "Hum," angel glanced at the crowd with dissatisfaction: "I really can''t help you with those guys But protecting that woman can do something.


    After all, the punishment of this plane is relatively low-level. With the magic of our platinum Protoss, we may be able to resist the past


    After all, Ben Shen promised Ye Fan that he would protect the world after he left, but he failed to fulfill his promise


    This time, Ben Shen will at least try his best to protect the one he loves, otherwise he will not become a liar? Just wait for the news! "


    As soon as the voice dropped, angel turned into a golden light and flew to the direction of punishment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    although purgatory island is still hundreds of kilometers away from the place where punishment appears, it is not a problem for angel.


    Angel behind the platinum wings flashing a strong glow, as if countless plumes flying, the speed suddenly accelerated to a very ridiculous state!


    At the same time, the space in front of me is distorted, and a white gold space door appears!


    Transmission in a small space plane is easy for angel, but usually she doesn''t want to waste energy.


    But this time, if you don''t have a short space ride, she won''t be able to make it!


    The golden light flickers and reappears. Angel has come to the area where the meteorite fell!


    "Bang --"


    the huge object formed by the invaders, accompanied by the sound of breaking the air, fell into the sea!


    Even though it still looks terrible, in fact, at such a speed, a stone falls into the ocean, which is not enough to destroy the world.


    What''s more, this sea area at this time is about to become the death zone of the punishment of heaven. Whether these invaders can survive from the punishment and how many survive is still a question!


    Between the sea and the sky, a very small figure, just like a kite falling off a broken line, so small that it can hardly be detected


    Angel immediately locked to the position, light wing a vibration, appear in Su light snow side!


    Hundreds of white and gold rays, like a silk thread, surround Su light snow!


    The formation of the bright white energy group, Su light snow hold up in the air.


    "Cheer up! God won''t let you die


    Su''s energy was exhausted, and she was weak in the snow.


    "Angel It''s dangerous here... " Su Qingxue feels sleepy, but she knows that Ye Fan never wants to see an accident with angel.


    Angel heard this, a little stunned, then eyes complex hum, "how do you like Ye Fan that guy, self-protection, also consider the safety of the God? I don''t need the protection of you weak human beings!


    Listen carefully, I will continue to cast several powerful Protoss magic, so that you can recover strength as much as possible, and at the same time give you blessing and protection!


    Swear by my white gold Protoss princess! You just try your best to resist the punishment of God. You will never be gone like this with your own god


    Su Qingxue looked up at the impetuous sky punishment thunder cloud, and nodded


    Although she stood up to stop this catastrophe, but in her heart, no one was willing to die like this.


    She''s going to find the man and get her family together


    Angel''s words had already been uttered in angel''s mouth, and the complicated and incomparable language appeared rapidly, and a stream of white gold holy energy poured out of her body


    One by one, as if imprinted with a variety of golden runes, were constantly injected into Su Qingxue''s body.


    Su Qingxue''s complexion is obviously getting better quickly. In her eyes, she also has a look again


    "It''s so powerful that I can recover so quickly..." Su light snow is very surprised, although she recovered less than 50%, but in such a short time, reply so much, has been a miracle!


    Looking at her hands again, she was covered with a stream of white gold energy, like a layer of platinum.


    Although Su Qingxue doesn''t know what kind of magic is, she has a feeling that her soul and body are extremely stable from inside to outside.


    At this time, it seems that with the recovery of Su Qingxue, wordless Tianshu turns into black and white energy and flies back to the woman.


    Angel''s lips are white, panting, and she''s consuming a lot of casting!


    But when he saw the two wordless letters flying, angel''s eyes were fixed!


    "This is Your wordless heavenly book? " She had never seen a woman use it before. It was the first time.


    "Yes, thanks to these two books, they saved the world once again," Su Qingxue took back the book.


    There was a flash of doubt and thought in angel''s eyes, and he said, "listen! Remember the two things God told you!


    First, no matter what kind of crisis will appear in the punishment of heaven! You just do your best!


    God said you will not die, you will never die! The specific reason is too late to explain!


    Second, you can do nothing, but you must seize these two heavenly books! Don''t let it go


    Su light snow Leng next, looked at the book of heaven in the hand, nodded, "I remember..."


    Even if Angel did not say so, she would not easily lose the letter of heaven, and her belief in survival would not be lost to anyone.


    "The body of this God can''t bear this punishment. Remember what you said just now..."


    Angel''s voice did not fall, the body has been far away


    After a few minutes, on the purgatory island in the distance, people saw that a dazzling thunder came into the world¡­¡­


    The world of famine.


    The imperial city of the Dazheng Dynasty is in the palace of the national master.


    Ye Fan listens to Chu Yunyao''s story. Unconsciously, her eyes are full of blood, and her hands are clenched to death.


    Especially when she heard that Su Qingxue could face her own words in order to meet again, Ye Fan felt that her heart was almost broken


    "And then How about the light snow? "Ye Fan took a deep breath and said in a low voice and hoarse," since angel said that he would not die, he should ride out the punishment safely. "


    However, Chu Yunyao shook her head: "to tell the truth, I don''t know whether I have successfully spent it.".


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fan Xin jumped out of his voice, "you said it all, I''m going crazy!"


    Chu Yunyao said: "after returning to purgatory Island, angel behaved very painfully. After telling us what happened, she told us that she needed to sleep for a period of time, maybe for a long time, and would not wake up until she recovered to a certain time.


    I suspect that angel took some punishment for Su Qingxue by some means, but I don''t know how to do it. After all, it''s the magic of the Protoss.


    But even so, after the punishment, Su Qingxue also disappeared, with the wordless Tianshu, like you, completely disappeared from the earth... "


    "Lost Missing? " Ye Fan was stunned, "is it a breakthrough in the world of Taiji, and has it soared?"


    "I don''t know, because angel is still sleeping until I leave the earth


    Fortunately, God''s punishment and the final encirclement and suppression of mankind finally solved the invaders, "Chu Yunyao said.


    Ye Fan walked back and forth a few steps and thought, "is it Long princess, is it light snow?


    No, if the light snow is soaring, the time can''t match, and how can you lose your memory and become another person... "


    Chu Yunyao''s complexion was complicated and she said, "I have some information for you to see about your newly married eldest princess Su Qingxue..."


    With that, Chu Yunyao went to the screen again, tapped the light button, and called up a chart.


    Ye Fan looked at the eye and found that it was a group of gene contrast map. After careful observation, he immediately showed an incredible expression!


    "How could How could that be possible? "


    Chu Yunyao said with a smile: "is it incredible? I don''t think it''s possible. I don''t know what''s going on


    I was also holding a casual attitude, when the eldest princess was still young, I took some blood samples from her in the name of helping her check her health.


    , her genes as like as two peas of my Suyu snow.


    In other words, from a scientific point of view, she is Su Qingxue, as well as Tuan Tuan''s biological mother. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    1921


    Ye Fan could not help stroking his forehead. He was already confused. But looking back, he said with a bitter smile: "I don''t even know how I got here and what happened


    It''s nothing strange to think about it. The strangest thing is that I''m right.


    Chu Yunyao sighed: "the fact is We know very little about the world.


    Originally, I thought that studying the etheric civilization could help me to solve the mystery of the universe


    But as a result, there are more and more strange phenomena in front of me that cannot be explained by the etheric civilization. "


    Ye Fanmu showed a happy look, "anyway, the long princess is the possibility of light snow, great, right?"


    "I didn''t say that, but from the current scientific point of view, the two Su Qingxue are the same person.


    However, I can''t explain why she was born so many years late in this world, and why she has no memory and no accomplishments.


    In addition, the wordless Tianshu also disappeared with Su Qingxue. Suppose she was su Qingxue, where was the book that day?


    Is it lost? Or was it taken by someone? This is also a problem... " Chu Yunyao analyzed it.


    Ye Fan touches his chin and murmurs in his heart whether it is difficult to I met the fairy sister, is the princess version of Su Qingxue here?


    No, the fairy sister is very powerful, although she said The temperament is similar.


    The key is that Su Qingxue here has only two years of life, let alone practice


    Wait! Life span two years!?


    Ye Fan suddenly burst out a cold sweat!


    "No! If If the princess is the light snow that comes to this world, then Then her sky Yin Jue pulse... "


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly sank down, just had a trace of joy, disappeared!


    Chu Yunyao said speechless: "do you just find out this problem now? Yes, if she is Su Qingxue, that is the most troublesome problem.


    At least so far, I haven''t heard that who can cure her Tianyin Jue pulse


    I''ve been doing research all the time, but I don''t have a clue at all, because that''s not what I''m good at. "


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment, and then said, "nothing is impossible There were so many impossibilities in the past that I have made them possible.


    Since in the dark, God once again let me find light snow, let her come back to me, I will definitely find a way to solve the problem of Tian Yin Jue Mai!


    Don''t forget, I brought all the dead angel back to life, and now the light snow is not dead at least


    "If you''re so confident, I''ll look forward to it." Chu Yunyao didn''t care much.


    Ye Fan returned to his taste and said, "no Xiaoyaoyao, if you know that Princess Chang and Qingxue may be one person, then how can you still watch her betrothed to someone else?


    If I didn''t take the place of that boy, wouldn''t I let light snow be a wife for others


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes. "What do you want me to do? You think this is the earth? It''s all in my hands?


    Although I am a national teacher, I just work for the royal family to protect myself. If it really involves the royal family affairs, can I forcibly interfere?


    What''s more, I don''t even know if you''re dead. I''m still guarding the princess''s wife for you? You have to put me in, too?


    People have two years of life left. Even if you don''t come, what''s wrong with letting her get married? Better than dying alone in a palace? "


    Ye Fan couldn''t refute it at that time. Right. Chu Yunyao was not twelve saints. How could he intervene in this matter.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m stupid. I didn''t turn the corner all of a sudden." Ye Fan coaxed and said with a smile: "anyway, xiaoyaoyao, how did you come here? You didn''t practice.


    Chu Yunyao said with disdain: "now I think of asking this question? I thought that you didn''t care how I came here at all, just thinking about your Su Qingxue, your eldest princess''s wife. ".


    Ye Fan quickly went up and grabbed a pair of catkins from the woman and said affectionately, "xiaoyaoyao, you really misunderstood me. I dreamed of you last night! I miss you... "


    "Shut up! Disgusting! Dead open Chu Yunyao shook off the man and looked disgusted: "don''t fool me, I''m not those idiotic women.".


    Looking at the man''s appearance that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, Chu Yunyao sighs helplessly.


    "I came across in a spaceship because of an experimental accident It can also be said that it was an unexpected "over success.".


    Ye Fan froze, "what do you mean?"


    Chu Yunyao turned around, collected some drawing information, pointed to the screen and said, "after you disappear, I will study the physics and Biotechnology of ether with Ji Wanqing and Shi Lanyu.


    I had an idea at that time, what would happen if the etheric civilization and the cultivation civilization on earth were combined together.


    Ji Wanqing told me that although there are strong people in ether, they do not have the concept of congenital five Tai, nor the concept of flying.In other words, if we really want to break through the plane, we can''t rely solely on the etheric civilization. We need to combine the understanding of the way of heaven by practitioners.


    So I later began to study the punishment of heaven, the two kinds of energy of yin and Yang


    I built this aircraft, which contains the interplanetary ability of the etheric civilization.


    At the same time, the energy transmitter of Honghuang stone is used to release the energy of yin and Yang in the process of crossing to simulate the balance state of yin and Yang on a Tai Chi plane.


    It''s like a drop of water on the ice, it can''t go through the ice.


    However, if a drop of water can form ice in a short period of time and become the same hardness as ice, and then hit the ice at a very fast speed!


    Then, even if it is a drop of water, it may be forced to penetrate the ice directly... "


    Ye Fan looked at the woman with her mouth open. She almost knelt down to her knees


    He never thought that someone would "soar" in such a way!?


    I''m afraid this is really the Taiji plane. It''s unprecedented, and it''s hard to have the feats of the newcomers!


    "Chu Yunyao You You''re too strong, aren''t you? That''s what makes you successful! " Ye Fan is really impressed.


    "In fact I didn''t expect it would come. I just finished the interstellar jump experiment. As a result, the first time I launched the energy of yin and Yang, it really broke through the plane


    But it was also very dangerous. When I woke up, the aircraft was destroyed and I almost died Xiaoyu, who was driving with me, has disappeared. I don''t know how she is up to now... " Chu Yunyao has a trace of self reproach in her eyes.


    "What?" Ye Fan was shocked: "you said Xiaoyu came with you!"


    Chu Yun Yao nodded. "Yes, because two people are needed to operate the aircraft. Otherwise, if there is a problem, the automatic driving system will fail, and I will be busy alone.


    Xiaoyu is more intelligent and intelligent. She has been doing this experiment with me all the time, and she also wants to come to this plane to find you So


    Ye Fan raised his head and sighed. In the end, women still want to find themselves as soon as possible. After all, it''s impossible for them to practice until they win the sky. The punishment from heaven is extremely dangerous. That''s why Chu Yunyao''s behavior appears


    "When you cross the plane, what is the specific situation? When you come to the world, where are you landing? Tell me more about it," Ye Fan said positively. He needs to sort out his thoughts, because there are too many things to do next


    It is very important for him to cure Su Qingxue, find Shi Lanyu, or explore the causes and consequences of these things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    Chu Yunyao lamented: "in fact, after the launch of yin and yang energy, the aircraft lost control.


    It seems that the plane is broken, and something unexpected happened to me. Xiaoyu and I have to operate it manually.


    But then the aircraft encountered a huge impact, and I went straight into a coma.


    When I woke up, the aircraft fell into a jungle of the Dazheng Dynasty, and the light rain disappeared.


    I didn''t see any blood. I felt that she was not hurt, but I don''t know why she was missing.


    Fortunately, there was a village nearby at that time, and I could understand the language here, so I investigated it.


    After that, I came to the imperial city with the copy of the data and some equipment from the aircraft. While I was standing firm, I was investigating all kinds of things... "


    "No more?" Ye Fan was disappointed, "fifty years ago, you don''t have any news about Xiaoyu that girl?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head. "Believe me, I want to find Xiaoyu more than anyone else. Because of her, I blame myself every day


    But I don''t know much about the world. Do you know how much effort it takes for a person like me to protect himself and stand firm?


    Several times, I was almost killed by some nobles because I didn''t have the ability to protect myself. I didn''t have much energy to investigate others.


    Fortunately, Emperor Mingde is still a Ming monarch. He knows that I can bring some favorable things to Dazheng, and he has been protecting me. ".


    Ye Fan is silent, and Mu Lu looks at the woman with pity. Indeed, it is not easy for Chu Yunyao to survive in this world of martial arts and the law of the jungle.


    "It''s OK. Maybe Xiaoyu has any chance. I''ll look for her with you later." Ye Fan hugged the woman and asked, "well How were the others before you came here? How are you all? Have you grown into a big girl


    "After the invaders are solved, everyone has nothing to do but practice and manage the stalls you left behind, and they all want to soar as soon as possible


    Tuan Tuan also grew up. Su Qingxue asked her to practice in Kunlun dragon veins. She still played hard. Although she had a good talent, she could not concentrate on it.


    Fortunately, with Xiaojin and steamed bread, self-protection is no problem, and has been very safe.


    But when she grows up, she doesn''t look like you any more. She does look like Su Qingxue... " Chu Yunyao joked.


    Ye Fan is not very happy, "that is your vision problem, your daughter must be like father!"


    "When you have a chance to see your daughter in the future, you will know by comparison," Chu said.


    Ye Fanmu expressed his expectation and firmness: "yes Sooner or later.


    The room was quiet for a while, and both of them had their own thoughts.


    After a long time, Ye Fan suddenly thought of one thing, "by the way, xiaoyaoyao, do you know my third sister, ye Wanqing? She What is the situation? "


    "No, know, Dao," said Chu Yunyao in a rather melancholy way: "I am as ignorant as you are now.


    According to the time of the two planes, it has been nearly a hundred years since you disappeared.


    Now you suddenly appear, and completely your own body, your own soul, in front of me.


    I can''t understand that the little waste before has disappeared.


    As for ye Wanqing, I know you are guessing whether she has something to do with the Dharma king of doomsday, but I''m really not sure.


    The only thing I know is that as a warlock in the chosen one, she has a high talent in magic. Maybe it has something to do with doomsday Dharma King


    From this point of view, you have to be on guard. If it is really the end of the day, the Dharma king will come to this world, and he will hate you to the bone. "


    Ye Fan thinks of Ye Wanqing''s bright and charming smile in his mind. His heart is full of entanglement. In fact, he likes this sister very much. I hope it''s not the last Dharma King


    "Forget it. Forget it. The next two most important things are: first, to cure the light snow and find out her secret;


    the second thing is to find out the whereabouts of Xiaoyu, which can only be served with more snacks... " Ye Fan Road.


    Chu Yunyao curiously said, "are you so sure that this long princess is Su Qingxue? Because the genes are the same? "


    "If angel had said that, I believe the light snow must still be alive.


    And I feel that Princess Chang is the fairy sister I once met, which is the light snow in the future that we had guessed


    In addition, light snow was born in this world, the weather was hailing and the temperature was extremely cold. These signs seem to have a lot to do with xuanming''s blood


    Although we haven''t found the wordless Tianshu for the time being, I think the answer to all this may have something to do with it.


    Otherwise, angel will not specially remind light snow to hold the letter of heaven


    Maybe for light snow, the book of heaven is like the ring, horn and jade pendant I hold in that white world... "


    Ye Fan said here, a slap on the forehead, yes! How to forget the dragon jade Rune!He quickly took out the jade talisman and said, "little Yao Yao, do you still remember this thing?"


    "This is What did Wu Shen leave? " Chu Yunyao also recognized the jade talisman, "did it come with this?"


    Ye Fan nodded and said about the situation of Shenlong Yufu, "the reason why people in Zhenbei Houfu don''t doubt my identity is because I have this jade charm!


    But where did ye Wuyuan get this jade Rune? Did he stay for me just to wait for today!? He knew I would replace Ye Fan? "


    Chu Yunyao also looked dignified, "it seems that The answers to many puzzles are closely related to Ye Wuyuan.


    Besides treating Su Qingxue, find Xiaoyu The third thing is to find the martial god.


    Ye Fan nodded and chatted with the woman for so long. He felt that the road ahead gradually became clear, at least not so confused


    Just then, a man''s voice came from the door of the room.


    "Madam, it''s time for lunch.".


    Ye Fan''s heart cluttered, "xiaoyaoyao, who is the man? He''s calling you! "


    Chu Yunyao showed a strange look in her eyes. She went to the door and put away the white curtain.


    At the door, a well-dressed and handsome man was standing smiling.


    "I''d like to introduce my husband, Ji Qiren," Chu Yunyao said with a stroke.


    "You You have a husband!? You''re married here! " Ye Fan immediately got angry and immediately moved to the Confucian scholar and slapped him down!


    Ji Qiren was startled and quickly reached out to stop him. His face was frightened: "ah! Who are you? "


    Ye Fan''s hand stopped there, but he didn''t fight. He bit his teeth in pain and shook his head: "forget it I didn''t take good care of you. You''ve been here for 50 years


    I''m ashamed of you You have the right to find your own happiness... "


    "Chi..." Chu Yunyao suddenly couldn''t help laughing, "idiot How about using your brain


    Ye Fan is stupefied, ponders over the woman''s words carefully, and then looks at Ji Qiren, whose face is stiff


    He suddenly found that something was wrong. There was something wrong with this guy!?


    Ye Fan directly clasped Ji Qiren''s head in his hand, and then twisted it slightly!


    "Keke! Zizi... "


    Saw a burst of electric spark jump, this head was pinched down, inside unexpectedly is circuit metal!?


    "Ji Qiren Robot Ye Fan was surprised and pleased, and looked at Chu Yunyao: "Xiaoyao You Why do you make a robot husband? "


    "Fool, I look so good-looking, if I have been single, I can''t be bored to death by those men who ask for marriage?" Chu Yunyao said, lifting her hair.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized, "yes, yes, it makes sense Hey, hey I knew that you still have feelings for me... "


    Chu Yunyao, on the other hand, said with a smile: "it turns out that if I find a man, you can accept it It seems that I can, seriously consider the matter of getting married. There are many nobles in the imperial city who like me... "


    "No! You''re against you!? I''m here. What man are you looking for? " Without saying a word, Ye Fan held Chu Yunyao to the big bed directly and said, "I have been hurt for a while, and I must be severely punished!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    Chu Yunyao originally only wanted to tease men, but she didn''t expect Ye Fan to find a reason to do it. Instead, she almost fainted.


    Ye Fan was content, holding a woman and chatting a lot. After listening to some confidants, family members, brothers and sisters, Ye Fan was quite relieved.


    There is no him on the earth, but everyone can be safe and progress, that is already a very good result.


    He believed that, in the future, everyone would still be able to meet. Even if they could not fly up, he could find a way to go back.


    "By the way, xiaoyaoyao, since you are here, it''s easy for me to start practicing as soon as possible.


    The previous gravity training room is gone. You can give me the whole more powerful one. I doubt that the amount of training before can make me improve


    Chu Yunyao lies in the man''s arms and says, "I know..."


    "How can you feel powerless? Have you heard it clearly?" Ye Fan deliberately laughed.


    Chu Yunyao bared her teeth and pinched her backhand on Ye Fan''s neck, "I hear you! It''s not because of you that I don''t have the strength! "


    Ye Fan grinned and grabbed a woman''s hand and kissed her. "Please tell me what you want. I''ll try to do it.".


    "Come on, there are plenty of rare stones in the world. The cost of manufacturing gravity training room is very low, and there is no shortage of materials.


    What''s more, I''m a national teacher. The Dazheng Institute of science and technology is in my hands. If I want to develop a project, the Treasury will give me money. I''m sorry... " Chu Yunyao wrote lightly.


    "That''s good. With you, I can do other things at ease..."


    Ye Fan nodded. He knew that with his current strength, although there was not much danger in the world, he still had to be stronger to ensure that he could accomplish the three things.


    Although he has never seen a saint do it, he knows the gap between the spirit shaping and longevity, and the gap between longevity and heaven capture.


    In this way, the gap between heaven and saints will only be greater.


    However, Ye Fan did not panic, nor did he fear the saints.


    After all, in the realm of seizing the sky, there will be a big gap in the combat effectiveness. The difference between those who are good at fighting, not good at fighting and cultivating will lead to a big gap in the realm of seizing the sky.


    To put it bluntly, the way of longevity is not directly proportional to the way of killing. If you have a high level of cultivation, you may not necessarily have a strong combat effectiveness.


    Ye Fan himself is a living example, relying on the sword idea, disintegration and other pure methods to enhance combat effectiveness. He is capable of seizing the sky with his foundation and accomplishments.


    Therefore, although the saints are powerful, they may not be defeated.


    Of course, Ye Fan''s primary goal is to keep a low profile, be patient, and have a long history.


    There are twelve saints on the surface of the world. Even if six of them are not good at fighting, six are good at fighting.


    Ye Fan thinks that he needs to hide his talent and keep a low profile. He can use the title of "waste" to improve his strength. There is no need to get involved in the disputes between clan and Tianxuan.


    He didn''t want to be famous, to be king or to seek immortality


    His goal is only to save and find his beloved, and then reunite with everyone, live a happy and comfortable life, is enough.


    Such a dream seems small, but ye fan knows that it is not easy to realize


    "There''s something we should pay attention to," Chu Yunyao said as she got up. "We should avoid suspicion of our relationship, otherwise some nobles will be suspicious.


    Before you are absolutely sure that you can control everything, we still need to use the Royal resources, and no one can find out. You are not the original Ye Fan.


    If we meet in the future and there are outsiders, we can only appear in the relationship of "forgetting the old friends". We say that we can clear up the past and become friends by listening to some chats. ".


    "Forget your old friends? Yes, I almost forget that in this world, you are dozens of years older than me.


    Ye Fan naturally understood this truth. Although he was very reluctant, he still pointed to the broken robot. "You can repair this thing, but the system is changed. He is not allowed to call you" madam ". I am jealous.


    Chu Yunyao said speechless: "not called Madam, what is it called?"


    "Name it Ye Fan Road.


    "Eating a robot''s vinegar, I''m really convinced," Chu Yunyao said with a smile.


    Ye Fan goes over again and pulls out the clothes from the broken robot.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Yunyao frowns.


    "I''ll check it. It doesn''t have that function..." Ye Fan said.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes are almost able to kill, "are you insane!? Go away


    Ye Fan turned back and said with a smile, "it''s confirmed that there is no function. As expected, except me, you are not interested in other men.".


    "Go away!" Chu Yunyao yelled at the top of her voice.


    Ye diefan is so angry that she has to put on her clothes.


    "Training room! Don''t forget! Or I''ll hit your ass! "Ye Fan called out and trotted out all the way.


    He was really in a hurry to go back, tossing about all morning. Now he knew that the eldest princess in the northern Marquis''s mansion was su Qingxue. He immediately wanted to go home.


    Back to Hou''s house, Ye Fan searches and finds Su Qingxue and ye Shui and other servants in the back garden.


    Su Qingxue is dressed in a red skirt, a white fox scarf, and a gold butterfly hairpin flower. She is not beautiful and refined, pure and moving.


    I feel like I''m standing at the door of the yard.


    Last night, I thought the princess''s daughter-in-law was very cute. Today I know that she is probably due to an accident. Su Qingxue, who lost her memory, looks at the woman''s eyes, and she is very hot.


    It''s like falling in love with the same woman twice in a row. It''s a feeling of "past life and this life", which makes Ye Fan Ge feel a lot.


    Su Qingxue is talking to Shuibo at the moment. She looks up and sees the pestle at the gate of the hospital. She is staring at her leaf fan, with a shy smile on her face, and says in a soft voice: "the husband in law Are you back? "


    Don''t want to, Ye Fan is suddenly all the way fast running, and then came to the woman, a hug her in the arms!


    This scene scared Ye Shui and other servants nearby. Ye Shui quickly turned around and motioned several male and female servants to turn their backs. Don''t look at it.


    Several maids covered their mouths and laughed. It seemed that the little Marquis liked the princess so much.


    The most surprising thing is that Su Qingxue, the son-in-law, is always unexpected and makes things that make her heart beat


    "My husband The servants are still there. What''s the matter? "Su Qingxue was clinging to the man, her little hands trembling at the cuffs of her white velvet red dress, and she was coyly muttering.


    Ye Fan, however, deeply smelled the fragrance of the woman''s hair, and said with deep affection: "Xiaoxue! I will never let you leave me again... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    Su qingxuedun was stupefied. She did not know why a man would say such a sentence, but she could feel how hot, heavy and real the emotion was.


    Why does he have such strong feelings for himself? They only met for the third time today.


    And When did you leave him?


    Su light snow bright eyes have a trace of doubt, but also a trace of heart, no matter how, she is quite happy, the man he married, seems to like himself.


    "Husband, isn''t my wife here? When did I leave you?"


    Ye Fan knew that most women could not understand what they were talking about. He let go of the woman, reached out and stroked her delicate white face, and asked with a smile, "what are you doing here?"


    Su Qingxue pointed to the flower bed and said, "look, my husband, many of the flowers and plants here are withered, and there is no one to take care of them, which wastes a lot of land.


    I was just telling the housekeeper to buy some flowers and plants to grow and rearrange the back garden.


    Ye Shui then turned around with a smile and said, "little Marquis, the princess knows a lot about planting flowers and plants. She has never heard of some names of flowers and plants. The old slave is very educated.".


    Ye Fan remembers, it seems that yesterday Su Qingxue said that her hobby in addition to reading is planting flowers and grass.


    This hobby is totally different from Su Qingxue before


    However, for ye fan, as long as women like it, this kind of small requirement must be satisfied as much as possible.


    "Xiaoxue likes it, so buy the flowers and plants, how much to buy, Shuibo, go and do it quickly," Ye Fan said.


    Hearing Ye Fan call himself again, Su Qingxue is a little bit bad, so, but ye Shui and other servants are more smiling.


    "OK, little Marquis, talk to the princess. I sent someone to the flower market..."


    When the servants left, Su Qingxue asked in a low voice: "husband, why do you call me Xiaoxue today? This name has never been called before.".


    Ye Fan took his wife''s hand and asked, "why don''t you like me to call you so?"


    "Of course not. You can call me whatever you want, but if you let outsiders listen to me, I''m afraid we''re not in accordance with the etiquette and law," Su said.


    "Then I''ll call your wife?"


    "Wife What does it mean? Is my wife very old? " Su Qingxue frowns and looks puzzled.


    Ye Fan just knew that there was no such name in the world, and he said casually: "if you don''t know, it''s ok if you don''t know what you saw in ancient books.


    Let''s go back to our room. I''ll check your body for you. I''d like to know about your Yin Jue pulse this day.


    Su light snow some don''t understand, "husband want to check my body''s Day Yin Jue pulse? Does the husband still master medical skills? "


    "Read more, understand more or less," Ye Fan said.


    "My husband is really erudite. It seems that outsiders have many misunderstandings about her husband." Su Qingxue felt that the man in front of her seemed very mysterious.


    Coming to the house, Ye Fan gives Su Qingxue a pulse, and then carefully investigates the meridians in his lower body


    Gradually, Ye Fan''s face became worried and confused, "how could this happen..."


    He found that Su Qingxue''s meridians, as if they had been frozen, lost their vitality.


    As a result, if Su Qingxue practiced the internal skill method, he would be unable to bear the meridians and burst to death.


    It''s hard to say. If normal people''s meridians are ordinary tofu, then Su Qingxue''s meridians are like frozen tofu.


    It seems normal, but in fact, the interior is full of holes. As long as you cook it, you can see its true shape immediately.


    It is indeed a "medical miracle" that such a meridians can live up to now, and most of them are the credit of Royal doctors and all kinds of natural materials and treasures.


    It''s just that the pure body is extremely fragile. Even women''s mental strength is even weaker than ordinary people''s, just as if the congenital human body and soul have some defects.


    This makes Su Qingxue unable to practice martial arts or learn skills, and can not do both.


    Su Qingxue saw the man''s brows locked, but he was not surprised at all. She said with a smile: "husband, don''t be sad. In fact, after such a long time, my concubine has already opened her eyes. There are many things in the world that can''t be changed.".


    "You can see it, but I can''t. I have to find a way to cure you..." Ye Fan asked earnestly, "Xiaoxue, you were in the palace since childhood, but who has put forward a method that can help you cure it?"


    Su Qingxue said in a quiet way: "the great doctor and the emperor''s grandfather once said that there was a possibility that some sacred things could" wash the Scriptures and cut the marrow "in the legend.


    However, in the vast land, the most top sacred objects have either been consumed or hidden by some experts. For thousands of years, no sacred objects have been born.


    Generally, when the sacred objects are born, they will lead to the contention between the strong and the powerful. Even if they are really seized, they may not be able to cure me.


    What''s more, the holy thing that can cure the heaven Yin Jue pulse is absolutely precious. Who would be willing to use it to cure such a disabled person as my concubine?So This kind of cure possibility is also very small.


    Ye Fan scratched his hair sadly. The sacred object is sacred again It turns out that there is such a saying in this world, and it is not reliable to wait for the birth of such an ethereal holy thing.


    "Heaven has no unique way, I will think of a way," Ye Fan said firmly.


    "Husband has such a mind, my body is very satisfied," Su light snow is not holding any hope, but the heart is still warm.


    In the room, Ye Fan is chatting with his wife. Unconsciously, the sky is approaching evening.


    Although today''s su light snow is like a stranger, but ye fan as long as looking at her, there is a sense of satisfaction in the heart.


    He also took his mobile phone by the way and searched the Internet to see if there was a way to treat Tianyin Jue pulse.


    It''s just a pity that the Internet in this world has been around for a short time after all, and most of the content uploaded is only young people. The content uploaded is also relatively popular, and there is not much depth.


    There is no encyclopedia in this rare case of Tianyin Jueming, let alone the treatment plan.


    Suddenly, the voice of Shuibo came from the door, "little Marquis, princess, I don''t want to disturb you, but someone comes from the palace and says it''s the emperor''s order..."


    Ye Fan wondered, this just got married, how come things?


    But since they want to stay here for a while, the Royal relationship still needs to be maintained. The couple get up and go to the main hall to receive orders.


    Originally thought it was something big, but as a result, the content of Yizhi was just one thing - please return to Ning two days later! That is to return home to visit relatives!


    Su Qingxue took Yizhi from the eunuch''s hand, and after seeing off the eunuch, she was somewhat complicated and silent.


    "Do you want to go back? I thought that after marriage, it would be OK. "Ye Fan thought it was very troublesome, but there was no way.


    "Originally It should be unnecessary. The mother of my concubine has long been gone, and my father and emperor have always been unable to say a few words. This time, I don''t know why, I will deliberately let my body return to peace. "Su Qingxue feels puzzled.


    Ye Fan put his arm around his wife''s fragrant shoulder. "If it''s OK, I''ll go back. I''ll accompany you.".


    "Well," Su Qingxue nodded with a smile and leaned on the man''s shoulder.


    Just then, ye Wanqing, who came back from the outside, happened to see this scene.


    The girl''s face was surprised, but she also covered her mouth with joy and smile. She said, "I''ve seen the princess and sister-in-law. You two are really in love. It''s so sweet when the day is still bright.".


    Su Qingxue quickly stood up straight, her face flushed, and nodded to greet Ye Wanqing, "it''s my sister-in-law coming back..."


    "Don''t be shy, princess. You have a good relationship with elder brother. I can''t have time to be happy." Ye Wanqing said with a smile.


    Ye Fan didn''t care, but he said curiously, "girl, where did you go today? Why do you dress up like this


    He saw Ye Wanqing dressed up more formally, a bit like the white collar on the earth, a small suit with buttons, and a short skirt and leather boots underneath.


    "What are you playing with? Today is not a day off. I''m going to school, brother You''ve lost your memory. You''ve forgotten about school.


    Although you are married these days just marriage leave, but tomorrow you will also go to college, near the final exam, you should be more serious.


    Next year, you''ll have to take the graduation examination. If you can''t finish, my father will be furious... " Ye Wanqing said with a worried face.


    Ye Fan was confused and pointed to himself, "I I''m going to school? "


    "Of course! Don''t you? " Ye Wanqing asked.


    "What school am I going to learn at my age?" As soon as Ye Fan finished asking, he thought it was wrong and patted his forehead, "Oh Yes, I am 18 years old... "


    Su light snow all "Puff Chi" a smile, was amused by the man, "husband, you this amnesia, forget the age.".


    Ye Fan is almost crying. How can he have time to go to school? Pure waste of his time saving Su Qingxue!


    But then again, in the college, will there be some knowledge you want to know? He is worried and has no idea. He doesn''t know where to start


    "Girl, is there a library in my college? Is it the one who has a lot of books? " Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Wanqing nodded, "of course, Xuanyuan college has the most abundant collection of books in the whole Dazheng Dynasty, because many clan classics are placed there..."


    "Is it? Is there a lot of medical books? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, medicine is an important academic field. There are many natural classics, big brother Do you want to learn medicine? To see the princess and sister-in-law? " Ye Wanqing was also intelligent, and immediately thought of it.


    Ye Fan grinned, "why, can''t you?"


    "Big brother OK is OK. After all, you don''t like cultivation. I also support you to study medicine, but It''s not so easy to treat Tianyin Jue mai


    What''s more, brother, you seem to have failed in many subjects. Why don''t you graduate first... " Ye Wanqing was embarrassed to pour cold water on her, so she had to euphemistically say.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "OK, OK, I know. I''ll go and have a look tomorrow."He didn''t care about the girl''s worries. Now he wants to run to Xuanyuan college and read all the medical books!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    at dinner, Ye Fan felt no longer lonely because of the extra Su Qingxue.


    Ye Wanqing, on one side, sees his elder brother and sister-in-law sandwiching vegetables with each other, constantly showing love. He is also happy and a little unbearable. He can hardly have a good meal.


    In fact, for practitioners, eating is more for the desire of tongue, a sense of satiety. Su Qingxue, who has no practice, needs to eat on time.


    After dinner, Ye Fan accompanied his wife to take a walk in the street outside the Houfu. The servants wanted to drive and follow, but ye fan refused.


    For Su Qingxue, the world outside the palace is very fresh, even if walking nearby, he is very happy.


    Not long after, Su Qingxue was tired and her forehead was covered with sweat.


    Ye Fan was a little distressed. He was really more delicate than Hua, so he carried the woman on his back without saying a word.


    Although the woman is very embarrassed, but can''t resist Ye Fan''s request.


    Su Qingxue is the first time to be carried on her back, lying on her husband''s body, leaning against her warm and strong back, a smile full of satisfaction and happiness comes from her mouth.


    "My husband It''s very kind of you... "


    "Is that all right? Good days are yet to come... " Ye Fan said firmly.


    "Well..." Su light snow eyes show a touch of sadness, she suddenly some fear.


    She used to be in the palace. She didn''t think it was meaningful to live.


    But now, after only two days in Hou''s residence, she felt that her heart had changed a little


    Ye Fan didn''t know that women thought so much, but now he noticed that he had a pair of eyes spying on them all the way in the dark.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart: I don''t know where the elder martial brother came from. He shouldn''t be a voyeurist. How can he wander around the neighborhood all day long?


    If you don''t have time to pay attention to him, you have to investigate his identity. If it''s not a good thing, you can kill him directly!


    On the way back to Houfu, occasionally some passers-by recognize Ye Fan and Su Qingxue. They are quite surprised, but no one dares to disturb them at will.


    Su light snow at first a little shy, but later found that, in fact, it will not be how, then frankly talking and laughing.


    Back in the house, Su Qingxue doesn''t want to sleep. It happens that Shuibo has bought the flowers and plants he wants to plant. The woman happily runs to the back garden to have a look.


    Ye Fan followed him and saw a strange plant, which was quite a lot. He could not help but ask, "Xiaoxue, do you want to plant all these plants? Will you not be tired? "


    "No, I didn''t have anything to do, just all kinds of flowers and plants. Besides, when I was tired, Shuibo would find someone to help him." Su Qingxue looked forward to it.


    Ye Fan asked casually, "why do you like growing flowers and plants?"


    Su Qingxue''s smile solidified slightly, and then she said: "seeing these flowers, I will think of myself. Although they exist for a short time, they at least bloom beautiful flowers.


    in one year, withers and thrives once each year, and life is not the only thing that will last.


    Thinking that they are so beautiful, all so easy to wither, my body will not be sad, over time, also like to plant flowers and plants.


    Ye Fan sighed and wished to take his two mouths and ask what kind of broken question!?


    "Don''t think so, you are much more beautiful than flowers, I said, will cure you," Ye Fan warm voice said.


    Su Qingxue looked back with a smile. She was just about to say something. Yao nose sniffed and looked at a plum blossom at the gate of the hospital. "My husband, the plum blossom is blooming. How fragrant it is..."


    "Fragrant? I didn''t smell it. Maybe my wife is more fragrant. "Ye Fan put her arm around the woman and put her nose together to smile.


    Su Qingxue shrunk shyly and blocked the mouth and nose of Ye Fan with her hand, "husband, don''t tease my body. If you want to make me happy, you may as well take this scene to make a poem of plum blossom?"


    "Ah? Again? " Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. Did he really regard himself as a scholar?


    "I like it..." Su light snow language with pleading.


    Ye Fan''s heart softened at that time. Anyway, he has copied a few songs, which is not bad for this one. I have to apologize to the ancients


    "The bridge outside the post house is lonely and has no owner. It is dusk alone, more wind and rain.


    No intention of bitter struggle for spring, a Ren Qunfang envy. Scattered into mud, ground for dust, only incense as before. "


    As soon as Ye Fan finished reciting the word, he felt as if he had made a mistake!


    Sure enough, a turn to see, Su light snow already eye socket is red, want to cry.


    "Husband..."


    "No, no! Snow, madam! Princess! Don''t think about it! I''m not cursing you to die!! I don''t mean that, just casually... "


    Before Ye Fan finished, Su Qingxue hugged him hard. Tears welled up, and he cried with joy: "you don''t need to say more. I know that


    My husband uses plum blossoms as a metaphor for my concubine''s life experience. Even if there are more ups and downs, sorrow, and eventually wither, there will be a wisp of fragrance, which will not be forgotten in the husband''s heart, right? "Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. How could he reply, "don''t think about it. I''m just chanting plum. I''m not talking about light snow. I won''t let you turn into mud.".


    "Plum blossom? The title is also good to hear. "Su Qingxue is already starry and admiring:" my husband is really a literary genius in the world. If these masterpieces are handed down, they will become famous works for thousands of years. No way I''m going to write it down! "


    With that, Su Qingxue ran back to the room excitedly. She wanted to move her pen and ink. By the way, she went back to greet Ye Fan. With tears in her smile, she said, "husband, come on, teach me how to write on my body..."


    Ye fan can''t help but look up at the sky and murmurs in his heart: sorry, Master Lu you. It''s not intentional. If you want to get the copyright fee, you can give it to me


    The next morning, after a quick breakfast, Ye Fan plans to go to Xuanyuan college.


    This is a serious matter for him, we must find a way to treat Su Qingxue as soon as possible.


    Just about to go by car, he saw Shuibo come to stop him.


    "Don''t go in a hurry, little marquis. I knew that you must have forgotten what you wanted to bring to school..."


    Ye Fan took that thing and saw that it was a card made of Honghuang stone, like a token the size of a palm, on which was Ye Fan''s identity information.


    "This is the student status card of Xuanyuan college. It is necessary to get in and out of the college, as well as all kinds of examinations, including buying some food and drink articles in the college, which can be deducted directly," Ye Shui explained.


    Ye Fan suddenly, is not the college card? It seems that Chu Yunyao has brought the black technology to the world.


    "See you in the evening, elder brother." Ye Wanqing also came out to take a bus to the school.


    Ye Fan Leng next, "how, you don''t go with me?"


    "Brother, you''re joking. I''m going to Tianwen University. You''re going to Xuanyuan college. You''re going in the opposite direction. How can we go together?" Ye Wanqing smiles helplessly.


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered that the girl was the chosen one, so she touched her sister''s head and said, "well, if someone in the school bullies you, tell him! I''ll do it for you


    "What can I do for you, brother? You should be careful and ask Ye Danqing if you have any problems.


    If you don''t ask the identity of some people clearly, don''t cause conflicts. After all, some people in Xuanyuan college are deliberately looking for trouble and don''t take their way. "Ye Wanqing looks very worried.


    Ye Fan thought that he would go to read a book. If there was any conflict, he nodded with a smile, "OK I know. I know. Who is the big brother? You''re going! Hey, hey... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    in the world of famine, those who could enter the school were not aristocrats such as clans and celestial selectors, but also qualified civilians.


    If there is no cultivation qualification, ordinary people will not even have a chance to read, because literacy is not as good as going to work early.


    The contradiction and delicate relationship between the gens and the electors has never been a secret.


    The common people, however, are better than many people. Although there are few elites, they can not be underestimated.


    In order to avoid excessive friction among the young people of these three different camps, the Dazheng dynasty built Tianwen University, Xuanyuan college and Dazheng public school in three directions of the imperial city.


    Unless there are activities and competitions, the children of the three schools will not meet each other on a daily basis.


    This is also to avoid unnecessary loss of talent, after all, there are too many internal fights, there will always be casualties.


    Ye Fan all the way to Xuanyuan college, found that this is like a university town, the road is spacious, can parallel four cars at the same time.


    Tall towers, antique pavilions, foreign style buildings, all kinds of buildings.


    The street lamps made of a row of flood discharging stones make it a day even if it is dark.


    The biggest difference between the schools in the world and the schools on earth is that they are always open except for the different teaching contents.


    As long as students want to, even when there is no course, they can stay in the school for self-study.


    After all, practitioners don''t need to sleep on purpose.


    Moreover, many students were born in the aristocratic family, so they had to arrange their own time to go to school.


    Generally speaking, the colleges here are relatively free. As long as they can pass the examination, important college activities are not missed, and they are not strictly controlled.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, Ye Fan saw that all the people who came in and out of here were indeed the sons of the clan.


    He could easily find some familiar clans. Besides the four clans, there were all kinds of clans, such as Xuanfeng, Baize and Tiangou.


    "Ye Fan! Here it is Cousin Ye Danqing has been waiting at the door, waving at Ye Fan.


    "Yell what, saw long ago", Ye Fan smiles and shakes his head, walked past.


    Because ye fan has lost his memory, ye Danqing is waiting for him to fill in the information of Xuanyuan college.


    "You have the courage to come to the college even if you lose your memory. I don''t know what you should do now. Your grades are in a mess."


    Ye Danqing said with a worried face: "if the marquis in the north of the town failed to pass the examination, he could not graduate next year and stay in school, which would be a disgrace and a big fat.".


    "You don''t have to worry, just tell me about the general situation of the college," Ye Fan said.


    It seems that there are two people who don''t want to see in the college.


    Ye Danqing didn''t care. He told Ye Fan about many things in the College


    After listening to him, I learned that there were 100000 clans in Xuanyuan college.


    Among them, the youngest is about 10 years old, and the oldest is 20 years old.


    The 18-year-old''s children are required to undergo graduation examination. Generally speaking, if they fail to pass the examination at the age of 20, they will have no face to stay in the college, and the college will not recommend continuing to go to school.


    However, because the conditions for graduation are not only martial arts examination, but also literature examination categories, so even if you are not good at practice and concentrate on some subjects of literary examination, you can still graduate.


    Of course, in this world of respect for the strong, even if the examination is excellent, it will not be paid attention to or even ridiculed by others. It is the only way for the weak to choose graduation.


    Military examination, is the main direction of success, but also the symbol of honorary graduation, will get the attention of the dynasty.


    Therefore, unless there is a last resort, there is no talent or physical defect, otherwise no clan children will give up the martial arts examination.


    Ye Danqing''s head is telling the truth: "there are more than ten subjects in the examination of literature, such as poetry, arithmetic, law, medicine, calligraphy and painting, etiquette, metaphysics, pills, history and so on


    Your cousin, I''m not talented. I''m the first Xuanyuan person in calligraphy and painting. You forget now. I''ll remind you a little bit


    As for you, I think it''s good for you to write poems when you welcome your relatives. It''s better to focus on poetry now.


    I''ll help you to strengthen your painting and calligraphy, and then I''ll go to cram for two other liberal arts exams. I''ll graduate next year... "


    Ye Fan frowned, how could he have the heart to learn those things, "why do you want to take a literary exam? Can''t you graduate from the martial arts exam? It should be faster. "


    Ye Danqing said with a wry smile: "brother, don''t think about the martial arts examination. You just built the foundation. In the past, the minimum standard that Xuanyuan college passed in the martial arts examination also had to bear a heavy weight.


    Since the establishment of the college, no one can pass the martial arts examination with the foundation course, unless some of the talented guys are gifted!


    Even if it is a heavy pill, in fact, it is also very dangerous, generally at least three Dan knot, in order to be more stable, as for how good results can be achieved, it is also delusion!Let''s say that, even if it is the most popular "Xuanyuan Sanying" in our college, they are not 100% able to pass!


    Otherwise, how come half of the graduates have to stay in school every year? The success rate is less than five percent! "


    Ye Fan was stunned, "can''t you get 50%? Is it so hard? Can''t it be reduced a little bit? "


    "You don''t know. It''s true that the college teachers set the examination questions for the liberal arts examination, but the martial arts examination has not changed since ancient times!


    Because the "Xuanyuan Wonderland" in the martial arts examination was made by Emperor Xuanyuan himself before he ascended to the throne!


    In addition to some basic rigid assessment requirements, other assessment content, everyone will have different experience!


    In other words, fantasy will automatically identify your weaknesses through probing, and then conduct targeted tests.


    This was originally a training ground for selecting talents left by Emperor Xuanyuan to our descendants. All young talents under heaven can go to try.


    Later, after the establishment of the Dazheng Dynasty, Tianxuan was not willing to use Xuanyuan emperor''s fantasy to select talents, but he did not dare to destroy the works of his hometown. Therefore, it became the martial arts examination site of our college!


    You think, this training ground is for the practitioners below the heaven. Xuanyuan Sanying, the strongest in our college, has not yet reached the realm of eternal life! Can it be done easily? "


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkle. Is it the examination room set by Xuanyuan Huangdi? It''s kind of interesting.


    It''s no wonder that the college will allow students to stay in school until they are 20 years old. After all, no matter how strong the students are, they are not 100% qualified. It is not too much to give them three opportunities.


    "Don''t think about wukao. It''s impossible for us to build the foundation.


    Come on, in half an hour, the poetry class will begin. I''ll take you to the class! " Ye Danqing said.


    Ye Fan was standing there and asked, "if I can pass the graduation examination ahead of time, won''t I have to go to class?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    Ye Danqing was stunned, and then sighed: "I know you don''t like to come here, and I don''t want to take a class, but the graduation examination of the liberal arts examination can''t be advanced. People haven''t finished the questions yet. How can you do it?"


    "I asked about Wu Kao," Ye Fan said.


    Ye Danqing rolled his eyes and said, "Wu Kao? Does it have anything to do with you? "


    "Don''t worry about it. Just tell me what kind of situation you don''t have to go to class.


    Or can I just wait for the exam instead of class? " Ye Fan is not willing to spend time in class.


    Ye Danqing had no choice but to take a class. Because there is an assessment in the usual class, and if you don''t have enough class hours, you are not allowed to take the graduation examination.


    The only way to avoid class is to pass the "martial arts test" every semester, that is to go to Xuanyuan Wonderland and pass a test


    "Oh? Can you go to Xuanyuan Wonderland test in advance


    "Yes, every student card has three opportunities every month to test.


    This is to let the students of the martial arts examination understand their own shortcomings, practice in a certain direction, and prepare for the exam.


    But the test passed, but there is no need to assess at the end of the term, and next year''s graduation examination will still be taken.


    Because the graduation examination is only the official graduation score, when the time comes, the academicians of the Shenghuang academy will come and choose the students they like. ".


    Ye Danqing was rather disdainful and said: "those guys said that they wanted to select talents who had both cultural relics and cultural relics to enter the Shenghuang Academy. But in fact, they only looked at the results of the martial arts examination. No matter how good the score of the literary examination was, few of them could be selected.".


    Ye Fan touched his chin and suddenly thought of a question: "as you say If I don''t take classes, I don''t pass the martial arts test, and I''m active in the college, will I be affected? "


    Although he can take part in a test, it seems to be a bit eye-catching. After all, he built the foundation in case of passing, which would be too eye-catching.


    As long as he can read medical books in the college without being disturbed, he actually doesn''t want to manage anything.


    "Hey, you boy, do you think it''s so easy to skip classes?"


    Ye Danqing pulls Ye Fan and walks to the entrance of the college. There are railings blocking the entrance of the college.


    "You put your school card, go there and brush it," Ye Danqing pointed to a square crystal card device over there.


    Ye Fan followed suit. After brushing it, he found that the crystal was glowing red?


    There are several college students, see this scene, all with a kind of poor eyes looking at Ye Fan.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "But those who fail to pass the martial arts examination will need to take classes. If the number of classes is not enough and the assessment is not enough, you will be given points.


    Once the fraction of green light is insufficient, it means that the red light is dangerous!


    If you don''t attend the class or increase the evaluation scores, you may be restricted from entering the college, and the college committee will come to the door and criticize and punish them! "


    Ye Danqing hung Ye Fan''s shoulder with regret, "brother, although your marriage leave is authorized by the royal family, the college scoring system can''t cooperate with you You can''t get into college now!


    If you are punished, don''t want to graduate next year. If you can''t graduate by yourself, your father will be furious and our Shenlong family will be disgraced. It will be a great event! "


    Ye Fan smiles. The school equipment here is quite advanced. "It means that if the score is not enough You can''t get into the college library either? "


    "Don''t mention the library. You are not allowed to enter any of the restaurants in the college." Ye Danqing quipped.


    Ye Fan nodded, so to speak, only to pass a test, can be safe and free access to the library.


    "I see. Now take me to the library," Ye Fan said.


    "Library? What are you doing? No poetry class? You didn''t understand what I just said? You''re not going to get into school now Ye Danqing is speechless.


    Ye Fan smiles, "I''m going to study medicine seriously. I''m going to read medical books..."


    "Learning medicine?" Ye Danqing was stunned and said, "I know. Do you want to see the princess? That day, Yin Jue pulse, the great doctor has no idea. Can you see it well?


    Besides, although you don''t do well in every class, medicine is too difficult! Poetry, calligraphy and painting are easy to pass the exam. "


    "Why do you have so many questions? If you don''t want to take me, I''ll find it myself. "Ye Fan shook his head and walked in.


    Ye Danqing has no choice but to run over and lead Ye Fan to the library.


    After arriving at the library, ye Danqing sighed: "brother, you should learn medicine well. How to use the student status card to query the medical curriculum, I have just taught you.


    The last medical class was an hour later, I went to poetry class first You must not skip class.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "go ahead, I promise I won''t be restricted to college.".


    "I wish you knew it was serious. Oh I have to get going. My cards are yellow Ye Danqing said, running away in a hurry.As expected, Ye Fan is satisfied with the huge number of books in front of the library.


    However, there seems to be no one in the library. It''s really a college that values martial arts and despises literature. No one likes reading at all.


    At the entrance of the library, Ye Fan brushes the card and sees the red light again. Fortunately, he is allowed to enter.


    Once inside, looking at the past, there are rows of huge bookshelves, five or six stories high and hundreds of meters long.


    Between these bookshelves, there are pieces of suspension crystal, just need to inject some real elements, you can adjust the height to get high-rise books.


    Ye Fan read the introduction to the use of the library at the lower gate. After understanding about it, he went straight to the medical book area.


    As expected, medical science alone has tens of thousands of books, including jade slips, animal skins, paper, bamboo slips and so on.


    After looking for several books about meridians and congenital diseases, Ye Fan casually found an empty table, turned on the Honghuang stone reading lamp, and looked at it attentively.


    There are hundreds of tables in the library, but there are less than ten people sitting there. It''s as cold as a ghost house.


    But ye fan thinks it''s good. At least it''s quiet and won''t be disturbed.


    Unconsciously, after reading the three books, Ye Fan really learned a lot of new things in his mind. Because of the highly developed cultivation and civilization, the medicine of the world is really profound.


    He didn''t know much about the treatment


    But it is precisely such a lot of new tricks that make Ye Fan increase some confidence. He doesn''t believe it. With so many predecessors'' wisdom, there is no way to deal with Tianyin Jue Mai.


    It''s impossible for those doctors to read all the medical books here. In addition, practitioners seldom get sick, so they have no chance to play. How high can they be?


    Just as he was about to read the fourth volume of the book, Ye Fan found that he had a pair of eyes from the second floor of the library?


    He was very attentive just now, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Now he looked up and looked at the owner of that pair of eyes. He was stunned


    She turned out to be a woman, but also a very charming beauty. She seems to be getting older. From her eyes full of vicissitudes of autumn, you can see the traces of time.


    However, her appearance is about 30 years old, a black turtleneck sweater, black leather pants, her figure is very hot.


    A dark red hair tied in the back of the head, very bold to show the forehead, obviously also to her delicate appearance, very confident.


    I have to say, this is a very tasteful woman, just like the vicissitudes and mysteries of men, which will attract women A woman with a story to watch can also attract men.


    Although Ye Fan can''t spy on the strength of this woman, his first feeling is that this woman It''s not easy!


    This is the strongest feeling among all the people he met after he came to the world of famine!


    Although Ye Fan doesn''t know why this woman will stare at him, he just smiles and continues to read out of the principle of not causing trouble.


    The woman is a look of doubt in her eyes, but she did not stop, holding a cup of hot tea, leisurely turned around and walked back to a room on the second floor.


    At the door of the room, there was a sign: curator


    another hour later, Ye Fan finished reading the book, got up to return the book, and planned to see what the martial arts test was like.


    He also does not want to let Ye Danqing know, oneself goes to test, lest the matter cannot hide.


    When he was about to leave the library, Ye Fan glanced at the place where the woman had just stood. He was stunned to find that the woman was in the "curator" office behind


    This woman Is it the curator of the library?


    How can there be such a strong man in such a cold and deserted library without any librarians? Is there any treasure in this library?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    although there are some puzzles in my mind, there are so many powerful people in the world that ye fan has no intention to explore one by one and take care of his own affairs.


    Go to Xuanyuan library according to the map of Xuanyuan library.


    In fact, this illusion is a huge and strange array, which was created by Emperor Xuanyuan in a Honghuang stone mine.


    The Honghuang stone inside connects with the underground ore veins, which can provide energy continuously, so that the illusion can be used for a long time.


    Judging from the reserves of the world''s flood and barren stones, the energy of this array is almost inexhaustible.


    In fact, it''s easy to find the Xuanyuan dreamland, because a huge mountain to the west of the college is so obvious.


    Ye Fan came to the outside of the mountain, picked up the steps and found a wide open space outside.


    There were a lot of people here all of a sudden. There were men and women of different clans. In the past, it was estimated that there would be thousands.


    The students here, at least in the realm of jiedan, can hardly find the foundation.


    Obviously, these are all preparing for the martial arts examination. Most of them come here for exchange and exchange, and some are for testing.


    Because of the large number of people, Ye Fan appeared here, but did not attract much attention.


    He looked at a distribution map standing next to him, and found that there were more than 30 entrances for trial training, which were in different directions of the fantasy, and the number was quite large.


    However, considering the number of students in Xuanyuan college, it is understandable. Otherwise, how can we complete the graduation examination in a short time.


    Ye Fan knows that he is building the foundation. If he completes the test, he will probably attract a lot of attention, which is not good for him.


    So he thought about it and decided to avoid the crowd here and go to the back of the mountain.


    After all, the test is not a disgrace, it is a manifestation of strength, and ordinary people do not deliberately detour far away.


    But just to get out of the crowd, but was stopped by a man


    "Isn''t this Ye Fan? It''s hard to meet you here.


    Listen to the voice, Ye Fan will know who it is, a burst of impatience in the heart, this guy can not follow himself?


    It is said that lingmingjing, one of the three English Xuanyuan, has ever met in a restaurant.


    Ling Mingjing, dressed in white, with a gentle smile on his handsome face and a few attendants behind him, walked all the way. Beside him, many female students showed admiration and shyness.


    Ye Fan actually has no opinion on this person, but he calls himself out, does not delay his plan of quietly testing? It''s a little annoying!


    Sure enough, a lot of people nearby looked over. After all, Ling Mingjing is a man of the day. The people he cares about naturally become the focus of attention.


    "Ah? I didn''t find out just now. Why are the wastes from the northern Hou''s residence in Zhenbei


    "Ha ha, is it Ye Fan who just married Princess Chang? What is he doing here? "


    "Do you want to join in the fun? What a thick skin... "


    "I heard I lost my memory. Am I lost? Ha ha... "


    A group of people pointed, ridiculed and ridiculed.


    They are not afraid of the marquis in the northern part of the town. After all, the powerful in the world are respected, and the titles of nobility also need the support of strength. Besides, the clans have their own backgrounds.


    In addition, Ye Fan was always the object of ridicule in the college before, and everyone was used to it.


    Ling Ming mirror frowned and said: "fellow students, Ye Fan is our brother of Shenlong family. In front of me, Ling someone, can you leave some virtue?"


    A group of people see lingmingjing to protect Ye Fan, they are embarrassed to keep their mouth.


    "Lingshao, we will certainly give you face Ha ha... "


    Several female students, however, are all starlight and support Ling Mingjing one after another.


    "You people like to bully the weak. You have the ability to fight in the Northern Territory."


    "Yes, the marquis in the north of Zhenbei has a lot of merits. Can''t you give his son some face? Why do you have to say that


    The female students speak for ye fan, but they all look at Ling Mingjing.


    Ling Mingjing smiles and nods at several female students, which makes her face red with excitement.


    Ye Fan is speechless. As for Different clans can''t get married. I don''t know what these women are trying to do


    Do they want to have something with Ling Mingjing even if they don''t have children? What''s good about this little white face?


    Ye Fan shakes his head in secret and plans to go straight away.


    But Ling Mingjing still stopped him, "Ye Fan, congratulations on your wedding. I left early that day. I heard that you had drunk a lot of wine and spread the name of" drunken maniac ". It''s really fierce.".


    Ye Fan grinned perfunctorily, "nothing If nothing else, I''ll go first.


    "Why are you so anxious that you haven''t told me why you came to Xuanyuan Wonderland?


    You seem to be preparing for the liberal arts exam, aren''t you? Do you want to try martial arts Ling Mingjing asked.


    "Ha ha! Ling Shao! He has only built a triple foundation. How can he take the martial arts examination? I think he''s lost! ha-ha! ¡ª¡ª¡±Next to a few lingmingjing attendant, immediately laughed.


    Ling Mingjing frowned: "what are you laughing at?"!? The most important thing for a man to have ambition is to have a will. Although Ye Fan can''t make it now, maybe he can catch up with him next year or the next year? "


    "That''s it! Look at your villain''s face and learn to behave like lingshao Several girls yelled again.


    Although male students do not ridicule, but obviously look at Ye Fan''s eyes are still very disdainful.


    Ling Mingjing said with concern: "Ye Fan, if you need any help in cultivation, please call me, brother of a clan, don''t be polite.".


    Ye Fan is upset. This guy seems to be helping him speak, but he is clearly making him a fool. It''s really thanks to these students who still regard him as a gentleman


    However, Ye Fan was not interested in cleaning up Ling Ming mirror, but waved his hand and said, "I''m leaving..."


    "Hello! Ye Fan! Ling Shao is so kind to you. Can you give him a little respect? "


    "Last time in the restaurant, if Ling Shao didn''t show up, you would have been beaten by Luo Hongfei! Not a word of thanks. What a white eyed wolf


    Several lingmingjing''s attendants immediately said discontentedly, sneering repeatedly.


    When the students nearby heard about Luo Hongfei, one of the four outstanding figures, they immediately became interested and asked what happened.


    As soon as they learned the story, the onlookers felt more and more unworthy of Ling Mingjing and helped such an ungrateful waste.


    "Lingshao, you are so kind! What do these people do for him? "


    "When the Marquis of Zhenbei comes back, if he knows these things, he will not be angry enough to vomit blood?"


    "This kind of person is a disgrace to the royal family when he becomes a son-in-law..."


    Ironic words, scornful eyes, more and more come together.


    "Students, don''t do this. I''m just doing what I should do, not asking Ye Fan how to appreciate me


    My brother, I can''t say thank you. Let''s go... " Ling Ming mirror to maintain Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is speechless. Are you still responsible for this? If you want to go, you have to stop yourself


    When ye fan intends to ignore these guys and walk away, he hears a commotion from the crowd on the other side.


    "Miss empty cicada is coming!"


    "That''s interesting! Are both Ling Ming Jing and Bi Kong Chan testing today


    The crowd''s attention was immediately attracted to the past, no one to blame Ye Fan, the "white eyed wolf.".


    Ye Fan looks back and finds a woman wearing a long skirt in blue and red.


    Wearing a flame bird shaped hairpin, although the figure is only about 1.6 meters, slightly petite and lovely, but the style of appearance is quite opposite.


    For ye fan, who has seen many beautiful women, her appearance is not so much of a national beauty, but her facial features are full of flattery.


    However, she had a beautiful face, but she was cold as ice. She was not close to strangers.


    Along the way, some students quietly backed away, and no one dared to approach her within three meters.


    When ye fanlue recalled, he remembered that this woman seemed to have mentioned it to him


    Bikong cicada, the only female in Xuanyuan three miles, is from Bifang''s family. Like Ling Mingjing, she has the seven fold cultivation of shaping spirit. Among the students, she really stands out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    when the girl arrived, Ling Mingjing obviously didn''t care about Ye Fan. He kept a handsome smile and politely said, "kongchan Xuemei, do you come to test today?"


    "Can''t you? Did you charter Xuanyuan Wonderland The cicada sneered.


    "Xuemei laughs." Ling Mingjing reaches out and gives way to bi Kong Chan. "Please go ahead."


    "Hum, why, let me go to the test first, look at my results, and then consider whether or not to test?" Bi Kong Chan joked.


    Ling Mingjing slightly stopped and then said with a smile: "Xuemei thinks too much. Since Xuemei doesn''t want to go in first, it doesn''t matter if Mingjing is advanced.".


    "Who said I didn''t want to be advanced? I''m not interested in how many points you test! My goal is first! "


    The cicada said, striding directly towards the first entrance directly opposite.


    The crowd moved away one after another, and Ye Fan listened to them and was thinking about something. Bi Kong Chan came over, and he did not retreat.


    Who would have thought that the girl''s eyes showed a trace of displeasure, and sternly scolded: "get out of here! Stop miss Ben from looking for death! "


    Ye Fan was stunned and looked at the ground under his feet and asked, "is this square contracted by you?"


    "What are you talking about?" Bikong cicada is furious, how dare this trash answer back?!


    Ling Mingjing narrowed his eyes and quickly came to play the round. "Younger martial sister, don''t be angry. Ye Fan has recently suffered from amnesia, and is not sure who you are.".


    "Hum, you''re a waste of the Marquis house in the north of town. If there were no rules in the college, I would not only make you lose your memory, but also make you lose your mind!


    Today, this guy will protect you. Don''t let me see you outside in the future, or I''ll see you in the arena! "


    Bikong cicada snorted coldly, glared at Ye Fan, crossed by, and walked like wind to the entrance to the fairyland directly opposite.


    Ye Fan is not interested in taking care of this kind of woman at all. He is a little curious at the moment and asks Ling Mingjing: "what you said just now, the results come out, and people outside can see it?"


    He is more concerned about this. If his achievements will leak out, will it be meaningless to find a place to go in secretly?


    "What''s your business? You can''t take the martial arts exam


    "Yes! If Ling Shao didn''t protect you, you would be dead! "


    "It''s a white eyed wolf who doesn''t know how to be grateful..."


    Listening to Ye Fan''s questions, several students nearby felt that ye fan was too heartless and stupid.


    Lingming mirror is a kind-hearted one. He eagerly pulls Ye Fan and comes to the gate of illusion. He points to a huge crystal screen of Honghuang stone beside him.


    "Ye Fan, it''s normal that you didn''t come here before. There is a special" Xuanyuan Zhanshen list "in Xuanyuan dreamland, which records the scores of examiners every year..."


    While listening to his explanation, Ye Fan looks at the introduction of some illusions nearby, and finally understands


    This Xuanyuan fantasy test is divided into seven levels on the list, which is quite interesting.


    The lowest is "the first glimpse of the door", generally to knot Dan realm, after passing will appear gray text records.


    "Small to be successful", the lowest to knot about six Dan, white name record.


    "Mastery" needs to be shaped and green.


    On the other hand, it is very rare among the students who need to have a six fold and blue name.


    As for the higher "supernatural perfection", it is at least the score that can be obtained by shaping spirit at least nine times, and even longevity. It has a conspicuous purple color!


    As for the last two levels, silver and gold have the lowest scores, and they have to live for more than six times, even at the Tianzun level!


    In fact, since the emergence of the whole Xuanyuan dreamland, there are very few people who can obtain the title of "being superior to others".


    What''s more, it was only when Emperor Xuanyuan finished the fantasy world that he asked some experts to test it.


    Later fantasy became the examination room for the students, and there was no more outstanding results.


    After all, there are very few young people who live above the realm of longevity. Those who become famous masters above Tianzun will not come here for no reason, let alone those who are strong in the holy land.


    Just like college students don''t go to primary school examination for no reason. If you really want to test your strength, you can directly find someone to fight with. There is no need to test with students.


    In the final analysis, Xuanyuan Wonderland is a good place for young people to become famous.


    "High quality" has already represented the top position of the college.


    And before graduation, to achieve "sublime" and have a purple title is an unimaginable honor for countless clan young people! Enough to attract the attention of all the forces of the dynasty!


    "The general situation is that, Ye Fan, if you work hard, you will still have a chance to reach the" novice "level next year.


    If you need my help, just say, "Ling Mingjing is very sincere.A group of people nearby immediately burst into laughter. They thought that this was impossible. Zhuji triplet thought that it would take more than half a year to get Dan and pass the test, unless it was a genius!


    Ye Fan also knows that his accomplishments are really low. Although he has a sword like liquid gold elixir, this strange pill is different from the ordinary aura pill. It seems that the frequency is different, and outsiders can''t feel it.


    What''s more, even if you count him as a pill, his accomplishments are very low He has always been "pragmatism", giving priority to combat effectiveness and standing aside from cultivation.


    Therefore, hearing this group of people ridicule his cultivation, Ye Fan also feels that it doesn''t matter. He is really low.


    "Oh So it is, Xuanyuan war god list Ying Mo, Ling Mingjing, Bi kongchan, Huang Yinger


    Your four blue names are "top notch", right? "


    Ye Fan sees that the top 100 are listed in the list, but only four people are blue, and the green behind them is about 50, and then it is all white.


    That is to say, among the 100000 students in Xuanyuan college, there are at most about 50 students who can only be in the realm of jiedan


    No wonder that the cicada was pulling so hard just now. It''s really one in a million.


    Ling Mingjing showed a look of pride. "Yes, brother yingmo is the second young master of the white tiger clan. Although he is silent, he has profound cultivation. He is the first of our Xuanyuan Sanying.


    Empty cicada Xuemei, you''ve seen it just now. It''s very powerful


    As for the elder sister Huang Yinger, she is the president of the student union of our college. She is the Phoenix daughter of the Phoenix clan. However, due to her busy affairs, her practice will inevitably be distracted, otherwise the ranking will be higher. ".


    When he said this, some people immediately praised Ling Mingjing''s modesty and pursued other opponents


    Ye Fan is not interested in listening to the praise of those people. He is a little depressed. He doesn''t know what grades he is waiting for. What if he is too high?


    "Will all people''s achievements be recorded? Can some people hide their achievements? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Oh, you mean" anonymity ". It''s OK. As long as you choose" anonymity "when you come out, you won''t be known," Ling Mingjing nodded with a smile.


    One side of some students burst out laughing: "this boy, should not really go to test it? Do you want to hide your grades for fear of being ugly? "


    Ye Fan, regardless of others'' ridicule, said happily: "do you really have this function?"


    "Yes," Ling Mingjing arched to Tianyi and said, "Xuanyuan ancestor Shengming is worried that some talented young people will be envied, and their achievements will be watched and treated unfairly.


    Therefore, the choice of "anonymity" is specially reserved. If you don''t want to be found out about your achievements, no one will want to know, even in colleges. In this way, some young people with potential but without strong background can be protected. "


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, yes Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor is still wise, wise


    It''s just God''s help. Now he can go in and test.


    Unknowingly, the crowd outside the list, time has passed more than ten minutes.


    From the front door of Xuanyuan dreamland, when the door was opened and the card was finished, the cicada came out with pride on his face!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    the hundreds of students watching immediately looked at the "Xuanyuan Zhanshen list"!


    Only see the ranking on the list slightly a jitter, refresh, Bikong cicada rose to the second, more than lingmingjing!


    "Miss empty cicada is powerful! Even more than Ling Shao! "


    "How wonderful! It''s a pity that we still can''t surpass yingmo! That guy is a pervert


    "It''s said that Ying Mo has already molded nine spirits. It''s really hard to compare this kind of Wu Chi with him..."


    When Bi Kong Chan saw his ranking, he was very dissatisfied and bit his silver teeth. "Damn it, it''s almost..."


    "Congratulations to the empty cicada Xuemei," Ling Mingjing said with a smile. She looked very generous and sincerely congratulated.


    "Get out of the way!" Bikong cicada is not grateful at all, turned around and strode away, obviously, her goal is really only the first.


    In the face of her rudeness and arrogance, there is no doubt around the voice, this is the privilege of the strong.


    "Ling Shao! It''s your turn to go in! We''re looking forward to your second place! "


    "What! Ling Shao is going to be the first one


    "Master Ming Jing! come on. We support you! " The girls screamed.


    Lingmingjing is very modest smile, to express thanks to the people, "everyone so look up to Ling someone, Mingjing is ashamed, do your best!"


    Say, Ling Ming mirror just complexion serious walked toward the main entrance.


    When everyone''s eyes meet at the main entrance, Ye Fan has a chance to walk out of the crowd quietly.


    Ye Fan finally knows why these people like to gather at the main entrance, and why lingmingjing and Bikong cicada only use the entrance of the main gate.


    On the one hand, there is Xuanyuan Zhanshen list next to it. You can see the ranking directly. Secondly, more importantly There are so many people here!


    To put it bluntly, the sons and daughters of the clan all need to face up. If they have made achievements in their cultivation, they must show their achievements!


    But anyone who can be on the list will want to test by themselves, and people will pay attention to their entrance and exit, and no one wants to be unknown.


    The closer you are to the entrance of the Ares list, the more likely you are to get attention and make it easier for them to show off.


    And those around the crowd are also keen to see the tests of the college''s elite. Who would be interested in the tests of those students who are not ranked?


    Like Ye Fan, who has tried his best to pass without being discovered, it is estimated that the whole college will not be able to pick out the second one.


    Seeing this group of guys are paying attention to Ling Mingjing, Ye Fan takes the opportunity to leave in silence.


    Around for a while, after a long walk, Ye Fan came to Xuanyuan dreamland very back mountain position.


    The entrance here is already on the edge of the college. It seems that there is not much cleaning outside. There are a lot of fallen leaves, and there is no figure.


    After repeatedly confirming that there is no one around, Ye Fan is very satisfied. He comes to the dusty brush card crystal and brushes the "red light" student status card.


    The door opened and some dust fell.


    Ye Fan is quite expectant and steps in.


    As soon as I got to my feet, I saw a flash of white light.


    Looking up again, Ye Fan has been transported to the inner part of the dreamland for a short distance.


    Looking around, Ye Fan found that there are two football fields in this area. According to the total number of entrances, it is absolutely impossible to put so many test fields in this mountain.


    The only explanation is that emperor Xuanyuan created an independent huge space in the fantasy world by using the technique.


    Ye fan can''t understand this supernatural skill, but it''s no surprise that the other side is Xuanyuan emperor.


    Looking at the rainstorm, a large number of stone leaves suddenly gathered in the sky and turned into dust!


    "Susu --" the stone fell quickly.


    Other people should be able to resist it with Zhenyuan, but ye fan felt that the impact would not affect his body at all, so he stood still and did not move.


    The stone fell for a few seconds. It seemed that the illusion realized that it was invalid and stopped immediately.


    Following, the ground suddenly appeared a strong adsorption force!


    Gravity has increased?


    Ye Fan raised his feet, and it was really strengthening, but this gravity, compared with his usual gravity training room, is not sure how many times, it can be ignored.


    At the same time, around Ye Fan, puppets formed by rocks appeared.


    The rock puppet waved his fist at Ye Fan, and ye fan also beat back with a fist.


    "Boom!" The puppet was directly crushed into stone, then quickly dissipated after landing, and turned into aura again.


    Ye Fan punched and kicked, at first more than a dozen, and then directly poured in hundreds of them. However, no matter how many rock puppets, they were all smashed by Ye Fan in an instant.


    These puppets, as far as the level of jiedan realm is concerned, naturally fight effortlessly for ye fan.


    Finally, when ye fan felt a little bored, the rock puppet suddenly changed!A puppet appeared metal luster, outside began to burn red, ice, jump thunder!


    The strengthened puppets are springing up like bamboo shoots, shining in four colors, and swarming towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan feels that these puppets'' aura and pressure have reached the realm of shaping spirit, and their speed and strength have been significantly enhanced.


    However, in front of Ye Fan''s terrifying physical strength, these guys are not enough.


    Ye Fan grabs a flame puppet, throws it directly and smashes three puppets. He grabs one puppet and throws it to death.


    Several times in a row, another piece of rock.


    The aura pressure just reached the realm of shaping spirit could not pose a threat to Ye Fan''s body.


    There was no movement in the test field for a while.


    Ye Fan is puzzled. Is it because he has performed so well that he has passed the test?


    Just when he was strange, suddenly! There is a tornado with dark energy ahead!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    after a violent and terrible roar, a ferocious giant flying dragon with a height of more than 30 meters appeared in front of Ye Fan!


    "NID Hogg Dharma body!"


    Ye Fan was startled. It was the black dragon that he had seen. But what he saw was a monster simulated with dark energy in Xuanyuan dreamland.


    Ye Fan remembered that Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor had defeated the last Dharma king. He was afraid that he had also added niederhogg, who had seen him, into a kind of examination content of illusion.


    "It''s interesting..." Ye Fan realizes that the aura of this dharma has reached the realm of eternal life!


    From plastic Lingqian several times, jump directly to Changsheng! Compared with the difficulty just now, it has been improved a lot!


    This shows that Xuanyuan dreamland is to test their own strength, that is not necessary to strengthen a small margin, directly made a large range of difficulty adjustment.


    The intelligence level of this trial is far beyond Ye Fan''s expectation.


    Ye fan can''t help but wonder. Since Xuanyuan Huangdi put what he had seen into the assessment, would he himself appear in the illusion as part of the assessment?


    Ji Xuanyuan is known by Ye Fan at present. Apart from him, few swordsmen who understand the meaning of imperial sword


    Although Ye Fan didn''t pursue it deliberately, he always had a desire to compete with this ancestor who made countless myths


    With this in mind, Ye Fan became interested, too lazy to waste more time, and directly from the sword God ring, summoned the dark sword that had not been seen for a long time!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±The black dragon roared and buckled at the leaf sail!


    Ye Fan didn''t even take a look at it. When he lifted his sword, he turned it into a flaming golden awn, just like a thin thread embedded with a black dragon!


    The unparalleled sword meaning of destroying the withered and decaying is just like detonating explosives in the black dragon''s body. It will directly blow up the long-lived and oppressive black dragon spirit body!


    Ye Fan looked indifferent, holding the sword in one hand, and began to wait for the magic land to move forward, "come on More exciting... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    the illusion did not disappoint Ye Fan.


    The black dragon in Changsheng environment died too fast, which made dreamland have to evaluate Ye Fan''s strength again.


    In the blink of an eye, the gravity of the whole space has more than tripled. The temperature in the air is sometimes hot and cold, and sometimes some sharp blades are blowing. It seems that all of them are trying to test Ye Fan''s weakness.


    It''s a pity that this kind of physical training is a drizzle to the leaf sails which are not bad like King Kong.


    Not only that, the sky filled with thick rolling thunder clouds, purple and blue lightning light beating, like the dragon, shuttle in it!


    "The power to seize the sky?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled, and felt that it was simulating the punishment of heaven, turning the terrifying aura directly into thunder!


    Although Ye Danqing said that this Xuanyuan dreamland is for young people below Tianzun to practice, ye Danqing himself has never been to the dreamland, and it is estimated that he is only listening to the road book.


    In Ye Fan''s opinion, this fantasy was not only open to the people below the heaven.


    Otherwise, Emperor Xuanyuan would not choose the master of seizing heaven in the imperial court at that time to test it, and he would not have the evaluation level that only the Heavenly Master could obtain.


    It''s just that later they were evaluated by young people, and no master came in. Only then did they have an illusion in their subconscious that Xuanyuan dreamland could not bear the trial training above Tianzun.


    "Boom!"


    The roaring thunder fell down, and the purple, gold, red and blue lights were in full bloom, as if a column of glass light would engulf Ye Fan!


    Dreamland seems to have found Ye Fan''s extraordinary defense, and his attack is more and more ruthless, merciless!


    "Refraction sword shield!"


    Ye Fan called out thousands of flying swords, directly blocked on his head, carrying the thunder impact!


    Although at this time, the simulation of punishment, but after all, is not the real punishment, power or discount.


    Ye Fan thought that this could be resisted, but unexpectedly, a tingling sensation appeared in his mind!


    "Ah


    Ye Fan cries out with pain, and realizes that there is not only the destructive power of Yang thunder, but also the spiritual killing of Yin thunder!


    "Break up!"


    Ye Fan no longer holds big, hastily launches the disintegration, although the head is not comfortable, but at least no longer painful.


    Ye Fan waved his arms and tens of thousands of flying swords appeared directly!


    "Eight wasteland emperor dragons!"


    Eight Stegosaurus quickly condensed, lifelike, flying in the air, head up into the air, directly into the thunderstorm inside!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the dense explosion sound continuously comes, the eight wasteland Emperor Dragon and the thunder in the thunder cloud collide fiercely, forcibly breaks up this entrenched thunder cloud!


    The thunder cloud dispersed, and the dreamland became calm again.


    Tens of thousands of flying swords came back to Ye Fan''s side to collect the rings and disappear.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh. The thunder test just now has been solved by Tianzun. I''m afraid changshengjing can''t stand it


    Just as he thought there would be a bigger battle to come, it was quiet all around.


    It''s just that the earth began to appear a piece of rock, high and low different landforms, like a desolate Gobi.


    Suddenly, a figure came towards Ye Fan!


    As soon as Ye Fan looked back, he saw that it was a swordsman''s light and shadow composed of colorful Xiaguang, with long hair and upright posture. He held the sword in one hand and carried it behind his back in the other.


    Although it is only an energy body, it can still be seen that every step of the swordsman''s coming out of the secular world exudes the self-confidence of a king in the world!


    Ye Fan felt a shiver all over! Eyes burst out with burning brilliance!


    You don''t have to guess. Seeing the pace of the sword, Ye Fan can be sure. It must be Xuanyuan!


    He did not guess wrong! Xuanyuan has left his own shadow, as a part of the trial here!


    Comparing his heart to heart, Ye Fan is eager for someone to compete with him in kendo. Ji Xuanyuan is mostly the same, so he will not miss this opportunity!


    Even if only leave a phantom, but also from another angle to meet their own wishes!


    "You did come..."


    Ye Fan grinned excitedly, but his eyes were staring at Xuanyuan phantom, and he did not dare to neglect him.


    He can feel that it is just this illusion, and it is all the energy pressure above the heaven. If he is broken through and in danger, the practice will be over by default.


    The Xuanyuan phantom of colorful Xiaguang draws a startling goose, and instantly appears in front of Ye Fan!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan sees the opportunity, and a sword bar just blocks the front sword!


    At an incredible angle, the phantom energy sword turns 180 degrees downward, draws a half moon arc and falls towards the leaf sail!


    Ye Fan has never seen someone use the sword like this. He has no time to change the way of the sword, so he can only jump back to avoid it!


    And a straight sword, straight to the throat!At the same time, this position also avoids Ye Fan''s possible sword route!


    Ye Fan had to duck back again and block to the right!


    However, the phantom followed by a flying, drawing out a sword light, and fell towards the shoulder of Ye Fan!


    "Bad!"


    Ye Fan finds that he can''t avoid this sword!?


    In a hurry, Ye Fan calls out a sword again, and uses the imperial sword technique "Ding" to open the sword!


    Mirage stops attacking. It seems that ye fan has a lot of tricks. She starts to evaluate her strength again


    Ye Fan was frightened out of a cold sweat, but he was surprised and pleased. He had not met such an opponent for a long time. He could not find out the way of the sword!


    Even if you know Xuanyuan''s illusion at this time, you can also realize that the sword in Xuanyuan''s hands is a kind of sword''s palace level art!


    "No move is better than a move", which may be understood by many advanced swordsmen, so that the moves will not be restrained.


    But the higher the level is, the more elusive it will be!


    The power of a move is definitely stronger than no move, because it can be practiced in advance and polished carefully.


    The key is that the moves should just be able to restrain the opponent.


    Xuanyuan''s sword road has passed the stage of fearing to be targeted and not daring to set up his sword moves. Every time he takes out his hand, he is actually using the set moves rehearsed in his mind!


    One move after another. At the moment of attack, in fact, all the situations behind have been taken into account. We are always predicting ahead of time and taking advantage of the enemy plane!


    To put it bluntly, even if the other side does not have a specific move routine, Xuanyuan can also count your various reactions!


    His trick is instantaneous!


    Ye Fan suddenly felt stretched out. No matter whether he was fast or slow, clever or fierce, Xuanyuan was in charge of taking the initiative, suppressing him and looking for flaws!


    Originally Ye Fan thought that his swordsmanship, close combat has been difficult to meet opponents, impeccable.


    Now I have a clear understanding again. I can''t stop learning kendo!


    After more than ten seconds of silence, the phantom suddenly strengthened!


    At the same time, a surge of spiritual power is coming towards Ye Fan!


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan''s head swelled. He felt that the situation was not good. He didn''t dare to accept the move by force. He immediately retreated!


    Xuanyuan mirage seems to take Ye Fan''s weak spirit into consideration, and he begins to use his sword and mental strength together!


    "Double disintegration!"


    Ye Fan felt that he couldn''t carry it and disintegrated again. At the same time, the nine changes of Shenlong were in operation, and the spirit of fire dragon protected the yuan God!


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan felt his head clear again and saw that he was going to be stabbed by a sword. Behind him, the wings of the dragon scale sword spread out!


    "Up


    The wings of Ye Fan''s sword vibrated violently, and his figure soared to the sky, avoiding the sword of phantom!


    However, the phantom also took off directly and came after him!


    Ye Fan is covered with gold and red light. He finds that the black sword can''t cope with such a high frequency of attacks, and changes to an unknown smart green long sword.


    "Bang bang bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the mid air, on the rocks and in the depressions, the sword light of Ye Fan and Xuanyuan''s phantom was constantly flashing.


    In the state of double disintegration and no double sword intention, Ye Fan can finally compete with the phantom at this time.


    Although Ye Fan is in passive defense and can''t fight back, he can''t say how happy he is!


    he constantly felt the sword trick of Xuanyuan phantom, and grasped the magic of kendo, like a sponge absorbing water, absorbing the essence of Xuanyuan''s kendo.


    "Keng Keng Keng!..."


    Ye Fan constantly challenges the limit of his sword moves, and makes a dense sound of sword sound. He doesn''t even have time to use his sword moves. Xuanyuan illusion doesn''t give him a chance to fight back!


    I can''t believe it. It''s just an illusion left by Xuanyuan emperor!? An illusion, suppress his swordsmanship?!


    In less than a minute, Ye Fan and mirage had more than 200 moves. Ye Fan felt as if he had passed a century, and every second was extremely tense!


    This kind of pressure has never been seen before!


    He knew that if he chose to give up trying at this time, he would be more than enough to pass the test himself.


    However, the more difficult it was, the more reluctant Ye Fan was to stop fighting. He also wanted to feel more about it and see how much difference he had with Xuanyuan''s family!


    Just at this time, Xuanyuan illusion stopped attacking and flashed dozens of meters away.


    Ye Fan gasped. The high-intensity confrontation still consumes a lot. He held the sword attentively and did not dare to be careless


    As expected, dreamland began to evaluate Ye Fan''s strength again. The aura and pressure around him began to make Ye Fan feel pressure!


    "Zizi..."


    In all directions, a large number of aura formed a violent current, which poured into Xuanyuan illusion!The eyes of illusion release a dazzling golden glow, and the colorful lightsaber in the hand also ignites the golden flame!


    A sword sense of awe and pressure that I didn''t have just now appeared in the test field!


    Imperial sword meaning!?


    Ye Fan is surprised to find that the sword in Xuanyuan illusion''s hand has a touch of imperial sword meaning!?


    This Is Xuanyuan Huangdi''s sword meaning in the dreamland!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    Ye Fan felt his hair stand up all over his body. Although he had the same sense of imperial sword, Emperor Xuanyuan might have raised his sword idea to the top of heart sword, even the highest sword without sword!


    And Ye Fan''s unparalleled sword intention, even if he uses this move as good as water, it only reaches the threshold of heart sword!


    Perhaps, only when he can completely control the purgatory sword demon born from the heart, can he really master the realm of heart sword!


    Because of this, Ye Fan is very clear about the realm of sword meaning and how much it can enhance its power!


    Even if the heart sword threshold is as good as water, its power is definitely better than other moves without double sword intention.


    At this time, Xuanyuan illusion just got a trace of Xuanyuan emperor''s residual sword meaning. The prestige that can be sent out has made Ye Fan feel the pressure of double disintegration increase sharply!


    This is just a wisp of sword meaning of illusion! If noumenon were to show his sword in front of him, he would not dare to think about it!


    Although there are so many thoughts in my mind, I have only passed a few seconds before my eyes!


    Xuanyuan illusion did not give Ye Fan much breathing time, nor any fancy walking position. At the foot, he made a direct frontal dash towards Ye Fan!


    "This is!?..."


    Ye Fan''s heart is awe inspiring. If he doesn''t feel wrong, the space in front of him is dodged even when the illusion comes out of the sword!?


    Yes! Space seems to be in fear, directly avoid!


    Mirage just took a step, but it and the leaf sail in the middle of that dozens of meters, a step over!


    This space, in front of Xuanyuan illusion, no longer exists!


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan didn''t have any defense. The golden flame energy sword has already arrived in front of Ye Fan!


    There is no unnecessary waste when this sword is stabbed. Even the distance from it is the shortest!


    Come on! It''s too fast!


    Ye Fan has never seen such a fast movement! Such a fast sword! So fast sword meaning!!


    The key to this fast, not to say how short the process, but no process at all!


    Have seen all opponents, no matter what moves, there must be a move process!


    Even if space magic is used in the void, it will take advantage of the law of small space. There is a process of casting, not ignoring space.


    But Xuanyuan''s sword has ignored all the space and so on!


    In front of his imperial sword idea, space must give way! Distance doesn''t exist at all!


    Ye Fan even doubted that if this was not a trial exercise or a deliberate release of water, would Xuanyuan''s sword have already entered his body!?


    Electric light stone fire, think of these at the same time, Ye Fan did not give up!


    He predicted ahead of time, and the sword art was released instantly. A sword shield was formed in front of him!


    No matter how Xuanyuan mirage intends to make a move, he is thinking of defending first and then!


    But! As soon as he released his sword shield, he realized that he had made a huge mistake!!


    It''s over!


    Sure enough! Gold flame long sword, as if did not encounter any obstacles, through the shield!


    These swords are not damaged, they are just ignored!


    The sword shield condensed by Ye Fan is just like a mirror in front of Xuanyuan''s illusion!


    Order! This is a kind of order crush!


    Emperor Xuanyuan''s imperial sword meaning is a kind of "supreme"!


    Whether it''s space or Ye Fan''s sword, in front of Xuanyuan''s sword idea, the priority should be back!


    As long as his sword wants to pass, he can directly ignore space, sword shield, and even ignore everything below his realm!


    This also means that ye fan can''t stop him at all. If his realm is not enough, he has no choice but to avoid or fight back!


    Counterattack, is impossible, oneself fast but opposite party.


    Dodge? It''s the only choice!


    But under the double disintegration, Ye Fan''s speed has reached the limit. With the dragon scale sword wings and the body, it is impossible to retreat faster!


    Ye Fan tries to mend the knot after the loss of his sheep and uses the only move that can avoid this sword - Triple disintegration!


    After he had two triple disintegration experiences, he knew that his current body should be able to withstand the triple disintegration for a period of time!


    "Triple solution..."


    Suddenly!


    Just as ye fan made his judgment and was about to disintegrate, the illusion, the long sword of gold flame, and the power of the sword suddenly dissipated!?


    The open fairyland test field, all of a sudden, quiet down.


    Ye Fan stood still for a while, then gradually came back to taste


    He has been defeated.


    The trial is to judge that the sword just now will kill him, so it is over.


    After all, this is not a real battle. It''s impossible to fight for death. As long as the experimenter can''t stop it, it will be over.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Fan sighed all the time.


    Losing to a genius who was born tens of thousands of years before him is not a shame, even if it is just an illusion left by him.However, the taste still makes Ye Fan a little uncomfortable


    What a pervert! It''s my first time to see such a powerful sword!


    Ye Fan is deeply aware that his development of imperial sword idea is too little!


    At present, it seems that Ji Xuanyuan''s "supreme" imperial Kendo is far away from his "matchless" imperial Kendo!


    Maybe in the future, when he reaches the realm, he can compete with Xuanyuan, but now, he has no way!


    The key is His "matchless" can really have a chance to reach Xuanyuan''s "supreme" state.


    Xuanyuan''s supremacy is a kind of absolute priority in order, and all things in the world don''t want to block him!


    What kind of direction should we take


    Speaking of it, when he understood the meaning of matchless sword, he had a sublimated understanding of his own destiny and experience.


    In the sky and the earth, one person and one sword, so that I can understand the imperial level of matchless sword.


    But that more, is on behalf of the past of their own, that although helpless, but unyielding growth, overcome all of their own!


    As for the deeper level, matchless also represents what, Ye Fan has no idea.


    Is it really just pure destruction, destruction, continuous enhancement of power?


    Ye Fan thinks that he should think more deeply. Maybe it will help him master the heart sword


    It''s as if he didn''t really know why the purgatory sword demon club''s power increased so much. It was clearly his own, but how could he not use that powerful sword meaning?


    Ye Fan lowered his head and frowned and pondered. He really benefited a lot from this battle. Sure enough, he had to fight with the master to make progress!


    Under the feet, a burst of white light, Ye Fan was transmitted to the entrance and exit.


    He took a deep breath to clean up his mood. Although he was sorry, he had to hold a positive attitude and work harder in the future!


    On a crystal screen next to the exit, a line appears:


    "Ye Fan, Tian class, Jiupin".


    Ye Fan frowned. He was not sure what the grade meant. He focused on the following two options


    "Advertised, anonymity"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    In 1933, Ye Fan did not hesitate and asked for the option of anonymity.


    Another line of words immediately appeared on the screen: "if you don''t want to show off the mountains and water, you can choose" no trace of wind passing by ", otherwise, you can choose" leaving a voice after a wild goose passes. ".


    Ye Fan was stunned. He even had this option. All of them were anonymous. Why do you want "no trace"?


    Yes, I''m afraid that when some people go out, they will be seen by others and know who has conducted the evaluation, so they have left this choice.


    Emperor Xuanyuan was very considerate. He really wanted to protect some young people. After all, the spear shot the first bird.


    But he can''t erase, but he wants to take this score, so that it is convenient to enter and leave the college.


    "The wild geese leave their voices behind!" Ye Fan ordered.


    The screen shows: "the score has been reserved, please leave the fantasy".


    "Hey, it''s smart," Ye Fan grinned.


    Immediately, Ye Fan sensed the next, after confirming that there was no one outside, he brushed the card.


    Sure enough, the green light appeared, and he was able to go in and out of the college and library without worry.


    It took more than ten minutes to walk to the magic overseas. However, Ye Fan felt as if he had passed away from home, even a little tired.


    He silently turned around, bowed low to Xuanyuan dreamland, expressed a sincere thanks, and then walked away.


    In order not to let people doubt, Ye Fan also specially around, from a relatively small path, planning to slowly walk out of the college.


    But just on the way, I suddenly saw a large group of clan children in front of the college. They were like crazy, scrambling to rush towards the direction of fantasy!


    Ye Fan frowned, and there was a sense of foreboding in his heart. He quickly went up to listen to what the passing students were saying.


    "How do you walk!? Are you in a hurry to reincarnate? "


    "Go and see the list of God of war! It''s a big deal


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "Didn''t you see the online college forum!? Someone pushed yingmo out! There''s a change in the list


    "How can it be!"!? Can you win with Wu Mo!? Is it Ling Mingjing? Or Bikong cicada? "


    "No! This is the most abnormal! Go and have a look


    A group of clans'' children, some of them were running at a high speed, while others were making phone calls or sending messages. It seems that the movement on the Xuanyuan war god list has affected the whole Xuanyuan college!


    I scratched my throat You should not have an accident.


    But the problem is, I chose to be anonymous


    Wait a minute!


    Ye Fan suddenly wakes up! Do you mean This anonymity, just say don''t show identity!? But still on the list!?


    He suddenly returned to the taste, behind the "wind without trace", is it to give up the meaning of the list!?


    "I''ll go..." Ye Fan covered his forehead, just also thanks the next Xuanyuan family, now I can''t help but stomach Fei: Ji Xuanyuan, you old son, can''t speak well?


    What''s the matter with no trace in the wind, no sound after the wild goose Is it necessary to be such a cultural person!? Just say "whether you are on the list" is over!?


    After all, I have been an emperor. I guess we should talk about some cards


    Ye Fan is entangled for a while. After thinking about it, she still plans to go and see with her own eyes what''s going on.


    Following the crowd along the way, Ye Fan found that he was not only a vast number of clan children, but also many college teachers and staff who shaped the spirit and lived in the realm of longevity.


    Everyone''s expression or excitement, or serious, or doubt, in short, are high interest.


    Obviously, the change of Xuanyuan Zhanshen list has attracted the attention of the whole college.


    At this time, there are a large number of people on the fairyland square. There are more than 100000 students in Xuanyuan college. At this time, there are twenty or thirty thousand students coming.


    "Sure enough, there is no shortage of people who like to join in the fun What does it have to do with you... " Ye Fan murmured in his heart.


    He didn''t want to push ahead. Standing on a flower bed more than 100 meters away, he could see the situation near the list.


    What makes him feel funny is that some students even climb some trees in order to see clearly!


    The scene was full of people and discussions, because of the crowd, the noise was also continuous.


    But more people, looking at the top of the list of Xuanyuan God of war, showed a gaping, unbelievable expression. It was almost out of the body! It''s like a wooden man!


    Ye Fan at first thought that these people''s expressions were a little off the mark, but after a look, he was also heartthrob!


    Ye Fan blinked hard, which How could this happen!?


    It''s no wonder that tens of thousands of people on the scene are so stupid that Ye Fan didn''t expect to show such a achievement


    "Xuanyuan war god list First, anonymity Grade, ancient and modern! "


    An eye-catching can no longer be eye-catching white gold flame font, just like the real flame, burning on the list!Compared with the blue fonts below, it''s just like a king stepping on a group of mole ants, arrogant over the world!


    What shakes people''s minds even more is "shaking the past and shining the present"! This is a brand new grade!


    "Shaking the past and shining the present?! What grade is this? Never appeared! Is it higher than being proud of others? "


    "Still need to ask!? It''s gold to be proud of others. It''s platinum, or is it burning. Has it ever happened in history? "


    "My God There are even higher grades than the others!? This is the first time in history since Xuanyuan dreamland appeared! "


    "It must be! Otherwise, how can we always think that being proud of others is the highest!? The problem is How many grades do you need to score? "


    "From high level to low level, it''s not a good level


    "Don''t you say that heaven can reach the highest level? But Tianzun is also arrogant Is this man the king of heaven? It can''t be The emperor of heaven! "


    "No way! Now only the students of our college can enter the wonderland. If you don''t swipe the student''s status card, you can''t get into the wonderland!


    I wonder if there''s something wrong with fantasy? After all, it''s been tens of thousands of years. Maybe something''s wrong... "


    "Yes, yes! There must be something wrong with the fantasy! "


    Some people said that, many points have to be with, feel that the illusion is wrong.


    They are absolutely not willing to believe that there is such a monster among these children of the same age.


    What''s more, there are heavenly king and Emperor among the students? How can it be that no one has ever found out? This is really too fantastic to think about how impossible!


    However, even if they don''t believe it is true, tens of thousands of students on the scene are fascinated by the dazzling title


    As for the real body of the anonymous, Ye Fan himself quickly calmed down and looked at the big words of "shaking the past and shining the present" burning in platinum, and did not feel much great.


    After all, he knew he had a long way to go, and his opponent was not the clan students.


    At present, these people are more inclined to believe that this is Xuanyuan''s "mistake" in fantasy, which is also a good thing for him.


    Just when ye fan intends to leave quietly, he realizes that there are several powerful figures approaching here.


    More excited voices were heard from the students, and they retreated to make way for these big people to pass by.


    "Here comes the Dean! The vice president is here


    "Indeed, the Dean was shocked! I''m afraid the imperial court knows it too! "


    "You can always tell whether this is true or not."


    Students are full of expectations, tens of thousands of pairs of eyes, are awed and excited to look at the coming group of strong.


    Ye Fan is a little worried and has to wait and see


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    When ye fan stopped again, a familiar figure came up and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Ye Fan! Have you come to see the fun? " Ye Danqing said with a kind smile, "I was just looking for you, and you are there as expected."


    "So many people have come, I''ll have a look," Ye Fan said casually.


    "No! People in the college today are supposed to run this way! Many teachers and students directly to the middle of class, heard the news all ran over!


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before the officials of the Dynasty will have to come over. If this "shaking the past and shining the present" is true, then the academy and the Dynasty must thoroughly investigate who this person is! It''s exciting to think about it... " Ye Danqing''s face was full of gossip and excitement.


    Ye Fan is the corner of the mouth twitch, "the dynasty also want to thoroughly investigate? As for the big news? "


    "Of course! If you don''t think about it, then the emperor Xuanyuan went to test the master above Tianzun and got the grade of "being superior to all the heroes".


    This time the ancient and modern, at least the king of heaven to get it?


    King of heaven! Do you know what the concept is!?


    Now quandazheng, excluding some inactive and reclusive masters, is known as "three saints, five emperors and ten Heavenly Kings"!


    That is to say, among the 10 billion people of the Dazheng Dynasty, all the clans, the Tianxuan aristocratic families, the patriarchal clan, and the folk all together


    Only one of the famous masters above King level can be found among hundreds of millions of people!


    At present, the flood and famine world is generally peaceful, and almost all the twelve saints are no longer in charge of the affairs of the world.


    So the emperor of heaven and the king of heaven almost all represent the absolute status and power!


    Not to mention anything else, President Xiao huaisu of Xuanyuan college is one of the top ten Heavenly Kings!


    The president of Xuanyuan college is equal to the president of the clan children in the world. All the clan children who graduated are her students!


    If you think about it, is this a seat that ordinary people are entitled to? Even the emperor is not qualified to sit on this son! "


    Listening to Ye Danqing spitting and flying excitedly, Ye Fan''s eyebrows are more and more locked


    It seems that I''m a little over exerting myself. Although I''ve benefited a lot from this practice, I''ve got some problems.


    He looked at the dean and his party in front of him. They had already reached the bottom of the list of war gods.


    All the students and teachers did not dare to rush close, kept a certain distance, very awe.


    A beautiful woman with high hair, beautiful appearance and elegant temperament, wearing a red Golden Phoenix totem dress, stood at the front of the line.


    She is now the dean of Xuanyuan college and one of the ten great heavenly kings of the great expedition, Xiao huaisu.


    Before Ye Fan came to the college, he found out about this woman. Huang Nu of the Phoenix clan has been the president of the college for more than 20 years.


    As a woman, she is convinced by the clans of the world. If she sits in such a high position, there is no doubt about her strength.


    "Ye Fan! Ye Fan! Are you listening? If we Xuanyuan college suddenly come out a king of heaven, even the emperor of heaven Do you think the dynasty is going to shake!?


    After all, every extra heavenly power of the clan is a threat to the Dazheng Dynasty. Suddenly, there is an extra heavenly king, or a student. Isn''t there a peerless genius appearing!?


    I''m afraid even the supreme emperor can''t sit still. After all, Tianxuan has two saints, and our clan has only one Saint If we have two saints in the future, the situation will be... " Ye Danqing said with a dreamy face.


    Ye Fan, on the other hand, feels worse when he hears it too bad! How can I forget this thing!


    If it is not a dynasty, it is not the one who sets up the court!?


    Is it easy for a young man with potential to become a saint to grow up smoothly?


    I''m afraid even if you can''t kill directly on the surface, you can''t do without the means of secretly injuring!


    No way! This is no joke!


    With this in mind, Ye Fan is more and more concerned about how Xiao huaisu and other high-level hospital officials handle it, so he strides forward.


    "Ah! Ye Fan! Why are you going? "


    "I''ll go and have a look," Ye Fan said.


    The distance is too far, and there are too many people. Ye Fan''s ear power can''t hear clearly what those people say.


    "You don''t go too close, those guys in front of you are not easy to make trouble with, don''t hurt them." Ye Danqing was worried and sighed. He had no choice but to squeeze himself to the front.


    However, before long, ye Danqing found that he couldn''t keep up with Ye Fan!


    Many of these students nearby are higher in accomplishments and stronger in physique. How can they get out of the way easily?


    Ye Danqing saw Ye Fan and quickly pushed to the front. If he was in a deserted situation, he couldn''t help but look silly and murmured: "this boy Where is the strength to squeeze


    At the same time, under the God of war list, Xiao huaisu quietly looked at the line of white gold flame font for a long time. Many thoughts flashed in her eyes, as if she was thinking about something."Dean, Xuanyuan dreamland can only be entered by swiping the student''s status card. These little guys in the college don''t have the longevity environment. How can they get a higher grade than the others?


    In my opinion, most of the mistakes were made by Xuanyuan dreamland. After all, it has been tens of thousands of years. You might as well find a time to check it on a large scale... "


    Next to him, a middle-aged man, dressed in a blue grey stand collar coat and short hair, looked rather serious. He did not seem to believe the anonymous achievements.


    "Zhuang Yi, as the vice president, you are also an expert of Tianzun triple, and you are also the son of dragon clan.


    This fantasy is the masterpiece of your ancestor Xuanyuan emperor. Do you think Is your ancestor more likely to make mistakes, or are you more likely to make mistakes? " Xiao huaisu looked back and asked with a smile.


    Zhuang Yi''s face was stiff, "I Naturally, we can''t compare with Xuanyuan''s ancestors, but the President Do you think that there may be masters above Tianzun among the students? That''s ridiculous.


    "I don''t know But frankly speaking, as long as you swipe the card, anyone can go in. It''s not sure that there is a master who borrowed a student''s card and went in and tried his hand? " Xiao huaisu said with a relaxed smile.


    On hearing this, Zhuang Yi immediately nodded his head and said, "what the president said is very true! But this is not allowed by our express regulations!


    If everyone is so casual, isn''t it a surrogate examination!? This is a serious violation of the rules! "


    "Yes, if it''s a surrogate examination, it''s a situation never seen before..." Xiao huaisu sighed, "we must investigate.".


    As soon as Zhuang Yi heard this, he immediately turned around, his eyes solemnly glanced around, and a trace of cultivation was carried out. His voice spread all over the square: "Xuanyuan college has stipulated in writing that since ancient times, Xuanyuan college has been practicing in dreamland, and no one is allowed to replace it!


    Who are the experts to replace!? If we don''t come forward now, we''ll find out. We''ll punish you severely! "


    All the students looked at each other. They were quiet and nervous, but no one said anything.


    "Don''t you think it''s a joke!? Do you think that if we can''t find the anonymous identity, we can really hide it from the world!?


    There is no airtight wall in the world. This is just a result. Anyone who appeared here in an hour just now is suspected!


    There are people everywhere in the college. If you really start an investigation and find out something, you should think about the consequences clearly! " Zhuang Yi glared.


    Standing in the crowd, Ye Fan couldn''t help beating drums. Although he was mistaken for someone to fight for him, it was good for him, but If we really keep investigating, it''s not absolutely safe.


    At this moment, Xiao huaisu, who had been pondering for a while, turned around and said, "within an hour just now, there were students who were testing here. Now they come out You can rest assured that the dean will not doubt you, just come out. "


    As soon as the voice fell, some students came forward, and they were a little nervous.


    However, there is no way. After all, most students enter the test from several entrances at the main entrance, and they are all seen.


    Among them, there are Bikong cicada and Ling Mingjing. At this time, the two top students of Xuanyuan Sanying, however, have extremely complicated expressions, and they are less proud and look a little depressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    In 1935


    on the list, Ying Mo, Ling Mingjing and Bi Kong Chan ranked second, third and fourth.


    Just now, Ling Mingjing once again surpassed Bi Kong Chan. However, due to the appearance of "anonymity", he dropped one place.


    As for the college elites on the list, in fact, no one will doubt that, after all, if these people can have that strength, they should have shown it.


    After looking at the group of students, Xiao huaisu asked, "what about yingmo?"


    In front of the crowd, walking like wind, a tall and straight young man with short hair, square face, a black waist training suit, muscular incomparable, upper body in an inverted triangle.


    Although he was simply dressed and plain looking, all the students were afraid of him.


    Just before "anonymity" appeared, yingmo, the second young master of the white tiger clan, was the first Xuanyuan student!


    "In", yingmo goes to the front and nods to Xiao huaisu.


    "Yingmo, what do you think of this ancient and shining anonymous?" Xiao huaisu also has no airs, his face is kind, just like an aunt next door.


    Yingmo answers, "strong.".


    "What else?"


    "Not me.".


    Xiao huaisu smiles, "I know it''s not you. Go down.".


    "Yes," yingmo turns and retreats to one side.


    In the crowd, Ye Fan almost didn''t laugh when he heard this conversation. This guy named yingmo is really "silent". He is so reluctant! Not a word is more than two words!


    Looking at the students around, they didn''t laugh at him. Obviously, everyone has been used to this guy''s way of speaking.


    Xiao huaisu then looked at more than a dozen other students and said, "you just went in for a try. Did you find that Xuanyuan''s fantasy was abnormal?"


    Ling Mingjing and Bi Kong Chan shake their heads one after another.


    "Dean, just now Mingjing and empty cicada Xuemei all went in, and the trial was very smooth," Ling said respectfully.


    Bi Kong cicada is a cold hum, "why mention me? Proud to surpass me? Miss Ben will surpass you next time


    Ling Mingjing looked sorry, "Xuemei, I don''t mean that..."


    "Villain!" The cicada is scornful.


    "Shut up! What are you arguing about in front of the dean? " Zhuang Yi taught a lesson.


    Only then did they calm down and lowered their heads.


    "Well, look at each other for yourself. Just now, there were other people who went in and tried, but they didn''t show up here.".


    Xiao huaisu didn''t care about the students'' arguments. He looked at all the students in front of him. "If any of the students who are present come in to try and practice, but don''t stand up, they can also tell the dean.".


    The students at the scene whispered, but no one else was found.


    At this time, the cicada saw the leaf sail in the crowd with a smile and said, "I found a suspicious person.".


    "Oh? Bikong cicada, tell me who it is Zhuang Yi immediately urged.


    The cicada pointed to Ye Fan, "he! This trash never came here before, but today, it''s very suspicious! "


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are looking at Ye Fan!


    Then, the crowd burst into a frenzy of laughter!


    "Ha ha!..." no YeFan


    "What are you talking about! It''s called Ye''s son-in-law! Ha ha... "


    "The empty cicada student sister is really humorous, this guy builds the foundation three times, come here to visit!"


    "I just saw that he didn''t even know what Xuanyuan Zhanshen list was. He laughed me to death, and Ling Shao had a good temper and explained to him patiently..."


    "Ha ha Don''t you know about the war god list? What a waste... "


    Hearing these words, Ye Fan''s face is black. He''s not angry with the onlookers, he only blames Bikong cicada. This little girl wants to die!? What are you talking about him for!?


    If we investigate him and find that his student card suddenly turns green, it will be easy to be suspected!?


    When Bi kongchan hears that all the people in the audience are laughing at Ye Fan, she looks proud. She just wants to play a trick on Ye Fan and avenge her for daring to contradict her just now, but she doesn''t know. She makes Ye Fan''s heart angry!


    Ye Fan secretly vowed that it would be all right to pass the customs safely this time. If there was any crisis, she must kill the gossipy woman!


    "Silence! What kind of system is it? " Zhuang Yi finally controlled the scene.


    Ling Mingjing said with a face of Justice: "Dean, vice president, Ye Fan did come here just now.


    But he just suffered from amnesia, and he was puzzled about Xuanyuan''s fantasy. He came to ask about some things, which was not as suspicious as empty cicada Xuemei said.


    "Ling Mingjing, I don''t need you to explain. All fools know that he has nothing to do with this matter!" Zhuang Yi glanced at Ye Fan contemptuously, and the disdain and boredom in his eyes were ready to come out.


    This time, there were bursts of satire and laughter from the scene. After all, even the vice president said so, and we had no worries."OK, don''t talk about the child, he is innocent," Xiao huaisu advised, then the matter was calmed down.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that Ling Mingjing did not miss any opportunity to belittle himself


    And vice president Zhuang Yi, why do you hate him so much? As if he had jumped out of the well with his child in his arms, what kind of hatred is there?


    However, it is because these two people despise, but no one doubts themselves.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he has been through the crisis for the time being


    As for the group of people who tease and ridicule him, if they want to kill them, he doesn''t want to see things in the same way. The overall situation matters.


    Ye Fan''s silence and quietness, in other people''s eyes, is even more useless. He dare not have any temper at all. He is really hopeless!


    After asking for a circle, Zhuang Yi saw that no one pointed out the suspect, and frowned: "Dean, I don''t think anyone will admit it. We need to carry out a strict investigation!


    The other party may go to some hidden openings to enter, these students did not see, is also normal. "


    But Xiao huaisu narrowed his eyes and said, "Zhuangyi, let''s call it a day.".


    "Why?" Zhuang Yi said: "this is a serious violation of the rules! If other students do the same, isn''t it a mess? "


    Xiao huaisu is helpless. After thinking about it, he suddenly points to Ying Mo, who is not far away. He says, "come on, yingmo, bring your student card.".


    Without saying a word, Ying Mo came over and handed in his student card.


    Xiao huaisu took the student status card and gave it to Zhuang Yi. He said, "you brush the card of yingmo, go into the dreamland and try it with all your strength.".


    As soon as this statement was said, the students and teachers around showed their excitement. They did not see Tianzun go in for a try. In fact, in this peaceful period, many people did not see the emperor''s hand!


    "What?" Zhuang Yi was puzzled, "Dean, what is this for?"


    "Just go in and do what I say. Remember, do your best!" Xiao huaisu said with a smile.


    Zhuang Yi is puzzled and hesitant. Although he is the triple of heaven, it is not easy to practice in dreamland.


    If something unexpected happens, the result is not good, isn''t it a big shame?


    "You don''t want to? Well, I''ll try it myself, "Xiao huaisu said helplessly.


    "No, no!" Zhuang Yi still didn''t dare, "how can I let the president personally do it? I understand. The president thinks that only by going in and experiencing it can we better find out the key to the problem. I''m going to try my best now!"


    "That will trouble the vice president," Xiao huaisu smiles like a spring breeze.


    Zhuang Yi took a deep breath. In the eyes of countless expectant eyes, he came to the entrance, brushed his school card and walked in


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    After seeing the vice president of Tianzun''s triple cultivation, tens of thousands of teachers and students of the college were looking forward to it.


    Ye Fan has some doubts. He doesn''t know what Xiao huaisu wants.


    At the time when everyone was discussing or watching the list of God of war, a young man in a dark blue brocade robe came by Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, I heard you lost your memory? Don''t you forget me, too? " The young man had a pale face, thin and tall.


    "You are..." Ye Fan is aware that this man has the power of shaping spirit, and judging from his Zhenyuan breath, he seems to be from xuanming family.


    "I really forgot," the young man said with a smile: "I am your uncle, Zhou Qi. My father and your grandfather are sworn brothers. I am a generation older than you. You used to call me uncle.".


    Ye Fan frowned and wondered, how could he have xuanming''s uncle? Why is there another elder of the same age? Ye Danqing and others have not mentioned it.


    "Ye Fan, you lost your memory in the river, and I don''t blame you for forgetting me, but I still recognize you as a nephew. You don''t want to call me" uncle. "Zhou Qi sighed.


    Next to a few students with a banter smile, is to coax: "see uncle do not shout? The little marquis in the northern part of the town is amazing


    "I don''t understand the rules of the young and the old. Shout quickly!..."


    Ye Fan thought he didn''t hear, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to these people. Besides, he didn''t know whether the uncle was true or not.


    "A group of shameless people, cheat him a poor amnesia, interesting? Zhou Qi, don''t go too far. There is a limit to bullying Ye Fan! "


    A rather heroic female voice came.


    The crowd made way for a path and saw a red leather clad woman with a height of 1.8 meters, whose skeleton was comparable to that of a man, and whose figure was arrogant.


    In fact, the woman looks good, but the style is a bit like a super model. Under the open red fur coat, she only wears a white low collar bottomed shirt, which is sexy and conspicuous.


    Behind her, there were several respectful attendants who seemed to be her subordinates.


    When a group of students saw this girl, they were not dare to speak. Zhou Qi also gave a cold snort. He did not look over his head and said, "it''s boring.".


    The woman quite boldly patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, "Congratulations, Ye''s son-in-law. You are the only one who married a princess in the college.".


    Ye Fan looked at the woman up and down for a while. She was a member of the Phoenix clan. She could not tell whether she was a student or a teacher.


    "You Who is it? " Ye Fan asked.


    The scene suddenly spread out loud laughter, although know ye fan is amnesia, but still think this problem is very stupid.


    "I am Huang Yinger, President of the student union. Do you remember clearly?" Huang Ying''er laughed innocently.


    Ye Fan suddenly realizes that this is Huang Yinger This shape and this name, too do not match! I thought she was a soft and weak girl!


    However, although this warbler is a little masculine, it seems to be more pleasing than that cicada.


    Huang Ying''er pointed to Zhou Qi and said, "you, the Marquis of North Town, and the Duke of xuanming''s family, have a little gratitude and resentment It''s just a generation ago.


    Zhou Qi is the son of Tai Hao Gong. He used to bully you, but don''t be afraid. If you have any problems, you can come to me. In the college, you still have to follow the rules. ".


    With that, Huang Ying''er turned her head and walked towards Xiao huaisu.


    Ye Fan finally understood the process of the matter, and could not help but glance at Zhou Qi on the edge of his eyes without a word. He knew that there was a problem. The boy even dared to play with him, and the students nearby also deliberately helped him cheat!?


    It seems that ye fan used to have a tough time. These bullies and hostile people can''t afford to offend them!


    Zhou Qi glared at him coldly, "this time you are lucky, waste..."


    Ye Fan frowned, came to a college, was called waste everywhere, is the Buddha also has three fire.


    If it wasn''t inconvenient, he would have killed the boy directly!


    Ye Fan sighed, shook his head, and said in his heart: who is lucky? You know a fart


    On the other side, Xiao huaisu was very happy to see Huang Ying''er coming. He went forward warmly and kindly and wanted to hold her.


    "Yinger! Come on! My aunt hugs me... "


    Not waiting for Xiao huaisu to hold her in the past, Huang Ying''er directly presses down Xiao huaisu''s face with one hand!


    "Er!..." Yinger... " Xiao huaisu''s mouth was pressed askew and his words were not clear.


    Huang Ying''er''s arm is long. Xiao huaisu''s head is butted and her hands are empty. She can''t hook her own huangying''er.


    "Dean, this is Xuanyuan college, not at home. Please keep your proper manners," said Huang Yinger.


    The students around seem to be used to this kind of picture. Although some steal and laugh, no one laughs too much on the whole.


    Xiao huaisu, like a child who has done something wrong, touched his face and said with a smile: "you child, I haven''t seen you for several days. What''s wrong with your aunt''s holding you?" When you were a child, you peed on your aunt''s head... ""Dean! This is Xuanyuan college! Let''s get down to business! " The yellow warbler frowned.


    "Oh..." Xiao huaisu immediately shrunk his head, as if afraid of Huang Ying''er''s anger.


    Some students nearby couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at!? Those who laugh will be punished by you Huang Ying''er stares at her eyes and is silent.


    When ye fan saw this scene, he could not help but look stiff Xiao huaisu, the king of heaven, doesn''t seem to be very serious!


    It''s still good just now. How can it be like this when I get to huangying''er?


    What''s more, Huang Ying''er feels more dignified than the Dean Xiao huaisu? Is this the president or the elder sister!?


    After understanding the story, Huang Ying''er looked at the dazzling white gold flame font and said solemnly: "Dean This is a very important matter, otherwise the students should be separated first. ".


    Xiao huaisu looked at his niece with relief. "You know it''s serious, but now it''s too late to let everyone go. Let''s talk about other things when Zhuang Yi comes out."


    Just then, I saw the entrance of the main entrance of the fairyland. The door opened!


    Zhuang Yi, with a trace of emotion in his expression, came out in a complicated way.


    At the same time, the crowd issued a large number of exclamations, we noticed that the Xuanyuan God of war, the ranking has changed again!


    "Proud of others!? Yingmo no Vice president''s pride over the others! "


    Xiao huaisu and Huang Yinger also saw the achievement of a golden font.


    Yingmo''s achievements have been renewed, but the anonymity still ranks first!


    After seeing his achievements, Zhuang Yi sighed and walked up to Xiao huaisu with a little bit of loss.


    "Dean I see what you mean. This generation test It''s really impossible, "Zhuang Yi frowned.


    Huang Ying''er asked, "vice president, how do you say that?"


    Zhuang Yi said: "although I haven''t been in for decades, when I was a student in the college, I was very familiar with fantasy, so this time I went in, there was no problem in experience.


    However, I tried my best to get the second grade in the end


    This not only shows that my combat effectiveness has degenerated over the past few years, but also shows that if I want to achieve the goal of shaking the past and shining the present, I''m afraid we must at least have the king of heaven.


    And he is the king of heaven with strong fighting power, because the illusion test is not allowed to be neglected... "


    There was an uproar at the scene. We didn''t expect that Zhuangyi, who was close to Tianwang level, had just won the second grade of Tianzun!?


    Isn''t the upper limit of Xuanyuan''s fantasy test far beyond our original expectation?!


    I''m afraid it''s not at least the emperor of heaven, who can get the eight and nine grades of heaven level achievements?!


    Xiao huaisu chuckled and nodded, "yes, so These are the only people who may achieve the goal of striking the past and shining the present.


    The friars above the heavenly king in the imperial city can count clearly by breaking their fingers You can''t go in for someone else, can''t you


    Zhuang Yi nodded his head convincingly, and all the teachers and students around him were silent


    If Tianzun can shake the past and shine the present, maybe you can doubt it, but at least the king of heaven must be a king with enough fighting power.


    There are not many such strong people. How can these people do such things as taking the exam on behalf of others?


    Ye Fan touched his chin and thought to himself: This Zhuang Yi has just won the second grade of Tian class? Is Tianzun triple so weak? But I didn''t do my best at all, so I took Jiupin


    If I can react early and start triple disintegration, I''m sure I can get a better result


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    In 1937, Ye Fan''s thoughts were just like this in his mind. If Zhuang Yi really knew about them, he would have to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    In fact, Ye Fan''s pure pursuit of combat effectiveness still has some advantages in the trial. After all, the test is about combat effectiveness, not about the brilliance of magic or the length of life.


    This has a lot to do with the fact that emperor Xuanyuan himself is also a swordsman who pursues fighting power.


    In any case, for the time being, who is this ancient and shining present? The scene can not be found out, and the crowd can only be scattered.


    Xiao huaisu looked at the anonymous of the platinum flame on the list, thinking deeply


    Huang Ying''er takes Ying Mo''s school card and returns it to the card owner.


    "Congratulations, yingmo, you are all proud of the rank of the heroes." Huang Ying''er joked with her classmates.


    However, yingmo didn''t take over. After taking back the card, he just said "goodbye" without expression and walked away with a big stride.


    Huang Ying''er twitched her mouth, and her eyes were full of love. "This is a man..."


    "After all, you''re not as good as a silly warbler to come back and laugh at him.


    "Who I like is none of your business? But it''s you, Bi Kong Chan. I''m busy with the internal and external affairs of the college every day. I''ve been to the plastic spirit seven times.


    If you don''t work harder, your third Oh, now it''s the fourth place. I can''t keep my grades, "Huang Ying''er sarcastically said, and walked away with a few attendants.


    Bi Kong Chan''s pretty face was cold, and looked back at the list. He fell to the fourth place, gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, and walked away indignantly.


    Ye Fan watched and listened to the scenes of the scene, but he couldn''t help being speechless


    In his opinion, the resentment and resentment of young men and girls seemed childish to him.


    In any case, Ye Fan was relieved that he should not be found for the time being.


    With the spring tide, Ye Fan walked quietly outside the college. Not far away, ye Danqing ran over immediately.


    "Ye Fan! are you all right? What did you say that week!?


    You must be careful. I forgot to mention it to you before. He''s very shady. You can hide when you see him later. "


    Ye Fan said, "it seems that Huang Ying''er said that it is the northern Hou''s house of our town. Do you have any grudges with them


    "Ah In fact, it is the matter of the elders. His father is Zhou Jinnian, the patriarch of xuanming family.


    Xuanming''s Beiming City, located in the north, is a border fortress. Originally, Taihao was also in charge of heavy troops and had great power.


    However, when there was a barbarian invasion, Zhou Jinnian''s command was not good, and Zhou Jinnian immediately sent the monks who were shaping spirit and longevity!


    As a result, the barbarians stopped. After all, there was a covenant of saints, and their elites also began to fight, causing heavy casualties among the people in Beiming city.


    Although the two sides stopped at last, Zhou Jinnian was abandoned a lot, and the main military power was controlled by your father.


    You think, the main city of xuanming family, but the military power in it is taken by the northern Marquis of your town. Can people not bear resentment


    To put it bluntly, the Duke''s house in the north of Zhenbei is the heart disease of Duke Taihao. Zhou Jinnian hated your father that year, and Zhou Qi also hated you... " Ye Danqing is helpless.


    Ye Fan said strangely, "isn''t this their problem? Besides, this is also the decision of the court, not has the final say.


    "Yes, but Zhou Jinnian didn''t have the courage to fight with the royal family. He could only put his anger on the northern Hou''s house in your town.".


    Ye Danqing said in a low voice: "I suspect that the royal family deliberately created the contradiction between Shenlong and xuanming, which is obviously offensive. Why should we deal with it like this..."


    Ye Fan shook his head, the world''s intrigue, he is not interested in more to tube.


    On the way back to Houfu, Ye Fan asked Ye Danqing some people, Xiao huaisu, Huang Yinger and yingmo. He thought it necessary to know more about them in advance.


    Ye Danqing is also very good at speaking, and he is eloquent about


    "We President Xiao is one of the top ten Heavenly Kings in Dazheng!


    It''s a pity that when she was young, she was originally married to her childhood sweetheart of the Phoenix clan.


    Originally, she just wanted to teach her husband and children, to be an ordinary woman, not to be a strong man.


    But her husband, in a sea battle with the demon Kingdom, was killed by the Lord of the demon Kingdom, misty night moon


    Misty night, misty moon, you know? He is one of the twelve sages, and also one of the three swordsmen in the world!


    Although they are also clans, they stand as king by virtue of the strong and powerful fog night and moon. He has never been defeated for hundreds of years!


    If it had not been for the night king, one of the twelve saints in Dazheng, guarding the dark moon city, the demon kingdom would have invaded!


    President Xiao, poor She died of her husband at a young age and had no children, but she was great. She worked hard again until she became one of the top ten Heavenly KingsIt''s said that President Xiao is willing to be president, in fact, in order to cultivate a clan master who can kill the misty night moon, but How can it be so easy... "


    Ye Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect such a miserable past under Xiao huaisu''s smiling face


    And the misty night and the moon Qingqiu, I''m afraid it''s not a member of the fog night bug?!


    I don''t know what happened to her. If she came to this world, she would have many relatives.


    "What are the three swordsmen in Honghuang world?" Ye Fan asked again.


    Ye Danqing coughed his throat and said solemnly: "remember clearly, one is just said, the Lord of demon Kingdom, the head of Qingqiu clan, misty night and moon!


    In addition, as far away as the Western Empire of Odin, their emperor, King Arthur, one of the twelve saints, was also one!


    As for the last one, it is also one of the twelve sages, one of the three sages in the immortal palace of the thirty-six heaven and fortune land, the jiujianxian!


    All three of them are good at using swords, and they are all heaven level swordsmen. It is said that all of them have the opportunity to break through to the imperial level, but I haven''t really seen them. I just heard that


    In any case, if there is a fight, these men should be very effective in the twelve saints. Of course, other sages also have the ability to look after their families, but they are not so popular. "


    Ye Fan nodded thoughtfully. It was the first time he heard that the meaning of sword could be broken through to a higher level. However, if you think about it carefully, it should also be possible. It''s just more difficult.


    After all, sword meaning itself is a kind of self cognition, and the most difficult thing for people to recognize is actually themselves. After all, those who are in the game are fascinated.


    Honghuang''s three swordsmen If you cure Su Qingxue and find Shi Lanyu, you will have a chance. I really want to compete with them


    "Oh, by the way, you also asked yingmo, right? That guy is so depressed that he never talks more than two words, or he just doesn''t say a word But this guy is really powerful, talented and hardworking, "said Ye Danqing.


    Ye Fan nodded and then asked, "and that Zhuang Yi, vice president, seems to hate me very much. Do we have enemies with him? Isn''t he dragon''s? "


    "Er..." Hearing this, ye Danqing hesitated and said with an embarrassed smile, "what''s the matter It''s a long story... "


    Suddenly, ye Danqing seems to suddenly think of something, in the car a pat thigh!


    "Yes! How can I forget! Ye Fan, did you go to the library just now? Have you seen One A very beautiful woman with red hair? "


    Ye Fan frowned, "Why are you surprised? I saw her. She seems to be the curator? What''s the matter? "


    "Gudong..." Ye Danqing swallowed his throat and nervously asked, "you Didn''t you offend her? Didn''t you offend her? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    Hearing this, Ye Fan was even more surprised, "why should I offend others if I have nothing to do?"


    "That''s good That''s good... " Ye Danqing patted her heart and said, "when you see the director of Feng, you should try to keep a low profile. It''s better not to appear in front of her in case of accidents..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help crying and laughing, "what''s wrong? She also has a grudge against our northern Hou''s house? Who the hell is she? "


    "Ah..."


    Ye Danqing shook his head, took out his mobile phone, searched out a character''s Encyclopedia, and then handed it to Ye Fan, "here, have a look at it yourself.".


    Ye Fan takes the mobile phone and takes a look, but with a casual glance, Ye Fan is stunned


    "Feng Qinglan was born in the wind family of Shenlong family. His ancestor was a Ming Dynasty minister and military strategist who assisted Xuanyuan emperor to unify the world


    Feng Qinglan himself joined the army at the age of 19, and experienced numerous battles. The first battle of "wuluoguan" set the world on fire, deterred the barbarians, and saved Beiming city.


    Ming Jue the great emperor personally granted the title of "dragon blood god of war" and the non hereditary title of "Lanxiao Hou" and seven prefectures.


    He was one of the top ten Heavenly Kings of the Dazheng Dynasty, and the winner of the title of "God of war" with the highest honor in the army of the dynasty, and one of the only three female god of war in the history of the Dazheng Dynasty... "


    Looking at such brilliant achievements, Ye Fan knows why Ye Danqing let him read it for himself, because there are too many resumes of Feng Qinglan, which can''t be finished at once


    "One of the ten Heavenly Kings..." Ye Fan murmured in his heart. No wonder he felt very strong. He was the king of heaven.


    Moreover, it seems that Xiao huaisu, who is also the king of heaven, is much stronger than Xiao huaisu, who has experienced countless battles with fengqinglan.


    "Yes, curator Feng is the most powerful one in Xuanyuan college.


    In our whole Shenlong family, she is also one of the top experts. She and President Xiao are good sisters we knew from childhood. "Ye Danqing''s eyes show the color of worship.


    Ye Fan wondered, "how can such a powerful woman become a curator in a library that has no ghosts? Shouldn''t she be a talent that the dynasty attaches great importance to? "


    "It should have been like this, but because of your father The relationship between Uncle Ye Huangtu, curator Feng left the camp early and went to Xuanyuan college to live a semi reclusive life, "Ye Danqing whispered.


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned, "do you say She had an affair with the old man


    "Shh, Shh!" Ye Danqing said: "keep your voice down. I told you about this. You can remember it later. It''s a taboo to mention it..."


    Although Ye Danqing said so, he obviously wanted to talk about it himself. He quickly told the whole story of that year


    It turns out that Ye Fan''s "father" in this world, ye Huangtu, is also a very popular gifted youth in the family, and many women in the family adore him.


    Among them, it includes fengqinglan, who grew up together.


    At first, everyone thought that ye Huangtu and Feng Qinglan, both men and women, were the genius of Shenlong family, and they were made by nature.


    However, ye Huangtu is partial to like, relatively mediocre, the family unknown Ji Suxin, that is, Ye Fan''s mother.


    Naturally, Feng Qinglan was not reconciled, so he always worked hard to follow Ye Huangtu to the north and join the army. Moreover, he had made great achievements in the army. Both of them lived and died.


    The battle of wulaoguan was the wrong command of Zhou Jinnian, the Duke of Taihao of xuanming family, which caused both sides to join in the battle, and even Tianzun was about to go out.


    Ye Huangtu, who was still in the realm of shaping spirit, was seriously injured and almost broke into a fog prison.


    However, the wind Qinglan suddenly broke through the realm of despair, entered the heaven, and became the emperor!


    In addition, it also promoted the dragon''s blood to the "five claw Golden Dragon", which is extremely rare in the history of Shenlong!


    Feng Qinglan was originally a genius in the clan, and a few of them reached the blood of the dragon.


    But no one thought that she could break through to the five claw Golden Dragon. After all, there were only three five claw Golden Dragon people in the whole Shenlong family at that time, and they were all elders!


    At that time, fengqinglan released the power of heaven, and relying on the blood of the real dragon in the Golden Dragon realm, he fought out of the encirclement of the barbarian strongmen with his back injured Ye Huangtu and the remaining soldiers!


    It is said that the dragon blood of fengqinglan scared the three barbarian tianzuns who were supposed to support to give up!


    So that the campaign stopped and both sides calmed down and did not intensify.


    From then on, Feng Qinglan became famous all over the world in the first World War. The barbarians revered her as "the queen of dragon blood"!


    Not only did she awaken the blood of the real dragon, but also she carried the picture of Ye Huangtu on her back. When she got out of the encirclement, she was bathed in the blood of herself and the enemy. She was a bloody man, but she didn''t fall down!


    After that, Ming Jue, who had abdicated, was very appreciative of Feng Qinglan. He went out of the mountain to summon her and received various rewards.


    However, Feng Qinglan didn''t really feel happy because Not long after, ye Huangtu and Ji Suxin made a marriageFeng Qinglan was disheartened and just got the title of "God of war". He dismissed all military affairs and returned to Xuanyuan college to become a curator.


    At first, many people went to see her in admiration, but she was indifferent and ignored. As time went by, no one dared to touch the mold


    Later, there were admirers of the level of heaven to pursue her, but she was easily repaired by her. Only then did we know that she had reached the realm of heavenly king.


    She has become one of the top ten kings of heaven, and has the blood of the real dragon. Everyone thinks that she must have the strength to be very terrifying. However, people have no intention of coming out of the mountain at all. It seems that she is going to die quietly in the library all her life.


    Although the great Zheng Dynasty felt a pity, but after all, the dynasty did not lack talents, so no one bothered her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In a word, the Marquis house in the north of Zhenbei didn''t provoke her, but your father was a worry of her life.


    You are also the son of Ji Suxin, the enemy of her life. Do you think she can have a good feeling for you


    Ye Danqing said with regret: "speaking of it, director Feng is also a hard-working man. I don''t know what your father thinks.


    Such an unparalleled woman, so devoted to him, even for his life and death, he can refuse It''s so cold and bloody... "


    Ye Fan finally understood what happened. Although he felt that fengqinglan was very sad, he could understand Ye Huangtu''s choice at that time.


    Emotion is not a matter of rational analysis. No matter how good Feng Qinglan is, maybe in Ye Huangtu''s heart, Ji Suxin is the one he hit


    Of course, it may be that I think this woman is too powerful to control, so I just want to choose a little bird to follow her, but it''s hard to say.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care too much about the emotional history of these old years. He suddenly realizes that he didn''t know the information before


    "Oh, what did you mean by the five dragons?"


    Ye Fan thought, in this world, there must be no real original dragon nine changes, and more detailed dragon blood training methods


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    "you even forget the nine changes of the dragon?" Ye Danqing was stunned, but then waved his hand: "forget it, anyway, the dragon blood has nothing to do with us, we can''t wake up, forget it..."


    "Tell me, there''s nothing else on the road anyway," Ye Fan said.


    Ye Danqing had no choice but to explain


    The so-called "real dragon''s blood" is the dragon''s blood ability which can only be awakened after the blood vessel breaks through to the five claw Golden Dragon.


    When the dragon soul and the yuan God are combined to the level of the golden dragon, the resonance of the dragon blood can be aroused, and the power of the dragon blood can be truly awakened.


    "In the realm of fire dragon, you can master the" wild dragon ", and further enhance the strength of the body and the true element.


    As soon as the real dragon''s blood awakens, it can use the "mad dragon''s blood energy"!


    That is the meaning of "burning blood" of our dragon clan, which is similar to that of Fenghuang''s phoenix burning blood and xuanming''s xuanming ice spirit.


    Although our dragon''s blood vessels grew slowly in the early stage and were very difficult, the "wild dragon and blood energy" is the most powerful skill for the burst of blood force!


    Because it is the all-round promotion of the body, the yuan God and the true yuan, with both attack and defense!


    It''s a pity It''s too difficult. It seems that there are no more than five curators in the family now... " Ye Dan said to the ground.


    Ye Fan heard a burst of heart, sure enough! He said that the dragon should be a kind of skill, but the Dragon nine change on earth is missing something, so it becomes a hidden danger that can''t be controlled.


    And the blood of the real dragon, the blood energy of the wild dragon It''s the first time he''s heard about it!


    Originally, dragon blood can also burn blood!


    "This dragon''s blood energy Is that so good? The Phoenix and Phoenix women of the Phoenix clan seem to burn blood more than once. It''s said that there are still red lotus burning blood? " Ye Fan tried to ask.


    Ye Danqing looked proud and said, "that''s natural! At the beginning, curator Feng broke through from Changsheng to Tianzun in wuluoguan battle, which was very powerful.


    But if you don''t awaken the blood of the real dragon and release the blood energy of the wild dragon, do you think you can scare off the three barbarians?


    The Phoenix clan can burn the blood of the red lotus, but we will never lose the blood energy of our wild dragon!


    If the director of the wind Museum hits President Xiao, it is estimated that he will release the fierce dragon''s blood energy, and then he will beat him down with a fist!


    What''s the effect of her arson!? We can''t burn us! Fist is the last word


    Ye fan can''t help laughing, this guy, as if he broke through to the five claw Golden Dragon himself, a proud look.


    "Have you ever seen them fight?" Ye Fan asked.


    "No, I can''t even think about it." Ye Danqing looked depressed, "brother, we can only think about it in this life..."


    Ye Fan smiles a little, but he murmurs that it''s time to find a chance to study the Dragon nine changes in this world


    Now he is simply dancing with madness, but it is not fast enough to build up his physique. If the blood of the real dragon can awaken, his promotion will be even greater.


    Moreover, he also needs some means that he can take out at ordinary times. He can''t come across anything and take out the imperial sword idea directly. It''s too eye-catching.


    Therefore, the cultivation of internal skills and blood vessels has to be put on the agenda.


    These practices seem to be more basic, but ye fan knows that all these are to make the body have a better foundation, to bear more powerful and lasting disintegration!


    "The topics are far away," said Ye Danqing, recovering from his imagination and quite seriously saying, "brother, in case of any trouble in the college, it''s OK to go to Huang Yinger of the student union.


    Although Huang Ying''er belongs to the Phoenix clan, she is still very righteous. She is a minority who will not look down on us


    Unlike the Bikong cicada, a "fire crow" of Bifang''s family, who is despised by Phoenix''s people, still has the face to look down on our Shenlong family.


    Huang Ying''er is the enemy of Bi Kong Chan. You should have seen it just now. She is the niece of President Xiao. She is the niece of President Xiao, but she really depends on her strength and ability!


    At ordinary times, President Xiao doesn''t care much about things. Huang Ying''er is responsible for a lot of things in the college. What a great elder sister


    "She Like winning Mo? " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! You found it too!? Yeah! She likes yingmo, but he never talks more than two words! Don''t pay any attention to the Orioles!


    I don''t know what Huang Yinger likes. I''m so happy! Ha ha... " Ye Danqing laughed.


    Ye Fan leans on the seat with a smile on his mouth. It sounds like a lot of fun in the college.


    Unfortunately, he just wants to cure Su Qingxue as soon as possible, and then find Shi Lanyu. I''m afraid he has no time to experience his college life


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyuan college, library, curator''s office.


    Simple and elegant furnishings, a few bookshelves, a red sandalwood table, incense curl, a cup of tea.


    "Dudu", Xiao huaisu knocked twice on the door, and said with a soft voice and a clever smile: "Lan Lan I''ve come to see youWind Qinglan holding a volume of books, half lying on a cane chair, next to a stone reading lamp.


    When she heard the knock on the door and Xiao huaisu''s numb cry, she was indifferent at all.


    Xiao huaisu is not surprised at all. Xiaoyinyin walks over and reaches for a hand to take the book from Feng Qinglan''s hand.


    "Lan Lan, why do you ignore me?"


    Feng Qinglan sighed and stroked her wine red hair. "President Xiao is looking for me. What''s the matter?"


    "You''ve been a sister for decades. What''s your name? Just call me Su Su Su." Xiao huaisu blinked. She was a mature and beautiful woman, but showed a girl''s manner.


    "College, you are the Dean, I read a library, of course, to distinguish clearly," the wind Qinglan light said.


    "Tut..." Xiao huaisu white sister one eye, and then a buttock sat on the thigh of the wind Qinglan, a hug wind Qinglan''s neck.


    "Lan Lan, we haven''t been out shopping for a long time. It''s coming new year. How about buying some new clothes?


    Since the state of Chu invented the cloud mall, now the old online shopping, online shopping, clothing stores are not much to go, let''s go shopping? "


    "I''m a librarian. What kind of clothes do I wear Wind Qinglan has no interest.


    "Don''t be like this. There are more men who like you. This year''s Dragon Festival, you can look for it. There are still many talented people in Shenlong family!" Xiao huaisu urged.


    Feng Qinglan was indifferent, "I haven''t attended the Dragon ceremony for five years. You don''t know Besides, what are you looking for a man for?


    You''ve found a man. Are you still widowed? Is it different from me? "


    Xiao huaisu''s smile suddenly solidified, with a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    Feng Qinglan realized that he had said something wrong and bit his lower lip with remorse, "I''m sorry, Su Su I didn''t mean to... "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m widowed. You''re right..."


    Xiao huaisu stood up and showed a mature smile, "but I can''t bear to see my best sister and live a lifetime with a pile of cold books... "


    Wind Qinglan lowers his head and is silent.


    "I am I saw that man''s son. I didn''t pay much attention to it. Today, I found that his son is very big


    Two days ago, the boy just married the eldest princess? No matter what the marriage is, at least it shows that the man''s son has already married


    LAN LAN, you should also put it down. After so many years, the children have grown up, "Xiao huaisu comforted.


    "All right! Don''t mention it. I don''t want to hear about that man What the hell are you looking for me for?


    If you want to go shopping and buy clothes, I''ll accompany you. Just as I said something wrong, I apologized, "Feng Qinglan got up and said.


    On Xiao huaisu''s face, a happy smile gradually appeared, "hee! I knew, Lan Lan you will accompany me to go!


    No, I have to ask you something before I buy clothes Have you heard about the situation of Xuanyuan Wonderland today? "


    "Such a big noise, the College Forum is full of this, I certainly know.".


    The wind Qing Lan nods, immediately frowns to ask a way: "why? Do you suspect that I am the anonymous man who is famous for the past and the present? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    "Is it really not you?" Xiao blinked


    "Don''t make a fuss. I''ll take a student''s status card and try to practice. What''s the picture? Do I need to prove anything?


    In fact, those who say that they take the exam on behalf of others do not use their brains. If they really want to take the test for someone, they should not be anonymous.


    What''s more, the list will be refreshed at the end of the semester. When the graduation examination is conducted, it is necessary to go in and take the examination again under supervision. What''s the significance of taking the exam on behalf of others? " Wind Qinglan shakes his head.


    "You''re right. It''s really meaningless to take the exam on behalf of others." Xiao huaisu gently supported her cheek with one hand, and her eyebrows frowned slightly. "But the problem is If this person is really not you, then something big will happen... "


    The wind Qing Lan slightly pondered, way: "how, the court sent someone to inquire?"


    Xiao Huai Su nodded. "Of course, how many eyes are there in the academy? Don''t you know?


    As soon as the achievements of the past and the present appeared, Prince Qi of Qi called me specially and asked me what the situation was.


    When Su Qi was concerned about this matter, didn''t emperor Mingde know about it? Asked his brother to ask him


    I''m afraid that if we don''t find out why, the court will not let it go easily, but the problem is If this anonymity is really a student, then... "


    "That''s dangerous," said Feng Qinglan. "Although I''m not sure how many grades the ancient and the modern should be, I guess it''s at least the king of heaven.


    A king of heaven under 20 years old, if he is the son of a clan, that day the electors of aristocratic families I''m afraid I''ll have to sit tight. ".


    Xiao huaisu nodded in distress, "yes, when you were in your twenties, the imperial court sent people to stare at you secretly


    If this little guy is really the king''s strength, if it is found out, it will be a thorn in the eye of the royal family... "


    "Even if you don''t check, the royal family will send someone to check. This guy is still smart and knows anonymity. He looks for entrance examination that nobody sees.


    But the question is, why does he want to be on the list? He''s half a smart man. What a fool... " Wind clear Lan Road.


    Xiao huaisu sighed, "the only thing to be thankful for is that this man is strong enough. It should not be easy to move him.


    I''ll try my best to make it easy for everyone to forget about it


    But really, if any clan really produced such a genius, it''s really worth looking forward to. We should consider the history of Xuanyuan college. The royal family, clan, Tianxuan family and so on have their own official numbers. Some celebrities also have their own certification numbers!


    At ordinary times, some government decrees and some local events will be sent to the cloud, especially the rich aristocracy, who will almost all read these.


    Ye Wanqing is on the number of Ye Fan, and then pass on the poem, together with Su Qingxue''s own writing photos, as well as some pictures of the scene.


    "Big brother! Your cloud account, originally only had more than 100 concerns, now it has risen to more than 20000!


    At this rate, it will grow rapidly. Is that great? Do you want to thank me? " Ye Wanqing asks for merit.


    "I..." Ye Fan almost myocardial infarction, depressed way: "I did not let you hair! Why do you want to post it on the Internet? Isn''t that just adding chaos to me? "


    Ye Fan now wants to keep a low profile, but is this girl helping him to be famous? Isn''t this a bad help!?


    If all parties pay attention to him, not to mention some people who deliberately make a stumbling block, but to hide his real identity, it will be a problem.


    Moreover, these poems were not created by him, which made him feel more inappropriate and uncomfortable.


    Ye Wanqing''s smile on his face gradually disappeared. He looked at his brother with red eyes and bowed his head wrongly.


    Su Qingxue on one side is also stunned. It seems that ye fan will be so taboo about this matter. It''s a little unexpected.


    "My husband Don''t get angry. If you don''t like it, just delete it, "Su Qingxue said softly, reaching out to caress Ye Wanqing''s back," Qing''er, don''t be sad... "


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that he was so dissatisfied that he quickly cried Ye Wanqing. He couldn''t bear to explain: "Wanqing I don''t mean to scold you. If I hurt you, I''ll apologize to you... "


    Ye Wanqing took the mobile phone, and then ran out in a trot, wiping tears while running. It was obviously sad


    "I This... " Ye Fan stood in the same place, some helpless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    in principle, this is not his sister, not even Ji Wanqing alone, or even the enemy of doomsday Dharma King


    But, how to see this girl sad, oneself also follow in the heart sad?


    "Husband, go out and have a look at her. Wanqing didn''t mean to offend you. After all, she was kind," Su Qingxue urged.


    Ye Fan nodded and ran after him.


    Come to a pavilion in the back garden, ye Wanqing is squatting at the edge of a pool, like a kitten who has been injured all the time.


    Ye Fan sighed and walked slowly behind the girl and said with a smile, "Qing''er, don''t be angry with your brother I''m sorry. I was so rude just now.


    Ye Wanqing didn''t go over his head, hugged his knee and sobbed: "you''re not wrong! I''m the one who messed you up! What are you sorry for? "


    Ye Fan said with an embarrassed smile, "Qing''er, don''t say that. I know you are also kind-hearted, so don''t cry.".


    "I didn''t cry..." Ye Wanqing said so, but with a flat mouth, the more he wanted to feel aggrieved.


    Ye Fan scratched his head, so he gritted his teeth and said, "I have a younger sister named Ye Wanqing. She was very beautiful when she was a little girl Now I''ve grown up and become... "


    Ye Wanqing Waiyin stopped crying, a little curious to look up, tearful at Ye Fan, "what has become?"


    After all, it is a girl who cares about her appearance.


    "Ah..." Ye Fan said with regret: "unexpectedly Become a beautiful woman


    Ye Wanqing was stupefied and stupefied. After returning to her taste, she finally broke her tears and turned her head, "don''t try to fool me with such words!"


    Seeing her sister finally smiling, Ye Fan was really relieved and squatted down and said, "Qing''er, big brother just wants to keep a low profile.


    Afraid to be known by others, always ask me to write poems, then I must not be tired to death? Don''t get me wrong. How can I be so cruel to you? "


    "Why are you keeping a low profile! You''ve been keeping a low profile for 18 years!!


    If we keep a low profile, we will give up the position of the northern marquis to the second elder brother! Even if it''s a brother, you can''t go on like this?!


    I want to let outsiders see, my elder brother is not a waste in their mouth, even if the cultivation is not high, at least he is a great talent!


    If you don''t want to write poetry, you don''t write it. People can force you to write it with a knife? " Ye Wanqing breathed.


    Ye Fan looks at the girl with a serious look on her face, but her heart is warm. The girl is still really thinking about him.


    Can''t help it, Ye Fan reached out and touched the girl''s head, "OK, big brother knows, then my cloud will be taken care of by you.".


    "Hum, I don''t want to take care of it. When it comes, you will despise me. I will teach the princess and sister-in-law to take care of it


    I can see that if you marry a princess, you don''t like my sister!


    From childhood to adulthood, big brother has been very kind to me and has never been cruel to me. You are more and more unlike the original big brother! " Ye Wanqing toot mouth way.


    "Tut", Ye Fan frowned: "where am I bad for you? You girl, grow up and become a beautiful woman. If you say a little bit about you, don''t take it too seriously! "


    "I''m not a beautiful woman. My sister-in-law is..." Ye Wanqing, fingering the grass leaves on the ground, said youyou.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. The girl still liked to hear people praise her, so she said, "what do you have? Elder brother, you look better than your sister-in-law. Who dares to marry you in the future? I have to pass this test. How can ordinary people deserve you?"


    "I don''t want to get married Big brother, you will talk nonsense. "Although Ye Wanqing said so, he couldn''t see the pitiful look on his face.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, his ability to coax girls, fortunately did not degenerate.


    After dinner, Su Qingxue and ye Wanqing chatted about the comments on the Internet.


    Although there were many praises, there were also many people who questioned. The two women criticized those who were narrow-minded and had a very united front.


    Ye Fan is not interested in participating in such topics. He comes to Shuibo and asks where he can see the complete version of "nine changes of dragon".


    The results showed that the teaching of nine changes of the Dragon needed to go back to the clan of the dragon clan, namely Xuanyuan city in the East, and go to the Presbyterian Council for examination.


    "You want to go to Xuanyuan city? So much trouble? There should be a lot of people in the royal city. Can''t you tell me directly? " Ye Fan frowned.


    Shuibo explained with a smile: "Xiaohou, the nine changes of the dragon are the blood cultivation foundation of the dragon clan. How can it be easily said and passed on?


    Without the examination and approval of the Presbyterian Council, you are not allowed to teach the pithy formula privately. This is a rule that has been formulated since ancient times and will be followed.


    In fact, you don''t have to worry. In any case, it will be more than a month before the Dragon Festival. When the time comes, the Lord and his wife should all come back. Everyone should go back to Xuanyuan city.


    At that time, it is not easy to go to the Presbyterian Council as your direct descendant, and have a look at the Dragon nine changes? "


    "What is the Dragon sacrifice?" Ye Fan wondered.Ye Wanqing on one side said: "elder brother, the Dragon sacrifice ceremony is the sacrifice ceremony of our dragon clan. Almost all families of the dragon clan will return to Xuanyuan city to worship their ancestors.


    The annual ceremony is a time to check and accept the achievements of their children''s cultivation and learning. Those who perform well will be rewarded by the family... "


    Ye Fan suddenly, is not the annual meeting of the dragon clan?


    He''s not interested in it at all, but wait a month for a month.


    "Big brother, how do you want to see the Dragon change? Do you still want to try to awaken the blood? " Ye Wanqing asked.


    "Try it. I feel like I''ve lost my memory, but it''s like a little enlightened," Ye Fan said with a casual smile.


    Ye Wanqing nodded, "big brother, just try your best, don''t be forced to..."


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly, how does it seem to have no confidence in him?


    "Little Marquis, if you want to practice, you can start from the internal skill training for the time being. There are many internal skill training methods in the library of the mansion and the college.


    There is no conflict between these methods and the nine changes of the dragon. One is internal skill and the other is blood. If you forget the previous practice, you can find another method that you think is suitable for you, "suggests Shuibo.


    Ye fanxin said that the world''s internal training is not so particular? Pick your way?


    But when you think about it carefully, the world is full of aura. It''s as easy to absorb aura as to drink water. Isn''t it easy to practice!?


    In the world of famine, the key is to see the understanding, opportunity and hard work.


    In fact, after countless generations of practitioners'' improvement, there is not much difference in the methods of cultivating blood vessels.


    Ye Fan nods silently. It seems that it''s time to sort out the internal skills that he has learned, and then enter the sword God ring to make up a good supplementary lesson to see if he can improve his internal skill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    After hearing from Shuibo that there were some internal skills in the mansion, Ye Fan went to the study to read it.


    After reading, Ye Fan''s conjecture was confirmed. These methods are similar to each other, but they are almost the same as his own cultivation methods.


    After all, in the world of famine, the cultivation civilization has been highly developed, and the method of cultivation has long been nothing profound, and no one will regard it as a treasure.


    Ye Fan now mastered the cultivation method, the best nature is wa Huang mending the sky, Tian Yisheng water.


    Considering that there are no women around to practice together, Ye Fan plans to practice with tianyishui.


    The essence of internal skill cultivation is to collect the aura of heaven and earth, dredge meridians, and continuously improve the essence, Qi and spirit.


    As for the realm of Jie Dan, Su Ling, etc., after reaching a certain degree, they constantly pursue "the unity of man and nature".


    Let the state of the body and the original spirit constantly approach the nature of all things in the universe, and finally surpass the plane where they are.


    Ye Fan''s sword sense has made rapid progress, but his internal skill training is relatively slow. In fact, it has something to do with Ye Fan''s lack of pursuit of "unity of man and nature".


    Most of Ye Fan''s strength today comes from himself. No matter whether it''s disintegration, sword idea and sword fighting skills, Ye Fan is constantly exploring his own possibilities and firmly believes in the concept of "man can conquer nature"!


    For example, the normal practitioners first seek advice from heaven, find out the routine of the way of heaven, and finally, from the punishment of heaven, try to defeat the "teacher" of heaven.


    However, Ye Fan, from the very beginning, has found a new way. He has come up with some unique routines, and cut down the "teacher of heaven" with random swords.


    This is not only related to Ye Fan''s character, but also forced. Ye Fan urgently needs combat effectiveness, but the method of "health cultivation" following the way of heaven obviously can not meet his needs.


    Up to now, although Ye Fan''s internal skill is still in the foundation building stage, his vision has been far beyond this level.


    Therefore, Ye Fan is not worried about the slow progress of his internal skills. Since he has figured out the key, it is relatively easy to do after that!


    Is not the self-taught talent under, did not follow the "heavenly teacher", seriously study class, seriously go to school?


    Well, I''ll be in the sword God''s ring. I''ll make up a lesson!


    At night, when the house is quiet, Ye Fan sits in the room and the divine consciousness enters the ring.


    One night, Ye Fan can practice in the ring for about three months.


    As soon as he opened his eyes in the morning, Ye Fan took a deep breath and found that his accomplishments had gone from triple construction to seventh construction!


    The promotion of the four levels has not broken through the realm That''s OK.


    For ye fan, the process of eliminating impurities in the body and strengthening meridians in internal skill training can be ignored!


    His body has long been enough to carry the energy of seizing the sky and even higher realm.


    So just need to improve the perception of the way of heaven, he can easily improve!


    After all, it''s just absorbing aura. It doesn''t matter if ye fan''s physical quality is used to deliver aura to the body.


    "This speed increase, will it be a little too high-profile..." Ye Fan pondered over it and planned to see the reaction of these people in the mansion. Besides, if he was too conspicuous, he would find a magic instrument or door for hidden cultivation.


    Come to the restaurant for breakfast, the change of Ye Fan has really attracted Ye Shui and ye Wanqing''s attention!


    "Big brother! Have you improved your accomplishments? " Ye Wanqing said in surprise.


    Ah, Qiye is excited?! Little Marquis, did you break through so much last night because of the success of "entering the settlement"


    Practitioners sometimes have a flash of light, so that they can open their eyes, focus on a certain artistic conception, and get a great improvement.


    Ye Fan thought that he had been "Tutoring" for three months. How could he be so easily settled?


    However, Shuibo thought it was a good explanation.


    "Yes, I''m confused. I''ve successfully settled down once. Shuibo, would it be very eye-catching to upgrade the four levels like me?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Shui replied: "Xiao Hou Ye is joking. Such opportunities are not available every day, and some people can hardly have it once in their life.


    Unless you can settle down in two or three days, no one will be too surprised... "


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly. He just intends to "settle down" in two or three days.


    It seems that we still have to find a way to hide our accomplishments.


    After breakfast, Ye Fan rushed to Xuanyuan college.


    He will go to the Palace tomorrow and "go back to the door" with Su Qingxue. He will not only read a lot of books today, but also borrow a pile of medical books to go home and plan to read them at home tomorrow.


    As soon as I arrived at the gate of the college, I saw Ye Danqing waiting there again.


    "Hey, Ye Fan, you came early enough. I thought I would wait for you for a while." Ye Danqing is happy.


    "What are you waiting for me?" Ye Fan said strangely."Ah Not your mother? Aunt Suxin, I''m worried that you don''t have a good class and the final grade is not good. Let me stare at you and don''t let you skip class, "Ye Danqing sighed.


    Ye Fan was stunned and said that he had not talked to the parents of the world, but Ji Suxin seemed to care about him.


    "Then why didn''t she call me directly?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Dan gave him a green look, "I used to call you, but you were tired of her, so I called Shuibo and I, and forgot about it?"


    Speaking, ye Danqing seems to have noticed some changes in Ye Fan and said in surprise: "have you broken through? How heavy is the foundation


    "Seven heavy", Ye Fan Road.


    "Ah Jumping in the river works!? Even the cultivation is suddenly refined!? Why don''t I go and dance one too... " Ye Danqing looks envious.


    Ye Fan was speechless and was too lazy to say anything. He walked all the way to the college gate, took out his student status card and swiped it.


    When he saw the green light, ye Danqing was stimulated again.


    "You boy! How did you do that?! What class did you take!? So good grades? "


    Ye Fan said casually, "I have told you that I want to learn medicine..."


    "Yes! boy! Now I can report to my aunt. Not only have you made great progress, but your card still has a chance to turn green!? It''s going to make my aunt happy! "


    Seeing ye Danqing''s happy look on his face, Ye Fan smiles and walks directly to the library.


    But after a few steps, a few figures suddenly appeared in front of me, blocking the way.


    The head of a white robe youth, handsome, jiedan Xiuwei, a face of cold color.


    "Ye Fan, I heard you lost your memory, but really?"


    Ye Fan looked at him inexplicably, "who are you..."


    The young man in white was stunned, narrowed his eyes, and sneered: "it seems that you have lost your memory. Then you should have forgotten miss Qing''er?"


    "Qing''er?" Ye Fan was confused, "who is she?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    Before ye fan asked, ye Danqing rushed over and called, "no! Don''t forget! Gao Ling! Don''t think that if my brother loses his memory, he will give you a discount! "


    Gao Ling''s childe snorted coldly, took out a document and said, "Ye Danqing, this matter has nothing to do with you!


    Ye Fan is now his son-in-law. Does he dare to go to caiyunfang? He and Qing''er are no longer possible!


    Here is a transfer form. You just need to sign your signature. Qing''er will have nothing to do with you in the future. Don''t delay Qing''er


    Ye Fan asked Ye Danqing beside him to keep quiet. He took over the transfer book and took a look at it.


    This is actually a letter of transfer from a qingkuan in caiyunfang?!


    The so-called qingkuan people are actually women who sell their skills but not their bodies. But frankly speaking, as long as they are given enough money, they can still take her down or buy them home.


    This kind of, is to borrow the talent, enhances own first time sells the value.


    "I''m in caiyunfang And a man of Qing Dynasty Ye Fan is almost confused.


    Ye Danqing said anxiously, "Ye Fan! You can''t transfer it!


    Miss Qing''er is a good woman with both talent and appearance. It''s a blessing for you to be her intimate friend and sign a contract!


    Even if you become the son-in-law, you can''t go to see her often, but don''t give her away easily!


    At least wait for a man who is really worthy of trust, and then let qinger girl regain her freedom You can''t be cheap, Gao Ling


    Ye Fan frowned, listen to this meaning, that woman can let him wrap down, still look up to him? Who''s going to take care of who?


    "If it''s not convenient for you to renew it there, I''ll help you! Don''t give it to Gao Ling! " Ye Danqing is very anxious.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. What about "renewal"?


    He had no interest in any kind of qingkuan, but it didn''t matter whether he turned or not.


    But in the final analysis, this is also a girl''s family, a living person. He doesn''t think it''s very good to do business like this.


    In particular, he did not understand this Qing''er. If she was really a good girl, he could not harm her.


    "Who is this Gao Ling?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Danqing said, "he is Zhou Qi''s younger brother! Don''t be afraid of him! He doesn''t dare to do anything about us! "


    Gao lingmu showed fierce color, "Ye Danqing, do you say enough!? I bought Qing''er''s contract from Ye Fan. What''s your business!?


    So I''ll give you 30000 yuan. Your whole half year contract is worth 50000 yuan. Now there''s only half of the time left. I''ll buy it at a premium! "


    Ye Fan is stunned, 50000? According to his current understanding of the price of the great Zheng Dynasty, 50000 is almost the price of a first-class Honghuang stone car!


    Put on the earth, it is equivalent to a Ferrari!


    This loser! Spend so much money, package a Qing man for half a year?!


    You know, it''s just a contract for drinking, eating and playing. It''s not really taking this woman


    "Do you think our dragon family has no money because you are rich in business?" Ye Danqing raised his head and straightened his chest.


    Gao Ling ignores him and stares at Ye Fan. "You''ve forgotten Qing''er, and you can''t give her the future.


    If something happens with Qing''er, the royal family will not let you go Sign now, I''ll transfer you 30000 immediately! You won''t lose


    Ye Fan thought about it, or returned the contract, "forget it, since I forget this girl, I can''t make a decision casually.".


    Gao Ling was stunned and then sneered: "what are you talking about!? How much more do you think about it!?


    It''s like it''s really sentimental and righteous You think if you don''t give it to me, she won''t sell it to anyone else?


    Zhike contract is very clear, if you don''t go to see her for a month, caiyunfang has the right to terminate the contract directly and pay liquidated damages!


    If you don''t sell it to me now, I''ll have to buy it out for some time! You won''t get half of the benefits then


    "You Don''t think about it! I Let''s renew it! They can''t terminate the contract! " Ye Danqing said.


    "Ha ha Renewal? A month tens of thousands of money, you can throw it in vain?


    You spend money, but you can''t see her. Are you mentally ill? " Gao Ling said with a smile.


    Ye Fan doesn''t look at Ye Danqing, the latter''s expression is also somewhat depressed, obviously there is such a thing.


    "Ye Fan Let''s try again, but we must not let Miss qinger down! " Ye Danqing is very persistent.


    "Do you like that girl?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I..." Ye Danqing''s face was red, "like is like, but people choose you to be a bosom friend. How can I rob a brother''s woman? I just think other girls are good and can''t get rid of those guys. "


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "I''m going to the library. I don''t have time to talk to you about this..."


    He didn''t care about these things, so he could go to the library to read medical books."Ye Fan! You really don''t sign it! " Gao Ling was impatient, "are you out of your head!? No more than 30000?! You can''t go to see her


    Ye Danqing waved his fist and said, "it''s my brother! Hey, hey... "


    When he came to the library, Ye Fan put aside these trivia and calmly looked for some medical books and read them carefully.


    In his mind, there is nothing more important than giving Su Qingxue a life extension


    As always, the management of the book collection has been in and out of a dozen people.


    Only Ye Fan sat there, attentively reading and taking notes.


    Although he had only seen it the next day, he found that it seemed that the heavenly Yin Jue Mai was not incurable. There were too many precious medicinal materials in the world that were not available on earth, which were full of infinite possibilities


    Unknowingly, time to the afternoon, the library door, into a few figures.


    When you see Ye Fan, several people immediately come over.


    "Are you really reading here? Do you understand medical books with your brain?"


    Ye Fan frowns, he found these people come, but just don''t want to pay attention.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Gao Ling and several other clans'' children that Zhou Qihe had seen in the morning. They were already standing there, looking at him badly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked.


    Zhou Qi squinted, "not bad. Is cultivation promoted? It seems to have hit the edge, but it is still a waste. ".


    "If you''re OK, don''t bother me." Ye Fan''s expression gradually cooled down.


    "How can you talk to my big brother?" Gao Ling stares: "you despise this young master in the morning even, see my elder brother still don''t behave?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, "this is the library, where you can read books. If you have other things, you can talk about them after school.".


    "You''re a son-in-law now. You''re tough," Zhou Qi sneered. "Well, since you like to go out and talk about things, go out now


    I''d like to see why you don''t accept 30000 yuan and transfer that little bitch to my brother... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    Ye Fan sighed with annoyance. He didn''t want to say anything to these guys. Anyway, he couldn''t do anything in the college, so he just buried himself in his book, whatever they said.


    Zhou Qi Leng, did not expect Ye Fan to ignore him?


    "Bang!" Zhou Qi clapped his hand on the table and said angrily, "Ye Fan! You want to die!? You think hiding here, I can''t take you?


    Do you want to force me to come out with the jade talisman, and you can be honest in the last challenge arena? "


    Ye Fan stroked his forehead, wondering whether to find a place without people and kill these annoying guys?


    Just thinking about it, I noticed that someone came to me from behind


    "Do you have any opinion on my management when I run to the library to shoot the table?"


    A white loose line shirt, Black Slim pants wind Qinglan standing there, white sweater let her a dark red hair particularly conspicuous.


    Her long hair was tied up behind her head and her hands were interlaced in front of her chest. Her face was cold with snow mountains and glaciers.


    Zhou Qi and other clan children were stunned at the first time when they saw the wind Qinglan, thinking about the beauty of the amorous feelings.


    Can follow after a few seconds, all the brain suddenly a thrill! Think of the woman in the library!


    It''s just that Feng Qinglan has hardly any activities in recent years. Staying in the library, students gradually neglect the existence of such a legendary king of heaven.


    Board time, Zhou Qi and others quickly back a few steps, low head, pale face, shivering.


    "See you Met director Feng, we We don''t mean that We just... "


    Not waiting for Zhou Qi to explain, Feng Qinglan directly asked, "are you Zhou Jinnian''s son?"


    Zhou Qi swallowed his throat and said, "yes Zhou Qi, younger generation. "


    "Does your father know that you are so angry? Or did you learn from your father? " Wind Qinglan does not give the slightest love.


    Zhou Qi''s face was livid. It was his father Zhou Jinnian''s obstinacy and improper command that indirectly made him famous in the first World War of fengqinglan dragon blood.


    There are many rumors in the outside world that Zhou Jinnian, the Duke of Taihao, has a grudge against Ye Huangtu and fengqinglan.


    But in fact, if there was no wind, Qinglan killed all the way out of the encirclement, frightening the barbarians and saving a large number of clans and the sons of Tianxuan


    Zhou Jinnian, the commander, may have been punished for not only being deprived of military power, but also owing to Feng Qinglan.


    Zhou Qi naturally knows these past events, so facing the problem of Feng Qinglan, he is extremely embarrassed and dare not have a little temper


    "I know my mistake. I dare not Let''s ask director Feng Kuan... "


    "Go away."


    Feng Qinglan simply vomited a word and didn''t want to listen to his explanation.


    Zhou Qi several whole body shivers, quickly lowers the head, retreats step back.


    Before leaving the library, Zhou Qihe and Gao Ling glared at Ye Fan quietly and fiercely, obviously unwilling.


    Ye Fan doesn''t think so. If these guys dare to trouble him outside, he won''t bear it any more.


    "Thank you," Ye Fan turned his head and said to the wind Qinglan. After all, it saved him some trouble.


    Feng Qinglan looked at Ye Fan unexpectedly. She didn''t think that the young man would dare to talk to her calmly and calmly.


    "Don''t thank me, it''s just my duty," said Feng Qinglan, turning to walk away.


    Ye Fan thought of something and asked, "director Feng, it seems that you are very good at hiding your breath. What kind of method do you use?"


    The first time I saw Feng Qinglan yesterday, Ye Fan found that he could not judge the cultivation of this woman.


    It''s not that Feng Qinglan is too strong to be perceived, but she is obviously introverted.


    Ye fan can only perceive the power of wind Qinglan through experience and combat instinct, but he can''t feel the specific level.


    Therefore, Ye Fan wants to ask the woman what kind of hidden cultivation she uses.


    Feng Qinglan was stunned and slowly turned around. He said, "even if you hide your accomplishments, others will not be afraid of you. If you want to avoid being bullied, you should think about improving your strength, not mystifying.".


    "Er..."


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly, knowing that he has been misunderstood. When he wants to escape from reality, he doesn''t want to explain more.


    "Well, then Then when I didn''t ask, "Ye Fan turned and continued to read. After all, he would look for it by himself.


    After hesitating, Feng Qinglan went to Ye Fan''s side, took the public paper and pen on the table, and quickly wrote down a few lines of Dharma formula.


    "This is our dragon clan''s own" Hidden Dragon formula ", which can hide all the pressure and breath of cultivation and blood. If you lose your memory, I will teach you again..."


    Ye Fan''s joy turned out to be one of the dragon clan''s own methods, which must be the most suitable for him.


    After taking a look at the pithy formula, Ye Fan said with a smile, "thank you very much, curator Feng. You are really nice.".It can be seen that this woman is cold outside and hot inside. In fact, she has no idea how much she hates the marquis in the north of town. She is worthy of being called the queen of dragon blood.


    Feng Qinglan looks at Ye Fan with a relaxed and natural smile and praises her as a good person. She can''t help but feel some doubts.


    "You Not afraid of me Wind Qinglan asked.


    "Afraid of you? Why? " Ye Fan asked, in his opinion, that kind of thing had nothing to do with him.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Feng Qinglan looked at Ye Fan in a complicated way and shook his head, "it''s also What''s to be afraid of, when I didn''t ask... "


    The woman said, and turned back to the curator''s room upstairs.


    Ye Fan naturally won''t follow the wind, Qinglan said more, although this is a strong person, or a beautiful woman, but it has nothing to do with him.


    Ye Fan pondered the secret of the hidden dragon and found that it was not difficult. After remembering it in his mind, he ran around according to this method, and as expected, he hid his accomplishments.


    In the curator''s room, the wind Qinglan has just made a pot of tea. After perceiving something, he walks outside with a little doubt and looks at the position of Ye Fan below.


    Finding Ye Fan still sitting there reading, Feng Qinglan''s eyes show a trace of surprise


    Ye Fan doesn''t know that although Qianlong Jue is not obscure, most people are not familiar with it so quickly.


    Have been reading to see the evening, Ye Fan and selected a few books, intended to borrow tomorrow to read.


    What makes Ye Fan feel speechless is that there are no staff in the registration places for borrowing books.


    He saw a button nearby to remind the staff, so he touched it.


    I didn''t expect that Feng Qinglan, the curator, came down from upstairs directly?!


    "Curator Feng, how are you?" Ye Fan wondered.


    Otherwise, who else


    The wind clear LAN face is expressionless ground to ask a sentence, and then took the leaf sail of those medical books, began to register.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. It turned out that there was only one staff member in the whole library!? The curator is a bareheaded commander!?


    However, if you think about it carefully, there are few people in this place, let alone borrow books. There is no need to find too many people.


    After borrowing the book, I went back to the mansion without any trouble.


    I ran to the back garden of Houfu and saw Su Qingxue planting flowers there.


    See a woman carrying a bucket, slightly struggling to walk in the mud, Ye Fan quickly walked past.


    "Snow! I''ll take it for you Ye Fan took the bucket and saw his wife''s sweet sweat. He said, "look at you, your head is full of sweat. How can I do when I catch a cold?"


    Su Qingxue breathed a little, "my husband is back, do you sweat a lot? Isn''t it ugly? "


    Subconsciously, the woman wiped her face and forehead, and took over some of the mud on her hands.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Fan or the first time to see such Su light snow, smile: "this has become a small cat.".


    Su light snow Leng next, just react to come over, shyly hastily take out a handkerchief of carry on, wet with water to wipe oneself.


    Ye Fan see her in a hurry, simply took the silk handkerchief in the woman''s hand.


    "Don''t move, I''ll help you wipe it." Ye Fan helped the woman''s cheek with one hand and wiped her face gently with the other.


    Originally it was just a very normal thing, but when two people''s eyes met, each other was stunned for a moment, there was a trace of inexplicable emotion, spread in the heart.


    "My husband Why do I always have an illusion that you and I have known each other for a long time... " Su Qingxue murmured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    Ye Fan smiles, thinking that maybe this is not an illusion at all, and says, "maybe this is fate..."


    He can''t say some things, but in the dark, it seems that Su Qingxue has some special feelings.


    After cleaning his face, Ye Fan looks around at the tools and the flower fields that are being replanted.


    "Why are you here alone? Some jobs find the servant to help you, your body is weak, so it''s too tired, "Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue is shaking his head, "it''s OK to plant flowers. I''ll do it myself.


    Besides, there are not many servants in the mansion, and there are few servant girls. It''s not appropriate to ask them to help me plant flowers. ".


    Ye Fan thought about it for a while and found that there was no servant girl in the Marquis house in the north of the town. Maybe it was the Ye Huangtu couple who were worried about the son''s mischief at home, so they didn''t recruit women into the mansion.


    "You should have married the maiden, but it''s not too late Find a servant girl to help you do some work, should also be very fast, "Ye Fan said.


    "Do you want to find a servant girl quickly?" Su Qingxue asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "what do you want? Find someone who can work and be more intelligent. Tomorrow, you can let Shuibo look for you.".


    Su Qingxue nodded, "well, since my husband is so considerate, I''ll go and look for it


    But servant girls also want to see the right eye. If they don''t get along well on weekdays, it''s troublesome to take them with them. ".


    "You just look for a good one, spend more money and find someone who can read and read. Naturally, it won''t be worse," Ye Fan said.


    As they chatted, they planted the remaining plants one by one.


    Ye Fan finds that Su Qingxue is really proficient in flowers and plants, and pays attention to the details of planting. No wonder she dare not let others help easily.


    Although Su Qingxue has lost her memory, in Ye Fan''s opinion, she is not unique now, which still makes him like it very much.


    In a trance, Ye Fan is a little confused. Is it really necessary for a woman to remember the past and the memory of the past?


    But if you don''t think about the past, is he living with the same Su Qingxue? Is not even if abandoned once Su light snow?


    And if you really think of the past, now the long princess, is not equal to disappear? It''s like abandoning Su Qingxue of this life


    Ye Fan has some confusion in his mind. These things are too complicated. He can only put them on hold for a while, and then slowly consider them after he has cured the woman


    The next day, it was the day when the eldest princess came back. In the early morning, the palace sent someone to ask the newly married Princess''s son-in-law to get ready.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue, dressed in a rather festive dress, went to the palace in the royal carriage.


    Because Su Qingxue did not have a mother and concubine, so she was more simple. The queen Luo Feiyan came forward and arranged a back door banquet in the back palace, which was regarded as a royal gathering dinner.


    This has saved Ye Fan a lot of energy. After all, he is really big on these complicated etiquette.


    Sitting in the carriage, Ye Fan saw that Su Qingxue was calm and silent. He could not help asking, "Xiaoxue, do you not like to see the emperor and empress?"


    Su light snow is startled, quickly small hand covered leaf sail''s mouth, nervous shake head: "husband! Be careful what you say and do You can''t say that nonsense.


    Ye Fan nodded, "I''ll ask Look, you''re not very happy


    Su Qingxue sighed slightly and said, "in fact It''s not that I''m unhappy, but my concubine has been in the palace since I was young. I can''t say a few words with my father, emperor and queen all year round.


    But now I have to go back to the door and have to return to the banquet. I feel a little surprised. "


    "What''s the matter? No matter what, it''s the emperor''s own daughter. Father, sometimes I''m just embarrassed to put the posture too low. I''m sure I still care about you," Ye Fan said.


    "My husband seems to understand very well. Has he ever been a father?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan smiles and thinks that you have been a mother for many years.


    Su Qingxue then showed a smile and said, "in fact There are also those who are kind to my concubine


    For example, Su He, the third emperor''s brother, and Su Xiao, the fifth emperor''s younger brother, often come to see me and treat me as their sister.


    It''s also very nice to see them at this dinner party. By the way, I can let my husband know them. "


    "Well, you tell me about you royal brothers and sisters, so that I can have a bottom in my heart..."


    Ye Fan thought, should do a good job of relations, or to remember, after all, is the big brother-in-law, sister-in-law these.


    Su light snow nods, all the way to Ye Fan about, unconsciously, two people have also entered the palace.


    The palace is really a bit big. After some basic back door etiquette, they come to the back palace for a banquet. It''s already noon.


    Ye Fan thought it was a small table, but it was a long table similar to the western table.


    A group of princesses and princesses in royal robes are already in the palace, talking about something.Seeing ye fan and Su Qingxue come in, the first one running to Su Qingxue is a boy of seven or eight years old with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    "Elder sister princess!"


    Su light snow to see the little boy, but also eyes dew a ray of joy, squat down to embrace, "Xiao Er, is not to eat well, how thin?"


    Ye Fan in the audience, immediately know who the child is.


    Su Xiao, the fifth Prince''s son, is the youngest son loved by Emperor Mingde. His mother is a night concubine. This night concubine is not simple. His father is night king, who is one of the three sages of Dazheng.


    This also makes the night concubine second only to the queen in the imperial palace. Luo Feiyan also has to be courteous. Naturally, Su Xiao, the prince, is very much loved.


    However, Su Xiao had some stubborn diseases since he was young, so he could not cultivate himself. Therefore, Emperor Mingde was very distressed. He took great care of the child and tried every means to help him.


    Because Su Xiao can''t practice, she has a feeling of sympathy with her sister Su Qingxue. In addition, her children have a heavy heart for playing. She likes to run to Su Qingxue''s palace, learn to play with flowers and plants, or listen to Su Qingxue''s reading and story telling.


    "Xiao''er has a good meal recently. The eldest princess is thin! Sister, is this son-in-law leaf bullying you? Tell Xiao''er that Xiao''er is in charge of you! " Su Xiao looks at Ye Fan with some hostility.


    Ye Fan is speechless for a while, which child can see that Su Qingxue is thin or not?


    A beautiful woman in Palace Dress came over and said with a smile: "don''t care about Ye''s son-in-law. The child likes to go to the light snow palace. He learns that his sister-in-law is married, but he has a cry and is naturally dissatisfied with your son-in-law.".


    "Mother! Xiao''er didn''t cry! Don''t say it Su Xiao red face back sophistication way, but exposed himself.


    They all laughed and were amused by the child.


    Ye Fan knew that this was the night concubine, and nodded with a smile. This person should be polite. After all, her father is a strong man in the Holy Land


    Su Qingxue saw Ye Fan''s stiff behavior, and some apologized and said, "don''t blame the night concubine. My husband doesn''t remember the court etiquette very much because of amnesia.".


    "It''s OK. Today is a return banquet and a family banquet. Don''t be too formal." the night imperial concubine is very generous.


    At this time, a dignified and dignified prince came over and said with a smile, "although Ye''s son-in-law has lost his memory, his talent and learning are suddenly revealed.


    Today, his poems and essays are well-known in the imperial city. Su Yun admires the poem "chanting plum blossoms."


    Su Yun, the son of Luo Feiyan, was the second prince of the dynasty. He was born to the queen, so he was also the crown prince.


    The future emperor was so polite that Ye Fan naturally had to be polite and said with a smile, "the prince has been praised too much, and I have only got something from it..."


    "Ha ha! The poem text is the feeling, the world''s best works are obtained by accident, the emperor''s son-in-law is too modest!


    My father taught us that although martial arts can determine the country, only literature can prosper the country. If I have the opportunity, I hope to ask my son-in-law for advice... " Su Yun complimented.


    Ye fanxin said that if he borrowed a few lines of poetry, he could still talk about governing the country? The prince is a little too serious.


    "Prince, I''m a shallow scholar. I can''t use it..." Ye Fan had to perfunctorily say.


    "Well, brother-in-law, are you interested in handing over your cloud number to my company? You can definitely make a lot of money


    A fat man with a round body and a big cake face came up and asked with a smile.


    "Brother Sanhuang, just met, are you going to talk about business?" Su Qingxue can''t cry and laugh.


    Ye Fan was stunned, only to know that this is the third prince Su He, a guy who likes business and hates cultivation.


    Because he was fat and only liked to make money, Emperor Mingde didn''t like him very much. However, this guy had a business mind, so he was in charge of many royal companies.


    The reason why Su He and Su Qingxue have a good relationship is also because Su Qingxue is proficient in the cultivation of flowers and plants, which helps Su he solve many problems in flowers and plants and makes a lot of money.


    "Oh, you don''t know, sister-in-law''s poems and articles have attracted the attention of not only the Imperial City, but also the whole country.


    If there are a few good poems in the future, his cloud number will surely attract countless attention, and then it will be valuable. Advertising can make a lot of money! " Su he''s full of light tunnel.


    Ye Fan''s face is stiff. The royal family has all kinds of people


    Just as he was saying, the palace people outside called out: "Your Majesty is here! Here comes the queen! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the crowd rushed to the outside of the palace and stood up to greet them.


    Su Qian, the emperor of Ming Dynasty, was dignified, while Luo Feiyan, the queen, was graceful and smiling.


    "All of you are free. Today is a banquet specially prepared by the queen, not the imperial court," Su Qian waved.


    After Ye Fan followed the crowd and fished in troubled waters, all the people returned to the palace and sat down one by one.


    The maids began to serve the dishes one after another. They were all served separately. They were very particular.


    Ye Fan is still very impressed with the food in this world. She eats it very clean and enjoys it. Seeing that Su Qingxue can''t eat a lot of food next to her, she would like to eat it for her.


    At the dinner table, there was some dullness. Su Qian didn''t open his mouth. Other people didn''t dare to talk casually.However, when we saw Ye Fan''s eating phase, they were all a bit dazed. They had never seen him in front of the emperor! If you want to laugh, you have to bear it


    Su light snow originally wanted to stop, but see Ye Fan eat so happy, she can''t bear to stop.


    Su Qian was also aware of this, with a trace of displeasure in his eyes. It was as if the emperor did not exist


    Finally, Su Qian put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth, and suddenly asked, "son in law Is it delicious? "


    Ye Fan raised his head, rolled the soup away with his tongue and nodded: "delicious..."


    All the people in the audience were laughing or laughing.


    Su Qian said with a smile: "since you have eaten delicious food, you can''t eat it for nothing


    On that day, your poems surprised the officials. In the past two days, your literary talent has been spread throughout the imperial city.


    Today, the empress Ren De specially arranged a return banquet. Do you have any poems for the occasion that I and the queen can listen to? "


    Again!? Ye Fan''s face is dull. I knew I would eat less!


    Have you never seen poetry before? How do you want to listen to the wedding ceremony and have a dinner at home!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    Ye Fan really doesn''t want to always borrow the poems of literary giants. On the one hand, it''s not appropriate. On the other hand, if some people who fly from the earth hear this, they may break his identity.


    Although judging from the level of literature in the world, it is estimated that there have been few people who have risen up in the past one or two thousand years, it may be that some people are silent.


    Ye Fan''s brows are locked. What should he do with his headache? If he refuses directly, he will make the emperor''s face hard. He is not ready to quarrel with the royal family


    All of a sudden, Su Qingxue said coldly, "father and emperor, this is a bit of a hard nut to crack. Just sit here to eat, without preparation, what poetry can the son-in-law do?"


    Emperor Mingde frowned, and his expression was somewhat displeased, "just let him recite a few poems, but not to ask him to fight against the enemy. How can he be embarrassed?


    They all said that the daughter who married out, the water that spilled out, this just married out, you help the son-in-law to contradict me? "


    Father and daughter looked at each other coldly, neither of them meant to give in.


    At the dinner table, the atmosphere suddenly became a little stiff, and people did not dare to speak easily.


    Ye Fan is surprised to see Su light snow, did not expect that usually so gentle woman, unexpectedly facing her father, when the emperor, but also very hard? Stand up for him?


    At this time, Su Qingxue is like Ye Fan''s memory of her In the face of outsiders, always cold.


    It''s no wonder that the father and daughter can''t say a few words in the past year. It seems that they are not very close


    Ye Fan could not help but watch his daughter-in-law to help him, so he got up and said, "Your Majesty, the princess is worried that my poems are not good. You and the queen are not happy to listen to them.


    In fact, it is not far away to leave the palace and marry to our family members.


    When I come back here today and the royal family are reunited, I will take advantage of this situation to think of a poem temporarily. If there is something not good enough, please bear with me... "


    Luo Feiyan, the queen, said with a smile: "the husband-in-law is modest. Today is a dinner party. On a good day, you can write poems. Your majesty is considerate of the world, and naturally it won''t be too harsh..."


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, so he apologized to his ancestors and recited: "the moon is born on the sea, and the horizon is at this time.


    The lover resents the distant night, unexpectedly rises the lovesickness in the evening.


    Extinguish the candle, full of pity, clothed with dew.


    I can''t bear to give it to you, and I''ll return my dream to you... "


    After reciting the verses, the palace is quiet and the needle can be heard


    It''s no wonder that Ming De Di and others are all stupid. The first two sentences of this poem are famous for ages.


    Will be natural, magnificent and spectacular sea and moon scene, directly into the human feelings of Acacia, from the scene into the feeling, can be called perfect.


    The whole article is endless missing, love, let people have endless aftertaste.


    Su light''s big snow filled eyes are full of starlight worship. Looking at Ai Lang around her, the temperature in her eyes is melting


    She thought that ye fan was in a hurry, and it was difficult to make any poems in such a scene. She did not expect that the export would be enough to spread through the ages?!


    Mingde also took a deep breath, calmed down the mood in his heart, and after a careful taste of it, he sighed: "love and scenery blend with each other What a beautiful "bright moon on the sea, all around the world at this time"


    You, Beihou of the small town, deliberately say that you can''t do it, and then you say amazing quatrains. It''s really cunning... "


    "Ye''s son-in-law is really a genius in poetry and literature. This talent has never been seen before among aristocratic children. It should have been famous all over the world for a long time


    Although we attach great importance to military affairs and despise literature, his majesty has been training civil servants to undertake important tasks.


    Although Wu can protect the peace of the country, literature can benefit the people. The talent of the son-in-law should be entrusted with a heavy responsibility, "Luo Feiyan said with a smile.


    Su Yun was quite excited: "father, son minister think, with Ye Fan''s talent, even if he is not enough, also should break the rules to recruit into the holy emperor''s college!"


    Ye Fan is in the side secretly abdomen Fei, this prince says what nonsense? He didn''t want to go to Shenghuang college. He graduated from Xuanyuan college, and he didn''t want to continue to study


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Mingde really thought about it seriously and said, "it''s still a long-term plan to recruit the emperor''s college.


    After all, the Shenghuang college still focuses on cultivation. It is very difficult to recruit a foundation construction project. I''m afraid it will be difficult to convince the public at that time... "


    "Even if I can''t get into college, my son-in-law hopes to have more communication with Ye''s son-in-law in the future, so he can''t bury his talent," Su Yun said.


    How can you frown on me


    Su Yun''s face turned white, and he realized that he was a little anxious. He quickly lowered his head and clarified, "father, don''t blame him. My son''s ministers just don''t want the Pearl to be covered with dust. He''s too anxious.".


    Luo Feiyan also looked at his son reproachfully, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, the crown prince cherishes talents and attaches importance to civil servants. He learned from you That''s a good thing.


    Emperor Mingde was a little pleased with Longyan. He looked at Ye Fan and said, "you really came up with this poem by marrying the eldest princess and missing the palace?"Ye Fan nodded. At this time, he could only admit, "yes, on the way to here, I still talked with the princess. My father''s love is as deep as a mountain.


    Your majesty can''t talk to her much, but blood is thicker than water... "


    Emperor Mingde looked at his daughter with complicated eyes, while Su Qingxue lowered his head and did not know what to think.


    At this time, the night concubine''s eyes were red and said, "Your Majesty, when I came to the imperial city from the dark moon city, I missed my family very much. When I went back to the banquet, I felt mixed feelings


    It must be the same for the princess Chang. How much care she received from her majesty as a child must also be remembered in her heart. ".


    "Oh, it seems that Princess Ai also has a lot of emotion about this poem," said emperor Mingde with a smile, feeling much better.


    The night imperial concubine nodded, "yes, my concubine grew up by the sea, but I never thought I could make such a poem. Ye''s son-in-law is really a genius..."


    Ye Fan was more embarrassed and almost blushed. He was just a copycat. How could he have any talent?


    The only thing on the table that doesn''t feel about poetry is Su Xiao, who is still small.


    After eating almost all at once, Su Xiao suddenly came down from his chair and ran to Emperor Mingde, pleading: "father emperor! The elder sister of the eldest princess is out of the palace. Xiao''er also wants to play outside the palace! Father, will you let Xiao''er go out to play? "


    "Ha ha, you little guy, you want to run outside the palace all day. It''s cold now. You can go out when spring begins..." Emperor Mingde fondly touched the head of his youngest son.


    "No, no! Xiao''er is bored to death in the palace! The emperor''s brothers and sisters are all practicing and fighting. Xiao''er can''t practice... " Su Xiao looks aggrieved.


    Emperor Mingde showed his heartache, "Xiao''er, you are weak. You can go out when the weather is warmer..."


    Su Xiao refused, was about to cry, but did not shout twice, suddenly can not shout out!


    "Ah Ah... " Su Xiao painfully fell to the ground, covered his chest, pale face!


    This scared the emperor Mingde and night concubine to get up!


    "Xiao''er!" Emperor Mingde quickly hugged his son and called out: "please master Chu! Come on


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    for a moment, everyone in the palace looked nervous.


    The night imperial concubine ran to her son''s side in a panic, and said in a sad way: "Xiao''er! Xiao''er! You have to hold on! The national teacher will come soon... "


    Su Xiao gasped in pain, his voice was very weak, "mother, father Emperor I feel terrible... "


    Ye Fan saw this scene, can''t help but frown and ask Su Qingxue: "what disease is the fifth prince after all?"


    Su Qingxue also pinched her dress and was worried. She said in a low voice, "Xiao''er was born with some defects in her heart since she was a child. Her physical fatigue will cause discomfort and she can''t be lucky


    Because of the efforts of the master of the state of Chu and some imperial doctors, he was able to turn the corner several times.


    Congenital heart disease?


    It seems that even in a world of highly developed civilization, some congenital diseases are still difficult to cure.


    Because we all rely on practice, we can''t invade all kinds of diseases. On the contrary, there are few ways to deal with some diseases that can''t be cultivated.


    This is also Su Xiao was born in the royal family, if ordinary people''s home, it is estimated that they will not live now.


    Ye Fan looks at Su Xiao''s appearance and has a little idea, but If I went to see a doctor for him now, would he not have to expose his medical skills?


    No Ye Fan shakes his head. What''s wrong with him? This is to save people. How can he be afraid to expose too many abilities and fail to rescue him?


    Ye Fan quickly stepped forward and said, "let me help the fifth prince to have a look at the heart disease. I should be able to help..."


    "Are you still good at medicine?" Emperor Mingde couldn''t help but ask.


    Ye Fan nodded, "other dare not say, heart disease, I can see.".


    If it had been before, Emperor Mingde and others would not have believed that this waste little Marquis would have mastered medical skills.


    But now, Ye Fan has gradually changed the image of the past.


    In addition, if you take care of things at will, most of them will be "the crime of deceiving the monarch". Ye Fan dare not meddle in this way.


    The most important thing is that Ming De emperor and others have no idea, so they can only believe Ye Fan once for a while!


    Ye Fan holds Su Xiao to a bed in the side hall. He feels his pulse and releases his divine sense. He feels the heart of Suxiao


    After a while, Ye Fan frowned and said, "right now The fifth prince will be OK. He is miserable, but he will not worry about his life.


    "What do you mean? Now there''s no life to worry about. What about after that? " Emperor Mingde asked.


    Ye Fan said strangely, "Master Chu Didn''t you mention the operation for the fifth prince? "


    "Surgery? How to operate on this heart disease Ming De Di''s face coagulated and said, "can''t we cut open the heart?"


    Ye Fan is astonished. It turns out that there is no heart surgery in this world, so to speak Chu Yunyao should know the key to this problem. Is she not sure? Or not?


    "Ye''s son-in-law, do you have a way to cure Xiao''er? If he can be cured, I would be willing to reduce my life for a hundred years! " Night imperial concubine tearful eyes tunnel.


    "Ye Fei! Don''t talk nonsense! When the master of Chu comes, I''ll ask him carefully. This boy is really good at poetry, but I won''t believe his medical skills easily, "said emperor Mingde.


    Su Qingxue was quite nervous and whispered: "the son-in-law If you are not sure, don''t delay Xiao''er''s illness. ".


    Ye Fan had no choice but to believe him, so he said, "when the master of Chu comes, I''ll talk to her.".


    "Ye''s son-in-law, I don''t believe what you said. The master of Chu is the first wise man in the dynasty. Can you compare your medical skills with her?" Su He shakes his head. He is very respectful of Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan didn''t explain much and waited in silence.


    After a while, Su Xiao is getting better, and Chu Yunyao, under the leadership of the palace people, rushes over.


    "I have seen your majesty, Queen..." Because of their special status, they didn''t need to pay a big ceremony.


    "Master Chu! Come on! Come and show Xiao''er! " Emperor Mingde said in a hurry.


    Chu Yunyao, dressed in a white coat, seems to have no time to change her dress, and her hair is a little messy.


    Seeing ye fan and Su Qingxue, Chu Yunyao pretends not to be familiar with her. She comes to Su Xiao directly and takes out a self-made stethoscope and puts it in Suxiao''s heart.


    "Master Chu! How is my Xiao''er? " The night imperial concubine language takes cry sound to ask a way.


    After auscultation for a while, Chu Yunyao looked up and said, "the fifth Prince is all right. As long as you give him the medicine I prescribed before, you won''t worry about your life..."


    Hearing that Chu Yunyao said so, Ming De emperor and other talents were temporarily relieved.


    "The national master, just now ye''s son-in-law said that my fifth younger brother can have surgery. Is there such a thing?" Su he asked curiously.


    Chu Yunyao, with a slight frown, looked at Ye Fan helplessly, "surgery No way... "


    Ye Fan is stunned. Why does this woman pretend to be stupid? "Cloud No, Master Chu, what do you mean?He had mitral valve problems, stenosis of the large artery valve, incomplete sealing, and difficulty in blood circulation, which led to countercurrent.


    If you don''t do surgery in this situation, will you wait for him to have any acute pulmonary edema or even heart failure before you think about it? "


    "The fifth Prince is a royal family. If you have an operation, you need to take the valve of livestock or someone else''s valve instead. Can the royal family accept it?


    Moreover, the fifth Prince is too young. No matter what kind of valve to replace, it is easy to cause fossilization. Surgery will be performed in the next five to ten years.


    After such an operation, he still can''t practice and solve the fundamental problem! " Chu Yunyao retorted.


    Ye Fan immediately said, "then we should try to find a way. For example, we can learn from rose operation, take off the mitral valve, the great artery and the pulmonary valve, and exchange them with each other


    So his heart is still his own! Even if you''re not a cardiac surgeon, you can''t have thought of it with your wisdom? "


    "There is something wrong with the mitral valve membrane of the fifth prince. Have you changed it or not?"


    "No problem at all! The re formed mitral valve of the large artery, pulmonary valve can withstand less than a fraction of the pressure of the large artery valve!


    Therefore, it is enough to repair the valve of the great artery originally belonging to the mitral valve! "


    "Stop it! Your method is not feasible! " Chu Yunyao rebuffed coldly and directly got up and said to Emperor Mingde: "Your Majesty, for the safety of the fifth prince, don''t listen to the nonsense of Ye''s son-in-law..."


    Inside the palace, it was quiet.


    Emperor Mingde and empress were all in a state of stupor.


    They don''t understand what ye fan and Chu Yunyao are talking about, but it sounds very mysterious


    Although they don''t understand it, they know that they can argue with Chu Yunyao, which shows that ye fan is definitely talented and practical. He is not talking nonsense, but Chu Yunyao doesn''t support it.


    Su Qingxue is also surprised to look at her husband, she more and more can not understand, this originally thought to be a waste son-in-law, how like poetry, even medical skills can compete with the national master?


    The prince Su Yun and the third prince Su He are all staring at Ye Fan again.


    There is a national teacher on the scene to verify that Ye Fan''s medical skills are not nonsense, they are real materials!


    Emperor Mingde took a deep breath and looked at Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao in a complicated way You tell me the truth, Ye''s son-in-law said that if you don''t have an operation, you''ll be worried about your life. Is that true... "


    Chu Yunyao bit her silver teeth and glanced at Ye Fan gloomily. She had no choice but to say, "it is dangerous, but the operation he said is also dangerous


    Instead of taking risks, it''s better to treat them conservatively and find ways to do it slowly... "


    "The national master Are you sure you can figure out a way to prevent my Xiao''er from leaving suddenly


    Ming De Di''s tone began to be heavy and serious. Obviously, he wanted Chu Yunyao to issue a military order. If something happened, she would be finished!


    Even though Chu Yunyao made a lot of contributions to Dazheng, he was just a chess piece.


    Chu Yunyao bit her lips, silent and thinking


    Ye Fan on one side is not happy. Does the emperor dare to bully his woman?


    "I will cure the fifth prince! I''ll take this on my own. If I can''t cure him, I''ll let him handle it! "


    Ye Fan has made up his mind that if he really can''t be cured, there will be no rebellion! Isn''t it just a holy land?


    Even if you can''t fight, you can''t escape? I can''t escape. The sword devil is desperate!


    There is always a bottom line to be a person. If you are wronged and scolded, you can bear anything. You can''t watch your woman being bullied!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    as soon as he said this, everyone in the hall was surprised and looked at Ye Fan in an incredible way. I don''t know where he has the courage to take this matter like this!


    Chu Yunyao didn''t expect to be like this. She turned her head and looked at the man with an indescribable expression.


    Su light snow is to feel a cold hand and feet, slightly shaking, a pair of bright eyes staring at the man, heartbeat to the throat!


    Emperor Mingde looked at Ye Fan with a pair of tiger eyes. He seemed to want to see something, but from Ye Fan''s face, he saw nothing but fear!


    "Ye''s son-in-law, this is not a joke. You issue a military order in front of your majesty. If you can''t, you will deceive the emperor! Not for fun Luo Feiyan reminds way.


    Ye Fan nodded, "I know, but I''m a doctor. Since I saw it, I can''t see death because of difficulties.".


    "Good! What a son-in-law of mine! I really didn''t see that you have such courage!


    It seems that you did not have a strong cultivation, but also inherited the nobility of Zhenbei Houfu!


    I''m sure! If you can cure Xiao''er, just open your mouth to any reward you want. " Emperor Mingde said.


    "I didn''t save people for reward. After all, the fifth prince was the princess''s younger brother, or her favorite brother..." Ye Fan Road.


    All the royal family immediately looked at Su Qingxue, and their eyes showed a little warmth.


    "Your Majesty, I need to talk to Ye Xiaohou about the operation. Please allow us to leave the palace now..." Chu Yunyao said solemnly at this time.


    Emperor Mingde couldn''t cure his son as soon as possible. "The banquet at the back door is almost finished. The national master and his son-in-law are going to prepare for the operation as soon as possible.


    When Xiao''er really recovers, I will hold a banquet and celebrate again! "


    Without delay, Ye Fan left the palace in Chu Yunyao''s car and asked Su Qingxue to go back to the Marquis''s residence.


    After leaving the palace, Chu Yunyao immediately stopped holding back and frowned: "what nerve do you have? Why do you want this operation? "


    "The emperor obviously asked you to issue a military order. I can''t let him bully you like that!" Ye Fan discontented.


    Chu Yunyao shook her head helplessly, "endure the wind and calm waves for a while. Do you still think you are a hairy boy?


    Please Strictly speaking, we are all over 100 years old. Can''t you think of maturity? Do you think I can''t get out of here? "


    "Don''t forget that I was really awake for less than 30 years However, this matter is not impulsive.


    I can''t just watch you get bullied, I can''t just sit around and ignore a patient who needs help. I have my bottom line. ". Ye Fan''s color correction.


    "You are playing with fire! Around the big artery, there is stimulation conduction system, all nerve tissue!


    In case of injury, the heart can''t beat. It''s possible to take out only a part of the great artery valve, but it''s almost impossible to take out all of them


    Even if you''re very skilled, you can make sure you''re safe! "


    Chu Yunyao gave the man a blue look. "Are you supposed to cut your appendix? If the success rate of this operation is high, I still need to stop you! "


    Ye Fan grinned: "xiaoyaoyao I knew you were worried about this


    But, I said, you can''t give up just because it''s difficult If you and I don''t do it, the child will be ruined. ".


    "And if the operation doesn''t work, are we all finished?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, "I''ve already thought about it. If I can''t get back to heaven, I''ll have to run!


    This is such a big world. I should take you and light snow with me. There should be many places where I can go sightseeing and roam the world... "


    "You You are so sick of your brain! So you think so!? Have you ever beaten the strongmen of the holy land? " Chu Yunyao is speechless.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "don''t panic. You should have confidence in my surgical skills. If you can''t do it Try it... "


    Chu Yunyao raised her forehead in pain, "I really owe you in my last life You might as well not show up and die completely Only a few days after I came back, I had a migraine... "


    "Headache? Come on, I''ll rub it for you. "Ye Fan put his hands into the woman''s clothes


    "Where are you rubbing?" Chu Yunyao''s airway.


    "Oh Kneading is all about kneading... " Ye Fan solemnly said: "xiaoyaoyao, remember to help me prepare surgical tools, and also need to make an artificial blood vessel. It should be easy for you..."


    Chu Yunyao strange way: "this operation needs artificial blood vessel?"


    Ye Fan nodded and said with a smile: "I think that if the location of the membranous septum can be determined by light, the wall of the great artery will be left in the position of the membranous septum, and only the valve tip will be removed..."


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes are bright. The layman may not understand Ye Fan''s idea, but she can draw inferences from one instance and understand what men mean.


    "You guy Heart surgery does have brains. If so However, the success rate has greatly increased.


    Ye Fan said with an evil smile: "I can''t really be unprepared for my specialty. Generally speaking, I have a good grasp of this operation. Of course And prepare for the worst. "Chu Yunyao''s eyes jokingly said: "you''ve made it, but you''ve really become a great star. Recently, you''ve just become a talent of poetry and poetry, and you''re going to be a doctor''s son-in-law You''re really in the limelight. ".


    Ye Fan was embarrassed and said with a smile: "I am a copycat Don''t laugh at me. I can''t help it. I''m just afraid of being exposed by someone who knows it. "


    "Don''t worry In my decades of living in Dazheng, I haven''t met any people from Xia, including the ancients. Otherwise, you can''t come here to talk about these poems. ".


    Ye Fan thinks about it, too. These people don''t even know Qinglian, so he feels that he is unlikely to be exposed.


    All the way to the national master''s office, Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao naturally had a fierce campaign.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Ye Fan thinks that Chu Yunyao is very emotional today, even hotter than when she was just reunited.


    However, the enjoyment returned to enjoyment, and serious matters also declined. The two men also discussed and confirmed the preparation for the operation.


    Chu Yunyao then informed the palace that the operation was scheduled for three days. She needed this time to make the surgical tools and instruments.


    It was dark when I returned to the Marquis house in the north of the town.


    Ye Fan came to Su Qingxue''s yard, but found that the woman was not there? I didn''t see it in the back garden.


    Can''t help it, Ye Fan came to the servant and asked, only to know that Su Qingxue came back to the house in the afternoon and called shangshuibo. He ran out in a hurry and didn''t come back.


    Ye Fan thinks that there is Shuibo, and the problem should not be big, so he plans to go back to his study and read his medical books at ease.


    However, just passing a yard, Ye Fan suddenly noticed that there was a figure lurking in the dark corner?


    That guy, completely concealing his breath and cultivation, seems to be like air, and is integrated with the surrounding trees, stones, houses and shadows


    This latent ability has deceived all the bodyguards in the mansion, even more powerful than Su Qingxue''s elder martial brother!


    If ye fan was not more powerful than that guy, and he was an expert in latent assassination, he would have been fooled in the past.


    Ye Fan pretended that nothing had happened, but he murmured in his heart: can this town''s Beihou house be robbed?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    he could detect that the thief had no intention of killing or even hostility. He was simply lurking in the mansion and hiding.


    Ye Fan thinks about it and finds him out. It''s meaningless. It''s better to see what the thief is going to do.


    Thinking at the same time, Ye Fan has walked back to his yard naturally.


    At the same time, the thief saw Ye Fan go far away, turned into a black shadow integrated with the night, and jumped on the roof of the house, like a cat''s feet silent, continuously jumping, flying away.


    However, the thief did not know that a figure stepping on a flying sword looked down on him in the high air


    Stepping on the flying sword and keeping a distance, only Ye Fan can trace the thief, but the latter can''t find Ye Fan at all.


    Ye Fan has a smile on his mouth, just like a cat catching a mouse. He wants to see what this guy is for.


    After a certain distance, there is a bright and bustling street ahead.


    On both sides of the river, pavilions and pavilions, Yingge bursts and flowers cluster.


    Those women in bold clothes are soliciting customers. There are also many literati and scholars who play, sing and recite


    "Caiyunfang?" Ye Fan stood in the air, even if he hadn''t been there, he probably guessed where it was.


    I saw that the shadow quietly ran into an alley, then turned up a window behind a pavilion, and quickly flashed in.


    Ye Fan touched his chin and thought about it for a while, so he removed the flying sword and fell down.


    Coming to the alley, Ye Fan, after confirming that there is no one around, jumps to the corner of the balcony on the second floor and sticks to the wall root, intending to listen to the movement inside


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, my little ancestor! You''re back! Next time you buy cosmetics, let your servants buy them!


    Once you''ve been there for such a long time, the guests downstairs are almost boiling, and they are all waiting to hear you sing a little tune! "


    "Mother Yao, Qing''er is a little tired. Can you have a rest tonight?" the woman''s voice is graceful and pleasant.


    On the balcony, Ye Fan couldn''t help being stunned Qing''er?


    Is this thief a woman? And Is it the Qing people, Qing''er?


    When ye fan''s eyes turned, it''s no wonder that this woman would pick out the little Marquis who used to be unimportant. The feeling of this woman is that she has something to do with the Marquis''s residence in the north of the town


    I don''t know what it''s about. Besides, what''s the identity of this woman? It''s very suspicious


    From this woman''s cultivation can hide from him, we can realize that she is not a simple cultivator, there should be strange skills around her.


    However, this is also inevitable. Otherwise, it would have been seen through by others, how could you be a Qinghuan person here?


    "No! If you don''t join in the audience of the curtain, it''s all right. But you don''t even sing songs. Do you live here for nothing?


    You don''t want to think about it. Now that ye fan has become the prince''s son-in-law, can he have the courage to come here to see you?


    In a few days, it will be the Huakui competition. You must fight for a good place, and then find a childe to buy out the contract!


    When you get the Huakui, buy out the contract will be greatly increased! When you make a lot of money, you can rest whatever you want!


    I''m afraid that by then, you will be able to marry a noble master and be a young grandmother who can enjoy her wealth and wealth


    "Mother Yao, don''t talk about it. Even if I marry into a rich family, I''m just a concubine. How can I have a good life..."


    "What''s wrong with being a concubine? With your beauty and talent, how many of them are comparable to you?


    you put them down, who is big or small, and not those big masters who has the final say? Yao''s mother scorned.


    But Qing''er asked again, "Mom Yao, if the little marquis is still willing to come here, it is not a breach of contract. This contract can''t be bought out, right?"


    "The rule is such a rule, but Don''t think about it! He has the courage to marry the princess, but also run to caiyunfang?


    Besides, what''s good about ye fan? Although these two days, his poetry resounded through the Imperial City, everyone praised


    But after all, Dazheng is respected by martial arts. He may not inherit the title in the future. You are not good for him!


    Listen to my mother. Don''t pay attention to the leaf sail. If he doesn''t come, I''ll find you one more worthy of you


    With that, Yao''s mother urged her to go down and sing


    Ye Fan listened outside until she noticed that the woman had gone downstairs. She got up and jumped up and flew into the air.


    After a few seconds, Ye Fan has returned to the Marquis house in the northern part of the town.


    He came to the yard where Qing''er was lurking before, went in and looked at it, and found that this was Ye Huangtu''s study.


    Although the door was locked, it was obviously opened and closed because there was no dust on it.


    Ye Fan was wondering what this woman was looking for, but she heard the voices of Su Qingxue and Shuibo coming from outside.


    "Princess, say you are too tired like this, quick! Go and have a rest.


    Ye Fan quickly went out and saw Shuibo mixing Fu Su light snow. He walked slowly towards the bedroom."Snow! What''s the matter? " Ye Fan quickly went up and put her arms around the woman, and found Su Qingxue looked ugly and her feet were soft.


    "My husband You''re back. Are you well prepared for the operation Su Qingxue asked weakly.


    "Forget about the operation. How are you doing?" Ye Fan heartache way.


    One side of the water Bo sighed: "little Marquis, the princess is worried about your operation. As soon as she goes back to the mansion, she asks the old slave to take her to the Shenen temple in the city to burn incense and pray.


    I also visited three venerable doctors and asked them for their opinions


    As a result, on the way back, the princess may be too tired and dizzy


    Su Qingxue takes out a small golden blessing bag from her arms, and three small notes, and hands them to Ye Fan.


    "My husband If you keep it, you may not be able to help, but you can also make peace of mind.


    Ye Fan took these things, and then looked at his pale wife. He didn''t know what to say. The woman was so stupid that he felt like a knife.


    It can be seen that Su Qingxue is due to cold body and lack of Qi and blood, which leads to hypotension. Although it is not a big obstacle, it is caused by worry for him.


    Ye Fan picked up the woman, took her back to the room and lay down. She said in a warm voice: "don''t do this in the future. Your husband and I will do things naturally. You should learn to trust me.".


    Su Qingxue fainted and said with a smile: "I naturally believe in my husband''s But my husband is to save my younger brother, and I also want to be as humble as possible... "


    "Stop talking and have a good rest..." Ye Fan holds a woman''s catkin, accompany in the side, quietly watching her sleep.


    After su Qingxue fell asleep, ye Wanqing also came back from the outside.


    "Big brother! What''s the matter with you? You want to hear the operation, Su Huangbo? When did you learn medicine? " Ye Wanqing has a worried face.


    Ye Fan asked her sister to be quiet, don''t disturb Su Qingxue''s rest and took her to the outside.


    "I''ve been studying medicine for a long time, and I haven''t told you about it. Don''t worry. I know it in my mind," Ye Fan said.


    Ye Wanqing said anxiously, "I can''t let my parents know about this, or I''m afraid my mother will be scared to death..."


    "You just don''t have faith in me?" Ye Fan shook his head with a bitter smile, "I''m not crazy.".


    "Yes, you''re not only not crazy, but you''re in the limelight! "The moon is born on the sea, and the world is at this time." this poem is too powerful


    What''s the name of this poem? They are all crazy in the cloud, but we don''t know what the name of the poem is, "Ye Wanqing asked.


    Ye Fan was shocked, "this How did the poem get on? I read it in the palace... "


    "Don''t you know that Su He, the third prince, likes to send clouds. He made a great stir in the literary world when he sent out the poem you recited at the banquet today!


    Big brother, your own cloud number, go and have a look, it has broken through 200000 fans!


    Everyone is urging you to tell them quickly, what is the name of this poem... " Ye Wanqing said with a narrow smile.


    Ye Fan wipes his face and feels like crying without tears. These guys don''t practice well and don''t seek long life. What kind of we media do they play!?


    He never dreamed that his fame in the world was not due to the imperial sword, but to his literary talent


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    When ye Wanqing couldn''t hold up her inquiry, Ye Fan had to tell her that the poem was called "looking at the moon and Huaiyuan".


    Fortunately, the world also has the sun and the moon. Otherwise, we don''t know how to explain what the moon is.


    However, the moon in this world is only one of the larger stars in the sky at night, and it is obviously not the moon seen on earth.


    Ye Wanqing quickly wrote down the name of the poem and planned to publish it in the cloud. However, the girl was still very worried about the operation.


    "Brother, are you sure about the operation? I haven''t seen you do it before.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of life," Ye Fan patted her sister on the shoulder.


    Ye Wanqing took a deep breath. His eyes were complicated and said, "I wonder if you have been instructed by some immortals. After this amnesia, you have become more and more serious. It seems that everything will..."


    "I said on the wedding day that it was the advice of an expert. You don''t believe it," Ye Fan said.


    Just said, Ye Fan''s mobile phone is really ring up.


    Ye Fan is puzzled to take a look, do not know whose number is, but the number at the end of the six "seven", looks very special.


    "Who?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Ha ha It seems that I have lost my memory. I don''t know who I am when I see this number A graceful man''s voice laughed.


    Ye Fan was a little confused. He gave the number to Ye Wanqing and asked in a low voice, "who is this?"


    When the girl saw it, she almost exclaimed, "brother! It''s the king of Qi! Your Majesty''s cousin


    Ye Fan suddenly, unexpectedly is a king, no wonder the number is so arrogant.


    Qi, Qi, Qi, the homophony is just right.


    "Er What can I do for you Ye Fan asked.


    The king of Qi said with a smile: "Your Majesty attaches great importance to the operation of Xiao''er, but your majesty can''t take care of the whole process.


    Therefore, I specially asked the king to assist you and the master of the state of Chu. What are the difficulties in the preparation of the operation? The goods need help. You can go to Ben Wang directly.


    I don''t want to give you too much pressure, so I didn''t go to Zhenbei Houfu. If you need this call, you can call directly.


    Ye Fan returned to his taste. He was afraid that he not only sent the king of Qi to help him, but also supervised him.


    It seems that emperor Mingde was really interested in his little son. First, his father''s love. Second, Su Xiao''s grandfather was the night king who was the strongman of the holy land. He didn''t dare to make any mistakes.


    "Lord, I know. The operation is in preparation. I don''t need anything here for the time being. You can ask the master of Chu. She may need some special materials and so on," Ye Fan replied calmly.


    The king of Qi said with a smile, "well, it seems that you have a plan in mind. By the way, I also appreciate your poems. If you have a chance to meet and have a chat, let''s first... "


    Hang up the phone, Ye Fan can''t help but smile, it seems that his poetry is really famous, Royal relatives and relatives are passing on ah.


    "Big brother! You are so good now! His royal highness even called you in person and allowed you to call him directly! " Ye Wanqing''s eyes are shining, and she worships the tunnel very much.


    Ye Fan wondered, "is this king of Qi Great?"


    "Of course! Su Qi, the king of Qi, is not only the most trusted cousin of his majesty, but also one of the top ten Heavenly Kings of the great expedition!


    Holding half of the military power of the Imperial City, you can go in and out of the palace at any time! What''s your status? "


    Ye Fan''s lips are curled up, the king of heaven, and the military power. He doesn''t think much of them. He doesn''t have to salute. He likes


    "Hee hee My elder brother is becoming more and more famous. In the past, only my father was qualified to call the king of Qi. Now it''s brother''s turn! "


    Ye Wanqing grabs Ye Fan''s arm and jumps happily.


    "Silly girl, it''s just a phone call. Are you so happy..."


    Ye fan can''t help laughing when he sees his sister''s heartfelt joy.


    After a night''s practice and reading, Ye Fan did not dare to waste his business.


    At daybreak, Ye Fan has already upgraded his accomplishments to the ninth grade of Zhuji. Next, it is not so easy to get Dan. Ye Fan estimates that it will take some days.


    As usual came to Xuanyuan college, Ye Fan went directly into the library and returned all the medical books.


    Or Feng Qinglan, when the curator and counter staff.


    "No more?" While recycling books, the wind Qinglan side light asked a sentence.


    Ye Fan is quietly appreciating this woman''s special dark red cloud hair. It must be said that although the woman''s skeleton is larger than that of ordinary women, she has no lack of feminine beauty, and her lines are full of mature feminine flavor.


    And this kind of lasting appeal that can be precipitated after all kinds of wind and rain is really not comparable to that of ordinary women.


    I don''t know what her mother in this world looks like. If she can attract Ye Huangtu, she should be more beautiful than fengqinglan. I''m afraid it''s impossible


    Hearing the question of wind Qinglan, Ye Fan casually replied, "I''ve finished reading it.".The wind Qing Lan hand moves a meal, raises head, a few minutes doubt: "you did not sleep?"


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, "I''m not sleepy anyway.".


    "In order to cure the eldest princess of the sky and Yin and break the pulse?" Wind Qinglan squints.


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes.".


    Feng Qinglan didn''t say anything more. He confirmed the last two books and said, "OK, OK.".


    Ye Fan turned curiously and said, "don''t you think I''m naive? They all said that there was no way for the doctors to cure them


    Feng Qinglan picked up the books and motioned to the empty library in his eyes. He said, "do you think those doctors read several medical books here when they were studying in the college?"


    Ye Fan smiles. Sure enough, just like he thought, because the cultivation civilization of this world is too developed, the basic nobles don''t get sick very much. On the contrary, medicine is not taken seriously.


    The reason why these doctors can''t do this is that they can''t use any advanced medicine at all. It doesn''t mean that there is really no way to cure the Yin breaking pulse in the magical and vast world.


    "I just said that. I don''t know if you can cure her in time..." Wind Qinglan finish, Lianbu walk far.


    Ye Fan was more confident. He went on to get a pile of medical books and took notes while reading them.


    Until the evening, Ye Fan borrowed several books again. He was about to take the servant''s car home. When he arrived at the gate of the college, he was stopped by several people.


    "You can figure it out. It''s been two days for you, waste..."


    Gao Ling, dressed in white and with a sneer on her face, stood there with bad eyes.


    Zhou Qi and several clans'' children were also nearby, staring at him playfully.


    "What are you doing..." Ye Fan is almost speechless. Do these guys really want to die?


    Gao Ling suddenly took out a snake shaped jade talisman and said proudly, "if you don''t sign the transfer contract or give up Qing''er today, I''ll fight with you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    it was school time. Outside Xuanyuan college, many clan children passed by. Seeing this scene, many people stopped to watch.


    Everyone pointed out that ye fan was holding a playful attitude. This was also "thanks to" Ling Mingjing, who promoted the image of Ye Fan as a waste more deeply.


    Ye Fan frowned and asked, "this Qing er How beautiful is that? As for this? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Why do you talk to me about this, you Punk?" Gao Ling said with a smile.


    Ye Fan is silent. In fact, he doesn''t really mind sending that Qing''er out.


    At present, the woman was close to the residence of the marquis in the north of the town for a special purpose. She was mostly a disaster star.


    It is easy for him to send away the disaster star. If you want to harm others, go ahead.


    But these guys in front of me are a bit too bad to speak. If I don''t clean up, I''m afraid there will be more trouble in the future


    "You don''t want to force me. Now you''re going to fight with me. You''re absolutely asking for trouble," Ye Fan thought and said solemnly.


    Gao Ling and Zhou Qi are all confused for a moment, and the clan children around him also suspect that they have heard something wrong.


    Soon, the crowd burst into laughter.


    Gao Ling laughs and says: "waste, you really want to die!"


    "It''s killing me! What did the crap just say!? He''s really in his head! "


    "Ling Shao, what are you hesitating about? The boy is definitely fighting for it


    Naturally, Gao Ling could not bear it any more. He directly mentioned the jade talisman and said, "as evidence of the jade Amulet of the snake, I will fight you Ye Fan today."


    After all, the battle rose to the level of the clan''s face as soon as the jade charm came out!


    "If the snake turns to beat the Dragon violently, will the elder of Shenlong vomit blood with anger?"


    "This Ye Fan has suffered, call him cheap mouth!"


    "Ah The name of the marquis in the northern part of the town will be ruined by this waste! "


    However, the more jaw dropping thing is not over yet


    Ye Fan smiles, takes out the dragon jade symbol, and points out the Zhou Qi behind it.


    "I know that you sent your little brother to trouble me, but I''m not afraid of you, you shrinking head turtle!"


    Xuanming''s most taboo is said to be "shrinking head turtle" this word, Zhou Qili horse like ice!


    "Ye If I don''t beat you, how dare you come to fight for it?! You really think I dare not hit you! "


    Zhou Qiyi gritted his teeth and took out his own xuanming jade talisman, "Gaoling Count me in, you waste his hands, I waste his legs Let him go back to the Marquis house in the north of the town


    People all around look at Ye Fan like an idiot, and say that this guy is not crazy?


    It''s not enough to be beaten once, but to ask for two?


    They didn''t think it was a joke to Zhou Qi that Ye Fan''s limbs were discarded. The battle in the world of flood and famine was always cruel.


    It''s normal to interrupt hands and feet. After all, there are ways to recover. He will not be taken special care of because he is the son of Zhenbei Hou.


    In addition, the internal struggle of the clan, the natural selection of the royal family has not been very much in charge, only wish there were many contradictions.


    Ye Fan said with a relaxed face: "you can brag. It''s not sure who interrupts whose limbs Say, which arena to go to? "


    Zhou Qi sneered: "of course, it''s the nearest arena, oh By the way, you haven''t been to the challenge arena yet. Let''s open your eyes today! "


    "Good, then you lead the way," Ye Fan said, and went to pick up his car.


    Gao Ling glared and said, "you boy, don''t try to run. You can see so many clans here. You''re dead!"


    "Just don''t run!" Ye Fan waved his hand.


    The clans who watched were all boiling. Most of the time, the arena competition of Yufu duel only appeared in the small and medium-sized clans.


    Shenlong, xuanming, these big clans, rarely get involved. After all, the face involved is a little big, and the children will try their best to avoid making a fool of themselves in case of emergency.


    "Is this sail really crazy? Does he have the courage to fight with jade talisman? Don''t kill him inside the Shenlong clan? "


    "Go, go! Go and have a look! This is a big event! How long hasn''t Shenlong been involved in the jade talisman duel? "


    The students of the clan all followed in droves, and even the news spread quickly. More and more people rushed to the challenge arena.


    The challenge arena of the imperial city is open-air and martial, and there are rows of gradient stands around the challenge arena.


    On weekdays, because few people come, the officials in charge of the challenge arena are taking a nap.


    Suddenly, a large group of clan students came, and the officials were dumbfounded. They immediately arranged for the soldiers to maintain order and enter the arena in an orderly manner.


    When ye fan, Zhou Qi and Gao Ling appeared in front of the referee in the arena, the referee specially rubbed his eyes.


    After repeated confirmation, the magistrate asked, "you are really Ye Fan of Beihou house in Shenlong town? Ye''s son-in-law? "Ye Fan nodded, "such as fake replacement.".


    "Hiss..." The magistrate hesitated for a while before he said, "have the courage.".


    According to the rules, the magistrate can only accept the case, and has no responsibility to mediate disputes. Therefore, he is too lazy to do anything. He just feels like most people that ye fan is really looking for death.


    Although it was getting dark, the flood stone searchlights were on all around, and the hall was like day.


    A serious judge went to the nearby arena and announced: "this arena is officially accepted. Ye Fan, the dragon clan, duels with the jade amulets of Zhou Qi, xuanming clan and Gaoling of Huashe clan


    The rules of martial arts competition in the arena are as follows. First, you can''t rely on external forces, such as poison or helper Second, no intentional death is allowed... "


    Just as the magistrate was reading the rules, there was a commotion outside.


    A soldier rushed to the magistrate and said something in his ear.


    The judge was frightened and quickly took a group of arena officials to meet the entrance.


    Hundreds of clan students were also whispering, not knowing what had happened.


    Until, a middle-aged man wearing a blue gold silk pattern robe, wearing gold and jade ornaments, upright and dignified, stepped into the arena.


    Behind him, a group of well-trained garrison elite, looks like a tiger and a leopard.


    "King of Qi?"


    "Really!? How could su Qi, the king of Qi, come here!? Is there such a fight? "


    "Is it because there are Shenlong and xuanming? It''s reasonable to say that it won''t attract the king of Qi! "


    Immediately, many people recognized who the visitor was and ran down or stood there nodding.


    Su Qi, the king of Qi, waved his hand and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be too formal. You''re not welcome!"


    With a flattering smile, the magistrate stooped forward and arched his hand and said, "Your Royal Highness, you are so busy that you have come to watch the arena battle. It''s really brilliant."


    Su Qi said with a smile: "you all worked hard."


    After a greeting, Su Qi turned his eyes and found Ye Fan, Zhou Qi and Gao Ling directly, and then walked over.


    Ye Fan''s face was calm, and he evaluated in his heart. He felt that the king of Qi had no wind and the blue was fierce


    Zhou Qi and Gao Ling on the side of the excited, happy eyebrows, hands are shaking, this is in front of the royal family, the opportunity to show strength ah!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    Seeing the king of Qi coming, Zhou Qi and Gao Ling saluted quickly, "see your royal highness!"


    Su Qi said with a smile: "don''t be too polite. I come here to understand why there is a jade talisman duel this time? What''s the matter? "


    Zhou Qi and Gao Ling are both in a pause. After all, the cause of this incident is not so respectable.


    "Your Highness, it''s because ye fan became the emperor''s son-in-law, but he refused to give up a Qingyuan man in Caiyun Fang. I offered him a high price and he refused to transfer it!


    The students thought that he was too shameless, so they put forward the challenge arena duel. "Gao Ling simply shifted the responsibility to Ye Fan.


    Zhou Qi also quickly said: "students because of Ye Fan''s wild talk, insulting our xuanming people, just want to fight for honor!"


    Su Qi squinted, and then looked at Ye Fan, "Ye''s son-in-law, is that so?"


    Ye Fan''s face doesn''t matter, "anyway, the mouth is on them, and I can''t stop what they say.


    In short, it was they who blocked me at the gate of the college. It was also they who took out the jade talisman first. It was not me who provoked me.


    Su Qi nodded, a face difficult to deal with, "so far, since has come to the arena, it is also difficult to stop.


    However, you should be careful. After all, the fifth prince will be operated on in two days. You must not be injured. The operation can not be done by one injured person. ".


    "That''s natural. Heart surgery. If it''s a little bad, it may kill the fifth prince. I''ll try my best to protect myself..." Ye Fan said solemnly.


    Zhou Qi and Gao Ling were confused. Suddenly, something was wrong


    "This Your highness, what do you say? Ye Fan is going to operate on the fifth prince! " Zhou Qi hesitated to ask.


    Su Qi seemed to have just remembered that they were there. He looked back with a smile and nodded, "yes, Ye''s son-in-law cooperated with the master of the state of Chu to treat the five Prince''s congenital diseases in two days."


    "No way! Is this rubbish still medical? " Screamed.


    Qi Wang a frown, "how, you suspect this king will make such a joke?"


    Zhou Qi and Gao Ling were pale at the moment. Although ten thousand people didn''t want to believe it, Su Qi said it. Ninety nine percent of them were true!


    Damn it! This waste, how can you operate on the fifth prince!? Isn''t this a pit for them?!


    They finally understood why Ye Fan had the courage to take up the jade talisman and why the king of Qi suddenly appeared to watch several students compete in the arena


    This is a good set of rules, let them drill!?


    For a moment, Zhou Qi and Gao Ling both hate their teeth and squint at Ye Fan''s eyes, as if they would like to eat Ye Fan alive!


    They can''t accept it. They were designed by such a waste!?


    "Your Highness the king of Qi Since In this case, for the sake of the fifth Prince''s safety, why not give up the challenge arena today Gao Ling reluctantly proposed.


    Su Qi waved his hand and said, "Hey, don''t misunderstand me! The king didn''t come to stop this duel, but to remind Ye''s son-in-law.


    After all, Yu Fu duel is a very serious matter. It has a solemn and sacred status, even above the law of great levy.


    No matter who is chosen by heaven or the clan, we should take it seriously. How can we break the rules set by our ancestors? "


    Zhou Qi and Gao Ling are both black. Obviously, it is very bad rules to obstruct the duel by force. They will be despised by the aristocratic families and clans all over the world, so the king of Qi is not willing to carry the pot.


    If it is said that the royal family broke the ancestral rules for thousands of years in order to keep a prince, Emperor Mingde could not afford it, let alone Suqi.


    Su qizhuan and very seriously said to Ye Fan: "Ye''s son-in-law, you should protect yourself, don''t want to suffer any great damage.


    As you know, the fifth Prince Su Xiao, his mother, the night concubine, is the night King''s beloved daughter, equal to the fifth Prince''s grandfather and grandfather, but they are both strong in the Holy Land


    His safety is of great importance. If there is something wrong with him, the consequences will be unimaginable. You should bear in mind that Remember... "


    Su Qi is clearly saying this to Ye Fan, but Zhou Qi and Gao Ling are as pale as ashes


    This is to say to them at all!


    In case Ye Fan is injured, affecting the normal operation, then they still want to have a good day?


    As for the postponement of the operation, they dare not think about it. In case of delay, what problems will happen to the fifth prince, are they not responsible?


    Su Qi said with a smile: "I just came to ask Ye''s son-in-law to trust him. You don''t have to bear any burden. The jade Fu duel is serious. I don''t have the right to manage the affairs in the arena.".


    Zhou Qi and Gao Ling laugh more ugly than cry. They nod on the surface and scold the eighteen generations of their ancestors in their hearts


    Yes, you didn''t stop it, but they didn''t have the courage to gamble on the fifth Prince''s life!


    In the final analysis, they are not the big men of the clan, but the younger generation. Although fighting each other is related to the face of the clan, they still can not be compared with Su Xiao''s life.After saying this, the king of Qi quietly went to the VIP stand next to him and sat down.


    After hearing this, the referee of the challenge arena also secretly squeezed his sweat. At last, he understood why Ye Fan dared to fight with the jade talisman


    The news that ye fan was going to operate on the fifth Prince quickly and quietly spread. The students who came to see the duel heard this news, they were all unbelievable!


    For a moment, the whole room was whispering


    "Really? This trash has the ability to operate with the master of Chu? "


    "It seems that the master of Chu cooperated with him? The king of Qi is here. It should not be wrong... "


    "Zhou Qi and Gao Ling are really riding tigers. How can they fight? It''s completely overcast


    "What a cunning thing! Just say how dare he pick it up. It''s mean!... "


    "Well It''s not Ye Fan''s active provocation, but it''s really damaging... "


    The students talked about it, and Zhou Qi and Gao Ling in the field also spoke of suffering.


    Seeing that she was about to go to the stage, Gao Ling said in a melancholy way: "brother, do you want us to admit defeat directly? Anyway, it''s over if you admit defeat The boy can''t help fighting when he''s building the foundation. "


    "If we admit defeat directly, how can we face our people? In this way, we use Zhenyuan to protect our body. He is low in cultivation and can''t hurt us.


    Then we try our best to dodge, exhausted his physical strength, we say draw, and we will pass the border safely! " Zhou Qi said with a smile.


    Gao Ling''s eyes lit up and thumbed up, "it''s really big brother. Just do it like this. I''ll go first! I''ll take care of him first


    "Hello! What are you dallying about! I have to go home to eat with the princess! Don''t waste my time, will you Ye Fan said impatiently on the stage.


    Hundreds of students in the meeting hall shook their heads in succession. In their eyes, Ye Fan is just a small person who has achieved success!


    On the VIP table, Su Qi, the king of Qi, also shook his head with a bitter smile. If it were not for the operation of the fifth prince, he would never want to intervene in such a sacred jade talisman duel.


    For Ye Fan''s cheap behavior, Su Qi was also quite disdainful.


    "Waste Let you be proud of yourself for a few days, and when the operation is over, you will suffer! "


    Gao Ling clenched her teeth and leaped. She took out the folding fan quite smartly. She squinted and said, "come on, I''ll let you do it first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    with the two men coming to the stage, the arena was surrounded by a magic array made of Honghuang stone, which lit up a white light curtain and quickly surrounded the challenge arena, just like a transparent hemisphere.


    This kind of barrier can effectively block the Zhenyuan force below Tianzun, and the ordinary arena battle will not affect the spectators around.


    Ye Fan saw Gao Ling standing there so arrogantly. He didn''t say much, so he walked towards Gaoling.


    "Rubbish, can''t you walk faster? Can you beat this young master like this? " Gao Ling joked.


    Ye Fan did not say a word. When he was only two meters away from Gaoling, he hit him in the face with a fist!


    Gao Ling wanted to take a step to avoid, but just to hide, found Ye Fan''s fist suddenly accelerated!?


    "Oh


    Gao Ling cried out in pain. He didn''t use Zhenyuan to protect his body because he didn''t think it was necessary. The punch was solid and dizzy!


    All around the audience are dumbfounded. How can this be different from what they think!?


    "What is Gao Ling doing? Was hit on purpose? "


    "Can''t he avoid such a straight punch?"


    "Even if you don''t dare to hurt Ye Fan, you won''t be beaten so badly!"


    On the VIP seat, Su Qi frowned slightly. However, he noticed that Ye Fan''s boxing had been speeded up for a short time, but it was difficult to identify with the naked eye. The students were far away and could not see them clearly.


    Without waiting for the students to finish their discussion, Ye Fan on the challenge arena has been hitting and kicking Gao Ling!


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Ye fan used straight fists and hook fists, which seemed very simple and crude. He punched Gao Ling''s head, chest and abdomen.


    In the end, he kicked Gao Ling''s leg, and the guy fell to the ground with a limp!


    "Ouch Gao Ling screamed and rolled on the ground with her head in her arms. She almost fainted!


    Others can not see the problem, but he is suffering.


    Ye Fan seems to be very simple, but once he hits, the speed will suddenly make him produce judgment error!


    And this strength is too big, even if he has really yuan body protection, Leng is to be beaten incessantly!


    The key is that he did not dare to resist too strongly. He was afraid that Zhenyuan would hurt Ye Fan, so he could only be beaten passively!


    "I give up! Give up!! Stop fighting -- "


    Gao Ling felt that her whole body was falling apart and there was blood between her mouth and nose, so she had to hold her head and shout on the ground.


    The judge immediately stopped the contest and unexpectedly declared, "Ye Fan Sheng, dragon''s family!"


    In the audience, there was a lot of sighing. Although everyone felt that this was not the real level of Gaoling, it was a dumb loss.


    However, Gao Ling was beaten so embarrassed that it was still a bit embarrassing.


    When Gao Ling limped off the ring, Zhou Qi was surprised and asked, "what are you doing? Don''t you want to hide?! Zhenyuan body protection


    "Big brother..." Gao Ling was black and blue, and said with a sad face: "this boy is a heresy. I I can''t see his way! You have to be careful! "


    Zhou Qi didn''t think so. He taught him, "let''s not indulge in caiyunfang. I think you have less practice! I shape the spirit realm. He always tickles me. What can I be careful about?


    You look down here. I''ll show you what walking a dog is and what is monkey playing! "


    Zhou Qi said, with a cold hum, stepped onto the arena.


    The second competition began.


    Here we go, punk.


    Ye Fan moved his finger joints, "you also want me to do it first?"


    "Hum, what else? Although you do, I Zhou Qi is standing here, let you beat me for half a day, you don''t want to hurt me!


    Let me see the difference between you and me Zhou Qi said haughtily.


    Ye Fan''s mouth is slightly raised. Normally speaking, it is impossible to break the Zhenyuan defense of the spirit realm during the foundation construction period, but the problem is He''s not building the foundation normally.


    Ye Fan still strides toward Zhou Qi, swinging his arm, ready to punch at any time.


    Zhou Qi had a lesson in the past, but he did not underestimate the enemy. He carefully observed Ye Fan''s movements. His body was also protected by the plastic spirit Zhenyuan, and a brilliant blue light flickered slightly.


    "I''ll punch you in the left face!"


    As soon as Ye Fan finished speaking, he hit Zhou Qi''s right face with a fist!


    Zhou Qi''s head was slightly stunned for a moment. As a result, Ye Fan had a fist "bang" on his right face!


    "Oh


    Zhou Qi almost fell to the ground. Even though he had Zhenyuan''s body protection, he felt like nothing!?


    The key is that the harder the attack is, the greater the anti shock force Ye Fan will receive. However, Ye Fan seems to have no response at all?!


    Zhou Qi quickly retreated a few steps, "you cheat!? You don''t mean left face


    "Why, there is a rule in the arena that cheating is not allowed?" Ye Fan asked."I..." Zhou Qi''s face turned red with anger.


    The students in the stands were unable to laugh or cry. They thought Zhou Qi was funny and Ye Fan was cunning.


    However, we also wonder why Zhou Qi''s plastic spirit Zhenyuan failed to prevent Ye Fan''s fist.


    We can only guess, it is estimated that Zhou Qi did not dare to exert too much force, for fear that the shock would hurt Ye Fan.


    At this time, Ye Fan has gone towards Zhou Qi again, and the speed under his feet is also accelerating.


    Zhou Qi was the first to suffer a loss and planned to start using the "dog walking" strategy.


    As soon as he started, he wanted to avoid to the left, but he didn''t want to be directly seen through by Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan a sudden acceleration, a direct hit fly kick, hit Zhou Qi''s waist and abdomen!


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±Zhou Qi screamed, his eyes glared out, and felt that his kidney was almost kicked out!


    This kind of pain makes him have no time to think about it. Why can Ye Fan accurately recognize his footwork and how can he burst out such strength and speed!?


    A group of students did not see why, because it happened too fast, everyone just thought it was Zhou Qi''s bad luck and was intercepted by Ye Fan Gang Hao!


    Only Su Qi''s eyes twinkled at the moment


    At this time, Zhou Qi fell down, Ye Fan went up and kicked several feet fiercely. He scolded at the same time: "the hair is not even long! Just want to waste my hands and feet!?


    I asked you to mess with you!? You know what to do with me!? Satisfied now!?


    Walking the dog? Monkey?! You walk! Play! I''ll go to you


    Ye Fan kicked more than ten feet in a row. Though not fatal, they were all in the pain. Finally, he kicked Zhou Qi out of the arena with one kick!


    Zhou Qi, who spat blood and foam at his mouth, was delirious. He lay shivering on his limbs and looked up at the sky. His swollen face was covered with blood


    The magistrates all saw some clouds and mists. They didn''t understand how it all happened. The spirit building was too watery. Such a crude move couldn''t be stopped!?


    "Shenlong Ye Fansheng


    After the second announcement, all the students were in complete silence. Everyone had guessed that ye fan would be invincible. After all, Zhou and senior two did not dare to act seriously


    But the problem is, these two people were beaten to look like this, it is completely beyond their understanding!


    The only explanation is that the two men are too light on the enemy, and ye fan may be lucky.


    Su Qi, the king of Qi, got up in silence. After a deep look at Ye Fan, he gave a playful smile and directly turned around and walked away.


    "Little Marquis! Little Marquis!! Don''t take it too seriously


    An old man with several servants rushed to the arena. It was Shuibo.


    Ye Fan is now registered with the magistrate. After all, the jade talisman duel needs to be officially recorded.


    "Shuibo?"


    "Little Marquis! How can you make such a big mess!? The master is angry in the northern border! Madame just called. Please don''t do it


    "Ah? But I... "


    Don''t wait for ye fan to say anything, ye Shui quickly grasped the judge''s hand and dissuaded him in a loud voice: "my Lord! adult! Never! This jade amulet duel can''t be used!!


    Don''t worry, my Lord. We will try our best to suppress this matter. The jade amulet duel will be postponed temporarily... "


    "Old man, old man, listen to me! The duel is over. You''re late.


    "Ah?" Ye Shuimeng, puzzled to see the scene, when found that two were carried away, the man is more stunned.


    Ye Fan patted the old man on the shoulder, "Shuibo, I''ve finished. Let''s go home.".


    "Hit Is it over? " Ye Shui felt like a dream and nodded, "Oh Oh Go home, go home... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    After getting on the bus, ye Shui finally knew the general process of the incident.


    But he also looked up and down at Ye Fan hesitantly.


    "Little Marquis, are you really not hurt?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "they were beaten by me. Didn''t you see it with your own eyes, Shuibo?"


    "I saw it, but I didn''t expect that they were really caught and beaten by the little marquis.


    According to the law, even if their Highness the king of Qi was present, they would not have lost so miserably. ".


    Ye Shui shook his head and sighed, "maybe Those two people are belittling the enemy. After all, the strength of the little Marquis has improved a lot. ".


    Just as he said that, Shuibo received a phone call. He looked at him and immediately answered it respectfully.


    There came a woman''s anxious voice, asking Ye Fan how she was.


    "Madame Ah It''s all right. The little Marquis won. Xuanming and Huashe people have been sent to the hospital... "


    Ye fancai knows that this is his "mother" Ji Suxin. It can be heard that Ji Suxin is still very concerned about the waste material eldest son.


    Knowing that ye fan has won and is not injured, the dragon clan''s face has been saved, and Ji Su''s heart is overjoyed.


    After a while, Ji Su wants to let Ye Fan answer the phone.


    Shuibo hesitated to pass the mobile phone to Ye Fan, "Xiao Hou ye, madam wants to talk to you..."


    Ye Fan thought that if he was in this family, he could not leave in a short time. He still had to have a good relationship with Ye Huangtu and his wife.


    Although this father and mother are not pro, but also had to accept first.


    What''s more, what they care about is the original Ye Fan, but now it is really themselves who bear this feeling, even if they misunderstand


    After doing the psychological construction, Ye Fan took the mobile phone, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I''m here..."


    "Fan''er, I haven''t talked to my mother for a long time. Why don''t you call your mother


    I''m afraid you don''t talk to me often.


    You said you fell into the river and suffered from amnesia, but you can''t forget your mother


    Are you angry with your mother for not being able to go back after you married your mother


    Ji Su Xin said a lot of care words.


    Ye Fan was very embarrassed. He scratched his head, bit his teeth and said, "mother, no, I''m not angry..."


    This "Niang" shout out, Ye Fan found that it was not particularly difficult, perhaps because Ji Suxin''s words were too gentle, which made him feel very natural.


    "That''s good, mother. I''m relieved However, fan''er, how can you operate on the fifth prince? How many% are you sure? "


    Ye Fan was about to say something, but there came a man''s thick voice


    "What''s the percentage? I''ll tell the boy


    The man took the phone and said, "sail! Listen up! The existence of the fifth Prince is related to the relationship between the royal family and the dark moon city, the two strongmen of Holy Land!


    I don''t care when you learned to practice medicine. Since you have chosen to do it, you must be cured! Otherwise, father will not plead for you


    Ye Fan naturally understood that this should be a picture of Ye Huang


    Although this Laozi said so, he could hear that he was hard spoken and soft hearted. If something happened, he would still ask for mercy and ask for forgiveness.


    "Well, I see..." Ye Fan smiles.


    Ye Fan answered confidently, but ye Huang Tu over there was a bit of an accident. He didn''t know how to pick it up.


    That''s it. Be good at school. Don''t make trouble.


    Ye Huangtu wants to hang up the phone there, but Ji Suxin stops: "don''t hang up! I''d like to ask what happened between my son and the eldest princess... "


    "What can I ask? Go back and talk about it... "


    "I asked me. If you don''t want to know, go away!"


    "How can you keep chatting about your family in the barracks? Hang up, hang up... "


    After a few words, the two of them hung up completely.


    Ye Fan smiles and finds the couple very interesting.


    At the same time, I feel that my real father and mother will never have such a dialogue


    Hou Fu, Su light snow and ye Wanqing, ye Danqing are anxiously waiting.


    Although the result of the contest has been posted on the Internet for a long time, which shocked the whole imperial city and even the whole clan. However, several people are still very worried.


    Seeing ye fan come back safe and sound, the three are all relieved.


    "Big brother! You really beat Zhou Qi and Gao Ling? How did you do it? " Ye Wanqing asked excitedly.


    Ye Fan put on a few fist and foot postures, "that kind of little man, I go up and have a left hook, a right hook, a chain leg, and I''ll kick it directly! I''m sorry... "


    "Brag! I heard that his Highness the king of Qi has gone. They must be afraid of their heads and feet!Otherwise, even if Gao Ling can''t beat you, Zhou Qi, who creates the spirit state, will not lose! " Ye Wanqing spits out her tongue, but she is still very happy.


    Are you really fond of that girl


    Ye Fan was stunned and said, "Xiaoxue How did you know that? What did ye Danqing tell you? "


    "Ah! brother! Don''t slander me! Even if I don''t say it, Wanqing knows it too!


    Besides, it''s not a secret. When Qing''er asked you to be an intimate guest, it was news. When the news came out, many people would know why! " Ye Danqing explained.


    Ye Fan had to explain to Su Qingxue: "my princess, don''t think about it. After I lost my memory, I forgot what Qing''er looked like. How can I like it?


    I just think that the attitude of those people is not good, and I don''t know that Qing''er. It''s not appropriate to transfer her away at will... "


    Su Qingxue nodded thoughtfully, "I know..."


    Although I don''t know if a woman has gone to her heart or not, it has come to an end.


    Overnight, the name of Ye''s son-in-law is once again popular on the Internet.


    It was because of the fire of poetry before, but this time, it was because it represented the dragon family that it won a victory over xuanming family.


    However, Shenlong seems to be very low-key, and did not speak on the official cloud, because many people believe that this is not a victory.


    Of course, the news that ye''s son-in-law is going to operate on the fifth prince also surprised the nobles and all walks of life. When did the waste of the northern Marquis''s house become so talented?


    In the evening, ye Wanqing helps elder brother to point out the comments and fans on the cloud.


    As for Ye Fan himself, he is in his room, concentrating on practice.


    Entering the ring of sword God, Ye Fan begins to understand the realm of jiedan. For him, the key to jiedan is not difficult to understand.


    his feeling of the two forces of the Yin and Yang in Tai Chi world has long been very deep. The essence of Reiki has been condensed into a more stable inner Dan, which is as easy as kneading mud.


    However, when ye fan comprehends the realm of jiedan in his ring, and after more than ten attempts at jiedan, he suddenly finds an unexpected problem He seems to be unable to get the pill?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    in the dead of night, Ye Fan opened his eyes, and his eyes showed a look of distress


    Just now, he realized the state of the unity of heaven and man. In the elixir field, after the aura was continuously purified, he condensed the internal elixir according to the Dharma.


    But every time, when his inner elixir was about to be completed, the liquid sword meaning gold elixir in the elixir field was just like the bully occupying the elixir field, and directly defeated the prototype Nei Dan!


    Although the power of yin and Yang is moderate, peaceful and comprehensive, it is fragile compared with the liquefied sword meaning.


    It''s like a Confucianist, facing a general with a golden sword and iron armour, which is totally unstoppable!


    In the field of elixir, the sword meaning golden elixir is like a dragon, and won''t give up his territory at all.


    Speaking of, Ye Fan has never heard of it. You can make two kinds of pills in the field of elixir.


    Although the sword like liquid gold elixir is different, it can also be regarded as a kind of knot pill. It is only because it will not emit the normal aura and pressure, which is generally invisible to outsiders.


    This time, if you want to tie an ordinary endosulfan again, isn''t it unreasonable?


    Ye Fan thought carefully. Although he wanted to cultivate his internal skills, he just wanted to increase his Yang life, but he didn''t have to practice so much.


    However, Liandan can''t do it, which makes Ye Fan a little depressed.


    After all, Ye Fan doesn''t know whether he can be the same as other cultivators if he only cultivates sword meaning, body and life span


    Will it not be that after a few years, you will be able to fight, but not for a long time?


    Ye Fan scratched his hair, thinking, he or not buried in practice.


    Look for inspiration and see if there is any way to make the sword meaning golden elixir not destroy the ordinary inner elixir, let the two coexist.


    I didn''t expect that he would be baffled by a simple link of getting pills. Ye Fan couldn''t help being a little agitated.


    This also did not have the mood to read a book, simply pushed the door from the room to go out, plan to walk around, relax.


    He has been in this world for a few days, but in fact, he has not visited the imperial city very much. He just takes advantage of the night to fly around the imperial sword.


    But as soon as he went out, he found that someone was spying on him


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. This man is Su Qingxue''s mysterious senior brother.


    This guy actually squats on the roof of Su Qingxue''s bedroom in the middle of the night. Is he afraid that he, the son-in-law, runs in the middle of the night?


    Ye Fan was so monitored that it was not convenient to fly directly, so he had to step out of the back door of Hou''s house.


    Who would have thought that the mysterious man saw Ye Fan go out in the middle of the night, but he was curious and even went with him.


    Ye Fan walked a part of the way, did not meet any people, but behind that has been hidden in the dark, tracking his mysterious man, but make him a little angry.


    Squat in Su light snow courtyard also just, unexpectedly oneself out of mansion, he wants to follow? Does this guy really think he''s the best tracker?


    Since he wants to play with Ye Fan, he wants to play with him


    Walking a street, Ye Fan found that there was a night market ahead, but there were many people.


    Ye Fan mixed in the crowd, walked in, and then gradually disappeared all his breath


    The mysterious man jumped to the top of a room and looked down. After a certain period of time, he suddenly found that he was even more lost?!


    "What''s going on What about the people... " The man is muttering, but suddenly realize there is someone behind!?


    Not good!


    Mysterious man''s heart secretly a burst of vigilance, a roll, a little, the body quickly fly into the air!


    "Who are you?"


    Even though the mysterious man has the cultivation of heaven, he dare not display it easily in the imperial city!


    Once Zhenyuan''s prestige is detected by some experts, he may be difficult to fly!


    So, at the moment, men are simply avoiding with physical skills.


    But even so, he is very confident in his ancient martial arts and physique. His cultivation since childhood is very strict. He is a master of the same cultivation, and his physical quality can not be compared with him!


    Just as he was about to jump into the air to see what the attacker looked like, with a confident look on his face


    The man was surprised to find that he could not see the shadow of the attacker!


    That stealthily attacks his master, unexpectedly once again fast one step, came behind him!?


    How could it be!? Is this a man or a ghost!? How can the speed be so fast if you only rely on your body!?


    "Bang!" The mysterious man didn''t have time to think about it. He was hit by a heavy elbow at the back neck!


    The mysterious man was dizzy and dizzy. He didn''t have enough real yuan to protect his body. He couldn''t bear the power. He was in a coma directly!


    After him, he changed into black clothes, and his face was covered with a piece of cloth. At this time, he took off the mask and seized the mysterious man with one hand.


    "Follow me at this level. If I knew you were so slow, what else would I change?"Ye Fan murmured, and at the same time looked at the face of the mysterious man, disdained to say: "little white face, as expected, I''m not handsome..."


    The battle was much easier than he thought, because this guy didn''t have the guts to use the Tianzun cultivation in the city.


    If the real firepower is fully opened, Ye Fan feels that he must at least be disintegrated, otherwise he can not be cured.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to leave him in the market directly. In case his identity is sensitive and someone catches him, he will be harmed.


    Ye Fan is not clear, this Su Qingxue "elder martial brother" is who, naturally can not be too arbitrary disposal.


    However, this guy always stares at his wife and follows him. Ye Fan doesn''t intend to let him off easily


    Stepping on the flying sword, Ye Fan quickly flew to a woodland outside the city gate.


    After digging a hole in the ground, Ye Fan planted the "elder martial brother" directly, then added soil, only one head was exposed.


    "Hey, hey..." Ye Fan immediately felt that he was in a good mood, and the depression of jiedan was swept away.


    But I didn''t expect that this move made the mysterious man wake up in a daze!


    Ye Fan A Lin, secretly call bad, quickly around the back, a hand knife down, hit his faint hole!


    "Er!"


    the poor mysterious man, with his eyes turned white, didn''t know what was going on, and he fell into a coma again.


    Ye Fan sheepishly smiles. It''s estimated that this guy wakes up in the morning. There''s no way. Who told him to meddle.


    After burying Su Qingxue''s elder martial brother, Ye Fan flies back to the city leisurely, and plans to go back after a while.


    But just after a relatively old house, but saw a familiar figure, shuttling through the dark.


    Ye Fan was shocked. This figure was not traced to caiyunfang that day Qing''er?


    She is not in caiyunfang in the middle of the night. How can she come to this civilian area?


    Ye Fan didn''t think much about it, and quietly followed the past


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    the imperial city has a huge battlefield. In addition to the areas occupied by nobles, there are also a large number of civilian areas, which are relatively dilapidated and disordered.


    For the civilian children living here, in addition to serving the nobles all their lives at the bottom, the only way out is to enter the "Dazheng public school".


    Da Zheng Gong learned to accept the common people''s children with cultivation talent. If they perform well enough, they will have a chance to become aristocrats, or at least be able to work in a good place.


    Ye Fan into this messy residential area, feel like entering a slum in general.


    Perhaps, the weak is not afraid of being attacked by some wild animals in the wild, and these people will not stay in such crowded and dirty places.


    Qing''er, dressed in night clothes, shuttles through several streets very familiar and comes to a big yard.


    Pushing open the wooden door with a hole, Qing Er went in and took off the black veil.


    Ye Fan stood in the air, and this was the first time that ye fan could see clearly the appearance of the Qing people


    This woman is really beautiful and beautiful. Her eyebrows are like green feathers, her muscles are like snow, and her eyes are like apricots.


    The key is an unusual girl temperament, like the mountains with Dai, let people daydream, there is no fireworks place that kind of gaudy feeling.


    It''s no wonder that Gao Ling can''t be fascinated. When such a woman walks on the street, most people think she is the daughter of a noble family. Who can think that she is a pure shepherd?


    At this time, the door of a room opened and a handsome young man in coarse cloth and black clothes with long hair came out.


    "Miss Gu, why are you here so late?" Asked the young man.


    "Brother Aohan, I''m not very good these days because I have to prepare for the Huakui competition.


    In the evening, when no one pays attention, I will send you and Aoshuang some money. "Qing''er takes out a bag of money and hands it to the young man named Aohan.


    "Miss Gu, this money can''t be collected any more. We''ve been ashamed to have collected so much money from you over the past six months You''d better take it back, "Aohan declined.


    Qing''er''s face showed a trace of sadness, "brother Aohan Do you think my money is dirty and dirty... "


    "No, no, Miss Gu has no way, so she has been reduced to Caiyun square. Besides, you are a man of Qing Dynasty, and Ao Han knows it.


    Aohan a cloth clothes, which has the qualification to disdain Miss Gu? It''s just that I''m really ashamed of it... " The cold and proud face is hard to see.


    Qing''er gave a smile, like a narcissus blooming. "In the wild, if it was not for the help of Aohan''s elder brother, Gu Qing would have died in a strange land. How could he have lived to this day?


    Brother Aohan and sister Aoshuang are here to help the old, the weak and the disabled, and take care of the orphans and widowed mothers. This is a good move, which I admire very much.


    Qing''er''s money is really not very clean, but she hopes that it can help people in need.


    This is not what Qing Er gave to brother Aohan for nothing. It''s entrusted to help the poor. So brother Aohan doesn''t have to worry about it too much... "


    "Elder brother, elder sister Gu said this, let''s take it.".


    A simple winter dress, thin, rather delicate girl, came out laughing.


    "Frost Why do you... " Ao Han looks embarrassed.


    Gu Qing came forward and kindly shook Aoshuang''s hand, "frost son, are you better recently? Last time I saw you, the wind cold was very serious.


    "Well, I''ve been sick and weak since I was a child. I''ve been used to it. Sister, don''t worry too much


    It''s you, sister. It''s said that the competition of Huakui competition is fierce, and many of them are shooting at the back. Sister, you should be careful not to be harmed by some bad women, "Aoshuang cares.


    "Don''t worry, my sister is not that silly girl who didn''t know anything at that time. I won''t be defeated by a flower queen contest," Gu Qing gently comforted.


    "Frost son naturally believes in her sister, but Sister, don''t be a real flower queen.


    Otherwise, my brother will redeem you in the future, but it will cost a lot of money. I can''t wait to call "sister-in-law," Aoshuang blinked.


    At that time, Gu Qing''s face turned red. She was shy and bit her lips. Her eyes did not dare to look at Ao Han.


    "Frost! How many times have I told you? Don''t make such a joke. How can I be worthy of Miss Gu?


    What''s more, I have already determined that I must work hard to become a leader and repay the president''s great kindness... "


    "Oh, elder brother, you are a genius, xuansu holy body, half step long life cultivation.


    Now Tianwen University and Xuanyuan college, who can be better than you?


    Next year, when the emperor''s imperial examination appears, are you afraid that you will not be able to enter the Shenghuang academy and become famous?


    When you become a senior official, don''t you deserve elder sister Gu? Or do you really dislike elder sister Gu in caiyunfang Ao frost snorted.


    "I How could I possibly dislike it? " Ao Han''s face turned red, and he explained to Gu Qing, "Miss Gu, don''t listen to Frost''s nonsense.".


    Gu Qing shook his head and chuckled: "it''s ok Qing''er knows that Aohan elder brother is ambitious. He can''t neglect his studies because of some children''s private affairs.Qing''er is now reduced to caiyunfang, and she won''t want to drag down brother Aohan. If you and I can be ordinary brothers and sisters, it will be wonderful... "


    "Miss Gu, don''t worry. If I can be proud and cold and you are still in caiyunfang, I will find a way to return you a free body..." Ao Han said solemnly.


    "With the words of Aohan elder brother, Qing''er is also satisfied," Gu Qing Yingying salutes.


    Aoshuang said quickly, "sister Qing''er, you must not be a Huakui, waiting for my brother in Caiyun square! He will be able to pick you up when he enters the holy emperor''s college next year


    "Frost!"


    "Hee hee I''m going to give Granny Wang medicine first. I won''t disturb you to whisper... "


    Aoshuang runs into the room, leaving only Aohan and Gu Qing outside, relatively embarrassed and silent.


    "Miss Gu Would you like to go in? Although the inside is simple and crude, but also warm, "Ao Han held back for a while, then asked.


    Gu Qing hesitated, or shook his head and said: "still can''t, let too many people know that I come here, spread out, will cause trouble..."


    After saying a few words of concern, Gu Qing covered her veil, put on her cloak and hood, and walked out of the yard.


    Ao Han holds the money bag with a wisp of fragrance in his hand. After the woman leaves, he lowers his head and sniffs


    In the middle of the air, Ye Fan looks at everything in silence, and his mind is full of thoughts


    What''s the origin of Gu Qing? How can he go to the wilderness?


    Who is this young man named Aohan? Xuansu holy body, half step long life, the strength can be more than the first win Mo Xuanyuan college ah


    Since he is a civilian, he should have been a government official. This civilian academy is a very famous figure.


    However, the most interesting thing for ye fan is that this Ao Han is secretly behind his back and hears about the money bag of other girls


    It seems that his sister Aoshuang is very accurate. He is not to blame. Most men should like such a woman.


    Ye Fan looks at Gu Qing who leaves. After a certain distance, the woman displays her body method and quickly returns to caiyunfang.


    Obviously, she did not show her identity as a practitioner in front of Ao Han.


    Ye Fan pondered for a while, and thought that he should not go to multi tube. What does these people have to do with him?


    Shaking his head, Ye Fan flies back to Hou Fu.


    The next morning.


    After reading a medical book, Ye Fan plans to go to Su Qingxue''s yard before going to college to see if a woman wakes up. When she wakes up, she can have breakfast together.


    But as soon as I arrived outside the hospital, I found that the "elder martial brother" was actually there?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    Ye Fan keeps a distance and listens outside the courtyard wall


    "Younger martial sister, are you really OK?" The man asked with great concern.


    "It''s ok What''s wrong with you, elder martial brother? I''m covered in dirt. Why do you ask me that? " Su Qingxue was quite surprised.


    The man also sighed, "I saw that rubbish last night..."


    "Elder martial brother! I told you, don''t call your son-in-law like that. He''s my husband... " Su Qingxue said solemnly.


    "Well I saw that Ye Fan went out alone at night, so I was curious to follow him. As a result, an expert suddenly came along!


    I didn''t dare to release Zhenyuan in the city. As a result, I was attacked by that man from behind, and I was stunned!


    I woke up this morning and found myself buried in a forest outside the city!


    I thought it was someone who tried to solve me, and it was not good for you, so I came here in a hurry, but I didn''t want to disturb you... "


    "My husband went out in the middle of the night? So Is my husband OK? " Su Qingxue asks urgently.


    "He I don''t know, younger martial sister, that person is definitely a master! You have to be careful! I feel that the Marquis house is very dangerous! "


    "Why did the man bury you


    "I don''t know This person didn''t kill me, just buried me. It''s really strange... "


    Su Qingxue said: "maybe it''s some expert. I''m just playing with my heart for a while Elder martial brother, you should also pay attention to safety. I I''ll see how my husband is.


    Outside the courtyard wall, Ye Fan sent out a little sound and walked towards the inside.


    When he came into the courtyard, the elder martial brother had already hid away, only Su Qingxue was standing on the doorstep.


    "Husband Su light snow as if relieved to smile, "how did you come?"


    Ye Fan walked over and pinched the woman''s cold hand and said, "come to see if my princess has woken up. I didn''t expect that she has already got up.".


    "Today Get up early, want to go out for a walk, "Su Qingxue smiles, and at the same time looks up and down Ye Fan, as if to check whether ye fan is injured.


    Ye Fan laughed in his heart, looked at some mud on the ground and said, "Xiaoxue It seems as soon as possible to find a servant girl to give you, there is no one to clean the ground here, so much mud. ".


    "Oh Maybe it was the wind at night, "Su Qingxue couldn''t help but smile.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to poke, anyway, I can tell that the woman is facing her.


    She didn''t want to tell some secrets. There was always her reason. She had to wait patiently.


    As usual, he came to Xuanyuan college. On the way to the library, Ye Fan found that many people''s eyes on him changed obviously.


    Less despised, more curious, and even a few even took the initiative to smile with him.


    It seems that his recent poems, jade talisman duels and surgery have spread, which has changed his image.


    On the last day of the three-day preparation period, Ye Fan receives a call from Chu Yunyao. The woman is ready. Tomorrow morning, she can go to the palace for surgery.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry, surgery to tomorrow, I can still go to the college as usual reading.


    After a full day of studying medicine, Ye Fan came outside the college and found the car waiting for him.


    A driver who was a little strange stood by the side of the car with a smile and said respectfully, "little Marquis, please get on the bus.".


    Ye Fan glanced at this guy, "how did you change people today? Didn''t Alfred drive for me before


    "Ah Fu is not feeling well today. I''m amo. I''ll pick you up instead of him?" Ah Mo bowed his head and laughed.


    Ye Fan also did not ask what, walked on the car and waved his hand: "let''s go.".


    The car started and sped into the road.


    After driving for a long time, Ye Fan looked around his eyes and said, "is this the way back to the Marquis house? Is it the wrong way? "


    "Little Marquis, this is a short cut. Don''t worry about it. You can''t go wrong," said amo with a smile in the front driver''s seat.


    Ye Fan did not say much, closed his eyes and rested on the chair.


    After a while, the car stopped.


    "Little Marquis, come on, please get out of the car", a Mo''s voice became a little cold.


    Ye Fan opened his eyes and looked around. He found that it was a temple, but it seemed that it had been abandoned for a long time with withered grass.


    It was quiet all around. Now it was dark, and there was no one coming.


    "What is this place?" Ye Fan asked.


    A Mo suddenly released a real yuan of pressure, unexpectedly is plastic spirit six heavy, obviously not a servant will have!


    "Let you come down, then come down Don''t talk nonsense Ah Mo said fiercely.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart. He knew that there was something wrong with this guy. He was just curious about the situation and pretended that he didn''t find the problem.


    He didn''t ask much, so he got out of the car and cooperated very well.


    "Don''t play any tricks, you should know, I want to kill you a foundation period, it''s as easy as the back of my hand," amo pointed to the opposite building, "go in!"Ye Fan skimmed his mouth and stepped into the temple. There was dust all around him and the Buddha had lost its color.


    I saw this a Mo in front of the Buddha in front of a fast board, rhythmic "Dudu" knock a few times.


    "Long..."


    Behind the statue, a floor tile slowly moved away, revealing an underground entrance.


    "Go down!" Ah Mo looks cold.


    Ye Fan felt more and more interesting in his heart, because he noticed that there was a lot of breath in the underground, which means that this is still a gang crime? Why, kidnap the little Marquis?


    He walked down the stone steps to a place tens of meters below the ground. There was a space hundreds of meters in front of him. The Honghuang stone lit up here, and the air was filled with a smell of herbal medicine.


    A man wearing a red mask of flame totem and a black robe, and seven or eight men and women with Turquoise masks and the same flame totem were waiting there.


    Ah Mo pushed Ye Fan and said fiercely, "boy! Kneel down to the elder


    Ye Fan remained motionless. After looking around, he found that the guy with the red mask had the highest level of cultivation and had the realm of eternal life. The others were all in the realm of shaping spirit.


    The strength of these people is not vulgar. If they are already a strong force in the local area, it is not surprising that they are in the imperial city.


    "Stinky boy! Let you get down on your knees, do you hear me? "


    Mo saw Ye Fan did not move, so he had to be cruel.


    But as soon as the man with the red mask raised his hand, a hoarse voice said, "no, the dying man, don''t be too harsh on him..."


    Ye Fan smile, strange way: "what do you mean, you want to kill me? Are you Zhou Qi and Gao Ling''s revenge? "


    "Shut up! How can we huaxumen work for the clan?! Don''t insult me A man with a blue mask reprimanded.


    Ye Fan frowns, Huaxu gate? What''s this? I haven''t heard of it


    "There''s no need to say much, Chuanwu, go and give ye Xiaohou a good time..." Said the red faced man.


    "Yes! Elder A man with a blue mask arched his hand and took out a sharp knife from his storage bag. It looked like a weapon liked by barbarians.


    Chuanwu walks up to Ye Fan. His eyes behind the mask are cold, sharp and disdainful. His knife flashes and stabs at Ye Fan''s head!


    "Keng!"


    In a flash, the dagger was fixed at a centimeter from Ye Fan''s forehead!


    In the basement, there was a dead silence, and everyone''s eyes showed an incredible color!


    Ye Fan''s finger, I don''t know when I put it in front of the short knife


    Simply, the tip of an index finger directly blocks this seemingly swift knife


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    "this..." Chuanwu, who was stabbing with a short knife, was shocked in his eyes, "how could this be possible?"


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, he summoned up the six fold Zhenyuan force of shaping spirit. His whole body strength suddenly increased, and a red Zhenyuan ring on the blade suddenly increased his power!


    "Die! Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±Chuanwu roared, but the muscles of one arm were tense and even shaking!


    However, no matter how hard he tried, Ye Fan''s finger was as steady as Optimus Prime, blocking in front of his knife!


    In the secret room, other people of Huaxu gate can''t understand what the situation is. Isn''t it that the waste is only up to the foundation period? How can the body block the attack of the six heavy shaping spirit!?


    Chuanwu felt humiliated and humiliated. When he closed the knife, the angle changed and stabbed at the heart of Ye Fan!


    "Ding!"


    Ye Fan''s right hand once again blocked the knife like lightning. This time, he replaced two fingers and held the tip of the knife steadily!


    "Hello Don''t you speak well? "


    Ye Fan is smiling. His voice has just fallen, and his fingers are broken like this


    "Keng!"


    A crisp sound, I saw the head of the fine steel short knife, a section of the blade was directly broken off!?


    A cadre of Huaxu men took a breath, even the elder with the red mask was excited!


    "The red flame Sabre of Mobei can bear a thousand catties of power! How can this boy break the blade with his fingers alone? "


    Chuanwu, the man who took the knife, looked straight in his eyes. He saw that his saber was broken by two fingers. What a hell!?


    "You You... " Chuanwu staggered and took a step backward.


    But ye fan is a step forward, a right hand to grasp the rest of the blade, a pinch


    "Click, click..."


    The blade of the blade was broken and fell to the ground, but ye fan left some white marks on his hand.


    "Ah Chuanwu was so scared that he sat on the ground and looked up at Ye Fan like a monster.


    A group of huaxumen people have also felt the heart crazy jump, as if in the face of an enemy, extremely vigilant looking at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan gave them a light smile and spread out his hand, "don''t be nervous, I am a man It''s very reasonable.


    You just have to tell me, what is the origin of your Huaxu gate and why you want to kill me If there is any misunderstanding, maybe you don''t have to die.


    The red faced elder showed a complicated look in his eyes, "I didn''t expect that the little Marquis of Zhenbei Houfu, which has been regarded as a waste, is actually a master who hides himself


    Sure enough, the people of the clan are good at deceiving others, and they can hide so deep... "


    "What sounds like you hate clans? I don''t like clans very much. Maybe we can communicate? " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Hum! It''s not known who will win. Since you have arrived here, we can''t let you go out alive! "


    The red faced elder didn''t mean to explain at all. With a wave of his hand, he said, "trap him!"


    Surrounded by eight green faced friars, they moved quickly and surrounded Ye Fan.


    At the same time, everyone took out an octagonal magic instrument in their hands. After pushing Zhenyuan, the black octagonal magic instrument directly released red beams of light!


    Eight red light beams, into eight ropes, directly entangle Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan moved down and found that he could not seem to be able to free the rope formed by these red auras.


    "Little Marquis, don''t be wishful thinking. This" red soul rope "can add up to eight people''s true elements and turn them into a rope. Even if you are born with divine power, you can''t escape!"


    The red faced elder stepped forward and said, "although you surprised us a little, the result is It won''t change.


    Ye Fan grinned and said with a wicked smile, "I''ll give you a chance to speak well, but you are ungrateful I''m not welcome


    "Ha ha..." The red faced elder raised his head and said with a smile: "when death comes to an end, you still have a hard mouth I''ll take your life! "


    He gathered up a long habitat Zhenyuan in his hands, and made a move to attack Ye Fan''s throat!


    But in an instant, the red faced elder felt a stab in the back!!


    He suddenly startled, quickly a side to dodge!


    However, he dodged, and those green faced disciples around him did not have time to escape!


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff..."


    More than a dozen flying swords were called out directly in the secret room. Ye Fan thought, and the flying swords passed directly through the bodies of these green faced men!


    Even if ye fan doesn''t disintegrate, they can kill their body protection Zhenyuan!


    Only heard the scream, a monk fell in the pool of blood, bound with leaf fan red lingsuo, naturally also dissipated.


    Seeing more than a dozen flying swords flying in front of them, red face and other Huaxu men, people feel the whole blood is cold!


    "Swordsmanship!? You Are you Jianxiu? "Ye Fan''s face became cold. "At the last chance, I''ll tell you the truth about my problem..."


    The red faced elder''s eyes showed a trace of despair, "what a northern Marquis of Zhenbei How deep is it hidden!? Well... "


    As if he had made a great determination, the red faced elder took out a pill and quickly took it for himself.


    Ye Fan frowns, is wondering what this guy wants to do, but suddenly realizes that the red face''s real power has risen abruptly!


    The feeling is from the long life double, directly into the long life four, although it is still a long life, but this is not a short time practice can do!


    Good guy, can rely on medicine to force up the cultivation!? This medicine is powerful! What is the origin of Huaxu gate!?


    The whole body muscles of the red faced elder were swollen, and a flame like Zhenyuan was burning. When he stepped on it, the stones cracked, and the immortal yuan condensed and folded, covering his whole body!


    If this is on the earth, the eternal life environment can change a lot.


    However, due to the high concentration of aura in the flood and famine world, the resistance to Zhenyuan will also increase.


    It''s like a bomb detonating in the air, and detonating in the water, the effect is very different.


    In the world of flood and famine, the impact of battle on the surrounding environment would not have been shaken unless we had reached the realm above Tianzun.


    However, it doesn''t seem to be so powerful. After all, Changsheng environment is still the power of Changsheng environment.


    "Die!"


    The red faced elder stepped forward with his legs raised. He slapped Ye Fan fiercely!


    At such a close distance, he did not intend to waste time and opportunity with magic, but directly wanted to suppress Ye Fan with cultivation and beat him to death!


    "Disintegration..."


    Ye Fan meditated in his heart, and his body function rose in an instant!


    Facing the big red palm print, Ye Fan made a fist and made a mountain cannon fist!


    As soon as Ye Fan''s fist touched the palm print, he ignited the dynamite. His deep-rooted strength directly cracked the bones of the red faced elder!


    "Bang!"


    The elder''s arm is just like the soft noodles. The anti shock force makes his whole body shake sideways and fly out. Several times in a row, he bumps into the wall!


    "Cough..." A mouthful of blood spurted on the mask, the elder''s red real yuan slowly weakened.


    The group of green faced disciples who fell on the ground looked at this scene in despair. They couldn''t understand why Ye Fan only used the strength of his body to beat the elder who had been cultivated in changshengjing with no strength to fight back!?


    "Sorry I don''t just know how to use a sword... " Ye Fan swept around and said, "now Are you going to have a good chat with me


    There was silence in the secret room. After a few seconds, the bloody Chuanwu gnawed his teeth and said, "the fire is burning, it''s growing forever!"


    As soon as he uttered his voice, several other people also showed a resolute look and cried out in succession


    "Li Huo" It''s going on forever... "


    Ye Fanzheng was wondering what the situation was. He saw the red flame on these guys!?


    A man and a woman full of relief expression, in the flame, quickly turned into ashes!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    "I...." Ye Fan is speechless for a while. What kind of belief is it that makes these friars dare to die?! Just don''t want to reveal too much information!?


    I have to say, maybe the cultivation resources are too cheap. The monks in this world are not willing to die at all!


    Ye Fan saw that all the people were dead, and immediately ran to the elder who vomited blood.


    After taking off the red mask of the other party, a weak, pale, dry and old face was revealed.


    "Say it! Why kill me! " Ye Fan grabbed the old man''s clothes and asked.


    "Do you think Will I tell you Cough... " The old man said, suddenly a fierce, with the remaining active hand, seized Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan frowned and suddenly realized that there was something wrong with him. He quickly threw the old man away!


    As soon as it was thrown out, the old man''s body ignited in mid air, "boom" to the ground, exploded into several pieces, burning into ashes!


    As soon as the friars of changshengjing exploded, the impact force was more violent than those who just added up. The whole secret room shook and the smoke and dust filled the room


    Ye Fan waved his hand and shook his head helplessly. After collecting the flying sword, he searched in the secret room.


    These people died so clean that even their storage bags were destroyed.


    In the secret room, in addition to some daily necessities, there are only some bottles and jars of medicinal materials.


    The only thing that interests Ye Fan is a large porcelain pot with a potion in it.


    This potion tastes like vinegar, but ye fan tries to put some sundries in it, but it is instantly corroded, and there is no residue left!


    "No wonder you brought me here All the things to destroy the dead are ready, "Ye Fan estimates, which should be used to destroy the corpse.


    This group of people have a very special way. No matter how to cultivate skills, moves and medicines, Ye Fan has never seen before.


    He thought that he could only go to the library for clues.


    Outside the chamber of secrets, Ye Fan visited the temple and found that it was a deserted area of the imperial city. There were many such small places on the edge of the imperial city. People moved away because of inconvenient life and poor facilities.


    A phone call came. It was Shuibo.


    "Little Marquis! You are on the phone! Where are you? Our car was stolen. Ah Fu was knocked out on the way! I couldn''t get in touch with you just now... "


    Listening to Shuibo''s anxious words, Ye Fan said with a smile: "I''m ok. On the way, I found out that it was a car thief who wanted to kidnap me. As a result, I beat him away I''ll drive back now.


    Shuibo was surprised, "what!? The thief stole the car to kidnap the little Marquis! "


    Ye Fan didn''t want to say too much. He perfunctorily comforted the old man that there was no danger. He and Su Qingxue were at ease.


    After all, if the people who killed Huaxu gate themselves spread out, many things would be difficult to explain.


    What makes Ye Fan feel surprised is that Ah Fu, the coachman of his family, has not been killed?


    In this way, huaxumen is reasonable in doing things. They just want to kill themselves, and they don''t want to hurt the innocent


    Ye Fan has a headache, and he doesn''t know where he has offended them.


    Driving, Ye Fan all the way back to Hou Fu, Su Qingxue and ye Wanqing are waiting in a hurry. When they see him coming back safely, they are relieved.


    "My husband! are you all right? I''m scared to death... " Su Qingxue looked at the man up and down with a worried face.


    "I''m wrong. I should have called the princess earlier," YeFan said with a smile.


    Shuibo rubbed his chest and said to himself, "little Lord, it''s all the old slaves who didn''t think carefully. Now the little Marquis has become famous and won the duel with xuanming''s jade talisman. There must be many people who are jealous.


    I will send more people from tomorrow to protect the safety of the little marquis Otherwise, I''m really sorry for the trust of the master and wife! "


    "Shuibo, I''m not good. Don''t take it to heart..." Ye Fan clapped the old man on the shoulder with a smile.


    "I think most of them were sent by Zhou Qi or Gao Ling. They are shameless! If you can''t beat big brother, you can play this kind of shady! Who are you scaring? " Ye Wanqing breathed.


    Ye Fan listened to their speculation and discussion, but he could only smile. He did not want to mention Huaxu gate.


    In case the Huaxu gate is very dangerous, the family members know, but cause trouble.


    Finally, Shuibo went to the government to report the case. If you can find out, I will tell you something else


    During dinner, ye Wanqing said excitedly, "brother, I''ll tell you some good news!


    Today, Wenqu pavilion has sent you an invitation, saying that I hope to invite you to join Wenqu Pavilion and attend the "Linlang night banquet" for some days


    Ye Fan ate some seafood and wondered, "Wenqu pavilion? Lin Lang night banquet? What? "


    "My husband, Wenqu Pavilion is the most famous literati organization in Dazheng. The current leader of the pavilion is Zhang Sheng, the former Taifu. Zhang Laoli is everywhere, and my father is also his student.


    Once a year, the banquet is a grand gathering of scholars from all over the world I''m in the palace, and I''m looking forward to it every year. The good poems from the banquet... "Su light snow eyes shining way: "did not expect husband just famous, was invited, I really feel happy for her husband!"


    Ye Wanqing also handed over a beautiful invitation and said, "look, big brother, the invitation has been sent. Even Zhang Taifu recognizes his talent."


    "Please, please I don''t want to be a literary giant. Forget it. "Ye Fan waved his hand again and again. He really didn''t want to be a copycat anymore.


    "Big brother! Lin Lang night banquet! Even if you have power and power, you can''t go in at will! Even if you''re kind enough to take us in and have a look... " Ye Wanqing looked depressed, "the first time I saw such a person who didn''t want to be famous.".


    Ye Fan still shakes his head. "If you don''t go, it''s important to do business. I have to go to college to study."


    "You If you don''t look forward to your sister-in-law, can''t you consider it for your sister-in-law?


    The princess''s sister-in-law is so worried that she finally has a chance to visit the scene in person. You are not willing to spend the whole night... " Ye Wanqing pouted.


    Ye Fan this just Leng next, looked under Su light snow, caught a touch of loss in the woman''s eyes.


    Su light snow is to smile and shake his head, "it''s OK, husband, concubine body knows you don''t like to be artful, don''t go also lest upset.


    What''s more, it''s cold. If you go to a dinner party at night, my wife may get cold, so it''s better not to go... "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan felt a burst of impatience, thinking that the big deal would be to eat and not write poetry.


    "Girl, are you sure you can take your princess and sister-in-law in time?" Ye Fan asked Ye Wanqing.


    Ye Wanqing was happy and nodded, "yes! Every literati attending the meeting can bring two people into the meeting, because there are usually school children and servant girls


    Ye Fan sighed and patted the invitation, "OK, you can keep it for me I''ll take you to see. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    After seeing ye fan finally let go of her promise, ye Wanqing was overjoyed and immediately accepted the invitation.


    Su Qingxue also looked forward to the color, but immediately thought of more important things, concerned: "husband, tomorrow you will go to the palace, for Xiao''er to do surgery, all preparations can be smooth?"


    Ye Fan comforted: "don''t worry, wait for my good news..."


    "Well, husband, you eat more", Su Qingxue no longer asked, considerate to Ye Fan clip vegetables.


    Ye Fan looked at his gentle wife, and a complex thought flashed in his eyes


    The next day, Ye Fan was led into the palace early in the morning.


    When she came to the operating room of Tai hospital, Chu Yunyao arrived early. Many people were waiting for her.


    In addition to Emperor Mingde and the queen, there were some unknown faces, and even a white man with brown hair and blue eyes in a suit and leather shoes.


    Ye Fan simply nodded and didn''t salute much. However, Emperor Mingde and others have seen nothing strange. On such an important day, they don''t care about these things with him.


    "Ye Fan, please come to you today. Don''t let me and ye Fei down," said emperor Mingde.


    The night imperial concubine is also nearby, a worried expression: "Ye''s son-in-law, this palace is such a beloved son, absolutely can''t have any accident..."


    "No reason for the emperor''s anaesthesia," he said


    "Not yet. Before the operation, they still have some things to ask. When you come, you can tell them," Chu Yunyao said helplessly.


    Just when ye fan was puzzled, a woman with white lace pattern Lapel shirt, black breeches and long high-heeled riding boots, with a black tip slightly wavy, was as delicate as a doll. She put her hands in front of her body and asked, "Ye Fan, did you have this kind of operation before?"


    "Princess? What princess? " Ye Fan said strangely.


    "Ye''s son-in-law, Princess Weiyang, my father''s favorite granddaughter, is Xiao''er''s cousin She is very concerned about Xiao''er, so she comes here to have a look.


    Is it the granddaughter of the night king? No wonder it''s so hard to pull. The emperor and the queen are very proud.


    Ye Fan frowned and carefully looked at the young girl named Ye Weiyang. She found that the princess was dressed very carefully, all of which were handmade and high-grade goods.


    She is not tall, about one meter six, but her sweet facial features and fashionable make-up make up make her look particularly dazzling.


    Ye Fan is the first time to see such a fashionable woman in the flood land. It''s just like meeting the top female stars on the earth.


    Of course, this woman has a noble temperament, which is definitely not comparable to those female stars.


    "Princess Weiyang is the first of the four outstanding Tianwen scholars in Tianwen Academy. She has shaped the strength of lingjiu and is proud of the whole Tianwen academy," whispered Su He, the third prince on the side.


    Ye Fan is to see, this princess is also make do with, originally is the first person of Tianwen Academy.


    "Since I dare to have surgery, I am sure," Ye Fan did not want to explain.


    Night Wei Yang snorted coldly, "my princess heard that your poetry is very popular on the Internet recently, but practicing medicine and writing poetry are not at the same level!


    I knew you had no experience, Xiao''er''s golden body, how can you play a child in an operation? "


    "What do you want? I talked to the master of Chu that day. It''s not nonsense." Ye Fan is speechless. This girl is here to find trouble for him?


    "Naturally, I believe in Chinese teachers, but the areas they are good at are not medical skills, and there are inevitably some places that are not well considered.


    So Today, the princess of Japan specially found a good friend "!


    "This is the special envoy of the Odin Empire to our Imperial City, Mr. Belveder!


    He went to medical school in the Empire of Odin and opened a small Western Hospital in our imperial city.


    He said that Xiao''er''s disease can not be cured by surgery. He has some questions to ask you.


    If you can get Mr. Belveder''s approval, then we can trust you! "


    Ye Fan was stunned. Did the Odin Empire and the Dazheng Dynasty establish diplomatic relations? This guy is the ambassador?


    It seems that Wei Yang is quite fond of the western culture, just dressed up so fashionable.


    "Hello, Ye''s son-in-law, I''m Belveder. If you have any offense when you meet for the first time, please forgive me." Belveder politely salutes Ye Fan, but he is still quite contemptuous in his eyes.


    Just as he was about to bend down, Ye Fan put out a hand.


    Belveder''s movement was sluggish, and then he shook hands with Ye Fan. His eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    "This boy, we have forgotten the etiquette of the great expedition. How can we learn from the etiquette of Odin Empire?" Emperor Mingde was smiling.


    Ye Fan said, "if you have any questions, please ask them quickly.".


    Belveder nodded and began to ponder, and asked, "well If the operation is to be carried out, it is necessary to collect the valve of the great artery... "Hearing Belveder speak in a strange and difficult way, Ye Fan simply asked Chu Yunyao, "what language does the Odin Empire speak?"


    "Almost ancient Latin, a few Germanic words..." Chu Yunyao road.


    Ye Fan nodded, recalled a little, and immediately said in Latin: "you don''t need to translate professional terms into the major symbolic language. Just speak your mother tongue directly. Save time.".


    Although on earth, only a small number of clergy can master Latin, but for ye fan, there is no pressure to learn this ancient language.


    When a string of fluent "Odin imperial language" was spoken, a number of royal families in the hospital were quiet down, looking at Ye Fan in surprise one by one.


    Belveder was also stunned for a moment and exclaimed, "God Ye Fuma, do you know our language?


    There are no more than ten people who have learned our language. Princess Weiyang has studied with me for three years, and the pronunciation is not up to your standard Who did you learn from? "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "you care who I learned from. It''s just a language. If you have any questions, please ask me!"


    One side of the night is not central, bright eyes twinkle, feel some incredible.


    Not only he, but also emperor Mingde and several princes also had shining eyes. They found that the talent of Ye''s son-in-law was far more profound than they knew!


    In fact, many people also know that learning an Odin Empire language is not too difficult, but it certainly takes time and energy.


    Most of the time, learning a foreign language is not a very useful skill in the world of famine, so most monks don''t spend time and work hard to learn a foreign language.


    But when it comes to diplomacy with the Odin Empire, people who speak foreign languages can be very useful.


    This is why people in the royal family, such as emperor Mingde, care so much about Ye Fan''s ability to speak foreign languages. The court needs such talents very much!


    The contempt in Belveder''s eyes immediately dispersed, and even a little embarrassed to smile. After all, it was his poor linguistics that asked Ye Fan to cooperate with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    "Well, I asked the famous doctors of Odin empire


    In this operation, after the pulmonary valve is taken, the coronary artery should be separated, and the large artery valve should be taken


    It''s very important to remove the valve in a very critical position.


    If the membranous septum is not preserved as much as possible, then the pulmonary valve can not be sutured


    But the problem is, even if the valve is separated, there will be a problem, that is, it is very difficult to see inside, do not know where is the valve, where is the membranous septum, so how do you remove it? "


    A group of people, such as emperor Mingde, were listening to the clouds, and had no idea what Belveder asked.


    Ye Fan turned his eyes and said, "I think you should ask me something You medicine of Odin empire is very backward


    Belveder''s face was discontented, "Ye''s son-in-law, what''s your opinion?"


    Ye Fan asked Chu Yunyao, "are everything ready?"


    "Of course, who are you asking?" Chu Yunyao said confidently.


    Ye Fan nodded and waved to Belveder, "come into the operating room with me..."


    Although people do not know why, but follow into the operating room.


    Chu Yunyao''s efficiency is amazing. Even the disinfection room is ready. People walk through the disinfection room and come to the sterile operating room.


    There are a lot of instruments, some of which were made by Chu Yunyao long ago, and some of them were made in three days.


    With 3D printing technology and Honghuang stone, a cheap and high-quality material, many things can be made very fast.


    Ye Fan pointed to a device, picked up a small tube, and said, "this is called an endoscope. I''ll use it from the right ventricle to the left ventricle when I do the operation.


    There is a probe in front of it, and you can see the membranous septum when you put it in. So the question you asked, just need this equipment, is not a problem at all. ".


    Belveder''s eyes were startled, and he went up to observe and touch, "is there such a device?"


    Ye Fan asked Chu Yunyao strangely, "can''t they use Odin Empire technology?"


    "As far as I know, after Arthur I founded the Odin Empire, King Arthur XIII did not attach much importance to technology.


    Up to now, there are no such characters as Watt, Stephen sun, Faraday


    Maybe they are too busy to study the industrial revolution... " Chu Yunyao joked.


    Ye Fan suddenly, no wonder these guys don''t even have an endoscope.


    In this way, although the world''s medicine is rich, the real western medicine is actually very weak.


    "Well, do you have any other questions? If not, can we start the operation? " Ye Fan asked.


    In fact, Mingde emperor and ye Weiyang, who are present, have already trusted Ye Fan. Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, they are full of curiosity and wonder.


    Belveder was not stupid. He immediately shook his head and said, "Ye''s son-in-law really opened my eyes. No problem I just want to wait for Ye''s son-in-law to create a miracle. ".


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, a common operation, what miracle is not a miracle?


    But he didn''t want to say it too easily, otherwise these guys would not know how to be grateful.


    Soon, the fifth Prince Su Xiao was finally brought over. After Chu Yunyao injected him with an anesthetic, the operation officially began.


    Ye Fan repeatedly told them that no matter what situation they saw, they should not be too excited.


    After all, these guys may have seen him cut open his heart and thought that Su Xiao was dead. If he interrupted, something would happen.


    Although Ye Fan has a plan in mind, he does not dare to be slighted.


    The operation was carried out one minute and one second until noon, and finally it was over.


    When Su Xiao, who recovered her heart rate, was pushed out of the operating room, the imperial doctors took a pulse one after another, confirming that the prince just needed to be nursed, which was no big problem.


    For a time, all the people in the hospital, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, are particularly unusual!


    The night imperial concubine weeps with joy. She goes forward regardless of her golden body and salutes Ye Fan.


    "Thank you very much! To Xiao''er''s re creation of grace, this palace is unforgettable! Another day I''ll come and thank you again


    Ye Fan waved his hand with a smile, "it''s all a family. The younger brother of the princess is my brother-in-law. What can I do for you?


    In the past few days, I''ll give the prince some warm nourishing herbs. When his heart is fully recovered, he can practice like others, and then his body will become stronger and stronger. "


    "Magic! It''s amazing! I didn''t expect Dazheng to have such a powerful operation expert!


    It''s a pity that we didn''t let the imperial doctors of Odin see that... "


    Belveder had been thinking about how to ask Ye Fan for these rare medical knowledge.


    Ye Weiyang also looked at Ye Fan with great interest You still have some skills. The princess allows you to be a friend."Ha?" Ye Fan suspected that he had heard wrong. When did he say he would be her friend?


    "Don''t have to thank you," night Wei Yang proudly waved his hand.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to shake his head and forget it. He was too lazy to argue with this girl.


    Empress Luo Feiyan then said with a smile to Emperor Mingde: "Your Majesty, Xiao''er is now cured and cured. Ye''s son-in-law''s great achievement should be rewarded.".


    Emperor Mingde''s eyes were red, and he looked at his little son deeply. He nodded and turned to look at Ye Fan gently.


    "Tell me, my son-in-law, what reward do you want? As long as I can do it, I will promise you!"


    Ye Fan really doesn''t want anything special. To him, it''s just a burden. He doesn''t lack the money.


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan simply said, "Your Majesty, you also know that I have amnesia, and I have forgotten a lot of etiquette, and I have no time to learn them one by one Or... "


    "Ha ha..." Emperor Mingde laughed, "you son-in-law, you are full of poems and articles, and you can speak a fluent foreign language. You have so many things in your mind, but you are not willing to learn etiquette


    Well, I''m not a pedantic person. I''m a special person. I''ll treat you specially


    Come on, I want to Ye Fan, the son-in-law''s son-in-law, is a miracle doctor in the world. From today on, he has been granted the title of guest Secretary of Tai hospital. He can enter and leave the court at any time without being formal! "


    Ye Fan a listen, this reward is not bad, busy nod and smile thank you.


    Back from the palace, Su Qingxue and Shuibo have been waiting for ye fan to come back. Su Qingxue is very happy to see Ye Fan back. She runs and hugs Ye Fan.


    "My husband! You really cured Xiao''er? What a wonderful husband Su Qingxue''s eyes are moist, full of true feelings.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "is the news spreading so fast? You all know that? "


    Shuibo was laughing and couldn''t close his mouth? News has been released on the Royal cloud, and the name of "doctor in law" bestowed by his majesty has also been spread all over the Internet. It is said that a gold plaque will be given!


    Little Marquis, you really give the Marquis a long face! The master and his wife are very happy to know that in the northern border area. "


    Ye Fan is a stiff smile, isn''t he Are you hot again? How can people in this world upload everything to the Internet?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    After all, the little Lord became a royal beauty, and his medical skills and poetry were no longer useless. These servants also had a light on their faces.


    In the afternoon, Ye Fan also received a phone call from his grandfather ye chaoxuan and other elders of the dragon clan. They praised him one after another, saying that it was the Dragon Festival at the end of the year and that he should be rewarded.


    Even ye Huangtu of the northern frontier pass rarely made a phone call and said, "it''s a good job this time.".


    Although the words were simple, they fell into the ears of several old servants, such as Shuibo, and they all wept.


    When ye fan asked, he knew that this was the first time that ye Huangtu praised his "eldest son" for more than ten years. Can they not be filled with emotion?


    ¡­¡­


    The palace, the secret incense hall, the residence of the night concubine.


    Thanks to all kinds of powerful elixirs in the world, the fifth Prince Su Xiao recovered quickly in the afternoon.


    "Father, can you really cultivate yourself? Can you practice "Ming Yuan water stop" like the elder brother and the second brother


    Sitting on the soft collapse, Su Xiao asked excitedly to the Royal relatives in front of him.


    Emperor Mingde and Su Qi, the king of Qi who came to visit the palace, all laughed.


    The night imperial concubine hugged her son and said with a smile, "my silly emperor son, do you want to practice so much? You have to keep your body well before you can test whether you are a Xuanshi or a sorcerer... "


    "Niang, can Xiao''er be the xuansu holy body like the emperor''s grandfather?" Su Xiao asked expectantly.


    "There is no one in the holy body of xuansu. Don''t be ambitious," Yefei taught.


    Emperor Mingde said with a smile: "I''m worthy of being my prince. My tone is not small Ha ha... "


    After laughing for a while in the palace, Emperor Mingde made a look at Su Qi.


    After they moved to the side hall, Emperor Mingde turned around and asked, "Su Qi, what happened to what I asked you to check?"


    Su Qi replied, "my brother, I''ve been to Xiao huaisu, but she seems to be really not sure. Who did that


    "Are you sure she didn''t know, not that she didn''t know?" Emperor Mingde squinted.


    "To minister younger brother''s understanding of Xiao huaisu, she really did not know, otherwise I should be able to see one or two," Su Qi said.


    "So Is there no clue? " Emperor Mingde frowned a little discontented.


    Su Qi said with a smile, "brother, don''t worry. Although Xuanyuan Wonderland can''t check the records, the promotion record of the student''s status card can be found.


    My younger brother specially investigated that on the day of the emergence of the ancient times and the present, there were 127 students in the whole college, whose student status cards had improved their grades and reached the green level.


    Among them, there are 16 students whose promotion methods cannot be verified.


    There are only two possibilities that can''t be verified. One is that no one pays attention to them in their literary examination. Second, they choose the martial arts examination of Xuanyuan fantasy.


    "What does that mean? If the master, who is a green student card from the beginning, will not be promoted.


    Green cards account for the majority of the whole college. Which one of your investigations leads to this? " Emperor Mingde shook his head.


    "Normally, it doesn''t work, but My younger brother found that among the 16 people who could not verify the method of promotion, there was a young man who had been in trouble recently, "Su Qi said mysteriously with a smile.


    Emperor Mingde was not stupid. He thought about it a little and said in surprise, "you mean ye fan?"


    "Yes, my younger brother found that he had promoted his student status card on that day, and I didn''t know what assessment he had participated in.


    On that day, his younger brother watched him duel with the jade amulets of xuanming and Huashe.


    Although his opponent didn''t dare to use all his strength to tie his hands and feet, Ye Fan''s physical strength and ancient martial arts skills made his younger brother a little confused. Is it luck or what


    Think of, these days, Ye Fan suddenly rises.


    From a waste to a great talent and miracle doctor spreading all over the Internet In fact, I have to think about it again, "Su Qi said solemnly.


    Emperor Mingde walked back and forth a few steps, and his eyes showed the color of thinking, "how could this be possible He''s just building the foundation, and no matter how he breaks through, he won''t have the power of the king of heaven... "


    "I think it''s too weird, so I only dare to mention it to the emperor.


    But there are all kinds of strange things in the world. We may as well try to find out what the level of Ye''s son-in-law is... " Su Qi suggested.


    "Now he has a great reputation. He is light snow''s husband and my son-in-law. He has just cured Xiao''er.


    I''m really grateful to this son-in-law. If I do something too much for him and hurt him


    In the relationship between the royal family and the clan, in private affairs, it is my big fault, "Emperor Ming De was very hesitant.


    Su Qi said with a smile: "brother Huang, even if ye fan is really a master who hides his secrets, we just want to find out what kind of crime he committed.


    Even if Shenlong has one more heavenly king, what will affect the overall situation? We should pay close attention to it.My younger brother thought that in a few days, this year''s "winter hunting", only the best aristocratic children have the chance to participate.


    Since Ye Fan has just made great achievements and the wind is in full swing, you may as well invite him to join us, and then we will... "


    After listening to the whole plan, Emperor Mingde nodded thoughtfully


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenbei Houfu.


    When ye fan had breakfast, he received an edict that he should take part in the annual winter hunting this month.


    Seeing that Su Qingxue and ye Wanqing are both happy for him, Ye Fan has to ask, "what is winter hunting?"


    "Big brother, winter hunting is once a year. Your majesty only invites excellent nobles to accompany the hunting!


    The second elder brother came back from the battlefield and was invited to go once. This time you can go.


    Besides, you can go even if you are not good at cultivation, which shows that your majesty attaches great importance to you! " Ye Wanqing said excitedly.


    What''s the meaning of hunting? It''s a pity that we can''t resist.


    After dinner, Ye Fan came to the college as usual. Although more and more people in the college said hello to him, there were also a lot of envious and admirable eyes, but most of them were jealousy and disdain.


    After all, in the eyes of most of the clan''s children, military strength is the real strength. Poetry and medical skills are not called matters.


    Ye Fan did not care about these, came to the library, especially to find information about "Huaxu gate".


    However, after looking for more than an hour, I have read the records of various sects in the world of flood and famine, such as the thirty-six sects of heaven and earth, the ancient devil''s abyss, and even the sects of wilderness and demon Kingdom But I didn''t find the Walsh gate.


    "What are you looking for?" Wind Qinglan came to Ye Fan''s back, and asked lightly.


    Ye Fan looks back and sees a dark red long haired girl in a gray turtleneck sweater and slim leather pants. She can''t help swallowing her throat. This figure is too much


    "That Curator, have you ever heard of Huaxu gate Ye Fan thinks, simply ask the wind clear LAN got.


    Who thought, just after asking, I saw that Feng Qinglan''s face suddenly became extremely serious, and her eyebrows were locked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    "why do you want to see the materials of huaxumen?" A pair of eyes of the wind Qinglan seem to point directly to the heart of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is stunned, as if he asked a very serious question?


    "This Can''t you see it? I lost my memory. I don''t know what it is. "Ye Fanzhuang said with a silly smile:" if you can''t check it, you can''t check it I will ask casually.


    Seeing ye fan going away, Feng Qinglan said, "stop, where did you hear about the" Huaxu gate "


    Ye Fan hesitated and had to make up a way: "I didn''t enter the palace yesterday to operate on the prince?


    Then I heard some people in the palace chatting with the emperor, and vaguely mentioned the Huaxu gate, which seemed very serious. I wondered what it was... "


    Ye Fan estimates that Feng Qinglan can''t really go to the palace to find emperor Mingde to verify. It should not be wrong.


    Sure enough, although Feng Qinglan still had some doubts, he did not ask any more questions. He only said, "there is no information about Huaxu gate here. There will be no library in Dazheng. You don''t have to look for it.".


    "Oh, no wonder I can''t find it, curator. What is the Huaxu gate? What can''t be mentioned? " Ye Fan looks curious.


    Feng Qinglan hesitated and then said: "Huaxu gate, originated from the ancient Jiuli people, once their leader, CHIDI, fought with Xuanyuan emperor, and defeated Chiyou, the demon God who nearly destroyed the world


    After the death of the Red Emperor, the Jiuli people, relying on their large number of people and the uneven distribution of interests, tried to subvert the Xuanyuan Dynasty and stir up war.


    However, it was discovered in time by our other clans and united to suppress it. Otherwise, it would be another loss of life.


    Because of the inheritance of the Red Emperor, they are good at medicine and all kinds of strange skills, so they are not easy to exterminate.


    Most of them fled to the wild places and scattered all over the country. They lived in secret all the time.


    Huaxu is the distant ancestor of Shenlong family and Jiuli family. Because it is too ancient, there are not many specific records.


    The main force of the nine Li clan established the "Huaxu gate", hence its name.


    But it''s just to satisfy their own fantasy that their blood is more noble.


    During the reign of emperor Xuanyuan, huaxumen had been bewitching the people of the clan and creating troubles. He also started several small rebellions, but all failed.


    After the great Zheng Dynasty, the Huaxu clan was relatively low-key, probably because our clan no longer held power


    However, their ambition and hatred accumulated for thousands of years can not be easily resolved Therefore, the great royal family has been secretly investigating them.


    Ye Fan was stunned to hear that it was a "terrorist organization" of 10000 grade!


    The original Jiuli, CHIDI, Chiyou, in this world also have their figure?


    Is it from Tai Chi to Tai Su?


    It''s hard to imagine that emperor Xuanyuan has become so strong that he has to unite with the Red Emperor to fight against Chiyou?


    Ye Fan noticed that Feng Qinglan said "repel", not "kill" or "defeat".


    That is to say, Emperor Xuanyuan and Emperor CHIDI joined hands and failed to kill Chiyou?


    "Curator, what happened after Chiyou was defeated?" Ye fan can''t help asking.


    Feng Qinglan frowned, "I don''t know. It''s said that the wound retreated and disappeared since then. Some people say that the anger is too heavy, and he died under the punishment of chaos God after he was mad


    In that battle, except for the three of them, the others could not even get close to the battlefield. How could they know what the final situation was? It''s just rumors... "


    Ye Fanmu is fascinated, and there are still mountains high.


    "When I tell you this, you should understand my intention?" The wind clear LAN frowns to ask a way.


    "Ah?" Ye Fan was stunned and then said with a smile: "I know, director Feng, you are cold outside and hot inside. You only tell me that you care about me..."


    "Shut up!" Feng Qinglan was speechless and rebuked: "who cares about you? What are you thinking about?!


    I mean, don''t mention the word "Hua Xu men"! So as not to cause trouble to us


    Ye Fan froze there, and then said with a wry smile, "Oh So Thank you for reminding me.


    Wind Qinglan lazy much nonsense, turned around and walked back to the building.


    Knowing the origin of Huaxu gate, Ye Fan can probably guess why they want to kill themselves.


    Most of all, it has something to do with his treatment of Su Xiao. Whether he died or Su Xiao died, it was an opportunity to create conflicts between the royal family and the dragon family.


    I''m sure they''ll find someone to impersonate themselves and deliberately kill Su Xiao. Who knows?


    Ye Fan was too lazy to think about it any more and concentrated on reading medical books.


    To leave the college in the evening, Ye Fan is at the gate and happens to see ye Danqing who is also going back.


    Suddenly remembered, these two days ye Danqing did not look for him, really some rare.


    Ye Danqing raised his head and saw Ye Fan. He had a look in his eyes, but just as he was smiling, he seemed a little embarrassed. He said with a slight smile: "how about going back?"Ye Fan saw this guy in a low mood and didn''t get used to it, "what''s the matter with you? Not happy to see me? "


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong. Congratulations on getting the name of the doctor''s son-in-law. I''ll go first." Ye Danqing patted Ye Fan on the shoulder and turned to leave.


    Ye Fan was puzzled, went up and grabbed his shoulder, "what''s the situation? You''re not hiding from me these two days, are you? "


    Ye Danqing turned his head somewhat embarrassed and said, "brother, you''d better not go too close to me. It''s not easy. You''ve become a talent and a miracle doctor now.


    With people like me, it will only drag you down. I don''t want to be your burden I mean it, and I''m happy with you. "


    Ye Fan was surprised to see this guy. Before, he just thought that this cheap cousin was a little annoying and had no ability. He was just regarded as a dispensable person.


    But at this moment, he found himself in Ye Danqing''s heart, but accounted for a lot of weight.


    He really can''t help himself, but the reason why relatives are relatives is not for the sake of interests.


    It has to be said that ye Danqing at this moment reminds him of those brothers of inferno on the earth


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "in your eyes, I am a villain who forgets righteousness for his own good? What do you have to do with my fame? Can you drag me down? Who do you look down on? "


    "No I... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go to my home for dinner today, or you will look down on me." Ye Fan slapped each other on the shoulder with a smile and turned to the car.


    Ye Danqing stood in the same place and stood for a while. His eyes were red. He said with a smile, "what is your air?"!? Great doctor''s son-in-law!? I''m your brother! Go back and get ready for wine and food


    Night falls and the lights are on.


    Hou Fu, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue, as well as ye Danqing, who came to rub rice, sat at the table, looking at the delicious food of a table, but some doubts.


    "The girl is getting smaller and smaller. Why hasn''t she come back? Don''t know we''re waiting for her? " Ye Danqing said with a pair of big brother''s appearance.


    "Husband, have you called yet?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan said: "usually she will come back on time. I thought that she would arrive on time, so I''ll fight one..."


    Voice just fell, but see ye Wanqing first made a phone call.


    "Qing''er, what''s the matter? Not back yet? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Big brother..." Ye Wanqing said in a somewhat embarrassed way: "you Can you come to jingfenglou now


    "Jingfeng building? Where is it? " Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Danqing was busy explaining: "Heaven asks the inside of the academy! It''s a building used to teach cultural courses. It contains a large number of calligraphies and antiques of heaven chosen celebrities. It''s very famous! "


    Ye Fan was surprised, "why do I go to your school? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Well Come on, brother. Don''t come. I''m I deal with it myself You can have dinner first. Don''t wait for me, "Ye Wanqing said, and he was about to hang up.


    Ye Fan is more and more rare to listen to, "what can I do by myself? Make it clear! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    Ye Wanqing hesitated and said, "well I''ll tell you, brother, don''t be angry with me, will you? "


    "You say it first.".


    "No, you promise not to be angry first..."


    Ye Fan has a headache, and "I''m not angry.".


    After listening to the elder brother''s promise, ye Wanqing simply said something about it.


    Feeling today, the girl''s last class is in Jingfeng building, where she teaches poems and essays. At the same time, the teacher takes the most popular Ye''s son-in-law as an example, and calls several poets from Tianwen university to appreciate them together.


    As a result, one of the most famous scholars, Su Huafan, proposed that Ye Fan''s poems were all plagiarized, which was not worth mentioning.


    Ye Wanqing, of course, is unconvinced. She is unknown in Tianwen university because of her sensitive identity.


    But when she heard Su Huafan say this, she immediately stood up and refuted it on the spot, asking Su Huafan to show evidence and not slander Ye Fan.


    "Su Hua fan? Zhang Taifu, one of the four great Tianwen heroes, regarded him as the first successor of the literary world in the future. The most popular poems sung by the girls in caiyunfang were all written by him in recent years, so at least half of them admired him


    In addition, he is also strong in cultivation and has six levels of shaping spirit. He is very popular in Tianwen University, which is one of the most popular in Tianwen four heroes!


    Let''s go and take ye Wanqing that silly girl back, don''t provoke him, or his admirers will annoy us to death! "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan joked, "how about his calligraphy compared with you?"


    "Well..." Ye Danqing thought about it and said, "compared with calligraphy alone, we have our own advantages.".


    Ye Fan was surprised. He didn''t expect that ye Danqing, who was so confident in his calligraphy, would say so. It seems that Su Huafan is really talented.


    After arriving at Tianwen University, they registered at the gate and took two temporary passes before entering the University.


    Ye Danqing knew the location of Jingfeng building because he had done exchange activities several times before.


    As soon as you enter Jingfeng building, you will see a large number of authentic works of literati and scholars. Exquisite handicrafts can be found everywhere, which is extremely elegant.


    The two took the Honghuang stone elevator driven by aura to a lecture hall on the 43rd floor.


    Ye Fan, in a trance, has a feeling of returning to the earth. All the electrical appliances around him have become honghuangshi equipment.


    At this time, there were hundreds of vacant seats in the lecture hall, which was full of seats, and obviously the majority of female students were female students.


    "It''s said that Su Huafan is very popular with women. It''s really like this. I envy you..." Ye Danqing murmured.


    Ye Fan swept to the center of the lecture hall at a glance. Ye Wanqing, who was standing there, walked directly past.


    As a matter of fact, when ye fan appeared at the door, there were already a lot of eyes with all kinds of eyes. Everyone whispered, and they were curious and full of suspicion about the latest red man''s son-in-law.


    "Is that ye fan? Is it really coming? "


    "There''s a good play to watch. In front of the first talent in the Imperial City, I''ll see if he can reveal his true shape..."


    "Hum, it''s not a rank at all. I told you how he was suddenly full of poems and essays. He turned out to be a literary thief..."


    Hearing some comments, Ye Fan frowned. It seems that Su Huafan took the evidence?


    Ye Wanqing was holding a volume of books in his hand at this time, and his face was unconvinced, "it can''t prove anything at all!"


    In front of her, a handsome man in a blue and white embroidered robe, long hair and shawl, gently shakes the folding fan, and proudly says: "I su painted fans don''t need to prove anything to you. Justice is in the hearts of the people.".


    At the same time, Su Huafan gives Ye Fan a playful glance.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Wanqing, with tears in her eyes, handed the book to Ye Fan, "big brother! He said that all the poems you wrote were plagiarized from his collection of poems!


    He said you changed a few words, and then said outside that you wrote it


    Ye Fan was stunned. He took the book and turned it over. On it, he wrote a poem with a brush, and the font was quite exquisite.


    Among them, there are some poems that he recited before, such as "chanting plum", "looking at the moon and remembering the past".


    However, every poem has been revised, for example, it has been changed to "the bridge outside the post", "the water bridge outside the city", "the moon on the sea", and "the moon in the ancient sea"


    Basically, they changed some words in Ye Fan''s poems, which the public did not know the meaning of, into things, places and allusions that are relatively easy to understand in the world.


    As for the other poems in the book, it is estimated that he really wrote them, and ye fan has never seen them, but obviously they are deliberately mixed together and copied into a Book of poetry.


    Ye Fan is speechless. He still thinks that this guy has evidence. Isn''t this a plagiarism? play the trick of a thief crying " stop thief!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    "you said I copied you? How can I copy all your poems Ye fan can''t help but be happy, this person is also very interesting.


    Su Huafan shook his head calmly, "who knows in this imperial city that there are many literati and literati in my family. I sing poems, I drink and sing songs, and I never shy away.


    If you really want to find out who stole these poems, I can''t find out. After all, there are too many scholars who come and go. Even the servants of my family can recite many poems.


    There have been several times before, my poems have been passed on. There are people who are greedy for fame and wealth, but I don''t care too much about it. Later, some of them have been found out.


    This time, if you didn''t plagiarize too much and make a lot of noise, I would not directly point it out in the court. ".


    "Nonsense! Who can prove that this poem was written before my elder brother recited it?


    What''s more, my elder brother can''t even write poems on the spot when he meets the wedding reception and the banquet at the door Ye Wanqing discontented.


    Su painted a fan and said with a sneer, "Su wrote a lot of poems. He just picked out a few and said them. What''s strange?


    Why, is it that I should not plagiarize his poems?


    When Su Huafan was ten years old, I dared to ask what ye''s son-in-law was doing? What works have come out?


    Before marrying the eldest princess, as far as Su knew, it seemed to have nothing to do with the poetic world?


    All of a sudden, not only from scratch, but also to make these excellent poems. I''m afraid those who have a little wisdom will not believe it easily, will they? "


    As soon as this was said, hundreds of teachers and students from Tianwen University on the scene all nodded in agreement.


    "Support Su Xuechang! Su Xuechang is the first talented person in the imperial city. Do you still need to question it? "


    "Yes, I must have recited a lot of Su Xuechang''s poems and just used them!"


    Many girls can''t wait to show their support. Ye Fan is suddenly on the rise. His poems are popular and the emperor gives him the name of his son-in-law, which is too far away from the previous image of waste.


    Therefore, we have doubts about Ye Fan''s achievements.


    In contrast, Su Huafan''s poetry collection is not hard evidence, but most people are willing to believe that these poems were created by the first talent in the imperial city.


    "You You are all guessing! This is not evidence at all! " Ye Wanqing was anxious to cry, and his body trembled slightly.


    Ye Fan put his hand around his sister''s shoulder, patted her, and said with a light smile: "it doesn''t matter. Qing people are self-cleaning. Let''s go home, whatever they say.".


    Ye Fan didn''t want to argue with Su Huafan. He could recite hundreds of famous poems if he didn''t want to argue with him.


    But What''s the point? He really borrowed the poems of ancient literary masters, but he was not original. He was not interested in borrowing them to make him famous.


    What''s more, no matter how good his poems are, they can''t prove that Su Huafan''s poetry collection is fake.


    If you want to add a crime, why not?


    Su Huafan is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that public opinion must be biased towards him, so he dares to take out a collection of poems that are not evidence.


    "Big brother I feel sick in my heart! Why do they say that to you? " Ye Wanqing clenched her pink fist and said bitterly.


    "Oh, even if I''m not as good at poetry as he is, but my medical skills are better than him. I''ll just be as good as he is," he said with a smile.


    "Girl, let''s go! This is Tianwen University! It''s the best way to go Ye Danqing urged in a low voice.


    Ye Wanqing had no choice but to leave with him.


    She knew that once she left, she would certainly spread news on the Internet, and Ye Fan became a plagiarist and a literary thief. She was shamed by others


    Although Su Huafan can''t provide enough evidence, Ye Fan will not be punished, but his just good reputation is completely destroyed.


    "Just leave? Do you have any backbone? " A graceful female voice came.


    She was wearing a matching waist dress, a white fur coat, a piece of hair, a ponytail tied with colored hair bands, and a pair of high-heeled camel boots


    The night, dressed differently, appeared at the door of the lecture hall.


    The princess, who paid attention to the image, was flanked by four well-dressed maids, as if to reflect the beauty of their master.


    Seeing that ye Weiyang also came, the lecture hall started to make a lot of noise again. Obviously, the students didn''t expect that the two most popular Tianwen four Jie Li people came to the scene.


    "What does this have to do with character? Why waste time on things that are not clear?" Ye Fan shook his head with a smile.


    Ye Weiyang was quite dissatisfied. Mu Lu said cunningly, "my princess has just returned to the mansion. I heard that you are going to confront Su Huafan, so I came here to have a look.


    You don''t even defend yourself. Doesn''t that mean that you admit that you are a literary thief? Are all your poems copied from Su Huafan?If it''s just other poems, when you welcome your bride, are the poems written by Wen Kao copied from him? That''s the crime of deceiving the king. Do you think clearly? "


    Ye Fan frowned. Isn''t the princess looking for trouble for him? Do you have to make it so serious?


    In this way, we can''t handle this matter too casually. Otherwise, we will cheat emperor Mingde and cause more problems.


    Many students at the scene have already started to laugh and want to see what ye fan can do.


    "Princess Weiyang, I don''t think it''s difficult to embarrass Ye''s son-in-law. Those poems will be sent to him by someone su. The name of the creator should be on his head..." Su Huafan said with a natural and unrestrained gesture.


    Ye Weiyang directly replied: "do you want to send me off? Before you became a saint, was it a joke?


    Yes, no, it''s not. Who is the thief? I have to make it clear today! what you think? Ye''s son-in-law Dr. Ye Da


    Ye Fan saw the face of night Weiyang, afraid that the world would not be chaotic, really do not know where to provoke her.


    He can''t say that these poems are his own.


    But if you say it''s not your own, you can''t.


    After thinking for a while, Ye Fan raised his head, turned his back to the teachers and students in a lecture hall, and recited in a tone of helplessness and emotion: "if you compare wealth to poverty, one is in the plain and the other is in the sky;


    if you compare the poor and the poor, he has to drive me to have leisure.


    Others laugh at me for being too crazy, but I laugh that they can''t see through them;


    no tomb of heroes in Wuling, no flowers and no wine to hoe fields... "


    A section of Tang Yin''s "peach blossom nunnery song" is told from Ye Fan''s mouth, and the audience falls into an inexplicable peace


    Some people fall into thinking, some people are surprised, some eyes are bright


    Su Hua''s fan mouth chanted words, eyes turned, frown, pinched the fan.


    Night Wei Yang is slightly after meditating, the corner of the mouth spread a charming smile, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, a little more interested.


    Ye Fan did not answer their questions directly. Instead, he used such a poem to show a kind of detached state of mind that he was indifferent to fame and wealth, and was not willing to deal with the secular world


    He is not willing to compete with the world, and his realm doesn''t need to talk to everyone.


    If ye Fan said this directly, these people on the scene naturally scoffed at it. It can be expressed through such a beautiful sentence that everyone was shocked!


    Ye Fan sees that the scene is finally quiet. A group of people look at him with complicated eyes and are relieved to know that it is settled.


    "What''s the name of the poem?" Asked Ye Weiyang.


    "I don''t know," Ye Fan turned and pointed to Su Huafan. "You can ask him, maybe he wrote it..."


    After saying that, Ye Fan no longer said much, and left with Ye Wanqing and ye Danqing.


    The scene was quiet for a long time, and a group of people did not understand, which one was true or false, and there was suspicion everywhere.


    Su Hua''s smile is calm and calm. It seems that he doesn''t care at all, but deep in his eyes, there is a chill


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    on the way back to Houfu, ye Wanqing was full of little stars and looked at Ye Fan admiringly.


    "Big brother! That poem you just wrote was amazing! You''re holding it all down! See if they doubt your talent again Ye Wanqing said excitedly.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and pinched her sister''s Yao nose. "You, you, don''t do this next time. They said they would let them talk about it, and there would be no less meat.".


    "Oh I know... " Ye Wanqing bowed his head to admit his mistake, but whether he would listen to it or not is another matter.


    Ye Fan also knows that if someone denigrates the relatives he cares about, he will stand up, so he doesn''t blame the girl.


    "Hey, I''ve heard rumors all the time that Su Huafan''s family recruited many poor civilian students to help him write poems, lyrics, music and painting.


    Then he declared to the public that he liked to make friends with literati and scholars, and he was polite to the men of honor, regardless of his origin


    In fact, they are all disguises. Many people''s works are published under his name, so he has a lot of works.


    I always thought it was a rumor. After all, I''ve seen Su Huafan write poems and splash ink on the spot. He has real talent and real learning


    But today''s view, the rumor may be reasonable. It is estimated that some of his works are not his own.


    It is estimated that those people also know that Su Huafan can''t be provoked, and people won''t believe it, so no one said it... " Ye Danqing touched his chin and analyzed.


    Ye Wanqing said, "why didn''t you say that just now? Coward


    "You girl In Tianwen University, do you want to compete with Tianwen four heroes? Do you want to die? " Ye Danqing argued.


    "Even outside, you dare not.".


    "I I dare not... "


    "Ha ha..."


    All the way back to Hou''s house, there were two guests'' cars parked at the door.


    Into the living room, found Su light snow is receiving guests.


    "Ye''s son-in-law! You''re back Belveder, Ambassador of Odin Empire, stood up happily.


    Beside him, a middle-aged man in a black robe and plain appearance, with a pretty little girl, also rose.


    Ye Fan could not see the cultivation of the man in black, but he felt that he had some hidden cultivation methods.


    "Belvedere special envoy?"


    Ye Danqing and ye Wanqing were surprised. After all, the envoy of Odin empire was a figure with special status in the Imperial City, and most officials were respectful to him.


    All of a sudden, I came to visit Ye Fan at night. I really have face!


    Ye Fan was more casual. Now he had obtained the permission of emperor Mingde and didn''t care about etiquette. So he naturally asked, "why, what can I do for you?"


    This attitude immediately makes Ye Wanqing and others pinch their sweat again. Su Qingxue has no choice but to smile bitterly


    Belveder didn''t mind. He introduced the man and the girl in black next to him.


    "Ye''s son-in-law, this is my good friend in the Imperial City, Lord Tu Yue, and his daughter-in-law, Tu Zijiao..."


    "Master Tu Yue!? Tu Yue, commander in chief of the shadow guards? " Ye Wanqing exclaimed.


    Ye Fan wondered, "what shadow guards..."


    "It''s Dazheng''s intelligence agency! Independent of the Ministry of war, it has an independent armory, chariot and horse room


    Only those who the emperor trusted most could be the commander-in-chief of the shadow guards!


    Lord Tu Yue saved his Majesty''s life three times in the battlefield! But the confidant among the confidants! A rare appearance Ye Danqing introduced in a low voice.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that he was the spy leader. No wonder he was so introverted and low-key that he didn''t show his accomplishments.


    However, such a person is supposed to play an important role in Dazheng. He must have a lot of secrets in his hands. How could he come to visit him in Zhenbei Houfu?


    "What can I do for you, master Tu?" Ye Fan asked.


    Tu Yue looked at Ye Fan with no expression on his face and could not see anything in his eyes. He seemed to be a wooden man.


    After a careful look at Ye Fan for a while, it seems that he can''t see anything. Tu Yuecai said in a slightly hoarse voice: "listen to ambassador Belveder, Ye''s husband-in-law''s medical skills are very good


    The little girl suffered from heart and mouth disease since she was young, so she could not be treated everywhere. She wanted to ask her husband-in-law to have a look. ".


    "The doctor?" Ye Fan finally understood and did not say much. She went over and said with a smile, "miss Zijiao, what''s your problem? Tell me... "


    Tu Zijiao was very clever and said, "Ye''s son-in-law Zijiao will have chest tightness and colic since she was young. Once she practices, she will have great pain... "


    "My daughter, she fainted several times and almost failed to wake up. She asked her husband-in-law to diagnose her illness," Tu Yue said.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment, and then let Tu Zijiao sit down. He gave her a pulse, and at the same time, he explored her heart with divine sense


    Soon, Ye Fan had a number in her heart and said, "let''s make the structure of aortic valve congenital abnormality, aortic valve stenosis So it''s blocking the blood flow.Once the cultivation makes her Qi and blood quicken, it will make her extremely painful, even faint, and her blood vessels burst and die. It''s lucky that nothing happened... "


    Belveder nodded. "Yes, yes, I think so! But now there is no technology that can cure this disease! "


    Ye Fan was surprised, "what? You can''t do this operation, either? This is much simpler than the operation of Prince Suxiao! "


    On earth, Ye Fan thinks this is a small operation in cardiac surgery.


    On hearing this, Tu Yue''s eyes rarely showed a touch of fine hair, and said in a deep voice: "Ye''s son-in-law, is this really true? Can you really cure a little girl? "


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes It''s just that you may need to prepare some materials. I think I have to ask the master of Chu to do me a favor. ".


    Tu Yue took a breath and said, "Ye''s son-in-law, Tu has countless enemies in his life. His wife was assassinated by his enemies. When he left, he only asked me to take care of her only daughter.


    But over the years, I can only watch my daughter suffer, nothing can be done


    If Zijiao can recover, cultivate and become a family like a woman of a normal family. This great kindness will be unforgettable to Tu yuebi!


    As long as it does not violate the interests of your majesty and Dazheng, if you can use Tu Mou in the future, please speak up within your ability


    Su Qingxue, ye Wanqing, ye Danqing and so on were all excited!


    They are very clear, can let the shadow guard commander-in-chief Tu Yue be ungrateful, is how many weight!


    Tu Yue''s special status in the imperial court is worth a gold medal!


    However, great opportunities are accompanied by great risks If you can''t cure Tu Zijiao, you''ll be in big trouble!


    Ye Fan didn''t think about it too much. He shook his head with a smile: "master Tu, you ask me to treat miss Zijiao. She is a patient and I am a doctor.


    If I can cure her, I will do my best. I can''t talk about being ungrateful.


    Tu Yue looks at Ye Fan unexpectedly. "Ye''s son-in-law''s mind seems to be Tu''s narrow-minded.".


    "I said! Brother Tu Yue, Ye''s son-in-law is not a man who cares too much about things. Don''t worry about it. He won''t talk freely!


    Should I thank you for a good treat? " Belveder was busy asking for credit.


    Tu Yue moved his mouth and nodded.


    After that, Ye Fan contacted Chu Yunyao and prepared the materials in about two days. The day after tomorrow, he could go to the hospital of the imperial Embassy of Odin for surgery.


    When everything was ready, Ye Fan sent Tu Yue and Belveder out.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan was a little worried and said to Belveder: "special envoy, although I am willing to treat people, I am not omnipotent. I can do miss Zijiao''s operation this time.


    In the future, if you have any other problems, don''t bring them to the door directly. Say hello first... "


    Ye Fan, however, is still busy reading medical books and helping Su Qingxue cure her illness. She can''t always be busy doing surgery everywhere.


    "Don''t worry about Ye''s son-in-law, I won''t let it be difficult for him to do it." Belveder, who was also a human spirit, immediately agreed with a smile.


    After the guests leave, Ye Fan turns around and finds that Su Qingxue is affectionate and looks at him happily.


    "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter? Do you think I''m great? " Ye Fan chuckled.


    Su Qingxue nodded undeniably and went forward to take Ye Fan''s arm, "husband Do you know, in fact, the most common people in the world are the children of ordinary people. They have no talent for cultivation, and they often can''t be cured when they are ill.


    Even in Tianxuan and clan, there are many clansmen who have been suffering from diseases since childhood and are unable to practice. Like miss Xiao''er and miss Zijiao, even if they are in the royal family and aristocratic family, they will only suffer more


    I see that my husband can cure them and give them new life I feel that what my husband has done is really great and I am proud of him. ".


    Ye Fan fell into silence. It turns out that behind the highly developed and splendid cultivation civilization in the world, it is such a cruel reality


    All of a sudden, something white and fluffy fell from my eyes.


    Ye Fan raised his head and fell from the night sky


    "Husband, it''s snowing..."


    "Yes..."


    Looking at the first snow in the world, Ye Fan''s eyes are as deep as the starry sky


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    After su Qingxue took anti freezing measures for some flowers and plants in the back garden, the couple had a chat for a while.


    Su Qingxue was sleepy soon. Ye Fan saw that her hands and feet were cold, and the warm air equipment in the room was no good, so she went to get a basin of hot water to soak her feet.


    "Come on, I''ll pinch the feet for the princess''s wife, soothe the meridians and activate blood circulation." Ye Fan holds up a woman''s tender white foot and presses the acupoints.


    Su light snow hastily does not repeatedly take back, shakes his head way: "can''t, husband is not next person, how to give concubine body press foot?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "what does it matter? I''d love to press my wife''s feet.


    "No way How can I let my husband do such rough work? I''ll just soak myself in hot water. "Su Qingxue is not willing to do it.


    Ye Fan pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "Xiaoxue, do you dislike me? So I won''t touch my feet? "


    "No!" Su Qingxue hastily explained: "the husband''s hand is to make peerless poems and articles, hanging a pot to help the world, and later is to do great things. How can you use it to press your feet? It''s not a stain on your husband''s hands."


    Ye Fan tut tut mouth, "I can''t even touch my wife''s feet, what else can I do?


    It''s hard to find a chance to be close to you. It''s sad that you don''t even let me touch your feet... "


    Say, wait for Su light snow to react to come over, Ye Fan has already pinched the woman''s foot, along the acupuncture point, pressed up


    "Hum!..."


    A woman can''t help but snort, seems to be comfortable, but also seems to be stimulated to.


    Fall into Ye Fan''s ear, let him not from the bone crisp hemp, the eyes are straight!


    as like as two peas, the sound is exactly the same as the original Su light snow.


    Su Qingxue seems to realize that her voice is too explicit, her face appears a touch of pink, delicate to drop down her head.


    Ye Fan pretended that nothing happened and continued to press, but this time the action was more gentle.


    Su Qingxue can finally control it. Although she occasionally makes some nasal sounds, it is not so loud


    "Comfortable? Is it hot all over? " Ye Fan raised his head and asked with a smile.


    "Well," Su Qingxue nodded, her eyes full of tenderness, but also a trace of sadness, "husband You''d better not be too kind to my wife, or after two years, I won''t be willing to leave, and I''ll be more sad... "


    Ye Fan a frown, "say what stupid words? That won''t happen! Don''t mention such bad things


    The woman was silent and no longer spoke.


    Pinch the foot, wipe dry, leaf sail let Su light snow lie in bed after, carry basin to plan to go out.


    Su light snow hesitated next, thin and silent asked: "husband, do you want to live in this room tonight?"


    Ye Fan''s body pauses and his heart struggles.


    In fact, he can live, which is not to say that he can''t control himself. Even if he is sleeping beside him, he will not be willing to hurt his lover.


    However, he must seize the time in the evening to practice and learn For long-term consideration, it''s better not to sleep with Su Qingxue for the time being.


    "Still can''t, I''m afraid I can''t hold it," Ye Fan blinked. "After all, my princess and daughter-in-law are so beautiful.".


    Su Qingxue buried her face in the quilt, "my husband will make jokes..."


    In fact, women are also very worried. If ye fan was not too kind to her, she couldn''t help blurting out that she would not normally open this mouth, but since Ye Fan declined, she would not say anything more.


    On the way back to his yard, Ye Fan looks at the small pool in the yard.


    Snow fell in the pool, submerged, disappeared


    His mouth brimmed with a smile of self mockery. How could he not have such a long memory when he created what he should have thought of?


    After returning to the house, Ye Fan sat on the couch and began to knot Dan again


    However, this time, he did not follow the routine way of cultivation, turning Zhenyuan into an inner pill.


    His thinking changed to the state of thinking that when the golden elixir of sword meaning was condensed, he imagined the inner alchemy as a flowing liquid, which was constantly flowing in the elixir field


    Yes! He wants liquid endosulfan!


    Today, when I saw the snow in the sky, Ye Fan had such an idea!


    Whether it''s snow or ice, it''s water.


    Even if the ice melts, it doesn''t mean it''s gone.


    Whether it''s true yuan or sword meaning, it''s all energy.


    Even if the inner alchemy turns into water and mixes with the sword meaning golden elixir, it''s all energy!?


    Why do I have to think about not letting the sword like golden elixir destroy Nei Dan, instead of making Nei Dan liquid and unable to be destroyed?


    Indeed, the sword meaning gold elixir is too powerful and too overbearing. The real yuan Nei Dan can''t carry it, but it can hide!


    Water is impermanent. It can''t be destroyed because of its liquid properties?


    With the experience of the first liquid pill, Ye Fan was very familiar with this time, and urged tianshengshui to enter into a state soonThe spirit of the world is very abundant, so it is easy to absorb it.


    After entering the elixir field, Ye Fan''s unique ultimate compression method gradually appeared liquid Zhenyuan!


    At the same time, the liquid sword began to destroy constantly!


    After all, it is the liquid energy with more lethality. These peaceful real elements will be quickly destroyed when they encounter the sword meaning!


    But! This time, because of the same liquid relationship, a part of the liquid true element is not completely eliminated, scattered in the Dantian!


    Ye Fan is absorbed in guiding the "surviving" liquid real elements to gather and grow.


    The prototype of the liquid Zhenyuan Gold elixir is like a greedy snake. It absorbs every drop of Zhenyuan and grows up in the elixir field


    What ye fan didn''t expect in advance was that because of the existence of the "bully" of Jianyi Jindan, Zhenyuan Jindan naturally improved its quality in the condensation process!


    It''s like eliminating the old, the weak, the disabled and the unqualified from the Wanjun army. The ones who can survive the Jianyi golden elixir test are the real best elites!


    After a few hours, Ye Fan''s elixir sword is lighter than the golden liquid sword, with a trace of bright and white liquid energy. It is finally stable!


    Although the sword meaning golden elixir will still disperse the liquid, it is only scattered, and can not really dissipate it!


    Ye Fan felt like "water" and "oil" for the first time.


    Sword means water, and Zhenyuan is oil. The density of water, although the oil crushed, but the oil still exists, and can still condense together!


    And these "oils" are the super elites who have really survived through the practice without double sword meaning!


    This just shows the aggressiveness of the sword, and the all encompassing things that Tian Yisheng water wants to show, and goes round and round!


    "It''s really yuan jiedan. It''s not as powerful as the sword''s intention to tie Dan..."


    Ye Fan felt his liquid real gold elixir, and felt that in terms of lethality, it was really poor. There were too many sword like gold elixirs.


    Even though ye fan''s quality of Zhenyuan Gold elixir is already the best knot pill because of layer by layer screening, its combat effectiveness is still far from satisfactory.


    The golden elixir of sword meaning makes him even if he does not disintegrate and has no double sword meaning in his usual state, he can also deal with the opponent at the peak of shaping spirit. He can cross many levels directly and is so domineering!


    However, Zhenyuan jiedan can help him prolong his life, and can improve yuan Shen, physical fitness and resilience in all aspects, which can not be achieved by Jianyi.


    Feeling the benefits of Zhenyuan jiedan, Ye Fan thinks it is necessary to practice both ways.


    Ye Fan is in a good mood after the successful completion of the pill. He thinks that Chu Yunyao''s gravity training room should be almost finished. He went to ten thousand schools today, so he just went to have a look.


    For a while, he didn''t practice crazy dancing in the gravity environment for a while. He was already itching.


    As usual came to Xuanyuan college, came to the library, is still empty, no one.


    At noon, only Ye Fan sat in the room reading, but outside came a man with short hair and grey clothes and a serious expression.


    Ye Fan takes a glance and finds that it is Zhuang Yi, vice president who met once last time. Because there is no good impression on each other, Ye Fan continues to look down at the book.


    Zhuang Yi also saw Ye Fan and frowned, but came over and said in a low voice: "Ye Fan, what are you doing here?"


    Ye Fan wondered, what''s the problem? He pointed to his own book, reading.


    "Hum, medical books? I really treat myself as a miracle doctor... " Zhuang Yi looked scornful, waved his hand and said, "go out first, and come in half an hour later!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    1968


    Ye Fan is surprised. Is this guy looking for Feng Qinglan, but he is afraid to be heard by him? They''re all adults. As for it?


    "I read my book, and did not hinder you," Ye Fan said.


    Zhuang Yi''s face sank, "I''ll let you out! When is it your turn to bargain with me? "


    "Inexplicably..." Ye Fan couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with the goods. He simply lowered his head and continued to read.


    Seeing ye fan ignore him, Zhuang Yi''s eyes are full of anger. He is a powerful man, or vice president Xuanyuan. His strength and position coexist!


    Even if ye fan is a son-in-law, he is just a mole ant in his eyes. He is so unscrupulous!?


    "Dare you ignore me!" Zhuang Yi gnaws his teeth.


    Ye Fan turned the book and continued to take notes.


    "Well What a son-in-law of Ye, Xiao Hou ye Recently, you have become famous. Do you really take yourself seriously?


    Do you think that with a little achievement, you will be able to look down on the head of our school!?


    I''ll tell you! I am not only the vice president of the college, but also your elder in the dragon family! If you dare to be so disrespectful, be careful of me... "


    Without waiting for Zhuang Yi to finish, the voice of Feng Qinglan came from the second floor


    "What do you want?"


    Zhuang Yi''s expression suddenly congealed, turned to show a rather gentle smile, and said: "Qinglan, did you disturb me? I''m teaching this boy a lesson... "


    "This is the library, no loud noise," Feng Qinglan hands in front of the body, a face of indifference tunnel.


    "Yes, it is I''m not angry by this little stinky boy, Qinglan, don''t get me wrong, "Zhuang Yi said with a smile.


    Wind Qinglan sighed, "nothing to go out, do not hinder students'' learning.".


    With that, the woman turns back to the office.


    Zhuang Yi called out: "Qinglan! Listen to me! I call you and you don''t answer. I have something to do with you! "


    "What''s the matter?" Wind Qinglan stands still.


    Zhuang Yi took out a beautiful porcelain vase and said, "recently, a good friend of mine has returned from the thirty-six caves.


    I asked him to buy this bottle of danqiong sect''s "Tanying spirit elixir". It can prolong your life and glow, which is of great benefit to female practitioners. I want to give it to you... "


    Feng Qinglan refused: "no, you go.".


    When Zhuang Yi saw the beautiful woman, he ignored him. Suddenly he was in a hurry: "Qinglan! Can''t you give me a little hope after all these years? Are you still... "


    Wind Qinglan pressure did not continue to listen to the meaning of direct into the office, closed the door.


    Zhuang Yi is disappointed if he stands in the same place. Gradually, he sees a lot of reluctance and depression in his eyes. Looking back at Ye Fan''s eyes, he is also full of hatred


    Ye fanxin says that your rival in love is not me. Why are you staring at me?


    "Waste Remember... " With that, Zhuang Yi turned and strode away.


    Ye Fan shakes his head. This guy is actually quite miserable. At least he is a God. He has loved Feng Qinglan for so many years, but he has achieved nothing.


    As long as he doesn''t go too far, Ye Fan is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    In the evening.


    Ye Fan left the library a little early and went straight to the national master''s office of Yunyao.


    This time, the guards of the national master''s office did not dare to stop, and smoothly entered the woman''s laboratory.


    Chu Yunyao is analyzing something in front of the computer and tapping the keyboard.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, how''s the gravity training room?" As soon as Ye Fan entered the room, he opened the door and asked.


    "I know you came to ask this," Chu Yunyao pointed to a silver storage ring next to her and said, "it''s in there. You can take it with you directly.


    I''ve strengthened the training room for you. The limit can reach 1000 times of gravity. It relies on a lot of raw stone materials. The use method is the same as the old one.


    I''ve only added a physiological monitoring system, and if your life is in danger, you''ll have the emergency shutdown option.


    In addition, this space ring is my new research and development. Its capacity is larger than any one on the market, and it can store some creatures. ".


    "What? Can we release organisms? "


    Ye Fan is surprised because the space ring is stored by expanding a part of the space fissure.


    Organisms generally have active magnetic fields and energy fluctuations, which can affect the opening of space fissures, so they can not be stored.


    "Yes, but living people still can''t install it. They can only install some small animals or plants with weak brain wave and magnetic field


    Of course, whether you are dead or not when you come out, after all, there is no light source and no air in it, "said Chu Yunyao.


    Although the woman said very lightly, but ye fan still felt very powerful!


    After all, with the first step, there may be a second step.


    For the time being, it is impossible to release the living people. In case the technology is further developed, the air can be released, and the living people can be released Isn''t it possible to create an independent living space?"Why, surprised?" Chu Yunyao''s face is very ordinary, but her eyes are full of pride.


    Ye Fan had to sigh about a woman''s talent and hugged her from the back. "I''m glad you''re my woman..."


    "Come on, I don''t belong to anyone. You are my partner at best," chuyunyao disdained.


    Ye Fan directly slapped the woman behind her, making a "pa" sound.


    Chu Yunyao felt pain, but she felt hot all over her body. She stopped tapping the keyboard and pursed her rich red lips. She asked calmly, "what are you doing?"


    "What do I want to do Don''t you know? My partner? " Ye Fan laughs evil way.


    The man''s eyes are moving It will add to my confusion... "


    In the laboratory, the fire of the two men ignited instantly


    After several storms, Ye Fan lay on the sofa, smoked his cigar, and held Chu Yunyao in his arms. He asked, "is there any news of light rain?"


    "How can it be so fast Recently, I am remanufacturing the nano exploration robot. I intend to spread it to the whole land, hoping to find some clues


    In fact, I have almost searched for the Dazheng Dynasty. I suspect that she may not be within the scope of the dynasty, "said Chu Yunyao, half squinting.


    Ye Fan nodded. He had no choice but to separate himself and lack skills. Otherwise, he would travel all over the mainland to find out.


    After a rest, Ye Fan inquires about the operation materials of Xia Tu Yue''s daughter. Knowing that everything is going well, he is relieved.


    Night, marquis house.


    Ye Fan goes out of the house and plans to find a place out of the city where there is no one. He uses the gravity training room to cultivate his body and sword sense.


    But as soon as he went to the back door, he found that "elder martial brother" had followed him again?


    Ye fan can''t help being speechless. He''s been buried once last time. Why doesn''t this guy have a long memory?


    Ye Fan had to go around the crowded night market once again, and decided to rely on anti tracking techniques to find a blind spot, and then get rid of this guy.


    But the mysterious man had the experience of the last time, and his vigilance was much stronger. He even started to follow him blatantly and didn''t even give ye fan the chance to open a distance!


    Ye Fan pretends to walk carelessly on the surface, but he has to curse his mother in his heart. What does this goods mean?


    After a little thought, Ye Fan simply heart a horizontal, turned into a very lively gambling house!


    "Well, dandy, come out in the middle of the night to gamble?"


    The mysterious man saw Ye Fan into the gambling house, his eyes suddenly showed a little disdain, but he still walked in with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    However, in a world where people attach importance to cultivation and respect the strong, gambling is only interested in some ignorant dandies or civilians who have no future.


    It''s very disrespectful for aristocratic children to enter gambling houses. They would rather go to caiyunfang to have fun, recite poems and paintings, and drink wine from the winding water than come to such inferior places to play.


    Mysterious man into the gambling house, inside the smoke, loud and noisy environment, suddenly a burst of disgust.


    Because there were too many people, he couldn''t see Ye Fan at once, so he had to use his divine sense to look for him one by one


    In order to prevent some people from escaping, the gambling house has only one entrance and exit, so ye fan can''t go out from other doors.


    Mysterious man is not anxious, simply guard at the door, pretending to be just a gambler watching.


    However, Ye Fan did not see, but saw a little familiar black masked man, to go out.


    "Wait a minute," the mysterious man reached out and stopped the masked man. His eyes were sharp and asked, "where have we met?"


    Masked people did not pay attention to him, directly a quick step, flashed out of the door!


    "Stop!"


    The mysterious man rushed to catch up with the masked man and jumped directly on the top of a three story building opposite!


    People on the street were not surprised to see someone chasing and fighting in the street. This kind of situation was too common in the Imperial City, and the security was under the control of the garrison of the king of Qi.


    Generally, they only dare to use ancient martial arts to fight against each other, and they dare not use Zhenyuan. As a result, casualties rarely occur, and damage to houses and public property will be punished.


    The mysterious man chased after him, passing over a dozen houses, unwilling to give up at all.


    He can see that this guy is the ancient martial master who buried him last time, but this time, he will be more vigilant and won''t let the other party succeed!


    The masked man running in front of him is naturally a leaf sail.


    Found that this guy is still chasing himself, Ye Fan is a burst of wonder, this guy in the end where the confidence? Is it not enough to be buried once?


    Did he think that he would not lose if he was prepared?


    Ye Fan has several ways to get rid of him. He can''t catch up with him even though he''s forced to defend his sword


    However, at the thought that the goods would always come to follow, and always lie in his wife''s yard, Ye Fan was not happy.


    Looking at the building in front of you, Ye Fan suddenly speeds up and steps on a stone wall, and makes a quick back somersault!


    A coherent movement, fell behind the mysterious man, Ye Fan is a gun punch!


    Mysterious man is to react to come over, but when he wants to avoid, it is the speed can''t keep up with!


    His arms were in front of him, but the power of his fist still shook his chest, and he felt his ribs would be broken!


    "Bang!"


    The mysterious man was shot down from the roof. He endured the pain and just wanted to open the distance, but found that there was no figure in front of him?


    Ye Fan with the speed of ghost, flash behind him, just like the last means, directly hit the man''s faint hole!


    "Er!..."


    The man was just shocked by the speed of the body method. He was in a dark and comatose again.


    Ye Fan shook his head and picked up the guy. After confirming that there was no one around, he rose up and quickly swept out of the city.


    Vast forests, covered with snow.


    Ye Fan dug a hole and planted the goods again.


    After finishing all this, Ye Fan flew to the remote uninhabited mountain area. After finding a secluded cave, he took out the gravity training room.


    Ye Fan is looking forward to it. He wants to try how much better his body is now than when he fought against the last Dharma king.


    Just all the way, Ye Fan went directly into the training room.


    The brand-new training room is surrounded by bright and clean crystals, and the bright and soft halo illuminates the interior.


    An electronic female voice, which is very similar to Chu Yunyao, rings


    "Gravity training room 2.0 is ready. Is it started?"


    Ye fan can''t help but smile. It was also equipped with a voice control system?


    This woman is sultry, on the surface that she doesn''t love him, but records her own voice into the system. Isn''t it equal to accompanying him to practice?


    "Yes Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Please choose the gravity coefficient, up to 1000 times.


    "A hundred times!"


    Ten seconds later, it''s going to turn on ten times the gravity coefficient 9... "


    Ye Fan didn''t even think about it, just open the double disintegration!


    Before he was on the earth, it was the double disintegration 100 times. After training for an hour, he was very tired.


    Again, a hundredfold of gravity!


    Ye Fan pinched his hands and kicked his legs. After moving his neck, he began to dance madly


    "It''s not exciting..."


    Ye Fan felt relaxed and said, "continue to increase the gravity!""Gravity increment mode starts, one coefficient mode..."


    The training room began to automatically increase the gravity, and each increase gradually increased Ye Fan''s whole body load!


    Muscles, bones, viscera, even nerves They are all taking up the challenge!


    Finally, when it reached more than 140 times, Ye Fan felt that she began to be tight!


    Sure enough, the same double disintegration, they can resist nearly 50 times more gravity than in the past!


    "Triple disintegration!"


    As soon as Ye Fan clenched his teeth, he urged the disintegration method again. Every cell in his body was just like beating chicken blood. He was just too heavy to bear, and suddenly he was full of energy!


    "Ah..."


    Ye Fan feels that the triple disintegration still has some pain, but this kind of pain is already tolerable.


    He kept his head clear. Although his expression was somewhat ferocious, he still gnawed his teeth and began to dance madly.


    He knew that as long as the triple disintegration is maintained, and then he keeps exercising like this, sooner or later, triple will be as easy to use and last longer than the second.


    Pain comes back to pain. However, the gravity of 150 times has no effect on Ye Fan at all!


    "Keep increasing gravity! Come on Ye Fan urged.


    "The coefficient of gravity increase is two times faster!" Sound channel of the system.


    Gradually, gravity comes to 200, 230, 260


    All the time, when the gravity reaches 300 times! Ye Fan finally felt that it was a little hard!


    "Stop! Keep it at 300 times! "


    Ye Fan''s voice was a little low, and his body was sweating and some blood was falling like raindrops.


    After nearly an hour of crazy dancing, Ye Fan felt that he could not stand, so let the training room stop!


    The door opens, but ye fan doesn''t have the strength to go out. He lies directly in the training room, panting, and his eyes look dull


    However, this kind of exhausted and sour, let Ye Fan smile again


    After a long time, Ye Fan sat up slowly, touched the cold sweat and blood on the ground, and asked, "can you dry it?"


    "Drying system starts..."


    "I''ll go Is it true? "


    After cleaning up the training room, Ye Fan found a mountain stream to wash and then flew back to Hou''s house.


    In the morning, Ye Fan once again heard the voice of the mysterious man in Su Qingxue''s yard


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    "younger martial sister, I don''t think ye fan is a good thing. He went to the gambling house last night..."


    "Elder martial brother, how do you know? Have you followed my husband again


    "I I don''t want to see what he''s doing out at night... "


    "If you look like this, have you been buried again? All covered with mud... "


    The man was speechless and seemed embarrassed.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t follow my husband. Even if he goes to gambling house to play, it''s no big deal. He used to go to Caiyun square, but now he doesn''t.


    It''s you. You''re buried once. People don''t want to kill you, or you''ll die... "


    "Younger martial sister, if I had not been in the Imperial City, I would not have been able to achieve my accomplishments if I had not been in the imperial city."


    "How do you know that man''s cultivation is weaker than you?" Su Qingxue asked.


    The man was silent and muttered, "strange to say, who is that man..."


    "No matter who the man was, he didn''t kill him twice, but not the third time.


    In a word, there are hidden dragons and tigers in the world. You''d better be careful, elder martial brother. Now I''m not in the palace. There''s nothing special, so don''t come to the Marquis house... " Su light snow path.


    The man sighed, "younger martial sister, why did I come to see you because of the task I... "


    "Elder martial brother! You and I will always be the same door, don''t make it difficult for me to do What''s more, the overall situation is more important. "


    "Good I see, "the man sighed and left.


    Ye Fan leans against the wall and touches his chin. This guy really dares to peep at his wife. If he wants to follow him next time, he can kill him


    No matter what the overall situation, big plan, Ye Fan doesn''t care at all!


    Anyway, no one knows what he did after he was killed and buried in the field!


    After breakfast, Ye Fan didn''t go to Xuanyuan college. It happened to be a holiday. It was also the day when Tu Yue was promised to have an operation on Tu Zijiao.


    Take a car to the Odin Empire embassy, next to a white building, it is the Odin Empire some doctors run the hospital.


    Naturally, the purpose of running the hospital was to publicize the medicine of Odin empire in the great expedition.


    But because the common people couldn''t afford the expenses and the nobles didn''t trust them very much, they had been operating miserably.


    Tu Yue, with his daughter, Belveder, had been waiting there.


    "Ye''s son-in-law, I''ll ask you today. For Tu, the life of my little girl is more important than her own life..."


    Tu Yue solemnly arched Ye Fan''s hand and nodded his head slightly. It was a very respectful gesture for Tu Yue to let him, the head of the big Zheng spy, salute him.


    Ye Fan nodded and looked at TU Zijiao, who was worried about her face. She said with a smile, "everything has me. Miss Tu is at ease.".


    Entering the operating room, Ye Fan found that there were more than a dozen medical staff in white robes.


    Most of them were white men of Odin Empire, all looking at him with curious, puzzled and expectant eyes.


    "Don''t need so many assistants, leave two smart points on the line," Ye Fan said speechless.


    "No, no, son-in-law ye, these are the doctors in the hospital. They want to see your medical skills with their own eyes.


    Apart from anything else, they don''t know how to use the equipment borrowed from the state master of Chu, "Belveder explained with a smile.


    Ye Fan sighed, "then don''t disturb me. If there''s anything you can''t understand, wait until I''ve finished..."


    A fluent Odin language, immediately let this group of doctors immediately respect a few points.


    The operation started soon. For ye fan, it was really a small operation.


    As long as the balloon made by Chu Yunyao is put into the aorta to dilate, it is finished.


    When Tu Zijiao''s heart works normally, she can practice, and naturally she can repair the defects of her heart.


    Ye Fan''s neat technique and the advanced equipment made by Chu Yunyao made them dazzled and stunned.


    In an hour, the operation is over.


    When ye fan finishes stitching, he steps out of the operating room, and Tu Yue stands up immediately.


    "Ye''s son-in-law! How did you come out? " Tu Yue was very upset.


    "Finished, the operation is very smooth, so that Qianjin recovered for a few days, take some tonic, you can officially begin to practice," Ye Fan said.


    Tu Yue couldn''t believe it Is it all over so soon? "


    His daughter''s illness has puzzled him for more than ten years, and sometimes he can only drown his worries by drinking.


    Who wants to meet Ye Fan, even less than an hour to finish it!?


    Tu Yue''s eyes were moved at the thought that his only daughter could finally live a normal life.


    "Ye''s son-in-law Thank you for your kindness! Kill someone and write it down


    Belveder said with a smile, "brother Tu, you must have a good dinner for Ye''s son-in-law tonight, or I can''t say it!""Please, please! Jiangyue Tower! Ye''s son-in-law must be appreciated! " Tu Yue said earnestly.


    Ye Fan is not interested in it. He wants to read a book, but without waiting for him to say anything, Belveder patted him on the shoulder and said, "son-in-law, you must appreciate it!


    Because of his sensitive identity, he can''t get too close to anyone.


    I have known him for ten years, and he has treated him no more than three times. If you don''t go there, it will hurt you a lot... "


    Ye Fan is silent. He looks at TU Yue, who shows his true feelings. He sighs, "OK.".


    Soon Tu Yue left with his sleeping daughter and made an appointment to meet Ye Fan at the restaurant in the evening.


    Ye Fan wanted to go home, but he didn''t want to be surrounded by a group of hospital doctors.


    After watching Ye Fan''s operation, they were all astonished and had a lot of problems.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan found that the level of surgery in the world is really backward. No wonder it is not trusted by people, and it is also very expensive.


    In fact, many surgeries can be simple with advanced equipment. It''s a pity that the world has only developed honghuangshi technology, but not technology.


    Ye Fan patiently helped them answer some questions, but he couldn''t explain them all at once.


    After all, there are many problems that can not be explained simply without practical operation.


    Belveder was also worried about making Ye Fan irritable. Seeing that it was noon, he quickly called out, "let''s call it a day. Ye''s son-in-law is tired. Let''s talk about it next time."


    A group of doctors resentful, but also had to respectfully send Ye Fan out.


    Before leaving, Belveder said with a smile: "Ye''s son-in-law, I really bother you today, but they also hope to treat more patients.


    After all, there are a lot of patients like Miss tu. not everyone can practice, and everyone can avoid all kinds of diseases... "


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "I can understand But I also have other things to do. It''s impossible to practice medicine all the time.


    "Well, if you don''t, I''ll take a lead. How about you come to our hospital to teach?


    Can''t you help more people by spreading your skills to more people?


    I don''t have to have classes every day, for example, on the college holiday, I have two classes... " Belveder suggested.


    Ye Fan looked at the special envoy of Odin with a look of expectation, and said with a smile: "are you premeditated?"


    "Ha ha To be honest, I also want to make some achievements in Dazheng, so that I can explain to King Arthur.


    If hospitals can develop, the medical ideas of our empire can spread


    It''s not only good for me, but also good for you. It''s also good for thousands of ordinary people who can''t practice, "Belveder said excitedly.


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment and said, "let me think about it for a while..."


    If he has nothing particularly important to do, spread medical knowledge and help the wounded and the dead, he is also willing to.


    But the problem is that he has to find a way to cure Su Qingxue in the past two years. Sometimes there is no news from blue rain. His time is precious.


    Belveder was not in a hurry. In his opinion, such a powerful medical skill could not be taught casually, so he was willing to wait.


    On the way back to Houfu, the car drove through the commercial street, and ye fan saw several good jewelry stores.


    "Ah Fu, stop I''ll go down and buy something, "Ye Fan said.


    "Yes, little Marquis," the coachman pulled over immediately.


    Ye Fan goes into a women''s jewelry store and plans to choose a few kinds of jewelry for Su Qingxue, which is not too expensive. She just wants to make women happy.


    "This young master, is he going to choose a gift for his wife? Or for mother? " Asked the saleswoman at the counter, smiling.


    Ye Fan listened to the voice a little familiar, a look up, recognize this girl, not from Leng next.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    this beautiful woman is actually the girl named Aoshuang who followed Gu Qing that night?


    It seems that she works as a salesman in this shop. Most of the shop staff are civilians who can''t practice.


    But this also has nothing to do with him, Ye Fan also pretends not to know.


    After sweeping a circle, Ye Fan saw a hairpin inlaid with a large number of fresh rubies, just like a piece of red leaves.


    This hairpin is placed in a special gorgeous display cabinet, which is quite special.


    Thinking, Su light snow a White Velvet winter coat, wearing such a delicate red head, should be more brilliant.


    "Just take this and bring it out for me," Ye Fan said.


    "Young master, this" sunset "card is limited in winter this year. There are only 70 cards in the imperial city. This is the last one," Aoshuang said with a smile.


    Ye Fan is quite proud. It seems that he has a good vision. He is a limited edition.


    "How much is it?" Ye Fan asked.


    "This one is six thousand, because it is limited, so there is no discount."


    "Six thousand? So expensive? " Ye Fan is speechless, which is equivalent to more than 30 pieces of jewelry on earth!


    "Young master, these are all the Red Diamonds from the ancient magic abyss. It took tens of thousands of years to absorb the spirit of underground lava.


    It takes a strong enough monk to transport from Moyuan to Dazheng. The road is full of danger, which is really rare.


    This kind of red diamond is worn on women''s head, which can keep warm and keep out the cold, and won''t let the facial features freeze. It''s unique, and it''s definitely worth the price... " Aoshuang recommended.


    "You are very eloquent..." Ye Fan smiles, no wonder there is a warm temperature on the touch. It turns out that it is a special ore.


    Considering Su Qingxue''s body is cold, Ye Fan thinks 6000 is worth it.


    But just as he was about to withdraw money, a couple of men and women came in outside, and the woman said directly, "this lady Luoxia wants it!"


    Ye Fan glanced at it. It was really a narrow enemy''s road. It was Luo Hongfei and Bi Kong Chan?


    Bikong cicada, dressed in a green and red long dress, is very charming. She looks domineering and doesn''t look at Ye Fan at all.


    Luo Hongfei''s hand is around the waist of Bikong cicada, looking like a couple of lovers?


    Although different clans are not allowed to intermarry, there are no restrictions on the Tianxuan and the clan. On the contrary, many aristocratic families and clans will marry and cooperate in interests.


    In this way, the clan and the natural selection have both competition and union, and their relations are complicated.


    As expected, birds of a feather flock together, and people are divided into groups Ye Fan murmured in his heart.


    "Oh, Ye''s son-in-law, it''s a coincidence that I''ve met you here," said Luo Hongfei.


    Ye Fan didn''t care about them and continued to say to Aoshuang: "wrap it for me, I''ll buy it.".


    Bi Kong cicada a listen, phoenix eye a horizontal, rebuke a voice: "waste! Are you deaf? Miss Ben wants it


    Ye Fan frowned and said faintly, "first come, first served, any questions?"


    "Why do you rob me!? I came here today to buy Luoxia, but you dare to rob me of something! " "Do you want to die?"


    Bikong cicada can''t accept it at all. Ye Fan is such a "waste" who dares to challenge her.


    Luo Hongfei said with a smile: "good cicada, don''t be angry. Ye''s emperor''s son-in-law''s scenery has been limitless recently. His poems have become popular on the Internet, and he is also a famous doctor''s son-in-law. His status is different..."


    "Hum! Poetry and medical skills, that is, those who are useless and weak will take a fancy to it. When is it the turn of the literati and the doctor to talk in the vast land?


    Ye, I tell you, I want this Luoxia today. If you don''t want to fight, get out of here! " Bi Kong cicada disdains ran way.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to pay more attention to this crazy woman, and says to Aoshuang: "don''t worry, wrap it up..."


    Aoshuang''s face turned white at the moment, and probably already knew the identity of several people in front of her. She shrunk and nodded.


    "Pariah! If you dare to sell this to him, I''ll burn you to death! " The cicada threatened.


    Aoshuang suddenly froze, her eyes turned red, and she looked at Ye Fan pitifully, and didn''t dare to move at all.


    The store manager and other people in the shop did not dare to come forward to fight for fear of causing trouble.


    It is a great event for nobles to kill nobles, but it is not a matter for nobles to kill several civilians, and countless are killed secretly.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan sighed, reached out and took out his dragon jade symbol. He patted it on the counter without expression!


    "Pa!"


    Luo Hongfei and Bi Kong Chan are both frozen in their expressions. It seems that they did not expect such a scene.


    "I''m not interested in talking nonsense with you, either duel with jade amulet or disappear from my eyes..."


    The shop was suddenly quiet.


    After a few seconds, Bikong cicada angry extremely counter smile, "ha ha! Rubbish, are you kidding me!? You want to fight with Yufu?! You really want to die! "Ye Fan sneered, "who is going to die? You can try..."


    Bi Kong Chan tries to find a flaw in the man''s face, but she finds that Ye Fan seems really not afraid of her?


    Although she is arrogant, she is not a fool, otherwise she can not be one of Xuanyuan Sanying.


    Ye Fan''s fearlessness has made her heart beat


    According to the law, a foundation period, how can you challenge her seven times?


    Luo Hongfei''s eyes are also complicated. He thinks of the event of his last marriage and Ye Fan''s defeat of Zhou Qi and Gao Ling He felt more and more strange.


    "Luo Hongfei, didn''t you say you could do anything for me? You teach me a lesson in this trash Bi Kong cicada turns to say.


    Hearing this, Luo Hongfei said with a smile: "cicada Yufu duel is related to the family. I can''t do it casually.


    What''s more, Ye''s son-in-law has just cured the fifth Prince recently. I''m also a relative of the imperial family. This is not appropriate... "


    "Hum! No seed! There are so many excuses Bi Kong Chan sneered scornfully, gritted his teeth to Ye Fan and said, "Miss, if you win, you will be ridiculed. Do you think I am stupid? Take your jade talisman duel?


    You are lucky today. Don''t let me see you next time outside the city! Or I''ll see you once again! "


    Then he turned his head and left.


    "Cicada!" Luo Hongfei chases out.


    But the cicada pushed him away directly, "coward! Don''t bother me


    Luo Hongfei staggered back several steps and looked at the woman who was sitting in the car and walked directly. His face was a little ugly.


    Ye Fan shook his head for a while. He wanted to teach this arrogant and excessive smelly girl, but she resisted it. It seems that Bi Kong Chan is not completely brainless.


    "OK, now you can wrap it for me. Wrap it up and give it to my daughter-in-law," Ye Fan said with a smile to Aoshuang.


    Aoshuang felt relieved and nodded with a smile: "so you are the famous Ye Fuma recently, and gave it to the princess? I wish you both... "


    Ye Fan did not deny it and said thanks.


    Before long, Aoshuang wrapped the gift box and handed it to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan paid the money and walked out of the store. Luo Hongfei was still standing beside him with a gloomy face.


    Seeing ye fan come out, Luo Hongfei showed a fake smile and said, "congratulations to Ye''s son-in-law for taking the last piece of limited jewelry. The princess must like it very much.".


    For this kind of person, Ye Fan even felt it was unnecessary to exchange greetings, so he directly got on the bus.


    Luo Hongfei found that he was ignored. His smile gradually disappeared and he squeezed his fist.


    He took a deep breath and was about to leave, but suddenly he thought of something and looked at Aoshuang who was busy in the shop


    Looking at the young girl''s green and delicate face and recalling the fear she showed just now, Luo Hongfei''s mouth was filled with a strange smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    When he returned to Houfu, Ye Fan saw several young women and came out.


    He wondered what the situation was. When he went to the main hall, he saw that Su Qingxue and Shuibo were communicating. It turned out that he was just choosing a servant girl.


    "Husband, did the operation go well?" Su light snow see man come back, busy ask a way in a hurry.


    Ye Fan nodded, "not smooth, can you come back so early?"


    Su Qingxue stroked her heart and sighed, "that''s good..."


    "Little Marquis, I''m so glad to have such an intersection with master Tu, even the master can''t do it!" Shuibo looked happy and proud.


    Ye Fan asked, "were you choosing servant girls just now? Why, I didn''t like it? "


    Shuibo had no choice but to say, "yes, the princess wants to choose one who can speak, but these women are clumsy. After all, there are few women in the civilian family who have studied since childhood.".


    Su Qingxue said to herself, "am I too demanding? Or Almost, just choose one.


    "Well, you have to choose the one you like. Otherwise, you can''t understand people around you. Life and life are all twisted. I''ll go and find the princess for you again," said Shuibo, and he left first.


    When Shuibo is gone, Ye Fan takes out the Luoxia hairpin and gives it to the woman.


    "Xiaoxue, do you like it


    Su Qingxue was stunned at first, and then she felt a bit of joy. After opening the gift box, she saw the bright red jewel hairpin inside, and her eyes were frozen


    Ye Fan saw that the woman did not respond, some uneasy, "how, don''t like it?"


    Su Qingxue shook her head and said: "no, I like it very much, just I didn''t expect that my husband gave me a gift for the first time, and it turned out to be a molten red diamond. ".


    "What do you mean? Have you been given this? " Ye Fan felt uncomfortable.


    Su light snow "Puff Chi" a smile, angry man one eye, "husband is thinking of what? It was a love token sent by my father when he met my mother A ring made of molten Red Diamonds.


    However, after my mother was buried, the ring was also buried with her. I just heard the old man in the palace mention it.


    Ye Fan suddenly frowned and said, "forget it, I''ll change a gift. Don''t accept this one.".


    "Why?" Su light snow two hands clenched hairpin, not willing to give the man.


    "Unlucky ah, your mother took the melting yuan red diamond and left early, indicating that the stone is unlucky," Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow can''t help laughing, "how can my husband believe these? How can you compare that? I don''t care. I like this gift very much. My husband can''t take it away! "


    Ye Fan reached out and pinched his wife''s face with a smile, "then tomorrow I will go to the Lin Lang poetry meeting, and my wife will wear this?"


    "Well!" Su light snow meekly nodded.


    Looking at the woman''s delicate and lovely appearance, Ye Fan can''t help feeling. In fact, Su Qingxue is also very good now. She has less things to bear, but it is easy to be satisfied and happy.


    Would she have been happier than she was now if she had recovered those complicated and heavy memories?


    After reading the medical books for an afternoon, Belveder called to remind Ye Fan not to forget jiangyuelou''s dinner.


    Ye Fan has some helplessness, but it''s hard for others to be affectionate, so he has to tidy up and start from here.


    As night falls, Ye Fan comes to Jiangyue tower by car.


    After a close look, we found that the restaurant on the riverside is extremely luxurious. The whole restaurant is like a bright palace. We can see that the restaurant is of high grade.


    Ah Fu, the coachman, said with a smile, "little Marquis, I''m waiting outside.".


    Ye Fan Leng way: "you also go in, not short of a stuttering.".


    "No, no, no..." Ah Fu was grateful. "You are interested, little Marquis, but Jiangyue tower is the top three restaurants in the imperial city.


    It''s only for nobles to get in and out, and the minimum consumption is 2000, so servants like us can''t go in. ".


    Ye Fan is speechless. It seems that Tu Yue is really sincere. He came to such a place alone for him?


    After verifying the identity with the jade symbol, Ye Fan comes to the magnificent reception hall in the building.


    I was just looking for someone, but I got a call from Belveder


    "Ye''s son-in-law! I''m really sorry. I have to pick up a friend for a while. It''s a little late!


    Master Tu Yue''s daughter just woke up, so he left a little late. If you arrive first, please book the elegant room. "


    "Shall I book a private room? I am a guest... " Ye Fan thought that he would have started late if he knew that. These guys don''t have the concept of time!


    "You are a guest, but you are the doctor-in-law Ye! You are the main character of the evening. You can book a private room Belveder laughed.


    When ye Fanzheng is helpless, he receives a call from Tu Yue.


    "Ye''s son-in-law, I''m really sorry. If I don''t wake up, Tu is really worried. I''m on my way


    You''ll have to work hard to book a room with a sky size, because it can overlook the river"Master Tu, can''t you make a reservation by phone?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Ye''s son-in-law doesn''t know that Jiangyue restaurant is no better than other small restaurants. It only accepts on-site reservation of elegant rooms. Otherwise, he is afraid of being late for booking and temporarily canceling it," Tu Yue said.


    Ye Fan smiles, but this restaurant is quite a shelf.


    "I''m in trouble with my husband-in-law. Whatever else you want to eat, TU will arrive as soon as possible..." Tu Yue repeatedly apologized.


    Ye Fan also had no idea, had to find the counter side, asked: "the day number elegant room has?"


    The maid in a golden classic dress, after checking it, said with a respectful smile, "you''ve made a wonderful effort to return to Ye''s son-in-law. There''s only one room left in the name of Tian How many people are there in your party


    "It''s just Three or four people, "Ye Fan estimated. Belveder said that if you pick up another person, there would be four.


    Obviously, the waitress was stunned, but she continued to smile: "OK, I''ll give you an...."


    "Wait a minute!" A voice came from behind.


    Ye Fan turns back and sees a familiar face, which is Ling Mingjing?


    Dressed in white and wearing jade around his waist, he still has a gentle smile.


    Beside him, along came eight or nine well-dressed young men.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Would you like to come to jiangyuelou for dinner?" Ling Mingjing asked with a smile.


    "Why, can''t you?" Ye Fan said faintly.


    Ling Mingjing said with a kind smile: "of course, it''s just that you only have three or four people. It''s a waste of time to use a space.


    You see, there are just ten of us. How about giving this last tianzizijiajian to us? "


    Ye Fan thought that it was not his choice. Tu Yue specially told him that he wanted the "Tian" brand, so he could not change it.


    "It''s not a problem that there are more people than there are fewer people, not to mention that we should come first and then You can''t do it this time. You can change your private room, "Ye Fan said.


    As soon as the words were finished, a young man with short hair sneered: "don''t be shameless. You don''t have to open your eyes to see who our brothers are!


    Brother Mingjing has a good temper and will talk to you well. Don''t be disrespectful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    Ye Fan was a little puzzled and looked at these strange faces," should I know you? "


    "What are you talking about?! How dare you talk to us like that, a waste of foundation period? " Another strong man with bushy eyebrows and a threatening face.


    Among these people, the one with the lowest cultivation is jiedan Wuzhong and above. They look at Ye Fan with contempt.


    In the end, for most people in the Honghuang world, the titles of emperor''s son-in-law, miracle doctor and talented person are not as important as their cultivation strength.


    "Alas..." Ling Mingjing was busy making a round and said, "brothers, listen to Mingjing''s advice Don''t worry.


    Ye Fan also suffered from amnesia, many people he can''t remember, I''ll explain to him. ".


    Then Ling Mingjing, with a warm-hearted look on his face, introduced: "Ye Fan, these two brothers of our same family, Ji Wenhao, a direct descendant of Ji family, and my cousin Ling Mingqi.


    There are also Zhang Hu, the little prince of Anguo, bailifeng of Lijiang Marquis, and the son of Zhou in the military department Department of rites... "


    After a brief introduction, he was not the direct descendant of the clan and the family gate household, but also the son of an official of the imperial court. In terms of origin, there are few people lower than Ye Fan.


    In addition, one by one cultivation is outstanding among peers, and all kinds of aura are integrated into one.


    Ling Mingjing introduces them, all of them are showing arrogance. When they are together, they will not look at a northern Marquis house of a town.


    Ye Fan is not flustered in his heart. He just thinks that the Lingming mirror can be tossed about. He has formed a clique into a large scale. He is really ambitious.


    "Ye Fan, it''s my job today. I''d like to invite these brothers to have a meal together. If it wasn''t for tianzihao, I can''t say You just let it go, "Ling Mingjing said. After he introduced him like this, Ye Fan should have a sense of interest.


    But ye fan didn''t care, "who are they? What''s the relationship between them and me?"


    Ling Mingjing''s expression was stiff and his face became strange.


    Ye Fan turned and said to the waitress, "have you made a reservation?"


    "Ye''s son-in-law This... " The waitress was embarrassed, smiling bitterly, and did not know how to answer


    Although Ye Fan is not afraid of it, the waitress has been nervous for a long time when she hears the identity of these childish brothers.


    Although Ye Fan is famous recently, he can''t compete with ten childe brothers with extraordinary background!


    Offend one? Or ten? This multiple choice question doesn''t seem difficult to do.


    Ji Wenhao laughed: "ha ha! waste material! Do you really think everyone is as stupid as you? Do you think she dares to order it for you? "


    Zhang Hu, the son of the Duke of an, sneered and said, "three or four people are going to set the name of heaven. Your father, Zhenbei Marquis, has no such face! What a shame... "


    "Brother Mingjing, I think this boy is looking for death. I really think that he has become the emperor''s son-in-law. You should not be polite to him," Ling Mingqi said impatiently.


    Ling Mingjing sees a group of Childe who are sneering at Ye Fan. His eyes twinkle and sighs slightly. He turns to the waitress and says, "we want the last name of the day.".


    The waitress nodded politely, "yes, Ling Shao, I''ll order it for you."


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan clapped his hands on the counter and his face sank, "how do you do business? First come first, then there are no rules? "


    The waitress suddenly looks tangled and helpless. It is reasonable to say that at this time, normal people should shrink back. How can ye fan still be so "uninteresting"?


    "Ye, don''t think you are a member of the same clan. If you belong to the Marquis''s house in the north of the town, we won''t move you Believe it or not, break your leg tonight! " Ling Mingqi glared at her eyes.


    Ye Fan was expressionless and said faintly, "I didn''t really care about it, but you have to do it like this. I''ll make a decision on this tianzijiajian..."


    Ling Mingqi was very angry and laughed, "ha ha! I really want to die Well, my brother has a good temper and is too lazy to repair you. Then I''ll play with you... "


    "Brother Mingqi, why don''t we see how you break the legs of Ye''s son-in-law before drinking?" A group of young men laughed.


    "No problem..." Ling Mingqi looks proud, and Shi Shilan takes out his dragon jade talisman and intends to formally issue a duel request.


    Ling Ming mirror on one side looked at the scene, silent, cold eyed.


    Just then, a banter came from the door


    "What''s the matter? It''s so exciting just to come here?"


    They all looked sideways and saw a sweet woman in a camel coat, mink fur collar and long hair curled slightly.


    "It''s not the night!"


    "Princess Weiyang?"


    Many people in the hall saluted and saluted respectfully. After all, she was the favorite granddaughter of the strongmen of the holy land, which was not so simple as the noble status!


    White Belveder came in with some doubts on his face, "Ye''s son-in-law, why are you still in the hall? Didn''t you go to the private room? "


    Once again, people were surprised. Belveder was too easy to identify. The identity of Odin''s special envoy was extraordinary. After all, he was a diplomatic envoy. Generally, princes should be courteous.Ye fancai knew that Belveder''s idea of picking up a friend was to pick up the night''s Eve. The two people really forget their old age.


    "There''s only one space left. I''ll take it first, but they have to grab it, so they have to wait till now..." Ye Fan sighed.


    "It seems that your Shenlong family is not united. Isn''t it from the Ling family and the Ji family? Even you don''t give the face of Ye''s son-in-law?"


    Ye Weiyang glanced around with a look of amusement, and the young men, who had been very arrogant just now, were restrained in front of him.


    Even if they add up, it is not as good as the status of night Wei Yang. This is the real princess, or the granddaughter of the night king.


    Even if it is the first of the four heroes of Tianwen and the strength of Jiuchong, they can''t reach it. The perfect combination of real identity and strength!


    Belveder was also dissatisfied: "first come, then come, can we still rob? What kind of people are you? Dare you be so arrogant in the imperial city


    A group of Childe Gordon showed embarrassment when they were in contact with their parents and grandparents at Belvedere level. Naturally, they would not have contact with them at ordinary times.


    Ling Mingjing''s eyes flashed with suspicion, but soon he said with a smile: "since it is the main elegant room in Weiyang County, we will not take people''s love. Princess, please..."


    "Who is the main one in the county? Besides, what are you? You deserve to fight with the princess? " Night is not Yang but not polite sneer way.


    Ling Mingjing''s face turned white, but he didn''t dare to argue with Ye Weiyang


    Just at this time, a middle-aged man, dressed in black, with a serious expression and plain looking, came over.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you go to the private room? "


    When they saw the middle-aged man, a few of them knew him, and immediately they were all excited and cold sweat came out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    "Tu Tu Commander in chief Tu? "


    Prince an bowed down to salute, and his voice was trembling.


    The butcher in the imperial city is the commander-in-chief. There is only one person. Everyone immediately knows who this person is!


    All of a sudden, the hall became a tense atmosphere, which was more difficult to see than the granddaughter of the strongman of the holy land at night, and all the nobles were afraid of it!


    Ye Fan saw this group of people''s faces turned white and shrank. Only then did Ye Fan deeply realize the deterrent power of the emperor''s trusted spy leader.


    "Master Tu, you asked Ye''s son-in-law to help fix a private room first, but you almost hurt him.


    These people don''t pay attention to Ye''s son-in-law, and they say they want to break his leg. They don''t care about the rules of coming first and coming first. "Ye Weiyang is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, and his face is worthless for ye fan.


    As soon as this word came out, a group of Childe''s faces turned blue. They were busy and even denied it.


    They look at Ye Fan with unbelievable eyes. They can''t think of it. They''ve always kept a low profile. They can''t even invite the chief commander of the shadow guard to invite Ye Fan to dinner!?


    Even if he was the king of Qi, he might not have to move Tu Yue, not to mention Tu Yue himself?!


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. This night, she was really a little witch.


    Sure enough, Tu Yue''s face sank. He glanced at Ling Mingjing and others and said, "who should I be, Duke of an, Marquis of Lijiang, Lord Zhou of the military department..."


    Tu Yue only looked at them and told them all about their parents!


    Obviously, he knew the nobles well, even the appearance of his children!


    Every time Tu Yue points out his identity, these childish brothers jump wildly in their hearts, and their faces become more and more ugly


    "I didn''t expect that you have such a good private relationship, but what do you mean when you gather together to be rude to Tu''s distinguished guest Ye''s husband-in-law?


    Is it that Tu hasn''t been around for a long time, and even you kids don''t take Tu seriously? " Tu Yue''s eyes were cold.


    "No, no! Master Tu! Don''t get me wrong! It''s Ling Mingjing. We We don''t know what we know


    "Yes! It''s Ling Mingqi who wants to start. We didn''t say anything! "


    Several childish brothers quickly began to clear the relationship and shift the responsibility to the Ling brothers.


    Ling Mingjing is not calm for a moment. He explains with a strong smile: "master Tu, Mingjing really doesn''t know. This is the elegant room that master Tu wants! If you know it, the mirror will never dare... "


    If you want to rob the master, that is to say Tu Yue asked directly.


    "I..."


    Tu Yue continued: "Ye''s son-in-law is your Majesty''s son-in-law. The name of the emperor''s doctor''s son-in-law shows that your majesty attaches great importance to Ye''s son-in-law, and he is a real Royal relative


    If you despise ye''s son-in-law, you are contemptuous of the royal family! This is a felony! "


    Ling Mingjing shivered all over, but there was no handsome posture just now. He had to bow his head and ask: "master Tu, make atonement! It''s the mirror that is abrupt... "


    "Ling Mingjing, you have the name of Xuanyuan Sanying. Although your father Huan Yunbo does not hold an important position in the imperial court, he is also a prominent figure in the dragon clan.


    You don''t think that others don''t know something about you, and you don''t understand someone else.


    What you people do when you get together, really nobody knows? If you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, "Tu Yue said coldly.


    Speaking of this, Ling Mingjing felt that the blood was almost solidified. Without saying a word, he directly knelt on the ground!


    "Master Tu! The mirror is wrong


    Tu Yue doesn''t appreciate it, but asks Ye Fan, "what do you think of Ye''s son-in-law?"


    Hearing this, Ling Mingjing quickly saluted Ye Fan and said, "brother Ye Fan! You and I are of the same race. This time it''s a mirror. I''m bold. Please forgive me! "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you really bold this time? How can I remember several times... "


    Ling Mingjing lowered his head and flashed a few chilly colors in his eyes, but still pleaded: "brother Ye Fan is joking I''d like to ask you a lot. Let''s go of today. "


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and said with a wicked smile: "OK, but there is one thing I plan to solve it before eating, otherwise I can''t have a solid meal.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Mingjing looks up suspiciously.


    Ye Fan pointed to Ling Mingqi beside him. "You said you would break my leg and then eat again?"


    Ling Mingqi felt uneasy. Facing Tu Yue and ye Weiyang, he had no confidence. No matter how unwilling and angry he was, he had to bow his head and say, "Ye Fuma Just now I was in a daze. I said something wrong. You... "


    Don''t wait for him to finish saying, Ye Fan kicked directly on his calf!


    "Oh!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the hall, Ling Mingqi screamed and fell to the ground!


    "My legs! My leg


    Ling Mingqi''s leg, obviously has been bent, the bones inside have been broken!This kind of heartrending pain, let Ling Mingqi a big man, tears all ache out!


    People can''t help but be surprised. Although Ling Mingqi is not prepared, it''s just body to body, but ye fan''s foot is too strong. Even Ling Mingqi''s strong legs are broken directly!?


    "Oh I remember, is it the Imperial City, or do you want to do it? Master Tu, did I break the law just now Ye Fan asked.


    Tu Yue''s mouth moved and said, "Tu Mou didn''t see Ye''s son-in-law''s hands. He was there No one seems to see it.


    When he asked this question, all the people in the hall pretended that nothing had happened. No one even helped Ling Mingqi.


    "Oh, then I''m relieved," Ye Fan turned back and said to the waitress, "can I book a room now?"


    The waitress was busy smiling and bowing, "I''ve already reserved for you. Several distinguished guests, please..."


    Tu Yue reached out politely, "Ye''s son-in-law, please..."


    Ye Fan was happy and left first.


    As Ye Fan left, a group of Childe brothers in the hall were quite embarrassed.


    "Er I thought of something urgent at home, so I went back first... " Duke an turned around and left.


    "My mother called me, I''ll go out first..."


    One by one, they left Jiangyue building in dismay.


    Ling Mingjing''s face was blue and white. He turned around and slowly helped his cousin Ling Mingqi up.


    He noticed that some people were taking these pictures with their mobile phones. His face was gloomy, and his blue veins were exposed


    "Big brother This kid I will never let him go! " Ling Mingqi cuts teeth.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t know that he made friends with Tu Yue. In the Imperial City We should avoid him, but wait for the Dragon ceremony at the end of the month We give him a big gift... " Ling Ming mirror''s voice was low and hoarse.


    Ling Mingqi''s eyes twinkled with a cold and fierce color, endured pain and nodded heavily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    in the Tianzi elegant room of jiangyuelou.


    The sparkling river outside reflects the bright lights on the bank, just like the stars in the sky.


    Seeing the enchanting night, Ye Fan finally feels the value of this elegant room.


    "Ye''s son-in-law, you don''t want to thank you for your great kindness. I''ll kill someone to respect you..." Tu Yue raised his glass.


    Ye Fan nodded and didn''t say much. He touched his glass and drank it.


    Seeing ye fan''s crisp drinking method, Tu Yue was stunned. He could not help looking at his glass, so he had to drink the remaining half.


    Belveder at the side advised: "Ye''s son-in-law, drink slowly. It''s" a thousand days drunk. ".


    Even if you drink Tianzun realm, you can''t digest its wine power. If you drink fast, you will easily get drunk


    Ye Fan didn''t pay much attention to it. He felt that the wine was very fragrant and asked, "you can''t eliminate the wine strength with Zhenyuan?"


    "Of course, it''s not made from ordinary grains. There''s myxorrh in it! True element is invalid to it!


    There are three or six nine kinds of myxorrhiza. If it is more than one thousand years old, even the strong in the holy land will be affected.


    This "thousand days drunk" is sold in less than five restaurants in the imperial city. Even if it is above the heaven level, you can''t drink too much, "explained Belveder.


    Ye Fan felt it was different from the wine he had drunk before. It seemed that it was a kind of super strong alcohol, so the monks could not resist it.


    "It''s a good thing to be drunk for thousands of days. It can''t be drunk on ordinary occasions.


    Today we also borrow the light of Ye''s son-in-law to rub a few cups here, "Belveder said with a smile.


    Night Wei Yang at this time also raised a glass, Yingying a smile: "come, this princess also toast Ye''s son-in-law, thank you for curing Xiao''er before.".


    Ye Fan also does not refuse, with the night not Yang a clink a cup, drank.


    "Why, Ye''s son-in-law despises the princess, why only drink half a cup?" At night, he was angry.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile, looked up and drank again.


    In fact, he doesn''t matter at all. His constitution, even if the holy land is strong, is not comparable. It''s too difficult to get drunk.


    "I heard that ye''s son-in-law drank down all the guests on the day of their marriage, and got the name of" drunken maniac ". It seems that ye''s son-in-law has a tremendous amount of alcohol," he said with a playful smile.


    Ye Fan put down his glass and asked, "Princess Weiyang, it''s Lord Tu who invited me to dinner today. If you come here, don''t you really want to rub rice?"


    "That ye''s son-in-law thinks, why does this princess come here?" The night Wei Yang asks playfully.


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "is the princess in love with me? I have a married man... "


    Night Wei Yang''s expression suddenly froze, it seems that this guy is so shameless.


    But soon, ye Weiyang laughed and said, "Ye''s son-in-law can really make fun of you. Don''t worry. My princess will become the queen of Dazheng in the future. Anything you worry about will never happen.".


    "Queen Dazheng?" Ye Fan was shocked, "Princess Do you want to marry the prince? "


    "Yes," he nodded naturally.


    "It turns out that I was engaged. I made a slip of the tongue just now," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Night Wei Yang is shaking his head, "there is no engagement, but the princess wants to be queen, and intends to enter the Shenghuang college, so that the prince will bow down under the princess''s pomegranate skirt.".


    Ye Fan was confused and couldn''t help saying, "why is this? Don''t you like the prince? "


    "Like it? But I can''t talk about it. I didn''t say a few words with the prince.


    But My princess is such a charming girl of heaven. She looks beautiful and has high cultivation talent You have to marry a man of God.


    If you think about it, it''s more appropriate to marry a strongman of holy land or a future emperor. ".


    After an analysis, ye Weiyang concluded: "because there are no powerful people who can marry in holy land Therefore, it can only be the future emperor.


    In a word, Ye''s son-in-law is far from the standard of Princess selection. You don''t have to think about it. ".


    Ye Fanchang saw that this woman''s mode of thinking is very unique. Other noble women dream of free love.


    She''s good to find a suitable match for herself. Love and everything will go away!


    I don''t know if she is confident or narcissistic


    "In fact, my princess came here today to ask Ye''s son-in-law a favor..." I blinked at night.


    Ye Fan frowned, "what''s the matter, can you ask Princess Weiyang to come to me? Who is sick again


    "What? Bad luck Ye Weiyang waved his hand and said, "I heard that ye''s son-in-law has promised to attend tomorrow''s Lin Lang poetry meeting?"


    "Yes What''s the matter? " Ye Fan wondered.


    "Ye''s son-in-law Marco knew that the Lin Lang poetry festival was held in caiyunfang and held at the same time with the Huakui competition?" Night not Yang smile way.


    "Ye Fan Leng next," poetry will also choose the Huakui? "He had heard about the Huakui contest before, but he didn''t expect to hold it with Lin Lang Shi.


    "It is just that the most outstanding talents have the right to choose the ownership of the last Huakui in the Lin Lang poetry fair over the years!


    Even, there is the right to use half of the ransom to redeem a girl who has become a flower queen, so as to achieve a beautiful talk between a gifted scholar and a beautiful woman


    This is also why many talented people want to participate in the Lin Lang poetry meeting, many of them are in order to get their sweetheart.


    The county has known the talent of Ye''s son-in-law, and it should be no surprise that he will become the most dazzling talent tomorrow night with his ability.


    Therefore, my princess hopes that ye''s son-in-law will become the final winner tomorrow night. When choosing the Huakui, you can choose anyone, but you must not choose a Qinghuan man named "Qing''er." Said Ye Weiyang.


    Ye fan can''t help but mutter: Qing''er? Why is this Gu Qing again?!


    "It is The man I had contracted before Ye Fan reconfirmed.


    Ye Weiyang nodded and said with a smile: "yes, it''s the Qinghuan man that ye''s son-in-law has wrapped up. But ye''s husband-in-law probably has forgotten what she looks like


    It doesn''t matter. As long as that Qing''er can''t become the flower queen, the rest doesn''t matter... "


    "No choice?"


    "No! As long as you are not Qing''er, you can be the leader of flowers... "


    Ye Fan said strangely, "princess, why is this?"


    The night is not Yang but mysteriously smile, "secret In short, I hope Ye''s son-in-law will be complete. ".


    Ye Fan thought about it, but was too lazy to go into it. He simply said, "if I can''t be the winner of the poetry club, it''s none of my business."


    "That''s natural, but with the talent of the son-in-law, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for someone to be your opponent," he said with a smile.


    Ye Fan laughs in his heart, but these people don''t know that he is not interested in showing off at all


    Tu Yue and Belveder, on the other side, did not say much about the poetry festival and the Huakui competition they were talking about. They seemed to have a tacit understanding and did not want to mix in.


    After talking about this, Tu Yue and Belveder began to toast Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan did not refuse to come. After drinking more than ten times a thousand days, he saw that Tu Yue and Tu could not drink any more. He admired Ye Fan''s drinking power.


    In fact, Ye Fan also felt a bit drunk, which made him a little surprised. It seems that this thousand days of drunkenness is really serious.


    After eating and drinking, the four talents said goodbye outside Jiangyue building.


    Night Wei Yang finally asked Ye Fan, let him never choose the wrong Huakui, and then left with the company of four maids.


    Ye Fan got on the car back to Hou''s house. He shook his head with a smile and murmured, "Huakui Gu Qing Oh Don''t worry about anything. I won''t go into your muddy water... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    The next day, from the morning, Ye Fan found that the house was restless.


    Su Qingxue and ye Wanqing, the sister-in-law and sister-in-law, constantly try to put on their clothes and change their clothes to attend the Lin Lang poetry meeting in the evening, but they take great pains.


    Ye Fan watched them change endlessly. He was not even in the mood to eat lunch. He could not help saying, "you and I went to the poetry meeting, not to participate in the Huakui election. What are you doing with such exquisite dressing?"


    Who thought, ye Wanqing threw a white eye directly, "elder brother, what do you know? It''s because of the Huakui election, we can''t lose to those women in caiyunfang! "


    "Husband, if my concubine lost to those women in Caiyun square, wouldn''t it be a shame to you?" Su Qingxue also said, but also appears some innocent.


    Ye Fan burst into a bitter smile. Obviously, it was his own desire to win, but he said that he was considered as a man


    Women''s intrigue is really a war without smoke of gunpowder


    In the evening, ye Danqing came over and said that he would go together.


    "Sorry, I have promised to take the princess and Wanqing in the past, there is no place for you," Ye Fan said helplessly.


    "Brother! You look down on me too much! I was invited! You don''t have to carry it with you! " Ye Danqing felt proud.


    Ye Fan was really surprised, "can you also be invited? It seems that the Lin Lang poetry club is not so good either... "


    Ye Danqing''s face was black, "what''s this called? Although Ye Danqing''s poems are not so good, how can such a grand literary event be without my exquisite painting brush? "


    "Oh I was going to take notes Then I understand... " Ye Fan suddenly realized.


    Ye Danqing hated to gnash his teeth, "you are jealous of my calligraphy! I don''t care to see you in the same way! Hum... "


    Night fell.


    Lin Lang poetry club has a great influence. As soon as you go out, you will find a large number of chariots and horses moving in the direction of caiyunfang.


    Some ordinary people also like to join the fun. Although they can''t get into the venue, they can enjoy some performances on the stage from a distance.


    Ye Fan and his party stopped outside Caiyun square and walked into the venue along a red carpet paved road.


    Under the starry sky, the main venue of the poetry festival is surrounded by dozens of pillars made of Honghuang stones.


    These pillars are not only exquisite furnishings, but also heat emitting equipment, which makes the cold winter night seem warm.


    Most of the people who entered the meeting hall were well-dressed, the men were elegant and elegant, and the women were charming.


    But there were also some poor talents in plain clothes, who showed the temperament of not being humble or arrogant on their faces, and walked into the meeting hall.


    As soon as Ye Fan arrived at the gate of the venue, someone began to announce: "the prince in law of the Marquis of Zhenbei has arrived..."


    All of a sudden, hundreds of pairs of eyes in the meeting hall all sidetracked.


    Recently, Ye Fan''s poetry has set off waves after waves. Quandazheng has become quite famous, but few people have ever seen Ye Fan.


    "So this is Ye''s son-in-law?"


    "It seems to be very ordinary. Is it really he who wrote the masterpiece of looking at the moon and remembering the past and chanting plum blossoms?"


    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance I''ll find out later... "


    Some people whispered. After all, Ye Fan''s looks are very low-key. Compared with the works that startled Quan Dazheng, there is a distance between them.


    However, when Su Qingxue and ye Wanqing were printed into the audience''s eyes, they made many people take a cool breath and look at them with astonishment


    Su Qingxue is a moon white fur collar windbreaker, with green silk like waterfall, dotted with sunset red leaves, just like a little red in snow, setting off her skin extremely white and bright.


    The key is that this refined, noble and elegant temperament is not common women, which makes many talented people''s eyes dull


    Ye Wanqing on one side is not as amazing as her sister-in-law, but the little girl''s facial features are not weaker than anyone else''s. she is wearing a bright yellow palace style winter dress, which is elegant and elegant.


    "Is that the eldest princess?"


    "Who else could it be?"


    "I heard that Princess Chang is the first beauty in the Imperial City This is clearly a fairy It''s a pity that she has a poor life... "


    "Keep it down! If you talk about the princess, you want to cause trouble!... "


    All kinds of comments came, and they were surprised by Su Qingxue


    For a while, Ye Fan, who was invited, did not attract much attention from the two women around him.


    "One has not seen a woman''s things, you know how to chew the root of your tongue." Ye Fan was a little upset. He held his wife in his arms and glared at these guys with a displeasure.


    Originally, some participants who wanted to come forward to greet him retreated in succession when they saw Ye Fan''s poor expression.


    "Big brother, why are you so fierce? People are scared by you," Ye Wanqing chuckled.


    "I''ll be scared if I''m scared. I''ll be quiet!" Ye Fan doesn''t care about Tao.


    Su light snow clings to the man, aiming at the jealousy on Ye Fan''s face, and smiles with a smile.


    Come to the seat with the name brand on it, Ye Fan finds that he is actually in the first row on the innermost side?Further forward, there is the stage in the middle.


    "It''s amazing, Ye Fan. It seems that Zhang Taifu appreciates you very much. You''re in such a front row!" Ye Danqing said enviously.


    Ye fancai knew that this position was arranged according to the recognition of his poetic talent in this year.


    "Where is your position?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Danqing smiles awkwardly and points to the back of the stage, "I Responsible for writing, no time to sit So I don''t want to sit... "


    "Shameless, there is no seat! That''s very nice to say... " Ye Wanqing promotes the narrow road.


    Ye Danqing turned her head and said, "I''m too lazy to see you as a girl! At least I was invited here myself


    Just as he was saying something, there was another commotion at the entrance.


    "Su Hua fan is coming!"


    "Really? I''ve seen The first talent in the imperial city


    Although Ye Fan has been very popular recently, she is still far behind Su Huafan''s talent and fame accumulated over the years.


    Immediately a group of people swarmed to the door and began to greet Su Huafan, hoping to make friends.


    Su Huafan was dressed in blue, with a faint smile on her handsome face. When she saw these talented people, she was smiling and showed no arrogance at all.


    Some talented people from ordinary backgrounds were moved to see Su Huafan''s approachable posture, and their eyes were moist.


    "Su Huafan is worthy of being born in the royal family and the first talent in the imperial city. This kind of mind is not comparable by some people..."


    "The real talents, of course, are accumulated over time, not just in a few days..."


    At once, some people started to compare with each other. Some of them were more direct. They even took a special glance at a certain prince in law who had already sat down.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to pay attention to it at all. He sat down and picked up a fruit that looked like an orange and was peeling it.


    "Hum, those people are really stupid. Su Huafan is not a talent, but a hypocrite..." Ye Wanqing is beside but very angry.


    Su Qingxue also knew what happened at Tianwen University on that day, and advised: "qinger, don''t be angry. Outsiders naturally don''t understand it. Su Huafan has a lot of friends, and outsiders won''t believe what we say.".


    Just chatting, Su Huafan''s eyes swept to them, and approached them step by step with a smile on their faces


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    "Ye''s son-in-law, the eldest princess, did not expect that the two would come together, which made this session of Lin Lang poetry fair shine brightly.".


    Su Huafan was quite active in smiling and saluting, but there was no sense of respect in his eyes.


    This small role, hypocritical greetings, Ye Fan is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Just peel the fruit on the hand, take out a piece of tender flesh inside and pass it to Su Qingxue''s mouth.


    "Come on, Xiaoxue, ah..." Ye Fan looks forward to it.


    In public, Su light snow is a little shy, but still very cooperate with the tan mouth micro Zhang, ate in.


    "Is it delicious?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Well, delicious", Su light snow nodded, although shy, but still sweet in the heart.


    "Oh That''s good. I''ll try it myself, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue couldn''t laugh and cry, "husband, are you trying medicine with my concubine?"


    People at the meeting were stunned when they saw this scene.


    This princess in law Lang''s affection for concubines, love, but the side of the first talent Su painting fan to air!?


    This kind of rude behavior immediately attracted the dissatisfaction and disdain of many literati.


    Su Hua''s fan was smiling, but he didn''t look angry. Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to him, he nodded and turned to chat with other literary circles.


    This bearing once again made many literati nod their heads in admiration.


    In fact, a dispute in Tianwen academy has long been heard by many scholars.


    "I heard that ye''s poems were plagiarized from Su Huafan?"


    "There''s no hard evidence, but it''s hard to say After all, Ye''s son-in-law was unknown before... "


    "I think there''s a reason for it. It won''t come out of nowhere."


    "Yes What a figure Su Huafan is, one of the four heroes of Tianwen, and the first talent of the Imperial City, he will not fabricate it out of thin air... "


    "How can Ye Fan write such poems with lofty artistic conception just by looking at his arrogance? I think plagiarism is mostly true... "


    These remarks, more or less, were introduced to Ye Fan and others.


    "How irritating! This Su Huafan came here to say hello on purpose. It''s clear that she is deliberately trying to pick up trouble! " Ye Wanqing is sitting on one side, a pair of plain hands clinging to the skirt, and her eyebrows are tight.


    Ye Fan didn''t care. He said with a smile, "why don''t you have a good idea with these people? Don''t you come here to have a good time tonight, eat, drink and be happy.".


    "Brother, I can''t stand it. If I were you, I would write another poem tonight! Let these people have nothing to say!


    Look at the Su painting fan. Can you produce another fake poetry collection temporarily? " Ye Wanqing was full of Qi.


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile, and quickly broke a piece of fruit and put it to her sister''s mouth, "come on Eat a piece of fruit to calm down, my little sister-in-law and grandma... "


    Ye Wanqing is not polite, "ah Wu" bit down, almost didn''t bite Ye Fan''s finger, as if the fruit was su Huafan. He wanted to kill him.


    Just then, there was a greater commotion at the entrance of the venue.


    A group of literati got up one after another, looking excitedly at a middle-aged man and an old man walking into the meeting hall.


    "Look! Here comes Zhang Taifu


    "Is your Highness the king of Qi coming?"


    "What''s the fuss? Zhang Taifu is the emperor''s teacher! His royal highness was also a student of Taifu in Shenghuang college at that time! "


    "Even your majesty will pay close attention to this poetry club. His highness, the king of Qi, has been here twice before.


    Most of the people on the scene had already got up and went to salute. The atmosphere of the meeting began to be more and more warm.


    "Husband, uncle Qi is here. Let''s go and see a gift, too?" Su Qingxue pulled the sleeve of the leaf sail.


    After all, he was a relative of the royal family, an elder, or a powerful king of heaven. Su Qingxue felt that he could not neglect the king of Qi.


    Ye Fan doesn''t matter. After all, he is the Royal relative, so the three people go to the king of Qi together.


    The king of Qi happened to see Ye Fan and the two of them. A trace of fun flashed in his eyes. He said with a smile, "the light snow is here. Is it with our son-in-law to join the poetry meeting?"


    "Light snow met uncle Huang, it is, the husband promised to take a concubine here to open his eyes," Su light snow Ying Ying Ying salute.


    The king of Qi reached out to an old man in a gray and elegant robe and said, "light snow, this is Zhang Sheng and Zhang Taifu.


    Before you were born, the teacher had left the Royal College and the court, so you should not have met him.


    Su Qingxue also followed a salute and said with a smile: "I''ve heard of Zhang Taifu''s name. I''ll see you later.".


    "Ah, I''m an idle cloud and wild crane. The eldest princess doesn''t have to be polite," Zhang Taifu said with a kind smile.


    Ye Fan is very simple, just so a hand out to say hello, "good evening, you two.".


    This move, immediately let a group of literati nearby were very surprised, at the same time, some old literati were even more angry.


    "Ye''s son-in-law! How can you be so rude to his highness king Qi and Zhang Taifu? ""As a son-in-law, don''t you understand the basic etiquette?"


    All of a sudden, all around the crowd to attack!


    The king of Qi had no choice but to smile and wave his hand to make everyone quiet. He said, "gentlemen, Ye''s son-in-law is a miracle doctor given by his brother-in-law. He has the same right to enter and leave the palace at will, and not worship the emperor.


    Even in the face of today''s emperor, there is no need to salute the king You don''t have to blame... "


    A group of literati on the scene were quite angry. In their opinion, etiquette was the most basic. How could they treat them so casually because of the emperor''s kindness?


    Zhang Taifu said with a smile: "it turns out that this is Ye''s son-in-law. Recently, Ye''s son-in-law''s poems have made me admire him very much At the poetry festival tonight, I am also looking forward to Ye''s new works.


    "You''re going to be disappointed, old man. I don''t know how to write poetry.


    Today, I just brought the princess and my sister to see me. I didn''t want to come. I''m introverted and shy... " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Well, I finally admit that I can''t write poetry. I copied Su Huafan."


    "I''m so casual to Zhang Taifu, what are you talking about What a shame


    Next to a group of literati gathered together, one after another to cast disdainful eyes, the law is not responsible for the public, we all said, there is no worry.


    Su Huafan then went forward and said, "listen to Huafan''s advice. Today is the Linlang poetry club. We''d better not talk about the bad scenery I think ye''s son-in-law didn''t mean to. "


    For a moment, people once again began to sigh and talk about Su Huafan''s benevolence.


    Zhang Taifu and the king of Qi did not say much, but looked at Ye Fan thoughtfully.


    Ye Fan was naturally too lazy to argue with that guy. He had already taken two women back to his seat.


    "Ha ha This son-in-law is an interesting person, "Zhang Taifu stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    "Yes, I don''t know what this boy is thinking about." Qi Wang shook his head and politely stretched out his hand: "teacher, please..."


    "Lord, please..."


    With the king of Qi and Zhang Taifu sitting in the front row in the middle of the stage, the Lin Lang poetry meeting also started.


    The pavilions in the three directions of the stage lit up a lot of lights, and musicians in gorgeous costumes began to play melodious music.


    Next, a graceful woman, dressed in colorful silk and satin skirts, stepped onto the stage from the pavilion in three directions.


    "Wow This is the first competition of caiyunfang Huakui competition. Is it a fight!? It turns out that the girls in caiyunfang look like this It doesn''t seem to be particularly good-looking... " The night is fine, the eyes are shining.


    Ye Fan looked at more than 50 fat rings on the stage. She could not help feeling that the literati were romantic. Before they began to recite poems, they began to watch women dance.


    "Husband, which one is the Qing''er girl in your picture?" Su Qingxue asked with a pair of eyes like autumn water, observing carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    Ye Fan was stunned and then said with a smile, "Xiaoxue, why are you asking? I told you, I forgot... "


    Su Qingxue blinked and said, "the woman who must be able to make her husband like her should not be simple. I''ll find out later..."


    "My princess, why do you always think about that Qing''er, isn''t it jealous?" Ye Fan said with a narrow smile.


    Su Qingxue takes a look at the man, reaches out to pick up the wine pot and pours a glass of wine to Ye Fan.


    "My husband, you''d better drink and watch the dance. I''m not so stingy..."


    Just then, the women on the stage have begun to change various patterns.


    In groups of five, they went to all directions one after another, showing their unique dances, some charming, some witty and some elegant, with different styles.


    Many of the literati on the scene have already looked straight.


    In particular, some poor literati do not have the chance to see so many beautiful women in weekdays, and some of them have already turned red.


    Many of the women on the stage also winked at these literati and took the initiative to tease them.


    In particular, the position where Su Huafan was located received countless winks.


    However, Su Huafan was calm, smiling and enjoying the dance, as if no one could disturb his mood.


    This elegant and easy-going, let some literati on the scene, secretly admire him.


    A pair of slightly ChuChu pitiful, slightly sad eyes, projected from the dancer, fell on Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan actually felt it, but he pretended not to pay attention to it. After all, Gu Qing is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Ye Fan knows that this woman is actually installed!


    However, although Gu Qing''s eyes did not cause Ye Fan''s reaction, she let Su Qingxue notice.


    "My husband That woman is so beautiful and has been looking at you all the time. Is she Qing''er? " Su Qingxue asked.


    "Did you? I didn''t see it. My princess is so beautiful. I can''t hold other women in my eyes, "Ye Fan said solemnly.


    "My husband will make fun of my concubine..." Su Qingxue was helpless, but he began to observe Gu Qing carefully.


    Finally, a song is finished, and the dance stops.


    More than 50 women who took part in the Huakui competition took out one of their exquisite flower brands and walked around the stage before they left.


    Seeing the famous brand, Su qingxuedun''s eyes lit up and said with a smile: "sure enough, she is Qing''er, husband This woman seems to miss you


    Ye Fan said with a stiff smile: "nothing, drink Drinking... "


    Raise your glass, Ye Fan drinks it.


    This wine, which he had drunk only yesterday, was drunk for thousands of days. It seems that Lin Lang poetry club is really of high quality and can even use this kind of expensive wine.


    "Big brother, drink less when you are drunk for a thousand days. You have to write poems later. Although wine can help you, you can''t drink too much," Ye Wanqing reminded.


    "What poetry? They all said they just came to join in the fun... " Ye Fan waved his hand.


    He has a clear goal tonight. He will leave after watching the performance, and then the Huakui competition has nothing to do with him, so he can pass the border safely.


    Ye Wanqing Dudu mouth, a face unhappy, and take Ye Fan no way.


    At this time, Zhang Taifu stood up and said in a loud voice: "ladies and gentlemen, today we are gathering again at the Lin Lang poetry meeting. I would like to propose a toast to you all..."


    Hundreds of people in the audience got up one after another, accompanied by the king of Qi, and drank with Zhang Taifu, "Xie Taifu..."


    After drinking, Zhang Shengjing said directly: "some of you have been to the poetry meeting several times, and some of you are talking about a woman''s yearning for love Lang from afar. Although euphemistic and pleasant, it is actually deep and touching


    It must be that Zhang Taifu''s topic should be "lovesickness between men and women..."


    "Ha ha He is worthy of being the first talent in the imperial city. What Huafan said is exactly what Zhang Sheng nodded with a smile.


    Suddenly, the audience again exclaimed and appreciated Su Huafan''s insight and appreciation. Although many people also recognized it, Su Huafan''s courage to be the first to say it was an expression of self-confidence.


    After the title was revealed, a waiter holding a signboard came to Zhang Taifu.


    Zhang Taifu reached out his hand and casually took out a name tag and read it out: "Feisha City, hundred Li Qingtian Hehe, it seems that he is a talented person from a hundred Li family. It''s up to you to write poems for the first question! "


    In the second row, a man in a black brocade robe stood up and arched his hand, "a hundred Li Qingtian, I''ve met all my teachers and friends I''d like to present my ugliness. I''d like to write a poem about Acacia... "


    Bai Li Qingtian slightly pondered, and immediately recited confidently: "the elder is infinite, drink freely in the dark and cold in the evening. The cold is endless before the noise. When the bed comes, the old son still ascends the dragon. "


    As he read it, ye Danqing and several other record writers are writing them down quickly. Everyone will write a version for fear of missing and wrong writing.


    They recorded their poems and sent them directly to a group of highly respected scholars on one side for evaluation and final score for each talent.After reading the word, the scene burst into applause and many people cheered.


    One hundred Li Qingtian sat down, a talented man in front of him stood up again.


    "Xiaosheng comes from Dazheng University. His surname is Lu, and his single name is Xin."


    Many people at the scene were shocked


    "Is it Lu Xin from the Dazheng university? No wonder you can sit in the first row


    "It''s said that he was the first poet of Dazheng Academy. He was born in poverty, otherwise he could compete with Su Huafan..."


    Lu Xin is neither humble nor arrogant. After a little meditation, he also began to read poems


    "All of them are managed by ugly mu. When you see you with a handful of residual wax. Finally, he ordered Fang to drink wine, and his fishing songs and eyes were invincible... "


    After reading a poem, there were cheers again.


    Ye Fan was drinking wine. When he heard these cheers, he was a little confused. It seemed that he was very general. Where did these people feel better?


    After passing a few people, it reached the position of Ye Fan.


    At that time, the attention of the whole audience was particularly focused. We had been looking forward to the level of Ye''s son-in-law, who was the most popular recently, and wanted to see for real.


    Zhang Taifu and the king of Qi are also looking forward to it with great interest.


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled, "this How can this still reach me? Everyone has to do it? "


    The scene burst out a burst of laughter, some people are helpless to shake their heads.


    "Ye''s son-in-law, have you not read the rules of the poetry meeting on the invitation card?" Zhang Taifu asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan shakes his head, "no..."


    "Big brother You didn''t watch it!? I thought you looked after it. "Ye Wanqing quickly explained to Ye Fan in a low voice.


    It turns out that in addition to the first person, Lin Lang poetry club is decided by drawing lots, and the next order is to give priority to those most famous talents in the first row.


    Wait for the first row to finish, then go to the back.


    When a talented person is turned, he has two choices, one is to write poems quickly or to punish himself three times!


    Generally speaking, those who can sit in the first row can''t even write a poem. Even if the preparation time is shorter than that of other talents, it won''t be fined.


    "Ye''s son-in-law, that''s the rule. Please let''s enjoy your works..." Zhang Taifu said with a smile.


    "Oh So it is. ".


    Ye Fan nodded, and now he understood.


    Just as people are looking forward to it, they intend to make a good appraisal of Xiaye fan''s strength


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan took Su Qingxue and ye Wanqing''s wine glasses, and then three glasses were filled directly!


    "Gudong, Gudong Gudong, Gudong "Gudong, Gudong..."


    After drinking three cups of wine for thousands of days, Ye Fan wiped his mouth and enjoyed it, "ah Self penalty three cups! I''m done! Next


    The audience was silent. Su Qingxue and ye Wanqing didn''t know what to say. They knew Ye Fan didn''t want to write poetry, but they didn''t expect to resist to this extent!?


    Other talented people are speechless, Rao is a well-informed Zhang Taifu, now also a bit stimulated to, half a day can''t say a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    When ye fan saw that the scene was quiet, he was still staring at himself inexplicably. He was not happy to say, "why do you look at me like this? Don''t you mean that you will be punished for three cups?"


    Zhang Taifu laughed bitterly, "Ye''s son-in-law is really a man of love, let alone In this round, you can''t appreciate the works of Ye''s son-in-law. ".


    "Hum, it''s just embroidered pillows. There''s no real material." immediately, some talented people disdain to smile.


    "It seems that plagiarizing Su Huafan''s poems is mostly true The poem was written on the spot, and it was immediately exposed.


    Lu Xin, Bai Li Qingtian and other talented people who have just received high praise also cast disappointment and contempt on Ye Fan.


    Many of them admire Ye Fan very much before they come, but unexpectedly Ye Fan chooses to escape?


    Originally the talented son-in-law that admires originally, unexpectedly is just a plagiarist, this how many let them regret and angry.


    Su Hua fan is sitting on the Diaoyutai with a relaxed face.


    He didn''t believe at all that the waste of Zhenbei Houfu, which had been so mediocre for so many years, would suddenly become a great talent.


    It''s enough to make a few songs occasionally. If you can make a big show at the Lin Lang poetry fair, the probability is too small.


    What''s more, Ye Fan didn''t dare to confront him at Tianwen university that day. Obviously, he didn''t have enough confidence.


    "Big brother, you can really do it..." Ye Wanqing sees elder brother this to be relieved to sit down, not from straight sigh.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care. He doesn''t care how those people talk about him. He continues to eat delicious dishes and drinks and says, "your brother, I''m so different.".


    Su light snow beside but smile and shake his head, "husband do not want to write poetry is OK, but don''t get drunk, a thousand days drunk can be very strong.".


    "Don''t worry, it''s called Qianri drunk, I call Qianbei buzui..."


    Ye Fan jumped over here, and the talented people continued.


    When a poem is read out, everyone stops talking about it for a while, and comments and cheers come out again.


    Finally, when it was Su''s turn to paint fans, all the talented people in the audience showed a look of special expectation.


    Su Huafan got up and politely saluted Zhang Taifu at a distance. Then he raised his head in a dignified manner and recited with deep emotion:


    "although there is no one to ask about the boat, Su Huafan stood up.


    The poem on Mianshang becomes the same meal. It''s hard to accept the immortal family once drunk.


    Misty rain dawn, clear water. Before spring, the sky is disorderly and the rain is bleak.


    It''s not enough to remember the tears of the green plum, that is to say, the rain and the dew are excellent... "


    After a word was given up, the scene immediately cheered, and the judges all nodded.


    On those pavilions outside, the girls of caiyunfang, who were wearing gorgeous clothes, showed their intoxication and looked up at Su Huafan with admiration.


    "Well Good! The works of Su Huafan are not of the same grade. All of a sudden, they combine the love of men and women in the majestic world. They are really excellent works I can''t help but comment.


    Su Hua Fan, with a modest look on his face, arched his hand and asked Zhang Taifu, "students dare, please Taifu evaluate one or two."


    "Ha ha It can be noted that there are slight flaws in the culture and emotion, but it is also a masterpiece.


    After all, it''s a temporary work. It''s really rare to learn how to draw fans... " Zhang Taifu commented.


    Even Zhang Taifu, such as a leading class figure, are so praised, and the talent on the scene is naturally more and more respected.


    "This is the first talent in the imperial city. It is not at the same level with some people!" A few talented people laughed at each other.


    Su Huafan''s face was arrogant, and he glanced at Ye Fan contemptuously. He finally got revenge for his embarrassing revenge at Tianwen university that day!


    He can''t wait to wait for the second round, the third round, and enjoy Ye Fan''s ugliness


    Ye Fan didn''t feel at all. He was drinking alone and silent.


    It''s not that ye fan is deliberately dazzled and pretending to be stupid, but listening to those poems. Although they are not so powerful, they are all about missing each other in the end


    Ye Fan listens to listen, can''t help but think of the distant place, his daughter, women


    All kinds of memories and missing feelings were linked up, which made him feel a little uncomfortable


    Although he has experienced many battles, he is still less than 30 years old.


    He is still a young man, but forced by survival, he has experienced too many things that others can''t imagine


    At ordinary times, he can use strong willpower to overcome some negative emotions, not to think more.


    But when he is really quiet, drinking wine and listening to poems, his heart will show a soft side


    A faint sadness makes Ye Fan''s mood seem to be very low


    This situation, in the eyes of others on the scene, was that ye fan was depressed because of his exposure and humiliation.


    Even Su Qingxue and ye Wanqing on one side think it is Ye Fan who is not happy. Some of them blame themselves for not letting Ye Fan bring them.After the first round of poetry, more than 50 graceful women came to the stage.


    This time, it''s not dancing, it''s singing.


    Each woman was divided into ten groups with pipa, Sheng, Liuqin and other musical instruments in her hands.


    These ten groups of women take turns to play, and each of them will accompany and sing a short passage by themselves.


    In this way, each woman''s strength has a clear distinction between high and low.


    When it was Gu Qing''s turn, the woman held the pipa in her hand and sang: "who is the river flowing in Zhuhu?" When Su Wei looked at flowers from north to South... "


    Melodious music, accompanied by euphemistic and moving songs, spread throughout the venue.


    Many talented people showed their admiration and became infatuated for a while.


    When Gu Qing finished singing that part, many people were still thinking about it, very reluctant to give up


    "It''s no wonder that my husband likes this Qing''er. She really sings well, has deep feelings and long lasting charm..." Su Qingxue comments thoughtfully on the side.


    Ye Fan grinned bitterly, too lazy to explain more.


    When the five songs were finished, the singers showed the next famous brand to the public and stepped down again.


    This time, the king of Qi stood up and said in a loud voice: "all the talented people must have understood what the second topic is. I will draw lots directly..."


    Indeed, the five songs just now were all expressions of homesickness, so everyone nodded in succession.


    The king of Qi drew out a piece of paper and said with a smile, "the great Zheng school, Lu Xin Ha ha, this time, start directly from the first row!


    Mr. Lu, you are known as the first talent of Dazheng University. You must be the first to go there. It''s very relaxed... "


    "Your Highness, the king of Qi, is flattered."


    Lu Xin got up with confidence on his face and saluted the crowd. Then he began to write a poem: "when the neighbors are standing in front of you, ten thousand winners will send you


    I don''t know the wind and moon and the clouds in the bun... "


    Read out a sentence of poetry, again let many people feel incomparable.


    Ye Fan stroked his hair and sighed. His homesickness made him feel bad


    After a while, it was Ye Fan''s turn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    under the gaze of all kinds of complicated eyes, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate and fined himself three cups!


    "Ye''s son-in-law, you''re a real magnanimity Even if this king can''t be drunk for a thousand days, are you so unwilling to show your poetic talent? " The king of Qi was a little convinced. He could drink too much.


    "Ha ha, your highness, I''m afraid Ye''s son-in-law is not unwilling, but unable to..." Also do not know who called a, the scene suddenly laugh around.


    Ye Fan lowered his head. He didn''t listen to the laughter at all. His mind was full of people, places and the past


    "My husband Are you miserable? " Su Qingxue, however, finds that Ye Fan''s expression of sadness makes her worried.


    Ye Fan waved his hand with a smile, saying that he was ok, and then poured himself a glass of wine


    "Big brother, you don''t drink it, drink again will be drunk", ye Wanqing was also emotional infection, in the side advised.


    Ye Fan sighed, "don''t worry, I''m not drunk. I just want to drink tonight..."


    Seeing that she could not persuade her, she had to give up.


    Not long after, Su Huafan got up again and recited aloud: "the spring of Donghu Lake is not warm with swords, and beiren are separated from Shouyu. When you first swim in the sky and break through the cold, you can get drunk by hanging Yang, but the curtain is sad... "


    With the scene''s loud exclamation and the constant praise, Su Huafan looks at Ye Fan with a lost face


    "It''s a pity that I can''t drink and write poems with Ye''s husband-in-law tonight. It''s really a pity to paint fans..."


    Ye Fan sneered, still too lazy to answer.


    If we make use of the poems of the sages for the sake of the struggle between the will and the spirit, we will humiliate those great literary masters


    At the scene, people saw that Ye Fan didn''t say a word, and they despised him even more. How could he make such a masterpiece?


    "So you deserve to be in the first row? It''s a disgrace to the reputation of Lin Lang poetry club! "


    "Don''t you see that he''s here to drink. It''s said that ye''s son-in-law also has a nickname called alcoholism. It seems that it''s really massive..."


    "What else can he do without drinking? It''s better to make a fool of yourself than to write a poem Ha ha... "


    Sentence after sentence of disparaging voice, constantly heard Su Qingxue and ye Wanqing frown and sulk, but can''t say anything, after all, the whole audience is issuing such remarks everywhere.


    Only by showing literary talent can such a literary summit be respected.


    Ye Danqing, who is busy writing under the stage, is also worried at the moment, but has no time to manage.


    After the second round of poetry exchange, to the last round of Huakui competition competition.


    This time, it''s poetry recitation. Each woman can choose her own poems and recite them with both voice and emotion.


    With women on the stage, all kinds of famous articles began to appear in the venue


    There is no doubt that among the most popular poems recently, Ye Fan''s are the most popular.


    Several women have chosen poems such as "looking at the moon and remembering the past" and "chanting plum blossoms".


    However, this time, we didn''t think ye fan was a good "author", but the more we heard it, the more ridiculous it was.


    Lu Xin, Bai Li Qingtian and other talented people think that recently, they worship ye fan so much. It''s really ironic!


    Gu Qing is relatively backward. She also chooses to chant plum blossom and looks at Ye Fan consciously or unconsciously while reciting


    Ye Fan pretended to be unaware of anything and continued to drink.


    "My husband, this Qing''er recites very well. I didn''t expect that the women in caiyunfang could read the elegant and independent Plum Blossom..." Su Qingxue murmured.


    Ye Fan sighed, "why do you always mention her..."


    "My husband Look at you. Your face is red. Don''t drink it... " Su light snow youyou Road, full of heartache.


    Ye Fan really felt a little bit ahead of him. He would even have drunk one day. He thought he would never feel drunk in his life


    When the wine came up, Ye Fan was especially carefree. He put his arm around his wife and gently touched his forehead, "it''s ok I won''t get drunk... "


    "Husband, are you ok? You are so sad tonight... " Su Qingxue stretched out her cool plain hand and put it on the back of Ye Fan''s hand.


    "Nothing Let the princess down, I was said by those people... " Ye Fan grinned.


    Su Qingxue pursed her lips and shook her head with a smile. "No matter what outsiders say, I know that my husband is talented enough Why be angry with people who don''t know the truth? "


    "Ah..." Ye Fan reached out and stroked his wife''s face.


    On the stage, Gu Qing sees Ye Fan and Su Qingxue''s intimate action, her bright eyes twinkle slightly.


    When the women finished the recitation, a solemn old master suddenly stood up and saluted Zhang Taifu and the king of Qi.


    "Your Highness, Tai Fu, I have something to tell you before the last question comes out.".


    Zhang Taifu smiles, "Liu Laomo should be polite. You and I were officials in the same Dynasty, but it''s OK to say so."."I didn''t want to talk about it, but just now there are too many women reciting poems such as plum blossom chanting which have been widely spread recently.


    We all heard that ye''s son-in-law wrote these poems, but today I see that ye''s son-in-law should not be the author of these works.


    Mr. Su Huafan once took out his poetry collection and pointed out that these poems were plagiarized and modified from his unpublished poetry collection.


    What I suspected was that my husband believed Su Huafan should be the original author of these poems!


    Although the great levy valued military and despised literature, his majesty had always placed great hopes on our literary world, and Wen Chen was very important!


    How can we let a thief of literature become popular in this sacred and solemn poetry fair!?


    Where is justice!? What is the character of the great Zheng literati!? How can a literary thief disgrace the reputation of the literary world


    Liu Laofu Zi''s generous speech let the whole audience ring out a fierce cheering voice!


    "Well said! Mr. Liu hit the nail on the head


    "Shame on plagiarism! When you correct the name of Su Huafan


    "I''ve seen this drunkard as a nuisance! He should not be allowed to enter the Lin Lang poetry club


    The scene of the Crusade, a wave higher than a wave, Ye Fan instantly became a thousand people''s fingers.


    On the stage, many women look at Ye Fan with disdain. In Gu Qing''s eyes, there is also a touch of banter and playfulness.


    Su Qingxue and ye Wanqing have grim expressions and sit there angry and helpless.


    Ye Fan, the party concerned, sneered at himself and continued to drink


    He had long guessed that the Su painting fan might have come prepared, but he did not expect that he had arranged such a hand


    Zhang Taifu and the king of Qi looked at each other for a moment, and then they got up and waved their hands to make everyone quiet.


    "What Liu said is reasonable. Su Huafan Do you really write these poems? "


    Su Huafan looked flattered. He got up and bowed his hands respectfully and said, "Zhang Taifu, my younger generation has already neglected these things. Since there is no conclusive evidence, it should be regarded as the work of Ye''s son-in-law..."


    "What does it mean to be It''s yours, it''s yours. It''s a masterpiece. It''s going to be handed down forever.


    If we do not respect the original author, are we not responsible for future generations? " Zhang Taifu said.


    Su Huafan was modest. "What Tai Fu said was that he did not consider the painting fan well. In this case, Huafan admits that these poems were indeed written by Huafan and somehow fell into the name of Ye''s son-in-law... "


    Scene a boiling sound, everyone began to cast more disdain and disdain to Ye Fan.


    "It''s shameless. This kind of person is still a son-in-law?"


    "Just say a waste, how can you suddenly make such quatrains? It turns out to be copied!"


    "Mr. Su is such a large number of adults that I can''t bear it for a long time!"


    The comments came and went, and soon some people began to shout: "Wen thief Ye Fan! Get out of the poetry fair! "


    "Literary thief, get out of the poetry club! Get out of here... "


    Waves of sound wave after wave, originally some people who did not believe it, also think that things may be true.


    For a time, many people also cast a regretful look, the original they admire the great talent son-in-law, is just a humble person.


    "How irritating! That Su painting fan is shameless! eldest brother! Let''s go I''m up late and want to tear the leaves off.


    Ye Fan is a little dizzy at the moment. He feels that this thousand days of drunkenness seems to be the aftereffect, which makes him a little bit unbearable?


    "This This wine It''s a little fierce... "


    Ye Fan was pulled up by her sister, but her footwall was unstable. She was heavy on her head and light on her feet. She staggered directly and turned over from the table again!


    "Ha ha ha ha! This drunkard! I was drunk at the Lin Lang poetry meeting! "


    "I think he''s trying to make a fool of him by drinking too much wine!..."


    The scene hundreds of pairs of eyes, especially disdain disgust, many people do not want to see more.


    Su Qi, the king of Qi, frowned, reached out and motioned: "come, help Ye''s son-in-law out..."


    The face of the royal family is almost lost.


    When several servants went to help Ye Fan, Ye Fan suddenly stood up like a tumbler!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    "er..."


    Ye Fan belched wine, then pushed aside to help him.


    "I''m not drunk! A bunch of stupid people, what''s the noise? " Ye Fan pointed to a group of literati at the scene and directly cried out.


    The scene was suddenly bombed, and the Crusade broke out again.


    "Be bold! How dare you get drunk!? When his royal highness and Taifu are not here? "


    "Catch him! The thief should be punished! "


    Su Qingxue and ye Wanqing, ye Danqing and so on, directly pale, heart all jumped to the throat!


    Ye Fan, however, did not care at all. Pointing to Su Huafan, who was sneering at him, he said with a smile: "Hello! The first talent in the imperial city


    If you say that I didn''t write poems, that''s all. Do you have the face to say you did it? You don''t have to face... "


    "Ye''s son-in-law, you''re drunk. I won''t see you in the same way..." Su Hua Fan a winner''s smile and said calmly.


    "Ha ha On the contrary, I don''t want to see you in the same way! "


    Ye Fan shook his head and sighed: "you feel your conscience, you ask yourself What poems can you write at your level


    Su Huafan sneered, "Su someone can''t make it, is it difficult or can''t you make it out of Ye''s husband-in-law who only punishes himself for three cups?"


    For a moment, the scene of laughter everywhere.


    "Yes! In addition to drinking, you will get drunk and mad... "


    "After all, it''s a drunken man. It''s hard for him to write poems for him..."


    "What drunkard, just a drunk maniac!"


    Ye Fan sneered a few times. At this moment, he felt the whirling of the sky, all kinds of complex emotions, rushed into his heart, a cavity of blood, also rushed into the brain!


    "Ye Danqing


    Ye Fan roared, and the whole audience was shocked!


    Ye Danqing, who was in a hurry for him, yelled: "here it is!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand smartly, pointed back at him, and said in a loud voice, "you can remember, I only read it once!"


    "Ah?" Ye Danqing, like many people present, did not react at once.


    Ye Fan here, is not polite to grab a glass from the side, half a cup of thousand days drunk directly after drinking, a drop cup, a wipe mouth!


    "The cloud is tricky, the flying star spreads hate! The darkness of the silver man... "


    When the first few words blurted out, the noise of the whole audience disappeared completely!


    All the literati present were shivering and dumbfounded. They were like hell!


    Ye Fan is just a mouth, everyone is confused!


    Ye Danqing is also suddenly awakened, in the end to what he should remember, busy turn around, began to write fast!!


    ¡°¡­¡­ As soon as the golden wind and jade dew meet, they will win the world countless!


    Tender like water, happy season like a dream, bear to look back at magpie bridge!


    If the two love for a long time, it is not in the morning and evening


    After a word, all the people on the scene felt goose bumps all over the body!


    On and off the stage, women are all drunk, a pair of bright eyes, revealing countless stars!


    Even Gu Qing was staring at the man with the eyes of a stranger


    Su Qingxue and ye Wanqing both showed a happy and intoxicated smile, finally! Ye Fan is willing to speak at last!


    They have been waiting hard, but just a few poems have already made them feel that everything is worth it!


    There is no doubt that the famous works have appeared again!!


    Zhang Taifu shivered all over, and the wine glass in his hand directly spilled wine!


    The king of Qi''s mouth spread a smile, indicating that all the servants should step down and not affect Ye Fan.


    Lu Xin, Bai Li Qingtian and so on just now filled with scorn in their eyes, but also became dull and showed an incredible look!


    Su Huafan, facing Ye Fan, was pale in a moment after a burst of astonishment and God


    "This It''s the lovesickness you want


    Ye Fan''s eyes swept to all the people at the scene, and then picked up a glass of wine again and drank it down!


    "When will the moon come? Ask Qingtian about the wine. I don''t know what season it would be in the heavens on this night.


    I want to take advantage of the wind to go home, but also afraid of Qionglou Yuyu, high and cold. Dancing to make clear the shadow, what seems to be in the world


    People have joys and sorrows, the moon has cloudy and clear, this matter is difficult to complete. May we all be blessed with longevity. Though far apart, we are still able to share the beauty of the moon together.!!


    ¡­¡­ This! It''s the feeling of homesickness you want! "


    "Jingle!"


    A broken ring, Zhang Taifu''s glass, directly fell to the ground!


    One by one, old masters and talents, already shivering all over, white lips!


    Su Huafan''s legs were soft and collapsed on her seat. She felt the blood was cold all over her body, but after a review of Ye Fan''s poems, she felt that the blood would burn up!!


    A pair of burning eyes, looking at Ye Fan, a distrust of the eyes, into a fanatical worship!Ye Fan''s eyes are red, these poems can really let the emotion out, but let him fall into more thoughts!


    He wants to vent! He wants to express his feelings!!


    "Wine Ye Fan shouts drunkenly.


    A group of people around have been confused for a long time.


    Su Qi, the king of Qi, squinted, poured the wine himself and handed it over!


    Ye Fan doesn''t look at it. He takes the glass, drinks it directly and breaks it open!


    "If you are happy in your life, don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon


    Green ant new fermented grains wine, red mud small stove. Can you drink a glass of snow?


    The long wind can send the autumn geese, which can make the high-rise buildings


    Suddenly, like a night of spring breeze, thousands of trees pear blossom


    The moon is falling and the sky is full of frost. Jiangfeng fishing fire is sleeping in sorrow


    Searching, desolate and desolate, miserable and sad


    Moon flying mirror, cloud born knot sea tower. I still feel pity for the water of my hometown, and send my boat across thousands of miles... "


    One sentence after another, one after another!


    From Ye Fan''s mouth, we can see the famous works through the ages!


    If there are only one or two of them, the problem is that for others, they may not be able to make a masterpiece in their lifetime. Ye Fan is totally handy!


    The works handed down by countless literary masters are like a heavy blow after a blow, beating the hearts of all the people present!


    It''s also like a thunderbolt from the sky. It''s frightening for all people to be shocked. If they are shocked, they want to throw themselves into the ground and kneel down directly!!


    "Slow slow down! Ye Fan! I can''t remember it Ye Danqing and some other writers who make notes are already stupid. It''s the first time that people write poems so fast!


    The key words of Ye Fan''s poems hit the hearts of the people in every capital. It''s hard for them to write down all the poems while they are stimulated!


    "Come on! Take notes! Come on! Don''t let it slip out


    Zhang Taifu''s face flushed with anxiety, and he reminded him aloud that ye fan had just said it just now. He only read it once!


    For a moment, all the literati in the audience had already ignored other things, and directly found all the paper and pens that could be used, and they were crazy recording there!


    For a while, the Lin Lang Poetry Club became a stage for Ye Fan alone. All the people were just like schoolboys. Listening to the young master''s poetry, they bowed their heads and wrote fast!


    Even Liu Laofu Zi, who just questioned Ye Fan, is already sweating all over his forehead. He is holding a pen and shaking his hands. He can remember how much he can remember there


    These poems, let the scene of this group of literati are not willing to miss a word!!


    At the end of the night, the girl who has been drunk is like a drunk


    Gu Qing clenched her skirt. Her eyes were moist and moist, and her thoughts were myriad


    The king of Qi was constantly looking for wine cups and pouring wine himself. As soon as Ye Fan wanted it, he quickly handed it over, for fear of breaking Ye Fan''s poetic quality!


    "Ten years of life and death. Don''t think about it. From unforgettable


    I don''t regret that my clothes are getting wider and wider. I''ve been haggard for the sake of Iraq


    Thin shadow horizontal oblique water, faint fragrance floating at dusk


    Don''t worry about your future. Who in the world doesn''t know you!... "


    Ye Fan is also more comfortable reciting, drink more, also more dizzy, but feel hearty!


    He is no longer missing his hometown, he began to recite what he thought!


    Some of the literati on the scene began to cry. They were excited tears, and they were grateful for this miracle!


    A pair of double worship to the extreme of blazing eyes, containing just the misunderstanding of regret!


    This time, no one will doubt what!!


    "Sentimental parting from time immemorial, even more desolate Qingqiu Festival! Where to wake up tonight?


    willow bank, morning breeze and Wanyue. The past few years should be a good time and a beautiful scene. Even if there are a thousand kinds of amorous feelings, who should I talk to? "


    After reciting the word, Ye Fan staggers to Su''s fan and pokes his finger on the other side''s forehead


    "Poetry comes from the heart You You can''t make a good poem... "


    There was a dead silence.


    The fan of Su''s painting has no color and can''t say a word.


    "Er..."


    Ye Fan was dizzy and dizzy. After drinking for thousands of days, he finally couldn''t stand it. He fell down and fell asleep on the ground!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    the scene of the Lin Lang poetry fair fell into a long period of calm.


    All the people, looking at the man lying on the ground with extremely complicated eyes, are calm on the surface, but they can''t cover up the waves in their hearts!


    This Is this still human? This is a poetic immortal! Master of poetry! The God of poetry!!


    One by one, the scholars who boast of their talents, and the other those who claim to be masters of the literary world, shake their hands and put down their ink pens.


    All kinds of shame and wonder appeared on their faces, but none of them was convinced


    Think about the poems they wrote before, and then look at the unprecedented works recorded by them. It''s hard to find any amazing works from the future


    Almost everyone has a question in their hearts - do they really know how to write poetry?


    In front of Ye Fan''s works, what are their poems?


    The key is, how can one recite so many works of different styles handed down from generation to generation in such a short time?


    They can''t understand, but it is this kind of incomprehensible thing that can be called miracle!


    "Ha ha I''ve lived a long time. I didn''t expect to know that I was I can''t write poetry at all.


    As soon as Zhang Taifu put out his ink brush, he had a bitter smile with emotion on his face.


    In the past, Zhang Taifu said that someone would jump out and let the elderly never underestimate themselves.


    But now, all people are like Zhang Taifu, they never seem to be able to write poetry!


    "Ye''s son-in-law is not unable to write poetry, but disdains to write poetry with us In front of him, our poems are simply disgusting. ".


    "Tonight is the most memorable night in the history of Dazheng''s literary world."


    "From now on, the literary world will be greatly promoted No, it should be said that the literary world of the whole Honghuang continent should regard Ye''s son-in-law as the first person in poetry


    "One''s own strength is enough to push the poetry art of the Honghuang world to a new height. He is really the first poet in the world!"


    A group of people nodded in succession, including Lu Xin, Bai Li Qingtian and other talented people. They all showed incomparable admiration. They were extremely ashamed of their contempt for ye fan.


    The king of Qi also sighed and said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m lucky that I''ve been drunk for thousands of days today. I''m afraid I can''t let the emperor''s son-in-law show his talent if he''s drunk for a thousand days."


    Su Qingxue and ye Wanqing now trot over and help Ye Fan up from the ground.


    "My husband! Wake up, husband... " Su light snow is proud of the man, but also a burst of helplessness, just so elated, how to directly fall down.


    "The elder brother has drunk too much, for ordinary people, he would have been drunk." Ye Wanqing also couldn''t laugh or cry. "The princess''s sister-in-law doesn''t have to worry. The elder brother is OK.".


    Just saying that, Ye Fan opened his eyes in a daze. The aftereffect of a thousand days of drunkenness was quite strong. His head was still dizzy and he wanted to sleep.


    Su light snow a Xi, "husband, you wake up?"


    "Can I go back..." Ye Fan murmured, his eyelids could not be lifted.


    All the people who were close to each other laughed and shook their heads, knowing that ye fan was really drunk.


    "Zhang Taifu, uncle Qi, the emperor''s son-in-law is sleepy, or I''ll take my son-in-law first, "Su Qingxue said.


    "Wait a moment, princess. According to the rules, the first person in the Lin Lang poetry club will choose the flower queen.


    Before Ye''s son-in-law goes back, I hope that he can point out the Huakui of tonight first... " Zhang Taifu said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue was stunned, "this Is it not over yet


    "Ha ha..." The king of Qi reached out to sweep the literati at the scene and said with a smile, "Qingxue, as soon as the poems of your son-in-law have just come out, who has the courage to write poems?


    This year''s Lin Lang poetry festival has ended. Although the outcome is surprising, I believe that everyone has no objection. "


    At the scene, a crowd of literati nodded and looked at Ye Fan with awe.


    Just a su painting fan, sitting there in despair However, no one will sympathize with him.


    Su light snow to see the eyes of the people, the heart such as a mirror nodded.


    "Husband, husband, wake up again, Zhang Taifu, please order the Huakui Who do you choose to be the flower leader


    Although Ye Fan was very sleepy, he didn''t lose consciousness at all. Hearing these words, he said vaguely: "don''t Qing''er... "


    "Ah?" Su light snow lowers head, side ear is in leaf sail mouth to listen, "husband you say again.".


    "Don''t worry about it Whatever else... " Ye Fan said in a low voice that he did not dare to be too loud, so as not to be suspected.


    After listening to Su Qingxue, her bright eyes twinkled.


    The king of Qi, who was nearby, was highly cultivated. Although he heard it clearly, he was puzzled.


    "Princess, it seems that ye''s husband-in-law can''t write the name of Huakui. Why don''t you do it for the princess?" Zhang Taifu asked.


    Su Qingxue smiles and nods and takes over the pen and ink from the waiter.


    After a little thinking, Su Qingxue''s face was calm and wrote down a nameSu Qi, the king of Qi, saw it vividly, and his mouth was filled with a funny smile.


    After finishing, Su Qingxue and ye Wanqing help Ye Fan up and say goodbye to everyone.


    Hundreds of people quickly watched Ye Fan, looking at the man who had been drunk, but all of them were ardent and reverent


    This night, for Quan Dazheng''s literary world, and even for some people who don''t pay much attention to the literary world, they all felt an unprecedented shock!


    One after another sorted out poems, once sent out, let countless people bow down!


    The first person of Honghuang poetry! The God of poetry! After the emperor''s son-in-law, Ye Fan has a lot of good reputation!


    Late at night.


    In the palace.


    Supreme hall, in the study of emperor Mingde.


    With a piece of Honghuang stone crystal computer in his hand, Emperor Mingde has recited the poems for seven or eight times with great interest


    "The son-in-law of Ye What is sacred? " Emperor Mingde was filled with emotion.


    The king of Qi, who came back from the poetry meeting, was drinking tea and squinting: "brother in law, do you think ye''s son-in-law It''s a little bit like when the master of Chu first came, he could always tell us something unexpected


    The appearance of the state of Chu promoted the science of our great expedition, and ye''s son-in-law It seems that he is good at literature and medicine... "


    Ming De Di put down his tablet computer and said with a smile, "do you think so?"


    "It seems that the emperor has already doubted?" Su Qi Leng way.


    Emperor Mingde sighed: "of course I know that Ye Fan It''s a long way from being a waste.


    However, the Shenlong family has always been patient, and it is not possible that ye Huangtu and his wife have always let the eldest son keep a low-key and introverted attitude, so as to avoid Mu Xiu Yu Lin.


    After all, you also know that Zhenbei Houfu, in Shenlong family and in Dazheng, is one of the special existence To be the successor of Zhenbei Marquis, Ye Fan must be cautious.


    It''s just Even if ye fan had deliberately hidden his talent before, it would have been too shocking... "


    "Is it Is it really as like as two peas in the past? Is that possible? " Su Qi frowned.


    Emperor Mingde shook his head, "I''m not sure, but There is a way to test Is he the original Ye Fan


    "Oh? Your majesty means... " Su Qi also thought of what, and then laughed, "my younger brother will do it tomorrow. There is a person who will surely be able to help.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    Zhenbei Houfu.


    Ye Fan seldom sleeps till dawn.


    After waking up, Ye Fan thinks of all the things that happened last night and pats his forehead


    "Drinking is a mistake It''s my turn to do this Alas... "


    This thousand days of drunkenness can be effective for the strong in the holy land. It really deserves the reputation


    In the future, I can''t be blindly confident about my drinking capacity. Fortunately, I didn''t say anything, otherwise I would have a big problem.


    If you are alone, there are still women to take care of, but you can''t expose something too early, so as not to cause too much trouble.


    After taking a bath and changing into clean clothes, Ye Fan walked out of the door and walked leisurely to the restaurant for breakfast.


    Along the way, the people in the mansion looked at him in the eyes, just as they looked at the god man, more in awe than in the past.


    Ye Fan is also helpless. He is ashamed of himself, but he knows that it is hard to stop the flood. Those poems have been spread all over the world.


    When we get to the restaurant, Su Qingxue and ye Wanqing are already there.


    "Husband, are you still dizzy when you wake up?" Su Qingxue got up and asked.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "it''s OK. You worked hard last night. I forgot how to get on the bus..."


    "No hard work, my sister-in-law and I were happy last night. You are really a genius!


    You don''t know, those people see us out of the eyes, worship you!


    And the Su painted fan, which is so unjust, we all know that he was planted, and his reputation stinks! " Ye Wanqing, dimple like flowers.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "you girl, you are so happy, people are also a little learned..."


    "Who makes him so disgusting, frame you, and deliberately pick things up and make trouble for him in public? I don''t like such a villain!" Ye Wanqing breathed.


    Ye Fan laughs and shakes her head. The girl''s character is really different from Ji Wanqing. She must report her revenge, which is just a small pepper.


    After drinking a few porridge and eating some dishes, Ye Fan suddenly heard the sound outside. Is it a guest?


    "It seems to be coming," Su Qingxue got up and said with a smile, "husband, there is a person, you should be happy to see.".


    Ye Fanzheng was puzzled. After a little perception, he was a little confused


    She is dressed in blue and has long black hair.


    The graceful woman with lotus steps is Gu Qing!?


    "Ah, I didn''t see it last night. Today, when I look at it today, my sister qinger looks better." Ye Wanqing commented.


    Su light snow nodded, also quite satisfied, "wash all lead, temperament to highlight, really more eye-catching.".


    Gu Qing a pair of moist eyes, with a trace of delicate and shy, but also a touch of calm calm.


    "My son-in-law, Princess Chang and miss ye..." Gu Qing was very polite.


    "Don''t be too formal. After all, you will be a family," Su Qingxue said with a smile.


    Ye Fan quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks and said in a loud voice, "wait a minute!! This How did you become a family? "


    The three girls could not help but look sideways and smile.


    "Elder brother, you ordered sister qinger Huakui last night, and the sister-in-law redeemed her at a very low price.


    She is now in our family. You should thank the princess and sister-in-law, "Ye Wanqing said.


    "Wait a minute Let me manage my thoughts. "Ye Fan covered her forehead and asked Su Qingxue," my princess I didn''t ask you last night, don''t choose her, choose anyone?! Did you hear me wrong? "


    Su Qingxue came forward, took Ye Fan''s arm and said in a soft voice, "husband, I heard you correctly.


    But just because of the husband''s explanation, I know you still have qinger girl in your heart, but I don''t want to make it difficult for me to do so, so I deliberately said that. "


    "Ah!" Ye Fan is completely speechless. Does this woman think too much?!


    "Otherwise, if the husband really has no idea about Qing''er girl, how can he deliberately mention her?"


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly. He can''t say that, because Gu Qing''s background is strange, and ye Weiyang has specially asked him to


    Seeing that ye fan had nothing to say, Su Qingxue was more convinced of her idea and continued: "husband, although you are a husband-in-law and can''t take concubines, Qing''er girl doesn''t care about her fame. She is willing to stay in the mansion as a servant girl.".


    "Big brother, you don''t pretend to be happy. If you are happy, you can say happy. It''s too late for Huakui to be a servant girl in the mansion. It''s too late for others to envy her," Ye Wanqing said.


    Ye Fan laughed bitterly, "do I look like I''m pretending?"


    "Otherwise, what''s wrong with sister qinger? You spent so much money on her purse in caiyunfang before.


    Now I''ll take her back to the house for a little money, and my sister-in-law is willing to do it herself. Are you happy? " Ye Wanqing naturally said.


    Ye Fan sighed and was too lazy to explain. He turned and said, "Qing''er Well, I''ll give you some money and give you freedom. You can find your own place and live your own life.As soon as this was said, the room was quiet.


    Gu Qing also showed a touch of disbelief in her eyes, and reluctantly said with a smile: "Ye''s son-in-law I don''t quite understand what you mean... "


    "It''s very simple. I don''t want to choose you. It''s the princess who misunderstood me. You go. You''re free anyway," Ye Fan said.


    Gu Qing was stupefied for a moment. Slowly, some of his eyes were crystal clear and moist, showing an expression of pity.


    "I know I can''t compare myself to the princess. My son-in-law is so talented that I can''t see my concubine.


    But I just want to repay the emperor''s son-in-law and the princess for their kindness. I will be a servant girl and serve you both... "


    She is deeply affectionate and shows a very sad and pitiful manner, which makes Su Qingxue and ye Wanqing show their unbearable color, and even the Shuibo who comes in is quite distressed.


    "If you go out, you will repay me. Shuibo, give her a sum of money and send her out of the house!" Ye Fan waved his hand.


    Ye Shui was stunned, "little Marquis This... "


    Su Qingxue bit her lips and said in a voice, "husband, you didn''t agree to let my concubine choose a servant girl. This Qing''er is not easy for me to take a fancy to. Why do you want to send her away by force?"


    "No My princess, is it necessary for her to choose a servant girl? " Ye Fan is depressed.


    "She is the only one." Su Qingxue rarely shows a more serious manner.


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and thought, forcing Gu Qing to leave would make su Qingxue and ye Wanqing dissatisfied.


    Although Gu Qing is mysterious, she is not a bad person from what she has done.


    Come on, let her stay in the mansion and see why she approached Ye Fan at first


    As for the night at night Ye Fan shakes his head, forget it. He didn''t choose it anyway. Besides, he was not afraid of the girl.


    "Well, let her be your servant girl for the time being, but if she doesn''t behave well, she will be driven out of Hou''s house directly!" Ye Fan said sternly.


    Su light snow this just Ying Ying Ying smile way: "thank you for your success!"


    "Hum, what do you pretend? I don''t know how happy I am," Ye Wanqing muttered.


    Gu Qing, on the other hand, flashed a strange color in her eyes, and knelt on the ground with an expression of gratitude. "I will try my best to serve the princess..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    Ye Fan didn''t believe that the woman was sincere and warned, "you''d better do what you say. You''d better be smart in the future. The princess''s body is weak and some hard work is hard. You can do it all in the future.


    If the princess wants to plant flowers, you have to dig the soil; if the princess wants to wash, you have to fetch water; if the princess wants to buy something, you have to run errands!


    Being a servant girl is like being a servant girl. Don''t treat yourself as a florist. You have to be polite to other people in the mansion. Do you know that? "


    Su Qingxue and ye Wanqing on one side are stunned. For the first time, Ye Fan is so serious about training people. How can they still be the same as the real one?


    Do you really let Huakui be a servant girl? It''s too bad for a beautiful woman with both talent and beauty, isn''t it?


    People only regard Ye Fan as caring for Su Qingxue''s face, so they are so strict, but they don''t say much.


    Gu Qing also nodded with a smile, "Qing''er obeys the orders of his son-in-law.".


    Ye Fan sighed. This woman can only do this for the time being.


    "OK, let''s continue to have breakfast. I have to go to Xuanyuan college after eating.".


    Ye Fan asked his wife and sister to sit down and picked up chopsticks again.


    Su Qingxue is smiling, beckoning to Gu Qing, "Qing''er, come on, you haven''t eaten yet. Sit down and have some.".


    "Princess Xie..." Gu Qing said that he was going to come and sit down.


    Ye Fan said, "don''t sit! Stand up if you want to eat! Shuibo doesn''t go to the table. How can a servant girl eat at the same table? "


    For a while, Su Qingxue and ye Wanqing are all in a daze. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan is so cold to Gu Qing?! Even if it''s for Su Qingxue, it''s too much


    Gu Qing''s face turned white, but she still stepped back with a smile and said, "the emperor''s son-in-law has taught her that she will not eat.".


    Ye Fan turned back and said, "Shuibo, you can take her to get familiar with people''s lives in the house, where to eat and where to work.


    There must be no special treatment, and no other servants can have any opinions! "


    Shuibo couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know how he didn''t show any pity on her. But he could only do it. He reached out and said with a smile, "miss Qing''er, please come with me..."


    "Shuibo! Please, please! You are the housekeeper, she is a servant girl, you still want to invite her? Call her qinger directly and treat her equally Ye Fan immediately said again.


    Shuibo sighed, his face became more serious and said, "Qing''er, come with me..."


    Gu Qing bit the lips of flowers, and a look of sullen and grievance flashed in her eyes, but she still nodded and followed her out.


    In the restaurant, Su Qingxue looked at the man inexplicably, "husband Are you really a maid


    "Otherwise, you think I''m kidding? In short, if you don''t do a good job, I''ll change it for her immediately! "


    Ye Fan took up the bowl, drank the delicious porridge water, wiped his mouth, got up and went out the door.


    Xuanyuan college.


    Ye Fan went to the library alone, and on the way, the number of clan children greeting him was several times more than before yesterday.


    Although literati are not in a high position in Dazheng, they can attract a large number of fans and admirers just like the performing stars once they reach the top


    Ye Fan''s status in the literary world has made him have a large number of fans.


    Many people in the clan think that although the cultivation of this son-in-law is not good, it is the first person in the clan since ancient times! Such achievements have been remarkable!


    Any road, to the extreme, is respected.


    Now, the label of waste seems to have little to do with this little marquis.


    "Ye''s son-in-law, we''d like to take a picture with you, OK?" Two young girls, who did not know what clan they were, ran to Ye Fan and asked shyly.


    Ye Fan frowned. He knew that if he opened his head, he would have to queue up to take a picture with him.


    Simply, indifferently refuse.


    "No way.".


    The two girls were disappointed for a while, but the color of adoration in their eyes did not decrease but increased. It seemed that the literary giant should be so arrogant!


    In fact, along the way, many people have sent photos of Ye Fan to the College Forum.


    "Meet the God of poetry! He''s going to the library! "


    "Honghuang, the first poet in the literary world, is still working so hard. What''s the reason why we don''t study well?"


    "Why didn''t you find out before, Ye''s husband-in-law is so handsome..."


    Although Ye Fan knew that he was more popular, he did not know that his fire had reached a new height. Xuanyuan Sanying was not paid attention to, and almost everyone was discussing him.


    What makes Ye Fan feel obvious is the moment when he enters the library


    "This..."


    Ye Fan stood at the entrance with astonishment. He found that most of the seats in the library were occupied!?


    Most of them are female students, and there are a few males. When they see Ye Fan one by one, they all show the eyes of seeing idols.


    Feng Qinglan, a gray high collar sweater, high plate hair, intellectually and elegantly walks over."Return the book?" The woman is still indifferent.


    Ye Fan came back to his senses and nodded stiffly.


    Feng Qinglan went to the counter, while handling the formalities, he said in a low voice: "if it goes on like this, I have to propose with President Xiao that the library should recruit an administrator."


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "curator Feng, you Is this a joke to me? "


    Feng Qinglan raised his head and looked at him strangely, "no".


    "Oh..." Ye Fan laughed, "but it''s funny, ha ha Don''t worry. It won''t be so many people coming if they retreat with enthusiasm in a few days. "


    Feng Qinglan didn''t answer the words and left after collecting the books.


    Ye Fan skimmed her mouth. How could this aunt be as cold as Su Qingxue, who had just met before, as if she owed her money.


    Walking to the medical books area, Ye Fan looked for two books and found a nobody''s position. He sat down and began to read and take notes.


    Suddenly, many students, consciously or unconsciously, began to lean towards Ye Fan.


    Some steal a glance at what ye fan is looking at, and some come across a distance with a group photo of Ye Fan reading in the library.


    "It''s a medical book. I thought the God of poetry was reading poetry..."


    "Do you still need to read poetry in this realm? I''m afraid I intend to be a god of medicine again! After all, he is already the doctor''s son-in-law... "


    A group of people murmured, but when there were more people, the library was still noisy.


    Ye Fan frowned, these guys mutter, can''t you read well? This is the so-called red, right and wrong?


    Finally, the upstairs wind Qinglan was not happy, went to the railing, and said in a cold voice: "the library is not allowed to be noisy! If you don''t read books, go away


    A group of students suddenly quieted down. They were stunned for a moment, but after careful consideration, they suddenly realized that they were in someone''s territory


    All of a sudden, everyone dare not out of the atmosphere, obediently back to their seats, or quietly left.


    There is a smile on Ye Fan''s mouth. It seems that although the Dragon Blood Queen is very low-key in the college, she still has her reputation.


    Just at this time, a familiar figure appeared at the door.


    Zhuang Yi, the vice president with a black silk dragon pattern and a serious face, comes to Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, go out with me," said Zhuang Yi coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    1985


    Ye Fan was surprised, how did this man stare at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhuang Yi suddenly takes out his dragon jade talisman and puts it in front of Ye Fan.


    All of a sudden, all the students in the library are nervous and look forward to what will happen.


    Ye Fan frowned. It''s not. Even if he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t have to fight jade amulet. He is an elder.


    "Seeing that you have performed well recently, I, as the elder of Shenlong family, have decided to guide your cultivation alone," Zhuang Yi said solemnly.


    Ye Fan frowned, "I want to read, and I don''t need your guidance.".


    "Boy, you forget the clan rules? The elder in the family should offer guidance, and the younger generation should accept it with an open mind! Unless you are better than me... " Zhuang Yi snorted coldly.


    "And the rules?" Ye Fan could not help looking at the clan students sitting next to him.


    As a result, several clan students nodded, indicating that Zhuang Yi was true.


    "Ye''s son-in-law, the clan''s direct elders, younger generation can not refuse, or it is disrespectful.".


    "Vice President Zhuang personally pointed out that ye''s son-in-law should be happy..."


    Ye Fan thought that he was happy a ghost, this goods to instruct him? What a waste of time!


    "Our strength is so different, what should we do in case of injury?" Ye Fan asked in a pun.


    Zhuang Yi sneered. Naturally, he thought it was Ye Fan who was timid, so he said, "don''t worry. I''ll have my own discretion.".


    Ye Fan was tangled and forced to refuse. I''m afraid it will lead to more trouble, so I have to pretend to be a fool.


    "Well, where are you going?" Ye Fan gets up.


    "Follow me..." Zhuang Yi turns around and just sees the wind Qinglan upstairs.


    Zhuang Yi''s eyes softened, but he soon bowed his head and stepped out.


    Feng Qinglan watched them walk out of the library, thinking


    Vice President Zhuang Yi, I want to give a single instruction to Ye Fuma, who has performed well recently! This news immediately spread to the College Forum!


    If in the past, maybe not many people paid attention to it, but now ye fan is an out and out celebrity. He immediately attracted hundreds of students who didn''t have classes and organized to watch!


    Xuanyuan academy, performance arena.


    The platform made of Honghuang stone and strengthening technique is used for teachers to instruct students and also for students to learn from each other.


    When ye fan and Zhuang Yi came to an empty field, hundreds of students were surrounded by the wind, and even the number of them was increasing.


    Ye Fan sighed. It''s really a test of his acting skills to perform as a rookie student in front of so many people


    "Come on, remove the hidden dragon formula and let me have a look at your recent cultivation achievements." Zhuang Yi looks like a teacher.


    Ye Fan thought, it''s time to show jiedan''s strength. In this way, the final martial arts examination will not be too abrupt.


    As soon as Qianlong Jue stopped, Ye Fan''s cultivation of jiedan was immediately felt by the people around him.


    "Triple pill?"


    Zhuang Yi was stunned for a moment, his eyes twinkled: "it seems that You have made great progress.


    Around the students are also showing surprise color, after all, many people think that ye fan will not be able to get Dan in this life.


    However, even if ye fan arrived at jiedan Sanchong in a short time, it was not unacceptable.


    After all, there are abundant aura resources in the Honghuang world. As long as you can have an epiphany, break through, and improve your accomplishments, you can do it in a short time.


    "Good luck recently, just a breakthrough," Ye Fan perfunctorily said.


    "Well, of course it''s luck, or how talented are you?"


    Zhuang Yi disdained to say that, with a hook of his finger: "come on, attack me, let me see how you practice ancient martial arts.".


    Ye Fan pretended to be very embarrassed and said, "vice president, I lost my memory a while ago. Recently, I''m only busy practicing my internal skill.


    I haven''t thought of many ancient martial arts moves, but I can''t fight them.


    "If you want to do something, why do you have so much nonsense?" Zhuang Yi reprimanded.


    Ye Fan''s heart began to stir up a fire, this guy is holding his strength, want to start to beat him?


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan said, "there is such a big gap between you and me. What can I do if I fight with you?"


    "You don''t worry, just fight, don''t move to practice", Zhuang Yi said.


    "Seriously?" Ye Fan asked affirmatively.


    "With so many students watching, can the Dean cheat you?" Zhuang Yi stares.


    Ye Fan''s heart was set, so he stepped forward to Zhuangyi, moving his arms as he walked. "The vice president, I''m going to start. You have to let me point it. Don''t hit me in the face. My princess loves my beautiful face most..."


    "No nonsense! Hurry out Er


    Before Zhuang Yi finished speaking, he got a fist on his face!


    About two meters away from him, Ye Fan suddenly stepped out of the fist, right in front of the door!Zhuang Yi blinked and shook his head. He was a little confused. He didn''t see how this guy made his move!?


    The dynamic vision of a monk will be weakened when he does not use the true element.


    But ye fan just used a method of changing speed, which made Zhuang Yi produce a visual error. He thought he couldn''t hit the right fist, but suddenly he hit it!


    The onlookers were all silly. As onlookers, they only saw Ye Fan''s fist, and Zhuang Yi was blunt and beaten.


    However, this kind of fist is very easy to hide. How can Zhuang Yi avoid it?


    "Vice president, are you ok?" Ye Fan is very worried, he also deliberately left his strength, or a fist to blow this guy''s head, can not be a good end.


    In front of so many students, I was beaten by a younger generation?!


    Zhuang Yi is angry. Without saying a word, he waves his arm with a backhand and pats it to Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan pretended to be going to see Zhuang Yi. As a result, he sidestepped and avoided Zhuang Yi''s attack!


    "Ah! Vice president, how did you sneak in!? I still care about you Ye Fan shouts.


    "Who''s sneaking on you!? Come on! Come on Zhuang Yi repeatedly punches again.


    Ye Fan is hiding from the left and right. It seems that there is no routine at all. He is running blindly, but he avoids all of them.


    The ancient martial arts in this world are naturally more extensive and profound than those on earth, but it also depends on the level of martial arts masters.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, Zhuang Yi''s level of ancient martial arts is still a little tender


    Seeing a fist hitting his chest, Ye Fan makes a seemingly amateurish turn, and then hits Zhuang Yi with a backhand punch in his left face!


    Zhuang Yi is dizzy again! Ears are buzzing!


    This boy, how strong!?


    The students around me can''t understand it. Can we still fight like this?


    There''s no routine. All of them ran around there, and then a blind fist tossed and hit the vice president in the face again?!


    "This Is this luck? "


    "Don''t you see how fast Ye''s son-in-law is running. He''s really flexible and his physical quality is very good! No wonder Zhou Qi and Gao Ling were beaten last time! "


    "Maybe it''s just random fighting, but the vice president is not used to it. With the advantages of Shenlong''s own constitution, maybe his blood has awakened? "


    Students can also see some ways, feel that ye fan can have an advantage, one is luck, the other is good health.


    Zhuang Yi''s face is gloomy. If he goes on like this, he will be disgraced. This unconventional way makes him lose his heart.


    "Good boy You have a good physical training, this flexibility, this strength, is not the blood also awakened? Come on, let me test your dragon blood... "


    Before the words fall, Zhuang Yi''s eyes twinkle with gold. A powerful spiritual pressure suddenly releases! It''s Longwei!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    As soon as Longwei appeared, the invisible power of blood was like a huge net, covering the martial arts arena.


    Some students with poor cultivation and weak blood power suddenly felt fear in their hearts and looked ugly, and began to regress one after another.


    Ye Fan frowns. Judging from Zhuang Yi''s Longwei, it seems that he has reached the realm of Yinglong.


    The dragon blood of this realm has been able to crush the blood of most clans.


    In addition to the blood of a few big clans who can resist the dragon power after awakening, some other small and medium-sized clans will have strong fear and have a kind of innate instinctive fear that can not be resisted.


    Ye Fan didn''t feel uncomfortable, but felt the blood was a little hot. It seemed that he was stimulated by the breath of dragon blood


    "Oh? I don''t know. It''s really calm Or is it a fake? " Zhuang Yi snorted coldly.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, pressed down his restlessness and said, "Vice President You said you don''t need to cultivate yourself. How can you use your blood force? "


    "Blood cultivation is an independent way of cultivation of our clan. Even if we don''t practice internal skills, the power of blood can also be cultivated, which is not cultivation.


    However, you can rest assured that I have no intention to fight you with the strength of blood, just Test your blood, how is your cultivation... "


    "Test me?" Ye Fan sounds a little strange


    Without waiting for him to think about it, suddenly, the golden flame in Zhuang Yi''s eyes suddenly glowed!


    Zhuang Yi''s blood force suddenly broke out, in a unique way of operation, issued a roar like a dragon chant!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    through a unique acoustic frequency, Longwei spreads out in circles of invisible waves, which are transmitted to hundreds of people around!


    Awe people''s hearts, strike at divine consciousness!


    For a moment, hundreds of students were so scared that their faces were as white as paper. Some even felt their legs soft and sat shivering on the ground!


    However, among the students, there are more than a dozen male and female students, even their eyes are burning with golden light, and their faces are full of anger!


    A kind of anger from instinct makes these students gnash their teeth and stare at Zhuang Yi badly!


    Some students found out this situation, immediately realized!


    "It''s fury against scale!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The dragon has scales against it. If you touch it, you will be angry! It is said that after the Dragon realm has mastered the dragon power, you can use this kind of fighting skill.


    If the enemy will be more deterred, and if it is a member of the same clan, it will be like being touched by the scales. The dragon blood is manic and the anger is unbearable! "


    "No wonder Shenlong people try to bear it one by one They''re all stimulated! "


    Just as the crowd around, is talking about the scale of anger, Ye Fan is low head, biting teeth, silent.


    Zhuang Yi looked at Jin Yan, staring at Ye Fan, "what''s the matter Scared? The dragon''s blood will not be afraid of being angry against scales... "


    Of course, Ye Fan is not afraid, but he feels that his blood is going to burn up! burning hot! Boiling!


    This guy, obviously weaker than himself, dares to be so aggressive!?


    Ye Fan felt his anger, which was hard to control. The hot blooded situation made him feel like he was not his usual self!


    It''s a bit untimely to know that it''s time to show the blood state, but ye fan can''t help it!


    From the depths of blood, the most primitive instinct of anger, let Ye Fan finally no longer bear to tuck in!


    Suddenly, Ye Fan raised his head, a pair of eyes in the golden red flame, as if to burn everything in front of you!


    "Roar!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan doesn''t know the blood skills of dragon nine changes at all, but he just roars like this, which is stronger than the scale fury just now!


    Hundreds of students on the scene were shocked by Longwei again. Some of them were scared twice by Longwei, and they almost peed their pants!


    "This What kind of state is this? "


    "How can it be better than the vice president''s Longwei?"


    Those Shenlong people who were just stimulated were shocked by Ye Fan''s dragon power, and their eyes gradually became clear


    "Fire dragon realm!? Ye Fan has awakened to the realm of fire dragon! " The people of Shenlong family immediately exclaimed.


    "How could that be possible!"!? When did he wake up? "


    The onlookers have already exploded. Even foreign students know that the realm of fire dragon is very rare in Shenlong family, and only a few talents can achieve it.


    From the perspective of blood, once we reach the realm of fire dragon, except for the other three clans, the blood of other clans will be totally unable to resist!


    Zhuang Yi stood up recently. He was shivering just now, and a touch of fear suddenly appeared in his heart!


    He looked at Ye Fan blankly, his face turned blue, and murmured: "it''s impossible You How can you have the realm of fire dragon? "The golden flame in Zhuang Yi''s eyes is extremely weak in front of the golden red flame of Ye Fan, and the momentum is completely in the downwind!


    Thousands of students at the scene were shocked to see that the vice president was not as powerful as ye fan


    They just came to join in the fun, and no one thought Will witness such a shocking scene!


    Ye Fan is using a very short time to refresh everyone''s understanding of him!


    A few days ago, he became a miracle doctor''s son-in-law. Yesterday, he became the God of poetry of Dazheng and the first poet of Honghuang


    Not enough!


    Today, he was transformed from a waste of cultivation. He not only succeeded in forming Dan, but also promoted his blood to the realm of fire dragon!?


    "It seems that in history Apart from the Dragon Blood Queen, no one reached the fire dragon at this age? "


    "It should be Among the male people, there has never been... "


    The voices of two Shenlong''s children quickly spread.


    For a time, the scene countless eyes, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, more complex, worship, envy, jealousy, confusion, fear


    There is no doubt that Zhuang Yi''s dull and embarrassed appearance makes Ye Fan''s image particularly dazzling!


    All the students, as if to see a new genius, formal Qianlong out of the abyss, is about to soar for nine days!


    Listening to the comments of the students around, I feel the eager eyes of everyone for ye fan. Zhuang Yi, standing in the middle of the scene, looks more and more gloomy


    He was supposed to test this piece of rubbish, but as a result On the contrary, it becomes a background wall against him!?


    He was dissatisfied with Ye Fan. Today, he was shamed again. Zhuang Yi didn''t fight at all!


    "Stinky boy It''s hidden deep enough. Since your blood is higher than the president, you can teach you well!


    In any case, even if you suffer a few times, it will not be a big problem Don''t worry, I won''t be serious! "


    As soon as Zhuang Yi''s voice fell, he directly lifted Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan moved, and his body speed was several times faster than that just now. Like an arrow from the bow, he dashed to Ye Fan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    In fact, with Ye Fan''s physical quality, he was able to resist a few fists and pretended to be invincible, and then the matter was over.


    The problem is that he can be scolded and ridiculed, but being beaten is another matter.


    What''s more, ye Fangang was just stimulated by scale fury, and his blood was boiling. He wanted to find someone to fight!


    Emperor level sword meaning, can''t use, will produce the big event.


    Then, if you want to deal with Zhuang Yi by relying on his body and ancient martial arts, he has to break up at least twice.


    As for how to explain his own strength after the disintegration of the company, Ye Fan can only go one step at a time


    "Zhuang Yi!"


    All of a sudden, at the moment when ye fan intends to release the double disintegration, a cold and sharp female voice spreads into the entrance!


    Zhuang Yi''s body suddenly stagnates, retracts his move and looks sideways at the crowd.


    Ye Fan also frowned, this exclamation, but let his blood, gradually calm down


    The crowd started from the back and quickly got out of the way.


    A face of icy wind Qinglan, hands in front of the body, walking slowly.


    Even though Feng Qinglan didn''t use any accomplishments, she had the momentum of deterring the whole audience, so that all the students looked at her respectfully.


    As soon as this woman appeared, the light in the world was attracted by her, and her long dark red hair seemed to twinkle with gem like brilliance


    In fact, many students are the first time to see feng Qinglan out of the library!


    It is the first time, from the wind Qinglan body, feel the pressure of the strong!


    "Qinglan Why are you here? "


    Zhuang Yi''s complexion is complicated. He doesn''t dare to look at a woman in the eyes. He seems to feel some shame.


    "This is the end of your advice to this boy." Feng Qinglan looked at Ye Fan with a little deep in his eyes, "you Let''s go. ".


    Ye Fan calmed down at this time and felt that this matter seemed a little strange.


    But now it''s really the best way to go, so I nodded and started to leave.


    "Stinky boy! Stop As soon as Zhuang Yi saw it, he immediately refused to accept it. He said to the wind Qinglan, "Qinglan, don''t worry about this matter. I haven''t given him much advice yet. This is just the beginning


    "I said the end, is the end," Feng Qinglan rebutted back, eyes more and more cold.


    In front of so many students, Zhuang Yi was depressed and his face was hot.


    In front of the woman he loves, he has no dignity. Zhuang Yi can''t help but clench his fists


    Zhuang Yi said in a low voice: "Qinglan Don''t make it too difficult for me to do it. After all, in the college, I''m the Vice President... "


    Feng Qinglan is asked in reverse: "you find Ye Fan out, in the capacity of vice president, or in the identity of Shenlong''s elder?"


    "I..." Zhuang Yi sighs, "Shenlong elder identity.".


    "In this case, as one of the elders of the dragon family, I asked you to stop. What''s the problem?" The wind Qinglan is indifferent to question.


    As soon as the words were said, many students on the scene were shocked


    "What? Feng curator or Shenlong''s law enforcement elder?! Is it not that the power of the clan is second only to the owner of the family? "


    "Don''t you know? Curator Feng was the youngest law enforcement elder of Shenlong family 20 years ago... "


    "He is the king of heaven and has five claws and golden dragon blood. He is only young, but what''s strange about being a law enforcement elder with his merits in the battlefield?"


    When ye fan heard these comments, he could not help but take a look at Feng Qinglan. This woman seems to have great prestige in her family.


    Zhuang Yi''s face was extremely ugly, and his face was unwilling and resentful, "you You haven''t spoken to the Presbyterian Church for so many years.


    He has never used the power of the law enforcement elder. Today, for this boy Oppress me as an elder? "


    "I just do what I should..." The wind clear LAN face has no expression way.


    Zhuang Yi is full of bitterness. Looking at Ye Fan''s figure, he can see all kinds of past things in his mind. He is even more indignant: "today, I have to give good advice to this boy!"


    As soon as the voice falls, Zhuang Yi starts again. The Golden real yuan is coagulated on his hand and kills Ye Fan with an arrow step!


    But in this moment!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    along with the appearance of pressure, a powerful energy fluctuation affects the air in all directions, and makes everyone''s eardrums feel a deep vibration!


    From the wind Qinglan body, a blood like red, such as the dazzling force of gold, suddenly burst out!


    Like countless blood silk thread, surging gold sand, surging in women, rhythm, like a dream like fantasy!


    A long dark red hair dancing with the air flow, as if it has been burned into a flame, a pair of eyes is burning at the same time bright red and golden light!


    Along with the blood golden flame burning all over the body, the wind Qinglan, which was originally very tall, actually pulled up a section at this time!Just like a female god of war standing on the ancient battlefield, millions of corpses are trampled on!


    Ye Fan opened his eyes and felt a thrill in his head. His spine was cold!


    Is this Five claw Golden Dragon''s blood energy!?


    This dragon power has completely crushed its own fire dragon realm, which is much bigger than the gap between fire dragon and Ying Long!


    It''s Dragon Spirit! In the five claw Golden Dragon realm, the dragon soul is definitely greatly improved, otherwise it will not have such effect!


    What''s more, he can clearly feel that the physical quality of Feng Qinglan has been greatly enhanced at the moment of releasing the blood energy of the dragon!


    Even ye fan is still like this, other students are more difficult to resist, large groups of students have retreated, and even turned to the ground, rolling to the ground to run away!


    Hundreds of students, feeling almost suffocated, looking at the eyes of the wind Qinglan, full of fear!


    At this moment, everyone finally realized how terrible the Dragon Blood Queen was!


    Just the power of blood has already made them want to crack their liver and gall!


    At this time, Zhuang Yi felt that the blood was cold. He stood stiff and did not dare to move. He swallowed his throat. His body trembled and his eyes were staring at Feng Qinglan.


    "I said stop, don''t you understand?"


    Wind Qinglan every word, it seems to be a record of the hammer, contains the dragon power, hard hit in all people''s hearts!


    Zhuang Yi took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and nodded. Although he felt extremely humiliated, he still did not have the courage to confront such a fengqinglan.


    Seeing that Zhuang Yi is soft, the wind Qinglan instantly recovers the dragon''s blood energy.


    In the blink of an eye, the terrible pressure that just swept the whole audience disappeared.


    The wind Qinglan also looks as cool and indifferent as ever. In addition to her beauty, everything is very ordinary.


    Just like the overlord figure of the queen and the goddess of war, she is not at all.


    "Hoo..." Ye Fan sighs. It seems that it is necessary to practice the nine changes of the dragon. The later the dragon blood is, the greater the promotion will be.


    "It''s all scattered," said Feng Qinglan.


    The students were in a daze at first, and then quickly dispersed and did not dare to stay.


    What they have seen and heard today is enough for them to digest


    Ye Fan naturally did not want to stay, and went back to the library.


    However, the wind Qinglan is to stay down, looking at Zhuang Yi coldly.


    Zhuang Yi''s face was covered with a wry smile, "Qinglan Do you hate me so much that you have to make a fool of me in front of so many students? "


    Feng Qinglan was silent for a while, but he asked, "I''d like to ask you, Zhuang Yi, do you want to betray Shenlong?"


    After a while, Zhuang Yi''s expression froze. A flurry flashed in his eyes, and he was speechless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    Seeing Zhuang Yi''s change, Feng Qinglan''s face became colder and colder.


    "Counter scale anger is because it can stimulate our own people. Unless there are special circumstances, we will not use it when we have the same clan.


    Even if we test the condition of blood vessel cultivation, we won''t test it like this.


    It''s not your own idea that you use scale anger against Ye Fan. "The wind is clear and the eyes are like cold stars.


    Zhuang Yi bit his teeth and said, "Qinglan, I have absolutely no idea of betraying Shenlong! I can swear!


    But you don''t wonder why this boy suddenly, from a waste, completely degenerates and makes such great progress! "


    Feng Qinglan said: "before he came to the library, I saw him no more than three times. I don''t know how he used to be.


    Do you know all about that kid? Just because people say he''s a waste, you''re sure he''s always been a waste? "


    "I..." Zhuang Yi is speechless. Indeed, no one paid attention to Ye Fan in the past. We just acquiesce that this is a waste.


    Feng Qinglan continued: "what''s more, even if you want to doubt some things about this boy, this matter should also be said in the family, rather than openly testing in the college!


    Even if the ordinary children of Shenlong family have any problems, we should give priority to them.


    And what does Zhenbei Houfu mean to the Shenlong family? I don''t need to remind you, but we should be on guard all the time.


    What you have done today is nothing more than fulfilling the task assigned to you by someone, and it is not conducive to the children of Shenlong... "


    Zhuang Yi''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat and quickly denied: "Qinglan! I have no idea of betraying the clan! You have to believe me! I I just want to confirm something, not too much... "


    "You don''t have to explain. Even if you don''t admit it, I can guess who ordered you to do this Zhuang Yi, you can do it yourself. ".


    Wind Qinglan eyes with a trace of warning, finish this words, turn around and leave silently.


    Zhuang Yi''s eyes are bloodshot, remorseful, innocent, unwilling, pain, anger, and five flavors. It seems that a dark shadow envelops his whole person


    At the same time, this "test" on the martial arts arena has shocked many people in Xuanyuan college and even the imperial city!


    "Did you hear that? The God of poetry has awakened to the blood of fire dragon? "


    "What? You say ye''s son-in-law? Dragon blood? How can it be? "


    "What''s impossible? Thousands of people have witnessed, and vice president Zhuang Yi''s Long Wei has been suppressed!"


    "Although blood cultivation mainly depends on talent, is it not a genius among the geniuses to wake up to the fire dragon at this age?"


    "Fortunately, I heard that his cultivation only reached jiedan. Maybe most of his energy was used to awaken the blood..."


    Although they were surprised, the blood training improved rapidly, but it was easier to understand than the internal training.


    After all, blood is more about talent, so even if we envy and envy, we can only feel a few words.


    Of course, there are also many people who think that in order to protect the successors, the Marquis of Zhenbei deliberately took a low-key line.


    Seeing that he was about to graduate from the college, Ye Fan gradually showed his strength, which was also a common means of protecting the heirs among the aristocrats.


    In the library, when ye fan looks at the books, he hears the wind more or less.


    From these students to see his eyes, more and more respect, you can see that their status is rising.


    This saves him a little trouble, but it also means there may be more danger.


    In the evening, Ye Fan took a few medical books and went to the counter to borrow books as usual.


    Seeing the wind Qinglan, Ye Fan said with a smile: "thank the director of the wind for the morning.".


    "I''m just performing my duty," Feng Qinglan replied indifferently.


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, put away the books and turned to go.


    All of a sudden, the wind behind the LAN youyou said: "be careful recently..."


    Ye Fan was stunned and looked back at the woman. However, the wind Qinglan did not mean to say any more. He had already walked back to the building.


    Ye Fan squints. In fact, he can also feel that Zhuangyi is not sure who sent him to test him.


    In particular, from the perspective of the effect, it is clear that he is the son of Shenlong.


    Some people have doubted their abilities recently


    It''s a pity that not only do I look the same as ye fan, but also my blood


    Ye Fan actually knows that sooner or later, people in this world will know that he comes from another plane like Chu Yunyao.


    But before that, Ye Fan still needs to make full use of his current identity, study medicine safely, cure Su Qingxue, and look for Shi Lanyu


    He knows too little about the world and has never really seen the strong in this world.


    Even if he is not afraid of challenges, there is no need to get involved in some unnecessary disputes in order to fight for a moment, which will delay the time to save Su Qingxue.It''s a pity, it seems that the tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not strong, so he can only do it step by step


    When ye fan came out of the library, he still murmured in his heart that the wind Qinglan seemed to care about himself.


    I don''t know it''s about ye Huang''s painting. I love my house and love my dog Or pure as a dragon elder, take care of the younger generation.


    Ye Fan laughs at himself, forget it, it has nothing to do with him. In short, it is also excellent to have a strong helper standing on his side.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace.


    "The son-in-law of Ye You can always surprise me.


    Emperor Mingde was sitting on a golden bench, across a tea table, and on the other side was the king of Qi.


    "Brother Huang, at present, he should be ye fan. That''s right. If he''s a Skywalker, it''s too much of a coincidence," said king Qi.


    Emperor Mingde nodded, "originally, it is not possible that he is a rising star. Not everyone can use any technology to break the void like the master of Chu.


    However, he was able to reach the fire dragon at a young age I''m afraid that after that, Shenlong''s family will produce another wind and clear LAN. ".


    "Brother Huang, this is a lot to worry about. When Feng Qinglan was in the realm of fire dragon, he had been cultivating for a long time. Ye Fan was just a triple pill, and the gap was still very big," said the king of Qi, shaking his head and laughing.


    "Time is never the most important problem of cultivation. If he really encounters any chance and his talent breaks out completely, no one can tell what will happen


    What''s more, Ye has been secretly hiding the strength of the successor of the marquis. After all, the Shenlong family was very vigilant about the fengqinglan incident


    Feng Qinglan is the genius who has the most chance to enter the Holy Land in a hundred years Absolutely can''t have the second wind clear Lan ", in the eyes of emperor Mingde, there was a chill.


    Qi Wang just picked up the tea cup, his hand couldn''t help but pause. His eyes were strangely low and said: "according to the emperor''s meaning, the arrangement of winter hunting Should it be adjusted? "


    Emperor Mingde took a deep breath, and a touch of guilt flashed in his eyes, but he was more resolute and nodded


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    When ye fan came back to Houfu, he was about to get off the bus when he noticed a gorgeous car parked at the door.


    A little perception, Ye Fan will know who is inside, not from frowning and scratching hair.


    I saw the car slowly open towards the leaf sail, the window fell, revealing a sweet side face with cold silk.


    "Ye''s son-in-law, you really make the princess look at you with a new look..." Ye Weiyang squints at Ye Fan, his big eyes full of cold and sullen.


    "Er Princess, you may not believe it. I didn''t want to choose the Qing''er, but there was an accident. "Ye Fan didn''t want to explain too much.


    "Ha An accident? " Ye Weiyang sneered: "it seems that you really didn''t look at the princess.


    Now I heard that you are a real red dragon.


    I''m sure you''ll trample on the county.


    You are so good Of course, I will not listen to the words of the princess.


    Besides, Ye Fan didn''t promise me to go down that night.


    Ye Weiyang saw Ye Fan''s attitude and immediately sneered, "Ye''s son-in-law, you don''t know what you''ve done!


    Do you think that Qing''er is a woman you can easily touch? You brought her into the Hou''s house, and you''ll suffer! "


    Ye Fan wondered, "who is she?"


    "Naturally you will know In addition, the princess told you, don''t let me seize the opportunity in the future, otherwise I''ll let you know what''s wrong with me... "


    Night Wei Yang finish saying, cold hum, close the window, quickly left.


    Ye Fan curled her lips. What did the smelly girl do? She didn''t pay attention to her grandfather''s face, otherwise she would have been told to go away.


    Not to mention that he did not choose the Huakui, even if he did, what happened?!


    Ye Fan is too lazy to take care of himself and walks into the house.


    The family had already known what happened during the day and had been waiting in the restaurant.


    In the middle of the night, even Su and ye are looking at the water.


    "Husband, are you back?"


    "Big brother, you can bear it too much, the fire dragon realm, such a big happy event, even we are hiding it!" Ye Wanqing complains.


    "The master and his wife are really at ease. The elders of Ye''s family should recognize you as well." Shuibo was moved and tears were about to overflow. He had the taste of watching the clouds open and see the moon bright.


    Ye Fan thought everyone would wonder why he suddenly became a fire dragon. However, it seems that in this world, it is not uncommon to see a rapid improvement in the realm. On the contrary, it does not arouse much doubt.


    Ye Fan sat down and said with a smile, "I''m just practicing blind. In fact, the nine changes of Shenlong have almost forgotten. Maybe I''m lucky, and I''ve practiced for no reason..."


    "Little Marquis, when you practice, you often have no intention of planting willows and willows. Your amnesia may be a great chance given by God..." Shuibo said happily.


    "Hee hee, this Dragon Festival at the end of the year, to see who still looks down on big brother", ye Wanqing is looking forward to the tunnel.


    Ye Fan is helpless in his heart. Such strength makes them so excited. If you really want to know his strength, you can''t frighten him out.


    Just then, two servants came up with hot dishes.


    One of them, a woman in green, was Gu Qing, who became a servant girl.


    "Oh, sister Qing''er, why are you carrying dishes?" Ye Wanqing could not bear to see it. He turned to Shuibo and said, "Shuibo, how can you let sister qinger do this kind of rough work?"


    Shuibo hesitated and looked at Ye Fan: "the little Marquis said No discrimination, so I arranged it. Is that too much? "


    Ye Fan waved her hand and said, "no, Shuibo, you didn''t make a mistake. She came to be a servant girl, and she naturally wanted to do what other maids did.".


    "Big brother You don''t care too much. People''s hands are used to play and write... " Ye Wanqing is wronged for Qing''er.


    "That was before, but now she is not a Qingyao person," Ye Fan said.


    "Husband, since Qing''er is my servant girl, shouldn''t you accompany me?" Su Qingxue also said.


    Ye Fan naturally said, "it''s with you. You''re eating now. Naturally, she wants to carry dishes.


    All right, all right, more normal things. You''ve been arguing with me. If you quarrel again, I''ll drive her away! "


    Listening to Ye Fan, Su Qingxue and ye Wanqing dare not continue to say anything. After all, Ye Fan is the biggest in this family.


    Gu Qing lowered her head and swept Ye Fan coldly with a trace of imperceptible resentment


    Ye fan can''t feel it, but he doesn''t care at all. If this woman can''t stand being a servant, she will be quiet.


    After finishing the meal, Ye Fan accompanied Su Qingxue to walk in the yard, and Gu Qing, as a servant girl, followed behind in silence.


    Su Qingxue is puzzled by Ye Fan''s many poems at the Lin Lang poetry fair, so she seizes the opportunity to ask questions one by one."Husband, where is the magpie bridge?"


    "Er That''s the legend of ancient times. It''s about a couple being separated... "


    Ye Fan had no choice but to make up some allusions in ancient books, and he talked with women.


    Even so, Su light snow or listen to infatuated, looking at the man''s eyes live off a small fan sister.


    Ye fan can not help but have a trace of strange pleasure, to know before Su Qingxue, can not look at him with such adoration eyes.


    Love is love, but in daily life, looking at his eyes, more is speechless, disliked, joking


    in short, this royal highness seems easier to satisfy his man''s vanity.


    What ye fan didn''t notice was that Gu Qing, who was following him, had been listening quietly.


    Looking at the man''s eyes, also from the cold hate, become a little confused


    She doesn''t understand why a man who is so tender and considerate to his wife and is full of romantic culture flavor is so cruel to her


    Gu Qing is not narcissistic. She is more noble and beautiful than Su Xue, but her qualifications are definitely qualified to attract men


    Why can''t this man be moved? Gu Qing is a little distressed


    After su Qingxue sleeps, Ye Fan returns to his house.


    First, I read medical books, and when it was late at night, I went out to practice outside the city.


    Now that elder martial brother is learning to be obedient. He doesn''t always lie there and stare at him, which saves Ye Fan a lot of trouble.


    After daybreak, Ye Fan returns to his house from outside.


    Because it was still early, he planned to go back to his room and read some more books.


    When I passed a courtyard, I heard a quarrel coming from it.


    Ye Fan frowned. He heard Gu Qing''s voice and went over.


    "You can wash it! Stinky girl is still her own flower queen!? What kind of girl are you pretending to be


    In the courtyard where the servants lived, a fat aunt, with her hands in her waist, was staring at Gu Qing and scolding her.


    "How did I do it?"!? You asked me to get up in the morning to do the laundry. I was doing it, but why do you want me to do it too? "


    Gu Qing refused to lose ground confrontation, her hair is still a little messy, not how to comb, in front of four pots of dirty clothes.


    The fat aunt and several other old servants were disdainful.


    "New comers have to do more! If you don''t care, get out of here! Don''t you see it? We don''t want you at all! What are you thinking when we don''t know, you dead fox


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Qing''s face turned red with anger.


    The fat aunt joked: "urgent? Was that right? Tell you! Stinky girl! If you want to stay in the house, just finish washing these clothes!


    Otherwise, we''ll go to complain that you don''t work, and the little Marquis would like to find a way to drive you out earlier! "


    "You You... " Gu Qing clenched her teeth, tears in her eyes.


    Outside the courtyard, Ye Fan sighed. Sure enough, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. A group of servants still play these routines


    "Hello In the early morning, what''s the noise? " Ye Fan stepped in.


    "Little Marquis When a group of servants saw Ye Fan, they were all frightened and immediately bowed their heads to greet them.


    Gu Qing is also surprised to see Ye Fan, as if she did not notice that ye fan was approaching.


    But she quickly wiped her tears and made a stubborn salute.


    Ye Fan''s face is indifferent to that fat aunt way: "you are very fierce, can guess my mind?"


    "Little Marquis We We also want to share your worries for you, "said the fat aunt, who was busy showing his poor appearance.


    Ye Fan positively said: "I want you to be equal, so I ask her to work the same. But if you''re not equal yourself, get out of here


    "Excuse me! We dare not! " A group of servants quickly knelt down.


    Ye Fan looked at them with a warning, and without any more words, turned and left the yard.


    Gu Qing stood in the same place, looking at the man''s back in surprise, more and more unable to understand what happened to the man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    Ye Fan didn''t mean to pity Gu Qing. He just couldn''t stand it, so he taught him a lesson by the way.


    Back in the bedroom, after reading books for a while, the servant came to invite him to have breakfast.


    When ye fan comes to the restaurant, she sees Su Qingxue and ye Wanqing are all there, and Gu Qing stands behind.


    "Princess, has this servant girl served you well?" Ye Fan sat down and asked.


    Su Qingxue nodded with a smile It just doesn''t feel good.


    "What is it called? It was originally called to serve you. You have to pay to redeem her. Ye Fan naturally said.


    Su Qingxue looks at the man helplessly. She doesn''t want to find a servant girl But she was changed into a servant girl.


    "Did she fetch you water, help you to make up and dress? Is there a good job to do? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Don''t ask me, husband. She is a flower queen who was served by others. Now she comes to serve my concubine. How can you adapt to everything? Take your time..." Su light snow path.


    Ye Fan tutted his mouth and said to Gu Qing, "don''t be lazy because the princess is kind-hearted. If you don''t understand it, learn from other old people in the mansion, OK?"


    Gu Qing''s heart was bitter, but she still bowed her head and answered, "yes, my son-in-law I know.


    Just in the morning there was a little change and good feeling, this one is gone! This man is abominable!


    Just as he was eating, Shuibo came in outside. "Little Marquis, Mr. Belveder, special envoy of Odin, is coming.".


    "Why did he come again..." Ye Fan knows that he has something to ask for, but he has to let him in.


    Su Qingxue and ye Wanqing are speechless, and Odin''s special envoy has a detached status. Others can''t see him yet. His own one, however, can''t avoid it.


    "Ye''s son-in-law, Princess Chang, it''s not very nice to disturb your meal Ha ha... " Belveder had a smile on his face.


    "Special envoy, if you have anything to say, I have to go to the college," Ye Fan did not make a detour.


    Belveder said with understanding on his face: "Ye''s son-in-law is a man of the day. Naturally, he is very busy. I''ll make a long story short.


    Well, before Ye''s son-in-law cured the daughter of master Tu, many senior officials of Dazheng paid close attention to this matter.


    You may not know about Ye''s son-in-law. In fact, many officials and nobles have similar situations. Their children... "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Fan raises his hand and interrupts Belveder. He already knows the purpose of this guy.


    It''s true that the fifth Prince of the royal family, the daughter of Tu Yue''s family, can''t practice because of some congenital diseases. Naturally, there are so many people in the big sign, which is not rare.


    "Special envoy, as I said earlier, I''m mainly good at some heart operations, and I can''t cure all kinds of diseases.


    And I don''t have so much energy. I go around all day to see a doctor and have an operation. Let''s call it a day. "Ye Fanpai waved his hand.


    If Su Xue keeps on treating her illness, it''s the key.


    "Ye''s son-in-law, a doctor''s parents, doesn''t want you to see a doctor every day, but when you don''t go to college, you can still spare some time..." Said Belveder hastily.


    Su Qingxue on one side also said in a soft voice: "husband, since you have the ability to cure some poor people, then help them. At the thought that there are many children like Xiao''er, I feel very uncomfortable.".


    "Why don''t you talk about yourself? I will cure you in two years Ye Fan is depressed. This woman always thinks for others. She seems to have accepted her fate.


    Su Qingxue Tian said with a smile: "I know that my husband wants to save time to read medical books.


    But if the husband is indifferent to other patients for the sake of the illness of my concubine, is it not to let my body become a sinner? I will not be happy... "


    "Oh, the princess is so righteous, worthy of royal blood," Belveder quickly exclaimed.


    Ye Fan''s face is tangled. This woman says that he has no temper. He also knows that he can''t be saved from death, but he feels miserable


    "Then help them to have a look on the rest day, but I have said in advance that I can''t guarantee whether it can be cured," Ye Fan said.


    Belveder beamed, "Ye''s son-in-law, it''s enough to have you. I''m going to tell the grown-ups that they''re ready to wait! "


    After discussing the specific schedule, Belveder left.


    Su Qingxue said thoughtfully: "husband, this time to see a doctor for the families of those great people is of great benefit to him.


    Your husband was unknown before, so many people in the government and the public are not familiar with you, but if you have such experience, you can win over the hearts of the people.


    You see, the fact that Belveder was so active as a middleman was to try to win over the nobles in the imperial court.


    The people of Odin Empire still care so much about their contacts that their husband can''t miss such an opportunity.


    Ye Fan smiles, and the woman thinks a lot, "if it''s for the sake of personal connections, I''d rather not treat patients. In my eyes, all the contacts in the world are not as important as your body.I promise him, just because I don''t want to die, but the only time I can give is rest days. ".


    Su light snow looks at a man unexpectedly, and then a touch of tenderness flashed in his eyes, "it seems that the husband is really kind-hearted, but his concubine is narrow-minded.".


    "What kind-hearted? My elder brother is stupid. He is afraid to avoid others'' fame and status when they want to..." Ye Wanqing joked.


    Gu Qing stood beside him silently, listening to the conversation of several people. His eyes were full of doubts


    After dinner, ye fan leaves the door.


    However, he did not rush to Xuanyuan college, but went to Chu Yunyao''s national master''s office.


    Now his grades are not poor students who have to go to college on time, so it doesn''t matter when he goes. He just likes to study quietly in the library.


    When he comes to the national master''s office, Ye Fan finds Chu Yunyao who has just got up.


    A silver gray robe with indistinct lines, a woman with messy cloud hair and sleepy eyes is sitting in a chair in front of the computer, holding a cup of coffee in her hand, and standing on the table with her long legs.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, are you tempting me?" Ye Fan came into the room and saw this scene, her eyes were a little straight.


    Chu Yunyao gave him a white look, "you are such a guy who thinks in the lower part of his body, but still use me to seduce you? Come on, what are you doing here in the morning The great poet.


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly and walks behind the woman and finds that on the computer screen are some recent news.


    He is a doctor-in-law and a great God of poetry. There are many reports about him.


    "Belveder came to me today and asked me to see some people. That''s an excuse to come here to see you That''s to ask you to help prepare the medical equipment, "Ye Fan said.


    "Why Want to solve the physiological problems? " Chu Yunyao asked without expression.


    "Tut You woman, am I so shallow? " Ye Fan shows an uncomfortable look.


    Chu Yunyao sipped her coffee and nodded.


    Ye Fan was speechless for a while, so he had to hold the woman and kiss her on the face. Then, in her ear, he said in a serious low voice: "they have begun to test me and suspect me


    I need a way to hide my identity. When necessary, it can make me feel at ease, but I''m not afraid to be exposed... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    with Chu Yunyao''s wisdom, she understood the meaning of a man at once, and her expression became serious. She looked back and said, "they suspect you are a Skywalker?"


    "I''m not sure, but in either case, this is not the time for me to expose my full strength.


    If nothing else, my sword will definitely be taboo to Tianxuan.


    It''s too early now. I can''t control many things. I can''t take the risk to take out the cards. Can I drag or do I have to drag them down? "Ye Fan said.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes showed a trace of fun: "look, wenfanggong is not so easy to be".


    "What does this have to do with poetry? If I had been the former one, I would have killed many people," he shook his head and sighed.


    Chu Yunyao reached out to brush the man''s face. "After all, it''s an old man. It''s not the same as the young people who were impatient at that time. He even knew that if he couldn''t bear it, he would make a big plan."


    "What''s it called, and when wasn''t it a deliberate decision? It''s not a last resort, but I never take risks! " Ye Fan looks serious.


    "Yes? Did you go to Zhenxian tower Chu Yunyao asked jokingly.


    Ye Fan''s face was stiff, "occasionally Occasionally.


    "It''s a pity that if you still have that magic face, you can help a lot," Chu Yunyao regretted.


    Ye Fan really shook his head and said, "no, unreal appearance is only better for the effect below the realm of seizing the sky. It is estimated that in this world, it is not safe enough."


    Chu Yunyao fell into a silence. After drinking a whole cup of coffee, the woman said, "give me a few days. I have an idea, but I need to try it.".


    "Can it be done before winter hunting?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Try your best..." Chu Yunyao was a bit disgusted and said, "what''s the rush? I''m very busy. It''s good to help you.".


    Ye Fan chuckled and hugged the woman for a while. "Xiaoyaoyao, you can let go of everything else. My secret work is the most important.


    As long as we are safe for two years, when I have cured the light snow, we will go straight away to find the light rain, and then try to find a way to go back to the earth to find other people


    We have nothing to do with the great Zheng Dynasty, the Tianxuan clan! We can be happy and have a lot of babies... "


    "Shut up! Stop it! It''s disgusting! " Chu Yunyao scolded: "who wants to have a baby with you?"


    Ye Fan knows that a woman has a sharp mouth and a bean curd heart. He doesn''t mind at all, "good, good You has the final say.


    But let me tell you, ah, the props to cover up their identities must be able to withstand at least the perception of the king of heaven, or it will be too easy to reveal the truth. "


    Chu Yunyao is really a mysterious smile, "if my idea is feasible, even if it is the emperor of heaven, the holy land, it may not be able to distinguish your real body.".


    "True or false..." Ye Fan doesn''t believe it.


    "Did I cheat you?"


    "You are so clever that I don''t know if you cheat me!"


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    To tell you the truth, Ye Fan doesn''t have a clue about what Chu Yunyao can make, because this woman has too much black technology.


    After leaving the national master''s office, Ye Fan came to the library as usual.


    Although there are a lot of miscellaneous things, Ye Fan''s serious study of medicine has not declined.


    With more and more medical books reading, Ye Fan feels that the key to the treatment of Tianyin Jumai should be in the wilderness


    The wild place is located in the cold, but the local barbarians, regardless of age, do not need warm clothes.


    One of the main reasons is that the witch doctors of various tribes trained in the wild temple are good at mixing various herbal tea for expelling cold, and they are also good at treating cold diseases.


    These witch doctors are respected because they can help children of all tribes to grow up healthily.


    Some ancient doctors went to the wilderness and risked their lives to learn the local medical skills. In some wild medical books written by ancient doctors, there were many herbs for expelling cold, which were not found in the great expedition.


    According to Ye Fan, the reason why Tianyin Jue meridian is difficult to treat is that it freezes the meridians and makes them very fragile.


    To cure fundamentally, we need to use mild means to warm and moisten meridians.


    It''s like soaking the dry branches with water first, so it''s not easy to break.


    When the meridians recover to a certain activity, and then inject nutrition, it is possible to recover.


    In this respect, some wild prescriptions and medicinal materials are more professional than Dazheng''s.


    The imperial doctors in the Imperial Palace couldn''t find any solutions. To a certain extent, it was also because they didn''t know some wild medical skills. Of course, they also looked down on the arrogance of barbarians.


    "Fire Gentiana, red velvet, red tiger blood I don''t know if the imperial city has any of these things It would be nice if I could take some of them and mix them.


    Ye Fan looked at his notes, the dense records, various herbs and formulas, suffering from the temporary inability to do experiments.


    If he can find enough herbs, he can ask Chu Yunyao to help build a drug analysis equipment, which can be tested by combining science with traditional medicine.With this in mind, Ye Fan left the library ahead of time.


    After getting on the bus, Ye Fan asked the coachman, "Ah Fu, where are the most complete herbs in the imperial city?"


    Ah Fu didn''t hesitate to reply: "Xiaohou, it''s a flying crane business. It''s not only medicinal materials, but also all kinds of refining materials. Their caravans are all over the land.".


    "OK, then go to the flying crane company.".


    Come to the head office, is a full ten story building.


    There was an endless stream of businessmen going in and out. There were all kinds of luxury cars outside, which were obviously big traders.


    After Ye Fan reported his identity, the shopkeeper learned that he was the most popular poet and doctor''s son-in-law. He went downstairs to meet him.


    Take the elevator to the manager''s office, brew a pot of hot tea, and sit opposite.


    "Shopkeeper, I don''t beat around the bush. I have a list here. Look, do you have any herbs on it?" Ye Fan took out a list and handed it to him.


    The shopkeeper heard that ye fan came to inquire about the medicinal materials, but he was not surprised. He took it with a smile and looked at it carefully.


    Although the handwriting is a little immature, it is still relatively neat.


    After reading it again, the shopkeeper''s expression was somewhat embarrassed and said with a bitter smile: "son in law, you are the miracle doctor of your Majesty''s royal seal. It is our pleasure to ask us to buy medicinal materials.


    But these herbs In our firm, in addition to the fire Gentiana, other There is no reserve. ".


    "What?"


    Although Ye Fan knows that there will not be all of them, there is still a big gap between Ye Fan and his expectation.


    For fear that ye fan would not be happy, the shopkeeper quickly explained: "the son-in-law, let''s say the red tiger''s blood. The red tiger is a mount domesticated by the barbarian army, and the wild red tiger is almost gone.


    The barbarians regarded red tiger and wolf as their important companions.


    If you want to get red tiger blood, you have to find a way to negotiate with the barbarians. It''s really difficult for us businessmen


    In addition, the red velvet grows only in the snowy mountains in the far north of the barbarian people, where some volcanic lava is surrounded by extremely dangerous places, where ice and fire interweave to grow red velvet.


    The snow mountain is very close to Sodom, and some powerful monsters will cross the channel to the snow mountain.


    The monks below Tianzun were very dangerous in the past. Barbarians even organized elite troops to collect them.


    Our business makes money, but it''s impossible to give up all our lives. If we buy red velvet from some barbarian tribes, the price is high It''s not worth it.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "as long as you can get it, it''s ok if you can get it. How much money can you buy this red velvet?"


    The shopkeeper thought about it and said, "even if we don''t charge you a profit, a red velvet plant will have to start at 5000 yuan..."


    "Cough...." Ye Fan choked directly with a mouthful of tea


    The shopkeeper said with a wry smile, "your son-in-law, the red velvet is still cheap. What you wrote behind is the flame pattern deer horn, the red cloud sand snake gall


    They are only used at the rank of man king and tribal leader. If you have money, you may not have goods. Even if you look for them, you can only rely on luck. It''s too dangerous to find herbs in the wild and aimless places. ".


    Ye Fan fell into silence, he suddenly realized that he might "misunderstand" those Royal doctors!


    It''s not that they don''t know about wild medicine, but They can''t help! These herbs alone are too difficult to get!


    There are many ways to treat Tianyin Jue pulse, but the high cost and difficulty are beyond imagination!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    At this time, a well-dressed, plump man came into the door, smiling happily: "how can you come here to sit down?"


    "Meet your highness..." Please get down on your knees.


    Ye Fan looked back and was surprised, "third prince? Why are you here? "


    Su He tut mouth, pointing to the opposite hanging a "flying crane" gold plaque.


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "is this what you opened?"


    I''ve heard that Su He, the third prince, likes to do business. It seems that it is. He has managed the largest commercial firm in the Imperial City in an orderly manner.


    "It''s sad that my brother-in-law doesn''t even know what I''m for," Su he grinned and sat down on the sofa.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "so I come here to buy medicine, can there be a discount?"


    "It depends on what kind of medicine you buy," Su he said, picking up the list on the table and having a look.


    After scanning, Su he said with emotion: "it seems that You really want to get rid of the light snow.


    There are a lot of medicinal materials here. Some doctors may not have heard of them. You have done a lot of research. ".


    Ye Fan is no nonsense and asks, "can you get it for me?"


    Su he scratched his round face and said, "if you really want to spend money, I can try to get you at least half of it.


    Some herbs that only barbarians and nobles can enjoy can not be bought with money.


    Money is not a problem for ye fan. If you want to do it, there must be a way, "no matter how much money you have, how much medicine do you have, how much I want!"


    "Yo ho..." Su he was quite unconvinced: "Ye''s son-in-law, it''s not that I look down on the Marquis''s house in the northern part of the town. First of all, you haven''t inherited the title and have no financial power.


    Secondly, even if the marquis in the north of the town is rich, it will not be as rich as the country. Do you really have such a big appetite? "


    "You can say directly, how much is it?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su He from the storage ring, directly took out the phone, opened the calculator, began to quickly press up.


    In less than a minute, Su he showed the number on his mobile phone to Ye Fan.


    "1.7 million?" Ye Fan squinted.


    "Well After all, it''s for my sister. I only charge you for the cost. I know the price is a little unreasonable, but the quantity you want is after all... "


    "Deal!"


    Without waiting for Su He to explain, Ye Fan has already patted the sofa directly!


    Su he was confused and stammered: "Ye Ye Fuma, don''t be impulsive. You can see clearly that it is 1.7 million!


    The income of your whole Marquis''s house is only less than 170000 yuan a year, which will cost you ten years'' income! "


    Ye Fan smiles. This is really a big sum of money, which is roughly equivalent to more than one hundred million Xia national currency on the earth before.


    However, compared with Su Qingxue''s body, let alone 1.7 million, 17 million, Ye Fan has to find a way to get it.


    "Money, I''ll find a way to get it for you. It may take some time, but it won''t take long. In short, you can go and purchase," said Ye Fan.


    Su he took a breath of cool air, which seemed a little incredible.


    "Why can''t you believe me? I will not tease your third prince, "Ye Fan laughs.


    "It''s not that I can''t believe it, but I didn''t expect that my sister is so important in your mind..." Su He shook his head with emotion.


    Ye Fan stood up and said, "it''s settled. I''ll go first. Do you want to sign a contract?"


    Su he also stood up with a trace of true feeling in his eyes and said, "no need Family, they don''t need those things.


    Ye Fan looks at Su he unexpectedly. This fat man is a little human.


    Although he is a prince and a businessman, he is not influenced by fame and wealth. No wonder Su Qingxue has a good relationship with him.


    "Brother in law, there''s something You may not know much about it, "Su he cautioned." when the snow was still small, there was a doctor who mentioned the wild cold expelling prescription, which might have miraculous effects.


    However, it is really difficult to find the medicinal materials in the prescription. Moreover, because of their strong medicinal properties, the grand doctors are not familiar with them and are not easy to control. They are not sure and dare not try more.


    Although medical skills are not my specialty, I must tell you in advance that without medicinal materials, we can certainly achieve You could spend a million dollars, and it''s all in vain.


    Ye Fan naturally knew the point, so he wanted to borrow Chu Yunyao''s technology, but he still said thank you, and then turned to leave the business.


    In the next few days, Ye Fan continued to study treatment plans and read more targeted medical books.


    Go out early and return late every day, and go out to practice in the middle of the night.


    The only leisure time is to accompany Su Qingxue to talk and take a walk.


    Others, Ye Fan is not willing to waste a little time.


    Ye Fan lives and studies like a machine, which makes people around him admire and love him.Su Qingxue and ye Wanqing naturally advised him not to be so tired. Even Gu Qing was a little convinced. How could this son-in-law live harder than her servant girl?


    However, for ye fan, this is nothing at all. He has never tasted anything. Besides, his physical fitness is not easy to get tired.


    To the rest day agreed with Belveder, Ye Fan came to Odin imperial hospital early in the morning.


    Belveder had been waiting there for a long time. Seeing ye fan coming, he quickly led him to a conference room.


    Three well-dressed men, with their children, were already waiting.


    "Ye''s son-in-law, come on Let me introduce you to you. This is Mr. Yang from the Ministry of works and his young master This is the Marquis of Qingxiang and his daughter of Baili family... "


    After one introduction, Ye Fan asked, "are these three patients?"


    Belveder was stunned, "er Of course, there are more than three of them, but because you are afraid that ye''s son-in-law is too troublesome for you, you dare not let too many patients come here. ".


    Ye Fan said: "to those who seek medical treatment, I may not be able to cure them, but I can help them all diagnose and treat


    In addition, if your hospital wants to learn some of my medical skills, I can teach you, of course, only for rest days. "


    Belveder was overjoyed! Why did you change your mind suddenly? I thought you didn''t want to spend too much time... "


    "Of course, there are conditions," Ye Fan said with a smile, "my time is precious, so If you want me to cure a disease and teach me, the price is not cheap. ".


    Belveder and several noble ministers were stunned, but they all understood that if ye fan didn''t accept anything, they would not feel at ease.


    "The son-in-law is a miracle doctor. If I can cure my daughter well, I will thank him very much. How much money does the husband-in-law ask for?" Asked the Marquis Qingxiang.


    Ye Fan directly raised one hand, "the minimum is 100000, and if it is particularly hard, additional money will be added.".


    There was a quiet moment in the meeting room. Rao Shi, a group of people with rich wealth, was stunned.


    "Ye''s son-in-law Are you serious? I''m the special envoy of Odin. I''m only paid 50000 a year. "Belveder laughed bitterly.


    Ye Fan patted him on the shoulder, "100000, saving a person''s life, expensive?"


    The three nobles looked at each other and nodded silently Indeed, if it can be cured completely, it will be worth the money.


    Seeing that several nobles agreed to come down soon, Ye Fan nodded and smile with satisfaction on the surface, but felt a burst of regret in his heart


    If I had known, should we say 200000? This does not need to do a few operations, Su light snow''s medicine fee has.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    However, Ye Fan also knows that a hundred thousand yuan has already been a great amount of money. If it is not for the nobility, he would not dare to think about it at all.


    For two consecutive days, Ye Fan treated the children of 13 nobles and ministers.


    It''s also luck. In this world, the diseases that can limit these children''s practice and are difficult to cure are basically congenital heart diseases.


    After all, other organs do not affect the cultivation, and the probability of congenital disease is low.


    Ye Fan finds that he can treat all these diseases, but it takes some time. Please ask Chu Yunyao to do some surgical materials.


    Rao is so, Ye Fan is also busy, from morning to night to do surgery, even at night did not go back to Hou Fu, all night to explain to some doctors.


    In order to learn medicine from Ye Fan, Odin imperial hospital has also paid 200000 tuition fees. This is the first stage, which makes Belveder suffer from pain.


    Fortunately, the doctors here are also basically practicing, staying up all night, which is not a problem for them.


    After two days of medical treatment and teaching, Ye Fan did not go back to Hou''s house, but went to Xuanyuan college again in the early morning.


    On the way to the library, Ye Fan found that many people were talking about him.


    "I heard that ye''s son-in-law had an operation on the daughter of marquis Qingxiang, and he received 100000 yuan."


    "Really? One operation, one hundred thousand? "


    "It seems to be the lowest price. It''s cruel!"


    "I didn''t expect that the characters who could make so many peerless poems would be so greedy..."


    Although these students deliberately lowered their voices, Ye Fan could still hear them.


    It seems that his high medical expenses have been spread. With his current attention, it is quite normal.


    However, after the appearance of this greedy name, many students who had looked up to him were no longer worshipped as before.


    Ye Fan clearly felt that some people''s eyes, with a touch of disdain and regret.


    For this situation, Ye Fan doesn''t care at all. He knows what his goal is. Let''s go for the rest.


    After studying medical books for a day, Ye Fan finally returned to Hou''s residence after two days.


    At dinner, ye Wanqing said indignantly, "elder brother, those people outside are saying that you regard money as your life and have no medical ethics. Otherwise, you can send a cloud to explain it!"


    "Explain what?" Ye Fan ate the vegetables and asked with a smile.


    "Tell them how difficult it is to do the operation, the cost is very high, and other people can''t do it. Elder brother, why do you speak ill of you like that Ye Wanqing is not worth his elder brother.


    Ye Fan doesn''t matter: "it doesn''t matter. I really want a high price. Let them talk about it.".


    "Husband, why do you want to set such a high fee for diagnosis? The daughter of master Tu didn''t collect money last time," Su Qingxue asked curiously.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to tell a woman that she is buying medicine for her. Otherwise, the silly woman will surely feel self pity and bear a heavy psychological burden.


    Simply, Ye Fan said with a smile, "who doesn''t like money? These people are rich, 100000 is nothing to them.


    Besides, if I charge a low fee, everyone will come to me. Can I still be busy? I didn''t want to be busy all the time


    You don''t cherish your fame too much Ye Wanqing depressed way.


    "Ha ha Yeah, ha ha... " Ye Fan found it interesting.


    Su light snow frowns, although think this is not good, but also can not say what, after all, this is the freedom of men.


    Gu Qing, who was waiting on her back, showed a trace of irony and disdain. She knew that this man was not a good man. Once he became famous, he used his reputation to make money


    Late at night, in Su Qingxue''s room, incense curls.


    "Princess, it''s snowmelt outside today. It''s very cold. Would you like more quilts?"


    Gu Qing helps Su light snow to make the bed at the same time, ask a way, she also gradually familiar with the work of being a servant girl these days.


    "No need. The Honghuang Stone Heater invented by the state of Chu will not be cold when you turn it on." Su Qingxue is reading a book on her bed.


    Gu Qing nodded, spread the quilt, turned around and said with a smile, "princess, you can have a rest. Qing''er goes out first.".


    Su Qingxue raised her head and looked at Gu Qing with her bright eyes like autumn water. Suddenly she said, "Qing''er, these days, the son-in-law is very tired and should be relieved


    Tonight You dress up and go to the bridegroom.


    Gu Qing suddenly shuddered, and her eyes were nervous, "Princess You are... "


    "You are a wise woman. You should know why this palace redeemed you at the beginning You don''t really want to be a servant girl all the time, "Su Qingxue asked with a smile.


    Gu Qing''s eyes dodged for a while, and simply knelt down, "princess, Qing''er is willing to serve you all the time!"


    Su Qingxue sighed, put down her book, stood up, and walked gracefully to Gu Qing."Always serving the palace? At most Isn''t it just two years? "


    Gu Qing''s body was stiff and didn''t know how to answer.


    "When I married, I didn''t take the maids out of the palace What are you doing for? " Su Qingxue asked with a smile.


    Gu Qing bit her lips and said, "princess, Qing''er was born in a humble family. Her appearance and posture are different from that of the princess. Her husband-in-law doesn''t look up to her..."


    "It''s nature," Su said coldly.


    "Ah?" Gu Qing looked up, but she was excited!


    She saw that Su Qingxue''s eyes were like the winter stars in the far north, so cold that her heart was frozen!


    for the first time, Gu Qing found that the princess was not very gentle, nor was she so simple


    "My husband, what kind of person, naturally don''t look up to you. If it wasn''t for the forced protection of you by our palace, would you think you could stay in the mansion?


    When I chose Huakui, I chose you on purpose because only you can enter this palace


    Do you really think, is this palace to think, the son-in-law has you in mind?


    When you are a man of your own, you can''t see who you like? " Su Qingxue smiles sarcastically.


    Gu Qing felt shivering behind her, her eyes twinkled, and she said in a low voice, "I dare not..."


    "I want you to serve your son-in-law, not to let him like you, but to give you everything


    If you can''t even do this well, it''s meaningless for you to stay in Houfu.


    Listen, it''s a great honor for you. If it wasn''t for two years of Yang Shou in this palace, you wouldn''t want to step into the Hou''s house. "Su Qingxue smiles, but her voice is extremely cold.


    Gu Qing clenched her hands and her eyes flashed a complex color. After biting her silver teeth, she stood up and said, "I know I''m leaving... "


    "Go on The palace is going to have a rest. "Su Qingxue turned and walked back to the bed.


    Gu Qing went out of the room and took the door.


    In the room, it was quiet.


    Su Qingxue lies on the warm bed, silently closes her eyes, a white moistening plain hand covers the sandalwood mouth, and her crystal tears wet the silk pillow case


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    In the YeFan house, the light is bright.


    On the desk, a large number of tens of millions of large levy coins, piled into a hill like.


    Ye Fan has made a total of 1.2 million yuan. If it goes on like this, he will be able to make up the first sum of money for medicinal materials in a week.


    At this time, someone came outside the door.


    Ye Fan a little perception, it is aware that Gu Qing, not from the eyes of doubt, at the same time a table of money into the storage ring.


    "Husband in law, have you had a rest?" Gu Qing inquired outside the door.


    Ye Fan got up and went to the door, "what''s the matter?"


    "The princess asked Qing''er to come over..." Gu Qing said weakly.


    Ye Fan thought it was su Qingxue. She opened the door.


    But as soon as he opened the door, he saw Gu Qing put on a classic dress with white background and red leaf pattern. His cloud hair was decorated with a red glazed hairpin and a little pink and white. His appearance was like the bright moon on a snowy night and as bright as jade.


    The woman in front of her is no longer a servant girl, but she turns back to the dazzling flower queen of caiyunfang.


    Gu Qing pays attention to observation and finds that Ye Fan stares at her straightly. There is a trace of complacency and disdain in her heart, but more than that, she is helpless and bitter.


    "Son in law Can Qing''er go in? It''s cold outside... " When Gu Qing looked up again, his eyes were full of chuchuchuren, which was pitiful.


    Even if there is a thousand unwilling, but now that she has reached this stage, she can not retreat.


    "What did the princess want you to do?" Ye Fan asked without expression.


    Gu Qing Leng next, thought: hypocritical man, this time, Chuai understand pretend confused?


    "Go back to your son-in-law, Princess Let me wait on you to have a rest... " Gu Qing wants to talk, but also shamefully bows his head to say.


    Suddenly, Hear ye fan a cold hum!


    "Hum!" Ye Fan eyebrows a twist, big hand a wave, "you when this son-in-law is what? Am I such a casual man!? Go back! I''ll explain to the princess tomorrow


    "Ah?" Gu Qing is confused and looks up at Ye Fan, who is righteous and righteous. Suddenly, he finds that his head is not working well


    What''s the matter with this man!? Is he crazy!? Refuse yourself!?


    Is it really a man who is infatuated with love, or pretending to be a good man?


    Gu Qing was not sure, so she showed a pitiful look of grievance and was about to cry out: "the son-in-law If you don''t want slaves, the princess will blame them and drive them away The emperor''s son-in-law will let the maidservant serve you... "


    Gu Qing himself was almost disgusted to, he even one day, asked a man to favor her!? I can''t dream of such a day


    How can Ye Fan eat this set? This woman can''t play anything in front of him!


    What''s more, the master Ye Fan has seen before, although Gu Qing is beautiful, he belongs to the basic level among his women. How can he be more moved?


    What''s more, Ye Fan has never been a hedonistic person. He has to go out in the middle of the night to practice and study medical skills. How would he like to waste time with this insignificant woman?


    "Stop it! I have made up my mind! What can I do if you can''t get out of the house!? Let''s go


    Ye Fan said, and shut the door directly!


    "Bang!"


    Gu Qing stood outside the door, staring at the closed door, a grievance, anger, almost let her explode!


    She bit her silver teeth and her eyes were full of tears. Although she said that she could keep her innocence, she was also a little lucky


    But! The feeling of being rejected Let her very not reconcile! Even she didn''t understand why


    After turning around and leaving the yard in silence, Gu Qing took a few deep breaths, gradually calmed down and analyzed it carefully.


    First of all, she thinks her charm should be ok


    Secondly, the housemaid is not a new thing, there are many nobles, Ye Fan should not have a burden.


    "Is it Is he really a rare infatuated man? I didn''t see it before? "


    Gu Qing murmured to herself, and her eyes were confused. She really couldn''t understand the son-in-law


    One night later, in the morning.


    At breakfast, Su Qingxue obviously had some red eyes, but Gu Qing, standing behind her, lowered her head and was more careful than before.


    When ye fan sat down, seeing the woman''s appearance, he could not help but care: "my princess, didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Su Qingxue''s eyes twinkled, "husband You are too wayward.


    Early this morning, Su Qingxue found that Gu Qing had come to wait on her to get up and found something wrong.


    Once asked, knowing what happened last night, Su Qingxue was in tears at that time.


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong with me?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "The Marquis needs successors My husband took good care of my wife, but in this way, she became a sinner in the Hou''s house... " Su Qingxue worried.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. All the sinners come out If you eat well and sleep well, I will solve the rest, "Ye Fan said, touching his wife''s face.Su Qingxue looked at the man vaguely and nodded.


    Ye Wanqing on one side knew what had happened last night. He also said with emotion: "elder brother, I admire you more and more. You really shut Qing''er out of the door..."


    "Who do you think I am? Am I the kind of man who is easily seduced Ye Fan''s face was upright.


    Su Qingxue and ye Wanqing all nodded one after another, but Gu Qing was standing beside him, hoping to find a seam to drill down. They were all going crazy!


    Just then, Shuibo came in with a look of tension on his face.


    "Little Marquis, Princess There are I''d like to meet you two... "


    Ye Fan asked, "Dear guest? Who is it? "


    Shuibo is a wry smile, "little Marquis, the distinguished guest does not allow to say directly, he wants to see two in private, in the parking lot in the backyard.".


    Su light snow also a face strange, "what person, so mysterious?"


    Shuibo sighed and let all the people around him walk away. Then he went to Su Qingxue and wrote two words on the table.


    Su light Xuedun''s eyes a congealed, if thoughtful to get up, way: "husband, let''s go out to see it.".


    Ye Fan is confused, but it doesn''t matter. He gets up and goes to the parking lot outside the backyard with Su Qingxue.


    "Who are you? Can''t Shuibo even say it to me? " Ye Wanqing is wonderful.


    Shuibo laughed bitterly, shook his head and said, "Miss, don''t ask me more about this It''s better to know less.


    Outside the backyard wall, a seemingly ordinary and spacious Honghuang stone energy vehicle is standing still.


    When ye fan and Su Qingxue arrive at the door, the door opens. A young man sitting inside smiles and nods at them.


    "Excuse me in the morning, light snow, Ye''s son-in-law..."


    Ye Fan a Leng, "prince?"


    The man in front of him is Su Yun, the second prince.


    Although I''ve seen him before, Ye Fan just thinks that the prince is regular, elegant and gentle, and the others are not impressed.


    "Let''s get on the bus first and have a chat. I came out quietly and can''t let too many people know," Su Yun said with a smile.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue get on the bus and sit opposite Su Yun in the luxurious carriage.


    Su Yun was ashamed to smile: "light snow, I am your brother, but you married over, did not come to see you, how are you recently?"


    "The prince''s studies are heavy and he has to share the affairs of the imperial court. Naturally, he is busy and does not have to blame himself


    Why did you come here all of a sudden today? "Su Qingxue asked in a calm voice, with a cold expression. He had a very general relationship with the prince.


    Su Yun didn''t beat around the Bush, and his eyes showed a trace of urgency. He said, "to be honest, I''m here. It''s For Qing''er. ".


    "Qing''er?" Su Qingxue was obviously stunned.


    Ye Fan is a flash of color in his eyes, he seems to I suddenly understood something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    "yes, Qing''er, is it in your family?" Su Yun''s eyes are full of enthusiasm.


    Ye Fan pretended to be puzzled, "prince, there is a Qing''er, yes, but what does she have to do with you?"


    Su Yun sighed, "you don''t know. Qing''er''s real name is Gu Qing. She is the former prime minister, academician of the Shenghuang academy, my enlightening mentor, and Gu Shenyi''s daughter It''s also the king''s childhood sweetheart. "


    "What?" Su Qingxue was shocked. "She is the daughter of prime minister Gu?"


    Ye Fan frowned: "princess, Gu Shenyi Who is it? "


    Su Qingxue''s eyes showed a trace of fear, and said: "the affairs of prime minister Gu are complicated. Although I have heard a lot about it, I''m sure it''s not clear to the crown prince. Let the prince talk about it..."


    Su Yun nodded and said, "Gu Shenyi is the master of a famous family of scholars. Although Gu''s family is a small family of Tianxuan, it has always been a talented person.


    His father and emperor always aimed to become a generation of Ming emperor with great achievements in literature, politics and martial arts. Therefore, he attached great importance to Prime Minister Gu, who was good at governing the country with literati.


    For example, in the early days of the Chu state division, Prime Minister Gu tried his best to eliminate the opinions of the public, and helped promote the development of many technologies, which benefited many people in Dazheng.


    However, the higher the prime minister Gu''s achievements, the more powerful the civilian power, naturally met with the fear and dissatisfaction of military officials.


    Ten years ago, a group of noble officials headed by Luo Beiwang, the national uncle, impeached Prime Minister Gu, saying that he had taken bribes.


    After the shadow guards conducted an investigation, it was found that there were some properties of unknown origin, all of which were held under the name of Gu''s family.


    At that time, there were several civil servants who voluntarily admitted that they had bought official posts from Prime Minister Gu, and said that when they visited some cities, they presented beautiful women and so on


    At that time, his father was so angry that he sent all of Gu''s family to the wild. He would live and die. He would never return to Dazheng.


    Until five years ago, several students of prime minister Gu overturned the case for him. They found that the case was full of doubts and many witnesses were mysteriously missing, so they asked for a retrial.


    At that time, it happened to be the 150th birthday of the emperor''s grandfather, and the world was granted amnesty. His father, Emperor Nian, made great contributions to the grand Zheng in prime minister Gu. He directly pardoned the great crimes of the Gu family, but he was reduced to the common people. "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s heart probably has a bottom


    He didn''t believe that the Ming De emperor was so stupid that he could not see such a crude slander.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just the skill of the emperor.


    Gu Shen had too much civil power there, so he asked Luo Beiwang, a group of nobles, to suppress him.


    Find a reason to clean up Gu Shenyi, and show benevolence and righteousness again in a few years, so as to reduce the punishment.


    Ye Fan has seen a lot of this method in ancient history.


    Gu Shenyi was supposed to have a lot of scenery at that time, but he didn''t retreat in a hurry. He could only say that he was careless, and he could not completely blame emperor Mingde for his ruthlessness.


    Who would be the emperor did not want to see a serious tilt in the official power under his hand.


    When she was young, she wanted to marry the princess I just didn''t expect it.


    However, since my father and Emperor pardoned Gu''s family five years ago, my king has been sending people to keep an eye on the news from the wilderness to find out the whereabouts of the Gu family.


    Later, I learned that my master had died in the wilderness, and Qing''er was missing


    I thought that I would never see Qing''er again in my life, but the clinker arrived. A few days ago, in the contest of Huakui, I saw a picture of Huakui on the Internet, and it turned out to be Qing''er! "


    Speaking of this, Su Yun''s excitement in his eyes is beyond his words.


    Ye Fan''s face is understanding smile, in the heart is scolding mother


    This night, the plan is to marry the prince, but she is worried about the existence of Gu Qing, so she does not want to let the prince notice Gu Qing.


    Damn it, why don''t you make it clear at night!? Is it just for face!?


    Gu Qing had been said to be the prince''s childhood sweetheart. He was absolutely more vigilant. He would not go through this muddy water!


    If you don''t choose Gu Qing Huakui, the prince will not notice this woman, and there will be no today''s events.


    The fear in Su Qingxue''s eyes clearly illustrates this problem


    If ye Fanzhen has something to do with Gu Qing Can su Yun really swallow this breath?


    No wonder, Gu Qing has been to the wild. No wonder, she is mysterious It is estimated that this woman is full of hatred towards the royal family of Dazheng and intends to revenge secretly.


    "Prince..." After sorting out her thoughts, Su Qingxue said, "I admire the prince''s deep affection, but now Qing''er comes out of Caiyun square after all


    Even if it is no longer a criminal, but the crown prince and her position is very different, I am afraid you two, very difficult to have any results. ".


    "Light snow, I naturally know that it is impossible for me to take Qing''er back to the palace for the time being. But one day, when I succeed to the throne and bring her back to my side, what''s the difficulty?" Su Yun looks forward to the tunnel.


    Ye Fan squints, Su Qingxue on one side has complicated eyes.If this kind of words are introduced into the ears of emperor Mingde, it is estimated that the crown prince has come to an end


    Sure enough, Su Yun''s expression was also a little flustered, and he quickly said with a smile: "of course, this king is still far from his father. It still needs time and effort to win his father''s affirmation.


    But before that, I would like to ask you two to take care of Qing''er for me I don''t want her to be wronged.


    After all, we are a family, so light snow and son-in-law should be able to meet this king? "


    "The prince can rest assured that since Qing''er is a member of Hou''s residence, she will not be bullied, just I''m afraid it''s impossible to treat her like a lady, "said Su Qingxue.


    "Of course, I understand that she is a servant girl now I mean, as long as you don''t go too far "That''s good," said Su Yun. He looked at Ye Fan more consciously or unconsciously.


    Ye Fan smiles, "the prince is at ease. Qing''er has nothing to do.".


    Su Yun sighed, "that''s good That''s good... "


    After explaining some things, Su Yun took out a letter and handed it to Su Qingxue.


    "Qingxue, please give this letter to Qing''er and say that Wang wants to see her Today''s business, please keep it secret for me. ".


    Su Qingxue and Ye Fan look at each other with some helplessness. The prince, I''m afraid, can''t wait for the throne, so he wants Gu Qing


    After seeing off Su Yun, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue return to the backyard.


    "Xiao Xue, is there any eyeliner in our palace?" Ye Fan murmured.


    "It''s natural, otherwise the prince would not be so lucky. Something happened last night and came this morning..." Su Qingxue thought deeply in her eyes and said, "fortunately, you are a rare good man in the world, otherwise But it''s trouble. ".


    Ye Fan is chatting and laughing, but his heart is depressed This is really polite to Gu Qing.


    The key is, I''m afraid that ye Weiyang will really regard him as his enemy. Even if she is purely interested in the prince''s position, the person in the prince''s heart is not her. It is estimated that with the self-esteem of Ye Weiyang, he will not be able to bear it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    However, Ye Fan doesn''t care about one or two more enemies. Compared with his former opponents, Ye Fan is still too weak.


    After a discussion, or let Su Qingxue go to Gu Qing, give her the letter, and by the way, care about what happened these years.


    As for the confidentiality work, both of them should take care of it. No matter how many other people know about it, the government can''t spread it out.


    For others, Ye Fan is lazy and goes out of the door.


    Two days later, he finally received a message from Chu Yunyao. The props for hiding his identity have been made. Let him test it.


    Ye Fan came to the National Teachers'' office in the name of medical equipment.


    Entering the laboratory, I saw Chu Yunyao standing in front of a holographic image, her beautiful face flashing with charming luster, as if she was proud of her masterpiece.


    "So intoxicated, what have you made?" Ye Fan walked over and asked with a smile.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the man and said, "look for yourself.".


    Ye Fan also noticed that the hologram, like countless particles, was constantly moving and changing various shapes and colors.


    "This is..." Ye Fan suddenly felt a little familiar.


    "Is it like someone''s special ability..." Chu Yunyao said something.


    "Ai ER!" Ye Fan suddenly said, "is this particle remodeling?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded, reached for the hologram, and scratched twice to make the hologram more detailed.


    "On earth, in order to deal with alien invaders, we tried to create the most advanced" invisible "equipment to take the initiative, whether it was a surprise attack or a retreat.


    Ai''er has the ability of particle, is the closest to the perfect concealment technology, whether it is concealment, or mimicry, are very useful.


    So I asked al to provide some blood samples, and in the lab, I recorded some of the operation of the particle in my database.


    Unfortunately, after calculation at that time, I found that Ai''er''s particle manipulation needed extremely powerful energy as support.


    Just as a magnet needs enough magnetism to make the metal adsorbed and assembled randomly, if the magnetism is not enough, it is difficult to complete various combinations.


    If only static state is enough, the key is to maintain stability in the battle, the difficulty is more than ten times more than usual.


    Ai''er is endowed with extremely high mental power. She is born with the ability to operate as freely as her hands and feet, so that she can manipulate particles skillfully without collapse.


    However, ordinary people can''t do AI er''s, let alone her strength


    Even if their accomplishments are equal, there are too few people who want to raise their real power, mental power and control level to the same level as AI er.


    So, at that time, I felt that the technology was worth affirming, but it was not practical enough, so I shelved it.


    But if it''s you I think maybe I can control it, maybe... "


    When ye fan heard that women rarely flattered him, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "xiaoyaoyao, you look up to me so much..."


    Chu Yunyao gave him a white look. "I''ll say that. If you can''t do it anyway, I can''t help it.".


    "If you''re shy, I''ll tell you frankly that you and I have something in practice..." Ye Fan blinked.


    Chu Yunyao was too lazy to answer, so she turned to the table and picked up a device that looked like a pneumatic tool gun.


    "Put your face together," said Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan a look, stunned way: "you should not use this thing, hit a nail in my face?"


    "This is not an ordinary nail," Chu Yunyao said. "I need to embed at least four particle sensing concentrators in your face. They can make particles in the air adsorb on your face.


    At this time, do you want to change your equipment while you are worried about it? "


    Ye Fan has no idea. Although it feels strange, she can only close her eyes and get close to it.


    Chu Yunyao did not say a word, after starting the energy, facing Ye Fan''s face is "sudden and sudden" with four times!


    Ye Fan only felt a stabbing pain on his face, and it was over. The small wound on his face quickly healed, and nothing happened.


    "That''s it? What are you doing Ye Fan looks at the mirror, not aware of the difference on his face.


    Chu Yunyao said: "it''s just a matter of hitting it in. It doesn''t need to be measured at all. It''s just for the sake of reducing the volume that it''s divided into four pieces.".


    "How can I change my face now?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chu Yunyao said: "how did you use the illusion before? It''s almost the same now. The difference is that this device can only be easy to accommodate, and it needs to be controlled by yourself to be stable, so the relative consumption will be a little higher.


    However, the illusory face will be seen through by the friars who seize the sky, but this particle mask will notUnless you''re beaten up, you can''t control the particles.


    Otherwise, any realm can not see through your real face, because this is a real face, nothing more than covering up. ".


    Ye Fan looks at the mirror in disbelief, and starts to follow the original method of using phantom face. After thinking about a face in his mind, he begins to imitate


    In the mirror, there is a long lost face, which is the appearance of the cold stars that Ye Fan pretended to be.


    "It works..." Ye Fan moved the hole below, reached out and touched it. It felt as if it had been pasted with a layer of film, but nothing else was different.


    "Whose face is this? Why haven''t I seen it? " Chu Yunyao asked.


    Ye Fan smiles, "a bitter old brother''s..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the more familiar you are, the easier it will be to imitate. If it''s a strange look, you are not recommended to use it," Chu Yunyao said.


    Ye Fan nods, he plans to continue to use this cold star''s face, after all, it is very skilled to change.


    "By the way, xiaoyaoyao, what about my voice?"


    Without saying a word, Chu Yunyao picked up the tool gun again and said, "I thought of it, so The next thing is to shoot you in the throat... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After coming out of the National Teachers'' office, Ye Fan went to Xuanyuan College as usual.


    With the five nano devices on her face and throat, Ye Fan felt more secure.


    Passing a secluded street, Ye Fan suddenly found that a little familiar car was parked there.


    After a careful perception, it turns out that it is the car of Prince Su Yun, and Gu Qing is also in it now!


    It seems that, just in case, a driver was allowed to let out the wind.


    Ye Fan touched his chin and murmured in his heart that the prince was a little anxious. Did he make an appointment so soon?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    After hesitating, Ye Fan felt that he was still too lazy to take any measures. If he stayed deliberately, he would be found out.


    Anyway, it has nothing to do with the prince and Gu Qing, so I just can''t see it.


    At the same time, the prince''s carriage


    "Qing''er I''m sorry that you have suffered these years. If I had known you were in caiyunfang, I would have sent someone to redeem you... "


    Su Yun looks at the woman with beautiful jade in front of her, and can''t move her eyes for a moment.


    Although Gu Qing was dressed in a servant girl''s blue and cloth clothes, in Su Yun''s eyes, she was more beautiful than those women in the court. I don''t know how much.


    In this way, Su Yun''s heart beat fiercely.


    "Your Highness, Qing''er is no longer the Qing''er of that time, but a grass-roots person. The crown prince''s status is highly respected. You and I are different from each other for a long time.


    If it is known to outsiders that the crown prince will come out to see Qing''er in private, it will only do harm to the prince... " Gu Qing sighed.


    Su Yun shook his head and said, "no! I don''t care about this! Qing er Do you hate the royal family, the father and the emperor, what you did to your family?


    If you hate in your heart, you can say it, and I can fully understand


    What happened in those years has nothing to do with you. Neither you nor Wang can change anything. ".


    "The prince Gu Qing is now alone, his family has long been buried in the wild and cold land.


    When gou yancanchuan returns to Dazheng and is cheated to caiyunfang, who is qualified to hate the royal family?


    As a weak woman, I just want to spend my life safely, which is enough... " Gu Qing''s face was filled with pity.


    Su Yun''s heart is tight, and one hand is shaking. He wants to touch Gu Qing''s hand


    But Gu Qing, like a frightened rabbit, quickly pulls out his hand to keep the man from touching it.


    Su Yun hurriedly apologized and said, "Qing''er, it is my king who has been abrupt. I have forgotten you. I was not a child in those years


    Remember when I was a child, you and I in the teacher''s house, also hand in hand to play.


    As I remember, you said that when you grow up, you want to be my crown princess... "


    "Your Highness, it has been so many years. Why mention the past..." Gu Qing''s face flushed and her head bowed.


    Su Yun saw the woman''s coquettish look and joy in her eyes. He said, "Qing''er, don''t worry. If one day my king inherits the throne, he will give you a place to clean up your grievances for your family..."


    Gu Qing raised her head and showed gratitude in her eyes, but she still shook her head and said, "Your Highness, with this heart, my grandfather''s spirit in heaven should be satisfied.


    Qing''er will pray for your highness in silence. After your highness, don''t come to find her again, so as not to be discovered and criticized by the population. ".


    When Su Yun heard this, he was more loving and pitying. "Don''t worry, the king will be careful when he comes out. Moreover, there is a princess and his son-in-law in the Marquis''s house. They will not talk nonsense.


    I have also told them to take care of you, so that you will not be aggrieved. ".


    "Your Highness, why is it so difficult for the princess in law to do so? What is seen will cause big problems..."


    Gu Qing said, opened the door and said, "Your Highness, go back to the palace quickly. After a long time, it will be bad for people to see the problem.".


    With that, Gu Qing got out of the car and trotted back to the Houfu.


    Su Yun''s face is full of color, looking at the beautiful woman running far away, is very reluctant to give up.


    As soon as he turned around, Su Yun found that a handkerchief with water color embroidery had fallen there where Gu Qing had just sat.


    He quickly took it and was about to call Gu Qing, but no one was seen.


    Su Yun had to close the car door, looked at the handkerchief, bowed his head, smelled, a wisp of fragrance


    ¡­¡­


    For Gu Qing and the crown prince Su Yun, Ye Fan didn''t ask much.


    Two days before the winter hunting, Ye Fan was busy handing over a large amount of money he had earned to the manager of the flying crane firm, and specially said hello to Su He, the third prince, so that he could go to the wild to buy goods.


    Su he was astonished by Ye Fan''s medical means of making money. He always said on the phone, "it''s a pity that you don''t want to be a profiteer.".


    Ye Fan doesn''t care about this. Anyway, he just makes some money from the rich, and he also teaches real medical skills. He has a clear conscience.


    As the first snow of winter disappeared, the winter hunting organized by the royal family finally came.


    Early in the morning, on the streets of the city, a large number of hunting teams, surrounded by a large number of people, left the city gate.


    The golden chariot of emperor Mingde was dragged by four male lions with golden fur.


    In order to appear close to the people, Emperor Mingde also stood on the bus and waved with some people.


    Before and after the emperor''s chariot, Su Qi, king of Qi, and Luo Beiwang, the national uncle of Qi, were accompanied by several heavenly kings and Tianzun masters.


    There are not many troops with him, because if anything happens, the master above Tianzun is the key to everything.


    At the back of the brigade, Ye Fan was sitting on a horse with sharp angles and silver gray scales.This was arranged for him by Shuibo in the morning. This kind of low-grade monster has been tamed, but it''s not as comfortable as the Honghuang stone car.


    Ye Fan is constantly switching his sitting posture, and his face is gloomy. This is a waste of time and uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter? Our great God of poetry and the doctor Ye''s son-in-law, why are you sighing?"


    Prince Su Yun, from the front of the team slowed down, came to Ye Fan side by side, smiling to say hello.


    Obviously, because of Gu Qing''s relationship, Su Yun also wants to take the initiative to get closer to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan reluctantly smiles, "prince, this thing is not comfortable to ride. Why don''t we go out by car?".


    "Ha ha..." Su Yun said with a smile: "Ye''s son-in-law doesn''t know something. What we''re going to is the royal hunting ground, the twilight forest, where the terrain is undulating and the trees are lush, so the car can''t get in.


    And we want to hunt not only wild animals, but also monsters, if the general mount, see the monster will be out of control.


    Like this kind of green scale horned horse, although it is a low-level monster, it is extremely brave after being tamed, so that you can concentrate on dealing with the monster. ".


    What kind of hunting does Ye Fan want to hunt? With his ten thousand swords, all the monsters in the forest will die?


    He murmured in his heart, but his eyes aimed at Su yunqi''s mount.


    It was a white fur saber toothed tiger like monster with golden stripes on its body, which was very powerful.


    "Prince, you have a good head. You have meat pads under your feet. Are you comfortable to ride?" Ye Fan asked.


    "This was given to the king by the grandfather of the supreme emperor. The wind chasing tiger raised by the king since he was a child is regarded as a medium-sized monster.


    It''s just that you haven''t turned on your intelligence yet, so you can''t practice it. "Su Yun touched the tiger''s head with love.


    Ye Fan listened to the fresh, he thought of his own greedy snake and fat tiger, thinking, isn''t the monster all cultivated from the beginning?


    "How do you divide the monsters? Do you have to open your mind to practice? " Ye Fan asked.


    Without waiting for Su Yun to say anything, a sarcastic female voice came from the other side


    "Ye''s son-in-law is so talented. How can he not even know such a basic thing?" Ironically, it was the night before the middle of the night sitting in a beautiful sedan chair.


    I don''t know why. The other people are all riding on monsters, but this princess makes the four maids carry the sedan chair, which is very different.


    Some other young talents found that ye Weiyang didn''t seem to be in harmony with Ye Fan, and some of them were secretly laughing.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to answer, but Su Yun is embarrassed and smiles and patiently explains.


    It turns out that in the world of famine, in addition to ordinary beasts, monsters are generally divided into low, medium and high grades.


    It is not the ferocity and greatness that determine the level of the monster, but the intelligence of the monster.


    Of course, generally speaking, the stronger the innate monster, the higher the intelligence.


    The higher the level of the monster, the greater the probability of intelligence, the shorter the time required.


    Only when you open your mind and start to absorb it, can you be regarded as a spirit animal.


    In fact, the spirit beast is the demon that opens up the intelligence. The strength depends on the blood and cultivation of the spirit beast.


    "As for the king''s wind chasing tiger, it usually takes 50 years to open up its intelligence, so it can only be regarded as a medium-sized monster. But if you are lucky, it can be opened in 20 or 30 years.


    For example, some dragons and beasts with higher blood vessels are born with intelligence, but they are relatively rare.


    They have enough wisdom to avoid unreasonable conflicts with practitioners, and they usually only go out in no one''s land, "Su said.


    Ye Fan suddenly nodded. He said that when he met Xiaojin, the goods were thousands of years old, while panghu was Lu Wu''s blood. He was born with wisdom. No wonder they all can cultivate


    While Ye Fan was thinking, a middle-aged man in military general''s uniform came down from the front.


    "All the young talents are about to leave the city gate. According to the usual practice, the young children who participate in the winter hunting must be divided into two groups.


    In case of danger, there is a care in the twilight forest.


    You are all the children of distinguished families. You should also meet in private. You may as well form your own team first? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    How can ye fan form a team when she frowns? Isn''t it forcing him to play with a group of "kids"?


    The key is that ye fan doesn''t feel familiar with anyone and can form a team.


    "I don''t have to. My four maids are all in the realm of jiedan. It''s enough to have them follow me," he said, raising her long hair.


    As a matter of fact, many people have noticed that the granddaughters of the strongmen in the holy land have different ostentation. The maids who carry the sedan chair are all jiedan practitioners.


    The next 20 or so nobles seemed to have known the rules of winter hunting and soon began to form a team.


    Luo Hongfei and Bikong cicada seem to have made up again, forming a team naturally.


    A tall man dressed in gold armor seems to go to war, riding a beast, looking for Huang Ying''er.


    "Huang Ying''er, form a team with me. I''ll be there for you." The man has a serious face and a rough voice.


    The framework of the warbler is bigger than that of some men, but it is smaller than that of the golden young man.


    "Baili Jinge, you are the four heroes of Tianwen and the people of Baili family. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you and me to form a team Besides, I don''t need your protection. ".


    With that, Huang Ying''er, riding a big fire red two legged bird, goes to find yingmo, who has never said a word.


    "Yingmo, why don''t we form a team? You are strong and I have a sense of security," Huang Ying''er said with a smile.


    Yingmo, the head of Xuanyuan Sanying, is arguably one of the most remarkable talents. However, many people did not notice him because he never spoke after entering the team.


    "Whatever", yingmo simply answers two words.


    "That''s when you say yes!" Huang Ying''er said immediately.


    Behind the hundred Li Jinge frowned, full of unwilling and puzzled, shook his head.


    Su Huafan, also one of the top four Tianwen heroes, was surrounded by several female students after experiencing a low ebb a few days ago.


    Although the title of Su Huafan''s first talent no longer exists, his admirers have a solid foundation and are still very popular.


    Su Huafan also kept a distance from Ye Fan. She had no intersection. She had a gentle smile on her face and communicated with several female students. Finally, she found a man''s group and no one was offended.


    Also in demand are lingmingjing


    In contrast, the most recently unparalleled Ye Fan is at this time, which is somewhat embarrassing.


    A group of young people did not take the initiative to chat up Ye Fan. After all, they were not familiar with Ye Fan before, and they also had doubts about Ye Fan''s strength.


    Even if I heard that ye fan had broken through the blood of the Dragon recently, it would still be a period of healing.


    Ye Fan is indifferent, no one group him, he as if nothing happened.


    However, when the generals who came to the organization noticed it, they started up and asked, "who else has not been organized? Why not join Ye''s husband-in-law? "


    They all pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    All of a sudden, the powerful hundred Li Jin Ge came forward and said, "I''m with Ye''s son-in-law.".


    Not only are other people stupefied, Ye Fan also has some doubts, this big man is not Tianwen four heroes? Do you look up to yourself?


    "Ha ha, with a hundred Li little general here, Ye''s son-in-law can rest at ease..." After a few compliments, the general went back to the front.


    Ye Fan looked at the hundred Li Jinge and asked with a smile, "aren''t you afraid I''ll drag you down?"


    This guy has seven levels of shaping spirit. His strength is only at night. He is also a very good young man.


    "I will take care of you in winter hunting. When you get to the twilight forest, you can rest assured. In exchange, I have something to ask for.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "I know you have talent. You can teach me how to make Huang Ying''er my woman..." Bailijingo is very serious.


    "Ah?" Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "where can you see that I have this talent?"


    Without waiting for Baili Jinge to say anything, the army in front has already left the gate, and Su Qi, the king of Qi, sends out a loud command to advance at full speed!


    Ye Fan still thinks that the army has been so slow, when can they get to the hunting ground, and they have to go out of the city to speed up.


    I saw all kinds of monster mount in front of me, and began to run at full speed, and a group of young talents behind also began to urge their own mounts.


    For a while, the army was like a fast moving long dragon, passing a long distance in a short time and heading for the distant mountains in the south.


    The four maids around Ye Weiyang quickened their feet and made wind under their feet to catch up easily.


    In fact, the movement speed of mount is not as fast as that of some friars.


    But winter hunting is a kind of entertainment activities, the form is greater than the practical significance, naturally will not pay attention to more efficient.


    The twilight forest is more than 200 miles away from the Imperial City, but it covers a huge area, which is more than 100 times larger than the imperial city.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan followed the troops to the edge of the forest. Looking at the more and more lush forest ahead, he could not see the marginal forest. He was really surprised.The closer you are to the inside, the greater the fog inside. It''s hard for even a monk to see how far away he is, and the monsters that haunt them are stronger.


    After the army entered the forest, Emperor Mingde also came down from his chariot, rode a golden lion, and walked in the front with several royal families.


    Ye Fan looked around, felt the next, and muttered, "where is the monster?"


    "Of course, there is no such thing here. The monster has a keen sense and finds that a large number of monks are approaching and have already fled to the distance.


    Because of this, we need to divide into small groups and disperse to hunt, "said Baili Jinge.


    At this time, Mingde emperor suddenly accelerated and charged with a lion!


    According to the custom, the first strike of hunting must be done by the Emperor himself.


    At the same time, Emperor Mingde leaped up from the lion and flew into the air against the wind, spreading a pair of black ice wings behind him.


    One hand in the air, the ice quickly condensed into a crystal clear bow!


    The other hand of emperor Mingde made the gesture of pulling a bow and shooting an arrow. A cold arrow appeared in his hand. The speed of gathering the aura was amazing.


    Ye Fan was the first time to see Tianxuan in Tianzun realm. Emperor Mingde was the Warlock of Tianxuan.


    From Ye Fan''s point of view, this sorcerer is more like a magician, but they use the power of Tianshui to inherit the awakening, which is totally different from the cultivation of magician.


    Magicians can manipulate different elements and learn different magic through their mental power, which is nothing but good at it or not.


    However, Tianxuan can only cultivate their innate ability, which is relatively limited, but it is more comfortable than magic manipulation. After all, it is their own ability.


    "Go!"


    Mingdedi pulled a full bow, a release, the ice arrow out of a blue laser like track, over a distance of hundreds of meters!


    "Poof!"


    A deer like monster is running away. After being penetrated into the head, the whole body of ice crystal congeals, like an ice sculpture!


    The large army caught up, and all the officers and men applauded.


    "Brother Huang is good at archery." The king of Qi said with a smile.


    "Good brother, I won''t lose to you in winter hunting this year." When Emperor Mingde reached out his hand, he turned into a huge ice crystal palm. After catching the giant deer on the ground, he threw it to his entourage and put it into the storage bag for the prey.


    At this time, Luo, the national uncle, got up and said in a loud voice: "young talents, your majesty has opened the bow, and the winter hunting has officially begun!


    At least two people in a group, from different directions into the forest, do not go deep into the fog area! Get back here before dark!


    Remember, if you encounter a monster that can''t be resisted, don''t entangle and evacuate immediately for help!


    This year''s top prize is still 200000. If you hunt high-level monsters, you''ll get 50000 more each! "


    Ye Fan, who had no spirit just now, suddenly got excited and sat up straight!


    What? Have the money?! Ye Fan''s eyes are shining, which means that a high-level monster has a head of 50000? That''s half a million!?


    It''s just wild. It''s not as easy as surgery?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    Ye Fan was busy pulling the Baili Jinge beside him, "Hey! well! Is that true that the guy said he had money to take? Is it a large levy? "


    Around a group of aristocratic children can not help but look at him, each eye more or less disdain and ridicule.


    Recently, I heard that Ye Fan''s medical expenses were extremely high and he was extremely greedy. Now I saw that he was so persistent in money that he immediately became a real rumor.


    No matter aristocratic family or clan, generally speaking, nobles never lack money. If they care too much about money, they will only appear vulgar.


    Bai Li Jinge nodded: "how can this be fake? Winter hunting is the first, and it has always been well paid.


    High level monsters are rare goods. They could have sold a lot of money, and it''s normal to reward 50000. "


    "He It''s hard to meet, isn''t it Ye Fan suddenly, after all, the forest is too big.


    "It''s true that high-level monsters rarely appear around, only in deep fog areas.


    However, in the dense fog area, there are many crises. Not only may we encounter some powerful monsters that can open their minds, but also there will be all kinds of poisonous fog and miasma.


    Even the heavenly realm will encounter trouble, and dare not go deep and stay for a long time, let alone ordinary monks.


    What''s more, the number of monsters is far more than that of human friars. If they are angered, they may attract other monsters.


    Once besieged by monsters, there are not a few of them who died miserably. ".


    Bai Li Jin Ge frowned and said, "Ye''s son-in-law, do you like money so much? A man should be indifferent to Lilu, gallop on the battlefield and make achievements. Why care about the vulgar things? "


    Ye Fan clapped the guy''s metal armor with praise, "good, good, you young man with ambition


    If you hunt a high-level monster, please give it to me. Anyway, you don''t care about money. Let me bear the vulgar things. ".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He had never seen such a brazen man.


    Many noble children around him laughed and shook their heads in contempt.


    "Ye''s son-in-law, you''re worried about it. Even if you see a high-level monster, you will escape.


    The first winter hunting this year will still be my princess. All you need to do is fight for the second one... "


    Night Wei Yang a face arrogant, raised a finger a direction, four maids immediately carried her to the front of the forest.


    Seeing that the night was still moving, other young talents also set out quickly and entered from different directions.


    Ye Fan immediately patted his wildebeest, "yes, I''m greedy for money? They all run faster than me! "


    At present, Ye Fan also found a direction of no one, and directly rode into it.


    Baili Jinge, with a look of emotion, followed by him.


    After a while, a group of young people had already left. The other civil and military officials who came with them were not in a hurry. They were supposed to accompany emperor Mingde for entertainment.


    Some people formed teams to hunt, while others followed emperor Mingde and went deep in the positive direction.


    At the edge of the twilight forest, a large number of birds and birds began to fly. It was obvious that with the entrance of the hunting team, the birds and animals were alarmed.


    After a period of time, the young people have been far away.


    Emperor Mingde and the king of Qi were in the front of the army, keeping the people behind them at a certain distance.


    At this time, Shi, the king of Qi, opened an invisible barrier to completely isolate the conversation between the two people, so as not to be heard by the people behind.


    "Is everything going well?" Emperor Mingde asked Su Qi around him.


    The king of Qi said with a smile, "Your Majesty, your majesty, I sent Chu Wei and twenty elites. A nine fold immortal with twenty sculptors had already ambushed ahead of time and hid the breath of cultivation. It was absolutely safe..."


    "Oh? Isn''t Chu Wei a good general under your command? If you deal with that boy, you need him to do it in person? "


    "Your Majesty, if the boy has any hidden strength and misses this opportunity, it will be hard to find another one."


    "Well It''s reasonable, but don''t hurt the hundred Li Jinge, it''s Zhongliang... "


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. My younger brother has already told Chu Wei how to do it..."


    Emperor Mingde sighed, "it''s a pity that ye''s son-in-law, if we''re a talented young man selected by heaven, I''d better give him priority to However, he was born in the Shenlong family who should not be born.


    Speaking of it, he is also my son-in-law. He cured Xiao''er and did nothing to harm the court. I am ashamed of him... "


    "Your Majesty doesn''t have to blame yourself. You are the Ming emperor. In your position, do this There is nothing to blame, "said the king of Qi.


    Emperor Mingde took a deep breath and patted king Qi on the shoulder Know me... "


    Unconsciously, half an hour passed.


    In the twilight forest, a group of small teams were getting deeper and farther apart.


    All kinds of strange flowers and plants, strange trees, in front of Ye Fan, emerge in endlessly.


    Ye Fan did encounter some monsters, but asked the next hundred Li Jinge and learned that they were only low-level monsters, and even intermediate level monsters did not have a head, and immediately even had no interest in killing.Low level monster score is too small, Ye Fan feel that pressure root waste of time, at least to intermediate level is worth the shot.


    "No wonder the senior one gives 50000 yuan. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack." Ye Fan frowned.


    All blame this follower, otherwise he flies directly to the dense fog area, the avalanche sword rain continues to fall several waves, the perfect ending!


    "Don''t worry, hunting should be calm," said Baili Jinge.


    "When I was young, I talked like an old man. No wonder I couldn''t catch up with Huang Ying''er..." Ye Fan shakes his head.


    Bai Li Jin Ge''s eyes suddenly burst into light, "Ye''s son-in-law You Are you going to teach me how to pursue huangying''er? What''s wrong with me? What should I do? "


    Ye Fan smiles, "do you like Huang Ying''er so much? Where on earth does she attract you? "


    "Like it! I like big ones! She''s big everywhere! A man should have such a beautiful confidant! " Bailijingo answered seriously.


    Ye Fan almost did not burst out laughing, he knew that this guy was serious, not joking, but this reason is too personality!


    Sure enough, a radish a pit, this hundred Li Jinge is a big man himself, like the woman also want to be tall and powerful.


    "What you said to me just now, don''t tell Huang Ying''er, or she will have to chase you..."


    Ye Fan sighed, then picked up a bunch of wild flowers by the roadside and said, "you can send her flowers. You can always be warm and warm.


    As long as she doesn''t get angry or angry, you should be bold. After a long time, she knows you are sincere, and you may have a chance.


    "Flowers? Will Orioles like flowers


    "What woman doesn''t like flowers?"


    "Well Do you want to recite poetry? Libretto? You taught me... " Baili Jinge said urgently.


    Ye Fan waved her hand, "Huang Ying''er likes men. She certainly doesn''t like poems and poems much. In fact, you are in line with her aesthetic standards and have confidence in yourself."


    Baili Jinge sighed: "but Huang Ying''er is yingmo in her heart Winning is better than me. "


    "But yingmo belongs to the white tiger clan. Isn''t the clan not allowed to intermarry? What are you afraid of? " Ye Fan Road.


    Bai Li Jin Ge''s eyes lit up and patted his forehead, "yes! I didn''t think of it! "


    Ye Fanzhi shakes his head. This big fool is quite lovely.


    In fact, although clans did not intermarry in the world of famine, they were mainly forbidden to have children. Some men and women of different clans had hidden relationships in private.


    But most women like Huang Ying''er are not so casual.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll send flowers to Huang Ying''er when I go back. I''ll I don''t want to face any more! " Baili Jinge is eager to try.


    Ye Fan almost didn''t laugh. It''s a pity that this guy didn''t play comedy!


    At this time, just as ye fan was going to continue to approach the inner part of the twilight forest, some special movements came from all around, which made his eyes flash with color


    Sure enough Won''t the winter hunting let him live? Ye Fan sneers in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    "Hurry to find the monster, but I want to take the first one," Ye Fan pretended to be indifferent and urged. Then he rode his horse to the depths of the twilight forest.


    "Ye''s son-in-law! You wait! Don''t be too fast. If there''s too much noise, you''ll scare the monster away Baili Jinge followed from behind, but shook his head, thinking that although the son-in-law is talented, he really does not understand the hunting.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care about this. He just wants to stay away from the army as far as possible. As for this hundred Li Jinge, it''s best to get rid of it.


    Although these people who are tracking him have hidden their accomplishments and breath, Ye Fan is of ancestral level in terms of tracking and assassinating.


    Moreover, the perceptive ability is far more sensitive than that of ordinary friars, and it can still be detected. It is all with the intention of killing


    After more than ten miles on the road, it has been a long distance from others.


    Bai Li Jin Ge frowned and said, "Ye''s son-in-law, you can''t find a monster like this. We need to slow down. You can listen to me.".


    Ye Fan sighed and turned back: "how about this? Let''s go separately?"


    "Absolutely not, there is not much road left from the dense fog area. If you run out of the powerful monster, you may not be able to cope with it alone.".


    Just then, in front of a clump of trees, exposed a gray animal head.


    Dark green eyes, like a coyote, but the body of the elderly spinel fur, compared to the general wolf size more than three times.


    The wolf shaped monster is staring at Ye Fan two people, and seems to be hesitating whether to attack.


    "Iron halberd wolf!" Bai Li Jin Ge''s eyes shine, and he says with great joy: "Ye''s son-in-law! That''s an intermediate monster. The wolf is greedy and seldom gives up running away. I''ll help you take it as a token of thanks


    Without waiting for ye fan to say anything, Baili Jinge has jumped from the mount and took out his own silver spear!


    His whole body swept up a yellow earth energy, the blood and blood in his body accelerated flow, muscles and bones were all strengthened, a layer of Yingying shield formed on his body!


    Holding the spear in one hand and rotating on one side, the spear with a gust of wind and sand like energy broke out of the air!


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled. This hundred Li Jinge should be the Xuanshi of Tianxuan.


    Xuanshi cultivates vigorous bones, Qi and blood, and mind. He also cultivates both inside and outside. He can be regarded as a soldier in Tianxuan.


    Ye Fan thinks that the way of cultivation of Xuanshi is a bit like the most traditional ancient warriors, but their ability is born with them.


    Although he was not as majestic as a warlock, Xuanshi''s physical quality was stronger and more flexible.


    "Sou!"


    Long gun across a long distance, it seems to stab the wolf''s head.


    Iron halberd demon wolf is very keen, a twist to avoid, exposed fangs, low roar, with lightning arc running way, toward the hundred Li Jinge!


    "It''s just the right time for the evil animal to come!"


    A hundred Li Jinge roars, opens a hand to call, that flies out the long gun to fly back!


    At the same time, Baili Jinge''s hand once again condensed the yellow sand like energy, towards the demon wolf is a fist to beat!


    "Woo!" The wolf was hit by a fist!


    After all, it''s a monster. Its constitution is much stronger than that of human beings. Even if you haven''t started spiritual cultivation, you''ll just spit blood after being punched, and then you''ll run away!


    Baili Jinge sees the opportunity and stabs out the spear which has just been recalled!


    "Poof!"


    This shot directly pierced the back of the demon wolf and killed him on the spot!


    "Ha ha! Ye''s son-in-law, we''re lucky. If we were other monsters, we might have run away early. We just met the one who was not afraid of death! " Baili Jinge is happy and goes to collect the body of the demon wolf.


    But at this time, a man in black flew down from the top of the tree!


    A long sword with cold light is waving towards the hundred Li Jinge!


    "Who is it?" Baili Jinge looked up alertly, and at the same time, he turned over and dodged!


    This black masked swordsman has eight levels of shaping spirit, which is one level stronger than Baili Jinge. He shoots at Baili Jinge again without saying a word!


    Bailijinge recalled a long gun, and the swordsman tangled together, immediately issued a "jingling" metal cross sound!


    Although the swordsman''s cultivation is a little higher, the hundred Li Jinge is better than his talent, but he is not inferior at all.


    If the earth''s spirit building monks, most of the fighting is indiscriminate, but in the vast world, practitioners still pursue actual combat, know how to use the essence and spirit reasonably, and will not make too much noise for no reason.


    This kind of close combat seems to be no different from the ordinary ancient warriors, but the two fight fiercely with the energy of shaping the spirit realm!


    One after another spread to the shock wave, the trees around the shock directly broken, the explosion sound like thunder!


    "Ye''s son-in-law! Come and help me and get this assassin down! " Baili Jinge cried.


    But as soon as he finished shouting, he found that two assassins had fallen from the trees on both sides and killed Ye Fan!Aware that these two people also have seven plastic spirit, hundred Li Jin Ge Deng is in a hurry, he can''t support Ye Fan at all!


    "Ye''s son-in-law, run!"


    Needless to say, Ye Fan has already galloped on his horse!


    At the sight of Baili Jinge, he couldn''t help but remind in a loud voice: "turn around! Turn around!! Wrong direction


    Ye Fan did not face the outside and the direction of the army, but directly to the twilight forest interior.


    Bai Li Jinge thinks Ye Fan is flustered and confused. However, he is too busy to catch up with him.


    Ye Fan listens to the wind whistling in his ear. After his wildebeest has run for hundreds of meters, the fighting sound behind him has gradually disappeared.


    At this time, the two swordsmen and a dozen other assassins behind him were all surrounded and intended to encircle him.


    In the jungle, the wildebeest can''t fully spread out, and the speed is not as fast as that of the friar, so it is about to be overtaken.


    Two swordsmen went up and down from the back, flew over and swung at the cross swords, intending to cut the leaf sail of the horse into three sections!


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, with a touch of banter in his eyes. He kicks his feet and jumps from the horse, just avoiding two knives!


    At the same time, Ye Fan quickly pedals between the trees and continues to move deep into the jungle!


    High on the top of a giant tree, a man with long hair and masked face saw this scene and waved his big hand!


    For a moment, a dozen other assassins in black also fell from the trees and began to intercept them directly in front of them!


    Eight swordsmen in black stand in front of Ye Fan. One by one, they carry out the cultivation of the spirit realm, and all kinds of halos emerge and attack Ye Fan at the same time!


    Ye Fan thinks that this distance should be enough, and he doesn''t want to run away any more. There is a killing opportunity in his eyes


    Disintegrate!


    In an instant, with Ye Fan''s physical function greatly improved, the speed suddenly became faster!


    At the foot of the foot to spread to the inch footwork, the figure a lightning like walk!


    The eight swordsmen didn''t see a flower in front of them. They found that ye fan was gone!?


    Ye Fan has a sharp sword in his hand, which appears behind these swordsmen. One whirling chop and eight heads flying directly!


    Even if it''s a disintegration, it''s also the power of longevity. With Ye Fan''s ancient swordsmanship, killing these careless killers of spirit building is totally cutting melons and vegetables!


    All of this happened between the electric light and the stone fire, so that the remaining ten people were confused, completely did not understand what was going on!


    When seeing the blood spurting out from those people''s necks, a chill suddenly surged into the hearts of more than ten people!


    What happened!? This This is the speed of monk jiedan period!? The power of jiedan period!?


    The key is The other side didn''t even use the power of blood! Everyone can''t understand!


    The next second, Ye Fan''s figure seems to disappear again!


    Once again, Ye Fan has jumped to the top of the giant wood like a ghost!


    In front of him, is the long hair masked killer commander!


    Commander that pair of brown eyes, showing the color of astonishment, blood all over the body feel frozen!


    Everything is too sudden, how blink of an eye, these hunters, but become prey!?


    "Hide and seek, it''s time to end..." Ye Fan laughs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    the masked man reacted very quickly. Seeing ye fan in front of him, he flashed a red light on his right hand, and his fingers were like sharp blades, piercing Ye Fan''s heart!


    He is also a Xuanshi, close combat is just what he wants!


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that ye fan was even more eager for close combat!


    Before he touches Ye Fan, Ye Fan has already taken the lead in grasping his right wrist!


    A huge force that is totally irresistible comes from Ye Fan''s fingers


    "Keke Ke Ke..."


    Broken hand bone!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±The long haired man''s eyes were splitting and he screamed in pain!


    With his nine times of cultivation in his long life, he could not hold the grip of a man''s hand in front of him!?


    Is this still human!? Monsters are not like this!!


    At the same time, the remaining swordsmen in black have already flew to the back of Ye Fan and killed him!


    Ye Fan doesn''t look at it. He calls out more than a dozen flying swords and draws a dozen golden lights in the air behind him!


    "Whizzing!..."


    Just like a dozen strong winds passing by, those famous killers, who can''t resist the double sword intention in the disintegration state, are pierced through their heads and fall down one after another!


    "Sword!" The long haired man was shocked and his body trembled, "no It''s impossible This pressure Is it Emperor The Emperor... "


    Ye Fan was too lazy to say anything. He directly hit a hand knife and broke the guy''s throat and broken his back spine!


    Send a living environment and a group of soldiers and crabs to kill him. Although I can understand it, it''s not challenging


    In less than half a minute, all the killers have been killed, except for the one with a hundred Li Jinge!


    The face of the middle-aged commander is not a long one.


    After searching his storage ring, he found a token that marked his identity


    "Guard against thousands of households, Chu Wei..." A chill flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    This guy is under the command of the king of Qi. Those are the people sent by the king of Qi. The king of Qi can''t kill him for no reason. It can only be ordered by Emperor Mingde.


    No wonder he was suddenly asked to take part in the winter hunting. Although he had already speculated about the arrangement, the "great ceremony" was too much.


    "I saved your son You sent someone to kill me Anyway, he is also a son-in-law. His heart is black enough... ".


    Ye Fan took a deep breath. He was the most merciless emperor''s home. He had a thorough experience.


    Just because he shows his genius, he will kill him directly?


    "You are merciless, so don''t blame me for being unjust..."


    Although Ye Fan is not a person who must report his revenge, it will be a disaster sooner or later for emperor Mingde to be killed.


    This time, I just left the imperial city for a few hundred miles, so I didn''t do it twice


    As for Su Qingxue He can''t think too much. He can''t keep him because he is his father-in-law and let him send people to assassinate himself?


    Ye Fan slightly after a thought, a burst of changes on his face, changed into a cold star shape, and then changed his clothes.


    After confirming that there was nothing missing, Ye Fan flew directly against the sword and flew to the direction of the army where emperor Mingde was located.


    On the way, Ye Fan sees that Baili Jinge is still entangled by the black swordsman, and throws out a sword light directly!


    Baili Jinge is in a fierce battle. Suddenly, he feels a strong pressure in the sky. Let him and the other assassin act for it!


    Then, he saw a sharp and incomparable force, which fell from the sky. The swordsman on the opposite side snorted directly and died completely!


    "Who is it?" A hundred Li Jinge looked up, but there was no figure.


    After a little doubt, he suddenly thought of Ye Fan and hesitated. He still bit his teeth and ran towards the depths, shouting "Ye''s son-in-law" as he ran.


    What he didn''t know was that ye''s son-in-law had already swept through the misty forest and returned to the sky of the army!


    The king of Qi and Emperor Mingde were talking about a demon beast they had just caught, but suddenly they felt a terrible pressure on them!


    "No! Your majesty, be careful


    The king of Qi was the first to find something wrong. His whole body was covered with blue halo. The pressure of the king of heaven broke out, and the ice blue fog like energy haunted his whole body!


    As soon as he looked up, a touch of shock appeared in his blue eyes!


    "This This is


    I saw a strange man, behind a pair of wings formed by countless swords, covered with golden flame, holding a huge black sword, falling from the sky!!


    "Brother Huang, run!" The king of Qi almost yelled at the top of his voice!


    Emperor Mingde also felt his scalp numb, and his eyes flashed with unbelievable panic, "how could This is the imperial sword meaning! "


    According to historical records, only the emperor level sword meaning can appear. This kind of King''s presence in the world is as powerful and breath. This mysterious feeling is beyond any other sword meaning!Even if they haven''t seen it before, they just need to contact and react to it all at once!


    Ye Fan knew that the king of Qi had the cultivation of the heavenly king, so he directly disintegrated and killed him.


    If it is not enough, he will consider using the sword to disintegrate He will not show his strength too much. After all, the more he has, the safer he will be.


    As for the dragon blood, Ye Fan is completely hidden. After all, it is too easy for them to doubt.


    A fast dive, Ye Fan waving a huge black sword, toward the Ming De emperor is a sword fell!


    The giant sword drew a huge blade of light sword tens of meters long. Even if emperor Mingde had retreated to run, it was difficult to avoid it!


    Emperor Mingde''s Tianzun cultivation can''t stop his sword!


    "Ming Yuan stops water!"


    At the critical moment, Su Qi, the king of Qi, suddenly jumped behind the Emperor Ming De and pushed his palms to the light of the sword. The surging icy cold energy of the heavenly king level was like an ice storm against the current!


    After Ye Fan''s sword meaning collides with it, although it still falls, the speed obviously slows down!


    Ming De emperor took advantage of this opportunity, behind the spread of ice wings, blink of an eye to fly out of a long distance!


    As for the other civil and military officials, the garrison did not have the courage to stay at all, and they had long been scattered!


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that the talent and ability of the Su family would even affect his sword sense and become dull.


    Su Qi Jianming, the emperor of Germany, successfully escaped. When he was relieved, he asked sharply: "who are you?"?! How dare you assassinate emperor Dazheng? "


    Ye Fan naturally did not need to answer, but directly accelerated again. With the speed advantage of dragon scale sword wings, he once again caught up with emperor Mingde!


    "Escort!! Escort!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    emperor Mingde''s face was as white as paper, and he found that he could not escape even though he urged himself to do his best!?


    The king of Qi at the back has come to rescue him in the imperial wind, but as a Xuanshi, even the king of heaven, his mobility is not comparable to that of Ye Fan''s sword wings!


    Ye Fan did not intend to give Su Qi a chance to block this time. Relying on his own speed advantage, he went directly to the front of emperor Mingde, and suddenly fell down and stopped his way!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    In a panic, Emperor Mingde stopped moving and roared: "you Who are you!? You dare to kill me... "


    Don''t wait for him to finish saying, Ye Fan has already charged in a straight line, the wings behind him vibrate, and a sword breaks through the air and hits the emperor Mingde!


    The golden lightsaber with matchless sword idea tore the Tianshui energy on emperor Mingde and wiped his neck in an instant!


    He should have been killed by a sword, but when the sword passed, Ye Fan found something wrong?


    "Bang!"


    In front of the Ming De emperor turned into a pool of ice water, directly exploded!


    This is Puppet stunt made by magic technique!?


    Ye Fan frowned, keenly aware, behind a figure began to escape again!


    Suddenly, he was the real body of emperor Mingde, emerging again from a semi invisible contour state!


    It is worthy of being one of the five royal families. The Su family''s "Ming Yuan water stop" has many means and some skills.


    Could he hide himself from his perception for a short time, and use a double to block the blow?


    In terms of the strength of emperor Mingde Tianzun, it is a good performance to avoid his sword.


    However, this is only a delay of less than a second!


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, this moving speed is too slow!


    Ye Fan flipped along with the situation, and his wings vibrated again. He took back the black sword, and a bronze sharp and light sword appeared on his left hand.


    He has seen the trick of deception once. This time, he wants to increase his speed and kill him with one blow. He won''t give emperor Mingde another chance.


    "Top quality spirit weapon!" Seeing the long sword in Ye Fan''s hand, the king of Qi''s eyes were frozen!


    As a matter of fact, he just saw the flying swords behind Ye Fan, which formed the wings of the sword, and he thought it was incredible.


    That''s all flying swords of lower spirit level!


    Now Ye Fan took out the sword, which made the king of Qi''s eyes hot!


    How could this mysterious emperor level sword master have so many spirit level flying swords!?


    Ye Fan heard it in his ears, but he didn''t study his swords very much.


    He just found that the quality of the flying sword that can be summoned out has been improved recently. All kinds of magic weapon sharp blades that can''t be named can make him more skillful.


    It turns out that Now your flying sword is a spirit weapon? It means that it is higher than the flying sword of the previous magic weapon level?


    Ye Fan plans to study again when he has time. Now he has no time


    Hold the sword, turn your hand, and the sword will surge!


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the green front in his hand felt the master''s call and flashed a dazzling golden light. The sword''s meaning made the blade sing happily!


    "Break the day!"


    At the moment of Ye Fan''s first step, it seems that all the air resistance around him has disappeared, and his body has drawn a straight golden beam with a sharp and incomparable sword!


    "Stop it!"


    The king of Qi tried his best to catch Ye Fan from behind, but when he tried to do something, he could not even touch the shadow of Ye Fan!


    Looking up again, I saw the fleeing Ming De emperor, his head had been directly sprinkled out!


    Emperor Mingde didn''t even respond to it. His head was gone, his body ran forward for seven or eight steps, and finally fell down


    One sword, Emperor Dazheng dies!


    Standing on the edge of the corpse, Ye Fan''s mood did not fluctuate too much. He experienced too many big scenes and killed too many strong and important people.


    Even if he is a king of a country, he is not ranked high on his killing list.


    Turning around, Ye Fan''s eyes twinkle with gold flame, and the target is the king of Qi. This guy is an accomplice and has been investigating him all the time. Killing him is also a hidden danger


    Su Qi''s scalp was numb. Where is this guy!?


    Or, where is the madman from!? How to kill emperor Dazheng? It''s like nothing!?


    Does he understand what he did?! That''s emperor Dazheng!! The son of Ming Jue the great emperor of the Holy Land!!


    But now that ye fan even wanted to kill him, Su Qidun had no time to think about the death of the emperor.


    "Mingyuan cold light armour!"


    The power of Tianshui was shining like a chain of ice and armor all over Su Qi.


    At the same time, Su Qi takes out a blue cold iron chopper and stares at Ye Fan.


    He knew that his own speed is not Ye Fan''s opponent, can only meet!


    Ye Fan squints. This guy is not stupid. He knows that running away is meaningless. What he first thought of was to strengthen his defense and defend with all his strength.


    However, in Ye Fan''s eyes, this is totally meaningless. Under the same cultivation, unless he meets a unique skill that can keep pace with the imperial sword spirit, he will be able to crush all the skills!


    Ye Fan''s foot a little bit, the body once again rushes to Su Qi like a dragon!"Clear water chop!"


    Su Qi''s arms burst out with astonishing strength, and his saber in his hand continuously and violently cut out the blue and white sword light of the power of Tianshui!


    It''s like a storm of ice and snow, and the blades seem to be breaking the sails directly!


    Ye Fan was unafraid, and the dragon scale sword wings on the back directly burst open, turned into a sword dragon, and rushed in front of him with a fierce roar!


    "Keng Keng Keng!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Stegosaurus directly smashed all the blades of the earth''s cold light!


    In a flash, Ye Fan flashed out from behind the stegosaurus, and the sword in his hand had already stabbed Su Qi''s forehead!


    "Ding!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    when ye fan was stunned, his flying sword was blocked by Su Qi''s blue saber!?


    Su Qi clenched his teeth and put the blade in front of him. He could resist the sword of death!


    "I want to kill this king It''s not that easy! " Su Qi roars!


    Ye Fan finds that his sword is bent. Even if he has the intention of double swords, he can''t pierce the thick saber of the other side. It seems that the material of his sword is extraordinary.


    But ye fan doesn''t care. He takes out a sword with his left hand and stabs Su Qi''s abdomen directly!


    Su Qi quickly retreated to avoid the sword. At the same time, taking advantage of the length of the saber, he cut back at Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan politely fend off with a sword and performed Senluo sword dance at the same time!


    With the flying sword around him, Ye Fan''s hands began to produce the sword at the same time, just like the dance of death of the sword. He was constantly oppressing Su Qi!


    Stab, tease, sweep, pick, point, constantly switch the most suitable flying sword, and constantly move!


    "Keng Keng Keng Keng!..."


    The double swords in Ye Fan''s hands and the flying swords in all directions at any time make the sound of sword collision endless!


    Su Qi is going crazy. How did he ever see such a sword move!? The key is this flying sword. It''s either medium or high-quality. Where does he get so many good swords!?


    Su Qi could only keep going backwards and defend his vital parts with his saber, but ye fan''s intensive attack left him no breathing space, let alone fight back!


    "Puyi --"


    a sword! Ye Fan pierced Su Qi''s left chest!


    "Poof!"


    Two swords! Ye Fan directly penetrated the opponent''s right leg and arm!


    "Ah Su Qi screamed, he found that he was fighting with a monster!


    Not to mention the terrible physical fitness and speed, even if the other side does not take advantage of the imperial sword idea, he is also completely defeated in the moves!


    Three more wounds on his body, Su Qi''s speed was greatly affected, and he was about to resist!


    Ye Fan had expected such a result. In fact, Su Qi was able to block more than a dozen moves, which was a good achievement.


    Of course, it''s also because he has a good spirit saber, which helps him resist a lot of damage.


    As for the cold light armor on his body, it can''t weaken the sword sense of Ye Fan


    It''s over


    Ye Fan recited silently, stabbing Su Qi''s throat with a sword!


    But in this moment, Su Qi''s body turned into a pool of ice water!?


    "Again?" Ye Fan frowned, his eyes swept, and immediately saw the figure running away in a hurry not far away!


    Su Qi drags the injured arm, unfolds the ice wing behind the back, plans to retreat, but his speed has no chance at all!


    Ye Fan doesn''t say a word. He plans to kill him with a sword


    Oh! But I feel awe inspiring!!


    Is this pressure!?


    Ye Fan raised his head, his eyes were dignified, only to see from the direction of the Imperial City, a thick blue and black thunder cloud, flashing electric light and thunder fire. With the speed of thunder, he even fell over the twilight forest in the twinkling of an eye!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    In 2003, Su Qi, the king of Qi, was full of fanaticism, and at the same time, he laughed with ecstasy: "ha ha ha ha ha Stupid man! You don''t think the king sent back to the imperial city!?


    You''re finished!! What''s the meaning of imperial sword!? If the emperor comes out of the mountain, you will die! "


    Ye Fan secretly scolds a damn, this guy is actually deliberately delaying time!?


    Although Ye Fan has guessed that the Emperor Ming Jue will come, he did not expect that in such a short time, Emperor mingjue will directly pass hundreds of miles from the imperial city to the forest!


    What kind of abnormal speed is the strongman of Holy Land!?


    At the end of the day, Ye Fan didn''t know what the holy land was. Until this moment, he felt the pressure from the sky, and his hair was all up!


    Unprecedented pressure, compared with the original doomsday Dharma king has no less than!


    This is a germplasm gap! It''s not the kind of doomsday Dharma king that relies on the energy of the planet, which can be compared!


    But after shock, Ye Fan is not too scared to think


    Kill Suki and retreat!


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, Li mang flashed and made up his mind. At present, he didn''t need to fight with Ming Jue emperor. It was meaningless!


    The flying sword in the hand twinkles the dazzling golden awn, Ye Fan strides forward!


    "Breaking Dawn!"


    Only need this sword, kill the injured Suqi and withdraw!


    Ye Fan''s figure turned into a golden rainbow, which swept over tens of meters in an instant, so fast that Su Qi could not avoid it!


    Su Qi''s eyes contracted and his face was full of despair!


    He felt suffocated! This madman! The strongman of the holy land still wants to kill him!?


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a figure seems to have drawn countless blue electric light shadows, and even caught Ye Fan in front of him, falling directly onto the sword track of Ye Fan from the thunderstorm of hundreds of meters!


    Golden awn is blocked by blue figure!


    "Bang


    Ye Fan, who used the sword of Breaking Dawn, directly hit the figure, as if it had hit a towering iceberg, and the whole person was directly shaken to fly out!!


    Ye Fan felt a burst of intense pain all over his body, his internal organs were tumbling, his throat was sweet, and he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood!


    After landing, Ye Fan raised his head with fear


    See, a silver white long hair shawl, but the face looks less than 40, the figure is more than two meters tall, standing there without expression.


    A man''s eyes are like ice blue gems, wearing a white fur windbreaker, revealing the steel like muscles of the chest.


    The Tianshui energy he radiated was not at the same level as emperor Mingde and king Qi!


    It seems that because of the integration of other higher-level forces, it has risen to a completely different realm!


    This energy is like a flame interwoven with ice crystals and lightning. The whole person is like a god of war with blue, white gold and yellow gods, standing majestically in front of Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan tightly holds the flying sword in his hand, and his hand trembles unconsciously I don''t know if it''s nervous or excited


    He looked at this man fearlessly. It was a kind of oppressive force that ordinary people could not bear!


    If the mind is not strong, the man in front of him will be infinitely enlarged. In the end, it will be like looking up at a giant and completely collapse!


    This is the supreme emperor, one of the twelve saints in Honghuang. He is the most gifted person who has the highest talent of xuansu holy body, Ming Jue emperor and Su Juexin!


    Xuansu holy body means that he has the cultivation ability of Xuanshi and sorcerer at the same time, which is more impeccable!


    Therefore, he can summon the wind and clouds, thunder and thunder rush here, he can also figure like electricity, hard to resist the sword!


    "Su Qi, see the emperor! Thank you very much for your help The king of Qi fell to the ground trembling and knelt down there.


    In fact, he has not seen Su Juexin for many years. Now he is shivering.


    Su Juexin didn''t say anything at all. He just put his left hand back to indicate that the king of Qi could go.


    "Yes Although he wanted to see the next battle, the king of Qi didn''t dare to stay any longer for half a moment, so he ran out of the forest.


    At the last moment, Su Qi looked back at Ye Fan ironically, just like looking at a dead man


    The battlefield was in a state of silence.


    Su Juexin looked at the corpse of emperor Mingde in a strange place, and his expression was calm, as if it were not his son.


    Looking back at Ye Fan again, he asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "I said, will you let me go?" Ye Fan felt that the wound just healed and stood up slowly.


    "Unless, you can tell me the reason why I let you go," Su Jue said without expression.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath. To tell the truth, he was really not sure that he would fight with Su Jue Xin, so he said: "I''m Lucifer. I come from an organization called inferno.If you are against me, you are against the leader of our organization, the king of hell. He''s a strong man you can''t afford! Believe it or not


    After a moment of silence, Su Juexin asked, "you mean, you are not the leader of this organization, you have a leader?"


    Ye Fan nodded and pretended that his boss was very powerful.


    "You''re lying!" Su Jue Xin directly and resolutely hummed.


    Ye Fan frowned, "why?"


    "The most basic condition to understand the meaning of the imperial sword is not to have the heart of submission The emperor is the emperor! Supreme!


    There are only two possibilities for you to have the imperial sword sense You lie, or you are the king of hell


    Su Juexin''s eyes exude blue and white dazzling brilliance. The dark blue and black thunder clouds in the sky seem to turn into a giant beast that seems to swallow the sky!


    Thick clouds and thunder!


    The wind is blowing, the sand and rocks are flying, and many trees are even directly raised from the ground!


    "Ignorant child, how dare you deceive me!? Die


    As soon as Su Juexin raised his hand, he saw a black wind tornado in the sky, with bursts of Golden Blue thunderbolt and thunder fire, and suddenly fell around Ye Fan''s body in a blink of an eye!


    Such a big communication between heaven and earth is completed in an instant!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    although Ye fan reacts and tries to avoid, Su Juexin moves too fast, and the tornado covers a huge area, so he has no time to hide out!


    Dark tornado, lightning storm, leaf sail and countless vegetation stones are all rolled up in the air, electric fire, thunder rumble!


    The stones are crushed in the wind, and the plants are directly split into coke!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan felt that his body was constantly torn. The cold wind blade and the burning thunder and lightning made him feel that life was more than death!


    His double disintegration and no double sword means to protect his body, unexpectedly, he has no resistance in front of Su Juexin!?


    This is the power gained from the strongmen of the Holy Land and chaos!?


    More primitive than the force of heaven and earth in chaos!?


    Ye Fan feels that his head can''t think! Go on like this! Really will die!!


    Can''t bear it any more! You''re going to die if you leave the bottom card again!


    "Ah


    In the roar of Ye Fan, he gritted his teeth and brought out what he could do!


    Triple disintegration! The sword will disintegrate! Extreme sword!!


    The whole body''s cells seem to have been detonated, and the liquid gold elixir in the elixir field flows at a speed too fast to estimate, just like a runaway wild horse galloping wildly!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the golden sword in full bloom turns into a torrent of liquid tides and rushes out of the dark thunder tornado!!


    "Oh?"


    Su Juexin, standing in the same place, has been very indifferent face. For the first time, there is a trace of surprise


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    the powerful healing force of triple disintegration made Ye Fan recover quickly from all his wounds!


    At the same time, Ye Fan is covered with the golden idea of being good as water, just like a dragon going out to sea!


    The Golden Lake diffused rapidly and formed a magnificent scene in the air!


    "Raging waves!"


    Ye Fan pushed with one hand, and the lake set off a storm, like a golden liquid giant, to swallow Su Juexin directly!


    "Sword is liquefied?"


    Su Juexin squinted, but not in a hurry. He raised his hand and pointed to the golden tsunami like tide. The air seemed to hear the call, and the force of the wind suddenly broke out!


    If there is a real white air flow, it will suddenly turn into a violent whirlwind, and the huge wind blade will forcefully blow away the liquid sword idea!


    In mid air, golden liquid and white gas whirlpool, competing against each other, sending out bursts of shock like waterfall!


    Gradually, with the gale, it is like the golden water of a whole lake, which will be blown into the air!


    There is no fire without wind. The wind can blow the water open naturally.


    Ye Fan also knew this, but he didn''t expect that the wind of Su Juexin could be so strong as this!?


    Generally speaking, Tianxuan will awaken a kind of heavenly selection power, such as Tianhuo, Tianshui, etc., but a few lucky children will awaken various abilities!


    Obviously, this Su Jue Xin is not only the holy body of xuansu, but also has many kinds of power to awaken!


    After all, there is still a gap in cultivation. Although the superior is as good as water, it will be difficult to achieve results in a wide range of attacks, just like the avalanche sword rain.


    Ye Fan saw that he couldn''t make a move. He didn''t have the speed to escape. He had to dance all over the lake to avoid the violent wind!


    If you can''t do it, try to increase the water pressure again!


    Ye Fan''s left hand pops a drop of golden water, and the torrent lake water quickly converges!


    The Milky way falls nine days!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with the water drop as the explosion point, the supreme goodness turns into a straight and violent water cannon, roaring towards Su Jue Xin!


    Su Jue''s heart hummed coldly, and his face did not change. He did not mean to dodge. He directly reached out and called for a gust of ice blue wind!


    In the fierce wind, mixed with the extremely cold Tianshui, the ice crystal storm once contacted with the goodness of water, has a stronger resistance!


    It''s like a gold and a blue dragon, biting each other in the air!


    Although the golden liquid is unstoppable all the way, it is still slowing down in the middle!


    "Keke Ke Ke..."


    The dense sound of freezing!


    Ye Fan''s eyes congealed. I couldn''t believe that his goodness was as good as water. He was frozen!?


    It''s like a long golden dragon frozen in the air. It''s hard to get close to it!


    Ye Fan is so stupefied that even worse has happened!


    Wind and ice crystal constantly tell the operation, produced a restless and surging current, directly along the good as water, spread in front of Ye Fan!


    "Boom!"


    The blue and purple lightning is like an electric snake after hibernation! Ye Fan was directly shaken upside down to fly out!


    "Ah


    Ye Fan was caught off guard. He felt numb all over his body. There was even a burning smell in his nose


    The conductivity of the liquid is stronger, which makes the lightning come over very fast. His goodness is like water. He has become a helper of Su Juexin!?


    The golden liquid all over the sky crashed, turned into countless raindrops and disappeared again!


    Su Juexin doesn''t give ye fan a chance to breathe. With one move, countless dark ice and wind spears are gathered all over the sky, and they are bombing Ye Fan''s position like a carpet!


    "Boom!..."


    Ye Fan quickly summoned out a refracted sword shield, top in his own top, can withstand a heavy blow!


    This is not a general attack. The moves of the strongmen of the holy land can not be resisted even if they are triple disintegrated!


    In front of a hazy fog, Ye Fan just want to get up, but found that the situation is not right!


    "Damn it!"


    A dark blue figure, like a ghost like appearance! The speed is so fast that ye fan has no time to dodge!


    Ye Fan''s arms block in front of him, in a flash, there is a foot directly draw over, kick his whole person to fly!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Ye Fan directly broke three trees with the force on his back. He grabbed the fourth tree with his left hand. After a whirl of his body, he took a quick step and ran backwards!


    At this moment, Su Juexin appeared behind the fourth tree. He had planned to wait for ye fan to come over and directly kick again, but it was empty.


    "Oh?" Su Juexin was surprised to see ye fan running away for more than 100 meters. "You can be intact, your body It''s kind of interesting.


    Ye Fan gasps and his heart beats wildly. The strength and speed of Su Jue''s heart can make him suffer from the triple disintegration!?If the double disintegration, just that kick can really kick him internal injury!


    The point is, when this guy moves, the airflow doesn''t change much, so you can only judge his movement by perception.


    The air in all directions seems to be helping him. Whether hiding or accelerating, he moves without resistance!


    Is this the speed that can be brought by applying the wind to the advanced realm Ye Fan is an eye opener.


    However, simply like this, it is impossible to move from the imperial city to here in a short time, so this is definitely not the limit of Su Jue Xin.


    Run away The more you think about it, the more impossible it is! Just spell it!


    Since the best is like water, this kind of large-scale damage is not good, then choose a more extreme mode of single kill!


    But I don''t seem to have any sense of sword. I can deal with the situation in front of me


    You can''t use another purgatory sword devil. If you wake up again after several decades, or you can''t wake up completely, isn''t everything gone!?


    Did he just practice hard to master the triple disintegration, all in vain!?


    Wait a minute!


    Ye Fan has a flash of light in his head, yes! I am now in triple disintegration, maybe Can you try that?


    One idea, in Ye Fan''s mind flash, in fact, it is less than a second of time


    "Why, wait for death?"


    Su Juexin looks indifferent and doesn''t mean to leave his hands. As soon as he lifts his hands, he sees the position where Ye Fan stands. In an instant, a dark lightning storm blows again!


    Ye Fan saw that he was going to be involved in it. Without hesitation, he called out a huge black sword and suddenly stabbed into the ground to stabilize his body!


    "Body of sword God!"


    A magnificent golden sword giant stands up from Ye Fan''s body!


    The eyes of the sword God''s body twinkled with dazzling golden light, like two rounds of round sun, burning and burning without anger!


    However, in the dark tornado, as soon as the body of the sword God appeared, it was constantly eroded, and all kinds of golden light scattered!


    Su Jue''s heart shows a little disdain. In his opinion, this kind of trick is just a superficial one.


    However, the next second, Su Juexin found a trace of wrong, slightly frowned


    "Is this?..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    I saw the sword giant who just started to stand up arrogantly, but suddenly began to shrink and become smaller!


    Ye Fan clenched his teeth, urged his sword spirit gold elixir, and constantly used his own extreme sword meaning compression method to continuously condense the body of sword God!


    Originally, it could be transformed into a mountain like giant sword God. Under the operation of extreme sword idea, it keeps approaching Ye Fan''s body shape!


    It''s like trying to detonate a super high explosive bomb, and then force the shock wave and heat energy of its explosion back to the shell!


    Ye Fan felt that there was no place all over his body, which was not unbearable, because he wanted to release the body of the sword God and take it back, as if two forces were constantly tearing each cell!


    But he has to bite his teeth and stick to it, because he knows it''s not his limit! He can hold on!!


    "Body of sword God Extreme! Sword God dominates the body!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan''s mouth was full of blood, and blood was flowing from all over his body


    Fortunately, although he was very painful at this time, Su Juexin''s attack did not have much effect on him, because most of the damage had been offset by the body of sword God!


    In just a few seconds, Ye Fan felt as long as centuries, because he knew that his opponent would not give him too much time to use his tricks.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the body of the sword God was finally compressed into the body by the limit!


    "Hum!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the huge black sword in both hands makes a trembling sound.


    It''s not because of fear, but because of excitement. It seems to be able to feel the powerful power from the master''s hands!


    At this time, Ye Fan''s eyes are like the body of the sword God. They are as bright as two groups of golden flame, like a torch!


    The whole body seems to overlap a golden light and shadow, sometimes flashing, sometimes disappearing, just like the God possessed body!


    Ye fan can feel that his heart, blood vessels and blood are surging at an unprecedented speed!


    Muscles with hundreds of tons of explosives, the whole body suddenly full of explosive force!


    This It''s a way to completely compress the body of the sword God into your own body and limit the fusion!


    The body of the sword God is no longer a simple synchronization, no longer a simple large-scale attack, but a sword idea that he completely controls!


    After the triple disintegration of the strong body, and the sword God fusion, forged into a "sword God overlord body"!


    Ye Fan had this idea of sword meaning after he understood the meaning of extreme sword.


    In fact, his sword is not flexible enough, because he thinks it is too much.


    Therefore, how to make the body of sword God more reasonable has always been the direction of Ye Fan''s thinking.


    Since the ultimate sword idea, Ye Fan has been trying to improve.


    But at the beginning, the most fundamental problem was that his body could not bear the damage caused by the compression of the sword God''s body.


    Although the body of the sword God is his own sword meaning, it will also cause some internal injury if it is forced to come back. If it can not be recovered in time, it will be suicide!


    Now, the triple disintegration has given him the cost of exertion!


    At the moment of the completion of the sword God''s body, the tornado storm came with thunder and lightning!


    "Ah


    Ye Fan''s whole body is full of endless strength at this time. With a roar, he turns into a golden light. He wields his huge sword, splits the storm and breaks through the wall!


    Maybe it''s because the sword God dominates not only the body, but also the brain. Ye Fan feels his fighting spirit is higher than ever!


    There is only one thought in my mind: war! Fight!! War!!!


    Ye Fan is no longer restrained and no longer considers running away. He is just like a wild beast and a wild swordsman!


    The body moves like golden light and shadow. The black sword drags its long black and gold tail. In the blink of an eye, it flashes to Su Jue Xin!


    The sword is lighter than ever before on Ye Fan''s hands, and its falling speed is as fast as black lightning!


    "Keng!"


    Su Juexin takes out a pair of black gold four edged maces and crosses them in front of him, blocking Ye Fan''s sword directly!


    A sword meaning and the force of heaven selection produce earth force, directly shock wave covering hundreds of meters, trees and stones crumble! The earth is one of the earthquakes!


    The hard ground under their feet was broken, and the underground rock couldn''t bear it. It sank into a pit several meters deep!


    Su Juexin''s arms, muscles Qiu knot, steady, and then ye fan this hit, still face unchanged.


    The black and gold double mace is engraved with white cloud pattern. The cold air makes it surrounded by white fog. You can see that it is not an ordinary spirit weapon!


    "Do you know that I once killed the man king, the strongman in the holy land?


    Compared with long-range attack, I am better at close combat! " Su Jue said in a deep voice.


    Ye Fan''s face showed a touch of madness and grinned: "that''s too coincident Me too... "Su Juexin frowned and her eyes became sharper and sharper


    Suddenly! Two people at the same time with two flash like jump to both ends, open the distance!


    But in the next second, the two launched a charge against each other again!!


    With the wind rolling around the ground and the ice swirling around him, Su Jue Xin draws a blue and white light and makes a sharp sound of breaking the sky with his two maces in his hand!


    Ye Fan''s speed is not slow at all. The black sword with golden flame collides with that pair of maces in an instant!


    Sky, treetop, ground!


    The two people''s figures have been so fast that only the track is left. The power produced by each collision makes a large area of messy open space appear in the surrounding forest!


    "Bang!..." Bang!... "


    With bursts of thunder, the huge craters on the ground, just like being hit by meteorites, constantly appear!


    After a series of collisions, Ye Fan finds that he is in a state of dominating the body of the sword God. He can only compete with Su Juexin?


    Is it true that the strongmen of the holy land are strengthened to such a formidable height both inside and outside!?


    At the same time, Su Jue Xin is also a little agitated. He doesn''t understand how this mysterious swordsman, who is obviously weak in cultivation, has such a strong body?


    Two people almost at the same time after the judgment, simply started a fierce melee entanglement!


    "Senlo sword dance!"


    Ye Fan called out a large number of flying swords and began to skillfully use his melee swordsmanship.


    One of the advantages of the sword God''s dominating body is that it can display this kind of sword meaning and be strengthened.


    Su Juexin is surprised by Ye Fan''s flying swords, but he doesn''t care much. The double mace is used everywhere, and his priorities are just right.


    Ye Fan constantly changes the flying sword in his hand, trying to find Su Juexin''s flaw, but the other party is rich in experience, and a little flaw is quickly made up for.


    All this depends on Su Juexin''s body, which has enough strength and speed to allow him to have enough fault tolerance.


    But Su Juexin found that his melee skills, and can not do what ye fan!


    Ye Fan''s swordsmanship, unpredictable and traceless, is more close to actual combat than any other swordsman he has ever seen!


    "He is worthy of being a swordsman who can understand the meaning of imperial sword As for swordsmanship, I''m afraid I can''t find your weakness... " Su Juexin frowned.


    "Each other The double mace of the supreme emperor is also rich in combat experience, "Ye Fan sneered.


    "Don''t be arrogant. This is your best effort, and I It''s more than that... "


    Su Jue heart cold hum, the next second, directly stimulate the force of the wind and water!


    "Ming Yuan catastrophe!"


    With the power of the strongmen of Holy Land breaking out, the sky instantly condenses bursts of dark clouds. Dark tornadoes, accompanied by lightning and thunder, quickly surround the past towards Ye Fan''s position!


    This movement, the direct square circle tens of meters has been affected, countless monsters startled, fled everywhere!


    It can be imagined that if such a trick is used in some cities, a city, all the people, will surely disappear!


    Dozens of giant dark tornadoes, like a cage between heaven and earth, directly shut Ye Fan inside!


    Ye Fan secretly scolded him for being bad. He followed up the other party''s thousands of troops. He couldn''t do anything about his opponent. It''s hard to break out again!


    He has tasted these tornadoes, hurricanes and lightning. Even if he is in a strong body, he can''t easily break through


    "You''re out of your mind!"


    Suddenly, a crisis emerged, Ye Fan subconsciously a left Teng move dodge!


    "Time!"


    The right arm was eroded by a chill, and a trace of flesh and blood was taken away by the black gold mace!


    Ye Fan secretly calls danger, immediately concentrates on, blocks Su Juexin''s another tug again, and then counterattacks to go out a stab sword!


    However, just out of the three moves, suddenly behind a dark tornado, directly towards the leaf sail rolled over!


    Ye Fan is attacked by the enemy at the same time, and dodges towards a gap!


    Master''s moves, a tiny bit is a flaw!


    Su Jue Xin follows up with the trend, and hits Ye Fan''s waist and abdomen with a black gold mace!


    Rao is Ye Fan trying to avoid the key, but still feel a burst of cold stabbing pain, waist was drawn out a few percent long wound!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    the black and gold double maces contain some cold and Yin power, just like snakes and scorpions, trying to erode Ye Fan''s body!


    Fortunately, Ye Fan''s physical resistance is very strong under the condition of triple disintegration. Otherwise, he would have been frozen into a popsicle by these two times!


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and endured severe pain, and forced to stabilize his body method. He turned his backhand sword and blocked the second round attack of double mace!


    "Dang!"


    Ye Fan feels the power of the sword, and the body of the sword is humming. He can''t help but wonder where the limit of Su Juexin''s power is!?


    In fact, Su Juexin also felt numbness in his hands and mouth. This feeling was only seen in the war against the last generation of man king.


    But at that time, his holy body had not yet been completed, which was no better than now.


    It is reasonable to say that his present strength has already advanced by leaps and bounds, and there is no rival under the realm of the holy body.


    However, the swordsman in front of him, clearly does not even have the holy land. How can he have such terrible physical strength?!


    Can he compete with himself by lifting his body and sword spirit!? This Is it possible!?


    These thoughts flashed through their minds


    "Ming Yuan water stop, cold light rush to the sky to cut!"


    With the help of the power of the dark tornado, limiting Ye Fan''s moving track, Su Juexin starts to launch a fierce attack!


    Along with the arms open and close to the vertical swing, black gold double mace draw a fan-shaped competition!


    Ye Fan tried his best to find the gap to avoid those tornadoes, but he had to resist the opponent''s increasingly heavy double mace attack!


    Ye Fan soon found a problem. Even if the black and gold double mace is blocked by a grid, there will be a surging force of natural selection into the ground!


    For a moment, there were ice storms in the depths of the earth!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    just like ice volcanoes erupting on the ground!


    The battlefield is just like Su Juexin''s field. The wind, lightning and ice explosion are destroying Ye Fan''s nerves and body from various angles!


    It''s like a purgatory meat grinder. If you''re not careful, you can get Ye Fan into the abyss!


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and supported hard, thinking of Countermeasures in his mind, but his range of activities was compressed less and less!


    As far as Yudu has been unable to confront Su Juexin head-on, can only constantly dodge!


    "Dragon scale sword wings!"


    Ye Fan saw that he was going to be engulfed by an iceberg. He quickly unfolded his sword wings, accelerated to the limit, and dodged into the sky!


    However, as soon as he was hiding, a dark tornado swept away the wings of his dragon scale sword directly!


    "Keng Keng Keng!..." The flying sword scraped out countless flowers and flames, like bursts of lamentation!


    Ye Fan realized that going on like this was no different from waiting for death. Even though he felt that the probability of success was very small, he still called out the huge black sword, and gathered the surging sword meaning by taking advantage of a little gap in the air!


    "Stars at dawn!"


    With only half of the dragon scale sword wings left, Ye Fan flies and throws a golden flame heavy artillery like meteorite impact!


    Su Jue''s heart frowned slightly. His double maces crisscrossed in front of him, and his whole body was filled with gusts of wind and water, forming a huge blue and white shield!


    Countless winds around the power of selection, as if wrapped in a flowing ball of light!


    "Boom!"


    At dawn, when the star collides with the shield, the scattered shock wave will directly shatter and lift the boulder!


    Su Juexin stood in the same place, motionless. After three seconds of stalemate, his arms suddenly vibrated and his double mace opened!


    "Bang!"


    The sword meaning of dawn star on the black sword has been exhausted and directly rebounded back into the air!


    Ye Fan''s eyes are stunned, his own star at dawn Can''t break his defense!?


    He even took away the explosive power of the dawn star through the flow of wind and water!?


    "This kind of trick is ridiculous if you want to deal with me..."


    Su Jue''s heart hummed coldly. At the same time, he pointed his arms in front of him, and saw several giant tornadoes that directly surrounded Ye Fan in a narrow range!


    Ye Fan secretly said that it was bad, but it was too late!


    Violent tornado like a giant, with a giant hand to grasp him, from different directions began to pull!


    Ice fragments and thunder and lightning generated in the gale instantly erode Ye Fan''s body!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan felt as if she was constantly being punctured by nails, her skin was splitting and exploding, and her blood was constantly flying!


    But strong willpower, let Ye Fan or swing a sword, a huge lightsaber briefly blocked the wind, Ye Fan rushed out of it!


    Rolling down to the ground, Ye Fan a sword on the ground, gasping, mouth is full of blood.


    I''m like a bloody man, and I have a touch of red in front of me


    Ye Fan has not dared to use the dragon blood, so the recovery power is a little poor.


    But the current situation, even the use of fire dragon blood, in fact, can not change the essential combat effectiveness gapWhat should I do? What else can I do!?


    Su Juexin saw that ye fan could still break free. He was a little surprised, "it''s just a pity You are the enemy of me. Otherwise, I would like to know how you practice... "


    Ye fan can''t hear clearly what Su Juexin is saying at this time, because he only has the idea of how to live in his mind!


    Obviously, Su Juexin hasn''t used all his strength, but he But it''s on the edge of the cliff.


    Purgatory sword demon? Or Another shot?


    Quadruple disintegration Now I have no qualification to think about it.


    So There''s only one possibility!


    Ye Fan takes back all the other flying swords and suddenly reaches out his hand. The huge black sword falling on the ground turns into black light and returns to his hands!


    "To die We''ll die together in a big way


    Ye Fan clenched the black sword with both hands, and his heart was horizontal. Regardless of the three or seven or twenty-one, Ye Fan urged the sword spirit golden elixir to bring the sword God''s overlord body into full play!


    Then, the sword will disintegrate Double!


    "Long!..."


    All of a sudden, the ground issued a low sound, a force to make the earth tremble for it!


    The body state of the sword God is originally the disintegration of a Epee, and the sword God dominating body is to break up the meaning of a Epee sword and use it to the extreme.


    At this time, what ye fan can do is to explode the potential of sword meaning again under the condition of sword God dominating body!


    Ye Fan''s body suddenly burst out with a burning golden light. If the sword God Ba body just appeared as a shadow, the sword God Ba body at this time has become a golden body war god!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan roared, he could not control it!


    Because the double disintegration of the sword and the meaning of the sword brought about by the phagocytosis is too strong, the whole body is like all the bones are going to explode!


    "Puff, puff..." Small blood vessels continue to burst, blood constantly spurt!


    Ye Fan''s eyes shine even more dazzling than just now, even his whole face has been covered up!


    "Die!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan doesn''t know whether tears or blood are sprayed from his eyes, nose and mouth!


    He didn''t even know if he was awake, because his brain was about to burst!


    In a trance, he saw that Su Jue Xin was attacking him, and his arms instinctively waved a huge sword!


    A vertical chop, not to mention a lot of skills, more is Ye Fan in venting this tyrannical sword!


    I saw that a half moon sword suddenly broke out, the golden light discharged to the ground, like the water of the Tianhe River, rolling up huge waves in an instant!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    Su Juexin''s eyes opened angrily. He thought Ye Fan was just waiting for death, but he never thought that ye fan could improve his combat effectiveness!?


    I can''t understand what''s going on here, but Su Juexin realizes that this sword can''t be connected by force!


    Almost at the moment of Ye Fan''s attack, Su Juexin takes back his double mace, and a blue light appears on his body!


    "The wind has no trace!"


    Driven by the force of the wind to the extreme, the whole figure has turned into a pale blue shadow in general, and instantly disappeared from the original place!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the golden sword waves directly cut a gully several miles long in the twilight forest!


    It is as if the spirit of heaven will be a million tons of sticks hit the earth, fell a deep dent!


    The wind and smoke are gone


    Just dark tornado, with the golden waves, all disappeared!


    On a piece of gravel more than 100 meters away from Ye Fan, Su Jue''s face is gloomy and his eyes are extremely complicated.


    His right arm, white fur coat, has been cut off a sleeve, blood hanging down


    Just now, if he hesitated for a moment, he would be seriously injured!


    Even at this time, he just had a cut in his arm, but Or let Su Juexin dare not attack rashly again!


    He didn''t expect to get hurt!?


    Scene, fell into a quiet, the air, only the wind whimpering, only Ye Fan''s big gasp


    "Come on!..."


    Ye Fan''s face is full of blood, because of pain, he even speaks trembling.


    The sword God overlord is shining like a golden God of war light and shadow. At the same time, it looks like a golden devil, which will devour Ye Fan at any time!


    Ye Fan doesn''t know how long he can persist like this.


    After the disintegration of the two Epee sword idea, the sword idea is like a nuclear bomb ready to explode at any time. It is ready to move in his body, and the "radiation" is constantly eroding all his body tissues!


    If it was not for the forced recovery by the triple disintegration, he would have just died!


    Even so, Ye Fan feels that he can''t last three minutes, let alone fight


    "Come on!! It''s not over yet Why didn''t it move? " Ye Fan excites the way.


    He saw that Su Jue''s heart was hurt, which showed that the two Epee swords were disintegrated, and there was indeed a chance to kill the strongman of holy land.


    The speed this guy showed just now finally explains why he came here so quickly from the imperial city.


    Such a terrible speed, only close the distance, it is good to fight to death!


    Su Juexin stares at Ye Fan with a pair of tiger eyes. Through the bursts of golden light, he sees the eyes full of blood and blood


    Those eyes He did not see the slightest weakness and fear! There are many opportunities to kill!


    Su Jue took a breath, and many thoughts flashed through his mind


    He is the supreme emperor of the great expedition, one of the twelve saints in the flood and famine. He has what he wants and his position is supreme!


    Now, do you want him to risk fighting with a nameless swordsman who doesn''t know where he came from and who is as desperate as a madman?


    To tell you the truth, Su Jue Xin is not hot blooded, he is very calm, he knows that he does not need to take risks at all!


    Even if, in his opinion, Ye Fan may be just the end of a strong force and bluff, but What if something goes wrong?


    If this king level swordsman has any fighting skills at the bottom of the box You''re going to burn both jade and stone?


    Those who are strong in the holy land do not want to gamble with their lives unless they have to


    The more you have, the less you want to die


    Ye Fan sees Su Juexin standing there not to attack, and suddenly has a glimmer of enlightenment in his mind!


    Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes! This guy is hesitating!?


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan''s heart horizontal, began to take the initiative to walk toward Su Juexin


    Although the speed is not fast, Ye Fan every step out, like in Su Jue heart, beat a heavy drum!


    Su Juexin finds that the distance between them is getting closer and closer, and he is more and more uneasy


    No way! He must not have any mistakes!


    At the moment of making the decision, Su Juexin immediately showed his shadow without any trace, rolled up a strong wind, and turned his figure into a blue awn, and quickly withdrew!


    Ye Fan only sees a blue shadow dragging through the long track and disappearing into the sky


    He stood in place for more than ten seconds to determine whether the other side really left.


    Until, more than ten seconds later, Su Jue heart has not appeared, Ye Fan quickly removed his two Epee meaning to disintegrate!


    "Cough!"


    Ye Fan spat out a big mouthful of blood, the body damage, in fact, has been very extreme, all rely on willpower in tenacious support.


    But ye fan didn''t dare to stay. He turned his head in a hurry and spread the wings of the dragon scale sword behind his back, and flew backward towards the depths of the twilight forest!


    He must take advantage of the time that still can insist, hide as soon as possible to nobody''s place, how far to fly far, in case Su Jue Xin turns back, can have big event!After flying for a long distance with hard support, Ye Fan feels that he has consumed too much. With the disintegration state dispersed, he is even more unable to persist


    He could only scatter his sword wings and try to resist the wind for a distance. After seeing some mountains in the forest ahead, he found a hidden Canyon and fell down


    The thick fog makes the valley with dense plants look very deep.


    Ye Fan was planted on a stone beside the canyon stream.


    He is too tired, and there is nothing on his body to restore the use of pills, can only rely on their own healing force, after all, the speed is too slow.


    Overdraft too much, even a lot of bones are still broken, want to recover in a short time, is impossible.


    Ye Fan looks around in a dazed way. He doesn''t find any medicine to recover his body. He feels his eyelids are getting heavier and deeper, and he gradually sleeps in the past


    I don''t know how long, Ye Fan is confused, instinctively aware of something approaching


    From his childhood experience, he can feel the danger even when he is sleeping!


    He opened his eyes and saw a pair of red animal pupils in front of him!!


    "Roar!"


    The big mouth of the blood opened, and the monster opened its mouth and bit it down!


    With a close call, Ye Fan rolled and got up from the ground!


    Startled out of a cold sweat at the same time, Ye Fan staggered, found that his whole body pressure did not have any strength, the whole body''s bone head seemed to be falling apart!


    A stagger, even nearly fell over a stone!


    At this time, the sky is dark, but obviously he has not recovered. After all, he has not added any energy, and has been in a state of exhaustion


    Fortunately, he has been really Yuan Jie Dan, relying on the spirit of continuous absorption, it is still faster than before.


    Ye fantou once found that he used to be so luxurious that he could rely on pills to recover quickly, but now, he has nothing to take!


    Then look at the monster that just tried to bite off its head. Its head looks like a tiger, like a bear rather than a bear. Its whole body is covered with a layer of hard skin that looks very solid. It drags a long tail and looks like pangolin.


    Ye Fan didn''t know what kind of monster it was. Seeing that the goods were coming at him again, Ye Fan recovered some strength, raised his hand without the intention of double swords, and directly penetrated the head of the monster!


    "Poof!" A mass of blood flew from the monster''s head, and the heavy corpse almost didn''t crush Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan covered his head with one hand and felt dizzy. He used only a trace of sword meaning, so tired!?


    It seems that the battle with Su Juexin has hollowed out the bottom of his body.


    If we didn''t have enough time to stop her aging, we would have to stop it for a while!


    "The two Epee swords will disintegrate It seems that it will take a long time to practice... "


    Ye Fan mumbles helplessly to himself. Now it seems that only when he really controls the disintegration of the two Epee swords can he have the capital to fight with Su Juexin. Otherwise, it is impossible to even hurt him.


    Shaking his head, Ye Fan looked at the dead monster with a grin. He was worried that he didn''t know what to eat to mend his body. He could taste it.


    Ye Fan is not sure whether the monster can eat it, but he can''t control too much at this moment. Anyway, his usual toxin is not afraid at all. He should not be poisoned to death.


    He was so hungry and thirsty that he did not stop at this moment. He rushed to the bleeding mouth of the monster''s head first, and then he opened his mouth and drank blood first


    After drinking a lot of animal blood, Ye Fan recovered some physical strength, lit a fire, cut a pile of meat, and roasted a meat kebab in the canyon.


    "I don''t know What''s the matter with the imperial city? If emperor Mingde dies, it will be chaotic By the way, Xiaoxue and Yunyao may be worried... "


    Ye Fan talks to himself, takes out the mobile phone, but obviously there is no signal here, so I have to go back and talk about it.


    The meat was gradually roasted to give off fragrance. Ye Fan did not care whether it was cooked or not. He took a bunch and began to eat it.


    Eating, Ye Fan suddenly heard something approaching from the haystack on the other side of the canyon?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    on the slope, a small head poked out of the grass.


    Round, palm size, a pair of furry black round ears, black eyes, meaty face, small pink tongue licking lips.


    The fleshy forefoot stepped on a piece of gravel, and then it rolled down the slope like a black-and-white meatball.


    Ye Fan is stupefied, holding the meat kebab, wondering if he has been hallucinating because of his excessive consumption, he blinks hard


    At this time, the little guy has rolled to the leaf sail, but the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, and there is no injury.


    Like a ball, flexibly roll, raised his head, a pair of black eyes, like a black gem, shining at Ye Fan.


    "Oh The little one screamed again.


    Ye Fan takes a deep breath to make sure that he is not hallucinating.


    "You Is it a panda? " Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Are there giant pandas in the world? Ye Fan doesn''t know.


    But in terms of earth''s biological archaeology, the ancestors of giant pandas existed eight million years ago.


    From this point of view, it is possible that giant pandas appeared earlier than humans.


    It''s just Why is there such a little panda cub in the dangerous area of Twilight forest where monsters run wild!?


    "Ouch!"


    Little guy''s eyes, with a touch of excitement and intimacy, although can''t speak, but will express an emotion.


    Ye Fan touches his chin. Although he can''t see anything special for the time being, this panda is not easy to look at. After all, it is not easy to survive here.


    "Are you looking for me? Can you understand me? " Ye Fan asked, wondering if he had met panda essence?


    But the little guy turned his head, threw himself at a bear''s paw, grabbed a string of barbecue, and then ate it with relish.


    Ye Fan scratched his head, "Hello, do you eat meat? Don''t you eat bamboo? "


    Baby panda looks at Ye Fan with a pair of innocent little black eyes and eats meat by himself, which is delicious.


    Ye Fan smiles. He is really insane. What do you say to a panda.


    Giant pandas are indeed omnivores. Maybe the pandas in this world also eat meat.


    Ye Fan sighed and muttered, "eat it. I won''t eat you if you look so cute..."


    This little thing doesn''t look hostile. Even his eyes are very friendly. Ye Fan doesn''t harm such a cute little panda just to taste it.


    One man and one bear, sitting by the fire, eating meat.


    After eating for a while, Ye Fan found something wrong, because the meat the baby panda ate was bigger than its volume!


    Even if it''s a monster, it doesn''t eat so much, right?


    Ye fan can''t help but reach out and grab the little thing up, and then reach out to feel its round belly.


    Baby panda is still holding a piece of barbecue in his hand. He is not willing to let go of it. He just eats his own meat and leaves Ye Fan to touch his stomach.


    "No Where''s all your meat? Do you just eat? What are you doing


    Ye Fan just finished talking to himself, but he was stunned again


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Fan raised and muttered, as if the legendary beast Chen, there are also legends of giant pandas.


    Is it true that in front of you is the god beast?


    Ye Fan shakes his head and thinks it''s impossible. How can he meet any beast casually?


    And this little guy can''t feel any accomplishments on his body.


    Since he can''t figure out why, Ye Fan is too lazy to waste time. After putting down the panda, he continues to cut a lot of meat and set it on fire for barbecue.


    After eating the barbecue, the little panda found that there was no more, so he grabbed a piece that had not yet been roasted.


    After taking a bite, he found that the taste was not good. He immediately threw it on the ground again. "Ouao" called twice, as if urging Ye Fan to finish it.


    Ye Fan tut tut mouth, "eat my barbecue, you still dislike on? You can cook it yourself.


    "Ouch!" The little panda''s short and stout limbs made a great effort to jump directly onto Ye Fan''s shoulder, lay down lazily and hang it up.


    His eyes were fixed on the barbecue kebab by the fire, as if waiting to be cooked together.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and pinched the body of the little thing. The goods were too lazy to move. It was almost like a pendant on the shoulder of a panda specimen.


    "Fur texture is very good, meat is also soft, elastic", Ye Fan nodded and couldn''t help touching more.


    If this is on earth, it should be 100% back. After all, there is no second person in the world with a living panda on his shoulder.


    After Ye Fan had eaten almost all by himself, he planned to start exercising his skills and speed up his recovery.


    He can''t leave the imperial city for too long, and he hopes to go back as soon as possible to see what''s going on.


    Although I''m afraid we can''t recover completely in one night, as long as we can recover a few percent, Ye Fan will be satisfied.Seeing that he did not barbecue, the little panda was in a bit of a hurry and called out "ouao" by the side.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to help it cut a lot and put it by the fire.


    "Well, you can eat by yourself. I have to practice.".


    No longer taking care of this little guy, Ye Fan is calm and calm. He uses the dragon''s blood and internal skill to accelerate his recovery.


    In the middle of the night, the little panda ate all the roast meat. Seeing ye fan practicing, he left on his own.


    Although Ye Fan is aware of it, he is not interested in taking a small pet back.


    It''s light at last.


    Ye Fan gets up and feels that he has recovered 30%. After all, the higher the limit of his body is, the more difficult it is to recover.


    But the wounds were almost healed, and there was no sign that he had fought.


    After changing the body clean clothes, Ye Fan plans to leave Yujian.


    But at this time, a small figure jumped out of the grass, was it the panda last night?


    I saw a few crystal clear plants in its mouth, like crystal general plants, emitting a thick Aura!


    "Oh The little panda puts the plant in front of YeFan and looks forward to it.


    Ye Fan squats down and picks up some beautiful plants. Although he doesn''t recognize them, this aura is beneficial to the human body.


    Although it is a little worse than the original one, it is also very rare.


    "Did you go to help me find this herb last night?" Ye Fan looks at the little guy unexpectedly.


    The little panda split its small mouth and licked its pink tongue. It seemed that it was also greedy, but apparently it did not eat.


    Ye Fan smiles. He doesn''t care too much at the moment. After taking one, he continues to sit down and exercise his power


    This time, Ye Fan''s head was suddenly excited! This kind of aura filled with four limbs and a hundred skeletons is exactly the taste of his original use of miraculous elixir!


    Before long, Ye Fan felt that he had recovered and was full of energy!


    "The grass is good. Is there any more?"


    Ye Fan quickly collected the elixir and asked the little panda to one side.


    He is worried that there is no place to make a panacea for recovery. If he can find more, it will be of great help to the future combat and cultivation.


    The panda is obviously human, twisting its round buttocks and running out in one direction.


    Ye Fan didn''t say a word, and quickly followed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    In 2009, Ye Fan finally found out that this little panda is definitely not an ordinary panda!


    Because this little guy runs like a gust of wind in the forest. If ye fan''s own foot strength is not good, he can only keep up with the wind or sword!


    No wonder it can survive in the dangerous place where monsters run wild. It turns out that it runs so fast seriously. It only looks clumsy last night because it is lazy.


    But then again, like the giant panda, which has a strong physique, is used to languid life.


    After more than ten miles, there appeared a cold pool surrounded by white fog.


    Ye Fan looked around and saw only the plants frozen by the low temperature of the cold pool, but did not see the crystal like spirit grass.


    "Are you here? Why didn''t I see it? " Ye Fan asked.


    However, the little panda jumped into the cold pool. Miraculously, it could swim. In the extremely cold water, it was also very free.


    "You mean underwater?"


    "Ouch!"


    Ye Fan did not hesitate to jump in directly.


    One man and one panda, drilling deep into the cold pool.


    Ye Fan feels that the water here is tens of degrees below zero, but it doesn''t freeze. It is estimated that the water composition is very special.


    The cold pool is very deep, but it is not a problem for ye fan. Even if there is no light, it still doesn''t affect him.


    However, watching the panda swim freely in the water, Ye Fan still thinks it''s amazing.


    This little guy It''s really unusual. Is it really panda essence?


    As it gets deeper and deeper, a vast underground space appears under the cold pool.


    As expected, Ye Fan saw that there were some white light emitting under the water!


    This kind of crystal silk like spirit grass, scattered into seven or eight pieces, quietly growing, add up to hundreds of trees, beautiful as art!


    Ye Fan is quite excited, whether or not the little panda can see it or not, he gives it a thumbs up!


    But at this time, Ye Fan suddenly felt under the water from a dark, out of a strong pressure!?


    A savage and ferocious breath followed, and there was the aura fluctuation of heaven''s realm!?


    In an instant, violent whirlpools of water roll up!


    A pair of fierce red lantern like eyes, constantly approaching!


    It''s as long as thirty meters of steel. It''s a black one!?


    In fact, the shape of the crocodile is similar to that of a crocodile. Its head is similar to that of a Jiaolong, with two sharp horns on its head and long whiskers on its mouth.


    The key is that this is obviously a monster that has already opened up intelligence, otherwise it will not be cultivated to the realm of heaven!


    Generally speaking, because of the relationship of talent, the monster is more powerful than the human friars!


    "Boy, how dare you come down with this thief and steal the king''s Dragon Crystal grass?"


    A divine idea is introduced into Ye Fan''s mind. It is not difficult for the spirit of this kind of beast to communicate. Their wisdom is even higher than that of human beings.


    A thief? It should be the little panda. Some ancient books record that white bottom is a panda.


    Ye Fan had the experience of communicating with Lu Wu, so he directly replied, "what king are you? This grass grows at the bottom of the water. Did you plant it


    "I am the crocodile Dragon King! This cold pool is the king''s residence, and the Longjing grass here belongs to the king! "


    Crocodile dragon? Why is it like a prehistoric dinosaur?


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "you own the king, this Dragon Crystal grass, see a share, I''ll leave some for you.".


    "You ignorant bastard! act recklessly and blindly! If the thief didn''t slip away quickly, I would eat it!


    The king spared him once and dared to bring people here. In this case Don''t you all go


    The crocodile Dragon King''s eyes emit fierce red light, and a Demon power of heaven''s realm quickly speeds up the vortex in the cold pool!


    Without waiting for ye fan to move out, the panda beside him has already escaped. A bear swims faster than a fish!


    "This little thing..."


    Ye Fan looks up at the little panda swimming away and finally understands why it can steal Longjing grass.


    Just at this time, around the cold current whirlpool, unexpectedly appeared a large number of ice crystal sharp thorn, toward the leaf sail swept!


    Ye Fan doesn''t dare to make it big. He knows that this is not an uncivilized monster. The crocodile Dragon King is obviously trying to turn a dragon into a dragon. His strength is extraordinary. He must treat it as a God or even a heavenly king.


    Ye Fan is glad that he has recovered and released the double disintegration in an instant!


    "Refraction sword shield!"


    Two swords and shields are formed underwater, blocking the ice spikes from both sides!


    The crocodile Dragon King was obviously stunned, and his eyes showed a trace of confusion. He did not understand how a monk of jiedan realm could block its attack?


    However, it is too lazy to be multi tube. It simply throws a long steel tail and lashes it violently on the shield of Ye Fan!"Bang!"


    This power is really terrible, Ye Fan''s sword shield is forced to disperse!


    Ye Fan is drawn by this tail and draws a long white bubble track in the water!


    "Stinky boy! You''re not dead! "


    The crocodile dragon king thought, this is enough to shoot Ye Fan to the end!


    Ye Fan is really in pain, but this pain has no effect on him!


    "Eight wasteland emperor dragons!"


    Ye Fan directly calls out eight flying sword dragons that are no less than the length of this crocodile Dragon King under the water, and shuttles towards the crocodile Dragon King!


    "This This is the imperial sword meaning! "


    Crocodile Dragon King seems to suddenly wake up to come over, two eyes showed fear!


    Ye Fan manipulates eight imperial dragons, which is a round of encirclement and suppression against the crocodile king. Every time a Stegosaurus attacks, they take pieces of black scales from the crocodile king!


    This demon beast is really more powerful than the human friars. If ordinary human beings are the heavenly king, they can not withstand the attack of Ye Fan.


    The crocodile Dragon King immediately screamed and twisted in the water, and began to preach: "sword immortal, spare your life! Please spare your life! Bruce Lee has been practicing for two thousand years. It''s hard for him to become a dragon soon


    Heaven has a good life! It''s unnecessary to kill evil, but you can''t make it! There are a lot of sword immortals. Please spare Xiao Long!! This Dragon Crystal grass, little dragon no more


    Ye Fan hesitated. He could not help thinking of his old friend Xiao Jin


    It''s not easy to kill this crocodile dragon. Although it''s useful, it''s not very helpful.


    Well, as a good deed


    As soon as Ye Fan thought about it, he took back the flying sword.


    Crocodile dragons are actually waiting to die. Although they are deeply grieved, they can only admit that they are unlucky.


    I thought I met an ignorant friar, but he turned out to be an emperor level sword practitioner. He was very secretive


    This kind of sword cultivation, which has not been seen for thousands of years, has been touched by it, and can only be recognized as dead


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan actually let it go?


    This time, almost did not make crocodile dragon excited cry, Millennium practice, how much it wants to live, only its own best know!


    "Thank you very much! Thank you very much The crocodile King retreated.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much. He was on guard against this guy''s changing his mind. He came to the bottom of the pool and carefully collected dozens of Longjing grass.


    The crocodile dragon king saw that ye fan had left more than ten plants for it, but his eyes showed gratitude.


    Seeing that ye fan was about to leave, he quickly whispered, "thank you for your kindness! Bruce Lee has something for you! It''s an apology and a thank you


    Ye fan can''t help but pick his eyebrows. This monster is more real than human beings. He grabs the elixir and is cruel. If he spars his life, he will repay him if he says he will repay him.


    "Oh? What else do you have here? " Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    the crocodile Dragon King hesitated and said, "actually, Bruce Lee is not sure whether it is a treasure, but it should not be an ordinary thing.


    It''s the bastard White bottom first ran to the bottom of the pool to steal Longjing grass, was found by Bruce Lee, fell in pursuit.


    Since the sword immortal and the white bottom are together, we should return them to their original owners. "


    Ye Fan is disappointed for a while. Why does the baby come back from the panda


    The little panda is brave enough to come in three times.


    The first time I heard that the monster also brought its own treasure


    "Sword immortal, wait a moment.".


    Crocodile Dragon King twist body, drill back to a stone gap, after a while, a metal necklace, it spit out.


    Ye Fan took the necklace and saw it. Unexpectedly, he felt that it gave him a strange and familiar flavor


    But he was sure that he had never seen anything like this.


    This is a bronze metal pendant similar to a long-life lock, and also like a name plate.


    Ye fan can''t help but wonder whether this panda has its owner? It seems that it was made by human beings.


    Ye fan can''t understand the words above, especially in addition to the large characters on the front, there are also a pile of small characters on the back.


    Ye Fan thought for a while, so he had to take it away for the time being and study it later.


    In the crocodile Dragon King''s farewell, Ye Fan left the cold pool and returned to the shore.


    The panda is lying on the bank, claws holding the same kind of cucumber like wild fruit, eating with relish.


    Ye Fan took out the necklace and shook it. "Hello, is this yours?"


    When the little panda saw the necklace, his eyes lit up and lost the wild fruit. He grabbed the necklace and hung it in the air.


    Ye Fan looked at its anxious appearance and couldn''t help laughing. After grabbing it, he put the necklace around its neck.


    However, the little panda looks at Ye Fan, tilts his head and thinks about it. He takes off the necklace and gives it to Ye Fan in his mouth.


    Ye Fan has some doubts. What does this mean? This thing seems to be very important to it, but why should it be handed over to him?


    "Are you going to give it to me?" Ye Fan asked.


    The little panda nods.


    Ye Fan took the necklace and stroked the thick metal brand carefully.


    To tell you the truth, he really feels that this thing seems to have predestination with him. This feeling Once before It''s


    Ye Fan''s head in a thrill, suddenly thought of what, busy from the storage ring, took out that only did not know the origin of the horn!


    Looking at the animal horn in his hand and looking at the metal brand, Ye Fan finally understands the reason for this deja vu!


    When he took the animal horn in the ancient immortal Kingdom, he also felt that this thing was related to him and had a kind of cordial feeling


    "Why on earth is this?" Ye fan can''t help murmuring to himself.


    At this time, he suddenly found that the little panda in front of him, at the moment of seeing this animal horn, was excited to embrace a bear and embrace the animal horn!?


    "Oh Oh... "


    The little panda seems to have seen his relatives, and the cry is full of deep feeling of missing.


    Ye Fan stares at this scene, just thinking about the connection


    All of a sudden! From the inside of the animal horn, a tyrannical spiritual impact directly poured into Ye Fan''s brain!


    "Ah


    Ye Fan felt a sharp pain in his head, and then he found that he had been implanted with a memory picture that didn''t belong to him


    A vast land, four rivers of blood, the sky seems to have been a red!


    And in this vast world, a vague and majestic figure stands there, as if the whole sky is lifted up!


    When ye fan tried to see more clearly what the figure looked like, he couldn''t really see it


    Ye Fan came back to his senses and found himself sweating profusely.


    He looked down again and looked at the metal plate in his hand. Strange things happened - he knew the words on it!?


    "Awe inspiring, invincible general?"


    Reading the big words, Ye Fan''s face twitched and then looked at the panda in front of her


    "It shouldn''t be Do you really mean you? "


    "Oh The round little guy looked up and said yes confidently.


    Ye Fan doesn''t believe it. It should be just a name. Turn it over and look at the small characters on the other side


    Instant! Ye Fan, the whole person feels the soul out of the body in general!


    All over a gooseflesh, Ye Fan almost didn''t drop the metal brand on the ground!


    Break up!?


    On the back, it records the method of disintegration!?


    Ye Fan controls his own emotions, word by word, one by one, and finally determines that it is the disintegration of his own cultivation. That''s right!The method of disintegration is not complicated, so even if the language is different, there will not be much difference.


    Because this is a kind of "suicidal" combat mode, simple and crude, is nothing but practitioners dare to use, can use!


    This is the first time ye fan saw the method of disintegration, recorded in a physical object!


    "Hoo..." Ye Fan took a deep breath, sat down and thought quietly


    He gradually realized that it was not a coincidence!


    Animal horn, disintegration method, metal necklace, little panda It''s not an adventure, it''s all connected!


    Because of the disintegration of practice, he will feel the animal horn, and because of the animal horn and disintegration, the panda finds him!


    This necklace is the best proof that all this is connected!


    The reason why animal horns are ignored by others is that they have not disintegrated!


    If at the beginning, I didn''t practice and disintegrate, or I was too lazy to pay attention to this seemingly useless horn, maybe Everything will be different today!


    No! It''s everything! It must be different!


    Ye Fan scratched her hair and had a headache. Did he make the right choice? Or did you walk into a well-designed chess game?


    "Oh..." At this time, the little panda finds Ye Fan in a daze. His two front legs are on Ye Fan''s belly. He looks up at him as if he is curious about what the man is thinking.


    Ye Fan regained consciousness and sighed, "what a pity You can''t talk to me, otherwise you can help me answer questions.


    No way, just one step is a step. I still have to go back to the Imperial City as soon as possible. The rest will be investigated slowly later.


    "I said Little guy, I''m going back to the imperial city. Are you going to... "


    Don''t wait for ye fan to finish asking, the little panda is holding the animal''s horn and is determined not to let go.


    Ye Fan curled his lips. Anyway, he really needs to know what secrets are hidden behind all this. This little guy may be the key link. He should have no problem with it.


    "OK, I''ll take you with me. Don''t hold it. I''ll put the corner back into the storage ring," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    The little panda quickly climbed to the shoulder of Ye Fan, and once again became a panda pendant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    on the way back to the Imperial City, Ye Fan killed more than a dozen good looking monsters, too many of them were not good enough, and it was too easy to arouse suspicion.


    I don''t know if the plan of winter hunting to make money can be implemented after the death of emperor Mingde. It''s right to prepare anyway. If not, it can be sold to Feihe business.


    When killing monsters, the little panda even helped. Although it looks like a cub, it can pierce some monsters'' throats with one paw, and its destructive power is amazing.


    Ye Fan realizes that this little guy is just small, but his strength and speed are very good. No wonder the crocodile Dragon King in Tianzun realm is not easy to grasp it.


    On the way, Ye Fan is bored and chatting with the little panda.


    "Little fellow, do you have a name?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Ouch, ouch..." The little panda called out for a long time.


    "You can''t say that your name is the awe inspiring and invincible general?" Ye Fan grinned.


    "Oh


    "Save it What a bull to brag about? It''s good not to be treated as a fat cat just like you are!


    Well In our hometown, we told you to go away, and I There is Lu Wu who is only called steamed bread. You can call it tangyuan!


    Tangyuan Black sesame inside, white skin on the outside, black and white, very consistent with you! "


    Little panda a pair of small black eyes looked at Ye Fan, obviously did not understand the meaning of men.


    Ye Fan didn''t care, he said with a smile: "it''s settled, you''ll call Tangyuan!"


    "Ouch!" Panda protest.


    "Tangyuan! Do you like the name so much? Ha ha Glutinous Rice Balls! Tangyuan


    Ye Fan pretended to be confused and kept shouting


    Coming to a place not far away from the Imperial City, Ye Fan chooses to drive by the way of Yufeng, which looks like a dragon''s son.


    I thought that the atmosphere in the imperial city would become very sad or severe because of the death of emperor Mingde, but after entering the city, it was found that nothing happened


    It seems that the supreme emperor Su Juexin is the tranquilizing needle of the great Zheng. The death of emperor Mingde has little influence.


    Ye Fan is worried about his wife and quickly returns to Zhenbei Houfu.


    As soon as he entered the door, people were excited to see him!


    "The little marquis is is back!" "The son-in-law is back!"


    Su Qingxue, ye Wanqing, Shuibo and ye Danqing all rushed out!


    "My husband! You''re back Su light snow a face haggard, eye socket is red and swollen, a pounce to Ye Fan''s bosom.


    "Big brother, how can you come back! Are you trying to scare us to death!? My mother is ready to rush back from the northern border ahead of time Ye Wanqing doesn''t care too much, so he hugs his elder brother.


    Ye Fan comforted them one by one and was deeply distressed. "My fault, my fault, there was no mobile phone signal in the twilight forest. I saw some monsters and wanted to come back from hunting and exchange some money. As a result, it was delayed for a day..."


    "You still hunt!"!? The Baili Jinge of Baili family came and said that you were pursued by a mysterious murderer. We all thought you You... " Ye Wanqing is very angry.


    Ye Fan said with an embarrassed smile: "this These killers have been killed by some mysterious master for no reason. I''m fine. ".


    "Mysterious master? Is it a very powerful sword cultivation? Baili Jinge said that he was also a mysterious master who waved a sword from the air and was saved! " Ye Danqing asked.


    Ye Fan nodded and looked innocent, "yes, I''m confused What happened? How can I come back and see traces of war? "


    "Oh, little Marquis, it''s a long story! It is said that it is the mysterious sword Xiu who intends to assassinate his majesty. However, we do not know the specific situation.


    The palace has sent people to inquire about your safety several times You really broke everyone''s heart this time!


    I don''t know where the evil thief from, how dare to assassinate you, this time our dragon will definitely launch an investigation! You are a genius of the family now Shuibo said indignantly.


    Ye Fan frowned. Did not the news of the emperor''s death come out yet? So he asked, "assassinate your majesty? What about your majesty


    "This We don''t know, "said Shuibo.


    "Your son-in-law, what you should worry about is the people in front of you. The princess was worried about your safety. She didn''t have a rest these two days. She fainted twice... " Gu Qing at the back said heartily for the master.


    Ye Fan sighed. He didn''t teach Gu Qing this time. He helped Su Qingxue and said, "it''s because I don''t think it''s thoughtful enough. Princess, I''ll take you back to your room to have a good rest and eat something. If you have any words, you can talk about it when you recover.".


    "I''m ok. I''ve been weak since I was young. As long as my husband comes back safely, nothing will matter..." Although Su Qingxue said so, her eyes were full of resentment, and it was obvious that the strange leaf fan did not let her worry.


    Ye Fan was smiling bitterly, but ye Wanqing beside him exclaimed: "Oh! Big brother, how can you have a little white bottom on your shoulder? I just looked at you and didn''t notice it! "At this time, people are also aware that ye fan is carrying a small pet.


    "Is this little guy really called white bottom?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, this is a very rare high-level monster. It can be sold at a very high price in a business.


    It''s even more expensive than the cubs of dragonflies, because they are so few! " Ye Wanqing was full of love. "Elder brother, can I hold it?"


    Ye fanxin said that the shape of the goods is really popular in any world.


    "Yes, I met it. It''s what I want to eat. We''re destined to bring it back. Oh It''s called Tangyuan, "said Ye Fan.


    People suddenly don''t understand what Tangyuan is. When ye fan explains it, they realize that although it is funny, it is appropriate.


    Although Tangyuan doesn''t like his name very much, he always embraces everyone.


    This pair of lazy and honest appearance, make su light snow also like to embrace.


    Even, Gu Qing''s eyes are very eager, just embarrassed to say.


    "Well, princess, the dumplings will be in our house after that. If you want to hold them, you can have a rest first. Look at your face..."


    After all, Ye Fan persuades Su Qingxue to have a rest.


    After coming out of the courtyard, Ye Fan is going to find Shuibo to inquire about the specific situation of the imperial city. However, he hears a message from a servant outside. Someone comes from the palace.


    Ye Fan was alert, but he came to the outer hall calmly.


    An internal servant said respectfully: "congratulations on the safe return of Ye''s son-in-law. After hearing this, your majesty is very worried. I want to invite Ye''s son-in-law into the palace. I''ll see you later."


    Ye Fan''s expression briefly solidified, and a chill rose in his heart. He pretended to be very worried and asked, "I heard that your majesty has met an assassin? Is it OK? "


    "Thank you for your care. Your majesty and the king of Qi are safe and sound," the attendant said with a smile.


    Ye Fan''s heart sank suddenly!


    Safe!? Do you mean Emperor Mingde is not dead?!


    How could it be!? I killed him clearly


    Do you mean I killed myself It''s a double!?


    Ye Fan suddenly thinks of Su Juexin''s indifferent expression when he saw the body of emperor Mingde


    Damn it! Is it not that he doesn''t care about his son, but that he knows That is not the real Mingde emperor at all!?


    Emperor Dazheng, is it really so easy to kill!? Ye Fan found that he seemed to take the royal family too simply


    "Ye''s son-in-law? What''s the matter with you? " The attendant''s face was suspicious.


    Ye Fan''s expression became moved, relieved and said with a smile: "I''ve been worried about your Majesty''s safety just now. I know that your majesty is OK. I''m down to earth.".


    "Ye''s son-in-law is really kind-hearted So Please follow me into the palace? " A guide from the attendants.


    "Please", Ye Fan''s heart is tense. This time, it''s really a tiger''s den. I hope it won''t be revealed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    As soon as ye fan came back, his servants invited him into the palace. Many servants were very proud and felt that their little Marquis was valued.


    This matter spread out, many aristocratic children may be very envious, after all, favored by the royal family.


    But ye fan alone, all the way to the palace by car, on the way to the palace, Dazu twelve Fen spirit, beware of ambush.


    Damn it. Fortunately, I met Tangyuan and found longjingcao to recover my physical strength. Otherwise, my heart would be even worse


    In Ye Fan''s mind, all along the way, he is thinking about various countermeasures and conceiving all possibilities.


    Entering the palace and following the attendants to the imperial study, there is no danger on the way.


    "Ye''s son-in-law, your majesty has been waiting for you in the house.".


    "Good.".


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and stepped into the study.


    He had been prepared, so when he saw Ming De Di sitting behind his desk, he didn''t show much surprise in his eyes.


    After all, Ye Fan was born as a professional killer. In terms of acting skills, Ye Fan is also very good.


    "Your Majesty, do you want me?" Ye Fan perceived that as like as two peas, he was the same as the one he killed.


    Ye Fan now doubts whether emperor Mingde''s accomplishments are true or not, and whether he has covered up something in a special way


    Emperor Mingde showed a smile and stood up. "Ye''s son-in-law, in the twilight forest, I heard that you were in danger and missing. I''m very pleased to be able to come back safely.".


    "Thank you for your concern. Although there was a crisis, a mysterious expert suddenly appeared and killed all the pursuers.


    I was afraid to move in the forest, and then wanted to make some money, so I killed some monsters in the forest before I came back, which delayed some time.


    I heard that his Majesty was assassinated, and I was relieved to see his majesty safe and sound, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Oh? Really? " Ming De Di squinted and asked, as if his eyes could penetrate Ye Fan''s heart.


    Ye Fan''s face was at a loss, "why does your majesty ask? Of course it''s true. We are a family


    Emperor Mingde was silent for a moment, and then he laughed: "it''s funny! Well said We are family members and should care about each other! "


    With that, Mingde emperor stepped to Ye Fan''s side, stretched out a hand and put it on Ye Fan''s shoulder.


    "Ye''s son-in-law, what do you know about that mysterious sword cultivation? Why did the man help you? "


    Ye Fan had been prepared. The emperor was asking him and exploring his accomplishments more carefully.


    It''s a pity that the sword meaning golden elixir is totally different from the general Zhenyuan, just like the radio waves with different frequencies, which can''t be detected by outsiders.


    Emperor Mingde could only feel that the ordinary gold elixir in his body was liquid, but it was no different from that of ordinary gold elixir.


    Ordinary people should not believe that the swordsman who confronts Su Juexin really only has jiedan cultivation


    Ye Fan was very calm and replied: "Your Majesty, I am not very clear, but I heard that Baili Jinge was also rescued.


    Maybe the man just looked at these pursuers, and if we were pitiful, he would help us... "


    "Oh? Then why did this man not only kill me, but also the king of Qi? Do you have any clue


    "Your Majesty, I''m confused. I don''t even know who those people are who killed me. How can I know that.


    Why don''t you send Mr. Tu Yue to check it out and help me find out who wants to kill me? "Ye Fan said helplessly.


    Emperor Mingde loosened Ye Fan''s shoulder. "It''s also true. How can you know such a powerful imperial sword cultivation?".


    "What!? Emperor level sword meaning! " Ye Fan immediately showed a color of surprise, "true or false?! I didn''t hear that That sword is so good? "


    Ye Fan is always on guard. As soon as Mingde emperor says the information that doesn''t seem to be spread out, he quickly shows a very surprised expression.


    Emperor Mingde nodded quietly, "moreover, this time, the emperor had a fight with the swordsman..."


    Ye Fan''s expression is more surprised, "the emperor also went to?! No wonder when I came back, I saw the battlefield was so miserable! The swordsman didn''t even catch the emperor? Is the emperor OK? "


    After paying close attention to Ye Fan''s expression for a while, Emperor Mingde shook his head, "the supreme emperor is the first expert of the great expedition. It''s hard to meet an enemy on the mainland in the flood and famine, so it''s ok..."


    "Oh That''s good, or the world will be in chaos. "Ye Fan looked relieved.


    Emperor Mingde said with a smile, "you''re OK. I''ll be at ease. You can go..."


    Ye Fan sheepishly smiles, "Your Majesty, all come here. Can I ask, is there any winter hunting reward? I tried my best to kill a dozen monsters... "


    "Oh! You son-in-law ye, recently I heard that you are extremely greedy for money. You have mixed the nickname of greedy prince in law. Do you really have a chance to miss it?


    Do you still want to reward winter hunting after such a big event Emperor Mingde said with a smile.Ye Fan curled his lips, "that No, it''s OK. I''ll go to the flying crane company that sells it to the third prince. ".


    Emperor Mingde waved his hand, "you go out and tell the attendants that he will take you to check the results. If you are the first one, or there are high-level monsters, you can take the money..."


    "Haha, thank you for your majesty." Ye Fan, with a happy and relaxed look, immediately turned around and walked out of the imperial study.


    When ye fan left, the expression of emperor Mingde suddenly became gloomy.


    From the other door of the imperial study, a man came in. It was the king of Qi.


    "Your Majesty, this boy I think there''s something wrong with him. He''s not leaking anything. On the contrary, he''s even more eccentric, "Su Qi frowned.


    Emperor Mingde sighed, "can''t you tell me? This kid The thief... "


    "Your Majesty, in fact, just now, you can try to test him by force. No matter how much he can bear, he can''t risk being hurt by you," Su Qi whispered.


    However, Emperor Mingde turned back and said with a strange smile: "king of Qi If ye fan is really the emperor level sword cultivator, I will be the most dangerous one if I attack him? "


    The king of Qi was stunned and then said with a smile: "yes, I didn''t think of this. It''s really dangerous Why don''t you send someone else to test him? "


    Emperor Mingde shook his head and said, "check, we must find out clearly, and we must do a good job in the policy.


    The father said that this person or do not move, move him, can be thunderous momentum, never give him a chance to bite back.


    For example, in the Imperial Palace today, if you try to find out that he is an assassin, if you really fight, even if your father is sure to kill him, I''m afraid he will have to wash the imperial city with blood


    We must find an opportunity to test him, and then find a suitable opportunity, place, and get rid of him... "


    The king of Qi nodded, "it''s still the emperor and the emperor who are considerate. Although the boy is strange


    But the younger brother thinks that the probability that ye fan is that swordsman is not very big, otherwise how many secrets would he have to hide?


    What is Shenlong''s plan? It''s not just killing an assassin, it''s so simple... "


    "Who said it was not..." Emperor Mingde turned around and said with a smile to the king of Qi: "dear brother, this time you are also frightened. At critical moments, you are willing to stand up to protect me, and I have always trusted you.".


    The king of Qi''s eyes were slightly complicated, and he arched his hands and said, "brother, tell me the truth I didn''t expect that it was your shadow. When the shadow substitute was killed, I was heartbroken. ".


    "Oh? You really Is that painful? " Emperor Mingde asked with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    king Qi''s face suddenly turned white, and he quickly knelt down on one knee, "your majesty! Do you doubt the loyalty of the minister!? You and I are brothers of the same family who grew up together


    "Hey, my good brother, I''m just kidding you. I''m scared. Ha ha..."


    Emperor Mingde helped the king of Qi up with both hands, and his eyes flashed and said, "in fact, I can''t stand you for this matter.


    I can''t help it. If there is no emperor in Dazheng, there will be chaos


    Therefore, when I was a child, the emperor secretly selected children of the same age from the family to cultivate shadow substitutes.


    Not only grew up with me, but also changed face with secret methods. Everything was communicated synchronously.


    This matter is a top secret. No one knows who I am or who is my substitute except the supreme emperor and me


    This assassination just proves that the emperor''s move is extremely correct. "


    "Yes The minister and younger brother didn''t find out, what''s the difference between the shadow double and you? "The king of Qi had a stiff smile.


    Emperor Mingde asked in a strange way: "king of Qi Do you think that I am now Is it real? Or shadow? "


    The king of Qi was stunned and shuddered. He swallowed his throat and quickly bowed his head and said, "whether it''s the real body or the shadow, I''ll try my best to do my best for the great Zheng and your Majesty''s death."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The laughter of emperor Mingde filled the imperial study.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan came out of the palace.


    He was the first one in winter hunting, because all the other aristocratic children had already been scared away at that time, and they did not hunt many monsters at all.


    With hundreds of thousands of money, Ye Fan gets what he wants, and the first fund for Su Qingxue to buy medicinal materials can be counted as all together.


    However, Ye Fan is not very happy, because he knows that he is not really safe.


    The royal family will definitely doubt him, and there may even be some trial and even assassination.


    At present, there is no too radical action. It is just inconvenient to operate in the Imperial City, or it is deployed in secret.


    If you are a person, it doesn''t matter, but after all, you are not alone. You can''t walk away.


    It''s not like the earth. It''s almost the God of the world. There are various kinds of human resources. It''s more convenient to do a lot of things here He''s just a new comer.


    What makes Ye Fan a little headache is that emperor Mingde has several doubles. Is it true that what he saw today?


    Shaking his head, Ye Fan has no other way but to practice harder in the future. He can only walk one step at a time.


    After he ran to the flying crane firm and paid all the money, Ye Fan returned to Hou''s house.


    For the next two days, Ye Fan went to the college library to read books, and in the evening he went outside to practice.


    However, Ye Fan is more careful than in the past, and he has gone far away.


    Tangyuan is very suitable for Hou''s residence. Maybe it''s too pleasant. Su Qingxue and ye Wanqing, even a group of servants, are very happy to feed it with all kinds of food.


    Tangyuan is also welcome. Every day, in addition to eating or sleeping, the days are similar to the panda in the zoo.


    It seems that as long as you can see Ye Fan every day, there is no need for tangyuan.


    During the two days off, Ye Fan was busy with the operation, visiting some patients after the operation, and then teaching medical skills in class.


    Everything, it seems and before no difference, as if the assassin, and the emperor''s war, it is not him.


    These days, if only let Ye Fan accident, is a hundred miles Jinge door.


    "Ye''s son-in-law, thank you for your advice. I sent flowers to Huang Ying''er, and she looked at me twice more! And smile


    Looking at the big man''s smiling face, Ye Fan also felt coke, so he patted the goods on the shoulder and said, "keep going. Sometimes you are indifferent. Don''t be discouraged. Water drips through the stone."


    Baili Jinge was quite moved and showed some worship: "what a drop of water wears the stone! Ye''s son-in-law is really talented! "


    Ye Fan is embarrassed, how to bully a simple child''s feeling.


    All the people in Hou''s house were laughing when they learned that ye fan even taught Bai Li Jin Ge how to pursue Huang Ying''er.


    Su light snow all privately joked, "the original husband so can cheat the girl, the concubine body deceives very bitter.".


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. He wants to talk about deception, but no "you" can cheat.


    It''s getting colder and colder. It''s almost the end of the year.


    In the evening, Ye Fan came back from Xuanyuan college and was just about to enter. However, he saw a woman who was a little familiar with her and walked anxiously back and forth outside the Marquis house.


    Houfu servants see Ye Fan back, quickly came to meet.


    At the same time, see the woman is still there, immediately expelled.


    "Go away, go away! They said let you go! Do you want to fight? " The guard yelled.


    Ye Fan is to reach out to stop, "don''t do this, I know this girl.".When the two guards heard this, they all stepped back nervously to avoid it.


    "You are The girl from the jewelry store Ye Fan recognizes that this is Aoshuang.


    Aoshuang''s eyes were red, and her face had been beaten with red marks. Seeing ye fan, she knelt down in tears and said, "it''s me! Do you still know me? "


    "Yes, what are you doing here?" Ye Fan said strangely.


    "I I''m here to look for elder sister Gu Qing. I know she has entered the Marquis house in the north of town, but But the guard at the door didn''t believe me and didn''t want to inform me. "Aoshuang looked helpless.


    Ye Fan looked at her old clothes, and it was also normal for the guards to ignore her.


    After all, Gu Qing is just a servant girl and has no status in the house.


    Ye Fan sighed and said to the guard, "go and call out Gu Qing.".


    The guard had to be ordered. Before long, Gu Qing came out of it.


    Gu Qing, dressed up as a servant girl, saw Aoshuang''s appearance and ran nervously to ask, "frost son!? You What''s the matter with you? "


    "Sister Qing''er!" Aoshuang cried, holding Gu Qing''s arm in both hands, and anxiously said, "my brother! My brother, he beat the son of my uncle! He was caught in the Yamen! Try to help him


    "What?" Gu Qing''s face turned white, "brother Aohan He hit Luo Hongfei!? Why? "


    "It''s Luo Hongfei who has been harassing me these days, tracking me to the yard and thinking Want to My brother just met him and beat him up... " Proud frost tears like rain.


    Gu Qing immediately understood, "don''t worry! Isn''t Aohan the first genius of Dazheng school? Let''s go to Dean Kong! President Kong will certainly protect him! "


    Aoshuang shook his head and choked: "President Kong has gone to visit his old friend in the thirty-six dongtianfu place! That''s what Luo Hongfei did not dare to find out until he inquired about it!


    I I really don''t know who else to look for, so I can only find sister Qing''er for your help! Sister Qing''er, do something about it... "


    "Me?"


    Gu Qing is at a loss. She looks anxious and helpless. After a moment''s silence, she can''t help but look at Ye Fan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    Ye Fan was also listening to what was going on. Seeing Gu Qing looking at himself, he could not help saying, "what are you looking at me for? I''m not an official. I''m not in charge of it. ".


    This woman, it is very beautiful to think about it? She clearly hidden strength, but also the relationship between the crown prince, if really concerned about Ao Han, how not to rescue themselves?


    Ye Fan is eager to keep a low profile recently. He doesn''t want to mix too many things, so as not to be caught by the royal family and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Moreover, he did not have any position and reason to help. He was not a relative, and he was not in power. He could not fight against the Yamen case.


    What''s more, Luo Hongfei''s use of evil is not fake, and so is Aohan''s beating people. It makes sense for Yamen to deal with it. Why should he go into the muddy water?


    Gu Qing frowned, "son-in-law, you don''t know something. Brother Aohan is the first genius of Dazheng public school and has been half a step into life.


    He is one of the top ten Heavenly Kings and a disciple cultivated by President Kong Zhuo himself, so his influence is not ordinary.


    With such strength, he will certainly be able to enter the holy emperor''s Academy in the next year''s imperial examination, and he will be in an extraordinary position in the future.


    Presumably, when the Yamen knew the identity of elder brother Aohan, they would not attack too hard... "


    "That''s good. It means he''ll be OK. I''m in." Ye Fan waved his hand and planned to go back to the house directly.


    Gu Qing quickly caught up with the two steps, "son-in-law! You wait! Although Although Aohan brother is likely to pass the test safely, the other side is after all the son of the state uncle and one of the four heroes of Tianwen.


    It''s not that the officials of Yamen will judge in disorder, but if there is a misunderstanding, there is no way to say anything wrong.


    After all, you are a prince and a relative of the royal family. If you are willing to say a few words, the people in the Yamen will certainly listen to it... "


    Ye Fan showed a displeased look and frowned: "Gu Qing! What do you think you are!? You a servant girl, why do you want this son-in-law to intercede for a person who is not related to him or her!?


    Is he your good brother? Or who are you? Other people''s sister is to ask you to help, you point to me, I owe you? "


    "I..." Gu Qing was so angry that her face turned red and her heart fluctuated. She bit her silver teeth, but she didn''t know how to refute it.


    Unable to speak, he constantly scolds Ye Fan as a weak, incompetent, unsympathetic coward


    Ye Fan sees a woman angry appearance, in the heart is not flustered at all.


    This matter, even if spread to the crown prince''s ears, also completely no problem.


    After all, the crown prince doesn''t want to have another man in Gu Qing''s heart, so it''s better to have no one to save him.


    Aoshuang realized that Gu Qing had no way to do it. He knelt down in front of Ye Fan, "Ye''s son-in-law! You Please help my brother! Please help my brother


    Ye Fan sighed. Although he was willing to help others, he was not a bad man.


    If he even interferes in this matter, he will be too broad-minded. In this world, his surname is not ye.


    "If your brother is so talented, it should not be a big problem. I am really inconvenient to intervene. There are many people in the imperial city who are in high position and power. I can''t count it.".


    Ye Fan said, directly walked into the house.


    Aoshuang looks dejected, but the little girl seems to understand that ye fan is really wrong to help with this matter.


    Gu Qing at the back looks at Ye Fan coldly and deeply and reaches out to help Aoshuang up.


    "Shuang''er, I ask you, brother Aohan and Luo Hongfei, to what extent? Is Luo Hongfei seriously injured? "


    Aoshuang wiped her tears and said, "brother moved Zhenyuan and broke Luo Hongfei''s ribs. He was carried away..."


    "What?! It''s so serious! " Gu Qing''s heart sank and worried: "the most taboo of fighting in the imperial city is to move your cultivation. Brother Aohan lives half a step, but it''s a big crime


    According to the law of the great levy, the monks who are above the spirit and below the heavenly dignity use their accomplishments to fight outside the arena without authorization. If the situation is serious, the cultivation will be abolished It''s a felony. "


    "Ah!" Aoshuang was black in front of her eyes and almost didn''t faint.


    Gu Qing helped the girl, "frost! Don''t be afraid! Your proud family are very kind to me. I will try to rescue brother Aohan! "


    "Sister Qing''er Please, we must find a way to help elder brother. I''m just a useless person who can''t practice, but big brother has a bright future!


    Elder brother wants to protect me too much, and elder sister, you know, he hates these dandy aristocrats most, so he can''t control it... " Ao frost sobbed.


    Gu Qing nodded, "I know I all know that your brother and sister have survived from the wilderness and come to the imperial city together. Your feelings must go beyond life and death.


    I''ll go to the princess again and try to persuade her If the eldest princess is willing to help, perhaps there is still a chance! "


    Aoshuang nodded quickly and watched Gu Qing run back to the Houfu.


    Gu Qing all the way to Su light snow house, but found Ye Fan is also in."You see, princess, I said, she won''t give up and will definitely come to beg you," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Gu Qing held back his anger and knelt down, "Princess! If Qing''s family had not been helped by them in the wilderness.


    Now, brother Aohan is in trouble. Please help save brother Aohan. Qing''er will repay her kindness when she is a cow and a horse! "


    Su Qingxue looked at Gu Qing thoughtfully and said, "this palace can understand. You want to repay the favor, but This palace is just a married Princess, and has no power to interfere with the Yamen''s handling of cases.


    How about contacting the prince for you? Is the prince willing to help


    Gu Qing immediately shook his head vigorously, "no! I dare not trouble the prince... "


    "Oh? What should I do? This palace really has no such ability, "Su Qingxue said with a puzzled face.


    Gu Qing''s eyes flow, a bite of teeth, a kowtow, bow on the ground.


    "Please princess! Qing''er will do everything possible to repay the princess for her great kindness


    Su Qingxue''s bright eyes twinkled and looked at Gu Qing, who was almost prostrate on the ground, thought for a moment and said, "you go out first, wait outside the yard, and discuss with your husband-in-law.".


    Gu Qing''s eyes lit up a glimmer of hope, and hurriedly stepped back to the door.


    When Gu Qing came out of the yard, Ye Fan frowned and said, "Xiao Xue, you don''t really want to help her, do you?"


    Su light snow micro smile smile, "husband, do you know this Ao Han, who cultivated it?"


    "It seems that Gu Qing said that he was Kong Zhuo, the president of Dazheng public school and one of the ten Heavenly Kings?" Ye Fan Road.


    Su Qingxue nodded and said, "yes, this Kong Zhuo is not a general role. If you can handle this time and save the arrogant cold, my husband You''ve made a lot of money


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    "hiss..." Ye Fan took a cold breath and looked at the woman in front of her carefully, "how can I smell a conspiracy? Are you really my lovely snow princess..."


    Recently, Ye Fan feels more and more that Su Qingxue in this world is not so simple


    But to tell the truth, if Su Qingxue really has no idea, it is impossible for her to survive in the dark wave treacherous court.


    Including the mysterious elder martial brother and master, it shows that the woman really has a lot of secrets in her heart.


    "My husband What are you thinking about? Can you talk about a conspiracy?


    Even if it''s a conspiracy, it''s also aimed at others. I think about my husband all the time. "Su Qingxue slightly tooted her mouth.


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, tell me, why is Kong Zhuo unusual?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue nodded and said, "President Kong Zhuo is a real civilian, but during the reign of the supreme emperor, he not only cultivated himself to the realm of heavenly king, but also worshipped the prime minister!


    Although he was a civilian, he was highly respected by both the natural electors and the aristocrats of the clan because of his high strength and outstanding ability to govern the country.


    During the period when President Kong Zhuo was the prime minister, the talented people among the common people got a lot of opportunities to be used, which also made the aristocratic children to strengthen their study.


    It directly affected that during the reign of the supreme emperor, there were so many talented people that the great expedition ushered in a prosperous age.


    However, at the peak of prime minister Kong Zhuo''s prestige, he became more and more disgusted with the power struggle between the natural selection and the clan, regardless of the overall situation of the country and internal friction.


    Finally, the court scolded dozens of civil and military officials, causing public anger. Then, Kong Zhuo was demoted by the supreme emperor, and then he resigned himself... "


    Ye Fan frowned, "is he on purpose, afraid of great achievements? Looking for a chance to step down? "


    "I don''t know about this concubine, but the emperor attached great importance to Kong Zhuo, so that before his father ascended the throne, the supreme Emperor invited Kong Zhuo specially, hoping that he could become an assistant minister.


    However, Kong Zhuo didn''t go back to chaotang because he only wanted to teach in Dazheng public school


    To dare to refuse the invitation of Ming Jue the great emperor, who is strong in the holy land, is in itself extraordinary courage and capital, "Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan touched his chin, "you are right I do have some skills. "


    He is the most clear about Su Juexin''s strength. The king of Qi is also the king of heaven. But in front of Su Juexin, he shivers.


    So, Kong Zhuo does have two brushes.


    "The key is that although Kong Zhuo resigned, many of the civilian talents he chose to enter the imperial court at that time have already held important positions!


    Now, at least 30% of the senior officials who are above the third grade in Dazheng are of civilian origin. These people visit Kong Zhuo every year Decades like a day!


    For civilian officials, Kong Zhuo is their spiritual leader. They are his disciples and even believers... "


    Su Qingxue''s eyes twinkled and said, "that proud cold was brought back by Kong Zhuo when he was traveling in the wild. It is said that he was his anonymous disciple who closed the door.


    Aohan itself has xuansu holy body, the ultimate qualification of the common people. Now he is half a step ahead of the rest. His accomplishments should be ranked first among the three colleges. He has the power of Kong Zhuo. He must be No. 1 in the future.


    Many people speculate that Kong Zhuo has no children but actually takes Aohan as his successor... "


    Ye Fan said in a strange way: "madam, you have said so much, which proves that this Ao Han should be ok?


    This Kong Zhuo so many students, casually go to a few officials, beg for mercy, not to protect the arrogant cold? "


    Su Qingxue shook her head and said in a soft voice: "husband, you only see the first point If you think about it again, is it true? "


    Ye Fan thought about it, suddenly realized, clapped his hands, "yes! Because Kong Zhuo is a pure stream, he can''t protect his disciples any more! "


    Su Qingxue nodded with a smile, "yes, this time, the arrogance and coldness moved the cultivation of beating people, occupying the truth and losing the law.


    If Kong Zhuo and his disciples shield, it means that Kong Zhuo himself has become a person he dislikes, those who abuse power in order to satisfy their selfish desires.


    Therefore, even if President Kong Zhuo was in the Imperial City, I''m afraid he would not intervene and let the Yamen handle it impartially


    Even if he doesn''t give up this disciple, he can''t destroy the faith in the hearts of so many civilians... "


    Ye Fan scratched his head and sighed: "Oh After listening to my little snow baby''s analysis, I found that this matter is not simple


    Princess, do you mean to let me rescue Ao Han, and then let Kong Zhuo''s common people remember me well and get through this relationship? "


    Su light snow nodded, "to tell the truth, this opportunity, can bump into, is really lucky.


    Gu Qing and Aoshuang ask us, and we can push the boat along the river.


    If not, Kong Zhuo and other people will accept this feeling if they join in at random? "


    "But I don''t want to be an official, and I don''t care about this kind of contacts. It''s too troublesome, "Ye Fan said.What he lacks is not a relationship with a heavenly king, what he needs is holy land! King? It''s just a quick shot.


    "My husband Some things can''t be decided by whether you want or not.


    You and I are born, doomed to determine a lot of destiny, is unable to escape.


    Now the husband shows more and more talents, but there are more and more popular people.


    The more envied you are, the more you need the support of your contacts and forces


    Having a good relationship with Kong Zhuo and Ao Han is to win over hundreds of civilian officials. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! "


    Su light snow is full of eager color, "when concubine body beg husband, don''t disrelish trouble, try hard once good?"


    Ye Fan looked at the woman with a face full of "husband Jackie Chan" and said with a bitter smile: "Xiaoxue, do you think I have no status. I hope I''m in the extreme position, and the higher the status, the better? "


    "No! Don''t get me wrong, my husband. I don''t care about my husband''s status... "


    Su Qingxue said in a quiet way: "I just hope that in the future my wife will be gone, and my husband will have enough strength to protect himself. He will be smooth and peaceful. He will not be bullied by others..."


    Ye Fan is stunned, this woman, unexpectedly is preparing for "the matter after death"!?


    "Silly woman, what nonsense! Haven''t I told you so many times? I''ll cure you!


    Since you can help me calculate, I can''t let you die


    I want you to always tell me tricks and give me advice


    Ye Fan said, holding the woman in her arms, the bitter taste in her heart is beyond words.


    Su Qingxue leaned against the man''s arms, her eyes were red, and she was a bit coquettish and said, "husband Then you can promise me. Don''t worry about the trouble. Let''s go to the Yamen... "


    "Well Listen to you ", Ye Fan really can''t bear to let Su Qingxue down. After all, she is so attentive and considers so much for him.


    As for who to offend and what troubles he has caused, Ye Fan is too lazy to take care of these things for Su Qingxue.


    "Well, my husband is so kind..."


    "What''s good? How are you? But I''m not related to Aohan. How can I say it?


    I don''t have the right. If someone breaks the law, they can''t stop the trial according to the law... " Ye Fan is depressed.


    Su light snow Wan ran a smile, "husband, don''t worry I think about it for you You just need to... "


    The woman reached Ye Fan''s ear and whispered


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    after listening to Su Qingxue''s plan, Ye Fan couldn''t help frowning, and his eyes were complicated and he said: "Xiaoxue, you used to be in the palace and didn''t leave home. How could you know so many things?"


    Su Qingxue said quietly with a smile: "husband, it is because my wife has nothing to do every day that I have time to understand these things. Besides, a lot of things can be learned by reading books.


    Ye Fan also knew that he couldn''t ask for anything. He just had a headache and said, "is that right Also, call To... "


    "To my father-in-law!" Su Qingxue said, "he will certainly agree with this matter, because it is also beneficial to the northern Marquis''s office in Zhenbei.".


    Ye Fan is not used to calling Ye Huangtu "Dad".


    To be reasonable, he is not willing to recognize a man who has never been masked as a father, and the other party is just the realm of heaven.


    "Husband, you must remember that when you wait in front of Qing''er, you must be very reluctant to let her and Aohan brothers and sisters feel that this matter is so relaxed," Su Qingxue reminded.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand to pinch the woman''s delicate face, "what do you think of all day long?"


    Su Qingxue drum mouth, "my body is naturally thinking about how to help my husband all day long..."


    Ye Fan sighed and shook his head with a smile. In fact, he didn''t think of many things, but he didn''t want to waste energy on these things.


    For ye fan, he doesn''t pay much attention to the world''s power struggle and power background.


    His primary goal is to cure Su Qingxue and make a breakthrough in his own cultivation. As for other people''s intrigues, he doesn''t care at all.


    However, he said, others will not understand, Su Qingxue will worry more.


    Therefore, Ye Fan can only cooperate properly. Since a woman hopes that he can accumulate contacts, she will do as she wishes.


    Next, Ye Fan found out the contact information of Ye Huangtu and actively contacted the "father" of the world for the first time.


    Ye Huangtu''s tone is very serious, and he doesn''t talk much nonsense. Let Ye Fan get to the point and explain the specific things.


    After Ye Fan spoke briefly, ye Huangtu said two words, "accurate.".


    Then the phone hung up.


    Ye Fan thinks that this man is quite straightforward. Su Qingxue has guessed it. Ye Huangtu also hopes to win over the civilian forces led by Kong Zhuo.


    Coming to the gate of the hospital, Gu Qing was walking back and forth nervously on her face. It could be seen that the woman''s concern for Ao Han was true.


    "Son in law! Princess! Have you come to an agreement? " Gu Qing asked.


    Ye Fan said with a straight face, "the princess will intercede for you again and again, so I will try it reluctantly, but I can''t guarantee that I can bring people out.".


    "As long as ye''s son-in-law is willing to make a move, Qing''er will be very grateful," Gu Qing bowed his head.


    Ye Fan eyes a burst of satire, this woman estimated in the heart have scolded do not know how many bad words, pretended to be quite like.


    "You go with me, otherwise that Ao Han estimates does not trust me, won''t cooperate well", Ye Fan way.


    Gu Qing''s eyes show a trace of doubt, but also wish to go together, so busy nodded.


    Two people to the gate, take Aoshuang, all the way to the imperial Yamen.


    This yamen is called "Justice Department of the Ministry of justice" and belongs to a daily public security department of the Ministry of punishment.


    Crimes involving ordinary nobles'' children and civilians will be tried here.


    Only high-ranking and powerful figures will be directly intervened by the garrison and tried by some higher-level departments.


    When ye fan came to the yamen, he just saw a piece of Honghuang stone outside the gate, showing the order of the cases to be tried.


    "17th court, Ao Han, judge, Lian Yes, that''s right. It seems that the court hasn''t opened yet, "said Ye Fan.


    "Yes, but the next one is! Son in law, we have to hurry up Gu Qing said anxiously.


    Ye Fan takes out the dragon jade talisman, after the identity is clear, the garrison at the gate of the Yamen immediately releases.


    The three men entered the office building of the division of justice and were trying to ask people where to find the judge named Lian. However, after a short walk, a familiar voice came to Ye Fan''s ear.


    "Lord Li! You can''t give him a lighter sentence because he is a disciple of Kong Zhuo!


    My son is just young and full of vigor. Although he is wrong, he is not likely to fight!


    That cold hearted and ruthless! Such a rogue must not be tolerated


    "Uncle Guo, please don''t be impatient. Naturally, I will handle the matter impartially. I''ll have a court session. You can just watch it..."


    "Lord Li, let me ask you, in accordance with the law, the cultivation of Aohan, who uses force in the imperial city and injures people, how to judge it?"


    "According to Article 124 of the Dazheng law, friars above the spiritual realm use accomplishments to fight in the city. If there is no injury or damage, a fine of 100000 yuan will be imposed. If there is any injury or death, the cultivation will be abolished at a light level, and the person who is serious will be executed..."


    "Good! Then I will wait for Lord Li to enforce the law impartially! "In the office, Luo, the national uncle, looks indignant and puts pressure on the bearded judge.


    Although Leanne''s face was a little discontented, he did not dare to be rude to his uncle, so he could only cope with it.


    Ye Fan then went to the door and said, "Uncle Guo, come to harass the judge in private. Isn''t it good to pass it on?"


    "Ye''s son-in-law?" Luo north to see Ye Fan, eyes dew a trace of doubt, "why will ye''s son-in-law come here?"


    Ye Fan sighed, "I don''t want to, but you have captured the people of the northern army of Zhenbei, and my Laozi of the front line, so I must take them back.".


    "What?" Judge Lian was surprised, "isn''t that Aohan a student of Dazheng public school? How did you become a member of the northern army? "


    Luo North looked at what immediately thought of, angry voice way: "nonsense! Ao Han has not graduated yet. How can he join the Zhenbei army? "


    Ye Fan said: "although he didn''t graduate, his cultivation was enough, and he was an excellent apprentice of President Kong Zhuo.


    Even if they are in the reserve camp for the time being, they are also officers and men of the northern army who are preparing to go to the front line for training.


    If you don''t believe it, judge Lian can call the Zhenbei army now, or check the website of the northern army of Shangzhen to see if there are any new recruits in the reserve camp. "


    On hearing this, Li an turned to inquire about it with Honghuang Stone computer. After a while, he frowned and said, "is it really there?"


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "according to the Dazheng law, if a soldier violates the law, he needs to be handed over to the generals in the army. The Ministry of punishment can not directly usurp power and try the soldiers."


    "Hum! Zhenbei army is the Marquis of Zhenbei. He wants to hang up a new man on the preparatory camp. It''s just a word! This is a cover up


    Luo Beiwang calmly said, "Lord Li, you can''t be deceived by such a small trick!"


    "It''s clearly written there. How can it be deceived? Uncle Guo, do you want Lord Li to know the law and violate the law? " Ye Fan asked.


    Lian looks extremely ugly. He also knows that Aohan''s military identity is mostly written temporarily, but the key is, from a legal point of view, this is right.


    Although this kind of situation has happened before, but frankly speaking, only valuable people will receive such care.


    In a world where the strong are respected, it is good for Dazheng to let a strong man go to the front line to serve as a soldier. Therefore, Dazheng has not mended this legal loophole.


    At the same time, in this way, Ao Han is not entirely OK. His crime is still there, and he has to go to the army to be punished.


    There are two ways to be punished in the army, one is to make up for one''s faults, or Or go back to the old way. If you want to waste it, you should kill it.


    "Lord Li, you can''t be fooled by such obvious tricks! This is in contempt of the law of the great levy Luo Beiwang continued to press and stimulate.


    "Uncle Guo, we can also understand that your son was beaten, but now it is you who despise the law," retorted Ye Fan.


    Leanne''s expression was complicated. "You two, don''t argue! Since this Ao Han is from the northern army of Zhenbei, I will ask him directly when we hold a court session! See if it''s true or not! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    However, it seems that the bottom line is not a big accident.


    He put forward such a request, Ye Fan can''t say anything. He can''t be proud of himself. He joined the Zhenbei army.


    Luo Beiwang narrowed his eyes and said, "Lord Li, this is a wise move. However, when you wait to watch, you can''t let some people collude with others to hint.".


    "Uncle Guo, don''t worry, I will enforce the law impartially in court," said Lian, waving. "Two, please go out. I''m going to prepare for the court session."


    More than ten minutes later, Ye Fan and his three people came to the spectator seat of the trial court and sat down. Facing them were Luo Beiwang and other Luo family members.


    Judge Leanne''s face was serious and said in a loud voice, "take the suspect to be proud and cold!"


    Two garrisons immediately escorted a black Aohan, came in.


    Ao Han''s hair is messy and his face is dusty. He is quite embarrassed.


    At the same time, he was wearing handcuffs and foot chains made of dark iron. This kind of special torture tool seems to be ugly, but it is extremely precious. At least the heaven realm can be broken.


    "Brother Aoshuang sees elder brother, can''t help but cry with moist eyes.


    Ao Han saw the three people on the spectator''s seat, and immediately his expression was stunned, "frost son? Miss Gu? "


    "Silence! Don''t talk to people who have nothing to do with the outside world! " Leanne yelled.


    Ao Han lowered his head, saw his handcuffs and anklets, a dirty look.


    Then take a look at the elegant and beautiful Gu Qing, who is as beautiful as the person in the painting. Her face can''t help but blush, and her eyes show incomparable reluctance and chagrin


    However, Gu Qing did not pay attention to these, just saw Ao Han quickly turned his head, some anxious, can not help but issued a "cough" cough cough cough.


    Aohan looks up again and looks at Gu Qing. He sees Gu Qing winking at him


    "Ao Han, I ask you, do you intend to join the army?" Leanne asked quickly.


    "See Join the army? "


    Aohan looks back, his eyes show a trace of confusion, but after glancing at Gu Qing beside his eyes, he gradually realizes something.


    Seeing the anxious color in Gu Qing''s and AO Shuang''s eyes, Aohan nodded, "yes Students want to join the army.


    "Oh? Did you join any army? " Leanne asked again.


    Aohan then glanced at Ye Fan, and after a little thought, he said, "Zhenbei Army..."


    Ye Fan was silent and muttered in his heart that this proud cold brain was really smart. No wonder he was young and successful.


    Speaking of it, I don''t have such a strong cultivation in Aohan''s age.


    Luo, who was sitting outside, looked at him from the north and suddenly got up, showing a touch of difference.


    Lian also frowned and showed some helplessness. He said, "since you are a soldier, you should give it to the Zhenbei army first. If someone comes, take him to go through the formalities, and then escort him to the Zhenbei military camp!"


    "Lord Li! This is clearly collusion in court Luo Beiwang yelled.


    Li''an frowned and said, "Uncle Guo, I will handle affairs according to law. Please respect yourself.".


    Luo north to bite teeth, cold swept Ye Fan three people after a look, turned to take people away.


    Ye Fan got up leisurely and looked at Aohan being taken down. He said, "OK, next, the people of the northern army will release him. He should be OK for the time being.".


    "Thank you for your help! Great kindness and great virtue will surely be remembered by frost! " Aoshuang knelt down on the spot.


    "Don''t thank me, as long as don''t make trouble again. If it wasn''t for the princess''s intercession, I''m not interested in causing this trouble," Ye Fan said.


    "The son-in-law, Qing''er will keep his promise and repay you and the princess well", Gu Qing bowed down and said with relief.


    "You don''t think it''s all right. Uncle Guo won''t let things calm down so easily. After all, his son was beaten, or he was beaten by civilians. He couldn''t get over his face," Ye Fan said.


    Gu Qing frowned and said, "as long as Aohan elder brother will not be abolished and sentenced to death, it will be the best result. Even if I was humiliated, I could only bear it.


    "I will tell elder brother, let him not be impulsive, this time thanks to the princess in law, and Qing''er''s sister..." Aoshuang choked.


    After coming out of the yamen, Aoshuang saluted: "the son-in-law, Qing''er elder sister, frost son went back to his residence first. Thank you very much today."


    "Are you going by yourself? Let''s take a ride together. Anyway, it''s on the way. "Ye Fan thinks that this little girl is not easy, and it''s nothing to send her for a ride.


    "No Do not sit, already very troublesome husband-in-law ", Ao frost shakes his head.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, get on the bus", Ye Fan waved.


    Ao frost see Gu Qing also nod, just carefully follow the car.


    On the bus, Ye Fan casually asked, "do you usually work in that jewelry store?"


    "Yes, frost has no talent for cultivation. She is born weak and sickly. She can only do some simple work," Aoshuang whispered.


    Ye Fan is not polite. She grabs Aoshuang''s arm directly and gives her a pulse.Aoshuang is scared to shake next, but think of Ye Fan is a miracle doctor, just rest assured.


    "You are really weak Should be from birth some Qi and blood insufficiency.


    Later, he did not make a good supplement, which led to the deficiency of body and weakness. "Ye Fan sighed. This kind of congenital deficiency is hard to make up for.


    "Shuanger''s family gathered herbs and hunted at the border. Due to some misfortunes, Shuanger had been wandering from place to place since childhood and had fallen ill.


    But Shuanger and Aohan are very kind-hearted. They take care of many old, weak, disabled, orphans and widowed mothers in the places where they live.


    The money from Frost''s work has also bought medicine for those poor people who are ill, "Gu Qing said in a quiet voice.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan comes up with the beautiful image of Du Yuner in his mind Are so kind to help the weak


    I don''t know what happened to yun''er, but it''s easier for her to practice as a lady of Huang.


    "Don''t blindly help others. You are also prone to illness. You should buy yourself something to eat," Ye Fan said mildly.


    Aoshuang was flattered. Her face was slightly red and said, "thank you for your care. Frost is not a big problem. She is not hungry or frozen."


    The car came all the way to an old courtyard.


    Ye Fan had been here once before, but naturally he pretended to be here for the first time.


    Aoshuang just got off the car, and saw dozens of old women, girls and children pouring out of the door. They were anxious to ask how Aohan was.


    "Don''t worry, you all depend on the help of the nobles. Big brother, he will be back soon," Aoshuang said, turning around and saying, "thank you for your husband-in-law for sending her back.".


    Ye Fan looked at those people who were yellow and skinny, and looked at him with fear one by one, and his heart was not the taste.


    That night, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Today, when he saw it at a close distance, he realized what a huge gap there was between the nobles and the common people in the vast land.


    Compared with this place, welfare homes on earth are already very happy places.


    Gu Qing noticed the change of Ye Fan''s expression and was surprised.


    On the way back to Hou''s house, Gu Qing tentatively asked, "son-in-law, are you sympathizing with those civilians?"


    Why do you think ye fan is indifferent? Is it in line with your image? "


    Gu Qing''s expression was stiff, and he shook his head: "no, Qing''er didn''t think so..."


    Ye Fan didn''t care, and said with a smile, "it seems that the people in the yard care about Aohan brothers and sisters.".


    "Yes, brother Aohan is the pillar and hope for them The nobility will not help them at all. The poor can only rely on the heroes among the poor, "Gu Qing whispered.


    Ye Fan frowned. "If you spend a little money, you can make these people grateful. Moreover, with more labor, you can promote the prosperity of Dazheng. Why don''t the nobles help you?"


    Gu Qing blinked and asked, "don''t you Isn''t it like this since ancient times? Respect for the strong is the law of the great world Who cares about the weak? "


    Ye Fan was stunned and then shook his head with a bitter smile. Yes People in this world are born with a big gap between strength and weakness, so that they don''t treat the common people as the same kind.


    On the earth, the rich second generation is also a man, and the sons of the rich are also human beings. But in the vast world, nobles can be gods.


    Ye Fan knows that he should not "meddle in his own business". He is not here to save people in this world. He is already busy enough.


    However, when I think of Du Yuner, I think of President Li, and I think of the old man''s teaching him "don''t do nothing for the sake of good"


    In front of his eyes, he has been flashing those thin and helpless faces


    Ye Fan stroked his forehead. He could not give up the basic human nature for selfish desire, which would lose his original intention.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan raised his head and said, "go back and tell Shuibo what I asked. Prepare some clothes and food for the winter. Tomorrow Send it to the people in the courtyard. How many can you help.


    Gu Qing is staring at the man. She has no idea that ye fan will make such a decision.


    On purpose? To show your kindness? Or is it really good?


    Gu Qing doesn''t understand. No, she doesn''t understand This man, let her brain more and more disordered.


    "What are you doing? Did you hear that? " Ye Fan frowned.


    "Know I know. "Gu Qing comes back to her mind and looks at the man quietly with her bright eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    ack to Hou''s house, came to the courtyard where Su Qingxue lived, and saw a woman feeding tangyuan.


    The dumpling lay lazily on a stone table, with all kinds of cooked meat and fruit around him. His eating manner was charmingly naive. Several servants couldn''t help looking at it from a distance.


    Seeing ye fan and Gu Qing come back, Su Qingxue gets up and asks, "husband, is everything going well?"


    "Thanks to your strategy, this Ao Han has been sent to the town north Army Reserve camp. It is estimated that we will be able to release it tomorrow by going through some tricks.".


    "That''s good, Qing''er should rest assured," Su Qingxue looked at Gu Qing.


    Gu Qing was busy saluting, "thank you for your kindness. Qing''er will tell Aohan elder brother.".


    Ye Fan waved to her, "you don''t want to thank you here, so you can buy things with Shuibo. I''ll go with you tomorrow.".


    Gu Qing listen, can''t help but be surprised, "prince in law you also go?"


    "I think many of those people are sick. I will go to give them a diagnosis and treatment when I come back from the college tomorrow," Ye Fan said.


    Gu Qing was more and more surprised, "but But your doctor-in-law''s fee is so high that they can''t afford it. ".


    "What do you think in your mind? I don''t take any money." Ye Fan frowned: "don''t be stunned. Go quickly!"


    Gu Qing''s heart is full of five flavors. I really don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of the greedy emperor''s son-in-law. But free diagnosis and treatment is still a good thing.


    As soon as Gu Qing leaves, Su Qingxue is curious about what happened. After listening to Ye Fan''s explanation, a touch of tenderness appears in the woman''s eyes


    "My husband is really a good man. As an aristocrat, he is willing to care about the common people, which is rare in the world of famine," Su Qingxue said sincerely.


    "I just don''t want to go against my heart. Since I saw it, I''ll help you as much as I can," said Ye Fan.


    "It''s easy for my husband to say, but there''s not much that can be done," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan is embarrassed. This is not a great thing. How can he be so noble


    Just at this time, a phone call came, Ye Fan a look, found that is the mother Ji Suxin.


    Ye Fan is a little puzzled. Why does this woman call, but she still answers


    "Er What''s the matter? " Ye Fan doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Fortunately, Ji Su didn''t mind. She said with a smile, "fan''er, this time I heard that you found the right opportunity to save the Ao Han? Well done!


    Although your father didn''t tell you, he was in a good mood today! The eldest princess is really Wangfu. She is very satisfied with the marriage!


    We will go home in two days. My mother can''t wait to see how much my baby son has grown up and see the princess''s daughter-in-law Cluck... "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. It was to say that, but it seemed that ye Huangtu and his wife were really happy.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan sighed: "this proud cold It seems to be getting a lot of attention. "


    Su Qingxue listened to the phone, but also very happy, said with a smile: "Ao Han is in the Dazheng public school, and has the title of" destiny Saint son. ".


    Because of his high talent, xuansu holy body, the common people can have this kind of constitution, is the real God''s son.


    Therefore, my parents-in-law and mother-in-law are naturally happy to be able to draw him in and bring him closer to the civilian faction of President Kong Zhuo. "


    "The son of heaven? Fame is useless. As long as it is not strong enough, it is always too easy to be oppressed Today, it was almost abandoned. "Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Aohan is now a hidden dragon. He has a chance to win him over and show him kindness. Once he flies into the sky, it will be difficult for him to be kind to him," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan chuckles and murmurs in his heart, not to say whether he is a Qianlong. When he flies up, he thinks that the cauliflower will be cold


    Of course, the ideas of Ye Huangtu and Su Qingxue are naturally different from him. They are all making long-term plans.


    The next evening.


    In the dilapidated courtyard of the civilian area, the gate is pushed open, and young people in black come into the courtyard with complicated complexion.


    "Brother Aoshuang, who had been walking back and forth in the yard, was excited to see his brother come back and hugged him.


    In the courtyard, many residents ran out.


    "Ao Han is back?"


    "Great! Ao Han, you are back at last


    Ao Han''s eyes were moved when he saw these acquaintances living in the neighborhood, "Aunt Wang, uncle Liu, uncle Zhao Don''t worry, I''m fine... "


    "It''s ok It almost happened! Brother, you are so impulsive... " Aoshuang choked.


    Aohan hugged his sister, his eyebrows frowned and his eyes turned red. "Frost son, I''m useless It worries you.


    "Well, don''t talk about it, brother. It''s all over I wish you could come back safe! " Ao Shuang wiped her tears and asked, "did the northern army of Zhen put you back? Are you all right next? "


    Ao Han nodded and said, "the general of the reserve camp told me that as long as I registered in the reserve camp, there would be nothing wrong.But I can''t leave the city at will, and I can''t take part in the imperial examination next year Because those who join the army are not allowed to enter the holy emperor''s Academy.


    Only when I go to the front line and make up for my mistakes can I be free again. ".


    "Ah?! Brother, you can''t go to the holy emperor''s academy? What to do... " Aoshuang worries.


    "It''s OK. Don''t you believe my brother''s ability? Go to the front line to kill some thieves, just to avenge our parents.


    If you have more military achievements, you can be promoted directly in the army, which is more useful than entering the holy emperor''s Academy! I''m not interested in flattering those dandies Ao Han one face disdain way.


    "Yes! We are proud and cold, we have ambition


    "Proud cold! We all support you! You will be famous in the future


    All the people in the yard cheered and encouraged Aohan.


    Aohan smiles, nods, but suddenly thinks of something and asks Aoshuang: "by the way, Shuanger, why didn''t you go to the jewelry store today?


    At this point, shouldn''t you be working? Is it to wait for me


    Aoshuang, however, showed a bitter smile and shook her head, "no The owner of the jewelry store said I didn''t do a good job and fired me... "


    "What!? What''s wrong with you? Aren''t you the best employee in the store all the time? " Ao Han''s face sank. "Did the Luo family do it?"


    "Do you have to ask? It must be the pressure behind the uncle. None of those who open stores are willing to recruit frost! The uncle of the country is not going to survive! " Several aunts and aunts are proud of frost.


    At this time, a middle-aged tall and thin man in brocade and colorful clothes came in, with more than a dozen burly attendants.


    Closely followed, a crystal car, slowly stopped at the gate of the courtyard. The window was lowered, revealing a cold side face. It was Luo Hongfei!


    "Not bad. Is this a great reunion?" Luo Hongfei put his hand by the window and joked with his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    seeing Luo Hongfei, a group of civilians in the yard suddenly turned pale and shrank backward, keeping a distance with Aohan brother and sister.


    Ao Han blocked in front of his sister, clenched his fists and said, "Luo Hongfei, what are you doing here again?".


    "Gee..." Luo Hongfei stroked his ribs in front of his chest and said, "your fist made me feel pain now


    From childhood to adulthood, even my father never beat me. You are a pariah How dare you hurt me


    Speaking of this, Luo Hongfei''s eyes became more and more fierce, and he said coldly, "when you enter the northern army of Zhenbei, you are finished?


    I tell you, even if you have not been abolished, you should not think about it as a matter of fact! "


    "What do you want?" Ao Han''s face was not humble and did not say a word: "if you want to fight, go to the challenge arena, I will accompany you at any time!"


    "Ha ha!..." Luo Hongfei sneered: "are you sick of your brain? Why should I fight with such a pariah like you?


    You are not even an aristocrat. You are not qualified to fight with jade talisman. Do you deserve it? "


    "Hum What if you have a jade Rune? Can you beat me? " Ao Han said with a smile.


    Luo Hongfei had a flash in his eyes. He was very angry and said with a smile: "you have guts. You dare to answer back I''ll see how hard you''ll be! "


    With that, Luo Hongfei clapped his hands.


    Standing in the courtyard, the tall and thin man in the Royal robe had to order, and immediately said in a loud voice: "all the people in the yard are listening! The owner of this yard has sold the whole yard to our young master now!


    From next year, the rent here will rise to 5000 per person! Children have to pay too! If you can''t pay, you''ll all move away! "


    As soon as this word came out, dozens of men, women, old and young in the yard were all dumbfounded and panicked.


    "Five thousand!? It was only 50 before!? How can there be thousands of rents in this civilian area? "


    "I sold my family for less than 5000 yuan..."


    The wailing began. Most of the people present were lonely, old and weak, and even patients. 5000 was astronomical for them!


    "Luo Hongfei! What do you mean? You have something to do with me Ao Han angry voice roars a way.


    Luo Hongfei said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Do you have to ask me if I buy a broken house to collect rent? It''s against the law? "


    "You..."


    Not waiting for Aohan to say more, the man in royal clothes takes out a piece of paper, which records all kinds of character information.


    "The residents in the courtyard listen, Liu Sishui, who works in the blacksmith shop, Wang Cui, washes clothes in Viscount Changheng''s house, Zhao Daheng, the coachman of langxing Automobile Company..."


    A series of men said a lot of information about the residents in the yard. Each time he said one, the people in the yard looked embarrassed


    Obviously, their information has been investigated clearly!


    "If you find out tomorrow that your work is gone Don''t blame others. If you want to blame, blame the place where you live. Some people have angered our young master! " The man in royal clothes grinned grimly.


    A number of civilians in the yard immediately thought of Aoshuang''s loss of work today, and they all looked more desperate!


    "No! I My wife and my two children point to me to earn money to support my family


    "Master Luo! adult! Please, please! I support my daughter by washing clothes... "


    One by one, the civilians were crying and crying, kneeling on the ground, begging, trying to go forward, but they were blocked by a group of big men.


    "Uncle Liu! Aunt Wang! You You all get up! They won''t let us go!


    If you don''t let us live here, we''ll move out! If it''s a big deal, look for another job! " Aoshuang is full of tears and wants to pull them up.


    However, a group of people knelt on the ground, but did not dare to get up.


    "Frost! The civilian areas are full of people. It''s almost new year''s day. Where can we find a place to live? How can it be so easy? "


    "Master Luo wants to buy a courtyard. Ten or a hundred can be used Can we hide? "


    "Yes You see, those shops don''t dare to ask for you. We have old people at the top and small ones at the bottom. If we don''t have jobs, how can we support them... "


    A sentence of grievance and pain, but incomparably realistic words, let Aoshuang paralyzed and sat on the ground.


    Ao Han''s face turned red, and even his veins were exposed. He clenched his teeth and looked at Luo Hongfei''s eyes as if he wanted to eat people


    "Mean Shameless You are the son of your national uncle, your royal relatives and relatives Is that all you can do? "


    Luo Hongfei looked scornful: "what kind of things have I done? But what''s wrong with buying a house and collecting rent? "


    "You..." Proud cold eyes, dew kill intention.


    Luo Hongfei joked: "why? Want to do it again? Come on! I''m not well now. I can''t escape


    Half step longevity, destiny son, xuansu holy body I''m so scared Come and hit me! Look at this time Is there anyone else who can save you


    Oh, by the way, you still have a sister. In case you are arrested or abandoned Who will take care of her? "Aohan gasped for breath, and finally roared, but his fist touched the ground!


    "Bang" a, blow up a pit!


    The men in royal guards and a group of strong men were scared to take a few steps backward, but they found that Aohan did not dare to make a real move, and they all showed their satisfaction.


    "What''s going on You can let them go. "Ao Han raised his head and asked with blood in his eyes.


    Luo Hongfei showed the winner''s evil smile and said in his eyes: "my young master, I have always been kind-hearted and good at speaking


    In fact, it''s also very simple. As long as you let me down, there won''t be anything else... "


    "What can you do to calm down? Break my ribs? You can do it Aohan gets up, opens his collar, and says with determination.


    "Brother! Don''t mess with me Aoshuang was scared to stop.


    Luo Hongfei snorted coldly, "even if I kill you, it''s just a cheap life What''s the point? "


    "What do you want?" Ao Han asked angrily.


    Luo Hongfei turned black and said, "it''s very simple. I want you to kowtow my son a hundred times in public!


    All the residents in this courtyard, who want to live or work, spit on your head... "


    As soon as the words came out, all the civilian residents on the scene were frozen, and their eyes were extremely complicated looking at Aohan.


    Aohan is shivering all over the body, and the voice of cogging in his throat makes him speechless


    "Don''t think about it! Luo Hongfei! You are an animal Aoshuang hugged his elder brother and broke into tears.


    Luo Hongfei took out his mobile phone and looked at the time, "it''s so late I have to go back to drink medicine to tonify my body. I have dozens of voices. If I don''t promise Then you can pack up and leave


    In the city, you should not be able to stay, outside the city should be able to, do not know Can you survive, ha ha... "


    With that, Luo Hongfei began to count, "ten 9... "


    A group of men and women, old and young in the yard, their eyes are quite helpless, one by one looking at Aohan, but no one dare to speak


    Aohan looks back, looks at a pair of pairs, suddenly becomes some strange eyes, a anxious face


    Scene after scene, like a knife, constantly cutting his heart


    "Three 2... "


    "Flutter!"


    Ao Han kneels on the ground, "bang" to a sound, kowtow down!


    "Brother! ¡ª¡ª¡±Aoshuang knelt down and cried, "don''t do this!"


    But Aohan ignored him and continued to kowtow, "Bang Bang..."


    The tall and thin man in royal clothes immediately yelled, "Why are you all in a daze?! Those who want to live and live in the imperial city will not spit! "


    A group of civilians looked at each other with hesitation.


    But after a while, Liu Sishui, the blacksmith, was still gnashing his teeth. He was the first to go to Ao Han and said with guilt: "Ao Han, you have to understand Liu Er Shu, I have old people and young people Bah... "


    A mouthful of saliva fell on Ao Han''s hair.


    With the first one, soon others began to come


    "Aohan, don''t blame Auntie Wang..."


    A woman in a coarse cloth dress, embarrassed to see Ao Han, simply closed her eyes and vomited.


    "Bah..."


    Saliva, fell on Aohan''s eyes


    Aoshuang on one side was going crazy, crying and howling, reaching out to stop him, "second uncle! Aunt Wang! Don''t do this! Don''t vomit! Don''t throw up If you want to vomit, just throw up on me Wu... "


    "Frost! Don''t blame us! We can''t help it either


    "Yes! Ao Han is too reckless... "


    "It''s not because of him that we''re all in bad luck..."


    Aoshuang, a weak woman, how can she stop the residents around her, holding Aohan''s back in despair and crying.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... " Luo Hongfei sat in the car, excited. His eyes were full of madness: "what kind of son of heaven Don''t pee and take care of yourself!


    Who are you! What about Kong Zhuo''s disciple? How about half step life!?


    My father is the national uncle! My aunt is the queen! My uncle is a saint today!!


    You think you have a little talent, what can you really do!? You fight me!? Eat shit, you


    Aohan''s face was expressionless, as if he didn''t hear anything. He kept kowtowing with his head full of sour saliva, and his face was dusty


    In the yard, in addition to kowtow sound, spit water sound, is Ao frost hysterical despair cry


    At this time, another crystal car came to the courtyard.


    Ye Fan and Gu Qing get down from the car and see the scene here. They are both stunned.


    "Aohan elder brother!" Gu Qinghua looks pale and flies in. Seeing the scene in front of her, she covers her mouth and widens her eyes. She is completely confused.Ao Han looks up and sees Gu Qing. The numb look in his eyes reveals a painful shame. Don''t look back and don''t want to face a woman.


    Ye Fan frowned, went over and said in a loud voice, "all stop! Don''t vomit


    Only a few of them hesitated, but they did not stop.


    "Tut What a disappointment... " Luo Hongfei said with some regret: "Ye''s son-in-law, do you like it so much that you suddenly destroy other people''s good deeds?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    Ye Fan looked back at Luo Hongfei coldly and said, "Ao Han has entered the Zhenbei army, do you know?"


    "Yes, so what? Ha ha If you become a soldier in the reserve camp, aren''t you a pariah? Ye''s son-in-law You are too generous Eh


    Luo Hongfei has not finished speaking, but his throat is stuck and can''t speak any more!


    Ye Fan immediately grabbed Luo Hongfei''s collar and stuck him in the neck. He pulled him out of the car window!


    Luo Hongfei''s head hit the upper edge of the window, "bang"!


    "Ah


    Luo Hongfei screamed with pain and anger. He was about to say something, but he was dragged three times by Ye Fan to the roof of the car!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Three times in a row, Luo Hongfei''s head was smashed, and the blood flowed straight!


    Luo Hongfei has white eyes. He didn''t expect that ye fan would dare to do it!?


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that Ye Fan didn''t need to be cultivated. His strength and speed would be so abnormal!


    Gu Qing was stunned by this scene. The two Aohan brothers and sisters, as well as a group of civilians, were also shocked.


    I didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so decisive. I didn''t even say anything, just hit him directly!?


    A group of Luo''s servants all looked silly and realized that the eldest young master had been beaten, so they quickly gathered around!


    "Stop it


    The tall and thin man in royal clothing yelled, and the conductor said, "go on! He doesn''t dare to move! Go get him


    Hearing this, a group of burly men rushed up to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan opened the door and pulled Luo Hongfei out of the car.


    Luo Hongfei didn''t have time to react. Without Zhenyuan''s body protection, he ate these impacts in Ye Fan''s hand, and his head was already confused.


    Ye Fan sees several Luo family thugs coming up and directly regards Luo Hongfei as a human flesh sandbag and throws him away with one hand!


    "Ouch


    The three thugs fell to the ground directly, and Luo Hongfei was still injured. The impact was so shocking that he spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "Young master! Young master The man in royal clothes goes to help Luo Hongfei up.


    Luo Hongfei, who was standing there, was full of anger. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Ye! You You dare to hit me! "


    "For no reason, I persecuted the officers and men of the northern army of Zhenbei. As the first inheritor of Zhenbei Houfu, why can''t I beat you?" Ye Fan sneered.


    "It''s the boy who provoked me! He''s damn it Luo Hongfei glared and roared.


    "Idiot..." Ye Fan shakes his head.


    "You I beg your pardon? You scold me! "


    Ye Fan sneered and said, "I dare to fight, how can I scold you!?


    Think about it yourself. I have a good reason to go to the emperor!


    If you have the courage, you can say what you have done! Robbing the women of the people, threatening the people and persecuting the soldiers in the northern part of the town


    Do you think that your emperor''s uncle is shielding you, an idiot nephew, making the soldiers and soldiers of the northern army dissatisfied, losing the popular support, and arousing the anger of the civilian official clique


    Or give up your useless fool and save your image as a bright King?


    Oh By the way, don''t you think that you are a generation of talents?


    Open your dog''s eyes and have a good look The boy in front of you is half a step ahead of you!


    Do you think it is this arrogant cold that is useful to Dazheng, or is it that you are such a fool!?


    Do you think Your emperor''s uncle, which one would you like better? "


    Luo Hongfei was pale and could not say a word for a long time.


    The scene is quiet. Gu Qing looks straight at Ye Fan with complicated eyes.


    "You You scare me? Do you frighten me? " Luo Hongfei gritted his teeth reluctantly.


    Ye Fan laughs and takes out the dragon jade Fu directly, "I frighten you? How about a walk in the ring? I have Do you have the courage to pick up the four heroes of heaven who are shaping the spiritual realm? "


    Luo Hongfei swallows his throat, remembering Ye Fan''s concealment when he was married, and Ye Fan''s reputation recently His heart, more and more empty


    "I warn you, from now on, don''t let me know that you disturb people here


    Otherwise, even if others dare not move you, I dare to kill you... "


    Ye Fan is not bluffing this guy. If it wasn''t in broad daylight, it would have been a bit troublesome to kill the goods in the imperial city.


    But next time this guy behaves so badly, he doesn''t mind killing him in secret.


    Ye Fan is not proud of his brother and sister. He just can''t stand it. He is arrogant and bullying.


    Luo Hongfei''s face was red and white, and his lungs were bursting with anger, but he dared not speak.


    At this time, his hatred of Ye Fan has far exceeded that of Aohan


    "Go..."Luo Hongfei hobbled back to the car and left quickly with a group of his men.


    Ye Fan knows that the goods are not expected to give up, but he doesn''t care. Such a small role can''t lift any waves at all.


    If he really dares to do it quietly, he can find a chance to do it directly


    "Oh! Today is really thanks to Ye''s son-in-law! "


    "Yes! Thank you for your great kindness


    A group of civilians reacted and knew that they could settle down. They knelt down to thank Ye Fan.


    "All right, all right, don''t kneel," Ye Fan let everyone up.


    Then, from the storage ring, he took out a pile of clothes and food, things used by men and women, old and young, and put them in the yard.


    "Er That Aoshuang, you come here, you are familiar with the people here, help me to separate things, "Ye Fan said.


    Aoshuang listens and wipes her tears. She is quite surprised and moved and says, "Ye''s son-in-law You give us something back? "


    "Who are not feeling well in your yard? I''ll help you to have a look today. What can be cured? I''ll give you a diagnosis and treatment No charge, "Ye Fan said.


    When the civilians in the courtyard heard this, many people were moved to tears and surrounded one after another.


    "Don''t worry, come one by one! What''s the noise? Let me go again


    Yelled by Ye Fan, the group of talents calmed down and began to queue up to get things and see a doctor one by one.


    Aohan stood alone not far away, looking at the people in the yard. Around Ye Fan, there were many faces of gratitude and tears, which seemed isolated and incompatible


    Gu Qing took out a handkerchief and came to Aohan. He said in a quiet voice, "brother Aohan, wipe it After that, go in and wash it. "


    Ao Han bowed his head and took the fragrant handkerchief. His eyes were full of shame and moved, "Miss Gu Let you see me in such a mess again... "


    "It''s OK. It''s all over. You have to Don''t worry. If ye''s son-in-law takes action, Luo Hongfei won''t find him again, "Gu qingrousheng said.


    Who would have thought that Aohan frowned, glanced at Ye Fan, who was surrounded by the crowd, and said coldly, "they, the aristocrats of the clan, just want to buy people''s hearts. How can they really help us civilian children?"


    "Brother Aohan Don''t say that. If ye''s son-in-law really wants to win over people''s hearts, he doesn''t need to make trouble with Luo Hongfei to the extent just now, "Gu Qing sighed," to tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect that he would start directly... "


    "Hum, if I were not born in a common people, I would not be humiliated by Luo Hongfei?!


    I don''t lack the strength to defeat Luo Hongfei. What I lack is just a noble identity! A jade talisman duel power!


    Miss Gu, you can wait and see. When I become a master, I will make Luo Hongfei pay the price sooner or later! " Aohan said ambitiously.


    Gu Qing nodded with a smile, "I believe that brother Aohan will achieve his goal..."


    Ao Han laughed, and his eyes showed his admiration and said, "Miss Gu, this time I owe you a big favor. Later I will certainly redouble my reward


    "Brother Aohan, don''t say that. I didn''t help much. In fact, this time


    Thanks to Ye''s husband and wife''s help, Zhenbei Houfu helped.


    If you want to thank you, go and thank Ye''s son-in-law, "Gu Qing said, leading the way to Ye Fan.


    Aohan is frowning and disdaining, "Miss Gu, don''t be blinded by these nobles. Don''t forget, what kind of people are responsible for the death of your family!


    They just want to win me over, so that I can be a cow and a horse for them, and they are also interested in the connections behind President Kong


    I will go to the army to prove myself. I will win everything by my strength. I will never be the slave of these nobles! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    GU Qing is stunned, silently lowers her head and purses her mouth, but she can''t say anything.


    Aohan took a deep breath and said, "Miss Gu, don''t forget what kind of person Ye was before.


    If he is really so kind, why didn''t he come to the civilian areas for consultation and treatment before, and didn''t he come to deliver food and clothing?


    Now I show up. They take the opportunity to drag me into the northern army of the town, and he comes I know exactly why


    Gu Qing frowns and stops. To tell the truth, she can''t understand what kind of person Ye Fan is.


    She felt proud of cold words, some biased, but not sure whether she was really blinded by Ye Fan.


    Aohan was smiling. "Miss Gu is smart. She must have thought of it for a long time. I won''t say much I''ll go in and wash it. I''ll make you laugh... "


    Just at this time, Ye Fan called out: "Gu Qing! What are you doing!? Come here and share the things


    "Oh I Here I am, "Gu Qing turned and ran over.


    Aohan is a frown, Hear ye fan this command tone, eyes flash a touch of anger, but helpless.


    He shook his head, turned his head and went to the house to clean


    Ye Fan side to a child to see a doctor, while aiming at the eye Ao cold''s back.


    In fact, Aohan and Gu Qing''s dialogue, Ye Fan separated this distance, can completely hear clearly.


    However, it doesn''t matter what ye fan says to Aohan.


    Ye Fan is only trying to have a clear conscience. As for how Aohan thinks, how can he have the leisure to pay attention to it?


    After all these things in the civilian areas, Ye Fan finally felt much more comfortable.


    The next two days are the final exam of Xuanyuan college.


    For most of the students, it was a time of great excitement and nervousness. When it came to the Clan Ceremonies of the major clans, whether their face was bright or not.


    However, Ye Fan is very indifferent. Naturally, he will not show his strength. Even though he is closely watched by many people, Ye Fan only goes to Xuanyuan dreamland, deliberately mixing a "small success" achievement.


    Although for the former Ye Fan, this has been a huge improvement, but compared with Ye Fan''s reputation today, such achievements are somewhat mediocre.


    On the evening of the final test, a large group of soldiers in frigid armor came back from the city.


    The people warmly welcomed the army by the roadside, and the army had a high prestige.


    The leading general, riding a powerful lion like monster with wings, is a rare flying mount monster.


    Behind him, the monsters that several generals rode were extraordinary, and even some of them were spirit beasts that opened up intelligence.


    "Father, I haven''t been back to the imperial city for half a year. It''s still a bustling imperial city. It''s much better than the cold place of Beiming city!" A young man in silver gray armor, riding on a blue Unicorn horse, said with a smile.


    The heroic general looked solemn and serious, and said, "the reason why Beiming city is deserted is because the people there are persecuted by barbarians. It''s because the northern army of our town is not good enough. What''s to laugh at?"


    Hearing this, the young man''s face was right, and he bowed his head and said, "yes, I know my mistake.".


    On the other side, a young general wearing black armor and riding a white armored ox like monster said with a smile, "Lord, you are so strict in discipline. No wonder Ye Hang is so excellent at a young age.".


    Ye Huangtu, the Marquis of Zhenbei County, frowned and sighed, "don''t make fun of the eldest prince. If you are really good at discipline, you won''t bring your second son into the military camp and let the eldest son do nothing..."


    "Ye Huang Tu! What do you say about fan''er


    Behind a car, the window out of a mature and beautiful woman''s face, the woman with long hair, a simple and elegant water color dress, dignified atmosphere.


    Ye Huangtu frowned and looked back with a headache: "Madam Don''t yell outside. What''s the system? "


    "Who told you to speak ill of my son?! Can''t you see how good fan''er is recently!?


    He is a great God of poetry! Doctor in law! Dongshou won the first prize! Why do you dislike my son? "


    Ye Huangtu could only pretend not to hear, and continued to move forward with a straight face, only to speed up the march across the street.


    Ye hang and the prince looked at each other and shook their heads with a smile. It seemed that they were not surprised at the scene.


    The Marquis house in the north of Zhenbei is also jubilant at the moment. Inside and outside the mansion, all kinds of festive decorations have been arranged for welcome.


    Ye Fan has been relatively busy, so did not pay attention, the world''s parents, brother is coming back.


    He was going to read medical books today, but Shuibo reminded him to come back quickly and realized that it was not a normal day.


    A group of people wait outside the door for a while, and finally see ye Huangtu, Ji Suxin and ye hang appear.


    Many of the officers and men of the northern army of the town went back to their respective homes first, but a few of them followed. They had to set up a few tables for a lively evening.


    Ye Fan is a little embarrassed. To be honest, he doesn''t know how to get along with these "family members", but even if he is tough, he can''t let them see too many flaws.Fortunately, mother Ji Suxin, seems to be very cheerful, after a long distance, she first called out.


    "Sail!" Ji Su Xin waves her hand and smiles.


    Ye Fan has not met such a warm "Niang". Although we meet for the first time, we can also deeply feel that Ji Suxin is completely two kinds of character.


    As for ye Huang''s painting, he has a serious face but a good appearance. He has thick eyebrows and stars, a high nose, and a cold and handsome face like a knife.


    Compared with "beauty", I feel that Ji Suxin is not worthy of such a handsome man.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that ye Huang Tu is much more handsome than ye Longyuan. According to reason, Ye Fan in this world should be genetically better. How can he look like himself


    "My husband My husband Hurry up to say hello, "Su Qingxue is also very nervous, but see Ye Fan has been in a daze, had to laugh to urge.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to go forward and simply salute: "you are back..."


    Su Qingxue is shocked. What kind of greeting is this? But she can only manage herself first. Yingying salutes: "Qingxue has met father, mother and second uncle..."


    As a third miss, ye Wanqing also went up a little nervously and called out "father, mother, second brother.".


    However, ye Huangtu and ye hang did not pay much attention to Ye Wanqing, but simply nodded.


    Ye Huangtu was very polite to Su Qingxue and said in a proper way: "Princess Chang, you are welcome.".


    Ji Su''s heart is white her husband one eye, "what do you say? You should call her daughter-in-law! What''s the name of the princess? More points


    Said, Ji Su Xin also very enthusiastically took out a jade bracelet, pulled up Su light snow''s white wrist, could not help but put on the woman.


    "My child, I thought you looked like an immortal at the Palace Banquet. It''s a gift to meet you when you married us Don''t be too shabby when you wear it. It''s a pity for your mother... "


    Ji Su Xin took Su Qingxue''s hand and said with a smile, "you come here, my baby son, everything is fine. You are the lucky star of our town''s North Marquis house."


    Su Qingxue heard her face burning and shook her head shyly. She was happy and ashamed, "Niang The husband''s success depends on himself, and his daughter-in-law doesn''t help much... "


    "Hum!" Ye Huang Tu glared at Ye Fan and said, "I can''t even say hello to my parents. It''s more and more outrageous!"


    Ye Fan thinks that you are a king of heaven? The strength is not as good as the wind


    But he was also embarrassed to say so, so he had to pretend to be stupid and smile.


    A young man with a strong figure and a little dark skin came forward and said with a smile: "brother, I haven''t seen you for half a year. I heard that you have awakened the dragon blood?


    I know, brother, you will not always sink, today is not Xuanyuan college final exam? How are your grades? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    Ye Fan looked at his eyes carefully and knew that the young man in front of him was Ye hang. He was a year younger than him. He was really talented.


    I can hear that ye Hang is only concerned about asking, and ye fan says truthfully, "it''s average, it''s a little bit successful..."


    "No According to the principle, elder brother, you have the blood of fire dragon. The realm of jiedan should be able to reach the level of mastery.


    However, don''t be discouraged, elder brother. You should not have mastered some blood skills of the fire dragon realm. When you graduate next year, you will definitely be able to improve your performance a little bit! " Ye hang said with a smile.


    "I thought I had improved a lot, but I still didn''t study hard.".


    "Ye Huangtu, what are you talking about!? Finally, the sails are all Dan, but also awakened to the dragon blood.


    My father and a lot of old people in my family are very happy. Are you still pouring cold water here? " Ji Suxin quickly defended the way.


    Ye Huang, with a straight face, "he is far from the successor of the northern Marquis of the town..."


    Ji Su''s heart turned white to her husband. She held Ye Fan''s shoulder and said with a smile, "son, don''t pay attention to him. I believe you can surpass him in the future."


    Ye Fan nods with a smile. He thinks that the light surpasses Ye Huangtu. He is dead. I don''t know how many times


    "Light snow, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m sorry for my brother''s failure to attend the wedding banquet between you and ye''s son-in-law," said the burly young general with black armor and a smile.


    Su Qingxue bowed his head and saluted, "the big brother is serious. It''s hard for him to March and fight at the border.".


    Ye Fan knew that this man was su Mo, the great prince of the dynasty.


    However, because his mother was only a maid in court, and was confused by Emperor Mingde when he was young, Su Mo was not the crown prince although he was a great prince.


    However, the eldest son of the emperor, after all, has a special status. So in order to avoid too much intersection with the crown prince Su Yun, Su Mo left the imperial city very early and went to the Northern Territory.


    In recent years, ye Huangtu led the troops in the northern frontier, but he also had a lot of military achievements. He was considered to be a prince who was close to the Marquis''s residence in the north of the town.


    "Ha ha, I''m just following the Marquis and doing odd jobs. The Marquis won''t let me go to dangerous places.


    By the way, I brought back your wedding gifts from Beijing. Although they are not valuable, they are also a piece of heart. ".


    Su Mo said, took out a box from the storage bag and handed it to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t think much about it. He opened it and found some red gemstones and some dark red dried herbs.


    "Meltyuan red diamond, red velvet?" Ye Fan immediately recognized these two things.


    "Oh? No wonder he is known as the doctor''s son-in-law. He even knows the red velvet? This is a rare medicinal material in Dazheng. I seized it from a barbarian general, "Su Mo said with a smile.


    Ye Fan smiles. These two things are really useful to Su Qingxue. They can make jewelry to help her warm up, and they can also be boiled into tonic for expelling cold.


    "These two things add up to tens of thousands of coins," Ye Fan said.


    "After all, it''s my closest sister married, which is nothing," Su Mo said.


    Su Qingxue also looked grateful. "Thank you, big brother. You always receive gifts from your brother. There''s nothing you can do for a younger sister..."


    "Light snow, this kind of words is unnecessary, you and I are half brothers and sisters, you are welcome.".


    Maybe it''s because they lost their mother when they were young, and they are not well received by the royal family, so Su Mo and Su Qingxue have a good relationship.


    According to Su Qingxue, every year when Su Mo comes back, she will meet with her, give some presents and care about her health.


    Ye Fan put away the presents for Su Qingxue, and looked at the scene of warm reunion, feeling a burst of emotion in his heart


    Ye Fan of this world, however, lives in a perfect family, but he does not strive for success.


    I replaced him in a muddle headed way. Although it was not intentional, I was really embarrassed.


    "All right, all of you, don''t stand outside the door. If you have something to say, Shuibo is ready for the banquet. Please come in quickly!" Ji Su Xin said with a smile.


    A group of people into the Hou''s house, Ye Fan turned and was about to go in, but noticed that ye Wanqing on one side, alone and dejectedly bowed his head.


    Ye fan can''t help frowning. When she first came, she heard Ye Wanqing say that her family didn''t want to see her. Now, she deeply realized the meaning of this sentence


    There was no one at the scene, talking to Ye Wanqing. Ye Huangtu and his wife didn''t care about the daughter.


    When everyone goes in, Ye Fan stays behind and goes to hook the girl''s fragrant shoulder.


    Ye Wanqing raised his head with a touch of Yingguang in his eyes. He was pitiful, "big brother..."


    "Why don''t I go in and beat those nasty guys? Take it out for you? How dare you upset my beautiful sister... " Ye Fan said solemnly.


    Ye Wanqing tooted, "do you want to beat my parents and my second brother? You can''t beat... ""That''s not necessarily. I still have a chance to win without cultivation," Ye Fan blinked.


    Ye Wanqing burst into tears and laughed, "brother, don''t tease me. I''m used to it. It''s ok..."


    "Used to crying?" Ye Fan reached out to touch the girl''s hair, "listen, the whole world doesn''t pay attention to you, it doesn''t matter.


    As long as I''m here, no one can bully you. If you have any grievances, just tell your elder brother, do you know? "


    Ye Wanqing looked at Ye Fan with red eyes and nodded forcefully.


    "OK, go in..."


    "Well..."


    Banquet hall, toasting, lively, until late at night, have scattered.


    During this period, a group of officers and men did not know where to hear that ye fan had a name of "drunken maniac". They could not get drunk, so they had to fill Ye Fan with wine.


    As a result, Ye Fan drank dozens of people all by himself


    Ye Huangtu and ye hang were surprised by the amount of wine they drank. They had never seen Ye Fan drink so much wine.


    But the most striking thing at the banquet was the uninvited "special guest", dumplings.


    This shameless panda, relying on his lovely appearance, went to rub every table, showing a naive and lovely expression "ouao" cry.


    Although the northern army of the town were all great men, they still couldn''t resist seeing the dumplings and gave them their food one after another.


    The goods are sold everywhere. I don''t want any face


    Ye Fan shakes his head in secret, thinking that the invincible Saint general in the great land will not be this product. It is estimated that it is its original master or ancestor.


    How could such a domineering name be such a brazen eater?


    As soon as Ji Suxin came back, she inquired about the changes in the mansion and some things about Ye Fan and Su Qingxue recently.


    When she saw Gu Qing, Ji Su Xin showed a very satisfied look. She laughed and praised Su Qingxue for being sensible. On the contrary, she made Su Qingxue and Gu Qing blush.


    After the banquet, the officers and men went back to their homes, and the eldest prince Su Mo also returned to his palace.


    Ye Fan originally wanted to go back to the study to read, but was called out by Ye Huangtu.


    "Stinky boy, follow me to the study!" Ye Huang Tu didn''t talk much nonsense. As soon as he turned around, he left first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    Ye Fan looks at this guy''s back and murmurs in his heart. He''s really listening to him.


    Just It should be playing this role. I can bear it.


    In any case, after a while, he will lead his troops back to the north. For most of the year, he doesn''t need to see this cheap father.


    In the main study, ye Huangtu looked at some furnishings and books on the bookshelf, and asked with his back to Ye Fan: "how''s that Ao Han..."


    Ye Fan also to why things, unexpectedly is to ask that Ao Han, then said: "nothing, not you for him to release it?"


    "I heard that you beat Luo Hongfei for being proud of cold?" Ye Huangtu turns around and seems to have a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    "This is a misunderstanding. I''m not proud of cold, but I don''t like Luo Hongfei," said Ye Fan.


    "Oh? When did you get so bold? " Asked Ye Huang Tu.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "maybe I fell into the river. After suffering from amnesia, I''ve lost my mind..."


    "Nonsense Ye Huangtu snorted heavily, "you really have amnesia. How can you cultivate nine changes of the dragon? How can you write those poems and practice medicine? You should be such a fool for your father! "


    Ye Fan grinned: "then why do you think it is?"


    Ye Huangtu was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye fan would talk to him so easily, and dare to ask him back?


    After silence for a while, ye Huangtu frowned and said, "no matter why, you should not be too self righteous!


    Don''t think you can get carried away with your achievements!


    When I was hunting in winter, I heard that there was an assassin chasing you. Fortunately, an expert made a move, so I passed the customs safely.


    You are lucky, but next time, if there is any danger, it may not be... "


    Ye Fan was surprised and said, "do you even know this?"


    "Well, you really should be a father. In the north, you don''t know anything about it?"


    Ye Huangtu Mu said: "you pretended to be a fool before, and you even kept it from you that you were a father It really surprised both father and your grandfather.


    But you are still too impatient. Now your strength can''t really protect yourself. You should wait for the emperor''s imperial examination next year to consider revealing your real strength.


    In that case, the timing will be more sensitive and it will not be easy to be plotted by others.


    Whether you enter the holy emperor''s academy or go to the Zhenbei army, you can be relatively safe... "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He was worried about how to explain his changes. Who would think that Shenlong''s tacit agreement was that he was deliberately hiding himself before!?


    It seems that in order to avoid being watched by the royal family, the dragon family has always had the habit of deliberately hiding its strength


    "But This kind of thing, really can''t completely own decision, since exposed, it can only meet the storm in the future.


    This time, you''ve done a good job in bringing that Aohan over. This son is very talented and has a background of Kong Zhuo.


    It is of great benefit to us Shenlong family and Zhenbei Houfu... " Ye Huangtu points the way.


    Ye Fan said, "I don''t think people will appreciate it either..."


    "Ungrateful, it is not surprising that those people of civilian origin have a lot of prejudice against our clan.


    However, even if he is arrogant and ungrateful, Kong Zhuo will keep it in mind. There are always some civilian officials who will keep it in mind.


    As long as Ao Han goes to the northern border, he will be closely related to the northern Marquis of our town in the northern army of our town. ".


    Ye Fan looks at Ye Huangtu''s many ideas, but he is totally uninterested.


    He doesn''t care what will happen after Aohan and what the civilian officials think


    All of a sudden, ye Huangtu frowned and stroked a shelf with his hand. His face was very serious and said, "my study, someone has broken into..."


    "Ah?" Ye Fan wondered, "what do you mean, you''ve been robbed?"


    Ye Huangtu''s study, in addition to the occasional Shuibo will send someone to clean, are locked in the courtyard door.


    Ye Fan only came in once, in order to find some cultivation methods. He felt nothing special.


    "In the past six months, have thieves ever been in the house?" Ye Huangtu turned around and asked.


    Ye fan can''t help but think of that time when he saw Gu Qing, lurking into the Marquis''s house, as if Gu Qing was living near this study


    Is That woman came in to steal?


    But now, there is no basis for saying it, and the key is not clear whether it is Gu Qing or not.


    The most important thing is that ye Huangtu did not realize what Gu Qing had hidden. If he said it, would he not have exposed his real strength?


    Ye Fan pretended to think for a while, shook his head and said, "do I remember What, what treasure was stolen? "


    "It''s no use asking you If there are thieves who dare to sneak into our house, they will hide and have high strength. How can you find them.


    Ye Huangtu shook his head and said, "he came to our town''s North Marquis house. In my study, he seems to know the secret of our town''s North Marquis house, but he only knows a little bit...""The secret of Hou''s house? what do you mean? Is there any treasure buried in the northern Hou''s house of our town Ye Fan suddenly came to be interested.


    Ye Huangtu waved his hand and said, "this matter, as you know now, is not good for you. If you really have the ability to inherit the Marquis house in the north of Zhenzhou, my father will naturally tell you the biggest secret of Ye family in Zhenbei..."


    Ye Fan is depressed for a while, arouses his interest, unexpectedly did not say again?!


    But he could not ask Ye Huangtu to tell him, so he turned his head and left the study.


    Although there were many people back in the mansion, it became much more lively, but ye fan didn''t want to waste too much energy on those matters. He still studied and practiced all night.


    The next day, Ye Fan is about to go to dinner as usual. At the same time, she also checks whether Su Qingxue is tired yesterday.


    After all, Ji Suxin took the woman to chat after the party last night. Su Qingxue was not so hard in the past.


    On the way, I found that there were already seven or eight members of the Ye family in the training ground in the courtyard.


    All of them were generals of the northern army of the town, but they were also relatives of the Ye family. When they returned to the Imperial City, they all lived in the Hou''s residence.


    After all, they are a group of soldiers who have been on the battlefield for a long time. All of them are full of murderous spirit and have high combat effectiveness.


    Of course, in Ye Fan''s eyes, it''s just like that


    "Big brother! You are not the same as before! How can you get up so early? "


    Ye hang, dressed in his bare arm training suit and a bright smile, stops a long gun in his hand and calls Ye Fan happily.


    Ye Fan originally wanted to go so casually, but he was so called out. He had to look back and nod with a smile, "good morning Good morning I went to have breakfast first... "


    "What to eat? You are all Dan, why insist on eating, come on! Go up to practice and let my father see how much you have grown up! "


    Ye Huangtu even came out of the main house, wearing a black cloak, and said in a dignified manner.


    "This They practice well, I''ll forget it. "


    Ye Fan''s heart is going to curse his mother. He knew he would walk around. He just passed by! He is still waiting to see his daughter-in-law!


    "No nonsense! You''re on it Ye Huangtu scolded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    Ye Fan didn''t mean to be pretentious, but this group of generals knew their level at a glance, which was not high but not low.


    Ye Huangtu will definitely ask him to make a serious move. He can''t deal with them casually and fool them like they did last time.


    But if you want him to show his true ability, he is afraid that ye Huangtu will find something strange.


    After all, although the realm of the heavenly king is not particularly strong, he still has a certain level of vision. It can be seen that he is deliberately hiding.


    At present, he couldn''t escape. Ye Fan had no choice but to walk to the middle of the training ground and asked, "how to practice?"


    "Since you have defeated Zhou Qi of xuanming''s clan, you should make progress in ancient martial arts. The best practice is in actual combat. Pick an opponent and take a few moves." Ye Huangtu held his hands in front of him.


    Ye Fan said, "but I just got Dan cultivation..."


    "It''s all right. You don''t need to practice in competition. You can only compete with each other," Ye Huang Tu said.


    "Ha ha, the uncles and uncles here can''t bully your younger generation. Let''s let the two of you have a fight," said a bearded man.


    Ye hang could not get it. Playing with a spear in his hand, he jumped back and said, "brother, choose a weapon? Or is it a fight? "


    "Er..." Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "fists and feet, swords and guns have no eyes. In case of injury, it will be bad.".


    Ye hang said with a smile: "big brother, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, but you have to fight, no problem!"


    Ye Fan is speechless, knowing that the other party has misunderstood him, but he is too lazy to explain.


    After ye hang put the gun back into the storage ring, he put out a starting gesture and quickly attacked Ye Fan with a long fist!


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, ye Hang''s speed is really too slow, but he didn''t dodge ahead of time. Instead, he controlled the time and could barely avoid when he almost hit the target.


    Ye hang connected left and right bows, with both fists and feet, attacking Ye Fan fiercely.


    But ye fan every time just to avoid, around the training ground, so circle.


    In fact, Ye Fan also thought about it, so he let Ye hang hit a punch, and then he "wound out" got it.


    But in case Ye Huangtu wants to check it, doesn''t he know he pretended it on purpose?


    Helpless, Ye Fan can only slip around Ye hang, running while thinking about how to end.


    Ye Huangtu and a group of Ye family soldiers frowned. Ye Fan is also very good at running. It''s luck to dodge once or twice, but this one is definitely an escape skill!


    "Big brother! Why do you keep running!? What''s this better than? " Ye Hang is a little depressed.


    Ye Fan had to perfunctorily say: "I am looking for a flaw, what are you anxious about..."


    "Oh? That big brother, you have to work hard. I have practiced in the battlefield. My ancient martial arts are not comparable to those students in the college!


    Be careful, elder brother. I''m going to move seriously. It''s not easy for you to hide! "


    Ye hang looks confident, and once again, he blows Daodao boxing shadow towards Ye Fan!


    At the same time, ye Hang''s body method began to move quickly and oppressively. For example, the tiger went down the mountain, which was a little faster than just now, which seemed to limit Ye Fan''s range of motion.


    Although Ye Fan can be forced to avoid, but that speed seems too fast, so always avoid is not the way.


    Simply, Ye Fan sees Ye Hang''s fist path, and goes up to fight him with "bang bang bang". He punches purely according to the opponent''s boxing path.


    The last fist, a little bit more strength, directly beat Ye hang back for a while!


    Ye hang reeled back, but his eyes were surprised. "Big brother! Is this your physical strength after the awakening of the dragon blood? "


    "It''s almost like it. Today, or it''s over." Ye Fan is glad to have the dragon''s blood awakening as a cover.


    "What''s the line? It''s just the beginning! But brother, your physical fitness is better than me now. I can''t fight with you. After all, I just wake up to Jiaolong.


    We''ll use weapons next. Don''t worry, brother. I don''t need guns and sticks, and I won''t hurt you! "


    Ye Hang is also very kind, let one of the clansmen on one side lend him a long stick.


    "Big brother, what weapon do you use..."


    "Er..." Ye Fan thought that he could never use a sword, so he said, "I''ll also stick.".


    "Ha ha, big brother, you still pay attention to fairness.".


    Ye hang laughs and asks the people of the same clan to borrow another stick to Ye Fan.


    "Brother, be careful! My "dragon gun technique" has been tested on the battlefield


    As soon as ye Hang''s voice fell, the stick, as a spear, darted at Ye Fan like a dragon, twisting its body and turning into more than a dozen dragon heads!


    Although Ye Fan is a swordsman, he has 18 kinds of weapons. In fact, he is good at sword.


    But even so, Ye Fan''s actual combat experience also makes him in the use of other weapons, the realm is very high.


    Ye Fan instantly catches a loophole in Ye Hang''s gun technique. He finds out the target, makes a stab, and blocks Ye Hang''s long stick, and then hits Ye Hang''s stick with "Pa Pa Pa" twice!Ye hang felt numb and the stick fell on the ground!


    For a moment, everyone in the training ground was shocked, and ye Huangtu could not help frowning. It seemed that he did not expect such a result.


    Ye hang was staring at the fallen stick, "big brother You How did you do it? What happened just now? "


    "I saw you stab me, I blocked it, and then I smashed it twice..." Ye Fan said casually.


    A military general on the side sighed: "it seems that the fire dragon blood wake up, so that the eldest son''s perception and body are strengthened a lot.".


    "Yes, there''s no rules to speak of. It''s just to find a gap to win with strength and no need to cultivate. It seems that the second young master can''t beat the eldest one," another echoed.


    Hearing this, ye hang turned his head to Ye Huang and said, "Dad! It seems that big brother can really participate in this year''s Dragon contest


    "Hum Although Ye Huangtu''s eyes are a little gratified, he doesn''t mean to be satisfied.


    Ye Fan was a little confused, "what? The dragon big ratio


    "Stinky boy, do you really lose your memory? Don''t you even know about it? " Ye Huangtu scolded.


    Ye Fan guessed: "is it possible that Is it the competition in the Dragon ceremony? "


    "Hum, what kind of muddleheaded? My father told you that in the past years, your younger brother was always fighting for you.


    This year is the last year for you to be qualified to go to war. If you don''t get the first few places, don''t disgrace me Ye Huang Tu Zheng se Dao.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. He remembers that Shuibo and ye Wanqing mentioned that the Dragon ceremony is an opportunity for the younger generation to show their accomplishments.


    But the problem is, he doesn''t want to be in the limelight at all. He doesn''t want to play with a group of kids. He just wants to go back to the clan and get nine changes of the dragon


    "But I just knot Dan, go up also have no use, still let Ye hang come", Ye Fan declined way.


    "Nothing! You have to go if you want to! Don''t be lazy


    Ye Huangtu said solemnly: "what''s more, Shenlong Dabi started fighting from the low level of cultivation.


    You don''t need to win several young elites in the realm of shaping spirit, but you must win all the opponents of jiedan realm!


    There are not many days left. You must pay close attention to practice a practical martial art these days.


    Dabi is not a kid''s game. Once you use cultivation, you just can''t play by relying on your body. "


    With that, ye Huangtu turned his head and looked at a man in white who did not speak from the beginning to the end of the group of Ye family generals and said, "Ye Xiu, from today on, you are responsible for teaching this boy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    Ye Xiu, a middle-aged man in white, came out and nodded: "yes, marquis".


    Then, ye Xiu with a pair of sharp eyes, looking at Ye Fan, seems to be looking at Ye Fan''s physical condition.


    In fact, Ye Fan has noticed that on the training ground, he belongs to the man in white. He has the highest cultivation and should have reached the triple heaven.


    There is no doubt that this should be a number of experts in the northern army.


    But he is very quiet. He has been sitting in a cross seat and practicing martial arts since just now, and he has not fought with other people.


    However, what makes Ye Fan feel a little special is that he has a different breath


    "Father, you are too partial! I''ve been asking uncle Xiu to teach him. I''ve been trying to learn sword from him. You won''t! " Ye hang said gloomily.


    "Your physical condition is not suitable for learning sword, suitable for practicing gun Your elder brother''s body and bones are naturally suitable for practicing sword! "


    Ye Huang Tu said that he did not forget to ask Ye Xiu, "am I right?"


    "You can''t be wrong in your eyes. The eldest son is really born to be a good candidate for sword practice," Ye Xiu said.


    Ye Fan squints, as expected, to seize the sky realm, vision will not be too bad.


    No matter how he conceals himself, the conditions of a swordsman can''t be covered up. His internal and mental cultivation are gifted, and the strongest talent is really Kendo


    However, these people did not know that he did not need any master at all.


    "Brother, you are so lucky. Uncle Xiu is the first swordsman of Shenlong family. He has the spirit of heaven level sword. If you really fight for your life, your father may not be able to defeat uncle Xiu completely


    They all say that you are born with the material to practice sword. I''m afraid it won''t be long before you learn from him to understand the meaning of sword! "


    Although Ye Hang is a little jealous, his eyes are happy for his brother.


    "I think It''s not necessary to cram at the moment. I''d better practice myself first, and I won''t bother such a powerful uncle Xiu... "


    Ye Fan''s face is tangled. He wants a swordsman with heaven level sword sense to teach him the imperial sword sense. Isn''t that funny?


    "Stinky boy! Don''t be ungrateful! Let Ye Xiu teach you, is it a chance that ordinary people can have!?


    You must listen to your uncle''s words. He will let you improve your swordsmanship as soon as possible Ye Huang Tu stares at the way.


    Ye Fan would like to turn around and run away from home! Isn''t it a waste of his time!?


    Obviously, it is unrealistic to run away from home


    Ye xiudao didn''t talk much nonsense. He came up to the point and said, "young master, do you know why there are three great swordsmen in the world of flood and famine, but no one mentions those swordsmen and Gunners who understand the meaning of sword and spear?"


    Ye Fan sighed, "why..."


    It seemed that he was not satisfied with Ye Fan''s helpless expression. Ye Xiu continued: "because sword is the king of soldiers. There is no weapon in the world that is more comprehensive than a sword!


    Long sword, short sword, giant sword, broad sword, soft sword The real swordsman can deal with all the battlefields and all the opponents


    There are at least half of the monks who can use the sword as their main weapon. However, few of such a large group of swordsmen can really understand the meaning of the sword and become swordsmen


    The occurrence probability of swordsmen is much lower than that of weapons such as knives, guns, sticks and so on


    The reason is that everyone thinks that the sword is good to use, but in fact, it is easy to get into the sword, but it is the most difficult to practice.


    Because the sword is too changeable and comprehensive, not everyone is suitable for practicing sword, and not everyone has the opportunity to really step into the threshold of Kendo... "


    Ye Fan''s heart a burst of bitterness, this is like to let a college student attend a class in primary school, driving him crazy.


    Seeing ye fan''s calm face, ye Xiu frowned slightly and simply took out his own flying sword with a slender white Runyu handle.


    "Whoosh!"


    I saw that the flying sword turned into a white light, and white tracks were drawn over the training ground. A sword seemed to be transformed into more than a dozen, as fast as lightning!


    This scene, let Ye hang and other generals on the side, are all awe inspiring and revered.


    "Uncle Xiu''s idea of white dragon sword is really divine!" Ye hang envied.


    Ye Fan grinned and had to clap and clap


    It''s just a flying sword from the imperial envoy. How strange these guys are


    However, Ye Fan has never seen it before. His sword fighting skill is more powerful than him. Maybe his sword fighting skill is combined with the imperial sword idea


    Seeing that Ye Fan finally had a reaction, ye Xiucai took back the flying sword with satisfaction and said, "young master, although there is not much time left, you just need to listen to my arrangement. Dragon Dabi, your actual combat swordsmanship will definitely be greatly improved..."


    After saying that, ye Xiu took out a long sword and handed it to Ye Fan, "come on, I''ll teach you the basic sword technique of Shenlong family, Longyin sword technique first This set of sword techniques is all composed of basic sword moves, but these sword moves are just the key to understand the advanced swordsmanship... "Ye Xiu was very serious and began to demonstrate it.


    Ye Fan''s scalp is numb. While thinking about how to get rid of himself, he can only draw gourds according to the same pattern. The key is to pay attention to it all the time. He can''t draw any better than this "master"


    Just then, Shuibo came in from the outside, ran to Ye Huangtu and said respectfully: "master, the Marquis Qingxiang has come to pay New Year''s greetings with his new year''s gifts..."


    Ye Huangtu was stunned, some doubts: "the Qingxiang Marquis of the hundred Li family? Come to visit him in the new year? Didn''t they all have intersection before


    "The old slave thought it strange, but they just came Maybe it''s the Baili family who wants to deepen the relationship with our town''s northern marquis.


    Mr. Baili Jinge also came to visit the house before. It seems that he has a good relationship with the little Marquis... " Shuibo said with a smile.


    Ye Huang Tu took a glance at Ye Fan, and without much nonsense, waved his hand and said, "go, go out and meet.".


    Not long after ye Huangtu went out, Shuibo ran back to the training ground.


    "Little Marquis, master let you go out. Marquis Qingxiang is looking for you!" Said Shuibo.


    "What does he want from me?" Ye Fan is boring to practice sword, casually asked.


    "He I''m here to pay New Year''s greetings to you... " Shuibo couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This time, all the people on the training ground were stunned. They were Marquis and the aristocrats of the hundred Li family in the five Tianxuan aristocratic families. They even came to visit Ye Huangtu not to pay a new year''s visit, but to look for ye fan?!


    Ye hang exclaimed: "big brother, what have you done?"


    Ye Fan is a thrill, suddenly remembered, Qingxiang Hou is not for his daughter, looking for him to do surgery one of the nobles? I recently treated a little more people, muddleheaded did not pay attention to!


    When ye fan was happy, he had an excuse to get rid of this leaf repair. He quickly took back the sword and solemnly said to Ye Xiu: "Uncle Xiu I''ll go out first. I''ll talk about it later. "


    "Young master, please..." Ye Xiu had no choice but to nod his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    after Ye Fan came to the living room of the main meeting, he found that ye Huangtu and the Marquis Qingxiang were drinking tea at the moment, but the atmosphere seemed a little cold. After all, they were not familiar with each other before.


    When Qingxiang Hou saw Ye Fan, his expression became more natural. He got up and bowed his hands politely and said with a smile: "Ye''s son-in-law, bailiqing has come to pay New Year''s greetings. A little gift is not a tribute."


    Ye Fan looked at the two beautiful red gift boxes in the eye hall, and felt that they were some spiritual materials for cultivation, which should be of great value.


    "Qingxiang Hou is very kind. Since I have received your consultation fee, I still accept gifts. What''s the point?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Diagnosis is gold. My daughter can recover and begin to practice. What is the gratitude that can be expressed by a payment?


    What''s more, we still have many children who are born with hidden diseases in our hundred Li family. We will ask Ye''s son-in-law to take good care of them. ".


    The Marquis of Qingxiang is also very honest. This time he cured his daughter, but he made a good relationship.


    With so many people in the Baili family, Ye Fan will surely be needed in the future to maintain a good relationship in advance. It is always right.


    "You are so sincere, I will take more care of you when I have time, but I am not a medical practitioner, so Marquis Qingxiang still needs to understand..." Ye Fan also left a way back, after all, the hands are short.


    The Marquis of Qingxiang said with a smile: "it''s natural. Don''t worry about Ye''s husband-in-law. Today''s new year''s greetings are mainly thanks to Ye''s wonderful hand. Ye''s husband-in-law doesn''t have to think too much about it.


    Ye''s son-in-law is young, but dare to act. Although outsiders say you are greedy for money, I don''t think so.


    People who have the ability to live, money is also able to get it!


    I admire bailiqing very much. It''s good to treat diseases that the world''s famous doctors can''t cure. It''s also good to treat them as an old friend! "


    Ye Fan touched his chin, "it seems that my consultation fee is not high enough. I should charge more next time.".


    "Well! Ye''s son-in-law! That''s not necessary! High enough! It''s high enough! " Bailiqing is busy waving his hands.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Fan is not happy, and Qingxiang Hou knows that it is Ye Fan who is joking and laughs happily.


    Ye Huang Tu on one side is a little embarrassed. It is clear that he is the head of the family, but ye fan talks and laughs with the distinguished guests there. He does not take him seriously.


    After chatting a few words, the Marquis Qingxiang left because he had to pay New Year''s greetings to others.


    Ye Huangtu then looked at Ye Fan with a complex complexion and said, "you boy, don''t think you''re so great just because the Marquis Qingxiang is polite to you. Don''t get carried away with yourself! Do you know? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "do you feel a little shameless?"


    "Stinky boy! What nonsense? Go back to the martial arts training ground and practice sword Ye Huang Tu stares at the way.


    But as soon as he had finished speaking, he saw Shuibo come in and said in a respectful voice: "master, little Marquis, master Yang of the Ministry of labor and Mr. Zhao of the Ministry of rites, come together together It''s a new year''s greeting for our family... "


    "Oh? Come on Ye Huangtu immediately said, seeing ye fan still standing still, he frowned and urged: "let you practice your sword, do you hear me?"


    Ye Fan stood there. "People may have come to me?"


    "You really think of yourself as somebody? Mr. Yang of the Ministry of labor and Mr. Zhao of the Ministry of rites have known each other for many years! " Ye Huang Tu Dao.


    Just as he was saying, two well-dressed officials outside, with servants with gift boxes, came in with smiles on their faces.


    "Marquis! I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I still have my style


    With a smile on his face, ye Huangtu came forward to greet him with pride, "Mr. Yang and Mr. Zhao, it''s very kind of you to come and bring a gift."


    Mr. Yang waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong. We have known each other for many years. You don''t like these red tape.


    This gift is for your son-in-law. Ye''s son-in-law is indeed the emperor''s doctor-in-law. It''s a great favor to cure my son and Zhao''s daughter-in-law! "


    "Yes, my wife asked me to go to the door to thank you for the new year before Ye''s son-in-law went back to Shenlong''s family. I also have this intention!" Zhao also said with emotion.


    Say, two people salute toward Ye Fan together, let servant send gift to Ye Fan in front.


    Ye Huangtu''s smile was frozen and his eyes were complicated.


    "Mr. Zhao, is your daughter still in pain recently? What was the effect of the medicine I prescribed last time I went back to visit? " Ye Fan is concerned about the question, he has a few patients with special reactions after surgery, some deep memory.


    Zhao said with gratitude: "thank you for thinking about Ye''s son-in-law. My little girl has no problem, and she has begun to practice.".


    "Oh That''s good In the future, you can call me and ask me, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Looking at Ye Fan chatting with two senior officials of Dazheng, ye Huangtu can only sit in silence and continue to drink tea.


    However, what makes Ye Huangtu feel more strange is that many nobles and senior officials come to pay New Year''s greetings in succession!?


    "Master, Lin Xiangbo has come to pay New Year''s greetings...""Sir, Lord Qin from Hubu comes to pay New Year''s greetings..."


    "General Zhang of the Ministry of war came to pay homage..."


    "Senior scholar Liu..."


    Shuibo came back and reported again and again that there was one person coming, and others were coming together. Nobles, senior officials, and even literary leaders of the current Dynasty entered the reception hall one after another.


    Except for a few who went to pay a special visit to Ye Huangtu, most of them came to Ye Fan!


    The most obvious point is that beside Ye Fan''s seat, gifts have been piled up like a hill, and there is no time to tidy up, because the guests are constantly coming in.


    And ye Huangtu, the owner of the family, has only a few gift boxes around him.


    People are constantly serving tea and water to the distinguished guests. Seeing the situation in the reception hall, it is also amazing.


    The little Marquis was more popular than the master. All the guests came to pay New Year''s greetings to him. The Lord''s face was black This news, quickly and quietly spread in the house


    Gradually, the women in the backyard, Ji Suxin and Su Qingxue, ye Wanqing and so on, are quietly watching behind.


    Su Qingxue and ye Wanqing understand that they are proud of Ye Fan, but they are not too excited.


    But Ji Su heart is not the same, see son than husband have face, smile not close mouth.


    After hearing the news, ye hang and other male members of the Ye family were not in the mood to practice.


    One by one, they came to the reception hall and pretended to be the distinguished guests to welcome the new year, but actually they wanted to see how popular Ye Fan is now!


    At first, they didn''t believe it, until they saw it with their own eyes and watched Ye Fan chatting with the influential people in the Imperial City


    If only the family members of patients come to pay New Year''s greetings, that''s all. The key is that some people in the literary world who worship ye fan because of the Lin Lang poetry festival also take advantage of the opportunity to make friends with each other. Some even want to go back for words


    Hearing these great people, one by one "miracle doctor", "benefactor" and "poetic God" cry, a large group of people in the northern Hou''s house of Zhenbei are suddenly confused.


    The whole morning passed unconsciously.


    In the end, ye Huangtu was unable to laugh or cry. He simply drank his own tea and became a "decoration" beside him.


    He finally understood that these people had long wanted to come to pay New Year''s greetings. However, the head of his family was not in the north of the town. They also thought it was too shameless to pay a visit to a younger generation.


    Therefore, as soon as he comes back, the door can be taken for granted, but the real object of new year''s greetings is Ye Fan.


    After seeing off the last wave of new year''s guests, ye hang couldn''t help but admire the way: "brother! You''re too good, aren''t you!? The northern Marquis house of our town is in the imperial city. It has never been so beautiful before! "


    "Yes, after all, the imperial city is the territory of the royal family of the celestial electors. These people are willing to come to visit the new year on their own initiative, but they didn''t dare to think about it before!" Others nodded and sighed.


    At this time, Ji Suxin finally came out of the back, beamed and put her hand on Ye Fan''s shoulder with pride, "see! You used to look down on the sails one by one, and I said that sooner or later the sails would be promising! "


    "Hum! These scenes are superficial! Without strength, it''s meaningless! OK, stinky boy, go and practice sword with Ye! " Ye Huang said with a face.


    Ye Fan just breathed a sigh of relief and finally sent the group of guests away. As a result, he was depressed when he heard that he wanted to practice sword


    Fortunately, Shuibo rushed in again and said good news.


    "Little Marquis, here comes master Tu Yue! I''m going to give you New Year''s greetings


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the living room was quiet and looked at Ye Fan in amazement. They knew that Tu Yue was not a person of the same level as all the nobles before him!


    Ye Huangtu also has a twinkle in his eyes. Although he knows Ye Fan''s treatment for Tu Yue''s daughter, he doesn''t expect Tu Yue will come to visit him on his own initiative!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    "Oh, let him in." Ye Fan is very calm. In fact, he happens to have something to do, and he wants to use Tu Yue''s formula.


    After a while, he was dressed in black and plain looking. Looking at the ordinary Tu Yue, he came in with a smile on his face.


    He did not bring his entourage, a person carrying a gift box, walked into the living room, and nodded with Ye Huangtu with a smile, "Zhenbei Hou, you are all right.".


    "Master Tu''s presence makes you look brilliant." Ye Huangtu is also very polite.


    Tu Yue smiles, and soon looks at Ye Fan and puts down the gift: "Ye''s son-in-law, this is Tu''s little wish.


    Tu is not good at words, and he doesn''t speak much about auspicious things. He must have the talent of Ye''s son-in-law. From next year on, his future is promising. ".


    "Mr. Tu, you are so polite. I''m sorry that you invited me to drink last time, but now I still give gifts," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, when it comes to drinking, Ye''s son-in-law''s drinking capacity, Tu really admires him..." Tu Yue recalled that day with deep emotion.


    Ye Huang Tu and ye hang are all surprised. Tu Yue even invited Ye Fan to drink together?


    For most nobles, it is easier to drink with emperor Mingde than with Tu Yue!


    "Speaking of it, I miss drinking with master Tu very much. Well, it''s just noon. I''ll do it. Master Tu, let''s go out and find a restaurant and have a good drink."


    With that, Ye Fan stepped forward and caught Tu Yue''s shoulder casually, and he was going to lead him out!


    Tu Yue is a little surprised. After a few words, Ye Fan wants to take him to drink?


    "Stinky boy! Don''t get carried away! Master Tu, you can''t invite him at will! Come back to me


    Ye Huangtu is a little worried. Tu Yue is the leader of the shadow guards. In private, he keeps a distance from the nobles. Who can be invited?


    But Ye Fan said, "master Tu invited me last time. I asked him to have a drink. What''s the matter? Is it, master Tu


    Tu Yue takes a quiet look at Ye Fan. In the eyes of this young man, he doesn''t see any tension. He is very free and easy.


    Tu Yue could never have imagined that he would hook his shoulder with his hand.


    Since he became the commander-in-chief of the shadow guards, no one has ever dared to hook up with him like this.


    In fact, because of his identity, even ye Huangtu, one of the top ten Heavenly Kings and a great figure in command of the northern army of Zhenbei, will have a trace of vigilance and be very careful when he sees him.


    However, Ye Fan regards him as an ordinary person


    Perhaps, this is also the reason why he is willing to pay a new year''s visit, not just out of gratitude.


    Tu Yue''s mouth was filled with a smile, "then Tu is not polite..."


    As soon as he said this, ye Huangtu and others in the living room were stunned again


    Tu Yue Yes!?


    This is the most difficult spy leader for Quan Dazheng to make friends with. He even agreed to an invitation from a hairy boy to have a drink together!?


    Until the two people out of the town north Hou house, people are still in surprise, difficult to calm down.


    "Dad, am I right? Is that really the commander-in-chief of the shadow guards, Mr. Tu Yue?" Ye hang blinked hard.


    "With so many people watching, can there be any fake? It''s really evil Did Tu Yue change his mind? Do you like to make friends in private


    "No way! The identity of master Tu is destined not to make friends in private! "


    "What did you do? Is this relationship more powerful than our Marquis? "


    Listening to all the discussion, ye Huangtu''s face is complicated, both gratified and worried.


    Outside the Marquis''s house, Ye Fan and Tu Yue walk side by side to the commercial district. Tu Yue doesn''t take a bus, but walks.


    The chief commander of the shadow guard, walking on the street, is so common that even ordinary people will not notice him.


    "Master Tu, have you found out something about your Majesty''s assassination?"


    Ye Fan asked in a voice. He took Tu Yue out to avoid sword practice. On the other hand, he wanted to seek information.


    Obviously, this issue is very sensitive.


    Sure enough, Tu Yue''s eyes were sharp and he said in a low voice: "Ye''s son-in-law, this problem Tu is not easy to answer.


    "Master Tu, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that this matter concerns me.


    And I have some clues. I want to tell Mr. Tu that he was in the mansion just now. It''s not convenient to say, "Ye Fan looks serious.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect Ye''s son-in-law to look for Tu Mou to come out, but he still had this intention. "Tu Yue suddenly came to be interested." what clues do you dare to ask? "


    Ye Fan said: "master Tu should know that I was chased by some mysterious people in the twilight forest.


    But the assassin, when he was on his way, killed those killers in an instant. "


    Tu Yue nodded, "yes, this is what we know at present.".


    "Your Majesty asked me to come in and ask questions that day, but I didn''t think of any details at that time.These two days I remembered that when the swordsman passed by, it seemed that he didn''t mean to save me, but he had a feud with those killers


    Because, at that time, he said an Odin language, which happened to be understood by me. He was saying, "you all deserve to die".... "


    Ye Fan is making up, but his expression is very serious.


    But this made Tu Yue''s eyes stir. He murmured: "sure enough Is it related to the Odin Empire? "


    Ye Fan was happy and pretended to be surprised. "Are you really from Odin Empire?"


    Tu Yue seemed to have lowered his guard and nodded: "it has been found that this man calls himself" the king of hell "and" Lucifer. ".


    In the legend of the Empire, it''s true that the king of the dead came to know me through the legend of the great king


    Ye''s son-in-law, now you say that he speaks Odin language. It''s possible that he is really from the Odin empire... "


    "However, whether the man deliberately released false information, Lord Tu would better investigate carefully.


    Although I am very glad that I was rescued, it would be better to catch such a dangerous person as soon as possible, "Ye Fan worried.


    Tu Yue nodded with a smile, "thank you for the important information given by Ye''s son-in-law. Naturally, TU will go all out to investigate..."


    "Well, I won''t disturb Mr. Tu, let''s say goodbye."


    Ye Fan said, bowing directly to Tu Yue, intending to say goodbye.


    Tu Yue was stunned, "this Don''t Ye Fuma talk about drinking


    "Oh Master Tu, you are a busy man. How can I come to you for a drink?


    It''s just that on one hand, I''m going to tell you the information, and secondly I didn''t want to practice martial arts at home, so I took the opportunity to escape! "


    Tu Yue couldn''t laugh or cry. He sighed and shook his head: "Ye''s son-in-law You are really different. There are so many people who want to invite Tu to drink. Tu promised once in a few years, but you lied to me.


    "Ha ha, master Tu, I''m not lying to you. If you''re really free, I''d like to have a drink with you. Isn''t it afraid that people will be forced to suffer?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Tu Yue was also honest, "to be honest, because TU was really busy about Lucifer, so I''ll have a drink with you next time.


    "I''ll tell you that you don''t have time. Ha ha, don''t do it here!"


    Ye Fan didn''t say much and waved goodbye to Tu Yue.


    Tu Yue was also straightforward and soon left.


    Finally a person free down, Ye Fan thought, back to the house certainly not, to Xuanyuan college, was seen on the show.


    Just go to chuyunyao to read. After all, I will return to Xuanyuan city in a few days. By then, I won''t see Chu Yunyao for a while.


    After walking for a long time, Ye Fan was just about to walk out of the block full of restaurants and teahouses when ye fan suddenly heard a woman crying in an alley nearby?


    Although the voice is not loud, most people can''t hear it because it is forced to suppress, but ye fan is aware of


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    however, what makes Ye Fan feel more strange is that she knows this woman, because the breath of cultivation is very obvious


    How could this woman cry? Or quietly hiding in the alley crying? Ye Fan frowned. It''s not like what she would do


    After hesitation, Ye Fan feels that he still keeps his nose out of his own business, and that he has enough things to do.


    Who thought, when ye fan was making a decision, the woman came out of the corner of the alley first.


    The woman wiped the corner of her eyes with one hand and sniffed her nose. As soon as she looked up, she happened to see Ye Fan standing at the entrance of the lane!


    Two people four eyes opposite, the air becomes a little delicate and quiet.


    Ye Fan quickly turned his head and walked as if nothing had happened.


    "Stop!"


    Bikong cicada, dressed in a blue and red loin skirt and wearing a red jade hairpin, had a flurry and anxious look in her eyes. She scolded and called Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was annoyed and said that curiosity was too much. He had already known that he had just left.


    As if he had not heard, he went on and quickened his pace.


    Bi Kong cicada see, more angry, ran out, directly stopped Ye Fan!


    "Ye! What are you running for? "


    Ye Fan is helpless, install muddleheaded way: "what do you want?"


    "You..."


    Bikong cicada bit her silver teeth. She was shy and anxious. Her eyes were red on her charming face. Even if she wanted to be fierce, she always had a pitiful smell.


    "You just What do you see? " Bi Kong Chan tried to question with wide eyes.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "did not see what ah.".


    "Really?" Bi Kong Chan doubted


    "Is there anything special happening?" Ye Fan asked.


    Bi Kong Chan bit his lower lip and did not go over his head. "Hum, you''d better remember what you said. If you let me hear what''s going on outside, you can''t get around you!"


    Ye Fan thought, is not hiding crying? What''s the big deal?


    But Bi Kong Chan seems to be very strong, even worried about him to say it.


    Yes, from her performance in college, I know that this woman wants face.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Don''t stop me if you have nothing to do," Ye Fan waved.


    The cicada glared at Ye Fan coldly, but now he was a little guilty, and did not dare to say anything more.


    Ye Fan ran away and didn''t want to be entangled with this woman too much.


    After walking out for more than ten meters, a man''s voice was heard behind him, and he called sternly: "empty Cicada! What did you do? Come on in! Waiting for you


    "Yes Big brother... " Bi Kong cicada''s voice, with a trace of timidity.


    Ye Fan glanced back and saw that Bi Kong Chan followed a man into a restaurant to see what he was wearing. He should be her brother.


    After that, cicada will pay no attention to the details. I hope he can see more things later.


    To put it bluntly, in Ye Fan''s eyes, this is just an obstinate and arrogant girl. She won''t really take it seriously.


    After walking a few blocks, Ye Fan comes to Chu Yunyao''s Guoshi mansion.


    Now the servants of the National Teachers'' office are familiar with Ye Fan. We should all think that they have medical cooperation. It is not surprising that Ye Fan often comes.


    When she comes to Chu Yunyao''s laboratory, she is busy doing research and has no time to take care of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care. After taking a cigar to light for himself, he smokes while reading medical books.


    When the evening came, Chu Yunyao got up from her seat and stretched her waist. Her proud curves were in a glance.


    "It''s rare that you even come to me and read quietly." Chu Yunyao looked back at the man jokingly.


    Ye Fan raised his head and cocked his legs and said, "I can''t help it. The couple of Beihou in the town are back.


    He also arranged a "master" for me to practice martial arts and take part in the dragon worship ceremony


    Isn''t it a waste of my time? I have to escape. "


    "As long as you are young people who have entered Xuanyuan college, you will participate.


    But for you, it''s a little too childish. You must be very happy to bully a group of children again, "says Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "am I that kind of person?"


    Chu Yunyao said curiously, "did you find a master for the Ye Huang Tu? What are you going to do? "


    "Practice sword..." Ye Fan was weak.


    Chu Yunyao was stunned. After three seconds, the woman "ha ha" began to laugh, covering her abdomen and turning back and forth.


    Ye Fan is stunned and seldom sees Chu Yunyao laughing so happily. It seems that this matter is really funny.


    "It seems that your personality disorder is much better It''s a lot of liveliness, "Ye Fan quipped." come on, don''t laugh. There''s something you have to help me with. ".Chu Yunyao took a deep breath, stroked her hair between her temples and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Ye Fan said positively: "I have already thought of some formulas to help light snow treat, but the specific efficacy needs to be tested.".


    "You want instruments to simulate and analyze the effects of drugs?" Asked Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan nodded, "can you do it?"


    "It''s possible to do it. When I made the spark gene, I had already done this kind of analysis system.


    But New prescriptions are always risky. I can''t guarantee that there will be any accidents, "says Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fanmu showed a resolute look, "time has been less than two years, risk again We have to do our best! "


    ¡­¡­


    The palace.


    Imperial study.


    "Oh? He really told you He heard Lucifer and spoke Odin? "


    Ming De Di sat on the golden chair, reading the documents while talking without raising his head.


    In front of his desk was Tu Yue, commander-in-chief of the shadow guards, who nodded slightly.


    "Yes," Tu Yue replied simply.


    Emperor Mingde continued to ask, "what do you think?"


    Tu Yue thought a little, then said, "I think This clue from Ye''s son-in-law is very useful... "


    "And then?"


    "And then This clue is a little too clever... "


    Emperor Mingde put down his pen, raised his head, and a smile appeared in his mouth, "do you think so?"


    Tu Yue looked expressionless and nodded: "it may be true, but There''s something wrong with it.


    After all, if you can hear that person speak Odin language, you should always see some other clues, but ye''s son-in-law didn''t say anything else. ".


    "In fact, the most ingenious point It should not be. Will ye''s son-in-law levy the Odin language that few people master? " Ming De Di squinted.


    Tu Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of light, "I will continue to go in this direction, carefully investigate..."


    Emperor Mingde nodded. Then, he frowned and said, "Ai Qing, Ye Fan has cured your daughter. He is the benefactor of your father and daughter


    Would it be a little difficult for you to approach him so intensely and investigate him? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    Tu Yue''s face became a little grim, and immediately knelt down on one knee, "Your Majesty, Minister Know which is more important.


    If the minister could not even do this, then his Majesty would not have entrusted the shadow guard to the minister to set up. "


    Emperor Mingde nodded with a smile, stood up, went to the desk, and stood up with Tu Yue in his hands.


    "When I was young, you were loyal to me, and saved my life many times. I treat you It''s absolutely reassuring.


    I know, commander-in-chief of the shadow guards, although others are afraid of you and afraid of you, it seems that you have sacrificed a lot.


    If you are really tired, you can also tell me. I will never do something cold-blooded and merciless to you because you know many secrets.


    I can reward you with a paradise, so that you can stay away from the court and live the life you want... " Emperor Mingde said earnestly.


    Tu Yue bowed his head and said, "if your majesty feels that the minister is not doing a good job, he is willing to resign."


    "Ai Qing, I don''t mean that." emperor Mingde shook his head with a smile.


    "If your majesty doesn''t give up, I will try my best to find out Lucifer, the assassin, and keep the peace of Dazheng and the royal family!" Tu Yue Road.


    "Good Then I''ll wait for your good news, "said emperor Mingde, patting Tu Yue on the shoulder.


    Tu Yue hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, although Ye''s son-in-law is indeed suspicious, I can''t connect him with a powerful swordsman of imperial level.


    What''s more, if ye''s son-in-law is really that Lucifer, even if we really find out the truth, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to take him. ".


    Emperor Mingde turned around and sighed, "I know that. Even the emperor is not sure what to beat. It''s really hard to deal with the opponent.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t think that an 18-year-old can have such strength.


    However, now he is the biggest doubt. Even if he is not Lucifer, he may have something to do with Lucifer. Otherwise, why did Lucifer just rescue him?


    However, because Lucifer is powerful, we should not stop investigating, otherwise We will only be more and more passive.


    The imperial sword meaning means that he has the opportunity to step on all holy places in the boundless world


    This is not a trivial matter for any strongman of holy land. I''m afraid that if he exposes his identity and wants him to die, there will be many people there!


    So, if you want to investigate him, you must do it as soon as possible!


    If it''s true that emperor Xuanyuan has come to visit us, it''s really the second day that emperor Xuanyuan has come to see him


    Tu Yue frowned, "minister You must find out Lucifer''s identity for your majesty as soon as possible


    ¡­¡­


    National Master''s office.


    When ye fan came out of Chu Yunyao''s residence, it was already at night.


    On the way, Ji Suxin also called him to go back, but ye Fanzheng and Chu Yunyao were intimate, and they fooled him away on the ground of studying medical skills.


    Ye Fan estimates that when he goes back, he will be scolded by Ye Huangtu, forcing him to practice sword.


    As a matter of fact, Ye Fan plans to find a quiet place to cultivate himself.


    In order not to let the women at home worry, Ye Fan only tells Su Qingxue that he wants to read outside and doesn''t go back.


    After hearing this, Su Qingxue suddenly said: "my husband wants to cure my body, and I am grateful in my heart


    However, my husband can''t give up his practice. If the Dragon Dabi fails to get good grades and is blamed by his father and his family, is it not my concubine who is also guilty. ".


    "Oh, my princess, don''t worry about it. Naturally, I have my plan. You can have a good rest at home, you know?" Ye Fan advised with a smile.


    "Well Since my husband said so, I naturally believe in him. ".


    Su Qingxue thought of another thing and said, "by the way, husband, in the evening just now, Qing''er asked me to go out and see Aohan brother and sister.


    Aoshuang has no job. I want to see how they are these days. I will be back before dinner.


    But Qing''er hasn''t come back. I can''t get in touch with her. Husband Is there anything wrong? "


    Ye Fan doesn''t care: "whatever she does, she doesn''t go back. It''s estimated that she has a hot chat with Aohan.".


    "But the prince asked us to take care of Qing''er, so even if we had a good chat, we should not have answered the phone..." Su Qingxue worried about the way.


    Ye Fan touched his forehead with annoyance, "what a trouble Well, I''ll take a look over there.


    Hang up the phone, Ye Fan goes directly to the civilian area, the big yard where the Ao family brothers and sisters live.


    As soon as we got to the yard, Aoshuang was sitting at the edge of a well washing clothes. On a cold day, the little girl''s face and hands were red with cold.


    Coupled with her thin appearance, people can''t bear to see her.


    "Ye''s son-in-law?" Aoshuang saw Ye Fan coming, got up quickly, wiped her wet hands on her apron, and asked with a smile, "how did you come?"


    Ye Fan looked around his eyes and felt that both Aohan and Gu Qing were not there, so he asked, "has Gu Qing been here?""Yes, but sister Gu left half an hour ago," Aoshuang said.


    Ye Fan frowned, "what about your brother?"


    "Elder brother went out soon after elder sister Gu left," Ao Shuang said.


    "Oh? Have you told you anything? " Ye Fan suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Aoshuang thought about it and said, "brother said There are some things to go out to deal with, but there is no specific thing to say.


    "Does your brother have a phone call?"


    "Ye''s son-in-law How can we poor people have mobile phones? "Aoshuang was a little worried and asked," what''s wrong with Ye''s son-in-law? "


    Ye Fan was helpless and didn''t want to make the little girl too afraid, so he said, "I''ll come to look for Gu Qing. I''ll go first."


    In Aoshuang''s puzzled eyes, Ye Fan immediately contacts Chu Yunyao after leaving the yard.


    Although Aohan doesn''t have a mobile phone, Gu Qing does. Now she can only let Chu Yunyao locate her mobile phone signal to see where she has gone.


    Although Chu Yunyao has many things to do with Ye Fan, she still helps to find out.


    Although the Honghuang world is not as good as the earth in terms of satellite positioning, Chu Yunyao can still track through mobile phone signals within the scope of the great expedition.


    Before long, Ye Fan received a coordinate and found that Gu Qing was out of the city?


    "What is she doing out of town?"


    Ye Fan was puzzled, and did not hesitate. He quietly found a place where no one was there, and he quickly got out of the city.


    Although he doesn''t care much about Gu Qing, the prince can''t be too perfunctory, and ye fan also wants to know the secret behind this woman.


    If Gu Qing is out of town to see some secret person, Ye Fan naturally does not want to miss the opportunity.


    As for whether Aohan has gone or not, Ye Fan doesn''t care. It''s better not to go out of the city together. Otherwise, the men and women are afraid to do something hard to say.


    Ye Fan doesn''t matter, but the crown prince can''t stand it. He and Su Qingxue are implicated in it. It''s troublesome.


    With Ye Fan''s speed, he soon chased Gu Qing''s coordinates and entered a small forest outside the city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    what ye fan didn''t expect was that in the evening, the forest was quite lively


    Not only are Gu Qing and Ao Han the two "missing persons" here, but also the prince Su Yun and the princess Ye Weiyang?


    "Brother Prince, now you should believe it. It''s not that I deliberately discredit Miss Gu, but she really plays with your feelings behind her back.".


    A pink velvet collar coat, dressed very sweet, lovely night, a face of regret standing beside Su Yun.


    Su Yun, the prince of the palace, has a trace of pain in his eyes, but more is sullen.


    He is the crown prince. He wants many beauties. But he always thinks of Gu Qing and makes great efforts to find her


    As a result, Gu Qing was carrying him on his back and had been making eyes with a pariah?


    To Su Yun, this is a great shame!


    "Qing''er What''s the relationship between you and this boy? I want you to make it clear for yourself


    Gu Qing''s face was uneasy and pale. Looking at Aohan, who had just arrived not far away, he said, "brother Aohan and I It''s just an ordinary relationship between brother and sister.


    Their family helped me in the wilderness, and then I went to the imperial city and met again, and there was always some contact. ".


    "Is it?" Su Yun hums coldly: "pure this kind of relation, he hears you are in danger, big night runs outside the city?


    For your ordinary sister, he even left his own sister at home? "


    Gu Qing looked at Aohan in a complicated way and said, "brother Aohan Always a good guy.


    Hearing this, Su Yun''s face became deeper and deeper, and he looked at Aohan, "Heaven''s son Aohan I didn''t know you had a seed.


    Aohan looks pale at this time. He doesn''t know why Gu Qing has something to do with the prince, but obviously this time he is in big trouble!


    Just beside the prince, there are at least two masters guarding the long habitat.


    In addition, ye Weiyang is the first genius of Tianwen University, and his strength is not weak.


    Aohan knows that, regardless of the great disparity of identity, he has no chance to fight for strength. If he is a little careless, he will die tonight!


    "Your Highness, the grass-roots people think nothing of Miss Gu!" Ao Han bowed his head and said respectfully.


    Su Yun sneered, directly from the storage ring, took out some small things, threw in front of Aohan!


    "It''s not a matter of thinking!"


    Aohan and Gu Qing are both surprised, scattered all over the place in front of their eyes, which is a colorful cloth bag!


    These bags were used by Gu Qing to carry money to Aohan brothers and sisters!


    Su Yun turned back and looked at Gu Qing who was surprised and said with a sneer: "it seems that you didn''t expect it. You worked hard to make money in Caiyun square and give him money.


    He also left all your money bags under his pillow! I smell you every night


    Is this what you call a normal sibling relationship? It''s just that there''s no such thing as that! "


    Ao Han''s face turned red and he lowered his head. He didn''t dare to look at Gu Qing. He was ashamed, angry and hesitant


    But because of his inferiority and powerlessness, his dignity has been trampled on and stepped into the soil, but he dares not to speak, which makes him extremely painful


    Gu Qing is also delicate red, she really did not expect, Aohan will do so, even if Aohan does not say, she also knows what it means.


    "This I don''t know about this, "Gu Qing shook her head.


    "Oh? So it''s the boy who peeps at you. Well, since it has nothing to do with you, I''ll kill him directly! " Su yundao.


    "No way!" Gu Qing was busy being born and stopped, "Your Highness! How can you kill for no reason!? Even if Aohan is interested in me, it''s not a sin! "


    Su Yun was so angry that he threw a handkerchief in front of Gu Qing, "what is this!?


    What I said in front of the Palace last time that I wanted to refuse and return to welcome me was deliberately left for my palace''s thoughts What is that!?


    Are you really going to play with this palace? "


    When Aohan saw the silk on the ground, he was shocked and looked at Gu Qing with disbelief


    "Brother Prince, you can see that they are speechless. It is obvious that this woman has a grudge against the royal family and wants to take advantage of you!


    As for the Ao Han, she was also confused by her. It is estimated that she saw that Aohan was the son of heaven, and the younger generation was the first in cultivation. She wanted to collude with him first, so that she could use it later, "he giggled.


    Gu Qing clenched her hands and looked coldly at the night. She understood that most of this was planned by night Weiyang.


    Ao Han secretly hid her pocket money, which is hard to explain.


    Even for the sake of face and anger, Prince Su Yun will not give Ao Han any good fruit to eat


    Gu Qing took a deep breath, and a twinkle appeared in his eyes. He said sadly, "Your Highness, what do you want from Qing''er? Can you believe Qing''er...""Ha Brother Prince, you see, I told you that once the evidence is confirmed and she can''t refute it, she will start to pretend to be pathetic and win your sympathy.


    She thinks that you will be sure to eat you. As long as you show pity, you will be merciful. ".


    Ye Weiyang finished and glanced at Gu Qing provocatively.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with her!


    Sure enough, this made Su Yun even more angry and said with a smile: "well, tonight, only one of you can leave alive!


    Ao Han, if you are willing to die for Gu Qing, you should let bygones be bygones Are you willing to commit suicide for this woman


    Ao Han listened, his face turned white, and he swallowed his throat, "Your Highness Are you really going to kill me? "


    "You think your teacher is Kong Zhuo, so I dare not?


    The matter of taking care of the family is originally the worry of the emperor. You and Gu Qing have an intersection. It is not difficult to give it to you according to the accusation of collusion with the party.


    By the way It seems that you also beat Luo Hongfei. My uncle would like you to die. You don''t know? " Su Yun said with a smile.


    Ao Han''s face became more and more ugly, and his heart beat wildly. He didn''t know what to do.


    "If you don''t want to die, there is another way," Su Yun pointed to Gu Qing, "kill this woman.".


    Aohan and Gu Qing were shocked and looked at each other with thousands of thoughts in their eyes.


    "Don''t be dazzled. We don''t have time to spend with you. If you don''t make a decision, the two royal experts around the palace will send you two on the road together..."


    The two royal masters of eternal life walk to Su Yun indifferently.


    At that time, the pressure of two long habitats spread, and a large number of birds in the grove started.


    Gu Qing''s face showed a trace of sadness. Knowing that she was unable to return to heaven, she was too lazy to pretend to be poor again. She wiped her tears and asked, "Su Yun, if I die, will you really let go of brother Aohan?"


    Hearing Gu Qing begin to call his own name, Su Yun hums coldly: "how can you lose faith in you and other pariah? However, if you commit suicide, it doesn''t count... "


    "You people of the Su family are really despicable." Gu Qing knows that Su Yun wants Aohan who likes her to do it himself, so that Aohan can live in pain.


    "Shut up! One more word, you all die Su Yun roared.


    Fearless, Gu Qing turned to Aohan and said, "brother Aohan You still have frost to take care of. You have a lot to do. You can''t die.


    Gu Qing''s life should have been lost in the wilderness many years ago Today, let me go and get together with my family. ".


    "Miss Gu..." Aohan''s eyes are full of bloodshot. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth, because If you want him to die for Gu Qing, he really can''t do it!


    "Ha It''s really moving, Ao Han, don''t you do it? If Gu Qing commits suicide, it doesn''t count. "Su Yun sees that Gu Qing is willing to sacrifice for his arrogance and coldness, his eyes become colder and colder.


    Ao Han looks at two royal masters who are not good looking, so he has to walk slowly towards Gu Qing


    In his heart, he kept telling himself that his sister was waiting for him at home! He can''t die yet!


    He is the son of destiny. Sooner or later, if he wants to become the top strong man in the mainland, how can he be killed tonight!?


    Besides, this woman really had an affair with the prince It''s her own fault. She''s on two boats!


    Yes My choice is not right, I can''t for a woman, cut off the future!


    With this in mind, Aohan said "I''m sorry" and stabbed Gu Qing''s throat directly with his finger into a knife!


    He is xuansu holy body, and his physical strength is amazing. In the past, Gu Qing will immediately stop breathing.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, Aohan''s body was rushed into the front of the figure, one hand push, directly fall back to sit down!


    "Who is it?"


    The two royal masters and Su Yun, ye Weiyang and so on, were also shocked because the man appeared too fast! And ghosts are silent!


    Gu Qing was already in despair, and her face was sad and loveless. She found that she had been rescued. She turned her head in surprise.


    Seeing this man''s side face, Gu Qing was shocked, like a jade sculpture, frozen there


    "Ye Ye''s son-in-law? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    Ye Fan is also a little depressed. He has been watching from the top to see if Gu Qing will expose his strength when he is forced to a desperate situation.


    Although Gu Qing''s strength, from his last follow-up process observation, can not reach the eternal life, should be in the plastic spirit.


    However, even if it is not enough to escape, as long as she shows her skills, she may be able to infer some of her mysterious background.


    Ye Fan also thinks, can Gu Qing have what card, can protect oneself?


    As a result, there was nothing to wait for. The woman was really going to give up her life?


    It seems that he really overestimated the background of Gu Qing.


    "Ye Fan? How did you come here? " Su Yun surprised way, eyes a little uneasy, subconsciously look around, see if there is anyone else.


    The proud cold that falls on the ground, it is to feel chest some ache, stand up slowly, look at man suspiciously.


    Ye Fan did not say anything at all, quietly, has been a direct disintegration!


    Take a step at the foot, but the figure has been like a startling glimpse, appeared in front of a royal master!


    "Bang!"


    It seems to be understatement to swing out a fist, inch force burst, the long habitat master''s head directly turned into blood fog!


    In the woods, the wind is suddenly startled!


    "Ye Fan! You


    The prince Su Yunxue is cold, miserable without human color! What did he see!?


    One side of the night is just a thrill, feel some blood splash to her white face, just suddenly wake up!


    Another expert of Changsheng realm suddenly wakes up. He immediately transports Zhenyuan, and his whole body flashes with a green and vigorous spirit!


    But just as he was about to make a move, Ye Fan had already spun himself like lightning, and a whip leg was directly drawn on the master''s forehead!


    "Bang!"


    It''s a crisp sound again. Even if the vigorous Qi of Changsheng environment can''t block the explosive power of Ye Fan''s close combat!


    In a breath, the two guards of the eternal realm have already turned into headless corpses and fallen to the ground!


    Ye Fan a face light color, he did not change appearance to come out, naturally is already thought of how to do.


    To deal with this group of people, he didn''t even have the interest of changing faces. Anyway, it was as easy to kill them as to trample on ants.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Su Yun completely softened his legs and knelt directly on the ground, "Ye Ye''s son-in-law! You Don''t kill me


    Although he did not know why Ye Fan''s strength was so terrible, he knew that if ye fan started directly, he would probably kill people!


    At this moment, why did ye fan come and why did Ye Fan want to do this? He didn''t want to ask more questions. It was the most important to protect his life!


    After the night, a pair of startled eyes did not shine


    When ye fan plans to kill Prince Su Yun without saying a word, he frowns


    Because, the night is not Yang unexpectedly hand?!


    See this sweet pink girl, plain hand a stretch, from the back of a palm to Prince Su Yun''s head!


    Su Yun is kneeling to beg for mercy at the moment. He didn''t expect that the night after him would take the opportunity to attack him!


    "Zizi!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    only dozens of ferocious poisonous snake like black electric current are released from the hands of night Wei Yang!


    The dark power of the nine heavy plastic spirit directly destroyed Su Yun''s head!


    Su Yun white eyes, mouth foaming, pain and not willing to fall on the ground, half of the head has been coke general!


    The prince was so grand that he didn''t want to understand why he was killed at night!?


    This time, even ye fan is a little confused, let alone Gu Qing and Aohan. What''s going on!?


    "Well," he said with a little crazy smile at the corner of his mouth at night We are on the same boat. ".


    Ye Fan suddenly understood the girl''s intention


    The prince was killed at night. So, she would not say anything about this evening.


    "You are a self-protection means, but let me very surprised," Ye Fan playfully said with a smile: "you do not want to marry the crown prince, when the queen?"


    "A prince kneeling down can''t be an emperor, let alone a man I''m waiting for.


    What''s more, the princess has seen that the man who can really make my heart beat appears... "


    Night Weiyang walks forward with graceful steps, a pair of water eyes, with the tease and temptation that does not match her age.


    Like a young female leopard, full of wild desire, emitting a smell that is difficult for men to control


    Gu Qing behind has been muddled, she can''t keep up with all kinds of madness in front of her, no matter Ye Fan or night, it''s too frightening!


    As for Aohan, his face is cloudy and sunny, his eyes are full of fear, and he dare not breathe out loud


    But he saw with his own eyes, Ye Fan instantly killed two long habitats, he is a half step long life, want to escape is a fool''s dream!And at this time, Ye Fan looked at the night Weiyang close to himself, and when the distance was less than one meter, he directly stretched out his hand and grasped her neck!


    "Er!"


    Night not Yang pink tender neck is clenched, mellow small face instantly red, as long as ye fan a little force, she died!


    "Why, you''re in love with me? I''m sorry, to be my woman, your appearance and inner, are lacking.


    Although Ye Weiyang was painfully unable to breathe smoothly, he showed a smile and said: "then Kill me Die in your hands I would like to... "


    Ye Fan frowned. He could see that night was not pretending. She was not afraid of death.


    No wonder she will not hesitate to kill Su Yun, this woman, is a real careerist, as long as she can climb to the top, she can not even life!


    After a little thought, Ye Fan loosened the night.


    "Hoo..." Night Wei Yang took a big breath, suddenly revealed a hook people''s smile, went forward to stick Ye Fan, "how, not willing to kill..."


    Don''t wait for her to finish, Ye Fan directly a hand knife down, will her stun.


    After all, ye Weiyang is just a warlock. His body is weak, and he is in a coma immediately.


    Ye Fan turned around and looked at Aohan on one side and said, "go back, Aoshuang is waiting for you at home.".


    Aohan was startled, and his heart was filled with ecstasy, as if he had gone through the ghost gate. He never thought that ye fan would let him go!?


    "Ye''s son-in-law! Don''t worry, I I''m not going to say it! " Ao Han hastened to guarantee the way.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "I didn''t make you swear, I know you won''t say it, after all, it''s not good for you."


    Aohan suddenly realized that his words and deeds at this time were extremely cowardly and seemed so greedy for life and death


    Yes, they didn''t care about his life at all, so they didn''t plan to kill him from the beginning.


    He is proud and cold, and he has to rely on others to save his life twice. How can he have the face to say it?


    With a trace of shame, he could not help but look at Gu Qing again. His face was burning and he said in a low voice: "Miss Gu I I... "


    He wanted to apologize, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Brother Aohan, stop talking, I understand I told you to do it. It''s not your fault.


    It''s all over. Go back quickly, so that you don''t have many dreams. "Gu Qing said with a relieved smile.


    She does not blame Aohan. She can only make that choice. After all, they are not special relationship, and they have family to take care of.


    When Aohan heard that Gu Qing was still taking care of his feelings, he felt even worse.


    He is a man who is admired by countless people and respected by thousands of people


    Why, but it has to be reduced to the point where dignity is exhausted, and even life depends on people''s alms!?


    All this is not what he thought, he is also forced to helpless, he is also forced! He did nothing wrong!


    Sooner or later, he will prove himself!


    Aohan deeply forgets Gu Qing and ye fan, turns around and quickly leaves the woods against the wind, and soon disappears


    In the woods, quiet again.


    Gu Qing looked at the man in front of her that she couldn''t understand all the time. This man, who was mysteriously beyond the limit, laughed bitterly at himself: "Ye''s son-in-law Who the hell are you? "


    Ye Fan asked, "I should say this, who are you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    After a moment''s silence, Gu Qing said with a smile: "who am I? Am I not clear enough? Don''t you know my origin for a long time


    "What''s the purpose of sneaking into Hou''s house when you approached me intentionally?


    What does it have to do with the Duke''s house in the north of the town to avenge your family? " Ye Fan asked.


    Gu Qing''s pretty face suddenly showed a touch of amazement, "you You already know that? "


    Ye Fan was expressionless and did not answer.


    The more profound he was, the more Gu Qing felt that the man knew many secrets and only deliberately tried to test her honesty.


    Gu Qing finds that she really can''t understand this man at all. When she thinks that her actions are under the control of Ye Fan, she gets cold on her back and is extremely frightened!


    "I didn''t expect that the Marquis of Zhenbei didn''t see that I was hiding, but ye''s son-in-law had already seen it.


    No wonder Ye''s son-in-law didn''t want to see me from the beginning. "Gu Qing, at this time, finally wanted to understand a lot of things.


    Why is Ye Fan so hard on her? Why doesn''t she feel pity at all


    In fact, she acted in front of men, all in vain!


    Gu Qing thinks carefully, feel oneself too shameful, acted for so long, in the man''s eye, oneself is how ridiculous?


    "If you don''t say it, it''s OK. Just now you''d rather die than expose your accomplishments. Now you choose to die here in order to hide your secret, and I will help you..." Ye Fan strides toward Gu Qing.


    Gu Qing was shocked, "you Are you going to kill me? "


    "That''s natural. Am I going to keep someone I can''t trust so that you can whistle on him?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Gu Qing said quickly, "I say! I''m a monster from the wild temple


    Ye Fan stood still and frowned: "monsters? What do you mean


    Gu Qing is a little surprised, "Ye''s son-in-law doesn''t know about monsters?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s make it clear and say it quickly..." Ye Fan scolded.


    Although Gu Qing was puzzled, she had already opened her mouth at the moment, so she had to recruit from the facts


    The barbarians believed in their ancestor, the God of the wilderness.


    The barbarian temple is the place where the barbarian high priest sits to worship the gods. The high priests of all ages are not only the powerful barbarians, but also the messengers who can communicate with the ancestors of the barbarians.


    Every man king of all ages went to the temple to receive the blessing of the high priest.


    The barbarian temple is not only to teach the skills of animal husbandry, medicine, casting and other major tribes of the barbarians, but also has an important duty to secretly cultivate spies and monitor the movements of various parts of the land.


    These spies are "monsters".


    They may be craftsmen, they may be business travelers, they may be farmers, or they may be the fireworks women in caiyunfang.


    The most important duty of the monsters is not to fight. The wild temple has a very secret cultivation method. It conceals all kinds of breath, such as cultivation. It hides and disguises. It carries out tasks and inquires for information in various parts of the mainland.


    "At that time, my father and I were dependent on each other. In Aohan''s house, we had a few days of hot food. We thought we could survive that winter


    Who thought, barbarians came, burned, killed and robbed. My father and brother Aohan were separated.


    At that time, my father became ill because of his heart disease, and he died soon


    I thought I would freeze to death in that cold land, and He was taken to the temple by a monster.


    The temple has known about our family care for a long time, so it trained me to become a monster and returned to Dazheng and lurked in Caiyun square... "


    Ye Fan squints. It turns out that it''s the hiding skill of the barbarians. It seems that the barbarians can compete with Dazheng for thousands of years, but they still have real skills.


    "What is your mission and why did you sneak into the Marquis? I went to the study specially What are you looking for? " Ye Fan remembers that ye Huangtu said that someone broke into the study, which was mostly Gu Qing.


    Gu Qing was stunned, "so I sneaked into the study, and ye''s son-in-law already knew You can''t help but not expose me.


    "I can feel that you have no intention of killing, otherwise You think I''ll let you in? And you stay with my wife? " Ye Fan Road.


    "It seems that Qing''er has always been played by Ye''s son-in-law''s clapping." Gu Qing shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed, "I do not mean anything to the Marquis house in the north of the town.


    The reason why I approached Ye''s son-in-law and sneaked into Houfu was to look for the "heavenly star order" that had been guarded by the marquis in the northern part of the town.


    Ye Fan is confused again, "what is the star of heaven?"


    Gu Qing shook his head, "in fact I don''t know very well, because the wild temple only tells me the name and appearance, but I still don''t know the purpose and origin of the star order.


    However, I vaguely remember that my father once said to me, "one night the stars fall, and one million soldiers are slaughtered.".


    It''s about 3600 years ago, when the Su family and the Tu family joined hands to summon the Tianxuan people of the great families to overthrow the Xuanyuan DynastyWhen I was a child, I didn''t understand the meaning of "star falling". Now I think about it, maybe it has a lot to do with the order of stars. "


    Ye Fan is lost in thinking. Can you say What ye Huangtu tells us is that the secret of the Marquis house in the northern part of the town is the order of heavenly stars?


    He had seen the history of the Dazheng Dynasty. Indeed, the Su family and the Tu family were the two main families that overthrew the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    Because these two aristocratic families had the strongmen of the holy land.


    However, it seems that the four clans did not resist the rise of the Dazheng Dynasty.


    In fact, there were some internal strife between the Su family and the Tu family in their struggle for power. If the clans were united as one, they might have another idea about who was in the world.


    However, the clan did not intervene and seemed to have a tacit attitude towards the end of the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    Moreover, as the original master of Xuanyuan Dynasty, the Shenlong clan was very quiet in that dynasty change, and the records were very vague.


    Although Tianxuan initially suppressed the clan and killed many clan rebels, those main characters were not members of the four clans


    From the fact that the main cities of the four clans were preserved one by one, all kinds of titles were granted, and the military power of the clans was returned. It was more like that the royal family had some private tacit understanding with the clan.


    "If this heavenly star order was related to the fact that the Su family and the Tu family could overthrow the Xuanyuan Dynasty


    Why is such an important thing in the north of the town, not in the hands of the royal family? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Ye''s son-in-law, you are the inheritor of Zhenbei Houfu. I only know that the secret of tianxingling is inherited by Zhenbei Marquis of all ages


    In fact, I don''t know if I''m in the northern Marquis''s house. I''m just following the instructions of the wild temple, and I''ve been looking for it secretly. ".


    Gu Qing was a little strange. How did he feel that he didn''t know anything about the Marquis?


    Although Ye Fan has a lot of questions, it seems that tianxingling has little to do with him. He doesn''t point to the change of dynasty or anything.


    What he cares about, on the contrary, is something else


    "Wild temple, is it the place to train witch doctors?"


    "Yes," Gu Qing nodded, "all the wild witchcraft and medical skills are recorded in the temple.".


    "There Is there still a lot of medicine? " Ye Fan asked again.


    Gu Qingmu was puzzled and said, "yes After all, it is the place where witch doctors are cultivated, and the major tribes will pay tribute to all kinds of medicinal materials and cultivate materials. The high priest is the most rich man in the wilderness. ".


    Ye Fan said with a wicked smile: "then you Do you know how to get to the wild temple? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    Gu Qing was more and more confused, but she had to nod, "the wild temple is in the wild khahan holy land, which is said to be the birthplace of the barbarian God.


    It''s a rare oasis in the wilderness. It''s like spring all the year round, and there''s a spring coming out of the spring


    "Is it difficult to get in?" Ye Fan asked again.


    Gu Qing was surprised and said, "Ye''s son-in-law, do you really want to go to the wild temple? That''s too dangerous! Even a man king can''t get in and out without the consent of the high priest.


    Khahan holy land looks like a beautiful pearl in the wilderness, but in fact, it is full of dangers!


    If you don''t understand some of the mechanisms and traps there, even the strongmen of the holy land may be hurt by some voodoo traps!


    Pasteur, the current high priest, is also one of the twelve saints in the world


    The point is, there are many powerful witches in the temple, former high priests


    No one knows how many strongmen there are in the wild temple, just as no one knows how many strongmen in the holy land are hidden by the clans and the chosen gods. "


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, which he ignored.


    Indeed, there are more powerful saints hidden behind the twelve saints in this world than we think.


    It''s very simple. The life of a monk is so long, and the one with a strong holy land can live for thousands of years in theory.


    Ah, even if they encounter mistakes, they will not die.


    However, they should have seen through a lot of secular things. They have lost their desire for most things, and the general situation will not appear.


    However, if you really go to the wild temple to "rob", I am afraid that all the hidden strongmen in the temple will not sit idly by.


    "Barbarism can really exist from ancient times to the present, whether it is the Xuanyuan dynasty or the Dazheng Dynasty, and it has been fighting against the clan and Tianxuan.


    It''s not that the barbarian kings of all ages are so powerful, but the details of the wild temples... "


    Gu Qing sighed: "my father once said that in the history of the wilderness temple, only one person has bowed to submit himself to


    In any other period, the temple remained independent and controlled the wilderness in secret. "


    Ye fanlue thought about it and said, "you mean Xuanyuan emperor?"


    "Yes, only Xuanyuan emperor, which is recorded in history, really made the wild Temple submit


    At that time, the high priest went to the imperial city from the wilderness to pay tribute to Emperor Xuanyuan to show his sincerity.


    In fact, during the reign of emperor Xuanyuan, the whole vast land could be merged into Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    It''s just that he didn''t do that when he got to the top of the mountain, and soon he traveled around the world.


    Except for him, no emperor can conquer the powerful witches in the wild temple... "


    Ye Fan grabs his hair in agony, remembering that in Xuanyuan''s dreamland, the illusion left behind, the trace of sword sense left behind


    Is it necessary to be strong enough to conquer the wild temple That is far from being able to do it.


    It''s a ghost. It''s also the imperial sword idea. How did Ji Xuanyuan improve it


    Ye Fan''s heart just ignited a group of fire, suddenly was extinguished by reality.


    It seems that the affairs of the temple have to be considered for a long time, and we can''t rush through it rashly.


    "First of all, I''m going to leave. You can go back by yourself.".


    Ye Fan turns around and puts Su Yun and other corpses on the ground directly into his own storage ring, and then carries it up at night.


    Seeing this, Gu Qing couldn''t help asking, "Ye''s son-in-law, you What are you going to do with Princess Weiyang? She is the granddaughter of the night king


    "You don''t have to talk too much, she is dead or alive, I naturally have a plan.".


    Ye Fan said, and immediately left Gu Qing''s vision.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not show his identity as a swordsman. After all, there was no need for such an occasion.


    How to deal with the night, Ye Fan really hesitated.


    In fact, the simplest way is to kill this woman.


    However, Ye Fan always feels a little wasteful when the king''s granddaughter is killed on the night of twelve saints. He can''t get more favorable information from her.


    As for the woman herself, Ye Fan is not interested in it. After all, her appearance can only be regarded as sweet and charming, which is not comparable to his confidants.


    And this woman is absolutely a beauty, a little careless, may be her plot.


    Looking for an unmanned hillside more than ten miles away from the Imperial City, Ye Fan contacted Chu Yunyao in the city.


    "At night, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t I give you the coordinates? " Chu Yunyao was a little impatient.


    Ye Fan said with a somewhat complicated smile: "xiaoyaoyao There''s a little accident tonight. I need your advice.


    "What kind of accident?"


    "The prince died, and I caught him at night.".¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After being silent for more than ten seconds, Chu Yunyao said: "sometimes I really feel You might as well die with the last Dharma king and die. ".


    "Tut! How do you talk!? Do you curse your man like that? " Ye Fan curls his mouth.


    "Is there anyone you can do so much harm to?"!? I''ve been here for 50 years, nothing!


    If you come here in less than two months, you offend the two strongmen of Holy Land! "


    "I''m not an expert in art, dare I?"


    "Don''t look for me! You should dispose of the Ming Jue emperor and the night King yourself


    "Haha Xiaoyaoyao, let''s shelve the dispute first. Can you help me think about it? Is Weiyang killed or kept?


    After all, you have been here for a long time, so you should consider it more comprehensive, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Chu Yunyao snorted coldly, "can this woman still believe that she can be used by us?


    She killed the prince in front of you, which shows how cruel her heart is and how flexible her brain is.


    If you really let her go, you will be in her calculation. How things develop is no longer under your control.


    To leave her life, if valuable, is always a disaster


    Ye Fan nodded, "it seems You think about it like I do. She''s alive. It''s a time bomb.


    "Don''t make mistakes. You can''t control her if she looks a little bit beautiful. If something happens, you, me, Su Qingxue, may be finished..." Chu Yunyao warned.


    Ye Fan smile, "don''t worry, I immediately kill her, throw the storage ring, and then find a place to destroy the corpse."


    "Wait a minute!" Chu Yunyao suddenly thought of something and immediately asked, "are you far away from the imperial city? I''ll go to find you!"


    Ye Fan said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something I''d like to test. It''s a good" test object "at the end of the night." Chu Yunyao''s words are full of excitement.


    Ye Fan also doesn''t matter, anyway is not anxious, "not far, you check my coordinates, I wait for you.".


    Half an hour later.


    Under the night, a cross-country stone vehicle came to the hillside.


    Ye Fan came to Chu Yunyao with a coma at night and asked, "xiaoyaoyao, do you want to test any medicine, you need to live people?"


    But Chu Yunyao took out a translucent silver gray ring and said, "what you said just now reminds me.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether she will die or not. I want to try and let her enter this newly developed space to see if she can survive.


    I''m still worried that I can''t find a living person to do the experiment. You sent me a just right one.


    He can not only care about her life or death, but also be a warlock with excellent accomplishments, which has more reference value than ordinary people. "


    Ye Fan is shocked. Last time I heard that Chu Yunyao was studying the storage space that can make life survive. Unexpectedly, this woman really made an experiment!?


    "For the time being, this is still a semi-finished product. I transformed the parallel space crack into a stable space of 1000 cubic meters.


    Gravity is in a stable state, no different from the outside world.


    I put lights in it, and I set up air making machines, all of which use Honghuang stone as energy.


    In theory, as long as the Honghuang stone and the air manufacturing materials are replaced regularly, the air inside will continue to flow.


    In and out of this space, the code signal is released according to the brain wave. No one can get in and out without knowing the code.


    So, if we lock her in, she won''t be able to come out and communicate with the outside world.


    If she died, it would have contributed to my experiment. If she survived, she would not pose a threat to us... " Chu Yunyao road.


    Ye Fan took a breath of cold air, "or you women can calculate, do not waste at all..."


    "No nonsense! The code is inferno. Try it and put it in like an object. "Chu Yunyao takes a look at the man.


    Ye Fan didn''t think much about it. According to the normal operation mode of the storage ring, he added an extra password signal, and then he took the storage ring in the night


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    2034


    "how is she breathing Chu Yunyao immediately asked that she had no accomplishments and could not directly perceive the situation in the interior space like Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan sweeps in the storage ring with his divine sense, "she''s just in a coma, and her vital signs are normal..."


    "Then watch first. If there is no problem after 24 hours, it should be the first step," Chu Yunyao said.


    "The first step? And the second step? " Ye Fan wondered.


    Chu Yunyao naturally said: "to let people survive in parallel space fissures is only the first goal.


    Next, I''ll try to find better materials and build more stable and huge space.


    In this way, I can move more things in, even grassland, trees, animals, houses, roads


    Except that we can''t move in the stars, the sun and the moon, we can do everything else in theory. "


    Ye Fan was shocked. Unexpectedly, Chu Yunyao was so ambitious that she almost caught up with Chuangshi!


    "Don''t be surprised. It''s all inspired by your sword God ring.


    After making several storage rings, I have some new ideas. In fact, your sword God ring is a more advanced independent space.


    The reason why you can''t put anything other than swords into it, you can only use divine sense to enter the interior. I''m afraid it''s because there is a special "key" in that space.


    It''s like a "professional" system, which blocks most of the functions except for specific functions, in order to achieve high efficiency.


    It''s just like an ordinary storage ring. If you use it as a sword God ring and put a lot of swords in it, the effect may not be the same... "


    Ye Fan thinks carefully, it seems that this is really the case!


    The most basic thing is to instantly summon and release thousands of flying swords, which are extremely fast and have no delay at all.


    In addition, the sword God ring will automatically select the right flying sword for him according to his own strength and demand.


    In this way, although the sword God ring can not be put into the living things, it is actually more advanced because it is "intelligent"!


    The most important thing is the time difference. The slow time inside is a magic weapon of his cultivation.


    "If you can decipher the password of the key, the huge space in the sword God''s ring should also be able to enter other objects and life.


    Of course, there must be gains and losses. Maybe that will affect its other effects. ".


    Ye Fan nodded, "indeed, it''s safer to make one alone..."


    "It should be done soon. As long as people don''t die, others will be easier," Chu Yunyao said.


    What did ye fan think of, he said with a smile: "anyway, xiaoyaoyao, you seem to be very concerned about this matter.


    Do you want to stay with me in the ring I wear all the time


    Chu Yunyao did not dislike him this time, and said frankly, "if necessary, I will.".


    "Do you really want to live in the ring?" Ye Fan Leng way.


    Chu Yunyao sighed, turned around, looked at the rolling hills under the night, and said, "haven''t you thought about If I had made such a device while I was on earth, many people would not have died at all.


    If I had this equipment, maybe I would have the opportunity to bring all the people to this world, and I don''t need to take the risk of being punished Isn''t it? "


    A woman''s safety can be well protected by this way.


    "If it wasn''t for me and Su Qingxue, you probably didn''t need to stay in the Imperial City, or even in Dazheng.


    We can go all over the country to look for light rain and be free. We don''t need to be vigilant at all times, do we? " Chu Yunyao asked.


    Ye Fan bowed his head and laughed, "so you plan to stay directly in the ring, so that I don''t have to worry about it?"


    "In my opinion, this is something to face sooner or later. You said that Su Qingxue should be cured in two years.


    But if you don''t go out and just stay in the Imperial City, let alone whether two years is enough, can you really stay safe for two years?


    It''s only two months. You have a fight with emperor mingjue. The prince is dead, and he''s arrested at night. The royal family has been watching you.


    I don''t think you can really hide your strength if you go on like this, "says Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan said with an embarrassed smile, "I really worried you..."


    "You don''t have to feel guilty. Do you think I''d like to stay in the imperial city?


    Do you think I like to be a national teacher and start a company to make money?


    Before you came, I couldn''t help it. I had to be in the imperial city to live safely, but you came I have a choice.


    If you work for the royal family, you may have an accident at any time I''m not interested in serving those fools, "Chu said coldly.


    Ye Fan thought of the last time, Emperor Mingde asked Chu Yunyao to issue military orders. He thought it was natural."Don''t pretend to be very embarrassed. If you really intend to keep a low profile and bear it, you won''t be able to show up directly today!


    I''m afraid the most unbearable thing is yourself. You have to deal with a group of kids every day, and you are forced to practice sword


    On earth, no one dares to provoke you. Here, everyone challenges you and teaches you The key is a group of people who are not as good as you. How long can you bear it? " Chu Yunyao looked back and said with a smile.


    Ye Fan scratched his head awkwardly and said, "if you know me, don''t you..."


    Ye Fan is really a little bored, especially when ye Huangtu and his wife come back, they want him to practice sword and participate in some dragon competition Isn''t it just a waste of his time?


    If we go on like this, we may have to deal with the trivial things all the time, delay the plan to treat Su Qingxue, let alone the whereabouts of Lan Yu is still unknown


    "In a word, I will pave the way back as soon as possible, at least so that I can move the laboratory to the internal space. Before that, you can bear with it for a few more days, "Chu Yunyao said solemnly.


    Ye Fan nodded and subconsciously checked the inner part of the ring. Suddenly, he found that the night in the ring was awake!


    Ye Weiyang seems to be confused about the closed environment, shouting Ye Fan''s name inside.


    "She wakes up. What''s next?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chu Yunyao said: "you go in and tell her not to destroy the air manufacturing equipment inside, or she will die."


    "Can I go in myself?" Ye Fan was shocked.


    "Of course, but if you enter the ring yourself, make sure it''s safe and don''t be damaged.


    Otherwise, you may never find your way back in the space fissure, "Chu Yunyao warned.


    Ye Fan was eager to try, and was about to go in, but he thought it wrong and said, "no way I have to see if I can get out after I go in! "


    Therefore, Ye Fan according to the way of taking things, the mind moved, trying to summon the night from the inside.


    However, no matter how Ye Fan tried, the night did not come out.


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t she come out? " Ye Fan said strangely.


    Chu Yunyao shook her head helplessly. "Did you forget that I told you that the reason why it is difficult for people to enter the storage space is because of the brain wave.


    You have to make her unconscious, or let her brain agree to follow your arrangement before you can let her out.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that he communicated with the night Wei Yang directly with his divine consciousness.


    "Come out, listen to my arrangement, don''t resist..."


    In the space, the night is not in the middle of the night can''t help but show the color of amazement, look around and say: "Ye''s son-in-law? Where are you? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to come out?"


    Ye Weiyang had to obey, "good I agree... "


    When a woman has a sense of obedience, Ye Fan immediately calls her out.


    Night Wei Yang appeared in front of Ye Fan, almost did not fall to the ground!


    "This This is... " Looking around at the night, he found that he was already in a wild mountain forest. His face was puzzled: "Ye''s son-in-law Master of Chu? You What''s going on? "


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction, "I''m telling you, don''t destroy anything in that space, or You will die. "


    "That space? what do you mean? Where was I just now? " Asked Ye Weiyang.


    "I don''t have time to explain to you now. Be obedient and don''t resist..." Ye Fan Road.


    Night Wei Yang realized what, put one hand in front of the chest, eyes excited way: "Ye son-in-law! I killed Su Yun. Can''t you trust me?


    You don''t have to imprison me. I won''t divulge these things about you. I know that you must have great plans to accomplish. I can... "


    Don''t wait for her to finish saying, Ye Fan directly again, will not have time to respond to the night Weiyang stun!


    Seeing ye fan throw the night in the space again, Chu Yunyao plays with a taste: "Congratulations, this ambitious princess, it seems that she is ready to devote herself to you at any time."


    Ye Fan was speechless, "come on, this crazy woman, I''m afraid to be bitten by her. I''ll shut her up for a few days, let her be honest, and then think about how to deal with her later.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    2035


    as far as ye fan is concerned, as long as he doesn''t run around and talk nonsense at night, he doesn''t need to do more for the time being.


    In the next few days after returning to the Imperial City, the news that Prince Su Yun and Princess Weiyang were missing caused a great stir.


    The garrison of the imperial city began to search in a large area, and the dark moon city also sent a special envoy of the night king to investigate the whereabouts of Ye Weiyang.


    , however, because this time he was secretly acting and deliberately avoided some of the eyeliner, shadow Wei only knew that he and the night palace did not come out together, but he did not know where he went.


    This is why Ye Fan dare to start directly. Ye Fan has searched for it for a long time and confirmed that no one was secretly monitoring and protecting him. Only then did he directly kill him.


    No matter how anxious the royal family and the dark moon city are, this matter is not unexpected, and it can only be let go.


    In a dangerous world, it''s very normal for people to suddenly disappear and die.


    While practicing with his sword, Ye Fan is perfunctory in reading.


    Ye Huangtu is speechless to his son who is not striving for success. However, no matter how angry he is, Ye Fan will not be able to practice well.


    What''s more, there are always dignitaries and dignitaries who come to pay New Year''s greetings. I want to thank Ye Fan.


    Ye Huangtu also realized that the son seemed to be a big man, and he could not preach all the time.


    Finally, on the night before the departure to return to Xuanyuan City, all the people in the Marquis''s house were getting ready. Because they had to leave for a period of time, they would not come back until spring.


    In the dead of night, Ye Fan is studying the latest prescriptions in his room, but he finds that someone has come to his room.


    Ye Fan frowned, stood up and went to open the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In front of me, the woman in green is Gu Qing. She is very regular and quiet in the house these days.


    Gu Qing was hesitating whether to knock on the door. Seeing ye fan open the door, he said in a worried way: "Ye''s son-in-law, there''s something I don''t know should be said.".


    "If you don''t say, why come to me?" Ye Fan said.


    Gu Qing sighed and said, "today I received the news from the ghost face, and there are new instructions..."


    "Wait Who is the ghost face Ye Fan wondered.


    "Ghost faces are specially assigned to deliver orders from the monsters. They will not take part in the battle, but will only be responsible for transforming themselves into various kinds of people, transmitting information, changing and spreading all over the world.".


    Gu Qing said, took out a small note and handed it to Ye Fan: "this is what I got from a servant in your house today. That servant is a ghost face disguised temporarily.".


    Ye Fan took the note, looked at it, and found it was a barbarian character, "let you follow Xuanyuan City, find the star of heaven?"


    Gu Qing was shocked, "Ye''s son-in-law, do you know barbarian characters?"


    "Can''t you?" Ye Fan has a natural face. If he wants to learn the prescription of the barbarian witch doctor, he naturally needs to learn the barbarian language. For him, it is not difficult to learn a language.


    Gu Qingmu showed a trace of admiration. This man always gives her a sense of unfathomability. Yunwen Yunwu, the key age is so young


    "Ye''s son-in-law is a great talent. Qing''s son-in-law is making a fuss." Gu Qing said quietly, "I''m here to ask Ye''s son-in-law how to deal with this task..."


    Ye Fan handed the note back to the woman and said, "you can do whatever you want. Just remember one thing, find it and give it to me Or I''ll kill you. ".


    "This..." Gu Qing is stupefied, and there are those who are in charge of self stealing?


    "What is this? Do you understand?" Ye Fan said solemnly.


    "I see..." Gu Qing silently bowed his head and asked carefully, "by the way, Ye''s son-in-law, Prince Cha and Princess Weiyang have been making a lot of trouble these days. What''s the matter with Princess Weiyang? Did you kill her? "


    "What''s your business?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I..." Gu Qing was a little subdued, "can''t you ask me..."


    Looking at the woman''s lovely appearance, Ye Fan waved her hand and said, "don''t ask too much. It''s not good for you to know more. Let''s go quickly. I''ll delay my reading.


    Gu Qing was confused, wondering if this man would care about her? With doubt, he had to turn around and leave in silence.


    As Gu Qing walked through a courtyard path, ye Huangtu and Ji Suxin stood silently on a pavilion, watching the scene.


    Although they don''t know what Gu Qing did to Ye Fan''s yard, they saw that she was rejected and came out again.


    "This child, do you really want to have no offspring? Don''t even want to send them to the door. Gu Qing looks good.


    In vain light snow this child is reasonable, returned to him to accept the housemaid ", Ji Su heart is quite worried.


    Ye Huangtu understood: "this is like me, with a single-minded love.".


    Ji Su Xin couldn''t laugh or cry. She put out her finger and poked her husband''s face. "If I can''t have children, can you be single-minded?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was born a natural choice and scared you, I''m afraid you''d want me to give birth to a lot of them all the time? "Ye Huangtu said in a positive way, "it''s two things to use one''s feelings and inherit one''s family."


    Ji Su''s heart was angry at the man. "I''m too lazy to argue with you. You can always find a reason..."


    Ye Huangtu smiles.


    "Ah..." After a while, Ji Su asked: "seriously, for so many years, do you regret that you didn''t choose fengqinglan..."


    Ye Huangtu frowned and did not speak. He just hugged his wife.


    In the room.


    When ye fan is mentioned by Gu Qing, he remembers that he hasn''t seen the night for two days.


    He turned off the lights in the room and quickly entered the ring space.


    In the grey cubic space, in the middle of the night, with his hair covered, he was sitting there with his eyes on his knees, beside the working air generator.


    Seeing ye fan come in, he looks up at night with a pair of big eyes, showing a look of incomparable complexity.


    Anger, disdain, fear, resentment, whether it is acting or real, complex emotions are about to emerge.


    "It seems that my throat is broken. I told you not to shout or try to escape. It''s all in vain," Ye Fan said quietly.


    Although this space is only a crack, it is also a parallel space. If you want to destroy it, at least there must be the force to tear the space.


    At present, the night is still far away.


    The point is, destroying the space, causing collapse, will only let her own destruction.


    "Ah..." Night Wei Yang sneered, slowly stood up, "these two days, I sorted out all the clues.


    If I''m right, it''s you who killed the emperor in Dongshou, right?


    In this way, you can escape from the chase and come back alive from the twilight forest. It all makes sense.


    You can directly attack the prince and the princess and kill the emperor. What dare you?


    By the way, you call yourself What''s it called Lucifer Is it? "


    Ye Fan''s face was calm. Unexpectedly, the woman was imprisoned, but she was still thinking, "how do you know this information?"


    "Do you think the princess is in the Imperial City, just a student in Tianwen university? You look down on us. I know more than you think... "


    Ye Weiyang grinned: "besides, you want to get more useful information from me by saving my life? I''ll tell you now, my value Far beyond your imagination


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    2036


    Ye Fan looked at the woman with great interest. His sweet face at night was a bit wild.


    She didn''t feel afraid because she was imprisoned. Even many monks who had conquered the heaven could not do it.


    "Say, what is your value?" Ye Fan looks at the woman in her spare time.


    Night Wei Yang confident smile: "do you know the sky star order?"


    "Another star order?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "The night Star order, except for my grandfather, I know where it is hidden!" The night is not in the middle of the night.


    Ye Fan is a burst of wonder, "your night home star order? More than one star order? "


    This time, on the contrary, night Wei Yang was stunned, and then giggled.


    "It seems that The Marquis of Zhenbei hasn''t told you the secret of tianxingling.


    Yes, you used to look at such a rubbish. How can he tell you such an important secret at ease? " The night is not central a bit provocative way.


    Ye Fan shook his head indifferently, "I''m not interested in the stars. If you don''t want to elaborate, I don''t want to know.


    You can stay here. Now I won''t kill you, because you may have to be transferred to another space to be imprisoned. You still have the value of being an experimental object... "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan really didn''t intend to ask more questions. He was annoyed, but he could only quickly say, "wait a minute! You don''t know the importance of star order!


    Five star decrees are enough to determine the life and death of a dynasty! "


    "Five?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "Yes, before emperor Xuanyuan ascended, he cast his Xuanyuan sword into five star rings!


    These five heavenly star orders gather together to summon "Celestial Star General" once every thousand years.


    Tianxing God will have a trace of Xuanyuan emperor''s imperial sword meaning, even if the twelve saints in the flood and famine, they can''t stop it at all! " The night is not yang to say definitely.


    Ye Fan''s heart leaps wildly. Ji Xuanyuan even recasts his own Xuanyuan sword? Why is that!?


    Although it can be understood that his strength may not need to use a sword or find a better weapon in the future, he will not be able to recast that legendary weapon, right?


    As for the God general who has the sword idea of Xuanyuan emperor, Ye Fan also believes that, after all, even the illusion can be retained.


    "One of the characteristics of the celestial gods is that they will only obey the command of those who have" imperial luck. ".


    If today''s emperors still have the aura of emperors, they will be under the command of the emperors.


    But if the emperor is at an end, the star God will listen to the new emperor''s command that day!


    This is the greatness of Xuanyuan emperor. On the one hand, the Celestial Star God generals left by him can protect the emperor of Xuanyuan Dynasty;


    secondly, if the emperor is incompetent, the rebels can use the Celestial Star General to decide the life and death of the dynasty!


    The Celestial Star God is not only the protector of Shenlong family, but also the stimulator. Without this restriction, the Xuanyuan dynasty would not be so long... "


    Ye Weiyang said solemnly, "3600 years ago, the emperor at that time was unpopular and decadent.


    The Su family and the butcher''s family, from the thirty-six heaven and fortune land, please return the fifth Tianxing order stored in the immortal palace.


    In addition, the four clans each hold the star order, summoned the Celestial Star God general!


    It was the Celestial Star God who did not listen to the emperor of Shenlong at that time, but listened to the emperor Mingyuan, which made everyone believe that the Xuanyuan Dynasty had come to an end!


    After the establishment of Dazheng, the Su family and the Tu family, our night family, the Shenlong family and the Baihu family all own one piece! "


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkle, but he didn''t expect that the sky star order had such a secret!?


    If all this is true, it can really determine the rise and fall of the dynasty!


    "Why are these five heavenly star orders divided into these aristocratic families and clans?" Ye Fan asked.


    "The Su family and the Tu family don''t have to say that our Yejia and Baihu''s are actually mobile.


    In addition to the Emperor Ming Jue the emperor, Dazheng is the night king of my grandfather and Bai Wuji, the Marquis of Huben of Baihu family.


    It is more convincing for the two great saints to master a star order respectively.


    As for the northern Hou''s house of your town, the reason why it can be in the Shenlong family as a guard of the heavenly star order


    Because At that time, your ancestors were the Shenlong people who fought against the public opinion and led to take out the order of heavenly stars!


    In other words, the ancestor of the northern Hou''s house in your town was the one who killed his relatives with justice! " Night not Yang smile way.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Zhenbei Houfu was so valued and had a lot of military power. It was actually related to his ancestors?


    Naturally, the Shenlong clan would be hostile to Zhenbei Marquis, but since it was the Celestial Star general who made the choice, it is true that the Xuanyuan Dynasty has run out of vigor, so it can be said.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan understood why there were not too many casualties in that dynasty change in history, especially the four clans, which were relatively quiet.


    It turns out that When the Xuanyuan Dynasty was overthrown, the clan itself made effortsThe God General left by Xuanyuan emperor no longer recognized the emperor of Shenlong, so Shenlong had no face to protest.


    "I do hear that for the first time, but the problem is I don''t want to be king. What does that have to do with me? " Ye Fan shakes his head and laughs.


    "Don''t you have the sense of imperial sword? You are so young that you can understand the meaning of imperial sword. You don''t want to be emperor in the future! " I can''t believe it.


    Ye Fan smiles, "I understand the meaning of imperial sword. What''s the relationship between me and being emperor?"


    Ye Weiyang stares at the man. After a while, his face looks sarcastic and sneers: "so You''re just like that. "


    "Are you trying to provoke me?" Ye Fan squints.


    "You''re wrong. I don''t even have the interest of infuriation for a waste without ambition," he disdained.


    "Do you think that everyone wants to climb up like you Ye Fan sneered.


    "What if not?" Night Wei Yang opened a pair of eyes, big voice: "since ancient times, the real strong, who is not called the king emperor!?


    Emperor Xuanyuan, Chiyou, Ming Yuan, King Arthur of Odin Empire, and even the misty moon of demon Kingdom


    Those who are really at the top of the flood and famine world, who would rather be a river of blood, but also call themselves kings and emperors!? Is it just for fun? "


    Ye Fan suddenly Zheng ran, the night is not Yang this question, lets him be in a trance, the heart a shock!


    To him He had never noticed before why a strong man like Xuanyuan emperor would insist on being emperor?


    Whether it''s on earth or in this world


    Ye Weiyang said excitedly: "in the world of flood and famine, there are so many powerful holy places hidden in the world of mortals!


    What kind of strong people are those who do not care about the world but live in seclusion!?


    To put it mildly, they are experts in the world, but if they are really experts, why not save those weak women and children who have been slaughtered by barbarians all the year round?


    Why not solve the annual sea wars in Dazheng and demon kingdom?


    They have the ability, but they do nothing. On the contrary, they are cynical and feel that the secular world is dirty, and they are not worthy of the intervention of the strongmen of the holy land


    Ha Don''t you think they''re funny? Who knows them!? Who can be famous in history!?


    What''s the point of living for thousands of years?


    An expert? I think they''re just incompetent waste!!


    They are just cowards who don''t have the courage to go to the top and go to the battlefield for fear of falling to pieces at any time


    As soon as the voice stopped, he took two steps forward and approached Ye Fan.


    Woman eyes straight at the man, and then evil spirit a smile, hands hard pull their own collar.


    "Stab..."


    The skirt jacket was torn a big hole, a white Yingying scenery appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "You are just like the so-called masters who can''t come out of the world. You don''t want to be the king and hegemony. You are content with the status quo. You just want to protect yourself


    Even if you have a woman who is at your disposal and has no resistance, you dare not be presumptuous... "


    In the eyes of night Weiyang, there is madness, disdain, satire, and a deadly temptation like poison


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    2037


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered. After a long time, he took a deep breath and felt a relieved smile.


    "I admit You are indeed valuable, your words, let me have a kind of suddenly bright feeling


    There were some problems that bothered me before, and I seem to have gradually learned how to solve them. "


    The night is not in the middle of the night, the body posture is graceful to approach forward, a hand slowly helps up the cheek of leaf sail.


    "Well Do you want to eat me... "


    Ye Fan grabbed the woman''s arm and shook her head: "a little bit, you are wrong I don''t want to touch you. It''s not that I don''t have the courage. It''s just that you don''t look good enough to attract me.


    At night, the smile on his face froze, and his eyes filled with shame and indignation, "you..."


    Ye Fan no longer pays attention to her, and directly reads a move from the space.


    As for the night in the space crazy angry scream, he is also lazy.


    On the resistance to beauty, Ye Fan is quite confident. It''s just wishful thinking to seduce him by night Weiyang.


    What''s more, through the conversation just now, Ye Fan suddenly realized some new ideas


    At the thought of the key point, he even wanted to scream!


    Calm down, Shen consciousness into the sword God ring, Ye Fan began to seize the time to practice


    The next day.


    After meeting with several other Shenlong clansmen in the Imperial City, they set out toward Xuanyuan city in the East.


    In order to take care of some old and weak women, children and children, they all use vehicles and monsters.


    After all, the flood and famine world is full of dangers, so the strong members of the clan are all accompanying to play a protective role.


    Although it will waste a few more days, Ye Fan doesn''t mind.


    Because Su Qingxue is the first time to leave the Imperial City, walking such a long way, just can accompany her to see the scenery along the way, feel the local conditions and customs of cities around the country.


    Once out of the Imperial City, the number of practitioners decreased significantly. Most of the officials and generals guarding the city also shaped the spiritual realm, and civilians accounted for the vast majority.


    Ye Fan accompanies Su Qingxue to see the scenery every day. He goes shopping when he passes the town. Sometimes he takes Ye Wanqing and ye Danqing together.


    I always know how to eat dumplings all day. I can''t be lonely. Every time Ye Fan goes out, she lies on her shoulder and waits for her to be fed.


    Naturally, ye Huang Tu saw all these things and tried to preach several times.


    But Ji Su Xin was dissuaded. She mainly thought that Su Qingxue was not easy, and there was not much time left. It was better to let the children have more happy time.


    On the way back, another worry for ye fan is Lao Er Ye hang.


    Sitting in the car, Ye Fan is eating fruit, and ye Hang is constantly muttering


    "Brother, although you are very talented, you don''t practice sword well every day, and Uncle Ye''s face is black.


    If you go to Shenlong Dabi like this, what can you do if you are defeated too early? "Ye hang sighed repeatedly.


    Ye Fan also gradually found these days, this cheap brother, still very concerned about him, pure and upright, and did not mean to pretend.


    However, ye hang doesn''t pay much attention to Ye Wanqing.


    "Naturally, I have my plan. Instead of caring about me, you''d better take Wanqing out to play


    I find that you never talk to Wanqing. Do you hate her so much? " Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s not a nuisance, but Qing''er is a natural choice after all It feels strange, "Ye hang said with a puzzled face.


    "What happened to the elector? However, the cultivation methods are different. Isn''t there a natural selection in the army?


    You can''t trust them when you go to war with them? They''ll stab you in the back? "


    "Of course not!"


    "That''s it? Qing''er is your sister at least. She''s always closer to others? "


    When ye hang heard this, he could not help thinking for a moment and said, "brother, you are right. Then I will Try to talk to Qing''er.


    "That''s right." Ye Fan picked up a peeled fruit and handed it to Ye hang.


    Ye hang took it and said with a smile: "big brother I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. Now you are more and more like a big brother. You didn''t tell me that before. ".


    "Don''t talk nonsense, eat your..."


    Ye Fan smiles and sighs in his heart. Unfortunately, he is not your big brother


    Three days later, the army finally returned to Xuanyuan, the main city of Shenlong.


    From afar, you can see a huge sculpture that seems to be towering into the clouds. It is Xuanyuan emperor riding a dragon and carrying a sword!


    Ye Fan has seen illusions in Xuanyuan dreamland. Such a contrast is really similar.


    The style of Xuanyuan city is not inferior to that of the Imperial City, and its architectural style is more ancient. There are not many high-rise buildings and pavilions.


    Although more than 70% of the people living here are of the Shenlong clan, only the major clans such as Ji, ye and Ling can live in the ancestral land in the core area.After a group of people entered the ancestral land, they went straight to the biggest dragon hall.


    The magnificent dragon hall was the earliest palace of emperor Xuanyuan. Even if there were thousands of people standing on it, it was more than enough.


    "Happy to see you for a long time


    A dignified middle-aged man with long hair, wearing a golden red robe and a jade crown, with a group of Shenlong elders and smiling face, came up and patted Ye Huangtu on the shoulder.


    "Patriarch, you''re welcome. You''re welcome," Ye Huangtu said.


    "Ha ha This is to meet the princess, but not for you. "The man laughed and slightly bowed his head to Su Qingxue." dragon''s long bow, welcome the princess to Xuanyuan city. ".


    Su light snow busy very regular Yingying salute, "the patriarch does not have to be more polite, is the light snow first to see you.".


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that this is the present patriarch of Shenlong family, Ji Changgong One of the "five heavenly Emperors" on dazhengmingmian.


    Although it is said that Ji Changgong is very close to the holy land, Ye Fan still has a long way to go.


    Seizing heaven and holy land is not a concept at all.


    "Oh, isn''t this our great God of poetry, the doctor''s son-in-law?


    Ye Fan, you boy, but let our family be shocked! I hear you have awakened the dragon blood? " Ji Changgong asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan didn''t know how to call him before. He just nodded with a smile: "yes..."


    "I''m looking forward to your performance this time Ji Changgong had a kind face.


    Ye Fan is the first time to see such a warm, not yet shelf patriarch, can only nod and say a "good.".


    Unexpectedly, Ji Changgong was stunned and said, "OK? Huang Tu, it seems that your son is full of confidence? "


    Ye Huangtu frowned, "this stinky boy doesn''t practice Kung Fu very well at all. The clan leader may have to watch a joke at that time..."


    At this time, a young man''s voice came from one side and said with a smile: "Marquis, you are modest. Last time Ye''s husband-in-law broke Mingqi''s leg when he was alone in Jiangyue building.


    I don''t think about Mingjing and us at all. He must have a plan in mind, and he is going to compete with the dragon to win the championship! "


    It is Ji Wenhao, the son of Ji family who was with Ling Mingjing last time.


    As soon as this word came out, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly quieted down, and many people showed surprise, as if they didn''t know about it at all.


    Ye Huangtu was also the first time he heard of it. He could not help scolding him: "Stinky boy! What the hell is going on? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    2038


    at the scene, a group of Shenlong elders and children all focused on Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t mean to be nervous at all. He just said faintly: "he said he would kick my leg, but I broke it.


    And in public I didn''t expect to be so ashamed? "


    "Ye Fan! What are you talking about? "


    Ling Mingqi, whose leg injury has been healed, stepped out of a group of Ling family members and glared at him and said, "if you didn''t rely on the face of commander-in-chief Tu, you would think we were afraid of you!"


    "Good! It''s shameless of you to oppress our Shenlong clan by outsiders Ji Wenhao also agreed.


    Ji Changgong frowned, "commander in chief Tu? Tu Yue? Why is Ye Fan related to Tu Yue


    Ye Huang Tu''s eyes flashed and said, "this boy has cured Tu Yue''s daughter''s illness..."


    "Oh?" Ji Changgong and several elders were surprised.


    Ye Fan was too lazy to argue with them and said indifferently, "I''ll kick it. What can you do to me?"


    As soon as this was said, all the people present could not help but take a breath.


    At the same time, an idea came up in his heart - this boy is too crazy!


    Su Qingxue and ye Wanqing can''t help but put out their hands to cover their small mouth. Ye Hang is shocked by his eyes. The elder brother is too fierce!


    Fortunately, clan leader Ji Changgong is present, and the elders of Ling family are also present, and several elders are also present. Ye Fan turns a blind eye to it!?


    Even if Ling Mingqi had some mistakes in the first place, after all, he was a member of the same clan. He looked down and did not see him. He said so harshly, even if some elder wanted to be a peacemaker!


    Sure enough, the elders of Ling family and Ji family were not very happy.


    Ye Huang Tu''s eyes twinkled. He turned to Ye Fan and scolded him: "you are not big or small, and your mouth is not covered. You must be taught a lesson when you turn back to be a father!


    Ye Shui, take this adversity down quickly! Punish him and imprison him


    Shuibo came forward with a serious look, "yes, marquis!"


    Then one hand pulled the leaf sail, "little Marquis Go with the old slave quickly... "


    Ye Fan is also too lazy to deal with these people and exchange greetings. He is worried that he hasn''t practiced hard these days, so it''s OK to be confined.


    As soon as Ye Fan left, ye Huang Tu''s face showed a look of remorse. He said to all the people, "the clan leader, all the elders, is my godson. I will punish him well.".


    Ji Changgong and others have a stiff smile. Everyone who has a little brain can see that ye Huangtu is not a punishment, but a protector.


    However, after all, the clan paid attention to a strong man. When Ling Mingqi was beaten, he could not rely on his elders to find a place.


    "Ha ha, it''s a common thing that the younger generation have some disputes. Anyway, our clan pays attention to speaking with strength.


    When the Dragon Dabi, let these children, to solve it by themselves, "Ji Changgong waved.


    When the patriarch said so, it was not convenient for other people to say anything more, so they had to continue to hold the banquet as usual.


    On the other side, Ye Fan follows Shuibo and walks all the way to a small courtyard belonging to him.


    On the way, Shuibo kept worrying and nagging: "little Marquis, you are going to be the target of public criticism. How can you say that in front of so many people Alas... "


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, but he knows that he can''t explain to Shuibo.


    As she was walking, a tall woman with grey windbreaker, high hair, graceful steps and elegant temperament, could make any man dream.


    "Director Feng, are you back? Why didn''t I see you on the way Ye Fan said hello with a smile.


    Speaking of, this world he met the most times, Feng Qinglan absolutely in the forefront.


    Shuibo quickly stood and bowed, "elder Feng..."


    Feng Qinglan staggered and passed by, glancing at Ye Fan. He kept on saying, "be honest before Dabi, and you are more than the Lings.".


    Ye Fan looks back and looks at the woman who has gone straight away with a smile on her lips.


    Obviously, she came to care about and remind her on purpose, but she pretended to be passing by. This woman I''m old. I''m shy.


    "Curator Feng! It''s a beautiful day Ye Fan yelled.


    Wind Qinglan seems to have not heard, continue to go far.


    On the other hand, Shuibo tried to pull the leaf sails so that he would not say such words.


    Come to live in the small yard, Ye Fan finally quiet down, he did not delay, while others are in a variety of social intercourse, no one paid attention to him, in the room to seize the time to practice.


    The next morning, Ye Fan found someone knocking at the door. It was su Qingxue.


    "Husband, I brought you some food.".


    Ye Fan went to open the door and welcomed the woman into the room. Looking at her holding a tray of wine and vegetables in her hand, she said with heartache: "let Gu Qing do this kind of thing. Look, your hands are red with cold.".


    Su Qingxue pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Qing''er dare not send you anything. After all, my father said that he would punish you to be confined.My body is wearing the red diamond of melting yuan that husband sends, actually not cold. ".


    Without Gu Qing''s figure, Ye Fan estimates that most of the woman has gone to secretly search for the whereabouts of the star order.


    Ye Fan reached out to take the tray, "yesterday should have been dealing with the elderly in the family, hard?"


    It''s hard for me to come for the first time, but it''s good to have a rest for one night.


    Su Qingxue worried to look at the man, "husband, three days later is the Dragon Dabi, can you be sure.".


    "Oh, why do you mention that? It''s just a small matter..."


    Ye Fan said casually as he ate the food brought by the woman.


    "Husband, I feel that you have some changes when you come back this time..." Su light snow path.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "Oh? What changes? "


    "I can''t say specifically, it is My husband seems to be more casual, "thought Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan reached out and pinched the woman''s face with a smile. He did not say much. Instead, he asked, "what are you going to do next afternoon?"


    "I''m going to visit some elders later. They are all respected elders in our family. My mother said yesterday..." Su light snow path.


    Ye Fan frowned, "how come there are so many shelves, they won''t come out to see each other? Do you have to visit one by one?


    You are a princess, but they are not. Besides, your body is weak and you are not tired to death by saluting everywhere? "


    "Husband..." Hear a man so love her, Su light snow Nuo Nuo called sound, in the heart happy.


    Ye Fan put the dishes and chopsticks out and said, "go, I know you like to look around. I''ll accompany you out to visit Xuanyuan city. Don''t worry about them!"


    "This..." Although Su Qingxue is looking forward to seeing the outside world more often, she hesitates and says, "isn''t it good?"


    "If you marry me, you have to listen to me. I''ll stand up to anything!"


    Ye Fan did not say a word, directly a su light snow from the chair back up.


    "Oh! Husband, don''t carry me on your back. You will be laughed at if you go out! "


    "Go out for such a long way, don''t waste your physical strength, I carry my daughter-in-law, what good joke? Can others carry you on your back? "


    Ye Fan laughs and walks directly out of the yard.


    Not long after Ye Fan left the yard, a servant sweeping the floor outside quietly took out his mobile phone and sent a message


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    In the commercial street of Xuanyuan City, Ye Fan takes Su Qingxue for a walk.


    Even in this world, women''s propensity to shop is completely applicable.


    Su Qingxue has no idea about money. She wants to buy what she likes.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan is not short of money. The key is to put things in the storage ring. He is also happy to help women satisfy their shopping desire.


    Suddenly, I saw a peddler selling a bunch of sugar gourd. Ye Fan was amused. I didn''t expect that there are sugar gourd in the world. The key is still made of strawberries.


    "Xiaoxue, do you want to eat that?" Ye Fan pointed to the red string of gourds.


    Su light snow eye dew star light, "is red fruit? How did you do that? "


    "Red fruit?" Ye Fan knew that this world is not called strawberry.


    "Yes, do you want to have a taste? I also like red fruits. Go and buy two.


    Two people went to the stall, bought two strings, Su Qingxue ate with relish.


    "One of my favorite fruits is red fruit. How did you know that?"


    Ye Fan laughed and muttered, "I also know you like to eat doughnuts..."


    "Doughnuts? What is it? " Su Qingxue doubts.


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help laughing: "do you want to know, I''ll make it for you?"


    Su light snow good strange way: "husband still can do?"


    "Try it and see if you can find the right ingredients." Ye Fan also found that although Dazheng has pastries, there are no desserts.


    He took Su Qingxue to the biggest shop in Xuanyuan city. He bought some fresh red fruits and some materials for making doughnuts. Although it was not very complete, he could do it.


    Later, Ye Fan found a pastry room in the city and paid a sum of money to borrow the equipment of the oven.


    After all, most of the people in the city were Shenlong people. They soon recognized that they were the emperor''s son-in-law and the princess. Suddenly, many onlookers came outside.


    "You''re right Is Ye''s husband-in-law making pastry? "


    "It''s really embarrassing, isn''t it?"


    "Isn''t he a genius now? How can you do such a thing


    In many people''s opinion, pastry is obviously done by the lower class, and only those at the bottom of the family who have no cultivation talent can do this.


    Although Su Qingxue doesn''t think it''s good, she can''t persuade Ye Fan.


    Looking at the women''s face, she did not look at them, and she did not touch them.


    Ye Fan has never made a doughnut, but even if he can''t do it very well, he can always do it.


    When four red and pink doughnuts are finished, even the chef in the pastry room feels fresh.


    "Ye''s son-in-law, what is this?"


    "This is called a doughnut." Ye Fan picked up one and handed it to Su Qingxue. "Come on, Xiaoxue. Try one. Be careful.


    Su Qingxue takes over the hot doughnut, looks at the pink color, but likes it very much. She lowers her head and takes a bite and tastes it carefully.


    Ye Fan also took one and bit it. Because of the lack of some cream and other materials, the flavor was poor, but the overall taste was good.


    He carefully observed Su Qingxue''s eyes and expression. The purpose of making doughnuts was not only to let Su Qingxue taste it, but also to see if he could recall Su Qingxue''s memories?


    "Husband, this doughnut is delicious! I like it very much! " Su Qingxue took two more bites.


    Ye Fan asked, "what do you think of eating doughnuts?"


    "Well?" Su light snow looks at man doubtfully, "think of what? Have you forgotten anything important? "


    Ye Fan felt a pity, but he still shook his head with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s my mistake Eat, eat. "


    Although Su Qingxue is a little confused, she doesn''t ask much, because the beautiful and delicious doughnut in front of her eyes has attracted her more attention.


    "Ye''s son-in-law is so versatile that he can even invent pastry. It''s really amazing..." The Baker was very impressed.


    "You can also do as you like, improve more, so that the princess can eat more delicious in the future," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su light snow a face is sweet, she did not expect a man to make her a kind of face that others have not seen.


    "We Can you do it? " Asked the baker with delight.


    Ye Fan naturally doesn''t matter, "yes.".


    "That''s great! In the future, it''s called "son-in-law bag!" The baker patted the horse path.


    Ye Fan was speechless, "what a broken name It''s a doughnut


    A group of bakers quickly nodded in embarrassment, and the matter was settled.


    After leaving the pastry room, Ye Fan takes the woman''s hand and goes to the direction outside the city.


    When I was making doughnuts just now, I asked several people about the best scenery in Xuanyuan city. As a result, they talked about liuyinggu outside the city.Because of the hot springs there, it is warm all the year round, and there are a lot of fireflies.


    For Su Qingxue, she hasn''t seen fireflies several times before in the imperial palace. Naturally, she wants to see them.


    As she walked to the valley, the temperature was getting higher and higher. Su Qingxue was wearing a thick mink fur coat, which made her face sweat.


    "Come on, take off your coat and bring the red diamond with you. It should be enough," Ye Fan said.


    "Well," Su Qingxue put away her coat. There was only a white silk dress in it. Because she was sweating, she was a little wet now.


    The woman''s body fragrance is very strong now. Ye Fan can''t help but smell a few more mouthfuls. Looking at her lovely wife, who is more beautiful than Huajiao, she just wants to do something.


    Su Qingxue also feels that the older the man''s eyes are, the more aggressive he is. He dare not look at the man shyly.


    There are hundreds of rolling hot springs, and there are not many trees in the hot spring valley.


    As the night fell, they suddenly saw that in the vast white water mist ahead, countless yellow and green light spots, like innumerable star chips falling on the earth, flickered and danced like dreams


    The air is very quiet.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue both stop at the same time. They can''t bear to disturb the vast sea of fireflies


    After a long time, Su Qingxue leaned on the shoulder side of the man, took a man''s arm, and whispered: "husband There is such a beautiful scenery in the world... "


    "There are more beautiful places in the world. I will take you to more places in the future I''ll show you enough... " Ye Fan bowed his head and kissed the woman''s hairline.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes showed a trace of hazy and bitter, "I heard that The life span of a firefly is less than half a month. Although it is dazzling, it is very short-lived... "


    Ye Fan frowned, "I''ve been dreaming again. I''ve said that I will definitely cure you. If you say this again, I''ll spank you.".


    Su light snow looks up, delicate and flawless pink face, showing a touch of disbelief, star eyes with a trace of provocation, slightly Du mouth: "husband willing to hit my body?"


    Ye Fan only felt a burst of fire in his heart. He turned around and put his arms around the woman, and he bowed his head and heavily kissed her


    Countless fireflies lingered around them, as if they were not in the valley, but in the starry sky


    To Su light snow, this moment seems to have been time static, her head is dizzy, only feel the body to melt.


    I don''t know how long later, Ye Fan just let go of the woman, looking at her eyes a little distracted, like the soul out of the body like wife, Ye Fan gently smile.


    "Lady, no matter what happens, don''t be afraid..."


    "Well?" Su light snow does not understand, what does a man mean?


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan''s left hand stretched out, two fingers a clip!


    "Sou!"


    As soon as the sound of a cold arrow burst into the air, the metal arrow has been clamped between the fingers of Ye Fan!


    Su light snow suddenly Fang Xin a Lin, a turn head, see a man''s hand that cold metal arrow, a face surprised!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    2040


    the metal arrow is extraordinary at a glance. The fine lines on it are some kind of magic rune.


    "Kill the soul arrow?" Su Qingxue exclaimed in a low voice.


    Ye Fan frowns, but the woman still knows this kind of arrow.


    Without waiting for ye fan to ask more questions, there are more than a dozen spirit killing arrows shooting at him from two directions!


    Among countless fireflies, this kind of arrow is hidden in the dark, which is hard to catch with the naked eye!


    But without exception, all the targets have accurately found Ye Fan! It''s like tracking missiles!


    Other monks may not be able to detect it. After all, the arrow has no aura, and even the sound of breaking through the air is very small. It looks like a ghost attack.


    But what ye fan is most afraid of is this kind of pure physical attack. He leans forward calmly and avoids all the arrows on both sides directly!


    "You stand here and don''t move!"


    Ye Fan''s voice has not fallen, the figure has disappeared from Su Qingxue''s body!


    Su light snow a pair of bright eyes open greatly, feel in front of the human figure a flash to disappear!


    Behind the Bush on one side of Liuying Valley, a monk dressed in night clothes turned his head and got up to fly out of the valley.


    But as soon as he took off, one hand grabbed his ankle directly and pulled him down!


    How could it be!?


    The monk looked back in horror and saw that ye fan had already arrived behind him, and his pupils contracted directly!


    What abnormal speed is this!? This is really the speed of a monk in the period of getting rid of pills?!


    But he didn''t panic. After all, he was a plastic spirit duel. He immediately released Zhenyuan from his body and planned to fight back!


    But I didn''t expect that his real yuan had no effect on Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan did not say a word, crushed the bone at his ankle!


    "Ah The monk screamed bitterly. All this happened so fast that he didn''t have time to fight back. He was so hurt that he fainted!


    Ye Fan immediately threw the monk on the ground and stabbed him into the elixir''s elixir''s field!


    "Poop!"


    When the elixir field is broken, the monk can''t use his skills and escape!


    When ye fan finished cooking, he turned his head and ran to the other side.


    After drawing a long glance in the Liuying Valley, Ye Fan suddenly takes off, and the figure appears a high parabola track!


    The other monk, who thought he had escaped, suddenly felt a gust of wind behind him, and his head was directly clasped with a slap!


    "Go down!"


    Ye Fan pressed hard and kicked the monk''s back at the same time!


    "Poof!"


    The friar spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell in the air!


    Falling into the grass, Ye Fan picked up the killer''s collar and removed his mask, revealing a pale and frightened face.


    "Who sent you?" Ye Fan asked in a deep voice.


    Although the killer was afraid, he gritted his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    Ye Fan is also too lazy to ask, directly cut off the killer''s neck, killed on the spot.


    Then, Ye Fan took off the storage bag from the killer and took a look.


    There is nothing useful in it except the crossbow for archery. There is no clue left.


    "Husband Su Qingxue at this time saw the end of the battle, trotted to Ye Fan, "this spirit killing arrow is specially used to assassinate friars.


    Because it can hide aura, and it can penetrate the body protection Zhenyuan of the friars below the plastic spirit, which costs a lot.


    They should not want the fight to produce too much noise, so they used this method to stab you.


    These two men came prepared. Who dares to send someone to assassinate you outside Xuanyuan city? "


    "This guy won''t say But how do you know that arrow, princess Ye Fan turned his head and asked.


    Su light snow slightly a Leng, just way: "I have seen in books, although my body can not practice, but also know a lot of things in the cultivation world.".


    Although Ye Fan didn''t believe everything, he didn''t want to pursue too much. He turned and took the woman to another living killer.


    The killer whose Dantian was broken is crawling on the ground in pain. He seems to be abandoned, but he is also making the final effort.


    "Don''t climb, say, who sent you," Ye Fan squatted down and asked.


    The killer is holding his breath. Don''t look over his head. He''s silent.


    Ye Fan directly pulled out the elixir arrow from the killer''s elixir field and threw it aside!


    "Ah


    Once the arrow was pulled out, the killer was still in pain, and the blood was pouring out!


    "Even if you don''t, I''ll find out sooner or later But if you say it now, I''ll take you to the city to heal, don''t say You just wait to die, "Ye Fan said indifferently.


    The killer''s face turned blue, and he cut his teeth and said, "yes I''m dead too... "


    "Then there''s no way," Ye Fan patted the grass scraps on her legs, stood up and turned around and said, "Xiaoxue, let''s go..."Su Qingxue looked down at the killer, but stood still.


    The killer looked up, a pair of sad and unwilling, painful eyes, looking at Su Qingxue, like a banished immortal.


    Ye Fan found that Su Qingxue didn''t catch up with her, and she couldn''t help turning back, "princess? What''s the matter? "


    Su Qingxue looked at Ye Fan hesitantly, "husband So Don''t you care about him? "


    Ye Fan frowned: "otherwise? Do you want to save him? "


    Su Qingxue pursed her red lips and squatted down slowly.


    The killer can not help but show a trace of pleading, with a glimmer of hope, "help me..."


    However, as soon as he finished, he found that the situation was not what he thought?!


    Su Qingxue''s eyes become extremely cold. The woman has a white hand and picks up the blood stained arrow


    "Poof!"


    Without hesitation, it''s in the killer''s throat!


    "Er!" The killer opened his eyes and looked at Su Qingxue in anger and disbelief, and directly stopped breathing.


    Su light cedar opened the arrow, rose and turned to the leaf sail, the cold eyes became tender again.


    "To assassinate my husband, you must not keep him.".


    Ye Fan is also surprised to tell the truth. In a trance, Su Qingxue and the princess in front of him seem to overlap


    "My husband Are you okay? I Am I making you unhappy Su Qingxue stepped forward worried and said, "I Did I do something wrong? "


    "Oh No ", Ye Fan shook his head with a smile," I just feel that he is dead anyway, and he can die slowly and painfully. ".


    "But what if you don''t die, or say something bad to your husband?" Su light snow path.


    "This Yes, or my wife is thoughtful. "Ye Fan nodded with a smile.


    Su Qingxue sees that ye fan doesn''t blame her. She just smiles and goes to the hot spring. "Wait a moment, husband. I''ll wash my hands."


    Seeing a woman washing her hands leisurely, Ye Fan really wants to ask whether she has killed people before, but after thinking about it, she still doesn''t ask about the exit


    On the way back, Ye Fan takes Su Qingxue''s hand and strolls leisurely all the way.


    "Husband, if only the two killers didn''t stir up the fight tonight. I was happy today..."


    "Ha ha It''s like adding some memory points. There will be opportunities for you to be happy in the future, "says Ye Fan.


    Su Qingxue asked in a low voice: "that husband thinks Who hired the killer? "


    Ye Fan naturally has a little spectrum in his heart, but when he comes to his mouth, he stops. Instead, he laughs and asks, "what''s my princess wife''s opinion?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    2041


    "um..." Su Qingxue thought about it and said, "I think that Xuanyuan city and other places are almost all Shenlong people.


    It is almost impossible for an outsider to arrange for the assassin to sneak in and track him all the way to know his husband''s trend.


    Therefore, it is very likely that someone within the DPCA, and a person with a special status, will have the opportunity to master the information and deploy secretly.


    As for who it is, I''m not sure. It''s possible for anyone who is dissatisfied with her husband and who has a problem with him... "


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded, "I think so too When you go back, let people check it out. Maybe some people will show their feet. ".


    Su Qingxue said, "well," as if thinking


    When they returned to Shenlong''s ancestral land and lived in their own courtyard, ye Huangtu and his wife were all waiting in the courtyard.


    Seeing ye fan come back, ye Huangtu immediately rebuked with a straight face: "Stinky boy! Keep you in custody! What are you doing out there!? How about going to the noodle shop?! Are you going to lose the face of the northern Marquis of our town? "


    This time, Ji Su Xin was a little difficult to explain for her son, and sighed, "fan''er, what''s your identity? How can you go to that place to make pastry?"


    "Father, mother, don''t blame your husband. He went to make me something to eat If you want to blame me, "Su Qingxue is busy covering.


    "Princess Don''t cover it for him, "Ji Su Xin said.


    Ye Fan was too lazy to get involved in these arguments and said, "I met two killers in Liuying Valley just now. You''d better go and find out what''s going on.".


    "What?" Ji Su Xin quickly went forward to grasp Ye Fan''s hands, looked up and down, "child, are you not injured?"


    Ye Huang Tu''s face also sank down, "the flowing firefly Valley outside Xuanyuan city? At such a distance from the city, there are killers who dare to fight there! "


    "They are using a concealed weapon called mieling arrow. They should have considered concealment for a long time.


    But I''m good at it, and I have a keen sense. I easily evade it and kill the two killers... " Ye Fan said casually.


    "Kill the soul arrow!" Ye Huang Tu''s face is complicated, and Ji Su Xin looks at each other.


    Ye Fan said, "how, do you know?"


    Ji Su frowned and said, "kill the spirit arrow It is very rare in Honghuang, and the forging techniques and techniques are mainly in the hands of huaxumen ".


    "Huaxu gate?" Ye Fan squints, and it''s this organization. Did they know that they destroyed their stronghold? It''s not the same thing


    "Hum! Stinky boy, it''s OK this time. You''re lucky. Is it so easy to hide the spirit arrow? Don''t take it lightly! "


    Ye Huangtu scolded him, but he was still quite nervous and said: "if it is really the killer of Huaxu gate, this matter is more serious.


    This matter is of great importance and must be investigated. I will go to your grandfather and discuss with the Council of elders!


    The man who hired a killer can know your movements in Xuanyuan city. Most of them are traitors from the clan and secretly report to the police.


    You stay in the courtyard well. You are not allowed to go out again until you find out! Do you hear me? "


    As soon as Ye Fan heard about going to the Presbyterian, he said, "I''ll go too. I''m going to ask the Council to change the Dragon nine times I lost my memory before, a little bit forgot the method.


    "What? You even forget the nine changes of the dragon? " Ye Huangtu felt puzzled, "how do you break through the fire dragon realm?"


    Ye Fan shrugged, "just practice like this But a lot of details need to be confirmed.


    "Stinky boy, you..." Ye Huang Tu didn''t know what to say. He thought that ye fan could tell the story in detail. He said, "I''ll see the elders later. Behave yourself! Follow me


    They went straight to the direction of the Presbyterian.


    Ji Su heart to see father and son go far, turn back to smile to Su light snow way: "child, you are not hurt?"


    "The child is OK, those two killers, are aimed at the husband, did not hurt me," Su light snow way.


    Ji Suxin was rather worried and said, "although you are a Royal Princess, I can see that you are married to the northern Marquis house of our town with people and hearts.


    You should also know that the royal family has always been on guard against our dragon family. Now the sails are suddenly rising and shining. I''m afraid the crisis will follow.


    As his wife, you sometimes remind him to be careful and not to be too young and arrogant... "


    "Thank you for your mother''s trust. I will remind my husband," Su Qingxue promised.


    "Well, I''ll go to the Presbyterian. You can have a rest earlier and stay in the yard of fan''er tonight," Ji Su thought.


    Su light snow nodded, "mother walk slowly.".


    After Ji Suxin left, the yard was quiet.


    Su Qingxue walks to the stone table in the yard and looks up at the night sky. The chill in her bright eyes is getting stronger and stronger


    After a while, a figure appeared behind the woman and whispered: "younger martial sister.".


    Su Qingxue is not surprised. She turns around and looks at the young man in black, "Jiang Chi How dare you take on such an assassination mission? "Jiang Chi looks stunned, he didn''t expect, Su Qingxue called his name directly!?


    "Younger martial sister, are you so angry?"


    "Shouldn''t I be angry? You know he''s my husband. I told you to be nice to him.


    How could you accept such a commission!? Are we so short of money in huaxumen? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Jiang Chi said calmly: "younger martial sister, from the perspective of our Huaxu gate, such entrustment is completely beneficial.


    If successful, it will not only cause contradictions within the Shenlong family, but also lead to contradictions between the Shenlong family and the royal family.


    I don''t think it''s a problem to entrust this time. It''s a pity that he underestimated the strength of the boy, and he escaped... "


    "I don''t care what you say. I just want you to tell me Who commissioned this mission!


    Who is Shenlong''s? " Su Qingxue''s face was like frost.


    "Younger martial sister You know it''s against the rules to tell the client! "


    Su Qingxue was not polite: "if you don''t say it, I''ll sever my friendship with you in the future. No matter what, you are my enemy of Su Qingxue..."


    Jiang Chi''s face was livid, and he trembled in disbelief: "what kind of infatuation soup did that man named ye give you?"!?


    You just married him so little time, what do you see in him!?


    Since you were sensible, the master took me into the palace and saw you for the first time. Now, we have known each other for ten years, but we still can''t rival that boy for two months! "


    "If it hadn''t been for calling your" elder martial brother "for ten years, I would have yelled and let the Dragon come!


    Do you think you can leave Xuanyuan city with your strength? " Su Qingxue asked in a cold voice.


    Jiang Chi laughed miserably, his eyes showed a touch of desolation, "you even threatened me I venture in to see you, is concerned about whether you have been hurt, but you actually only think about that man? "


    "You sent someone to assassinate him! It''s not that he''s going to kill you! Do I still care about you? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Jiang Chi clenched his fists, swallowed his throat, nodded his head and said, "younger martial sister You have changed. You will ruin our plan sooner or later. Don''t you want to avenge your mother? "


    "I will never forget my mission, but revenge for my mother does not mean that I will kill my husband!"


    Su Qingxue''s eyes became colder and colder, "the last time I ask you Who in the end hired the huaxumen killer


    Don''t push me. You know my character. I''m not kidding you


    After a long silence, Jiang Chi laughed bitterly at himself, took out a sword and wrote a name on the sand and stone ground.


    "Is it him?" Su Qingxue frowns.


    "Yes But the strangest thing is not the identity of this person, but He even knew how to contact us in the washgate.


    According to the law, the clan and we do not share the same fate, let alone the dragon family, do not know how to contact us at all.


    There should be other people behind him, indicating that he is just a chess piece.


    After saying that, Jiang Chi turns around lonely and flies out of the courtyard wall


    After pondering for a while, Su Qingxue quietly kicks out her name with her feet


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    2042


    on the way to Shenlong''s Presbyterian, Ye Fan used his mobile phone to send a message to Chu Yunyao in the imperial city.


    Although he has a general idea about the instructions behind the scenes, he still needs Chu Yunyao to help him check.


    Ye Fan is very sure that no one is following him until he leaves the city.


    With his ability to track back, it''s almost impossible for these guys to hide out of sight.


    Well, the biggest possibility is that they have adopted a point-to-point approach to track Ye Fan''s movements through the rapid transmission of information between different people


    In this way, they don''t have to find someone to follow them all the time, they just need to glance at them and pass by.


    even Ye Fan can''t find out who is the eye liner in the crowd. After all, there are too many of them.


    Before Chu Yunyao came to this world, they would use refined transmission tools or flying birds to deliver messages.


    But now, they are definitely more willing to use mobile phones. After all, they only need to type, and they don''t need to use their accomplishments. They are more "safe".


    These huaxumen people, as long as they use mobile phones in the process of communication, Chu Yunyao should be able to find out what clues.


    Fortunately, there is no concept of "information war" in the flood and famine world, and they are not very prepared for monitoring.


    This is also the "back door" that Chu Yunyao has been hiding from the royal family. Now she has helped Ye Fan a lot.


    All the way to the Presbyterian.


    Although an emergency meeting was held in the evening, the elders came quickly.


    When they are assassinated by yingxugu, they are shocked and shocked.


    The elders are not stupid. There is only one possibility that such a thing can happen in Xuanyuan city. There will be a traitor!


    The Shenlong clansmen secretly pass through the old enemy Huaxu gate? How can I do that?!


    "Ye Fan, tell me in detail what happened!" Ye chaoxuan, as Ye Fan''s grandfather, is also one of the five main elders. At this time, he is most eager.


    Standing in the middle of the huge round conference hall, Ye Fan begins to tell the whole story


    While talking, Ye Fan is also watching these elders. This is a good opportunity to observe the strength of Shenlong


    Although there are only less than 30 or 40 people in the hundreds of seats, these elders are all the least heavenly realm without exception.


    Not counting Ji Changgong, the patriarch, there are three elders who are also the emperor of heaven. There are more than a dozen heavenly kings, which shows the details of Shenlong family.


    As a matter of fact, in the great clans and Tianxuan aristocratic families, there are many masters who live in seclusion, and many people know it well.


    A monk has a long life. It is normal to live for thousands of years as long as he or she is not killed in the war, is possessed by the devil in his practice, or goes to a dangerous place and encounters an accident.


    If the man who conquers the realm of heaven insists on living all the time, I''m afraid he will never die.


    Therefore, it is not a small number of people who can become the king and Emperor step by step. It only takes a long time and the combat effectiveness is also strong or weak.


    But for a long time, many monks lost interest in most things as they got older.


    To put it bluntly, life is too long, always "tired of living.".


    And looking at the familiar relatives and friends, one by one, the monk will be lonely.


    If you can become stronger all the time, you can at least have a sense of accomplishment. If you can become a holy land, you will have the hope of flying up. That''s even more wonderful.


    But how easy is the holy land? Talent, opportunity and hard work are indispensable.


    In their long life, some friars have been living for hundreds of years. For thousands of years, they will be frustrated.


    It is meaningless to live, and there is no hope for cultivation. A large number of monks will go to some dangerous places such as the ancient sea and Sodom to seek opportunities for cultivation and stimulation.


    It''s like a treasure hunt. Knowing that there are mines on the road, they may be killed, but they are still willing to take risks


    Many friars, once gone, never come back. No one even knows that they are no longer there


    This also makes the average life span of monks far less than that in theory.


    For ordinary people in the world, if a strong person does not appear for a long time, he will not be mentioned.


    This is also the top ten Heavenly Kings and five heavenly emperors.


    The reason why these masters are widely known is mainly the people of this generation. They just heard their deeds.


    Like the Dragon Blood Queen Feng Qinglan, now we still know her, she is one of the top ten Heavenly Kings.


    But in another ten or twenty years, maybe other heavenly kings will be more popular. Naturally, we will gradually forget the wind Qinglan.


    "Child, did you bring the arrow back?" After listening to Ye Fan, ye chaoxuan immediately asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "No.


    "Where is the body?"


    "Still in Liuying Valley..."


    "You How can you be so casual, child? " Ye chaoxuan quickly orders people to go to Liuying Valley to find the body and arrow, looking for clues.An elder with slender eyes, short stature and grey hair said, "chaoxuan, don''t worry. If the child brings the body back directly, it will be disadvantageous to cause a great disturbance.


    the matter needs to be secretly investigated, and it will only be used to make people jealous.


    "Elder, you''re right. I''m in a hurry," said Ye chaoxuan.


    This old man is Yao Xingzhi, the chief elder of the Presbyterian, who has been cultivated by the emperor of heaven.


    Yao Xingzhi pondered for a moment and then said, "Ye Fan, do you have any ideas about who might harm you?"


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said solemnly: "a talented person like me should be envious of me. I don''t know who it is.".


    The Presbyterian Church was suddenly quiet


    Ye Huangtu looked very ugly on one side. He could not teach a lesson at this moment. He could only bow his head and say, "all the elders, it is my teaching son who is not good at it..."


    "Ha ha It''s still a young man. It''s understandable, "Ji Changgong, the patriarch, said with a smile.


    Suddenly, has been sitting silent wind Qinglan, but cold way: "you really do not know, or dare not mention?"


    People can not help but look at the woman, ye Huangtu also look at Xiangfeng Qinglan in surprise.


    "Do you have any clues, elder Feng?" Yao Xingzhi asked.


    Feng Qinglan nodded slightly, "elder elder, in fact, Ye Fan and Zhuang Yi had some friction in Xuanyuan college before.


    Zhuang Yi also used the fury against the scales to discover that ye fan was awakened to the blood of the Dragon... "


    "How could it have happened?" People were shocked.


    A cadre of elders usually stay at home and practice in seclusion. For many things, natural news is not so smart.


    The key is that many people are aware of the gratitude and resentment between Zhuang Yi and Feng Qinglan and ye Huangtu!


    Ye Huangtu''s eyes suddenly darkened and glared at Ye Fan, "Stinky boy! Why didn''t you mention that Zhuang Yi played against you just now? "


    A group of elders also looked at Ye Fan strangely and felt that ye fan was too big.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    2043


    Ye Fan smiles, "it''s not necessarily him.".


    "How many elders of the Chuang family, and Zhuang Yiren? Can I have it now? " Yao Xingzhi asked.


    An elder of a banker said: "Zhuang Yi I just haven''t come back to the city yet. I say it''s because of some important affairs of the college. I''ll come back later and I have to arrive tomorrow morning. ".


    "Xuanyuan college has finished all its work early, and Xiao huaisu should deal with something. Where does his vice president come to have so many things?" An elder questioned.


    Yao Xingzhi frowned and said: "elder Feng, you are the law enforcement elder. Zhuang Yi, you are more familiar with us.


    This matter It''s up to you to investigate. In terms of blood training tomorrow morning, Ye Fan feels that the difference is almost the same as what he knows.


    It is mainly because of the nine changes of the dragon in this world. There are many methods of blood use that he did not know before.


    For example, the dragon, the blood and energy of the dragon have all been lost on earth.


    When he came to the gate of the courtyard where he lived, ye Huangtu reminded him, "in front of the dragon competition, don''t go out again. Practice martial arts well in the clan!"


    Ji Su Xin also warned: "son, you must be obedient, this time really can not be careless.".


    "OK, I see. You should rest early, good night, good night..." Ye Fan waved his hand, but his heart was still warm. After saying goodbye, he returned to the yard.


    Ye Huangtu was stunned, and he snorted, "this stinky boy, there is no rule at all! What good night, good night, what to say


    "Good night, maybe it''s a good night. After all, my son is a god of poetry and has literary talent," Ji Su Xin said with a smile.


    As they walked back to their yard, Ji Suxin sighed, "master, you said Zhuang Yi Can it be so vicious? "


    "I don''t know, but he really has a big prejudice against me," he frowned.


    "Ah He is also a hard-working man. He likes Feng Qinglan for such a long time, but he only cares about you... " Ji Suxin said this, and paid attention to the man''s expression.


    Ye Huangtu was helpless. "I haven''t spoken with the wind Qinglan for more than ten years. Why do you mention this?"


    "It''s not that I told you not to talk. You''ll talk to her tomorrow morning! Find out what''s going on! " Ji Su Xin murmured: "I''m worried that Feng Qinglan will feel that Zhuang Yi has loved her for so many years and is too pitiful to let him go on purpose.".


    "What do you think? She''s not that kind of person, or she can''t be a law enforcement elder." Ye Huangtu shook his head.


    "Yo, yo For more than ten years, you still know her very well. "Ji Su heart hummed, a white man''s eye.


    Ye Huangtu sighed bitterly, "OK I''ll go to ask tomorrow morning and confront Zhuang Yi face to face. Go with me! "


    "It''s about the same. You asked me to come with me, but I didn''t want to go there myself..."


    "You, you Ha ha... "


    "What are you laughing at? Do you laugh when your son is murdered? "


    "Ha ha..."


    On the other side, Ye Fan comes to the door of the house.


    Aware of the subtle breath coming from the house, Ye Fan goes in with her hands and feet, and sees that Su Qingxue is already asleep.


    It seems that after playing for such a long time, Su Qingxue is really exhausted. In fact, the woman is already tired. After all, her body is weak and she is just a little energetic.


    "Son in law, do you want to sleep..." Gu Qing came out of the side room and called softly. She was just sleeping on the soft collapse.


    Ye Fan turned back, waved to her, motioned her to go out to talk, don''t disturb Su Qingxue.


    When they came to the yard, Ye Fan asked, "when did you come here?"


    "I saw that the princess didn''t go back to her yard, so I came here. I just saw that she was going to sleep, so I waited on her to sleep for half an hour..." Gu Qing murmured.


    "Have you found any clues to the star order?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Gu Qing shook his head in a sweat. "I have no clue. I don''t know how to deal with monsters..."


    "How can I kill you if I can''t find it?" Ye Fan asked.


    "That''s not the case. I might be asked to do other tasks," Gu Qing said.


    "If they let you do anything against me, you''d better know who to listen to," YeFan warned.


    Gu Qing''s eyes showed a touch of fear, "Qing Er knows..."


    "Well You are here to accompany the princess. I will go out for a visit. If she wakes up, she will say that I haven''t come back yet. ".


    Gu Qing a burst of doubt, "Ye son-in-law, so late, where are you going?"


    Ye Fan took out his mobile phone, looked at the message from Chu Yunyao, and said with a wicked smile: "practice..."


    Without waiting for Gu Qing to ask more, Ye Fan has already dodged and disappeared directly from the yard.


    Although Gu Qing has seen some of Ye Fan''s means, she is still full of excitement and is stunned by the man''s terrible moving speed!


    With Ye Fan''s strength, he wants to avoid the perception of people like DPCA. There is no pressure at all.


    Before long, Ye Fan came to a delicate other courtyard, came to the door of the room, and knocked on the door.There was a rustle of clothes coming from inside. Then, the door opened. Dressed in a black overcoat, his hair was loose, and the man with a cold face looked at Ye Fan in surprise.


    "Little Marquis, what are you doing here so late?"


    "Uncle Xiu, I want to talk to you Practice sword. "


    Under the light starlight, Ye Fan showed a white tooth, smiling very brightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    2044


    "practicing sword? Now? " Leaf Xiu a face is surprised, "can it be too late?"


    "We who practice need not care about the sky," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "The truth is right, but if you practice sword now, will it disturb other people?" Ye Xiu hesitated.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s just a duel, and it won''t move too much."


    "A duel?" Ye Xiu frowned.


    "Yes," Ye Fan said with a smile, "Uncle Xiu has been teaching me, but it seems that he has not competed with me. I want to ask you for advice."


    Ye Xiu sighed, "little Lord, your swordsmanship is just beginning. You can''t learn anything from me.".


    "Is it? Well, then How about just one game? " Ye Fan put up an index finger.


    Ye Xiu squinted and nodded, "OK.".


    They went to the open space in the middle of the yard.


    The cold wind scattered the fallen leaves.


    "Little Lord, this is a sword for you." Ye Xiu took out a long sword which was not opened for practice.


    "No, uncle Xiu, I''ll take it with me." Ye Fan called out a spirit level flying sword at random, shining a ghost cold luster in the dark.


    Ye Xiuyi Leng, "superior spirit level flying sword!? Where did you get it, little Marquis


    "I''m both a poet and a doctor. It''s easy to make money. I''m so rich. It''s hard to make spiritual instruments.


    Because I remember Uncle Xiu''s white dragon sword is also a top-grade spirit weapon, so I chose a similar one, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Ye Xiu hesitated, but also had to take out his white light flowing white dragon sword, said: "the top-grade spirit weapon flying sword, even if it has not been refined, it is also very powerful. You should be careful.".


    "Uncle Xiu Please. "Ye Fan held the sword at will and waved with the other hand.


    Ye Xiu said: "little Marquis, you have to look carefully. If you can take this move from me, even if you win.".


    As soon as the voice falls, ye Xiu''s feet move, and his figure moves in a vacillating position. He suddenly appears on the slant side of Ye Fan, and a sword falls!


    This sword move is actually good. It makes use of a kind of visual error, which makes the track of man and sword stagger.


    But in front of Ye Fan, this tactic naturally has no meaning.


    "Keng!"


    Ye Fan didn''t even look at it. His right hand blocked the sword to the top, which just blocked the way of the sword.


    Ye Xiu suddenly opened a pair of unbelievable eyes, and seemed a little confused.


    "Uncle Xiu, are you serious?" Ye Fan smiles at him.


    Ye Xiu doubted whether ye fan was lucky. After jumping off, he said, "come again!"


    This time, ye Xiu''s face was serious, and he began to attack the sword with his strength!


    Stab, pick, hang, press, chop The speed of white dragon sword is accelerating!


    However, no matter how fast Ye Xiu speeds up and changes, every time he makes a sword, it seems that Ye Fan guesses him in advance. Ye Fan''s sword has been waiting for him, and all the attacks have been solved!


    Ye Xiu kept changing his position and footwork.


    However, Ye Fan stood in the same place, a sword sometimes left hand, sometimes right hand, left and right bow, light ground block all the tide of attack!


    "Ding Ding Ding!..."


    Ye Fan''s sword seems to be very simple. If you wipe it, you can always block the white dragon sword!


    If outsiders see this scene, most of them will think that ye Xiu''s swordsmanship is so poor, why do they always greet Ye Fan''s sword?


    But only Ye Xiu knew that his swordsmanship was not too weak, but that Ye Fan''s swordsmanship was too abnormal!


    What he attacks is the key of Ye Fan, but ye fan is all prepared in advance!


    How can you stop all his attacks if you don''t even move for a moment if you don''t need to cultivate yourself!?


    The most direct truth is that he is the attacker, and he is the first to fight. According to the law, Ye Fan needs to deal with it and needs to think about it!


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t move, which means that even if ye Xiu''s advantage is given to him, he can still think and judge, make his sword in one go, and he can do it easily!


    Behind Ye Xiu''s back, a cold sweat comes out!


    He realized that if he didn''t have the ability to foresee, the only way to achieve this was that Ye Fan''s understanding of fencing was much higher than his own!


    "Uncle Xiu You don''t look good. It''s only thirty-seven swords, but you''re not strong enough? " Ye Fan said leisurely.


    Ye Xiu suddenly jumps away for a distance and swallows his throat


    Looking at the young man who looks like the breeze again, he seems to be all over the body, full of mystery and terror!


    "Little Marquis Your swordsmanship What''s going on? " Ye Xiu said inexplicably, "why do you want to learn from me


    Ye Fan grinned, "people They all have their own little secrets. Otherwise, we can make an exchange.


    "Exchange?"


    "Yes..." Ye Fan''s eyes were cold: "I''ll tell you why you want to hide swordsmanship. How about you Tell me, why did you buy to kill me? "Ye Xiu''s face became stiff, then he shook his head with a smile, "what are you talking about, little Marquis? I want to kill you? Is there any misunderstanding? "


    "Why, aren''t you curious, who leaked the secret?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Ye Xiu''s expression gradually sank down and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Seeing such an expression, Ye Fan''s heart was determined and said: "you were always attacking just now, now It''s time for me! "


    As soon as the voice falls, Ye Fan steps out and comes to Ye Xiu in an instant!


    Ye Xiu''s eyes are full of panic. It''s hard to imagine that Ye Fan''s speed is so abnormal!?


    He used his sword to move up the block in a panic, but suddenly found that his judgment was wrong and it was too late!


    Ye Fan''s sword is already on his waist!


    "Peep!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Sparks from the edge of the sword!


    Ye Fan frowned. He thought that this sword could kill this guy before he moved and cultivated, but he wore soft armor on him?!


    Taking advantage of this moment, ye Xiu quickly turned his head and stepped on the white dragon sword, flew out of the courtyard wall and rushed into the night sky!


    "I have been in the army for many years. I always want to protect my life. I''m careful," Ye Fan muttered, and then Yujian chased him.


    Ye Fan knows that once you use cultivation to start fighting, most of them will soon attract Shenlong masters.


    However, he could not let Ye Xiu go. Even if he refused to give specific reasons, he could not leave a disaster behind.


    In the night sky, as soon as ye Xiugang leaves the city, Ye Fan catches up with Yu Jian!


    Although it''s also sword cultivation and imperial sword, is Ye Fan''s speed comparable to other sword cultivation?


    "You''re also a swordsman!" Ye xiumeng a look back, found, immediately understand a lot!


    No wonder Ye Fan''s swordsmanship is so unpredictable, but he doesn''t understand how young Ye Fan developed such swordsmanship!?


    Seeing that ye fan has already chased him in front of him, ye Xiu knows that the speed can''t be compared, so he has to bite his teeth and turn to Ye Fan!


    "White dragon sword! You dragon sword


    At the foot of the white dragon sword, the sword suddenly burst into a white light beam, and the speed suddenly accelerated, aiming at Ye Fan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    2045


    even if you dare to chase out of the city in a Dan period, what if you have a strong sense of sword? Ye Xiu intends to use Xiuwei to crush and kill by force!


    Ye xiutianzun''s triple strength is infinitely close to the king of heaven. With his heaven level sword intention, his combat effectiveness can be compared with that of ordinary heavenly kings!


    Once you start to use your accomplishments, Ye Fan can''t be too casual.


    No double sword will disintegrate!


    The sword is restless like a beast out of a cage. Just now it was still lying on its back. It broke away from the iron chain in an instant. Its muscles were twisted and its teeth were flailing, showing its bloodthirsty fangs!


    Now ye fan''s physical fitness has improved a lot. Even if he doesn''t disintegrate, he can also bear a heavy sword disintegration!


    The advantage of this is that the physical consumption is lower, while the disadvantage is that the resilience of defense can not be improved in an all-round way, but simply enhance the combat effectiveness.


    However, to deal with Ye Xiu, it''s enough for ye fan to know that the meaning of the sword disintegrates


    At the foot of Ye Fan, the flying sword burst out a touch of golden red flame. With a long flame tail, the flying sword is like a fire dragon colliding with the white dragon lightsaber!


    "Boom


    In mid air, the red and white shock waves spread like a ring of stars!


    However, the white dragon sword was knocked down, and Ye Fan''s flying sword was still powerful, chasing Ye Xiu!


    Not only that, like the dragon''s flying sword, but also quickly become huge, gradually growing in the wind, like a giant used by the flame sword!


    "This How can it be? "


    Ye Xiuyi''s eyes are about to crack. He can''t believe that a sword cultivation of jiedan period can suppress his triple sword cultivation of Tianzun!?


    He hastily summoned the white dragon sword to fly back. At the same time, he managed to avoid the track of the flying sword by taking advantage of the gap of the moment just hit!


    When feeling the pressure brought by the sense of matchless sword, ye Xiu''s head thundered!


    "No It''s impossible Emperor level sword meaning


    Ye Xiu''s face was white, his heart was awe inspiring, and his whole body was shaking!


    Everything in front of me is just like a dream. A once dandy trash, an 18-year-old young man, actually understood the imperial sword idea!?


    He finally understood why Ye Fan dared to pursue him like this, why Hua xumen''s assassination failed, and why his proud Kendo had no advantage!


    The last well-known imperial sword meaning, or Xuanyuan emperor''s Wushang sword meaning, ye Xiu had no chance to feel this kind of sword meaning before


    But this kind of sword sense is not possessed by any other sword meaning!


    It is a mysterious and mysterious sense of oppression, the majesty of the king in the world!


    He, can''t read wrong!


    "Hum..."


    The White Dragon Sword flies back to Ye Xiu''s hand, but the body of the sword is constantly trembling!?


    This is the dark, flying sword felt the imperial sword sense of the pressure, began to fear!?


    Ye Xiuyi clenches his teeth and uses his sword sense to protect the flying sword. He stares at Ye Fan. He is absorbed and shows the color of fighting hard


    Run away, he knows it''s too late!


    "Time is limited. If you tell me what to do behind the scenes, I can consider saving your life..."


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry to kill. He doesn''t find out who is behind Ye Xiu. If you can get more information, it will be more beneficial.


    As for ye Xiu, it''s impossible to let it go. If you don''t kill it, you have to put it into the ring.


    Ye Xiu was silent with Mu Lu and said in a low voice: "little Marquis, I admit I underestimated you. No To be exact, I underestimate you too much!


    However, even if you have the imperial sword meaning, you will not be able to achieve Dan cultivation.


    Although my heaven level sword is not as good as you, I have triple cultivation. If you try your best, you may not have a chance to win


    Now let me go, we don''t need to fight to death You have a bright future. You don''t have to fight with me... "


    Ye Fan sighed. This guy really didn''t answer the question


    "I didn''t expect that the first swordsman of the Ye family has only this understanding of Kendo..."


    "What are you talking about!? You If you think you have the imperial sword idea, you can despise me?! My understanding of Kendo is not as simple as you think! "


    The most proud Kendo was despised, and ye Xiu became angry.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to explain. After recalling the flying sword to his hand, the disintegrating sword is intended to burn like a hell devil''s sword!


    Feeling the pressure from the sword, ye Xiu felt a trace of suffocation!


    "How about my cultivation? Didn''t it suppress you just now?


    The meaning of sword is the meaning of sword, and the internal skill is the internal skill What qualifications do you have to talk to me about Kendo? " Ye Fan said without expression.


    As a matter of fact, Ye Fan found out a problem long after he fought with many swordsmen.


    The meaning of these swords is not "pure".


    Their sword meaning is part of Zhenyuan and part of sword.


    This is directly related to the fact that the vast majority of sword practitioners cultivate their internal skills first and then understand the meaning of the sword.Basically, these sword practices are based on Zhenyuan, who understand the profound meaning of kendo, master the meaning of sword, and use it as a means of fighting.


    They have been used to using Zhenyuan and Jianyi together.


    As a matter of fact, it''s like joining sand in gold, which greatly reduces the quality of sword meaning!


    However, this is also excusable.


    Few people, like Ye Fan, are willing to abandon their accomplishments in order to find a new way to practice!


    And no one, like Ye Fan, will do anything to improve combat effectiveness in a short time!


    Give up longevity and ask for sword!


    Ye Fan''s pursuit of pure combat effectiveness made him realize that sword and internal skill are essentially the energy between heaven and earth!


    Pure sword cultivation, realm, far more powerful than the same level of internal training.


    This point is not just a talk. To really understand it, we need to test life and death again and again, explore and think again and again, and make enough efforts and talents.


    "You Don''t be wild


    Ye Xiu clenched his teeth, held the white dragon sword in his hand, and drew a round fan in front of him!


    in an instant, countless white light flying swords were spinning in front of him, and the sword spirit was more and more brilliant!


    "White dragon sword meaning, white dragon broken jade!"


    The White Dragon Sword roared out from the middle of the round fan and turned into a white dragon!


    At the same time, all the white light flying swords on the fan burst out countless sword meaning light feathers, like flying locusts, trying to swallow up Ye Fan!


    Ye Xiu''s goal is very clear. The sword meaning of this move is to make Ye Fan unable to resist it all!


    "Waste my time..."


    Ye Fan doesn''t seem to be willing to come from the truth and is too lazy to give another chance.


    When I was moved, thousands of flying swords flew out of the sword God''s ring. In a flash, an emperor dragon was formed. The whole dragon''s body was full of sword fire, and the Dragon roared with its head raised!


    "This What is this? " When ye Xiu saw the appearance of Stegosaurus, his face was livid and his blood was cold!


    He never thought that there would be such a sword in the world!?


    What''s more, there are so many spirit level flying swords. Where did Ye Fan get it!?


    White dragon and light feather, in front of Emperor Dragon, are completely the same as paper paste, all crushed!


    All over the metal texture, but also has the disintegration, the matchless sword intention adds the body Emperor Dragon, carries destroys the withering and decaying power, cuts through the night sky!


    Seeing that his sword idea was easily broken, ye Xiu suddenly showed the color of dying in despair. He roared, and suddenly his whole body suddenly became more and more powerful!?


    A series of sword white light flashed on him, and ye Xiu''s dragon blood also inspired more powerful power, and the golden flame of his eyes leaped!


    All of a sudden, ye Xiu stepped into the realm of the heavenly king from the triple heaven!?


    At the same time, ye xiuqiqiao, everywhere in the body, plasma burst out!


    However, taking advantage of this moment of strength improvement, ye Xiu''s speed suddenly speeds up, and the imperial sword takes off in the air, and even dodges Ye Fan''s Emperor Dragon!?


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Ye Xiu cried bitterly and painfully, dragging the body of floating blood and speeding up the escape of imperial sword!


    Ye Fan is petrified all over!


    He watched Ye Xiu avoid his Emperor Dragon, but didn''t chase him in time


    In my mind, there was only one thought, just like thunder, which blew him up. He It''s disintegrated!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    2046


    although ever since seeing the metal name plate of Tangyuan, Ye Fan guessed that there is also disintegration in the world.


    But it''s the first time to see someone make it!


    What surprised him most was that ye Xiu could use it?


    However, ye Xiu obviously can''t bear the energy explosion effect of disintegration. It''s extremely dangerous for these monks who take the routine cultivation path to use disintegration.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and felt that he was a little surprised. The disintegration itself was not created by him. It is normal that other people can use it.


    Since Xu Lingshan has been able to obtain this skill by chance in the desert, it is estimated that the spread of disintegration is relatively extensive on the earth.


    There is no difference between "looking at the door" and "using the door".


    Let alone, like Ye Fan, it can be used to extend the meaning of sword


    These thoughts are also for a moment, Ye Fan is not worried, Emperor Dragon scattered, into dragon scale sword wings, in his back vibration wing acceleration!


    "Sou! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan turns into a golden red glow, like a meteor cutting through the sky!


    However, at the same time, Ye Fan noticed that there were more than a dozen golden lights and shadows in the direction of Xuanyuan city behind him, showing a strong and overwhelming pressure, and came towards him!


    "Trouble..." Ye Fan murmured in his heart.


    Obviously, he and ye Xiu''s battle, a use of cultivation, immediately alarmed the city''s Dragon''s masters.


    If it had not been for the middle of the night, there would have been a large crowd of people.


    Ye Fan slightly thought, directly burned the coat with Longyan, directly exposed a strong muscle, not because of clothing and exposed identity.


    In order to solve the problem of Ye Xiu more quickly, Ye Fan disintegrates directly and continuously at the same time, which makes the body double disintegrated!


    Suddenly, the speed of the dragon scale sword wing increases again!


    The night is high in the sky, and the cold wind is as sharp as a knife.


    Ye Xiu''s whole body was in agony, and he thought he could escape by fighting for his life.


    But I didn''t expect that after flying for a short time, I felt a terrible pressure behind me!


    He suddenly turned back and saw the wings formed by a pair of flying swords spread out on the back of Ye Fan. With a speed that made him suffocate, he came here in a blink of an eye!?


    "No Impossible Ye Xiu''s eyes are full of blood. The imperial sword can''t be stabilized!


    Ye Fan doesn''t care how frightened this guy is. He disintegrates twice and disintegrates with the intention of sword. At this time, he wants to kill Ye Xiu without any effort.


    No matter how this guy yells, Ye Fan catches up with him and fastens Ye Xiu''s neck directly from behind!


    "Say it! What method did you use just now? " Ye Fan wants to know the origin of the disintegration of the world.


    Ye Xiu couldn''t move, his mouth was full of blood, but his eyes flashed a fierce color!


    As soon as you lift your hand, the white dragon sword under your feet draws a curved track, trying to stab the jaw of Ye Fan!


    But ye fan did not say a word, another hand directly grasped the white dragon sword. His hand was as cast by emerald iron, holding the blade was not hurt!


    At the same time, a sense of matchless sword is released, and the white dragon sword is scared to the point that its halo is scattered. It is no longer controlled by Ye Xiu!


    "Why Maybe My white dragon sword... " Ye Xiumu showed despair and couldn''t believe that his Sabre had betrayed him!?


    This is the emperor level sword meaning, the power that makes ten thousand sword ministers submit!?


    "In front of me, you are not equipped with a sword," Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    "You!..."


    Ye Xiu didn''t know whether he was angry or stimulated. He was trembling all over and coughing up two mouthfuls of blood. The pressure on his body was weakening.


    Just now the disintegration, let his body has been thoroughly overdrawn, even badly damaged!


    At this time, the flying sword was taken away by Ye Fan. In front of absolute strength, he could not carry it.


    "Don''t answer me, it doesn''t matter. I''ll check it out as well," Ye Fan said, intending to deal with it directly.


    But ye Xiu suddenly said, "the devil disintegrates the Dharma!"


    Ye Fan frowned, "is this the name of the Kung Fu? Where did you learn that? "


    "Ha ha..." Ye Xiu said with a smile full of blood: "who can be called the devil of heaven? Since ancient times, in addition to Chiyou emperor, who else can there be?"!?


    Li Huo! life and growth in nature!


    I will die without regret if I can get the true story of the devil in this life! "


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Xiu''s whole body lit a fire from the inside out!!


    Not good!


    Ye Fan had seen this scene before in the huaxumen stronghold. This guy even blew himself up!?


    Even if he is very weak now, he is not joking!


    Ye Fan lost Ye Xiu in an instant, and the dragon scale sword wings in front of him assembled immediately!


    "Refraction sword shield!"


    As soon as the sword and shield were finished, we heard a loud "roar". The fierce Zhenyuan force formed a round of scorching sun in the sky!Countless flying swords made the sound of metal impact, but fortunately they still resisted the impact.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s heart is beating wildly. If all that ye Xiu said just now is true, is he a member of Huaxu gate?


    He joined or was originally a member of the Huaxu gate, so he would inherit the Dharma handed down by Chiyou.


    This also confirms his previous conjecture that the relationship between Tangyuan and Chiyou of Jiuli clan disintegrates To be exact, "the great law of disintegration of demons" was created by Chiyou?!


    No wonder Xuanyuan emperor and Red Emperor need to fight together. If Chiyou is really the creator of disintegration, his understanding of the use of energy is really unmatched!


    Do you mean The animal horn I got is really Chiyou''s?!


    "Hiss..." Ye fan can''t help but take a breath of cool air. Unexpectedly, he accidentally, really has a relationship with the ancient demon God?


    Is this a coincidence of fate? Or is there any force behind it?


    But soon, Ye Fan found that this is not the time to think!


    This time, let the dragon''s more than ten masters catch up!


    One of the most front, is the great elder Yao Xingzhi and wind Qinglan!


    They are surrounded by the golden wind, as if the golden wings spread behind them!


    After seeing the nine changes of the dragon, Ye Fan knows that the blood of the dragon can display a kind of wind control skill of "Dragon Wings".


    Is to let the dragon blood and the wind have a echo, can let the wind speed greatly increase!


    The more blood awakens, the faster the Dragon Wing will move.


    Obviously, Yao Xingzhi and Feng Qinglan are both five claw Golden Dragon blood, so the speed is much faster than others!


    Ye Fan''s face changed into a cold star.


    Chu Yunyao is not ready. She can''t fully reveal her true identity.


    The traitor Ye Xiu can kill them, but he can''t kill Feng Qinglan. Therefore, Yi Rong is still needed.


    Ye Fan didn''t think it was necessary to fight with these Shenlong elders, so he spread the dragon scale sword wings behind his back at the first time and planned to fly far away in front of him!


    However, Yao Xingzhi in the back is suddenly in a dilemma, the golden light in a pair of old eyes is blazing!


    "The Dragon explodes the sky star!"


    In the realm of the emperor of heaven, when the power of the Golden Dragon''s blood is exerted, a dragon song resounds through the sky. In the dark night sky, dark clouds suddenly condense, thunderbolt blows and thunder flashes!


    "Clang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    countless lightning balls, like stars falling down, hit Ye Fan hard!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    2047


    What''s more, it''s even worse that Ye Fan''s side has started to condense all kinds of electric snakes, with blue, purple, yellow and white electric currents, and countless electric lights are springing up!


    "Zizi! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    it seems that ye fan has become a thunder heaven pool. If you break out, you won''t know how much thunder you''ll get!


    Even though ye fan dodges and dodges nimbly, but still greatly reduced own speed!


    What made him more depressed was that when these lightning balls converged, they couldn''t escape at all!


    Ye Fan sees the dazzling electric light coming, and compresses the disintegrated image of no double sword directly into the ultimate sword meaning!


    No double sword, extreme!


    With the help of lightning and stone fire, Ye Fan protected his whole body with his sword intention and put away all flying swords!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    innumerable lightning balls hit Ye Fan''s sword shield and burst out fierce thunder and fire!


    However, even if this move is very powerful, Ye Fan can use the "counterattack" energy use method to absorb half of the thunder and scatter the half away!


    From a distance, it is like a strange lightning ball, constantly swirling and flying out of countless strands of thunder!


    In this way, the seemingly powerful moves did not cause any substantial damage to Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan still feels that the gap between each layer of dragon blood is too big.


    This five claw Golden Dragon realm, the sky mines in an instant, is much stronger than the lightning talent of the white tiger clan!


    The Dragon nine changes, records a variety of blood use skills, the later, you can call on the wind and rain, lead thunder to resist electricity, move mountains and fill the sea!


    It is really destroying the heaven and the earth, like the legendary dragon. It seems that this is true!


    The starting point of the dragon''s blood is much more than that of other clans. The front state is relatively mediocre.


    If it was not for the dragon blood that was too difficult to awaken and ascend, I am afraid the clan would have been the only one in the Shenlong family.


    "Imperial sword!"


    Yao Xingzhi and Feng Qinglan now realize that Ye Fan''s sword is powerful. They are all shocked!


    "Did the news from the Imperial City say that the one who killed the royal family was an emperor level sword Yi Jian Xiu This is the man! " The wind is clear, the beautiful eyes twinkle.


    "What is your holiness!? Why kill Ye Xiu of my people? " Yao Xingzhi asked aloud.


    Although they didn''t see the specific battle clearly, they could feel the real power of Ye Xiu. Just now, it completely disappeared!


    Ye Fan didn''t want to spend more time with them. Seeing the thunder dispersed, he turned his head and planned to fly away.


    "Kill people, want to run?"


    Wind Qinglan has been prepared, taking advantage of the Kung Fu just now, directly around Ye Fan''s back.


    Women, such as a bright red and gold blend of halo, strands of flow, suddenly broke out beyond the realm of the king of heaven!!


    A long dark red hair like a burning flame, a pair of eyes is like two bright red pearls in the night sky!


    Awe inspiring as a female god of war, block in front of Ye Fan more than ten meters away.


    With the full opening of the dragon''s blood and energy, fengqinglan has already possessed the strength of the emperor of heaven.


    Ye Fan sighs in his heart. At this time, he has to deal with the emperor of heaven, even at the peak of the emperor.


    After all, his imperial sword sense, the combat effectiveness is incomparable, has the innate superiority.


    However, Yao Xingzhi and Feng Qinglan, as well as more than a dozen Shenlong elders, can actually cause him some trouble.


    "Get out of my way, I don''t want to kill..." Ye Fan said with a changed voice.


    "You have already killed," the wind clear LAN cold voice way.


    Ye Fan shakes his head. Knowing that the explanation is not clear, he simply leans on his side, and the wings of the dragon scale sword condense from his back in an instant, intending to avoid the wind Qinglan.


    With his speed, or faster than the wind Qinglan, as long as find the gap out of the encirclement can.


    "Red Gold Dragon King gun!"


    The wind Qinglan hands Huoran to release the Dragon flame, the golden flame spirally wound into a flame gun several feet long, directly across the leaf sail in front of!


    Wind Qinglan hand dance spear, directly towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan flies into the air and dodges away directly.


    But the body of the Red Gold Dragon King gun explodes directly, just like a long strip of high explosive, detonated in the air!


    "Boom


    The speed of Ye Fan is hindered by the fierce impact of Longyan.


    At the same time, the wind Qinglan along the direction of the long gun, close the distance, facing Ye Fan, he used the dragon claw skill of the dragon clan ancestry!


    Gold red dragon claw virtual shadow toward the chest of Ye Fan, the woman has no unnecessary action, fast accurate ruthless!


    It has to be said that Feng Qinglan''s judgment is basically correct. To narrow the distance is the only way to deal with general sword cultivation and limit the meaning of sword.


    In addition to the dragon clan blood talent, the dragon blood and energy, strong body, wind Qinglan self-confidence, as long as close combat, she can get the upper hand!It''s a pity that ye fan is not a sword cultivation in the traditional sense. In close combat, Ye Fan has no pressure at all.


    In the face of the strong wind Qinglan, such as the storm of dragon claw skill, Ye Fan bravely with strong attack, dragon claw to dragon claw!


    Ye Fan hides the dragon''s blood, but relying on the double disintegration and imperial sword protection, he fought fiercely with fengqinglan!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    Each time the Golden Shadow of dragon claws is touched by Ye Fan''s hand, they will burst out violently!


    A dozen elders on one side were all surprised.


    It is true that many monks can use dragon claw skill, which is not unique to the dragon clan


    But the key is that ye fan is a king level sword cultivation, how can his physical strength be so terrible!?


    What''s more, the ancient martial arts are so profound that they can compete with Feng Qinglan who specializes in close combat boxing and palm work!?


    "Elder Would you like to help elder Feng? It''s hard to take it down. " Asked an elder.


    Yao Xingzhi raised his hand and said, "it''s not necessary to This man has no intention of killing. His sword intention is enough to cause us great trouble, but he didn''t use it.


    It seems that he is really invincible to us. Maybe there is something else about this evening. ".


    Wind Qinglan found that he could not break the defense of Ye Fan, showing a different color in her beautiful eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that you had good kung fu..."


    "Beauty, almost got it, I don''t want to hurt you," Ye Fan said helplessly.


    "Hum! It depends on whether you have this ability or not


    The voice did not fall, the wind Qinglan a record, Cang Long took things, directly buckled Ye Fan''s shoulder!


    She put a lot of effort on her hands, and Zhenyuan burst out, trying to take off Ye Fan''s shoulder joint directly!


    But ye fan''s body strength is just like steel and iron bone. Leng doesn''t have any pain. Instead, he raises his head and grabs Feng Qinglan''s arm in the opposite direction with his right hand!


    At the same time, Ye Fan a record pull, powerful unmatched strength, let wind Qinglan simply can''t resist!


    "Ah Wind Qinglan instinctively issued a female unique call, a turn, fell into the arms of Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan locked the neck of the wind Qinglan with one hand, and encircled the waist and abdomen of the wind Qinglan, fixing her two hands to death!


    At first glance, it seems that ye fan is holding a woman tightly, and their posture is extremely close.


    Soft jade Wenxiang into the arms, Ye Fan also can''t help but Leng, he actually did not deliberately want to take advantage of women, just because he did not want to hurt the wind Qinglan, so there was such an action of imprisonment.


    However, this seems to be worse than fighting off the wind


    The wind is clear and blue suddenly the complexion is crimson, but in the bright eyes is angry fast spurt fire!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    2048


    Ye Fan also felt that it was "delicate". His left arm was just in front of Feng Qinglan''s body. Under this pressure, a strong elasticity was particularly obvious


    "Shameless man!"


    Feng Qinglan naturally thinks that ye fan is intentional. She has been pure and pure for decades. How could she have suffered such "humiliation"?!


    Struggling, but she is proud of the strength, in the hands of Ye Fan is not a bit cheap!


    The woman is secretly frightened. How can this person be so powerful?! This is really a sword repair!?


    The swordsmen in Feng Qinglan''s impression are elegant and smart. Their body is not particularly outstanding, let alone compared with the Shenlong clan with five claws and golden dragon blood.


    "I can let you go, but don''t pester you again," Ye Fan sighed.


    "Who''s going to pester you?" Wind clear LAN cold voice retorts a way.


    Ye Fan also felt that it was not suitable to eat other people''s tofu all the time, so he quickly released the woman.


    However, he did not expect it!


    Just a release, wind Qinglan arms a show, a turn at the same time, a blood force has been condensed to complete!


    With her arms closed, the two golden balls of Longyan light on her hands swelled to a size larger than her own!


    "The Dragon roars!"


    With the wind Qinglan, at this time, the angry Longyan shock beam shoots towards Ye Fan at a short distance!


    Dragon blood is the most simple and crude use of moves, with the level of blood rising, the power is also geometric multiple enhancement!


    Ye Fan burst into a bitter smile. A woman is a woman. Even if she is graceful and dignified, she can''t stop her temper!


    Fortunately, he had been prepared. The wings of the dragon scale sword scattered behind him, forming a refraction sword shield, which directly blocked the shock wave!


    "Boom


    After stopping the blow, the flying sword quickly flies back to Ye Fan''s side, forming a spiral flying sword storm and protecting him directly inside.


    Feng Qinglan can''t rush to approach her again, because she can feel that the sword meaning on these flying swords is enough to cause a fatal blow to her!


    Yao Xingzhi and a group of elders surround Ye Fan.


    "Who on earth, sir, killed Ye Xiu? If it is not the enemy, why not clarify the cause and effect, or avoid a fierce war? "


    The meaning is very clear. You can''t do it, but you have to make it clear. If you can''t make it clear, you can kill Ye Xiu.


    Ye Fan grinned, "this elder, you may have misunderstood..."


    "Oh? What''s wrong? " Yao Xingzhi squints.


    "If I wanted to kill people, you''d be gone for a long time Ye Fan said calmly.


    "Ha ha Although you have the imperial sword meaning, which is rare in the ages, the imperial sword meaning does not mean invincible!


    Xuanyuan emperor, our ancestor of the dragon family, dare not claim to be invincible in the world. You are far behind our ancestors. "


    Ye Fan doesn''t speak. He takes a deep breath and knows that he doesn''t need any real skills. These guys are going to surround him.


    Triple disintegration!


    In an instant, all the cells of Ye Fan''s whole body erupted again with vigorous strength, so that the sword power released by his body also soared!


    Ye Fan''s body is surrounded by thousands of flying swords, which are fast as streamers. The sword''s brilliance is full of brilliance and makes a sharp sound of breaking the sky!


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    it is like the sound of the bell hitting, a force higher than just now is surging on the hearts of all elders!


    "Holy Land!"


    A group of elders are excited and their scalp is numb! Busy, more than a dozen elders have to retreat to more than 100 meters!


    Feng Qinglan is also Jiaorong discoloration, clenching fists, just know that ye fan has been letting her.


    Yao Xingzhi is aware of Ye Fan''s sudden strength. After a burst of doubt in his eyes, he exclaimed: "you Are you a member of the huashmen? "


    Ye Fan frowned, "this elder, how can you say that?"


    "Don''t you use the Dharma of disintegration of demons" Yao Xingzhi asked in a deep voice.


    As soon as this word came out, other elders on the scene were more frightened!


    "Elder! He''s a great way to break up the demons! "


    "How can it be!"!? Isn''t this method lost for a long time, and there are only fragments left? "


    "This is the method of self mutilation. How could he be ok?"


    Hearing the comments of these elders, Ye Fan also murmured in his heart. Do you think that this disintegration is a remnant in this world?


    This is similar to his initial thought. He thinks that this method is no different from suicide and is totally anti human.


    It was not until later, combined with his own madness, that he found that it was only a method to improve the combat effectiveness with high demand.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "I can only tell you that I am not from Huaxu gate, others No comment. ".


    After all, Ye Fan doesn''t want to waste more time. After all, he has been away for too long and is easy to be found out. His disappearance at night must be suspicious.After flying sword turned into dragon scale sword wings again, Ye Fan fluttered his wings and flew out of the encirclement circle directly!


    This time, the elders finally did not dare to chase, after all, they know that all people together, but also can not rival the imperial sword of Holy Land!


    After Ye Fan left, Feng Qinglan came to Yao Xingzhi''s side and asked, "elder, are you sure that''s Dafa for the disintegration of demons?"


    Yao Xingzhi sighed and shook his head, "I have never really seen it, just feel It''s very similar to the legendary magic door.


    With the appearance of the huaxumen killer, I thought of it. I hope it''s just a misunderstanding.


    Otherwise, if there is a king level sword cultivation in Huaxu''s family, and also inherits Chiyou''s Dharma, something will happen... "


    "It should not be the person of Huaxu gate, who is strong enough to match the twelve saints in Honghuang.


    If huaxumen had gone out of such figures, I''m afraid they would have done it with great fanfare, "said another elder.


    "Yes, Feng Chang is always a genius of my family and a powerful shock to the holy land. That person is willing to let go. It should not be Huaxu gate.".


    Listening to a group of elders, Feng Qinglan looks complicated.


    I don''t know why. She always feels that the mysterious sword Xiu, her tone of voice, has a sense of deja vu


    At the same time, on the other side, Ye Fan took a circle and flew back to the clan.


    After falling into a deserted place, Ye Fan recovers his appearance, puts on his clothes, and walks back to his yard.


    But as soon as I got outside, I found a figure standing outside the far door, waiting for him.


    "Back?" Ye Huang Tu, a pair of tiger eyes in the night, the light is like a torch, straight staring at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was stunned for a long time, and his heart beat with a drum, "er What''s the matter? "


    "Where have you been so late?" asked Ye Huangtu.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "didn''t you let me practice martial arts? I went out to practice. Qing''er was here just now, and I told her.".


    "Well, why didn''t I find you in all the training grounds?" Ye Huangtu asked deeply, as if he could understand Ye Fan''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    2049


    Ye Fan thinks it is too far fetched to say that he is going to practice martial arts in other places.


    He had to show an embarrassed look, sighed and said, "I just hid..."


    "What? Hide Ye Huang Tu frowns.


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, I actually wanted to go to Uncle Ye to practice sword just now, but suddenly there was a fight at his side.


    As soon as I thought whether this was an assassin of Huaxu gate, I quickly found a bush and hid it with the secret dragon formula... "


    Ye Huangtu was stunned. He didn''t think of it!


    "Stinky boy! You''re smart enough to hide


    Just now, an expert attacked your Uncle Ye''s yard. Your Uncle Ye hasn''t come back yet. The elder has taken someone out.


    This was attacked by the killer of huaxumen. Why did you run out in the middle of the night?! Stay in the yard for me


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "I know, I know Can''t I go in yet? "


    Ye Huang, with a straight face, said, "you don''t have to be too frightened. Although it''s good to be cautious, you don''t have to show timidity!


    The strongmen of our holy land living in Shenlong''s family are not a few in the flood world. Huaxumen''s assassination failed this time. We dare not even challenge them.


    If it is too much, we Shenlong will definitely ask huaxumen to pay a heavy price! "


    Ye Fan was stunned, "there are many strongmen of Holy Land in Shenlong family? Where is it? How many? "


    He also knew that the life span of the strongmen in the holy land is almost infinite. As long as they are not punished by chaos, or fight fiercely, or take risks in places like the ancient sea, they can hardly die.


    Therefore, although there is no holy land on the surface, there must be hidden.


    Otherwise, the royal family, the Yejia family and the white tiger family, who have the strongmen of the holy land, will not be in a tripartite confrontation? Nobody dares to provoke?


    Obviously, this is only the power on the surface. Only when the three families have the Holy Land and are willing to stay in the clan will they be widely known.


    "Why do you ask me Ye Huang Tu frowns.


    "Ask me, at least I am the dragon clan," Ye Fan looked proud.


    Ye Huangtu pondered and said, "since ancient times, how many powerful sacred places have been scattered in the vast world, but no one really knows.


    3600 years ago, when Emperor Mingyuan established the reign of emperor Dazheng, we were worried that Tianxuan would take advantage of its strength and do harm to us.


    At that time, the Presbyterian Council launched the "dragon blood calling soul battle" to inform the people of the whole world to return to Xuanyuan city.


    It has been recorded that there are more than 30 powerful people in the holy land, the number of which is the first among the four clans


    Now it has been more than 3000 years, and some holy places will encounter accidents. However, new strongholds of holy places have emerged, so The quantity should not be much different.


    Of course, this is only the Holy Land ancestors who were willing to return at that time. There must be many ancestors who did not come back.


    Some of them are too far away to come back, while others are not planning to get involved in these matters. I can''t say... "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help opening his mouth. No wonder Tianxuan''s overthrow of Xuanyuan dynasty did not dare to go too far


    It turns out that these ancestors who are powerful in the holy land are the foundation of the clan!


    Although Ye Fan had long guessed that the details of the four clans would not be so simple on the surface, the number of strongmen in the holy land still hit him a little bit


    Feelings I''m in the world of famine. I''m not a fart!


    He''ll have to fight these monsters.


    "That What is the dragon blood calling soul array Ye Fan asked again.


    "You son of a bitch, I ask you to read more about our dragon clan code and history. Have you ever read it well?" Ye Huangtu''s lesson.


    "I have lost my memory..." Ye Fan waved his hand.


    Ye Huangtu shook his head and said, "dragon blood evokes soul formation, also known as" blood dragon guide ", is a unique skill handed down from ancient times.


    In ancient times, our ancestors found that there was a sense between blood vessels, and gradually integrated into the technique, and the dragon power induction principle of counter scale anger, created this kind of array.


    In the beginning, it was for the clan war period, used to gather the same clan, or to make contact.


    All ages are passed down by the Presbyterian Church. Once it is put into practice, no matter in any corner of the world, you can feel the special agitation of blood!


    The awakened dragon soul will receive specific messages from the dragon soul!


    This is from the blood fetters, therefore, even if across the vast land, it will not affect the effect! "


    "Oh So it is, "Ye Fan murmured in his heart. No wonder the main cities of the big clans did not dare to move. It is estimated that other clans also have their own ways to gather clan experts.


    To put it bluntly, Tianxuan is still a new upstart, although over the past 3000 years, Tianxuan has a large number of people.


    However, the lean camel is bigger than the horse, and the clan''s foundation is that it has a long history and has accumulated a large number of strongmen of holy land.If the ancestors don''t die, the clan will have no worries. It''s just a matter of changing dynasties and emperors.


    However, as ye Huangtu said, not every ancestor is willing to help his descendants to support the scene all the time.


    The primary goal of most of the strongmen of the holy land is a higher realm and a broader world.


    They have almost unlimited longevity. Why care about the descendants?


    In particular, after hundreds of thousands of years, many children and grandchildren are separated by dozens of generations, and there is no special family ties to speak of.


    For them, the descendants are just like that. If they want to have them at any time, they will not cherish them much.


    As for some of the strongmen of the holy land, it is possible that they will not be able to come back.


    After all, the world of flood and famine is too vast, especially there are a large number of strongmen of holy land, who are tired of the land of flood and wasteland and run to explore the boundless ancient sea.


    They may fly out for decades, hundreds of years, thousands of years. It will take so much time to get back. Naturally, it''s too late!


    It''s like Ye Fan is now in this world. If the earth asks for help from him, Ye Fan can''t help. It''s a truth.


    "If it wasn''t for the survival of the whole Shenlong clan, the elders would not have invited the ancestors of the holy land to come back?" Ye Fan asked.


    "That''s nature! In the eyes of the strongmen of holy land, most things are trivial. How dare you bother them? It''s just boring!


    You should be careful, or you should be careful yourself! Don''t think your life is so important to your ancestors Ye Huangtu warned.


    Ye Fan nods with a wry smile, but in his heart he is glad that it is not important to see Otherwise, I can''t hide myself!


    Just at this time, not far away came a graceful woman, surprised is just back from the outside of the wind Qinglan!


    See ye Huang Tu also in, wind Qing Lan Cu Cu Cu Dai Mei.


    Ye Huangtu asked directly: "Qinglan, how is Ye Xiu? Who broke in? "


    Feng Qinglan ignored Ye Huangtu''s question directly, as if there was no such person. He looked directly at Ye Fan and asked, "where were you just now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    2050


    although Ye Fan was extremely alert in his heart, his face was helpless, "why do you ask me this question


    Don''t I be timid and hide when I see Uncle Xiu fighting with the assassin? As for this, I always ask? "


    Ye Huangtu also strange, "Qinglan, why do you ask the boy''s whereabouts?"


    "Yes, curator Feng, why do you ask me?" Ye Fan is also a fool.


    "Why were you on the spot?" Wind Qinglan asked again.


    "Because I''m practicing sword with Uncle Ye recently," Ye Fan said.


    "So coincidentally, you go, there will be assassins", the wind clear Lan Road.


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile, "curator Feng, what you said I don''t want to. How''s uncle Xiu? "


    Wind Qinglan''s eyes twinkled, then said: "Ye Xiu died.".


    "What?" Ye Huang Tu suddenly startled at one side, and his eyes were angry, "what kind of person is that?"!? Why kill Ye Xiu? "


    Ye Fan also pretended to be surprised.


    "If you want to ask, ask the elder." Feng Qinglan didn''t want to talk to Ye Huangtu any more, so he turned around and left.


    Ye Huangtu was worried. He wanted to stop him, but he hesitated and gave up.


    "Stinky boy, go back to the yard! I''m gone


    Ye Huangtu is really in a hurry. He can''t think about why Feng Qinglan went to Ye Fan and rushed to the Presbyterian. Obviously, he went to Yao Xingzhi for a statement.


    Finally, Ye Fan breathed a sigh. Anyway, the night was a safe one.


    He returned to the yard and sat cross legged on the stone table, and did not want to go into the house.


    While there are still a few hours before dawn, he intends to enter the sword God ring to understand the meaning of the sword.


    Just now, the triple disintegration combined with the disintegration of sword meaning really reached the holy land, but ye fan knew that it was only the primary stage of the holy land.


    It''s OK to deal with those below the holy land who have just completed the sacred heart, but when dealing with Su Juexin who is refined into a holy body, even if he wants to disintegrate into two Epee swords, he can only reluctantly protect himself.


    There are many powerful people in the world, and there is a gap in the holy land. Different ways of cultivation will also make the strength of the strongmen of the Holy Land vary greatly.


    If he does not raise his strength to the level of the best in the holy land as soon as possible, he will always be timid in the future.


    Fortunately, he is good at fighting.


    As long as I can understand what I have been thinking about recently, I will surely go further!


    However, as soon as he sat down, he saw the door open slightly. Gu Qing came out cautiously and asked, "Ye Fuma, do you want to go in and have a rest?"


    "No, you go to sleep. I can practice in the yard," Ye Fan said.


    Gu Qing gave a "Oh" and then asked, "I heard you talking outside just now Say ye Xiu is dead, isn''t it... "


    "Don''t ask, don''t ask, the less you know, the safer it is for you," Ye Fan said with a wicked smile.


    Gu Qing''s body trembled and pursed her lower lip So That won''t disturb the emperor''s son-in-law. ".


    In fact, she has already guessed that.


    Can be careful to think deeply, very terrible!


    If ye fan can kill Ye Xiu, the strength is at least the king of heaven.


    However, Ye Fan can withdraw from the hands of the dragon''s Presbyterian without any harm, and he is still not seen through by the elders


    Such strength, at least the emperor of heaven?!


    How can it be? This man is only 18 years old!?


    As soon as Gu Qing thought about the secret of the son-in-law, he was both curious and frightened. More and more, he felt that the man was extremely mysterious


    One night, the news of the dragon clan flew and the undercurrent surged.


    Ye Xiu was killed by a mysterious assassin. However, the assassin was a king level sword Xiu, but he was kept secret. Most people below don''t know about it.


    Ye Fan, who started the work, kept practicing until the early morning.


    Although it was only two hours, he had been in the sword God''s ring for a month.


    Since listening to Ye Weiyang''s words and inspiration, Ye Fan has been in the ring for nearly a year.


    Opening his eyes, Ye Fan noticed the movement coming from the house and went to push open the door.


    "Son in law", Gu Qing is carrying a basin, to prepare Su light snow dressing things.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and directly took the basin and said, "you mind your own business. I''ll give the princess a bath.".


    "Ah?" Gu Qing was confused.


    "Ah, what, don''t you understand?" Ye Fan waved her hand to show the woman not to disturb them.


    Although Gu Qing felt strange, she still nodded and walked to the door in silence. She just couldn''t help looking back


    In this world, she hasn''t seen her husband washing his wife.


    Ye Fan came to the bedside, looking at the sleepy Su light snow, put the basin on the bedside table.


    "Sleep well, my princess," Ye Fan asked with a smile."Well..." Su Qingxue made a delicate nasal sound, rubbed his eyes, and stretched out his tender lotus root arm toward Ye Fan Embrace... "


    Maybe it''s because in the bedroom, and just wake up, Su light snow also not much reserved, see a man, want to let the man hold her up.


    Ye Fan was so happy that he sat down and leaned over the woman''s fragrant body and held her up.


    Su Qingxue Lai in the man''s arms, sweet and sweet with a smile of satisfaction


    In the room, the air seems to be sweet.


    At the door, Gu Qing looked at this scene, her eyes showed a touch of envy, but soon, a trace of loneliness.


    She couldn''t bear to look more and closed the door in silence.


    Ye Fan finished the wet towel, to help Su Qingxue wash her face, but the woman refused.


    "Which has let the husband serve, this if lets the father and mother know, may have to blame the concubine body", Su light snow complains.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to kiss the woman''s broken face.


    Su light snow turns head toward him sweet smile, "husband, did you also sleep in the room last night?"


    "I practiced outside and didn''t sleep," Ye Fan said.


    "Oh..." Su light snow nods, while getting out of bed, as if casually asked: "how is your swordsmanship practice?"


    Ye Fan shrugged, "that''s it..."


    "Today, my husband will go to general Ye Xiu to practice sword Can I have a look at it? "Asked Su Qingxue.


    "When did you become interested in my practice?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It is I want to be with my husband more. I have nothing to do here. "Su Qingxue tooted her mouth.


    Ye Fan pondered at the bottom of his heart, then sighed and said with regret: "Uncle Xiu met the assassin last night and died.".


    Su light snow Huoran looked up, staring at the man, "what? General Ye Xiu is dead? "


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed, "yes..."


    "Well Who is the assassin? Is there a catch? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan''s heart is more suspicious, the woman so nervous why, but also did not ask, just shake his head, "do not know who, also did not grasp.".


    Su Qingxue thought for a while and seemed to be confused. Then she said with great care: "husband, it seems that the family is not safe. You should be careful and careful.".


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m a coward and won''t take my life for fun.".


    "My husband joked again. In my eyes, my husband is just a low-key man, but he is not timid." Su Qingxue blinked a little playfully.


    Ye Fan is trying to make a woman not to wear a high hat, suddenly found a phone call.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    2051


    it was Ye Wanqing who called.


    Since the Hui people, ye Wanqing is a natural choice. The poor girl heard that she was arranged in another courtyard outside her ancestral land. Ye Fan didn''t have the time to see her.


    "What''s the matter, qinger Early in the morning, "Ye Fan answered the phone with a smile.


    "Big brother! Not good! Someone''s trying to grab Tangyuan! Come and have a look Ye Wanqing was crying at the end of the phone.


    Ye Fan frowned, Huoran got up, "where are you, I''ll go at once!"


    All the way back, the dumplings were mixed with Ye Wanqing, and Ye Fan gave the goods to his sister.


    On the one hand, ye Wanqing is very fond of tangyuan; on the other hand, she can also have a companion.


    It''s one thing to give it to my sister. If anyone dares to take away Tangyuan, Ye Fan can''t bear it!


    Although this product can only eat all day long, and only can not get in and out, but this little guy is the key to unlock many secrets!


    After asking for the location, the distance is not far. Ye Fan just can''t resist the sword, but he still uses the fastest speed to get to a street outside the ancestral land.


    There are thousands of families living in the small courtyards here.


    But most of the people here are not descendants of their own line.


    Many of them are the lower status branches, or the weaker ones, or the descendants of Ye Wanqing, who, though born in the Shenlong family, have "mutated" into the natural selection.


    Although it is not the residence of the descendants of his lineage, the Shenlong family has a large family and great business. These houses are still exquisite and elegant, and the scenery is pleasant.


    At this moment, in the courtyard where ye Wanqing lives, a dozen people are gathering around a pond.


    "Ye Danqing! What do you count? Get out of the way


    A young man with a short hair knife shaving his face, with his sword eyebrows on his temples, is staring at Ye Danqing fiercely.


    Ye Danqing because of the low strength, plus is not the main vein lineage, also lives near here.


    When I heard the news just now, I came here in a hurry.


    He opened his arms to block, behind him was the tearful Ye Wanqing, holding a face of innocent dumplings.


    "Qi Tong! They are all Shenlong people. If you rob the white bottom monster like this, you are not afraid to spread it to the Presbyterian Council and punish you? " Ye Dan asked bravely.


    "Are some of them yours? Clearly this morning, the white bottom is still in my kitchen, eating the whole kitchen food!


    Now I just want to take this white bottom back. It''s you who robbed me of my monster! " The young man called Qi Tong has a fierce face.


    "You open your eyes and tell lies!"!? My brother Ye Fan gave this white bottom to Wanqing. Many people know that. How can it be yours? " Ye Danqing retorted.


    "Is there only one white one in the world? This is mine. Otherwise, how could it eat in my house?


    If you don''t get out of the way, I don''t blame my people for being ruthless... " Qi Tong''s two hands moved their joints and stepped forward.


    A dozen clans living nearby cheered and cheered.


    "You You Qi Tong, how dare you! How dare you do it!? Are you not afraid to be punished? " Ye Danqing turned red and yelled.


    "Ha ha! You are a waste of foundation period, and that stinky girl is a natural choice. Do you think the elders have time to take care of you?


    I''m a genius of shaping spirit and awakening Ying Long''s blood. I want to participate in the Dragon contest. Why do you compare with me?


    If you are interested, give me my white bottom quickly Qi Tong grinned grimly.


    Ye Danqing clenched his teeth, "this is my brother Ye Fan''s! You can''t take it away! "


    "Idiot Even if ye fan''s rubbish is here, white bottom is mine, it''s mine! Only the strong are worthy of high-level monsters


    Qi Tong said, stride forward, a will to fend off Ye Danqing.


    Ye Danqing was in a great hurry. He gritted his teeth and grasped Qi Tong''s arm with both hands!


    "Waste! Get out of here


    Qi Tong is entangled and annoyed. He hits Ye Danqing''s chest with a gun punch and a strong left arm!


    Ye Danqing is weak in blood and weak in cultivation. At this time, he doesn''t dare to use Zhenyuan in private. He is like being struck by lightning!


    "Poof!"


    Spit out a blood mist, ye Danqing fell into the pond!


    "Brother Danqing!" Ye Wanqing screamed and rushed to the pond with Tangyuan in his arms. He cried: "he can''t swim! Pull him up quickly! "


    Ye Danqing has broken several ribs. At this time, his internal organs are injured. He is struggling in the water and vomiting blood at the same time


    "Ha ha! How dare this idiot go up and do it! "


    "Is he crazy? Dare to rob monster with brother Qi Tong?"


    "Drink more water than you can handle!..."


    By the pond, some of the children were sarcastic.


    Although some can''t bear it, they dare not save Ye Danqing in front of Qi Tong.


    Ye Wanqing didn''t care too much, so he put down the dumpling and jumped into the pond!"Poop


    After the girl jumped down, she put her arms around Ye Danqing''s upper body and swam vigorously with the other.


    But when she looked at the bank, she found that Qi Tong had already picked up the dumplings!


    "Ha ha I''ll take it back with me! "


    Suddenly, a figure fell from the sky and fell directly into the pond!


    "Big brother!" Ye Wanqing cried even more when he saw that it was Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan did not expect that he came here, or a step late. Looking at Ye Danqing who was vomiting blood, even if he didn''t ask more, he knew what might have happened.


    "Qinger, you go up, I''ll take him ashore..." Ye Fan Road.


    Ye Wanqing nodded and swam to the shore first.


    "Ye Fan Your dumplings Tangyuan... " Ye Danqing saw Ye Fan coming, coughing blood, and pointing to Qi Tong on the bank.


    "Stop it! You are more important than Tangyuan Ye Fan frowned. For the first time, he felt that ye Danqing had a trace of weight in his heart.


    Ye Danqing is really weak, but it is because he is weak and willing to stand up, this brotherhood is particularly precious.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, ye Danqing''s eyes showed a trace of moving, opened his mouth full of blood and laughed.


    After Ye Fan carried him to the grassland on the shore, he said in a deep voice: "stop..."


    Qi Tong, who came to the door, turned around with disdain, "what''s the matter? Do you want to practice with me?"


    Ye Fan slowly turned around and looked at him coldly, "are you sure you want to take it away?"


    "My white bottom, how can''t I take it away?" Qi Tong said, holding the dumplings in one hand and patting the head of the dumplings with the other.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Tangyuan Bite him.


    As soon as the voice falls, before Qi Tong reacts, Tang Yuan embraces Qi Tong''s hand with a pair of bear''s paws, and "ouwu" bites it down!


    For Tangyuan, it doesn''t matter who holds it. The only special existence in its eyes is Ye Fan.


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Qi Tong screamed bitterly. He had to get rid of the dumplings!


    But he threw this, the dumpling directly bit off a piece of flesh and blood on his hand!


    Ye Fan reaches out and catches the round little guy. The dumpling chews the human flesh in his mouth, as if he intends to eat it.


    Ye Fan hit the head of the small thing, "don''t eat, vomit!"


    Tang yuan raised his head and looked at the man eagerly. Although he was a little reluctant, he still vomited out.


    Everyone at the scene was shocked. The white bottom really understood Ye Fan''s words!?


    Although it''s easy for high-level monsters to open their minds, it''s rare for them to open their minds at such a young age and have such high IQ!


    Qi Tong quickly uses the power of Zhenyuan and blood to repair the wound, but looking at the gap in his arm, his face is pale, and his eyes are burning with fierce flame!


    "Ye Fan You Do you know who I am? Do you dare to instruct a monster to hurt me? "


    "Who are you I''m not interested in knowing. But the strange thing is, don''t you say, this is your white bottom? Why don''t you ask it to bite me? "


    Ye Fan throws the dumpling back to Ye Wanqing, and then, without any expression on his face, he walks to Qi Tong step by step.


    Seeing ye fan coming, Qi Tong showed a vicious look in his eyes and said, "Stinky boy, what do you want to do? Don''t you want to avenge that trash? Do you have the kind to do it with me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    When ye fan was too lazy to speak, he went up and reached for Qi Tong''s neck.


    "Hum! There are many flaws


    Qi Tong sees Ye Fan''s hand stretched out and raises his left arm to block him. He intends to block Ye Fan''s hand, and then make a straight fist to teach him a lesson.


    As long as you don''t make any efforts, there will be no one in charge of fighting among the sons and brothers in the clan.


    The elders generally do not interfere in the struggle between the younger generation, because this is part of the clan''s traditional culture, and those who are born in the second place are the strong ones who have the right to speak!


    In his opinion, even if ye fan has the blood of awakening fire dragon, it is only the period of Dan formation and limited body strengthening.


    But as soon as he did it, he found something was wrong!?


    Qi Tong''s arm hit Ye Fan''s arm, but Leng didn''t get the slightest effect, as if his hand hit on an iron plate wall!


    At the same time, Ye Fan has grasped Qi Tong''s neck effortlessly!


    With a little effort, Ye Fan lifted Qi Tong up!


    Qi Tong''s throat was pinched, and he began to kick the belly of Ye Fan with his feet!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    it wasn''t Ye Fan who was kicked, but Qi Tong''s leg. As soon as he kicked out, he was chopped by Ye Fan''s hand knife and made a fracture sound!


    Surrounded by a group of Shenlong''s children, they were all stunned!


    Qi Tong''s right leg, hanging there, shaking, is obviously completely broken!


    Ye Fan''s hand knife looks light and light, but it can be pushed four or two kilos. The skeleton of a spiritual monk is just like a hollow reed, and it will be broken if you pat it casually!


    "This time, because you dare to rob my dumplings.".


    Ye Fan said, clapping on Qi Tong ribs!


    With this palm, Qi Tong flew out of the gate directly!


    "Poof!"


    Qi Tong bares his eyes and wants to crack. He spurts out a mouthful of blood mist in the air!


    I don''t know how many ribs are broken on the chest. I feel my heart will be broken!


    "This time, it''s for ye Danqing to pay you back.".


    Ye Fan finished and glanced at the other clans'' children on the scene. "If it''s OK, you can roll.".


    A group of children now have been scared silly, and so on the reaction, have run out.


    Some of them who made friends with Qi Tong went to help Qi Tong out of the door.


    Qi Tong, pale in face, could barely stand on one foot with the help of two people.


    Feeling the pain, Qi Tong is very angry. A light gold Zhenyuan with six levels of shaping spirit is faintly about to burst out!


    "Qi Tong! Don''t be impulsive! You''ve done something! But I''m going to ask you for your guilt There was a dissuasion on the side.


    Qi Tong''s eyes, as if to eat people, staring at Ye Fan: "you wait I will show you my real strength


    With his cruel words, Qi tongcai and a group of his children went back one after another.


    Ye Fan turned around and came to Ye Dan''s green face, frowned and said, "go in and heal, you say you There is also a degree of bravado, usually not quite smart, do not know to endure first.


    "Ouch I didn''t know that Qi Tong really dared to attack so ruthlessly. "Ye Danqing wanted to cry without tears, as if his courage had been lost.


    Come to the house, let Ye Danqing lie on a soft sleeper, ye Wanqing is to bring healing medicine.


    Some injuries and injuries are very common among friars, so almost every family has healing medicine.


    After taking the medicine, and then use Zhenyuan to heal the wound, about half a day, it is good, generally do not need special treatment.


    "Why did that guy grab the dumplings all of a sudden?" Ye Fan came late, some of them didn''t understand.


    Ye Wanqing had no choice but to talk about the cause and effect.


    "What? Run to his courtyard kitchen and eat up? "


    Ye Fan looked back at the Tangyuan that was lying on the floor and touched her forehead in silence, "is it not enough to feed it? Or something.


    Ye Wanqing was aggrieved. "Tangyuan is very good to eat. I live in this courtyard. How can I eat so much I''ll go and buy some meat today.


    "Why don''t I take Tangyuan with me? This little thing, I won''t listen to you," Ye Fan said.


    "No Elder brother, I''m bored here alone. You''d better let Tangyuan accompany me!


    If you don''t give me some money, I''ll buy some delicious dumplings for dumplings, "said Ye Wanqing, holding Ye Fan''s hand.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help this sister to be coquettish and took out ten thousand levy coins, "take the flowers.".


    "Hee hee! Big brother is good! Rich big brother is better! " Ye Wanqing took the money and picked up Tangyuan in the past! We can go and buy delicious food


    Lying Ye Danqing looked depressed, "I''ve been hurt, do you still smile?"


    Ye Wanqing then restrained his smile and said a little embarrassed: "brother Danqing You were really brave just now. You scared me. Thank you.


    seldom heard yelun Qing calling him brother. Ye Danqing was all old. Anyway, I''m your brother. Little things, little things... "Ye Fan also a burst of emotion, sitting on the edge of the bed, patted the back of Ye Danqing''s hand.


    Even if he knew that there was a misunderstanding, he could still feel the brotherhood.


    Ye Danqing also seems to understand Ye Fan''s meaning and grinned: "I''m fine It''s a small thing.


    "Next time don''t do what you''re not good at, you''d better write," Ye Fan joked.


    Ye Danqing tut tut his mouth, "seriously, Ye Fan, you are too fierce now. You don''t need to cultivate yourself. Qi Tong, the six heavy sculptors, can''t do you any more!"


    Ye Wanqing worried: "elder brother, although Qi family is a small branch, it is not strong, but Qi Tong is the leader of the younger generation in the family.


    He was not in Xuanyuan college. He followed his father in dark moon city all the year round. He also joined the army against the navy of demon kingdom. He has rich practical experience.


    If you meet him, you should be very careful! If you can''t fight, you should step back and never try to be brave


    "I see Don''t worry about me. You may be harassed if you are here. Why don''t you live in my yard Ye Fan proposed.


    "Or No, my parents will not be happy if they know that. I''m an eyesore in my family... " Ye Wanqing Du Du mouth, eyes full of loneliness.


    Just as ye fan is going to say something, he hears someone running outside. It''s Ye hang?


    "What''s the matter?"!? What about Qi Tong!? Sunny! Are you OK, Qing''er? "


    Seeing ye hang rushing in, ye Wanqing and ye Danqing are stunned.


    "Second brother? Why are you here? " Ye Wanqing asked blankly.


    "I was just in the martial arts training field. I heard that Qi Tong had a conflict with you, so I came here. What about others? Ah?! How did the painting get hurt? "


    Ye hang saw Ye Danqing lying on his back, and immediately his face sank, "is it Qi Tonggan''s?"


    Ye Wanqing Leng for a while, eyes can not help but some moist, she obviously did not expect, ye hang will also care about her.


    "Second brother..." Ye Wanqing is a bit choked.


    "Qinger, you Why are you crying? Is it Qi Tong who hit you? " Ye hang frowned.


    Ye Wanqing shook her head, wiped her tears and said, "no I just didn''t expect that you would come to help me... "


    This time, let Ye hang full of shame, look at Ye Fan, see ye fan is smiling at him, more embarrassed.


    "What do you say, is it my own sister? My second brother didn''t do well enough before, but I was wrong


    Don''t cry for this kind of thing. It''s embarrassing. "Ye hang scratched his hair.


    "Well..." Ye Wanqing nodded happily on his face and said: "it was Qi Tong who hurt brother Danqing. Just now elder brother came over and taught Qi Tong a lesson. Now it''s OK.".


    "Oh? Elder brother, you beat Qi Tong? It seems that I haven''t practiced in vain recently Ye hang said with a smile.


    "But Qi Tong has been staring at the elder brother, saying that the Dragon Dabi will not let go of the elder brother," Ye Wanqing said indignantly.


    When ye hang heard this, he immediately said with anger: "how powerful is this guy? Brother, don''t worry. I''m also a part of Dabi. I''m a spirit sculptor. I''ll take care of him for you!


    Don''t you just shape the spirit of the six? In terms of actual combat, we don''t know who is powerful! I beat him the year before last! "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. How could these brothers and sisters look like they were afraid of being beaten.


    Originally, he wanted them not to worry, but when he got to his mouth, Ye Fan felt that there was no need to say anything more. The atmosphere of mutual concern in front of him was actually very good.


    As for Qi Tong how to deal with it, Ye Fan didn''t feel relieved at all. How could he have such a small role?


    Ye hang then asked, "elder brother, should you go to Xiushu to practice sword? The day after tomorrow will be a big match! "


    "Uncle Xiu is dead, don''t you know?" Ye Fan asked.


    "What?" Ye hang, ye Wanqing and ye Danqing are all shocked.


    Obviously, the news has not yet spread.


    Just when the three people want to ask what happened, a phone call came.


    Ye Fan sees that Ji Suxin is calling. She frowns and signals her younger brother and sister to be quiet and answers the phone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    "fan''er, why did you leave your residence again? Where have you been? " Ji Suxin asked.


    Ye Fan said, "I''m here in qinger. What''s wrong?"


    "You come to the Presbyterian quickly. The elder has something to ask you, but I didn''t see you in the early morning," Ji Su thought.


    Although Ye Fan is wondering why Yao Xingzhi is looking for him, he can''t see any flaws


    But there was not much reaction on his face and he calmly responded.


    "I see Is there anything else? "Asked Ye Fan.


    "Everything else is OK. Just be careful. By the way, your father and I are going to find Zhuang Yi to meet and talk. If there is anything wrong, my mother will tell you later!"


    "Didn''t the curator handle it?" Ye Fan said strangely.


    "Oh, that Zhuang Yi has been fond of Feng Qinglan for decades. When he joined the army in the northern frontier, he always loved it.


    People wind Qinglan even found what, Wan Yixin soft put him a horse how to do? " Ji Suxin said.


    "No, director Feng is not such a person who does not separate public and private affairs," Ye Fan said with a curled mouth.


    "You boy! You''re the same as your father! What do you guys know!?


    Even though she has been chasing after a man for many years, she still pretends to be proud!


    If Zhuang Yi is gone like this, she will surely feel a little pity! You don''t understand it! " Ji Su said in a spirit.


    Ye Fan smiles, the "mother" of the world, which is really funny.


    Ji Suxin and Feng Qinglan are women with different styles. He gradually understands why Ye Huangtu chose to do this


    Hang up the phone, Ye Fan let Ye Danqing take good care of the wound, and called the dumpling this goods do not cause trouble, and then left the yard.


    All the way to the Presbyterian Church, the guard outside the door knew he was coming.


    A clansman led him to a study on the second floor of the Presbyterian, which was the office of the elder.


    But every elder who has a specific post in the Presbyterian Council will have such an office. After all, there are tens of millions of people in the Shenlong family, and there are many things to deal with in daily life.


    Yao Xingzhi is sitting behind his desk, with a pot of tea brewing beside him. He is writing something with a brush.


    Seeing ye fan come in, Yao Xingzhi looked up with a kind smile and waved, "come on, kid, sit down.".


    I don''t know how. Ye Fan feels a little bit like the scene when Dean Li asked him to go to the office to give him a lecture when he was a child.


    In a trance, Ye Fan takes a deep breath and sits on the opposite chair.


    "Elder, what can I do for you?"


    Yao Xingzhi was very polite. He poured a cup of tea to Ye Fan and handed it to him. Then he said, "you don''t have to be nervous. It''s just about the huaxumen assassination and the sudden assassination of your Uncle Ye. I want to hear your opinions.".


    "My opinion?" Ye Fan put on a giggle and said, "elder, I just listen to the curator Feng to talk about the specific situation of Huaxu gate.


    As for I don''t know who hired the killer and why he killed me.


    Uncle Xiu died suddenly last night. I don''t know why. I was hiding in the grass and didn''t dare to go out! "


    Yao Xingzhi looked at Ye Fan deeply and said with a smile, "you say Curator Feng has mentioned Huaxu gate to you. Is that the elder fengqinglan


    "Yes," Ye Fan nodded.


    "Why did she tell you about the washgate?"


    "Hiss At that time, I was in the palace, listening to his majesty talking with the king of Qi, but I just heard a little bit, and I didn''t know what the specific meaning was, so I asked the director of wind. "Ye Fan looked honest.


    Yao Xingzhi pondered for a while and then said, "Ye Fan, I''m curious about something..."


    "What?" Ye Fan wondered.


    Yao Xingzhi said with a smile: "I think How can you be so calm about what happened these two days? "


    Ye Fan''s heart thump, found that he seems to have ignored something


    "You think It''s you who are assassinated. If you know it''s the Huaxu gate, you don''t want to ask us how Huaxu gate is.


    One after another, ye Xiu, who taught you how to practice sword, met with an assassin. This may have something to do with huaxumen.


    Even ye Xiu didn''t survive, which means the strength of the assassin.


    You are a little generation. How can you be at the forefront of the storm? It seems that you are still like people who are OK?


    I''ve lived a long time. It''s the first time I''ve seen a little guy like you who is facing a life and death crisis, but is so leisurely as this... "


    One of Yao Xing''s face is a kind smile, but the eyes of this pair of old eyes seem to have insight into all of them.


    Rao is used to seeing big wind and big waves, and now he feels a little embarrassed. This He''s really thoughtless!


    Yeah I was too calmSome people assassinate themselves, but they are very leisurely. On the contrary, others are busy investigating the truth. This is indeed not in line with common sense.


    Ye Fan knows that Yao Xingzhi must have been doubting, but there is no evidence, and I can''t figure out how to deal with it.


    "Elder I also want to know the specific information of huaxumen.


    But at the beginning, curator Feng said, let me try not to mention Huaxu gate, which is the taboo of Shenlong family, so I dare not ask more.


    As for you said that I am too calm, I can''t help it. I was chased and killed in winter hunting before.


    Compared with that time, this time is a small matter, "Ye Fan said innocently.


    Yao Xingzhi looked at Ye Fan carefully for a while, but he couldn''t see any obvious flaws, so he had to give up.


    "Yes, you boy, you have seen a lot of big scenes, and it''s right to have the wind of a great general. I think too much," Yao Xingzhi said with a smile.


    "Elder, since we''ve talked about it, can I ask you, what''s the matter with Huaxu gate?


    I was assassinated for no reason. I also want to know more about the truth. "Ye Fan has some doubts in his mind. He would like to take this opportunity to ask Yao Xingzhi.


    Yao Xingzhi hesitated and said: "in fact, about Huaxu gate, our family generally don''t want to talk to you too much.


    But you have already been involved in this incident. If you have anything you want to know, just ask... "


    Ye Fan knows that if you directly ask the question about the disintegration of Dafa and Chiyou, he will be seriously doubted.


    Therefore, Ye Fan had to circle around and ask, "I heard the curator Feng last time that Hua Xu was the common distant ancestor of Shenlong and Jiuli.


    Jiuli once the Red Emperor, but also with our Xuanyuan emperor, together with the demon Chiyou.


    Well, it''s reasonable to say that even if huaxumen had betrayed us and fought against us, it would not have been too much to mention, right?


    As for the fact that we are all connected by blood, we will not have a deep hatred like the sea after tens of thousands of years... "


    Yao Xingzhi''s face was grim and said in a deep voice, "you misunderstand the meaning of elder Feng, although Hua Xu is our distant ancestor.


    But The Jiuli clan is not a pure dragon clan, or even a pure clan... "


    Ye Fan frowned. What''s the situation?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    After taking a sip of the tea cup, Yao Xingzhi said, "you know Why does our clan stipulate that different clans are not allowed to intermarry? "


    Ye Fan shakes his head. Since he contacted the clan on earth, he has not really understood it.


    The only guess is that Ling Yuwei said at the beginning that the clan Tuteng is a variety of divine animals, everyone''s ancestors are some different races, naturally can''t mix blood casually.


    However, this is only a guess, and it is not convenient for him to say so with Yao Xingzhi.


    "In fact, at the earliest time, clans could intermarry. It can also be understood that there were not so many restrictions at that time.


    And you should also know that our dragon''s blood is undoubtedly the most powerful, although it is difficult to awaken and upgrade.


    Phoenix can only control fire, white tiger can control electricity, xuanming can only control water


    And we, as long as we wake up to a high enough level, call on the wind and rain, burn the sky, resist thunder, move mountains and fill the sea, and even break the void!


    There is also a problem. Many men and women of other clans will want to marry our dragon family.


    In order to breed more powerful descendants, we can use our dragon blood to strengthen their clan.


    However, there are a series of problems


    Gradually, we found that once we married the dragon family, the blood of other clans would be suppressed by our blood.


    Once this happens, they may not only be unable to awaken the dragon blood, but also unable to use the power of their own clan blood.


    Over time, all clans have found that cross clan intermarriage is actually not conducive to reproduction.


    Although gifted offspring may have different blood forces at the same time, they are more like four different things and accomplish nothing


    After all, once mixed blood, many cultivation methods will lose their due effect.


    It may also have a negative impact on the two sides of the blood talent can not play out.


    There is also a very important point, that is, the northern border of the times when clans were fighting for hegemony


    Those descendants of mixed blood, probably because of the war between the two ethnic groups, have become a special existence that both sides refuse to accept


    No one would take the risk of believing in their loyalty, for the blood of different clans flowed through their bodies.


    Gradually, the descendants of mixed blood clans became the burden of the major clans, and even were slaughtered


    When they realized they were helpless, they began to gather and set up their own tribe... "


    Ye Fan was stunned, "Jiuli It was founded by the sons of the half blood clan! "


    "Not bad..." Yao Xingzhi sighed and said, "the reason is that the distant ancestor of Jiuli is Huaxu, just like our Shenlong family


    The main reason is that most of the Jiuli people are the descendants of our dragon blood.


    There are a large number of Jiuli people. Although it is difficult for most of them to awaken their blood, it is also because many of them have awakened the blood power of different clans, and many strong ones have been produced in succession.


    Or that sentence, clan mixed blood, there is a great chance of mediocrity, but There''s also a very small chance that there will be a great genius!


    The Jiuli clan has formed a school of its own, and has been developing in silence. Naturally, our major clans have also seen it.


    However, after all, it was the elders of our major clans who committed crimes. Although the premonition might become a threatening force, we tacitly did not stop it.


    What''s more, no matter how strong the Jiuli people are, they will not be particularly United because of their different blood lines and the same origin.


    The reason why they are called "Jiuli" is that they were divided into nine tribes at the beginning of the fight, not a single rope.


    Until CHIDI and Chiyou, the two gifted tribal leaders, appeared, and the Jiuli nationality really reached its peak! "


    Ye Fan''s scalp was numb and his heart was pounding!


    Sure enough, Chiyou is also a member of the Jiuli clan! No wonder the demons disintegrated Dafa, which belongs to Huaxu gate!


    "The Red Emperor and Chiyou have our dragon blood in their bodies, and they have also practiced the nine changes of the dragon. Therefore, it is said that huaxumen and our Shenlong family have the deepest origin.


    One of them is a benevolent king, the other is a warrior king.


    CHIDI was respected because of his excellent medical skills and benevolent management, which made several tribes willingly submit to his command.


    Chiyou, on the other hand, is an out and out genius. He is the first strong man in Jiuli. He conquered five tribes by direct force.


    At that time, it was also the period when Emperor Xuanyuan had just conquered the clans, ended the clan hegemony era and planned to establish the Xuanyuan Dynasty


    It can be said that At that time, the vast land was the most glorious period of our clan!


    If our clan is willing, the whole land will be ours!


    At that time, Emperor Xuanyuan proposed that Jiuli, as a special independent ethnic group, would maintain a harmonious relationship with the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    Without ambition, the Red Emperor naturally agreed to let go of some of his past hatred and start anew, which was good for both sides.But Chiyou didn''t think that Chiyou is not thinking about the world at all. He just wants to prove that He is the best


    Hearing this, Ye Fan felt incredible and frowned: "what do you mean?


    Does Chiyou have to fight to death just to prove that he is strong? Would it be nice to have a discussion? "


    "If so It''s OK, but Chiyou in order to obtain more powerful strength, looking for the strong, and he fight.


    If he doesn''t agree, he will directly kill the relatives of the other party. Later, if one or two are not enough, he starts to find a group of people to fight against him!


    From the technique of "turning the Dragon into a raging dragon" in the nine changes of the dragon, he has developed a method that can instantly enhance the combat effectiveness. Later generations will call it "the great method of the disintegration of demons and demons."


    Ye Fan swallowed his throat and took a deep breath, trying to calm down his mood


    He said, why do you think that disintegration and the crazy dragon are similar at the beginning original! Crazy dragon is really the original version of disintegration!?


    However, the disintegration is much stronger than that of the dragon, whether it is the increase of strength or the scope of application.


    Disintegration is to strengthen everything, while rabid dragon is just self strengthening.


    From this point of view, Chiyou is absolutely successful!


    "The great method of disintegrating the demon made Chiyou a complete lunatic, bloodthirsty, and lifeless.


    However, this magic skill made Chiyou suffer a lot when he was fighting against two emperors, Xuanyuan and CHIDI.


    After the end of the war, some said he was killed, others said he was killed by chaos.


    Xuanyuan emperor and red emperor only said that they defeated Chiyou, and Chiyou disappeared.


    However, some Chiyou''s fanatical followers in Jiuli secretly kept it.


    Even though it is not clear whether this skill is incomplete or not, and almost a practice will lead to suicide, there are still many people who are proud to learn it!


    In the eyes of Chiyou''s followers, Chiyou is the most powerful person in the history of the world


    In particular, the red emperor died shortly after the end of the war, which made many people think that Chiyou had won with one enemy and two enemies. "


    Speaking of this, Yao Xingzhi sighed: "after the Red Emperor left, the relationship between the Jiuli clan and the clan could not be eased because of Chiyou''s relationship, and they tried to rebel.


    Drive them to the wilderness, but also let them incomparably hate, more of them began to take Chiyou as their faith.


    He thinks that our Shenlong family killed Chiyou and persecuted them, so he has always been out of touch with us


    The reason why our Shenlong family is so taboo to xumen and Jiuli people


    Not because of the Red Emperor, but because of Chiyou Can you understand what I mean


    Ye Fan nodded, "the clan has always followed the strong for respect. If a lot of people know that it is against emperor Xuanyuan and Chiyou of CHIDI in the Second World War


    It is also the awakening of the dragon blood, the cultivation of the Dragon nine changes, and this kind of Dharma handed down from generation to generation


    There should be many people who worship Chiyou as an ancestor and secretly submit to Huaxu gate. Is that what you mean? "


    "Yes, that''s the truth," one of Yao Xing''s faces nodded solemnly.


    As if there are some people on earth who will believe in Satan, not everyone likes to believe in God.


    Ye Fan now fully understood why the Ye Xiu society rebelled To put it bluntly, this is a Chiyou believer who was rebellious!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    "in fact, even if we have thousands of defenses, many people in the clan secretly admire Chiyou.


    Otherwise, do you really think it''s so hard to deal with huaxumen?


    Xuanyuan Dynasty nearly ten thousand years, if we work together, in the heyday of the Huaxu gate, it is not difficult.


    It is not because many members of the clan are not of one mind on the issue of huaxumen.


    They even want to inherit Chiyou from the nine Li people in Huaxu gate... " Yao Xingzhi sighs and shakes his head.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and said, "is it to get the Dharma of disintegrating the demons?"


    "Yes, the only one handed down by Chiyou is such a Dharma.


    But in fact, the name of this set of Dharma was added by later generations.


    At that time, Chiyou only left the method, but did not say what it was.


    Because the method is too violent, it is against the sky, even the Huaxu gate is not all dare to try.


    Compared with the technique of using the power of dragon blood to stimulate potential, this method is totally unreasonable self mutilation.


    Too many people died of sudden death in order to practice this method, so at present, this is just a fragment.


    Just think about it, if you can reach the level of Chiyou simply by practicing a method adapted from the nine changes of the dragon, isn''t it too simple? "


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, the original disintegration of the specific name, even Chiyou did not say.


    However, the name of the Dharma of disintegration of demons and demons is similar to what I think. It can be seen that the understanding of this dharma is quite correct.


    However, even in the vast world, these people also pay attention to internal training, and few people focus on physical training, so no one has really realized the subtlety of disintegration.


    However, no one can be like him, just like him, who has just developed such body cultivation methods as "crazy dancing", so as to improve all aspects of flesh and blood, bones and organs.


    It happened to be the dragon''s blood. After awakening, his body had innate advantages. Even Chu Yunyao helped build the gravity training room


    In addition to his own talent, Ye Fan is also under external pressure. In order to transcend the life and death limit, Ye Fan uses disintegration again and again to figure out ways to improve.


    Step by step through gritting teeth, perseverance, unremitting efforts, we have today.


    In fact, even if ye fan tells people in this world that disintegration is not a remnant, it is just that their cultivation method is wrong, it is difficult for others to copy his success.


    What''s more, Ye Fan realized the disintegration of sword meaning through disintegration, and the energy in the world can be disintegrated theoretically.


    This is a kind of extension of disintegration, even if said, outsiders may not be able to understand.


    Therefore, when ye fan saw Ye Xiu''s disintegration last night, he didn''t worry much.


    Although Dharma is important, it depends on yourself to what extent it can be cultivated and applied.


    "Ye Fan I''m telling you this today. Don''t go out and say more. Just know it in your heart.


    Although it is difficult to eradicate the huaxumen, we Shenlong clan does not allow them to harm the excellent children of our family.


    I will discuss with other elders to see if I can find a caretaker for your safety.


    At least before you enter the northern army, when your father is not around, try to find more people to take care of you. ".


    As soon as Ye Fan heard this, would it be more troublesome to bring an oil bottle with him. He quickly declined and said, "elder, don''t you need it? For the sake of my younger generation, I have to find a master to protect me? "


    "Ha ha You little boy, you haven''t left the eight characters. I just mentioned it, and other elders may not agree.


    Although you have awakened the blood of the dragon, you are still in the stage of ending the elixir, and your strength is hard to convince the public.


    Few masters would like to spend time secretly protecting a younger brother of jiedan period, "Yao Xingzhi stroked his beard.


    Ye Fan was a little relieved and nodded with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Xuanyuan City Zhuang''s family lived in a mansion, the main living room.


    Not long after Zhuang Yi returned home early in the morning, he heard from his servant that Feng Qinglan was coming. He did not care to change his dusty clothes and welcomed him out with ecstasy.


    "Qinglan! Why did you come to see me so early? "


    The wind is clear and the clouds are like waterfalls. He is dressed in white and wins the snow. He is a classic neutral robe with a silver gray belt and an elder jade card.


    She was dressed with solemnity and solemnity, and her cool noble temperament was vividly and vividly highlighted.


    Turning around, Feng Qinglan asked calmly, "Zhuangyi, why did you return to Xuanyuan city so late?"


    When Zhuang Yi heard this, he was flattered, "Qinglan You Are you waiting for me to come back? "


    Feng Qinglan frowned, "I''m asking you why you come back to the city so late. There should be no thing you need to deal with in Xuanyuan college. Where did you go and what did you do?"


    Zhuang Yi finally heard something strange, "is something wrong?"Just then, two people came outside.


    "Ye Huang Tu? Ji Suxin? What are you doing here? " Zhuang Yi''s face suddenly sank.


    The wind clear LAN beautiful eye also shows a touch of cold, light turn back to glance at the eye, but did not say what.


    "Zhuang Yi, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I''m all right again," Ye Huangtu said with a rather emotional smile, while Ji Su Xin nodded with a smile.


    "Hum, is it difficult for you to come here to pay New Year''s greetings Zhuang Yi said sarcastically.


    Ye Huangtu laughed bitterly: "originally, our husband and wife should not have come, but after all, this matter concerns the life of our son. We still want to know more about it.".


    "Your son''s life? Who? Ye Fan? What''s the matter with him? " Zhuang Yi said strangely.


    Feng Qinglan asked: "you really don''t know?"


    Zhuang Yi shook his head. "What should I know?"


    "Someone hired the huaxumen killer to assassinate Ye Fan, and left the city in yinggu...." When Feng Qinglan talks, she looks directly at Zhuang Yi''s face.


    "What!? Huaxumen?! This How could you come to Xuanyuan city... "


    In the middle of the speech, Zhuang Yi suddenly woke up. His face turned white and his body trembled.


    He looked at Feng Qinglan in disbelief, and then looked at Ye Huang Tu, "you Don''t you think that I hired the Walsh gate to kill that stinky boy? "


    "Zhuang Yi! What do you say about my son? " Ji Su''s heart stopped.


    Zhuang Yi is so angry that his heart swings. The joy of seeing Feng Qinglan is gone.


    "Who do you think of Zhuang Yi!? I''m going to hire walshman to kill him just because he''s lucky enough to let me suffer in college?


    Ye Huangtu, even if I didn''t like you when I saw your town''s northern Marquis house, I was the same as you. I shared weal and woe together in the northern border!


    Do you think that I will do this kind of betrayal of dragon''s thing!? Just to deal with such a small generation! " Zhuang Yi roared.


    With a trace of shame on his face, ye Huang Tu bowed his head and said, "Zhuang Yi It''s because I don''t think well, but I mean, I just want to find out the truth. ".


    "Zhuang Yi, what are you yelling at? If you want to be innocent, you can directly take out the evidence and tell us what you did before. Would you like to?


    Feng Qinglan has said that there is nothing you need to deal with in Xuanyuan college. Why did you go to Hui nationality so late? "


    Ji Suxin is not polite. Zhuang Yi was dissatisfied with Ye Fan when she was in the college. Now she yells at Ye Huangtu, which makes her unhappy.


    Zhuang Yi looks disappointed and smiles miserably. He takes out a delicate black wooden box from the storage ring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    as soon as he opened it, there was a dark silver pearl in the box, which was the size of the palm of a hand, sending out a strong aura and a fresh natural fragrance.


    "Dark pearl?"


    Several people at the scene immediately recognized the origin of the Pearl.


    Zhuang Yi said bitterly: "as you all know, dark moon city only organizes monks every five years to go to the sea to collect various precious cultivation materials in the sea.


    This dark pearl can only be produced in the sea area near the dark moon city.


    After I left the Imperial City, I went to the dark moon city and found this dark pearl at the friars'' meeting.


    The aura of the dark spirit bead can calm the mind, help to enter into tranquility, refine into pills, and retain the beauty and nourish the appearance.


    I just want to prepare a new year gift for Qinglan Is this a crime? "


    Ye Huangtu and Ji Suxin are silent and calculate the time. It is indeed the year when the monks of dark moon city went to the sea to search for treasure.


    Feng Qinglan also has a trace of movement in his eyes. Looking at Zhuang Yi''s face full of grievances and indignation, he feels guilty.


    "Zhuang Yi Now that you have made it clear, don''t take it too seriously.


    After all, ye Xiu was killed by a mysterious master last night. Two things happened together, and the elders in the clan were also very nervous, "sighed Feng Qinglan.


    "What?! Is Ye Xiu dead? " Zhuang Yimeng looked up and his expression was heavy.


    "Yes We don''t know if it''s huaxumen who did all this secretly.


    I can''t accept my brother''s departure for so many years. I hope you don''t blame us, Zhuang Yi. "There is a trace of sadness in Ye Huangtu''s eyes.


    Zhuang Yi''s expression softened a little, "even ye Xiu is dead I can understand that you are in such a hurry to find me.


    However, as a vice president of Xuanyuan college, how can I be related to huaxumen? "


    "It seems that we misunderstood you, then Let''s go first. "Ye Huangtu pulled his wife and the couple went out.


    In the living room, only wind Qinglan and Zhuangyi are left.


    Feng Qinglan hesitated and didn''t seem to know how to comfort him. He had to say, "Zhuangyi, I just fulfill the responsibility of the law enforcement elder. I hope you understand.".


    Zhuang Yi grinned bitterly, "no matter what you do, I won''t hate you But, Qinglan, can you accept this gift? "


    Wind Qinglan looked at the dark Lingzhu handed over, a trace of intolerance in his heart, and finally nodded, "OK, I''ll take it, thank you.".


    Zhuang Yi was beaming with joy, "OK, ok Don''t thank me. I''ll be happy if you take it!


    By the way, I didn''t invite you to sit down. I''m going to make you tea now


    "No, Zhuang Yi. I''m going to report to the elder.


    Since you have nothing to do with this matter, we should also investigate other suspicious people, "Feng Qinglan said, nodded and turned away.


    Zhuang Yi looks sad and helpless, sending wind Qinglan all the way to the door.


    Looking at the woman''s back gradually away, Zhuang Yi''s expression gradually becomes complex and gloomy


    He went back to the courtyard, let the servant close the door, and walked all the way back to his study.


    In the study, there was a figure, sitting behind the desk, holding a volume of books leisurely.


    The man was dressed in a gray robe, with black hair on his shoulders, and a smiling face on his face. He had a white mask on his face. He could not see his age or specific appearance.


    Seeing this man, Zhuangyi said with a trace of uneasiness: "why kill Ye Xiu? Because he failed? "


    "If I say that ye Xiu was not killed by us, do you believe it?" Said the smiling man in a somewhat magnetic voice.


    Zhuang Yi frowned, "seriously?"


    "What''s the benefit of killing Ye Xiu?" Asked the smiling man.


    Zhuang Yi thought about it carefully and nodded. But he said strangely, "who killed Ye Xiu?"


    The smiling man finally turned to look at him, "I''m looking for you It''s for you to find the answer.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Ji Su Xin took Ye Huangtu''s arm, muttering and walking.


    "Master, why are you in such a hurry to come out? It doesn''t mean that Zhuang Yi is the dark moon city that Zhuang Yi went to these two days. Maybe it was before?" Ji Su Xin shakes her head.


    Ye Huangtu sighed, "madam, almost. When he was young, Zhuang Yi went through life and death with us, and I trusted him.


    "It''s all happened many years ago. Besides, isn''t Zhuang Yi hating you because of his youth?" Ji Su has white eyes.


    Ye Huangtu laughed bitterly, "what do you mean, how to investigate?"


    "At least go to his house and look for any clues leading to Huaxu''s gate. What can be found by simply asking?" Ji Su heart discontented way.


    Ye Huangtu shook his head helplessly, laughing but not speaking.


    "Master, where are you going, don''t you go back to your residence?" Ji Suxin found out that she was going the wrong way.


    Ye Huangtu said: "tomorrow is the Dragon Festival, the day of Dabi. At the last moment, I have to urge the stinky boy to practice hard and teach more temporarily."."OK, then I''ll go and talk to my daughter-in-law and have a drink of tea." Ji Suxin immediately put Zhuang Yi''s matter aside.


    The couple came to Ye Fan''s yard.


    Ye Fan also happened to come back from the elder. When asked what the elder had talked about, Ye Fan vaguely dealt with it.


    Knowing Ye Huangtu wants to supervise his practice, Ye Fan regrets why he wants to come back.


    Not long after that, ye hang came to him. He told ye Huangtu that he would take part in a big contest tomorrow, and planned to vent his anger for ye Danqing and ye Wanqing.


    Ye Huangtu did not stop the younger generation from fighting, but encouraged him to direct Ye Hang''s shooting skills.


    Thus, the courtyard where Ye Fan lived alone became lively.


    Forced by helplessness, Ye Fan compares moves with Ye hang. Although he doesn''t look at it seriously, it''s hard for him to take advantage of it.


    Ye Huang Tu beside him is also a bit surprised. In his opinion, Ye Fan seems to be more talented and always can adapt to circumstances.


    Although he was happy in his heart, ye Huangtu still told ye fan not to be too proud. If he really started fighting with cultivation tomorrow, it was another matter.


    Jisuxin and Su Qingxue are sitting at the stone table drinking tea and eating all kinds of snacks. They are really nagging.


    Gu Qing is waiting on the side, but from time to time, he can''t help looking at Ye Fan.


    She was the only one at the scene who knew that ye fan was deliberately releasing water. She didn''t know why. Realizing Ye Fan''s helplessness at this time, Gu Qing could not help but cover her mouth and snicker from time to time.


    It was not until night that ye Huangtu and ye hangtu left and the yard became quiet.


    "Ah I knew I would not come back, which is too boring. "Although Ye Fan is not tired, but tired of heart, he directly lies down on the big bed in the bedroom.


    Su Qingxue sat down beside the bed, Qian ran said with a smile: "is your husband really bored? But I just felt that my husband seemed to enjoy it.".


    "Do you have any?"


    "Well," Su nodded, "a rare reunion time in a year, it''s worth cherishing.".


    Ye Fan''s eyes are in a trance. Are the family reunited Do you really regard them as family members?


    But myself It''s not their family


    After another night of practice, it was the day of dragon worship and Dabi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    in the early morning, people from all walks of life of the dragon clan began to gather in front of the huge sculpture of Xuanyuan emperor riding a dragon and wielding a sword.


    The towering statue of the great emperor is like a giant spirit with vivid eyes overlooking millions of Shenlong people in the city.


    At this time, all the streets and alleys in the city were empty, and all people came to worship their ancestors in a proper way.


    Ye Fan is carrying Su Qingxue and ye Hang is behind him. As for ye Wanqing and ye Danqing, they are separated by a group of people because of their family status.


    In fact, there is also a large group of Ye family members in front of Ye Fan.


    There are dozens of brothers of Ye chaoxuan''s grandfather''s generation and ye Huangtu''s generation. Although many of them are not familiar with each other, they can''t help it. There are too many people who can''t meet often.


    What makes Ye Fan feel even more helpless is to move forward. A group of Ye family elders who are already great grandparents and great great grandfathers, some of whom have already retired from the Presbyterian Church.


    Many of them are over 1000 years old. They come out once or twice a year. Many of their descendants have not known them for a long time.


    Of course, these can be regarded as the real "ancestor" elders, in fact, they are not interested in dealing with the younger generation after decades.


    In a word, there are tens of thousands of Ye family members alone!


    Ye Fan, as a little Marquis and son-in-law of the northern Marquis of the town, is actually quite insignificant among such a large group of Ye family members


    After all, there are many aristocrats, son-in-law and even the most famous people in Ye''s family.


    On the high platform, Ji Changgong, the current clan chief, and Yao Xingzhi, the great elder, are highly respected among more than a dozen ethnic groups. With the witness of the ancestors of all families, they hold ancestor worship ceremonies with the Shenlong clan.


    Millions of people kneel down in succession, and all of them are serious. This scene makes Ye Fan feel quite shocked.


    On earth, he doesn''t have a strong sense of belonging to his clan blood, but at this moment, he also feels that his blood is boiling hot


    The earliest ancestor worship of Shenlong clan was not to kneel down to Xuanyuan emperor, but since Xuanyuan emperor became the representative of Shenlong family, it has not changed for thousands of years.


    Although the ceremony was grand, it ended in half an hour.


    The crowd gradually dispersed, but there were also tens of thousands of people, heading for the Dragon arena in their ancestral land.


    It is the Dragon Dabi that makes the clan expect the most every year. Watching the younger generation come out again.


    For practitioners, a year can change a lot, so every year is a new situation.


    "Huang Tu, the sails should be on the battle this year?" On the way to the martial arts arena, ye chaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, father, but hang''er also wants to be on the stage, saying that Qi Tong of the Qi family has beaten the painting and he wants to fight back," Ye Huangtu replied respectfully.


    "Oh? Qi Tong, like his father, is domineering. Ha ha Well, it is worthy of the descendants of the northern Marquis of our town. It is bloody! "


    Ye chaoxuan was satisfied with a smile and turned to pat Ye hang on the shoulder. "Hang''er, Qi Tong''s accomplishments are two times higher than you. Are you confident?"


    Ye hang looked complacent, "grandfather, don''t worry, double real yuan is nothing, it''s not impossible to break the defense.


    As long as I have better fighting skills than him, he is not my opponent!


    I''m better than a general in the northern army of Zhenbei


    "Ha ha! Good! The grandfather is waiting to see you perform


    Ye chaoxuan said, and then he patted Ye Fan on the back, "fan''er, you have participated in the big competition for the first time this year, but in terms of age, it is also your last time.


    Do remember, do not have any pressure, you are a rising star, the family has attached great importance to you.


    This time, being assassinated by huaxumen shows that your potential has made some people nervous.


    No matter how you play, just try your best. Don''t lose and you don''t lose confidence. You still have a long way to go, you know


    Ye Fan wryly smile, "haven''t played yet, how do you plan to see me lose?"


    "Ha ha You don''t want your grandfather to talk too much. The main reason is that my grandfather has seen too many people who have fallen down because of their failure, so he specially reminds you.


    Ye chaoxuan sighed with emotion and pointed to the front of him. There were several figures walking silently, which were the ancestors of Ye.


    No one talks to them, because no one knows them. From the beginning to the end, they are very low-key.


    "Do you see, those ancestors are actually thousands of years old, but they have been seizing the sky, living forever and even molding spirit for thousands of years


    Although it''s not a big deal to go to the world of famine, in fact, in our clan, many people will be destroyed by confidence.


    Looking at people of the same age, one by one to the king of heaven, the emperor of heaven, the Holy Land


    Not only that, they are constantly surpassed by the younger generation and looked down upon by more and more people.


    Many people, just because they can''t bear it, are far away from the clan.There are even a lot of people who are not stable in their minds and die of being possessed by demons. There are even a few who commit suicide.


    Even if a monk lives a long life, it is not necessarily a good thing to live In fact, it''s not easy, "ye chaoxuan sighed.


    Ye Fan was stunned. He hadn''t paid attention to these before. After careful consideration, it was really so cruel and realistic.


    "Don''t let down your grandfather''s careful instruction. Don''t slack off when you are young," he said


    Ye hang looked serious, "yes, father, grandfather!"


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything. He just nodded. Fortunately, he understood the two words


    When they came to the martial arts arena, people from all walks of life came to their own areas.


    On a high platform close to each other is the referee seat for this big contest, with Yao Xingzhi and Feng Qinglan as judges.


    More than a dozen giant stone screens were placed around the arena.


    The names, photos and brief introduction of the young children who have signed up for the program have appeared.


    Under this system, there is a line: Honorary product of cloud group.


    Ye fan can''t help but smile at this scene. The business of Chu Yunyao is really doing all over the world.


    Ji Changgong, the patriarch, walked up to the center of the stage with a smile. Zhenyuan urged his voice and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    "Among all the ancestors, elders, heads of every family, as well as the Shenlong clan, the annual Shenlong Dabi is about to start again.


    The rules are the same as in previous years. According to the level of cultivation, the young people who participate are divided into groups.


    When selecting opponents, you can choose randomly or by yourself.


    However, in the first three rounds, those with high accomplishments can not choose those with low accomplishments. Those with low accomplishments can cross levels to challenge high accomplishments


    After three rounds, you can choose to give up the contest or continue to participate, but all of you will compete for the championship.


    All weapons can be used, but they must be standard weapons provided on site. All methods and moves can be used


    If you admit defeat voluntarily, if the referee decides that you have lost combat effectiveness, or if you fall from the arena, you will be judged negative.


    Those who kill intentionally will be punished severely! Accidental death shall be dealt with as appropriate after examination... "


    Ye Fan sat in his seat, listening to these rules and murmuring in his heart that the rules were quite interesting, but he didn''t know what reward the champion was.


    Just thinking about it, Ji Changgong said with a smile: "young people here must be very curious about this year''s Dabi champion, what are the rewards


    Hehe, in the past years, all the rewards were spiritual weapons, but the cultivation of pills is different this year.


    After visiting Xianlong palace, we can get the champion together


    As soon as this speech was said, the whole audience was in a state of uproar. Many people stood up excitedly and directly. Even the elders and strong men of all veins also showed a trace of desire!


    Ye Fan is at a loss. What does this reward mean? Travel together? Is it so exciting to visit a fairy palace?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    "princess, what''s the use of visiting the fairyland? Why are they so excited? " Ye fan can''t help asking Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue looked at the man strangely, "husband, you are a member of the clan, don''t you even know the" fairy palace preacher "? I have heard of it in the court


    Sitting in front of Ye Huangtu, after being surprised, he frowns when he hears the conversation between his son and daughter-in-law.


    "Stinky boy! Don''t even know that!? Are you really out of your head? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I didn''t go into the water I lost my memory when I fell into the river


    Ye Huangtu sighed for a while, and then briefly explained the significance of visiting the fairy palace


    Fairyland is not just a palace, but the first blessed land of thirty-six caves. It is one of the places with the strongest aura in the vast land!


    However, this is only secondary. The key is that there are not only the three saints in the fairyland among the twelve saints, but also many strong saints living in seclusion.


    In terms of the number of permanent holy places, it is definitely the first in the whole mainland!


    Most of the time, the strongmen of the holy land like to travel around the world and are not satisfied with staying in one place.


    For them to pursue a higher level, it is meaningless to stay in one place for a long time.


    But the fairyland is different. First of all, it is difficult to find a place of cultivation better than that.


    Secondly, there are gathered the strongmen of the holy land, which are in line with the reverence of the strongmen of the holy land, and can communicate with each other in a timely manner.


    In the past three years, there are a lot of mysterious areas left behind by the rich and abnormal aura and the ancient cultivation civilization, among which some top sacred objects are born


    The strong in the holy land can not only get good resources, but also exchange and exchange, and also satisfy the vanity of some people. Naturally, many strong people are willing to stay.


    There are even many people, once entering the holy land, they go there in admiration of their names and are proud to be a member of the fairyland.


    The history of Xiangong is much earlier than any other dynasty. It can be said that the history of Xiangong can not be traced back as far as the clan history.


    It is reasonable to say that such a place, which is full of strongmen in holy land, should become the most formidable force in the flood and famine.


    However, this is not the case.


    Although the fairyland is all strong, but they come from all over the world, in different times, can become the holy land, and all have their own ideas.


    For example, there are many clans in the past, there are also barbarians, demon people who stay in the fairyland for the sake of promotion. How can they think of dealing with their own people for the sake of the immortal palace?


    It is almost impossible for these people to act in concert to rule the whole flood, and it is not in their own interests.


    Because of this, Xiangong, a group of powerful saints, clearly defined the jurisdiction.


    Every hundred years, there is a rotation of elections to elect the "three saints" to perform their daily functions.


    In fact, those who are strong in the holy land do not care about the affairs of the world and seldom appear.


    Fairyland is the order builder and manager of the thirty-six caves.


    Only after the approval of the fairyland can all the sects in the blessed land be established and their disciples recruited.


    Generally speaking, only those who are strong enough in the holy land are qualified to establish a sect.


    If you don''t admit to the fairyland without permission, you''ll steal from the palace, and it will be wiped out completely.


    The fairyland is very clear that it is impossible to dominate the whole wilderness, but they do not allow the outside world to be contaminated with the cultivation resources of the paradise.


    However, as we all know, the thirty-six paradise is a vast treasure land with inexhaustible treasures.


    Fairyland has always been occupied by the powerful people in the fairyland, which naturally makes the outside world envious.


    Moreover, the outside world also knows that this group of holy places is not united, and no one will really work hard.


    As a result, from a very old time, many powerful people would fight against the forces of Xiangong and fight for resources.


    Gradually, with the changes of history, the palace also made a compromise.


    The war is not good for both sides, so every year, the fairyland will invite outside forces to enter and give some benefits.


    To put it bluntly, we should share the benefits, but we should not go too far.


    The four clans, the five celestial electors, the delegation of the Odin Empire, etc., are invited to the fairyland.


    Of course, it is impossible for a group of people to go and accept only a small number of elites, especially those who are highly educated, have the opportunity to enter the holy land, or have already entered the holy land.


    The so-called "fairyland preaching" refers to those who go to get the personal guidance of the strongmen of the holy land.


    This is a very precious opportunity for practitioners. After all, there are so many holy places in the fairy palace, which can be gathered there to help practitioners solve their doubts.


    It''s just like in today''s Shenlong family, there is no strongman in the holy land. If the people want to get the guidance of the holy land, it is a very important opportunity to go to the fairyland.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Every time they come back from the fairyland, most of them make progress in their accomplishments.


    Of course, you will also get many gifts from the fairyland, such as spiritual instruments, pills and spiritual materials.A small number of young talents with special potential are lucky enough to be taken as disciples by some strongmen of holy land. Then they will have the opportunity to enter and leave the fairyland frequently!


    Of course, that kind of chance is very small, but even if you can''t join the strongmen of the holy land, it''s a very precious opportunity to know one or two of them! "


    Ye Fan touched his chin, the original thirty-six holes, is such a pattern.


    He had only heard that jiujianxian, one of the three great swordsmen in Honghuang, was one of the three sages in the immortal palace. As for the specific situation of the fairyland, he did not know much about it.


    "The number of people invited to the fairyland is very limited. Generally, there are no more than five Shenlong family members, so we only select the most likely talents to be recognized by the fairyland.


    Not only in order to gain benefits and enhance strength, but also hope to meet some strongmen of Holy Land and seek opportunities to worship them.


    Therefore, such as the great elders, they are not willing to waste places.


    As they get older, their potential is almost to the limit, and they are unlikely to be appreciated by the strongmen of the holy land.


    All of them are young and middle-aged. They have profound cultivation and high talent. They are the leaders of the family... " Ye Huang Tu Dao.


    Ye hang said with great pride: "brother, my father went there once! He was instructed by a strongman in the fairyland, and my father stepped into the king of heaven from heaven


    Ye Fan nods. No wonder there are so many elders on the scene. They are so envious that they want to end the competition.


    Indeed, in this way, going to the fairyland is a dream opportunity for many practitioners.


    Ye Fan is a little tangled. In fact, he also wants to get in touch with these strongmen in the holy land, especially the jiujianxian who is said to be one of the three swordsmen


    Having a duel on Kendo, Ye Fan is still very interested.


    It''s just If you go with the dragon''s, will you reveal the truth?


    But if you don''t take this opportunity to go alone, you will become an "intruder". Maybe it will be troublesome. It''s not fun to break into the nest of the strongmen in the holy land.


    "Hang''er, fortunately you signed up and tried your best. Although the hope is not great, if you can get the first place, it will be a great chance!" Ye Huang Tu Zheng se Dao.


    Ye hang on one side, with a face of fighting spirit, stood up and said, "father, you can rest assured that I will try my best to fight for the first place!"


    A group of members of the Ye family are all cheering for ye hang. On the contrary, few people pay attention to Ye Fan.


    "Big brother! Don''t be disheartened. If you can pass three rounds, you will succeed! I support you with Tangyuan Ye Wanqing holds Tangyuan and laughs at the back.


    "Yes! I''m sorry to have a chance to go to xianbiegong in the future Ye Danqing, who recovered from the injury, also advised.


    "Husband, be careful later, don''t get hurt," Su Qingxue is concerned.


    "Fan''er, play three rounds at most. Don''t hold on. We won''t fight for the quota of the fairyland. Let your brother fight for it, you know?"


    Ji Su Xin came here specially, holding Ye Fan''s hand and mending a knife with maternal love.


    Ye Fan''s tears are coming out. Do you look so miserable?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    ut to tell the truth, Ye Fan himself is hesitating whether to go to this fairyland.


    As a group of young contestants walk to the arena''s stand, Ye Fan thinks while walking.


    At this time, the scene, because of the rich reward, let everyone enthusiasm to an unprecedented height.


    All the young and middle-aged people who are confident in their own accomplishments have shown their keen eyes and attach great importance to this big competition.


    The elders from all walks of life are more cautious than before. Many even regret that they didn''t sign up for more children in advance.


    "Brother Ye Fan, meet again", a gentle voice came from behind.


    Ye Fan does not see also know, it is Ling Mingjing and Ling Mingqi two brothers came.


    He glanced at them lightly and didn''t bother to say hello. Anyway, the two guys didn''t come to greet each other.


    A haze flashed through lingmingjing''s eyes and said with a smile: "brother Ye Fan, I hope you can survive three rounds and have a chance to compete on the stage together. It will make Mingjing feel very honored.".


    The other children beside are shocked. How can Ling Mingjing look for ye fan?


    "Isn''t it? Ling Mingjing is shaping the spirit seven times. What''s he looking for ye fan to fight for this championship


    "I heard that Ye Fan beat his brother Ling Mingqi in the imperial city. It''s a personal grudge!"


    "I''m afraid that ye fan will withdraw immediately after the third round, and there will be no chance of revenge..."


    Around a group of people have a lot of discussion, dragon race to find a chance to solve the grudges, every year, but it is not surprising.


    "Boy, don''t let me look down on you. You can survive three rounds without my brother and fight with me!" Ling Ming said with a cold smile.


    Ye hang, who was on the other side, gave up and snorted: "my elder brother can fight as much as he wants. Why should I listen to you?"


    "Ha ha! Ye hang, don''t be crazy. It''s said that Qi Tong has set his eyes on the northern Houfu of your town. I''m afraid you can''t survive the first round this year! "


    "I''m going to take part in this year to clean up Qi Tong!" Ye hang looks proud.


    "Hum OK, I''ll see how you deal with me later... " On the other side, Qi Tong, dressed in a fierce black purple military uniform, sneered.


    This kind of dialogue is constantly coming out among the young children. It seems that the whole scene will be ignited at any time!


    A group of middle-aged and elderly people, looking at such pictures, heard all kinds of verbal attacks, but they did not interfere much.


    The descendants of the clan have always grown up in such cruel competition. Without bloodiness, they can not cultivate the real mainstay.


    "I declare that the Dragon contest is officially open


    With the order of Ji Changgong, more than a dozen elders used Zhenyuan in front of the court.


    The martial arts arena even flickered a complex array of Dharma, sending out a "rumbling" sound!


    I saw, in the huge field, there are four small challenge arena, like four small highlands rising out of thin air!


    Ye fan can''t help but be surprised. It turns out that there are still techniques to control the field, so you can freely adjust the number of arena?


    He also found it strange that there were hundreds of children on the scene. They played a competition in one arena at the same time. It was estimated that they could not finish fighting that day and night!


    All of a sudden, four fields appeared, and it was true that the battle would be over in one day.


    Then, around a dozen huge stone display screen, began to carry out the system of random selection.


    Soon, the four children in the first scene were selected, and they chose whether to pick the person or assign them randomly.


    "Lingmingjing!? Isn''t it? The first scene was on Ling Ming''s mirror?! Who is unlucky to be chosen by him? "


    Among the four, Ling Mingjing is one of the most famous young people in the family.


    Ling Mingjing, with a calm and calm face, walked up to the stage with a smile, looked at the names of a group of participants who shaped the spirit state on the screen, and told the referee in charge: "please help me choose one of them, please..."


    "It''s really Ling Mingjing! No one is afraid of it


    "Xuanyuan is one of the three Ying, it is not a wave of false fame ah!"


    A group of people immediately exclaimed, especially some young women, with starlight in their eyes.


    If not for the presence of the elders of the family, they would like to run to the arena to cheer.


    Soon, the system randomly selected a male youth with five levels of shaping spirit. The young man was depressed. If he hadn''t met Lingming mirror, he might have played several more rounds.


    Ye Fan is bored at the edge of the court for a while, and finds it unnecessary to stand there and stare all the time, so she turns around and walks back to the audience.


    "Where are you going, brother?" Ye hang asked in a hurry.


    "Wait until it''s my turn I''ll talk to your sister-in-law, "Ye Fan waved.


    Ye hang has no choice but to look at such a wonderful dragon competition. He would rather accompany his daughter-in-law?


    Sure enough, when ye fan walked back to the audience, ye Huangtu and Ji Suxin were very surprised."Stinky boy! What are you doing back here? If you dare to quit, I''ll break your legs! " Ye Huang Tu frowned.


    "What''s the hurry..." Ye Fan sat next to Su Qingxue and said, "it''s not my turn. I''m wasting time standing there. I''d better talk to my daughter-in-law, right, princess?"


    Su Qingxue blushed and said, "husband, I''ll be ok if I sit here..."


    "You don''t practice. What''s the point of watching those people fight back and forth? Don''t you like me to be with you?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Of course not..." Su Qingxue shakes her head.


    "Hey, that''s good. Come on Take out your mobile phone and let''s play some games. It''s boring to sit here, "said Ye Fan.


    Su light snow hesitates, some carefully look at the face of the Ye Huang Tu, seems to be afraid of father-in-law angry.


    Fortunately, Ji Su Xin is more tolerant. She pulls her husband''s sleeve and says with a smile, "light snow, it''s OK. If you want to play, it''s really meaningless for you.".


    Ye Huangtu sighed, and seemed to consider that Su Qingxue didn''t have a lot of yangshou, so he let the couple get along more and didn''t say anything more.


    Ye Fan here is also called Ye Wanqing and ye Danqing, together take out the mobile phone, began to play mahjong online.


    Naturally, the mahjong on this mobile phone is also written by Chu Yunyao. However, most people in the world are still addicted to practice and play mahjong less than on earth.


    Ye Fan is also this time back on the way to Xuanyuan City, idle and boring, just taught Su Qingxue and others, it is good to pass the time.


    "Brother, you are too good. I''m afraid there are only four of us who play mahjong.


    Ye Danqing noticed a lot of strange eyes around him. He was nervous and excited.


    "Elder brother, if I am scolded by the elders of my family, you must save me..." Ye Wanqing''s expression of sacrificing his life to accompany a gentleman.


    Ye Fan curled his lips, "don''t talk nonsense, play cards quickly, let me bang one! What about the cheese


    Said, Ye Fan also conveniently took out a piece of dried meat from the storage ring and stuffed it to the mouth of tangyuan.


    Tangyuan lies on Ye Fan''s shoulder, as if he can understand it. He keeps staring at the mobile phone screen until he has meat to eat. Then he starts to gnaw with the dried meat.


    "My husband I''m dead! " Su Qingxue happy tunnel.


    "You''re so stupid?! Have you no dreams or pursuits? " Ye Fan called out.


    "Hee hee Husband, you lose the most "


    All around, a group of Shenlong people can''t help looking over. The complexity of each expression is beyond description


    Of course, there are also many people who are curious and want to come and see what the four are doing, but they are all embarrassed to watch.


    Ye Huangtu''s face has been calm, several times want to get up to reprimand, but Jisu heart grabbed.


    "What''s the rush? Maybe the sails are ready to take care of it?"


    "If the boy can''t pass three rounds, I must beat him up!"


    Also do not know after the end of the scene, the front of the ye chaoxuan is Chang smile way: "ha ha! It''s time to sail! "


    Ye Fan and others looked back and saw on a screen that ye Hang''s message appeared.


    Ye hang, who had been impatient for a long time, jumped directly onto a challenge arena and pointed his hand confidently to Qi Tong.


    "I choose Qi Tong!"


    For a time, the scene of the clan people are heard in uproar, obviously looking forward to this one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    With disdain on his face, Qi Tong jumped onto the challenge arena with a sharp eye like a falcon.


    "Are you really going to take the place of that trash? I''m really looking for death... "


    Ye hang snorted coldly, reached out and took out a long gun with Zhenyuan from the weapon rack under the challenge arena.


    All weapons of Dabi are customized in the family.


    "You are two times higher than I am. Don''t be careless, or you will have no face to go out and meet people if you are defeated by me.".


    "Don''t worry, what you said can''t happen," Qi Tong said.


    Ye hang frowned: "what weapon do you use?"


    "To deal with you, I don''t need weapons", Qi Tong looked scornfully.


    Ye hang angrily responded with a smile, "don''t ask me to stop temporarily. Go and get the weapon. If you hurt our brother, I will never be merciful."


    "Words really much, hurry up to move it," Qi Tong said with a smile.


    Ye Hang''s face is upright, and his body releases light gold true yuan. At his feet, his spear goes out to sea like a dragon. He takes Qi Tong''s vital point directly!


    Qi Tong''s body is the same gold true yuan surging, but compared with Ye hang, this cultivation is stronger!


    After a dodge to dodge a gun, Qi Tong backhand actually directly grasped the barrel of the gun!


    Ye hang was stunned. He didn''t expect that Qi Tong''s speed was so fast!? And it''s so powerful that he can''t pull the gun away!?


    "You are the dragon of blood, and I have already answered the dragon, cultivation, physical strength is better than you, what do you fight me with?"


    Qi Tong sneers, grabs the gun and slaps it to Ye Hang''s chest!


    However, ye hang had an idea and took off. While avoiding this palm, he bent the spear directly!


    With the metal reaction force of the gun body, the gun violently broke away from Qi Tong''s palm!


    The spear whirled and was caught in the air by Ye hang and swept over!


    Qi Tong, get out of the way!


    Ye Hang is pressing step by step. His spear is like a cold star, flying and stabbing constantly!


    "Cultivation and body don''t mean everything on the battlefield! What do you know about such a fool? "


    Watching Ye hang take the initiative and suppress Qi Tong, who is higher than him, people of the Ye family are all eyeing and cheering.


    Ye Hang''s gun is like a long sky eye, tracking Qi Tong, constantly pressing, picking, stabbing, rowing and sweeping.


    It seems that ordinary skills can also be the most effective means tested in actual combat on the battlefield.


    Although Qi Tong''s cultivation has advantages, ye Hang''s cultivation is enough to break the defense, making him busy avoiding.


    "Yes, it seems that hang''er has made great progress in the army! Ha ha... " Ye chaoxuan stroked his beard and said with a satisfied smile in the stands.


    Ye Huangtu''s face was proud, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "The second brother seems to be winning! Second brother, come on! Beat down the villain Qi Tong! " Ye Wanqing also shouts with excitement.


    Ye Fan frowned and murmured in his heart, how could it be so easy? People didn''t move the real style


    At this time, seeing that he came to the edge of the challenge arena and was going to be beaten down, Qi Tong''s face sank


    "Ye! You''ve got some skills! "


    Qi Tong angrily scolds, suddenly withdraws in the process, from below the weapon rack there to explore the hand!


    "Jingle!"


    A five foot long conventional short knife, with sharp Dao Qi, flies to the challenge arena!


    When ye hang saw it, he found that the dagger was flying towards him, so he had to lean back and dodge!


    But this gap, let Qi Tong directly a somersault, jump back to the middle of the challenge arena, holding the knife in his hand.


    "I underestimate you, but you can only stop there!"


    Qi Tong said it, and waved the short knife in his hand, which made him feel like a knife fan!


    The fan-shaped sword, with its powerful force, suddenly sweeps towards Ye hang!


    All of a sudden, ye hang was moved by the sudden increase in pressure. He could only keep rolling in confusion and avoid two attacks!


    "Dao Yi!? Qi Tong understands the meaning of the sword! "


    "How could this boy hide so deep?"


    The scene suddenly spread a cry of surprise, this is the first time on the field today, some children use the "artistic conception" trick.


    Throughout the history of dragon Dabi, these young people can understand the artistic conception, very few.


    It''s like, there are more cooking utensils and ingredients all over the world. How many kitchen utensils and ingredients can be used as imperial cooks?


    Eating up may be a little different, in fact, it is a natural gap!


    On the referee''s bench, Yao Xing, the elder, squinted and said: "this Dao idea can be regarded as a prefecture level sword meaning in terms of its change and power. Qi family has not had such a young talent for a long time.".


    Several other referee elders also nodded and looked at Qi Tong with a new look.


    At the same time, Qi Tong, who is holding the knife in his hand, has completely mastered the initiative. He continuously waves his knife at Ye hang from the air, and doesn''t even need to move it.


    I saw a fan-shaped knife array like a wave, which was splashed out from various angles, just like the golden light!In front of Dao Yi, ye Hang''s Zhenyuan can''t carry it. He''s like a long gun against a cannon. He can''t even close up!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha Ye''s family name is ye. Do you think you''ll just run away like rats? "


    Qi Tong said sarcastically and sarcastically as he waved his knife: "do you want to avenge the waste of Ye''s family? With that? You''re here to attack! "


    Ye Hang is tired of dodging. When he thinks of losing the first game or losing to Qi Tong, he is not reconciled!


    "Damn it..."


    Ye hang clenched his teeth, but he couldn''t find any hope. His accomplishments and body were inferior to each other. Now his fighting skills are completely suppressed, and he has no chance to win!


    "Hang''er! All right! Come down quickly Jisu was worried and yelled over there.


    "Hang''er! Don''t try to be brave Ye chaoxuan, standing in the stands, also called out.


    Losing to Qi Tong is not a shame.


    Although Gan Xin can only hear the reality, she can''t recognize it.


    But just as ye hang was about to retreat, Qi Tong suddenly burst out!


    One acceleration, Qi Tong forced close distance, a knife down, directly cut in the long gun of Ye hangge block!


    "Keng!"


    The spear was cut off by the sword!


    Ye hang knew it was not good. He was about to shout, "I know" before he said it. Qi Tong kicked him in the chest!


    "Poof!"


    Ye hang pours a mouthful of blood and flies backwards!


    Seeing that he was about to fly to the edge of the arena, Qi Tong rushed up again and kicked Ye Hang''s arm from behind!


    "Bang!" Ye hang was kicked into the middle of the ring again!


    Ye hang screamed, his mouth was full of blood, and his ribs and arms had broken bones!


    The Ye family on the side of the court suddenly turned black. It was obvious that ye hang had to admit defeat. This was revenge. He did not let Ye hang admit defeat on purpose!?


    "Waste! You still don''t give up!? You still don''t give up! " Qi Tong is maliciously smiling and kicks continuously on Ye Hang''s body!


    Ye hang screamed continuously on the ground, and his eyes were bursting with fire. He wanted to admit defeat, but he was so provocative that he refused to say anything!


    "Hang''er! Hang''er!! Judge elder!! Stop it Ji Suxin cried out in the stands.


    Ye Huangtu and ye chaoxuan are all livid, but they can''t go for help directly like women.


    According to the rules, the referee''s elder still called for a halt when he saw that ye hang could not get up again.


    "Qi Tongsheng!"


    The elder went up and reached for Qi Tong to stop kicking.


    Qi Tong chuckled at Ye hang with a sneer. As he walked down the arena, he gave a proud smile to the Ye family members of the Marquis house in the northern part of the town.


    However, the Ye family can''t say anything, because this is the rule of the clan since ancient times. If you lose, you will lose. If you are humiliated, you can only recognize it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    2061


    when ye hang was carried down from the arena by several Ye family members, he was immediately sent to the side of the court to lie down.


    The cruelty of this competition directly makes other competitions at the same time dull.


    Many of the young people who took part in the meeting showed fear in their eyes. If they met Qi Tong, wouldn''t it be


    For a while, many people began to play the retreat drum, which is not martial arts competition, it is simply to be beaten and abused!


    "Hang''er! Come on, take this healing medicine quickly. "Ji Su''s heart filled with tears of pain in her eyes, took out the commonly used pills in the army and sent them to her son''s mouth.


    Ye hang was disheartened, and his mouth was full of blood. After taking the pill, although the pain quickly weakened, his tears could not stop falling.


    "Father, mother I''m useless It''s a disgrace to the Marquis house in the north of the town... "


    Don''t say anything stupid! Victory or defeat is a common matter for soldiers. Heal your wounds as soon as possible! " Ye Huangtu''s deep voice.


    On one side, several members of the Ye family were gnashing their teeth.


    "The Qi family are really cruel Just now, it was obvious that I was going to admit defeat. How many bones have been broken? "


    "The Qi family came here prepared this time. They even understood the meaning of the sword, and there was no wind at all!"


    "It is obvious that ye hang was seriously injured on purpose, and he showed his prestige to our Ye family."


    Ye Wanqing looks at Ye hang, who is surrounded by people, covers his mouth and tears in his eyes


    "It''s useless to blame me! This Ye Hang is going to take revenge for me. I''m the one to blame... " Ye Danqing patted his head, his face full of remorse and anger.


    "Fan''er, when the next round comes to you, don''t be impulsive. This dragon is not a kid''s play." ye chaoxuan sighed and said to Ye Fan with great care.


    Just now, Ye Fan was frowning.


    In fact, he knew that Qi Tong would win, perhaps because of the imperial sword meaning. Ye Fan was particularly sensitive to those who understood the meaning of sword and sword.


    In particular, some artistic conception of low standard can be seen at a glance.


    However, he did not expect that Qi Tong should be so cruel that he would not let go of losing.


    Ye Fan is a little ashamed. He should remind Ye hang. Even if he did, the result may not change


    Go to lie next to Ye hang, Ye Fan squats down to check Ye Hang''s arm and leg.


    "Big brother? You are... " Ye Hang is using his skills to heal his wounds. He is surprised what his brother is doing.


    Ye Huang Tu and others on the other side are also puzzled.


    "It''s OK to heal the broken bones, but there are some dislocations in the joints of the hands and legs. I''ll help you to rectify the pain and bear the pain


    Otherwise, your meridians are not normal enough, and the healing effect is not good, "Ye Fan said.


    On hearing this, the eyes of all the talents were bright and suddenly remembered something


    "Almost forget, my grandson is still a miracle doctor," he said with a smile.


    "Sail, can you set your bones?" Ji Su was surprised.


    Due to the highly developed civilization, there are not many people who can practice bone setting.


    Because friars generally have other methods to recover the bones slowly, which is relatively time-consuming.


    Ye Fan nodded, "it''s not too difficult. It''s a little painful. You can bear it..."


    "Big brother, I''m not afraid of pain..." Ye hang clenched his teeth.


    Ye Fan smiles, "don''t let you die with such a heroic expression. It won''t be so exaggerated..."


    "OK Big Ah


    Just as ye hang speaks, Ye Fan takes advantage of his relaxed inattention to correct the bone.


    Ye hang took a cold breath and broke out in a cold sweat. However, he found that his left arm was much more natural!


    "Big brother! You''re really good at medicine! "


    "Nonsense!"


    Soon, Ye Fan also corrected his brother''s leg bones, and naturally, it was a painful and comfortable pig killing cry.


    Seeing this scene, Ye''s people could not help but soften their expressions and even laughed.


    "Well, you should heal faster now," Ye Fan said with a gentle smile. "Don''t be so dead next time. Life is more important than face. If you can''t fight again, just come back.".


    Ye hang was moved, but he said: "I just can''t stand his domineering virtue


    He bullied Qing''er and Danqing, and looked down on our town''s Beihou house. I was unwilling to lose to him... "


    "You are not a little marquis. If you want to behave like this, do you want to rob me of the Marquis''s inheritance?" Ye Fan pretended to be very suspicious.


    Ye Hang''s face suddenly showed a worried color, "big brother! I don''t mean that! I... "


    "Ha ha..." Ye Fan patted the old man on the shoulder, "jokingly What''s your hurry? Ha ha, honest people are always bullying... "


    A group of Ye family members were laughing and shaking their heads. The atmosphere was more relaxed. Ye Wanqing was amused to tears and laughed.


    Next to Ye Huang''s face, he taught: "Stinky boy! How can you make such a joke? "Ye Fan curled her mouth, thinking that you would like to laugh, and bear it?


    Other clansmen around found that ye''s family had suffered such a big defeat, and they were all laughing. They were all in a fog.


    More than a dozen rounds passed, and ye fan had not been drawn.


    No one chooses Ye Fan for those who are in the key period of jiedan. After all, Ye Fan''s blood of fire dragon is hard to deal with in jiedan period.


    Ye fan can only go back to Su Qingxue and mutter: "when will we wait so long..."


    "This year''s awards are so rich that we all play very seriously. It''s estimated that we can''t end the fight until the night," Ye Danqing said.


    "Can''t wait to play?" Su Qingxue said with a smile.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, took out a piece of dried meat and stuffed it to the dumpling. "I just don''t think it''s interesting What a waste of my time... "


    Su Qingxue is watching the dumplings eating meat with relish and swallowing subconsciously


    Ye fan can''t help but look at the mobile phone time, only to find that it''s time to have lunch.


    It''s just that the practitioners don''t need to spend time to eat, but Su Qingxue, an ordinary person, is hungry.


    "Xiaoxue, are you hungry? I haven''t eaten much breakfast. I haven''t eaten or drunk all the time. Can I take you to dinner?" Ye Fan asked.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. Wait for the husband to finish the three rounds." Su Qingxue shook her head and said, "isn''t there some dried meat? I''ll have some of it.".


    "Silly, that''s the monster meat jerky for tangyuan. You must have indigestion after eating it, or let Qing''er accompany you to eat some?" Ye Fan is concerned.


    Su Qingxue still refused, "I don''t feel at ease. I''d better watch my husband finish."


    Seeing ye Hang''s tragedy just now, the woman would not go away for fear of what would happen.


    "Well Then I''ll ask Qing''er to deliver the food? "


    "There is no one to eat in the Dragon Dabi. How can you make people laugh? Husband, my concubine is OK..."


    Ye Fan scratched his head. In order to watch such a boring contest, he was starving his wife all the time. It was not worth it.


    Although he wanted to deal with Qi Tong, he couldn''t get to him all the time. It was no way for him to wait.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a screen appeared Ye Fan''s name!


    "Big brother! It''s your turn Ye Wanqing, with sharp eyes, exclaimed.


    In the past, she hoped Ye Fan could show her face more, but this time, ye Wanqing was not happy at all. On such occasions, she wished Ye Fan didn''t have to fight.


    Ye Fan looked back and saw that it was so. After a little thought, he stood up and walked to one of the arena in the expectant and complicated eyes of a group of Ye family members.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    2062


    although the battle in jiedan period was not paid attention to, Ye Fan immediately attracted a lot of attention as soon as he went on stage.


    "Ye Fan? Sure enough, I wake up to the fire dragon''s blood, and I have a solid foundation! "


    "I can only compete in the group of jiedan period. I guess I have to leave after three rounds..."


    "That''s better than before. At least I can play!"


    "It''s a pity that his cultivation is too low. Otherwise, with the help of fire dragon blood, maybe he can have a fight with Qi Tong, and maybe he can speak for ye hang..."


    After a lot of discussion, ye fancai found that he was still paid close attention to in his family, and he was also famous when he was abandoned to a certain extent.


    "Ye Fan, do you choose at random, or do you choose an opponent yourself?" Asked the referee.


    Ye Fan naturally won''t be random, reaching for Qi Tong under the platform, "just him."


    All of a sudden, the audience sent out a lot of exclamations, and a group of people of the Ye family all stood up one by one.


    "My God! Ye Fan really wants to find Qi Tong for revenge! "


    "Is he crazy!? Jiedan challenges Qi Tong with the spirit of shaping sword


    "Fire dragon blood also can''t carry such strength gap!"


    A group of people all shook their heads and sighed. They thought that ye fan was too reckless. He was just in high spirits.


    Ye Huangtu and ye chaoxuan are both as heavy as water, but as men in the family, they have no reason to dissuade Ye Fan''s bloody choice.


    "Sail! Don''t be impulsive Ji Su Xin shouts.


    Su light snow nervously clenched hands, one side of the Ye Wanqing and ye Danqing are muddled.


    "What are you thinking about!? How can it be done? "


    Ye hang lay there, his eyes red, "brother, do you want to avenge me? Big brother, don''t do stupid things... "


    However, it was soon discovered that worry was unnecessary.


    The referee elder frowned: "Qi Tong has completed the first round, at least the second round can choose him.


    Even if you can choose between different levels, you can only choose the one you have never compared. "


    "What? And the rules? " Ye Fan is depressed. He didn''t pay attention just now.


    But on second thought, this rule is also normal, otherwise some weak people will be easily selected all the time, and the strong ones will not have a chance to play.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, why divide the rounds? Fair treatment, of course, "said the referee.


    Qi Tong is the face of a disdainful smile, "should not know that I can not choose, just deliberately choose it?"


    It was only then that they realized that many people laughed and felt that they had been cheated by Ye Fan. Their feelings were to make use of the rules and put on a look!


    "I said how dare he choose Qi Tong What''s the matter... "


    "This boy is a thief. He almost cheated him!"


    The judge''s elder pointed to the remaining dozens of jiedan periods on the screen, "these are the same as you, the participants of jiedan period, you can have a look.".


    Ye Fan was not interested in finding jiedan period, so he swept around. When he saw a small figure, he immediately fixed the frame


    "I chose her..."


    Hundreds of pairs of eyes, almost for the first time, looked at the small figure that has been ignored.


    It was a little girl in a bright yellow woman''s military uniform. She was about 1.55 meters tall. She was beautiful and her hair was tied into a pair of horse tails.


    Among all the children who participated, there were also many women, but the little girl was so humble that no one noticed her presence in the crowd.


    Just because of his general appearance, short stature, shy and lack of air, he has been shrinking in a corner and never talked to anyone.


    Even, no one seems to know her


    "Me?" On hearing this, the girl almost thought she had heard it wrong.


    The referee elder was stunned. He didn''t know the little girl, so he had to say, "come on, boy."


    As soon as the little girl listened, her face was red and she was about to jump onto the challenge arena.


    But because I was too impatient, I tripped over the edge of the challenge arena when I jumped on it carelessly


    "Ouch


    I saw the little girl "Baji" and fell down on her face


    For a moment, there was no sound around.


    After a while, when the little girl was busy rubbing her nose and stood up, the whole audience burst into laughter!


    "Ha ha! This girl is funny


    "Ye Fan is so shameless! What kind of opponent did you choose


    "Waste is indeed a waste. Just now he chose Qi Tong, the incomparable one, on purpose. This is the opponent he really wants to challenge..."


    On the Ye family stand, a group of Ye family members feel quite shameless, but they sigh.


    "Big brother is really Can''t you pick a normal opponent Which family does this child belong to? " Ye Wanqing holds his head.


    "Haha This is the Ye Fan I know, "Ye Danqing said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, even the competition in progress in the other three venues was somewhat stagnant, because the atmosphere at the scene was so absurd that they could not help laughing.The judge elder sighed and asked the people around him to be quiet. Then he asked, "boy, I haven''t seen you. What''s your name?"


    "Tell the elder I I''m from Huajia. My name is Hua Xiaoluo Double horsetail is very nervous to swallow saliva, the face is red.


    "Oh? The flower family? "


    The flower family is a branch of the Ji family. The number of people has not been prosperous, so there are not many people we know. It belongs to a branch of the family that has been unknown.


    The referee and the public looked at the big screen, looking for information, all showed unexpected color!


    "Are you a spirit builder?" The referee was stunned.


    "Yes Yes... " Hua Xiaoluo nods hard.


    Although the screen is not realistic about everyone''s cultivation, no matter what, Hua Xiaoluo is at least shaping spirit, not Dan.


    This also means that ye fan or cross level selected an opponent.


    All of a sudden, there were fewer people to laugh at.


    "Does this little sister create a spiritual realm? I didn''t see it Did you use the Qianlong rhyme? "


    "I remember, isn''t Hua Xiaoluo the youngest daughter of the current Huajia family? It seems to be eighteen years old! "


    "So it''s not a little sister, it''s just a little girl! Why hasn''t she been in a big competition before


    "Who knows, shy Maybe I''m 18 years old. If I don''t have a chance again... "


    "In this case, if there is no problem, let''s start the competition," said the referee


    "Yes


    Hua Xiaoluo''s hands were shaking and nodded.


    When she looked at Ye Fan, the girl reluctantly said with a smile, "Ye''s son-in-law, please enlighten me.".


    Ye Fan also gently smiles at her, "what weapon do you use?"


    "I I''m plastic spirit, you''re jiedan. I don''t need weapons anymore... " Flower small drop hesitated way.


    "Is it?" Ye Fan grinned.


    Flowers just want to nod, but suddenly found in front of Ye Fan figure suddenly flash!


    In a trance, she saw Ye Fan appear in front of her arm distance!


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s finger has been pointed in front of the flower small nose beam!


    This instant burst of speed, so that around the original interest of the spectators, have a thrill!


    On the referee''s bench, Yao Xingzhi and a group of elders also have their eyes exposed!


    "What happened!? This Is that too fast? "


    "Is this the promotion of fire dragon blood to the body?"


    The crowd broke out in panic, and a group of Ye family members also showed incredible color!


    "Little sister, are you sure you don''t need weapons?" Ye Fan takes back her fingers and asks flowers with a smile.


    Hua Xiaoluo''s face turned pale. Others just looked at the appearance. Only when she was facing Ye Fan, could she feel the pressure brought by Ye Fan at that moment!


    "I I lost? " Hua Xiaoluo thought that she had been defeated. All of a sudden, she was wronged and cried quickly. She knew that she would not be careless.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "listen to them say that you are 18 years old. This should be your last time to participate in the big competition.


    Come out with all your strength, or it will be meaningless. I won''t win in such a short time. What do you say? "


    Hua Xiaoluo shows her gratitude and wipes tears from the corner of her eyes. She looks back at the humble flower family members sitting in the stands, revealing a touch of firmness.


    "Ye''s son-in-law I I''m going to be serious! Be careful


    "Good, good..." Ye Fan laughed and ran back a few steps and waited quietly.


    Suddenly! I saw that Hua Xiaoluo''s eyes suddenly lit up with golden flame, and his martial clothes were not windless. A strong pressure than any previous contestant was suddenly released!


    "How can it be!"!? The spirit of nine heavy


    All the people in the stands, even the elders of hundreds and thousands of years old, stood up in surprise and opened their mouths!


    It''s not that I haven''t seen the plastic spirit of Jiuchong, but I can''t imagine that such a humble little girl of the flower family can hide so deep?!


    A large number of eyes looked at the lonely few people of the flower family. At this time, the owner of the flower family, Hua Xiaoluo''s father, finally showed a cheerful smile.


    But this is the beginning


    When Hua Xiaoluo reaches out, with a sharp sword meaning, she rolls up a long sword from the stage and flies to her hand


    We can hear a lot of air conditioning!


    "Sword meaning!? She also understood the meaning of sword


    "This sword meaning is more than Qi Tong''s sword meaning just now It seems to be more oppressive! "


    The voice of some young contestants has begun to tremble.


    Starting with the long sword, the sword''s meaning is like countless flying flowers, and the golden light spots are blooming around the sword body!


    At this time, the flowers are small, although they are small, the double horsetail is quite immature.But the posture of holding a long sword, set off by the golden flame and flying flowers, has already overwhelmed all the young talents!


    "The spirit of nine heavy, heaven level sword meaning!? When did the flower family have such a rebellious girl? "


    Yao Xingzhi and other elders got up one after another, and their faces were full of ecstasy. This is a rare genius in the clan history!!


    All of us are looking eagerly at Hua Xiaoluo, a rare genius born in the sky


    However, the wind Qinglan is the first time, will be a pair of suspicious eyes, looking at the shadow covered by the light in the past


    He How do you know?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    2063


    at this time, the fighting in the other three arenas could not be continued.


    Because even the young people on the stage and the judges'' elders have been attracted by Hua Xiaoluo.


    Under the challenge arena, Qi Tong, Ling Mingjing and other "young talents" who were full of vigor and power and won the first place in the competition arena all showed signs of inconceivability, despair and unwillingness


    "No way This Where does this flower come from? I haven''t seen her in Xuanyuan college Ling Mingqi looks puzzled.


    "Xiaoluojie has never been to Xuanyuan college. She was very shy when she was young and dare not talk to strangers.


    Uncle Hua has always been with him. He studied and practiced at home since childhood, and seldom went out of the house, "Ji Wenhao frowned.


    As a descendant of Ji''s family, he is a little closer to the branch of Hua family.


    "No wonder I haven''t seen her, Wenhao. You said there was such a powerful character before?!


    Tell my brother earlier, or be prepared Ling Mingqi was upset.


    Ji Wenhao looked at Ling Mingjing and said, "brother Mingjing, I''m sorry. But I don''t know


    I haven''t seen many faces since I was a child. I haven''t seen sister Xiaoluo move her hand at all. She is introverted and should have been using the hidden dragon rhyme all the time. ".


    Ling Mingjing reluctantly smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter Even if we know in advance, what can we do? "


    These words also express the aspirations of other outstanding people in the scene


    Yes, they are not as good at cultivation as others, let alone have the fighting power bonus of heaven level sword Is it useful to know in advance?


    This year''s number one, seems to have no suspense?


    "The flower family has not produced talents for many years. This has led to the emergence of such an evil girl. The master of the flower family has hidden it deeply!"


    "Yes There is no suspense about this. Let''s not worry about it. We can make up for the gap by blood and skills.


    Heaven level sword sense I can''t stop it at all. As long as it''s not too big a mistake, the quota for going to the fairyland is the flower family''s! "


    "But ye fan is also unlucky. He wants to pick a good bully. As a result, he is the number one expert among the young people in today''s clan."


    A group of middle-aged and elderly people kept discussing. While admiring the flower family, they also felt that ye fan had the funny smell of lifting a stone to hit his own feet


    "Big brother, too bad luck..." Ye Wanqing is stupid.


    "I said," I always stand by the river. There are no wet shoes! My brother is always playing tricks Ye Danqing clapped her thigh.


    "Husband..." Su Qingxue''s eyes are restless and her heart is tense.


    At this time, Ye Fan is smiling and admiringly watching the flowers fall.


    This little girl, when she got the sword, just now that kind of inferiority, cowardice and shyness disappeared!


    When she got the sword, it was as if she had found the backbone and confidence! Wake up the real soul!


    This shows that she really likes the sword and trusts her own Kendo


    It is an excellent sword cultivation accomplishment to regard sword as one''s most trustworthy partner.


    "Prince ye, do you really want to continue? You may get hurt... " Hua Xiaoluo or kindly reminded.


    Ye Fan cleared his throat and said solemnly, "I am the successor of Zhenbei Marquis''s mansion. I''m a great master of poetry and a doctor''s son-in-law. I don''t want face?


    You look down on me if you deliberately let it go! Hurry up, let me see your sky level sword


    All the people in the stage are speechless. They have never seen such shameless people. The public even boast about it!?


    Some of them don''t look red with the leaves


    It''s all this time. What''s this guy talking about!? Won''t it be more ridiculed if you lose!?


    But Hua Xiaoluo was listening to it and felt that he should respect his opponent.


    "I know, then I will fight with Ye''s son-in-law with my colorful sword idea!"


    Flower small fall finish saying, a little under the foot, a sword stab out!


    "The flowers are dancing!"


    The sword light seems to be turned into dozens of swords, and the cold light is like flowers in full bloom!


    Although the speed is extremely fast, but ye fan''s eyes, naturally also like that.


    Ye Fan continued to withdraw more than ten steps, a snake like walk, came to the flower behind the small fall!


    This coquettish and fast to the extreme position, let the audience under the stage see a bit dazzled!


    They suddenly found that ye fan can rely on the abnormal advantages of his body, and even can come back and forth!?


    When ye fan takes zhenyuanli''s palm behind the girl''s back, a Zhenyuan anti shock force that combines the spirit of Jiuchong and the heaven level sword comes!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan was directly shaken back to open more than ten meters!


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "how close..."


    "It''s all right!"!? What''s the speed of this boy? "


    All kinds of complex exclamations were heard from the audience. They thought Ye Fan was going against the sky. It seems that there is still an irreparable gap in his accomplishments!Flower small fall this just suddenly turn around, the vision is quite astonished, "leaf son-in-law! You How fast you are


    "It''s a pity It seems that this is not enough to break your defense, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    If he doesn''t disintegrate and doesn''t use the sword spirit, he will also shape the peak strength of the spirit. Even if he adds his own real yuan strength in the period of the elixir, it is not enough.


    However, disintegration, imperial sword meaning, now a use, immediately revealed Now is not the time.


    Ye Fan thinks about it. It seems that we can use some other means


    Hua Xiaoluo is more cautious. He knows that he can''t do anything about his sword. He can''t do anything about it


    The little girl''s bright eyes twinkled with a more serious look


    "Pear blossoms in full court!"


    I saw the golden sword turned into countless stars, whistling in the arena, and instantly covered half of the arena!


    The golden light spot is like countless flower buds, and the pear flowers of thousand trees are blooming suddenly!


    "Rustle! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    at the moment when the flower blooms, countless fine sword beams burst out from the flowers and attack Ye Fan without dead angle!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    The dense sky level sword like a storm falls on the challenge arena and makes innumerable blasts, which stir up a devastating carpet attack frenzy!


    Those clansmen outside the venue were envious and amazed at this scene!


    This is obviously more brilliant than Qi Tong''s sword meaning just now, and with the continuous improvement of Hua Xiaoluo''s cultivation, the sword meaning will certainly become more and more amazing!


    Those young talents are desperate eyes How can this be stopped!? There is no way to avoid it!!


    When everyone thought Ye Fan ran away in confusion this time, Ye Fan didn''t move at all!?


    "Roar!"


    A faint burst of dragon chant spread on the challenge arena, and the Shenlong clan could not be more familiar with it. It was brought about by awakening the dragon soul and stimulating the dragon blood energy!


    A golden red flame on Ye Fan''s body is like a column of light!


    Ye Fan''s eyes and golden flame seem to burst out, emitting a wild and crazy!


    The muscles become extra Qiu knot, vaguely support the whole body clothes, the head seems to grow a section!


    "Crazy dragon!"


    Suddenly, many people found Ye Fan''s trick. They were shocked by his crazy choice!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    2064


    "boy! When did you master the rapture? " Ye Huangtu and other members of the Ye family are quite astonished.


    Although in the blood of fire dragon, it can be used in theory.


    But in fact, not everyone can master this move, because it is like detonating the blood force in the body, which is difficult to control.


    And echo with the soul of the dragon, a little careless, may be possessed by the devil, causing heavy damage to himself.


    Therefore, even if the clan reaches the blood of the dragon, they seldom practice this skill, let alone use it casually.


    "No?! Even if it''s the Dragon realm, can he resist it


    "Although the fierce dragon can greatly improve the combat power, it can not make the body resist the heaven level sword meaning of the nine remolding spirit!"


    People in the family have been talking about it. They all think that ye fan is too reckless and ignorant!


    But no matter what, at this moment, countless swords fell like rain of arrows from various angles!


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sword fell on Ye Fan''s body and burst into pieces of blood!


    Sure enough! Even if the dragon, it is still broken!


    But! This kind of skin injury is totally acceptable to Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan splashed with blood all over his body, but he still rushed towards the flower without any hindrance!


    "This How can it be? "


    See Ye Fan unexpectedly recklessly against the sword to rush to, flower small fall are shocked!


    Not only she, but also all the people on and off the stands, their eyes were almost falling out!


    "Is this boy copper and iron?"


    "The blood of the fire dragon is so crazy that it has this kind of divine power?"


    Including those elders, they all feel that they have seen the new world. Is it that they underestimate the power of the wild dragon, or is Ye Fan too abnormal!?


    However, just seeing ye fan''s body continuously sprinkling blood and still rushing forward, many people have already felt scalp numbness!


    This is really cruel!


    Hua Xiaoluo''s face turns white. Realizing that the power of this move''s sword meaning is not enough, he quickly closes the sword and chooses the sword meaning of close combat.


    "Beautiful flowers!"


    With a sweep of the long sword, the sword''s meaning is like a large piece of petals flying and sprinkling, forming a tapestry of more than a dozen flowers in front of the flowers!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    after estimating his body''s ability to resist attack, Ye Fan roared directly, like an armored rhinoceros, or like a raging steel chariot, and directly rushed into the idea of Epee!


    "Bang! Bang bang


    Ye Fan brandishes his fists. It seems that the power of Zhenyuan and his blood is outside his body, but in fact, it is the strength of his body that makes him tear open his sword!


    Even if it is the disintegration of the weakening version, but it is also enough to let Ye Fan''s strength achieve longevity.


    And Ye Fan''s combat experience is enough to make up for the fledgling flowers!


    Ye Fan accurately estimated that even if he broke through, there would be physical damage, but the recovery speed of his body would be greatly increased after he became a dragon, so he actually offset a lot.


    What he wants to do is to make Hua Xiaoluo unprepared!


    Sure enough, when she saw Ye Fan''s blood floating all over her body and her fists were bloody and fleshy, Hua Xiaoluo''s eyes were full of fear!


    "Bang! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with a crack and dull sound of sword, Ye Fan, like a god of war burning with fire, and like a bloody general who survived from the battlefield, rushes to Hua Xiaoluo!


    The flowers are so dull that the whole person is frozen!


    As a matter of fact, it is not only her, but also a strange silence in the martial arts arena


    All the people are staring at Ye Fan, a "mang man" in the Dan period, whose momentum has already overwhelmed the opponent with the spirit of nine heaven level sword!


    At this moment, the flower is just like the light of rice grains, which is completely covered up before the fierce day of YeFan!


    "You lost..."


    Ye Fan''s hand is full of blood, covering the small head of Hua Xiaoluo


    When the hot blood, from their own eyes flow down, flower small eyes red, finally emotional collapse!


    "Jingle!"


    The sword fell to the ground


    Hua Xiaoluo cried, "Wow! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    she couldn''t hold on. This battle almost overturned her world. She never thought that someone could be so terrible!


    She turned around, crying and running down the stage


    "Dad! Xiaoluo is so scared! Wuwu... " Hua Xiaoluo ran to her father.


    The owner of the flower family is also very complicated, but when he saw his daughter crying with fear, he went up and put his arms around his child. Then, with a helpless and admirable look, he looked at Ye Fan on the stage


    In fact, the people of the flower family didn''t seem to be angry and unwilling, because they were convinced that they had lost


    Ling Mingjing, Qi Tong and other young talents seem to have known Ye Fan for the first time. All of them have already looked like paperHua Xiaoluo lost? So they They can''t even think about it!


    On the referee''s bench, a group of knowledgeable elders were also confused.


    "This leaf sail Is this genius? Or are you lucky? "


    "It''s just unreasonable. The flower is small and its strength is comparable to that of the long habitat. This leaf sail has a Dan period Even if it''s a wild dragon... "


    Yao Xingzhi can''t help but ask the side of the wind Qinglan, "wind elder Do you think the dragon has such power? "


    The wind Qinglan now a pair of wonderful eyes extremely deep, straight staring at Ye Fan, said: "at least If I were him, I would not


    Yao Xingzhi and other elders nodded in silence. They really couldn''t understand


    The scene was once very quiet, but ye fan turned back and nuzzled the referee''s elder to remind him not to be dazzled.


    "Oh Ye Ye Fansheng The referee''s elder swallowed his throat in fear.


    Like most of the people present, the referee couldn''t believe what he saw


    Until this moment, the Ye family there, just broke out excited cheers!


    "Big brother!! Big brother wins I can''t even sail with my ribs broken.


    "This boy That''s ridiculous Ye Huangtu blames him on his mouth, but his pride is expressed in his eyes.


    Ye chaoxuan''s old bosom is big Chang, "ha ha! This is the inheritor of Beihou house in my town! "


    "Husband..." Su light snow water eyes with a glimmer of glittering, crazy looking at men, eyes complex.


    "Big brother is amazing! It can all win! I''m sure I can go to the fairyland Ye Kwai and Ye Danqing, behind the leaves, dance quickly.


    When ye fan saw the cheers and cheers coming from all around, he wiped the blood on his face. He was helpless


    All this is just a matter of expectation.


    It may be difficult for others, but for him, a disintegrated and profound user, it can be easily used without practice.


    In terms of the increase in combat power, the dragon is not as good as disintegration, and it is limited by blood, only to enhance the physique and true strength.


    Unlike disintegration, it''s almost the ultimate combat skill to boost all energy.


    Even so, as long as he can improve to the level of eternal life, there are still ways to defeat Hua Xiaoluo.


    In fact, if Hua Xiaoluo, like him, uses pure sword meaning instead of using Zhenyuan sword idea mixed method, Ye Fan will be hard to resist.


    It''s a pity that ye fan, who knows how to maximize the power of the sword, can''t find a second one in the world except himself, a "wonderful flower" who only pursues violent fighting power.


    "Sail! Come here quickly, my mother will heal you Ji Su Xin was happy and painful, and called out.


    Ye Fan smiles and reaches for a moment.


    A jump, Ye Fan fell directly under the challenge arena and stood firmly in front of Qi Tong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    2065


    this scene directly strained the nerves of the people who had just relaxed!


    Qi family people directly stand up, worried about what conflict.


    The people of the Ye family are also quite nervous. Although they are all emotional about Qi Tong, it is not appropriate to fight under such a challenge.


    Qi Tong himself, startled, hastened to step back, his face twitched, his eyes full of fear.


    "You What do you want? " His voice was shaking, too.


    He had been beaten in Ye Wanqing''s yard before. He had planned to challenge Ye Fan this time.


    Once Ye Fan is caught, he will have a chance to revenge in the next contest.


    Can see just now ye fan forced to defeat the battle of Hua Xiaoluo, Qi Tong has completely given up the original idea!


    Even if he does his best Can you stop this "monster"!?


    The most terrifying opponent in the world is not how powerful, but the opponent who can''t understand!


    In front of the leaf sail, obviously let Qi Tong completely unable to understand! How is this done!?


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, and walked on to Qi Tong.


    "You want to do it with me!" Qi Tong put out his hand, but he couldn''t help stepping back. He said, "this is not a challenge arena. I don''t want to break the rules..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Ye Fan suddenly moved!


    Ye Fan''s leg suddenly burst up, leg shadow so fast that those around the people can''t see clearly!


    "Bang!"


    Qi Tong''s jaw was directly kicked, the whole jaw was broken, and several teeth were broken!


    "Eh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Qi Tong is flying backward with people, and his mouth and nose are bleeding!


    He did not expect Ye Fan not to release his hand, but to get out of his legs!


    In fact, even if he knew, he couldn''t escape such a fast speed!


    "Stop it!" Several elders of Qi family rushed to stop Ye Fan.


    But when they rushed over, Ye Fan moved with great speed and leaped behind Qi Tong!


    When Qi Tong''s body falls down, Ye Fan''s left leg hits the air again!


    "Bang!"


    Qi Tong screamed in the air, a large number of broken arm ribs, the key body also flew out dozens of meters!


    All the people on the scene, just like seeing a human flesh missile, flew over a distance of tens of meters. Unexpectedly, they fell from the stands of Qi family to the stands of Ye family!


    This domineering physical strength, let the scene spread around the startling voice!


    "Ye Fan! You want to die! " Qi family master and so on angrily get up, go down to capture Ye Fan.


    But ye fan had already made a lunge and took a shadow and moved directly to the Ye''s stand.


    Almost Qi Tong has just rolled to stop, Ye Fan has appeared beside him!


    Ye Fan stepped on Qi Tong''s back with one foot and stepped on his whole body under his feet


    At the same time, Qi family masters also came after.


    However, in front of them, it is also the Ye family''s people!


    Although the situation was sudden, ye Huangtu, ye chaoxuan and other experts of the Ye family rushed down the bleachers one after another, with sharp eyes in front of the Qi family.


    "Ye Huang Tu! What do you mean? " The head of Qi family asked.


    "If you want to settle your personal grudges, what do you mean when you rush here?" Ye Huangtu asked.


    "This is not a challenge arena!! This is a private fight!! Violation of the rules


    "When was our Shenlong family so weak that we would not let the bad boys fight?"


    "He called it a fight?"


    "Isn''t it!? Has my son done anything with cultivation!? Did you use real yuan? " Ye Huangtu roared.


    By his such a question, many people on the scene reacted to it in an instant.


    Yeah! Ye fan used his physical strength from the beginning to the end, but did not move Zhenyuan. According to the common sense of the family, this level of fighting No problem.


    Qi family a group of people were asked speechless, although the eyes are angry, but there is no reason to speak.


    If you are beaten, you can only blame yourself for being too weak.


    What''s more, Qi Tong''s deeds are really too cruel. All the people on the scene are watching, but they don''t think there is anything wrong with Ye Fan''s revenge for his brother.


    In other words, even if Qi Tong used Zhenyuan and Dao Yi, he was also beaten


    Ye Fan looks at the Ye family and stands there to form a wall of iron, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. These old guys are still protecting their short legs


    Although I didn''t say anything just now, I would like to beat the Qi family.


    Ye Fan bowed his head and stepped on Qi Tong''s head with a sneer: "you should understand Even if I kill you, I''ll be fine, right... "


    Qi Tong shudders all over his body and chills appear in his bones


    Indeed, with Ye Fan''s performance today, the clan will treat him as a treasure. In addition, the status of Zhenbei Houfu in the family is extraordinary, which is not comparable to that of the Qi family.The elders on the scene looked at it, and without any voice intervention, they could prove a lot of things


    It would have been fine if he had just displayed his intention to use the sword. Now he has made a little mistake. His level is nothing!


    "Don''t Don''t kill me Don''t I know it''s wrong! I''ll see Ye''s people stay away from home Qi Tong looks frightened.


    "In the future, don''t go too far Do you hear me? "


    "Listen I hear you


    Ye Fan tut mouth, sighed, "and ah, in the future outside, don''t be met by me You know what I mean? "


    Qi Tong is a shiver again, "understand! I understand... "


    Ye Fan then released his feet and lowered his head to lift Qi Tong.


    Although his ribs and arms were broken, he could walk normally.


    He turned around and saw the banter, laughter and sarcasm around him. He felt humiliated and unwilling, but he climbed into his heart


    Staggering away a few steps, Qi Tong evil to the edge of the gall, suddenly extended can move the right arm, a burst of real yuan and knife!


    "Jingle!"


    A short knife on the weapon rack flew over quickly!


    "Sail carefully!" Ji Suxin and other people in the stands changed their color when they saw this scene.


    Many people did not expect that Qi Tong would suddenly fight back, or violate the clan rules to use Zhenyuan and Dao meaning!?


    But when the knife flies to half, one hand will be cut off in the air!


    Ye Fan seems to have expected that, turning around, holding the knife in one hand!


    Ye fan can handle this kind of knife sense at will.


    Driven by the intention of this sword, Ye Fan takes off the short knife with brute force and swings it with a wave!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Qi Tong screamed bitterly. The intact right arm was directly cut off!


    A group of Qi''s people were pale, and the whole audience was screaming!


    He thought that Qi Tong would attack Ye Fan secretly, but who would have thought that he lost one of his arms instead!?


    More let everyone did not expect that Ye Fan did not stop!


    Even with a knife down, Qi Tong''s whole head fell to the ground, and the blood flew!


    The scene was a dead silence!


    A group of people in Qi family are full of blood. I can''t believe it. Ye Fan really dares to kill people on the spot!?


    Even ye Huangtu and other Ye family members were stunned at the same place.


    Although Qi Tong did what he did just now, he did deserve more than his death, but ye fan''s aggressive and decisive action really surprised many people.


    Ye Fan threw his dagger to the ground and looked at Qi''s family indifferently: "I gave him a chance. It was he who wanted to die himself If you want revenge, just come to me. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    2066


    "Ye Fan! You... " Qi family leader a group of people glared.


    But soon, ye Huangtu and others also stepped forward.


    "This is Qi Tong''s own violation of the rules first, you Qi family asked for it!"


    People on both sides were at daggers drawn, and the atmosphere suddenly froze.


    Finally, Ji Changgong, the patriarch, stood up and said, "the dragon''s duel is still in progress. This event will be reviewed and determined by the Presbyterian Council after the big match is over!"


    Although he said that, in fact, most of the people present were aware of the fact that Qi Tong died unjustly.


    The only thing that makes people in the family feel is that Ye Fan''s performance this time is really far from his previous image of waste!


    Ye Fan didn''t feel good about it. For him, it was just a small thing.


    Walking back to the stands, Ye Fan pats Ye hang on the shoulder.


    Ye Hang''s eyes were filled with tears, "big brother..."


    For the first time in many years, ye hang realized the weight of the word brother!


    Ye Fan did not say anything, to say, he has done with action.


    "Fan''er, you''re going to be scared to death! Don''t worry, Qi family''s own fault, they dare not do anything, how is your injury? " Ji Su Xin went forward to concern.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hands and said with a smile, "it''s healed early, nothing happened.".


    "Fortunately, it seems that the fire dragon realm has recovered relatively quickly," Ji Su Xin was relieved.


    Seeing ye Wanqing and ye Danqing on one side, they all looked at him with a rather complicated look. Ye Fan said with a smile, "Why are you, what are you doing?"


    "Big brother I The first time I saw you kill, "Ye Wanqing said weakly.


    "You are also too cruel, brother, cut a head with nothing like", ye Danqing straight throat.


    Ye Fan laughed and didn''t know what to say to them. She turned and asked Su Qingxue, "princess, can I take you to dinner?"


    Su light snow has been quite quiet looking at the man, heard this, hesitated under, this time is not refused.


    "Well, my body is so hungry," Su Qingxue smiles.


    Ye Fan takes the woman down the stand, which is about to leave.


    Ye Huangtu and others at this time drove away the Qi family. Seeing that ye fan and his wife wanted to leave, they were all stunned.


    "Stinky boy! What are you going to do? " Ye Huangtu frowned. This son is really surprised by him today. Although there are many questions, what is more is a kind of inner joy.


    "Take the princess to dinner," Ye Fan said.


    "Now? You''ve just had a round


    Ye Fan chuckled, "is it necessary to continue to compare?"


    People can''t help silence down, staring at Ye Fan, can''t answer at all.


    Yeah Is it necessary to compare?


    Isn''t the result of this year''s big match already obvious?


    Ye chaoxuan said with a smile: "OK, Huang Tu, let them go. I think if you continue to stay, there will be no one who has the courage to fight against this boy.".


    This makes many of Ye''s family cry and laugh. The young people present are really scared by Ye Fan.


    "Hum Ye Huang Tu waved his hand and said, "go.".


    Ye Fan doesn''t talk much nonsense. He takes Su Qingxue with him in a dignified manner, and leaves from the Dragon arena.


    All the people and elders on the referee''s bench watched Ye Fan leave


    "What does the leaf sail mean? No comparison? " People began to wonder.


    "Isn''t he going to take the first place?"


    "I''m afraid that even if he doesn''t fight in the next game, he has to be counted as one to go to the fairyland..."


    In all people''s hearts, there are five flavors in everyone''s heart. The Shenlong Dabi has never seen such arrogance for so many years. A scene ends the suspense and cuts off a person''s head on the spot!?


    "This boy No wonder huaxumen will stare at him, "Yao Xingzhi shook his head and wryly laughed.


    "Elder, do you want to continue with this Dabi?"


    "Of course, continue. If there are still hidden leaves and flowers, how can you miss them?" The way of Yao Xing.


    People nodded in succession, which was also quite expectant.


    At the same time, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue are on the way back to the yard.


    Ye Fan saw a woman walking with her head down beside her, but she didn''t speak. Looking thoughtful, she couldn''t help laughing and saying, "what''s the matter, my princess lady? Was it not that I was frightened by the killing? "


    Su Qingxue looked back and pulled her hair. "Husband I feel that you have many secrets. ".


    Ye Fan nodded and then said with a smile, "everyone has his or her own secret more or less. Don''t you, madam?"


    Su Qingxue''s eyes twinkled and pursed her lips. She didn''t seem to know how to answer.


    "In fact, there is no secret in this world, only the truth that can''t be told for a while.


    Many things, you don''t ask me, and I don''t want to ask you So we can relax a little.What''s more, I believe that as long as we are sincere together, sooner or later the secret will no longer be a secret, "Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue looked at the man, and then said sadly, "yes, there is no secret in this world. It is nothing but suffering.


    I just don''t know if I have a chance to wait until my husband tells me the truth... "


    "My silly princess, you don''t have to think about anything now. You just need to remember one thing I will cure you


    Ye Fan said, reaching out to point Su Qingxue''s cheek.


    Su Qingxue looked at the man''s relaxed smile and couldn''t help laughing, but found the red on the man''s hand, she could not help crying out: "husband! Your hands are full of blood


    "Oh It''s dry, and it doesn''t stick to your face.


    "No! I''ll ask Qing''er to prepare the food... "


    They walked back to the yard while chatting. Ye Fan didn''t expect that the dragon competition would be finished so quickly.


    But for him, it would be great to save precious time.


    Back in the yard, I took a bath and had dinner with Su Qingxue.


    When Gu Qing is waiting on the side, his eyes can''t help but stare at Ye Fan.


    In fact, she also secretly hide in a corner to see big than, she is very clear, Ye Fan is deliberately hiding strength.


    But what surprised her was that even if she didn''t move the real character, she should have such a terrible fighting power.


    "My husband What do you think of that little flower At the dinner table, Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "good girl, very powerful, very potential.".


    This is Ye Fan''s sincere words. At least when he was 18 years old, he was far from


    Even if they live and grow up in different environments, Ye Fan feels that she is not as talented as she is.


    After all, Hua Xiaoluo doesn''t seem to have any pressure of life and death crisis. It''s just practicing at home.


    "I have a word. Don''t be angry if you say it. I feel that her husband was in the challenge arena just now, which scared her a little.


    She seems to be a child, "said Su Qingxue sympathetically.


    Ye Fan muttered, "do you have any? She''s eighteen years old I touched her head and didn''t hit her


    "Husband, don''t you think that your hand on her head is more terrifying than a blow to her?" Su Qingxue is speechless.


    Ye Fan carefully recalled, as if there was some truth, and said with a smile, "what do you do, will you leave her psychological shadow?"


    "What is the psychological shadow?" Su is light and snow is stuffy.


    "It''s just a matter of heart disease..."


    "Well It''s possible. For the first time, I showed myself in such a large field, and the result was like this... " Su Qingxue sighed.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I said princess, why do you seem to care about her?"


    "I just feel that Hua Xiaoluo is very simple and looks very kind-hearted. If she was frightened by her husband this time and had a heart attack later, would it be too cruel?" Su Qingxue said seriously.


    Ye Fan asked, "what should I do? Want me to apologize to her? "


    "My husband can talk to her. If there is nothing wrong, it''s better. If you have a heart knot, you can enlighten her, and she won''t be ill..."


    Su Qingxue Qian said with a smile: "I just take this opportunity to have a good relationship with a future genius swordsman of Shenlong family.


    I feel that Hua Xiaoluo will become a big man in the dragon clan sooner or later. ".


    Ye Fan finally understands that this woman sympathizes with Hua Xiaoluo, but more importantly, it seems that she wants him to establish some connections within the dragon clan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    After all, Su Qingxue didn''t hold much hope for her Tianyin Jueyin. She only hoped that she could have more influential contacts and be more stable in the future.


    Ye Fan is depressed. Is his medical skill so unconvincing?


    After he came to this world, he studied and studied medicine almost every day. Compared with surgery, he was better than that.


    However, perhaps because of the relationship with people who love swords, Ye Fan is also very happy to appreciate the girl.


    Even if it''s not to make friends, he would like to see, don''t really let that girl have any psychological shadow.


    "I know. When the contest is over, I''ll go and see her," said Ye Fan.


    Su Qingxue was satisfied and nodded with a smile and gave the man vegetables. "Husband, you eat more, you bleed a lot, and make up..."


    "If you want to eat more, you will lose weight in Xuanyuan city."


    "How can I get thinner? Besides, I can''t get fat by eating it..."


    Gu Qing at the back looked at the couple eating so sweet and greasy that they couldn''t see it any more. So she pretended to go to the house to clean up, but she could not see it.


    In the afternoon, Ye Fan is too lazy to go to the DPCA Dabi scene again. He is expected to take the lead with Xiaoluo. There is nothing to see.


    During this period, he spent all his time reading medical books and taking notes.


    Su light snow in the side looking at the man, affectionate, silent.


    It was only when it was dark that ye fan put down his pen, looked at a dozen new prescriptions and said with a smile: "now After returning to the Imperial City, the third prince delivered the first batch of medicinal materials.


    "Husband, do you need a good prescription for my concubine every day in Xuanyuan college these two months?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "Yes, what else am I going to college for? Do you think I''m someone who needs classes?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su light snow eye socket is wet, can''t help a arm that embraces leaf sail, lean on man''s body.


    "My concubine thought that God treated me badly, but I didn''t expect to marry such a good husband I have no regrets in my life... "


    "What nonsense? You see, I am so serious about learning medicine, you should also have more confidence, give me some encouragement, don''t always say unlucky words," Ye Fan reached out and gently stroked the woman''s cheek.


    "Well It''s my bad body. I don''t want to say this kind of words any more. "Su Qingxue felt guilty.


    Ye Fan took the woman to his lap with a smile and sat down. He asked with a smile, "if you don''t want to read or practice, I will accompany my princess and wife wholeheartedly. Where do you want to go tonight?"


    Su light snow leans in the man''s arms, docile like a kitten, "where can, with husband together good.".


    Ye Fan''s heart is sour. I don''t know how. Hearing this, it''s like seeing Su Qingxue''s long wait on the earth when he left


    "Good Together This time we should be together forever... " Ye Fan whispered, with a touch of firmness in his eyes.


    "Well," Su Qingxue doesn''t know what deep meaning is contained in the man''s words, just smiles sweetly and closes her bright eyes.


    The air in the room was very quiet, and when I got out of the room, Gu Qing took a look and found that they were embracing each other, so he stepped down wisely.


    Gu Qing is a little uneasy. After coming to Xuanyuan City, maybe because ye fan doesn''t need to go to school, she''s too embarrassed as a housemaid


    A whole day down, in fact, Su light snow is also tired, and soon fell asleep in Ye Fan''s arms.


    Ye Fan holds the woman to the bed, covers the quilt for her, leaves a note, tells the woman to go out for a stroll, cannot find also need not worry.


    Then, while the family is still paying attention to the finals of the dragon, Ye Fan quietly out of the city.


    After flying to a hidden valley a hundred miles away, Ye Fan takes out the gravity training room.


    I haven''t practiced crazy dancing these days. I just take this time to strengthen and make up for it.


    The next morning, Ye Fan was completely exhausted and ate a Longjing grass before recovering.


    He found that his crazy dance was an endless challenge, because as his body continued to disintegrate and the number and speed of practice increased, he would also be rapidly tired.


    But this is what ye fan hopes to see. After all, he has no other means to strengthen his body faster.


    Back in the city, Ye Fan casually asked a few people and found out where the flower family lived.


    Originally, I still wanted to find where the flower was, but just walked through a quiet courtyard, I heard the girl''s sobbing voice coming from inside?


    Ye Fan is not polite and jumps directly on the wall.


    Beside the pool, a girl with a pair of ponytail is sitting on a stone bench, weeping and wiping tears. It''s just Hua Xiaoluo!


    Ye Fan could not help wondering, jumped down and asked, "girl, what are you crying about?"


    Hua Xiaoluo was startled. When she looked up and found it was Ye Fan, she was even more surprised. Her eyes showed a touch of fear.


    "Ye Ye''s son-in-law? " Hua Xiaoluo stood up and turned around in embarrassment, "you Why are you here? "Ye Fan also did not hide, said: "I want to, yesterday was not scared you, so come to see you.".


    Hua Xiaoluo turns her head in surprise and looks at Ye Fan. Her face is full of muddled expression.


    Totally unexpected, Ye Fan also specially came to find her for this matter.


    "You cry Isn''t it because I scared you yesterday? I have no malice. If I scared you, I''m sorry, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Hua Xiaoluo came back to her senses and shook her head reddeningly no, it isn''t! Don''t say so, Ye''s son-in-law. It''s useless for you to be a little bit down! "


    "Yes? Then why are you crying Ye Fan asked.


    Hua Xiaoluo said with a sad face: "I feel that I''m too useless. I''m sorry for my father and the flower family.


    Ye''s son-in-law has quit I didn''t get the first place It''s all my fault... "


    With that, the little girl would cry again.


    Ye Fan is very strange, "what? You didn''t get number one yesterday? How can it be? I don''t think anyone is better than you.


    Hua Xiaoluo said with remorse: "the one who got the first place was Ren Zhuo of Ren family. He was a sculptor and understood the meaning of bow.


    I''m not going to lose to him But But I didn''t adjust my form yesterday, and I didn''t play well in the back... "


    "Oh? It turned out to be that guy The artistic conception of bowing is rare... "


    Ye Fan was a little impressed. There was a young man who was close to Hua Xiaoluo on the scene, but he didn''t know what he understood. It was the artistic conception of bow.


    "Ren Zhuo went out and forth with the caravan of the clan all the year round, and learned how to use bow in the grassland.


    He has never participated in a big contest before. He is 18 years old this year, and he wants to have a try like me... "


    Ye Fan touched his chin and said, "even though bowing is rare, you can attack far away and defend near, but bow is only good at attacking from far away. In principle, you have the advantage in the arena competition.".


    "Yes I also know that I should be able to win, but yesterday Ren Zhuo sent out the battle roar of barbarians on the grassland to boost himself


    I heard I was scared, and then I was stunned... " Hua Xiaoluo said, rather timidly glanced at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly and finally understands. The girl really has some psychological shadow


    After thinking about it carefully, Ye Fan said: "girl, although you said you lost, it was my reason, but the main reason is that you are not firm enough in your own heart, so you can''t blame others, right?"


    Hua Xiaoluo wiped the corner of her eyes and nodded: "I know, Xiaoluo doesn''t blame Ye''s son-in-law I just let Dad down. I''m very sad... "


    Ye Fan sighed, walked forward, once again reached out, stroked in the flower small fall head.


    Hua Xiaoluo shivered all over, but when she looked up, she saw Ye Fan smiling gently at her.


    "You see, just feel your head. Do you need to be afraid?"


    Hua Xiaoluo shook his head, "I''m not afraid..."


    Ye Fan immediately put down his hand and said with a smile, "girl, in fact, you can win me yesterday. Do you know what the problem is?"


    Hua Xiaoluo shook his head again, "I don''t know I feel my sword is useless to Ye''s son-in-law... "


    "If it doesn''t work, how can I bleed?" Ye Fan asked.


    Little flowers blink, as if thinking.


    Ye Fan tutted his mouth and said, "well, as an apology for frightening you, I''ll give you a gift..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    After hearing this, Hua Xiaoluo waved her hand, "no, it''s just that Xiaoluo didn''t practice enough. How can I ask for a gift from Ye''s son-in-law? You can''t take it


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it''s not a treasure of heaven and earth. It''s not a gift you want..."


    "What is that?" Flowers fall in small ways.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything. He went to a weapon rack not far away and took down a wooden sword for practice.


    Hua Xiaoluo is more and more confused. What does Ye Fan mean? Do you want to compete?


    "Girl, I''ll only show you how much you can see in yourself..."


    Ye Fan reminded a sentence, then no more said.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Fan starts to use a relatively slow movement on the open space to perform the ancient sword art.


    When ye fan stabs out the first sword, Hua Xiaoluo''s two bright eyes open up greatly!


    She felt goosebumps all over her body, and she felt that her spirits were trembling!


    A stab, a pick, a pressure, a lift, a stroke


    Ye Fan''s every sword, every step, every change of body details, just like a beautiful picture blending with heaven and earth!


    Hua Xiaoluo has been pursuing this kind of swordsmanship, which integrates man, sword and heaven and earth, but he has never seen it with his own eyes!


    She didn''t know that Ye Fan''s ancient sword technique originated from the bronze swordsman in the ancient tomb.


    However, with the development of Ye Fan''s swordsmanship, his ancient swordsmanship is far superior to those of the bronze people.


    In fact, Ye Fan has turned the ancient swordsmanship into his own interpretation of kendo.


    At this time, if ye fan uses too profound Kendo, Hua Xiaoluo can''t understand it, because the realm is too poor.


    However, ancient swordsmanship is explained from the basic point of view. In fact, it is very useful for Hua Xiaoluo, a genius with high talent but poor understanding of basic kendo.


    If Hua Xiaoluo can experience one or two levels of the art of ancient sword, it will also benefit a lot.


    Of course, Ye Fan can also demonstrate it several times, but that will become a cramming teaching method. If the girl remembers too clearly, she will destroy her own kendo.


    So, no more, no less. Just for once, how much can I understand depends on herself.


    Flower small eyes, almost all forget to breathe, the body constantly bursts of excitement, feel the brain is not enough!


    There are so many vague mysteries that she wants to understand all of them


    As if only for a moment, Ye Fan has already put his sword back and completed a demonstration.


    Flower small fall this just whole body a burst of soft, directly paralyzed on the stone stool, forehead is all fine sweat bead.


    "Ye Ye''s son-in-law You Are you also a swordsman? " Flower small fall full of eyes worship to ask.


    Ye Fan laughed and did not answer. Instead, he asked, "do you still like this gift?"


    Hua Xiaoluo cried excitedly, "it''s too precious. It''s more rare than any natural material and treasure Can I see it again? "


    "No, just this time, how much you can learn depends on yourself", Ye Fan is very determined.


    Hua Xiaoluo didn''t dare to ask for more. She nodded and said, "I still need to think about it, but I seem to understand something That is I can''t say... "


    Ye Fan said positively: "you don''t need to remember the moves by force. Remember the feeling


    The higher the quality of kendo, the more attention should be paid to "no front, no top, no lower case, and no other side"


    Hua Xiaoluo listens carefully and says something in his mouth. The more he thinks about it, the more mysterious he feels


    Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, he was especially reverent and grateful.


    "Well, there''s nothing else. I''ll go first," said Ye Fan, turning to leave.


    Just after a few steps, Ye Fan suddenly remembered something and said, "Oh Girl, I came here today You remember not to say it.


    After hearing this, Hua Xiaoluo understood it very well. He nodded and said, "I know. My father always told me that the wood show in the forest will be destroyed by the wind That''s how Dad always protected me.


    Ye''s son-in-law hasn''t participated in the Dabie all the time. He must be the Marquis of Zhenbei to protect you, isn''t he? "


    Ye fan can''t help but be happy. It turns out that the owner of the flower family has been holding such an idea that he hid her daughter to this day.


    However, it is also true that the flower family is a small family. If other veins know that there is such a talented girl, it is really not conducive to the growth of Hua Xiaoluo.


    Of course, I guess it has something to do with Hua Xiaoluo''s shyness and shyness. As a child, she matures later.


    "Anyway, it''s good that you know, I believe you can do what you say." Ye Fan waved his hand to say goodbye.


    However, Hua Xiaoluo is in a hurry to catch up, around Ye Fan, a look forward to but very nervous, shy looking at the man.


    What''s up, sailor? "She wondered


    "Ye Ye Fuma, you Can you take me as an apprentice? " Hua Xiaoluo asked in a small voice, her face blushed, but her eyes were full of seriousness and eagerness."Ha?" Ye Fan was a little stunned. He didn''t think about it. He couldn''t help asking, "why did you suddenly think of me as a teacher? Because I just demonstrated a paragraph? "


    Hua Xiao looked down and said, "I''ve been thin since I was born. I don''t know how to deal with people, and I dare not go out with my brothers and sisters


    My father was afraid that I would be bullied. He kept me at home to teach me how to read, read, practice and practice martial arts


    My mother liked to practice sword when she was a child. When she was a child, she thought it was very beautiful. I gradually fell in love with it.


    Later, my mother died of a battle with a monster outside in order to find precious medicinal materials. While practicing my sword, I recalled her


    However, I was the only one who practiced sword at home. I thought and practiced it by myself. I felt lonely.


    Dad knew that I understood the meaning of the sword. He wanted to help me, but he couldn''t understand it and couldn''t help me, so he always blamed himself... "


    Ye Fan frowned, as if a picture appeared in front of her. A little girl, for more than ten years, practiced her sword alone under the tree in the yard


    "Son in law ye, you are the first person to really instruct me. I just want someone to talk about sword practice. When my master Really not? "


    Hua Xiaoluo immediately tears, see Ye Fan silent, very depressed, "is not I too stupid..."


    Ye Fan quickly advised him, "Oh, don''t cry. I don''t dislike you It''s just I''ve never confiscated my apprentice. I have no experience.


    And You are also very talented. I think even if you don''t follow the teacher, you will have great achievements in the future. ".


    "Well If I have any questions in the future, can I ask Ye''s son-in-law? " Hua Xiaoluo asked.


    "No problem." Ye Fan is also willing to help this simple girl.


    The real strong never stingily impart his unique knowledge. It is better than Chi you, who can pass on the disintegration casually, which is enough to prove everything.


    Being stingy can''t make a strong man. It''s the right way to learn hard and practice hard.


    "Well, in that case, isn''t Ye''s husband-in-law the same as a teacher, can you help me solve my doubts? Why can I be a teacher, but I can''t be an apprentice? " Hua Xiaoluo felt strange.


    "Er..." Ye Fan has been asked.


    "I just don''t want to get the benefit for nothing. If ye''s son-in-law is my teacher and treats each other with the teacher''s courtesy, I can be more down-to-earth in my heart.


    If ye''s son-in-law is worried about the burden of recruiting students, I swear I won''t drag you down," Hua Xiaoluo said sincerely.


    Ye Fan sighed. If he had nothing else to do, he would have taken an apprentice.


    It''s just He himself is not very stable. In case his apprentice is hurt, it is not good


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan said, "well After a while, I''ll see if you have any improvement in kendo.


    If you do learn something, I will consider taking you as an apprentice. "


    The flower small falls a listen, immediately joyfully jumps in the spot, "very good! Excellent! I will practice my sword well! "


    "You this wench", Ye Fan laughingly touched the girl''s head, was almost defeated by her lovely.


    Hua Xiaoluo puffed his mouth, "Ye''s son-in-law is as big as me, but he has always called me a girl, like a big uncle. It''s strange However, when ye''s son-in-law becomes a teacher of Xiaoluo, it''s not surprising! "


    Ye Fan laughed, "so you''ve been thinking about this Ha ha... "


    "Hey, hey..." Hua Xiaoluo also smiles, and her face is full of expectation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    2069


    when he went back to his yard from huaxiaoluo, Ye Fan saw that there were many people waiting for him.


    Ye Huangtu''s wife and ye hang are both there, chatting with Su Qingxue about their family background.


    "Fan''er, where did you go in the early morning?" Ji Su Xin stood up and asked.


    Ye Fan said: "did not go where, just stroll around, you are looking for me?"


    "Big brother, do you know the result of the big match yesterday?" Ye hang asked in a hurry.


    Ye Fan pretended not to understand, "this still uses to think, isn''t flower small fall first?"


    "Ha ha, Hua Xiaoluo made a mistake in the final final, so Ren Zhuo, who was not famous before, won the first place!


    That brother is also very powerful, unexpectedly understood the rare bow idea, all the way to the final, that archery is dazzling Ye hang said excitedly.


    Ye Fan looked at his face in high spirits, "it seems that your injury has recovered?"


    "This injury is nothing to our descendants of the dragon clan!"


    Then, ye hang said with adoration on his face: "yesterday, elder brother, you are too strong. I have never seen you so brave since I was young! Big brother, you used to hide from me so hard, so you are so good! "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "keep a low profile, be safe Safety matters... "


    "Hum! Know low-key security, still so overbearing yesterday? Really think you can be lawless?


    After killing Qi Tong, although the Presbyterian Council decided that Qi Tong had made a mistake first and would not be investigated, but in the future, we should be careful that the people of the Qi family will find a chance to retaliate, "Ye Huang Tu frowned.


    Ye Fan was indifferent in his heart, and said lightly, "if you don''t kill him, it''s a hidden danger.".


    Ye Huangtu squinted, but did not refute, saying: "the Presbyterian Council has passed the decision, you are ready to leave for the fairyland tomorrow.".


    "What?" Ye Fan a Leng, "I go to the fairyland? I I didn''t take the first place.


    "Fan''er, the candidate to go to the fairyland palace is to select the most outstanding people in the clan who have the most chance to be appreciated by the strongmen of the holy land.


    Although you did not take the first place, but your performance has won the approval of the elders, and no one is dissatisfied.


    It''s not just you. Hua Xiaoluo, the second, is also selected.


    This time for the first time, you three 18-year-old young people will go together, "Ji Suxin said with great pride.


    Ye Fan is a little tangled. He hasn''t decided whether to go to the fairyland or not


    If you pretend to be an identity, it''s OK. But if you go with your status now, it''s not easy to find out what the strongmen in the holy land can see?


    "Don''t the others mind? Didn''t it mean that there was only one more big match? Suddenly there are two more? " Ye Fan doubts a way.


    Ye Huangtu hummed, "there are indeed two people who have been replaced, but this quota is not absolute. Since there are more suitable candidates, they do not dare to complain."


    "Fan''er, your father and I came here early to tell you something you should pay attention to when you go to the fairyland.


    With you, Ren Zhuo and Hua Xiaoluo are the same age as you, but it''s nothing.


    The other three are Xun CE, Feng Qiming and Ji Chang''e.


    Xunze and fengqiming are of the same age as you. They are all less than 30 years old.


    They are two of the most brilliant young generation in the family. They are both triple heaven and are very hopeful to break through to the king of heaven.


    As for Ji Chang''e, she is your elder. She is the younger sister of the patriarch. She is the double heaven king. She is our dragon''s Alchemy genius.


    Your aunt Chang''e is a little special because she met a villain when she was young and was poisoned.


    You''ll see you then. Don''t make a fuss about it, or you''ll upset her.


    She is the No.1 alchemy sect in the thirty-six Dongtianfudi, the leader of danqiong sect, and the registered disciple with Dansheng medicine as the first.


    Because she has been to the fairyland before, she will be responsible for leading the team this time. You should have a good relationship with her. "


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, Chang''e? Chang''e? The name is so similar, but it''s ruining


    However, when Ji Suxin mentioned this, Ye Fan suddenly thought of something and asked, "this aunt Chang''e is good at refining pills. Does she go to the fairy palace and learn how to make pills?"


    "Yes, in the fairyland, those who are strong in the Holy Land cherish unique knowledge. They do not simply fight and kill, but teach those who go there according to their aptitude.


    You can''t find any place in the world. Like the fairyland, you can find all kinds of saints to study. This is also the greatest charm of fairyland preaching.


    Chang''e, who was disfigured and no one in her family could cure her poison and poison, was forced to take a pill.


    Later, he was appreciated by Dan Shengyao in Xiangong and became a registered disciple.


    This time, if she can officially become an entry-level disciple, then she will not need to occupy the quota when she goes to the immortal palace, "Ji Su thought.


    Ye fan can''t help but feel excited! Yeah! How could I not have thought that those in the fairyland might have a way to cure the heavenly Yin Jue pulse!?This is indeed a valuable opportunity, even at risk It''s worth it!


    "Good place Do you want to... " Ye Fan murmured.


    "Smelly boy, listen, preaching in the fairyland is a very precious chance to practice.


    You have to take good care of it. You can''t afford to slack off. Did you hear that? " Ye Huangtu said solemnly, with deep expectation in his eyes.


    Ye Hang is very envious way: "big brother, when you learn something, remember to come back and talk to me!"


    "Husband, you can rest assured to go to the fairyland. I will go back to the imperial city with my parents and wait for you to return in the Marquis house". Su Qingxue is also quite happy for the man.


    For a long time, Ye Fan would not worry about her body, would she


    "It''s a long way to get to the fairyland. It takes ten days to go back and forth.


    When you get there, you can only stay in the fairyland for one month at most, that is to say, one month for a short time, and no more than two months for the longest time.


    Although Ye Fan knew that the world of flood and famine was very big, he was also surprised by the distance


    "Well, it''s still because the fairyland is relatively close to our great expedition. If those people in the Odin Empire passed by, it would have been nearly a month''s journey," says Ye Huang.


    Ye Fan suddenly a little miss the original empty transmission magic, if not for Su light snow to seek medical treatment, he really did not want to go.


    "Fan''er, go as fast as possible. In the middle of Dazheng and the paradise, most of them are the ancient mountains dominated by monsters.


    Although monsters rarely move in the air, if they are really highly cultivated, they may also appear in the sky.


    Every year, there are monks who die miserably in the ancient mountains and forests, even those who are strong in the holy land. You should be careful Ji Su Xin is very serious to remind a way.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but stupefied, "so dangerous?"


    Although he knew that in the world of flood and famine, the number of monsters was far greater than that of human beings. In fact, human friars occupied only a small area.


    But I didn''t expect that even on the way to the fairyland, it would be so dangerous.


    "So you must be careful. Although it is a great opportunity to go to the fairyland, there are also risks.


    Even if the wind is strong enough, the danger will be reduced. Therefore, few of the people who go to the fairy palace every year have accidents, but there are also very few people who really can''t come back... " Ye Huang Tu Zheng se Dao.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to smile and nod. He ran into an accident and ran away secretly


    At this time, ye Huangtu thought of another thing and said: "by the way, about the son Aohan, his teacher, President Kong, talked to me this morning. There is something I want to ask you about..."


    Ye Fan was a little strange, "what''s wrong with Aohan?


    Gu Qing, who has been standing quietly behind Su Qingxue, also looks concerned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    "According to the meaning of President Kong, since Ao Han is unable to participate in this year''s imperial examination of the emperor because of his guilt, he should be cleared of his guilt as soon as possible.


    Aohan himself hopes that he can go to the northern frontier as soon as possible and take part in some battles of the northern army of our town, so as to accumulate military achievements earlier.


    Originally, my father was going to let you and Ao Han go to Zhenbei army for training together. In this way, your relationship will be closer, which will be helpful for future contacts.


    But now, they propose to go to the front line first This is not the same as the original plan. ".


    Ye Fan understood, originally want him and Aohan when "comrades in arms"? So as to build a network with civilian forces?


    He didn''t have this kind of interest, proud cold matter, he didn''t bother to manage, it was just in accordance with Su Qingxue''s mind.


    "If he wants to go and do meritorious deeds, let him go. I have a lot of things to do. How can I manage him?" Ye Fan waved.


    Ye Huangtu thought about it carefully and nodded, "it''s also, compared with going to the fairy palace, it''s not very important to be proud of cold things.".


    "Dad, the elder brother is so powerful. The Ao Han must be convinced to follow him. He is in the northern army of our town anyway, and he can''t run away!" Ye hang also said.


    "Hang''er is right. We don''t need to fawn with any civilian forces deliberately," Ji Su thought.


    Ye Huangtu smiles and says, "OK, I''m going to contact Kong Zhuo right now, so that Aohan can go to the front line..."


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial City.


    A quiet environment in the small yard, study, smoke curl, the smell of books.


    "Thank you, then. Ha ha I will tell the boy to obey the instructions and keep the army discipline. Ha ha... "


    A man in a bun, with a few strands of gray, a dark black robe, plain appearance, a pair of eyes but incomparably profound, put down the phone.


    "Teacher, did the Marquis of Zhenbei agree?" Aohan is standing in the study at this time, looking forward to it.


    Kong Zhuo nodded and said, "you can report to the barracks tomorrow. There will be a small group of people who will go to the front to supply supplies. If you go with us, there will be arrangements.".


    "Great! Teacher, I will accumulate enough military achievements as soon as possible and come back before the emperor''s imperial examination! " Aohan bowed down and saluted seriously.


    Kong Zhuo sighed, "Aohan, don''t look at the war in the North too simply.


    You yourself came to the imperial city from the wilderness. The war between the Zhenbei army and the barbarians never stopped. Accidents may happen at any time. You know that.


    Although you are about to live forever, you can protect yourself from worry in general, but in case of any mistakes, it is extremely dangerous.


    I hope you can abide by the military discipline and don''t waste your life for the sake of greedy work. "


    Aohan''s eyes filled with tears, "teacher, if you hadn''t brought me and frost son to the imperial city from the wilderness, our brothers and sisters would have been ghosts.


    This time, because of my recklessness, I broke into trouble, which made the teacher have to deal with these dirty nobles. I''m really ashamed of the teacher''s cultivation... "


    "Ha ha I''ve been an official for so many years. It''s not the first time that I deal with the clan and aristocratic family. You don''t have to care too much.


    Although the northern Marquis of this town wants to borrow you to win over our civilian clan, their Shenlong clan is very arrogant and will not be too deliberate.


    You just do your own duty, the rest You don''t have to care too much.


    Kong Zhuo said, and went to Ao Han''s body and put his hands on the young man''s shoulder, "my son, this time I go to the wilderness, I can just give you a incense stick on the graveyard of your parents.


    Frost son, I will take care of you. You don''t have to worry too much. If there is anything wrong, I will contact you... "


    "Teacher Aohan owes you too much. When you come back next time, you will be admitted to the Imperial College.


    In the future, like a teacher, be a person who benefits the common people all over the world to repay the teacher''s kindness! " Aohan zhengse road.


    "This heart is enough..."


    Kong Zhuo looked at his disciple lovingly and nodded with satisfaction.


    After leaving Kong Zhuo''s residence, Aohan returns to the courtyard of his civilian area.


    Aoshuang is making some hand knitted fabrics to sell. When her brother comes back, she immediately gets concerned and asks, "brother! Did you go to the front


    "Yes, I''ll start tomorrow," Ao Han said.


    "Great! If you go early, you can come back early! " Aoshuang said happily.


    Aohan walked over and took her sister''s hand. Seeing some small wounds and red marks on her hand, she frowned and said, "frost, I told you not to make it up. Your hands are all hurt.


    Now we have enough money, and when I enter the northern army of the town, I will send them to you. You don''t need to sell them. ".


    "Oh Brother, it''s OK. I have nothing to do when I''m free. Besides, I''d better save more money.


    Over the years, you have spent so much money buying medicine for me. I just spend money and don''t make money. It''s not suitable, "Aoshuang said with a smile.


    Aohan knows that he can''t persuade his sister, so he has to give up.He hesitated and took a sealed letter from his pocket and stuffed it to Aoshuang.


    "Frost son, when Miss Gu comes back to the Imperial City, you can give this letter to her for me It must be handed over to her, "Aohan said.


    "For sister Gu?" Aoshuang said with a smile: "brother Isn''t it a love letter? "


    Aohan''s face turned red, but he shook his head and said, "no, it''s just It''s just some words to thank her for her help all the time. After all, I have to go for a while and I can''t thank her personally.


    "Well, I know," Aoshuang agreed with a smile without asking.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyuan City, the courtyard where Ye Fan lives.


    Now that he has decided to go to the fairyland, Ye Fan is also aware that he will not see Su Qingxue for at least one month.


    Su light snow although the surface looks happy for the man, but the fundus of the eye is also clearly showing a deep do not give up.


    There is no signal, so the mobile phone is useless, and the contact is also broken.


    In the afternoon, Ye Fan quietly contacted Yunyao of lower Chu to tell the woman her schedule and let her be careful during this time.


    In fact, Chu Yunyao didn''t care much. She waited here alone for 50 years, but she didn''t see her for a month or two.


    That night, Ye Fan didn''t read a book or practice. He just naturally went to bed. For the first time since his marriage, he took a nap with Su Qingxue.


    Although there are thousands of words I want to say, both of them don''t know where to start. They just enjoy a quiet night.


    The next morning, Ye Fan out of the door, Su light snow is still sleeping inside.


    When ye fan was about to go to the gathering place, he suddenly saw a small black and white ball coming in from outside the wall. A flutter came into his arms.


    "Oh Tangyuan sends a signal.


    Ye Fan smiles, "are you going too?"


    "Ouch!"


    Ye fan can see that although the little guy can be held by others, he is not willing to leave him too far away. It''s just strange. How does he know that he is going to travel far away?


    Thinking about it, he didn''t worry if he really wanted to leave the dumpling. If there was another case of robbing the monster last time, something might go wrong.


    Just take it with you. It''s really troublesome. Throw it into the ring and keep company with Ye Weiyang.


    "OK Then I''ll leave a message with Wanqing. "Ye Fan asks Tangyuan to lie on his shoulder, and leaves a message to Ye Wanqing by mobile phone, telling her not to worry.


    A man and a panda went out of the yard and came to the martial arts arena. At this time, there were more than a dozen people waiting there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    In addition to a few people to go together, there are Yao Xingzhi, Ji Changgong and other people in the family who are talking to see them off.


    "Ye Fan is coming," Yao Xingzhi said with a smile.


    When a group of people saw Ye Fan, their faces were complicated. Some were curious, but others were not satisfied.


    Obviously, Ye Fan''s performance in the DPCA match the day before yesterday was in the eyes of these people.


    Ye Fan and a group of people smile and nod, because most of them don''t know each other, so they don''t want to talk more.


    "Good morning, Ye''s son-in-law." when Hua Xiaoluo saw Ye Fan, she seemed to finally meet a person who could speak and greet him with a smile.


    Ye Fan looked at the girl in front of her eyes, a moon white corset skirt robe, and her ponytail swaying. She looked cute, so she patted her shoulder with a smile.


    "It seems that ye fan and Hua Xiaoluo don''t know each other and have a good relationship," Ji Changgong said.


    Hua Xiaoluo blushed a little shyly, and then she could not help looking at the Tangyuan on Ye Fan''s shoulder and asked, "Ye''s son-in-law, is this a high-level demon beast, white bottom?"


    In fact, people have noticed that ye fan is carrying a little guy.


    "Yes, if you want to go with me, you can take it with you," Ye Fan said.


    "How lovely, I only saw in the book, white bottom is a rare monster," Hua Xiaoluo envied.


    "Ye Fan, it''s a long way to go to the fairyland. If you have a white bottom cub, I''m afraid you can''t take care of it.


    Or stay in the family and let your family watch for you, "Yao Xingzhi advised.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "it doesn''t matter. Since I dare to take it with me, I can take care of it naturally.".


    On one side, a cold and cold man with short hair and a black iron bow on his back, with a sharp look in his eyes at Ye Fan.


    "Although white bottom is a high-level monster with a small number, he is lazy and greedy and has poor self-protection ability.


    With a white bottom that has not been cultivated, it will only become a big problem if some people who like monsters stare at it.


    In the wild, there are some nobles who like to adopt white bottom as pets. In order to fight for a rare white bottom, there are many people who kill and rob.


    Although it was not as dangerous as the ancient magic abyss, the monks there were not all friendly.


    If you take white bottom with you, it is likely to bring disaster, "said the young man.


    Ye Fan knows that this man is Ren Zhuo, who won the first place in the competition.


    It is said that they often go to the wilderness with the caravan of the clan. No wonder they are young and knowledgeable.


    It seems that this boy''s bow is also a spirit weapon. Although the quality is not high, it is estimated that the spirit weapon of bow is also very rare.


    This man does not want to put the bow on the storage ring, so it can be seen that he loves the bow.


    "Don''t worry, if someone really wants to rob me, I''ll deal with it myself," Ye Fan said with a light smile.


    In fact, Ye Fan doesn''t understand it. Tangyuan is supposed to be wise early. Moreover, the crocodile Dragon King was able to rob Longjing grass, which shows that the strength of Tangyuan is not weak.


    But why can''t Tang Yuan feel the cultivation of monsters?


    What''s more, why are dumplings so small in size? I''ve been eating them all the time, but I haven''t seen them grow up.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan has the experience of raising Lu Wu. He remembers that when he was in the south pole, the fat tiger suddenly became bigger and blocked the attack of the fake king Fawang.


    Maybe this dumpling will change like this?


    "Hum, whatever you want", Ren Zhuo sees Ye Fan not to listen to persuade, also lazy to say more what, turn his head to turn.


    "Ha ha, Ye Fan, let me introduce you again. These two people are xunze and fengqiming. They are your peers and brothers of the same family," Yao Xingzhi said.


    Xunze, with long hair and good looks, is wearing a fur coat, with a smile of evil charm in his mouth and a trace of arrogance in his eyes.


    And the wind Qiming looks like a lot of old city, simple clothes, simple appearance, looks like a thick and honest person.


    Ye Fan thought about how long it was all the way, but he didn''t have a hard relationship, so he said with a smile, "Hello, brother Xun and brother Feng."


    Feng Qiming nodded his head in return.


    "After all, it''s the little Marquis of Zhenbei Marquis''s house, and he''s the son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s son-.


    Ye Fan thinks that this guy is not a mere trifle? What''s wrong with your greeting?


    Even if ye fan''s small role makes him unhappy, he can kill diaohuang mountain on the way


    Then he grinned and said, "even if Ming De emperor is in front of me, I don''t need to salute. Do I have to kneel down with you?


    After all, my identity is not ordinary. If I say hello to you, you will be satisfied If it wasn''t for the introduction of the elder, I don''t know who you are


    "You What are you talking about? " Xunze, as the leader of the family, was respected three times before he was 30 years old. How could he ever be treated with such contempt!?


    Ye Fan sneered, "what, am I wrong? I''m the God of poetry, the miracle doctor, the little Marquis, the son-in-law, how about you? What are you? ""Stinky boy! You want to die! " Xunze Junlang''s face is full of ferocity.


    Yao Xingzhi suddenly heavily coughed, "all shut up! On a good day, what''s the noise? "


    Ji Changgong frowned and said, "Xun CE, Ye Fan, going to the fairyland is not a children''s play. Even if you don''t like each other, don''t delay the event!"


    Just at this time, a little hoarse female voice came over


    If it''s on the way, don''t worry about them.


    Ye Fan turned her head and saw a woman in a gray robe with a white silk scarf and headcloth on her face. She only showed a pair of Danfeng eyes and came over.


    "Ha ha, Chang''e, it''s up to you to lead the way and take care of you all the way. This time, all of you are your younger generation. If not, you can discipline yourself," said Ji Chang.


    Ji Chang''e glanced coldly at Ye Fan and Xun CE and said, "since all the people are here, let''s go. I''ll lead the way. You can follow.".


    Naturally, they did not have a problem. Seeing Ji Chang''e, she took off against the wind, and the five of them followed.


    Although Ye Fan felt that Yufeng was a little too slow, he could not go alone this time. He had to bear with the wind and took out a volume of medical books at the same time.


    Flying at this speed is just like playing with Ye Fan, which does not affect his reading and thinking at all.


    Hua Xiaoluo saw that ye fan was still reading while flying, and her eyes were even more admirable.


    However, this curtain fell in the eyes of xunze and others, and they felt that ye fan was too capable of "installing". The more he saw it, the more he felt uncomfortable.


    It seems that in order to reach a more secure height, Ji Chang''e kept climbing from the beginning.


    On the third day, the party was already in the tens of thousands of meters high in the wind.


    The temperature around him was dozens of degrees below zero. If the monk had not protected his body, he would not have been able to survive.


    "We should have left the territory of Dazheng by now, and further on is the ancient mountain forest dominated by monsters.


    Although monsters usually don''t come to our height, you should also be on guard.


    In case of any danger, don''t panic and deal with it calmly Do you know? " Ji Chang''e preached in front.


    "Yes," they all agreed.


    Ye Fan is to take out a piece of dried meat and put it into the dumpling, feeling helpless.


    In three days, this little thing has eaten up all the food he has stored. If it goes on like this, there are still about seven days to go. How can it be adjusted if there is nothing to feed it?


    When ye fan was tangled, he noticed that the flowers and Ren Zhuo around him did not seem to look very good, and the body protection Zhenyuan was a little weak.


    "What''s wrong with you, girl? Tired? " Ye Fan asked flowers to fall.


    Hua Xiaoluo nodded a little shyly, "I It''s the first time I''m on my way in such a high altitude... "


    Ji Chang''e in front of her frowned and said, "I was negligent. The last time I went on the road together was to seize heaven''s realm


    But you just shape the spiritual realm and travel high above the sky for three days, which really costs you a lot


    In this way, before we go too far into the mountains and forests, we will go down to have a rest for a few hours, and then go on our way to fly directly over the most dangerous area in the next three days. ".


    After hearing what Ji Chang''e said, Hua Xiaoluo and Ren Zhuo Du were relieved. They were not as good as the three men who captured the heaven. In addition, Ji Chang''e''s speed did not accommodate them. It was a bit of a consumption.


    Ye Fan is also happy in his heart. He is not tired, but there is no "cat food" for tangyuan. Take this opportunity to go hunting in the forest!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    2072


    after a group of six people fell into the ancient trees and dense forests, many birds and beasts were immediately scattered.


    Although Ye Fan has been to the twilight forest last time, he feels that the ancient mountain forest is more primitive than the evening mist. Some of the trees around him are as strong as the pillars of the sky.


    "Take a rest on the spot. Take these three pills.".


    Ji Chang''e said, and took out three purple scented pills and threw them to Ye Fan, Hua Xiaoluo and Ren Zhuo.


    When ye fan looked at the pills, he found that the quality was much better than the pills he had seen before. It was moistening, delicate and dark.


    It seems that Ji Chang''e is really a master of alchemy. No wonder she will be appreciated by Dan Sheng.


    Ye Fan didn''t need to take it, but in order to feel the effect of the pill, he took it.


    When he sits cross legged and exerts his power, he feels the absorption and transformation efficiency of aura, and the liquid golden elixir in the elixir field obviously sends out a joyful signal.


    This pill is much more advanced than the one he made before. He wasted a lot of good herbs.


    "Oh


    A cry of Tangyuan makes Ye Fan open his eyes.


    Ye Fan touched the little guy''s head, stood up and said, "I''ll go and find some food for it. I''ll come back later.".


    Ji Chang''e frowned, "you white bottom monster is hungry and can''t die. If you don''t seize the time to recover Zhenyuan, run out to find food for it. If you encounter a powerful monster, I may not have time to save you.".


    "It''s OK. I can handle it myself.".


    Ye Fan is too lazy to say anything, with dumplings, a flash out.


    Ji Chang''e didn''t have time to respond, but found that ye fan had already run far away!?


    She can''t help being surprised by Ye Fan''s speed, but then her eyes are angry, "this stinky boy! You don''t take my words seriously? "


    "Aunt Chang''e, I don''t think you should care about him. He is arrogant and arrogant. He doesn''t respect you as an elder.


    If he died here himself, he asked for it. We can all testify. It''s none of your business! " Xunze laughed evil.


    Ji Chang''e glanced coldly at Xun CE, and then looked at Hua Xiaoluo and Ren Zhuo who were trying to recover. She murmured in her heart: how do you feel that ye fan has no sign of fatigue at all in this Dan knot period?


    Ye Fan ran wild in the forest for a while, but he didn''t find any suitable monster.


    "Tangyuan, what do you want to eat, find yourself, I''ll follow you", Ye Fan picked up the dumpling on his shoulder and threw it on the ground.


    Although some of the dumplings are reluctant, it seems that they are too lazy to run on their own, but they are really hungry, so they can only sniff.


    After searching on the ground for a while, he suddenly lifted his small head and revealed a trace of brilliance in his small eyes.


    "Oh


    Tangyuan ran, like a small black and white ball, quickly jumped out!


    Ye Fan followed closely and ran for more than ten miles. After crossing a hillside, a cliff appeared in front of him.


    Looking down, the sea of fog rolling, a vast expanse of white.


    If you had not seen here, Ye Fan would not have known that this area is so high.


    "You mean what you want is under this?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Ouch!" Tang Yuan nods, then pounces on Ye Fan''s shoulder, and fondly rubs Ye Fan''s face with his furry ears.


    "Little thing, also learned to act coquettish, learn from Qing''er.".


    Ye Fan smiles and calls out a flying sword. The imperial sword rushes down the sea of clouds.


    After passing through the thick fog, Ye Fan finally noticed that there seemed to be a platform below?


    But when he looked closer, he was stunned


    The "platform" is round, built on a thick cliff ancient wood and a large number of thick rattan, all made up of some tough vines.


    A pale gold oval egg with a height of three meters and a width of nearly two meters is lying there


    This is a bird''s nest!?


    Ye Fan fell down and looked at the giant egg which was bigger than others. He couldn''t laugh or cry, "changed the taste, didn''t eat meat, began to eat eggs?"


    Tangyuan is eager to jump on the egg, just to bite, but because the surface of the egg is too smooth, even one did not stand firm, directly from the eggshell slip down.


    Do not give up the dumplings holding the eggshell, is scratch and bite, can bite off only some eggshell fragments.


    "OK, OK, it''s not like this. I''ll cook it for you and eat it slowly on the way.".


    Ye Fan said, put the giant egg into his own storage ring.


    He wondered if he would frighten the woman if he put the egg in the ring at the end of the night.


    But think or forget, night Wei Yang that crazy son, can''t directly break the egg.


    Take away the eggs. Ye Fan thinks it''s not safe to stay near here.


    Such a huge egg, how big a monster it must be to lay it out. It''s not good to be found.He is not afraid of monsters, but mainly to deal with the trouble, and his food is enough, there is no need to kill more evil, steal eggs and kill the mother bird is a bit too much.


    Taking care of this egg can''t be found by those people. Ye Fan goes back in a direction.


    Although this egg is very big, Ye Fan can also manage it.


    Just find a place with water, dig a big hole to put the eggs in, and then boil the water with a hot stone. It takes time to cook the eggs.


    It''s better to find a hot spring, but it''s not so lucky.


    Before long, Ye Fan stopped by a stream and began to cook according to the plan.


    Tang Yuan was not idle. He was too hungry, so he went to catch some fish in the stream and let Ye Fan roast them.


    Ye Fan was eating the roast fish and staring at the boiled eggs. In fact, he knew that it might be faster to kill one or two wild animals, but he also wanted to taste some of the big eggs.


    When I was boiling eggs, I suddenly noticed that there were still leaves in the water?


    That Zhenyuan agitation spread, a perception, it is the dragon''s several people!


    Ye Fan frowns and flies with tangyuan. After a certain distance, he finally sees the scene ahead


    A giant bird with a shape similar to that of a golden eagle, but with a wingspan of more than 100 meters, and covered with dark gold feathers and metallic luster, is fighting fiercely with Ji Chang''e and others!?


    Ye Fan felt her forehead awkwardly. It is not necessary to know that it must be the mother bird. She found that the egg was gone, but she came out to find Ji Chang''e and others.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, these people, one king of heaven and two heavenly statues, are still suppressed by this giant bird!?


    Ji Chang''e and others tried to fly to the sky, but the giant bird just vibrated its wings and rolled up violent hurricanes, which made the five people unable to stabilize their bodies in the air!


    It''s hard for the bird to penetrate through the armor?!


    It can be seen that the fighting power of this giant bird and monster is not inferior to that of the king of heaven at least!


    "Release Longwei together!" Ji Chang''e was in charge of several people.


    At the same time, they wake up at the same time. The golden flame in their eyes twinkles, and the five dragon powers spread out, just like the chanting of dragons, resounding through the mountains and forests!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    Ordinary monsters are naturally afraid of dragon power, and the five people''s dragon power is greatly increased.


    "Jie! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the giant bird shrieked, full of violent anger, but he was not frightened when facing Longwei!


    Continue a dive, sharp as steel knife claws, toward Ji Chang''e is a pounce!


    Ji Chang''e''s eyes were frightened, and she quickly dodged away. On the ground, a large amount of sand, dust, stone and soil were rolled up by this claw!


    The wings of the giant bird cut off a large number of plants like a blade, and the heavy giant trees fell down one after another!


    The ancient mountain forest is a mess, unable to bear the anger of this giant bird!


    "What kind of monster is this!? How can you be so powerful? " The calm wind sounds pale now.


    Ren Zhuo holds a dark iron bow and shoots a golden arrow with whirlpool like real yuan towards the giant bird!


    "Bang!"


    The arrow crashes directly, completely unable to penetrate the giant bird''s wings!


    Ren Zhuo Mu revealed a sense of powerlessness and frustration, "this should be an adult high-level monster, iron feather gold carving!


    This monster is extremely ferocious! Once you grow up, it''s hard to deal with it even if you don''t have your wits! "


    He once heard that there was a barbarian tribe on the grassland, which was directly destroyed by an iron feather golden carving. This shows that this bird is very powerful.


    "This iron feathered gold carving has already opened up the intelligence, and the cultivation is profound!


    Don''t you see that it''s blocking us all the time, not giving us a chance to leave! "


    Ji Chang''e only hated that she was not the king of heaven who was good at fighting. Knowing that she would not be able to stop her, she immediately ordered: "you all shut up!"


    On hearing this, they knew that Ji Chang''e was going to use some special means. She quickly dodged and held her breath.


    Ji Chang''e dodged a strong wind and quickly flew into the air with her dragon wings. She took out three black walnut sized balls from her storage bag.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Urged by Zhenyuan, three balls explode and spread out three black fog!


    In the eyes of the iron feathered Golden Eagle, a touch of disdain was revealed. The huge body soared into the air, and a rotation in the air directly scattered the black fog!


    "Stupid human friars! It''s also a trick to be considered by me! "


    The iron feather gold carving directly transmits the sound, enters the scene five people divine consciousness!


    Five people''s faces were even worse in an instant! Sure enough! This iron feather gold carving has already had a very high cultivation!


    However, since she understood people''s words, Ji Chang''e also quickly asked in a loud voice: "we are just passing by here. Why are we aggressive?"


    Iron feather golden carving coldly responded: "just passing by!? Crafty human friars Do you think I''m so easy to cheat? "


    Not waiting for more than five people to ask what, iron feather gold carving body actually sent out dazzling white gold luster!


    All of a sudden, every feather of the Golden Eagle seems to be covered with a more sharp blade, which is colder than sen in the sun!


    After flying high into the sky, the iron feathered gold carving is a dive!


    This time, the dive speed is more than twice as fast as before. The sound of breaking through the air is extremely harsh!


    "Boom!"


    The golden carving is like a huge meteorite impacting on the ground. The fierce vigorous wind rolls around. All the wind is like a steel blade, impacting the five people''s Zhenyuan shield!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±Hua Xiaoluo''s plastic spirit cultivation couldn''t resist the impact of this kind of power at all. He flew backwards and was injured by the wind in mid air, and his clothes were dyed red several times!


    Ji Chang''e, the nearest one, and the other three who have conquered the heaven are also extremely miserable. If they want to take off and escape, they are not as fast as the Golden Eagle. If they want to fight back, they can''t penetrate the defense of the Golden Eagle.


    What''s more terrifying is that the iron feathered gold carving bumps into the earth, and it has nothing to do with itself. It stands on the ground stably and directly fans its sharp and incomparable wings towards the people around!


    "Bang! Bang!... "


    Vigorous wind continues to rage, around those fallen trees, are constantly cut into sections.


    Ji Chang''e and others dodged in confusion, trying to escape the control range.


    However, their bodies are too small in front of the golden eagles. They have wings with a wingspan of more than 100 meters. If they block a little, they can break the escape route of several people.


    Their attack doesn''t work on the golden eagle, and the Golden Eagle only needs to pat them once, which may be fatal!


    "You''ll die if you go on like this! Flowers fall! Ren Zhuo! You look for a chance to run first!! Let''s hold it up Ji Chang''e gave an order.


    "Yes Ren Zhuo immediately responded, his strength was completely unable to pose a threat to the golden carving, and it was also a waste.


    "But ye''s son-in-law hasn''t come back yet..."


    "What time is it! Don''t worry about that boy if he wants to die Ji Chang''e said angrily.


    But Xun CE''s face was in a panic: "aunt! They are low in training and can''t run far! Let''s run first


    "Shut up! Coward Ji Chang''e angrily rebuked, "no one drags it, can you run away?"Iron feather gold carving is to show fierce light, "you all don''t want to run! Dare to move my own things All must die


    Just as the iron feather Golden Eagle intends to continue to attack, from a distance in the mid air, suddenly there is a golden comet like light, towards it to break the air attack!


    This group of light sent out the terrible pressure, but also let Ji Chang''e and other people feel strange!


    "This This is!? How can it be? "


    Hua Xiaoluo''s eyes were wide open. "Is it a sword?"


    The iron feather Golden Eagle''s eyes are full of thick fear, so they flutter up in a hurry, and lean to avoid this!


    But the fierce black sword, with the meaning of Jin mang sword, is as fast as lightning!


    "Bang!"


    The black sword directly penetrated the outer edge of a giant wing of the golden carving and exploded a blood hole!


    Wings are huge, although the attack range is large, but want to quickly Dodge, also became a problem, finally failed to escape!


    "Jie! ¡ª¡ª¡±The iron feather gold carving is miserable and long singing, which is extremely painful.


    As an adult, it has never been hit through the defense!


    This mysterious man''s attack made it dare not stay any longer. As soon as it turned its head and fluttered directly, it would take off. Even if the wings were still bleeding, it would not care!


    Watching the iron feather golden carving leave in a hurry, Ji Chang''e and other five people are not relaxed at all


    They watched nervously at the black sword which was inserted into the ground. The owner of the huge sword was far more terrifying than the Golden Eagle!


    They looked into the distant air and saw a man in white, but it was a little fuzzy.


    The man in white, of course, is Ye Fan. He changed his clothes and changed his face. Seeing that the situation was not good, he quickly threw out a star at dawn.


    In order to ensure that he can break through the defense of the iron feather Golden Eagle, he specially disintegrates it twice, and the effect is good.


    He didn''t intend to kill the big bird. He could save people In fact, he only cares about the life and death of a person.


    With a wave, the black sword felt the call from afar and flew back quickly.


    Ye Fan takes back his sword. He doesn''t intend to say anything to the five people. He pretends to be just a passer-by. He turns his head and goes.


    Seeing the "swordsman in white" leaving directly like this, the five of Ji Chang''e are shocked again.


    "This Who is this man? It''s so far away that it can break through the defense of iron feather and gold carving! " Feng Qiming exclaimed.


    Hua Xiaoluo murmured to himself: "my sword was shaking just now That man seems to be king level sword


    "What!? Imperial sword meaning!? How can it be? Since the ancestors of Xuanyuan, I haven''t heard of anyone who has understood the meaning of imperial sword! " Xun CE shook his head, unable to agree.


    Hua Xiaoluo doodle mouth, she felt that she should not feel wrong, but also dare not say more


    Ji Chang''e narrowed her eyes. She believed Hua Xiaoluo''s story a little bit. She thought of the imperial sword master who had been talked about by the senior members of the clan. The younger generation didn''t understand these things.


    She had been immersed in pills for most of her life. She didn''t know much about the meaning of the sword. She didn''t dare to make a conclusion. She had to go back and ask again.


    "It must be an expert passing by. It''s hard to help us. Let''s leave quickly. In case the iron feather gold carving comes back again, there will be big trouble!" Xunze was anxious to leave.


    "But ye''s son-in-law..." The flower falls slowly.


    "Ye''s son-in-law, Ye''s son-in-law! Who is he from!? You care so much about him. Are the five of us not as important as he is? " Xun CE was furious.


    Hua Xiaoluo shrinks in fear, with tears in her eyes, and dare not speak any more.


    "So far, it''s dangerous to find that boy It is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    Ji Chang''e sighed, flew up in the air, and cut three gullies with Zhenyuan toward the ground, forming a directional arrow.


    Then, a line of characters was engraved on a huge wood beside it: encounter a monster, take a step first, if you see the word, follow quickly.


    After leaving this message, Ji Chang''e said, "OK, let''s go first and slow down the speed of the day to see if he can catch up.


    If he can''t keep up, we can''t be blamed. After all, going to the fairyland would have been risky... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    2074


    the five people did not dare to delay and left quickly.


    Ye Fan didn''t care at all. First of all, he was quick to resist the sword. Whether he wanted to catch up with him or not was just a matter of whether he wanted to catch up or not.


    Secondly, Ye Fan doesn''t think that a person is dangerous. In any case, the five talents are oil tankers.


    In fact, just like ordinary people need guns to deal with wild animals.


    Without strong accomplishments, monks are also hard to deal with monsters of the same level, even weaker ones.


    Human''s innate constitution is not so good. We can survive in a bad environment only by the efforts of the day after tomorrow.


    After Ye Fan came to the world of famine, he also had a better understanding of the strength of monsters.


    This time, he can deal with the golden eagle, but there must be many stronger monsters. He has to be psychologically prepared.


    Ye Fan thought while he was not in a hurry to return to the river where he cooked his eggs.


    Looking at the boiling pit for a long time, I''m looking forward to it.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, the dark golden egg turned red after being heated?


    Not only that, the egg also emerged on the beautiful patterns, like a stream of clouds, like the horizon sunset.


    "Hiss This egg is very beautiful, ah It''s a pity to eat it, "Ye Fan muttered.


    Dumplings are squatting on the ground, a little doubt in their small eyes, it seems that they are not in a hurry to eat eggs.


    Just as Ye Fan sat down and planned to let the boiling water boil for a while, he suddenly heard some movement coming from inside the egg?!


    "Dudu It''s a good way to do it... "


    Ye Fan was startled and got up in a hurry!


    Is it that the egg is already hatching!?


    Ye Fan tries to perceive the situation inside the egg, but to his surprise, the egg completely blocks his divine perception!?


    What an egg! Can that Golden Eagle lay such a powerful egg?


    Ye Fan scratched his head, thinking that if the chicks inside had already hatched, wouldn''t it be cruel to cook it yourself?


    Although the law of nature is the law of the jungle, Ye Fan is still a little impatient.


    If it''s to kill some monsters that are very fierce, it''s OK. After all, the little chick is quite innocent.


    With this in mind, Ye Fan did not care that the eggs were still hot, jumped into the puddle, picked up the whole egg, and ran to the next river.


    The water splashed with a crash.


    The eggs gradually cooled down before Ye Fan carried them ashore.


    "Tangyuan, if there are birds in it, we won''t eat it. I''ll find you some other meat," Ye Fan said.


    The dumplings rolled on the grass, lying there staring at the eggs, as if all interest in the eggs.


    Ye Fan could not help laughing and said, "how, you are also looking forward to hatching a bird inside?"


    Just as he was saying this, he heard the sound of "Dudu" coming from inside, which was heavier than before.


    "Kuala la la..."


    Only one eggshell cracked and several pieces of eggshell fell to the ground.


    A stream of hot air, feeling that there are hundreds of temperatures, from which to "Huhu" out!


    Ye Fan quickly retreated, and his heart sank


    Oh, no, the temperature in the egg is so high, can the chick come out alive!? I would have broken it if I knew it!


    But then, more and more broken shells fell, half of the eggs began to break!


    The high temperature diffuses, a bright red light rises from the egg!


    "Tweet! JOJO! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    only a few clear birdsong was heard, and the chicks inside finally showed their true features!


    This is a two meter high giant chicken!?


    Her body is full of red fluffy hair, a pair of ruby like eyes, golden red beak and mouth. Her body is round and rolling, and a pair of small wings flutter, which is totally incompatible with the fat body!


    Don''t say fly, this giant chick, feel can walk is a problem!


    The chick tilted its big head, a pair of bright red eyes, showing a bit of curiosity, but soon, and "chirp" call, came to Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan watched it clumsily stagger along, could not help but be happy, went up and touched the fledgling''s fluffy big belly, "little guy, are you ok? Are you all right after boiling water? "


    The young bird is to bow his head, with warm head, rub leaf sail, eyes show a kind meaning.


    Ye fan can feel the emotion in the bird''s eyes, and his heart thump How is this It''s a little like the look in the eyes of a fat tiger looking at him?


    Darling No, the bird treats him as a "mother", right!?


    Ye Fan stroked the chick, and was puzzled. How did he feel that Isn''t this bird the same species as the golden eagle?


    Even if the coat color will change, the eye color, will it also change?


    In Ye Fan tangled, how to deal with this chick, next to the dumpling suddenly "ow" cry up!Ye Fan turned his head and saw that the dumplings were looking at the sky in the distance, "ouao" kept calling.


    "Tangyuan, what''s the matter? What do you feel? "


    "Ouch! ¡ª¡ª¡±In the sound of Tangyuan, there is a little anxiety and uneasiness.


    Ye Fan was depressed, "Hello, can you communicate with each other? Can you give me an idea of your level? "


    Tangyuan slowly turned around, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes, as if defeated by this "stupid human".


    "What look in your eyes?" Ye Fan murmured.


    Just saying that, Ye Fan''s own instinct also felt a trace of something wrong!


    An unprecedented threat of terror came from afar!


    "This What is it? "


    Ye Fan felt excited all over the body, a little bit nervous and uneasy in his heart!


    This kind of pressure brought him a sense of oppression, beyond all that he had ever met!


    No matter what doomsday Dharma king or Ming Jue great emperor, he is not a level in front of this kind of pressure!!


    Just one second later, the sky in the distance was burning rapidly!


    The large clouds are reflected in a golden red, just like a flame burning the sky!


    A breath between, see a whole body burning vermilion flame, send out colorful rays of spirit bird, break the sky and come!


    The bird is as gorgeous as blood, with long colored feathers on its head and tail.


    Although it is not as big as the iron feathered Golden Eagle just seen, it is more than twice as large as the Golden Eagle just now!!


    The most important thing is that this kind of pressure can''t be compared with 100 or 1000 iron feather golden eagles!


    Phoenix? Or rosefinch?


    Ye Fan looks at this big guy who seems to be a mythical bird. He comes to the sky and is full of emotion!


    He met Lu Wu, so he also believed that other gods and beasts might still exist, but All of a sudden!


    Just thought, will encounter the stronger monster, this also too fast!


    "The descendants of the dragon clan have fallen to this point and dare to steal the children of their own gods and die!"


    An angry divine consciousness was introduced into Ye Fan''s mind, and it was the divine bird who spoke!


    Ye Fan suddenly came back to his senses and was confused, "ah?! This This is your egg!? It''s not This... "


    Ye Fan almost vomited blood, and he realized that the egg was not the iron feather gold carving at all, but that bird was bold enough to steal the egg of the great God!


    How can you say "this turkey doesn''t look like a golden eagle?"!


    Damn it! Now I was wronged as an egg thief!?


    Although I stole the egg, I didn''t steal the egg of the great God!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    2075


    the divine bird was not bothered to listen to Ye Fan''s explanation. In the air of several hundred meters, a pair of bloody gemstone like eyes twinkled with red flame!


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan felt that the fire around her body belonged to aura, and condensed at a furious speed!


    Oops!


    Ye Fan''s fighting instinct makes him use all his skills in a moment without hesitation!


    Triple disintegration! The sword will disintegrate! Extreme sword!


    The golden liquid sword idea surges out wildly, forming a golden thick shield around Ye Fan''s body!


    At the same time, a column of flame rising from the sky directly engulfs Ye Fan!


    The frightful high temperature even evaporated Ye Fan''s liquid sword meaning, and the shield only lasted for a few seconds to collapse!


    Ye Fan screamed bitterly in the pillar of fire. He resisted by disintegration and dragon blood, but he could still feel the skin and flesh being carbonized rapidly!


    If he didn''t release the triple disintegration in time, and then resist a lot of damage with sword intention, he would be completely gone!


    This kind of lethality, even if ye fan risks using the two Epee sword to disintegrate and take out the original fighting power of Su Juexin, it will not help!


    It''s not a contest at all, it''s a kind of torture!


    Fortunately, the bird seems to have just thought that such a move can kill Ye Fan, so it did not continue to attack.


    After the flame light column dispersed, Ye Fan was burnt black and fell to the ground half dead with white smoke on his body


    Ye Fan felt as if his internal organs were about to be roasted. Life is not like death. He can''t even maintain his disintegration. He only breathes with the blood of the Dragon


    This helpless despair Let Ye Fan realize how small he is when he is in the vast world


    The key is that all these things come so fast that he doesn''t know what to do next


    Ye Fan feels that he is infinitely close to death at this moment.


    "Eh?"


    The divine bird did not continue to kill Ye Fan. Seeing the picture just now, a look of doubt appeared in its eyes.


    Flying to the ground, the bird''s whole body flame quickly cooled down, did not burn a plant.


    What''s more, this kind of flame after the temperature drops actually let the grass which has just been burned by the fire column grow some green shoots quickly?


    Ye Fan fell to the ground and looked at the green grass leaves in front of her eyes, which was very shocking


    Its flame, can destroy life, can also revive life!?


    After death is rebirth. This is the real rebirth from the fire


    The giant bird overlooks Ye Fan and notices the Tangyuan that he didn''t notice just now


    "Ouch! Oh!... " Dumplings are constantly calling, eyes are very anxious.


    "Is it you?" After careful observation for a while, the bird seemed to recognize the dumpling.


    "Ouch!" Tangyuan is talking in his own language.


    "No wonder he will be Chiyou''s method, so this is the person you are waiting for


    But even if you plead for him, I will not let go of the thief who stole my child


    You don''t think you can protect this son as you are now... "


    "Ouch, ouch..." The dumplings were worried and kept explaining there.


    Ye fan can''t understand, because the dialogue between Shenniao and Tangyuan is obviously not human language.


    Ye fan can only hear the beautiful song of the divine bird, just like chime bells and drums


    However, what makes Ye Fan moved is that Tangyuan did not even manage to slip away, but was negotiating for him.


    Tang Yuan doesn''t know that even a bear can feel the dialogue between a bird and a bird.


    There is so much food these days that it''s not in vain


    "Iron feather and gold carving?" After listening to the explanation of Tangyuan, the divine bird thought: "so it is Recently, Ben Shen passed through this continent, and thousands of birds came to visit. Ben Shen was negligent for a moment, and was actually bored by the evil animal.


    But even so, you should not know this God, you clearly want to eat the children of this God


    If this God had not come in time, would you have let my son go... "


    Tangyuan shook his head and ran back and forth in the pit and the river.


    While running, he also explained that ye fan asked not to eat eggs.


    After hearing this, the bird did not believe it. "You are greedy. Are you willing to give up?


    Ben Shen clearly remembers that if Chi you was not interested, you might even want to eat it... "


    "Oh..." Tangyuan showed a very innocent expression, very aggrieved cry, shaking his head to show that there is absolutely no such thing.


    Just at this time, the fat young bird came to Ye Fan''s body, fluttered a pair of small wings, chirped and chirped at the god bird.


    Then he put on a posture to protect Ye Fan. With fierce eyes, he opened a pair of small wings, and his cry became a "coo"


    Ye Fan lies on the ground and is hard to move. Seeing that the young bird is also protecting him, he is very warm in his heartI didn''t expect to rely on a big turkey and a little panda to protect him at the most dangerous moment.


    Seeing his own children, the bird''s eyes showed a warm and friendly color.


    But hearing and seeing all this, the bird shook his head helplessly, "silly child, I am your mother..."


    With that, it spewed out a flame, wrapped all the broken eggshells, melted into a golden red liquid in the air, and all flowed to the chicks.


    The chicks are wrapped in the golden liquid of the eggshell and quickly absorbed.


    After a while, the body changed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although the body was still round and round, the feathers began to grow longer and more shiny.


    Head and tail, both began to grow long colored plumes, the whole body began to have flame burning


    The chick blinked and seemed to know a lot in an instant. It fluttered twice, but it failed to fly. It turned clumsily on the ground.


    God bird is very gentle with a flame, wrapped his child, it will be sent to his back.


    "Descendants of dragon clan, what''s your name..." The divine bird once again spreads divine consciousness.


    Ye Fan felt that it was difficult to speak with his mouth open, so he could only respond with divine sense: "Ye Fan..."


    "Since my God''s child pleads for you, I believe you and forgive you this time.


    Just now I saw that you were also Chiyou''s Dharma and understood the imperial sword like Ji Xuanyuan.


    Those two people are the most outstanding talents among countless talents among the descendants of the dragon. It is rare that you can have their unique skills at the same time.


    However, although you are both the most excellent and unique skills of those two people, you still don''t understand the essence of them. It''s really embarrassing... "


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly in his heart. He is only 30 years old. Isn''t he still slowly realizing


    "Oh? Are you under thirty? "


    God bird can read Ye Fan''s idea, which finally has some surprise.


    "It''s hard to say that..."


    The divine bird said, spurting out a flame and falling to the leaf sail.


    Ye Fan is going crazy. Is this for fear that he will get revenge in the future, and he will die out first and then suffer from it?!


    However, he soon found that the fire was not lethal, but rather mild, moistening his body like rain.


    Ye Fan''s body is full of life at a very fast speed. The black skin has fallen off and the hair has grown out. All over the body, it''s just like it''s OK again!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    2076


    Ye Fan stood up and took out his clothes to put them on.


    Fortunately, thanks to the good quality of the storage ring made by Chu Yunyao, otherwise the ordinary storage ring would be gone.


    "That..." Ye Fan turned around and said with a stiff smile, "are you Is it the legendary rosefinch? "


    "The God really comes from the rosefinch family, but it''s not a legend." the rosefinch was not happy.


    "Oh, oh..." Ye Fan nodded, "I really don''t understand, ha ha Don''t mind.


    This great God is really invincible to him, and he is so fierce! Is this the adult beast!?


    The point is, listen to this, there is more than one rosefinch, it''s a race?!


    "By the way, do you know Chiyou and Xuanyuan emperor? Have you ever played with them?


    And this dumpling Oh, no, just the white one. What''s the situation Ye Fan feels that there are too many questions. He wants to ask a clear question.


    "I am not interested in answering these questions. I am here today to meet with you and have formed a relationship.


    If there is a cause, there will be a result, and the result will be good or bad. This is not what God wants... "


    Zhu que said, simply do not want to stay for a moment, vibration wings, blink of an eye, on the sky!


    All of a sudden, like a flowing sunset, rapidly away from the sky


    The little rosefinch on her mother''s back, looking at Ye Fan, is obviously reluctant to part with her


    However, Ye Fan didn''t find out, because he was stunned by the speed!


    Such a huge body, there is such a terrible speed, can Chiyou and Xuanyuan emperor, with such a beast can also fight!?


    It said that he did not understand the essence of the two men''s unique skills. Ye Fan was aware of some problems about the imperial sword idea recently.


    Disintegrate He felt that he had a good understanding, and he expanded to the disintegration of sword sense


    After touching his head, Ye Fan is a little depressed. What is the problem


    "Oh! Ouch


    One side of the dumpling issued a cry, picked up a fish bone left to eat.


    Ye Fan bowed his head and chuckled, "I just died. Do you want me to find something to eat?"


    However, Ye Fan also said that, just now Tangyuan negotiated for him, and the friendship still moved him.


    Reaching out to pick up the dumplings, Ye Fan looked at the far away direction of the rosefinch, and said, "thank you.".


    Of course, Ye Fan prefers to call it big turkey


    Although he made a good choice on his own, good people get good rewards, but in the end, he also stole eggs.


    No matter whether there is a chance to see it again, Ye Fan will always remember that it was his saving bird


    When ye fan just turned around and wanted to continue looking for the monster, he suddenly saw that there was a light in the distance!


    "What''s going on?"


    Although it was just a flash, Ye Fan felt like a pillar of fire released by the rosefinch.


    A little thought, Ye Fan guessed what, simply took Tangyuan, Yujian flew past.


    This sword, Ye Fan found that his body seems to be more light than before, a careful feeling, is indeed the overall improvement.


    It seems that This rosefinch is used to cure his flame, and has a certain "nourishing" effect?!


    I don''t know if it will become stronger if it is burned several times, but ye fan can only think about it like this.


    It''s a blessing in disguise. It must be easier to use the Epee to disintegrate.


    After looking for a few minutes, Ye Fan finally saw a huge "black hole" in front of the ancient forest.


    In the middle of this burned area, there is a huge bird that has been burnt black, and can see a shape


    Don''t want to know that this is the iron feather Golden Eagle, which has been killed by seconds


    Ye Fan is able to understand this guy. It is estimated that eating the lark will greatly improve it.


    The cultivation was against the heaven, and the monsters did everything they could, daring to take risks.


    It''s a pity that this product is not very lucky. I guess I wanted to wait for the rosefinch to go a little farther and eat this egg. It''s safer.


    Unexpectedly, the eggs were camouflaged, and a layer of "paint" was specially applied, but ye fan and Tangyuan stole the eggs


    Falling on the body of the golden eagle, Ye Fan had an idea, took out a sword and chopped it directly.


    Fire roasted golden carving cut, inside is really ripe!


    "Tut Tut, it''s tender inside and outside. Is the dumpling fragrant? Haven''t you tasted it? " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Tangyuan, which cares about these, couldn''t help but run straight to a piece of meat and began to gnaw.


    Ye Fan cut a piece and tasted it. It''s a bit fishy, but the game naturally tastes like this.


    This time, no hunting, no barbecue, directly cut a lot of carved meat, enough to eat dumplings for many days.Tidy up, Ye Fan returned to the place where he had stayed, and when he saw the arrow and the words left, he couldn''t help smiling.


    In fact, he is not interested in going with them, but he is not familiar with them after all when he goes to the immortal palace. Moreover, if they think they are dead and the news goes back, they will worry Su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan decided to follow and hide at the same time.


    Anyway, he flies fast. He can catch up with him at any time. He can keep a distance and read books by himself.


    Wait until the fairyland, and then follow the past, go in together.


    With the strength of these people, you can''t find yourself tracking them at all.


    Along the way, it did not take long for ye fan to notice the five people in front.


    He didn''t follow. He kept his distance according to the plan.


    During this period, he read medical books and thought about imperial sword meaning and disintegration.


    A few days later, five people also lowered their altitude because they were out of the dangerous area.


    As for Ye Fan''s delay in catching up, Ji Chang''e and others don''t feel much. Only Hua Xiaoluo is quite depressed and stealthily wipes her tears several times, which is also what ye fan didn''t expect.


    Ye Fan now found that he had entered the land boundary of thirty-six caves, and he was quite interested in touring all the way.


    It''s reasonable to be called the paradise of heaven and earth. The aura here is very rich, and the scenery is beautiful. Almost all of them are fairy mountains surrounded by clouds and the murmuring mountain streams are winding among them.


    There are also some simple and elegant bazaars and villages in the middle. Those who live here are all practitioners and few ordinary people appear.


    Ye Fan feels that this is the ancient immortal world on earth, but the area is more vast and all aspects have been upgraded.


    During this flight, Ye Fan suddenly finds that the five people in front of him have stopped?


    He can''t help but be stupefied, quietly watching from a distance, found that there are two monks in purple robes, blocking the way of five people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    These two friars are heavenly power. Although they are very common in the flood and famine, they also have some origins.


    Ye Fan hesitated whether to go over and have a look, but think carefully, if it is really any trouble, he wants to save people, and can not follow the past, otherwise it is easy to expose.


    It''s better to look at it from afar. If something happens, I''ll let it go.


    "Who are you?" a thin faced friar in purple stopped and asked.


    Ji Chang''e was puzzled. She put out her hand to signal that the four people behind her didn''t need to talk, so she could deal with it.


    "We are the dragon clan. We are invited to the fairy palace to listen to the preaching. Who are the two monks?"


    "The dragon clan? Is there a token to prove it? "


    Ji Chang''e immediately let several people around her take out the dragon jade talisman in succession.


    Seeing the jade Fu, the two purple robed friars showed some respect in their eyes and quickly bowed their hands.


    The strength of the clan is recognized all over the mainland. After all, the details are there. If it is unnecessary, the general idle friars will not have conflicts with the clan.


    "It seems that he is really the representative of Shenlong family. I''m sorry, but if we don''t see the keepsake, we will have some doubts.


    My name is Ziqi. This is my younger brother Ziqing. I''m sure you''ve heard of it, "said the thin faced monk with great pride.


    Although the other few people did not understand, Ji Chang''e was well-informed.


    "It''s the purple fire gate. It''s the master of Zixuan, the strongman in the holy land. Dare you ask why we''re stopped?"


    Ziqing, who has a long and slender eye, said: "we didn''t mean to stop the Shenlong family members, but the boundary of honglianmen is in front of us.


    Our purple fire gate is besieging the red lotus gate. There is a large array of techniques in front of us, which is extremely dangerous.


    So we are here to guard, so that no one else will enter and cause misunderstanding. "


    After hearing this, Ji Chang''e immediately responded that it was a school dispute in the paradise of heaven and earth.


    This kind of thing is very common here. The strongman of the holy land has strong and weak. The strong can occupy the good cave. The weak will be eliminated and eliminated when the founder established the sect.


    There are not a few religious sects that can survive in the paradise, because many of the strongmen in the holy land will not be willing to stay in the same place all the time.


    When they leave, if these disciples and grandchildren can not keep their inheritance, the natural sects will disappear.


    There are only a few schools that can exist in Dongtianfudi for thousands of years, which shows the cruelty and intensity of competition here.


    "I see. Thank you for telling us. We''ll get around this place." naturally, Ji Chang''e would not ask more about this. It''s important to be safe.


    After a friendly salute, Ji Chang''e took the people around and went on their way.


    Ye Fan in the distance did not hear what they said, just saw them take out the dragon jade talisman, and then left.


    Is it necessary to take out the jade symbol to "register"?


    Ye Fan touched his chin. Anyway, there was no danger. He or she went to ask clearly. They could go to the fairyland when they could, but they couldn''t get in because of the lack of steps.


    Ye Fan took off his sword, changed it into a windy state and continued to fly forward.


    Sure enough, Ziqi and Ziqing stopped Ye Fan immediately.


    "Who is coming?" Ziqi asked again.


    Ye Fan introduced himself and took out the jade symbol to shake.


    "Are you also a representative of dragon? There have been a group of people just now. Why didn''t you join them? " Ziqing said strangely.


    "I met something on the way, and I''m chasing it," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Purple fire door two people look at eye, also can''t see ye fan is what strength, after all, there is hidden dragon Jue in.


    But generally speaking, those who can go to the fairyland are clan elites, so they should not be weak.


    In line with the idea, don''t swing your hand around the front.


    When ye fan heard this, he naturally asked two questions. What''s the unexpected harvest? For example, what kind of treasure are they looking for?


    Who is the red gate that they want to attack


    Ye Fan is not interested in this kind of thing naturally, also waved, and then looked for Ji Chang''e their direction to fly past.


    But just did not fly far away, Ye Fan shoulder Tangyuan, was originally dozing asleep, now suddenly wake up.


    "Oh


    Tangyuan scratched his claws and climbed to the top of Ye Fan''s head. The meat palm slapped Ye Fan''s head.


    "Tangyuan!? Why do you hit me? " Ye Fan caught the small thing in front of her and poked her fluffy round belly. "Believe it or not, I''ll dish you!"


    Just finish saying this, Ye Fan is really suddenly feel a breath!


    It''s a familiar and strange smell, but it''s not human


    "This How could that be possible? "


    Ye Fan suddenly looked down and saw a long golden blue figure flying out of the mountain forest in the distance!


    It''s a dragon with two silver horns, blue and gold scales, four claws and fifty or sixty meters long. It''s a beautiful dragon!you ''re right! Although it is far worse than Ye Fan''s imagined dragon overlooking all living beings, it is indeed a dragon!


    The key is This dragon, obviously, is flying towards him!


    A pair of sapphire like eyes of the dragon are full of ecstasy and missing!


    Ye Fan froze in an instant, and her eyes were red


    "Jiaolong is coming out!! Don''t miss the opportunity


    Just when ye fan''s mind was shaking wildly and his eyes were full of disbelief, three monks in purple robes flew up from the mountain forest!


    These three monks actually have two heavenly kings, one emperor!?


    The three men who had been ambushed for a long time were decisive!


    The two heavenly kings threw out two chains full of thorns and grabbed the dragon in the sky!


    The thorns on the chain directly pierced the scales of the dragon. The Dragon writhed violently in the air in pain and spattered with blood!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the friar of Tiandi was holding a long sword burning purple fire, and from the bottom to the top, he made a flying spurt!


    "Poop!"


    The emperor''s cultivation was released, just like thunderbolt. The sword turned into purple light and quickly penetrated into the belly of the dragon!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Jiaolong screamed in pain, and his eyes directly shed huge tears


    "Ha ha! Got it! Finally, I have a chance to win the demon dragon


    "Big brother! But don''t do it too hard. Jiaolong is very rare. Master has to use it as a mount and tame it! "


    "Elder martial brother! This time we can make great achievements, master will certainly appreciate it! Ha ha... "


    Just as the three of them were beaming with joy and looking forward to the praise of the twisted Dragon


    Suddenly! They feel above their heads, there is a terrible and terrifying pressure that makes them feel their spirits tremble and their blood drops to freezing point in an instant!!


    "Why Who are you? " The elder martial brother Wang and the elder martial brother are called the brave one!!


    Sword! Countless flying swords that cover the sky and the sun!


    Countless spirit level flying swords, like the tornado of the sword, surround a strange man.


    The man was holding a huge black sword, burning with golden flame all over his body. The anger and golden awn in his eyes seemed to have been able to burn their souls hundreds of meters away!


    It''s like a deep voice from the abyss of the nether world, with strong and incomparable killing intention


    "You All must die


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    2078


    when he saw the strong man of zihuomen, stabbed a sword into the dragon''s abdomen, and saw the painful dragon tears flying from the corner of his eyes, Ye Fan''s anger was just like volcanic eruption, which was hard to contain!


    With the triple disintegration and the disintegration of the sword, Ye Fan has been practicing hard and has been strengthened by the fire of the rosefinch just a few days ago, so it has been widely used.


    Without waiting for the purple fire gate three people to ask two more questions, Ye Fan has already waved the huge sword in his hand, commanding tens of thousands of flying swords, and quickly assembled into eight giant dragons in the air!


    "Eight wasteland emperor dragons!"


    Eight Stegosaurus from all directions, shrouded in the past, directly blocked the escape route of the three men!


    None of these three can leave!


    "No impossible! Imperial sword meaning!? Holy Land


    "When did Dongtianfudi become a strongman of imperial sword cultivation?"


    "Don''t stand still! Run quickly


    The elder martial brother is the most clear-minded and reminds the two younger martial brothers that this is not something they can fight against!


    Within the same level, the emperor level sword meaning is absolute advantage, not to mention this is the holy land, it is completely crushing their existence!


    "Come with me! Rush out


    That day, the emperor called and pulled out the top-grade spirit weapon level flying sword of purple Mans. He carried the cultivation of the emperor of heaven and was surrounded by purple flame.


    The two king of heaven masters did not dare to trust the big, and directly abandoned the spiritual chain they held. They urged Zhenyuan to sprint in the same direction!


    The three men turned into a huge trident of purple flame, facing the gap between the two imperial dragons, trying to break through!


    Seeing this, Ye Fan found that he underestimated the speed and power of the three people''s joint efforts.


    Although the eight wasteland emperors and dragons are powerful, they lack flexibility and coverage, and are easy to escape by these people.


    Heart read a move, Ye Fan suddenly thought of a move.


    The eight imperial dragons followed the call of the sword master, changed the swimming direction directly and became a horizontal encirclement!


    All of a sudden, the eight imperial dragons seemed to be a great wall of swords, and they were like iron walls, blocking all the gaps!


    As soon as the three friars of purple fire gate were about to rush out, they saw the stegosaurus lying on its back. There were four Stegosaurus in front of them, one after another!


    "Big brother! This This can''t be forced


    "If you are strong in the holy land, you will die if you touch it!"


    All the flying swords in front of us are blessed by the imperial sword. Their real yuan can''t be broken!


    What made them despair was that the Emperor Dragon gradually wrapped up the whole space, and the eight emperor dragons seemed to merge into one and become a cage of swords!


    Ye Fan stood in the huge spherical space, looking at the flying sword everywhere in front of him. He was quite satisfied.


    "This move Let''s call it "Emperor Dragon Sword prison" You should be honored, I use your blood to commemorate the birth of this move... "


    The elder martial brother''s face was pale. "What is your holiness?"!? Why do you want to be right with us!?


    We are the disciples of Zixuan, and the master is also the strongman of holy land. If you hurt us, you will be the enemy of Zixuan! "


    Ye Fan doesn''t care about these things. The huge sword in his hand lights up and his figure flashes quickly!


    "Break the day!"


    The emperor of heaven, who was just talking, has already lost his head!


    A ray of the God of heaven ran out in panic!


    "Roar!"


    The angry dragon broke free from the shackles of the iron chain!


    A take-off, spray out a dragon flame, directly burn its original spirit, thoroughly disperse the spirit!


    The two kings of heaven collapsed, and they tried to escape in two directions, regardless of the flying swords all around them.


    However, as soon as they got close to the edge of the prison, countless flying swords, like locusts, broke them down completely!


    The two corpses, which are riddled with holes, were decomposed into a fluffy blood mist!


    Between a few breath, one day emperor, two days king, already by Ye Fan second kill.


    With a big wave of Ye Fan''s hand, thousands of flying swords scatter and return to the ring of sword God.


    "Master


    Jiaolong came a very excited, with a little aggrieved God consciousness, into Ye Fan''s mind.


    Ye Fan was filled with emotion. He took a deep breath and flew over to beat the dragon head!


    "You greedy snake! Why are you here? "


    The dragon in front of me is Xiaojin, an old friend of mine who used to share weal and woe and a friend of life and death!


    Although Xiaojin has obviously turned into a dragon and his appearance has changed, this breath has not changed at all after decades!


    When he heard the familiar tone and called his master, Ye Fan was even more determined!


    When the dumpling is on Ye Fan''s shoulder, he makes a angry "no, no" sound. It seems that ye fan knows this dragon and can''t eat it. I feel a bit sorry


    Xiao Jin was hit by the head, although it was a little painful, but happily split the dragon''s mouth."Master Master, I miss you so much When you are not here, you are always in fear. It''s so sad... "


    Seeing that the greedy snake showed his true feelings and began to drop huge dragon tears again, Ye Fan was a little sour in his heart.


    "What are you crying about? You''re thousands of years old, and you''ve only been separated for decades. Is that right?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "That''s true, but because of meeting the master, Xiao Jin is today


    However, the master is still the master, always so powerful


    After all these years of waiting, I knew that the master must still be alive... "


    Ye Fan sighed and looked at the wound on Xiaojin''s abdomen and found that it was healing. He said, "is the wound OK?"


    "It''s all right! If it was not for their ambush, these three miscellaneous hairs may not be able to do anything to me!


    What''s hateful is their master, the old bastard named Zixuan


    But when the master comes, I don''t have to worry about being caught as a mount. That''s great


    Ye Fan was about to say something when he found that some people were aware of the movement and leaned over to know that it was the monks of the purple fire gate.


    So Ye Fan immediately let Xiaojin hide, fly to the bottom first, find a place, and make things clear.


    He was eager to know what was going on.


    Xiaojin will understand, instantly small, into a blue gold dragon, also half the length of the arm, delicate and lovely very.


    It looks at the Tangyuan lying on Ye Fan''s shoulder, and is puzzled, but quickly tells Ye Fan to fly to the next position.


    Ye Fan thought, if you want to kill people here, you''d better not use the original appearance, so by the way, he turned his face into the appearance of cold stars.


    "Master, in front of us is the mountain protection array of honglianmen. Go first to the QIANZI position, then to the gen position..."


    Under the command of Xiaojin, according to the specific route, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed from a disordered forest to a gate with dozens of pavilions.


    Pavilions, waterside pavilions, carved beams and painted buildings, stone bridge and slab Road, gurgling streams and misty clouds, are like fairyland.


    The three big characters of "honglianmen" are actually ancient Chinese characters on earth?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    In a water Pavilion, Ye Fan settled down and asked, "Xiaojin, when did you come to the vast land?"


    "Master, I''ve been here for nearly 30 years," Xiao Jin replied.


    "Thirty years? Then how can you be in this honglianmen, and why are these words not written in the land of Honghuang Ye Fan said strangely.


    Xiao Jin responded: "master, because the red lotus saint who created the red lotus gate is Xiao Rou of the Phoenix clan..."


    "What?" Ye Fan was shocked, "is Xiao Rou here?"


    Although he has long felt that with Xiao Rou''s talent and strength, it should be no problem to get through the punishment.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Rou not only came here, but also created a school.


    That is to say, even in Dongtianfudi, Xiao Rou is also a top-notch saint, otherwise, she is not qualified to establish a school.


    No wonder it''s called honglianmen. It''s based on Honglian Huoxue of Fenghuang clan


    "What about Xiao Rou? Why did the purple fire gate besiege here, and Xiao Rou didn''t go out? " Ye Fan frowned.


    Xiao Jin sighed, "the leader said more than 20 years ago that he wanted to travel around, and then he disappeared. Since then, there has been only acting leader of honglianmen.


    However, over the past few years, the outside world has found that our leader has not returned. The purple fire gate is closest to here, and they are covetous of the red lotus clan.


    This year, leader Xiao Rou has been away for 20 years. Zihuo Laozu decided that she would not come back, so she directly began to besiege.


    If it was not for the unique skills of Yuwei, she would have set up a mountain protection array.


    And the old Zixuan ancestor, who wanted to save face, was not willing to condescend to fight a sect that had no strongmen in holy land.


    He only sent his first disciples to lead the siege. I''m afraid we can''t stand it for a long time.


    But even so, it takes a lot of stone and zhenyuanli to maintain the mountain protection array. I''m afraid we won''t last long... "


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Fan''s heart leaped wildly, "you You said, Yuwei? Is it vivi? "


    "Yes, it''s Yuwei''s mistress Master, one of your many mistresses Hey, hey, hey... " Xiao Jin grinned.


    Ye Fan was ecstatic, "Yuwei also passed the punishment of heaven!? This How could this be possible Her accomplishments were very low at the beginning. How could her accomplishments be enhanced so quickly? "


    "It''s not only Yuwei''s mistress, but Xiao xiner''s first, and then rujiao''s. Zimo''s and Yuwei''s are together..."


    Ye Fan feels that the whole person is happy and crazy now! I can''t believe what I heard!


    A familiar name, as if it was only yesterday, but also as if it had been several centuries, reappeared in his life


    Thinking of the past with these confidants, Ye Fan is full of thoughts.


    In fact, Ye Fan felt separated from them in a few months.


    Because ye fan has been in a coma for decades, and time is the end of the war with the king of Dharma


    However, these confidants have been separated from him for more than half a century


    This kind of time difference makes Ye Fan feel particularly ashamed and uneasy. It seems that as a husband, he has left his wife for a long time. He is helpless and guilty.


    He missed his own women very much, but he was afraid of being scolded and reprimanded by them, even more It''s emotion diluted by time


    Ye Fan''s emotion did not change, because he only felt that he had been away for a few months.


    What about the women? Can they forgive themselves, do they still have him in their hearts


    What have they experienced in these decades?


    Ye Fan didn''t know and didn''t dare to ask more questions. After a burst of ecstasy, he added a lot of worries and worries.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so sad? Are you not happy that the matrons are here? " Xiao Jin is puzzled.


    Ye Fan curled his mouth, "I said Xiaojin, Ning''er, xiner, Weiwei and Ajiao, do you hate me?


    I''ve been away from them so long Will they all give up on me? Don''t like me


    "Well..." Xiao Jin was a little confused, as if he was not sure, "master, when you mention this, it seems that they don''t mention you very much these years.


    I don''t know what they think of you, as if they don''t want to talk about you.


    Ye Fan''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Sure enough Did you make the women very sad


    Not every woman, like Chu Yunyao, can be indifferent to emotion and can paralyze many things by studying science.


    Ye Fan was suddenly a little sad and sighed. He was not in the mood to ask about many other things


    It''s like losing several feelings in an instant. Ye Fan''s heart is twisted.


    "Who are you?""Who are you?"


    Just when ye fan was disappointed, four young women in red skirts and beautiful appearance flew down from a mountain peak and surrounded the pavilion.


    These four women are shaping spirit realm, looking at the age is not big, one by one looks like facing a big enemy.


    "Master, they are tea sleeve, red cherry, red cotton and red candle. They are the disciples adopted by leader Xiao Rou before.


    Maybe you, a stranger, think you are an intruder. Just teach them a lesson and don''t kill them. ".


    Ye Fan was in a low mood, and Shenzhi asked, "why should I teach you a lesson? Don''t you belong to the red lotus family, just explain it? "


    "Master, I''m nothing in front of you, but I''m also a mountain guarding beast of honglianmen. How can I talk to such a little disciple?" Xiao Jin raised his head with pride.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. How could this goods be put on a shelf?


    "If you want to explain, explain! Don''t talk nonsense Ye Fan reached out and poked the snake''s head.


    Seeing ye fan actually "bullying" Jiaolong in Zhenshan, tea is furious: "stop it! What have you done to our patron saint? "


    In the eyes of several female disciples, the mountain protecting beast has become so small and trampled on its dignity that it is mostly controlled by evil people.


    Xiaojin is very innocent. Does it protect God from face?


    But just as it was trying to help Ye Fan explain, Ye Fan was wrong!


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Fan said, "how are you going to explain it?"


    "Just say You are my master, the mistress''s love, "Xiao Jin said with a flattering smile.


    Ye Fan frowned, "no way! If Ah Jiao and they hate me and don''t like me, am I not shameless? "


    "Well What do you say, master Xiaojin is depressed. Human beings are too complicated.


    It''s not as good as their monsters. If you like them, you can conquer them and lay eggs directly. What kind of love do you talk about?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    After thinking about it, Ye Fan said, "I''m not from zihuomen. I''m friends of Ning Zimo, nianrujiao, Xiao xiner and Ling Yuwei Can I see them? "


    When he said this, Ye Fan was heartache and chest tightness.


    It''s been only a few months for me to see my confidants so hard, even hard to speak.


    Tea doubts: "you are not the person of purple fire door? What''s the evidence? "


    "Yes! Moreover, the acting leader and several elders are protecting the Dharma for the great array.


    Do you want to see them at this time, do you mean to destroy our battle? " Red cherry asked.


    Ye Fan wryly smile, "if I was purple fire door, how could your patron saint bring me in? I didn''t rush into battle, which you should understand.".


    "Did the patron saint bring you in?" Red cotton surprised way.


    Several female disciples looked at each other. They didn''t find anyone breaking into the big array, but they believed a little bit.


    Xiaojin then flew into the pool and nodded after growing more than ten meters.


    "The patron saint nodded, it seems true," said the red candle.


    "Since it is an old friend of several elders, may I ask the origin of the name?" tea asked.


    Ye Fan just wanted to open the newspaper, but it was wrong to think about it. He could not use his real identity to move in this place.


    Although there is still a long way to go, the emperor''s sword is too conspicuous to show its true meaning.


    Helpless, Ye Fan had to say: "I come from Inferno, you said that they naturally understand.".


    ¡°IN¡­¡­ In what? " Tea and others a little tongue can not turn over, which strange language.


    Ye Fan smiles, "in short They recognize me when they see me. Don''t worry, I don''t need to cheat you. ".


    In fact, the most simple and crude way is to expose the cultivation, but ye fan does not want to use this rude way to meet women again.


    This time, the four disciples felt that ye fan was furtive and full of strange things.


    Since I am an old friend, I dare not report my name clearly. What is this?


    Tea hesitated, and three younger martial sisters looked at each other, said: "if so, please follow us.".


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile and followed four female disciples all the way to a cave.


    After entering it, Ye Fan found that it was a dungeon?!


    Tea opened a metal dungeon door which was set by a technique, and said, "Sir, it''s not that we don''t believe you, it''s really a very special time.


    The fate of many sisters in honglianmen is at stake, and we have to guard against it.


    Therefore, please wait in this dungeon for a while before you clear the suspect. When some elders are free, they will come to see you. ".


    Ye Fan frowned, but didn''t say much, and jumped into the dungeon directly.


    When the four female disciples saw that he was so cooperative, they also trusted him a lot.


    Close the dungeon door, tea said: "please wait for a moment, I will report to some elders.".


    After several female disciples left, Ye Fan looked around.


    It was found that the dungeon was still very strong. It was surrounded by high-temperature molten Honghuang stones, which were strengthened and filled with various techniques.


    However, it is impossible to close Ye Fan. It is possible that the general heavenly king and Emperor will be trapped in this dungeon.


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t want to escape directly. He is in a complicated mood at this time. He just takes this quiet place to think about what to say to women


    "Oh..." Tangyuan jumped off his shoulder and rolled on the weeds, looking bored.


    Ye Fan sighed and took out two large pieces of carved meat and threw them to tangyuan.


    "It''s better to eat, sleep and eat all day. It''s not easy to be a man


    Tangyuan, you said that my women, separated from me for so many years, will still like me


    By the way, they don''t like other men, do they? After all, I probably thought I was dead, and I didn''t give them credit.


    If there is, it seems that I can''t blame them After all, I''m not good enough


    No, no, No Ah Don''t think about it. They may get angry when they know that... "


    Ye Fan talks to Tangyuan himself, as if to himself.


    On the other side, four people come to the red lotus gate in the middle of a red and black tower.


    Tea into the tower of the first floor, which is a large number of red court pillars, and the black stone softing from the ground.


    In the center, there is a huge golden array full of various shapes.


    The golden runes, stacked in layers, extend to the top 13 floors of the tower, forming a golden sphere of light.


    Around the array, there are four women and one man sitting in the five element position, inputting the true element into the array.


    "I''ve met master Dai, elder Ning, elder Ling, elder Nian, elder Pei..." Tea one knee kneel down the road.Xiao Xin''er, with a long red skirt and long hair, is more mature and graceful. She opens her eyes.


    "Tea, what''s the matter?"


    Tea said: "there is a man who claims to be the acting leader and several elders'' old friends. He entered our red lotus gate, as if the patron saint had brought him in He said he would like to meet you. "


    "Old friends?" A lavender long skirt, long hair shawl Ning purple Mo, a little tired way: "we are here, how old friends?"


    "Did Kim bring him in?" Ling Yuwei, dressed in a plain colored dress and her long hair combed behind her head, was simply tied up. Her eyes were a little suspicious. "There was no movement in the battle, and no one was forced to rush in..."


    "Tea, what''s his name?" A green Luo skirt, wearing pearls, temperament gentle read Ru Jiao, soft voice asked.


    Tea shook her head, "this man I don''t want to give you their names. If you see him, you will know. ".


    "What a word! Since you are an old friend, why don''t you give your name? It''s hard for us to maintain the battle here.


    If one of them comes out, the big formation will weaken rapidly. I''m afraid it''s not intentional to weaken our big formation? " Another elder elder Pei doubted.


    A few people are thoughtful, obviously have some hesitation.


    Just at this time, Ling Yuwei suddenly flashed her eyes, "bad! Someone''s storming our line! This man is very strong in cultivation


    All of them immediately found that the operation speed of the array was accelerated, and their real power flowed out like a tide!


    "It''s too fast! There are few stones left in our reserve. If we go on like this, I''m afraid we can''t hold on to a single stick of incense! " Ling Yuwei said anxiously.


    "How can you suddenly become so strong!? Is it Zixuan''s ancestor who came here personally? " Ning purple Mo surprised way.


    "Probably Don''t he want to be so old-fashioned that he can''t help coming over? " Mr. Pei.


    Read Ru Jiao Qiao''s face pale, "don''t you Are we really going to be enslaved by the purple fire gate... "


    "If there''s no way out, according to the plan, Zimo, Weiwei, Ajiao, you and elder Pei, take Xiaojin and other disciples to run away from the back mountain!


    Run as far as you can! Run to the direction of no owner''s land, maybe you have a chance... "


    Xiao xiner''s eyes resolutely said: "I will try my best, maybe I can delay a little bit for a while This is the only way. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    "Xin''er, don''t be a fool! You are now triple heaven, not to the emperor, even if you really to the emperor, also can not block the Zixuan ancestors!


    Holy land is not the same concept as seizing the heaven. You know very well that even if you try your best, it will be in vain Ning Zimo''s eyes are crystal clear.


    "Yes, our sisters can meet again in the world of famine, and have been working hard until now. How can we leave you alone?


    I''ll fight with Zixuan. Anyway, we''ve experienced so many tests of life and death. How can we fear death? " Nianru Jiao also resolutely said.


    On hearing this, elder Pei scratched his gray hair and said, "ah You all said that. I am an old bone, and I will accompany you to the end.


    At that time, he owed you a great deal of love to the sword God, and thanks to Miss Su''s trust, he was extremely satisfied to be able to fly into this world.


    I am duty bound to fight to the end with all the monsters and beasts


    Xiao Xin''er frowned. Her eyes were full of emotion, but she was quite annoyed, "how many of you Why don''t you listen to me? I am the acting leader


    "You are the acting leader, but you are the youngest here," Ling Yuwei said.


    Xiao Xin''er sighed and was quite helpless. She turned to the tea sleeve at the door and said, "tea, tell the disciples that they don''t have to force them to stay. If they want to run, we will not stop and take care of ourselves..."


    Tea eyes instantly wet, immediately kneel down on both knees, "acting leader, we will not go!


    If it had not been for the reception of headmaster Xiao Rou and several elders, we mortals would have no chance to practice.


    We sisters, even if we could grow up, would have been reduced to the cauldron furnace of those evil friars. Life is better than death


    Honglianmen is our home! We are going to live and die with the red lotus gate! "


    It seems that after hearing some words inside, the female disciples outside, such as Hongying and HongMian, also came in one after another, kneeling down to express their unwillingness to leave.


    Ordinary people are not even as good as monsters in the world of famine. What''s more, in the paradise, the mortals without help are often slaves. Beautiful women are even contested by some friars as cultivation resources


    So for these girls who have been lonely and helpless, honglianmen means a lot to them.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao xiner and other women are also full of emotion


    In the vast world of flood and famine, in the thirty-six places of heaven and fortune, which are full of dangers, these people depend on each other for their lives and are indeed like relatives.


    Now that the enemy is in front of them, this kind of emotion makes them gain great courage and feel not alone


    "Well, it''s better to stick to it like this and exhaust Zhenyuan It''s better to keep your strength and fight with them! "


    Xiao xiner said, looking at the other girls.


    "Yes! It''s done


    Everyone nodded, and they all put away Zhen Yuan and stood up one after another.


    The red lotus Gate Mountain protection array suddenly lost its support, and the surrounding scene was completely exposed.


    The hidden gates, pavilions, pavilions and waterside pavilions originally appeared in front of the disciples of the purple fire gate surrounded by them.


    On the training ground outside the hall of honglianmen, more than 20 people in purple robes fell down immediately.


    Standing at the front of the group was a man with a long black beard, a shawl and a purple flame totem on his brow.


    As soon as the man fell, all the people in the red lotus gate immediately felt a cruel and cruel tyranny.


    Ye Fan, including in the dungeon, frowned, wondering whether this was the pressure of the strongmen of the holy land. What was the situation outside?


    He hesitated. Did he rush out to have a look? Or wait?


    If there is no danger, he forced to break out, will not cause some misunderstanding?


    Maybe she cares too much about repeating with the women, which makes Ye Fan a little timid


    Ye Fan patted his forehead, but he was really concerned about chaos. He had seen big waves at least. What was he thinking of writing!?


    Compared with causing misunderstanding, or women''s safety is important, can only rush out first!


    At the same time, on the training ground.


    "Master, it seems that the women of honglianmen are shocked by your strike. They withdraw from the array and greet the master!" A disciple of Tianwang''s cultivation, flattered the way.


    Zixuan''s eyes were gloomy. "Your elder martial brother, the third and the fourth, all died here. The red lotus gate is absolutely weird..."


    He didn''t attack directly just now. Instead, he tried to attack outside, worrying about what might happen.


    If there are really powerful masters, Zixuan old ancestor can act according to circumstances.


    But now he felt it carefully and found that there was no breath of the strongman of the holy land.


    "Is it Xiao Rou, the saint of red lotus, coming back?" A disciple asked uneasily.


    "Hum If Xiao Rou comes back, she must be the first to run out to fight against my ancestor, "said Zixuan.


    "What the master said is very true. I''m afraid that the eldest, third and fourth elder martial brothers were all plotted by honglianmen."At this time, Xiao xiner and other women, with a group of disciples, no longer hide in it, fly to the practice ground together.


    There are more than a dozen people in honglianmen. In addition to Pei Changlao, they are all women.


    "Zixuan! How are you? The strongman of the holy land, it''s not shameful to bring the disciples of the Honglian sect to bully our disciples while our headmaster is away! "


    Xiao xiner, a red skirt fluttering in the wind, fiercely and fearlessly denounced the way.


    "Xiaofeng girl, I''m kind, and I''ll give you a chance to encircle but not attack.


    But you killed the eldest disciple and the third and the fourth of my ancestors, and damaged the one emperor and two kings of zihuomen!


    This blood debt, my grandfather did not come to personally recover the gift! " Zixuan''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    Tianzun is just that. The heavenly king is one of the rare outstanding disciples. The emperor of heaven is the only talented disciple under his family.


    All of a sudden, the loss of three generals, Zixuan Laozu flesh pain very much, how long does it take to cultivate a God again!?


    "What?" Xiao Xin''er is stunned.


    They didn''t know that the big brother of zihuomen who took people to attack them was dead?!


    "Hum, do you still want to pretend that you don''t know the truth and muddle through?" Zixuan was joking in a cold voice.


    Xiao xiner frowned and said, "we really don''t know. Whether you believe it or not, we didn''t kill people.".


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I only give you one chance


    Xiaofeng girl, take these red lotus disciples and kneel down to yield to your ancestors.


    I have some use in your blood. I can spare you from death.


    You just need to be my grandfather''s cauldron for practicing martial arts. I won''t treat you badly


    As for the remaining evils of honglianmen, I will not kill them all. "In Zixuan''s eyes, there was a flicker of greed.


    Phoenix female blood, even in the Phoenix clan, is extremely rare.


    And the "wild" Phoenix women living outside are extremely rare.


    Zixuan''s ancestor is a natural choice of fire. He controls a kind of purple sky fire. If he can get a phoenix girl as a "cauldron stove", he can get twice the result with half the effort!


    This is also why, after Xiao Rou left for 20 years, Zixuan and other ancestors couldn''t wait to attack honglianmen.


    It''s not just this blessed land, but the women here


    "No way!"


    Not waiting for Xiao Xin''er to say anything, Ning purple Mo on one side already angrily rebukes a way: "we are dead, also won''t let you humiliate!"


    "Zixuan! Even if you are a strongman of the holy land, don''t forget that this is a paradise, and you are not the only one!


    If you fight against us and you get hurt and are taken advantage of by other strongmen of holy land, do you really have the courage to try? " Ling Yuwei threatened.


    "Xin''er, don''t worry about him. Let''s go together and die one by one." nianru Jiao also said.


    Xiao xiner had some hesitation, whether she could exchange her sister''s safety by herself.


    But after listening to some women''s words, I found that I was confused. How could these people treat them kindly.


    In the world of famine for decades, they deeply understand the cruel truth of the jungle here, and should not have any luck, especially in the face of such barbaric bandits as purple fire gate.


    "Zixuan, since you know that I am a phoenix girl, you should know that fire It''s no use to me.


    Xiao xiner said that, too lazy to say anything, directly stepped forward, the body "Teng" ignited a bear Feng Yan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    As the temperature of Fengyan rises, Xiao xiner''s eyes turn red!


    Nianru Jiao, Ning purple Mo and Ling Yuwei, etc., have also carried enough true yuan, and intend to fight to the end.


    Elder Pei is to urge the Dharma formula to summon several monsters domesticated in the mountain behind the Honglian gate!


    See wolf like tiger, lion like eagle huge monster, roaring and howling, come to help.


    Now Xiaojin also flew over, but it didn''t get bigger. It just looked like a little dragon.


    Very leisurely in the middle of a few women around the dance, it seems quite light, after all, the biggest patron.


    Xiao Jin is very strange. Why isn''t Ye Fan here? He can''t help looking around


    "Xiaojin, wait a moment, I''ll drag Zixuan, you and others, go and deal with the disciples behind him..."


    Xiao xiner said this with the words of the earth, and was not worried about being seen through by the other party.


    Xiaojin was even more puzzled and said, "miss xiner, why are you dealing with Zixuan ancestor?"


    "Otherwise? Are you coming? " Xiao xiner asked.


    Xiao Jin shook his head and wondered what the situation was. How could he feel that something was wrong?


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    At this time, a group of ignorant old people think that they can block the old people


    Seeing that the people of honglianmen didn''t mean to be soft, Zixuan felt that the majesty of the strongmen in the holy land was provoked.


    "Well, let you know the gap between the Holy Land and you..."


    Zixuan ancestor''s whole body suddenly ran up a purple flame of anger, the purple sky fire turned into a fierce flame beast!


    The beast of fire opened its mouth and stretched out two strong fire claws. Seeing the wind rising, it covered most of the training ground in a moment!


    At that time, all the people and monsters of honglianmen, who just wanted to have extraordinary prestige, were suppressed!


    The monsters were even more frightened and immediately turned back. Had it not been for Pei Changlao''s constant urging on the imperial beast method, they would have fled in vain!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a purple fire spurted out from the mouth of this evil beast, just like a purple flame burst the dike and poured down, to burn all the people of honglianmen!


    Ning purple Mo and nianru Jiao and other women, see the purple sky fire, just realize that their courage is useless!


    The gap is too big! They can''t stop this kind of attack! Can''t escape!!


    "Red lotus burns blood! Do not destroy the red lotus, Phoenix and golden body


    Xiao Xin''er felt the sudden increase of pressure, using the highest skill she can master now!


    The soul of Phoenix wakes up, and a Golden Phoenix rises from behind Xiao xiner!


    A huge red lotus blooms under her, and Xiao xiner''s colorful wings spread out behind her!


    "Red lotus and Zhuo shield!"


    Xiao xiner flies up in the air, and the colorful Phoenix wings behind her show furiously. At the same time, a purple Zhuo shield becomes huge directly!


    The long spreading Zhuo shield, like a pair of Phoenix wings, blocked in front of all the people in the red lotus gate!


    The purple sky fire fell on the purple Zhuo shield, sending out a "rumbling" violent impact sound!


    Scorching high temperature, so that around a large number of extraordinary quality rock ground began to melt!


    Xiao xiner''s whole body is constantly gushing out Fengyan. Even though she is a phoenix girl of destiny, she is not afraid of flames, but in this fire, there is the real yuan power of the strong in the Holy Land!


    It''s just high temperature. There''s heavy "weight" in it!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±Xiao xiner screamed bitterly and oppressively. She felt that she was tearing all over her body and was about to be overwhelmed!


    "Xin''er! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the women''s heart beat to their throat, unable to help, and unable to escape, filled with despair!


    Electric light and stone fire!


    A golden waterfall, just like the Milky Way hanging upside down, directly impacts on the purple fire beast that spurts fire with the power of destroying and decaying!


    It''s like Tianshui conquering the sky fire, and it''s put out at the moment!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the purple fire beast can''t carry the golden waterfall, and it collapses suddenly!


    "Who is it?"


    Zixuan''s face was pale, and he immediately pulled back more than ten meters. He looked up, startled and angry!


    "Impossible Is Is it imperial sword? "


    On the other side, Xiao xiner, Ning Zimo, nianrujiao, Ling Yuwei, and even elder Pei


    Seeing this liquid gold like terrifying energy falling from the sky, all of them seemed to be out of the body and excited all over!


    All of them suddenly looked up and looked at the sky standing on the Golden Lake, like a man outstanding in the world, shocked, surprised, incredible


    Just like the tide, countless thoughts, thoughts, unspeakable resentment and love engulfed all the women''s consciousness!


    "I Am I dreaming... " Rather purple Mo murmurs."Husband Husband Nianru Jiao''s eyes are particularly complicated. She knows who this is, but why she looks like that?


    "I knew that he would not die..." Ling Yuwei wept with joy.


    "Sword God?! Is it really the sword God? " Old Pei was overjoyed. He knelt down on the ground and began to pay homage to Ye Fan!


    This time, tea and other female disciples, a little reaction, but to come.


    "He? He Isn''t he in the dungeon Red cotton surprised way.


    "Who is he? How can the acting headmaster and the elders... " Red candle saw the appearance of a few women, all muddled.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry to take charge of the public of purple fire gate.


    At this time, his mood is extremely complex, a golden liquid sword will send him to the ground.


    Looking at a few familiar beautiful faces in front of them, the changes of years have not left traces on their faces, but only more charming charm.


    Obviously, for myself, it is only a few months, but for them, it has been decades


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and looked at the past from several women''s faces. Time seemed to have solidified.


    "Ah Jiao, Ning''er, Wei Wei And, Xin''er... "


    Ye Fan blinked his eyes, a little uneasy, and said with a happy smile: "although that''s said, it may be a bit of affectation


    But But I really want to ask, these years Are you all right? "


    "Smelly man..."


    Xiao xiner, with tears in her eyes, went straight up and kicked Ye Fan''s thigh!


    "Ouch


    Ye Fan had already disintegrated three times at this time, but he was afraid to hurt the woman. So he didn''t set up any defense on purpose. He was really hurt by kicking.


    "Take advantage of it and leave! A walk is decades! You still have the face to ask if we are OK!?


    I''ll shoot you! beat you to death! I''ll burn you to death with a fire! "


    Xiao xiner''s kick is not enough. She is pounding at Ye Fan, but she can''t help crying.


    Xiaodan looks at Xiaofan and tries to cry.


    I also noticed that in the eyes of several women, there was a strong emotion, tears of joy after meeting


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s heart is like eating honey, and her body doesn''t hurt at all


    Myself, it seems that I really worry about This section of life and death test under the accumulation of feelings, how can you say light on the light?


    Ye fan can''t help but hug Xiao xiner and kiss her on the face.


    Xiao Xin''er was shocked and exclaimed to beat the man, blushing, "what are you doing?"!? Who asked you to kiss me? "


    "You said, I don''t want to face I just want to kiss you... "


    Ye Fan grinned, feeling difficult from her own, and ran directly to nianrujiao and Ning Zimo, Ling Yuwei, three together into the arms, holding tightly!


    "My husband! Well!... "


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing..."


    Let''s not allow the three women to say anything. Ye Fan is connected on their faces and red lips and kisses several times.


    This scene, let the tea and other female disciples see blushing heart beat, even embarrassed to look at.


    Nianru Jiao and Ning Zimo, Ling Yuwei huddle together, and are hugged to death by Ye Fan, although twisted, but not willing to separate.


    "My husband How can you find it all of a sudden? "Nianru asked softly.


    "I came early, let that girl called tea to tell you," Ye Fan said.


    "What?" Xiao Xin''er on one side was surprised, "you are the old man she said?"


    The girls finally realized that it was Xiaojin who brought him in. No wonder the first disciple of zihuomen died!


    "What! You If you come and change your face, you can''t even give your name? " Ling Yuwei is speechless.


    "Yes, we also know your other codes," Ning Zimo said.


    Ye Fan said awkwardly, "me too I''m confused I''m a little worried. I''ve been tangled up just now... "


    In fact, Ye Fan knows that even if it''s not convenient to disclose his real name, he doesn''t want to mention Leng Xing Chen, but Lucifer can mention it, but he didn''t think much about it before.


    Originally thought to meet also naturally clear, the name is not important, which thought suddenly Zixuan ancestor attack came in.


    Or rather purple Mo knows him more, beautiful Mou turns, hum a voice: "look You know you''ve been away for decades. I''m sorry for us.


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly. Even if he has a thousand words to say, this is not the time to speak.


    He turned around and looked at the people of the purple fire gate. The smile on his face disappeared and he turned to be expressionless. His eyes even became cold as the cold winter.


    "It''s not over. Where do you want to go?"


    At the moment, Zixuan is making a gesture with a group of disciples to leave quietly.Hearing Ye Fan''s words, all the disciples of the purple fire sect trembled all over, and Zixuan''s ancestor also showed a touch of dignity


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    2083


    his eyes twinkled, and Zixuan sighed and said, "if I had known that there were masters like you in honglianmen, Zixuan would not easily offend him.


    But you and Zixuan have never known each other, and there is no injustice or hatred. I have lost three disciples in your hands. If you want to come to this day, I can stop here. "


    Ye Fan said with a wicked smile: "you are so contradictory Since all three of your disciples have been killed by me, how can there be no injustice or hatred? "


    Zixuan''s face was stiff, and he said with a certain guilty heart: "after all, it is also the honglianmen that my ancestor took the lead in attacking. After all, he also recognized the loss of three people.".


    "Is that right? Look at the group of disciples behind you. I killed their elder martial brothers, but you, a master, dare not even revenge for the apprentice.


    How can they treat you as a master in the future Ye Fan sarcastically said.


    Zixuan was said to be riding a tiger, a face of chagrin, depressed.


    Especially when ye Fan said so, his more than ten disciples looked at him more and more strangely.


    At any rate, he was also a strongman in the holy land of the founder of the sect. When this incident was spread out, he had no face to stay in Dongtianfudi!


    "You are so aggressive that you have to fight a holy land war with my ancestor?


    Even if you have a rare imperial sword meaning, I am not afraid of you.


    However, when the holy land is angry, the blood flows thousands of miles. In the vast land, it has always been possible to avoid it.


    If you hurt the nuns behind you in a fight, don''t you feel sorry? " Zixuan''s eyes showed a trace of threat.


    Ye Fan said faintly: "why, I''m afraid that I can''t be beaten. Do you want to threaten me with other people''s lives? Do you think you can walk away in this way? "


    Zixuan finally became angry and roared: "arrogant child! When I was afraid of you!? In that case The old ancestor just


    Don''t wait for Zixuan to finish, Ye Fan is suddenly out of action!


    "Break the day!"


    The black sword in Ye Fan''s hand burst out a dazzling golden awn, and his body took the momentum of the huge sword as fast as thunder, and directly passed Zixuan!


    At the same time, the Golden Lake in the sky, like a golden downpour, "crash" fall!


    Ye Fan is waiting for this moment!


    Although he observed that Zixuan''s strength was not as good as that of Su Juexin, and he had made great progress, so it was not a problem to defeat him.


    However, after all, he never killed the strongman of the holy land. In order to be in case, Ye Fan first deliberately angered Zixuan from the language.


    Let him emotional instability, and then suddenly burst out, take advantage of its unprepared, take his life!


    Zixuan did not seem to react at all. When ye fan''s black sword crossed his head, Zixuan stood still!


    And a group of disciples behind Zixuan did not expect that his master could not stop him.


    At the moment when the sky was as good as water, a group of purple fire disciples who had just been satisfied suddenly fled in panic!


    They can''t stop the liquid sword at all!


    When a drop of liquid sword fell on them, it was like thousands of degrees of high-temperature liquid metal, directly "dripping through" their real element and body!


    In the time of the fire of the four disciples, the fire broke out!


    The people of honglianmen were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Xiao Xin''er''s beautiful eyes are both colorful and unconvinced.


    After so many years, meet again, the man has been strong enough to kill the Holy Land!? How did he do it!?


    Ning Zimo, nianrujiao and Ling Yuwei are full of joy. Since Ye Fan left, they have been relying on their own teeth to support themselves.


    Although they don''t want to rely on men all the time, they miss the feeling of being protected by men.


    "The sword God is worthy of being the sword God..." Elder Pei grinned and wept.


    Tea and other female disciples, are a beautiful face white, see the spirit out of the body in general!


    Just now, they even besieged the man and put him in the dungeon Several female disciples began to take cold breath in their bones!


    The red lotus gate people, looking at the purple fire gate annihilation, thought that the battle had ended in the blink of an eye.


    However, Ye Fan found something wrong


    The pressure of Zixuan ancestor did not disappear completely!


    He looked back and saw the "corpse" of Zixuan''s ancestor, and his eyes opened angrily!


    "No! All back up


    Ye Fan didn''t care to explain to the women, raising his hand is calling out thousands of flying swords!


    "Refraction sword shield!"


    Two swords and shields, respectively in front of Ye Fan and the women!


    Not only that, a large number of liquid mind, but also gathered to try to wrap the "corpse" of Zixuan ancestor!But without waiting for the sword intention to gather together, we can see that Zixuan''s ancestor exploded directly!


    "Boom!"


    A purple to black fury holy land power sky fire, like a heavy bomb, directly detonated!


    The roaring and rampant impact force makes Ye Fan''s sword and shield almost collapse!


    If ye fan didn''t react in time, he would have been injured!


    Damn it! How did the old boy do it!?


    Just under his nose, how can he leave a bomb fake body!?


    Ye Fan glanced at the sky, locked Zixuan''s position and said, "don''t move, I''ll kill him!"


    The two swords and shields turned into dragon scale sword wings, and Ye Fan soared into the air. He had the speed advantage and was not afraid of Zixuan escaping.


    Xiao xiner was startled by the explosion and thought of something. She stepped forward and yelled: "Ye Fan! Ancestor Xiao Rou once said that Zixuan had a sacred object to protect his body. Maybe it was the relationship between the sacred things! "


    Sacred objects? Ye Fan squints and remembers the Tianbao ancestor of the ancient immortal world


    So it is. Holy objects can really play a special role. It is estimated that the stronger the users are, the better the effect will be.


    Ye Fan does not stay much, in the blink of an eye, it turns into a golden beam, with the golden lake water all over the sky, as if the golden auspicious clouds were surging in a direction!


    Zixuan is a natural selection, good at controlling sky fire, flying and escaping, which is not his specialty.


    At this moment, he is in a state of confusion and tries his best to resist the wind. However, he is still desperate to find that ye fan, who is chasing after him, has been approaching!


    In particular, the idea of the golden liquid sword, which Zixuan had never seen before, almost made him collapse!


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, Zixuan, who was full of sweat, simply bit his teeth and turned around!


    "What a bully! In this case, I will be burned with you! "


    All of a sudden, Zixuan''s ancestor took out a black human shaped object, which was the size of a palm. The whole body was covered with complicated patterns and symbols, just like a piece of black jade in human shape.


    The villain''s eyes are hollowed out. When the purple fire is ignited, it seems that a pair of purple flame eyes twinkle. It''s weird!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    2084


    in fact, Zixuan''s ancestor came from a very common family of Tianxuan people, and he had not yet completed the holy body. His strength was not much stronger among the powerful people in the holy land.


    The fact that he was able to establish a school had a great deal to do with the fact that he was lucky enough to get this holy thing.


    This sacred object just coincides with his purple sky fire, which makes it show great value in his hands.


    The little black jade man was thrown into the air, and the purple flame in her eyes became more and more fiery!


    A strong and strange force, will wipe a touch of yuan God, from the body of Zixuan old ancestor life sucked out!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Zixuan Laozu roared with anger and pain!


    His mouth, nose, eyes, seven orifices in a continuous purple gray God, and black villain fusion together!


    Ye Fan saw this scene from a distance, and suddenly felt something bad!


    This guy is willing to use yuan Shen as an introduction to stimulate this move. This is absolutely a desperate move!


    Generally, what needs to be released by Yuan Shen is the extreme moves of the cultivator.


    Once this move fails, it is likely that his spirit will be destroyed directly, and he will not even have the chance to escape!


    After all, the spirit of the body, is fragile as paper, this kind of high-intensity battle, blow a breath is gone!


    But such a cruel move, the effect is also significant!


    It seems that the black man has become the eye of a large array in the air. With it as the center, a huge circular array emerges in the void!


    The purple and black array covers a few miles in an instant. There are many complicated array lines, which are extremely complicated, and all of them are burning purple fire!


    The size of the array directly surrounds Ye Fan and the golden sword Lake!


    Not only that, the entire array in all directions, even a huge black human totem!


    these black TOAs like black jade people are as like as two peas, but they seem to have come alive, and each of them is grim and fearful.


    Rao is Ye Fan, who has experienced many battles and has never seen such a battle. He turned from a pursuer to a besieged one!?


    The hundreds of human totems around the whole array opened their mouths one by one, and their eyes and mouths were burning with purple flame at the same time!


    Ye Fan''s heart is awe inspiring, this goods is to burn him alive in the array!?


    Such a wide range of coverage, and the array moves freely with him, which is inevitable!


    Ye Fan instantly summoned the highest good like water to protect himself completely!


    At this moment, hundreds of purple fire from the mouth of which black human totems, all toward Ye Fan as the target, instantly detonated!


    What''s more, every Rune line that forms the formation of the array actually bursts out into the sky fire wall!


    This is not so much killing Ye Fan as destroying a city and burning thousands of troops!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a purple flame column with a diameter of several hundred meters seems to pierce the sky, and the ground is flattened and burned down dozens of mountains!


    In the distance, all the people of honglianmen came to see this scene, and they were all shocked!


    "This What the hell is this? " Pei Chang called.


    Xiao xiner frowned and clenched her fists. "This is the battle of the strongmen of the Holy Land..."


    "My husband! ¡ª¡ª¡±Nianru Jiao exclaimed, just met again, saw this kind of dangerous battle, let her feel suffocated.


    The column of fire lasted more than ten seconds before it dissipated.


    A huge black banana soil pit has appeared on the ground, and the fire is still spreading.


    "Ha ha ha ha! ¡ª¡ª¡±Zixuan''s wild laughter echoed in the air, "this is what you provoked my ancestor..."


    In the middle of the speech, Zixuan''s old ancestor suddenly made a speech!


    Only because of a dazzling golden spot, after the purple flame dissipated, emerged!


    "You You... " The yuan God of Zixuan''s ancestor made a voice of panic: "how can this be possible?"


    Ye Fan takes a deep breath. The move just now has exhausted most of his liquid sword sense. It''s really a bit terrifying.


    If he was not as good as water, as emperor level liquid sword meaning, the quality was higher than this purple flame, maybe it would be really difficult to do.


    To put it bluntly, if Zixuan''s own cultivation is stronger, it can''t be stopped.


    The holy things are really extraordinary. I don''t know what the origin is.


    "Damn it!"


    Realizing that the situation was not good, Zixuan urged the yuan God again and planned to release the killing move for the second time.


    Seeing the black villain again, Ye Fan doesn''t want to give each other a chance!


    The best is like water, and the ultimate sword will change again!


    He doesn''t want to defend. It''s time to attack this time!


    Body of sword God Sword God dominates the body!


    The huge Golden Shadow of sword God appears, but it shrinks quickly and coincides with Ye Fan''s body!


    After the improvement of physical fitness, Ye Fan again used the sword God to dominate the body, which was obviously much easier!Blood, muscles, muscles, viscera, like all injected with super strong stimulants, all in a crazy release of energy!


    In a pair of eyes, the golden awn seems to pierce the sky, and the strength of the whole body gushes out like the tide!


    Ye Fan is holding a huge black sword in both hands. He does not wait for Zixuan to launch an attack completely. He swings a sword at him hundreds of meters away!


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the deep sound of swords cuts through the sky!


    A huge golden lightsaber that spans hundreds of meters and has a width of tens of meters is like a god wielding a sword, tearing the sky and swallowing the place where Zixuan was!


    The people of honglianmen in the distance saw this sword, and they were all petrified. They couldn''t say a word at all!


    If we say that the purple column of fire of Zixuan ancestor just now can give them reaction time, Ye Fan''s sword is really beyond defense!


    The original God of Zixuan has not had time to return to the body, and the whole body and yuan God have all disappeared in the sense of sword!


    The breeze came slowly, the sky was quiet, except for the burning forest on the ground, as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Fan relieved the sword God and returned to normal.


    The figure moves, flies down, reaches out to catch a fallen black object, it is the little black jade man!


    Holding it in hand, Ye Fan finds that there is no Zixuan ancestor''s spiritual imprint on it. It seems that this thing is not exclusive to someone.


    It is not damaged to bear the sword just now. Compared with the gold ingot, this sacred object is much more powerful.


    Ye Fan tried to use the sword to urge him. Strangely, this thing didn''t react?


    Is there any special way to use this thing?


    "My husband! Are you all right? "


    At this time, the women came to see that the man was safe and sound.


    Ye Fan looks back and looks at the confidants who are very concerned about himself. He is not in the mood to take care of any sacred things.


    After taking a deep breath of emotion, Ye Fan said sincerely, "I''m sorry You''ve been waiting too long... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    The women just had nothing to do with it. When they heard the man''s words, they thought of the silent waiting for decades, and their eyes turned red.


    The air was quiet for a long time. Most of the disciples of Honglian sect were very puzzled and didn''t know what was going on. Elder Pei, who knew the truth, shook his head with a sigh.


    After a while, or rather purple Mo sucked the Yao nose, said with a smile: "how to say it''s a hundred years old, don''t be numb, still when young?"


    The girls chuckled out and Ling Yuwei said, "yes When you left, we were still girls in our twenties, waiting for you to become an old woman. ".


    "Don''t mention your age..." Nianru Jiao is a little bit stammering.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing. She went up and hugged nianrujiao and kissed her on her face, "that is, don''t mention our age. We Ah Jiao is going to cry.".


    "Husband..." Nianru Jiao called out shyly and like. She leaned on the man''s arms, and her deep thoughts and feelings could be felt from a call.


    "Hello! Ah Jiao, you are too spineless. This guy has not been heard of for decades. He is so irresponsible. As soon as you come back, you will throw yourself into your arms Xiao xiner said with a big mouth.


    Read Ru Jiao which tube these, calmly smile, a face satisfied.


    In fact, she had been alone in the empty boudoir for a long time, so she was more tolerant of this period of separation.


    As long as the man comes back, she will be happy and will not think too much.


    "Xiaojin, put out the fire below, let''s go back to honglianmen again," Ning Zimo said.


    Xiaojin is leisurely to see the reunion play. After hearing this, he flies to the burning forest below.


    Xiao Jin''s body was constantly expanding and became more than 100 meters long.


    After the blue and gold dragon''s body circled, a large number of rain clouds converged, and the rain water quickly fell.


    At the same time, Xiaojin spits out ice mist and water vapor, which extinguishes the larger fire.


    Ye Fan looked strangely, "how long has this greedy snake turned into a dragon? You''re good at it


    "Xiao Jin has been here for more than 20 years, a little earlier than Pei Chang," said nianru Jiao.


    Ye Fan takes a look at Pei Chang in the back and says, "elder Pei Hua of beixuan sect, yes, you have succeeded in crossing the robbery.".


    After the death of Luoxia, the founder and leader of xuanhai sect, Pei Hua has been the helmsman of beixuan sect.


    Ye Fan remembers this guy. At the beginning, he also peeped at Xiaojin and wanted to take it as his monster. Later, he was collected and compiled.


    "After so many years, the sword God can still remember Pei Hua and other small people. Pei Hua is so flattered!" Pei Changlao was very excited to arch his hands.


    Ye Fan said with a somewhat embarrassed smile: "for you, it has been more than half a century, but in fact I just feel separated from you for three months. "


    "What?" Ling Yuwei said in surprise, "what does this mean?"


    Ye Fan sighed and waved his hand. "It''s a long story. Go back to honglianmen and tell you in detail..."


    With doubts, they returned to the conference hall of the red lotus gate.


    Tea and other disciples are very respectful on the immortal tea of Dongtianfudi, but at this moment Ye Fan''s eyes are very nervous.


    As soon as she sat down, the women began to ask Ye Fan what was going on.


    Ye Fan rationalized his thoughts and began to tell the whole story from the beginning. He lies in all kinds of things after the end of the war


    After decades of waking up, he took the place of the little Marquis and became his son-in-law for various reasons. He met Su Qingxue, Chu Yunyao, and the events of the Dazheng Dynasty, Xuanyuan college, Xuanyuan City, etc


    I''ve been talking about this until recently, in order to help Su Qingxue find a cure, I came to Dongtianfudi and wanted to go to the fairyland to have a look


    After a pile of things to tell, women are also completely confused, all this is really crazy!


    He wanted to interrupt several times, but he was still pressed down by Ye Fan. After all, he knew that it would take a long time to finish his speech.


    When he finally got to the point, Ye Fan took a sip of tea and said, "well, that''s about it. To be honest I''m like a dream myself, but This is the reality.


    "It''s so strange. How do you feel that all these things are designed? How can you just replace such a person?" All the women felt strange.


    Ye Fan scratched his hair, didn''t he? He still feels like a dream.


    "Too much! We''ve been 70 years, you You just think it''s only three months It''s not fair! " Xiao Xin''er said angrily.


    Ye Fan said to himself, "I''m sorry, but I don''t know what happened to me


    I didn''t dare to see you just now. I''m afraid it''s too long for you to see me. "


    "Husband, what are you thinking? Let alone 70 years, even 700 years, we will also want to find you..." Read Ru''s tender voice."Yes, are we, in your eyes, the kind of fickle women?" Rather purple Mo not happy way.


    Ye Fan was very comfortable, embarrassed and said with a smile, "I heard Xiao Jin say that you didn''t mention me very much. You thought you hated me.".


    "Kim? It knows what ah, you go for decades, we mention you sad, of course, no one wants to mention you casually, "Ning purple Mo white outside a dragon eye.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that this was the reason. The greedy snake was really stupid! Oneself also silly, how did not think this stubble!


    "It''s hard for you. You have to believe that, as far as I am concerned, I would rather wait for 70 years myself than have the heart to let you wait for me..." Ye Fan is sincere.


    "Come on! You are a big liar, "Xiao Xin''er turned her head and wiped the corners of her eyes.


    "At least, Xiaoxue is still alive, and Yunyao is fine, which is the biggest good news!" Ning Zimo is relieved.


    "You are very predestined. You can get married even if you die once." Ling Yuwei is a bit sour. Of course, most of them are joking.


    Nianru Jiao wiped her tears and said with a smile, "I really didn''t expect that we could meet again here. I just hope Xiaoyu is OK.".


    "Xiaoyu that girl spirit strange, will certainly be safe, we all reunite, can go together to find her", Ning Zimo way.


    Ye Fan feels with emotion that he is really worried about Shi Lanyu, but he has also been lack of skills. He can only hope that the girl can protect himself.


    However, he had a feeling that Shi Lanyu was also a practitioner, better than Chu Yunyao in his life.


    She certainly will not be in danger of her life, most likely after coming to this world, encounter any special chance.


    Ye Fan raised his head and said, "I''m almost finished. It''s time to talk about your situation.


    From Yunyao, I only know the situation of the earth 20 years after I left. What happened after that?


    According to the law, you should not be able to improve your accomplishments so fast. It''s not that you have no talent. But many of the people who have won the heaven realm on earth have not passed the punishment of heaven even though they are hundreds or thousands of years old.


    What''s more, how did you all meet Xiao Rou in the paradise? Didn''t you hear that the master of Dazheng was Yun Yao? Didn''t you want to go out? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    2086


    the women looked at each other, and finally Ling Yuwei said, "let me tell you, after all, I and purple Mo are the last to come here..."


    Ling Yuwei also seems to need a good memory, after all, they have been in this world for more than 20 years


    It turns out that after the sudden disappearance of the blue rain in Yunyao, Chu, the earth''s environment once again changed greatly.


    Those exterminated alien invaders, that is, the extreme material civilization, their "corpses" left on the Earth actually began to release "aura"!?


    The friars on the Earth found that these guys are high concentration of Honghuang stone essence!


    Originally, because of the great movement of the doomsday Dharma king, the earth has recovered a lot of aura. This time it has raised several levels!


    They continue to release aura, so that the cultivation of the whole earth civilization, complete recovery, and even to a peak!


    A variety of exotic flowers and plants, rare and exotic animals, constantly emerging.


    With these abundant auras, monks can travel thousands of miles in a day as long as their talents are good enough!


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, not a few years after the disappearance of Yunyao and Xiaoyu, our sisters, and your brothers of Inferno, almost all reached the realm of eternal life and heaven grabbing.


    Later, for many years, they were waiting for the punishment, and how to get through it.


    On the one hand, we can avoid many detours, because you can help us.


    Moreover, there were not many people living on the earth at that time. Inferno was the core of rebuilding civilization and helping to form a global alliance.


    We, too, borrowed the light of sword God and light snow. We took all the good cultivation resources.


    After all, what we want is how to improve our cultivation as soon as possible, and how to find you in a high position, "said Ling Yuwei.


    Ning Zimo added: "what''s more, asazle combined with some weapon refining methods left by the ancient immortal spirit world, and used the" corpse "of the alien monster as the material to create a lot of spirit tools for protecting the body.


    Wei Wei also uses the magic method left by the martial god to strengthen these spirit tools.


    In fact, the knowledge handed down by the martial god has helped us a lot in practice.


    Those babies, when we cross the sky punishment, resisted a lot of damage, or we would be killed by thunder like those who could not help crossing the sky.


    As you know, pure physical alien monsters are immune to psychic attacks as well as to elements.


    So their bodies can deal with the Yin thunder very well, even the Yang thunder, in fact, the effect is excellent.


    I estimate that if there are other practitioners to cross the sky, and if there are those treasures, it should not be too difficult.


    Therefore, we have been thinking that there should be many earth friars who come to the world of famine.


    It''s just that the flood is too big. They may not come to this place.


    But it''s a pity that these things can''t be left after the punishment, otherwise they can help a lot in this world... "


    Ye Fan listened to a burst of ecstasy, did not expect that group of damned alien invaders, the bodies left behind actually helped his brothers and women!


    "Well So, my mother, Sally, fan''er, yun''er, Yingying, Lingshan, blacksmith, slob, Lao Xie, angel and Ai''er Are they all flying?


    And! Where''s my daughter! Where is my family!? How''s Tuan Tuan?! And my fat tiger... " Ye fan can''t wait to ask.


    "Husband, don''t worry. So many people can''t finish talking at once. Weiwei will tell you in detail..." Nianru Jiao says with a smile.


    Ling Yuwei took a sip of tea and chuckled before continuing to talk about everyone.


    In fact, the first person who left the earth and wanted to find Ye Fan was Sally Ye.


    After the end of the war, Sally has no nostalgia for the earth, just want to find Ye Fan as soon as possible.


    Once the blood of the abyss witch is serious, coupled with the recovery of the earth''s aura, it is really unstoppable.


    Sally leaves the earth very early. There is no pressure on her from heaven. After all, her physical and mental strength are extremely strong.


    Ai''er is followed by Xiao xiner and Nian rujiao. However, Ai''er is a little afraid of Yang Lei, so she specially takes a few protective treasures, and then she dares to take the initiative to lead to punishment.


    Asazler and asmontis left later. They were strong in strength. After handing over all the work in hand to their subordinates, they devoted themselves to practice and made great progress.


    Not long after her master ascended, the misty night owl also successfully survived the robbery. After Qingqiu''s blood awakened, her strength was at least in the top five of inferno.


    Leviathan and Xie Linyuan also followed up, and they were almost at the same pace as the women.


    Angel in order to protect Su Qingxue at the beginning, he suffered some damage, recovered later, and also left the earth.


    "Lingshan, Yueying and Yuner were still in the eternal life when we left because they started to practice late, their foundation was relatively weak and they were worried about more.In a word, because angel is the real God after all, she really knows a lot, and she can''t help us when we are weak.


    But when we improve our cultivation, her help to us is more remarkable. It really makes it easier for us to practice.


    As for mom Because she wanted to accompany aunt Jiang with Tuan Tuan, she didn''t attack the heaven realm, "Ling Yuwei said.


    Ye Fan was concerned and asked, "I heard Yun Yao say that when Tuan Tuan grows up, she looks like light snow. How does she practice?"


    "Yes, I feel like the light snow when I was young, but I always look 15 or 16 years old because of my early practice.


    But this child, in the cultivation aspect, is not like you and the light snow.


    She is too playful, so she goes around the world with the steamed bread every day.


    Although she miss you very much, she is not very good at her cultivation and her mind is on eating, drinking and playing.


    For her, practice is just to make herself not fat, which is the most important.


    That''s the same with steamed bread. As a god beast, before Xiaojin tried hard, he could eat his belly round every day.


    In a word, you can rest assured. With mom, Mu Mu and auntie Jiang, Tuan Tuan is very good. It''s just fun and gluttonous, "Ning Zimo said with a smile.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "this little fat girl I didn''t like to go to school when I was young, but I didn''t expect to grow up.


    "Very good, on earth, no one dares to bully Tuan Tuan. If this really comes to the world of famine, you have to worry about it!" Ling Yuwei road.


    Ye Fan listened and nodded. It was true. Although he wanted his daughter, he would rather not fly.


    "How did you get there together? How did you get into Honglian gate? Have you seen my brothers? " Ye Fan asked.


    Xiao xiner said: "when we go through the moment of punishment, we will have a feeling of entering a certain channel, in which we will try our best to choose a more comfortable place.


    It''s like finding a breath of air under the water.


    At the end of this process, we all arrived at the paradise. We wondered whether it was the relationship with a little more Aura here.


    But we didn''t see them. We don''t know whether they haven''t met them, or they went to other places and left the paradise.


    As for Xiao Rou''s ancestor, I found her first. After all, we are Phoenix women. I realized her existence.


    Later, she was very interested in setting up a family, so I helped her take care of it, and then collected disciples from all over the place.


    In this process, thanks to Xiao Rou''s great powers of mind, she found Ajiao, Zimo, Weiwei, and later elder Pei Hua.


    It''s just that other people We haven''t heard from them yet, and we don''t know what happened to them.


    "Husband, as for you to ask us why we don''t go to Dazheng, we have no choice." nianrujiao said wrongly, "you can see that our strength is not enough in the paradise.


    Xiao Rou left 20 years ago. We can only practice in seclusion and find ways to protect ourselves.


    Not to mention the great expedition, the hidden dragon and crouching tiger, we are walking over the ancient mountain forest, we are afraid of any accident.


    We haven''t even heard of the great Zheng national master and the northern Marquis house of Zhenbei... "


    Ning Zimo said with a bitter smile: "in fact, after you left, we spent most of our time practicing martial arts in closed door except for the time when we fought with aliens.


    So Although it seems that 70 years is a long time, many years have passed since we closed the door. Many times, we have not found that it has been 70 years. ".


    Ye Fan sighed for a while. He really ignored the issue of women''s strength


    They are not the same as themselves. They are beautiful women who are easy to be peeped at. How dare they walk around at will?


    To put it bluntly, without Xiao Rou''s umbrella, they dare not even deal with people in the blessed land. For fear that they will be watched, they can only practice in silence. They can''t care about Dazheng''s affairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    2087


    "Xiao Rou is really casual. She brought you into the Honglian gate, but she ran away. If it hadn''t been for me this time, something would have happened." Ye Fan was afraid.


    "In fact, ancestor Xiao Rou has done his utmost to make us safe in the flood stricken world for 20 or 30 years.


    She was just out of character and couldn''t bear loneliness. It''s not easy for her to stay in the paradise for decades, "Xiao xiner said.


    "Yes, no matter what, after decades, we can still meet again, which shows that God still cares for us," Ning Zimo also a face of satisfaction tunnel.


    Nianru Jiao is muttering: "husband, you can''t change back to your own appearance, has been so strange.".


    Ye fancai remembered that he had been maintaining the appearance of the cold stars. He couldn''t help asking, "Ah Jiao, do you mind Do I do something in this world with the appearance of cold stars


    Nianru Jiao shook her head, "husband, don''t get me wrong. My concubine said that she had already died once. The stars are the past of the last life for me.


    I just want to see her husband''s real face. If her husband is worried about her identity and appearance and doesn''t want to change back, she will understand.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, his face changed, and he restored his appearance. "With you, of course, I can use my real face, but outside, I can''t expose my identity.


    After all, the Dazheng royal family still stares at me, and even many people will regard me as an eyesore. Now that the truth is discovered, Qingxue and Yunyao will not be safe. "


    "Know you are not easy, but change back to the original, looking more comfortable," Ning purple Mo said with a smile.


    Just say, see a black and white small hairy ball from outside to run in, it is tangyuan.


    "Oh Tangyuan pours on Ye Fan''s thigh with an expectant look on his face.


    Ye Fan just didn''t pay attention to it. During the battle, the dumplings ran away by themselves. Obviously, they were hungry and wanted to eat again.


    "Ah? Why is there another panda? " Ling Yuwei couldn''t help reaching out to touch Tangyuan, "when did you have such a pet again?"


    The other girls are also shining. This little thing is really very popular with women.


    Ye Fan took out the carving meat and fed it to the dumpling. He sighed, "it''s called tangyuan. It''s a high-level monster in Honghuang, but this little thing is predestined with me. It helped me a lot..."


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to talk too much about Chiyou and Jiuli. If you let women know, it doesn''t help. Instead, it may bring them worry and danger.


    Small gold in the side to see the dumpling meat to eat, licked his tongue, "master, what kind of meat is this?"


    Ye Fan turns back, almost forgetting that there are also greedy snakes, so he also takes out two pieces of golden carving meat and gives it to Xiaojin.


    By the way, Ye Fan also remembered that he had dozens of Longjing grass, so he took it out to the women and Xiaojin.


    "Come on, this is what the dumpling took me to find. I feel it''s helpful for my cultivation. I''ll give it to you as a gift for reunion," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Xiaojin ate the carving meat that he had not tasted and Longjing grass. He immediately wagged his tail happily, "sure enough, it''s good to follow the master!"


    "Eat your, flatter your Kung Fu is faster than Xiuwei," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Elder Pei Hua didn''t expect to receive a Dragon Crystal grass. He was so excited that he almost didn''t cry. After all, for people from the earth, Ye Fan''s status is very sacred.


    Tangyuan saw Ye Fan generously sent out the meat and Longjing grass, and "Wu" made a dissatisfied voice.


    Ye Fanchao patted the little guy''s head a few times in a row? You''re not hungry again! We should get along well with everyone in the future, you know? "


    Tang Yuan was too lazy to take care of it. With a big piece of meat in its mouth, it lay on the ground and ate it.


    It seems to be looking at the Tangyuan and Xiaojin, and having some feelings, Ling Yuwei said: "speaking of it, the ink raised by light snow at the beginning did not know whether it had soared like Xiaojin.


    After the light snow left, ink has been practicing in the ice ocean, do not know how it is.


    If Mo Mo knew that the hostess was still alive, he would be very happy. "


    "After all, ink is slowly returning to its ancestral home from the ink tortoise. It can''t be promoted so fast. No matter how fast it should be, it''s not as fast as Mantou training," Ye Fan said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although steamed bread is highly gifted, it is as lazy as Tuan Tuan.


    You didn''t see that if it wasn''t for the girl Wanqing who was helping to take care of her, aunt Jiang and her mother would have suffered the toss of the two little ancestors. "Ning Zimo laughed bitterly and shook her head.


    Mention Ji Wanqing, Ye Fan heart is also a warm, if you have a chance, you must thank the girl.


    "By the way About Wanqing I didn''t tell you in detail.


    as like as two peas, I have a sister in my town, a girl named Ye Qing Qing, who looks exactly like the evening Qing. Ye Fan Road.


    "What?" The women were so shocked that they couldn''t believe what they had heard.


    "Is it the last Dharma king?" Ling Yuwei immediately thought of something, "Wanqing once said that she felt that the last Dharma king suddenly disappeared, but she did not know what was going on Isn''t it the end of the day, is itYe Fan shrugged, "who knows But ye Wanqing is a very good girl.


    I really regard her as my sister. At least for now, I don''t see that she has any specific connection with the last Dharma king. ".


    "If Wanqing is not busy with all kinds of things every day, but is dedicated to practice, maybe she can also fly up. If she is here, she may be able to tell whether it is the king of Dharma..." Ning purple road.


    "Come on, even if you are flying up, you may not be in the paradise like us," Xiao xiner said.


    The women are silent. It is true that even Sally and angel may be of special race and are not in the world of famine.


    But they have not heard of azazler, the fog night bug and so on.


    "Husband, since you are here, what are your plans for the next step?


    If we don''t stay in the paradise, it''s not safe if we don''t have a holy land to sit in, or we''ll go to find other people together? " Nianru Jiao asked expectantly.


    Ye Fan really has to think about how to arrange for women. After all, he doesn''t want to see the crisis of zihuomen again.


    After pondering for a while, Ye Fan said, "what we need to do now is to cure the light snow, and find Xiaoyu and others.


    Not to mention the immediate threats, the flood world is full of danger.


    In fact, our current strength is not enough to search around, and it is not conducive to my treatment of light snow.


    So I think Instead of looking for people everywhere, we might as well try to find a way to spread some information to the whole flood.


    If they are really in the vast land and receive some news, they may be able to find it by themselves.


    During this period, we should try our best to improve our strength. When we are able to cope with various threats, we can take the initiative to look for them. How about? "


    The women looked at each other and listened to Ye Fan''s words. It seemed that it was indeed the case. Their current strength was nothing more than the general realm of seizing heaven. When they met the holy land, they could not help at all.


    It''s better to improve yourself first and keep your energy up.


    Anyway, the men have come back, the backbone has been, and they are more confident.


    "In this case, I have a proposal." Ling Yuwei turned her bright eyes and said, "since the honglianmen lost the red lotus saint, you sword God, come directly to be the leader, so no one dares to bully us?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    2088


    "yes!" Elder Pei Hua said excitedly: "the sword God just killed the Zixuan ancestor of zihuomen. Now you can take the mountain of zihuomen.


    This "danxiatian" from now on, we honglianmen is the second largest door!


    With the strength of the sword God, even if you are in the thirty-six caves, you will surely have a place


    Ye Fan''s heart moved when he heard what ye Weiyang said last time. After experiencing all kinds of things, he did have the idea of establishing his own power.


    This is helpful to the people around you, to looking for others, and to self-cultivation.


    But in Dazheng, because of his status and lack of manpower, it was difficult for him to establish his own home.


    But in a place like Dongtianfudi, where the strong are respected and sects are constantly emerging, he can make great efforts.


    "Yes I don''t have to set up a force in Dazheng. It''s better to cultivate resources and have fewer restrictions. Maybe it''s more appropriate... "


    Ye Fan murmured, then asked Pei Hua: "just now you said, this is danxiatian, we will be the second bulk door? Is there any other larger sect in this cave? "


    "Yes, danxiatian is actually a small piece of Dongtianfudi. It can be roughly estimated that it has half the area of the earth. Naturally, there are many families!


    Danxia Valley, where Lingmai is located, was occupied by danqiong sect, the largest sect here.


    The headmaster of danqiong sect is the medicine known as "Dansheng" first... "


    Ye Fan frowns, Dan Sheng? Isn''t that the alchemy master that Ji Chang''e wants to be just like an apprentice?


    "Medicine first has become a holy body, and he is the master who is best at refining pills in the world of heaven and earth, even in Honghuang. Therefore, there are thousands of disciples of danqiong sect, and their strength is very strong.


    In addition to the danqiong sect, there are actually many schools, which are also in danxiatian. However, now that you have the sword God, other sects are nothing to worry about!


    After all, the whole danxiatian seems to be taking medicine as the first to cultivate the holy body. The other powerful people in the holy land are still in the sacred heart stage, which should be similar to the ancestor Zixuan... " Pei Hua has a long history.


    Ye Fan squinted, "you know a lot. Since you don''t go out, how do you know these things?"


    "Elder Pei is good at controlling animals. He often sends some small monsters that don''t attract people''s attention to explore everywhere.


    No matter it''s other sects, or the various monks'' fairs in Dongtianfudi, I''ve heard a lot about things outside, "nianrujiao explained with a smile.


    "Yes, most of our understanding of Honghuang comes from old Pei Chang," Ning Zimo also said.


    Ye Fan nodded. After the last battle with Su Juexin, he took time to read some books about holy land.


    He knew that the first step of the holy land was to gain a wisp of sacred heart from the chaos outside the world of famine.


    This sacred heart is a seed, and it is the starting point to unlock higher-level forces.


    The sacred heart that everyone gets is closely related to his own perception. Therefore, there are strong and weak Sacred Hearts, some ordinary ones and some special ones. The difference is huge.


    After the sacred heart, there is the holy body. The holy body is not achieved overnight. Just like the holy heart, it is constantly growing and has no limit.


    There are no strict standards for the holy body. Whether it can withstand the punishment of chaos is the key.


    Finally, the Holy Spirit is more like a qualitative change of the original God.


    Only when the original gods can bear the power of chaos can they be regarded as the true Holy Spirit.


    You should know that for the friar who seizes the sky, even the chaotic force of flying up high into the void is destructive. If you touch it, you will die.


    It''s like, mortals can''t live without protective clothing and oxygen.


    In the vast world, only those who have truly accomplished from the outside to the inside and reached the peak of the Holy Spirit can enter the "outer space" of this world.


    Therefore, the holy land is like a new beginning of cultivation. The strength faced by the holy land is different from that of aura and Zhenyuan power.


    This is why, under the holy land, there is no way to compete with the holy land.


    Ye Fan estimates that, at present, he should be able to deal with the strongmen of the holy land at the level of the holy body, as long as the opponent is not the one with superior combat power in the holy body.


    However, I have never met the realm of the Holy Spirit, and judging from experience, the realm of the Holy Spirit will be a very strong spiritual state, which is probably very harmful to me.


    Fortunately, from the perspective of Su Juexin, one of the twelve saints, who is still in the holy body stage, it should be difficult for anyone to achieve the Holy Spirit.


    After all, it is the last state before the punishment of crossing chaos


    "Indeed, I have the intention to create a new force in the famine, which can not only protect everyone, but also facilitate many things.


    However, if I come to be the leader, this sect can''t be called honglianmen, "said Ye Fan zhengse.


    "Do you want to change it to Inferno? Would that be too strange, in the paradise... " Ling Yuwei asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. The main Inferno and Lucifer have been known by the royal family.Now that we have just established a sect, we need to grow up first, and we can''t be targeted by them... "


    "I have an idea. Since my husband is a" sword God ", we should call it" shenjianzong ". The headmaster is a swordsman with imperial swordsmanship, so he has enough convincing power.


    As for our school logo, we can directly use the pattern of "hellsword wielder". In this way, as long as we see the logo, we will recognize it! " Nianru Jiao suggested.


    "Ah Jiao, this is a good idea. Shenjianzong Listen to very fierce, and hell sword holder''s pattern also conforms to ", Ning purple Mo praises the same way.


    Ye Fan is a little embarrassed to smile, "this This is not, it seems that I am a little thick skinned.


    Xiao Xin''er beside him snorted coldly, "don''t you have thick skin?"


    Ye Fan was speechless and could not speak a word for a long time.


    The girls are giggling, the atmosphere is very happy.


    As a joke, Ye Fan also knows that reading rujiao''s proposal is very good.


    However, the founding of the school in Dongtianfudi is not just a matter of talking.


    "Husband, don''t you happen to go to the fairyland? To build a new sect, you need the approval of the three saints of the fairyland.


    The fairy palace has admitted that, generally, other sects will not make trouble. Otherwise, if the name is not right, the rules of heaven and earth will be broken. " Read Ru Jiao Dao.


    They want to approve, "Fan Ye? How do you recognize it, fight a fight? "


    "The strength needs to be affirmed by the three saints, but we are not sure how to measure it," nianrujiao shook her head.


    Xiao xiner then said: "regardless of this, the old Zixuan ancestor is dead. Let''s take the mountain top of zihuomen first, or other sects will take advantage of it and lose it.


    Each piece of land in the paradise is a precious resource for cultivation. God knows if there will be some rare treasures, Ganoderma lucidum and Xiancao.


    The bigger the territory is, the more resources there are. Since they are all called shenjianzong, we have to do something bigger. It''s important to rob the territory! "


    Looking at Xiao xiner, Ye Fan was excited and said, "Xin''er, do you think it''s fun It''s fun to grab the top of the mountain, isn''t it


    Xiao xiner blushed, "who Who said that? I think of you as a leader. Don''t be ungrateful


    "Haha OK, OK, let''s go to the purple fire gate to have a look, "Ye Fan agreed and stood up.


    The heart is secretly smiling, even after so many years, Xiao xiner''s playful temperament, in fact, there is no change.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    After leaving elder Pei Hua and several disciples, Ye Fan and the women flew to zihuomen.


    On the way, Ye Fan realized that honglianmen, the newly born shenjianzong, had a high status in danxiatian, although there were less than 20 people in total.


    The reason is that, in Dongtianfudi, the number of followers is not the key, but the number of masters.


    No matter how many disciples, if they don''t go to the holy land, they are no different from the miscellaneous fish.


    Not long after Xiao rougang came here, she made a reputation. The red lotus Saint let many holy places retreat.


    Therefore, even if Xiao Rou had been away for such a long time, zihuomen, the nearest neighbor, and Zixuan''s father were greedy for Feng''s blood.


    "By the way, Xin''er, there is also a phoenix clan in Dazheng. Do you and Xiao Rou not know, or don''t want to go there?" Ye Fan asked.


    Xiao Xin''er sighed, "I know that I know some, but Xiao Rou doesn''t care about the clan, and I''m not sure that I can get a foothold there.


    What''s more, it''s more interesting to be here with sisters than with some strange clan members.


    Not only me, Weiwei knows that there are dragon clans and Ling family here, but she also has no sense of belonging.


    Ling Yuwei on the other side also nodded and agreed, "yes, even if they all have dragon blood, they are relatives who can''t make a piece of eight poles.".


    Ye Fan looks at Ling Yuwei and suddenly thinks of one thing, "eh? Weiwei, did you find out later that your body of xuansu is of any help to cultivation?


    In the vast world, the strongest physique of the natural selection of human beings is the xuansu holy body. Does it have anything to do with your metaphysical body? "


    Ye Fan remembers that the Dragon Clan on earth believed that Ling Yuwei''s xuansu body was conducive to the cultivation of blood vessels.


    But he and Ling Yuwei have not been able to go to the last step, so they have not "felt" the special place of women.


    Now it is found that the two constitutions seem to be very similar.


    Ling Yuwei sighed, "the body of xuansu should be the holy body of xuansu in this world.".


    "What?" Ye Fan was shocked, "you Are you the chosen one? "


    Ling Yuwei doesn''t talk much nonsense. Suddenly, a strong wind gathers in front of her and forms a tornado!


    Then Ling Yuwei grabs the void again. She sees a large amount of sand and stone in the air, and creates the appearance of a panda, which seems to be tangyuan.


    Ling Yuwei grabs the glutinous rice balls made of sand and clay sculpture and reaches Ye Fan''s shoulder to let the lying dumplings have a look.


    Tangyuan "um" to the voice of dissatisfaction nasal sound, and then a bear claw on the sand smashed.


    "Ha What''s wrong with Tangyuan? Don''t you like this bear? "Ling Yuwei teased.


    "One shoulder can''t bear two bears. Tangyuan thinks the sand panda wants to take its place," Ning Zimo said with a smile.


    Ye fan can see that Ling Yuwei exerts the two attributes of Tianfeng and Tiansha. As for the Qi and blood, vigorous bones and spirits of Xuanshi, it is estimated that women are also practicing.


    "It seems that Tianxuan is not the patent of Honghuang world. Fortunately, you didn''t go to Shenlong family. The clan rejected Tianxuan very much, "Ye Fan said.


    "It was only after I became high that I found myself capable of controlling wind and sand.


    But I think on earth, the celestial selector should be a power, similar to AI Er, maybe the strongest warlock in the celestial selector.


    I said How can I not awaken the dragon blood, it is not my talent is too bad, but my talent is not the same, "Ling Yuwei said.


    Ye Fan turned his lips and said, "these old guys, what kind of mysterious body is good for male blood cultivation It doesn''t seem to matter.


    Ling Yuwei said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for 70 years. I just met on the first day Are you thinking about me


    "Ah? Through Through you? What do you mean Ye Fan is not sure.


    "Yes, when you left the earth, it was not popular Anyway, it means You know, "Ling Yuwei blinked.


    Ye Fan swallowed his throat. He really understood


    To tell you the truth, I was just too excited, and there were many serious things to talk about. As soon as I relaxed, Ye Fan looked at some beautiful women around her, and her abdomen was a little warm


    If I didn''t really have a business to do, I couldn''t stay in the paradise for too long. I wish I could only envy the mandarin ducks but not the immortals, and roll in the flowers for a few months


    Next to the women naturally feel that the atmosphere suddenly became a little red and heartbeat.


    Although Ning Zimo and Xiao xiner both have a relationship with Ye Fan, Xiao xiner is just like that one night.


    Now I meet again after a long separation. It must be a lie to say that I don''t have that idea in my heart


    After all, they have been waiting for this day, too long


    Ye Fan thinks that if it goes on like this, he can''t fly to the purple fire gate, and he will go to the woods on the way.


    He thought about it for a while, took out the black little jade man sacred object he had seized, and said, "do you know what this is?I tried it just now, and found that I couldn''t use it


    Xiao xiner''s eyes lit up, took the black villain and said, "I''ll try it! I also use fire, maybe it will work! "


    With that, Xiao xiner uses her own Fengyan to infuse the black villain.


    Sure enough, the black villain''s eyes lit up with fiery Phoenix flame, and a human flame totem appeared in front of Xiao xiner!


    "Yes! How useful Xiao xiner didn''t think of it.


    "This What the hell is this? " Ye Fan was surprised.


    Xiao xiner said: "it''s said that this is the ancestor of Zixuan who got it by accident in an" ancient relic. ".


    According to some records in the Honghuang world and Dongtianfudi, in fact, there were many ancient civilizations on this continent.


    Because human beings, even the monks and the strongmen of the holy land, can not dominate the vast world, and civilization is constantly emerging and destroying.


    Those powerful ancient civilizations, some of the treasures left behind, become "sacred things.".


    This thing is left by one of the ancient civilizations. In fact, no one really understands what kind of civilization it is and what its use is. ".


    Hearing this, Ye Fan can''t help thinking of the rosefinch he met


    Yes, compared with that kind of beast, human beings are really too fragile.


    In the library of Xuanyuan college, we can see the oldest historical records of human race, which is the history of clan.


    However, the clan has recorded that it is only more than 100000 years ago, but before that, there must have been other human civilization.


    "Because of its abundant spirit, there are many ancient civilizations in Dongtianfudi, and the probability of the appearance of sacred objects is also high.


    The products of ancient civilization that can be handed down to this day are not simple. If you can get any of them, you may greatly enhance the strength of a monk.


    Therefore, some special ancient relics were born, and they were often contested by the major gates of Dongtianfudi.... "


    Ling Yuwei said: "because there are so many disputes, it is necessary to have a fairyland. In fact, it is to make Dongtianfudi more orderly.


    Otherwise, in order to cultivate resources, for the sake of ancient relics, they will continue to fight, blood flowing.


    When the time comes, all the strong men in the paradise will fall down one after another. In the end, the cheap ones are still outside people.


    Even if we want to go to the ancient ruins, we all follow the rules, so as not to fight indiscriminately and cause too many unnecessary casualties.


    The various sects, schools and powerful people in the paradise naturally don''t want people to make a profit. Therefore, most of the time, they still listen to the coordination of the fairyland. "


    Ye Fan nodded. Before he came, he had heard a lot about the fairyland. Now it seems that this is a bit like the "United Nations" in the paradise.


    Although there is no force directly under its command, it is a key to maintaining peace and stability.


    "Since xiner, you can use this holy thing, I''ll give it to you, but you should be careful and study it slowly," said Ye Fan. The black villain is useless to him. It''s better to give it to a woman.


    Xiao xiner was not polite. She held it in her hand happily. "Then I''ll take it. My Fengyan is more powerful than Zixuan''s Tianhuo. When I find out all the secrets, I must be more powerful than him!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "nothing else. When you study the experiment, don''t stay in our own house. I''m afraid you will burn the Mountain Gate..."


    Xiao Xin''er glared at the man, "hum, I''m in a good mood, and I don''t care about you!"


    Talking and laughing, Ye Fan and the girls in front of, finally appeared a purplish red main color of the door.


    "That is the purple fire gate," read Ru Jiao to see the big characters written on the mountain gate, immediately said.


    Ye Fan is a little strange, "Purple fire gate there are so many people?"


    They found that there were hundreds of people in and out of the buildings.


    "No, they are not from the purple fire gate, they are from the danqiong school! When Xiao Rou took me out, I met some people from danqiong sect. These are the clothes! " Xiao xiner said.


    Ling Yuwei was surprised and said, "do they know that Zixuan is dead and come here to rob the territory first?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    "Purple fire gate is red with us The nearest sect of Shenjian sect, once this blessed land is taken away by danqiong sect, it will be a great threat to us. " Ning purple Mo frown way.


    Sects can''t be built anywhere. The places where sects can be established are generally blessed places with rich aura and relatively self-sufficient resources.


    Otherwise, in some places where resources are scarce, it''s better to build a sect than to practice in other places. This sect will be meaningless.


    "Don''t think too much, just go down and have a look," said Ye Fan, who had been psychologically prepared to establish a new school. It would not be smooth sailing.


    In front of the square, the purple sails fell directly on the fire gate.


    The people of danqiong school naturally found that outsiders came down and gathered around from all over.


    Nearly a hundred friars came around, some of them captured the heaven realm, and a large number of them molded the spirit realm. They were fierce.


    "Who intruded into the land of danqiong sect?"


    A man in a gray robe, long hair combed in the back of his head, holding a folding fan of landscape painting scroll, with a bit of arrogant white faced scholar between his eyebrows, came out.


    But soon, the man recognized Xiao xiner, "Phoenix girl? Are you from honglianmen? "


    Ye Fan looked at Xiao Xin''er, but she didn''t expect that this woman was already famous in Danxia day.


    "When did this place become the territory of your danqiong sect?" Xiao xiner is dissatisfied with geology.


    As soon as the man opened the folding fan, he said haughtily, "I am the third disciple of the Dansheng sect. Xinyi and Zixuan are dead. The master sent us to receive this blessed land.


    First come, first served. Do you still want to compete with our danqiong sect? "


    "Is Zixuan the first to kill? Why should this land belong to you Xiao Xin''er stares.


    "Why, did you kill it? You nuns of honglianmen have not even dared to go out since the red lotus Saint left.


    I''m not sleepwalking here today, is it? Wake up quickly... " Xinyi said with a smile.


    Around those danqiong sect disciples laugh around, pointing, a sense of superiority arises.


    As the largest sect of danxiatian, danqiong sect is the most informed.


    Although they were not sure who killed Zixuan, they did not expect that it was from honglianmen. After all, honglianmen had no other strongmen in holy land except Xiao rou.


    Although the matter is still under investigation, we can take the first step to seize the territory.


    After receiving the order, they came here to check the materials of zihuomen and plan to plan how to use the new blessed land.


    Danqiong school takes alchemy as its primary pursuit. Naturally, the more blessed places to produce medicinal materials, the better.


    Hearing this, Xiao Xin''er is not angry. Although the emperor of heaven is powerful, she is not afraid at all.


    "What are you doing here with your school?"


    Xinyi sneered, "at least I have a school, your red lotus saint, all left you regardless of 20 years."


    "So what, I can fix you as well!"


    Women can''t stand being looked down upon like this. A group of Fengyan condenses from Xiao xiner''s hand, and makes a big fight.


    But she just wanted to start, but was pulled from the side by Ye Fan.


    "Hey, xiner, wait a minute," Ye Fan said.


    "Why are you holding me!? I''m going to kill this guy who looks down on me Xiao Xin''er said ruefully.


    Ye Fan gently patted the woman''s plain hand, "these decades have not done anything for you. Now that I''m here, how can you be wronged again?"


    When Xiao xiner and her three daughters heard this, they all felt sweet.


    "Well Well, you''ll teach him a good lesson for me Xiao xiner pulls her hand out, and a trace of shame and joy permeates her eyes.


    Ye Fan nods with a smile. When he turns to look at Xinyi and other disciples of the danqiong sect, his expression has cooled down.


    "Except this one named Xinyi, who has to die here today, others will give you a chance to report back alive


    Just follow the medicine first The head of Shenjian sect, the sword God, wants to discuss something with him. ".


    A group of danqiong sect disciples were laughing and laughing.


    "The leader of Shenjian sect? Sword God? Is it himself? "


    "What is he talking about? Where did this kid come from? "


    "Is he going to kill the third senior brother? Ha ha Is this kid crazy? "


    Xinyi sneered and said, "is the God of the sword? It''s not a bad tone Ha ha


    Among the twelve saints, the wine sword immortal, King Arthur of Odin Empire, and the Lord of demon Kingdom, the misty night moon, did not dare to call himself the sword God.


    Don''t you think Are you better than the three recognized swordsmen? "


    Ye Fan see this group of guys have no meaning to go, also lazy to talk nonsense.


    Double disintegration! The sword will disintegrate!


    In an instant, Ye Fan burst out with golden flame all over his body, and his fierce sword power covered the whole mount zihuomen!


    With a wave of hand, tens of thousands of flying swords are hanging all over the sky, just like ten thousand cold stars!Just now he was still laughing at his danqiong disciples, and their hair was creepy!


    In the air, it seems that there are innumerable needle tips stinging their skin. An invisible big hand will crush their heart at any time!


    All of this is too unexpected! The breath of death, let them all look dead!


    "This Is this Emperor level sword meaning! "


    Xinyi''s expression was twisted and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Did you kill Zixuan?"


    Xinyi and other danqiong sect members have finally responded!


    They don''t really see what''s special about Ye Fan, because ye fan is standing in the middle of several beautiful women with natural beauty and natural beauty.


    Besides, Qianlong Jue covers up all his cultivation atmosphere, which makes him even more mediocre.


    The strongmen in the holy land they have seen, even if they are not majestic, are free from vulgarity. As soon as they appear, they can see a kind of noble temperament. How can they be so ordinary?


    It''s not Ye Fan''s intention. Even if he doesn''t use the Qianlong Jue, he''ll get a combination of Dan cultivation, which is really insignificant.


    "Give you a chance to leave. If you don''t want it, I''m not to blame..."


    Ye Fan said this, and he thought directly. The flying sword let out countless whistling sounds and fell from the sky!


    The avalanche sword rain is like a meteor flying down to the ground intensively!


    In addition to a few danqiong sect disciples above the heaven King realm, other accomplishments are not enough, and they can not resist such a devastating blow!


    In the twinkling of an eye, only five danqiong disciples can stand on the mountain, such as Xinyi!


    "Run! Please go back and invite your master Even though the emperor''s strength, Xinyi didn''t even have the courage to resist in front of the imperial sword idea!


    This is just the sword meaning heard in the rumor. It really appears in front of you, which is even more terrifying than what you hear!


    This is a sense of oppression given by the heart, a kind of awe that the king comes to the world and makes people have to submit!


    Ye Fan was prepared for it. As soon as he raised his hand, the tens of thousands of flying swords flew off again and rose in the air!


    "Emperor Dragon Sword prison!"


    The flying speed of Xinyi and others is not as fast as flying sword.


    After catching up with these five people, they whirled around and gathered directly to become a prison of brilliant swords!


    The flying sword shuttles in the sword prison intensively, killing without dead corner!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±From the sword prison came the scream of Xinyi and others.


    Between a breath, these few people''s real yuan pressure, completely dissipated, even the body has not left!


    Before and after, less than half a minute, hundreds of danqiong sect members have disappeared from the purple fire gate!


    When the four women saw the picture in front of them, they could not help being speechless. If ye fan was not their sweetheart, they would all feel shivering


    Just as the women were going to say something, Ye Fan flashed into a hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    A shivering triple disciple of danqiong sect, who was hiding in a corner, was scared to urinate.


    Ye Fan picked up the collar of the goods, looked at a pool of water under his trousers and said with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I won''t say anything! "


    "What''s your name?" I asked


    "My name is My name is Li Buzheng! " Men do not dare to open their eyes, as if to see one eye will die.


    Ye Fan has seen fear of death, never seen fear of death into such.


    Just now, he was surprised that the goods had taken heaven''s cultivation. He didn''t dare to come out. He had been watching in the hall. He was very careful.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t go out, otherwise he would die in the rain of avalanche sword.


    "Did you hear what I said just now?" Ye Fan asked.


    As soon as Li Buzheng was about to nod his head, he quickly shook his head, "no No, I didn''t hear anything, I didn''t see anything! "


    Ye Fan tut mouth, showing a look of displeasure.


    "No! I "I heard that, and I saw it." Li Buzheng immediately changed his mouth


    Ye Fan then laughed, "in that case, you can give the medicine now and report the message first..."


    Li Buzheng thought for a moment and hesitated: "report the message? What do you want me to say? "


    "Don''t you hear it all?" Ye Fan patted the goods on the shoulder, "you must take the letter with you. If you dare to run, I will not let you go.".


    Li Buzheng shivered all over and quickly nodded, "I I will bring a letter with me! "


    Seeing that Ye Fan really wanted him to go back to report the news, Li Buzheng quickly stumbled out, and then, ignoring that his pants were still wet, he hastily took out a flying sword and flew away quickly.


    Ye Fan went out to have a look, and found that the goods fly very fast, as if there is a special "escape skills.".


    "What''s the matter with this man? He''s so timid because of his triple heaven?" Xiao xiner said with a look of disgust.


    Ye Fan is quite appreciative, "very good, this kind of person is very clear about their own positioning, living is also a living method.".


    "Husband, if you kill them, Elixir will definitely not give up," nianrujiao worried.


    Ye Fan turned around and said with a wicked smile, "if you are not cruel, you can''t stand steadily; if you are not mad, you will not survive


    In order to establish a school, we should either not open it or go to the first school in the world!


    If I can''t win this little Danxia sky, it deserves the names of "shenjianzong" and "Jianshen"


    The women looked at him with consternation, apparently did not expect that Ye Fan''s heart was so big?!


    Originally, I thought it was just a school with a place to stay. Now it seems that ye fan has already thought about it infinitely!


    "Either you don''t do it, do it to the extreme It''s just like you can give up your internal power in order to practice external skills.


    No wonder you used a few years to set up an S-level organization like Inferno, which is on an equal footing with those organizations for hundreds of years and thousands of years, "Ning Zimo sighed.


    Ye Fan laughs. In fact, when he established infenro, half of it was forced to be helpless. He became S-class by mistake.


    But now, he wants to establish the Shenjian sect and even have more power, but he has a clear belief


    All these are directly related to his recent feelings.


    He gradually began to understand why the powerful Xuanyuan emperor and Chiyou wanted to be king and Emperor


    His empire, from this small Danxia sky start!


    "Elixir first, or at least is the world''s master of alchemy, you will not be too risky," Ling Yuwei worried.


    Ye Fan said: "in the world of famine, there is no absolute security. Only when we are as fearless as possible, can others not dare to break the ground on our heads.


    Ye Fan actually has some considerations. Since medicine is not one of the twelve saints, it should not be particularly powerful.


    Moreover, he is mainly good at alchemy. Generally, he lacks combat experience.


    Therefore, he knew that he was a little rash, but the other side had shown the ambition to swallow the whole danxiatian. He could not shrink back, he had to be more ruthless.


    Otherwise, if you go away for a while, women will not be safe here.


    Only by deterring some people can we achieve long-term peace.


    "Well, don''t worry about it for the time being. Let''s go to danqiong pie," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Although the four girls were nervous, they didn''t say anything more when they saw the man''s confident smile.


    All the way to Danxia Valley, there are a large number of red plants around, making the whole valley look red, just like sunset.


    These colorful plants obviously have something to do with the spirit veins here. This fire is extremely rich in aura, and there are many geothermal hot springs around.


    There are many black-and-white temples in the room, which are really more impressive than the red lotus gate and the purple fire gate.


    "What a sword God! I sent hundreds of people to slaughter with one hand. What a great prestigeStill in decline, I heard a voice like thunder from the sky.


    A holy land of pressure, toward Ye Fan and others hit!


    Ning Zimo and other women suddenly turned red and white, and almost didn''t vomit blood


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to make it big this time. He directly disintegrated and used his sword to protect the women around him.


    "It''s a shame..."


    Ye Fan grinned, then called out the eight wasteland Emperor Dragon, let the women step on a sword dragon respectively.


    For a moment, eight powerful sword dragons with golden flame fell outside the main hall of danqiong sect.


    Hundreds of disciples of danqiong sect poured out. They just felt that there were so many people. They could see that the eight Stegosaurus were afraid to approach one by one!


    "This This is the imperial sword meaning? "


    "How many swords does he have!? Why are they all spirit level flying swords? "


    "Shenjian sect Sword God? I haven''t heard of it before


    "How can a man use so many flying swords at the same time?! Can''t jiujianxian do it... "


    The disciples were full of wonder, admiration and fear.


    "Oh! Forgive me, master


    A figure was thrown out of the hall, black and blue, and full of blood. It was Li Buzheng who came back to report the news.


    Closely followed, the hall finally slowly came out of a man wearing a red robe, imposing, wearing a red jade hair band.


    A green gourd is pinned on the man''s waist, like some kind of jade. The color is extraordinary.


    For a strong man with advanced cultivation, his appearance can be old or young, so he can''t tell the specific age.


    But in a pair of eyes with medicine as the first, the vicissitudes and unfathomable sharpness indicate the long years he has experienced.


    Ye Fan looked at it carefully and felt that he was right. Although the medicine was better than Zixuan, the overall feeling was not as good as Su Juexin.


    Of course, I don''t rule out that the old guy has some strange pills to kill, but ye fan is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons. Generally, this kind of trick has no effect on him.


    At the same time, Yao Weixian is also looking at Ye Fan''s sword meaning. After taking a deep look at Ye Fan''s eight stegosaurs and the dazzling ten thousand spirit level flying swords, Yao Weixian''s momentum is slightly reduced


    "Ha ha I don''t know each other. I met you for the first time. There was some misunderstanding.


    My disciples didn''t know what to do and provoked you, but you also made them pay the price.


    Since all of them want to have a foothold in the Danxia sky, it will be more important to make peace in the future, do you think? " Medicine is the first to smile.


    Ye Fan laughs in his heart. This guy is really flexible. He deserves to be an old holy land. It doesn''t matter if he dies. As long as he doesn''t burn himself.


    The four women saw the medicine first and actually stepped back. All of them were happy. It seems that Ye Fan''s tough attitude is gambling right!


    "You are a good place. I''ll take it. From now on, there is only shenjianzong in danxiatian, and there is no danqiong sect!" Ye Fan said with a relaxed face.


    As soon as this was said, the disciples of danqiong sect turned pale one after another, and many people took a chill


    This sword God! Don''t give Dan Sheng face at all!


    Sure enough, for the first time, his face sank, and his face was a little too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    after frowning a little and thinking for a while, Yaowei first put on a wry smile: "he is indeed a rare imperial swordsman.


    Exports are amazing words. However, it is also true that the name of the sword God is really beyond ordinary people''s dare to bear.


    It''s just that you should have just come to Dongtianfudi, and you don''t quite understand the rules here.


    Even if my medicine is to give up Danxia Valley first, but you want to establish a sect here, at least you have to get the consent of Xiangong.


    Even if you are an imperial swordsman, you can''t break the rules of the whole heaven and earth by yourself.


    If you can get the consent of Danxia sect, you''d better give me the permission! "


    Hundreds of disciples on the scene were in a state of uproar when they heard the leader''s words.


    "Master! Do you really want to give up Danxia Valley? " After a few disciples of high-level cultivation, take the lead to worry.


    "They are such a small person, they may not be afraid of him..."


    Without waiting for a few disciples to say more, he waved his hand and said, "all shut up! Zixuan''s ancestors were not able to do what they could to make bitter fruit.


    If you join our Dan Qiong sect, you can''t die in vain.


    Now, many people have died because of the teachers'' failure. If we go on like this, we will only have more lives. "


    A group of disciples listened and lowered their heads in silence. Although they were not satisfied, they knew that they were not Ye Fan''s opponents.


    In the world where the strong are respected, fists are the truth, and there are not too many big principles to explain.


    Just like today, if ye fan wants to take Danxia Valley away, he can only choose to fight or withdraw first, which is so simple.


    There is no sense in any roundabout way. It is normal here to take and plunder.


    In order to take off the green jade gourd from the waist, the gourd flickered and turned into a boat.


    Yao Wei first stepped on the gourd and floated up to the queen and said, "Lord sword God, I was invited to preach for the representatives of several clans in the fairy palace.


    If you like, I can go with you. I''ll go to the fairyland.


    Once the fairy palace approves the establishment of Shenjian sect, I will disband the danqiong Sect on the spot and hand over this holy land. How about that? "


    Ye Fan looked at the medicine for the first, a face of oath, but in his heart, he didn''t believe that the old guy was so good at talking.


    Since he took advantage of zihuomen, it shows that he is definitely not a man of pure conscience and few desires.


    If you want to take him to the fairyland, you may have some tricks.


    However, Ye Fan does not have the ability to fight against the whole rules of heaven and earth alone. At least he can''t do it at present.


    At present, if he kills drugs by force first, if he wants to escape, he may not be able to kill him.


    As an outsider, he did not say hello to the fairy palace, so he robbed the sect resources here. He did not give the fairyland face.


    Xiangong, he would have gone there, whether for the establishment of Shenjian sect or for Su Qingxue''s treatment plan


    It''s better to go as a sword God with the appearance of cold stars instead of using the status represented by Shenlong.


    With strength to win recognition, it must be easier to get the information you want.


    It is inevitable to take risks in doing great things.


    "Well, I''ll go to the fairyland and I''ll take it back.


    You can ask your disciples to start to change the mountain gate into "shenjianzong", Ye Fan said with a light face.


    Medicine for the first face meat convulsion, squint squint and smile: "don''t worry Don''t worry, let''s go now? "


    Not much to say, Ye Fan with the women, all the way to follow the medicine first, to the fairy palace.


    He doesn''t trust to let women leave him, or to take it with him is safer.


    The women finally meet Ye Fan again, and they are not willing to part.


    At the same time, he was very alert and kept a distance.


    He was obviously worried. On the way up Ye Fan was in a dilemma and attacked him with a sword.


    "You gourd, it looks good What''s the origin of it Ye Fan had nothing to do with his leisure, so he asked.


    The medicine was a little nervous, and then he explained with a smile: "Lord sword God, this gourd is not a sacred thing, but a piece of fairy jade I got by chance in the ancient sea.


    The spirit weapon refined by the weapon refining master later was called "Cuilu Yuhu".


    This gourd can gather its own aura and brew some juices for alchemy. It is not a powerful spiritual weapon.


    You have so many spirit level flying swords. I''m sure you don''t like me... "


    Ye Fan, with a comforting expression on his face, said: "what are you flustered about? I am the most reasonable person.


    If you take away your sect, will you take your magic weapon again? Isn''t that too much?


    As the saying goes, we should stay on the line and meet each other in the future The most homely and kind-heartedYao Wei scolded Ye Fan for being shameless, but he still laughed and said: "ha ha ha ha It is It can be seen that the sword God is kind Ha ha... "


    After the four women are a little embarrassed, Xiao xiner can not help but mutter: "I said he is thick skinned..."


    Although they were all in the 36 caves, the journey to the fairyland took more than a day.


    In the middle, he flew through several other blessed places, and ye fan also saw many markets, villages and small towns of practitioners.


    On the way, he met some friars who knew medicine first and saluted him respectfully.


    Ye Fan didn''t have much to say about Yao first. Instead, he took advantage of this time to talk to women about things on earth and about him in Dazheng.


    When talking about how to take care of the Shenjian sect, the women suggested that Chu Yunyao should come to the paradise.


    If the space transmission device made by Chu Yunyao can be built in this world, it will be much more convenient for Dazheng and shenjianzong to go back and forth quickly.


    Ye Fan does have this consideration. Not only that, the living space ring designed by Chu Yunyao can also improve the safety of women.


    It is said that Ye Fan hides a beautiful princess in the ring. She is also the granddaughter of one of the twelve saints in Honghuang. The four women are stunned and their eyes are strange.


    Ye Fan repeatedly explained that he didn''t know what the night was like, but they were a little suspicious


    Ye Fan has no choice but to let the women think.


    Naturally, their dialogues are all in the words of the earth, and then the sound is picked up by the shield. Therefore, they are not afraid to be overheard first.


    "Sword God, the front is the fairyland", after a long time, the medicine first said.


    As the aura became more and more intense, a magnificent palace building appeared on the misty fairy mountain ahead.


    The whole palace is mainly white and gold, inlaid with various colorful jade, which is like a dream.


    It has to be said that ye fan has seen many magnificent buildings in the imperial city and Xuanyuan City, but even the imperial palace is not as impressive as this fairy palace.


    Worthy of being specially built for the gathering of the strongmen of the holy land, the grade is indeed extraordinary and imaginable.


    Six people fell on a white jade paved open space outside the immortal palace and found that there were many practitioners standing under hundreds of steps.


    Ye Fan takes a glance and finds that Ji Chang''e, Hua Xiaoluo and other Shenlong clans are all standing here!


    Ye Fan frown, strange, according to reason, they should have arrived, how is still outside pestle? Are you not allowed in?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    2093


    people from other clans and aristocratic families were also present.


    Among them, there are several familiar faces of Ye Fan, Ying mo of the white tiger clan, Huang Yinger of the Phoenix clan, and Baili Jinge of the Baili family.


    But now ye fan is acting as a stranger, naturally pretending not to know them at all.


    But the first medicine to come with him, immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    "Dansheng!? It''s master Dansheng


    Many people have seen medicine first, and now they all come to salute one after another.


    At that time, the expression of Yao Wei was rather arrogant, and he waved his hand casually. "Don''t worry. The preaching meeting has not started yet. You should all step back first.".


    Ji Chang''e''s eyes were quite excited. She quickly came over, took some Shenlong''s people, and saluted, "Ji Chang''e, see the master!"


    Medicine for the first eyelid did not lift, just "um" a sound, and then motioned the woman not to block the way.


    He is just a registered disciple. He hasn''t officially worshipped him. He doesn''t care much about medicine first.


    "Lord sword God, these are clan and aristocratic families. Come here and wait for the preaching meeting to begin. Let''s go first," Yao Wei said.


    As soon as people around heard the word "sword God", they found the polite voice of medicine first, all of which showed surprise.


    They have heard of the three swordsmen of Honghuang, but the sword God have never even heard of it!


    "Who is this man?"


    "I haven''t heard of it Are we ignorant? "


    "It should be, or can Dansheng be so polite?"


    "Sword God He must be a strong man in the holy land with a sword, and I don''t know how to compare with the wine Sword Fairy... "


    A group of clans and aristocratic families whispered and looked at Ye Fan with curiosity and awe.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart at this time that the clan and aristocratic families could not enter the fairyland at will. They would not start until the strongmen of the Holy Land arrived.


    It is not urgent to preach to them. It can be seen that the fairyland did not attach great importance to preaching, but more to formalism.


    I think it''s not a relative, but a stranger. Why should I give it to the younger generation? It''s sure to look like it''s the majority.


    Of course, for these talented people of all nationalities and families, even if they only learn a little, they will often gain a lot.


    Ye Fan took four women up the steps and entered the fairy palace.


    Women have never been here, and they are dazzled to see such a magnificent and gorgeous place for the first time.


    Xiao xiner is a group of representatives of the Phoenix clan, not far from her subconsciously.


    Obviously, several Phoenix clan men and women are also looking at her in surprise.


    "Yinger, the woman in red, Phoenix girl?" Asked a man of the Phoenix clan.


    Huang Ying''er nodded, "yes But I don''t remember, there is such a phoenix girl in the family. ".


    "Is it the elder who has left the clan?"


    "Who knows, after all, there are so many people of Fenghuang family. Maybe they are from remote branches..."


    Xiao xiner naturally knew that those people of the Phoenix clan were talking about her.


    But in fact, she was not interested in "adopting relatives". She just looked at it curiously and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    On the other side, Hua Xiaoluo, with a look of recollection from Mu Lu, said, "aunt Chang''e, that elder" sword God "seems to be On the way we came, the swordsman who saved us... "


    On hearing this, Ji Chang''e and xunze and others found that their clothes and body shape really looked like the same person!


    "Hiss Is it really him? An imperial swordsman? " Xun CE swallowed his throat.


    "If so, I dare to be called the sword God, and I can understand it..." Ren Zhuo is serious.


    Speaking of the sword, Hua Xiaoluo can''t help but look at the sky in the distance behind her. Her small face is quite sad: "Ye Fuma I don''t know what happened.


    "Don''t think about that boy. We do everything we can. If he doesn''t have the strength, he still runs around. Who''s to blame for his death in the ancient mountains?" Xun CE sneered.


    Ye Fan himself is not interested in how these people talk about him behind his back.


    After several arched gates, two watchmen appeared in front of him.


    A man and a woman, a man with black hair, wearing a white base gold edged robe, looks handsome.


    The woman had blonde hair, was a white man, dressed in the same robe, quite beautiful and generous.


    Ye Fan a perception, found that these two people are the emperor of heaven!?


    In the palace of heaven!? I''m afraid that all this pageantry will be able to conquer the vast land.


    "Master Dansheng, you are so early this time. The preaching meeting will take half a day to start," the man said with a respectful smile.


    "Liz has met Dansheng," the blonde saluted with a smile."I didn''t arrive early for the mission meeting, but there were other important things," sighed Yao Weixian. "Shiwen, are they all here?"


    The man named Shiwen looked at Ye Fan and the women behind him with a little doubt, and then said with a smile: "master, your excellency Phillips and master jiujianxian are already here. There are more than 20 people present in the holy land."


    "Oh? Is Mr. Phillips here? He It seems that you don''t need to attend the preaching meeting. "Yao Wei was surprised.


    On the other side, Liz, the goddess of heaven, said with a smile, "because master Qin has written a new piece of music, please appreciate it.


    So my teacher came to listen to it. Before the preaching meeting, all the seniors were making their cups in the winding water.... "


    "Ha ha, that''s why I came here today, but I really destroyed the elegance of your masters.".


    Yao Wei first shook his head with a smile, then looked back at Ye Fan with profound eyes. Then he reached out and said, "please come inside, Mr. sword God. Your female disciples can''t follow in any more.


    This is the "holy hall" with special forbidden array. Only the strong in the holy land can enter, and those below the holy land cannot enter. "


    Hearing the word "sword God", Shiwen and Liz''s eyes flashed. They could not help but look at Ye Fan carefully.


    To tell you the truth, they thought Ye Fan was a follower of medicine first. But they didn''t expect that ye fan was also a strong saint?


    The key is that the name of sword God is too overbearing They have never heard of it before.


    Ye Fan hesitated and looked back at the women.


    "Husband, it''s OK. We''re all here. The strongmen in the holy land will not bully our young women." nianrujiao gently smiles and comforts.


    Ye fan can''t help it. After all, it seems that it is really necessary to enter the holy land, so he has to say, "wait for me, pay attention to safety.".


    "Sir, don''t worry, we will arrange your Taoist couple to go to the side hall to have a rest," said Shi Wen, who was very elegant.


    Ye Fan nodded, which followed the medicine to walk into the temple first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    As soon as you enter the holy hall, the surrounding scene changes. The front halo is like thousands of colored glass, and it is like colorful flowers.


    Dazzling light, like a dream like fantasy!


    But the true face of this beautiful scene is the high concentration aura that kills people!


    It is the aura of various attributes that is too thick to make the light so bright!


    With the blessing of a huge array of magic techniques in the holy hall, the spirit spirit has been continuously concentrated and enhanced in the immortal palace, which is already with a high concentration of aura. It seems that the liquid spirit of aura can be touched in the air


    Such a concentration of aura is equivalent to the weak water Lingquan Ye Fan once met in the ancient celestial realm.


    Even if the monks of the heaven realm could not freely move in this high concentration of aura.


    It''s like pouring hot metal into the body. Once you enter it, you''ll die.


    No wonder, the sanctuary must be accessible to the strong.


    The strong in the holy land, is from the chaos to feel a wisp of sacred heart, so as to gradually master the power of using chaos.


    The power of chaos, which is full of the flood and famine world, is higher than the power of aura.


    In this way, the strongmen of the holy land can have a high-quality shield, just like using better steel to resist the iron objects, so as to prevent being eroded by these high concentration auras.


    Sure enough, as soon as you get to the holy hall, the first medicine will start to cultivate, and the holy land will suddenly appear.


    A layer of blue chaotic power flows on the first medicine body to resist the invasion of these auras.


    Of course, this is only a kind of chaotic power realized by medicine first. Different from the sacred heart, the power of understanding from chaos is also different.


    Even in the realm of the Holy Spirit, the practitioner is generally better at mastering one kind of power of his own, rather than controlling all the forces of chaos.


    With the protection of the power of chaos, the first medicine is now safe, and began to pretend to look at Ye Fan.


    The performance of entering the sanctuary is also a test of the strong in the holy land.


    If you just get some holy places that haven''t been for a long time, it will be very difficult


    However, when Yao first saw Ye Fan''s performance, his eyes were straight!


    "Sword Sword God, you You don''t need the power of chaos to protect you


    Medicine for the first panic found that ye fan even a face calmly on such a walk, no protective measures on the body!?


    Ye Fan smiles in his heart. Is this old guy testing him? Or are you going to watch him make a fool of himself?


    If the test here is to the yuan God, spiritually, it will really give him a headache


    High Concentration Aura? Ye Fan is not afraid of this pure "physical" killing thing!


    Just a moment ago, Ye Fan found out what the test here was, and then he disintegrated three times directly!


    You know, the triple disintegration of Ye Fan at the beginning shook Su Jue''s heart, which was refined into a holy body.


    Now, with the strengthening of the rosefinch fire, after the triple disintegration, the physical body has long surpassed those holy places.


    Combined with Ye Fan''s own resilience, disintegration can automatically consume a lot of excess aura, making him extremely relaxed.


    There is also a point, is also medicine first, absolutely unexpected.


    He thought Ye Fan had never entered the area with such high concentration of aura. He was just a fool.


    Little did you know that ye fan had felt the power of weak water on the earth, and formed a sword like golden elixir outside the weak water spirit spring!


    Ye Fan''s adaptability to this kind of environment is actually much more experienced than most holy places!


    "It''s just some strong aura, and it needs to be resisted by dynamic cultivation? Make a mountain out of a molehill... "


    Ye Fan''s face was light, and even looked down upon the medicine.


    Yao Wei''s face froze, and he was glad that he didn''t break up with Ye Fan. This is clearly the body of the holy body!


    Ye Fan is also relieved. He is able to cope with the situation.


    Fortunately, he would like to take care of the meat in the dumpling.


    Of course, Ye Fan is not sure whether the dumpling can cope with this kind of environment. After all, this little thing still has some skills.


    After they passed through a section of road with rich aura, a rippling Lake appeared in front of them.


    It is impossible to imagine from the outside that there is a covered lake in the huge fairy palace!


    The white jade bridge leads all the way to a Domed hall in the middle of the lake.


    Far away, you can hear the faint fairy sound, but someone is playing the piano.


    Just hearing this music, Ye Fan felt that the artistic conception was far away, which was not heard in the mortal world.


    "The sword God, there''s just ahead." Yao Wei''s expression was even more exasperating at this moment, and he said with a smile: "the one who plays the piano is one of the three saints in the fairy palace. Ji Wen, the Qin saint, is also the sect leader of the Qinxin Pavilion.


    Brother Ji is the most beautiful man in thirty-six caves. Apart from his talent, his male and female disciples pay attention to appearance and understand temperament.The teacher Wen outside is one of his favorite disciples.


    Ye Fan nodded, "the other white woman, named Liz, her teacher Phillips, is the wizard king among the three saints?"


    "Yes, sir Phillips, who was the last Oracle in Odin''s empire.


    His astrology, alchemy, like his magic, had the highest attainments.


    In terms of cultivation, he is the only one among the three saints who has really stepped into the realm of the Holy Spirit.


    Of course, the realm of cultivation does not represent complete combat effectiveness. Sword cultivation like the sword God is often better at fighting.


    But you, sir Phillips, are really proficient in all kinds of magic, which is not comparable to ordinary saints.


    To be honest, I have a good friendship with Mr. Phillips. I often visit his astrological tower.


    His alchemy, no less than mine, can communicate with each other


    Speaking of this, Yao Wei''s face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    Obviously, having a good relationship with a strong spirit is a very strong connection.


    Ye Fan looks indifferent, but his heart is more or less heavy. As he gets closer to the lake center hall, he has felt the unprecedented huge pressure.


    There are more than 20 strongmen in the Holy Land gathered here. All of them seem to be better than the ancestor Zixuan, and they are almost the same as medicine.


    Although knowing that this trip is not so easy to deal with, actually entering the "tiger''s Den" still makes Ye Fan''s nerves tense


    However, faint, there is also a kind of stimulation and blood, in Ye Fan''s body emerged!


    There are more than 20 elites in the holy land. It''s much more interesting to deal with them than to play with them!


    As soon as we entered the dome hall, we saw a man with a beard, a tall man, a disordered hair, and a overcoat, who was drunk and welcomed out.


    The man still held a pot of wine in his hand and yelled at the medicine first: "medicine gourd! Here you are! Hurry up, hurry up! I''d like some Qiongjiang to drink for me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    The medicine first pushed the man aside, "you drunkard, my nectar is the spirit material of alchemy, how can it be wasted in your wine


    Don''t get in the way. I''ve brought a distinguished guest today. Please let me know... "


    Ye Fan looked at the rugged man with a big beard. He looked red and drunk, as if he had drunk a lot.


    Although the strong in the holy land are generally not drunk, some wine in this world is specially brewed for practitioners.


    Ye Fan himself was drunk, so he understood very well that he could smell a smell of wine from afar.


    "Distinguished guest?" Big bearded man looks at Ye Fan.


    If you can enter here, you will naturally be a strongman in the holy land. Although in the heaven and earth, it is not uncommon for the strongman to enter the holy land.


    However, what can let the medicine take over in person is to let a group of holy places in the hall look sideways one after another.


    In fact, they have long been aware of new people, but no one has taken the initiative to ask.


    Entering the hall, Ye Fan looks around. The whole round hall can hold dozens of people.


    At this time, there are all kinds of Xianjia wine and delicious fruits on the table. Most of Ye Fan has never seen them.


    It has to be said that for the first time, Ye Fan felt a little bit like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    Sitting in the middle of the hall, a man with long hair and blue robes, who was playing the piano, stopped playing with his hands as white as snow and with long fingers.


    The sound of the piano stopped suddenly.


    "Mr. Dansheng, how do you feel about the song of just in time Xiaosheng?" Ji Wen, the saint of Qin, raised his head and revealed a face that was more delicate than that of a woman. His eyes were smiling and moving.


    Ye Fan takes a breath. If the man is put on the earth, he will have to kill all the fresh meat in seconds


    Yao Wei first commented with a smile: "the music just now sounds like the blue wave river. The clouds are long, and the sound of water in the ear is intermittent, which makes people feel relaxed..."


    "Ha ha, Dansheng, as expected, Xiaosheng''s new song is called" Biliu Jianghan ", Ji Wen said with a gentle smile.


    "Oh, you still hold him. You don''t know. You''ve played this tune three times before you came here!


    The river is cold and the river is cold My ears are freezing! If I didn''t have wine here, I would have run away if my mother-in-law didn''t let me drink when I went home! "


    The bearded man came in and complained.


    Ji Wen frowned and said, "you drunkard, I''m here to play a new tune for you. If you just want to drink, you don''t have to come here.".


    "Hey, hey That''s not good. If you don''t come, you won''t see this interesting new man... "


    Big beard was not polite. He put his hand around Ye Fan''s neck and grinned: "Hey, little brother, where did you come from?


    Although every few years, there will always be new people from the holy land, but it is rare that the medicinal gourd brings you here personally. ".


    In the hall, more than 20 other strongmen of the holy land also looked at Ye Fan carefully.


    They can''t see Ye Fan''s specific strength. They always feel that ye fan is different from other strongmen in holy land.


    "Dear Taoist friends, let me introduce..."


    The medicine was just about to open his mouth, but he was interrupted by Ye Fan.


    "No need," Ye Fan raised his hand and said with a faint smile, "I have my own mouth, so you don''t have to say..."


    He didn''t think of a group of face puffers before he took the medicine!


    You know, this group of holy places all know him, according to the law, this is his "home" ah!


    Sure enough, seeing ye fan''s performance, several powerful people in the holy land who are close to the medicine first begin to frown and show dissatisfaction on their faces


    Ye Fan is a calm face, walked to the center of the hall, just beside Ji Wen.


    "If you meet me for the first time, you can call me" sword God "..."


    All of a sudden, the whole hall, a quiet, needle can be heard.


    In everyone''s eyes, there is either surprise, displeasure, disdain, or schadenfreude


    Even Ji Wen, on one side, showed a strange and playful look in his eyes and left from the Guqin.


    Ji Wen got up slowly and looked at Ye Fan from the side, "sword God


    It seems to be a confirmatory inquiry.


    Ye Fan nodded naturally and said, "yes, sword God."


    The expression of a group of strongmen in holy land is more complex, and their eyes are coincidentally the same, looking in a certain direction.


    Ye Fan continued: "today I come to Dongtianfudi and intend to change the former honglianmen into shenjianzong


    Originally I''ll just kill the DANJON pie and it''s over.


    But I''m not a devil. It''s not good to kill people.


    Out of respect for the fairyland, I asked Yao to bring me here first and say hello to you.


    From then on, the whole Danxia sky has belonged to my Shenjian sect. After today, danqiong sect will no longer exist. "


    When ye fan finished this sentence, a group of strong people in the holy land of the whole hall doubted whether they were drunk or not?"Ha ha ha ha..." The drunken mustache laughed: "I''ve been here for more than 400 years, and I''ve seen such an interesting new man for the first time!


    Ha ha Is that true? Do you want to let Danxia Valley out? "


    "The sword God is superior to others in strength. He killed Zixuan, the ancestor of zihuomen, as soon as he arrived.


    As a alchemist, how can I defeat such a rare imperial swordsman? Of course, I dare not resist... "


    "What?"


    "Imperial sword?"


    "He killed Zixuan old ghost?"


    As soon as the words came out, a group of strongmen in the holy land were finally grim.


    Just drunk, the strong man with a big beard, at this time, also saw a fine awn, and looked at Ye Fan deeply.


    Ye Fan said calmly: "medicine is the first thing. As long as the fairy palace agrees with me to establish a sect, he will give up the danqiong school.


    I haven''t been to the fairyland. How can I recognize the new sect? Can you tell me about it? "


    "If you want to establish a sect in Dongtianfudi, the rules are not complicated.".


    An old man wearing a mage''s pointed hat and a black robe, with dirty clothes and white beard, said with a smile: "first of all, you have to have the strength to enter the holy hall. You have already done this.


    Second, you need to challenge any one of the three saints. If you win, you will pass the test.


    If you fail, it depends on your performance. We will judge whether you are qualified to start a school. "


    Ye Fan looks at the old mage and knows that he is the wizard King Phillips. He seems to be a harmless little old man, but he is the head of the three saints.


    "So simple?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Simple?" Phillips scratched his long beard in disbelief.


    "Mr. Phillips, you forgot to say a key point", Yao Wei then said with a smile: "the test of the three saints will kill people..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    "Oh Right, right, "Phillips said apologetically," ha ha Thanks to Mr. Yao''s reminding, yes, there is no limit to the weight of your hand during the test.


    If we think that the assessment has not been completed, it will continue until it is recognized.


    In the assessment, death and injury will also happen. In the past few decades, there have been two examinees who died in the palace of immortals. "


    The air inside the hall became a bit heavy. All the strongmen of Holy Land looked at Ye Fan playfully.


    No one here is a fool. Everyone knows why he brought Ye Fan here first.


    Although a Danxia Valley, medicine for the first, as a Dan Sheng, no also lost, his all skills, go anywhere can be popular.


    But even if he had to endure the pain of cutting his flesh, he had to be completely convinced.


    Ye Fan is not surprised. This is similar to what he predicted. The first thing he did was that he did not dare to rush out and wanted to find someone with strong fighting power to fight for him.


    The three saints of the fairyland, though only once every 100 years, are not necessarily the strongest three in the paradise.


    However, the natural strength of those who can be selected as representatives is not so bad.


    And if you have no confidence in your own strength, you dare not sit in these three positions.


    At least, Ye Fan feels that these sacred places on the scene, if he is not mistaken, Phillips and Ji Wen are among the first-class people in this group.


    Medicine for the first three saints, to do his "Dai Da", if still not, then he really can only recognize.


    He has nothing to say.


    "This sword God little brother Since you intend to accept the red lotus gate, you know the red lotus saint? " The bearded drunkard asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan nodded and did not deny it.


    "Let me tell you, since this round of three saints taking office, only Honglian''s virgin has made a draw with Ji Wen.


    The other seven or eight who want to build a sect either flinch in the face of the battle or lose directly. Two are too much of themselves and are taken away by two moves


    It''s not easy to cultivate to the Holy Land and realize the holy heart. But even so, the vast and boundless world is, in fact, quite a lot of holy places.


    The strength gap between the holy places is much larger than the internal gap of seizing heaven


    Not every holy land has the strength to establish a sect here, and not every holy land is qualified to be selected into the three saints.


    Dongtianfudi is a good place. After being recognized by the Xiangong palace, its reputation can be greatly increased, just like being the king of a country.


    Moreover, cultivation resources are also coveted by the outside world. After all, we can have a land of good fortune.


    This kind of good thing is not so easy You''d better think it over, "said mustache, patting Ye Fan on the shoulder.


    Other strongmen of the holy land nearby also cast a playful look.


    "Since it''s imperial sword meaning, it''s hard to see for ages. I''d like to see it," laughs a big white man with a bald head, a fur coat and strong muscles.


    Ye Fan takes a glance, he has been paying attention to this bald man


    First of all, he is the most massive, like a wall of flesh.


    The key is that there is still a crow on his shoulder and a mouse on the table. This pet is also strange.


    "In addition to Xuanyuan, Emperor Xuanyuan has also understood some characters in the legend. I really seem to have seen it. But you look young. I don''t want to challenge you rashly. It''s a pity to die. I really want to talk to you when I have a chance to practice more..."


    Ye fanmeng turned his head and found that the man who was talking was a horse faced man with a gray complexion and a black cloak and a hood. The whole person was gloomy.


    The key This guy talks like a ghost whispering in his ear, gloomy and hoarse.


    And very fast, rustling, not to mention commas, not even a sign!


    If it''s not good ear power, I don''t know what he said!


    "Sword God, I''d like to introduce to you that the big bald head is the master of Wanshou Zhai, the beast Saint Breton.


    The one who spoke without pause was the head of the hundred ghosts sect, the ghost Saint Zhong Yi


    Both of them have been my good friends for many years, "Yao Wei said with a rather proud smile.


    It''s no wonder that Yao was the first to be complacent, and Ye Fan could feel that the animal saint and ghost Saint were the best ones on the scene.


    The strongmen in the holy land often have some names.


    Like the Zixuan ancestor who was killed by him, there is no name of "Saint". This kind of person is even more general holy land.


    Seeing ye fan''s silence all the time, he is determined to be the first one. He feels that ye fan has no courage to take this assessment. This also shows that ye fan should not have enough confidence.


    "Lord sword God, although I don''t know your specific age, you should be young. Why don''t you talk about it later?" Medicine for the first face for ye fan think of the expression.


    Ye Fan glanced at him coldly and said, "I just have a question...""What question?" Medicine is the first to wonder.


    Ye Fan looked at all the strong men on the scene, "since I don''t pay attention to the weight of the hand, if I kill the three saints, how can I calculate it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hall is dead and silent. The big beard of the drunkard squints, and the beast saint and ghost Saint all have their eyes exposed.


    The medicine opened its mouth first. It felt like petrified.


    All the people present have seen the world, but this is the first time they have heard of


    This guy It''s crazy beyond their imagination!


    In fact, Ye Fan is also setting off waves in his heart. He has a feeling of surfing on the tsunami and competing with death!


    He did not know whether he could defeat the three saints or not, and even whether he could resist any of them, Ye Fan had no bottom.


    After all, Ye Fan doesn''t know what strength Sansheng is.


    But when he came here today, he didn''t turn back. This is the ridge he must cross!


    Not every battle is fought with certainty. The enemy will never consider whether you are ready.


    Just like a few days ago, Ye Fan was almost killed by the fire of the rosefinch.


    Time does not wait for others, for the blueprint in his mind, for the people who care about around, in order to live, he needs a foothold!


    If you can''t pass the test of Xiangong today, you don''t deserve to talk about the future!


    There is no rehearsal in life. Since you have made a decision, Ye Fan will only choose to go all out!


    "The sword God, you really think about us old guys..."


    Phillips came back to his senses, and his old eyes twinkled and said, "if one of us dies in the examination, you will pass the examination, and the fairyland will not pursue it.


    Since the three saints in the fairy palace occupy a lot of resources and enjoy fame, they naturally have to bear the responsibility


    However, since the establishment of the fairy palace, no one of the three saints will die in the assessment, which is I want to remind you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    For a strong man at the level of three saints in the fairyland, it doesn''t take a few moves to figure out whether a person is qualified to establish a sect. Even if you look at it, you may know 7788.


    As for the immortal palace, even if some of the new talent has not arrived, it is not surprising that some of the new talent have been sent to the palace.


    If you have real strength, you will stop when you play.


    And those who come to take part in the examination, even if they really have the strength, they will not despise the underground killers.


    Killing a three saints in the fairyland is not necessarily the best in the world. It will only make a group of powerful people in the Holy Land feel that this person is a threat.


    In order to show off for a while, it is not worth provoking some murders or becoming a thorn in the eye of some people.


    After all, the three saints in the fairyland are also selected by many powerful people in the blessed land. They have a deep foundation and represent many of the strongmen in the holy land.


    If you kill their spokesmen, don''t you say you want to do with so many people?


    Although the strongmen of the holy land are not so conventional as to form cliques, they will not like to be harmed their interests and the stability of the paradise.


    After hearing what Phillips said, Ye Fan looked calm and nodded calmly, "that''s good. Otherwise, if you miss and kill you, it''s not a fight for nothing."


    "Ha ha You don''t have to worry about that, "Phillips asked with a relaxed face." do you think about who you''re going to pick as your opponent? "


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I want to try them all, or do you three go together?"


    "What?"


    "Boy, are you too arrogant?"


    At last, many of the strong people on the scene couldn''t help it, and they started up directly.


    The smile on Phillips''s face also disappeared. Ji Wen, who had just picked up the guqin, frowned.


    Medicine for the first are muddled, have seen crazy, never seen so lawless!


    He thought he had met a strong swordsman. Who wants to I met a madman!


    "The sword God This joke can be a big joke ", medicine for the first laugh, today this neuropathy will die!


    I don''t need him to do any business secretly. I''m afraid Sansheng doesn''t want to keep alive.


    At this time, big beard did not hook up with Ye Fan. He turned his mouth and stood aside with the wine pot The courage is not small, but the brain is not very smart... "


    St. Brayton stroked his mouse pet with one hand and grinned: "although the real masters in the world are mostly conceited and paranoid monsters, the madmen in the eyes of outsiders


    You can be so conceited It''s really rare. Are all the swordsmen with imperial swordsmanship so individual? "


    Ye Fan glanced around and asked, "why, can''t you?"


    Ji Wen, the Qin saint, showed a beautiful smile on his delicate white face, but his eyes were rather gloomy and said: "the three saints of the fairy palace represent the facade of the fairyland.


    If the three of us treat you one, don''t we let outsiders laugh at you?


    You can only choose one. If you really don''t know who to choose, I''m willing to use the poor music of the piano, and you will have the imperial sword sense for a while


    Don''t worry, Xiaosheng''s strength is only at the end of the three saints. It''s not as good as the two great masters of the demon guide king and jiujianxian... "


    Ye Fan curled his lips, "so..."


    He had a look of regret on his face and a long sigh of relief in his heart!


    Good luck! Good luck! They didn''t accept it!


    Ye Fan also just in order to appear very powerful, just put forward this kind of arrogant to the boundless proposal!


    I know that the three saints of the fairyland would not agree to such a request because of their face.


    In any case, it''s all about fighting. If you can''t pass this level, even if you can go out alive, you''ll probably die.


    The imperial sword idea is bound to be regarded as a thorn in the eye by some people. If it is not strong enough, it will be punished by others.


    It''s better to be more crazy. If you win, don''t you let these people think that they really have the ability to pick three?


    In this way, their reputation and strength can be publicized to the greatest extent, and no one will dare to challenge the dignity of themselves and shenjianzong easily!


    There are cattle blowing, not blowing white, not blowing!


    However, after blowing the cattle, Ye Fan has to make a choice carefully


    "Well For me, the strongest opponent is always myself.


    By analogy, the one who looks like me most is the one who is also a swordsman... "


    Ye Fan said and looked at a man who had never spoken from beginning to end


    The man, dressed in a long gray shirt, meticulously buttoned, with his short black hair neatly combed behind his ears and holding a volume of books in his hand, has been reading quietly there.


    The man has thick eyebrows and stars, clean beard and good appearance, but compared with Ji Wen, he looks mediocre.


    It looks like a gentle storyteller, very elegant.


    When they heard Ye Fan''s words, they all looked at the past in silence. Their eyes were full of fun and expectation.Ye Fan stepped over and curiously picked up a sapphire wine cup in front of the man and smelled the purple liquid inside.


    "Is this juice?"


    The refined man put down the book, slowly got up, and said with a smile, "the fruit juice collected in Huo Lin Tian is delicious. Do you want some?"


    Ye Fan said curiously, "all the people here seem to be drinking wine, but you are the only one. Why is that?"


    The wine swordsman asked with a smile, "don''t stop drinking when I''m young, but It''s been hundreds of years since I gave up drinking. It''s a mistake to drink. It''s better not to drink too much.


    "Don''t stop drinking?" Hearing the name of jiujianxian, Ye Fan also heard him say "abstinence" for hundreds of years. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "who called this jiujianxian? Is it not with you? "


    I''m afraid the world can''t imagine that jiujianxian is a person who doesn''t drink, and even advises people not to drink!


    "Ha ha The title of youth is not worth mentioning. We like to call it that way. Naturally, I don''t have any problem, "cup Mo Ting said with a gentle smile.


    Ye Fan nodded, "so please, master jiujianxian, examine me?"


    Cup Mo Ting looked at Phillips and Ji Wen with some embarrassment, "I didn''t expect that I''ve been silent all the time, but I was still selected..."


    "Ha ha Brother cup, since the sword God is a swordsman of imperial level, he must be very keen on sword sense.


    Even if you''re sitting all the time and you''re not drinking, he''s not going to look away.


    If you can''t tell who is the jiujianxian and who is the drunkard, his imperial sword idea is probably fake... "


    Ji Wen said, but also quite reluctantly glanced at the man who had been drinking.


    Big beard grinned happily: "don''t tell me. I really thought he would mistake me for brother cup, ha ha..."


    Don''t stop shaking his head and introducing his skill, "well, I haven''t competed with swordsmen for many years. Please..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    Say, cup don''t stop, toe light, the figure has swept over hundreds of meters, arrived at the clear water.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, and his figure flashed. He also came to the fifty meters away from the cup.


    Originally thought that the cup does not stop to let him go outside the fairy palace, but seems to need only in the holy hall to be able to examine.


    As if to see Ye Fan''s concerns, he said: "don''t worry, sir. The holy hall is the core area of the whole fairyland.


    This holy lake is not only broad enough, but also a huge array of skills under the lake.


    The lake can absorb the power of chaos released by thousands of holy places at the same time, and the dome can also bear the power of hundreds of saints.


    Even if there are some cracks, the high concentration of aura around the temple can be quickly repaired.


    The battle between you and me will not impose a burden on the church. You can use it to your heart''s content. ".


    When ye fan heard this, he was relieved. He didn''t want to go outside to have a competition. In case some clan or aristocratic family saw something, it would be bad for him to return to the great expedition.


    "In this case, let''s pull out the sword," Ye Fan said.


    Don''t stop nodding his head, and his hand was shining with green light. A dark green cane, covered with moss and fine lines, appeared in his hand!


    This seemingly unimportant ivy, but revealed a feeling of ancient and vicissitudes of mystery.


    "This is my sword. It''s called" green snake ". It''s a sacred thing found in ancient ruins.


    was originally a witch vine that had gone through many years. After fighting with it, there was only such an essence left. "


    Don''t stop the cup and caress the "green snake sword" with one hand. A faint green halo flashed on the rattan.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, how can a strong man have holy things? I have to find a few of them in the future, just to fill the facade.


    I don''t know if my sword ring is sacred It''s a pity that we can''t show off in front of others.


    However, one of the three saints, there is a sacred thing is not uncommon, but I don''t know what is the power of this cane.


    Ye Fan couldn''t lose the wind, so he nodded his head with a relaxed face and said, "master, since there are sacred objects in my hand, I''ll be relieved. Otherwise, it would be inappropriate to say that I won with weapons, but not by force..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Fan waved his big hand directly, and the black sword was in his hand. At the same time, he released the flying sword all over the sky!


    Tens of thousands of spirit level flying swords are shining brightly and flying in circles, just like stars coming into the world!


    In the dome hall, a group of strongmen of holy land are watching. They have seen it before and are calm


    Some of the others are not even stunned!


    "This How can this kid get so many spirit level flying swords? "


    "It''s evil. I''m not wrong. Is it that he robbed all the spirit level flying swords of man Honghuang?"


    "Although the spirit tools will not change the overall situation, the number is too much!"


    "It''s said that the emperor level sword meaning can be called wanjianchenfu. I''m afraid he used the sword idea to search for famous swords from all over the world..."


    The strongmen of the Holy Land talked and looked serious in their eyes.


    Cup Mo Ting also looked up at countless flying swords, his face showed a bit of astonishment, "such swords are hidden, incredible


    You call yourself the sword God, but I am more convinced. ".


    "Only one point?" Ye Fan grinned: "that''s not enough..."


    Cup Mo Ting also showed a funny smile, "other points, depending on whether you can win.".


    As soon as the voice fell, the pressure between the spaces suddenly began to become sharp!


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to make it big. Under the condition of triple disintegration, he directly disintegrated! Extreme sword!


    If the golden sword flame has substance, it is burning on Ye Fan''s body, and her eyes are also full of golden light!


    The imperial sword will spread to all the strong people in the holy land!


    "This is the imperial sword meaning?! As expected, there is a special atmosphere that makes people surrender in the legend... " The beast Saint frowned.


    "If the cultivation is not good, I''m afraid you will have to kneel down directly..." Mustache grinned bitterly.


    Cup Mo Ting frowned, his body is emitting a colorful halo, like a colorful Aurora, ethereal and deep, strange and dreamy


    "In front of the emperor level sword idea, the next day level sword meaning is" drunk flower Yin ", and make a show of ugliness..."


    Although the cup does not stop, it is said to be a "show of ugliness", but in fact, the pressure does not drop at all!


    Like the gorgeous Aurora''s drunken flower Yin, and the golden flame surging without double sword meaning, separated from the sky to compete!


    Ye Fan''s eyes are grim. He knows that although he understands the meaning of imperial sword, it does not mean that he can crush all other sword meanings.


    As the rosefinch said, in fact, I don''t know enough about the imperial sword.


    Therefore, even if the cup Mo Ting is heaven level sword meaning, but he has strong cultivation and deeper understanding, then he will not be afraid of his own imperial sword meaning.However, all of this is actually expected by Ye Fan. He doesn''t want to look forward to the future any more and begin to devote himself to the battle


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding..."


    With the constant rise and collision of the two forces, some cups and tea sets placed on the wine table in the circular hall began to make a continuous collision sound!


    Lake water, at the foot of the two people began to appear vortex, gradually surging out of the surging waves!


    Just now, a group of strongmen in the holy land who were just talking, laughing and cynical were all solemn and solemn. Phillips, Ji Wen and others were all staring at


    Even if you don''t say it, everyone is very concerned about the imperial sword.


    Medicine for the first squint, eyes have a trace of uneasiness, a trace of ruthlessness, but also a touch of expectation


    At this moment, Ye Fan and cup don''t stop, they are not in a hurry.


    Both were watching each other''s details.


    Flaw, flaw


    Ye Fan heart chant, but unfortunately and expected, cup Mo stop seemingly casual posture, but there is no flaw to find.


    Similarly, the cup does not stop also cannot find, leaf sail has what obvious flaw.


    Obviously, both of them are very solid on the basis of Kendo cultivation.


    Almost coincidentally, both of them realized that they couldn''t see anything without fighting.


    So, at the same time, they moved!


    No double sword, dawn!


    Ye Fan''s huge black sword flashed in his hand. It was like a startling bird flying across a distance of tens of meters!


    To deal with this kind of master, it''s almost a waste of energy to kill in a wide range. What we need is an attack with high precision and high pressure!


    Don''t stop the green snake sword in his hand. I don''t know when it''s in front of him!


    When the Breaking Dawn sword hit, the green snake sword turned out to be in a curved state. It overcame the strong with softness and blocked the black sword by force!


    "Drunk flower Yin, wine into melancholy!"


    The gorgeous sword like pure wine and countless small snakes are flying out of the green snake sword and heading for ye fan!


    Ye Fan knew that it was very difficult to take a hit, so he took advantage of the situation and tried to avoid the other side''s attack. From another angle, the melee became Senluo sword dance!


    Do you want to hurt yourself with the dull sword spirit of jiujianxian?


    Ye Fanzheng felt that the meaning of the sword was not good, but suddenly found something wrong!!


    In the process of turning around, Ye Fan''s heart is shaking wildly, and his blood is in a split second. He feels that his original spirit has been paralyzed for a short time!?


    Damn it! This sword means spiritual attack!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    Seeing that he was going to be eroded by these sword ideas, Ye Fan unfolded the dragon scale sword wings directly behind his back!


    The wings vibrate violently and accelerate in an instant. Finally, they can avoid this move!


    Ye Fan is in a cold sweat. If this guy''s sword intention is to paralyze his opponent mentally, he can''t fight with him!


    After all, his weakness is his spiritual strength. The yuan God can''t compete with these holy places.


    Since Phillips, one of the three saints, is in the holy spirit realm, even if the cup does not reach the Holy Spirit, it is estimated that it is not far away from the Holy Spirit.


    This strength of the original God, the sword spirit of spiritual attack, will inevitably cause great damage to themselves!


    Cup Mo Ting saw Ye Fan''s sudden use of imperial sword technique and spread his sword wings behind his back. He was also a little stunned. "It''s really the imperial sword idea. This kind of imperial sword art is really unprecedented.


    But Your response has just been slow. It seems that you are afraid of my drunkenness. ".


    Just for a moment, let the cup not stop to catch a trace of flaw.


    Ye Fan''s heart sank, and he knew that he could not hide his weakness. However, he could not do anything about it. He was so unlucky that he met a swordsman who meant to kill his spirit.


    Since close combat is not good, attack far away!


    "Eight wasteland emperor dragons!"


    Ye Fan''s heart read a move, flying sword into eight dragons, toward the cup Mo stop roaring away!


    "I don''t know where to go when I wake up!"


    Cup Mo stop face eight Emperor Dragon, but do not dodge at all, green snake sword forward a finger, a gorgeous drunken flower Yin ripple, toward the Emperor Dragon spread away!


    Eight Huang Emperor Dragon just arrived in front of him, unexpectedly uncanny foreign and showy, directly to the East and west to avoid!?


    It''s like eight dragons all drunk!?


    Ye Fan obviously feels that his sword intention has been destroyed at this moment, as if "communication" has been disturbed!


    "What a jiujianxian..."


    Ye Fan has to admit that the imperial sword idea is not invincible in the sword, but that the starting point is high, and it does not necessarily climb higher!


    Obviously, cup Mo Ting has mastered his heaven level sword meaning to a very high level.


    So even if drunken flower Yin itself is not as good as matchless sword meaning, it still does not fall behind, and even has a faint advantage!


    "Emperor Dragon Sword prison!"


    The meaning of Ye Fan sword changed, and the scattered Emperor Dragon was surrounded by a huge ball sword prison!


    Thousands of flying swords, like countless beams of light, shuttle towards the cup Mo Ting!


    But ye fan just thought that he was successful, but instinctively felt a trace of danger!


    No!


    Ye Fan''s figure suddenly flashed sideways!


    Green snake sword penetrates his body guard sword intention, rubs his arm, stabs directly!


    Ye Fan quickly opened the distance, looking back, cup Mo Ting unexpectedly did not know how to come to his back!?


    The sword just now, if you are a little later, it will pierce his heart!


    Emperor Dragon Sword prison scattered, sure enough, there is no one inside!


    "Great I didn''t expect to be able to rely on instinct to sense the position of the next one. "Cup Mo Ting said sincerely:" it seems that you have experienced many battles. Even if your judgment is disturbed, you still have the instinct to fight. "


    Ye Fan frowned, "you Paralyzed my visual judgment? "


    It''s just like being drunk and confused. Vision, hearing, taste and so on will be dull.


    Ye Fan just thought he put cup Mo ting in prison, but in fact, his brain reaction is slow, did not find cup Mo Ting has flashed away.


    This is a terrible thing! Because this level of combat, 0.00 seconds, are enough to kill!


    "I have said for a long time that drinking is a mistake. Don''t be greedy


    All my wine is in this sword... " Don''t stop drinking. It means a lot.


    Ye Fan swallows his throat. Jiujianxian Sword Fairy He doesn''t drink, but his sword is the strongest wine in the world!


    He did not even fight a few moves, began to "drunk"!?


    Quick decision!


    Ye Fan doesn''t dare to drag again. The sword idea of the other party will imperceptibly "intoxicate" people. The more you drag, the more unfavorable it will be for you!


    "The best is like water!"


    When the flying sword is removed, the golden liquid sword is just like the spring water gushing out of thin air and the water of Tianhe river!


    In the circular hall, a group of strong people in holy land saw this scene, and again showed the color of amazement!


    "This This is the meaning of sword! "


    "The sword is liquefied?! How is this done? "


    "The sword God has some strength, but it''s a pity He''s too young and full of life, "Phillips sighed.


    When he first saw the liquid sword, he was nervous. He could hear Phillips say that and was a little relieved. "Yes, it''s just a fancy technique."


    At the same time, cup Mo Ting was also shocked by the Golden Lake in the sky."Interesting..." Don''t stop muttering.


    Ye Fan is not idle to listen to people''s praise, he is now more concentrated than ever before, for fear that he will miss something because of his dullness.


    A drop of golden sword flies out!


    "The Milky way falls nine days!"


    The towering golden liquid sword will flow towards this drop of water and form a high-pressure liquid sword like shock wave after passing through it!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the speed of liquid sword shock wave is so fast that it can swallow the whole cup directly!


    "This Can you use the sword like this? "


    Many of the strongmen of the Holy Land saw this scene, and they all had some tongue in cheek.


    Medicine for the first just dropped the heart, suddenly hung to the throat!


    Ji Wen narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s really powerful However, brother Bei is not simple either... "


    After nine days of the Milky way falling, a bluish brown thick vine column appeared at the position where the cup Mo Ting stood!?


    The vines split and crumble, revealing the cup in which they were wrapped.


    It turned out to be the green snake in his hand. It just turned out to be a rattan protective shell!?


    Cup Mo stop reached out to brush off some rattan debris on his body, and said: "relying on a drop of water, you can use the liquid sword idea to exert such extreme speed and power. It''s really unexpected.


    If it wasn''t for the green snake, it would be difficult for me to hide.


    Assuming that according to common sense, you can pass the examination even if you have just made a few moves


    However, what you want to build is the Shenjian sect, the whole Danxia sky, and the name of the sword God


    This kind of demand, if we rely on the means just now, is not enough to convince us. "


    "No harm," Ye Fan said without expression, "even if you resist this time, but your green snake can not protect you every time.".


    "Not bad." don''t stop and brush the green snake sword with one hand. "Although this is a sacred thing, it can''t be used all the time..."


    "The next move You may not be lucky, "Ye Fan said.


    The cup does not stop, but a faint smile, "is it, only a pity I''m afraid you don''t have another move... "


    Ye Fan frowned and suddenly felt bad!


    "Er!"


    Ye Fan coughs up a mouthful of blood, and the green snake sword is like a vicious snake, which has pierced his heart from behind!


    Front, just still smile cup Mo stop, the figure dissipated, unexpectedly is the illusion?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    with the passage of time, the influence of zuihuayin is increasing!


    It''s just like drinking the old wine one by one, which makes Ye Fan''s perception slow, and even can''t tell the true from the false!


    Inside the Domed hall, the powerful people of holy land did not feel strange when they saw this scene.


    Yao Wei first shook his head with a smile, a bit proud but also some regret: "this boy is finished If you don''t try your best, you''ll die. ".


    "The longer the wine is brewed, the more intoxicating..." Big beard poured a mouthful of wine and sighed.


    "They''re not doing their best. What are you worried about?" Phillips stroked his beard and laughed.


    The holy places looked at Phillips, some smiling and nodding, some a little confused.


    At this time, Ye Fan endured the severe pain of the heart, and suddenly unfolded the dragon scale sword wings behind!


    This sword wing is so strong that don''t stop and pull out the green snake sword!


    Although the hole in the heart is still bleeding, Ye Fan''s body is so strong and horizontal that under the triple disintegration, in this high concentration of aura, the resilience is even more unreasonable.


    And at this moment, Ye Fan does not dare to hide his dragon blood anymore!


    The power of fire dragon blood rapidly speeds up the healing speed, and the golden red halo constantly lingers in the injured heart.


    Although being stabbed like this will hurt your vitality, but the overall impact is not great.


    Bite teeth, Ye Fan hands a grip, the sky gold lake water gathered together, directly formed a golden sphere!


    A number of holy places are surprised to see that ye fan is not dead, but also uses liquid sword to surround the cup.


    "Dragon blood?! Why does Shenlong have the imperial sword idea again? " The beast Saint exclaimed.


    "How could he be so powerful?" The medicine frowned first, thinking Ye Fan would be badly hurt.


    "It seems that the state of fire dragon is not vulgar, but as long as you don''t reach the five claw golden dragon, it''s not enough to affect the overall situation. Besides, brother cup hasn''t taken it seriously..." The ghost Saint Zhong Yi said in detail.


    Inside the sphere of golden water.


    Ye Fan turned around, looked at the cup and said, "this time You have no place to hide. "


    Cup Mo Ting looked at Ye Fan''s heart and mouth, quickly healed the wound, squinted, "dragon blood Are you from the Shenlong clan?


    For more than 10000 years, the dragon family has produced a king level swordsman It is worthy of being the head of the four ethnic groups... "


    "Don''t pretend. I don''t believe it. You have so many holy places that none of you can see the origin of my blood..." Ye Fan Road.


    Don''t stop smiling. "You should have used the Qianlong Jue. Although you can see some clues, it''s not sure


    If not, the sword just now stabbed the head, not the heart. ".


    Although it seems to stab the head, it will be more lethal, but the friars are often the most sensitive, is the head!


    The most concentrated spiritual power of a monk is the brain. Although there is no eye behind the brain, the warning ability of the brain will be more powerful.


    Most people will call it the sixth sense, but for the friars, this super sense is constantly amplified and improved.


    If the dragon spirit is awakened, the dragon soul will be dormant in the brain, and the perception will be stronger.


    A mistake in judgment may lead to one''s own bitter wine.


    If the sword is stabbed, Ye Fan will probably feel it. Therefore, it will stab the heart more safely.


    "You said I didn''t have the next move, which seems to disappoint you..."


    Ye Fan''s voice has not fallen, the whole huge golden liquid sphere, all the sword meaning towards the internal condensation!


    Thousands of golden rapids, like golden swords, shoot towards the cup!


    at the same time, the golden liquid sphere shrinks rapidly!


    Only a few seconds, the cup does not stop, there will be no gap to survive!


    Ye Fan is worried about how to capture the real body of cup Mo ting. Although he was stabbed, he found an opportunity to counterattack!


    "Drunk flower Yin, hold wine to persuade the setting sun!"


    The cup does not stop, but is not afraid. It dances in the air, and the green snake draws out gorgeous waves. It seems that there are bells and drums ringing in unison, giving out the sound of "buzzing" rhythm.


    It''s like a frontier fortress, drinking with friends to see you off, and dancing swords to cheer you off!


    With his sword dance, shangshanruoshui was blocked by him, and he couldn''t get into the scope of his sword!


    The golden liquid, as if it had become a parabola, fell down and flew out, scattered and flowing.


    Again! Ye Fan''s sword meaning "drunk"!?


    "Although your swordsmanship is powerful, it seems that it has little effect on me..."


    The cup does not stop, a leap forward, a sword, the golden ball burst, he flew out!


    Ye Fan finds that he can''t control himself. It seems that his sword sense can''t be suppressed at all.


    If you drag on like this, sooner or later, you will be completely drunk


    "Sir, I advise you to do your best There will be a mission in the fairyland. Time is running out... " Don''t stop the cup and sing with a smile.Ye Fan took a deep breath, waved his hand and removed Shangshan Ruoshui. The black sword appeared in his hand.


    Sword meaning golden elixir, speed up suddenly, run to the extreme!


    Double! The sword will disintegrate!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a thunderous sound, like a roar of sword, made the lake below the temple tremble!


    Ye Fan felt the meridians all over the body after a short period of pain, and stood up!


    Tiny pain and blood vessel rupture, can endure completely!


    The body strengthened by the fire of rosefinch resisted the violent power of the disintegration of the two Epee swords!


    A Golden Shadow of the sword God emerges and is quickly compressed into Ye Fan''s body!


    After the disintegration of the two Epee, the sword God will be used directly!


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan''s eyes seem to shoot out two dazzling golden beams!


    All over the body burning golden red flame, as if has become a flowing liquid flame general condensation!


    Because disintegration is an advanced technique of rapture, there is no need to use both at the same time.


    For ye fan, the triple disintegration and double sword disintegration, together with the sword God''s overlord body in the sense of extreme sword, awaken the dragon spirit of fire dragon


    This is the highest combat power that he can take out in a rational situation!


    In this war, we can only win! No defeat!


    Inside the Domed hall, a group of strongmen of Holy Land looked at Ye Fan at this time, and finally looked awe inspiring!


    Although at this moment, Ye Fan''s state does not seem to be as majestic as the flying sword in the sky and the supreme kindness like water.


    However, they are all experts. You can see at a glance how extreme Ye Fan seems to be in a low-key and restrained sword sense!


    "He How did he do it?! How can the pressure suddenly rise so much? " The medicine opened his mouth first and was glad he didn''t take the initiative.


    "Is it a mad dragon? Wrong It''s not as much as the promotion of "crazy dragon" Ji Wen murmured.


    "It''s a little bit like Hiss It''s impossible... " Phillips''s eyes glowed and muttered to himself.


    In the air, the cup does not stop in the leaf sail tens of meters away.


    Feel Ye Fan at this time spread the pressure, cup Mo stop eyes finally serious.


    "Or that sentence If you are an ordinary person, that''s enough, but if you want to establish the name of "sword God", it''s still a bit short of... "


    Don''t stop the cup, your eyes are as bright as a torch, and the green snake sword is shining. It''s like thousands of fireworks, and the pressure is rising suddenly!


    Although he has not yet entered the realm of the Holy Spirit, the God of the holy land of cupping is much more powerful than that of Ye Fan.


    At this moment, he took out his real skills and urged the God of holy land to concentrate on the spirit level of drunken flower and Yin sword, showing no weakness!


    For a moment, in the sky of the holy hall, there are two sword meanings of gold and dazzling colors, just like two celestial bodies exploding at any time. They collide fiercely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    Almost at the same time, both hands together!


    The black sword in Ye Fan''s hand draws out a golden grand sword with a length of more than 100 meters, and falls in front of cup Mo ting in an instant!


    Cup don''t stop in hand green snake sword a horizontal, green rattan unexpectedly grows fast spread, stout several times!


    Once the vine bent and unloaded most of its strength, don''t stop to turn over and fight back with a gorgeous sword like glow!


    "Dirty wine asks the wind and dust!"


    The gorgeous drunken flower Yin sword is like a gust of wind, sweeping to Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan knew the power of the sword. Even if he had the dragon spirit, he could not resist it. So he immediately withdrew and waved a golden sword!


    Wushuang sword means to contact with Caixia, which is constantly distorted and weakened. Although it can''t block everything, it finally gets some space for ye fan!


    Ye Fan saw this and knew that he could only attack with absolute strength and speed!


    Once it slows down, the drunken flower will wear off its sword power! It will paralyze you even more!


    Back a step back, open the distance, Ye Fan changed into two hands to hold the sword, instantly waved a dozen swords!


    In the light of lightning, the dense huge sword light seems like the heavenly soldiers and divine generals to attack, suddenly flash into the world, and directly block all the angles of cup Mo Ting!


    Inside the Domed hall, a group of strongmen in the holy land can only see countless huge columns of light in the sky, constantly whistling!


    It seems to be an inexhaustible force, which is constantly spreading, even the shadow of two people has been blurred!


    "What an imperial sword! Never before have you seen such a powerful sword The mustache was on his tongue.


    "Brother Bei is in danger. If you are a little careless, you may be doomed..."


    The strongmen of the holy land all know that if the sword meaning of this kind of power is touched, it is enough to kill the cup instantly.


    It''s like a bullet is enough to kill ordinary people The key is that you can''t be hit!


    The cup does not stop naturally also clear, he also does not block hard, the husband can bend and stretch, he chooses to withdraw directly!


    While retreating, he uses the sword to consume and twist the attack of Ye Fan.


    Green snake sword rippling out a beautiful ripple, a great sense of beauty with softness!


    The golden light in the sky has the overwhelming upper hand, which seems to be crushing the gorgeous light into retreat.


    However, Ye Fan knows that this is not an advantage at all, cup Mo stop is constantly delaying!


    The more eager Ye Fan was to end the battle, the more he thought about delaying the battle


    "Damn it..."


    Ye Fan found that in order to protect himself, after pulling a long distance, he took more time to respond to the cup.


    Moreover, if the sword meaning is released far away, it is easy to be "drunk" by drunken flower Yin, leading to sharp reduction of power!


    To attack far away is to wait for death!


    Ye Fan''s specialty is to judge and adjust in time.


    Ye Fan once bite teeth, simply let go!


    It depends on whether it''s their own sword that cuts the other party''s head first, or the other party''s intoxication first!


    "Stars at dawn!"


    Ye Fan whirled around and threw the black sword out of his hand!


    After a move, Ye Fan directly vibrates the dragon scale sword wing, a broken air raid near!


    After drawing out a golden beam of light, Ye Fan rushed into the gorgeous light group!


    Cup Mo Ting is waving his sword continuously, his face is severely counteracting the huge lethality of the dawn star!


    This is the gap Ye Fan wants!


    "Senlo sword dance!"


    There are more than a dozen top flying swords around me. Ye Fan faces the cup that has just digested the stars at dawn, and makes a crazy sword again!


    Under the condition of sword God dominating body, Ye Fan''s whole body strength is completely detonated, and the speed of sword wielding is as fast as Thunderbolt!


    The golden sword light, which is as stormy as the wind, is often more than 100 meters, even hundreds of meters far away, flashing in the sky of the holy hall!


    As if hundreds of lightsabers appear every second, it is not the limit of sword wielding that human can imagine!


    In the dome hall, all the strongmen of the holy land have not blinked. They have never heard of this kind of destructive fire output mode!


    "This Is this guy human? What''s the speed? "


    "Brother Bei, you can''t really..."


    At this moment, the intersection of all the firepower output, the center of the storm!


    Cup Mo Ting''s drunken flower Yin sword meaning light group, has been contained only one tenth of the original!


    Don''t stop the cup and dance the sword quickly, and the drunken flower Yin will lead away, deviate and break away!


    Even if the cup does not stop to resolve the vast majority of no double sword meaning, but the body is still scarred, face, arm, thigh, waist, abdomen, even neck, there are blood stains!


    His expression is solemn and incomparable, seeing ye fan is a dazzling gold light giant sword waving towards him, and a fine awn explodes in his eyes!Wrong way! This sword! Wrong way!


    Even if it''s just a little bit off, Mo Ting still found this detail!


    Right now!


    Cup Mo stop, eyes show a touch of determination, a backhand drag sword, do not retreat backward backward, toward the Ye Fan suddenly lifted out a piece of dazzling brilliance!


    "Drunk flower shade! Zuisheng Dream death


    Ye Fan''s eyes are wide open and bloodstained in his eyes. In an instant, he seems to be crazy


    "Bang bang!"


    The heart beat violently!


    Another second


    Ye Fan''s brain is blank and his eyes are dark


    Heart, no longer beating


    In the air, all the flying swords around Ye Fan fell down.


    The body also lost its support, completely recovered, fell from the sky


    Cup does not stop, an arm is cut off by Ye Fan''s last sword, but the blood is quickly stopped.


    Silence, death.


    In the dome hall, a group of strongmen of Holy Land flew to the end of the war.


    As soon as Beard reached out, he caught Ye Fan, looked at it, and frowned: "this boy, be a thief? It''s easy to look at. It turns out to be like this. ".


    "My heart is beating and my breath is gone. Brother cup''s move is really powerful.


    Although it seems that there is no wound in the whole body, it directly and completely defeats the original God and kills with one stroke and one second... " Ji Wen swept his eyes and knew that ye fan was dead.


    Don''t stop the cup to press his arm, the body of the holy body, missing arm and broken leg, healed after a while.


    He looked back and looked at Ye Fan''s body. "It''s not a rout, it''s just that he''s drunk forever..."


    "Drunk forever, not dead? What''s more, no one can wake up from your move. If you are fierce, you should not be humble


    Cup Mo Ting sighed: "the imperial sword meaning is not heaven level sword meaning, but he mastered it too shallow, I won a fluke."


    "Brother cup, you are polite. Who knows that what you are really strong about is not" drunk ", but" drunk yourself ". You haven''t tried your best..." Medicine comes first. He laughs.


    Don''t stop laughing: "medicine gourd, don''t say anything nice. Even if you didn''t say anything before the examination, you can''t miss me Otherwise, it''s not over with you


    Medicine first, smile bitterly, "Xingxing I will choose some top-grade pills and send them to you. I dare not owe you the kindness of jiujianxian. ".


    "The arrogant boy is dead. What should I do with the body? I think he seems to have a lot of treasures in him, "Beard said with a smile.


    "You drunkard, forget that he belongs to the dragon clan?


    The boy doesn''t know the identity of Shenlong family. It''s better not to move his body until we find out.


    After all, the emperor level sword meaning, in the dragon family, it is estimated that the status is extraordinary.


    It''s fine to kill him in the examination, but it''s hard to say if you rob him.


    If we don''t handle it properly, I''m afraid it will cause great trouble to the fairyland, "said the animal saint, stroking his mouse.


    "Brother cup has killed all the king level swordsmen. Our experts on the Holy Land in the immortal Palace are not weaker than the dragon family. Are we afraid of a dragon family?" The beard turned his mouth.


    "There is no Shenlong''s unity in the immortal palace. Besides, if you move a Shenlong family, you will be the other clans?


    Even if it is the holy land of these dragon clans in dongtianfu land, it is estimated that they will be dissatisfied... " Ji Wen said.


    Several other holy places also denounced moustache to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "I''m just joking. Why are you so serious? What do you say? If people are dead, just throw them out? "


    "By the way, if there are some nuns who came with him, it''s better to return the corpses to them and let them dispose of them, which has nothing to do with us


    Even if the Shenlong clan is not satisfied, it is the boy who is arrogant and self seeking, "Yao Wei proposed, smoothing his beard first.


    When the crowd looked at Phillips, the old mage stroked his hat and said, "let''s do this..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    Sunlight, shining into the clean French windows, falls in the cold color bedroom, with a trace of warmth of early spring.


    On the bedside table, the air humidifier sprays the vast white water vapor, the simple design black square clock ticks.


    When the bedroom door opened, a hairy little tiger''s head poked in and pushed the door open with its fleshy soles.


    "Well..."


    The little tiger with a round belly rushed into the big bed in the room, threw himself on the quilt, and looked at the sleeping man with a look of missing in his eyes.


    "Steamed bread!"


    The little fat girl with a star hairpin came in, climbed onto the bed and picked up the steamed bread. "Don''t run so fast for steamed bread. If you break something again, mom will fart!"


    Steamed bread "Ao Ao Ao" called twice, looking at the man on the bed, some depressed.


    "Steamed bread, you want dad, right? Tuan Tuan wants to But my mother said that Dad beat the bad guy, so he was too tired. He had to sleep for a long time to wake up... "


    "Well..."


    "Yes, it''s been a year, steamed bread. How long will my father wake up Dad''s a great hero on earth. He''s sure to wake up, right? "


    "Oh..."


    Tuan Tuan, with a small and gloomy face, stroked the steamed bread, and looked at his father, who was breathing evenly, but seemed to be sleeping soundly and completely unresponsive


    "Tuan Tuan, steamed bread, why are you in bed again? Don''t touch the infusion tube just like last time.


    A tall and slender woman with a white dress and a fresh short hair came in with a tray on her hand and some special infusion on it.


    "Auntie yun''er, Tuan Tuan and steamed bread are very careful. They are not damaged." Tuan Tuan quickly gets out of bed with a fat tiger in his arms.


    With a smile, Du Yuner reached out and touched the child''s head. "Darling, go out and play with steamed bread. My aunt is going to take care of your father.".


    "Oh..." Tuan Dudu mouth, back to the leaf fan waved, "goodbye dad.".


    After the girl and panghu go out, Du Yuner''s smile gradually disappears and looks at the man on the bed with sadness.


    "Brother Ye Fan Three hundred and seventy days, why do you sleep so long... "


    A touch of pain and missing flashed in the woman''s eyes. After murmuring to herself, she went up to lift the quilt and started cleaning, nursing and changing transfusion


    More than an hour later, Du Yuner had just finished his work when he heard footsteps coming from outside.


    "Yuner".


    "Sister Su? You''re back so early today, "Du Yuner looked back and asked unexpectedly.


    Su light snow a water blue line shirt with a bright yellow coat, also carrying a bag, is obviously a home came to the bedroom.


    "Well In the first month, there are not many things. Xuejie, Shanshan and Sally have helped to do a lot, and I don''t have much to worry about. ".


    Su Qingxue put the bag on one side of the cabinet, looked at the sleeping Ye Fan, reached out and gently stroked the man''s forehead. The mood in her bright eyes was deep and deep


    "Do you know that there are so many people to clean up the mess for you, so you never want to wake up Selfishness... "


    Du Yuner had some fever in his eyes and bit his lips. "When brother Ye Fan wakes up, he will be very moved to see what sister Su has done.".


    Su Qingxue laughed at herself: "I don''t need him to be moved. I just need him to move


    The world calls him the sword God, the first man on earth. As a result, you take care of him by Yuner Is that right? "


    "There is no such thing as All the sisters helped together, but I was not alone. I was just too useless. I couldn''t help those big events in the world... " Du Yuner said with shame.


    Su Qingxue sighed, "if you can, who wants to take care of those It''s better to be afraid to wake up and say that we don''t cherish the fruits of his efforts.


    Because of his cheekiness, he caught a little handle and couldn''t be nagged to death by him... "


    Du yun''er chuckled. The moment he lowered his head, the corner of his eyes flashed. But suddenly, a finger of a man on the bed suddenly shook?


    "Move Is it moving? " Du Yuner shuddered.


    Su Qingxue doubts, "what?"


    Du Yuner excitedly pointed to the man on the bed, "sister Su! I see Ye Fan''s finger Your fingers move! "


    Su Qingxue immediately turned back, reached for a man''s wrist, felt it, frowned: "it seems Nothing has changed... "


    Voice just fell, a man''s big hand, but suddenly a grasp of her bright wrist!


    "Ah


    Su light snow exclaimed, in a burst of consternation, but suddenly ecstatic!


    "Husband!"


    Ye Fan opened his eyes slowly


    "Er..."


    The man breathed out a long breath. In front of him, the white ceiling appeared, and Two beautiful faces with tears of joy


    "Princess? Why are you here Yuner? How How come you''re here... "Su Qingxue couldn''t help but wipe her tears and said with a smile: "liar! Do you think I won''t be angry with you if you call me princess? "


    "Ah?"


    Ye Fan''s head was dizzy, and gradually found that something was wrong.


    "I Where am I... "


    See a man to sit up, Su light snow help him.


    "Be careful. You haven''t moved for more than a year. How are you? What''s wrong?


    By the way Yuner! Let''s get in touch with Chu Yunyao! And Dr. Leonidas! Let them come here! Come on


    Su Qingxue is excited and urges Du Yuner.


    Du Yuner nodded and took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    Ye Fan does not care about the excitement of the two women, he has been muddled


    The room in front of me is clearly my bedroom, bed, quilt, doors and windows, air, sun


    All the things, incomparably true


    He can smell the sweet smell in the moist air, smell the body fragrance of the women around him, and hear the rapid sound of small feet


    "Dad! Dad, are you awake? "


    Little fat girl and fat tiger rushed to the bed and hugged Ye Fan happily and cried.


    "Tuan Tuan miss you so much! dad! Wu... "


    "Ouch..."


    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Fan reaches out and hugs her daughter and Lu Wu. She feels the heartbeat, body temperature and familiar smell from the two small bodies


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned red. He looked up slowly and looked at his wife, who was crying but smiling at him. He couldn''t help but saw a line of hot tears sliding down his cheek


    "Wife?"


    "Well?"


    "Are you really not a princess?"


    "Bang You like to call me princess, at least better than calling my wife, "Su Qingxue said with a look at the man.


    Ye Fan released the child, looked at his hands, and touched his face, as if he were crazy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    In less than half a day, all kinds of vehicles and even several helicopters have been parked outside the Jiuding mansion.


    "The test results show that the sword God is healthy. After all, he has a good foundation. A year''s time has little impact on him.".


    Ronida said with a relieved smile, holding the analytical data report.


    Chu Yunyao, in a white coat, looked at the man with a smile: "what dreams have you had after a year''s sleep? Yuner says that as soon as you wake up, you call Su Qingxue" Princess "? It''s shameless... "


    "Why don''t you call me princess? Are you jealous? " Su Qingxue refutes.


    There was a burst of laughter in the room.


    A number of confidants, a familiar face, are looking at the man with emotion.


    Ye Fan sat on the bed with his daughter in his arms. Although he felt sober, he felt confused.


    It''s a year after the end of the earth war.


    After he defeated the last Dharma king with one sword, the earth recovered from the crisis of peace.


    However, he was in a coma for more than a year because of the excessive consumption of purgatory sword demons.


    Although the last Dharma king is gone, some bad effects can be caused, but need time to heal.


    Over the course of the year, women and all of infenro have formed the global alliance for reconstruction.


    With the help of Su Qingxue and Sally ye, all countries of the world have participated in the restoration of peace and stability of the earth with the prestige of the sword God.


    This year''s time, let human feel the precious earth, feel the precious life, also realize their own insignificance and ignorance.


    Countries consciously began to destroy some dangerous weapons that would destroy the ecology, and vigorously promoted and promoted the movement of human self-cultivation.


    In the new era of civilization, arvinia and jiaonians have made great efforts to communicate with each other in the new era.


    The Savior of mankind has been sleeping and has not woken up. It seems that human beings gradually realize that they need to rely on themselves to protect their only home.


    "Hello, hero, why don''t you talk? When we come to see you all over the world, we have to say something," Xiao xiner, dressed in red leather, laughs.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman and asked, "Xin''er Have you passed the punishment? "


    Xiao xiner blushed and said, "Hello! Let you talk! Do you mean to pick on something!? Even if you are a genius, how can you be so quick to win the sky? "


    Ye Fan immediately waves her hand apologetically and laughs at Ling Yuwei and nianrujiao


    However, Ye Fan finds that he can only perceive Ling Yuwei''s cultivation. He seems to have no ability to perceive the strength of nianrujiao.


    Ye Fan frowned, a careful exploration, not from the heart of a sink!


    "Sword meaning!? What about my sword meaning? "


    Ye Fan''s face is very white. He finds that his sword meaning gold elixir no longer exists!?


    What makes him cold is that he I don''t know how to use it!?


    He has lost this mysterious perception of sword meaning?!


    "No It''s impossible How could this happen? "


    Ye Fan brandished his sword finger, trying to release the sword meaning, but there was no response at all!


    Even the sword God ring on his hand is no longer available!?


    Seeing the man''s face in fear, Su Qingxue quickly stepped forward and seized the man''s hand, "husband! Husband, calm down!


    Your battle with the last Dharma King consumes too much. You are lucky to survive!


    Even if you lose the sword sense, at least there are me and Tuan Tuan, as well as everyone, and the world


    "Wang Don''t worry. From now on, we will guard you... " Sally said firmly.


    ¡°Divine-Wrath£¡¡±


    The brothers of Inferno, such as azazler, asmontis and Murphy, all knelt down on one knee, solemnly and vowing their determination!


    "Brother Ye Fan, the whole world is peaceful now, people are very harmonious, and there is no war.


    Even if you can''t use the sword, you will always be the sword God who saved the world, "Shi Lanyu said earnestly.


    Ye Fan looked at the girl and asked hoarsely, "Xiaoyu Where have you been all these years? "


    When blue rain some puzzled, "what, where did I go? I I''ve been doing research with sister Yunyao. I''ve prepared some of your nutrient solutions with my help. ".


    "Ye Fan, the meaning of sword is gone. You can practice it again. Don''t worry. No one will hurt you with your parents around."


    Nie Wuyue on one side just cried a lot. At this time, his eyes were red and he reached for his son''s hand.


    Ye Fan looked back doubtfully, "Mom What did you say? Dad


    Nie Wuyue shyly lowered his head and said, "I forgot to tell you that your father came to me and knelt down to ask me to forgive him.I I think for his poor sake, I''ll give him a chance. If you don''t like him, you don''t have to call him Dad. ".


    At this time, the figure of a man in black came forward, and it was Ye Longyuan.


    Ye Longyuan looked at Ye Fan with complicated eyes. "I was not a competent father before, but I will try my best to be the best in the future.".


    "Grandfather


    Group run out of bed, came to Ye Longyuan, it is very kind.


    Ye Longyuan, with a loving face, stretched out his hand to hold his granddaughter. He looked at Ye Fan with shame and said, "this child likes to play with me. I don''t know why..."


    Ye Fan looks at everything in front of her eyes, and can''t believe what she saw and heard


    However, he blinked hard, only to find that it was not a dream at all.


    Is Honghuang, Dazheng, Zhenbei Houfu and Dongtianfudi are just dreams when they are sleeping?


    In front of all this, is the reality?!


    If we think rationally, it seems that the world in front of us is more real.


    After all After sleeping for 50 years, I came to a strange world, such as Xuanyuan emperor, Chiyou, Zhuque, etc


    All that, on the contrary, seems illusory, like a dream


    At this time, Ye Fan suddenly felt a pair of cold eyes, looking at himself


    As soon as he looked up, he was startled. His face turned pale!


    a man as like as two peas, but a cold and ungrateful man standing in his bedroom, sneering at him with a face of scorn!


    "Who!? Who are you? "


    Ye Fan suddenly stood up and was in a cold sweat!


    In the bedroom, a lot of relatives and friends were frightened by Ye Fan, and immediately looked at the direction Ye Fan pointed to, but there was nothing but TV.


    "Husband What''s the matter with you? " Su Qingxue looks pale and worried.


    as like as two peas, he found that the man who was exactly the same as himself was gone.


    Hallucination?


    Ye Fan shook his hands and pointed to the other side, "you You don''t see There is a There is one... "


    "What is there?" Su Qingxue Jiao asked urgently.


    Ye Fan sat down, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, shook his head and said, "nothing Maybe I was wrong.


    "Dr. Leonidas, is there any sequelae? What''s wrong with my son? Hallucinations Nie Wuyue asked anxiously.


    He was also nervous and said, "I I need to do a careful re examination, it is possible, there are trauma sequelae.


    "I''ll help you too. I''ll have a good check in the next few days," Chu Yunyao said.


    A group of people looked at Ye Fan anxiously.


    Ye Fan saw people''s concern and shook his head, "it''s ok I''m fine. Maybe It''s true that I have been sleeping for a long time and my brain is still dizzy. ".


    "My husband, leaders of all countries in the world, senior leaders of major organizations, and many people who care about you have come to Huahai.


    We can''t hold it in our house. We are all on the lawn outside, waiting to see you


    Would you like to go out on the balcony, say hello to everyone, and then come back to have a rest?


    After all, they are all people who care about you, and many of them are your old friends... " Su Qingxue suggested.


    Ye Fan actually heard the noise outside. After all, his internal skill and body were the same as before. His sensory acuity was still there, but he lost his sword sense completely


    "Well, it''s time to meet them But after seeing you today, let me be quiet, "Ye Fan said.


    "Well, for sure, I won''t let too many people disturb you. You should have a thorough examination and have a rest," Su Qingxue said seriously.


    Ye Fan got up and didn''t want to change clothes. Wearing pajamas and pajamas, he went to the balcony


    The sunshine in early spring, shining on the man''s face, warm, very real


    Ye Fan looked at countless faces of various skin colors on the lawn and waved with a smile.


    At that time, outside the Jiuding mansion, there was a long time of enthusiastic cheers and applause!


    Feeling a pair of eyes of respect and worship, hear a sentence from the heart of blessing and gratitude, Ye Fan heart, a trace of warmth


    Although it''s a blow to lose the sword sense, it may be worth it if we get a better world


    Ye Fan has just taken a deep breath and is in a better mood


    Suddenly!


    the figure as like as two peas is again on the lawn.


    Cold and arrogant man, disdain to him sneer, ridicule, full of sarcasm


    Ye Fan shivers all over her body, blinks her eyes hard, and takes a look again


    Man, disappeared again?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    A tender and delicate hand gently grasps Ye Fan''s wrist from behind.


    Ye Fan looks back and sees Su Qingxue, who is worried and concerned.


    "Husband Did you see another hallucination? You''re sweating all over your head... " Su Qingxue worried about the way.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "I I feel like I made a A long dream... "


    "It''s OK. When I wake up, I always feel uncomfortable. Let''s go to the best psychologist to help you diagnose.


    Maybe sort out some things and you will have nothing, "Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan nodded and held the woman in her arms


    "Wife I miss you so much... "


    "Well..."


    Seeing this scene, warm applause and cheers broke out on the lawn again


    Three days later, the news of sword God''s awakening has spread all over the world.


    People from various countries and regions spontaneously started round after round of celebration activities, and leaders made speeches in succession, praising the achievements of the sword God and expressing their blessings.


    A large number of "believers" even wanted to go on a pilgrimage to the Huahai sea overnight. Fortunately, Xu Lingshan and her swordsman conducted persuasion and persuasion, so that there were no large-scale trampling casualties.


    At the same time, Qingshan Lake in Huahai, a wing room of Lingyun temple.


    The ancient Buddha with green lamp, smoke curls.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Color is not different from emptiness, and emptiness is not different. It''s good to see this world as well as that vast and desolate world.


    All forms and phenomena are revealed by the nature of the donor.


    As the so-called "no two methods", the two worlds seem different, but in fact they are one.


    When the water is windy, the water and the wave seem to be static and motionless. They are different, but in fact they are all one.


    The benefactor has no heart disease, just It''s just too deep.


    On the futon, a wrinkled bichuni grinned and folded his hands.


    Sitting opposite Ye Fan, he nodded silently, "thank you very much for waking up the dreamer with a word.".


    In front of the sage, however, he shook his head in front of the sage.


    "I''m flattered. My hands are covered with blood. I can''t talk about saints or even goodness.


    I''m just He did what he should do. "Ye Fan lowered his head and laughed at himself.


    "If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? The benefactor will sacrifice his life to become benevolent, and only then will he achieve great goodness..."


    Ye Fan raised his head, his eyes twinkled, his hands clasped, "Amitabha..."


    Two people out of the wing room, outside the courtyard, Du Yuner is waiting with his mother Du Yunsheng.


    "Master, it''s hard for you to come all the way to Huahai", Du Yunsheng saluted bhiksuni respectfully.


    Bhikhuni shook his head, "what''s the matter with Miaoyun? The sword God''s own efforts to save human beings, but I just said a few words. What''s the trouble?".


    This bhiksuni was the mentor that Du Yunsheng worshipped after he became a monk. He was also a rare Buddhist master in Xia state.


    In the past three days, Ye Fan has done the most cutting-edge examination and met the best psychiatrist in the world, but he is still in a complicated mood.


    After hearing this, Du Yunsheng proposed to find his mentor and try to talk with Ye Fan.


    "Master, it''s getting late. I''ll take you to your studio," Du Yunsheng said with one hand.


    "No, I''d better send the poor nun back to the mountain. I''m here just to talk to benefactor Ye. Although I haven''t been able to help, it''s time to go," bichuni said with a smile.


    "Master, don''t say that. After listening to your words, I feel much more comfortable," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "That''s the best, but..."


    After repeated invitation, biqiuni was still reluctant to stay, so Du Yunsheng had to send his mentor to the high-speed railway station.


    Ye Fan takes Du Yuner''s hand and walks all the way to the purple leaf tea house from Qingshan Lake.


    "Brother Ye Fan, are you better now? Is that strange hallucination still present Du Yuner asked.


    "In fact These three days did not appear, just myself, has been unable to understand, in the end what is a dream, what is reality, "Ye Fan wryly said.


    Du yun''er frowned slightly, turned to Ye Fan, put her arm around the man''s neck, and then raised her head to kiss deeply.


    Ye Fan embraces a woman''s slender waist and feels the sweet fragrance


    More than a minute later, Du Yuner''s eyes blurred to release the man, "brother Ye Fan, is this not true enough?"


    Ye Fan grinned, showing a smile: "not real enough.".


    "How can that be true?" Du Yuner said anxiously.


    Without saying a word, Ye Fan turned the girl''s body directly and let her carry her back, holding a willow tree and facing the green mountain lake


    "Ye Ye Fan! Are you crazy?! This is the lakeside


    "Anyway, all around the lake are mine, nobody''s..."


    "Well It can''t be in... ""Haoyuner, don''t you want me to feel real, good, obedient..."


    "No Ah... "


    Where is the spring river without moonlight


    Late at night, purple leaf tea house, Ning purple Mo''s boudoir.


    Ye Fan is lying on the big soft bed beside Ning Zimo and Du Yuner, who are already satisfied with their sleep, and Xiao xiner, who has fallen into the enemy because he wants to "help his sister out".


    After a bout of madness, calm down, Ye Fan''s mind, recalling the scenes of the world of famine, still so real.


    However, when looking at the confidants around, smelling their sweet breath, it is also so beautiful and true.


    Compared with the world that is in danger and may die at any time under the hand of some god beast or expert, the earth is so peaceful and beautiful


    Unconsciously, Ye Fan also fell asleep in the past


    In the morning, Ye Fan suddenly sat up.


    He looked around nervously and found that it was Ning Zimo''s room.


    "What''s the matter, husband, how can I wake up with a surprise?" Ning Zimo, who is drinking morning tea and rowing his mobile phone, is concerned: "is it a nightmare?"


    Ye Fan covered his forehead and said, "I I thought, yesterday''s all dreams... "


    "I was knocked out by some wine Sword Fairy again? That''s a dream. You''ve seen the world, how can''t you figure it out? "Ning Zimo said helplessly with a smile.


    Ye Fan also laughed at himself, "forget it, don''t say that What about Yuner and xiner? "


    "Yuner went back to the welfare home and said that people from the International Child Protection Association wanted to talk to her about something Xin''er doesn''t know where to run.


    However, to be honest, their two sisters are really interesting. They really have feelings for each other. It was really fun last night, "Ning Zimo sipped her tea and said with a smile.


    Ye Fan thought of the beautiful taste, but also straight smile: "what am I going to do today?"


    "This Saturday, didn''t you promise to take the group to the dolphin show? Forget it?" Ning purple Mo complained, "if I don''t like Shu here, Tuan Tuan will blame my aunt.".


    "Ah? That''s all No Nothing else? " Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "You have saved the world, let others do the rest, my great Savior.


    The most important thing for you in the future is to be happy and live a comfortable life with your family?


    Isn''t this your biggest dream back home? " Ning Zimo blinks.


    Ye Fan was stunned and looked out of the window at the bright morning light and murmured to himself


    "This is My dream... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    As like as two peas, the mysterious man who had been found in his life was never seen again.


    The rich and colorful, leisurely and comfortable life also makes Ye Fan almost forget these complicated thoughts. It seems that they are really just illusions.


    Accompany his wife to the supermarket, hold his daughter to eat, drink and have fun, read stories to her in the evening, ride Xiaojin, slip fat tiger


    If you have a chance, take Nie Wuyue, aunt Jiang, Zhou Xinjiang, Ji Wanqing and other family members to barbecue and fish by Qingshan Lake.


    Mu Mu Mu finally seized the opportunity and had a lot of time to play games with Ye Fan.


    In the mansion of Chu Yunyao, Ye Fan studies the physiological health problems of men and women with women and Shi Lanyu.


    Go to the ancient immortal world to check the progress of the communication between the two worlds.


    Go to Shenlong''s "family visit", and discuss Qimen technique with Ling Yuwei all night in the small yard.


    In Jinxiu group, Feng Yueying''s office, "visiting" women work hard.


    At the sword holder''s headquarters, Xu Lingshan inspected whether Xu Lingshan could discipline these people for him.


    Although can not resist the sword, but with the space jump device, Ye Fan can also arrive at purgatory island at any time.


    On the island, there is a goblin such as misty night bug waiting for him. A group of brothers always ask him to drink wine. Al, vinia and others often come to the party. It''s almost impossible to separate themselves from each other


    Out of respect for the Savior, Su Qingxue is in control behind his back, so there is no media to secretly photograph and track Ye Fan.


    Even if there are countless people who want to meet Ye Fan, as long as ye fan doesn''t want to see him, he won''t be disturbed.


    Although he was adored crazily and worshipped as a deity, Ye Fan didn''t feel at ease. He just saw all kinds of praising remarks and news about him. He was in a good mood.


    Unknowingly, Qingming season.


    Under the rainy sky, the cemetery of Huahai.


    Ye Fan, led by Tuan and the girls, dressed in a black suit, a black skirt and a black umbrella, came to the tombstone of President Li and sent flowers.


    As Ye Fan''s identity was known to more people, President Li was also widely known as the life mentor role of the sword God when he was young.


    There are even stone tablets specially written for president Li''s life, which are placed beside the cemetery for people to look up to.


    All of us gathered here to thank this ordinary and extraordinary old man for all his life.


    "President Li Are you OK over there? I fell asleep last year and couldn''t see you.


    Although you may not have thought so much, but you indirectly saved the earth Ha ha You didn''t expect that... "


    Ye Fan looked at the photo of the old man before he died. After standing in silence for a long time, he bowed.


    After worshiping president Li, they walked down the hillside on foot.


    More than a dozen black S600 and business Range Rovers were parked on the roadside, with swordsmen in sunglasses guarding each vehicle.


    "Wife, let''s come out to commemorate president Li. There''s no need for such a big battle," Ye Fan said with a smile when he saw the scene, just like the big guy in the movie.


    "This is what I simplified, and now the global alliance has a clear plan for the protection level of important people.


    You are the most senior. You must deploy security for public travel... " Su light snow path.


    Ye Fan said, "what danger can I have It''s not a waste of human and financial resources. ".


    "It has to follow the rules, not every day..." Su Qingxue is angry.


    When several people were approaching the vehicle, Ye Fan suddenly felt something was wrong


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Fan yelled: "back up!"


    "Why?" Su Qingxue doubts.


    The woman''s voice just fell, suddenly heard the explosion of several cars on the road!


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    A group of flames burst into the sky, and the door and parts burst open with flame!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±Some female staff members screamed at the scene.


    Ye Fan immediately hugged her daughter and jumped back in a hurry to avoid the danger!


    Women are also good at cultivation, naturally unimpeded.


    Ye Fan turned back and looked at a forest ahead.


    I saw a cloud of black smoke curling out of the woods. A dozen fireballs were projected from the black fog, and they were bombing Ye Fan and others!


    "Enemy attack! Protect the sword God Xu Lingshan immediately ordered.


    Ye Fan is extremely calm. He can see through the attack at a glance and raise his hand directly


    "Refraction sword..."


    Mind just moved, intend to call out the refraction sword shield, but ye fan woke up!


    Oneself No sword intention!?


    "Honey, I''ll come!"


    Su light snow block in front of men, instantly open a cold ice shield, block several fireball lattice outside!


    Next to them, nianrujiao, shaliye, xiaoxiner and wuyejue, and other women, together with the swordsman, kill the black fog!At the same time, there are several figures flying out of the woods. Each Assassin''s strength is excellent, but the strength of nianrujiao and other women is hard to meet in the surface world, so it is natural to cope with it.


    "Long live the last Dharma king!"


    A haggard male mage in the black fog, seeing that he could not defeat nianrujiao''s flying sword, directly detonated himself!


    After a blazing fire, the battle was quickly ended.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan stood in place and did not make a move


    In fact, he didn''t need to fight. The people around him were enough to solve the battle.


    Ye Fan stares at the chaotic scene in front of him, and then stares at the sword God ring in his hand. He is thinking


    "Ye Fan, are you and Tuan Tuan OK? They should be fanatical believers of the doomsday Dharma king. They knew you would come here before they ambushed... "


    "Lingshan! What''s the matter with you!? How can we get these people into the Huahai sea? " Su Qingxue is very angry.


    Xu Lingshan said to herself, "I will go and find out Sorry... "


    "It''s OK. Don''t blame Shanshan. The magic skills are changeable. It''s normal that we can''t prevent it. We''ll be fine if we''re all right." Ye Fan came back to his mind and advised him.


    "It''s just some small people. I can''t lift any storm. I don''t need to do it. I can handle it by myself," Xiao xiner disdains.


    Ye Fan reluctantly smiles, "it seems that I am a waste, and I will have to rely on the protection of beautiful women. ".


    "Husband, what do you say? You don''t need your hand for such a small person.


    They will die at all. Even if you don''t have the intention of sword, they can''t kill them, "said nianru Jiao.


    "Wang, I''ll investigate and eliminate the roots," said Sally.


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile, "OK, OK, go back, I''m hungry..."


    More than an hour later, Ye Fan returned home.


    After a sumptuous lunch prepared by Aunt Jiang and Ji Wanqing, the women at the table are talking about the assassination.


    Ye Fan seemed indifferent and indulged in eating and drinking.


    "I''m full, go up and take a nap!" Ye Fan got up and said.


    "Sleep when you''re full, don''t get fat in middle age," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan touched his stomach and said with a smile, "anyway, it''s time to enjoy happiness. If you get fat, you''ll get fat, ha ha..."


    The women all laughed and shook their heads and let him go.


    Ye Fan returns to his room, closes the door, and the smile on his face gradually disappears.


    Go to the bathroom, turn on the tap, Ye Fan washed his face with cold water


    Facing the mirror, looking at myself in the mirror, this familiar face, but some fuzzy


    "Hoo..." Ye Fan took a deep breath, blinked and shook his head.


    Is about to take a towel to wipe, but suddenly in the mind of a thrill!


    He fixed his eyes and found that the "Ye Fan" in the mirror was sneering at him, full of irony


    "You..."


    Ye Fan took a step backward and swallowed his throat. His face turned pale.


    "Who are you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    "Ye Fan" in the mirror makes a deep and creepy laugh


    "Ha Who am I? You really don''t know? Or You dare not admit it? "


    Ye Fan looks cloudy and sunny, clenched his fist and tried to calm himself down.


    "My sword It''s because of you It doesn''t work, does it? " Ye Fan reveals blood in his eyes and stares at himself in the mirror.


    People in the mirror smile, the sound is like heavy machinery friction, thick and hoarse drilling into Ye Fan''s ear


    "Why, I finally miss my imperial sword?


    Don''t you have a very happy time? Didn''t all the dreams come true? What more sword meaning?


    These garbage, trash like opponents, the women and brothers around you, can help you out Do you still do it yourself?


    They will protect you from any harm, and you will be your home man, husband and father


    Be the sword God in the memory of the world, and be your Savior


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan slaps his hand on the mirror, clings to the mirror, breathes out the heat, and there is a white fog on the mirror


    "Give me my sword back Give it back to me.


    What are you!? You''re just my accessory Why do you mind your own business? " Ye Fan growled.


    "Why, angry? Angry? What can be angry about such a good life?


    Oh Is it not very good to be protected by others and get help from others?


    Looking at your women, become more useful than you, watching them no longer need your protection, no longer rely on you Are you feeling bad? "


    "Shut up! I don''t want to hear your rubbish theories! Give me back my sword Ye Fan gnaws his teeth.


    The man in the mirror joked, "do you really think Did I take your sword?


    Idiot, stupid, coward It''s you who give up the sword idea! You gave up on your own


    Ye Fan was stunned, staring at the mirror. After being stiff for a long time, he stepped back two steps


    "I myself? How could... " Ye Fan mumbles to himself, can''t believe it.


    "Look at you, a lost dog. What qualifications do you have to possess the sense of imperial sword?


    Comfortable life, happy family, carefree food and clothing, peaceful days


    There is no need to be abused, to practice hard, to be afraid, to have no enemies, no hidden dangers


    There is no devil to destroy the world, no hot water world, no poor people who need your help


    Your brothers don''t need you to support them. Those women are no longer vases. They are all alone


    This world does not need you to guard, you are free, you are free, you can do what you want to ordinary days!


    From now on, all you need to do is roll over and over women, listen to their jealousy, let them give you children, raise children


    Then in the future, you can tell your children that their father used to be a "sword God" and once had the sense of imperial sword


    But He gave up his sword in order to live a dream life and to be a happy man without worry... "


    "Shut up Stop talking Stop talking... "


    Ye Fan''s heart is beating wildly, and his chest is filled with inexplicable anger, but he doesn''t know how to vent


    However, the man in the mirror showed a cruel and arrogant expression and said, "don''t deceive yourself any more! In this world, no one knows you better than me!


    What you really like is a group of useless brothers who can only be a burden! Critical moment can only support you in the spirit behind your back, no fart!


    What you like is a group of women who will only serve you well and need your protection! No matter how hard they try, they can only look at your vase!!


    You don''t like being protected, cared for, or helped!!


    Parents, wife and daughter, relatives and friends? It doesn''t matter!!


    What you care most is yourself and the sword in your hand!!!


    Ordinary? Comfortable? Leisurely days? Can you stand it?!


    See the master, you will become passionate, see a higher realm, you will be full of yearning!


    Why do you fight a holy war that seems doomed? Why do you insist on going to Zhenxian tower alone? Why did you assassinate Mingde emperor?!


    Because like adventure, like to challenge the limit of life and death, like to make crazy decisions, lose your mind, is the real you!!


    The imperial sword will not appear in a man who is willing to live a peaceful life. It will never appear on a man who is willing to live a peaceful life


    Ye Fan stood in front of the mirror, his eyes red, his teeth clenched, his muscles tensed and he kept shaking


    "Shut up It''s not like this It''s not... "


    Ye Fan constantly denied, but his voice seemed very weak.The man in the mirror didn''t care at all, and said with arrogance: "the reason why an emperor is an emperor is not because he has thousands of Li and a million soldiers


    It is because he is an emperor that there will be rivers and mountains and great soldiers!


    Without the emperor, everything will be gone!


    The real emperor will never rely on anyone, the emperor will only be willing to give, and will not want any return!


    It is not how noble he is and how willing to pay, but the emperor will use his hands to win everything he wants!


    Emperor''s career, buried in a thousand miles!


    All the world belongs to me. What do I want!?


    Don''t forget that when you first understood the meaning of imperial sword, you thought of "heaven and earth, I am the only one". That''s why you have "incomparable"!


    Only allow me to be negative to the people of the world, not to let the people of the world bear me, is the emperor!!


    You deceive yourself, regard commonness as a dream, and contentment as your pursuit


    Against the heart of the emperor! How to master the imperial sword idea!?


    Why have the imperial sword idea!? Why... "


    "Bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan smashed the mirror with a fist!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with a roar, Ye Fan turned and rushed out of the balcony and jumped onto the lawn.


    "Sword! The sword!! Sword God ring!! I want a sword!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan frantically tries to summon the sword, but the ring doesn''t respond!


    He looked around, picked up a branch and waved it on the lawn, trying to perform ancient sword.


    However, after several moves in succession, Ye Fan''s face turned pale and stood stiffly in place


    Oneself Even ancient swordsmanship can''t be used in a proper way


    Only its shape, not its God, this is not his own sword cultivation.


    Ye Fan slumped on the grass, the night wind blowing through his cheek, wet face, especially cold.


    On the second floor, Su Qingxue hears the news and runs to the room. She sees the bathroom where the mirror has been smashed. Then she runs to the balcony and sees the man waving branches wildly


    With a trace of sadness in her eyes, the woman jumped downstairs and hugged Ye Fan from behind.


    "Husband, it''s OK. Even if you don''t have the sword meaning, you can practice again. There are so many ways to cultivate, you can certainly stand up again..."


    Ye Fan turned back, looking at the woman''s face of pear blossom and rain, "wife Am I selfish? "


    Su Qingxue shakes her head, "how can you sacrifice yourself for the world? There is no more selfless one in the world than you..."


    "Really..." A burst of self mockery in Ye Fan''s eyes, and asked, "are you happy with me?"


    "Of course The time you wake up is my happiest time


    Ye Fan holds the woman''s hand and nods with a smile.


    Su Qingxue asked again, "what about you, husband? Aren''t you happy now? We''ve worked so hard for so long, isn''t it just for the present life? "


    Ye Fan hesitated for a moment, looked at the woman''s expectant eyes, and said in a low voice: "yes I''m happy too... "


    Su Qingxue then happily smiles and pours into the man''s arms, "husband, don''t be sad about the sword idea. Don''t think about it


    Our family''s happy life is more meaningful than practicing sword, isn''t it? "


    Ye Fan put his arm around his wife and said "um" thoughtfully.


    All of a sudden, Su Qingxue thought of something and said, "my husband Do you wake up and forget something important.


    Ye Fan doubts, "what''s the matter?"


    "What did you do in Antarctica before you had a decisive battle with the French king? Did you forget it?"


    As soon as Ye Fan recalled, he suddenly said, "how could I forget You agreed to my proposal.


    "Well, but you seem to have forgotten Forget it. It''s like I want to have a wedding with you. "Su Qingxue muttered.


    Ye Fan tut tut mouth, "what nonsense, I immediately began to prepare! Take your wedding photos this week


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    Holding a wedding ceremony is naturally a busy thing, let alone the wedding of the sword God.


    Since Ye Fan announced the event, all over the world began to prepare for this world-class wedding overnight.


    It took two months to complete the unprecedented grand wedding scene. All kinds of wedding supplies were completed in less than half a month.


    The place is arranged on purgatory Island, which is full of meaning for ye fan.


    It''s true that this wedding will be held sooner or later, but other women are obviously not very comfortable in their hearts. Although they are blessing, they are not so happy.


    Ye Fan was naturally busy taking time to go to each woman to comfort her. For a time, he was so busy that the man in the mirror never appeared again.


    And ye fan also tries to forget all the words of the people in the mirror and concentrate on their wedding with Su Qingxue.


    When she tries on her wedding dress, she feels satisfied when she tries on her wedding dress


    Finally, it''s wedding day.


    Over purgatory Island, through Princess al''s ability, a transparent particle shield appears.


    Make countless balloons full of flowers, floating in the air, incomparably dreamy.


    The castle extends all the way to the town, covered with red carpet of flowers, these flowers through special processing, trample will not deform.


    Almost all the world-class important people, either invited or asked, came to the island.


    In the bedroom of the castle, Ye Fan is wearing a handmade suit that master Eric has devoted his whole life to.


    After a white dress behind her, she helped the man tidy up and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Wang, this day is finally coming."


    Ye Fan laughed and patted Sally leaf''s shoulder. "OK, you and angel go to the auditorium first. I''ll go with the blacksmith and them.".


    "Well, you can call me any time you need," said Sally, nodding and turning out of the room.


    In the bedroom, only Ye Fan is left alone.


    Outside, we can hear the passionate music and people''s happy conversation.


    However, the quiet air in the room makes Ye Fan a little distracted.


    He quietly looked at the Baroque classic fitting mirror in front of him, looked at the man in the bridegroom''s dress, and took a long breath


    "See, this is the happiness I want How can you understand


    Why, how can''t I come out this period of time? Do you know that it''s useless to say that nonsense, and give up? "


    Ye Fan smiles and turns around to walk out of the room.


    At this time, the figure in the mirror did not follow.


    "Ye Fan" grinned in the mirror, full of sarcasm: "even fake can satisfy you. What else can I tell you


    Ye Fan suddenly stood still, turned his head and looked at himself in the mirror


    "You How do you... "


    Ye Fan is stunned to find that the image in the mirror is translucent, looming, as if it will disappear at any time.


    "Hum..." The man in the mirror smiles, but in this smile, in addition to sarcasm, there is more regret, "Congratulations, your dream has come true Although it''s fake, you are happy after all, ha ha... "


    Ye Fan grabs the mirror and says in a deep voice: "true, false, they are just their own ideas!


    How do you know which one is true and which is fake!? Who knows? "


    The man in the mirror put away his smile, his face was rebellious, and his eyes seemed to defy the gods of the world


    "At least, I know which self is real..."


    The voice drifted away, and the man in the mirror disappeared completely.


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered and slapped the mirror, "you come out! You come out!! I haven''t finished speaking!! You come out!! Come out of here


    The door was pushed open, and asazler came in, frowning and asking, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan regained consciousness, loosened the mirror, straightened his collar, and shook his head: "no Nothing. Let''s go. ".


    "Good," said azazler, looking suspiciously at the broken mirror, but did not ask.


    Walking along the long Flower Avenue, Ye Fan, accompanied by all the Inferno people, smiles and waves with the guests from all over the world.


    Along the way, finally came to purgatory Island painted a new, decorated incomparably dreamy auditorium.


    Because it was the sword God''s wedding, no priest had the courage to testify. Therefore, on the platform of this wedding, there were only two families and elders.


    Ye Fan stood in the auditorium, looking at the shining gate, waiting for his wife''s arrival


    In my mind, I recalled the first time I met my boyfriend who signed an agreement in a coffee shop. After that, Ye Fan was full of emotion.


    With the wedding march, Su Qingxue, dressed in a wedding dress, finally appears at the entrance of the auditorium


    The appearance of women makes the auditorium full of exclamations.In a pair of double blessing in the blazing eyes, Su Qingxue pursed her red lips, looked at the man sweetly and walked towards the man step by step


    Seeing his wife constantly approaching him, Ye Fan unconsciously began to feel hot and short of breath


    Ye Fan held his hands tightly and tried not to think about it, but his last words in the mirror kept echoing in his mind


    "At least I know which self It''s real Real Real... "


    It''s like the sound of a bell, constantly reverberating in Ye Fan''s mind!


    Ye Fan breathes more and more quickly, feels the hot blood in the body to surge! Boiling!


    Seeing Su Qingxue coming to him, Ye Fan threw his wedding ring on the ground!


    "Wow!! ¡ª¡ª¡±All the guests and friends in the hall exclaimed.


    Su light snow stupidly looks at the man, full of astonishment, with a touch of bewilderment


    Ye Fan went crazy and ran to the entrance of the auditorium!


    "The sword God!"


    "Boss, what are you doing?"


    Ye Fan doesn''t listen to people''s calls at all. He rushes outside the gate and is completely unmoved by the surprised eyes of a large number of onlookers outside the auditorium!


    Ye Fan gasped and roared at the sky: "you are wrong!! You''re wrong!!! You''re not talking about me!! It''s just you!!


    You''re just a part of me!! Without me, there would be no you!!


    You will always only be a sword for my use, pressed in the deepest place by me!!


    A sword created by me and called by me!!


    So, it''s not your turn to teach me how to do it!! You are not qualified to teach me a lesson!!


    The real emperor is not satisfied, not unwilling to be calm, but will not admit defeat, will not give up!!


    No matter what is true or false, whether it is real or in a dream, Laozi will never admit defeat


    After the crazy roar, Ye Fan laughs and suddenly turns his head to Su Qingxue, who is full of heartbreaking color in the auditorium.


    "Listen! Su Qingxue! I want to marry you, but not here! I''ll give you one! A real wedding


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, a stream of mysterious and mysterious, crazy and rampant violent power appeared in his mind again!!


    It seems that some kind of dormant wild Warcraft is awakened, and just like the devil of the abyss of hell is summoned!


    A black flame that seems to swallow everything is beating, burning and roaring out of the leaf sail!!


    "Disappear All disappear for me


    In the roar of Ye Fan, he trampled on the earth, and the mountain top where the auditorium is located was directly smashed!


    A towering flame, like a dark supernova explosion, swept the whole purgatory Island, the whole sky! The whole world!!


    In front of all, broken, disillusioned!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    In a side hall of the Xiangong palace, it is resplendent and has carved beams and paintings.


    Nianrujiao, Xiao xiner, Ning Zimo and Ling Yuwei sit at two tea tables carved of jade.


    On the table, the fragrance of lingherbal tea is delicious, and the color of lingguo is bright.


    The servants who gave them tea were also at the level of Tianzun, which really surprised the four girls. I''m afraid the fairyland''s pomp could not be matched.


    "Xin''er, why don''t you say your husband hasn''t come out yet Nianru Jiao clutched the skirt, worried, and kept looking at the door.


    "Well, whatever he is, it''s better to be beaten up. As soon as he comes back, he is so crazy that he wants to take danxiatian in one fell swoop.


    The medicine was prepared for the first time. It''s really stupid to know that the trap is still in it. "Xiao xiner''s mouth is disgusted, but her eyes can''t help but look at the door all the time.


    "There''s no way to get a real foothold. If you want to have a real foothold, you need to get the approval of the fairy palace.


    Xiao Rou''s ancestor just built a school. Her husband wants to win danxiatian directly. She needs more strength and fame to support her.


    Compared with forcibly taking away the danqiong sect, it is better to gain respect and importance through this legitimate way, "Ning Zimo analyzes.


    "This is God sword sect, sword God, listen to the name of hatred.


    There are so many swordsmen in Honghuang. If you don''t have a reputation and let outsiders fear it, you won''t be able to stand up, "said Xiao xiner.


    "So long What''s going on inside? There''s no movement, "sighs nianru Jiao.


    "When I came in just now, I saw that there were extremely complicated array arrangements almost every other distance in the fairyland.


    In that holy hall, I''m afraid it''s a great array that is blessed to an extremely powerful array through layers of arrays.


    Even if it''s dark inside, we can''t feel anything, "Ling Yuwei sighed.


    "Really, I''m so anxious!" Xiao xiner couldn''t help standing up. "I''ll go out and ask."


    Her three women saw the situation, they all agreed to smile, just said that regardless of men, the results of their first sit down.


    But Xiao xiner just walked to the door, but she was stopped by Shiwen, the disciple of Qin Sheng who was guarding the door.


    "Girl, please don''t be impatient. The palace is very important. You can''t walk around at will," Shi Wen said with a polite smile.


    "What''s going on in there? I can''t go and have a look! " Xiao xiner is anxious.


    "The temple must be a strongman in the holy land to enter. It''s useless for a girl to go," Shiwen said with a smile.


    Just at this time, not far away, suddenly a handyman, carrying the body of a man, came over.


    Xiao xiner looked at the moment of this scene, a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly pupil contraction, "no No way... "


    Three women behind found something wrong and rushed to the door.


    All of a sudden, women''s pretty faces were pale, and their hearts sank to the abyss!


    "Husband


    "Ye Fan!"


    Regardless of Shiwen''s obstruction, the four girls rushed directly to the wide corridor.


    Seeing this, the servant threw Ye Fan''s body on the ground at random.


    "This man failed to accept the examination of the three saints, and now he will return his body. You can take this body away from the fairy palace," the servant said. He bowed his head respectfully to Shiwen and turned away.


    Nianru Jiao pounced on the man, sobbed and cried in despair: "husband! Wake up! You How could you We just met again Wu... "


    "Ye Fan Ye Fan, don''t scare us You son of a bitch! You wake up


    Ling Yuwei constantly listen to breathing, heartbeat, shaking the man, but how useless.


    Ning purple Mo paralyzed sitting on the ground, his face as if dead gray, full of red ground a bite teeth, raised his head to ask one side of the teacher text: "who killed him?"


    With a touch of sarcasm in Shiwen''s eyes, "he looks like he was drunk by jiujianxian, and he will never wake up.


    But what about telling you? Do you want to avenge him?


    Oh Sword God? Shenjianzong? It''s arrogant and ignorant


    Over the past few hundred years, we''ve seen a lot of this kind of role


    Xiao xiner wiped tears on her face and suddenly stood up. "What do you mean by sarcasm?"


    "Why don''t you understand people?" Shiwen jokingly said: "let you take this corpse, roll away, don''t defile the holy land of the immortal palace!"


    "Hum," Xiao xiner said angrily, "finally you are willing to show your true face!? What''s in your heart!? Finally, I don''t smile! "


    Now ye fan is dead, and the only support of the four women is gone. Shiwen is obviously not as polite as before.


    Shiwen''s face sank. "I''m a disciple of Qin Sheng. What are you? Get out of the immortal palace with this corpse!"


    "Even if I want to leave, I will burn the palace before leaving!"


    Xiao xiner doesn''t want to take care of anything at all. In an instant, the red lotus burns blood and the Phoenix flame breaks out. Facing Shiwen at a short distance, it''s a golden wheel!Shiwen retreated. He immediately summoned a water blue Guqin in his hand. With one hand, he stirred out a wave of Tiandi level Zhenyuan!


    Water and fire collide directly in the corridor to make a roar!


    If it was not for the extremely strong Xiangong, it would be enough to raze the surrounding buildings to the ground!


    Although Xiao xiner can fight against the emperor of heaven by burning blood, Shiwen is after all a disciple of Qin Sheng, with profound cultivation. This did not take advantage of this and was forced to step backward.


    "Xin''er! Don''t be impulsive Ling Yuwei hugged Xiao xiner from behind and cried, "let''s take ye fan! Try to save him! His body still has temperature, and maybe he can save him


    "My heart is gone! No gas! Don''t you know that the three saints'' Association is dead or not? " Xiao xiner cried and asked back.


    Just at this moment, the hearts of all the women were jumping wildly!


    Only feel dozens of them palpitating pressure, appeared in the fairy palace!


    Shiwen wanted to teach Xiao xiner a lesson. When she realized something, she quickly put away her piano and nodded respectfully to a corridor outside the corridor.


    Some busy Xiangong laborers also knelt down directly.


    Phillips, Ji Wen, and Bei Mo Ting, the three saints, came out of the temple with more than 20 other saints, and walked toward the direction outside the immortal palace.


    It''s officially about to start.


    "Shiwen, what happened just now? You don''t know the rules? " Ji Wen stopped and asked with a frown.


    The fight just now clearly attracted the attention of the saints.


    The teacher''s face was tense, and he quickly replied: "master, it is these women who do not know good or evil, and let them leave with their bodies, but they have to start to play with the disciples.".


    "The fairyland and the holy land are not places for you to throw aspersions on. These unworthy nuns must be severely punished!


    If you don''t have any questions, Hua will deal with them and there won''t be any trouble... "


    A white complexion, wearing a colorful robe, wearing a jade crown, delicate appearance of the Holy Land strong, at this time, looking at the four girls, his eyes showed a touch of greed.


    "Mr. Hua Sheng, are you sure it''s a severe punishment Isn''t it put into your "hundred flowers Pavilion" for your collection Medicine is the first.


    Hua Sheng opened the folding fan and shook it gently: "why, do you need a nun to help light a fire in your alchemy room?"


    "Ha ha That''s not true. Please do as you please. "It doesn''t matter if the medicine comes first.


    Without saying a word, Hua Sheng in his hand somehow conjures up a colorful flower. The petals fly away and fly directly towards the four girls.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    2109


    after a strange fragrance, Ling Yuwei, nianrujiao and Ning Zimo are in a coma without any response!


    "Ah..." Xiao xiner felt a burst of pain in her head, but the phoenix soul kept her awake. The woman asked angrily: "you What do you want? "


    Hua Sheng''s eyes were filled with doubts, and then a trace of joy appeared. "I didn''t notice. There was a phoenix girl What a surprise. "


    In front of him reappeared a pale blue flower, obviously intended to "suit the remedy to the case".


    Just as the flower Saint wants to continue to hand, the next hand stopped him.


    "Ah, brother Hua, give me a cup of face, these nuns, let them go." it was the jiujianxian who stopped him.


    Flower Saint slightly displeased way: "cup elder brother how can care about this small matter?"


    Cup Mo stopped to look at Ye Fan lying on the ground, with a trace of regret on his face. "Although he is a bit arrogant, he is still a swordsman with imperial sword intention. He is a rare opponent worthy of respect.


    If everyone is dead, let go of his wife''s wife, or there are some people to see him off. ".


    "Ha ha, it seems that brother Bei still has some sympathy. It''s a pity that this boy doesn''t know good or bad and makes a lot of remarks first," says beard.


    "Brother Hua Sheng, since brother Bei has said so, let''s face it. Your hundred Flower Pavilion is not short of such four women," said the big bald beast saint.


    Although the flower saint is unwilling, it is not easy to refute the face at the moment, so he nods and says, "since jiujianxian comes forward, Huamou naturally wants to listen to it, so let them go.".


    In fact, for Hua Sheng, it''s not difficult to find a chance to make a move secretly. There''s no need to face up to jiujianxian.


    When Xiao xiner heard that the man who looked like a scholar was jiujianxian, or the one who killed Ye Fan, she could not help but feel cold in her eyes.


    However, he did not pay attention to the cup and motioned to the teacher: "let them go, preaching meeting, and don''t make any jokes.".


    Shiwen nodded respectfully, "yes, sir jiujianxian".


    All the saints were too lazy to pay more attention to Xiao xiner''s daughters, so they went on their own journey to meet the representatives of clans and aristocratic families.


    At this time, Shi Wen once again showed a sarcastic sneer: "you are lucky to dare to run wild in the fairyland, but it is a crime of death.


    If you didn''t have the jiujianxian to stop you, you would have been taken to taixutian by Huasheng and become his flower slave


    Xiao xiner gave him a numb look. "What''s wrong with my sisters What poison did they get? "


    "The flower saint''s flower poison is so strange that I don''t know what kind of poison is applied? Take them all away Teacher Wen urged.


    Xiao Xin''er is angry. "They are all in a coma. How can I take them away?"!? How can they wake up? "


    "Do you think you need help?" Shiwen said in a loud voice: "come on, move all the dead people on the ground to the back mountain and throw them out!"


    "Who do you think is dead!? My sister isn''t dead! " Xiao xiner was very angry.


    Teacher Wen glared, "Stinky girl, don''t be ungrateful! If you dare to make trouble again, jiujianxian will not protect you! "


    "You..." Xiao Xin''er was so angry that her forehead was filled with blood, and her lungs almost burst.


    Seeing ye fan die, the life and death of the three sisters are unknown. She is alone. What''s the meaning of her in this vast and desolate world?!


    She was quick, proud and irascible.


    As soon as the blood was hot, Xiao Xin''er didn''t want to manage anything. She directly burned the blood again, and her body was inflamed!


    "Bully, I''m not alive today. I''ll fight with you!"


    A group of faeries in the palace rushed over one after another, but Shiwen reached out and motioned that they didn''t need to come.


    "Since you are in a hurry to die, you will be saved!"


    Master Wen calls out his own guqin, and a stream of heaven''s true yuan surges.


    Seeing two people want to move again, a figure instantly moved to the atrium.


    A strong pressure, as sudden as the top of a mountain, will be two people''s real yuan to contain!


    "Master Wen! What''s going on? Didn''t you take all the people away? "


    Ji Wen, the saint of Qin, noticed that there was something unusual inside. His disciples had not solved the problem. He felt very shameless.


    Seeing his master''s face gloomy, Shiwen quickly knelt down on one knee and said, "master! It was the woman who refused to listen to the advice and insisted on getting more! She did it first


    Ji Wen''s eyes coldly swept to Xiao xiner, "Phoenix girl, don''t think you belong to the Phoenix clan, so we dare not move you This is the fairyland. If you are rude, Fenghuang can''t keep you! "


    "I''m not a useless apprentice like you. I''m a bully. I''ll do everything by myself!


    If you have the seed, let me fight him alone! I''ll kill this rude trash in front of you Xiao xiner said angrily.


    "Unreasonable and unruly woman, even if brother cup pleads for you, Ben Sheng wants to..."


    Ji Wen said half, suddenly felt a shudder in the bone!"This is!?..."


    As a matter of fact, not only Ji Wen, but all the powerful people in the holy land who had just gone out to meet with the representatives of the clan and aristocratic families also felt something!


    "Hum..."


    The deep and heavy vibration sound came from the whole fairyland!


    As if there was an earthquake in the fairyland, all the monks inside and outside the fairyland felt the terrible pressure of shivering, as if the devil had come down, covering the whole fairyland!!


    The saints did not care about the beginning of the preaching meeting, and left a group of confused representatives outside and rushed to the atrium again!


    "What''s going on?" The beard exclaimed.


    "What happened?" Phillips, the head of the three saints, is a little weird.


    The cup does not stop is the double eye is stunned, seems to have discovered something, reveals the incredible color


    More than 20 strong men in the Holy Land and a group of servants and servants from the fairy palace all looked at me in a daze On the ground A corpse!?


    Xiao xiner also felt her hair stand up and her original spirit was frightened!


    However, she was different from the others present


    She once felt the pressure!!


    "Is it..."


    Xiao Xin''er suddenly turns back and looks at Ye Fan on the ground


    Man''s body, I do not know when, actually began to have a trace of dark, dark, tyrannical flame, constantly beating!


    Such as wisps of dark fire, constantly rising, more and more exuberant!!


    "Poop! Putong... "


    Originally disappeared heartbeat, strongly transmitted to everyone''s ears!


    "Er..."


    Ye Fan breathed deeply, his throat was hoarse and deep


    Gradually, Ye Fan opened his eyes, dark eyes, beating the dark flame!


    It''s like this dark flame that will devour everything you see!


    Xiao xiner feels the pressure from a close distance, which makes her suffocate!


    The woman covered her mouth with one hand. She was frightened and ecstatic. Her tears could not help falling down


    "Ye Ye Fan! "


    Just hear the direction of the church, there is a big bang!


    A black crazy shadow, just like the abyss demon, broke free from its cage and arrived at a high speed!


    A fierce and brutal atmosphere swept through the atrium, and it was the black sword that fell into the water of holy hall lake!!


    Black sword "Keng" to a sound, directly oblique into the so-called impregnable immortal palace jade ground!


    The dark sword flame makes this black sword look strange and evil, fierce and cruel!


    One hand slowly helped up the black sword. The figure of Ye Fan was shaking, and it seemed that he stood up stiff


    "Ah..." It''s like waking up from a deep sleep. After a long breath, Ye Fan holds the sword with one hand and touches her hair with the other hand. "How long have I slept..."


    However, even though he seems to be unable to stand still, all the people on the scene have frozen into ice, and no one dares to answer his questions easily


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    2110


    Ye Fan found that there was silence around him, and then he scanned the scene in front of him and noticed that he was no longer in the temple.


    When his eyes fell on the three unconscious women on the ground, the dark flame on Ye Fan''s body, as if with his mind shaking, suddenly burst into flames!


    "Ah Jiao Ning er Weiwei How could... "


    "Ye Fan Ye Fan, are you ok Xiao xiner''s voice on one side was crying, and asked in surprise.


    "Xin''er? How What''s going on? "


    Ye Fan frowned, his voice was low, and his speech was a little difficult


    He felt a headache in his head. With his recovery, a crazy and brutal consciousness was making his mind fuzzy and hard to maintain!


    Xiao xiner, seeing ye fan''s state, did not dare to rush forward. She cried angrily and wrongly, "they said you were dead! Never wake up again!


    The guy named Huasheng wants to catch us to be flower slaves! Ah Jiao, they were hurt by him... "


    As soon as the words came out, the flower saint, who stood in the strongmen of the holy land, turned pale at once.


    "How could How can you survive if you get drunk and dream of death? " Flower saint''s eyes with a bit of fear, look at the cup do not stop.


    Other saints also looked at jiujianxian one by one. Ye Fan was dead just now, and everything in front of them exceeded their cognition!


    However, compared with most other people''s nervousness, there is a trace of excitement and curiosity in his eyes


    Although Ye Fan feels the consciousness is very fuzzy, but the woman''s words, or clear into his mind.


    Don''t know why, clearly his headache to crack, the mind is also a bit out of control, but at this time he, but the sensory acuteness to the extreme!


    It''s like all the air flowing around, the blood vessels of the strong in the holy land, the heartbeat of those waiting outside the immortal palace, and even the grass leaves shaking within a dozen miles


    Not a trace, all can clearly enter their own ears!


    His brain works at an indescribable speed, transmitting all information instantaneously!


    At this time, his dark flame beating eyes, the world he saw, the world he felt


    It is an unprecedented "new world"!


    This is a new angle, a new sense!


    The ancients said that "I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because I am in this mountain.".


    At this time, Ye Fan seems to have walked out of the "mountain" to see through the world in front of her!


    "So The world in your eyes It''s like this... "


    Ye Fan seems to be mumbling to himself. Outsiders don''t know who he is talking to.


    Only Ye Fan knew that for the first time, he saw the world that "Purgatory sword devil" saw for the first time!


    People of different realms have different views on the world.


    It''s like the world in the eyes of a child is necessarily different from that in the eyes of an adult.


    Ye Fan''s usual state, and purgatory sword demon state, see the world, feel everything, is also different!


    Ye Fan had never seen such a vision of overlooking the world, despising the world, and regarding all people''s lives as grass roots, unrestrained and fearless!


    In the eyes of sword demons, the strongmen of the Holy Land in front of them are just a group of energy, strong and weak. They are no different from those wild plants, reptiles and animals!


    As long as the powerful energy, it can attract attention and make sword demons have more interest in destroying


    Originally some complex things, become very simple and direct, the original some do not understand things, become clear at a glance!


    Ye Fan was excited all over, and then he raised his head again, and his expression changed!


    There was a proud smile on the corner of his mouth, and he seemed to be talking to himself. He asked in a low, hoarse voice: "how about Is it a lot easier? Accept all this, this taste It''s addictive... "


    Xiao xiner beside her is a little confused. She doesn''t understand why Ye Fan is talking to herself?


    "Er ah!"


    Ye Fan covered his head with one hand, trembling all over, gnashing his teeth: "Damn it Be honest with me


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that although he had a lot of feelings after this dream, his mood and sword spirit had been greatly improved, but this was not enough to fully control the purgatory sword devil!


    Although purgatory sword demon is only a kind of sword meaning that he understands, this kind of sword meaning is not general sword meaning.


    Sword demon, the deepest part of his heart, is an extremely dark and violent condensation of all evil thoughts, negative emotions and heart demons!


    In the past, Ye Fan didn''t understand why the purgatory sword demon was so much stronger than other sword spirits.


    It was not until this time that he realized that


    It''s not that the purgatory sword demons will be strengthened, but only in the purgatory sword demon state, can he exert his current imperial sword power to the limit!


    At ordinary times, Ye Fan seems to be carrying a mountain sword. He presses himself to death for fear that he can''t control it, and the blood will flow into a river.The sword demon, however, is to unload all the heavy mountains on his body, and he has no worries and is bloodthirsty to kill!


    Of course, it is not necessary to become a demon to exert the full power of the imperial sword.


    It''s just that Ye Fan''s own mood and artistic conception have not been able to match his own sword meaning.


    Only in the purgatory sword demon state, he relied on "unconsciousness" to give full play to the imperial sword sense.


    These thoughts, thanks to the words of the night before last, and the words of the rosefinch, let Ye Fan have inspiration.


    Although he had understood the meaning of imperial sword, he had not been able to fully stimulate his "imperial heart".


    Every time he improves his sword sense, he thinks it is to protect his beloved and to live


    But in fact, Ye Fan avoided his own deep, selfish desire! Greater ambition!


    Compared with the purgatory sword devil and Xuanyuan emperor, although they use the imperial sword meaning, the gap lies in the word "struggle"!


    No double sword meaning, the way of emperor!


    Heaven and earth, there is only one emperor!


    How can you be emperor if you don''t fight!?


    Ji Xuanyuan insisted on being emperor, not only for the sake of peace in the world, but also for the sake of immortality In order to master the meaning of sword!


    He knew that only when he really sat in the position of the emperor, could he more truly feel what "emperor" was!


    That''s why emperor Xuanyuan didn''t become emperor for a long time, so he wandered around and didn''t have much interest in the Empire, because from the beginning, he just wanted to feel the position of emperor


    It must be that some other strongmen in the holy land are also keen on being called emperors, but they also want to understand the way of emperors.


    No one is completely selfless, even if it is an emperor, he will have his own selfish desires


    Even their own selfish desires do not dare to face up to, even a decent person is not counted, talk about what emperor?!


    "Listen You are just a sword in my hand You can only listen to me It used to be, and it will be the same in the future! "


    Ye Fan did not care about the pain of splitting his head, so he did not do it two times and disintegrated directly!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan roared with pain and madness. After the triple disintegration, the Dragon Spirit in his body was strengthened, and his mind became more lucid!


    Although purgatory sword demon is his strongest side at present, it is only a part of others'' personality and sword spirit. It is a sword skill, not an independent soul and personality.


    Without Ye Fan, there would be no sword devil. To put it bluntly, it is up to Ye Fan himself to decide whether good or evil is right or wrong.


    As long as ye fan does not choose to demonize completely, the sword demon can not "seize power".


    This is why Ye Fan can suppress it in the deepest part of his heart.


    "This What''s the matter with this boy? " Mustache said in amazement.


    "He seems to be trapped in his own demons, talking to himself, half crazy and half mad..." Phillips frowned.


    Although Ye Fan has many thoughts in his mind, he has made great efforts to suppress purgatory sword demons.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, the present is only a dozen seconds.


    Seeing this, Hua Sheng''s face was cold and said, "this son is full of ferocious and violent air. It must be a demon in the heaven and earth. It''s better to get rid of him now!"


    Seeing ye fan trembling all over, he seems to be standing unsteadily. Hua Sheng feels that this is his only chance.


    Otherwise, with the pressure he felt at the moment, he knew that he was not the opponent most of the time!


    "The valley eats the soul flower!"


    Hua Sheng is not stupid. From the battle between Ye Fan and jiujianxian, we can know that Ye Fan''s yuan Shen is weak. Now he immediately shows his big killing moves to focus on Yuan Shen!


    Some people frowned and some hesitated, but no one hastily stopped them. After all, there was no reason to stop them.


    I just take this opportunity to see what happened to Ye Fan, whether it was just a show, or was it really intimidating


    See the flower Saint folding fan a wave, the atrium immediately condenses a chaotic force, dark dark blue purple huge flowers, suddenly emerge!


    The appearance of the dreamy soul eating flower blooms, revealing a monster like bloody mouth!


    Only hear a gust of wind whistling, soul eating flowers toward the leaf sail directly wrapped from!


    "Ye Fan! Be careful!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Xiao xiner on the side can''t even get close to her. Hua Sheng is attacking with all her strength. Is it her Heavenly King''s cultivation that can stop her?!


    Ye Fan is lowering his head and gasping, as if he did not notice that Hua Sheng killed him.


    But when the huge blood mouth of soul eating flower comes to Ye Fan''s face!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan''s left arm is very random toward the air, the arm wrapped with black flame sword will directly burn and tear up the huge soul eating flower!


    As if to hear a cry of soul eating flowers, the seemingly ferocious Holy Land killing move has failed!


    Hua Sheng opened his mouth and his fan trembled, "this How could... "Since the flower saint can be called Saint, the natural strength is recognized.


    Although they had guessed that ye fan could not do anything about it, they did not expect that such a killing move would be so simple that it would be smashed!?


    "Wheezing Wheezing... "


    Ye Fan gasped heavily and looked up


    At this moment, all of a sudden found that Ye Fan originally a pair of eyes beating with dark flame, has changed!


    Although a left eye is still beating with black flame, but a right eye has been restored to golden flame!


    At the same time, the black flame on Ye Fan''s body is gradually only left burning on his left hand. The rest of his body has been occupied by the golden flame


    "Keng..."


    Ye Fan''s left arm, which is burning with black flame, pulls out the huge black sword from the jade.


    Black flame, quickly wrap the whole black sword around!


    Xiao xiner stood closest and felt the most real


    Women feel that the two colors of flame beating on a man at the same time, one makes people feel bright and warm inside, while the other makes people feel dark and afraid


    Just like a god shining with golden light, but with a devil''s arm and a demon king''s sword


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    2111


    Ye Fan''s eyes full of golden flame and black flame are locked on Hua Sheng.


    "I''m not in a hurry to kill you, but you''re in a hurry to die?"


    Hua Sheng is sweating like rain. Just seeing these eyes, he feels like falling into an ice cave!


    "Sword The sword God This is the fairyland. You can''t... "


    Waiting for him to finish, Ye Fan''s figure has moved to him in an instant!


    This terrible speed, once again let the other saints fear!


    They don''t know that ye fan is far from being able to completely control the purgatory sword devil. He can only control a small part of it, condensed in his left arm.


    But even so, a small part of the purgatory sword meaning, also unusual!


    Originally, the limit of triple disintegration and double sword disintegration, after getting some power of purgatory sword and demon, is like releasing several shackles, and the power is more comprehensively released!


    With the overall improvement of the imperial sword meaning, the protection ability is greatly increased.


    Even Ye Fan''s weak original spirit and spiritual strength are not lost at this moment!


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, looking at Hua Sheng closely, as if looking at a corpse.


    Hua Sheng finally broke down and cried out in terror. His figure flashed and he was about to escape!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan''s right hand directly pushed on the flower saint''s chest!


    The power of fury makes the whole body of Hua Sheng become a straight line and fly upside down!


    Ye Fan''s figure instantly catches up with the flower saint in the inverted flight, and hits the flower saint with one elbow in his right hand!


    The fallen flower Saint fell on the jade ground!


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fan''s black sword fell down and pierced Huasheng''s abdomen directly!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Hua Sheng screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood. His holy body was as fragile as thin paper and could not be resisted!?


    Before and after, just in the blink of an eye, Huasheng is just like a bedbug nailed to the ground. How can you say that half of the face of the strongman in the holy land can be said!?


    A group of powerful people in the holy land of the fairyland were cold and stunned!


    Not to mention the other celestial realm monks in the fairyland, they were already weak just now!


    Ye Fan has a cruel smile on his face. This guy dares to attack his woman''s idea. He doesn''t want this guy to die too easily


    "Bang!"


    One foot, Ye Fan stepped on the root of Huasheng!


    The sound of killing pigs pierced the dome of the palace! Even all the people outside the fairyland heard their hair stand up!


    Ye Fan is not satisfied, even there stepped on several feet, directly trampled!


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Fan laughs with a deep smile. His left hand burns a sword like magic flame, which spreads to the whole body of Huasheng along with the black sword!


    In the shrill scream, Hua Sheng''s whole powerful holy land, the strong yuan God, was completely destroyed before he could escape!


    When Xiao xiner in the distance saw this scene, she couldn''t help but feel her heart in awe


    Although she was eager to cut the flower Saint into pieces, Ye Fan''s ferocious methods at this time also made her feel some palpitations.


    She is acutely aware that Ye Fan''s state at this time is not the same as usual


    After killing Hua Sheng so much that he didn''t leave any ashes, Ye Fan turned around and looked at the rest of the crowd.


    "Xin''er Just now, who else should die... "


    Xiao xiner''s body trembled, "ah? And And... "


    Xiao Xin''er has some confused head. She subconsciously looks at Shiwen who is not far away from her eyes and is already shaking with fear


    The teacher''s face was green, and he looked to his master Ji Wen for help!


    However, without waiting for him to say anything, a black flame sword meaning, as fast as thunder, swept over the long palace atrium, and directly penetrated Shiwen''s body!


    "Ah!! Master!... "


    In Shiwen''s short and desperate scream, Qin Sheng''s disciple, the emperor of heaven''s cultivation, is directly out of his wits!!


    Crush! Complete rolling!!


    Even the flower saint who has the strength of Holy Land and holy body has no power to resist. Obviously, Shiwen is not qualified to be cannon fodder!!


    Ye Fan doesn''t need to pay attention to any tricks and skills!


    At this time, he only needs to rely on pure strength and speed to destroy everything in front of him!


    Even if he is not a complete purgatory sword demon, Ye Fan feels his blood boiling and has endless power, which is enough to awe the whole fairyland!!


    Because of the anger brought by the hurt of women, Ye Fan is more cruel and cruel than before under the influence of purgatory sword devil!


    However, this is already within the scope of Ye Fan''s own control, and he will not lose his mind completely.


    Xiao Xin''er is startled. I didn''t expect that she just took aim at her eyes. The emperor of heaven disappeared in an instant!?


    Ji Wen, the saint of Qin, saw his beloved disciples killed and was in front of so many fairylands and holy places. Today, it is still a preaching meeting. If it is spread out, he will surely be extremely disgraced!Even though Ji Wen was uneasy, he still took a breath and said, "you are too much, sir. It''s the flower saint who moves your woman. My disciple can''t blame him..."


    Without waiting for Ji Wen to finish, Ye Fan has already swung his sword down!


    "Boom!"


    The meaning of a black flame sword is like a huge blade of darkness. It is said that the fairyland is hard to destroy. There is a huge crack on the ground!


    Ji Wen, after all, is one of the three saints. He is a half step spirit with extraordinary strength. When he detects something bad, he dodges and avoids it in time!


    Can Ji Wen stand behind the two saints, who were destroyed by the direct form and spirit!?


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that Ye Fan suddenly made a move and suffered this disaster!


    Phillips, cupping Mo Ting, beast saint, bearded and other strongmen of the Holy Land suddenly gasped with fear!!


    Ji Wen felt that the event was not good. He looked at Ye Fan in a cold sweat: "you How dare you kill in the fairyland Kill... "


    Ye Fan drags the huge sword, the body light is dim, strides toward Ji Wen.


    "If I kill a few people at will, do you still need the consent of a Qin Sheng?"


    Ye Fan didn''t feel guilty. When the emperor was angry, he buried a million corpses. There were only two holy places. It doesn''t matter who told them to stand together with their own goals!


    Ji Wen knew that his speed could not escape Ye Fan''s pursuit. He immediately called out a white jade Guqin with aura.


    At the same time, he cried out: "dear friends of fairyland! This man is crazy! Cut off the devil together! Otherwise, you and I will die here today! "


    Although he yelled like this, the other strongmen of the holy land were not three-year-old children after all.


    They have just heard Ye Fan ask Xiao xiner, who provoked them, which shows that ye fan is not killing people indiscriminately.


    Ji Wen''s face was a hindrance to Ji Wen''s success. Other strongmen in the Holy Land didn''t want to get together at this time and have nothing to do with it!


    It''s not easy to cultivate to the holy land. Who wants to provoke such a strong and abnormal "big devil"?!


    "Brother Ji! Don''t force! It''s not a shame to lose to the imperial sword! "


    "Yes! Admit your mistake to the sword God quickly


    Some of the strongmen in the holy land have long been reluctant to give up. They even try to persuade them while retreating.


    Ji Wen''s handsome face is black, and he regrets that he wants to face up to the challenge of Ye Fan, but now he has to ride a tiger and can only do his best!!


    Seeing ye fan waving his sword to him again, Ji Wen felt his heart sink to the bottom of the valley and didn''t know if he could stop it!


    At the critical moment, a figure appeared in front of Ji Wen, inspiring him!


    Don''t stop holding the green snake. With a smile on his face, his eyes twinkled, "sword God, congratulations on your formal step into the realm of heart sword


    It is worthy of the imperial sword idea. It can break a cup of some drunken life and dream.


    In this case, the battle just now is not over. Is it lucky for him to continue to invite you to fight? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    2112


    except for the cup, no one can notice that Ye Fan''s breakthrough this time has really crossed the threshold and entered the realm of "heart sword"!


    No sword in hand, but sword in heart.


    This has nothing to do with whether you hold the sword in your hand, but to really hold the sword in your heart!


    In the past, Ye Fan seemed to have a sword of the emperor buried in his heart, but he had been trying to pull out the sword as a "crown prince", which naturally could not be recognized.


    Ye Fan also realized today that he has been in the realm of heart sword, and it is difficult to make a big breakthrough. It is precisely because he has never faced the emperor''s heart!


    How can a prince who has no ambition to become an emperor be recognized by the king''s sword?!


    I don''t want to be like the purgatory sword devil, completely demonized, in order to release all the sword power.


    As long as you really understand the emperor''s heart, even if you don''t use the purgatory sword devil''s move to give up your reason, your matchless sword will be released perfectly!


    Ji Wen sees cup Mo to stop to still be willing to stand out, immediately great joy, "cup elder brother! If you and I join hands, we will be able to kill this demon! "


    Cup Mo Ting did not respond, he did not intend to join hands, just looking at Ye Fan burning eyes, eager for a war!


    Originally looked like a storyteller''s elegant man, this moment is really like a scabbard sword, sharp light cold!


    However, Ye Fan did not answer. He looked at the two holy places in front of him coldly, which was no different from seeing other holy places!


    Ye Fan''s eyes showed a touch of defiant and disdain.


    Step down! As if a heavy hammer hit everyone''s heart, the whole fairy palace can''t help but be shocked!


    Just a little toe, start! Ye Fan has turned into a wild shadow of light and darkness, and directly rushed to Ji Wen!


    In terms of speed, he had an advantage, let alone now his strength has greatly increased. At such a distance, Ye Fan is so fast that Ji Wen and cup Mo stop can''t respond in time!


    There is not much fancy. Ye Fan draws a black sword directly, and the dark sword meaning of a half moon fan. The sound of breaking through the air is just like thunder blasting towards them!


    The saints retreating in the distance are shocked again. Ye Fan intends to pick two at the same time!?


    It''s totally ignoring two of the three saints!!


    Ji Wen and cup Mo stop pay attention to a high degree of concentration, are prepared.


    Although they didn''t see Ye Fan''s moving track, they all quickly retreated with their senses and tried to defuse the attack at the same time!


    "Water and sky are green!"


    Ji Wen''s white hands with long fingers were rubbing, picking, hooking, picking and playing on the Guqin. His playing skills were like a storm!


    All of a sudden, as if the sky water pouring back, clouds and misty, in front of him appeared a vast blue lake, reflecting the sky, water and sky are the same color!


    But the dark sword will break into the water color sky light, such as the black dragon breaking water. Although the speed slows down, it is still unstoppable!


    "Hold wine to persuade the setting sun!"


    The cup does not stop to wave one after another gorgeous sword meaning ripple, wants to this dark sword idea to be drunk to lead away.


    But this time, drunken flower Yin had little effect, and the dark sword pierced the colorful light curtain, still invincible!


    "Not good!"


    Cup Mo ting and Ji Wen both realize that the power of this sword idea is no longer what they can completely stop at the moment and can''t fight against it!


    At the same time, the two saints try their best to avoid, can be one left and one right, avoid from both sides!


    Even so, the black flame of fury streaked all around their bodies, directly bringing up bloodstains!


    "Er ah!"


    Ji heard the pain, his beautiful face showed a ferocious color, and quickly ran the chaotic force to smooth his wound!


    Cup Mo Ting is also aware that he has a lot of wounds on his body. His eyes are full of shock. I didn''t expect that even the residual waves of the sword idea are so domineering!?


    In fact, Ye Fan knew for a long time that this sword could not solve the two men. After all, they could be selected as the three saints in the immortal palace, and they were the top-notch figures in the holy land of heaven and earth.


    Ye Fan is just a closer distance, at this time a head, again toward Ji Wen raised a soaring sword meaning magic flame!!


    Ji Wen was heartbroken. He was so frightened by the destructive power that he didn''t know how to fight back. He could only try to avoid it!


    The worst of all, he didn''t dare to leave the fairy palace to escape, because that would only make him become a lonely man!


    "The wind blows snow plum!"


    Ji Wen continued to hook and turn his fingers, and played a piece of music again. His figure was floating in the air like a snowflake flying in the air!


    Relying on the twinkling of the moment''s continuous movement, barely avoiding the black flame sword meaning of Ye Fan!


    Although it seems that this technique is breathtaking, his flustered expression is completely on the verge of collapse!


    The three forces broke out in the palace atrium. Even though the three people''s attacks were very concentrated, the powerful and chaotic pressure suddenly spread away, and the shock wave still affected the surrounding area of the palace for several miles!


    Phillips and others who are strong in the holy land should not be ignored. Some monks who have not done enough in the fairyland are now suffering from torture!"Liz! Go outside and tell the descendants of clans and aristocratic families to retreat first! "


    Phillips knew that such a battle might cause some people with low accomplishments to be directly affected and killed at any time, so he told his disciples aloud.


    After hearing this, the blonde white mage immediately sent a short distance to the outside of the immortal palace!


    "Everybody listen! There is a holy land in the palace, the strong fight, you retreat first! Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! "


    The leaders of all ethnic groups and families have long been shocked by the terror inside. They are all stunned when they hear this!


    "What!? Holy land war in the fairyland!? Who dares to be so bold when the three sages of the fairyland sit down? "


    "Cough Let''s go A monk who had been shocked to vomit blood cried out.


    I didn''t dare to leave at will, but now someone has brought words out. They are eager to escape quickly!


    "Xiaoluo! Go Ji Chang''e pulled a drag, but also stupefied flower small fall, loud voice way.


    Hua Xiaoluo, with a pale face, was staring at the sword meaning of the magic flame rising from the sky, and could not help saying: "it seems that It seems that the sword spirit is powerful. It''s just the sword God


    "Sword God!"


    "Who went in just now?"


    Some other people from all walks of life who were present noticed that Ye Fan went in with Yao first. The name of sword God is really overbearing.


    Now, all the people are talking. Who is the sword God?!


    I dare to break the rules and fight in the fairyland. Can''t the three saints of the fairyland suppress him!?


    The representatives looked at each other and felt that this time they came to receive the sermon, it was really a big event!


    Is this sword God who was born in the sky, want to let the fairy palace shuffle!?


    Since the implementation of the three saints system in the Xiangong palace, it has been peaceful for tens of thousands of years. I have not heard of any trouble in the fairyland!


    "This is not what we little people can talk about! Let''s go Ji Chang''e looks dignified and tugs at the girl.


    Hua Xiaoluo and others dare not stay, and they escape from the fairy palace in succession.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    At the same time, in the atrium of the fairyland.


    Cup Mo stop see Ye Fan did not pay attention to him, continue to chase Ji Wen, eyebrows a frown.


    Although most of the time, he didn''t intend to fight for anything. As a swordsman, he was eager to fight at this time!


    "Sword God! Since you don''t pay attention to it, don''t blame someone who intervenes in the cup! "


    Do not stop at the foot of a cup, green snake sword with a long beautiful sword meaning competition, Huoran stab!


    "When drunk, when singing!"


    Round waves expand rapidly, like countless sound waves, roaring towards Ye Fan!


    This move will drunken flower Yin''s "wine strength" again enhance, obviously also attack Ye Fan''s weakness!


    Ye Fan is cold and slanting. Don''t stop at a glance. When he lifts his right hand, a black flame sword is intended for his hand to quickly condense!


    Under the action of extreme sword, the black flame is extremely compressed and then explodes in an instant!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the black flame ball ejects a destructive flame in one direction!


    The deafening explosion sound directly shakes the cup Mo Ting even the person with the sword meaning to fly backward directly!!


    A black flame beam with a devastating shock wave, even two huge jade pillars in the immortal palace were shattered!?


    A group of strongmen of the Holy Land saw this scene, and they were scared to retreat some more!


    If you don''t stop the cup, you will not have one or two people standing behind you!!


    Obviously, the scene is so dangerous, but the saints are eager to see the battle through!


    Amazing! Crying ghosts! Let the saints feel shivering! Nervous and hard to extricate themselves!


    In the long corridor of fairy palace, half of his body was killed by the black flame sword, and half of his face was scorched!


    But he stood up with the green snake sword!


    Even! The corner of the mouth also spread a trace of hearty smile!


    "It''s true that Imperial sword That''s right... " Don''t stop a disfigured face and laugh madly, as if mumbling to yourself.


    But ye fan didn''t pay attention to him. He went straight under his feet and flew up into the air!


    The wings of the dragon scale sword spread out, and Ye Fan''s speed increased again. Holding the huge sword in both hands, he rushed toward Ji Wen!


    Ji Wen, who had just been able to breathe, saw Ye Fan approaching, his face as dead as ashes!


    One of the ways of Qin is music. It pays attention to spiritual cultivation, physical killing, speed and power, which is not what Ji Wen is good at.


    At present, absolute speed and power do not take advantage of it, and the mental attack is not enough to affect Ye Fan. Ji Wen is naturally extremely passive!


    Ji Wen at this time a bite teeth, simply also no longer Dodge, straight back, while playing fast!


    "Cup brother! I''ll hold the devil! You''ll kill me


    He can only put his hope on the cup, with his own piano meaning to drag Ye Fan, forcing Ye Fan to appear loopholes!


    "Surging wind and clouds


    One after another, the wind blows furiously!


    "Firebird goes day by day!"


    A huge Phoenix whistling into the sky, hit the leaf sail with the wind!


    "The moon is cold on the cold river!"


    It is also a cold light curtain, directly condensing in the air and blocking Ji Wen himself!


    In a very short period of time, Ji Wen, relying on his skilful playing techniques, made three different kinds of music in one go!


    Ye Fan looked at the wind and Firebird coming towards him, and the dark ice light curtain behind him, but he laughed contemptuously!


    "Hold me? By you! "


    Ye Fan is flying in the air, and the huge black flame sword in his hand is waving a tens of meters long black flame magic sword!


    The wind, the Firebird, the dark ice, all burst in an instant!


    Ye Fan''s castration does not reduce, continues a sprint, already came in front of Ji Wen!


    Ji Wen''s eyes were wide open, but he didn''t expect that his piano was so weak in front of Ye Fan''s sword meaning!?


    "Don''t Don''t kill... "


    Without waiting for Ji Wen to finish, one of Ye Fan''s right hands has been patted from his head!


    "Bang!"


    A blood mist exploded, Ji Wen''s headless body fell from the air!


    A solid yuan Shen, flying out of it!


    Ye Fan grinned evil, and suddenly spread a sword like magic flame on his body!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the spread of the magic flame directly burned Ji Wen out of his wits!


    Seeing this scene, the saints could not help but feel chilly one by one, and the same idea appeared in their minds: fairyland, to change the sky!


    "Ha ha ha ha!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    all of a sudden, he was still burning, and his face looked ferocious. At this time, he laughed wildly!


    "What an imperial sword! What a devil in the sword! If you die here today, it''s worth your life


    The body of jiujianxian is shaking, as if he is really drunk. The green snake sword in his hand seems to be a little unstable!


    However, as he walked to the position of Ye Fan step by step, his gorgeous drunken flower and Yin sword meaning gradually appeared a touch of drunken red haloAt the same time, the eyes of jiujianxian gradually became turbid from Qingming to Qingming, and became bloodshot after being drunk


    A strong sword power which was even more solid than before appeared on him!


    "No! Everybody, back away! Brother Bei''s "drunken sword" move, but it will hurt us The medicine should be reminded aloud.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to say that many of the strongmen in the holy land who have known each other for a long time have quickly dodged away!


    "Wine is not intoxicating People are drunk... "


    Don''t stop a pair of drunken eyes, suddenly showing a wild and uninhibited color, just like a drunk with countless emotions to vent, finally found the vent!!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the green snake sword in his hand looks like a living thing, and the cane is like a blood vessel surging, which is a big part of it!


    It''s not to intoxicate the other party''s mental attack any more. This time, the cup does not stop, and all the sword ideas are condensed in themselves!


    A howl like ghost crying and howling, cup Mo stop body speed strength greatly enhanced, even a take-off directly killed Ye Fan!


    Don''t stop a sword to cut the front door of leaf sail!


    Ye Fan sneered, and without hesitation, he directly made a sword rail!


    "Bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the dark and gorgeous swords spread fiercely in the air, driving away two shockwaves. Leng Shengsheng shocked some monks who didn''t run far away and almost vomited blood!


    Ye Fan''s figure, a little back a meter, and cup Mo Ting is a shock back a few meters!


    Even though they were surprised, they were still surprised!


    In any case, this time the cup is not completely crushed, but has the strength of the first World War!?


    Big beard suddenly said: "brother cup, you are really drunk Can you block the sword? "


    "In terms of combat power, Ji Wen''s sense of Qin can''t match that of sword. I''m afraid brother cup will have a chance to fight with the sword God..."


    "Although it''s just heaven level sword idea, brother cup was once the king of a country. By" drunk himself ", he should be able to fight with the real emperor''s sword idea..." The medicine is to smooth the beard first.


    "But the heaven level is the heaven level, and the emperor level is the emperor level. Can the fake emperor win the real dragon?" Phillips murmured.


    "I''m afraid that what brother cup wants is a chance to fight with the emperor''s sword. He has long been indifferent to life and death..." The beast Saint smiles bitterly.


    Among the saints'' words, cup Mo Ting is already trapped in a magic barrier. His eyes are full of excitement and enthusiasm, and they attack Ye Fan fiercely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    2114


    cup Mo Ting completely fell into the state of intoxication, with the instinct of kendo, the speed of sword wielding increased rapidly!


    The brilliant sword marks of red light glare down towards the leaf sail like wind and rain!


    Chop! flirt! Stab! Row! Cut!


    Simple and crude, direct and effective sword light, dense, even those holy places have been unable to see!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah - "


    the sound comes from the weird roar of the most primitive fighting instinct, the ferocious twisted facial features, and even the long red tongue dragging outside


    Let''s not stop the cup at this time, no more elegant wind, just like a crazy devil!


    Ye Fan is holding a huge black sword. His eyes are calm and calm, and his mouth is slightly raised.


    He did not directly attack, but also with extremely fast speed, constantly up and down around, fast block!


    "Keng Keng Keng Keng!"!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the green snake sword is cut on the giant sword. Although it is very fast, each sword is enough to chop mountains and break jade!


    Thunder rolling general sword strike sound, in mid air continuously spread out!


    "This The sword is too fast


    "The key is that the sword God can still block it!"


    The saints can''t help but gape more and more, and feel that the Kendo is high again.


    That''s why we all know that swordsmen have outstanding combat power, but not everyone has chosen to practice sword. Who can practice it!?


    "Sword God has been defending all the time. Is this suppressed?"


    "No The sword spirit in the sword God''s body is a little strange... "


    A few of the strongmen of the Holy Land found that Ye Fan''s sword sense of darkness and golden red was constantly winding around him!


    Every time you catch a sword, your sword will have a trace of special rhythm, and the energy of the sword will continue to accumulate and increase!


    Under the drunken state, not only does the attack increase greatly, but also the defense recovery power increases greatly. He just carries on the sword meaning of Ye Fan and keeps fighting and oppressing!


    The black and golden figure, with the gorgeous scarlet light and shadow, is like two thunder storms, constantly fierce collision, exchange of fire, after separation and fierce fighting together!


    In a short time of less than half a minute, we didn''t know that there were hundreds of thousands of swords against each other!!


    For a group of people in the immortal palace, every second is a suffocating Kendo feast, holding one''s breath and concentrating, one by one, looking at it with fascination and soul stirring!


    Xiao xiner has just taken several comatose sisters with her in a hurry to escape outside the fairy palace.


    Now standing alone outside the immortal palace, seeing the battle scene in the air, I can''t move my eyes any more!


    Although she always wants to catch up with men, she also knows that she is far away from Ye Fan


    However, until this moment, Xiao xiner completely gave up the idea of chasing Ye Fan


    Women even doubt, give yourself another 10000 years, can achieve this kind of horrible state!?


    "Gee! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the shrill sound, the Crazy Cup is full of blood and red eyes like a fierce ghost. Even though his body was burned by the magic flame and was black and blue, he still held the sword in both hands and slashed Ye Fan with astonishing force!!


    "Keng! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with the sound of heavy impact, Ye Fan still steadied his sword and took the sword in the air!


    After a sword, the cup does not stop, the whole body blue veins burst out, but is stiff there, gasping heavily


    In less than half a minute, his violent output mode made it difficult for his body to continue.


    However, despite his best efforts, he still failed to defeat Ye Fan!


    On Ye Fan''s face and body, there are some small wounds, but they are healing rapidly.


    Obviously, the cup does not stop drunk after the attack, can really hurt him, but, also only skin!


    "Ah..."


    Ye Fan spits out a fiery white gas, the blood temperature in his body, so that his whole body is burning in general!


    "Good performance But it''s just good... "


    A pair of black and gold eyes, bright and blazing, can not see the eyes, but a demon like deterrent, but it is difficult to hide!


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, the huge sword in his hand vibrated directly!


    Cup Mo stop figure was pushed out more than ten meters away!


    In a flash, Ye Fan was able to catch up with him. At the same time, his sword like a powder keg ignited broke out in an instant!


    "Purgatory sword demon Revenge


    In less than a second, Ye Fan burst out of the body, shooting countless black flame lightsabers!


    These swords, all in accordance with the attack way and angle of the cup Mo Ting just now, roar towards the cup Mo Ting itself in turn!


    Just cup Mo stop in half a minute to make the attack, Ye Fan only used this moment, all returned!


    This is exactly what ye fan created by combining his "counterattack" skill with part of his power of refining magic swords and demons.Originally, because of the lack of depth of their own sword meaning, it is difficult to fight back to achieve enough actual combat effect.


    But now officially into the heart of the sword, Ye Fan is like having a full thickness of counterattack armor!


    After absorbing and remembering the attack of jiujianxian, it''s just like the return of the devil of hell. He''ll fight back with the black flame flying sword!


    Cup Mo Ting is like facing thousands of swordsmen of the same level and waving his sword at him at the same time.


    Although the angle of some sword moves is not right, he can''t resist the rest of the sword moves!


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands, not to mention thousand hands!?


    All over the body of the cup of sword protection do not stop, crazy dancing green snake sword, but even so, still in a moment on the body even dozens of sword!!


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff..."


    The body continuously spurts out the blood, one by one blood hole, the wound, lets cup Mo stop to turn into a blood person directly!


    See cup Mo stop to fall from the air, but he reluctantly or protect his head, heart and other key parts!


    Drunk self state let his potential quickly stimulate, the more force greatly increased, after landing, he still dragged his broken body, raised his sword to the sky and roared!


    Ye Fan did not stop at this point. He made a dive in the face of the end of his strength and launched the final wave of attack!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    this time, let Ye Fan dance wildly, and the ancient sword skill will be fully released.


    It''s a huge and heavy sword like a door board, but it''s as light as nothing. It''s as fast as a gust of dark wind!


    The sword is black and hot, and the sword breaks the jade!


    Ye Fan slashes wildly, and the cup doesn''t stop. It''s just like two crazy people fighting in the street. They seem to be waving their swords instinctively. They have no sense of beauty and magnificence.


    But it was such an "ugly" offensive and defensive battle that a group of strongmen in the holy land were all out of their bodies and dare not miss half a minute!


    "Wheezing Wheezing... "


    Don''t stop. The blood in one eye is gradually dissipated. The strength of wine seems to be fading away in Ye Fan''s constant attack


    His eyes restore a trace of clear and bright moment, the momentum of the whole person, immediately weak down!


    "Ha


    The green snake sword, full of scars, can''t stop Ye Fan''s attack and breaks into two pieces directly!


    "Poop!"


    There was a deep bloodstain on his chest. The black sword cut off his ribs and burst his abdominal organs!


    "Well! ¡ª¡ª¡±Don''t stop the cup of blood, finally fell down!


    When he fell down, he looked at the sky, but his eyes showed a touch of satisfaction


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    2115


    "thank you..."


    Although weak, but the scene people still heard, cup Mo stopped in the fall, unexpectedly said a thank you.


    It''s strange at first, but on second thought, all the saints on the scene are sighing with emotion, and their hearts are clear


    As far as cupping Mo Ting is concerned, in fact, knowing this battle, he would have been very unlucky.


    However, he did not want to, because ye fan was strong, he would not take him seriously.


    Ye Fan did not deliberately release water, also did not maliciously tease, with excellent skills and crazy attack, completely rout him, is the greatest respect for the cup Mo stop!


    Because of the serious injury and excessive consumption, even the cultivation of cup Mo Ting directly passed out.


    "Sword God! Please hold your hand high and let jiujianxian live!


    He also helped to stop the flower saint and rescue your Taoist companion "Sin is not death," Phillips teleported to Ye Fan''s back.


    Ye Fan squinted and turned to look at the side of the corridor of the fairy palace.


    Xiao xiner ran in at this time. Seeing ye fan looking at her, she immediately nodded.


    The woman''s face is surprise, but also feel strange, just meet again, did not expect Ye Fan to bring such a big impact.


    In the first World War, Qin Sheng was killed and jiujianxian was seriously injured. All the saints in the immortal palace could only see Ye Fan''s face


    After this battle, I am afraid that the name of sword God will be spread throughout the vast land!


    The black sword on Ye Fan''s hand disappeared, and the black flame on his arm and the gold flame on his body disintegrated in succession.


    His face changed and became a cold star.


    "Since he did help my woman, let him live.".


    Ye Fan looked back and glanced at all the saints. "Do you have any comments on this sword God''s taking danxiatian and creating shenjianzong?"


    The saints quickly shook their heads and laughed bitterly, and even began to congratulate.


    "The sword God is worthy of being a king level sword. He is really the first sword in the world!"


    "Thirty six is enough for us to ask the God of heaven and earth


    "The flower saint and Ji Wen are really disrespectful to the sword God. They dare to be disrespectful to the sword God. They deserve to die!"


    A group of people flattered and praised, but others were worried.


    The medicine is the first, and his face is flattering. "Congratulations, Lord sword God. You beat the wine sword immortal, one of the three sword masters. The name of the sword God is worthy of its name!


    I will go to the gate and destroy the gate of danqiong sect and erect the plaque of "shenjianzong"! From now on, the horse head of Danxia sky will be Zhan


    Medicine for the first to know, escape is useless, although nervous, but he has long thought of a good countermeasure.


    After all, he did not really harm Ye Fan and killed himself. He certainly did not leave his own life, which is beneficial to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looked at him coldly and did not speak.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer the question. Suddenly, he was worried. Is Ye Fan really thinking about killing him?


    After an idea, the medicine quickly said: "yes! Lord sword God, some of your Taoist companions have been poisoned by Huasheng''s flower poison. I''m going to help them solve this problem! "


    "Can you detoxify?" Xiao xiner asked in surprise.


    "Yes, yes Yao has the name of Dan Sheng at least. It''s not worth mentioning. "Yao took out three red pills and handed them to Xiao xiner politely.


    Xiao xiner took it immediately and ran out to give it to three sisters.


    Ye Fan is still standing quietly in the atrium. He does not move or speak. Other saints are nervous and dare not speak at will.


    After a while, Xiao xiner came back with her three daughters who had recovered their senses.


    See Ye Fan really nothing, read Ru Jiao and Ning Zimo, Ling Yuwei, cry pear with rain, happy.


    Compared with Ye Fan''s "living", the just amazing battle is not so important for women.


    "Husband! You''re going too far! Let''s die of joy for a while, and then we''ll be miserable for a while. Don''t you torture us like this all the time Ning purple Mo smashed leaf sail a fist.


    Nianrujiao is also full of tears and is very sad. If it wasn''t for too many people present, they would like to hold Ye Fan and cry bitterly.


    Ye Fan saw that the beauties did not have a problem, just a smile on the corner of his mouth, reached out and stroked the women''s cheeks, "all good, go back and make up for you, don''t cry.".


    The four girls are blushing with shame. I don''t know how. I feel that Ye Fan''s "Resurrection" has changed the whole person


    But for them, as long as their emotions remain unchanged, the change of men will only be more attractive


    Medicine for the first face uneasy asked: "sword God, you still satisfied?"


    Ye Fan glanced back at him, "danqiong is gone, where are you going?"


    Yao was busy, smiling and waving his hand. "You don''t have to worry about Yao. Yao only needs an alchemy room. You don''t have to worry about it.".


    "In this case, my shenjianzong wants to take disciples and ask for a lot of pills. You can refine pills in my Shenjian sect," Ye Fan said without expression."Ah!" The first medicine was bitter. He knew that ye fan was going to "imprison" him as an alchemist of a sect.


    However, he is a generation of Dan Sheng, condescending to be an alchemist in a sect, but in the end, he is somewhat reluctant.


    "If you don''t, it''s up to you..." Ye Fan said faintly.


    Yao Weixian just wanted to say that he would not, but he suddenly thought, in case he refused, Ye Fan directly killed him, didn''t he even have a chance to live?!


    Think about it carefully, it is not too humiliating to condescend to such a strong man. Who is not afraid of this "monster" in these sacred places?


    The sword God, looking young, is still a member of the dragon clan. If in the future he can be as good as the emperor Xuanyuan and dominate the vast land, then he, as the first alchemist to follow him, will be famous for thousands of years


    Under the eaves of the house, the medicine first thinks that it''s better to promise for a while. Anyway, he originally wanted to refine pills for other strong people. Later, he didn''t want to refine pills for anyone else. He could also use the sword God to block it. It''s considered as mutual use


    "It''s my honor to follow a strong man like the sword God! Nature is willing! " Medicine for the first busy arch hand smile way.


    The other saints at the scene frowned helplessly. This time, it will be hard to get pills from the medicine first


    Ye Fan then looked at Phillips again and said, "where are those guys I just killed, their sect and blessed land?"


    Phillips''s old eyes flashed through Ruiguang and said with a wry smile: "the flower saint and the Qin saint are the four blessed places, and the blessed places are Taixu heaven and golden light heaven.".


    "Well, since all of them are gone, the disciples of these sects are helpless. Let me take charge of them for the time being


    Otherwise, when the time comes, there will be disputes and a river of blood. This sword God can''t bear it. After all, it''s because of me... " Ye Fan said irresistibly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    The faces of the saints were stiff, and they all scolded and shameless, but no one dared to object.


    In fact, they are all human beings until they are old, unless they are people who have been cultivating themselves from birth and don''t listen to things outside the window.


    Now ye fan is strong, and he wants to occupy more resources, which is understandable. They all understand it.


    They would be so shameless.


    Phillips also stroked his mage''s hat, bowed his head and grinned bitterly, OK The first day I came to the fairyland, I even had to swallow three caves in the thirty-six paradise!?


    This time, it is really going to let the Dongtianfudi earthquake, a big reshuffle.


    Phillips hesitated and said, "Lord sword, we don''t have any opinions. After all, you are definitely qualified to establish a school.


    Those who defeat other blessed places are entitled to win the blessed land.


    However, usually, a sect can only occupy a piece of blessed land, or it may lead to dissatisfaction from other strongmen in the Holy Land and the sects... "


    "Oh? Is there anyone here who is dissatisfied? " Ye Fan glanced at the saints.


    The saints were busy looking around, and no one dared to say anything.


    "It seems that everyone is very supportive, then I will be relieved," Ye Fan said faintly, "if anyone is really dissatisfied at the time I will "reason" with them.


    I have no other advantages, that is, I like to "convince people with virtue" You should all see that. "


    The faces of the saints showed all kinds of stiff smiles, and Phillips''s white beard was shaking, and he passed away vaguely.


    "Ha ha Do you have anything else important to do? If it''s all right, I''ll ask my disciples to recall the descendants of the clans and aristocratic families to the fairy palace.


    Today''s mission meeting, or to continue After all, it involves the relationship between clans and aristocratic families, "Phillips said.


    Ye Fan thought of the missionary meeting, and immediately thought of his own need to find a cure for Su Qingxue.


    Now, with my own strength, I am sure that I will not be a scholar any more. I just want to stay here and ask about this group of holy places.


    "OK, you can do it," Ye Fan nodded.


    As soon as Phillips motioned, Lizzie, the sorceress, went out to recall the representatives who had taken refuge.


    "Sword God, when the people of aristocratic families and clans come, you can take this opportunity to formally introduce you to them.


    Now Ji Wen, the three saints in the palace of immortals, is dead. I think you can take the place of them. I think all the other saints will not have any objection... " Phillips squinted and laughed.


    Sure enough, on hearing this, the other strongmen in the Holy Land nodded one after another.


    "Yes, the strength of the sword God is naturally recognized by us!"


    "Twelve saints in the flood land, from today on, the name of Qin Sheng should be removed, and the sword God should be established!"


    Ye Fan laughs in his heart. It seems that the old fox has given him a world-famous honor, but it is nothing more than that he is completely involved in the fairy palace, which is just like a "sling".


    Once he becomes the three saints, it seems to the outside world that he is a member of the immortal palace and a member of the forces of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, in the future, if we want to compete with these old guys for interests, it will also hinder the identity of the three saints, so we can''t be too overbearing.


    There is a kind of "Recruitment" in it.


    Ye Fan immediately showed a cold and arrogant look on his face and said: "the three saints of the fairyland? Twelve saints in the flood and famine? It''s up to you Should I be on the same level with my sword God? "


    All saints were stunned on the spot. No one thought that ye fan would dare to be so shameless and say such a thing.


    Phillips is embarrassed, but he is not angry. In fact, if ye Fanzhen agrees happily, he still feels strange


    "The sword God thinks so, I can understand. In this case, I should not have mentioned this matter.".


    The four women on one side already felt that they were going to eat heart protecting pills. Looking at Ye Fan''s own strength, he said a group of immortals palace saints speechless. It was like a dream.


    At this time, Ye Fan suddenly raised his mouth slightly, laughed and gently put his hand on Phillips''s shoulder.


    "The devil guide It''s not that the sword God deliberately belittles you, but our vision is not the same


    In my sword God''s eyes, this heaven and earth is just a small place. I''m not here. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, it is I understand that the sword God is the emperor level sword understanding person. Sooner or later, like Xuanyuan emperor, he will take the world''s emperors as the goal.


    Indeed, you can''t look up to the position of the three saints. ". Phillips nodded.


    "That''s right. So, don''t be too nervous. This sword God will not deceive people too much.


    As long as you don''t provoke me, we will all be in peace... " Ye Fan''s eyes swept over the saints and said with a smile.


    All the saints responded with a smile, and one by one they muttered in their hearts. Who would want to go to your Shenjian sect for trouble?


    Just as ye fan was going to ask who was best at practicing medicine and treating diseases, he heard Phillips say: "sword God, I have a heartless request.Although the jiujianxian is not dead, I''m afraid it will be too late to recover.


    Can you, as the first person of Kendo in Dongtianfudi, instead of jiujianxian, preach and dispel doubts for some children who ask for Kendo


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and thought of Hua Xiaoluo. He had an idea and said, "good to say This sword God is also a reasonable person. Since all of us are neighbors in the future, this small matter will not be a problem. ".


    "Thank you, Lord sword God. These young people will benefit a lot," Phillips said with a smile.


    In fact, for the fairyland, the appearance of Ye Fan has more advantages than disadvantages on the whole. After all, publicity will make more and more powerful people, especially Jianxiu, fascinated with the fairyland.


    The stronger the fairyland is, the more stable they will be able to occupy the resources of the paradise.


    Therefore, all saints welcome Ye Fan''s participation.


    Seeing many young children coming back one after another, the preaching meeting will begin soon.


    Ye Fan told the saints that he would not mention more about his face changing and the dragon blood. He did not want to explain the specific reasons.


    Although the saints are suspicious, this matter has nothing to do with them, and naturally no one will talk much.


    Ye Fan is also for the sake of safety. Although he may not be afraid of conquering the strongmen of the Holy Land in terms of his own strength, he does not need to take risks.


    Even though ye fan gradually had the heart of an emperor, he always kept his sense and modesty after seeing the sacred beast of rosefinch.


    The emperor''s heart is not arrogant. He is not the strongest. This must be considered clearly.


    God knows, there are some old monsters hidden in Dazheng royal family?


    And even if he is not afraid of it, the people around him still need to be protected.


    What''s more, he didn''t think well about how to explain his own problems to the people around him.


    In fact, it is much more convenient and safe to use this face of cold stars.


    "Teacher, people from all clans and aristocratic families are waiting outside!" Liz came back and nodded to report.


    Phillips nodded and reached out to Ye Fan, "sword God, please..."


    Ye Fan is not polite. With Phillips, he leads the saints to the gate of the fairyland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    Ye Fan also knew at the moment that most people didn''t even have the chance to enter the fairyland.


    Except for those who have been officially accepted as disciples of the strongmen of the holy land, others are not eligible to enter the fairyland.


    That is to say, most people are just outside, asking questions to the strongmen of the holy land who specialize in a certain field, and then get rid of their doubts.


    As soon as Ye Fan went out, he immediately attracted a lot of attention. After all, the fight just now has made everyone fully aware of the power of "sword God"!


    Ye Fan saw Ji Chang''e, Hua Xiaoluo and others, and once again saw Baili Jinge, Huang Yinger, yingmo and others.


    However, Ye Fan just pretended that he didn''t know him at all and stood there expressionless.


    "Ha ha..." Phillips, with a kind smile on his face, stepped forward and said, "just now there is something wrong with the preaching meeting. I think all the young talents have heard about it.


    I don''t hide it. I just want to announce to you that in the battle just now, three saints of the holy land, Ji Wen, Jin Chen and Jing Yu, were killed because of their conflict with the sword God. "


    "Wow! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    there was an uproar at the scene, and there were shouts of surprise everywhere. The shock on the faces could not be hidden!


    Qin Sheng, one of the three saints in Xiangong and one of the twelve saints in Honghuang, was killed!? Just now!?


    And by the way, two holy lands were killed!?


    Before the crowd regained consciousness, Phillips threw another blockbuster.


    "Jiujianxian was injured in the Kendo competition because of his unsuccessful dissuasion. He couldn''t recover for a while.


    So Today, the sword God, who has just come to the immortal palace, will take the place of jiujianxian to preach for the swordsmen... " Phillips said.


    The geniuses of every family and race seem to be out of body one by one!


    Dozens of pairs of eyes straight at Ye Fan, showing all kinds of awe, worship, and even fear eyes


    Even the saints at the back, hearing Phillips''s words, felt again


    When I first arrived, one of the three saints in the palace was killed and one was injured.


    I think that when these people go back, the whole flood will know what happened today.


    The name of the sword God was born in the sky, and the momentum of sweeping across the vast land is irresistible!


    Ye Fan is indifferent, he is actually not interested in fame, just to be able to frighten outsiders.


    But in the eyes of the public, it is the attitude of the world''s experts, indifferent to fame and wealth, profound!


    "You, the sword God, will set up the" Shenjian sect "in the blessed land of Dongtian.


    It would be a great blessing for all the swordsmen present if they could have the chance to join the sword sect in the future, "Phillips said politely.


    Sure enough, there were many talented swordsmen on the spot, who were eager to try.


    Ye Fan is a bitter smile in his heart. In fact, he is not interested in recruiting students, and he does not have so much time to teach students.


    He even plans to let the women come to collect disciples. What he needs more is resources.


    However, Phillips is obviously willing to help him fame, good use of his strength, let the immortal palace and Paradise prestige, to a higher level.


    "Well, although there have been some twists and turns, there is no delay in preaching in the immortal palace. Let''s start from now on..."


    At Phillips''s command, a group of fairy palace servants came out immediately.


    These hands carry trays with pens, ink, paper and inkstone on them.


    All the talents on the scene should write down all the questions and categories they want to ask.


    After writing, the three sages of the fairyland will be responsible for distributing these problems to the strong people who are good at different fields.


    Because today''s sermons are all monks who have been recruited from the grand Crusade, there is no mage, so Phillips didn''t need to participate in the preaching.


    But now he''s the only one left, and he''s the only one.


    When all the questions have been sorted out, Phillips gives the list to the strongmen of the holy land.


    Ye Fan took over the list and immediately frowned, "eleven? Why do you have so many sword cultivation? "


    Ye Fan has observed it for a long time. There are no more than five real sword repairs on the spot. They don''t even have the sense of sword. Do you still need to ask him questions?!


    "Ha ha Sword God, it seems that these young talents admire your strength and want to ask you some questions, "Phillips said with a smile.


    Ye Fan scolded secretly in his heart, and began to use him to serve the fairy palace. This bad old man is very bad!


    However, looking at the steps below, a pair of eager to learn eyes, Ye Fan also can''t bear to refuse.


    "Well, most of these people don''t even know the meaning of the sword. If they can''t understand this sword God, don''t blame me," said Ye Fan.


    "Ha ha Lord sword God, you are really kind-hearted!


    Although these people are all talented people, it is still far from being able to fully understand what I have said!


    Even if you don''t say it, they don''t expect to understand all of them... " Bearded, ha ha.Ye Fan saw a group of holy places behind, even grinning straight music, could not help frowning, "how, very funny?"


    See Ye Fan frown, all saints immediately convergence smile, or turn his head, or pretend to cough.


    This scene was seen by all the genius on the scene, and their eyes brightened again, and they were extremely adored and envied


    This is the real peerless strong! It''s the face of the God of the sword!


    There were a lot of talents on the spot and began to regret it. I knew that I didn''t care about the cultivation category and asked the sword God!


    I really missed a great opportunity to get in touch with the world''s top players!


    After the confirmation, the missionary assembly began.


    On the open square outside the immortal palace, jade chairs were placed there. The saints sat on their seats, drank tea, and received a question from one genius after another.


    After all, they have to make friends with the clans and aristocratic families. The saints are very serious. No one will perfunctorily, but they can''t understand it. It''s the young people''s own business.


    Most of the strongmen in the holy land only need to answer the questions of one or two people, but there is a long queue in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan noticed that Ji Chang''e ran to find the medicine first. This medicine gourd was like a master of alchemy. She was very proud.


    Renzhuo, xunze and other Shenlong people have also found the strong in their respective fields.


    What ye fan pays special attention to is Ying mo of the white tiger clan. As the head of Xuanyuan Sanying, he is looking for the drunkard mustache.


    After a little listening, I realized that the bearded man was talking about the meaning of the sword, and that the goods were swordsmen?


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t have much time to worry about other people. It really takes a little time to solve the problems of these 11 people.


    After explaining the three people''s questions, many others have dismissed all the geniuses who asked.


    Gradually, outside the fairy palace, many people, including the strongmen of the Holy Land and the talents of various schools, continued to surround Ye Fan.


    Although they couldn''t ask questions, they were all curious about how Ye Fan explained kendo.


    Ye Fan is not afraid to be heard. Anyway, this thing can only be understood by each other.


    Even so, Ye Fan''s one-on-one solution to his puzzles still made more and more people around him listen carefully, immerse themselves in it, and nod their heads from time to time.


    If it is because of Ye Fan''s domineering performance, people are in awe of Ye Fan


    Now, hearing some of Ye Fan''s Kendo views, they have gradually begun to worship ye fan!


    "Hiss..." From time to time, the sound of sucking cold air appears.


    In particular, many people have a flash of light when they hear something shocking.


    "He is indeed a swordsman who can understand the meaning of imperial sword. He has never heard of some opinions from brother Bei before.


    Even if it is not a swordsman, such a profound insight will benefit a lot


    Brother Bei is still in a coma and can''t hear him. What a pity... " Some of the strongmen of the Holy Land shake their heads and sigh with regret.


    Ye Fan patiently talked about the problems of the first ten people, and finally it was the turn of the last flower.


    In fact, the girl was originally ranked seventh, but the girl was so bullied that she was squeezed to the last place unconsciously.


    However, Ye Fan intended to give her the final answer, so did not stop.


    "Girl, it''s good. It''s heaven level sword meaning. It''s going to be a long habitat." Ye Fan pretended to see it for the first time and said with a smile.


    All the people present were surprised. They didn''t have the eyesight of Ye Fan. They didn''t notice that there was such excellent strength hidden in the small body of Hua Xiaoluo!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    Hua Xiaoluo suddenly blushed and stammered on her knees and said, "more Thank you for your praise


    Ye Fan wants to laugh in her heart. In front of so many people, it''s really hard for this shy girl to talk.


    "Get up, your problem, I don''t think it''s written on it. I think it''s impossible to describe it," Ye Fan said.


    Hua Xiaoluo nodded, "yes, master sword God. In recent days, I have always felt that I can''t use my sword as much as I can.


    I always feel that the power of the sword should not be like this, but I don''t know why. ".


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and moved in his heart. Did the girl realize that problem?


    "You can use your sword here, so that you can understand something better," Ye Fan said.


    When it comes to serious sword training, Hua Xiaoluo is not shy. After a courteous salute, she retreats and takes out her sword.


    "Flowers and swords, pear blossoms in the courtyard!"


    Hua Xiaoluo shows off his unique skill of sword. On the time square, thousands of golden flowers are blooming, just like a meteor shower!


    A group of young talents who just ignored the flowers suddenly showed an exclamation in their eyes.


    A few of the strongmen in the holy land all smile and nod their heads. It''s very rare to have such a sword meaning with the cultivation of Hua Xiaoluo.


    But Hua Xiaoluo is not satisfied with his face. After finishing his sword, he comes to Ye Fan.


    "Master sword God, I always feel that The meaning of sword is not the same as what the younger generation thinks.


    But I don''t know exactly what happened... " Little flowers are very distressed.


    Without waiting for ye fan to say anything, someone nearby can''t help muttering


    "Isn''t it good? What''s wrong? "


    "This sword means that it can kill people in a wide range and speed, and it can''t be prevented. Isn''t it enough?"


    "Little girl, don''t be ambitious. What accomplishments and swordsmanship means? Do you want to have the power of Holy Land..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes coldly swept around the crowd, "shut up, this sword God preaches to the posterity, need you to interrupt?"


    A group of people who spoke immediately turned pale and shut up and bowed their heads.


    Ye Fan is looking at Hua Xiaoluo with complicated eyes, this girl What a gift!


    She has clearly found that her sword spirit realm is higher than her internal skill cultivation level, and has begun to seriously hinder her sword meaning''s real power!


    Most swordsmen, or all the swordsmen and swordsmen that Ye Fan met before, and the practitioners who understood the artistic conception, did not notice this problem.


    They all think it''s normal that their swords and swords are related to their internal skills.


    In fact, to break through this key, the most important thing is to feel that this is actually "abnormal"!


    Obviously, Hua Xiaoluo has already begun to "wake up" herself!


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Fan said with a smile: "now that you are like this, you can''t fully interpret your sword meaning.


    Why don''t you choose a more pure way to reinterpret your sword meaning from the beginning? "


    Flower small fall a pair of big eyes open round, small body a shock, murmur to oneself: "the initial starting point In a more pure way... "


    In the little girl''s mind, there are some thoughts that make her goose bumps all over her. It seems that she has understood something, but it still needs to be carefully considered


    "Thank you very much! When I go back, I will certainly think about your teaching! " Hua Xiaoluo happily knelt down and worshipped.


    All the people around were looking at each other. A few of the strongmen in the holy land thought a little, but most of them didn''t understand what ye fan meant.


    They wonder, how can Hua Xiao look so excited that only swordsmen can understand it?


    When ye fan saw her expression, she knew it was almost. It was too popular to understand, which would limit her imagination.


    In fact, this seems to be a saying, everyone can understand the truth, sword meaning is sword meaning, internal skill is internal skill.


    Since your internal skill can''t give full play to the power of sword meaning, just use sword meaning instead of internal skill.


    However, the real self understanding is a very mysterious epiphany. It is impossible to understand the mystery only by literal meaning.


    Ye Fan is looking forward to it. After all, he seems to be the only one in the world who uses his sword like this.


    If Hua Xiaoluo can display his pure sword meaning, he will be regarded as his "personal disciple".


    "Girl Would you like to join me as my disciple Ye Fan thinks of the matter that Hua Xiaoluo begged to be a teacher before, and then put it forward.


    As soon as the words were said, everyone on the scene was shocked, including all the saints. It seemed that Ye Fan didn''t think ye fan valued this girl so much.


    A pair of envious, envious and unwilling eyes cast their eyes on Hua Xiaoluo. Everyone does not understand what it means to be a disciple of the sword God.


    Flower small fall also was shocked, two small hands covered small mouth, almost did not call out."Xiaoluo! What are you doing! Get down on your knees Ji Chang''e was in a hurry. It was a great joy for the dragon clan!


    Xun CE and Ren Zhuo and other people, are quite envious of looking at Hua Xiaoluo, the girl''s luck is too good!


    Hua Xiaoluo gradually calmed down. After a flash of thoughts in her eyes, she suddenly knelt down and said, "thanks for the love of the sword God, but Xiaoluo can''t worship you as a teacher..."


    "Ha?" Ye Fan''s expression solidified instantly.


    The scene, as if frozen in general, all people''s faces, showing an incredible expression.


    "Xiaoluo! Are you crazy? " Ji Chang''e is getting dizzy. Is this girl looking for death?!


    All the saints on the scene are watching Ye Fan nervously for fear that ye fan will suddenly become angry and kill people.


    Ye Fan is frowning: "why?"


    Hua Xiaoluo trembled and said in a low voice: "in fact, younger generation There were teachers who wanted to worship before.


    But the teacher said that if Xiaoluo has made progress, he will consider whether to accept it or not


    Xiaoluo thinks that since there was an agreement, it''s not good to suddenly worship the sword God. "


    People around see a "fool" look at the flower Xiaoluo, some people are silently shaking their heads, feel that the girl is dead.


    I don''t want to be a teacher. Do you want to learn from others? Others will have a strong sword God?!


    This is not face to face sword God''s face?!


    "Master sword God! Young and ignorant! She can''t talk! Please don''t blame her because you are a large number of people! " Ji Chang''e quickly kneels down and pleads with Hua Xiaoluo.


    Who thinks, Ye Fan is "ha ha" to laugh.


    In their puzzled eyes, Ye Fan nodded and said, "what a girl who keeps her promise. This sword God appreciates you very much. If your teacher doesn''t accept you in the future, you can come to me."


    Hua Xiaoluo was overjoyed and nodded happily, "thank you for your understanding


    This time, the audience was completely confused, one by one can not help showing admiration, feeling that the master is an expert, this heart, this bearing, really no one!


    Some people admire Hua Xiaoluo. How talented is it that can make the sword God love him so much?


    The saints showed a strange expression, no Sword God Is it so easy to talk?


    That just a few holy places brother, also died too unjustly?!


    Who can understand that ye fan is not angry, but she is happy. This little girl is so loyal without formal apprenticeship. It''s precious!


    As Ye Fan walked away with a smile on his face, the mission meeting was also completely over.


    The representatives of the outside world will disperse.


    Ye Fan is back in the fairy palace, planning to take the women, directly to take over their own territory.


    As soon as I returned to the fairy palace, I saw that jiujianxian, who had recovered almost the same, was standing outside the side hall where the women were resting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    After all, the holy body of the half step Holy Spirit has already been greatly completed, and it has been seriously injured and recovered quickly.


    "Thank you for not killing the sword God," he said with a smile.


    Ye Fan looked at him for a moment and said, "do you want to attack the imperial sword?"


    Cup Mo stop Leng next, immediately release a smile: "sword God you found?"


    "Your" drunken sword "obviously has the intention of paralyzing yourself and subconsciously entering the heart of the emperor.


    I also heard other people say that you used to be the king of a country before you wanted to understand


    No wonder you are so persistent that you have to go all out to fight with me. You want to experience it more directly, "Ye Fan said.


    Cup do not stop in the depths of his eyes, flashing a touch of vicissitudes of life, "that was a long time ago, cup is just a king of the country.


    I''m afraid that''s exactly the case. I have no hope of entering the realm of emperor in this life. ".


    Ye Fan knows that there must be a lot of stories about the past of jiujianxian, but the other side doesn''t say much, and he is too lazy to ask.


    "Lord sword God, cupping is waiting here, but actually he has a small request," he said with a smile.


    Ye Fan frowned, "what?"


    "I have learned a lot from the battle with the sword God today. I would like to ask you to give me some advice later..."


    Ye Fan gets it. He wants to use him as an opponent to practice sword!


    Ye Fan himself knows that the fastest way to improve is to find a strong opponent to fight.


    Don''t stop trying to attack the emperor''s sword idea. There is no shortcut to find him to practice sword!


    "I''m very busy. How can I have time to practice with you all the time? Can''t you be your companion?


    If you make such unreasonable demands again, I will kill you directly! " Ye Fan looks displeased. He doesn''t want to be chased by the goods to practice sword all the time, which is not helpful to him.


    Don''t stop smiling bitterly, "cup naturally knows that it''s too much to ask for However, the cup is not in vain.


    The sword God''s shenjianzong was just established and occupied a large part of the three caves. You should be short of people to take care of it.


    Cup is just idle clouds, wild crane, also did not build a school.


    If you don''t give up, you can do some chores in shenjianzong to exchange the chance to compete with the sword God. ".


    When ye fan heard this, he was really moved. Indeed, he must go back to Dazheng to deal with other things, and even run to other places further away.


    I''m not in the paradise. The Shenjian sect doesn''t have a strongman in the holy land. I''m a little worried.


    If jiujianxian really wants to stay in Shenjian sect, it will be more practical


    Key Ye Fan is still at ease about the character of Bei Mo ting. He is also a good match with Shenjian sect.


    Just imagine that one of the three sages, the twelve saints of Honghuang, is the "guard" of shenjianzong. The fame of Shenjian sect will be greatly increased!


    However, Ye Fan didn''t want to agree too soon, so he pretended to frown and thought for a while, and said, "this sword God will think about it I''ll talk about it in a few days.


    Don''t stop smiling and nodding. He is not a three-year-old boy. He can''t be so fooled.


    He is very clear that he has been sincere, Ye Fan will agree sooner or later.


    Of course, he doesn''t dare to despise ye fan. If he really enters the Shenjian sect, he will be serious and responsible no matter what he does, otherwise He''s dead end, too.


    Nianrujiao and other four girls have been waiting for a long time. They are not comfortable in this fairy palace. As soon as ye fan comes back, they can''t wait to leave.


    Ye Fan is the first to take the medicine. After all, he and the women are not familiar with Dongtianfudi. He happens to find the alchemist of shenjianzong to be a "guide".


    Medicine for the first or a little not used to their new identity, a burst of pain in the heart, but also can only harden the scalp, smile to meet the road.


    Phillips and cup Mo stop, standing on a cliff outside the immortal palace, looking at the direction of Ye Fan and others leaving.


    "Did you plan to conceal the killing of the flower saint Asked jiujianxian.


    "What the boy did is a disgrace to the reputation of the fairyland. It''s better to hide it or not," Phillips said.


    "If you don''t get the news, you will be wrapped up by fire.".


    Phillips wryly smile, "that''s no way. You and I, as the three saints of the fairyland, do our best


    Fortunately, the sword God Pavilion is merciful. Otherwise, I would think that we would choose two people to replace the three saints. "


    "You worry too much. After entering the realm of imperial sword, you won''t use cupping as your opponent.


    He didn''t want to kill me at all, otherwise he wouldn''t be so confident and bold as to do his best... " Don''t stop drinking, said confidently.


    "Oh? Why? " Phillips didn''t understand.


    "Because A swordsman like him is so lonely... "


    Phillips nodded thoughtfully. "It seems It''s hard to find a bosom friend. It''s true for any one.Don''t stop the cup, and then he said, "under the devil guide King''s pavilion, you don''t mind watching the excitement. You can''t be afraid that the immortal palace is really washed by blood when you watch Ji Wen''s being killed and some of the cup is seriously injured?"


    "Ha ha I can''t help it. Don''t you think I can stop the sword God? " Phillips stroked his beard and laughed.


    Don''t stop smiling and looking at the old mage, "the one you love most, the fool, represents infinite possibilities.


    But Today, even you like to pretend to be a fool?


    It''s also true that the emperor level swordsman was born in the sky and founded a sect in the blessed land of Dongtian. There is no harm in Baili. Why should you intervene?


    Think about it carefully. It''s just us who are confused, dead or injured... "


    The demon guide Wang Laozi''s eyes flashed a touch of introverted halo, shaking his head and laughing


    Thousands of mountains and rivers flash past.


    Ye Fan and four women together, in medicine for the first guide, half a day later, came to the Taixu day.


    "Lord sword God, taixutian is the most complex one among the thirty-six caves.


    The terrain is high and undulating. Taixu peak, one of the highest mountains in the land, is here.


    Taixu peak is a great spectacle. Though towering into the clouds, it is originally a volcano, but there are geothermal hot springs.


    The surrounding low peaks are covered with snow all year round, but Taixu peak, the highest, is always warm like spring.


    And the Wanhua valley of Huasheng is under Taixu peak


    This time, you are really looking for the right place. Taixufeng is such a good place. It''s too wasteful to take it for Huasheng''s boy! "


    Medicine is the first to introduce, while not forgetting to flatter.


    Ye Fan was a little strange and said: "the flower saint''s strength is not so good. Since Taixu peak is such a good place, it is still the first peak in the paradise of heaven and earth


    According to the law, it should be a symbol of status to establish a school here. How could it be occupied by him? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    2120


    Yaowei''s face showed a funny smile, "sword God, you don''t know. This flower saint was once a" flower picker "of a family of celestial selectors more than 200 years ago.


    Although the boy''s strength is good, talent is not vulgar, but he likes to steal fragrance and steal jade, which has harmed many good women.


    He has been a disaster for many years in Dazheng. At that time, he was found in Baidi city by Bai Wuji, Marquis of Huben, when he was young. He almost killed him.


    However, the thief ran away with his life and went to the land of no owner and entered the city of innocence


    The sword God should have heard that the land of no owner is not an empire, but it is independent of any power.


    Once in the innocent City, no matter how many heinous crimes there are outside, they will not be punished.


    Otherwise, it is to fight against the master of the land without ownership and the "city Lord"


    For tens of thousands of years, the Lord of the city of innocence has never let the rules of the city of innocence be challenged.


    Anyone who wants to go to the city of innocence to hunt down the villain, no matter how famous and powerful the world is, will never come back!


    Because of this, this mysterious "city Lord" has always been regarded as the first of the twelve saints!


    If he did not have the strength to be afraid of all the holy places in the world, he would not be able to place the villains in one place.


    However, the city Lord is so mysterious that no one knows whether he is male or female, how old he is, and whether he has been changed... "


    "Wait a minute, you said Hua Sheng came from the city of innocence?


    But the rule of the innocent city is that once you enter the city, you can''t come out. You have to live in the city all your life! " Xiao Xin''er was surprised.


    The girls have heard a lot about the land of no owner. Before that, they even wanted to escape to see if they had a chance to take refuge.


    "Ha ha Normally speaking, there are two kinds of people except those who are allowed to go out by the city Lord. After all, the city Lord is the rule there.


    The second kind They were seven envoys who were conferred the title of "Qiyao" by the city Lord!


    These seven Yao messengers, sun, moon, gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, all worked for the innocent city and the city master. Each of them had at least the holy land cultivation!


    The flower Saint killed by the sword God is the present "wood" messenger Medicine for the first some sigh.


    "What?" Four women exclaimed, can not help but immediately worried to look at the man.


    Ye Fan also frown, in the heart secretly scolds, this group of fairy palace bad old man! It''s really bad!!


    Why did no one remind him that the flower Saint still has such a background!?


    However, after all, even if Hua Sheng said it and the saints reminded him, Ye Fan would still kill him


    "Lord sword God, it''s not because he is so powerful that he can occupy the first peak of heaven and earth, and Wanhua Valley, which has spring like scenery all the year round.


    He is not afraid of his strength. In fact, everyone looked at the face of the "city Lord" and turned a blind eye.


    However, Huasheng does have some skills. He is very good at planting fairy grass.


    The large number of flower slaves in Wanhua valley are not only his playthings, but also the gardeners who enslave them to cultivate flowers and plants.


    Qiyao emissaries have the task assigned by the city Lord. They are mainly responsible for transporting all kinds of materials needed for the city of innocence.


    After all, the people inside can''t come out. Of course, special personnel are needed to bring in all the things they need.


    As a wood emissary, Huasheng''s duty is to regularly pay tribute to the city of innocence the large amount of fairy grass cultivated in Wanhua valley.


    If you remember correctly It''s the year of Shanggong again. Now the flower saint is gone. I''m afraid the sword God needs to communicate with the city Lord... "


    Yao Wei said with a smile: "of course, with the imperial sword spirit of the sword God, the city Lord will not be too embarrassed. He should be OK.".


    Ye Fan sneers in his heart. It''s no wonder that he directly took down three caves and a large number of blessed places, but they didn''t stop him.


    Feelings are waiting for him here!


    Obviously, if he can pass the city Lord, then everyone has nothing to say.


    But if it''s time to pay tribute this year, I can''t pass the city Lord''s test That''s equal to the establishment of Shenjian sect, and it will be finished in less than a year!


    A group of old people who have lived for hundreds and thousands of years are all human beings!


    The ability to kill people with a knife and keep a low profile and forbearance are all of the best!


    The key is that they can''t say anything about them. Everything is their own decision, and they don''t deliberately design Yin him.


    After all, people have no obligation to remind this and that!


    So far, Ye Fan knows that even if the city Lord is more divine, he can''t retreat from his fear, or his previous achievements will be wasted!


    Since our goal is the world, the land of no owner, the city of innocence, the city Lord What are you afraid of?!


    Have potential strong opponent, just can encourage oneself to practice harder!With this in mind, Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled, "you don''t have to worry about this small matter. You are the alchemist of my Shenjian sect. You can make alchemy well."


    The medicine sees Ye Fan''s eyes first, in the heart a burst of awe inspiring, hastily smiles should be.


    "Well Sword God, below is the valley of flowers. The flower saint''s sect "hundred flowers Pavilion" is in the valley


    Ye Fan and other women have long seen that not far away is a towering mountain peak, and below is a sea of gorgeous flowers spreading for tens of miles, which is very beautiful.


    "What a wonderland Can these flowers be used for medicinal purposes It''s wonderful to read rujiao.


    Medicine for the first shake his head, "no, the number of spiritual flowers is not so much, most of the flowers outside, just any flowers, beautiful.


    The herbs that can be planted in the hot spring of the valley are the herbs that can be planted in the hot spring.


    If there is no one to take care of them all the year round, they will be easily eaten by those monsters, so the flower slaves will be there all the year round


    Speaking of these fairy flowers and herbs, the eyes with medicine first are also shining. Obviously, for a master of alchemy like him, these raw materials are very attractive.


    Soon, several people fell into the water mist filled, flowers everywhere in the Flower Pavilion.


    More than a dozen white stone palace buildings, in the flowers and plants, appear incomparably holy and solemn.


    However, no one can be seen in front of me, and there is a huge light blue shield that covers the whole hundred Flower Pavilion.


    "I almost forget that the flower saint has set up a strange array here. After all, the strength of those flower slaves is limited.


    However, don''t worry, you and I can break this protective array by attacking with the strength of holy land, "Yao Wei said first, and then he had to start.


    Ling Yuwei in the back frowned: "why break the array by force, but it''s the eight gate array. Use the paigong method to break it.


    If you break the array by force, you will hurt some strange flowers and plants inside. If you lose a lot, you will lose more than you gain! "


    Yao Wei said in surprise: "this girl Are you familiar with the formation? "


    Ye Fan is a little surprised. It seems that Ling Yuwei has made great achievements in the study of the strange skills taught by the martial god. She can also break the array arranged by the strong in the holy land.


    It''s really doubtful. Did Wu Shen know that these skills could be used in the future?


    Ling Yuwei is a bit displeased. She feels despised. She stares at the old man, rolls up her sleeves and walks to the blue light curtain


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    2121


    as soon as you get close to the shield of the big array, you will immediately have a surge of aura and gather towards the outside.


    This kind of array, which can gather the spirit of Zhou Tian and resist foreign enemies, is basically the struggle between man and nature, and the strength is very different.


    Ling Yuwei, however, closed her eyes and lifted her hand. In front of her body, she gathered a light blue wind force, like a big hand. After a distance, she attached to the light curtain of the array.


    After a careful experience, Ling Yuwei''s two hands at the same time release the force of the two winds, just like two huge palms, caressing on the light screen and moving in the space.


    A large array of energy, in the light shield by Ling Yuwei plucked, the whole array constantly issued bursts of flashing.


    Ling Yuwei looked almost at it, and then rose up again, releasing a force of heaven and earth. In the air, she condensed more than a dozen huge stones.


    A dozen stones, like a platoon, fell to more than a dozen directions of the shield in an instant.


    As soon as a stone of Guangdun is touched, the stone turns into powder, and the array stops working. The real appearance of the baihuage Pavilion in front of us is finally revealed!


    Ling Yuwei saw her success, her face showed a touch of pride, but when she saw the real scene of the Flower Pavilion below, the woman almost didn''t fall directly from the sky!


    "Ah Nianru Jiao blushed and turned her back directly.


    "This This is... " Ning purple Mo''s expression is strange, also some can''t laugh and cry.


    "Smelly man! Dead sex devil! Can you believe it!? What are you looking at!! Turn around now


    Xiao Xin''er immediately ran to Ye Fan after she was stunned. She clapped her hands on Ye Fan''s eyes, forbidding men to see more.


    Ye Fan is half open mouth, finally swallow throat, took down the girl''s hand, coughed and said: "Xin''er, don''t make a fuss, we are here to do serious business, what''s the system like this?"


    While talking, Ye Fan couldn''t help but look at the beautiful scenery ahead


    A big array has just set up a screen. Now, as soon as the big array disappears, all the nervous flower slaves are exposed!


    These flower slaves, some look like young girls, some are looking at the mature charm.


    Some of them are pure and lovely, some are sexy and beautiful. In a word, there are all kinds of them. Although there are no most beautiful women, they are of high standard.


    What shocked four girls and ye fan most They were all naked!


    Yes, not less, but nothing at all!!


    There are different flower tattoos on different parts of each flower slave, which should be the mark of each flower slave.


    It was not the first time for Yao Wei to come, and his interest was obviously not in women. So he looked calm and just said with a smile: "don''t be surprised, Lord sword God, that flower saint is a thief.


    These women, which he has collected from all over the world, have been raised here or plundered directly. They have never been clothed. "


    Ye fan can''t help feeling that the flower saint can really play!


    However, he did not have to see women, only four women around him were better than these flower slaves, and he soon calmed down.


    A careful scan of the eyes, found that these flower slaves, one by one shrink, trembling, some even fear to hold together.


    In the open space of Baihua Pavilion, I was watching them with fear and uneasiness.


    As for being looked at in this way, these flower slaves have no look of shame, obviously they have been used to such a state.


    Ye Fan noticed that these women all have practice, and many of them are excellent.


    Therefore, although many of their hands and feet are covered with soil, some of their bodies are dirty, and they do all kinds of rough work in medicine fields.


    But not really aging quickly, a skin is very tender, skin color is mostly very white.


    Obviously, the flower slaves know medicine first, but it is not clear who Ye Fan and others are.


    "Listen, your master, Hua Sheng has been killed! Now, this Wanhua valley will be included in Shenjian sect!


    The one in front of you is the sword God who killed Huasheng, Qinsheng and defeated jiujianxian! "


    Medicine for the first two steps, a face solemnly introduced to the flower slaves.


    As soon as the flower slaves listened, their faces suddenly showed incredible expressions!


    Fear, uneasiness, shock, confusion, even There is also a hidden liberation and joy!


    "What are you doing? Not come to see your new Lord Er Master Medicine is the first, the vocal tract.


    Flower slaves looked at each other, obviously very nervous, one eye finally fell on the front of the four flower slaves.


    After the four flower slaves looked at each other, they called the others behind them and divided them into four teams and went to Ye Fan.


    "Huanu Mulan Qing He Platycodon grandiflorum Bamboo peach Take all the flower slave sisters and meet the master of sword God


    Ye Fan looks at a group of flower slaves kneeling in front of him, and their white backs are even more tense than seeing thousands of soldiersTaking a deep breath, Ye Fan raised his hand and said, "get up.".


    "Thank you Master


    A group of flower slaves got up and looked at Ye Fan quietly with curiosity and doubt and uneasy eyes.


    "Mulan, Qinghe, Platycodon grandiflorum, bamboo peach The four of you are in charge here? " Ye Fan asked the four girls in front of her.


    These four girls have the realm of heavenly king in strength. If they are put outside, they can be regarded as powerful. But they are just the flower slaves in the Wanhua Valley


    "Yes, Lord "Master," said Mulan, who looked about 30 years old and was familiar with the style of beauty, "the maids are divided into four groups, responsible for the four fields of flowers, and the four servants are in charge."


    Suddenly, Mulan was not used to it.


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile, "your former master, Hua Sheng, has been killed by me because of his disrespect to my woman


    This Wanhua valley will be managed by Shenjian sect.


    Now, you have a chance to leave here freely. I won''t blame you... "


    Ye Fan is not interested in forcibly occupying these women, even if he actually needs special personnel to take care of the medicine field.


    Who thought, just said this words, hundreds of flower slaves, all of them were scared to kneel down again!


    Tall and long legged, Qinghe''s eyes turned red and cried, "master! Master, don''t abandon the slaves! No Master! Master of sword God! The maids will do their best to serve you well! "


    "Master! Did you dislike the sisters for neglecting you just now? I really don''t know... " Beautiful appearance, small jasper like Platycodon grandiflorum, also choked way.


    Round faced, petite and lovely, the bamboo peach even knocked his head on the ground, "please don''t abandon the slaves, if the master wants to punish, just punish it Zhutao dare not complain at all Wuwu... "


    Ye Fan and the four women behind are shocked. What''s the situation? But give them a chance to be free, not to kill them!


    Yao Wei sighed and whispered: "sword God You don''t know, these flower slaves have lived here for at least ten years, and some even grew up here.


    They had been taught by the flower saints for a long time. They could do nothing but plant flowers and serve the master. No one dared to leave Wanhua Valley easily.


    What''s more, these women, although some of their strength is not good enough, can want to live in the paradise, do not all have to rely on others?


    If you let them go, whether they can leave the paradise alive or not is a question... "


    Ye Fan frowned, he understood that this group of flower slaves was clearly "brainwashed" by the flower saint! They don''t know how to live without being servants!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    2122


    to tell you the truth, seeing such a scene at the first sight, seeing such a group of women kneeling in front of him, Ye Fan felt some evil thoughts.


    However, after calming down and taking a deep look at it again, Ye Fan feels a trace of pity.


    "If you really don''t want to leave, you can stay and stay in Shenjian sect.


    However, from now on, you are no longer "flower slaves" but disciples of Shenjian sect.


    do not call yourself "slaves". You have your own names, and you will be yourself in the future, not whose slaves, do you know? " Ye Fan said in a warm voice.


    A group of women in the valley of flowers raised their heads and looked surprised one by one. Some of them were hard to believe. These words were spoken by a strong man in the holy land.


    Ever since I came to Wanhua Valley, has anyone ever regarded them as human beings?


    In the famine of the jungle, they are women without foundation and background, even those monsters are not as good.


    Even if their accomplishments were to seize the sky, they felt that they were slaves of the strongmen in the holy land. They had no self-esteem to speak of. They wanted to kill and cut them. It was all the master''s idea.


    Mulan kowtowed with red eyes, "Lord Master, as long as you don''t drive out slaves Let''s go. We will try our best to serve the leader.


    "Headmaster, our sisters can do nothing but serve the master and plant flowers, but we will be loyal to the leader and the shenjianzong..." Qinghe also choked.


    Ye Fan was helpless and said with a smile, "I said, it''s not to serve me, but to do your best for the Shenjian sect, manage the medicinal fields and plant good plants.".


    "Yes! Master


    A group of women knelt down again, and many of them were in tears.


    Ye Fan sighs in his heart, is it so moving?


    The medicine beside him looked at Ye Fan strangely, thinking deeply


    "Do you have any clothes or anything? Just put them on. What''s it like to be naked?" Ye Fan asked the women.


    The four women looked at each other, and all of them chuckled with a sharp smile.


    "Husband, we live for a hundred years old" old woman ", there is not much else, but there is really a lot of clothes," Ning Zimo said.


    Soon the four women even from the storage bag, directly took out hundreds of sets of women''s clothing!


    Ye fan can''t help crying and laughing. With the storage bag, these women always take the cloakroom with them. In addition, they are all the owners who are not poor in money. Naturally, they buy good-looking clothes everywhere.


    A group of naked women were shocked to see hundreds of clothes and even hundreds of pairs of women''s shoes, hats, scarves and other accessories.


    Ye Fan is a little silly. These women can buy it too!


    "Sister Zimo, isn''t your Valentino skirt mine?"


    "Oh, Weiwei, I forgot You borrowed it from me decades ago, so you take it back? "


    "Forget it, give it all to them, and buy new clothes next time!"


    "Yes, let this lecher take us to Dazheng. I haven''t worn any new clothes for decades. I''m so tired..."


    "Ah! Xin''er, don''t you take out the bikini. Why do you dress them so little? "


    "Oh Yes, yes, I''ll bring it back... "


    Ye Fan wiped his face, but he still pretended not to hear anything.


    Turning back to the girls, he said, "Mulan, Zhutao, Qinghe, Platycodon You share your clothes with your sisters and dress like this for the time being.


    If you have a chance, go out and buy some clothes that fit you


    The girls are a little uneasy, and Kikyo nervously whispered: "headmaster, do you think our body is not good-looking?"


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile, "it has nothing to do with whether you look good or not. You are all disciples of Shenjian sect. You are not playthings to watch. After you put on your clothes, your life will start afresh.".


    Hearing this, all the women felt sad and grateful again. After being enslaved for too long, they even forgot their shame and reserve.


    "Thank you, master! Thank you, madam


    The girls serve people all year round and are good at observing people''s words and expressions. They can see that nianrujiao and others are not Ye Fan''s disciples, but more intimate.


    Under the distribution of several women in Mulan, clothes were quickly distributed to different women''s hands.


    It''s just that these women are still very strange to clothes, and some of them don''t know how to wear them.


    However, the novelty, emotion and joy of each pretty face are still beyond expression.


    "My husband, I feel that since all the women in Wanhua valley are good at planting flowers, they might as well call them" flower fairies "in the future.


    Then a "hundred flowers hall" of Shenjian sect was set up here, which was specially responsible for the cultivation of different kinds of flowers and herbs.


    After all, they are girls, and they have been immersed in the cultivation of flowers and plants. We can''t expect them to become more powerful fighting force.


    It''s better to keep the status quo and let them do what they are good at, "suggested nianru Jiao.


    Ye Fan is a woman who has integrated the ancient immortal world on earth and has been a world-class management woman. This has already started to help his Shenjian sect layout.It''s true that professional people do professional things. These women want them to practice hard and become swordsmen. Some of them give up their roots and pursue the end.


    Although shenjianzong values the word "sword", it is impossible to be a real swordsman.


    What''s more, Ye Fan''s goal is to become the biggest faction in the flood and famine era. We must set up different departments, various functions and clear division of labor.


    "Ah Jiao, your proposal is very good. That wanhuagu is" baihuatang "


    Ye Fan turned to the girls and said, "from now on, you are no longer the flower slaves, but the fairies of the hundred flowers hall!"


    When a group of women heard this, they were all excited. They thought Ye Fan was just saying it casually. Unexpectedly, they treated them as serious disciples of Shenjian sect.


    Since a branch hall has been set up, it is natural to choose a hall leader. As the elder sister of this group of fairies, Mulan is elected.


    Ye Fan immediately let Mulan, and then nianrujiao was directly responsible for it. He, the leader, estimated that he would not be in the door most of the time, so it would be inconvenient to manage.


    Then, Ye Fan, accompanied by Mulan, visited the whole Wanhua Valley to understand the specific situation.


    I also asked about the tribute to the city of innocence this year.


    It''s a pity that I don''t know how to contact with Mo Sheng Hua in person.


    After reading, nianrujiao and other four girls are busy transforming Wanhua valley into shenjianzong. They need to redistribute houses, integrate resources, and modify various plaques and stone tablets.


    Ye Fan leisure down, in the drug first invitation, directly flew to the side of the towering Taixu peak.


    On the top of the peak, a hot spring is like a pearl in the sky, surrounded by exotic flowers and green trees.


    Several white fog surrounded the palace, as if the sky palace.


    "This flower saint can really enjoy living in fairyland on earth


    By the way, why is there no one here? Those flowers Don''t even come up? " Ye Fan said strangely.


    The medicine on one side flickered his eyes and said, "Lord sword God, how can you think that those women can come here at will?


    Speaking of your status and strength, will it be too good for those women? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    Hearing something special, Ye Fan grinned and said, "just now you looked at me strangely. You were thinking about it."


    "To tell you the truth, there is a big gap between what you did just now and what you did in the fairy palace..." Medicine for the first touch chin, feeling quite deep said.


    Ye Fan raised her eyebrows, "Oh? Let''s hear about it. Why is the gap so big.


    "When he was in the fairy palace, Yao felt that the sword God was very powerful and domineering, and had the momentum to trample on the heroes of the world.


    It''s indisputable to kill Qin Sheng and Hua Sheng. Even jiujianxian and demon guide king are not paid attention to. We little people are even more silent


    But just in Wanhua Valley, the sword God was gentle and kind. He could be so kind to those humble women who planted flowers in the medicinal fields.


    It''s really arrogant. It''s really hard for me to understand... " Medicine for the first sigh.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "First of all, you made a mistake. When I was in the fairy palace, I didn''t look down on you from the beginning to the end. I was just fearless.


    If I really look down on jiujianxian, I will not seriously defeat him or save his life.


    He is a respectable swordsman. I know better than anyone else.


    Of course, I don''t look down on the demon guide king, or you


    It''s just that you are used to looking down on others, and suddenly someone needs you to look up to you. You feel proud of this sword God.


    If you were me, what would you look like


    Medicine is the first thing, and I am lost in thought


    If you think in a different position, if he or some other strongmen in the holy land, you really have the imperial sword meaning of Ye Fan


    I''m afraid it will be more rampant than Ye Fan! It is estimated that the three saints in the fairyland will be abolished, leaving only one God in the fairyland!


    With such a thought, Ye Fan is really good at speaking, and he also cooperatively participates in the preaching meeting. He even lets go of jiujianxian, who almost killed his opponent.


    Ye Fan said again, "those Fairies in baihuatang have no injustice or hatred with me. They are just a group of poor people.


    Do I have to treat them coldly and treat them as slaves in order to have the dignity of the strong? "


    Ye Fan knows that many of the strongmen in the Holy Land don''t take the weak seriously at all. If they are of ordinary origin, they will be even more neglected.


    The strongmen of the holy land are no longer human beings. They are just like other powerful higher creatures.


    After all, the process of getting out of the dark is to help him out of the dark.


    These ordinary people, on his influence, is deep into the soul, with indelible.


    No matter how the strength is improved, in Ye Fan''s view, people are not high and low.


    It is necessary to be cruel to the enemy, but to the innocent, there is no need to put on airs and have no right to squeeze and bully at will.


    He is to achieve the king''s way, killing is essential.


    But killing can only build prestige, and can''t really get people''s hearts.


    Of course, Ye Fan didn''t mean to win the hearts of the people just to be nice to those fairies. He just thought that should be done.


    "It''s really that Yao is not good at sight. He''s too shallow. He''s too talkative." Yao Wei shook his head with a smile. "Don''t blame the sword God. I won''t mention it next time."


    Ye Fan took a deep look at the medicine with a smile. "Of course you won''t mention it more. Although you''ve entered the Shenjian sect in name, you''re just making a look.


    You don''t really care about the future of shenjianzong.


    I know, for you, it''s just to see if I can pass the city Lord.


    So you''re just trying to muddle along for a while. "


    Yao is the first to chat and smile and wave his hand. "Sword God, it''s not so. Yao has a lot of respect for you. I wish I could make more contributions to the founding of Shenjian sect."


    "No matter what, the sword God knows better than anyone else. Only strength is the hard truth.


    You are so noble and condescending to be an alchemist in Shenjian sect. Of course, you will be a little unconvinced.


    In fact, I don''t care whether you are loyal to me or to shenjianzong, because the most difficult thing in the world is the human heart.


    Why should you be loyal to me when we just know each other?


    But I still said that, I respect you, more respect your alchemy!


    If you use it for me, you will not treat you badly, but If you want to be the enemy of me, I won''t show mercy! "


    At the end of the speech, Ye Fan''s eyes are like sharp blades, and his voice is like dark ice and cold iron.


    First of all, his face turned white. When he was so close, he felt that he would be split in two by the sharp edge of a cold light sword at any time


    "Absolutely Absolutely not. Yao will never be the enemy of the sword God!


    Yao wants to smelt several heats of good pills for the sword God right now! Ha Ha ha... "


    Ye Fan grinned and put his hand around the neck of medicine first. "Why are you so flustered? I''ve always been very good to my own people It''s about persuading people with virtue. You can see that... ""Yes! It''s a real look! What I''ve seen and heard today, Yao has already admired the character of the sword God! " Medicine for the first, with a smile.


    Ye Fan patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction, and then remembered something. He said, "by the way, there was a representative of Shenlong family named Ji Chang''e just now. I think she has a good talent. Go and take her as an official disciple.".


    "Ji Chang''e?" He was stunned and said, "this Well, she was originally a registered disciple of Yao. It''s OK to accept her as an entry-level disciple.


    However, the sword God, is she your immediate relative in the dragon family? Why care so much? "


    Ye Fan frowned, "don''t ask more if you shouldn''t ask.".


    Medicine for the first quickly shut up, dare not mention more.


    Although Ye Fan knows that his real identity can''t be concealed for too long, it''s better to know less people for the time being.


    In fact, Ye Fan didn''t expect this crop. She just saw Ji Chang''e pleading with Hua Xiaoluo and took care of her.


    In his heart, he regarded Hua Xiaoluo as his disciple. Ji Chang''e helped Hua Xiaoluo and naturally satisfied Ye Fan.


    After looking around several palaces on the top of Taixu peak, Ye Fan finds that the layout inside is quite elegant, with ancient charm and fragrance, showing luxury and connotation in a low-key.


    Although Hua Sheng is not a good man, he has to admire him. He does have strong points in enjoyment and aesthetics.


    After a circle, Ye Fan plans to go down the mountain to have a look. How are the women doing with Wanhua Valley.


    As soon as I was about to go down the mountain, I found that there were two holy places, and they came to Wanhua Valley quickly.


    Platycodon grandiflorum and Zhutao, with several fairy sisters, are changing the stone tablet at the mouth of the valley. They plan to erect a jade again so that ye fan can write his own words.


    Just at this time, a charming woman in a dark red dress with more than a dozen braids on her head and a plump woman in a aqua green dress with bare shoulders fell to the mouth of the gate.


    When the flower fairies such as Platycodon grandiflorum and bamboo peach saw the two girls, they all immediately turned pale and knelt down one after another.


    "Maidservant, Platycodon Maidservant bamboo peach I''d like to meet the two saints of Fei ye and Qing dance


    A few nervous fairies, all of a sudden, forget Ye Fan''s explanation and begin to regard themselves as slaves again.


    The red dress woman, named Fei ye, saw all kinds of clothes on these fairies, and immediately frowned: "a group of cheap maids are against the sky! Who allowed you to dress? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    2124


    Platycodon panicked and whispered: "yes It''s the master of sword God... "


    "Sword God?"


    Fei ye and Qing dance looked at each other, revealing a look of surprise.


    "What happened? Who are you? "


    Ye Fan and Yao are aware of the appearance of the second daughter first, and then they fall quickly from the mountain.


    Not only that, the other people in the valley also rushed to the scene, a group of flower fairies saw the two women, both faces nervous.


    Fei night and Qing dance see medicine first, and immediately know that the young man in front of him is the sword God.


    "Cluck..." Fei Yemei said with a smile: "this should be the first person in the world today, the sword God who shakes the immortal palace?


    Little girl Fei ye, this is my sister Qingwu. Our sisters are the building owners of Taixu Tianqing night building.


    Knowing that the master of Wanhua Valley has changed, the sword God has come to visit him


    What did Yao think of first, he whispered to Ye Fan: "Mr. sword God, Yao remembers that these two girls are the lovers of Hua Sheng.


    Hundreds of years ago, they were just the cauldron furnace for practicing martial arts, but they had good talent. In turn, they killed the monk and became the master themselves.


    But after all, he was born in an evil way, and his disposition was hard to change. He loved to practice some methods of both men and women.


    There are also a group of male and female slaves who are trained by them for some lecherous holy places for recreation. They are like birds of a feather with the flower saint.


    I''m afraid I know that Hua Sheng is dead. I want to flatter you, or I want to take advantage of no owner to gain some benefits.


    Yao Wei''s face was calm, but his voice was obviously disdainful.


    Although most of the old monsters in the holy land are human beings and not so much justice, they still look down on some things that are too crooked and not in the stream.


    "The sword God is really a jade tree facing the wind, with a magnificent appearance. You are worthy of being an imperial sword master. You can see that our sisters are very excited..."


    Qingwu''s flattering eyes seem to be able to discharge. At the same time, a little cloth on her shoulder seems to fall off, and her coat seems to fall off at any time


    Ye Fan''s heart a burst of regret, fortunately, he is used to seeing beautiful women. Although these two women are hook people, they can not make him more restless.


    Ye Fan didn''t look down on them. After all, listening to the medicine first, they also managed to survive under the Sorcerer''s claw.


    Step by step by selling themselves, to have today, in addition to the road demon some, actually quite "inspirational.".


    "If you just visit, I''ve already seen it, and you can leave.


    From now on, this is the hundred flowers Hall of Shenjian sect, and all the disciples of Shenjian sect are here.


    If you are rude to our people again, the sword God will not forgive you! " Ye Fan cold channel.


    The flower fairies, such as Platycodon grandiflorum and bamboo peach, looked at Ye Fan with moist eyes when they heard this.


    In front of the two strongmen in the holy land, the leader was willing to protect them. For the first time in their lives, they had a kind of warmth that was protected


    Fei ye and Qing Wu are both slightly surprised. Apparently, Ye Fan takes these little flower slaves seriously and treats them so impolitely.


    However, the second daughter, who had never seen a man, immediately showed the delicate look of a wronged little woman.


    "Oh Why are you in such a hurry to drive us away? People want to talk to you more... "


    Fei night eyes in the wave light flow, step by step close to Ye Fan, like a weak Liu Fu Feng, want to stick to Ye Fan.


    "Yes, I just came here. I don''t know how the sword God arranged it. I thought it was this group of flower slaves who were good at making suggestions..."


    Qingwu also leaned over. As she walked, she reached out and lifted her hair. Her eyes were like silk.


    Ye Fan frowns and disintegrates three times directly!


    An imperial sword suddenly broke out, and the golden halo flowed like a sharp and incomparable weapon coming out of the scabbard!


    All of a sudden, the medicine next to him had to retreat for more than ten meters. A group of fairies were even more frightened and shivered, like white paper!


    Ye Fan''s eyes and golden flame leaped and said in a deep voice, "this sword God will say one more time You can go now... "


    Fei night and Qing dance finally dare not seduce men, scared slowly back, smile stiff.


    "Sword God, please don''t be angry Let''s go I''ll leave now... "


    Both of them are in the realm of sacred heart. If there were not some heresy, it would be very difficult for them to have a foothold in Dongtianfudi by relying on Huasheng.


    Now that Hua Sheng is dead, they want to re embrace a big thick leg. As a result But don''t want to touch a dust!


    The two women are a little confused, although they are not a great country, but also good-looking, coupled with the cultivation of the holy land, are not ordinary women comparable?


    The sword God, even if he doesn''t like women, doesn''t he treat them so cruelly?


    See to stay really may be killed, Fei night and Qing dance quickly fly away."Elder sister, what does the sword God mean? Is it true that he is not close to women?" On the way back, Qingwu frowned.


    Fei night Mu Lu thought, "unless he is not a man, which man in the world is not lascivious? It''s just a matter of giving it what you like. "


    "It seems that our sisters, not into his eyes," Qing dance hummed, quite ironic.


    "I''m a king level sword. I''m not old enough. I guess there''s no shortage of women around me.


    After all, our sisters are not pure saints. It''s normal for people to dislike us.


    However, the valley of ten thousand flowers is the medicine field of the innocent City Lord. The flower saint is dead, and the position of wood messenger of Qiyao envoy is vacant.


    Over the years, our sisters have been courting Huasheng''s little white face just to learn a variety of spiritual flower planting techniques.


    Now it''s hard to find an opportunity. If we can''t take the position of wooden emissary, who dares to provoke us according to the great backing of the city Lord?


    If the sword God takes over Wanhua Valley and really stands firm, our sister Didn''t you let Hua Sheng sleep for more than 100 years


    "Sister Shall we wait, or shall we think of something else? " Qingwu also asked reluctantly.


    Fei Ye shook her head, "first investigate more, and then think long-term..."


    Wanhua valley.


    Ye Fan did not expect, this pair of sisters still have so many ideas.


    After he drove the two girls away, he asked the flower fairies such as Platycodon grandiflorum to keep busy with them.


    Then, Ye Fan smiles and walks to the women behind, such as Xiao xiner and nianru Jiao.


    Just four women stood behind the fairies, looking at how Ye Fan dealt with it, without saying a word.


    "Haha This shameless woman still wants to tempt me. Am I that kind of person?


    You all saw it just now. It''s not only you who defend yourself for me, but also I am! " Ye Fan said with a straight face.


    Read Ru Jiao Mei eyes full of joy, dimple like flowers, "the husband is really a gentleman, presumably the two demons will not come again."


    "Well, how do I feel that you''re playing it for us? You don''t go back on your own and sneak to them, do you? " Ling Yuwei is full of suspicion.


    Ye Fan tut tut mouth, "what nonsense! Come on, ladies. I''ll take you to Taixu peak. It''s a good environment. I''ll arrange a room for you... "


    "Who''s your wife? You''re a disgrace!" Xiao xiner blushed.


    "Isn''t my wife in the same room with her husband?" Nianru Jiao asked simply.


    "Ah Jiao, what are you talking about! You have a little backbone, OK? "


    "Ha ha! Ah Jiao is reasonable. It seems that there is no need to arrange a room! Ha ha... "


    Yao Wei looks at Ye Fan in the back and hugs a few girls up the mountain with a smile on her face.


    Is it that the imposing and domineering posture just now is not to frighten the double saints of the green night tower, but to show it to several ladies?


    He lived a long time and thought that he was delicate, but he found that he could not understand what the sword God was thinking.


    A moment of thunder and a moment of gentleness!


    Medicine for the first doubt, whether they need to refine a furnace of chicken ribs Yangxin pill to take, in case the heart can not stand one day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    In a small town where monks gather, a large number of monks who sell training materials set up shop here, and there are also many monks gathering for drinking, so it is bustling and lively.


    In one of the most famous restaurants in the area, the leaders of the four clans made an appointment to have a drink and exchange their experiences after the preaching meeting.


    Although the four clans were originally competitive, there was a lot of harmony between the clans since Tianxuan established the Dazheng Dynasty.


    "Xiaoluo! What are you thinking!? Do you refuse to accept you as your disciple!?


    Do you know what a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! " Ji Chang''e was puzzled all the way, and could not help but continue to teach.


    Ren Zhuo Po on one side envied him and said, "yes, the emperor level sword idea is hard to meet in ten thousand years. The sword God has already been one''s own strength, and has become a famous great figure in the long run!


    The Shenjian sect will soon become a big school for countless sword practitioners.


    If you don''t take this opportunity to get a foothold under the sword God''s gate, it''s a great loss! "


    "Hum, a little girl is a little girl, I don''t know how to be good or bad," Xun CE sneered, unable to hide his jealousy.


    Not only a few people of the Shenlong family can''t understand it, but also the other tables in the restaurant, as well as the geniuses of various clans.


    "Well, little girl, you said that you have people who want to become masters. Who is that person? Is it better than the sword God? " Huang Yinger asked questions that everyone was very curious about.


    Hua Xiaoluo blushed, clenched the hem of her skirt in both hands, shook her head and said in a low voice, "I promised not to tell you who you are


    In fact, I don''t know what strength he is, but But that one is good to me and I have to keep my promise.


    People look at each other, this girl is too easy to fool it?!


    We don''t know whether to say that Hua Xiaoluo is simple or that she is stupid.


    "Xiaoluojian has a good idea. Those who can make her want to become a teacher should not be too bad in kendo.


    What''s more, the sword God still gave Xiaoluo a chance to join the Shenjian sect in the future. It''s really envious of us, "sighed a genius of Baihu.


    Everyone nodded and looked at the flowers with great envy.


    Hua Xiaoluo was worried and asked Ji Chang''e: "aunt Chang''e, what''s the matter with Ye''s son-in-law? He won''t really have an accident."


    "You still think about that boy?! If he doesn''t keep up with him for so long, it''s probably more or less ominous, "sighed Ji Chang''e.


    "Ye''s son-in-law? Ye Fan? What''s the matter with him? " After all, Ye Fan is also a classmate of Xuanyuan college.


    Ji Chang''e shook her head and said simply the twists and turns on the road. "I don''t know whether he is lost or has met with misfortune I can only wait until I go back. I hope he''s turned back. "


    Flower small fall to look at the distant sky, eyes full of worry


    Thousands of miles away, Taixu peak.


    A long flag pole was set up, and a gold thread "hell swordsman" flag was raised to the top, which was fluttering in the wind.


    "I didn''t expect that such a flag, which was almost forgotten in the storage bag, would still be useful one day," said nianru Jiao, looking at the flag with a smile.


    "Yes, so many magic weapons and miraculous elixirs were lost during the punishment. These clothes, flags and other products were optional, but they were left behind," Ling Yuwei sighed.


    Ye Fan said happily: "this is dispensable. Are you naked if you don''t wear clothes? As for this flag, it is just a little spark of ours, which will be planted all over the whole land in the future


    "My husband, then we will go to the Qin Xin pavilion where Jin Guangtian receives the Qin Sheng?" Nianru Jiao asked.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "don''t worry, no one dares to rob my territory for the time being. What''s more, even if someone really wants to rob, it''s already too late for us to go.


    This time I can''t stay too long in the paradise because they don''t know I''m still alive.


    If I go back late, light snow thinks I''m dead, she''s weak now, I''m afraid she can''t bear it.


    So I have to get back as soon as possible, or it''s going to be a big deal. "


    On hearing this, the four girls also expressed their understanding.


    In fact, their relationship with Su Qingxue is even deeper than Ye Fan.


    After all, the women have been together for decades and have been fighting against alien civilization.


    Su Qingxue sacrificed himself to protect everyone.


    The feelings between women have long gone beyond life and death.


    Therefore, they are also worried about Su Qingxue''s condition and will never have any jealousy.


    "Well Do you want to go now, husband? Shall we go with you Nianrujiao knows Ye Fan is going, but she is not willing to go.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "it''s not convenient for you to follow me for the time being. In fact, Shenjian sect still depends on you to help me build up.


    My main idea is to treat the light snow and find Xiaoyu. I can only act as the leader to frighten outsiders.As for the school construction, the recruitment of disciples, the daily management and development, all need to rely on your ability.


    Anyway, Ajiao and Ning''er all have management experience. Weiwei, you can do odd tricks and arrange all kinds of array. I believe it''s not difficult for you to establish a sect. ".


    "Hum! What about me? You don''t have to do anything! " Xiao Xin''er stares with anger and hands on her hips.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Xin''er, what are you worried about? Of course, what you are responsible for is the core of the sect, the cultivation and fighting skills of the disciples! After all, you are still the strongest, aren''t you? "


    When Xiao xiner heard this, she was just trying to find a way out. "Well, I''ll be responsible for the cultivation of the disciples. I found that there are some flowers In fact, the talent is good. "


    The four women experienced countless wars and decades of precipitation. In fact, Ye Fan didn''t need to say much about it. They had already had a gap in their hearts, and had drawn a blueprint for the Shenjian sect.


    Ye Fan saw that they immediately began to discuss the development of some sects, and hurriedly blocked them: "wait a minute. What will these sects do in the future? You can discuss and decide with each other after I leave.


    Now, time is tight. I have another important thing to do with you... "


    Four women a listen, in addition to Ning purple Mo, her three people are face blushing red color.


    "Hum, I know you didn''t mean to pull us to the top of the peak..." Ling Yuwei bit her lips.


    Xiao xiner turned around and said, "I I''m not doing it with you! I''ll go and choose a room I like first! "


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and pulled the woman''s wrist. He pulled Xiao Xin''er into his arms and held the woman''s waist.


    Xiao xiner exclaimed, her face flushed, her eyes closed and her eyelashes fluttered.


    "Xin''er, although you are very powerful, I am also a sword God at least. Can''t you teach you how to practice Ye Fan laughs evil way.


    "Ah?" Xiao xiner opened her eyes and said, "Xiu Practice? "


    Ye Fan nodded and held back his laughter. "Yes, I want to see what level you have achieved in your practice. I''d like to help you sort it out before you leave.


    Try to improve as fast as possible, you become stronger, I am more assured.


    What''s the matter? What do you think I''m going to do? Why are you so red? "


    Xiao xiner clenched her silver teeth, and her beautiful eyes changed from shyness to anger, "dead leaf sail I''ll fight with you


    A group of Fengyan "Teng" of the rise, directly to the Ye Fan package in!


    "Hello! Hello!! Burn your husband! "


    Her three women see Ye Fan burned, but also did not stop, after all, men this speech is too "cheap".


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to block her with a sword, for fear of hurting a woman, so she took Xiao xiner in her arms and jumped into the hot spring pool on the top of the mountain not far away!


    "Poop Water splashes everywhere!


    Xiao xiner was held and fell into the water. With a cry, Fengyan disappeared.


    "Oh! What are you doing? I''m all wet


    Xiao xiner became a phoenix in the soup and complained bitterly.


    Can not wait for her to say more, Ye Fan directly pressed the back of her head, heavy kiss up!


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±Xiao xiner''s sweet voice.


    In the warm spring water, two people cling to each other, but the body appears very cold, the touch is particularly stimulating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    when the three women on the shore saw this scene, they couldn''t help but watch in a narrow way. After all, it was rare to see Xiao xiner so "subdued".


    Although Ye Fan also wants to have more intimacy with women, he also knows that time is precious, so he has to get down to business first.


    After kissing Xiao Xin''er into submission, Ye Fan carried the woman ashore and said, "well, don''t laugh. If it wasn''t for the cultivation, none of you would want to run away.


    Come on, Ning''er, show me first. You should have understood some kind of artistic conception? "


    Although he didn''t see Ning Zimo make a move, Ye Fan felt some things with her experience. Even if it wasn''t a sword idea, it should be a kind of other artistic conception.


    Ning purple Mo Qiao ran a smile, "husband, you unexpectedly found.".


    Words do not say much, rather purple Mo plain hand a wave, see dozens of white gold light silk, like countless flying fireflies, flying around her at high speed!


    Ye Fan has a closer look. It''s dozens of flying knives?!


    These flying knives have no handle, leaving a thin double-edged willow blade, which reduces the weight to the minimum and greatly enhances the lethality!


    "Husband, how about it? This is my" Liuguang Dao idea. "Ning Zimo asked expectantly.


    "It''s a flying knife? I haven''t seen it before... " Ye Fan sincerely exclaimed, "Ning''er, is this throwing knife made by yourself?"


    Ning Zimo shook his head. "I asked Yunyao to make it at that time. It was a super alloy. Because the general metal was not light enough and the toughness was not enough, it could not reach my ideal level.


    I went to Shushan at the beginning. I learned the art of imperial sword like you, and used it to my Throwing Knife.


    But I''m not as good as you. I can only control 9981 throwing knives at present.


    The higher you practice, the more you find your husband. You can control tens of thousands of flying swords. It''s amazing. "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "no, your Throwing Knife doesn''t need to be compared with my swordsmanship.


    Although you have less quantity, you have higher precision, more flexible, less resistance and faster speed, which is the advantage of your flying knife.


    Come on, attack me and do your best


    Ning purple Mo should sound, she also does not worry that will hurt the man, after all, the gap between the two is too big.


    After the cultivation of the female heavenly king is fully carried, all the throwing knives seem to be burning a golden flame. They are swirling around at a high speed, and they are gorgeous!


    At the same time, with the high-speed friction between the flying knives, it actually produced ionic current, one after another irascible electric snake, so that Ning Zimo whole person is wrapped by the electric light!


    "Liuguang Dao Yi, duankong thunder flash!"


    Ning purple Mo Dao idea move, 81 pieces of flying edge, with a white gold current beam, suddenly accelerate! In an instant, it''s in front of Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to neglect at all. He had already disintegrated twice, and used the ultimate sword meaning to enhance the power of Wushuang sword idea to at least the power of Tiandi realm.


    Feeling a strong impact, Ye Fan runs the sword idea and uses the skills of counterattack to quickly resolve the sword meaning.


    But unexpectedly, the electric current brought by Dao Yi still makes Ye Fan feel a little numb?!


    This also makes Ye Fan strong. I''m afraid he will suffer a lot if he is a weak monk!


    After the throwing knife has been encircled for dozens of times around Ye Fan''s body, Ye Fan counterattacks them in the air!


    Ning purple Mo a wave, the Throwing Knife returned to her side, the woman knew, the man is intentionally to throw the knife to the sky, if against the enemy, is to fight back directly back.


    "Sure enough, my strongest trick, in front of your husband, also like a child''s housewife," Ning purple Mo curled her lips.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Ning''er, your throwing knife has never hit me, so don''t care too much.".


    Ning purple Mo a Leng, think of that year in the purple leaf tea house, how can''t he shoot Ye Fan with throwing knife.


    Several times, he was so angry that he wanted to smash the table. He also asked Ye Fan how many years he would have to practice to shoot him After a few decades of blinking, I couldn''t help laughing with emotion.


    "But don''t be discouraged. You have a lot of room to rise.


    Although I don''t know much about the meaning of Dao, I think that if there is such a performance, it has to be regarded as the meaning of "Tian class" flying knife.


    From now on, you should focus on the cultivation of the meaning of the sword, and try to make the power of the meaning of the sword more perfectly interpreted... "


    Ye Fan immediately began to explain to the woman seriously that there was no absolute connection between internal skill cultivation and Dao Yi.


    People themselves should be integrated with the Throwing Knife as much as possible, rather than simply controlling the Throwing Knife, so the body training should also be followed up


    For his lover, Ye Fan naturally imparts experience without reservation.


    In fact, Ning Zimo and other women have been practicing the simplified version of Professor Ye Fan''s crazy dance, so their physique has long been better than that of most friars.


    "I''ve never been able to teach you the full version before.


    Now you are strong enough. The full version should be able to do it several times a day. I will teach you all this time... "Xiao xiner has been looking forward to the full version of Ye Fan for a long time. Seeing a man, she has to teach her. She can''t help but ask, "if you teach us all the training experience and skills of pressing the bottom of the box, are you afraid that we will surpass you?"


    Ye Fan laughed: "Shenlong''s lineage knows that the dragon has changed nine times. How many can awaken to the five claw Golden Dragon?


    Phoenix clan all know phoenix dance nine days, can have a few breakthroughs to red lotus burning blood?


    Even if I write all my unique skills today, and everyone has one, I don''t worry at all!


    What''s more, you are my woman. If you can rebel one day and sit on me in bed, I''d love to!


    Let me also feel the feeling of being protected. I have a soft meal every day. It''s too late for me to be happy! "


    "Bang! You want it Xiao Xin''er gives the man a look.


    Ning Zimo also said in a narrow voice: "that is, still sitting on you Isn''t it that we move, you don''t move? Isn''t it that we serve you? You serve us... "


    "What! Sister Zimo! It''s not about it Xiao xiner''s face turned red.


    "Oh..." Rather purple Mo a Wu mouth, just discover oneself concern point wrong.


    Nianru Jiao and Ling Yuwei can''t stand, how can this topic suddenly become so beautiful, they have no experience.


    But ye fan''s words, although a bit funny, but the truth is really this truth, women also understand.


    The real strong will not care about imparting cultivation methods and experience, because if they are afraid of being surpassed by others, they are not really strong.


    After a while of banter, Ye Fan gives Xiao xiner, Ling Yuwei and nianrujiao guidance alone.


    He is more to put forward suggestions and guide the direction, but the specific how to understand, or the women themselves.


    All the women are monks who have won the heaven realm. In fact, those who are put outside are not ordinary. They must have their own ideas.


    After the single to single guidance, Ye Fan began to teach women the complete version of crazy dancing.


    In fact, he even wanted to teach them about disintegration.


    However, considering that he did not fully understand the essence of disintegration, this method may cause some dangers, and even be targeted by some people who hate Chiyou. Ye Fan thinks that we should talk about it later.


    The women were panting and sweating after they learned how to dance madly. They were going to lie down!


    They can''t imagine that ye fan can do it hundreds of times in a gravity training room!


    It''s no wonder that men can fight against heaven by their bodies! It''s not human at all!


    Ye Fan sees that lovers need to have a rest, and remembers that there are still important things to do, he goes down the mountain and finds medicine first.


    The medicine in the alchemy room of Wanhua Valley is arranged first. Obviously, I intend to set up a small base here. After all, it is convenient to draw materials from local places.


    Yao Wei didn''t know where to get a huge two person high cauldron furnace, and was wiping it with silk cloth.


    It''s like a car lover who washes the car himself for maintenance, and looks happy and satisfied.


    Ye Fan saw this scene, how much understand, why this guy can become a Dan Sheng, really love alchemy ah.


    "Sword God, what can I do for you? Is it going to golden sky? " The medicine sees Ye Fan come first, can''t help but ask a way.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "don''t worry, I''m here to rest for the night. I want to ask you, do you know the sky Yin Jue pulse?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    medicine first, a face of doubt, "Tianyin Jue Mai? Hiss This is a rare natural pulse breaking. Why did the sword God mention it all of a sudden


    "You don''t have to ask more about it. Just tell me how to treat Tianyin Jue Mai?"


    When ye fan was in the fairyland, he thought about asking directly, but later he felt that there were too many people to talk about.


    When this question is suddenly raised there, I am afraid that Su Qingxue and him will be found out if someone has the intention to investigate.


    After all, Su Qingxue may be the most easily detected patient in the famine, even if there is only one such person.


    Medicine is the first. Since it is known as Dansheng, it can quickly remove the poison of Huasheng. It should be extraordinary in medical skills. First ask him if he can''t be wrong.


    Seeing ye fan so serious, Yao first put down the silk cloth in his hand, stroked his beard, and walked back and forth for a few steps, saying, "the Yin Jue pulse was once recorded in Yao''s school. Generally speaking, it would not appear.


    However, those who are heaven Yin Jue Mai have been affected by some kind of Yin to cold force in the mother''s body when they are pregnant.


    Generally speaking, such a fragile larva, once affected by this kind of Yin force, can not normally survive.


    Therefore, the survival of the mother, but also can produce the Tianyin Jue pulse, is really very rare, said to be a miracle is not too much.


    It''s just that the body with the heavenly Yin and the meridians are naturally like withered flowers and plants, so it''s hard to survive for too long. Basically, no one will pay attention to the treatment... "


    Ye Fan frowned, "you mean, you can''t help it?"


    Yao nodded first, "Yao naturally can''t help it. After all, I haven''t even seen it


    But There was a record in Yao''s school books.


    In ancient times, there was a powerful man whose wife was injured by his enemy in a battle, and was hit by the power of Yin. As a result, the children born became the absolute pulse of heaven and Yin.


    Then the great man, with all his efforts, successfully cured his child, but That''s just one example.


    When ye fan heard this, he was overjoyed, "which school is your school?"?! Where are the classics? "


    Yao chuckled bitterly and motioned Ye Fan not to be too excited. "The sword God, the school of Yao, was destroyed hundreds of years ago Of course, the classics have disappeared.


    You should also know that it is difficult for a sect to exist for a long time.


    However, Yao remembers that the origin of the great power was a tribal leader from the wilderness


    In the wild and bitter cold, those witch doctors in the wild temple have been good at treating cold diseases of Yin since ancient times. I''m afraid that the hope of treating the extreme pulse of Tianyin lies in the wild medical skills... "


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up hope, sure enough, his direction is right! Treatment plan, in the wild!


    The most gratifying thing for ye fan is that Tianyin Jue Mai is really not a "dead end"!


    "As far as you know, who else in Dongtianfudi can cure Tianyin Jue Mai?" Ye Fan asked.


    Yao Wei waved his hand first and said with great pride: "to be honest, the theory of medicine is one of the best in the world.


    If you ask others, I''m afraid you don''t know what Tianyin Jue pulse is.


    Such strange incurable diseases are really rare. If there is a treatment plan, how can it be called "Jue Mai"


    Ye Fan nods, can ask these information, he has been very satisfied.


    Let medicine first continue to busy him, Ye Fan is back to Taixu peak.


    At this time, it is already late at night, one after another of Honghuang stone crystal lamps, the light of warm light on the top of a palace.


    Under the curtain of night, it is like a fairy Palace floating in the sky, mysterious and magnificent.


    In the hot spring, the mist is curling. The four women are sweating and aching. Now they are taking off their clothes and soaking in the hot spring to enjoy the rare ease.


    Ye Fan saw this scene as soon as he went up the mountain. The four women were clearly seducing him!


    He was not polite. He took off his essence directly in the air. He did a reverse somersault for two and a half weeks, turned two and a half bends, and dived into the hot spring with a very difficult dive!


    There is no need to say much about the next frolic in the water. Ye Fan hugs her left and holds her right in the dark. Although everyone can see clearly, she feels that she should open up a little.


    The four women were rather shy, laughing at each other and scolding each other.


    Can be a silent accumulation of decades of missing and emotion, now can finally vent to the lover, natural tenderness like tide.


    Encouraged by Ning Zimo and Xiao xiner''s bold and unconstrained manner, Ling Yuwei and nianrujiao have also removed all their shame and played thoroughly in front of their own people!


    Ye Fan picked up nianrujiao horizontally, walked out of the hot spring, and quickly ran into a palace.


    Although Ye Fan felt that it was only half a year later, for nianrujiao, this moment has been waiting for more than half a century.


    Naturally, Ye Fan didn''t want to be in the hot spring rashly, so he went to the white fur bed of a palace for the first timeLight gauze man dance, outside the window, the starry sky is close at hand.


    Inside the hall, the wonderful sound is graceful, and the lotus tent is warm


    There are only five people on the top of Taixu peak, which is very quiet.


    The remaining three girls in the hot spring soon heard the warbler singing from nianrujiao.


    That taste, just listen to, let three girls because of the hot spring and red face, particularly delicate.


    "Wei Wei! What are you doing? Go on! Ah Jiao is finished, you are the one! " Ning purple Mo reaches out to push Ling Yuwei.


    "Anyway, you are the earliest fiancee, and now Ah Jiao has taken the lead," Xiao xiner teased.


    Ling Yuwei was embarrassed, "that What does that matter? I don''t care! Besides, Ah Jiao is very coquettish. I can''t do that! "


    "Oh But really, Ah Jiao''s ability to please men is really incomparable. The key is that she is not pretending. She is born with such a disposition. I am that smelly man, and I can''t resist it, "said Xiao xiner with some bitterness.


    Three women are talking, but listen to read Ru Jiao''s voice more and more not convergence, really listen to them all breathe quickly.


    "Ah Jiao! Why are you shouting so loud?! I don''t think vivie can stand it any more! "


    "What! Sister Ning, you are! "


    Xiao Xin''er directly jumped on the bank, using Fengyan to let her body dry, the green silk was flying, graceful a turn, also lazy to wear clothes.


    "I''ll go and see what''s going on with the little fox spirit. Wash it slowly.".


    Ning purple Mo and Ling Yuwei a Leng, then look at each other, also can''t help jumping out of the hot spring.


    "This Xin''er, originally she is most anxious," Ling Yuwei chuckled.


    "Keep your voice down Cluck... "


    Xiao xiner naturally still heard, looking back at Feng Mou, she said, "what do you pretend to be pure hearted and have few desires?"!? It''s not a girl of seventeen or eighteen! Why don''t you come here soon? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    Excited by Xiao xiner''s words, Ling Yuwei and Ning Zimo are unconvinced. Isn''t that all? What can I do for you?


    As a result, the three girls directly intrude into the palace where ye fan is. They are fighting with nianrujiao. When they realize that all the three women are here, they are naturally more excited.


    Nianru Jiao''s head is dizzy at the moment, and she can''t care about other things. Let''s just look at it.


    There is no need to say much about the wonderful customs and feelings of this night


    In the early morning, the peak of Taixu mountain is misty.


    Because of the hot spring, the mountain top is still warm as spring, even though the surrounding temperature is polar.


    A glimmer of light passes through the veil and falls on the huge blanket bed, adding a touch of mysterious temptation of light and shadow to several moving bodies like sculpture.


    After coming to the famine, the women have been trying to survive and practice, and have not had a good rest.


    This night, finally can relax, and is after the war, naturally sleep particularly sweet.


    Ning Zimo embraces Xiao Xin''er, and the two girls are entangled together.


    On the other side read Ru Jiao pillow leaf fan''s arm, curled up like a kitten.


    The man''s mouth is not flowing on the chest.


    Ye Fan has actually woken up, but in the room quietly listening to the women''s balanced breathing, smelling the sweet smell in the air, he is not willing to destroy the beauty of this moment.


    "Hum..."


    Ling Yuwei''s eyelashes trembled. She was half awake and wanted to move, but she found that there was a strange


    "Well?"


    The woman whispered and opened her eyes with some doubts. Her eyes flickered. She looked up and saw the man''s face with a bad smile. She finally woke up!


    Ling Yuwei was ashamed and angry. She bit her lips and took a look at the man. "Are you sick? All night in it? "


    "You fell asleep in the middle of last night. I''m afraid it will stimulate you. I didn''t move in it..." Ye Fan laughs evil way.


    "And I want to thank you for your kindness? It''s not that you want to practice dragon nine changes, I said enough, you''re endless, and it''s not that you don''t have time to practice, "Ling Yuwei complained.


    Ye Fan probes into the woman''s forehead and kisses her mouth, "good Weiwei, isn''t it that I feel like I can break through last night


    Thanks to you, my dragon blood has broken through to five claw Golden Dragon.


    Sure enough, the dragon clan women in xuansu holy body are of great benefit to the cultivation of the nine changes of the dragon. ".


    "Really?" Ling Yuwei a listen, can''t help but surprise the voice of some, small complaints also disappeared, happy for the man.


    Ye Fan nodded, to tell the truth, he felt some magic, did not expect the clan on earth is true.


    Before that, he did not understand why the body of xuansu, that is, the holy body of xuansu in this world, would be beneficial to the cultivation of the blood vessels of the dragon clan.


    He tried it last night. When they were happy, he ran the Dragon nine changes and practiced blood cultivation.


    However, in the process of his operation, he did not feel any difference from usual.


    Until he increased the speed of operation, tried to absorb aura by force, and impacted on a higher level of blood, a wonderful situation happened!


    Dragon blood, like Phoenix blood, is a kind of power to Yang.


    Once you do it in a hurry, it is easy to get too much yang and get into the devil.


    But xuansu holy body has a special ability, that is, in any case, it will let Yin and Yang be conserved!


    Xuan is black, Su is white. This kind of address handed down from ancient times is actually meaningful!


    The word xuansu represents black and white Taiji, yin and Yang.


    The reason why xuansu holy body is so gifted is that they will not have the risk of being possessed by demons. What''s more, they can make every effort to cultivate anything!


    Ye Fan just felt a kind of limit and dangerous edge when he was pounding the blood of five claw Golden Dragon.


    Then, it was found that Ling Yuwei''s xuansu holy body had the energy to help him recover the excess Yang force in his body!


    Like a piece of nectar, the fire will soon cool the forest, everything once again coruscate vitality!


    Ye Fan is to seize the opportunity to sprint last night, even a real breakthrough!


    Of course, Ye Fan doesn''t feel that any woman of xuansu holy body can bring him such help.


    Ling Yuwei himself is dragon blood, although she did not wake up, but ultimately is the same root.


    Therefore, after all, the nine changes of the dragon are the skills of the dragon clan. If you have relations with women other than the Shenlong clan, I''m afraid the blood will not respond.


    With Ling Yuwei''s help, Ye Fan feels that he has hope for a higher level of green dragon and Dragon Spirit in the future.


    However, he knows that it is not just with Ling Yuwei crazy practice, can break through.


    In the dark, he felt that if he wanted to enter a higher realm, he seemed to start from the dragon spirit.


    Because he tried to further practice after entering the five claw Golden Dragon realm last night, and found that he began to stagnate.And the five claw Golden Dragon realm, according to the records of the nine changes of the dragon, really began to focus on the communication and integration with the dragon soul.


    However, Ye Fan has no idea how to communicate and integrate with the dragon spirit. After all, he has just entered the Golden Dragon realm.


    In a word, the higher the level, just like the holy land needs to pursue the Holy Spirit. The dragon''s blood also focuses on the yuan God and the dragon soul, but they all come to the same goal by different ways.


    After listening to the man''s story, Ling Yuwei murmured gloomily: "so I''m not the same as the "fire extinguisher" when you practice, just for your safety impact on a higher level?


    I said How come I don''t feel much and I haven''t made any progress at all... "


    Ye Fan laughed awkwardly, "maybe you haven''t awakened to the blood relationship, although I don''t know whether there is any conflict between the awakening blood and the xuansu holy body.".


    "Yes, is the dragon of this world the same as that of the earth?" Ling Yuwei asked.


    Ye Fan said: "most of them are the same, but the world is more complete. Many ways of using dragon blood and fighting skills are lost on earth.


    I guess it''s because too few people on earth can wake up to the dragon.


    Most of the powerful skills of dragon blood can only be used after fire dragon. As time goes by, it will be lost. "


    "What skill!? Let me see! " Xiao xiner on one side said curiously.


    In fact, the other three women also wake up, early listen to it.


    Ye Fan curled his lips and wanted to do morning exercises. It seems that it is no use.


    "Well, I''ll go out and try some skills of the five claw Golden Dragon realm. By the way, I''ll teach Wei Wei the complete dragon nine changes of the world. No matter whether I can wake up or not, I''ll practice it first..."


    Ye Fan also wanted to try the specific level of wuzhaojinlong, so he sat up from the bed.


    "Ah Ling Yuwei, who was lying on the man''s body, frowned lightly and punched the man, "are you still in?"


    "Haha I''m sorry, I don''t think you like it either. Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Ling Yuwei quickly stood up and made the other three girls laugh.


    "What are you laughing at? If you don''t go to wash, what flavor do you have? "Ling Yuwei took a look at the three sisters and ran out to the hot spring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    2129


    no one dares to disturb the top of the peak. The fourth daughter took a bath in the hot spring early in the morning, which was very comfortable.


    Ye Fan also put out the dumplings that I didn''t have time to look after before. The little guy almost finished the meat in the storage ring.


    By the way, Ye Fan also looked at the situation at night. From the beginning of her irritability to now, she has a pathetic appearance. She doesn''t plead. She just looks at Ye Fan with pitiful eyes.


    Ye Fan will not believe her. Since he wants to pretend to be poor, he has no time to deal with the night.


    Although the dumplings were only closed for more than a day, they were still very dissatisfied, "Ao Ao" straight called, and as soon as they came out, they scratched Ye Fan.


    Although the dumplings are small, but the strength is not small, these bear claws, ordinary people really can not live.


    Ye Fan''s skin is rough and fleshy, so he can scratch it on his body and throw it into the hot spring.


    The women found that the dumplings could swim, and they held it for a meal.


    Ye Fan took the opportunity to fly down the mountain and found Mulan.


    Mulan with a few fairy, early in the morning has been taking care of some spiritual flowers, collecting some nectar.


    Ye Fan comes straight to the point and directly asks them what''s delicious in Wanhua valley.


    Unexpectedly, Mulan took him to a cellar, which even put a lot of nectar.


    These are the nectar produced by the spirit flower. It''s not necessary to say that the monk has nourishing effect after eating it.


    It''s just that Hua Sheng, as the strongman of the holy land, doesn''t eat this kind of "low-grade food" at all, so the fairies accumulate here and occasionally eat by themselves.


    Ye Fan directly took dozens of barrels of Linghua nectar, went back to Taixu peak, found a large porcelain basin, and poured the nectar into it.


    Tangyuan immediately in front of a bright, lying on the edge of the porcelain basin, the small tongue kept licking, the short tail swaying, not angry with Ye Fan at all.


    Ye Fan in the side, hehe straight smile, heart way: no matter how clever, you are also a bear, I still can''t cure you?


    After feeding the dumplings, the women almost finished washing their bodies.


    Ye Fan in the peak of the open cliff edge, the complete dragon nine changes, to Ling Yuwei.


    After that, Ye Fan was also quite expectant to use the "wild dragon blood energy" only when he used the five claw Golden Dragon realm!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan felt that in the depths of his mind, the more powerful dragon chant sounded!


    A golden red halo is constantly flowing around Ye Fan''s body. Ye Fan''s hair also shows a touch of blood gold!


    "It''s the feeling..."


    Ye Fan pinched his fists. Sure enough, compared with the fierce dragon spirit of the Dragon realm, the powerful one is not only the physical body, but also the dragon spirit.


    However, the dragon''s blood and energy can not be compared with the more comprehensive "disintegration".


    After all, disintegration is an enhanced version of this technique. It can only be said that from the dragon to the blood and energy of the dragon, it is closer to the effect of disintegration.


    However, we have to admit that compared with the disintegration, it is safer and easier to master the draconic energy.


    As long as the cultivation reaches this blood state, it is not difficult to use it.


    Unfortunately, the two techniques can''t be used in combination. After all, they use similar techniques.


    It''s like an army on an expedition with a limited number of people. It''s impossible to bring a group of ordinary soldiers since they can bring elite special forces. After all, there is only one plane to take for the expedition.


    However, Ye Fan thinks that this dragon blood energy can be used in some special times, such as dealing with weak enemies, and it can be hidden and disintegrated.


    At the top of the mountain, Ye Fan is trying to use the dragon''s blood energy. The Dragon Power diffuses and other people in Wanhua Valley feel it.


    A group of fairies are a little nervous, they basically do not know, what kind of pressure this is.


    In the alchemy room, the first medicine to meditate is to open your eyes and reveal a touch of doubt.


    "Golden Dragon with five claws? Hiss Is this kid hiding his strength in the fairyland? Or just a breakthrough


    It seems that he has a high status in the Shenlong family... " Medicine is the first, thinking.


    "This Longwei How strong On the cliff, Xiao xiner feels the most.


    She felt that even if the red lotus burned blood, Fengwei could not match the dragon power at this moment.


    Ye Fan turned back and said with a smile: "it is said that under the blood state of the five clawed golden dragon, Longwei will not be afraid of the coercion of any other clans.


    This is the state that really starts to open up the gap with other blood vessels. After all, the front several realms of dragon blood are too weak. ".


    "Hum! Our Phoenix blood can also continue to strengthen! It''s not the top Xiao xiner said defiantly.


    Ye Fan is also lazy to argue with women, he is full of enthusiasm, a flying body, flying in the air against the wind.


    "Dragon Wings!"


    The wind speed around Ye Fan''s body is speeding up, and the golden filaments are constantly flowing, which makes his flight more flexible and fast, just like a golden light and shadow!


    "Red Gold Dragon King gun!"


    Ye Fan plans to try the skills he saw in Yao Xingzhi and Feng Qinglan. These are recorded on the nine changes of the dragon. He can also use them now.A golden flame of the long gun appeared, the long gun quickly spiral, with a flame burst out of the air!


    "Ha ha! How about xiner''s move? The dragon''s inflammation of this move is comparable to your red lotus burning blood Phoenix inflammation? " Ye Fan is tossing in the air and laughing.


    Without dragon scale sword wings, Ye Fan was able to fly so flexibly, just like a child who got a new toy.


    Xiao xiner puffs her mouth and doesn''t want to pay attention to it, because she does find that the temperature of Longyan released by Ye Fan is extremely high.


    Read Ru Jiao and Ling Yuwei, Ning purple Mo three women, is to see eyes bright, quite envious.


    Ye Fan enjoys this kind of look very much. He plans to show his hands in front of the women and practice his hands by the way.


    "The Dragon explodes the sky star!"


    He urged the blood, the Dragon Spirit roared, the sky suddenly turned cloudy, a surging thunderstorm appeared!


    Although compared with the original Yao Xingzhi''s moves, Ye Fan is a little immature, but the effect still has!


    "Zizizi" current flickers in the thunder cloud, dozens of lightning balls, by Ye Fan hand out a finger, fall to the distant sky!


    When the thunder cloud dispersed, Ye Fan couldn''t help but be happy. For the first time, he had mastered the trick of calling thunder.


    Although it can''t compare with my own sword sense, it''s a new thing after all. It''s fun!


    "It turns out that the dragon''s blood can really call on the wind and rain, and lead thunder to resist electricity?" Ling Yuwei is also looking forward to, chagrin how can not wake up blood.


    On the top of the mountain, the women were so distracted that they raised their heads and licked the nectar on their faces. They made a disdainful voice of "no, no" and continued to eat them.


    Ye Fan practiced hard and planned to practice all the skills that could be used in the five claw Golden Dragon realm.


    "I''ll give you another" Taigu dragon''s fury falls to the sky! "


    When ye fan saw this move at the beginning, he thought it was very powerful just by looking at the name. Now he can have a try.


    According to the Dharma, he runs his blood and tries to communicate with the Dragon Spirit in the second step


    Ye Fan''s golden red flame flashed wildly!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the depth of his mind, a roar of anger, which was deeper than ever before, resounded through Ye Fan''s soul!


    Vaguely, in the sea of divine consciousness, Ye Fan saw a huge golden dragon eye, and suddenly opened it!!


    In a flash, Ye Fan felt a sharp pain in her brain. Her eyes were black and her brain was blank!


    "Husband


    "Ye Fan!"


    The four girls are so frightened that they just feel a burst of awe inspiring dragon power emerging. The next second, Ye Fan falls directly from the air in a coma!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    When ye fan opened his eyes again, it was an hour later.


    Lying on the bed, seeing four pairs of worried eyes, Ye Fan frowned and unconsciously touched his head.


    The head is like being hit by lightning, with the pain after clicking, and Ye Fan obviously feels that his spirit is damaged.


    See Ye Fan finally wake up, four women finally relaxed tone, read Ru Jiao obviously also eyes are red.


    "Husband, what happened to you just now? It scared us to death


    Ye Fan said with an apologetic smile, "maybe it''s because I ignored the prerequisite to communicate with the dragon soul and integrate with it.


    So when I used the skill of attacking spirit in the nine changes of the dragon, the dragon soul ate me back... "


    "You''re too much of a fool! Although you have broken through to the golden dragon with five claws, your original spirit is your weakness.


    The foundation is not stable, and even the dragon soul has no communication and integration. You just want to use the big killing move of the dragon soul. How can it be so easy?!


    After the nine changes of the dragon, each realm becomes more and more profound. Do you want to master all the means of the five claw Golden Dragon realm as soon as you break through it? " Ling Yuwei said angrily.


    Ye Fan said with a smile and some shame, "it won''t be next time. I''ll How long have I been in a coma? "


    "For almost an hour, we dare not let the people below know about your coma.


    Especially that medicine is first, in case of evil intention to you, we can''t stop it ", Ning purple road.


    Ye Fan was afraid for a while. He was not careful enough. If he had just gone up the mountain for the first time, he would have been in trouble.


    "Or do you think carefully," Ye Fan said sincerely.


    "Well, it''s good to know. Let''s not punish you! You''re like a dead pig when you''re in a coma Xiao Xin''er glared.


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly, busy good voice appeases several women.


    It seems that I still need to cultivate my internal skills. At least, I should reach the realm of shaping spirit, and then try to have more communication with the dragon spirit.


    Otherwise, if the foundation is too poor, many moves of the five claw Golden Dragon realm cannot be used, and some advantages of this realm will be wasted.


    After all, according to the theory of disintegration, if you can''t even disintegrate the yuan God and the dragon soul, you may be able to make up for the defect of your spiritual strength.


    Of course, these are just the current ideas. It takes time to practice, so I can''t be anxious.


    Fortunately, although their original spirit has been damaged, but it is not a big obstacle.


    After a short rest, Ye Fan takes the women to find the medicine first and rushes to the Qin Xin Pavilion in the golden sky.


    Jinguangtian, Taixu and Danxia days are located in a triangle.


    As soon as you enter the golden sky, you will find that the landform here is somewhat different, and the mountains are extremely steep.


    Although the water is abundant, there are many big rivers and waterfalls hanging on the river, but there is not much vegetation.


    Ye Fan had some doubts at first, but he met several places where the clouds were rolling. Thunder thundered and thunder beasts roared. On the ground, there were also several burning marks.


    There are often fires here, no wonder the vegetation is not flourishing.


    "How can there be so many thunder in the golden sky? Is it because of the abundant water vapor? " Ye Fan said strangely.


    Yao Wei shook his head and said with a smile: "you don''t know something about the sword God. The geology of this golden sky is special and contains a lot of metal minerals.


    These metal minerals, under the influence of the aura of Dongtianfudi, make the spirit of Gengjin more vigorous, and the sky thunder is continuous.


    That Ji Wen likes to make Qin, and his Qin, the most demanding is the strings, are refined with rare metal ore.


    Because of this, Ji Wencai built the Qinxin Pavilion in jinguangtian. All the schools here are famous for refining their utensils. "


    As soon as Ye Fan heard this, he suddenly thought


    This place seems to be very suitable for Chu Yunyao to build a laboratory!


    With the help of Chu Yunyao, it is not easy to collect these sky thunder as energy and then to mine and manufacture various equipment?


    When we arrived at the Qinxin Pavilion, the trees had fallen, the monkeys scattered and the buildings were empty.


    The palace of Qinxin Pavilion is more colorful than that of Wanhua valley. A lightning protection array is arranged outside to prevent thunder from entering the sect.


    Although a lot of the treasures and miracles have been taken away, Ye Fan doesn''t mind at all, and he doesn''t care about those things.


    After a while of inspection, Ye Fan is more sure that this place is suitable for Chu Yunyao''s laboratory.


    "This place, I have already made arrangements, so it is vacant for the time being.".


    Ye Fan said to the medicine first: "Yao Lao, I want to leave for a while and deal with some things.


    Jiujianxian will come to our Shenjian sect to be the guest minister. When I''m away, it should be OK for him to take charge.


    I hope that when I leave this period of time, you can refine some pills, so that my ladies can make progress.


    After listening to the medicine, he was surprised and said, "brother Cup Would you like to be a guest of Shenjian sect? "


    Ye Fan looked puzzled and said, "he strongly demanded, but I can''t refuse him, so I have to promise You are old acquaintances, so get along well.By the way, I have discussed with several ladies the specific planning of the Shenjian sect, and let them arrange it. "


    There is no opinion that medicine is the first. For him, this period of time is a wait-and-see stage.


    If the city Lord doesn''t fight Ye Fan head-on, he won''t really make any decisions. He just needs to be able to make alchemy safely.


    Don''t stop at a cup. On the contrary, he saves a lot of things and can concentrate on refining pills.


    Ye Fan knows that time is precious. The earlier you let Chu Yunyao come, the earlier you can let women have a safe gathering place to escape from the potential crisis of Dazheng.


    Therefore, Ye Fan reluctantly said goodbye to the four girls and went to the fairy palace to find the cup Mo ting.


    Cup Mo Ting has long known Ye Fan will agree, but did not expect to let him guest Qing.


    Keqing is not a disciple of shenjianzong, but a guest. He is not submissive to Ye Fan, which has little influence on his intention of attacking imperial sword.


    Cup Mo Ting know, this is Ye Fan to give him a preferential treatment, also gladly agreed.


    With jiujianxian in charge, Ye Fan''s heart is basically steady. After all, the cup does not stop when he "dies" and protects his woman, so he can be regarded as a gentleman.


    A few days later, Ye Fan has returned to Dazheng.


    As soon as he got to the city with mobile phone signal, he called Su Qingxue.


    More than half a month did not say a word, the phone Princess naturally incomparable miss, tenderness pulse.


    After the phone call, only to know that Su light snow has been with the people of the northern Hou house, back to the imperial city.


    However, Ji Chang''e and others are slow in flying and have not returned to their families. Therefore, the message of his "missing" has not been transmitted back.


    Ye Fan then made up an excuse that she was in trouble, but safe and sound, so that women don''t have to worry. She is on her way back.


    Although Su Qingxue feels sorry for the man''s failure to go to the fairyland, as long as ye fan is safe, she is also down-to-earth.


    Ye Fan could have gone back to the imperial city directly, but he was worried about Hua Xiaoluo. After thinking about it, he went back to Xuanyuan city first.


    After a day of quiet practice outside Xuanyuan City, Ji Chang''e and his party finally returned to the city.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to arouse too many people''s ideas, so he went directly to the courtyard of Huajia and found the flower house.


    "Ye''s son-in-law!? Why are you here!? I thought you went back to the imperial city


    I just came back from the Presbyterian Church. After reporting the harvest, I also learned from the Presbyterian Council that ye fan was safe.


    The girl did not expect, a return to the residence, Ye Fan unexpectedly is waiting for her, can not help small face full of surprise.


    Flower small fall is not good at hiding, see Ye Fan, face is from the heart of joy.


    "Did you get a lot from this trip to the fairyland?" Ye Fan pretended to know nothing.


    Hua Xiaoluo nodded forcefully, "very big! It''s a pity that you didn''t go there! This time we witnessed the birth of an imperial swordsman!


    He is called the master of sword God, and he also created a divine sword sect in Dongtianfudi!


    The sword God killed Qin Sheng, one of the three sages, and the whole fairy palace was shocked!


    I''ve never seen such a strong sense of sword. It''s so frightening just because of the pressure


    At the same time, I think of the scenes at that time, but also have lingering fear.


    "Yes What did the sword God teach you? You have such a good talent that you don''t want to take you as an apprentice? " Ye Fan held back a smile and continued to pretend to be curious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    Hua Xiaoluo had a confused expression on her face How do you know that the sword God wants to take me as a disciple?


    He gave me some instructions to make my sword more pure, but I didn''t fully understand it.


    "Well, you have to think about it carefully. Congratulations on your apprenticeship, a swordsman!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Hua Xiaoluo shook her head, "no, no! Don''t get me wrong. Although the sword God wants to take me as a disciple, I said I would like to worship you as my teacher, so So I refused.


    Ye Fan was flattered, "this That''s not a good idea. Won''t it delay your practice? "


    Hua Xiaoluo said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I think ye''s son-in-law is also very powerful. Moreover, the sword God is too high to climb. I''m a little afraid of


    It would be nice if I could be my teacher. "


    Ye Fan held her hands in front of her and said with a smile, "girl, because she is kind, she wants to worship me as a teacher. This is not good.


    If I really want to be my disciple, I am also very strict. If I don''t practice well, I will get angry.


    Hua Xiaoluo blinked her big eyes, and a surprise appeared on her round face, "Ye Ye''s son-in-law! You mean, are you willing to take me as an apprentice? "


    Ye Fan nodded, "since you are so sincere that you refuse the sword God, I will take you as my first disciple.".


    Hua Xiaoluo''s eyes were shining, and he quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Fan, "master, Hua Xiaoluo, please see Master!"


    Ye Fan looked at the girl with innocence and joy in front of her eyes. She felt a little bit "old" in her heart.


    "Get up..." Ye Fan held up the girl with both hands and said, "I will go back to the imperial city today. Before I leave, I will teach you a set of Kung Fu, and you can practice it yourself."


    Hua Xiaoluo listens that ye fan is going to leave today. She is not willing to do so, but she knows that she can''t stop her, so she nods.


    "Master, do you want to teach me any swordsmanship?"


    Ye Fan shook his head. "Your short board is not in fencing, but in your body. For the time being, you can''t give full play to your sword sense.


    It will be very hard for you to teach you this kind of Kung Fu at the beginning, but you must insist on it every day. I will test it when I meet you next time. ".


    Flower small fall if thoughtful, nodded seriously.


    Ye Fan naturally taught her crazy dance to Hua Xiaoluo. For a girl who has already molded her spirit, she can do it once or twice, but the third time is extremely hard.


    After learning, Hua Xiaoluo has been tired to stand.


    At the beginning, Hua Xiaoluo thought that the action was too strange, and it seemed that it was not very powerful. But after learning, he realized that this was definitely not a simple Kung Fu.


    Ye Fan then took out a scarlet willow leaf sword from the sword God''s ring. This sword is not only a top-grade spirit weapon, but also quite suitable for women. It is beautiful and exquisite.


    Although Ye Fan is not short of good swords, she also knows the truth of her guilt. Hua Xiaoluo takes too many good swords, which is not good for her.


    "This is a gift for you to worship me as a teacher. I don''t know what the name of this sword is. After you take it, you can name it yourself." Ye Fan handed over feikendo.


    Hua Xiaoluo excitedly took over the flying sword. His big eyes glittered, but he shook his head and said, "master This top-grade spirit level flying sword is too expensive


    "You are my eldest disciple, and you don''t accept this gift. Isn''t it embarrassing to be a teacher?" Ye Fan frowns.


    Flower small drop a listen, this just happy and grateful to take over, sweet smile bent over, "thank you! I will practice martial arts and sword well! Hee hee... "


    Ye Fan looked at the lovely appearance of the little apprentice, and couldn''t help touching her small head. "OK, girl, I''m going to leave. I''ll take you as a disciple. Don''t say it.".


    "Ah? Why? " Hua Xiaoluo has some regrets and wants to tell his family that he is a good master.


    "In the future, you will naturally know that it is good to listen to my teacher''s words.".


    At present, Ye Fan only hopes that Hua Xiaoluo can practice steadily. If he is involved with him, it will only bring danger.


    After all, Hua Xiaoluo is not her lover. It''s not realistic to let her leave home and run around with him. It''s not necessary.


    Ye Fan also told the girl her mobile phone number, "if there is anything you don''t know about practicing kung fu, you can contact your teacher at any time. Sometimes there may be no signal, it''s another matter.".


    Flower small down a listen, immediately happy to nod, she also just for the teacher on separate distress, a think can still mobile phone contact, also much better.


    "Xiaoluo! ha-ha! You''re a child, you''re back!... "


    At this time, the owner of the flower family came to me, obviously thinking of her.


    Hua Xiaoluo is surprised and is about to tell Ye Fan that his father has come. How can he hide it? When he looks back, he finds that ye fan has already disappeared!?


    Hua Xiaoluo startled out a cold sweat, his son-in-law master, body method is too terrible!!


    Is This is the physical quality brought by the tiring Kung Fu!?Hua Xiaoluo finally understood why Ye Fan was suppressed by her pure physical strength in the challenge arena!


    "My dear daughter! Xiaoluo!? What''s the matter? What''s the matter with dad? " The flower owner was very worried.


    Hua Xiaoluo came back to her father with a smile. "It''s nothing. Dad, my daughter is thinking about practicing sword..."


    In the middle of the air, Ye Fan saw the warm picture of father and daughter''s reunion, and his mouth was filled with a smile.


    How can he bear to let Hua Xiaoluo have his own home because of his apprenticeship?


    It''s time to return to the imperial city after receiving the chief disciple of Shenjian sect.


    The plan that Chu Yunyao said last time can be launched after the three blessed areas of Dongtianfudi are used as base areas!


    All the way to the Imperial City, Ye Fan calls Chu Yunyao at the same time, hoping to get the woman ready in advance.


    However, Ye Fan played several times, but he could not contact Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan''s heart sank, his face was extremely ugly, and he had a kind of ominous premonition


    He couldn''t ask others to help him explore the situation of Chu Yunyao, so he had to fly at full speed regardless of the situation!


    It was late at night when I got back to the Imperial City, but ye fan didn''t care too much about it. He didn''t even return to the northern Marquis''s house. He went directly to the national master''s office.


    Outside the national master''s mansion, the guards changed as expected, and they became a group of strange guards in black.


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed, and he flew directly into the backyard.


    "Who are you?"


    A group of black guards, quickly surrounded, holding a variety of weapons, will be ye fan around.


    "All step back..."


    A familiar figure of a man came out of Chu Yunyao''s laboratory. The man was dressed in black military clothes and had a cold face.


    Ye Fan gently raised his mouth and asked, "master Tu, in the middle of the night, what are you doing with shadow guards to the national master''s office?"


    The man in front of him is the commander-in-chief of the shadow guards, Tu Yue!


    Tu Yue looks at Ye Fan in a complicated way You should not be asked by Tu Mou, is that right? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    2132


    "me?" Ye Fan said calmly: "I have a cooperative medical project with the master of Chu. I come here to ask her how she is preparing.


    I''m a frequent visitor to the national master''s office. Master Tu should know this very well. ".


    Tu Yue nodded, "the master of the state of Chu was summoned by his majesty. Some things can''t come back for the time being. Please go back to Ye''s son-in-law.".


    Ye Fan looked at the shadow guards around his eyes and said, "what is it that you need master Tu to guard the national master''s office here?"


    Tu Yue sighed, "Tu Mou is here, of course, there are official duties. Don''t ask more questions. Please come back Tu Mou, when you haven''t been here. ".


    When he didn''t come? Hearing this, Ye Fan feels more problematic.


    Tu Yue was clearly trying to persuade him not to go further.


    "Master Tu, if I don''t see the national master today, I will go. I have something urgent to do Is she in the palace Ye Fan insisted.


    Tu Yue was silent for a moment and said, "it''s not in the palace, but in another important place of the royal family to deal with some matters for your majesty.".


    "Where?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Imperial mausoleum..." Tu Yue Road.


    Ye Fan frowned. The imperial mausoleum, which should be dozens of miles away from the west of the city, is the mausoleum of the royal family of the Su family.


    Although most of the members of the royal family of the Su family lived a long life because of the relationship between practitioners. After retiring from some positions, most of them left the imperial city and traveled around the world.


    Even if they die for various reasons, it is estimated that they are still in some remote unknown areas such as the ancient sea.


    But it doesn''t mean that the royal family doesn''t need ancestral tombs.


    On the contrary, those ancestors who died in the clan made more outstanding contributions to the Su family.


    Because those ancestors usually died in battle, or because they were busy with the affairs of the great Zheng Dynasty, they failed to practice and prolong their life.


    After the Su family became the royal family, they moved their ancestors'' mausoleums to the vicinity of the Imperial City, which was built under the supervision of emperor Mingyuan, the founder of the country. They visited the imperial mausoleum regularly every year.


    "I see Then I''ll go first. "Ye Fan turns.


    At this time, Tu Yue called Ye Fan: "Ye''s son-in-law, you and I know each other. Listen to Tu''s advice. Don''t break into the important place of the imperial mausoleum without authorization..."


    Ye Fan looked back with a smile, "don''t get me wrong, master Tu, I''m just going back to the northern Marquis''s house.".


    Tu Yue didn''t speak any more and watched Ye Fan leave.


    After a period of time, Tu Yue took out a round artifact, which was a sound transmission stone.


    "Your Majesty, the target has gone to the imperial mausoleum..."


    After the interrogation, Tu Yue looked up at the night sky.


    I don''t know when the clouds have already covered the stars.


    The wind whimpers, it seems that the first heavy rain in early spring is coming


    The moment Ye Fan left the national master''s office, his face was gloomy.


    Although he knew that the 99% was a trap, he had no choice. Chu Yunyao''s life and death were uncertain, which made him extremely upset.


    In the imperial palace before, he showed his concern for Chu Yunyao. Later, he often met with women. Obviously, he was seen in the eyes of the royal family.


    Even if I had planned to take Chu Yunyao out of Dazheng after getting ready, I didn''t expect that it was still a little late.


    With a little toe, Ye Fan flies to the imperial mausoleum in an instant, which is only a short time for ye fan.


    The location of the imperial mausoleum of Dazheng has two peaks, surrounded by two waters. It is a treasure land of geomancy.


    The open imperial mausoleum is surrounded by a ring of majestic bronze statues of the general.


    The straight road extends to the entrance, and there is a statue of a mighty God. It is a work of mythology based on the image of Ming Yuan, the founder of the country.


    At this time, it has been pouring rain, the sky in the spring thunder rolling.


    Ye Fan falls on the platform of offering sacrifices to the heaven. A man with long silver hair and shawl, more than two meters high, white fur windbreaker, and majestic muscles, has been waiting here.


    Awe Ran is the emperor who once had a great war, Su Juexin!


    "You did come This time, why not easy to face? Lucifer Or Ye Fan Su Juexin''s face is rebellious smile, but the eyes are very alert.


    Ye Fan was too lazy to talk nonsense. His eyes were cold and sharp. He asked without expression: "where is Chu Yunyao?"


    "It seems that my son is right. This master of Chu is of great significance to you.


    He is the king level sword spirit of Weizhen palace, the sword God


    Ha ha! What a surprise to me. How many secrets have you hidden? " Su Jue asked in a complicated way.


    "Since you know who this sword God is, you should know You are looking for death... " Ye Fan murmured.


    Su Juexin sneered, "sword God or Ye Fan, or Lucifer you made up in a random way


    Since you have already killed our royal family, how can I sit back and ignore it


    Ye Fan wanted to say that it was the emperor who wanted to kill him first, but then he was too lazy to say more about it.Since he wants to win the world, he will have to settle down sooner or later.


    "For the last time, where is Chu Yunyao..."


    At the same time, Ye Fan has directly disintegrated in three ways!


    Su Juexin obviously felt the change of Ye Fan''s body. He was especially wary of saying, "I was surprised by the last war. What kind of method is this.


    It turns out that you are the great method for the disintegration of demons What a sword God. As a member of the dragon clan, he dares to use Chiyou''s method.


    It is worthy of being an imperial sword. If you want to be emperor, you have not paid attention to the whole Shenlong family. "


    Obviously, the royal family has collected a lot of Ye Fan''s information during this period, including the one outside Xuanyuan city.


    Emperor level sword was born, and he was also a member of the dragon family. This was obviously a big problem for the imperial family.


    Even if ye fan doesn''t take the initiative, the royal family will have a hard time sleeping and eating.


    Ye Fan is also aware of this. He and Dazheng royal family can''t live together peacefully


    The huge black sword appeared in Ye Fan''s hand, and the sword''s meaning disintegrated, burning a golden flame of sword meaning.


    Su Juexin feels the imperial sword''s power and attacks him constantly. Suddenly, he reaches out and takes out a voice stone and throws it to Ye Fan.


    "Here, the woman you want.".


    Ye Fan frowned, took over the voice stone, immediately heard a voice.


    "My son-in-law ye, you are really deep enough to hide I don''t think I value you so much and marry you the eldest princess, but you want to kill me... " It was Emperor Mingde.


    "I want to listen to Chu Yunyao''s voice..." Ye Fan Road.


    Before long, Chu Yunyao''s voice finally appeared over there. The woman''s voice was very calm and said, "don''t worry about me. Do what you should do..."


    Ye Fan was a little relieved and asked, "where are you?"


    "I don''t know It happened so fast that I didn''t have time to react at home, so I fainted... "


    Without waiting for the woman to finish speaking, Emperor Mingde took over the transmission stone.


    "Ye''s son-in-law, now the master of Chu is safe and sound. If you want to save her, you can exchange your life for it," said emperor Mingde coldly.


    Ye Fan sneered, and said firmly: "you can kill her now, but I swear, I will bury you with the nine people of the Su family!"


    For a moment, I''m so silent that I can''t give up my sword.


    It''s also true that a swordsman of imperial level can''t kill himself for a woman.


    In this case, let''s have a fair fight


    Let''s see if it''s our great Zheng emperor''s prosperity, or your Shenlong family''s taking charge of the mountains and rivers again! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    At the same time, Ye Fan felt that on the mountain peaks on both sides of the imperial mausoleum, there appeared two kinds of holy land pressure which had been ambushed before!


    However, Ye Fan is not surprised. Since Su Juexin has set up a bureau and knows his deeds in the fairy palace, he will certainly be prepared.


    Although it is said that most of the strongmen in the holy land will not stay in the clan, just as the dragon clan will gather the experts of the clan at a time of crisis, the natural electors will also have some reservation.


    What''s more, the Su family is now the royal family. Even in order to cope with emergencies, they have to stay behind.


    The two figures are like pale blue shadow, like translucent general.


    Driven by the force of the wind, their speed is extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, they have come to both sides of the altar from the top of the mountain.


    Ye Fan has seen the Su family''s unique skill, "wind shadow without trace" body method before.


    Ye Fan feels that Su Juexin is definitely not the strongest in the twelve holy li of Honghuang, but in terms of escape speed, I''m afraid he is one of the best.


    "The great grandfather of Jinheng and the great grandmother of Yueran, this time, we will have to trouble two elders and kill this anti thief together with Juexin!" Su Juexin said respectfully to the two elders.


    According to the address, Ye Fan knows that this man and a woman are mostly princesses and princesses of the royal family, but they have a large number of generations.


    Su Jinheng, who has black hair and looks younger than Su Jue Xin, has a look of awe on her white face.


    "It''s hard to say. Since we two decided to stay at the imperial mausoleum, isn''t it just for this critical moment to help the royal family clear up the crisis?


    However, it really deserves to be the imperial sword meaning. Just on the mountain, I already felt it was fierce and pressing. ".


    "Hum", a gold and White Palace Dress, plain, but the eyebrows are full of proud color Su Yueran, but it is quite disdainful.


    "Long others'' ambition, destroy their own prestige, Jin Heng, this old problem of you, has not changed for more than 200 years!"


    Su Jinheng in the eyes of a touch of helplessness, "Yue ran aunt, after all, this son can better than cup Mo stop, be careful of some nature will not be wrong.".


    "This is the imperial mausoleum of our Su family, protected by our ancestors, and afraid that he will not be alone?!


    Take advantage of the Shenlong family hasn''t responded, kill him, and protect our Su Family Dynasty from future trouble again Su Yueran showed a fierce look.


    Ye Fan''s face was as heavy as water, and his mind was moving fast. It turned out that the Su family had left two sacred places, guarding the imperial mausoleum


    He didn''t know what the plans of the three Su family''s strongmen in the holy land had, but in any case, it was better to kill one than the other!


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Ye Fan strives for a second to kill a hand!


    Two Epee will disintegrate!


    Ye Fan''s sword sense suddenly erupts again, and the sword light is more and more solid and dazzling!


    The sword power of this level, unless these three people reach the realm of the Holy Spirit and have a chance to resist, no one will want to live!


    The whole imperial mausoleum is offering sacrifices to the roof, as if every rock is trembling!


    In the night and rain, the wind and the trees are full of soldiers!


    Thousands of flying swords flash, and the wings of dragon scale Sword form behind Ye Fan in an instant, and the giant sword in hand flashes a flash of light!


    "Break the day!"


    Ye Fan feels that Su Jinheng is the weakest link among the three. He draws a fast golden track and takes him away with a sword!


    A close call!


    Su Jinheng felt that Ye Fan''s target was him. He could start the wind shadow without trace. It was already half a shot late!


    His figure retreats back, but ye fan''s speed approaching him is obviously faster!


    Su Jinheng''s eyes did not panic


    At this time, Ye Fan tries his best to move, but he can''t adjust his movement in time!


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    an invisible energy barrier suddenly appears in front of you!


    Ye Fan seems to have broken into a piece of water, and this water area is full of condensed spiritual energy!


    "Ah Ye Fan brain a stab pain, suddenly speed a stagnation.


    Su Jinheng took this opportunity to move forward and open the distance!


    "Sword God, is it so easy to kill my su family members in the imperial mausoleum?" Su Jinheng survived the disaster and laughed.


    Ye Fan suddenly raised his head and found that at that moment, there was a change in all aspects of the Tiantai, surrounded by all the huge war generals and sculptures!


    In a pair of double eyes pupil, unexpectedly is releasing the faint blue halo, in the dark is particularly strange frightening!


    He just didn''t find out that the imperial mausoleum had arrays and so on. He didn''t expect that the mystery was hidden in these sculptures!?


    "In the last World War, I know that your lack of vitality is your greatest weakness.


    The guard array of the imperial mausoleum was set up by Emperor Mingyuan, the founder of the country. It was enough to make thousands of troops and horses confused.


    Now, this big battle is only for you!


    Even those who are strong in the realm of the Holy Spirit can not resist completely, let alone your GodSu Juexin grinned: "if I''m not sure, how dare I touch you?


    Sword God You are. You are too conceited! You can be arrogant, too?


    Do you want to take over the kingdom by yourself instead of Shenlong?


    The spirit is praiseworthy, but also extremely stupid! Do you really think you are Ji Xuanyuan!?


    You should know that he was as strong as Ji Xuanyuan. When he established the dynasty, he also had numerous generals under him. You It''s a long way off


    Su Juexin''s words, like bursts of bells, reverberate in Ye Fan''s ears!


    Ye Fan felt his mind gradually confused, and his head was like the paste of the whole city!


    The imperial mausoleum is full of evil spirits. At this moment, it seems that all the ghosts in the ground have turned into skeletons and roared all around Ye Fan''s body!


    The picture in front of Ye Fan is constantly blurring and ghosting, breathing heavily


    He realized that Su Jinheng and Su Yueran were just a cover to start a big battle and divert their attention!


    The real Assassin''s mace is the big array on the Tiantai!


    "Jingle!"


    The black sword fell from Ye Fan''s hand!


    "Ah..."


    Ye Fan is holding his head in pain, and his cold sweat is constantly falling down. The sweat and rain have made him wet through!


    Mental power is like a silver needle that can''t penetrate into every hole. It constantly stimulates his original spirit, as if it is the most effective yuan Shen anesthetic!


    Dragon blood energy!


    Ye Fan took advantage of the last trace of consciousness, gritted his teeth and forced the dragon''s blood. His body was red and his hair was red


    But even if the dragon spirit is urged, it is still not enough to resist the mental attack like a raging tide at this moment!


    The imperial mausoleum''s guard array makes the dense spiritual energy everywhere. Ye Fan seems to have been hit by the opponent''s "superior kindness like water" released by his opponent''s mental power. He is getting deeper and deeper!


    "Golden Dragon with five claws?" Su Jinheng frowned and said, "didn''t you say that he only went to the fire dragon? Is it a breakthrough again? "


    "How about the breakthrough? It seems that he hasn''t integrated with the dragon spirit, and has not mastered the essence of the five claw Golden Dragon realm. He is not much better than the fire dragon!"


    Su Yueran''s cold eyes swept to Su Jue Xin: "Jue Xin, still Leng to do what!? Do you want me to do it for you? "


    Su Juexin no longer said anything. He took out his black gold cloud pattern double mace and walked directly towards Ye Fan.


    Another good thing about this guard array is that it has no effect on the people of Su family.


    Ming Yuan, the great emperor of Ming Yuan, was brilliant. His foreshadowing in the imperial mausoleum also left a great weapon for the royal family of the Su family!


    Su Jue walked to Ye Fan calmly, with a gloomy face and sharp eyes like hawks and falcons.


    "It''s over Boy As long as I''m here, no one wants to shake the land of the Su family! "


    On the black gold cloud pattern mace, the strength of the sky wind and water condenses, and the vigorous Qi of the xuansu holy body also directly erupts, glowing with the color of gold and blue, and there are faint thunder and lightning beating!


    The chaotic power of the holy body realm draws a dazzling rainbow, which is drawn towards Ye Fan''s skull!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    "Keng!"


    An arm burning with the dark sword''s magic flame blocked the fatal blow with flesh and blood!


    "This How Maybe? "


    Su Jue''s heart was full of excitement. The terror and pressure that spread in an instant made him feel suffocated even more than the imperial sword meaning just now!


    Ye Fan''s facial expression is painful and twisted. When he raises his head, one eye is already full of dark magic flame!


    At the critical moment of life and death, Ye Fan has to take another chance to use a small part of purgatory sword magic sword meaning.


    The all-round strengthening of purgatory sword demons makes Ye Fan a little awake.


    But Yuanshen is still as painful as dragging hundreds of tons of heavy objects!


    Although he is not fully conscious and the whole state is greatly affected, Ye Fan still grits his teeth and grabs the fallen sword and cuts it towards Su Jue Xin!


    Su Jue heart does not know the specific situation, hastily displays the wind shadow without trace, a blue shadow dodges the attack of Ye Fan!


    "He''s dying! It won''t last long. The three of us will go together


    Su Yueran''s voice did not fall, has been the first move, under the wind, a foot step down, an ice blue storm directly swept Ye Fan!


    "The wind blows the ground!"


    The ice rises like a spring bamboo shoot, and the strong wind gathers around Ye Fan. The icy thorn is so cold that it should be swallowed directly!


    Ye Fan waves out a dark sword and smashes the storm directly!


    Not only that, but also the dark sword turned into a competition and attacked Su Yueran!


    Su Yueran dodged away with a body method, and at the same time his face showed the color of amazement!


    Although she knew that ye Fanjian had a strong sense, she was so easy to crack her tricks, which really made her blush.


    "Be careful of his sword. You can''t touch it!" Su Jinheng said in a solemn voice.


    In fact, he didn''t need to remind them that the three of the Su family were very clear that they had no "fault tolerance rate".


    As long as Ye Fan hits the key with a sword, they will surely die!


    But, similarly, as long as they can break through Ye Fan''s defense, Ye Fan will die!


    The higher the level of confrontation, the more can not be ignored, life and death are only in the line!


    Although Ye Fan feels that the whole person seems to be in a coma, he knows that as long as he is out of the range of the large array, he can recover freely.


    He didn''t want to be so warlike. He urged the dragon scale sword wings to jump up and want to leave the large array range.


    "No way!"


    Su Juexin had guessed that Ye Fan might try to break free from the shackles of the array, and his double mace suddenly fell towards Ye Fan''s direction!


    "Ming Yuan catastrophe!"


    In the sky originally rolling surging rain cloud, burst out bursts of thunder!


    The lightning storm, like a hurricane of death in the dark, heads down towards the leaf sail!


    Su Jinheng also urged the chaotic power of the holy body realm. In the air, there were several transparent wind barriers!


    "Baizhang wind prison!"


    These barriers of the force of the wind, if they are replaced by Ye Fan in normal state, will be split with one sword. However, Ye Fan is disturbed by his spirit and his speed response is slow by half a beat!


    A sword has just ripped Su Juexin''s thunder and lightning storm, and is shot dead by this wind prison!


    Like a huge palm, "bang" to a sound, will be ye fan with the sword clapped on the altar!


    Seeing ye fan''s attack, Su Juexin and Su Yueran immediately take advantage of the situation to pursue!


    The two of them used the wind shadow and no trace body method. They were so fast that the naked eye could not catch them. They turned into two blue lights and attacked both sides of Ye Fan!


    Su Juexin a mace, a cold light hit the head of Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan retreated and raised his backhand with a sword. However, he failed to hit the target in time because of his poor state.


    On the contrary, taking advantage of this gap, Su Yueran pushes a palm behind Ye Fan!


    "The cold light breaks my heart!"


    The light ball formed by the force of Tianfeng and Tianshui is extremely fast, just like an ice crystal heavy artillery, which directly hits the back heart of Ye Fan!


    Rao is Ye Fan''s body protected by sword, or does he feel that his internal organs are shaking violently, and his throat is sweet and spits out a mouthful of blood!


    The two men''s attack did not stop, but continued to use their body method, never stop, while moving around Ye Fan, and at the same time avoiding Ye Fan''s counterattack!


    Su Juexin is the holy body of xuansu, which is faster, can be near or far away, and has been suppressing Ye Fan''s activities.


    Although Su Yueran is a warlock, he also uses the power of the wind to make his body elegant. He uses long-range attacks to make Ye Fan suffer heavy losses!


    The forces of chaos are like attacking from all directions, greeting Ye Fan alone!


    Su Jinheng is outside the big array, constantly maintaining the operation of the big array, constantly conveying the chaotic force to those sculptures, so that the power of the big array is not reduced but increased!


    The cooperation of the three holy places of the Su family is obviously well prepared and seamless!


    A sound of tearing, the sound of splitting, constantly spread out!Blood is splashing from Ye Fan!


    Even if there was no fatal injury, Ye Fan got more than a dozen wounds in a moment!


    "This boy won''t last long! He can''t escape! " Su Yueran sneered.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy!" Su Jue Xin is to remain vigilant.


    Ye Fan felt that his head was going to blow up. He had to deal with these two people and all kinds of spiritual attacks from all directions!


    Thousands of ghosts crying and Howling skeletons, haunted, disturbed his sight, interfered with his judgment!


    Even if it is a part of the purgatory sword demon''s power blessing, he still can''t be stimulated by this continuous spiritual power for a long time.


    With Yuan Shen becoming more and more unbearable, as if to be drunk, Ye Fan''s sense of consciousness is becoming more and more blurred, and his body''s reaction is also more and more sluggish


    "BAM Hoo Hoo!"


    Su Jue Xin sees the opportunity and sends out his double maces together. He greets Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan reluctantly blocked the head with the giant sword, and his abdomen and legs were beaten into the hollow!


    "Poo --"


    Ye Fan spurts a mouthful of blood and flies upside down. After crossing a long track, Su Yueran is waiting!


    "Ming Yuan water stop, calm storm!"


    Su Yueran stretched out his hand and looked like a wave of water in front of him!


    Rippling open to the moment, the force of the wind produced a huge pressure, layer by layer of pressure, making the air as if solidified in general!


    Ye Fan is confused and instinctively tries to swing another sword with his giant sword, but it is slow!


    The force of the wind is just like the clock pestle that strikes the clock, hitting Ye Fan''s body hard!


    Ye Fan was hit back and forth by these two blows. He felt that his whole body was going to fall apart and his heart was torn apart. It was not enough to describe the pain at this time!


    If he had not been far more powerful than these three people and had helped him suffer a lot of damage, I am afraid that the power of that pair of maces would have made him disabled!


    After rolling on the ground for more than ten laps, Ye Fan, who appeared to be extremely embarrassed, propped up his body with one hand and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The flame on the arm is extremely weak, and can''t maintain this part of the power of purgatory sword devil


    Once the power of sword and devil can''t be maintained, his spirit will collapse completely and be slaughtered by others!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    Ye Fan is extremely unwilling! As long as they are sober, they can be easily defeated!


    But because this big array if has the substantial mental power disturbance, so suppresses the bend to be able to passively receive the beating!?


    Do you have no choice but to release the purgatory sword devil and burn all the jade and stone!?


    Wake up! sober!


    Even if only one second, he can be absolutely awake, free from interference, senses, body, will not be dull, he can let these guys completely destroyed!!


    Is there no way to avoid the interference of these mental forces!?


    Seeing that Su Juexin and Su Yueran are going to launch a final attack on him, Ye Fan has only a trace of Qingming, but only a trace of despair


    More sad than physical pain is this sense of powerlessness


    If you can completely master the five claw Golden Dragon realm, communicate with the dragon soul, and integrate the dragon soul, how can these three people have a half chance of winning?!


    But I can''t really control the dragon soul. I can''t even use the moves of dragon soul in the nine changes of the dragon.


    On Taixu peak, I face the dragon soul, but I am stunned by it


    Dragon soul Dragon soul?!


    Wait a minute!!


    Between the lights, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed a decisive color!


    No matter how you look at it, he would rather believe his own experience judgment than give the decision to the purgatory sword devil!!


    Ye Fan directly dropped the huge sword, and the Dharma sect in the dragon''s nine changes was running in his body. The power of his blood drove him to the extreme!


    At the same time, Ye Fan is still using his "counterattack" skills to absorb the spiritual energy everywhere in the big array!


    Like the tide of spiritual energy, is gathered around Ye Fan, making Ye Fan''s body all around begin to become blurred!


    Strange wind howls, gray diffuse, let Su Jue heart and Su Yueran three people all for a while pause!


    In front of the scene, it is clear that ye fan has gathered the spiritual energy, but what is the purpose of this? Did he want to attack them?


    But if it is, the three of them will not worry at all!


    "Ha ha! Stinky boy, I told you, in this big array, our Su family''s blood is not affected at all! Do you want to kill people with a knife? " Su Yueran disdained to smile.


    Ye Fan of course knows that the counterattack is here. It is useless to deal with these three people. Let alone that the large array will not hurt the Su family''s people, it is difficult to really hit the key attack.


    However, Ye Fan was not used to deal with the three men from the beginning!


    A flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and Ye Fan turned the Dragon nine into a node, and the counterattack was also ready!


    "The ancient dragon fell from the sky in anger!"


    Ye Fan''s arms spread furiously, ready spirit, direct launch, but not to the outside counter attack out, but toward their own spirit suddenly poured in!!


    "He''s crazy!?!"


    "He What is he doing? "


    This time, the three holy places of the Su family are all confused!


    Ye Fan could not bear the mental power. He poured it into his body. This is not suicide!? Can he stand it!?


    Ye Fan''s face is painful and ferocious. She shivers all over her body. Her eyes are white and she is constantly twitching!


    However, in this moment, it seems that Ye Fan killed himself quickly, like a powerful dragon chant from ancient times, resounding through the imperial mausoleum!!!


    "Roar --"


    the angry and furious chant of the Dragon comes from Ye Fan''s body!


    The three saints of the Su family felt that Yuan Shen was directly pressed down by something. They screamed with pain, and the three saints held their heads and retreated one after another!!


    "What''s going on..."


    "This spiritual pressure Is it the dragon soul? "


    "Damn it Didn''t he master the Dragon Spirit? "


    Do not allow them to think about it, a black and Golden Dragon shadow roars out of Ye Fan''s body and soars into the sky in an instant!


    And this black gold dragon shadow, also with the process of soaring into the sky, facing the storm, hundreds of meters long of a giant dragon, seems to cover the entire imperial mausoleum!!


    It''s night, the sky is full of rain clouds!


    However, when the dragon''s shadow soared into the sky, a pale color appeared on that day, as if returning to the day for a short time!


    Black gold dragon shadow in a pair of huge eyes, as if a touch of anger and contempt, and then directly from the sky suddenly fell down!!


    The falling speed of the Dragon shadow is faster than that of the upper one. Almost instantly, it bumps into the sacrificial platform!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a burst of bright white halo diffused, and the mental strength in all directions was shaken away. In a short time, the big array seemed to be in vain!


    It''s like a huge stone falling from the pond, pushing the water away.


    The quality of the dragon soul is far beyond the density of these spiritual forces, which makes the spiritual power of the big array squeezed away!


    "Ah!..."


    Ye Fan''s whole body is excited, her eyes are clear and bright again. Her skull is so painful that she doesn''t feel any more. But she seems to be stimulated by ice water. Her brain is extremely clear!!At this moment, he seems to be from blind to blind, from deaf to hearing, all the senses are extremely clear!


    It''s a success! He really made it!?


    He had a whim just now. If he is not strong enough to communicate with the dragon spirit, how about stimulating the dragon soul with the help of an external force!?


    Naturally, it is impossible for other energies to enter their own original gods, just as matter cannot enter the spiritual world.


    But there is spiritual power everywhere, but it can be borrowed!


    Therefore, Ye Fan is at the top of Taixu peak, and uses the most powerful mental attack move of the five claw Golden Dragon realm.


    However, this time, he did not rely on his own spirit to "negotiate" with the dragon spirit, but directly gave the fierce spiritual power, such as the tide of "counterattack" to the dragon soul!


    Ye Fan reckons that there will be two results:


    the first possibility is that the spirit is strong enough to tame and use the Dragon Spirit temporarily!


    But the second kind, the spirit is not enough, that oneself is equal to can use this to consume the mental power!


    Although there is also a chance that he is not sure, he is directly stimulated by the dragon spirit again and faints, but Ye Fan has never lacked the courage to risk life and death!


    Fortunately, this time he was right!


    Whether forced or stimulated, the dragon soul successfully rushed out of his body and released the killing move of a great spiritual attack in the nine changes of the dragon!!


    Ye Fan doesn''t know how long the mental power attack of the big array will recover, but even if it is only three seconds, it is enough!!


    Now!!


    Ye Fan clapped his hand, and the black sword came back to his hand, and his arm lit up the dark sword meaning!


    He didn''t hesitate, and his direct reflexion was a sword that was quickly wielded like lightning!!


    "Purgatory sword demon Yan extinguishes the embers


    When the black flame sword was wielded, countless particles in the air were ignited!


    The tiny particles, forming a huge fan of burning, skimming over a distance of tens of meters, directly came to Su Yueran!


    Su Yueran, who is being stimulated by the Dragon Spirit''s skull, is very white. Seeing the sword''s meaning towards her, she is completely flustered by such speed!!


    Mingyuan water stop is fully launched, and the chaotic force of Tianfeng and Tianshui tries to resist Ye Fan''s sword!


    However, the dark sword meaning of particle burning directly passed through all shields without reason, and went directly into Su Yueran''s waist!!


    Su Yueran looked down in disbelief and saw that there were countless dark particles in his waist, just like the embers after burning. Although it was not dazzling, the temperature was extremely high!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Su Yueran cried out sadly, only to see those embers directly ignited her whole body, together with the Holy Land God, was directly wrapped by a black flame! Burned out!!


    Su Juexin and Su Jinheng feel the whole blood is cold!


    They had just pressed Ye Fan to death, and at this moment they realized how terrible the imperial sword would be if there was no great array of spiritual power to suppress Ye Fan!!


    This is the real sword God, the man who frightens the fairyland by his own power!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    No heart! Let''s go


    Su Jinheng was aware of something bad and cried out.


    Even if he doesn''t say so, Su Juexin knows that we can''t force the enemy at this moment. We must retreat first.


    But ye fan knows that time is precious. The moment of killing Su Yueran, he has already used a move of imperial dragon sword prison!


    The flying swords were summoned again. The eight Stegosaurus were burning three colors of gold, red and black, and "whoosh" had already flown away!


    The stegosaurus winds around in layers, embracing Su Juexin and imprisoning Su Juexin!


    Su Juexin just had a headache to crack, and his reaction was slow. He had no trace of wind and shadow and had no time to display it. Leng Shengsheng was limited to it!


    Although this move to deal with the single powerful holy land, is not enough to achieve perfect imprisonment, but even if you help Ye Fan delay for a second, it is enough!


    No matter where Su Juexin holy body firepower is full open, crazy attack sword prison, Ye Fan has already fixed his eyes on Su Jinheng!


    Behind the burning black flame sword like arm, suddenly burst out a burst of sword like shock wave!


    A huge propulsion force, combined with Ye Fan''s own violent speed, carried a huge sword, and suddenly killed Su Jinheng!


    Su Jinheng endured the sharp pain of the head caused by the stimulation of the yuan Shen. He showed no trace of wind shadow and wanted to retreat.


    But this time, Ye Fan is sober enough, but they are slow!


    After 20 meters or 30 meters, Ye Fan tilted the sword out!


    "Yan extinguishes the embers!"


    Once again, the dark sword ignited a huge fan of particles!


    Su Jinheng, who is still running away, knows clearly that ye fan has made a move, but the speed of the appearance of the sword idea is really too fast!


    The meaning of this move is not to break the air raid according to common sense, but the particles in the air are ignited instantly!


    It seems that there is no resistance. When ye fan releases his sword, the sword will be finished!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Su Jinheng felt something burning on him in the air. The next second, dark particles like ashes ignited him directly!


    In the sad cry, the black flame is blazing, just like Su Yueran, the direct spirit and soul are all destroyed!


    Ye Fan turned around and didn''t go to see more. He knew that Su Jinheng was a warlock and couldn''t stop himself!


    In fact, when he realized this move, he didn''t think too much about it. It was just the power of the purgatory sword devil that made his explosive power more terrifying, so his sword wielding speed was also faster.


    When the speed of the sword reached a critical point, Ye Fan found that the sword had ignited some air particles?!


    It''s like a sword will catch fire when it''s scratched on a stone. When it''s fast to a certain extent, the air will become "stone". When the friction reaches a certain limit, it will catch fire!!


    Ye Fan realized that, in fact, it was better to use the ubiquitous particles as the medium rather than condense and launch the sword idea.


    Let the particles burn like a prairie fire between the particles, transmit their own sword meaning, and the speed will be faster!


    It seems that it is not complicated, but if it is not for the improvement of the realm of sword meaning and the improvement of the quality of sword idea itself, it can not do all this.


    The faster the speed, the faster particles can be caught.


    The speed of photon propagation in vacuum is the speed of light. What if you can use photon to transmit your sword meaning?!


    Light speed sword meaning!?


    Ye Fan knows that this is only a dream, but at least there must be a dream to have unlimited possibilities!


    Even now, Ye Fan has deeply experienced how much help this new way of thinking can help him.


    When dealing with the Su family, they all have the power of the wind and are good at high-speed movement. If they use other sword ideas, they will probably avoid them.


    Of course, the sword meaning of this move is also flawed, and its power is not as powerful as some of the sword intentions that actually greet the past.


    If you really meet some rivals, it may not be enough to cause fatal damage.


    Moreover, in order to pursue an instant burst, the sword is too extreme to consume.


    And when accepting the move, because the force is too strong, the body needs to adjust the time will be more, so there are flaws.


    However, in the face of these three people, he didn''t have much worry. What he wanted was to be faster than them and to make a quick decision!


    When ye fan turns around, Su Juexin in the imperial dragon sword prison has broken the prison by relying on the talent of xuansu holy body!


    A blue light burst into the sky. Su Jue was about to escape.


    At the same time, the mental power in the large array which has just been stirred up has surged again like a tide!


    At the same time, he once again uses the way of sword meaning eruption to promote his own speed.


    He urged the dragon''s blood to use the dragon''s wings. The golden wind on the outside accelerated Ye Fan.


    At the critical moment, Ye Fan finally catches up with Su Jue Xin and waves his sword heavily!


    Su Jue''s eyes were wide open and his face was frightened. But he was the king of a country who had experienced many battles. He roared at the cross block of his double Maces!"Keng!"


    Ye Fan''s sword is heavy and heavy, which makes Su Jue Xin''s whole person fall in a straight line!


    The double mace is so shocked that Su Juexin''s two hands crack and blow blood, so he takes off his hands and flies out!


    Ye Fan also took back the black sword and fell with all his strength!


    Su Juexin, who has just stood firm, with his bare hands, sees Ye Fan coming down. He has to dodge quickly!


    At the critical moment of life and death, Su Juexin has nothing to worry about. The powerful physique of xuansu holy body makes him confident that he can continue to delay in the array.


    As long as the big formation recovers again, he feels that he still has a chance!


    But ye fan can''t follow his heart. He has a plan, and directly urges the avalanche sword rain!


    Tens of thousands of flying swords are burning in the dark, and the flame directly limits the moving range of Su Jue Xin!


    Ye Fan took the opportunity to approach Su Juexin in an instant. In a flash, they fought a dozen moves!


    Kwai badly mutilated his heart, and his power of chaos was not enough to compete with the blade and sword of his blade.


    If it was not for the holy body of xuansu, it would be enough to kill him!


    Ye Fan sees the opportunity and sees that the tide of mental strength is coming. He pinches Su Juexin''s neck and shakes the wings of dragon scale sword behind him!


    Clenching his teeth, Ye Fan pushes Su Jue Xin, and breaks out of the big array!


    Although a burst of mental attack made Ye Fan''s head ache for a short time, this time, no one stopped him. Relying on the purgatory sword devil to maintain a moment of consciousness, Ye Fan could still do it.


    At the same time, Su Juexin takes advantage of Ye Fan''s teeth to hold up. A bloody fist hits Ye Fan''s abdomen!


    Ye Fan snorted. He just suffered a lot of injuries, but he has not recovered. This time he spurs a mouthful of blood again!


    But ye fan''s eyes are very firm, and he grabs Su Jue Xin''s throat, or flies all the way across the long entrance road of the imperial mausoleum!


    "Boom!"


    They ran to the metal gate at the entrance of the imperial mausoleum. There was a crash!


    The entrance of the imperial mausoleum was originally guarded by the holy land. In addition, every year, the heaven was sacrificed. From time to time, the royal family members were sent to the mausoleum.


    Although the gate is thick and thick, it is not a special gate blessed by a great array of skills. How can it withstand the impact of Ye Fan''s sword?


    The gate split, a burst of rocks rolling, smoke filled, two people directly disappeared in the dark tomb!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    An hour later, the wind and rain dispersed.


    Outside the entrance to the imperial mausoleum, Tu Yue looks dignified. Beside him, a group of shadow guards in black armor are watching nervously.


    "My Lord, we Shall we go in? "


    "The emperor and the son-in-law of Ye, why did they not respond when they went in?" The shadow guard asked.


    In the battle just now, they could only wait and see from afar and did not dare to get too close.


    Until it was quiet for a long time, there was no movement. Tu Yue didn''t dare to bring people here to find out.


    Even though they felt the battle was over, they were still scared.


    If Su Jue Xin wins, it''s OK. But if ye fan wins, most of them are dead end.


    However, as shadow guards, they have long abandoned life and death, even if they are afraid, they will not shrink back.


    As a matter of fact, tonight''s game is the highest secret of Dazheng. In order to avoid the Shenlong family''s detection, only a few people know about this evening.


    Even the shadow guards are not all able to participate. Only a small group of people who can absolutely keep secrets can get involved.


    For them, it was exciting to witness the fate of Dazheng.


    Tu Yuemu showed the color of thinking and pondered for a while before he took out the transmission stone.


    "Your Majesty, the supreme emperor and ye''s son-in-law have entered the imperial mausoleum. Will you allow us to explore the interior of the imperial mausoleum


    There came the voice of Ming De Di urging: "hurry up, at a very moment, Ai Qing should not be formal. We can only deal with it in time if we find out the war situation quickly."


    Just as Tu Yue was about to agree, he suddenly realized that someone was coming out of the tomb!?


    Tu Yue and a group of shadow guards are all excited and subconsciously step back.


    Can see the visitors, but also feel relieved


    In Tu Yue''s eyes, there was a look of complexity and regret, and he took the lead to kneel respectfully on one knee.


    "See the emperor! Congratulations to the emperor for killing the traitors and protecting the prosperity of the country


    Su Jue''s heart gradually came out of the dark, with curly muscles, long silver hair, and ice blue eyes.


    The white fur windbreaker on his body is covered with blood, which is obviously a bloody fight.


    "Get up," Su Jue said.


    Tu Yue gets up, and there comes the excited voice of emperor Mingde.


    "Father!"!? My father''s divine power and martial arts will protect me once again


    Su Jue snorted coldly and took Tu Yue''s transmission stone.


    "There is no reason why the imperial mausoleum is so important and protected by our ancestors? Clean up the imperial mausoleum quickly, and don''t let the outside world notice, so as not to increase the trouble. ".


    "The son knows that his son will be restored secretly tomorrow." Emperor Mingde was in a good mood.


    Su Juexin said again: "I got some special things from that traitor. I''m afraid it''s related to Chu Yunyao. I''m going back to the palace now. Take her to see me. I''ll interrogate myself!"


    "Yes, my son, I''m going to have a table to wait for the return of the emperor in the palace!" Emperor Mingde said with a smile.


    "Don''t disturb too many people," Su Juexin warned.


    "My father, don''t worry. There will be no news of this evening." Emperor Mingde understood.


    Su Juexin gave a satisfied "um" sound, accepted the voice stone, and flew to the imperial city.


    Tu Yue stretched out his hand and wanted to return to the transmission stone, but he didn''t have time to say it.


    Looking at Su Juexin''s direction of leaving, Tu Yue''s eyes flashed with doubts.


    "The emperor is worthy of being the first person of the great Zheng. The emperor''s son-in-law can shock the fairyland, but he can''t defeat the emperor. I''m afraid it''s unexpected."


    "It''s also the contribution of the imperial mausoleum array, otherwise the Emperor may not be the opponent.


    The two old princes and princesses who were guarding the imperial mausoleum died? In this war, the royal family also suffered heavy losses. ".


    After hearing the comments of several shadow guards, Tu Yue frowned and said, "don''t talk about it in vain. Clean up the scene quickly to see if there is something special missing. After inspection, immediately block the imperial mausoleum.".


    "Yes


    A group of shadow guards quickly swept the scene to search.


    Before long, a shadow guard found something and sent two weapons to Tu Yue.


    "Master Tu, this Isn''t it the spirit of the emperor? "


    Tu Yue''s eyes fixed on it. It was the black gold cloud pattern double mace!


    Just a sword leaves fan from Su Juexin''s hand, fell on the altar.


    At this time, the altar lost the control of the strong man of the Su family''s holy land, and it had lost its effect, and was picked up by the shadow guards.


    "Did the emperor forget the fierce fighting just now?" Asked the shadow guard.


    After a moment of stupidity, Tu Yue suddenly thought of something and turned pale!


    "No! It''s a big deal


    He did not care about the muddled expression of the shadow guards, and quickly flew to the imperial city.


    The Imperial City, the garden behind the palace.


    Ningshou palace, where the supreme emperor lived, is surrounded by luxuriant plants and pleasant scenery. In addition, there are many rare and strange beasts in the animal circle.A stone table in the garden, a small area is illuminated by the flood stone lamp.


    At this time, the general eunuchs in the palace were removed, and even the guards were ordered not to approach.


    Only emperor Mingde and Chu Yunyao sat on both sides of the table.


    "Master Chu, have a drink. It''s useless to look sad. People are dead. Why are you still worried about it?" Emperor Mingde pushed a glass of wine to Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes were empty and dim, like a puppet, sitting there.


    "Tut I am very curious. What is the relationship between Ye Fan and the master of Chu? I always thought that the master of Chu was not interested in the love between men and women, "said emperor Mingde with a narrow smile.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao didn''t pay any attention to him, Emperor Mingde was not angry. He was in a very good mood. He drank a cup to himself and said, "my father has come out of the imperial mausoleum, and I don''t know whether Ye Fan''s body is still in the imperial mausoleum.


    If there is still a corpse, I can promise you to meet with me. I will do my utmost to help you... "


    All of a sudden, Chu Yunyao''s godless eyes flashed a touch of color. The woman frowned and said, "the imperial mausoleum Inside? "


    Emperor Mingde nodded and sighed: "tonight, it''s also disturbing the ancestors..."


    Chu Yunyao was silent and thoughtful.


    At this time, a figure like lightning across the sky, and then find a breath, directly fell into the palace!


    Su Jue''s heart was expressionless, and his eyes were cold and incomparably looking at Mingde emperor.


    "Father emperor!" Seeing the fallen man, Emperor Mingde got up and said with a smile: "welcome my father back to the palace! My son has agreed to... "


    Before Ming De Di finished, "Su Jue Xin" suddenly raised his hand and a golden sword crossed his throat!


    Emperor Mingde was caught off guard. His eyes were open with disbelief, panic and despair in his eyes!


    He understood something in a flash, but it was too late!


    "Yi Yi..."


    The blood continuously spurts out, Su Jue''s heart and throat are cut off, can''t make a sound, trembling fingers at the man in front of him


    Emperor Mingde slowly softened and collapsed on the ground. He wanted to ask for help, but no one dared to approach here, let alone who could save him.


    "Su Juexin" face a burst of change, restored to the original appearance, it is Ye Fan!


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes flashed with a look, and his eyes were flushed and moist with excitement.


    She was so intelligent that she noticed something was wrong just when she heard that they were fighting into the imperial mausoleum, and ye fan had not found the body yet.


    Although I have just guessed this possibility, it''s hard to say that the man is still alive!


    Ye Fan walked up to Mingde emperor and looked at him with deep eyes. "I promise you that I will cure the light snow and treat her well all my life."


    With that, Ye Fan crushed the head of emperor Mingde with one foot, and directly crushed the spirit of his spirit with the sword, and completely wiped it out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    2138


    in the back garden, the ground that had just rained was wet and cold, and the drops of water dropped to the ground.


    In addition, a quiet, as if only a myriad of exotic flowers and plants, in the dark and silent, witnessed the great changes of the great Zheng.


    After a while, Chu Yunyao walks slowly to Ye Fan. The woman looks calm.


    Ye Fan recovered from many thoughts and turned to the woman with a gentle smile, "xiaoyaoyao, I''m sorry It''s a little difficult to imitate Su Juexin''s hair because of your easy-to-use particle device.


    I spent a lot of time adjusting my appearance and body shape Otherwise, I''m afraid that I will be found out, so I will be delayed in the imperial mausoleum... "


    Don''t wait for ye fan to finish, but Chu Yunyao is a direct slap in the face of the man!


    Ye fan can avoid it, but when he sees the tears in Chu Yunyao''s eyes, he feels a pain in his heart and doesn''t avoid it.


    "Pa!"


    Not enough. Chu Yunyao slapped the man in the face again!


    "Pa! Bang! Bang... "


    This is also his beloved woman, used to her let her fight a few times, let her vent, otherwise who can let him sword God obediently be beaten?!


    But ye fan''s patience was limited. He finally grasped Chu Yunyao''s hand and glared at her angrily and said, "Chu Yunyao! Enough!


    I know I was negligent! I know it''s wrong! Let you suffer injustice, fear! But isn''t it all right now? "


    Chu Yunyao bit her silver teeth and trembled. Her eyes were red and she said, "you have the seed to die again!"!? You give me another 70 years to disappear, 700 years to try!?


    You are so capable It''s so beautiful in Dongtianfudi Why don''t you come back!


    If because of me, let your sword God fall in the Dazheng, then I am not a sinner for ages!? Let me die! Forget it


    Ye Fan knew that half of what a woman said was angry, and she was really afraid. After all, he had been "dead" for decades before, and finally met again, which almost made her think she was dead.


    If Chu Yunyao had no emotion before, maybe it doesn''t matter, but she obviously can''t do it!


    The more depressed the emotion, once it burst out, the more crazy!


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and gently hugged the woman It''s all over. Don''t cry. How can I let you die? "


    With that, Ye Fan bowed his head and kissed the woman''s cold and soft red lips


    But as soon as she got up, Chu Yunyao pushed the man away and slapped him in the face again!


    "Asshole..." Chu Yunyao gnaws his teeth.


    Ye Fan was beaten a little muddled, slowly turned his head, looking directly at the woman.


    Looking at the tears such as broken thread beads, constantly sliding woman, Ye Fan is a cold face down.


    He pressed the back of the woman''s head and forced a kiss.


    Chu Yunyao struggled with both hands and tried to beat Ye Fan.


    Can ye fan this time directly a hand to encircle the woman, do not let her move!


    Chu Yunyao is cruel and bites directly with his teeth!


    "Ah


    Ye Fan ate pain, loosen the woman''s lips, found his mouth is full of bloody smell.


    "Bitch Do you get angry? "


    Ye Fan raised his hand and slapped Chu Yunyao twice in the face!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The clear whipping sound made two red marks appear on Chu Yunyao''s white face!


    Chu Yunyao was beaten a little dizzy, looking back, tears full of wild and crazy, staring at the man.


    Ye Fan pinches a woman''s chin with her hand, making Chu Yunyao''s beautiful face squeeze out of shape.


    "Listen! Chu Yunyao! No matter what happens! I won''t let you die!! I''m not going to die!! I will never leave you!! Do you hear me? " Ye Fan growled in a low voice.


    Two people four eyes opposite, countless complex emotions, as if let the air solidify.


    After a long time, Ye Fan released the woman.


    At the moment of release, Chu Yunyao suddenly hugs the man and kisses Ye Fan.


    Ye fan can''t help but tear up the clothes on the woman and press her on the stone table!


    The food and wine on the table clattered off, but they had no time to take care of it!


    I don''t know when, the dark clouds in the sky dispersed, revealing the starry sky.


    Ye Fan lies on Su Juexin''s fur coat, while Chu Yunyao is exhausted and lies in the man''s arms full of sweat


    Around a quiet, only each other''s breathing sound, heartbeat sound.


    "Are you comfortable..." Ye Fan a hand, brush the woman''s long hair soaked by sweat.


    "Well..." Chu Yunyao uttered a nasal sound.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, are you psychopathic? The more rude you are, the more excited you are..."


    "Aren''t you, too?" Chu Yunyao finally raised her head, rose slowly, and sat directly on the man''s face, covering his whole face.Chu Yunyao tossed her long hair in a myriad of ways, and a smile appeared on her lips. "Do you like it Dead pervert


    Ye Fan took a deep breath of enjoyment, but he still clapped his hands on the ground and stood upright. At the same time, he held the woman in his arms.


    "I like it very much, but I''m going to get down to business I''ll teach you this goblin next time.


    Ye Fan said, aiming at the dead body of Ming De emperor.


    "Are you going to change dynasties directly? Or the whole puppet first? "


    Chu Yunyao also recovered from her previous enchanting gesture to her usual indifferent scientist appearance. She took out a new windbreaker coat and put it on herself.


    Ye Fan glanced at the woman with satisfaction. She was indeed Chu Yunyao. She knew some of his thoughts so quickly.


    "It''s not the time to change dynasties. I don''t want to govern the country, and there are too many explanations and problems to deal with


    Although it can be suppressed by force, it''s not what I want. I don''t want too many innocent people killed and injured.


    Emperor or something After I have cured the light snow, arranged you well, ensured that the rear is free of worry, and sorted out the whole situation of Dazheng, I will consider it again.


    It''s mine. Sooner or later, it''s mine. There''s no need to be too anxious. Too many things disturb my plan. It''s not worth the loss... "


    Chu Yunyao nodded. "It''s really not the time. It''s too hasty. It''s just in a hurry. So you''re going to fake it yourself? Or looking for someone? "


    Ye Fan laughed, "little Yao Yao Do you remember when I went to guoshifu, your fake husband, Ji Qiren


    Chu Yunyao was stunned and said, "are you sure that the robot will not be broken down? Although the appearance and sound of these can be imitated, but after all, no cultivation


    "Cultivation can be said to be hidden. Of course, it also needs help from others. The robot appears occasionally. It''s just a puppet we use to control," Ye Fan said.


    Chu Yunyao frowned, "I need time to make a qualified robot stand in What are you going to do before that? As soon as the day breaks, the emperor will have to go to court... "


    Ye Fan squinted, took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    He doesn''t know how to use the microphone stone. Anyway, it doesn''t matter now.


    "Ye''s son-in-law..." Over there, Tu Yue''s voice was very deep and complicated.


    "Master Tu, come to the back garden. I know you''ve been here. Even if you stay away tonight, do you want to hide for a lifetime?"


    "Tu mou..." Tu Yue really didn''t know what to do. His accomplishments had always been hidden from the public, but even if they were not weak, they were no different from the rubbish in front of Ye Fan.


    He knew that if he did not go in, the emperor would die, and even how many people he took in would be dead.


    He was a shadow guard commander-in-chief. He was supposed to be loyal to the emperor, but when the emperor died, who would he be loyal to?


    The key is that he himself and ye fan have no enmity and hatred, and even received Ye Fan''s favor.


    Even if it is important to serve Jun''s kindness, he is not a pedantic person. He knows the truth that understanding current affairs and putting the overall situation first.


    If ye fan is really angry, I''m afraid the butcher''s family will be in great trouble Is it necessary for him to get killed for the sake of a su family royal family that is about to collapse?


    Tu Yue was very confused, so when he got to the back garden, he didn''t go in either and avoided.


    "Tu knows I will go to... " Tu Yue sighed. If it should come, it will come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    When Tu Yue arrived at the back garden, the body of emperor Mingde had already disappeared, and the blood on the ground had been diluted with the rain.


    It seems that nothing has happened here. In the middle of the night, only Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao are drinking wine, eating vegetables and chatting about something.


    Tu Yue saw this quiet scene, but he knew that Emperor Ming De It''s gone.


    "Master Tu, are you coming? Come and sit down... " Ye Fan waved with a smile.


    Tu Yueshen got up and went to the table and bowed down to salute. "I''ve seen the sword God, the national master..."


    "Don''t be so formal, just like before, just call me ye''s son-in-law", Ye Fan is very peaceful and authentic.


    "Tu has offended the sword God. If you want to kill, you have to rely on your words.


    However, the shadow guards are all obedient. Tu can make them disappear without a word. Please let go of the sword God... "


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. Tu Yue, even at the beginning, wanted to help the shadow guard''s brothers plead for mercy?


    According to the law, those shadow guards are not his relatives. They are all orphans raised from childhood.


    In the dark, those who were in charge of those shady tasks died, and no one even knew.


    Such a person would make the shadow guards willing to work for him. Even if emperor Mingde wanted to change his commander-in-chief, it would be difficult.


    "Master Tu thinks that I am really worried. Is this going to happen tonight?" Ye Fan poured a cup of wine, smelled it and asked with a smile.


    Tu Yue was stunned. He thought about it carefully and shook his head


    Ye Fan continued to smile: "even if the whole world knows that I killed Su Juexin, Su Qian and his son, but also killed two ancestors of the Su family''s holy land, Shou Ling, so what?


    What''s more, I''m from the Shenlong family. The Xuanyuan Dynasty was overthrown by the Su family. Now, if I overthrow the imperial power, who will say anything


    Tu Yue laughs at himself. Yes, what is he thinking?


    Even if it comes out, what?


    He is a sword God. After the first World War, he will be famous all over the world.


    If he killed Ming Jue and Ming De, he would only increase his prestige and inspire Shenlong.


    Besides the people of Su family, who would want to revenge for Su Juexin?


    The key is Who has this ability?!


    Ye Fan doesn''t care at all. It''s just that the world is in chaos at last, and the world is in chaos again.


    "Mr. Tu, sit down. Don''t talk about the useless ones. I''m looking for you. I have something important to do. You need master Tu''s cooperation." Ye Fan patted the seat next to him.


    Tu Yue believes that ye fan doesn''t have any idea of eradicating the roots completely, so he goes over and sits down.


    "The sword God is so strong, with your strength today, you can lift your arms at will. I think countless people are willing to help you What else, where you need to kill someone? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "master Tu, do you really think that I want to be emperor at once?"


    "If there is no emperor''s heart, how can it appear?" Tu Yue doubted.


    "You know a lot," Ye Fan did not deny, saying, "I do have the heart of an emperor, but not now This is not a good time.


    If you are forced to be emperor, there will be a battle. No matter how many people will be killed and how many innocent people will suffer, you should be very clear.


    You and I know each other for a short time, but you should be very clear that I am a doctor and don''t like the scene of a river of blood.


    If I''m really a villain who can''t help but harm people''s lives Master Tu should not. When he was in the national master''s office, he deliberately advised me to leave? "


    Tu Yue nodded deeply. At that time, he advised Ye Fan. On the one hand, he thought Ye Fan was not a villain, and he had kindness with him.


    secondly, he didn''t want to see chaos after a fight.


    "Master Tu, I have a plan now. As long as master Tu is willing to cooperate fully, Dazheng will still be able to maintain peace and there will be no chaos in the world


    With enough time to prepare, it will not kill too many innocent people and shed too much blood


    Mr. Tu, this is a great event that has made great contributions for thousands of years. Would you like to help me complete this plan? " Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Tu Yue thought about it carefully, then frowned and said, "what''s the plan? Is it possible that Is the sword God going to pretend to be your majesty


    "I''m going to dress up After all, master Tu has seen my acting skills. "Ye Fan raised her eyebrows.


    Tu Yue sighed awkwardly, and arched his hand toward Ye Fan. "After knowing later, I feel ashamed..."


    Immediately, ye fancai told Tu Yue about his plan.


    After hearing this, Tu Yue looked at Chu Yunyao with disbelief on his face and said, "master, this Is that ok? "


    Chu Yunyao said lightly: "as long as time is enough, there is no problem in technology.".


    Tu Yue calmed his uneasy heart. "Tu Mou went to the battlefield against the barbarians, and later served as the commander-in-chief of the shadow guards. He had experienced a lot of big waves and big waves both inside and outsideBut this time, it can be said that Tu has done something in his life The most thrilling thing.


    "So, do you agree?" Ye Fan raised a glass of wine and stretched it out.


    "Tu is no more than a pawn. In Dazheng, he is just a shadow that can not be seen


    If you can really save the world from a bloody catastrophe, it doesn''t matter if you bear the name. ".


    Tu Yue said, solemnly picked up the glass, touched Ye Fan and drank it.


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "don''t worry, master Tu, you will only leave a good name, and you won''t have any names


    Because history is written by winners. ".


    Ye Fan finished and drank the wine.


    Tu Yue thought carefully about Xia Ye Fan''s words, and with a touch of admiration in his eyes, he stood up silently, "that Tu is going to prepare.


    Seeing Tu Yue leaving, Ye Fan asked casually, "by the way, is Zijiao in good health recently?"


    Tu Yue''s heart sank. He turned around and knelt down on one knee! Tu has no two minds. He will try his best to finish what you tell me! Please let go of the little girl


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "what are you nervous about? I''m just asking about Zijiao''s physical recovery as the attending doctor of Zijiao


    You don''t think I''m going to threaten you with your daughter? Do I have to? "


    Tu Yue''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and then he got up and said, "it''s Tu who is wrong with the sword God So Tu quit. ".


    When Tu Yue left, Chu Yunyao asked, "are you really threatening him with his daughter?"


    Ye Fan''s mouth slightly raised, "he is a smart man, just click That''s enough. ".


    Chu Yunyao put one hand on the table, holding her fragrant cheeks, and her beautiful eyes twinkled at the man, "this time back, it''s like It''s a bit of an emperor''s feeling. What''s going on this time? "


    "It''s a long story Do you want to let xiner, Ajiao, Ning''er and Weiwei have a good face-to-face chat with you Ye Fan blinked.


    As soon as Chu Yunyao''s face solidified, "you I beg your pardon? Tell me clearly


    Ye Fan relieved with a smile, reached for the woman''s hand, and walked to the back of the Ning Shou palace, "come Go inside and we''ll talk to you slowly... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    2140


    in the morning, the imperial palace of Dazheng and the hall of Mingyuan will be opened.


    Officials continued to go to the court, leading by Su Qi, the king of Qi, and Luo Beiwang, his uncle.


    Due to the disappearance of Prince Su Yun, the eldest prince Su Mo was also left in the imperial city this time and walked with several princes who had good relations with each other.


    However, what surprised all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty was that they rarely appeared in the public, and Tu Yue, the commander-in-chief of the shadow guards, walked in the official uniform in silence.


    Tu Yue is like a shadow. He is low-key and silent. He seems to be very humble. However, the officials of Manchu Dynasty have to be cautious.


    Tu Yue didn''t greet anyone, and few others dared to take the initiative to talk to Tu Yue.


    When all the officials of the court stood in their positions, the eunuchs called out "Your Majesty has arrived", and all the ministers knelt down and cried "long live".


    Su Qian, the emperor of Ming Dynasty, dressed in a dark gold wind pattern robe, walked up to the hall and sat down with dignity. He waved his hand, "let''s all love you..."


    "Long live thanks!"


    Su Qian glanced at all the officials present, and his eyes fell on Tu Yue''s side. He said, "dear ladies, who can play?"


    Luo Beiwang, the national uncle, stood up and said, "Your Majesty, the prince has been missing for a long time, but his whereabouts have not been found up to now. I think that we should send more people to investigate more suspects!"


    Su Qian frowned and said, "I have given the matter to master Tu for investigation. As the crown prince is the crown prince of the country, he goes out of the palace without authorization. Even if he comes back, I will punish him well! "


    Luo looked at the north, his face was a little uneasy, and he quickly stepped down.


    Su Mo, the eldest prince, came forward and said, "my father and my son have learned these two days that the wild alguna and Borgin have started fighting again at the beginning of spring in the northern border.


    Buchahar, the king of the barbarians, confirmed that he had left the palace for more than half a year and disappeared.


    The tribal leaders of the two ethnic groups are rebellious and are speeding up their fight for war supplies.


    The two tribes fought against each other in the wilderness, which made the people in our northern territory suffer.


    Although the northern Marquis of Zhenbei had already returned to Beiming city early to command the resistance barbarian army, the war situation was chaotic and it was the time to employ people.


    I have been in the northern border for many years. Now I am worried about my colleagues in the army and the local people. I hope my father and the emperor will grant him permission to let him go to the northern border again and defend the border area for the great expedition! "


    Luo Beiwang and a group of Pro Prince officials can not help but look at Su Mo with complicated eyes.


    Now that the prince is not here, the prince is undoubtedly taking advantage of the situation to rise.


    At this time, he was most worried about being sent to the north again, away from the power center.


    However, Su Mo did not mention the upper position, but proposed to go back to the north again. Naturally, this move was "retreat for advancement".


    He is so generous and unselfish. If the emperor still sent him to the Northern Territory, would it not be too biased to take the eldest son seriously?


    What''s more, Su Mo has won the support of many old ministers because the prince has made a mistake and disappeared. It is even more impossible to send him to the north.


    Luo Beiwang and a group of officials of the prince system all look ugly and feel bad.


    Emperor Mingde looked at Su Mo with a smile and said, "is it Well, I''m really worried about the country and the people. I''m worthy of being my eldest son.


    Since you want to go to the northern border so much, I will help you. I will leave today and go back to the northern army of Zhenbei and obey the instruction of the Marquis of Zhenbei! "


    "Ah?"


    Su Mo, who had just returned with a sincere face, was temporarily stunned and looked up at "father" with an incredible face.


    Not only he, but also the civil and military men of the Manchu Dynasty, were shocked!


    Your majesty, don''t play according to common sense!?


    Luo Bei looked at him with a happy face. He quickly stood up and said, "Your Majesty is a Ming king who loves people like a son. The prince is missing. He is willing to send the eldest prince to the north. I admire him!"


    "Your Majesty''s holiness!" The officials immediately called out.


    Su Mo''s face was cloudy and sunny. He was dumb and ate Coptis. He could not speak out the pain. His scalp was fried!


    But he still pretended to be pleased and said, "thank you for your permission! The children''s Ministers must go to the northern border and continue to learn modestly from the Marquis of Zhenbei! "


    Emperor Mingde waved his hand and indicated that Su Mo could step down. Then he said, "you love Qing, are there any other important things?"


    Seeing that there was no one to speak, Su qiancai continued: "as you all know, I was assassinated by an assassin some years ago. Fortunately, the emperor''s hand made me safe.


    But because of the assassination, the emperor asked me to go with him to the imperial mausoleum and practice in seclusion for a period of time. "


    On hearing this, all the ministers were surprised.


    "Your Majesty, the court can''t do without you," an old minister said quickly.


    Emperor Mingde waved his hand and said, "ah, I can''t ignore the emperor''s wishes, and there are indeed signs that I will break through in my recent accomplishments. I also want to take this opportunity to practice with the emperor.


    As for the affairs of the imperial court, during the period of my seclusion, the matter was handled by the king of Qi, under the command of commander-in-chief Tu and assisted by him... "


    The civil and military officials finally understood why Tu Yue went to court.The affairs of the court are left to the king of Qi. The emperor is not at ease. He needs Tu Yue, an absolute confidant, to supervise the court.


    This is tantamount to arranging two ministers of the auxiliary state, one bright and one dark.


    Although the officials felt a little sudden, no one dared to oppose it. After all, no one had the courage to disobey the emperor Su Jue''s heart.


    What''s more, the king of Qi has the ability, and Tu Yue is in charge of it secretly. He can''t make trouble.


    The most ugly look on the hall is Su mo.


    The emperor would rather hand over the affairs of the court to the king of Qi, rather than train his eldest son, and send him to the frontier. It is conceivable that his position


    All the civil and military officials looked at Su Mo with pity or ridicule, but Tu Yue looked at Su Mo with envy, knowing that the prince had left a fire pit


    After the next Dynasty, the king of Qi and Tu Yue followed Ming De Di to the imperial study.


    "Brother Huang, do you really want to shut up with the emperor? Why is it so sudden? " Su Qi wondered, did not hear the wind before yesterday.


    Su Qian looked dignified and said, "the emperor is worried that the assassin with imperial sword is the sword God who shakes the immortal palace.


    So Make preparation in advance, go to the imperial mausoleum and practice in seclusion, so as to prevent it from happening. ".


    When the king of Qi heard this, he understood a lot, "is it really because of the sword God who was born in the sky It is safe for the emperor to arrange this way. With the protection of the imperial mausoleum, there should be no risk.


    By the way, brother Ye Fan has not returned to the Shenlong clan, nor has he returned to the northern Marquis house of Zhenbei. Should he He really... "


    Emperor Mingde waved his hand and said, "my son-in-law of Ye has come back. Commander in chief Tu has found out that he has nothing to do with him.


    Now very moment, a small son-in-law, can not lift a lot of waves, do not care about him.


    King Qi, you will manage the government for me. I trust you and trust the world to you


    "Don''t worry, brother! I will do my best The king of Qi was upright.


    Emperor Mingde nodded with relief, "step down, I want to discuss something with master tu


    The king of Qi also knew that the affairs of the shadow guards were beyond his control, and the shadow guards were checks and balances on him. Naturally, he did not dare to say anything more, so he resigned respectfully.


    As soon as Su Qi left, Emperor Mingde sighed and sat lazily on his chair.


    "The emperor is very tired to be in front of him Even though it''s easy to remember the red tape, it''s still tiring and boring... "


    Tu Yue''s mouth was rarely filled with a smile. "Xuanyuan, the ancestor of the sword God, may not want to stay on the throne for a long time.".


    Ye Fan nodded, and he really understood a little, and then asked, "today, facing upward, there should be no flaws, right?


    But I follow all you said, the habits and tone of emperor Mingde, and I learned them all. "


    Tu Yue thought it over carefully and said, "on the whole, there should be no problem, but there are a few old ministers who are old enough to become elite. I''m afraid they will have doubts.


    Maybe you will come back The sword God admonished or asked... "


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice: "I don''t have time to waste these time with them. If they have these thoughts, you can settle it for me No matter what means


    Tu Yue shivered and nodded knowingly, "yes Tu knows. "


    Just then, the sound of footsteps came from outside.


    An eunuch reported: "Your Majesty, the empress and empress ask to see you.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    2141


    "queen?" Ye Fan frowned. Although he had expected to deal with the harem, he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Tu Yue also looked embarrassed, "Your Majesty This You can do it yourself... "


    Ye Fan knew that the meaning of the goods was that he did not know what was going on between the emperor and his wife.


    Ye Fan thought about it, but he could not force him to see him. He had to say, "master Tu, please step down and let the queen come in.".


    Tu Yueru was pardoned and quickly withdrew.


    After a while, Luo Feiyan, the beautiful and graceful queen, walked into the imperial study in a long moon white dress with fragrant shoulders.


    After all, she is the mother of a country, and she has elegant and noble temperament in addition to the charm of a beautiful woman.


    Just, Luo Feiyan looks at Ye Fan''s eyes, how much with a touch of resentment.


    "Your Majesty..." Luo Feiyan saluted with Yingying.


    "Why did the queen come?" Ye Deming said.


    "Why didn''t your majesty tell his concubine in advance if he wanted to go to the closed door with the emperor?" Luo Feiyan asked with clear eyes.


    Ye Fan tried to keep a gentle expression and said with a faint smile: "I have not made a decision before.".


    Luo Feiyan''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he burst into tears. "I know that your majesty is angry with me


    After the prince''s disappearance, my concubines have been forcing your majesty to send people to investigate and look for him. I don''t know how to sympathize with his Majesty''s suffering as a father.


    Since these days, I have been making your majesty embarrassed. I have forgotten my duty as the head of the harem to share the worries and solve the difficulties for your majesty


    When the crown prince disappeared, my concubine, who was a mother, also had a responsibility. On weekdays, she did not discipline herself well, so she made trouble.


    Your majesty should be angry with my wife I''m not fit to be queen Neither the mother nor the wife has done a good job... "


    Seeing the Queen''s tears, Ye Fan was a little confused.


    What can I do? According to the law, if it is his wife crying, he will naturally go up to hug and comfort, but the queen


    Luo Feiyan saw the emperor standing there indifferent, his eyes more sad, "Your Majesty You don''t want to see my concubine.


    Ye Fan''s thoughts flow fast in his mind


    If he forcibly and coldly disposes of the queen, it is estimated that rumors will spread all over the country, and the harem will be in trouble, and he will not be able to "shut up" peacefully.


    Luo Feiyan, on this side, really need to be steady. There is no fire in the backyard, which makes people suspicious.


    If you can''t help it, please comfort the empress!


    I can only sacrifice myself


    Ye Fan said in his heart. He went up and gently put his arms around the queen. "Queen, how can you think like this? I''m not a good father or a good husband.


    These days You are very hard, and I can''t do anything about it. I feel guilty... "


    Fortunately, I have seen Ming De Di and Luo Feiyan several times. After dinner, Ye Fan can still imitate the language and tone.


    When Luo Feiyan heard this, he leaned gently against the man''s arms, and his fragrant shoulder trembled, "Your Majesty Thank you for your understanding. I will certainly cheer up and not distract your majesty. ".


    Ye Fan sighs in his heart. No matter whether the woman is sincere or not, at least on the surface, Luo Feiyan is not bad. He is a woman who knows the general situation.


    "During the period of my seclusion, the empress will pay more attention to the empress.".


    "This is my duty..." Luo Feiyan raised his head, wiped his tears, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, when will you leave for the imperial mausoleum?"


    Ye Fan made an appointment with Chu Yunyao before. Three days later, he arranged a robot stand in to go to the imperial mausoleum.


    When a robot enters the imperial mausoleum, it is very difficult for people to find out its flaws.


    Moreover, the imperial mausoleum can also be sealed off by this way, so that some battle traces inside will not leak out.


    As long as we don''t let people know that Su Jue''s heart is dead, no one will break into the imperial mausoleum without permission.


    "Three days later, but these three days, I will not go to court. I have to make arrangements in advance.


    With regard to the investigation of yun''er''s disappearance, I have to make more arrangements. "Naturally, Ye Fan could not have stayed in the palace all the time and made a few excuses at random.


    Luo Feiyan heard this, but his eyes showed a shy way: "Your Majesty So tonight, why don''t you take a rest with my concubine? Your majesty has not come for a long time because of the prince. "


    Ye Fan was stunned, "this..."


    Seeing that the emperor''s face froze, Luo Feiyan thought it was the emperor''s unwillingness. He immediately turned pale and bowed his head. "If your majesty is not available, then you should be my concubine..."


    Ye Fan takes a breath, and the ideological struggle has exploded in his mind.


    Go, isn''t it a little too much?


    If we don''t go, will there be hidden dangers?


    In fact, it seems a bit dangerous to go and not to go. After all, who knows what kind of private hobby they have between husband and wife? A code word or something?


    Ye Fan would not dislike Luo Feiyan. Among the women he had met before, no matter how disorderly they came from, Luo Feiyan was the best.Seeing that Luo Feiyan was about to shed tears again, Ye Fan had to say, "empress, don''t get me wrong. I just have something to do at night. I want to go out of the palace with master tu. I don''t have time yet..."


    Luo Feiyan quickly shook his head and said, "Your Majesty has something to do. I will naturally understand it. Let''s talk about it later. Anyway, I will wait for your Majesty in the palace..."


    "Ah?" Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. Why are you waiting for him? But he only nodded with a smile: "good Good... "


    Luo Feiyan sipped her delicate red lips, and her bright eyes revealed the charm of a mature woman.


    She stood on tiptoe toward Ye Fan''s mouth, and then she bit her lips and cast a look of "waiting for you". Then she leaned over and said, "I''m leaving..."


    Until Luo Feiyan walked out of the imperial study and walked far away, Ye Fan was shivering all over!


    "Hiss No wonder I can be queen This This woman is dignified and charming. Is she really attractive Ye Fan swallowed his throat and muttered to himself.


    When he calms down, Ye Fan remembers that he has other serious things to do.


    He came to the eunuch and said, "I want to go to the treasure house and arrange it as soon as possible.".


    "Yes, your majesty..."


    According to Tu Yue, the palace treasure house is like a royal safe, storing some treasures of the royal family of the Su family.


    Ye Fan knows that the royal family has a star order in hand. Although it is not sure where it is, it is necessary to go to the treasure house to find it.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know whether he is a threat to himself.


    In short, if you have a chance, take it first and then talk about it. It''s better to rest assured than others.


    Sitting in a sedan chair in the palace, he came to a seemingly insignificant palace in the palace. Ye Fan walked in alone.


    All the things that emperor Mingde had taken with him, including the key to a treasure house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    2142


    the construction of the treasure house is a bit like a bank vault. Ye Fan thought it would take special conditions such as the blood of the Su family to open it.


    But I didn''t expect it. I just used the special key to turn it a few times, and it was done.


    A look at this situation, Ye Fan''s heart is half cold, so easy to enter the place, most of the stars do not make.


    But it''s all here. It''s good to search for some treasures.


    After entering the treasure house, the stone lamps around the treasure house are on automatically.


    Ye Fan looked around and found that they were all gold and silver jewelry, not to mention spiritual tools, there were no magic weapons!


    No wonder there is no one to guard this place, and it''s easy to enter. Feelings are really Royal "coffers"!


    Ye Fan closed the door of the warehouse, directly from the storage space, put the night not in the middle.


    I was shut up for nearly a month, and finally came back to the outside world. I didn''t even stand on my feet. I just sat on the ground!


    "Here Here is... " At night, his hair was dishevelled, and his face was originally lovely and round. Now he is much thinner and more delicate and delicate.


    As soon as the girl looked up and saw the man in front of her, she was stunned: "Your Majesty?"


    Ye Fan changed his face and restored his appearance. He said with a wicked smile, "princess, are you calling me? Ha ha... "


    Night Wei Yang was startled. Countless looks flashed in his eyes, "you Are you... "


    Ye Fan was too lazy to explain, and said directly, "don''t ask too much. I''ll let you out, just let you in this treasure house to find out if there is a star order.


    Don''t you claim to know where the night King''s star order is? Then you must know what the star commander looks like


    Night Wei Yang this just suddenly, oneself unexpectedly is in the palace treasure house?


    When she saw Ye Fan turn into Ming De emperor, she had probably guessed that the royal family might be over.


    "You Kill the emperor?! Do you really want to capture the land? " The voice trembled at night.


    Ye Fan did not admit, nor denied, "it has nothing to do with you.".


    Night Weiyang take a deep breath, she is not only nervous, but also feel inexplicable stimulation!


    Only a month, this guy has done such a bold thing, although the man is extremely hateful, but let her addicted!


    This kind of fatal morbid heart, let the night not the middle of the head all some to make dizzy


    "Why, you don''t want to look for it?" Ye Fan frowned.


    At night, he calmed down his mood, raised his head and showed a smile, "I''ll help you find the star of heaven. What''s the advantage?"


    Ye Fan directly seized the woman''s neck and lifted her from the ground. "You are not qualified to talk to me about conditions.".


    "I I... " Ye Weiyang nodded bitterly: "I know I''ll just look for it... "


    Although the heart is not convinced, but the night is not Yang know live is the most important.


    If before, be so pinched the neck, night Wei Yang still can feel angry.


    But this time, ye Weiyang didn''t notice that she didn''t mean to be angry. She seemed to be used to it, even Still have a trace of strange excitement in the heart?


    This makes night Weiyang a little trance, dare not think much.


    Ye Fan released the woman, and he did not worry about the little tricks played by Ye Weiyang. In front of absolute strength, ye Weiyang had no threat at all.


    Waiting for the night, Ye Fan begins to look for the trace of the star order in the treasure house. Ye Fan also looks at it casually.


    Although most of them are worldly objects, there are also many exquisite jewelry. Ye Fan thinks it''s good to give them to the women.


    As a result, Ye Fan walks around and puts the jewelry into the storage ring.


    When walking to a row of display shelves full of jewel boxes, Ye Fan found that there are women''s names pasted under the jewelry boxes here.


    After a look, it seems to be the jewelry left by the imperial concubines of each generation.


    Ye Fan frowned and asked, "the concubines of Dazheng will not be buried with their jewels after their death?"


    The night Weiyang, who was looking for something over there, was stunned and puzzled: "with burial? Why should they be buried with them? Isn''t that all wasted?


    If some treasures are buried, some people will think ill of it. Few people will bury valuables.


    Besides, most of the jewelry is royal and can be passed on to future generations. ".


    Ye Fan suddenly, the original is not buried with the baby of these habits, in case of tomb robbers!


    He still doesn''t touch the dead.


    However, when he came to a jewelry box with the name of "Yi Zhenzhen", Ye Fan still stopped.


    This Yi Zhenzhen is her real mother-in-law in this world, Su Qingxue''s mother-in-law and Zhenfei.


    Ye Fan thinks about whether to take Zhenfei''s jewelry back to Su Qingxue.


    He opened the jewel box, just a look, eyes suddenly solidified!


    "This is!?..."


    Before Ye Fan''s eyes, it is a pair of rings of black and white jade!?This pair of rings, placed in a pile of jewelry, although not so dazzling, can still let Ye Fan immediately tense spirit!


    This It is clear that there are two rings on the wordless Tianshu, which can be said to be the "keys" of the two heavenly books!!


    Ye Fan quickly picked up two rings and asked Ye Weiyang, "is this the princess''s?"


    The night Wei Yang''s face shows doubt, walked to see an eye, seem to think of something, way: "Oh These are the two jade rings.


    When Princess Zhen gave birth to the eldest princess, she said that she also gave birth to a black one, a white one and two rings. It was very strange.


    I thought it was just a rumor. I didn''t expect there were such two things. How could Ye''s son-in-law be very curious about these two things?


    This thing should have been studied for a long time. If it was really a treasure, it would not be hidden here. After all, there is no aura on it.


    You should not be aware of the strength? These are just two rings made of ordinary jade. "


    These two rings are really dull and lifeless.


    But ye fan knows that most of it is because she blocked the punishment for Su Qingxue and lost her master.


    After all, when the book of heaven also recognized the Lord, there were all kinds of wonderful things.


    "Born together? Just Only these two rings were born? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Why, is there anything else? In the history of Honghuang, there were some people who were born extraordinary. Some of them were born with Lingbao and some were born with jade.


    However, Su Qingxue was born with two rings, which is rare enough. I''m afraid there is no one before or after.


    The royal family did not dare to leak out, thinking that this was an auspicious omen. After all, it was freezing at that time, and many people died, "said Ye Weiyang.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment, and took the two rings directly. Anyway, the book of heaven must be handed over to Su Qingxue. Maybe she can think of something else.


    "Ye''s son-in-law Do you know something about the ring? " At night, he had an idea, and his eyes twinkled and asked.


    Ye Fan glanced at her coldly, "have you found the star of heaven?"


    Night Wei Yang bowed his head and sighed, "how can there be a star order here? They are all common things. The treasure that is so important and can affect the change of Dynasty will surely be placed in a more closely guarded place.".


    "In that case, you don''t have to look for it.".


    When ye Weiyang heard that ye fan was going to imprison her again, he could not help but cry out: "wait a minute! Ye''s son-in-law! I I will not betray you! I''m just a nobody. Why do you... "


    Ye Fan evil smile, "you are Wei Yang princess, the granddaughter of night king, how can I look down on you?"


    "Ye''s son-in-law Please I really... " The girl immediately showed a delicate and pitiful look.


    Can ye fan which tube so much, see she does not cooperate, directly knock her dizzy, threw into the storage ring.


    After Yi Rong finished, Ye Fan came out of the treasure house and told the eunuchs that he didn''t have to follow him. He wanted to walk freely.


    Looking for a place where no one is around, Ye Fan flies away from the Imperial Palace in an instant and rushes back to the northern Marquis house of Zhenbei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    2143


    after returning to his room, Ye Fan changed his appearance and clothes before leaving the house.


    With two rings, Ye Fan goes straight to Su Qingxue''s yard.


    As soon as she enters Su Qingxue''s residence, she finds that the woman is not in it. Only Gu Qing is busy cleaning up.


    "And the princess?" Ye Fan asked.


    Gu Qing seems to be seriously thinking about something. Suddenly, she hears Ye Fan''s voice and shakes her body. She turns around, and her eyes are surprised. "Ye Ye''s son-in-law! Are you back? "


    Ye Fan saw that the woman had some problems, and frowned: "what do you think, a surprise at first?"


    Gu Qing was embarrassed to bite the lips of flowers, as if hesitating to say.


    In fact, Ye Fan doesn''t care much about the worries of such a small servant girl. He has a lot of things to do.


    Concerned about their own confidants are busy, which has no time to care about her little girl''s daughter mind?


    As soon as Gu Qing was about to open his mouth, Ye Fan directly interrupted him and said, "it''s all right if you don''t say it.".


    He sensed that Su Qingxue was in the back garden, and to his dismay, the elder martial brother was also there!


    Now ye fan''s mood has changed a lot. He doesn''t want to avoid such a small brother who is just a master of heaven. He has to go to get to know him formally.


    "Ah..." Seeing that ye fan was about to leave, Gu Qing called out, "son-in-law! Wait a minute


    Ye Fan was a little impatient, "what''s the matter? If you don''t say it, it will delay my time.".


    Gu Qing has a deep resentment in her heart. She is not willing to wait for a moment. She was once a flower queen. How many men dream of lovers? Does this man care about himself?


    Although he was sad in his heart, Gu Qing did not dare to reveal it. He took out a letter in silence and said, "son-in-law, you are the little Marquis of Zhenbei Marquis, can you communicate with Zhenbei army?


    Can you deliver this letter to brother Aohan in Zhenbei army for me


    Ye Fan looked at the envelope with the words "Aohan elder brother Pro Qi" and said with a smile: "is it to pass a love letter to your lover?"


    "No! No Gu Qing anxiously shook his head and denied: "don''t misunderstand Ye''s son-in-law! I''m just grateful for the kindness of Aohan''s family. I always treat him as my brother!


    Brother Aohan and I have never done anything about men and women. It''s clear!


    Only last time, brother Aohan left a letter to me. After I read it, I knew that brother Aohan was interested in me.


    He said that he would get enough military achievements in the Northern Territory as soon as possible. After making up the meritorious service, he would come back to the Imperial College and redeem my life for me


    But I never want to be with brother Aohan, and I really don''t want brother Aohan to have too many ideas.


    If I do some dangerous things in the north in order to come back to see me in a hurry, will I be more uneasy?


    I was hesitating just now whether to decline brother Aohan''s kindness in advance, but after thinking about it, I''d better finish it earlier, so as not to let him fall into too deep I... "


    Ye Fan again interrupted Gu Qing''s words, "OK, OK, so little things, why do you explain so much to me? Don''t you just send a letter? I see. "


    Gu Qing found that her face was red, and she was very anxious. She seemed to want to explain to Ye Fan clearly.


    But Why should I care so much about Ye Fan''s opinion?


    Ye Fan sighed in his heart. He couldn''t see some small changes of this woman.


    But I do not have these thoughts for her. First, I don''t have that heart now. Secondly, my lovers are better than her. Gu Qing really can''t attract him.


    If it''s something to play with, Ye Fan doesn''t matter. He also likes to play with beauties. After all, he is not a gentleman in this respect, he has to admit.


    But this is still a pretty girl. She can find a good family and live a good life. How can I touch her casually?


    So, taking advantage of not having much to do with her, it is better to avoid it.


    "You continue to clean it, I went to find the princess," Ye Fan turned and left.


    Seeing ye fan, he left in a hurry. There was a trace of helplessness and envy in Gu Qing''s eyes.


    "Princess I knew the princess Is it amazing to look good?


    Stupid one Do you know how cruel your princess is? What''s more, are you still alive... "


    The words stopped abruptly. Gu Qing slapped himself in the mouth and clapped several times.


    "Gu Qing, Gu Qing, what are you talking about! How can such a thing be said? "


    She quickly shook her head and continued to wipe the table


    When ye fan came to the back garden, he swaggered in.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoxue, I''m back. What am I busy with?"


    Su Qingxue and Jiang Chi are both shocked. Jiang Chi, dressed in the style of the river and lake, is obviously a servant of the mansion.


    "My husband! Are you back? " Su Qingxue adjusted quickly and asked with a smile, "husband, I''d like to introduce you to you. This is elder brother Jiang.He is an expert in flower business in Dazheng. He found many flowers and plants for her.


    Jiang Chi smiles and nods, "I''ve seen the little marquis.".


    Ye Fan originally wanted to slap him to death. He was not at home. Why did he always meet his wife?


    Even though he knew that they were only brothers and sisters, Su Qingxue warned him about this elder martial brother, but he was still a little upset.


    However, in front of Su Qingxue, Ye Fan is somewhat embarrassed to start. After all, Su Qingxue will be sad if he is killed.


    It''s just that if you keep him, maybe you can catch the big fish behind you.


    "Well, why didn''t you hear about the princess before?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s just some ordinary flower business. I don''t want to mention it.


    Husband, I will give the collected flower seeds to brother Jiang. Let''s go to lunch.


    Qinger and Shuibo are both reading about you. Why are you silent? I''m afraid you didn''t come in through the back door, right Su Qingxue is curious.


    Ye Fan''s evil thoughts moved, and he asked with a smile, "why, does the princess want me to enter through the back door?"


    "Ah?" Su light snow understands these, the face blinks blink, "concubine body doesn''t matter, the husband wants to come in through the back door, of course, the husband has the final say."


    "Ha ha! You can write down, princess. This is what you said. I''ll find a chance to enter by the back door in the future. " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue feels a bit baffled, walk a back door, what is funny.


    But in the back of Jiang Chi, there was a chill in his eyes. He clenched his fist, lowered his head, and held back his silence.


    Su Qingxue sees the man back, and has a lot to say in her heart. She quickly hands a bag of flowers and grass seeds to Jiang Chi.


    "Brother Jiang The seeds of this season''s harvest are all here. You can go now, "said Su Qingxue, with an urge in her eyes.


    Jiang Chi saluted, "yes, princess, the villain will leave.".


    Ye Fan was busy shouting a sentence: "Alas! No! You took the princess''s flower seeds. Shouldn''t you pay for it


    Jiang Chi is stunned, remembering that he is a florist now, so he takes out a piece of gold and gives it to Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan tut tut mouth, "it turns out that the flower seeds harvested by my princess are so expensive. No wonder they have to sell them.".


    Su light snow sweet smile, holding a man''s arm, "thank you husband for reminding me that I forgot to collect money."


    Ye Fan doesn''t mind Jiang Chi''s not going far, turns around and hugs the woman, bows his head and kisses her.


    "Well! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Su Qingxue whispered, but she missed her for half a month, and she also responded to her.


    Jiang Chi''s back to the two people, the pace of a meal, but soon and fast feet, quickly left.


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to put too much into it. He stroked his wife''s face with one hand. He recalled the scene when he was drunk and nearly finished his wedding with Su Qingxue


    "Sure enough, it''s really good..."


    "Well? What is your husband saying Su light snow face pink, a trace of confusion in the eyes, today''s man said a little strange.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "Xiaoxue, I''ll show you something.".


    Two rings from heaven appear on Ye Fan''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    At the sight of these two rings, Su qingxuedun''s eyes turned red and said in a trembling voice: "this Is this... "


    Ye Fan wondered, "have you ever seen them?"


    Su Qingxue shakes her head, her eyes moist. "I haven''t seen her, but I heard the old maid in waiting for my mother said that when my mother gave birth to me, she had two rings, one black and one white.


    But there is nothing special about these two rings. It''s just that Fanyu is considered to be an ominous thing. After mother left, they disappeared.


    I tried to ask my father for it, but he said it was just a rumor. There was no such thing at all... "


    Ye Fan knows in his heart that people in this world still believe in evil. Although he doesn''t know what the ring is, he still thinks it''s unlucky, so he puts it in the remains of Princess Zhen and seals it up completely.


    "Husband, how did you get these two rings?" Su Qingxue has a wonderful way.


    Ye Fan casually said: "when I came back, your majesty sent someone to find me and asked me to transfer it to you.


    Isn''t your majesty going to the imperial mausoleum to shut up? Maybe before you go, your conscience will suddenly find that you miss your eldest daughter, so I will give you your mother''s legacy. "


    Su Qingxue was holding two rings in her hand, and her eyes flowed with disdain. "He would not think that Maybe it just broke my mind completely, and I don''t have to go to the palace in the future.


    "Ah?" Ye Fan clearly felt that Su Qingxue had a hatred for emperor Mingde.


    Su Qingxue seems to find that he has revealed something. He quickly wiped his tears and said with a smile: "husband, nothing. Let''s go out for dinner.


    I''ve been out for so long and I haven''t eaten well. Am I hungry? "


    Ye Fan asked in a hurry: "Xiaoxue, you see these two rings, did not think of anything?"


    Su Qingxue doubts, "I only know that this is what my mother gave birth to when I was born.


    Although strange, my concubine was still a baby girl at that time. How could she think of anything? "


    "Oh, nothing. I''ll just ask..." Ye Fan sighs in his heart. It seems that if he can''t find the complete book of heaven, it''s useless.


    Su Qingxue happily put away the ring and then hugged the man, "thank you for your mother''s legacy.


    I feel that my husband is arranged by my mother and sent to my wife... "


    Ye Fan thought, should we thank the "Emperor Ming De"? But It''s him anyway. That''s it.


    It seems that Su Qingxue''s affection for her mother, who died after she was born, is deeper than that of the father who raised her.


    Although his mother''s kindness is unrequited, it seems that emperor Mingde is not good. Why does Su Qingxue hate him so much?


    Two people came to the restaurant, now the house has been restored to the past cold, only Ye Wanqing and Shuibo several people.


    Ye Wanqing is very happy to see her brother finally come back safe and sound. She starts to share some hot things on the table.


    "Brother, do you know that the crazy sword God uploaded on the Internet recently is the imperial sword meaning!


    This seems to be the first in ten thousand years since our Xuanyuan ancestor!


    There are also rumors that the sword God was the assassin who assassinated the royal family last time! He also said that his Majesty''s declaration of closure had something to do with the sword God! "


    While eating, Ye Fan asked with a smile: "it''s all rumors. Just listen to the pictures. How can you be so interested in these rumors?"


    "Brother, you''re surprised. The sword God has caused a sensation in the vast land of China. Unless it is isolated from the world, who knows who doesn''t know?


    It''s a pity that you didn''t go to the fairyland this time. It''s so shocking to witness the birth of such a powerful man.


    Brother, you are really. In order to find food for the dumplings, you are out of touch with everyone. Fortunately, you come back safely... "


    Ye Wanqing, with a look of fascination, pressed her hand on her mobile phone.


    "What do you eat, girl?" Ye Fan asked: "which man do you love?"


    "Big brother, what are you talking about! I I''m talking about the sword God with the netizens of shenjianzong! " Ye Wanqing said.


    "Ah?" Ye Fan''s face was surprised. How could Dongtianfudi have the Internet? "Shenjianzong''s netizens? Who is it? "


    "Don''t you know? The sword God is now at the height of the sun. He has taken three pieces of land in one breath and established Shenjian sect.


    Now on the cloud, someone has established a communication group of shenjianzong. Everyone is in it. They are fans and admirers of the sword God.


    Some people will get information from the paradise and share it with the group.


    Now the most popular person in the cloud is already the sword God, and no longer the elder brother, you are the God of poetry and the doctor''s son-in-law! "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. Originally, he said with a smile, "who said, maybe I''m the most popular?"


    "Hum, although I support big brother very much, but seek truth from facts, the sword God is really hotter than big brother now," Ye Wanqing said with a smile."OK, OK", Ye Fan doesn''t care, shaking his head, this leaf Wanqing, pour a bit like the original Mu Mu Mu.


    "My husband, in fact, it''s good that you didn''t go to Chengxian Palace this time. The sword God seems to be very domineering. He killed Qin Sheng and other strong men with one hand.


    In case something goes wrong, something really goes wrong, "Su Qingxue said with a lingering fear.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan said, "I think the sword God It''s not killing innocent people indiscriminately. If you don''t provoke him, you won''t kill. ".


    "Who knows, in general, those who can become the most powerful are some eccentric people," Su said seriously.


    Ye Fan''s face was stiff, and he murmured in his heart, was he very strange? At most, Chu Yunyao said that he was abnormal


    "Husband, what''s the matter with your face?"


    "Oh It''s OK, it''s ok... "


    Shuibo, who was waiting on the side, said with a smile: "Xiaohou, Xuanyuan college has already opened.


    Before the Marquis went to the northern frontier, he entrusted the old slave to tell you that in the last half year, you should not slack off and report to the college as soon as possible after you come back. ".


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that he was not in the mood to deal with what college, examination and so on.


    However, he remembered one thing, the college library management, there are many books related to wild medical skills, he has not had time to read.


    All these books can be taken out directly by myself so that I can read them everywhere in the future.


    "OK, I see. I''ll go to the college after eating..."


    After the meal, Ye Fan came directly to Xuanyuan college. Many people saw Ye Fan and showed a look of great respect.


    Obviously, the story of DPCA has been spread out. Everyone no longer treats him as a waste material, but as a genius of the dragon family.


    With Ye Fan''s various names and halo, many clan women began to make secret eyes.


    Ye Fan is not interested in dealing with this group of children, go to the library.


    "Ye Fan! Stop


    Just about to go in, Ye Fan hears a woman behind him calling him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    Ye Fan turns around and sees the green and red dress, with a little bit of flattery. It''s Bikong cicada.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan wondered.


    Bikong cicada''s eyes were red, as if he had been greatly wronged. He clenched his hands and asked coldly, "say, did you pass it on?"


    "Ah?" Ye Fan said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "It is It is... " Bi Kong Chan seems to be hard to say, "the last time I was outside the restaurant, I didn''t want you to talk about it!"


    Ye Fan thought: "on the matter of your crying?"


    "What are you pretending to be stupid?" he asked Bikong cicada angrily rebukes.


    Around a few students passing by, see Bikong cicada, are pointing, with a look of disdain.


    Ye Fan was confused. "I saw you crying, I didn''t know anything else, and I didn''t say it. Believe it or not, don''t bother me.".


    Ye Fan, who is free to spend time with her, turns and walks directly into the library.


    Bi Kong Chan refused, and he called several times in the back. Seeing that the man didn''t pay any attention to her, he broke into the museum directly.


    "Ye! You have a guilty conscience!? Stop! If you have the ability, I will go to the martial arts training ground, and I will fight you! "


    Ye Fan frowned when he heard this. Is this woman crazy? What are you shouting at?


    Just at this time, a tall and graceful posture came over.


    "Shut up, this is the library. Make a lot of noise and get out of here immediately!"


    She is a woman with high hair, a black sweater and blue slim trousers. She is dressed in a low-key and casual way, but she outlines a beautiful curve with frost on her face.


    Seeing the wind Qinglan, Bikong cicada didn''t dare to make a mistake, so he gave Ye Fan a look of hate and hatred and bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, director Feng, I''m going out now..."


    When the cicada leaves, the wind turns to ask Ye Fan: "her business has something to do with you?"


    Ye Fan was confused, "what''s going on?"


    Wind Qing Lan a pair of beautiful eyes in the man''s body looked down, the way: "their own Internet to see it.".


    Ye Fan helpless, take out the mobile phone, search next Bi Kong cicada.


    As a result, a lot of scandal information was discovered immediately.


    Among them, there are several pictures of Bi Kong Chan smiling and drinking with several men. There are some pictures of Bi Kong Chan sitting on the lap of a man in the shape of uncle, drunk and drunk.


    "So it is The last time I saw her crying, she might have thought I had found something and said it.


    Ye Fan frowned. Although he had probably guessed that the cicada was forced by his family to do some mean things, he cried in the alley, but he did not expect that he was really so excessive.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s OK. The girl is forced by her family, not her nature.


    Someone secretly set up a trap, took these pictures and sent them to the Internet, which really hurt her a lot, "Feng Qinglan said.


    "Isn''t she Xuanyuan Sanying? Isn''t bifont''s genius? Why are you still being called on like this? " Ye Fan is puzzled.


    Feng Qinglan snorted sarcastically, "bifangshi is a big family with strong strength. Their blood talent is" Qingyan. ".


    That''s one of the few fire talents that can match the Phoenix flame and Phoenix flame of the Phoenix clan, and even surpasses the Phoenix family in terms of spiritual attack.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the Phoenix clan and the Bifang clan fought for the holy city of fire in the south, Tianhuo city. As a result, the Phoenix clan won a narrow victory.


    After that, the two clans always looked at each other''s displeasure, and the exchange of fire continued. Emperor Xuanyuan ruled the whole country and stopped fighting.


    However, decades ago, the Phoenix clan in a war with the demon Kingdom, killed and wounded many of the mainstay of the strong.


    Bifang family has been planning these years, trying to attract more southern clans, alliance with them, and take the opportunity to overthrow the Phoenix clan.


    As the four clans, the Phoenix clan naturally disdains to do this kind of gang work.


    But Bifang tried every means to achieve his goal. Some people called them "fire crows" because they thought they were dirty.


    The girl Bi Kong Chan is rare because she is Xuanyuan Sanying. When she is called to accompany the wine, she can attract those smelly men.


    If you look for an old girl who is not famous in bifont''s family, do you think those smelly men will be satisfied? "


    In the words of wind Qinglan, how much is disdain for these men, but some pity for Bi Kong Chan.


    Ye Fan nodded with understanding and said with a smile, "director Feng, how can you treat me so well? You can explain it to me so clearly. Thank you..."


    Feng Qinglan a Leng, she did not realize, unexpectedly said so much to Ye Fan, originally only wanted to take a simple one or two.


    "Well, I''m just warning you not to learn from those smelly men.".


    "Oh This means, you can rest assured, I am not interested in these, "Ye Fan waved with a smile.


    The wind Qing Lan Banmian, eyes strange looking at the man: "then what are you interested in?""Ah?" Ye Fan thought about it. How can you ask about your hobbies? He had to say, "I I''m interested in learning medicine. I''m looking for books again. I''m going to borrow a lot of books today. "


    "Are you interested in swords?" At the same time, the wind Qinglan asked, staring at the man.


    Ye Fan, who had never seen any big scene before, said with a smile: "sword It''s OK. The curator suddenly asked why? "


    Feng Qinglan can''t see what is famous, so he shrugs, "nothing, just ask By the way, you didn''t go to fairyland. What did you do before? "


    Ye Fan knew that he would be asked, "it''s nothing. He didn''t know the way. He came back slowly all the way, walking and shopping.".


    "Really..." , wind Qinglan thoughtfully looked at the man deeply, turned and walked away.


    Looking at the graceful figure of the woman, Ye Fan sighs in her heart. It is estimated that Feng Qinglan has guessed some, but she is not sure.


    As long as he can''t figure out how many feet he has, he can''t guess.


    Ye Fan is not afraid to reveal his identity, but he doesn''t think it is necessary.


    Because once the leakage out, it is difficult to control, in case of all kinds of trouble, will only delay his plan to treat Su Qingxue.


    After looking for a lot of wild medical books that have not been read, Ye Fan finds Feng Qinglan to handle the procedures.


    Feng Qinglan saw so many books to borrow, and asked suspiciously, "you borrow so many books, don''t you plan to come and read them?"


    "No, I just want to go back and look slowly, and I don''t have to run here all the time," Ye Fan said casually.


    Wind Qinglan did not say anything more, land and land continued to register up.


    When ye fan walked out of the library, he could not help but caress his forehead. He saw that the cicada was still standing outside!?


    "Say Miss Bi, it''s not from me. I don''t know about it at all. "Ye Fan shakes his head and plans to go directly.


    But the cicada stopped the man with blood and tears in his eyes, "not you, who can you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    2146


    Ye Fan was speechless, "how do I know? I''ve been outside all this time, and I haven''t come back to the imperial city. What''s the good for me if I make a fool of your reputation? "


    "You are taking the opportunity to revenge! You think that I have mocked you again and again. I hold a grudge against you. If you seize the opportunity, you will deliberately attack me Bi Kong cicada cold rebuke way.


    "You also know that you are not good at being a man yourself," Ye Fan said with a smile, thinking that how could he have the time to be angry with a little girl like you?


    "So you admit it?" The cicada''s eyes widened.


    Ye Fan sighed, "whatever you say, anyway, it has nothing to do with me. Don''t bother me.".


    Ye Fan finished and turned to go.


    "Stop! Make it clear! " Bi Kong cicada is in a hurry. He catches him with one hand and grabs Ye Fan''s shoulder.


    Ye Fan frowned, thunderstruck backhand claw skill, clasped the neck of Bikong cicada, and then threw the girl directly to the ground!


    "There is a limit to my patience," he said.


    Bikong cicada is in a state of shock. She didn''t expect Ye Fan to make such a swift and violent move. Her Kung Fu is not of the same level!


    At this time, some clan students stopped outside the library to watch and point at the Bikong cicada, which meant that it was not too big to watch the excitement.


    "This Bikong cicada is really shameless Have done everything, but have planted someone else to frame her? "


    "The picture is very clear. It''s just a whore. It''s very cheap and pretends to care about reputation..."


    "Ye''s son-in-law is a genius for conquering the Dragon Dabi. Does she really think she can win?"


    With more students, they were not afraid of Bikong cicada, scorning and joking.


    Bi Kong Chan''s tears fell down, and her eyes were red and she glanced at the students who laughed at her.


    In the past, she was one of Xuanyuan Sanying who was highly sought after and attracted attention in the college. Now, she has become a street mouse like, inferior, cheap.


    This huge psychological gap makes Bi Kong Chan go crazy. She doesn''t understand that it''s not her own choice, but she is the only one who wants to be splashed with sewage!?


    Those who forced her brothers and uncles, those dirty men who asked her to drink with her, how could no one talk about them?


    Why all this, as if it were just a girl''s fault!?


    There is no place to vent his anger, which makes Bi Kong cicada very angry and ashamed. Suddenly, Bi Fangqing is burning on his hand, and he is going to fight Ye Fan hard!


    "Stop it! Bikong Cicada! Don''t forget where this is! "


    A wave of dragon power, instantly shrouded Bikong cicada, so that the girl''s whole body excited, head calm down!


    Bi Kong cicada''s face is pale, tears blankly looking at the library door, the wind Qinglan positive color complex looking at her.


    "Curator Feng..."


    Feng Qinglan took a deep breath and said: "the clan will not value men over women, because regardless of men and women, they have the power to speak.


    The more people look down on you now, the more you should use your strength to win respect, instead of shirking responsibility and looking for someone to vent your anger!


    Don''t destroy yourself, it will only hurt the relatives, and the enemies will be quick Do you understand? "


    Biting her silver teeth, Bikong cicada wiped her tears and nodded, "yes I know Thank you, curator Feng. "


    Ye Fan sees nothing, and plans to go directly.


    But Bikong cicada quickly rushed a few steps, or around in front of him to stop.


    "What do you want?" Ye Fan is impatient.


    But the cicada shook his head and said in a low voice, "I I just want to say sorry to Ye''s son-in-law, I know In fact, you have been tolerating me.


    Even if I had such a bad attitude towards you, other people looked down on me, but you didn''t laugh at me Thank you... "


    This time, Ye Fan is not used to it. After all, such a tough girl can say such a thing.


    "It''s good to know what''s wrong. Don''t worry about some things," Ye Fan had to say.


    The cicada bit his lower lip, hesitated, and asked eagerly, "Ye fu MA, I heard that you have a good relationship with the master of Chu.


    The network was invented by the master of Chu. Can you help me contact the master of Chu and find out who is behind me


    Ye Fan frowned. Chu Yunyao is busy acting as a substitute for emperor Mingde. Do you have air traffic control?


    Seeing the man''s look, Bi Kong Chan laughed at himself with relief and said, "I''m sorry, I''m too much. You should be satisfied if you don''t hate me I can''t ask you to do anything again.


    Bi Kong Chan said, bending down to Ye Fan, and then quickly ran away with tears.


    Ye Fan Leng next, this also really did not expect, this unruly wench, also have sensible time?


    It seems that the education of Feng Qinglan is quite effective.


    Ye fan can''t help but look back at the wind Qinglan standing at the gate of the museum, but see the wind Qinglan looking at the back of the Bikong cicada, and some of the corners of his mouth show a gentle smile.


    This smile is really intoxicating like a fragrant wineIt seems to be aware that ye fan is staring at her. Feng Qinglan immediately recovers his indifferent expression and turns back to the library.


    Ye Fan touched her chin, and the corners of her mouth laughed. This woman I little interesting.


    On the way back, Ye Fan thought for a moment, or gave Chu Yunyao a call.


    Chu Yunyao is busy. When she hears a man ask her to help check the scandal of Bi Kong Chan, she is suspicious of her life.


    "Do you like that girl?"


    Ye Fan said, "no, xiaoyaoyao, don''t get me wrong. It''s just that this girl is not easy.


    Since she has apologized to me so sincerely, I feel a bit sorry for not helping her.


    Anyway, it''s just to find out who''s behind the scenes. It''s not to avenge her. Just send her the information. "


    "Hum, you are really compassionate. If you like a girl, you can tell me what kind of man you are. I don''t know..."


    "I really don''t..." Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. How could he be so confused.


    "OK, I know. I''m busy with nothing else," Chu Yunyao said and quickly hung up.


    Ye Fan put up his mobile phone and sighed slightly. He could have done nothing about Bi Kong Chan.


    But it may be a sense of justice, a trace of compassion, and the concept of "don''t do nothing for the sake of good".


    Let Ye Fan feel that if you don''t help this small help, you will be a bit insecure.


    Now, he is as benevolent as he can be, and he can do his own work at ease.


    Back at the Marquis house in the north of the town, Ye Fan read the new medical books for a while. After dinner, he suddenly remembered the queen Luo Feiyan, who was waiting for him in the palace at night


    Thinking about it, for the sake of safety, I still have to settle the queen


    Of course, Ye Fan does not deny that he also has some evil ideas.


    After midnight, Ye Fan changed his appearance and returned to the palace, where Luo Feiyan lived.


    Eunuch from a long distance, began to shout "sire to", for fear that others do not know, the emperor to favor the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    2147


    "welcome to your majesty..." Luo Feiyan was at the door early, smiling.


    The woman changed into a white slim bodice long dress, the skirt slit to the waist, and wore a peach red light gauze coat outside, which made the graceful figure looming.


    Zhu Yufeng hairpin and other hairpins are all taken off, and the green silk falls to the waist. Compared with the daytime, it is less dignified and more feminine.


    "Yan''er, why haven''t I seen this before?" Ye Fan made a nonsense.


    Luo Feiyan laughed with shame, "Your Majesty, it took me so long to come here. Naturally, I have to prepare carefully.


    If there is no freshness, your majesty will only go to the night concubine''s place instead of my concubine... "


    Night concubine? Ye Fan remembers that there is the night King''s daughter, another ripe beauty imperial concubine, should not be before leaving, there also need to take good care of it?


    "How can it be? You are my queen. How can other women compare with you?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Luo Feiyan was overjoyed and looked at the man with her beautiful eyes and said, "Your Majesty When will such sweet talk come true? I have never heard of such words before. ".


    Ye Fan''s heart thumped. It turned out that emperor Mingde would not coax women, so he quickly explained with a smile: "I just feel that I owe you a lot in the past. I want to be nice to you


    It''s a pity that, in order to secure the safety of the royal family, I''m going to practice in seclusion. I''m really ashamed of the queen... "


    "Don''t say that, your majesty. I''m useless. I can''t share your worries for your majesty Tonight, let me serve your majesty well... "


    At this time, all the eunuchs and maidens who were waiting in and out of the palace had already left wisely.


    Luo Feiyan also no longer carried the Queen''s shelf, stretched out his arm around Ye Fan''s neck, and took the initiative to kiss up.


    Ye Fan is on guard. He doesn''t know how emperor Mingde and Luo Feiyan are intimate. If they are found to be very different from before, they will be easy to reveal their secrets.


    So Ye Fan took the Queen''s mouth with one hand and said with a smile, "Yan''er, today I want to play something fresh with you.


    The best cover up is to thoroughly come to a new mode!


    Luo Feiyan was a little confused, and then showed a touch of shyness, "Your Majesty What do you want to play with? "


    With a smile, Ye Fan took out a white silk scarf that had been prepared for a long time, folded it a few times, and then directly covered Luo Feiyan''s eyes.


    "Your Majesty Is this? " Luo Feiyan is very confused.


    "Shh Don''t talk.


    After Ye Fan tied the silk scarf, he took out a red rope and asked the queen to carry her back and began to tie her hands back.


    "Your Majesty Your majesty Why do you want to tie up my concubine? What have you done Ah


    Luo Bafan has finished smoking from behind.


    Luo Feiyan cried out, subconsciously struggling, but his eyes were blindfolded and his hands were bound. He was just like a female prisoner.


    She just wanted to break away with cultivation, but she didn''t know why. An inexplicable excitement and excitement appeared in her mind!


    Luo Feiyan gradually realized that this was what the emperor called "fresh" play, not that she had made any mistakes.


    Ye Fan reached the woman''s ear and whispered, "tonight, I will punish you well..."


    "Gudong"


    Luo Feiyan''s face was flushed, and he swallowed his throat. He was short of breath and trembled all over.


    "My wife I''m at your Majesty''s disposal... "


    Ye Fan smiles with satisfaction. In this way, no matter what he does, the queen will think this is a new routine and won''t be more suspicious.


    It was a stormy night, and flowers were all over the ground


    The next morning, Ye Fan got up early and planned to leave.


    He almost did not sleep, one is afraid of revealing, the other is in the middle of the night his own play is also excited, tossing endlessly.


    It has to be said that, on weekdays, it seems that the empress of mother Yi''s world is such a special object. Ye Fan is really surprised.


    Luo Feiyan long drought every dew, also did not have the mind to sleep, seems to be last night''s binding, let her completely unload the reserve.


    In any case, the state of shame has been there, and she doesn''t want to have any face.


    From behind, the woman took the initiative to hold Ye Fan and said in a soft voice, "Your Majesty It''s still early in the dynasty. Why don''t you stay in love? I still want to... "


    Ye Fan is also itching in his heart, but he can''t tie it up again. He is afraid of revealing the truth.


    "The emperor has an appointment with me to meet you, Yan''er, when my closure is over I''ll be happy with you again... " Ye Fan took the woman''s hand off her neck.


    Luo Feiyan''s face was helpless, "the emperor summoned him, it''s too late...".


    Finish saying, Luo Feiyan seems to think of something, a charming smile.


    Ye Fan was puzzled, wondering if he had exposed his horse''s feet? "What''s the matter?" he asked


    "Your Majesty used to say that you should not be obsessed with women, but last night it seems that Your majesty enjoys it.In the past, every time I saw something good, it took me more time than the previous year to add up. "Luo Feiyan blushed more and more.


    Ye Fan is stunned. The Emperor Ming De is also self disciplined?! With such a queen, does he touch so much time in a year?


    No wonder Luo Feiyan worked so hard last night. It turned out that he had accumulated too much


    Ye Fan was trying to explain something, but suddenly he heard sobs?


    "PATA PATA... "


    Luo Feiyan''s eyes, suddenly dropped a pearl like tears.


    Ye Fan is confused, did he bully her too much? Finally, I can''t help feeling aggrieved?


    "Er Queen, you are... "


    Before ye fan asked the exit, Luo Feiyan held the man in his arms.


    "Your Majesty I''m so happy... "


    "Ah?" Ye Fan is stupid, which one is this singing?


    "Over the past 20 years, although my concubine is a queen, I always feel that your Majesty''s heart has been given half to the precious concubine of that year and half to the night concubine


    Although your majesty and my concubine are respectful to each other, I always feel that your Majesty''s heart I just treat my concubine as a queen, not a woman


    It was not until last night that I realized that your majesty also liked me and was willing to treat her as a woman. I was so happy... " Luo Feiyan said with a satisfied smile.


    Ye Fan froze for a moment, then sighed and patted the woman''s back.


    Isn''t it Looking so beautiful, her husband is very restrained every time. Her routine is ordinary. Naturally, the wife will have doubts.


    Ye Fan has some guilt in his heart. Maybe he shouldn''t have done this and gave Luo Feiyan a beautiful dream. But once the dream is broken, the cruel reality is not sure whether she can stand it.


    After leaving the Queen''s residence, Ye Fan contacted Xia Tu Yue to confirm whether the problems in the imperial court were working normally.


    After learning that everything was safe, Ye Fan went back to the Marquis house in the north of the town and pretended that nothing had happened all night and ate breakfast with Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue is sensitive to detect what, asked: "husband, what''s wrong with you today? Why don''t you look so evasive and talk a lot? "


    "Ah? Do you have any? " Ye Fan rigid smile: "I am thinking about some problems in medical books.".


    "Hum, I don''t think so," said Ye Wanqing, "it seems that the eldest brother has done something wrong for fear that she will be known by her sister-in-law.".


    Su light snow looks at the man thoughtfully in the eyes, but does not ask what.


    Ye Fan tut tut mouth: "nonsense, eat your!"


    Ye Wanqing made a face, "I finished eating, I went to feed dumplings!"


    As soon as the girl left, Shuibo came in in in a hurry with a worried look on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    2148


    Ye Fan said strangely, "Shuibo, what''s the matter, flustered?"


    "Little Marquis! There''s a group of bifont people out there. They don''t look good! " Said Shuibo, worried.


    Just when ye fan frowns, the man outside the door has directly burst in by himself.


    Only a few men of Bifang''s family, with Bikong cicada, were furious.


    Bikong cicada just cried when he looked at it. His eyes were red and his face was slapped.


    "Ye Fan! What do you mean!? When you belong to Shenlong family and you are the emperor''s son-in-law, you can not take our Bifang family into consideration? "


    A young looking man with two moustaches asked coldly.


    Don''t wait for ye fan to ask what, Su Qingxue gets up indignantly first, rebukes a way: "bold! This is Shenlong town north Hou Fu! In front of you is the son-in-law! How dare you be so rude? "


    The moustache gave a cold smile and perfunctorily saluted, "long princess, I''m Bi kongjie of Bifang''s family. The princess had better not intervene in this matter, so as not to get away from the tiger when it is time


    After all, this matter involves the national uncle''s office, as well as the queen and her majesty... "


    "Uncle Guo?" Su Qingxue frowns and looks at Ye Fan doubtfully.


    Ye Fan understood something in his heart. Shi Shi ran got up and patted Su Qingxue''s fragrant shoulder, "princess, I''ll deal with it.".


    Su light snow face dew don''t understand, but still nodded.


    Ye Fan looked at the cicada and asked, "is it Luo Hongfei''s work?"


    Bi Kong Chan''s eyes flashed a touch of hate, nodded and said, "yes, that guy has been looking for opportunities to revenge me because he broke up with me.".


    "Ye, if it wasn''t for you! The dead girl will not find Luo Hongfei, nor will she take out the jade amulet to duel!


    Now that she has beaten Luo Hongfei seriously, uncle Guo is already furious! Do you know how much damage this has caused to bifont? " Bi kongjie glared.


    Bi Kong Chan''s eyes with a deep guilt, tears full of sobbing: "I''m sorry Ye Fuma, after I received the news yesterday afternoon, I was so angry that I couldn''t control it.


    I didn''t tell them that it was you who helped me, but yesterday many people saw that we had a conversation and they found out.


    I didn''t expect to involve you I want to stop them, but I can''t stop them... "


    "Hum! Stinky girl! He colluded with outsiders and caused us so much trouble! You still have the face to say it here! " Bicongjie scolded.


    Ye Fan squinted, "that guy ruined your sister''s reputation, you don''t go to Luo Hongfei, but come here to get angry with me?


    Do you want to compete with the Phoenix clan on this virtue? "


    "What are you talking about?" Bi kongjie and other people were stabbed to the pain, and their anger was even more intense, "this is our family affair of Bifang family. You can''t be an outsider!


    You must go to the national uncle''s office and explain clearly for us. It has nothing to do with Bifang family!


    Otherwise, even if you are the son-in-law, even if you are Shenlong''s, we will never let you have a good time


    In the face of such a threat, Shuibo on one side could not help being angry and said in a loud voice: "you Don''t think you can do whatever you want without my Lord! This is the Marquis house in the north of town!


    You bifangshi dare to be rude to my little marquis. Don''t blame us for being rude to our Marquis! "


    "Old man This matter involves the royal family and the Luo family. Even if your marquis is is here, we also say so! " Bi Qiaojie said fiercely.


    Ye Fan reached out to Shuibo and said, "I know. Tomorrow morning, I will go to my uncle''s house and apologize to them.".


    After hearing this, Bi Kong Chan said in a loud voice: "Ye Fu Ma! No way! It''s my fault. If you help me a lot, how can you be wronged? "


    "Girl, shut up!" Bi kongjie is not polite. He slaps his sister in the face!


    Bikong cicada screamed, blood oozing from the corners of his mouth. He looked at his elder brother with hatred, but he dared not speak.


    Ye Fan frowned, and he suddenly remembered that he had been in the restaurant, as if it was Bi kongjie who dragged the cicada into the restaurant.


    "That''s what you said. We''ll tell Uncle Guo this way. We''ll wait for you outside the Marquis''s house early tomorrow morning. You can''t deny it!"


    Ye Fan nodded, "Shuibo, see off the guests.".


    "No! For the sake of your sense of interest, let''s go by ourselves With a smile of pride, he left one after another.


    Bi Kong Chan wants to go back and persuade him. However, Bi kongjie grabs his hair and drags him out.


    As soon as they left, Shuibo said angrily, "little Marquis! This group of Bifang''s little bunnies are acting like a fox and a tiger. They are simply against the sky!


    Or we will inform the dragon clan families in the imperial city to unite, and we will not be afraid of them and the national uncle''s house! "


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "no, I will deal with it. I just sent them away just now Shuibo, you can do without it.Su Qingxue said: "husband, what''s going on here? What''s the relationship between Bikong cicada and you? What are your plans? "


    Ye Fan turned around and said simply, "I will deal with this matter. You believe me, princess.".


    Seeing that the man didn''t want to say more, Su Qingxue nodded and then sighed: "the Bi Kong cicada, the brothers on the stand, are really pitiful Compared with her, our qinger is much happier. ".


    Ye Fan smiles, his eyes are full of thought


    That night, the uncle''s house.


    In the brightly lit study, Luobei looks at tea and looks through a book. He is in a good mood.


    "Dad, will ye fan come tomorrow morning to admit his mistake to us?"


    Luo Hongfei, who was sitting opposite, was still bruised and bandaged on his head, but he was no longer in any way.


    "Since Bi kongjie said so, it should not be wrong. Bi Fangshi wants to be bigger, but he doesn''t dare to offend our Luo family..." Luobei looked at leiran road.


    "Great! Finally have a chance to humiliate that boy!


    Over the past few months, that boy has repeatedly embarrassed me. I''ll double it back! " Luo Hongfei has a grim smile on his face.


    Just then the door knocked.


    "Come in," Luo Beiwang thought he was a servant.


    However, as soon as he looked up, he found that what came in was a middle-aged man in black, as if he were a shadow, silent.


    "Master Tu!" Luo Beiwang was startled, and Luo Hongfei stood up.


    The father and son did not understand why Tu Yue appeared in the uncle''s mansion in the middle of the night!?


    After returning to God, Luo Beiwang quickly welcomed him with a smile, "master Tu, how can you visit my house at night? They didn''t call in advance, and so did this group of servants. They didn''t report one or two... "


    Tu Yue said coldly, "don''t blame them After all, they are dead. ".


    "What?"


    Luobei looked at his father and son and suddenly smelled a faint smell of blood floating in from outside the house!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    2149


    when you look closely, you can see that in the yard, several guards have been quietly removed!?


    It''s the shadow guard under the command of Tu Yue, my friend!


    "Tu Tu Yue! What are you doing!? Are you going to rebel? "


    Looking north, Luo quickly started his cultivation and was extremely vigilant.


    Luo Hongfei on one side is so scared that his legs and feet are weak. He shrinks and hides behind his father.


    "Uncle Tu, please tell me Kill yourself, "Tu Yue said calmly.


    "Are you crazy!? Do you know who I am? Whose orders did you follow? " Luo Beiwang cried with a pale face.


    Tu Yue sighed, and suddenly a silver light flashed across his palm!


    With a flip of the palm and a flick of both fingers, two silver white silk threads suddenly shot at Luo Beiwang and Luo Hongfei!


    At such a close distance, Luo Beiwang tried his best to run Tianzun cultivation, but he didn''t have time to escape completely!


    The two silver wires are like an indestructible super alloy. They are forced to penetrate the body protection Zhenyuan of uncle and son and penetrate into their heads!


    Soon, Tu Yue turned his hand, and the silver silk thread came back into his sleeve!


    Luo Beiwang and Luo Hongfei have blood on their forehead. They are standing in the same place as if frozen.


    The attack just now, seemingly unimportant, has completely destroyed the nucleus of the Luo family''s father and son, extremely lethal.


    Tu Yue didn''t take a look at it. He turned out of the study and told the two shadow guards running by: "all the bodies must disappear before dawn! There must be no trace of it! "


    "Yes! My Lord The shadow guards quickly dispersed and cleaned up the whole national uncle''s house.


    Tu Yue looked up and looked in the direction of the night sky.


    Luo family father and son, in fact, should be glad that they have come to quickly end them


    In contrast, people in another place may be trapped in the nightmare of purgatory


    Bifang''s family is the residence of the Duke of Musheng.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!! What do you want!? I I''ll give you everything!... "


    He''s in the backyard. He''s in the backyard!


    One of his legs has been cut off, one of his arms has been cut off, and even his lifeline has been pierced!


    However, behind him, this completely strange man, still holding a sharp sword, kept approaching him.


    In the mansion, all the people of Bifang family had fallen into a pool of blood, and the servants fled in panic.


    Bi kongjie is extremely desperate. Although he has nine fold cultivation in his long life, he has no power to resist this terrible swordsman!


    What makes him wonder is that there is no Garrison or shadow guard to stop such a bloody case in the imperial city!?


    It seems that the garrison force of the Imperial City tonight does not exist at all!


    "Please Don''t kill me Where on earth have I provoked you Wu... " He was so frightened that he began to cry.


    At this time, Ye Fan, who has a cold star face, is too lazy to talk to this guy at all. As early as in the day, he has decided everything.


    He didn''t have time to waste with these idiots. No matter Bi Fangshi or guouncle''s office, since they might be hidden dangers, they would be completely destroyed!


    In this way, even if he left the Imperial City, he could feel much relieved.


    It seems that Bi Qiaojie is scared to death. Ye fancai splits the head of the goods with one sword.


    He walked out of the bedroom with his sword. In the yard, he was wearing a nightdress. He was frightened and looked at him tremblingly.


    Bi kongchan just saw Ye Fan kill all the people in the house one after another, but her strength is also death.


    The servants could run away, but she was a lady in the house, and she could not run.


    However, to her surprise, the assassin didn''t do anything to her?


    Until he saw him, killing Bi Kong Jie to death, Bi Kong Chan''s heart, unspeakable complexity


    She couldn''t stop it. She felt a little pain in her heart, but There is also a trace of unusual pleasure!


    "You Who the hell are you!? Why You want to kill the people of our Mansheng residence? " Bi Kong cicada couldn''t help but ask in a trembling voice.


    Ye Fan glanced at her coldly, did not want to explain what, a flash, directly left.


    Bikong cicada seems to have no strength, sitting in the yard full of bloody smell, with a touch of complex thoughts in his eyes


    After dawn, the news spread in the imperial city after all. The people in the uncle''s house, strangely, evaporated from the world!


    What''s more terrifying is that Bifang''s Mansheng mansion was slaughtered by a mysterious assassin!


    When these two things come together, people who have a mind are not stupid. Naturally, they will suspect Dao Ye Fan.


    In the upper dynasties, the emperor Mingde, who was about to leave for seclusion, heard such news.


    "How could it have happened?" Emperor Mingde frowned and said, "such a big event happened in the Imperial City, Tu Yue! King of Qi! How do you guard the imperial city? "The king of Qi quickly knelt down, frowned and said, "Your Majesty, the assassin''s cultivation is obviously profound, and the garrison of my younger brother can''t find it in time!"


    "If a minister is guilty, let your majesty be punished," Tu Yue said, without expression.


    Emperor Mingde snorted coldly, "it''s easy to punish a crime, but it''s difficult to investigate the true appearance."! Do you have any clues? "


    The king of Qi immediately said, "Your Majesty, my younger brother heard that Bi kongjie was a part of the family. Because of some contradictions, he coerced Ye''s son-in-law and went to the uncle''s office to apologize and admit his mistake.


    It''s a coincidence that something like this happened just at the beginning. My younger brother thought that this matter might have something to do with Ye''s son-in-law... "


    "Is there any evidence?" Asked emperor Mingde.


    "This Evidence But not yet, "said king Qi.


    "King Qi, I ask you Since everyone has heard that ye''s son-in-law is in contradiction with the Mansheng Marquis and the national uncle''s house.


    Then, if something happened to the two prefectures, they would be guessed at Ye''s son-in-law?


    Ye''s son-in-law is so stupid that when he has to be suspected, he makes such rebellious acts?


    Besides, don''t say it''s him, even if the power of Shenlong clan in the Imperial City, has this ability? "


    The king of Qi and a group of ministers were all lost in thought. It seemed that it was too coincidental to think about it.


    "Tu Yue, the king of Qi is responsible for the state affairs. I will send you to investigate this matter, and we must give an account to the Bi Fang family and the Luo family."


    "I obey my orders..." Tu Yue Road.


    After the next Dynasty, "emperor Mingde" came to the harem and met with empress Luo Feiyan again.


    Luo Feiyan is naturally crying, let Mingde emperor find his brother.


    Ye Fan comforts her by saying that she is still disappearing. She is not sure whether she is dead or not. Let the queen not panic. Everything has him.


    Luo Feiyan lost his son, elder brother and nephew in a short month. He was somewhat dejected.


    If it wasn''t for the cultivator, I''m afraid such a blow would have made the queen fall directly.


    Although Ye Fan has some guilt in his heart, Luo Feiyan is not a close person to him after all. At most, he is just a trace of pity.


    After the play in the palace is over, Ye Fan returns to the Marquis house in the north of the town. But as soon as he gets home, he finds that Bi Kong Chan is waiting for him at home?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    2150


    "what are you doing here?" Ye Fan asked.


    Maybe it''s because of the drastic changes in my family, and I''ve experienced too many ups and downs these days.


    At the moment, the cicada was dressed in blue and white, and her face was not covered with any pink and black. She looked more beautiful and flattered.


    If ye fan didn''t remember how rude the girl used to be, I''m afraid she would have thought that she was just a dutiful and honest little Jasper.


    "Where have you been The cicada asked curiously in a low voice.


    "Where am I going to report to you?" Ye Fan waved his hand, "if it''s OK, don''t come to my house to annoy me.".


    "I I have something to do! " Bi Kong Chan busy said, but the eyes and some worried look at the servants in the living room.


    Ye Fan frowned. Did the girl find anything? So let the people out of the living room.


    After leaving only two people, Ye Fan said: "say it, what''s the matter.".


    Bikong cicada swallowed his throat, looked at the man carefully, and asked, "last night''s Swordsman It''s you, isn''t it? "


    Ye Fan pretended not to understand, "what swordsman?"


    However, Bi Kong Chan said anxiously: "Ye fu MA, since you are no longer low-key in the college, unusual things have happened constantly.


    Xuanyuan dreamland of ancient and modern, winter hunting assassins, are after you show talent!


    Yesterday, the swordsman killed my brothers, but he didn''t kill me


    That means it''s not a grudge against us, but with my brothers.


    It''s obvious that the affairs of the national uncle''s office happened together. It''s all because they provoked you, right? "


    "Are you trying to hurt me by putting these things on my head?" Ye Fan impatiently said: "if there is nothing else, you can go.".


    But Bikong cicada is suddenly "flopping" kneeling on the ground!


    "What are you doing?" Ye Fan was astonished.


    Bikong cicada looked up with moist eyes and said bitterly: "Ye''s son-in-law, all the Bifang people in the Mansheng Marquis''s house are dead, but I''m the only one who survived


    People in my family have already suspected that I am a traitor. They want to call me back to my home and interrogate me


    Brother, they''re dead, and those uncles will vent all their anger on me.


    No one will protect me, I will not live as death Wuwu... "


    Speaking of the fear, the cicada cried bitterly.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. He didn''t think about it too much. It''s a bit special for Bikong cicada to live alone.


    "What''s the use of me?" Ye Fan frowned. He was not afraid of Bifang, but he didn''t want to get too much trouble.


    It was because he had time to deal with Bi Kong Chan''s affairs in these three days.


    "Ye''s son-in-law, can you let me stay in the Marquis house in the north of the town? I won''t go to college any more. Anyway, everyone will only despise me and laugh at me


    I''ll be your servant girl and serve you and the princess Bikong cicada looks forward to it.


    Ye Fan directly vetoed, "if you stay in the Houfu, will you lead Bifang''s family to me completely? Besides, we don''t lack servant girls. Go away


    Bikong cicada cried and held Ye Fan''s leg, "Ye''s son-in-law! Ye''s son-in-law! I beg you!


    You don''t want a maid So What would you like? I Can I give you my body?!


    Although they say I''m dirty, but But in order to practice, my body is innocent! I really didn''t lie to you! "


    Ye Fan sneered: "who do you think I am?"


    "I know you don''t look up to me But I have nothing but people


    I really have no place to go Once caught in the Hui people, I may never see the sun again Sobbing


    You helped me find out who was behind the scenes and avenged me. I should have been content


    But now that it''s over, even if you beat me, scold me, and say I''m shameless, I can only come to beg you


    There is no place to take me in, except for big families like Shenlong Wu... "


    The girl was crying, but how could Ye Fan be moved by a few tears?


    "I have no obligation to help you solve all your troubles, and I have no time to pay attention to your troubles!" he said


    With that, ye fan leaves the cicada directly and walks out of the living room to the backyard.


    Bikong cicada sat on the ground with a face of despair, and his eyes were dim


    As soon as Ye Fan went to Su Qingxue''s yard, he saw Gu Qing coming out nervously with a basin of water.


    "What''s the matter, you look so bad?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Son in law, you are back at last! Where have you been in the morning! The princess has a cold attack Gu Qing worried.


    "What?"


    Ye Fan rushed into the bedroom, at a glance, Su light snow on the bed is curled up in the thick quilt.


    Although the heater of Honghuang stone was turned on inside the house, the temperature was several degrees higher than that outside, but the woman''s lips were still white and shivering!"Light snow!"


    Ye Fan sits to the bedside, reaches in and grabs a woman''s hand. She finds that her hand is just like a popsicle, which is human''s temperature!?


    A check pulse, feel Su light snow body Yin tide surge, blood seems to be frozen!


    "How could this be so Isn''t it possible to keep out the cold with the molten red diamond? Why is it still so sick? " Ye Fan''s heart is like a knife. He only hates that he can''t do anything.


    Su Qingxue''s body and bones can''t withstand the impact of any real yuan and aura, but there is no medicine to cure the situation!


    "My husband It''s ok Ah... " Su Qingxue''s voice was subtle and trembling, and she reluctantly laughed: "do you know Outside It''s going to rain... "


    The woman just finished speaking, after a few seconds, you heard the spring thunder outside?


    After a while, the rain fell like water splashing from the sky.


    "When it comes to the rainy season, my body will get cold easily I''m very good at predicting rain... "


    Su light snow strong face smile, cold hand stiff want to hold leaf sail finger, but have no strength at all.


    Ye Fan clenched his teeth, and his eyes showed blood. He could not imagine that Su Qingxue, who had no accomplishments, had to go through such a period every year in the past ten years.


    Ordinary people even if their feet are cold, are very uncomfortable, but this woman is cold all over the body, and at any time may be life-threatening!


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and reluctantly laughed, "I didn''t expect my princess to have this ability.".


    Say, Ye Fan take off clothes, get into bed quilt, a woman''s cold body, whole embrace in the arms.


    Ye Fan uses the dragon blood in his body to heat his body, so as to transmit it to women, thus avoiding the embarrassment of directly using Reiki, which will damage women''s meridians.


    Su Qingxue seems to be aware of the man''s intention. She tries her best to cling to her husband as if she wanted to be integrated directly


    Gu Qing, who is playing hot water outside, comes to the door of the room. When he sees the two people tightly hugged in the bed, he can''t help but stand there.


    Gu Qing looked deeply for a while and bit her lips. A trace of emotion and admiration flowed through her eyes. Then she quietly withdrew and closed the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    In the afternoon, Su Qingxue''s face finally became ruddy.


    The chill on the woman''s body gradually recedes, to Su Qingxue, this actually went back from the ghost gate.


    She didn''t know if the next attack of cold could not recover her temperature.


    However, she has also been used to it, and used to be indifferent to life and death.


    Until now, because of the appearance of the man around her, she is very glad that she has not died


    "Hoo Whoa... " A woman''s breath is sweet.


    Ye Fan reached out and fondly brushed his wife''s warm and white cheek, "better?"


    "Well..." Su light snow coquettishly rubbed her face on the man''s hand, trying to let the man touch her more.


    Ye Fan smiles and kisses the woman''s face.


    "Xiaoxue, I will cure you as soon as possible..."


    Ye Fan swears that he can''t drag on any more. He has to ask Su He if the herbs he bought have arrived.


    If he doesn''t, he will go directly to the wild or even the wild temple. He must study or find out the prescription as soon as possible!


    To see Su Qingxue suffer so much, it''s worse than being beaten by all kinds of beatings in the battle!


    Although Su Qingxue didn''t hold much hope, she still said, "I believe in my husband..."


    They fell asleep in their arms for a while, and the sound of Shuibo came from outside.


    "Little Marquis Little Marquis? "


    Ye Fan asked, "what''s the matter, Shuibo?"


    "I shouldn''t have bothered you, but the empty cicada outside has been kneeling in the rain for two or three hours. This How can this be good? "


    Ye Fan frowned. Did the girl still depend on him?


    If Bifang''s people saw it, they would be entangled with him.


    Ye Fan has no choice but to come out of the quilt. Fortunately, Su Qingxue''s body is almost warm.


    "My husband, I heard that something had happened to the Mansheng Marquis house and the uncle''s house of Bifang?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "You know that, too?" Ye Fan put on his pants and turned around to wonder, "who told you that?"


    "Such a big thing, the whole imperial city spread early in the morning, I heard people talk about it before I was sick.".


    Su Qingxue looked at the man thoughtfully: "husband, are these two things related to you?"


    Ye Fan turned back and said with a wicked smile, "if I said, these two families are all destroyed by me, does the princess believe?"


    Su light snow sleeps there, blinks an eye, immediately Ying Ying Ying a smile: "husband said is, I just hope that husband is safe.".


    Ye Fan bent down on the woman''s forehead and kissed her mouth, "really good, don''t worry, no matter what happens outside, I will straighten it out..."


    Dressed neatly, Ye Fan comes to the gate of the marquis.


    Sure enough, a drowned cicada was kneeling there like dead ashes.


    Passing cars, horses and pedestrians, are to see, pointing is not a few.


    Seeing ye fan come out, Bikong cicada doesn''t say a word. There''s a big meaning that he will die in the northern Hou''s house of Zhenbei.


    Ye Fan smiles, "get up and go to a place with me.".


    Say, do not wait for Bi Kong cicada to ask a word, Ye Fan walks toward the street.


    Although the cicada was puzzled, he still stood up and followed in silence, with a pitiful look of being inflamed.


    Ye Fan turns a corner and enters an empty lane.


    He turned around and looked at the cicada without any expression.


    Bikong cicada looked around, and stepped back two steps uneasily, "Ye Ye''s son-in-law Are you going to kill me


    Ye Fan sighed, "I''ll ask you for the last time, whether you can go or not.".


    Although the cicadas were afraid, they were all dead. She gritted her teeth and said, "don''t go! If you don''t accept me as a servant girl, I will kneel outside the Marquis house all the time!


    I don''t have any dignity now. I can''t stay in the college. There''s nothing to lose in the Hui people! "


    Ye Fan smiles, "I know, it''s settled..."


    "What What''s settled? "


    Bikong cicada just finished asking, but suddenly found that Ye Fan''s figure suddenly flashed in front of her, so fast that she couldn''t react at all!!


    At the next moment, Ye Fan comes directly to Bikong cicada and knocks the girl out!


    After finishing, Ye Fan throws the cicada into the storage ring.


    "Just at night, a person bored, you do a companion.".


    Ye Fan murmured and walked slowly out of the alley as if nothing had happened.


    He did not have time to entangle with Bikong cicada, and he did not want to let bifangshi suspect that he had hidden someone in the mansion. He simply put her in the space ring, and then he would consider what to do.


    After returning to the mansion, Ye Fan made a phone call to Su He, the third prince, asking when the herbal medicine could arrive.


    Su he said on the phone that he had previously confirmed that he had collected two trucks of medicinal materials, which should have been on the way back.Ye Fan asked him to confirm the time again, and Su he repeatedly agreed.


    In the evening of the same day, a few people came to Bifang''s house and went around the Marquis''s house. It seemed that they found no sign of the cicada, but there was no more trouble.


    The sudden appearance of the mysterious killer, will Mansheng Hou''s house, Bi Fangshi is also very cautious.


    Su Qingxue is not feeling well, Ye Fan is not at ease to go outside, stay at home reading, while accompanying his wife.


    Finally, it was the day when Emperor Mingde went to the imperial mausoleum.


    Ye Fan, as the representative of Zhenbei Marquis''s house, went to the gate of the palace. Together with Chu Yunyao and Tu Yue, Ye Fan watched the "Mingde emperor" get on the chariot and horse, and set off with several attendants.


    On the way, "Ming De Di" would also explore his family background and wave to the people of the imperial city on the roadside.


    Of course, Tu Yue arranged all the chariots and horses.


    Ye fan can''t help feeling that Chu Yunyao''s bionic robot is really lifelike. If he hadn''t made sure that he had killed emperor Mingde, he might have thought that he had met a double.


    At last, Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao come to the laboratory of the National Teachers'' office.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, you pack up and put everything into the storage ring. Then I''ll take you to Dongtianfudi and meet with a Jiao and xiner.


    There should be enough resources for you to set up and expand the laboratory, "Ye Fan said.


    Chu Yunyao naturally knew that it was not safe to stay in the Imperial City, and she could not wait to meet several sisters who had been separated for more than 50 years and quickly began to pack up her things.


    As for her sudden departure as a national teacher, it doesn''t matter. On weekdays, there is no emperor''s call, and no one will pay more attention to her.


    Cloud group''s business in Dazheng can also be controlled remotely.


    At this time, Ye Fan received a call from the third prince Su He.


    "Third prince, what''s the matter? Have you heard from the herbs? " Ye Fan asked.


    Su he said in a melancholy way at the end: "Ye''s son-in-law, how can you just send your father to the emperor? I''ve been looking for you for a while, and I want to tell you face to face... "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Really I''m really sorry. Herbal medicine I''m afraid it will take another two months... " Su he is a little squeaky.


    "What?" Ye Fan frowned, "isn''t it said that it has been transported back!? It takes two months to get to the imperial city from the North!? Aren''t you called friars and monsters escorting you fast? "


    Su he sighed bitterly: "I asked someone to contact the caravan yesterday, but I found that I couldn''t reach


    This morning, the scout reported that the caravan was robbed by a group of mysterious robbers in the wild!


    All the people are dead, and the herbs are burned. The loss is very heavy!


    But don''t worry about Ye''s son-in-law. I''m losing millions. This time, I''ll help you collect herbs again!


    After all, there is something wrong with the delivery of our firm. I won''t charge you for nothing


    Ye Fan''s heart sank and his eyes were cold. "You mean Are herbs burned? It wasn''t taken away? "


    "Yes I also feel strange. In fact, we have been doing business in the wild for a long time.


    We even do business with barbarians, so there will be no robbers to rob. Generally, robbers are not rivals at all.


    In the past few years, there have been no more than three problems. There are really few mistakes!


    I don''t know why. Other caravans are all right. The caravan that just delivered these herbs has an accident!


    The robbers kept expensive herbs and didn''t rob them. They only took some gold and silver and burned the herbs. What a hell!


    I suspect that it is because of the resurgence of war in the northern border areas in recent days, so some crazy people with revenge mentality deliberately make trouble... " Su he said gloomily.


    Ye Fan was so cold in his eyes that he said in a deep voice, "really Is there another possibility


    Is someone deliberately, do not let me get medicine, not let me treat light snow? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    Su he was a little confused, "and And that kind of thing? Who''s my sister doing? Who''s provoking?


    Not really? Light snow, she has been in the palace since childhood. Who will target her? "


    Ye Fan did not say anything more, let Su he continue to look for herbs, and then hung up the phone.


    When ye fan turns around, Chu Yunyao is looking at him solemnly, "what happened to the medicinal materials?"


    Ye Fan nodded, clenched his fists, and tried to restrain his anger. "It''s so strange that I have to suspect that some people don''t want me to cure the light snow..."


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Yunyao asked directly, "do you want to go to the wilderness at once?"


    Ye Fan thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "now, it''s no use. It''s just a matter of flying in the air.


    If I want to go to the wilderness, I will not only find out the treatment plan for light snow, but also find out who burned the herbs. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time.


    So before I go, I have to settle you down and make sure that the back house is from.


    When I''m away, you should build the communication network and even the transmission device between Dongtianfudi and Dazheng as soon as possible! "


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes twinkled. "Do you want to make a space jumping device between Dazheng and Dongtianfudi?"


    "Yes, otherwise, it will take too much time to go back and forth between the two places. There is something urgent that can''t be taken care of in time," Ye Fan said.


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao took out a brand-new space ring and said, "you go in.".


    Ye Fan was stunned. "Is this the new" mobile base "you prepared during this period


    "You go in first, and you''ll see. The password is my birthday," said Chu Yunyao, who advanced to the ring.


    As soon as the woman disappeared, the ring fell down and Ye Fan took it.


    Ye Fan smiles. Fortunately, he remembers the woman''s birthday. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed. He immediately put the ring on the table and followed him into the inner space.


    In front of my eyes, the picture changed, and what appeared was an open grassland with three or four hundred square meters?


    Real soil, real flowers and plants, air generators in the four corners, and artificial light sources on the top.


    In the middle, a three story house built of solid wood has been completed. Although it looks simple, it is very practical.


    Ye Fan walked into the house and found all kinds of furniture.


    Chu Yunyao pointed to the two multifunctional robots at the door. "I sent all the raw materials into the ring, and these two robots built the house.


    The first floor is the recreation room, the dining room, the second floor is the bedroom, and the third floor is my small laboratory. I have moved most of the important instruments into it


    Ye Fan went up and down for a walk, and he couldn''t help exclaiming, "xiaoyaoyao, you are really a genius. Have you really made it?"


    "The core technology has been solved, which just expands the space, and it is not too difficult.


    If it wasn''t for stability, I could have made more space.


    I mean, if you take the light snow with you, you don''t have to worry about Dazheng.


    Even all the people can enter here. The world is so big that you can go together, "Chu Yunyao said.


    Ye Fan also showed a look of yearning in his eyes, but after a calm deliberation, he still rejected it.


    "In light snow condition, we should not be too tired. It is most reasonable to stay in the northern Hou''s house of Zhenbei and have no need to readjust.


    And we''re not running away now. You don''t have to stay in the ring and run around with me.


    Taking advantage of the stability of the situation, you should use the resources over there as soon as possible to establish a communication network and space transmission device.


    We want to live aboveboard, not hide and hide. If we live in the ring, the advantages we have won will be gone. ".


    Ye Fan thought, unless he met the city Lord of the innocent city to be held accountable, what crisis occurred, or if the Su family found a problem and wanted to go to war.


    Otherwise, he is in no danger for the time being. Why take the women around?


    If we don''t take advantage of the opportunity to speed up the establishment and strengthening of our own forces, then we will lose all our efforts?


    If he is strong alone, he must be stronger than everyone else.


    "Well, you men, the desire is indeed endless. Before that, I still wanted to fly away together, no matter what the secular disputes.


    Now that we have a territory, once the situation is stable, we begin to want to establish our own power, "chuyunyao joked.


    Ye Fan knew that the woman was making fun of him. He could not help saying, "xiaoyaoyao, I think it''s you who are too afraid of me to go abroad and want to accompany me all the time, so I put forward this suggestion?"


    "You think too much," Chu Yunyao glanced at Ye Fan. "I''m just thinking about the princess of your family. I''m worried that if you leave for too long, she''ll get sick.


    I wish I could stay in the laboratory and do my research. In fact, I have long thought about expanding the network communication in the worldIt won''t be long before the monks in Dongtianfudi will also hold the mobile phones produced by our cloud group! "


    Ye Fan said strangely: "how do you plan to do the Internet? There are hundreds of thousands of miles of ancient mountain forest between Dazheng and Dongtianfudi.


    Monsters are everywhere and dangerous. Can you build a signal tower inside? Even if it is finished, it is estimated that it will be destroyed by monsters.


    Even if you launch some aircrafts and set up signal stations in the air, not to mention too high, they will be destroyed by the force of chaos, and low altitude will be damaged by flying monsters and friars


    "On the ground, in the air, naturally not, but my nano robot can lay signal base stations underground


    I''m in the mountains, throwing nano signal robots from time to time. Even if the earth shakes, I can''t destroy such small robots.


    As long as you give me enough resources, I can definitely get through the network of Dazheng and Dongtianfudi in one to two months Chu Yunyao has a good plan.


    Ye Fan suddenly tongue, women unexpectedly have such technology, so that it is difficult to estimate the space jump device, but also difficult to defeat her.


    Originally had such a private space, Ye Fan will certainly force down a woman, a good intimacy.


    But because of Su light snow''s illness, Ye Fan also did not have this thought.


    After all the Chu Yunyao had been sorted out and the management of yunduan group had been handed over to him, Ye Fan took Chu Yunyao back to Zhenbei Houfu directly.


    Chu Yunyao naturally stayed in the ring and began to do research.


    Ye Fan came to Su light snow house, holding the woman''s hands, warm voice said: "Xiaoxue, I want to leave home for a period of time, to help you find medicine.


    If you want to cure you, you can''t stay at home all the time.


    If I can get in touch with you, I''ll call you... "


    After all, there is no signal in the wilderness, and Ye Fan naturally dare not make a promise to contact each other every day.


    Su Qingxue is naturally listening to some tears whirling, after all, Ye Fan just came back not long ago, the woman is very reluctant to give up.


    But Su Qingxue also knows that since Ye Fan has made such a decision, he must have thought for a long time and can''t change it at will.


    And At any time, she will be better than ever.


    "Husband, then you promise to concubine body, as soon as you have time to contact, must take care of yourself," Su light snow forced to endure tears.


    Ye Fan touched the woman''s hair, touched her forehead, "I promise you..."


    After saying goodbye to his wife, Ye Fan sends a message to Ye Wanqing and ye Danqing, and tells Shuibo that they don''t have to worry, and they can accompany Su Qingxue more when they are free.


    As for the college side and the Ye Huang Tu couple in the Zhenbei army, Ye Fan is too lazy to do anything they want.


    In order to catch up with time, Ye Fan didn''t delay Chu Yunyao much on the way, so he flew back to Taixu peak and Wanhua valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    After a few days, Chu Yunyao saw the scene of heaven and earth in front of her, which was quite shocking.


    Today, Wanhua Valley has been completely new. It has not only set up the stone tablet of "shenjianzong baihuatang", but also expanded and strengthened the mountain protection array under the guidance of Ling Yuwei.


    The flower fairies put on the clothes and skirts they bought, and they were all full of happy smiles, talking and laughing, and taking care of those fairy flowers.


    "Master!? Master, you are back Sweet face of bamboo peach, with a few fairy see Ye Fan, immediately Yingying kneels down to salute.


    "Don''t be too polite. What about the ladies?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Back to the headmaster, Mrs. Yuwei and Madame Zimo went to other halls because of something.


    Mrs. Xin''er and Mrs. Ru Jiao are on the sword peak, "replied Zhutao.


    "Sword peak?" Ye Fan wondered, "where?"


    "I don''t know. Last time, several ladies have changed Taixu peak into" sword peak "as the center of our Shenjian sect.


    Both jiujianxian and Dansheng have also expressed their agreement and support. Now, the heaven and earth should be spread. "Bamboo peach and other flower fairies look at Ye Fan admiringly.


    Ye Fan is embarrassed. These women are really able to toss and turn one of the highest mountains in the whole world into his name?


    "Ha ha Lord sword God, do you have time to be shy


    Two kinds of holy land atmosphere appeared not far away, one scholar dressed up, the other dressed up as a prescription. It was the cup of Mo ting and medicine first.


    Ye Fan shook his head at them. "You don''t know much about me. In fact, I''m a low-key person


    However, I still have to accept such a heart of ladies.


    "Low key?"


    Medicine for the first and the cup of Mo Ting obvious expression are solidified, it is simply indescribable.


    "Brother cup, are you still used to living here? I am not here these days, no one to challenge you


    Don''t wait for the cup to stop saying anything. The medicine is the first to say: "Lord sword God, apart from you, I''m afraid no one dares to touch the mould of wine Sword Fairy.".


    Don''t stop smiling and nodding. She looks at Chu Yunyao beside Ye Fan. "I don''t know this is..."


    Ye Fan put his arm around the woman''s fragrant shoulder and said, "this Chu Yunyao is also my woman. In the future, she will be in charge of the blessed land of Jin Guangtian.".


    A group of flower fairies immediately saluted again, "meet Madame Yunyao..."


    Chu Yunyao listened to Ye Fan''s talk about the situation here before. She was quite curious to see the cup of Mo ting and medicine first. She felt that the holy land of fame was just like this


    It may be that the man around him has always been a monster, and this kind of degree is not surprising.


    "Jiujianxian, Dansheng, hello. I''ve heard a lot in Dazheng," Chu Yunyao said.


    They can see that Chu Yunyao really didn''t practice.


    "Is this lady Yun Yao just like a mortal? This Why not practice? Don''t you fear the appearance of old age Why can''t you help asking.


    Ye Fan smiles, "you will know later that my wife''s development skills are different from ours..."


    Regardless of the doubts of the two doors, Ye Fan takes Chu Yunyao to the sword peak.


    At a stone table, Xiao xiner is discussing something with nianrujiao.


    Suddenly aware of Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao''s appearance, both women are overjoyed.


    When seeing Chu Yunyao appear in front of them, the two girls are excited to run over.


    "Yunyao!"


    The three women huddled together, and both of them had tears in their eyes. Even Chu Yunyao''s eyes were a little red.


    "Great! You''re really OK... " Nianrujiao wept with joy.


    "You scared us to death! Suddenly he disappeared with light rain... " Xiao xiner said.


    Chu Yunyao pursed her lips and said, "it happened so suddenly that I didn''t want to leave without saying goodbye, and I couldn''t find Xiaoyu I''m sorry


    "What can we compare, a sister who has been for decades? What kind of person are you? Can we not know.


    Now at least we are reunited. When the shenjianzong is arranged properly, we can go to Xiaoyu together. "Nianrujiao inhales the Yao nose.


    Ye Fan was left to dry, so he coughed and attracted attention, "I said Ah Jiao, Xin''er, when you see me, don''t you point out? "


    "What do you want! You spend less time with us than our sisters.


    Can you compare the friendship of several decades and the defense of the earth together? " Xiao Xin''er gives the man a look.


    Nianrujiao gently went up and hugged the man, and kissed Ye Fan on her face, "husband Didn''t you just leave a few days ago? You thought you would come back later. We were really excited to see Yun Yao. ".


    "Ah Jiao, you''re more intimate." Ye Fan touched the woman''s hair with emotion and said, "it''s urgent. Dazheng has basically settled down. I''ll send Yunyao here, and I can''t stay too long.".Immediately, Ye Fan said something about Dazheng.


    When the women heard that Ye Fan killed two generations of the royal family of the Su family and secretly controlled the imperial court of Dazheng, they were all tongue tied.


    Xiao xiner''s eyes glowed, "it''s so exciting Such a funny thing, I I really want to participate... "


    Ye Fan was speechless for a while, but he was almost killed by the imperial mausoleum battle. What''s the fun?


    "By the way, Wei Wei and Ning''er have gone to another hall? What are you doing? Look what you were talking about just now


    Nianru said in a tender voice: "Yuwei is going to set up a large array at danqiongtang. She wants to upgrade and strengthen all the big arrays of our Shenjian sect.


    Zimo is going to purchase materials. After all, our Shenjian sect has just been established. If we want to become a big school, many things have to be re operated.


    My wife and Xin''er were just discussing some details of recruiting disciples. Now there are many monks who have come in admiration and want to join the Shenjian sect.


    In our opinion, we should not ask for quantity, and we should also work out a specific screening system for our family background... "


    Ye fan can''t help nodding. These women really put the zongmen in order, but they can rest assured.


    "Time is pressing. Since Ning''er and Wei Wei are not here, I will take Yun Yao to Jin Guangtian first.


    I will stay for two days. When they come back, you can come together to discuss the development of science and technology in the future. ".


    Nianru Jiao doubts, "husband, why do you only stay so long? Where are you going again? "


    Ye Fan sighed and talked about Su Qingxue''s condition. When the two girls heard it, they were worried and understood.


    Immediately, Ye Fan takes Chu Yunyao and flies to jinguangtian.


    However, Chu Yunyao is not willing to stay in the ring this time. After all, Ye Fan says that Jin Guangtian has a lot of raw materials for scientific research, and she can see it all the way.


    On the way, Chu Yunyao looked suspicious and said, "wait a minute, let''s go down and have a look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    2154


    Ye Fan looked at the raging volcano group and said, "xiaoyaoyao, you are not a monk. Without Zhenyuan''s body protection, it will be very dangerous to go down.".


    "Are you there? You can use whatever you like, so that I can not be affected by the high temperature, "Chu Yunyao said.


    Ye Fan laughed bitterly, "OK, I''ll protect you with my sword, but you can''t move randomly, or you will be hurt.".


    "It''s really nagging. I know. Get down quickly!" Chu Yunyao urged.


    The two fell from the sky, and the closer they got, the more fragrant and sweaty Chu Yunyao became.


    When ye fan realized that the woman could not get close to him, he immediately stopped in mid air, "here it is, and then go down. Even if I protect you with my sword, you can''t bear it.".


    Chu Yunyao nods. She has difficulty breathing. She takes a mask from the storage ring and puts it on.


    After pressing a green button on the mask, the woman breathed smoothly. It was an air filter mask.


    However, even with Ye Fan''s sword protection, the high temperature is still too terrible for Chu Yunyao, and the sweat still can''t stop falling.


    "It''s hard. What are you going down to see?" Ye Fan has a wonderful way.


    Chu Yunyao did not speak, but took out a mobile phone like detection tool. Soon, the detected data was fed back to the screen.


    After Chu Yunyao took a look, her eyes were surprised. "How could..."


    "What? Is there anything special here? " Ye Fan looks around and thinks that this is just a volcanic belt.


    "The temperature of the lava here is over 5000 degrees centigrade It''s not accurate because I measured at this height.


    No wonder we just flew at such a high altitude, and I could feel the heat. It turns out that the temperature here is so high... " Chu Yunyao murmured.


    Ye Fan realized that his bearing capacity was too strong, so even if the lava temperature here was particularly high, he also felt very normal.


    But Chu Yunyao is different. She is an ordinary person. Even if she uses spark gene to strengthen her body, greatly delay aging and prolong her life span, she still has the senses of ordinary people.


    She felt that the temperature here was very high, not like the normal temperature of volcanic lava, so she became curious.


    "Normal volcanic lava, should be about 700-1200 Baidu.


    The lava here, either has something special or It is a special reaction here that releases a huge amount of heat. "Chu Yunyao seems to be talking to herself.


    Ye Fan was listening, but he thought of something.


    Huge heat means huge energy, which can affect a lot of things


    "You can''t get close to here yet. Take your time," Ye Fan said.


    Chu Yunyao regretfully nodded, "I will make a device that can withstand the high temperature here as soon as possible, and come here to investigate.".


    After looking at the lava belt reluctantly, Chu Yunyao and Ye Fan continued their journey.


    When we came to jinguangtian, the originally blessed land of Qinxin pavilion has been hung with a plaque of "shenjianzong Jianxin hall".


    "Jianxin hall? Is this really a laboratory for me? " Chu Yunyao doubted.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. "This is not my name. Maybe they just want to change" Qin "to" sword ".


    Why, xiaoyaoyao, are you not satisfied? Then you can change it, or call it "xiaoyuntang"? Or "Yao Yao hall"


    "Childish..." Chu Yunyao gave the man a look. "It doesn''t matter. It''s all right to call it.".


    With that, he began to walk around in the Chua hall.


    Those who stay here are the former disciples of honglianmen. When tea sleeves and red cherry see Ye Fan coming, they come to see him.


    "See the leader!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "get up, are you in charge of the guard here?"


    Tea ashamed way: "the leader looked at us, our strength that can guard this side, just responsible for cleaning up.


    If you are respected by the leader, no one will break into the blessed land of Jianxin hall.


    Ye Fan nodded and introduced Yunyao of lower Chu to several female disciples of tea. He told them that they would use this place for Chu Yunyao.


    Although some female disciples wondered why Chu Yunyao was not qualified to occupy such a large area of blessed land, they did not dare to ask.


    "Master! You''re back Xiao Jin didn''t know where he went from and flew to Ye Fan. His eyes were full of joy.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and pointed the head of a greedy snake and said with a smile, "do you want to cheat me to eat again?"


    "Master, where do you want to go? I just stay here too boring, want to go out with the master to see the world


    Doesn''t that bear just follow its owner around? I''m more useful than that bear


    Ye Fan takes the dumplings out of the storage ring. The goods are holding a piece of meat and gnawing, and they have no time to pay attention to Ye Fan.This time, with a new space ring made by Chu Yunyao, tangyuan is quite satisfied with the environment inside and doesn''t mind staying in the ring.


    "You want to stay in the ring like it?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Kim blinked. "Can you stay in the ring? Master, do you still have this artifact?


    That''s great! I don''t have to fly by myself! Master! You put me in the ring! Just take care of the food


    Ye Fan is speechless. This snake and bear are lazy and greedy!


    After touring around, Chu Yunyao quickly customized one of the largest buildings to his own experimental base.


    After several robots were brought out, they immediately began to lay out, and there was no time to take care of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan took Xiaojin and Tangyuan and strolled around the boundary of Jianxin hall.


    Until midnight, Ning purple Mo and read Ru Jiao and other women have rushed over.


    When Ning Zimo and Ling Yuwei see Chu Yunyao, they can''t help but be excited. The women seem to have endless words to say.


    After listening to Chu Yunyao''s series of plans, all the women are looking forward to it. After all, they haven''t used any technology products for decades. When they see Chu Yunyao''s mobile phone made of Honghuang stone, they can''t put it down.


    Ye Fan couldn''t put in any words on one side, but she was very satisfied to see the women get together to discuss things.


    After the shenjianzong plan has been made, Ye Fan doesn''t plan to stay any more.


    The next day, Ye Fan said goodbye to the girls. When she was ready to leave, she saw nianrujiao summoned two flower fairies, Qinghe and Platycodon, from baihuatang.


    Long legs cold beauty Qinghe, and small jasper Qingli Platycodon, Yingying salute, "see headmaster.".


    ¡±You are "Ye Fan is puzzled.


    "Husband, when you go there, there is no one to take care of you. Listen to Yun Yao that you can treat people in your space ring now. You can take Qinghe and Platycodon grandiflorum.


    The two of them are exquisite in mind. They will take care of you as your accompanying maid, so as to make our sisters at ease, "nianrujiao said with a soft smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    Ye Fan looked at the two women in front of her, and murmured in her heart that these women thought carefully.


    He is not stupid, knowing that it is the women who are not at ease, afraid that he is lonely and looking for another woman outside, deliberately looking for two of his own people to stare at.


    Ye Fan does not matter, anyway, Qinghe and Platycodon also have heaven king strength, whether in the ring inside or outside, are not considered cumbersome.


    If they insist on refusing, they will make women suspicious and think what he is going to do.


    "Husband, why are you not satisfied? Do you think two are too few? " Ning Zimo asked.


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "satisfied, satisfied, the good intentions of several ladies, of course, I will accept them well.".


    Qinghe and Platycodon grandiflorum listen, but also the face pan happy, for them, can go far is the dream.


    Moreover, they are proud to serve the sword God. They are envious of her flower fairies.


    "Originally, I wanted to send Mulan and Zhutao to accompany you, but baihuatang still needs to leave two stewards.


    You just make do with it. They should be enough to serve you, "Ling Yuwei said with a smile.


    Ye Fan didn''t know what to say. He was going to do some serious business, but several women said it as if he was going to visit mountains and rivers.


    If not a few women have things to be busy with, it is estimated that they really need to travel with him to rest assured.


    Joking back to joking, really want to leave again, the women are still very reluctant.


    Ye Fan did not dare to look at them more. He was afraid that his heart would soften and stay for two days, so he quickly flew to the wild direction.


    Looking at the far away sky of Ye Fan, Xiao Xin''er tooted her mouth: "it''s really cheap for him, and I''ll take two servant girls when I go out.".


    "At least Qinghe and Platycodon are all our people. It''s better than letting him bring back some strange girls from the wilderness," Ning Zimo shook his head and sighed.


    "That''s right, xiner. Do you really think that he can resist not attacking those Fairies in baihuagu? Not sooner or later? " Ling Yuwei said confidently.


    Nianru Jiao had no choice but to say, "how do you all think of your husband so much? It''s natural for you to take it with you."


    Ling Yuwei can''t help but stretch out her hands and hold nianru Jiao''s tender face, "a Jiao, how do you do it, how can you be so simple at hundreds of years old?"


    Nianrujiao''s face was flushed and she didn''t know what to say. Several girls could not help laughing, but diluted some sad atmosphere.


    On the other side, Ye Fan sent Qinghe and Platycodon grandiflorum into the ring space and flew all the way.


    Although the two fairies would like to see the scenery along the way, their flying speed is slow and they will still delay their journey. Ye Fan can only let them understand.


    Wait until you get to the destination, and then think about letting them out.


    Fortunately, Qinghe and Platycodon are both used to being maidservants. They won''t complain at all, and just looking at the things in the ring space is enough to excite them.


    Instead of going directly to the wilderness, Ye Fan first entered Dazheng and went to the main city of xuanming family, which is also the Beiming city where the Zhenbei army is located.


    After all, the wildness and vastness are incomparable and incomparable.


    Although the population is less than one-third of the total population, it is also because the wild tribes roam around and it is not easy to make real statistics.


    To investigate blindly is a headless fly, looking for a needle in a haystack.


    In other words, as long as you follow the route of the caravan, you will have a greater probability of finding clues.


    Moreover, Ye Fan also has some other preparatory work, which needs to be completed in Beiming city.


    The city of Beiming is full of snow all the year round. Its wall is a hundred feet high, just like a black and gray dragon. Pan Wo encircles the huge city.


    After all, it is a military area. Ye Fan doesn''t want to risk causing some attention. After landing early, he releases the two fairies.


    Because it''s a monk, even the temperature below zero doesn''t affect it.


    "Wow! Is this the legendary snow? " Platycodon grandiflorum can''t help exclaiming at seeing the white goose feather all over the sky.


    Qinghe is also holding snowflakes, Leng Li''s face shows an excited smile.


    "To Beiming City, let''s go in," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    The two women suddenly remembered that they were waiting for the leader of the sword God to go out. They should quickly and properly restrain their excitement and follow Ye Fan''s back.


    But even so, the two women could not help but look around.


    Gradually, I saw some chariots and horses, caravans, passers-by, all kinds of thick clothes and goods in the northern border area, which were never seen before in Wanhua valley.


    Ye Fan found that although there are still a few miles to go before the towering Beiming City, there are already a large number of vendors on both sides of the road, setting up stalls and doing business.


    After all, it''s a border, and trade is booming.


    Some of them were tall, dressed in animal skins, with Tan complexion, braided hair, and strange accents. Obviously, they were not Dazheng people.


    "Chaka! Chaka! Yummy Chaka!! caller! Sweet and sweetSmelling a strong sweet milk smell, Ye Fan could not help looking at a big man''s stall.


    Go over and have a look, it is a kind of square cheese like snack.


    "Chaka? What is it made of? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, yes! Chaka! It''s made of black horn goat milk from our grassland. It''s delicious! My guest, would you like to have a try The big man with earrings said with a smile and took out a plate of chopped food.


    Ye Fan pinched a little and tasted it himself. He felt that the cream flavor was full, and the sweetness was not coquettish.


    Back, see clear lotus and Platycodon are swallowing saliva, dare not make a sound, not from smile way: "you also taste.".


    When the two girls were allowed, they immediately laughed and called "thank you, master.".


    Before they go out, they are told to hide their accomplishments. On the other hand, they can''t call the leader, so that they can''t call "master" or "master".


    Obviously, the two women are still used to calling similar address with the host.


    After tasting two small pieces, the two girls were full of light in their eyes and looked very happy.


    "Is it delicious?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Mm-hmm!" Kikyo nods hard.


    "Master, is this the taste of milk?" Qinghe is very surprised.


    Ye Fan is speechless. It''s right to think about it. Wanhua Valley is full of nectar. Where''s the goat''s milk? There must be Only


    As expected, most women still like to eat sweets. Ye Fan simply turned around and asked the big man, "how to sell it?"


    "One Chaka, one levy! Or two frames! " The big man pointed to a price card next to it.


    Ye Fan wondered: "tug Wild currency? Are you a savage? "


    "Yes, I am of alguna nationality!" The big man said with a smile.


    "Not that Is Dazheng at war with wilderness? How can you do business here? " Ye Fan is strange.


    The big man sighed and said with a bitter smile: "it''s the soldiers who fight, but we are just ordinary people who do business.


    We went around Beiming city and came here by leaps and bounds. We just wanted to make some money and buy some materials to go back.


    But we can''t enter Beiming city. The garrison will attack us


    We can only set up a stall here. We are very poor. Please buy some... "


    Ye Fan suddenly, a careful thought is also right, such a long border, it is impossible to really block all.


    It''s no problem to go around and enter Dazheng.


    The main obstacle of the Zhenbei army was the practitioners, not the civilians.


    Ye Fan took out ten yuan and bought ten Chaka directly.


    "Oh! Thank you for your patronage! Come back when you have time! " The big man bowed his head.


    Ye Fan turned around and gave two bags of Chaka to the two maids, "here, eat and go.".


    The second daughter was so flattered that she waved her hands, "no! Master, eat... "


    "I bought it for you. Don''t you appreciate it?" Ye Fan pretends to be unhappy.


    Qinghe and Platycodon listen, quickly and carefully take over, the face pan gratitude and joy, "thank you for the reward..."


    The two sisters looked at each other with a smile and ate happily.


    Ye fan can not help feeling, even eating a cheese are so happy to death, these women in Wanhua Valley, also really let people pity.


    I was about to take a few steps forward, but suddenly I saw a few cavalry riding Unicorn monsters in front of me, and they were rushing towards me fiercely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    Br >


    the cavalry of Beifan is the cavalry.


    Although most of the people in the northern army of Zhenbei knew Ye Fan more than anything else. After all, Ye Fan was a young Marquis, but he was not afraid to be recognized.


    Ye Fan is not interested in visiting relatives here. He doesn''t have so much time.


    "Get out of the way! Do you want to die? "


    The cavalry rushed across the spacious road, and the peddlers and passers-by dodged one after another, not daring to provoke.


    Ye Fan had planned to take the two girls on their way in silence, but they didn''t want to see this group of seven or eight cavalry suddenly stopped in front of them!


    The cavalry general with the silver helmet turned over and dismounted with several soldiers under him, and swaggered towards this side.


    Ye Fan frowned and thought that he had been seen something unusual. He was wondering whether the horse''s feet were exposed.


    Who would have thought that the general with a moustache and a crooked nose would shoot his hand at the stall selling Chaka!


    "Who allowed you barbarians to do business here?! Say it!! Is it a barbarian spy


    With a fawning smile on his face, the big man bowed down and said, "Mr. hundred households, we are just civilians. Come here to do some small business Have you not seen me several times before? "


    "What do you mean? I have a bad memory The cavalry asked in a gloomy voice.


    "No, no, no! Villains don''t mean that. You''re expensive and have a lot of people. It''s normal that you don''t remember villains... "


    Said the big man of the barbarian nationality. He took out a handful of coins from his pocket. It was about a hundred.


    "Mr. Baihu, you have worked hard to protect the peace here. This is a little bit of care. You and some elders must accept it with a smile Ha ha... "


    Cavalry hundred households sneer, first quietly handed the money to the back, let a cavalry directly take over.


    "Why, give me some money and you''re not a spy? Is the northern army of our town the kind that can easily be bought off? "


    With a wry smile on his face, the man of the barbarian nationality took out a few more coins and handed them over: "Mr. Baihu, I''ve only been here for two days I''m not a spy. I don''t believe you can interrogate me... "


    Baihu took the money and weighed it over. "I''m not unreasonable, but there are frequent wars recently. You''d better pay attention to it


    I''m on patrol here. It''s OK to talk. If other people are there, they may kill you directly! "


    "Yes, it is Thanks to you, Mr. Baihu, we have a meal to eat... " The barbarian said with a smile.


    With a smile, Baihu grabs several Chaka pieces casually and throws them to several cavalry soldiers. After biting a piece in his mouth, Shi Shi ran turns to mount the horse.


    But when he just walked to the horse''s side, it was stopped by the expressionless Ye Fan.


    "Stinky boy! No eyes? What are you doing? " A hundred households swearing.


    "You! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Qinghe and Platycodon grandiflorum at the back, seeing that this guy is disrespectful to Ye Fan, they will raise their eyebrows and start fighting.


    But ye fan reached out and motioned them not to move.


    "Oh Baihu actually took aim at two women. "I didn''t pay attention just now. It''s good. It''s rare to see such a beautiful woman in this place


    Where did you come from? What do you do? If you don''t know the origin, you should go with me immediately to accept the interrogation! "


    Ye Fan looked at the sign of the northern army on his shoulder and chest, and frowned, "return the money..."


    This time, not only a few cavalry are frozen expression, even other nearby passers-by vendors, are nervously looking at Ye Fan.


    "Oh! It is OK! My guest! it will be OK! You don''t have to pay back the money! That''s my filial piety to the hundreds of adults


    Seeing that ye fan was going to take the lead for him, the barbarian man first made a round and motioned Ye Fan not to be impulsive.


    But Baihu''s eyes were gloomy and he snorted. He wiped the milk dregs from the corners of his mouth with his thumb and said, "boy They are delicate and tender, and they also bring two girls Ha ha, is this your first time?


    Do you know who Laozi is? Do you know what the robe on Laozi represents? "


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "just because I know what it means, I give you a chance Otherwise, you are dead. ".


    "Ha ha ha ha! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the centurion and several cavalry behind him burst into laughter and tears came out.


    "Ouch No, this boy is so funny! Ha ha!... "


    A hundred households long smile to allow fierce one to close, shrill roar way: "catch them three


    As soon as the words fell, I didn''t wait for a few cavalry to do it, but ye fan''s hand had been patted on the silver gray helmet of the centurion!


    Just listen to the sound of bone breaking!


    Centurion''s whole head is pressed down instantly, neck bone inch inch breaks!!


    Silver gray helmet "pa" will be a head squashed, blood spatter out!


    The centurion had no time to run his cultivation. He was like a headless corpse with a bloody helmet on his shoulderAll around the sudden scream constantly, although there are often dead people on the border here, but this kind of death is obviously never seen!


    Several cavalry are stupid, they did not see clearly, Ye Fan has killed the centurion!?


    "You You... " The cavalry were pale, and they knew that they could not deal with the man in front of him!


    The key is, this man didn''t use cultivation. He killed the centurion of shaping spirit realm with pure physical strength!?


    Ye Fan took out the money from the centurion and handed it back to the stunned barbarian peddler.


    His eyes motioned to a cavalry next to him. The guy quickly took out the money and returned it!


    Several cavalry did not dare to clean up the corpses. They rushed back to mount their horses and fled. It was obvious that they had sent a message!


    The barbarian peddler sighed bitterly and looked at Ye Fan gratefully and worried: "benefactor How can you do the right thing with the northern army here?


    This This is not something we civilians can afford! Even if you are highly trained, you will not be able to defeat the thousands of troops of the northern army!


    Moreover, if you use your accomplishments indiscriminately, you''d better run! The farther away, the better! "


    Ye Fan was not in a hurry. He said with a smile, "these northern troops have been bullying you like this all the time?"


    Without waiting for the big man to speak, a barbarian peddler who was watching said, "isn''t it! Knowing that we are afraid of being caught as spies, we will come to collect money at the interval of time!


    They dare to bully our people on the grassland, knowing that we have no one to protect us here... "


    A group of men and women came from the wilderness, their faces were full of anger and helplessness.


    "Benefactor, a great Zheng like you is willing to stand out for the people on the grassland. It''s really the first time that I met


    I will remember you all my life, benefactor. You can go quickly. It will be late when the northern army of the town calls someone to come. " The big man was anxious to persuade him.


    Ye Fan asked, "I''m gone, what do you do?"


    The big man was moved and his eyes were red. "Don''t worry, benefactor. Although they take our money and take our things, they dare not kill people.


    If someone dies, the matter becomes big. The northern Marquis of the town will also ask questions! "


    Ye Fan nodded. It seems that at the border, these gray activities have not been for a day or two. Everyone is used to it.


    Now that he knew they would be OK, Ye Fan felt relieved and called Qinghe and Platycodon grandiflorum, and continued to walk in the direction of the city.


    Seeing that ye fan could not be persuaded, the barbarian man had to shout "thank you" and "take care of the benefactor".


    Many of the people who were watching also talked about Ye Fan with admiration.


    Some of the barbarians who didn''t know the language used the barbarian language and said some praise and thanks to Ye Fan with a smile.


    Because ye fan read the medical books of the barbarians, he was proficient in the barbarian language, but he could understand it all.


    Along the way, Ye Fan looks at the scene around him, and he is lost in thought


    Originally thought that the barbarians were a group of savage bandits who killed people and set fire to them. Until now, Ye Fan realized that the common people did not want to fight.


    The people of Dazheng are not necessarily good birds, and the barbarians are not all villains.


    It''s not surprising that you are proud of hunting in the wild.


    In this garrison outside Beiming City, the barbarians and the people who have been conquering the people are doing business and communicating with each other harmoniously


    Why, between the barbarians and the great Zheng, the high-level people in power had to fight?


    Even if some of the materials that the tribes want to levy can be solved through business and trade. Is war really inevitable?


    "Master, are you worried about something? Do you think Kikyo and I will catch up and kill those who may have been informers? " Qinghe asked.


    Ye Fan came back to his senses and said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s no use killing them. I just let them report.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    "Ah?" The two women looked at each other doubtfully, and Kikyo asked, "master, do you want to kill them all?"


    "Don''t you two grow flowers and grass? How can you be so full of killing? " Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "The servants will kill whoever is right with the master." The second daughter responded earnestly.


    Ye Fan was slightly stunned. He could not help feeling that he didn''t give them much kindness. How could they all go through fire and water for him.


    "Don''t worry, when you need me, I will tell you," Ye Fan said.


    "Yes, master!" The second daughter nodded happily.


    Walking and chatting, we came to the gate of the city.


    The soldiers saw that Ye Fan''s three men were the faces of Dazheng Renshi, and they were well-dressed, so they did not stop them. After all, there were too many people coming and going, and they could not check all of them.


    After entering the city, the surrounding landscape has changed, and a large number of rocks have been built. The buildings with strong historical flavor are impressed.


    On the other side of the road, there are some burning stone heating devices, like street lamps, emitting a bright yellow halo, but it makes the city not as cold as the outside.


    Qinghe and Platycodon don don''t ask where ye fan is going. Anyway, they just follow and watch the local conditions and customs of Beiming city with interest.


    Ye Fan is trying to find someone to ask the way, but listen to his mobile phone call.


    It turned out that it was his apprentice Hua Xiaoluo.


    "Xiaoluo, what''s the matter?"


    The little girl over there was a little nervous. "Master, have you been disturbed?"


    "No, let''s talk about something," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Oh! Master, I''ve been practicing the movements you taught recently, and then I have some problems. I want to ask you... "


    Hua Xiaoluo, with a straight eye, asked her several doubts. They were all uncertain places. She wanted to ask Ye Fan''s opinion.


    Ye Fan also patiently answered with the girl. After confirming that the girl heard her clearly, he said, "it''s just that you called, and I''ll tell you. For a while, I can''t answer the phone.


    If you can''t find me, don''t be nervous. If you can''t find me, you can be short for one month, or two or three months for a long time... "


    "Ah? Where are you going, master? Is it dangerous? " Flower small drop care way.


    "It''s OK. You''re good at practicing martial arts. When I see you next time, your sword spirit or body should at least be improved significantly.


    Otherwise, you are lazy, and you will be punished as a teacher, "Ye Fan pretended to be serious.


    "Master! Xiao Luo has a serious practice every day! Really, really seriously! " The girl is in a hurry.


    "Well, I see. That''s good.".


    "Master Xiaoluo is not a child anymore... " The flower small falls coquettishly to hum.


    Although Ye Fan is her teacher, after all, she is "about the same age", and she wonders why Ye Fan always treats her as a little girl.


    Ye Fan laughed and teased his little apprentice. After hanging up the phone, he found a passer-by and asked how to get to the barracks of the northern army in Xiazhen.


    After asking about the location, Ye Fan went directly to find it.


    He didn''t do justice for the sake of the matter just now, but he remembered that Gu Qing entrusted him with a letter.


    Now, anyway, I''ve come to Beiming city. I''d like to take good care of Su Qingxue. I''ll help her deliver the letter.


    The flag of the northern army of Zhenbei is very bright, so it is easy to find the location of Beiming city.


    After Ye Fan explained his intention, a soldier guided him to find a special reception point. After filling in the name of the receiver "Aohan" and some information, he left a letter.


    From the camp, Ye Fan inquired about the location of the next flying crane business.


    The businesses here should know the location where the medicinal materials were looted and burned, and there should be more clues.


    He was walking on the way when he saw a troop of fifty or sixty soldiers with spears in their hands.


    A general riding a red triangular ox head monster, and then arrived, coldly stopped in front of Ye Fan three people.


    "General! This is the man who killed Chang Baihu! " On one side, there was a cavalry who had just escaped.


    He was a majestic general with armor, sword at his waist and a pair of tiger eyes staring at Ye Fan: "is that you, killed Chang Yu?"


    Ye Fan noticed that this man was a member of the Shenlong clan. Judging from the rank on his armor, he was a thousand households. He was already a general with thousands of troops.


    At the general level, he was already a general with tens of thousands of troops, almost second only to Ye Huangtu.


    The strength of this thousand households has also reached the peak of longevity. In most places, it is indeed a strong one.


    "You''re the guy''s boss?" Ye Fan frowned and said, "is the Shenlong''s Zhenbei army so conniving at those despicable generals and men?


    The upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. You, who are thousands of households, also have direct responsibility. It is simply to discredit the dragon family... "


    The general was stunned. He didn''t think he was angry. Did Ye Fan teach him to get up?"Hum Boy, did you teach general Ben a lesson?! Even if Chang Yu has any fault, it''s up to our army to deal with it. If you dare to kill someone, it''s a felony! "


    With a big wave of his hand, "come on! Take him down! Capture the murderer, allow the city to move and cultivate, dare to resist, kill at all


    After a group of officers and men obeyed the orders, they immediately ran Zhenyuan and started to fight ye fan.


    The spears in the hands of this group of soldiers are all specially made spears, which have strong penetration to ordinary real elements. Even if there is a gap in their accomplishments, they can also break through defense.


    Ye Fan was lazy to start this time, but faintly called out: "Qinghe, Platycodon.".


    The second daughter was very dissatisfied. How dare these people be so disrespectful to the sword God?


    As soon as Ye Fan called them, they immediately got to know each other. Excitedly, they stood in front of and behind Ye Fan!


    "Who dares to touch our master?" Kikyo scolded.


    The two girls release their accomplishments at the same time. They are all practicing flower saints. The original wood mental skill taught by them is like countless spring vines!


    The spreading of the two Heavenly King States made hundreds of civilians and monks on the street startled!


    People in Beiming city have not never seen the king of heaven. Even those who are strong in the holy land will visit them.


    But the problem is Aren''t these two servant girls?! How can someone take two heavenly kings to be servant girls?!


    As soon as the two women released their accomplishments, Ye Fan could not help laughing bitterly


    Almost forget, they have no secular experience, only know to go all out, do not know convergence at all.


    Sure enough, the thousand households looked at the pressure, and immediately turned pale with fear. They quickly got off the mount and cried out loudly --


    "wait! Wait!! ¡ª¡ªDon''t do it


    The accompanying maids are all heaven King realm. What is the origin of this man? You don''t have to guess. It''s certainly not him that can be provoked by a thousand households!


    On one side of a restaurant, a handsome man in a gray fur coat with long hair was holding a glass in his hand, his eyes twinkled and he watched with interest.


    Seeing that a group of officers and men all retreated in fear, the two women did not know how to go on fighting.


    "Master This Do you want to kill? " Qinghe asked.


    Ye Fan sighed, reached for the two girls to stop temporarily, went to the thousand households and said, "you should abandon your cultivation and get out of the northern army.".


    Hearing this, Qianhu trembled with fright and quickly said with a smile: "Sir, ye Zhenghe is a descendant of Shenlong family. How can Qianhu of Zhenbei army abandon his cultivation in Beiming city?


    I don''t know where you came from. If you offended me just now, I''ll compensate you. If you killed Chang Yu, how about it? "


    Under the leaf sail much, listen to Ye he''s lazy eyes.


    Qinghe''s mind is sharp, and he immediately lifts his hand, and a green real yuan will wrap the Ye Zhenghe like a vine!


    Ye Zhenghe''s cultivation in the realm of eternal life, how can he carry the true yuan in the realm of heavenly king?!


    Qinghe palm push, palm a real yuan shot, directly through the Ye Zhenghe Dantian!


    "No! ¡ª¡ª¡±Ye Zhenghe screamed and fainted directly.


    After the treatment, Ye Fan, with his children, walked out from a group of soldiers as if nobody was there. No one dared to stop him!


    "Master, is that all right? They''re not going to give up? " Platycodon didn''t perform well and asked with regret.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I just know they won''t give up, so that''s enough. These are just small fish and shrimp. What I want is to catch the big fish in the back.


    However, you just released 100% of your accomplishments. I''m afraid that not only do I want to fish, but also what I don''t want to catch will come... "


    "Master, did the servant do something wrong?" The second daughter asked timidly.


    "Ha ha It doesn''t matter, next time remember, in the face of too weak, there is no need to make full use of it.


    In the future, if you walk alone outside and leave some cards, it will always be safer.


    "Yes, master!"


    On the tavern, the fur coat man, looking at the three masters and servants who had gone far away, had a funny smile on his mouth.


    The figure of the man jumped, jumped the street, followed up from behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    Ye Fan took the two women for a walk, then came to the street where there were fewer people, only to stop.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye fantou also asked.


    The handsome man with a wine bag and fur coat at the back did not smile unexpectedly.


    "Ha ha Did you find out? "


    The man walked quickly and came to Ye Fan. "Zhang Zeyu, can I ask your name?"


    Qinghe and Platycodon are stunned, they didn''t find this person tracking, which means that this person''s strength is not weaker than them at least?


    Ye Fan glanced at him indifferently. He didn''t have any good feelings for the hippie and the guy who followed him. Naturally, he didn''t want to tell him his name.


    "Sneaky, what do you want?"


    Zhang Zeyu didn''t mind, but he said with a smile: "if you offend your excellency, someone Zhang will make up for it. It''s not malicious.


    Just a moment ago, I saw with my own eyes the prestige of punishing the evil and promoting the good and killing the northern army in Zhenzhen. I really admire you!


    You don''t know that in Beiming City, the northern army of Zhenbei is a bully. They are in collusion with each other, and their work style is very poor.


    It''s enough to deliberately make trouble to those barbarian civilians, and oppress the people in the fish and meat city. There are so many evil deeds to be done! "


    "Really..." Ye Fan squinted, "are you xuanming''s?"? Are you not used to the Zhenbei army or the Shenlong family? "


    Although Zhang Zeyu has hidden cultivation and other information, Ye Fan''s strength is far higher than him, and his perception ability is also stronger than most people.


    In addition, he knew xuanming well, so he had already noticed the blood of this guy.


    Zhang Zeyu was stunned for a short time, and then he said: "did you see that? Yes, I am from xuanming family.


    However, you should not think that Zhang is here to slander the northern army and the Shenlong family.


    Beiming city is the birthplace of our xuanming family. At least half of the people here are descendants of our xuanming family.


    Zeyu can say without hesitation that since ancient times, without our xuanming family, the northern border and Beiming city would have been conquered by those big tribes.


    But now? Because the Zhenbei army and the royal family colluded and used some means, people think that it is the Zhenbei army, the Zhenbei Marquis of Shenlong family, who is protecting this land


    Ha ha After all, we are defending for our own people, and we don''t care about false names.


    However, they oppress the people here so much that we xuanming people are really angry from their hearts


    Speaking of this, Zhang Zeyu''s expression was positive, and he arched his hand and said: "Zhang is here. Thank you for your kindness. He has made a bad breath for the people here."


    Ye Fan said coldly, "if you are on this point, you can go after finishing.".


    Zhang Zeyu said with concern: "Sir, you don''t know something. Ye Zhengqing, who was abandoned by your maid just now, is the lineage of the Ye family of the dragon. The Chang Yu you killed outside the city is his brother-in-law.


    These two people have been bullying people and doing a lot of evil, relying on their backstage, Zhenbei Hou''s right and left-handed, all unify Ye Hong!


    Ye Zhengqing is Ye Hong''s cousin. They are all birds of a feather! "


    Ye Fan asked with a smile: "what do you mean by saying these things to me?"


    "I can see that you are an expert, otherwise you would not have taken two maidens from the realm of heavenly kings.


    Although you don''t want to show your identity, Zhang respects your chivalrous heart.


    Zhang is also concerned about your safety, especially to remind you that if ye Hong, or even the picture of Ye Huang, the Marquis of Zhenbei, has come to find him


    If you need help, Zhang is willing to help you with xuanming''s brothers and sisters!


    We xuanming family will never allow such a chivalrous person as your excellency to be persecuted by the northern army of Zhenbei Zhang Zeyu''s face was full of righteousness.


    "Since I dare to do so, I''m not afraid that they will come," Ye Fan said.


    Zhang Zeyu said with an understanding smile, "naturally, your maids are the realm of the heavenly king. Even if you are not a sage, you are at least the strong one of the emperor of heaven.


    However, I''m afraid you don''t know that although the Zhenbei army seems to have only a few heavenly kings such as ye Huangtu, in fact, there has always been a secret strongman of the Shenlong family.


    This is to guard against the strongmen of the holy land over there in the wilderness. It''s secret. Only a few of us know it.


    Although the covenant of the saints is valid, it is also under the condition that both sides are entitled to negotiate terms.


    If there is no holy land, how can we really control the situation on this side of the border?


    Do we have to go to the imperial city to invite emperor mingjue to come? So how can it be?


    Therefore, if you really make a big fuss and start to practice, I''m afraid it will be risky... "


    Ye Fan''s heart moved, and sure enough There are more powerful holy places hidden in this great sign than on the surface!


    He realized this when he saw two sacred places guarding the mausoleum.Now it seems that Beiming city must have the strongmen in the holy land.


    Even, maybe Shenlong and xuanming have holy places here. Otherwise, how can Shenlong compete with xuanming?


    With the details of the four clans, even if most of the strongmen in the holy land are not in the clan, it is not difficult to think about it.


    Not every holy land wants to travel around, especially those who are young and have relatives who are reluctant to give up.


    Most of the holy places should be left only when their partners and children are gone, or when they are old enough to go through vicissitudes.


    As for what most people don''t know, it has something to do with the vastness of the world and the inconvenience of information dissemination.


    The Internet also only appeared after Chu Yunyao came. Most of its popularity is only among young people. Young people don''t have a chance to understand many things about the strongmen of the old generation.


    If it''s not the case, you won''t even be preaching at the top ten on the Internet. In fact, this is closely related to the young people who use the Internet.


    It''s normal to have a holy land in the border area, but it''s not in the most dangerous situation. It doesn''t need the strongmen of the holy land to go out of the mountain.


    "I know, you don''t have to follow," Ye Fan said blandly.


    Zhang Zeyu saw that ye fan still had no look. He was a little puzzled, so he asked, "where are you going? What needs to be done? Maybe someone Zhang can do me a favor? "


    "What you can help is to quickly disappear from my eyes." Ye Fan doesn''t want to go to the flying crane business to ask questions, but he is followed.


    Zhang Zeyu laughed awkwardly, "well Sir, please Zhang is going.


    Ye fan leaves quickly with two women. He has been delayed by Zhang Zeyu.


    Ye Fan may have guessed it, but he didn''t care much about it.


    As soon as Ye Fan''s three men left, Zhang Zeyu followed a servant, and asked with a displeased face, "uncle, what kind of identity is this man? Don''t give you face? "


    Zhang Zeyu picked up the wine bag, took a sip of the wine, and said with a meaningful smile: "it''s OK. The more he doesn''t give me face, the more real he has


    Anyway, at the time of the conversation, many people already saw that I was talking with him. The purpose has been achieved. Let''s next Just wait for the play.


    "Sir, do we have to follow up?" Asked the servant.


    "No, it''s not good for us. Let''s go! Let''s go home Go and talk to the owner. He is a bit interesting... "


    As soon as Zhang Zeyu turned around, he drank and hummed away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    2159


    in the Shuai''s study.


    Ye Huangtu sat behind the desk, holding the book of war and reading it seriously.


    Ji Su Xin is holding a mobile phone, a force in talking to Shuibo, after finishing a worried face hang up the phone, dejected to sit in a chair.


    "The child! Why is it so inconvenient!? Alas... "


    Ye Huangtu looked up as if indifferent, "or do not know where he went?"


    "No! Shuibo, they only know that the child has gone out to look for medicinal materials for the princess. Where to go, I don''t know! "


    Ji Su''s eyes turned and doubted: "Hey, master, I didn''t say that fan''er was buying wild herbs last time. He shouldn''t come here!"


    "Well, if he dares to come, I will break his leg! In the last half year of Xuanyuan college, at the critical moment, because of some small achievements, it''s so ridiculous! " Ye Huangtu scolded.


    "Come on! Is it useful to beat a son!? The priority is to find him first!


    If this boy really for his daughter-in-law, to the wild to find medicinal materials, then he how dangerous!


    Now the war is in chaos. If you meet some barbarians and know that he is the son of Zhenbei Marquis, it''s all over! " Ji Su Xin almost cried.


    Ye Huangtu disdained: "if you don''t study hard at home and practice martial arts, you should be proud and arrogant. You deserve to die. I don''t care about him!"


    Ji Su heart listened, angry straight stare, stood up, quickly rushed to the desk, a grasp of the husband''s hand of war!


    "Ye Huang Tu! It''s just the two of us here! What are you pretending to be!? Your book of war has been holding upside down!! You read backwards! "


    Huang Ye diagram, this suddenly discovered that this book is not right, the old face is red, put down the book, turn around.


    "Cough Just now I was thinking about something, but I didn''t pay attention to it, "explained Ye Huangtu.


    Ji Su Xin was not in the mood to laugh at her husband. Her eyes were red and red: "it''s all your fault! On weekdays, you can''t be nice to sails!?


    You have to be so serious and unfamiliar that your son won''t listen to you!


    This is it! My son didn''t dare to discuss with us and ran out on his own


    Ye Huang Tu is also irritable, eyes complex, silent.


    Ji Su Xin sucked her nose and said, "you should let people watch carefully. Several small towns nearby should also send people to look at it!


    If fan''er really comes to the north side of the border, he can''t really let him go to the wilderness to venture! If something goes wrong with my son, I''ll be dead! "


    Ye Huangtu was in a dilemma and said: "although the barbarians have just withdrawn their troops, this time it''s very strange. Now they send people out to look for the boy I''m afraid not.


    "What''s wrong!? If your son is gone, who will lead the northern army in the future!?


    Can''t you see the talent of sail!? If something goes wrong with fan''er, the family can spare you! " Jisu almost missed the table in anger.


    Just as the couple were tense, there was a sound outside the door.


    "Marquis! Ye Hong, please see you


    "Come in," Ye Huangtu quickly turned his face.


    Ji Su Xin wiped the corners of her eyes and retreated to one side in silence. She did not dare to speak any more and gave her husband face.


    Ye Hong, a man with thick eyebrows and tiger eyes, walked into the study, looking indignant with a line of military salutes.


    "Marquis! Have you noticed the pressure of the two heavenly kings in the city just now? "


    Ye Huangtu nodded, "I just sent someone to investigate. What happened?"


    Ye Hongmu showed anger, "is a strange man, with two maids, it is his two maids, released the pressure!"


    "What? A maid in heaven''s realm? " Ye Huangtu was stunned, and Ji Su''s heart on one side could not even wipe her tears. Her face was stunned.


    "Yes, he was outside. He quarreled with Chang Yu and killed Chang Yu directly.


    When ye Zhengqing went to arrest him, his maid broke through Zhengqing''s elixir field and abandoned his accomplishments!


    Some people see that he and Zhang Zeyu have been chatting on the street for a long time. I''m afraid he has a lot to do with xuanming family!


    It was at a time when morale was needed in the war that a hundred and a thousand households were injured in and out of the city. It was clear that this was a deliberate attempt to frustrate the spirit of the northern army in our town!


    Please allow Ye Hong to lead the army and capture the man directly, so as to calm the anger of the northern soldiers in our town! "


    "That man''s maid alone is two heavenly kings. I''m afraid that this man''s strength is not weaker than the emperor of heaven, or even the strong one in the Holy Land..." Ye Huang Tu frowned.


    Ye Hong a gnash a tooth, "be laissez faire regardless of it!? Marquis Even if it is the strongman of the holy land, how can we be afraid of it?!


    Does he dare to violate the covenant of the saints and fight against all the holy lands of Dazheng and the wilderness!?


    Zhengqing is our brother who is connected by blood of dragon!!


    This is Zhou Jinnian and Zhang Zeyu, who deliberately seek to undermine our military morale!


    The xuanming family knew that the emperor and his majesty were all closed, and the king of Qi couldn''t hold them down, so he found an expert and took the opportunity to make trouble! "Ye Huangtu thought for a while and said, "I''ll go with you to see what''s sacred and dare to be so rude to our dragon family..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Ye Fan walked a long way and finally came to the flying crane business office in Beiming city.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" The receptionist at the door saw Ye Fan dressed up, and the beautiful maidservant who followed him immediately welcomed him with a smile.


    Ye Fan originally wanted to directly ask about the burning of herbs, but on second thought, it was easy to guess his identity.


    After all, why would an outsider ask about such a list?


    Do you want to buy some medicine by machine


    "Medicinal herbs..." The face of the reception was puzzled. After thinking for a while, he asked, "how much value are the medicinal materials?"


    "How can I ask for a million yuan?" Ye Fan said casually.


    When the reception was heard, his eyes glowed, and he quickly reached for a guide: "I''ll take you to see the shopkeeper!"


    Came to an office on the third floor, Ye Fan met the person in charge of the business who was busy calling.


    When the shopkeeper hung up the phone, he asked clearly with a smile that his expression was a little complicated.


    "What''s the matter, shopkeeper? Don''t think my list is big enough?" Ye Fan pretended to be unhappy.


    "No, no..." The fat and bald man of the shopkeeper said with a smile: "my guest, it''s a big business to have a list of more than one million yuan!


    However, we should be more careful about big business. To be honest, there was a robbery recently, which was a wild medicinal material, which made our business lose a lot!


    I certainly hope to do your big business, but We have to consider this risk. "


    "Oh? Isn''t flying crane the biggest and safest business in Dazheng? How can it be robbed? You talk about it carefully, let me refer to it, "Ye Fan said.


    The shopkeeper was willing to, so he began to talk.


    After listening to a few words, Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "do you have a map here? I don''t quite understand that. You point to the map and tell me.


    Where in the end was robbed, and what are the hidden dangers around here, so that I can have a count... "


    On hearing this, the shopkeeper quickly asked his subordinates to take a wild map and said, "my guest, look This is a wilderness, the main Borgin in the East and the alguna in the West.


    Beiming City, where we are located, is just in the middle of these two clans, so we have contacts and wars with these two clans.


    The Royal Court of these two tribes, one east and one west, is fixed in the birthplace of their ancestors.


    But because they are nomads, there is no way to accurately mark the specific location of their major tribes.


    In the middle, near the northern snow mountain belt, is the khahan holy land, which our caravan avoided.


    It''s a place where the legend gathered the strongmen of the holy land of the past dynasties. If you offend the place, you will have a big event!


    Therefore, our caravan basically moved along these three lines at the junction of the two tribes and the khahan Holy Land... "


    After explaining this, the shopkeeper pointed to a point on the map and said, "my guest, this is where we were robbed and the herbs were burned.


    In fact, it is not far away from Beiming city. There are still two days to go, which is the boundary line between the two ethnic groups that we have always fixed.


    Up to now, we have not found out who did it, and all the materials have been burned out.


    The two changshengjing escorts and the seven shapeling realm escorts lost their sight, and there were no bodies on the scene. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead... "


    Ye Fan said in a strange way: "you said that people are all gone? Not on the spot? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    When the Third Prince of the third day of the third lunar month only said that all the people were dead, it seems to be accurate to say that life and death were unknown.


    "Yes! It''s extremely weird. I don''t know how it happened. The people are gone. There is no blood. It seems that there is no fight.


    These escorts were hired by our firm at a high price, because these herbs are of high value. They are really very expensive, "the shopkeeper sighed bitterly.


    Ye Fan did not understand: "you can not directly put the medicine into the storage bag and other places, directly fly back?"


    "No, no, no!" The shopkeeper explained: "my guest, I don''t know. Wilderness is a dangerous place after all.


    If a friar flies by, once he is detected by some savage masters, he may be regarded as the enemy and be killed.


    Moreover, the barbarians have a large number of captive monsters, and there are also many flying monsters. They will take the initiative to attack some friars who invade their airspace.


    Even if they move on the land, if they don''t show the escorted goods and don''t wear the banner of a commercial bank, they will probably be regarded as spies and stopped for investigation!


    Of course, there is a great probability that we can fly back safely, but we can''t be lucky in our business


    What''s more, we have business relations with boljin and alguna. Generally speaking, there is no problem with the flag.


    Just this time It''s really weird. Some barbarian merchants we have cooperated with in the wilderness have also helped to check.


    But the current situation is that the robbery seems to have nothing to do with barbarians. There should be no fake. "


    "Nothing to do with barbarians?" Ye Fan frowned, and the news coincided with some of his predictions.


    The shopkeeper saw Ye Fan''s eyebrows locked, and asked, "my guest, would you like to try, and first less medicine? If it is safe, increase the quantity of stock? "


    Ye Fan got up and collected the wild map on the table and put down a large number of coins.


    "I want this map. I''ll go back and think about it. I''ll come back to you if I need to.".


    "Oh! You''re welcome. It''s not a good idea. It''s just a picture I''ll wait for your information... "


    The shopkeeper also understood. Seeing ye fan so generous, he saw off the guests with a smile.


    As soon as I arrived downstairs, I heard a lot of footfalls and hooves from distant streets.


    A large number of people and passers-by in the city all gave way.


    "Shopkeeper! It seems that the Marquis of the northern part of the town is leading troops to our business firm! " The receptionist nervously gathered the reports.


    "What?" As soon as the shopkeeper listened, he looked uneasy and ran to the door in a hurry.


    Ye Fan brings two women to the door and looks at Ye Huangtu in military uniform. Most of the generals who follow him are seen during the Spring Festival.


    But for the moment, it was clear that the group did not recognize him.


    When ye Huangtu and others are looking straight at Ye Fan, Ye Fan is indifferent. He has long guessed that there will be one.


    In fact, he only wanted to lead the people behind Ye Zhengqing out to see who was conniving at the bullies in the army. He could simply deal with it.


    But the two women made too much noise, which attracted almost all the high-level of the northern army.


    The army stopped outside and surrounded the gate of the business.


    "Welcome the Lord!" A group of people from the shopkeeper knelt down and saluted one after another.


    Ye Huangtu with his subordinates turned over and dismounted. He motioned to the people of the business firm to get up. "I''m not here to look for you. All of you are busy.".


    On hearing this, the shopkeeper noticed that a group of officers and soldiers of the northern army of the town were staring at Ye Fan with indignation.


    The shopkeeper couldn''t help but be frightened. Fortunately, he didn''t do business. Otherwise, he might have bad luck again. He took people back to the store.


    "You are the one who killed hundreds of Chang Yu and abolished Ye Zhengqing of our army?" Ye Huangtu looked at Ye Fan and asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Huangtu always feels that the young man in front of him is a little familiar, but I don''t know it at all. It''s a delicate feeling.


    Ye Fan nodded, "good, how Do you want to avenge them? "


    "I want to know who you are and why you hurt the officers and soldiers of the northern army in our town", ye Huangtu''s face was strict and upright.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "it doesn''t matter who I am. But before the Marquis came to me, shouldn''t we first investigate and find out why I didn''t hurt other people, but just moved my hand to those two people? "


    Ye Huangtu frowned. "Since you don''t want to say it clearly, please go down to my barracks and wait for me to find out the truth, and then consider it."


    "If I have something to do with me, I won''t go to the barracks. You can ask why it happened now.


    Some of your subordinates must be hiding something from you, "Ye Fan glanced at the generals.


    Ye Hong said angrily, "don''t sow dissension here! Even if someone in the northern army of our town does something wrong, it should be ordered by the Marquis to be dealt with according to military law! How can you, an outsider, interfere!?


    If you fight against the North army, you are against the dragon family! Think about it yourself


    "Marquis, there is something wrong with this man. You can''t let him go at will." Several other generals suggested.Without waiting for ye fan to say anything, there was a loud laugh not far away


    "Ha ha ha ha What a mighty dragon! What a magnificent northern army


    The crowd gradually dispersed. A middle-aged man in a dark blue coat with long hair combed at the back of his head, without anger and arrogance, came with a group of people.


    Beside the man, Zhang Zeyu, who had just talked with Ye Fan before, is waving to Ye Fan with a smile.


    "Lord Tai Hao, what are you doing here?" Ye Huangtu said calmly.


    On hearing this, Ye Fan understood that this man was Zhou Jinnian, the current master of xuanming''s family, who inherited the throne of Taihao.


    At the beginning, because Zhou Jinnian''s March strategy went wrong, he almost killed Ye Huangtu and Feng Qinglan.


    Subsequently, it directly led to the northern Marquis house of Zhenbei City, which completely controlled the military power of Beiming city. The two families could be said to be incompatible.


    In terms of cultivation, Zhou Jinnian is one of the five great emperors of the great Zheng Dynasty. He is the first master of Beiming city on the surface, but he is better than ye Huangtu.


    However, under the restriction of the covenant of the saints, it is not very useful to lead soldiers.


    Zhou Jinnian said in a righteous way: "I come here naturally to be fair for the people of Beiming city."


    With that, Zhou Jinnian, with several xuanming clansmen, bowed his hand to Ye Fan politely.


    "Thank you very much, sir, for the people of Beiming city. Changyu and ye Zhengqing, relying on the background of Zhenbei army and Shenlong family, are killing people.


    Today, you are brave enough to root them out!


    Jinnian, as the city master of Beiming city and the current master of xuanming family, will never let anyone harm you! "


    With these words, Zhou Jinnian took several people and stood in the middle of Ye Fan and ye Huang Tu, which meant that he was in a tit for tat with Ye Huang Tu.


    Zhang Zeyu was very enthusiastic and said with a smile: "don''t worry, you are a guest here. We xuanming will never let them touch you. "


    This scene makes all people around feel that ye fan and xuanming are on one side.


    In fact, most people in Beiming city know what kind of virtues Chang Yu and ye Zhengqing are, but they dare not say so clearly.


    Ye Fan killed the two men and abandoned them. The people secretly supported them. Naturally, people''s hearts fell to xuanming''s side.


    Many people began to cast dissatisfied eyes at the people of the northern army of Zhenbei after they knew what had happened.


    It has to be said that if ye fan is really a chivalrous and righteous man, Zhang Zeyu and Zhou Jinnian, who pass by here, have a good command of this skill.


    If you are not sure, you are really taken advantage of by xuanming. It is very possible to kill people with a knife.


    Even if they knew that they were making use of the problem and deliberately attracted them, and did not want to appreciate them, the xuanming family would not lose. Anyway, they got a good reputation, but also suppressed the prestige of the Zhenbei army.


    Ye Fan''s heart burst into a smile. Unfortunately, Zhang Zeyu''s smart guys, I''m afraid, could never have imagined that he was the killer of the northern army of Zhenzhen In fact, it''s the dragon family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    After all, most people don''t think that they would be embarrassed to kill their own family members in public.


    The clan''s habitual thinking does not think that aristocratic children will take the lead for the common people, let alone the barbarians.


    How do you think about it, you will feel that ye fan has some enmity or hostility with Shenlong family or Zhenbei army.


    Zhang Zeyu was also "witty" to think of these, then had this next plan.


    "You see, marquis, they are a group at all! This is a place where people are misled and the reputation of the northern army of our town will be destroyed! " Ye Hong denounced angrily.


    The other generals of the Zhenbei army also glared at each other and felt that ye fan had done these things in advance with xuanming''s gang.


    Ye Huangtu is also in a dilemma. At this stage of the matter, we must first narrow down the scope of influence, find out the truth, and give justice to the people in the city. Otherwise, the reputation of Zhenbei Houfu will be ruined.


    "Since you have done something for a reason, please move to our commander-in-chief''s office.


    After investigation, if it is true that they have committed military discipline, Huang TU will personally send you out of the mansion! " Ye Huang Tu Zheng se Dao.


    Zhou Jinnian sneered, "when you enter your commander''s house, you can come out, but no one knows


    Zhenbei Hou, may as well be here, in front of everyone, to say this matter clearly!


    So that the people in the city will know what the North army and the Shenlong clan have done on weekdays! "


    "Yes! Zhou is right! It''s time for everyone to hear it! "


    "Support Zhou! It should be fair! "


    Suddenly, some people appeared in the crowd and began to shout out in support of xuanming.


    First, a few people yelled, and gradually, there were more and more people around to support Zhou Jinnian.


    Ye Huangtu and others are not stupid. They know that they are in the middle of a plot. If this incident is a big one, if it is not handled properly, the Zhenbei army will suffer a great setback!


    When people''s hearts fell to xuanming, the position of the northern army of the town was embarrassed


    Although he did not fully understand the truth, but Chang Yu and ye Zhengqing must have something wrong, and even if it is a small mistake, this time will be infinitely magnified!


    Ye Fan takes a thoughtful look at Zhang Zeyu, who is drinking a small wine. He is not good at cultivation, but he has many means Do you know how to find "nursery" to promote the atmosphere?


    However, Ye Fan has no time to wrestle with the people on both sides of them. No matter who wins or loses, Ye Fan doesn''t care.


    Ye Fan''s vision has long gone beyond the simple clans and families. As long as we can eliminate some scum through this incident.


    Regardless of the scene gradually big, Ye Fan with two maidens, straight to go.


    "Sir, hold on!" Ye Huangtu reached out and stopped Ye Fan.


    "The Marquis doesn''t think that you can stop me?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Huang Tu just thinks that if you leave now, you will not be able to explain clearly..." Ye Huang Tu frowned.


    Ye Fan sighed, "I have more important things. I believe in the ability of marquis, this small matter should be able to be settled.".


    Just saying, Ye Fan suddenly felt something wrong!


    He could not help frowning and looked at the sky north of the city


    Seeing ye fan''s expression, ye Huangtu is also a little puzzled and can''t help looking in the same direction.


    Gradually, more and more people, aware of a trace of special breath, only to see the gray clouds, there is a dark shadow, is fast approaching!


    Soon, a fierce pressure that made the whole city feel palpitating began to cover!


    "What?" Zhang Zeyu put down the wine pot and asked slowly.


    Zhou Jinnian''s eyes were cold, "monster It''s the pressure of monsters... "


    All of a sudden, ye Huangtu received a phone call, and he quickly answered, "what''s the matter?" What? "


    After hearing this, ye Huangtu quickly hung up the phone and said in a loud voice: "everyone listen to the order! There are a lot of monsters outside the city. Evacuate and protect the people and enter the state of war! "


    On hearing this, the generals of the Zhenbei army ignored the contradictions and even the monsters could not mount them. They rushed to lead the troops as fast as possible.


    But these people in the city were all in a hurry. They were used to fighting, but they all had experience.


    In the sky above Beiming City, the sound of war drums thundered, telling everyone that the battle had begun.


    "Sir, there should be chaos outside. Why don''t you go to our xuanming family first?" Zhou Jinnian invited.


    Ye Fan took a look at him, "don''t you go to guard the city?"


    "You are joking. Xuanming family has no military power. We are just ordinary people.


    It''s natural for the northern army to fight and defend the city, "Zhou Jinnian said with a smile.


    Ye Fan grinned and was too lazy to say anything to him. He took two maids and went to the north wall.At the moment, all the northern troops of the town are going to deal with the monsters outside the city, but they have no time to take care of him.


    Above the city wall, ye Huangtu and several generals, looking at the vast wilderness, that constantly emerging and rushing over the monster, are grim!


    See thousands of snake shaped monsters with different colors, just like ten thousand snakes coming out, ferocious and spitting out messages, approaching the city quickly!


    Some of them are tens of meters long, some of them are several meters long, most of them are about seven or eight meters, but they are much stronger than human beings!


    The key is that many of these demon snakes have already practiced, and there are not a few of them who have made pills, shaped spirits and lived forever!


    Some snakes have grown wings and are flying faster in the air.


    The same level of cultivation, because of the relationship between physique and talent, monsters are often better than human beings!


    In addition, the number of terror, to all the town north army officers and men, brought great pressure!


    "Marquis! This What''s going on here!? When did the barbarians have a demon snake army? "


    "Barbarians withdraw Is it to make way for these demon snakes? "


    "No, although the barbarians have raised many monsters, they have never heard that they can raise so many demon snakes."


    "Is there a master who can control the beast!? When did the barbarians have such characters? "


    Ye Huangtu listened to the discussion of his generals, waved his big hand and said, "go on! When dealing with monsters, they are not restricted by the covenant of the saints. All the officers and soldiers release their accomplishments and kill the demon snake army with all their strength!


    Remember! The first goal is to keep the demon snakes out of the city, and don''t let them attack the people! "


    "Yes After taking orders, the officers and men directly began to transport Zhenyuan and began to lead troops to snipe at the demon snakes in all directions.


    "Dad! Where are we going? " Ye hang rushed up to the wall, dressed in armor, and asked anxiously.


    Ye Huangtu looked at his son and said, "you are in the house. You are with your mother. This time the opponent is a monster. The monster will not restrain his cultivation You stay with me


    "Dad! I... " Ye Hang is very reluctant.


    "Shut up! Go back Ye Huangtu reprimanded.


    Just then, in the gray and dark clouds in the sky, the dark figure that had been approaching suddenly broke through the dark clouds and came to the sky above Beiming city!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sound of breaking the air is deafening!


    A terrible pressure, so that a large number of people in the city scared to the ground! All the children almost cried! Beast mount all shiver!


    One was hundreds of meters long and tens of meters thick. It was dark all over. It had nine golden round patterns on its side and three pairs of huge purple and black meat wings on its back.


    Fangs exposed, a pair of red giant demon snakes, surrounded by black poisonous fog!


    "This This What kind of monster is this!? The barbarians still have this kind of monster! " Ye hang thinks that he is brave and brave, but now he can''t help but feel a cold sweat all over his body.


    Ye Huangtu''s eyes showed an incredible color, only from some books, we can guess the origin of the monster.


    "No way Is it The black snake of Jiuyuan


    "Dad! I beg your pardon? The black snake of Jiuyuan never goes out of the wild snow mountain!?


    A fierce beast that the barbarians dare not provoke. Does it fly over the whole wilderness to make a great expedition? " Ye hang exclaimed.


    Ye Huangtu was obviously puzzled, but now he did not allow their father and son to say anything more!


    I saw the nine black snake in the air flapping its wings and neighing, as if directly mad, bowed its head and breathed. The purple black poisonous fog was like a tornado storm, and was ready to swallow all the people on the wall of the city!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    2162


    the picture of Ye Huangtu shows that his whole body is inflamed with Longyan, and the heavenly king cultivates himself with all his strength!


    At the same time, the fiery fire dragon fire, with the potential of burning the wild and burning the prairie, erupted towards the sky above the city wall!


    A black and a red two forces, as if water and fire are not allowed, in mid air fierce collision, issued bursts of roar!


    Snake venom tornado is the thing of yin and evil. It is dispelled by a large number of people when meeting the Dragon inflammation which has just reached Yang!


    Ye hang and a group of Zhenbei troops on the wall of the city can breathe when they see this scene!


    "Don''t stand still! Spread it out!! You are no match for it Ye Huangtu exclaimed.


    Although he can deal with the snake venom by the blood of dragon, the strongest thing of Jiuyuan black Xuan snake is not these poisonous fog, even it can only be regarded as a small means!


    Ye hang also knew that there was a huge gap in strength this time, so he didn''t dare to stay.


    "Dad! Be careful of yourself After yelling, ye hang and a group of soldiers from the northern army jumped down the tower and ran back to the direction of the commander-in-chief. After all, his mother Ji Suxin was still there.


    Outside the city, a large number of soldiers and soldiers of the northern army of the town have been fighting with those demon snakes who have attacked the city wall.


    All kinds of real yuan, all levels of pressure, constantly breaking out, the scene of chaos to the extreme.


    The head of the snake was cut off one by one, and the blood of the snake splashed in all directions.


    But the officers and men of the northern army were also bitten to death by various kinds of bites, and their bodies were broken!


    The bloodbath has been irresistible!


    As for the barbarians, he did not see any of them. It seems that this attack was really launched by the demon snake!


    "Evil animal..."


    Ye Huang Tu just glanced at it. When he looked up, he saw that the black snake of Jiuyuan had turned its head and looked at the city. It was not good!


    If it is allowed to spit poison into the city, the people in the city can''t stop it!


    Ye Huangtu jumped up and stepped on a hundred meters. In the air, his blood was boiling and his body was covered with flaming dragon fire!


    At the same time, a golden dragon scale grain spear is in the hand. After the body stretches, the right hand holds the gun and stabs it out!


    "ChiYan dragon spear!"


    The spear, with its tail of flame, was as fast as lightning. It crossed hundreds of meters and stabbed the belly of the black snake!


    The soldiers and the people in the city below were all excited when they saw the Longyan spear thrown out by Ye Huangtu!


    "It''s done!"


    Many people think that the monster snake is so huge that it can''t avoid such a shot!


    The nine yuan black snake also obviously noticed Ye Huang Tu''s attack. In her scarlet eyes, the treacherous red light flashed. In a twinkling of an eye, the huge body of hundreds of meters long was shrunk in an instant!?


    The black snake was shortened to only 78 meters in length, but also perfectly avoided the attack of Ye Huang Tu!


    What''s more, the black snake opened its big mouth and turned around, biting away toward Ye Huang Tu!


    Three pairs of meat wings make the black snake extremely flexible in the air, and the speed is not comparable to yehuang''s picture!


    However, he was not afraid of the black face of the snake!


    The golden light group formed in front of him. When his hands were closed, a golden light shock wave suddenly burst out!


    "The Dragon roars!"


    The roar of dragon at the top of Tianwang''s cultivation is facing the black snake of Jiuyuan, and roaring away!


    The black Xuan snake was also caught off guard. Its mouth was directly blasted and its tusks were smashed into pieces. The blood ran straight through!


    "Hiss! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the demon snake screamed in the air!


    "The Marquis is is majestic!"


    "Kill this demon snake!"


    A group of people from the northern army of the town cheered loudly and were excited. Some people in the city also hid there and waved their fists in anticipation of Ye Huangtu''s victory.


    But just when everyone thought Ye Huangtu was going to beat back the demon snake, the body of Jiuyuan black Xuan snake actually expanded again!?


    In the blink of an eye, the 70-80-meter black snake is once again transformed into a giant beast with hundreds of meters!


    At the same time, the black snake swung its tail, and suddenly lengthened and enlarged its tail, which made Ye Huangtu unable to dodge, misjudged, and was photographed!


    "Bang!"


    The armor on Ye Huangtu''s chest is broken directly!


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, as if by a mountain peak to the pressure in the chest, viscera as if to burst in general!


    "Marquis! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "Dad! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    seeing ye Huangtu fall from the air, Zhenbei army and ye hang, who are on their way in the city, are all beating their hearts to their throat!


    After ye Huangtu''s brain was blank, he forced himself to invigorate himself. After running the dragon spirit, his eyes were full of gold flame again!


    In mid air a pause, ye Huangtu roared, the whole body muscle Qiu knot, the pressure suddenly rose again!


    "Crazy dragon!"!? The demon snake forced the Lord to do his best The general of the northern army in a town exclaimed."Damn it I''m afraid that the demon snake has the strength of the emperor of heaven. Even if Longyan can restrain this evil thing, he may not be able to resist it by himself! " Ye Hang''s eyes were red with anxiety.


    Ye Huangtu summoned his hand, and the spear flew back to his hand again and went towards the black Xuan snake to break through the air!


    "Evil animals die!"


    Black Xuan snake skin is rough and thick, and its cultivation is no less than that of Ye Huang tu. a stab on its body, and the flowers and flames splashed on its scales, just like scraping on the metal plate armor!


    With the help of Longyan and Zhenyuan, you can see that you are about to pierce the demon snake defense, but there is a very cold demon beast Zhenyuan, breaking out from the snake!


    From the scale gap of the black snake, countless poisonous ice thorns were condensed!


    These dark ice thorns, which emit the purple and black poisonous fog, are released in large quantities, making Ye Huang Tu''s unavoidable!


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!


    Even though ye Huangtu was a dragon, he could not resist such a shock at such a close distance, and he fell directly from the air!


    Fortunately, Longyan has a dissolving effect on these poisons. Relying on his tenacious willpower, ye Huangtu killed them again!


    Seeing ye Huangtu bathed in blood alone, the town north army and the people inside and outside the city have already heartbeat to their throat!


    "Hang''er! Hang''er


    Ji Suxin hears the noise outside and runs to the street to find Ye hang.


    "Mother! Why are you here!? Go back Ye Hang is in a hurry.


    Ji Su Xin grabbed her little son''s hand and looked at her husband who was fighting with snake in the air with tears in her eyes, "silly boy! Niang Xiuwei is higher than you! How can your mother hide outside!?


    This nine abyss black snake, all let your father use a wild dragon, we must quickly think of a way to move to rescue soldiers! You can''t stop it by your father alone


    "Help the soldiers?" Ye hang looked indignantly at a huge Xuanwu sculpture in the center of the city. "Can we count on these xuanming''s?"!?


    They wish their father and the northern army of the town suffer heavy losses, so that they can regain their military power! "


    "If those despicable people of xuanming family don''t fight, don''t we still have the ancestor of Holy Land in charge?" Ji Su Xin is busy reminding a way.


    "Father of holy land?" Ye hang frowned, and the generals of the northern army at one side were silent.


    Ji Suxin realized the problem: "is it Don''t you know how to contact the ancestor


    "Mother No one has ever seen it. It''s not sure whether there are ancestors of holy land here or not. "


    "Yes, even if there are strong people in the holy land here, they may not be willing to deal with these monsters. After all, these monsters have not reached the holy land for cultivation.


    Holy Land ancestor, if you were willing to deal with the nine abyss black snake, you should have come out early!


    Let them do it, unless it is the invasion of the wild strongmen of the Holy Land... "


    Ji Suxin was very angry. "What kind of world is this?! What strong men are they!? Is human life not as important as their face? "


    People are bitter, but this is the reality, just as they don''t care too much about the lives and deaths of some civilians


    In the eyes of the holy land, it doesn''t matter how much they kill and hurt each other with these demon snakes.


    In fact, even if xuanming is willing to help, the demon snake army will be easier to deal with.


    But the problem is, xuanming would rather watch a person die than fight.


    At this time, it was located on a bare hillside outside Beiming city.


    Ye Fan flies quickly, a pause, looking back at the direction of the city.


    Ye Fan frowned when he saw the battle with the demon snake in the air.


    After he found the army of demons and snakes, he couldn''t help thinking of Shi Lanyu. After all, the girl was good at poisonous insects and used them.


    There are obvious signs of being manipulated by people. Ye Fan thinks of Chu Yunyao and says that there seems to be no blue rain in Dazheng.


    This makes Ye Fan wonder whether it is when Lanyu has a certain identity in the wilderness and makes this matter happen.


    In any case, Ye Fan is anxious to go to find out what''s going on behind the demon snake army.


    Before he came out, he thought that there should be no problem to deal with the demon snakes by relying on the group of people in the city. After all, there was the emperor of heaven on the surface and the Holy Land in the dark, so he didn''t intervene much.


    But now a look, it seems that those guys really want to sit on the wall and let Ye Huangtu die alone?


    Although it will not take long to go back to kill snakes, Ye Fan is worried that once the army of demon killing snakes is killed back, the people behind them will also leave.


    A little thought, Ye Fan directly from the space ring, called out the dozing snake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    Xiaojin, who has a long arm and a golden blue body, is sleepy.


    "Where are we, master? Do you want to hunt for delicious food Why?... "


    Little King Kong asked half, and found something was wrong. Looking back, he found that thousands of demon snakes were fighting with human friars. He was confused.


    When he sensed the nine yuan black snake above Beiming City, he shivered all over, "Oh! Master! Where''s the demon snake? It''s so powerful! "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "are you not a Jiao from a snake


    Xiaojin was busy clearing the relationship: "master! inequable! I belong to the dragon, our ancestors are dragons, so you give me more delicious food, I can become a dragon!


    That guy is a real snake. It seems that he is the descendant of Hydra. He is a fierce beast. He is not the same ancestor as our god beast! I''m at odds with it


    "Oh? Hydra? It turns out that there is such a monster. I thought it was made up That''s just right. Go and teach it a lesson!


    Don''t let it hurt anyone in the city! If I can''t, I''ll cut you up and feed the dumplings! " Ye Fan reached out and poked Xiao Jin''s head.


    Xiaojin was very aggrieved. "Master, I will be very sad if you say so. I have been friends with you for decades, and the bear has only known each other for a few days


    That demon snake is very powerful, I may not bite it, I hurt the master is not distressed?


    Master, do you want to do it yourself, just cut it. I''m in front of you, I''m just making a fool of myself


    Ah! Ah ah! Master, I''m wrong!! Master, spare your life!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    before the greedy snake finished speaking, Ye Fan grabbed the goods by the neck and patted it several times toward its head.


    "Eat so much! No use at all!? If you talk nonsense again, I will strangle you to death, believe it or not!?


    How many catties do you have? I can''t tell!? Even if you can''t bite that thing, can that guy still bite you!?


    You''ll spend time with it before I come back! If I can''t finish the task, I''ll lock you up and punish you for having nothing to eat for a hundred years! "


    Greedy snake tearful, pitifully nodded, "for the master, died also recognized Master, you should remember me... "


    "Don''t pretend to be pathetic here. If you do well, there will be rewards!" Ye Fan finished a mallet and stuffed a sweet jujube.


    Sure enough, Xiao Jin''s eyes lit up immediately, "master! Don''t worry! Even if I die, I will keep it out of the city! "


    Ye Fan sighed, "you look shameless. You don''t know who you learned from..."


    The little golden eye beads rolled around, meaning something, but did not dare to make a sound.


    Ye Fan took Xiao Jin''s tail and threw it into the air, "go! Do a good job


    Xiaojin flies to the city with a gust of wind.


    Ye Fan does not stop, but flies directly into the air, unfolds the dragon scale sword wing, goes deep into the wilderness, looking for the source of the demon snake Army


    Beiming city.


    Outside the xuanming hall, the ancestral place of xuanming family, a group of xuanming''s rulers are chatting leisurely in the sky not far away from ye Huangtu, who is fighting with the black snake in Jiuyuan.


    "It''s tough enough to ask xuanming for help at this time Hum "You want to die," Chou chin Nien sneered.


    Zhang Zeyu sipped the wine and said, "if I remember correctly, Jiuyuan black snake is the descendant of the ancient fierce beast jiutou snake


    In a thousand years, nine eggs are laid at a time. Only by eating the other eight brothers and sisters, and finally the one that survives, can we really see the day


    Born is the king of the demons and snakes. Every tribe in the wilderness can''t avoid it. Once they reach the realm of the emperor of heaven, even those who are strong in the Holy Land dare not be easily provoked.


    Even if he hasn''t arrived at the emperor yet, he can''t resist this nine abyss black snake... "


    "Yes, it''s strange. This black snake likes to practice in ice and snow. It usually stays in the wild snow mountains or in the land of Sodom. I haven''t heard that he will come to Dazheng


    I don''t know whether it''s the wild or the black snake is crazy, "said Zhou Jinnian.


    Zhang Zeyu said with a smile: "my master, it doesn''t matter. This snake has no threat to our xuanming family.


    If ye Huang Tu really makes a mistake, and then the snake makes a fuss, I''m afraid the court will have to admit that we have to rely on our xuanming family to take charge of Beiming city... "


    "Hum, Beiming city has been our xuanming''s territory since ancient times. It''s time for them to pay a price for being occupied by these Shenlong bastards


    Now the emperor who supports Zhenbei marquis is is scared to close down by the imperial sword assassin. No one wants to keep the Zhenbei army! " Zhou Jinnian said in a deep voice.


    Just as the xuanming family all nodded and intended to continue to watch the good play, they suddenly heard the sound of breaking air in the distance, just like thunder and rage!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sound of a dragon''s song resounded through the sky, as if the dark clouds in the sky were shaken to pieces!"Where''s the dragon song?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Xuanming''s people were speechless. Looking at the sky in the distance, they saw a Golden Blue Dragon shadow breaking through the clouds!


    Inside and outside the city, the army and the people in Zhenbei were astonished to see a dragon hundreds of meters long, about the size of the nine yuan black snake!


    "Jiaolong!? What a dragon


    "Is there a Jiaolong in Shenlong town?" People began to guess.


    The people of xuanming clan are unbelievable. They know very well that there are no Jiaolong in Zhenbei army. Even the whole Shenlong family has no Jiaolong in captivity!


    It''s not that Jiaolong is so powerful. No matter how strong the Jiaolong is, it''s not as powerful as some powerful ones in holy land.


    However, Jiaolong is very rare. Anyone who turns into a dragon will have his own cave cultivation or activities in places where people are rarely seen. He will not risk any relationship with human friars.


    Monsters also know how to protect themselves, not to mention the demons of the dragon, of course, know that humans will make their ideas!


    With far more keen than human perception, to find the treasure of the monster, as difficult as heaven!


    Ye Huang Tu, covered with blood, is struggling with the black snake of Jiuyuan. At this time, he found that the dragon, who broke into the battlefield, was stunned!


    "Mother! Beihou house of our town Is there a dragon? " Seeing this scene, ye hang was full of wonder.


    Ji Su''s heart was full of emotion, "silly son, where''s the dragon from our family?"!? Can such a big guy hide? "


    "Ha ha! Dragon appears! Is it from the holy land? " The Shenlong clan of the northern army in other towns was excited.


    The morale of the army and the people in the city is greatly improved!


    Jiuyuan black snake, with its big scarlet eyes, has no time to pay attention to the picture of Ye Huang. It turns its huge body and shoots out a poisonous mist towards Xiaojin!


    Small gold all over the flow of gold blue light, as if the gray sky again lit up!


    Seeing the purple and black poisonous fog coming, Xiaojin is unafraid. He opens his mouth and starts to sing again. A breath of red and red dragon spits out his breath and collides with the purple and black poisonous fog!


    The poisonous fog was dispelled by Longyan, but it was obviously just a "meeting ceremony" between the two sides!


    The next second, two and the huge body, on the direct hand to hand!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    when Xiaojin collides with the black Xuan snake, the impact sound is just like the collision of two mountains!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    "Roar -" Xiaojin opened his mouth and bit the black snake''s abdomen directly!


    A large number of scales were torn and smashed, and black blood flew from the wound of the snake!


    Black Xuan snake hisses, eat painful it fierce big hair, also a mouth, bite in small gold''s back!


    The gold blue scale is also pierced by the sharp fangs, and the venom is madly injected into Xiaojin''s body!


    Xiao Jin roared, burning dragon fire all over his body, the black toxin was quickly evaporated, so that the effect of the toxin was greatly weakened!


    A strong dragon claw was chiseled in the abdomen of the black snake. When it was pulled, the scales of flesh and blood broke and fell!


    Nine yuan black snake pain to loosen its mouth, scarlet eyes flashing a tyrannical color, Zhen Yuan surging, the sky appeared a large number of black gray thunder clouds!


    Suddenly thunder bursts, resounding through the sky!


    "Zizizi! Zizi Boom


    Suddenly appeared the lightning ball, small gold completely wrapped, roasted!


    The thunder and lightning brought by the power of Xuanyin stimulates Xiaojin to make the whole dragon tremble!


    The moment when Xiaojin looses the claws, the three meat wings behind the black snake beat three times in a row!


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Three heavy blows, Xiaojin''s whole body will fly down!


    The black snake''s wound healed quickly at this moment, and the flesh and scale were reborn at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Xiaojin, who was calculated by a move of Yin thunder, is very angry. Although he didn''t intend to fight with the black Xuan snake, he didn''t want to lose to the demon snake!


    I don''t want to fight back. I don''t want to fight, but I can''t! The dignity of the dragon is a monster. It can''t be violated!


    Fortunately, its recovery is not inferior, the wound has stopped bleeding in the process of falling!


    A tumbling, burning dragon fire, from bottom to top, facing the black snake is a collision!


    Relying on the advantage of dragon horn, Xiao Jin smashed the jaw of black Xuan snake!


    The black snake was caught unprepared by the sudden acceleration. It screamed bitterly and quickly flew out in pain!


    Small gold head-on catch up, is a dragon swing tail, directly beat black Xuan snake flew to the outside of the city!


    When you get out of the sky of Beiming City, you can open up a lot when you fight, and you don''t worry about falling down. You can crush a large group of civilians to death!


    At this time, with the appearance of Longwei, those demon snakes outside were obviously sluggish. Many demon snakes looked at the two monsters in the sky, and they were already sluggish!


    Although the Jiuyuan black snake is not afraid of the dragon, it does not mean that other demon snakes are not afraid, they still can not overcome the innate fear of this race!


    At the same time, they began to attack and kill snakes. On the other hand, they could not help but pay attention to the battle in the sky!


    Most of Jiaolong''s strength is also water. In addition to Longyan, the restraint to Jiuyuan black Xuan snake is not obvious.


    This makes Xiaojin and Jiuyuan black snake hard to distinguish. Sometimes they fight fiercely, sometimes they call on the wind and rain, and lead thunder and lightning to fight each other!


    "Dad! How are you doing? "


    "Huang Tu! Why are you bleeding so much? "


    In the city, ye hang and Ji Suxin find the fallen Ye Huang tu. at this time, his whole body is dyed red and his face is pale, which obviously consumes a lot.


    Looking at his anxious son and tearful wife, ye Huangtu held the spear in one hand and waved his hand, "I''m ok..."


    "You said it was OK!? You''re almost unsteady! Don''t you see that the armor''s broken Jisuxin cried.


    Ye Huangtu was to block his wife and lead several generals of the northern army who followed him: "hurry up! While the Dragon drags the evil animal, the whole army will go out and kill other demon snakes


    "Yes! Marquis All the officers and men of the Zhenbei army responded loudly.


    Now, all of them are no longer in and out of the city.


    When the generals rushed out, ye Huangtu sat down on the ground, took out a few pills of healing medicine, took them for himself, and began to use his power to heal his wounds.


    Ye hang and Ji Su keep their eyes on one side. They know that ye Huangtu is definitely hurt. They just hold on.


    Several figures appeared in front of the three people. They were Zhou Jinnian, Zhang Zeyu and a group of xuanming people.


    "It''s really a weeping Marquis of Zhenbei, brother Huangtu. Are you short of healing medicine?


    My xuanming family has a lot of good medicine. I can give you some, "Zhou Jinnian joked, looking at the picture of Ye Huangtu, which was covered with blood.


    Ye Huangtu closed his eyes and worked as if he didn''t hear anything.


    Ji Su heart can''t bear, break big curse way: "don''t pretend here! Zhou Jinnian is the head of xuanming family and inherits the title of Tai Hao!


    The city Lord of Beiming city can only make sarcastic remarks here at this critical moment! You are a disgrace to your ancestors of xuanming! "


    "Hum..." Zhou Jinnian sneered, "I, the city Lord, have no military power. It''s your town''s northern Marquis house who is responsible for guarding the city. What''s my relationship?


    How, know oneself ability is not enough, but come to blame me xuanming family did not contribute?


    Since we want to monopolize power, we should have the corresponding ability. If we don''t have the ability Then don''t make a fool of yourself here"You..." Ji Suxin is about to continue to scold, but ye Huangtu holds the clothes in one hand.


    Ye Huangtu opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "the city of Beiming has not been broken. Duke Taihao, you xuanming family, don''t need to come out. Just shrink.".


    "Ha ha!" Zhou Jinnian disdained to say: "Ye Huangtu, if we hadn''t sent out Jiaolong to assist us, you would have been dead! Do you really think you can keep the city


    "What?! Is Jiaolong sent by you? " Ji Su Xin did not believe: "what are you talking about!? Where did you come from!?


    Even if Jiaolong has its own ownership, it must be sent by our holy land ancestors of Shenlong family! "


    "Are you aware of Jiaolong If there is one, you need to be beaten into this kind of virtue? "


    Zhou Jinnian sarcastically said, "go! Let''s go out. Don''t let that demon snake kill the Dragon we have been raising so hard! "


    "My Lord, you see, I said that we sent a dragon, and they would not appreciate it. They might even want to rob our dragon!" Zhang Zeyu sighed.


    "Whatever they say, after all, some people never know how to be grateful..."


    Watching a group of xuanming people fly out of the city wall, ye Huangtu frowns.


    "Dad, this Is this dragon really theirs? " Ye Hang is suspicious. After all, he has never seen Zhenbei army, or even any dragon in his family.


    How could it come out all of a sudden? Just when the demon snake comes, the dragon appears?


    "It must be deceiving! Do you believe me? " Jisu hit her son on the head.


    "But Niang, if it were a wild dragon, it would not happen that it happened to pass by? This Isn''t that a coincidence? " Ye Hang is confused.


    When asked, Ji Su Xin hesitated.


    Ye Huangtu said in a deep voice: "it doesn''t matter who the Dragon belongs to. Even if it''s theirs, they will send the dragon out to defend the city and save my life, so we should be grateful to them."


    Ji Su Xin and ye hang are unwilling and helpless. They are too lazy to think about these troubles.


    At the same time, dozens of miles away from the demon snake army, deep into the wild grassland, behind a shady slope, a pile of rocks stood there, forming a rock mound.


    At this time, the hillside near, everywhere is a colorful demon snake, wriggling around, like the snake Valley!


    A grotesque figure in a grey robe, a hood, a smiling face mask with a white background and a long black hair shawl is sitting on a rock.


    In front of him, a bead glittering with colorful halo and curling black mist is constantly releasing bursts of spiritual strength.


    These demon snakes seem to be fascinated by the general, in men''s instigation, batch by batch of orderly toward the city of Beiming.


    A figure flies from afar in an instant. Behind it is a pair of huge wings formed by flying swords. It is YeFan!


    Smiling face man slowly raised his head, with a trace of magnetic voice, playing flavor: "imperial sword Are you the most famous sword God in the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    Ye Fan looked at the smiling man coldly. I don''t know why, this guy gave him a very dangerous breath.


    This person''s cultivation is completely hidden, even can''t feel the breath. This hiding method is different from anyone I met before.


    It''s like It''s a black hole that sucks in everything and doesn''t leak any information.


    But there''s one thing YeFan can be sure of - unfortunately, it''s not a blue rain.


    "You should know what I want to ask," Ye Fan said.


    The smiling man stood up and said, "who do you want to ask me? Why do you want to invade Beiming city by Royal demon snake?"


    "If you can, you can tell me by the way, who''s behind you?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s interesting. Why do you think I''ve been instructed behind my back?" Asked the smiling man.


    "Guess, a person, should not be able to do the right with Dazheng," Ye Fan said.


    Smiling face man ha ha happy, way: "sword God asks me, natural want to give face.


    However, if you are willing to tell me Why do you, a big man like you, suddenly appear in the wilderness? "


    "I have never been to the wilderness, want to come and have a look," Ye Fan casually made up a reason.


    When he comes to investigate the herbal medicine, he must not disclose it. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if his identity is exposed. Su Qingxue may be in trouble.


    The smiling man sighed with regret: "I thought that the sword God is a man who treats each other with sincerity, but I didn''t expect to tell you the truth.


    Even a small question can''t be told truthfully, and I can''t answer your question. ".


    Ye Fan frowned, "how do you think that what I said is a lie?"


    "Like your excellency "Guess", smiling face humanity.


    Ye Fan sighed. This guy is very cunning. The key is still wearing a mask. It''s hard to control what kind of expression he has. It''s more difficult to guess the other party''s psychology.


    In this case, it''s only necessary to use a little strong means


    "The sword God must be thinking that this man is deceitful. He simply started directly and forced him to submit with force Is it true or not? " The smiling man asked with a smile.


    "If I say Would you like to cooperate? " After Ye Fan''s back, the sword wings are scattered, and a huge black sword appears on his hand.


    The smiling face man didn''t release any cultivation, but strangely, it was suspended in the air!


    "There was an accident today. Jiuyuan black snake met a dragon, and I also met a great sword God


    It seems that the plan can only be terminated for the time being, Mr. sword God We may as well say goodbye here. If we have no injustice or hatred, don''t hurt the harmony? "


    Ye fan can''t let this guy go. He has a lot of important information.


    Even, he had a faint feeling that the destruction of these herbs might have something to do with him!


    Those friars did not fight, no blood, and disappeared directly. What if it was not the human friars who attacked them, but the poisonous demon snakes?


    If the friars were all eaten by demon snakes, would they not be found?!


    It seems that ye fan was about to start. As soon as the smiling man in grey robe put away the bead, he waved his hand, and saw hundreds of demon snakes on the ground, either flying or soaring, attacking Ye Fan!


    The triple disintegration, the disintegration of sword meaning, and the ultimate sword meaning state, Ye Fan doesn''t care how these demon snakes attack him!


    In the face of the opponent who can''t see his accomplishments at all, Ye Fan doesn''t dare to hold the big one, so he starts to attack fiercely!


    A sword meaning golden light to protect the body, a fierce point at the foot of Ye Fan, the sword light flashing, the figure directly rushed to the smiling face man, drawing a long rainbow!


    Daybreak!


    The smiling face man knows that he is a sword God, and he can talk and laugh. He is really powerful!


    Seeing that a sword was about to split his head, he reacted to it and dodged away from him!?


    However, the sword meaning of Yu Wei is still like a sharp blade, cutting the mask of the smiling face man!


    An ugly man''s face, covered with nausea and poisonous sores, appears in front of Ye Fan!


    Ye fan can''t help being stunned. He doesn''t care too much about the beauty and ugliness of a man. He is still a little surprised to see the ugliness of this man!


    What makes Ye Fan feel more incomprehensible is that if this man can avoid his sword, he must be a master of holy land. Can''t a face be cured?!


    Poison sore ugly man wiped his face, a pair of inverted triangle eyes, exposed a touch of gloomy luster.


    "How close As for the sword God, is it a killing move? "


    Ye Fan had an idea and said, "if you kill my disciple, I will naturally kill you.".


    "Your disciple?" Ugly male eye reveals a trace of doubt, "when did I kill your disciple?"


    Among them, there is my escort Ye Fan made up a gloomy face.


    The ugly man''s eyes were stagnant I didn''t expect that... "


    Ye Fan''s heart suddenly jumped, but his expression was calm, as if he had expected it.Sure enough! This guy is behind the scenes!? If it is the demon snake that ate people, that makes sense!


    Even if it is not to send the demon snake, it is too easy for this person to kill the caravan!


    Without the mask, Ye Fan can catch the ugly man''s face change, intrigue, and no longer fall in the wind.


    "You''re not going to give me an explanation?" Ye Fan asked in a cold voice.


    The ugly man squinted and chuckled: "I was almost cheated by the sword God again. Since you asked me that, what you care about should not be the so-called disciples, but why should I destroy those herbs?


    Your honor Who is it? Those herbs What does it have to do with you? "


    Ye Fan whispered in his heart that he still underestimated the wisdom of this guy!


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he will guess something. This man Can''t stay!


    Ye Fan immediately summoned the flying sword, and the eight wasteland Emperor Dragon suddenly formed and flew around the ugly man!


    The ugly man saw that he didn''t intend to fight with Ye Fan at all. He flew in the opposite direction!


    The speed of Stegosaurus couldn''t keep up with it. It was directly left behind!


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan found that he underestimated this guy''s ability to escape. He unfolded the dragon scale sword wings behind his back and chased the ugly man with a faster speed. He even waved a dozen sword lights!


    The sword meaning of shining golden light is superimposed on each other. The momentum is like a rainbow, as if to split the sky!


    At such a close distance and in the air, Ye Fan is confident that no matter how close the goods can be, they can''t all escape!


    Just a sword! The goods are either dead or wounded!


    But at the critical moment, Ye Fan''s eyes are frozen! The spirit of the whole person was shocked!


    Looking back, the man in the grey robe looked back and saw the fierce light. A huge bluish gray sheep horn animal''s head appeared suddenly in the air, which was more than ten meters long and wide!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sheep horn evil beast opened a big mouth of darkness, and with a huge suction, it swallowed up Ye Fan''s imperial sword idea!?


    In the blink of an eye, this suction even spread to Ye Fan, dragging Ye Fan to the huge mouth!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    Ye Fan has met with an opponent who can absorb energy before, but it is quite different from the shadow of this terrible beast!


    Let Ye Fan urge the dragon scale sword wings, trying to get rid of this suction, but as if the surrounding space is trapped! Collapse! This trend of being dragged is totally irreversible!


    Two Epee will disintegrate!!


    Ye Fan''s sword sense is increasing again, and the golden light is like a fierce torrent, constantly trying to escape, but all of them are swallowed up by the dark mouth!!


    Obviously, as long as there is a wisp of it, it will kill the other person if it kills the strange man in grey robe.


    However, it is just a little sword meaning can not escape this amazing attraction!


    In a twinkling of an eye, Ye Fan and his sword all entered the mouth of the evil beast with sheep horn!


    Once the beast''s mouth closed, everything fell into darkness!


    The man in the grey robe was once in a daze. His tongue licked the gray purple lips and gave a sneer in the air


    "Sword God It''s just like this... "


    Words just finished, the man suddenly felt a burst of something wrong, one hand painfully covered his abdomen!


    "This! How can this be possible!... "


    The ugly face of the man is even more ferocious and twisted. His arms are open and he howls in pain!


    "Ah --"


    the huge virtual shadow of the goat horn evil beast spreads out again. The blue and black giant beast shakes and twists, and its big mouth is forced to open!


    A dark sword flame, like a raging inferno flame, blazing and raging out!!


    The head of the cornucopia is constantly expanding! Expansion! Expand again!!


    Gradually, the beast head seems to have been unable to bear the terrible energy inside. The dark swords are like innumerable sharp swords, breaking through the surface and piercing out!


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the dark sword will directly pierce the head of the beast!


    In the man''s shrill scream, the animal''s head was forced to burst! Fracture!!


    One hand is burning the purgatory flame leaf sail, a pair of cold sharp eye son, one black one gold, big mouth gasps.


    Just in the dark, he felt as if he was going to be broken down by some kind of force, and he knew that the big thing was bad.


    The only thing he can do is try his best to make this guy unbearable!


    Fortunately, the infernal sword devil broke out in an instant, and finally let him escape!


    The man in grey robe vomited blood and his eyes were bloodshot. He was obviously hurt greatly!


    "It seems that the head of the beast is connected with your original God? Are you a man or a demon?! Why destroy the medicinal materials... " Ye Fan asked in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... " The man in grey clothes laughed wildly: "do you want to know? The next life


    All of a sudden, I saw a black flame burning all over his body!


    The man screamed bitterly, fell from the air, fell in the group of snakes, a group of snakes were directly scared to flee away!


    At this time, without the man''s control, these demon snakes have been scared by Ye Fan''s sword meaning to flee, even into the ground, dare not stay.


    Even if ye fan has many skills, he can''t stop this guy from burning himself!


    Watching the man''s soul dissipate, the whole body turned into black carbon dregs, drifting with the wind, also for a moment!


    Dead?! So dead!?


    Ye Fan looks around, vaguely feeling that this guy should not die so easily, but He did not even have people and soul.


    Falling on the edge of the remains of the body, Ye Fan looks carefully, but there is no weird bead just now, let alone other useful clues.


    Ye Fan frowned, he had to doubt, this guy is dead or not.


    After all, this person has a way to completely hide his cultivation breath. Even if he has fought, Ye Fan doesn''t know his cultivation.


    Most likely, he just took advantage of such a "suicide", quietly fled away.


    Of course, this is only a possibility. This guy is like a desperado. In order to keep some secrets, he may commit suicide.


    Anyway, Ye Fan needs to consider whether Su Qingxue in the imperial city is safe next


    If this guy is not dead, he is likely to guess the relationship between medicinal materials, Su Qingxue, Ye Fan and Jianshen.


    Shaking his head, Ye Fan plans to go back to Beiming city first.


    Although Xiaojin should not be able to beat the demon snake, she is still a little worried.


    At the same time, outside the city of Beiming, blood has already flowed into a river!


    The corpses of soldiers and demon snakes in the northern part of the town are piled up outside the city. Some of them have already changed beyond recognition and are miserable.


    However, with the help of the dragon in the sky, the Jiuyuan black snake was gradually defeated, and the fighting power of the demon snakes was greatly reduced, and the casualties of the Zhenbei army were reduced.


    "The demon snake has retreated! The demon snake escaped Suddenly someone started shouting.


    Then, the officers and men of the northern army of the town found that the demon snake army, which had been constantly pouring in, really began to disperse and retreat!


    These demon snakes seem to have recovered their nature and are not willing to fight against human friars. In addition to some ferocious ones, a large number of them began to flee!On the wall, restored some of the body''s leaf Huang Tu, saw this scene, was relieved.


    "Dad! Thanks to the dragon, it seems that the nine abyss black snake is going to lose. These demon snakes are also afraid Ye hang said happily.


    "But it seems that the dragon was injured, and his whole body was bleeding!" Ji Su Xin looks at the two giant beasts in the air, and her face shows the color of heartache.


    At this time, Xiaojin has really been fighting with the nine yuan black snake to the last minute, and will start to use the wind, thunder and xuanbing to fight against each other.


    After finding out that the lethality of these spells is not obvious to each other, they simply return to the most primitive hand to hand combat.


    A claw, a big mouth, a tail, move to see blood, scales flying!


    Xiaojin is also angry. The black Xuan snake is a demon snake after all, and its recovery power is not as strong as its dragon and beast. In addition, its attribute is restrained, so it is inevitable that the black Xuan snake will die first.


    But I don''t know why, the black snake seems to be crazy, and has to fight with it.


    Regardless of his serious injury and exhaustion, Xiao Jin fought with the black snake to fight for breath.


    "Roar!" Another big bite, a small gold bite in the black snake seven inches.


    The black Xuan snake''s huge body twitches with pain. In a pair of scarlet tyrannical eyes, it is the first time to show fear!?


    Seeing Jiuyuan black snake shaking its wings vigorously, she did not care to be bitten off a piece of flesh by Xiaojin. She endured the pain of tearing her body and began to fly back!


    "No! This nine yuan black snake wants to run! "


    In the mid air outside the city, several people of xuanming family have been paying close attention to the battle situation of the two giants.


    "Master, do you want to stop the black snake? At this time, the demon snake is extremely weak A xuanming elder asked.


    Zhou Jinnian sneered, "the black snake is weak, but there is a dragon, how can we lose the big for the small?"


    "The master is wise. It seems that the dragon is at the end of its tether. Let''s go and surround it. Don''t let it run!" Zhang Zeyu drank wine and said excitedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    After all, looking at the four clans, we have never heard of any clan, and we still have dragon level monsters!


    In the most glorious period of the clan, that is, when the ancient clans fought for hegemony, almost all of them domesticated some powerful monsters.


    At that time, Jiaolong was not rare, even just some mounts of the strongmen of the holy land.


    However, as time goes by, the strongmen of Holy Land seldom appear in the secular world, and rarely sit in the clan.


    With the help of some powerful predators, of course, they can''t be tamed. They can''t even find these powerful monsters, let alone Jiaolong. They are already half divine beasts.


    I thought that Jiaolong would leave at this point, but xuanming''s group of people just flew past, only to find that Jiaolong didn''t leave?


    The Dragon turned around and flew slowly to a slope outside the city of Beiming.


    The Dragon fell to the ground, licked several wounds on his body, and then lay down panting, looking up at the sky in the distance.


    "Master! It seems that the dragon can''t do it! It can''t go Zhang Zeyu grinned.


    "It''s heaven''s help to me, xuanming. It''s good for the demon snake army to come here and give us a magical beast!


    If the Shenlong family knew that our xuanming family had domesticated a dragon, on the contrary, they did not


    I''m afraid Ji Changgong and Yao Xingzhi are so angry that they spit blood three liters! Ha ha... "


    Zhou Jinnian laughed and waved his hand. All of them rushed to the earth slope.


    Of course, Xiao Jin won''t go. He doesn''t know where ye fan has gone. Moreover, he is in great pain and needs a good rest, so he plans to wait for ye fan to come back here.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as it landed, a group of human friars came around?


    Xiaojin blinked a pair of glittering golden longan, some wonder, are these human beings to thank it?


    Of course, it disdains to talk to these human beings, but it feels that it needs to show some momentum of dragon and beast, and it still needs face.


    So bear the pain, the Dragon foot a support, raised his head and issued a heavy dragon chant


    "Roar..."


    Zhou Jinnian and other people saw this and thought that Jiaolong would do harm to them, so they immediately expressed grim expressions!


    However, they had been prepared. The four elders of the Heavenly Kingdom took out four ice blue ropes together!


    The ropes were like chains, glowing with metal and cold.


    "Do it


    With the order of Zhou Jinnian, the four elders stood around the front and back, with the power of four corners, and directly threw the rope to Xiaojin''s four Dragon feet!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The rope turned into four cold lights, and quickly wrapped Xiaojin''s four legs!


    Xiaojin found that it was not good, but it was not light injury, reaction is also slow half a beat, did not have time to take off!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with a roar, Xiaojin felt the icy force from his four feet, and tried to shrink his body to escape directly!


    But as soon as it shrinks, the noose is also tightened?!


    "Hum, this is the" xuanming rope set "handed down from ancient times to deal with powerful monsters.


    How can you easily break free of the four at the same time? " Seeing that the overall situation has been decided, Zhou Jinnian said with a proud smile.


    Four elders of the heaven King realm, zhenyuanli is released. Through the xuanming rope, a stream of extremely cold xuanming blood force is transmitted, which penetrates into Xiaojin''s body!


    Xiaojin''s four legs quickly froze, and the ice began to spread to its abdomen gradually!


    Xiaojin tries to struggle. The power of the dragon is naturally greater than that of several human beings.


    Can it want to force, but found their legs and feet have numb!?


    "Jiaolong, you should be able to understand people. I advise you not to move. Now your four feet have been frozen.


    It''s not so good if you struggle, hurt your meridians, or break your leg? " Zhang Zeyu said with a smile.


    Xiaojin''s eyes showed hysterical anger. Didn''t it save these people? Why do they hurt it!?


    It feels that half of its body has been frozen stiff. At this moment, if it is forced to thaw with Longyan, it is like a mixture of ice and fire.


    I''m afraid I can''t stand the frozen blood vessels when they are touched by the blazing heat.


    The power of xuanming is constantly infiltrating into Xiaojin''s body, which makes him tremble and hard to move!


    Bursts of intense cold stabbing pain, so that Xiaojin can only deep sorrow


    The big tears fall from the little golden eyes, but quickly freeze on the ground.


    "It doesn''t dare to move. Go and hold its head!"


    At a command, Zhang Zeyu jumped on Xiaojin''s back, touched the scales of the dragon with one hand, and then took out the fifth xuanming rope cover.


    Just as the noose was about to strangle Xiao Jin''s neck, a group of people flew by.


    "Zhou Jinnian! What do you want!? Don''t you say that Jiaolong belongs to your xuanming family!? Why do you want xuanming to control it? "Ye Huangtu and ye hang, with several generals of the northern army of the town, rushed to the slope.


    They found something wrong in the distance and rushed over.


    Seeing xuanming''s capture of Jiaolong by force, he can''t help but ask aloud.


    "Ye Huang Tu It''s none of your business. Your responsibility is to clean up the battlefield and remove the remaining demon snakes... " Zhou Jinnian glanced coldly.


    "The Dragon saved the people in the city! Save our town north soldiers! It is the benefactor of our dragon family!


    It''s not domesticated by your xuanming family at all. You''re revenging the hand that feeds you! " Ye Huang Tu scolded with angry eyes.


    "Joke! I will cheat you!? This dragon is raised by my xuanming clan!


    It''s just that it''s not completely tamed. This time, it needs to be controlled again!


    Don''t you guys of Shenlong family want to rob and take possession of them when they see that we have Jiaolong?!


    Don''t forget this is Beiming city! Even if the military power here belongs to you, but the monsters here are not yours! "


    Zhou Jinnian sneered: "don''t say that this dragon originally belongs to us. Even if it is a passing dragon, my xuanming clan will take it back. Why not?"


    "You wretch! The Jiaolong was seriously injured in order to save the people in the city. What did you, the Lord of Beiming City, do!?


    Do you have the ability to destroy the Dragon instead of repelling it!? You''re not a man


    Ye hang can''t bear it. He doesn''t care about the great disparity of identity and strength, so he curses.


    "Stinky boy! How dare you slander my xuanming clan leader!? I will teach you a lesson for your father


    On one side, an elder of xuanming gave up and waved his hand directly. The power of xuanming turned into thousands of ice crystals and flew towards Ye hang like a locust!


    Ye Huangtu quickly gritted his teeth and stepped forward. The golden spear in his hand turned to block a large number of ice crystals. However, he was hit by several pieces and staggered back a step!


    "Marquis!"


    "Dad


    Ye Huangtu coughed, just a few injuries, aggravated again, coughing up a mouthful of thick blood


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    2168


    Ye hang quickly stepped forward, helped his injured father, and glared angrily at the xuanming family. He only hated his poor strength, but also relied on his injured father to protect him!


    But the Shenlong generals who followed Zhenbei Hou for many years did not do so.


    "You old turtles of xuanming family! I know to pick up the cheap! Even if we violate military discipline today, we will fight with you! "


    "Good! The Dragon saved us! You must not let you harm it today


    The four elders who are trying to control their temper.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Zhou Jinnian, who can sit back and ignore it, suddenly burst out of the emperor''s power and his eyes twinkled with ice blue!


    With a big hand, a piece of icy thorns sprang up on the ground. The sharp cold stabs almost stabbed these soldiers into a sieve directly!!


    A few of the town''s northern army generals shivered on their spine and realized that Zhou Jinnian they were facing was one of the five great emperors of the great expedition!


    "Don''t forget, this is a wild place outside Beiming city If you dare to touch my xuanming''s things, you are looking for death! "


    Zhou Jinnian sneered and glanced at the pictures of the leaves. "I see that you have been in the city for a long time, and you really think you are so great?


    Just for the disrespectful words you just said to xuanming, the patriarch will kill you


    The generals of the Zhenbei army turned pale. They calmed down and realized how dangerous the situation was at this moment.


    This is an impossible place. The laws and regulations of levying taxes do not work in the wild.


    Although Zhou Jinnian was disciplined in Beiming City, he was also under the pressure of the law and did not dare to act directly in rebellion.


    However, in the wilderness, he made several excuses to kill the Shenlong family. Apart from the dissatisfaction of the Shenlong clan, he would not take any more measures to levy the royal family and other families.


    "Zeyu! Continue... " Zhou Jinnian glanced at Ye Huang Tu and others with a glance.


    Zhang Zeyu is straight and happy, and other elders are also pleased.


    Since the xuanming family was deprived of military power, they have been unable to raise their heads in the ancestral land of Beiming city for decades.


    Today, Zhou Jinnian succeeded in suppressing the people of the Marquis house in the northern part of the town. They dare not to mention how comfortable they are.


    "Jiaolong, Jiaolong If you go back with us, you will have less pain... "


    Zhang Zeyu swung and strangled the xuanming rope around Xiaojin''s neck, and a stream of xuanming Zhenyuan quickly began to penetrate!


    Xiao Jin felt that his head would be frozen stiff, and his consciousness began to blur gradually. He could not even hiss and roars. He could only send out bursts of "Wuwu" low sounds, as if he were asking for help


    Ye Huangtu and ye hang, among others, saw the Dragon trembling, weakly lowering his haughty head, sending out bursts of mournful whimpers, his eyes turning red, but he was powerless


    Suddenly!


    Just as Jiaolong was about to be frozen and fainted by the power of xuanming, a terrible pressure that made everyone on the scene feel that their hearts were going to explode suddenly came from afar!


    Xiao Jin''s eyes, which were about to close, finally showed a trace of light. Bearing the pain of being frozen stiff on her body, she let out a long howl!


    "This This is... " Zhou Jinnian and others turned pale, and the joy on their faces disappeared. They all looked nervously at the wild direction.


    The people of Zhenbei army also looked awe inspiring, and even put their hands on the weapons, they could not help shaking!


    Behind a man is a pair of huge wings formed by countless flying swords. His body is burning with a flaming sword meaning gold flame, with the sharp whistling sound of tearing the sky, as if flying thousands of miles in an instant, suddenly landing!


    A surging sword sense of pressure, with the fierce impact, flying sand and stone, let the whole mountain is one of the shock!


    At this moment, thousands of miles of wilderness, endless sky, all seem to be gone!


    In everyone''s eyes, there is only room for this swordsman who is full of golden flame and holding a huge black sword. He seems to be a God who stands up to heaven and earth!


    Ye Fan heard the Dragon chant from a distance. He thought it was Xiaojin who could not beat the black snake of Jiuyuan.


    Who thought, a little closer, found a group of xuanming''s people, even in the arrest of small gold!?


    Last time I saw the dragon in the world of heaven and earth.


    But ye fan didn''t expect that these guys, even the Jiaolong who helped them retreat, would be so cruel!?


    Seeing that Xiaojin was scarred and frozen by five ropes, Ye Fan felt as if he saw his brothers and relatives being bullied!!


    In the eyes of Ye Fan''s golden flame, there is a cruel sense of killing, which begins to spread


    "You You just The one just now Ye Huangtu and others know ye fan naturally.


    "Imperial sword!" Zhou Jinnian was excited and exclaimed, "are you the sword God?"


    Xuanming''s leaders who went to Xiangong naturally brought back the first-hand news of Xiangong.


    They had known for a long time that shenjianzong, Jianshen, had killed Qin Sheng, defeated jiujianxian, and frightened all the saints in Xiangong.But originally thought, such a strong man, and they have little to do with, far away.


    Who thought, in front of my eyes unexpectedly appeared!?


    Zhang Zeyu and others are also stunned. In fact, they all guess that Ye Fan''s strength should not be weak, but no one expected that he would be so strong!?


    No wonder the maids are kings! No wonder they dare not give face to the two clans!


    "Sword God..." Ye Huangtu''s eyes show awe, but there is also a touch of complex thoughts.


    After all, there are emperor level swordsmen who assassinate emperor Mingde and kill Ye Xiu outside Xuanyuan city


    Although it is impossible to confirm whether it is the same person, it is difficult to believe that two imperial swordsmen will appear at once.


    There are many rumors in Dazheng that emperor Mingde''s sudden closure had a lot to do with the assassin, the sword God.


    If everything is the same person, no one knows why the sword God wants to attack the royal family, and no one knows the origin of the sword God.


    Mysterious, powerful and overbearing, more and more people began to pay attention to this new strong man, and many fanatical admirers appeared in Dazheng


    Ye Fan ignored the surprise and fear of these people, removed the wings of the dragon scale sword, and stepped forward to the xuanming family.


    "I''m kind enough to let it guard the city for you That''s how you give it back! " Ye Fan''s deep voice is full of killing intention.


    Xuanming''s people were startled and looked at Jiaolong. They were all confused!


    What!? Dragon is the sword God!?


    If this is the case, they will rob a dragon of a top strongman in holy land Isn''t it


    With this in mind, xuanming''s people started to shiver and looked at Zhou Jinnian in a hurry.


    Zhou Jinnian obviously didn''t think of it either. He had to be brave and forced to smile and said: "the sword God, you didn''t know your eyes just now. Please don''t blame me.


    We really don''t know. This dragon has something to do with you... "


    With that, Zhou Jinnian also winked at Zhang Zeyu.


    The blue veins on Zhang Zeyu''s forehead were all exposed. He knew that if he didn''t deal with it well, something would happen.


    "Sir! We really don''t know that this dragon belongs to you. After all, we haven''t seen it just now. If we knew, how could we rob the dragon of the sword God?


    We, xuanming family, have great respect for you. If we can see you today, please give us a face. Let''s do a little bit of friendship with the local people, so as to eliminate the misunderstanding... "


    Zhang Zeyu jumped down from his small gold back and forced himself to smile calmly and arch his hand.


    Ye Fan was expressionless and ignored what they said. Instead, he went directly to Xiaojin Mian and asked, "what do you want This time, you can do whatever you want.


    The people were shocked. Although they knew that Jiaolong knew human nature, none of them had ever really talked to the Dragon level monster. Naturally, they were surprised.


    At this moment, xuanming''s power stops penetrating, and Xiaojin recovers a little. A pair of longan show a touch of anger, and quickly transmits a message to Ye Fan.


    When ye fan received it, he nodded, "I know It''s up to you.


    Xuanming''s people were embarrassed. Zhang Zeyu said with a smile, "you will not Do you really follow a dragon''s will?


    We can solve any misunderstanding. After all, xuanming is one of the four clans.


    If you have any dissatisfaction with the dragon, we can find a way to deal with it... "


    "Poof!"


    Without waiting for him to finish, Ye Fan waved, and a golden sword beam suddenly penetrated Zhang Zeyu''s abdomen!


    Zhang Zeyu''s face was dull and her mouth was wide. She looked down at the hole in her abdomen. She couldn''t smile any more on her smiling face! There is a trace of despair and fear in my eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    The xuanming family''s scalp was numb. They didn''t see how ye fan made his move. The speed and destructive power of the sword idea were unheard of!


    Even the onlookers, such as ye Huangtu of Shenlong family, held their breath! Nervous tension!


    "Sir! Do you really want to be the enemy of our xuanming family? " Zhou Jinnian was busy carrying out the cultivation of the emperor of heaven. With a look of fear, he gritted his teeth and asked.


    Ye Fan hissed, "for the enemy? With you Are you worthy to be my enemy


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Fan summoned several high-quality spirit weapon flying swords. The figure was like a Golden Shadow, which was too fast to see clearly!


    Ye Fan''s figure moves, and the flying sword moves with it!


    A flash appeared in front of a recent xuanming elder!


    Ye Fan pressed the opponent''s head with one hand, and the despotic force of triple disintegration directly pushed the elder to the ground!


    The other hand grabbed a flying sword and pierced its elixir field directly!


    There was only a scream. That day, the elder of King''s realm was not only damaged, but also nailed to the ground by flying sword!


    It was almost just a breath. Ye Fan flashed four times in a row. All the four elders had been nailed to the ground by flying swords, and they were abandoned!


    When ye Huangtu and others saw Zhang Zeyu lying in the pool of blood and the four elders nailed to the ground, they couldn''t help but get goose bumps all over!


    These are five heavenly kings! Even in front of the sword God, just like a mortal without the power to bind a chicken!?


    In front of the sword God, the true yuan of the heaven King realm is nothing!


    The key point is that they didn''t use the sword idea very much. They crushed these people with their bodies!


    This is the power of the man who can crush all the saints in the palace!?


    Ye Huangtu and other powerful generals have been amazing, not to mention Ye hang, a young man with spiritual cultivation, now his mouth is wide and his heart is about to jump out!


    "You You are crazy!? Do you think we xuanming will be afraid of you? " When Zhou Jinnian saw Ye Fan''s hand, he was already livid.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, and walked towards him. Every step was like a sword, piercing Zhou Jinnian''s heart!


    Zhou Jinnian retreats and transports Zhenyuan, but he doesn''t dare to move or even run away!


    He is very afraid that once he turns around, he will be abolished in an instant!


    "Sword God! This Beiming city! But there are our ancestors of xuanming''s holy land! If you dare to move me, I will not let you go!


    All the ancestors of xuanming''s holy land on the land of Honghuang will not let you go Zhou Jinnian bared his eyes to crack and hissed and roared, as if to embolden himself.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Holy Land ancestor?"


    He said, slightly turned his head and looked at a hillside in the distance on the other side of the city.


    "Your holy land ancestors It seems that there is no idea to save you, "Ye Fan said lightly.


    "What?"


    Zhou Jinnian looked like a dead gray, looking hopelessly at the distant mountains.


    Ye Huangtu and others can''t help but look at the past.


    Unfortunately, with their strength, they can''t see or perceive anything.


    But since the sword God said so, it is obvious that the sword God has found the strongman of the Holy Land hidden in Beiming city!


    However, even if he watched his grandchildren slaughtered, he didn''t mean to intervene!


    "He made the right choice Because, he came, just one more person died, "Ye Fan said indifferently.


    Zhou Jinnian gnawed his teeth, simply did not do two endlessly, thoroughly desperate!


    "Xuanming icy spirit!"


    Zhou Jinnian broke out all his accomplishments, just like a cold wind rolling on the ground, the snow howling, and the sky and earth were one of the dark!


    The surrounding temperature drops suddenly, and the hillside becomes an ice field of ice crystal condensation!


    Zhou Jinnian''s body has been transformed into an ice sculpture, crystal clear and transparent, and the power of xuanming has also been upgraded to a completely new height!


    Ye Huangtu and others retreated one after another and did not dare to stay on the high slope. The damage of the temperature to them was very obvious, and they would be frozen after a while!


    "This guy has awakened to the realm of xuanming ice soul!"


    "Zhou Jinnian It''s deep enough! " Several Town North army generals could not help but marvel.


    They can turn around, but they find that ye fan is standing at such a close distance, but has not been affected at all!?


    Ye Fan is slightly stunned at this time. After all, the power of xuanming''s blood has aroused many memories of him


    "Sword God! Even if it''s an imperial sword! I''m going to freeze it today too! "


    As soon as Zhou Jinnian''s arms spread, he saw an icy blue torrent of mysterious power, like a surging river, rolling toward Ye Fan, and he was about to swallow up Ye Fan and the little gold behind him!


    "Break the ice


    The ice crystals are howling in all directions, and the cold current is rolling wildly!


    Seeing that he was about to be completely submerged, Ye Fan sighed slightly, and his eyes drew back from the memories


    After holding a flying sword with his backhand, Ye Fan''s figure did not advance or retreat at his feet. He rushed directly towards Zhou Jinnian, who was in the state of xuanming ice spirit!The golden sword light directly tears the broken glacier, as if even time is about to be frozen, and failed to solidify Ye Fan and his sword!


    "Break the day!"


    The sword light of Ye Fan is like a golden competition, which has crossed Zhou Jinnian''s body!


    "Eh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Zhou Jinnian recovered from the ice blue state to a flesh body. Half of his body was cut off and his mouth vomited blood!


    Under the hillside, ye Huangtu and others have already seen the spirit coming out of the body!


    How could they have never thought that ye fan would have solved the problem with such a powerful trick!?


    This kind of crushing force makes them unable to think This is the fighting power of another world!


    Ye Fan is too lazy to look at the fallen Zhou Jinnian. In fact, he doesn''t care about his opponent at this level. He just helps Xiaojin clean up.


    Now, walking back to Xiaojin, Ye Fan touched Xiaojin''s head and took out a Longjing grass.


    After hesitation, Ye Fan takes out another one and feeds the two crystal clear Longjing grass to Xiaojin.


    In fact, Xiaojin has recovered a lot. After all, his dragon blood can drive away the cold, and the frost on his body has gone to 7788.


    But ye fan didn''t come to feed it something delicious. Naturally, it continued to wait pitifully.


    At this time, the two Longjing grass, Xiao Jin licked his tongue and tasted the fragrance carefully. The medicinal power of Longjing grass accelerated its recovery.


    "Roar!"


    Xiaojin excitedly sends out a dragon chant. After the whole body burns, he is the first to rush to Zhang Zeyu and hold Zhang Zeyu in his mouth!


    Zhang Zeyu''s elixir field was broken, and his cultivation was greatly damaged. Now he was included in Xiaojin''s mouth and could not resist at all!


    "Ah!! No!! Sword God, spare your life! Help me!! Master!! Master!! Zhenbei Hou, help me!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in a shrill cry, the chin of little golden dragon closes!!


    "Poop!"


    Blood splashes out!


    After that, Xiaojin bit Zhang Zeyu with hatred and hatred until he bit Zhang Zeyu into silence and died completely. He did not forget to ignite Longyan and destroy his spirit!


    After spitting out a mouthful of bloody and fleshy things, Xiaojin turns the dragon head and walks towards the remaining xuanming elders!


    Ye Huangtu and others finally understood why Ye Fan didn''t kill people directly. Instead, he wanted to scrap these people and nail them on the ground!


    Seeing that another elder was bitten into his mouth by a dragon in a shrill scream, all the people in Zhenbei army who are used to the battlefield are cold and dare not see more


    It doesn''t matter if ye fan doesn''t care. It''s hard to say that Xiaojin is so ungrateful that he won''t let it vent.


    These people deserve more than their death. As long as they don''t eat them, he will make trouble for Xiaojin.


    There''s nothing to do when you''re free. Ye Fan turns around silently and looks at the distant hillside


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    2170


    on another uninhabited hill in Beiming City, a dignified middle-aged woman wearing a long dark blue water sleeve skirt with long hair curled behind her head showed a helpless smile around her mouth


    "Brother, he found us. Maybe he shouldn''t have seen us."


    On one side, another middle-aged man, wearing a black and dark gold dragon pattern long shirt, a short hair with a few strands of gray, and holding a wine gourd in his hand, he laughed: "why, sister, are you worried that he will kill you together?"


    The woman glanced at the man, "what do you want to kill me for? What''s the relationship between those gangsters and my old woman? It''s just that I feel that more is better than less. "


    Just saying, two people at the same time forward a look, really see, golden figure in an instant imperial sword!


    "Oh, my God!" The middle-aged man with short hair waved his hand, "young man, don''t be impulsive. Let''s have a look! You''re busy! "


    "Yes, I this old woman look, you kill, I stop", the woman also indifferent smile way.


    Ye Fan looked at the two strongmen in front of her eyes, and could see their origins from their clothes and breath.


    Hearing their words, Ye Fan couldn''t help smiling.


    In fact, he vaguely felt that the strength of the two men was very good, and if he really wanted to do it, he might not be able to take advantage of it.


    This is his instinct to fight all the time. It gives him a subtle feeling. The two men It''s definitely not a holy land.


    However, the two men were very afraid of him. They set aside their positions for fear that he would do something.


    "You''ve been worried. You haven''t intervened. Naturally, I won''t be angry with you.


    But My dragon killed the patriarch and so many elders of xuanming clan. This elder of xuanming family really doesn''t mind? " Ye Fan looks at the woman curiously.


    "Hi! What a big deal... " The woman waved her hand, "it''s not from my family In fact, I can''t tell who their children are.


    Even if it''s my children who offend the wrong people, it''s their own life to live or die.


    Is it hard for us old guys to protect them all the time? "


    Ye Fan suddenly nodded and said with a smile: "the two predecessors thought so. No wonder it seems that they don''t worry about what I will do to xuanming family in the city."


    Shenlong''s ancestor sipped the wine in the gourd and said, "can you really kill all the xuanming people in the city? Even if you have the ability, are you willing to work hard? How troublesome... "


    The woman looked back at Beiming City, and her eyes showed a touch of vicissitudes. She said, "when I was a child, the patriarch of Beiming city was the same as Su family, that is, the mother of the royal family today.


    It was thousands of years ago I can''t remember Later, it was the zhangjias, Zhou''s and sun''s families who became clan leaders and city masters


    The xuanming family of Beiming city has been destroyed many times.


    The clan has always been the survival of the fittest. If this time the family''s one line is not good, there will be a better top!


    We xuanming people are everywhere in the world. We can''t die. The owner is gone. There are some new owners... "


    The woman said, aiming at Ye Fan, she said with a smile: "young man, you can see that you are not so young that the clan is not slaughtered. Even if you Shenlong''s family, you have not been slaughtered in history.


    If a few million people die, they will never recover. How can the four clans survive today? It has long been replaced by other clans! "


    "Ha ha Elder sister, you said that is right, our four clans, the other is not so good, is able to have children! Not afraid to be killed!


    The number of other clans in the world is not as large as that of our four clans! Ha ha ha... "


    A man and a woman, two ancestors, said here, are laughing.


    Ye Fan is speechless. This woman has lived for thousands of years!? It is estimated that the man started at the age of several hundred.


    They have seen through him for a long time. He has dragon blood, but he doesn''t take it seriously.


    However, to listen to their words, it is possible to have a deeper understanding of the world''s clans.


    It turns out that the xuanming family in this world has the same lineage as the Su family, and is it the mother of the Su family?


    It is estimated that some clansmen who did not awaken the blood of xuanming had awakened the talent of Tianxuan and then split up.


    And the huge number of clansmen is indeed a manifestation of the powerful clan.


    Let you do it. Are you done? All the dead are rubbish, and those who survive are elite!


    The wildfire is endless, and the spring breeze is blowing again and again. The strong men of the clan from generation to generation are standing on the corpses of the same clan.


    "Young man..." Shenlong''s ancestor squinted and said with a smile, "you know, now Shenlong is the leader of Ji family.


    But before the appearance of emperor Xuanyuan, Ji''s family was almost the same as the flower family and Qi family now. They were all small branches!


    When you have time, you can read some genealogies and classics of the clan, and you can understand a lot of things. ".The woman stroked her hair and said with a smile, "young man, you are also an imperial sword. Although you are far from the height of emperor Xuanyuan, you still have a bright future. I''m afraid you will inevitably seize the world in the future.


    My old woman has something to say. If you can listen to it, you can listen to it. If you don''t want to hear it, it will be the wind on the grassland. If it blows, it will be forgotten... "


    "Please tell me, master," Ye Fan said.


    The woman pursed her lips and said, "you Shenlong people like to be heroes and chivalrous men. You are famous for saving people from fire and water.


    This is the blood flowing in your dragon''s bones, which is the root of your life to this day.


    And our xuanming ancestors, out of the Xiaoxiong, bandits, we are profit-seeking root, never hide.


    Each clan has its own way of living, which is different from that of people


    You Shenlong can continue to be your gentleman, but xuanming also has the right to be villains


    Without villains, there will be no good people, no heroes without heroes Do you make sense? "


    "Ah! Sister, don''t say that! I think you are a good man! " Dragon''s father tut tut mouth said.


    "Oh? really? Cluck Then I''ll take it! " The woman laughed with joy.


    Ye Fan looked thoughtfully at Beiming city and nodded with a smile.


    "The younger generation has been taught", Ye Fan arched his hand, and after listening to this, he really felt that his horizon was widened a lot.


    "What do you want to teach or not? Don''t come after my old woman!" The woman said with a smile, "OK It''s time to go.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan stopped and said, "you two, I''m coming here. In fact, I have a few things to ask the two elders.".


    He didn''t come to find fault. It was really rare for him to meet his predecessors before he wanted to inquire.


    "Oh? Let''s hear it, "said the old ancestor of Shenlong.


    Ye Fan immediately talked about the strange swallowing tactics of the evil sheep horn beast and the situation of the man with poisonous sores on his face.


    These two ancestors have been guarding the town of Beiming all the year round. Maybe they can understand some secret things in the wilderness.


    The key is that they are people who are indifferent to the world. If you ask them, there will be no future trouble.


    Who would have thought that as soon as Ye Fan finished his description, the two ancestors were frowning and their faces were dignified


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    2171


    "two Did you think of anything? " Ye Fan asked.


    The father with short hair and the woman looked at each other and shook his head a little inexplicably: "in principle It''s impossible, but according to your description, there is only one clan who has this ability. "


    "Oh? Is that the blood gift of a clan? Who is it? " Ye Fan asked.


    The woman said, "roe Owl That is, the gluttonous people in the world... "


    "Taotie!"


    Ye Fan was stunned, and he remembered that the sheep horn evil beast seemed to match the fierce beast in the legend!?


    "Yes, the Taotie clan is one of the four clans that we are extremely afraid of. As early as the ancient times, it has been destroyed by our various nationalities.


    Because the bloodline talent of the Taotie clan is "gluttony". They can devour all things in the world, including your imperial sword sense. You are Everything can be swallowed up!


    By constantly swallowing, they will become more and more powerful, and the heart will become more and more brutal, and eventually become completely fierce animals.


    In ancient times, when the clans defeated some powerful Taotie clansmen, they had to fight in a cooperative way, and forced the Taotie people to devour and exceed their endurance limit!


    If the people who go up are not strong enough, they will only strengthen those Taotie people, and it will be more and more difficult to defeat... "


    The woman then said, "according to reason, the Taotie clan has long been exterminated. Is there any remaining evil left in the world?"


    "If it is true, it will be a bloody storm if the Taotie clan reappears in the world..."


    Ye Fan is confused for a while. For a moment, he thinks that the man is a Taotie clan. But why does he want to control the snake to attack Beiming city? Why destroy herbs?


    He can''t help but raise the question again, but this time, the two ancestors are confused.


    "Young man, we are only here to provide for the aged. We don''t care about anything unless the old priests of the wild Temple come here.


    This time, because of your appearance, we came out to have a look. Before the last time, the xuanming clan leader was still another one.


    You want to inquire about the situation in the wilderness from us. We really don''t understand You have to find out for yourself, "the woman said with a smile.


    Ye Fan was helpless and couldn''t help laughing: "most of the ancestors of holy land have left the clan. It''s really hard for you to stay here for so long..."


    Shenlong''s ancestor said with a smile: "it''s nothing. Most people like to explore, but people''s personalities are different.


    The character of our two brothers and sisters did not pursue too much, so we kept it.


    Unlike other people, they go around looking for more opportunities and want to see the whole world, but after leaving, they can''t come back again


    Older, most things are not interested, but go to places like the ancient sea and afraid of death, it is better to stay here.


    If you have some filial piety, you might as well go to Dongtianfudi and help me find out. Are there any brothers and sisters of Shenlong family who are willing to come here to meet my class?


    At that time, the patriarch told me that he would find someone to rotate for me after 300 years of guarding. As a result, it has been nearly 2000 years, and no one has been waiting for the rotation!


    I don''t know if any of the later holy places refused to stay, or if those guys forgot about it! "


    Ye Fan''s face is stiff, and thanks to the old ancestor, he can still laugh. How can you listen to it!


    Two thousand years? It is estimated that those people of the same period as him have already left the wilderness


    Finally, Ye Fan asked again, do they know, how to treat Tianyin Jue pulse.


    As a result, Ye Fan had no choice but to give up


    It seems that at the beginning, the medicine was said well. It is estimated that few people in Dongtianfudi know about this disease.


    In the blink of an eye, two unknown ancestors have disappeared.


    Although Ye Fan didn''t ask too many questions, he also got something.


    When he flew back to little Phnom Penh, Xiao Jin was full of manliness, and bit a group of xuanming''s people into meat cakes.


    "The sword God Thank you for keeping the city of Beiming for us Ye Huangtu, a group of people are also waiting to salute and thank you.


    Ye Hang''s look at Ye Fan is full of ardent worship.


    Ye Fan said casually, "don''t thank me. I will discipline the people below, even if they are barbarians, they are also people


    The common people belong to the people, and the soldiers belong to the soldiers. Not everyone wants to fight. "


    With shame on his face, ye Huang Tu bowed his hand modestly and said, "Huang Tu has been taught..."


    "Sword God! We must be more strict with the army! " Ye hang also yelled.


    Looking at his cheap father and brother, so respectfully listening to the instruction, Ye Fan felt strange.


    He was worried about Su Qingxue, so he waved his hand and said, "let''s clean up the battlefield. I''m going."


    After that, Ye Fan reaches out and pats Xiaojin.


    Xiaojin blinked into a small arm length, affectionately stopped on Ye Fan''s shoulder.The people of Zhenbei army were fascinated and envied. After all, they were Shenlong people. Who didn''t want to have a dragon around?


    Ye Fan''s figure flashed and disappeared from the public in an instant.


    Of course, Ye Fan didn''t go to the wilderness directly. He just went around and came to a small corner of Beiming city.


    "Master, why don''t I kill some xuanming people! These people are abominable Xiao Jin preached.


    Ye Fan reached out and touched its small head, "OK, you just eat them, so what? The culprit is dead.


    This time, I''m not considerate. If you don''t want to go out next time, I won''t force you I promise.


    Ye Fan sighed and said sincerely, "this time you are wronged.".


    In a pair of golden eyes, a trace of crystal appeared, "master! Wuwu... "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "what are you crying for? Do you cry like a man


    "Master How do you know I''m a man? " Asked Kim.


    Ye Fan was stunned, "are you a female dragon?"


    "In fact, I don''t know It seems that after the transformation of Jiaozhou, it is not clear that I haven''t noticed it before.


    Ye Fan stroked his forehead, and he couldn''t tell whether he was male or female!?


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t want to go into this matter. If it is really a female dragon, it will be embarrassing to get along with each other.


    After Ye Fan confirms that there is no one around, he takes out his mobile phone and dials Su Qingxue''s phone.


    Before long, the phone was connected, and there came a happy voice from the woman, "husband! Where are you? How is everything? "


    Ye Fan hears a woman''s voice, in the heart a sureness, warm voice asks her these two days body how, home all how.


    "My body is getting better, but qinger, Danqing and Shuibo are all worried about your husband.


    My mother and father have been asking and asking. Where are you, husband? Can you tell them to make them feel at ease Su light snow soft language way.


    Ye Fan couldn''t tell the truth, so he said, "let''s talk about it in advance Snow, although it may make you a little hard, but I really miss you very much. I''ll go back to the imperial city and connect you. Shall we look for herbs together


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    Su Qingxue obviously didn''t expect that ye fan would put forward such an idea. He asked happily, "really? Do you really miss me so much


    Ye Fan doesn''t lie, "of course, and you''re not around me. I''m always worried that you''ll get sick, and I''m worried..."


    "But even if I follow my husband, the disease can''t be controlled. There is no medicine to cure this disease now," Su Qingxue said.


    "Of course I know, but if you are with me, at least we can meet every day," Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue sighed: "I also want to accompany my husband, but Husband, I still want to stay in the imperial city. There are some things I need to finish.


    I hope you can understand me. I have my own difficulties... "


    Ye Fan is a little surprised. It seems that Su Qingxue is not simply in bad health, so she doesn''t dare to go far away. Instead, she has other plans at all?


    No wonder before he came out, women never followed him.


    Ye Fan knows Su Qingxue''s temper. She won''t say it clearly. She can''t ask herself, so she has to give up.


    "Well, I''ll find all the herbs as soon as possible. Maybe I won''t be able to contact you for some time to come. Don''t worry..."


    After a few words with Su Qingxue, Ye Fan hung up the phone.


    He can''t guarantee that the suspected Taotie clan guy, in the end, is dead or not, or to keep his hands ready to protect Su Qingxue.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Ye Fan sends a message to Tu Yue and Chu Yunyao. Tu Yue immediately replies and sends someone to take care of him.


    However, Chu Yunyao is still in Dongtianfudi. It is estimated that they will have to wait for some time to receive the news.


    Ye fan can''t help it. In fact, he can''t do anything without taking the woman with him. He can only find the herbs as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream.


    Take out the map from the flying crane firm, and Ye Fan''s eyes fall on the location of the wild temple


    Since medicine is the first to say that there was once a prescription for the treatment of Tianyin Jue Mai in the wilderness, the most likely to be preserved is the temple.


    No matter what the attitude of the wild temple, whether it is full of danger or not, he has to break in and explore it!


    After recording the position on the map, Ye Fan jumped and took off into the air, intending to set off.


    Suddenly, a slightly familiar figure, printed into his eyes


    A young cavalry, dressed in the armour of the northern army of the town, was following a small group, running out of the city, as if to carry out a mission.


    This cold faced cavalry is not a bystander, but an Ao Han who came here to commit crimes and make meritorious contributions!


    Ye Fan will not go to say hello to Ao Han. For him, the son of destiny is just a passer-by who can''t even talk about friendship.


    With just a glance, Ye Fan flashed forward and flew to the wilderness


    At this time, Aohan looked up at the sky and frowned suspiciously.


    "Proud cold! What are you looking at? There are no snakes in the sky One side of a colleague, dark colored soldier, said with a smile.


    Ao Han smiles, "Gao Yi, who seems to be looking at me just now, did you see it?"


    Black faced Gao Yi shrugged, "are you dazzled? Where is anyone? "


    "Gao Yi! Proud cold! What are you muttering about? " The front officer turned and glared.


    Gao Yi was busy with his face and said with a smile: "report to captain Chen! Proud cold eye dazzled! He said someone was watching him in the sky


    Ao Han said in embarrassment, "Captain Chen, I was wrong to read..."


    "The Marquis ordered us to kill all the remaining demon snakes, so as to avoid future trouble.


    Not if you''re dazzled! It''s got to be real! " Chen Xiaowei taught.


    "Yes! Captain Chen Ao Han shouts for his life.


    When the cavalry left the city, there was a strong smell of blood in the air and a large number of corpses, which made some people frown and even retch.


    Although there are already logistics soldiers cleaning the battlefield, they can not be cleaned up for a while.


    "Be careful! Protect your body with Zhenyuan! Try to hold your breath! These demon snakes are very likely to be highly poisonous. If you feel unwell, report immediately! " Chen Xiaowei said.


    After a large area of battlefield, Gao Yi said: "I''m suffocating. Are you ok? Why do these snakes stink so much


    Ao Han shakes his head, "it''s OK.".


    "The task of exterminating the remnant of the demon snake is to deal with the demon snake, so you can use cultivation!


    Ao Han, you have the highest accomplishments here. You should perform well in this mission. When you go back to our school, you will apply for a third class merit! " Chen Xiaowei looked back.


    Ao Han''s face showed a trace of excitement and nodded earnestly: "yes! Thank you, Captain Chen


    "Ha ha, Chen Xiaowei, Ao Han needs a first-class merit to go back to the imperial city and make up for his mistakes.


    It takes 50 times for the third class merit to be equal to the first class merit. How can you apply for a second class merit for him?


    If you save enough second-class merit for five times, you will also be able to achieve great merit and virtue! " Gao Yi suggested with a smile.Chen Xiaowei frowned? If you give all the credit, you can say that it was Aohan who did it alone, and my captain will apply for him! "


    The rest of the cavalry laughed. Of course, they couldn''t do anything for a new recruit.


    Ao Han said to Gao Yi in a low voice: "Gao Yi, I''ve just entered the northern army of Zhenbei. It''s good to be able to share the credit. I still have time Don''t worry.


    "Brother, you are the son of heaven, the hope of our common people! After a few months is the emperor''s test, you have to hurry back!


    At least I came from Dazheng public school. If I can help you, I will try my best to help you! " Gao Yi grinned.


    Aohan eyes show a trace of gratitude and pats Gao Yi on the shoulder.


    "By the way, Aohan, here''s a letter that I was going to give you. I forgot about the attack of the demon snake army just now..."


    Chen Xiaowei then took out a note and threw it to Aohan.


    Aohan took the letter, a look at the handwriting, immediately face can not hide joy.


    "You''re so happy! It must be Miss Gu, isn''t it!? Is it your best friend? "


    Gao Yi looked at her head and said, "open it quickly! Read it to my brothers


    Several other cavalry also began to coax.


    "Yes! Proud cold! Let''s enjoy how talented women write love letters


    "What does Miss Gu look like? It must be the most beautiful woman who can fascinate you so much? "


    Aohan was busy with the way: "everyone don''t talk nonsense, Miss Gu and I are innocent.".


    "You''ve known each other for so many years! Miss Gu also gave you money to buy medicine for your sister. Isn''t that obvious?!


    The girl is waiting for you to go back and become famous, so that she can marry her. " Gao Yi is happy.


    Aohan''s face turned red, and his eyes showed the color of longing. He opened the envelope carefully, and even the seal was carefully torn open, unable to bear to tear it.


    Take out the letter with ink in it. Aohan avoids Gao Yi''s sight and reads it by himself


    After reading the content of the letter, the proud and cold face, from the tension and joy and expectation, gradually appears overcast and dejected


    "Proud and cold What''s up? What did Miss Gu say? You look so ugly? " Gao Yi asks with concern.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    After a long silence, Ao Han jammed up the whole letter and reluctantly replied, "Miss Gu said My sister is not very well.


    "Oh, is it serious?"


    "Well "Minor disease", Ao cold low way.


    Gao Yi sighed and said with a smile, "that''s good. You almost thought it was Miss Gu who changed her heart!


    Ha ha It seems that Miss Gu still cares about you very much. Your sister has something to tell you in writing. "


    "I envy you There is a beautiful woman waiting to go back home... "


    "Yes, after all, the son of heaven is not comparable to our poor soldiers!"


    A group of cavalry talked about it one after another, feeling proud and cold.


    Ao Han''s eyes are cold in the rolling, a road without expression, silent.


    I don''t think you are too proud.


    Along the way, we met many wandering demons and snakes. The cavalry team worked together to kill them all the way.


    Every time you kill some fierce demon snakes, you will take off their heads or demon pills. These are also the evidence to go back to claim war merit.


    Although some demon snakes have strong strength, they are proud and cold for half a step. They are mysterious and holy, so they are hard to meet.


    Every time I meet the demon snake, Aohan is going all out to kill all these demon snakes!


    When the cavalry saw Ao Han''s attack so ruthlessly, they seemed to have a grudge against these demon snakes. They were all stunned.


    As it was getting late, Chen Xiaowei looked at the rocky valley in front of him and said, "OK, it''s OK to come here. We''ll go back to the city."


    Aohan heard this and frowned: "Xiaowei, the more you go, the more you can kill some of them!"


    Chen Xiaowei turned back and said, "I know you want to take more credit. You are eager to go back to the Imperial City, but if you go ahead, you will easily encounter barbarian cavalry.


    There are many snakes in front of us, but we are not so lucky.


    It will take time for us to get back to Beiming city. It will be very dangerous for such a small number of people, so we have to go back. ".


    Aohan is not reconciled. He looks at the bag tied on the mount. There are some demon animals in it, but there is still a lot of room to fill up


    "Don''t worry. I will give you more opportunities to compete for military achievements. Your strength will soar into the sky sooner or later." Chen Xiaowei advised.


    "Yes, Aohan, you are different from us. You are xuansu holy body. There will be opportunities in the future. Now, it is important to be safe," Gao Yi said.


    Ao Han bit his teeth and nodded silently.


    But when the whole cavalry was going to turn around, a strong pressure suddenly appeared around them!


    "Hiss! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    only a piece of land collapsed at the slope, and a white and silver demon snake, flashing a pair of scarlet terror eyes, jumped out of the ground and attacked the people!


    "No! Long life boundary demon snake!? Spread it out Chen Xiaowei ordered.


    A group of cavalry quickly jumped from the mount, but the demon snake was as fast as a silver lightning in the night. At the moment of ambush, it contained two cavalry in one mouth!


    Only two screams were heard. Two cavalry of jiedan period were killed directly!


    Chen Xiaowei saw that the situation was not good. He pulled out his saber and chopped it on the head of the demon snake!


    But Chen Xiaowei moulds the spirit realm. The skin of the demon snake is rough and the flesh is thick. In addition, his cultivation is stronger. He is stunned to break only one layer of skin!


    The demon snake with pain flicked its tail, beat Chen Xiaowei upside down, and spat out a mouthful of blood in the air!


    "Dead worm! Take a shot at me Gao Yi takes advantage of the opportunity to make lingzhenyuan go all out to stab the demon snake''s relatively fragile abdomen!


    Demon snake abdomen was stabbed out of a bloody mouth, the pain of the demon snake is more crazy!


    Gao Yi, with a successful strike, ran back directly, shouting: "come on! There''s a way to kill me


    People know that Gao Yi is deliberately to attract the attention of the demon snake. Seeing the long bug chasing Gao Yi, others leap up from behind and attack the demon snake''s back with knives, guns, axes and axes!


    The silver demon snake was cut down several times, and his body was dripping with blood. All of a sudden, the whole body was glistening white, and the real yuan was shining, releasing a white thunder ring!


    Just close to the demon snake people, was suddenly released by the demon thunder hit a surprise, have screamed to fly away!


    There are several cavalry of jiedan period, who are directly killed by life and electricity!


    Aohan relies on the holy body of xuansu, and his cultivation is relatively profound. After resisting this round of lightning, he retreats and looks scared!


    He really understood why Chen Xiaowei proposed to go back as soon as possible. They were just lucky that they didn''t meet a particularly strong demon snake!


    "Proud and cold!"


    Gao Yi yelled, and ran towards Aohan. He made a gesture of combat training!


    They are afraid that language communication will be seen through.


    Aohan knows how to hold the spear. When Gao Yi is almost overtaken by the demon snake, the demon snake opens its mouth and Gao Yi jumps in one direction!Aohan sees the opportunity, from the other side of the snake''s jaw soft, drum up the true yuan, a shot into it!


    The spear went through the snake''s mouth and into its brain!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    however, Gao Yi, who attracted the demon snake, did not dodge in time. He misestimated the speed of the demon snake, and one of his left legs was directly bitten off!


    The demon snake fell down and writhed, but it was just a nervous reaction and gradually died.


    Aohan felt his heart beat to his throat. If Gao Yi hadn''t sacrificed himself to attract attention and cooperated with him just now, I''m afraid they would be wiped out in this war!


    "Animals Ah... " Gao Yi''s eyes are bloodshot with pain. He hugs his bloody thigh in agony and scolds.


    Ao Han came back to his senses and ran to him, "Gao Yi! How are you doing? "


    Just after asking, he found that the blood on Gao Yi''s legs was black, and his lips were purple black!


    "This The snake Toxic... " Gao Yi''s eyes showed fear, "Ao Han I Will I die? "


    "Don''t talk! There are antidotes here! You''re about to eat Ao Han quickly took out the antidote that Zhenbei army gave out before he set out. After all, it was specially used to deal with demon snakes. It was hard to guarantee that they would be poisoned.


    Gao Yi finished the pill in a big gulp and tried to run Zhenyuan to resist the toxin.


    "Go back as soon as possible Go back to the city and be saved At this time, Chen Xiaowei walked with difficulty, and he was also hurt.


    Aohan looks back and sees that there are only two half dead, except for the three of them.


    Chen Xiaowei said: "Aohan, don''t ride a horse. Take Gao Yi and Yufeng back. Help him heal as soon as possible."


    "Yes Ao Han nods and stoops to carry Gao Yi.


    Just as he was about to leave, he saw Chen Xiaowei, went to the demon snake, cut off the head of the snake with a knife, and prepared to take the demon pill.


    "Captain Chen Long life environment demon snake, can add a lot of merit? " Ao Han asked thoughtfully.


    Chen Xiaowei was stunned. He turned back and waved his hand with a smile: "don''t worry. This snake is on your head. This credit is yours. Take Gao Yi first.".


    "Thank you, Captain Chen..." Aohan nodded, turned around and took two steps


    When Chen Xiaowei concentrated on taking the demon pill, suddenly! A killing idea suddenly appeared behind him!


    "Er ah!"


    Aohan left Gao Yi behind and rushed to the back of Chen Xiaowei in an instant. Taking advantage of his unprepared, a hand knife stabbed Chen Xiaowei''s back heart!


    Chen Xiaowei was injured and unprepared. His accomplishments were suppressed. Naturally, he could not bear such a killing move!


    "Proud cold! You You... "


    Chen Xiaowei turned his head, his eyes were ready to crack, and he was furious!


    He broke his neck without waiting for him!


    "Proud and cold What are you doing? "


    Broken leg poisoning, extremely weak Gao Yi, looked at this scene in disbelief.


    "Don''t you see that He''s lying to me. He wants to take the credit of this snake alone... " Aohan forest road.


    "Because of this!? Because of your conjecture, a long-lived demon snake, you killed Chen Xiaowei! " Gao Yi panicked.


    "More than one snake If all of you are dead, all the military achievements are on my head. Maybe you will have a chance to get the second class merit... "


    Aohan turns around, his face seems to be more gloomy than the dark night


    "Sorry, Gao Yi You said I don''t belong here. There are more important things waiting for me to finish


    I have to go back as soon as possible so that I can accomplish a greater cause Don''t worry You will not die in vain


    I will always remember you, it is you who saved me today When I''m successful, your family, I''ll take care of it later... "


    Ao Han said, a true Yuan directly pierced Gao Yi''s heart!


    Gao Yi vomited black blood, opened his eyes, and died directly!


    The two wounded cavalry in the back, seeing what had happened, resisted all the injuries, and wanted to get up and run away.


    Aohan is ready to take a knife and a gun from the ground and throw it directly to kill the two soldiers.


    The cold wind with the smell of blood, blowing through the desolate valley, seems to be sending out bursts of sad sobbing


    After standing there for a long time, Aohan finally couldn''t restrain his complicated emotions. He directly covered his face and began to cry


    He looked back, looked at Gao Yi, who was dead in his eyes, and looked up to the sky and roared!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ªGod!! Why are you doing this to me? "


    He took out the letter hidden in his waist. With tears on his face, he tore the letter into pieces and threw it away with the wind!


    After venting for a while, Aohan wiped his tears and sorted out his thoughts. Then he began to collect each person''s booty such as demon Dan and snake head.


    Just as Aohan had collected half of the collection, a sad banter came into his ears"Ha ha Ha ha It''s interesting. There are so many interesting people in Zhenbei army? "


    Ao Han was startled. He didn''t find anyone watching all of this in secret!? Can''t help looking around!


    "Who!? Who are you? "


    If all that happened here is spread out, he will be completely finished!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    2174


    only a limping figure came out of the place where the silver demon snake came out.


    When you see the face of the visitor, Aohan can''t help but step back!


    This face is full of poisonous sores. Compared with some monsters, it is ugly and disgusting!


    "You Who are you? "


    Ugly man grinned, a pair of pupils, emitting amber halo in the dark, as if a pair of animal pupils, not human eyes!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am What matters is, what kind of person do you want to be? "


    Aohan''s complexion was complicated, his eyes twinkled, and he felt guilty and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Ha ha..." The ugly man joked: "boy Did you suffer a lot? Were you bullied? Who abandoned him? Don''t you think God is fair? "


    Ao Han''s face turned white and trembled, "you Did you hear that? "


    The ugly man sighed, "I didn''t want to hear it. You yelled so loud Can''t you hear me? "


    Ao Han is uneasy in his heart. He doesn''t know what strength the man is in front of him, but he can approach him quietly and seems to be much better than him.


    Just then, the ugly man suddenly coughed violently!


    A mouthful of black blood spat out from the ugly man''s mouth. He covered his abdomen with one hand in pain, gritted his teeth and swore: "damn sword God..."


    Aohan suddenly happy! This guy was seriously injured by the sword God, so he hid here to heal himself!?


    As long as you kill him, no one knows what you''ve done!


    Proud cold heart a fierce, suddenly charged, drum up true yuan, a fist toward the ugly man to go!


    The ugly man''s eyes slanted and sneered contemptuously. He didn''t see any real yuan force on him. He went up with a fist!


    "Bang!"


    Aohan, the whole person is shocked to fly! Half of my arm is broken!


    He felt his fist on a hill!


    "What are you, son of a bitch!"!? Even if I''m half dead now, you don''t deserve to be my opponent!


    If you don''t even want to kill me Ugly man said grimly.


    Aohan looked at the man in panic, "you What do you want? "


    Ugly man squinted, suddenly a hand, a sheep horn evil animal''s virtual shadow appeared in front of him!


    "Let me see first, how is your boy?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the evil beast opened its mouth and immediately sucked Ao Han in!


    Ao Han screamed, but he couldn''t resist the force. He fell into the mouth of the dark beast


    After a while, the mouth of the beast opened and vomited out the cold.


    Aohan''s clothes, including the collection of demon Dan, were all gone. Standing on the slope, he was scared to cry.


    "Give me a break I don''t want to die I don''t want to die Wu... "


    Aohan kneels directly on the ground and begins to kowtow to the ugly man.


    "Ha ha It''s the holy body of xuansu!


    However, which of the xuansu holy bodies that Laozi has seen is not a famous one or even a powerful one.


    You little boy, you have xuansu holy body, but you don''t have dignity. You just kneel down and beg for mercy?


    He is a cruel man indeed I like... "


    The ugly man said, and took out a flickering bead. Before long, he saw a huge shadow flying from the distance!


    Aohan looked up, the blood was cold!


    "Jiuyuan black snake!"


    It was the black snake that was repelled in the daytime and was called by the man again!


    When the black snake of Jiuyuan falls, the man releases the shadow of the giant beast with sheep horn!


    It seems that the black snake of Jiuyuan is under control until it comes to virtual shadow. In a pair of scarlet eyes, it shows the color of fear and anger!


    But let the black snake how to struggle, everything has been too late, directly swallowed into the mouth of the beast!


    The ugly man swallowed up the snake, which seemed to consume a lot. He coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood


    After he gasped for a while, the beast suddenly vomited out a black demon pill!


    Ugly man with demon Dan, came to Aohan in front of, black Xuan snake demon Dan to Aohan mouth.


    "Jiuyuan black snake is a descendant of the ancient giant Hydra. It''s extremely precious. I found this one after looking all over the wild snow mountains


    Eat its demon pill, there will be great benefits If you don''t have some potential, you can''t enjoy it Come on, eat it


    Ao Han a listen, immediately straight shake head way: "monk how can take demon Dan directly!? You''ll die


    "People in the world can''t help it, but I can only let you refine it!


    In addition to me, only you can enjoy it!!


    You want to get ahead Or a lifetime of mediocrity? You choose... " The ugly man sneered.


    Aohan is suspicious and looks at the demon Dan in front of him. He bites his teeth and then puts it into his mouth directly!Once the black snake snake came into the belly, the ghosts of a snake were surging out.


    is the essence, but it is poisonous to people.


    Aohan quickly began to bleed from seven orifices, his face was full of black gas, and he covered his stomach in pain and screamed bitterly!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Ugly man directly bite open his fingers, let the blood flow out, into the Ao cold mouth!


    "Suck my blood! Listen to my formula! Use my formula! I''ll make sure you''re all right


    On the boundless field, the wind howls, sending out bursts of gloomy voice, telling the secret method


    Thousands of miles away, day and night change.


    A few days later, Ye Fan swept across a long wild grassland, countless valleys, lakes and sand dunes


    On the way, Ye Fan went down to buy a small amount of medicinal materials and bought some meat for Xiaojin and tangyuan. By the way, Qinghe and Platycodon grandiflorum in the ring could come out for a walk.


    In addition, Ye Fan almost did not stop. Fortunately, he did not encounter any barbarians who did not have long eyes.


    Of course, it has something to do with his flying speed so fast that others can''t catch up with him.


    Ye Fan once again saw the vastness of the vast world. Relying on such a crazy journey, he finally got to the location of the wild temple, khahan holy land.


    The green pearl in the sky is like a bright pearl in the desert!


    A touch of pale gold holy light, covering the whole oasis, is a huge defense ban.


    Ye Fan looks at the entrance of the only white jade bridge leading to the holy land outside the xiakhan holy land. There are two lines of carts and horses with a lot of goods waiting there.


    The leaders of these two chariots and horses, dressed in gorgeous furs and inlaid with gold and jade, seem to be in the wild, and their accomplishments are also excellent.


    It seems that if you want to enter the Khaan holy land, you have to go through some procedures, and what kind of gifts do you want to give?


    Although Ye Fan is confident in his own strength, he doesn''t feel invincible.


    He still maintained his respect for the savage and powerful men of all ages.


    What''s more, he has no enemies with the wild temples, and there is no need to force his way into their holy land, which may be detrimental to his plan to find a prescription.


    It is a bad policy to use force to break in. It will only be done when we have to.


    Ye Fan thought about it, or fell far behind. He intended to sincerely explain his intention and communicate well.


    Along the long path, Ye Fan goes to the direction of jade bridge.


    But just half way, a burly warrior of barbarian nationality stopped Ye Fan directly, frowning and saying, "stop! Where are you from? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    2175


    the appearance of Ye Fan has attracted the attention of a large number of barbarians on the road. When they look at their head, skin color and dress, they know that ye fan is not a member of the wild tribes.


    From this, a large number of barbarians cast a wary and hostile look at Ye Fan and surrounded them one after another.


    Ye Fan is not short, but in front of these barbarians, you need to look up to face them.


    "I''m not a barbarian, but I''m just looking for the high priest for something. There''s no hostility," Ye Fan said with a kind smile.


    Hearing this, a group of barbarian strong men all burst into laughter.


    "Do you hear me? He said he wanted to see the high priest? "


    "Who does this kid think he is? Does the high priest mean to see you


    Ye Fan sighed, and he didn''t want to explain more. Seeing that these strong men refused to let him, he planned to go around and walk by the side.


    But before he took two steps, more barbarians stopped him immediately!


    "It''s Khaan holy land. It''s not convenient to do it, let alone to use cultivation, so you still have your head.


    Otherwise As long as you are a foreigner, if you dare to approach here, you will die! " A barbarian Han road.


    Ye Fan helplessly said, "is there any regulation in the wild temple that people who are not savage can not enter it?"


    A group of strong men looked at each other and seemed unable to refute it, because there was no such regulation.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "since there is no rule that foreigners can''t go in, why are you blocking me?


    Can you help the high priest make decisions? Are you offending the high priest


    "You You... "


    A group of barbarian men blushed, stupefied.


    "What a eloquent foreigner, are you from Dazheng? You cunning big recruits, you''ll talk


    The barbarian soldiers got out of the way, and a barbarian leader with a tiger head hat and red fur armor came over.


    "Lord Aguda!" A group of barbarians saluted.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. He didn''t pay attention to it just now. The leader''s strength actually has the emperor of heaven. He should be No. 1 in the wilderness.


    However, it is estimated that most people are not qualified to come to khahan holy land.


    Aguda pointed out, "no matter what your purpose is, it must be me, akuda, to enter the temple! Get out of here


    Ye Fan didn''t want to say anything more, so he dodged the group of savages and rushed to the bridge.


    He thought that this speed could get rid of these guys, but who thought that Aguda should follow his feet and follow him!?


    "Where are you going?"


    A Guda''s big body, even act like the wind, big step stopped Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan was shocked. Although he didn''t disintegrate, he was just in the most ordinary state. However, few people should keep up with his speed. After all, everyone didn''t use cultivation.


    The cultivation of this barbarian is really different from that of other places. Even if he doesn''t need his cultivation, his body will be so strong!?


    "Good boy, you are not slow. There are very few people who have such a body method." Aguda looked at Xia YeFan suspiciously, "what is your origin?"


    "I don''t seem to have to answer you," said Ye Fan.


    Aguda looked fierce, but he seemed to think of something. He looked back at the leader of another team on the other side.


    He was a barbarian leader with a wolf head cap and green gray leather armor. His face was thin and long, with a gray black beard. The traces of years could be seen in his eyes of vicissitudes.


    "Hum Manduratu, you are so quiet, you want to see me do something, so that you can speak ill of me in front of the high priest and not let the high priest see me?


    Sorry, I''m not impulsive this time... " Aguda said with a smile.


    Manduratu looked scornful. "You think too much, Aguda. No matter whether you have done something wrong, the high priest can''t see you!


    The high priest is sure to know the ambition of the Borgin people that he will not allow you to harm the descendants of the barbarians


    When ye fan heard this, he suddenly remembered that the two teams were boljin and alguna?


    One worships the red tiger and the other worships the wolf.


    It turns out that these two largest tribes have come here.


    The manduratu, also known as the cultivation of the emperor of heaven, is comparable to Aguda.


    "Hum! My brother is brilliant and brilliant! Will replace the irresponsible buchahar! Become the new man king!!


    You arguna jackals, just because buchahar was born in your family, should you support a man king who has been missing for more than half a year?!


    You don''t deserve to be the descendants of the barbarians Aguda said angrily.


    Ye Fan frowned when he heard this. Did man Wang really disappear for half a year?


    It seems that these guys came here to pay tribute to the high priest in order to re elect manwang?


    Just as the barbarian soldiers on both sides began to fight against each other, the other side of the white jade bridge suddenly flashed with gold.A man in a golden hat and a white robe with a large number of wild runes walked to the middle of the bridge.


    Seeing the people who appeared, the barbarian soldiers on both sides knelt down one after another, and their eyes were devout.


    "See the great God!"


    Ye Fan blinked. He didn''t see how the great God appeared.


    The defense and prohibition of this temple is really mysterious. Fortunately, he didn''t break in, otherwise, something might happen.


    "All get up," said the great deity, with a delicate voice, like a woman.


    Ye Fan''s heart is strange. Is he an eunuch? No wonder they are not so handsome as barbarians.


    When Aguda got up, he said with a flattering smile: "great God! Is the high priest willing to see me at last? "


    "The great God! Boljin people want to harm the grassland! Please let me see the high priest and tell the truth Manduratu has a straight face.


    "You don''t have to argue," the high priest said calmly, "you have been waiting here for seven days, and the high priest has made a decision after careful consideration.


    This time, the high priest of Pasteur did not intend to receive any tribute, but he would like to see anyone here Just Meet his conditions. ".


    On hearing this, Aguda and manduratu asked, "what conditions?"


    The great deity smiles. "You want to decide the man king. The birth of the man king is decided by the ancient" man fight ".


    If you want to explain your ideas to the high priest, let''s have a "rough fight" here. If the winner is the winner, I will show him to the high priest... "


    Aguda''s face turned happy when he heard it, while manduratu on the other side looked dignified.


    "Ha ha! Worthy of the high priest of Pasteur! This method is good! I agree Aguda grinned excitedly and looked contemptuously at mandutu.


    Behind manduratu, a young alguna strong man came forward and said, "patriarch, do you want me to go? I''m not afraid of him, Aguda


    "No..." Manduratu waved his hand, "even if you don''t rely on cultivation, there is still a gap between you and Aguda


    For the sake of grassland, for the sake of manwang, and for the sake of alguna, I''m fighting for my life today, and I''m going to stop Aguda! "


    "Manduratu! Stop talking nonsense! We are qualified to fight for the first. Let''s get started Aguda tossed her fur cape and couldn''t wait for the tunnel.


    Just then, a voice suddenly came into everyone''s ears


    "Sorry Since it''s anyone on the scene, I can take part in the fight, right? "


    Hundreds of barbarian soldiers, such as Aguda and manduratu, looked at the "little men" who were shorter than them one after another. Their expressions were very strange.


    Looking at Ye Fan, who is raising his hand to speak, a group of barbarians can''t help but laugh!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    2176


    "I heard you right! This kid''s going to fight! "


    "It''s killing me! It''s not as good as my daughter in this small size! "


    "The little man of Dazheng! The noble fighting only belongs to our savage real man! It''s not for you guys to touch it! "


    A group of barbarian soldiers disdained sarcasm and even thought that Ye Fan despised the sacred fight, and was quite angry.


    Ye Fan did not pay attention to them, but looked at the great deity with a smile.


    With a calm look on his face, he nodded and said, "since it is said that everyone is present, this guest is naturally included.".


    This time, many barbarians were surprised, but they didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, judging from Ye Fan''s height, his muscles were not competitive.


    "Since the great God said that, if you want to die, you will be done!"


    Aguda laughed contemptuously and said, "all of you are scattered! Time is precious. I''m going to see the high priest as soon as possible


    Manduratu, with a stern face, waved the barbarian soldiers of the alguna tribe to the other side.


    Soon, the barbarians moved away from the motorcade and made way for a circular space.


    In a circle of more than 100 barbarians, bolkin and alguna stood on both sides, looking at each other fiercely.


    Aguda raised his hands, made a loud slap in the air, and then stepped forward and stomped!


    "Ah - Hoo!"


    As he took the lead, the barbarian soldiers of bolkin began to wave their fists, stamp their feet and roar loudly!


    "Ahhh!! Ahhh.... "


    The alguna people are not willing to be outdone. Driven by manduratu, they also began to shout "ahhh, ahhh" one after another!


    Ye Fan has read some books, so he knows that this is a wild war roar.


    The savage warriors will use the battle roar to boost the warriors before or during the battle.


    The roar of more than a hundred barbarian soldiers rang through the grassland, as if thousands of soldiers were shouting!


    All of a sudden, a small enclosure, the high will to fight, like a raging flame, has already been burning!


    Ye Fan took a deep breath. He finally understood why the number of people in the wilderness was so small that he could keep putting pressure on Dazheng.


    From the fanatical eyes of these savage soldiers, we can see that they really love fighting. They treat fighting and warriors as faith!


    Standing in this fierce arena, Ye Fan can''t help being infected by this atmosphere, and his heart is surging up!


    In the wild, this law seems more simple and crude!


    "Aguda! I swear to the soul of wolf! I will never let you into the temple today


    Manduratu, with a long face, threw away his leather armor and showed his dark muscles in hardcover. The tattoo on his wolf''s head was particularly eye-catching.


    Aguda also put away his coat, revealing a more powerful muscle, with steel like halo, a red tiger tattoo, ferocious!


    "Manduratu, you don''t have to rush to fight. I''ll tear the big Zheng boy who despises my grassland''s sacred fighting to pieces first!" Aguda pointed to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan listened to let him go first, but he was very happy. He walked forward and said with a smile: "then you let me go first?"


    Manduratu frowned and snorted, "boy, you want to die, whatever you want.".


    Aguda said with a smile: "little guy, first of all, the rules of fierce fighting


    One is that you can''t get out of the rough combat circle. The other is that you can''t cultivate yourself. You can only rely on your body!


    If you are beaten down, use cultivation to recover, even if you lose!


    No matter life or death, no limit skills, you can even bite and scratch your hair!


    But if you are dead, don''t blame me for being a ghost


    Ye Fan nodded, "Oh The meaning of this cultivation is that you can''t use the power beyond your body? Is it just my flesh and blood? "


    "Yes, but anyone who uses any external strength between heaven and earth is a loser." Aguda road.


    Ye Fan will understand. In this way, it seems that the dragon blood can be used. After all, it is the power of his own blood.


    But This guy doesn''t seem to need his blood.


    "I see, let''s go." Ye Fan moved his neck and shoulders and waved to Aguda.


    Aguda put his hands in front of him, and said haughtily, "look at your small body, I''ll let you first! To avoid being looked down upon by the soldiers


    Ye fanxin said that this guy''s plays are really many. He''ll take him first and finish early to enter the temple!


    Ye Fan a foot on the ground, right hand a straight gun fist, Huoran attack!


    Although Kendo is the main skill, Ye Fan has already reached the peak in ancient martial arts, and he will not be unfamiliar.


    A straight fist directly mobilizes the muscles of Ye Fan''s whole body, just like a human shell. The strength converges at a point and goes through akuda''s abdomen!Aguda frowned and seemed to realize that the punch was more powerful than he had imagined. He bent down and lunged with his arms crossed!


    "Bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan''s fist head is like hitting on the iron wall, making a violent explosion!


    Agoda was hit by a huge force, his eyes were wide open, and two deep gullies were drawn under his feet, and then he went back four or five meters directly!


    The barbarian soldiers, who had intended to watch the joke, were stunned one by one, and even mandartu showed a look of astonishment.


    This little man It doesn''t seem easy?


    Aguda looked at Ye Fan in surprise. He clearly felt that his arms were aching and almost broke!


    In fact, Ye Fan is more surprised than he is. This guy has enough health to eat his fist without breaking his hand?


    It is true that there are some ways to train the body in the wild!


    "I look down on you! I''m not going to let you go again, little man of Dazheng! "


    As soon as Aguda''s voice fell, he made a savage dash towards Ye Fan. His fists were like two siege hammers, and they stormed from left to right!


    Ye Fan dodged and tried to kick Aguda behind him.


    However, Aguda has a big body, but his speed is not slow. When he reacts, he returns to his back with a whip punch!


    Ye Fan left arm a grid block, a kick in the air in Agoda chest!


    Agoda took pain and took three steps backward. He roared and continued to fight against Ye Fan. He started to fight like crazy shadow!


    When ye fan realized that he had no advantage in speed, he didn''t play virtual games any more. He met Aguda''s fist and foot and met him in the face!


    "Bang bang bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    big fists and relatively small fists, even fierce fighting, the thick thighs and slender legs are constantly fighting!


    Although Ye Fan also suffered a lot of times, but also just some temporary pain on the body, and not to mention the injury.


    After all, it was tempered in volcano and deep sea, and strengthened by rosefinch fire. Ye Fan''s physical strength is extraordinary.


    On the contrary, although Aguda''s strength and speed did not fall behind, his physical strength was obviously weaker. In addition, his skills were not as good as Ye Fan''s, and he was black and blue with red marks all over his body.


    At this time, the barbarian soldiers were confused. Even the soldiers on bolkin''s side could not shout for Aguda.


    Aguda felt more and more painful. Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t have any injuries, he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth.


    One by one, he jumped back and roared!


    "Tiger"


    All of a sudden, Aguda''s muscles expanded rapidly, and his tendons and tendons protruded like steel bars!?


    Ye Fan''s eyes are fixed! Isn''t this "disintegration"!?


    He saw the disintegration again!? Ye Xiu was last time, but this time he was a barbarian!?


    This guy''s understanding of disintegration is so simple that it only strengthens the muscles and tendons, but not from the inside out.


    Of course, such a simplified version of the disintegration, but also easier to grasp, more secure.


    Although the "explosive tiger" is relatively simple, not meticulous enough to practice and not very thorough to strengthen, the principle is obviously the same!


    Can we say that Chiyou''s Dharma was not only in Huaxu''s family, but also spread to the wilderness?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    2177


    seeing Aguda''s "exploding tiger" technique to strengthen his body, a group of bolgin soldiers began to roar, and were excited again!


    Obviously, in their eyes, Aguda will crush YeFan completely!


    "Boy! You should be honored to be able to force me to use my real ability! "


    Aguda''s mouth grinned, and his fist, big as a sandbag, suddenly fell down. Compared with the speed and strength just now, the speed and strength are increased several times!


    After all, Ye Fan has seen others use disintegration before, but this time it has not been affected.


    Although a little surprised, but only so, let alone depressed.


    After all, disintegration was not his invention. He got it by chance.


    Chiyou, a great ancient demon, was worshipped by countless people. Many people learned the Dharma handed down. It''s natural that no one learned it.


    The key is The same method, who can really master the essence! Practice to the extreme! Even out of blue!


    In fact, seeing that others also use disintegration, Ye Fan is somewhat happy. Only by comparison can we make progress.


    He can just see how others use disintegration. I''m sure he can give him some inspiration and have a deeper understanding of disintegration


    Seeing the fist come over, Ye Fan''s eyes also have a trace of seriousness, instantly start a heavy disintegration!


    A surging force erupted from every cell, and a wave after wave surged toward Ye Fan''s left arm!


    Compared with Aguda, Ye Fan''s mastery of disintegration is obviously more detailed and profound, and his own strength is explored and strengthened more thoroughly!


    Ye Fan''s body was slightly tilted back, and the strength was perfectly coordinated with his body. Then his left fist hit naguda''s fist head-on!


    A Guda''s face showed a look of panic, he found that ye fan also used "explosive tiger"!?


    And Ye Fan''s fist is so powerful that his right hand bone is directly broken!?


    "Bang! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Aguda screamed, and the blood vessel on his right arm burst! Broken bone!


    "How can it be!"!? You can explode a tiger! "


    Not only Aguda cried out, but other barbarian soldiers could not shout out!


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan in disbelief. The savage soldiers advocated physical training and physical confrontation, so they were particularly sensitive to these physical details!


    Although Ye Fan''s body change is not as obvious as Aguda, the change in his body at that moment is clearly the explosive tiger!


    And How does it seem that the tiger is better than Aguda?!


    Ye Fan doesn''t care what these people think of him. Seeing that a Guda''s right arm has been broken, he chases him up and presses his right hand on the other side''s chest!


    "Keka!"


    It''s as light as an eggshell to hear the broken ribs!


    Aguda''s whole person was directly pushed to fly backward, several consecutive somersaults, and fell out of the fierce fight circle!


    For a moment, there was no sound!


    Ye Fan returned to normal. He stood in the same place, glanced at the barbarian soldiers and asked, "who else..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No response.


    Some Borgin barbarians went to help Aguda on the ground.


    However, Agoda resisted the pain of the broken bone, pushed away the people around him, shook up, and glared at Ye Fan with gnashing teeth.


    "Who are you?! Why do tigers explode? "


    Ye Fan asked, "why can''t I?"


    "This is the way God gave us! You are not from the grassland! How can you do it? " Aguda said ruefully.


    Ye Fan''s heart is puzzled. Is it God''s gift? Is the man God in their mouth Chi you?


    Seeing this, the great deity squinted and said with a smile: "it seems that this guest from afar has won a fierce fight. So Please come in with me.


    A Guda listen, busy loud block: "great God! Never! The boy''s origin is unknown! He may be bad for the temple! "


    Without waiting for Aguda to say a few words, the great deity''s gentle face became extremely cold.


    "Aguda Do you want to go against the high priest''s will? "


    "I..." Aguda''s face turned white and quickly knelt on the ground, "I''m wrong, the great God forgive me..."


    Ye Fan naturally won''t say anything more, so he quickly stepped onto the bridge.


    After Ye Fan entered the bridge deck, a golden curtain of light flickered. Ye Fan and the great deity could not be seen outside.


    "Lord Aguda, what''s next?" The soldier of boljin asked the leader.


    Aguda bit his teeth bitterly, "what else can I do? Withdraw first for the time being


    He had already seen that the high priest had not moved in the past few days. However, when ye fan arrived today, he started a fight. He was clearly looking for a reason to refuse to meet them!


    Manduratu and others on the other side were surprised at the result, but as long as the bolgin could not see the high priest, they would not care.Soon, the two groups of barbarians scattered and left the holy land one after another.


    On the jade bridge in the holy land.


    Ye Fan looked back and noticed the expressions and eyes of the barbarians, knowing that they could not see themselves.


    Indeed, there are huge array restrictions in this khahan holy land, which will cause hallucinations to the outside.


    "The sword God Welcome.


    The great deity suddenly stepped back two steps and bowed respectfully.


    Ye Fan Leng next, "originally you know who I am?"


    "The strong one who awed the immortal palace, your reputation has been spread all over the land, and naturally it has been introduced into the temple.


    It''s just because of the high priest''s intention that you didn''t disclose your identity just now. You must be so low-key that you don''t want to disclose it, "the high priest said with a smile.


    Ye Fan is a little mysterious. How does the high priest look like a fortune teller.


    He also recalled that the fight was prepared for him.


    "Do you, high priests, know the purpose of my coming?" Ye Fan asked.


    The high priest chuckled, "I''m just a servant of the high priest. I don''t dare to guess the inner thoughts of the high priest. I think you will know when you meet the high priest.".


    With that, the great deity politely made a gesture, "please, the sword God.".


    Ye Fan steps along the winding road paved with white jade, and then goes to the temple beside the oasis Lake in the distance.


    It is strange to say that although there are warm winds blowing, there is no sand to cover the path here.


    Through the broad-leaved plant forest full of tropical flavor, the large white sphere buildings in front of you can be seen.


    In the middle, there is a huge white temple with a clear circle.


    In the middle of the temple, a white spire, more than 100 meters high.


    On the way, some men and women in white silk robes and veils will salute the great deities when they see them.


    Ye Fan found that there was something like a fairyland here. These waiters were all highly cultivated, and few people were born below.


    All the way to the temple of a huge round arch door, looking inside, is a dark, as if empty.


    "Lord sword, the high priest of Pasteur, is waiting for you inside.".


    The great deity nodded, and without waiting for ye fan to say anything, his body seemed to have been transformed into countless golden fragments, which disappeared directly.


    Ye Fan frowned, a flash of thoughts flashed in his eyes, and then walked into the temple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    2178


    after Ye Fan stepped into the temple, he did not take a few steps. On both sides of the front, a little bit like stars, like candlelight, began to shine.


    Ye Fan takes a closer look, it turns out that there are some Honghuang stone crystals in suspension. I don''t know how to make these luminous beads hang in the air.


    After a long walk, a holy golden beam of light suddenly fell from the dome. It was the top of the spire, which was released by a bead with holy light.


    The beam gradually became soft, a wrinkled face, high nose, some rickets of the old virtual shadow, appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fanmu is suspicious. He is sure that this is a virtual shadow. To be exact, it is just a yuan God


    "You are The high priest of Pasteur? "


    The old man looked at Ye Fan with complicated eyes, "yes, it''s not.".


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "I am the high priest of Pasteur, but It''s not complete. I''m just the incomplete spirit of the high priest of Pasteur... "


    Ye Fan''s heart is awe inspiring!


    After being silent for more than ten seconds, Ye Fan asked in disbelief, "are you dead?"


    Pasteur, the remnant of the Holy Spirit, nodded, "yes..."


    Ye Fan was covered with cold sweat, and his heart leaped wildly. He pointed to the outside and said, "so The great God just now is the spiritual body you created! The real great God is dead! Right? "


    Pasteur said with a wry smile, "so Your Excellency has already felt it. ".


    "If you don''t accept Shanggong and don''t see the people of those two tribes, it''s not that you don''t want to But you can''t Ye Fan is going crazy. What kind of amazing secret did you discover!?


    One of the twelve saints of the great wilderness, the savage spiritual leader, the high priest of Pasteur, is just a "remnant soul"!?


    However, from his description of himself as the incomplete Holy Spirit, before his death, his cultivation was already the Holy Spirit!


    So, what is it that will make a strong man of Holy Spirit die like this!?


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan can''t say what he''s coming for. His brain capacity is not enough!


    Pasteur sighed: "this secret is not only unknown to the wild tribes, but also to the waiters in the temple


    I''ve been here, waiting quietly, just looking forward to your appearance, Lord sword... "


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and kneaded his forehead. After calming down, he said, "what''s going on


    How did you die? Why do you know I''m coming? What are you waiting for me for? "


    After a series of questions, Ye Fan''s eyes waited for answers.


    Pasteur said with a wry smile, "all this starts with the death of the last generation of barbarian kings. I baptized the present King buchahar..."


    With the narration of Pasteur''s remnant spirit, a history that shocked Ye Fan''s mind appeared in front of him


    More than 70 years ago, buchahar succeeded to his father''s throne as a man king after he overthrew the patriarch of the boljin clan through a manfight.


    The barbarians were busy signing the "covenant of saints" with Dazheng and entered a stable recovery period.


    And the wild temple, but in this time, came a strange uninvited guest.


    This man, do not know what way, quietly broke through the forbidden temple, and then came to the temple.


    The purpose of the man is to let Pasteur sacrifice and give him the mark of the barbarian God directly.


    The seal of the barbarian God is a spiritual mark passed down from generation to generation by the high priest to communicate with the barbarian God and accept the oracle.


    As the most precious seal of communication with the barbarian gods, the high priest of Pasteur would not give it to a stranger for no reason.


    But I didn''t expect that because of his refusal, the man would not say a word, and would kill directly!


    ¡°¡­¡­ The strength of that man is just incredible. I even suspect that he is not a figure in the world of great famine.


    Including me, all the sacred places inhabited in the temple were destroyed by him in an instant.


    We don''t even know what he did


    If I didn''t happen to have the mark of the barbarian God, he was worried about destroying the mark directly, so he didn''t kill his hand. Maybe my residual spirit would have disappeared.


    Seeing that I would not give up my mark, he left directly, and I could only spend most of my time in the beads.


    You should be aware that once the news that all the high priests in the wild temple have died is spread out, the wilderness will surely suffer a lot


    Therefore, over the past few decades, I can only use my mental strength to shape a great deity of spiritual body.


    I''m not going to see any tribal leaders, including manwang... "


    Ye Fan swallowed his throat. If he hadn''t seen the rosefinch, he would have been more shocked this time.


    Who on earth can be so understatement, destroy the entire wilderness Temple master? You know, this is the realm of the Holy Spirit!Even if ye fan''s firepower is full now, he may not be able to defeat the spirit realm master with the power of sword and devil.


    And the man How dare you destroy the wild temple without any effort!?


    "I''ve been waiting, waiting Want to be a God, tell me how to face such a disaster


    Until, a few months ago, there was no sign of barbarism for decades, and the Oracle came again


    The high priest of Pasteur was a little agitated and said, "the God told me that today, your Excellency will appear


    Only you can accomplish the will of the barbarian God and save the endangered wilderness


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "you Can you really communicate with the gods? Is there a real God?


    I heard that the "explosive tiger" was taught by Manshen? As far as I know, isn''t that the way of Chiyou


    Pasteur said solemnly, "Lord sword, believe it or not, God They exist, but ordinary people can''t communicate with gods.


    After being baptized, the barbarian kings of all ages will get the Dharma taught by the barbarian gods. These Dharma schools are most suitable for the barbarian kings to practice.


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for the real existence of the barbarian God, how could the man who destroyed our temple kill the door and rob the seal of God? "


    Ye Fan curled his mouth, but he didn''t believe it at all. After all, angel and Sally are gods and demons. Maybe they are gods That''s their face.


    "Well Did God tell me what I''m here for? " Ye Fan asked.


    Pasteur nodded and said, "yes, you want an antidote, right?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes are awe inspiring. This time, he really believes that he has a real God!


    "Can you give it to me?"


    "It depends on Can you fulfill the will of man God... "


    Ye Fan was unhappy, "are you threatening me? What if you give an impossible task


    "Since the man God has said that you are the Savior of the wilderness, it must be You can accomplish the purpose. It depends on whether you are willing to do your best... " Pasteur said with a smile.


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned, "you are all dead Can''t I find it all over the temple? "


    "Your honor Do you really think that there will be a written formula for you to read? " Pasteur plays with the taste.


    Ye Fan''s face sank, the old tortoise, dare to play this hand!?


    "Well, first of all What do you want me to do If you want me to avenge you or something, don''t think about it. I''m not that good! " Ye Fan has no good airway.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    Pasteur looked serious and said, "the will of man God is to hope that the sword God will accomplish two things


    First, buchahar was missing for half a year. He is a key figure in consolidating the stability of boljin and alguna. Please make sure that he is recovered as soon as possible. "


    Ye Fan was speechless, "your man king is gone. Let me find it?! Where am I going to look for such a big famine? "


    Instead of paying attention to Ye Fan''s complaint, the high priest of Pasteur continued: "the second thing is to hope that the sword God, your majesty, will collect the" fire Lin grass "on the land of Sodom.


    We have at least three plants in number. We have important uses.


    Huolin grass can grow only when it is nourished by the spirit of Huolin in the places where the divine beast Huolin is found.


    It is said that there are fire forests on the land of Sodom, which is closest to the flood and famine.


    "God God beast? " Ye Fan''s face was stiff, "is this fire Lin, a unicorn?"


    "Yes, the Kirin clan, the male is the Qi, the female is the Lin, it is said that they are the descendants of the dragon and other gods and beasts," Pasteur said.


    "Well Which one is more powerful than the Kirin and the rosefinch? " Ye fan can''t help but ask again.


    Pasteur was rather puzzled and said, "Lord sword God, how can you have such a question?


    Rosefinch is a legendary beast that can compete with the dragon. It should be equal to white tiger and Xuanwu


    The Qilin clan is only one of a large number of descendants of the dragon, not to mention its limited life span. Even if they practice to the extreme, they can''t compare with the real dragon How can it be compared with the immortal rosefinch?


    What''s more, as far as I know, there should be no animal of this level in the Honghuang world.


    If the unicorn can be compared with the rosefinch, then even if the sword God You may not be able to collect Huolin grass alive. ".


    Ye Fan was a little relieved, thinking that you know a fart, I was also burned by rosefinch!


    He scratched his hair and said: "these two things, one is that there is no clue, the other is extremely dangerous!


    I want to finish these two things. God knows how long it will take!


    I''m in a hurry to ask for a prescription to cure a disease. You''ve delayed your treatment. What''s the use of me to make a prescription? "


    The high priest Pasteur said, "Lord sword God, since man God has given such a will, it must be reasonable


    God will not give an Oracle easily, but if he gives an instruction, there is definitely a way to complete it within the effective time.


    From ancient times to the present, the oracle of the barbarian God has guided us to the present. Please believe this time... "


    Ye fanxin said that the God was really so powerful. How could you be killed for no reason?


    "No matter what you say, it''s too difficult to think about these two things. Otherwise


    You first tell me the formula, I promise to cure the disease, I will do my best to help you complete these two things!


    I''m not ungrateful at all. You should see it, "said Ye Fan.


    The high priest of Pasteur laughed bitterly, "Lord sword I am just a disabled spirit. How dare I gamble on your promise with the lives of millions of people?


    What''s more, the Oracle is an oracle. If I don''t act according to the will of the barbarian God, I dare not take this risk... "


    Ye Fan, with a black face, sneered: "that''s good! If you don''t give me the recipe, I''ll go out now and tell the truth about your wild temple!


    Do you know what will happen to these barbarians in your mouth if it is leaked out? "


    The high priest of Pasteur was silent for a moment, and sighed with a sigh: "Your Majesty the sword God You don''t have to blackmail me like that.


    Since man God has chosen you, you will not be a cold-blooded and merciless butcher.


    I don''t know how long I can do it


    Once I''m completely dissipated, I can''t hide the truth of the temple. At that time, there will be no temple and Barbarian King Will be completely red with blood.


    Do you really have the heart to see hundreds of millions of innocent lives being maimed like this? You really Have the heart to abandon it? "


    Ye Fan turned around, chagrined to TUT his mouth, can''t he really be a "villain"?!


    Do you even act like that? It shouldn''t be I used to be a killer!


    As soon as the high priest said it, he remembered the barbarians and civilians who set up stalls outside Beiming City, and their friendly words and eyes


    At the beginning of saving the people on the earth is even if, how now even a group of barbarians who can''t fight with themselves can''t bear to give up?


    On the one hand is his wife''s serious illness, while on the other is countless wild life. Ye Fan feels that his heart is going to tear.


    After standing quietly for a long time, Ye Fan gritted his teeth, turned around, and said coldly: "I can try my best to do these two things But I can''t afford to spend too long.


    So, if I can''t finish these two things after two months, even if I take the life of all the people in the wilderness to bury with me, I will ask you for the formula! "


    The high priest of Pasteur gave a relieved smile, "well I will be the sword God, and I will promise.Ye Fan sighed and felt a paste in his head. He knew that the clue was Sodom But the man king buchahar, where has this grandson gone? How can he know?


    "Did you give an oracle? Nothing else? " Ye Fan asked.


    There is a hint, but It''s weird.


    "What hint?"


    Pasteur slowly spat out a word: "white bottom..."


    Ye Fan suddenly a Leng, and then heart read a move, a hand, tangyuan pulled out from the ring.


    Tangyuan holding a piece of beef jerky, is eating with relish, small powder tongue licking nose, not let go of residue.


    A pair of dark eyes, is using a kind of "looking for me why" questioning eyes, looking at Ye Fan.


    "You?! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "well..." Tangyuan small head a skew, full of eyes inexplicable, obviously do not know what ye fan means.


    The high priest of Pasteur showed a sudden look This is what Manshen refers to Lord sword God, the savage people, please... "


    The high priest bowed his head with sincerity, and then a white light flashed back to the top of the man''s bead.


    "No! I You... "


    Ye Fan is incoherent. Look at man Shenzhu and Tangyuan in his hand. Can''t you make it clear?


    What do you know about Tangyuan? Or what can Tangyuan lead him to? When and on what occasion do you need dumplings?


    Ye Fan had no choice but to go to Sodom.


    Put the dumpling on his shoulder and said, "Tangyuan, listen, you''re going to help me find buchahar and Huolin grass.


    There is a great reward for doing these two things well! If you can''t do it well, I''ll starve you to death! "


    "Well?" Tangyuan is obviously a bit muddled, biting the beef and chewing on the cheek.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and sighs. Now that he has talked too much about the goods, he probably can''t understand them. So he quickly took out the map and looked at the location of Sodom.


    After that, Ye Fan quickly left the temple and flew to the north of the snow mountain. It would take many days just to rush to the northwest snow mountain.


    In addition, it will take many days to cross the relatively safe canglan sea, that is, the sea area within the ancient sea.


    Just calculating the distance, Ye Fan was so anxious that he did not dare to delay for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    Beiming City, Zhengbei military commander''s office, conference hall.


    Ye Huangtu and several generals, sitting on the chair, and covered with blood, embarrassed Ao Han, are kneeling on the ground.


    Outside the hall, a pile of demon snake heads and demon Dan, such as a small hill, especially one of the huge silver demon snake head, is shocking.


    "Marquis, I''m not strong enough to save captain Chen and other brothers in the team. Please punish me!" Ao Han''s eyes are red and his face is full of regret and pain.


    "The demon snakes in changshengjing are in the dark again. They are really dangerous. They didn''t survive How can I blame you.


    You killed the demon snake and avenged them. You should be rewarded


    In this case, I order you to take over the post of Captain Chen, lead the first team and record the second class merit once! " Ye Huang Tu Dao.


    Ao Han raised his head and showed gratitude, "thank you very much! Ao Han must do his best to guard the people of Beiming city


    "Go down, you are also tired, have a good rest", ye Huangtu waved his hand.


    Aohan asked, "Marquis, I have a brother Gao Yi, who has a good relationship with me. He died in order to save me.


    Can you tell me where his family lives so that I can take care of his family later? "


    Ye Huangtu praised: "if you have this heart, you can naturally go down and ask the official, and the northern army of our town will also allocate funds for pension.".


    "Thank you Ao Han wiped his tears and left the conference hall.


    Looking at Aohan''s back, a general exclaimed: "it''s worthy of being a student of President Kong Zhuo. This child is really good.".


    "Love and righteousness are worth cultivating..."


    "Look at that demon Dan, it is indeed a long-lived demon snake. If it was not for him, he would have died.".


    "But strange Why doesn''t he seem to have any injuries? "


    "It''s been a few days. It''s better to have a wound, or it can be the holy body of xuansu?"


    After a few discussions, several generals left.


    After all the others left, ye hang came out from behind and asked in a somewhat puzzled way, "Dad, how do I feel that this arrogant cold is strange?"


    Ye Huangtu squinted and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "I can''t say I feel like It''s different from before. "Ye hang scratched his head.


    "If there is no evidence, don''t follow the wind and shadow. It is more important to do your own duty than to doubt others.".


    "Yes, father


    Ye Huangtu got up, frowned and said, "your brother has no news yet?"


    "Ah..." Ye hang sighed bitterly, "he said that he had made a phone call with the princess''s sister-in-law the other day, and then he couldn''t get in touch with him.".


    "Oh?" Ye Huangtu asked, "which day is it


    Ye channel: "is the day when the demon snake army attacked, and then there was no contact.".


    Ye Huangtu nodded his head as if thinking


    ¡­¡­


    Wild, a beautiful scenery, grass, clear water valley.


    On the Bank of the stream, a house made of stone and wood is floating with smoke.


    A white woman, dressed in coarse cloth and animal skin, with her hair wrapped in colored cloth, was squatting by the stream, scrubbing her clothes.


    The current was a little turbulent, splashing up a splash, fell on the woman''s face.


    Subconsciously, the woman reached out and wiped it. As a result, she slipped under her feet and fell directly into the stream!


    "Ah


    The woman fell into the water and reached for the pebbles on the bank in a hurry.


    She was blind and touched for a long time. She had just climbed on the bank, but accidentally kicked the wooden basin where she put her clothes down the stream.


    "Oh


    Hearing the sound of falling water, the blind woman rushed forward in a hurry, but she did not have time to hold the basin.


    After listening to the sound of "puff", someone jumped into the water, reached for the basin and put it back to the bank.


    "Ah Zi, how many times have I told you that when I''m away, don''t run to the shore to wash clothes. How dangerous it is


    Man''s words with blame, but more is heartache.


    The blind girl ah Zi was overjoyed. She reached out to touch the man and hugged the man in front of her.


    "Songhe! You''re back at last?! How did you go out so long this time? All the herbs sold? Is everything going well


    Ah Zi said, reaching out to touch the man''s face, and then some strange way: "Songhe, where is your mask? Removed? "


    The ugly man with poison sores on his face held ah Zi''s hand, and his eyes were full of tenderness: "well It''s off. Don''t you like me wearing a mask


    "Yes We are husband and wife. No one should wear a mask in front of them.


    What''s more, I can''t see it again. You don''t even let me touch it. That''s a lot. "Ah Zi leaned on her husband''s chest, full of dependence.


    "Even if you can''t see, you can feel how ugly I am..."


    "No! You say that again! What is the beauty and ugliness of a person?


    If you hadn''t saved me from the robbers, given me back to heal and take care of me I''m dead.I am a blind woman. From childhood to adulthood, everyone wants to bully me. In addition to my dead parents, only you treat me so well.


    For a Zi, Songhe is the most beautiful man and the best husband in the world... " Ah Zi said seriously.


    Ugly man''s eyes red, hugged his wife, "I cloud Songhe can marry you as a wife, is the happiest thing in my life.".


    "Well Me too... " Zitian smiles and hugs the man.


    After a while, ah Zi remembered something and said, "by the way, Songhe, the meal is almost ready. Let''s go in and have a meal. It''s just right for you to come back!"


    "Good Go out these days, think of your craft, "cloud Songhe said with a smile.


    "Hum, you will coax me to be happy, I am blind, how delicious cooking can be," ah Zi shook her head.


    The husband and wife enter the house, simple decoration, but quite warm.


    After yunsonghe brought the meal to the table, they were chatting and laughing.


    "Songhe, this time you go out to sell herbal medicine. How can it take so long? How many days?".


    "Well I''ve gone a little farther and want to sell at a better price... "


    "Oh, in fact, we don''t lack any money. I still want you to be safe and sound. If you don''t come back, I''m not sure..."


    "Sorry to worry you Next time I won''t run that far. "Yun Songhe touched his wife''s hand.


    Ah Zi pursed her lips and said shyly, "in fact You can go out, but I''m too bored by myself I wish I had a child... "


    Cloud Songhe face a burst of gloom, amber eyes, showing a touch of sadness and intolerance.


    "Songhe, why don''t you talk again? If you don''t want children yet, think I didn''t mention it.


    I''m just saying that even if there are no children, I''m satisfied with you. ".


    Yun Songhe sighed and said, "let me think about it We have a long time to go. Don''t worry.


    "Well Do not say this, you eat more, "ah Zi nodded with a smile.


    Just when two people are talking to each other, yunsonghe suddenly realizes something. After squinting, he looks at the door.


    After a while, a man came out and said with a smile, "ha ha, the Songhe is back? What a delicious meal Ah Zi''s craft has improved again? "


    In came a gray robe, shawl black hair man, wearing a smiling face mask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    "Uncle Sanxiao?" Ah Zi called warmly, got up and said, "Why are you here? Would you like to sit down and have some food? "


    The man, named Sanxiao, said happily: "no need, come to eat next time. Today I see the Songhe coming back. I have something to talk to him about.".


    Yun Songhe got up and sat down with his wife. "Ah Zi, you can continue to eat. I''ll clean up later. I''ll go out and talk to Uncle Sanxiao first.".


    "Well, remember to come in and have a cup of Wugu tea later. The freshly fried tea is delicious, and uncle Sanxiao hasn''t come for some days," ah Zi reminded.


    "Well..."


    Cloud song crane light should sound, and then look back to indicate the next smile face person, two people walked out together.


    Quietly, he went to a rock beside a stream and looked at the cloud pine crane with a smile.


    "It''s very hurt. No wonder I stayed outside for so many days. How long can I recover?" Three smile asks a way.


    Yunsonghe looks chilly, "the original spirit is damaged, it''s good to survive, but it can''t be recovered in a short time.


    If it wasn''t for my quick reaction, I left a spare corpse and Yuan Shen and pretended to be dead I''m afraid you won''t see me.


    "I heard that The sword God appeared in Beiming city Three smile squint.


    "Hum," yunsonghe sneered, "why, you want to tell me, you don''t know the sword God is in Beiming city?"


    Three smile and sigh, "pine crane, do you think that I will deliberately let you die?


    At the beginning, I helped you to avoid the pursuit of the misty night moon, and I helped you and ah Zi to set up this family here.


    I treat you like an adopted son. How could I deliberately harm you?


    If you die, it''s only bad for us, but not good for us


    What''s more, how can I master the trace of a strong man like the sword God? "


    Cloud Songhe thought carefully, it seems to be this truth, and nodded.


    Three smiles and sighs, "if the original plan is smooth, taking advantage of the royal family''s time of self-care, it can make Shenlong family and xuanming family in chaos and burn the fire of war into the territory of Dazheng.


    It''s just the sword God. How could he appear in Beiming city Xuanming''s people were killed by the sword God. Now only xuanming''s own civil strife.


    We also lost a nine yuan black snake in vain. It''s a pity... "


    "In vain?" Cloud pine crane eyes dew cold, "that may not be After all, the black snake of Jiuyuan has grown too slowly.


    I exchange it for a piece that can work faster. I guess it won''t take long, and it will work wonders... "


    "Oh? What chess pieces? " Three smile curiously way.


    "In the future, you will know," yunsonghe said with a mysterious smile.


    "Three smile and then ha ha a happy," you still sell with me to come? "


    "We don''t have a frank friendship with each other," said Yun Songhe.


    Three smile a Leng, and soon released: "also right, with your experience, to let you completely believe in a person, it is really a little difficult..."


    Said, three smile took out a smiling face mask, handed to cloud Songhe.


    "It seems that your mask has been destroyed by the sword God. Take another one..."


    Yunsonghe took the mask and hesitated. Instead of putting it on immediately, he put it away in silence.


    "This time How do you feel when you face the sword God? "


    "Can''t you see what it''s done to me?" Yun Songhe''s eyes coagulated and said: "if he didn''t understand the characteristics and means of our family, I''m afraid I would have died.".


    "That How about the misty night and the moon? For the same sword training, you have all fought. ".


    Cloud song crane face hatred and contempt, "fog night dim moon? He is heaven level sword meaning, how to compare with emperor level sword idea?


    If misty night misty moon dares to face me, he may not be my opponent! If you hate their foxes, you''ll play dirty!


    The sword God I didn''t know what I was doing. When I was chasing me, I was too close to him and was directly swallowed up by me.


    But he could break free from my gluttony space with the explosive force of sword


    This shows that his absolute strength is far above me, and his destructive power of sword will not be matched by the realm of the Holy Spirit.


    Misty night misty moon that villain Unless it plays those cunning tricks, it is definitely not the opponent of the sword God. ".


    After hearing this, Sanxiao fell into a deep thought. After a long time, he murmured: "it seems that It''s not a fluke that he can kill Qin Sheng and suppress jiujianxian


    If this person is against us, it may be a big trouble in the future. There can only be one emperor in the world. I don''t know Whether or not he has the heart to be emperor


    "Why, you still want to be emperor?" Yunsonghe asked jokingly.


    Three smile and shake his head, "I can''t do this, but some of our allies Isn''t that what you''re doing?


    By the way, what did you talk to the sword God? Did you have any clues to catch him? Can you find out his exact originYun Songhe''s eyes twinkled and said, "there''s nothing to talk about. It''s impossible to talk to me well at that time.".


    "Yes It''s a pity. It seems that the sword God killed a chess piece we planted in Shenlong''s house last time.


    This time, he broke our good deeds twice, but we can''t find his trace. It''s really a headache... " Three smile sigh way.


    Cloud Songhe was thinking and murmured: "is it Shenlong''s family... "


    Three smile slants his one eye, then a turn around a way: "good, you first rest a period of time, wait to recover to be able to do other.


    Wait a long time. Let''s go in.


    "What are you going in for?" Cloud song crane immediately vigilant asked.


    Three smile a Leng, a probe hand, "just a Zi didn''t ask me to drink a cup of new tea? How Are you not welcome? "


    Yunsonghe is silent.


    Three smile is no longer multi tube, ha ha, to the room, "ah Zi! Make tea! Make tea


    "Ah! Good uncle Sanxiao!... " Ah Zi''s happy laughter came out of the room.


    By the stream, the cold light in the eyes of cloud pine crane is flickering


    Just as he walked back to the house, he suddenly found that the wind was suddenly raging!


    In the sky, black clouds are rolling from the northwest!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sound of thunder is like a giant beast roaring in the distance.


    San Xiao, who had just arrived at the door, looked out and sighed, "it''s the wild rainy season again Every time I see the storm blowing from the sea, it is thrilling... "


    Cloud Songhe also turned back, looking at the dark clouds that day, as if the eyes spread to thousands of miles away


    Vast and vast sea, wind howling, waves surging!


    Suddenly, a figure flew out of the waves!


    I saw a man, foot flying sword, hands with a huge black sword, stabbed up a full of more than ten meters long, like eel monster, it is Ye Fan!


    "Master! Why is the storm getting bigger and bigger? "


    The two maidens, Qinghe and Platycodon grandiflorum, also came out of the sea, and each caught a huge sea fish.


    Ye Fan sighed, "the sea is easy to change. You take the fish back to the ring and feed it to Xiaojin. I''m on my way."


    "Yes The second daughter soon returned to the ring.


    Ye Fan had been on the way, but on the way, the dumplings and Xiao Jin finished eating the food, and the two little ancestors refused.


    I had no choice but to take some time to find two maids and catch some seafood together.


    After cutting a piece of fish to Tangyuan, Ye Fan continued to spread the wings of dragon scale sword and went on.


    Although the storm, more and more fierce, but can not stop Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan did not dare to fly too high because he was afraid of missing any important information. After all, he might encounter any clues along the way.


    On the dark sea, Ye Fan flew for a long distance. Suddenly, he heard some shrieks coming from the distant sea?


    There''s going to be people here?! Ye Fan was surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    Through the rough sea, Ye Fan heard the voice more and more clearly. It was a young girl''s voice.


    What makes him feel more crazy is the sound He''s familiar!?


    Light rain!?


    Ye fan can''t believe that he heard the voice of blue rain here?!


    Does God have an eye to see that he has saved many people recently and sent the missing blue rain to him?


    With the sound more and more clear, Ye Fan can finally see clearly, in front of the rolling waves, a small figure is holding a piece of driftwood, in the sea for help!


    "Help!! Help! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan''s eyes coagulated, and the woman who was wet and tender and crying was just the blue rain!!


    Although I don''t know how the girl can appear here, and how she can''t even fly, Ye Fan is the first time to go down and rescue the girl.


    "Light rain!"


    Ye Fan a dive, through the heavy rain, ready to pick up the blue rain.


    But after falling to a certain height, Ye Fan suddenly felt something wrong!


    A strong spirit, covering his surroundings in an instant!


    As if there is a sharp female voice, in the depths of his soul crazy scream, let him feel the brain nerves are completely numb!


    The "blue rain" in the sea has disappeared!


    Instead, from the sea out of an indigo human face, upper body shape like a woman, long hair like countless small sea snakes, red eye Banshee!


    The Banshee''s lower body is like a long snake, full of blue and blue scales, with outspread fins on her cheeks, back and shoulders!


    Ye Fan is the first time to see this kind of monster. Although I don''t know how to do it, he creates the illusion of blue rain and imitates the sound of blue rain, but there is no doubt that this thing is extremely dangerous!


    This sharp sound wave, covering a wide range of mental power, leaves fan headache to crack, simply unable to concentrate!


    The banshee is extremely fast in the fierce storm. The water and wind on the sea seem to have no resistance at all for her!


    It is a ferocious smile, two arms, the outside is actually two sharp as a knife fin, toward the leaf sail neck and waist belly, suddenly waved!


    Ye Fan''s eyes are red, and his brain and Yuan Shen are paralyzed, which makes him unable to fight back and escape smoothly. He forcibly releases the triple disintegration and runs the dragon spirit!


    But even so, he still can''t relieve much pain!


    This Banshee''s spiritual lethality is even more terrifying than the array we met in the imperial mausoleum?!


    It''s not that the spiritual power is really huge like a magic array, but the super penetrating power of this sound wave, which precisely locks Ye Fan, making Ye Fan''s spirit seem to be bound by an iron chain!


    See, the Banshee''s two sharp fins, to cut leaf sail''s body!


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    it''s a close call! The dumpling lying on the shoulder of Ye Fan loosed the fish in his mouth, and covered the Banshee''s face with his own small body!


    The Banshee was obviously caught off guard. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan was controlled. On the contrary, this little thing was safe and sound?


    "Ouch! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Tangyuan scratched with its claws, patted with bear''s paw, and bit the Banshee''s hair!


    The Banshee was so angry that she turned into a sea snake and bit the dumpling!


    Tangyuan has a rough skin and thick meat. It has been bitten several times. It''s nothing but a few hairs!


    Because it was attached to her face, the Banshee did not dare to cut dumplings with her sharp fins, so she had to pull it down with her hands!


    Tangyuan was thrown away and fell into the surging sea water!


    The Banshee wiped her face and found that her face was full of blue blood. She was obviously scratched out of many wounds!


    At this time, a force that made it awe inspiring appeared!


    The Banshee''s eyes showed a trace of panic, but it was too late!


    Ye Fan, relying on the delay of Tangyuan, finally wakes up a little, and reluctantly calls out a flying sword, which is a sword falling towards the Banshee!


    Wushuang sword turns into a golden beam, which is especially dazzling in the dark sea!


    The Banshee uttered a shrill scream and was directly split into two parts, splashing out a lot of blue blood!


    Although the body is dead, but the spirit of the Banshee turned into a blue light and ran towards Ye Fan in a terrifying way!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan didn''t expect such a situation at all. He was caught off guard and felt his brain was severely invaded by something!


    Even if there is dragon spirit to protect his original God, it still makes his original God seem to be soaked in the cold sea water!


    Ye Fan clenched his teeth and held his head with one hand. He quickly summoned Xiaojin and Qinghe and Platycodon grandiflorum from the ring.


    "Master! What''s the matter with you? " As soon as Xiaojin came out, he found that Ye Fan''s face was very white and his mental state was not right!"Master!" The second maid was also nervous.


    Ye Fan gasped, "Xiao Jin Save the dumplings Get out of here!


    Fly higher Fly away The farther away, the better Qinghe Platycodon grandiflorum You are on guard... "


    Xiaojin instantly transformed into a hundred meters long dragon diving to save the Tangyuan in the sea.


    Qinghe Platycodon grandiflorum helped Ye Fan and lay down on Xiaojin''s back.


    One dragon and two girls dare not ask what more, can let Ye Fan be so hurt, eager to leave this place, we can see how dangerous it is here!


    After Ye Fan reluctantly ordered these things, as soon as he lay on his back, he felt as if his spirit had been punctured by countless needles, and his brain seemed to be in a flash, which would be extremely painful!


    Last time in the imperial mausoleum, he could insist, but this time, he couldn''t even run the Dragon Spirit against him!


    Because once he tried to mobilize the soul of the Dragon himself, he would feel worse than death!


    He knew that the Banshee must have given him a final blow with her hateful soul after her death!


    If it had not been for the spirit of the dragon with five claws and the spirit of Ye Fan, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed directly!


    The banshee, even if she died, also wanted to pull him to hell!


    "Master! Master! What''s the matter with you? "


    "Master, don''t scare us Wu... "


    The two maids have never seen Ye Fan so weak and so powerful that the sword God in the immortal palace is inexplicably like a disabled man.


    Tangyuan tossed the sea water on his body and lay down beside Ye Fan. His tongue licked Ye Fan''s face. He called twice, and his eyes seemed to be worried.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he tried to fly into the air and stay away from the sea as far as possible.


    Flying all the way, I dare not stay for a moment, just want to find a place to settle down as soon as possible.


    Ye Fan lay there in a daze, as if she had been under super strong anesthesia. She gradually lost consciousness and fell into the darkness


    No wonder So many strongmen in the holy land will never go back to the sea again


    After a flash of thoughts in his mind, Ye Fan completely doesn''t know anything


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    2183


    it seems to be a long and chaotic dream after another.


    Gradually, a moving song, leisurely, like the sounds of nature, awakens the consciousness


    Ye Fan opened his eyes difficultly. There was darkness in front of him. One of his hands slowly wiped his face


    "Tick!"


    Cold water drops, fell on his face, a trace of cold, let Ye Fan consciousness gradually sober up.


    Where is the delicate and graceful singing? Where are you?


    What about Kim? How about Tangyuan? What about Qinghe and Platycodon?!


    Ye Fan recalled the dangerous scene before he was in a coma. He was in a hurry to sit up!


    But as soon as he got up, his head shook and a strong tingling sensation made him scream!


    "Ah! "Hiss..."


    Ye Fan covered his head with one hand and broke out in a cold sweat. He felt that his original spirit and dragon spirit were being frozen by a cold spiritual force.


    It seems that countless long nails of ice cones pierce into the yuan God. If you move it a little, you can make him feel worse than death, or even tear it to injure yuan Shen!


    Under such circumstances, Ye Fan''s original spirit was not crushed, thanks to the Dragon Spirit''s strong protection of it.


    However, it''s just a forced protection. If it goes on like this for a long time, Ye Fan feels that sooner or later the yuan God will be completely killed!


    Because, I am in such a state, I can''t run the dragon soul, and I can''t use the strongest spiritual power to drive away the cold spirit!


    To put it bluntly, dragon soul has tried its best, it can only do so much!


    If ye fan completely mastered the spirit of the five claw golden dragon, it would be fine. However, his communication and integration with the dragon soul were far from enough. He could not give full play to the five claw Golden Dragon realm, and the dragon soul had the strongest effect.


    This cold spiritual force seems to be the "Curse" given to him after the death of the banshee, to constantly eat and tear up his original God!


    If the yuan God is destroyed, it is a complete death


    To make matters worse, if you encounter a strong enemy, you can''t fight with all your strength.


    After all, if he moves a little violently, his headache is incomparable, and Yuan Shen is unable to move.


    He couldn''t bear the physical and mental support needed to fight


    Ye Fan has a wry smile at the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t even know what he meets. How can he become a "waste man"?


    "Friend, are you awake? Look at you, or not very comfortable?


    What happened to you? How did you get here? By the way Can you understand me? "


    A voice came from Ye Fan''s side, which surprised Ye Fan!


    Because of the trauma, Ye Fan''s perceptual ability is greatly reduced, and he doesn''t notice that there are others nearby!


    In the dark, Ye Fan looked over and found that it seemed to be a damp cave.


    Another man in the cave has a baby face, long hair shoulder length, skin color is quite white, and the figure is 1.8 meters. Although it is not bulky, it is very muscular.


    The man''s upper body is bare, and he is wearing a pair of broken leather trousers, and his face is innocent and innocent.


    "Who are you? Listen to you, savage? " Ye Fan recognized the man''s accent, which was really barbarian.


    "My name is Gillen! It''s from the grassland! And you? " Asked Gillen.


    "Ye Fan Ye Fan briefly introduced it and then said, "you don''t look like people on the grassland.".


    Gillen grinned. "Is it because I''m white? Hey, hey... "


    Ye Fan nodded and asked, "what is this place? You know how I got here? With me, others Did you see it? "


    Gillen replied, "this is the land of Sodom. We are in the Spanish tribe. You were sent in by several sharks. Are there others with you? I didn''t see it. "


    "Sodom The shark tribe? "


    Ye Fan is confused. Has he arrived in Sodom?


    "You You mean the man with a long tail


    "Yes! It seems that the mackerel has disappeared in the vast land, but I heard that the demon Kingdom still exists, and I didn''t expect that there would be one here in Sodom! " Gillen was quite excited.


    Ye Fan frowns. Although he has seen too many legendary monsters and ghosts, he has never thought that the legendary shark people all exist


    "When I came from the wild, I met a banshee in the sea. She made an illusion and cheated me.


    Although I killed her, I was hurt by her soul after she died. Do you mean The one I met was a shark? "


    Jilun heard this, and suddenly from his crotch, he took out a Book of animal skins, along with a pen, which was like a kind of mineral paint.


    "Ye Fan! The one you''re talking about is not a shark! It should be a sea monster!


    When hunting, sea monsters will use the soft side of the prey''s heart to create illusions!


    The sea demon and the mackerel are the old enemies. Although they are all the demon families in the sea, the sea demon is cruel in nature and the shark is kind in nature. It is different!I haven''t seen a sea monster yet! Can you tell me more about it? What does the sea monster look like?


    Is it true that the hair will turn into a sea snake, just like what is recorded in the book? What parts of the body have fins? What color are the scales? "


    Ye Fan saw Jilun''s eager appearance with radiant eyes, and said with a bitter smile, "how can you be so interested Do you still study biology


    Jillen was surprised. "How do you know? I am a wild "bioscientist"! I came to Sodom to investigate all kinds of life here


    With that, Jilun got close to Ye Fan, opened his notebook, pointed to some pictures and words on it, and said enthusiastically, "look, this is my research in recent months..."


    Although the light is dim, but the good thing is that ye fan has good eyesight and can still see the contents on it.


    After reading many pages, Ye Fan''s expression was a little strange, "you Why are they all painted marmots? "


    "What a woodchuck, it''s called a woodchuck!"


    "In my hometown, this is the groundhog The point is, I didn''t watch you study anything else.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. This guy''s little pamphlet was full of records about the life habits of Groundhog.


    Gillen''s face turned red and she had to admit, "I I like xeroderma, so I tracked more


    How lovely the draught mouse is. Look, fat, isn''t it


    Ye Fan looked at Jilun in a puzzled way. "You said you came from the wild. It''s not easy to cross the sea. Are you really just a biologist?"


    Ye fan can''t help but doubt that this guy is not the man king buchahar, right? After all, Manshen said that he could find manwang. The Jilun in front of him was a little suspicious


    "Isn''t it easy? Fortunately, I came by a snow hawk monster, and there was nothing on the way.


    Just came here, met the mackerel, I was as an intruder, caught in this hole.


    The chimpanzees don''t speak to us. I can''t explain clearly. They may have been harmed by human beings.


    It''s just because I''m kind and vegan, so I didn''t kill me directly, "Gillen said helplessly.


    Ye Fan frowned and asked, "what''s your full name?"


    "Gillette, what''s the matter?"


    "Not buchahar?" Ye Fan asked with burning eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    Jilun was stunned and then said with a smile, "Ye Fan, do you think I am the king of man buchahar?


    Ha ha ha How can you think that?! Do you think I look like manwang? Ha ha... "


    Ye Fan skimmed his mouth. He couldn''t see what he was doing because he was in a mess and his perception was very poor.


    But in any case, Jilun is not like manwang, at least far from his image of manwang.


    "What''s the matter, Ye Fan, are you looking for man Wang? What can I do for you? " Asked Gillen.


    Naturally, Ye Fan couldn''t say anything about the temple, so he had to say, "just ask me


    By the way, you said we were imprisoned here. How long have you been in prison? "


    Jillen broke her fingers and calculated, "maybe More than a month? "


    Ye Fan a face speechless, "don''t you want to go out?"


    Jilen laughed, "I don''t want to. It''s very good here! The food they sent from the shark was delicious!


    Listen, now it''s evening. The shark is singing outside. How beautiful the song is!


    If I go out and they think I''ve escaped from prison, they may regard me as an enemy, and I want to observe the shark closely! "


    After hearing these reasons, Ye Fan''s skull is more painful


    However, he did hear wonderful songs coming in all the time.


    This seems to be a pure melody without lyrics, like a ethereal beauty, once you close your eyes, it will come to mind


    When ye fan listened carefully, he felt more comfortable and less painful.


    This kind of melody seems to have a wonderful effect of relieving mental trauma.


    Unconsciously, after a long time, until the singing stopped, Ye Fan did not return to his mind.


    "Well, is that nice?" Jilen said with a smile, "the shark people are naturally fond of singing. They are born with the control and understanding of music..."


    Ye Fan inclined his one eye, "it is not you that sing, proud of what?"


    "I''m a biologist! I''m explaining it to you Gillen argued.


    Ye Fan shook his head, his eyes in his hand, immediately heart "cluttered" for a moment!


    "I Where''s my ring? "


    Ye Fan found that his sword God ring and two space rings were all gone!


    Gillen said: "of course, it was the shark who searched him! Have you ever seen a prisoner bring something privately? It''s good to keep clothes for you


    "What about your notebook and pen?" Ye Fan asked back.


    Jilen chuckled and pulled his big leather underpants. "I have a pocket in my crotch. The shark may be shy and didn''t take it out of my crotch


    In fact, I''m not dirty inside. I often have baths! "


    Ye Fan''s face is stiff. He believes it. This product can''t be a man king!


    Ye Fan stood up and walked out of the cave. Although he had only brute force and his strength was greatly reduced, he was still worried about the safety of Xiaojin and others.


    "Ah! Ye Fan, don''t rush in Jillen saw you. Stop it.


    Ye Fan saw nothing in front of her. She tried to take two more steps, but she suddenly felt bad!


    A colorless and invisible sound wave broke out from the hole!


    This seems to be an infrasonic wave. Ye Fan can''t hear it at all, but the power of the sound wave directly shakes him away!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan''s head is hit on the stone wall again, the pain almost didn''t pass out!


    "Well I''ll tell you, don''t try hard. This shark is good at using music. The cave doesn''t look like a prison. In fact, there are various sound traps outside.


    You''ve just hit the first floor. You''re just shaking you off.


    There are also those who attack the yuan God. If you are like this, you must die here... " Gillen said with a tut.


    Ye Fan was lying on the cold ground, his face turned white and he gasped, "you didn''t say that earlier..."


    "Will I stop you?" Jillen rolled her eyes.


    Ye Fan sat up, thought about it and said, "you say Will they come to deliver the meal? "


    "Yes, it''s delivered every night. I''m sorry, but I''ve eaten up today I didn''t know you were going to wake up, ha ha, "said Gillen, embarrassed with a smile.


    Ye Fan thinks about it. It seems that he can only wait for the shark to deliver food tomorrow and then consider how to go out.


    He sat cross legged. What he can do now is to find a way to disperse the evil spirit which has eroded his spirit


    Ye Fan tried to hold back the pain and run the Dragon nine changes. Relying on his poor yuan Shen, he could not resolve the current crisis.


    Therefore, he can only hope that he can better control the dragon soul and use it to solve the dilemma


    Jilun watched Ye Fan practice without disturbing her. She took out her notebook and wrote and painted there. Sometimes she thought deeply and giggled, enjoying herself.As the whole day passed, Ye Fan opened his eyes with sweat, and his eyes showed a touch of fatigue


    The spirit of the yuan and the soul of the Dragon seem to be frozen. However hard you work, you can''t disperse the cold current.


    It seems that a person has been locked into a cold storage, and will not die for a short time. If the temperature is too low for a long time, he will never wake up again


    He urgently needs a stream of other spiritual strength to respond to the outside, pry open the "cold storage door" and help the dragon soul to get rid of the current situation.


    And this kind of power, for most friars, is actually the most normal spirit body.


    The process of the combination of the spirit body of the Tao of understanding, which is bred from the golden elixir, and the yuan God, is the process of shaping the spirit.


    And perfect integration, spiritual maturity, you can enter into long life.


    If in the past, Ye Fan didn''t take plastic spirit seriously at all. In any case, even if he won the heaven realm, he would be no different from mole ants under his sword.


    How can he care about shaping spirit? Anyway, just follow the fate.


    Now, Ye Fan finds that the only one who can save his original spirit is to create spirit!?


    He has the fighting power that he is not afraid of even the holy land. He should worry about shaping the spiritual realm?!


    What bothers Ye Fan even more is that he has two kinds of golden elixir, but both are liquid gold elixirs!


    How does this liquid golden elixir mold spirit? There is no record in any ancient books!


    Ye Fan''s cultivation method is self-made, which means that if he doesn''t create his own method of shaping spirit as soon as possible, once the yuan God can''t hold on, he may be really hopeless


    "Ah..." Ye Fan held his head in agony, but heard a snoring sound nearby.


    As soon as I turned my head, I saw Gillen lying there, snoring and sleeping soundly.


    Ye Fan sighed, just want to see when the sky outside, but hear the sound of footsteps outside the hole!


    Is the delivery man here?


    Ye Fan gets up and stands up.


    Before long, he saw a strong man with water blue shoulder, long dark blue hair, and strong body. He came in with some food.


    The face of this shark looks like a human, but there are fins around his ears and arms and fins on his feet.


    The whole look, and before the encounter of the sea demon is really different, to face a lot of good.


    Even so, the shark looked at Ye Fan with a cold and alert look.


    The mackerel put down a large green leaf. There were some vegetarians on the leaves, and they couldn''t see what they were.


    Seeing that the shark was about to leave, Ye Fan quickly called out, "wait a minute! Can you understand me? I want to ask you something! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    The mackerel did not pay attention to it at all and went out on its own.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan had to run forward and reach for the shoulder of the shark.


    But this time, it seems that men think that ye fan is going to hurt him!


    As soon as the shark turned his head, he yelled with severe language and raised his hand. Suddenly, a stream of water condensed in the air and spewed directly towards the leaf sail!


    It''s like a high-pressure water gun. If it''s ordinary people, they can be shot directly!


    Although Ye Fan''s strength is greatly reduced now, but the flesh is still strong and fierce, Leng is against the water column, frowning: "I have no malice! I just want to go out and communicate with you! "


    Ye Fan said as he rowed with his hands, hoping that the shark could understand.


    Seeing ye fan standing against the water column, the shark refused to soften up. His eyes turned angry and opened his mouth directly


    "Ah


    A sound wave is released from the shark population. Ye Fan''s whole person seems to be blocked off by a wall and flies backwards for seven or eight meters!


    If in the past, Ye Fan directly disintegrates, this guy can''t hurt him at all.


    But now, Ye Fan does not dare to use the disintegration of the whole body skill, intense activity, the whole brain pain to faint.


    Knocked down by this sound wave, Ye Fan can only lie on the ground in pain, trying to calm down the pain in his brain.


    The mackerel snorted coldly, and his eyes were disdainful. It seemed that ye fan was beyond his capacity, so he turned around and left.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing? Aren''t you injured and fighting with the shark?


    The sharks are good at mental attack since they were born. They are the same as sea monsters. They can make you feel miserable if they shout at will


    Gillen was awakened and scratched and muttered as she went to eat.


    Ye Fan sat up annoyed. "I just want to know what happened to the people I came with, but I don''t know how to communicate with them.".


    "Hum..." Gillen picked up a piece of potato cake like food to chew, and said with a smile: "are you very angry? If you were not hurt by the spirit of the sea demon before death, you would not be so miserable, right?".


    Ye Fan gave him a look and said, "I don''t want to be angry I have lost all my accomplishments because of some troubles. I have also experienced some miserable experiences.


    Besides, if you are angry and anxious, you can''t solve the problem. You have to think about it slowly. "


    "Oh, you are in a good mood! Here you are. I won''t eat alone this time Jilen throws a piece of cake to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan took it and bit it, and found that it was really full of the flavor of nature. It was really delicious.


    "How about it? I''ll just say taste is OK Jillen said with a triumphant smile.


    Ye Fan nodded and couldn''t help laughing: "did you stay for more than a month to eat the food here? Don''t you want to go out? "


    Gillen blinked. "Out? I can go out.


    "What?" Ye Fan was stunned, "can you go out? How to get out? "


    Gillen went to the deepest part of the cave, next to a rock, and waved to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan walks past doubtfully. When he comes to the back of the stone, he is suddenly surprised!


    There is a hole just enough for people to pass through here?!


    "This Did you dig it? " Ye Fan is puzzled. Can we dig a hole without being found by the shark?


    Jillen shook her head. "No, it was my friend Tuotuo''s family who dug it up! I don''t have that skill! "


    "Do you have friends here?" Ye Fan is more puzzled.


    "That''s it Jillen said with a proud smile, "you come with me, and I''ll take you to meet my friend.".


    Ye Fan naturally longed to go out early. Although this drilling is a bit humiliating to his sword God''s prestige, it''s still a fart''s prestige in this field?!


    Jilun takes the lead in drilling, and Ye Fan follows closely


    "The mackerel only has a fixed time to deliver food every day If I didn''t come at other times, I asked Tuotuo to dig the secret passage for me.


    I come back to sleep at night. When I''m bored, I''ll hang out and have a chat with Tuotuo.


    Originally, I planned to go to other places to have a look in a few days. It happened that you came here. I''ll let you live in this good place... "


    Ye Fan listened to a burst of tears and laughter, "I don''t have so much leisure time Since you have a hole to go out, why didn''t you say it earlier!? It is forbidden to attack me and attacked by the shark


    Jillen said innocently, "then you didn''t ask me! I didn''t talk about it. You practiced martial arts yesterday... "


    Ye Fan''s mouth curled, as if it were his own fault.


    After nearly 20 minutes, Ye Fan is a little confused


    "How long is this cave Is it that far? " Ye Fan is crazy and hasn''t climbed out yet!?


    "Don''t worry It was I who asked Tuotuo to put the exit far away and got the mountain top of the shark tribe.


    Otherwise, if it is found by the tribe, it will be destroyed? I won''t be able to live here for free, "Gillen said."Don''t you just want their food? You have to live in a cell? " Ye Fan said strangely.


    Jilen was helpless. "I want to change places, but I don''t know the language of the shark. They shut me up as an intruder.


    Anyway, the hole is also very good, just close to the sea, at night after dinner, listen to the shark singing in the sea, quiet sleep, how comfortable.


    Ye Fan really admires the little brother of this wild biological scholar. It''s really a leisurely day.


    After climbing for nearly half an hour, they finally got out of the cave and got out of a bunch of grass.


    This is a shady hillside. Ye Fan looks around. There are lots of buildings on the beach.


    On a closer look, these buildings seem to be huge shells, directly transformed into houses.


    "That''s the shark tribe. You should have been caught by them near the beach over there. As for the friends you mentioned, I didn''t see it," jillen shrugged.


    Ye Fan frowns. In this state, he will only be regarded as a "prison break" if he goes to the shark tribe. If he doesn''t find it, he will be gone.


    Just as he was thinking about what to do, he saw Jilun calling around: "Tuotuo Extension... "


    Suddenly, a piece of grass made a "rustle" sound.


    Next came a woodchuck with a small head and a round body!


    "Ha ha! Expand


    Gillen sprawled on the grass, reached for the woodchuck and chuckled foolishly.


    "What? Think of me? I miss you too I just had a new friend, so I didn''t come out yesterday... "


    Ye Fan touched his forehead and tried to blink to make sure he didn''t have any illusions.


    "Jillen, the friend you said, the family The woodchuck family? "


    "Dry rat! Xerox! Where did you hear that strange name? And it''s called Tuotuo. Although I named it, it likes it very much. I''m going to name all its children... "


    Jilun said, followed the groundhog and said, "Tuotuo, this man is called Ye Fan. Say hello to him!"


    Tuotuo sniffed his nose and ran to Ye Fan. Then his two little hands bowed to Ye Fan and called "haw".


    "Tuotuo said that you are welcome to come here, but they have no fruit to eat today. Next time, please eat the berries here," Gillen translated.


    Ye Fan''s face twitched, "you Can really follow the soil Does the dry mouse talk


    "Yes, this is my unique skill. I can talk to many small animals!" Jillen raises her eyebrows.


    "You can talk to a Drake, but you can''t talk to a shark?" Ye fantou is a little dizzy.


    Jilun waved his hand. "Different. Although they are all creatures, how strong is the spirit of the sharks? How can they communicate with them directly?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t speak. He waved to Tuotuo with a smile, then turned and walked up the mountain.


    "Ye Fan, where are you going? It''s no fun being found out by the sharks, "Gillen reminded.


    "Don''t worry I will observe the situation nearby. "Ye Fan plans to go to a high place, so as to have a number of the surrounding environment before he can think of the next plan.


    Jilun was too lazy to take any more measures. He hugged Tuotuo and communicated cordially. He took out his notebook and seemed to take notes.


    Ye Fan is curious about this strange new "prison friend", but he has no leisure to study his origin.


    After walking to the top of the mountain, I quietly look at the garrison of the shark tribe, carefully look at each place, and try to find the trace of Xiaojin, tangyuan and the two maids


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    However, Ye Fan did not see any shadow.


    When ye fan was at a loss, a small dragon came out of the mountain forest!


    "Master! Sobbing I found you! It''s very kind of you to be OK! "


    When ye fan turned his head, he was really Xiaojin. He could not help laughing and said, "Xiaojin, where have you been? How about Tangyuan and Qinghe? "


    Xiao Jin fondly rubbed against Ye Fan''s face and talked about what happened before


    It turns out that after Ye Fan was in a coma, Xiao Jin flew for several days and finally saw Sodom.


    Because ye fan doesn''t wake up all the time, Qinghe and Platycodon propose to go to the land to look for some herbs to see if they can help YeFan wake up.


    After all, the two flower fairies have learned a lot of pharmacy there, and they know quite well the effects of various plants.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I fell, I met a group of shark soldiers.


    When people saw Xiao Jin, they seemed to have deep hatred, all kinds of sound waves and spiritual attacks, plus all kinds of weapons, and threw them at Xiao Jin!


    Although most of these people''s accomplishments are also shaping spirit and longevity, there are also some masters who have won the heaven realm.


    Although Xiaojin can be comparable with the emperor of heaven, he is still defeated by these shark people.


    The key point is that there must be more powerful experts in the tribe, and they can''t love to fight.


    In panic, Qinghe and Platycodon protect YeFan and tangyuan. In order to avoid being hurt by the shark, Qinghe and Platycodon scatter with Xiaojin.


    "Master! How miserable I was chased by the shark Sobbing It''s a long way to a place full of volcanoes.


    Maybe it''s full of magma. Before mackerel chased me, I hid behind them and came out.


    I came back here quietly, and I didn''t dare to be found by the mackerel, so I wandered outside all the time.


    Where are you, master? I haven''t found your breath before... " Xiaojin doubts.


    Ye Fan said his situation simply, he estimated that he was in the forbidden hole, Xiaojin could not find it.


    "So you haven''t seen Tangyuan and Qinghe yet?" Ye Fan frowned.


    Xiaojin said pitifully, "those shark people are fierce. They won''t tell me why they want to kill me.


    I dare not go to their tribe to find the lazy bear. In case the shark catches me, you may never see me again... "


    Ye Fan was surprised and said, "what do you say? Can you talk to a shark? "


    Xiao Jin nodded, "yes, I use idea communication to express my ideas directly, so all races can communicate.


    But these shark people are not reasonable. They fight me when they see me If it had not been for your master''s coma, I would not have been afraid of them


    Ye Fan wryly smile, "I''m half disabled now, I can''t fight normally, but I can''t protect you.".


    "What do you mean, master? What''s wrong with you? "


    Without waiting for ye fan to explain, Jilun, who was holding the groundhog, ran up and said with a bright look in his eyes! It''s a dragon?! Ye Fan, is this your friend


    Xiao Jin tilts his head and asks Ye Fan who this guy is. Ye Fan has to say something simply.


    Jilun asked expectantly, "Ye Fan, what''s your friend''s name? Can I touch it? I haven''t touched a dragon yet... "


    Xiaojin was so scared that she rushed to the back of Ye Fan and said, "master, I don''t want to be touched by him. How strange this man is!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but say, "Jilun, you scared Xiaojin.".


    Jilun''s face was regretful and his eyes were greedy and said, "don''t you just touch it Kim can touch me, too.


    Ye Fan sighed, turned around, looked at the tribe of mackerel, thought for a while, and made a decision


    "Xiaojin, I''ll go to the shark tribe and look for tangyuan. You''ll stay on the mountain first. If I''m in danger, you''ll see and try to save me.".


    Hearing this, Xiao Jin said in a hurry: "master! Aren''t you in poor condition? Is it too dangerous to go on like this? "


    Jilun was also very surprised, "Ye Fan, are you looking for death? How did the shark attack you, forget it? "


    "I naturally have a way, will not die in vain," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Xiao Jin has no choice but to believe Ye Fan and nods.


    Jilun is curious and doesn''t know what ye fan is going to do.


    Although Ye Fan is eager to solve his own dilemma, he is really worried about Tangyuan and er''nu.


    In particular, Tangyuan, after all, saved his life more than once. Without Tangyuan on the sea to buy time for him, he might die.


    At the moment, the Tangyuan is missing, and ye fan can''t ignore it.


    All the way down the mountain, Ye Fan hid his own breath and turned himself into the image of the shark he had seen before according to his memory.


    Although it is difficult to change face because of the injury of Yuan Shen, Ye Fan can still do it after spending more time.However, this time, he just reluctantly pretended, after all, he could not easily accommodate those scales, fins and so on.


    Can only say that as far as possible will not be seen through, in the dark for a while.


    In the period of concealment, Ye is still adept at using it.


    When he comes to the tribe, Ye Fan skilfully dodges several patrol shark soldiers and swims among the huge shell houses with the help of shadows and obstacles.


    His head is shaped like a shark, so looking through some windows is not to be doubted.


    Looking for more than a dozen shell rooms, but also did not see Tangyuan and two girls.


    Ye Fan looked at several huge high-rise shell buildings in the middle of the tribe, wondering whether it was over there.


    Just as he was about to approach, a dozen or so warriors in dark blue leather armour came out of all directions!


    Around some of the night pearl like lights, directly lit up, let Ye Fan can not escape!


    A large, square faced man with a trident, wearing silver armor, came over, apparently the leader of the team.


    A spirit of pressure, directly released, let Ye Fan head tingling!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan can''t concentrate, and the particles on his face easily disperse, revealing his true face!


    With a scornful sneer on his face, the commander utters a series of incomprehensible words to Ye Fan, which seems to be laughing at his over capacity. He also wants to muddle through this level.


    Immediately, the commander of the shark waved his hand and motioned for a soldier to kill Ye Fan directly!


    See a shark soldier come up to a knife, will be beheaded Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and insisted, and forced his left hand to pat the sword away!


    The shark soldier did not expect Ye Fan to have this strength, and immediately opened his mouth was a sound wave!


    Ye Fan is most afraid of this move, a roll, or be affected, headache feel brain in the brain are tossing!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with a dragon chant, Xiaojin sees Ye Fan being attacked and dives down from the mountain!


    When he saw the dragon which was hundreds of meters long, Jilun on the mountain cheered with the groundhog!


    When the commander saw this, he raised his hand and threw the Trident out. In the air, he took waves of water light and stabbed the small gold head!


    Xiaojinkou spits out a thunderbolt and shakes the Trident away!


    The sound of the dragon''s chant and the sound of fighting immediately startled all the people of the whole Spanish tribe!


    One by one, the strong men of the mackerel rushed out, and they all came to YeFan and Xiaojin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    Seeing that the situation is not good, Ye Fan takes advantage of the speed advantage to sprint and take off, intending to catch Xiaojin''s claws directly, and then run directly!


    But as soon as he reached the middle of the air, the commander of the shark roared, and a rapid sound wave directly paralyzed Ye Fan. Without catching Xiaojin, he fell directly!


    Xiaojin was in a hurry. Naturally, he didn''t want to abandon Ye Fan and rushed down with him.


    One man, one dragon, was suddenly surrounded by hundreds of sharks from all directions!


    The mackerel people said all kinds of incomprehensible words, but they were obviously angry, and their eyes were fierce and alert.


    "Lord Master! What can I do now? " Xiaojin is also confused, it rushed down in a hurry, but found that he could not beat so many sharks.


    Ye Fan''s heart is filled with nameless anger. He doesn''t mean anything to these sharks, but these guys are aggressive.


    "Don''t be afraid. If I fight with them, I will save you..."


    Ye Fan''s current state is that he can''t use cultivation rationally. But if he really works hard and doesn''t care about yuan Shen, he can''t use the power of sword and devil to fight!


    Maybe I can''t wake up any more, but at least I can save Xiao Jin.


    "You tell them, I have no malice, just want to find white bottom and two women," Ye Fan said.


    Xiao Jin grasped the time and immediately sent the message to the whole crowd.


    When they heard this message, they all showed a strange expression


    Ye Fan''s heart is happy, seems to have a turning point?


    Suddenly, heard a familiar call, a black and white small fat ball from the front of a largest shell room, ran out!


    "Oh


    Tangyuan fluttered a few times, jumped to Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan took over Tangyuan, a little confused, "Tangyuan? You Are you ok? "


    "Ouch!" Tangyuan looks like a matter of course.


    At this time, Ye Fan suddenly found that the surrounding shark people were kneeling on one knee, laying down their weapons, as if they were worshiping something.


    Ye Fan looks at Tangyuan with a strange look on his face. This little thing looks manly. These shark people Is actually worshiping it!?


    Even Xiao Jin looks at the dumplings inexplicably, and seems to be a little puzzled. Why is a lazy bear bigger than a dragon?


    At this time, accompanied by several female mackerels, a woman, who looked quite old and had long gray hair tied in a braid and wore a gorgeous robe, came over.


    Looking at Ye Fan and Tangyuan thoughtfully, the old woman Mu Lu looked at Xiaojin and said, "Shenlong people, can you speak savage language?"


    Ye Fan turned his head fiercely, "will!"


    His coke broke, and finally met a shark who could communicate with him!


    As for being seen to be Shenlong''s, he is not surprised. After all, he did not use the Qianlong Jue. There are some strong people in these shark people.


    The old woman nodded and said, "what''s your origin? Why are you so close to the patron saint?"


    "Patron saint?" Ye Fan frowned, "do you say Tangyuan?"


    "Soup Round The old woman had no idea what it meant.


    Ye Fan explained: "my name is Ye Fan. I have a life friendship with tangyuan. It saved my life, so I was worried about it, so I came here to look for it.


    I don''t mean any harm to you sharks. I''m just doing something for Sodom.


    It''s just because I met the sea monster that I had an accident. I didn''t expect to meet you before. "


    Tangyuan seemed to express approval, so she turned back and called twice to the old woman.


    The old woman''s eyes slowed down a little and told the surrounding sharks to disperse.


    After that, the old woman led the way and said, "since you are a friend of the patron saint, please come in


    You were in a coma before. I wanted to find time to interrogate you, but you came out on your own


    What skill did you use to unlock the prohibitions set by the old man


    Ye Fan beckoned to Xiaojin, let Xiaojin change back to small shape, followed by, and then said: "I came out of a tunnel, that Jilun, let his friend dig a tunnel.".


    Ye Fan doesn''t have to hide it. Anyway, it will be known sooner or later, and it seems that there is no danger now.


    The old woman''s face was shocked. It seemed that she didn''t expect that there would be such a situation, "that barbarian What else? Then why didn''t he run away? "


    Ye Fan briefly described Jilun''s situation, and the old woman and several Spanish Maids were speechless.


    "I said he was strange. He didn''t make any noise. He stayed quiet all the time


    Ask him what he is doing, but he always says some crazy things. "The old woman couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Ye Fan asked, "do you think Tangyuan is the patron saint? What''s going on? "


    The old woman did not speak, but led Ye Fan all the way into the largest shell hall.


    As soon as you look up, Ye Fan is astonished to see a "huge dumpling" standing there!It is said to be a giant dumpling, but the statue itself, looks more powerful than the giant panda!


    Although the same body fat, but more robust limbs, and legs and body, there are some whirlpool general patterns.


    "We shark people love peace and stand aloof from the world. However, we are gifted and have been feared by all parties since ancient times.


    In ancient times, we shark people suffered from the disaster of exterminating the clan and suffered heavy casualties.


    Thanks to Chiyou, the great emperor, sent the guardian God to escort our tribe all the way, across the canglan sea, to Sodom.


    If there is no patron saint, we can not move all the women, children and children here safely.


    So For generations, thanks to the patron saint''s protection, we have erected statues for the patron saint, which has continued to this day, "sighed the old woman.


    Ye Fan was stunned. He even had something to do with Chiyou. He looked at the dumpling and nuzzled at the huge sculpture, "this This is you? Or your mother? "


    The dumplings screamed twice.


    "Master, it says the patron saint is it! Who is it fooling! Can this be it? " Xiao Jin helps Ye Fan translate, the tone is a bit sour, after all, it used to be the patron saint.


    Ye Fan hurriedly said, "ask carefully, what else do you know about Tangyuan?"


    Xiaojin reluctantly asked Tangyuan to talk more about the past. Unfortunately, it seems that the dumplings began to play garlic.


    "Master It says it doesn''t remember. I don''t think it can make it up! " Little gold road.


    Ye Fan sighed and asked the old woman, "are you sure this is Tangyuan? This It''s a little bad, isn''t it? "


    The old woman said seriously, "it can''t be wrong! As the chief elder of the tribe, I have been handed down from generation to generation and shoulder the mission of serving the patron saint


    I feel that this is the patron saint! The patron saint has come to see us


    Since the elder of the mackerel had to say so, Ye Fan was too lazy to argue and asked, "well Elder elder, there are two women with me. Where are they


    The old woman told a maid next to her and said, "they are locked up in another prison. They can''t speak savagely, so I was going to keep it for a while.


    Ye Fan is relieved to learn that the second daughter is also OK. It seems that the shark is really kind-hearted.


    But Why are they so cruel to themselves and Kim?


    Ye Fan asked with a smile, "elder elder, this dragon is also my friend. It says When you see it, you have been hunting for it. Why on earth? "


    The old woman looked at Ye Fan strangely, "you really don''t know?"


    "I''m not old enough to know much about it." Ye Fan''s face was open-minded and asked for advice.


    There was a chill in the old woman''s eyes, "we shark people, once as Jiuli people, tried to destroy us, the biggest enemy is your dragon!


    At the beginning, so many of our ancestors died in the mouth of your dragon clan and your dragon beasts.


    Just for this, you can live till now We should be happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    Ye Fan was a little surprised. "I heard from the elders of the clan that Chiyou practiced the method of disintegrating the demons and was bloodthirsty. Later, he was defeated by Emperor Xuanyuan and Emperor CHIDI.


    What do you mean? It seems different... "


    "Hum! You dragon family, of course, speak for your own people. "The elder was quite disdainful:" I''ll ask you one question. If Chiyou emperor really does all kinds of evil, why should he send a guardian God to protect us and never ask for any reward? "


    Ye Fan fell into thinking. In fact, after such a long time ago, what happened between Chiyou and the two emperors, between Jiuli and the clan was unclear to their descendants.


    The truth, I''m afraid, is only known to the parties themselves.


    The mackerel is a branch of Jiuli, protected by Chiyou, naturally speaking for Chiyou.


    Chiyou killed the clan, certainly is not groundless, the Dragon said that Chi you is the devil.


    It''s just that they are all facing their own people.


    Ye Fan believes that if Xuanyuan emperor really wants to kill the Jiuli people, with his strength, the mackerel can not survive.


    To put it bluntly, killing is not the goal of these emperors, but to achieve the ultimate goal, they have to kill.


    "Master!"


    Outside, Qinghe and Platycodon two women run in, see Ye Fan safe and sound, two women are crying with joy.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "Master, it''s ok if you''re OK. It''s useless for us to let you suffer," Kikyo reproached.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "I can''t blame you, it''s me who took the sea demon''s way.".


    Thinking of the sea demon, Ye Fan asked the elder, "by the way, elder, do you know what kind of magic is the attack launched by the spirit of the sea demon on me after its death? Is there any way to get rid of it? "


    "What? You''ve been hit by the sea monster complaining The elder showed a puzzled look, "didn''t you kill the sea demon? Can kill the sea demon, but will be hurt by its spirit


    Ye Fan wryly smiles and touches the head of tangyuan. "It''s breathtaking. Thanks to Tangyuan, I''ve won some time.".


    The elder suddenly said, "it''s the guardian God who saved you. It''s normal


    The sirens, though slightly similar to us, are more of a demon than a Terran, and settle on the bottom of the sea.


    Like us, they are born with strong spiritual talents, because in the vast ocean, sound waves and spirit are the best means of communication.


    The sea demon resents the spirit, is some sea demon dead, regarding the soul as the final spiritual attack, thoroughly invades the opponent yuan Shen.


    But because after the sea demon dies, the soul will also weaken, and the people who can kill the sea demon will not be afraid of this kind of resentment spirit.


    But you It seems to be jiedan period. I''m afraid you rely on the Dragon Spirit to not be disintegrated.


    Ye Fan laughs awkwardly. It seems that the sea demon used this technique because he was not strong enough.


    If he is a normal monk, the spirit of the sea demon may not have a chance to succeed.


    "The sea demon resents the spirit. It''s more than the ordinary mental trauma. It''s like a thorn into your yuan God, pulling and activating the whole body.


    As time goes on, it will penetrate more and more deeply until it completely decomposes your spirit.


    Even if the old body has enough mental strength to pull it out, so intense stimulation, your own spirit will not be able to stand it.


    So The only way is for you to have a strong spiritual power and drive it away with your own strength.


    Some of you are still depressed by Ye Ling


    Fortunately, he had encountered more difficulties, but will not panic.


    "The elder, my last question, do you know where there is fire forest grass on Sodom''s side?" Ye Fan asked.


    The elder frowned, "Huolin grass? That''s the place where the divine beast Huolin lives. What are you looking for? "


    Ye Fan had no choice but to say, "I was entrusted to save my wife''s life.".


    The elder''s eyes twinkled and said, "although the land of Sodom is not comparable to that of the vast land, it is also very vast. Maybe there will be one somewhere.


    But we, the Spanish, never leave here, so we don''t know.


    With your current strength, if you want to walk around in Sodom, you don''t know how to die. I advise you not to be wishful thinking. ".


    Ye Fan felt that the old woman had something to hide, but he could not force him to ask, so he had to give up for the time being.


    The key is that the most important thing is to find a way to shape the spirit.


    "Since you are a friend of the patron saint, you can stay in the family for a while. Although we are not rich, we have no habit of expelling guests.


    However, the guardian God will stay in the temple and be worshipped by us... "


    The elder said, and called for two maidens, let them take ye fan to live.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care. He knows that the dumplings are safe. He doesn''t have time to find food for the goods.This time, he did not live in a cave, but entered a small shell room. Although simple, Ye Fan did not care about these things.


    What makes Ye Fan''s heart warm is his three rings on the table in the room.


    "Master, the mackerel is not bad. We were caught, and we were given food and drink. We didn''t hurt us. Now we have returned everything to you," Qinghe said.


    Ye Fan nodded. Even though there was blood feud in his ancestors, the shark people did not take advantage of the danger to kill directly. It can be seen that this race is really kind.


    Ye Fan made up his mind to seize the time to practice. After Qinghe and Platycodon returned to the ring space, he entered the sword God ring and began to think about the method of shaping spirit with the help of the time difference inside.


    After dawn, Ye Fan found something moving outside. He opened his eyes and asked, "Xiao Jin, what''s wrong with the outside?"


    Xiao Jin was lying in the window, yawning lazily, "it was that strange savage who ran to the temple to look for the lazy bear, and then was caught by the mackerel.".


    A burst of smile, and then go out.


    Come to the temple outside, here has gathered a lot of mackerel.


    "Elder! I don''t want to do anything I''m a biologist. I just want to feel the white bottom It''s the first time I''ve seen a living white bottom


    Jilun was held by two sharks and pressed directly to the ground, but his eyes were full of longing, still staring at the dumplings.


    The Tangyuan was held by the elder brother himself. He was holding a piece of cake made by a shark. He ate it with relish. The crumbs fell on the elder, and he didn''t care at all.


    "Presumptuous! What white bottom!? This is our guardian God!! Do you want to touch it?! The patron saint doesn''t know you! " The elder scolded angrily.


    Next to the people are also echoed, a criticism of Jilun, obviously think that this man is not good, to hurt the patron saint.


    "Now you have two choices, or leave the tribe immediately! Or put you in jail! This time it won''t give you another chance to dig a hole and leave! "


    Jilun was worried. Seeing ye fan beside him, he said happily: "Ye Fan! Ye Fan! Tell me for me! I''m such a biologist


    Ye Fan thought about it and said to Xiao Jin on one side: "tell the dumpling, let this person help it find delicious meat..."


    Xiao Jin''s eyes lit up. "Can you help me find delicious meat?"


    Ye Fan was speechless, "together Together... "


    Xiao Jin gave the dumplings a message.


    "Well?"


    He looked down at the dumplings he ate all the time. As expected, he raised his head, kicked his legs and jumped onto Jilun''s shoulder.


    A bear''s paw patted on Gillen''s head, and then called twice to the elder.


    The elder looked at Ye Fan and Xiao Jin, and then at the dumplings. He had no choice but to say, "since the patron saint wants to keep this man, of course we will follow.".


    Jilun cried with excitement. Her face was excited and her hands were shaking. She was about to touch the flesh of tangyuan.


    But the dumpling slapped jilen''s face with a bear''s paw, and then jumped in front of Ye Fan and called twice to Ye Fan, as if to ask for credit.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He took the remaining beef jerky from the ring and put it in front of the dumpling. He looked up and said to Jilun, "if you want to touch the dumpling, go and find some delicious meat for it. Only the delicious can buy it.".


    Jilun suddenly realized that he took out his notebook from his crotch and began to record: "white bottom Like to eat meat... "


    On the other hand, the elder was repentant and said, "the patron saint likes meat It''s because I have not considered it carefully. I''ll change it for you... "


    Said, the elder began to order, a group of shark people have taken orders, obviously for the dumplings to find food.


    Ye Fan has to sigh that people are not as good as bears


    "Ye Fan You are so good, such a lovely white bottom, are all your friends!


    Just know you so little time, let me see two kinds of treasure small animals, rush this point, you this friend I make up ''said Jilun in a just way.


    "Little animals?" Ye Fan was speechless, and then looked at him suspiciously, "if it''s a friend, tell me what you really mean. Are you really not a man king buchahar?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    Jilun was stunned, scratched his head and said, "it''s all wrong We on the grassland, do not lie


    Ye Fan always thinks that this guy is a little suspicious, but he denied twice, and there is no way.


    Anyway, jillen didn''t have to go to jail.


    In the next few days, jilen, like many other people, hunted around in order to give some delicious dumplings in exchange for the good will of dumplings.


    Tangyuan did not feel that it was served by a group of mackerels. Why not? Dadafang stayed in the temple of the patron god, receiving the careful care of the elder and other shark people.


    In a word, the most dazzling part of the tribe is tangyuan. On the contrary, Ye Fan and the two maids seem to be nonexistent.


    Ye Fan doesn''t matter. He just calms down and tries hard to think about countermeasures every day to see how he can shape the spirit.


    However, it is not easy for ye fan to obtain useful information from any ancient books and records he has seen, and even no one can communicate with him.


    Because for outsiders, liquid gold elixir is unimaginable.


    The normal golden elixir, after forming, is very stable, just like a piece of soil, as long as enough fertilizer, plant seedlings, wait for the tree to grow up.


    Liquid is not the case. Its appearance is derived from the "water impermanence" of the sails, and it will never be stable.


    Now Ye Fan seems to be planting trees and growing trees in flowing water


    Not to mention whether the seedlings can be bred, even if they are planted, the seedlings will soon be washed to the East and West, and will be gone directly!


    It can be said that according to the conventional thought of shaping spirit, it seems impossible for liquid golden elixir to shape spirit.


    Ye Fan thinks about it and has no clue


    A few days later, Ye Fan felt that his spirit was becoming more and more unstable, but he made no progress and his face became more and more ugly.


    Xiaojin, Qinghe and Platycodon grandiflorum saw the master''s situation, but they were powerless and could only do something in a hurry.


    As night fell, lights lit up the tribe.


    Ye Fan was practicing cross legged training, but he heard the sound of knocking on the window.


    "Ye Fan! Ye Fan! Why are you still practicing? " Yelled jillen.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Fan struggled to get up.


    Jilen poked his head into the room and grinned, "you haven''t come out these days. You''ll be stupid to practice like this!


    We are going out for a bonfire party tonight! You can change your mood


    Ye Fan wanted to refuse, but he was dying. What else should he do?


    But sitting here, seems to have no thoughts, in line with the idea of relieving the depressed mood, Ye Fan still got up and walked out.


    "Haha! That''s right! What''s the point of practicing kung fu? " Jillen said.


    Ye fan can''t help shaking his head. Jilun doesn''t know how serious his condition is, or he won''t be able to say this.


    All the way to the open space of the tribe, I saw a huge flame, which had been set up by the mackerel people.


    Several large leaves paved out a piece of land, which placed a large number of fish, dumplings are lying in a pile of food, happily eating.


    Xiao Jin even followed him. At this moment, it seems that he treats Tangyuan as a big brother. He eats and drinks tangyuan.


    Ye Fan laughs and scolds the spineless greedy snake in his heart. A few days ago, he said that the dumplings were bragging, but now he went to kneel and lick the dumplings.


    When they saw Ye Fan and Jilun, they did not refuse, but offered a place to sit.


    A kind-hearted girl brought some food and drink for them.


    After Ye Fan''s thanks, he chatted with Jilun about the past few days, and his mood was also relaxed.


    After a while, I saw the elder standing up and said a lot of words that I didn''t understand.


    Soon, the shark people have raised their arms to shout, the campfire Party became very warm!


    Before long, Ye Fan knew exactly what it meant.


    I saw a man and a woman standing up enthusiastically, even with their natural good voice, began to sing at the party?


    Ye Fan actually heard people singing every night. These songs can always soothe his spirit. This is also the reason why the deterioration of the spirit has slowed down in the past few days.


    A man first sang a melodious song, but he didn''t know what cultivation he used. When the song spread, it even made the huge campfire jump with special frequency?


    The flame seemed to be alive, twisting, rising and falling, as if dancing with the song?


    Another female shark, her singing more crisp, this time, the flame beat more lively.


    The third one was a little girl. Although she didn''t let the flame beat, there were bursts of sea breeze. The wind was blowing with the song?


    Ye Fan looked at some novelty and asked Jilun, "how can they make the fire and wind change when they sing?"Gillen was stuttering food and said vaguely, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the talent of the shark? Like those mages of Odin Empire? Can''t chanting a few incantations also mobilize all kinds of natural elements? "


    Ye Fan squinted and was thinking about something, but saw a fat woman standing up.


    The woman seemed to be quite popular in the Spanish tribe, and many cheered for her.


    With her singing voice, she has a strong penetrating power, just like a grand concert!


    The fire is blazing! The sea breeze is howling!


    What makes Ye Fan even more shocked is that the sea water more than 100 meters away is also hit and splashed!


    A stream of water, as if accompanied by singing, dancing there!


    Ye Fan was astonished. These sharks, indeed, were just singing. They were not magic or true magic. They were just singing!


    But why Can they use their songs to cause natural changes?


    It''s not a strong sound wave. These natural things seem to be "actively cooperating" rather than being driven by force


    Ye Fan has some ideas in his mind, but he can''t understand them all at once.


    He quickly came to the elder and asked, "elder elder, can you tell me why the singing of the sharks will cause these natural changes? It''s not a spell, is it


    The elder was happily listening to the singing of the clansmen. Listening to Ye Fan''s question, he felt puzzled and said, "sound is a part of nature.


    Water can extinguish fire, fire can burn wood, and sound can change many things in nature and produce various changes.


    We, the shark people, have been good at using temperament since childhood. What''s so strange about it


    Ye Fan feels as if he is in a rush! A crazy idea that had never been before appeared in his mind!


    Restraining his excitement, Ye Fan sat back to his position and took out the paper and pen from the space ring.


    While listening to the song, Ye Fan writes and draws on the paper, full of staff and notes.


    "Ye Fan, what are you writing?" Asked Gillen curiously.


    "I want to write down these songs," Ye Fan said earnestly.


    "Are these symbols for recording songs? Are you still a phonologist? " Jillen thought it was amazing.


    Ye Fan shook his head: "no It''s just basic music knowledge.


    "And what did you write it down for?" Asked Gillen.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said, "I want to learn to sing."


    Jilun''s expression was strange and silent for a long time. He reached out and patted Ye Fan on the shoulder. "Based on my years of experience in listening to people singing in the grassland, your voice is probably not good


    However, it is a good thing to have an ideal. When you learn, I will be your audience, no matter how bad it is... "


    Ye Fan is too lazy to explain to the goods, and continues to write down the music score carefully and quickly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    During the whole campfire party, Ye Fan wrote down dozens of songs and recorded the natural changes caused by each song as much as possible.


    After returning to his own room at night, Ye Fan began to think and organize at the same time.


    The next day, Ye Fan no longer sticks to staying in the room to practice.


    He took Xiaojin with him. Relying on the ability of Xiaojin, he walked around the tribe and found some spare time people. He asked them about some songs of them.


    Although it is hard to avoid meeting some people who are not willing to do so, many of them are quite enthusiastic and sing some songs to him.


    In the evening, when the sharks sing along the beach, Ye Fan seizes the opportunity and runs to record madness.


    Watching the sea water changed into various shapes by singing, the look in Ye Fan''s eyes became more and more bright


    Most of them are friendly and kind-hearted by nature, and many young people have no strong hatred towards the dragon clan.


    Ye Fan has been walking around these days, dealing with a lot of mackerel people, and talking about some new things with those who have never been to the vast land, and have gained a lot of good feelings.


    After a few days, some of them have become friends with him, and they are willing to sing to him. They even repeat some music segments several times according to Ye Fan''s request.


    Ten days later, at night, by the sea.


    Ye Fan and a well-known girl of the Spanish nationality are asking for some music.


    "Green algae, can you sing that chorus again?"


    The little gold on Ye Fan''s shoulder quickly translated it to the girl.


    Green algae smiles and nods.


    "Thank you..."


    The green algae cleared his throat and demonstrated to Ye Fan that there were spiraling currents in the sea with singing.


    Ye Fan records it attentively for fear of missing any details.


    After singing, green algae looked at what ye fan had recorded and said, "Ye Fan, how do you identify these symbols? Can you really record the song? "


    "Yes, my hometown, that''s how songs are recorded," Ye Fan nodded.


    "Can you teach me? The songs of our shark people are all handed down from mouth to mouth. There is no such recording method yet, "said green algae.


    Ye Fan laughed, "of course, but I have to wait for my wound to heal, otherwise I may not be able to teach you.


    Green algae looked concerned and said: "I really hope you get better soon. Although the grandparents say that you Shenlong are very bad, I think you are a good man.".


    Ye Fan was happy. "It''s not a good thing to be called a good man by a girl in my hometown..."


    "Why?" Green algae are curious.


    Ye Fan lets Xiaojin translate the reason, and immediately makes green algae laugh, unable to close his mouth.


    Just at this time, a strong man came over and yelled at Ye Fan angrily.


    "Master, he said that green algae is his fiancee. He saw that you had been looking for green algae to sing for three or four days. He asked you what your intention was


    Ah! Master! The shark said he would fight you


    Ye Fan was speechless and patted Xiao Jin''s head, "are you still in a daze? Explain! I don''t mean anything else. I just want to learn songs


    Xiao Jin was busy translating the past.


    But the strong man obviously didn''t listen to him, so he waved his fist at Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan a Dodge, but the strong man even up is a punch!


    "Master, do you want me to teach him a lesson?" Xiao Jin flew up into the air and asked.


    "No! It''s just a misunderstanding. It''s really a big problem if he moves his hand! " Ye fan stops.


    Green algae is also in a hurry, in the side continue to explain, to persuade.


    But the strong man obviously held back a lot of anger in the past two days, and he was also biased against Ye Fan, the dragon clan.


    After he denounced the green algae twice, he turned his head directly and opened his mouth towards the leaf sail, which was a sound wave!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan had a headache and fell on the beach.


    "Master Xiaojin angrily becomes bigger and blocks in front of Ye Fan.


    Fearless, the strong man yelled at Ye Fan.


    "Master, he has gone too far! He said that you are a trash, so still want to rob his woman, I I can''t bear it! " Xiao Jin sends out a deep Longyin.


    Ye Fan bared his teeth and stood up and patted Xiaojin, "don''t do it Let''s go back. ".


    After all, Xiao Jin still dare not violate Ye Fan''s meaning. After getting smaller, she looks at Ye Fan and suddenly reveals a trace of tension!


    "Oh! Master! You have nosebleed


    Ye Fan touched his nose. It was really blood. He was shocked by the sound wave and bled his nose


    With a bitter smile, Ye Fan said, "it seems The sea demon''s grudge against the spirit of my body is becoming more and more obvious. It is so weak. ".Green algae and the strong man of the shark fight persistently, explaining that she and ye fan are very innocent.


    Some of the other male mackerel, however, are quite joking. Seeing ye fan''s nosebleed, some still laugh.


    Even if ye fan can''t understand what they say, he can also see his contempt from their disdain eyes.


    In the eyes of the mackerel people, he is a weak man who lives by the guardian God. He is just a poor guy.


    Back in his room, Ye Fan wiped his nose blood and sorted out some music score materials just recorded tonight.


    After a while, green algae suddenly came to the window, called him, said a paragraph, look very sorry.


    "Master, she said that limestone is her childhood sweetheart and her nature is not bad. She would only do such a thing if she was jealous. She apologized to you for limestone..." Xiao Jin translated reluctantly.


    Ye Fan waved his hand with a smile, "it''s OK, I understand. Thank you for singing to me these days. Next time when the limestone gas is gone, I''ll listen to you sing again.".


    Green algae relieved with a smile, "Ye Fan, thank you for your magnanimity, bless you! You''ll be all right! "


    The girl turned and ran away.


    Xiaojin is full of depression, lying on the table, very unhappy.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Fan said with a smile. "It''s not you who have been beaten. How can you be more angry than me?"


    Xiaojin said: "master, you are a powerful sword God, an imperial swordsman!


    Obviously, they are much more powerful than these sharks. I am angry that they laugh at you and despise you


    Ye Fan bowed his head and laughed, "I''m like this, but I can''t beat them. It''s normal for them to laugh at me.".


    "Master, how can you still laugh? Don''t you feel humiliated? They don''t know anything Little gold road.


    Ye Fan sighed, reached out and touched Xiao Jin''s head. "It''s because they don''t know the truth and who I am, so I can''t see them all the same.


    If I really care about being attacked and looked down upon by these sharks, it can only show that I am on the same level with them, and what kind of emperor are we talking about?


    It''s just what other people think of me.


    What have I never experienced along the way? I just need to be myself.


    To be able to stand on the top is proud, but what makes me feel most successful is when I rise from the bottom.


    Now, my goal is to cure myself, find huolincao and manwang, and save Qingxue


    As for how they treat me, beat me, scold me, say I''m useless I didn''t put it in my heart at all


    If Xiao Jin blinks thoughtfully, he doesn''t say anything more.


    Ye Fan is calm, and continues to sort out the information, but before long, Jilun comes from the outside.


    "Ye Fan! Ye Fan


    "What are you doing?" Ye Fan wondered.


    Gillen made a silent gesture and said, "keep your voice down. I''m here to tell you to hide. Don''t go out!"


    "Why?" Ye Fan frowned.


    Gillen said, "I was on the beach just now, and I saw a group of guys who looked like sea monsters and went ashore! They must have come to avenge you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    2191


    siren?!


    Ye Fan looks awe inspiring. He feels that it is impossible for him to come to Sodom, and the sea demon will not know in advance.


    In other words, it''s mostly an accident when you meet a sea demon.


    Can the sea monster still track him here? How could that be possible.


    "Anyway, be careful, I I''ll go and find out again! It''s like the great elder, they''ve all passed by Gillen said.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. I will pay attention to it.".


    "Thank you! We are good friends who have been in prison together Jilun laughed and ran out.


    Ye Fan thought that the sea demon should not come to him, but in case, he still called Xiao Jin and quietly went out of the door.


    One person, one dragon, around the mountain, from high to low, overlooking the scene on the beach.


    At this time, a group of elders led by the sea monster are confronting a group of strong.


    Although there are many similarities between the sea demon and the shark, they still have obvious differences when standing together.


    Whether it is the indigo skin of the sea demon, or the body of the lower half of the snake, all reflect that their blood demon is more than human.


    The head of the sea demon is a male sea demon with some age, wearing silver gray armor and holding a golden spear.


    The two clans seem to share the same language. After the elder and the sea demon leader talked for a while, the people on both sides began to have a quarrel!


    The shark people were excited and seemed to drive out the sea demon, but the elder still reached out to stop him.


    However, the sea demons were quite calm. After the leader said a few words, Shi Shi ran led the team back to the sea and disappeared soon.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan is basically sure that the sea demon is not looking for him, so he returns to the tribe.


    But I didn''t expect that just after returning to his residence, the elder sent for him to go to the temple.


    Ye Fan with small gold, came to the temple, saw is full of dozing dumplings, and a worried face of the elder.


    "You''re here..." The elder turned and looked at Ye Fan, smiling faintly.


    Ye Fan asked, "elder, what trouble is the sea demon? Did you come to me? "


    The elder shook his head and his eyes showed a trace of shame: "this matter has nothing to do with you


    Really speaking, it''s our relationship with the shark family that makes you meet the sea demon and hurt you by the sea demon.


    "What do you mean..." Ye Fan is puzzled.


    The elder said, "how much do you know about the demon kingdom?"


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and said truthfully: "if I don''t know much about it, I know that their leader is one of the twelve sages of the flood and famine, one of the three sword masters, and belongs to the Qingqiu people I don''t understand the rest.


    Ye Fan came to the world for a few months after all, and he really didn''t have time to pay attention to the demon kingdom.


    "The demon kingdom was established by some clans and demon clans who did not accept the four clans.


    These clans and demon clans, of course, have certain strength, or they can not defend their land.


    Of course, there are also some people who want to escape from the war in the land of famine, and then become the people of the demon kingdom.


    As a matter of fact, most of our people live in the demon kingdom.


    So the number of clansmen here is only tens of thousands. "


    The elder took two steps and sighed: "although there is a long distance, there are still some people of the mackerel people who come here to visit their relatives and tell us about the situation in the demon kingdom.


    As far as I know, the emperor of the demon kingdom is now full of ambition, and he has to take advantage of the weak power of the great Zheng Dynasty to attack back to the vast land.


    In order to attack the great expedition, it is necessary to build up a strong enough army and even more powerful helpers.


    To this end, he created three armies, the sea demon army, the land King army and the sky demon army.


    The sea demon army is mainly a sea demon clan. Just now, it is the commander-in-chief of the sea demon army, black scale, who is also the clan head of the sea demon family.


    According to him, the sea demons had made an expedition near Sodom a month ago.


    The sea area outside our tribe has been tightly sealed off.


    Now if you want to leave here, you can''t leave by sea unless you cross the most dangerous land of Sodom


    Ye Fan was stunned, "you mean The siren I met, it''s not an accident, it''s because they happen to be here to blockade it? "


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the sea devil army to surround us, you wouldn''t have met such a powerful sea demon..." The elder lamented.


    Ye Fan couldn''t say anything. He could only admit that he was unlucky, but he still couldn''t understand: "there are only tens of thousands of people in this tribe. Why did they set up a military expedition here?


    According to you, shouldn''t most of them be in the demon kingdom? Are they not willing to let go of such a small tribe? "


    The elder said solemnly: "we have a special purpose to avoid the demon kingdom that most of our people go to and come to this more dangerous land of Sodom.Although I only stay in the land of Sodom, I am also the elder of the people on the other side of the demon kingdom.


    All this is because our tribe shoulders the most sacred mission of the shark people.


    It''s just a specific mission This is the secret of our shark family. I can''t tell you... "


    Although Ye Fan was curious, he didn''t ask much. He only said, "the elder, you asked me to come. What''s the matter?"


    "Now, under the leadership of black scale, the sea demon army may attack our tribe at any time.


    We shark people will not expel guests, but for your safety, I have to remind you that it is better to find a way Get out of here. ".


    With that, the elder was reluctant to look at the dumplings: "if you can Take the patron saint with you.


    The patron saint once guarded our ancestors. This time, we can''t let the patron saint take risks for us.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, let alone whether he wants to go or not, the key is that he can''t leave now!


    The sea is full of sea demons. The interior of Sodom is more dangerous. Where are you going?


    The elder seemed to know that ye fan was in a dilemma, and said with a wry smile, "although I know it''s hard for you to make a choice, I also have to make things clear.".


    Just when ye fan wants to say something, he sees that Tangyuan doesn''t know when he has already woken up. He comes to Ye Fan''s shoulder and licks Ye Fan affectionately.


    Ye Fan looked at the dumplings and said with a smile, "Tangyuan, do you want to go?"


    Tangyuan tilted its head, thought about it, and then the little short legs jumped, all the way to the statue of "giant dumplings". After


    put out as like as two peas, he cried several times, very angry.


    Ye Fan smiles. It seems that the hands are short and the mouth is soft.


    Tangyuan has eaten so much food of the shark people. I''m sorry to pat my ass and walk away from the bear!


    However, the elder was moved and broke down in front of the dumplings with tears on his face! I am grateful for the kindness of the guardian God for the whole family


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that although Tangyuan is coarse in skin and thick in flesh, it is not enough to fight against the sea devil army.


    Now, the crisis of the shark tribe is actually his crisis. Under the cover of the nest, how can there be an egg?


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan said: "elder, I still don''t go. I have some ideas these days. I want to sprint at the last moment to see if I can cure myself.


    I''d like to borrow one of your places for closing down. Can you arrange it? "


    "You are implicated by our Spanish people. If you want a house, I can arrange it for you." the elder wiped his tears.


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile, "I don''t want the house, let me go back to that cave cell.".


    "Ah?" The elder of the shark was obviously a little confused. He was stunned for a long time before he nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    Ye Fan is not mean, but in his opinion, the environment of the cave cell is much quieter than that outside, and it will not be disturbed.


    The point is, this cell has the effect of isolating breath and energy fluctuations, at least stronger than the shell house.


    In case of any dangerous situation in his cultivation, he would not hurt the shark. After all, the sword''s killing power is too strong.


    Because of the appearance of the sea devil army, the shark tribe has entered the stage of intense combat readiness. However, no one cares about Ye Fan''s going to the cave.


    Ye Fan asked Xiao Jin to stay outside the cave in case someone would disturb him.


    At this point, Ye Fan imprinted all the phonological information he had recorded into his mind.


    Later, he became calm and entered the sword God ring, and began to use the time difference to analyze and understand.


    After this period of practice, the two kinds of liquid golden elixir in his body, in fact, have long been enough to mold spirit in terms of strength.


    The problem is that he doesn''t know how to stabilize the liquid elixir and turn it into a "hotbed" for nurturing spirits.


    The liquid golden elixir has been flowing all the time. The leaf sail can only control its speed and general direction at most, but it can''t control and guide it completely like the ordinary golden elixir.


    Therefore, the control method of liquid gold elixir can only find a new way.


    When ye fan saw that the singing of the mackerel could cause water, fire, wind, sand and other changes in nature, Ye Fan had a bold idea!


    Liquid golden elixir, in essence, is also the energy in nature, which is no different from water and fire.


    So, if I can know how different sound waves will affect different energies


    Does that mean that as long as you control the sound waves, you can control all kinds of energy?


    In other words, once you can use sound waves to affect the liquid gold elixir, then you can really control the liquid gold elixir?!


    If this idea is feasible, then their control of the golden elixir will be far more than other friars!


    Because the liquid gold elixir has infinite plasticity!


    I can change the liquid golden elixir into various shapes and make its energy work in accordance with the most perfect method of shaping spirit!


    If the process of shaping spirit, compared with the original cloth to make a new dress.


    So, solid gold elixir is to tear cloth by hand, while liquid gold elixir can precisely cut cloth with scissors!


    In this way, the "clothes" which are more close to the body and more exquisite are obvious!


    So, these days, Ye Fan has been summing up.


    There is no concept of "sound wave" among the people of the shark race and even the people of the flood world.


    They think that singing is singing and sound is sound.


    But through science, Ye Fan knows that the essence of sound is the sound wave generated by the vibration of an object.


    And the frequency of the wave is the key to control the energy change!


    Because of their natural talent, the frequency of sound waves used in singing is usually not available to humans, so their singing will bring various wonderful effects.


    Ye Fan summarized the effects of some acoustic frequencies one by one through induction and continuous attempts.


    To put it bluntly, there are rules about what sound waves control up and down, what sound waves are effective for liquids, and what sound waves will suppress and explode!


    Ye Fan doesn''t have time to figure out all the rules. He doesn''t expect to control the wind, fire and lightning with sound waves all at once. He just wants to control the liquid!


    In this way, Ye Fan''s workload is much smaller. It does not take much time to remember the frequency of sound waves controlling the liquid.


    However, the liquid gold elixir is in the elixir field.


    But the human vocal cord sounds, the sound is to the outside diffusion, not to the Dantian.


    So ye fan also needs to solve a problem - how to accurately transmit sound waves to Dantian.


    This problem may be very unsolved for practitioners all over the world.


    However, Ye Fan found that his own way of training, but let him have an unexpected harvest!


    In fact, human beings have a language skill that can transmit sound waves to the body, that is "ventriloquism"!


    When people speak normally, they use oral resonance.


    Ventriloquism, is the breath in the abdominal cavity, hit the special part of the vocal cord, vocal cord passive vibration!


    If we follow the basic method of ventriloquism, we still use vocal cords to pronounce, and we can''t manipulate the liquid in Dantian.


    Therefore, what ye fan wants is to learn from ventriloquism, so that the vibration can be transmitted to the Dantian, and the Dantian can be regarded as a vocal cord!


    In this way, the elixir field is no longer just a container, but a two handed general, can directly control the liquid gold elixir!


    If any other strong man in the world hears Ye Fan''s idea, he must think ye fan is crazy!


    Because, the elixir field is the most important part of a monk, and it is extremely fragile. If you are careless, the elixir field will be completely destroyed!But ye fan is different!


    Ye Fan''s physical quality, is through years of crazy dance, from inside to outside, every cell is crazy to strengthen!


    Including Dantian, it is also very strong and tenacious. Even if ye fan is constantly making sound with sound waves, it can completely withstand such tossing!


    It can be said that this use of Dantian voice, audio control of the golden elixir energy skills, is Ye Fan for their own tailor-made!


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Fan breathed a long breath. One day, he pulled out of the sword God ring.


    He has already thought out all the details and steps, and he can start to practice.


    The first step is to let your liquid golden elixir stabilize first. Only when it is stable can we carry out other movements.


    When he woke up at the beginning of the Spanish tribe, Ye Fan noticed that the songs of the shark people seemed to make his original spirit more relaxed, as if it could calm the sea demon''s resentment spirit.


    This is the wonder of sound waves. It is clear that they are moving, but they can make the liquid quiet


    Soon, Ye Fan''s powerful physical function showed her advantages in front of such cultivation methods.


    As for ye fan, his internal bones, organs and even meridians have undergone intensive exercise, and his control is very strong.


    Using the ventriloquist technique, after inhaling the gas, carries on the transmission resonance in the body, lets the elixir field be affected.


    Dantian, vibration frequency, with bursts of sound waves, powerful Dantian, there is no pain because of vibration, can let Ye Fan can concentrate.


    Gradually, as the sound wave of "static command" becomes more accurate, two strands of liquid golden elixir are really more and more slow Until it stops flowing, it becomes two "water stops"!


    Did it!?


    Ye Fan was overjoyed and quickly suppressed his excitement. He knew that this was just the beginning.


    After the liquid is stable and still, how to make it gestate the spirit body smoothly is the key point!


    Ye Fan began to try to use other sound wave frequencies to guide two streams of liquid into various changes.


    As soon as the liquid golden elixir is obeyed, the problem of the method of shaping the spirit will no longer be a problem. What ye fan has to do is to create the frequency needed according to the method of shaping spirit.


    Not only to maintain stability, but also to change in stability, the vibration requirements of Dantian are particularly high.


    Two streams of liquid, like two dancers doing gymnastics in Dantian, according to Ye Fan''s vibration frequency of Dantian, listen to music and make various changes.


    One day, two days, three days


    Ye Fan raced against the clock and took out a little Longjing grass to take.


    Finally, on the night after three days, Ye Fan felt that his two liquid golden elixirs had emerged two exciting spiritual forces at the same time!


    Two spirits!?


    A pale gold sword spirit body villain, and a bright white true yuan spirit body villain, from the liquid golden elixir!


    Sword spirit body, sharp, full of unparalleled sword spirit of the emperor!


    Zhenyuan spirit body comes from the skills of Tian Yisheng Shui and wa Huang Bu Tian Gong. Therefore, it is warm and moderate, with Yin and Yang harmonizing, which makes people feel calm.


    These two spirits, as if they represent one rigid and one soft, are complementary to each other!


    Although the spirit body is still small, Ye Fan knows that he has Dragon Crystal grass. With enough realm, the spirit body can be promoted quickly.


    Just as he quickly improved his accomplishments as soon as he broke through jiedan in junior high school, he could easily climb to the top in the spirit shaping period.


    As long as you cultivate the two spirits, the spiritual power of these two spirits will help him dispel the sea demon''s resentment spirit!


    But when ye fan was about to absorb aura and cultivate two spirits, he suddenly found one Never thought of before!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    2193


    generally speaking, after the pill forming period arrives, because the spirit body breaks the pill, the golden elixir is broken.


    It''s like an egg, hatched chicken, then only broken shell, no use, gradually dissipated.


    But Ye Fan''s jiedan is not "egg", but "nutrient solution"!


    Ye Fan finds that although he has cultivated two spirit bodies, his liquid golden elixir still exists!?


    Two liquid gold elixir, just a little less, but as long as you absorb aura, it will still quickly return to the original state!


    In other words, Ye Fan''s shaping spirit Won''t lose the golden elixir?!


    Because of the existence of the spirit, the spirit sculptor can''t go back to practice the golden elixir.


    First of all, there is no need. With the spirit body, who needs the golden elixir?


    Secondly, the spirit body is more powerful than the golden elixir. It will directly absorb the aura and make the golden elixir unable to condense again.


    Only Ye Fan, the wonderful liquid gold elixir, has always been in such a shape, and there is no "broken" theory!


    Even if the spirit body continuously absorbs the nutrients of the golden elixir, it can not really destroy the golden elixir!


    Ye Fan scratched his hair. He didn''t care how many days had passed outside, because he had been attracted by this magical adventure of cultivation!


    "It means I can go on "Shaping the spirit?"


    Ye Fan murmured to himself and thought carefully. Since he can have two spirits at the same time, it means more than one spirit body. Isn''t it impossible?


    With this in mind, Ye Fan starts to mold again!


    With the first experience, the second time is almost familiar!


    In the field of elixir, sound waves and liquid golden elixir gave birth to two spirits faster than the first time!


    Four spirits! Four small leaf sails, in the field of elixir draw up the liquid nutrients!


    Ye Fan''s liquid golden elixir is gradually drying up!


    Seeing this, Ye Fan immediately put another Longjing grass into his mouth. He was excited. Anyway, he had some medicinal materials in Dongtianfudi. As long as he could quickly replenish his aura, he would eat it!


    Because of the four spirit bodies, Ye Fan felt that his spiritual strength was greatly increased!


    This kind of feeling is a little like when I was in the imperial mausoleum and forced to absorb spiritual strength and strengthen my original spirit.


    He thought for a moment, or to eliminate the danger in his body, and then practice without worry.


    Therefore, the four small spirit bodies spread out four spiritual forces and echo with Ye Fan''s original spirit!


    Depressed for many days, the original spirit suddenly seems to have taken medicine, glowing with vitality!


    The sea demon''s complaining spirit is like a black and blue ghost, which is rapidly evaporated!


    The four spirits joined forces with the yuan God, and even Ye Fan''s five clawed dragon soul also showed a trace of compassion!


    Ye Fan''s divine sense of the sea, clearly feel that the pair of golden longan, no longer so far away!


    If If you have enough spirits, your spirit will be stronger and stronger!


    If you don''t get the Holy Spirit, even if you don''t get the heaven!


    You can also use the advantage of quantity to make up for the gap of mental strength!?


    If the spirit is strong enough Is it possible to communicate and control the dragon soul of the golden dragon with five claws!?


    Ye Fan opened her eyes, the golden flame, beating again!


    He pinched his hand, the matchless sword was intended to be his fingertip eager to try, like the twinkling of stars!


    Lost about a month of strength, with an unprecedented strong posture, return!!


    "Interesting Laozi is really a genius Hey, hey... "


    Ye Fan seems to have found the freshest toy, and can''t help laughing.


    "Four immature spirits have this power Those eight Sixteen What will happen? "


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled with gold, and he had made up his mind that unless the liquid gold elixir dried up completely, he would have been shaping the spirit to see where the limit was!


    Because of the problem of mental strength, he really suffered too much along the way. Even though his heart is strong, he is also holding back!


    As mental strength is no longer a big problem, Ye Fan feels that the clouds on top of his head are collapsing!


    While Ye Fan was immersed in cultivation, the outside tribe of the shark people was trapped in a tense cloud before the war.


    On the beach of the tribe, hundreds of shark soldiers patrol back and forth every day.


    Elite squash warriors from above long-term life form an elite team to survey the enemy''s situation in the air and at sea.


    In the temple, the dumplings, as always, eat the delicious food that the mackerel worshipped.


    The elder is sitting at the top of the table, listening to the strong men of several tribes and reporting the situation outside.


    "Elder elder, a large number of sea animals have been found in the Western sea area this morning, many of which are deep-sea monsters.


    If there is no accident, I''m afraid the sea devil army has sent a deep-sea demon army to come here! " An old man, a strong man, said in awe."Deep sea monster It''s the nemesis of our mackerel and siren.


    The sea demon is the old enemy who knows us best. It''s not uncommon to send the deep-sea monster.


    The elder frowned and asked another general: "tiger ray, I ordered you to prepare the weapon of war, are you ready?"


    Tiger ray general respectfully said: "elder, don''t worry. I''ve asked the people under my command to take a rest on all the more than ten weapons that have been sealed up. Suppose they are all over the tribe."


    "Very good, although the sea demon army is powerful, but they are after all from the demon Kingdom expedition here, it is impossible for the whole army to go out.


    As the most sacred guardian of the Spanish people, we can''t let those sea demons succeed even if we fight the last ray of blood The elder said with awe.


    "Yes A group of shark generals answered the promise loudly.


    Just at this time, a shark soldier came to the gate of the temple and reported: "elder! Black scale, commander in chief of the sea demon army, has emerged from the sea with hundreds of sea demons. He is approaching our tribe


    "Sure enough I was waiting for the monsters from the deep sea to come here! " A general immediately awakened to enlightenment.


    The elder stood up and said coldly, "go! Let me have a look. What does the black scale rely on and dare to challenge the bottom line of our shark clan! "


    A group of generals had already been furious, followed by the elder, and quickly rushed to the beach.


    Tangyuan see people are gone, quickly also in its mouth a piece of meat, spread the small short legs, a slip of smoke to run out.


    On the beach, in the tense and vigilant eyes of hundreds of shark soldiers, black scale, commander-in-chief of the sea demon, swam ashore with a joking smile.


    Seeing the big elder and a group of shark people running out and blocking in front of him, black scale grinned and said, "elder, how are you thinking about our proposal?"


    "Black scale! Last time, I have said it clearly! Other races on the sea are afraid of you, but we sharks are not afraid of you!


    We shark people, unlike you sea demon, have no sense of shame! We know what is gratitude and karma!


    You want us to surrender, wishful thinking! Want us to get out of the way and not fulfill our mission What''s more, don''t think about it The elder said angrily.


    Black scale''s smile gradually dispersed, slightly shook his head, and said with regret: "it is because of you who are stubborn that we are despised by the clan


    You don''t deserve it. After today We sea monsters will make good use of it for you... "


    After saying that, black scale raised his hand in a gloomy and cold way, indicating hundreds of sea monsters behind him: "kill..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    2194


    at the command, the sea monsters in all kinds of leather and armor, with scarlet eyes, let out bursts of red light in a ferocious manner!


    It''s just like the innumerable serpent''s spitting out the roar from the sea demon army. It''s creepy!


    The sea monsters opened their mouths and began to release hundreds of destructive sound waves. The surging spiritual power, like a devastating tsunami, roared towards the shark soldiers!


    The shark soldiers were also on guard. At this time, the same sound waves roared, and the sand storm rose rapidly on the beach!


    Sound waves make the sea water and dust, like two wild beasts, fiercely collide on the coast!


    "Hum -"


    the impact of sound waves, with a raging shock wave, spread in all directions!


    Some of the nearby shell houses of the shark people disintegrated and collapsed directly, and countless pieces flew out like shrapnel!


    "Kill!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a group of shark generals, such as tiger ray, and shark soldiers, are facing the sea demon!


    The talent and fighting style of the sea demon and the shark are very similar. Naturally, both sides know the truth.


    It''s hard to distinguish between the high and the low in the situation of so many people.


    It seems that they are more powerful against the race and the spirit than the other!


    Some long-range offensive means have little effect on both sides.


    Both sides know that only with close distance, with cultivation and combat skills, can we determine the best!


    One by one sea demon, one by one shark, after finding their own target, they collide together and fight hand in hand!


    "Keng Keng Keng Keng!..."


    Swords, spears, axes, swords, swords and swords!


    On the beach, blood splashed out in an instant. Some soldiers who failed in cultivation were killed directly and fell into the pool of blood!


    With the beginning of the battle, the sea demon and the shark also began to move in all directions, the front line was constantly stretched, and the scope of the spread was also growing.


    In the sea, more and more sea demons appear!


    If you look down from the air, you can see that a strange shape of demon soldiers, some with claw feet, some with sharp teeth, some are simply sea lizards!


    Some sea demon soldiers are as huge as houses, some are as smart as monkeys, and rush to the shore hundreds of bees!


    In contrast, even if the whole tribe and the whole clan are soldiers, the number of them is extremely small


    Black scale and the elder stood still in place, allowing the blood to splash around, and there was no movement.


    "Elder Although the whole army of our sea demon army did not move out this time, the strength of our troops is not your tribe to be able to block.


    Even if the elite around you can support for a while, do you really have the heart to involve the women and children in the tribes behind you? " Black scale sneered.


    "Although we are tired of war, we, men and women, old and young, never fear war."


    With a fierce look on his face, the elder suddenly pointed his red coral staff to the sky and sent out a blue light like a signal bomb!


    In the tribe, a group of well concealed positions, a group of shark women and teenagers who had been preparing to fight, saw the signal, and immediately began to move!


    There are more than ten giant crossbow carts made of Honghuang stone and special wood, with two mackerel standing on each side.


    Instead of sharp arrows, the launch pad is filled with water and rock in its grooves.


    Although most of them are not high in cultivation, they have the same talent.


    After freezing the rocks and water, the giant catapult will fire in the direction of enemy invasion on the beach!


    More than a dozen huge rock hockey, across a long parabola, fell into the sea demon army camp!


    Those sea demons who were not highly trained became cannon fodder and suffered heavy casualties!


    Originally intended to rush into the shark tribe, the sea devil army suddenly suffered a loss, some sea demons began to tremble, dare not rush forward.


    "Do you think that with this kind of war weapon which has been out of date for thousands of years, we can stop the sea demon army of commander black scale!" Black scale order dew cold.


    "It''s not a weapon that will defeat you, it''s the backbone of our people!" The great elder said with awe.


    Black scale complexion a sink, "backbone? A group of guys who have been beaten by the clan to escape Sodom, and talk about their backbone? "


    "We didn''t run away. We just don''t like being used by people like you sirens


    We just chose Protect more precious things, "said Da Chang Lao Dao.


    "Ha ha! What nonsense! Good Then I will kill you, the great elder who guards the clan, and see if your people are so backbone! "


    Black scale''s voice did not fall, a holy land suddenly covered the beach, startled some people to retreat!


    "Elder!" Several of the generals were very worried.


    But the elder was fearless, and with a stick in his hand, he also released a holy land!Black scale''s eyes flickered, "hum It''s interesting. I can let general Ben play a little longer... "


    I saw the black scale snake moving, holding a golden spear, facing the elder is a fierce stab!


    Although the elder is old, his reaction is not slow. With a little staff, a huge water ball appears in front of the black scale!


    The resistance of the water ball is great. Although the spear runs through easily, the black scale is dragged for a moment!


    The elder cast the spell quickly, and the water ball condensed into ice again, freezing the black scale inside!


    "Hum..."


    Black scale in the ice inside a burst of laughter, a chaotic force release, ice hockey directly exploded!


    "I can''t put my hands and feet here. I''d better go and play in your tribe." black scale laughed, and the snake twisted and quickly flew to the tribe!


    The elder saw this, and he knew it was not good. Hurry up to catch up!


    At the same time, by a crossbow carriage, a tall baby faced man with white skin and long hair was shouting to several Spanish women.


    "Let''s go! This is too weak! Can''t stop the sea devil army! Run! Those sea demons kill people without blinking an eye It was jillen who was persuading.


    Several shark women also do not understand his words, just take care of themselves, continue to prepare the ice catapult.


    Gillen scratched her hair wildly, "sisters! If you don''t leave, it''s all right! Where is the dumpling? It''s still a small animal!!


    Isn''t Tangyuan your patron saint? Why isn''t it in the temple? What if it is trampled on by those sea demons? "


    The mackerel people saw that he was standing in the way all the time. They got angry and scolded him and asked him to leave quickly.


    At this time, the figure of black scale flew from afar. In the air, black scale waved his golden spear directly, and saw a thunder and lightning, just like a chain of electricity, raging in the tribe!


    "Boom..."


    A large number of shell houses were cracked, and three crossbow carts were directly destroyed by one blow!


    In bursts of screams, those shark women and children by the crossbow carriage were electrified into coke!


    "Oh! This is a big deal!! Let you run for your lives and don''t listen to me


    Gillen exclaimed, nervous, and ran back up the hill!


    The elder chased after him, furious, "black scale! Have the ability to fight the old man! What skill is it to bully those children? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Black scale fell on the open square and said with a wild laugh, "elder elder, you have lived for thousands of years. Don''t you know that there is no elder or younger in front of the war, but only the enemy and ourselves?"


    The golden spear on black scale''s hand was beating with thunder and lightning. His eyes were cold and said, "I''ll ask you for the last time, where is that thing..."


    The elder stood more than ten meters away, chopping nails to cut off the railway: "never want to know!"


    At the same time, the elder has already cast his magic, and countless cold and chaotic forces gather in front of her. In an ice crystal storm, a giant ice sword shoots towards the black scale!


    Black scale grinned ferociously, not retreating, but advancing, and the spear in his hand drew a thunderbolt electric light, just like a Thunder Dragon going to sea!


    "I''ve become a holy body, and I''m afraid of you, the old lady of the holy heart!"


    No matter how many pieces of ice left on him, a spear pierced the ice sword and directly stabbed the elder!


    The speed of the elder''s body naturally can''t keep up with the swift and violent black scale. Now it''s too late to avoid the key points!


    Just as the old woman''s face was pale, a small black and white figure sprang up from behind!


    "Patron saint?" The big elder found the Tangyuan in front of him and exclaimed.


    "Oh


    In mid air, the Tangyuan in front of the old woman called out in front of the lightning spear!


    Seeing the spear will first penetrate the body of Tangyuan, a strange scene happened!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    2195


    in a flash, the black scale spear and body had a magical deflection?


    It''s like what kind of force has forcibly isolated the space and changed the orbit!


    Black scale''s fatal blow is directly blocked away, which makes black scale, tangyuan and elder pass by in a wrong way!


    Black scale suddenly turned back and looked at the dumpling and his spear. He was sure that he was right. He could not have made such a low-level mistake!


    Can be devious, attack to half deflection, what is the situation?!


    "Thank you very much for saving your life! It''s useless! And the patron saint will help... "


    "Patron saint?"


    Black scale shows a touch of thinking color, suddenly think of something, look at the temple of eyes, and look at the dumplings!


    "Is it Is this white one It''s a dog! " Black scale exclaimed.


    "Well..." Tangyuan smash it hit the mouth, bear''s paw scratched the furry ears, it seems a little distressed how to do.


    Black scale eye dew essence awn, laughed: "did not expect to have an unexpected harvest, heard that Chen Chen has the unique" evil spirit "talent among the thousands of divine beasts.


    You can avoid any fatal injury in the world. If you want to die, you have to die naturally


    When Chiyou was defeated in the war, a group of fierce animals who followed him all died. However, he could not die Ha ha


    If this is really a rare beast among all the white ones, your majesty will be very happy to take it back. ".


    On hearing this, the elder quickly hugged the dumpling, "don''t want to take the guardian God away!"


    "Old man, without it, you just died. You want to stop me!"


    In the roar of the black scale, the figure took a dark wind, and once again pointed out a spear at the elder!


    A chaotic force of the holy body realm, with a raging tornado, is attacking the elder!


    The elder wanted to loosen the dumpling, but the dumpling wrapped around the elder''s neck and hung on the old woman!


    The elder suddenly realized what he was doing. Instead of dodging, he rushed directly to the front!


    I saw that the black wind tornado was about to swallow up the elder, and there was a strange displacement!


    The tornado seems to have changed its course. It twists and blows sideways!


    Taking this opportunity, the great elder''s staff and several cold stars appeared in the sky, and the blue ice awn released more than a dozen ice thorns!


    "Susu, Susu --"


    the ice thorn shoots towards the black scale!


    However, the black scale snake moves very fast. After a twist to avoid the ice thorn, the golden spear drags on the ground and draws an arc-shaped ice track!


    One after another like vines of the general water, from the ice gully flying out, winding into a strong rope general!


    "Sea snake dungeon!"


    The chain of water turns into innumerable spitting serpents, which is bound to the elder!


    This time, the elder failed to escape. His hands, feet and body were bound directly, so it was difficult to move!


    Dumplings are also directly tied there, "ouao" cry, but there is no way.


    "Well, as long as it''s not a fatal injury, what''s the use even if you''re carrying it?"


    The black scale spear turned in his hand and said contemptuously, "it seems that the general still looks high on your people. In terms of this strength, do you want to die and not let go?"


    The elder''s face was angry, and suddenly the power of chaos bloomed in his body!


    Followed by, a mysterious power, directly let her bind the sea snake magic completely invalid!


    "It''s in you!" Black scale is a Leng first, and then great joy!


    But the elder didn''t speak. He leaned on his stick and a cold whirlpool appeared under the black scale''s body!


    "Bad!"


    Black scale realized his carelessness, but it was too late!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    it''s like the eruption of an ice volcano, a storm of ice crystals rising from the sky, directly rolling the black scales into the sky!


    The dense ice crystal fragments are like countless sharp blades, which make a lot of wounds on the black scales, and the blue blood splashes!


    Even if it is a holy body, it can also be divided into strong and weak, which does not mean that the holy body can completely resist the attack of the state of mind.


    Black scale a suit of armor was destroyed, the ground was tattered, fell to the ground, a wipe of blood from the corners of his mouth, full of gloomy anger!


    "Old woman It''s also a treasure. It''s troublesome You forced me to do it! "


    Black scale pointed the spear into the air, three successive thunder blasts in mid air!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Three thunders, apparently some kind of signal!


    Not long ago, we heard the sound of penetrating horn coming from the sea!


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the waves are rolling up hundreds of meters!


    A huge black and blue object with a width of several hundred meters reveals its true appearance from the sea!Like a huge head like a mountain, a pair of red and black eyes, just like two rounds of blood moon!


    When the tentacles stretched from the sea to the land, we found that the length of the tentacles was more than km!


    Hundreds of sea monsters, playing the long conch horn, standing on the huge object, are obviously using a special rhythm to control the war beast!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a tentacle presses down on the beach, as if a mountain is pressing down!


    A group of mackerels, even the soldiers of the sea devil army, have been crushed into mud before they can escape!


    "Black scale! How many people of our two clans have been killed by the abyssal monster since ancient times!


    Are you not afraid to be condemned by your ancestors if you use this fierce beast as a weapon? " The elder said angrily.


    "As long as it is useful to the sea demon family, even if it can be domesticated and utilized, why not?"


    We don''t grin like the sea monster! slow-witted!


    In a moment, this place will be razed to the ground!


    You have to be stubborn to hide the baby, not willing to hand it out?! Your people That''s not worth saving? "


    The elder''s face was livid. She heard all kinds of screams coming from the distance. Seeing the huge tsunami coming, mountain like tentacles climbed onto the beach. Her eyes were shaken


    But at this time, a pair of sharp, toward the tribe quickly came.


    Tiger ray and other generals were covered with blood and hissed: "elder! Let''s help


    Obviously, after defeating the sirens on the beach, he rushed to help.


    Seeing the fearless eyes in the eyes of these generals, the elder was stunned. Her eyes were red and she faced the black scales and said, "even if you have deep-sea monsters, you can''t succeed!"


    Black scale looked at a group of shark experts who surrounded him and sneered, "OK General Ben will kill you all with trolls! And dig it out of your old woman''s stomach


    Black scale said, directly a flying body, toward the direction of the monster.


    He doesn''t intend to continue to take risks in fighting. With the troll as a thug, he can take advantage of it.


    And the landing of the deep-sea monster has made the land shake near the shark tribe!


    "Long Long... "


    Rocks the size of houses, rolling down from the mountains!


    The barbarian Jilun is now facing a dangerous mountain, a rush to climb.


    "Tuotuo! Extension! Don''t have an accident! I''m here to save you!... "


    Just as jilen was halfway there, a huge shadow appeared in the air!


    Looking up, it is a tentacle of the giant demon in the deep sea, which just falls on this piece!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±Jillen screamed, scurrying!


    Only heard a burst of rock breaking sound, a few hills were directly pressed into a valley!


    As the tentacles left, Gillen emerged from a pile of rocks, ashen and bloody.


    Looking at the valley which has been completely crushed and there is no living things in front of her, Jilun looks like a dead grey, her shoulders tremble and her breath is heavy


    "Tuotuo..."


    His two fists, gradually dead grip


    At the same time, Ye Fan, who has been immersed in the cultivation in the cave, finally feels a trace of something wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    2196


    the violent shaking and falling gravel, even if it would not loosen the prison''s prohibition, also had an impact.


    Ye Fan opened his eyes, even if it was useful to use Qianlong Jue, a pair of eyes still sent out a burning golden flame!


    When the mind moved, a sense of divine consciousness spread. The cave was once a powerful spiritual restraint, but now it is in vain.


    Ye Fan''s divine sense penetrates the prohibition, covering the entire shark tribe and even the surrounding sea area!


    Ye Fan is sitting in the cave, but he has a panoramic view of the outside!


    "Bad..."


    His spirit, unprecedented surging, like a vast ocean!


    But ye fan didn''t want to feel happy about it. He could not help but rush to the cave!


    For ye fan, the spiritual prohibition set up by the Spanish people was an iron wall.


    But now, just like rotten wood, it is smashed by Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan picked up the little gold lying outside the cave. Looking at the confused dragon, he said, "you greedy snake! It''s all out there! Why don''t you call me! "


    Xiaojin was very aggrieved, "master I''m worried about you. I''m afraid you don''t have a reaction


    But for you, my master! It''s ok if you die. You can''t have an accident


    By the way, master, are you better? Is it all right? "


    Ye Fan really can''t refute this guy, after all, his words are for his good.


    The key is that he is immersed in the fun of "infinite shaping spirit".


    This practice is so interesting that I can''t stop it!


    "Hum, you''re so glib, I don''t know who to learn from!" Ye Fan said with a straight face.


    Once again, Xiaojin looked at the man eagerly, but he was still.


    Ye Fan a flash, the figure has disappeared in front of the small golden face.


    With his head askew, Xiaojin looks at the cave with a little doubt. He flies over and tries to enter directly.


    "Bang! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    an invisible force directly shakes Xiaojin away!


    Xiaojin turns his head in surprise and looks at the direction Ye Fan leaves


    Not far away, the deep-sea Troll has been completely ashore!


    More than a dozen tentacles are like a dozen crisscross mountains, rolling up and down, making the beach and the shark tribe a mess!


    Although most of the well-trained sharks fly into the air to avoid these destructive tentacles, there are still some who can''t dodge and are directly crushed!


    At this time, the sea demon army has returned to the sea, they have no need to participate in the war, in front of the deep-sea monster, they will only hinder.


    Black scale stood in the air, looking at a group of retreating sharks, and said with a ferocious smile: "press up! Not one of them


    A group of sea demon mages received instructions, playing a unique melody, long and varied complex sound waves, so that the deep-sea trolls began to target at the shark people.


    "Deep sea trolls are mentally retarded, but they are not afraid of spiritual attacks! Hard as iron! Super strong recovery, broken arm can live, broken shell can be healed!


    The only way to kill it is to destroy its core viscera. Only by attacking it from the mouth of its abdomen can it be effective! "


    The tiger ray general turned his head and said to the elder, "elder, please bring people to attract the monster. I''ll take someone to find a chance to rush down to it!"


    "Go! All those who are good at using magic will follow me to drag this monster! "


    The big elder took the lead, and a group of shark people showed their magic arts in succession. Ice arrows, ice spears, water dragons and wind blades beckoned to the monsters in the deep sea!


    But these magic, even if it is the great elder''s chaotic power, can not leave any obvious trace on the body of the deep-sea Troll!


    Deep sea monster''s strong defense, let the shark people feel despair!


    The tiger ray, with seven or eight shark elites, sprints to get through a gap between tentacles and enter the belly of the troll.


    But as soon as they got under the tentacles, they saw the tentacles suddenly pressing down!


    "No! It''s a trap


    The elder looked pale with fear.


    The black scales in the air sneered, "stupid shark, do you really think that our domesticated abyssal monster is still so mentally retarded? With the command of our sea demon clan, there will be no flaw in the deep sea monster! "


    "Get out of here!"


    The tiger ray yelled loudly, and some of the shark''s elite also responded very quickly, which should be avoided directly.


    But did not expect, giant demon tentacles, countless a sucker like round hole, is a large number of jet black liquid!


    These black and smelly liquid, like a dense black rainstorm, fell on a group of shark people such as tiger rays.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the elite members of the shark screamed bitterly. The black liquid was strongly corrosive and toxic, which made them scarred, turned black and vomited black blood on the groundSeeing this scene, the rest of the mackerel are completely flustered. How can they get close to such horrible monsters!?


    At this time, a figure fell on a broken shell house, it was YeFan!


    Ye Fan saw the battle, a burst of frustration, he is still late!


    Just as he was about to make a move, he suddenly saw a confused figure running past


    Ye Fan frowned. The man who was running, wearing big leather pants, and was white all over, was Jilun gerretu!


    There was no more smile on Gillen''s baby face. Her eyebrows were frowning and her eyes were angry.


    The elder and a group of shark people were stunned when they saw him running forward.


    Especially some of the shark women, because just now clearly saw jilen escape, how come back?


    "Gillen! It''s dangerous here! Run The elder called quickly.


    These days, Gillen has also brought them friendliness and joy in the tribe.


    In fact, we all like this so-called biologist who is crazy and obsessed with small animals.


    Even though the goods every day want to slip into the temple, want to touch the patron saint, but it is not annoying.


    This barbarian young man, unknowingly, has left a good impression on the shark tribe. Naturally, no one wants to see him die miserably.


    But Gillen did not intend to retreat, he pointed to the deep-sea monster, is a angry rebuke: "you! You are the monster! You killed Tuotuo family!! You killed Tuotuo


    This time, a group of sea monsters are confused. Who is this guy? Who is Tuotuo?


    But ye fan and some mackerels react that Jilun came here to seek justice for the groundhog family?


    Black scale frowned, "noisy, beat him to death first!"


    The sea demon mages played their trumpets, and a pair of blood moon giant eyes turned and a giant tentacle pressed down toward Jilun!


    "Jillen!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    there are some shouts from the shark, and some spells are lost, but they can''t resist the attack of this tentacle!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the blink of an eye, Gillen is covered with tentacles! I can''t see half a person again!


    A group of elders can''t bear to protest, because no one can see the danger in their hearts.


    Good people are crushed like this, of course, they can''t bear it.


    Ye Fan is squinting, he just did not plan to help Jilun.


    When I saw Jilun before, Ye Fan had been seriously injured and his spirit was damaged. In addition, his mental strength was weak, but he didn''t notice anything.


    But this time, Ye Fan found that the goods were a little strange


    Suddenly! A surge of pressure, with the spirit of the powerful vitality of the breath, from the position where Gillen disappeared, spread out!


    "Zizi..."


    The energy of the blue flame, like countless green grass, darts out from under the tentacles of the deep-sea Troll!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    2197


    the next second, I heard a thunderous roar, and saw a huge man with a body of nearly three meters, his muscles like a steel sculpture, and his eyes burst with blue flame!


    Although the giant Han''s body is already very majestic, in front of the giant demon in the deep sea, he is just like a mole ant!


    Even if the mountain is strong enough, it''s hard for Han to get up!!?


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    giant Han yelled, his eyes, even his mouth and nose, from the inside out, releasing the blue flame!


    Even if his face is full of muscles, looks like a lot of old city, no longer the round baby face, but still can recognize, this is jilen!!


    Jilen slightly bent his knees, and then his legs to the ground, the ground suddenly collapsed into a deep pit!


    Jilun, with the help of his hands, pushed his tentacles away!


    When the tentacles land, the ground makes a heavy noise


    A group of shark people, including the elder, have been stunned. What kind of abnormal power is this!?


    Although the tentacles of the deep-sea monster are not really as heavy as mountains, they are definitely comparable to the weight of a big mountain.


    This Jilun, alone, can push a mountain away!?


    Ye Fan in the distance saw this scene, his eyes showed a look, and his mouth was filled with a smile


    "Holy land?! This Who the hell is this? "


    Black scale and a group of sea demons are stupid. They think that this is just a crazy person. Who thinks that this person''s strength is so amazing!?


    Jilun didn''t stop there. With a little effort at his feet, he flew up hundreds of meters in the air!


    Super ability to control the air, let him spread his wings like an eagle in the air.


    Gillen''s majestic arm stretched out in the direction of the ocean


    Deep in the ocean, came a turbulent sound of breaking water, a fire red light, breaking through the waves!


    Like a meteor, it fell into Gillen''s hands!


    It''s a golden axe with flaming flames and bird patterns!


    The axe alone is more than two meters wide, and the thickest position is nearly half a meter.


    The long handle of the axe is more than four meters, which is as strong as a court pillar!


    Even if Gillen''s body, which was as big as a little giant, was a little small in front of the axe!


    When Gillen held the axe in both hands, the red flame on the axe turned into a brilliant green flame!


    On the pattern of a god bird on the ax, a pair of eyes of the God Bird flash out golden red light, as if living in general!


    "This Is this To recognize the sacred object of the Lord, the giant axe "kaloulo"


    Seeing this magic weapon, black scale immediately thought of something and exclaimed, "you are the man king buchahar!? Why are you here? "


    Big elder and a group of Spanish soldiers have also suddenly come to realize that, after all, the Spanish have lived in the wilderness for a long time and know more about the wild culture.


    "It''s a kaluro axe Jilun is the current man king! " The elder also felt strange.


    Gillen seemed not to hear their words at all, and his eyes were only angry at the monsters of the deep sea!


    I saw his hands holding a huge axe, the body in the air a backward bend, and then the waist and abdomen muscles burst force!


    The axe fell down!!


    "Cheer up!"


    Like a thunderbolt, a blue flaming bird flew out of the axe, bringing a sharp light curtain of blue flame, and vertically cut into the body of the deep-sea monster!


    Those sea demon mages at the top of the deep-sea Troll are directly destroyed into countless pieces if touched by the blue flame!


    On pangran''s body of the giant demon, there was a black and blue crack, just like a ravine which was constantly cracking. Black blood was constantly emerging from all kinds of sour and smelly liquid!


    Like the sound of a landslide, the deep-sea monster tilted back, split into two, and fell back into the sea!


    "No! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the black scale roared and roared. I can''t believe that the deep-sea monster was taken away by Jilun with an axe!?


    The shark people are excited, cheering deafening!


    After Jilun finished chopping the axe, the blue flame on his body quickly dissipated. As soon as he released his hand, the axe fell from the air.


    Others also follow the vertical fall, the mid air body is also constantly shrinking, into the original size.


    When Jilun was caught by the shark soldiers, he was back to normal, sweating and panting.


    "I''m so tired Hey, hey Revenge for Tuotuo Revenge... "


    Although he was half dead, Gillen''s baby face was full of simple, honest and contented smile. It seemed that as long as he wanted to avenge the house of xerodes, nothing else would matter.


    "Elder What''s going on? Ji Will your highness Man Wang be all right? "


    The shark soldiers are concerned, at this time Jilun, has been their benefactor.The elder shook his head and said with a smile: "recognize the holy thing of the Lord. The special attribute of the giant axe, the kaloulo, is that it can release the whole body''s strength instantly


    His highness Man Wang should be so tired that he has to kill with a single blow


    But it really needs this kind of explosive power to deal with such a fierce beast with strong regeneration ability


    A thunder wrapped figure, from the sky!


    The golden spear in black scale''s hand is beating with fierce lightning, and his eyes are murderous!


    "Buchahar can help you kill the abyssal troll, but he''s not safe now!


    My black scale is going to kill you and the current man king!


    Today, it''s destined to be a great day for my black scale and sea demon family


    The elder saw this, and quickly took a group of shark elite, blocking in front of Jilun, one by one showed the resolute color of fearless death.


    Black scale''s whole body surges ten percent chaotic force, the holy body realm''s prestige, suddenly covers the entire scene, lets a group of shark''s faces change greatly!


    Before the original battle, black scale has not yet exerted all his strength!?


    At the critical moment, when Hei Ling intends to kill the shark with his spear, all the people on the scene feel the awe of the spirit, which suddenly covers the whole scene!


    The surrounding area of the shark tribe, and even the sea devil army in the three sides of the sea, were all shivering!


    If the tyranny of the king just now was like a mountain on their chests, it would have crushed them even with their bones into powder!


    This sharp and incomparable cold breath pierces into everyone''s soul!!


    Sword!! This is the sword power!?


    "This How could that be possible? " Black scale''s face was panic stricken, and suddenly turned to look at one side, the direction of a man''s coming


    The elder and a group of shark people all turn their necks rigidly and look at the guests who have disappeared some days


    "Oh Tangyuan in a pair of black eyes shining, fluttering over.


    After holding the dumplings, Ye Fan rubbed the little guy''s furry ears and raised his mouth slightly. "I didn''t run away this time. I really became a patron saint..."


    "Oh


    Tangyuan held his head high, as if to express that there was no escape at all!


    "Gudong..."


    On the other side, black scale swallows his throat, holding the spear hand, shaking


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    2198


    "Emperor Imperial sword? Is Your honor is Sword God! "


    After all, the demon kingdom is not as closed as Sodom. The high-level of the demon Kingdom, such as black scale, naturally has some knowledge of some important events in the great land.


    The sword God was born in the sky and killed jiujianxian, one of the three swordsmen. If they don''t know this news, they don''t have to think about counterattack.


    However, Hei Ling never thought that the imperial sword idea was so intimidating that he could not even speak well!!


    He didn''t know that now he was faced with the idea of matchless sword, which had already been completely transformed!


    In the past, when it was just the golden elixir of sword, Ye Fan could use the sword to achieve the prestige of holy land.


    But now it has been a long time since the sword spirit, the key is more than one spirit body!


    The meaning of sword is pure combat effectiveness. The pressure released and the oppressive force brought by it are far more than that of pure molding spirit realm!


    Therefore, although Ye Fan is only a double disintegration, his sword will not lose to any holy spirit realm!


    Black scale''s heart beat to his throat, and his intestines would be regretful!


    It''s just a matter of meeting a man king. I even met the sword God!?


    How can there be such two great gods in this small tribe of mackerel!?


    Ye Fan raised his head, he did not understand what the sea demon black scale said, and frowned slightly.


    The elder responded and quickly translated: "he is asking Are you Sword God


    The elder and a group of sharks, including Gillen, who was lying there, looked at Ye Fan rather complicatedly.


    Sword God? Can let black scale so afraid of the character, in the end where sacred?


    They only know that ye fan was injured before, but they didn''t expect that after Ye Fan recovered, there would be such a shocking pressure!


    In particular, some of them even laughed at Ye Fan, and their eyes were especially uneasy at this time.


    At last, the people understand that the patron saint will be with him! No wonder the dragon will follow!


    Ye Fan listened, but was not interested in answering. Instead, he threw the dumplings to his side and walked towards the black scale.


    He just went out of the pass and gained a lot. He just wanted to have a try.


    The sea demon almost killed him, and the sea demon leader of the holy body realm made a mess of this place. It seems to be a good target


    Seeing ye fan coming, black scale quickly stepped back ten steps and yelled: "sword God! We have no injustice or hatred! I am the commander-in-chief of the sea demon army of demon kingdom!


    If you kill me, you will be the enemy of demon kingdom! You may not know how serious the consequences are We don''t have to be hostile at all... "


    Ye Fan was not bothered to take care of it. What did this guy say? He moved at his feet, and his whole body was burning with Longyan. He hit the black scale with his fist!


    With the intention of sword, the goods may not be able to block a sword, and even can not be qualified to let him use the sword.


    Ye Fan plans to use some new skills, just to see the effect.


    Black scale saw that the words didn''t work, so he was in a hurry and encouraged his cultivation. Opening his mouth was a spiritual shock wave!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±The shrill sound suddenly rises!


    Although black scale didn''t use spirit attack when fighting with the shark, it was because both races were good at and immune to this kind of sound wave and spiritual killing.


    But to deal with the leaf sail of human beings, black scale naturally takes out the talent of housekeeping!


    Ye Fan was hit by this move in the sea, and now he faces the sound wave of the sea demon again. Not only he, but also those shark people behind him pinch sweat for him!


    After all, the mackerel people clearly remember that Ye Fan''s resistance to mental attack is pitifully weak!


    How can Ye Fan bear the spiritual attack of the sea demon in the holy body realm!?


    Ye Fan himself is quite vigilant, instantly running his own five claw dragon soul to protect his God!


    The spirit of sound waves, like a strong wind, blew past him!


    But It''s just a gust of wind!


    Ye Fan''s heart a joy, his Dantian in a lot of spirit, spiritual power as rich as the ocean!


    Even the soul of the dragon has been conquered and used by the spirit force. It is not afraid of the spirit attack of the sea demon!


    I think so. If the five clawed Golden Dragon realm is still afraid of the sea demon''s talent attack after mastering the dragon soul, is the dragon''s blood not rubbish?


    Black scale see Ye Fan standing there, but it seems not affected, suddenly the dark channel is not good!


    Ye Fan laughed at the corner of his mouth Like mental attacks? Then try mine... "


    Before Ye Fan''s voice fell, the spirit of the five clawed Golden Dragon emerged from his head, just like the shadow of a huge dragon head more than ten meters wide and high, emitting a sacred golden light!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with the sound of the dragon, Ye Fan lit a colorful flame with one hand, and slapped it on the earth with one hand!


    In the nine changes of the dragon, the dragon soul unique skill that can only be used by the five claw Golden Dragon realm can be used, boldly play!!"Magic heart and seven dragons flash!"


    Colorful dragon flame blooming, only to see the earth suddenly appeared seven color aperture!


    In the seven apertures, seven colorful glass dragon shadows with tens of meters in length were shot out of one circle and fell into another!


    It''s like seven color dragons, turning the earth into water and shuttling around wantonly!


    Seven dragons fly, seven flash, the final black scale formation of encirclement potential, directly howling to block him, completely engulfed!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the black scale can not be avoided at all. The colorful light dragon transformed by the seven dragon spirits feels shocked and has a headache after seven shocks!!


    If it was not for the spirit of the sea demon itself, this move would be enough to make him collapse!


    But before black scale returned to his senses, the scene in front of him had already made him despair!


    Ye Fan didn''t know when he had appeared in front of him. He was surrounded by Golden Dragon Fire and his fists were hot and hot!


    "Dragon Boxing A thousand blows


    The power of the dragon''s blood is concentrated in the double fists. With the unique way of exercise, the strength and speed of both arms can be improved in a short time!


    The destructive power of this move should be the first few close combat skills in the nine changes of the dragon.


    However, due to the high requirements for the physical quality of users, even to the Golden Dragon realm, it may not be able to use it.


    But ye fan is not the same, physical fitness, for him is never a problem!


    In a flash, two arms made a dazzling Long Yan fist, countless inch strength in this moment that burst out!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM The sound of boxing was too fast to tell!


    Normal heavy punches will directly fly the enemy, so it is difficult to receive the next punch, and displacement is necessary.


    However, because the speed is too fast and the force is too strong, it will produce reverse airflow when the fist is closed.


    Let the opponent seem to be sucked, keep in place, continue to be in the next boxing!


    The black scale didn''t even have time to react. Every part of his body was baptized with heavy fists. His body was hit in the air and couldn''t fall down at all!


    From a distance, it was as if the black scale had been frozen in the air, and it was hard to be beaten!


    All this, in fact, only a few seconds!


    When ye fan finished a set of punches, he directly closed his fist, turned around, and walked directly to a group of shark people, too lazy to take a look.


    Behind him, the black scale was like a stake, standing in the same place. The armor on his body was full of fragments, and even had been embedded in its body!


    In the dull eyes of a group of sharks, I saw the black scale''s body, unexpectedly "Peng" ground, fried into a piece of blood fog!


    All the survivors were breathless and gaping


    The black scale of the holy body realm was smashed by a fist!?


    Sword God Sword God But they haven''t used a sword yet!!


    Ye Fan showed a trace of regret at this time, and said to the elder: "sorry, there was something unexpected in the practice. It was my negligence. If you come out early, you won''t die. "


    The elder also took a deep breath and barely calmed down. There was a look of awe in his eyes.


    "Your honor You''re welcome. This is the war of our Spanish people. If you don''t have your honor, today''s future will be I can''t imagine


    You are the benefactor of our family, "said the elder sincerely. A group of mackerels behind him were also full of gratitude.


    Ye Fan''s heart a sigh, the shark is still kind, this did not blame him.


    "But Sir, it doesn''t matter if you kill the black scale directly? After all, he is a general of demon kingdom.


    Did you not understand what he said just now The elder worried that this matter would bring trouble to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan laughs innocently, "lion, won''t care what sheep say.".


    The scene of the shark people a burst of silence, after a while, with reverent eyes, have nodded.


    "But Ye Fan looked down at Jilun lying there pretending to be dead. "I''d like to hear Someone is a lion. Why does he always have to pack sheep


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    "I didn''t lie to you, I''m really jillen gerretu..."


    "Who was it that I saw just now that killed the monster with an axe?" Ye Fan asked.


    "That''s the man king buchahar..." "He''s him, I''m me, we''re not alone!" Gillen said seriously


    The elder on one side couldn''t listen to it anymore. "My highness, the matter has come to this point. Why don''t you admit it?


    Is it not true that the great axe of kaloulo, the sacred object of the Lord, is the magic weapon that buchahar, the contemporary man king, received from the barbarian temple the blessing of the barbarian God?


    In Sodom, I have heard of the deeds of buchahar. Different from other sacred objects, they will choose their masters.


    Is it not the best proof that the master is immortal and can never be used by others?


    Is it possible that in a short period of several decades, will it be possible for him to find a second master? "


    Gillen looked distressed. "That axe belongs to buchahar, but it''s not mine! I''m jillen, not buchahar... "


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something and frowned: "is it Do you have a split personality


    "Split personality? It''s new, it seems to be a little interesting... "


    Now that Jilun was almost recovered, he stood up and said with a smile, "anyway, I''m Jilun now. Don''t call me buchahar. I''m a biologist, not a man king!"


    With that, Jilun patted the dust on his pants and said, "I''m going to find Tuotuo''s family. In case of danger, the Xerox will directly hide in the hole and will not come out.


    The abominable monster just now killed Tuotuo''s family. I have to help them bury them well... "


    Then, regardless of the surprised eyes, Gillen ran to the direction of the collapse of the mountain.


    "This man King It''s quite different from what I imagined. "The elder laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    Ye Fan nodded. Anyway, at least the first task of the temple was to find manwang, which was completed, and only brought him back to the wilderness.


    He finally understood why the Tangyuan was an important hint This man Wang is a little animal lover.


    Just then! Only heard the earth''s "rumble" loud, as if an earthquake is constantly strengthening!


    Everyone feels that the ground is shaking wildly!


    The original shambles of the tribe, the houses collapsed again, the huge rocks on the mountain, rolling down!


    "What''s going on?"!? Are there any monsters in the sea demon army? " The generals said nervously.


    Ye Fan spreads his divine sense. After checking, he frowns and says, "it''s not the sea devil Army Black scale is dead, and the army has fled and retreated. "


    Looking inland in Sodom, he felt more and more clearly what a powerful breath was approaching!


    "It''s from the mainland. What''s coming?"


    The elder and some other generals of the mackerel all looked frightened!


    Ye Fan noticed the expression of the group of sharks, and said suspiciously, "elder, do you know something?"


    The elder looked ashamed and sighed: "to be honest, you asked me something before I didn''t tell the truth for the sake of the safety of the tribe


    In almost every region of Sodom, there are powerful monsters, fierce beasts and even divine beasts, dividing their own territory.


    Our tribe is located just at the border of the two lords'' territory, so it has been stable!


    But the invasion of the deep-sea Troll just now seems to have disturbed the Lord inside... "


    Just when ye fan was about to ask what, he suddenly found that a mountain in the inland direction had already been set ablaze!


    Red fire clouds, such as thousands of red horses galloping!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    I saw a fierce beast that looked like a dragon rather than a dragon, like a horse but not a horse, with red scales all over the body, and a burning flame. While running in the wind, it completely ignited the mountains and fields into a sea of fire!


    "Your honor So That''s the Huolin you''re looking for! "


    "What?" Ye Fan was surprised and pleased.


    The elder sighed: "this fire forest is located in the inland volcanic lava. Our people never dare to approach it rashly!


    For thousands of years, Huolin hasn''t appeared. It''s safe with our shark tribe, but now But it infuriated him!


    Just now it must have been Huolin, which led to the eruption of the volcano over there, which caused the earthquake! "


    Ye Fan hears the light in her eyes. She can''t find a place to go without any trouble!?


    Is worried about time has passed more than a month, he did not have the whereabouts of Huolin grass, as a result, this appeared!?


    It''s no wonder that the man and herbs are not hard to find!


    It is not difficult to understand that the elder did not want to say it before.


    The fire forest just ran to this side, and I don''t know how many mountains and forests have been burned down. This breath is not ordinary. The holy land is comparable. How dare the shark tribe to provoke?"Ah, ah!! How can there be such a monster! "


    Jilen, who just ran past, turned his head again and started to run away!


    "All the people of the people are at your command! Take refuge at sea! Take all the children! Come on The voice of the great elder spread throughout the tribe.


    At this time, they all ignored the various items in the tribe, left their homes and began to flee.


    "Sir! Go to the sea to avoid it! Although the fire Lin is only the descendant of dragon and other monsters, it is already half of the divine beast The elder advised.


    Ye Fan turned his head and said, "isn''t your tribe all destroyed?"


    "The tribe is destroyed and can be rebuilt! I wish I had nothing to do with it Said the elder.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "elder, I''m looking for Huolin grass, but Huolin appears. How can I just walk like this?"


    "You may as well do it! Wait for the fire Lin to retreat, and then look for it from its walking track!


    Now the fire Lin wants to clear up its territory. Don''t be regarded as the enemy The elder said in a hurry.


    Ye Fan knows that the old woman is concerned about his safety when he is his own person.


    However, Ye Fan is not arrogant. He thinks that the fire Lin is very strong. If he was the former one, he might consider avoiding his edge.


    However, Ye Fan now feels that the fire Lin doesn''t make him feel unable to resist.


    If he can, he still hopes to save the tribe of the mackerel people. After all, it has accumulated the painstaking efforts of the Spanish people for thousands of years.


    "Elder, don''t worry, I can still deal with a fire Lin," Ye Fan reassured the old woman.


    But the elder shook his head, "you don''t know! This is not just Huolin! And... "


    Don''t wait for the elder to finish speaking, the roaring sound of water flows out of the sea again!


    On the vast sea surface, there is a deep trench hundreds of kilometers!?


    The sea water is divided on both sides, like a waterfall stretching for several kilometers!


    Deep in the sea, a giant beast that looks like a Kirin, but is covered with dark blue scales. Its breath is quite different from that of the fire forest. It steps on the water waves and rushes towards the land quickly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    2200


    one fire and one water, two giant beasts, looking at each other from a distance, have already roared and roared, obviously they are not satisfied with each other!


    Ye fancai remembered, the elder said, this is the junction of the two lords!


    Since one side of Huolin has run out, the other side will naturally run out to guard its own territory!


    "Is this Kirin, too?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    However, the elder looked devout and said in a loud voice: "this is not a unicorn, but a guardian beast called" pangagkistrodon ", which is the guardian of our family and has always depended on each other for life


    "I don''t know?! This is a "water repellent" Viper? "


    According to legend, the snake viper is the descendant of the dragon. He likes water and can make the flood recede and keep the peace of one side.


    Ye Fan took a closer look at it and noticed that the pit viper looked like a unicorn at first glance, but it was actually different in appearance and was not one of the same species.


    When the shark people saw the appearance of the pit viper, they stopped retreating one after another, and began to worship. They were all very excited.


    Big long old Zhang opened his mouth, a dark blue bead, spit out from her mouth, lingering in bursts of light blue dense.


    "Sir, to be honest, the sea demon and the demon kingdom came here to capture this water repellent bead, so as to find and control the Viper


    At that time, we were slaughtered by the ice and fire beast jiuying. Thanks to Chiyou emperor''s rescue, jiuying was defeated.


    But for this reason, an eye was pecked down. Emperor Chiyou ordered a group of craftsmen to work together and refine it into a rare treasure "water avoiding bead".


    With this water escape, the demon kingdom can open its way in the sea, and quickly dispatch all kinds of monsters on the demon kingdom to the flood land.


    And once they really come up with a way to control it, then with its power, it will be able to submerge large cities on the vast land into a vast ocean!


    At that time, the Terran will have no ability to parry in front of the sea demon and other clans The elder trembled.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that there were still such ways in it. I have to say that the strategic intention of the demon kingdom is good, but unfortunately, he met him and was disrupted


    Just imagine, if the endless sea water flooded into the vast land, the monsters in the sea would swarm on, but it was too powerful


    "This pit viper is your guardian beast. Why don''t you let it come out to deal with the abyssal monster?" Ye Fan said strangely.


    The great elder sighed, "this Pang Wei made friends with Chiyou emperor, and had just crossed here together.


    I have never seen it with my own eyes. How can I let the pit viper come out to help? "


    Ye Fan is speechless. To put it bluntly, today''s mackerel people are too weak. The Pang Agkistrodon has no friendship with them. In fact, he likes to ignore them.


    Can read in the ancestral love, coupled with their own blind eye, just stay in this area, even to give face.


    It was only when Huolin, a rival of the same level and incomparable with fire and water, appeared that the pit viper was willing to run out of the deep sea to maintain its territory and dignity.


    When he was talking, Huolin had a close encounter with the pit viper, head to head!


    The flaming fire Lin, with the whole body of the water surging, a collision, issued a huge earthquake!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the raging fire wave and water wave swept through the whole shark tribe, and almost no intact house could be seen on the ground!


    Compared with the black scale just now, the two dragons and beasts are not of the same level!


    Although the mackerel people are distressed by their homeland, they can only escape from the wilderness now!


    Xiao Jin then flew back to Ye Fan''s side. In his sapphire eyes, he was full of fear.


    "Master, master! It turns out that there are fire forests in that volcano! I said that that day, why did not the shark race in! I''m scared to death! Fortunately, I didn''t get caught by it


    Ye Fan looked at the burning tribes everywhere, frowned and said, "you go to talk to the fire Lin and the snake viper, and let them stop fighting. What are the monsters causing trouble?"


    Ye Fan actually feels baffled. It is not worth fighting between two dragons.


    Both of them are half divine beasts. Their wisdom must be high.


    It''s a pity that ye fan can''t talk to the monster. I wanted to ask the "old bear" of Tangyuan to talk to the pit viper. After all, they should know each other.


    But the lazy bear didn''t know where to go, so he had to let Xiao Jin communicate.


    But Xiaojin felt uneasy, "master It''s not very good They are all angry!


    I have just heard that Huolin said that it was an opportunistic provocation by Pang, and the latter said that Huolin didn''t obey the rules


    They saw the corpse of the deep-sea troll, but they didn''t know why Huolin was so angry. They said that the pit viper wanted to find a chance to harm it.


    Anyway, now that the pit viper is angry, I think they are just trying to find an excuse to fight. I will be beaten if I try to persuade them to fight! "


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. It turns out that these two guys have already said so much to each other!


    "You greedy snake, you are so timid Come on, I''ll go up with you"Master Is it really all right? "


    "No more nonsense, I''ll tie you into a dead knot!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan flew to the middle of Huolin and gongagkistrodon. A king level sword power and dragon power were released. As expected, the two dragons stopped fighting.


    Ye Fan reaches out and pats Xiaojin, making it responsible for the transmission.


    "Hum! Dragon''s boy! This is a fight between us, it has nothing to do with you! " After hearing this, Huolin directly sends a message to Ye Fan''s mind.


    Ye Fan was stunned. It turned out that they would communicate with each other directly, so he said with a smile: "you should work hard with each other. I don''t object to it. But this is a shark tribe. Can''t you fight in another place?


    In particular, you, viper, do you have any friendship with the ancestors of the shark people or are their guardians? It''s not appropriate for you to destroy their tribe like this? "


    "Stinky boy! What do you know!? I was only in the face of Chiyou emperor that I helped the mackerel expel nine babies!


    I''m blind in one eye because of the mackerel. Just a few broken houses. What if they were destroyed? " The pit viper disdains the way.


    Ye Fan tut mouth: "I warn you for the last time, you can''t go..."


    "Ha ha! Shenlong''s boy, even if you have the imperial sword idea, what can you do to me with your cultivation? "


    With one leg in the air, Huolin spreads out a red flame ripple in the air, and shoots a flame shock wave hundreds of meters long towards Ye Fan!


    But in the moment before the flame swept! Ye Fan''s direct triple disintegration!


    Ye Fan''s prestige seems to have changed from an ordinary person to a giant God!


    The blood of the Dragon ignited a white and golden dragon fire, which made the fire Lin''s flame not hurt Ye Fan Fen Fen!


    Fire Lin and pit viper are both eyes showing shock! Even the big elder on the ground, also thought of what, dumbfounded!


    Before Ye Fan appeared in the state of double disintegration, they didn''t see ye fan using disintegration!


    But this time, they are really looking at it!


    Huolin was just a surprise, but the Pang Agkistrodon had already shaken


    "The disintegration of Chiyou emperor!? You You are a dragon clan. How can you master Chiyou''s Dharma? " The pit viper was obviously a little messy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    "Now the important thing is not how can I get Chiyou''s method, but whether you should retreat or not?"


    Ye Fan is not interested in explaining too much. He has even seen the rosefinch at the level of the holy beast. Now, the strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. Naturally, these two half dragon beasts are not afraid.


    If, after the warning, the two still insist on fighting here, then no blame for his impoliteness.


    Obviously, he was still in awe of Chiyou. At this moment, his one eye was turning and his eyes were twinkling, which meant that he was timid.


    But Huolin didn''t think so, "it''s just a human race. It''s so wild! This is my territory, and it is you who should leave! "


    With that, Huolin stepped on the air heavily, and the flames spewed out between his mouth and nose, and his prestige rose again!


    The scorching high temperature reaches several thousand degrees in an instant. It seems that there is a round of scorching sun in the sky, and the sea water begins to boil and evaporate in large quantities!


    The Spanish people are extremely afraid and have to avoid it. Especially some children, they can''t resist such roasting. They cry bitterly and show signs of burns all over their bodies!


    Ye Fan sees this, and is immediately angry. What kind of temper is this Huolin? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid all the shark tribes will be burned out!


    Ye Fan is trying to direct out his sword, but he finds that it is not right. He has not found Huolin grass. If he kills Huolin, he will lose a lot.


    "Xiaojin, get out of the way," Ye Fan said.


    Xiaojin a listen, know ye fan to start, quickly fly away.


    The pit viper let out a few low growls, hesitated, or retreated silently, as if to act according to circumstances.


    Ye Fan''s whole body is full of dragon flame and fury. His arms are open, and the power of the dragon''s blood gathers quickly!


    Hand in hand, a dragon''s roar suddenly burst out!


    The red gold Longyan shock wave suddenly attacked the fire Lin, but the fire Lin was not in a hurry, and opened the huge mouth of the flame!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with a huge mouth, Huolin swallowed all the roars of the dragon!?


    The flame was beating around its mouth, and a little disdain appeared in the eyes of Huolin.


    "Shenlong''s boy, this is not enough for me to eat!"


    Ye Fan frowned, as if he had made a mistake. The main damage of the roar of dragon is the power of Longyan.


    In the final analysis, Longyan is also a kind of fire energy. It has little effect on Huolin, a semi divine beast.


    At this time, the fire Lin has a burst of suction, and then spit out a huge flame ball tens of meters wide, from its mouth!


    Ye Fan could have speeded up with dragon wings and dodged away directly, but it was wrong to think about it. This Dodge will bring disaster to the tribe and clan of the people below!


    Ye Fan immediately mobilized no double sword meaning, the golden light around the body formed a huge light ball of energy rotation!


    When the flame ball hit the shield around the leaf sail, the flame was quickly broken down into strands, attached to the leaf sail around the body!


    For a moment, it seems that ye fan is surrounded by the fire Lin flame, burning in the air!


    "Counterattack


    After Ye Fan has absorbed all the power of fireballs, he will give back the flame together with the meaning of no double sword!


    A flame, like a river pouring down, rushes towards the flaming forest!


    This attack not only has the flame, but also the sword meaning, the fire Lin also dare not eat raw directly.


    The fire Lin''s scales twinkled with gold, which seemed to be attached with a layer of gold armor. The fire Lin''s mouth spewed with fire, and it was forced to carry down the force of counterattack!


    Ye fan can''t help but be stunned. The fire Lin is really powerful. Now he has the spirit of sword and can''t fight back without double sword intention.


    However, the fire Lin is safe and sound, which shows that its physical talent is far superior to that of human beings.


    "Son of the clan! Even if you have awakened five claw Golden Dragon blood, but you are still just human!


    I''m a true descendant of the dragon, so you want to hurt me! "


    Fire Lin has been completely enraged, no longer intend to use long-range attack, directly toward Ye Fan!


    It intends to tear up this human being with its mighty demigod body!


    Ye Fan''s mind is moved. Huolin''s words remind him of one thing


    As soon as the flaming forest is approaching, Ye Fan turns into a dragon with nine changes. His muscles are twisted and his blood is boiling!


    See countless silk blood, from ye fan body fly out, into thousands of blood, fly toward the fire Lin!


    "Dragon killing skill Dragon coffin blood prison


    In the middle of the air, Ye Fan''s dragon blood diffused, and the red blood became a thick blood mist!


    In a very short period of time, the blood mist has turned into a airtight space, just like a huge square blood cube!


    This cube is just right. It''s the whole package of Huolin!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Huolin bumped into the bloody barrier, and the cube was shocked!


    Looking at one side of the cube, there are some signs of breaking, but before the fire Lin hits the second time, the blood cube inside, sudden changes!From the cube, shot out countless blood threads, connected to the body of the fire Lin, it has become countless pipes in general!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the fire Lin roared in surprise, and it found that its blood was being drained away!?


    This blood cube, just like a blood sucking cell, makes its blood out of control at all, and its whole body becomes chaotic!


    The blood flows disorderly, the body function greatly attenuates, the energy also cannot work normally, even the brain wants to be unable to think normally!


    Like thousands of needles into the body, living blood to pump it to death, this despair, pain, let Huolin thoroughly afraid!


    Ye Fan is outside, his face is a little pale, but he is slowly getting better.


    In nine changes of the dragon, there is an independent skill, which is "dragon killing skill".


    The so-called dragon slaughtering, of course, is aimed at the Dragon himself, even the world with dragon blood.


    In the world, it is not others who know the weakness of Shenlong, but Shenlong himself.


    Therefore, the dragon clan gradually mastered some dragon killing skills in the same clan battle.


    To be ironic, these powerful dragon killing techniques are almost all produced by dishonorable fighting.


    What''s more, from the requirements of mastering, they are all above the realm of five claw Golden Dragon. We can see that it was created by those gifted and powerful people in the clan.


    The Dragon coffin blood prison is one of them.


    This move is not pure killing, but with the resonance characteristics of the dragon blood, such as the integration of some principles of "scale fury", forcibly seduces the blood of the opponent of the same clan!


    This crazy move, the biggest rely on, is the dragon''s own strong recovery ability.


    Even if ye fan released a lot of his own blood, but he can quickly regenerate blood, so it will not lead to his own damage is too serious.


    Moreover, if ye fan''s dragon blood is not as strong as that in Huolin''s body, it will also make this move ineffective.


    However, Ye Fan, after all, is a genuine five claw golden dragon, and Huolin is only a "hybrid" variety, so there is no such concern.


    The Dragon coffin and blood prison can''t be more suitable for dealing with the hybrid descendants of these dragons!


    In the distance, the pit viper''s eyes clearly showed fear. It seemed to know that this hand was hard to resist.


    "I was wrong! I was wrong Beg you! Don''t take my blood again... "


    Huolin finds that he is getting weaker and weaker. After a while, his blood has been drained. Finally, he starts to beg for mercy.


    Ye Fan didn''t actually want to kill it, but in order to ensure that Huolin would not turn back, he still asked, "dare you do so recklessly in the future?"


    "I dare not I''m not going to come back to this tribe Sir, I''m just anxious to protect my son. I''m worried that you''re going to take my child away, so I''m so grumpy.


    Please let me go If I die, what will my child do... " Huolin is weak and panting. Tears fall from his eyes. He is so anxious that he wants to cry.


    Ye Fan a Leng, quickly collected the Dragon coffin blood prison, blood mist in the air.


    "Do you have children?" Ye Fan suddenly, no wonder the fire Lin is so fierce.


    After giving birth to puppies, aren''t they all fierce?!


    Although there is a big gap between Huolin and dogs, their nature is similar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    After suffering from the blood sucking, Huolin did not dare to be arrogant any more. He said mildly: "yes, it was not long after the baby was born. There was a big news here. I was worried about who wanted to harm my child and came here..."


    Ye Fan heard this, can not help but think of the rosefinch for the small Turkey, almost burned him.


    This motherly beast can''t be provoked. It''s easy to get mad, as if everyone wants to hurt their cubs.


    "It was the abyssal monster who came to make trouble just now. No one here has any idea about your children. The Spanish people respect you very much. Don''t bully them in the future," Ye Fan said.


    Huolin is also calm down now. Seeing the corpse of the giant demon, he also understands it.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I was reckless just now. If you need anything from me, you can do what you can," Huolin said.


    Ye Fan listened and quickly said, "I really have something to look for you. Can you have Huolin grass there?"


    "Pyrolin grass?" With a huge animal face, Huolin grinned with an obvious smile, "please follow me..."


    As soon as Ye Fan heard the play, he quickly followed Huolin to fly to the volcanic area where he lived.


    Seeing that he was safe, Xiao Jin quickly flew back to the shoulder of Ye Fan, as if it had succeeded in persuading Huolin and gongagkistrodon.


    Ye Fan followed Huolin to a huge crater. He saw the red light all over his body. The lava in the volcano was scattered, revealing a huge entrance.


    "Sir, please follow me," Huolin said.


    Ye Fan nods and flies into the interior of the volcano. The lava below will disperse automatically.


    After diving for thousands of meters, Huolin flew up from an underground lava River and landed on a hot rock platform.


    After running for thousands of meters, a vast underground cave appeared in front of me.


    Ye Fan is shocked by the picture in front of her


    The cave is covered with red crystals, and countless fire is rich in aura gems, which makes it look like a sea of flames.


    "Meltyuan red diamond?" Ye Fan remembers that this is clearly the kind of gem he gave to Su Qingxue.


    It''s just that the Red Diamonds, which are precious in Dazheng, are all over the place. The huge red diamonds are even higher than people.


    Fire Lin said with a smile: "if you like, you can take away the nuoyuan mine here.".


    Ye Fan is not polite, "I don''t need too much, take some back and send my love. What I want more is huolincao. "


    "Your honor Isn''t it all in front of you Fire Lin said.


    Ye Fan listened and blinked hard, and then he found that there were some plants growing in the cave like wisps of flame everywhere!


    If these plants don''t look carefully, they are covered by the brilliance of these red diamonds!


    "So much Ye fan can be seen everywhere. It is inexhaustible.


    fire Lin Road: "fire grass grass with our fire, and grow slowly, containing the essence of fire.


    But to us Huolin, this kind of grass root is of no use, after all, it is just our companion.


    So you only asked for some Huolin grass. I''m really ashamed. It''s not a treasure. "


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "it''s a weed for you, it''s a lifesaving thing for me, so I''m not polite, take more back.".


    Ye Fan lowered his head and reached out to pick it. Although Huolin grass was hot, it was not harmful to him.


    But just picked up a tree, was about to put back the ring, saw the fire Lin grass directly into ashes, scattered disappeared?!


    "This Can''t you pick it? " Ye Fan was shocked.


    Huolin said: "the Huolin grass must be preserved in high temperature. Please wait a moment.".


    With that, Huolin bit off a piece of molten red diamond, and then dropped a drop of his own fire Lin blood into the red diamond.


    When he opened his mouth, the flame fused the red diamond with the fire Lin blood, and the red diamond melted into a jar like vessel.


    "Although this smelting tank is simple and crude, it will emit high temperature for at least one thousand years with my blood essence.


    You just need to quickly pick off the fire forest grass and put it into the jar. It should not wither in a year or two.


    Just remember that when you use it, don''t let it cool down, "Huolin said.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he met a Huolin. Otherwise, even if he found Huolin grass, he didn''t know how to take it back!


    Thanks to Huolin, Ye Fan picked it quickly again this time, and Huolin grass finally entered the pot and didn''t turn into ashes.


    Xiao Jin on one side had already taken the first step, rolling around everywhere. He bit a few plants here and there, and swallowed them directly into his stomach.


    Ye Fan was speechless to the greedy snake, "you eat so much, don''t eat bad stomach!"


    Xiaojin''s Sapphire like eyes began to glow with red light Master Well Delicious... "


    Ye Fan shakes his head and sighs. He is about to pick it by himself. He suddenly finds a small head sticking out from the back of a nuoyuan mine. He is looking at him like a curious baby with a pair of big eyes of water spirit.If you look at it carefully, it is clearly a small Kirin. Its head takes up almost half of its body. Its scales are translucent and its soles are still fluffy and red.


    At first glance, it is almost like a little milk dog. Compared with its mother, it is too small!


    Huolin dotes all over his eyes, sticks out his tongue with fire and licks the little guy.


    The little Kirin cried twice, then scratched and crawled onto his mother and rolled on the fire.


    Ye Fan''s eyes show a touch of missing, see it, can''t help but think of steamed bread, do not know how the fat tiger at home


    "You may not know, sir. It''s very difficult for us to have a baby. If the baby has no chance, it will take at least 1000 years to mature.


    My son is still young and was born only two years ago. I have to be careful and worry about any invaders trying to hunt my son.


    That''s why I was so nervous when I heard the news of the seaside. I almost made a big mistake, "Huolin was ashamed.


    Ye Fan nodded with understanding, thought about it, and took out his only one Longjing grass.


    "Thanks to your help, this little gift should be a gift for your children. I don''t have any other treasures..."


    "Longjing grass!"


    Don''t wait for ye fan to finish saying, fire Lin first exclaimed, eyes shine!


    "Do you know the grass?" Ye Fan wondered, is it necessary to be so excited?


    "Of course! But this grass can only be found in the flood land, and only when it is overcast to the cold, where the dragon and beast habitat is full of vitality, can it appear.


    This grass is very precious for many dragons and beasts! Compared with the huolincao, it is ten million times more difficult! Are you willing to give it to my son? "


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that Longjing grass was so rare in Huolin''s eyes. He had also found it with Tangyuan, but he didn''t think it was particularly rare.


    Think about it carefully. At the beginning, the grass really strengthened his body, but he ate too much and the effect was weakened.


    A few days ago, I spent so much aura to mold spirit. This Longjing grass can always help me to replenish it. It seems to be very powerful.


    "Your child is lucky, this is the last one," Ye Fan said and handed it over.


    Fire Lin gratefully takes over, and sends Longjing grass to the baby''s mouth, as if to let the child eat it.


    The little Kirin sniffed it. It seemed that the smell was good. He opened his mouth and ate it.


    Originally, it was just a nutriment. I gave it to the little Kirin. But I didn''t expect it. Soon after eating, there was a visible change in the little guy''s body?


    "Is this?..." Huolin obviously found that his child was a little strange.


    The scales on the little Kirin began to grow rapidly. Instead of being pure red, they showed a faint blue color. Finally, the red and blue met and became a beautiful purple gold.


    Zijin little Kirin fell on the ground and grew up a little bit. He seemed to be happy with his change. He hopped around Ye Fan for several times.


    Ye Fan was a little silly, "should be ok How did it change color? "


    Huolin''s eyes really twinkled and said happily, "my son is still young, and the essence in my body has not yet formed. This Dragon Crystal grass can perfectly fit with our dragon family.


    Therefore, the Dragon Crystal grass of the water genus converges with the essence of fire in my son''s body, which makes this change happen to my son.


    Thank you very much. It seems that my son can control not only the fire but also the water in the future. There is no limit to it! "


    "Oh It''s ok if it''s OK. "After hearing this, Ye Fan puts his heart down. Unexpectedly, he also brings a chance to the little Kirin.


    Just at this time, Ye Fan suddenly heard Xiao Jin behind him, making a painful voice


    "Master Oh Help me, master... "


    Ye Fan suddenly startled and turned around to see that Xiaojin was on fire all over!?


    The flame from the inside to the outside burns Xiaojin and makes it roll on the ground in pain


    "What''s wrong with you? Aren''t you afraid of fire? " Ye Fan quickly ran past, just about to approach, but found Xiaojin there incomparably hot.


    "Woo I don''t control the fire. I feel like I''m burning... " Xiao Jin cried.


    At this time, Huolin said in a voice: "it''s a Jiao, but it''s still a dragon in the water. It''s not really afraid of fire.


    It must be taking too much Huolin grass, leading to the accumulation of fire essence, causing fire poison to eat back.


    Ye Fan glanced at the place where he had just walked in. I don''t know how many Huolin grass has been swept away by Xiaojin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    2203


    "you greedy snake! I told you not to eat indiscriminately! How can I help you now? " Ye Fan was anxious and angry.


    He''s a doctor, but not a vet! He didn''t know how to deal with the situation.


    Huolin came up with a way and said, "you may as well try to use the tactics you just used to deal with me on this dragon.


    the essence of fire will spread throughout its body, but many of them must be in their blood... "


    When ye fan heard it, he immediately realized, "you mean to put its blood in?"?! Let it release some of the fire poison? "


    Xiaojin listened, but he cried bitterly and said: "Wuwu Master Do you really suck my blood? Will it suck me dry... "


    Ye Fan frowned and scolded: "now you know you are afraid!? How did you not know restraint when you were greedy!? Afraid of death and greedy! When can this problem be corrected? "


    Xiao Jin was sticking out her tongue, and she was about to die of heat. She couldn''t say a word.


    Ye Fan no longer hesitated, directly urged the method door, to small Jinshi display dragon coffin blood prison!


    The blood cube contains Xiaojin, which is different from Huolin who was locked up just now. Xiaojin doesn''t struggle. Of course, he doesn''t have the strength to struggle.


    As soon as Ye Fan urged the method, Xiao Jin''s dragon blood was continuously drawn out. The boiling dragon blood was boiling. No wonder it was so painful.


    Xiaojin is wriggling in it now. Although being drawn blood makes it afraid, it has a wonderful feeling of pain and happiness.


    When dragon blood is pumped away, it feels more comfortable, and the burning in the body slows down slightly.


    However, the taste was not good, and not long after, Xiaojin began to "anemia", weak lying still.


    Even though the Dragon beast has a strong Hematopoiesis Recovery, Ye Fan''s Dragon slaughtering technique can draw blood faster.


    Ye fan can''t draw blood all the time. After all, it''s not to kill Xiaojin, but to cool it down.


    Seeing that Xiaojin can''t hold on, Ye Fan quickly stops his work. However, he is distressed to find that Xiaojin is still boiling hot and the situation is not good.


    "Master I feel terrible I''m dying Oh I can''t keep company with the host any more In my next life, I will never be greedy again... "


    "What nonsense!? How can I let you die? "


    Although Ye Fan scolded and scolded, he couldn''t accept it. Xiao Jin died in front of him.


    He can''t help but turn back to ask Huolin: "to the fire, you certainly know more, is there any other way?"


    After thinking for a while, Huolin said, "if you believe me, maybe I can try my best.


    "This is the time. If you have any way, you should try it." Ye Fandao, he is confident that Huolin dare not play any tricks in front of him.


    Fire Lin nodded and came forward, with a big mouth and a whirlpool of fire appeared at its mouth.


    After that, a large amount of fire aura in Xiaojin''s body began to be sucked out and flew towards the flaming forest.


    After absorbing half an hour, Xiao Jin finally recovered, but still weak.


    "Kim! How''s it going? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Master It seems that I can''t die for a while, but I''m so tired... "


    Huolin said: "I can absorb the fire poison in the dragon''s body with the cultivation method. The fire poison has no harm to the huoqilin clan.


    However, this method, this method, will also absorb other essence elements in its body.


    In order to ensure that it is not too weak, I am afraid it can not be cured in a short time, only to ensure that it will not be burned to death by fire poison


    Hearing this, Ye Fan asked, "how long will it take to get a radical cure?"


    "According to the amount of fire poison in his body, I''m afraid It''s possible to have as few as ten days or as many as dozens of days... " Huolin road.


    Ye Fan frowns. If there is nothing else, he is willing to wait for Xiaojin to recover.


    But he still has to rush back to the wilderness, and he has to take the formula to treat Su Qingxue. Many things can''t be delayed, and accidents are easy to happen after a long time.


    If you think about it carefully, Huolin should not have the courage to entrap Xiaojin. After all, Huolin has to protect the child himself. It is not good to be enemies with him.


    "Xiaojin, in this case, you will receive treatment here first.


    Anyway, you also know the direction of going back to the vast land. When you come back, you can go straight to Dongtianfudi, "Ye Fan said.


    Although Xiaojin didn''t give up, she also understood that Ye Fan couldn''t waste too much time, so she said, "master, you go first. I''m greedy and I can''t blame the master..."


    Ye Fan sighed and said to Huolin, "then my friend will come to you. If you can cure it, I will be grateful.".


    "Your words are heavy. The pavilion ordered my son to have such a chance. It''s nothing. You can rest assured." Huolin was very polite.


    At this point, Ye Fan said nothing more. He said goodbye to Huolin''s mother and son, and let Xiaojin feel at ease and recuperate. After that, he flew directly back to the shark tribe.


    It''s time for the Viper to return to the sea.I saw a group of shark people did not go to clean up the chaotic house, but surrounded by the abyssal monster.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan flies over to see the elder and several generals of the shark people''s Congress. He is surrounded by a small black thing, full of concern.


    "Tangyuan?"


    Ye Fan found that the whole body dyed with ink like small meat ball, is the previously missing Tangyuan!


    "Are you back, sir?" "The guardian God just got into the corpse of the deep-sea troll and ate too much dirt from the monster''s utensils. Now it seems to be poisoned.".


    Ye Fan''s face was green, "ah!? Another bad one


    The elder was puzzled, "why do you say" you "


    Ye Fan is too lazy to explain. When he goes up to explore the nostrils of Tangyuan, he finds that he is still alive, so he is relieved.


    "How to solve the poison?" Ye Fan asked.


    The elder said with a smile: "don''t detoxify. The patron saint is only poisoned temporarily. Once its life is endangered, the poison will be relieved by itself.


    It''s just that we don''t feel at ease after all, but we still hope to see the patron saint wake up.


    Ye Fan has some doubts, "how do you know that Tangyuan can detoxify itself?"


    The elder said in a strange way: "sir Don''t you know the "exorcism" talent of the guardian God


    Ye Fan shakes his head and listens to the big elder''s explanation, but he can''t help speaking!


    No wonder this panda dare to yell at the rosefinch, no wonder the heaven is not afraid of the earth, and dare to eat anything How could this world have such a natural talent!?


    It''s a pity that Chen is not as aggressive as some other deities. It can only be said that the biggest capital it has is the ultimate defense. It will never die.


    Just then, the dumplings on the ground opened their eyes and said, "um..."


    Let out a simple cry, tangyuan a carp roll over, and then four small short legs all the way, again toward the deep-sea monster run!


    "It seems that the patron saint is not afraid of the poison of the giant demon, and intends to eat it as much as possible," the elder said with a smile, admiring him in his eyes.


    Ye fan can''t cry or laugh. Can''t you have a normal animal around you!?


    However, he did not have time to take care of the bear''s greedy business. Huolincao has arrived, and it''s time to take man Wang back.


    As soon as God''s consciousness was swept, Ye Fan found out Jilun''s position, and then he came to a hillside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    In front of the tomb, there is a tombstone with the inscription "Tuotuo family''s tomb".


    Gillen looked sad and burned a pile of fire in front of him, and burned some nuts and wild fruits, which were the favorite food of the Xerox.


    "Tuotuo Although your family has left, it is still a whole family. If anyone bullies you over there, please remember to dream for me... "


    Said Gillen, with a snivel and tears, crying heartily.


    Ye Fan still can''t believe it. Is this a man king buchahar? This It''s so different from what I imagined!


    The barbarians are more like a man king than any passer-by


    "Cough..."


    Ye Fan went up, squatted down, and helped to pick up some nuts and throw them into the fire.


    "That Jilun, Tuotuo''s family should be happy there. You should be sad... "


    Jilun flat mouth, suddenly turned around, a bear embrace, embrace Ye Fan, "Ye Fan brother, that deep-sea monster is too hateful, how can you bear to kill so many small animals!"


    Ye Fan had an idea and said, "isn''t it There are poisonous creatures everywhere. Since you left, isn''t wilderness the same?


    Naborgin and alguna thought that you, the Barbarian King, were no longer here. They wanted to fight for a new man king. They fought back and forth, which brought about many innocent animals. ".


    Jilen listened, wiped the tears from her face, and asked, "has the fight started?"


    "No! It''s all at the gate of Khan''s holy land Ye Fan Road.


    Gillen said, "Oh," and then went on turning his head and looking at the tombstone, he said nothing.


    Ye Fan frowned, "don''t you go back? You''re a man king. You just let them mess up like this? "


    It is not convenient for ye fan to directly talk about the wild temple, because the meaning of the high priest of Pasteur is to ask him to go back to the king of man, not to tell the truth of the temple.


    Jilun sighed, "Ye Fan Can''t you see that I don''t want to be man king


    Ye Fan was shocked, "you Do you want to leave on purpose to make them a new man king? "


    Gillen sat on the ground, looking at the direction of the sea with complicated thoughts on her face.


    After a while, Jilun said, "Ye Fan Do you think I''m talking nonsense if I don''t admit I''m buchahar? "


    Ye Fan shrugged, sat down beside Jilun and said, "it''s a little strange, but if you are a split personality, you can understand it..."


    "Ah..." Jilun grinned bitterly, and her eyes were full of memories: "buchahar is the name of this generation of barbarian kings.


    But I''ve always felt that I''m just jillen gerretu, and I''m not alone with buchahar.


    Men on the grassland like to ride horses and archery, fight and wrestle, cultivate combat skills, and discuss heroes with force But I''m not interested.


    I like small animals since I was young. I can lie on the ground and watch ants move all day.


    I want to be a biologist, raise a lot of small animals, see a lot of small animals.


    If you have to say, I have nothing to do with manwang That is, my father was a man king of the last generation.


    I have four brothers. They are all stronger than me and taller than me. Since I was a child, I was one of the least treated by my father.


    Once, one of my ponies was shot blind. I wanted to take care of it and raise it.


    But, my father said, if you are blind, you don''t need to raise it again. You have to kill the foal in front of me.


    That night, brothers and uncles and uncles ate the ponies, leaving only a pile of horse bones.


    I cried and buried those bones and set up a tombstone for the little horse


    My father knew about this. He destroyed the tomb and beat me


    Call me a coward, not worthy to be the son of man king, the son of man God


    I will have that dream up to now. The voice of my crying is still fresh in my memory.


    Since then, I have made up my mind that when I grow up, I must leave the tribe and become the biologist I want to be... "


    At this point, Jilun smiles awkwardly at Ye Fan, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid you''ll feel bored if I tell you this.".


    Ye Fan shakes his head. In fact, he is in a hurry and is not very interested in manwang''s childhood.


    But he could feel that Gillen was too old to tell anyone about it.


    If you refuse and don''t listen, it will be cruel


    "Originally, everything might be the same as I thought. When I grew up, I left the tribe and went to various places to find my favorite animals


    But later, in a war with Dazheng, my father was poisoned by the despicable emperor mingjue because of his carelessness, and accidentally died in the battlefield... " Gillen''s eyes are red.


    Ye Fan was stunned, "Su Jue''s heart poisoned?"


    Jilun nodded. "We also knew afterwards that there was a villain in the tribe who wanted to kill people with a knife, so they colluded with Su Juexin.Ordinary poisons, of course, can''t help the strongmen in the holy land, but they use alcohol poison similar to thousand days of drunkenness.


    It doesn''t kill people directly, it just makes drinkers lose their concentration in battle.


    Su Juexin, the old thief, had not yet become a holy body, but my father had already made a little of it.


    Even if their su family had no trace of wind and shadow, they were extremely quick and restrained my father king in their skills, but they would not have killed my father. At most, they would be equally divided.


    But at that time, my father couldn''t concentrate, so he was killed because he was constantly moving at a high speed by Su Juexin, disrupting his position


    Ye Fan squints. Judging from his experience in dealing with Su Juexin, Su Juexin can do such things as poisoning.


    "After my father died in the war, he was regarded as a disgrace to the barbarians, but the holy body could not beat the holy heart. All this was designed by the rebel.


    The bowl of Zhuang Xing wine before the war was handed to my father by that guy!


    My four brothers, who wanted to revenge, were directly killed by the traitor, and my mother was insulted by the man


    My father''s best friend, uncle manduratu, took refuge with my useless little son.


    He told me that I had two ways, or Leave the alguna tribe completely and be the biologist I want to be, and never go back


    Or, like a man on the grassland, save his mother and avenge his father Kill the tribe


    At this point, Gillen sheepishly laughed at herself. "You don''t look at me. I''m not very strong, but I''ve got a good talent.


    My father thought that I wasted my talent, so he beat and scolded me, and tried to force me to practice


    Later, it was like that. Even if I didn''t like my father, how could a son leave his mother and run away by himself?


    It''s just When I became the king of man by fighting against my enemies, I received the blessing of the barbarian God and got the recognition of Lord by "kaluro"


    My mother, she still committed suicide, she left with a smile You should be happy for me


    Ye Fan nodded and then asked, "have you ever thought of killing Su Juexin and avenging your father?


    It seems that the "covenant of the saints" was signed by you and Su Juexin. Can you swallow it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    2205


    "of course, if Su Juexin dares to appear in front of me, I will definitely kill him


    Jilun Mu dew a chill, then, a burst of helpless said: "but I don''t have a chance, Su Jue heart has been in the imperial city.


    It''s not easy for me to go to the imperial city if I want to skim such a long distance.


    There are two old monsters guarding Beiming City, just like a large number of old priests in our wild temple.


    Even if the realm of these people is holy land, but after all, their cultivation is too deep.


    Moreover, the Su family''s "wind and shadow without trace" is really too fast. If Su Jue Xin avoids the war, I can''t kill him.


    In fact, I don''t like war. I''m also forced to be a man king. Buchahar To me, it''s another person. ".


    Speaking of this, Jilun looked at Ye Fan with envy. "Of course, if I''m as good as you, I may really go to the imperial city.


    You have such a strong sense of sword, and your speed is fast. It''s not hard to kill Su Juexin. "


    Ye Fan a listen, heart read move, way: "do you want to do a deal with me?"


    "What deal?" Asked Gillen.


    "You go back to the wild, calm down the wild civil strife I''ll kill Su Juexin, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Jilen was stunned. "Really? If you really want to kill Su Juexin, it''s not just about killing a person There''s a lot of trouble in the back


    Ye fanxin said that he had killed all of them, and that was all!


    Of course, I can''t say it clearly at this moment. I have to say, "naturally, I have my plan, and you can''t say it.".


    Jilun was puzzled and scratched his head. "Ye Fan, why do you insist on me going back to the wilderness You are not from the grassland either.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "why do you ask so many questions? Even if you like to be a biologist, you don''t need to sacrifice the lives of thousands of wild people?


    I know you don''t like to be a man king, but in this world, many things are not whether you want to or not, but you have to do them! "


    Jilun''s eyes flashed with a flash of brilliance. He grinned and patted Ye Fan on the shoulder. "I know. Don''t be so serious. I''ll go back! Never said not to go back! "


    Ye Fan is a little confused. What the goods are thinking about? For a while, he is reluctant, and for another moment, he says he wants to go back.


    However, these have nothing to do with him. What he wants is that buchahar returns to the wilderness, and the rest doesn''t matter.


    "Su Juexin, you''d better not kill him. Although I know you are powerful, revenge is what I should do for the son of man.


    You''re going to kill for me, it''s not like words Gillen''s expression was rarely serious.


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile and said in her heart: I''m sorry to have killed all of them.


    They went down the mountain and returned to the tribe of the Spanish.


    Ye Fan explained that after going to Italy, the great elder of the mackerel, etc., naturally was not willing to give up.


    "Can''t you go tomorrow, sir? We''ll give you a farewell party To show gratitude, "the elder said earnestly.


    There are so many things you need to do to rebuild your home.


    Parting doesn''t mean goodbye. If you have a chance, you''ll see you again... "


    The elder knew that ye fan must have something important to do, but he didn''t dare to force him to stay. After thinking for a while, he suddenly took out the water droplet he was carrying with him.


    "Sir, it is no longer safe for us to keep away from the water. The demon kingdom is full of ambition and will come back to take the treasure sooner or later.


    You are the descendant of Chiyou emperor. You are powerful and kind-hearted I hope you can take care of it.


    On hearing this, Ye Fan just wants to refuse, but after careful consideration, he feels that leaving the water repellent will only bring troubles to the Spanish people.


    It is indeed a treasure and can be regarded as a sacred object. Although he can not think of any specific use for the moment, it will always be used in the future.


    "OK, then I''ll take it." Ye Fan will avoid water drops and put it into the ring.


    After that, Ye Fan thought about it and found a huge rock from the distance and cut out a stone wall.


    It is directly engraved with the meaning of sword: "shenjianzong, division Hall of shark people The sword God remains ".


    After writing, Ye Fan said to the elder with a smile: "the people of demon kingdom will not easily provoke you when they see these things.


    If you have any trouble in the future, you can find someone to go to Dongtianfudi and find people from Shenjian sect.


    I don''t want you to be really a branch of my family. I just want to help you to be more stable. "


    The elder was very grateful. "You are polite. I didn''t expect to be so meticulous. You are still considerate.


    Since you are the descendant of Chiyou emperor, even if our tribe is loyal to you, it is also natural that you saved us.


    You should take it seriously. If there is a need for us to serve, I will certainly bring our people to the best of our ability. ".


    Ye Fan smiles, he can really bear Chiyou a lot of love, so he nodded.Maybe, if he comes back to Sodom in the future, he will be able to use the shark tribe.


    "Sword God, this is a little gift we give you.".


    Female shark green algae, then with a face of shame color of limestone, ran over.


    Green algae handed Ye Fan a beautiful colorful coral necklace.


    "This is a necklace made by ourselves with some deep-sea corals.


    Although it is not a valuable thing, but a kind of etiquette to a distinguished guest will bring good luck to the wearer, "said green algae.


    Ye Fan took it with a smile, "thank you. I''m worried that I don''t have a gift to take back to my wife. I''ll convey your kindness.".


    The green algae pulled the limestone beside him and urged: "say it! The sword God is leaving! "


    gray face is red, even kneeling directly. "Sorry, I offended you before!" It''s me. Be careful! Sorry... "


    Ye Fan laughed and helped him up. "If I''m really sorry, I''ll treat green algae better. I''ll marry early and have more children. Ha ha..."


    Both the green algae and the limestone turned red and looked at each other with a smile.


    Looking at this pair of shark lovers, Ye Fan can''t help but sigh. He misses his wife very much. He doesn''t know if Su Qingxue has a relapse


    Dare not delay, from the deep-sea monster corpse cut a lot of meat, dumplings and meat back into the ring, Ye Fan officially took Jilun back to the wild.


    Along the way, relying on Ye Fan''s advanced cultivation, the speed of swordsmanship increased again, shortened the two-day journey, and returned to the wilderness.


    After arriving at the wilderness, Ye Fan asked Jilun to go back first, while he went to the wild temple to make a mission.


    Jilen didn''t ask much. He seemed to have something to do. They clapped and shook hands.


    "Good brother, remember to come to Wang Zhang when you are free. I will treat you well!


    I don''t have many friends in the tribe. It''s hard to meet someone who can talk to me. Haha... " Jillen had a simple smile.


    Ye Fan sighed, "later, I guess in the short term, there is no time.".


    "OK! I''ll say goodbye then Gillen waved.


    Ye Fan nodded, and then conveniently removed the flying sword at Jilun''s feet.


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Gillen pedaled a few times in mid air, then fell straight down and let out a scream!


    Ye Fan is shocked. Can''t this cargo fly!?


    As a result, half of the time, Jilun just a gust of wind, made a face at Ye Fan.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. This guy is really funny. It makes people want to beat him


    An eagle came from afar. It seemed that he had heard his call. Gillen stood on it and flew away.


    Ye Fan clears up his mood and spreads the wings of dragon scale sword behind his back. His speed suddenly increases again and turns into a golden light. He flies across the sky and flies to khahan holy land


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    2206


    when he came to the wild temple again, he was already familiar with the way, and Ye Fan walked in without any difficulty.


    Entering the temple, the incomplete spirit of the high priest of Pasteur appeared again.


    "Under the protection of man God, I knew that the sword God could do it.".


    "It''s easy to say, but I almost died..."


    Ye Fan took out the jar containing Huolin grass and said, "Huolin grass has been brought. The quantity is absolutely enough. The spirit grass is for you and the formula is for me."


    The high priest of Pasteur said with a smile, "don''t worry, my lord sword God. You must do what you say.


    Next, please relax. I will send the formula directly into your mind. ".


    Ye Fan frowned, "can''t you just say that? Do you want to send it with your mind? "


    "What you don''t know is that the recipe is extremely complicated and involves many secret ingredients. If you listen to it directly, you may not be able to understand it.


    You don''t have to be too nervous. I''m just a disabled spirit. With your strength, even if I want to harm you, I can''t do it.


    What''s more, how can I do anything against you because you are so kind to us? " Pasteur said with a smile.


    Although Ye Fan is vigilant secretly, but careful consideration, this Pasteur really has no reason to pit him.


    Moreover, his spiritual strength has been greatly improved, even in the heyday of the high priest of Pasteur.


    "Well, I don''t defend, you transmit to me," Ye Fan said.


    Pasteur nodded with relief, and then the spirit turned into a white light and disappeared into Ye Fan''s forehead.


    Ye Fan feels that something has entered his spiritual world. Although he doesn''t know what it is, he doesn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, he feels refreshed.


    Ye Fan was completely relieved. He closed his eyes and felt it for a while. When he opened his eyes again, he couldn''t help being stunned!


    "Is this?!..."


    Ye Fan is surprised to find that he has not only a lot of strange information in his mind, but also the spiritual imprint of a mysterious man!?


    This spiritual imprint is a group of spiritual energy, just like someone in his mind, set up a "spirit of the body.".


    Although compared with Ye Fan''s own massive mental power, it is relatively weak, not enough to affect him, but in the end, there is an extra foreign element!


    "Damn it! Pasteur! What do you mean? What have you put in my mind? " Ye Fan''s eyes are cold.


    Pasteur''s spirit suddenly became very dim and weak, "Lord sword What you get from me is the inheritance of the high priest, the mark of the barbarian God... "


    "What?" Ye Fan is confused.


    "The last Oracle given by the barbarian God is to pass on the position of high priest to you


    I also think that you are the only Savior and hope of the wilderness. You can protect the barbarian people.


    Now that I''ve completed my mission, it''s time to leave


    Wild, temple, please, high priest Ye Fan... "


    Before the words fell, Pasteur had been transformed into countless light spots and dissipated from the temple.


    Ye Fan''s face is sluggish, pestered in place for a long time, or a little can''t believe, what he has experienced.


    "Hiss Ah Headache... "


    Ye Fan took a breath of cool air and scratched her hair, which made her scalp numb.


    How can a good man become a savage high priest?


    Although it is said that those who can do much work, he is also very busy!


    Just now the imperial family of Dazheng was killed secretly, which inherited the high hall of barbaric power and the wild temple?


    does that mean that the power center has the final say?


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He just wanted to ask for a prescription. As for "Politeness", is it like this!?


    The key is that he doesn''t even have a chance to discuss. If he leaves this stall to him, he does not care about it?!


    After walking back and forth for a few steps, Ye Fan found that this matter could have been predicted.


    Just imagine that the priests in the wild temple were killed by mysterious people without any successors.


    The two biggest tribes out there are not good at fighting with each other.


    Pasteur himself lingered, unable to find a successor.


    At this time, he became the only straw to save his life. If he didn''t mark the man God on him, who else could he give it to?


    To put it bluntly, from the beginning, this may have been arranged! Just wait for him to get involved!


    In the dark, Ye Fan thinks this matter is suspicious from the beginning, but he can''t think of a specific reason for it.


    After Ye Fan calmed down, he carefully began to comb out all kinds of information in his brain.


    It includes the management and operation of the wilderness temple, information about various characters and objects, and of course, the recipe he wants.


    "The old man asked me to look for huolincao. It''s here waiting for me!"Ye Fan finds that Huolin grass is the most precious medicinal material for Su Qingxue''s treatment. Other herbs can be found in the wild tribes.


    So, the two things he was really asked to do, one was to find the man king, and the other was to inherit the high priest''s position!


    As for the mark of man God, Ye Fan found that this is basically a "communicator".


    If there is an oracle, you will communicate with him, but usually it is just like this.


    Another use is to show his identity as a high priest


    "I have to do it first, and then find a suitable person to pass on the throne later..."


    Ye Fan shook his head. After all, he still took advantage of the short hand.


    The high priest does not need to deal with any daily affairs, and it will not drag him down. It is just a critical moment for him to maintain his savage stability.


    Since he has decided to be a high priest for a period of time, Ye Fan should also consider how the temple should work next.


    The news of the death of the strongmen in the holy land here can not be released naturally. We still have to keep it secret.


    But he, the new high priest, always had to meet the servants of the temple and explain it.


    Ye Fan urged the mark of man God to communicate with the two Dharma protectors of the temple through a special kind of divinity.


    Soon, a man and a woman arrived at the temple.


    When they were going to visit the high priest, they were stunned to see the turning leaf sail.


    "Sword God?" A tall, thin man with dark skin and a turban, his eyes were wary. "How could it be you, high priest?"


    "There is no sign of the great deity. Dare you ask the sword God, what is the matter?" On one side, a barbarian woman with a veil and a braided hair also frowned.


    Ye Fan has been inherited, but he knows some of the main deities here.


    The male shepherd is the head of the monsters and ghost faces of the temple, while the female nabucci is the daily manager of the temple.


    As the two great Dharma protectors of the temple, they both had the cultivation of the emperor of heaven. Naturally, they knew what ye fan looked like, and also knew that the sword God came to the temple to see the high priest.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said, "the high priest and high priest of Pasteur have left the temple and will not come back


    From now on, I will be the high priest of the wilderness


    This word a, Mu Ren and Na Buqi all show the color of fantastic, more also is the color of doubt!


    "Sword God! You are not a wild man. How can you be a high priest? What happened to the high priest of Pasteur? " Mu Ren said solemnly.


    Ye Fan knew that these two people would not believe it easily, so in front of them, he urged the mark of man God.


    A golden Rune appears on Ye Fan''s forehead. Mu Ren and nabuqi Hear ye fan''s voice again


    "So Don''t you believe it? "


    Mu Ren and nabucci were shocked, but the mark of man God could not be false. Even if they felt puzzled again, they must admit that the sword God in front of them was already a new high priest!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    "See you Sword The high priest of the sword God... " The two quickly saluted and worshipped three times.


    Ye Fan raised his hand. "Two Dharma protectors, please. I''m looking for you. I just want to tell you something."


    "High priest, please give orders..." Nabucci said respectfully.


    Ye Fan didn''t talk much nonsense. He told them directly that he didn''t need to make a statement about taking over the high priest himself.


    After all, a man outside the wilderness who takes over the high priest will bring some disturbance, as long as the people inside the temple know.


    Moreover, Ye Fan will not stay in the temple, so if there is any disturbance in the wild and there are any important affairs in the temple, we need to contact them in time.


    Fortunately, monsters and ghost faces are almost all over the vast land, so it is not difficult to contact them.


    Ye Fan recalled that Gu Qing had been ordered to look for the heavenly star order in the northern Hou''s house of the town before. He asked, "Mu Ren, did the evil spirits send someone to go to Dazheng to look for the heavenly star order?"


    Mu Ren is stunned. Seeing ye Fanlian''s secret mission, he trusts Ye Fan to be the successor of the high priest.


    "Yes, the high priest, just after there was a great levy minister who had hatred for the royal family, we used her to do things for us.


    It''s just that the heavenly star order is hidden, so far there is no news, "Muren said.


    "What''s the purpose of looking for tianxingling? Tell me more about it," Ye Fan said.


    Mu Ren was surprised and said, "didn''t the high priest Pasteur tell you? It was his old man''s idea.


    The order of heavenly stars is related to the change of dynasties. We can identify the emperor''s spirit. We are just preparing for a rainy day.


    If there were some changes of power in the great expedition and the struggle for the throne, the star orders would have to be assembled on that day.


    At that time, we can use the star order to negotiate with the authorities of Dazheng. Whether it is to let the star order come into the world or hide it, it is a chip. ".


    Ye fancai understood that it was the high priest of Pasteur who knew that his time was running out and he was worried about the safety of the wilderness and wanted to take a star order in case of emergency.


    "The daughter of the guilty minister who sent to Dazheng to look for the heavenly star order made her unnecessary to look for any more. She was promoted to be the director of monsters in the Imperial City, and she could report to me directly," Ye Fan said.


    Mu Ren was stunned, "high priest This... "


    "Naturally, I have my plan, you just do it," Ye Fan said.


    "Yes..." Although Mu Ren was puzzled, he did not dare to question.


    Ye Fan''s idea is very simple. Let Gu Qingcheng, the director of the devils, can make her more powerful and convenient for all sides to protect Su Qingxue.


    For Gu Qing''s loyalty and character, Ye Fan is still at ease. Besides, as long as he orders secretly in the name of the high priest, Gu Qing does not dare to betray him.


    As for these espionage activities and intelligence, Ye Fan doesn''t care at all.


    Dazheng and wilderness are his territory. What kind of information does he want to spy on?


    "I know you have a lot of doubts about me as high priest, but since the high priest Pasteur has given me the mark of the barbarian God, he naturally has his idea.


    From now on, as long as you continue to do your best to be loyal to me and to the man God, you will surely benefit from this... "


    Mu Ren and nabuqi quickly bow their heads to thank for their kindness. In fact, they just feel strange. They are naturally convinced of Ye Fan''s strength.


    After some of the details of communication, Ye Fan, accompanied by nabucci, came to a witch doctor''s hall.


    In the hall of witch doctor, there are some doctors who are learning wild medical skills. There are also a lot of wild herbs stored here.


    Now the whole temple is in his charge. Naturally, he can take as many herbs as he wants.


    Ye Fan found more than ten kinds of medicinal materials, but found that there was still a lack of two kinds of wild herbs which were rarely used.


    "Nabucci, red tiger gall and Dama flower, not in the temple?"


    "Back to the high priest, these two kinds of medicine are rarely used. The DAMA flower is just used up.


    If you need it, I''ll contact the tribal leaders and ask them to find it as soon as possible, "nabuchi said.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "no, I''ll find it myself.".


    Now Man Wang is also an acquaintance. Would you like to go to the king''s account? Take the medicine directly back to the big symptoms, much faster!


    After everything is done in the temple, Ye Fan flies directly to the king''s tent.


    It''s just time to see the campfire outside.


    Warm grassland dance music is flying, many barbarian girls are dancing a festive dance.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to make too much noise, so he withdrew his sword idea from a distance, so as not to startle too many people and disturb the pleasant atmosphere.


    However, when he fell from the sky and landed against the wind, he was surrounded by a group of manwang guards.


    "Who is it?"


    Without waiting for ye fan to answer, a figure makes a leap directly from the distance and falls in front of Ye Fan.


    "Ha ha! Ye Fan! Why are you here!? Come to me so soon! "


    Dressed in a fur coat made of golden silk, Jilun, who looks like a king, hugs xiayefan happily.Seeing that it was manwang''s friend, a group of guards quickly backed away.


    "I can''t recognize you when I put on my clothes," YeFan said with a smile. "I have something to do. I need your help.".


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Help me find three red tiger galls, 20 Dama flowers," Ye Fan said.


    Jilun was stunned, "Dama flower It can be found this season, but it will be at least tomorrow.


    There is no red tiger in my king''s tent. When the boljin people come tomorrow, ask them for it. ".


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "then help me find Dama flowers. I''ll go to the boljin people and kill some red tigers.".


    Jilen was not happy. "You are not a friend. Don''t you let me be a host for the first time?


    Our people on the grassland have always been hospitable. You are my first friend. You didn''t even give me a chance to entertain. How do my people think of me?


    How about I promise to help you find everything tomorrow? I, buchahar, always keep my word


    Ye Fan smiles. This guy, when he comes back, admits that he is buchahar. It is estimated that in front of these men, he also has to worry about Wang''s majesty.


    After staying one night, Ye Fan doesn''t think it''s too much. Anyway, it takes some time to collect herbs.


    It''s not very good to refute jilen''s wishes.


    "Well, that will give you man Wang a face," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! That''s right Jilen hooked up Ye Fan''s neck and took him to the biggest bonfire: "come on! The best wine! I want to entertain my best brother


    The barbarians would not ask more questions. Since man Wang said Ye Fan was a good brother, he was the VIP. They all showed friendly and warm smiles.


    Jilen let Ye Fan sit next to him, and specially sent a maid to pour wine. They watched the dance and drank and ate meat, but they were very happy.


    Ye Fan also released Tangyuan, Qinghe and Platycodon grandiflorum. The two maidens had not come out for a long time, which just let them feel the grassland style.


    Naturally, dumplings like this kind of occasion and enjoy barbecue.


    At this time, Jilun seems to have resisted the impulse to maintain her image, and did not dare to touch the dumplings.


    The barbarians were confused and didn''t know how Ye Fan suddenly turned into two living people. They thought that man Wang''s friend was really different.


    "Good brother! I know you are capable. I heard about your sword God''s deeds after I came back


    There must be many people in the world who want to get something from you.


    However, I drink with you, purely for our friendship, no other meaning! Come on, do it Jillen held up the wine bowl boldly.


    Ye Fan also raised the wine bowl and said with a smile, "now, should I call you Jilun? Or buchahar? "


    "Ha ha! On the grassland, everyone will call me buchahar! But you can call me jillen! Ha ha... "


    "That''s really a great honor," Ye Fan drank with a smile.


    Jilen wiped his mouth, tut, and said in a low voice, "brother, tomorrow Both bolgin and alguna will come. You are right. There is a good show for you. ".


    Ye Fan doesn''t care: "I''m not going to the theater. I''m here to look for herbs.".


    "Hey, don''t worry I''m sure I''ll make it right for you Jillen patted her chest.


    After the party, late at night, Ye Fan lived in a gorgeous big tent.


    Qinghe and Platycodon are busy making and cleaning the bed. They seldom have the opportunity to serve the master. Both women are very serious.


    Ye Fan was trying to sort out some information about the wild temple he got, but suddenly he saw two graceful women with simple clothes, wheat complexion and full of prairie style walked in.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye..." Two prairie women saluted shyly.


    Ye Fan wondered, "who are you doing something?"


    "My name is SANA. She is my sister Minna. We are the concubines of his highness buchahar. Your highness asked our sisters to serve you tonight..."


    "Ah?" Ye Fan is a little confused. Is there such a reception routine in the wilderness?!


    The point is, concubines are not concubines? Jillen even sent her concubine?!


    But behind Qinghe and Platycodon, although they can''t understand the barbaric language, they show "hostility".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    2208


    Ye Fan naturally did not want to touch Jilun''s women. Even if it was a wild custom, Ye Fan could not accept it.


    "No, you go back," Ye Fan waved.


    SANA and Minna''s sisters suddenly looked frightened.


    "Mr. Ye, do you dislike us?"


    "Mr. Ye If we go back like this, Man Wang thinks that we have not served you well, we may be executed... "


    Ye Fan a face speechless, "have so serious?"


    Minna nodded and said, "in our grassland, it is an important etiquette to let your wives and concubines entertain VIP guests. It is normal for good brothers to exchange wives and concubines.


    If they are rejected directly, it is that the wives and concubines do not fulfill their obligations and will be considered as destroying the friendship between men, which is a serious dereliction of duty... "


    Ye Fan frowned, "what!? And exchange!? It''s What''s the heart of jillen? "


    When it comes to his own woman, Ye Fan immediately looks for Jilun''s King''s tent and walks in with a big stride.


    SANA and Minna see this, subconsciously know that they have angered the VIP, scared to quickly follow the past.


    "Gillen! What do you mean? "


    When ye fan broke into the tent, Jilun was soaking her feet in hot water. One of the three prairie women pinched her shoulder and two of her legs. How happy!


    Jilun saw Ye Fan come in and asked, "what''s the matter, Ye Fan? What happened to SANA and Minna? "


    "What do you mean by sending them to serve me?" Ye Fan''s face was heavy.


    Jilen thought about it and said, "I see. You''re not satisfied, right? Call me your own woman, I think you like me


    Ye Fan immediately stopped, "no! I''m here to tell you that I won''t touch your wife and concubine, let alone make any exchange with you!


    If you dare to move any disorderly mind, I will kill you directly! "


    Jilun understood this and said with a bitter smile, "what do you think I just went to them to serve you according to the custom, and I didn''t ask you to exchange. "


    Ye Fan, with a straight face, pointed to the two sisters behind him and said, "I refuse them. It has nothing to do with them. You can''t punish them.".


    Gillen curled her lips. "I see Brother, anyway, this is my king''s account. Keep your voice down and give me some face. ".


    "You''d better change this kind of disordered custom on the grassland. It''s not handed down from ancient times. It must be good.


    It''s too unfair for women to do this. Think about your own mother. Is it appropriate to be traded like this? " Ye Fan is not polite, said directly.


    Jilun said with a smile: "Ye Fan, don''t get me wrong. If the women on the grassland really hate this custom, it can''t have been handed down to this day.


    In fact, many women on the grassland have been contested by different tribal leaders, and they have served many husbands


    This is a kind of honor to them, and they think so.


    If you don''t believe it, ask a few here and let them tell you. ".


    Several concubines in the king''s tent nodded one after another, and one of them said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, the more powerful the men are competing for, the better the women are. This is something to be proud of on the grassland."


    Jilen spread out his hand and said, "look, I''m not talking nonsense As for mothers, it''s a different story.


    Mothers are great. Mothers who have more children will be respected, which will enable our tribe to continue better.


    We do exchange women, but we also respect mothers. As a foreigner, you may not understand Hey, hey... "


    Although Ye Fan knows that this is their own customs and habits, he does not need to be involved in more, but there is always a little conflict.


    However, since the barbarian women didn''t mind, he didn''t have to waste his breath.


    "You don''t see it before. You can enjoy it.".


    Ye Fan looks at Jilun''s state and murmurs in his heart. It seems that some of his women have never served him like this. Go back to see if we can discuss


    "Ah It''s also my duty as a man king, "Gillen blinked." you know, it''s not that I''m really interested in. ".


    Ye Fan smiles and shakes his head and walks back to his tent.


    As soon as I went in, I saw Qinghe and Platycodon grandiflorum. I was kneeling beside the bed?!


    Although Ye Fan has seen them without clothes, the scene still makes him a little confused.


    "What are you doing?" Ye fan can''t help asking.


    Qinghe youyou said: "if the master needs someone to serve, our sisters can always.".


    Kikyo nodded, "if this matter needs to be done by outsiders, it is our sister''s dereliction of duty.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "when did I say that I need a woman to serve her? Didn''t I send those two sisters away? ""But The master has been out for such a long time. Does it really not need to be solved? " Qinghe a pair of clear eyes, simply looking at Ye Fan.


    "Yes, master, you are kind-hearted. Did you deliberately bear it and didn''t tell us?" Kikyo is also worried.


    Ye Fan did not know how to explain, "I am so tight in time, how can I have the time to think about this matter?"


    Qinghe bowed his head, his eyes red, and his face lost: "master, do you think we are not clean enough, or we are too poor


    If this is the case, we can understand that, after all, we have no comparison with the ladies... "


    As she said this, the two women were weeping, as if thinking of their miserable past, and felt that they were not worthy to serve ye fan.


    Ye Fan felt tired for a while. If the two women came directly to seduce him, he might feel it naturally.


    However, these two women are pathetic, and their posture is so humble that ye fan doesn''t feel much.


    "Come on, you''re crying like this. How can I be interested? Are you going to serve people Ye Fan had to pretend to be unhappy.


    Qinghe and Platycodon grandiflorum a listen, immediately raised his head, eyes again glow with brilliance.


    The two girls turned red. After a look at each other, they soon entangled Ye Fan with water snakes


    Ye Fan did have more than a month to relax.


    It took half a night to experience the various service skills of these two fairies


    In the latter half of the night, two girls and one red went to sleep.


    Ye Fan is concentrating on meditation and sorting out the latest information of the wild high priest


    After dawn, the servants near the king''s tent all prepared for today''s important ceremony, which was a scene of bustling activity.


    Ye Fan goes out of the camp and wants to find Jilun to ask how the medicinal materials are, but he hears a long horn playing in the distance.


    A long line of elite cavalry is coming from the East. On the waving flag, there are fierce red tiger heads, which are the Borgin people.


    And the leader in front of him has the spirit of holy land?


    It is no wonder that the boljin people were so strong in Khan holy land at the beginning, and they really relied on them to re-election for manwang.


    However, what attracted Ye Fan''s attention most was that in front of the team, there was a guy who could not see his accomplishments, but wore a smiling face mask!?


    , the mask as like as two peas ugly men who used to be a snake!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    However, Ye Fan is very clear. Even if the mask is the same, he is definitely not an ugly man!


    It''s not that the ugly man must be dead, but with Ye Fan''s current perception ability, he can clearly judge out a lot of information.


    What the hell is going on here?! Where are so many masked people on the grassland?


    Ye Fan frowns. Although he wants to understand it immediately, he thinks about it. It''s Jilun''s "good play" today. Let''s wait and see. It''s not too late to make a move when necessary.


    However, his appearance, whether it is the sword God or the original one, seems not suitable to appear at this time.


    If the masked man recognizes him and takes precautions, it''s not good.


    "Brother, the medicine you want has been sent to you by the boljin people.".


    Jilun, wearing a bear fur coat, came out from behind and looked at the bolgin cavalry with a smile on his face.


    Ye Fan looks at the twinkle in Jilun''s eyes and can''t help but have some thoughts in his mind


    "Today''s meeting, I''ll hide it for a while, otherwise I''m a foreigner of Shenlong''s family. It''s not suitable for me to appear suddenly," Ye Fan said.


    Jilen was stunned and said with a smile, "do you want to change your face? Ha ha, how do you do that technique of transfiguration? "


    "Secret", Ye Fan did not talk nonsense, his face changed into a humble stranger''s face, and then quietly walked away.


    Gillen was quite envious for a moment, but he didn''t ask. After all, he had some business to do.


    Shortly afterwards, the cavalry of the boljin nationality stationed in the eastern camp.


    In terms of skin color, the Borgin prefer to be white, even if they are exposed to the sun all the year round, they do not appear too dark.


    A burly man with long brown hair and a sparse beard, a whole head higher than gilen, came to the king''s tent with some of his generals.


    "Chagan, the head of the boljin clan, has met his highness buchahar.


    Your Highness has been away for a long time, which makes us worried, "Chagan PI said with a smile, and there was no respect in his eyes.


    Behind him, including Aguda, whom ye fan had seen before, and several generals, their faces were also defiant.


    Jilun had a friendly smile. "Chagan, I heard you sent someone to khahan holy land when I was away.


    You don''t have confidence in me if you want to let the high priest fight and re select the king? "


    "Your Highness, I just think that you can''t live without a king for a day.


    Your highness, as a man king, should try not to play missing, or the tribes will fight against each other, which will easily hurt the civilians, "Chagan said with a grin.


    "Yes But how can I hear that other tribes have nothing to do with it, and you boljin people are the ones who have provoked the most wars? " Gillen squinted.


    Chagan''s face was cold. "Who did your highness listen to? It''s slander. I''m going to fight him... "


    "Ha ha Don''t be so nervous. Come on, take your seat first and have a good drink, "Gillen said with a relaxed smile.


    Chagan and several of his men walked to the arranged meeting hall.


    "What do you mean, brother? As soon as I come back, I''ll hold a tribal assembly, and I''ll make such a challenge to my face? " Aguda frowned.


    Chagan turned his head and glanced at Sao Jilun like a knife and snorted: "you haven''t seen it yet, buchahar Take us for fishing


    "Fishing?"


    "Manwang They left on purpose, trying to catch us, "the masked man said with a low smile.


    Aguda''s face turned white. "What!? This This guy is missing on purpose! "


    "General Aguda, don''t panic. Manwang thinks he''s smart, but he ignores Now he is the weak side, "the masked man said leisurely.


    Chagan said with a smile, "it''s still the master''s material that things are like gods. Today is the day of his death..."


    Although the three people have been talking, they try to hide with Xiuwei, and others can''t hear what they say.


    After a while, some tribal leaders came with their men and horses.


    From the west of the grassland, the alguna nationality, one of the two major tribes, also came to the king''s tent under the leadership of the patriarch mandutu.


    Although Jilun was originally from the alguna nationality, he wanted to be neutral among the tribes to become a queen of barbarians, which was what all the barbarian kings of all ages had to swear to the barbarian gods.


    As early as Giron took the buchahar, he was removed from the alguna clan.


    But even so, the people of the alguna nationality are naturally more kind to the man king.


    In particular, manduratu, as an uncle who watched Jilun grow up, assisted the last man king and had a good personal relationship.


    "Long time no see! Uncle manduratu, are you all right Jilen, go up and hug a bear with mandrutu.


    "His highness buchahar! You are back at last! Let''s worry about it


    "Ha ha Let''s worry about my uncle. Come on, go and have a seat, "Gillen said.


    In addition to the leaders of the two tribes, other small and medium-sized tribes naturally do not need to be met by Gillen in person.Because of the vast wilderness, there are many tribes who have no time to attend the tribal assembly.


    However, as long as there are manwang and the chief of the two tribes, the holding of the tribal assembly will be of sufficient weight.


    "Gentlemen, I left the grassland for a few months because of some things, which worried many people.


    I''m here. I''d like to do something for you first, and I''ll make up for it with you... " Gillen sat on the throne, raised the bowl, and drank it down.


    A group of tribal leaders and generals present here also drank drinks.


    After drinking, Jilun continued: "you will be very curious. What is the reason why I have been away for so long?


    The purpose of today''s tribal assembly is to make it clear to you the reasons behind all this... "


    With that, Gillen clapped her hands three times.


    Several guards of the king''s tent immediately escorted three men and a woman covered with black cloth to the open space in the middle of the assembly.


    After the black cloth was lifted, three panic and nervous faces were revealed. The three men and women lowered their heads and did not dare to look at anyone.


    From the traces of torture on their bodies and their embarrassed faces, it can be judged that they must have been interrogated or even abandoned their accomplishments.


    On the other side of the boljin people, Chagan and others, with a cold look in their eyes, looked at the smiling faces beside them.


    "My highness, who is this man?"


    Jillen stood up, stepped forward and asked the three men and women, "tell yourself where you come from and who you work for..."


    The three men and women were silent and did not seem to understand.


    "Don''t you say that?" Jilun looked at the bolgin side and said with a smile, "Chagan, Aguda, do you know these three people?"


    Chagan said without expression: "Your Highness Man Wang, what do you mean? Should we know each other?"


    Jilun didn''t respond directly, but said in a loud voice, "the fire is burning, it''s growing forever!"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    2210


    "Your Highness Man Wang! Are these three people of the nine Li nationality and the Huaxu clan? " Manduratu said solemnly.


    As soon as jilen reached out, she took out three masks with purple flame totem on them!


    Standing among the onlookers, Ye Fan, with a plain, barbarian face, saw the mask and the flame pattern, and suddenly remembered the Huaxu men who had been in the secret basement of Dazheng imperial city for the first time.


    All the leaders of Manchu tribes who were present clearly knew these masks and showed their dignity one by one.


    "Indeed, it is the mark of Huaxu gate! His Highness the man king, Huaxu gate has always been unscrupulous in order to revive the Jiuli people.


    Did you arrest these three Huaxu men today because they wanted to harm you? " Immediately a tribal chief asked.


    "Ha ha Chieftain Zieger, if these Huaxu people just want to harm the king, then the king will not hold this meeting!


    I''m the king of the wilderness, the son of the barbarian God. I''m just Huaxu gate. Why should I be afraid of it? "


    Jilun''s voice was heroic, and his eyes swept across the audience: "the reason why I am extremely angry today is that these thieves of Huaxu gate are harming the foundation of our grassland people!


    They are sucking the blood of our grassland people by means of despicable, cruel and vicious means, and they also use us to achieve their ulterior goals for them! "


    A group of patriarchs all looked grim and asked what was going on.


    On the side of the boljin nationality, Chagan and Aguda, etc., have dim eyes and convulsions in their faces


    Long Jilun took a breath and said in a deep voice: "all the clan leaders present here, including those who failed to come, should know.


    In the beginning, after signing the covenant of the saints, the king held a tribal assembly in kanda''an grassland in the third year, and promulgated the kanda''an decree.


    At that time, the king ordered that the tribes were not allowed to lead troops to cross the border between the wild and the large-scale requisition when there was plenty of food and grass.


    As for the wild way of Dazheng caravan, as long as they do legal business according to the prescribed trade route, they are not allowed to interfere in trade!


    At the same time, in the relatively fertile streams and valleys, grain fields were cultivated, crops were planted, and more people were sent to graze livestock.


    The purpose of the decree One of them! It is to let our tribes keep up their strength and accumulate enough logistic materials!


    Second! The imperial family of Dazheng was taken lightly. There was no war in the frontier all year round. The Zhenbei army in Beiming city was naturally in an awkward situation.


    The xuanming family of Beiming city will find reasons to regain the military power of Beiming City, and the royal family may also consider reducing the military power of the northern marquis.


    If the imperial family can take advantage of the opportunity of weakening the northern army of Zhenbei and trigger internal friction between the royal family and Shenlong family, it is killing two birds with one stone!


    By that time, we will have a strong army on the grassland, and then we will be able to avenge Su Juexin for poisoning my father and king. We will really open up the territory for our wild descendants and benefit our descendants!


    In the first few years, the kandahan act has been carried out smoothly and achieved fruitful results.


    However, in the past ten years, no matter how hard the king tried, every time there was a shortage of food and grass, which made it difficult to survive the cold winter.


    I am very puzzled. Even if the grassland is not as warm as Dazheng, it is not that we can''t prepare food and grass.


    Those animals were always slaughtered by some monsters, and it was difficult for the grain fields to improve.


    As a matter of necessity, we have to lose a large number of troops every year in order to obtain enough food and materials from the side of the big levy... "


    The tribes have not been able to make progress for more than ten years.


    "My highness, is it all the ghosts of the Huaxu clan behind this?"


    "But if it''s the Walsh gate, why haven''t we found them?"


    Jilun sneered and aimed at Chagan and others. "The reason why all this seems to be a coincidence is that We have a group of traitors on the wild grassland


    This time, I left Wang''s account for several months without saying goodbye.


    During this period of time, as expected, some people could not help but enter the king''s tent, hoping to attract more people and control the grassland secretly


    These three spies of Huaxu gate are the witnesses that I seized immediately after the king came back!


    When they called out "bear the fire, live forever", I was convinced that these three people were Huaxu men!


    However, if they want to burn themselves in front of the king, they are still a little tender... "


    A group of tribal chiefs exclaimed, and huaxumen even the king''s tent dared to send people to infiltrate. Does that not mean that all the major tribes may have their own people!?


    "Bang!"


    Chagan smashed the wine table in front of him with one hand. He got up and said angrily: "buchahar! Even if you are manwang! You are not allowed to slander us like this!!


    In recent years, in order to protect the grassland people, we are the descendants who have died the most and shed the most blood every year. How can you slander us like this? "


    Jilun said with a smile: "chieftain Chagan, I didn''t even talk about you. You jumped out on your own It''s a bit of a surprise. "."Don''t do it! The reason why your decree failed is that your practice is totally against the belief of our descendants of man God!


    Galloping on the grassland, we are destined to gallop from the battlefield with blood!


    What kind of laws and regulations do you have? Let us descendants of the grassland not practice well and not go to the battle to kill the enemy


    Instead of farming? To herd cattle and sheep?! Do what those weak recruits do!?


    How can a man God protect us when he sees his descendants reduced to such a state? "


    Chagan was indignant and said: "you just don''t like our Borgin men. They are so tough and run counter to your cowardly government order. You want to find an excuse to frame us up!


    You don''t have to find a reason to push it to Huaxu gate. If you want to get rid of our boljin people, I will definitely defend it with my life! "


    As Chagan roared, a group of boljin soldiers waved their weapons and cried out for support.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became chaotic. Although most of the tribes trusted manwang, a few felt that Chagan''s words were reasonable.


    Noisy, barbarians, you talk me, gradually appeared a variety of spray, emotional excitement, friction is becoming more and more intense.


    Standing in the crowd, Ye Fan is more and more aware that he really underestimates this new man Wang brother


    As far as the ability of governing the country is concerned, buchahar seems to be more brilliant than Mingde emperor. He seems rough, but in fact he is careful.


    If there is no damage and no accident, it may be that the man king is in the hands of buchahar, and he will really attack the great expedition.


    Of course, the premise is that the covenant of the saints will not be broken, and we will fight with conventional forces, not friars.


    However, if the holy places of the wild temple are still there, I am afraid that the monks will not be afraid of fighting.


    It''s a pity Nowadays, the situation has changed beyond recognition. Ye Fan is the only one who knows the most about the situation. In fact, both sides have changed


    "Silence!"


    With a roar from Gillen, all the barbarians were quiet.


    All the people looked at Man Wang and Chagan in a dignified atmosphere.


    "Chagan I know you won''t admit it.


    However, I am the king of barbarism, ordered by the high priest and blessed by the barbarian God!


    Therefore, I don''t want to argue with you about right and wrong! I don''t want to find any more evidence!


    As you said, our men on the grassland use the grassland rules to determine the victory or defeat! "


    Gillen''s hands closed, and the three huashmen masks in his hands were smashed directly.


    "Today, buchahar, the man king, takes the position of man king to fight against Chagan, the leader of boljin clan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    2211


    as soon as the king of man said this, all the tribes in the hall gave a cry of surprise.


    Since ancient times, when the king of man ascended the throne through Mandou, very few of them would initiate such a fight.


    On the one hand, it will damage the majesty of the king, and on the other hand, he will not deliberately make trouble for himself.


    Usually, only when the man king is old or a new strong man appears, can the man king be forced to accept the fierce fight.


    "Your Highness Man Wang took the initiative to fight with Chagan? Holy body and holy heart are killing people... "


    "It seems that His highness Man Wang intends to kill the wrong one rather than let it go. He will never suffer from it. "


    Many tribal chiefs talked in low voices, and we all know that this fierce fight means that buchahar has made up his mind.


    It is difficult to collect evidence of collusion with huaxumen to hinder the development of the wilderness.


    But if you kill people by fighting, you don''t need any evidence, you can convince people!


    The wild law is that the strong have the right to speak!


    On the side of the boljin people, Chagan seemed to be caught off guard. Unexpectedly, buchahar was so direct that he was so decisive that he had to fight fiercely?


    Chagan''s face turned red and his teeth clenched. In the tribal assembly, facing all the tribes on the grassland, if he did not accept the fierce fighting, he would never be able to raise his head in his life!


    "Ah Hoo


    The barbarian soldiers guarding the king''s tent began to raise their weapons and start to roar!


    The soldiers on the other side of the boljin clan could not bear to hear the war roar and began to fight back with a bigger roar!


    "Ahhh!! Ahhh... "


    When Chagan heard the sound, he drank the strong liquor in his cup. He got up suddenly. His arms vibrated and his muscles swelled like steel!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Chagan roared, and his fur and clothes were cracked by his muscles!!


    In front of Chagan, the man king buchahar is a little skinny?!


    "Buchahar! At first, for the sake of the last generation of man king, I didn''t fight with you. I sent you to the throne of man king!


    Now that you have so vilified the blood of the red tiger of the boljin people, I''m not to blame for my ruthlessness in Chagan! "


    "It''s just the king''s wish!"


    Jilen threw his coat away, revealing his tendons. His skin color, among a group of barbarians, seemed a little white and tender.


    He could only look up slightly and look up at Chagan.


    There is no one of them.


    Seeing the top strong men on the two grasslands, they began to face each other, and they were about to start a fierce fight. The barbarians of all tribes on the scene had not considered too many reasons and the truth, and they began to have blood boiling one by one!


    The roar of war resounds through the sky of grassland!


    Jilun and Chagan looked at each other for a moment, and then they went to the open sand ahead.


    It is the training ground for the guard of the king''s tent, and also the holy land for fighting against the barbarian kings of all dynasties.


    The clan leaders of the tribes, with their soldiers, also left their seats and ran around the field to watch.


    Ye Fan followed the crowd, and his eyes were tracking the guy with the smiling face mask.


    He felt vaguely that the Chagan could not beat buchahar in theory. After all, Jilun had become a holy body.


    Even if Chagan can use the so-called "explosive tiger" to enhance his physique, there is still a big gap between the body of the sacred heart and the holy body.


    But today, Chagan seems to be well prepared. Maybe it has something to do with this smiling man


    "Buchahar, the rules of fierce fighting, I don''t need to mention it any more..."


    Chagan grinned and said, "you can''t use cultivation. At the same time, you can''t use the sacred object of your Lord, Calello!"


    Gillen''s face was expressionless. "There''s no need to use holy things to deal with you.".


    "Ha ha..."


    Chagan grinned grimly, moved his lower neck and shoulders, opened his crotch and assumed the posture of wrestling and catching.


    A foot on the sand, "bang" to a sound, sand and stone vibration, as if a heavy hammer hit the hearts of all present!


    Gillen''s eyes were suspicious. He also noticed that Chagan seemed confident, which was different from his expectation.


    With vigilance, Gillen also took on the posture of fighting on the grassland.


    "According to the rules, I''m the king of man. I''ll fight with you first..." Said Gillen.


    Chagan''s eyes flashed a cruel color, "in this case, I''m not polite!"


    Before the words fell, Chagan was like a crazy rhinoceros, dashing towards Jilun!


    Every time Chagan ran out, the earth was shaking!


    All the tents in the king''s tent are trembling with each other!?


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s a heavy footstep. It''s really a check!"


    A group of barbarian soldiers are confused, Chagan just ran together, which makes them feel strange!Everyone seems to underestimate Chagan''s power!?


    Without waiting for people to come back to their senses, Chagan had already put his hands around jilen''s upper body!


    Two arms like dozens of steel bars twisted together, muscle lines have been clearly visible texture!


    Jilen urged her strength and tried to break free, but she found that her strength was not enough!?


    How could that be possible!? How can he not even break free from the power of his holy body!?


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Chagan yelled, picked up Jilun, leaned back, and directly threw Jilun upside down!


    Gillen''s hands were tied, so he could only tighten his whole body, trying not to break his neck, and his head was stuck in the sand!


    "Wow!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    all the barbarians in the audience made a sound of panic, which was really shocking!


    I thought it would be manwang''s easy victory, but at the beginning, manwang seemed to have no resistance, and he was beaten so hard!?


    This if a little bit out of the pool, it may directly fracture the spine, killed on the spot!


    Ye Fan stood in the crowd, frowning, he found himself wrong!


    It''s not the masked man''s problem at all, but the Chagan, which is very problematic in itself!!


    What the hell is going on here!? How can this guy have such terrible power!? Is it really natural power!?


    Chagan stood up, turned around, looked at Jilun, whose head was pierced into the sand, and grinned: "is this man king? Ha ha But so... "


    Suddenly, Gillen''s head was buried in the sand. With his hands, he pulled out his head, and at the same time, he pushed his feet to the top of his body!


    "Bang!"


    Chagan''s abdomen was bumped, his body stepped back a few steps and almost fell down.


    And Jilun is taking advantage of this gap, to Chagan''s body is a fierce punch!


    "Bang bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the dense and thunderous boxing hit Chagan''s body, and Chagan''s muscles sounded like war drums!


    Chagan opened his mouth and roared, but he didn''t fight back. He stood still in the lunge, and his arms and waist muscles were tense!


    After several dozen punches, he was forced to drag back on the sand, leaving two deep gullies!


    "Come on!! Come on!! ¡ª¡ªBuchahar! Don''t you have enough food!? Ha ha ha ha!... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    2212


    all the barbarians were stunned. Is it really the strength of manwang, or is Chagan''s body too strong!?


    Jilen himself has been a little confused, he is sure that he has no problems, the physical condition is normal, his holy body, unexpectedly can not shake Chagan!?


    "That''s it? It''s my turn! "


    Chagan''s big hand suddenly fell like a heavy hammer!


    Jilen raised her arm and felt as if she had been beaten hard by a huge iron bar, and the bones of her hand would be broken!


    However, Chagan just swayed for a moment, and his other hand went down with an elbow!


    "Ah


    If Jilun is shocked on his shoulder and neck, he falls to his side!


    Chagan''s hand was like a strong wind. He grabbed one of jilen''s ankles, swung jilen''s whole body around and threw it out as a hammer!


    Once you fly out of the field, you lose!


    Jilun returns to his mind in mid air and sinks into the elixir field by force. He falls down quickly and draws long marks on the ground with his hands and feet. Then he can hardly get out of the boundary!


    Looking up at Chagan again, Gillen''s eyes are full of shock


    This is totally different from what he expected. Although he knew Chagan was a tough guy, he didn''t expect it would be like this!?


    Today''s fierce fight seems to be set up by Chagan. Everything just now is just acting!


    Chagan, it''s clear that we are prepared!


    "Come on, let me play a little more. Isn''t it manwang, isn''t it holy place? Don''t do it so soon..." Chagan waved his hand and looked proud.


    Jilun frowned and flew like an arrow from the string. He attacked Chagan again.


    A series of fists and kicks, such as strong wind and rain, hit Chagan with each blow. It was not like a muscle collision, but a collision between two steel plates!


    In the thick muffled sound, Chagan''s body stood erect, solid as a mountain!


    Jilun was more and more frightened. Chagan was full of evil!


    He is a crazy attack, the strength is clear, but there is a "lost" feeling?!


    A group of Borgin barbarian soldiers, seeing the patriarch so brave, can not help but fight roar especially high!


    On the other hand, some patriarchs, such as manduratu, who supported the man king, showed their uneasiness.


    Seeing that it was no good to go on like this, Jilun retreated and began to use a method all over his body


    I saw his whole body muscles swell again in an instant, his height was half a head, and his eyes were full of blue light!


    "Wolf!"


    Gillen''s speed and strength soared again, a flying kick towards Chagan, breaking through the air!


    "Bang!"


    Chagan''s hands staggered and blocked in front of him. He just stepped back a few meters, or blocked it down!


    Jilen''s eyes were fixed. He didn''t expect that he had used the wolf, or was it not enough to hit him!?


    Aguda saw this scene and burst into laughter. "Before our patriarch used" exploding tiger ", you used" wolf "! Ha ha!... "


    In the crowd, Ye Fan was stunned when he heard this


    Jilun was born in the alguna clan. The wolf, like the tiger, is a kind of disintegration of the basic version.


    Now the strength and strength of Jilun''s body should not be comparable to that of the holy body.


    Even if Chagan is gifted, he is only in the realm of sacred heart. Isn''t there such a big gap?


    This Chagan, why don''t you have to explode the tiger?


    Is he confident or What else?


    At this time, Chagan didn''t know where to get his strength. He even started to attack Jilun in the state of wolf?


    With each step of Chagan''s advance, his footwork seems to be able to make the earth follow the earthquake, and the sound of fist breaking in the air is like thunder and lightning exploding at close range!


    The body of the holy body of Jilun, even a dozen times, has been scarred, and the corners of his mouth are soaked with blood.


    "Wheezing Wheezing... " Gillen gasped, feeling that all his efforts were in vain!


    "Buchahar! Is that all you have!? Your father couldn''t beat Su Jue Xin of the holy heart at that time!


    Today, you can''t beat me!! Are you poisoned too!? Ha ha... "


    Chagan smashed his fists like a hammer, and at the same time made a mockery of him.


    Gillen''s eyes were burning. This provocative words obviously touched his most sensitive nerves


    On the other side of the alguna people, a group of barbarians were so angry that they couldn''t fight back.


    After observing the crowd carefully for a while, Ye Fan squints, thinks thoughtfully, and then quietly turns and exits the crowd


    In the field, Jilun collides with Chagan again. Jilun uses his catching skills and tries to throw Chagan directly over his shoulder!


    However, Chagan''s feet seemed to be sucking on the ground. As long as Jilun Mao had enough strength, he didn''t leave the ground!On the contrary, Chagan put one hand around Jilun''s neck and squeezed it hard. The other hand suddenly made a few fists and hit Jilun''s chest and abdomen!


    "Poof --"


    Gillen vomited blood and her eyes were covered with blood.


    A group of barbarian soldiers who supported the king of man fell into silence and perplexity.


    They don''t understand why the man king of the holy body is so vulnerable in front of Chagan?


    "Farewell, buchahar..."


    Zhaganmulu killed the machine and grabbed Jilun''s jaw with one hand, intending to use brute force to break Jilun''s neck!


    Jilun bared his eyes and burst out all his strength. He hit his elbow back with one hand and stabbed him in Chagan''s ribs!


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±Chagantong called, and finally his hand was released!


    The crack of the ribs is audible in the audience!


    Jilun counterattacks, holding Chagan''s arm in both hands, twisting and breaking, again twisting Chagan''s hand bones and tearing ligaments!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±Jilen roared, his fists toward Chagan''s fractured ribs, a fierce jab!


    Chagan vomited blood at his mouth, staggered backward, and his eyes opened angrily. He could even use his strength to slap Jilun!


    Jilun didn''t expect Chagan could fight back at the moment. He was caught off guard. He rolled and fell more than ten meters away!


    Looking up again, Gillen can''t help but freeze his eyes, and all the barbarians are stunned!


    Only one of Chagan''s arms was recovering from the twisted state at a very fast speed visible to the naked eye.


    Chagan that should be broken chest ribs, also from the sunken state, again bulging, the skeleton seems to be healing!?


    "This How could that be possible!? Even if you play the tiger, the recovery will not be so fast


    "How did Chagan do it?"


    The strong among a group of barbarians showed a strange look.


    Even Chagan''s cousin Aguda and other boljin people seem to have met for the first time, and they have some doubts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    2213


    "Chagan What are you practicing? " Gillen realized that Chagan had absolutely more problems.


    "Buchahar, I have no use for cultivation. This is just the blessing of the people who are loyal to the will of the barbarian God!


    I''m here today to deal with you, a man king, who doesn''t follow the will of man God! "


    As soon as Chagan''s voice fell, he was like a siege chariot, stepping on vigorous steps, rushing towards Jilun!


    Jilen got up and was gritting his teeth to fight, but just a collision, his body was like hitting a steel wall, and he was directly shaken away!


    "Poof --"


    Gillen spurts blood again, and his internal organs feel broken!


    Crossing a parabola, Gillen fell on the edge of the rough circle.


    "Your Highness Man Wang!" Manduratu and others cried out in a hurry.


    Seeing Chagan coming again, it seems that he didn''t intend to let Jilun go. A group of soldiers loyal to manwang were very anxious.


    "Chagan! What evil ways do you use! It''s not your strength at all


    "Yes! You must have cheated!... "


    Even if the barbarians adore the strong and advocate physical confrontation, they are not all dumb headed.


    Chagan''s powerful, already a little unreasonable, too unreal, completely make them unable to understand.


    If Chagan is so powerful, why didn''t he take part in the fight for the throne of man king?


    "You can''t afford to lose! In the field of fighting, if you say such words, you will not be afraid to be ridiculed! " Chagan glanced around and said with a smile.


    Just when a group of barbarians were indignant and wanted to raise questions one after another.


    A voice suddenly rang through the audience


    "Well said! In the field of fierce fighting, the strength is high and low. If you lose, you don''t know how to do it? "


    A group of barbarians looked suspiciously, while others glared.


    I saw a plain looking man who was not tall among the barbarians and was not very tall. He was walking towards the field with his upper body bare.


    Although others don''t know each other, Jilun knows it. This is Yirong Yifan.


    Gillen, whose face was covered with blood and a little gray, was puzzled.


    Ye Fan threw a "believe him" look at Jilun and walked into the field.


    "Who are you?" Chagan said contemptuously, "where are you when the fighting field is?"


    Ye Fan grinned: "who am I? You don''t need to know. Anyway, you can''t live long..."


    "Stinky boy! What are you talking about? " Chagan''s eyes were wide.


    Ye Fan said: "Your Highness buchahar, please go out of the circle, so that we can officially start fighting


    In case someone says I broke the rules and cheated the more


    Jilun frowned. Although he was not reconciled, he knew Ye Fan''s strength and was not good at disobeying Ye Fan''s meaning.


    What''s more, this Chagan is really weird. Jilun thinks that ye fan should have found something.


    Jillen got up and walked out of the field.


    This time, many barbarians were shocked. They did not understand how buchahar could give up so easily?


    Does he really believe that this "thin" young man can defeat Chagan!?


    Chagan saw this and immediately laughed: "buchahar! You''re giving up! From now on, I will be man king


    "Why are you in a hurry?" Ye Fan sneered: "defeat me first, and then do your manwang dream.".


    Chagan was contemptuous and said: "what are you? Why should the patriarch fight against you, an unknown person?"


    "Is it true that the fighting on the grassland depends on the origin and name?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chagan was speechless. In theory, there was no need to pay attention to these.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk nonsense again. He speeds up directly and records a flying whip leg. He pulls on Chagan!


    Before coming in, Ye Fan has already disintegrated, and his strength is comparable to that of ordinary Xuanshi in the holy state of mind.


    Chagan staggered back two steps and looked surprised, "boy It''s kind of interesting.


    Ye Fan is to confirm a feeling, his own strength, really like a bullock into the sea, did not have any effect.


    The reason why Jilun''s attack didn''t work just now must have been resolved in this way.


    The group of barbarians, who just wanted to scold Ye Fan, saw this scene and fell into silence again.


    We seem to find that this little man of unknown origin is not ordinary


    Chagan''s eyebrows twist at this time and his backhand to Ye Fan is a heavy blow.


    Ye Fan dodges sideways, uses the speed superiority, to Chagan''s side body is even several fists!


    "Bang bang bang! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    after a few punches, ye Fanjian still can''t achieve any effect.


    "Dodge! It''s also called fighting! "


    Chagan turns around and tries to grab Ye Fan''s neck, but ye fan has retreated.Double disintegration!


    Ye Fan''s whole body strength soared again. With a kick at his feet, he used his dragon step to walk around Chagan''s back, and a simple and crude opening palm was made!


    "Bang!"


    Chagan''s back was sunken. He snorted and spat blood!


    The barbarians are now making a scene again. Many people can see it clearly. Ye Fan clearly uses skills similar to exploding tigers and wolves!


    "What tribe is he from?"


    "Is this a tiger or a wolf? It''s all like it, but it''s not like... "


    There has been no movement of the smiling face man, but his eyes show a complex sharp


    Ye Fan is not affected by outsiders at all. He takes advantage of his speed and kicks Chagan.


    Chagan is like a headless fly. He can''t catch Ye Fan. However, he can use his powerful force to hurt him constantly!


    What makes Ye Fan feel more strange is that even if Chagan is injured, he can heal quickly, which is faster than Ye Fan''s triple disintegration!


    "How in the end did you do that?"


    The longer people around look at it, the more strange they will feel. The recovery ability of Chagan is too suspicious!


    Chagan, who became angry, suddenly despaired and beat the earth fiercely with his fists!


    For a time, the whole land near the king''s tent was shaking with the ground, and there were a lot of cracks on the ground!?


    All kinds of tents collapsed, all kinds of decorations fell down, and a large number of women and children''s shouts also started!


    "This What power is this? "


    The barbarians found that they couldn''t stand still because the earth was shaking!


    As a result, the movement of the leaf sail is naturally affected.


    Chagan caught the moment of Ye Fan''s freeze frame, and he rushed up with a fist to the belly of Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan found himself unable to avoid, so the abdomen directly to undertake, with the potential to shrink the abdomen!


    The abdominal force lifting technique in one move of Zhanyi 18 falls, taking advantage of Chagan''s stiff body, makes use of abdominal strength and hands skills, and turns Chagan''s whole person upside down!


    When Chagan''s feet left the ground, ye Fanmu showed a touch of fine hair and kicked him with a knee, which lifted Chagan''s whole person up to more than ten meters in the air!


    Chagan found that he left the ground, his face turned pale and his Qi sank into the elixir field. He seemed to try to fall down as soon as possible!


    "No way!"


    Ye Fan no longer gives him a chance to directly jump into the air and kick him. He regards Chagan as a ball and directly kicks him out for tens of meters! Straight out of the field!


    In mid air, Chagan half of his body was kicked twisted and his hand bone was broken.


    But as soon as he landed, they saw that he quickly restored the bones of his body and stood up intact!


    Now, all the barbarians, including the boljin people, can no longer convince themselves. Chagan There''s something wrong!


    With red eyes, Chagan also knew that the situation was too obvious. Everyone began to suspect him. He could not help gnashing his teeth and glared at Ye Fan: "Damn it Who the hell are you? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "this question, I''ll ask you As far as I know, drawing strength from the earth is not a gift given to the people by the barbarian gods, is it


    Buchahar also woke up and came up with a group of guards. His face was gloomy and said, "you are not Chagan Who the hell are you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    2214


    a group of boljin people were also a little confused. Aguda looked at his brother suspiciously, "big brother! You What''s the matter with you? Are you really big brother? "


    Chagan waved his hand angrily, "what are you asking me!? I''m not Chagan. Who else can I be? "


    "Who are you It soon became clear.


    Buchahar stepped forward, his body, a large number of blue flame, began to beat!


    A stream of majestic, full of vitality of green energy, like thousands of green silk, from all directions, towards him.


    The chaotic power of the holy body realm shrouded the whole King''s tent, making the faces of the barbarians nervous.


    Ye Fan had seen Jilun use real skills before, but he was a bit confused at that time. Now he has been inherited by the high priest, but he knows a lot about it.


    All the kings of the past dynasties could get a kind of cultivation method suitable for themselves from the man gods.


    What buchahar got was a skill called "the heart of nature".


    The heart of nature is a way to love nature and communicate with nature.


    The more a practitioner loves life in nature, the more power nature will give back.


    At the same time, it will also be accompanied by the ability to gradually understand natural language skills, such as speaking to a Xerox.


    In theory, this is a method with no upper limit. With Jilun''s infinite love for nature, he can get unlimited power!


    This is one of the important reasons why the great axe, Carolus, will recognize the Lord Giron.


    The characteristic of carolo is to release the user''s energy instantaneously. The highlight is an explosive force.


    Buchahar can quickly gather the power far higher than his own cultivation through the heart of nature, and then release it at one time, playing a destructive role!


    At the same time, the nature of the heart of nature, so that he can be constantly replenished from nature, the recovery speed is far faster than other holy places.


    So, at the beginning, in the Spanish tribe, Jilun was exhausted because he had no intention of fighting, not because he couldn''t.


    "Buchahar! What do you mean? If you lose to me, you want to kill people!?


    Don''t forget, you lost the fight. Now you''re not a man King anymore Chagan was embarrassed and slowly regressed.


    Buchahar''s green flame has become more and more vigorous. This natural flame, even if it burns to the plants, will not ignite at all.


    He a pair of eyes, green flame jump, and even nose, ear hole, all ran out of the silk green fire!


    With his approach to Chagan, buchahar''s body has been constantly expanding, from a short Chagan to a tall Chagan!


    The bulging, rock like muscles make buchhar look like a hill.


    Even if he didn''t say anything, the dignity and aura had awed the barbarians of all tribes.


    Ye Fan stood in the back, and did not intend to take the lead of buchahar, he did not intend to hand, this time the hand is also forced to helpless.


    Ye Fan focuses his attention on the smiling man. He doubts whether the smiling man will slip away


    "I lost my fight, but You didn''t win either! Even if I''m not manwang, you''re not! "


    Buchahar suddenly stretched out his arm into the air, only heard the sound of breaking the sky in the distance!


    "Whoosh -"


    in the sharp whistling, a flaming axe turned into a beam of light and fell on his hand!


    As soon as kaloulo touched the hand of buchahar, the red flame turned into green flame again!


    The golden giant bird on the ax opened a pair of falcons, like sharp eyes, as if living in general!


    Ye Fan looks greedy. Is this axe flying around with its master? When did this fly back from Sodom to the wild?


    Although his sword God ring is very mysterious, it seems that all the swords are not as powerful as this axe


    "Buchahar! Do you want to abuse lynching and break the rules on the grassland? " Chagan was furious and his eyes were ready to crack.


    "Hum..." Buchahar grinned, "on the grassland, strength is the rule!"


    Suddenly, buchahar jumped up and down with axes in both hands!


    "The fury of nature!"


    I saw a blue thunderbolt flame, out of the ax. The giant bird of Carolus, with its roaring natural flame, saw the storm rise!


    The blue flame turned into a light curtain and burst out hundreds of meters away in an instant! It''s like a huge fire wall with hundreds of meters high!!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the earth cracked a gully tens of meters deep and seven or eight meters wide!


    The mighty power of the gods set off a hurricane. Many of the barbarians around the king''s tent turned pale with fear and screamed everywhere!


    Ye Fan squints, this destructive force, even if he triple disintegrates, also dare not hard connect, already enough to break his defense, even kill him.As a biological brother, I still have real strength


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, a natural force, such as thousands of green silk waves, rushed towards buchahar to help him quickly recover his consumed power.


    Buchahar stares at the gully in front of him, while the other barbarians are also quite curious, staring at the position before Chagan


    There I didn''t check this figure!?


    "Dead?"


    "Was it the axe of his Highness the man king who chopped it so that there was no residue left?"


    "Just now, even if the spirit is strong, it''s impossible to fight directly!"


    Ye Fan didn''t feel that Chagan was dead because The spirit of this guy has not yet dissipated


    Sure enough, when a group of people were talking about it, suddenly, there was a change in the ravine?!


    See a large number of gravel, soil, gathered in the air, a yellow, full of soil chaos of the power of the energy group, accelerating convergence!


    In a few seconds, a clay man appeared in front of the public, and the soil also quickly coagulated out of the skin, hair, and so on.


    A complete Chagan, standing on the earth, remodeling completed!?


    Buchahar obviously expected that. He raised his axe and pointed to "Chagan", "now Do you dare to say that you are Chagan? "


    This time, even Aguda and other boljin people do not believe that this person will be their patriarch!


    "You who are you!? What have you done to my big brother? " Aguda asked with angry eyes.


    "Chagan" laughed angrily and looked at Ye Fan in a rather vicious way. "Everything is going well It''s all about you Bad for me, good for you


    Ye Fan shrugged, "even if I don''t, do you think you can always hide from everyone?


    What''s more, although you can get strength from the earth, it is really powerful, but you are not the opponent of man king after all


    The heads of the tribes all gathered together.


    "Your Highness man! You can''t let this guy go! This person is likely to have killed Chagan and take his name for himself! "


    "That''s right. Over the years, the boljin people have been stirring up disputes, destroying your laws and regulations, and damaging our grassland foundation. It''s all this guy''s fault!"


    A group of barbarians were filled with indignation and knew that they had been used by others secretly, especially the soldiers of the boljin nationality.


    It turns out that they have been working for other people, bleeding in vain. In the past, those instructions were not given by their own clan leaders, and they were all covered in drums!?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!..." The mysterious man laughed wildly: "even if I did it, buchahar, if you want to know who this seat is, I will tell you!"


    The mysterious man glanced around contemptuously and said, "I am the innocent city. One of the seven Yao emissaries under the city Lord''s seat, the earth emissary, collude with me!


    I was ordered to work for the city Lord in the wilderness. If you dare to move me, you will be against the city of innocence!


    Hum Buchahar, do you want to be against both the Dazheng and the city of innocence? You can try... "


    The city of innocence? Qiyao emissary Talking about it?!


    All the barbarians who knew the city of innocence made an uproar. Obviously, they were afraid of the background of the city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    2215


    Ye Fan frowned and talked about Talk about it?


    He was familiar with the name, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    When I think about it carefully, I find that it is part of the inheritance of the wild high priest. In my memory, there is a mention of such a race!


    "Are you a descendant of gouchen?" Ye fan can''t help but stupefied.


    Gouchen was slightly different and said, "Oh Do you also know that we are the Chen family? "


    Since the original code is still in your name.


    Ye Fan finally gradually understood why this guy wanted to fake Chagan and usurp power in the wild.


    "What''s the matter? Gouchen? Is it a clan? " Some patriarchs such as manduratu did not understand.


    Ye Fan explained: "in ancient times, when there were constant disputes among clans, there were some clans who fought with the four clans but were defeated in the end.


    Some of them went to the demon Kingdom, and some were forced to come to the wilderness, just like the situation of the Jiuli people at that time.


    Only Jiuli, after all, has a large number of people and talents, which has been continued.


    Gouchen, defeated by xuanming, retired to the wilderness and did not play a powerful role. Naturally, he did not prosper again.


    On the contrary, it was driven away by the wild ancestors as a foreign race and gradually disappeared.


    Because it is too old, most people don''t remember gouchen... "


    "I know a lot about it, stinky boy. What''s your origin? Do you know all these old things? " He was suspicious.


    Naturally, Ye Fan would not tell him that he got the knowledge from the wild high priest. He turned to buchahar and said, "gouchen belongs to the earth. Their blood and talent are" dizai. ".


    Once standing on the earth, it can be connected with the earth to share the damage.


    At the same time, the power of the earth is constantly obtained, and the rapid recovery is just like this.


    On the contrary, if we leave the land, the strength of collusion will decrease sharply.


    So when you attacked him, he didn''t leave the ground.


    They are all close to the ground to attack and defend. They are purely physical attacks. They are most suitable for them to use Chen''s talent. "


    Buchahar''s face showed a sudden look, "so it is No wonder it was so easy and agreed to fight.


    What''s more, I feel that all the strength has not really hit him


    It turns out that he is using the earth to bear these forces. What a cunning fellow


    The surrounding barbarians also understood. No wonder they tried to fall as soon as they were in the air.


    It is no wonder that he has been waging a war between barbarians and the city of Beiming. Both sides are enemies of ancestors, so he is naturally unwilling to have a peaceful situation.


    Gouchen''s face was gloomy and terrifying, and his weakness was exposed, which was very unfavorable to him.


    "Even if you know the" earthload "of this messenger, what can you do?


    With your strength, no matter how many times you destroy me, I can recover!


    I have been ordered by the Lord of the city to enter the Lord''s wilderness. If you dare to touch me, you will be against the city of innocence. "


    Gouchen said grimly with a smile: "buchahar, if you still have a little brain, you should know how to advance and retreat. Don''t challenge the bottom line of this emissary!"


    Buchahar said with a look of awe: "my king is blessed by the barbarian God and controls all the barbarian tribes. How can you give up millions of people just because you are a vile, vicious and innocent City Lord?"


    Before the words fell, buchahar''s whole body was full of green flame, which was more than three Zhangs high. He rushed out with an arrow step towards the scheme and chopped out a axe!


    This time, it was no longer a fierce fight, but it used cultivation to set out the realm of the sacred mind. Naturally, it was difficult to resist buchahar''s holy cultivation.


    A green flame axe mark, gouchen is directly split in two!


    However, a yellow earth force will quickly reshape and restore the outline!


    "Shoot this guy to heaven!" Ye Fan reminded me.


    Butchahar also had this intention. He was about to kick, but he saw that his body was directly broken by himself!?


    It turns into sand, but the ground is full of changes!


    The earth began to collapse and the sand began to rotate!


    "Huangsha cave!"


    I saw that the land near the king''s tent began to disintegrate into innumerable sand and stones, producing a vortex of falling down!


    "Ha ha ha ha Buchahar! You forced me! Even if I die, I will pull you all together! "


    The barbarians screamed because their feet were entangled in the sand, and a huge force was dragging them into the ground!!


    If it goes on like this, in a short time, the whole King''s tent will become a desert! All will be swallowed by the earth!!


    Ye Fanzheng hesitated whether to take action, but buchahar did not panic much


    Buchahar''s axe fell, and a large number of natural forces poured into the earth!


    "Wild growth!"In an instant, from the vast sand between, a plant of grassland, began to grow with unreasonable speed!!


    Originally only the size of the palm of the grass, all of a sudden grow to a person more than high!


    In order to grow tall trees!


    Countless plant roots, like countless powerful tentacles, will collapse all the crazy sand to firmly control!


    The yellow sand whirlpool has been slowed down rapidly and can not be maintained!


    Wang Zhang near, unexpectedly a moment of effort appeared a lush oasis!?


    After rescuing all the people at the scene, buchahar threw the huge axe of kalouluo and pressed his hands on the dense vegetation!


    All of a sudden, a huge green halo appeared over the oasis, like a sky eye, overlooking everything.


    Buchahar''s spirit covers the whole oasis, and every detail can be fully understood by him!


    He was trying to escape through the earth, and he could see clearly!


    Buchahar urged the heart of nature, the whole oasis began to ignite a green flame!


    "Fire of life!..."


    Accompanied by, the earth came to the scream of intrigue!


    The original spirit is like being eaten by the oasis!


    With the help of the spirit of the strongmen of the holy land, as fuel, this flame not only does not burn the plants, but also makes all the plants show vitality!


    A group of barbarians saw this scene and excitedly called out the king of buchahar. After all, they saw the king defend the glory of grassland. This kind of pride is incomparable!


    "Buchahar! You wait and see! The city Lord will not let you go


    With fear and unwillingness, the voice of intrigue finally dissipated in the depth of the oasis


    "Since ancient times, it is the clan of the defeated general, which deserves to be called here?"


    Buchahar snorted coldly and turned around. He was about to say thanks to his good brother Ye Fan, but he could not help but frown


    Ye Fan be missing?


    Looking around and searching, buchahar still can''t see Ye Fan


    At the same time, more than ten miles away from the king''s tent, two figures were flying rapidly on a grassland.


    But behind a figure, is constantly approaching, is about to catch up!


    Finally, the figure in front knew that the speed was not equal, so he had to stop and turn around.


    The man with a smile in his grey robe sighed, "Sir, what''s the matter? Do you want to pursue him so hard?"


    Ye Fan still maintained an ordinary barbarian face and said with a smile: "nothing, I just want to see what you look like behind your mask What is your relationship with washman


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    2216


    the smiling man was silent for a moment and said, "why do you think that I am from Huaxu gate?"


    Ye Fan is not a guest: "what I say, is what, you just need to do as I say, take off the mask, confess everything.".


    "Your honor It''s unreasonable... " A deep smile.


    Ye Fan sneers, no matter who the smiling man is, he has nothing to do with the ugly man who destroyed the medicine last time.


    So far, Ye Fan has figured out some things!


    When he was in the Imperial City, Hua xumen kidnapped him and tried to murder him


    In Xuanyuan City, ye Xiu and the killers of Huaxu sect conspired to assassinate him


    With the recent destruction of herbal medicine, an answer is coming up!


    Hua xumen''s real goal is not his Ye Fan, but Su Qingxue!


    Hua xumen has been trying to stop him from treating Su Qingxue.


    "I''ve been thinking about one thing..." Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and said, "if you huaxumen want Su Qingxue to die like this


    Why so much trouble? It''s not good to kill people directly? Is it necessary to wait for a special occasion? "


    Hear "Su light snow" three words, smile face person as expected body a shock!


    "Your honor Who the hell is it? How can you know about the light snow... " Smiling face person also seems to begin to doubt, guess what.


    Ye Fan didn''t mind revealing his identity, and said, "I count three times. You can consider whether you take the initiative to take off the mask and make it clear


    If you don''t cooperate, I don''t want to waste time with you Three 2... "


    With Ye Fan''s pressure, the smiling man finally compromised and took off the mask.


    A middle-aged man''s face, which looks gentle and elegant, has been revealed.


    At first glance, this person in the crowd, and not much attention, as if just a common passer-by.


    But if you observe carefully, you can feel a deep and gloomy cold from his eyes.


    "You are so confident and so skillful


    If I''m not wrong, you are the Marquis of Zhenbei, Ye''s son-in-law, Ye Fan


    That is to say, now the Lord of the Shenjian sect, the great sword God? "


    The middle-aged man said with a smile that he seemed to be very determined.


    Ye Fan does not deny that he has actually revealed many flaws.


    If someone has been investigating him all the time, plus the coincidence of his whereabouts and time, it is not surprising to know who he is.


    But now that he has changed his face, this person can firmly affirm his identity, which shows that he is really intelligent.


    "Since you know who I am, you''d better clarify your identity as well..." Ye Fan said faintly.


    The middle-aged man smiles slightly, showing a touch of elder''s amiable color.


    "Ye Fan My name is Yi Sanxiao. I am Yi Zhenzhen''s biological father.


    Ye Fan was stunned and said: "are you the grandfather of light snow?"


    Yi San Xiao lowered his head and chuckled, "yes But she has always been my master. I don''t know. I''m her grandfather. "


    "Are you the master she has been secretly contacting? So you''re the head of Huaxu gate? Is Jiang Chi your apprentice


    Yi San smiles, "you know a lot, so these have been seen in your eyes.".


    Ye Fan is also half muddled and half calculated. After all, he doesn''t know exactly what level Yi Sanxiao is in Huaxu gate.


    However, this Yi San Xiao, at least is the holy land. Even if it is not the headmaster, it should also be a presumptuous authority. Otherwise, isn''t Huaxu gate too powerful?


    "Why do you stop me from treating light snow, and who is wearing a mask to resist snakes?" Ye Fan asked.


    Yi San laughs at himself and says, "it seems that My grandfather is really not very good. You are Qingxue''s husband, and you don''t seem to like me either... "


    Ye Fan sneers in his heart. Does this guy want to get close to each other and play family card?


    Little do you know, Ye Fan since childhood experience, will not be too much trust in family.


    In addition, in his mind, Su Qingxue''s grandfather always thought it was Zhou Xinjiang, not the mysterious Huaxu sect leader in front of him.


    "Well Then I''ll tell you the whole story in its original form... "


    Yi San, with a serious face and a look of recollection, said, "when Emperor Mingde, Su Qian, was the crown prince, he met my daughter Zhenzhen in a battle field in the north.


    We wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to capture Su Qian and kill him, so as to put blame on the xuanming family and Shenlong family, so that there would be conflicts within Dazheng.


    As a result, Zhenzhen fell in love with Su Qian and helped Su Qian escape. The plan failed.


    I have only Zhenzhen, a daughter, she made such a choice, even if I get angry again, I can only forgive.


    I just didn''t expect that those guys of Dazheng royal family would not trust Zhenzhen, or think she colluded with us.After Zhen Zhen was pregnant with light snow, the queen Luo Feiyan poisoned her secretly because of her jealousy.


    After all, Zhenzhen is a member of Jiuli nationality. Her blood can resist a lot of toxins, but she still gives birth to light snow.


    However, after Qingxue was born, because of the cold poison, she became the unique pulse of Tianyin. Zhenzhen also died of poison... "


    Speaking of this, Yi Sanxiao''s eyes were red and his heart was sore and said: "when they encountered such great misfortunes, it''s their mother and daughter who brought the cold of that year, which made the road frozen to death!


    Dead people, but also bear the blame The living child has been regarded as a disaster star since childhood!


    The sword God You say, as a father and a grandfather, how can I just sit back and ignore it? "


    Ye Fan squinted. He didn''t believe this guy''s words, because Su Qingxue was born, accompanied by wordless Tianshu, brought some abnormal phenomena. In fact, it was very normal.


    Moreover, from the Ming De emperor, Luo Feiyan and other people he contacted, even if they had a grudge against Su Qingxue, they did not hate him so much.


    On the contrary, it is this Yi San Xiao, who says that his daughter and granddaughter are worthless, but he is doing something to harm Su Qingxue.


    Of course, these words, to Su Qingxue listen, women may believe


    After all, Su Qingxue doesn''t know a lot about the background and the mystery of the authorities.


    But ye fan was not in a hurry to argue, and continued to ask, "so, how did you become her master, and what did you let her do? Why did you stop me to save her now?"


    Yi three smile a face strange way, "I did not stop you to treat light snow, I wish you can cure light snow, how can you stop you? Why do you say that, my lord


    "It''s you who kidnapped me in the Imperial City, you assassinated me in Xuanyuan City, and you destroyed the medicinal materials, don''t you Do you know nothing about it Ye Fan smiles.


    Yi San smiles and says, "to be honest, the imperial city and Xuanyuan City, it''s not me who sent the killers to kill you, but my apprentice Jiang Chi


    Although Jiang Chi is a senior brother of Qingxue, he always has some special feelings for Qingxue, so He''s hostile to you. I''m not strict with him.


    As for the medicinal materials, it was the cloud pine crane of Taotie''s family who was careless in controlling the snake, so that the demon snake harmed the medicinal materials, not on purpose! "


    Ye fan can''t help admiring him. This guy is quick in thinking, and in a few words, he even puts all the responsibility on the silly Jiang Chi and the Taotie people called yunsonghe?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    2217


    "is it..." Ye Fan immediately asked, "how did you get to know Qingxue? Can you still enter the palace? Su Juexin is not so easy to deal with. ".


    Yi San said with a smile: "it''s not appropriate to go directly to the Dazheng palace, but our Jiuli people have a long history than the Su royal family.".


    we have a large number of Eyeliner since ancient times, hidden in the imperial palace inside and outside.


    With a little calculation, I met her through some letters when she was young.


    Later, when she was six years old, she once pretended to be a famous doctor. I met her once.


    From that time on, he sent Jiang chi to communicate with Qingxue secretly and spread messages in the middle.


    After all, Ye Fan believed a little bit. After all, there was nothing to cheat him about. As for how much information was hidden in it, I didn''t know.


    "How can the Taotie clan be in Huaxu gate? Where is yunsonghe now?" Ye Fan asked.


    Yi San sighed with a smile: "the Taotie clan competed for the throne with Qingqiu Jiuwei clan in the demon kingdom. As a result, they were defeated and almost destroyed.


    Yunsonghe is a direct descendant of the Taotie clan, and has a feud with the misty night moon.


    He came to the wilderness to unite with us in huaxumen, in fact, in order to take advantage of our strength to avenge the Taotie people one day.


    After all, apart from the Jiuli people, there will be no forces willing to accept such a terrible ally as Taotie. "


    "So The native emissary of the city of innocence is your ally? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, each of the seven Yao messengers in the city of innocence has a very large independent authority.


    As long as they regularly hand in all the materials needed by the city Lord, or complete some tasks, the city Lord does not care what means to achieve the goal.


    Every three years, this plot will send a large number of livestock, monsters and grassland supplies to the city of innocence.


    He cooperated with us, killed Chagan and replaced him by himself for more than ten years.


    Similarly, in return, he also used the Borgin to help us do something.


    This time, it was he who raised buchahar. Buchahar was not so easy to deal with. He wanted to be a man king, but he was still a little bit short of... " Yi San smiles and shakes his head.


    Ye Fan''s taste: "is it really big? If it wasn''t for my appearance, the collusion might have been successful?


    If it wasn''t for me, you, the head of Huaxu sect, would always come up with some ways to help him to the top


    Once gouchen becomes the king of barbarism, then you two will join hands, and the great March will be really unstable. ".


    Yi San smiles and says with hatred: "Ye Fan, don''t you want to avenge light snow? Don''t you think the royal family of Su should be damned!?


    I admit that we, huaxumen, have done a lot of harm to nature, but we are forced to be bullied by others!


    You are Qingxue''s husband. Don''t you want to help her to get justice back? "


    Ye Fan pretended to show a look of resentment, nodded his head and said, "of course I want to avenge light snow However, light snow has not said, she is busy in the end what.


    I only know that you and Qingxue have any big plans, which are being deployed in the imperial city. What is the plan? "


    Yi San grinned and said, "we plan to arrange a kind of ancient forbidden technique of Huaxu gate around the Imperial City, which can lead to the death of soul with blood!


    This kind of array is based on life and blood!


    Once the arrangement is completed, you can use this array to control the spirits of all people of the same blood!


    If you want to, you can completely exterminate the clan in one breath!


    Because this array is extremely vicious, it is forbidden in ancient times, but it is not worth dying to kill all the vicious people of the Su family


    Yi San laughs excitedly: "say, once those people of the Su family royal family fall down, then you dragon family can have a chance to take power again, which is also a good thing for you!"


    "Things of life?" Ye Fan thought for a moment and then said, "don''t you Light snow has been planting flowers all the time. Giving the seeds to Jiang Chi is using flowers and grass to arrange the array! "


    "Yes, those flowers and plants, different from the general ones, are cultivated with a little blood of light snow when they grow.


    Once the big array is successful, light snow, as the arranger of the big array, will control the blood leading soul killing array and avenge her revenge! " Yi San smiles and says.


    Ye Fan looked suddenly enlightened and nodded.


    Yi San smiles and sighs: "I''m in a good mood to tell you this clearly. Now, you should know I''m not your enemy anymore.


    Ye Fan grinned, "of course, how can you be my enemy..."


    "Ah Yeah I... "


    Don''t wait for Yi San to finish laughing, Ye Fan directly interrupts him with a cold face


    "By you? Be my enemy, too? "


    The smile on Yi San''s face solidified and her eyes were uneasy, "Ye Fan What do you mean... ""Light snow may believe some of your words, but that''s because of the people in charge.


    Moreover, it is really difficult for her to admit that it was her own birth that killed her own mother.


    But, you want me to believe, what kind of bloody soul killing array? You think I''m three years old!?


    How strong is the spirit? Can you also arrange an array by your flowers and plants to kill all of them directly!?


    What''s more, if blood is the guide, isn''t light snow able to control thousands and thousands of people in Jiuli?


    You are a close grandfather. Are you willing to give your life to Qingxue? Who are you fooling? "


    On Ye Fan''s body, the Golden Dragon flaming, the golden light in his eyes, a powerful and powerful pressure, rising!


    Even though he is just a double disintegration, even if he did not use the sword intention!


    Because of his massive spiritual strength, the five claw Golden Dragon''s blood force, and his strong physique, Ye Fan is not afraid of the strong saints.


    "Ye Fan! Listen to me! Blood leading soul killing array is not so simple! The principle is very complicated! " Yi San smiles as she retreats and explains.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to tell the truth As long as I get rid of you, I can figure out the truth sooner or later, "Ye Fan said without expression.


    Yi Sanxiao feels the pressure is increasing, and he knows that it is useless to explain again. His face is cold, and finally he is no longer hiding!


    "Good Since you have to say that Then let me see if your imperial sword idea is really like the rumor. It''s supernatural


    Yi Sanxiao''s whole body emerged a chaotic force of holy body, such as the north wind whistling, the ground was covered with ice, and the surrounding temperature suddenly decreased, and the vegetation was frozen!


    "Xuanming ice spirit!"


    Yi three smile''s body, turn into diamond general, ice crystal transparent!


    The chaotic power of xuanming blood appears in front of Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan is not surprised. Most of the Jiuli people are of mixed blood. It is not surprising that they can exert the blood power of any ethnic group according to their own talents.


    From Su Qingxue''s blood, the mother''s side of xuanming clan is more normal.


    However, Ye Fan felt a little surprised that after entering the state of xuanming ice spirit, Yi San Xiao was shining with white gold lights again!?


    "Oh? The blood awakening of xuanming and Baihu Ye Fan is really the first time to see such a clan friar, and the Jiuli clan is feared by other clans. It is indeed reasonable.


    Yi San laughs and hums coldly. Under the impetus of the White Emperor''s power, his body is as fast as a blue and white lightning, and comes to Ye Fan in an instant!


    "Xuantianzhu!"


    Yi Sanxiao hits Ye Fan with a fist!


    Ye Fan is not afraid of it, and he will face him with a fist!


    "Boom!"


    Just a touch, a mysterious force instantly wrapped Ye Fan, a huge icicle, directly wrapped the whole person of Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan seems to be frozen in the column, and his body is hard to move!


    "White Emperor light thunder!"


    Yi San laughs and kicks fiercely, with a white Emperor thunder and lightning under his feet, just like a thunderbolt from the blue. It penetrates into the icicle horizontally and penetrates Ye Fan''s body!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    The icicle is broken! The ice is exploding!


    Although the thunder and lightning has passed through Ye Fan''s body, there is a layer of golden red on the outside of Ye Fan''s body, just like the energy of a thin blood coat, like a golden cicada shedding its shell and falling off with it!


    Yi three smile brows lock, found that the situation is not right, the foot of the light and lightning flash, quickly opened a distance.


    "Dragon blood battle armor!? I didn''t expect that you have mastered the golden dragon with five claws to this state? "


    Ye Fan stroked his waist and abdomen, and the parts pierced by the thunder and lightning were crisp, numb, and painful.


    However, he just used this move in time. The dragon blood armor, which he could only use, suffered a lot of damage for him.


    A small amount of its own dragon''s blood is put outside the body to form a kind of energy similar to the protective coating.


    The advantage of dragon blood armor is that it can resist a lot of physical damage.


    Weak, is unable to resist mental attacks, and frequent use, will cause internal injuries to themselves.


    After all, even if it''s dragon blood, it takes time to make blood.


    Of course, if ye fan had not been physically strong, he would not have been able to resist the attack just now.


    "It''s interesting to add the power of xuanming and Baidi..."


    Ye Fan raises his head, and his dragon flame soars. He spreads his dragon wings. As soon as the speed of body method is accelerated, he takes up a Golden Shadow and approaches quickly towards Yi Sanxiao!


    A dragon claw is swung out, and three claw marks are drawn by Longyan!


    Yi three smile at the foot of lightning flash, speed is also very fast, a body to avoid, backhand is also a claw out!


    "Cleft empty claw!"


    Three white Emperor light thunder, and Ye Fan''s Long Yan collide together, burst in mid air!


    Ye Fan is not willing to give up, go up to the Dragon claws, dragon boxing moves ferocious, straight attack the gate of life!


    Yi San Xiao with the power of the White Emperor, the speed is not slow at all, all the way Geng gold thunder, and Ye Fan''s Long Yan fight!


    "Red Gold Dragon King gun!"


    Ye Fan whirled, with full strength, one arm to throw a long gun!


    "Lightning strike in the sky!"


    Yi three smile electric claw a wave, half air falls a thunder directly!


    "Cheer up!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the thunder and lightning collide with the Dragon spear fiercely, and the explosion flash dissipates!


    Ye Fan is still, a roar, accompanied by bursts of dragon chant, the use of dragon soul, release "scale fury"!


    The surging spirit attack, like a golden dragon, opens its golden eyes and roars at yisanxiao!


    Keyi three smile does not seem to be affected by what, on the contrary, one palm pats on the earth!


    "The gold of Geng draws thunder, and Yimu leads to the sky!"


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan stood in the area, a large area of vegetation, even covered with bursts of metal luster!


    As if all the plants are plated with a layer of silver white, turned into a metal texture in general!


    "White Emperor light thunder!"


    Yi Sanxiao''s whole body is directly transmitted to the underground by lightning, and all the plants have become conductive assistants, so that the lightning converges towards the leaf sail!


    At the same time, as if the sky thunder was attracted by the metal ground, thunder fell from the sky one after another!


    Ye Fan immediately up is not, down is not, can only once again use the dragon blood battle armor, forcibly against this wave of thunder attack!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan''s whole body is covered by lightning, which seems to be a lightning ball, dazzling, and the gas of Gengjin is extremely cruel!


    "The sword God It''s really admirable that you are so powerful in shaping the spiritual realm.


    However, don''t you know that in the state of xuanming ice spirit, not only the physical defense is greatly increased, but also the mental attack can be resisted in a large amount!?


    This time, your dragon blood battle armor, I don''t know how long it can last... "


    Yi San laughs to see that he has occupied the initiative, intends to take advantage of the situation to pursue, the whole body xuanming strength rises again!


    A bone chilling current surged and turned into a turbulent wave of ice, which devoured Ye Fan!


    "Break the ice


    The icy water of fury will directly submerge the whole battlefield with thunder flashing, making Ye Fan''s body disappear quickly!


    For a time, the scene is like a cold purgatory, thunder and lightning, no life to speak of!


    At this time, Ye Fan continuously releases dragon blood armor all over his body, but he is still electrified fast, and his teeth are clenched and he is in pain.


    Damn it He even forgot that xuanming was famous for his "Endurance"!


    Become this big popsicle state, physical and mental are greatly immune, it is a bit shameless!


    The key is that this guy also has the speed of the white tiger clan and the explosive power of Gengjin.


    In this way, we made up for xuanming''s weakness of defending the strong and attacking the weak and lacking flexibility!


    It can be said that the awakening of these two blood vessels is not simply one plus one equals two. It is a qualitative improvement!


    Ye Fan no longer hesitates, release triple disintegration!"Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    once again, the power of Ye Fan''s yuan Shen and dragon soul also increased!


    Ye Fan''s hands gather together the power of blood. With both hands together, a group of Longyan compresses and expands, and suddenly slaps on the ground!


    "The Dragon roars!"


    The roar of the dragon, which is released towards the earth, directly stirs out a huge shock wave, which shakes all the forces of xuanming and Baidi around!


    "This How could that be possible!? You can still use the method of disintegration! "


    Yi Sanxiao''s face changed dramatically, and she was in a hurry to go back, her face was cloudy and sunny.


    Ye Fan turned to look at him, "how Aren''t you going to use it? "


    In fact, Yi Sanxiao has been wondering in his heart. At this moment, he can''t help but say: "the sword God Where did you learn the disintegration method of Chiyou emperor? "


    "You fart and expect me to tell you the truth?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Yi San chuckled with a bold look and said, "Lord sword God, if you have inherited the mantle of Chiyou emperor, you should advance and retreat with us huaxumen and Jiuli. Why do you oppose us for the sake of clan and Dazheng?"


    "Who told you that I did it for the clan and the great levy?"


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk nonsense. He displays his dragon wings again. His speed is more than twice as fast as before. He directly hits Yi Sanxiao with a fist!


    Yi three smile startled, the whole body suddenly braved a strange force of white Emperor, thunder and lightning turned into blood red!


    "White Emperor Thunder beast


    Yi three smile, red light jumping, body into a red lightning, can avoid Ye Fan''s attack!


    Ye Fan''s fist fails and frowns back to see that Yi Sanxiao''s whole xuanming ice soul has been dyed blood red by red lightning!


    If there is no accident, this should be an all-round strengthening state of the white tiger clan, similar to the phoenix burning blood, the mad dragon, the xuanming ice soul


    At this time, yisanxiao is equivalent to the enhanced state of the white tiger and xuanming clan!


    Yi Sanxiao, with the cultivation of the holy body and the chaotic power of two kinds of blood, really has the power to fight the triple disintegration with him!


    "Five thunder light prison!"


    At this time, Yi Sanxiao looks like a lightning tyrant. His hands are clasped with ten fingers. The gas of Gengjin in the air converges. There are five red thunder light walls, and they are surrounded by Ye Fan directly!


    In the state of thunder beast, the power of white Emperor''s light thunder is more fierce than just now!


    Ye Fan felt the sting of thunder and lightning from afar. He didn''t dare to neglect it. His arms were filled with blood, and Longyan poured into his fingertips


    "Dragon claw, tear the sky force!"


    With the dragon claw skill in nine changes of the dragon, Ye Fan tears out six crisscross golden fingerprints with both hands!


    Once the six fingerprints are waved out, they are sharpened rapidly in the air until they become six exquisite but impregnable steel wires!


    A bloody thunder wall is torn, Ye Fan rushes out!


    Yi San smiles to see that he can''t get it, and doesn''t want to love war. He turns into a red lightning bolt and intends to run away directly!


    In the state of thunder beast, the speed of Yi San Xiao is too fast to be captured by naked eyes!


    Even though ye fan''s triple disintegration and Dragon Wing''s blessing, he was pulled farther and farther behind the White Emperor''s blood vessel, which was growing faster and faster!


    "The sword God I''m glad to meet you today. I''ve benefited a lot from this war


    Unfortunately, in terms of speed, the golden dragon with five claws can not catch up with the thunder beast See you later... " Yi San smiles and glances at it jokingly.


    Ye Fan was not in a hurry. While chasing, he asked, "what do you call me Don''t you count yourself


    Yi Sanxiao just relaxed the heartstrings, instant tension, even if it is xuanming ice soul state, he feels like falling ice cave!!


    A face, can not hide fear, eyes full of disbelief!


    He suddenly realized that From the beginning Sword God I haven''t used a sword yet!!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    2219


    Yi Sanxiao felt the great irony!! What was he thinking just now!?


    King level swordsman, relying on the sword idea to fight against the God of the sword, but even his best sword idea is useless!?


    Under such circumstances, they can only avoid fighting. Is there anything to be thankful for!?


    The more you think about it, the more terrible it will be!


    In fact, it has something to do with Ye Fan''s failure to show his sword power from the very beginning.


    Although Ye Fan has greatly improved his accomplishments in Sodom, he has never had a chance to use some of his newly learned skills.


    Although the combat effectiveness of the nine changes of the dragon can not be compared with the imperial sword meaning, the sword meaning has its limitations.


    At the beginning, I majored in sword cultivation, which led to a lot of losses. Now of course, I should try my best to do both, and I can''t rely too much on the sword.


    It''s rare to meet someone who can "practice". Ye Fan is not willing to let the other party die too fast


    I didn''t want to use sword at all, because I didn''t think it was necessary. But this guy ran so fast that he couldn''t help it


    Ye Fan sighs in his heart. Let''s try some of his sword''s meaning after shaping his spirit.


    The heart reads to move, the sword God ring flies tens of thousands of flying swords, immediately blocks out the sky and the sun!


    The dense flying swords are all the same. They are at least top-grade spirit weapons. Most of them are sharp weapons for refining gods for several times!


    "Dragon scale sword wings!"


    Tens of thousands of flying swords gathered behind Ye Fan in an instant, forming six pairs and twelve huge wings!


    The twelve sword wings are burning with golden sword meaning and dragon flame, and the wingspan has reached tens of meters!


    Ye Fan''s body in the middle of the twelve wings, even seems very small!


    Yi San Xiao, who is running away, is frightened when he sees the magic weapon. He sees the twelve huge sword wings behind Ye Fan. His blood is cold!


    Because of the great increase of mental strength, Ye Fan''s sword fighting skill has been greatly enhanced, so he can naturally control more flying swords at the same time.


    In fact, before ye fan can complete the six wings at one time, but it is relatively difficult, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    But now, the twelve wings are as comfortable as the two wings before!


    Twelve wings suddenly vibrated, sending out a burst of violent air breaking sound, the air produced a strong sonic boom!


    Ye Fan''s figure is like a meteor. In an instant, he arrived in front of Yi Sanxiao!


    Yi San Xiao is shocked and pale. She has an arc of red thunder and lightning all over her body. She is about to run away in another direction!


    "Avalanche sword rain Burn the Dragon King gun


    The flying sword behind Ye Fan quickly flies into the air, just like thousands of soldiers, firing bows and arrows at the same time!


    A flying sword is full of flaming dragon, passing a high parabola, and then falling quickly!


    In the process of falling, every flying sword turns into a red gold dragon king gun. With the fall, the speed is still accelerating!!


    The dense Dragon King gun "forest" is like countless meteors falling in the sky, which will completely carpet bomb Yi Sanxiao''s escape route!


    "Whoosh!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    listening to the sound of breaking through the sky and feeling the sword meaning and Long Yan attached to each sword, Yi Sanxiao found in despair that he could not avoid it!?


    Although Yi Sanxiao tried every means, how to move, but the Dragon King spear made of tens of thousands of flying swords could not be avoided. It could only protect the vital parts.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff..."


    Three swords stabbed at Yi San Xiao''s shoulder, waist, abdomen and thigh, and she fell to the ground!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±Yi San laughs bitterly and screams. Even though he is in the state of xuanming ice spirit, he still can''t resist the killing power of the sword. He is directly pierced!


    With a big wave of Ye Fan''s hand, the flying sword returns to the air again, circling and flying around.


    This move "burn Sky Dragon King spear" is to upgrade the avalanche sky sword rain and integrate the skills of Red Gold Dragon King spear in it.


    Take the sword as a gun. In the process of falling, the speed is accelerating and it is more difficult to avoid.


    At the same time, its lethality has also been greatly enhanced, and it is no longer a simple range killing method to deal with some mobs.


    The premise of all this, of course, is that Ye Fan''s strength has been greatly increased, which can achieve such a high consumption of tricks.


    "Ye Fan! I I am the grandfather of light snow! You Do you have the heart to kill me? "


    Yi Sanxiao staggers backward, tone with a trace of sadness


    Although his body of xuanming ice spirit can heal itself, it can''t recover quickly because of the remnant of Longyan and sword spirit.


    In fact, to be able to survive in such a sword sense, Yi San Xiao has already felt extremely lucky!


    If it was not for the body of xuanming ice soul, he might have been completely torn up and burned by the sword!


    "Don''t you say that Xiaoxue doesn''t know you are Grandfather yet?" Ye Fan said without expression.


    "Even if you only regard me as my teacher, you think that light snow is so smart, for so many years, you can''t guess the relationship between me and her?" Yi San laughs hastily way.Ye Fan shrugged, "so what As for what you have done, it''s not worth dying... "


    "Ye Fan! You You''re so reckless about your family!? No feelings, no justice! " Yi San laughs and roars.


    "Ha..." Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, "this is the funniest sentence I''ve heard recently.


    Don''t waste my time, either tell the truth or Death. "


    Yi Sanxiao looks gloomy and uncertain, "if I tell the truth Will you let me live? "


    "I can promise not to kill you," Ye Fan said.


    "Hum..." Yi three smile gloomy way: "then if you abandon me, imprison me, beat me into a fool, I am not better than dead?"


    Ye Fan also does not hide his indifferent eyes. This Yi San smile is too insidious and full of lies, which makes it impossible for him to return to the mountain.


    "You''re not qualified to make a deal with me.".


    Yi Sanxiao took a deep breath, "well Let me have a fresh look and listen to you again... "


    After a sigh that seems to give up, Yi San smiles all over the body, but suddenly a burst of strength!


    I saw his wound quickly healed, cold, red lightning irritable!


    Yi three smile as if the injury is not at all, Huoran up, the strength of the White Emperor gathered in the air, compressed into a blood red lightning ball!


    "Ray!"


    Lightning flash, thunder ball into a pure killing thunderbolt, speed and power, than any previous attack, are a big part faster!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    thunder!


    The shield formed by a flying sword, with the current gathering and moving, blocked Ye Fan''s body and completely blocked the thunder!


    Suddenly, the attack fails. Yi San smiles and wants to explain, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth


    "Don''t you think I can''t see you''re using disintegration?"


    In Ye Fan''s opinion, the disintegration of yisanxiao is well used. It is more thorough than those barbarians. It is not like Ye Xiu, who can''t bear the attack.


    However, even if Yi Sanxiao disintegrates, his chaotic power is not enough to confront his sword intention.


    As soon as Ye Fan reached out, he grabbed a flying sword casually, holding the sword in a backhand posture.


    Yi Sanxiao didn''t expect that he could not break the defense of Kaiye fan when he used the disintegration method. Now he didn''t dare to take a fluke and ran away!


    At this time, taking advantage of the disintegration state, his speed can be increased again!


    But at the same time when Yi San Xiao turns around, the flying sword in Ye Fan''s hand also twinkles a dazzling golden glow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    2220


    it is like a sunrise rising in Ye Fan''s hand. The burning sword meaning and Long Yan have already made the surrounding temperature like purgatory!


    The flame of the strong light has let Ye Fan disappear in the glory!


    At the moment when Yi Sanxiao turns into bloody thunder light and tries to escape, Ye Fan also throws out a thin sword light curtain with the posture of pulling out his sword


    "Dawn Morning glory


    As if a round of tomorrow in the fish belly white of the green sky emerge moment, will spread the brilliance to the whole land!


    The sword like morning light looks like a layer of gauze


    However, it is like the dawn of death, the sword and the power of the dragon soul, burning! Destroy everything!


    A dazzling and burning light, from dazzling to extinguished, the grassland returned to calm


    In the air, there is a burning smell


    There was no fire spreading, because even the air had been drained for a short time as the high temperature swept by!


    If you look down from the air, you will find a few miles square, a large fan-shaped area, a piece of black, no grass!


    The high explosive skill of Breaking Dawn sword idea is promoted to another level by Ye Fan!


    The flying sword returns to the sword God ring, and Ye Fan walks a long way to a charred corpse that has been cut in two.


    Looking at the lifeless corpse, Ye Fan bent down and picked up a storage ring from the hot grass full of embers.


    Spirit of the next storage ring, Ye Fan slightly frown.


    The ring has a spiritual imprint and is encrypted.


    However, before Ye Fan''s mental power, this mark was immediately erased.


    Several folded smiling face masks appear in Ye Fan''s hands


    After thinking about it, ye fanlue took the mask away and looked for it again. He found that the ring also stored several books, maps and communication stones.


    And A black token marked by fire, with three words on its back: order of the master of the gate.


    "This guy Is it really the master of the Huaxu gate


    Ye Fan hesitated. He knew that he was not weak, but if the head of Huaxu sect was killed by him as soon as he met, he would feel strange.


    In other words, it is estimated that Yi Sanxiao did not think of it at all. He just accompanied his allies to do something, but he lost himself?!


    He is a man of great ability. It is estimated that few people can surpass him. However, he met a sword God, and then he died suddenly!


    It is better to calculate by man than by day, but so it is!


    Ye Fan opened the map again, looked at it and found that it was a map of various regions of the world.


    It is marked with various marks and marks that are the strongholds of various Huaxu men of different sizes.


    If you look at them together, you will find that the names of the people in these pamphlets correspond to the various strongholds on the map!


    For example, where is the stronghold of Beiming City, which is the responsible elder, and how many people are there? All of these are clear.


    Even if there was a little doubt before, now ye fan has to believe that this Yi Sanxiao should really be the current head of Huaxu gate!


    When you get these things, you can master almost all the trends of huaxumen!


    However, huaxumen is not the whole Jiuli nationality, and the strong people of Jiuli can not only have one yisanxiao.


    Ye Fan didn''t think that he had stepped on the whole Huaxu gate and Jiuli under his feet.


    Just like the Shenlong clan leader and xuanming clan chief, they are all the cultivation of the emperor of heaven, which shows that the position does not represent power.


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan still put everything away and was too lazy to look at it


    Although Hua xumen has done a lot of harm to him, Ye Fan has no hatred for him.


    As a matter of fact, negative emotions such as hatred do not appear frequently in Ye Fan''s present state.


    Those who stand in his way and provoke him will be removed directly. That''s all.


    Gnashing teeth, emotional excitement, it seems a little redundant.


    With the continuous improvement of cultivation and strength, a lot of things will naturally be ignored.


    Destroy all the strongholds of Huaxu gate? Yes, but ye fan is not interested.


    "It''s better to take the medicine and give Xiaoxue a radical cure.".


    What Huaxu gate, wilderness, Dazheng, demon Kingdom


    There are so many troubles, intrigues and disputes


    Ye Fan is too lazy to mix all these messy things!


    Cure oneself wife, it is urgent affair!


    After restoring his appearance, Ye Fan returned to the king''s tent.


    The barbarians are busy cleaning up the mess of the battlefield, and at the same time they have to clean up the wild plants.


    However, all the faces of the barbarians are full of happy smiles, and the boljin people are somewhat decadent.


    Jilun was discussing things with several patriarchs. When he came back, he came forward with a smile and said, "good brother, have you gone after the masked man?I just felt that there was a fight in the distance. I would like to have a look if it wasn''t for the disputes among several tribes here! "


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "it''s all right. I''m here to get the medicine. I''ll leave after taking the medicine.".


    Jilun laughed, "don''t hurry. There''s something that hasn''t been finished yet.".


    Ye Fan was puzzled and saw Jilun go to the empty space in the middle of the king''s tent and let several guards blow the horn.


    At the sound of the bugle, the busy barbarians rushed to Jilun.


    Dozens of tribes and thousands of people on the scene were very curious. What did man Wang do to summon them.


    "Do you know, gentlemen, who is this brother beside me?" Gillen motioned to Ye Fan.


    A group of barbarians looked at the details of Ye Fan''s clothes for a while, and immediately someone reflected it!


    "Is he the master just now?"


    "It''s him! Same pair of pants! No wonder it''s gone! "


    The barbarians came to their senses immediately.


    "Yes, this brother is good at changing faces. He is the one who just found out the flaws for us!


    Today Our grassland almost fell into the hands of the despicable invaders!


    Fortunately, with my good brother, I found out the truth for us!


    Revenge for Chagan clan leader, but also a fair grassland! Let''s thank him together


    Jilun led it loudly, and the barbarians all cheered up, full of respect and affection for ye fan.


    Ye Fan is helpless. What is this guy doing? But he had to wave to the barbarians.


    Then Jilun looked serious again and said, "brothers and sisters of all tribes!


    According to the rules on the grassland, once a man King fails in a fierce fight, he is not worthy to be a man king again!


    Today, I, Guillain gerretu, have been intrigued by the conspiracy, but After all, the fight was lost.


    Therefore, I am ashamed to be the king of man and intend to Abdicate from now on


    As soon as this word comes out, the king''s tent spreads a startling voice!


    "Your Highness man! Never


    "Yes! Your highness Man Wang! It''s a lot of fighting


    "That collusion is based on the talent of blood, not really relying on strength to win!"


    The scene is noisy, some patriarchs immediately dissuade.


    Many barbarian soldiers also showed signs of nervousness and anxiety. After all, today''s battle of buchahar killed and talked about, which made them extremely admired.


    Jilun waved his hand and said, "guys, although I lost the fight, I''m not the final winner..."


    With that, Jilun suddenly drew his hand to Ye Fan, and said in a loud voice, "I, Jilun gerretu, propose that we, the hero who finally won the fierce fight, become the new man king!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    2221


    the whole audience was shocked.


    Thousands of barbarians stare at Ye Fan, as if they don''t know how to react.


    Ye Fan is confused. What is this guy talking about!?


    Jilun winked at him quietly and whispered, "brother, you know I don''t like to be a man king at all


    In the end, you won the fight. You are the king of man. No problem! "


    "Are you crazy? I''m from the dragon clan You don''t know! " Ye Fan whispered.


    "What about Shenlong? I didn''t say that the clan could not be a man King According to your strength, you can do it as long as you want to! "


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. It''s not whether he wants to do it or not, but he can''t be a man king at all!


    "Your Highness buchahar! Although this hero has maintained the grassland for us, he is not a member of our wild tribe after all


    "Yes! The fighting just now is not enough! Your highness, think twice


    A group of patriarchs, such as manduratu, knelt down one after another, hoping that buchahar would be taken back.


    Jilun said solemnly, "have you forgotten our grassland rules?"!? How can I be a man king if I lose the fight!?


    and whether this hero can be king of the wild is not your has the final say, but the high priest and the God of God will decide.


    Hearing this, the barbarians at the scene were quiet.


    Indeed, they can''t control who is the king of barbarians. If the "hero" is really recognized by the high priest and the barbarian God, no one can say anything.


    With the fight just now, Ye Fan really won.


    Seeing that the barbarians were quiet, Jilun was overjoyed and said, "from today on, I will officially..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Fan broke off drinking, and quickly stopped Jilun.


    You can''t let this guy talk any more. It''s going to be a big deal.


    Facing Jilun''s surprised face, Ye Fan sighed, his expression became quite solemn and said in a loud voice: "buchahar The throne of man king is very important. How can you give up so easily as you do? "


    Just as the barbarians of the tribes at the scene wondered how the hero spoke in such a tone, a breath well known to the grass atomic people came out from Ye Fan!


    There is a golden mark on Ye Fan''s forehead!


    All of a sudden, Gillen''s face was stunned and her whole body was excited. She quickly knelt down on one knee!


    "High priest!"


    Even though he called out, Jilun still felt like a dream. How could Ye Fan become a high priest!?


    The barbarians of each tribe were also surprised, but they did not care too much. They knelt down and called "see the high priest" devoutly.


    Ye Fan''s voice appears directly in the minds of the barbarians of various tribes


    "When the high priest Pasteur leaves office, my high priest takes over the position of high priest at this critical moment.


    I have come here specially to eliminate the invaders for you.


    Buchahar, the high priest, declares that this fierce fight will not be counted, and there will be no further mention of abdication! "


    Gillen looked up in embarrassment and awe, and said, "yes! Buchahar obeyed the law of the high priest... "


    Ye Fan then concealed the mark of man God, sighed, raised his hand and said, "all get up!"


    "Thank the high priest!"


    The barbarians quickly got up and looked at Ye Fan with curious, but respectful and adoring eyes.


    Although they don''t know why the high priest of Pasteur suddenly abdicated, there is a mark of brute God, which must be the high priest.


    What''s more, Ye Fan came to help them get rid of the invaders today. Such a conscientious new high priest immediately won more favors from the barbarians.


    "Buchahar Now I know why I can''t be a man king Ye Fan looks at Jilun with a smile.


    Gillen was a little aggrieved, "high priest, why didn''t you say I I''m ashamed... "


    Several patriarchs, such as manduratu, also laughed. After all, now that everything is gone, they are happy.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "let''s all go. I have something to say to man Wang alone.".


    The barbarians were very obedient and immediately dispersed.


    Ye Fan called Jilun to the king''s tent.


    Finally, no one was around. Jilun immediately asked, "Ye Fan! brother! How can you be a high priest!?


    You When did you become one? Is it long ago!?


    Why didn''t the high priest Pasteur tell me he was going to abdicate? "


    Ye Fan said, "why, do you have to tell you about the change of high priest?


    Besides, I''m the high priest. You know my identity. Pay attention to your words!


    What''s the standard to be heard of brothers and brothers? "


    "Oh! Yes, it is The high priest forgives... " Gillen was nervously busy admitting his mistake.


    Ye Fan endured a smile and said with a straight face: "two things. First, you should keep the identity of the high priest''s sword God.The wild just need to know that I am a high priest, and I don''t need to know my other origins. "


    Ye Fan didn''t hope that the wild people knew that the sword God was the high priest. Otherwise, the outside world would think that the sword God would support the wilderness, which would cause a lot of trouble.


    It''s far from the time to show off my own cards, and I have no leisure to reveal many identities and deal with the numerous troubles.


    "Why?" Jilun said strangely, "can''t the sword God become a high priest?"


    "Things are much more complicated than you think. You just do as you like," Ye Fan said.


    Gillen nodded. "What about the second thing?"


    "Two, get me the medicine, hurry up!" Ye Fan urged.


    Gillen suddenly realized, "yes!"


    When all the herbs finally arrived, ye Fanchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    This wild trip, nearly two months, is really dangerous and tortuous, but the harvest is huge


    After patting jilen on the shoulder, Ye Fan said, "your" kandahan decree "is very beneficial to the wilderness. I agree with it.


    However, there is no real winner in the war. All the people who fight are losers


    I''ll go first. You can do it yourself.


    After leaving Jilun with a thoughtful look on her face, Ye Fan''s figure flashed. She had already carried the dumplings from another big tent and flew directly to the South


    Like an arrow to return home, Ye Fan has returned to Beiming city again.


    After finding a place to fall, Ye Fan took out his mobile phone and called Su Qingxue.


    In a burst of uneasiness, the woman picked up the phone, came the familiar Qingrou voice: "husband?"


    "Hoo..." Ye Fan breathed a long sigh of relief, and his hanging heart finally fell down, "Xiaoxue, I''m going back soon. I''ll call you and report peace first.".


    "You You finally called! My husband, why haven''t you heard so long I''m so worried... "


    Su light snow language with cry sound, seems to be too excited, feeling difficult from themselves.


    Ye Fan felt guilty and said, "I''ve been looking for medicinal materials for you all the time. Now that I''ve collected them, I''ve found the prescription. I can go back and help you with the treatment!"


    "I will be OK for a while, but my mother Mother, she... " Su Qingxue said, some choked.


    "Mother?" Ye Fan frowned and realized that she was talking about Ji Su Xin. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    Su Qingxue said in a quiet voice: "Niang, she is ill in Beiming city. She has become weaker and weaker in recent days, and has been bedridden..."


    "Sick?" Ye Fan said in a strange way: "how can changshengjing get sick?"


    Theoretically speaking, with the continuous improvement of monks'' physical quality, it is very difficult for ordinary people to get diseases.


    Once the disease is cured, it is almost impossible to die, and it is even more difficult to get sick in the long life environment.


    "It seems to be because my husband has been missing for a long time and my heart disease has come. After all, my mother has been worried about you since you left


    At the beginning, I was just tired and couldn''t rest at ease. Ten days ago, I suddenly fell ill.


    In the past ten days, my father and my uncle have called back to inquire about your whereabouts, but I really don''t know. ".


    Ye fan can''t help falling into silence. Ji Suxin is worried about her son''s safety, and she misses becoming ill?


    Heart disease is a disease that cannot be inferred by common sense. Ye Fan is not sure whether this kind of missing out of illness will happen.


    No matter what, hearing this news, Ye Fan''s heart is not really taste.


    "I see. I''m in Beiming city now. I''ll go and have a look Mother, I hope she can get better, "Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow one Xi, "my husband is in Beiming city? That would be great. My husband, go to Zhenbei general''s office quickly, so that my mother and they can rest assured and get better soon


    Ye Fan said, "well, wait at home. When you cure your mother, I''ll go back..."


    Hang up the phone, Ye Fan all the way to the town outside the general''s office.


    Without the guard at the door, Ye Fan went straight in.


    "Stop! Who is it? "


    One guard quickly blocked the gun, but the other pushed it away.


    Blind!? It''s the little Marquis


    The guard''s face was startled. He took a closer look and knelt down on one knee.


    Ye Fan didn''t worry about it. He went straight to the house, looking for breath and walking to the backyard.


    The little Marquis, who had been missing for nearly two months, suddenly came to the general''s office, which naturally surprised many officers and men of the northern army.


    "Big brother!? It''s you! "


    Ye hang runs out in a hurry. Seeing ye fan, his eyes are red.


    "Well I just got here. I heard my mother was ill? " Ye Fan Road.


    "Yes! My mother is worried that you have gone to the wilderness, and I haven''t heard from you all the time. She has been worried for more than a month and has fallen down directly! "


    Ye Hang''s words are full of complaints.


    Ye Fan sighed. He didn''t expect that the monk would be ill. "I didn''t expect it to be so serious. Let me go in and have a look..."


    "Hum! Don''t go in


    A cold hum came, and ye Huangtu came from the direction of the study, and saw his eldest son with a face of frost.


    "It''s not that the wings are hard. Are you allowed to go to the world?"!? What are you going to do when you''re so good!?


    Now you know how to see your mother? Before this more than a month, no news all went to where!?


    As a son of man, I don''t know the basic filial piety. We don''t have a son like you! Get out of here


    Ye Huangtu steps up to Ye Fan and glares.


    Ye Fan knew that he was in the wrong, so he said, "I''ll leave after watching my mother."


    "Unfilial things! I''m going to teach you a lesson today! "


    Ye Huangtu raised his hand and was about to smoke with a slap!


    Ye Fan squinted, but did not mean to dodge and block.


    He didn''t really mind being beaten a few times. He could calm down his anger.


    "Stop it! Ye Huangtu, do you dare to beat my son I I''m not finished with you!... "


    Who would have thought, dressed in a white nightdress, dishevelled hair, a pale face of Ji Suxin, suddenly staggered to the door.


    The woman put her hands on the door frame, her legs were soft, and she seemed to be unable to stand steadily at all. After saying a few words, she was covered with cold sweat.


    "Plain heart!" Ye Huangtu rushed to her, hugged his wife and said anxiously, "how did you get out of bed?! The doctor told you to take a rest


    Ji Su heart tired face, but showed a trace of relief smile, "sail son are you all right? You''re back at last I''m scared to death... "


    Ye Fan''s heart twists, did not expect Ji Su Xin to be like this, not only did not blame him, or the first time to protect him!?


    A blazing warm current touched Ye Fan''s cold heart.


    When ye fan falls into the five flavors, Ji Su Xin suddenly closes her eyes and faints directly?!


    "Plain heart! Plain heart


    "Mother! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    both ye Huangtu and ye hang yelled with panic on their faces.


    Ye Fan suddenly came back to his senses and ran to grab Ji Su Xin''s arm and began to feel his pulse.


    "What are you doing?"!? It''s all caused by you! Get out of here Ye Huangtu was furious.


    Ye Fan couldn''t let it go at this time. He looked up and said, "the most urgent thing is to cure my mother, the city of Beiming, and even Dazheng. There will be no better doctor than me!If you want to scold me, beat me, and drive me away, I will recognize But now, let me cure her first


    Ye Huangtu''s eyes are full of blood, staring at his son, gnashing his teeth, breathing heavily.


    Ye hang on one side advised him: "Dad! Big brother is right! You should punish him, and wait for him to cure his mother! Big brother is a miracle doctor of great Zheng


    Ye Huangtu took a deep breath and then said, "good If you can''t cure your mother, I will never forgive you! "


    Ye Fan is not in the mood to pay attention to his cruel words, will Ji Suxin back to the bed, carefully check the pulse.


    After a while, Ye Fan suddenly felt a little strange, and then used Zhen Yuan and mental strength to investigate.


    "Big brother! What''s the matter with your mother? " Ye hang asked anxiously.


    Ye Fan frowned and asked, "what did the doctor you looked for before say? The doctor said it was a heart disease? "


    "Yes! The doctor said that my mother was sick because she had not had a good rest for more than a month and had been thinking about you in my heart.


    Otherwise, there is no other reason. How can Changsheng get sick at will? It can only be a heart disease! " Leaf fairway.


    Ye Fan said strangely, "how many doctors have you found? Who are the specific ones?"


    "It''s the chief military doctor of the northern army in our town, Ren Chuntang, Ren doctor!


    There are several good doctors in our family! There is no better doctor than him in Beiming city Ye channel.


    Ye Huang TU was discontented and said, "what are you doing with these questions?"!? Don''t you think medicine is very good? Why ask other doctors how to treat them? "


    Ye Fan knew that he was angry and didn''t care about him. He said calmly and playfully, "I''m just curious How can you be sure that your mother is suffering from heart disease.


    Because according to my diagnosis, my mother is not ill However, he was attacked by a special spirit and the spirit was damaged.


    "What?"


    Ye Huangtu and ye Hang''s father and son were shocked.


    "Although at present, the weakness of Yuan Shen seems to be caused by heart disease.


    But in fact, it is the spirit of the first weak, atrophy, which led to physical problems, mental state is not good.


    To put it more directly Niang was attacked by someone, using extremely insidious and covert means... " Ye Fan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    2223


    in the past, Ye Fan could not detect the key.


    But now his spiritual power is vast as the sea, and the prying ability of divine consciousness can be continuously deepened.


    Like a microscope with spiritual world, you can peep into some very subtle details.


    Ji Su''s original spirit seems to have been "pulled out" a little bit.


    A little loss of the original spirit will not affect the mind. Just like a person without a blood vessel, he may feel something wrong, but he will not show a big problem all at once.


    Although it seems to be very small, it makes the original God suffer from the damage that is difficult to recover from itself.


    In the long run, Yuan Shen will wither away gradually, just like the flower that has broken its root.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Ye Huangtu and ye hang are stunned.


    "How could your mother be attacked spiritually when she was in the general''s mansion?" Ye Huangtu is a little unconvinced.


    Ye Fan asked, "are you sure that your mother never went out? And even in the mansion, the people she contacted may not be all trustworthy. "


    "Oh, Dad, no matter what the reason is, first try to cure your mother!" Ye Hang is in a hurry.


    Ye Huangtu nodded, "OK, since it''s the problem of Yuan Shen, let me see how your mother''s yuan Shen is, and try to see if she can be cured.".


    Although he had checked before, he didn''t find anything. He planned to check it carefully this time.


    Ye Fan doesn''t argue with him. If ye Huangtu is sure, let him save people.


    After all, if one''s spiritual power is stronger than the heavenly king, it would be too strange.


    Ye Huangtu urged the dragon soul to enhance his mental control to the strongest state, and then began to explore his wife''s original spirit carefully.


    After a while, ye Huangtu opened his eyes in sweat and looked at Ye Fan suspiciously: "you boy Did you mean to lie?!


    Why didn''t I see any sign of damage to the original God? "


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly. It seems that the spirit of this guy is not weaker than that of Ye Huangtu.


    In other words, this guy''s skill is very superb, and he can cheat people at the level of Ye Huangtu.


    "Let me do it..."


    Ye Fan said, urging his own five claw dragon soul, pause time, a golden dragon in the room, spread spread, simply can not hide!


    In fact, Ye Fan doesn''t need to use dragon spirit at all, so it can be cured.


    But that would be too strong. If you use the dragon soul, you can also say that it is the dragon soul.


    But even so, ye Huang Tu and ye hang on one side have been stunned.


    "Golden Dragon with five claws!? eldest brother! When did you break through the golden dragon with five claws? "


    Ye Hang is going crazy. His brother''s speed of awakening may break the historical record of dragon clan!


    Ye Huangtu''s eyes flash with light. What makes him feel terrible is that Ye Fan''s mastery of the spirit of the Golden Dragon and the degree of integration seem to be much better than that of the wind and the blue sky!?


    How could that be possible!? It''s been three or four months since I was a dragon. I''ve broken through from the fire dragon to the five claw Golden Dragon. I''ve also communicated and integrated the dragon soul!?


    Even if ye Huangtu is full of anger now, it''s hard to get angry at Ye Fan again


    Because, at this time, he realized that this son was no longer what he could discipline


    Ye Fan smiles at them faintly, can''t tell them, because he slept with a woman, and then broke through?


    Without much explanation, Ye Fan used his mental strength to wrap up Ji Suxin''s spirit and began to carefully "repair".


    This process, said to be simple, is to make up for the incomplete spirit of Ji Su Xin.


    But yuan Shen, after all, is not flesh and blood. Without a wisp, it will not heal itself.


    Therefore, what ye fan wants to do is to "remodel" the incomplete wisp of Ji Suxin with spiritual force.


    It''s like a "artificial blood vessel" after missing a cardiovascular system.


    However, once Ji Suxin''s vitality is restored, she only needs to slowly integrate the "artificial blood vessel" into her own part, and there will be no abnormality.


    Ye Fan thought about it carefully. In fact, he really had to do it. Relying on Ye Huangtu''s spiritual power, I''m afraid he can''t do such a delicate "Yuan Shen operation.".


    After half an hour, Ye Fan finally finished the treatment carefully and breathed heavily.


    This is much more energy-consuming than surgery. After all, the incomplete part can be rebuilt only by mental strength, which may destroy Ji Su''s mind.


    After Yuan Shen was complete, Ji Su Xin finally opened her eyes slowly, and her complexion was also ruddy.


    After all, as long as the cultivation of long life state is normal, self recovery is still very fast.


    "Sail Sail... " When Ji Suxin saw her son, she sat up and put her arms around her.


    Ye Fan stiffened for a while, and also reached out to pat Ji Su Xin''s back, "it''s OK.""Just come back Oh My mother is really scared to death. The wilderness is so chaotic. If you go there to look for medicinal materials, what can you do if something happens... " Ji Su''s heart choked.


    Looking at the reunion of mother and son, his wife has recovered. Ye Huangtu looked at his son in a complicated way and said, "hang''er, you can go out with me."


    "Oh, good!" Ye hang also has a smile on his face. He is very happy to know that his mother is OK, and his elder brother is stronger.


    Mother and son haven''t seen each other for such a long time. We should let them talk alone.


    Outside the room, a group of people from the general''s office were gathering there, discussing the dragon power just now.


    "Marquis! It was just... " A general led the inquiry.


    Ye Huangtu knew that he couldn''t hide it. He sighed: "you didn''t guess wrong. It''s YeFan''s Dragon Power..."


    "Wow! ¡ª¡ª¡±A group of people from the northern army of Zhenbei were in awe.


    "The little Marquis has broken through to the golden dragon with five claws!? This This is better than elder Feng? "


    "Did you treat your wife just now? Is there any recovery, madam? " Another asked.


    Ye Huangtu nodded, "thank you for your concern. My heart has recovered. Just take a rest.".


    "Great! two happy events come one after the other! Congratulations! There are successors to the Marquis''s residence in the northern part of the town


    "We are not alone! I''m afraid the whole clan will cultivate the little Marquis as the successor of the clan leader! It''s time to change our Ye family as a clan leader! Ha ha... "


    Hearing the discussion of a group of his subordinates, ye Huangtu couldn''t laugh. He had many thoughts in his eyes.


    Don''t want to know that the dragon power of the five claw Golden Dragon has already shocked too many people.


    The name of Ye Fan''s genius, I am afraid, will once again set off a wave that will shake up all forces.


    As Ye Fan''s father, ye Huangtu is not only worried about his son''s safety, but also finds that he is more and more unable to understand this son


    At this time, in the room, Ye Fan was waiting for Ji Suxin to dry her tears of joy and asked, "mother, did you remember who you met before, and then your body became uncomfortable?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    2224


    "what''s the matter, fan''er, do you mean that this time my mother was ill, not a heart disease, but was injured?


    As a woman, I can''t influence the overall situation. Who would have thought of harming me? " Ji Su Xin was surprised.


    Ye Fan nodded, "no accident, someone should take advantage of your carelessness and hurt your spirit.


    This person doesn''t directly and obviously hurt you, it makes you sick.


    There are two possibilities, either he doesn''t want to be doubted, or He just wanted to torture you and us.


    To put it bluntly, making you sick is just a way to deal with the rest of us.


    If Ji Suxin doesn''t get better all the time, there will be many people who think it''s Ye Fan''s fault.


    Ye Fan will inevitably blame himself, bear the blame, and even quarrel with Ye Huangtu and others.


    If ye fan didn''t come back, Ji Su Xin would die, and nothing could be said clearly.


    "Who is so vicious?" Ji Su''s heart was afraid for a while. She thought about it carefully and shook her head: "there were too many people I saw every day before I fell ill.


    The officers in the Zhenbei army, the servants of our Marquis''s house, have everyone. I can''t remember clearly. ".


    Ye Fan was puzzled and said, "do you still see the officers of the northern army? Is it not to say that there is no interference in military affairs? "


    "Ah I''m not in charge of military affairs. I always asked your father to send me people to inquire about your whereabouts.


    I think, if you come to the north to find medicinal materials, if you can find them here at the border, you don''t want to miss it... " Ji Suxin said.


    Ye Fan listens to the heart is not taste, although did not see, but think can appear a wipe of the picture, Ji Suxin how anxious to find him everywhere.


    After all, although Ye Fan used to be a bit useless, he would not run around and play missing.


    Ji Suxin is also the first time that she has lost her son and is worried that he has gone to a wild and dangerous place.


    "Mother I''m sorry to let you worry this time, "Ye Fan said sincerely.


    "I don''t have to tell my mother I''m sorry. I remember to tell you where I''ll go. I know you''re going to find some herbs for Qingxue. I don''t blame you..."


    Ji Su Xin''s eyes are red. She reaches out to hold Ye Fan''s hand. She feels guilty and says, "my mother only blames herself. She can''t help you. When the Emperor gave her a marriage, she couldn''t stop her from marrying you


    If it wasn''t for light snow, you wouldn''t be in a hurry to go out and look for medicine.


    But my mother doesn''t understand this. Even the way to treat light snow and find herbs, you have to do it alone


    My mother is useless. She can''t help you, but she''s been plotted against by others. She almost wronged you and was despised by others... "


    With that, Ji Suxin almost cried again.


    Ye Fan is staring at the woman, do not know what to say, it is clearly he is not right, how can Ji Su Xin still blame herself?


    To tell you the truth, this kind of mother''s "doting" makes Ye Fan in a hurry.


    It''s not that Nie Wuyue is not bad to him, but Nie Wuyue''s character can''t be like Ji Suxin.


    Ye Fan gradually understood why the little Marquis was a naughty dandy.


    Of course, it''s really enviable to have such a mother when you are sensible


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you. Have you found the medicine? Are you really going to the wild? " Jisuxin sniffed and asked.


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, I have found the medicine and the formula. I''m going to go back to treat Qingxue after seeing you It should get better. ".


    "Really?! That would be great. If you can come back safely, if the light snow can be cured, then we must have a good celebration


    Although Ye Fan felt unnecessary, he didn''t want to brush his kindness, so he nodded.


    "No way!" Ji Su Xin suddenly thought of something, stood up and looked sullen: "the more I want to be, the more angry I am! Who dares to secretly attack me and frame my son!?


    I must find out the man! Let''s see who dares to harm my son so maliciously


    Ye Fan could not help saying, "but Mother, don''t you say that you have seen too many people


    "What''s the matter? I can''t remember clearly, so I''ll ask all the people here. "


    Ji Suxin said, and the wind, wind and fire rushed out of the door and began to shout: "Ye Huang Tu! Ye Huang Tu! I have something to do with you... "


    Ye Fan looks at Ji Suxin, who has been walking like a flying horse, crying and laughing. It seems that she is completely cured.


    Gradually, Ye Fan''s eyes are gloomy


    In fact, he was also curious. Who would have done so much to persecute him into an unfilial son who killed his mother with such despicable means


    For the moment, the one who knows his identity may be the guy named yunsonghe.


    If he''s with huaxumen, then maybe huaxumen is suspected


    However, if more people know about it, it is difficult to control this kind of thing, and no one can tell.What''s more, his identity as a little Marquis has offended many people


    In fact, ye Huangtu was already thinking about who was secretly harming his wife and children. Hearing Ji Suxin''s words, he immediately got busy.


    After a while, hundreds of officers and soldiers of Zhenbei army who had met Ji Suxin before were found in the general''s office for questioning, except for some who were on duty outside.


    Ye Fan stood quietly on one side, looking at Ye Huang Tu and Ji Su Xin interrogating there, and did not mix much.


    "Elder brother, can it be the people of xuanming family who did it? Didn''t you humiliate Zhou Qi last time? " Ye hang asked.


    "Zhou Jinnian is dead. Xuanming himself is fighting for power. Does Zhou Qi have this ability?" Ye Fan shakes his head.


    Ye hang was stunned, "elder brother, you are really well informed. Do you know what happened in Beiming city?


    Do you know the sword God? Do you know about Jiaolong? That''s amazing I looked silly that day


    Ye Fan shrugged, "I heard about some in the city.".


    Listen to Ye hang gabble a lot, Ye Fan really has no mind, he carefully sensed all the people on the scene, found that they are not suspected.


    At the same time, it was outside the camp of the northern army of Zhenbei.


    A young captain got off the monster mount, turned back to several soldiers and said, "disband! Have a good rest, this task is hard, brothers


    "Ha ha! Isn''t it because of your superior strength


    "Yes, we only dealt with some thieves. The most difficult ones were killed by AO Xiaowei."


    A few soldiers showed their admiration and then went back to the camp.


    A messenger came to Ao Han''s side and said respectfully: "Ao Xiaowei, the Marquis has ordered you to go to the general''s office.".


    Ao Han was stunned and asked with a smile, "is the Marquis looking for me? What can I do for you? "


    "What exactly I don''t know. It seems that those people who have been looking for the little Marquis for Madame Hou have been found.


    Today, the little Marquis came back suddenly, and Mrs. Hou recovered from her illness. Maybe she is rewarding the soldiers who have helped me! " Send a message to soldiers.


    "What!? Is the little Marquis back? Is Madame well? " Ao Han shows an incredible color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    2225


    "yes Ao Xiaowei, what''s the matter? Is it strange? " The messenger was startled and wondered how Aohan was shocked.


    Aohan''s face changed and he said with a gentle smile, "Oh It''s nothing. I''m happy for the marquis. I''m sure I can do it now. ".


    "By the way, Mrs. Hou''s condition is really better? Wasn''t it serious before? " Ao Han has a wonderful face.


    "Hi! It is said that heart disease, heart disease also need heart medicine!


    Now the little marquis is is back, and he has broken through to the five claw Golden Dragon state!


    When Madame Hou saw her son, she still got such a big surprise. Could she not recover?


    Ao Xiaowei, do you know the blood of five claw golden dragon, how rare in Shenlong family!?


    No one in a million! Nearly a hundred years ago, I woke up to general Feng Qinglan!


    Xuanyuan City, you can count it with one hand now


    The messenger soldier''s face was filled with emotion and admiration: "who could have thought that the little Marquis, who was looked down upon at the beginning, has now become the fragrant pastry of the whole Shenlong family! It''s really the face of the commander of the northern army of our town! "


    Aohan smiles, squints and nods: "yes I''m so lucky It''s so nice to see that you and your wife can recover and reunite with your mother and son... "


    With that, Aohan reached out and patted the messenger on the shoulder, "thank you, brother. I''ll take our team over now..."


    General''s house.


    After a group of officers and men were examined, they retreated one after another.


    Ye Huangtu asked his deputy, "how many people are not there?"


    "Huihou ye, there are also several branches of Liu Kuai Baihu, Zhangyu Xiaowei, Aohan Xiaowei and chentonghe Xiaowei.


    They are on duty and will be informed when they come back... "


    Ye Huangtu nodded and couldn''t help looking back to the Ji Su heart behind him: "madam, how did you send so many people?"


    Ji Su''s heart glared and did not have a good airway: "much? So many sails have not been found yet, but they are on this side of the wild border.


    So many people can''t find one. You, the northern Marquis, still have the face to say


    Ye Huang Tu looks embarrassed, but he looks at Ye Fan suspiciously, "you boy, where did you go to look for medicinal materials in the wild?"


    Ye Fan was familiar with many wild markets and tribal gathering places along the way, so he casually reported a few, which was not close to nor far from Beiming city.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, ye Huangtu couldn''t find any flaws. He had to hum: "this time, you are lucky. If you meet a bandit among barbarians, you don''t know how to die!"


    "Dad, big brother''s five clawed golden dragon, those barbarian bandits, are not big brother how?" Ye hang can''t help muttering.


    "How much ability can you have if you are simply awakened by blood and have no accomplishments upgraded?" Ye Huangtu taught a lesson.


    Ji Su Xin was not happy, "you, my son has come back well, and he has found the prescription medicine. That''s my son''s skill!


    You don''t do anything to help your father. If you teach your son a lesson here, he will be very powerful. Why are you? "


    "Oh Ma''am, it''s one size for all... " Ye Huang Tu is a bit of a mess.


    Just at this time, a general with more than a dozen soldiers came in. It was Aohan and his party.


    "I''m proud of you! He Xi Hou ye, the family is reunited, and his wife is cured! " Aohan''s face is gratified and joyful, and his eyes are full of sincerity.


    "Well..." Ye Huangtu nodded with a smile, "Aohan, this time, the bandits in the green mountain valley have been swept away?"


    "Huihou ye, it has been cleaned up. There are no fish missing the net. There are 37 bandits. All of them will be killed!


    It''s a pity that the villagers who were slaughtered and their belongings can''t be found any more. "Aohan''s face was sad and sad.


    "Everything can''t be perfect. If you avenge them, it''s an explanation.".


    Ye Huang illustrated: "this time, I will give you a third class merit..."


    "Thank you very much." Ao Han leads the team to speak loudly.


    Ye Huangtu then looked straight at him and asked, "Aohan, you met my wife before. She asked you to take someone to my son. Did you notice anything special?"


    Ao Han looks puzzled, "special thing? What exactly does the Marquis mean? "


    "Oh, we suspect that someone has made my wife suffer from this disease. We want to investigate it carefully


    You don''t have to think too much about it. If there is any abnormality, you can say, "if there is no abnormality, there will be none.".


    Aohan carefully recalled, and then looked back at a few soldiers, we all shook their heads.


    "Back to Marquis, Ao Han didn''t find anything. Maybe Can''t help, "Aohan a face sorry way.


    "Ha ha It''s OK. That''s all I ask.


    Ye Huangtu also said: "you have made great achievements in the war recently. Although you are not enough to return to the Imperial City, you are the pillar of the grand Zheng school after all.


    Master Kong guarantees that you will be allowed to return to the imperial city for the imperial examination next month.When you enter the holy emperor''s Academy, the royal family will be very kind. Go and prepare well... "


    When Aohan heard this, he immediately burst into tears, "Dean, he Aohan will not let the dean and Marquis be disappointed! Thank you


    "Well Go down, "Ye Huangtu waved.


    When Aohan and his party left, ye hang whispered: "this Ao Han always feels strange. Isn''t it about the destiny of the son? How can you have no pride at all?"


    "Silly boy, do you have to be arrogant? After all, it''s a civilian born person. No matter how talented you are, if you''re targeted, you''re not looking for death? "


    Ji Suxin laughed and scolded, and sighed: "I think Aohan is a good child. The disciple that President Kong likes will not be wrong.".


    Ye Huangtu stood up and turned to look at Ye Fan, "Stinky boy, you go to the study with me.".


    Ye Fan was thinking about something. After hearing this, he nodded.


    Seeing that father and son were leaving, Ji Su Xin quickly reminded him, "Ye Huang Tu! You are not allowed to beat your son secretly


    Ye Huangtu laughed bitterly: "madam, I never really beat him There''s something I need to talk to him about.


    Hang''er, go to eat with your mother. I''m very weak these days. I''ll make up for it. "


    Finish saying, father and son two people came to study.


    Closing the door, ye Huangtu did not rush to the side of the tea table, poured himself a cup of tea, and then also to Ye Fan poured a cup.


    "You boy, you are good at deceiving people," Ye Huangtu said casually.


    Ye Fan Leng next, "where did I cheat?"


    "I''ve sent people to search the wild places you mentioned.


    The Scouts of the northern army in our town are not stupid. They can''t find you for more than a month... "


    Do you laugh at your father


    Ye Fan sat aside, picked up the tea cup and drank, "where have I been? What''s the matter? I''ll be back anyway It''s just that I''m sorry for my mother, and I''ve made her suffer. ".


    "Well, I have a little conscience..." Ye Huangtu grinned, then turned his words and said, "you What do you think of Aohan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    Ye Fan is not surprised. Ye Huangtu can see something strange. He just didn''t expect that he would talk to him in private.


    "To tell you the truth I have no opinion on him, "Ye Fan put down his tea cup and said faintly," to be sure, I''m not interested in him either. I went to know him. "


    It''s not Ye Fan''s boasting, nor is it arrogant. It''s just the level of arrogance that really doesn''t deserve his attention.


    What Aohan does is just like that for Ye Fan


    It''s like, there''s a little bug crawling on the hand. It''s not worried about anything. It''s just that it''s troublesome to dirty your hands.


    As for what bugs are thinking and doing, they will not think about it.


    Ye Huangtu pondered for a moment, looked at his son carefully for a few seconds, and then said, "what if he deliberately hurt your mother? Don''t you have any idea? "


    Ye Fan asked, "you mentioned to him just now that you would send him back to participate in the emperor''s imperial examination


    It''s not president Kong Zhuo''s intention, but you want to promote it? "


    "Ah..." Ye Huangtu nodded with satisfaction, "yes, I''m glad to be able to reflect on this point for my father.".


    "Kong Zhuo is an old-fashioned man who will not ask for more than the law. Even if Aohan is taken care of, he has to follow the law.


    Kong Zhuo couldn''t open his mouth to such a thing as ending the army ahead of time and going back to participate in the imperial examination of the emperor.


    It''s you who are worried that Aohan will do more adverse things in Beiming City, harming Houfu and Zhenbei Army


    Just find an excuse to send him back to the Imperial City, so that he can harm others


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "this move is a little bit damaging. It doesn''t look like your style Or are you not an honest man at all? "


    Ye Huangtu picked up the tea cup and sipped, "my father didn''t say that Aohan was the man behind the scenes. At most It''s just questionable.


    It''s you Since that''s the case, I also think that Aohan is a big suspect? "


    Ye Fan squinted. In fact, he was very strange just now


    Is all the people, only Ao Han''s cultivation, even deceived him?


    Although there are many hidden cultivation methods in the world, Ao Han should not hide such a big gap from him.


    However, he really couldn''t find out what kind of cultivation Ao Han was.


    This means that Aohan definitely has a special experience and is no longer the original half step long-lived son of heaven.


    "Ye HANGGANG just said something to me. In fact, there is some truth..." Ye Fan said with a smile, "this guy, he has no temper It''s a little too sweet.


    Ye Huangtu nodded, "when you look at the problem, you only know one, but you don''t know the other


    What my father wants to ask now is how do you feel about Aohan


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "the simplest way is to do it directly and secretly, no matter whether there is evidence or not, and it''s all done.


    However, since you want to send him back for the imperial examination Do you have other plans? "


    Ye Huangtu''s eyes were cold. He stood up and looked out of the window and said, "if there is any evidence, how can we keep him?


    It''s unforgivable to attack your mother!


    But we didn''t have any evidence, and he didn''t show anything.


    It''s not him. It''s true that if he can do this, he almost cheated everyone, which shows that he is not relying on, or there are people behind the scenes


    If we don''t talk about the evidence and deal with it directly, we will break the clues, and on the other hand, lead to all kinds of troubles.


    No matter whether this person is behind the scenes or not, send him back to the imperial city and wait and see for a while. ".


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything. In fact, he could think that ye Huangtu had other purposes, but he didn''t want to say it directly.


    This seemingly loyal and honest cheap father, now it seems, is not so honest.


    However, Ye Fan will not ask more questions.


    After all, there are some secrets hidden between them, and Ye Fan himself is not frank. There is no reason for ye Huangtu to tell them all.


    "I still say that I don''t think much about Aohan. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to the imperial city first, "Ye Fan said.


    For ye fan, Ao Han is not a problem at all. The first thing is to cure Su Qingxue.


    What''s more, since Ye Huangtu has other plans for Aohan, he is even more lazy.


    "Are you sure you can cure the princess?" Asked Ye Huang Tu.


    Ye Fan stepped down and said, "I must cure her At all costs. ".


    Ye Huangtu took a deep breath, and finally nodded, "go ahead and tell your mother to go.".


    "Good..."


    Just when ye fan was about to go out, ye Huangtu suddenly stopped him.


    "One more thing!"


    "What?"


    "You You don''t have to go back to Xuanyuan college. You don''t have to go back to Xuanyuan college. Don''t take part in the graduation examination or the imperial examination. Your father will help you find excuses and refuse all of them... " Ye Huang Tu Dao.


    Ye Fan is a smile, "I did not intend to participate.".Before is own strength insufficiency, now ye fan which also has the interest to waste time with those children?


    Ye Huang TU was stunned, then he shook his head with a bitter smile and waved his hand to show that he could go.


    After Ye Fan left, ye Huangtu''s expression gradually deepened.


    He turned around and came to the desk. He looked at a picture of Xuanyuan emperor riding a dragon flying in the sky hanging on the wall. He did not walk away


    On the other side, Ye Fan Leaves Ji Suxin and ye Haichang, and then sets off to return to the imperial city.


    On the way, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue made a phone call and told her that her mother was ok, so she didn''t have to worry.


    Ye Fan also thought of his apprentice, Hua Xiaoluo, gave the girl a phone call, concerned about her practice.


    As for Chu Yunyao and other women, Ye Fan found that the network has not been connected, and can not be contacted for the time being.


    I think so. It takes more than two months to connect the Internet from Dongtianfudi to Dazheng. It''s not so fast.


    However, in order to reassure the women, Ye Fan directly let Qinghe and Platycodon grandiflorum go directly back to Wanhua valley.


    Naturally, the second daughter was reluctant to give up, but ye fan returned to the imperial city very quickly. It was too eye-catching to take them to the imperial city. It was not necessary to live in the ring. It was better to go back to shenjianzong.


    After seeing off the second daughter, Ye Fan returned to the imperial city with Tangyuan, but he didn''t care whether his speed would cause more doubt.


    After a long time to return to the town of the North Hou house, Ye Fan looked at the courtyard, actually had a kind of cordial feeling to go home.


    Unconsciously, in fact, I have come to this world for nearly half a year.


    "Little Marquis! The little marquis is is back When people see Ye Fan, they are excited to spread it.


    Su Qingxue and ye Wanqing, Shuibo, Gu Qing and so on all welcomed out.


    A wife and a sister, resentment, missing words, tears and hugs are inevitable.


    Even Shuibo is full of tears. It can be seen that he is really worried for a long time, which makes Ye Fan very embarrassed.


    It seems that it''s not my own illusion. This place is really like my home


    After having a dinner together and chatting about some things that happened, the whole family is looking forward to Ye Fan helping Su Qingxue to treat.


    Although we have doubts about the treatment of Tianyin Jue Mai, we have great confidence in Ye Fan.


    Seeing the man coming back, Gu Qing''s eyes were rather complicated. She seemed to be hiding a lot of worries. She quietly winked at Ye Fan, making several hints that ye fan could guess something, and secretly laughed at the woman that she was worried.


    So after eating, on the pretext of looking for Gu Qing to sort out the medicinal materials, he asked Gu Qing to go to his study.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    "Come on, what''s the matter? I think your eyelids are going to cramp in the blink of an eye," said Ye Fan Shiran, sitting behind the desk with a smile.


    Gu Qing blushed awkwardly, and after confirming that there was no one outside, he whispered, "my son-in-law, some days ago, news of great changes came from the wild temple.


    Pasteur high priest abdicated. The new high priest is the sword God of heaven and earth! And I was promoted to be the manager of the monsters in the imperial city!


    I I don''t know what''s going on at the temple, and I haven''t been given any instructions


    What do you think is going on? Is there any special plan for the temple? "


    Ye Fan is quite satisfied in the heart, and Gu Qing is willing to say these words, which shows that she is still loyal.


    "Yes? Congratulations, Ye Fan pretended to have heard of it for the first time, and then said with a smile, "soldiers will block you. The water comes and the earth covers it. You don''t have to be nervous.


    Since you didn''t ask you to do anything, you should use the resources of the monsters in your hand to guard the Marquis house and the princess for me.


    If you have any important information, just report it to me.


    Seeing ye fan so calm, Gu Qing couldn''t help wondering, but she couldn''t think of much else, so she nodded obediently.


    "By the way, my son-in-law, speaking of the safety of the princess, when I became the supervisor, some monsters reported to me that there was a man of great strength going in and out of our marquis.


    He seems to know the princess, this person is very suspicious, do not know the specific origin.


    Gu Qing said, carefully looking at Ye Fan in his eyes, hesitated: "the son-in-law What do you think should be done Do you want to ask the princess? "


    Ye Fan said with a wicked smile: "why, do you think the princess will do something sorry to me?"


    "No That''s not what it means As soon as Gu Qing''s face turned white, she quickly shook her head and said, "I''m just worried about the princess. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with that person.".


    Ye Fan said faintly: "OK, I knew this matter for a long time. You don''t have to worry about it. Go down..."


    As soon as Gu Qing heard this, he realized that ye fan had already understood it. He could not help wondering what was going on, but he did not dare to ask more questions, so he had to leave.


    Ye Fan sat on the chair and tapped the table with his fingers.


    It seems that he should have a showdown with Su Qingxue on the issue of huaxumen and jiangchi.


    After all, the next step is to officially start treatment. Su needs to devote herself to the process of rehabilitation.


    To toss about those meaningless things, that does not need revenge, is just a waste of women''s mental strength.


    With this in mind, Ye Fan comes to the woman''s residence and lets Gu Qing, who has just come back, go far away, making Gu Qing feel a little aggrieved, as if he had been driven back and forth.


    This is no way. There are some secrets that Gu Qing is not qualified to know.


    At the end of spring, the night scenery is charming and the flowers are fragrant.


    Ye Fan leads Su Qingxue to the back garden and looks at his wife who is haggard. Ye Fan has a heartache in her eyes.


    Since he knew Su Qingxue, he had never seen such a thin Su Qingxue. His face was almost concave.


    "Xiaoxue, the formula and medicinal materials have been completed. Starting tonight, I will officially start to prepare the medicine for you and do some tests.


    When the drug is confirmed, it''s all right. I''ll give it to you... "


    Su and her husband were looking forward to it Can it be cured? I''m not dreaming, is it


    Ye Fan held a woman''s cold hand and said, "I can only say that we have a good grasp. Anyway, we still have time. Even if this time is not successful, I can still think of a way."


    "I believe I can. After all, my husband has spent so much effort In fact Even if this medicine... "


    In the middle of her words, Su Qingxue seemed to think of something. She shook her head and said with a smile, "no, it can be cured. I believe in my husband.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "good, this is right, you should have confidence.".


    "Well!" Su Qingxue turned around and looked at the man with watery eyes and said in a tender voice: "husband, I feel that this time after you come back, it seems that there is another change.".


    "Oh? What changes? " Ye Fan held the woman''s waist.


    "It is I can''t say, in short, the temperament is better, "Su Qingxue muttered.


    Ye Fan asked, "does my princess like it or not?"


    "Like it!" Su light snow sweet smile way.


    Ye Fan smiles, bows his head and kisses the woman. He hugs her in his arms. His eyes are filled with emotion


    If you cure Su Qingxue, women''s memory will be restored. I don''t know if this version of young girls, sometimes noble and beautiful, and sometimes lovely and sweet, can still be seen.


    To tell you the truth, Su Qingxue is also very good now. Even if he only cured Jue Mai in the future, but he didn''t recover his memory, it''s not bad


    After enjoying the warmth of their parting for a while, Ye Fan released the woman, took a deep breath and said, "Xiaoxue, there is something I think it''s time to have a formal chat with you.


    Su Qingxue blinked, some doubt: "husband, what''s the matter? So serious... "Ye Fan is not nonsense, directly from the ring took out a smiling face mask.


    "Do you know this?"


    When Su Qingxue saw the mask, her pretty face was fixed there, and her beautiful eyes were full of surprise.


    "This This is... "


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry, waiting for the woman to say.


    Su Qingxue touched the mask, looked at Ye Fan hesitantly, and finally admitted: "husband, how can I have my master''s mask?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "are you talking about Yi San Xiao?"


    Su Qingxue heard the name, more determined what, nodded: "yes, husband, you are What do you know? "


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s change places Snow, you go into my ring.


    "In the ring?" Su Qingxue looks puzzled.


    After Ye Fan explained a little, she took Su Qingxue to the ring space.


    Su Qingxue was stunned when she saw Chu Yunyao''s super black technology.


    "You wait here for a while. I''ll take your elder martial brother Jiang Chi with me. I''ll find him to confirm something," Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue is not so surprised this time. After all, the man even knows Yi Sanxiao and knows that Jiang Chi is not strange.


    "Husband, I''ll find the elder martial brother for you. I have contact information with him." Su Qingxue also wants to know as soon as possible what''s going on.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "no, where is he? I''ll find it myself.".


    After that, Ye Fan left the ring space and began to search the vicinity of the Marquis with divine sense.


    Jiang Chi''s boy won''t leave Hou''s house too far. After a little searching, he found his trace.


    Ye Fan''s figure flashed and appeared on the roof of a building. Without waiting for Jiang Chi, who was sitting there drinking alone, to react, Ye Fan had already pointed down and knocked him unconscious.


    At the moment before Jiang Chi was in a coma, there was only one thought in his mind - to be buried again!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    When Jiang Chi wakes up again, it has appeared in a quiet and broad garden with pleasant scenery.


    "This Here it is? "


    Jiang Chi sat up from the ground and looked at it with a stone table in front of him.


    Su Qingxue is sitting on a stone bench with some exquisite dishes on the table.


    And a man sitting opposite Su Qingxue, wearing a golden wind pattern Royal robe, is the emperor of Ming De!?


    This is the palace!? imperial garden!?


    "Elder martial brother Are you awake? " Su Qingxue''s bright eyes are extremely complicated, and she takes a light look at Jiang Chi.


    After a burst of consternation, Jiang Chi rose slowly with vigilance, "younger martial sister This What''s going on here? How do you stay with emperor Mingde


    Su Qingxue sighed, "elder martial brother, this is not my father It''s my husband.


    Jiang Chi was stunned and froze for a long time What? "


    "Emperor Mingde" turned around and looked at Jiang Chi with a smile on his face. The particles on his face changed rapidly and recovered to the appearance of Ye Fan.


    "I''m not buried this time. Am I disappointed?" Ye Fan joked.


    Jiang Chi was shocked and pointed to Ye Fan, "how Why are you? "


    He''s a bit out of his head, and he''s facing too many problems!


    But if ye fan did what was buried twice before, it would make sense!


    After all, Ye Fan was followed every time, then he was thrown away and suddenly fainted


    "Look again, who is my teacher..."


    Ye Fan''s voice imitates Yi''s three smiles, and then turns into Yi''s three smiles on his face.


    In Jiang Chi''s surprised eyes, Ye Fan takes out a smiling face mask and shakes it.


    "Husband..." Su Qingxue took a deep breath and calmed her heart beating wildly. She said, "now elder martial brother is awake, please tell me what you want to say..."


    Jiang Chi was so stunned that he almost didn''t kneel down directly. He really thought that Yi Sanxiao was coming!


    Ye Fan picked up the wine cup, sipped his mouth, and said, "I''m in front of you. I''ve come to the palace specially


    Just to let you know that what I''m going to say next is true.


    No matter how hard it is, you don''t need to have any doubts... "


    After the air calmed down for a while, Ye Fan talked about a series of things


    Naturally, Ye Fan didn''t explain too much about some things that were too detailed, especially women like Chu Yunyao. After all, Jiang Chi was present.


    When I heard that Su Juexin, Mingde emperor and Yi Sanxiao were all killed by Ye Fan, now the emperor and the emperor were fake puppets. It took Su Qingxue and Jiang Chi a long time to recover.


    "No impossible! Su Juexin and my master are both strong in the Holy Land! Why do you... "


    Without waiting for Jiang chi to finish, Ye Fan has already flicked out without double swords.


    "Poof!"


    The delicate sword like silk shot down a green leaf.


    But even if it is only slightly revealed, the imperial sword power released in an instant can still be captured by Jiang Chi!


    Jiang Chi''s face suddenly turned pale, "imperial sword meaning!? You Are you a sword God? "


    This time, even Su Qingxue was surprised to cover her mouth with both hands, and looked at her husband with bright eyes and watery eyes. She was shocked and expressed by her words!


    Although women have always felt that their husband is not weak, is hiding a lot of strength.


    However, Su Qingxue can''t connect Ye Fan and sword God together!


    Once the waste in the eyes of the world has changed and become the most powerful one in the world!?


    This It''s incredible!


    Even if ye fan does all these fantastic things now, she still makes Su Qingxue feel like a dream


    "I see..." Jiang Chi''s maosai suddenly opened up, trembling: "Xuanyuan college, the first to shake the past and shine today, is you!


    It''s you who assassinate Ming De Di in the twilight forest and fight against Su Juexin!


    The assassination of Xuanyuan city failed inexplicably, and ye Xiu died suddenly


    You go to the heaven and earth, you disappear, but you are born a sword God!


    Once you went back to the Imperial City, the uncle''s house and Bifang family provoked you and were killed by you!


    All things, exactly the same as your whereabouts!


    The reason why no one found out that it was you was because you could change your face


    Ye Fan chuckled, "even if I admit it, most people will not believe it


    Otherwise, I don''t need to come to the palace to prove to you that the royal family has long been dead in name... "


    Su Qingxue and Jiang Chi fall into silence. Indeed, even if ye fan presents so much evidence, they still feel like a dream


    "Master Tu, come in.".


    Ye Fan called casually, and saw Tu Yue, dressed in black, with his face as heavy as water, came in from the darkness."I''d like to meet the sword God, the eldest princess..." Tu Yue said respectfully.


    Seeing Tu Yue, commander-in-chief of Yingwei, who is obedient to Ye Fan, Su Qingxue and Jiang Chi can no longer question anything.


    "Master Tu, my good friend, has helped me a lot, so I have something to say clearly today, and asked him to come over together," YeFan said with a smile.


    "The sword God is polite. Tu is ashamed. He just wants to follow the trend," Tu Yue said.


    "It''s good to keep pace with the times and know the general situation. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. If people don''t do it for themselves, heaven and earth will kill each other. If they can live well, who will have nothing to look for?"


    Ye Fan reached out and said, "come on, master Tu, have a drink together? Talk slowly? "


    "No, please, sword God and princess," Tu Yue said.


    "Why am I so afraid of me when I let you sit down?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    When Tu Yue heard this, he went over and sat down.


    Looking at this scene, Jiang Chi''s eyes turned red and said with a sad smile: "I didn''t expect How can you insult me again? "


    Ye Fan tut tut mouth, "first of all, I never take the initiative to deal with you, if you are not tracking me, I would not have the same insight with you?


    Secondly, it''s not that I want to kill Yi Sanxiao, but Yi Sanxiao doesn''t let me treat the princess''s disease, and he also uses light snow. ".


    "Nonsense! If it was not for the master, the younger martial sister would not have been able to support it in those years! It''s the master who has continued his life for younger martial sister!


    How could master destroy those herbs? Clearly, it is the descendants of Taotie who just destroyed the medicinal materials Jiang Chi argued.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "you maintain Yi San Xiao so much, but do you know that Yi San Xiao, in front of me, said it was you who secretly fell in love with light snow


    Just deliberately sabotage, burned the medicinal materials To shirk his own responsibility


    "What?" Jiang Chi''s face rose red and became angry: "you lie!! You mean guy, you slander my master


    Ye Fan''s eyes are cold, and an invisible pressure suddenly covers Jiang Chi.


    "By you Should I lie? "


    As if a basin of ice water splashed on the top of the ginger pool, he was very excited, and then he realized that Ye Fan is telling the truth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    If you want to kill him, you don''t even have to move your fingers. Even Tu Yue can do it easily.


    What are you? How valuable is it? Is it worth making up a lie?


    Ye Fan quietly took out the token of the flame pattern and threw it to Jiang Chi.


    Jiang Chi took it out of his wits. When he looked at the token, his body suddenly trembled


    "Master''s master''s token..."


    Seeing the token, Jiang Chi was filled with grief, his shoulders trembled, and tears fell from his cheeks.


    "Master Master... "


    Su Qingxue heard these, although there are some sadness, but not too excited.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman, had a little worried, Su light snow will not bear, but it seems that he has more to worry about.


    Su Qingxue''s bearing capacity is much stronger than Jiang Chi.


    "Xiaoxue, I killed Su Qian and Yi Sanxiao, but I did this..."


    Don''t wait for ye fan to finish saying, Su light snow already shook his head, interrupted his words.


    "Husband, I don''t need to explain more. I know you are not killing innocent people If they want you, they''ll die... " A pair of women''s bright eyes, cold stars twinkle.


    Tu Yue looks at Su Qingxue in a complicated way, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Ye Fan grinned, Su Qingxue''s bones, in fact, are no different from previous lives.


    In fact, even if he didn''t do it, Su Qingxue was planning a blood led soul destroying array to revenge the royal family.


    As for Yi Sanxiao, although she is Su Qingxue''s master and grandfather, she has not established much deep feelings.


    "In fact, I know that the blood led soul killing array is probably a fraud


    But I didn''t expect it to be fake at all Su Qingxue bit the silver tooth road.


    Tu Yue finally said, "princess, before and after you were born, Princess Zhen was never poisoned, and no one killed her


    We have no reason to harm Princess Zhen at that time.


    Once there is something wrong with Princess Zhen, everyone will suspect that it was the empress, which is not conducive to the reputation of the imperial palace.


    Therefore, at that time, both his majesty and the queen were very worried about the safety of Princess Zhen... "


    Su Qingxue said with a sad smile: "I know In fact, it''s not difficult to understand this matter. It''s just I don''t want to believe it myself.


    Who would take the initiative to admit that it was his birth that killed his mother?


    For Su Qingxue, a woman with a miserable life experience and a short life span, she can''t bear such a psychological burden.


    Ye Fan looks at the tearful woman, stands up, walks over and hugs her from behind.


    Su Qingxue grabs the man''s arm and whispers, "husband, do you know When I was young, my body had a cold attack. When I was not as good as death, I would think


    I must avenge my mother I can''t die yet


    In this way, a year, a year, survived


    But when I met you, I found that revenge It''s just a spiritual sustenance to live.


    Now, it doesn''t matter whether revenge is true or not


    Now, I just want to be with my husband for a long time A little longer... "


    Ye fan kisses the woman''s hair and says, "I know that''s why I want to tell you something clearly, so that you can put down your heart knot and accept treatment wholeheartedly..."


    One side of Jiang Chi looked at all this, with blood in his eyes, a burst of dejected.


    After a while, Ye Fan loosened the woman and went to the ginger pool.


    "Jiang Chi, do you know why I didn''t kill you?" Ye Fan asked.


    Jiang Chi shakes his head in a wooden way. He knows these things. If ye fan''s identity is exposed, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    "Because I want to give you two choices. One is to do things for me; the other is to do nothing..."


    Jiang Chi shivered. Obviously, his second choice was to die


    "You are the sword God. What can I do for you?


    In your eyes, I''m no different from ordinary people? "


    Ye Fan said: "I want to use you, naturally not because of your cultivation..."


    Said, Ye Fan will be a pile of Yi San Xiao''s "relics" are thrown in front of the ginger pool.


    Including those Herald stones, records of various strongholds, etc.


    "After all, you are Yi Sanxiao''s disciple. You should know these things better than me.


    I want you to call together all the great branches of the gate of Huaxu, all the people who speak, and I want to see them.


    The meeting place is at the imperial mausoleum of Dazheng. The sooner the time is, the better. Can we do it? " Ye Fan asked.


    Jiang Chi''s face was awe inspiring, "you Do you want to... "


    "If I want to kill them, I can kill them directly. Why summon them and give them reaction time?"


    Ye Fan shook his head helplessly. He was not afraid of his mutiny.Jiang Chi was right to think about it, so he nodded and said, "I I can try, but I''m just a junior in the family. Even if there is a master''s order, I can''t guarantee that every elder will buy it. ".


    "You can tell them directly that there is only one chance, and it won''t come I will be the enemy by default, "Ye Fan said.


    Jiang Chi swallowed his throat and said, "I know..."


    Ye Fan said again: "well, there is one last thing, which is also the most important problem that I come to you today.".


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Chi frowns.


    Ye Fan looked back at Su Qingxue and said, "although Yi Sanxiao is dead, he hinders me from treating Qingxue, but he doesn''t directly kill Qingxue There is still no answer.


    Theoretically speaking, it has no influence on him to live, but killing light snow doesn''t need to be so laborious


    You have followed Yi Sanxiao for many years, and you should see him more often. If you think about it carefully, are there any suspicious places.


    By Ye Fan''s question, not only Jiang Chi is stunned, but Su Qingxue and Tu Yue are also deep in thought.


    Yeah It seems that there are some contradictions


    After quiet for a while, Jiang Chi suddenly thought of something and recalled: "maybe It has something to do with the night king.


    "Night king?" Ye Fan frowned: "one of the twelve saints watching stars at night!"


    "Did the night King collude with Huaxu gate?" Tu Yue''s face changed, and he was obviously surprised.


    However, even for the shadow guards, it is normal that the whereabouts of the strongmen in the holy land can not be found.


    Jiang Chi nodded, "in those days, the master had seen a mysterious master secretly before he pretended to be a doctor and met his younger martial sister


    I was still young at that time, and I didn''t realize until I grew up that the man was watching stars at night.


    Night star watching will be a thing, to the master, and then left, I do not know what they talked about.


    When the master was treating the younger martial sister, I was awake although she was in a coma.


    I saw that the master took out a blue bead and put it on the younger martial sister


    It''s just that Shifu asked me to guard outside the door, but I didn''t see the end


    But since then, I have never seen the bead again


    I don''t know what the bead is. Today, I think of it.


    After all, the master only got along with the younger martial sister face-to-face, and the rest was correspondence, nothing special... "


    Ye Fan turned back and asked, "Xiaoxue, do you remember this matter?"


    Su Qingxue''s face was at a loss, "my concubine was still young at that time. I only remember that she slept in the past for treatment, and didn''t know what beads were..."


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Fan came to Su Qingxue''s side, grabbed a woman''s wrist and carefully began to check her pulse.


    After a check, Su light snow body also does not have what bead.


    In fact, Su Qingxue has seen so many doctors and friars, and there are not a thousand or eight hundred helping her.


    If there is a special bead in the body, it should have been found.


    "The sword God, if there is anything in the princess, I''m afraid it can''t be hidden?" Tu Yue also doubted.


    Ye Fan touched his chin and frowned. He always felt that this should be the key to the problem.


    "My husband, after my body had been treated, I really feel better, and the frequency of the disease is less. Is it really related to the bead?" Su light snow path.


    A flash of light flashed through Ye Fan''s mind. This time, he did not feel the pulse of a woman. Instead, he put his powerful spiritual power into the woman''s body


    At Huiyin acupoint, where Yin Qi is heaviest, Ye Fan concentrates his mental strength again and again


    Suddenly! A dark blue bead, was finally perceived by Ye Fan!


    This is a wonderful cold energy of the extreme cathode, but it is really a bead, so it melts with Su Qingxue!?


    Because Su Qingxue Yin Jue pulse, the body of Yin Qi is far beyond ordinary people, where the perineum is more vigorous!


    So that group of extremely cold energy, very hidden in it, as if there is a protective color in general!


    If ye fan''s spiritual strength had not been greatly increased, it would have been totally imperceptible, and the general holy land would have been imperceptible.


    "There is indeed a bead..." Ye Fanmu said, "they don''t kill you, and they don''t let me treat you


    Because they need your Tianyin Jue pulse to cultivate this bead... "


    At the end of the day, Ye Fan was unable to restrain his murderous spirit, which made Tu Yue and Jiang Chi sweating and chilly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    At this time, Su Qingxue had already clenched her plain hand, and her eyes were glittering with disbelief.


    Man''s words, she understood


    Oneself, unexpectedly was regarded as a "living utensil" for raising beads!?


    Over the years, cold poison attacks again and again, life is not as good as death, but it is still being used by people to achieve the hidden purpose?!


    They have never let go of such a weak body with only 20 years of life!?


    Those people, who had been waiting for her to die from the beginning, never wanted to cure her, just wanted her to be in pain Until I die!


    A kind of hysterical sadness, so that Su Qingxue almost did not faint directly!


    "Light snow!"


    Ye Fan saw the woman''s face turned white and her body swayed. She quickly went over and helped her.


    Su Qingxue finally couldn''t help this kind of grievance and sobbed: "husband Why do they do this to me What did I do wrong... "


    When he heard the woman''s sad question, Tu Yue was silent and bowed his head. Jiang Chi''s eyes also showed heartache, and there was too much confusion


    Ye Fan hugs the woman in her arms, and her body trembles because of her anger.


    "Snow It''s ok Yi Sanxiao died, watching the stars at night And will not live


    But even if all the night people are dead, you will live well... "


    Even if ye fan''s mood is now calm about most things, he has already gnashed his teeth and exposed his potential.


    Tu Yue then got up and said, "Lord sword God, watching stars at night is known as the first magician in Dazheng. For many years, Dazheng is the only one who can block the misty night moon from overseas.


    At first, both Su Juexin and Bai Wuji were very afraid of the misty night and the dim moon. Although there was a relationship between martial arts and restraint, it also showed that watching the stars at night should not be underestimated


    Dark moon city has been operated by night family for thousands of years. It is deeply rooted and profound. The night house''s "dark moon without phase" is also mysterious... "


    "Why Are you telling me not to watch the stars at night Ye Fan looks at TU Yue coldly.


    Tu Yue shivered and explained, "don''t misunderstand the sword God! That''s not what I mean


    "As long as this bead is really a night Star watcher, I don''t care what the first Warlock is. He is in my eyes It''s just a corpse... " Ye Fan murmured.


    Tu Yue swallowed his throat and nodded: "such cruel acts are really damned!


    However, Tu thought that the urgent task was to treat the princess first.


    In addition, at the end of this month, it is the most important examination of the annual grand Crusade, the imperial examination of the emperor.


    Every year, in the imperial examination of the emperor, there are four clans and five aristocratic families who come to supervise the examination together and help their own talents.


    Tu thought Why don''t you take advantage of this year''s eventful time to invite night stars to the imperial city?


    In this way, the sword God will not delay the treatment of the princess, nor do you need to go to the old nest of night star watching, so that you can find a chance to ask clearly, and even Get rid of him.


    Ye Fanmu showed the color of thinking. Although he didn''t mind going to the dark moon city to kill seven in and seven out, Tu Yue was right in saying that Su Qingxue''s condition was very important.


    Watching stars at night can''t run away. I can''t bear him for a month.


    "Master Tu, this is a good way," Ye Fan thought for a moment, and said with a wicked smile: "but Since you want to watch the stars at night, you may as well invite all the masters of other families... "


    Tu Yue was stunned, "the sword God You mean... "


    "Su Jue''s heart is dead, Su Qian is dead, and so is Su Yun The emperor''s throne was shaken in the early days.


    Now all parties are in peace, but they have some brains. It''s time to smell something.


    Many of them should want to come to the imperial city to see what happened here... "


    Ye Fan sneered: "if they want to see it, I will let them see it clearly Clearly.


    Tu Yuemu looked worried, "yes I see. "


    "Master Tu Don''t worry. You are my friend. I will take care of you


    As long as you don''t come to provoke me, I''ve always been very reasonable, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Tu Yue reluctantly smiles. "Thank you for your trust. I will work with the king of Qi tomorrow to prepare for the emperor''s imperial test..."


    After Tu Yue retreated, Ye Fan turned to Jiang Chi and said, "you can go and do what I tell you.".


    Jiang Chi looked at him hesitantly, "you Are you willing to let me go? Are you not afraid that I will betray you? "


    Ye Fan sneered, "what if you betrayed me? Not to mention the benefits to you How can I fear the whole flood


    Jiang Chi''s face was dull and could not say a word


    However, Jiang Chi had no choice but to say, "I know I''ll call as soon as possible.


    "Alas..." Looking at Jiang Chi leaving, Ye Fan sighed and stroked Su Qingxue''s hair. "Xiaoxue, you''re a senior brother. You''re so stupid that I can''t bear to kill him.".Su light snow can''t help but burst into tears for a smile, angry man one eye, "husband, don''t laugh at him, in fact, elder martial brother is just a poor man.


    He was an orphan when he was young, and was picked up by Yi Sanxiao. Now that Yi Sanxiao is dead, he is really helpless. ".


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, who was not an orphan? What''s the big deal?


    "Well, let''s not say anything else. I''ll help you to find out what''s going on in your body.


    If the beads are not taken out, the treatment may also be affected... " Ye Fan Road.


    "Well Then, husband, let''s go back to the house. ".


    "Why are you going back? The whole palace belongs to us. Isn''t it good here?"


    Ye Fan embraces Su Qingxue and comes to the palace bed to let the woman lie down.


    This time, Ye Fan directly put her hand into the woman''s skirt in order to check it more carefully


    "Husband..." Su Qingxue dimples and murmurs.


    Ye Fan suddenly realizes that the location of the perineum is really ambiguous


    "Haha If you don''t, I didn''t realize it. It''s okay.


    Your husband and I am a doctor. When the doctor sees a doctor, don''t think about it... " Ye Fan is serious.


    "Oh..." Su Qingxue puffed her mouth.


    But after a while, Su Qingxue suddenly remembered another thing, "husband Since the father has long been gone, then Did you pretend to be the emperor you used to get along with


    Ye Fan''s hand can''t help but tremble, and her expression is a little restrained. This woman, which pot doesn''t open and which pot to mention?


    At the thought of what happened in luofeiyan''s bedroom, Ye Fan couldn''t help swallowing


    But of course he would not admit it, so he said, "isn''t there a fake made by the master of Chu? I don''t need to pretend to be."


    Su Qingxue''s bright eyes twinkled, and said in a somewhat disappointed way: "so it is I thought that my husband pretended to be his father and went to tease the queen.


    Ye Fan felt strange in his heart, "how Xiaoxue, do you want me to do that? "


    "Luo Feiyan, when I was in the palace, she deliberately let the people in the back of the palace ignore me. I felt uncomfortable in my body and mind..."


    Su Qingxue tooted her mouth: "it would be nice if my husband disguised herself as the father and molested Luo Feiyan. If she knew the truth in the future, she would be very angry..."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "that''s what happened. I''ll tell you, in fact..."


    Words to the mouth, Ye Fan suddenly alert!


    Not good! This is a woman in the next set!


    "What? What do you want to say, husband Su Qingxue is quite anxious.


    Ye Fan was laughing, and quickly turned to the front, "in fact It''s better to wait for Xiaoxue to recover and find the court.


    I''m a big man. It''s not suitable to bully a woman''s family... "


    Su Qingxue''s eyes faintly flashed a touch of doubt and said with a smile: "it''s also It''s better for your husband not to get in touch with the women in the harem. ".


    "Ha ha Yes, yes... "


    Ye Fan has a cold sweat on the back, darling, this is more exciting than killing Yi''s three smiles! It''s fun to fight with my wife!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    After escaping a disaster, Ye Fan can finally check the woman.


    After careful analysis again, Ye Fan frowned and had a headache.


    This bead can exist in a woman''s body in the form of pure energy. It was estimated that this bead could melt through the skin in this form.


    In principle, there is such a foreign body, Su Qingxue should feel what is right, but women from small to large, no sense.


    The reason for this, Ye Fan guessed that the bead and the heaven Yin Jue pulse, this kind of Yin to body very fit.


    It''s like organ transplantation, no rejection.


    This bead seems to have saved Su Qingxue. It has absorbed countless Yin power for more than ten years.


    But in fact, because of the existence of beads, Su Qingxue''s constitution can not reach the balance of yin and Yang no matter how to improve it.


    Therefore, pearl did not save a woman''s life, but forced her to die around the age of 20!


    "My husband Is it very serious? "Su Qingxue asked, seeing the man''s calm face and silent.


    Ye Fan also did not hide, said: "this bead, so that you take over the years of various medicinal materials, do all the treatment, are in vain.


    If I don''t take it out, I''m afraid I''ll have a bad effect if I use the prescription I get. "


    "What about that? My husband wants to take it out first? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan stroked his forehead. Of course he wanted to take it, but the problem was how to take it out?


    It''s just a solid thing. It''s a mass of energy to the Yin. How can the energy be taken out through surgery?


    Forced to use real yuan and other things to move it, maybe Su Qingxue''s body can''t stand it first.


    What''s more, this bead has absorbed so much yin energy. I''m afraid that the cold area of Yin is enough to hurt people. It is extremely dangerous to move it easily.


    The perineum is related to the circulation of yin and Yang in the human body, so it is absolutely forbidden to take risks.


    "I need to think about it and then make a decision. I''ll take you back to have a rest. You are tired today," Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue is really tired. The amount of information obtained today is too large. She also needs to think about some things, so she nodded to sleep meekly.


    Ye Fan went back to the imperial garden and arranged the prescriptions and herbs for Su Qingxue alone.


    Everything is ready, but to take out the bead.


    Look at the two hours before dawn, Ye Fan is not willing to waste, took out a period of time useless gravity training room.


    After entering the training room, Ye Fan directly opened the triple disintegration and practiced madness and dance until he was exhausted


    In the morning, Ye Fan took a bath in the natural spring pool in the imperial garden, and then brought Su Qingxue, who was sleepy, back to the marquis.


    "Husband, where are you going Su Qingxue rubbed her sleepy eyes and saw that the man was going away again. She was worried that he would go far away again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to college and come back in the evening." Ye Fan touches the woman''s face and asks her to continue sleeping.


    He doesn''t need to take the exam, he doesn''t have to go to college.


    However, Ye Fan still had no clue about the beads, so he had to go to the library to see if there were any relevant books for reference.


    By the way, he can borrow a lot of books.


    After all, after a little practice in the morning, Ye Fan was hungry and ate a big breakfast before stepping out.


    What made him cry and laugh was that Shuibo watched him eat breakfast. He almost cried, saying that he had not served him for too long.


    Before the little Marquis, can not leave for such a long time, but also no news, no wonder the old people are full of emotion.


    After leaving for two months and returning to the college, the students are already in the final sprint stage.


    Ye Fan, the original leader of the college, even "absenteeism" for two months, which also made many rumors in the college.


    Suddenly see Ye Fan back to the college, groups of clan students passing by, are showing a color of surprise.


    Soon, "Ye''s son-in-law''s return to the college" news has been spread all over the College Forum.


    Not surprisingly, Ye Fan did not go to any college classes, but entered the library.


    Regardless of the whispers and eyes of the people around him, Ye Fan looks for some books he needs.


    I''ve been reading books all the time, but ye fan hasn''t found any books about energy. It seems that there are not many books about energy.


    Ye Fan suddenly wants to find someone to discuss this issue. He can''t help but think of the moving figure in the library


    By the way What about the wind?


    Ye Fan found that this time, did not see the wind Qinglan? Can''t you feel her?


    Speaking of it, this is one of the most frequently contacted people since he came to the world of famine.


    This is the first time, did not see this woman in the library, let Ye Fan feel strange.


    Coming to the curator''s room on the second floor, Ye Fan knocks on the door. The person sitting inside has been replaced by a tall and thin man with glasses and grey hair."Er Excuse me, "Ye Fan doesn''t know who this person is," are you the new curator? "


    The man with glasses knows Ye Fan, "ha ha, you are ye fan. I am Professor Bai an of Bai Ze''s family. I take over the position of curator Feng."


    "Oh Professor Bai an, what about the director of the wind Ye Fan asked.


    "You are dragon''s, don''t you know?" Bai an was a little surprised, "the director of the wind museum is going to get married, so I''m back to Xuanyuan City, and I won''t come here in the future.".


    "What?" Ye Fan thinks that he heard me wrong, "who is director Feng married to?"


    "Zhuang Yi, vice president Zhuang, in the presence of many teachers and students in the college, the proposal has been successful", Bai an said with a smile: "this matter has been spread all over the world.".


    Ye Fan scratched his hair and felt more and more incredible, "director of wind Do you like Zhuang Yi


    "Ha ha, who knows this kind of thing? It may be years of hard work that has finally paid off," Professor Bai an said with a smile.


    Ye Fan still felt a little dreamy and nodded: "good Thank you.


    Bai an sees Ye Fan going away, and she can''t help wondering, "are you here to ask director Feng?"


    Ye Fan a Leng, just want to find some books things, said.


    After hearing this, Bai an thought for a while and then said, "I think you should go to Tianwen University for the book you are looking for.


    Energy control, the Warlocks among the celestial selectors know better, and the probability of finding useful information there will be a little higher. ".


    Ye Fan''s eyes are bright. Yes, how can I forget this!


    If the bead is a night Star watcher, and that guy is the first Warlock of Dazheng, then go to Tianxuan''s library!


    Thank you, curator Bai.


    After sincere thanks, Ye Fan plans to leave directly for Tianwen University.


    As for the matter of Feng Qinglan, although he thought it was very strange, who he married seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    Su Qingxue''s matter has not been solved, Ye Fan has no leisure to take care of too many other things.


    Bearing the doubts in his heart, Ye Fan was walking out of the library and was stopped by a man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    This time, Ye Fan is a little confused.


    "Yingmo?"


    In front of Ye Fan, he is a strong man with a thick eyebrow and an expressionless face. He is the head of Xuanyuan Sanying and yingmo, the leader of the white tiger clan.


    Yingmo looks solemn and stares at Ye Fan. His eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    Ye Fan wondered, "what are you doing?"


    "Waiting for you", yingmo''s words are always very short.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye fanxin said that he didn''t have any contact with this boy. He was not familiar with him.


    Ying Mo spits out two words: "duel.".


    "Ah?" Ye Fan suspected that he had heard something wrong.


    Standing outside the library, the students passing by looked forward to it.


    "Interesting! Yingmo is finally looking for the son-in-law of Ye! "


    "Graduating soon, yingmo has defeated all the masters of the same generation in Ling Mingjing''s colleges this semester! There''s only Ye Fan who hasn''t been back to college! "


    "The first place to enter Xuanyuan college is to prepare for it."


    Hearing the whispers of the students, Ye Fan understood what was going on.


    This kid wants to build up his self-confidence, so he is looking for all kinds of "powerful" in the college to compete.


    Although he didn''t take the first place in the Dragon Dabi, he was the king without the crown. Xuanyuan college had long regarded him as the first person of the younger generation of Shenlong.


    If he had not been outside before, Ying Mo would have called.


    "Forget it. I have business to do and I''m not interested in learning from you.".


    Ye Fan didn''t want to waste time here. He waved his hand and planned to go.


    But yingmo frowned and took out a piece of white tiger jade talisman without saying a word?!


    All around, the students were in an uproar!


    "Yufu duel!? What a cruel winner! How dare you do that? "


    "After Ying Mo came back from Dongtianfudi, he sprinted to half a step long life. His strength is there. What can I dare not do?"


    "If you don''t, you have to take it! After all, it''s about the face of the Dragon... "


    Ying Mo still looks cold, but his eyes are hot. He says in a loud voice, "take it!"


    Ye Fan is speechless. This boy used to look at a very honest man. How can he not listen to advice?


    Return jade talisman duel? Such a little thing, as for? Do you really want to go to the martial arts arena and spend half a day doing such trivial things?!


    "I have business. I''m not free.".


    Ye Fan shook his head. He was too lazy to be wise with him. He turned around and continued to go.


    When Ying Mo sees the duel, Ye Fan dares to ignore it. However, it is more of a displeasure.


    All of a sudden, yingmo''s feet move, one hand toward Ye Fan''s shoulder BUCKLE!


    Ye Fan did not stop, let one of them buckle his shoulder.


    Yingmo is ready to use his catching skills to lift Ye Fan to the ground!


    But! As soon as he exerted his strength, he found that ye fan was just like a mountain peak, standing still!?


    "Eh! Eh... "


    Ying Mo Mao is full of strength, but ye fan stands there, just motionless.


    Yingmo and the students around him are surprised. How can this be possible!? Just standing alone, you have such determination!?


    Ye Fan sighed and turned back: "boy, my patience is limited, either let go or I''m not polite.


    "Just right!" Win Mo Ba can''t let Ye Fan go.


    Ye Fan has a cold light in the corner of his eyes. He immediately turns around. His right hand strikes like lightning, and he clasps yingmo''s head with a slap!


    Without waiting for yingmo''s reaction, an unmatched force has already lifted his head even!


    Yingmo''s hands are in the air, but his feet are hanging in the air!


    In a hurry, Ying Mo does not want to violate the rules, so he runs his cultivation and tries to break free!


    But this cultivation of him is not the same in front of Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan arm a force, will win Mo''s head to the ground is a press!


    Yingmo couldn''t match the brute force. He fell back and hit the ground with a bang!


    The ground is crumbling and the stones are flying!


    If he did not have the operation of the real yuan body protection, this will let his head blow! Direct death!


    Even if you''re dizzy, you''re dizzy!


    Yingmo shivers all over. He can''t fight any more now. His eyes are full of fear


    Ye Fan got up slowly and straightened the collar of his clothes. He was too lazy to take a look at it.


    Around the students have been silent, dumbfounded.


    They didn''t see clearly how Ye Fan did it!?


    Half step long life of cultivation, Ye Fan even rely on pure physical strength, completely crushed!?


    Even if yingmo had underestimated the enemy and didn''t give full play to its strength, it was too fantastic!The first of Xuanyuan''s three heroes, Ying Mo, who is the "No.1" in the college, was defeated with one move!?


    "Is it the power of the dragon blood?"


    "The dragon''s blood is so powerful? He''s not crazy either... "


    No matter the awe in the eyes of the students, Ye Fan is about to go.


    At this time, a king''s prestige appeared in front of him.


    A graceful woman, dressed in a red waist pleated skirt, half transparent white silk underwear, with high hair and elegant hair, is coming. She is the dean of the college, Xiao huaisu.


    Although she is over 50 years old, she is a beautiful woman, but her legs are as thin as a girl.


    Although the stature is shorter than the wind Qinglan, it gives people a feeling that it is easier to get close to, and has a special style.


    However, Ye Fan will pay attention to this woman''s appearance.


    When they saw Xiao huaisu, most of them were respectful and afraid, and they said hello to the dean.


    Xiao huaisu nodded, with a dignified manner. After seeing Ying Mo, who was twitching on the ground, he frowned


    "Take yingmo to the infirmary," Xiao huaisu said.


    "Yes At once, a few students rushed to help.


    Xiao huaisu looked at Ye Fan strangely, "you Come with me.


    "It''s yingmo who started first, and he used his cultivation. What''s the matter with me?" Ye Fan is too lazy to answer, so he has to go.


    "Not yingmo It''s another thing, "Xiao huaisu said in a very low voice:" the LAN LAN thing... "


    Ye Fan Zheng next, Lan Lan? Is it wind Qinglan?


    Do not allow him to ask more, Xiao huaisu made a wink, motioned Ye Fan to follow her.


    Ye Fan turned his lips. After all, he had some friendship with Feng Qinglan. When he came here to read books, he was taken care of by women and helped him block many trivial matters.


    Even if he didn''t intend to interfere in fengqinglan''s marriage, it seemed that if there was something wrong with it, he couldn''t just sit around and ignore it.


    He followed Xiao huaisu all the way to her office.


    "Sit down," Xiao huaisu said, and then went to pour water.


    Ye Fan is standing and saying, "I''m in a hurry. Let''s talk about something.".


    Xiao huaisu was stunned and looked back. He couldn''t help crying and laughing. "You child, do you know who I am? I''m the dean at least. Can you show me some respect? "


    Ye Fan was too lazy to talk nonsense and asked, "what''s wrong with director Feng?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t seem to buy it, Xiao huaisu didn''t care much about it. He said, "do you know she accepted Zhuang Yi''s proposal and went back to Xuanyuan city to get married?"


    "I just heard about it today," Ye Fan said, "what''s wrong?".


    "Do you think LAN LAN will accept Zhuang Yi?" Xiao huaisu asked.


    Ye Fan shrugged: "this kind of thing, how do I know?"


    Xiao huaisu frowned. "In recent months, the person who sees her most often is you. Don''t you see anything unusual?"


    Ye Fan said: "I went to the library just to read, and I haven''t seen each other for two months, and I don''t know what happened to them.".


    Xiao huaisu''s face showed a reluctant look, "really not a little bit, special things happen? For example, if you are in Xuanyuan City, are there any special circumstances? "


    In his mind, Ye Fan recalled that Zhuang Yi was suspected to be a member of the Huaxu family in Xuanyuan city


    He couldn''t help being stunned, and then he said something about it.


    After hearing this, Xiao huaisu shook his head. "This kind of thing has nothing to do with his marriage with LAN LAN, and there is no evidence of it?"


    Ye Fan wondered, "then why did you come to me? What''s wrong with you? "


    "Lan Lan and I have known each other for decades since childhood. Before she agreed to Zhuang Yi''s proposal, I didn''t know at all!


    I went to ask her later. She didn''t tell me anything. She seemed to be a stranger to me.


    She even got married the day after tomorrow, but she didn''t invite me to attend. Can you say I''m not surprised? " Xiao huaisu worried.


    Ye Fan squinted, "I know Nothing else. I''ll go first. "


    Xiao huaisu''s face didn''t have a good way: "you little have no conscience, just like your father! It''s bad luck that Lan Lan meets your father and son


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "what does this have to do with me? Does curator Feng still like me


    "Well thought!" Xiao huaisu glared at Ye Fan, upset and irritable, and waved his hand, "forget it. It''s a waste of my mind to ask you this heartless man. You go!"


    Ye Fan suddenly feels that the dean is quite funny. He is in the opposite of Feng Qinglan''s character, which reminds him of Xiao xiner.


    However, the director did not leave the office.


    Xiao huaisu''s words made him wonder whether Feng Qinglan was really controlled by others


    Outside the college, Ye Fan contacted Jiang Chi directly with his mobile phone.


    "Ye What can I do for you, sir? "Jiang Chi is still a little unaccustomed.


    Now, he has no choice but to go.


    At least, standing on the same side with Su Qingxue, Jiang Chi can still feel a little sense of belonging.


    Of course, Jiang Chi didn''t dare to have any irreconcilable thoughts. After all, compared with Ye Fan, he knew the gap was wide.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Some of them have been contacted, and they are still in contact, but I think these branch elders need time to think about it," Jiang said.


    Ye Fan said in a voice, "you can check a person for me. It''s from the Shenlong family. It''s Zhuangyi.


    Let''s see if he has anything to do with Hua xumen, just like Ye Xiu... "


    Ye Fan didn''t read the materials of Huaxu gate very carefully. He only looked at some main hall entrances and important people.


    No, Jiang Chi immediately replied, "Zhuangyi? Is it the vice president of Xuanyuan college?


    He and ye Xiu are both the agents of Huaxu gate in Xuanyuan city.


    Because he worshipped Chiyou and joined us in Huaxu gate. He contacted Xuanyuan city at the beginning... "


    "Really..."


    Ye Fanmu dew Hanxing, so to speak, when they investigated, they did not find the wrong target, but Zhuang Yi played them once.


    "The marriage of Zhuang Yi and Feng Qinglan was arranged by huaxumen?"


    Jiang Chi has some doubts, "Zhuang Yi follows the wind, Qinglan? The Dragon Blood Queen? Is fengqinglan one of the ten Heavenly Kings?


    This matter I haven''t heard of it. Although I''m the disciple of the sect leader, I don''t know what the master doesn''t let me know. ".


    Ye Fan sighed, "know, then you continue to do your business.".


    Hang up the phone, Ye Fan is lost in thought


    Now it seems that there is definitely something wrong with this big marriage.


    In fact, from the past, Feng Qinglan could not accept Zhuang Yi''s proposal.


    Just rely on Zhuang Yi, should also have no ability to let Feng Qinglan change his mind.


    Since Zhuang Yi has a different background, it is not possible that someone is secretly contributing to the situation


    Feng Qinglan is the blood of five claw Golden Dragon and one of the law enforcement elders. He has a high discourse power in Shenlong family.


    I have to say This is a more useful piece than Zhuang Yi.


    The target of the other side is not to help Zhuang Yi, but to get into the higher level of Shenlong familyAfter thinking about it, I can see all kinds of contact with fengqinglan in the past


    Ye Fan feels that he can''t just sit back and ignore it, or it will be really like Xiao huaisu said. He has no conscience.


    Looking at the poor woman who once cared about him, she walked into the "pit of fire" and married a man she probably didn''t love at all.


    If we simply poke out Zhuang Yi''s secret access to the Huaxu gate, although it can disrupt the wedding, it is tantamount to deepening the hatred between Shenlong and Huaxu.


    Moreover, it is impossible to find out whether there are other forces behind Zhuang Yi


    It seems that, for the time being, we can only solve the problem of fengqinglan, and then find a solution to Su Qingxue''s beads. In two or three days, it should not be a big problem.


    With this in mind, Ye Fan quickly rushed back to Hou''s house and told Su Qingxue and Shuibo.


    He said that he wanted to check some information. If he didn''t go home these two days, he could contact him by phone.


    My family are used to it. After all, Ye Fan is a busy person. This time I can get in touch with you by phone. It''s better than last time.


    Ye Fan immediately asked Tu Yue to mobilize the shadow guards around Xuanyuan city to focus on the wedding. If there is any suspicious situation, report it in time.


    After preparing these, Ye Fan flew to Xuanyuan City alone.


    The day after tomorrow is going to be a big wedding. Ye Fan knows that time is pressing. After all, it will be nearly one day to catch up.


    While flying, a plan gradually took shape in his mind


    The next night, Xuanyuan city.


    The villa is decorated with lanterns and decorations.


    Tomorrow morning will be a big wedding, or to marry the Dragon Blood Queen of the wind family, in fact, is a high-level, so the banker is particularly grand.


    The large wedding room in the backyard is decorated with luxury and festive, and the colorful crystal light makes it look fantastic.


    After examining a series of details, Zhuang Yi withdraws from the wedding room.


    Looking expectantly at the stars in the sky, Zhuang Yi smiles at the corners of his mouth and turns back to his residence.


    Tonight is the last time he will live in his own room. From tomorrow, he will stay in the biggest master bedroom with his sweetheart.


    Pushing the door back to the room, Zhuang Yi''s face suddenly changed. When he found something, he immediately closed the door.


    He looks puzzled and looks back at the desk in the room, a smiling face in a gray robe


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    2234


    "you Why are you here? " Zhuang Yi''s face was tense and he asked in a hurry.


    Smiling face person low smile, "how, come to have a cup of wedding wine, not welcome?"


    Zhuang Yi sighed, "master, don''t laugh at me. This time is really dangerous. Almost all the important people in Xuanyuan city will come.


    If you come to my place at this time, if you are found out, you will have done nothing! "


    "Since I dare to come, I am sure.".


    Smiling face man said, not allow Zhuang Yi to ask what, first asked: "can everything go smoothly?"


    Zhuang Yi looks suspicious. "What''s the matter?"


    "Why If you''re going to marry the queen of dragon blood, you don''t take what I told you seriously? " Asked the smiling man in a cold voice.


    Zhuang Yi sighed, "if it''s about investigating who killed Ye Xiu, I''ve already reported it. Shenlong doesn''t have that kind of person.


    Now the biggest possibility is the God of sword, the God of sword.


    After all, it should be very difficult to have a second person, just don''t know How could he have come.


    "Zhuangyi I''ll give you another chance. If you really want to hide it again, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Zhuang Yi shivers all over his body. His face is uneasy. His cold sweat starts to seep out of his forehead


    Time goes by slowly.


    "I I don''t know what the headmaster wants to ask... " Zhuang Yi shook his head. "I really can''t think of it.".


    The smiling man said with a gloomy smile: "is it What can I do?


    Tomorrow I will marry my dream sweetheart. If I can''t see the sunrise tomorrow Would it be a pity... "


    Zhuang Yi clenched his teeth. "Headmaster, what I have done has not harmed the interests of Huaxu gate. Why are you so aggressive?"


    "is there any harm to Hua Xu men''s interests? It''s not your has the final say..." The smiling man said in a deep voice: "Zhuangyi, give you one last chance to confess everything!


    If I hear half a lie, you should know The end of the traitor


    Zhuang Yi''s eyes twinkled, his hands clenched, and he let go. He had to say in a dejected way: "good I admit, I did something behind your back.


    But I was only in the dark moon city, and I met the people of the night palace. Isn''t the night king the ally of Huaxu gate!?


    Even if I do something for the night king, it''s not betrayal, right? "


    The smiling man was silent for a moment and then said, "go on You know, it''s not over yet... "


    Zhuang Yi stopped holding on to it. He bit his teeth and said, "the night king sent someone to make a deal with me.


    He used a pro word to bless the dark spirit bead, and helped me get Qinglan. I found the thing for him and gave it to him


    It''s so simple. It has no influence on xumen! "


    The smiling man asked, "what did the night King exchange with you?"


    Zhuang Yi''s eyes flashed and said, "the dragon has changed nine times..."


    "Dragon nine changes? What does the night king, a natural selector, want the Dragon nine changes to do? " Smiling face person does not understand a way.


    Zhuang Yi was shocked and said in a angry voice, "you are not Yi San Xiao!? Who the hell are you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan behind the mask, his eyes congealed, and suddenly realized that this guy had deliberately set a suit!?


    The real yisanxiao, must be clear, what the night king will want!


    So when Zhuang Yi heard him ask such questions, he became suspicious. He even used a "dragon nine changes" as a bait to test him!


    "What a disappointment..."


    Ye Fan took off his mask directly.


    "It''s you!" Seeing ye fan''s face, Zhuangyi was shocked and angry, "Stinky boy! You How could you... "


    He is really muddled, why can Ye Fan disguise as Yi Sanxiao?!


    Ye Fan did not have time to explain too much to him, and directly released a heavy disintegration!


    Body speed burst, a flash to Zhuang Yi!


    Zhuang Yi subconsciously summoned up Tianzun Zhenyuan and tried to dodge, but ye fan had already grasped Zhuangyi''s neck!


    In the state of Ye Fan''s disintegration, he couldn''t stop him.


    Ye Fan''s eyes, once closed and opened, have been covered with golden light. The pupils of his eyes have turned into dragons and beasts. The pupils have become slender and sharp


    "Dragon Pupil!? Eh... " Zhuang Yi was shocked.


    The pupil of the dragon is a dragon soul move that can only be used in the five claw Golden Dragon realm.


    The spirit power released by the dragon soul can make the opponent unconscious or make some simple manipulation.


    When fighting, the dragon''s pupil can also slow down the enemy''s movement speed in front of him, but the relative consumption is relatively large, which is generally not used.


    At present, Ye Fan doesn''t want to attract too many people in Xuanyuan City, so it''s safe to use dragon''s pupil to deal with Zhuang Yi.A kind of spiritual force like the sea tide suddenly invades Zhuang Yi''s divine consciousness!


    "Eh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Zhuang Yi''s throat was pinched, and he couldn''t make a loud voice. However, the pain of the original spirit in his mind made him foam and convulse all over his body!


    Seeing Zhuang Yi in a coma, Ye Fan throws him directly into his prisoner''s storage ring.


    Then, Ye Fan quietly put out the light in the room, quietly left, out of Xuanyuan city.


    All the way to the wilderness, ye fancai throws Zhuangyi out again. This toss makes the two poor girls in the ring startled.


    After all, they all know who Zhuang Yi is, and they don''t know what happened outside.


    Ye Fan kicks Zhuangyi to wake him up.


    Zhuang Yi leaned against a tree and was dizzy. After a close look, he found Ye Fan in front of him and got up quickly.


    "You When do you Break through to the golden dragon with five claws!? This Where is this? "


    Ye Fan said faintly: "what does the night king want you to exchange? What else do you know?"


    "Stinky boy! Don''t think that if you break through to the golden dragon with five claws, you will be able to do what you want... "


    Without waiting for Zhuang Yi to finish, a flying sword with a cold light flickering suddenly appears in front of him!


    On the flying sword in the air, the golden light of the sword is like the nimble lake water, meaningful and heavy like gold, and the edge is introverted!


    Zhuang Yi was stunned, and his face was as pale as death


    Leng for a long time, the mind will be a variety of previous clues linked together, he suddenly woke up!


    "You are the sword God!"


    Ye Fan is silent. At this time, he doesn''t need to say anything. Zhuang Yi should also understand that his words and resistance are pale.


    Zhuang Yi laughs bitterly and sits on the ground, still feeling like a dream


    Take a deep breath, his eyes, full of despair


    "I lost It was a complete loss At that time, I was not ye Huangtu''s opponent, but now I don''t even have the qualification to be an opponent... "


    Ye Fan frowned, "this is not the answer I want.".


    "Heavenly star order..."


    "What?"


    Zhuang Yi raised his head and said with a self mocking smile: "tianxingling I put the star order of our dragon clan Give it to the night King... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    Ye Fan was silent for a moment and stroked his forehead, "tianxingling Is not to say, is our town north Hou Fu to keep? How did you get it? "


    Even if his cheap father is not so powerful Ye Fan doesn''t believe that Zhuang Yi can get the star order from ye Huangtu.


    "Ah..." Zhuang Yi plays with the flavor: "everyone knows that the five heavenly star orders are in the hands of Zhenbei marquis.


    So, is Shenlong really so stupid that he will put the star order in the northern Hou''s house of Zhenbei? "


    Ye Fan suddenly, yes, such a thought, it''s really a bit taken for granted!


    "Do you mean that Shenlong''s heavenly star order is not at all in Zhenbei Houfu?"


    "Most of the time, it was kept by the Marquis of Zhenbei, but not all of them.


    I didn''t know it before. It was from the night king that I really understood it.


    There are many famous generals in Zhenbei Houfu, but not all of them are outstanding.


    How can the family rest assured and keep such important things in one family all the time.


    So in fact, the order of stars is always kept by the family in turn


    At the beginning, ye chaoxuan, your grandfather, was not very powerful, so he invited tianxingling to Fengjia.


    Your grandfather has always been worried about it, so he has always arranged for your father and Qinglan.


    If you want to get married, you can take this opportunity to ask tianxingling back to Zhenbei Houfu.


    It''s just Your father likes Ji Suxin, so the marriage didn''t work out.


    Tianxingling, for decades, has been kept by Fengjia... "


    Ye Fan finally understood why he had never seen tianxingling in the Houfu of the northern part of the town, and Gu Qing did not find any clues.


    It turns out that the sky star order is not in the territory of the northern Marquis''s house!


    "So, you control Feng Qinglan and ask her to take Tianxing order from Feng''s home and give it to night star watching..."


    Ye Fan was puzzled and said, "if you do this, you will not be afraid to be found, and you will be charged with treason?"


    "Ha ha Treason? " Zhuang Yi said: "as long as you can stay with Qinglan What about treason? "


    Ye Fan frowned, this guy It''s really crazy about the wind Qinglan.


    "Besides The sky star order is lost by the wind family. Even if the wind family finds it, it doesn''t dare to claim it easily.


    And even if lost, we will not easily suspect Qing Lan, after all, she is the law enforcement elder.


    To tell you the truth, even if you really lost the star order, what?


    Even if the night king had two heavenly star orders in his hand, there were also those in the hands of the Su family, the butcher''s family and the white tiger family.


    Even if you watch the stars at night and collect five star orders, you still have to see if he has the courage to summon the celestial generals


    If he summoned the general, but he did not recognize his imperial spirit, would it not be reduced to a laughing stock?


    Who is the emperor in the world? What is it to do with me? I just want to be with the one I love! What''s wrong with that? "


    Zhuang Yi is also free to go, a burst of anger out, hoarse.


    Ye Fan also has some confusion in his mind. Even if he wants to usurp the throne, is the star God really so important?


    He is so sure that the celestial God will help him and will not lift a stone to hit his own feet?


    Of course, there is also a possibility that he doesn''t want to call on the general


    His purpose is to make the celestial gods will not be summoned, so he will take as many astrological orders as possible in his own hands.


    Anyway, this night stargazing, I have to meet for a while, this old boy The hand has been stretched too long


    "If you really like curator Feng, you shouldn''t use this method to get her.


    If you lift the control over her, the marriage must stop, "Ye Fan said.


    Zhuang Yi grinned coldly: "do you think that the night King''s technique is so easy to remove?


    Night star watching is the first Warlock of Dazheng, and the most mysterious user of shadow power among heaven''s selectors. He is good at manipulating people''s mind.


    The mantra he set in the dark pearl has integrated my spiritual imprint.


    When Qinglan used the dark spirit bead to practice, the dark spirit bead had already established a spiritual fetter between Qinglan''s original God and mine.


    Qinglan has become addicted to me now She can''t do without me! "


    Speaking of this, Zhuang Yi''s smile became crazy and fanatical, "haha Ha ha If tomorrow, Qinglan can''t find me and marry me She''ll be worse than dead... "


    Ye Fan looks at him quietly, without expression.


    Zhuang Yi gradually felt something was wrong. "What''s your expression? Don''t you believe what I said?"


    Ye Fan said faintly: "with the nature of director Feng, even if she promised to marry a man.


    It''s impossible to be too close to a man and show a little girl''s posture.


    Therefore, it is impossible for you to be "addicted" or "obsessed" with you.Even if you control her mind, you can''t be too obvious to make her behavior too eccentric.


    Otherwise, curator Feng''s performance is too bizarre, and Shenlong''s people are not idiots. They can certainly see some clues... "


    Zhuang Yi''s face was a little uneasy. He forced himself to calm down and said, "it''s natural on the surface, but in private, she can''t leave me at all!


    If she finds out that I''m not here, she will not be as good as dead. Even if she tries to be short-sighted, it can be foreseen! "


    "Oh? So If I can''t kill you for the sake of curator Feng, I can only let you go back? " Ye Fan pondered and laughed.


    Zhuang Yi said calmly: "although I don''t know how you did it, you are either Ye Fan or sword God I married Qinglan, what''s the matter with you?!


    If you let me go back, I promise you that as soon as I get married with Qinglan Cheng, I will go far away and never reveal your secret! "


    Ye Fan sighed, "Zhuangyi, do you know why the director of the Museum of wind always refuses to accept you?"


    Zhuang Yi''s face sank, "what do you want to say..."


    "Curator Feng doesn''t think that you are poor in cultivation, or that you are from a poor background


    A woman like her, in fact, knows better than anyone, and can''t ask for a man better than her.


    Zhuang Yi was short of breath and said in a loud voice, "you are nonsense! She likes Ye Huangtu, but she doesn''t like me. Isn''t it because Yeh Huang Tu is better than me and she''s born better than me? "


    "Don''t forget, even if ye Huang Tu is better than you, it''s still not as good as curator Feng!


    On cultivation, on the status of the family Even his position in the army was given to him by the director of the Museum of wind!


    From this point of view, ye Huangtu and you, in the eyes of curator Feng, are no different at all!


    You two men are not as strong as her Ye Fan said impertinently.


    Zhuang Yi''s face was red and white, and he said in a trembling voice, "then you say Why? "


    Ye Fan with a kind of poor eyes, looking at the front of this voice are shivering man.


    "Although Ye Huangtu is not as good as curator Feng, he dares to face everything.


    Like my mother is like, refuse Feng curator, also not soft hearted, dare to love and hate, Frank.


    But you, this person, lacks a man''s dignity and magnanimity.


    You stand in front of the curator Feng, even if you really like her, but you have been looking up to her, not just as a woman


    Do you think that a proud woman like director Feng would like a man who doesn''t dare to "face up to her"!?


    What she wants is a real man, not a poor man kneeling for her acceptance... "


    Zhuang Yi was pale, shaking his head, "you''re nonsense! You''re bullshit! shut up! Shut up!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan smiles, "so As far as curator Feng is concerned, I''m afraid life is worse than death to marry you. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Fan''s sword meaning was flicked, which directly penetrated Zhuang Yi''s Dantian!


    "Eh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Zhuang Yi was emotional and had great disparity in strength. This time, he was not prevented. He screamed bitterly, and his accomplishments disappeared at the moment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    2236


    even though the elixir field is damaged, there are ways to remodel the body and regain the cultivation.


    But it will take a long time, and Ye Fan obviously won''t give him such a chance.


    Zhuang Yi can''t say anything more. Ye Fan has knocked him unconscious and thrown him into the space ring.


    Without Zhuangyi''s cultivation, he could not pose any threat to yeweiyang and Bikong cicada, so let them live a good life for the time being.


    Don''t kill him directly, Ye Fan is also to guard against one hand.


    If Feng Qinglan really depends on Zhuang Yi, he will be killed, and he may be killed.


    After finishing up, Ye Fan easily looks like a sword God and returns to Xuanyuan city again.


    Before going to Fengjia mansion, Ye Fan takes a look at Huajia first.


    Since you have come to Xuanyuan City, you have to see your only precious apprentice.


    Just in the yard, Hua Xiaoluo is working hard to practice the actions she taught. The little girl has entered the realm of eternal life. It seems that she has made great efforts.


    Ye Fan watched silently for a while, showing a trace of love in his eyes.


    Taking a little apprentice and watching her grow up slowly is also very interesting.


    After watching for a while, Ye Fan feels that there is nothing to be corrected, so she turns around and plans to go to Feng''s house.


    Ye Fan''s time is precious, and I''m too lazy to wait for dawn. It''s better to find Feng Qinglan tonight to see how women are.


    As for tomorrow''s wedding or something, Ye Fan doesn''t think it''s necessary to wait. Anyway, the groom is gone, and it''s impossible to finish it.


    But at the moment when ye fan rushed to Feng''s home, he suddenly felt a cold, sharp and dark pressure, which even spread in that direction!?


    "This is..." Ye Fan frowned and doubted whether he felt wrong?


    How familiar is this holy land?


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry to show up, feeling that this matter should not be simple, so a flash, to the high altitude, quietly overlooking down


    Inside and outside Fengfu, a large number of Shenlong people have gathered here, because too many people feel the pressure of this tyranny!


    A man, wrapped in black leather armor and wearing a black black black helmet on his face, stood alone in the middle of Feng''s vestibule.


    In the man''s hand, a long red knife seems to be bleeding continuously, with a red and black sword meaning lingering


    "Sir, who on earth is it? Why did you come to Xuanyuan city at night?"


    The master of the wind family, with a group of experts of the wind family, stood in front of the main hall.


    A red dress of wind Qinglan, at this time also stood in it, the woman''s face cold beautiful, clear eyes, not like the appearance of being controlled.


    The man with black iron helmet held up his long red knife and pointed to the wind Qinglan: "hand over the sky star order Please don''t die. "


    Shenlong''s people suddenly looked grim. They looked at each other for a few eyes, and then they all looked at Xiangfeng Qinglan in silence.


    Wind Qinglan then step forward, clear voice way: "finally show fox tail? Did you direct Zhuang Yi? "


    Hearing this, the other Shenlong people of all ethnic groups were somewhat surprised.


    "What? Instructed Zhuang Yi? What do you mean


    "Is Zhuang Yi going to steal the star order?"


    "Elder Feng! What the hell is going on? "


    Hearing the doubts of a group of people, Yao Xingzhi, the elder who came to the scene, said in a loud voice: "be quiet!"


    When all the people at the scene shut up, Yao Xingzhi said: "two months ago, elder Feng went to my husband and said that Zhuang Yi had given her a dark spirit bead. Someone had done something about it.


    Zhuang Yi tries to use the dark pearl to control the spirit of elder Feng.


    However, the man underestimated elder Feng''s vigilance and his accomplishments.


    Elder Feng, with his extremely high "dragon''s pupil", saw through the trick on the dark pearl.


    Therefore, the old man and the family master, the wind elder a total, only pretended to hit.


    I want to see who it is and what the purpose is to bribe Zhuang Yi behind the scenes.


    Just a dozen days ago, Zhuang Yi thought that he had controlled elder Feng and asked him to steal the Tianxing order kept by Feng family.


    Little did not know that our Shenlong family has long made fake products to prevent the star order from being stolen.


    So elder Feng sent the fake out... "


    People heard this, can''t help but exclaim, did not expect this wedding, actually hidden behind such a conspiracy!?


    For a moment, the public despised Zhuang Yi, and they shared a common hatred for the mysterious swordsman who dared to peep at the divine dragon''s heavenly star order.


    "What a shame! How can you help outsiders to steal the star order? "


    "Who are you!? How dare you make enemies with our dragon family? "


    Ye Fan in the sky, hearing this, is unable to laugh or cry.


    I know that Feng Qinglan is not so easy to control. After all, after he was promoted to five claw golden dragon, he still knew something about the power of five claw Golden Dragon.If you have a good command of the dragon spirit, it is very difficult to control the wind Qinglan from the spiritual level.


    "I thought I had to wait longer. It seems that It has been found that the star order on that day is false, "said the cold voice of the wind Qinglan:" who are you Do you dare not show your true face in the cultivation of holy land


    The voice of the swordsman in black is still as cold as ice, "for the last time, hand over the sky star order Otherwise, there is no amnesty for killing. "


    As soon as the voice falls, a red knife turns into a tornado rising from the sky. The hard and cold stone slabs in the courtyard are directly crushed into powder!


    As if half of Xuanyuan city were shrouded in the shadow, they trembled for it!


    Hundreds of Shenlong clansmen surrounded by the outside are moving backward. Even though they are brave and fearless, they don''t want to die in vain!


    "It''s a sharp sword I''m afraid the heaven level sword has reached its peak The head of the family, Ji Changgong, and others are dignified.


    Yao Xingzhi snorted coldly, "I want to take Tianxing order from Xuanyuan City, unless you can kill everyone here!"


    At his command, the elders of the Presbyterian congregation all summoned up their cultivation and bravely stepped forward.


    High in the sky, Ye Fan squints. How can these elders be so upright? Even if the dragon blood blessing, how to fight with the holy land?


    Just as ye fan was a little confused, suddenly! Two kinds of pressure, which were not perceived before, appeared in the city!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ªRoar!... "


    Just hear two dragon chants, two golden lights from the depths of the dragon''s ancestral land, Huoran draw two extremely fast parabola, fell into the wind family courtyard!


    A handsome man in a blue soap robe and long hair, and a tall woman with elegant temperament and golden dress are jumping all over the body, releasing the same holy land pressure!


    Yao Xingzhi and Ji Changgong immediately led the elders and saluted respectfully!


    "Meet Ji Wuchen! The wind is beginning to calm down, ancestor! Great grandson Yao Xingzhi, in the name of the current great elder, with all the people, thank the two ancestors for their help in the battle! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    After hearing the elder''s words, the people of the dragon clan suddenly woke up and knelt down to salute.


    "Everybody Get up, "Ji Wuchen looks like a 20-30-year-old, but with a tone of vicissitudes of time, she looks at the people kindly.


    "Thank you A group of elders, however, did not dare to be big and respectful.


    "Wuchen, it''s really lively tonight. I haven''t seen so many people for hundreds of years," said Feng Chujing with emotion.


    "Yes Jing elder sister, all a bit not used to ", Ji Wuchen shy smile.


    Obviously, they were of the same generation, chatting lightly, and did not put the swordsman in front of them too much at ease.


    The sudden return of the two holy land ancestors immediately inspired the spirit of the dragon clan!


    People also understand why Yao Xingzhi and others have not been afraid of the original prepared!


    I think so. In the face of opponents who dare to design the order of stealing stars, we must ask the strongmen of holy land to sit down before we can be sure to deal with it.


    Feng Chujing turned to Yao Xingzhi and said, "elder, take someone away. This swordsman who wants to rob Tianxing order is not something you can deal with..."


    "Yes! My grandfather Yao Xingzhi immediately ordered people to stay away.


    Seeing this, the swordsman in Black said: "it seems You don''t want to hand over the star order... "


    "Tianxing order is of great significance to Shenlong family. Even if all the others are lost, those of Shenlong can''t be lost.


    Your honor, an unexpected guest who dare not show his true face, just wants to take it away. It''s very disrespectful of our dragon family... " Ji Wuchen road.


    The swordsman in black snorted, "then I''ll stab Xuanyuan city into the sky with my long knife in my hand."


    Before the words fall, the swordsman in black has suddenly swung a knife!


    The blood red sword turns into a huge crescent of blood and flame, sweeping to an evacuating Shenlong clan!


    Ji Wuchen''s body is full of dragon inflammation. Her figure flashes and resists in front of the bloody sword!


    A push of two palms, two huge golden dragon claws, will directly resist the crescent knife idea!


    A force of five claw Golden Dragon burst out from Ji Wuchen!


    "Dragon claws Tear the sky


    Two claws a pull, crescent knife will be directly torn!


    A group of people who were retreating seemed to have returned to heaven from hell. They were extremely grateful and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    The destructiveness of the swordsmen in holy land is much stronger than they think.


    But Ji Wuchen looks like a weak scholar. With the blood of the five claw Golden Dragon and the cultivation of the holy land, Ji Wuchen can tear up the meaning of the sword, making the dragon clan people feel proud of their blood!


    "Tut The blood of the five clawed Golden Dragon is really enviable


    It seems that I am redundant to come back, dust-free you are enough, "the wind Chujing chuckled.


    "Elder sister Jing, don''t underestimate the enemy. This knife is just a trial..." Ji Wuchen in the eye gold flame is beating, cautious way.


    The swordsman in black sneers and hands again. He swings several swords in succession, and the world turns pale!


    "Boom! Boom... "


    In the city, there is a blast of air like thunder!


    A blood red knife meaning tornado, instantly toward Ji Wuchen and wind Chujing two people swept away!


    In these tornadoes, the faint black lightning flashes. You can feel the power of destroying the withered and decaying from a distance!


    "Dragon blood battle armor!" Ji Wuchen immediately covered with a layer of blood gold armor.


    Or the fire dragon stage of the wind is quiet, is not a word, directly used the "wild dragon"!


    After the dragon, the wind speed increased again, a continuous Dodge, all the tornadoes away!


    Both of them have experienced many battles and are very clear about how to use the cards in their hands. Although they are faced with fierce sword intention, they are still not surprised.


    Ji Wuchen relies on the armor to protect the body. After forcibly thrusting through a tornado, it is a record of dragon boxing falling in the air!


    The huge golden fist looms a huge shadow of the dragon head!


    The swordsman in black holds up a knife and punches the Golden Dragon. At the same time, he swings several knives!


    The meaning of the bloody sword is like a huge wave pouring out. In an instant, Ji Wuchen is caught in a ferocious wave of sword intention!


    Even though Ji Wuchen had dragon blood armor, she didn''t dare to resist so hard. She had to step backward, but she was still marked with a bloody mouth on her body!


    Fortunately, the powerful resilience of the dragon''s blood is not enough to affect his combat power.


    "Dust free! Be careful


    At the beginning of the wind, he knew that he had to do it together. His hands condensed two red flaming dragon guns and threw them at the swordsman in black!


    In her spirit realm, the red flaming dragon spear is no less powerful than Ji Wuchen, the holy body realm and the blood of five clawed Golden Dragon.


    The swordsman in black dare not neglect, so he has to put down the pursuit of Ji Wuchen and chop up the two dragon spears first!


    "Dragon into the sea!"


    At the beginning of the wind, the wind had been expected for a long time, so it was immediately followed by a whirling, falling rapidly, and a red dragon shadow was pounding fiercely at the swordsman in black!The swordsman in black wields a protective shield of bloody sword, but the ground under his feet can''t bear the pressure, and the ground collapses and collapses inch by inch!


    But even so, the swordsman in black has never been broken and has no damage!


    At the beginning of the wind, it''s still blocked by the swordsman. It''s no surprise that he tumbles down and takes out a rather delicate green light dagger directly!


    "Still water sword meaning Heavy mountain and heavy water


    At the beginning of the wind, the sword shadow dances wildly. The blue sword meaning and her chaotic power blend together, releasing a piece like mountains and rivers, changing the sword meaning!


    For a moment, the battlefield seems to have been ink splashed out a school of mountains and rivers, magnificent and colorful!


    The swordsman in black constantly destroys the sword meaning in front of him with his sword intention, but the sword meaning is like an endless world, and he wants to swallow him up!


    High in the sky, seeing the battle situation of Ye Fan, I can''t help but cry for joy!


    The three strong saints, two holy bodies and one holy spirit, are all good fighters.


    I thought that Nagi Wuchen was a five claw golden dragon, better than Feng Chujing, but I didn''t expect that Feng Chujing was still a swordsman!?


    The meaning of sword should be at the level of prefecture level, not so high.


    However, Feng Chujing obviously has mastered the realm of "heart sword", and has a deep understanding in the realm of heart sword, so the sword spirit of prefecture level can cause trouble to the swordsman.


    The three men''s fighting seems not to have a wide range of influence, but they only concentrate their strength rather than bombard them with indiscriminate bombardment, which tests their combat skills even more.


    But What makes Ye Fan feel puzzled is the real identity of this swordsman in black


    How Like Ye Longyuan?


    The meaning of Dao seems to be heartless, but there are some differences


    The key is not Minghong Dao


    The most important thing is that ye fan can''t understand. If this guy is Ye Longyuan, why does he come to grab Shenlong''s star order?


    Help night king? With Ye Longyuan''s disposition, even if he has no sense of belonging to Shenlong, he will not be a running dog


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    Even though she is familiar with her majesty and her voice is similar, Ye Fan is still not sure


    When ye fan hesitated to intervene in this seemingly unrelated battle, the situation suddenly changed!


    I only see Ji Wuchen dragging the swordsman''s opportunity by the wind. She displays the dragon''s wings, and the speed increases sharply. After a circle, she comes to the swordsman in black!


    Ji Wuchen cut his fingertip, a stream of red blood flew out, and gathered in his palm!


    With the help of blood, he releases a blood mist, which is like a golden dragon biting on the swordsman in black!


    "Battle dragon takes off its armor!"


    The swordsman in black has no time to take care of the rear and can only dodge.


    But this blood dragon covers too much area, still can''t evade completely.


    How much damage did he think this move would do to him, but there was no damage?


    At this time, the wind was quiet, and the sword suddenly stopped!


    Ji Wuchen comes with her arms like a heavy hammer, pounding at the swordsman in black, fast as lightning!


    "Dragon Boxing Thousand hits! "


    Innumerable fist shadows are waving towards the swordsman in black. Because of the dense and dense shadow, it is difficult to distinguish them. It is just like a chaotic light curtain!


    The swordsman in black wants to cut his fist shadow, but he is stunned to find that he has severe pain on his body!?


    Just now I have a part reached by the blood dragon wave, but my defense power is greatly weakened, and there is a loophole in the chaotic power of protecting the body!?


    Some of the lethality that could have been ignored at this moment is like a sharp arrow that penetrates the armor and goes straight to the flesh and blood!


    The attack of Longquan thousand strikes makes the swordsman in black retreat in pain, and his body is full of blood. Inside the black iron helmet, he spits blood!


    Standing in the distance, Yao Xingzhi, Ji Changgong, and others all have brilliant eyes, yearning and worshipping


    "Patriarch, if I remember correctly, in the genealogy, the dust-free ancestor is one of you?" Yao Xingzhi asked.


    My elder brother is very proud of me.


    "In this way, you have not been able to compete with others for hundreds of years, and you have never produced such talents again," another elder said with a smile.


    Ji Changgong shook his head with sweat, "our descendants have disgraced our ancestors..."


    The owner of the wind family asked, "by the way, elder, where did you ask the two ancestors back? What a relief


    "Yes, if you dare to beat our dragon''s heavenly star order and control the wind elder, you have to teach them a long lesson!"


    Yao Xingzhi stroked his beard and said with a smile, "in fact, there are many ancestors of Shenlong family who live in seclusion in various parts of the Honghuang continent.


    These two ancestors were invited back from Dongtianfudi. When I was young, I went to Xiangong and met them. Only then did I have some contact... "


    "I see..." All of a sudden.


    "I didn''t expect that the elder would secretly flatter my ancestors. In the past, I didn''t want to send some good things! Ha ha... "


    A group of people felt that the overall situation was settled and they all talked and laughed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The ancestors don''t think much of our gifts?


    In fact, even if we can''t contact these two ancestors, we can still use other methods to contact other ancestors.


    It''s about the order of the stars and the dignity of the dragon family. Most of the ancestors would not sit back and ignore it, "Yao said with a smile.


    A large number of people nodded in succession. In the history of Shenlong, it is not uncommon to gather experts at this critical moment.


    At the same time, in the high air, Ye Fan sighed a little


    Seeing that the swordsman in black has been attacked by the battle dragon, he knows that the situation is over.


    This move can only be used in the five claw Golden Dragon realm. It can be said that it is one of the most rogue moves of Shenlong family.


    Sacrifice your own small amount of high concentration of blood essence in exchange for the short-term effect of weakening the opponent''s defense.


    Anyway, Shenlong''s own recovery ability is strong, as long as it is not used too frequently, several times of blood essence can be tolerated.


    Once you get rid of the armor of the battle dragon, the high concentration of dragon blood will make the energy such as Zhenyuan unable to agglomerate smoothly, which makes the energy of the body protection vulnerable.


    If you don''t have a protective layer, the damage will be incalculable


    However, at present, even if you don''t hit this move, the swordsman in black can''t take advantage of one against two.


    Yao Xingzhi didn''t know where to find the ancestors of these two clans. Their cultivation and fighting skills, in Ye Fan''s opinion, were quite excellent in the holy land, rather than pure cultivation.


    It is clear that they are still at their wits'' end of the battle.


    Hundreds of years ago, it must have been a famous genius, at least that Su Juexin was not their opponent.


    The details of this thing, really not just casually said, the key moment can find a strong supporter, have to obey.


    At this time, the war situation has been completely one-sided!


    After Ji Wuchen''s powerful dragon boxing, the swordsman is directly shaken, smashing a house and sinking into a piece of ruins!"Let me see, what kind of person are you?" the wind fell down at the beginning of the day, intending to cut off the swordsman''s helmet with a sword.


    But at this time, the swordsman in the ruins, suddenly burst out a red dragon flame!


    "What?"


    Ji Wuchen and the wind are still, and even the Shenlong clan in the distance are all caught off guard!


    A tyrannical sense of knife, mixed with Long Yan, is raging and rolling up!


    At the beginning of the wind, I feel that it is not good. A sword crossbar and a sword like light are arranged on several floors!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    she rolled up a competition and hit the sword with gravel. If it had not been for the wind, she would have been seriously injured!


    The black swordsman, whose whole body is stained with blood and whose skin armor is damaged, stands up. Almost all his wounds are healed. The fire dragon inflammation on his body is so eye-catching!!


    "Fire Dragon Crazy dragon


    "You are our dragon''s man!"


    At the beginning of the wind and Ji Wuchen, after hundreds of years of baptism, they are shocked.


    Yao Xingzhi and others in the distance are more confused. How can Shenlong''s people rob Shenlong''s Tianxing order? Attack Xuanyuan city with swords!?


    Let''s not allow them to think about it. The swordsman has already made a dash towards the wind. The speed and power of the swordsman have increased dramatically after the dragon is turned. He wields the long sword like a mad devil!


    Fortunately, at the beginning of the wind, the wind was not inferior at all. He dodged and resisted with the sword.


    "So you are the traitor of our dragon family!" The wind was quiet and angry.


    The swordsman did not care at all. His figure suddenly twisted and disappeared from the calm wind!


    What''s the meaning of Dao!?


    Fortunately, her spirit cultivation, or can sense some wind and grass, detect the ghost behind, quickly a side dodge!


    A bloody blade fell down and nearly cut off the arm of wind Chujing!


    "Sister Jing! I''ll deal with him


    Ji Wuchen''s eyes at this time show the pupil of the dragon, a spirit of the dragon spirit of the golden dragon with five claws, which spreads wildly!


    "Angry against the scales!"


    The special spiritual fluctuation, directly and accurately released, shocked the black swordsman and sent out a cry of "ah" in pain.


    Under the same cultivation, the dragon spirit of the Golden Dragon has completely suppressed the fire dragon.


    Feng Chujing sneered, "yes, since it''s dragon blood, it''s easier to deal with you..."


    Say, the wind is quiet, a sword stabbed out, straight to take the swordsman''s heart!


    Even if he pierces the heart, the sabre man with holy body cultivation and fire dragon blood will not die, but will be injured and lose combat effectiveness.


    When they are arrested, they will have plenty of time to interrogate them clearly!


    But it''s in a flash!


    A sword power that shocked the spirits of the three strongmen of Holy Land and all the dragon clan members on the scene covered the whole hall!


    "Hum!..."


    Some of them even feel the eardrum ache and hum. Xuanyuan city seems to tremble for it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    Ji Wuchen stopped immediately and looked warily into the air.


    A figure covered with golden sword flame fell in the middle of the field. It was Ye Fan.


    Seeing the blood of the dragon, Ye Fan can finally judge that this is Ye Longyuan Otherwise, it''s a coincidence.


    Although it is not clear what the reason is, ye Longyuan will be such a role, but ye fan can not watch him in distress.


    It''s better to stop first and find out for yourself.


    "Imperial sword!" The wind was quiet and stunned.


    Ji Wuchen thought of what, frowned: "you are the sword God!"


    Other Shenlong clansmen in the distance were also quite shocked, especially Yao Xingzhi and Feng Qinglan, who had chased Ye Fan before.


    Feng Qinglan saw this familiar face and bit her lips. Her beautiful eyes looked complicated.


    "What a sword God?" Ji Chang''e saw Ye Fan in the palace of immortals. At this time, she screamed out.


    "This is the imperial sword power!? It''s incredible... "


    Many elders have sweat on their forehead. Standing at a distance, they all feel that they need great courage


    But soon, everyone felt strange


    "Why did the sword God come here?"!? Is it the swordsman he ordered? "


    The people were full of doubts and worried, and found that things were getting more and more out of control.


    Ye Fan glances back at Ye Longyuan, who is breathing heavily. In fact, he also has some drum beating in his heart.


    If you want to save him, if you don''t know the reason, you''ll have to get married with Shenlong for a while. It''s not good for you.


    The key is to be careful to hide the power of blood, otherwise it will lead to a lot of trouble.


    "This swordsman, I want to take away", Ye Fan is not nonsense, open the door to see the mountain road.


    "The wind initial static squint," this matter, is you in the back to direct? "


    Ye Fan sighed: "believe it or not, I just want to investigate the truth.


    There are only two things I can guarantee. First, I am not the one who robbed the star order. 2¡¢ I won''t let the swordsman disturb me again


    "Why should we believe you?" Ji Wuchen questioned: "you suddenly appeared in Xuanyuan city. I don''t think it''s a coincidence Is it too strange? "


    Ye Fan said without expression: "believe it or not, it''s your business. I just tell you what I want to say.


    Because believe it or not, you can''t stop me.


    These words stunned the ancestors of the two holy places.


    "Ah..." At the beginning of the wind, I couldn''t help laughing: "no dust For the first time in hundreds of years, I''m a little angry... "


    Ji Wuchen''s face sank, "who said it wasn''t..."


    Just then, the swordsman standing behind Ye Fan seems to notice that it is difficult to fight again. He turns his head and flies away directly!


    Ye Fan noticed Ye Longyuan leaving, but did not immediately stop him.


    Ji Wuchen and the wind were quiet, naturally refused, "sword God! Get out of the way


    "You two, it''s not bad for Shenlong to leave this matter to me," Ye Fan said.


    "There is no need for outsiders to intervene in the affairs of Shenlong family."


    Two people say, want to resist the wind to get up to chase.


    Ye Fan naturally won''t let them go. As soon as he stretched out his hand, thousands of flying swords formed refraction sword shields and directly blocked them in front of them!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ji Wuchen raised his hand is a record of tearing the sky force, the violent force actually tore the sword shield open a hole!


    At this time, Ye Fan had already disintegrated and his sword intention disintegrated. It was absolutely impossible to destroy his sword shield by relying on the realm of holy body.


    It can be seen that Ji Wuchen is able to compete with the Holy Spirit by the power of blood!


    Moreover, he didn''t use the dragon''s blood energy, but he still had a lot of spare energy.


    But ye fan is not surprised. Seeing that they are about to break through the fence, Ye Fan calls out tens of thousands of flying swords again!


    Dense flying swords, directly turned into thousands of troops, blocked in front of the two holy land ancestors!


    Their faces were stunned. They had only heard of the name of the sword God, but had not really seen it.


    Especially for the same swordsman Feng Chujing, never thought that someone would use the sword like this?!


    "I''m sorry, you two..."


    Ye Fan thought, tens of thousands of flying swords turned into several rounds of avalanche sword rain, and baptized them crazily!


    Ji Wuchen and Feng Chujing use their own solutions to block out the sword Yuge, but they are also limited and unable to chase Ye Longyuan.


    This powerful avalanche sword rain can''t really hurt the two ancestors, but what ye fan wants is just a delay.


    "Mad dragon blood energy


    Ji Wuchen finally can''t bear it. Her whole body is golden red, and her long hair has become blood gold!


    Just when Ji Wuchen intends to break through the sword rain and fight with Ye Fan directly, Ye Fan doesn''t have this spare time.


    He can''t let Ye Longyuan run too far, or he will not be able to keep up with him.See Ji Wuchen attack, leaf fan behind the spread of dragon scale sword wings, the whole person directly back a retreat to fly!


    In this process, those flying back swords, behind the leaf sail, form twelve wings!


    The twelve sword wings with golden light are as if they were made of gold. The metal luster and sword spirit flow brilliantly. The beauty is breathtaking!


    Ye Fan turned around, and the twelve sword wings suddenly vibrated!


    "Boom


    The vibration of the sword wings brought a strong sonic boom, which directly flattened several temples!


    Ye Fan''s figure turned into a golden meteor, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared from everyone''s sight!


    Ji Wuchen, who had just returned the battle spirit, watched Ye Fan fly away, but could not catch up.


    At the beginning of the wind, she couldn''t say a word for a long time. Ye Fan''s sword sense and sword control skills really refreshed her knowledge of Kendo


    Not to mention a group of Shenlong people who were watching from afar, they could not recover from the shock


    At the same time, Ye Fan has used the high explosive speed of the dragon scale sword wings to skim over a long distance and track to Ye Longyuan in front!


    Ye Fanmu is suspicious. He is not very close to him, and even has no good impression. Although he has met very few times, he has never been so strange


    The key is that he doesn''t even know his own sword sense?


    Another acceleration, Ye Fan directly caught up with Ye Longyuan!


    Ye Longyuan turned his head and showed a fierce color. He even waved a knife at Ye Fan directly!


    Fortunately, Ye Fan had been on guard for a long time. He kept away from the side of his figure, and at the same time, he directly slapped down with his sword wings!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Longyuan was hit by the blade of his sword, fell down directly and tumbled in a mountain forest.


    "Cough!..."


    Ye Longyuan coughs up a few mouthfuls of blood, staggers up and looks at Ye Fan, who falls in front of him.


    "What do you want..." Ye Longyuan asked in a deep voice.


    If ye fan is thoughtful, his face changes and returns to his own appearance.


    "You don''t know me?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Longyuan looked at Ye Fan for a moment, then seemed to be excited. He reached out and stroked his helmet in pain, "you Who are you Why do I feel like I know you, but I can''t remember you... "


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows are deeply locked. As expected, ye Longyuan seems to be the one who is really under control


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    2240


    "why do you want to capture the star order? Who sent you here? " Ye Fan asked something else first.


    Ye Longyuan trembled, "I I I don''t know I don''t know... "


    Ye Fan saw his extremely painful appearance, and knew that he was mostly his own God struggling.


    A flash, Ye Fan came to Ye Longyuan, his fingertips released the sword meaning, a light pick, cut Ye Longyuan''s helmet!


    A long lost face appeared in front of him, but compared with the original, it seems that there are many vicissitudes, bearded and bloody.


    Generally speaking, even after seventy-eight or ten years, ye Longyuan will not be so old. Most of them have suffered a lot.


    Ye Longyuan, with a ferocious look on his face, held his head in pain, "what''s going on Who are you Why do I want to seize the star order Why am I here... "


    Ye Fan''s eyes become deeper and deeper. He releases his divine consciousness and intends to see what is wrong with Ye Longyuan.


    But as soon as he tried to use his mental strength to investigate Ye Longyuan''s original spirit state, he felt as if he had stepped on some kind of alarm!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Longyuan is in a state of madness, and waves a knife directly at Ye Fan!


    Fortunately, Ye Fan has been prepared, one step back to avoid!


    It seems that if ye Longyuan is not stabilized first, he will not be able to recover well


    "You can''t be soft You just have to suffer a little bit more. ".


    When ye fan raised his hand, the dragon''s blood force rushed out, and the red blood filled a thick blood mist!


    In a very short period of time, the blood mist has turned into a airtight space, just like a huge square blood cube!


    Dragon coffin blood prison skillfully appears, will ye Longyuan whole package among them!


    At this time, ye Longyuan was in a daze, and he only cared about his headache, but he didn''t struggle with a knife, saving Ye Fan a lot of things.


    In the blood prison of the Dragon coffin, a strong suction will quickly suck Ye Longyuan''s blood, countless threads, like countless red lines flying!


    Of course, Ye Fan didn''t really want to draw blood to kill Ye Longyuan. He just let out part of his blood so that ye Longyuan was in a weak state as a whole.


    Only in this way can he easily spy out Ye Longyuan''s original spirit state.


    After feeling almost the same, Ye Fan removes the blood prison.


    Ye Longyuan fell from the air, his face was pale, he could not lift his strength, and even could not hold the long knife in his hand.


    After a heavy breath, ye Longyuan seemed to feel exhausted and fell asleep


    Ye Fan stepped forward, again with his own mental strength, carefully investigate up


    Before long, Ye Fan found that a dark and strange force, like a black fog, was entrenched in Ye Longyuan''s spiritual world


    What''s more, it''s not a simple occupation. It''s a very meticulous way to cut apart the fetters of the yuan God and the dragon spirit, so that the two forces can''t fight against this dark energy together.


    It''s not as simple as building a wall of reality. The manipulation of mental power requires extreme delicacy. Otherwise, if there is a slight error, it will either fail or turn ye Longyuan into a waste man.


    However, ye Longyuan''s Dragon Spirit and Yuan Shen are not enough to resist the erosion of this force


    And it seems that this force has been deeply rooted here, developed for a long time, and gradually will swallow up Ye Longyuan''s entire yuan God!


    Once that time, ye Longyuan will never return to his original appearance.


    "The power of the shadow The night King... "


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and had to admire it. This method is really mysterious. The night king really deserves the title of the first Warlock.


    Compared with the holy body of xuansu, the warlock lacks physical quality, but the powerful spiritual power is constantly developed. This night''s star watching is obviously a model!


    However, night watching stars not only moved Su light snow, but also moved Ye Longyuan. No matter how, I can''t keep him.


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Fan sits cross legged and intends to help Ye Longyuan treat.


    Fortunately, he is full of energy now, and ye Longyuan is not "terminally ill". If we spend more time now, we can still save him.


    After all, it''s easier to tear down walls than to build walls, as long as the "hammer" is hard enough and enough strength is enough.


    One night, unconsciously past


    When the sky was dim, Ye Fan opened his eyes.


    After a long breath, Ye Fan looks at Ye Longyuan carefully and finds that his face has returned to normal. He knows that Qi and blood in his body are basically replenished.


    "Well, you should be all right.".


    Ye Fan said that he had already found that ye Longyuan had already woken up.


    However, ye Longyuan also noticed that ye fan was helping him with the treatment, so he had been cooperating with him and was quiet.


    Ye Longyuan slowly opened his eyes, sat up and looked at Ye Fan in a complicated way


    This meeting was not long ago for ye fan, but it has been decades for ye Longyuan."I should remember now, who am I?" Ye Fan smiles.


    Ye Longyuan nodded, "I remember..."


    With these two sentences, father and son looked at each other for a long time, but no one knew how to open his mouth.


    One is that they are not familiar with each other. On the other hand, there are too many words and too many questions. On the contrary, they don''t know where to start.


    Ye Fan scratched his hair and said, "my situation is a little complicated. Let''s talk about your business first. Where''s your Minghong sword?


    This Dao is only a top-grade spirit weapon. Although you have been refining gods with demon Dan several times, you can''t change your Dao with Dao? "


    Ye Longyuan sighed, and his eyes showed a reluctant look. "Ming Hong Dao should be in the hands of watching stars that night.


    It seems that he came to me just for the sake of Ming Hongdao


    This spirit tool is for me to work for him and give it to me.


    But without Minghong Dao, my heartless sword will not really come into play


    If it wasn''t for you last night, I might have gone forever. "


    Ye Fan nods, which he agrees. If Minghong Dao is in hand, ye Longyuan should be able to draw with those two ancestors at least last night.


    "So It may be related to Ming Hong Dao if you want to see the star at night... " Ye Fan murmured.


    "Tianxingling, what is it?" Ye Longyuan did not understand, "I only know to find the star order, but what is the use of this thing?"


    After Ye Fan explained briefly, ye Longyuan suddenly realized!


    After all, Minghong Dao and Xuanyuan sword are of the same material. They are almost made at the same time, that is to say The star order and Ming Hong Dao may also have a special relationship!


    "No wonder When I watched the stars on the first night and showed me a star order, let me remember that I was a little familiar. It turned out that it was the recast Xuanyuan sword


    Ye Fan nodded, "I was still wondering, even if you have found all the stars in the sky at night, you may not be able to help him. Why did he bother to look for it.


    Now I finally understand that if He has a Ming Hong Dao in his hand. Maybe, he really has some special means to make use of the heavenly star order... "


    Control the stars and gods for his use? Is that possible? Ye Fan is not sure, but he has to suspect


    "When you came to the world of famine, you were caught by watching stars at night?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Longyuan shook his head, "no, when I first came, I was not familiar with the world, and I did not dare to act rashly.


    I traveled around in a low-key way, and finally found an island in the canglan sea for more than ten years.


    It was not until the breakthrough reached the holy land that I planned to look around formally and look for other opportunities


    And In those days, it was not night watching stars that defeated me and took away Minghong sword... "


    "What?" Ye Fan was confused, "who is that?"


    "Lord of demon Kingdom In Ye Longyuan''s voice, there is a touch of frustration and helplessness.


    Ye Fan is Huoran to get up, suddenly woke up in the mind of a thing!


    "Watching the stars at night The misty night and the moon... "


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that it is not only night watching stars that can resist the demon Kingdom Army overseas


    It''s not the restraint of any cultivation method that can stop the misty night and the moon


    But! In the beginning, these two men were allies!? They''re in partnership and cheated the world!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    2241


    "Oh Ha ha... "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Longyuan, on one side, asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Interesting..." Ye Fan murmured: "these two people, for so many years, have kept a secret from the people of the world. It seems that they are going to make a big move and make a big splash..."


    Ye Fan did not know who they were aiming at, but they probably wanted to overthrow the Dazheng Dynasty and change the Dynasty again.


    But, I''m afraid they don''t know that they have already finished most of the things they want to do


    But this also means that the person they want to overthrow will change from Su Juexin to himself


    "When I first entered the holy land, I had no strength. If my knife was still in my hand, I would not be in such a mess now, "sighed Ye Longyuan.


    "There is not so much in this world. If you lose, you lose," Ye Fan said lightly.


    Ye Longyuan wanted to say something, but in the end, he shook his head. "You''re right. In the past few decades, even though I have broken through the holy body, they are not making progress..."


    He turned his head and looked at Ye Fan: "however, if you want to see the speed of their progress, they can''t compare with you. In recent decades, I think you have experienced a lot.".


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "what''s decades I came to this world, only half a year. ".


    "What?" Ye Longyuan was stunned. This answer was too shocking.


    Ye Fan briefly talked about his coming to the world. Of course, Ye Fan did not mention some secrets related to the royal family and the wild temple.


    He and ye Longyuan did not talk to each other.


    "You say When you come to this world, you become a little Marquis of Zhenbei Houfu? They don''t see the difference? " Ye Longyuan felt strange in listening to the book of heaven.


    "Yes, I was still wondering which I was the real me.


    In the end, is Ye Fan of the Houfu in the northern part of the town having a dream, or am I really inexplicable and replace him


    Now seeing you, I can be sure that my experience on earth should be real, "Ye Fan said.


    Ye Longyuan is really lost in thought, "can you say..."


    Ye Fan just wanted to ask him what he wanted to say, but suddenly he was also excited!


    "Leaves are boundless!"


    "Do you think of it?" Ye Longyuan looked up with a wry smile: "if what happened to you, it also happened to my father..."


    Ye Fan felt a chill all over his body. All kinds of mysteries hidden behind him were enough to make him feel the fear in his soul!


    If ye fan is not ye fan, then ye boundless, why not be ye boundless?


    But if leaf boundless is not leaf boundless Who the hell is he!?


    The key is How did all this work!?


    Father and son stood in the quiet forest for a long time.


    "Hoo..." Ye Longyuan said: "at least, now that I have a general guess, I Go first.


    Ye Fan turned back and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Who knows Step by step is a step. If I want to solve all the mysteries, I still need to make my cultivation progress continuously, "Ye Longyuan said with burning eyes.


    Ye Fan wondered, "don''t you want to revenge on the misty moon and the night king? You don''t want to take back the Ming Hong Dao? "


    "Ming Hong Dao has made me feel like a sword, but it has also bound me


    In retrospect, I would like to thank the night star watching for helping me cut off the shackles of he Ming Hong Dao.


    From now on, I will leave Minghong Dao to find my own heartless sword


    As for the two of them, they are just pursuing what they want. They have no grudge against me.


    If it wasn''t for me, they wouldn''t be looking at me.


    Moreover, it is impractical for me to deal with them at present.


    What''s more If you are here, I can''t do it, "says Ye Longyuan.


    Ye Fan squints. Indeed, these two guys put their hands on Su Qingxue, and he can''t let go


    Ye Longyuan, in fact, is also very interesting. His goal is very clear. He wants to find out what his father, ye Wuyuan, is about.


    Ye Fan is not so interested in Ye Wuyuan, but he also admires Ye Longyuan''s persistence. For this matter, he can ignore everything


    "Before you go, I will tell you about the nine changes of the dragon in this world. I should be able to help you a lot. If you can reach the golden dragon with five claws, the night king will not be able to control you," Ye Fan said.


    Ye Longyuan, remembering the battle last night, can''t help nodding. Listening to Ye Fan''s narration, he silently wrote down


    "If you don''t have a place to go, you can go to the Shenjian sect in the paradise. My woman should arrange you a cave cultivation," Ye Fan said.


    "Thank you I''ll think about it. "Ye Longyuan hesitated and turned to ask," Zhenbei Hou and his wife How are you treated? "Ye Fan was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "just normal parents..."


    "Really..." Ye Longyuan''s eyes flashed a touch of relief, "good Good... "


    Immediately, he a body, against the wind to leave.


    Ye Fan tut mouth, to tell the truth, he has no resentment Ye Longyuan anything, even feel that this guy is a little pathetic.


    Life is almost destroyed by the boundless leaves, living in obscurity


    For ye Longyuan, even if he wanted to turn back, it was too late.


    He has no courage, in the face of his loved ones and children, he also felt that he did not deserve to have those


    His motivation to live is to find out the truth behind him, which seems to have become the only thing he cares about


    "This guy didn''t even ask her if she came to this world, ah..."


    Ye Fan sneered at the sound, feel some sadness for Nie Wuyue, but also don''t feel strange.


    Even without Minghong Dao, the meaning of "heartless" sword will not become "sentimental".


    Putting aside these thoughts, Ye Fan got up and started to rush back to the imperial city.


    Now that Feng Qinglan is all right and the person behind the scenes has already known about it, he can also wait for the emperor''s imperial examination in the imperial city and solve the problem together


    At the same time, Xuanyuan City, wind home, instrument things in the main hall.


    "Wuchen Laozu and Chujing Laozu, are you going to leave now? Why don''t you stay for a few more days and let our younger generation be filial? " Ji Longgong said respectfully.


    "No, this time I come back for the order of the stars. Since the stars are safe, we don''t need to stay.


    Ji Wuchen is still a little glum. Obviously, he has no way to deal with the sword God, which makes him deeply resentful.


    "Wuchen, don''t look like this. At least they let the demon guide Wang willingly condescend. One person has occupied three great powers of the cave.


    If it''s so easy to deal with, you won''t be called the sword God, "Feng Chujing said with a smile.


    "Imperial sword As expected, it is worthy of its reputation. It should be a long experience. "Ji Wuchen shook her head.


    At the beginning of the wind, I swept the debris near the wind house, and said, "it''s a pity that the place where I grew up has not been seen for hundreds of years, and has been destroyed so badly.


    , as like as two peas, remember to repair it and make it look exactly the same as before.


    Every plant, tree, brick and tile in Xuanyuan city is the root of our dragon family. Please remember! "


    "Yes! Ancestor... " A group of elders agreed.


    Feng Chujing nodded with a smile, looked at the wind and Qinglan, waved, "child Come here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    In a daze, Feng Qinglan stepped forward and saluted.


    "Young, is the five claw Golden Dragon blood, my ancestors are not as good as you ah," Feng Chujing smiles and reaches out to caress Feng Qinglan''s hair.


    Although the two look the same age, but it''s just the look and tone of an elder to the younger.


    "The old ancestor praised too much, Qinglan is just lucky," said Feng Qinglan.


    "Luck is also very important in one''s practice. My ancestor had a few chances to break through the golden dragon with five claws, but failed to grasp


    This is where you are better than me, and you don''t have to belittle yourself.


    Feng Chu Jing said, taking out a bottle of pills, handed to the wind Qinglan.


    "This bottle of jade bee Tianlu pill was made by Dan Sheng. It was taken by my ancestors at the stage of attacking the sacred heart. It has a good effect.


    Now the remaining three pills are useless to me. Take them.


    Now it''s time for you to cultivate yourself. It''s time for you to need this kind of pill, "said Feng Chujing, putting the medicine bottle into Feng Qinglan''s hand.


    Rao is the calm temperament of the wind Qinglan. At this moment, he is also quite touched. He said gratefully, "thank you very much."


    Yao Xingzhi, Ji Changgong and other elders on one side are all surprised.


    "What!? Qinglan, you have broken through to the emperor of heaven! "


    "Why don''t we know..."


    A group of elders were surprised and pleased. Naturally, their eyesight could not compare with the ancestors of the two holy places. In addition, fengqinglan was always hidden by the Qianlong rhyme, so they were kept in the dark.


    "Well..." Feng Qinglan nodded and said, "in fact, I arrived last year, but I don''t think it''s necessary to make a statement.


    In addition, Zhuang Yi''s case, I think that revealing his accomplishments is likely to arouse suspicion, so I didn''t tell anyone about it. ".


    "Five claw Golden Dragon blood emperor, Qinglan, no one among the same generation can match you!" Ji Changgong sighed.


    Feng Qinglan was quite calm and laughed at himself: "maybe I was in the library, and I stayed idle. I practiced and broke through..."


    A group of elders laugh bitterly. People compare with each other and are very angry. A genius can break through by practicing casually. Ordinary people can hardly reach this half height even if they spend their whole life.


    "Dust free, the child''s future Maybe it can surpass you. "The wind just glanced at the Ji Wuchen road beside her eyes.


    Ji Wuchen didn''t think so. "It''s not necessarily. I''m no worse than her at her age


    For the real genius in the flood and famine world, the holy land is the beginning of cultivation... "


    "Don''t be complacent. You can''t catch up with you in a few years. The most difficult thing to break through is blood. She is not short of it," Feng Chujing said.


    Ji Wuchen shrugged, but looking at the eyes of the wind Qinglan, also reveals expectations.


    "Well, other people don''t have to be jealous of the pills given by my ancestors. If you want to blame, you don''t have the surname Feng Cluck... "


    A group of elders even said they didn''t dare to fight for the pill.


    Ji Wuchen said to Yao Xingzhi: "little fellow, sister Jing and I may leave Dongtian paradise and go to the ancient sea to seek opportunities It may never be seen again.


    Now the flood and famine are not peaceful. We can vaguely feel that in the near future, there may be some big movements


    You should be prepared at any time.


    But don''t put all the bets on the ancestors everywhere.


    Shenlong''s family must be continuous, but how many of you can survive depends on your own nature... "


    Yao Xingzhi and others are also in awe. They naturally realize that there is a black hand behind the scenes.


    "Follow the teachings of my ancestors..."


    When a group of people kneel down, Ji Wuchen and Feng Chujing look at each other and disappear from the hall in an instant


    Everything seems to have settled down, and people in the wind family are busy cleaning and rebuilding.


    The Presbyterian Council wanted to find Zhuang Yi and interrogate him, but unexpectedly, Zhuang Yi had disappeared.


    Although people sent people to look for it everywhere, they also knew that they either fled with fear of guilt or were blocked by others.


    Wind Qinglan back to his residence, looking at the red silk hanging on the door, directly pulled down.


    After entering the house, the woman took out her mobile phone and made a call


    "Lan Lan, what''s up?" On the other end of the phone, it was Xiao huaisu.


    Feng Qinglan sat on a chair and said, "things are far more complicated than imagined..."


    Then, the wind Qinglan last night some of the situation, all to the next.


    "Sword God?! Why did he meddle in it? "


    Xiao huaisu was puzzled, "if he wants to rob Tianxing order, then he will do it by himself.


    If it''s not for the order of the stars, what is the salvation? "


    "Who knows Zhuang Yi is gone, and the clues are broken. We can only do our best to guard against it. ".


    The wind Qing Lan some headache ground stroked the hair, "where are you? What''s the situation? ""I tell you That boy, really disappeared from the imperial city!


    It is said that he stayed outside for two days to study the prescription, but I don''t know where he went.


    And! From the other side of Beiming City, some news came back. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s said that this boy has broken through to five claw golden dragon!


    It is said that he helped the infected Ji Suxin. When he was treated, he used the five claw Golden Dragon blood vessel.


    It''s amazing. How much time is it? Even if the boy has talent again, he has never heard of the speed improvement! " Xiao huaisu questioned.


    Feng Qinglan grasped the phone''s hand, tightened it tightly, and then loosened it. He said thoughtfully: "Su Su You said Is it possible... "


    Not waiting for Feng Qinglan to finish, Xiao huaisu quickly vetoed: "impossible! impossible! Too It''s crazy! He''s only eighteen years old!


    Even if blood relationship depends on talent and chance, there is still an explanation But But sword meaning, cultivation How is that possible?


    Did he practice in his mother''s womb!? It can''t be so fast, unprecedented thing


    "OK, ok Don''t get excited. I''ll think about it again I clean up, it''s time to start back to college, "Feng Qinglan said.


    Xiao huaisu said with some regret: "although this marriage can not be done, it is sad to think that a good sister has not been married..."


    "You just shut up," Feng Qinglan didn''t want to listen to it any more and hung up the phone directly.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, over a vast sea.


    The thin sea fog, like a piece of gauze, covers the beautiful night.


    A man wearing a moon white elegant robe, black silk embroidery on the cuff and collar, and a jade flute pinned to his waist, walked against the wind.


    He was as tall and straight as a pine, and his long black hair fluttered in the wind and finally landed on a huge red boat.


    The ship has five layers, just like an island on the sea. If you look closely, you will find that there is a huge whale like monster at the bottom of the ship, which is slowly moving.


    "Welcome to your highness of the night king", two elegant maidens with hair in a bun and green clothes and white skirts came forward to salute Yingying.


    Her face was like a jade, her complexion was white and her complexion was white. She looked at the stars at night. She waved her hand quietly and motioned for the two maidens to step down.


    Then, he took a deep breath, a touch of heat in his eyes, and stepped into the front of a piece of blue yarn falling ship building.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    2243


    "the bright pearl in the sea has tears in the moon, the sun in the blue field is warm, and the jade produces smoke..."


    In the luxury boat building of green yarn man dance, a soft collapse is paved with white fur.


    A man in Qingyi is reading a Book of poems in a clear voice


    His voice, like a string, is melodious and elegant


    This man''s face is as delicate as porcelain carving, with willow eyebrows on the temples, a high and straight nose, and a drop of lips.


    The skin was as white as suet jade, almost transparent, and even the delicate blood vessels on his arm could be seen.


    Although she is more delicate than a woman, her strong body, under a sky blue silk robe, has the beauty of strength that is hard to hide


    At the chest opening, you can see strong muscles and shadow lines


    "This feeling can be remembered But at that time, I was at a loss... "


    The man in green breathed a long breath and touched his long silver hair


    His silver hair was as smooth as a silver waterfall.


    And his hands, also slender, delicate white, not like a man''s hands.


    "Dim moon That''s how you like that kid''s poetry? "


    The night stargazer walks to the soft cave and looks at the man in green in front of him.


    When the misty night and the moon close the poetry anthology, there is a smile on the corner of the mouth that touches people''s heart. "No matter what else, this Ye Fan deserves the title of the God of poetry of the great famine..."


    "Yes, once I didn''t know how to describe how I felt about you


    I didn''t understand until he said, "look back and smile, and the six palaces are colorless." How to describe your beauty... " Watching the stars at night, smiling.


    "Ah..." Misty night moon can not help laughing, side to face, Dan lip bite, eyes slightly shy.


    This moment of amorous feelings, as if let this innumerable stars, have been eclipsed!


    In the eyes of stargazing at night, the misty night moon is the only color in the world


    "Your Highness the night king said so, it will make the princesses in your harem feel sad


    Lose to the peerless beauty also just, how can lose to me a fox demon? " Misty night, moon fingers curled silver hair, promote narrow road.


    "Those women, I look at the king is disgusted with dirty eyes, they do not deserve to compare with you," night star zhengse way.


    Misty night misty moon one face takes the other party to be unable to smile, stands up, bares a pair of snow feet, walks to a piano table.


    With the light flick of a plain hand, a few melodious tones come out, as if echoing with the sound of the sea wind


    Night watching Star also took down the jade flute from his waist, and played a piece of music


    At the end of the song, they both fell into a long silence.


    Only the sound of waves, accompanied by two people''s long breathing


    "Silence is better than sound This is what ye fan wrote, "murmured the moon on a foggy night.".


    Watching the stars at night frowned slightly, "I don''t like it. I hear other people''s names from your mouth..."


    Misty night moon stroked her hair and pulled her silver hair behind her ears. Looking back, she said with a helpless smile, "you jealous Lord, how can you still be like this for so many years.".


    "This king will not change, but will become more and more jealous," he said, leaning over the stars at night, leaning close to the ear of the misty moon, blowing hot air.


    Misty night moon angry at him, "OK Let''s get down to business. I''m sure it''s more than just a concert? "


    Watching the stars in the night, he stood up and put away the jade flute. Then he said, "Zhuang Yi is missing, blood knife I missed it. "


    "Oh?" The moon frowned at the misty night, rose slowly, walked a few steps on the carpet, and said, "what ancestor does Shenlong hide?"


    "It''s not so. We look down on the wind, the queen of dragon blood. She really has some skills.


    She had been on guard for a long time and deliberately wanted to lure us. Therefore, she recovered two holy land masters from Dongtianfudi.


    But What surprised me most was that the blood knife was taken away by the sword God.


    It seems that by some means, the blood knife has regained its senses and is out of the control of the king, "the night star watching grinned.


    "Sword God?" In a pair of starry eyes of the misty night and misty moon, a trace of strong interest was revealed, "he is really haunted.


    A few days ago, I killed my sea devil army in Sodom and killed a black scale.


    Now we come to Shenlong again. It''s bad for us


    Why don''t I kill the dragon? And help him? "


    "I can''t understand this point. Maybe it has something to do with the background of blood knife.


    It''s a pity that the blood knife has disappeared. It''s hard for us to know the information about the sword God from his mouth


    But This time, the appearance of the sword God made me more and more sure of his true origin. "The dark light surged in the night star watching eyes.


    "You said..." Misty night misty moon also thought of something, can''t help but ask: "this time, the time also coincides?""Yes, the God of poetry you appreciate just disappeared from the Imperial City, and the sword God appeared in Xuanyuan city


    Again, according to the information obtained from Dongtianfudi, the sword God was originally a member of the dragon clan. This time he interfered in the affairs of the heavenly star order. Can''t you understand it? " Watching the stars at night and laughing evil way.


    In the fog night, the moon was dim and the eyes were moving. "Two months ago, the sword God appeared in the land of Sodom. All this Indeed, coincidence is beyond explanation.


    But is it really possible If ye fan is really the first day of his life, I''m afraid it''s not too much for him? "


    "So what, unless he is Xuanyuan alive This king is bound to let this emperor star fall!


    You must be the misty moon to win the glory and achieve the emperor''s career! This is my promise to you Watching the stars at night is blazing.


    Misty night, moon full of tenderness, hands out, gently brush night star watching face.


    "When I saw Minghong Dao, I knew Nothing can stop you from becoming the first sorcerer in the past


    Don''t worry, this time, the star order of Xuanyuan city can''t run away


    They think it''s safe now and it''s the best time for us.


    Night stargazing, take a deep breath, step forward, the two noses will touch each other at any time.


    "What do you want to do? Even if you want to attack Xuanyuan city by force, I will try my best to help you! "


    Misty night misty moon enchanting smile, "do not have to be so troublesome Don''t forget, our Qingqiu''s blood gift... "


    Said, misty night, the moon toward the green yarn, called a


    "You son..."


    "Yes, sir. What can I do for you?"


    A woman dressed in dark purple clothes, wrapped all over her body, half covered with black veil, but unable to cover her beautiful and exquisite figure, appeared under the steps like a ghost.


    "Help me as a teacher and bring back the star order of Xuanyuan city..."


    "Yes


    The purple phantom flashed and disappeared from the boat.


    Watching the stars at night was silent for a moment, and a smile spread from the corner of his mouth. Then, a hand slowly reached to the waist of the misty moon


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    2244


    the imperial city of Dazheng, the northern Marquis''s residence.


    Early in the morning, ye Wanqing rubbed his sleepy eyes and walked into the restaurant. He was ready to eat something and went to the University.


    A close look, found that ye fan has been sitting there, wolfing, eating very fragrant.


    "Qinger, are you up? Come on, eat quickly, "Ye Fan warmly said.


    "Brother, are you back? Where have you been these two days? "


    Ye Wanqing sat down beside his elder brother and complained a little: "if you just come back and run out, you can''t have a good rest at home for a few days?


    If my mother knows, if she is worried about getting sick again, my father will be furious


    The exact cause of Ji Suxin''s illness is not disclosed, so the girl does not know the inside story.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it''s OK. Am I not coming back? I''ll be at home for a while


    By the way, I''ll go to Tianwen university with you later. I''ll go to your library and find some materials. "


    "Ah?" Ye Wanqing was curious: "elder brother, do you want to go to our university? The library of the clan runner, this... "


    "What''s the matter, can''t it?" Ye fanxin said, do you want tu Yue to help open the back door?


    "There are no regulations, but it seems that no one has done this before


    After all, Xuanyuan college and Tianwen university are in competition


    Besides, in terms of book collection, Xuanyuan college should be the largest. Can''t it satisfy you, elder brother? " Ye Wanqing is puzzled.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "your sister-in-law''s treatment may really depend on the wisdom of Tianxuan. I''m going to have a look.".


    A listen to the treatment of Su light snow program, ye Wanqing also dare not say what.


    The girl then thought of another thing and asked, "elder brother, there is a rumor recently that your blood has broken through to the golden dragon with five claws?


    Is this supposed to be a rumor? Haven''t you been to the Dragon realm for a long time


    Ye fanxin said that the news spread very fast, but he was too lazy to hide it. He nodded and said, "yes, it broke through unconsciously..."


    Ye Wanqing opened his mouth wide, surprised and pleased, "so it''s true that you defeated yingmo?"


    "Er It''s OK, "said Ye fanxin. He didn''t fight at all. He just knocked the boy unconscious.


    Ye Wanqing, starlight in his eyes, "big brother! You How do you practice it!? It''s too scary, too! "


    "Make a fuss. There are many things that will surprise you in the future. Eat it quickly..." Ye Fan pinched her sister''s face.


    Ye Wanqing took out his mobile phone and started typing quickly, "no, I have to help you publicize and let them know that this is not a rumor!


    Brother, your training speed is too terrible. Maybe you can take down the headlines these days!


    Recently, I have been spreading the sword God. My elder brother can compete with the sword God for the headlines


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. Does it mean that you want to make headlines with yourself? What''s this called


    Just then, Shuibo came in and said with a smile, "little Marquis, the Ao Han outside is coming. I want to see Miss Gu Qing. You say Let them meet? "


    Ye Fan Leng next, "this kind of thing asks me why?"


    "Gu Qing Isn''t the maid''s Princess looking for the room Shuibo said with a smile.


    "I didn''t recognize the maid who went to the room." Ye Fan finished a glass of juice and got up and said, "I''m just going to see Xiaoxue. I''ll tell Gu Qing.


    Qinger, wait for me after you finish eating. Let''s go to Tianwen University together... "


    "OK, brother", ye Wanqing bowed her head to play with her mobile phone, apparently not in the mood to eat anything.


    Ye Fan shakes his head helplessly and steps to Su Qingxue''s residence.


    Gu Qing is helping Su light snow comb a head such as waterfall green silk, see Ye Fan come in, busy Yingying salute.


    "Gu Qing, that Ao Han is looking for you outside. Go to see you and give me the comb," Ye Fan said.


    "Brother Aohan?" Gu Qing was stunned, and then frowned, as if puzzled: "how did he come back..."


    "If you don''t see it, you will be asked to let him go," Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow returns head way: "come all come, see a side, perhaps have what urgent matter?"


    Gu Qing hesitated and said sorry: "then I''ll go out. The princess will wait a moment. Qing''er will go back.".


    As soon as Gu Qing leaves, Ye Fan takes a comb and helps his wife comb her hair.


    "Husband, when did you come back?" Su Qingxue asked with a smile to the man in the mirror.


    "I just arrived in the morning. It was too early, so I had breakfast first. I didn''t want to wake you up..." Ye Fan bowed his head and smelled the fragrance of the woman''s hair.


    "Don''t smell it. I didn''t wash my hair yesterday..."


    "If you don''t wash it, my snow is fragrant..."


    Su Qingxue''s dimple turned red, and her bright eyes showed a touch of emotion, "my husband''s glib appearance is not like a powerful sword God I''m afraid we''ll have to laugh at my husband if we let outsiders know... ""Ha ha, in the eyes of outsiders, I don''t care who I am. I just hope that in your eyes, I will always be your husband... "


    Su Qingxue''s eyes showed a touch of joy and tenderness, "I''m still worried that my husband''s revealing his identity will change, as if she''s worried more about her body.".


    "To worry is also my worry, afraid to frighten my princess..."


    Ye Fan said, put down the comb and picked up a hair band from the side.


    "My husband Can you tie your hair? " Su Qingxue asked.


    "No way..."


    "What are you going to do with your hair band?"


    "Try it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, outside the Marquis house in the northern part of the town.


    Walking back and forth, Aohan was quite anxious. When he saw Gu Qing come out, his face was in a state of uneasiness, and there was a tinge of hope.


    "Gu Qing''er! Are you out? " Ao Han a smile, "how are you recently?"


    Gu Qing sheepishly smile, "all very good, Aohan big brother? Is it possible to come back after completing military exploits? "


    Ao Han shook his head, "no, although the military achievements have been made a lot, they are still poor. It was my teacher and Marquis who specially approved me to come back to participate in the imperial examination of the emperor! "


    "Oh..." Gu Qing nodded and said with a smile, "Congratulations, brother Aohan. With his strength, the emperor should be able to fly into the sky!"


    "Qing''er, you You wrote a letter, I received it... " Ao Han Dao.


    "Is it?" Gu Qing doubted a little: "then why is Aohan elder brother Come to me? "


    Ao Han''s face was just, "you let me concentrate on my achievements, and don''t worry about you any more, but don''t you understand?


    If there is no you by my side in the future, what''s the significance of my success!?


    I know, Qing''er, you didn''t want me to be distracted to write that letter


    But I want to tell you that you are not in my way... "


    "Proud and cold!" Gu Qing interrupted the man''s words, pursed her lower lip and said seriously, "you really misunderstood


    The words in my letter are all my sincere words


    From the very beginning, I have only the elder brother''s affection to you. I take the money to help you and frost son, but also out of gratitude.


    I don''t think I will hinder you. I just hope you can put your mind on other girls who are more worthy of your trust


    I I''m not such a good girl as you think. I''m not worthy of you... "


    "Qing''er! You... "


    "Call me Gu Qing! Or Miss Gu ", Gu Qing sighed and frowned:" brother Aohan If there is nothing special in the future, don''t come to me in private.


    I''m already a member of Hou''s residence. It''s not good to be gossiping when I meet like this... "


    Seeing Gu Qing turn to leave, Ao Han''s eyes show a trace of blood, "do you like Ye Fan?"


    Gu Qing suddenly steps a meal, look embarrassed.


    "Even if the long princess is short-lived! He won''t take a fancy to you either! You have no future with him!!


    Would you rather be a servant girl than make a fortune with me! Do you live a lady''s life? " Proud cold full is not willing to ask geology.


    Gu Qing turned back and his eyes became a little cold: "brother Aohan, I respect you, but please don''t say such words again


    The eldest princess will get better. I''m willing to stay in Hou''s house!


    I don''t guarantee what will happen if the emperor hears this kind of words Please respect yourself! After that, we should not meet again. "


    With that, Gu Qing ran directly back to the Hou''s house.


    Aohan staggered back a few steps and turned around shaking.


    The moment I lowered my head, I saw a cloud in my eyes, my hands were tightly clenched, and my nails were embedded in my palms


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    Gu Qing goes back to Su Qingxue''s room. As soon as she enters the door, she looks up to see the picture in front of her, which makes her just very complicated and depressed mood disappear!


    "Poof..." Gu Qing covered Tan mouth with one hand and tried not to laugh.


    At this time, Su Qingxue faces the mirror, a peerless face, eyes like autumn water, as if frozen


    "My husband Have you tried enough... "


    Ye Fan is a little flustered. Facing the two holy places of Shenlong, he is not half nervous. Now he is a little flustered.


    Look at the mirror, the woman''s hair, there is a certain "declining aristocrat", killing Matt''s breath


    Also now Su light snow disposition docile many, if put in before, that estimate wants to go all out with the man.


    "That Ha ha I have to say, my princess is really beautiful, how to control the hairstyle! Ha ha... "


    Ye Fan is playing ha ha, and his eyes are trying to hint at Gu Qing.


    With a strong smile, Gu Qing came to replace Ye Fan and began to take down the messy hair bands, hairpins and hairpins.


    Ye Fan cleared his throat and said, "Xiaoxue, I''m leaving first. I''m going to look for some books. Maybe I''ll come back at night..."


    "Well," Su Qingxue closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to look at herself in the mirror.


    Gu Qing is busy to say: "the son-in-law, Aohan elder brother looks for me I didn''t say anything important.


    Ye Fan raised her eyebrows. "Nothing important. Do you want to work with me?"


    Gu Qing was stunned and then bowed his head shyly, "yes I''m confused.


    Ye Fan curls his mouth, Ao Han or Gu Qing, how can he have the leisure to care about these people''s little Jiu Jiu?


    When ye fan went far away, Su Qingxue slowly opened her eyes and said coldly, "don''t waste the time of your son-in-law if he doesn''t call you later..."


    Gu Qing hands a meal, body a shiver, bow head quiver voice way: "is I know I was wrong... "


    "The son-in-law may be about to cure me, are you very disappointed?" Su Qingxue looked at the mirror, his face pale Gu Qing, suddenly asked.


    Gu Qing was so scared that she almost didn''t break the comb in her hand. She quickly shook her head and said, "no! I hope the princess will recover! This is the truth of the maidservant


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ve been together for so long. I believe you..." Su Qingxue said leisurely, taking a hairpin from her hair.


    "Thank you for your trust Gu Qing was relieved.


    In fact, she didn''t understand why she felt so afraid when she could crush this woman who had no accomplishments


    If ye fan was present, he might be able to enlighten Gu Qing, such a thing Nothing will be unacceptable when you get used to it.


    At this time, Ye Fan has already gone with Ye Wanqing, and his brother and sister have rushed to Tianwen University.


    Because he had been to Tianwen university last time, Ye Fan went directly to the gate guard, intending to register and apply for a temporary pass.


    I didn''t expect it, but I was rejected.


    "I''m sorry, Ye''s son-in-law, because it''s near the emperor''s imperial examination, the school is no longer open to the public," the guard said with a smile.


    Ye Fan said strangely, "why?"


    "Son in law, you asked Xuanyuan college, after all, is the biggest competitor of Tianwen University.


    Ye''s son-in-law, you are the first day of Xuanyuan college. The story of you defeating yingmo has been spread all over the world.


    At such a critical time, any student''s information should be kept confidential as far as possible.


    What''s more, a genius like you, naturally, needs to be on guard... " The guard said sorry.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that he was worried about "spying on the enemy''s situation"?


    "I don''t take part in the emperor''s imperial examination at all, so your worries are unnecessary," Ye Fan waved.


    The guard obviously didn''t believe it. "Ye''s son-in-law, you''re a big shot. Please spare us servants. Don''t make it difficult for us to do it..."


    Ye Fan is depressed. How can anyone believe the truth?


    One side of Ye Wanqing is also good to say, but it is not.


    "Ye''s son-in-law!? Why are you here? " A familiar, thick voice sounded in the back.


    Ye Fan looked back and saw that he was the only one hundred Li Jinge left in the college among the four heroes of Tianwen!


    A hundred Li Jinge, dressed in armor, happily ran over, "have you come here to spy on information?"


    "I don''t take part in the imperial examination of the emperor. What am I going to explore I want to go into your Tianwen library. Can I help you


    Ye Fan has no choice but to change the royal family of Dazheng. It''s so hard to get into a college


    Bai Li Jin Ge Qi said strangely, "you really don''t take part in the emperor''s imperial examination? Aren''t you the first day of Xuanyuan college? You beat the little yingmo


    "How many times must I say it before you believe it?" Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to participate.".


    Baili Jinge was obviously puzzled, but he did not ask any more. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number."Grandfather I want to bring a friend into the University, that is, ye Fuma


    He wants to go to the library He said he would not take part in the imperial examination. I believe he Can you Thank you, grandpa


    Baili Jinge handed the mobile phone to the guard. After hearing this, he quickly bowed his head.


    After hanging up the phone, the guard said with a smile: "Ye''s son-in-law, you can go in.".


    Entering the University, Baili Jinge said with a smile: "how, Ye Fan, this time I''ll give you a favor! Thank you for helping me catch up with Yinger! "


    Ye Fan was surprised, "have you become a couple with Huang Ying''er?"


    "Yes! According to what you said, send flowers, warm and cold, dead shameless, I really catch up with! Ha ha Baili Jinge looks satisfied.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, and then asked Baili Jinge, "by the way, who is your grandfather?"


    Waiting for Baili Jinge to answer, ye Wanqing said in surprise: "elder brother, don''t you know? Bai Li Jin Ge''s grandfather is our dean, one of the top ten Heavenly Kings.


    Ye Fan "Oh" sound, but also not too on the heart, the king of heaven, naturally can not arouse his interest.


    "Wanqing Xuemei, you go to class. I''ll take ye fan to the library, and I''ll try my best to be a local host." Baili Jinge said warmly.


    "No, senior student, if you want to take part in the emperor''s imperial examination, I''m sure you''re busy. I''ll just accompany my brother," Ye Wanqing said.


    Ye Fan is speechless. Don''t you just look for a library? He is not a three-year-old.


    Just want to let two people are busy with each other, but suddenly feel that there are a few not vulgar pressure from the front.


    I saw a few men and women who won the heaven''s realm, with a few plastic spirit, close to the longevity of young people, came here.


    The eyes of these young people looking at Ye Fan are obviously not good


    "Grandfather?"


    Baili Jinge saw the front walking, the man who looked about 40 years old, dressed in bronze armor and looked like a general, and looked at several other men and women. He could not help but wonder.


    "Why are you here? Uncle Luo, Princess Mo, Princess Yexin


    Listening to Baili Jinge calling out the names of these monks, Ye Fan probably guessed that they should be members of the aristocratic families of Tianxuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    2246


    this middle-aged man is obviously the dean of Tianwen University, a hundred Li iron wall.


    According to some information we have seen before, Baili iron wall was once a great general.


    Like Beiming City, Feisha City, which is guarded by fangbaili aristocratic family in Northeast China, is a heavy military fortress against barbarians.


    At the beginning, the iron wall of a hundred Li had made great achievements, and the wind completely overtook ye chaoxuan, the Marquis of Zhenbei at that time.


    Only later, because he was seriously injured, he spent a lot of time recuperating. Later, he was sent to Tianwen university to become the president.


    But although he is no longer in the army, the hundred mile iron wall still has military feelings. He is not only used to wearing armor, but also to educate his children.


    Bai Li Jin Ge was obviously influenced by his grandfather and used to wear armor.


    Fortunately, everything was normal for the Dazheng Dynasty, especially for the nobles, who would not think it was too strange.


    A hundred Li iron wall came to Ye Fan, and ye Wanqing on one side hastened to greet him, quite nervous.


    "This is Ye''s son-in-law. I''ve heard of Ye''s husband-in-law''s poetry and medical skills for a long time, and I''d like to know about it for a long time," said the iron wall of Bai Li with no words and no smile.


    Ye Fan is relaxed and nods with a smile. After all, he is the elder of Baili Jinge, so you should be polite.


    "Thank you for your accommodation. Because of some medical problems, I want to go to the library of your university. In fact, there is nothing else.".


    Bai Li Tiebi nodded, "there is no distinction between the clan and the heaven. Ye''s son-in-law wants to come, and we welcome him.


    However, near the emperor''s imperial examination, Ye''s son-in-law was the first hot day of Xuanyuan college. We had to worry about his sudden visit. ".


    Ye Fan said helplessly: "Dean, I have said many times that I will not participate in the imperial examination of the Emperor So you don''t have to worry about anything.


    "Hum, Ye''s son-in-law, you say that But it''s too hard to convince people. I heard that you have improved your blood to five claw Golden Dragon for the first time.


    If you don''t take part in the imperial examination of the emperor, even if you want to, the Shenlong academy and Xuanyuan college will not agree to it? " Said the charming woman in the black dress at the back.


    "What? Messina Creeper? Where did you get the news, princess Another middle-aged man in blue surprised.


    "Just from the north side of the news, not sure whether it is true or false," another man in Black said coldly.


    A group of people from Tianxuan aristocratic family looked at Ye Fan with extremely complicated eyes. Many people just heard the news.


    "Golden Dragon with five claws? Ye Fan, you really broke through!? In the history of Shenlong Is there such a young five clawed Golden Dragon? " Bai Li Jin Ge was stunned.


    One side of Ye Wanqing listened to it, and could not help but look at his brother with pride and winked mischievously.


    Ye Fan is tired of dim sum. I''m ashamed to say that. In fact, he is almost a centenarian, but he spends most of his time in a muddle


    Moreover, his real training time was much longer than his age, because he took advantage of the time difference of the sword God ring.


    The problem is, I just read a few books. They talk about it around themselves. It''s a waste of his time!


    "Er If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go to the library first. Don''t worry about it. I won''t take part in the imperial examination. All of you come on! "


    Ye Fan clenched his fist, helped them drum up, and then turned to go.


    "Stop!" A young man in black, with short hair and sword eyebrows, said coldly, "even if you are a son-in-law, you are all your elders here. How can you be so rude?"


    Obviously, I don''t want to see Ye Fan''s eyebrows. I don''t want to take care of it.


    "What''s the point?" Ye Fan turns.


    "Ye Fan! What''s your attitude!? This is Tianwen University! It''s not Xuanyuan college!


    You''re here to ask for our choice. How dare you be so rude? " The middle-aged man in green glared.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not good, Baili Jinge quickly came to an end and said with a smile: "you uncles and elders, please bear with me. Ye Fan just doesn''t know you


    Ye Fan, let me introduce you to you. This is princess Yexin, the daughter of the night king and the elder sister of the Yefei Niang.


    Uncle Luo beixuan is not only the cousin of his uncle in his hometown, but also the cousin of the queen.


    This king of Mo, Tu Mo, is the cousin of commander-in-chief Tu


    All the elders gathered here from all over the country for the emperor''s imperial examination with their outstanding descendants! "


    Ye Fan''s heart flashed clear No wonder there are so many young people who are good at cultivation.


    It seems that, near the emperor''s imperial examination, all over the world''s Tianxuan aristocratic families intend to bring their outstanding children to Tianwen University for "training" and finally sprint for the exam.


    After all, the original first seed was not in the middle of the night, and it was closed in his own ring. Relying on the hundred Li Jinge and Su Huafan, it was still a little thin.


    I''m afraid the same is true of Xuanyuan college and Dazheng public school. They will find some excellent students from various colleges in advance to prepare for the war."You come from other places, I''m afraid you don''t understand.


    I have the privilege to see the emperor without saluting, so Nothing else. I''ll go first, "Ye Fan said.


    "Stop!"


    The young man with short hair and black clothes moved and blocked in front of Ye Fan.


    "Ye''s son-in-law, since you don''t take part in the emperor''s imperial examination, you may as well have a discussion with me, so that we can make more progress before the emperor''s imperial examination


    Forget to introduce My name is yeweiming. You must have never heard of it. I''m just a nobody from the dark moon city. "There was a sneer on my lips.


    "Since you know you''re nobody, you deserve me to do it?" Ye Fan was too lazy to be polite, and his face sank.


    "You..." The night is not clear bite teeth, but blocked some speechless.


    Another female student in a long red and white dress came up with a playful face and said, "little girl Luo Hongyue, I also want to ask Ye''s husband-in-law for advice.


    Ye''s son-in-law won''t even dare to accept the engagement of a woman like me? "


    See the younger generation up, behind the hundred Li iron wall and others, and did not stop.


    They have doubts about Ye Fan''s strength. After all, half a year ago, Ye Fan was just a "waste".


    Even if the cultivation sometimes depends on the chance, it is not so fast.


    Secondly, if we can find out the details before the emperor''s imperial examination, it will be easier than to deal with it on the spot.


    I''ve played the best, but I can''t Then we have to design some tactical responses.


    Xuanyuan College''s number one genius, himself delivered to the door, this kind of "good thing", how can we miss?


    As for what Ye Fan said, they would not believe it easily if they did not take part in the imperial examination.


    The emperor''s imperial examination is an important occasion for heaven''s electors and clans to face each other.


    This year is even more eventful. The Royal prestige of Tianxuan is damaged. It is more necessary for the emperor to pass the clan test to improve the prestige.


    From the royal family gathered a large number of heavyweights to come, you can spy on one or two.


    The royal family attached more importance to this imperial examination than ever before, so every family attached great importance to it.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect it. He asked Tu Yue and the king of Qi to hold the exam solemnly. The result was On the contrary, I''ve lost myself.


    Now I can only sigh silently. Before the emperor''s imperial examination, there can be no big trouble. He also points to let the night star watching obediently deliver to the door.


    Although these guys are very annoying, they can only bear it. They can''t kill people directly. It''s a mess


    "All right, but I''m short of time, so I''ll take care of it on the spot?" Ye Fan said faintly.


    Ye Wanqing and Baili Jinge on one side are full of uneasiness. It''s too exciting to think that ye fan is going to face the leaders directly in Tianxuan''s school!


    If you lose, lose the face of Xuanyuan academy and clan, if you win How can the chosen ones let him go easily?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    2247


    there is a trace of appreciation in the eyes of Baili iron wall, "OK, there is a training ground not far away. Let''s go there together.".


    "Ha ha, it''s right today. I don''t know. I''d better ask Ye''s son-in-law for advice," Yexin said with a smile.


    "Yes, mother..." Night not bright say, toward Ye Fan coldly smile.


    Not only the night is not bright, but also the faces are full of expectation, and several other outstanding persons of heaven selected family also have their own thoughts.


    They are all young talents from other universities in the main city. In terms of strength, they are not inferior to Ye Weiyang and Baili Jinge.


    It was only because of their status in the family, the influence of their ancestors, or their lack of favor, that they did not come to the imperial city.


    Naturally, it is not as easy to be famous in the Imperial City as it is in the local area. As for the children in Tianwen Academy who are not as powerful as they are, they are naturally dissatisfied.


    Now, Ye Fan sent to the door is to give them a chance to prove themselves. Of course, they can''t wait.


    Ye Fan is a red man in the imperial city. Naturally, many people know him, and he is paid attention to as soon as he enters the University.


    It was learned that the talents of the great families wanted to have a temporary exchange with Ye''s son-in-law. The students in Tianwen University were immediately spread all over the country!


    For a time, no one informed what, around the training ground there are constantly ahead of time to catch up!


    When ye fan and others came to the field, hundreds of people were looking forward to it!


    "Brother If you can''t, don''t be forced. You''re on your own, and it''s OK to lose. ".


    Ye Wanqing holds the elder brother''s hand, the delicate small face is full of worry.


    Although I like Ye Fan to be the leader, this battle is really frightening.


    Ye Fan reached out and touched her sister''s head, "you girl, do you know how to help me back now? Don''t worry, it''s ok... "


    A hundred Li iron wall on one side said, "Ye''s son-in-law, since it''s a contest, you can just point it out.


    Ye Weiming and Luo Hongyue both want to compete with you. You are a guest It''s up to you to choose the opponent. ".


    Ye Fan turned back, pointing to the two people, "don''t choose, go together, and save time.".


    As soon as this word comes out, those who choose in the sky nearby are all in an uproar!


    This really does not give the night family and the Luo family face, the people of each big family also look unhappy.


    "Ye Fan! What do you mean? You want to humiliate us!? If we win you, we''ll cheat the less with more, and we won''t win without fighting, right? " Luo Hongyue denounced angrily.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "you think too much Even if you all go together, you won''t win me. ".


    "Ha ha!" Princess Yexin was very angry and laughed: "what a crazy boy! You really have no one to vote for that day! "


    Tu Mo Leng hum way: "Ziqi, you also go up, ask Ye son-in-law a good time!"


    "Yes! Father


    Bai Li Jinge scratched his head, thinking that he could not mix in this muddy water. He couldn''t understand what ye fan was thinking


    "Ye''s son-in-law! Please! I can''t wait to see your unique skills of Shenlong! " The night is not bright, sneer and start.


    Ye Fan stepped into the middle of the training ground, and beckoned with Luo Hongyue and others, "Why are you all in a daze? Let''s go. Hurry up, I''m in a hurry.".


    At night, I feel completely ignored and annoyed. I feel a dark energy all over my body. It''s the power of the shadow!


    The skills of Tianxuan are generally applicable to Xuanshi and Warlock, each with its own moves.


    This night is not bright, and night is not the center, is a Xuanshi, but also the use of night home dark moon phase.


    "Shadow attack!"


    Night is not bright, the whole person seems to be wrapped in a dark, full of a disturbing opponent''s mental power, body speed, strength is also greatly improved!


    I saw a black shadow hurtling towards the leaf sail, half way fast to drag out a black shadow of the force of the tail, like a black comet!


    "Bang!"


    Waiting for everyone to see what was going on, they suddenly saw that the shadow strength of the whole body dissipated, and the whole body flew backward like a shell!


    "Poof!" Night not bright in the middle of the sky, waist and abdomen curl up, spit blood, canthus to crack!


    The whole room was quiet and most of the students didn''t see what was going on.


    Even some college teachers in changshengjing didn''t look at it carefully.


    It was only after a hundred Li iron wall and other friars who captured the sky that Ye Fan seemed to kick his leg lightly and fly the night before dawn!?


    The spirit interference of the power of the sky shadow, speed, power bonus, seems to have no effect on Ye Fan!?


    Ye Fan didn''t even use the power of blood and cultivation. Pure physical strength completely crushed him!?


    "This How can this be possible? It must be that we underestimate the enemy before we know it! "


    Princess Yexin''s face rose red, and she was unwilling to say that she could not accept it. Her son, whom she valued so much, was defeated so easily!


    "I don''t know! What are you doing!? Be seriousAt night, I felt that my internal organs were almost broken. I vomited blood and stood up with a touch of fear in my eyes, but I didn''t dare to go forward.


    Luo Hongyue snorted coldly, "a coward, a reckless man! Look at me


    She suddenly pulled out two pink ribbons, running the wind tracing formula all over her body, and unfolded the nine remolding spiritual cultivation. After the two ribbons were attached by the force of the wind, they became two strong and fast whips!


    Two ribbons of white light, with strong explosion sound, whipped directly towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan didn''t look at it directly. He stretched out his arm and swung it. He wrapped two ribbons around his arm!


    Pull it!


    Luo Hongyue exclaimed. He couldn''t control his body at all. He was dragged away!


    Ye Fan swung with one arm, and regarded Luo Hongyue as a hammer hammer. After a circle in the air, it was another swing!


    Although it''s not as embarrassing as vomiting blood at night, but Luo Hongyue''s two ribbons are directly handed over by Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan is easy to pull, the ribbon made of special material is directly torn into rags!


    "My green silk ribbon Luo Hongyue''s eyes were red and almost cried.


    Ye Fan glanced at Bai Li Tiebi and others, and said, "I said I would not take part in the imperial examination of the Emperor I didn''t lie to you, because for me, that kind of examination is no longer necessary for me... "


    At this moment, the scene was silent.


    The butcher''s tuziqi was sweating with cold sweat. Looking at his father behind him, he hesitated.


    "Stinky boy! What am I doing!? Come on Tu Mo was angry.


    Although we have seen that ye''s son-in-law is too strong to be stopped by these students, it is hard to get rid of him at this time?


    Tu Ziqi bit his teeth and was about to go up, but was suddenly interrupted by a voice!


    "Ziqi! Step back


    The crowd looked at it in succession, and some looked surprised.


    "Uncle!" Tu Ziqi exclaimed.


    "Tu Yue, why are you here?" Tu Mo also surprised way.


    Tu Yue, the commander-in-chief of the shadow guards, came along in gray clothes, dressed in plain clothes and with a gloomy face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    2248


    Tu Yue''s eyes at Tu Mo and his son at this time can freeze people!


    He seemed to be able to foresee that if he came a little later, he might be about to destroy his family and protect the butcher''s safety


    No matter how surprised they were, Tu Yue stepped forward quickly and bowed with Ye Fan.


    "I''m sorry, my cousin Tu Mo has been in Cuiyu city all the time, rarely come to the imperial city.


    Ziqi is still young and has not seen anything in the world. He is not sensible.


    If they offended Ye''s son-in-law, Tu Mou sincerely apologizes for them, and hopes Ye''s husband-in-law should not be taken seriously! "


    As soon as the words were said, almost all the people in the audience took a cool breath!


    Oh, my God! What did they see!?


    The commander-in-chief of the shadow guards should be so humble to a son-in-law as a person who has a good command of everything in Dazheng!?


    "What''s wrong with master Tu? Even if ye fan is a genius of Shenlong It''s not like... "


    "Can it be the daughter of master Tu, who needs to be cured by Ye''s son-in-law?"


    Tu Mo and other aristocratic families are puzzled. They feel that Tu Yue is really humiliating them!


    "Tu Yue! What are you doing!? I''ll have a duel... "


    Tu Mo Gang is about to say something, but Tu Yue interrupts him again!


    "Shut up Tu Yue suddenly turned back, his eyes were like a knife, and he yelled: "if you say more than half a word, I don''t care about my brother''s feelings!"


    Tu Mo looks pale. Although he is very strange in his heart, he also knows that Tu Yue is not a random person. There must be some secret.


    He and Tu Ziqi''s father and son looked strangely at Ye Fan standing in the field


    The young man with light clouds and gentle breeze suddenly gave them a deep feeling!


    Bai Li Tiebi, Princess Yexin, Luo beixuan and others are all puzzled. They don''t understand why Tu Yue is so afraid of Ye Fan. They have their own thoughts.


    "Master Tu, don''t be so serious. I can''t rest assured.".


    Ye Fan is helpless. In front of so many people, Tu Yue is not going to send him to the front of the storm?


    "Ye''s son-in-law, Tu still wants to explain clearly as soon as possible


    You can rest assured that things here will not be widely spread on the Internet, "Tu Yue whispered.


    Ye Fan laughed, "you are careful. what''s up It''s not by accident, is it


    "To be honest, there is something that needs to be reported to Ye''s son-in-law


    Why don''t you go to a quiet place and tell me more about it? " Tu Yue asked carefully.


    Ye Fan knows that it is not a small matter for Tu Yue to go there in person.


    So he turned to Ye Wanqing and said, "Qing''er, brother and master Tu have something to talk about. Go to class. I''ll go to the library myself later.".


    "Ah? Oh Oh OK, big brother, master Tu, take your time. "Ye Wanqing was too frightened to speak.


    Ye Fan compared with the original dragon Dabi, has been more than a grade, let her look silly.


    She has made up her mind to pass the "good news" to her second brother Ye hang later, which will surely make her parents happy too!


    Baili Jinge is even more glad that he has not been sent to compete, which is simply disgraceful!


    Luo Hongyue, who had just been defeated at night, stood there with his head down and his face grimace. He was obviously hit.


    The gap is too wide, they even anger, unwilling mood, also did not have, completely was beaten no temper.


    Looking at Ye Fan and Tu Yue''s back as they left, Baili iron wall sighed: "it seems He really won''t take part in the imperial examination... "


    "Shenlong''s five claw Golden Dragon''s blood is so terrible?" Luo''s northward flight is a little unbelievable.


    "Judging from Tu Yue''s attitude, he seems to be in awe of Ye Fan. There must be something wrong with it.".


    Princess Yexin looked at Tu Mo and said, "go back to Tu Yue and find out what''s going on. Our Tianxuan family should unite as one.".


    "Alas..." Tu Mo sighed: "although Tu Yue is a member of our butcher''s family, how can we easily let go of some affairs of the shadow guards.


    In fact, Ye Fan is young and has such strength that Shenlong must regard him as a treasure.


    If anyone dares to get along with Ye Fan, I''m afraid the Shenlong family can''t bear it. Tu Yue must be afraid of the pressure of the Shenlong family, so he should be so careful. ".


    People listened and thought it was reasonable. Although they were confused, they could only think about it for the time being.


    Although Tu Yue limited the spread of this exchange on the Internet, many students from Tianwen University witnessed everything with their own eyes.


    The paper can''t cover the fire. Ye''s son-in-law''s son-in-law is alone in his quest for heaven. The news that his own strength has defeated the leader in the selection of heaven has been spread out from the outside.


    This makes Ye Fan''s fame and prestige rise again among the clan, especially among the younger generation


    However, Ye Fan himself did not care about this matter.


    He followed Tu Yue to a deserted road in the university to hear the latest news from Tu Yue"Our shadow guard''s spy in Shenlong returns that the star order of the Feng family''s guard is probably taken away by Feng Qinglan..."


    "Director Feng takes away the star order?" Ye Fan was puzzled and said, "what is she going to do? Is she also a night Star watcher


    "At present, fengqinglan has nothing to do with night star watching, but..."


    Tu Yue''s brow was deep locked. "The most puzzling thing is that it''s another thing..."


    "Master Tu, you are panting for breath. What''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked.


    Tu Yue seemed puzzled and said: "before Feng Qinglan took away the star order, our spies clearly saw that she left Xuanyuan city and went back to the Imperial City


    However, less than half an hour after she left, she appeared again in the Feng family, which did not arouse any suspicion of the dragon clan. "


    Ye Fan was stunned, "you mean Maybe someone pretended to be curator Feng? "


    "yes, as like as two peas, but they are not the same.


    And her direction into the city, with the wind Qinglan left direction, is not the same.


    It''s just that the Shenlong people are busy rebuilding, and they don''t pay any attention to it. Only our shadow guards have observed this situation. ".


    Tu Yue had no choice but to say, "it''s just that it''s in Xuanyuan city after all, and we don''t dare to intervene easily..."


    "If you can impersonate director Feng, I''m afraid the strength is not lower than that of director Feng Otherwise, it will not be so leisurely in and out, not afraid of being found.


    Have you traced the whereabouts of director Feng? " Ye Fan asked.


    Tu Yue regretted: "the man''s whereabouts are unpredictable. Our shadow guards have not found out how the man disappeared from Xuanyuan city


    Lord sword God, it seems that watching the stars that night seems to be a must. Do we need to take any action in advance? "


    Ye Fan thought about it and looked at TU Yue carefully. "Master Tu, watching stars at night is at least a natural choice. Yejia, like your butcher, is one of the five great families.


    Do you really want to be on my side, not in the electors'' camp? I hope to listen to your heart... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    Tu Yue sighed a little, and said in a positive tone: "the sword God, this world never belongs to the clan, nor does it belong to the heaven chosen one.


    Even if emperor Xuanyuan really ruled the dynasty for only a thousand years, there will be a day to leave.


    In the legend, those archaic civilization, animal civilization, clan and Tianxuan are just passers-by.


    No matter who the dynasty is, those who have the ability to live in it, since ancient times.


    Although TU was born in Tianxuan, like many Tianxuan, he was full of respect for the ancient history of the clan.


    Compared with a night star watching, who colludes with Huaxu gate, provokes wars and cares for the lives of ordinary people by all means to achieve their goals


    Tu hoped that there would be a Mingjun who could really care for the people.


    Tu Mou betrayed the former Emperor and was doomed to be a loyal minister.


    I just hope It won''t be regarded as a villain who will be infamous forever because of his pedantic standing on one side. "


    Ye Fan was silent for a long time. He looked at TU Yue quietly for a moment, then he said with a relieved smile: "master Tu, I said you know the current affairs as a hero.


    Now it seems that Instead, I was narrow-minded. Well, I believe you. "


    Tu Yue laughed bitterly. "In fact, with the strength of the sword God, I''m afraid it doesn''t matter whether Tu is trustworthy or not.".


    "Ha ha It''s not like that. Absolute power may win the final victory, but it may not win the hearts of the people. "Ye Fan patted Tu Yue on the shoulder.


    Tu Yue''s eyes twinkled and he nodded his head.


    "Thank you for your trust. Would you like to start the night star watching in advance Tu Yue asked earnestly.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "no, let''s just assume that nothing happened. Let''s see if he has the ability to find the star order of the day..."


    Tu Yue was stunned and puzzled: "why? Are you sure that the heavenly star order will be beneficial to us


    Ye Fan smiles mysteriously, "I naturally have my ideas


    In short, tianxingling, let them go. Master Tu just opens one eye and closes one eye. ".


    Tu Yue was puzzled, but Ye Fan said that, so he could not ask any more questions, so he left in silence.


    Ye Fan stood alone in the same place, thinking back to the things of fengqinglan counterfeiter, always felt a kind of ominous premonition, but the specific can not be said.


    Shaking his head, not to think about it for a while, Ye Fan directly spread out his divine consciousness and searched Tianwen Academy.


    After finding the library, Ye Fan went directly to the library.


    Like Xuanyuan college, the library is always a lonely place with a small number of people.


    Ye Fan longed for peace and found the books he wanted among the bookshelves.


    When he came to an aisle, a middle-aged man in front of him, dressed in a blue shirt, grey trousers, a hair with ears, a few wisps of white, and wearing a pair of round frame glasses, attracted Ye Fan''s attention.


    The man looks plain, the figure is also very ordinary, if falls on the street, must be neglected role.


    This man seems to be a librarian. He is sorting out books. He is very skillful. He puts some books in the wrong place and puts them back in place.


    If in the past, Ye Fan would not pay special attention to this man.


    However, Ye Fan''s spiritual strength is soaring, and few people or things can avoid his divine consciousness.


    When he found the library just now, he didn''t seem to find such a person in it?


    Ye Fan subconsciously peeps into his divinity again. He is surprised to find that In front of this person, still can''t feel!?


    How could this guy be invisible in front of him at such a close distance!?


    This person has no special method, or Strength is no small matter!


    "Students?" Glasses man found Ye Fan staring at himself, turned his head and asked with a smile, "can''t you find a book?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and nodded with a smile: "yes, for the first time here, can you help me find some books about how to exclude energy from the body?"


    "Oh Energy transfer, right? You come with me, "the glasses man waved.


    After a circle, the man quickly helped Ye Fan find several books about energy transfer.


    "These books, you read first, if you need, you can go to the management room to find me," the man pointed to an office not far away.


    "Thank you. What do you call it?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Just call me Su forget," the man said with a faint smile.


    "Su forgot? Are you a member of the Royal Su family? "


    The name is strange. Ye Fan is a little surprised. Is there someone in the royal family guarding this lonely library?


    "Just one..." Su forgets the specious finish and turns away.


    Ye Fan was puzzled and didn''t know what he meant, but he could only read a book first.


    It was not until the evening, when school was over, that ye Wanqing called, and Ye Fan found it was very late.He found a few more books and took them to the door. Su forgot to see them and went out to help him register.


    "Please show me the student card," Su forgot to smile.


    "I''m not a student here. When my sister comes, borrow her card," Ye Fan said.


    "Oh..." Sue forgot to nod, then did not speak and waited quietly.


    Ye Fan could not help but wonder, "how long have you been in this place?"


    Sue forgot to think, "maybe Thirty or forty years? I can''t remember.


    Ye Fan is astonished, isn''t this longer than Feng Qinglan staying in the library?


    "You''ve been the only one here?"


    "It''s not true. If there are several presidents who value reading more, they will send more people, but I have always been..." Su forgets to say casually.


    "Do you like libraries?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I don''t like it, but I don''t like it either," Su forgot to smile and said, "where are you going anyway


    Ye Fan nodded, hesitated for a moment, then said: "you are very powerful.".


    Su''s eyes froze for the first time, and then chuckled, "it''s ok..."


    Ye Fan thinks it''s interesting. This guy doesn''t deny it. It seems that It''s true that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers among heaven''s electors.


    Silence for a while, see ye Wanqing also has not come, Su Nian casually asked: "read to see something?"


    Ye Fan shook his head. "We should eliminate a stream of extremely cold and condensed energy from the fragile acupoints and meridians of the human body.


    I feel that these methods of energy transfer and elimination can not be achieved... "


    Sue forgot to blink and asked, "why do you have to transfer that energy?"


    Because that will limit the recovery of meridians.


    "Meridians? Aren''t meridians channels for energy transfer? If there''s no way out, just change one? " Said Sue.


    Ye Fan lowers his head and smiles. He is trying to say that Su Qingxue, a woman without cultivation, how to do such a difficult thing


    But suddenly! What did ye fan think of!


    Yeah! Why insist on taking out the bead first, why not avoid the influence of the bead?


    First restore the other parts, and finally rely on Su Qingxue''s own strength to take out the bead, and even control it into a part of her own!?


    If it''s not elimination, removal, but pure control That seems to be much simpler!


    Ye Fan raised his head and said with a smile, "Su forget, thank you for reminding me. I suddenly have a little eyebrow!"


    "Just say it casually. By the way, why hasn''t your sister come?" Su forgot curiously.


    Ye Fan this just wonder, this girl how not come over, so picked up the phone to make a phone call.


    Who thought, after a long time, no one answered?


    How many times in a row, still no movement?


    Suddenly, Ye Fan''s heart rises a strange, and quickly dials Tu Yue''s number.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    2250


    outside the library, the phone is connected.


    "Sword God, what can I do for you?" Tu Yue asked.


    "Master Tu, my sister can''t get in touch. Can you find it?" Ye Fan said.


    "Miss Ye Wanqing?" Tu Yue was stunned. "I know. I''ll check it.".


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan released his divine consciousness and searched around the school. As expected, he found nothing.


    Ye Fan waited for a while. Tu Yue called


    "Lord sword God, the shadow guards of Tianwen University don''t know the whereabouts of Miss Ye Wanqing. It seems that this person suddenly disappeared.".


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cold. "Did you tell me that someone kidnapped my sister from Tianwen University in broad daylight?"


    Tu Yue said with sweat: "come here It should be very powerful. We didn''t expect that someone would attack your sister


    Is it possible that there is something wrong with Huaxu gate, and you intend to start first


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and thought about it carefully. He was in Tianwen University. If someone could take ye Wanqing away at such a close distance, it was not really the shadow guards could stop him.


    "If you continue to investigate, I''ll think of a way for myself," Ye Fan said.


    "Yes As soon as there is news, I will tell the sword God immediately... "


    Ye Fan was going to find Jiang Chi and ask if there was anything wrong with Hua xumen, but suddenly a student came running towards him.


    "Is it Ye''s son-in-law?" Some strange students asked.


    Ye Fan doubts, nodded, "find me something?"


    "Oh, someone asked me to deliver this letter." the student handed a letter to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan took a look at it. There was a meeting place and time written on it. The name was "yunsonghe"!?


    "What about the person who sent you the message?" Ye Fan immediately asked.


    The student shook his head and said, "if it''s gone, the money and letter will be left, and it will disappear in a blink of an eye.".


    Ye Fan sighed. He knew that the ugly man of Taotie was not so easy to die.


    Just did not expect, he unexpectedly is not to Su light snow to start, but cleverly has been holding back, to leaf Wanqing to start!?


    Obviously, cloud Songhe should be in the dark, he had a lot of understanding.


    Knowing that it would be difficult to kidnap Su Qingxue, he chose Ye Wanqing, who had little protection but could attract Ye Fan''s attention.


    Ye Fan is also a headache. Su Qingxue is in the Hou''s residence, so it''s easy to protect him. However, ye Wanqing can''t send a group of people to follow him around. He is kidnapped by an expert of cloud Songhe''s level. It''s too hard to prevent.


    However, since this guy has an appointment, it shows that ye Wanqing should not be in danger for the time being.


    Ye Fan immediately sends a message to Tu Yue, asking the shadow guards to search the imperial city and some surrounding small towns. If ye Wanqing is kidnapped, it is very likely that the distance is not far away.


    However, the search work can not be too obvious, otherwise cloud Songhe evil to the gall, it will be a big event.


    Do not care to borrow books, Ye Fan returned to Hou''s house, Su Qingxue saw only Ye Fan came back, naturally asked Ye Wanqing.


    Ye Fan knows that she can''t hide from a woman, so she tells the truth.


    "What!? The man knows his husband''s identity and dares to kidnap Qing''er? " Su Qingxue and Dai frowned.


    "This man is a desperado and can do anything, but the princess can rest assured that Qing''er will not be in danger for the time being," Ye Fan advised.


    Su light snow worried way: "he asks you when, where to see?"


    "At midnight today, hidden Xiufeng in the north of the imperial city is also more than 1000 li away," Ye Fan said.


    "So far? Can there be fraud? " Su light snow uneasy way.


    "He can''t do anything to me. He should want to borrow qinger and negotiate with me


    But I''m also worried about whether it''s a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain. If he has an accomplice, it''s dangerous for the Houfu. ".


    Ye Fan said positively: "so, wait for the next night, Xiaoxue, you will enter the ring space, so I have no worries.".


    Su light snow understanding ground nods, "husband, do as you say. I can still stick to this point.


    At night, Ye Fan does not want to think about Su Qingxue''s treatment plan. He contacts Mu Ren of the wild temple and asks him to thoroughly investigate the whereabouts of yunsonghe.


    Late at night, watching the time is almost the same, Ye Fan takes Su Qingxue and goes directly to yinxiufeng.


    As far as ye fan is concerned, he has to fly for a long time.


    Under the vast starry sky, the mountains and forests are like waves.


    Ye Fan fell on the top of a tree and glanced around, "I''m here.".


    This cloud Songhe, a little has to let Ye Fan headache, is this guy''s hiding ability, is really too strong.


    The gluttony talent of Taotie clan seems to be able to swallow up all their breath without leaking out.


    Not long ago, a gray robe, wearing a smiling face mask cloud song crane, appeared on the other side of the tree top.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. You are all right," said Yun Songhe with a hoarse smile."Where is my sister?" Ye Fan asked.


    Yun Songhe said: "sword God, it''s useless for you to send people to look for your sister everywhere.


    On the ability to hide, few people in the world can compete with us.


    I can assure you that your sister is safe and sound now, eating and drinking, and not suffering from any hardship... "


    "Do you know You can''t leave me alive for the second time, "Ye Fan said coldly.


    Yun Songhe chuckled, "I know that last time I was lucky to escape, I also suffered a lot


    Your swordsmanship is really powerful. It took a long time for the wound to recover.


    But Lord sword God, since I dare to kidnap your sister, I don''t intend to live well


    I cloud Songhe, already rotten life, you really want to let your sister bury with me? "


    Silence for a while, Ye Fan squinted, "say What do you want? "


    Yun Songhe said: "it''s very simple. You just have to kill one person for me I''ll send your sister, Wanbi, back to the Marquis''s house in the north of the town immediately, and she won''t be hurt at all! "


    Ye Fan slightly pondered, opened his mouth and said, "misty night moon?"


    "Ha ha Ha ha... " Yun Songhe said with a laugh: "it seems that the sword God really knows a lot from the three smiles of Nai!"


    "You didn''t tell Yi Sanxiao my identity at the beginning. You should have wanted to use this to let me kill the misty night moon for you..." Ye Fan Road.


    "Yes, Yi Sanxiao, the old thief, thinks highly of himself that everything is under his control, but he falls into your hands.


    Sure enough, in front of the absolute power, He Yi three smile also can''t turn any waves


    However, I am different from Yi Sanxiao. I just want to revenge for our gluttonous family. As for others, I will never be greedy!


    The sword God just needs to kill the misty night moon. Naturally, I will do what I say and let my sister go! " Yunsonghe road.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that the misty night moon would be eliminated sooner or later. After all, the guy and the night star watching were together.


    But he can''t completely believe in yunsonghe. He can''t believe in the snake swallowing the elephant. He can''t be sure that he will gain more in the future.


    For the time being, for the sake of Ye Wanqing''s safety, he can only promise first and then find a way to rescue him and get back the initiative


    "Good..." Ye Fan is trying to say something, but the mobile phone rings.


    He picked it up and saw that Tu Yue was calling.


    "Master Tu, what''s the matter?"


    "Sword God! There are experts attacking the northern Marquis''s house at night


    "What?"


    Ye Fan suddenly raised his head and looked at the cloud pine crane. His eyes were full of killing intention


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    Cloud Songhe also heard the voice of the phone, suddenly realized that it was not good, and quickly explained: "sword God! This is not me... "


    Don''t wait for him to finish saying, leaf sail already figure move, suddenly appear in front of him!


    "Bang!"


    In the state of double disintegration, Ye Fan kicks yunsonghe straight down with one foot!


    After breaking dozens of branches, the cloud pine crane sank to the ground!


    Ye Fan immediately dropped a thousand jin and fell to yunsonghe. He grabbed each other''s neck!


    "Cough..." Yunsonghe is short of breath and his heart is shaking violently.


    He found that Ye Fan felt more oppressive than when he fought for the first time!


    This man''s simple physical strength, it is almost to a point that makes him shiver!


    "You want to say it has nothing to do with you!? What a coincidence!?


    I left the Houfu, and someone attacked it?


    Don''t you want to kidnap my sister and take my wife with you? "


    Ye Fan is very happy at this time, and he takes Su Qingxue with him.


    But even so, there are Shuibo and others at home. If he is hurt, he is still extremely distressed.


    "You know it''s such a coincidence How could I have done such a stupid thing!?


    If it''s me, why do I really come here and just try to lure the tiger away from the mountain, right? "


    Yun Songhe asked with difficulty. He did not dare to use his accomplishments. If he did fight back, he would not be killed.


    Ye Fan''s thoughts flow rapidly in his mind, and finally releases yunsonghe and stands up.


    "If I find out that it''s your partner, I promise You will die earlier than the misty night and the moon! "


    Ye Fan said, behind the condensation of twelve wings, a sudden acceleration, disappear from the top of the mountain, quickly back to the direction of the imperial city!


    Even if it is his speed, it will take some time to go back. He can only hope that the garrison of the imperial city can resist the attackers.


    At this time, the Imperial City, Zhenbei Hou Fu!


    Storm! Lightning and thunder!


    All the masters and servants of some palaces around them had retreated from their homes. The shouts of panic broke out one after another.


    Anyone did not expect that someone would dare to directly attack the northern Marquis house of the imperial city!


    "Master Tu! What''s going on? "


    Su Qi, the king of Qi, with a team of garrison troops, rushed to the Marquis''s house.


    At this time, in addition to the Houfu''s bodyguards, there are many shadow guards who have fallen into a pool of blood!


    It is obvious that there has been a battle just now. To be exact, it is a killing!


    "Your Highness, you take people to guard outside the mansion. The four invaders are all the accomplishments of the emperor of heaven. You must not act rashly!" Tu Yue said in a low voice.


    "What?" Qi Wang''s heart sank, "Four Heavenly masters!? This Now the emperor is not in the city. What can we do!?


    What is their identity? What are you doing here? "


    Tu Yue''s expression was complicated. He frowned and thought about it. He said, "it''s not clear yet. Your highness takes people outside. Keep a distance.


    Tu went in to have a look at it, and when he had the situation, he would respond to it again... "


    "Master Tu! Four heavenly emperors! Even if you... "


    Su Qi tried to dissuade him, but when he got to his mouth, he finally stopped. He nodded in a complicated look. "Master Tu, be careful..."


    Tu Yue didn''t say much. He walked into the northern Marquis house.


    As soon as I went in, I saw the corpses of people everywhere. Many people were killed by Zhenyuan''s force in the process of escaping.


    Four heavenly emperors, killing these people is just as random as trampling on a mole ant.


    In the back garden, a lot of flowers and plants have been swept in a mess by the strong wind.


    "Old man My patience is limited. If you don''t tell us where Su Qingxue is This leg is gone... "


    He is a middle-aged man with long gray hair, tall and thin, and a blue gray waist military suit.


    At this time, he was clasping Shuibo''s neck with one hand and a white wind blade flashing on the other hand.


    The sharp wind blade has cut into Shuibo''s thigh at this time, and the blood and meat are constantly cut and scattered!


    "Er Er Ah... " Shuibo was in agony, and he was in tears. "Princess The princess is not here The princess is not in the mansion!


    You villains! You''re not going to die!! Er, ah


    At the back, a strong man with short hair, a burly figure and a bronze complexion held his chest in both hands and said impatiently, "Jingfeng, give him some hard work! He''s just stalling!


    Su Qingxue did not leave the Houfu at all. We saw it very well.


    She did not repair for a sick seedling, but also can disappear without a reason!?


    Dead old man, say it! Where the hell are you hiding her? "


    "You don''t believe it Then you kill me! I''m an old bone. I don''t want to live! " Shuibo gnaws his teeth.The man with long hair in grey clothes sneered, "Oh Dying? Good... "


    Say, in the hand wind blade all


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±Shuibo cried sadly, one leg landed at that time!


    In the face of the four heavenly emperors, Shuibo''s accomplishments are no different from ordinary people and have no strength to fight back.


    "Bitter rain Or did not find Su Qingxue''s whereabouts? "


    The long haired man turned his head and asked a woman next to him.


    The woman kuyu wore an eye mask, her face was cold, a dark blue dress and a long braid.


    Around her body, a large amount of water continued to extend to all parts of the Marquis house, like countless tentacles.


    "I''ve searched all over, and there is no trace of Su Qingxue However, I found a hiding little guy... "


    Bitter rain smile, suddenly a finger a hook, see a water suddenly into a long rope, in a bush, a winding!


    "Ah Gu Qing exclaimed, entangled by the long rope of the current, unable to move in mid air!


    Bitter rain play taste: "interesting It turned out to be the ghost concealment skill of the wild temple. If you don''t take it seriously, you almost didn''t find it. ".


    "Qing''er Why don''t you run... "


    Gu Qing felt paralyzed and drenched by the rain. His red eyes said, "Shuibo I want to save you But... "


    "Silly boy Ah... " Shuibo sighed.


    "Qing''er Gu Qing? By the way, you are su Qingxue''s servant girl. Say, "where is your master?" Asked the startled wind.


    Gu Qing cried: "I told you that the princess is not in the mansion! You are all masters. Can''t you see that? "


    At the back, a handsome man in a blue robe glanced at Gu Qing with an evil look in his eyes. He said, "bitter rain, let her go. I don''t think she is telling a lie."


    Kuyu joked: "how, Cang Lei, do you like this girl?"


    "Even you can''t find it. Su Qingxue should not be in the mansion. We should withdraw, or the Lord will come back It''s not for fun.


    Of course, this girl, take it, even if it''s not as valuable as Su Qingxue, or she''s a maid of the whole house, "Cang Lei Xie laughs.


    "Take a servant girl back, still hope to make a difference with Dharma protector?" The strong man turned his mouth.


    "White electricity, what do you say? Why don''t you stay and keep looking? The three of us go first Cang Lei asked.


    The strong man white electricity facial expression is stiff, "just! I''m still dying! We can''t help it if the dame isn''t here


    Just then, suddenly, two delicate and almost indistinguishable filaments shot from the distance!


    The silk thread directly cut the water rope of bitter rain and saved Gu Qing!


    "Who are you?" The four heavenly emperors looked at the entrance of the courtyard at the same time.


    The expressionless Tu Yue stood in the dark rain water and looked at the four men like a knife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    "You four It should be the four messengers of huaxumen.


    Tu Yue said in a deep voice: "in order to catch the princess, four envoys came to the imperial city together and washed the servants in the Marquis'' mansion. Would they lose their identity too much?"


    The four messengers, namely, the wind, the bitter rain, the Cang thunder and the white lightning, immediately recognized the comer.


    "Ha ha Who should it be? It turns out to be our old opponent for many years, commander-in-chief Tu.


    Jingfeng threw Shuibo to the ground and turned around and said, "no way, it''s the imperial city after all.


    Even if Su Juexin''s old man is not here, the four of us will be in trouble if we don''t come together


    As it is now, these aristocratic families and clans in the imperial city will not disturb them. It is more peaceful and more reassuring


    "It seems that you huaxumen don''t intend to endure any more..." Tu Yue said in a cold voice.


    "Who said it was not After so many years of training, it''s time to show your cards! "


    Whitelight stepped forward, a pair of huge fists hit, "I thought there was no harvest today.


    If you can get rid of you, the head of the shadow guard, it seems good... "


    In the eyes of the other three envoys, there was also a sudden explosion of murder.


    Tu Yue''s shadow guards have been fighting with Hua xumen secretly for many years. It''s definitely a big profit to kill Tu Yue.


    The key is that there is no other master of Tiandi in the city at present. The general level of Tianwang can not cause too many threats in front of them.


    The masters of the aristocratic family will definitely not come here, and the clan members may not be willing to come to the muddy waters. The four of them will definitely have a chance to kill Tu Yue!


    Baidian is the first to take the lead. It looks like a huge body, but it is not slow at all. A little bit at the foot is like an arrow from the string, rushing towards Tu Yue!


    With a wave of his hand, Tu Yue saw several delicate metal wires, which were almost invisible to his subordinates in front of him!


    Can be white eyes directly burst out of snow white halo!


    "White pupil!"


    Tu Yue says something is wrong in his heart. This guy has awakened Baize''s blood talent and can predict the direction of his energy ahead of time.


    That is to say, all his wires have been mastered by him in advance!


    Sure enough, Bai Dian''s body dodged and dodged flexibly. After passing through the protective net, Bai Dian hit Tu Yue with his fist!


    When the emperor''s accomplishments broke out, Tu Yue''s arms were blocked, but he still stepped back more than ten meters!


    At the same time, the bitter rain in the air a clean, waving a piece of blue rain!


    The raindrops turn into countless throwing knives, and the sound of breaking the air tears the eardrum!


    "Jade catalogue, dark iron wood armor!"


    The power of Tu Jia Tian Xuan''s blood was released, and a green force of heavenly wood quickly attached to Tu Yue''s body!


    Tu Yue''s arms and body, and even his head, were instantly wrapped in a layer of hard black wood armor!


    "Sudden and sudden --"


    the raindrop throwing knife falls on the dark iron wood armor, leaving traces of the road, but it can''t penetrate!


    "I''ll do it!"


    Cang Lei suddenly killed from a flank, his hands clapped, a blue flame, turned into a green flaming bird, and roared toward Tu Yue!


    "Bifang''s Qingyan!"


    Tu Yue quickly escapes from the sky. Although Qingyan''s high temperature is not as destructive as Fenghuang Yan''s, it will also cause great damage to his wooden armor, as well as mental damage!


    "Commander Tu, you''re in a trap!"


    The wind was suspended in the air at this time.


    He grinned at the corner of his mouth and waved his arms. He saw two white blades, one high and one low, just like two huge flat clouds, cutting directly towards Tu Yue!


    Tu Yue''s eyes were frozen in mid air, and his whole body was green!


    "Withered wood and spring!"


    I saw his whole body of wooden armour, unexpectedly suddenly radiated vitality, instant strong growth, open branches and leaves!


    When the blade of the wind cut Tu Yue''s body, the wooden armor around his body was as strong as a towering tree, which wrapped him up!


    The wooden armor and the wind blade counteract each other and shatter. Tu Yue''s body vibrates and takes off the outer layer of the wooden armor!


    "Green wood makes flowers!"


    Tu Yue''s body flew out of the moment, more than a dozen metal wires flew out of his fingertips. These silk threads were full of blue light, and they were actually blooming with colorful flowers!


    Flowers in the spread of countless fragrant pollen, in the yard quickly spread!


    "Be careful! If you stay in this pollen for a long time, you will be intoxicated with the original spirit Bitter rain roared.


    "Blow it away and it''s done!"


    The wind sneers, the eyes appear blue gray halo, one hand down, the air is directly cut from the middle, two hurricanes spread towards both sides!


    "Boom, boom..."


    In a twinkling of an eye, a large number of the walls and houses of the northern Marquis house were razed to the ground! Naturally, the pollen will drift away!


    Bitter rain sees the opportunity, the body flies in the air, directly kicks in Tu Yue''s heart!


    "Bang!"The wooden armor is broken!


    "Poof!"


    Tu Yue''s heart is painless and spits out a mouthful of blood!


    Fall in the air, just want to repair their own wooden armor, see Cang Lei roar at him!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a sound wave of destruction swept up countless debris, which directly shattered Tu Yue''s Wooden armor!


    The sound wave talent of Kui''s blood!?


    Tu Yue''s ear hole is full of blood. He runs Zhenyuan to resist and dodge the sound wave!


    "Ha ha Your wooden armor can resist Zhenyuan, but it can''t stop my voice! " Cang Lei laughs.


    Tu Yue gasped and his forehead was covered with cold sweat


    In the same way, the emperor of heaven was able to deal with one enemy and two enemies. However, he was besieged by four people, and Tu Yue was overwhelmed!


    "It''s time to end it!"


    Bai Dian walks around Tu Yue''s back and smashes his fist at the back of Tu Yue''s head!


    Tu Yue quickly rolled and dodged, but the bitter rain was faster. One moved over and the other kicked hard!


    "Er ah!"


    Tu Yue''s left arm was kicked, and he quickly retreated. Suddenly he felt paralyzed!


    "Xuan bee venom!"


    Tu Yue clenched his teeth. If this bitter rain''s attack was hit a few times more, he would be really useless!


    Just at this moment, Cang Lei doesn''t know where he comes from. Behind Tu Yue, he releases a stream of green flame!


    It''s over!


    Tu Yue realized that his position was limited. The other party forced him to die in this position!


    Even if this green flame is blocked, it can not be completely blocked. If the original spirit is injured, it will be killed soon!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    suddenly! A dragon song comes down from the sky!


    A burst of blood Golden Dragon flame, cut through the sky, instantly fell behind Tu Yue!


    Qingyan and Longyan collide together and are directly offset!


    Surrounded by Longyan, a woman with outstanding posture and long red hair, her eyes and golden flame are beating, and her jade face is full of evil spirits!


    The woman is awe inspiring, like a god of war, from the sky!


    "Golden Dragon with five claws!? The wind is clear! "


    The four emissaries frowned and their faces were hard to look.


    Tu Yue was relieved and relieved. He looked back and said, "thank you, general Feng..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    "Commander in chief Tu, who are these people? Why do you dare to make trouble in the northern Marquis house of Zhenbei?" Wind Qinglan alert around, cold voice asked.


    "They are the four envoys of storm, thunder and lightning among the eight envoys of Huaxu gate, ranking second only to the two Dharma protectors and the sect leader.


    Today, it''s for the sake of Princess Chang that I come to attack the Marquis''s house at night, "Tu Yue gasped.


    "For Su Qingxue?" Wind Qinglan frown, a little thought, "where is Ye Fan?"


    "Ye''s son-in-law It''s not in the mansion, "Tu Yue replied cautiously.


    Feng Qinglan''s eyes flashed a touch of doubt, "so clever..."


    While talking, a sound wave roared towards them!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the thunder like sound waves made the earth crack, and the rain mixed with mud, setting off a black storm!


    Feng Qinglan and Tu Yue quickly dodge from both sides!


    "Whatever you are, Dragon Blood Queen! We are going to kill the dragon today! "


    Bitter rain feet around the blue light, toward the wind Qinglan dodge position, serial flying kick!


    The wind is clear, the blue is beautiful, the golden flame is blazing, the face is cold and arrogant like frost. Seeing the dark bee venom attacking, although it is too late to avoid again, the lines are not disordered!


    Double arm grid block, let a dozen consecutive kicks on his arm, back more than ten meters!


    "Just Xuan bee venom, also want to break my dragon blood energy?"


    Wind Qinglan see bitter rain aftereffect exhausted, return to face up to wave a fist!


    "Dragon boxing! A great fire


    Longyan is like a huge wave, rushing towards the bitter rain!


    Bitter rain quickly spread her arms, around the rain gathered around her, a lot of water energy gathered, wrapped her in a water tornado!


    The fire engulfed her, but the water tornado counteracted a lot of power, which made the bitter rain unscathed!?


    "Shang Yang''s blood?" Wind Qinglan frown, only to realize that Huaxu men are nine Li people, many have a variety of blood wake up.


    "Hum, even if your dragon''s five claw Golden Dragon is powerful, you must die here today!" Bitter rain sneered.


    "Don''t talk to her! Kill them before the monster comes back! If these two people die, they will make a lot of money today! " The wind roared.


    Monster? Which monster? Wind Qinglan squints, a more and more obvious guess, let her mood complex.


    But at this time, she could not think about it. Tu Yue, who was fighting with Bai Dian, called out: "general Feng! Be careful


    Wind Qinglan suddenly startled, found that the foot is not right, see a hurricane unexpectedly rolled up from the ground!?


    "Ah


    The wind Qinglan exclaimed, the violent hurricane swept her to the sky, the wind blade like a steel knife, cut into her body protection Longyan!


    "Dragon blood battle armor!"


    At the critical moment, the wind Qinglan quickly uses the body protection blood shield, will own whole package, only then avoids the heavy damage!


    "General Feng! Don''t underestimate the enemy! They are all good at the top of heaven! It''s not easy to compare Tu Yue called out.


    Feng Qinglan''s face was also startled. She realized that although she had the blood of five clawed golden dragon, she had entered the realm of the emperor of heaven soon after all.


    If it is not their own blood advantage, in fact, it is not the opponent of the four messengers!


    "The blood of the five clawed Golden Dragon is really hard to deal with.".


    The startled wind found that a move could not be made and turned his head and called out, "bitter rain!"


    The bitter rain suddenly understood, the blue light in his eyes flashed suddenly, and the rain on the battlefield began to spread rapidly in all directions!


    "Crash!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the rain washed out of the Marquis house, and the strong water flow caused a large number of courtyard walls to collapse!


    The rain clouds in the sky dispersed, and the originally wet battlefield became very dry. Shang Yang''s talent of controlling water was fully exerted!


    Just as Tu Yue and Feng Qinglan don''t understand what the intention of this is, suddenly a burst of yellow dizzy energy appears all over his body!


    "The dry land is thousands of miles!"


    The startled wind hit the ground with one hand, and the only water vapor left in all directions quickly disappeared!


    The flowers and plants wither wildly, and the air is dry as in the desert!


    What makes Tu Yue and Feng Qinglan''s spirits awe inspiring is that the water in their bodies also shows signs of being pulled away!


    This strange force is like a bottomless hole that sucks up the water. It''s like pulling them into corpses!


    The dragon blood armor on the body surface of fengqinglan is absorbed as soon as possible. It is futile to try to condense the dragon blood battle armor again!


    "What kind of clan''s blood gift is this?" Tu Yue ran Zhenyuan quickly to avoid the rapid loss of water in his body.


    "Away from the water..." Feng Qinglan has a complicated look, "the clan of the Yao family, but the clan of the Yao family was destroyed by the xuanming clan ten thousand years ago..."


    "Ha ha Good eyesight! You are no longer here, but your blood is still in Jiuli! "


    Jingfeng evil smile way: "bitter rain, Cang Lei, white electricity! I''ll stop them, you go up


    The other three messengers suddenly showed a ferocious smile and joined forces to attack again.This time, Tu Yue and Feng Qinglan are extremely passive. After all, they are losing water in their bodies all the time. When the water drops, their body functions will also decline.


    In particular, the unique skill of dragon blood of fengqinglan can''t be performed smoothly!


    This is a passive situation, which is almost a dead end!


    The explosion of the battle continued to spread, and the realm of the emperor of heaven was in full swing!


    Huge movement, so that the nobility outside have all fled to escape, only a few garrison surrounded the scene.


    "Shuibo! How are you, Shuibo? "


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Gu Qing ran out with the broken leg of Shuibo.


    "Qing''er, Qing''er, I''m fine Just take care of yourself... " Shuibo''s lips were pale and he shook his head to show that he could carry it.


    Seeing the king of Qi and others, Gu Qing immediately called for help and said, "Your Highness, king Qi! Please help Shuibo! Inside, master Tu and general Feng can''t stand it any more! "


    Su Qi frowned and said, "you go to heal first. This king has his own judgment.".


    Gu Qing bit her silver teeth, but did not dare to say anything more, so she nodded.


    When Gu Qing and Shuibo retreated, a general of the garrison came forward and asked, "Your Highness, king Qi! We Shall we go in? "


    Su Qi''s face was cloudy and clear. He thought for a moment and said, "what can I do in there? Master Tu and general Feng can''t cope with the situation. What can you do?!


    Pass on my order, issue an emergency order, order the big families, clans, send experts to help! Defend the imperial city


    On hearing this, the general of the garrison would have to go in and respond to his orders.


    In fact, we all know that when the experts of the big families come here, the battle is expected to be finished, and people will die. We should run.


    However, it has nothing to do with them. The Shenlong family is as big as a Zhenbei Houfu.


    Houfu backyard, no house is in good condition!


    Feng Qinglan and Tu Yue both had dry lips and dry tongue.


    Because the body is dehydrated, the movement and the reaction all begin to be slow, just a few breath effort, the body has already been injured.


    If you have a chance to interrupt the wind, it''s OK.


    They are not inferior to the three.


    In addition, Feng Qinglan and Tu Yue only fought together temporarily, but the four envoys of the other side had a tacit understanding for more than 100 years.


    At this time, it is equal to two enemies and four enemies. There is no way to break through to interrupt the casting of Jingfeng.


    A green flame into a giant bird, again toward the wind Qinglan howling away!


    Wind Qinglan waves out a red gold dragon king gun, trying to offset, but found himself slow half beat!


    "Jie! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Qingyan giant bird swallowed fengqinglan ahead of time!


    Fortunately, the spirit of the five claw Golden Dragon is not eroded by spiritual power, but it is really a hit. It still burns fengqinglan''s body!


    On the other side, Tu Yue is caught in the back of his heart with a fist from Bai Dian. The whole person flipped out for more than ten meters, spitting blood at his mouth!


    The four emissaries showed their evil light. It only took a moment to let the electors and the strong men of the clan directly blow the candle!


    A close call!


    In the distance, a dozen blue and white high-temperature beams suddenly burst into the sky!


    Violent laser gun, with ultra-high energy fluctuations, terrible high temperature makes the beam almost white flame!


    Cang Lei and white electric speed response is fast, can avoid these laser guns.


    However, one of them is casting, the other is relatively slow, and suddenly hit the target!


    "Ah


    Only hear the wind and bitter rain scream, the body was pierced out of the hole of the bowl mouth!!


    In front of the ultra-high-energy laser ray, the emperor of heaven is of no help!


    "Who is it?"


    At the scene of the six emperors, did not feel any real pressure, was suddenly involved in the war situation of the strange ray to be stunned!


    Even Feng Qinglan and Tu Yue did not care about the surprise of the reversal of the war situation. They just looked at the past


    Have you ever seen such an attack!?


    Not true element, not chaotic force, or pure high temperature energy attack!


    In the blink of an eye, a white gold figure flew into the battlefield!


    This is a woman soldier wrapped in gold and white metal. The metal is exquisite and incomparably wrapped up her whole body curve, and also covers her face and facial features!


    Even one of her long hair was wrapped in white gold, which fluttered in the wind!


    There is no gap in the whole body, just like a sculpture made of pure platinum!


    A stream of blue and white heat energy is constantly released on her body, and the propulsion force under her feet allows her to float in the air.


    Looking at the face of the platinum female soldier, Feng Qinglan and Tu Yue feel familiar


    "I''m late?" The woman soldier asked lightly.


    Tu Yue suddenly woke up, "are you a national teacher?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    At this time, Chu Yunyao''s face was covered with metal, her lips were completely wrapped, and her voice seemed to come from the inside of platinum armor.


    "Not long after I left home, master Tu didn''t know me?"


    Tu Yue and Feng Qinglan are stunned. They are confused about the woman who is full of terror energy.


    But I have to admit that if it was not for her help, I''m afraid they would be extremely dangerous.


    "National teacher?"


    Jingfeng''s body recovered quickly. After all, the ordinary damage of the body was not enough to kill people.


    "Are you the Chu Yunyao? It is said that you have no accomplishments. It seems that this is just a cover. ".


    Chu Yunyao shrugged, "I really didn''t practice, but In the words of your practitioners, there will always be one of the three thousand roads... "


    "Be careful, master!"


    Not waiting for Chu Yunyao to finish, from behind her, Cang Lei suddenly appears, a punch, a green flame tornado directly to swallow her up!


    Tu Yue yelled at the first time to remind him, but the time was half a beat slow!


    Seeing Chu Yunyao surrounded by green flame directly, but a strange scene appeared!


    The green flame seems to be adsorbed on the outside of her body, and the platinum armor becomes cyan gold!


    "It''s impolite to interrupt a lady..."


    As soon as Chu Yunyao looks back, she lifts her hand toward canglei


    Silent, a blue, blue, white mixed high-temperature rays, toward the Cang Lei burst out!


    Cang Lei''s Qingyan was absorbed and reflected back!


    So close, and Cang Lei is in a state of shock, the fierce speed of the laser gun, let him hard to avoid!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Cang Lei was directly pierced in the chest, his lungs and heart disappeared, and there were a lot of inflammations on his body!


    "Cang Lei!" The recovery of the bitter rain at this time waved a water chain, will Cang Lei directly wrapped, pull away from the battlefield.


    Such a heavy blow, even if Cang Lei can recover, also need a period of time, has been unable to fight again.


    Feng Qinglan and Tu Yue see that the opportunity is at hand, and they attack in the direction of bitter rain and Cang Lei!


    "No way!"


    With a roar of the wind, countless tornadoes and hurricanes are arranged to block the two people''s moving path.


    At the same time, the white light, around Chu Yunyao behind!


    From Chu Yunyao''s perspective, the combat AI system inside the armor is feeding back all the scenes around her into her mind.


    Chu Yunyao clearly "sees" that the white electricity behind her is just like a swift cheetah. She wants to attack her when she moves.


    With a slight sneer, Chu Yunyao turns around and sends out three lethal rays through the system prediction!


    "Whoosh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    however, baidianshi shows the talent of white pupil and predicts the energy trend of three rays in advance!


    After a Dodge, Bai Dian finally managed to get close to Chu Yunyao and hit her head with a fist!


    "Bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Chu Yunyao''s body tilted backward and flew out, directly bumping into a piece of ruins, marking a scorched black gully on the ground!


    "National teacher!"


    Tu Yue and Feng Qinglan are worried, but they see Chu Yunyao shaking, holding his head and standing up.


    "Ah So I don''t like to fight and kill. It''s really troublesome... "


    Although a super alloy body protection, but Chu Yunyao still feel headache crack.


    If she didn''t have this armor, I''m afraid she would have died.


    The white electricity sees a blow not to succeed, direct again toward Chu Yunyao attack!


    "It''s just a small skill. Don''t try to hit this seat! Die White electricity sneers.


    Chu Yunyao stood where she was, but this time she did not move.


    Until Bai Dian came to a certain area around her, Chu Yunyao directly seemed to have ignited a high explosive bomb!


    "Boom!"


    The blue and white high-temperature energy will directly carbonize the surrounding house debris!


    White light a emperor of heaven true yuan, but at this time also want to carry can''t live, under the urgency, quickly display their own another kind of blood talent!


    "Ow --"


    in the faint, it seems that there is a dog with a big mouth, emerging on the white body!


    The high energy of explosion is absorbed by dogs and beasts, which can save white electricity a lot of damage.


    But even so, white electricity is still scorched black, hair has been all burned away, leaving only black scalp, looks extremely embarrassed!


    "Does this guy have the blood of Tiangou?" Feng Qinglan has been paying attention to Chu Yunyao all the time. She is worried about something unexpected. She frowns when she sees Bai Dian''s moves.


    These messengers have all awakened to more than one blood gift.


    The mixed blood of Jiuli is indeed a great threat to the clan, which makes some of their lower clan blood, relying on cooperation, have the ability to challenge the four clans.Chu Yunyao is a little surprised. She thought that this move was enough to kill the other party. However, seeing that Bai Dian had already hurt her vitality, she decided to do it again.


    A little bit of blue and white energy appears on Chu Yunyao, with more than a dozen lasers in a flash!


    White light relying on white pupil, want to dodge, can find that even if they predict out, these beams are too much, really can''t hide!


    "What kind of artifact is this?"


    White can avoid a large number of laser cannons, but still had a shot in the leg, the bone on the thigh was burned away!


    The other three envoys were also terrified. Chu Yunyao''s way of fighting was fundamentally against the common sense.


    Tu Yue and Feng Qinglan are also very difficult to understand. Because of such high-intensity energy output, Chu Yunyao seems to have unlimited energy without any need to rest and recover!?


    "Withdraw!"


    He knew that all four of them were injured and could not fight like this.


    The point is, they can''t afford it! Once that man comes back, they will die!


    The other three envoys are also eager to run. This is too unreasonable! It''s hard to beat her!


    "Stop them!"


    Tu Yue and Feng Qinglan naturally refused. They were about to take advantage of the situation to pursue, but they saw the green gray twinkle in the eyes of the startling wind, and released several giant black wind tornadoes toward the remote residential area of the imperial city!


    The wind Qinglan sees this, a bite silver teeth, had to go to destroy those tornadoes first, lest hurt too many people.


    Tu Yue frowned. He wanted to let Feng Qinglan not fall into the trap, but it was too late.


    In a blink of an eye, all four envoys have retreated!


    "Alas..."


    Tu Yue sighed. He couldn''t catch up with him alone. If he did, he would die.


    Had to turn around, and wind Qinglan together, will several tornadoes rout, as far as possible to avoid the imperial city disaster.


    When the crisis was resolved and everything was calm, Tu Yue returned to the marquis.


    "Guoshi, why didn''t you catch up with Tu Tu Yue looks at Chu Yunyao in a gloomy way.


    Chu Yunyao naturally said, "I''m just a researcher, and fighting is not my duty. Besides, if you catch up, how can you know that there is no ambush?"


    "What''s going on here? Why did Hua xumen want to fight the eldest princess? Who can explain to me where and why the master of Chu came from..." The wind clear LAN falls down, bright eyes twinkle.


    "General Feng, why do you ask so many questions all at once? I don''t need to report to you when my master works," Chu Yunyao said.


    Just then, a figure fell from the air, and it was Ye Fan who rushed back from thousands of miles away!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    From a distance, Ye Fan found that the battle seemed to be over, but he was still late!


    Chu Yunyao''s appearance really made him a little surprised, especially the woman''s white gold armor and the terrible high-temperature energy wrapped all over her body were very important!


    During this period of time, I don''t know what Chu Yunyao was up to. How could he come up with such a powerful set of battle armour?


    However, Ye Fan has no intention to ask more about the research results of women


    Standing in the ruins of the courtyard with a gloomy face, he glanced around and directly asked Tu Yue, "who did it?"


    Tu Yue looked at the wind beside his eyes, hesitated, and said in a low voice, "the four messengers of wind, rain, thunder and lightning of Huaxu gate seem to have come to catch the princess.".


    Ye Fan clenched his fist, took a deep breath and said, "how about the casualties?"


    "Except Shuibo and Gu Qing, others There seems to be no one to be spared, "Tu Yue said with a slight uneasiness in his eyes.


    Ye Fan''s divine sense sweeps and finds the bodies everywhere. Many of them are servants of Hou''s house who are familiar to him.


    Ye Fan''s mouth was covered with a trace of evil smile: "Huaxu gate Ha ha... "


    In fact, it is not necessary to let Jiang''s plan to go to the gate of Xuhua to persuade him to hold a meeting.


    Obviously, there are some people in Huaxu''s family who are uneasy


    Yi Sanxiao died. Some people wanted to stand up and take over the power of Huaxu gate in the name of fighting against his sword God.


    Since some people do not eat or drink wine, they have to change their strategy.


    In Ye Fan''s mind, a plan is brewing rapidly


    Seeing ye fan''s sneer, Tu Yue swallowed his throat


    He knew that although Ye Fan didn''t chase and kill him directly now, those four guys would not live long.


    "Ye''s son-in-law, here, Tu sent someone to clean up, and then they all moved to other places, and then discussed the Countermeasures in the long run?" Tu Yue said carefully.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you first. I''ll take Shuibo and Gu Qing to live in the master''s house of the state of Chu for a while," Ye Fan said.


    The white gold armor on Chu Yunyao quickly faded away, just like countless particles disappeared.


    The woman''s body exposed a lavender clothes, proud body revealed no more than.


    "Where have you been? If I hadn''t come in time, I would have killed master Tu and general Feng..." Chu Yunyao wondered.


    Ye Fan sighed, "it''s a long story. Go to your house again."


    Chu Yunyao nods. She hasn''t seen her for two months. She also has a lot of things to tell men.


    The two men were about to leave, but the wind Qinglan was frowning, and said unhappily, "Ye Fan! Are you going to leave like this? "


    Ye Fan was stunned and blinked back, remembering that he hadn''t thank Feng Qinglan for his help.


    So he said, "Oh Director Feng, thank you today. I''ll treat you to dinner another day.


    "Who wants you to treat me to dinner?" Feng Qinglan''s eyes burned: "don''t you intend to explain clearly, what''s going on here?"


    Seeing Tu Yue''s awe towards Ye Fan, Feng Qinglan has found that there are many doubts beyond words, but this "boy" has no intention to explain to her at all!?


    "Explain? Explain what? " Ye Fan asked.


    "What''s the relationship between you and huaxumen? Why did master Tu and the national master come here in time?


    What is huaxumen''s purpose of catching the princess? Where have you been again? " Feng Qinglan asked.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "curator Feng, this matter has nothing to do with you.


    Now you know too much, it may not be a good thing Thank you for your help today.


    "You..." Wind Qing Lan Qi does not hit a place: "You Boy Crazy what!?


    I am the elder of Shenlong''s law enforcement. The Marquis''s house in the north of the town was attacked by the Huaxu gate. You have something to hide from me! "


    Ye Fan is annoyed. Ye Wanqing is still caught, and huaxumen has declared war again. His plan to save Su Qingxue can''t be carried out peacefully. How can I explain too much with Qinglan?


    If the key wind Qinglan is too close to him now, he may become the target of Huaxu gate!


    Chu Yunyao was smiling and charming. "General Feng, don''t be angry. He''s pitying for the girls. He''s afraid you''re in danger, so don''t mind.".


    "Yunyao! Don''t talk nonsense Ye Fan frowned. Did the woman make trouble for him?


    Feng Qinglan bit his lower lip, "national master, please pay attention to your discretion, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Oh By the way, I remember, you seem to be the same generation as his father ye Huangtu


    Sorry, cluck... " Chuyunyao smiles and winks at Ye Fan secretly.


    Ye Fan shakes her head helplessly, and then looks at the wind Qinglan behind her. She has already turned red. She wants to tear up the Chu Yunyao!


    "Curator Feng, I promise you that when it''s over, I''ll explain it to you face to face. Tonight You go back and have a rest.Ye Fan sincerely said a sentence, and immediately turned around and grabbed Chu Yunyao''s waist, so that the woman quickly left.


    Feng Qinglan looks at the back of the two people leaving, inexplicable in the heart a burst of grievances, this guy clearly has a lot of things to hide from her, but is not willing to say!


    And the Chu Yunyao obviously knows everything!


    What the hell is this!? What is the relationship between them?!


    Yunyao, Yunyao, calling so kindly Isn''t she older than herself!? What a shame!


    Suddenly, thinking of a sudden wind!


    Damn it! What are you thinking about!? What''s the relationship between Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao!?


    Wind Qinglan felt confused, bit the silver teeth, turned to leave the yard.


    Even Tu Yue said goodbye to her, but Feng Qinglan didn''t hear


    Tu Yue was left alone, standing in his place, sighing and sighing


    On the other side, Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao, after finding Shuibo and Gu Qing, come to the guoshifu together.


    On the way over, the king of Qi took the garrison and inquired about it, but ye fan didn''t pay much attention to it.


    He can see it clearly in the air. Su Qi doesn''t mean to send someone to help Tu Yue. What is this guy thinking? Ye Fan knows clearly


    In the palace, Ye Fan first treated Shuibo and asked Gu Qingzhao to look at it.


    Shuibo''s legs can''t be connected, but Chu Yunyao can help the elderly with prosthetics for a while.


    After Shuibo''s cultivation, he can reshape his body, so it''s not a problem to break his leg.


    Come to Chu Yunyao''s laboratory, Ye Fan let Su Qingxue out of the ring.


    Su Qingxue is puzzled when she finds out that she has come to the national master''s office. Chu Yunyao looks at Su Qingxue with a rare and complicated look.


    "My husband What''s the matter? Why is the national teacher there? " Su Qingxue asked softly.


    Ye Fan said what happened again, and immediately let Su Qingxue blush and quickly asked about Shuibo''s situation.


    "You haven''t told her everything yet?" Chu Yunyao looked as like as two peas, but had very different Su light snow.


    Ye Fan naturally knows what Chu Yunyao means and looks hesitant.


    "My husband, what do you mean by a national teacher? Do you have anything important to hide from my wife? " Su light snow see some clues, in the heart nervously asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    "I..." Ye Fan looks at Su Qingxue''s clear eyes, but it is difficult to speak.


    Do you really want to tell her that you have another "she" in your heart?


    Is this really the same concept for today''s princess, the original female president?


    "We have a private affair," Chu Yunyao suddenly interrupted, "and your son-in-law, as well as several other women, are raised in the blessed land of Dongtian..."


    Ye Fan suddenly turns his head and looks at Chu Yunyao with a surprised look in his eyes.


    He has a lot of women, which of course is to tell Su Qingxue''s Secret


    But! This is clearly not what he and Chu Yunyao thought just now!


    Chu Yunyao Are you trying to change the subject!? Why?


    Ye Fan is a little confused.


    Su light snow''s face, a trace of bitter smile, Daimei between a touch of sadness, "so it is In fact, even if you don''t mention it, I can probably guess.


    You have been running to the master''s house of the state of Chu. Has the master of Chu ever been so intimate with a man


    I just didn''t expect that there were other women... "


    "Er Qingxue, don''t be angry. I didn''t want to keep it from you, just... "


    "It doesn''t matter," Su Qingxue suddenly showed a smile: "my husband is a sword God, my concubine is in front of you, it''s not worth mentioning


    I think it''s just the fairies and even the masters of the holy land who are highly trained in the heaven and fortune land who are worthy of their husbands. "


    The woman is clearly smiling, but falling in Ye Fan''s eyes, it makes his heart broken.


    Ye Fan quickly stepped forward and hugged the woman, "it''s my fault. I should have told you earlier..."


    Su Qingxue was full of tears. "My husband ran around looking for a prescription for my wife. I was very grateful.


    I shouldn''t be jealous about this kind of thing My husband should have a better confidant, but I''m useless. Don''t mind... "


    Saying, Su Qingxue reached out to wipe the corner of her eyes, "husband, don''t worry about my body. I''m ok


    It''s just that there are so many things that I can''t control. "


    She doesn''t say it''s OK. In this way, Ye Fan is more distressed.


    With Chu Yunyao beside her, ye fan kisses the woman''s eyes and holds her wife''s face in a warm voice: "how can I ignore you? You are my wife.".


    Chu Yunyao turned her head speechless, rolled her eyes, and sighed, "I can''t do it. I''ll go out quietly. You two will be numb again..."


    Ye Fan hugs Su Qingxue and quietly smiles at Chu Yunyao.


    In fact, Ye Fan also knows that Su Qingxue is suspected of acting and competing for favor, but men just eat this set


    A stunning beauty, delicate and weak, make people pity the appearance, how can not heartache?


    When Chu Yunyao walked away, Su Qingxue''s eyes were red. She looked at the man timidly and asked, "husband How many sisters do I have


    "Sister? What sister? " Ye Fan wondered.


    Su Qingxue said pitifully, "my husband, why do you still cover up? My wife naturally said that those elder sisters in the paradise should have been with her husband for a long time


    I''m not a unreasonable woman. If my sisters don''t like it, I can be small... "


    "Hiss..." Ye Fan takes a breath.


    This woman is really "cruel". Fortunately, she is the main palace, but it is not a big problem.


    Ye Fan was busy and said with a gentle smile: "Xiaoxue, my baby princess, what are you thinking?


    You are my wife, no one can change, don''t think about it! They all have to call your sister... "


    Su Qingxue looked at the man with delicate eyes and asked hesitantly, "really? But how can I be... "


    Ye fanxin says that you are enough. The chain set has made me stupefied


    Of course, she didn''t dare to say so. She said with a smile, "I said you are, you are. They all know you and all recognize you. Don''t worry.".


    "Well I try my best not to let my husband down... "


    Su Qingxue inhaled Yao nose, gently reached out to hold Ye Fan''s waist, close to the man''s chest.


    Ye Fanchang breathed a sigh, which was also part of the explanation for the time being.


    Before long, the women got stuck.


    Ye Fan called Gu Qing and said, "your performance today, Shuibo told me that you have done a good job. I will not treat you badly.".


    Gu Qing''s body trembled, and he didn''t know how. He was overjoyed. This was the first time that Ye Fan praised him so much.


    She wondered what had happened to her. She was a flower queen and a famous girl. Now she was praised as a servant girl, but she was still so happy.


    "Go and wait on the princess and have a rest," Ye Fan said.


    "Yes, the son-in-law", Gu Qing''s facial expression all adds many.


    In the dead of night, Ye Fan finds Chu Yunyao, who is watching the stars, on the roof of guoshifu.


    "Why don''t I tell you the truth?" Ye Fan sat down and asked.Chu Yunyao said without expression: "it''s nothing Just suddenly thought, if you cure her, but she still can''t find the memory of the last life


    Then why do you have to tell her in advance? Isn''t it just adding to her troubles? "


    Ye Fan is stunned and thinks carefully. It is really unnecessary to inform in advance. After all, no one knows whether Su Qingxue will think of once


    "I didn''t expect that you still care about Xiaoxue. Just now I thought you were going to fight with her," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Chu Yunyao gave the man a look. "She really makes me ''hate'', just like a lifetime ago. But you smelly man, don''t you just eat her way?"


    Ye Fan felt her hair with embarrassment. She laughed and didn''t deny it.


    Chu Yunyao''s expression became more serious and sighed: "for me, even if you die, I have something I want to do, and I will still live well


    But she is different. She can give up her life and save everything you cherish for the sake of an unknown you


    So, although I don''t like her, it''s understandable that you treat her better. She deserves it... "


    Ye Fan was stunned. After silence for a while, he said with a smile: "the woman who hates her most is the one who knows her best.".


    "Disgusting..." Chu Yunyao frowns.


    "Little Yao Yao, or You also in front of me scatter coquettish, shed some tears? I''m sure I''ll love you too... "


    "Go away! Boring... " Chu Yunyao looks disgusted.


    "It''s not that I refuse to spoil you, but you don''t give me a chance..." Ye Fan spread out his hands.


    Chu Yunyao disdained: "these stupid feelings are just a waste of time.".


    Ye Fan tut mouth, although Chu Yunyao already has feelings, but with other women, really is not the same.


    "Well, xiaoyaoyao, what''s wrong with your armor? It''s not a waste of time, is it?"


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard about Zhan Jia''s affairs. Her face was full of charm!


    "Remember that volcanic belt? It''s the area that is very high and feels the temperature frightening! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    Ye Fan nodded, "remember, I''ll take you to jinguangtian, passing there, what''s the matter? Can the volcano have anything to do with your armor? "


    "I invented a kind of detector that can withstand high temperature, and I went in and did the sampling.


    And then we found that the reason why the temperature is so high there is that it contains several special elements, which are never seen before.


    One of the elements can trigger nuclear fusion directly in nature!


    It''s because of the energy released by nuclear fusion that it''s so hot there! "


    Ye Fan''s face was dignified a little bit, "you mean Cold fusion


    "Yes! So you know about cold fusion? " Chu Yunyao''s unexpected way.


    Ye Fan nodded, "the elephant head God told me a little It''s just that on earth, no one seems to be able to really master this technology. "


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "cold fusion reaction is nuclear fusion at room temperature, but the energy released can be compared with that of deuterium deuterium fusion which can take place at a high temperature of hundreds of millions of degrees!


    I thought, since this element can be used for nuclear fusion at room temperature, it doesn''t mean that my own body Can we do fusion? "


    Ye Fan rose abruptly, "what!? You use your body Nuclear fusion! "


    "What are you excited about? Look, you haven''t seen the world before... "


    Chu Yunyao continued: "didn''t I tell you that I''ve been improving my spark gene.


    The normal human body is really unable to carry out this transformation, forced change will only mutate, appear uncontrollable situation.


    But my spark gene is different, because it is the result of the elephant head God and the elements of etheric civilization.


    In my genetic chain, I have unlimited possibilities to embed various elements without rejection.


    In short I just evolved my own genes and transformed them into cold fusion genes!


    In the process, I added a metal element in the volcano that can withstand nuclear fusion, and the gene of leech from the earth


    That metal element, the platinum armor you see, combines perfectly with the energy generated by cold fusion.


    As for the gill leech, it can withstand the low temperature of - 200 ¡æ in liquid nitrogen.


    This makes my body extremely resistant to high temperature and low temperature.


    The others are some small technologies, implantable AI combat systems, which I could have easily made. "


    Chu Yunyao said, flying in the air, all over the white gold light, metal elements quickly wrapped her body, even hair, blue and white heat energy suddenly appeared!


    "Look, because it''s gene warfare armor, it''s perfectly integrated with my body, so there''s no dead end.


    Now the biggest drawback is that there is only pure physical damage, no psychic lethality and weak spiritual resistance.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to completely kill some monks, only their bodies can be destroyed, "Chu Yunyao regretted.


    Ye Fan was stunned for a long time. He could not help feeling that in such a short period of time, he could change from an ordinary man without resistance to a strong man who could severely damage the emperor of heaven!


    In time, maybe Chu Yunyao can really rely on technology to kill the Holy Land


    Chu Yunyao removed the armor and restored it to the roof.


    "I have recently been studying what kind of energy is the spiritual power of a monk.


    If we can find the elements that release or control the mental power, we may be able to fill this gap


    Well In this regard, it may be helpful to find those mages to discuss it. ".


    Chu Yunyao''s face of satisfaction, obviously from the study to find full fun.


    "Only need to have certain self-protection ability, enough, you can''t be too greedy.".


    Ye Fan sighed and then thought of something. He hesitated and said, "xiaoyaoyao, you are like a small nuclear bomb now


    So If I enter Will you be careless Is it blown up? "


    Chu Yunyao frowned and thought about it carefully before she realized what the man was talking about.


    She laughs jokingly, squats down, plump body directly to Ye Fan''s bosom, jade arm hooks Ye Fan''s neck.


    "You can try Anyway, if it''s broken, you can remodel it... "


    Ye Fan swallowed his throat, "afraid of pain It''s just a matter of breaking hands and feet It''s not the same. "


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help laughing, "are you an idiot? I can''t even control this. How can I fight? "


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good That''s good... "


    With that, Ye Fan''s hands began to be dishonest


    "Come on, I haven''t loved you for two months. I''ll make it up to you..."


    Chu Yunyao knocked off the man''s salty pig''s hand, "wait a minute! I haven''t finished the business yet


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan blinked, "wild things, Platycodon grandiflorum and Qinghe should tell you?Huaxu gate I''ll deal with it. It''s not too late. I''ll talk to you about other things later.


    "Don''t you wonder why I suddenly returned to the imperial city?" Chu Yunyao asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment, "because I sent you a message to protect the snow?"


    "You are all back, why do I come to protect Su Qingxue?"


    "Why is that?" Ye Fan grinned: "do you miss me?"


    Chu Yunyao directly slapped on the man''s forehead, "pig brain! Think of it


    With that, the woman took out a letter directly and handed it to Ye Fan.


    "See for yourself!"


    Ye Fan took the envelope, took out a letter inside, only took a glance, suddenly the eyes solidified!


    "This is!?..."


    ¡­¡­


    A valley in the territory of Dazheng.


    Outside a cave smoking with cooking smoke, there are several huge demon snakes with gorgeous colors.


    In the cave, a blind woman in a coarse cloth dress and purple headdress is cooking a pot of wild vegetables and animal meat in a temporary earthen stove.


    After the cooking was almost fragrant, the blind woman fumbled for a bowl and scooped up a little.


    "Girl, eat a little, it''s not enough for you to add..."


    Said the blind woman in some raw and astringent language, and handed the bowl to a girl sitting on her lap.


    The girl''s delicate, impeccable face, eyes red, obviously no less crying.


    "Don''t be hypocritical. Do you want to poison me?"


    Blind girl wryly smile: "how can poison? You are looking at me cooking, I am a blind man, how can I hide from you?"


    "Who knows if you are really blind or fake blind? I don''t want to eat! You let the demon snake outside go quickly The girl said angrily.


    "I I don''t know what kind of demon snake is out there. I''d better wait for my husband to come back and tell him, "sighed the blind woman.


    Just at this time, the cloud song crane in grey robe, wearing a mask, returned to the cave.


    "Ah Zi, don''t worry about her. Her accomplishments are easy to starve.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    2258


    "Songhe! You are back Ah Zi got up, reached over with her hands and hugged her husband.


    Yun Songhe hugged his wife and said, "it''s really hard for you. Follow me all the way to the mountains.".


    "It''s OK, Songhe. What''s going on? Why do you want to catch this girl?


    She said there was a demon snake outside. Did you find it? " A Zi looks puzzled.


    Yun Songhe sighed, "ah Zi, I will explain to you in the future. Now you just need to believe me. No matter what I do, it is for us to be better in the future.".


    "Well..." Ah Zi nodded and said with a calm smile, "I believe you. No matter what you do, I will follow you..."


    Cloud Songhe eyes flow a trace of gentleness, reached out to caress his wife''s hair, and then looked at the angry girl.


    "Miss ye, you don''t have to be angry. No matter how angry you are, you can''t leave.


    I won''t hurt you. I just need you to stay here for a while.


    "Who are you?" Ye Wanqing said angrily, "do you want to hold my father?!


    I''ll tell you! You got the wrong man! I''m the one chosen by heaven, and the most unpopular in the dragon clan!


    My parents don''t pay attention to me. Even if I''m kidnapped, they won''t do anything for me! "


    Yun Songhe chuckled: "a picture of Ye Huang is not worth my running to Dazheng and taking the risk to catch you Improperly belittle oneself, miss


    leaves me for a long time.


    Maybe you are not very important to Ye Huang Tu and his wife, but You are valued enough in someone''s eyes.


    "You Your goal is big brother! "


    Ye Wanqing suddenly thought of something, angry Jiao body straight shaking, "what do you want to do to my elder brother?"


    "Miss ye, you don''t seem to know your brother. How can I do anything to him?


    It''s nothing but I have to do this to him, "sighed Yun Songhe.


    Ye Wanqing, who cares so much, looks twinkle in his eyes, bites his red lips, and suddenly raises his hand. A force of Tianshui converges into ice thorns and goes towards yunsonghe!


    The cloud pine crane did not move. As soon as his eyes coagulated, a whirlpool of swallowing appeared out of thin air and absorbed the ice thorn directly.


    "Ah


    Ye Wanqing called out, almost her hand was sucked in!


    "Miss ye, just get married. Don''t waste your energy in front of me.


    I am willing to put my wife who has no accomplishments with you. The kindness has been expressed clearly, "said Yun Songhe.


    "Hum! Then you should take away all the demon snakes outside! Who are you fooling? " Ye Wanqing has a face of disbelief.


    Yun Songhe was too lazy to explain, and said to his wife, "ah Zi, the situation has changed. I''m afraid it''s not safe here. I need to change places as soon as possible.".


    "Why? Haven''t we been here for a long time Ah Zi doubted.


    "This time I went out, I felt my whereabouts were known and someone was using me


    I have to find a more hidden place to avoid any accident, "Yun Songhe said cautiously.


    He and Ye Fan''s meeting, according to reason, outsiders will not know, but huaxumen will take the opportunity to attack the northern Marquis of Zhenbei, which is obviously too coincident!


    "Miss ye, I hope you can cooperate and follow me, otherwise Can only knock you dizzy, "cloud song crane way.


    Ye Wanqing listened, pretty face pale, worried about leaving too far, really no one can find her.


    "You What are you going to do!? I told you it''s no use catching me! "


    Cloud Songhe helplessly shakes his head, is about to start, suddenly found out that there is a breath close outside!


    "Who is it?"


    Cloud Songhe heart a shock, quickly a flash to the outside of the cave.


    Just out of the cave, I saw a few long-lived demon snakes outside. They were not under his control, tearing and fighting each other!?


    A few demon snakes seem to be crazy, even desperate, toward the cloud pine crane bite and come!


    They''re trying to control the snake.


    But I don''t know why, the Royal snake bead has no effect at all. It seems that the spiritual connection with these demon snakes has been cut off?!


    Seeing that the demon snake was about to devour him, yunsonghe had to display his "gluttony" talent.


    A huge virtual shadow of the head of a gluttonous beast appears, swallowing several demon snakes directly!


    In the blink of an eye, the cave is clean outside, as if the demon snake never appeared!


    Ye Wanqing in the cave saw this scene. She was so frightened that she trembled and covered her mouth with her hands. She did not dare to breathe out loud.


    "It''s really interesting to see it for the first time."


    A handsome man with a long blue grey shirt, jade pinned to his waist, long hair and a handsome face came out of the forest.


    "Who are you?" Yunsonghe looks at the man warily.From the man, he did not notice the slightest accomplishment of cultivation. Just now, the breath was just released by the man and attracted his attention.


    "In the lower Huaxu gate left protector, Wu regret.".


    Wu regretted with a smile on his face, but there was no kindness in his eyes. It was like a thousand year old cold pool with no bottom.


    "The left protector of Huaxu gate?" Cloud Songhe frowned and said, "you know I''m here, don''t you say Did you send the people who attacked the Marquis house in the north of the town? "


    "Yes, it is the four messengers of wind, rain and thunder under my seat


    It''s just that we didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to catch the hostages we wanted. It''s really a waste of the opportunity Mr. Yun won for us, "Wu regretted.


    Yun Songhe gnawed his teeth and said with a gloomy face: "Yi Sanxiao is dead! If you want to avenge him, find the sword God yourself!


    I never belong to you Huaxu door tube, I just cooperate with Yi Sanxiao!


    If you dare to use me again to deal with the sword God, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Wu regretted with a look of regret, "Mr. cloud, do you really think Will the sword God be blackmailed by you because of his sister?


    You think too naive. I''m afraid it won''t be long before your hiding place will be found by yourself.


    At that time, I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to react, and you''ll die without a burial place


    The sword God doesn''t care about your blood feud. ".


    Ye Wanqing was in the cave when he heard the conversation and ran out in surprise.


    "What are you talking about!? Sword God!? I My elder brother is a sword God! "


    Wu chenrao looked at Ye Wanqing with interest and said, "you are the sister of the sword God I am a sword God, and I will love you.


    Ye Wanqing is stunned. His elder brother It''s the sword God who is so powerful!?


    This is far more than what five claw Golden Dragon blood, but also let her shock!


    "Miss ye, go back to the cave!" Cloud Songhe warns aloud.


    But ye Wanqing was already dizzy at this time and couldn''t think normally.


    Wu Hui grinned: "Mr. cloud, why are you so indifferent You and I are a family.


    Yunsonghe said with a smile, "how, do you want to say that you are also Taotie''s?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    2259


    "that''s not But you are my brother-in-law... " Wu Hui smiles more and more.


    Brother in law?!


    Cloud Songhe suddenly startled, and then turned around and looked at the woman who was coming out of the cave


    A Zi''s face is expressionless, the whole person''s temperament, as if from a simple Mountain girl, into a can''t understand the indifferent woman.


    What''s more, it''s hard for yunsonghe to accept Ah Zi''s eyes!


    That pair of "blind" eyes for many years, is clearly looking at themselves!?


    "Ah Zi You... "


    Cloud Songhe''s eyes moist, a feeling of betrayal, let his heart like a knife!


    He finally understood why his whereabouts would be used by the huaxumen


    "Oh, brother-in-law, you don''t know, my sister''s real name It''s all due to Yi Sanxiao, who has been using you and hiding from you... "


    Wu Hui said with a smile: "my sister, the real name is Wu Nianzi. In order to make use of you, Yi Sanxiao sent her to approach you.


    I''m not Yi Sanxiao. I don''t want to hide it from you. After all, we are our own people... "


    Yun Songhe gasped for a few times. He felt cold sweat all over his body and swallowed his throat. Then he asked, "ah Zi So You''re with me, from the beginning to the end, it''s a trick! "


    Ah Zi''s face was cold and said: "at the beginning, Yi Sanxiao forced me with the identity of the door master, and I just obeyed my orders.


    I thought that a period of time would be enough, but I didn''t expect that it would be so many years all at once. ".


    "Ha ha..." Yun Songhe was very angry and laughed, "so you are with me. What you said and what you did were all just made by Yi Sanxiao."


    Cloud Songhe suddenly pulled off his mask, revealing the face full of poison sores!


    He pointed to his face and exclaimed hysterically, "you say you don''t care about my face! You said you wanted to have children with me! You said no matter what I do, I will trust me unconditionally!!


    How many words are true about what you said


    Ah Zi is silent. She looks at yunsonghe coldly and says nothing.


    One side of the Ye Wanqing at this time also returned to God, she saw cloud Songhe''s true face, scared Huarong out of color.


    However, in contrast, after hearing the words of yunsonghe and knowing the story behind it, ye Wanqing also shows a trace of pity


    She can''t hate yunsonghe any more. After all, what happened to yunsonghe seems to be more miserable than her


    A person who looks so ugly has a woman who is willing to accept him.


    Who would like to, over the years, the love between husband and wife, is a well arranged hypocrisy!


    "My sister, why don''t you talk? Isn''t that upsetting my good brother-in-law?


    How can you be so indifferent after being husband and wife for so many years? " Wu regretted the strange way.


    Ah Zi looked at her elder brother indifferently, "elder brother, what you want me to do, I have already done it. Next is your business..."


    "Tut..." Wu Hui turned his head and said, "what''s the name? He''s your husband. Of course, you can persuade him. It''s better. You can see how much he loves you..."


    Ah Zi hesitated, turned to Yun Songhe and said, "you catch Ye Wanqing, the sword God will not let you go.


    But if you cooperate with us, whether it''s the sword God or the misty night moon, you won''t be an opponent. ".


    Listening to the woman''s callous words, yunsonghe''s eyes are bloodshot and his face is gray.


    "Ah..." Yun Songhe shook his head and said with a sad smile, "sword God? Misty night and moon? Revenge? Ha ha


    Do you really think, to me, this is really that important!?


    If I had to choose I would rather not revenge for the people, but also want to live a good life with my wife


    But now My most precious woman told me that she cheated me from beginning to end


    Purple frown, "I cheat you, is Yi San Xiao''s plan. Now I just ask you whether you want to cooperate with us.


    Yunsonghe is quiet for a while, looking at the familiar and strange woman with incomparable sadness


    "You are not Zi My ah Zi never talks to me in this tone... "


    Wu Hui behind seemed to be in a hurry and urged: "sister! Didn''t you hear me?!


    Change the tone quickly! My brother-in-law doesn''t like you to talk like that! "


    Ah Zi was cold and fierce, and glared at her brother.


    Then he said to yunsonghe: "your purple is always fake. Don''t dream here!


    Today, whether you agree or not, we will take ye Wanqing away! "


    When yunsonghe heard this, a string in his heart seemed to be completely broken, and the whole person seemed to have settled down.


    Wu Nianzi put out her hand and directly clasped Ye Wanqing''s neck.


    "Miss ye, I asked you to eat something, but you didn''t eat it. Now You''re on your way hungryYe Wanqing had difficulty breathing and glared angrily at the woman: "you You have crossed the line! You mean woman!


    My big brother! The sword God will not let you go


    "Hum Your elder brother has more people to deal with. Whether he has a chance to deal with us is still a problem. "


    Wu Nianzi sneered, her eyes twinkled with a gray halo, and a strange energy fluctuation appeared on Ye Wanqing.


    In an instant, ye Wanqing seems to be petrified in general, and does not struggle, nor scream, only two lines of clear tears fall.


    Seeing this, Yun Songhe frowned and said, "is this the bloodline talent of the Taowu clan?"


    "Ha ha Can you tell? " Wu Hui said with a smile, "brother-in-law, you Taotie clan and our Taowu clan, but our ancestors did not eat less of the hardships of those four clans!


    Those four clans, afraid of our blood, together with the other clans, almost exterminated us


    You Taotie people were forced to go abroad. We Taowu people were only wandering in Jiuli. The poor and strange people were not found, and the chaotic group never appeared again.


    Today, a small Qingqiu people in the demon Kingdom dare to slaughter you Taotie.


    In Taigu, those men and women of Qingqiu nationality are just a group of playthings for us to enjoy. Which round of foggy night and dim moon is so rampant?!


    Now that the sword God was born, the undercurrent surging, night watching stars, fog night misty moon, Tianxuan and clan, there is bound to be a bloody battle!


    If you raise the banner from the back of Luan emperor, I will help you again!


    It''s just around the corner to strengthen Taowu and Taotie


    Wu regretted pointing to his sister, "you like my sister, she is yours! This time, my elder brother is the master, let her give you a lot of small gluttonous food, OK Ha ha... "


    Wu regretted to laugh madly, and his expression was extremely exaggerated and distorted.


    A Zi frowned and glanced to one side. It seemed that she was not interested at all, but she could not help her brother.


    "Ah..." Yun Songhe said with a smile, "since you belong to the Taowu family, don''t you know What is the biggest difference between Taotie and other clans? "


    Hearing this, Wu''s smile disappeared and his eyes became dark and cold


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    2260


    "of course I know..." "Your blood can be transferred directly into other people''s bodies without having to reproduce the next generation," Wu said.


    Your "gluttony", just like the plague, can spread continuously, and then let one by one infector become a monster of hunger!


    As a powerful clan, your blood inheritance is too cheap


    It''s just that after eating too many things, I can''t digest them completely. What''s the price of this?


    It''s easy to create the blood of a monster Army Isn''t this the reason why you Taotie was destroyed? "


    Yunsonghe sneered, "monster? As if you were not... "


    "Ha ha..." Wu Hui twisted his smile and said, "yes, you are right Because we are so similar, shouldn''t you give us a hand? "


    "Wishful thinking!"


    The furious cloud Songhe suddenly raised his hand, and saw the appearance of the gluttonous beast. A huge suction force, he wanted to swallow Wu''s regret directly!


    But Wu regret had already been on guard. After one side dodged, his eyes were covered with gray and white halo.


    All of a sudden, yunsonghe felt his breathing became heavy. What he saw and heard in front of him began to be dull!


    As if their own time, in gradually slow down!


    He knew that this was the blood and talent of the Taowu clan, "heartless"!


    A kind of terror power that can deprive the opponent of his senses until he turns him into a rock, just like the living dead!


    As long as there is enough time, even a Taowu people in the period of jiedan can turn a master of holy land into a wooden man. It will take a few years, more than ten years!


    Obviously, the gap between Wu Hui and him is definitely not jiedan period and holy land.


    On the contrary, Wu''s accomplishments are higher than those of yunsonghe!


    "Wheezing Wheezing... "


    Yunsonghe gasps and turns around, trying to catch Wu''s figure, but his eyes are getting darker and heavier, and his body is more and more heavy, and he can''t catch up with him!


    "Yi Sanxiao has been the head of the sect for decades, and I have been in the position of the left Dharma protector for more than 100 years


    You don''t think this seat will be easier to deal with than Yi Sanxiao? " Wu regretted with a smile, "you also underestimate the details of our Huaxu gate.


    In our Huaxu gate, where we sit and what strength we have are fundamentally different It''s just different responsibilities. "


    The voice is misty and misty when it comes to the ears of the cloud pine crane.


    Yunsonghe knows that it''s impossible to go on like this. After biting his tongue, he suddenly wakes himself up and plans to run away first!


    But just as he was about to exert his legs, he found that his legs began to disobey him!?


    Wu regretful evil smile, suddenly flash in front of the cloud Songhe, a slap, a chaotic force directly hit the cloud Songhe blood to the ground!


    "This face is disgusting..."


    Wu Hui shook the blood on his hand, took out a handkerchief, wiped it, and dropped it on the ground.


    Finish saying, go up is a foot again, step on cloud song crane''s head, a force of bereavement erupts!


    Yunsonghe felt the darkness in front of him. He could not hear or feel anything. He gradually fell into a dead silence


    After a while, Wu chin song opened his feet and looked up at his sister not far away: "sister, you won''t be angry with your brother-in-law like this?"


    Ah Zi was indifferent. "I''ve been fed up with looking at his face these years. You''d better kill him..."


    "Ha ha, that''s not good.".


    "Why?"


    Wu regretted to smile, "this guy''s blood, but baby


    Let''s go. Next, there are many things to be done... "


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial City, National Palace.


    Ye Fan looked at the letters, lines of elegant and exquisite fonts, as well as a line of address marked on the letterhead, his face could not hide his joy.


    "Laugh like a pig, do you like AI so much?" On one side, Chu Yunyao disliked Tao.


    Ye Fan coughed his throat and said, "I''m glad that the brothers of Inferno can get together It''s not just for AI


    "So, are you sure the letter is true?" Asked Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan nodded, "it can''t be wrong. It must have been written by AI er. Only she and I know the address of this signature.".


    The address on the letter was the small cafe where ye fan and Ai''er watched the couple drink together when they were reunited.


    No one knows what this address means except for AI er. It belongs to each other''s memory.


    "Although we knew that asazler, asmontis, Murphy and Leviathan had all risen, they were all in the Odin empire.".


    Chu Yunyao murmured: "the main expeditions are too far away from the Odin empire. There are a lot of dangerous areas between them. Otherwise, I would have found them."."At least from AI er''s letter, we all had a good time. At least they were senior officials of Odin Empire, ha ha..." Ye Fan is in a good mood.


    "How bad are your brothers, under the cover of the oracle of Al Chu Yunyao road.


    Ye Fan also nodded with emotion. He didn''t expect that AI Er had become the oracle of God court in Odin empire?


    In the Odin Empire, the oracle of the Inquisition was similar to the Pope.


    The royal family of the Empire will be changed all the time. However, the divine court has been stable since a very old time.


    Although not as authoritative as the high priest in the wild temple, the oracle in the temple is at least equal to the emperor.


    The details of the divine court are no worse than those of Odin''s royal family.


    "With Ai''er''s talent, it''s not surprising if she concentrates on Cultivation and becomes an oracle for decades," Ye Fan Dao said.


    Chu Yunyao said: "it''s really useful to spread the badges of the swordsmen of hell everywhere in the flood and famine.


    However, why didn''t Ai''er fly directly to the Shenjian sect, but asked a mage of Odin to send the letter to the Shenjian sect?


    Isn''t it better to meet directly? Why do we have to make it so complicated that we have to write back to confirm it? "


    Ye Fan also felt that this matter was a little strange, and said: "before the end of the emperor''s imperial examination, I can''t leave for Odin. I''ll answer a letter, and you can deliver it for me, xiaoyaoyao.".


    Although I miss her very much, Ye Fan knows that this is not the time for reunion and celebration. Even ye Wanqing has not been rescued yet!


    "I see. Tomorrow My nano robot, can pave the last section of the underground signal station.


    When the signal between Dazheng and Dongtianfudi is passed on, I will directly turn on the transmission device here and send it back to Shenjian sect.


    Send the letter from Shenjian sect to Odin. It will be faster, "Chu Yunyao said.


    Ye Fan was stunned, "the signal is going to be connected!? So fast? "


    "It''s not so fast. It''s not your women who keep on urging me like a talisman.


    He said that he wanted to come to Dazheng to have a look. He was worried when he was waiting for shopping!


    Just point to me and turn the transmitter on so they can come straight here. " Chu Yunyao shook her head speechless.


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile, "it''s for shopping I thought I wanted to come to me


    I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Do you want to bring them to me


    "Hum," Chu Yunyao said with a smile: "you went to the wilderness and touched Qinghe and Platycodon grandiflorum. They all know.


    They really have a lot to talk to you about. They will see you in two days. Don''t worry... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    Ye Fan''s face twitched and said with a guilty heart: "isn''t this arranged by a Jiao? I didn''t say I would bring a servant girl... "


    "I don''t care. Tell them. I''m going to prepare the conveyor.


    One of the advantages of this world is that it can not be used up, so it will be much more convenient to transmit them later. ".


    Chu Yunyao, with a cheerful face, went straight to the laboratory.


    "Don''t forget to help me find Qing''er." Ye Fan called out.


    But Chu Yunyao waved her hand. "The scope is too large. I can only monitor the network, and let Tu Yue take charge of the rest!"


    Ye Fan has no idea. Indeed, Chu Yunyao is too busy to point to her.


    At the moment, Ye Fan didn''t delay, so he contacted Tu Yue and Mu Ren again to let the shadow guards and monsters search in Dazheng and the wilderness in a carpet style!


    For ye fan, other information doesn''t matter at present. Ye Wanqing''s safety is the most important!


    This time the girl was caught, Ye Fan felt more and more deeply that he had already regarded her as a sister and cared very much.


    After all, the earth and Ji Wanqing have been very good feelings, this kind of emotion, also continued down, more and more strong.


    Midway, ye Huangtu''s phone call also came.


    "How is it going?" Ye Huangtu was obviously dissatisfied: "why didn''t you explain it to my father for such a big thing?"!? And let Shuibo tell me? "


    Ye Fan grinned bitterly. He thought it was useless to tell you, but he still left a little face on his mouth and said, "this is not just finished.".


    "Well, the wings are hard. Are you going to handle everything by yourself?


    How can you let your sister get caught? " Ye Huangtu asked in anger.


    Ye Fan was a bit surprised, "so You still care about Qing''er.


    "No matter how, it is also my own daughter. Do you really think that you are the elder brother who cares about her!?


    Like her, born in the clan, the best protection is to let her not be paid attention to in the clan!


    This time, although the situation is somewhat different, but the other party obviously found that you care about her, will tie her away.


    Don''t you think about it? " Ye Huangtu taught a lesson.


    Ye Fan is silent and has to say that these words are somewhat reasonable.


    It is because he cares about ye Wanqing that yunsonghe kidnaps her. If ye Wanqing is not taken seriously, it will be useless.


    It seems that for many years, ye Huangtu and his wife did not love this daughter very much, but also had a certain purpose of protection.


    After all, it''s better to let her not be cared about than to be the target of public criticism.


    "Boy, I tell you, no matter how strong a person is, someone needs to look after him.


    As long as people, a flesh and blood, fetters of the people, can never be invincible!


    I know you have a lot to hide from me, but it doesn''t matter!


    You just need to remember a little, even without Ji Xuanyuan! Shenlong is also the first clan in the world!


    But without Shenlong, there would be no Ji Xuanyuan! There is no Chiyou or Yandi!


    Think about it clearly, and then think about what to do next!


    These words, I only say this time, you do it yourself... " Ye Huang Tu sighed.


    Ye Fan sat in the room, inexplicable, like a crack, there was a warm current that never existed, gurgling into it.


    He has been taught and cared by his elders. President Li, black emperor, aunt Jiang, Nie Wuyue They love him.


    However, it seems that only father can give, like a rough but hot palm, really caressing his head. It is the first time that ye fan has a deep feeling.


    "I see, Dad..." Ye Fan smiles and nods.


    At the other end of the phone, ye Huangtu was silent for a moment, then continued: "the wild Wang Ting submitted the armistice book. This time, the man king buchahar seemed to be serious and sincere.


    I have planned to take your mother and them back to the Imperial City as soon as possible. They will arrive before the imperial examination.


    Pay more attention to your sister''s affairs. The princess and Shuibo also take good care of them


    Other things, such as the reconstruction of the Marquis''s house, will make decisions for my father when he goes back. "


    Ye Fan is a promise, to hang up the phone, over there Ji Su Xin is anxious and robbed the mobile phone.


    "Sail! Son! You''re not hurt, are you? You must not take risks


    After so many people have died, my mother doesn''t want you to have an accident!


    It''s none of your business to kidnap Qing''er. Don''t do anything stupid! We must wait for us to go back


    Ji Su heart a word of concern, said Ye Fan can''t put in a word at all, had to listen to obediently, repeatedly guarantee.


    After finally getting free, Ye Fan spent another night adjusting Su Qingxue''s "Xuanwei Zhenjing".


    Inspired by Su forgetting, he changed the formula into a way to avoid the dangerous cold energy beads.Although the effect is certainly not as good as the original, but enough to help Su light snow with the help of medicine, gradually recover.


    Once Su Qingxue can have some accomplishments, he can gradually solve the problem of cold air beads!


    With Ye Fan''s present state of mind, it is not a difficult problem to modify some methods.


    After the modification of the method, Ye Fan began to dispense medicine in the early morning.


    With prescriptions and medicinal materials, it doesn''t take much time to prepare them.


    After cooking the first bowl of medicine, Ye Fan did not dare to give Su Qingxue a drink directly. Instead, he took it and felt the medicine.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Ye Fan came to Su Qingxue''s room and told the woman about the treatment plan.


    "Husband, Qing''er hasn''t been found yet. Why are you busy treating my wife''s illness?" Su Qingxue really felt a little insecure.


    "Qing''er is looking for it. It''s useless to be anxious. Take the time to control your illness. I''ll have no worries at all," said Ye Fan.


    Su Qingxue listened and thought it was reasonable, so she began to study the Xuanwei Scripture carefully.


    After listening to the martial arts, Su Qingxue''s eyes were filled with doubts. "I don''t know why. I always feel that I''ve heard of this dharma. It''s very familiar..."


    Ye Fan''s heart cluttered for a moment, and he was more or less excited, "yes, it''s better to be familiar with it as soon as possible.


    After taking the medicine every time, I will practice this dharma formula through the medicinal properties. It should be able to cure the Tianyin Jue pulse completely! "


    Su Qingxue''s bright eyes also showed a touch of expectation color, calmly smiling and nodding, took over the medicine bowl.


    After drinking a mouthful of medicine, Su light snow Dai eyebrow tight frown, pink tender face shows a trace of uncomfortable appearance.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan thought something was wrong.


    "My husband This medicine is so bitter... " Su light snow murmured and begged in a low voice: "can you put some sugar in it?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and crying, "why, you used to drink sugar?"


    "Not all of them have to be put, but this medicine is really too bitter and has a fishy smell..." Su Qingxue duzui.


    Looking at such a lovely wife, Ye Fan couldn''t resist, so he took some sugar for her, stirred it evenly, and let her take it.


    After drinking the medicine, Su light snow''s body, quickly appeared a warm property, flowing between her meridians.


    "Xiaoxue, start to use Gong. Try it yourself. I''ll help you correct what''s wrong," Ye Fan urged.


    Su light snow nodded, cross legged sitting on the bed, began to practice.


    To her surprise, she didn''t feel strange when she practiced Xuanwei Zhenjing?


    After a while, he began to inhale aura smoothly, combining it with medicinal properties in the body, moistening his whole meridians.


    A kind of unprecedented comfortable, let Su Qingxue unconsciously give out a delicate nasal sound


    Ye Fan heard his mouth dry and found that he did not really need help, and quickly withdrew to the outside of the room.


    Finally, the plan to treat women has been carried out smoothly.


    Ye Fan is going to Chu Yunyao''s lab to see how busy the woman is, but suddenly he receives a call?


    Take out the mobile phone and have a look. Is it Jiang Chi?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    2262


    the boy didn''t die. Ye Fan even had some accidents.


    When he picked up the phone, Jiang Chi''s uneasy voice came over there, "the sword God I... "


    "You are very good at handling affairs. I asked you to call Huaxu gate for me. As a result, I came to my house directly," Ye Fan joked.


    Jiang Chi swallows his throat and quickly explains, "Lord sword God, I do things according to your requirements, but I really didn''t expect that Wu, the left protector of Dharma, would do such a thing.


    I''m talking to you this time because the candlelight right Dharma protector wants to meet you


    "Right protector?" Ye Fan wondered, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "I don''t know about this, but the candlelight Dharma protector and Wu Hui Dharma protector are not from the same path. She has no malice," Jiang Chi explained.


    "Well, where would she like to meet?"


    "Just in Liuyun Valley in the south of the city, we will meet you by candlelight tonight," Jiang Chi said.


    I see. I''ll see you in the evening.


    Hang up the phone, ye Fanmu reveals the color of thinking, it seems that there are differences of opinion within the Huaxu gate.


    However, after the attack last night, Ye Fan did not care much about the attitude of those people in huaxumen.


    Meeting in the evening, Ye Fan didn''t plan to prepare any more. He had already decided how to do it.


    Waiting for Su Qingxue to finish practicing outside the room, Ye Fan just walked in.


    Seeing the woman''s complexion is much better, Ye Fan gives the woman a pulse again.


    "What''s the matter, husband?" Su Qingxue asked nervously.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "your meridians have moistened a lot. It seems that this therapy is really effective.".


    "Concubine body also felt comfortable a lot, the body for the first time, there is a kind of warm ocean feeling", Su light snow also pleased way.


    Ye Fan reached out and stroked the woman''s hair. "Hungry, let''s go out for lunch.".


    "Go out to eat? Houfu has just been destroyed. Should my husband be very busy?" Su light snow path.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "no matter how busy I am, I can''t starve my princess baby. It happens that I want to find a friend to ask him something.".


    "Friend? Which friend? " Su Qingxue blinked.


    "I''ll know then," Ye Fan said.


    When she went out, Ye Fan also went to Yunyao of lower Chu, but the woman was busy directing the robot and assembling the transmission device, so she had no time to pay attention to him.


    Su Qingxue looks at the busy Chu Yunyao, but she has a fresh look. She can''t understand these high-tech things.


    Jiangyue tower, a famous shop in the imperial city.


    The waiter recognized Ye Fan and his wife, naturally extremely enthusiastic, and led them to the box.


    After all, after all, Ye Fan was not a dandy waste wood at the beginning, but a well-known God of poetry and doctor of Dazheng, and even more a genius of the clan!


    "Look! Ye''s son-in-law and the eldest princess? "


    "What a good match


    "Didn''t the Houfu in the northern part of the town be attacked by gangsters? Is Ye''s husband-in-law still in the mood to come out for dinner? "


    "What do you know? Just a marquis, Shenlong''s first genius, will you care more? Don''t look at it at all, OK? "


    Feel a lot of worship eyes, hear all kinds of flattery, praise, Su Qingxue is also happy for men.


    Holding a man''s arm, Su Qingxue said with pride: "husband, now you are the genius of Shenlong family. You are all literati and martial arts talents. Everyone seems to want to make friends with you."


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in these," Ye Fan smiles and shakes his head.


    "That''s right. My husband is a sword God. How could he have a common understanding of these ordinary people?" Su light snow Qiao smile Yan Ran, bright eyes brimming with sweet tenderness.


    It''s been a long time since I came out with a man.


    Today, she not only felt better, but also heard others praise her husband. Su Qingxue was especially happy.


    Ye Fan looks around her beautiful but sweet wife. She can''t help feeling a thousand


    If the former Su light snow, I am afraid that will not show such an attitude, say such words.


    When a woman''s body gradually recovers, I don''t know whether such a smile can still be retained


    After waiting in the box for a while, a tall white man came in.


    "Hey! Ye''s son-in-law! it''s been a long time! I heard that the Houfu was attacked. Why do you have time to invite me to dinner?


    Is the eldest princess here? I have met Princess Weichen


    This is the special envoy of Odin Empire, Belveder.


    Ye Fan asked the guy to sit down and said, "the matter of Hou''s house has already happened. You can''t stop eating.".


    I haven''t seen you for a while. I just think of you. I want to talk to you. How are the hospitals recently? ".


    Belveder was naturally very happy, and immediately told Ye Fan about the recent hospital situation.


    "Ye''s son-in-law, when are you free to teach more? Our doctors miss you very much, "Belveder invited."Wait till you have time. Come on, drink..."


    Ye Fan entertained Belveder, a cup of wine, the Odin special envoy also gradually began to know everything.


    Ye Fan intentionally or unintentionally mentioned the situation of the Odin Empire, from the mountains and rivers of the Odin Empire, and gradually extended to Ai''er, asazle, Xie Linyuan and others.


    From Belveder''s mouth, Ye Fan also knew about these people


    It turns out that after AI Er entered the divine court as a mage, she became a new Oracle more than 20 years ago.


    Asazle, Xie Linyuan and others, because of AI er''s introduction, also had a firm foothold in the Odin Empire military.


    At present, these people are already in the Odin Empire, have a good position of power.


    "Belveder, how long have you not been back to Odin?"


    "Well It''s been a few years, "Belveder said with a red face." it''s strange to say that in recent years, the Empire has not arranged any personnel exchanges except for documents.


    I feel that my special envoy has been abandoned by the Empire. I don''t know what his majesty Arthur has been doing all these years.


    What I originally said was to trade with Dazheng, but suddenly there was no news. The caravan was gone. "


    At this point, Belveder was somewhat frustrated. After all, his special envoy''s status was difficult to improve.


    Ye Fan sipped the wine and said in doubt, "it means Over the years, some news has been blocked from the Empire? "


    "Yes, but I can''t go back to see it without your Majesty''s documents. I don''t know what''s going on at home," Belveder Belveder belched, his eyes showing a touch of worry.


    After dinner, Ye Fan sends Belveder to the car.


    Wait to send off people, Su light snow just good strange way: "husband, you are to set the news of special envoy today? What''s wrong with the Odin Empire? "


    Ye Fan shook his head. "It''s not clear yet. After the emperor''s imperial examination, I should go there and have a look.".


    "Can I go with you?" Su light snow water eyes shine.


    "Of course, when you get better, you can go anywhere you want. I didn''t say that I want to take you all over the mountains and rivers," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue looked forward to her face and leaned up to the man affectionately, "husband, you are so nice How could I meet such a good husband... "


    Ye Fan did not shy away from people coming and going in the street. She kissed the woman in her fragrant hair, "because you deserve it..."


    When night falls, Ye Fan looks at the same time and leaves for Liuyun Valley, which is agreed with Huaxu gate.


    Of course, in case, Ye Fan lets Su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao stay in the ring space this time.


    Although the two women do not want to share a room, but for the sake of safety, they have to accept it on the surface.


    After flying over a thousand miles, Ye Fan landed in a valley surrounded by white fog.


    Because of the terrain, the white fog does not disperse all the year round, which makes it the famous cloud valley.


    "I''m here. Come out.".


    Ye Fan looked at the quiet valley and said faintly that these guys like to play tricks. They arrived early tomorrow and had to hide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    2263


    sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw the figures emerging from a cloud.


    Hills, trees, rivers, rocks.


    There are more than 100 people in a figure, either old or young, male or female.


    The strength of these people is at least as high as the sky.


    "Lord sword God, I''ve heard of you for a long time. I met you for the first time. I''d like to invite you to such a wild mountain. I hope you won''t be out of sight.".


    Right in front of her, a woman came out, her appearance looked like she was in her thirties.


    A red and black skirt, showing sexy waist and abdomen, a melon seed face, gorgeous makeup.


    Black hair combs long horsetail, a small red fan as headdress.


    Under the skirt, a pair of big white long legs, looming, full of enchanting charm.


    Standing next to her was Jiang Chi.


    Jiang Chi''s face was ugly and his eyes were full of uneasiness.


    "The sword God This is... "


    Without waiting for Jiang chi to finish, behind the woman, a woman in blue with a Guqin on her back said coldly: "shut up! How can you talk here? "


    Jiang Chi quickly shrunk his head and shivered.


    The scene was silent for a while, and hundreds of people in Huaxu gate seemed to be waiting for ye fan to open his mouth.


    "You are the candle light?" Ye Fan asked lightly.


    The enchanting woman nodded, "yes, the right Dharma protector of Huaxu gate. Candlelight is the little girl..."


    "Little girl? How can you be hundreds of years old? "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Ouch..." The candlelight was coquettish, and a pair of flattering eyes and electric lights were shining everywhere. "The sword God, you can say that, but people will be very sad."


    "Talk less. What do you want to say when you come to me?" Ye Fan comes to the point.


    The expression on candlelight''s face gradually became serious and sighed: "young people, it''s easy to worry..."


    She stroked her hair on her temples and then said, "the sword God asked this little disciple of Yi Sanxiao to come to us and let us gather in the imperial mausoleum.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t understand. What do you think of the sword God.


    On the background, you are from the Shenlong family, and you are inseparable from Jiuli since ancient times.


    On the relationship, you killed Yi Sanxiao. Even though Yi Sanxiao can not completely represent Huaxu gate, he is also the current head of the sect.


    It is reasonable to say that we huaxumen give you the greatest respect if we do not trouble you.


    You even asked us to gather in the imperial mausoleum and negotiate with us It''s a shame to look at the Huaxu gate... "


    Speaking of this, most of the people around the Huaxu gate also showed disdain in their eyes.


    Candlelight continued: "however, Yi Sanxiao is really on both sides of the wilderness and demon Kingdom, which is a little too long.


    He secretly concealed many of us and did a lot of things against the Huaxu gate.


    In view of this, both the Dharma protector and the hall leaders here believe that Yi San''s death is not worth cherishing.


    Therefore, we will not investigate the matter of Yi Sanxiao


    However, I hope the sword God will not ignite the fire of war to us when fighting with the Huaxu disciples on Wu''s side... "


    Ye Fan quietly listened to the candlelight and said, "are you finished?"


    Candlelight nodded, showing a charming smile, "sword God, what do you think? If you agree, how about a drink for me


    Ye Fan was expressionless and said faintly, "I''ll tell you a story..."


    "Story?" The candlelight has some doubts.


    Without waiting for the other party to say anything, Ye Fan said to himself, "I raised a rare monster in the Hou''s house, which is very rare, so I attach great importance to it.


    I asked the servants to give it the best meat and water every day.


    At the beginning, it was good until one day, because of the shortage of goods, there was no good meat in Hou''s house.


    When the servant asked me what to do, I said, go and tell the monster to eat some ordinary meat, and then give it a good one.


    As a result Not only did the monster refuse to eat it, but also because it was angry, it bit the servant


    So I went to the market in person, but instead of buying good meat, I bought a very large pot.


    I killed the monster and stewed it again... "


    Speaking of this, candlelight and other people of Huaxu gate all looked ugly.


    "Sword God! What do you mean? "


    "Those who attacked the northern Hou''s house of your town are Wu Hui''s left Dharma protectors. We follow the Dharma protectors by candlelight, but we have not provoked you!"


    A group of masters of Huaxu gate questioned them loudly.


    The candlelight also cast a chill on his eyes, "sword God, do you mean to say that you are quite kind to us, but have been mercilessly rewarded, so you are going to kill people now?


    We can understand your mood, but don''t forget that we, huaxumen, did not owe you any favor.We have no debt to you, and you don''t have to be so narrow-minded


    In this world, it''s impossible for everyone to obey you. "


    Behind the candlelight, the four envoys of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, all of whom were grim, took a step forward.


    The people of Huaxu gate were solemn and solemn, and a stream of pressure was released, as if hundreds of mountains had been pressed down!


    Ye Fan''s mouth was filled with a sneer, "you seem to have misunderstood My story does not mean that you are ungrateful, nor that you are disrespectful


    From the beginning to the end, I just want to tell you one thing... "


    Silence for a moment, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly kill!


    "There are always some guys who think I care what they think


    In fact, I don''t want to know what''s in your mind!


    Because I don''t care about your life or death! "


    The voice did not fall, ye fan body suddenly burst out a group of golden red flame, like a column of light, straight into the sky!!


    A heavy disintegration!


    Double disintegration!


    The sword will disintegrate! Extreme!!!


    The white fog of Liuyun Valley, which does not disperse all the year round, has been shattered by the impact of the four sides at this moment!


    A surge of pressure, startled in all directions, those Huaxu men, all pale!


    "No! impossible! The devil disintegrates the Dharma! "


    "How could he learn from Chiyou emperor?"


    "This Is this the imperial sword''s power? "


    Just now people thought that the power of the sword God seemed to be just like this, but they suddenly woke up at this moment. This is all their self righteous illusion!?


    It was the first time for Jiang chi to see Ye Fan take out his "real ability". He was scared to death and his legs trembled!


    This kind of Holy Land prestige, and the general Holy Land master, is totally different in quality!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the spirit of the five clawed Golden Dragon roars wildly, and a huge shadow of the golden dragon head looms over Ye Fan!


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the golden flame is like the hell fire that chooses people to eat!


    Behind the candlelight, four envoys of music, chess, calligraphy and painting came forward to rush out.


    "Stop! What are you doing? " The candlelight reprimanded and stopped four of his men.


    "Right protector! He... "


    "He what he!? Can''t you feel the pressure!? What can you do up there? "


    The four envoys were all stunned and asked


    Candlelight charming face, become incomparably dignified, "everyone! Disperse and retreat!! I''m here to deal with him! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    Hearing the instructions of candlelight, many of the hall leaders of Huaxu gate were granted amnesty.


    They have no confidence that ye fan can be threatened. Just standing there, they are on pins and needles. They are eager to leave early.


    But ye fan can''t let them leave. This group of people even dare to come together and release pressure together. It''s clear that they want to give him down.


    In this case, let them deeply realize how stupid such behavior is!


    Ye Fan thought, tens of thousands of flying swords hovered in the sky!


    "Magic heart, eight Wild Magic Dragon!"


    I saw eight gorgeous swords, interwoven with the power of the dragon soul, and quickly gathered the flying swords into eight sword dragons in the air!


    These eight colorful sword dragons, roaring and roaring, flew out towards all directions!


    The spiritual lethality of the five clawed Golden Dragon is combined with Ye Fan''s sword meaning. As soon as the eight sword dragons approach those poor monks, they will be tortured to death immediately!


    Liuyun Valley for a time, colorful, as if blurred dream!


    But accompanied by, is from the four sides came the bursts of sad cry!


    One by one, the friars of Huaxu gate were killed by the spirit of the eight wasteland magic dragon and fell directly from the air!


    And some fly far away, they are directly chased down by Stegosaurus!


    Even if the monks tried to stop the sword dragon, every sword dragon was attached with Ye Fan''s imperial sword idea. Even the Holy Spirit master could not easily break through, let alone these heaven seizing friars?


    This is the advanced move of the eight wasteland Emperor Dragon, which was created by Ye Fan after integrating the "magic heart and seven dragons flash"!


    Seven dragon flash can quickly kill the enemy with the spirit of dragon spirit, but its persistence is not strong.


    After the integration of their own eight wasteland emperor dragons, they can be everywhere for a long time, with dual deterrence of physics and spirit!


    Although against the general level of opponents, such moves will be a little less lethal.


    However, if we want to pursue and control those who are not as good as ourselves in a large scale, the eight magic dragons are definitely their nightmare!


    Hearing the screams coming from all around, the candlelight face was not only dignified, but also obviously shocked!


    "How can someone defend the sword like this?"


    She didn''t expect that a sword cultivation could exert spiritual attack on such a large scale, and the key point was flying sword. What kind of supernatural sword art was this!?


    "Roar --"


    a sword dragon with brilliant lights is flying towards the four messengers of music, chess, calligraphy and painting behind the candlelight!


    The candlelight of the right Dharma protector burst out with the chaotic power of the top of the holy body. With a pair of eyes, he fell into a dark place like a bottomless pool!


    "Endless night!"


    A piece of dark energy appeared in front of the candlelight, and the stegosaurus seemed to drill into a dark and thick ink!


    Ye Fan felt that his spiritual connection with the sword dragon had been cut off!


    This dark energy, like a night sky that is darker than night, is rapidly covering and swallowing towards the position of Ye Fan!


    The heat around Ye Fan is quickly absorbed, and the temperature around it drops sharply. Even the heat in Ye Fan''s body is also rapidly decreasing?!


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan has fallen into a darkness that can''t be seen!


    In general, Ye Fan''s vision is not affected at night, but in this candlelight released night, it is obvious that even a trace of light can not be caught, so his eyes are as blind as before!


    If ye fan''s physical fitness was not extraordinary, this moment would have been frozen and turned into a human popsicle!


    All of a sudden, in the "dark night", a stream of evil breath was approaching Ye Fan quickly!


    "Oh! Ouch! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the evil beast, which is formed by the dark energy of crazy hair and can''t see the specific shape, actually tries to bite the key part of Ye Fan!


    Regardless of Ye Fan, the sword meaning and Longyan of the whole body are released quickly again!


    In the dark, the golden flame will tear those black beasts into pieces!


    But at the same time, Ye Fan''s energy is also accelerated by the dark absorption and consumption!


    Leaf fan behind the spread of dragon scale sword wings, directly in a direction, intend to fly out of the dark!


    But just as he was about to leave, it was as if there was a solid wall around him, and the energy density was greatly increased!


    Ye Fan felt that the wings of the dragon scale sword could not vibrate smoothly, and his movement began to slow down!


    The evil beast of the dark is like an endless monster, hundreds of thousands, besiege him!


    "Lord sword God, once you enter the night of this seat, all you do is in vain


    You are now, but dying struggle, I will take your gift well Cluck... "


    The ethereal female voice seems to come from all directions, unable to capture the specific position at all.


    "Now, do you still think that you don''t need to listen to the ideas of our huaxumen?" Candlelight sneered.


    In the endless night, Ye Fan sneered.He finally remembered what information the female Dharma protector recorded on the materials of Yi Sanxiao.


    "Is this the blood gift of candlelong? The two extremes of night and day, darkness and light..."


    The candlelight arrogantly said: "yes, but it''s a pity that you don''t have a chance to see the light..."


    "That may not be..."


    Ye Fanmu showed a rebellious color, the sword spirit echoed with the extreme sword meaning, and suddenly expanded rapidly from his body!


    "No double sword meaning, body of sword God!"


    After a long time without using this move, Ye Fan releases it again!


    It is different from the original most basic one, i.e. concretizing the meaning of sword.


    Now ye fan has the sword spirit, which means that you don''t need to control the form of the sword. You just need to release the sword spirit!


    Ye Fan has a lot of sword spirits, which means that his sword God body can release more than one!


    One by one, the sword spirit overlaps quickly and overlaps the ultimate sword meaning again and again!


    This makes the ultimate sword meaning as if constantly reshaped the golden body, the golden body is more and more huge, but also presents a strong and solemn color of dark gold!


    "The body of sword God, seven gods!"


    In an instant, the body of the sword God, which was 100 meters high, overlapped with seven, and stood in the darkness with his eyes glaring!


    Although Ye Fan''s sword spirit is far more than these seven, his control of seven is the most reasonable use of his own cultivation.


    Even if only the body of seven sword gods is used, the power of these sword spirit energy bodies formed by sword spirit is not comparable in the past!


    What''s more, this is a full seven overlapping!


    In the dark, the candle light noticed the seven swords, and their eyes were wide open and their faces were incredible!


    "This What kind of monster is this kid... "


    Without waiting for her to think about how to deal with it, Ye Fan has already waved down the golden sword!


    This huge sword is full of two or three hundred meters, but its brilliance is thousands of meters away!


    When a sword falls, the seven overlapping sword gods will follow!


    For a moment, it seems that there are seven sky chopping divine swords, superposition of double shadows, one sword going down, and even chopping seven swords!!


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The power of a sword is more powerful than that of a sword. After being chopped, the dark energy can''t gather again!


    All of a sudden, the night revealed a gap, as if suddenly cut out a wisp of gap general!


    Ye Fan''s eyes, also finally appeared a glimmer of light!


    The earth shaking sword waving has already shaken the earth and mountains for all the Huaxu men outside!


    Some of the Huaxu disciples who thought the victory or defeat had been decided just now, were sitting in front of a good play, and had no time to avoid them!


    But for ye fan, this is just a simple sword he waved!


    "With this sword swing, I can swing and chop for a month!"


    Ye Fan grinned, holding the golden light sword in both hands directly, facing Liuyun Valley in all directions is a slash!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    Every time the sword comes out, it is the shadow of seven giant spirits. The roaring sword light seems to raze the whole Liuyun Valley to the ground!


    The mountains are falling and the rocks are smashing!


    The mountain tops are as fragile as tofu. They are wiped away by the sword light!


    The huge roar made the screams of those Huaxu men in the valley have been submerged!


    The body of the sword God in the form of seven gods will tear up the night directly with the raging sword light!


    Candlelight watched her night disappear, but she couldn''t do anything about it!


    Even though they can break through Ye Fan''s body of sword God, they can hardly enter the second layer! It''s more difficult to hurt Ye Fan''s dignity!


    She couldn''t even get close to it!


    After the smoke disappeared, Ye Fan looked at it again. The scene in front of him was already completely different from that just now!


    Yima, Pingchuan!!


    Liuyun Valley seems to have disappeared, leaving only a flat, high slope of stones and gravel.


    Ye Fan takes back the ring of those flying swords, and looks at the candle light which is not far away, already pale.


    Behind the candlelight, the four envoys of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting survived thanks to her protection.


    There are many other masters of Huaxu gate who are dead or injured. Few of them have successfully escaped.


    After Ye Fan took back the black sword, he asked indifferently, "why don''t you continue? I''d like to see your candlelong''s "daytime."


    Candlelight at this time is also quite embarrassed, a hair silk has been disordered, the fan on the head has also been incomplete.


    A charming face, unspeakable complexion.


    "The sword God..." After taking a deep breath, she said, "excuse me, we offended you! Now we, the huaxumen, have paid a heavy price.


    Please believe that we have no malice, but Wu Hui encouraged a group of radicals.


    It is not the original intention of all the Huaxu people to attack the Marquis house in the north of the town.


    Wu Hui thought that the world was going to be in chaos. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to achieve his ambition with huaxumen!


    What he did was to push Huaxu gate to the fire pit... "


    Ye Fan said faintly: "in this case, why are you still in front of me and tell me these?"


    The candlelight was stunned. "Sword God, what do you mean..."


    "You want me to flatten the gate? Or Do you clean the door yourself? " Ye Fan continued to ask.


    Candle light frowned, "sword God I understand what you mean, but the disciples who support me are almost the same as those who support Wu Hui.


    I''m afraid it will cost a lot to clean up Wu Hui''s people. Moreover, now we There have been a lot of deaths and injuries... "


    Before the words fell, Ye Fan''s figure crossed a long golden light and fell directly in front of the candlelight!


    Ye Fan a hand directly covered in the candlelight that beautiful face!


    "Right protector!"


    The four envoys of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting in the back were scared to move forward, but ye fan''s eyes scared them away!


    A pair of Phoenix eyes of candlelight, through the gap between Ye Fan''s fingers, looks at the man in panic.


    Her holy cultivation, but in front of this man, she can not even raise the courage to resist!


    Ye Fan grabs the woman''s face, mercilessly pinches her head in front of and behind her face, gets close to the candlelight ear and opens her mouth with heat waves


    "Don''t give me any reason You have only two ways now


    Or, find Wu Hui and his cronies and let them die!


    Or The whole Huaxu gate was buried with him!


    I don''t have that much time to spend with you, a little husky gate, understand


    No cover up the killing intention, from Ye Fan''s mouth.


    The whole body trembled with candlelight, but I don''t know why. In her heart, a feeling of inexplicable excitement gradually spread


    Especially feel the man spit in her ear heat, let her whole face, become a flush.


    "Know I know... " Candlelight swallowed his throat and said in a low voice.


    Those who survived in Huaxu gate were pale when they saw that the right Dharma protector was regarded as a "plaything" and was casually played with applause by Ye Fan.


    Although some people show humiliation and unwilling, but no one has the courage to question what.


    In front of absolute power, their self-esteem and pride are rubbish!


    At this moment, all the huaxumen people have already known that they are nothing in front of the sword God


    Ye Fan will release the candle light, he noticed the female Dharma protector, looking at his eyes, some strange.


    This woman, being humiliated by him, not only has no hatred, but also has a kind of delicate enchanting eyes.


    Just like a little daughter-in-law who is bullied and shows her resentment, she seems to want to be well loved in her heartWhat a monster Ye Fan sneers in his heart, which is probably the embodiment of sullen to a certain extent.


    "I''ve made it clear. Next It depends on your sincerity... " Ye Fan murmured.


    Candlelight with a group of disciples, respectfully salute.


    "Thank you for not killing the sword God. We must find out the traitor Wu Hui as soon as possible, and Su Qinghua xumen!"


    Ye Fan nodded his head and said, "on the orthodox of Jiuli, I have a lot of origins with Chiyou.


    If not for Chiyou''s face, I would not have saved your life if I were to kidnap my sister?


    I hope you don''t let me down again this time... "


    Calm down the Huaxu men listen, suddenly also feel close to Ye Fan.


    Chiyou''s influence on them is still very obvious. He also agrees that ye fan is half his own person.


    "Lord sword God, when we have news, can I contact you?" Asked the candle cautiously, quite expectantly.


    Ye Fan looked at her big watery eyes and frowned: "if there is a big event, you can tell me directly, general small things, don''t bother me!"


    "Yes The candlelight was filled with a salute, and his face was radiant with joy.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial City, the residence of Kong Zhuo, the president of Dazheng public school.


    "Dean!" Ao Han kneels in the study, full of guilt, red eyes.


    "Aohan, what''s the matter? Come to me so late. Shouldn''t you prepare for the emperor''s imperial examination?" Kong Zhuo put down his book and asked with concern.


    "Dean, I am sorry for your teaching. I have done too many wrong things. I am guilty! Please punish the president Aohan said, kowtow to the ground directly.


    Kong Zhuo quickly got up, went around Aohan, reached out to help the right student, "boy, it''s hard to know what''s wrong and how to correct it.


    You can come to me in the evening to show that you have been suffering from self reproach all the time. Tell me, what''s the matter? "


    Aohan, with a look of gratitude, got up and said in a low voice, "Dean In fact, Su Yun, the crown prince of the dynasty, is not missing, but has died I saw it with my own eyes. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    When Kong Zhuo heard this, his face was suddenly awe inspiring, staring at his disciple for a long time, and asked in a low voice: "you Tell me in detail


    Aohan nodded his head sincerely and said, "Dean, I mentioned to you before that I and Miss Gu Qing of Caiyun square had known each other in the wild.


    I didn''t expect that Prince Su Yun liked Miss Gu Qing, and then Then, because Miss Gu Qing has contacts with me, she regards me as her rival in love... "


    Aohan a word, the original thing, said the basic.


    When he heard that Su Yun was killed by yeweiyang, and that night Weiyang disappeared later, Kong Zhuo''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "What a shame! Do you mean that the missing Prince and Princess Weiyang may have been killed by Ye Fan? "


    Ao Han frowned and said, "prince, I saw the death of Princess Weiyang with my own eyes. But how did the princess disappear later? I don''t know.


    But later came back, in addition to Miss Gu Qing, only Ye''s son-in-law


    But with the strength of Miss Gu Qing, I can''t help the princess Weiyang. "


    Kong Zhuo''s face was uncertain. After a long time, he said, "I didn''t expect that ye''s son-in-law of the northern Marquis''s house was so deep


    In this way, the Duke''s office in the north of the town, even the Shenlong family, may be plotting big things! "


    Aohan said with a face of shame: "Dean, the disciple is really useless. He has been under duress and dare not say what he really wants to do.


    I know that there may be too much danger behind this, so I couldn''t sleep at night.


    However, the imperial examination of the emperor is coming, and the Marquis house in the north of the town is under attack again. I feel that the rain is coming. If I don''t tell these things, I''m afraid I''ll regret it later!


    Dean, I don''t know what secret is hidden behind the prince''s house and ye''s son-in-law.


    But you have always taught me that a husband should have the world in mind. I can no longer live for my own sake, and I will lose more lives in the world!


    Kong Zhuo Mu showed a trace of relief, reached out and patted Aohan''s shoulder, "boy, you didn''t let me down.


    You can be at this critical moment, dare to admit, tell the truth, has been commendable.


    This Ye Fan, as a son-in-law, is so cold-blooded to his wife''s brother. It''s really unforgivable! "


    "Dean, what should we do now? Is there anything I can do for you? I I also want to do something to make up for my mistakes Ao Han has a sincere face.


    Kong Zhuo thought about it, walked back and forth a few steps, and said, "I have a hunch that the attack on the northern Marquis of Zhenbei is just a sign before the storm.


    Now the emperor and his majesty are closed in the imperial mausoleum. If they don''t know the truth of what happened outside, they are likely to face a disaster unexpectedly.


    At that time, the imperial city may have to die The world is in chaos, and the casualties are incalculable.


    If you seek to usurp the throne, you will only bring a stream of blood. You must do your best to avoid the worst situation! "


    "Well, the Dean, why don''t you call on the people with lofty ideals in our great expedition.


    Let''s go find Ye''s son-in-law, confront him, and tell the world what he has done! " Ao Han hastily suggests a way.


    "No way!" Kong Zhuo shook his head: "even if we can find evidence, but ye''s son-in-law is so cunning that he must be prevented.


    He is now the dragon''s leading genius, we are just civilians, the strength gap is too big.


    It''s too difficult for us to directly move the clan without a natural choice in the middle.


    "What shall we do? Do you want to go to the king of Qi? I''m afraid the king of Qi can''t be the master at all.


    The commander-in-chief Tu Yue certainly can''t. They all know that he is close to Ye''s son-in-law... " Aohan looks worried.


    Kong Zhuo sneered, filled with indignation: "so want to come Tu Yue is also a rogue!


    It''s also true that Tu Su and Tu Su took the lead together and overthrew the Xuanyuan Dynasty. However, the butchers could not win the throne. They were not satisfied with it. "


    Kong Zhuo''s eyes showed a trace of determination: "go to the imperial mausoleum! I must find a way to tell the emperor and his majesty about it as soon as possible! "


    "Imperial mausoleum? I''m afraid the imperial mausoleum has been blocked by the shadow guards? " Ao Han Dao.


    "So what!? I don''t believe that the emperor can let the prince be killed and the throne of the Su family be shaken! "


    Kong Zhuo solemnly said: "although I am a civilian, I am also a great official. I can''t let this matter go!"


    Aohan looked reverent and bowed deeply, "I''ve been taught!"


    No one to see, proud cold bow at the same time, eyes in the cold light flashing, a touch of evil color


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the national master''s office.


    Ye Fan officially began to treat Su Qingxue on the third day.


    Although there is no news about ye Wanqing''s search, Ye Fan feels that it should not take too long to find Ye Wanqing with the help of a group of Huaxu people.


    In any case, Su Qingxue''s course of treatment can not be blocked.


    And in order not to affect the efficacy of the drug, the beginning of these days, Su light snow also began to PI Gu, in addition to drinking water, no longer eat superfluous things.Through practice, a woman''s body will not have any damage, but will get better faster.


    Ye Fan carrying medicine, came to the woman''s room, see Su light snow is wearing a waterfall green silk, wearing a blue nightdress, sitting by the bed.


    The woman''s skin is like clotting fat, the pink neck is slender, the face protein is permeated with powder, and the beauty is like a perfect porcelain doll.


    After her complexion improved, Su Qingxue seems to be more and more beautiful, which makes Ye Fan lose her mind for a short time.


    However, Su Qingxue''s eyebrows seem to have a strange melancholy


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoxue, getting up early in the morning in a daze?" Ye Fan goes to ask with a smile.


    Su light snow raised his head, Du Du powder lips, "husband, I had a lot of strange dreams last night.


    But I can''t remember it all at once, but somehow, I always feel that it''s not like a dream... "


    "I just dream about why I want to do so much. Come on, today''s medicine," Ye Fan said. "I specially added sugar in it. The taste should be better than yesterday''s".


    "My husband, really It''s hard to drink the medicine with sugar. It doesn''t taste good.


    Su light snow on the mouth dislike, but still took medicine bowl, very neat ground drank.


    "Husband, this medicine is really magical. I feel better every day now. Can I really recover after drinking more than ten posts?"


    "It''s true in theory, but this medicine is actually a kind of protection for your meridians.


    In the final analysis, you should cultivate yourself and get rid of the cold poison in your body.


    However, if your meridians can bear it, I can help you. Maybe it will cure faster, "Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow full of hope, sweet smile nodded, "know husband, by the way, Qing''er has news? If she doesn''t come back, I''m not sure


    When my parents come back, I don''t want to see my husband scolded. "


    Ye Fan shook his head, "it''s time to be scolded. It''s because I didn''t do a good job.


    There is no news yet, but it should be soon, unless the group of Huaxu people really want to die... "


    Just then, someone called on his mobile phone. Ye Fan picked it up and found it was Tu Yue.


    "What''s the matter, master Tu?" Ye Fan picks up the phone.


    "The sword God Something happened to the imperial mausoleum... " Tu Yue''s tone was dignified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    2267


    "imperial mausoleum? What can I do for you? " Ye Fan said strangely.


    Tu Yue said in a low voice: "last night, Kong Zhuo, the president of Dazheng public school, and several old officials of the common people rushed into the imperial mausoleum at night.


    If you want to find Su Juexin and Su Qian, you should tell the emperor something very big.


    Although my trusted butcher sent to garrison stopped Kong Zhuo and his party, but


    Two dummies in the imperial mausoleum are gone!


    Someone should have killed two of my shadow guards and stolen the two dummies!


    I''m afraid that the exposure of the royal family can''t be avoided... "


    Ye Fan frowned, "where is Kong Zhuo now? What did they do? "


    "Kong Zhuo has returned to his own house and seems to be discussing matters with several senior officials of civilian origin.


    After all, Kong Zhuo is the king of heaven. It is still a little difficult to explore his private information.


    From the current intelligence, Kong Zhuo should have mastered some key information.


    Otherwise, with his own character, he would not suddenly summon his colleagues who were in the court or who had resigned, "Tu Yue said.


    "I see You pay close attention to what''s new. I''ll talk to him about others, "Ye Fan said.


    Tu Yue said uneasily: "the sword God, that dummy Are you not going to search? "


    "What needs to be exposed sooner or later is not so complicated. Whoever steals it, let him steal it


    I''d like to see who wants to stand up and avenge the royal family of the Su family... " Ye Fan doesn''t care about Tao.


    Tu Yue sighed with relief, "I thought the sword God would be furious. It seems that You''ve already worked out strategies. ".


    "Don''t flatter me. Don''t think it''s ok if the shadow guards don''t keep the imperial mausoleum.


    My sister was arrested before, but now the secret of the imperial mausoleum has been broken, which shows that you have been lax.


    I hope My trust in master Tu is not more and more disappointed, "Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    Tu Yue was silent for a moment on the phone. He said in a positive voice: "Tu knows, I will live up to the trust of the sword God."


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue talk to each other and go to kongzuo''s house.


    In Kong Zhuo''s study.


    "Prime minister! What''s going on? Why do we break into the imperial mausoleum so much that the emperor and his majesty are silent? "


    "Yes, it''s really strange. The emperor attaches great importance to you. If you have an urgent matter to meet, you should not ignore it.".


    "Prince Suyun and Princess Weiyang had an accident, and ye fan of the northern Marquis''s house was so suspicious that he couldn''t tell his majesty about it. What should we do..."


    Several students and officials of Kong Zhuo talked about it one after another.


    Kong Zhuo waved his hand, "gentlemen, I''m no longer the prime minister. This time I asked you to come together just to set things right and maintain the stability of the great regime.


    Last night, although we could not see the two saints, we could basically conclude that Tu Yue had defected!


    I''m going to tell the elder of the Su family about this matter and let the Su family deal with it.


    Although we are only civilians, everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world.


    Once there is a struggle between the chosen and the clan, we civilians will be the most injured.


    Therefore, I hope that all of you can help us in this matter, and we will never let that leaf... "


    Waiting for him to finish, a servant came in a hurry outside the study door.


    "Master! Master The servant pushed the door in.


    "Why panic?" Kong Zhuo frowned.


    "Zhenbei Hou Fu, Ye''s son-in-law asks for a meeting!" Servants are humane.


    "What?"


    Kong Zhuo and several officials were surprised.


    "Did ye fan come to the door directly?"


    "Tu Yue must have told him what happened last night. What a dog of a feather!"


    "Teacher, let''s have a look at what the disorderly officials and thieves want to do!"


    "A young man, who is so rampant, let him in!"


    A group of officials showed disdain and indignation.


    Kong Zhuo''s face was deep, frowned and thought for a while, and then he said, "everybody, please go back today. When I see Ye''s son-in-law, I''ll talk to you in detail."


    "Teacher, never! At this time, the leaf sail came over. It was absolutely strange


    "Yes, this man can see that he is cruel and cruel. He can''t have any evil plans!"


    Kong Zhuo said with a smile: "I am also the king of heaven. Ye Fan, a student of Xuanyuan college, has the most spiritual cultivation.


    Even if it is said that there are five claw Golden Dragon blood, it will not be my opponent You''ve been thinking a lot.


    As soon as the officials heard that, it was the same thing. Although they were worried, they had to leave first.


    Ye Fan waited in the living room for a while. When he saw a group of officials coming out, they all looked at him with bad and alert eyes, but it didn''t matter.When the officials left, Ye Fan came to the study.


    "Why did ye''s son-in-law pay a sudden visit today?" Kong Zhuo was dignified.


    "President Kong, I''ve heard about it for a long time. I met for the first time, but you must be familiar with me. I should have talked about me just now," Ye Fan said with a faint smile.


    Kong Zhuo sneered, "since Ye''s son-in-law is so straightforward, the old man doesn''t cover up.


    Yes, I have quit the court, but for the sake of the common people in the world, I can''t just sit back and ignore the unruly officials and thieves! "


    Ye Fan nodded and asked, "President Kong, I didn''t know you before, but I''ve heard of some of your deeds. I also know that you were a prime minister for the country and the people.


    I want you to answer a question truthfully


    "Please tell me about your son-in-law," said Kong Zhuolang.


    "Suppose there are two officials, one of whom is greedy for money and lust and cruel in temperament, but he has outstanding ability. In the overall situation, he can always do something good for the country and the people.


    On the other hand, although honest and gentle, he is afraid of his head and feet when he does things. He has an empty ambition, but he is difficult to achieve great things and solve the hardships of the world.


    Is it better for the first kind of officials or the second one


    Kong Zhuo frowned, pondered for a moment, and said: "although the first kind of official will be criticized by the people, and even hated by some people.


    But for the country, it is better to have a capable person who can benefit the people, but has a bad reputation, rather than a praised official who can not do practical work. "


    "What you gain, you lose. No one is perfect, right?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Kong Zhuo was stunned and said with emotion: "I knew Ye''s son-in-law is a great God of poetry. His writing style is amazing and his language is extraordinary.


    It''s true that "there are gains, there are losses." it''s just this truth. How can anyone be satisfied


    "In this case, why don''t president Kong take it easy and live a few days, and then for some things, some people How about making a decision? " Ye Fan asked.


    Kong Zhuo laughed, "I knew that ye''s son-in-law wanted to persuade me so.


    But, Ye''s son-in-law, why do you think that you are qualified to let me spend time waiting for your so-called "doing a good job of benefiting the country and the people"?


    You''re a genius of Shenlong family, yes, but you are the emperor''s son-in-law! A courtier!


    Don''t you have any remorse for what you''ve done? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    "Master Kong thinks that I am not qualified to let you spend some time and so on?" Ye Fan asked.


    "That''s it Kong Zhuo said haughtily, "although I am just a civilian, I believe that I have been open and aboveboard all my life, for the country and the people.


    In the face of such big right and wrong, we will never bear it because of the background and identity of Ye''s son-in-law! "


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, and without saying much, he took out a high-quality spirit level flying sword directly from the sword God ring.


    Cold light, dense circulation of the flying sword, as soon as it appears in the study, as if to let the study for its brilliance!


    Kong Zhuo''s eyes congealed and saw the concentration of halo on the sword, and his face was filled with amazement: "the best spirit level flying sword, seven times of soul refining!"


    As a more advanced spirit tool than magic weapon, strengthening means also changed from refining spirit to refining God.


    Alchemy must have a powerful demon pill as the material, into a trace of soul in the spirit.


    The demon pill that can be used to refine gods is precious. If it fails, the spirit weapon will be discarded directly.


    Generally, they are top-grade spirit tools, even the best ones. They can be used to consume and greatly refine spirit.


    Ye Fan is a flying sword that has been refining for seven times, which is rare in the world. Even in the eyes of the four clans, it is also a top collection!


    Kong Zhuo, a civilian born man, was naturally shocked to see such a marvelous soldier.


    Even when he was Prime Minister, he had never seen the spirit weapon of refining god seven times. I''m afraid it''s a product without one in a million!


    When Kong Zhuo came back to his mind, he said in a deep voice, "what do you mean, do you want to fight with my husband? You must have underestimated me too much... "


    "President Kong, you misunderstood me. I just hope you touch this sword," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Kong Zhuo seemed to have a sudden realization and said with a smile: "this sword is a rare weapon, but if you want to use a sword to buy my husband, you think too much about Ye''s son-in-law!"


    "President Kong You think too much, even if you kowtow and beg me, I will not give you this sword, I just let you touch That''s all. "Ye Fan is helpless. This old man has many ideas.


    Although there are many flying swords in his sword God''s ring, there are few of them at present.


    This kind of sword is much more precious than a friar.


    Ye Fan is a swordsman. He loves the sword. He will never give his sword away.


    Only after spending a little time with this big disciple can I give her a good sword.


    Kong Zhuo was hesitant, but he was frank, and didn''t care whether it was a trap. He reached out and grasped the handle of the sword


    "Bang bang!"


    Kong Zhuo heart crazy!


    In a flash, there was a trace of imperial sword spirit attached to the sword, which was passed on to Kong Zhuo!


    Although it''s just a tiny wisp, people outside the room can''t notice it, but it''s enough to make Kong Zhuo shudder!!


    "This This is!... "


    Kong Zhuo''s eyes are wide and he looks at Ye Fan in disbelief.


    As soon as Ye Fan''s hand brushed it, the flying sword disappeared and said with a faint smile: "President Kong Now, do you have the patience to wait for me for a while? "


    Kong Zhuo swallowed hard and looked at Ye Fan''s eyes, which had turned into a complex emotion with a touch of deep fear


    Before long, Ye Fan walked out of the study and left the Confucius Mansion.


    Kong Zhuo is a smart man, but sometimes, he will be disturbed by some messy information.


    Let him know the nature of things. Naturally, he can think clearly about how to choose the best.


    Although, Ye Fan can completely ignore the thoughts of this group of civilian faction leaders.


    However, Ye Fan thinks it''s good to use a few words to reduce unnecessary bleeding.


    No matter who will be in charge of the world in the future, people like Kong Zhuo will be helpful to long-term stability and pacify the people.


    Ye Fan looks at the time and plans to go back to Shifu to see how Chu Yunyao''s conveyor works.


    According to the women''s view, we should be able to get through thoroughly today and let the women on the other side of the sword peak come to the imperial city.


    But just want to go back, but received a phone call, actually is Huaxu gate that right Dharma protector candlelight.


    "Sword God, did I not disturb you?"


    The candlelight was over there and asked delicately. How could this sound be like a little girl of sixteen or seventy-eight, but the charm was really a woman''s taste.


    This strong contrast, so that women through the phone, are sending out a seductive temptation.


    "Talk about things," Ye Fan said coldly. He was also the Lord who had seen him before, so he would not be more enthusiastic.


    The candlelight suddenly had some bitterness, and said, "the sword God is really indifferent. They have mastered the key information of your sister and intend to have a good discussion with you.".


    "Oh? Have you found Qing''er? " Ye Fan thought, after all, it is Hua xumen who knows himself best, and the shadow guards and monsters have not been found yet."If you are free, would you like to meet me?


    Some words, or face-to-face, is more secure, as the saying goes, "walls have ears.".


    Ye Fan frowned, for the sake of Ye Wanqing, he could only go there and asked, "where to meet?"


    "Not far, caiyunfang, hongquelou..."


    "Why did you go to caiyunfang?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "The sword God joked, this is someone else''s property, just to earn some fat money," the candlelight chuckled.


    Ye Fan is speechless for a while. No wonder this fairy girl is so obsequious that she even manages caiyunfang business?!


    Huaxu gate, as it turns out, there are all kinds of people!


    In order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, Ye Fan changed her face into a strange face and came to Caiyun square.


    There are not many people in caiyunfang during the day, but there are always people coming and going on the way. They are recognized and sent home, which is troublesome.


    When you get to the door of the red magpie building, the gate is closed. After all, business is not opened here in broad daylight.


    The door is not locked, Ye Fan directly pushes the door in.


    All the way to the second floor, looking for the smell of candlelight, Ye Fan walked into a boudoir with incense curling.


    There is a smell of herbs in the air. Ye Fan can probably tell that they are pungent herbs


    Ye Fan looked into the red curtain, and saw that he was just bathing, wearing only a big red nightdress, and the candlelight of pink neck and jade arm was coming out of it.


    A woman can use Xiuwei to dry her long hair directly, but she is wiping it carefully with a towel.


    Half wet black hair, a few strands of sticky on her white face.


    Without the appearance of pink and Dai, there is less enchantment in the first meeting, and more delicate and delicate.


    "The sword God, how can you change your appearance?" the candlelight was smiling, and she looked like a girl, but she still had some pure appearance.


    Ye Fan pulled a chair and sat down. He was not moved by the woman''s attractive gestures. He asked, "where is my sister?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    Candle light faint sigh way: "sword God don''t worry, let the little girl dry her hair, and then tell you in detail.".


    Ye Fan raised his hand is a dragon flame, high temperature directly let candle light hair dry.


    "OK, let''s talk about it," Ye Fan said.


    Candlelight stroked the hair that had been dried, and looked at the man with some resentment, as if complaining that he did not understand the amorous feelings.


    "I''ve found it. I can basically determine the location.


    But once we started, our fellow disciples would really tear our faces off with the camp on the other side of the left Dharma protector.


    Lord sword God, I hope I can get a promise from you, a promise that can let us free from worries.


    Otherwise I''m afraid those of my subordinates dare not do the same thing easily


    "If I didn''t kill you in Liuyun Valley, it was a promise," Ye Fan frowned. "If you don''t have the ability, tell me the location directly, and I''ll do it myself.".


    Candlelight Du Du mouth, barefoot to the man in front of, without taboo to sit on the leaf sail.


    A fragrance like blue musk deer is coming towards Ye Fan.


    The candle light clasped his arms around Ye Fan''s neck and said, "in fact, your sword God As long as our relationship becomes close


    It seems natural to get rid of those who are not close to each other. There is no worry about it What do you say? "


    Candlelight said, has actively leaned over to reach Ye Fan''s ear


    Ye Fan sneered, stretched out his hand and grabbed the woman''s neck. He stood up and pressed her on the table without any pity!


    "Bang"!


    Candlelight, a face that can be broken by blowing bullets, is so directly pressed on the cold stone table!


    "Hum!..."


    Although she was treated roughly, candlelight did not resist with anger.


    For hundreds of years, there has never been a man who dares to treat her like this!


    On that day in Liuyun Valley, her eyes met and she felt that this man was her killer!


    Sure enough, the man knew what she was longing for in her heart


    This strange stimulation, let her feel scalp numb!


    A pair of watery eyes, showing a pathetic look, there is a faint expectation


    "Did I tell you You''re not qualified to make a deal with me?


    Do you think I can look up to you, a hundred year old girl who still pretends to be tender?


    Close relationship? Just you? Do you deserve it? " Ye Fan laughs evil way.


    The candlelight sadly murmured: "I know I''m wrong Please punish the sword God and leave it to your disposal... "


    "How dare you call yourself a little girl?"


    "Well How should they call themselves? Please make it clear to us that... "


    "Hum, what kind of right Dharma protector, descendants of candle dragon, in my eyes, you are just a shameless, shameless bitch!"


    Candlelight shivered all over, and a red cloud appeared on his face. His legs began to tremble with excitement, and he seemed to be unable to stand steadily.


    "The sword God said I''m just a little bitch... "


    "Call me master!"


    "Lord Master... " The candlelight breathed fast, and his eyes were filled with excitement.


    "Hum", Ye Fan evil smile: "shameless bitch, since you are so shameless, I will completely satisfy you today!"


    After saying that, Ye Fan grabbed the woman''s hair directly and dragged her to the window account, and let her face the busy street outside the window!


    Although through the first floor of the window, no one would look upstairs, but the candlelight could clearly see the crowd passing by


    When the expected thing happened, candlelight''s eyes were wide open and wanted to cry out, but he bit one of his slender jade fingers and shed tears excitedly


    Her thoughts, as if through back hundreds of years ago


    "Light! What are you doing? "


    In a courtyard, a dignified man took a girl''s hand and a bunch of beautiful flowers.


    The girl looked up timidly, "Dad, guang''er likes these flowers..."


    "Shut up! You are the precious pure blood descendant of my Zhulong family. You are the beautiful girl of the reviving Zhulong family. What''s the proper way to keep company with these flowers and plants all day long? "


    After that, the man released a blazing white light and burned all the flowers into fly ash!


    Thoughts continue to flow


    In the gorgeous reception hall.


    "Guanger, this is the son of Zhou Changlao. He has awakened the blood of xuanming and Baize. He is the best of our nine Li.


    He and you, quite a match, you should get along with him.


    The man introduced a young talent beside him with a smile.


    In the prime of youth, the cool and charming woman glanced at the man lightly.


    "I''ve seen you, young lady, candlelight..." She was beaming with courtesy.


    The young man''s face was flushed and his eyes were tense It''s a great honor to meet Miss candlelight and make friends with her... ""Yes, but my accomplishments are higher than you. Do you care?" Asked the candle.


    The young man turned pale and said, "I I know Miss candlelight looks down on me


    But But I will try my best to be worthy of the young lady... "


    "Forget it, you''ll never catch up with..."


    Candlelight sneers, turns around and goes.


    "Light! What''s your attitude? " Father yelled at him.


    The woman stood still and said in a cold voice, "father What you said is that I am the pure blood descendant of candle dragon. How can this kind of waste deserve me... "


    "Are you going to be alone all your life?"


    "It''s better to be alone than to live with an incompetent man..."


    Innumerable pictures pass in a flash


    I don''t know how long, the candle light thought slowly return to God, she found that the room quiet down.


    She loosened her fingers, and there was a fine line of imprints on her fingers, a trace of blood.


    Turning around and looking at Ye Fan behind him, candlelight asked timidly, "master Is it dissatisfaction? "


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at the red plum blossoms scattered on the ground. Some of them had big heads, "you and he played me!"


    Originally, everything was nothing, and I was quite involved. Don''t you just like this? Then satisfy this woman. Anyway, Ye Fan is not Liu Xiahui.


    But I didn''t expect that this woman was a yellow girl at all!?


    It''s also strange that the candlelight is too enchanting and ye fan doesn''t see it!


    The candlelight gradually came to understand, and then pursed her lips, revealing a charming smile again.


    "Master It''s only a little bit longer? "


    Ye fan can''t help crying and laughing. This enchantress is really unable to see the coffin without tears!?


    Since she is so open-minded, what can she be hesitant about?


    Standing up, Ye Fan went to the candlelight and ordered, "turn around..."


    "Yes, master..." The candlelight was full of joy.


    Under the sky of the same imperial city.


    At the other end, Ye Fan left the Confucius Mansion not long ago.


    "Dean! Heard that ye''s son-in-law has come? Did he offend you? "


    Aohan looks concerned and asks in Kong Zhuo''s study.


    Kong Zhuo silently bowed his head and sat on the chair for a long time before he raised his head from deep thought.


    "Aohan, did you find anything when you were at the imperial mausoleum last night?" Kong Zhuo asked.


    Aohan eyes a bright, immediately from the storage bag, take out two dummies, throw on the ground!


    "Dean, the Marquis of Zhenbei, Shenlong family, the evidence of rebellion is here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    "Your Majesty?"


    Kong Zhuo was so scared that he almost knelt down to salute, but when he looked carefully, he found that something was wrong.


    "This is..."


    "Dean, this is not a man at all! It''s a puppet


    Aohan said, reaching out from the hand of the fake Mingde emperor!


    "KaKa", a mechanical arm, was directly pulled off!


    Seeing the internal structure of the dummy, kondrow suddenly realized.


    "In the imperial mausoleum Are these two puppets? "


    "Yes," Aohan nodded, "Dean, we have been cheated. If there is no accident, the emperor and his majesty will be killed!


    That ye''s son-in-law must have the dragon''s support behind him, otherwise he would not have killed the emperor, one of the twelve saints!


    I''m afraid that if the master of Shenlong''s holy land is supporting Ye''s son-in-law, Tu Yue will be so willing to be with Ye Fan!


    President, this is a very important matter. We should inform the Su family and even all other Tianxuan aristocratic families as soon as possible.


    I suspect that the emperor''s imperial examination is a huge conspiracy. Shenlong wants to usurp the throne! "


    Kong Zhuo''s face was calm. After listening to the disciple''s words, he gave a wry smile.


    Conspiracy? This is a kind of Yang Mou. If the sword God wants to kill these two people, they don''t need Shenlong''s support Kong Zhuo sighed in his heart.


    "Ao Han, this matter You don''t want to go out and think it hasn''t happened, "said Kong Zhuo.


    Ao Han looks pale, "what!? Dean, did I hear you right? "


    "Don''t worry about it. I have a reason to make this decision.


    You just need to prepare well for the emperor''s imperial examination. You don''t have to worry about the rest. ".


    Ao Han''s eyes were dim and bright. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "Dean, do you have been threatened by the dragon?"


    Kong Zhuo said solemnly: "don''t think about it. Even if I''m held by a knife, I don''t want to let me give in!


    Just this time, things are not the same as you think.


    Some things, I am not convenient to tell you, this is for your good.


    This time, it''s not our ability that we can influence... "


    Ao Han''s face gradually became gloomy. He clenched his hands tightly and his throat was a bit hoarse. He said, "Dean, I always thought that you are a selfless and upright scholar.


    I didn''t expect You are also a bully!


    I can''t help but see the Dragon killing the king, but I dare not reveal the truth! "


    "Proud and cold!" Kong Zhuo Mu showed a look of anger, but then shook his head, bitterly sighed: "can''t blame you, after all, you don''t know something.


    After some time, you will naturally know all the reasons. Today, you should go back first.


    Remember, don''t say anything here


    Otherwise, we are afraid of implicating innocent people and provoking murder! "


    Ao Han squints, after several changes in complexion, kneels down directly on both knees.


    Kong Zhuo a Leng, busy way forward: "child, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Please promise me one thing..." Ao Han whispered.


    Kong Zhuo said, "what''s the matter, you stand up and say it.".


    "If the president doesn''t agree, you won''t get up if you are proud of cold," Ao Han said.


    Kong Zhuo had no choice but to walk to Aohan and said, "I promise you, my child. What''s the matter?"


    Aohan suddenly raised his head and laughed strangely: "thank you for your careful cultivation for many years, but It''s time to say goodbye... "


    Without waiting for Kong Zhuo to react, a gluttonous beast appears suddenly!


    "You! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Kong Zhuo had no time to use his power, and his body and his accomplishments were inhaled into the animal shadow uncontrollably!


    Ao Han clenched his teeth, his face turned red and white. He forced his work and absorbed Kong Zhuo''s whole body into barbarism!


    After a incense burning time, the animal''s shadow reappears, and a body of Kong Zhuo, who died in his sleep, was vomited out!


    Ao cold eyes, a trace of wild animal eyes like yellow light.


    "You forced me. I trust you so much, but you keep company with ye


    When you get there, don''t blame me for being ruthless. You have chosen the wrong way


    Ao Han Yun Gong after conditioning, a face calmly began to arrange the scene.


    He opened Kong Zhuo''s fingers and wrote a word "sail" on the ground with his fingertips.


    ¡­¡­


    At the junction of wilderness and Dazheng, there is a desolate snow valley.


    In an imperceptible mountain wall cave, the stone wall lights up the stone lamp.


    A woman in a purple dress walked into the cave.


    "Miss Nianzi!" The two watchmen of Huaxu, when they saw the woman, saluted.


    Ah Zi nodded, waved her hand and said, "you go out, I''ll go and ask the prisoner something.".


    "Miss, the left protector said that we can''t leave our duty without permission," said one.


    "No nonsense! My brother asked me to come. Get out of here Ah Zi scolded.Two people listen, also dare not disobey, obediently walked out of the cave.


    A Zi walked quickly to the cave cell. The two men who were imprisoned by fine iron chains were yunsonghe and ye Wanqing.


    Ye Wanqing was ok, but she was locked.


    But yunsonghe''s whole person has been exhausted, gray hair, body seems to have only skin and bone.


    "Pine crane!"


    Seeing the cloud song crane''s appearance, a Zi couldn''t help but exclaimed and ran quickly.


    Yunsonghe leaned against the wall, looked at the woman with turbid eyes, and said weakly: "you What are you doing here? "


    A Zi''s tearful eyes were whirling. "The candle light of the right Dharma protector of Huaxu gate led people to attack my brother''s stronghold.


    Now my brother doesn''t care to come here. I''ll let you out at once


    "Ah..." Yunsonghe sneered, "what tricks do you want to play? Do you think you would believe me?


    You''ve already drained most of my blood, and you''ve given me "biling powder." I''ve left it to you. Why do you come to play with me like this


    "Here is the antidote of biling powder!" "Ah Zi quickly took out a small porcelain bottle and put it on the cloud Songhe''s mouth." drink it quickly, so you can recover quickly! "


    Yunsonghe looks indifferent and doesn''t want to open his mouth at all.


    A Zi can''t care too much, break open the man''s mouth and pour the antidote into it.


    "You can''t believe me, but my brother has been monitoring everything before. If I tell you the truth, you and ye Wanqing will die!


    My brother will not allow me to betray, from small to big, as long as I like things, he will destroy Including people... " Purple said, tears rustle down.


    Yun Songhe stares at the woman. He is a little confused. He doesn''t know which one is true and which is false.


    A Zi took out the key, untied the cloud pine crane chain, and quickly ran to Ye Wanqing, to untie Ye Wanqing''s chain.


    "Miss ye, I''m sorry. You should leave with Songhe. My brother is busy with the candlelight people. You must escape now!"


    Ye Wanqing rubbed his wrist in pain and doubted, "you woman, are you cheating again?


    Didn''t you say you wanted to kill your husband? To risk saving us today? "


    "If I don''t say that, my brother will completely destroy the cranes!


    But as long as I say I want to die, my brother will not let him die!


    You won''t understand. My brother is that kind of person


    You can''t believe me, but is there anything worse than this!? Let''s go now Ah Zi was in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    Yunsonghe gasped for a few breaths and found that the effect of biling powder in his body had faded. He immediately used his power to absorb the aura.


    After all, it is the realm of the holy body. Once there is no bondage, it can absorb aura normally and recover quickly.


    For a short time, 70% of our strength has been restored.


    It''s just that the blood has been sucked out too much. It takes a little time to recover completely.


    He stood up, a flash, put purple on the wall, eyes burning asked: "tell me Have you ever been sincere to me? "


    "My heart Can''t you really feel it? "


    Cloud Songhe tears in his eyes, "I I don''t know... "


    "Songhe I admit, at the beginning close to you, is Yi Sanxiao and my brother''s plot, I do not like you.


    But In the days when I pretended to be blind, I found that behind your face, there is a heart warmer than anyone else


    From childhood to adulthood, no one has been so kind to me.


    I really hope that I''m just a little blind girl saved by you. I just need to wash and cook at home every day, waiting for you to come back


    Instead, I''m afraid that every time you go on a mission, I''m worried at home


    More reluctant, every time I face you, I want to confess to you again and again, but I can only cheat you constantly


    I really want to tell you I can see you, and I really don''t care what you look like, because I really like you... "


    Speaking of this, yunsonghe has tears on his face, and is hard to control. He hugs ah Zi into his arms.


    Ah Zi is also unable to help herself. She hugs her husband and cries, shaking her shoulders.


    She has endured this for a long time Even if you blurt it out, you don''t need to think at all.


    One side of Ye Wanqing can not help but wipe tears, but found that tears can not stop.


    "No! No delay "Ah Zi pushed away the cloud Songhe," you go! If my brother finds out that I have stolen the antidote and the key, it will be difficult for you to leave! "


    "Ah Zi, I want to take you with me! Let''s send Ye Wanqing back to find the sword God! " Yunsonghe road.


    Ah Zi shook her head, "no way If I did that, I would have abandoned my brother.


    I am Taowu people after all, he is my brother, I can for you, against his will.


    But I can''t really betray him. We are brothers and sisters.


    Songhe Some things are doomed to be too perfect


    I have been very satisfied to be with you in that valley all these years. "


    "No! There must be a solution! I must take you with me Cloud Songhe said aloud.


    Just then, a gloomy voice came from behind


    "It''s really touching. My sister, when you have someone you like, you don''t tell your brother what you like. It''s not appropriate..."


    Ah Zi''s face turned pale. She looked up and saw Wu Hui come in.


    "Brother! Let go of the cranes! I''m begging you


    Wu regretted shaking his finger. "Look at what you said. I didn''t want to kill your lover. I just kept him down Let him contribute some blood regularly... "


    "Ah Zi! Don''t ask him! He can''t do anything to me Cloud Songhe said coldly.


    Wu Hui said with a smile: "why, my brother-in-law, you don''t think that you can be my opponent after being locked up for a few days?"


    "Last time, I was just upset. This time I won''t lose my heart again


    "Really..."


    Wu regretted to sneer, and his eyes were covered with gray halo.


    A strange spirit, instantly began to diffuse in the cave!


    Without saying a word, yunsonghe urges the Taotie animal shadow to wrap the body directly!


    There is a green and black gluttonous power around the body, which directly absorbs all the external grief!


    Wu regretted frowning, "interesting. I didn''t expect that the power of overeating could still be used like this.".


    "I didn''t expect that it would be so easy to break your heart loss..." Cloud Songhe disdains the way.


    "That may not be..."


    Wu Hui''s whole body is full of gray and white chaotic force surging, a flash body, appear in front of cloud Songhe!


    One fist, straight to the head of cloud pine crane!


    Although yunsonghe''s strength is restored to 70% or 70%, it still falls short. Although he raises his hand to block it, he is still knocked upside down by a fist!


    "Bang!"


    Cloud Songhe impact on the stone wall, the cold mountain wall depression into a big pit!


    Without waiting for a Zi to scream, yunsonghe bites his teeth and kicks his legs. He takes advantage of it to run towards Wu Hui!


    With one hand, the power of a gluttony is just like a blue gray tentacle, which will directly entangle Wu regret!Wu Hui clapped out a heartless force, and the tentacle lost control and collapsed in the air!


    Wu regretted to return to the body is a whip leg, will cloud Songhe kick mouth spit blood, again smashed into the wall!


    "Er ah!" Yunsonghe''s sensory organs are dirty and in great pain.


    Wu Hui reached out and dusted his body and said, "do you think you can beat me if you prevent my loss of heart?


    Brother in law The gap between you and me is a real gap in cultivation.


    In the same way, the strength of the holy body is not of the same level.


    Otherwise, how can you be used by Yi San Xiao while I am using Yi San Xiao


    Yunsonghe bit a bloody tooth and wiped the corner of his mouth, "ah Zi! You take Miss ye away! I''ll hold him down


    "No! Songhe, don''t fight with my brother! brother! Just let him go! Please... "


    Without waiting for ah Zi to finish, Wu regretted to hit her with one hand, and with the power of chaos, she would beat her out directly!


    Ah Zi screamed, spitting blood, sliding from the wall, obviously shocked out of the internal injury.


    "You have been obedient since childhood. How come you are more and more disobedient..." Wu regret''s eyes, no emotional color.


    Ye Wanqing quickly went to help ah Zi up and said with indignation: "what brother are you! How can you do this to her!? She''s your sister


    Wu regretted evil and said with a smile: "Miss ye, do you feel that you are sorry that you have not suffered anything?


    Don''t worry, I''m going to use you


    I''d like to have a look. If the sword God received one of his sister''s arms, would he dare to trouble us... "


    Wu Hui said, stepping toward Ye Wanqing.


    Yunsonghe takes the opportunity to launch an attack from behind, and a gluttonous animal shadow is launched rapidly!


    But Wu regret had been on guard, suddenly took out a silver gray dart in his hand, and with the force of bereavement, he threw it backward!


    Cloud Songhe''s gluttonous animal shadow is penetrated, darts into his shoulder!


    Cloud song crane hums a stuffy hum, full of eyes are unwilling, but realize, oneself such state, can''t stop Wu regret at all!


    "Big brother! Big brother, don''t... " Ah Zi begged: "no The sword God can''t be threatened You can''t go back in this way! "


    Wu Hui sneered and said, "turn back? Why do you want to go back to the world


    He did not say a word, reached out and grabbed, ye Wanqing was a force, directly absorbed in the past!


    Wu regretted to hold Ye Wanqing''s neck with one hand and would tear off one of her arms!


    Ye Wanqing is full of all over the body of the knot Dan cultivation, but it is in vain!


    "No Don''t Don''t... " Ye Wanqing''s tears, big as beans, fell down and his eyes were full of fear: "Wuwu Brother, come and help me... "


    "Don''t be nervous, Miss Ye. It''s just an arm. Soon


    If you can live to that time... "


    Wu''s voice, more and more cold, seems to enjoy, looking at the girl''s despair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    Ye Wanqing looks at the face in front of him, which seems to be Wen Wen Qi, but he is inexhaustible twisted and abhorrent!


    She felt that everything in front of her eyes began to slow down. The suffering of this moment made her breathe heavily and was about to suffocate!


    "Bang bang! Bang bang


    His heartbeat, more clearly in the ears of Ye Wanqing!


    Hysterical despair, let the girl''s mind, what things, split a hole


    Closely followed, the backlog does not know how long a huge amount of mental power, like a raging sea roaring, burst out from the depths of Ye Wanqing''s mind!!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Wanqing screamed, shivering all over her body. The pain of splitting headache seemed to evaporate her soul!!


    A pair of tearful eyes of the girl, instantly turned into a mysterious double pupil with countless colorful colors!


    From her eyes, it seems that she can see the stars all over the sky and the infinite world!!


    Turbulent like the spirit of the Star River storm, released from ye Wanqing''s eyes, is just facing the Wu regret in front of you!!


    "Er!"


    Wu regretted that his eyes were wide open and the God of holy land was shocked!


    He felt as if he had been burned by some high temperature. His headache was like splitting, and his face turned pale!


    "This This How could... "


    Wu repents the pine to open the leaf Wanqing, does not care that the girl falls to the ground, he holds his head to gnash teeth.


    The cloud Songhe and a Zi in the back were also shocked. How could ye Wanqing, a celestial elector in the period of elixir knot, release such powerful spiritual power as to kill the yuan God of Wu Hui?


    That''s a god close to the Holy Spirit!


    Is the sister of sword God also a hidden strong one!?


    At this time, ye Wanqing, who was startled by the crowd, seemed to be stimulated by too much, and had already passed out in a coma!


    Cloud Songhe see Wu regret, at this time holding his head uncomfortable, eyes a flash of cold, go up from the back directly devour him!


    "Songhe!! Don''t kill my brother


    Ah Zi found something wrong and quickly blocked behind her brother.


    "If he is not! But he''s my only brother


    "Ah Zi He... " Yunsonghe looks cloudy and sunny, and seems to have no idea how to choose.


    At this time, Wu Hui seemed to realize that the situation was not good, and that he was not the opponent in the fight again.


    If the sword God knows that this is a stronghold, it will be a complete end!


    With this in mind, Wu regretted the sharp pain in his head and flew out of the cave directly!


    "Wu regret!"


    Yunsonghe wants to chase and kill, but is hugged by a Zi from behind!


    "Songhe Don''t Don''t kill my brother... "


    Yun Songhe clenched his teeth and held back his breath, so he had to give up in despair.


    He knew that if he missed this opportunity, he would have no chance if he wanted to kill Wu Hui again.


    Although both of them are in the realm of the holy body, Wu regret is more profound than him.


    If it was not for the sudden outburst of Ye Wanqing''s power, I am afraid it would be more or less ominous today.


    Suddenly!


    A force that makes the cloud pine crane and the spirit of ah Zi tremble, suddenly approaching!


    In the blink of an eye, a figure full of golden flame has smashed through the opening of the whole cave and entered the grottoes!


    "Boom!"


    A huge movement of broken stones!


    "Fine son!"


    Although Ye Fan is flying at full speed, it is still late!


    Seeing the unconscious Ye Wanqing on the ground, Ye Fan quickly picked up the girl.


    Found that the girl is comatose, but there is no other body injury, let him a burst of doubt.


    Behind, a whole body covered with high-temperature white energy, flaming red skirt enchanting women, followed by the arrival, it is candlelight.


    The candle was breathless, and she found it hard to catch up with the man.


    If you don''t know the location of your stronghold, you may not know where to find a man.


    Seeing ye Wanqing''s condition, candlelight''s face became tense. He hurried forward and explained, "Lord Lord sword God, I have been negligent!


    I didn''t expect that Wu would deliberately give the wrong information and failed to find the real stronghold at the first time!


    Let Miss Wanqing get hurt, please punish me


    They had planned to attack Wu''s stronghold together and were unprepared.


    However, he did not expect that all the other strongholds were accurately grasped. Only the place where ye Wanqing was detained was cheated by Wu himself, and what he found was a false intelligence.


    This makes Ye Fan a little late.


    Ye Fan looked back at the candlelight coldly. This time, ye Wanqing didn''t hurt much, so he gave a warning.


    On the other side, yunsonghe and a Zi are stunned.


    They knew that the candlelight of the right Dharma protector had turned to the sword God, but they didn''t expect that the candlelight was so humble in front of the sword GodThis also makes them realize that the strength of today''s sword God can not be questioned at all!


    This is not to rely on reputation can have, this is absolutely completely convinced!


    Ye Fan hands Ye Wanqing behind her by candlelight, and then walks to yunsonghe.


    Cloud Songhe was flustered. He stepped back and said: "sword God! Listen to me! It''s not what you think


    Ye Fan''s eyes are more and more cold, which can''t hear in.


    "Sword God! Don''t hurt my husband! I did it all! Songhe is just being used


    Zi quickly stood up to block all this for yunsonghe.


    Ye Fan was too lazy to say anything. He waved his hand and beat ah Zi directly!


    Ye Fan doesn''t even need to use the sword idea.


    Seeing his wife being beaten and flying, Yun Songhe was furious, "don''t move ah Zi!"


    He has amber in his eyes. If he uses his skills, he will display his gift of overeating!


    Taotie animal shadow is about to start, but ye fan has a fierce outburst. A flying sword in his hand directly pierces the heart of yunsonghe!


    "Er ah --"


    the cloud pine crane spits blood, and the man is nailed to the stone wall!


    Ye Fan stares at yunsonghe until he sees deep, pure fear from each other''s eyes!


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice: "kidnapping? Don''t look whose sister it is! Threat? You deserve it too! "


    Yunsonghe''s eyes are getting darker and darker. He feels that he has no double sword. He is starting from his heart and destroying his life


    Even if the holy body, it can not withstand the sword like erosion.


    But Yun Songhe spoke difficultly and vomited blood foam. He only begged: "don''t Hurt ah Zi She She is innocent... "


    "Songhe! Songhe! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a Zi, like a broken frame, climbed up to Ye Fan and cried and begged, "Your Majesty, sword God! Don''t kill my husband!


    Songhe is only used Please Wuwu... "


    Ye Fan takes a deep breath, and the flying sword disappears from his hand, and yunsonghe finally recovers his life.


    As long as the heart is repaired in time, it is not too serious.


    "If it wasn''t for the fine son, you''d all die..."


    Ye Fan said, turning around and walking, holding Ye Wanqing and heading out of the cave.


    "Candle light, find Wu regret Otherwise, don''t come to see me. "Ye Fan put down a sentence and instantly spread out his sword wings and flew away.


    In the cave, the candlelight looks intoxicated, charming and smiling, and salutes Ye Ying in the direction of Ye Fan''s disappearance.


    Yun Songhe and a Zi embrace each other for the rest of their lives. They are both full of tears.


    The candlelight turned back and said with a smile, "what are you crying for? The sword God didn''t intend to kill you from the beginning, otherwise What chance do you have to put on a bitter drama?


    You are glad that this time miss Wanqing is OK. Otherwise, you will be miserable again. Do you think the sword God will care?


    Wu Nianzi, where is your brother and what he wants to do


    Otherwise, it will hinder my image in front of the sword God Pavilion. If he is merciful, I will kill him! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    Ye Fan flies back to the Imperial City, thinking Ye Wanqing will wake up.


    He also felt that there was no need to hide too much from his closest sister, so he didn''t care about being seen by Ye Wanqing.


    However, to Ye Fan''s accident, the girl has been in a coma, did not wake up meaning?


    Ye Fan realized that this may be the original God was injured.


    He used his mind to explore Ye Wanqing''s original spirit.


    However, when he was just about to discover the girl''s original God


    Suddenly! A surge of incomparable spiritual power, unexpectedly on his original spirit of the bite!!?


    "Er!"


    Ye Fan quickly withdrew his divine consciousness, and the Dragon Spirit sheltered him, so that he was not seriously hurt.


    How could that be possible!?


    His spiritual cultivation today, even in the realm of the Holy Spirit, is not comparable.


    Even if ye Wanqing''s talent is good, but it''s just a period of getting pills. How can she get such a huge amount of mental power!?


    Do you mean Doomsday king?!


    Because of a long time, ye Wanqing, this little sister, let Ye Fan have feelings, almost forget.


    The news that Su Juexin and Su Qian were dead has been spread, but there is no evidence, so many people still don''t believe it.


    But right now, I''m afraid the Su family and other aristocratic families, and even the clan, will have to look at each other. "


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "is it The rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building. ".


    "My husband, why do you still have the leisure to write poetry?" Su Qingxue said angrily, "Master Kong, after your visit, died like this, and before he died, he wrote a word" sail "on the ground with his finger!


    Besides, before President Kong died, he just told some of his confidants about you and doubted you, so those people believe that you murdered the Dean! "


    Ye Fan seemed to smile rather than smile, "then how do you know that I didn''t kill it?"


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes and said, "nonsense, if you want to kill Kong Zhuo, will you go to visit him with dignity?


    It''s just the stupid people who are bewitched and those stupid officials who believe it.


    But then again, the common people had a long history of resentment against the clan.


    In fact, even if many of them know that you may have been framed, they want to disgust the clan, and they also want to drag you into the water.


    To put it bluntly, someone wants to use the chosen one against you, against the clan It''s good to reap profits. "


    "What the National Master said is reasonable. In fact, it was nothing in the past. When the civilians calm down, many people will know that there is something wrong with this matter, and they will gradually disperse.


    But Because of this, I''m afraid the Su family will soon find out about the change of the royal family.


    Once the Su family finds out that Su Juexin and his son are dead, then It''s hard to say what will happen, "Tu Yue said in a deep voice.


    "Master Tu, who is the real murderer? Didn''t you find out anything? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Tu Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness. "In fact, we found that the last person that President Kong saw before his death was Aohan, the son of heaven.


    However, Aohan is only a long-term cultivation, so it is impossible to kill President Kong. Moreover, their love is like father and son, which is well known. "


    "That''s probably him. He was also the one who had a black hand on my mother at the beginning of Beiming city..." Ye Fan sneered.


    Tu Yue heard this and said, "Tu Mou is going to arrest Ao Han and let him confess!"


    Just as Tu Yue was about to go out, Ye Fan stopped him.


    "It''s not necessary," Ye Fan said with a mysterious smile, "master Tu, you''re going to spread the news.


    Just say Ye Fan, the murderer and the traitor, has already "fled with fear of guilt". You are going to hunt me down. "


    "What?"


    Not only Tu Yue was confused, but the two women were staring at the man, thinking they had heard him wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    Tu Yue was shocked and said, "Lord sword God, why is this? Why are you charged? "


    Ye Fan didn''t want to explain more, "just do as I say. The royal family and the king of Qi want to catch me, and you should cooperate well.


    Do what you should do In any case, before the emperor''s imperial examination, I will not appear with this appearance again. ".


    Tu Yue was stunned and immediately understood something. He said, "yes, Tu knows.".


    He just remembered that ye fan could easily become someone else and play "disappear" directly.


    No matter how the Dazheng royal family investigates, Ye Fan can''t be found. At most, he can only contact the dragon family.


    "My husband, even if you can hide completely, isn''t it getting worse and worse? Will fame be particularly bad? " Su Qingxue worried.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I don''t feel at ease about this kind of thing.


    Compared with the "trash" of the past, the "anti thief" now sounds more comfortable.


    Just a few days before the emperor''s imperial examination, I changed my face and relaxed for a few days.


    I''ve been busy running, just can take advantage of these days, more accompany you.


    Hearing Ye Fan say so, Su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao are no longer talkative. Anyway, men must have their own plans.


    After Tu Yue leaves, Ye Fan receives a call from Ji Suxin.


    "Sail! President Kong is dead. What''s going on? are you all right? You must have been set up, right? "


    "Plain heart! Let me talk. "Ye Huangtu''s voice came over the phone.


    "What do you say!? I asked my son! Why are you in a hurry? "


    Listening to their parents arguing over there, Ye Fan smiles bitterly. Naturally, they heard the news that Ye Fan killed Kong Zhuo, and they were eager to ask what was going on.


    Ye Fan only told them that everything was in vain. They didn''t have to take it seriously. They had to avoid the wind first.


    Although Ye Huangtu and his wife were in a hurry, they could not help but rush back as soon as possible.


    However, hearing the news that ye Wanqing has found her back, the couple are still at ease.


    After the phone call, Ye Fan asked Chu Yunyao, "xiaoyaoyao, have you finished the transmission device? Go back to jianshenfeng first. "


    "Ready," Chu Yunyao nodded, "everyone knows you are here, so you can''t stay here. You can only go back to the paradise first."


    No accident. In one day, the king of Qi would send troops to search the guoshifu. It would be inappropriate to wait.


    After clearing up all the important scientific and technological equipment in the Guoshi mansion, Ye Fan takes Su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao directly into the space transmission device.


    Although the conveyor can also be moved away, outsiders don''t know how to use it, so there is no need to move it.


    The injured Shuibo stayed in the national master''s office, while Gu Qing was responsible for taking care of the elderly.


    For such an arrangement, Gu Qing had some bitterness in her heart, but she could not say anything.


    In the twinkling of an eye, from thousands of mountains and rivers, it was transmitted to the towering sword peak.


    Su Qingxue was very surprised by the magic technology, and felt more and more mysterious about the master of Chu.


    Aware that ye fan and others are coming, and all the women in the temple come out.


    "Husband


    Read Ru Jiao a water sleeve silk skirt, light to fly down in front of the man, smile and pounce into Ye Fan''s arms.


    "Ah Jiao, you''re so hopeless! Why are you so friendly when the villain hasn''t come to see us for so long? " Xiao xiner said in the back.


    Su light snow is to bite the red lip, looking at nianru Jiao, eyes complex.


    Ning Zimo and Ling Yuwei look at each other, smile and shake their heads, and see the Su light snow behind Ye Fan, they all show the color of surprise.


    "Snow? It''s really you... "


    Ling Yuwei sees her friend who has not been seen for decades. She runs forward quickly and embraces Su Qingxue.


    Now, Su Qingxue was a little confused, and Dai Mei frowned, "this Sister, have we met before


    Ling Yuwei and the women realize that the Su light snow in front of her is not the same. She has a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    "Well I I heard Ye Fan talk about you. It''s very kind to see you. I''m sorry. Did you scare you? " Ling Yuwei loosened her hand and said with a smile.


    Su light snow Tian smiles and shakes his head, "it''s OK, the first time we meet, we salute to several sisters.".


    Say, Su light snow on Yingying bow.


    The women were busy and even stopped. They all felt that they owed Su Qingxue too much, which was a good idea.


    "Light snow! Don''t do this, we can''t afford it Ning purple road before supporting the road.


    "Yes Princess, you are a princess. We should salute, "Xiao xiner said with embarrassment.


    Su Qingxue blinked. "The first time I met, my sisters didn''t recognize each other. I felt It seems that I have known several sisters for a long time.


    All the women looked at each other, and finally Ning Zimo said with a smile: "this is good. After that, it will be a family."One side of Chu Yunyao a little impatient, "Hello, your family is happy, can you go into the room and say, I am thirsty.".


    "Oh! Our dear scientist, you''ve been ignored. Don''t be jealous! Come on, kiss one! "


    Ling Yuwei rushes forward and wants to hold Chu Yunyao''s neck and kiss her. As a result, she is pushed into the hot spring pool next to her!


    "Putong", Ling Yuwei splashed into the water. "Chu Yunyao, are you crazy? What are you doing so hard for? "


    "Who makes you so numb..." Chu Yunyao light road.


    All the girls are smiling, and ye fan can''t help feeling that after genetic modification, Chu Yunyao''s strength has been greatly enhanced.


    One side of Su light snow see happy and harmonious women, beautiful eyes if thinking.


    Chu Yunyao is responsible for delivering letters to Ai''er.


    Ye Fan takes Su Qingxue, accompanied by her daughters, to visit around, and let her know the places of Shenjian sect.


    Su Qingxue is still the first time to visit Dongtianfudi. For one thing, it is such a beautiful and picturesque place that you can''t catch sight of.


    In particular, wanhuagu, which was her favorite kind of residence, immediately had the idea of long-term residence.


    , as like as two peas, Xiao Hsien, who followed, quietly asked Ling Yu Wei, "is it exactly the same?"


    "Really She grew up like this in high school, and I suspect that she''s a child again... " Ling Yuwei whispered.


    Su Qingxue, who was walking in front of her, naturally couldn''t hear her, but she was quite puzzled by the women''s ridicule of Ye Fan.


    "Husband, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. If you recite some poems, you will become a great symbol of poetry.


    If it wasn''t for Yunyao who got through the Internet, we didn''t know you were so popular online now! " Ning purple Mo chuckles a way.


    Before Ye Fan came back, several of their women had been laughing for this matter for several times.


    Ye Fan''s old face is red. "Is it not forced?" It''s not my name, and I don''t admit it''s my original work.


    Su light snow not from good strange way: "Purple Mo elder sister, isn''t husband''s poetry, not the husband writes out?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    Ning Zimo laughed awkwardly, "well It''s a long story, light snow, you should know later.


    "Xiaoxue, these are irrelevant, let''s change the topic", Ye Fan is busy diverting his attention.


    After a visit, she also took Su Qingxue to know some fairies like Mulan, and chatted with cup Mo ting and medicine first.


    When it comes to Su Qingxue''s recovery, Ye Fan takes out two bottles of basic pills for cultivation.


    Although it''s only a very low-level pill, but at least it''s Dansheng''s handwriting, which helps Su Qingxue a lot.


    At night, people return to the sword peak.


    Su Qingxue is sitting in the palace like a fairy palace, "it''s like a dream. My husband is the sword God


    The famous jiujianxian and Dansheng were actually guests in the door. I felt very nervous when I talked to them. ".


    "Don''t be nervous, the two elders can talk easily," Ling Yuwei said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue nodded and then said curiously, "I always wanted to ask, when did my sisters know my husband?


    My husband and concubine are only 19 years old, so I don''t have the chance to meet some elder sisters in Dongtianfudi? "


    The women are silent, looking at Ye Fan, waiting for him to explain.


    Ye Fan knew that sooner or later he would face this question, so he had to say, "Xiaoxue, when you are fully recovered, I promise to tell you everything.".


    Su Qingxue tooted her mouth, "OK The concubine will take medicine and practice hard, and try to get better soon. "


    She could feel that everyone was friendly and even kind to her, but obviously there were a lot of things that people were hiding from her.


    Although the body recovered a lot, but such a day''s play, Su light snow is also tired.


    Ye Fan accompanies the woman into her residence, which is a reserved main hall.


    Su light snow can see naturally, this main hall is a symbol of status, his face showed some uneasy appearance.


    "Husband, is it really suitable for me to live here? Let some of her sisters live here?


    They are taller and older than my concubine, so they should have priority... "


    Ye fanxin said, really give it to them. When you recover your memory, you can''t freeze Laozi into a popsicle?


    So he said: "snow, you think more, I am the head of the family, this is my decision, what they said does not count.".


    Su light snow this just "Oh" a, darling lie on the bed.


    "Husband, you and those sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time. Go and accompany them. I''ll have a rest alone.".


    The woman said so, but on that small face which can be broken by blowing bombs, her manner looked like a little girl who needed to be loved.


    Ye Fan''s heart is itchy, but certainly can''t show it now.


    "They don''t have you. I''ll be with you.".


    "My husband, you are so kind..." Su light snow shallow smile, coquettishly stretched out his hand, to follow the leaf sail to lead.


    What ye fan sees is not a Qianqian jade hand, but a "chain".


    But also can''t help, can only with the wife first, wait for her sound sleep to say again.


    Finally, after more than two hours, Su Qingxue finally fell asleep.


    Ye Fan carefully put the woman''s small hands, and crept quietly to the hot spring outside.


    Chu Yunyao is busy improving the network after opening, and has no time to take a bath.


    Her four women, see men come over, the women are one by one directly intend to go back to the room to rest.


    "Ah! Xiner! Vivie! What are you doing? " Ye Fan reached out to grab the two women''s wrists.


    "Come as soon as you come! You bubble well, we look ugly anyway, do not stain your eyes, "Ling Yuwei rolled her eyes.


    Ye Fan saw a few women''s faces how much resentment, suddenly understand, is his coax Su light snow words, let them listen.


    "Haha Baby, don''t be angry. Xiaoxue is still a child now. I''ll just say that... "


    "Yes, they are young again. They are eighteen or nine years old and have a good water.


    We 80 year old women, you don''t have to say these nice words.


    We still have to go back to our room to practice, or tomorrow our hair will be white and our face will be wrinkled, "Xiao xiner said angrily.


    Ye Fan was blocked and couldn''t speak. He just bit his teeth and said, "OK! Then you go to practice Kung Fu. It''s just that I can hurt Ah Jiao so much! "


    With that, Ye Fan picked up nianrujiao, who was standing in a tangle behind her. She did not care about the woman''s voice. She held nianrujiao and jumped off the sword peak!


    Nianrujiao naturally knows that she can''t fall to death, but when a man falls down, he hugs her and kisses her. Suddenly, there is a different kind of stimulation!


    "Husband..." The woman''s delicate and incomparable nasal voice, also let the flame of Ye Fan, completely ignite!


    At the sight of her three daughters, Xiao xiner blushed and jumped, "Ah Jiao! Every time she''s the biggest laggard! Look, get used to this smelly man"Yes! I went down the mountain specially. I didn''t dare to wake up the snow? " Ling Yuwei road.


    Ning purple Mo raised the wet hair, "no, I''m going to interrupt their good deeds. I dare to say that we are ugly and absolutely can''t let him succeed like this!"


    See Ning purple Mo so follow jump down, Ling Yuwei face a red, "that I also go! I will break them up


    Xiao xiner stood by the hot spring alone and looked at it for a while, "shameless little bitch! Look at you, you''re hopeless!


    I I I won''t let you succeed


    Finally, on a small grassland in the back mountain of Jianshen peak, a battle continued until dawn


    When the four beauties around her are satisfied to sleep, Ye Fan is still energetic.


    He took a few breaths of the mountain air, took out a cigar made in Odin Empire, and took a few puffs.


    Remembering that there was another Chu Yunyao who didn''t comfort him, he laughed and jumped back to the palace of Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao is in a holographic image, quickly drawing a variety of complex graphics by hand.


    Seeing a man coming in naked, Chu Yunyao said coldly: "find someone else. I don''t need it now.".


    Ye Fan was a little embarrassed, "xiaoyaoyao, you misunderstood me. I just forgot to wear it."


    With that, Ye Fan had to take out his clothes and put them on.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao really has no time to pay attention to him, Ye Fan doesn''t dare to disturb him more. In fact, he has something to do.


    Back to his residence, Ye Fan enters the space ring.


    Sure enough, ye Wanqing has woken up, is squatting on the grass, watching dumplings eat meat.


    The girl''s face was dull, as if she was thinking of something.


    "Well?" Tangyuan found that ye fan came in, looked up, quickly around a pile of dried meat, jumped several times.


    Ye Fan knew the meaning of the goods, and it was time to "replenish". He waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. I''ll find you something to eat later.".


    "Big brother!" Ye Wanqing is a red eye, ran over and hugged Ye Fan, "big brother! Where is this? What''s going on? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    Ye Fan gently hugged the girl, "it''s OK. It''s safe. This is my place.


    Qinger, how do you feel? Are the spirits all right? Is there any discomfort? "


    as like as two peas, he didn''t see anything wrong with yel yum, at least on the surface.


    "I I don''t know. I feel that my mental strength has suddenly become much stronger. Nothing else has changed. "Ye Wanqing looks puzzled.


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered slightly, "Qing''er, I''ll check it for you. Just relax."


    Ye Wanqing nodded and closed her eyes.


    A sense of divinity came out again, covering Ye Wanqing.


    This time, although Ye Fan was very careful, he didn''t get any back bite.


    Just as ye Wanqing said, the girl''s spiritual cultivation increased dramatically.


    Ye Fan is not clear about the extent to which it is specific, but it is definitely not what should be possessed by the natural selection of jiedan period.


    Although the cultivation of the chosen magician is biased towards the magician, there will still be a process of the monk''s Alchemy and spirit shaping.


    But now ye Wanqing, the growth of spiritual power, has not matched the growth track of warlocks.


    In theory, ye Wanqing''s mental power can be compared with a magician who has won the heaven.


    That is At the beginning of the end of the Dharma King''s way of growth focused on spiritual energy.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong with me? I''m so scared..."


    Ye Wanqing''s watery eyes are full of fear, as if to be afraid of the strength that did not belong to her.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s nothing bad to be stronger," YeFan said with a smile and touched her sister''s head. "Let''s go. Let''s get out of here.".


    Ye Wanqing nodded, "good.".


    After that, Ye Fan picked up the dumpling and left with the girl from the ring space.


    At the peak of the evening mist, where is it


    "Heaven and earth, sword peak".


    Ye Wanqing suddenly thought of what, bright eyes and starlight, "right! Brother, are you really a sword God?! Is the sword God of Megatron palace? "


    Ye Fan put the dumplings aside and said with a smile, "who am I? Don''t you know the most, but, the last Dharma King..."


    "Big brother, what are you talking about?" Ye Wanqing looks puzzled.


    "I knew who you were when you were in a coma, just to see if you were going to cheat me.


    Since you are so dishonest, I can only judge that you are still going to fight against me.


    Doomsday, you were not my opponent, now You are not even, "Ye Fan''s face cooled down.


    The cold wind on the top of the peak, brother and sister confront each other, and the scene is at war.


    After a long silence, ye Wanqing''s expression gradually became indifferent and vicissitudes.


    "Now that you know, Lucifer, are you going to kill me again? Can you bear to look at your dear sister''s face


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and gave a bitter smile, "it''s really you Hell... "


    The last Dharma King frowned and seemed to notice something. He said in dismay, "are you trying to test on purpose? You didn''t even realize it was me? "


    Ye Fan shrugged. "I only know that your mental strength has been enhanced a lot, but I''m not sure who you are.


    But now, if you admit it yourself, I won''t have to guess.


    The last Dharma King seems to be a little annoyed, but because it is Ye Wanqing''s face, this expression is more a kind of lovely and arrogant appearance.


    "I was teased by a human being Damn It must be the lower human body that limits me


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it''s like you have defeated mankind many times. The end of the day Pretending you don''t remember me, are you going to stab me in the back?


    Or do you want to hurt the people around me, so that I can''t live


    "No matter what I want to do, I have no chance now This body is too weak to give full play to my full strength.


    What''s more, according to Ye Wanqing''s memory, even if I have the peak combat effectiveness, I''m not your opponent now


    Lucifer, you won, but it''s just that you''re lucky to wake up before me.


    Otherwise I will definitely kill you


    "You''re wrong. You''ve lost a long time ago.".


    It was Chu Yunyao who came out of the laboratory.


    I do not know when, Chu Yunyao and nianrujiao and other women have appeared around them.


    Ye Wanqing''s appearance makes all the women intend to come to know each other, but they just bump into such a scene.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan has mentioned before that ye Wanqing may be the last Dharma king, so the women are not too shocked.


    "Long time no see, Miss Chu Yunyao.".


    The doomsday Dharma king looked at the past with complicated eyes: "as a low-level earthman, we can explore the etheric civilization to this extent


    The technology of opening up parallel fracture space is really amazing to me.But you said I lost I don''t admit it. "


    Leaning against a court pillar, Chu Yunyao said faintly, "in my opinion, the reason why you wake up later is that you are more seriously injured.


    Ye Fan came to the world several decades later, but he brought his body and soul, all his strength.


    And you, but did not wake up the first time, even without this encounter, may never wake up, this is the gap.


    What''s more, if you didn''t get the punishment from heaven, you would have died completely if you fought on the earth. "


    The last Dharma King''s eyes flickered and he was silent.


    Xiao xiner said angrily, "if you want to fight, you can be burned to death without Ye Fan."


    "Xin''er, don''t be impulsive. After all, she occupies Wanqing''s body," says nianru Jiao.


    "This guy deserves to have killed so many innocent lives on earth Xiao xiner remembers her hatred.


    "Now she Although she is the last Dharma king, she is also ye Wanqing. After all, she has the memory of two generations. "Ling Yuwei sighed:" the end of the day is damned, but ye Wanqing is innocent... "


    Listening to the women''s words, the last Dharma king suddenly sneered, "ha ha You human beings, it''s a real hassle. "


    "Are you still laughing!? You Jiao, let go! I''ll kill her Xiao xiner is angry.


    The king of doomsday raised his head and looked at Ye Fan casually: "Lucifer, since you have seen through him, if you want to kill him, you can do whatever you want.


    Don''t think that I will beg for mercy, noble ether, and will not bow down to such low-level creatures as you. "


    "Still so arrogant!? I Oh! Boo Hoo! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Xiao xiner makes a gesture to attack, but she is directly grabbed by Ning Zimo and nianru Jiao.


    Ning purple Mo covered the girl''s mouth, "don''t say Xin''er! Let her husband decide! "


    On the other side, Ye Fan calmly looked at the end of the Dharma king for a long time, and asked, "I''m very curious What are you going to do if I don''t kill you?


    To be exact What else can you do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    The last Dharma King frowned and seemed to be lost in thought.


    As Ye Fan walked slowly, he thought and said, "it''s meaningless if you say that human beings are low-grade or you are ethereal and noble.


    The enmity between man and the ether has come to an end on earth.


    The etheric civilization has been destroyed, while the material civilization invading you has been destroyed by human beings.


    There is a saying "when is it time to repay each other''s injustice?" but now, it''s really "done.".


    You fight with me on earth, I can understand that you want to "go home", you want to save the ether.


    But now What are you fighting against me to "save"? What else can you save? "


    Ye Fan chuckled: "the only reason you want to be enemies with me is revenge, personal hatred.


    But You are the noble ether. Your previous actions were to save civilization.


    But now, do you really want to choose against me for such a low-level and stupid personal emotion?


    If so, what''s the difference between you and the "lowly human" you call it


    The last Dharma King clenched his hands


    She had to accept the fact that her home, her people, was no longer there.


    This kind of loneliness, far from the ordinary kind of broken family, comparable.


    This is the death of a race, which gives her an incomparable emptiness.


    The other women present, after listening to Ye Fan''s words, also fell into meditation.


    Think about it calmly. Suppose that if you are yourself, you will find that there is only one person left in the universe What would it be like to be without other humans?


    All of a sudden, the last Dharma king felt something was wrong.


    She reached out to wipe her eyes, there was a trace of tears


    Suddenly she was stunned, "this How could... "


    Sad? shed tears?


    How could such a low-level emotion appear in her?


    "You found it too?" Ye Fan said with a smile: "is it a surprise that human feelings have appeared in his own eyes?


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, after so many things, are you really pure ether?


    If you are still pure ether, how can you talk so much with me in the Antarctic war?


    The anger, arrogance, fear and other emotions you showed at that time proved that you were no longer pure ether


    "Shut up Stop it! Stop it! I don''t want to hear it! "


    At the end of the day, the Dharma King shook his head and his eyes showed a touch of panic.


    Ye Fan stepped forward step by step, "now you have the memory of Ji Wanqing and ye Wanqing


    Those memories are real. They are all you. As a human being... "


    "Stop it Don''t come here Don''t come here... "


    At the end of the day, the Dharma King couldn''t stop his tears and kept going backwards.


    Suddenly!


    The last Dharma King''s heel is empty, unexpectedly unwittingly back to the cliff edge!


    An arm, forcefully and instantaneously hugged her and brought her back!


    Leaning on Ye Fan''s chest, the Dharma king of doomsday subconsciously wants to push away, but he is held by Ye Fan!


    The last Dharma King struggled for a few times, but in the end he became more and more powerless


    A do not know how, let her want to rely on men''s emotions, filled her mind.


    The last Dharma King clearly knows that this is Ye Wanqing''s consciousness and subconscious attachment to Ye Fan, but she can''t control it at all.


    As Ye Fan said, she is the king of Dharma, but also ye Wanqing and Ji Wanqing. Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, she will be affected.


    Then, in the eyes of the women''s surprise, the last Dharma king leaned meekly against Ye Fan''s arms, and his fragrant shoulder trembled, even crying wrongly


    "You don''t have to be too pessimistic," Ye Fan said with a smile: "as you can see now, the world is much bigger than we know


    Perhaps in some plane, there will still be you etheric people, so you may not be so lonely. "


    The last Dharma King trembled, but then he said in a low voice: "we etheric people have never heard of it. They will attract Yang and Yin thunder.


    This plane, or a higher plane, will not belong to my people... "


    "That''s not necessarily true. Don''t forget, how did Yunyao get here? It''s not only through natural punishment that she can enter this plane," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    The last Dharma king can''t help but be stunned, immediately bow his head, fall into thinking


    "You have no confidence in you etheric people?" Ye Fan asked.


    The girl raised her head and looked at Ye Fan for a while, wiped her tears and left from the man''s arms.


    She turned and looked at Chu Yunyao. "Miss Chu, how did you come to this plane? I hope to see the complete design of the crossing device.".


    Chu Yunyao looks at Ye Fan and asks for the man''s meaning.Ye Fan nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    "Follow me in," Chu Yunyao turned and walked to the laboratory.


    Seeing the end of the day, the Dharma king followed Chu Yunyao in, and her daughters came to Ye Fan''s side.


    "Husband, does that really matter?" Ning Zimo frowned.


    "As I said just now, there is no reason for the end of the day to be against us.


    Even if it''s personal hatred But without interests, where can hatred come from? " Ye Fan shook his head with a smile.


    "Indeed, her best choice now is to work with us to survive in this world


    Maybe in the future, there will be a chance to meet her people, "said nianru Jiao.


    "It''s OK. At least you don''t have to kill your sister yourself," Ling Yuwei said.


    Ye Fan sighs and murmurs in his heart. He doesn''t know whether the awakening of the last Dharma King means that ye Wanqing, who once was, is really gone


    Can''t help, Ye Fan also thought of Su Qingxue, now the princess, also do not know whether to see in the future.


    Just at this time, Ye Fan frowned and felt that an outsider had entered the valley of flowers.


    However, as a leader, he would not go down to meet him.


    Sure enough, before long, the flower fairy Mulan came up the mountain and presented an invitation.


    "Headmaster, the two saints of Qing Ye Lou, Fei ye and Qing Wu, sent messengers to send the invitation.".


    Fei ye and Qing dance? Ye Fan a little recollection, remembering that it was the two enchanting female holy land that mixed up with the flower Saint at the beginning, and did not know which one was made this time.


    He took the invitation and looked at it. It said that he was invited to attend the "holy cloud conference" in the green night building the day before.


    "Holy cloud conference? What is it? " Ye Fan asked.


    Mulan replied respectfully: "the holy cloud means" the holy land is gathered together ". Generally, only the fairyland is qualified to call all kinds of Holy Land gatherings.


    However, there are also exceptions. If there is a strong enough weight, there are important matters to be discussed.


    It can also be approved by the fairyland to hold the "holy cloud assembly" in any cave.


    According to the law, the two saints of Fei ye and Qing dance are not qualified to hold such grand events.


    It should be that they have other heavyweights sitting in the green night tower, so the fairy palace will approve holding a grand event in the green night tower. ".


    Ye Fan understood that it meant that the strongmen of the holy land of heaven and fortune should sit together for a meeting, this time in the green night tower.


    "Interesting It seems to be aimed at me, "Ye Fan said with a wicked smile:" those two women have not yet given up on Wanhua valley. ".


    "Husband, I''m afraid there''s fraud. If they didn''t have enough patrons, they wouldn''t have held such a conference," nianrujiao worried.


    "Madame Nian is right. The people who came this time are not ordinary.".


    Cup Mo ting and medicine first, then holding the invitation, also appeared on the summit, obviously they were invited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    Ye Fan looked at the two of them, "Oh? What did you hear? "


    Cup Mo stopped walking slowly and said, "the news from the fairyland is that this time the night and the Qing dance have specially invited the golden emissaries from the seven Yao envoys of the city of innocence from the ancient demon yuan.


    Ying He, the gold emissary, was not listed as the seven Yao emissary by cultivating the spirit flower fairy grass like the flower saint.


    Ying he had his own power in the ancient Moyuan, and he was the overlord of the demon yuan.


    In terms of seniority and strength, he is at least equal to Philip the demon guide


    "Ying he? His surname is Ying... " Ye Fan speculated: "is it the ancestor of the white tiger family?"


    "Yes, Ying he used to be the successor of the white tiger clan leader, but he was cruel and lustful.


    Relying on his own strength to crown the clan for a time, he had a finger on his brother''s wife and daughter.


    Because of his bad behavior, Bai Hu''s family wanted to put him to death.


    He had no place to hide and fled to the city of innocence. It took him about a hundred years to appear in the ancient devil''s abyss.


    Using the relationship between the city Lord and his own strength, he quickly established the owl gate.


    Although the aura is relatively weak and extremely dangerous, it also has a large number of unique cultivation resources.


    Among them, there are not a few capable Terrans and demon clans, many of which are inherited and cultivated from generation to generation.


    Although outsiders do not know too much, but can stand in the inside, are not easy!


    It is true that the number of the strong holy places in Dongtianfudi is the highest in the mainland.


    But if we say that where is the most difficult place to stand, the ancient devil yuan should bear the brunt of it! " Don''t stop the cup with emotion.


    "Hum, no wonder they will be invited by those two women. It turns out that they like beautiful women, cultivate themselves in the holy land, and be so lecherous," Xiao xiner disdains.


    She said so, and her several women, can''t help but look at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan coughed his throat and said, "it is a kind of practice to be clear of heart and have little desire. It is also a kind of practice to face all kinds of desires calmly.


    Like beautiful women, like flowers and grass, music, chess, calligraphy and painting, are the same truth, should not be regarded as shame


    "There are so many wrong reasons," Ling Yuwei muttered.


    Nianru Jiao worried: "husband, in this case, it''s not easy to make trouble with people this time. Why don''t we send someone to inquire first?


    What does the golden emissary mean and decide whether to go or not


    "No, what should come will come sooner or later.


    If we solve the hidden danger as soon as possible, we can steadily strengthen the Shenjian sect, "Ye Fan said.


    "The sword God, it seems that you have a plan in mind," Yao Wei said with a squint: "this holy cloud conference will surely pass by.


    If the sword God can block the fierce Ying He at the Shengyun assembly


    Then this "sword peak" is worthy of your name


    Ye Fan smiles in his heart. He actually knows that he can''t stop drinking or taking medicine first. Even many hidden experts in the heaven and earth are watching in secret.


    Now he has almost occupied three most blessed places by himself. Who is not envious?


    But no one is willing to be the first bird to argue with him.


    At the beginning, the wizard King Phillips obviously wanted to borrow the power of the city of innocence to test whether he had the strength to eat such a big piece of fat.


    The strongmen of the holy land have plenty of time. Waiting for so many months is even more a blink of an eye.


    This Shengyun meeting is the test to judge whether shenjianzong is really qualified to occupy the three blessed places.


    "It''s very good. I''m worried that I won''t have a chance. I''ll get to know everyone in Dongtianfudi, and we''ll join in the fun the day after tomorrow."


    Ye Fan put his arms around a few women, "I''m going to travel!"


    You must laugh! It''s a Hongmen banquet Ning Zimo shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    Just as ye fan was about to say something, his mobile phone rang.


    He picked it up and found it was a little flower.


    "My apprentice called, I''ll take it first," Ye Fan picked up his mobile phone and walked to one side.


    Everyone looks at each other. When did Ye Fan accept his apprentice?


    Cup Mo Ting is particularly concerned about, very curious about who can let Ye Fan recruit.


    "Teacher, I heard that you killed President Kong. Is it true? Everyone is looking for you Are you all right? " Hua Xiaoluo asked anxiously.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "that''s all fake. Don''t worry, I''ll solve this matter.


    You just have to take care of yourself. The teacher will solve these problems by himself.


    "Well, I knew the teacher was not that kind of person.


    By the way, teacher, I''m going to leave for the imperial city to participate in the imperial examination. Will we meet then? "


    Ye Fan a Leng, "you also participate in the emperor imperial test?"


    "Yes, the family arranged for me to join the selection of contestants." Hua Xiaoluo looked forward to and was nervous: "although I really want to compete with the talents of other major colleges, I''m afraid that I will be disgraced to the teacher..."Ye Fan said with a smile, "then you should work hard. I will supervise the war then.".


    "Really? So That Xiaoluo must pay more attention to practice! "


    After chatting with his disciples for a while, Ye Fan fondly cared and encouraged him, then hung up the phone.


    Several women beside him looked at him with suspicion.


    Ye Fan was busy with a straight face and said, "I know what you are thinking, but this is really a pure relationship between master and apprentice. She is still a child."


    "Well Xiaoyu was also... " Ning purple Mo says, other a few women nod.


    Ye Fan is speechless, and his image is completely gone, but it doesn''t matter. He knows that he can just take huaxiaoluo as his disciple.


    Don''t stop to ask: "it was the original The girl who came to the fairyland? "


    Ye Fan nodded, "do you know?"


    "I have heard that you were very optimistic about a little girl of Shenlong family. Why did you think she could inherit your mantle?" Don''t stop asking curiously.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. "I just think she really loves swords, and she really has talent and is likable, so I''ll take it. It''s up to her to see where the future will go.


    "It''s very rare to be evaluated like this by you I really want to see you, "he said with a smile.


    Not only is the cup not to stop, the girls also want to get to know each other well. After all, this is the first time ye fan has officially accepted an apprentice.


    After discussing some things about going to Shengyun assembly the day after tomorrow, Ye Fan and the women return to the palace.


    "Husband


    Su Qingxue, who has already woken up, came out in a hurry and took his mobile phone.


    "If you look at the news of the Imperial City, will Shuibo and qinger be ok?"


    Ye Fan a listen, take out the mobile phone to see, frown, a sneer at the corner of the mouth.


    Today''s headline, impressively, is the news that the king of Qi led his troops to search the guoshifu.


    Not only that, but also all kinds of news about "Kong Zhuo''s disciple, Tianming Shengzi, Aohan, determined to thoroughly investigate the blood case" has also become a hot topic.


    "Interesting This boy can toss and toss, "Ye Fan murmured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    2279


    Imperial City, the palace of national teachers.


    "Aohan schoolmaster, is it really OK for us to go in like this? After all, we are not military, just civilian students. ".


    "Yes, the king of Qi has gone in and checked. The Ye Fan is not there. I think we should forget it.".


    At the gate, several outstanding candidates of the Imperial College gathered around Ao Han.


    They want to attack the "anti thief Ye Fan" and feel that ye fan is hidden in the national master''s office.


    But at the door, I feel that this is the residence of the national master. They, the civilians, seem to be unable to set foot at will.


    Ao Han frowned: "although the king of Qi was chosen by heaven, he was also an aristocrat. We can''t believe all his words.


    What''s more, the intelligence from the investigation shows that Ye Fan hasn''t been out since he returned to the national master''s office.


    Even the princess and the national master didn''t come out. How could they disappear from nowhere? "


    Several other students frowned, it is really strange that these people suddenly disappeared in the imperial city.


    "But Will we be arrested if we go in like this? " A student hesitated.


    "The teacher''s body is not cold, are you so afraid!?


    Even if it is the national master''s office, how about it!? Behind us, there are countless senior citizens of the court who support us!


    We are all people who want to take part in the imperial examination of the emperor and change the great features. How can we retreat here? "


    Aohan indignant, way: "you dare not enter, that I go in alone!"


    When they heard this, they all showed their excitement.


    "No! Go with me


    "Yes! Revenge for the president, don''t retreat! "


    "Aohan, we support you!"


    A group of students, inspired by fighting spirit, broke into the National Teachers'' office together.


    The garrison guarding the gate was naturally stopped by a cross gun.


    "This place has been sealed off. No admittance is allowed for people without permission."


    It''s absolutely not for the headmaster Kong Lengran to investigate our situation with his own eyes


    "God''s son is proud of cold, right? Even if it''s you, this is the national master''s office, how can you break in at will?!


    His Highness the king of Qi has finished his investigation. There is no Ye Fan here. Leave quickly! " The garrison drove the road.


    Aohan did not fear, forced to open two long guns, directly to the inside.


    "You dare to break in!? Catch him up


    The surrounding garrison immediately surrounded and blocked Aohan and others directly!


    Just when the sword was at full blast, a middle-aged man in black appeared at the gate.


    Let them go in and search.


    When a group of garrison troops saw the people, they immediately stood up and called out "master Tu".


    Ao Han and others look back and see Tu Yue, who is coming. Many students are embarrassed.


    Aohan, like a leader of a school, arched his hands and said, "thank you for your accommodation."


    "The death of Master Kong was a great loss to Dazheng. You students can be excused for trying to find out the truth.


    You can go and search the palace, just don''t destroy anything. After all, the things of the national master are the things of the great Zheng. ".


    "It''s nature!"


    Aohan said, with a group of students, began to search around the National Teachers'' office.


    When Aohan comes to the backyard and hears the melodious sound of the piano, he happens to see Gu Qing playing the piano alone in a pavilion.


    "Brother Aohan?" Gu Qing saw the visitor, slightly surprised, "how did you come? With so many people? "


    A few civilian students, who have seen so many beauties on weekdays, are rather embarrassed to see Gu Qing.


    "Aohan Xuechang, this is Miss Gu, who was the first Huakui?"


    "I''m really a senior student. I really know Miss Gu..."


    Aohan is a positive look, said: "Miss Gu, we are here to search Ye Fan, do you know where he went?"


    On hearing this, Gu Qing frowned: "the king of Qi has come to search. I really don''t know where the emperor''s son-in-law has gone.


    Brother Aohan, I live here with Shuibo. You all go back. Can I cheat you


    "Miss Gu, I''m sorry. It''s about my teacher''s life and death. I have to investigate it thoroughly."


    Aohan said, waving his big hand, shouting: "search! Search carefully


    A group of students were ordered to investigate from room to room.


    Aohan looked at Gu Qing, who was ugly, and said in a low voice: "Miss Gu, now, Ye Fan is the wanted criminal who everyone curses.


    The royal family, civilian officials and even the dragon family are all arresting him. Why do you stay here in case you are implicated... "


    Gu Qing sneered, "thank you for your concern, but Qing''er is already a member of the Houfu in the north of the town, and death is also the ghost of the Marquis''s house.


    My son-in-law ordered me to take care of Shuibo here. I won''t go anywhere. ".


    Aohan shook his fists, and his eyes were cold, "is that right Even if he is the kind of anti thief, even if he is finished, you will follow him? ""Ye''s son-in-law is not a murderer! He was definitely set up Gu Qing decided.


    Ao Han sneered, "what kind of infatuation soup did he give you? The fact is so obvious, do you want to protect him like this?"


    "The truth? Who saw it? Or is it hard evidence? "


    Gu Qing sneered: "brother Aohan You''ve really changed. Before you, you would never lie like this. "


    "You are wrong I''m not changed, I''m just growing up! " Proud cold deep voice.


    Before long, a group of students finished the search and came out, naturally did not see any trace of Ye Fan.


    Aohan a wave, with a group of people, left the palace.


    That night, in a compound in a civilian area.


    Aohan sits alone under a tree with a brazier in front of him and throws things inside.


    Aoshuang walked to the elder brother''s side, saw this scene, can''t help but a Leng: "big brother! what are you doing!?


    Aren''t these money bags that sister Gu gave you? Why are you burning them? "


    "Things that don''t need to exist will be burned down naturally," Aohan said without expression.


    "You Don''t you cherish these things most? And put them under the pillow What''s the matter with you, brother? " Aoshuang is worried and flustered.


    "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about it," Aohan said after burning the last purse, he stood up and said, "frost, we''ll move out of here tonight."


    Aoshuang said strangely, "move? Where to move? "


    "I bought a house in Qingtan lane, north of the city, as our new home," Aohan said.


    "Qingtan lane? That''s where the rich nobles live. Where do you get the money, brother? " Ao frost exclaimed.


    "During my time as a soldier, I made a lot of achievements in war, and naturally I got a lot of rewards.".


    Aohan said, reaching out and holding her sister''s hand, he said, "from now on, I will never let you suffer with me again.".


    "Big brother..." Aoshuang was moved and her eyes were moist. She said, "well Then I''ll go and get rid of the clothes.


    "No! Go to the new house, I''ll buy you new things for everything! I also bought a servant girl to serve you! " Ao Han Dao.


    Aoshuang felt a little wasteful, "no need We are poor children, how can we serve them.


    So Brother, let''s at least say goodbye to the second uncle in the yard, Granny Ding and Aunt Wang?


    The neighbors have been cooking for so long, so please invite them to dinner before leaving... "


    "No need!" Ao Han flatly refused, "what else can I do with them? I''ll go with us at that time, only to increase the trouble Come on, frost, come with me


    Aoshuang can''t say more. Aohan takes her sister''s hand and strides away from the old courtyard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    Dark moon city, a secret chamber, heat waves rolling, sparks splashing.


    A black heavy hammer was beating a piece of red metal.


    Every few dozen strokes, he put the metal back into the furnace.


    At the same time, the strong man gushed out a high temperature flame, which poured into the furnace, making the temperature rise sharply!


    Only in this way can the small piece of metal be heated to the extent that it can be forged.


    "Dang Dang... "


    A beautiful man in green, as if from a dark shadow, slowly out, came to the strong man behind.


    "May everything go well, master?"


    The strong man did not stop beating, and he did not return his head and said, "Your Highness, since I have promised you to finish before the emperor''s imperial examination, I will not break my promise.


    However, you haven''t found the last star order yet. If you delay for another day, I''ll be too late. ".


    "The last piece doesn''t need to be remelted. Only four pieces need to be recast. The king''s plan can be perfectly implemented," the night Star sighed with a faint smile.


    "Is it?" the strong man grinned and said, "I wish I was a rude man. I don''t want to ask about the complicated ways of you warlocks.


    However, when the last star order is recast, his royal highness should fulfill his promise and bring back the "Gonggong Shenzhu".


    Night watching Star nodded, "I wish master rest assured that Gonggong God beads are almost finished.


    Misty moon has sent his proud disciple to go to retrieve the Pearl.


    Even if it fails, as soon as the emperor''s imperial examination arrives, the king will personally retrieve the restored pearl in the imperial city and hand it over to Master Zhu. ".


    "Hehe, that''s good!" The strong man raised his eyebrows and said, "Your Highness, you and the Lord of the demon kingdom are the overlords on one side. You should keep your word.


    But the scandal said that in front of me, if I can''t get Gonggong God beads, no wonder I always wish to turn over my face. ".


    "It''s natural. I promise to watch the stars at night, and I''ll never lose faith with others," he said confidently.


    The strong man looked at the star ring and said, "ten thousand years ago, our ancestor zhurong created the star order for emperor Xuanyuan.


    I wish I had to recast these star rings I don''t know if my grandfather scolded me for being unfilial.


    "I wish you master, if you lose the craftsmanship of Huoshen, you will be really unfilial.


    I guarantee that your recast star order will shine brilliantly today, and your fame of Zhu Yan will be forever remembered in the great famine ".


    "Ha ha ha I wish you don''t need those things. You just need to get me the Gonggong beads. We''ll be clear! "


    Zhu Yan picked up a pot of hot liquor from the side and poured it into the mouth.


    The wine was also obviously extraordinary, so hot that it did not evaporate at all.


    Watching the stars at night nodded silently, "it''s a deal..."


    Then he disappeared from the dark shadow again.


    Thousands of miles away.


    Dongtianfudi, taixutian, qingyelou.


    Colorful flowers, fragrant, around a more than ten story green tower around.


    In the back of the mountain, a beautiful and luxurious hot spring is surrounded by water vapor.


    Dozens of enchanting women are in groups, waiting for several men with different shapes.


    At the same time, there are also more than a dozen beautiful men who are waiting on several beautiful nuns.


    Fei ye, dressed in a red dress, twisted her waist and went to the hot spring. She said with a charming smile, "master Ying He, some good brothers and sisters of the owl gate, how are you doing?


    Do these servants serve all the members of the owl clan with pleasure? "


    A thin man with long black beard, thin as a monkey, was pouncing on a woman. He turned his head and said with an evil smile: "good! You are much more comfortable here than in ancient times! "


    "Haha, there are no lack of women to follow the sect leader, but there are not many beautiful women in ancient Moyuan.


    What''s more, there is no such good wine, such a comfortable hot spring. ".


    It was a man with long hair, white and clean. He was holding two women. One woman was feeding wine, the other was feeding lingguo, and two women were kneeling in front of the man


    The men and women of the other night owls were also busy enjoying themselves and were too lazy to take care of the night.


    Fei Ye looks carefully at the man lying on a piece of soft collapse in front of him.


    He has a big square face, curly muscles and a foot of more than two meters high. He has short silver white hair. His bronze skin seems to have a layer of metal attached to it.


    This man, even if lying there with his eyes closed, gives Fei ye a strong pressure.


    The man''s side, surrounded by six women to serve him, the six women''s body together, as if they were not his own huge body.


    "Well..." Ying he took a deep breath.


    With his legs lifted, he kicked two women who were lying on his thighs and served him attentively!He just seems to simply lift his leg, but the two women are hard hit on the rock beside the hot spring!


    How could they have imagined that such efforts to please this adult were a disaster!


    Many of the women around the hot spring pool were scared out.


    The people of the owl gate laughed, as if they were used to it, and continued to capture the frightened women for pleasure.


    Fei night''s face changed, frowned, some uneasy.


    Qing dance also came over at this time, "master Ying He, is there anything you are not satisfied with?"


    "You Is it a fool to be an old man Ying he glanced at the second daughter.


    Fei Ye was busy laughing and shaking his head, "master Ying He, how can you say that? We have come all the way to invite you to be fair.


    One is for the benefit of the city of innocence, and the other is for your protection. How dare you be slighted? "


    "Since you want me to protect you, you just send these goods to perfunctory me?" Ying he sneers.


    "This..." Fei ye and Qing dance take a look at each other, some do not understand.


    Qingwu said: "master, these female slaves are all carefully trained by our Qingye building. They are best at serving men.


    Even the male slaves here are carefully selected by us, and there are not a few powerful female nuns who have served, but they are the best goods in our green night building. ".


    "Hum These goods are all things that Hua Sheng is tired of. They are just leftovers.


    The servants who entertain me are not bad, but I don''t like them. "Ying he disdains.


    Fei night and Qing dance immediately understood.


    "Qingwu, go to the market nearby and bring some virgins back. You want the best!


    If you don''t want to sell, just grab it! We must let the elders enjoy themselves! "


    "I see, sister, I''m going now!" Qingwu immediately takes people out.


    Fei Ye was sorry and said with a smile, "master, let''s laugh. We really don''t think well. I''m going to find some new green ones to change your taste.".


    "No need!"


    As soon as Ying he reaches out his hand, a wave of anger directly catches Fei ye in front of him!


    Can''t resist Fei ye, Ying he presses, Fei Ye kneels in front of Ying He!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    Fei ye did not dare to resist with cultivation. She knew that once she resisted, she might die instantly!


    "Master Do you want a little girl to serve you? " Fei night immediately showed a smile.


    Although she is also a saint heart cultivation, but in the face of the strong, she will never want any dignity.


    This is the origin of female slave, what kind of humiliation has not been endured?


    Just as Fei Ye opens her red lips and wants to get close to her, Ying He raises her leg and tramples on it!


    "Pa!"


    Fei ye, a beautiful head, was so trampled on the hot rock!


    Fei night exclaimed, spitting blood, feeling that his head was going to be crushed!


    If it was not for her cultivation in the holy land, even if she was a friar seizing heaven, she would have trampled on her head!


    In her panic, Fei Ye held back the sharp pain in her skull and begged, "master Please forgive me, master... "


    Ying he stood up, stepped on the woman''s head, and said, "you think that if you cultivate your own sacred heart, I can look up to you, an old woman?


    There are not a few of the nuns who have served me. How can I look up to the rest of your saintly heart?


    I want to ask you, when will that boy come here? "


    Fei Ye replied, "tomorrow! Tomorrow morning! Holy cloud conference will be held immediately!


    Xiangong post, must have received the invitation of the saints, are already on the way to!


    The sword God is bound to be present, otherwise he will not be able to stand in the heaven and earth! "


    "That''s good I don''t have so much time to spend here.


    If you delay the business in the ancient devil''s abyss, the city Lord will blame you. All of you will die


    "Yes It is... "


    Fei night is full of fear. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to invite this evil god


    ¡­¡­


    Dazheng Imperial City, a huge sculpture of Ming Yuan, the founder of the country, stands on the square of the main road in the city.


    Although no soldiers were sent to guard the sculpture, no one dared to do any blasphemy around the sculpture.


    In the evening, a large black package suddenly fell in front of the sculpture.


    The person who dropped the package quickly walked away, ignoring the shouts of several passers-by.


    "What does this guy do? How dare you throw rubbish in front of the statue of emperor Mingyuan


    Immediately, a few passers-by gathered around and opened the black package.


    When the inside things show in front of the public, suddenly triggered a cry of surprise!


    More and more people in the square came to me curiously.


    "This What is this? "


    "Your Majesty? The emperor! "


    "It seems that Dummy? Is this a machine? "


    Many people immediately took out their mobile phones and began to take photos and send them to the Internet.


    In an instant, "emperor Mingde and Emperor Jue are dead", "the imperial mausoleum is just a cover", "the royal family''s great changes" and other news spread rapidly on the Internet!


    Late that night, the palace, bright lights!


    Su Zhan, the great elder of Su family and Prince of Baohua, immediately held an old meeting of Su''s parents in the palace!


    Because the Su family is the royal family. Most of the elders of the Presbyterian Church are princes, princesses and princesses.


    In the court, the atmosphere was dignified, the faces of the elders were extremely ugly, and their eyes were filled with anger.


    On the side, empress Luo Feiyan, the third prince Su He, and several concubines of Ming Jue emperor were all present.


    Luo Feiyan''s face was pale, his eyes were red with tears, and he was out of his mind.


    Su Qi, the king of Qi, was sitting at the bottom with a complicated face.


    "People Are you all here? " At the top, Su Zhan, the great elder, asked.


    A female elder said: "brother, in addition to the thirteen elders, including Prince Fengwei, Prince lilao and Princess Hanyu, the other 35 elders have arrived..."


    "Enough, these people are enough, time is pressing, waiting for no more.".


    Su Zhan got up and glanced at it like a torch. He said in a loud voice, "everybody, I think you have already known the matter.


    If there is no accident, your majesty and the supreme emperor will be dead!


    In the imperial mausoleum, it has been explored, and there is no trace of the two emperors.


    Tu Yue has admitted that he has been negligent in his duty and has not reported it.


    The royal family has dismissed him from his post, but because of the Tu family''s Libao, he is temporarily under house arrest.


    The loss of two emperors is indeed a disgrace to the royal family of Su!


    But now, the emperor''s imperial examination is imminent, we Su family, absolutely can''t let the world ridicule!


    This time, the emperor''s imperial examination should not only be held as usual, but also be held in a big way! Special office!


    We want to tell the whole world, Dazheng! It''s still Su! "


    Su Zhan exclaimed, and all the elders applauded and approved.


    "Good! Now that the world knows it, we need to use our strength to shut them up! "


    "It is very likely that the sword God of Shenjian sect killed the two emperors!It''s impossible for that man to cultivate the imperial sword and kill the emperor! "


    "Don''t you say ye fan of the northern Hou''s residence is also a suspect?"


    "The boy''s strength is low, how can he be the opponent of the emperor?


    But Maybe it''s also possible for Shenlong to find the old ancestor and attack in secret! "


    "It is absolutely possible for the Shenlong family to do such a thing!


    But without the order of Celestial Star, Shenlong will not succeed!


    This is a great opportunity for us to suppress the arrogance of all parties


    Hearing the discussion of the elders, Su Zhan raised his hand and motioned to be quiet.


    "There are two urgent matters: first, we should select a temporary successor to the throne as soon as possible!


    Although there is no shortage of experts in our Su family, this person must be both literati and martial arts, and try to be orthodox and royal. Otherwise, it will be difficult to convince the public, and it may cause the same roommates to fight against each other.


    Second, the situation is serious. Five aristocratic families, four clans and various forces will gather for the emperor''s imperial examination.


    The emperor has just changed people, and the royal dignity has been so provocative that it is hard to guarantee that some people want to seize the opportunity to usurp the throne!


    Therefore, I propose to launch the "Ming heart blood leading array" to gather the ancestors of the Su family scattered around the Holy Land!


    In order to protect the Su family and the world, we must have our ancestors in charge, so that we can be safe and sound! "


    Immediately, an elder agreed: "I agree. I''m sure that the dragon family has already summoned our ancestors. We''ll be caught off guard this time."


    "Elder elder, once we call back the old ancestor of holy land, I''m afraid that the other families will be in panic and call the old ancestor back.


    At that time, maybe there are hundreds of ancestors of holy land, driving to the imperial city!


    If you are not careful, the holy land will be angry and the imperial city will be destroyed. It is not a joke!


    Is it really necessary to achieve this level in this imperial examination? " Some elders are worried.


    Su Zhan said in a deep voice: "our opponent, quietly, killed the emperor.


    They may even have killed two ancestors, Jinheng and Yueran, who guarded the imperial mausoleum What do you think? "


    On hearing this, many elders immediately turned pale. At such a thought, the Su family suddenly lost three holy places?!


    Can''t help it, everyone nodded in silence, also agreed to the proposal to return to the ancestors.


    Su Zhan nodded, "OK, then do the first thing first. Today, we must establish a person to succeed the throne!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    Su Zhan looked at Luo Feiyan''s position and said, "the queen, according to the Royal orthodoxy, should be the crown prince Suyun to succeed.


    But now, the crown prince is in danger, and the current situation is not under the control of a fledgling Prince... "


    Luo Feiyan got up and said calmly, "elder, don''t worry too much about the feelings of this palace.


    Although this palace belongs to the Luo family, as the queen of Dazheng, it should pay more attention to the royal land.


    This time, no matter what kind of judgment the elders have, our palace and the Luo family will give their full support without complaint. "


    "Good! It is worthy of being Luo juefeng''s great granddaughter Su Zhan praised: "the Luo family and the royal family are the best friends in the past dynasties.


    The royal family and the Luo family, one prosperity, one loss!


    Queen, this time, you need to contact the elders of the Luo family.


    As long as you can successfully survive this dangerous situation, you are our queen mother! Our royal family will never treat you badly


    Luo Feiyan''s eyes showed a chill and said, "elder, we don''t ask for any glory, wealth and honor. We don''t ask for the position of Empress Dowager.


    I just hope that we can find out who killed your majesty and the prince


    After a deep blood feud, my palace can be at ease! And comfort your majesty and your son in heaven


    "It''s natural. If we don''t take revenge, how can our royal family face and control the world?" Su Zhan agreed.


    Another elder stood up and said, "the queen is generous. It''s really the royal family''s good fortune.


    I think that Su Qi, the king of Qi, is the most suitable person to inherit the throne!


    In terms of seniority, lineage and accomplishments, the king of Qi should be the most suitable heir to the throne! "


    Su Qi sat in his seat and immediately showed a flattered expression.


    Many other elders nodded.


    "I don''t think so," a female elder rose again and said, "although the prince is not here, the eldest prince Su Mo is still there.


    Although Su Mo''s mother was born in a humble family, she was the eldest son of the royal family. "


    "No! Su Mo followed Ye Huang''s map of the northern Marquis of Zhenbei all the year round, guarding the city of Beiming. I''m afraid that he has complained to the royal family for a long time


    "It''s exactly the relationship between Su Mo and Shenlong. If Su Mo succeeds to the throne, it may be easier for the Shenlong family to accept it.".


    "Hum! Why should the dragon family accept the selection of the emperor? Doesn''t it seem that we are afraid of dragon


    "I don''t agree!..."


    "I think..."


    At the meeting, there were endless arguments.


    Su Qi, king of Qi, suddenly got up and said in a loud voice, "elders! Please listen to Xiao Wang


    When the palace was quiet, the elders looked at Su Qi.


    Su Qi strode to the middle, saluted Su Zhan, and said, "elder elder, elder, Xiao Wang is not so talented and learned. He is embarrassed by the emperor''s responsibility. He is not worth mentioning compared with his elder brother.


    All the elders have recommended Xiao Wang. Xiao Wang has been flattered and dare not have the slightest desire to share.


    At present, the most important thing is to select a person who can serve the people as soon as possible to take the responsibility of the emperor.


    If the argument goes on like this, I''m afraid that before the emperor is elected, the royal family will split up first and let other aristocratic families and clans see the joke. "


    The elders in the hall nodded and thought it was reasonable.


    "Su Qi, what kind of people do you think can convince the public?" Su Zhan asked with a smile.


    Su Qi said: "Xiao Wang believes that three conditions must be met.


    1¡¢ Royal orthodoxy, two, cultivation must be at least the best of the same generation, three, have enough talent.


    In short, Royal orthodoxy, culture and martial arts


    "Well said! Isn''t it the king of Qi who meets these requirements now?


    For many years, the king of Qi has been commanding the garrison and assisting the government. As one of the top ten Heavenly Kings, the king of Qi is also an outstanding one among his peers.


    King Qi, don''t be modest Immediately an elder said with a smile.


    Su Qi quickly waved his hand: "no, no! Elder, Xiao Wang''s strength is not enough It''s hard to be a big responsibility! "


    Su Qi''s words declined, and Su Qi''s eyes were filled with a trace of excitement and expectation.


    After a moment''s meditation, Su Zhan said in a loud voice, "OK! In that case, I have a candidate.


    You may as well go with me to see you... "


    People were puzzled and looked at each other.


    "Elder, who do you want me to meet? Can''t you just call him here? "


    Su Zhan sighed: "I''m sorry, our royal family is ashamed of this man


    Moreover, only if we, the old fellows, come and see him in person, may be able to talk about him


    All of a sudden, the ancestors were more confused, and some of them suddenly thought of something.


    "Elder! What do you mean?!... "


    Luo Feiyan, the king of Qi and others also showed suspicious color and frowned.


    Su Zhan stepped out of the hall and said, "gentlemen, follow me to Tianwen Academy..."Although full of confusion, but we also know that Su Zhan can''t talk nonsense, they all follow.


    Late at night, the Royal elders, who came to Tianwen academy and the guards on duty, were trembling with fear, knowing that something big was going to happen.


    A group of elders entered the library, and the stone lights were bright.


    In the empty library, there was only one young man lying on a long desk.


    He had several books on his head, a roll of books in his hand, and a pot of hot tea was brewing beside him.


    When a group of Royal elders arrived, the young people were not surprised or nervous. They just glanced at Su Zhan and others.


    "Closed, to read, come back tomorrow.".


    The elder was immediately displeased, "boy, look at it clearly! How dare you be so rude when you see me


    Su Zhan did reach out a hand to block, smiling: "nothing, I''ll come.".


    In their surprised eyes, Su Zhan went up and saluted respectfully.


    "Your Highness Su forget, your father, the emperor''s death, you should know?"


    Hearing this, many people in the audience who didn''t know were surprised to be able to stare their eyes out!


    "What!? He''s Sue forgetting! "


    "He He''s not dead! "


    Luo Feiyan, Su Qi and other younger generation are a little confused. They ask the elder next to him what is going on.


    On hearing the explanation, Su Qi and Luo Feiyan were stunned and their faces changed greatly.


    It turns out that when Su Juexin was the crown prince, Dazheng was once oppressed by the barbarians. However, he signed some humiliating treaties.


    In order to humiliate Dazheng, the king also asked the crown prince Su Juexin to marry a barbarian woman and become the first crown princess.


    Su forgetting is the son of Su Juexin and that barbarian woman, and also the eldest brother of Mingde emperor!


    However, Su forgetting is a shame to Su Jue Xin!


    Su Juexin is not willing to admit publicly that he has a son of barbarian blood.


    As a result, very few people know that Su forgets to exist.


    If you don''t know, Su forgetting is actually innocent, and after all, he is his own flesh and blood. I''m afraid Su Jue would hate to let this son disappear.


    It was this period of humiliation that made Su Juexin, after he ascended the throne, tried to kill the last generation of man king.


    Su forget''s mother, that barbarian woman, died early in Su''s childhood for unknown reasons.


    Su forgetting has always been hidden by the royal family. Many people thought he was dead. Nobody thought that he was dead. He stayed in Tianwen library for decades.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    Su forgets to continue to look at the book and says, "what if you know it?"


    "The emperor was killed secretly, and his majesty Mingde was also killed.


    Although, the emperor did not treat his highness well before his death.


    However, it is not difficult to understand what happened at that time.


    The blood is thicker than the water. Does your highness not intend to avenge his father and help the royal family Su Zhan asked earnestly.


    Su forgets a face to doubt, "elder, are you looking for the wrong person? I''m a royal disgrace, don''t forget.


    What''s more, I''m just a librarian. There are a lot of capable people and sages who can shoulder the national affairs of the royal family of the Su family. Why should I come to you? "


    "Your Highness, as the eldest son of the supreme emperor, you are worthy of the orthodox blood.


    Over the years, I know that your Highness has studied thousands of volumes in the library, and is well versed in the way of running the country.


    On cultivation, although I can''t find out the depth of your highness, the supreme emperor has revealed something with me


    Before his death, the supreme emperor once said, "Su forgot this son. He was so talented that he was the first person in the Su family in 3000 years.".


    It''s no doubt that your highness can be so respected by the emperor! "


    Hearing this, a group of elders behind, Su Qi, Luo Feiyan, etc., were all shocked.


    They know that even if Su Zhan wants to use strategy again, he will not make up Su Jue Xin''s words.


    Just, they can''t believe, a barbarian bloodline "abandoned son", really has such a high talent!?


    A group of Su family experts carefully sensed, but how can''t see what special Su forget.


    Not to mention the breath of the master, even Su forgot to practice, they were very suspicious.


    "Poof..." Su forgets as if can''t help laughing, "elder, don''t tease me.


    That old man would like me to die, and never appear in his eyes for the rest of his life. How could he even mention me to you? "


    Su Zhan frowned deeply and sighed, "Your Highness, how dare I deceive you with the emperor.


    At the beginning, the emperor went to the twilight forest to fight with the sword God. As soon as he came back, he knew that something was going to happen.


    The emperor knew that although emperor Mingde could govern the country, it was not enough to set down the troubled times.


    Therefore, the emperor went to the old man and talked about you in secret


    "Elder! You mean The emperor knew that there would be such a day! "


    "No, to be exact, the emperor is preparing for the rainy days..."


    "The imperial sword means to be present in the world, but it is also against the royal family. It is really necessary to guard against it.".


    "The emperor is far sighted. I can''t wait to reach him..." Several elders expressed their feelings.


    Su forgot to yawn, "have you finished? You can go now. The library is closed. What are you doing at night? This is..."


    Su Zhan continued: "the supreme emperor told me that once the royal family was in danger, he would be able to pull back the storm, only his highness Su forgot!


    Your highness! Although the supreme emperor has many shortcomings to you, he was also young and full of vigor, and was humiliated, so he couldn''t live in his heart all the time.


    Over the past few decades, the emperor seems to be indifferent to his highness, but in fact, he cares about his highness absolutely a lot! "


    "Ah..."


    Su forgets to sneer, a pair of eyes emit a touch of ice blue halo


    Suddenly, a force of chaos diffused!


    In the whole library, a cold air made everyone shiver!


    It seems that the ice is beginning to form in the bones. Everyone should quickly use the power to resist it!


    These elders at least conquered the heaven, and the Ming Yuan water stop practiced by the Su family had the ability to resist cold.


    In a blink of an eye, it can make them shiver, enough to make them gape!


    Luo Feiyan and other practitioners were the weakest on the scene. Their lips were purple with cold. They were protected by the elder nearby, so they were not frozen!


    Strangely, although everyone felt cold to form ice, there was no ice and snow in the library.


    "Cold in a day!"


    The elder immediately realized what this was!


    Luo Feiyan, pale and trembling, asked, "elder What What do you mean


    As the saying goes, "Rome wasn''t built in a day." The highest level of our Su family''s "Ming Yuan water stop" is "one day''s cold"!


    Once we reach the state of "one day''s cold", the power of Mingyuan''s water stop will change radically!


    In the history of the Su family, apart from the great emperor of Ming Yuan, there has never been another one who has cultivated to such a state


    Luo Feiyan, the king of Qi and others, have been completely muddled, never felt, cold, is so terrible!


    What''s more, they couldn''t believe that Su forgot how to use his cultivation, just released a little breath


    Su Zhan''s eyes were full of excitement, "the emperor did not read wrong! Your highness Su forgets! Your talent is indeed the first person after emperor Mingyuan! ""So what?"


    Su forgets to have been very peaceful manner, showing a touch of indescribable dignity.


    "Don''t think I don''t know how my mother was poisoned by the later princess!


    He ignored my mother and trampled on her as a disgrace!


    But if my mother didn''t marry him, how many people would Da Zheng have to die in those years!?


    I want to treat me coldly in those years. I wish I didn''t show up all my life.


    Now that old guy and Su Qian are dead, but they come to me to fight against the powerful enemy and help the royal family?


    Thanks to your old faces, all of you are tens of years old and hundreds of years old, standing here do not blush!


    All of you royal families of the Su family are cruel and cold-blooded. I don''t want to have a relationship with you! "


    A group of elders have been in high positions for a long time, so it is hard to bear being ridiculed.


    "Su forgot! Don''t rely on your cultivation to become high. You will be full of nonsense and insult our royal family of the Su family! "


    "Good! The Su family is a place where I''m sorry for your mother and son, but it''s not as bad as you said! "


    Su forgot to laugh and pointed to Luo Feiyan: "I don''t mention anything else. The fourth prince, Su Jiu, was more intelligent than the crown prince Su Yun.


    But how did Su Jiu get poisoned by this empress and his uncle Su Bei You really don''t know? "


    On hearing this, Luo Feiyan''s face turned pale, and he yelled: "a bunch of nonsense!! This palace has not done it!! Everyone knows that the fourth Prince died of illness


    The elders, on the other hand, had complicated faces, and many bowed their heads.


    "In order to win over the Luo family, Su Qian turned a blind eye to the empress''s killing her son.


    Pity that Su Jiu. I used to read books in the library. I really appreciate that little guy.


    Unfortunately, he died young without saying that he wanted to fight for the throne


    How dare you say The royal family is not cold-blooded and merciless! " Su forgot to smile.


    Luo Feiyan was silent and kept away from the scene.


    "Come on, leave me alone, the rise and fall of the royal family has nothing to do with me!"


    Sue forgot to hold her breath, turned over and got off the table.


    Su Zhan, the elder, suddenly raised his head and his eyes twinkled.


    "Your Highness! Let''s not talk about the fourth prince!


    But does your highness really have no feelings for the emperor and the Su family? "


    Su Zhan said in a loud voice: "does your highness really not know that when your highness was young, who was the one who secretly taught you to" stop water in the Ming Yuan "that night!?


    After he became an adult, his highness was nearly assassinated three times and four times. Who protected his life!?


    Your highness was poisoned once. In a coma, who used precious medicinal materials to detoxify his highness!?


    There was a fire in the library one year, and his highness would have been held accountable. Who put the matter down


    A series of questions, let Su forget finally stopped.


    Su Zhan''s eyes turned red and he knelt on the ground.


    "Your Highness!!! You think What kind of people do I know about these things? "


    Su forgets to shudder all over, clenches her fists, and says nothing to the crowd.


    After a long time, Su forgot to look up and sigh


    "Only this time, after the emperor''s imperial examination, I have nothing to do with your Su family again!"


    Su Zhan''s eyes showed a trace of ecstasy, and quickly took the lead to kneel down and cried: "please forget your highness Su to return to the palace!"


    All the other people present looked at each other and knelt down in succession, "please forget your highness su..."


    The king of Qi, Luo Feiyan and others, but also had to kneel down, each face complex.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    Overnight, the royal family of the Su family formally recruited people from all over the country on the Internet and announced the change of the throne.


    The royal family was orthodox. Su forget, the eldest son of Ming Jue emperor, was ordered to inherit the throne.


    Su forget''s identity and background are narrated from a unique perspective.


    For decades, his deeds in the library have been described as "close to the people" and "eager to learn".


    Su forget''s mother was named empress dowager and heroine behind the scenes who made great contributions to Dazheng and wilderness peace.


    The father son relationship between Su Juexin and Su forgetting has not become "father''s love is like a mountain".


    Su Juexin is to protect Su forget from being hurt by some radicals, so he always chooses to let Su forget live a quiet and low-key life.


    However, Su Juexin has always cultivated carefully and thinks that his eldest son is a man of letters and martial arts


    The royal family directly published many articles of this kind, which were deeply moving.


    All of a sudden, many of the subjects felt that the new emperor was very kind and respected.


    For Su Juexin, one of the twelve saints in Honghuang, who spoke highly of his son, we were naturally full of expectations.


    Ordinary people can only watch the change of royal power.


    However, aristocratic families and clans made their own responses immediately.


    The emperor''s imperial examination has not yet arrived, and each family has begun to move for the future development


    The northwest of Dazheng.


    Back to Fengcheng, the birthplace of Luojia.


    In the Presbyterian meeting, elder Locke held an emergency meeting.


    "You must have known that the eldest son of emperor Jue Ming, Su forgets, suddenly ascended the throne.


    The queen has been summoned back. Su forgetting is not idle, but the last card left by the emperor.


    Moreover, in order to be sure, the royal family has already planned to launch their "open heart and blood leading battle" to call for the return of the Holy Land ancestors.


    Our Luo family is close to the royal family. No matter how the new emperor performs in the imperial examination of the holy Emperor


    We, Luo family, must be prepared to face any possible crisis!


    Therefore, I believe that we should set up the array immediately and call on the ancestors of our holy land, just in case


    At the same time.


    In Xuanyuan City, the Presbyterian Council was held all night.


    Yao Xing, one of the elder''s dignified faces, said solemnly: "I don''t need to say much about the current situation. Everyone here should know.


    Because of the death of Kong Zhuo, the Marquis of Zhenbei was involved, which caused many people to think that the death of the two emperors was also directly related to us.


    No matter how we explain it, the emperor''s imperial test will almost certainly make us the target of public criticism!


    The spies return that the Su family has begun to call on their ancestors to return. This time, they have treated them as the greatest crisis.


    Therefore, I and the clan leader immediately decided to hold an emergency meeting and discuss countermeasures together... "


    "Big elder, clan chief, Ye Fan, that smelly boy, haven''t been found yet?" Immediately an elder asked.


    Yao Xingzhi shook his head. "Elder Feng has been asked to go to Zhenbei army to see if ye fan is with Zhenbei hou..."


    "What''s the matter with this boy? Come out early and clear up the suspicion of killing Kong Zhuo. Don''t you think it''s all right?


    Now it''s better. The whole world will regard us as the dragon''s family is going to rebel. The emperor''s imperial examination will surely be besieged! "


    "Elder chaoxuan, you don''t have anything to say because your grandson has caused so many things?"


    People have looked at ye chaoxuan who has been calm.


    Ye chaoxuan stood up with sharp eyes and said, "first of all, before Kong Zhuo died, the northern Marquis house of our town was razed to the ground in the imperial city and was attacked by the Huaxu gate.


    This matter Now, besides ourselves, who will speak for us? "


    The crowd was silent.


    "It''s clear that Huaxu gate is a disaster to the imperial city. It''s so arrogant!


    But the royal family, the big families and even the civilians were staring at my grandson who was in the period of jiedan!


    If my grandson kills someone, why should he go to see Kong Zhuo?


    What''s more, how did my grandson kill the emperor?!


    If we don''t deal with the more dangerous Huaxu gate and hold on to my grandson, what''s your mind?!


    So, why things have come to this point is for one reason - they are afraid


    Ye chaoxuan sneered: "to the royal family and all parties, Huaxu gate is not a threat, only our dragon family is a threat!


    Even if it is only a possibility, they also think that we are planning all this behind the scenes and that we are trying to usurp the throne! Restore the dynasty


    After saying this, many elders nodded in succession and felt that this truth was true.


    Ji Longgong got up and said, "elder chaoxuan, what you said is the best.


    Ye Fan is the first genius among the younger generation of Shenlong.The blood of the five claw Golden Dragon has been awakened, which must be the thorn in the eye of other forces.


    The more dangerous it is, the more we, the elders of Shenlong family, must protect the talents of the clan!


    If you allow those people to pit Ye Fan, it is the biggest filial piety to the ancestors of the dragon! Shame on the dragon blood!


    As the patriarch of the clan, I propose to launch the "dragon blood summoning soul array" immediately, and invite all ancestors to return!


    This time the emperor''s imperial examination, we Shenlong family has no intention to pick a problem, but We are not afraid of anything! "


    "Ha ha The patriarch is right! Fight if you want to


    "Three thousand years ago, we followed emperor Xuanyuan''s instructions and gave up the world according to the order of Tianxing. It seems that the Su family is still not practical now."


    "Since they are so afraid of the usurpation of the throne by Shenlong family, we are welcome to let them have some experience!..."


    At the dragon''s Presbyterian meeting, the blood was boiling. All the elders seemed to be decades younger.


    At the same time, the three clans, Beiming City, southern Tianhuo city and Western Baidi City, which had just finished their internal disputes, were all Presbyterians


    Although the Shenlong clan is the number one opponent of the major clans, it represents the clan after all. As a clan, the other three clans should be prepared.


    In contrast, except for the Su family and the Luo family, the other three are subtle.


    As a big family that overthrew the Xuanyuan Dynasty 3000 years ago, the Tujia family did not blame Tu Yue, but tried to protect it.


    Hundred Li family, garrison northeast Feisha city all year round, and the barbarian blood feud.


    The new emperor had half of the barbarian lineage, and the hundred mile family was not a taste.


    Of course, the most quiet, to the southeast, dark moon city.


    Because the night star watching strength, prestige is very high, the night king does not nod, the Presbyterian can not start.


    Night Palace back garden.


    Night home elder night, with a few elders and night general, saw the night star.


    "Lord, before the emperor''s imperial examination, all parties have been surging. All clans and aristocratic families are calling on their ancestors to return.


    Don''t we really need to do some preparation? " Asked the dusk.


    Night watching Star sitting on the chair, gently wiping his Yuxiao with a silk scarf, leisurely said: "three thousand years ago, Shenlong recalled more than 30 ancestors of holy land.


    The rich inside information frightens all parties, but the world is still handed over.


    Do you remember why? "


    "Nature remembers that it was the order of the heavenly star that summoned the celestial general and recognized the great emperor Mingyuan The Shenlong clan can''t disobey the emperor Xuanyuan''s will. ".


    "In this case, what''s the point of calling on our ancestors now?" Watching the stars at night, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Night night and others looked at each other, "so it is But... "


    "No matter how many ancestors there are, you can''t decide anything." watching the stars at night stood up, turned his back to the crowd, and looked up at the sky in the distance. "Everything can be decided It''s the man who holds the destiny in his hand... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    lessed spot.


    Ye Fan with the girls, fly to the green night tower on the way.


    Su Qingxue naturally can''t fly like this, so she stayed in the ring space, just to practice and cure.


    Chu Yunyao and ye Wanqing seem to have a lot of things to do, so they didn''t follow.


    "Husband, did you read the news? A new emperor suddenly appeared in Dazheng!" Ning purple Mo stares at the mobile phone to say.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "after all, we have to test the emperor. The Su family always chooses a new emperor. Otherwise, who will preside over the overall situation. What is the name of the new emperor


    "It is said that Su Juexin was the eldest son born to a barbarian woman. He is called Su forgetting..."


    "Su forgot?"


    Ye Fan immediately took Ning Zimo''s mobile phone and looked up.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know him? " Xiao xiner curiously said that it is not ordinary people who can make men care so much.


    After quickly scanning the report, Ye Fan said with a smile: "I knew this guy was not simple. I didn''t expect that he would become an emperor in a blink of an eye.".


    Ye Fan met Su forgetting the library, and found the inspiration to cure Su Qingxue from his mouth. The matter was simple.


    "Husband, so to speak, this Su forgetting person is not bad, but also thank him," said nianru Jiao.


    Now the friend of Su Wei and her brother are not friends, but it is not a good thing to kill her brother.


    Ye Fan laughed with a smile: "Wei Wei, you think too much, is it an enemy or a friend? This is what people have to consider. I just need to move with my heart, that''s enough.".


    "What my husband said is reasonable. Anyway, we have a clear conscience. It was su Juexin and Su Qianxian who dealt with her husband," nianru jiaotian said with a smile.


    Ye Fan hugs the woman and kisses her mouth. She points to a practitioner''s market in the distance. "Let''s go and have a look to see if there''s something delicious to eat on the way.".


    "Husband, are you going shopping? Don''t you have to rush to Qingye building?


    I''m afraid the wine Sword Fairy and the master Dansheng are coming soon. " Read Ru Jiao Dao.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care: "they go to meet old friends, and I don''t have any friends to meet.


    Anyway, it''s too late to bring you out just to play with you more? "


    Several women listened, also smile and nod, go down to play together.


    Green night tower is not far from Wanhua valley. Ye Fan takes the women to play and go on the road. Half a day''s work has arrived.


    As soon as he arrived near the green night tower, Ye Fan felt the breath of dozens of strongmen in the holy land, most of them unfamiliar.


    There are at least hundreds of people in the whole green night tower. After all, many holy places were established by the founder, and many friends and disciples were brought along.


    As soon as I got close, I could see clearly the condition of each floor in the building. The girls immediately frowned and looked unnatural.


    All the women and men who were walking around dressed as if they were not.


    Some of them are not interested in the color of men and women, while others are "enjoying" the reception of the green night tower.


    For these strong people, it is nothing more than entertainment, there is no difference between good and bad.


    "I knew I wouldn''t come. It''s disgusting..." Xiao Xin''er frowns.


    "Those two women are what kind of person, had known at the beginning, nothing can be strange", Ning purple Mo way.


    Ye Fan light smile, "do not adapt to the words, you can enter the ring accompany snow.".


    "Don''t come! As soon as we get in, we''ll give you a discount! Do you like any woman Ling Yuwei suspects.


    Ye Fan couldn''t cry or laugh, "conscience of heaven and earth, is my taste so bad? Looking at our fairies every day, how can you look here? "


    "What about Qinghe and Platycodon grandiflorum..." Xiao xiner asked.


    Ye Fan coughed and pretended not to hear.


    At this time, the saints also noticed the arrival of Ye Fan.


    However, those who can come to the conference are also people of high reputation.


    Although the sword God is famous, but after all, they are younger generation. Naturally, they will not be particularly enthusiastic and take the initiative to meet them. It seems that they are too cheap.


    Cup Mo ting and medicine for the first, after all, half of their own people, so still with a few friends, first came over.


    "Lord sword God, how can you come so late? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time," Yao Wei said with a glass of wine in his hand.


    "Must be accompanied by a few ladies around to play next", the cup does not stop drinking, holding a glass of juice.


    Ye Fan said: "the master of jiujianxian knows me well. He seldom has time. Naturally, he wants to accompany his husband more.".


    "I didn''t expect that the sword God of Weizhen fairy palace was still a good man who attached great importance to love, ha ha..."


    "To be exact, it''s sentimental and affectionate..."


    "No wonder the sword God, after all, the ladies are in the posture of sinking fish and falling geese..."


    Several holy places said with a smile, and the four women blushed.


    Medicine for the first to quickly start to introduce Ye Fan, do a simple understanding.Although Ye Fan is not very interested in it, he is a little more popular. In the future, the development of shenjianzong will certainly be smooth, so he does not reject it.


    Those who can attend the meeting here are all accomplished in some aspects, and we should not underestimate them too much.


    With the wine cup, Ye Fan greets with the saints. Naturally, there are not a few people who want to make friends with him.


    Just at the beginning, we are not very good, take the initiative to come up, someone introduced, it seems natural.


    Women holding fruit juice, standing behind the man, watching Ye Fan talk with the saints, are feeling and proud.


    Whether on earth or in the wilderness, this man can always stand at the top of the mountain, which fascinates them.


    Although love a person is not because of this, but the more outstanding a man is, the easier it is to attract them.


    "Ha ha! Sword God! Here you are! It was a bit of a hurry to leave the Palace last time. This time, we should have a good drink


    Holding a large pot of wine, dishevelled, looking at some sloppy man, it was the bearded drunkard that the fairy palace met.


    "You don''t know who he is, sir. His name is Cen Ying.


    Known as the "shadowless sword saint", he is the master of the shadow sword sect and an old friend of Bei Mou, "the wine Sword Fairy said.


    "Ah! Brother Bei, you are not kind. I can say it myself


    CEN Ying caught Ye Fan''s neck and grinned: "sword God, this holy cloud conference, but some people are not good at it.


    I appreciate you very much. I''m willing to be a friend. If you need any help, just say it! "


    "You drunkard, what kind of cattle are you talking about? Do you still need your help?"


    The bald white man, St. Breton the beast, came with a bird and a mouse on his body.


    Suddenly, nianru Jiao sent out a cry of surprise, scared to hide in the arms of Ye Fan, "husband! So What is that? "


    Ye Fan looked back and found that there was a maggot crawling on Brayton''s arm. The white bug frightened the woman.


    "This man Why do you have maggots Xiao xiner frowned.


    Brayton quickly explained: "this fairy, this is not a maggot, but a" day bug ", but extremely precious.".


    Ye Fan is speechless for a while. What kind of crap daybug? Isn''t it just a maggot?


    "Lord beast, can you take your maggots Day insects hide, my woman is a little afraid, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Brayton had no idea. He opened his mouth directly and put the bug in his mouth. "Then I''ll let my little baby go back to my stomach and have a rest.".


    Read Ru Jiao''s face a white, covered cover small mouth.


    "Brayton, you''re not right. The sword God seldom meets you and brings his wife here. You frighten his wife to vomit. If you blame him, you''ll end up lenient. Otherwise, you''ll have to give up all your day worms, mountain mice, black and golden crows..."


    A gust of wind blowing into the scene, a black cloak of horse face man, ghost Saint Zhong Yi beside chattering.


    Ye Fan and others are speechless. This guy still talks without pause


    At this time, two obviously more profound than other people''s pressure is approaching, everyone is a change of face, looking in the direction of the floor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    2286


    the wizard King Phillips, dressed in a black robe and a wizard''s pointed cap, stroked his big white beard and was smiling.


    As soon as he appeared, he was friendly with the saints and waved with a smile. "You''ve been waiting for a long time. I''ve talked to master Ying He about something.".


    Beside Phillips, the man who is as big as a hill with short silver hair is Ying He!


    Two people came together, body, appearance, completely different, but give people the feeling, it is difficult to distinguish.


    It''s just that Phillips''s breath is like an empty and deep ancient forest.


    And Ying He, released the breath, like a sea of fire!


    Compared with these two people, Ye Fan, the sword God, is like a little fart child who has no strength to bind a chicken.


    After all, Ye Fan didn''t disintegrate at this time. Even if he didn''t use Qianlong Jue, Ye Fan was just cultivating spirit, which was not worth mentioning.


    Obviously, all the saints present also noticed this.


    Many of them just saw Ye Fan for the first time, and all of them cast a questioning look at the sword God.


    This young man Do you really have that ability?


    If the facts were not in front of us, the saints would not think that the wine Sword Fairy would be defeated by such a boy.


    Although the two girls of Fei Yeqing dance are the masters of the green night tower, they are just like the maidservant. They wait silently behind Ying he and dare not say anything.


    After all, few of the saints present were weaker than them, and naturally they could not speak.


    Phillips went to Ye Fan and said with a smile, "Lord sword God, this is the ancient Lord of the night owl gate of the ancient demon yuan and the gold emissary of the seven Yao emissaries of the city of innocence, Ying He.


    The cause of this holy cloud conference is also about the city of innocence and Wanhua Valley, which needs to be communicated.


    Of course, from the standpoint of fairyland and fairyland, I hope this is a friendly dialogue.


    If we can solve the problem and be kind, we can have a good drink and make friends.


    Most of the way to practice is lonely. There are not many opportunities for such a gathering today. I hope there will be a good result. "


    Ye Fan''s face is calm, light way: "if it is reasonable to discuss, then of course I don''t mind.".


    Ying he grinned and a pair of tiger eyes looked at Ye Fan for a moment, "so The sword God or the dragon? "


    As soon as this word came out, some holy places on the scene were stunned.


    In addition to a few people who know the truth and are also the Holy Land strongmen of dragon blood, others have not found it.


    Ye Fan is not surprised. Even if he uses the hidden dragon formula, he will be seen through.


    At that time, the two ancestors of the holy land outside Beiming City, they saw through him.


    "Exactly", Ye Fan is also very calm, up to now, in fact, there is nothing to hide.


    With that, Ye Fan also nodded and smile to the other two dragon''s strongmen in the same field.


    The two ancestors of the dragon family also smile and nod, obviously they have known for a long time.


    "The sword God is actually a dragon''s man?"


    "What''s strange? There are many Shenlong people in Dongtian and blessed land.".


    "What''s rare is that Ten thousand years later, the Shenlong family had the idea of imperial sword again... "


    One side of a few sacred places chatting, are tut said strange, feeling that dragon''s strong come out in large numbers.


    "Speaking of it When I was young, I had a romantic relationship with a dragon woman.


    It''s still a female dragon. Up to now, I can still remember the taste of that female dragon


    It''s a pity that the clan can''t intermarry, and the mother dragon is pregnant with her husband''s child... " Ying he recalled.


    Hearing the word "Mother Dragon", the two ancestors of Shenlong''s family frowned.


    The black long bearded skinny monkey man in the owl''s door said with a wicked smile, "master, what happened to that female dragon? Did you get a little dragon? Or tiger? "


    "Ha ha! But if you want to play with the female dragon, how can you really want a cub?


    As soon as the mother dragon became pregnant, she was torn to pieces by my husband... " Ying he said with a grim smile.


    After hearing this, all the people in the owl gate burst into laughter, which seemed to be very interesting.


    Ye Fan frowned, and the girls showed disgust. This guy was clearly trying to humiliate Shenlong.


    Suddenly! On the scene, an ancestor of Shenlong''s family, burst out a chaotic force and dragon power!


    "Animals She killed my sister Yuling and tore her body up in the wilderness It''s you! "


    This dragon''s ancestor was so angry that he didn''t expect that he would suddenly meet his close relatives and enemies here!


    "What!? Yuming, is that your sister? "


    Another Shenlong''s ancestor, obviously also knew this matter, immediately also glared.


    The saints on the scene are also stunned. This can cause a big event. It is estimated that Ying he did not expect that the enemy was on the scene.However, Ying he was relaxed and said: "Oh It turns out that you are the female dragon surnamed Ji and your sister. Ha ha What a coincidence. "


    "Ying He! My sister was abducted by you! You bastard! Don''t run away today, I''ll let you pay for it with blood


    Ji Yuming said, the holy body suddenly increased, the golden flame twinkled in her eyes, and the blood of the five claw golden dragon was boiling directly!


    The faces of all the saints on the scene suddenly changed. The holy body cultivation and five claw Golden Dragon blood vessels were absolutely the existence that the ordinary spirit realm did not dare to provoke.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Yuming, who has been very low-key in Dongtianfudi, has quietly entered the Golden Dragon realm!


    If the green night building was not made of special materials and reinforced by arrays, the pressure alone would be enough to destroy the whole building.


    Ying He sneered, "it didn''t take long to step into the five claw Golden Dragon. It''s up to you. I''m standing here. What can you do for me?"


    Ying he said, his body a trace of Geng gold gas flashing, thunder light beating, released the pressure, instantly oppressed Ji Yuming back!


    "White tiger''s scum, you treat me as dragon''s no one!" Another god dragon''s ancestor, also suddenly erupted the holy body prestige!


    For a moment, Ying he seems to be on two, but his face is still smiling.


    The sword is at war!


    Nianru Jiao gently pulled Ye Fan''s arm, "husband Do you want to... "


    Ye Fan shook his head. He was not afraid of Ying He, but it was not the time for him to make a move.


    I saw, the wizard King Phillips sighed, his wand leaning toward the floor


    "Benedict!"


    On the floor, a strange wave of magic energy rippled.


    All of a sudden, the energy of Ying he and the two dragon ancestors disappeared!


    The pressure in the green night building was gone, as if nothing had happened.


    Ying He squinted and looked at Phillips strangely, "under the wizard king, you really deserve the reputation.".


    "I''m flattered by master Ying, but today''s Shengyun meeting is not for personal resentment.


    When the meeting is over, the head of the gate and the dragon will not stop him, "Phillips said with a smile.


    The saints looked at the demon guide king with complicated eyes, and were quite surprised at his profound magic cultivation.


    Ye Fan also murmured in his heart that this old guy really has something


    "Under the demon guide king, it should not be too late. This holy cloud assembly, this is the beginning," cup Mo stopped laughing.


    Phillips nodded, grinned and reached out. "Come on, everyone, please take your seats.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    2287


    in the face of the demon guide king, the two ancestors of Shenlong family can only bear it.


    After the saints took their seats, the demon guide king said, "the cause of this holy cloud assembly is still Wanhua valley.


    Originally, as the wood emissary of the seven Yao messengers, Huasheng used Wanhua Valley to cultivate Linghua Xiancao to supply the city of innocence.


    But now, the flower saint is dead, and the sword God has taken the valley of flowers and all the resources.


    As a gold emissary, Ying he came here to talk about the distribution of Wanhua valley.


    For a long time, Dongtianfudi and the city of innocence have respected each other and not invaded each other.


    This incident is related to the relationship between the city of innocence and the paradise, and may affect other sages present.


    Therefore, I specially approved the application and held the holy cloud conference here. ".


    "You don''t have to repeat these things. In fact, it''s very simple.".


    Ying he waved his hand. The tiger''s eyes glared at Ye Fan and said with a wicked smile: "I''m here to do one thing, which is to take back Wanhua Valley!


    If you are willing to hand it over, then nothing will happen. Hua Sheng, the waste, will die. "


    Ye Fan took a sip of juice and said lightly: "it is already the territory of my shenjianzong. Give me a reason to hand over Wanhua valley.".


    "Ah..." Ying He sneered: "boy You don''t know what kind of power you are fighting against... "


    Ye Fan put down the cup and looked at the past indifferently. "If you are really sure, why do you have to come here to negotiate?"


    "I''m here to give you face, not to you." Ying he''s face is getting colder and colder.


    "By you If you don''t give face, what can you do? "Ye Fan refused.


    A few of the night owl''s men heard it, and all of them were angry and scolded.


    "Stinky boy! Take yourself seriously! "


    "No shame! Master, don''t talk to him! Just kill it


    The elite men of several night owls, such as men with black faces and long beards, and men with long hair and white faces, are also the mainstay of the night owl gate.


    They followed Ying he all the year round. They fought ferociously in the ancient Moyuan. They were not afraid of heaven or earth.


    Now from Ye Fan''s body, you can''t feel any strong breath at all. Naturally, you have no fear!


    "You guys, take it easy," Phillips said, now that he''s sitting down, have a good chat.


    In my opinion, what the city of innocence wants is nothing more than the fairy grass of Wanhua Valley, which can be continuously supplied.


    If you don''t mind the sword God, you can keep the territory, but as usual, you can divide part of the medicinal materials to the city of innocence.


    In this way, the city Lord must be satisfied. The sword God doesn''t have to give up the valley of flowers. Isn''t it the best of both worlds? "


    Ye Fan sighed, "it''s OK for you to give up some medicinal materials, but I can''t give them in vain. At least, I have to exchange some equivalent things.


    After all, I''m not from the city of innocence. I''m not in the charge of the city Lord. ".


    Ying He narrowed his eyes and sneered: "you are worthy of bargaining with our city Lord, you are not a wet boy?


    I will tell you that if you want to live well, you have only two ways!


    Or, hand over the valley of ten thousand flowers, and take your people away directly!


    Or Like the flower saint, hand in the goods and worship into our innocent city


    "Old thief Ying He, you''re deceiving people too much! How can you give in to the emperor''s sword idea Ji Yuming rebuked.


    "Yes! To ask for such a request is to tear your face away! What else are you talking about? " Xiao xiner couldn''t help but say angrily.


    Ying he leaned on the back of his chair. "That''s just what Ji said. When, on such an occasion, a phoenix girl who just won the sky dare to speak out?


    Is it that I haven''t been in touch with the people of the clan for a long time. Has the clan changed? Are you Fenghuang so rampant? "


    Ying he stares at Xiao Xin''er with a pair of tiger eyes, but with such a glance, a mountain like pressure makes the girl feel very depressed!


    "You..." Xiao Xin''er blushed, blaming herself for not striving for success. She could not open her mouth.


    A big warm hand caresses Xiao xiner''s head.


    "My woman wants to talk, she can talk," Ye Fan said with a faint smile and looked at the woman.


    Xiao Xin''er is slightly stunned. Her eyes show a trace of shyness and joy, and the pressure on her body suddenly dissipates.


    Just then, Ye Fan''s mobile phone rang.


    Many saints looked at him strangely. Many holy places haven''t been blessed for a long time. Naturally, they don''t know about these technological products.


    Ye Fan is to see the eye, found that is the candle light, immediately pick up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Master Are you in the paradise? " Asked the candlelight.


    "Yes," Ye Fan frowned, "are you on your way? The wind is so loud What''s the matter? "Candlelight a little uneasy way: "I have been tracking Wu regret according to Wu Nianzi''s clues.


    Wu regret seems to be afraid of your master''s power and has been dormant these days.


    However, after the news of your participation in the conference came out, the people of Wu''s repentance group were immediately moved!


    If there is no accident, their target is likely to be your family... "


    Ye Fan''s heart thump! I didn''t expect this one!


    The opening of the network has exposed his whereabouts.


    Make Wu regret this kind of guy have the opportunity to find Ye Huangtu, Ji Suxin and others trouble!


    Ye Huangtu is leading his troops back to the imperial city. If this is intercepted by Wu Hui and others, it will be more or less dangerous!


    Huaxu gate is also planning to take advantage of the chaos, completely upset the sky, and no longer hide in the dark!


    "Now that you find out, take someone to stop it and stop them!"


    Ye Fan immediately got up and said, "I''ll go back now!"


    "Master Although I should be able to delay for a while, but the master is in the paradise. How can I come back in time? "


    "Half a day! Half a day at most Ye Fan Road.


    The candlelight sighed, "Wu repent and his party are very cautious when they go out. They should take a few hours, half a day I''ll try my best. ".


    Ye Fan immediately hung up the phone and said to the demon guide king and other people: "I have an urgent matter. I must leave immediately. I will talk about the Wanhua Valley later."


    The girls probably heard the phone, and got up one after another, looking worried.


    All the saints were very surprised. No one thought that the sword God took out a strange little thing and said something for a while, but he was going to leave?


    This is really a total disregard of Ying he and other innocent city people


    As expected, seeing ye fan was about to leave, Ying he''s face was like stagnant water, and his eyes seemed to have thunder.


    "I don''t know the height of the earth! Want to run? Did you ask grandfather? "


    The thin man with a long black face and a long beard flashed in front of Ye Fan, and the chaotic pressure of holy heart state broke out on his body!


    For a while, the wind was blowing and the black air was swirling around!


    Ye Fan, who has the leisure to waste time with here?


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    double disintegration, the blood vessels of wuzhaojinlong suddenly burst out!


    A burning golden flame rose from the sky, which was more than twice as powerful as the dragon power of that Ji Yuming just now!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Fan has no double sword idea all over his body. When he raises his hand at will, he integrates the power of the dragon soul into the sword meaning, which is like a competition breaking through the sky!


    "Bang", the black and thin man with holy heart cultivation had no time to react, and his whole body had been smashed by the idea of matchless sword! It''s a blast!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    Green night building, suddenly full of shock!


    In fact, most people know that the black faced man is not the opponent of the sword God.


    It''s just Nobody thought that the sword God killed him so easily!


    Ying he and his entourage of night owls, as well as many sacred places that have never seen Ye Fan, have their faces changed!


    They didn''t feel the slightest pressure on Ye Fan just now. At this time, Ye Fan was like a sharp blade coming out of the sheath. The emperor''s sword like edge made all the saints scared!


    The first thing to do is to shake your head. This guy from the owl gate really has no idea what to do with life and death. Is it true that all the saints in the fairyland are ornaments? Can the name of sword God be false?


    Ye fan can no matter what these people think, with a few women intend to return to Wanhua Valley as soon as possible.


    With the help of chuyunyao''s transmission device, he took a shortcut back to Dazheng Imperial City, and then drove to the north at full speed.


    According to the marching speed of Ye Huangtu and his party, if everything goes well, we can arrive in half a day.


    "If you kill me, you want to leave?"


    Ying he crushed the wine cup in his hand, and the White Gold lightning on his body was beating. Pang Ran''s body quickly and incomparably rushed towards Ye Fan!


    "Run thunder!"


    Ying he is surrounded by the power of chaos and the blood of the white tiger. It looks like a lightning ball. It moves like a Dao explosive thunder, directly hitting Ye Fan''s body guard sword!


    "Boom


    A blast, a hole in the floor!


    Ye Fan, the double disintegrated, was knocked out!


    The railings on the side of the building were smashed into broken wood, and Ye Fan fell out of the green night building!


    "Husband!" Seeing this, the girls lost their looks and ran after them in a hurry.


    For a moment, all of them looked at Ying he again!


    Seeing such a sword idea, the gold emissary even wanted to make a strong move. His strength was far beyond everyone''s expectation!


    "What about the imperial sword? Today, I''m going to destroy your dragon''s king sword myth!"


    "Arrogant man!" Ji Yuming, who was sitting there, immediately got up and tried his best.


    Next to another dragon ancestor quickly reached out and pressed, "don''t be impulsive! The sword God is OK... "


    Ye Fan really has nothing to do with it. He just didn''t expect that he killed a holy heart in seconds. Ying he dared to start.


    Flying in mid air, Ye Fan frowns. It seems that if Ying he is not solved, even if he goes back to Dazheng, the Shenjian sect is not safe here.


    "How are you, husband?" Nianru Jiao and other women asked.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "you back away, it''s not safe here, I''ll take you back with me.".


    "Go back?" Ying he grinned: "look, you can''t go back! You women, leave it to my men to enjoy it


    Before the words fall, Ying he has turned into a thunderbolt and thunderbolt again, which is coming from the building!


    Ye Fan directly calls out ten thousand flying swords to form a sword shield in front of him!


    "Bang!"


    A blast, Ying He body was shocked to fly out!


    Seeing the huge sword shield in front of him, Ying He squinted, "this imperial sword technique is a little interesting..."


    Ye Fan didn''t think so. It was just his carelessness just now. Otherwise, how could he be hurt by such a trick.


    Time is precious. When ye fan spreads the wings of dragon scale sword, he directly calls out the black sword!


    The sword will disintegrate!


    The golden flame suddenly sends out a sharper breath than before. A touch of sword shining suddenly!


    As soon as the sword and shield are scattered, Ye Fan will directly take out his sword!


    "Breaking Dawn!"


    Ye fan draws out a long rainbow, and the straight light from the giant sword crosses Ying he''s throat!


    But with one stroke, Ye Fan feels the situation is wrong?!


    Ying he''s figure dissipates. It''s just a shadow!?


    "Zizi..."


    Ying He appeared in another direction, the whole body of electric light, turned blood red!


    A more ferocious force of blood flowed on Ying He, as if a bloodthirsty tiger had broken through the gate!


    This state, Ye Fan has seen, is the white tiger''s thunder beast!


    "What a sword God! I almost fell in love with you


    Ying he grinned grimly and hit his fists. There was a thunderbolt in the sky, and a thunderbolt fell on him, emitting a white golden light!


    "The White Emperor appeared to be a saint Infinite thunder light fist


    In the roar of Ying He, a pair of fists at a speed totally beyond imagination, madly hit hundreds of heavy punches!


    With each blow, the sound of breaking the air is like thunder. The blood red lightning light fist, like a storm, bumps into Ye Fan''s body!


    The dense and large covering area of thunder light fist makes Ye Fan avoid it at all. The whole person can only rely on body protection and refraction sword shield to resist it!


    In the sky, as if blooming countless bloody sparks, fireworks feast of death!


    Seeing ye fan suppressed by himself, Ying he laughed arrogantly and said: "what''s the matter!? Is the turtle shrinking its head!? Sword God!? You are a swordAt this time, all the saints stood at the edge of the green night tower, staring at the battle.


    Seeing Ying he''s spirit of Geng Jin turning to red, many holy places are astonished.


    "Is it white tiger''s thunder animal form?"


    "It seems to be a seesaw battle. With the blood of the thunder beast realm and the cultivation of the Holy Spirit, it really has a battle with the imperial sword spirit of the sword God..."


    Before the words of the holy land were finished, the saints felt a shock in their hearts!


    From the "beaten" Ye Fan''s body, a force even more terrible than just a few times, just like a tsunami swept the whole venue!


    "This This is


    "Sword God''s power is still rising!"


    The saints were so shocked that they thought they had seen the power of the sword God. Who would have thought that they didn''t take the sword seriously!?


    Ye Fan''s whole body golden flame, just like a volcanic eruption in general, at this time is like a column of light, sky shaking!


    Ye Fan found that he was indeed at a low ebb. This Ying he was the Holy Spirit Cultivation, and his blood was not weaker than Yi Sanxiao.


    This opponent is the strongest one he met after molding spirit!


    I rely on double disintegration and sword disintegration. I really underestimate each other.


    Even if the other side''s thunder beast form, the lethality is still not as good as his own sword meaning.


    But now, if you want to find a gap and kill each other, it''s too time-consuming.


    Triple disintegration!


    In line with the idea of quick combat and quick decision, Ye Fan doesn''t intend to use any skills at all. He can comprehensively improve his speed and explosive power and completely kill Ying He!


    "In just a few months, you have been promoted so much? What kind of cultivation did he go through... "


    As a former opponent, jiujianxian naturally knows Ye Fan''s strength very well and can''t help exclaiming.


    CEN Ying, Brayton and other holy places have been stunned.


    Most of all, they know Ye Fan still didn''t use all her strength!


    Ying he naturally realized that it was not good, but he shook his fists and roared up to the sky. His muscles swelled suddenly!


    "Boom!"


    The sky Huoran exploded a thunder, dazzling thunder light, actually showed a blue color!


    Followed closely, Ying he''s bronze skin all over his body, and his hair was short, even as if he had been plated with a layer of gold and blue metal!


    Originally blood red eyes, this moment also shows the blue electric fire!


    More powerful than the thunder beast just now, a powerful force appeared in front of the saints!


    "This is Leisha


    "What!? White tiger''s Leisha!? There''s no one out of ten million. A higher level of awakening than thunder beast, Leisha


    Even if all the saints present, many of them are thousands of years old, but few of them have seen the Leisha form of Baihu.


    Ying he is like a dark blue lightning devil. Facing the triple disintegration of Ye Fan, he is not afraid at all.


    "It''s worth your death to let me use Leisha."


    Ying he''s voice is as deep as thunder, echoing in the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    Ye Fan is the first time to see the second level of the blood of the white tiger, which is similar to the red lotus burning blood of the Phoenix clan.


    However, even so, Ye Fan did not panic at all.


    After all, the promotion of pure blood is absolutely not as great as his disintegration in all aspects.


    Ying he clearly knows that in this battle, either side can kill the other side, but only to see who will be hit.


    Therefore, taking advantage of the speed advantage of white tiger blood, he intends to preempt!


    Ying he turned into a dark blue lightning, moving at high speed in the air, so fast that the naked eye could not distinguish it!


    At the same time, by moving, a large number of white Emperor''s forces gathered in the air from all directions, compressing dozens of lightning balls!


    "Lei Lei FA array!"


    Thunder flash suddenly, the dark blue thunder ball around Ye Fan turns into dozens of pure killing thunderbolt!


    It''s like countless blue electric guns to burn Ye Fan thoroughly!


    Ye Fan instantly covered himself with four refracted sword shields and dragon blood armor.


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    thunder and lightning continue to bombard, dazzling blue light!


    For a while, Ye Fan seems to be in an absolute disadvantage!


    But ye fan is in the thunder light of high temperature furnace, but his face is calm.


    The lethality of white tiger blood mainly focuses on physical damage, which is not difficult for ye fan to defend.


    However, this guy runs like lightning. To kill him, he needs to block his position.


    Call out the dragon scale sword wings, Ye Fan high-speed movement, out of the scope of the thunder cloud array.


    In the blue electric light, Ying he laughed wildly: "boy! You still want to run! "


    Ye Fan doesn''t pay attention to it. Remove the shields, scatter the flying swords and lift them into the air!


    "Avalanche sword rain Burn the Dragon King gun


    A flying sword ignites the Dragon flame and falls quickly!


    Countless Dragon King spears, accompanied by falling, the sound of breaking the air continues to intensify!!


    Seeing this scene, Ji Yuming of Shenlong''s family suddenly said: "he actually fused the Red Gold Dragon King gun with the sword idea?"


    A meteor fire rain fell in the sky. When the saints were fascinated, Ying he showed his amazing strength again!


    I saw that the shape of Leisha was like a dark blue ghost. In the dense rain of Dragon King''s gunfire, he even flickered and moved, Leng was not hit?!


    "Boy! It''s my turn! "


    Ying he felt that the meaning of the sword was no more than that, so he immediately changed his strategy.


    Like a comet, straight into the sky, toward Ye Fan suddenly made a knife gesture!


    "Leisha ancient magic Sabre!"


    Ying he''s whole body instantly, all the dark blue electric light seems to be evacuated, and all the forces burst out in an instant, turning into a giant blade!


    It''s like a long knife. It''s going to soar into the sky and cut Ye Fan in half!!


    As soon as this knife was wielded, he was so surprised that all the saints in the green night tower were sweating!


    The surging power of chaos and the power of white tiger''s blood have already made the whole green night building overburdened and about to collapse!


    Several holy places, such as the demon guide king, released a barrier, and finally stabilized the green night Tower!


    But at this time, Ye Fan, who is attacked by this move, is smiling at the corner of his mouth


    What he wants is this moment, as long as he knows where Ying he is, the rest is not a problem!


    The black sword, which had been in a hurry for a long time, flashed out a brilliant light, just like the dawn!


    Ying he''s eyes show a bit of disdain, the same trick, he will not be hit?


    But the next moment, Ying he is suddenly heart a Lin!


    "Dawn Morning glory


    Ye Fan spins his body and swings his sword down, as if the God cut down half of the sky and spreads the light to the whole earth!


    The sword light, which seems as thin as cicada wings, is the ultimate burst of sword meaning after being compressed!


    The dazzling golden sword is like a huge folding fan in the air!


    Like a magnificent waterfall, hanging upside down in the sky!


    In a flash, the light of Leisha ancient magic knife was directly swallowed up!


    Ying he''s body, also did not have time to leave, was engulfed by the sword!


    On the green night tower, the saints seem to have lost their souls, and they are fascinated.


    Only then did they realize that Ye Fan deliberately revealed his flaws and seized the opportunity to crush Ying He with absolute strength!


    As the flames of light dissipated, Ying he''s body was tottering in the wind, as if he had been aged for decades, and his whole body was covered with burns and cracks


    Ye Fan knows that he has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. He has exhausted all his energy to resist the sword just now, but he still can''t bear such a positive lethality.


    "Boy..." Ying he grinned and his turbid eyes showed a trace of relief: "you are I don''t know anything... "


    Ye Fan frowned, thought Ying he would say a few cruel words, but who would like to, it is such a endless sentence.The key is that in this guy''s eyes, why is there a sense of "liberation"?


    Did he want to die? This How is that possible?


    Without waiting for ye fan to think about it, Ying he''s body has turned into fly ash and dissipated in the wind, and the body of the holy spirit gradually disappears.


    Although Ye Fan felt strange, this was not the time to think about it. He flashed away and went directly back to the green night building.


    At this time, the saints looked at him without any doubt. They were in awe!


    It''s not too much to win three pieces of land!


    The night owl door several Ying he''s subordinates, at this time all facial expressions are frightened, twisted to the extreme.


    Seeing that the headmaster was really killed, they didn''t have the courage to stay at the scene, so they had to flee in all directions!


    But ye fan did not say a word, flew out more than a dozen flying swords, and directly killed the remaining evils of these extraordinary strength!


    After finishing all this, Ye Fan glanced at the eye, where shivering Fei night and Qing dance.


    The two girls were so scared that they knelt down on the ground, "please spare me! Forgive me... "


    Although Ye Fan knows that the two women can''t make a big wave, it''s also troublesome to keep them.


    They were about to solve the problem together, but they were stopped by the demon guide king.


    "Sword God, although the two saints of the green night tower are wrong, if they die, the hundreds of men and women in the green night tower may not live long.


    I promise that they will never trouble the shenjianzong any more, OK? " Phillips said with a smile.


    Ye Fan frowned, thought for a while, and said, "since the demon guide opens his mouth, let''s leave it for the time being.


    I will bear the responsibility of the city of innocence. I still have something to do today, so let''s go first! "


    With that, Ye Fan did not stop and returned to jianshenfeng with four women.


    Let the women all into the ring, Ye Fan speed a big section.


    After waiting, Ye Fan immediately finds Chu Yunyao and asks her to launch the transmission as soon as possible.


    Chu Yunyao is studying something with the last Dharma king. When interrupted by a man, she knows that something important must have happened. She does not talk nonsense and starts to operate quickly.


    Before long, Ye Fan appeared again in the national master''s office.


    Time is tight, and I don''t know if the candlelight can hold off.


    Even if candlelight and Wu Hui can be equal, but there is a big gap in their accomplishments. It is not difficult for Wu Hui and his followers in the Tiandi realm to kill Ye Huangtu and others.


    Ye Fan didn''t even bother to go out of the door and flew into the sky. After smashing the roof, he condensed twelve sword wings in the air and flew towards the north!


    There was a loud noise over the Imperial City, and many of the powerful changed their colors. They felt a terrible pressure suddenly appeared and disappeared quickly. They could not feel the clue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    The northern part of Dazheng is a medium-sized city.


    Ye Huangtu led thousands of soldiers and horses of the northern army of the town, passing through the main road in the city.


    Unlike a quick march in the field, the army usually slows down in the city.


    There are many people on both sides of the road to welcome them. After all, the Zhenbei army has been fighting against the barbarians for many years, so it is still popular with the people.


    This truce with the wilderness can be expected to last for a long time, so more soldiers can return.


    Originally, it was a very happy thing to go home, but now the imperial city is unpredictable, undercurrent surging, all families and ethnic groups are in fear.


    No one can predict what will happen when the emperor arrives, so the atmosphere is rather dignified.


    Ji Suxin, who was accompanied by her in the car, was even more irritable. From time to time, she went out of the window to see her husband in front of her.


    Ye hang, who was also in the car, couldn''t laugh and cry: "Niang, you don''t have to watch all the time. Elder Feng came for elder brother''s business this time, not to find dad.".


    At the front, ye Huangtu and Feng Qinglan are riding side by side on war beasts, leading the army forward.


    "What is it called? Is it because of your elder brother''s affairs, for the mother should not care about it?


    Your brother is still framed up to now! I don''t know if I''m eating well or sleeping well these days


    These people will know to arrest him, but they will not find out the truth. I am so angry


    Ji Suxin said and muttered, "elder Feng is really It''s said that people are no longer here. Why don''t you go all the time? ".


    Ye Haidao: "elder brother is missing. I''m afraid elder wind thinks that elder brother may come to meet us.".


    "Did she really want to take the sail away?" Ji Su heart frowned: "should not seize this opportunity, deliberately to revenge on the things of that year..."


    Ye hang was speechless, "Niang, where do you want to go? How can elder Feng be that kind of person?


    What''s more, my grandfather has called. All the family members have to ask for their ancestors to protect their elder brother! "


    Ji Su Xin was still a little upset and shook her head, "that''s what I said, but I always feel that it''s not practical and can''t be I''ll go to the front and listen to what they''re talking about... "


    In front of the army, ye Huangtu also has a trace of distress between his eyebrows.


    He knows, the wind clear LAN mind is magnanimous, feel like this does not matter, but behind Ji Su Xin, certainly will have the opinion.


    "Qinglan, according to the boy''s temper, he won''t come to us at this time. He has his own way.


    Therefore, I think you should go back first, there is no need to follow all the way here, "Ye Huang Tu Dao.


    Feng Qinglan a face indifferent way: "at least he will give you a phone call, isn''t it?"


    "Just one phone call..."


    "The family asked me to find him and pass the news to him, and I happened to have something to look for him.


    You don''t have to feel uncomfortable. We are just of the same family and generation now. We have nothing to do with it.


    Those things at that time, I have long been indifferent, you a man why haggle over each other ", the wind clear LAN way.


    Ye Huangtu smiles bitterly. He made a choice at that time. Naturally, he doesn''t think much about it. It''s just the one in the back of the car


    "You are not afraid of Ji Suxin, are you? Is she so good? " The wind Qing Lan some disbelief ground asked a sentence.


    Ye Huangtu''s expression solidified and forced to smile: "of course not..."


    Just then, Ji Suxin''s voice came from behind.


    "Master! What are you talking about!? Why don''t elder Feng leave yet!? Didn''t you say that fan Er is not here? "


    Ye Huang Tu''s face became stiff and said with a smile, "madam, I didn''t say anything.".


    "Is it?" Ji Su Xin immediately said, "I''m bored in the car. I''ll go to your place, hang''er, and bring a horse to my mother.".


    "Ah!" Ye Huangtu was a little flustered. He looked at the wind beside him and found that the woman was looking at him with a suspicious look.


    Ye Huangtu said with a smile: "my wife is very active Ha ha You know, since you were young... "


    Just then, outside the city in front of me, there was a strange sound, like the terrible roar of some wild animals!


    Wind Qinglan Daimei wrinkled, looking forward to the sky.


    "Let the army form a battle! There is a strong enemy


    At this time, ye Huangtu also found something wrong. His face instantly regained his seriousness and roared: "the whole army is in battle!"!! Protect the people


    The Zhenbei army is well-trained and has been fighting all year round. Now it finds something wrong and responds quickly.


    Soon, one side of the shield raised, in the city street, roof, orderly stand, set out the battle.


    Although most of the sergeant''s accomplishments are only in the period of pill forming and soul building, their combat effectiveness can be effectively improved through the formation.


    The city was in turmoil. Before all the soldiers were ready, a dark rain cloud floated in the sky!


    "Susu --"


    raindrops fall from the air like countless darts!Wails are heard everywhere in the city. This seemingly small raindrop has a strong penetration. Ordinary people and even some low-level monks can''t resist it at all!


    A large number of houses were penetrated and collapsed, and a large area of the city was destroyed in an instant!


    Some civilians only saved their lives by hiding behind the formation of Zhenbei army and using Zhenyuan shield.


    Wind Qinglan a perception of this true yuan breath, suddenly pretty face hair cold: "is the Huaxu gate that several emissaries!"


    "What!? The one who destroyed our Marquis''s house? " Ye Huang Tu''s face sank, "in broad daylight, how dare Huaxu gate act like this?"


    He realized that the turmoil in Dazheng was far beyond his imagination!


    "Cluck Dragon Blood Queen, we meet again Wearing long braided bitter rain, all over the water, standing in the air.


    Beside her, Jingfeng, canglei and Baidian have already arrived!


    For a time, the pressure of the four heavenly emperors made thousands of soldiers of the northern army feel out of breath!


    The garrison in the city is panicked and doesn''t know what to do. The highest cultivation of the whole city is a Heavenly Master. How can it resist such a strong enemy!?


    "Originally, I only wanted to catch a few people from the northern Marquis''s house. Since the Dragon Blood Queen is also here, it''s really wonderful!"


    The big white electricity grinned, fell down directly, and kicked Xiangfeng Qinglan!


    Wind Qinglan flies up to meet you, directly erupts the dragon''s blood energy, and one head of long hair turns into golden red color!


    A dragon punch, in the air will be white to shake back!


    "Ye Huang Tu! Let''s go! I''ll stop here


    The picture of Ye Huang, who just took out his spear, was stunned.


    Jingfeng said grimly with a smile: "the queen of dragon blood, you may have underestimated our four envoys. We are the emperor of heaven. Why do you want to fight four with one?"


    Feng Qinglan''s beautiful eyes of golden flame burst out with more burning flame. His arms vibrated and his whole body was covered with a layer of gold red dragon blood armor.


    "With my dragon blood..." The woman replied defiantly.


    The wind, rain, thunder and lightning made them angry and fell in their ears, which was no doubt a satire of their messy and humble blood.


    "Good Today, we''ll exhaust your last drop of blood


    Startling wind hands suddenly waved down, more than a dozen hurricane blades, toward the wind Qinglan sandwich hit down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    2291


    the violent hurricane directly smashed the houses in the city, and a large number of stones and trees flew wildly, making the scene even more chaotic!


    Feng Qinglan doesn''t dodge at all. She knows that if she escapes, many people below can''t stop the attack from the emperor of heaven!


    With dragon blood armor and body protection Zhenyuan, wind Qinglan rushes up is a punch!


    "Dragon boxing! A fire in the sky


    Layers of dragon flame waves, will destroy a large number of wind blades, save a lot of casualties!


    However, at the same time, the two messengers of wind and bitter rain directly attacked the wind and the blue.


    "Let''s deal with her, Bai Dian, Cang Lei, and leave the rest of the waste to you..."


    Cang Lei and Bai Dian look at each other contemptuously at the soldiers of Zhenbei army, but they can''t bring up much interest.


    "Can we use this stuff?" White electricity stuttered.


    "If you want to protect the Dharma, you have to catch them back!"


    Cang Lei said, a wave of his hand, suddenly a bi Fangqing Yan turned into a giant bird, flapping its wings to fly down!


    At this time, ye Huangtu has already become a wild dragon. He has carried enough cultivation, and a red flaming dragon spear will stab the green flaming giant bird to pieces!


    Although he was the king of heaven, he was close to the emperor of heaven. With the fierce dragon, he had the power to fight.


    "Oh? Is there any resistance? " Cang Lei laughs.


    All of a sudden, several generals of Zhenbei army quickly blocked in front of Zhenbei marquis.


    "Marquis! Give it to us here! "


    "Marquis! Take the lady and the young master and let them go


    "Let''s drag them for you. Let''s go."


    Most of these generals are just heavenly masters, but they are also heaven conquering cultivation. With their armor and cooperation, they can support for a period of time.


    Ye Huangtu''s eyes were red. Looking at the wind Qinglan who was fighting with the two envoys in the sky, he roared: "let''s go What about the people here!? What about elder Feng? "


    "Marquis!! Recognize the reality! This city can''t be defended! If you don''t leave, elder Feng can''t leave! "


    At this time, Ji Suxin also ran behind Ye Huangtu and pulled her husband''s arm: "master! Let''s go! Take the sailor and go


    Looking at the battle situation in the air, ye Huangtu gritted his teeth and said, "listen to the orders of the whole army! Disperse retreat


    As soon as he gave the order, the soldiers of Zhenbei army who knew that they could not defend themselves immediately had many people carrying their accomplishments and fleeing in different directions.


    Once you use all your strength to resist the wind and escape, even if the other party is the emperor of heaven, it is impossible to kill all of them.


    At this time, hundreds of monsters with different shapes appeared outside the city!


    These monsters have animals, also have flying animals, tigers, leopards, jackals, birds, insects, snakes and ants, all kinds of strange things!


    However, there is no exception that the level of these monsters is not low, most of them are high-level, and a small number of intermediate level monsters.


    Moreover, the pupil is suffused with strange amber!


    Some soldiers who just want to go out of the city are targeted by these monsters and devour them with blood!


    These monsters are more powerful than most of the sergeants. They are crazy at this time. Their strength is greatly increased and they can''t be stopped!


    The movement speed of the soldiers, in front of these monsters, are very slow, there is no place to escape!


    "This Where is the animal tide at this time? "


    "No! These monsters are not normal at all


    Immediately someone found that these monsters seem to eat some soldiers, the body will appear some changes.


    Some gave birth to harder scales and fur, some had long horns on their heads, and some became larger.


    Because of this, these monsters look unusual, they are eating while still mutating!?


    The soldiers who are not afraid of barbarians all the year round, and face such a group of monsters, all show the color of fear!


    "Master! Take hang''er and go Ji Su Xin knows that the situation is extremely dangerous, just want her husband and son to run.


    Ye Huangtu looked pale, "shall I take hang''er? And you? "


    "You can''t protect two people with you! I run by myself Ji Su has tears in her heart.


    Big smile in the sky? None of you can run away! Zhenbei Hou, you should be glad that your family is still useful, otherwise You all have to feed these monsters


    After saying that, the white light appeared in his eyes, Pang Ran''s body fell violently, and the emperor Zhenyuan with his feet stirred and opened a strong shock wave!


    Several soldiers of the northern army of Zhenyuan, one after another, summoned Zhenyuan and stabbed him with knives and spears. A stream of Zhenyuan broke through the air and shot!


    White electricity is a big mouthful of sucking, real yuan are all in general, no trace.


    Then, regardless of the attack of the soldiers, the white electricity seems to be a huge body, cleverly and incomparably avoiding all kinds of attacks.


    All the way forward quickly, strike two nearby friars with two fists!


    "The blood of Baize and Tiangou?"


    Ye Huangtu frowns and protects his wife and children. He intends to fight with a gun."Haha Zhenbei Hou, since you know that this seat has white pupil, you should know that you can''t escape


    Any movement you make, this seat will know clearly, "white electricity pointed to its own eyes.


    Ye Huangtu said in a low voice: "plain heart Take hang''er and go quickly. They want to catch us alive. This is the chance. Let''s go


    "Dad Ye hang bit his lip.


    Ji Su Xin grabbed her son''s hand and said in agony: "hang''er! be good! Let''s go


    Mother and son were about to withdraw, but Cang Lei''s figure suddenly flashed, blocking the way.


    "What are you daydreaming about?"


    Cang Lei smile, Huoran a mouth, a sound wave burst out violently!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    although we didn''t use all our strength, the power of this sound wave was enough to shock mother and son!


    At the critical moment, another sound wave suddenly came from the air!


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    only the sound of the piano is heard, and a sound wave counteracts the sound wave of Cang Lei. The explosion wave directly destroys several buildings on both sides!


    A woman holding a Guqin falls into the battlefield.


    Soon, a scholar holding a painting brush also stood in front of Ye Huangtu and others.


    In the middle of the air, an old man holding a chessboard and a scholar holding a jade slip in his hand blocked the attack of the wind and the bitter rain.


    Feng Qinglan, who had just fallen into a bitter battle, gasped for breath, and looked at the four monks who had been killed suddenly.


    These four people, unexpectedly, are also the emperor of heaven!?


    "Qin girl, chess player, scholar, painter What do you mean? "Asked Jing Feng, with a gloomy face.


    Ye Huang Tu and Feng Qinglan wake up. It turns out that these four envoys are among the eight envoys of Huaxu gate, and the other four messengers of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting?!


    But why do the people of huaxumen come to help them again?!


    The old chess player stroked his long beard and said, "although there is no regret for the loss, it is not the case in life.


    It''s time to turn back. You four, don''t go this way again... "


    "Old chess player, are you really stupid "White light vicious way:" do not look at what is the scene here, you think add you four, can stop the vast army of monsters!?


    You guys who only know how to be polite and elegant. Even if you have the cultivation of the emperor of heaven, are they our opponents? "


    Qin Nu snorted coldly, "old chess player, don''t talk nonsense with them. If you want to fight, you can fight!"


    After saying that, the female Qin player directly plucked on the guqin, and the sound wave turned into a flat and sharp flying blade, and went straight towards canglei!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    2292


    seeing that the Qin lady is not polite to Cang Lei and the three envoys of wind, rain and electricity, she still gives color to the three envoys of chess, calligraphy and painting!


    Feng Qinglan and ye Huangtu should have been under a sudden decrease in pressure, but the terrifying monsters surrounded in all directions did not have time to breathe.


    "The whole army is leaving in the direction of the imperial city! Kill a way


    Ye Huangtu, commanding the remaining troops, gathered together and broke through in one direction.


    But these monsters are not vegetarians either. They have supernatural powers. Some of them are intelligent, and their wisdom is not weaker than human beings.


    Let Feng Qinglan and ye Huangtu fight against each other, and more and more Zhenbei troops and civilians are swallowed up.


    Some animals, in full view of the public, even gave birth to wings and flew to the sky.


    Some only bite the beast, is suddenly possessed of venom, flying around.


    The most terrifying thing is that these dead monsters will be devoured by other monsters, and then the surviving ones will become more powerful!


    All the soldiers of Zhenbei army were stunned and their hearts were cold.


    "No way There''s no end to it! These are monsters


    "Run away


    The sad cry continued to come, and every living person was covered with blood.


    The city is full of fire, and there is no good building.


    "Qinglan! Leave us alone! You go by yourself Ye Huangtu called out after retreating a giant beast with a bullet.


    Although fengqinglan was cultivated by the emperor of heaven and was awed by the dragon power, these monsters were not normal at all. Moreover, they had strong self-healing ability and could not be killed completely.


    At this time, she was against five, heard Ye Huangtu''s voice, frowned and said, "I am the elder of Shenlong family. How can I leave my people at this time?"


    "You''ve brought soldiers, too! Still can''t see the situation clearly!? One can walk at such a time Ye Huang Tu roared.


    The wind clear LAN Leng hum, "your strength also can go, you are still commander-in-chief, why not go first?"


    Ye Huangtu wryly smile: "my love and children are here, how can I go?"


    Feng Qinglan''s body shakes and glances back. Ji Suxin and ye hang are hiding among the soldiers of the northern army in several towns with fear on their faces.


    In the time of crisis, the mother and son can''t help at all.


    Hard to say, it''s just a drag


    Feng Qinglan frowns, is such a woman, a woman who can''t be compared with her Dragon Blood Queen


    Ye Huangtu chose her instead of himself.


    "Qinglan! Let''s go You''re not worth dying for us


    Ye Huangtu''s eyes turned red, and then he laughed. He continued to rush towards the monsters at both ends!


    Wind clear LAN Zheng ran, not worth? So this man, how do you think of her?


    When he was rescued from the battlefield by bloodbath, what he saw was only the strength gap between the two, not the feelings of that year.


    He is not lost to Ji Suxin, but his own position, let him climb up just!


    A man who looks up to himself, why should he care?


    All of a sudden, the grievances that had been suppressed for decades in the heart seemed to have disappeared!


    Although Feng Qinglan had no special feelings for ye Huangtu, she suddenly realized everything until this moment.


    The road she is going to take is not an ordinary man, who can walk with her


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a ferocious monster is coming towards the wind and the clear water!


    The wind clear LAN hits a fist, Long Yan will that demon beast shock retreat!


    Heart demons dispersed, the woman''s whole body golden red dragon inflammation, seems to be even more fiery than just now!


    A more powerful than just a moment of pressure, obviously let the sky fight the eight emissaries, one of the surprise!


    This woman Even break through on the spot!?


    The emperor of heaven has made great progress!


    In terms of age, fengqinglan''s age to reach Tiandi Xiaocheng is not very rare in the age of talent.


    But she is a dragon clan with five claw Golden Dragon blood, which is quite different!


    "I try my best to make a way How many people you can survive depends on your own lives


    Feng Qinglan''s eyes are determined. She knows that she can''t take everyone, but she will try her best to protect herself.


    "Dragon Wings!"


    I saw behind the woman as if spread out a pair of flame wings, moving speed suddenly faster.


    At the same time, the sky thunder cloud rolling, thunder ball explosion flash!


    "The Dragon explodes the sky star!"


    Thunderbolt and thunder exploded on those monsters, and all of a sudden, they burst into holes of burnt black blood!


    The monsters died and wounded, but the army that survived was more crazy.


    Wind Qinglan''s tiny body is as fast as a golden red beam. With the acceleration of dragon wings, the Dragon fists and claws are constantly flapping, tearing off one monster after another!"Everybody, keep up! Kill Ye Huang Tu roared, with the rest of the force to follow, resist both sides and the air oppression of the rest of the monster.


    The war situation has become white hot. Although the wind, rain, thunder and lightning in the sky dominate, the Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting can barely withstand it.


    On the ground, the wind Qinglan a woman, killed a way of blood, but there are too many demons, and constantly growing strong, but how can not break through the city!


    Although Feng Qinglan killed a lot of monsters, more monsters only recovered after being injured, or ate other monsters, quickly healed, and even evolved!


    "No way You can''t finish it! What''s the matter with these monsters? "


    The fear of the unknown makes everyone despair


    Beating heart, heavy breathing, shrill roar, miserable howl, continuous explosion


    Suddenly! Far away in the sky, came the piercing sound of breaking the sky!


    It was as if the air had been detonated, and the air wave was as sharp as a knife!


    "This This is


    In the sky, the eight emissaries fight to stop!


    Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting show a trace of surprise, fear, and wind, rain and lightning, is panic, full of incredible!


    Smoke filled the city sky, as if a torrent of terror, suddenly came!


    In the blink of an eye, a figure seems to move from the horizon to the sky directly!!


    Twelve huge sword wings, tens of thousands of flying swords, burning with burning golden flame, majestic sword sense, enveloped the whole city!


    But even so eye-catching swordsmanship, the man who controls the sword wings, still attracts everyone''s attention!


    Even those monsters seem to be instinctively slow and look up at the sky


    "Sword God!" The four messengers of music, chess, calligraphy and painting quickly saluted in the air.


    After all, Ye Fan started the triple disintegration in order to speed up the road.


    At the beginning, he fought with candlelight, but he didn''t show such prestige at all!


    The four of them were very lucky. The choice of the candlelight Dharma protector was indeed correct. If you didn''t commit yourself, you would not have a chance to live!


    "Yes Sword God! "


    "Help! The sword God is down


    Many people in Zhenbei army also recognized Ye Fan. After all, they met Ye Fan in Beiming City, and cheered everywhere!


    "Mother! Sword God! It''s the sword God! " Ye hang also exclaimed in surprise.


    Feng Qinglan and ye Huangtu are the first to calm down after being shocked by the pressure.


    They found out for the first time that the sword spirit of the sword God Clearly, there is Longyan! There are five claws, Golden Dragon and dragon power!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    2293


    "sword God Is it our dragon family? "


    Feng Qinglan last time in Xuanyuan City, did not find, and even the two ancestors, are Ye Fan hide.


    Now found this, a guess in the heart of the wind Qinglan, more and more clear up!


    But Looking at that unfathomable strength, just standing there oppresses the people''s figure, wind Qinglan and some can''t believe


    Ye Huang Tu has a complex complexion, a touch of joy in his eyes, and a bit of doubt, which is meaningful


    In the air, looking at the scene of the city, Ye Fan was relieved and managed to catch up.


    In order to speed up, he didn''t care to expose his blood. Now, it doesn''t matter what they find.


    Only let Ye Fan did not expect, is this group of deviant beasts, are clearly emitting a gluttonous atmosphere!


    This Wu regret is smart enough. Compared with cultivating human friars, the monster beast is more suitable for Taotie!


    If we let these monsters continue to devour wantonly, I''m afraid the world will fall into chaos!


    The chaotic times are exactly what huaxumen want to see!


    The situation in the city is chaotic, and there are many civilians. If you directly attack the city with the Dragon King gun, it will inevitably hurt the innocent.


    With this in mind, Ye Fan immediately made a decision.


    "Magic heart, eight Wild Magic Dragon!"


    After Ye Fan, tens of thousands of flying swords were transformed into eight sword dragons.


    The gorgeous sword meaning, interwoven with the power of the dragon soul, the eight magic dragons roared high and roared, and swooped down towards those monsters in the city!


    However, any monster that was hit by a magic dragon was instantly pierced and smashed. At the same time, the burning Longyan would directly burn these monsters and destroy them!


    The roaring eight magic dragons make the whole city seem to burst out in bursts of brilliant rays!


    The sword sense of destroying the withered and decaying, and the soul grabbing spirit, make all the people at the scene completely silent!


    Hundreds of monsters are being exterminated at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "This is Magic heart seven dragon flash? He even integrated the Dragon Spirit moves into the sword meaning? " Wind Qinglan bright eyes open round, full of shock.


    She has been in the five claw Golden Dragon realm for decades, and her mental strength can only barely use the magic heart seven dragon flash.


    However, the sword God has been able to understand it, and directly combine this move with the sword meaning!?


    This is not only a very strong spirit, but also requires extremely skilled combat skills, to draw inferences from one instance!


    Sword God Is it really him? How could He''s still so young!?


    The wind Qinglan feels that time has stopped and can''t think at all.


    See the monster army has been eliminated, rain and lightning has no face!


    "Let''s go!"


    They looked at each other with the same mind and planned to escape in four directions!


    Faced with such a sword God, they dare not even have the idea of confrontation!


    Ye fan can''t let them go. A glance of coldness brings out tens of thousands of flying swords!


    "Avalanche sky sword rain!"


    As soon as the flying sword comes out, it''s the horizontal sword rain!


    All of a sudden, the wind and rain lightning into a very dangerous situation, constantly Dodge, can not escape!


    "Emperor Dragon Sword prison!"


    Without waiting for wind, rain, thunder and lightning to breathe, all the flying swords were closed and turned into sword prison! All around!


    In a moment of despair, the four men found that they were flying swords in all directions, up and down!


    Jingfeng and others continue to use all their accomplishments, trying to bombard and open up a way of life.


    But how can they shake up the imperial dragon sword prison after the triple disintegration and the disintegration of sword intention?


    Ye Fan holds it with one hand, and all the flying swords seem to understand and gather towards the core area!


    In the prison, the four emperor''s swords are in a desperate struggle!


    Rain, lightning, blink of an eye, into countless debris! All spirits are destroyed!


    Almost at the same time, there were no living monsters in the city.


    After sweeping a few circles, the eight wild demon dragons smashed all the monsters into pieces!


    Feng Qinglan, ye Huangtu and other people from the northern army and the four envoys of music, chess, calligraphy and painting are all dumb and speechless


    Just now, the fierce battle was so fierce that it was completely settled down just a few minutes because of the arrival of the sword God!?


    They tried their best, could not fight the monster army, four heavenly emperors, under the sword God It is just like a native chicken and a dog, vulnerable to a blow!?


    What makes them feel helpless is that they don''t feel lost or satirized


    Because of the huge power gap, they even have no idea to compare!


    Compared with people, it can also stimulate fighting spirit, but when people compare with God, they will not think about it!


    Ye Fan has long been used to this kind of awe in his eyes. He asks Qin Nu and others, "where is the candle light?"The four envoys were shocked, and the Qin girl quickly replied respectfully: "report to the sword God, the right Dharma protector is near the Changhe mountain, blocking Wu regret!"


    Ye fanlue thought, CHANGHESHAN is still a long way from here. It seems that the candlelight has blocked Wu''s regret far away.


    However, this must be the case. Otherwise, if we move the battlefield here, the casualties will be incalculable, and I''m afraid Wu Hui will not be able to stop him.


    "You escort the northern army back to clean up the remaining monsters," Ye Fan said.


    "Yes The four messengers answered immediately.


    Ye Fan takes back the magic dragon, turns Cheng Long''s scale sword wings again, and flies towards the Changhe mountain quickly!


    Looking at the sword God did not stay for a moment, he flew away. A group of officers and men of the northern army of the town were very sorry. They still wanted to appreciate it.


    "I didn''t expect that the sword God was our dragon''s man!"


    "No wonder they help us over and over again. It turns out that they are from the same family. Ha ha!..."


    Many of them are excited and proud.


    Ye hang, full of adoration, ran to Ye Huangtu and said excitedly, "Dad, is this the power of the strongman in the holy land?"?! It''s too strong, too! "


    Ye Huangtu took a long sigh of relief and wiped the blood on his face. He felt a sigh in his heart: maybe this is not how strong the holy land is, but The sword God is too strong.


    Feng Qinglan looks at the direction of Ye Fan''s flying away. Dai Mei frowns and makes up her mind. She rises up and follows her!


    Seeing the wind clear LAN flying away, although people doubt, but now after the war, there are not too many people to take care of.


    At the same time, near Changhe mountain.


    The rocks are craggy and the cliffs are vast.


    A piece of blazing high-temperature energy, like a white flame, is constantly making bursts of explosions in the air!


    Wu Hui was in the middle of it. Facing the burning white fire, he looked calm.


    These high-temperature energy, which is enough to melt the rock and dark iron, will be mysteriously put aside and lose accuracy once it is about to attack him.


    Wu regret''s side, as if there is a special energy, dissolve and twist all kinds of attacks.


    In addition to the white craze, the candlelight eyes exuded white brilliance, constantly shifting their forms and positions, launching attacks, limiting Wu Hui''s position and forcing him to leave.


    "Candlelight You should know that the longer it takes, the more you will lose. ".


    Wu Hui sneered, "no matter how you avoid it, my loss of heart will eventually affect you


    Your senses are becoming dull. Go on like this You may really die in my hands... "


    Candlelight jade face with evil spirit, "you''d better shut up, if I hit a move, I can let you into ashes!"


    "Do you think I''m going to make such a low-level mistake?


    Why Do you think that if you delay like this, what will happen?


    Who can save you, but in the paradise, can you drag him back? "


    Wu Hui said with a smile: "I''m afraid that at this moment, the Marquis of Zhenbei have already fallen into my hands..."


    Voice did not fall, the distance a golden figure, like a comet across the sky, suddenly arrived!


    "Sword God!" Candlelight exclaimed excitedly, and his face was full of wonder and surprise.


    In fact, she doubted how ye fan could come back after such a long distance. She was determined to fight with Wu regret.


    But who would have thought that Ye Fan returned to Dazheng from Dongtianfudi and arrived at the battlefield in less than half a day!?


    It''s like a supernatural soldier descending from heaven, crossing mountains and rivers in an impossible way, and suddenly came to save her!


    The candlelight heart, is full of a kind of strange satisfaction, this is the man she dreams of!


    White eyes scattered, rippling up a touch of emotion, candlelight immediately fly into the man''s arms!


    Wu was stunned to explain that he was shocked by the terrible sword power!


    "No This How is that possible? You''re in heaven and earth, aren''t you? " Wu regretted and roared, as if confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to Wu''s regret, but first looked at the candlelight and praised, "well done."


    Candlelight is full of pink, biting red lips, bright eyes with a touch of amorous feelings, Ying Ying salute, "thank you for your praise.".


    Ye Fan grinned, this woman is really wild enough, a simple expression in the eyes, can hook the fire.


    "Bitch, that''s how you flatter the sword God. It''s shameless," Wu Hui said with a cold smile.


    Candlelight turned back and glanced at each other coldly. She had her own persistence and didn''t need to argue with outsiders.


    Ye Fan looks at Wu Hui and calls out a huge black sword in his hand, which makes his sword shining


    Wu regret is not weak, but for ye fan, who has three disintegrations and his sword intention disintegrates, it is just a sword thing.


    Farce, it''s time to end.


    Wu Hui''s face was overcast and uncertain. He reached out his hand and yelled: "sword God! Wu Mou has something important to talk to you about! "


    Ye Fan squinted, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lord sword God, Wu penitence had offended many people before, but he was bewitched and confused," Wu repented.


    "Oh?" Ye Fan grinned and said, "do you want to say that there is someone behind you and ask for mercy?"


    The candlelight in the back immediately reminded, "master! Don''t listen to his nonsense! He''s dragging his time on purpose!


    The bereavement of Taowu people will unconsciously deprive them of their perception. We must make a quick decision in order to avoid his hidden harm. "


    Ye Fan waved his hand, indicating that it didn''t matter.


    Wu Hui looked worried and said, "Lord sword God, Wu Mou knows that he is not your opponent. How dare he fight with you?


    But this time, it was really a good time for Wu Mou to see the stars at night!


    The night star watching wolf is ambitious. He regards the emperor level sword as his greatest enemy. The sword God has to defend himself


    "You said these, still not enough to let me spare you," Ye Fan said.


    "Of course there are!" Wu Hui said in a loud voice: "Wu Mou took a lot of Taotie animal blood from the Taotie yunsonghe.


    Nowadays, a large number of monsters have been successfully combined with gluttonous blood and simply controlled.


    These monsters can continue to devour and evolve. Over time, they will be able to form an army of monsters sweeping the world!


    Wu Mou is willing to submit to the sword God, and contribute to your emperor''s great cause! "


    Ye Fan "Oh" voice, "do you say those monsters, just came on the way, I killed all of them.".


    "What?" Wu Hui turned pale and said, "you You''re from the north side of town Come here? "


    He never expected that ye Fanlian, the northern army of the town, had been completely leveled off!


    This also means that the storm and thunder are mostly gone.


    "It seems that you can''t put forward anything, which is enough to attract me," Ye Fan said.


    Wu Hui''s face gradually showed a strange smile, "the sword God You should have taken the advice of that slut.


    The candlelight looked stunned and cried anxiously, "master! Get out of the way! He''s going to do it! "


    Ye Fan raised her eyebrows, "what do you mean? What did he do? "


    Wu regretted with a smile: "it''s already late! Sword God, sword God, you are still too young. You are too small to look down on the "loss of heart" of Taowu people!


    Now, your spirit body has been controlled by me. With Wu Mou''s help, your spirit body will lose its function completely! "


    After saying this, Wu repents a hand, a strange energy wave, see Ye Fan''s body, seems to have a few wisps of gold energy, is directly separated from the air!


    "Master!" The candlelight was shocked and cried out in my heart that it was terrible!


    Once the spirit body is deprived of perception, it is equal to being completely closed, which means directly abandoning cultivation!


    Just now, when the candle light was fighting, it kept moving in order not to let Wu regret lock himself in.


    But just now Ye Fan didn''t move, and he didn''t know much about Wu''s moves, so he hit the mark!


    "Ha ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Wu Hui said with a smile: "sword God?! The sword God of the imperial palace! Today I will die in my Wu regret''s hand!!


    Kill a king level sword meaning, I Wu regret is enough to be famous in the great famine, spread for thousands of years


    "Master!..." Candlelight eyes red, looking at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "hey What are you doing, Wu? "


    Wu repents a Leng, look at Ye Fan oddly in the eyes, just discover a bit is wrong.


    According to the law, if you are deprived of the spirit''s perception, you should be unable to use cultivation. Ye Fan can''t stop in the air and can''t defend the sword.


    But the twelve sword wings behind Ye Fan are still intact, and the pressure on them has not weakened?!


    Suddenly! Wu repents just to realize, oneself seem white happy!?


    The candlelight has just returned to the taste now. What''s the matter with this? How can men not be affected?!"No It''s impossible I I have taken control of your spirit


    Wu regretted looking at a group of golden awns in his hand, and then looked at Ye Fan, a little confused.


    Ye Fan laughs scornfully. It''s really a coincidence that he has hit and bumped by mistake. His self-made cultivation method has produced countless spirit bodies and sword spirits.


    Wu Hui just caught a spirit.


    For ye fan, even if he is deprived of the perception of hundreds of spirits, he will not lose all his accomplishments.


    Without a spirit, I can''t feel it at all!


    Wu Hui''s move, against other experts, may really turn the tables of the Jedi It''s a pity that ye fan is facing!


    Ye Fan''s practice is destined to be the nightmare of Taowu family!


    Just because he knew that Wu regretted this kind of trick, it was useless for him, and Ye Fan was not in a hurry at all.


    He just wanted to hear if there was any really useful information.


    Fortunately, I can tell that Wu regret didn''t train other monsters. However, he didn''t have to worry too much. There were demons everywhere.


    Think of it, yunsonghe was caught for such a short time that he couldn''t draw too much blood.


    Ye Fan''s whole body is full of gold flame, and the black sword in his hand bursts out dazzling golden awns.


    "To the real strong I don''t know at all, "Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Sword Sword God! Listen to me Wu Hui''s face was distorted by fear, his eyes were about to crack, and his voice was trembling and sharp.


    But ye fan doesn''t care so much. The twelve wings vibrate violently, and the speed is like a meteor flashing!


    Wu was about to run away, but he found himself cold!


    See oneself two legs, already separated from the body, fall down!


    Ye Fan appeared in front of Wu penitence, "Shua Shua" two swords, Wu Hui found that his two arms have also been lost!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±Wu Hui cried out in horror.


    Originally, he may have the strength of the first World War, but because of the failure of "lost heart", he was flustered!


    Ye Fan did not hesitate to stab Wu''s head with a sword!


    A burning dragon fire, directly from the sky, the spirit and soul are destroyed!


    Candlelight watched the man magically ignore the loss of heart, but also understated the killing of Wu regret, eyes have been intoxicated.


    She flew over excitedly and jumped into the man''s arms. She called out in a delicate voice: "master Thank you for your timely help. How can I repay you... "


    Candlelight raised his head, the gap between red lips, a pair of apricot eyes, full of desire


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    Ye Fan removed the disintegration, returned to normal, holding the candle light delicate pointed chin.


    "I asked you to drag it for me. How can I save you?


    I don''t think you want to repay me, but you''re itching all over, don''t you? "


    The candlelight was lovely and the voice was soft and greasy: "master I saw a cave on the cliff next to me... "


    Ye Fan took a cold breath, "goblin..."


    Without saying a word, Ye Fan put his arm around the woman and flew into the cave on the cliff!


    This is a cave formed by the impact of water. Some vines are attached to the stone wall, and only a stream is left.


    Once in the cave, the candle light takes out a porcelain vase from the storage ring, opens it, and sniffs it in front of his nose.


    "What is this? It''s so fragrant... " Ye Fan smelled a smell similar to orchid vanilla.


    Taking a deep breath of candle light, the light in my eyes is more charming and emotional. "This is the" magic love pollen "collected by me, which can make the friars feel the excitement..."


    Ye Fan suddenly, secretly said that this woman is really strong, has been so enchanting, even want to suck two mouthfuls of this.


    "Would you like some, master?" Asked the candlelight expectantly.


    Ye Fan grinned, "with my body, if you want to have an effect, maybe it''s useless to inhale one or two.".


    The candle light directly smashes the porcelain bottle to the stone wall, and the whole bottle of pollen diffuses in the cave!


    Not long, the whole cave is a flower!


    Ye Fan took a few deep breaths. The strong fragrance made him feel a little bit.


    And then look at the candlelight, he is very hot, like a water snake, wrapped around him.


    "Master..."


    "Bitches, can you stand it?"


    Ye Fan hugged her and ran deeper into the cave, so as not to inhale too much.


    There is no need to say much about the next scene.


    About a stick of incense, a golden red shadow appears near the valley.


    Wind Qinglan long hair fluttering, after feeling the surrounding terrain, immediately found that there is a holy land pressure, is in the cave.


    "It should be here. Is that right? Is that the candlelight of the right Dharma protector?"


    Feng Qinglan heard the conversation between Ye Fan and Qin Nu and knew that the candlelight was here.


    Although there are some risks, but in order to find out the truth, Feng Qinglan does not care too much.


    As soon as she got close to the cave, she heard the man''s stop from inside!


    "Don''t come in!"


    In the cave, Ye Fan is fighting with the candlelight, but suddenly he realizes that the breath of wind Qinglan is approaching, which really startles Ye Fan!


    What is this woman doing here!? Did you follow me all the way!?


    He didn''t say that he was OK. When he called, Feng Qinglan immediately confirmed that the sword God was here!


    Wind clear LAN heart cold hum a, why not let oneself go in? There''s something wrong with this guy! I feel guilty!


    "Elder Feng! Don''t come in! Don''t come in! "


    Ye Fan wants to go out to dissuade him, but now the candle light is clinging to him. He can''t rush out in the light!


    "Sword God, some questions have troubled me for a long time. I want to ask them clearly today!"


    Wind Qinglan made up his mind and fell into the cave.


    Between the mouth and nose, smell a strong flower fragrance, wind Qinglan some doubts, this is not like toxic things.


    Is there any strange flowers and plants in the cave, so the sword God and the candle light are here, so she can''t go in and see it?


    In fact, she was not afraid of any poison. At this time, she felt good and took a few more mouthfuls to distinguish what it was.


    "Elder Feng! Go out and say something! Don''t come in! " Ye Fan''s eyes are red at this time.


    He has found that this pollen has a strong aftereffect, and even his body is now in hot blood.


    "Sword God, I''ve come in," Feng Qinglan frowned, because she heard the strange nasal voice of a woman.


    When you see what the scene is inside, the wind Qinglan instant jade face Feixia, panic and quickly turn around!


    "Shameless! Obscene


    How could she have never thought that this couple of men and women should do such things in the cave in broad daylight!?


    Candlelight at this time has been delirious, it does not matter, there are more women on the scene.


    Ye Fan was depressed, while dealing with the candlelight, he said: "I told you not to come in! You must come in! "


    "Why don''t you say it clearly?" Wind Qinglan angry.


    "Can I say it in time? What else do you want me to say? " Ye Fan gasped heavily.


    "Why not? You did it on purpose! Dirty!... " Wind Qinglan close beautiful eyes, shortness of breath.


    I don''t know why, she clearly wanted to leave the scene in a hurry, but her whole body was hot, her feet were soft, and she didn''t have the strength to walk.


    "Don''t worry about it, elder Feng! You go out first! Don''t stay Ye Fan urged.Wind Qinglan is suddenly a soft body, directly kneeling there, a pair of jade arms, slowly and forcefully embrace himself


    "I What happened to me... " A never felt, let wind Qinglan feel brain some blank.


    Ye Fan is staring at me, although the woman kneels there with her back to herself, but this figure is even more lethal and attractive!


    The key is that, always noble and cool, the Queen''s general wind Qinglan, at this time, it even issued a girl like delicate nasal sound


    Ye Fan shook his head, feeling that something was going on like this. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He forced down the candlelight and planned to run over and faint the wind!


    After stun the woman, take out the hole, wake up should be OK.


    But ye fan just came to the wind Qinglan behind, but just wind Qinglan also turned his head to look back.


    Two people four eyes opposite, Ye Fan saw a pair of eyelashes fluttering, sparkling water eyes, that moment of desire to talk back, more than the amorous feelings of thousands of delicate flowers!


    Ye Fan quickly closed his eyes, bit his tongue, stabbed himself, so that his good sober point.


    But he held back, the candle light on one side suddenly crawled over, and then hugged the wind Qinglan and kissed the woman''s red lips


    Ye Fan felt the brain "buzzing" to blow up!


    The war in the cave begins again


    At night, the mountain wind is cold.


    The river, like a jade belt, winds through.


    Ye Fan sat at the mouth of the cave, with a cigarette in his mouth, looking at the magnificent scenery in front of him, but he was a little worried.


    The air in the cave is normal, but things have happened.


    Candlelight dressed neatly, a face timidly walked behind the man, kneeling on the ground.


    "Master, it''s my fault. It''s my first time to use the magic pollen. I don''t know it''s so powerful..."


    Ye Fan shook his head, which can blame candlelight, this kind of thing, who would like to?


    At this time, the figure of the wind Qinglan came out slowly from inside.


    A woman''s long hair neatly combed, has been restored to the cool and elegant of the past.


    But from her bright eyes, still can see a touch of shame, unwilling and indignation.


    "Elder Feng I... " Ye Fan wants to explain.


    "Needless to say, I know it''s not your original intention," Feng Qinglan interrupted coldly: "everything today is just a misunderstanding.".


    Ye Fan''s words are blocked. Although he controlled it in time just now, he didn''t pass the last level, but the others It''s basically done.


    To say that Feng Qinglan is a casual woman, he doesn''t care, but the key people are the yellow flower girl


    This matter, really can regard as the misunderstanding, so passes?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    The candlelight glanced at the wind Qinglan with disdain. Obviously, she didn''t think much of what the woman said. She had a taste of "what to put on".


    Ye Fan''s thoughts flow rapidly in his mind. He recalls the daily meeting with Feng Qinglan in the library after he came to this world.


    The two did not communicate much. They were both chatting on a daily basis and occasionally engaged in intrigue, which was quite interesting.


    Feng Qinglan helped him deal with some troubles, and he also kept it in mind.


    It''s deceptive to say that she doesn''t like this woman who is cold and beautiful, gentle in heart, but appears tough and cold most of the time.


    But ye fan before, also just appreciate, have no other idea.


    He has a lot of confidants, and will not have too much pursuit of beauty.


    For people like him, their vision is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Sword meaning, cultivation, a broader world, a more mysterious upper plane


    The sense of achievement obtained by pursuing these things is definitely not inferior to the pursuit of beautiful women.


    Therefore, for the relationship with Feng Qinglan, Ye Fan really did not think about it.


    But what happened today, Ye Fan felt that as a man, he should take the initiative to open his mouth and take some responsibility.


    Ye Fan cut off his cigar and said seriously, "elder Feng, I don''t want to deny anything. If you are willing, I will be responsible for you sincerely in the future."


    Feng Qinglan''s body trembled, and a touch of shame and indignation appeared in her beautiful eyes. "Sword God, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, you don''t have to aggrieve yourself. It''s me who broke your innocence. Although there are only three of us here, I will also bear the responsibility," Ye Fan said.


    "Ah..." Feng Qinglan sneered: "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need it!"


    In fact, Ye Fan is also ready to be rejected. Women don''t want to, and they can''t force themselves. Otherwise, they are too disrespectful.


    So he nodded, "well, if you don''t want to, then I respect your choice.".


    Ye Fan clapped his buttocks, stood up and said to the candlelight, "let''s go, elder Feng, goodbye.".


    Candlelight heard the wind Qinglan refused, rather secretly pleased, ironically looked back at the woman, soft voice should say: "yes, master.".


    The wind clear LAN is to hastily block, "stop! You want to leave like this? "


    "Otherwise..." Ye Fan wondered, "elder wind, do you have anything else to do?"


    Feng Qinglan took a deep breath and finally said, "you Is it Ye Fan? "


    Ye Fan looked at her calmly. In fact, he had thought that there would be such a day. After all, there were many traces of himself.


    Ye Fan smile, "wind elder how to say this?"


    Seeing that the man didn''t immediately deny it, Feng Qinglan immediately said: "Xuanyuan College''s ancient and modern history, Dongshou''s assassination, Xuanyuan city''s killing Ye Xiu that time, and huaxumen''s assassination failure


    In the case of the fairyland palace, the northern Ming City was attacked by snakes, and there was a change in the wilderness.


    All these movements, Ye Fan and your sword God, are wonderfully related.


    Before I was very strange, a dandy, how suddenly become a person.


    But if ye fan is the sword God, then all of this makes sense.


    Today, you have revealed the blood of the golden dragon with five claws, and ye fan is just the same. Isn''t this a coincidence? "


    Ye Fan nodded, "it''s really a coincidence Elder Feng, if I am Ye Fan, do you think it is really reasonable? Ye Fan Not yet twenty. "


    Feng Qinglan frowned: "it''s a little strange, but If you are really a genius It''s not impossible. "


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and said, "elder Feng, if I were Ye Fan, what would you like?"


    Feng Qinglan was stunned. Yes, after all, even if she knew that the sword God was Ye Fan, what could she do?


    To put it bluntly, it is enough for Shenlong to know that the sword God is his own person!


    It doesn''t matter whether he is Ye Fan or not.


    But I don''t know how. Feng Qinglan felt a burst of frustration in his heart and insisted: "maybe for others, who is your sword God is not important. What they value is your sword meaning.


    But For me, who are you? I want to know


    Ye Fan bowed his head and chuckled, saying that this time it was just a misunderstanding, but in fact, he still cared.


    After all, he is the son of a man who once loved him. His "younger generation" has been tainted with innocence. This kind of taste can not be described.


    Ye Fan thought, from the ring, took out a few books that had not been able to go to the library to return, and handed it to Feng Qinglan.


    Wind Qinglan took over the book, but after a look, the moment was stunned!


    She has been in the library for decades, but she can''t recognize it. Where are these books from!?


    Ye Fan didn''t say any more and got up and flew away.


    Candlelight see shape, after a glance at the wind Qinglan, closely followed up.


    Only the wind Qinglan stands at the entrance of the cave. The complexity of his face seems to turn into a sculpture.Imperial City, National Palace.


    Ye Fan and candlelight separated, back to the house, the women have also been here waiting for him.


    "Big brother!" A familiar voice sounded, ye Wanqing excitedly rushed over, and held Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was shocked, "Dharma king! What are you doing? "


    "What Dharma king! I''m Qing''er! " Ye Wanqing angrily said: "elder brother, you don''t know me?"


    "Ha?" Ye Fan looks carefully at Ye Wanqing''s delicate expression. It seems that And it''s not like the last Dharma king can have.


    Chu Yunyao, dressed in a white coat, came forward and said, "don''t worry, this is your sister. The last Dharma king is no longer in this body.".


    "What''s going on?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "It has divided the soul from the body and the soul.


    When it comes to the use of energy, ether is really brilliant.


    It said that we should start from this plane to find our own people again.


    I share the spark gene technology with it, and it reshapes itself.


    From now on, I don''t know if I will meet you again, "said Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan is stunned. It turns out that the king of Dharma went to Chu Yunyao for such a thing.


    "No way," Ye Fan looked at Ye Wanqing. "How about the mental power of Qing''er?"


    "The Dharma king said that he didn''t want to owe you any favor. If you didn''t kill it directly, he left the mental power brought over to your sister.".


    Chu Yunyao shrugged. "For it, it''s not difficult to practice again.".


    "Human feelings?" Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, "you''ll return the favor This is already a human being. ".


    Ye Wanqing tooted his mouth, "big brother, what are you talking to the national master? I can''t understand.


    Tell me what''s going on with them? Why didn''t you come back with you? "


    Ye Fan looked at the recovery of her sister as usual, pinched her small face, "don''t worry, it''s all right, it''s just two days after the march back.".


    When all the women were relieved, a group of people came to the palace.


    "Search! Hurry in and search carefully! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    2297


    "who is it?" Ning Zimo strange way.


    As soon as ye fanlue sensed it, he said with a smile: "it''s the garrison. It''s estimated that it''s the garrison. It''s estimated that it''s found that there''s something going on in the guoshifu, so he''s coming to arrest me as a suspect.".


    "A group of soldiers dare to come and catch you?" Xiao xiner felt puzzled.


    Ye Fan shrugged. The royal family didn''t know so much, but there was no need to waste time with a group of small minions.


    "If you get into the ring, I''ll take you out directly and change to a quiet place.".


    The women also have no opinion, quickly into the ring space.


    When the garrison entered the house, Ye Fan had already dodged and disappeared.


    However, Gu Qing, who stayed in the national master''s office, was baffled.


    A large group of strange beauties came before Ming Ming. How could they suddenly disappear again.


    North of the Imperial City, Qingtan lane, a luxury courtyard.


    Hearing Chu Yunyao''s advice, Ye Fan settled down with the women for a while.


    This is the industry of cloud group. Chu Yunyao has made a lot of wealth in Dazheng. There are many houses in the imperial city.


    Next, Ye Fan doesn''t need to walk around before the emperor''s imperial examination.


    Although there are many things to do, he does not dare to relax his treatment of Su Qingxue.


    Every day, I must cook the medicine myself, watch the woman take it, check it carefully, and see her practice.


    Su Qingxue has already had a stable Qi and is about to impact the foundation.


    However, the woman found that the bead in her body, but as her meridians became more and more spacious, her influence gradually increased.


    It turns out that these cold Qi will not disperse quickly, but all of a sudden, the meridians are widened and their activity is greatly increased, but they are easily affected.


    This is not a good thing, if a little careless, may be counterproductive treatment.


    "Husband, do you want to stop for a period of time, I''m afraid I will be eaten back," Su Qingxue sat on the bed, worried to ask.


    Ye Fan walked back and forth in the room for a period of time, and suddenly frowned and took out a "water repellent bead" that had been obtained in the shark tribe.


    This water droplet can control the element energy of water, so it can open up space in the sea.


    Since even the magnificent sea can open a way to control this energy in women, should it be no problem?


    Ye Fan immediately explained to Su Qingxue and told her how to use it.


    "I didn''t think of this bead before, but you can''t use it because you haven''t cultivated it before.


    Now that you have a test of Zhenfan, you should know something about it.


    Su Qingxue takes over the faint blue pearl and tries to establish communication with pearl according to Ye Fan.


    After a while, a mysterious force entered Su Qingxue''s body, and the bead of cold energy gradually settled down


    "My husband! It really works Su light snow joyful way.


    Ye Fan is also happy. As expected, good people have good rewards. The elder of the shark entrusted him to keep the bead. He didn''t expect that it would be used now.


    I don''t know if the man God asked him to go to the land of Sodom at the beginning, whether it also contained this deep meaning.


    If so, God is God


    This water repellent bead is the killer of that strange cold bead!


    "It''s good to use it, Xiaoxue. You can take this bead in the future.


    This bead is of great use. When you get high, you may be able to help, "Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow feel so fierce baby, oneself take not at ease, but the man persuades again and again, she also had to accept.


    "Husband, these days, I always dream about some strange things.


    It feels like a lot of people, a lot of things, like real things.


    The frequency of dreaming is higher and higher, and some names can be remembered clearly.


    Is this also a phenomenon of treatment? " Su light snow doubts way.


    Ye Fan felt strange and asked with a smile, "Oh? Who are you dreaming of? "


    Su Qingxue frowned and said, "for example, there is a little girl named Tuan Tuan, and there is a very kind woman named aunt Jiang. They often appear


    By the way, husband, you are also in your dream. Your husband is also a husband in a dream, but I don''t know why. In the dream, I called my wife


    I thought to myself, what language is this? I haven''t learned it, but how can I understand it


    In my dream, my concubine also called her husband "husband". It''s really a strange address. "


    Ye Fan endured the surging thoughts in her heart, reached out and gently stroked the woman''s cheek and said with a smile: "don''t think too much, just practice and treat well.".


    "Well," Su Qingxue opened her arms and hugged the man''s waist and leaned against his chest. "Husband, I want to go out and play. I haven''t been to many places in the imperial city.".


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. It seems that Su Qingxue saw that her woman went shopping, and she was itching."Go out is OK, but you look, many people know, you have to cover your face," Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue puffed up her mouth. "The sisters are all dressed up so beautiful. My concubine is covered with her face. How hard it is to see..."


    "Are you going out for beauty pageant or going shopping?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Qingxue had no choice but to make do with it.


    Her daughters spent decades in Dongtianfudi, and had a good time enjoying the local conditions and customs in the imperial city.


    Ye Fan also promised to accompany them to play, now Su Qingxue also joined in, and the family went to the street more lively.


    Of course, Ye Fan is deliberately disguised, dressed as a pianpianpianzige, with a group of beautiful wives and concubines on the street in general.


    In the busy street, people come and go, shops and vendors show their magic power.


    With the relaxation of the relationship between the barbarians and the emperor, many barbarian goods began to be sold wantonly.


    In the evening, the people slowly walked back to their residence. Chu Yunyao found the chef and prepared a feast at home.


    "The imperial city is so lively. It''s so fun! I don''t want to go back to the Shenjian sect! " Xiao xiner has two barbecues in each hand, which makes her face spend.


    Nianrujiao said, "it should be the emperor''s imperial examination is coming soon. What''s more, this grand occasion is unprecedented, so a large number of nobles have come from all over the country, making it more lively.".


    Today, I bought more than ten sets of new clothes. Finally, I can match them well. The clothes in Dongtianfudi are really ugly.


    Ling Yuwei and Ning Zimo discuss new clothes together, as if back to the era of global urban life.


    Ye Fan looked at the women so excited, but also a lot of joy in the heart.


    Just about to ask the women where they are going to play tomorrow, they suddenly see a familiar figure coming up.


    That is a petite, beautiful looking little girl, awe inspiring is the Aoshuang I have seen before?


    Aoshuang has two bags of food in her hand. It seems that she has just bought vegetables and wants to walk back.


    However, Aoshuang obviously doesn''t recognize Yifan.


    On the contrary, she first noticed a few beautiful women and walked past her. Aoshuang looked at them nervously and enviously, and then she went wrong.


    "Husband, do you know that little girl?" Su Qingxue noticed Ye Fan''s manner and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    2298


    on hearing this, all the women looked at it strangely.


    "No, you don''t miss a little girl like that?" Ling Yuwei is incredible.


    Women''s eyes, obviously some can''t believe.


    After all, Aoshuang can''t talk about a beautiful woman. She is far away from a beautiful woman. When is this man so hungry?


    Ye Fan said speechless, "what do you think? That is a child I know, Aohan''s sister.


    I wonder, they should not live in this area, how can she come here to buy vegetables.


    Qingtan Lane belongs to the land boundary of nobles and rich people. Aoshuang walks here, and his temperament is somewhat out of place.


    "Aohan''s sister? Is that shameless fellow? " Xiao xiner frowns.


    "His sister looks honest. What''s wrong with her brother..." Ling Yuwei wondered.


    Ye Fan looked at the small back of Aoshuang and sighed slightly.


    Aoshuang went to the end of the road, a just changed the appearance of the house, it is "Ao Fu.".


    At this time, the Ao mansion is quite lively.


    In the reception hall, there was a large table of rich dishes, and seven or eight servant girls served them both inside and outside.


    "Today, all of you, senior brothers and gentlemen, would like to come to my proud and cold house and help me.


    I''m very grateful. Come on! I''d like to propose a toast to all of you


    Aohan, holding a glass of wine in his hand, said in a loud voice to the officials at a large table.


    All present were students of Kong Zhuo. They were civilian officials of the dynasty, and they were also proud brothers.


    "Ha ha! Younger martial brother Aohan is very polite! "


    "You are the son of heaven! After the emperor''s imperial examination, it will surely soar to the sky! "


    "Good! The spirit of the teacher in heaven will surely bless you and make a great success


    A group of officials also got up and said some nice words with a smile.


    Aohan is a face excited to the sky a toast, "Aohan don''t expect to soar, just hope that after having strength, can revenge for the president! The anti thief of Beihou mansion in Handan town


    "Younger martial brother, you are a kind and righteous person. No wonder your teacher values you so much."


    "Yes, younger martial brother, you can rest assured that we, the common people, will certainly support you with all our strength!


    Even though the clan electors are powerful, we civilians are united!


    On the emperor''s test, we are all your solid backing


    Aohan laughed happily: "there are adults who said this, Aohan smashed to pieces, but also in the emperor''s imperial examination, get good results!"


    "Don''t call it an adult, call it a senior brother!"


    "Ha ha! Senior brother! Younger martial brother did it first


    The scene was extremely lively.


    Aoshuang, who has just come back from the outside, walks into the living room. Seeing this scene, she is a little overwhelmed.


    "Frost!" Ao Han saw his sister coming, and said with a smile, "come on! Come and see you all. Everyone, this is my only sister, Aoshuang! "


    Aoshuang timidly went to her brother and said, "big brother, how come there are so many dishes? Where did you come from? "


    "I recruit a cook, you don''t have to buy vegetables later," Ao Han said with a smile.


    "Cook? I How can we have so much money... " Aoshuang is shocked.


    Aohan''s eyes were slightly displeased, but he immediately said with a smile: "don''t say these silly words. Come on, please give my regards to all senior brothers.


    They are all here to support our brother. In the future, we will be proud of our family, but we should rely more on these relatives. "


    Aoshuang was afraid of a group of officials in official uniform, and said, "Hello, ladies and gentlemen.".


    "Ha ha, it turns out that the son of destiny has a sister. Isn''t that the destiny saint?"


    "Aohan, my little son just hasn''t got a wife. Why don''t you walk around more in the future?"


    Several officials chatted and said Ao Shuang blushed and clenched his hands.


    Ao Han said with a smile: "no problem! Elder martial brother''s son, must also be the dragon and Phoenix among the people! Ha ha... "


    Aoshuang listened and looked at her brother in panic, but she was confused.


    On the wine table, there was a lot of noise.


    At the same time, another yard separated by a certain distance, the residence of Ye Fan and others.


    They are having dinner together, but they are much quieter.


    Although there is no one in the family who really needs to eat now, they are all welcome to the delicious food.


    After decades of acquaintance, women have already been in general with their relatives.


    Even if it''s jealousy, it''s just a joke on the table, just for fun.


    After dinner, people came to the courtyard, tea and chat.


    The evening breeze is light, comfortable environment, comfortable atmosphere.


    "Husband", nianru Jiao suddenly asked, "what is your plan after the emperor''s imperial examination?"


    Before Ye Fan could answer, Xiao xiner said, "what else can I do? I''ve fallen out with the royal family, overthrown the Su family and become emperor."."Since the imperial sword sense needs to have the emperor''s feeling to break through, it is also necessary to be called an emperor," Ning Zimo also said.


    Ye Fan drank tea and asked nianru Jiao with a faint smile: "Jiao, what do you think?"


    Nianrujiao hesitated and said, "I''ve seen a lot of features of Dazheng through the Internet these days, and I''ve personally felt it in the imperial city.


    As a matter of fact, Dazheng seems to have a peaceful country and a well-off people. It''s also very good Is it really necessary to change dynasties by force... "


    Hearing this, all the girls could not help being silent.


    In fact, they also have some feelings about this. After all, the war in Dazheng has stopped. It seems that everything is developing in a good direction.


    Although Su Juexin and Su Qian''s father and son killed Ye Fan, they were enemies.


    But in terms of governing the country, Emperor Mingde was indeed a Ming emperor.


    So during the period after his death, the king of Qi was in charge, and the government was in order.


    Ye Fan looked at Su Qingxue again, "our princess, what do you think?"


    Su Qingxue was teasing the dumplings lying on the table. After listening to the man''s question, she said with a sweet smile: "my husband has gone to so many places, and my knowledge must be higher. Why ask us?"


    Ye Fan smiles. In fact, he has a series of plans in mind, but the words of the women do inspire him


    Just at this time, Ye Fan felt something, not from a frown, as if thinking.


    "I''ll go out for a while, and you''ll continue to have tea," Ye Fan got up and said.


    "Husband, where are you going so late?" Nianru Jiao asked.


    "Well, are you looking for the candlelight?" Xiao xiner doubted.


    Ye Fan wryly smile, "absolutely not, there is a person, it is estimated that he is looking for me to talk about something, others are coming to visit, I have to see.".


    "The door? Why don''t we feel it? "Ling Yuwei was surprised.


    "Normal, this man is a little fierce," Ye Fan blinked.


    All the women listen, can let Ye Fan say powerful, certainly is not a small role, also dare not ask more.


    However, Ye Fan was so relaxed that they would not worry too much. Seeing that they had almost finished drinking tea, they went back to the house to practice.


    Ye Fan came to the back of the yard alone and opened the back yard door.


    Outside the wall, a man in white is leaning against a towering tree, looking at the starry sky with a smile on his face.


    "Are you here? Don''t disturb you and some ladies, "the man asked.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "in the evening, the emperor came out of the palace alone to look for me. What''s the matter? Is the government not busy? "


    The man in front of him is a new emperor, Su forgetting, who once had a meeting before and now has a different identity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    2299


    "the king of Qi and the elder Su Zhan can basically handle the government affairs.


    It has been three thousand years since the great levy. The laws and regulations are clear. The main cities are under the control of the clan and the chosen by heaven. There is no need to worry about it.


    When the emperor, it was nothing more than to manage some trivial things in the imperial city and deal with the wilderness and demon kingdom.


    But now The savage decided to recuperate. The pressure was less than half. What can the emperor do? "


    Su forgot to sigh, "I really want to say I''m busy, that is, to deal with those beautiful ladies left by the former Emperor.


    It''s not appropriate to let them go or stay in the harem. It''s troublesome... "


    Ye Fan felt his chin with embarrassment and pretended to be casual: "don''t you like it? Anyway, it''s OK to be your own harem. ".


    "Come on, I don''t have this hobby," Su forgot to smile. "I''m not as interested in women as you are.".


    Ye Fan tut tut mouth: "what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, OK, well, when I didn''t say, sword God Don''t get angry. "Su forgets looking at Ye Fan with a smile.


    Ye Fan is not surprised. Su forgets that if he can''t find out his identity, he doesn''t deserve to be evaluated as "a little fierce".


    Su forgot to point to the street, "find a place to have a drink? Have a chat? "


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered and nodded.


    After a long walk, they came to a pub and found a private room.


    On the table are small wine and dishes, outside is the bustling night visitors.


    "How is the princess of your family Su forgot to pick up the wine pot, poured a cup to Ye Fan and asked.


    "With your advice, it''s not a big problem now," Ye Fan said.


    Su forgot to wave her hand. "I can''t talk about it. You''re just a fan.".


    Ye Fan looked at him playfully, "you know I''m back, you know I live here, but I come alone, so don''t you worry about the anger of the parents of Su?"


    Su forgot to be happy. "Although this emperor is not what I want to be. But since I am the emperor, who cares?


    Oh Now it''s time to call myself "Zhen". I''m not used to it. "


    "Ah," Ye Fan said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    Su forgot to put down the wine pot, looked up and asked calmly, "do you want to be emperor?"


    Ye Fan squinted and asked, "do you want me to be?"


    "If you want, I''ll let you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence for a while, Ye Fan picked up the wine glass and drank it.


    "I should not be emperor The key factor, not in me, "Ye Fan looked at Su forget:" but in you. ".


    Su forgets the eye dew doubts, "how to make such a statement?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "you came out of the mountain a little late. Maybe you don''t know much about many things.


    But you just need to remember one thing I may not want your seat, but some people certainly want to take your seat.


    "Oh?..."


    A cold light flashed in Su''s eyes.


    Late at night.


    Qingtan lane, a quiet backyard.


    Chu Yunyao walked out of the laboratory and stretched.


    In the past two days, she has been busy improving her spark armor besides helping her family arrange food, drink and play.


    After improving some details, the woman is going to relax a little.


    Just saw Ye Fan come back from the outside and walked in the past.


    "Where have you been?" Chu Yunyao stroked her hair as she walked.


    Ye Fan saw a woman and said with a smile, "I went out and drank a little wine.".


    "Where are you going now?" Chu Yunyao said, reaching out to the man''s chest.


    Ye Fan was stunned and then said with a wicked smile: "Yunyao, later, I''ll go to see how the princess is doing.".


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes twinkled, then rolled his eyes and made way for the way.


    To comfort the woman, ye fan kisses her face and walks to Su Qingxue''s room.


    "Sister in law, let me hold the dumplings. It''s time for you to practice."


    In the room, ye Wanqing picked up the Tangyuan from Su Qingxue''s table, picked up the bear''s paw of Tangyuan, and waved Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue is a bit reluctant, but after all, as a sister-in-law, it is not good to rob pets with her sister-in-law. She just waves her hand to the dumplings with a funny smile.


    Ye Wanqing succeeds and goes out with the dumpling in his arms, and just meets Ye Fan.


    "Big brother! Are you back? I''ll take the dumplings away Ye Wanqing said with a sweet smile.


    Ye Fan looked at Tangyuan and said with a smile: "no problem.".


    Tangyuan is a small eye blinking, "Ao Ao" to Ye Fan straight call.


    "Tangyuan! Don''t shout! I used to give you delicious food Ye Wanqing said.


    Tangyuan a listen, immediately hesitated next, look at Ye Fan, finally did not call, look at Ye Wanqing.


    Ye Fan shook his head, walked into the house and closed the door."Husband, do you sleep here tonight?" Su light snow see man come over, quite happy way.


    Although her body is not healed, and her practice has not reached a certain level, Ye Fan will not have a real relationship with her, but she likes to sleep with her arms.


    Ye Fan smiles and doesn''t speak. He goes to the woman and takes out a bottle.


    "Come on, princess, smell this..."


    Su light snow some doubts, is hesitating, a wisp of fragrance has entered her nose.


    Soon, Su Qingxue felt a dizziness in her head. Before her eyes, she suddenly fell on the bed.


    Ye Fan''s eyes became very cold. He took out a sharp knife and suddenly stabbed at the woman!


    Suddenly!


    A blue and white high temperature energy ray, Huoran through the wooden door!


    Ye Fan for their own safety, forced to dodge, a step back!


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yunyao, covered with silver and white armor, breaks into the room and blocks Su Qingxue''s bedside.


    "You are not ye fan, who are you..." Chu Yunyao asked.


    ''s voice is as like as two peas. "Yafan" is annoyed. "How do you know?"


    "How could he refuse my" initiative "on his own? As long as I want, he dares to do it in the street


    And How could he address me in private? How could he be so serious... " Chu Yunyao said helplessly.


    The pretender was stunned, then sneered, and said in a sweet female voice, "that kind of man, how could you like such a man who is the first genius of the state of Chu?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao was stunned, "your voice What are you doing? "


    The pretender was stunned and squinted, and his energy fluctuated. He recovered his appearance in an instant.


    Tied with horsetail, long bangs, beautiful and lovely face, delicate porcelain doll like facial features, but with a touch of charming soul.


    Purple and black tight nightwear, will be exquisite body revealed.


    A woman dressed as an assassin is a misty night owl!


    "Do you know me?" Misty night, some doubts.


    Just at this time, the noise attracted other women.


    Ning Zimo, Xiao xiner, nianrujiao and Ling Yuwei, when they saw the fog night in the room, they all exclaimed, and their faces were like the color of great joy!


    "You son?"


    "It''s you!"


    Nianru Jiao also happily ran up, planning to embrace with the fog night bug.


    "Ah Jiao, be careful!"


    Without waiting for Chu Yunyao to remind her, nianrujiao feels that something is wrong. Suddenly, a murderous spirit breaks out from the fog night bug!


    "Jingle! ¡ª¡ª¡±Misty night, suddenly hand, a knife straight stab to read Ru Jiao!


    Nianru Jiao, who thought that the fog night bug would kill her, could not avoid it, and was about to die!


    "Zizi! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    an energy barrier appears in front of nianrujiao. It is Chu Yunyao who intervenes in time!


    But even so, all the people were shocked out of a cold sweat, staring at the fog night!


    "You son..." Nianru Jiao''s face is pale and unbelievable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    On the foggy night, he looked at the sparkling energy shield, took back the dagger, and looked at the women with vigilance and doubt.


    I don''t know why, in front of these women who are supposed to meet for the first time, some of them feel familiar.


    "You Who is it and why do you know me? "


    Seeing the appearance of the night owl in the fog, the women all looked at each other.


    "She seems to be under control?" Ning purple Mo frown way.


    "Is it amnesia?" Xiao Xin''er guesses.


    The misty night owl snorted coldly, "although I don''t know why you know me, but since you have been found out, you can only leave!"


    After all, it''s the imperial city. The fog night bug doesn''t intend to start directly. It causes a big disturbance and brings the sword God back. Then something big will happen.


    I saw her figure turned into a white light, so fast that all the women could not catch her, and she jumped out of the window in an instant!


    But when she thought she was going to escape smoothly, she bumped into a man!


    "Bang!" Fog night, the body of a rebound!


    When she was about to fall down, an arm strongly held her back!


    In the foggy night, her eyes are wide and round. Although she has no use for cultivation, her moving speed is also very terrible. The man can catch up with her speed by his flesh!?


    Turning around, he saw Ye Fan Zheng with a surprised look on his face.


    "Sword God!"


    It''s not good that the night is foggy.


    Ye Fan was surprised and pleased: "you son?"


    Misty night, what''s going on?


    "My husband! You don''t remember us! She seems to be under control. She was almost injured by light snow just now Nianru Jiao then hastily reminds a way.


    Ye Fan naturally saw something special. When he heard the news, he immediately disintegrated and flew back from the building.


    Seeing this white light, I feel familiar with it. When I see the misty night owl, I remember that this is the "Shadow Dance" talent of the Qingqiu clan.


    Looking at his doubts and strange eyes at him in the foggy night, Ye Fan suddenly thinks of Ye Longyuan, is it possible that


    Don''t wait for ye fan to think about it carefully, he has turned out a dagger in his hand and stabbed Ye Fan''s elixir field!


    Ye Fan instantly a counter capture, the woman pressed on the wall.


    "You son, it seems that you haven''t forgotten the skill of assassinating, but it''s a pity For your brother and me, it''s tender, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "The sword God Are you going to be a good brother? "


    Looking back at the misty night, he exudes a special wave of spiritual power, which makes people feel enchanted instantly.


    Ye Fan felt as if he had taken some medicine, and his brain seemed very happy


    For the girl in front of me, I have a special feeling


    Not only Ye Fan, but also all the girls who came around behind her felt a little hot and flushed when she looked back.


    "This one How So It''s just Xiao Xin''er bit her lips and looks at her sisters with the same strange expression.


    All of a sudden, the misty night owl seems to have caught the opportunity and suddenly burst out a cultivation of the emperor of heaven, and forced to break free!


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that the girl had reached the heaven realm.


    But under his dual disintegration state, even if the fog night bug broke out for a while, it was not enough to break free.


    "Boom!"


    The stone wall collapsed, but ye fan was still stable and caught the misty night bug.


    "The three talents of Qingqiu''s blood, shadow dance, fox flattery and fantasy, should be Qingqiu''s art of fox seduction.


    It''s good, jue''er, after coming to this world, he has made great progress, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Fog night, a burst of chagrin, did not expect the spirit of the sword God is so strong, even so close to the fox, can not play an effect.


    "Sword God, will you not kill me?"


    "You are my woman, how can I kill you?" Ye Fan said.


    In the foggy night, he was stunned, and then with a charming smile, "it turns out Are you interested in me


    "To be precise You are mine.


    Ye Fan said, directly released the "dragon''s pupil", a spirit of awe, the fog night bug directly to stimulate the coma in the past!


    All the women gathered around, worried about watching the fog night.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s going on? " Ling Yuwei asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "most of the time I can''t get rid of the relationship with the night king. I''ll show her later and try to find a way to treat it.".


    Come to Su Qingxue side, confirm that the woman just in some medicine, coma in the past, nothing serious hindrance, Ye Fan just relaxed.


    The fighting in the yard caused a lot of noise, and the garrison quickly came to this side.


    However, Su forgot that the emperor happened to be nearby, so he directly covered up the matter.


    Ye Fan finds a quiet room, and after checking with the misty night bug, he finds out that it is the spiritual magic of Ye Longyuan last time.With the experience of the last time, Ye Fan will be more familiar with this time.


    In the morning, in the bedroom.


    Misty night, when he opened his eyes, he saw Ye Fan and the girls smiling and looking at her.


    "Brother Ye Fan?" "I''m not dreaming..."


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and held the girl''s Yao nose. "Do you think it''s like a dream?"


    In the foggy night, he held his breath and woke up suddenly. A glimmer of water flashed in his big eyes and rushed to Ye Fan''s arms excitedly!


    "Ye Fan! It''s you!? Everybody Why are we all here!? I I''m not dreaming! "


    After several decades, I saw the man again and met the women again. I felt mixed feelings on the foggy night.


    After immersing in the joy for a while, the crowd also calmed down, more questions also appeared.


    "Don''t you remember what happened yesterday Nianru Jiao asked.


    In the fog night, a flash of memory flashed in her eyes. Suddenly, a large number of memories came into her eyes, and her face turned white!


    "I I last night... " She panicked and scared to look at the side of the Su light snow, "light snow sister! Yes Sorry I... "


    Su Qingxue is a bit confused, because the night owl used to use the language of the earth, and all the people present naturally used the language of the earth.


    Su Qingxue clearly remembers that she hasn''t learned it, but she can understand the language in her dream


    "I It''s nothing, "Su Qingxue hesitated and answered in the language of the earth.


    This time, Ye Fan and the women are surprised to see her.


    Ling Yuwei surprised to cover her mouth, busy suddenly embrace Su light snow, "snow! Do you remember? "


    "What?" Su light snow feels head some ache, frown asks a way.


    The women realized that Su Qingxue did not fully recover.


    Ye Fan smiles, "Xiaoxue, don''t think too much, Weiwei is playing with you.".


    Su light snow eye dew doubt color, nodded.


    Fog night at this time also seems to think of the past things, a bit confused looking at Su light snow.


    "Ye''er, are you controlled by night stargazing and misty night moon? Are they going to get back the beads from your sister Qingxue? " Ye Fan asked.


    Misty night bug nodded, "yes, when I was in the demon Kingdom, I was found by the misty night moon. He seemed to appreciate me and took me as a disciple.


    But I won''t, because I want to come to you However, I don''t know how to be controlled by night star watching.


    This time, they asked me to retrieve the "Gonggong God beads" in Qingxue''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    "Oh? So this thing is called Gonggong Shenzhu Ye Fan murmured.


    Speaking of it, according to the elder of the Spanish, the water repellent was made by the Gonggong people.


    "Work together? Isn''t it the legendary Water God? " Xiao xiner said curiously.


    The night owl nodded, "Gonggong and zhurong are two clans in this world, but they follow a less and better way of inheritance.


    They are small in number and skilled in craftsmanship. They do not fight for power and power, and their strength is not weak.


    All forces will provoke them, but they will be more friendly.


    When the four clans opposed Jiuli, the two clans were not affected.


    As far as I know, the two clans are a bit like a neutral clan. ".


    "What''s the use of this Gonggong pearl?" Ye Fan asked.


    Misty night bug shakes his head, "this I don''t know, fog night misty moon just let me take.


    This bead should be relying on the cold air of the sky Yin Jue pulse to nourish it.


    But this bead was not for the misty night, the moon and the night star watching, but they brought it to a craftsman of Zhu Rong''s family.


    It seems that the craftsman of Zhu Rong''s family agreed to help night watching Star recast the star order just because of this bead... "


    "Recast star order?" Everyone was surprised.


    "Yes, and I stole the three pieces of stars and handed them over to them. I''m really pissed off!"


    After listening to the story of the misty night owl, people know that the piece of Su''s family has been placed in the imperial mausoleum.


    After two ancestors guarding the imperial mausoleum were killed, the misty night owl had already stolen the star order from it.


    The butcher''s piece was in Cuiyu City, which was also stolen by the butcher''s elder after passing through some organs.


    The butcher hasn''t responded to it. Who knows whether to pretend to be stupid or not.


    And Shenlong''s, of course, is misty night bug disguised as the wind Qinglan, taken from the wind home.


    "If you count one piece in your hand when you watch the stars at night, all the others have been recast except the one hidden on the body of marquis Bai Wuji of Huben County," sighed Wu Ye.


    "Are they trying to control the Celestial Star generals?


    It''s impossible That''s what Xuanyuan emperor left behind. "Rather purple Mo does not believe.


    Misty night bug smiles bitterly: "the sword is Xuanyuan sword, yes, but it was the ancestor of zhurong who made the Tianxing order..."


    Ye Fan added in his heart: besides, they also have Ming Hong Dao


    "Fortunately, there is at least one piece, taken by the white tiger", Ning purple Mo way.


    Ling Yuwei, however, shook her head. "If I guess right, I don''t need to get the last piece


    It''s a "key", a bridge to communicate with the celestial generals.


    In the Qimen technique, there is a similar technique. When it is used to reconstruct some large arrays, a "gate" will be reserved.


    In this way, the large array will not be disabled, but other changes can be made


    "It''s no wonder that the night star watching is so confident that he dares to challenge my husband. It turns out that he wants to use the star God to deal with him in the future?" Nianru Jiao''s face is sad.


    Ye Fan was indifferent to smile: "don''t worry, I had expected that day, star order If I want to stop him, I won''t let him have all of them.


    On the contrary, it''s the Gonggong pearl. Do you know how to take it out without hurting the light snow? "


    He shook his head in the foggy night and said sorry: "as far as I know, if outsiders want to take it, they will hurt my sister


    Only if the elder sister controls it by herself can it be taken out safely. "


    When they heard this, they all felt sorry, but they didn''t hold much hope. As long as Su Qingxue was gradually recovering, everyone was already very satisfied.


    Although the misty night bug has a lot to say, Ye Fan also does not forget to give Su Qingxue to decoct medicine first.


    After changing a new bedroom for Su Qingxue, Ye Fan carries medicine and walks in.


    "Come on, Xiaoxue, drink the medicine and practice well.


    Just now you also heard that the beads can only be taken out by yourself, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Seeing the joy on the man''s face, Su Qingxue couldn''t help but smile and say, "husband, when did you know that sister?".


    Qingqiu can only be found in the demon kingdom. He is also the disciple of the misty night and the moon You are much older than your husband. ".


    Ye Fan scratched his head, "I know it''s hard to understand, but Xiaoxue, you believe me, when you are cured, you will understand.".


    Su Qingxue looked at the man thoughtfully for a while. At last, she laughed and nodded: "husband, I already know how to take medicine and how to practice Kung Fu.


    The husband also has something to do, and she has a lot of things to tell you. Go and help yourself. ".


    Ye Fan really has a lot of things to ask about with the fog night bug, and really miss the girl.


    Listen to Su Qingxue said so, he also agreed: "well, what is uncomfortable, immediately tell me."."Well!" Su Qingxue answered.


    Ye fan kisses a woman, this just walked out of the room.


    Waiting for the man to go away, Su Qingxue''s smile on her face gradually dissipated, showing a complex melancholy on her clear and refined face.


    She looked at the medicine in the bowl and her eyes began to wet.


    Get up, go to the bathroom, Su Qingxue will bowl of liquid medicine, empty


    On the other side, Ye Fan and the women held a reunion banquet for the misty night owl.


    The reunion of one more family member will give you more confidence in finding others.


    On the wine table, the women chattered and talked incessantly, which could almost overturn the roof.


    Looking at the lively atmosphere, Ye Fan is happy, but Chu Yunyao looks unbearable and simply puts on her headphones.


    "You son! How come you''re not getting old at all! How can you look like a little girl Does the demon Kingdom raise people like this


    "That''s right. Your face is so tender! The figure is more exaggerated! Too much! "


    "No way The sisters have not changed! All of them are so moist. Are you happy with Ye Fan? "


    Speaking of the shame, Ye Fan suddenly thought of something and frowned.


    In addition to reading Ru Jiao, the girls seem to be stunned. Their eyes are worried and look at the fog night.


    On the other hand, after feeling the subtle change of the atmosphere, the misty night owl blinked his eyes, swayed his hands and explained, "I I''m not so good over there!


    The misty night moon just taught me how to master Qingqiu''s blood talent. He didn''t do anything to me!


    Most importantly, he doesn''t like women at all!


    Ye Fan! You have to believe me I I''m innocent! "


    Ye Fan was relieved. In fact, he would not blame the girl for his failure to protect the girl.


    However, the misty night is not touched by people, so he naturally more happy.


    But her daughters are more concerned about another thing


    "What?! Don''t you like women on foggy nights


    "Do you mean He He is... "


    In the foggy night, he giggled: "yes! You''re right What do you think he has to do with night stargazing


    The girls immediately giggled and felt that they had discovered the news of Tianda. Even Chu Yunyao showed an unexpected look.


    Ye Fan stroked his forehead and felt that the opponent might be a little "hot eyes".


    Later, the misty night owl was overjoyed to learn that their mentor, asmontis and aer, were all over the Odin empire.


    The joyful atmosphere, however, made everyone less worried about the affairs of celestial beings and gods.


    At night, Ye Fan was itching to make love with the misty night bug. He really wanted to experience the girl''s "Fox SEDUCTION" talent.


    At the dinner party, the misty night owl had already winked at her eyes. Although her women felt it, they had just reunited, and they all agreed to give up the night


    However, not waiting for ye fan to go to the house of the misty night, candlelight called.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    Ye Fan originally thought that this woman was going to do something bold, but she didn''t want to, but it was because of Yun Songhe and a Zi, the bitter couple.


    In fact, Ye Fan has been too lazy to take care of the cloud Songhe business, but because he has caught Ye Wanqing, it seems that candlelight dare not let them go easily.


    As for Yun Songhe and a Zi, it is difficult to escape from the Huaxu gate. On the other hand, if ye fan doesn''t speak, they are always afraid.


    Ye Fan hesitated and agreed to see him.


    Come to caiyunfang, a candlelight loft.


    Ye Fan walks in, and the two uneasy yunsonghe and Wu Nianzi immediately kneel down.


    "Lord sword God, I have offended you. If you are still angry, I am willing to bear it alone!" Yunsonghe has no mask now, and his face is sincere.


    "No! Sword God! Songhe is also a broken family, suffering for too long, he was confused for a moment!


    We are husband and wife If you want to calm down, let''s punish you together... " Wu Nianzi said excitedly.


    Ye Fan said with no expression: "do you think I will be moved by you if you show deep love between husband and wife in front of me?"


    "I We don''t mean that, "yunsonghe shook his head.


    Ye Fan sat down, took the tea served by candlelight, drank it, and said, "yunsonghe, do you intend to continue to seek revenge on the misty night and the dim moon?"


    Yunsonghe said: "I want to However, even if I don''t kill the misty night moon and he does those things with night watching stars, surely the sword God will not let them go. ".


    "What do you want to do next?" Ye Fan asked.


    Cloud Songhe looked at a purple, eyes full of tenderness, "if there is the rest of his life, just want to follow ah Zi, retreat from the mountains, men farming and women weaving.".


    One side of the candlelight heard this kind of words, his eyes showed a touch of disdain.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "do you think I''ll believe it if I say this?"


    "Sword God, in your eyes, we are just ants that can trample to death with one foot. What do I say about yunsonghe In fact, you don''t care about the truth at all, "said Yun Songhe.


    Ye Fan said, "I didn''t see that you have a gift for flattery..."


    Cloud Songhe wry smile, "I''m just telling the truth."


    A Zi, with red eyes in her eyes, pleaded: "Lord sword God, let loose the Songhe. All the bad things he did were not of his own volition Give him a chance to reform... "


    Ye Fan did not speak, but from the sword God ring, took out a lower grade spirit weapon flying sword.


    This scene, immediately let cloud Songhe and a Zi look awe inspiring, nervously looking at Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan did not attack them, but attached a wisp of sword meaning to the flying sword.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Fan throws the flying sword to yunsonghe.


    "The sword God This is... " Yunsonghe and his wife are puzzled.


    Ye Fan said: "you fly all the way from the wild snow mountain to the shark tribe on the coast of Sodom.


    The elder there has a friendship with me. Show her this sword and she will believe you.


    The people are simple, kind and hospitable. You two can settle down there and live the life you want without being disturbed.


    If the demon Kingdom goes to trouble them, you can help them.


    Yunsonghe, if you go to live in seclusion in the shark tribe and kidnap my sister, you''ll write off the matter. "


    On hearing this, Yun Songhe and a Zi are grateful and kowtow one after another.


    "Thank you for your success! We must get along well with the mackerel


    Ye Fan has been a little worried about whether the shark side has been harassed by the demon kingdom.


    Let yunsonghe past, also be regarded as a common enemy, can help the shark, each take what he needs.


    "By the way, my friend Xiao Jin is healing at a fire Qilin over there. You can go and have a look at it.


    If it is healed, ask it to come back quickly. The elder of the shark knows the specific situation. ".


    Ye Fan estimates that it is time for the snake to come back. He is always there, and he misses it.


    Moreover, he may finish the imperial examination of the emperor, and he will go to the Odin Empire to find Ai''er and them. It is natural that the little gold can come back in time.


    Although the yunsonghe couple are a little puzzled about how they have friends to heal with Huo Qilin, they all nod and write down.


    Before leaving, Yun Songhe thought of something and said solemnly, "there is a man, sir, who may be a hidden danger. I want to remind you.".


    "You mean Aohan?" Ye Fan said with a faint smile.


    "You already know that?" Yunsonghe looks surprised.


    Ye Fan said: "in addition to your gluttonous blood, I''m afraid he has no other way. In such a short period of time, he has increased so many accomplishments.".


    Yun Songhe blushed: "this son is cruel and ruthless. He will do anything to achieve his goal.


    At the beginning, I just wanted to cultivate a demon who would bring disaster to the whole world, and then take advantage of the opportunity to make profits, but I didn''t think much about it.This guy got a trace of my blood essence, not ordinary gluttonous blood.


    In addition, I have taught him the cultivation method of gluttonous people, so over time, he can master all the gift of gluttony.


    Of course, even in this case, he is definitely not the opponent of the sword God, but may cause some trouble. "


    "It has caused trouble. Now I can bear the charge of killing Kong Zhuo," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Yun Songhe quickly arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, the sword God! I will deal with this disaster with my own hands


    "No need to..." Ye Fan waved his hand, "you take care of yourself and go quickly. I''m proud and cold Naturally, there is my reason.


    Hearing Ye Fan say so, Yun Songhe and a Zi dare not ask any more questions. After repeatedly thanking Ye Fan for his kindness, they quickly leave.


    After the matter is settled, Ye Fan plans to go back.


    The candle light sees this, immediately Yu arm embraces Ye Fan''s arm, the body leans up, exhales like orchid, the eye enchants a soul way: "master I think about it... "


    Ye Fan is still thinking about the night owl in the fog. Although the candle light is not inferior at all, he can''t let out the pigeons.


    "Next time," Ye Fan said.


    The candlelight suddenly showed a pitiful look, with a nasal voice and a greasy voice: "master..."


    Ye Fan frowned, directly backhanded and pushed the candlelight to the ground without any pity!


    "Ah The candle gave a painful cry.


    Ye Fan said coldly: "said next time, what is it called!? Pay attention to your identity, bitch. ".


    Candlelight, with a pitiful look of fear on his face, shivered, "yes I know I was wrong... "


    But when he saw Ye Fan''s back turning away, the candlelight eyes showed a touch of intoxication and joy, as if this rough treatment was very beneficial


    Of course, Ye Fan doesn''t really want to be angry with the candlelight. He actually knows that this woman is good for this one, and that''s enough for her.


    Back to the residence, Ye Fan quietly ran to the room in the fog night, the next scene, natural wonderful.


    Until after midnight, it was almost daybreak, Xiao xiner and other women really couldn''t stand it and broke into the room.


    "Don''t go too far! You want to rebel, don''t you? "


    In fact, the fog night is too attractive. Once the fox is used, it can''t stop. It also affects other rooms unconsciously.


    When the sun went up, Ye Fan got up and looked at the women lying in bed and on the ground. Some of their scalp was numb.


    If it was not for her excellent physical quality, such an enchantress in the fog night would not be able to enjoy it.


    Of course, I was very satisfied with it.


    "Big brother! Big brother Ye Wanqing suddenly ran from the corridor.


    Ye Fan suddenly startled, he did not wear clothes, quickly closed the door, only exposed a head, poked his neck and asked: "how is the fine son?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    Ye Wanqing was about to say something. He smelled a smell and covered her nose. "What smell..."


    The girl''s eyes through the crack of the door, peeped into the inside of the picture, immediately blushed.


    "Ah Ye Wanqing turned and said, "elder brother, you You are too... "


    "What''s so?" Ye Fan grinned.


    "Hum! I thought you had changed, brother! So lustful! It''s no different from visiting Caiyun square before! " Ye Wanqing glanced back and said, "return the sword God It''s a big colored pig


    "What nonsense? Can the girls of caiyunfang compare with your sister-in-law?


    What''s more, a wolf is a wolf. What''s a pig Ye Fan is speechless.


    "Pig! It''s a pig Ye Wanqing simply turned back, spitting powder tongue, and was full of breath.


    Ye Fan awkwardly coughed his throat, "you are still young, do not understand these things are normal."


    "I I''m not small Ye Wanqing was pink and flushed with anger.


    Ye fan can''t help but look at it carefully. It''s really, unconsciously. It seems that he has grown up a lot in half a year


    "Big brother! What are you looking at? " Ye Wanqing hugged himself, not knowing why, in his heart a strange.


    "Er Nothing. What can I do for you Ye Fan takes back his eyes.


    Ye Wanqing remembered that there was something serious to do. He quickly pinched his Yao nose and said, "my parents are coming back. It''s just today, and the Shenlong delegation is going to enter the city today."


    "What do you mean, you want me to pick them up?" Ye Fan thought that it would be all right to connect him. He felt a headache when he asked about some things.


    , "are you a sword God, do you want to pick them up has the final say?" Ye Wanqing was quite proud to look at his brother, "is the wind elder came over, she asked you something.".


    "The wind Is the wind clear? " Ye Fan felt strange in his heart. He thought of the wind and snow in the hole and swallowed his throat.


    "Big brother, what expression do you have?" Ye Wanqing doubted: "you won''t Elder Fengfeng


    It has to be said that girls'' intuition always has magical play, it seems that they have smelled something.


    Ye Fan was busy, and said, "no, I''m just strange. How does she know I live here?"


    "What''s strange about this? Although the imperial city is big, the dragon family really wants to find us. Can''t we find it?" Ye Wanqing road.


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, went back to the room, put on clothes, and went to the living room.


    Elegant living room, a light gray slim skirt wind Qinglan, cloud hair such as waterfall, quietly standing there.


    Just looking at a graceful figure makes people daydream.


    Ye Fan has such a moment of impulse, thinking that if he from the back, the woman that a grasp of the slender waist embrace, wind Qinglan will be what reaction?


    However, this is only limited to think about it. Ye Fan asked seriously, "elder Feng, what can I do for you?"


    Wind Qinglan seems to be in a trance, slightly trembling, turned to look at Ye Fan, eyes have a trace of complexity, but did not escape.


    "It''s not that I come to see you, it''s the family looking for you. I have the responsibility to take you to see the elders," said Feng Qinglan.


    "For the emperor''s imperial examination?"


    "You''ll know when you meet," Feng Qinglan said.


    "So It''s not elder Feng who came to see me, but other Shenlong people who want to see me? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes," Feng Qinglan nodded.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "I know you Feng elder, but I don''t have any friendship with others.


    I have nothing to look for them. If they have something to look for me, they can come by themselves. ".


    Wind Qinglan is trying to refute what, but at the thought of Ye Fan''s identity, and endure to go back.


    Speaking of all these elders in the family, they are not qualified to ask the sword God to pass by.


    Ye Fan looked at the time. It was time to cook medicine for Su Qingxue, so he said, "I have something else. If elder Feng has nothing else to do, please go back.".


    "Wait a minute!" Feng Qinglan called Ye Fan, bit her lips and said, "that What if I asked you to come? "


    Ye Fan turned back and said with a smile, "since it''s the invitation of elder Feng, I''ll go with you, but you have to wait. I''ll send the medicine to the princess.".


    Wind Qinglan didn''t expect Ye Fan to agree with him. He felt strange in his heart, but he said, "OK, I''ll wait for you here.".


    Ye Fan beckons his servants to give the wind Qinglan tea, and then he runs to the backyard.


    Feng Qinglan wants to get rid of the relationship with him. Ye Fan naturally sees this attitude.


    However, for such a great beauty, Ye Fan doesn''t want to miss it easily. The more she wants to be distant, the more she refuses to let go.


    Unless Feng Qinglan shows obvious disgust and refusal, Ye Fan feels it''s a pity not to fight for it.


    There is only a layer of window paper left between the two people, which can be said to be even?


    After boiling the medicine and coming to Su Qingxue''s room, the woman is already practicing kung fu early.Since the beginning of practice, the body gradually recovered, Su Qingxue no longer needed sleep.


    "Come on, Xiaoxue, drink the medicine." Ye Fan sat by the bed, ready to give the woman medicine.


    Su light snow took medicine bowl, soft voice smile way: "husband, concubine body oneself come good, husband go out busy.".


    "What''s wrong with you? Didn''t you always like me to feed you? Are you mad at me Ye Fan worried.


    Su light snow blinks an eye, but asked: "husband is like concubine body want you to feed, or do not like you to feed?"


    "Ah?" Ye Fan was stunned and then said with a smile, "of course, I like you to feed me. I like your coquettish appearance most.".


    "Really?" Su light snow eye dew look: "husband likes concubine body such, don''t like that kind of not coquettish, can''t smile girl?"


    Ye Fan listened strangely and asked, "Xiaoxue, are you What did you think of? "


    Su Qingxue''s eyes moved and said: "it''s nothing. I''ve been dreaming too much recently. Sometimes I feel like I''m not myself.


    My husband If one day, my body does not act coquettish with you, also do not call you husband, then you will still love my body


    Ye Fan nodded earnestly, "of course, no matter how your personality changes, I will love you.".


    Su Qingxue smiles at the corner of her mouth and takes the medicine bowl. "I''m relieved, husband You go out, I can eat by myself.


    Ye Fan felt strange in his heart, but the wind was still waiting outside, so he had to leave for the time being.


    Waiting for the man''s back to leave, Su light snow quietly turned around, reached out to wipe the corner of his eyes, Qin out of the crystal.


    "Even if you love me But that I It''s not me anymore My husband... "


    On the other side, Ye Fan, confused in his mind, returns to the living room.


    As soon as I arrived, I saw Xiao Xin''er standing with Feng Qinglan. It seemed that there was some dispute.


    The two women are about the same height. They stand together in a fierce manner, as if they want Fengyan and Longyan to burn down the house at any time!


    "What''s going on?" Ye Fan asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    "Hum! You ask her Xiao Xin''er is very angry.


    Ye Fan looked at Xiangfeng Qinglan strangely, "elder wind, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with xiner? "


    Feng Qinglan looked at the man coldly: "do you know she is a phoenix girl?"


    "Yes," Ye Fan nodded.


    "Who are you then?" Wind Qinglan asked again.


    Ye Fan suddenly said with a smile, "do you mean that the clan can''t intermarry? Oh It''s OK. I''m in the way.


    Xin''er also has a younger sister, Yuner, who is Huang nu. They are all my women. ".


    "What?" Feng Qinglan was stunned and said, "you Do you have any other Phoenix clan women? "


    Is saying, a only wearing a white nightdress, hair some messy beauty came, it is Ling Yuwei.


    "What''s the matter, the guests?" Ling Yuwei comes over and hugs the man''s neck and kisses him.


    Then he picked up a pot of tea from the side and drank it to the mouth of the teapot.


    Weiwei, if you have a guest, you should go back to your room and get dressed first.


    Ye Fan is speechless. He used to be a big star, but now he is more and more casual.


    Ling Yuwei looked at the wind Qinglan, "this elder sister is so beautiful, is that you are looking for new in this world? Oh Sooner or later, it''s a family. What''s wrong with pajamas? ".


    "You see, Wei Wei thinks so too! I thought she was your new woman Xiao xiner quickly said.


    Ye Fan''s face was stiff, and he finally understood why the wind was so cold.


    In front of the Dragon Blood Queen, ask her if she is someone''s lover. Isn''t this a fire oil!?


    Feng Qinglan sneered and said, "it''s really a sword God There are so many beautiful women around you. Does your princess know them? "


    "Ha ha Elder Feng, Xin''er, she is straightforward and doesn''t mean to offend. I''m not the kind of person you think... "


    Ye Fan was about to explain, but she heard a soft and greasy voice calling from behind.


    "Brother Ye Fan!" On the foggy night, the black purple self-cultivation skirt dress, the petite but rich figure shows no doubt.


    The girl threw her arms around Ye Fan and kissed her sweetly.


    "I had a good time last night. Shall we all play together again today?" In the foggy night, the beautiful eyes of the weevil are electrified.


    Ye Fan took a breath of cool air. The more he described it, the darker it was. It was almost impossible to retrieve it.


    "You son, what are you doing? Don''t you see any guests here?" Ning purple Mo opened the fog night, and then winked at Ye Fan.


    Nianrujiao was carrying a bowl of soup and went to Ye Fan''s side. She said in a soft voice, "husband, the tonic we bought yesterday when we went shopping was cooked by the kitchen for you. We didn''t eat breakfast. Have some soup.".


    "No wonder Ah Jiao is so favored. Why do you bring out the tonic we bought together?" Ling Yuwei joked.


    Nianru Jiao blushed, "I I don''t think the sisters have gone.


    "In fact, I''ve seen it for a long time. Sister Ajiao is really coquettish! Hee hee... " In the foggy night, he said with a narrow smile.


    "I I didn''t! " Read Ru Jiao Chen Dao.


    In the living room, the women are full of chatter. They seem to have had a morning meeting. They can hear ye fan''s old face blush.


    The key is that he can''t refuse a woman''s kindness and drink the soup.


    Feng Qinglan is already a bit muddled, looking at the gorgeous beauties in front of her, and the affairs of the wind and moon in their mouth, she has simply refreshed her understanding of the matter of men and women!


    Who thought of the disaster in Lan Qing''s cave In the back palace of the sword God, it''s just a pediatrician!?


    "Er Elder Feng, let''s go. ".


    Ye Fan felt that there was no need to explain anything. What else could he say?


    Ye Wanqing is right. He is a pig.


    "Hum", the wind clear LAN disgusts ground to glance at him scornfully, take the lead to turn head to walk out.


    When men and wind Qinglan left, a few women in the living room, soon quiet down.


    "Xin''er, you are good at acting. This time, my It''s estimated that the abacus can''t be done. "Ling Yuwei reaches out and pinches Xiao Xin''er''s face.


    "Of course, you don''t think I''m stupid. I''m smart, but I''m smart." Xiao xiner complacently said, "this woman belongs to the one who wants to be bigger. She must not be allowed to squeeze in.".


    "The character is too strong, it is not easy to get along with, I don''t want to see the poor sister Ah Jiao being bullied," said the fog night bug hugging and reading rujiao.


    Nianru Jiao is a little worried: "husband will see, he will be angry with us?"


    "What do you think? Is he willing to beat us?


    That''s light snow didn''t recover her memory, otherwise, she would do it for us


    This Feng should thank us. If Qingxue did something to her, it would not be so easy... " Ling Yuwei road.


    Ning purple Mo''s words to the sisters, can''t help shaking his head bitterly smile, suddenly, the corner of his eyes, but glimpsed what"Light snow?"


    "Well?" Ling Yuwei asked, "sister Zimo, what do you say? Is light snow coming? "


    Ning Zi Mo na na na way: "yes, I just seem to see the light snow behind the flowers over there, looking at us, but left again.".


    The girls looked at each other and frowned at each other in the fog night and said, "sisters, did sister Qingxue recover her memory? How do I feel She seems to know something, but she doesn''t say it


    "Who knows Light snow, or let her husband to deal with it.


    We meddle in this matter wrong, he will be really angry with us, "Ning purple Mo shook his head and sighed.


    At the same time, the imperial city of Shenlong''s courtyard.


    A large number of people who want to take part in the imperial examination of the emperor have gathered here.


    Ye Fan sat in the car of the wind Qinglan, no words all the way, came to the back door of the courtyard and got off the car.


    Ye Fan knows that in women''s eyes, now there is no image, so don''t give hot face stick cold butt.


    "Elder Feng, did you tell others my identity?" Ye Fan simply asked serious things.


    "Even if I don''t say it, do you think there are so many capable people and wise people in the family who can''t guess it?" The wind Qing Lan is quite dissatisfied to glance at a man, "our dragon clan, far stronger than you imagine!"


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and didn''t want to argue. He walked into a reception hall all the way with the woman.


    On the way in, Ye Fan has already felt that there are many experts in this courtyard.


    It seems that the clan has already felt that this is not the right sign. They have launched a blood leading array and recalled their ancestors.


    "Coming!"


    In the reception hall, dozens of exquisite wooden chairs are almost full of people.


    Yao Xingzhi and Ji Changgong are not at the top of the table at this time, but at the door!


    After they got up, many people also stood up and looked at Ye Fan with burning eyes.


    Of course, there were more than a dozen men and women sitting there without any intention of getting up to meet them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    "Wind elder, hard you", Ji Changgong said with a smile: "Ye Fan, you are coming.".


    Yao Xingzhi was ha ha happy to say: "clan leader, now it''s time to call him" the Lord of sword. "!


    Elder chaoxuan, you have cultivated a real dragon for us


    The scene is already there, and ye chaoxuan and ye Huangtu''s father and son!


    At this time, "three generations" stood together.


    Ye chaoxuan''s old tears whirled in his eyes, and he grabbed Ye Fan''s shoulder with great excitement! Sail! My grandfather knew that you would not let our town north Hou house to shame, you will fly into the sky sooner or later! I didn''t expect you to fly so high


    Ye Huang Tu is looking at his son meaningfully. Although he doesn''t speak, his gratifying eyes have already represented everything.


    Ye Fan is very understanding of Laozi''s calmness. After all, he should have guessed it.


    At the scene, a group of Shenlong clansmen showed reverence, as if ye fan''s body was covered with a bright halo!


    The dozens of people sitting there are obviously the ancestors of the clan. Most of them are appreciative and smiling at Ye Fan.


    As for the truth, Ye Fan also had psychological preparation and said frankly: "it seems that you have sorted out many things smoothly?"


    "You boy Oh, no, Lord sword God, though we have inferred your identity through all kinds of clues.


    But how do you do it? You should tell us about it when you are so young and have such accomplishments. " The way of Yao Xing.


    "Yes, young people in the family should regard you as a model!


    Even in the history of Shenlong, there is no such amazing talent as you! " Ji Changgong sighed.


    Ye Fan is afraid to explain these things. He is a Skywalker, which involves too many secrets, and he does not want to say it clearly.


    "There are more geniuses of Shenlong family. These ancestors here are all models, so I won''t say much.


    You ask elder Feng to bring me here. If you have anything, just tell me, "Ye Fan said.


    Yao Xing one Leng, wry smile way: "this time, you suffer injustice, put on a kill Kong Zhuo hat.


    More importantly The two emperors of the Su family should have died in your hands.


    Ye Fan, we want to ask you if you need our help


    "At the beginning, Emperor Xuanyuan unified the country with the imperial sword idea!


    Now you are also imperial sword, and your strength is mature.


    Although we don''t intend to rebel, if the Su family dares to do harm to you, we are also ready to take back the river and mountain! " Ji Long bows.


    Ye Fan took a look at a group of ancestors present, especially the top four chairs.


    Three men and one woman are obviously the strongest three on the field.


    One of the weakest is Ji Yuming, who met him in qingyelou at the beginning, and is smiling at him with kindness.


    The other two men and one woman, at least at the level of the Holy Spirit, five clawed Golden Dragon blood.


    And from the perspective of breath, there is a swordsman, a swordsman, and the strongest man. He even exudes an aura of "imperial level" artistic conception.


    The three most powerful ancestors have a profound taste of the two ancestors they met in Beiming city.


    But it''s a group of experts like this, willing to come back and sit here, intending to take the lead for him


    It can be heard that all the Shenlong clan members present are supporting him to fight for the world.


    Ye Fan''s heart, more or less moved, after all, people are flesh long.


    The cohesion of Shenlong family at the critical moment is worthy of the name of the first clan.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but the Su family is not a threat. On the contrary, the Su family is just a prey in the eyes of others..." Ye Fan sighed.


    "What?" The crowd was surprised.


    Ye Fan tells a brief account of the star order and the general.


    For this group of people who are willing to fight against the world, he has nothing to hide.


    "How dare you let Zhu Rong recast the order of celestial stars!? The heavenly star God General of my Xuanyuan ancestors! " Ji Changgong and a group of Ji family members are furious.


    "Damned God elect, collude with the demon kingdom to do such a thing!?


    In recent years, what has been said about guarding the dark moon city and repelling the misty night moon? It turns out that they are colluding and conspiring to rebel! " Ye chaoxuan indignant way.


    "What a shame! Dare to use the artifact of our ancestors of dragon to fight for the world for him! Fight for the emperor''s luck! "


    Ji Yuming got up indignantly at this time and turned to ask Ye Fan: "sword God, since you already know this matter, why don''t you go directly to the dark moon city and kill the night star watching!?


    A warlock, even if he reaches the holy spirit realm, can''t you deal with him even if you add five claws and golden dragon blood to your imperial sword!?


    No matter how strong he is, can he be as powerful as Ying He, the ancestor of the white tiger clan? "


    Ye Fan curled his lips, "I naturally have my plan It''s not necessary to kill him in advance. ""No need?" Ji Yuming and some of his ancestors were puzzled, "why!? If you know he''s behind the scenes, shouldn''t you start first? "


    All of a sudden, the ancestor sitting at the top said in a strong voice, "Ji Yuming, are you stupid? Don''t you understand? "


    Ji Yuming was scolded, but he didn''t dare to get angry. He looked at the first ancestor in awe, "Ren TianKuo, what do you mean? I don''t quite understand... "


    Ye Fan saw that the man had long hair and a long black windbreaker. His arms were very long and his muscles were sharp. Sitting there, he felt like he was sitting on a thousand li river. He was full of courage.


    "I think The sword God is going to compete with the star God, "said the third ranked female ancestor in red with a smile.


    Ren TianKuo hummed, "or Ye Hongxu, this little girl, is more intelligent.".


    All of them looked at Ye Fan in surprise and didn''t know what to say.


    In people''s subconscious, the Celestial Star God is like an invincible existence. 3000 years ago, the great emperor of Ming Yuan affirmed that no one could challenge his authority!


    Now, can you take the initiative to fight with the sky!?


    "Now Xuanyuan emperor is no longer here. The only way to fight against emperor level sword idea is to fight against the Celestial Star God he left behind.


    Sword God You have the courage to make this choice, but you may also Pay an irreparable price, "said the second ranked man with short hair and long beard.


    "Ling Yanjiu''s words are reasonable. You want to fight with the Celestial Star God General for any reason, for breakthrough or for interest!


    But! Have you ever thought about it! Once you fail in the challenge, not only will you die, but we Dragon Even the clans in the world will be buried with them, "Ren TianKuo squinted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    When they heard this, their eyes suddenly showed dignified and fearful color. It was hard to imagine what kind of scene it would be to face the Celestial Star God general!


    Ye Fan blinked. He didn''t really think about it. First, it was out of self-confidence. Second, it was because of his personality. There was always a spirit of adventure


    Of course, he didn''t think about the threat that Astros would pose to others.


    Now a listen, it is really a bit selfish.


    But Is Ye Fan a totally selfless person?


    "Too dangerous! Or listen to me, to kill the night star watching, absolutely can''t let the Celestial Star God be controlled!


    Even if it is possible to be controlled, it can''t be done! " Ji Yuming''s zhengse road.


    Many ancestors also nodded, in their view, this kind of risk is extremely irresponsible.


    Ye Hongxu, a female elder with red skirt, disdained: "Ji Yuming, when did you become so afraid of death? If the sword God dares to do so, he naturally has his confidence.


    Are we all cowards who are afraid of life and death and dare not accept the challenge? "


    "Ye Hongxu! The sword God is the descendant of your Ye family. You can speak for him.


    But this time it involves the whole dragon family and even all the people in the world. Do you take so many lives to gamble? "


    Ji Yuming turned his head and bowed his hand toward Ye Fan. "Sword God, although you are a descendant, we Shenlong family does not rely on the old and sell the old, only the tradition of respecting the strong!


    You avenged my sister and killed Ying He. In this matter, I owe you Ji Yuming!


    However, if you are not sure, go to deal with the star God Then I will never agree with it!


    So please tell me, how many chances do you have to win against the celestial generals? "


    Ye Fan seriously considered, shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it. It''s hard to say.".


    There was a burst of sob, and ye chaoxuan sighed. Ye Huangtu and Feng Qinglan also frowned. There were a group of people who shook their heads. They thought it was really big.


    "You have heard that he is the sword God, but the Celestial Star God will be the supreme sword meaning treasure left by Xuanyuan emperor after thousands of years of travel!


    The ancestors of the holy land here are all understanding people. After the holy land, the higher you go, the greater the gap between each realm is!


    The sacred heart of a five clawed Golden Dragon may be able to defeat the sacred heart of three ordinary clans.


    A holy spirit like Ren TianKuo is no match for ten ordinary Holy Spirits.


    How can we imagine the most precious sword left by such a genius as Xuanyuan emperor? " Ji Yuming sighed.


    Ling Yanjiu squinted, nodded his head and said, "I agree with Ji Yuming in this matter. Without full assurance, we can''t take the risk of Xuanyuan emperor''s Celestial Star."


    Ye Hongxu frowned and looked at Ren TianKuo, the leader. "TianKuo, you are the most respected and powerful one among the ancestors who came back this time.


    When it comes to the fate of our clans, we always use our strength to speak. The seniority is only nominal.


    Since Ying he is qualified to kill him, there is no doubt that he is qualified to kill him.


    I support the sword God. We Shenlong should have the courage to challenge our ancestors!


    Ling Yanjiu and Ji Yuming don''t agree, so you decide How about this time? "


    The atmosphere of the scene was tense for a moment, and everyone was worried and looked at Ren TianKuo.


    Once Ren TianKuo speaks, at least those present will not have any objection. This is the iron law of respecting the strong.


    Ren TianKuo pondered for a moment, then looked at Ye Fan with his eyes like a torch, and said: "sword God If I asked you to give up, would you agree? "


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, "you agree or disagree, Celestial Star God General I have to see it with my own eyes. "


    In fact, if it had not been known that these ancestors had no malice, Ye Fan would have been too lazy to pay attention to it and left directly.


    Why does he need the consent of these people?


    "Ha ha!..."


    Ren TianKuo got up, two meters tall, strong and strong. He stretched out his long arm and pointed to Ye Fan!


    "Let''s make a decision in the simplest and most convincing way."


    All of them were surprised, and their eyes were filled with various expectations and worries.


    Yao Xingzhi''s face turned white: "TianKuo ancestor! Do you mean... "


    "Not bad!"


    Ren TianKuo a move, an instant came to Ye Fan, looking down at Ye Fan.


    "If your sword can''t pass the level of my ancestor, don''t mention the Celestial Star God General


    Take up your sword and cut off the night king and the demon king immediately


    In the scene of all people watching nervously, Ye Fan is showing a smile of interest.


    Yes, Ye Fan.


    No one thought it would turn out like this.


    Ren TianKuo looked back at other ancestors, "Ling Yanjiu, ye Hongxu, Ji Yuming All of you have heard that. It''s settled! "Several ancestors shook their heads and grinned bitterly. Ren TianKuo said so. Naturally, they did not dare to have any opinions.


    "This imperial city is too small to be used.


    Eight hundred miles to the west, wo Songgang! Ben Zu is waiting for you


    Ren TianKuo is also vigorous and vigorous. As soon as his voice falls, he moves and disappears immediately.


    Ye Hongxu walked up to Ye Fan and said with a kind smile, "Ren TianKuo, the ancestor of rentiankuo, was a strong man who had been famous all over the world thousands of years ago. He was the first of the twelve saints in Honghuang!


    For thousands of years, the only one who is considered to be more powerful than the innocent City Lord.


    You are a sword God. You are king level sword spirit. It''s really hard to match in the world.


    But Ren TianKuo''s boxing intention was also emperor level. At that time, the Su family almost thought he was going to usurp the throne.


    Ren TianKuo''s Dragon boxing is known as the first dragon boxing man of Shenlong family in ten thousand years!


    Even though the killing power of the sword is generally acknowledged to be the first, other artistic conception has its merits.


    Imperial boxing is not necessarily inferior Don''t underestimate the enemy. "


    Ye Fan in the face of his ancestors who do not know how many generations, can only smile and nod: "I know.".


    Ye Hongxu doesn''t mind, "OK, I''ll go first.".


    The importance of this battle is self-evident, and other ancestors and elders have all followed.


    "Children, wait a moment with Ren TianKuo Laozu, just exchange views, but don''t try to be brave," ye chaoxuan said rather worried.


    Ye Fan wryly smile, "how does it seem that I have no confidence?"


    "Well Although you are a sword God, you are still young. After all, Ren TianKuo is a famous figure for more than a thousand years, and is also an imperial artistic conception.


    You can''t beat but it''s normal, don''t have pressure, "ye chaoxuan said earnestly, patting his grandson on the shoulder.


    Ye Huang Tu is a positive way: "you have been concealing our affairs, come back to settle accounts with you, first peace of mind to learn.".


    "Do you want to settle accounts?" Ye Fan is speechless, thinking that he did not save you twice.


    Yao Xingzhi thought of something and said to Ji Chang: "clan leader, please call those children, huaxiaoluo, renzhuo and they all follow!


    This is a rare sight. It will be of great benefit to these children if we can witness it with our own eyes. "


    Ji Changgong nods solemnly. He will send someone to greet him, but he is stopped by Ye Fan.


    "Patriarch, I''ll call them. I haven''t seen my apprentice for a while," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    "Your apprentice? Who? " The crowd was surprised.


    Ye Fan laughs and says, "Hua Xiaoluo, that girl is my chief disciple."


    Yao Xingzhi suddenly laughed, "no wonder, the child was in the fairy palace and refused the sword God. It turns out that Is she a teacher under your door?


    Ha ha This girl, after a circle, still follows the master sword God. I''m afraid she''s confused. "


    "No wonder Xiaoluo''s progress is so rapid. It turns out that there is a sword God behind his back," Ji Changgong said with a smile.


    Wind Qinglan is thinking of what, his eyes reveal a trace of worry, a cold glance at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is naturally aware of what Feng Qinglan is thinking. He is already a snake in the water.


    Knowing that the young man was in the backyard, Ye Fan walked past, while Feng Qinglan was closely following.


    "Elder Feng, do you need to follow me like this?" Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    Feng Qinglan said solemnly: "Xiaoluo Just a child, I hope you let her go.


    Ye Fan''s face is green, and she''s too lazy to argue with this woman. Anyway, she won''t believe it.


    When I came to the backyard, I saw more than a dozen young people fighting in the martial arts arena. Of course, they didn''t need to practice. They were just fighting.


    In the front hall, the ancestors deliberated on major issues. They were not entitled to approach, nor did they know what happened.


    Seeing ye fan and Feng Qinglan appear, all the young people rush to come and greet Feng Qinglan.


    As for ye fan, we are relatively casual.


    Only Hua Xiaoluo was surprised, "old Ye Ye''s son-in-law! Are you ok? Excellent! I''m also worried about whether you''ve been arrested! "


    Ye Fan looked at her disciple with a smile. The girl was dressed in red and white training clothes, and the red butterfly was tied with her ponytail. She was very young and pretty.


    Although she is petite, but from her faint body lines, it is obvious that she has been completely transformed by practicing madness and dancing.


    Many of these young people here seem to be powerful, but their real physical quality is not comparable to that of Hua Xiaoluo.


    Ye Fan fondly reached out and touched the girl''s head, "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Hua Xiaoluo looked at Ye Fan shyly and happily, "it''s ok if it''s OK, then Xiaoluo is relieved.".


    One side of a handsome young man in green, his face showed a bit of hostility: "so you are ye''s son-in-law, please don''t make such a move to Xiaoluo, you are a married man!"


    Ye Fan saw this young man''s long-term cultivation, but he also had a sense of sword. His strength was in the top three of the group.


    Hua Xiaoluo was not happy at once, and said angrily, "Yao Ye! What are you talking about!? Ye''s son-in-law is me It''s me... "


    "Ha ha, Hua Xiaoluo, who is Ye Fan? You don''t really have something to say about him? "


    "He''s wanted now, isn''t he? How dare you come back? "


    Yao Ye is quite disdainful to look at Ye Fan. "Although you have won the Dragon contest, the real big stage is the emperor''s imperial examination!


    Don''t think that you are really the first person of the Dragon generation.


    Don''t rely on a little fame to cheat simple Xiaoluo


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. The young man was angry and said, "young man, don''t get me wrong. I''m Xiaoluo''s master, not the kind of relationship you think.".


    "Master?" Yao Ye and other young people are very suspicious.


    Flower small fall is to listen to Ye Fan are open, immediately said aloud: "Ye son-in-law is my master! You people, don''t slander my teacher


    Although the truth was told, the crowd burst into laughter.


    "No, Xiao Luo, why do you worship such a master?"


    "Yes, what can he teach you? Does he know Kendo? It''s said that when the dragon race is held, he can only use brute force. ".


    Hua Xiaoluo was so angry that she stamped her feet, "Ye''s husband-in-law is very powerful! You don''t understand! "


    "What is it? Let him have a few moves with Yao Ye and have a duel on Kendo? "


    "Ha ha Yao Ye has been living for a long time. It''s just a matter of one sword to hit him? "


    Yao Ye looks proud and defiantly looks at Ye Fan.


    The wind Qing Lan frowned and yelled: "all shut up! They are so young, so arrogant! "


    Although she despises Ye Fan a little, it''s just a matter of private life. In practice, Feng Qinglan is completely convinced. How can these little guys slander him?


    If the sword god gets angry, she can''t control the scene.


    People listen to, immediately convergence smile, bow to the wind Qinglan admit wrong.


    "How did your elders educate you?


    Always respect the strong, always remain humble, our dragon''s iron law!


    Have you all forgotten everything? " Wind Qinglan reprimand.


    A group of young people bow their heads to promise, but Yao Ye is a little unconvinced.


    "Elder Feng, we respect the strong, but ye fan is just a wanted criminal!It also brought us all kinds of troubles! Make indecent behavior to Xiaoluo... "


    "You..."


    Feng Qinglan was about to make it clear that he was stopped by Ye Fan.


    "Ah, elder Feng, don''t say that. Those ancestors are still waiting."


    Ye Fan laughs innocently. How can he be angry with these little dolls?


    "Teacher, the ancestors are waiting for us? What can I do for you Hua Xiaoluo asked respectfully.


    "Hey hey, let''s go and see a good play," Ye Fan blinked.


    Feng Qinglan said: "Ren TianKuo, the ancestor, will discuss with the sword God to decide the important decision of this imperial test.


    You must cherish the opportunity. This is the peak competition within the dragon family, and even the whole flood is the top competition! "


    "What!? Let the emperor TianKuo and the sword God! "


    "My God, it''s the emperor Longquan who understood the meaning of imperial boxing more than a thousand years ago, and he was the ancestor of TianKuo!"


    "The sword God also came to the imperial city? Finally, I have a chance to see the meaning of imperial sword Yao Ye said excitedly.


    Hua Xiaoluo is looking at Ye Fan eagerly, "teacher, do you want to go too?"


    Ye Fan smiles, "of course I want to go.".


    "Teacher, then Can I go and see it? " Hua Xiaoluo asked expectantly.


    "Naturally, I''m here to call you," says Ye Fan.


    Hua Xiaoluo was happy, and then Xiaolian said seriously: "that Xiaoluo promises that no matter how powerful the sword God is, I will not regret that I worshipped you as a teacher. I swear


    Hearing his disciple''s loyalty, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and nodded in a very helpful way, "OK, I''m glad to be a teacher..."


    The rest of the young people, on the other hand, showed a strange look on their faces.


    I just think that Hua Xiaoluo is crazy. How can he keep the sword God of the family from fawning to a fellow disciple.


    Wind clear LAN all face dew amazement, she also thought that the flower small fall at least knew leaf sail''s identity, the result unexpectedly did not know?


    Which point does the flower Xiaoluo see on Ye Fan?!


    All of them can''t wait to leave and rush to Wo Songgang.


    Along the way, Ye Fan inquired about Hua Xiaoluo''s recent situation and gave her some advice.


    But in addition to the wind Qinglan, other people do not want to hear ye fan''s "ghost pull", naturally did not put it in mind.


    Wind Qinglan is unconsciously, was Ye Fan some words, attracted the past, listen to some fascinated.


    Gradually, she looked at Ye Fan''s eyes, more complex thoughts


    I have to say, although some aspects are disgusting, on the way to practice, this man It''s beyond her reach.


    She also understood why Hua Xiaoluo was so willing to learn from Ye Fan.


    All of them were trying to speed up, but before they knew it, they arrived at wosonggang.


    At this time, on a bare rock flat top, dozens of Shenlong''s high-rise buildings stand.


    Yao Ye and a group of young people just feel the pressure of the strongmen of the holy land here, and they all shiver and look grave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    "Finally, for the sake of these little guys, it''s really hard to keep the ancestors waiting," Yao Xingzhi wiped his cold sweat, and then they all felt too much pressure.


    "Hehe, when we were young, when we met opportunities, our ancestors would give us some advice.


    This is the inheritance of a clan. If the Shenlong clan can have today, such "waiting" is indispensable, "Ling Yanjiu said with a smile.


    Yao Xingzhi and other elders nodded in succession, "what our ancestors taught us is that we wrote it down.".


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you come and see your ancestors soon? " Ji Longgong roared.


    Hua Xiaoluo and Yao Ye and a group of young people immediately kneel on the ground and kowtow.


    "See my grandfather!"


    Ye Hongxu said with a kind smile: "all up, little guys, how can there be such a lovely little girl, which child?"


    Ye Hongxu refers to, of course, flower Xiaoluo. The girl''s appearance is really easy to arouse people''s care.


    Hua Xiaoluo''s face was flushed, "reply to my ancestor I My name is Hua Xiaoluo


    "It''s really gratifying to look at it." Ye Hongxu couldn''t help but reach out and touch the ponytail of flowers.


    Ye Fan coughed his throat and said, "that Hongxu, she''s my apprentice. Don''t make any plans. ".


    A group of young people were stunned. Ye Fan, how dare you talk to your ancestors like this?!


    To their surprise, ye Hongxu didn''t get angry and said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s your apprentice. I''m a little late.


    Otherwise, I would like to take it away. After all, I am also a sword cultivator. The child has a heart of wisdom at a glance, and his sword sense is heaven level Good seedlings. "


    Hua Xiaoluo quickly stood by Ye Fan and said, "thank you for your love, but But Xiaoluo has already become a master of Ye''s son-in-law. ".


    "Oh This little girl, the more you see, the more you love. Don''t worry. I can''t rob your master. You don''t have to be nervous. "Ye Hongxu smiles and shakes her head.


    The other young people were all looking at the center of the platform with burning eyes.


    Ren TianKuo, with long hair in black, is standing there with his eyes closed, just like a stone carving, not angry with himself.


    However, another famous sword God is missing


    Ji Yuming came over and said with a smile, "Lord sword God, everyone is here. Let''s start."


    Hearing this, Yao Ye and others immediately look around.


    "Sword God? Where is the sword God? "


    "I don''t know Who is that? "


    Hua Xiaoluo is also a little confused. She has seen the sword God, but she was not at the scene.


    At this time, Ye Fan patted the disciple on the shoulder, "OK, Xiaoluo, the master has passed. You stand here, don''t get too close.".


    Ye Fan finished and walked towards the middle of the platform, leaving a face of confused flowers.


    All of a sudden, Yao Ye and a group of young people, as if frozen expression, one by one gaping, breathing stopped!


    "You guys, what expression? It''s a big fuss. As for it? " Yao Xingzhi criticized.


    "Big Elder He Ye Fan... " Yao Ye turns his head stiffly and looks at the elders of his family.


    "Nonsense! The name of the sword God is taboo, and you can call it at will! " Yao Xingzhi reprimanded him.


    Yao Ye shivers all over his body, and the faces of those who spoke sarcastic remarks just now are pale!


    Hua Xiaoluo opened a pair of watery eyes, "this How could Teacher Is it the sword God? I''m not alone... "


    "You silly girl, you didn''t even know your master was the sword God?" When ye Hongxu heard it, she was more than happy.


    At this time, while walking to the middle of the leaf sail, the side began to disintegrate!


    One heavy! Double! triple!!


    No doubt, facing Ren TianKuo, the triple is the minimum respect!


    "The devil disintegrates the Dharma!"


    "It''s no wonder that it seems that there is no strong pressure on us, and that we should forcibly rely on the disintegration of Dafa to enhance our combat effectiveness?"


    "I''m a swordsman It is understandable to pursue the ultimate combat effectiveness. ".


    Some ancestors and elders immediately saw some ways, either surprised or frowned.


    However, no ancestor came forward to blame Ye Fan.


    After all, Ye Fan''s position has been very obvious, even if he has studied Chiyou''s method, no one will care too much.


    At the same time, as soon as Ye Fan disintegrates, the pressure he releases increases sharply, which makes a group of young people behind him look more and more ugly!


    As if the sky collapsed in general, heavy pressure on their hearts, fast breathless!


    "Really What a sword God!? No wonder he''s so good! " Qi Tong, who once fought with Ye Fan, was frightened and sweating.


    Lingming mirror is a trembling voice: "Xuanyuan fantasy in the" ancient Shuo modern " Is it him? "


    Thinking of the many difficulties that Ye Fan once had, Ling Mingjing felt that he was no different from an idiot!In Ye Fan''s eyes, how small and ridiculous he is!?


    Yao Ye knelt on the ground directly and kowtowed from a distance: "sword God! I was blind just now! Please don''t blame me! "


    Several other young people also knelt down in succession, showing a look of fear.


    Although they can''t understand how Ye Fan became a sword God, they can only be shocked by the reality in front of them and can''t speak!


    "What''s the situation? Elder Feng, what are these little things talking about!? Did they provoke the sword God? " Yao Xingzhi asked nervously.


    The wind Qing Lan sighed a tone, a simple talk, the public immediately understood.


    "Asshole! I told you not to be conceited


    Yao Xingzhi gives Yao Ye a kick when he goes up, and then he arched his hand to Ye Fan and says, "sword God, please don''t blame me!"


    Ye Fan turned back, a faint smile, "no problem, don''t stand so close, lest you hurt them."


    "Didn''t you hear that!? Get back away from me Yao Xingzhi waved his hand.


    Yao Ye and a group of young people, in a hurry to retreat, one by one looking at Ye Fan''s back, as if in a dream.


    Such a small episode, of course, does not affect other ancestors.


    Ren TianKuo''s eyes open at this time, just like two golden thunderbolts, falling on Ye Fan''s body, and the momentum covers the whole audience in an instant!


    "Emperor level sword meaning, the devil disintegrates the Dafa It''s interesting that I didn''t leave the flood land too early, so it''s worth it... "


    Ye Fan is also gradually fighting in his eyes. "I also want to see the power of imperial boxing.".


    The voice fell, two people''s bodies, the instant burst out burning burning dragon inflammation!


    A fist full of domineering pressure, from Ren TianKuo''s arms, swept up, as if two red gold fire dragons, wrapped around his arm!


    Ye Fan knows that he wants to play the advantage of killing distance of sword in fighting boxing.


    Heart read a move, Ye Fan suddenly appeared around nine cold light, color of the best refining flying sword!


    It is meaningless to call out tens of thousands of swords. What they want is to be precise, accurate and strong!


    As soon as the nine swords came out, Ye Fan broke up with his sword intention!


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the nine swords sing sweetly, and the wrapped sword spirit is shining into the sky!


    And a more fierce and incomparable pressure than just now, is suddenly spread out!


    "This The meaning of the sword has been raised! " Ling Yan nine surprised way.


    Ye Hongxu showed an incredible color, "sword God He used the method of disintegration to sword meaning! "


    A group of ancestors are also well-informed, a little thought, to understand the key.


    But even if they knew what ye fan had done, they still felt strange. How did they do it?!


    "It''s interesting. They didn''t fight The means have already made me wait for an eye opener Ling Yanjiu sighed.


    A group of ancestors shook their heads and sighed with emotion, while some elders and a group of young people who did not have enough cultivation in the back of them had already seen them in a daze!


    What is the situation!? Why did not start to fight, this pressure, has almost made them unable to breathe!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    2309


    suddenly! In Ren TianKuo''s eyes, the gold flame soared, and the ground moved and rocked, as if the whole lying Pine Hill was about to collapse!


    Ren TianKuo practised boxing and excellent close combat Kung Fu, which made his physical fitness exceed most sword training.


    In addition, the five claw Golden Dragon blood has been in the long years, really understand, the physique is overbearing!


    When he reappeared, Ren TianKuo was already in front of Ye Fan with a simple and crude dragon fist, just like a wild dragon roaring out to sea!!


    Ye Fan had expected that, but he was still surprised by the speed and power of this instant explosion.


    With the movement of the imperial sword technique, nine flying swords gather in front of the body, presenting a sword shield form!


    Although compared with the thousands of flying swords of refraction sword shield, they are much thinner, but these nine swords are only a penetrating blow against an opponent, and the effect is not reduced at all.


    On the contrary, because ye fan is more focused on defense, the nine swords overlap together, and the resistance is even stronger!


    "Bang!"


    The nine swords trembled violently!


    Ye Fan''s heart is awe inspiring. He only feels a sense of destroying the withered and decaying fists. He even suppresses his sword idea directly!?


    Then, nine swords were forced to get out of the way, followed by fists!


    Ye Fan quickly retreats and flies back. After he can avoid the fist, he waves his sword finger and shoots nine swords towards Ren TianKuo!


    Nine flying swords are like nine beams of light, so fast that you can''t see the essence of the sword!


    Ren TianKuo did not dodge or even used dragon blood armor. His fists collided fiercely, and his fist idea turned into vigorous Qi shield. A golden halo suddenly opened!


    "Ba Tian Quan Yi, Pan Long Zhu!"


    The fist meaning Golden Dragon on two arms, as if alive in general, twined and whirled around him!


    As soon as Ye Fan''s flying sword arrived, TianKuo''s body seemed to hit the iron wall!


    "It''s a pity that the power of imperial sword is too weak."


    As soon as Ren TianKuo''s voice fell, he charged again towards Ye Fan. He took an arrow step in the past, and in the blink of an eye, he came to Ye Fan again!


    However, Ye Fan''s speed was not slow. He kept the flying sword to block him and pondered over the meaning of Ren TianKuo''s fist.


    "Open up the distance and attack my weakness with the advantage of sword?"


    Ren TianKuo burst into laughter. His feet were firm, and he was facing Ye Fan''s figure. His fists were like two spears that were madly stabbed out. The dense fist shadow was completely different from that of human beings.


    "A thousand hits in the sky!"


    The countless fists are turned into huge golden shadow. Even if it is more than 100 meters away, the power of the fist will not be weakened, but it will cover a huge area!


    Ye Fan''s nine flying swords could not be connected to each other at all. They were scattered and scattered!


    Ye Fan finally realized that the situation was not right, and quickly called out the black sword, relying on his body protection sword idea, forced to resist!


    "Bang bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the dense fists hit Ye Fan''s huge sword, and the golden ripples were like the sky collapsed!


    The terrible fist and sword sense collide with each other, which makes the young people standing hundreds of meters away feel their Qi and blood boiling and extremely miserable!


    "This is the imperial sword meaning and fist meaning!? This Such a master, don''t you fly up? " Some people expressed emotion.


    "The fist meaning of Ren TianKuo''s ancestor actually presses the sword spirit of the sword God!? It seems that the sword idea is not the only one in the world Yao Xingzhi sighed.


    "It''s true that the killing power of sword is the first, but it depends on how well you master it, and They haven''t done their best, so they can''t make a conclusion in advance, "said Ye Hongxu.


    "This That''s not the best you can do? " The eldest one of the elders was shocked.


    The battle in front of them, already let them feel suffocating!


    Lingyan nine ha ha a smile: "little guys, what are you thinking about! It''s just a trial! "


    The crowd breathes cool air, the wind clear Lan also Dai eyebrow tight frown, sees is in a trance.


    Hua Xiaoluo clenched his fist with two small hands, bit his lips nervously, and looked at his master anxiously.


    As for Ye''s son-in-law and the sword God, the little girl can''t think about it now.


    Ye Fan, who is in a passive position, is now absorbed in thinking


    The meaning of this move is obviously derived from the thousand strokes of dragon boxing!


    However, compared with the basic thousand strokes, this move gives it a more terrifying distance and coverage advantage!


    "The world knows the disadvantage of boxing. You don''t know it when you are the ancestor!"


    Ren TianKuo effortlessly waved hundreds of fists in an instant, making Ye Fan unable to breathe at all!


    Although Ye Fan keeps using the giant sword to block quickly, she is still retreating! This is gradually becoming more and more inferior!


    "Boy! You need to know! What you have to face is a cold-blooded soldier who won''t allow you to retreat! "


    Ren TianKuo warned aloud.


    Ye Fan frowned. He knew that once the celestial God appeared, he could not play any circuitous tactics with it, nor could he engage in any seesaw battle.If the celestial God can''t solve it quickly, it will be controlled by night star watching or out of control, which may cause countless deaths and injuries!


    After all, even if he can finally defeat the star God general, if countless people die in the process, it is a failure!


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s fight with Ren TianKuo at this time can''t run out of the platform of wosonggang. The battle must be limited to a small range!


    Now it seems that he has a fantastic idea to use attack distance advantage to deal with Ren TianKuo!


    This level of the master, he can only use hard power to break through, can not tolerate a bit of virtual!


    Seeing that he was about to withdraw from the edge of the platform, the golden flame in Ye Fan''s eyes flashed, and in his roar, his sword was transformed into a huge virtual shadow of human form!


    The body of the sword God, the sword God dominates the body!!


    Driven by the extreme sword meaning, the huge sword meaning virtual shadow quickly shrinks into the body!


    Ye Fan is now in good health. There is no pain in using the sword God''s body. His muscles are filled with explosives. He has endless terror power and needs to be vented!!


    A more surging sword than just now, spread out, straight to a group of dragon people scalp numb!!


    "Just now What was that just now!? What a huge thing


    "Sword power has increased again!? The sword God, he is still raising his sword power! "


    Ling Yanjiu and other holy land ancestors shake their heads and smile bitterly. Although they know that they have not done their best, they really feel it with their own eyes, which still makes their spirits tremble!


    Ren TianKuo can''t help being stunned. He knows that ye fan has left his hand, but the sword God dominates the body, which still shocks him!


    Ye Fan has just been pressed to play a cavity of anger, burst out, roaring, holding the sword with both hands, directly toward Ren TianKuo!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a huge sword light hundreds of meters long runs through wosonggang directly!!


    The rocks can''t bear the destruction of this kind of power, and a huge Canyon is directly split out!


    Ren TianKuo got up and jumped and dodged away. Even if he had a dragon pole to protect his body, he didn''t dare to take the sword from the sword God!


    A flash of light, through the smoke and dust, came to Ren TianKuo in an instant!


    His whole body seems to be carrying a golden electric current, and the golden flame in his eyes drags two golden leaf sails. His movement is flowing clouds and flowing water. He cuts down at Ren TianKuo with a sword!


    The wide opening and closing of ancient sword art and the technique of returning to nature are more irresistible in the state of rampage at this time!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    Ren TianKuo looks like a huge body, but he is extremely sensitive. Seeing the black sword coming with the force of thousands of Jun, he leans back to avoid the edge directly!


    Long arms, instant explosive force, a little bit on the ground with one hand, the body is like an ape turning over, several consecutive movements, has opened the distance.


    Ye Fan doesn''t give a gap at all. Wind under your feet. Get close quickly!


    "Senlo sword dance Xiuluo sword field


    Hundreds of flying swords fly out at the same time. They circle around the two people at high speed. They will circle a battlefield directly!


    Each flying sword is hanging upside down, like a column, surrounding a arena!


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s flying sword is also whirling around!


    Ye Fan put away his black sword and changed his hands to change his sword!


    Under the condition of the sword God dominating the body, Ye Fan seems to turn into a golden God of war, like a golden sword whirlwind, attacking Ren TianKuo like Mercury again!


    Every moment, Ye Fan always has the most reasonable sword on his hand, and the Epee slams down! Sharp stab! turn material resources to good account!


    Pick, stab, chop!


    Ren TianKuo''s fists keep resisting, but they are full of dangers!


    Because a little carelessness, the flying sword around him can cause heavy damage to him!


    This move of "Shura sword area" is the improvement of Senluo sword dance by Ye Fan.


    It not only increases the number of flying swords around, but also sends out a large number of flying swords to limit the battlefield and prevent the opponent from having too much dodging space!


    This is also precisely after molding the spirit, Ye Fan''s spiritual strength greatly increased, can do so easily, limit and suppress, both without delay!


    Under the condition of sword God dominating body, if ye fan makes a sword at random, the sword light will soar by at least tens of meters!


    All of a sudden, in the area of Shura sword, there was a sword light of tens of meters or even hundreds of meters. It was wild and fierce!


    The speed of fury and the power of destroying the withered and decaying make the ancient sword art which looks very simple originally, all release the incomparable violence aesthetics!


    And the surging force of the sword makes everyone realize how amazing the power is!


    "What swordsmanship Perfect! There is no flaw, no flaw


    "It''s clear that every sword is so powerful that it''s like putting all your eggs in one basket, but the body can adjust in an instant and force the next sword


    Without the body strength of terror, I''m afraid that if we attack like this, we will not be able to support it first! "


    "But Ren TianKuo is also unusual. Such an offensive can be tenaciously defended and has spare strength."


    Ye Hongxu glances at the flowers behind her eyes and other young people.


    "Kids, keep your eyes open and don''t miss a moment You''ll all benefit from a fight like this.


    Ling Yanjiu laughed and said, "yes Apart from our dragon clan, no clan can find out the two imperial artistic conception and give you such a good lesson. ".


    Hua Xiaoluo, Yao Ye, Ren Zhuo and a group of young people are all excited.


    Even if ye fan is a sword God, they still need time to digest it. They can see Ye Fan''s strength. In addition to admiration, they only have infinite awe


    Once the gap is too big, there is nothing to be envied. It is not a world at all. What is more?


    The wind clear LAN stands aside, the beautiful eye a blink does not blink, looks at this battle, as if is the time solidification general.


    At this time, Ren TianKuo had already been oppressed to the edge of the mountain after resisting hundreds of swords.


    "What a sword God! If it''s really airtight, there''s no flaw! "


    Ren TianKuo always wanted to find a chance to break through Ye Fan''s attack, but ye fan''s swordsmanship really impressed him.


    From the beginning to the end, almost unable to support, have not been able to find a flaw!


    But it doesn''t mean that Ren TianKuo has no way.


    He stood behind his feet and fended off Ye Fan with his fist intention. After a sword, a mysterious fist like emotion surged out of his right arm like a golden wave!


    "Batian boxing, tianbeng!"


    A pure force more than ten times stronger than just now burst out from Ren TianKuo''s fist!


    If it''s really like an avalanche, you should crush Ye Fan directly!


    This is absolutely not a kind of arm strength, but the unique force of the artistic conception of boxing!


    Ye Fan changed a Epee in an instant, but he was still knocked upside down by this fist!


    "Bang! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan''s body flew back like a shell for more than 100 meters, and Ren TianKuo pulled back the battle situation in an instant!


    Ten times down with one effort!?


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of this truth.


    Ren TianKuo knows that he can''t find a breakthrough in his skills, so he just uses absolute power to interrupt his rhythm!


    "It''s easy to say, but it''s not so easy to do. What''s more, it''s also an advantage of boxing.".This is the "collapse fist" to practice out of the artistic conception, can have the effect.


    Ren TianKuo said in a deep voice: "boy, can you find out what is the meaning of my ancestor''s fist?"


    Ye Fan squinted and said, "I think That hand just now is the purest embodiment.


    Even though I can win you in my moves, you always have the upper hand in the face of power confrontation.


    "Not bad!" Ren TianKuo said: "my ancestor''s idea of domineering boxing is to pay attention to a" overlord "!


    But where is the power to fight, if you artistic conception cultivation is lower than me, I will always have the upper hand!


    So If you want to crush my ancestors with the force of explosion, you are just talking about dreams! "


    Ye Fan also found this problem. After his sword God dominates the body, his physical strength has exceeded Ren TianKuo.


    However, once he has a king level artistic conception, no matter how much he increases his strength and his sword''s killing power, he can''t gain an advantage.


    Because, the imperial level artistic conception, is one kind of independent rule!


    At the beginning, Emperor Xuanyuan''s "supreme" was also a kind of rule. As long as the artistic conception was not an opponent, it would always be broken through by the "supreme sword idea".


    Today''s "Ba Tian Quan Yi" means that no matter how much strength is increased, if the artistic conception is not enough, the strength will be suppressed forever!


    Imperial level, representing the absolute priority of an area!


    "You boy It''s interesting. "Ren TianKuo''s eyes were suspicious at this time:" although I haven''t seen any other emperor level comprehenders of artistic conception


    But even if some heaven level, land level, person level artistic conception person, at least should have one artistic conception characteristic.


    However, now it seems that although you have understood the meaning of imperial sword, your sword meaning seems to have no characteristics.


    It''s unbelievable that you have raised the sword idea to the realm of heart sword


    In other words, you are simply holding a top-notch magic weapon as a chopper, regardless of the characteristics of the magic weapon, relying solely on the sharp edge of the magic weapon to cut through!


    It has to be said that this way of cultivating yourself has also opened my eyes. "


    Ye Fan grinned. In fact, he had already noticed this.


    At first, he was confused, but since the first World War in Xiangong, Ye Fan faintly felt that he had no double sword meaning. The reason why his character was not so obvious was not that he had no characteristics


    However, there is no double sword meaning, and the requirements for use are somewhat high.


    Only when he uses the power of purgatory sword and demon several times can he feel the existence of that characteristic


    "TianKuo, do your best Maybe, you will have a chance to know what my sword means, "Ye Fan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    Ren TianKuo listened, after thousands of years, the calm state of mind, also has a trace of ripples and the heart of winning.


    "Good boy It is worthy of the name of the sword God


    Ren TianKuo grinned: "it''s just that you''re not good enough to let me do my best!


    To be exact If you only have this level, I advise you to do what you should do. "


    Ye Fan didn''t think so What do you think... "


    As soon as Ye Fan threw his sword in his hand, his arms were open, and suddenly a golden liquid gushed out of his body, just like a spring from heaven!


    "The best is like water!"


    With Ye Fan''s current accomplishments, he has made a qualitative change with his speed and prestige!


    The power of being good as water is directly related to Ye Fan''s spiritual cultivation.


    Now the five claw Golden Dragon cultivation is complete, and there are hundreds of spirit bodies and sword spirits to provide spiritual power and sword spirit. The best is as good as water, and naturally it is boundless!


    In the blink of an eye, the Golden Lake has spread for more than ten miles!


    At the foot of Ye Fan, the water of the lake obediently carried him to the sky above the lake.


    In the tens of miles around, the massive sword idea is under his control!


    The golden liquid sword, which covers the sky and blocks the sun, directly makes all Shenlong people fall into a huge shock again!!


    You know, the sky is full of high concentration of liquid sword!


    Only one drop can make these sacred hearts, and even the monks below the holy body, be scared out of their wits!


    It can be imagined that when looking at the Golden Shadow of death all over the sky, how scared everyone is!


    Not only did Hua Xiaoluo and a group of young people look pale, but even a group of elders have been quiet, and some dare not stay here to continue to watch the war!


    At this time, an idea came out of everyone''s heart - fortunately, this sword God is his own!


    "I can use the sword to this extent Or did not use the law of imperial character It''s worthy of being a God, "Ling Yanjiu sighed and admired.


    Ye Hongxu is also a little dull. She is also a sword practitioner. She doesn''t even dare to think about it. She liquefies the sword''s meaning, which is a terrible operation


    "How can it be possible? How can he do it?"


    Even her holy spirit, the ancestor of heaven level sword idea, is confused, and other people naturally are more puzzled.


    Some people are envious to look at a little, maybe It''s just this girl. I''ll have a chance to learn such sword skills in the future.


    Feng Qinglan, ye Huangtu and others have already seen their hearts out of their wits.


    Standing on the golden sails, overlooking the lake God It really made them think


    Ren TianKuo also had a moving face, looking at the seemingly endless golden lake, his eyes were full of fighting spirit!


    "Good! What a sword God! But even if you liquefy the sword and make the quality stronger, you can''t suppress my ancestor in the end! "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "suppress It may not be necessary to use absolute power. ".


    Ren TianKuo grinned, "then try it!"


    Ren TianKuo kicks at his feet, and his body soars into the sky. Facing Ye Fan, he makes more than ten punches!


    "Batian boxing! Break the waves


    Jinlong''s arms are twined with powerful fists, like a wild dragon riding the wind and waves, to open up a channel in the sea!


    Ye Fan''s superior kindness is as good as water. He can''t suppress these fists at all, and he is directly beaten through a huge hole!


    But ye fan didn''t mean to be a hard enemy at all. His body sank and disappeared in the golden lake!


    The next second, the Golden Lake seems to be alive in general, turned into a golden liquid tornado, directly toward Ren TianKuo package up!


    Ren TianKuo immediately fell into a liquid sword like storm!


    He did not panic, a fist hit a channel, straight through and out!


    But as soon as he came out, Ye Fan has appeared in the outside like a ghost!


    "The Milky way falls nine days!"


    After Ye Fan sprinkled more than a dozen liquid swords at the same time, more than a dozen of extremely compressed waterfalls with liquid sword meaning incline to all angles of Ren TianKuo!


    Strong mental power, let Ye Fan have been able to release more than a dozen waterfalls at the same time, and the power only increases!


    When Ren TianKuo Dun was attacked in all directions, it was obvious that these attacks could not be resolved by a pair of fists!


    The key is that there are lakes all around. He has no place to hide!


    However, he again used the "dragon pole" to wrap his whole body with boxing!


    At the same time, Ren TianKuo opened his bow from left to right, facing the waterfall in all directions, and kept punching!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    after being attacked by fists, the cascades are smashed directly in the air!


    But ye fan constantly calls for the waterfall, and does not give Ren TianKuo a chance to breathe and counterattack!


    The death shock of more than a dozen golden waterfalls makes Ren TianKuo feel bad.Although he has the characteristics of absolute power suppression, it does not mean that he has no flaws.


    Because His imperial artistic conception has one of the biggest drawbacks.


    Enough to last more than ten seconds of scouring, Ren TianKuo has been soaked in blood!


    "TianKuo ancestor If I see it right, your ba Tian Quan meaning, although it has the characteristics of absolute power suppression


    However, the release of power has a direction


    If my attack doesn''t have a fixed direction against you, then you can''t talk about how to suppress it? "


    Ye Fan continued to use the Milky way for nine days. At the same time, he said faintly: "now, you have no other way but to be consumed by me.".


    Ren TianKuo grinned a little reluctantly: "a good move to overcome hardness with softness." your move really surprised me


    Maybe he can smash Ye Fan''s flying sword.


    But, how can not destroy "water" this kind of thing!


    Because, the water does not fight with him at all, it is so tight that the wind erodes him from all angles!


    Ren TianKuo''s boxing idea is a kind of extremely hegemonic and rigid imperial artistic conception.


    In the face of the good as water, at this time is really empty, there is a cavity strength, but can''t hit the key leaf sail, very oppressive!


    "But..." Ren TianKuo''s body covered with a trace of gold red, looked up and said: "in the end, no matter how strong the skills are, there will be a limit in front of absolute power!


    No matter how sensitive the cunning rabbit is, it is still not enough to see the tiger and leopard! "


    Ren TianKuo sent out a long deafening Longyin!


    Dragon blood energy!!


    A long hair dyed golden red, this strong body, hold up all over the body are some tight clothes, send out more violent than before the pressure!


    Ren TianKuo''s five claw Golden Dragon cultivation is obviously perfect. After all aspects of improvement, Ren TianKuo''s boxing speed is soaring again!


    I can see Ren TianKuo''s boxing speed is like crazy shadow, but the power of each fist is soaring by a large section!


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    In a flash, Ye Fan''s all the waterfall attacks of the Milky way falling nine days were smashed!


    Let TianKuo fly in the air, the figure instantly moves to Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan is hidden in the lake, but TianKuo doesn''t care about it at all. He hits again!


    "Bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the liquid sword idea is penetrated, and Ye Fan''s body is directly hit through the whole lake!


    "Poof!" Ye Fan spurts a mouthful of blood. As soon as he reaches a straight line, he drags his golden glow tail and falls on the hill like a meteor, falling into a hole of tens of meters!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    All over the sky is as good as water. After Ye Fan was hit hard, he broke up!


    Golden sky, as if just a dream in everyone''s eyes!


    "Sail!" Ye chaoxuan and ye Huangtu were very nervous when they saw this scene.


    Even if ye fan is already an unreachable sword God, in their eyes, they are still grandchildren, sons and their own blood!


    "Teacher!" Flower small fall also can''t bear to see.


    Just feel the pressure from afar, let them suffocate the battle, this really got a fist, how to taste ah!


    He thought that the battle was over, but with a frown on his brow, he dived down without hesitation!


    "Batian boxing! Open the mountain


    A fist down, roaring Longquan toward Ye Fan fell into the pit, is another devastating destruction!


    "Boom


    The hard rocks are as fragile as tofu, and they are scattered in all directions!


    At this time, I saw a golden flame around the figure, from dozens of meters deep pit Huoran fly out!


    Ye Fan falls on the broken platform which is full of gravel. The ribs in the chest force with muscle strength to restore the original state!


    Strong recovery, so that broken bones and internal organs, are rapidly healing!


    "Hoo..." Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was in pain, he had not fought so happily for a long time!


    Just now, if I kept the sword God dominating body from time to time, I might not be able to avoid the second punch!


    A group of ancestors of holy land were excited and amazed.


    "Sword God, it''s all right? TianKuo has already used the dragon''s blood energy! "


    "I''ve never seen a swordsman with such a terrible body!" Ye Hongxu has a tongue.


    "Will it be the disintegration of Dafa and the great promotion brought to the sword God?" Ji Yuming asked.


    "No! Yuming, you are wrong, "Ling Yanjiu said in a positive tone:" it''s not everyone who can understand the method of disintegration, let alone use it repeatedly.


    It is the sword God who has a strong enough physique, a high enough understanding and skilled skills to use the demons disintegration Dharma in this way


    In the final analysis, it is the sword God who is strong enough to make such a disintegration method! "


    As they speak, Ren TianKuo doesn''t give ye fan a chance to breathe.


    Ren TianKuo''s feet fell into the deep rock ground, and wosonggang was constantly occupied!


    The two fists hit Ye Fan, and the fire dragon formed by the two fists turned into two violent tornadoes!


    "Ba Tian Quan Yi, Long Xiao Tian injury!"


    The platform began to collapse directly from below, and countless huge rocks were rolled up by fists, like hundreds of giant locust stones, roaring towards Ye Fan!


    Each rock is wrapped with the meaning of Ba Tian Quan, which makes the rock which is no threat to Ye Fan become a fierce warrior with incomparable strength!


    Ye Fan once again called out a huge black sword and waved it against the flying rock. The super long sword light of the sword God''s overlong body penetrated the rock!


    But the fist meaning on the rock was not reduced, and he crushed the whole body of Ye Fan directly!


    Ye Fan Gang''s body recovered just now has been hit hard again, and his bones seem to be smashed!


    Ren TianKuo''s golden flame in his eyes soars. His fists are like two shaking hammers, which is a violent blow to the earth!!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    under the control of boxing, all the flying stones in the sky fall to Ye Fan!


    In the rock rumble sound, Ye Fan''s body is completely buried!


    In the blink of an eye, half of the rocks on lying Songgang seem to have been transferred. Ye Fan''s body is in a position where there is an extra mountain!


    "TianKuo ancestor How merciless Ji Yuming frowned.


    "It''s necessary, star and God But six relatives do not recognize it, "Ling Yanjiu said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s time to end. Anyway, the sword God is still young.".


    People sigh, do not feel how embarrassed Ye Fan lost, after all, lost to Ren TianKuo, it is not uncommon.


    Being able to play to this level has already made a group of ancestors admire it to the utmost, and it has also opened the eyes of other elders and younger generations.


    However, Ren TianKuo doesn''t seem to see it that way. His fists and Longyan are not reduced at all. It seems that he intends to attack Ye Fan again, which has been "buried alive"!


    At this time, a sword that made everyone tremble again spread out from the Rocky Mountain!


    "Buzz!..."


    All the rocks are howling, more solid than before, just like thousands of golden rays, burst out from countless rock cracks!!


    The whole rock mound, visible to the naked eye, was turned into countless dust by the sword meaning from the inside out!


    Rock powder swept up a torrent of dust, and a awe inspiring figure like a God, holding a huge sword in one hand, stood bravely in the center!Two Epee will disintegrate!!


    Ye Fan''s meridians seem to have golden liquid flowing in general!


    The consistency of sword meaning is not as good as water, but its power has been improved!


    "This How could this be possible?! The sword God is still raising his sword power! "


    A group of ancestors just thought that the battle was over, but suddenly they were beaten in the face. They totally underestimated the limit of the sword God!!


    "Did he break up the sword idea twice?"!? I didn''t dream... " Ye Hongxu exclaimed.


    Ji Yu''s eyes gaped and said, "it seems that when he killed Ying He, he was not very serious at all..."


    Feng Qinglan, ye Huangtu and others have had to work far away to open their eyes to such a scene.


    If they had been breathing hard just now, now the two Epee will disintegrate, it will make their blood cold!


    Feng Qinglan, a pair of beautiful eyes without blinking, looks at the figure that is scared and frightened like the God descending to the earth. He can''t connect him with the young man who runs the library and reads quietly every day, but This is the reality!


    "Evil door..." Ren TianKuo grinned and sighed: "my grandfather has lived for more than 1000 years, and the first time I saw someone practicing like you


    You should be in the pursuit of pure combat effectiveness, this kind of extreme paranoia cultivation, but extremely dangerous.


    Unfortunately Even if you have a strong sense of sword to the level of creating the world, you still don''t see what your imperial mood is.


    As Ye Fan walks, he drags out the sword like flame, which is like a liquid. The ground under his feet can''t bear the sword spirit, and it is constantly crumbling into powder


    "As you said, there is always a limit to skill. This time, I will try your imperial fist with pure strength!


    Sword God dominates the body Emperor Dragon Sword Zun


    Ye Fan held up the huge black sword, and the golden dragon soul roared out. After winding around Ye Fan''s body, it quickly contracted and attached to Ye Fan''s body!


    For a moment, Ye Fan''s body is looming around, with a golden dragon shadow climbing around!


    The whole body twinkles the sword idea, also specially the golden light is dazzling, permeates the gorgeous brilliance!


    Sword power and Longwei are perfectly integrated at this moment!


    Almost no sign, Ye Fan and Ren TianKuo disappear from the same place at the same time!


    Once again, they are hundreds of meters in the air!


    A sharp sword! A blow! Direct frontal collision!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    The duel between the giant sword and the dragon fist is a powerful shock wave!


    Hundreds of meters apart, everyone on the ground felt that the strong wind would blow them away!


    "Oh A young man couldn''t bear such a shock wave and vomited blood directly!


    "Express! Stay away from me Yao Xingzhi yelled in a hurry.


    A group of elders smile bitterly, the gap is too big!


    Although such a battle can have a far-reaching impact on young people, it is very difficult and requires courage to stand on the spot, let alone pay attention to observe.


    But in the sky, the sword meaning of Ye Fan and the fist meaning of Ren TianKuo are inseparable!


    The figures of the two people are disappearing and flashing!


    Ren TianKuo''s golden and red figure, and Ye Fan''s golden figure, drag a long light, leaving countless shadows in the air!


    The absolute power of Ba Tian Quan is prior to that of Ba Tian Quan. Although the power of Ye Fan''s sword is far superior to that of boxing, it is impossible to take advantage of it!


    The sword meaning that is enough to open the mountain and break the jade is collided with Ren TianKuo''s fist, just like a bullock entering the sea!


    On the contrary, the power of Ba fan is always threatening!


    However, Ren TianKuo is not so good!


    Because ye fan''s sword attack is accompanied by the spirit of the dragon soul, which is not what he can deal with!


    Although both of them are the five claw Golden Dragon realm, Ye Fan compresses the dragon soul and uses it to the utmost, which makes Ren TianKuo fall into a complete passive defense in terms of mental strength.


    The key is that Ren TianKuo must be mentally tight, or if he is a little careless, his sword will be enough to kill him!


    Both of them know that this is not a "drill", it is a real life and death battle, or it will be meaningless!


    It seems that Ba Tian Quan, which runs through everything with strength, continuously penetrates Ye Fan''s body protecting sword meaning and falls on Ye Fan''s body!


    The sword meaning attached to the dragon soul also influences Ren TianKuo''s Holy Spirit in the mediation with fist meaning again and again!


    The bitter battle, two people are gripping teeth to persist!


    Dilong jianzun is the state after Ye Fan''s sudden fantasy and further strengthens the sword God.


    In the state of disintegration of Epee, due to the overall improvement of the quality of the sword meaning, the ultimate sword meaning can more easily compress the body of the sword God and make it a dominating body.


    On this basis, Ye Fan has more strength. Relying on his strong spiritual strength, he can also release the dragon soul and compress it to the limit, which is integrated with his sword spirit!


    In this way, Ye Fan does not need to deliberately urge the Dragon Spirit to launch a spiritual attack. Every sword of his own will be the full strength of the sword meaning and the dragon soul, and it is an explosive attack with concentrated joint forces!


    If you want to rely on pure strength to suppress the intention of batian boxing, there are some difficulties, that is, through the collateral damage, erode the opponent!


    It''s like leaving a piece of ice, maybe unable to kill each other, but the cold released by the ice can frostbite the opponent!


    "Boom!..." High in the air constantly explodes the sound, the Dragon sings sound, lets everybody fear!


    Don''t know the hundreds of collision, Ren TianKuo find the right angle, a fist hit Ye Fan''s cheek!


    Ye Fan was not polite. He stabbed him with a sword, but he also cut Ren TianKuo''s arm!


    The two men snort, Ye Fan mouth spit blood, Ren TianKuo also arm hanging color!


    Open the distance, two people are gasping, notice each other is scarred, but the eyes are excited fanatical!


    "Hey, hey..." Ren TianKuo grinned.


    "Ah", Ye Fan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and also looked at each other with a smile.


    Ren TianKuo sighed with a sigh: "boy, the first time I met Jianxiu, I could beat my skull to pain. You are both sword meaning and spiritual strength, which really surprised me.".


    "The absolute power of TianKuo is really powerful. I think that the two Epee sword will disintegrate, and at least part of it can penetrate your fist meaning


    But The law of the emperor''s artistic conception is really not easy to destroy. I''m ashamed to say that, in the end, I took the trick, "Ye Fan sincerely said.


    In fact, he plans to use his speed advantage to find a flaw to attack Ren TianKuo''s weakness.


    However, Ren TianKuo''s body method is not inferior to him. Ye Fan has not found any gap to drill, so he can only fight hard and consume.


    I have to say, such an opponent, let Ye Fan fight heartily.


    Even now I feel terrible pain all over my body, but there is also a great sense of satisfaction!


    Ren TianKuo looks at him in the eyes, obviously also has the meaning of sympathizing with each other.


    In terms of the long life span of practitioners, the age gap of more than 1000 years is nothing at all.


    Strength is the biggest criterion to judge the status gap between the two.


    At this time, the two people, in fact, did not have the concept of predecessors and posterity for a long time.


    "If we fight like this, I can still fight for seven days and seven nights," Ren TianKuo estimated, saying.Ye Fan grinned, "I can still play for a month..."


    Ren TianKuo laughed: "so you won! Ha ha... "


    Ye Fan shrugged, "stop?"


    "No! It''s not the last punch


    Ye Fan squinted, not much nonsense, quietly looking at Ren TianKuo.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan felt his heart jump wildly!


    "This is!?..."


    Ren TianKuo''s arms vibrated, the whole sky, even sent out the burning heat!


    A piece of red fire cloud angry volume, fierce, such as thousands of days horse galloping!


    Ren TianKuo''s arms turned into two huge fire fists like mountains. They were like gods of spirits on the sky, and they hit the earth with their fists!


    "Ba Tian Quan Yi Burn the dragon


    I saw the boundless fire cloud, which suddenly shrank into the two big fists!


    Follow closely, Ren TianKuo toward Ye Fan is two fists Huoran Chui!!


    It''s like two flaming mountains, directly crushing Ye Fan''s tiny body, breaking into the air and crashing to the earth!!


    A few seconds later, a violent explosion swept across the hundred miles!!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    on the earth, wosonggang has disappeared completely. In the jungle, there are two huge flame pits stretching for several kilometers!!


    Ye chaoxuan, ye Huangtu and others, who saw this scene from a distance, were scared to run away!


    "Sail!"


    Ye Hongxu quickly reached out to stop him and yelled, "don''t go there!"


    People are stunned, in this moment, only to see the two huge craters, even burst out of two flames from the sky!!


    In the burning sky and fire, the chanting of dragons is like purgatory on earth!!


    "Don''t you see that?! That''s what Ren TianKuo used the "dragon burning and cremation" in the "dragon slaughtering technique" to develop the boxing meaning!


    What is the effect of burning dragon cremation? Don''t forget that the second stage of Longyan cremation is the most lethal explosion Ye Hongxu reminds way.


    All the people on the scene are tongue tied. Ren TianKuo is really the next "killer"!


    Dragon slaughtering skills have strong restraint on the Shenlong clan. With the intention of batian boxing, the sword God has to be severely disabled!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    The column of fire scattered, Ren TianKuo''s figure fell to the intersection of the two fire pits.


    He gasped, which cost him a lot. He was dressed in black and burned to pieces. The strong muscles of his upper body were covered with scars.


    Other ancestors of the holy land also flew past. The burning high temperature in the crematorium still needs to work hard to resist.


    It can be seen that the power of the explosion just now is so terrible.


    A group of people came to Ren TianKuo''s back and looked at the dark figure not far away from the ground


    The huge black sword stands there, alone, and the man with the sword has fallen.


    "It seems that the TianKuo ancestor is better..." Ling Yanjiu sighed.


    "Sail!"


    "Teacher!"


    Ye chaoxuan and ye Huangtu, as well as the anxious flower Xiaoluo, want to go up to check.


    "Don''t go there!" Ye Hongxu, however, reached out and stopped the humanity again: "it''s not over yet."


    All of a Leng, all of a sudden to see, has been covered with black carbon leaf sail, unexpectedly slowly stand up!?


    "Er ah..." Ye Fan breathed a long breath. The dead skin on her body was burned and fell off quickly. The new skin grew rapidly.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, Ye Fan is repairing his body. At the same time, the state of emperor long Jian Zun is recovering as usual!


    A sword that makes everyone palpitating, once again covers the whole audience!


    He stretched out his hand and pulled out his black sword. Ye Fan moved his neck and grinned: "father TianKuo, it''s too much to say that one punch is good, but two fists are too much..."


    Everyone on the scene has been a ghost!


    What a pervert! Under such an attack, the sword God can still stand up and continue to fight!?


    Ren TianKuo''s mouth is filled with a complex smile


    "It''s over, this war is my defeat", Ren TianKuo''s face, there is a trace of helplessness, but also a trace of relief and relief.


    Ye Fan frowned, but after thinking for a moment, he also agreed.


    Remove all the disintegration, put away the huge sword, Ye Fan instantly seems to have become an ordinary person with no accomplishments.


    The ancestors looked at Ren TianKuo in surprise and perplexity. Ling Yanjiu said, "TianKuo, you still have the upper hand. Why give up?"


    "The upper hand? How can you tell that I''m the winner? Isn''t the sword God standing up again Ren TianKuo said with a smile.


    "Ancestor, do you mean that you have tried your best, but you can''t defeat the sword God, so even if you lose?" Ji Yuming asked.


    Ren TianKuo shook his head and said, "I didn''t try my best.".


    In this way, the ancestors are even more strange. Ling Yanjiu said, "TianKuo, as far as I know, you are not a man who is easily defeated."


    Ren TianKuo laughed at himself, "I didn''t try my best, but you think Is the sword God doing his best? "


    When they heard this, they all looked at Ye Fan in astonishment.


    Ye Fan is not interested at this time, and tells them more about the details of these battles.


    His clothes had been burned to seven or eight. He had taken out a new suit of clothes and looked around. He had a headache, because there was no place to change clothes.


    He smiles awkwardly at the crowd, "that It''s not good for me to be naked. I''ll find a place to change.


    With that, Ye Fan ran to the forest in the distance.


    Looking at the back of the man running barefoot, a group of ancestors are crying and laughing.


    The difference between the sword God just now and ye fan is too big. How can we have the power of half a sword God?!


    Wind Qinglan also realized that he had been staring at the naked man''s body in a daze, immediately turned his head and moved his sight, his face was a little hot.


    "Father TianKuo, do you mean that the sword God has not used all his strength? Then why didn''t he use his real ability when he was beaten by you? " Some people don''t understand.


    Ren TianKuo''s eyes showed a deep color, "you will not understand if you don''t fight him personally


    If we continue to fight like this, we may not be able to defeat him with all our strength.


    But If the sword God is more serious, I''m afraid I can''t live


    To put it bluntly, he just didn''t want to kill me, so he kept his spare power... "


    The whole Shenlong clan took a breath and looked at the forest in the distance in disbelief.


    Now ye fan has changed her clothes, and her skin is almost gone. She runs back with a new look.


    Ye Fan smiles and walks to huaxiaoluo and reaches out to touch his apprentice''s head.


    "Girl, did you learn anything just now?"


    Flower small fall at this time full of worship and respect color, compared to the previous is several times, simply to the teacher has been admirable to the ground!


    "Old teacher! I I understand a little bit It''s too difficult to see the back, "Hua Xiaoluo replied honestly.


    Ye Fan laughed, "it''s OK. Take your time. If you don''t understand anything, I''ll tell you.".With that, Ye Fan also took out a flying sword with the best refining spirit. The flying sword with flowing light and color was emitting a strong aura.


    "If you practice hard, I will reward you with a sword." Ye Fan handed the flying sword to Hua Xiaoluo.


    Hua Xiaoluo was flattered, "teacher! You The flying sword you gave me last time is good enough! "


    Ye Fan frowned, "let you take it, don''t listen? You want to go to the emperor''s imperial examination. If the flying sword is not of high grade, will you lose your face as a teacher


    Flower small fall heard this, just quickly took over the flying sword, small face is full of serious said: "teacher, I will try my best not to give the teacher shame!"


    Next to Ren Zhuo, Ling Mingjing and a group of young people, and even a group of elders, are very envious of looking at the flowers.


    Ye Fan is so generous to send out the best flying sword easily, which is even more greedy.


    Little did not know, such a flying sword, Ye Fan rings are countless.


    Ren TianKuo then went to Ye Fan and said, "what you have agreed before will come according to your will.


    Now that you''ve won my grandfather, no matter what happens this time, you''ll make the decision! "


    "TianKuo Laozu, it''s a pity that we didn''t finish it," Ye Fan regretted.


    Ren TianKuo snorted, "if I fight again, am I too heartless? In fact, I knew that I should not be your opponent before I finally hit you with "burning the dragon".


    Just want to see how much you can bear Obviously, you guy, the sword is out of line


    "Ha ha, where to start?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Since ancient times, it has never been heard that anyone can fight against the spirit by shaping the spiritual realm!


    How did you come up with the way to pursue the ultimate combat effectiveness Ren TianKuo was puzzled.


    "What!? Is the sword God the realm of shaping spirit? "


    "Are you serious, TianKuo?"


    "I thought It''s just an illusion. Is it really just a realm of shaping spirit?!


    It can be improved so much by disintegrating Dafa and imperial sword by demons! "


    All the clansmen have been boiling, and they have come up with ideas. If they can use the method of disintegration, will they become stronger?


    "Don''t you think about it!" Ren TianKuo snorted: "do you think it''s so easy to master the Dharma of the disintegration of demons?


    How many of you don''t have a complete grasp of the blood, energy and transformation of the dragon?


    Just now, the sword God used the method of disintegration several times in succession. If you had been replaced, you would have been killed by self explosion! "


    When they heard this, they immediately poured cold water on them. They calmed down and realized that it was not YeFan who became stronger by relying on the Dharma, but that it was because of Ye Fan that the Dharma became powerful.


    Ye Fan sighed in his heart that he was worthy of being a top-level strong man and could see these mysteries.


    He can have today, can not do without countless life and death danger, hard training, and he in the ring constantly understand, as well as all kinds of opportunities.


    How can we get to this day by simply relying on the method of Disintegration?


    "Well, everyone has had a good time today. Let''s go back to the Imperial City," Yao Xingzhi said.


    Ye Fan listened and said, "elder, I will not be with you. I will go back to my residence.".


    He has nothing else to discuss with the Shenlong people. He might as well go back to accompany the women. After all, the imperial city is not absolutely safe.


    However, Yao Xingzhi smiles mysteriously and respectfully says: "sword God, there is something I need to talk to you about. Can you give me a little time?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    Looking at Yao Xingzhi''s smile, Ye Fan felt that the bad old man was very bad. He didn''t have any serious business at first, but he still agreed.


    On the way back to the Imperial City, Ye Fan and Ren TianKuo exchange some experiences. Ling Yanjiu, ye Hongxu and other ancestors are listening carefully.


    As for the general elders, they are not qualified to be too close to Ye Fan and others.


    Hua Xiaoluo and a group of young people in the back, it is even more timid.


    Obviously, Ye Fan is the same younger generation as them. Ye Fan has already been the most powerful person who can stand with the strongest ancestors. This is just like a miracle.


    "Xiaoluo, you really don''t know that the sword God is Ye''s son-in-law?" Yao Ye is very suspicious.


    Hua Xiaoluo looked serious, "I don''t know! It''s not the same as the sword of the emperor''s son-in-law palace!


    At that time, the sword God asked to accept me as a disciple in the fairy palace, but I refused for Ye''s son-in-law!


    It turned out to be a person The teacher is also really, at that time directly said good.


    I was afraid for a long time because I refused the sword God. I was preached by my parents for a long time


    A group of young people couldn''t laugh or cry, and sighed that "a fool has a fool''s fortune.".


    "If you had promised to learn from the sword God and give up Ye''s son-in-law, it might have been a test for you," Ren said.


    Flower small drop a listen, suddenly realize, "is it so?"


    A group of young people nodded in succession, thinking that the sword God was worthy of being the sword God, and the routine of collecting disciples was so profound.


    In fact, Ye Fan didn''t think so much about it.


    At this time, ye Fanzheng noticed that there was an acquaintance in the elder, who was just looking at him.


    "Elder Ji Chang''e, what can I do for you?" Ye Fan asked.


    It was Ji Chang''e who went to the paradise together.


    On hearing this, Ji Chang''e quickly bowed her head with great respect and said, "Lord sword God, I just want to thank you. I must have asked Dansheng to formally accept me as a disciple. Did you help me?"


    Ye Fan is clear, "you say this thing, ah, medicine first, this guy is affectation, just a little thing.".


    "It''s a small thing for you, but it''s a great opportunity for alchemists like us." Ji Chang''e said gratefully.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I have learned how to make medicine first. If you can refine good pills, you can give me more gifts.".


    Ji Chang''e also happily laughed and nodded, "yes.".


    Back to the courtyard of the dragon clan.


    Ye Fan originally thought to hold what meeting with the ancestors, but Yao Xingzhi pulled him to a study.


    At the same time, ye chaoxuan and ye Huangtu are also in the room.


    "What is this for?" Ye Fan wondered.


    Yao Xingzhi took out a piece of Honghuang stone tablet computer and opened a document.


    "Sword God, you can see, this is carefully selected from the main arteries and dozens of main branches of Shenlong family. Unmarried women of suitable age are all virgins..."


    Ye Fan heard a strange heart, took the computer, see a picture of a beautiful woman.


    "This is the master of the Ji family. Ji Wenyue, 23 years old, has seven levels of shaping spirit. She is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is a talented woman in the Ji family


    Look at the second one, Yao juntong. This child is one of my great granddaughters. The real person is more beautiful than the photo... "


    Ye Fan reached out and said, "wait a minute! Elder elder, what do you mean by looking for these girls? "


    "Oh, boy, don''t you understand? Don''t you choose a concubine? "Ye chaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Choose a concubine?" Ye Fan was stunned, "why should you choose a concubine all of a sudden?"


    Ye chaoxuan was quite proud and said, "you are the sword God. Our dragon family has been the first genius for thousands of years.


    If you don''t leave a few more excellent offspring for your family, isn''t it a waste of all your blood and bone? "


    Yao Xingzhi also said with great sincerity: "Lord sword God, sooner or later, you will leave the wilderness, even earlier than any ancestor.


    Before you leave, please give more to your family and leave some descendants. "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, but there was such an operation!? A few old guys pulled him over to pick a woman for him to "mate"?!


    "Elder, I already have many women. This kind of thing should be mutually agreeable.


    I can''t just find a few girls and have children with them just because I''m strong?


    What''s more, I have a wife, which let my princess know. She must be unhappy, "Ye Fan said.


    Although he likes beautiful women, but in this form, he is not interested in finding some strange little girls to have children.


    "Lord sword God, even if the princess is cured, it will not hinder you from leaving descendants to Shenlong. After all, she is not a Shenlong''s person.Besides, how can these girls refuse to be concubines for the sword God? This is their glory!


    In our family, from ancient times to the present, the strong will more or less arrange some excellent women and multiply several offspring.


    Just like Ren TianKuo, there are more than ten Ren''s family, all of them are descendants of him! "


    At first glance, there was no big fan?


    "Lord sword God, if you think that too many women and children will bring you trouble, don''t worry.


    The women selected for you today and the children they will give birth to in the future will be well treated and nurtured in our dragon clan.


    Even if you leave Honghuang completely one day, they can do well without you to worry about it, "Yao Xingzhi said with a smile.


    Ye Fan frowns, which is a huge temptation for any man.


    But it has to be said that the clan is really "cruel" in this respect. In order to get better offspring with genes, they simply ignore the feelings of these women.


    "Elder! How can you do such a thing? "


    Suddenly, outside the study, the wind Qinglan came in, the woman frowned upside down, quite angry.


    "Elder Feng, what are you doing? This matter has nothing to do with you," Yao Xingzhi complained.


    Feng Qinglan also doesn''t know how. She is very curious about what ye fan is talking about here, so she wants to come and have a look.


    Can be a study outside, heard the conversation here, as a woman, immediately let her very angry.


    "These girls, who are very good themselves, why should they be used as tools for giving birth to children?"


    Yao Xingzhi frowned, "there has been such a rule in the family since ancient times. When you are an elder, you don''t know it''s normal.


    Even if they don''t agree for a short time, but if they are really with the sword God, will they refuse? "


    "It''s just fear! I don''t really like it! " Wind clear Lan Road.


    "Elder Feng, what''s wrong with you? Why are you arguing with your husband about the overall situation? " Yao Xing''s strange way.


    Feng Qinglan bit his lips and glared at Ye Fan. "Elder, you haven''t seen those women around the sword God. They are very difficult to get along with.


    If these girls are sent to him, they will be eaten to the bone. How can they give birth to offspring? "


    Ye Fan was not happy to hear that he was not good. How could he speak ill of women?


    "Elder Feng, I don''t like to hear that. What''s wrong with my woman?


    They are not monsters! I just played a joke with you in the morning. They are very kind in nature!


    If you speak ill of them again, I''m not polite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    After hearing this, Feng Qinglan felt even more uncomfortable, "I only said that I saw it with my own eyes. You are the sword God. If you are not happy, you will kill me!"


    Ye Fan frowned. In the eyes of this woman, how could she look like a tyrant? Around a group of people do not vomit the bones of the fox spirit, and their own arrogant unreasonable


    According to reason, with their relationship, Feng Qinglan will not treat him like this.


    Is it said that the last thing in the cave, let the wind Qinglan bear in mind? Or do women really overdo it in the morning?


    Ye Huang Tu is playing round, "Qing Lan, don''t be angry, the woman beside Ye Fan is really so powerful?"


    "Hum! What kind of people are they? Let the elder to have a look!


    What''s more, one by one, at least surpasses the heaven realm, which can give these girls good fruit to eat Wind Qinglan sneers.


    Yao Xingzhi and ye''s father and son frowned.


    "Are all the women around the sword God the realm of heaven?" Yao Xingzhi seems to be lost in thought and hesitation.


    Ye chaoxuan and ye Huangtu are suspicious eyes. How can they not know that there are many women around Ye Fan?


    "What kind of cultivation they are is is not the point at all. On the one hand, they are all good women, and on the other hand, I will not choose girls randomly.


    Elder elder, I will not accept your plan, "Ye Fan refused.


    One of Yao Xing listened to this, and he felt a little anxious, "why don''t you accept it? Are you not satisfied with these girls?


    Then we can select more excellent women. There are countless people of Shenlong family. Many of them are far away from each other and have not been informed yet... "


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "it''s not that, I just didn''t intend to do it."


    "Elder, he refused so much. Why are you so persistent? Are all those girls really willing? " Wind clear LAN stop way.


    Yao Xingzhi was a little angry, "elder Feng! It''s none of your business! Don''t drive your private ideas to the future of the whole clan


    "Are the women who sacrifice for each other in the future?" Feng Qinglan asked.


    "Elder Feng! Shut up Yao Xingzhi yelled.


    Ye Fan felt uncomfortable. "Elder Feng, I said I would not accept it. What do you mean? Did you follow me and the girl died? "


    Feng Qinglan snorted coldly, and glanced at Ye Fan with disdain, "you sword God, I admire your cultivation. I have nothing to say.


    But what kind of man you are, you must know it best!


    People don''t know, but I see it very clearly, more than once! "


    The candlelight, Xiao xiner and other women''s words and deeds today all make Feng Qinglan very exclusive.


    Even if the Buddha is provoked like this, he will get angry. What''s more, Ye Fan is a sword God and a sword devil, which means that he has no title of sword Buddha.


    Ye Fan sneered, "elder Feng, I don''t care about you. You can treat me as you like.


    But I hope you can take back what you just said, my women, they are not the kind of women you think.


    Feng Qinglan did not give in, "I just said that I saw the fact, why should I take back?"


    When ye fan heard this, he was no longer polite. He turned to Yao Xingzhi and said, "elder, I will not choose other women in my family Feng Qinglan, this woman, I want it


    For a moment, there was silence in the study.


    Ye chaoxuan and ye Huangtu gaped, and Yao Xingzhi was also stunned.


    "Ye Fan! Don''t go too far Wind Qinglan high cold beautiful face, full of shame red indignation.


    "Since in your eyes, I am that kind of son of a bitch, then I take you such a beautiful woman, why not?


    By the way, you are not five claw Golden Dragon blood, with me, should be able to give birth to the best quality of the Shenlong descendants, "Ye Fan evil smile way.


    As soon as he said this, Yao Xingzhi''s eyes were shining. Indeed, two golden dragons with five claws, which are the top pairs!


    Compared with those women with good qualifications, Feng Qinglan is the top woman!


    But before because of the relationship between seniority and age, he did not consider that Feng Qinglan was also a virgin.


    "Ye Fan! Don''t be rude! The wind is always your elder! " Ye Huang Tu frowned.


    Ye Fan said faintly: "dragon''s strong one is respected. Any TianKuo has to listen to me. I want a woman of older generation to give birth to me. What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Ye Fan was also annoyed and released a sense of dignity, which made several people dare not look at him.


    Ye chaoxuan and ye Huangtu were not able to speak. Although they were elders, Ye Fan was indeed in a detached position. They had no right and no power to interfere.


    Yao Xingzhi''s eyes changed. After fixing his attention, he quickly arched his hands and said, "listen to the sword God!


    From then on, Feng Qinglan was no longer an elder in the clan, but he followed the sword God''s Lord! ""Elder! I don''t accept it!! I am the law enforcement elder, even you can''t obliterate my duty by force Wind Qinglan eyes red road.


    Yao Xingzhi said faintly: "wind Qinglan, the resolution of the Presbyterian Council, will certainly pass this matter.


    No one, including you Feng family, will refuse the sword God.


    Let the sword God leave precious blood to the family is the most important thing now. You should feel honored. You have chosen you


    Wind Qinglan staggers back a step, the body trembles, angry to clench fists.


    "You You... "


    She suddenly realized that she could not resist, because the clan interests were above everything!


    She is indeed a genius of Shenlong family, but in front of the sword God, she is just the light of rice grains!


    Wind Qinglan suddenly turned around and ran out.


    "The wind is clear! Where are you going? " Yao Xingzhi yelled.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and motioned that it didn''t matter, "let her go.".


    Ye Fan''s heart, in fact, is not the taste. He was also angry just now. After all, Feng Qinglan repeatedly said bad things about women, which he could not accept.


    But, so to the wind Qinglan, he also has some intolerance, slightly regrets.


    Can have to admit, Ye Fan this decision, how much also have some sincerity.


    After all, and wind Qinglan are so close contact, homeopathy want to keep women in their own side, there is such an idea.


    "Lord sword God, I will explain this matter carefully with the wind family master and the elder Council. Feng Qinglan is indeed the best choice. She will definitely go to your side," Yao said solemnly.


    Ye Fan wryly laughed, "don''t force her, I was angry just now. If she doesn''t say that about my woman, I won''t get angry with her."


    At the same time, the gate of Shenlong''s compound.


    When the wind Qinglan is wronged and goes out quickly, it happens that Ji Suxin and ye Hang''s mother and son are coming.


    They were excited to find Ye Fan after hearing the news.


    Who thought, the wind clear blue red eye socket, met a positive!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    2317


    "elder wind?" Ji Su heart Leng next, a face of doubt.


    The wind clear LAN sees Ji Su Xin, also be Zheng next, turn head quickly.


    At the thought of what happened in the study just now, Feng Qinglan can''t help but have a glimmer of crystal.


    Seeing Ji Suxin, it seems that there is a great irony.


    "Elder Feng, what''s the matter with you? Are you crying?"


    Ji Suxin''s memory has been known for so many years since childhood. She has never seen Feng Qinglan cry. She still looks aggrieved.


    This surprise made Ji Suxin forget to see her son.


    Ye hang also feels strange, but out of respect, he pulls his mother''s sleeve. "Mother, don''t ask me Let''s go in. ".


    Ji Su heart also noticed that wind Qinglan didn''t seem to want to say more, so she reluctantly laughed and walked into the courtyard.


    Asked the servant, Ji Su heart mother and son came to the study.


    Just in time, Ye Fan and ye Huangtu and ye chaoxuan came out.


    "Sail!" Seeing her son, Ji Suxin ran up and put her arms around Ye Fan.


    Ye hang was also excited and asked, "brother! are you all right? What did the royal family do to you? "


    Mother and son obviously don''t know that ye fan is a sword God.


    One side of Ye chaoxuan burst out laughing, "just a royal family, what can you do with the sword God? What are we afraid of? "


    "Sword God?" Ji Su Xin wondered, "father-in-law, what are you talking about?"


    Soon, ye chaoxuan told the story simply.


    Although only a few words, but let Ji Suxin and ye hang gape, feeling like a dream.


    It took a few minutes to recover from the shock.


    They finally understood why the sword God would save them from danger again and again


    "Big brother! I knew you were the best! But you''re too strong for that, aren''t you? " Ye Hang is full of adoration and kneels down to his elder brother.


    Ye Fan looked at Ji Su''s heart full of pride and love, and felt a sense of shame.


    The fact that he is a Skywalker has no effect on him.


    But it could hurt the family here.


    Perhaps some secrets, forever dust laden, is the best choice.


    "Ye Huang Tu! Did you see that! I said that my son must be promising!


    You used to say that fan''er can''t accomplish anything. What do you know? " Ji Su Xin wiped her tears with pride.


    Ye Huangtu couldn''t laugh or cry, and could only nod his head.


    "By the way, what happened to fengqinglan just now, do you know?


    When I came, she seemed to cry when I saw her. For decades, the first time I saw her would cry! " Ji Su''s heart is wonderful.


    Hearing this, several people present looked strange.


    Yao Xingzhi felt that Ji Suxin, as the mother of the sword God, needed to know, so he said what had just happened.


    When ye fan wants to choose Feng Qinglan as his concubine, Ji Suxin and ye hang are surprised to open their mouths and are completely stunned.


    "Madam, don''t be too excited. Fan''er was angry for a moment, and then said some cruel words. It''s not that Qinglan is embarrassed, nor is it hard for you to do it." Ye Huangtu, afraid that his wife could not accept it, hastily advised him.


    Ji Su Xin''s eyes twinkled for a moment, but her face didn''t matter: "what''s hard for me to do? Isn''t it normal?


    There are thousands and thousands of yangshou, and many of them are from different generations!


    My son is a sword God. It''s her honor for her to be my son''s concubine.


    When my son''s identity was made public, I don''t know how many good women would like to give birth to my son.


    This wind Qinglan is really, at the critical moment, how can she not be the general view of the overall situation?


    It''s not as good as a woman who has never joined the army!


    At this time, do you still care about seniority and position? It''s a bit ungrateful! "


    The four men of the Ye family suddenly look frozen, staring at Ji Su Xin, unable to say a word for a long time.


    "Sail! You see that wind Qinglan, don''t get used to her!


    You are the sword God. Even if you are the Dragon Blood Queen, you are just a trivial woman!


    Women like men who are stronger than themselves. My mother tells you that if you are stronger, she will depend on you for everything


    Ji Su Xin grabs Ye Fan''s hand, full of expectation: "Niang can be anxious to have grandson, you work harder!"


    Ye Fan''s face twitched a few times, and he was completely convinced of the "doting" of Ji Su Xin.


    "By the way, fan''er, the elder says you have other women. Where are they?


    Take your mother to see you. You kid, you are hiding everything from your mother. But your daughter-in-law must let her see you? " Ji Suxin inquired eagerly.


    Ye Fan has a big nod. After all, in the eyes of women, Nie Wuyue is her mother-in-law. She has to recognize a pair of parents in law. It is estimated that she has to report well."I''ll tell them, I''ll see you tomorrow, and I''ll be ready to go," Ye Fan said.


    "Oh! What are you going to prepare for yourself Ji Su is worried.


    "Keke", ye chaoxuan said in a positive tone: "daughter in law, although fan''er is your own flesh and blood, but he is a sword God. Don''t go too far..."


    When Ji Su Xin heard this, she woke up and felt that she couldn''t make her son hard to do, so she said, "well, let''s wait and see.".


    Several people send Ye Fan to the door and watch Ye Fan leave.


    When ye fan left, Ji Su Xin looked at her husband with deep meaning and asked, "Ye Huang Tu, do you really advise fan''er not to choose wind Qinglan?"


    As soon as ye Huangtu listened, he immediately said, "madam, don''t misunderstand me. I''m just polite. After all, Qinglan has friendship with us


    I don''t know. Feng Qinglan is a good choice. If she can give birth to a man and a woman to our Zhenbei Houfu, she must have excellent qualifications. "


    "Hum, I thought you wouldn''t be willing to send her to her son," Ji Su thought.


    Ye Huangtu grinned bitterly and put his arm around his wife''s shoulder. "No matter how good the wind is, it''s not as good as my wife. My wife has given birth to a generation of sword gods..."


    Ji Su Xin then beamed and said, "that''s You had a good eye for me when you chose me


    On the other side, Ye Fan is relieved to be able to leave the Shenlong courtyard.


    He did not know where the wind Qinglan went, anyway, how women choose, he will not force.


    Back to his residence, Ye Fan is a little tired. He comes to the hall and knows from the servants that the women have gone shopping again.


    Su Qingxue is left at home, and ye fan is also eager to talk about today''s affairs with Su Qingxue, and comes to the woman''s room.


    As soon as I arrived at the door, I felt the cold in the room. Su Qingxue''s practice has already achieved initial results.


    With Ye Fan''s strength, you can enter quietly.


    Came to the house, Ye Fan looked at the woman who was practicing on the bed. Her face was as cold as ice. She was more and more like Su Qingxue in her mind.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan found something wrong. He smelled that there was a smell of medicine in the bathroom?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    2318


    although there was a smell of medicine in the room before, Ye Fan felt that the medicine smell in the bathroom was obviously stronger than that in the past few times.


    Ye Fan went to the bathroom, carefully checked a time, also did not see where sprinkled medicine.


    Return to the bedside, quietly waiting for the woman to practice.


    Su Qingxue opened her eyes and found that ye fan was in front of her, with a touching smile on her face. "Husband, when did you come back, how can you not call me a concubine?"


    "It''s not good for me to interrupt you when you''re practicing. Besides, I''m sitting here looking at beauties. It''s very good." Ye Fan sat down with a smile and put her arm around the fragrant shoulder of the woman.


    Su Qingxue gently leans on the man''s chest and enjoys the warmth of such two people.


    Ye Fan has a slight perception of the woman''s physical condition, showing a strange look in her eyes and keeping still.


    After a while, Su Qingxue asked what happened when the man went out today.


    Ye Fan briefly mentioned the matter and mentioned that ye Huangtu and his wife would come over tomorrow.


    "Are parents and uncles coming? How is your husband going to explain the sisters Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "there''s nothing to explain. It''s just like this."


    Su Qingxue''s wonderful eyes flowed, and he said: "it''s also Mother should be very happy, more daughter-in-law, after all, want a thriving population


    It''s all because I''m useless. I have to practice. I can''t give birth to my husband after I marry my husband... "


    Now, I don''t want to be a child, but I don''t want to be a child.


    Su Qingxue''s face flushed, "really?"


    "It''s natural," Ye Fan murmured in his heart. We all have a child, but the little fat girl doesn''t know what''s going on now. It''s strange and worrying.


    Su light snow sweet smile, duplicity way: "in fact, my body is not forced to these, husband is good.".


    Ye fan kisses the woman in the hairline and pretends to be natural and asks, "by the way, is it OK to drink medicine these two days? Is there anything wrong? Tell me.


    Su Qingxue lowered her eyes and said, "very good There''s nothing wrong.


    "Oh That''s good... " Ye Fan''s suspicious color in the eyes is more thick, "the course of treatment has been more than half, can''t have what to lose.".


    "I see Husband, "Su Qingxue bit her lips.


    In the evening, her several daughters returned to their home happily, and obviously they were addicted to buying and buying again.


    After Ye Fan gave a brief account of what ye Huangtu and his wife wanted to come to, the women were both laughing and laughing. After all, there was an extra mother-in-law for no reason.


    It''s not appropriate to avoid it, so we discussed it and said that the time to know each other was still short, and they made up some little stories about their understanding.


    The next morning, Ye Fan came to Su Qingxue''s room with a bowl of medicine.


    Su light snow way: "husband, put the medicine first, I will practice for a while and then drink.


    Wait for parents to come, you also go to prepare, the family has not dined together for a long time.


    Ye Fan agreed with a smile and told the woman to drink the medicine and then went out.


    At about noon, ye Huangtu and his wife arrived as expected. Ye hang was also very excited.


    When she saw Ye Fan and the girls, Ji Su was full of joy and asked the women what they were called and where they came from.


    Ye Huangtu was particularly surprised at Xiao xiner''s identity, "this Is this Xin''er a phoenix girl? "


    One side of Ji Su heart discontented to interrupt, "what''s wrong with Phoenix girl? My son is a sword God. Even if the clan rules are broken, what can they do with my son?


    Huaxu gate let my son settle down. Most of the Jiuli people listen to our son''s orders. What about the combination of dragon and Phoenix?


    Ye Huangtu, today is such a happy day, which pot do you not open to mention which one? "


    "Madame I just mentioned it, and I didn''t say anything. "Ye Huangtu was quite helpless with a bitter smile.


    Seeing ye Wanqing come to say good-bye, Ji Suxin was also relieved and said with a smile, "my daughter, I was caught last time, didn''t you get hurt?"


    Ye Wanqing nodded, "big brother saved me in time, nothing happened.".


    "You can''t rely on your brother all the time. You need to practice hard.


    The big tree catches the wind. You are the sister of the sword God. Many people will stare at you and come to your elder brother for trouble. Pay more attention in the future, "Yeh Huang Tu warned.


    Ye Wanqing seriously agreed, some joy in the beautiful eyes, after all, her parents still care about her, she can feel it.


    "Qinger is now also a great increase in mental strength, as long as a little practice, you can travel thousands of miles a day," Ye Fan never forgets to help Ye Wanqing say a few good words.


    Ye Huangtu and his wife were surprised and asked what was going on.


    Ye Wanqing herself is a little confused. After all, she doesn''t have the memory of the last Dharma king. She only says that it is a blessing in disguise.


    "It''s over, even Qing''er is going to be so bad. I''m a waste at home," Ye hang said."Stinky boy, you have to work harder when you know it!" Ye Huangtu taught a lesson.


    "Hey, Dad, no matter how hard I try, I can''t catch up with my elder brother. I''ll try my best not to humiliate him!" Ye Hang is happy.


    Ye Wanqing said with a smile: "second brother, don''t worry, I will protect you!"


    People can''t help laughing. It''s interesting to see ye hang look embarrassed.


    When the party came to the living room, Ji Suxin gave some prepared gifts to her new daughter-in-law.


    Ji Suxin is obviously very satisfied with her daughter-in-law who has won over the heaven and cultivated herself.


    In particular, Ling Yuwei, who was born in Shenlong family and has a mysterious and holy body, and nianrujiao, who is very virtuous at a glance, has won her heart.


    However, Ji Suxin, who has a delicate mind, doesn''t ignore Su Qingxue. She asks her about her recovery and asks her not to worry. It''s not too late to have children later.


    At the beginning, the girls were still a little embarrassed, but when they started chatting, they obviously felt that the atmosphere of the northern Hou family in this town was totally different from that on earth. They could not help but understand Ye Fan''s choice.


    Looking at the dining table, the family and Meimei look, especially in the eyes of Ye Huangtu and his wife, the sincere feelings, but ye fan has some bad feelings in his heart.


    No matter how high and deep the realm is, there will always be seven passions and six desires. For this family, Ye Fan is still a little ashamed.


    After dinner, when the women are chatting, Ye Fan says to Ye Huang: "Dad, there is something I want to talk to you alone.".


    Ye Huangtu was stunned and said with a smile: "the sword God that even the ancestors of the family can ignore, how can there be something to discuss with me, a friar of heaven?"


    "Ah..." Ye Fan said with a smile, "things outside are different from those at home.".


    Ye Huangtu nodded, got up and said, "go out for a walk.".


    When they came to the back garden, ye Huangtu said, "what do you want to say?"


    Ye Fan thought about it for a while and asked, "Dad, over the past six months, many things have happened to me. Don''t you think it''s particularly strange?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    2319


    Ye Huangtu stood in front of the flower bed and was silent for a moment. He slowly looked up at the night sky and said, "what''s strange? There are so many things we can''t understand in this world


    For example, the stars in the sky, when I was a child, were not like this at all.


    And in older books, the starry sky at that time was more brilliant


    As a father, I don''t know how the starry sky evolves, just as I don''t know why you suddenly become a sword God


    But the starry sky is the starry sky, and the son is the son. If you don''t understand something, you don''t have to ask for it. "


    Ye Fan was stunned. He didn''t know that the starry sky in the world had such a change.


    "I can''t explain the changes in the starry sky. But my change, I can try to explain... " Ye Fan thought for a moment.


    Ye Huangtu reached out and motioned Ye Fan not to say, "I''ll ask you a few questions first.".


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes.".


    "Are you a descendant of the dragon family?" asked Ye Huangtu.


    "Of course," Ye Fan said.


    "Hang''er and Qing''er, are they your brother and sister?" Ye Huangtu asked again.


    Ye Fan came up with two figures in his mind and naturally replied, "yes.".


    "What do you call me and my wife?" Ye Huangtu continued to ask with a smile.


    Ye Fan was stunned, lowered his head and chuckled, "Dad, Niang..."


    Ye Huangtu turned around and pointed to the direction of the living room, "you see your mother, your brother, sister, and your wives and concubines. Are you happy now?"


    After a distance, Ye Fan could also hear the laughter inside, saying, "happy..."


    Ye Huangtu turned his head and looked at him, "OK, the question has been asked. What do you want to say, just say it..."


    Ye Fan stood for a moment, then reached out and scratched his head, "you asked me I forgot what I wanted to say to you.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Huangtu said with a smile: "let''s go, and then walk with my father. We can''t get in a few women''s words.".


    "OK, Dad," Ye Fan nodded with a smile.


    "Is this courtyard the master of Chu?"


    "Yes, many big houses in the imperial city are hers.".


    "It''s said that the master of Chu is so rich that it seems to be true."


    "Well, she''s always rich..."


    Late at night, Ye Fan intended to leave Ye Huangtu and his wife to live, but they still want to go back to their own house.


    There is also an old house in the Imperial City in the northern part of the town. It is the place where ye chaoxuan lives. The old people are still waiting for them to go back and report the situation of their granddaughter-in-law.


    Ye Huang Tu asks Ye Fan to take the women to sit down when he is free, and Ye Fan nods and agrees.


    After seeing off the couple and ye hang, the women were reluctant to part with each other. They also understood why Ye Fan would accept the family in this world.


    After chatting with Ye Huangtu, Ye Fan is also in a good mood, and some things have already opened up.


    However, there is one thing, Ye Fan did not forget.


    Walk back to the bedroom with Su Qingxue, Su Qingxue is also quite pleasant.


    "Husband, if I had taken a rest so late, I must have been very tired. Now I have a good spirit. I can really practice. It''s not the same," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile and sat down with the woman and looked at the empty medicine bowl in the room.


    "Xiaoxue, do you have a good medicine to practice today?"


    "Of course," Su light snow pointed to the empty bowl, "husband, you see, there is not a drop left."


    "How do you feel today? Have you gotten better?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Qingxue said: "yes, the uncontrollable cold in the body is less and less.".


    Ye Fan''s eyes showed a touch of loss, a bitter smile: "but What I gave you today is just ordinary tonic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su light snow stupidly looks at the man, a pair of bright eyes open big, obviously is to know to expose the stuffing.


    "My husband I... " Su Qingxue panicked and didn''t know how to explain it.


    Shame, embarrassment, sadness, chagrin, all kinds of complex emotions interweave together, making women unable to speak.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and asked, "why is Xiaoxue? Are you going to keep it from me? The treatment has reached a critical stage


    It''s still a short and half course of treatment. If you can''t cure the disease like this, will you give up all your efforts? "


    Su Qingxue''s eyes were red. After a long silence, she said: "husband, tell me the truth. When you and I got married, we never met. But why should my husband treat my wife so well?


    In order to cure my body, my husband, you are running around and experiencing danger. My body is obviously just a burden, and I can''t help anything


    What''s more, why do those sisters, when they see my concubine for the first time, seem to have known each other for many years.


    It''s just that the husband is good to my concubine. How can they take care of her everywhere without any jealousy? "Ye Fan sighed, "are you just curious about these?"


    "My curiosity is only one aspect, which makes me feel uneasy It''s my fear. I''ll gradually know all the answers... "


    Su light snow''s tears pattered and fell, "my body has been dreaming, the dream should not be forgotten?


    But But these dreams One by one, clearer than the other, constantly appeared in my mind, lingering


    Sometimes when I wake up in the morning, I don''t know who I am, whether it''s su Qingxue or Su Qingxue in my dream


    Ye Fan clenched his hands, and his heart seemed to be wringing with one hand. He was very uncomfortable.


    "Husband, can you tell me that everything in my dream is fake


    The reason why my husband is good to my wife is because he likes her, not because of the man in my dream... "


    Su Qingxue is looking forward to looking at the man, waiting for ye fan to open his mouth.


    But how can ye fan open his mouth? If you say so, you''re lying to her!


    This eldest princess is not su Qingxue. He may not even agree to become a parent. Everything will be different!


    See the man has been silent, Su light snow''s eyes, also more and more dim.


    She is not stupid, many things even if men do not say, she can think of one or two, nothing more than a lot of key mysteries can not be understood.


    "My husband Do you know what is the most precious thing for a man Su Qingxue asked.


    Not waiting for ye fan to answer, Su Qingxue continued: "not life, but a person''s unique memory


    Everyone, whether beautiful or ugly, whether noble or humble, the most precious is the unique memory.


    Then humble people, as long as they have their own memory, that is unique in the world!


    In the past 18 years of my life, all my memories from childhood to adulthood are boring, boring and painful


    But! At least that belongs to my wife''s memory! That''s the real me!


    If one doesn''t know who he is What''s the difference between living and dying? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    The woman''s voice is very soft, but her words make Ye Fan feel like a hammer.


    Eyes red to see Su light snow, Ye Fan face hard to cover the pain and guilt color.


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand, but he has been avoiding this problem before, and now, it''s time to face it.


    Su light snow''s idea, although some biased, but also has her reason.


    Even if she remembers two generations of people''s memory, but by that time, she is no longer the pure "she" now.


    A person''s mind, more than a section of her life does not belong to her, a more than her own rich too much life!


    It''s like being robbed by someone. It''s a kind of unspeakable fear!


    If ye fan remembers his last life, and women begin to be with him because they like him in the last life, this kind of taste Can you feel better?


    The key is, who can guarantee that, when the memory is completely restored, can the present personality and the present memory still be retained?


    If the present life, on the contrary, has become a gradually forgotten dream, what is the difference between it and death?


    "My husband I really want to know that in the past half a year since we were together, has my husband ever regarded my concubine as an independent woman instead of Su Qingxue in my dream?


    Is there a time when my husband is so kind to my concubine just because I like her, not her... " Su Qingxue asked in tears.


    Ye Fan said: "Xiaoxue I can''t lie to you, I admit, if it wasn''t for your looks, I would not have married you.


    However, when I was with you, I didn''t take you as a stand in. For me, you now, and you in my dream It''s all you... "


    "But I''m not her." Su Qingxue said sadly: "I like to smile at my husband. I like to depend on my husband. I don''t have so much ambition


    Obviously, we are different people. How can my husband help us to be a person?


    If it was her, I would not be able to hold my body, my memory, the memory of 18 years, and the memory of being with my husband It''s all going to disappear


    Does your husband really mind? Isn''t there anything you don''t want to give up? "


    Ye Fan frowned, shook his head and said: "no, even if you recover, but also a lot of memory, how can you eliminate your own memory?"


    "If you don''t want to remember, you will forget She Is it not for the sake of the husband that we can not have women from all over the world? " Su Qingxue laughed miserably, her eyes full of fear.


    Another self, which makes her feel uneasy.


    Ye Fan is speechless. He remembers Su Qingxue once in his mind. He knows that all this is possible


    The key is, he really does not know, once Su Qingxue completely recovers, whether will retain the present memory.


    If the princess disappeared, would she It''s like killing her.


    Infinite entanglement, like countless thorns, all over the heart of leaf sail.


    He felt that he couldn''t move, and his brain couldn''t continue to think.


    "Let''s all calm down first You''re in a stable condition. Stop the medicine first. "


    Ye Fan said, getting up to go out.


    Su Qingxue, seeing that the man was going to leave, stood up and asked, "husband! If the husband wants her back I am willing to continue to drink medicine


    If there is no husband, my wife is also a short-lived person I don''t want to It''s hard for a husband to do it. "


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and felt his heart sink. He turned back and said, "Xiaoxue, I won''t force you to make any decision. I just want you to be good.


    The day after tomorrow, the emperor''s imperial examination will be conducted. After the imperial examination is over, we will consider it again. ".


    After saying that, Ye Fan walked back to his room in silence.


    Just outside the door of the room, Chu Yunyao is holding a cup of coffee, leaning against the railing, riding the night wind.


    Ye Fan sees a woman''s graceful posture, but she is not as impulsive as usual.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, tonight I''m not in the mood. I''m sorry. "Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    "You think too much, I just sit here and have a cup of coffee," Chu Yunyao said lightly.


    Ye Fan nodded, sat on the railing, bowed his head in silence.


    "I told you When Su Qingxue''s memory comes back, it is the beginning of the real problem. Don''t you even have this psychological preparation? " Chu Yunyao glanced at the man.


    Ye Fan was puzzled and looked up, "how do you know what I''m thinking?"


    "Are you stupid? This is my yard. Where isn''t my monitoring? What''s more, when there are still enemies who may sneak in... " Chu Yunyao was not afraid of Tao.


    Ye Fan was speechless, but he was not in the mood to worry about women''s monitoring. He sighed, "what''s going on in this family Compared with those who watch stars at night and moon at foggy night, I have a lot of headache


    If only my sword could cut off the three thousand worriesXiaoyaoyao, what do you think I should do? I''m in a mess now. I''m saving the snow But now it''s like killing her. "


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know," says Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan wryly smiles, "there are still problems that can puzzle you..."


    "It''s easy to do scientific research, but to be a man It''s not so easy, "chuyunyao murmured as she took a sip of coffee and looked into the distant night sky.


    Ye Fan looks at the woman and is lost in thought.


    A sleepless night.


    In the morning, ye Wanqing ran to Ye Fan house with Tangyuan in his arms.


    "Big brother! Why didn''t you go to breakfast just now? My sister-in-law has made a lot of delicious food


    Ye Fan lay on the bed, staring at the roof, "no appetite..."


    "Big brother! Let''s go outside at noon!


    Ye Danqing said long time no see, just two elder brother is also in, we go out restaurant to have a meal together!


    Tomorrow is the emperor''s test, and we will have no time! " Ye Wanqing road.


    Ye Fan sighed, "Qing''er is good You go, I''m not in the mood.


    Ye Wanqing said, "big brother! Have you become a sword God and don''t want to be with us?


    Anyway, I grew up together as a child. Ye Danqing has made a reservation for you.


    "I don''t mean that..." Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. After thinking about it, he got up and said, "let''s go. I really took you this girl.".


    Tangyuan a pair of small eyes toward Ye Fan for a moment, and then he called in a low voice, and then the little short leg pedaled and jumped onto Ye Fan''s shoulder.


    Ye Fan knew that the lazy bear must have seen that he was in a bad mood. He was comforting him. He could not help pinching the stomach of dumplings with a smile. "You have a conscience. I''ll buy you more delicious food today.".


    With her sister and Tangyuan, Ye Fan changed her face and walked out of the yard.


    All the way to the restaurant ordered by Ye Danqing is the place where Ye Fan went out to eat when he first came to the world.


    It''s a coincidence, old place, old seat.


    Ye Danqing and ye hang arrive early. Seeing ye fan and ye Wanqing coming, they smile and wave.


    "Ha ha, brother, you can come. I was wondering if you would wear a mask. The feelings are easy to face," Ye Danqing said with a smile.


    His level, of course, can not know that ye fan is a sword God, only that ye fan has been hiding recently.


    Ye hang and ye Wanqing don''t say anything, but they are proud of their elder brother.


    Ye Fan took the wine pot and poured himself a glass. "How are you doing recently? Can you go to the imperial examination tomorrow?"


    "Come on! You''re kidding! The emperor''s imperial examination is better than writing. I will go! " Ye Danqing rolled his eyes.


    After chatting for a while, Ye Fan couldn''t help being stunned, because two familiar figures appeared on the street below the restaurant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    At the door of a brand clothing store, Xiao huaisu, holding the hand of Feng Qinglan, is dragging inside.


    "Come on, go and have a look. Lan Lan, it''s hot. It''s time to buy some new clothes." Xiao huaisu''s face was excited.


    But the wind Qinglan is not interested, "you go to see it, I don''t want to go in.".


    "Lan Lan, don''t you do this, or you can tell me what happened?" Xiao huaisu asked.


    Wind clear LAN you you way: "do not want to say.".


    "If you don''t say so, go in and buy clothes! You must give me a little face, my sister for so many years Xiao huaisu said in a huff.


    Wind Qinglan looks at a bit of coquettish girl friend, Gao Leng moving face, finally show a trace of smile.


    "If you look like this, don''t be seen by people you know, or Xuanyuan college will lose its face. You look like a child, which is not like the dean.".


    Xiao huaisu didn''t care: "come on, tomorrow will be the emperor''s imperial examination. Now in the Imperial City, there are more than ten times more masters than usual.


    We are such a small role, how can we attract any attention.


    By the way, xiaolanlan, you Shenlong have heard that the emperor Longquan of more than a thousand years ago has been invited back? Really? "


    Feng Qinglan slanted her one eye, "why do you ask for information?"


    Xiao huaisu chuckled: "Ouch! Ask! But you will certainly pay special attention to it. After all, the spearhead of the two generations of emperors is pointing at your dragon family.


    But if the emperor of dragon boxing comes back and wants to come to the five Heaven electors and gather together, they will not dare to give Shenlong face. "


    Feng Qinglan''s eyes moved and said in a low voice: "with or without the emperor of dragon boxing, Shenlong''s family will be ok..."


    Xiao huaisu was stunned, "what do you mean, are you so sure?"


    "You talk a lot. Do you want to see the clothes?" Wind Qinglan don''t want to say more.


    "Yes! Yes Xiao huaisu quickly nodded and took her friend to go inside.


    On the restaurant, Ye Fan also happened to see two women. After talking for a while, he walked in.


    "Big brother, isn''t that the curator of wind? I know you very well. Would you like to say hello Ye Wanqing asked.


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly, now go to say hello, not add fuel to the fire?


    What''s more, compared with this matter of fengqinglan, the matter of Su Qingxue just makes him headache.


    "No, let''s eat our food." Ye Fan reached out to the clerk. "Waiter, come here and add some more dishes and more dishes of meat.".


    "Brother! Is this dish not enough? I can''t be higher than you. I''m poor Ye Danqing is worried.


    Ye Fan ha ha ha smile: "today this meal I invited, don''t forget I also brought a bear.".


    I''m not in a good mood. I just eat and drink a lot.


    At the clothing store below, Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu, looking at the new clothes, also temporarily forget other things, keen to choose and try them on.


    Although Feng Qinglan is quite cold most of the time, women always love beauty, not to mention a woman like her who is confident in her appearance and figure.


    Although the two women are over 50 years old, they both seem to have a temperament of up to 30, and their skin and appearance are no less than those of the little girls.


    Try it on in the clothing store, which makes many other customers envious and amazing.


    "Lan Lan! These sets are good-looking! Let''s buy it all! " Xiao huaisu holds several sets of clothes, full of light tunnel.


    "So much? It''s not necessary," Feng Qinglan hesitated.


    "Tomorrow is the emperor''s imperial examination. In the next few days, I will wear new clothes every day." Xiao huaisu said.


    "Take students to the exam, have you to go to show", Feng Qinglan speechless.


    "Well As the Dean, I can''t disgrace the college! Dress up better than other colleges Xiao huaisu looked for reasons and said it seriously.


    Feng Qinglan rolled a white eye, "don''t you just want to ask me to borrow some money? Just borrow you.".


    "Hee hee, LAN LAN, you are so kind. You know that my salary is not high.".


    "Come on, you are too able to spend money. The dividends earned by the clan''s industry, plus your salary, can''t spend enough. I''ve really convinced you," Feng Qinglan shook his head.


    They came to the cashier and were about to pay when they came to a pair of figures.


    "The clothes of these two ladies are on my account.".


    The one who opened his mouth was a handsome young man with a white robe with silver flowing cloud patterns. He held a folding fan with red lips and white teeth. He had long hair and a shawl.


    He held a fan in one hand and a charming woman in the other.


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu look at the man strangely. They can''t see the man''s cultivation, but they didn''t notice his approach just now. Obviously, this man''s cultivation is much higher than them.


    The monk''s appearance could not tell his age, and the two women were very careful.


    "This Sir, we can pay by ourselves, "Xiao huaisu said with a smile.However, the young man looked at the two women with unfriendly eyes. "Two young ladies, looking like flowers and jade, have been married?"


    In fact, it''s not the first time for two women to chat up, but this man is obviously not very easy to deal with, and they dare not drive them away openly.


    Xiao huaisu had no choice but to smile vaguely and urge the clerk to pay the bill quickly.


    But the young man stretched out the folding fan, stopped the shop assistant and said, "I said, this money I''ll pay.


    "What do you want?" the wind Qinglan frowns.


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple. I''ll pay for the money. I''ll invite two beauties to have a drink with me," he said.


    "This gentleman, I hope you will be careful. We are not girls in Caiyun square. You have found the wrong person for such things as wine company." Xiao huaisu''s face was also cold.


    "Can''t the women of Shenlong and Fenghuang drink with me?" Men don''t care.


    Seeing that the other side was fearless, the two women were more alert.


    "This gentleman, you already have a beautiful woman to accompany you. Forget it," Xiao huaisu said.


    The charming woman was also coquettish and competing for favor: "young master They don''t have a nice family! Go and pick clothes for me... "


    "Go away..." The man does not look at, cold way.


    "Young master You really like my service last night... " The woman shakes the man''s arm.


    However, the young man grinned and suddenly put out his hand. He pushed the charming woman by the side and flew out of the shop!


    The woman did not dream that the man had no sign of direct hand!


    A scream, severely fell on the street, spit blood, life and death do not know.


    There was a panic all around, and many people in the shop ran out.


    "Well, now There are no women around me.


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu are both pretty white and cold. The man in front of him is just a cruel lunatic!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    You You just let her go! Why do you want to hurt people''s lives? " Huaisu looks angry.


    "Just a mole ant, why waste time for it? If you don''t understand the words, how about killing it?" the man said with a plain face: "you are at least members of the clan. How can you ask such stupid questions if you have the cultivation of seizing heaven?"


    "The clan does not represent barbarism! Besides, this is the imperial city! Don''t you think there''s no way you can do it! " Wind clear LAN lengmou road.


    The man said with a strange smile: "I really like you two more and more. It''s so simple.


    Don''t worry about it. If you give the emperor a hundred courage, the royal family will not dare to touch me.


    Two beauties, while I''m still talking Just follow me for a few drinks.


    Otherwise But it''s more than just drinking. "


    "Do you dare to rob the dragon and phoenix from the streets?" Xiao huaisu sneered.


    "Why not? Do you two ancestors, will fight for you two women?


    I can see that you should have some status in the family, but in my eyes There is no difference between you and the women in caiyunfang... " The man laughed and licked his lips.


    Wind Qinglan eyes are full of disgust, "Su Su, don''t care about him, we don''t want clothes.".


    "Hum! No more! " Xiao huaisu left his clothes, took her sister and went out.


    But as soon as he got outside, he found that the young man in white was just like a gust of wind. He stopped the two girls again!


    "Are you going to leave?" The young man shook the fan and joked.


    Feng Qinglan said: "do you know, the ancestors of our two ethnic groups are in the city.".


    "How can we take you directly out of the city and find a barren mountain and wild forest to have a good time? Who can stop you?" The man laughs evil way.


    "In broad daylight! You are a master, don''t you have half a sense of shame? " Xiao huaisu''s face turned red with anger.


    The man disdained: "shame? It''s just boredom. I am stronger than you, you must obey me!


    As long as I want to catch a woman on the street, I have to go with me. It''s so simple! "


    "Madman! Susu, let''s go


    The wind Qinglan pulls Xiao huaisu to run to Shenlong''s courtyard.


    But the childe elder brother does not give the opportunity at all, a flash body once again blocks, a fan also directly against the forehead of the wind clear LAN!


    "Tut It''s too slow. Can you run? "


    Feng Qinglan became angry and ignored, and directly used his cultivation!


    With the sound of a dragon chant, the fierce dragon''s blood energy is released, and the power of the emperor of heaven is surging in the street!


    But the childe did not show any timidity, his face showed a trace of smile, and his eyes were covered with a plastered white halo. Suddenly, a violent tornado hurricane swept over his body!


    All of a sudden, a Holy Spirit''s pressure directly oppresses the emperor of heaven, and suppresses them all!


    Not only that, this hurricane, the wind Qinglan body of the Dragon inflammation, are about to blow out the general!


    On the street, a large number of civilians were directly killed by the pressure, while the monks were injured by vomiting blood, which was a mess!


    "Wind tracing rhyme?! Are you from the Luo family? " Xiao huaisu immediately recognized the origin of this method.


    No wonder the man was so rampant just now. The Luo family and the royal family Su are wearing the same pair of pants, which is equivalent to their own people.


    It''s normal for Luo''s ancestors to run rampant in the imperial city!


    This Holy Spirit''s pressure made Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu breathless. They knew that this man must be strong, but they didn''t expect to be the strongest ancestors of the spirit realm!


    "It''s a pleasure for you two girls to be liked by me Luo juefeng!"


    "What?! Are you Luo juefeng? "


    Hearing the name, the two women became more nervous.


    "Know the name of my grandfather, then you should be a little bit more obedient.".


    Luo juefengxie smiles. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he rolls up two winds. The wind turns into a white rope and binds Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu directly!


    Let two your true yuan how to resist, but the huge gap in strength, so that they can not break through!


    If Luo juefeng is willing, he can obviously cut them into pieces in an instant!


    "Ha ha, I''m lucky today. I''ll take you to have a good time."


    In order to avoid being stopped by other clan ancestors, Luo juefeng did not intend to stay.


    Together, with two bound women, Luo Jue efflorescence into a rapidly rising white shadow.


    But at this time, a figure from the restaurant Huoran flying out!


    "Who is it?"


    Luo juefeng suddenly surprised, just clearly did not notice what master, but behind him suddenly appeared a force not weaker than him!?


    Ye Fan, of course, is the one who made the move. Ye Fan is not very clear about what happened in the clothing store just now.


    But this guy started on the wind Qinglan, of course he can''t ignore.In fact, Ye Fan didn''t expect that Luo juefeng would kill a large number of innocent civilians by using his Holy Spirit in the street!


    Luo juefeng reaction is also very fast, a backhand throw out a hurricane, will be the Ye Fan block.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s triple disintegration is far from enough for his physical quality. However, he can use the relatively easy dragon blood energy when he still has spare energy.


    The triple disintegration plus the blood energy of the dragon is not as powerful as directly using the sword, but it is also enough to deal with the spirit realm.


    The imperial sword meaning, after all, still has too much influence. Ye Fan doesn''t want to use it in the street so as not to cause too much attention and trouble.


    At this time, a dragon claw tears the sky force, after tearing the hurricane, Ye Fan hits Luo juefeng with a dragon fist!


    Luo juefeng is extremely flexible in the air. After escaping from the Dragon boxing, he turns back and flies to the other direction!


    Luo family''s wind tracing formula is good at controlling the wind in the sky, but Luo juefeng has obviously cultivated to a very high level, and his body has been as flexible as the wind!


    "Dragon''s family I''m sorry, my ancestor is gone


    Ye Fan snorts coldly, displays the Dragon Wing to catch up, at the same time releases the "dragon coffin blood prison"!


    The huge blood red prison, Luo juefeng to the hard to be trapped!


    After cutting off the wind of Luo juefeng, Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu also fell down safely.


    Xiao huaisu is afraid for a while. If she is taken away by Luo juefeng and humiliated, she would like to die.


    "Thank you very much Xiao huaisu doesn''t know ye fan who is easy to face at this time, but since he can fight with Luo juefeng, he must be an elder.


    Wind Qinglan is a burst of consternation, she does not remember the family back this time such an ancestor.


    Seeing ye hang and ye Wanqing, who are very excited in the restaurant, Feng Qinglan suddenly realizes who this mysterious man is


    Can''t help, the woman''s eyes exposed a touch of complex color, frown and bite lip language.


    Suddenly, a series of gray wind blades, like steel knives, from inside to outside, the Dragon coffin blood prison was torn by an explosive hurricane!


    Luo juefeng''s beautiful face, gloomy and terrible, "hinder the enjoyment of my ancestors, you dragon''s good courage!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    Ye Fan is a little surprised that this guy can break through the Dragon coffin blood prison so easily? It seems that he is also the top master in the realm of the Holy Spirit.


    For the impression of the Luo family, Ye Fan has been staying in Luobei Wang and others, and can not be linked with the strong.


    Now it seems that the Luo family''s wind tracing rhyme does have a bright spot. It is also the application of Tianfeng. Su Juexin, who met before, can only be regarded as mastering the power of Tianfeng, rather than perfect.


    "Master, this Luo juefeng is the ancestor of today''s empress. He became a master hundreds of years ago. Before that, the supreme emperor was also instructed by him. He is called the emperor''s teacher. He is not an idle man!"


    Xiao huaisu is worried about the accident of saving life, and reminds Ye Fan quickly.


    Ye Fan''s heart suddenly, no wonder this guy is so domineering, there is this layer of background.


    From the strength of his simple two hands, it seems impossible to kill him without the intention of sword


    Just before Ye Fan hesitates whether he is the emperor, he breaks the peace, but Luo juefeng is going to kill him first.


    "Now I know, it''s too late. No matter which one of the dragon family you are, dare to kill me here. I''ll take care of you now!"


    Luo juefeng said, was about to start, but a frown.


    I saw a scarlet flying sword, with burning Longyan, running through the whole street, and suddenly appeared in front of Luo juefeng!


    Luo juefeng was going to hit Ye Fan''s palm and hit the flying sword directly!


    The wind blows up the sharp sound of breaking the air. The air suddenly explodes, like a whirlpool of death, producing a violent sonic boom!


    Around the house was a large number of broken, only the flying sword and the whirlpool of the wind played a tie!


    A touch of red skirt figure fluttered to me, reached for a move, and the flying sword was suspended in front of him.


    "Fire burning rosefinch?" Luo Jue''s eyes showed a trace of uncomfortable color, "Ye Hongxu, you can come really fast enough!"


    It was Ye Hongxu, the ancestor of Ye family. She said coldly, "Luo juefeng, hundreds of years have passed, and you are still such a shameless and shameless virtue.


    When I''m old, I''m still robbing women everywhere, and they''re all on our dragon''s head? "


    Luo juefeng laughed wildly and said, "which of your four clans has not tasted? What''s so strange about this?


    What''s the matter? Is it the little girl here today or under your Ye family? "


    While speaking, a dozen figures fell down in a moment.


    There are men and women, old and young.


    Among them, three of them, one female and two male, are the ancestors of Phoenix clan.


    "Are you OK, huaisu?" The leader is the ancestor of Phoenix family. She is a middle-aged woman with elegant appearance and long hair.


    When Xiao huaisu saw it, he responded respectfully: "father Qingse, fortunately, the ancestor of Shenlong family has just rescued him. Huaisu is OK.".


    "Father Xiao Qingse, would you be too fussy to join in the fun Luo juefeng''s eyes are now dignified.


    Ye Fan looked thoughtfully at the Xiao Qingse, the ancestor of the Phoenix family, and he had some unfathomable taste.


    He knew that the Phoenix family in this world, because of abundant cultivation resources and complete methods, is not the only Phoenix girl and Huang female.


    Men can still awaken Phoenix blood and Phoenix blood, and the conditions are not weaker than women.


    The two men and one woman of the Phoenix family, including the two men in the back, also have the breath of Phoenix blood. It can be seen that it is true.


    "Luo juefeng, don''t think that if you run fast, no one can deal with you. I advise you to stop and take care of yourself Xiao Qingse said coldly.


    Luo juefeng mouth raised, evil smile way: "thank you for the reminder of the old father Qingse."


    An old ancestor of the Su family who came to the Imperial Palace said with a smile: "ha ha, ladies and gentlemen, the ancestors of Dazheng have come to the imperial city for the emperor''s imperial examination.


    Here, may I ask your ancestors to look at me in the face of someone, a little calm, not impatient, big things into small, small things into nothing, don''t hurt the harmony.


    After all, tomorrow is the emperor''s test Thank you very much.


    "Prince Shi''an is so polite, I have no problem with Luo juefeng," Luo juefeng said.


    "Since Prince Shi''an has spoken, our Phoenix family is not a despotic generation naturally," Xiao Qingse said.


    Ye Hongxu said: "we Shenlong have no problem.".


    "Thank you very much, old friends," Su said with a smile.


    The other ancestors present could not fight, so they looked at each other and quickly dispersed.


    Luo juefeng took a meaningful look at Ye Fan and said, "you I wrote it down. We haven''t finished yet... "


    With that, Luo juefeng quickly disappeared.


    Ye Fan squinted, but did not care too much, now kill such a guy, disrupt their own plan, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Sister Hongxu, thank you for your help," Xiao Qingse said with a smile.


    Ye Hongxu was busy smiling and shaking her head, "elder sister''s words are heavy, and I''m just late.".With that, ye Hongxu looks at Yirong''s Ye Fan. She is not sure whether ye fan is willing to reveal the identity of the sword God, so it is not convenient to introduce her.


    Xiao Qingse looked at Ye Fan and said, "I don''t know the ancestor of Shenlong''s family, what do you call it?"


    "I am not the ancestor, my name is Ye Fan", Ye Fan said lightly.


    "What?" Xiao huaisu exclaimed, opened a pair of bright eyes and said in surprise: "are you Ye Fan?"


    But the wind clear LAN has already had the forecast, the surface dew a bit disdain.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "after all, it''s a suspect. Can''t you tolerate it too much?"


    "You How could you... "


    Obviously, the strength of Ye Fan, let Xiao huaisu simply can''t believe.


    "Are you really the one who is so old and shining today?" She thought of it immediately.


    Ye Fan skimmed his mouth and acquiesced.


    Xiao Qingse was puzzled and asked what was going on. After all, many of their ancestors were from all over the world. They just came back and didn''t know a lot about Dazheng.


    Knowing that ye fan is the Xiao Hou ye, the son-in-law, who is said to have killed Kong Zhuo, is stunned.


    However, obviously for Xiao Qingse and others, these things are of no importance at all.


    "So you are a rare genius of the clan. You can fight with Luo juefeng when you are young," Xiao Qing said.


    Ye Hongxu looks helpless, thinking that it''s more than a trick. Luo Jue is alive, and it''s mostly because ye fan doesn''t want to upset the plan.


    The reason why she came here is just for the protection of Ye Fan, not really worried about the safety of Ye Fan and others.


    Ye Fan was a little curious and said, "this Luo juefeng is acting so excessively. Do you just let him go?


    Even if Luo''s family is not weak, it is not as good as Shenlong and Fenghuang. Can''t we take him? "


    In Ye Fan''s opinion, although this bleak and bleak one is not as strong as Ren TianKuo, it should not be a problem to kill a Luo juefeng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    Ye Hongxu sighed at this time and said, "it''s not impossible, but it''s not worth it."


    "Oh?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "Luo juefeng''s wind tracing formula has reached the realm of" Fengshen ".


    If he just wants to escape, I''m afraid no one in the world can catch him.


    When Luo juefeng was still in his family, he attracted many enemies.


    But it is very difficult to kill Luo juefeng and avoid his revenge.


    If it is said that for the sake of a Luo juefeng, it is not worth the loss to start a war with the Luo family as a whole.


    In the final analysis, he seems to be arrogant and arrogant, but he is also measured. After all, he has not moved to the bottom line of each family, "said Ye Hongxu.


    Ye Fan sneered, "hum, he just knows this and will be so unscrupulous. You are all played by him and applauded. It''s ridiculous to sacrifice the innocence of countless women in vain.".


    As soon as this word came out, Xiao Qingse and other three Phoenix ancestors suddenly showed displeasure.


    "Boy, don''t think you''re talented enough to give us directions.


    If ye Hongxu''s ancestor didn''t arrive just now and came with me, do you think you could have survived three moves under Luo juefeng?


    Luo juefeng is a bastard, not bad. But when he achieved the realm of "Fengshen", your great grandfather was not born!


    Do you think Luo juefeng is serious about this strength? " Xiao Qingse taught.


    Ye Fan doesn''t think so. He doesn''t want to be wise with them. He turns to greet Ye hang and ye Wanqing, and plans to go.


    Seeing his manner so arrogant, Xiao Qingse''s eyes are even worse.


    "Sister Qingse, don''t be angry, why should you compare with young people?" Ye Hongxu smiles bitterly.


    Xiao Qingse shook his sleeve and said, "look at your red face Waisu, let''s go


    The three Phoenix ancestors left immediately, while Xiao huaisu looked thoughtfully at Ye Fan''s back, and then left.


    When the ancestors of other families have left, ye Hongxu takes the wind Qinglan and keeps up with Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be angry with Xiao Qingse. She has no malice. After all, she doesn''t know who you are," Ye Hong said with a smile.


    Ye Fan doesn''t matter: "I''m not so easy to get angry. If I''m really angry, Luo juefeng can''t run away.".


    Ye Hongxu nodded with a smile, "yes, I knew that it''s not convenient for you to move, so I came to cover for you. Other ancestors didn''t think it was necessary and didn''t come.".


    Ye Fan was not at all at ease about these things. Instead, he asked curiously, "ancestor Hongxu, it seems that your sword just now is not an ordinary spirit weapon? Is it holy? "


    Ye Hongxu showed a trace of excitement in her eyes. She took out the flying sword, which was glowing red, like a phoenix spreading its wings, and handed it to Ye Fan. She said, "this fire burning rosefinch is a sacred thing that I entered an ancient relic near Tianhuo city 500 years ago."


    "Is it really sacred What are sacred objects? Are they all found in ancient relics? What are the relics of ancient times Ye Fan didn''t understand.


    Ye Hongxu said: "the ancient ruins are very mysterious. They have appeared all over the history.


    In general, when ancient relics appear, there will be abnormal aura, and even chaotic forces will start to explode out of thin air.


    There are large and small relics in ancient times, and there may not be any margin after entering.


    Small relics can be searched in a short time.


    Inside the environment, strange, some relatively safe, some extremely dangerous.


    The sacred objects are the special items occasionally found in these ancient relics.


    Often, the things in ancient ruins are more outstanding than the most powerful spirit tools we can refine now.


    However, the opening time of ancient relics is not long, the longest is less than half a year, and the short one may be a stick of incense.


    The larger the site, the longer it will be opened. For example, the ancient ruins I entered in that year opened for a month.


    I am also lucky, from the hands of several other holy land friars, through fighting, to fight for this sword, named it.


    As for what the ancient ruins are, it is generally believed that they are very ancient civilizations.


    Those civilizations may also be very powerful, or they will not be able to create powerful sacred objects.


    It''s just that we don''t know why they died and why they occasionally appeared in the form of ancient relics. "


    Ye Fan listened with great interest. In short, the ancient relics are the extinct civilization, and the sacred objects are the ancient things.


    Including the Hunyuan gold ingot encountered on earth, it should be the same product.


    Because it''s good enough, it''s left behind.


    The higher Ye Fan''s accomplishments, the more he wants to explore the unknown and find new stimulation.


    It''s a pity that the ancient ruins will appear occasionally, otherwise he would like to experience it as soon as possible.


    He has hundreds of millions of flying swords, but there is no holy thing. Of course Maybe the ring is more evil than the sword.Ye Hongxu pointed to the fire burning rosefinch and said: "although this sword does not belong to any class spirit weapon, it is not as mysterious as this sword even if it is the best flying sword, refining spirit nine times."


    Ye Fan reached out and stroked it. He also liked it very much, "good sword This sword can simulate the energy trend of Fengyan and Huangyan.


    Although it can''t compare with the real Phoenix double inflammation, it''s already very magical.


    After all, this is on the premise of not affecting the structure of the sword itself, but also specially cast with some kind of cold iron.


    It makes the meaning and characteristics of the sword complement each other and complement each other. It can be retracted and released freely. It''s a fantastic skill. "


    "Yes! That''s it! It''s true that... "


    Ye Hongxu said, "Ye Fan, you really know the sword! Shall we sit together tomorrow? And a lot of discussion? "


    Like finding a bosom friend, ye Hongxu is very happy.


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow. I may have to accompany my family. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. There will be opportunities to discuss Kendo in the future," Ye Fan said with a faint smile.


    "Yes, then I won''t disturb your younger generation. I''m an old lady here, and the little guys behind you are embarrassed to talk.".


    Ye Hongxu lovingly looks at Ye hang, ye Wanqing and others. After taking off the sword, he quickly goes far away.


    When ye Hongxu left, ye Danqing exclaimed, "brother! When did you become so strong!? I''m on the same level with my ancestors! "


    Ye Wanqing and ye hang on one side laughed and did not tell the truth.


    "How, I strong not good, see who still dare to bully you," Ye Fan patted Ye Danqing on the shoulder.


    "Haha! Yeah! In the future, Ling Mingjing and others will have to take a detour when they see me! " Ye Danqing said excitedly.


    Ye Fan looked at the wind Qinglan, who had not left behind her, sighed, "director of the wind, what happened yesterday..."


    "Stop talking!" Feng Qinglan has a complicated look and does not dare to look at Ye Fan. "I just want to say thank you. It doesn''t mean that you saved me. I will agree to other things.".


    Ye Fan frowned, "I didn''t ask you to agree. I just want to tell you that I was in charge yesterday, so don''t be too stressed..."


    "Ye Fan! What do you mean? " Feng Qinglan listened and became angry. "You mean, what you said yesterday was just angry!? Who are you when I am Feng Qinglan? "


    Ye fan can''t help being stunned. What does this woman mean? Let her be a concubine. She''s angry. Don''t let her be a concubine, and she wants to get angry?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    "Curator Feng, do you mean that I''ll be my word?" Ye fan can''t help laughing.


    When the wind is clear, the dimple is full of a blush. She also realizes that her attitude seems a little ambiguous.


    She quickly pretended to be calm and said, "I have finished what I want to say. I owe you today''s business."


    Then the woman quickly turned her head and left.


    "Big brother, what happened to director Feng and you? How do you feel strange?" asked Ye Wanqing.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and pinched her sister''s face. "Don''t ask me more. Go back and tell your sister-in-law that I won''t go home tonight. Tomorrow morning, the emperor will try and go back.".


    "Brother, where are you going I went to the Caiyun square again... " Ye Wanqing wrinkled Yao nose, "sister-in-law can be angry.".


    "What? Caiyunfang? So You have to come with me Ye Danqing said excitedly.


    Ye Fan poked at Ye Wanqing''s forehead, "what''s wrong with you! Serious business! I want to prepare for the emperor''s imperial examination Don''t ask more questions and go back


    Ye Wanqing puffed his mouth and reached out to hold the Tangyuan on Ye Fan''s shoulder, "Tangyuan, let''s go.".


    But Tangyuan is clinging to Ye Fan''s shoulder, not willing to loosen his claws.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. It seemed that Tangyuan knew what he was going to do, so he said, "OK, let it follow me.".


    After parting with his brother and sister, Ye Fan quickly left the imperial city.


    Flying all the way, I came to a valley without any one who often practiced before.


    Ye Fan took out the gravity training room, ready to start training, and Tangyuan is to spread out four small short legs, a slip of smoke on the mountain forest to play wild.


    Although there have been a lot of battles recently, Ye Fan has not practiced systematically for a long time.


    In the face of the coming and extremely anticipated war, Ye Fan thinks that he should give his training progress, sort out and prepare for the war.


    Walking into the gravity training room, Ye Fan directly disintegrates three times, and the gravity winds to 500 times!


    Feel the body quickly began to sweat, Ye Fan began to dance madly basic training.


    In the evening, Ye Fan was exhausted and almost crawled to the stream and drank the spring.


    I made a barbecue with the monsters brought back from the dumplings.


    After eating, tangyuan climbed up a tree and began to sleep on its branches.


    Ye Fan is to eat a few pills for the first, where the supplement of physical pills, continue to practice.


    In the early hours of the morning, the sleeping dumplings were awakened by the "earthquake"!


    Ye Fan, holding a huge sword, was waving wildly in the valley. Although he didn''t use the sword intention, the terrifying power still made the boulders collapse in the valley!


    "Oh! Ouch!... " Tangyuan is very dissatisfied, jumping to show that Ye Fan noisy it to sleep.


    Ye Fan looked back, sweating heavily, panting heavily, but his eyes were sharp as the cold moon!


    "Tangyuan! It''s said that you have the talent to ward off evil spirits, don''t you? You can''t die, can you? "


    The head of the dumpling was crooked and "um" was heard. It was a little bad.


    Sure enough! Ye Fan directly cleaved towards it with a sword!


    The rice dumplings were scared to run, and cried out, as if they were scolding the human being for being shameless! And as if in regret oneself to follow out!


    Ye Fan laughs, chasing up is a slash!


    Although Ye Fan can''t really kill Tangyuan, he just frightens the lazy bear.


    But the little thing was very afraid of himself. He ran like a ball and ran about in the valley.


    Ye fan can''t help but find that Tangyuan is actually a very good object to practice Kung Fu?


    The night passed quietly.


    Imperceptibly, a trace of white fish belly appeared in the sky.


    On the nameless hill, Ye Fan leans against a stone, with a piece of monster leg meat in his hand.


    The mountain wind blew through his angular face, the sharp eyes, as if through thousands of miles.


    Ye Fan got up slowly. As soon as he reached out, the black sword in the valley stream turned into a golden light and flew back to his hand.


    The other hand, touched the shaggy dumplings on the shoulder, the little guy was sticking out his tongue and was too tired to move.


    "It''s time to end everything here..."


    "Well..."


    Imperial City.


    The imperial examination of the emperor was officially opened.


    Celebrations were held everywhere in the Imperial City, more ceremoniously than in previous years.


    Xuanyuan college, Tianwen University and Dazheng public school, the three top universities in Dazheng, as well as students from major cities and regions, are ambitious.


    This is not only a grand gathering of clans and electors, but also the most important thing for civilians every year!


    Because, if the common people want to really stand out and stand on the same stage with the nobility, the emperor''s imperial examination is the most important opportunity!


    The numerous students of Dazheng, with thousands of troops, have to cross this single wooden bridge every year.Once selected into the holy emperor''s Academy, he would become a classmate with the royal family and nobles. Even if he was in trouble, he could go to the local government.


    Those who got along well went into the hall and even, like Kong Zhuo and others, became the real power faction that ordinary nobles did not dare to provoke.


    For the nobles, the emperor''s imperial examination was not only about the honor and reputation of the clan and aristocratic family.


    Every family knows that young talent is the future.


    Therefore, even if the strongest in each family are some ancestors, it does not mean that young people''s examinations can be despised.


    Sooner or later, the ancestors will leave and never come back.


    The young people who are brilliant in the imperial examination of the emperor will be the support of every family in the coming decades, even hundreds of years.


    Every ancestor came from a young age and was valued and cultivated.


    Inheritance is of great importance to every clan and aristocratic family.


    From the beginning of the morning, a large number of people swarmed into the Shenghuang Academy where the statue of emperor Mingyuan stands.


    Only on this day, the nobles and civilians, the electors and the clans, would gather together without any opinions.


    The examination room is set up in the grand performance arena of the holy emperor''s Academy.


    It covers a large area and has half of the Imperial Academy.


    The nine arenas are all protected by a strong array of skills. Even if it''s the attack of the emperor''s cultivation, it can''t be easily destroyed.


    The most spectacular is the nine "hanging stands".


    Shenlong, Fenghuang, Baihu, xuanming, the royal family of Su, Luo, Tu, Baili and Yejia.


    The nine nobles each have their own totem grandstand, which is supported by the energy of Honghuang stone and suspended directly in the air by the magic door technique.


    In this way, the nine traditional nobles can overlook the whole examination process.


    But other small aristocratic families, clans and civilians did not receive such treatment.


    However, no one will raise any objection to this arrangement, because even if the imperial examination of the emperor is fair, it does not mean that the present flood is absolutely fair.


    The strong have the treatment of the strong, there is nothing to say.


    On the nine hanging stands, each figure arrived, and gradually filled the majority.


    "Your Majesty is here!"


    Finally, in the high voice of the palace people, Su forget, dressed in the Royal robe, walked into the grand imperial examination hall with a leisurely pace and in the face of countless strange eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    Dozens of honghuangshi cameras, which are installed around the venue and even hung high in the air, are broadcasting live without dead corners.


    Where there is Internet, you can watch such a grand event.


    All the nobles in the audience stood up, or performed a big ceremony or a half ceremony, and some of them did not mean to salute at all. Standing up was considered as giving the emperor face.


    As for the civilians, almost all of them kneel down and salute. The great disparity of status and status is particularly obvious at this moment.


    Ao Han and a group of students from Dazheng public school knelt on the ground, and their eyes were full of the flame that they were determined to get.


    After su forgot, a large number of officials and generals followed him into the examination room.


    What many people didn''t expect is that a figure that shouldn''t have appeared was also standing inside?


    "Isn''t that Tu Yue, commander-in-chief of the shadow guards? Why is he behind the emperor


    "It''s said that Tu Yue was involved in the rebellion. Is it all right?"


    Tu Yue, dressed in black, stood shoulder to shoulder with the king of Qi and followed Su forgetting. He was obviously in a detached position.


    On the high platform of the butcher, there was not much unexpected appearance. Obviously, the butcher had already known about it.


    On Shenlong''s stand, Yirong Yifan smiles. That day, he talks to Su Mian about Tu Yue and tells Su forget the truth.


    In the final analysis, Tu Yue only kept the losses of Dazheng to a minimum, so as not to cause chaos in the world.


    Although he was not loyal to the royal family, he did not betray him.


    How to use Tu Yue, Ye Fan let Su forget to judge by himself.


    Under the Tutu family''s protection, Tu Yue had so many secrets in his hand that he would not have died, but whether he could return to his original post.


    It seems that Su forgets to continue to trust Tu Yue and let him appear directly in public, which has completely wiped out the name of the traitor.


    In this way, it can stabilize the relationship between the butchers, and it is also a very useful move at this time point.


    "Fan''er, why didn''t you bring my granddaughter-in-law? I''d like to see you again, Grandpa.


    Ye chaoxuan is quite disappointed in the side said, he thought Ye Fan would bring the women together.


    Ye Fan''s identity, with all the women to watch the war, no one dare to put forward any meaning, but also have to yield a good seat.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "grandfather, it''s not that I didn''t come, but I''m not here. I''ll see you after today''s exam.".


    At such a critical moment, Ye Fan can''t let women separate from themselves, so they all enter the ring space.


    Although the women are not willing to see such a grand event with their own eyes, Ye Fan can not help them this time.


    According to the misty night owl, there is no ghost of the moon god in the fog night. If he comes to the Imperial City, the women will be extremely dangerous outside.


    "You child, is your woman, is our dragon''s person, how can we not let them come to see such an important occasion?" Ye chaoxuan shook his head and sighed.


    "Yes, I miss them very much," Ji Su Xin muttered.


    Ye Fan tut mouth, to tell the truth, he also feel bad.


    Especially when I saw Su Qingxue in the morning, the woman''s eyes were red, and the small expression of grievance and sadness made him heartache to death.


    Other women are also inconvenient to comfort, Ye Fan can only put aside these thoughts as far as possible, let them stay in the ring first.


    While talking, Su forgot to come to a podium, the platform gradually suspended, higher than the scene of nine grandstands.


    "Your Majesty, please make an opening speech for this year''s imperial examination of the holy emperor!"


    After the king of Qi yelled, the scene was quiet.


    Su forgets a calm face, not because as an emperor, for the first time to participate in such a big field, how nervous.


    He glanced at the scene, tens of thousands of people were looking at him in different places.


    "Before I came up, the prime minister and other adults prepared an opening speech for me.


    After all, I used to be a nobody knew little person, but now I''ve suddenly become emperor Dazheng. I can''t say the wrong thing on such an important occasion for the first time.


    But I don''t intend to read the words they have written... "


    Su forgets to say, smile toward a few ministers below, and those ministers, is all bitterly smile ceaselessly.


    "I don''t want to say too much high sounding words, because the emperor''s imperial examination is never a high sounding occasion.


    Here, there are no civilians, no clans, no electors Yes, only the strong and the weak!


    As you all know, Dazheng is not peaceful now, otherwise On the nine platforms, there will not be so many ancestors who have come back from thousands of miles.


    However, since I am still standing here and the emperor''s imperial examination is also in progress, there is no need to be afraid of some rumors!


    The more special the moment, the more eager Dazheng is!


    I want to pass this imperial examination and select talents!


    And you, in front of all famous families, in front of people in the world, to prove You are the future of Dazheng! "After listening to the speech, the students were very excited.


    A group of elders of the Su family were also relieved.


    "It seems that My majesty, you are eloquent? "


    "When the emperor is in danger, how can his successor be poor?"


    With Su forgetting to come to the stands of the Su family, the king of Qi, as the host, announced again: "now, all the students who have registered for the imperial examination of the emperor will enter the examination room!


    Put all the test numbers into the drawing box and draw lots on the spot


    From all over the world, there are hundreds of people who have come here to participate in the imperial examination of the emperor, all of whom are top students from various colleges and universities.


    Even if there are nine venues, it will take a lot of time to complete the test.


    The students came out of their respective academies and entered the challenge arena in the middle of the examination hall and put their number plates into the huge alleys.


    Every time a number plate is put in, a number will be marked on the large screen of the venue.


    Before the appearance of Chu Yunyao and yunduan group, Shenghuang imperial examination was conducted by hand, but now it is changed to semi intelligent.


    With the admission of the students, some students who have long been in the flow of fame have been paid close attention to and discussed in all directions.


    "That''s Ren Zhuo, who was the first in the last DPCA competition? It is said that it is extremely rare bow meaning


    "If the bow is more powerful, can the emperor be proud of the cold? Is the realm of immortality equal to leisure


    "Don''t choose that day, if there is no princess yeweiyang, there will be no one. Ye Weiming, Tu Ziqi and Luo Hongyue are all good players!"


    "In my opinion, Ying Mo, the first one in Xuanyuan college, is expected to accumulate a lot of experience! After all, he was abused by the son-in-law Ye last time! Hold the fire


    "Ah Speaking of Ye''s son-in-law, if he had not become a fugitive, I''m afraid the emperor''s imperial examination would not be in suspense! It seems that these so-called geniuses have been abused by Ye''s son-in-law! "


    Some of Shenlong''s people, hearing these comments, naturally felt quite disdainful. They thought how could Ye Fan see such a small scene?


    Just as all the students were talking about the number entry system and ready to start drawing lots, a melodious sound of flute was introduced into the venue, which was very clear and passed into everyone''s ears


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    Not only the ordinary monks present, but also the ancestors of various families were also surprised.


    This is because the player did not use any accomplishments. Instead, he used his unique tuning techniques to make the music clear in such an open space.


    "Good method, this person''s control of music is as good as Ji Wen, who has been killed by you." Ji Yuming looked at Ye Fan and said.


    Ye Fan''s face is as heavy as water, and his eyes are directly locked in the stands of the dark moon totem in the distance.


    I don''t know when, a man with a silver stripe on a black background, with a white complexion and elegant as an immortal, has appeared there.


    "The night king?" Many people have noticed the man playing on the platform.


    "Watching stars at night? He didn''t seem to be there just now


    "No wonder I feel like someone is missing. The night king was not here just now?"


    Many people present found this strange thing, and watching stars at night seemed to appear out of thin air.


    "Hum, it''s just a shadow hiding in the dark moon. He''s been there all the time, and it''s hard to detect it." Ren TianKuo, with his eyes closed, was somewhat disdained.


    For this soft and treacherous skill, Ren TianKuo, who advocates power, naturally looks down on him.


    "Ah? But strange to say, why does it seem that there is no ancestor in the night house? "


    "Yes The other families recalled their ancestors just in case, and the night king was the only one? "


    The scene was full of discussion, and everyone''s attention was quickly attracted by the night star watching in the past.


    Watching the stars at night is to put away the Jade Flute and gently stroke her long hair. Danfeng''s eyes glance at the people at the scene and say: "this song of Wang, one is to boost the fun, the other is to have something to say..."


    Then he looked to the side of the Su family


    On the Royal platform, Su forgot with a relaxed smile and reached out to signal: "if the night king has something to say, I will naturally listen to it.".


    Watching the stars at night, he said, "Your Majesty, this time, I specially brought two children. I hope that they can participate in the imperial examination of the Emperor..."


    "Oh? I remember that there is a place for escort at night, isn''t it enough? " Sue forgot to ask.


    "These two students are not my night home people," he said.


    Many people at the scene looked at each other in awe and did not know what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    "Where are the students?" Sue forgot to ask.


    Night star in the hands of the jade flute lightly two times, see below the central arena, two groups of energy like black fog, ink surging, and then a man and a woman two figures, to the stage!


    This move, instantly let a large number of friars on the scene were startled! There was an uproar!


    Shadow teleport


    "And it''s an instant cast!"


    "You are worthy of being the first Warlock of Dazheng! It''s too strong, too! "


    On the Shenlong''s grandstand, Ye Fan can''t help being stunned when he sees this scene. He doesn''t understand it. How did he do it?!


    "Watching the stars at night, he even cultivated the dark moon without phase to such a state..." Ye Hongxu sighed.


    "Hongxu, what is the shadow transmission


    Ye Fan frowns. If this guy can teleport quietly, it will be troublesome to catch him.


    Ye Hongxu said: "the power of the sky shadow is one of the most mysterious forces among the forces of Tianxuan.


    It''s not that the power must be strong, but because it''s weird, unpredictable, changeable and defensible.


    The shadow teleportation is that, as long as there is shadow, it is theoretically within the control of the shadow Warlock.


    Night stargazing is from another shadow, transmitting them to the shadow here.


    In theory, the power of sky shadow is the strongest form at night.


    The more powerful the shadow is, the more powerful the shadow warlock will be, the faster the teleportation will be, and the power of attack will increase dramatically.


    But this night, watching the stars, the shadow can be transmitted in broad daylight, and he can cast magic in an instant, which shows his high talent and profound cultivation... "


    Ji Yuming also said with emotion: "no wonder this man has the courage to compete in the world. It seems that his strength is very deep!


    Even if there is no Celestial Star God general, this is also a strong enemy... "


    "I don''t have any skills, and I''m not qualified to join the alliance with the misty night moon..." Ling Yan nine said.


    After being amazed by the skill of watching stars at night, all of them finally put their eyes on two young students.


    A young man was dressed in black leather vest, with thick arms, and was as big as a hillock.


    Women are beautiful and charming, delicate figure, a long blue dress, standing there, looking forward to the appearance, quickly let many male students look silly.


    Soon, not waiting for the night Star introduction, there are some stands, out of doubt.


    "This breath Is it so? "


    "Night king! What do you mean? "


    There are several clan ancestors who have shown their displeasure.


    Ye Fan is from the woman, feel a familiar breath, "Qingqiu family?""This little fairy belongs to the Qingqiu clan of the demon kingdom! This boy is even more shameless. He is the remnant of poor Qi family!


    Watch the stars at night! Today is the day of emperor Shenghuang''s imperial examination and Dazheng''s selection of talents. What''s your intention to bring two little guys from demon kingdom to smash Dazheng''s court? "


    An old ancestor of the Su family stood up and asked in a loud voice.


    Many people have not felt it. They are all shocked when they hear that they are Qingqiu family and poor Qi family.


    Some of the students, even a few hundred, are not shy of banter.


    Su forgot to get up and reached out his hand and said, "please be quiet. I want to hear what the night King thinks.".


    The scene then subsided down, one by one look at the night star watching.


    Watching the stars at night disagreed, he said: "in my opinion, in today''s great expedition, there are wilderness in the north and demon kingdom in the southwest. Even if there is a truce now, as long as there is no reunification, there will always be wars.


    In the final analysis, this is due to some inherent prejudices since ancient times.


    The clans of Dazheng, the clans of demon Kingdom, the barbarians and Jiuli have been fighting with each other for the hatred of their ancestors.


    However, today''s Dazheng is the world of heaven''s electors. Why should Dazheng exclude the clans of the demon Kingdom when selecting talents? "


    "Night king! You are stirring up the relationship between the clan and the aristocratic family. Do you know what you are talking about? " Immediately a clan elder began to interrupt.


    "The wolf''s ambition in demon Kingdom has always been to attack the great Zheng, but is it just the feud of ancestors?"


    "Just ask, what is the kingdom of demon gods? Who can know better than the king?


    I have been in the dark moon city for so many years, and I have been able to keep the dark moon city peaceful. Is it true that I only rely on my own strength?


    Even the wildness can make the people in Beiming City miserable. Can the demon Kingdom threaten the dark moon city?


    The demon kingdom in your mouth is just your imaginary enemy, not the real demon Kingdom today


    Watching the stars at night chuckles and reaches for Su forgetting, "today''s majesty, half of his body is of barbarian blood.".


    Why can''t a great vassal be a vassal son of the emperor


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    "Bold night king! Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    "How could you compare the demons of the demon kingdom with your majesty today?"


    The prince of the Su family couldn''t listen to it any more and began to scold him.


    Watching the stars at night, however, he said: "the great march and the demon kingdom are all part of the great famine. When did the great march and the kingdom of demon gods be respected by the strong ones?"?


    If today''s majesty really has imperial ambition, shouldn''t he subdue the wilderness, conquer the demon Kingdom, and let all parties submit to him, and the world will be at peace?


    Or The hundreds of clan talents present today are still afraid of the little guys from the two demon kingdom? "


    As soon as the words came out, the clans and the children of Tianxuan immediately showed their dissatisfaction.


    Many young and talented people, to these two uninvited guests, showed a fiery sense of war.


    "Your Majesty, this night king suddenly comes to such a move, which is obviously a fierce method. Be careful of deceit," Su Zhan, the great elder of the Su family, reminds him.


    "Even so, the demon Kingdom has done this step. If we dare not deal with the big March, isn''t it ridiculous? What is the royal face? " Su forgot.


    "This..." All the elders of the Su family frowned.


    "If there are no waves in this imperial imperial examination, why invite the ancestors back?"


    Su forgot to smile. He got up and said, "I don''t mind. Let the young students of the demon Kingdom and our young people of the great march have the same exam.


    If the demon Kingdom really wants to live in harmony, more exchanges between the two sides will benefit the people of the two countries.


    But Night king, how can you prove that these two demon Kingdom students meet the examination age? "


    "It''s easy to do," the night king said, and said to the two demon gods, "you can prove your age in front of all the nationalities in the world."


    The big man of the poor Qi family took out a jade talisman and said, "I, Ying Qi, swear to the ancestor of the poor Qi family. I will be 18 years old this year."


    The woman also took out the jade Amulet of Qingqiu, and said in a gentle voice, "Zhenzi, I swear to the ancestors of Qingqiu that I will be 17 years old this year..."


    Seeing this situation, there was no doubt on the scene. As for the clan, taking the Yufu oath to the ancestors is basically a certainty.


    Whether it is the demon kingdom or the great march, we have a consensus on this point.


    Many ancestors can see that the cultivation of these two people is the realm of eternal life, which is no different from the young people on the scene.


    "OK, I will allow you to join the imperial examination of the emperor!


    If you perform well, you will be the first pair of students from the kingdom of demon gods Su forgot.


    Ying Qi grinned, "thank you for your kindness."


    "Thank you for your majesty, little lady," Zhenzi Yingying saluted in the fog night.


    Watching the stars in the night with a faint smile, "my king is really right. Today''s majesty is really magnanimous. I think we should take this opportunity to have more friendly exchanges with the demon kingdom in the future.".


    "Hum, the demons of the demon Kingdom, how can they believe their lies? Today''s emperors really regard the safety of the great march as a child''s play! "


    A powerful voice came from the grandstand of Baili family, which made many people look at it unexpectedly.


    Speaking, he was the head of a hundred Li family, a hundred Li Iron City in armor.


    There are also many visitors to the hundred Li family this time, and the ancestor has come to 11, which is the most important of the five families selected by heaven.


    The hundred Li family, which has resisted the barbarians all the year round and has been operating in Feisha city of Northeast China for thousands of years, has always been a group of generals and outstanding unity because of the iron and blood military style.


    At this time, in the presence of tens of thousands of people, talking about what Su forgot is not polite.


    "The owner of a hundred Li family, you can tell me what you think." Su forgot to be angry and asked with a smile.


    "The animosity between the demon Kingdom and the wilderness, and the great Zheng, has not been the hatred between clans since it was accumulated thousands of years ago!


    Every year, countless noblemen and civilians die outside Feisha city and Beiming city!


    Every year in the sea encounter demon Kingdom attack, dead friars, is countless!


    The night king of the dark moon city is OK, but ask the soldiers of the dark moon city, and ask the people of other coastal cities!


    How many of them, relatives were persecuted by those sea demons, and even devoured by those demon clans!?


    Which clan or aristocratic family here has a deep blood feud with the demon God? "


    Baili Tiecheng stood up and looked at all the people at the scene. "I asked the clans and aristocratic families in the scene. Do you have relatives? Did you die in the hands of barbarians and demons?"


    By such a question, the scene immediately many people also nodded, should be.


    After so many years of fighting with the demon Kingdom, every family has relatives who died after joining the army.


    Hundred Li iron city turned to look at Su forget: "emperor! You ask them, let them put down their hatred from now on, to those demon kingdom people, good for bad, they are willing to!?


    Are those who died in the war, their blood is in vain!?In the past ten years, three armies of sea demons, land kings and sky demons have been established!


    The ambition of a wolf is obvious!


    Honghuang was the weak and the strong, relying on what kind of students exchange, want to calm down the fighting? It''s ridiculous


    "Hundred mile iron city! You don''t dare to despise your majesty today by relying on the military achievements of the hundred Li family! " Su Zhan gets up, his face flushed and reproaches.


    Baili iron city looked up and laughed: "elder Su Zhan, don''t forget it! Our hundred Li family, up to now, has not officially recognized this new emperor!


    Do you want us to recognize a man of half barbarian blood as emperor? Ask the tens of thousands of corpses outside the city of Feisha. Do they agree or not? "


    "Hundred mile family! Are you going to rebel? " Su Zhan was so angry that several elders of the Su family got up one after another.


    Even the ancestors on both sides were extremely grim.


    No one on the scene thought that the real smell of gunpowder was not between the students, but the two Heaven chosen families!


    "In terms of combat effectiveness, the hundred Li aristocratic families are all real swords and guns honed by the battlefield, which is the only one among the five great aristocratic families. It seems that this time they are really prepared..."


    "Yes, after all, so many people died for Dazheng. If I were a member of a hundred Li family, I would not be convinced when I saw the emperor of barbarian blood..." There was a lot of discussion on the spot.


    Seeing that the conflict was about to break out, Su forgot to sigh for a long time


    This sigh, unexpectedly let two sides of people, suddenly feel the anger in the heart, have been cooled out in general?


    Both of them changed their color one after another. This is a kind of influence on the realm, which is not the simple cultivation can do.


    The people of a hundred Li family are more serious when they see Su forgetting.


    "One day''s cold..." An ancestor of a hundred Li family narrowed his eyes and said, "no wonder..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    Shenlong''s side, Ren TianKuo can''t help blinking, "this emperor, a bit interesting.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "right I said he was very good.


    "If it''s not for the order of the heavenly star, maybe you can''t take the test of the emperor this time," Ren TianKuo said.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "this It''s hard to say... "


    "Oh?" Ren TianKuo feels more and more interesting and looks forward to it.


    Next to a few dragon people, are looking at each other, do not understand what they are saying.


    At this time, Su forgets leisurely way: "I think, what the leader of a hundred Li family said is also reasonable


    From the perspective of a hundred Li family, it is understandable that there are prejudices about my origin.


    However, today is the emperor''s imperial examination. No matter how, we should let the young people finish the examination first.


    Besides, these two little guys from the demon kingdom may not be able to stand out from these talents.


    Let''s have a good discussion with them and finally talk about other things. What do you think, master? " Su forgets to sing with a smile.


    Baili iron city looked back at several ancestors behind him.


    Seeing the leader nodded his head, Bai Li Tiecheng said: "well, for the sake of the young students of Dazheng, we will put this matter on hold for the time being!


    But if the royal family has a good relationship with the demon Kingdom, we will never accept it for the sake of thousands of souls! "


    Su forgot to nod his head, and looked at the night star, "what does the night King think?"


    Watching the stars at night, Shi Shiran sat down. "I think so. As long as we can let the young people of the two countries compete at the same time, the rest can be discussed later.".


    "Well, I declare that the drawing of lots has officially begun." Su forgot.


    Finally, after a small episode, the scene of the screen, began to draw groups.


    Under the keen attention of a pair of eyes, the draw was completed in a short time.


    Hundreds of people were divided into 18 groups, some happy and others sad!


    "Ah! How did I get into the group of Ao Han? "


    "Look at me. This group is Ren Zhuo and Tu Ziqi..."


    "Great! Watch me kill the demon of the demon kingdom


    In the uproar, the king of Qi announced that the students should be classified according to the number of the arena and prepare for the examination.


    "The rules of the emperor''s imperial examination must have been memorized in advance.


    I''d like to say it again here. The most important are three!


    1¡¢ No intentional killing!


    2¡¢ You are not allowed to use weapons, concealed weapons, poison and other weapons brought by yourself!


    3¡¢ If you admit defeat, fall into the arena, and fly over the edge of the arena, you will be defeated!


    Anyone who breaks the rules will not count!


    Whether it is passed or not will be judged by the on-site review panel.


    Even if they don''t make it to the final 18, they have a chance to be selected! "


    A group of students should be one after another, and some people''s faces are more or less worried.


    Hua Xiaoluo has a look at the leaf sail on the high platform. In a pair of big eyes, it is full of high morale.


    The girl made up her mind that even for the sake of the name of the sword God''s disciple, she could not disgrace her teacher!


    Ye Fan got up and compared her thumb to the girl.


    In fact, he didn''t ask Hua Xiaoluo to win the first place. After all, all the talents in the world are not vegetarians, so they can go all out.


    "You''re a little weak in cultivation. Did you teach her the great method of Disintegration?" Ren TianKuo road.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I can''t fully understand the essence of disintegration, how can I easily teach her What''s more, she hasn''t reached the level where she can practice. ".


    "Hehe, at your age, you are the only one who has such accomplishments. At least I have never heard of it.


    You can''t ask for it. This girl can be the same as you, "Ren TianKuo sighed.


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly in his heart. In fact, when he was really 18 years old, according to the standards of Honghuang, he was as weak as death.


    After all, only the construction of condensate gas, not even the foundation.


    In the later years, he practiced the wild Devil Dance and kept dying all his life. He gradually found out his own sword meaning, and his strength was only a thousand li in a day.


    If you want to compete, any 18-year-old here can kill him in seconds.


    After all, the Honghuang world is still a higher plane, which is the most obvious gap.


    Just as ye fan was thinking about it, the competition between the nine pieces of arena under the grandstand had begun.


    "Are you the flower of Shenlong? Hum, it''s a little girl''s film. Don''t cry when it hurts


    A robust, buffalo like youth of the hundred Li family, grinned.


    Hua Xiaoluo holds a special ordinary sword in his hand, and his face is full of seriousness.


    The young people of hundred Li family run their cultivation, and their bodies are wrapped in a thick layer of crazy sand and flying stones!As soon as he moves, he shakes the arena like the sound of an earthquake. If it were not for the special reinforcement technique, he would not be able to carry it!


    "Hundred Zhang crazy sand!"


    The man of a hundred Li family disturbs his sight by flying sand and disrupts his breath, so that Hua Xiaoluo can''t see his position at all.


    Then, suddenly from a piece of dust, a huge fist, wrapped in hot gravel, like a millstone, directly hit Hua Xiaoluo''s small body!


    "Chisha Quan!"


    Only heard a "bang" to the ground, Hua Xiaoluo was hit by a fist on the back!


    "Xiao Luo!" Several Shenlong elders were shocked.


    "Why doesn''t this girl hide?"


    "If you can''t see clearly, you should avoid it first."


    Just when many people thought Hua Xiaoluo was going to lose the battle, they suddenly found that the situation was not quite right?


    Hua Xiaoluo forcibly uses the sword idea to protect the body, got a fist, and just forward a stagger!


    Step quickly to stand firm, and then backhand is a sword!


    The long sword wrapped with the meaning of a colorful sword does not cut directly to the opponent, but uses the body part of the sword to beat it hard!


    "Bang!"


    The burly body of a hundred Li family young man was beaten upside down and flew out of the challenge arena!!


    When he fell outside the challenge arena, he was ashamed and confused. How could this little girl have such terrible power!?


    Around the burst of exclamations, we do not understand how the girl''s petite body, how can be so tough, how the moves so wild!?


    "This When did my family become so strong? " On the Shenlong''s grandstand, Hua Xiaoluo''s father was stunned.


    Ye Hongxu couldn''t laugh or cry. She looked at Ye Fan and said, "look at you. How can you teach a good girl to use brute force like this? It''s not like a girl.".


    Ye Fan grinned: "when you can solve it with brute force, you don''t need to use skills.".


    Hua Xiaoluo politely salutes his opponent, then looks up at Ye Fan on the high platform, with a serious expression of potential.


    Many people also follow Hua Xiaoluo''s eyes to see which ancestor the girl is looking at, but they can''t recognize Ye Fan.


    At the same time, the distant night home stand, night stargazing eyes, also slowly locked in Ye Fan''s body, as if thinking.


    Ye Fan noticed the sight and looked back in silence


    Two people''s eyes, separated by the intersection, no one flinch.


    Night stargazer grinned strangely, nodded slightly, then moved his eyes and looked at another challenge arena.


    There, Masako has been on the stage, and her opponent has attracted many people''s attention.


    It was Luo Hongyue, a talented girl of the Luo family who was taught a lesson by Ye Fan in Tianwen University.


    Although Ye Fan cried that day, her strength, in this exam, is still the focus of attention.


    Luo Hongyue, dressed in a red and white dress, stands on the challenge arena with a proud face.


    Looking at her delicate and delicate face, Zhenzi of the misty night with a long blue dress shows a look of disgust.


    "Qingqiu''s enchantress, I heard that you foxes like to seduce men. Why don''t you seduce me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    On a foggy night, Zhenzi showed a shy look on her face, and Yingying saluted and said, "this elder sister of the Luo family, Zhenzi has just arrived, so please be merciful.".


    "Is it time to beg for mercy? Aren''t you the best from Qingqiu? " Luo Hongyue, with a proud face, shook the ribbon and said, "if you kneel down and beg me, I will lower my hand.".


    In the foggy night, Zhenzi looked at her with tears in her eyes, "are you serious? As long as you kneel down, your sister''s hands will be lighter? "


    "Naturally, Luo Hongyue will tease you a little green hill fox demon?" Luo Hongyue said haughtily.


    At this time, a group of people under the stage are stupid.


    Because in the eyes of the people below, Luo Hongyue is just a person talking to himself there, and he also looks proud and funny.


    "What about Luo Hongyue? Are you dreaming? "


    "What is she laughing at? Masako has come to her face in the fog night!"


    A group of students felt both funny and weird.


    "Hongyue, the child Oh! It''s the "Fox flattery" of Qingqiu Luo''s family lamented bitterly.


    Because the emperor''s imperial examination could not be interfered with from the outside, a group of people even saw Luo Hongyue''s attack, but they could not intervene at all.


    Luo Hongyue obviously fell into an illusory consciousness and did not know that he had been confused.


    "Sister, you are so silly and lovely.".


    Suddenly, the fog night Zhenzi removed the fox flattery state, in front of Luo Hongyue with a cold smile.


    Luo Hongyue found out that the situation was wrong, but it was too late!


    In the fog night, Zhenzi took Luo Hongyue out of the ring.


    Luo Hongyue falls to sit on the ground, this just realizes, from the beginning, what she sees is all inner illusion!?


    A grievance and unwillingness, but also a kind of humiliation pain, let her collapse into tears, covered her face and ran out of the crowd.


    "This little fox of Qingqiu''s family has a very high level of blood awakening," Ye Hongxu muttered.


    "The key fox is still the simplest talent of Qingqiu. If she has mastered shadow dance to a higher level


    Even if it''s the realm of eternal life, it''s at least Tianzun''s combat effectiveness, "Ling Yanjiu frowned.


    Ye Fan nodded, and he also recognized the evaluation of the two ancestors.


    In order to deal with the misty night moon, he learned a lot about Qingqiu''s blood from the misty night owl, and knew that this was a clan that could compete with the four clans.


    However, the number of Qingqiu people is small, and there are many beautiful men and women. Therefore, in the most savage period of war, the clan was devastated.


    Both men and women in Qingqiu are regarded as "booty" and are divided by the strong.


    Over time, there were fewer and fewer pure blood Qingqiu people. With the defeat of Jiuli, many of Qingqiu''s slaves and mixed race children were directly killed.


    In addition, Qingqiu''s inborn talent made it difficult to awaken and master, so this clan has never really grown up.


    From these historical factors, Ye Fan can fully understand why the misty night moon has such ambition After all, there are too many blood feuds in our ancestors.


    "That poor Qi''s boy is on the stage, ha ha, the old white tiger guys, it seems that they want to go up and tear the boy," Ren TianKuo said with a grin.


    Ye Fan turns his head and finds that Ying Qi has already swaggered onto the stage to confront a strong Kui student.


    "Surname Ying Is it possible that the poor Qi family has nothing to do with the white tiger family? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Fan''er, you didn''t learn the history of the clan well, which made the ancestors laugh." ye chaoxuan said with a smile: "the white tiger family and the poor Qi family are brothers.


    Although no one knows exactly how far ancient it is, there have been hundreds of recorded wars between the Baihu family and the poor Qi family in fighting against each other for the White Emperor city in history.


    They all think that they are the orthodox descendants of the White Emperor, and the white tiger and the poor and strange are mostly angry, and the fighting is fierce. It can be imagined


    Ye Fan was shocked. He didn''t know that there was such a history. I''m afraid it was only in the history of the great famine. There was no record on the earth. After all, there were no fierce beasts on the earth.


    Just at this time, Ying Qi on the challenge arena had already started a war with the Lei family youth of Kui family.


    Lei family youth intends to preempt, a roar, sound wave straight Bang Ying Qi positive!


    Ying Qi''s seemingly clumsy pangran''s body, but the gray thunder and lightning flashed under his feet. His figure glided quickly and came to Lei''s youth behind him!


    A cold gray thunder and lightning burst from his hand, and directly blew the youth of Lei''s family to the ground. He was convulsed and lost his fighting power!


    Ying Qi turns his head and looks at the white tiger''s grandstand and smiles triumphantly. Then he aims at Ying Mo, the genius of the white tiger family, and shakes his finger.


    This time, the white tiger grandstand, several elders and ancestors, are Huoran up, scolding.


    "Poor and strange, I wish a thunder would kill him now!""Ying Mo! Don''t come back if you don''t get that boy down! "


    Ying Mo''s face is cold. He has always been silent, and his eyes are full of Mars.


    Ye fan can''t help but smile at this scene, but he is also interested in Ying Qi''s lightning talent.


    "Nalei Is it Yin Lei? " Ye Fan asked, he felt that the thunder and the earth''s original Yin Lei Tianxun similar.


    "Yes, it is the Yin thunder, also known as the mine. The lightning from Yin to cold is quite different from the Yang thunder of Baihu.


    The main damage is on the spirit, not on the body, which is relatively soft, "Ye Hongxu said.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "the thunder Its power is weaker than Baihu''s thunder ".


    He has seen Yi San Xiao and Ying he''s thunder and lightning, and can clearly feel the difference in characteristics.


    Ling Yan said: "Yin Lei''s lethality is not as good as Yang Lei''s, but poor Qi''s real talent is" chaos. ".


    I''m afraid the boy has mastered a little bit if he dares to come here


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, "Oh? Chaos? I want to see what kind of talent it is.


    A group of Shenlong ancestors couldn''t help crying or laughing. Ren TianKuo couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "you boy We are risking our lives to watch the war, but you are not under any pressure? "


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said with a smile, "one yard to one yard. I think the imperial examination of the emperor is very interesting. I don''t have the chance to see so many unique skills of clans and aristocratic families."


    Shenlong''s people are speechless. The sword God is powerful, but he is really young. He has never seen anything. It''s a bit humiliating to say that.


    Just at this time, another ring edge, bursts of cheers.


    "Worthy of the mandate of heaven! How wonderful


    "It seems that this year the emperor''s imperial examination is the first, and it has been stabilized!"


    Aohan stands on the stage, a face of righteousness, facing the Lingming mirror under the stage, an arch.


    "Acceptance".


    Ling Mingjing is extremely upset, and has lost the image of Pianpian childe in the past, and directly shakes his sleeve.


    "Ha ha, what Xuanyuan Sanying, in front of our Aohan schoolmaster, fart is not!"


    "Shenlong is just like this!"


    A group of civilian students praised one after another, and the stands of civilian officials also applauded.


    Aohan, on the other hand, humbly waved to the people who supported him, said thanks, bowed, and then walked off the stage.


    "Ha ha, Lingyan nine, you Ling family''s posterity can''t do it", some ancestors began to joke.


    Lingyan nine is humming, "dozens of generations of grandchildren don''t know, what does it have to do with me?"


    "The civilian boy There is a strange smell on his body, "Ren TianKuo muttered.


    Ye Fan grinned, "it depends on when he can hide..."


    At the same time, not far from the holy emperor''s Academy, it is located at the top of a tall building in the imperial city.


    The two figures are watching from afar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    One of them was a strong man with red beard and hair, wearing a dark red leather vest and carrying a pot of wine in his hand, which greatly filled his mouth.


    "Well! Headache! Misty night, misty moon, I wish I was cheated by you two old boys!


    After making the star order, we will take back the Gonggong pearl. As a result, Lao Zhu will take it in person?!


    If you don''t look at it, there are eight other platforms besides Yejia, which add up to more than 100 Holy Land ancestors.


    More than a thousand years ago, the emperor Longquan was there, and the new emperor also realized the "cold day.".


    You said that you would look down on me too much if you found the Gonggong beads from here and take them back? "


    Next to him was a blue brocade robe. He painted eyebrows and eyes. His skin color was like white jade. The man with extraordinary appearance was the Lord of the demon kingdom.


    Misty night misty moon slender jade hand stroking black long hair, voice delicate and tactfully said: "I wish you don''t have to worry about this Gonggong pearl, I will find it for you naturally."


    "Find it? How to find it? Now we can''t even find the one who cultivates Gonggong beads! " The great man said gloomily.


    Misty night moon mouth with a smile, "at the beginning of the night king in order to prevent Yi three smile alone, left behind.


    A Xuan Pearl was refined into a "Mother Pearl" related to Gonggong god pearl.


    As long as it reaches a certain range and stimulates the mother and son beads, the Gonggong God beads will not be hidden... "


    "Oh? I want to watch the stars carefully this night. Where are the mother beads? " Asked the red haired man.


    Misty night misty moon hand a wave, a dark pearl appeared in his hand.


    "I promise that it won''t be long before the people with Gonggong beads will appear


    When the time comes, the beads will go to Master Zhu. The man I want it. "


    "Hey, I don''t care about people. I wish I could just take back the beads and save my daughter''s life. Whatever else you want!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Imperial Academy.


    With the examinees gradually warm up, into the state, the next test, the speed is also faster and faster.


    In order to retain physical strength, few people will deliberately test for too long, and we all try to make a quick decision, so as not to give birth to details.


    Hua Xiaoluo, Aohan, Ren Zhuo, Ying Mo and other students with long-standing reputation entered the final rounds of each group.


    What makes many people feel worried and depressed is that Zhenzi and Yingqi in the fog night have easily picked out a large number of top leaders.


    Once the two young men of demon Kingdom really squeezed Qunying, it would be a great shame to Dazheng''s clan and aristocratic family!


    In the afternoon, the top 18 also officially appeared.


    In addition to two "uninvited guests" from the demon Kingdom, the remaining 18 students came from four clans and five aristocratic families. The only civilian was Ao Han.


    "Well Four clans and five aristocratic families are worthy of their reputation. ".


    "But the son of heaven is proud and cold, and may make history!"


    "I think the two demon kingdom are really hard to deal with. Obviously they didn''t do their best!"


    In the discussion, the king of Qi announced that he would start drawing lots at random again.


    On the big screen, a picture of the battle directly appeared, causing tens of thousands of people on the scene to exclaim.


    "The first scene, Aohan vs. Masako in the fog night!"


    "It''s so bad. The finals are coming in advance?"


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the venue has entered a white heat.


    People on the side of the common people began to cry out for Aohan, and even some nobles cried out to let Aohan kill Zhenzi in the fog night.


    Ao cold eyes dew a trace of cold, to see the fog night true son.


    But the fog night true son is the Qiao smile Qian ran, 100 Mei conglomerates, threw a wink at Ao Han.


    Proud cold hum a, not moved, directly and confidently jumped on the challenge arena.


    On a foggy night, Zhenzi stepped onto the stage with a polite salute, "young master, please enlighten me.".


    At the moment of the voice falling, a wave of unique spiritual power of seduction has been released to the challenge arena.


    Aohan has been on guard for a long time. He has directly run his own cultivation, and suddenly released the prestige of heaven!


    "Witch! How can I be cheated by such trivial skills? " Proud and cold, his eyes are shining brightly.


    All of a sudden, there were bursts of exclamations!


    "Take heaven''s power!? Aohan has broken through to Tianzun! "


    "It turns out that Aohan has been hiding so deep!? Oh, my God! You''re so young to win the sky? "


    "This time, the witch is completely out of action!"


    The next dozen or so of the top 18 also showed various expressions of surprise, caution and frustration.


    For a moment, Zhen Zi''s eyes were fixed on a foggy night, and he found that the situation was not good.


    In an instant, Aohan''s feet are exerting force, and the body moves quickly, approaching the fog night, Zhenzi!


    Aohan xuansu holy body, far attack and close combat, all of which are fine. At this time, as soon as he approaches, he attacks Zhenzi fiercely in the fog night!


    In the misty night, Zhenzi was defeated, and she could not shake the cold.You are about to fall out of the challenge arena. The white light of Zhenzi''s eyes twinkles in the fog night!


    "Shadow dance!"


    For the first time in the fog night, Zhenzi finally used another talent of Qingqiu on the stage!


    Her body turned into a white light and shadow, like a white comet, dragging a long track, so fast that the naked eye can not catch it!


    All of a sudden, Masako went to the other side of the challenge arena in the fog night!


    Aohan turned his head and stepped on the ground. He saw a lot of the force of Tianshui, which condensed into ice. There were ice knives and stabs on the challenge arena!


    "I''ll see where you run!"


    In the fog night, Zhenzi''s movement is limited, but she is still extremely fast, just like the spirit on the ice!


    Aohan sneered, along the only mobile range, two fists hit two black poisonous fog storm!!


    Two black dragons with toxin, released from Aohan''s hands, wreaked havoc on the arena!


    "Tiandu!? Ao Han has the power to awaken this kind of natural selection!? I always thought he was Tianshui... "


    "Strange, is this Tiandu? How do you feel different from the power of poison... "


    "It''s not awakening, is it still toxic in your body? It''s normal to have something we haven''t seen before.


    "Since the referees didn''t say anything, it should be Tiandu, not illegal.".


    Some of the audience at the scene talked incessantly, while some of the ancestors were suspicious.


    "This boy''s poison What''s it like Ye Hongxu murmured.


    "Tianxuan of Tiandu, I have seen some of them. It''s really a little different," says Ling Yan.


    The protection cover of the challenge arena on the scene appears quickly to avoid the leakage of toxin.


    Although a group of war watchers thought it strange, as long as Aohan went to fight against Masako in the fog night, they didn''t have to use any means to cheer.


    At this time, Zhenzi also forced himself to work, holding his breath and not daring to inhale too much toxin.


    Even if Qingqiu''s blood vessels have the ability of anti-virus, they can''t resist if they inhale too much for a short time.


    Aohan is a sneer, through the toxic fog, repeatedly released the full challenge arena attack ice thorn!


    At last, Zhenzi couldn''t hold on to the fog night. He was hit by an ice thorn. He screamed and spattered with blood and fell to the edge of the challenge arena!


    Aohan rushed to the past and was about to knock down the woman with a fist, but Huoran was stunned!


    Big brother


    In front of her eyes, Aoshuang''s face appeared and was looking at him with sadness and fear!


    "Frost?" Hearing the same voice as his sister, Aohan''s attack was momentarily stagnant, and he also felt his vest cool and screamed in secret!


    Sure enough, the "Aoshuang" in front of me suddenly disappeared!?


    "Shadow dance, crazy shadow combo!"


    In the fog night Zhenzi, who turned into Aoshuang, suddenly flashed out more than a dozen figures around Aohan''s back!


    Each figure with a different posture, toward the Ao Han is even a dozen feet in the past!


    All of a sudden, only the most discerning monks in holy land, and some special clans with white pupil like Baize, could see the continuous attack of Zhenzi in the fog night!


    There is a qualitative gap between the true yuan of longevity and the realm of seizing heaven.


    However, with the explosive power of Shadow Dance and more than a dozen point-to-point attacks in fog night, Zhenzi forcibly breaks the protective body of Aohan!


    Aohan was caught off guard and was just on the edge of the challenge arena. He was kicked out of the arena directly!!


    Even though Aohan furiously reaches out and grabs the edge of the challenge arena, his body has already gone out of the edge!


    The audience was deeply disappointed with a sigh!


    When the shield is removed, an ancestor casts a spell to remove the poison fog.


    Aohan, dejected and full of anger, asked Zhenzi, who was panting in the fog on the stage, "you How did you become my sister? "


    "Cluck..." In the foggy night, Zhenzi charmingly raised her long hair. "Little brother, if you come here for an exam, you should investigate your opponent in advance It''s really touching, brother and sister.


    Although some of the referees on the side were reluctant and pitiful, they could only judge in succession that masuko won.


    "How could that happen?"!? Take heaven and lose to Changsheng?! What does Aohan do? "


    "It''s stupid to play for fame and reputation in the name of the son of heaven


    "Do you know that the enchantress will turn into a mirage and be cheated? It''s hard for him to be a great man


    "Mean!" Ao Han is not satisfied with it. Seeing that there are a lot of people shaking their heads and sighing at them, they are gnashing their teeth.


    To him, it is a shame! He took the heaven and lost to Changsheng!?


    In the foggy night, Zhenzi was playing: "this little brother, who broke the rules first?


    What is the poison just released You know it best


    Don''t forget, I''m from the demon kingdom. People in Dazheng can''t see it, but I can see some. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    When Aohan heard this, his face was cloudy and clear, and there was a trace of uneasiness in his eyes. He said calmly: "I don''t know what you''re talking about! Hum


    As soon as he turned his head, he quickly walked away from the arena area and returned to the bleachers in the civilian area.


    A group of civilian students, looking at his eyes, no longer have the respect just now, but mostly with a touch of ridicule and disdain.


    Aohan pretends not to see him. He lowers his head and sits down. His hands clench his fists. His teeth bite blood


    Although some people were suspicious, the emperor''s imperial examination was still in progress, and no one went to investigate what they were saying.


    Soon, Hua Xiaoluo, Ren Zhuo, Baili Jinge, Huang Yinger, etc. all defeated their opponents through several contests.


    Not long after, the last game of eighteen to nine came. It was Ying mo of the white tiger family, who won Qi against the poor Qi family.


    Their eyes have been full of gunpowder for a long time. Once on the challenge arena, there is no unnecessary nonsense at all. Their cultivation is a fierce confrontation!


    The White Gold Yang thunder, and the gray dark color Yin thunder, unceasingly explodes in the challenge arena!


    "Thunder beast!"


    Ying Mo''s thunder and lightning suddenly turns blood red, and the thunder and lightning pressure suddenly increases by a large amount!


    Ying Mo Instantly increases the advantage, and countless thunder light punches Ying Ying Qi, which leads to the latter losing!


    "This Ying Mo has awakened to thunder beast!? He''s hiding deep enough


    "It seems that we overestimated Aohan and underestimated the number one of Xuanyuan Sanying!"


    "I''m afraid that Ying Mo didn''t understand the thunder beast when ye''s son-in-law defeated Ying Mo, otherwise it''s hard to say the victory or defeat!"


    Around the sound of discussion, white tiger grandstand, many people are also happy.


    "Marquis, Ying Mo seems to have a good chance of winning." An elder on the side of the white no Ji Road.


    "What do you know? It''s very bad now. If you can''t beat that poor beast down, something will happen..."


    A white gold robe, thick eyebrows, stars, not angry from the power of Huben Hou Bai Wuji, frowned.


    The elders looked at each other, and then looked at several ancestors, most of them were grim.


    Just then, Ying Mo on the challenge arena suddenly let out a roar!


    "Ah


    Ying Mo''s eyes are full of blood, and his whole body seems to be out of control. Unexpectedly, two fists are smashed at his chest!!


    "Poof! ¡ª¡ª¡±Ying Mo vomites blood mist and kneels directly on the arena, convulsing all over!


    There was an uproar! Many people stood up in direct shock!


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Why does Ying Mo fight himself?"


    Most people have no idea what happened.


    A group of ancestors of the white tiger family, however, seemed to have expected it. They closed their eyes and shook their heads and sighed.


    "This is" chaos " After all, I still can''t resist it, "Ye Hongxu said regretfully on the Shenlong grandstand.


    Ye Fan frowned. He could feel that Ying Qi''s body was releasing a kind of special energy from the beginning.


    This is similar to Wu Hui''s use of "bereavement", but somewhat different, because this kind of transmission seems to be more through physical contact.


    That is to say, the more exposed you are, the more likely you are to be affected, just like a neurotoxin.


    After "poisoning" is too deep, Ying Mo is obviously more and more violent, so that he loses his mind and even attacks himself!


    Ling Yan Jiu said: "to fight with the poor Qi family, we must not delay, and try to avoid close contact Otherwise, it will be vicious, and eventually lose my mind. ".


    It seems that as long as you don''t have much contact with Ying Qi, but many times, you can''t control it.


    Ying Qi vomited blood foam. Although he was hurt a little, he still laughed triumphantly after defeating Bai Hu''s genius.


    After the comatose Ying Mo is carried away, only the top nine students are left at the scene.


    At this time, the king of Qi came to the stage and said in a loud voice: "first of all, I want to congratulate the remaining nine strong students. You have officially passed the examination of the Imperial College.


    No matter how many places you finish next, you will be able to enter the holy emperor''s Academy without having to judge the score.


    According to the Convention, the top nine students will randomly select a piece of their own arena.


    After standing on their respective arena, continue to draw lots randomly.


    The winner can choose the adjacent arena to fight.


    Of course If you think you can''t challenge any adjacent arena, you will abstain by default. "


    Then, on the big screen, the drawing began again quickly.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and said: "interesting, I wonder how nine people should carry out the elimination competition. It''s such a rule


    No wonder there are nine challenge arenas here. All of them have been arranged for a long time.


    Yao Xingzhi said with a smile: "this rule is not completely fair. There will be a lot of accidents.


    If you stand around the challenge arena, you will have to give up.But if you''re lucky, you''ll be able to survive two or three rounds even if you''re not the strongest.


    Ren TianKuo snorted and said, "where is absolute fairness in the real battlefield? The real strong one is to stand out from the injustice!"


    At the end of the draw, the top nine students, who are more or less injured, are on their own arena.


    Looking at the top nine standing in the center of the field, bursts of cheers came from the scene, and the final white hot war is obviously about to be staged!


    Ao Han sits in a civilian area, looks at the nine people on the stage, accepts all kinds of praise and applause, and his eyes flash with malice and resentment


    What made him feel more painful was all kinds of comments around him


    "It''s still Shenlong''s power! That Hua Xiaoluo and Ren Zhuo occupy two places


    "It seems that the flower has not met too strong, but it is enough! After all, such a little girl... "


    "The two little monsters in the demon Kingdom occupied two, and there were five left, one for the Phoenix and one for the xuanming, one for the Su family, one for the hundred Li family and one for the butcher''s family. What a pity for Ying Mo!"


    "We civilians and nobles, the gap is still too big!"


    "Hum What kind of son of a bitch is a fated fool! "


    "President Kong Zhuo knows it. I''m afraid he has to vomit blood with anger. I''m afraid it''s too much of a challenge..."


    Ao Han gnashing his teeth, a pair of eyes, amber demon light, flickering


    Just at this time, the first lottery winner, appeared on the big screen!


    "Ying Qi?"


    "No, this demon Kingdom guy must choose the weak one!"


    With tens of thousands of eyes in front of the audience, Ying Qi glanced around, grinned and jumped directly on his face full of cross flesh, and came to a challenge arena nearby.


    "What a shame!"


    "Isn''t it clear how to knead soft persimmon?"


    A burst of boos from the audience scolded Ying Qi for his shamelessness.


    Standing opposite Ying Qi, he is a small man with a long sword in his hand. His face is red and his expression is serious!


    In front of the girl, Ying Qi, the big man, is just like a giant beast. He can swallow the little girl with one mouth at any time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    Ying Qi, who was sneering in all directions, stared at Hua Xiaoluo with an evil smile on his face.


    "Little girl, you should be content to get to the ninth place.


    If you''re afraid of pain, why don''t you go down now? I''m worried. What should I do if I move my hand and break you off? "


    Hua Xiaoluo clenched his sword, and there was no fear in his big eyes, but some expectation.


    "You Are you strong? " Hua Xiaoluo asked.


    Ying Qi laughed and patted his chest muscles like a big stone. "How do you want to come to my brother''s arms and feel it? Or do you like strong men?


    I''ve never played with you so If I don''t take the first place, let''s have a try? "


    Hearing all kinds of foul language of Ying Qi, all kinds of abusive voices came out around him.


    Shenlong''s faces were all heavy.


    People can''t help but look at Ye Fan. After all, Hua Xiaoluo is the lover of the sword God


    To their surprise, Ye Fan did not look angry. Instead, he was full of enthusiasm and a smile.


    Flower small fall also did not angry, she almost did not understand, on the contrary very much frown way: "you just won''t take the first!"


    "Oh? Who do you think will take the first place Ying Qi seemed to play with a child.


    Hua Xiaoluo, full of fighting spirit, said seriously: "I want to get the first! Don''t disgrace my teacher! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!..."


    Ying Qi laughed wildly, as if he had heard Tianda''s joke.


    "Little girl You''re teasing me Oh!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    without waiting for Ying Qi to finish, he sent out a scream like killing a pig!!


    Hua Xiaoluo suddenly a flash, has rushed to him, a whip leg directly kicked in Ying Qi waist abdomen!


    As a result, Ying Qi''s waist and abdomen muscles were twisted and his body flew backward like a huge stone!


    After landing, his hands and feet rub against each other on the ring. Ying Qicai gasps and stops!


    There was no sound!


    Everyone looked at the little girl and felt that her chin would fall off at any time!


    Hua Xiaoluo''s face was full of excitement, and she couldn''t help showing a naive and lovely smile: "you are really strong, then Xiaoluo will rest assured, or you will not be able to control your strength, kill people, and you will fail the exam!"


    The other seven arena people, and the audience, once again a chill!


    Is this little girl From the beginning to the end, they were worried about killing people, so they kept fighting?


    Ying Qi raised his head, a pair of eyes almost glared out, a sense of being humiliated, let him angry!


    "Stinky girl Don''t be too wild! "


    Ying Qi''s body was full of thunder, and his muscles seemed to be swimming with silver snakes. The wind was rising at his feet, and he made a wild lunge to the flower!


    With a fist, it carries the momentum of Wanjun, just like a silver gray thunder beast, to swallow up the flowers!


    Hua Xiaoluo''s body twinkles with golden sword spirit. The ordinary sword in his hand emits a strong sword sense halo, which makes the sword unable to bear and gradually drops metal debris!?


    "The meaning of flowers and swords, the weight of flowers is ten thousand mountain!"


    I saw the flower small fall figure move, in the hand long sword wave cut out at the same time, the figure seems to stack a dozen light shadow, in the constant frame!


    At the same time, each figure, from different angles, displays different but incomparable basic sword moves!


    The golden sword flowers are blooming, and the golden light and shadow of the flowers are bigger and bigger!


    When to the tenth light and shadow, Hua Xiaoluo''s body seems to be bigger than Yingqi!


    In an instant, he repeatedly overlapped and cut out more than ten swords!


    When Ying Qi approached Hua Xiaoluo, he found that the situation was not good, but it was too late!


    A dozen sword shadows fall from the flower, and they are sprinkled on Ying Qi. After more than a dozen screams, Ying Qi''s whole body has become bloody and fleshy!!


    When the last sword was picked, Ying Qi crossed a high parabola and fell directly into the arena!


    Because too many meridians have been cut off, covered with blood, completely lost combat effectiveness!


    After a few seconds of silence, the scene is boiling completely!!


    "What happened?"


    "What''s the matter with this little flower?"


    "My God! Only one move!? So Ying Qi didn''t even have a chance to resist? "


    Numerous praise, praise, constantly burst out, many people incomparably at the same time, only to find that Hua Xiaoluo has been underestimated master!


    Hua Xiaoluo nervously runs to the edge of the challenge arena and is relieved to see that Ying Qi is not dead.


    On the Shenlong''s grandstand, the ancestors and elders were also happy.


    "Ha ha The child, who has been worried about the destructive power of his sword, has been restrained in fighting, which is interesting. ".


    "Although she is a little girl, she has a delicate mind. She should have noticed that Ying Qi''s" troubles "are not suitable for a tug of war, so she gave her all-out attack at the beginning."."If Ying Qi didn''t despise the enemy so much, I''m afraid he would not be defeated so easily.".


    At the same time, they all look at Ye Fan with more admiration.


    As expected, famous teachers produce excellent students!


    In fact, Ye Fan is a little surprised, because Hua Xiaoluo''s sword meaning is clearly a weakened version of his "Breaking Dawn" sword meaning.


    Because Hua Xiaoluo''s body can''t support the super burst at dawn, she uses the method of segmentation, layer by layer.


    Although the power and speed are weak, it is more than enough to deal with Yingqi.


    Hua Xiaoluo won the next battle, but not too excited, after all, the exam is not over.


    However, it is obvious that the expression of the remaining seven people has completely changed.


    They all feel that flower is the strongest enemy hidden in this exam!


    Seeing that his apprentice has been recognized, Ye Fan is also at ease. He is going to continue to watch, but Ling Yuwei''s figure suddenly appears around him!


    "Vivie?" Ye Fan is surprised: "how did you come out?"


    Ling Yuwei and others have been in the ring, but they know the password, naturally they can come out by themselves.


    The dragon''s grandstand, suddenly more than a dragon woman, pour will not cause too much attention.


    "Ye Fan, Xiaoxue is very uncomfortable. Go and show her


    "What?" Ye Fan''s heart sank and did not care that the exam was not over.


    After a simple explanation with several ancestors, she quickly took Ling Yuwei away from the stands.


    Ran to the holy emperor''s school, no one in the school, Ye Fan let the women out.


    When Su light snow appears, the woman has been cold, shivering, white lips to stand firm!


    "Light snow!" Ye Fan quickly embraces the woman. After a perception, her face becomes more and more ugly.


    "Husband, what''s wrong with light snow?" Read Ru Jiao to ask urgently, "is relapse?"


    Ye Fan looked at Su Qingxue, who closed her eyes, and said, "the beads in her body are very restless, and she can''t help it..."


    "How could that happen? Didn''t she do well before? Don''t you say it''s going to be cured? " Xiao xiner doesn''t understand.


    Ye Fan looks at Su Qingxue. Su Qingxue opens her eyes full of tears, revealing a touch of guilt and remorse.


    "She''s been No medicine, "sighed Ye Fan.


    "What?" The girls were surprised and could not understand each other.


    Only Chu Yunyao knew about it long ago. Her eyes were complicated and she sighed slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    "Xiaoxue, why don''t you take medicine?" Ling Yuwei asked anxiously.


    Su Qingxue said in a weak voice: "it''s all I''m not good... "


    Ye Fan shook his head, "don''t say this, I''m going to cook medicine now, you take her back to the ring first, if the situation is urgent, inform me immediately.".


    After all, they have no other way to help Su Qingxue relieve her illness.


    Ye Fan is not in the mood to see the situation of the emperor''s imperial test site, and goes straight back to the courtyard where he lived before.


    At the same time, in the arena of the emperor''s imperial examination, lots and contests continued.


    Due to the outstanding performance of Hua Xiaoluo, the next two students, all avoided her.


    Huang Ying''er chooses Bai Li Jin Ge as her boyfriend. The poor Baili Jinge doesn''t dare to fight back, which makes the whole audience laugh.


    Fortunately, he has been admitted to the holy emperor''s Academy successfully, but the hundred Li family has not cared much about it.


    Ren Zhuo fired his bow and shot down a xuanming student and his royal relatives.


    After several rounds, only huaxiaoluo, renzhuo, Zhenzi and huangyinger are left.


    "Ah! It''s really the ups and downs of yin and Yang! There is only one man left in the top four


    "But Shenlong''s two talents are really powerful. One sword meaning and one bow meaning, they are all the way to the top four!"


    "The inside story is the inside story. After all, it is the first clan in the world..."


    "The top four are all clans. This has not happened in hundreds of years, has it? This year, the top five families are in disgrace


    Hearing all kinds of comments on the scene, the five aristocratic families and the families of the major electors did not look very good.


    However, even if outsiders don''t talk about it, they can''t deny that the clan''s young people are better than others in this extraordinary imperial examination.


    If young people are brilliant, it means that for a long period of time in the future, the clan may have to hold down the electors.


    In this case, the Su family, the royal family of natural selection, was more on tenterhooks.


    The emperor Su forgot to sit on the golden chair and looked at it with ease. He also said with a smile to some young people of the Su family: "be brave after knowing your shame. Don''t be listless, ha ha..."


    Su Zhan and other elders shook their heads and sighed bitterly. Did the emperor have leisure to talk and laugh? Now the pressure on the royal family is enormous.


    After the emperor''s imperial examination, it is estimated that Shenlong''s prestige will increase greatly.


    They even came up with an idea that it would be better to defeat Shenlong''s two geniuses than Shenlong''s winning


    "Four in three draw results Ren Zhuo The king of Qi announced.


    It''s Ren Zhuo''s turn to choose. He glances at it and naturally excludes huaxiaoluo, a member of this clan.


    He jumped up and came to the challenge arena of Masako in the fog night.


    "Ah, little brother, three girls, do you like me In the foggy night, Zhenzi was shyly holding her skirt, and looking at it, she was full of flattery.


    A group of men who watched from afar, many of them were thirsty, and called out that the green hill fox spirit really deserved its reputation.


    Ren Zhuo is extremely vigilant, "I only like to challenge the strong. It''s not appropriate to challenge the small fall of my family. Then I can only choose you..."


    The other warbler refused to put his hands into the ring! You bad hunter! This is not your match!? You jump over here


    Audience laughter, Phoenix grandstand, a group of elders covered their faces and forehead, crying and laughing.


    Ren Zhuo is dedicated, eyes like hawks staring at the fog night Zhenzi.


    "Little brother You look terrible... " On a foggy night Zhenzi toots his mouth.


    "When I bow You''ll be more afraid


    As soon as Ren Zhuo''s voice fell, he directly opened his bow and let go without hesitation!


    "The eagle bows, the eagle strikes the sky!"


    All of a sudden, a blue and golden Falcon like bow spread out a pair of huge blue and gold wings, directly covering the entire arena, toward the fog night Zhenzi quickly swept away!


    In the foggy night, Zhenzi seems to have no way to avoid it. He directly performs Shadow Dance and runs into the sky!


    "Jie! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the Falcon let out a shrill whistling sound of tearing the air. Seeing the target flying in the air, the Falcon directly charged up to the sky, turned its head and tracked Zhenzi in the fog night!


    "Wow A burst of exclamation, obviously did not expect this move bow intention can trace!?


    In the foggy night, Zhenzi also showed a little surprise. He used Zhenyuan to escape in the air again!


    Can Ren Zhuo not let go of the gap, the long bow in the hand is constantly exploding!


    "Eagle''s flying feather!"


    With the continuous archery, a circle of blue and gold feather like light arrows, flying out of the sky!


    This time, the whole arena seems to have become an ocean of arrows, Ren Zhuo forces Zhenzi into nowhere to escape!


    "Rustle! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the continuous release of bow will not give Zhenzi any chance to breathe.No matter how to resist and avoid the fog night, the wounds on her body are increasing!


    Blood splashed all over the place. A large part of Zhenzi''s skirt was cut off in the fog night, and all kinds of blood holes were on his thigh!


    Many of the audience had a feast for their eyes, but when they saw that Masako was injured like this in the fog night, they gritted their teeth and insisted on it. They could not help but sigh that the enchantress looked charming, but in fact, she was very hard-working!


    "The sky eagle falls!"


    Ren Zhuo once again released a bow to the sky, just like a giant eagle soaring into the sky, and then fell directly from the sky!


    In the fog night, Zhenzi couldn''t escape from the numerous flying feathers. He was directly hit and fell on the challenge arena!


    The whole audience took a breath of air-conditioning. Ren Zhuo was really merciless and merciless!


    "You admit defeat," Ren Zhuo said faintly. He didn''t want to lay too heavy a hand on a woman. After all, it was a challenge battle, not a life and death war.


    In the foggy night, Zhenzi was lying on the challenge arena, his hands, feet and body were bleeding.


    But she staggered to her feet, even if one of her arms was broken and could not be lifted.


    On the foggy night, Zhenzi no longer had a smile on his face. His face was gloomy and terrible!


    "I underestimate you You haven''t used all your strength.


    Ren Zhuo said: "your speed is good for a close combat friar, but for a Bowman like me, your speed has no significance.


    Your flattery and illusion are useless to me. What we archers pay attention to most is concentration and infinite concentration.


    So, you don''t have a chance to win, give up, before the injury affects your life. "


    In the foggy night, Zhenzi''s eyes were white again, "but I promised my master to take the first


    If you give up here, you are not qualified to To be the master of the demon Kingdom, a disciple of the sword master, the misty night and the moon! "


    Ren Zhuo frowned and felt a little bad. He pulled his bow in an instant, intending to give Zhenzi the last blow in the fog night!


    I don''t know why, in front of his eyes clearly looks like a fragile woman, which makes him feel extremely dangerous!


    "Shadow Dance Time flies


    In a pair of eyes of Zhenzi in the fog night, the white light suddenly turned into blue flame!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    Then, Zhenzi''s body in the fog night, after flowing through a burst of cyan, disappeared in an instant!


    There is no sign at all!


    Ren Zhuo is about to pull the bow, simultaneous interpreting the real son of the fog night.


    A green light twinkles, misty night Zhenzi uses his body as a siege hammer, his head hits Ren Zhuo''s chest!


    Ren Zhuo''s face was ferocious and twisted, and his mouth vomited blood. He was directly pushed out of the challenge arena!


    "Bang!"


    Ren Zhuo fell heavily under the challenge arena, and his bow fell to one side. His face was astounded, unbelievable


    I failed without any reason?!


    The whole scene, a silent, even the grandstand ancestors, many are showing a moving color!


    "Masako on a foggy night Win The king of Qi said stupidly.


    At the scene, friars like him had a shocking idea


    That is, the move of Masako in the fog night just now, they I can''t stop it!


    "Well What the hell is that? "


    "I don''t know I didn''t see it clearly. How did you do it? "


    "Ren Zhuo didn''t even have time to respond?"


    On the Shenlong grandstand, Ren TianKuo sighed: "you underestimate this girl. It seems that this girl should be Qingqiu''s Tianzhi girl


    I''m afraid the misty night moon is somewhere now, watching the battle.


    Otherwise, he would be reluctant to send such a good seedling here to take risks... "


    Ji Yuming asked, "if you are not mistaken, was it the second level of shadow dance?"


    "That''s right. The first stage of Qingqiu''s shadow dance is just to speed up. The strength is also increased by speed.


    However, the second stage "time flies", which they also call "the dance of time", is a qualitative change.


    The degree of qualitative change is no less than that of the fire dragon, the five clawed Golden Dragon and the red lotus burning blood of the Phoenix clan.


    As time goes by, it''s already a gift that can affect your own "time." Ren TianKuo sighed.


    "Time flies Do you mean Just that foggy night, Masako, has speeded up the time around him Ye Hongxu asked.


    "Yes, she was a little faster than Ren Zhuo just now, so it''s not Ren Zhuo''s slow reaction, but they are not at the same time!"


    Ren TianKuo shook his head and said, "this boy has lost a lot. It''s much more difficult to upgrade shadow dance to the second stage than fire dragon to five claw Golden Dragon


    Even if the girl''s physical condition is 100%, it is estimated that she can''t use it. Time flies several times.


    Because her cultivation and body are far from enough to support such a huge consumption.


    But over time, if she can become a holy land, even if the sacred heart I''m afraid the general spirit will be easily killed by her.


    They took a cool breath and got a new understanding of Qingqiu''s power.


    Fortunately, there are very few Qingqiu family with this kind of talent. Otherwise, it may be difficult for Shenlong to resist.


    "Father TianKuo, since there is a second stage of shadow dance, can there be a third stage?"


    Ji Changgong asked curiously, and all the people listened. After all, there were too few records of Qingqiu.


    "Yes..." Ren TianKuo squinted, "but If today''s Qingqiu family, someone can break through the shadow dance to the third stage


    Well, you don''t have to think about how to beat that man.


    The only thing I can do is to pray That man didn''t want to kill you... "


    When they heard this, they felt chilly


    In fact, there are also some ancestors talking about Qingqiu''s blood on the other hanging stands, and everyone is shocked.


    On the challenge arena, on the foggy night, Zhenzi''s hair and forehead were dripping with blood.


    Hearing that she had won, she couldn''t hold on and collapsed.


    "Masako on a foggy night, can you continue the examination?" The king of Qi then ran up and asked.


    Misty night Zhenzi listened, gritted his teeth, with only a good arm, support to stand up.


    "I I can also... "


    Some of the audience at the scene showed pity, and even some women couldn''t help crying.


    "I didn''t expect that this girl looks delicate, but she is so tough..."


    "Among the Qingqiu people, the demons belong to the demons, but it''s extraordinary to be able to unify all the big demon families in the demon Kingdom..."


    "The disciple of the sword master, misty night and moon, didn''t disgrace the demon lord..."


    Originally, some people who were hostile to Zhenzi and the demon kingdom in the fog night began to change their minds.


    "You are so, can''t continue to assess," the king of Qi frowned.


    "No! I can do it! " On a foggy night, Masako swayed to his feet.


    At this moment, Su forgot to get up and said: "pass on my will. Xuantai doctor will come in and give this student treatment as soon as possibleNext time, I don''t want to draw lots. Let Hua Xiaoluo and Huang Yinger have a competition first


    Shenlong, Fenghuang, do you have any objection? "


    "We don''t have any objection," said Ji Chang.


    "So is our Phoenix family.".


    "Good! It''s worthy of being the four clans with a broad mind, "Su forgets with a smile.


    Many families on the scene also applauded and praised the hearts of the two families.


    However, Bai Li Iron City frowned and stood up and said, "this is not a rule at all! How to treat on the emperor''s test?


    Isn''t it unfair for other students who just failed because of fatigue? "


    Su forgot to smile and said, "the owner of a hundred Li family is already the last three strong matches. Why bother so much?


    If there are students who are not satisfied with it, they can also bring it up. But I think in the past, we seem to want to see a wonderful fight. ".


    "Hum! Emperor, are you so considerate to help the students of demon Kingdom cure and help her recover, don''t you want to help the demon Kingdom and suppress the students of Dazheng? Show off your authority to the demon kingdom! " Bai Li Iron City discontented road.


    "Presumptuous! Hundred mile iron city! Your majesty is clearly to comply with the voice of all ethnic groups, and Shenlong and Fenghuang have agreed, and you have something to do with your hundred Li family!?


    The heart of a villain is a gentleman''s belly. You are a hundred Li family who deliberately do the right thing with your majesty! " Su Zhan scolded loudly.


    Su forgets to stretch out his hand to obstruct, light way: "I have decided, since there is no one to oppose except the hundred Li family, so do it.


    If a hundred Li aristocratic family is not satisfied, we will discuss it again after the imperial examination of the emperor is over. "


    A group of people from the hundred Li family, such as Baili Tiecheng, looked gloomy, but no one helped them at the scene, so they had to sit down indignantly.


    Misty night Zhenzi is under the challenge arena. He looks at the imperial doctor who comes in to help her treat her. She takes medicine, sets bones and bandages her.


    Hearing a lot of praise and encouragement from the audience, he was moved and looked at Su forgetting on the stage.


    Su forgot to look at her and said with a smile: "ha ha, Qingqiu''s girl, I can only help you so much. How much you can recover depends on yourself.".


    "Zhenzi, thank the emperor Dazheng," Zhenzi bowed his head in the foggy night with a little more respect.


    Many of the audience also showed their admiration for Su forgetting. They felt that the new emperor had the bearing and demeanor of a king of a country.


    At the same time, huangying''er also jumped into the arena of huaxiaoluo.


    "Well, I don''t have to choose, but I was going to choose you..."


    Huang Ying''er smiles confidently, and her body is inflamed directly. "Who is the first clan between Phoenix and dragon? At least we have to know today!"


    Hua Xiaoluo carefully set up the starting posture, and the Golden Flower sword meaning and Longyan spread from the sword.


    What Masako said just now, the obsession that he didn''t want to humiliate his master also greatly stimulated the girl.


    "From small to large, Xiaoluo has no confidence and is very timid


    But Today, I must get the first prize The golden flame in the girl''s eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    The burning war between the two girls once again ignited the atmosphere of the scene, and the audience did not consider other things, shouting to cheer for the two.


    "Now that you''ve got to fight, you don''t have to try out Let''s get right to the point. "


    Huang Ying''er doesn''t say much. He burns blood directly and his whole body is inflamed!


    Just as a phoenix flame shining in the sky, Huang Ying''er''s Phoenix flame, and a red color emerged!


    A huge red lotus blooms!


    "Red lotus burns blood!"


    Huang Ying''er''s whole pressure has increased several times. Even if it is hundreds of meters away, and there is a protective shield, all the stands can feel the heat wave of high temperature!


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu are watching in silence from a stand where the staff of a University stand.


    "Huang Ying''er, the girl, has hidden the red lotus blood to the present?" Wind clear LAN can''t help but frown and mutter.


    "How about it? LAN LAN, don''t look down upon the student president of Xuanyuan college. Yinger is called strategizing, "Xiao huaisu complacently said.


    Although the two girls are girlfriends, this battle is related to the face of today''s two clans. Of course, it is also a secret contest.


    "The small abacus plays well, also must see the true ability only then line", the wind clear LAN disdains the way.


    Xiao huaisu snorted, shook his arms and began to shout: "Yinger, come on! Yinger, come on


    "Xiao huaisu! How could you, a dean, be so partial? " The wind is clear and the LAN is speechless.


    "Hua Xiaoluo is not a student of our college. Why am I partial?" Xiao huaisu is right and strong.


    At this moment, Huang Ying''er raised her hand and suddenly burst out a large piece of flying feather formed by Honglian Fengyan!


    Step on the foot, the ring furiously rolled up a dozen columns of fire, directly limiting the movement of flowers.


    Flower small fall to see the shape, the operation of the sword idea to protect themselves at the same time, the hand of a sword swung out!


    "Pear blossoms in full court!"


    Innumerable golden sword meaning, turned into countless starlight, golden light point like innumerable flower bud, thousand tree pear blossom suddenly!


    All of a sudden, the sword''s meaning was like countless beams of light, which collided with those Phoenix flame flying feathers, and the explosion sound like thunder rolling!


    Huang Ying''er opens a shield of purple fire Zhuo and blocks a wave of attack.


    At the same time, the right hand released the red sword, and the Swan wings spread behind it. One speed up, through the heavy flame, a sword to the flowers!


    Hua Xiaoluo is not afraid of fighting against the sword in close combat. If you go up, you will fight with huangying''er!


    Even though Xiaoluo''s sword is made of ordinary material, it will not melt for a while because it is intended to protect it.


    At first glance, Huang Ying''er is powerful, but Hua Xiaoluo takes the lead step by step!


    "This flower is small! She is petite, but her strength is so amazing? "


    "As a woman, Huang Ying''er is taller than other men. Now, there are still swans to support her strength and speed, but she is still suppressed?"


    People can''t help but feel that a child is suppressing adults.


    "The flowers are sword like, and the path of flowers is quiet."


    Flower small fall see oneself gain advantage, Huoran display a quick and clean close combat sword meaning!


    A sword stabs out, just like a dozen flowers blooming in front of the sword. The sword goes through the center of each flower. Every time it passes, the sword spins!


    The sword spirit and the sword God rotate to the end, and the speed and strength have completely changed!


    "Boom


    The purple Zhuo shield is broken by a sword!


    Huang Ying''er''s face showed a trace of tension, leaning back against the swan''s wings!


    And Hua Xiaoluo is in hot pursuit and wants to knock down the opponent!


    "Red lotus fire rain!"


    I don''t know when, Huang Ying''er even summoned a large fire cloud in the sky. The fiery rain of flame came down, saying it was rain, but it was more like a fireball of different sizes!


    The whole arena suddenly turned into a sea of Fengyan again. In order to avoid several fireballs, Hua Xiaoluo had to stop pursuing.


    Huang Ying''er is directly into a ball of fire!


    "Phoenix Nirvana!"


    After swallowing the essence of a big fire, some small wounds on her body were healed, and the whole person was full of vitality again!


    "I''ll tell you how the Phoenix girl got close to Hua Xiaoluo to fight a close fight. Knowing that the other party is a swordsman, it''s not flattering at all


    She was ready to fight a tug of war from the beginning... " Ling Yanjiu shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    "The red lotus burns blood, depends on the fire dragon realm blood, is really not easy to fight," Ji Yuming sighed.


    "Drag, it can''t drag the Phoenix family. Xiaoluo still has a chance, but she has to find a chance A blow gives a heavy blow, "Ye Hongxu squinted.


    "Hongxu ancestor, this yellow warbler is very smart, I''m afraid he won''t give the chance," Yao Xingzhi said.


    Ye Hongxu smiles, "as long as it is not a crushing battle, there are always opportunities, but whether we can seize them.".


    At this time, huaxiaoluo is like a rabbit, flying around on the challenge arena to avoid the fire rain.And Huang Ying''er is fighting with the constant nirvana of Phoenix!


    Red lotus fire rain has been bombarded, never stopped, and all kinds of golden wheels, pillars of fire, broken feathers, toward the flowers continue to spray out!


    "It''s really difficult for Fenghuang. You can recover while casting. How can you have such a tricky blood?"


    "I don''t think so The girl of Shenlong''s family is more dangerous than lucky! "


    At the time when all the people are talking about it and feeling sorry for Hua Xiaoluo, Hua Xiaoluo himself is extremely calm.


    Little girl''s face did not have the slightest panic, even if the small face has been black, there are many burns on her body, but she still remains calm.


    A pair of eyes, like an experienced hunter waiting for an opportunity!


    Suddenly, Hua Xiaoluo caught a relatively safe path in the middle of the falling coordinates of fire rain!


    Now!!


    Flower small fall all over the body fire dragon flame burst up!


    "Crazy dragon!"


    The girl''s overall quality is strengthened once again, and the speed at the foot of the girl rises abruptly!!


    All the people in the stands on the scene were stunned. Everyone seemed to have forgotten that Hua Xiaoluo also had a crazy dragon move.


    But the problem is The dragon, can really make up for the gap with the red lotus burning blood?


    There is a trace of doubt in everyone''s mind. After all, Huang Ying''er can recover even if she is injured


    I saw a small flower figure into a golden lightning, to avoid a lot of fire rain, close to the warbler!


    "The flower weighs ten thousand Ren mountain!"


    Once again, Hua Xiaoluo showed the powerful sword meaning of defeating Ying Qi just now!


    But the warbler''s reaction is not slow, saw the flower small falls to open the wild dragon, already realized what will happen!


    "A glimpse of red lotus!"


    All of a sudden, Huang Ying''er even turned out to be seven red lotus Phoenix flame''s body. From different angles, she collided with Hua Xiaoluo fiercely!


    The golden figure of small flower and heavy overlap collides with the red lotus, which makes a great noise!!


    I saw the figure of two girls are flying backwards out, in the air blood flying sprinkle!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    All people feel suffocated and think that when they are in a deadlock again, Hua Xiaoluo suddenly reaches out in the air, with one arm exerting, his body quickly adjusts his balance and stands firm!!


    WOW!


    The whole audience exclaimed, who did not expect that, by such a violent collision, Hua Xiaoluo could even resist, and his skill was so flexible!?


    Although Hua Xiaoluo''s whole body was covered with blood and burns, even the sword in his hand had melted in the battle just now, and his palm was also burned.


    However, Hua Xiaoluo seems to have no pain in general, launch a sprint again!


    On the contrary, Huang Ying''er falls to the ground and shakes up. She is about to find a fireball for nirvana, but she finds that the flower has already rushed over!?


    How did she not expect, flower small body, physique is so strong!?


    Hua Xiaoluo has no sword in her hand, but her hands have no skills to speak of. She forcibly pushes out two swords, meaning Longyan, and hits Huang Yinger, who has not yet recovered!


    "Poof!" Huangying''er spits blood and flies down the arena!


    Until this moment, Hua Xiaoluo just collapsed. He knelt down on the challenge arena and looked at his palm full of burn blisters.


    Scene, quiet enough for more than ten seconds, just burst out like a tsunami of cheers!


    "Ah Xiao huaisu sighed with regret, "it''s a pity that Ying''er''s red lotus burning blood has not been mastered much. If she had mastered the" immortal red lotus Phoenix golden body ", she would have resisted it just now


    Wind Qinglan is the color of pride in his eyes, "losing is losing, how can there be so many if? You Phoenix people like to make excuses. "


    Xiao huaisu puffed his mouth, but he also said from the bottom of his heart: "this flower is so small that I can''t see it. In my small body, it''s just a giant.


    Well, by the way, I heard that the girl didn''t go to school since she was a child. It should be the experts in your family who are instructing her? "


    The wind clear LAN Leng next, the figure that appears in the mind that lets her upset, nodded, "Hmm".


    "Her teacher must be very good, teaching a little girl so well.


    Not to mention the swordsmanship and physical quality, it''s hard to cultivate the tenacity alone. Which swordsman is it? "


    Xiao huaisu was looking forward to saying: "if you can, please invite her teacher to our Xuanyuan college, you will certainly be able to cultivate a large number of good students.".


    Wind Qinglan is light way: "give up this idea Her teacher, please don''t move.


    Xiao huaisu looked strange. "As for it, can her teacher still be a sword God? So much face? "


    Feng Qinglan glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    Xiao huaisu was stunned, "what do you mean? Is it really the sword God?! Come on, LAN LAN, don''t make trouble. Although I know that the sword God belongs to Shenlong''s family... "


    Wind Qinglan quietly looked at her, still did not speak.


    After decades of friendship, Xiao huaisu couldn''t understand. He could not help but put his hand over his mouth and looked deeply at the flowers on the eye stage again.


    After a long time, Xiao huaisu murmured: "so Yinger is not wronged to lose... "


    When the scene calmed down, Su forgot to get up and said, "Taiyi, help this little girl of Shenlong''s family and treat it.".


    Hua Xiaoluo was also hurt. Although he could recover quickly by blood, it was not so fast.


    In addition, Masako also received treatment, so we all felt that such a simple treatment should be justified.


    The king of Qi immediately announced that he would take a rest for a while and then fight for the final champion.


    While receiving treatment, Hua Xiaoluo looked at the grandstand of Shenlong''s family and found no figure.


    A trace of disappointment in her eyes


    At the same time, in the courtyard of Qingtan lane.


    In the bedroom, Ye Fan cooked a soup, to Su light snow fed.


    "Xiaoxue, hurry up and try to suppress the cold poison," Ye Fan said with concern.


    Su light snow nodded, trying to use the rapid spread of the drug, to resist the body''s cold poison.


    However, as soon as she practiced for a while, she felt as if she had been pricked by ice and screamed with pain!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±Su light snow in bed pain rolling, covering the small abdomen, tears can not stop sliding.


    "Light snow! Light snow One side of the other of her daughters, all look like a knife, do not know what to do.


    Ye Fan grabs the woman''s wrist and tries to explore it. However, he finds that the medicine can''t suppress the chill at all!?


    "No It shouldn''t be like this. How can the bead be so restless? "


    Ye Fan gradually realized that this did not seem to be a natural state, because the bead was originally a dead thing. Even if there was a threat, it would not be a sudden disaster.


    "My husband Why... " Su Qingxue cried, feeling that life is not like death.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan felt someone appeared in the yard.


    "Who is it?" Ye Fan got up a flash and came to the courtyard.


    A strong man with red hair and red beard, a strong man with red fur vest and bronze complexion, was grinning at Ye Fan with a wine pot in his hand."The sword God I''d like to disturb you. I''d like to wish Laoliu, but you can call me Lao Zhu. "Zhu Laoliu laughs.


    Ye Fan was stunned, and his eyes twinkled: "Zhu Rong''s person? Are you... "


    Just thought of what, Ye Fan realized that it was wrong!


    It''s over! entice one ''s opponents to leave their vantage ground!?


    Ye Fan suddenly turned his head, but it was too late!


    Only see the bedroom, Su light snow do not know how to have disappeared from the bed!


    A group of women were also stunned, did not see what was going on.


    Ye Fan''s divine sense swept, jumped up and came to the roof.


    In front of me, a man in blue, with a face, if you don''t take a close look, you think he is a beautiful woman.


    At this time, the man is holding Su light snow''s neck, the other hand, is holding a Xuan bead.


    All the women jumped on the roof one after another. When they saw this man, they were stunned. Some of them couldn''t believe that there was such a "beautiful" man in the world.


    "Finally we meet Sword God, "said the man in green, with a gentle voice. His delicate vermilion corners of his mouth sparked a smile.


    Ye Fan felt a tingle in his scalp, and his meridians seemed to be full of anger.


    "Foggy night Dim moon... "


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "I said Clearly, the disease should be stable in a short time, how can such a serious recurrence. Is it you who are behind the scenes


    All the women also wake up to see the beads on the misty moon''s hands, and their eyes are angry.


    "Return the demon lord, sword master? What is bullying a woman? " Xiao xiner said angrily.


    "With a good skin, I feel so mean and insidious!" Ling Yuwei also disdains the way.


    Misty night misty moon light smile, "as a woman, ugly, don''t talk Is it possible to stain my eyes and ears? "


    "What are you talking about?" Several women were shocked, this guy even called them ugly?!


    The key is, the king of a country, even grasp the beauty of a woman in the dispute, this is too strange?!


    Misty night, the moon will no longer pay attention to the women, appreciate the art of looking at the grasp of Su Qingxue.


    "The princess is pretty good, but it''s a pity Many beauties have a bad life. It seems that they are going to die soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    Fog night misty Moon said, in the hands of the mother and son of the light and light a few minutes.


    Su Qingxue''s skin is actually showing a faint blue, blood color.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the scream of a woman makes everyone feel like a knife in the neck!


    "Stop it!"


    Ye Fan roars, at this time has been triple disintegration, but under the fury, but dare not act rashly!


    This guy''s speed is too fast, Ye Fan is not sure, can save Su Qingxue in an instant.


    In fact, he has tried his best to avoid Su Qingxue and other women being caught, so he specially let them stay in the ring.


    But now it seems that even if he is no longer able to guard against it, the moon on a foggy night can threaten him remotely!


    "Misty night, misty moon! Do you think you can survive by threatening sister Su''s life!?


    Sister Su has three faults. You must die!


    You and if you stop as soon as possible, I can plead for you and let brother Ye Fan let you live! "


    At this time, the misty night owl stepped forward and said coldly.


    "Oh It turns out to be my precious disciple, you are so disappointed.


    After teaching you for so many years, you betrayed my teacher so easily.


    And I''m still with these ugly women. I don''t even have the vision to appreciate beauty, "sighed the moon, shaking her head at a foggy night.


    The women heard this, angry teeth itch, but see Su light snow was caught, they also dare not fight back.


    Can only one by one in the heart scold, recite demon male not good death.


    The fog night bug repressed his anger and said, "I never wanted to worship you as a teacher. It was you and the night star that forced me!


    Even if you have the grace of teaching, but I have done enough for you to repay you! We don''t owe each other!


    You have taught me for many years, so don''t forget, I know all your cards! I know you are no match for ye fan


    In the misty night, a banter appeared between her eyebrows. "I admit that my swordsmanship is not as good as your sword God.


    But you, little girl, if you think that you can see the depth of me, you will underestimate me too much.


    I''m afraid the sword God, before meeting me today, thought that I was just the strength of a holy body... "


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkle, he does mistakenly judge the strength of the misty night moon.


    In the final analysis, it is the information that yunsonghe gave him at the beginning was misleading.


    "It seems that You let Yun Songhe go on purpose. If you let him help Yi Sanxiao, you can do things for you... "


    Misty night misty moon seems to be unable to help laughing, "that ugly guy, is also interesting.


    I''m afraid he can''t think of it. The people who saved him are actually our people


    I deliberately let him go, and I really thought that I could escape from my hands.


    He has been working for me all the time, but he still wants to revenge on me. Do you think it''s ridiculous? "


    "These things have nothing to do with me, and I am not interested in your intrigues.


    But no matter what, you are also a swordsman, one of the three swordsmen in Honghuang and the king of a country.


    If you still have a little bit of self-esteem, then let my woman go, and have a fair fight! One on one! "


    Ye Fan looks at Su Qingxue, who has a weak breath, clenches her fists and says.


    "Hum..." The misty night moon scorned to sneer and said: "I didn''t expect that the sword God has the sense of imperial sword, but he is so insightful.


    Do you really think that only fighting on the surface is praiseworthy?


    Emperor, must seize the world openly?


    Success and defeat! What I want is victory, not stupid and hypocritical swordsman dignity!


    To achieve the goal, by all means, this That''s my Kendo! The way of king!


    The emperor''s road of me, and the sword God''s But it''s totally different. "


    Ye Fan frowned, "what are you going to do..."


    "It''s very simple," said the moon leisurely on a foggy night. "You have two choices now, and I won''t be too harsh. You just need to abandon your cultivation and I will release the princess."


    "You''re delusional!"


    "My husband! Never! He will never let us go


    Don''t wait for ye fan to say anything, the women have quickly made a voice to stop.


    Ye Fan raised his hand and let the women quiet and asked, "what about the second one?"


    The misty night moon looked at the holy emperor''s school in the distance. "Go to the holy emperor''s school and kill the whole royal family with your sword..."


    "What?" People were shocked.


    Even Zhu Laoliu, who was drinking wine from the bottom, was a face full of awe, "misty night, misty moon! Are you crazy!?


    Slaughter the royal family in front of the world!? That doesn''t mean rebellion?! Let the whole world fight against it! "


    "With the strength of the sword God, even if it''s against ten thousand, it''s not a problem," said the misty moon."Fart! If you kill the Su family, can other Tianxuan families tolerate it? What''s more, it''s still unreasonable to slaughter!


    At the end of the day, it''s not the sword God who died, it''s the life lost!! What''s the difference between killing people all over the world? "


    Zhu LiuFei jumped to the roof and said, "sword God, I wish Laoliu no injustice or hatred with you, and I will not hide it from you until now.


    The coworker beads in your woman''s body are my only hope to save my daughter.


    But if you take it out by force, your woman will die.


    Therefore, the only one who can save your woman and my daughter is the night Star watcher!


    I always wish that you are not a good man. As long as I can save my daughter, I dare to do anything!


    But for the sake of my daughter, if tens of thousands of innocent people die today, I wish I could not face to see my daughter!


    If you can believe it, I always wish to guarantee that you and your women will be safe after you have abandoned your cultivation. "


    "It''s you!? Your daughter is a life, isn''t light snow a life? " Ling Yuwei''s eyes turned red and scolded.


    Zhu Laoliu sighed, "at that time, I did not know that things would develop to this stage.


    But wood has become a boat. Now the best way is not this proposal of my old Zhu? "


    "How can you guarantee that? How can we believe you? " Xiao xiner asked.


    Zhu Laoliu was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, "is it hard for you to let the sword God''s Pavilion go down and kill countless innocent people!? The devil of the world who has been killed by a man! "


    All the women suddenly stop talking and look at Ye Fan with tears in their eyes.


    Su Qingxue shivered, tears continued to fall, "husband Don''t do stupid things Leave me alone Do it... "


    Ye Fan heard the woman''s words, but she looked at her with red eyes and kept silent.


    "Sword God, it seems that these two choices are too difficult for you


    In fact, you do not choose, I can understand, but a woman, why give up everything for her?


    Since I dare to stand here, I am naturally well prepared.


    If you don''t agree, then I will take the princess''s life. After all, I wish the master can wait for the Gonggong pearl to save her daughter, "said the evil spirit of the misty night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    See, fog night dim, the beads in the hands of the moon more and more bright.


    Su Qingxue forced not to send out a painful scream, constantly shaking his head, indicating Ye Fan not to do stupid things.


    Ye Fan finally can''t bear it any more and yells: "stop it!"


    All the women looked at the man nervously, and their hearts hung to their throat.


    "Oh?" Misty night, the Moon said with a smile: "sword God, do you choose to kill? Or is it self abandoning? "


    Ye Fan''s mind flashed a lot of ideas, killing people, he would not consider, the principle, the bottom line, even death can not break.


    But It may be an opportunity for a person like him who does not rely entirely on cultivation.


    In particular, he did not abandon himself. His current accomplishments were cultivated in a very short period of time after he abandoned all his skills.


    Even if I have lost my accomplishments, I still have the intention of sword, disintegrate, and finally the sword devil Perhaps, taking advantage of the general idea of the misty night, I can have a chance.


    "I will abandon my cultivation, but you must make sure that night watching stars can take out beads and make my women safe," Ye Fan said.


    "Husband Nianrujiao cries.


    "Husband, what are you doing!? Do you really believe his lies? " Ning Zimo can''t believe it.


    "Ye Fan, are you crazy?" Chu Yunyao couldn''t help asking.


    Su Qingxue tears like rain, constantly shaking his head, eyes full of anguished despair, "don''t Don''t... "


    Women at this time the most painful is not the body, but the heart of men''s regret.


    This is a man who can pay his life for her, but what is she thinking these days!?


    Men love her now, or that dream of her, this is really so important!?


    What matters is not how much men love her, but how much they love him!


    He has paid so much for himself. Why should he be sad? Why should he be sad?!


    Su Qingxue You are too selfish. What are you thinking!?


    Women constantly blame themselves, the mood is about to collapse!!


    "Sword God, you are a man. I wish you respect I wish Laoliu a cool breath. It seems that ye Fanzhen is willing to abandon his cultivation.


    This is the king level sword God. It''s not a little friar of cat and dog!


    Countless people dream of standing at the peak of Honghuang''s strength. For a woman, he said to put it down!?


    "Ye Fan! You dare to do stupid things, we will not forgive you Xiao xiner also cried.


    Ye Fan looked back at the women and said, "I''m sorry I hope you understand that if any one of you is suffering now, I will not give up on you.


    "Husband..." Nianru Jiao covers her mouth and sobs.


    Ling Yuwei, Ning Zimo, Wuye Jue and Chu Yunyao are all tearful and no longer speak.


    They know that even persuasion is futile.


    "My husband Don''t Don''t... " Su light snow cry, hate to commit suicide, but she at this time weak even suicide can not do!


    Ye Fan looked at the woman affectionately, "Xiao Xue You don''t always want to know why I should treat you the first time I see you


    I tell you now, once I''m for the world Left you.


    And you sacrificed yourself to protect what I left behind


    So, I swear, as long as there is a chance, I will never leave you again! Absolutely not


    Ye Fan said, eyes determined, hands condensed up a sword, ready to pierce their own Dantian!


    Su Qingxue feels her heart beating wildly. In her brain, countless complicated thoughts, sometimes clear and sometimes fuzzy pictures, flash like lightning!


    "Ye Fan! Ye Fan, don''t do this my husband!! I''m not that woman!!


    Don''t do anything stupid for me! I I''m not her!... " Su Qingxue choked.


    Ye Fan is a gentle smile, "I know you are not her But I love you enough... "


    I love you Is that enough?


    I love you That''s enough!?


    Su light snow tears eyes open greatly, feel all around, become incomparably slow!


    She can only hear her breathing, her heart beating


    Forget the pain, forget the cold


    Her eyes, can only see, not far from the lover, without hesitation to a palm, pierced their own Dantian!


    Blood From the mouth of the leaf sail!


    Ye Fan''s expression, extremely painful, in the moment of the rupture of the Dantian, his eyes, as if also dim down


    However, men look at their own eyes, still with a touch of warmth


    As if telling her All this is not her fault. Don''t be sad


    Su Qingxue feels that, in this moment, in the deep of her mind, a piece of ice covered lake, the ice suddenly split"Husband


    "How are you, husband?"


    The women quickly hold Ye Fan, and they can clearly feel that a pure aura disperses from Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan felt his mental strength, like a river burst, crazy out.


    His senses, his energy, were falling rapidly, and his brain even felt prostrate and drowsy.


    The abandonment of cultivation means that the spirit body and sword spirit are dispersing rapidly. If his body is not strong enough, I am afraid it will be enough to cause coma.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    In the fog night, the moon was laughing. After releasing Su Qingxue, she looked at the woman, "princess, I didn''t expect that you were in the eyes of the sword God It''s so important.


    I didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly It really saves a lot of effort. ".


    Ye Fan gasped with a big mouth, and his face was pale and said, "I have abandoned my accomplishments and released my wife.".


    Misty night misty moon scornfully ran a smile, released Su light snow, "wish master, this woman handed over to you, dig out bead directly can.".


    Wish old six a listen, immediately frown: "fog night dim moon! Didn''t it say that night star watching would take out the beads? "


    "Oh I forgot to say it. "The moon stroked her long hair in the misty night, and said with a wicked smile," the only way to take out this bead is to kill this woman. I remember wrong just now, ha ha ha... "


    "Misty night, misty moon! You... " Zhu Laoliu grinned and looked at Su Qingxue with complicated eyes.


    Su light snow is low head, fragrant shoulder trembling, holding a pair of plain hands, silent.


    When ye fan heard this, she was so angry that her chest fluctuated. "Cough" continuously vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    "Misty night, misty moon You... " Ye Fan reluctantly supported the triple disintegration, and the fire came out of his eyes.


    "Lord sword God, you have such a disposition that you can understand the meaning of imperial sword. It''s ridiculous to me


    Oh, by the way, you are just a waste now. It seems that you really don''t deserve the imperial sword sense, "said the moon, shaking her head in the fog night.


    "Son of a bitch! bitch! I know you won''t keep your promise! "


    Xiao xiner and other women stand in front of Ye Fan.


    But ye fan reached out and blocked the women.


    "You go I''ll deal with him... " Ye Fan wiped the blood passage at the corner of his mouth.


    Misty night, moon eyes revealed a trace of cold, "just a waste, dare to play a hero in front of me? Ugly


    I have more important things to do. This will send you and your ugly women on the road


    Speaking, misty night on the body of the moon, a holy spirit finally emerged!


    "It''s the sword God that used to be. If I let you see it, I''ll mercifully let you see it before you die The sword meaning of me


    Suddenly, in this moment, a cold hand, from behind, put on the shoulder of the misty night moon


    Fog night misty moon suddenly a Leng, wrinkled willow eyebrows, a chill, heart a Lin, actually feel a trace of inner uneasiness?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    2340


    when the moon turned back in the fog night, she was surprised to see that Su Qingxue was slowly raising her head


    A pair of eyes of a woman twinkles with the light of dark ice and blue. Compared with these eyes, what is more icy is the woman''s face that is cold enough to make people tremble!


    "Princess?"


    After a moment of stupor, the misty night moon immediately realized that this is just a woman without threat.


    It is ridiculous that he should be shocked by a woman''s expression and eyes.


    "Why, looking at me like this, do you still want to plead for your husband?" Misty night and moon smile.


    Su Qingxue was expressionless and said in a quiet voice: "you are wrong, that man It''s not worth my intercession... "


    Fog night dim moon frown, there is a trace of doubt, the heart''s uneasiness deepened a bit.


    On the other side, Ye Fan''s dim eyes flashed a complex look


    When the girls hear Su Qingxue''s words and see Su Qingxue''s manner, they all have a kind of familiar feeling.


    "Snow You... " Ling Yuwei frowns.


    Suddenly! I saw Su light snow storage ring, suddenly flew out of a black and white two lights! It''s just two rings!


    The mysterious power of yin and Yang emanating from the ring of the book of heaven makes the misty night and the moon stunned.


    Follow closely, Su light snow body once again ran out of two black and white energy, quickly and ring blend together!


    "Wordless book of heaven" The women exclaimed.


    The two wordless heavenly books rush out of the surging aura. It seems that after being suppressed for thousands of years, they finally get rid of the clouds and see the sun. After being released, they are extremely excited!


    The two extreme pure energies of yin and Yang wrap Su Qingxue.


    For a moment, Su Qingxue''s weak body seemed to have a strong vitality. Her skin color was white and red, and her bright eyes were radiant!


    This strange and magical scene, let fog night dim moon and Zhu Laoliu are a bit caught off guard.


    "Xuanming ice spirit!"


    Su Qingxue''s body instantly turned into ice cold crystal.


    "Xuantian column!"


    A cold energy is released from Su Qingxue''s hand!


    Misty night misty moon realized that the situation was not good, but the shoulder was caught by Su Qingxue, and in an instant it was slow!


    A column of ice rising from the sky will directly imprison and freeze the misty night and the moon!


    Seeing Su Qingxue using the power of xuanming, the women are very happy!


    No doubt, Su Qingxue must have remembered!! That once, they are familiar with Su light snow back!?


    "This This What the hell is going on here!? Did the Su family use xuanming ice spirit? Back to the ancestry? " I wish Lao Liu stroked his big head, but he was also confused.


    However, it is obvious that this level of power is not enough to trap the misty night moon.


    "Bang" to the ground, the icicle broke!


    In the misty night, the moon gently brushed off the ice scraps on her body and said contemptuously, "it''s really interesting. This eldest princess has really opened my eyes


    Although she didn''t know what was going on, the princess thought that she could really hurt me with the power of xuanming, who was the master of heaven and cultivation? "


    Su Qingxue said faintly: "you misunderstood This time, it''s just that you pinched my neck just now, and I''ll give you back


    Kill you, someone can''t wait... "


    Misty night, the moon suddenly felt behind him a force of fear, suddenly like a demon, enveloped his heart!!


    The burning sword was burning on his body!


    Ye Fan holds a top flying sword in his hand. His eyes are full of killing intention!


    "How can it be!"!? You... " Misty night misty moon surprised, this he really can''t understand!


    Mingming saw Ye Fan break through the elixir field with his own eyes, and he also felt the spirit of the scattered!


    But why How can a man still have accomplishments!?


    Can the spirit body be scattered, can you still have cultivation!? This is totally unreasonable!!


    In fact, even a group of women behind the body, have been unable to understand!


    Only Chu Yunyao''s eyes twinkled, and she could not help looking at Su Qingxue, who looked cold. She seemed to think of something and showed a touch of disbelief


    "Break the day!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to say anything more. He didn''t wait for the moon to come back to him in the foggy night. The sword light in his hand was very fast and incomparable!


    Triple disintegration, sword like disintegration state, across a startling Hong!


    Misty night misty moon feel a kind of death crisis, the body almost at the same time display open shadow dance, turn into a green awn, try to avoid!


    "Ah


    The figure flashed in the yard again, and a stream of blood shot out. The moon covered an arm with a big cut in the fog night, gnashing teeth.


    His face was so startled that he could not escape the sword completely as time went by!?Although he was too surprised just now, he was not fully prepared, but he never expected that he would be hit!?


    This means, at this distance, is this person fast enough to make up for the time difference!?


    Even if they stagger the time, but still slow?!


    How could that be possible!? Even if the distance is short, how much more terrible physical quality can do it!?


    "Monster You are not a sword God, you are a monster at all The moon shakes her head on a foggy night.


    And ye fan is also frowning, but it is still a little short? The shadow dance of Qingqiu''s is really fast.


    However, he didn''t feel at ease. He didn''t have enough speed. So he added a piece of sword power to make up for it. He just planned to disintegrate the sword idea!


    Misty night misty moon feel Ye Fan''s sword sense and pressure is still increasing, and suddenly his face turns pale!


    Suddenly! A cloud of dark energy appears out of thin air, enveloping the misty night and the moon directly!


    In the blink of an eye, the moon disappeared from the yard in the fog night!


    "Watching the stars at night..." Ye Fan sighed. Seeing the transmission of night star watching in the morning, he knew that this might happen.


    However, he was not in a hurry. The two guys played such a big game that they couldn''t give up.


    In contrast, he has more important family matters to deal with


    Put up the sword, Ye Fan turned around, looking at not far away, is cold looking at his woman.


    "Gong..." Ye Fan talks to his mouth, pauses, takes a deep breath, and calls: "wife It''s hard for you. "


    Su Qingxue relieves xuanming ice soul, and the two perfectly restored Tianshu are suspended behind her.


    The woman slowly walked to the leaf sail in front of, the water spirit eye son looked at the man for a while.


    All of a sudden, Su Qingxue''s eyes turned red, and he punched the man''s chest!


    While beating, he sobbed: "asshole How can you do this to me!? Are you satisfied now!? You are so selfish! Too much Wu... "


    Ye Fan grabbed the woman''s arm and glared at her: "wife! wife! Su Qingxue!! You look at me!! Hello, listen to me


    Su Qingxue looks up with tears and looks at the man. She is aggrieved, sour, guilty, happy, full of emotions and five flavors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    2341


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said, "as long as you can live, don''t let me be a bastard, a bastard, an animal I will not go back!


    I admit I cheated you, but this is the most likely decision I''ve ever made after weighing it over and over again! "


    Su Qingxue choked: "you know She''s not me. She can''t see you''re lying to her


    But do you know, all her memories, all her feelings, I can feel them now!


    I hate you now, but I love you I''m going to crash, you know? "


    Ye Fan hugged the woman in his arms with heartache. "It''s OK. We have plenty of time. I''ll make up for all this


    After a long time, it will get better, as long as you live well Everything will be ok... "


    On the other hand, the other women have no idea.


    "What''s going on here?" Xiao xiner looks at her sister.


    "Did my husband just do it on purpose?" Rather purple Mo asks a way.


    Chu Yunyao chuckled bitterly, "don''t you understand? If you want Su Qingxue to live, you must let the princess''s consciousness take the initiative to choose to give up


    Otherwise, if the princess does not drink medicine or does not cooperate with the treatment, she will always be restricted by Gonggong Shenzhu and may die suddenly at any time.


    Only when Su Qingxue comes back can he be cured and can he control Gonggong Shenzhu.


    Of course, this is also the safest way to let go of Su Qingxue


    It''s just that I don''t understand how this guy can break the elixir field, disperse the spirit body, and have accomplishments. It''s reasonable to say that the misty night and the moon can''t be mistaken


    Ye Fan releases Su Qingxue and looks back at Chu Yunyao. Sure enough, Chu Yunyao can still see some of his ideas.


    "I''ll explain to you later. It''s estimated that some people will be attracted to the fight just now. Let''s go back to the ring first. Let''s talk about it in another place.".


    As soon as the girls heard this, they had to advance into the ring.


    I wish Lao Liu didn''t know where to go, and Ye Fan didn''t care. If this guy wanted to save his daughter, his nature was not bad. Sooner or later, he would still come out.


    Ye Fan a flash, quickly left the courtyard, for a palace empty yard, again let the women out.


    It was just a moment, and all the girls were red in their eyes.


    "Ye Fan brother, now you can say it," the fog night is very wonderful.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. My way of shaping spirit is different from the general one.


    Although the elixir field is damaged for a certain period of time, it will hurt me a lot But it can''t hurt me at all.


    He relies on triple disintegration and dragon blood. In fact, as long as the elixir field is not completely destroyed, it can heal in time.


    This time, he is still "self abandoning", which is easier to control.


    The key is that he has too many spiritual bodies. He can disperse for a long time just by dispersing. Unlike other friars, if one is scattered, it will be gone.


    He just scattered dozens of spirit bodies. Although the loss is not small, it does not really affect his combat power. He will come back to practice later.


    Of course, if Su Qingxue doesn''t recover and the moon doesn''t let go of women, he may lose more.


    "Do you really think this guy is going to kill everyone for me?


    Also can only cheat you these silly women, "Su light snow wiped tears, cold hum voice.


    "Hello, Xiaoxue, you can''t say we''re stupid as soon as you recover your memory! Do you want to talk like this... " Ling Yuwei has a white eye.


    Ye Fan coughed awkwardly, "that''s not what I said I take risks, too.


    "Yes, my husband''s face was so bad just now, and the whole person was weak. It hurt me a lot.


    If the elixir field is damaged, it will be very painful... " Nianru Jiao said weakly.


    Ye Fan moved, "or Jiao intimate."


    "Ah Jiao, don''t you understand? It''s all because he deliberately makes himself seem unable to hold on, so as to let the misty night moon relax!


    Only in this way, the guy will release light snow as soon as possible! He can recover quickly on his own at any time


    Xiao xiner said angrily, "it''s all around us! Damn it


    Ye Fan said with a grin: "in fact, I can''t blame. Although I have confidence in my own combat power, there are many moths watching stars at night and moonlight at foggy night.


    I didn''t think of anything else.


    Originally, my wife didn''t restore her memory, so I could drag on for a while, and slowly find a way to let the princess understand, or wait for her to understand.


    But now that I have my mother and son, I can''t drag on.


    It''s the only way to wake up the memory as much as possible


    Su Qingxue snorted coldly: "and you let me be caught by the misty night moon, is it intentional?


    Because you know, he can''t kill me. If I die, it won''t do him any good. He will threaten you with my life.And he can''t force you to commit suicide, because this is a condition that can''t be discussed at all.


    The most likely way is to make you abandon your accomplishments, cut off your hands and feet, or make enemies with other strong ones.


    As far as you are concerned, it''s a plan from the beginning to abolish cultivation.


    Only when I''m caught and he shows up, can you know his cards and how to solve the beads in my body, right? "


    Ye Fan scratched his head, "I can''t help it. I can''t control the beads in your body. I can''t control it at all. It doesn''t work to drink medicine.


    If you don''t take any dangerous moves, I will guard you, even if you don''t get caught I can''t save you either.


    You have to find a way to wake yourself up, or find a way to get the beads


    "But Husband, how do you know that as long as the princess gives up consciousness, light snow will surely wake up? " Ning Zimo is a wonderful place.


    Ye Fan shrugged. "Half of it is covered. In order to survive the light snow, I have to take risks.


    The other half, also because recently the princess often said dreams, and mentioned those memories on earth, are very clear.


    Occasionally, it still shows the look of light snow before, so I feel that, in fact, it''s just a layer of window paper. ".


    "Hum! I don''t care, but now the princess can''t forgive you. Su Qingxue also hates you very much! " Su light snow cold channel.


    Ye Fan couldn''t cry or laugh, "it''s OK, you can hate me. Can you control the beads now?"


    "Yes, Xiaoxue, this villain, we boycott him together, your own body matters," Ling Yuwei said.


    Su Qingxue sighed and called out the wordless Tianshu, saying, "my wordless Tianshu can reverse Yin and Yang.


    This bead is extremely Yin. I just need to turn its energy into Yang, and I can''t hurt me.


    This bead, I slowly refine it, will become a part of my own cultivation


    Watching the stars at night gives me this "gift". I like it very much. It''s suitable for the cultivation of xuanming''s blood vessels. "


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, he knew that as long as Su Qingxue could wake up and find the wordless Tianshu, he would certainly be able to control the beads.


    "Wife, do you remember what happened after the punishment? How did the book of heaven get into you? Why didn''t you find out before? " Ye Fan asked.


    Su light snow Dai eyebrow light frown, "the book of heaven you do not notice, may be because of the relationship of sleeping with me.


    As for what happened after the punishment, I don''t know why I became like this


    And you said to me, what happened to you, you understand now? "


    Ye Fan is also confused when he thinks about it.


    "By the way, the emperor''s imperial examination is not over yet. I''ll go there to have a look first. Although it''s not possible, I have to be on guard. I can''t let night watching stars slip away," Ye Fan said with a grin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    2342


    the imperial academy examination room.


    A incense break just arrived, Ye Fan appeared in the stands of dragon.


    Although the seven women all want to watch such a conference on the spot, Ye Fan still lets them stay in the ring for safety.


    Ren TianKuo took a look at him. "There was something about watching the stars at night just now. Is it related to your side?"


    Ye Fan looks to the distant night home grandstand, and finds that the night stargazer is calm and does not look flustered at all.


    "Let the misty night moon slip away, but it should still be in the Imperial City," Ye Fan said.


    "What? The moon is coming to the imperial city on a foggy night!? How dare he come alone? " Yao Xingzhi was surprised.


    "What does he dare not do? He just can''t run," Ren TianKuo said with a smile.


    Ye Fan''s mouth is slightly raised. That''s right. But next time It doesn''t matter whether you can run or not.


    When ye fan saw the flowers falling and the fog night, Zhenzi stepped onto the challenge arena. He could not help but wonder that he thought it had begun.


    Listen to the person next to say, just know is to take care of the injury, Su forgot to give more rest time.


    At this time, Hua Xiaoluo looked at the grandstand again and found that ye fan came back again. The girl''s little face suddenly gave a happy smile.


    "Sister Hua, who are you looking at, smiling so happily, but your lover?" At this time, Masako also regained a touch of ruddy on his face and asked with a smile.


    Flower small drop big eyes flutter, "no, it''s my teacher! Today, my teacher is here, I must get the first, repay the teacher''s kindness!


    Miss Zhenzi, I know that you also want to win the first prize for the master of the demon Kingdom, but I will not let you succeed. "


    "Oh?" On the foggy night, Zhenzi looked serious. "Let''s try our best to avoid regret..."


    "Miss Zhenzi, offended!" Without hesitation, Hua Xiaoluo immediately carried enough cultivation and directly opened the wild dragon!


    Sword idea and dragon burning rage across the arena!


    "Flowers and swords, raging sea flowers!"


    Hua Xiaoluo didn''t move. Instead, she stabbed herself in the arena after she was covered with a strong enough protective layer!


    All of a sudden, the whole arena appeared a whirlpool of general, red gold flame formed countless "flower".


    On a foggy night, Zhenzi had no place to stand, so he had to jump to the sky!


    But at this time, all the flowers suddenly bloom, burst out countless sword like rockets!


    The dense rockets burst out from the whole arena, which completely dyed the sky over the arena into a sea of sword like fire!


    "What a girl! This move is used to deal with Qingqiu family and make it unavoidable. There is indeed an idea! " Ye Hongxu exclaimed.


    Ye Fan frowned, "this density Not enough... "


    All of them were stunned. They were wondering what the sword God''s words really meant. They saw Zhenzi turning into a green awn in the fog night over the challenge arena and falling down quickly and accurately!


    Like a blue meteor, hit the position of the flower small fall!


    "Bang!" Hua Xiaoluo''s body is strongly shaken back and flies backwards!


    The sword fire on the challenge arena dissipates when Haydn!


    Hua Xiaoluo stabbed his sword into the challenge arena and barely slowed down before he slipped out of the arena!


    Looking up again, Zhenzi in the fog night has turned into a green awn, attacking her again!


    Hua Xiaoluo kicks at her feet and meets her with a sword. However, she finds herself in the air. Zhenzi has already walked behind her in the foggy night, and blows huaxiaoluo again with one hand!


    Hua Xiaoluo spits blood and looks at Zhenzi in the fog night.


    "This The girl of Qingqiu family has completely avoided such a dense sword meaning? " People were shocked.


    Ye Fan said faintly: "Xiaoluo''s idea is right, but she overestimates her sword speed and density.


    In fact, Qingqiu''s "time flies" has made a time difference.


    In the foggy night, Zhenzi forcibly changed the time around her with shadow dance, so every sword meaning had no intersection with her.


    It seems to have been unavoidable, but it is just the appearance of outsiders.


    In other words In the fog night, Zhenzi can still find a path without sword meaning and find a safe time point to move. "


    "What about that? Is it not that Xiaoluo has no chance of winning Ye Hongxu couldn''t bear to say.


    "Why not win?" Ren TianKuo snorted, "the Fox family''s shadow dance is really powerful, but it''s not impeccable either.


    Either method can be broken, or you are faster than them. After all, no matter how to make use of the time difference, there will still be time to stay.


    Or With enough strength, they can destroy the surrounding environment, space and even time, so that they can''t move smoothly.


    If there is no solution to the shadow dance, how could the Qingqiu people in ancient times be beaten by our ancestors and fled overseas? "


    "TianKuo ancestor, you just pursued the power of shadow dance.".


    Ren TianKuo disdained to say: "can you restrain the shadow dance, it must be divided into people, and you are naturally difficult to deal with.".


    A group of ancestors and elders are embarrassed, but they are said to have no temper."So it seems that Xiaoluo has no chance," Ling Yanjiu sighed.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and said, "if it''s a battle in the battlefield, Zhenzi in the fog night should be invincible, but this is a challenge arena battle There are still opportunities. "


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Hua Xiaoluo suddenly stopped moving on the challenge arena. Instead, he held his sword tightly in his hands and tied his sword into the arena. At the same time, he kept releasing his sword spirit and Long Yan all around!


    In the fog night, Zhenzi attacked Hua Xiaoluo several times in a row, but the girl was dead on the challenge arena, and she kept waving the sword in a wide range.


    Looking at the bloody flowers on his face, the audience could not bear to see more.


    "What is she doing? Is this to be killed alive? "


    "This little body, how can you be beaten like this!? It seems that Ren Zhuo was hit by a blow just now and then he flew away! "


    "Two little girls, fighting so hard?"


    People for flower small love, but also marvel at the girl''s physical quality is really excellent.


    "It seems that This girl also thought of it. "Ye Fan smiles happily.


    "I see. Shadow Dance consumes a lot. Xiaoluo wants to compete with Zhenzi in the fog night!" It is difficult for ye Hongxu to set up a channel.


    A lot of people have gradually come back to the taste, Hua Xiaoluo is really unable to attack Zhenzi, who has been using the time-consuming fog night.


    However, if she can''t knock Hua Xiaoluo down completely, she can keep pressing with the sword.


    Whether Hua Xiaoluo was knocked down first or Zhenzi was exhausted in the fog night is a basic skill!


    Blood from the flower small fall body constantly flying out, the girl''s skirt has been dyed red, but she was biting teeth, constantly supporting.


    He was nearly kicked out of the arena several times. He forced himself to protect himself with his sword and rushed back to the center of the arena.


    Zhenzi in the fog night was also hard to suffer. Although she avoided a large number of sword attacks, such a fight cost her a lot.


    It''s hard for her to resist the sword like lethality. If she is not careful, she may fall first.


    Feel their legs and feet more and more cumbersome, fog night Zhenzi know that it is almost impossible to start shadow dance.


    With all her strength, she turned into blue again, and planned to kick out the flower!


    At the same time, the whole body is the flower of blood to fall suddenly to raise a head, the golden flame in the eye is abrupt and blazing a few minutes!


    "Roar!"


    On the challenge arena, a dragon chant actually launched a small-scale "scale fury"!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2343

    The fog night true son how also did not expect, the critical moment spent a small fall to use the spirit attack??


    In fact, no one on the scene thought of this. Persistent mental attack is indeed an effective means to restrain shadow dance.


    If she is in good condition, Masako will not be too afraid. She can master seduction and her mental strength is not weak.


    But at this time, Zhenzi is also in the state of the end of the strong crossbow, so he is naturally affected by the scale fury!


    Obviously, Hua Xiaoluo also knows this and shoots a cold arrow at the last moment!


    At a critical juncture, Hua Xiaoluo saw clearly that Zhenzi was disturbed in the fog night, and his body was stunned and his track appeared!


    A Jiao, Hua Xiaoluo waved his long sword and directly slapped Zhenzi''s waist and abdomen in the fog night!


    In the foggy night, Zhenzi vomited blood mist, and his body shook violently. He was beaten out of the challenge arena!


    Until landing, Zhenzi was still a little confused, upset and unwilling to let her cry.


    Hua Xiaoluo kneels on the challenge arena, gasps vainly, turns his head and looks at Shenlong''s stand and smiles happily.


    The scene broke out bursts of exclamations and applause, many people are awe inspiring, the two girls are incomparably admired.


    Ye Fan also saw some accidents, and finally spent a small amount of money to attack this move, he really did not expect.


    This has given him some inspiration, to deal with the fog night dim moon is to consider this move.


    This makes him particularly gratified, which shows that Hua Xiaoluo not only has a big heart at a critical moment, but also has his own unique ideas and can go out of his own way.


    "Ha ha Yes, the girl is really very savvy. "Ren TianKuo was also very satisfied:" our dragon blood, the biggest advantage is comprehensive!


    Close combat, far attack, physical spirit, call the wind and rain, thunder and earth fire, and even the broken void, omnipotent!


    The higher the level of blood, the more comprehensive promotion.


    This girl seems to fully understand this point, the most reasonable use of our blood force, the future can be expected!


    You little guys, many of you are getting older and don''t understand the essence of our dragon blood. Learn something from me! "


    Shenlong''s people nodded and said that they were very proud.


    This time, the emperor''s imperial examination, which was paid close attention to by the great levy and even the whole famine, won the first place with the descendants of Shenlong family. There is no more morale boosting than this!


    The key point is that the whole Dazheng live broadcast has greatly increased the prestige of the dragon family.


    After the scene was quiet, it was the emperor''s turn to announce the final results.


    Su forgot to get the report card, walked up to the stage and said with a smile: "this imperial examination of the emperor must be as wonderful as me.


    Many things happened in Dazheng recently, which inevitably made the people worried.


    But after the emperor''s imperial examination, all the people must have seen the future of Dazheng.


    I also hope that these young people, no matter where they come from, will become the mainstay of our great campaign in the future


    Now, with the final results of the jury and the examiners, I declare that I have been selected into the list of students of the holy emperor''s Academy... "


    After a pause, Su forgets to say: "according to the final ranking, the students selected are: the first, Shenlong, huaxiaoluo..."


    Dragon''s spread out a burst of cheers, flower Xiaoluo did a simple cleaning, also a face excited to stand in the middle of the high platform.


    Looking at her childlike smile, we can''t connect the swordsman who was fighting with blood just now.


    "Second place, demon Kingdom, true son of fog night..."


    When the misty night Zhenzi walked onto the stage with a lonely face, there were bursts of whispers from all sides.


    At the side of the hundred Li family, the iron city rose abruptly and said in a rude voice: "Su forgot! Are you going to destroy the land of Dazheng? "


    Tens of thousands of people at the scene looked at the hundred mile family. Many people were shocked. They didn''t expect that the hundred mile family would dare to interrupt at this time.


    On the side of the royal family of the Su family, Su Zhan and a group of elders got up and scolded one after another.


    "Hundred mile iron city! Are you going to rebel? "


    "What about rebellion?"!? Is it necessary to let the great Zheng give up to a group of evil spirits! Let countless people be slaughtered! Let countless sacrifice soldiers, blood flow in vain Bai Li iron city asked blatantly.


    Su forgot to reach out and stop a group of princes of the royal family, and said in a calm voice: "master of a hundred Li family, if I am a great man, even if I enroll two children from the demon Kingdom, I would be too embarrassed and generous.


    If you have any complaints, you can raise them and discuss them later.


    However, the enrollment of Shenghuang university is to recruit students from all over the world.


    The admission quota of each student is decided by the representatives of all ethnic groups. You are the winner. ".


    "Well, it''s a ghost! In a word, all of you are expelled from the royal family! "


    Baili Iron City cut off the railway: "our hundred mile family will not allow any spies from the enemy countries to enter the Dazheng openly and honestly!


    Su forget, you have half of the blood of the savage pariah in your body, so you will attract these foreign enemies!Today, even if we have a hundred Li aristocratic family, we must cut off these demons! "


    Su forgot to look at me with a cold look. "You insult me and the late empress dowager. Do you know the crime?"


    "Ha ha ha ha! That barbarian slut, also want to be queen mother!?


    Ask the thousands of people in the North whether they will agree or not! Ask those who died Zhongliang answer or not!


    Today, you have admitted two demon Kingdom evils. Another day, there will be ten, a hundred, tens of thousands of demon Kingdom and savage enemies. You will enter Dazheng with dignity!


    The demon kingdom is to use your so-called "great power mind" to prepare to attack the great expedition without bloodshed


    As soon as this remark was made, many people in the audience also fell into meditation.


    It has to be said that although the hundred mile family''s approach is bold, these words are actually reasonable.


    "Yes After opening the river, will not the demon Kingdom and the man King send people in? "


    "If it goes on like this, it''s really a hidden danger..."


    Many of the scene, also saw the fog night Zhenzi and Ying Qi''s strength, more afraid.


    On the dragon''s grandstand, Ye Fan touched his forehead and said with a wry smile: "it''s a good night to watch the stars. It''s such a move..."


    "Fan''er, what are you talking about? What''s the relationship between the hundred Li family and the night king?" Ye chaoxuan asked.


    Ye Fan said with a wicked smile: "grandfather If there is no accident, Baili family has already joined hands with Yejia from the beginning.


    "What?" Shenlong''s people were stunned, some misty.


    At this time, the night star watching suddenly cold face, stood up, and said in a loud voice: "master of a hundred miles, this is not true.


    Communication is the best way to solve the war between Dazheng and neighboring countries and make peace forever.


    This time, the demon Kingdom actually came with sincerity, because the Lord of the demon Kingdom, the misty night and the moon, is in the city! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2344

    As soon as this word came out, the scene suddenly burst into a pot, and everyone looked around.


    "The moon is coming on a foggy night!"


    "One of the three swordsmen, misty night and misty moon!"


    "Where is it!? How dare he come to conquer the imperial city! "


    At the scene of tens of thousands of people''s suspicions, a gorgeous man wearing a blue silver silk striped robe and a black Nine Tailed Fox totem Cape fell from the sky.


    For a moment, the eyes of the whole audience were attracted by the man who was so beautiful that it seemed that thousands of brilliance were focused on him.


    "This Is this a misty night and a misty moon? "


    "Isn''t the Lord of demon kingdom a man? How come Beauty? "


    "It''s a man. Yes, it''s said that the Lord of the demon kingdom is a beautiful man. It''s better to see than to hear a lot of things!"


    When Xiao huaisu saw his enemy, his pretty face turned white and bit his silver teeth How dare he come? "


    Wind Qinglan also tightly frown Daimei, stretched out his hand to hold her friend''s arm, "Su Su, don''t be impulsive.".


    "How dare this guy come to the imperial city? There are so many ancestors here. Kill him together Xiao huaisu''s eyes were red.


    "The general ancestor is not his opponent at all. I''m afraid there is not one hand that can control him in the whole court. If he has no confidence, how can he come over?" Wind clear Lan Road.


    In the astonishing eyes of a large number of men and women, the misty night moon gave a brilliant smile and nodded: "Lord of demon God, misty moon, I have seen emperor Dazheng.".


    In the foggy night, Zhenzi and Yingqi ran to their knees and knelt down! It''s no use, I''m sorry for your instruction


    "Zhenzi, Yingqi, get up. I''m very pleased with your performance," said the moon.


    Shenlong''s grandstand, Ren TianKuo glanced at Ye Fan, "don''t start?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "good play to see slowly, good wine to taste slowly, taste did not taste out, swallow much pity."


    "Hum, it seems that you won''t give up if you don''t see the Celestial Star God general," Ren TianKuo shook his head.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are deep, and he murmurs in his heart: the star God is not so simple as his personal desire


    If he can''t solve the problem of Celestial Star and God general, he can''t leave Dazheng at ease.


    At this time, Su forgot to get up and said calmly: "the Lord of the kingdom in foggy night suddenly visited. I didn''t expect that. I don''t know the purpose of coming here? "


    "Over the years, there have been too many wars between the demon Kingdom and Dazheng, which have delayed the lives of too many people in the two countries," said the moon.


    Although they are enemies, they also cherish each other.


    After some discussion, the moon and the night King reached a consensus, an idea that really wanted to solve the war between the two countries.


    He hoped that the imperial examination of the holy emperor would be a friendly attempt to sign a truce with Dazheng and send students from the two countries to visit each other to learn and exchange knowledge.


    At first, misty moon was also worried, but just in the dark, she was relieved to see his Majesty''s benevolent and open-minded mind.


    Since your majesty is willing to recruit students from our country, he must not refuse such a peaceful coexistence. "


    At this time, the night king also sent it to the misty night and moon. He arched his hands and said, "Your Majesty, please forgive me that I didn''t inform you in advance, but all I want is to make the people of Dazheng live and work in peace and contentment.


    Today''s emperor''s imperial examination is broadcast live from the whole country. The Lord of the fog night Kingdom also wants to take this opportunity to show the wishes of the people of the demon Kingdom, so that those who hate are far away from the people of our two countries. ".


    "Hum! Watch the stars at night! You collude with the monarch of the enemy country and speak so noble of yourself? " A hundred mile Iron City disdains the road.


    "A hundred mile iron city!" The night Stargazer''s tone suddenly became strong for the first time, "my king has tolerated you again and again!


    As a minister, in front of the whole people, you have repeatedly disrespected your majesty and disrupted the peace talks for the benefit of the country and the people


    "My family has been loyal and good for generations. The common people can tell who is the traitor! Leading the wolf into the house is bound to make the great Zheng suffer from the enemy!


    If the emperor really agreed to such a condition, even if the last drop of blood was drained from my family, I would like to ask for an explanation for those soldiers who died! " The iron city is sonorous and powerful.


    Tens of thousands of people on the scene have been talking about it. Xiao huaisu, who has a grudge against the demon Kingdom, naturally supports Baili iron city.


    And the demon Kingdom has not much to do with, many support night star watching.


    All of a sudden, it seems that the hundred Li family and the night home have become the trend of fire and water, tit for tat.


    Ye fan can''t help feeling: watching stars at night is really fun


    On the Royal side, the Su family were all at a loss. After all, both sides were chosen by heaven, which seemed reasonable.


    It seems that agreeing to either side would be bad for the royal family.


    If you agree with Baili Iron City, many people may say that the royal family has no mind, no style of great power, no backbone, and is threatened by the hundred mile family.


    If you agree to the night king, it may lead to the defection of the hundred Li family, or even chaos in the northeast, and the internal division of Tianxuan.Su forgot to look at the people on both sides and said, "this is a matter of great importance to the fate of the two countries. I think we should take a long-term view and finish the imperial examination of the holy Emperor today.".


    All the elders of the Su family nodded in succession. Yes, at this time, "dragging" is the best way.


    Everything will be discussed after the stage, which will reduce the impact.


    "The emperor did not see the man wrong..." Su Zhan and other elders have a high opinion of Su forgetting.


    Just as many clans and aristocratic families showed their approval, an ancestor of a hundred Li aristocratic family stood up!


    "The blood enemies of thousands of people are right in front of you, but you who are the emperor have done nothing!"!?


    In this case, I will kill the head of the enemy on behalf of the east stream of a hundred Li! "


    The voice has not fallen, a hundred miles east flow has been flying into the entrance, a holy body pressure suddenly erupted!


    With a single wave of his arm, the force of the sand in the sky suddenly rolled!


    A raging sand storm will surround the fog night and the moon!


    Holy body pressure makes a large number of people who are not enough to practice immediately spit blood and keep away from them!


    The scene fell into chaos all of a sudden!


    A lot of screams, fears, and all kinds of screams, one after another!


    The protective covers near the challenge arena opened one after another, and the students quickly retreated.


    The royal family''s faces were as dead as ashes. This time, they couldn''t even drag! It''s a big deal!!


    "There''s something wrong with the hundred Li family. Where can you be confident that you can kill the moon at night?" Ye Hongxu frowned.


    "People who have lived for hundreds of years do not have this kind of city government, which is obviously impossible..." Lingyan nine shake head.


    At this time, the misty moon, attacked by the violent sand storm, was in the center of the storm, laughing and saying, "I didn''t expect that I was kind-hearted, but the Tianxuan of Dazheng was so narrow-minded!"


    A surge of Holy Spirit suddenly broke out from the center of the storm, and tens of thousands of people in the audience were frightened again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2345

    Misty night, the moon all over the body released a dazzling blue glow, like a green demon fire, the dust whirlwind reflected a touch of green!


    A sharp sword sense of pressure, released from it!


    "Star Mark sword meaning, star Xuan!"


    The sword burst out, and the whole sand storm disintegrated. The countless forces of the sky sand no longer rotate, but become straight-line yellow earth energy, scattered in different directions!


    But Baili Dongliu did not mean to stop, toward the fog night dim moon is crazy boxing!


    "Chisha Wanli! Burn sand fist


    Countless fist shadow with hot sand, contains the surging power of chaos, toward the fog night misty moon called in the past!


    Like a head of fierce flying tiger and leopard, like a flaming army!


    In the misty night, the moon is leisurely, the long sleeves are dancing, and the swords of both hands are waving. All the hard and fierce fists are leaning around!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the challenge arena could not withstand the attack of the strongmen of the holy body, and began to crack everywhere.


    The tens of thousands of people left behind on the scene saw that these fierce fists seemed to be deflected from the middle of the road, and they were so crooked that they could not be said!


    The attack of the hundred Li Dongliu didn''t have any effect, even connecting with the misty moon in the near fog night can''t do it!


    "What is the means of the misty night and the moon? How can you be so relaxed? "


    "It''s said that the star Mark sword meaning of the misty night moon can distort the attack route. It''s very strange!"


    In the comments of some people on the scene, the moon snorted in the fog night, and once again displayed the "xingxuan" move.


    I saw his body whirling, his hands waving, those burn sand fist row after turn the track, back to the past, toward the hundred Li East stream roaring away!


    What''s more, the counterattack with star marks and swords is more rapid, but it''s a little stronger!


    A hundred miles east flow running a whirlpool shield, forced to carry down, but still dishonored, very embarrassed!


    Seeing this, other ancestors of the holy land of the hundred Li family jumped off the stands and surrounded the misty night and the moon!


    Misty night misty moon coldly smile, "how, plan to cheat less with more? Is one of the five Heaven chosen aristocratic families who are so incorruptible? "


    "Misty night, misty moon! Don''t be wild! There are not so many rules on the battlefield. Today, our hundred mile family will get rid of you evil spirit for Dazheng! "


    At the command of Baili Dongliu, a group of other ancestors launched a series of moves, one by one, showing off the Chisha Wanli of Baili family, and stormed towards the misty night and moon!


    Misty night misty moon was besieged, and he was in trouble. However, relying on the cultivation of the Holy Spirit and the sword spirit, he just scattered those attacks in all directions!


    For a while, the scene was full of the power of the heavenly sand in the holy land. Many people who had fled for their lives had already left the stands and did not dare to stay in the holy emperor''s Academy!


    All of a sudden, a cloud of dark energy appeared around the misty moon and wrapped him up!


    The next second, the misty moon appeared in the stands of Yejia.


    "Watch the stars at night! How dare you help the demon out of trouble? " A hundred miles of rage.


    The night Star sighed in a loud voice: "the Lord of the kingdom of foggy night came to the Imperial City alone because he trusted me. How can I break my faith with him?


    If it had not been for the kindness of the Lord of the Kingdom on a foggy night, you think you could still stand and talk well? "


    "Watch the stars at night! You are betraying Dazheng! Can you still trust the emperor?!


    Pity the two late emperors. Their bones are not cold. Your family is going to destroy the foundation of Dazheng in such a blatant way! " Bailidong asked.


    The night Star frowned and said, "this king is the younger brother of the golden orchid, who is loyal to the emperor and the former Emperor.


    If the supreme emperor is still alive, he will certainly understand him.


    "Hum, full of nonsense! Today, we, a hundred Li aristocratic family, will wipe out the rebellion of your night family as well. "


    Just as more than a dozen ancestors, such as Baili Dongliu, wanted to fight again, the Royal ancestors on the side of the Su family finally couldn''t sit still.


    Under the leadership of Prince Su Shian, several ancestors of the Su family displayed their unique skills and quickly intercepted them in front of the ancestors of the hundred Li family!


    "A hundred miles to the East! Stop it Su Shian frowned and said, "Your Majesty said that we should take a long-term view. Are you going to rebel?"


    The atmosphere of the scene once again came to a state of panic and panic!


    Of the five aristocratic families, only the butcher''s and the Luo''s have not intervened. Naturally, the clan and the clan will not easily intervene in the battle of the chosen by heaven.


    Many people fled from the meeting hall, but more people remained. No one wanted to miss such a battle that might be related to the future of Dazheng!


    Baili Dongliu said indignantly: "Prince Shi''an, if he was the first emperor mingjue and Mingde, we have no objection to speak here today.


    But the man standing on the platform is an outsider with a barbarian blood in his body. How can we let a hundred Li family let go of his orders? "


    "Even if his majesty is half of the barbarian race, he grew up in Dazheng, and he is a rare genius of the Su family in a thousand years.Although his majesty has just ascended the throne, what is wrong with his words and deeds? Why are you so stubborn? " Su Shian asked.


    Baili Dongliu sneered: "Prince Shi''an, if I tell you, the murderers who killed the emperor and Emperor Mingde are on the scene!


    Moreover, this murderer has a good friendship with your good Emperor What do you think!?


    Do you still think that if the emperor and the demon Kingdom make friends, what kind of kindness will it be? "


    "What?"


    Su Shi''an and other ancestors and elders of the Su family are all surprised.


    "Do you have any evidence?" Su Zhan shouts in a hurry.


    "Here''s the evidence!"


    At this time, Baili Iron City pointed to a huge screen of Honghuang stone, on which appeared several photos of Ye Fan and Su forgetting in and out of the restaurant?


    "This man is the son-in-law of Shenlong family, the son-in-law of Zhenbei Houfu, Ye Fan, the son-in-law of Zhenbei Houfu!


    He is now in the dragon''s stand. You can look at it! " Baili iron city points to Shenlong''s stand.


    There was an uproar, and on the Shenlong grandstand, everyone looked at Ye Fan with a little surprise.


    Ye Fan is thoughtful and takes a look at the butcher''s stand


    The only one who can get this kind of information in the imperial city is probably no one else except Tu Yue, the shadow Guard commander.


    At the same time, Tu Yue looks at Ye Fan''s eyes in a complicated way. He meets Ye Fan''s eyes for a moment and lowers his eyes.


    Ye Fan is in a trance, suddenly understand what!


    Do you mean The butcher''s star order was not stolen by the misty night owl. It was intended to be given to night stargazers for nothing from the beginning!?


    Tu Su and Tu Su led Tianxuan together and overthrew the Xuanyuan Dynasty, but they did not fight for the Su family.


    This tone of voice Can the butcher really swallow it?


    After a while, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Today, he was really surprised. The undercurrent behind the emperor''s imperial test was much more than he thought!


    "Is that man Ye Fan?"


    "Is that escaped prisoner Ye Fan?"


    All of a sudden, the whole scene was noisy, and several clans also showed a strange color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2346

    "Hey, boy, it seems that you can''t go down if you don''t go down," Ren TianKuo grinned.


    All the ancestors and elders of Shenlong family also had a smile on their faces, and no one showed any nervousness and uneasiness.


    In the eyes of other clans and aristocratic families, this scene is naturally somewhat uncomfortable.


    "Well, the dragon clan is really crazy enough to not take the royal family and Tianxuan into consideration at all.".


    "It seems that the news spread a while ago is true. The Shenlong family and ye''s son-in-law are going to rebel!"


    Prince Su Shian looked at Ye Fan and recognized the man he met in the street that day. He frowned and said, "are you Ye Fan?"


    Ye Fan was too lazy to cover up again. After flying down, his face changed and his face restored.


    This time, recognize Ye Fan''s people immediately more, the whole scene again a noisy.


    On the bleachers in the civilian area, Gu Qing is accompanied by the recovered Shuibo to watch the battle. Ye Fan appears. Both of them are nervous.


    "What a little Marquis?! Why don''t you run? " Shuibo is in a hurry.


    Gu Qing''s face turned white, and her hands squeezed her dress tightly.


    Prince Su Shian and others, even if they don''t know ye fan, already know that what the hundred Li family says is true.


    "Ye Fan! How dare you! You and Chu Yunyao, the national master, have a great deal to do with the death of the two former emperors, but you still dare to come back now because you are afraid of crime and abscond? " Su Shian said in a deep voice.


    Ye Fan said faintly: "I can''t escape, but you can''t catch me.".


    "Rampant! Do you dare to speak hard when you die!? You think you''re from Shenlong family, so we Su family dare not move you? " Su Shian said angrily.


    Luo''s grandstand, Luo juefeng sneered, "prince, this stinky boy, just give it to my ancestor.".


    Luo juefeng and other ancestors of the Luo family also stood up.


    The alliance between the Soviet Union and Locke has been going on for thousands of years, and this kind of juncture will naturally come out.


    Luo juefeng flashed forward and appeared not far in front of Ye Fan. He said jokingly: "Stinky boy, you are the fugitive who murdered the former Emperor. It''s reasonable for the ancestor to kill you today!"


    Suddenly, on one side of the civilian area, an angry voice called out: "anti thief Ye Fan! Kill my master! I also implore the royal family to avenge president Kong Zhuo! "


    Shout, it is the Ao Han that had no voice before!


    At this time, Aohan looks sad and angry, his eyes are red and hysterical.


    When he called out, a large number of civilians, including civilian officials in the imperial court, began to shout for revenge for Kong Zhuo.


    To take this opportunity to take advantage of the talent of Tianxuan to kill Shenlong, the civilian faction certainly can''t get it.


    Moreover, if we don''t stand up for Kong Zhuoming''s injustice at this time, it also seems to be incompatible with the civilian faction.


    So even many civilians who did not have much contact with Kong Zhuo began to shout out to show their bravery and justice.


    In any case, it was the struggle between the electors and the clans, and the civilians were naturally happy.


    "Revenge for president Kong!"


    "Root out the traitors!"


    A wave of higher than a wave of civilians shouting, suddenly let Ye Fan become a villain who was despised.


    Aohan saw this scene, and his eyes flashed a look of ruthlessness and satisfaction.


    And Shuibo, standing in the civilian stand, was already gnashing his teeth with anger, "this arrogant cold Such a villain! To harm my little Marquis


    Gu Qing is also cold eyes, heart disappointed at the same time, but also worried to see Ye Fan in the middle of the field.


    On the other side, Xiao huaisu is also quite worried and says: "Lan Lan, this Ye Fan has provoked Luo juefeng. It is also because he helped us last time. How could your ancestors of Shenlong family not save him?"


    Feng Qinglan''s face did not change, "the ancestors should feel unnecessary.".


    Xiao huaisu frowned and murmured: "it''s not worth fighting with Tianxuan for him..."


    The woman sighed, her husband was killed, and the Phoenix clan did not take any action.


    This sense of helplessness makes Xiao huaisu feel something. At this moment, he looks at Ye Fan''s eyes and is especially pitiful.


    "Ha ha It seems that my grandfather is going to do justice for heaven today


    Luo juefeng laughed and glanced at the dragon''s stand in his eyes. Seeing that no one wanted to move, Luo juefeng was more proud: "you Shenlong''s people have already given up on you.


    You say it yourself, you want a whole body? Or do you want to die a little faster and just chop it up? "


    "Luo juefeng, don''t worry. You should investigate the matter first." Su Shian blocked the way.


    "Well, the boy has already made people angry. What else needs to be investigated?" Luo juefeng disdains.


    But Su Shian still turned to look at Ye Fan and asked, "Ye Fan, do you know the crime?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Ye Fan asked.


    "The one who killed Kong Zhuo and killed the two emperors, but you?" Asked Su Shian.


    Just when everyone thought Ye Fan wanted to explain, Ye Fan said frankly, "I killed Su Juexin and Su Qian I didn''t kill Kong Zhuo. Believe it or notOnce again, it was a surprise.


    However, many civilians feel that ye fan does not seem to be deceiving.


    He even dare to admit that he killed the emperor. Would he lie for Kong Zhuo?


    The royal family of the Su family, one by one, was cold and cold, and their attitude towards Ye Fan was extremely angry.


    Luo Feiyan, the queen, is pale and pale. She seems to think of something. She is biting her red lips and her bright eyes are looking at Ye Fan in a complicated mood. Her tears are falling.


    "Your Majesty Did you really meet this Fugitive in a restaurant? " Su Shian asks Su forgetting.


    Su forgot to sigh and admit, "yes, it is.".


    "You..." Su Shian and other ancestors and elders of the Su family were all unprepared.


    Their biggest reliance now is Su forgetting, but Su forgets to sit and drink with the killers who killed the two former emperors?


    It''s too hard for them to support and trust Su forget!


    "Unfortunately for the royal family!" Su Shian looked up and sighed.


    Baili Dongliu then sneered and said, "Prince Shi''an, now you should understand why our Baili aristocratic family can''t believe this Su, forget it?!


    We have been guarding the northeast for thousands of years and have resisted numerous barbaric enemies. How can we fight against the royal family for no reason? "


    Many people on the scene also nodded, and the image of Baili family, a loyal and courageous family, is indeed deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    This time, all kinds of suspicious eyes are directed at Su forgetting and ye fan.


    Luo juefeng said: "what''s wrong with the emperor? You should consider it yourself. But this son of Shenlong''s family offended me last time. I want his life now!"


    Luo juefeng broke out in the cultivation of the Holy Spirit all over his body. After the application of the wind tracing formula, the wind was blowing all over the sky!


    "Listen to the wind!"


    All of a sudden, from all directions and angles, innumerable unseen winds turned into sharp blades and kept circling around YeFan, as if to swallow Ye Fan at any time!


    Seeing, Ye Fan seems to be cut into countless pieces!


    "Stinky boy, now kneel down and beg for mercy from me. I''ll give you a whole body!" Luo juefeng sneered scornfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2347

    "Luo juefeng! It''s so cruel


    "It can be seen that there is a lot of hatred in my heart."


    At the scene, many of the ancestors were surprised to deal with a younger generation, as for the use of the spirit of cultivation?


    In most people''s eyes, Ye Fan is already a dead man, waiting for pieces of flesh and blood to be broken and exploded.


    It is better to die standing than kneeling, at least not too humiliating.


    Ye Fan looked around the vigorous wind, some impatient, "you this guy, really noisy.


    Today''s affairs have nothing to do with you. You just want to die? "


    Luo juefeng was shocked, how did not expect that ye fan would talk to him like this when he was dying!


    The onlookers on the scene are all feeling incredible. Ye Fan is also very capable of loading. Where is the confidence? Do you want to be a hero before you die?


    On the scene, some people who know ye fan''s identity look at Luo juefeng with a kind of pitiful eyes.


    They know that if Luo juefeng does, it will be no different from suicide.


    Luo juefeng''s face was gloomy and incomparable, "ha ha! Good! The ancestor will cut off your meat piece by piece to see when you have a hard mouth


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw thousands of colorless blades, and called down bravely towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan squinted, originally intended to move, but it stopped.


    I saw all the wind blades in the air, in an instant, and then turned into a gust of fresh wind, blowing through Ye Fan''s body.


    The whole audience was surprised. I don''t know what happened.


    Luo juefeng is frowning, looking at the back of the body suddenly down Su forget.


    Su forgets a pair of eyes have turned into ice blue, it is he who makes a move to dissolve Luo juefeng''s attack.


    At that time, bursts of startling voices were heard everywhere. After all, it was so easy to stop Luo juefeng, which showed the strength of Su forgetting!


    "The emperor?! What do you mean? " Luo juefeng was furious.


    Su forgets a light way: "Luo juefeng ancestor, I just saved your life, but you don''t need to thank me, you first step down.".


    "Help me?" Luo juefeng was very angry and laughed, "this guy, killed your father and brother, but you are here to stop my ancestor from killing him?


    Su forget, what is your intention? Do you really want to retaliate against the royal family and lead these enemies to invade


    This time, even the Su family did not forget to speak for su. After all, the emperor''s practice made them suspect.


    Su forgot to look at the sky and said, "wait a moment. When a guest comes, many things will be solved naturally.".


    "Guest? Forget, Sue. Don''t play tricks. What guest? "


    "Don''t worry It should be soon. "Su forgot to look at Ye Fan." brother Ye Fan, is this the time? "


    Ye Fan nodded, "he told me fast.".


    "What!? Su forget, you should be brothers with your enemies who killed your father? " Prince Su Shian and other members of the Su family felt extremely ashamed.


    Su forgets helpless way: "everybody don''t worry, want to fight, at any time, but you don''t know the truth, so it''s not worth being used.".


    Su forgets the tone is quite sincere, plus just the strength of the hand, also let many people awe, but many people are calm.


    Just at this time, there was a cry of eagles in the sky, and a huge eagle shaped monster came flying.


    Follow closely, a figure, flying down from the air!


    When they looked closely, they were surprised to find that he was a tall and strong young man with white skin and a large leather vest that did not match his figure.


    The young man seemed a little embarrassed. He looked around his eyes and scratched his head: "so many people are waiting for me. I''ve known that I''ve got a long way to go.".


    Seeing ye fan, the young man was delighted and ran over with a smile, "Ye Fan brother! ha-ha! Sorry I''m wrong. I know it''s easy for a man to get lost on the way to the city


    Ye Fan stood in his place and hugged him with a bear. He said with a smile: "Jilun, if you don''t come, many people will die.".


    The man who came is buchahar!


    "Is it true that your emperor''s imperial examination is so fierce? I don''t know the way when I come for the first time. "Jillen laughs.


    Tens of thousands of people left at the scene were a little confused. I didn''t know who the guy who suddenly came to look like a barbarian.


    But there are also night king, Baili iron city and other people, frowning, cold eyes.


    Jilun turned his head and went to Su forgetting. He saluted and said, "buchahar, the king of barbarians, was invited to come here. This must be the emperor who was newly enthroned."


    "My royal highness buchahar, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Please forgive me for the bad manners when I first met you." Su forgot to smile.


    There was an uproar in the audience, and the voice of surprise created the peak again!!


    "Manwang!? This guy is man Wang! "


    "True or false?! The Lord of the demon kingdom is coming, and so is the man king! ""Is that what buchahar looks like? It doesn''t look like manwang... "


    Su Shian and other royal relatives and nobles were puzzled and looked at buchahar warily.


    "Are you a real king?" Asked su.


    Buchahar saw many people seemed to believe it, shrugged his shoulders, burst out a green chaotic force!


    Then, his body expanded rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, he became like a hill, proud of the crowd.


    A meteor fell from the sky, and the huge Tomahawk fell into his hands!


    "The great axe of the sacred object, carolo?" Many ancestors of the Holy Land recognized the origin of the sacred object.


    Buchahar resisted kalouluo on his shoulder and said with a grin, "why, does anyone dare to pretend to be the king?"


    "Buchahar! How dare you come to the Imperial City alone!? Now that you''re here, don''t try to go back! "


    Bai Li Dong Liu''s eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness, and raised his hand to fight against buchahar.


    The blazing sand and stone flat ground erupted, but just half of the attack, it was suddenly frozen in the air!


    A cold energy gushed through, all the hot sand cooled down, the dust dispersed.


    Su forget''s figure suddenly appeared in the middle of Bailijia and buchahar, and said faintly: "the ancestor of Baili Dongliu, the king of man has arrived, and he won''t let him say anything. You have to rush to do it. Are you impatient?


    Or Are you trying to sabotage such a conversation? "


    "Su forgot! The barbarians and I have a blood feud. Now you not only protect the enemies of my father, but also protect the king of man? " A hundred miles east stream questions.


    Su forgot to look back at the night star and said, "night king, you are in support of peaceful diplomacy to let the people of all countries live together peacefully.


    To this end, he specially invited the Lord of the fog night to discuss the grand plan.


    Now that man Wang has arrived, should you two support him to finish his speech? "


    There was a flash of color in his eyes. He looked at Ye Fan, who seemed to be smiling at the other side, and said with a smile: "yes, your highness buchahar should explain his intention first.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2348

    Su forgot to smile with satisfaction and said, "Man Wang, what do you want to say when you come here, you may as well speak freely while I have several great families and clans in Dazheng."


    Buchahar didn''t talk much nonsense. He put the huge axe of kalouluo on the ground and directly took out a roll of golden silk book and handed it to Su forgetting with both hands.


    "Emperor Dazheng, I know that although he has just ascended the throne, he is a trustworthy monarch.


    This trust is not only because your Majesty''s biological mother comes from the grassland.


    In such an occasion, your majesty is willing to stand out from the public opinions and treat the king with courtesy. It shows courage and breadth of mind!


    Not long ago, the king ordered a formal truce with Dazheng and withdrew 8000 miles away. Those who disobeyed the order would be executed directly!


    With this imperial test, Dazheng can see it with his own eyes.


    In order to make all of you in Dazheng believe more in the wishes of the king and the people of the grassland, I have come here to send the "book of state" in person


    All of a sudden, the audience was shocked, many people showed joy, incredible.


    Did buchahar, the king of barbarians, go to the imperial city to submit the letter of peace? That would be an absolute truce between the two countries!


    At least during the reign of buchahar, there would be no more wars between the barbarians and Dazheng.


    Buchahar is still very young, which means that the two countries will have a long period of peace!


    Su forgot to take the letter with a smile and said, "on behalf of hundreds of millions of people, I sincerely accepted the sincerity of Man Wang."


    After that, Su forgot to hold up the national letter and said in a loud voice: "the great expedition and the wild war have lasted for 3000 years! Today, I have made an agreement with his highness buchahar, the king of man, to cease the war here!


    From now on, as long as my highness buchahar and I are in power, the two countries will never bleed again because of the war!!


    We will also strive to make this friendship born in peace last forever


    The voice spread throughout the audience, and through all the live broadcasts, all over Dazheng.


    After all, compared with the demon Kingdom, the threat of wilderness to Dazheng is much greater.


    Before the wild truce, we thought it was only a short time, but now Man Wang has come to hand in the national letter, so there will be no fake!


    The barbarians value face and dignity the most. If man Wang comes to Dazheng in person, his attitude is convincing enough!


    The thought that their elders, lovers, and children do not need to go to the border again and may face sacrifice at any time, naturally, both the nobles and the common people are extremely excited!


    "Long live your majesty Su forgetting!"


    "Your Majesty''s holiness!"


    "Your Majesty''s contribution will last forever!"


    Many aristocratic families and clans, who were originally neutral, naturally recognized Su''s achievements.


    Even if Su forgets to have half of the barbarian blood in his body, everyone thinks it is a good thing, not a scandal.


    Su Shian and a group of Royal people of the Su family were excited by the cheers from all directions.


    In this way, Su forgetting is another peak after emperor Mingyuan in the three thousand years of the great expedition!


    "No emperor, even the great emperor of Ming Yuan, has never been able to make a truce between barbarism and Dazheng!


    Su forget your majesty, it''s us old guys who underestimated your Majesty''s talent and vision!


    Our Su family, support your majesty with all your strength! Try our best to protect the interests of the people who have been conquered by the emperor! "


    Seeing that Su forgot to consolidate the royal status and win the support of the people, the people of the Su family quickly and respectfully expressed their position.


    At this moment, the big stone fell from the hearts of the Su family.


    Su forgot that he had a good relationship with the barbarians, but he did not mean to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country, but let the barbarians take the initiative to seek peace, which was totally different in nature.


    At least, Su forgot to maintain the dignity of Dazheng, the dignity of the royal family, and also gathered the hearts of the people. All the people in the Su family felt bright on their faces!


    The ancestors and elders of the Su family are all smiling. I''m glad that I didn''t listen to the hundred Li family''s words just now. Otherwise, they would be on the stage.


    "Nonsense!! How can you listen to the barbarians? "


    At this time, Baili iron city became angry and said, "is it true that so much blood has been shed!?


    Man Wang, this is to let us relax our vigilance, and then attack the great Zheng in one fell swoop! Don''t be fooled by him


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the whole scene solidified, and many people showed a look of doubt.


    Yes, there must be a reason why man Wang came to submit the letter of peace?


    "Everybody calm down! Is it not doubtful that the barbarians, who have been fighting with us for so long, suddenly want to coexist peacefully!?


    Su forgets and manwang are acting together! After all, they have the same blood in their bodies Bai Li Tiecheng sneered.


    Su Zhan, the great elder, was not angry and said: "hundred Li Iron City, you are deliberately looking for trouble! Can a man King talk freely in front of the people in the world? "


    Just as the two sides were about to quarrel, buchahar laughed: "ha ha Why? Good! I will tell you! "


    When all the people looked at this side, buchahar said in a loud voice: "maybe a few people present also knowMore than ten years ago, the king issued a decree of kanda''an, which limited the conflicts between the barbarians and the great Zheng.


    However, because of some differences within our grassland, there are still wars on the side of Beiming city.


    But For some reason Ten years ago, there was no attack on the neighboring Feisha city at all


    Buchahar raised his axe and pointed to all the people of the hundred mile family, "the master of the iron city of Bai Li!


    Your hundred mile family has never had a war with our wild tribes in the past ten years. Why don''t you mention it today!?


    Is it just sending your troops to run out of Feisha city and hunt around and let the spear head be stained with some animal blood? Is it also called continuous war with us in the wild!?


    On the contrary, it is the northern Marquis of Shenlong Town, which fights with us every year in the wilderness, and the xuanming family, who is affected by it, is benevolent and righteous and supports a peaceful truce! "


    When this was said, there was an uproar at the scene again, and many people were surprised.


    And the people of the hundred mile family are very ugly.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan felt a sigh in his heart


    The alliance between the boljin people and Yi Sanxiao means that they also form an alliance with the night king, and the night King communicates with the hundred Li family in secret.


    In this way, the boljin people and the hundred Li family in the neighboring Feisha city will not fight again, but they will be performing for a long time.


    The ultimate goal is to make the royal family of the Soviet family lose their popular support and go to decline. The second is to change the owners in the wilderness. Third Naturally, it''s time to redistribute the benefits.


    These forces have really played a good chess game. If everything goes well, finally relying on the heavenly star general, we can divide up the great expedition and the wilderness again!


    The point is that everything seems to make sense. It''s much easier to seize power by force than by force.


    Once the night star watching and the misty night moon are in power, they will only become the heroes who bring peace, rather than the evil ministers and thieves.


    As for the wilderness, in the end, if only buchahar was left to support, there would be no way to return to heaven.


    It''s a pity In the wild, because of the great change of the temple, there was an accident. With Ye Fan''s intervention, the natural plan was in vain.


    And the chain reaction, led to today, Ye Fan can let buchahar run to the Imperial City, with enough persuasion, personally pierce the lies!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2349

    "Hundred mile iron city! How dare you! Even deliberately concealing the border war? "


    Su Zhan angrily said: "you hundred Li family takes so many war materials from the national treasury every year. It turns out that they are all lying about obtaining resources by deception!"


    Baili iron city was angry and said, "these are all buchahar''s one-sided words! He is deliberately discrediting our hundred Li family and instigating dissension


    "Yes! If we had lied about it for more than ten years, could the late emperor not find out? "


    "Of course, we can''t find out..." Su forgot to take aim at the direction of the butcher. "After all Master Tu Yue, commander-in-chief of the shadow guards, has been standing with you for a long time.


    Otherwise, how can you find out what I have been drinking with brother Ye Fan


    Many people are not stupid. This will straighten out all the things!


    "That''s what happened!"


    "Yes! The butcher''s and the Su''s have been feuding for thousands of years! As expected, it''s just holding back


    "I said that Feisha city is so far away, how could a hundred Li family find out about a restaurant in the imperial city?"


    "Shame! The hundred Li family has been loyal and heroic for generations. How can they look like this now? "


    Baili iron city became angry and roared: "nonsense! We have never done such a thing in our family!! It''s buchahar who''s stirring up the trouble! "


    "Ha ha!..." Buchahar disdained: "the master of a hundred Li family, our people on the grassland, can kill and rob, but can''t cheat people!


    Well, if you have to say that, the king has another key reason!


    The reason why I am willing to submit the document of the kingdom of peace and come to the imperial city is because of the will of our savage high priest! "


    As soon as this was said, tens of thousands of people on the scene were surprised. The wild high priest is the real spiritual leader of the wilderness. The king of man also needs the approval of the high priest, and his status is self-evident!


    "Empty talk! You make it up Bai Li iron city rose red face way.


    Buchahar snorted, "from ancient times to the present, how can a Barbarian King dare to make fun of the high priest!?


    Do you really think that without the approval of the high priest, I dare to submit the letter of peace to you?!


    Not to mention that the high priest of the wild temple is at the scene. How dare I talk nonsense in front of the high priest? "


    "What?"


    "The high priest is at the scene!"


    "My God! Did you hear me right?! Where is it? "


    "The high priest of Pasteur? Is he one of the top 12 saints? "


    Just as everyone was looking around, buchahar put the axe down, turned around, and knelt on one knee, facing Ye Fan.


    See him roar: "man king buchahar, meet Ye Fan high priest!"


    In a moment! It''s like time is freezing! The needle can be heard quietly!


    Ye Fan is standing there, a little helpless on his face. In fact, he has no intention to reveal his identity, but he has come to this stage, it doesn''t matter.


    "Get up," Ye Fan raised his hand.


    Buchahar got up and grinned at Ye Fan.


    It seems to know that Ye Fan didn''t inspire him to expose his identity. He was a little worried that ye fan was not happy.


    The scene was like a burst of exclamations, tsunami general comments, endless ears!


    "What!? Ye Fan is a wild high priest! "


    "How could that be possible? A dragon boy became a high priest? "


    "But Man Wang can''t make such a joke..."


    Just when everyone was in doubt, a rune mark appeared on Ye Fan''s forehead, which attracted people''s attention.


    "Mark of God!"


    "What a high priest of the temple!"


    Many ancestors at the scene obviously had contact with the wild high priest and recognized them immediately.


    "This This boy is a savage high priest! " Luo juefeng was stunned.


    Even Shenlong''s family was surprised. Ren TianKuo laughed and said, "it''s really unexpected. My Shenlong family also has a wild high priest?"


    "The child How did he do it? " Ye chaoxuan and others were overjoyed.


    Gu Qing stood in the crowd. Seeing this, she covered her mouth and opened her eyes round. She suddenly understood why she was suddenly used by the temple


    This mysterious son-in-law has brought her too much surprise, but she is still constantly stimulated to this day!


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu also see beautiful eyes straight.


    "Lan Lan Who is Ye Fan


    Feng Qinglan is a little confused. She really can''t understand. Who is this man


    Watching the stars at night, misty night moon looked at each other, the expression was particularly heavy a little bit, all this was too unexpected for them!


    All the people in the hundred mile family were shocked. At this time, they felt that everything they said was pale and powerless!Ye Fan''s voice spread throughout the audience, "the high priest of Pasteur has died for some reason, and the wild temple is temporarily under the charge of his high priest


    The high priest of Pasteur, regardless of my origin in Dazheng and Shenlong, entrusted me with the seal of the barbarian God. I admire his broad mind.


    It is in the interests of the people on both sides that the wilderness and the great levy can develop peacefully and prosper together.


    I had a good talk with his highness Su forget and reached an agreement to approve the formal submission of the national letter of buchahar. "


    This time, all the people on the scene no longer have any doubt, and all kinds of cheers and applause are around!


    However, watching the stars at night, he said in a quiet voice: "it''s the high priest Ye Fan It''s disrespectful. No wonder they were able to kill two emperors


    This is strange. High priest Ye Fan, you killed two former emperors. Why did your majesty Su forget not to avenge you, but to cooperate with you?


    Now it seems that it is your majesty Su forgetting and ye fan, the high priest, who will benefit from this later. Are you all acting together? Did you join hands to kill the two emperors? "


    "It''s very simple. Su Juexin and Su Qian and his son thought that I was a threat and wanted to kill me, but they were killed by me. That''s all," Ye Fan asked. "Do they want to kill me, and I can''t fight back?"


    There was a lot of discussion. If ye fan had said this before, maybe many people would not believe it.


    But now, as soon as the status of the wilderness high priest comes out, most people feel that the credibility is very high.


    After all, Ye Fan is qualified, and the high priest won''t talk freely.


    What''s more, what is the relationship between the royal family and the dragon family and the common people?


    "Ye Fan high priest, this is just your empty talk, there is no evidence.".


    Ye Fan sneered, "you are just a night king. What qualifications do you have to question this high priest''s words? Now I bring peace to Dazheng. What can you bring by watching stars at night?


    Why, you have to break the good thing that just benefited the people? Must the two countries go to war?


    Right You night king just tried to make the demon Kingdom and Dazheng get along peacefully. Such benevolent and righteous princes should not deliberately pick things up, should they? "


    Watching the stars at night, his brows locked and he was silent.


    And there are many people on the scene, with dissatisfaction and disdain of the eyes, to the night star watching side.


    No matter how Ye Fan did it, Su Juexin and his son lost. In fact, it was not very glorious.


    What''s more, since he is a savage high priest, his words must have high credibility.


    The key is that, as Ye Fan said, the night king came to question him at this time, which was quite different from his original image and contradicted himself.


    "Ha ha Watching the stars at night, I lifted a stone and hit myself in the foot. ".


    Xiao Qingse of the Phoenix family said with emotion and smile: "no wonder that ye fan was so confident on the street that day. It turned out that he still had this important identity Shenlong''s family is really a great figure. ".


    The people of the royal family of the Su family also showed their vigilance and hostility, watching the stars at night. Anyway, Su forgot that he was in a stable position and was very popular with the people.


    The key is that Su forgets to be emperor, which was taught by Su Juexin before his death, but not his own idea.


    If the night King insists that Su forgets to be an emperor who colludes with the enemy and betrays the royal family, he is obviously deliberately against the Su family.


    "How to establish the trust between the high priest Ye Fan and me can be left aside for the time being.


    However, the most urgent thing is that I really want to know why a hundred Li family should do such a thing to deceive the emperor? "


    Su forgot to look at a group of people, such as Baili Tiecheng and Baili Dongliu. The momentum suddenly came out, and his eyes coldly asked, "do you know the crime of a hundred Li aristocratic family?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2350

    At the same time, he looked at some of his ancestors.


    A hundred Li Dongliu sighed, "wrong step, wrong step Since the matter has come to this point, we have nothing to hide in our hundred Li family!


    Since you made such a choice, you have to bear all the consequences!


    Master You make up your mind, we have a hundred miles family, no cowards! "


    A hundred miles of iron city, also simply a bite of teeth, to the way: "good! We have a hundred Li family, we have indeed concealed the war situation! "


    As soon as this word came out, the scene was full of abuse! Scold the hundred Li family for being shameless, defrauding resources and rebellious


    Holding back his anger, Baili iron city continued: "concealing the war is really the fault of our hundred mile family!


    However, our hundred Li family guarding Feisha city has made more contributions to Dazheng than any other family!


    You only saw that our hundred mile family cheated us out of war supplies, but did you ever see that the royal family deliberately withheld restrictions to prevent us from being a hundred mile family?!


    The royal family not only wanted us to guard the border, but also worried about our support and self-respect! Development and growth!


    Why is it that the northern army of Beiming city is so strong and strong that the hundred Li iron cavalry of Feisha city has to live frugally!?


    Just because they are clans, they should pacify us. We are chosen by heaven, so we don''t worry about our rebellion?!


    If you think that the outsider should be polite, your own people will be easy to talk about?! What a bully! "


    Bai Li Iron City roared, looked around, and asked, "these court officials, all the princes present! Ask yourself! Is it true what I said


    The scene fell into a silence, many court officials also silently nodded, confirmed the situation.


    "Our hundred Li family is loyal and good for generations, but it is not for nothing! It doesn''t mean we are bullied!


    What the royal family has done is chilling to our family. " A hundred miles Iron City shook his head.


    "Hundred mile iron city! If you have any complaints, you can communicate with our royal family. Why do you do this? " Su Zhan asked.


    "Elder, don''t you think we have not mentioned it?


    Ha ha My brother Bai Li Tiebi, the dean of Tianwen University, how did he come from?


    Is not the original with the supreme emperor for supplies, but the Emperor gave a dean title?


    On the face of it, the emperor''s grace is vast, and our hundred Li family has gained face, but can it save those soldiers in the front line? " The hundred mile iron city asked.


    A group of Su family members whispered about the past, as if it were true.


    At this time, Bai Li iron city again pointed to the night star watching on the high platform, "night king, so far, don''t be bored and silent.


    At the beginning, you came to Feisha city to discuss the plan with me. You said that you had reached an agreement with the boljin people, and then there was no war outside Feisha city for more than ten years.


    We have made up our mind to do this today. Although we can''t be told to do it, you are still behind us.


    There was an uproar, and everyone looked at the stars at night in amazement!


    For a moment, a huge atmosphere of conspiracy enveloped the whole audience!


    "And Commander in chief Tu, your butcher has given all the star orders to night watching stars.


    In the past ten years, without your butcher''s cooperation, we are not so easy to hide people''s ears and eyes. "Another thunderbolt was thrown out of Baili iron city.


    On the butcher''s stand, a group of ancestors and elders all looked gloomy.


    The scene has become a pot of porridge, all kinds of speech disorder incomparably, a person looked terrified.


    The four clans all looked at each other, most of them with a look of fun, which meant watching a play.


    "Haha This time, there is no white back. The emperor''s imperial examination can see a chaotic battle among the candidates. It''s worth it, "Ling Yanjiu said with a grin.


    "It''s interesting. The hundred mile family is going to pull the night house and the butcher into the water completely," Ye Hongxu said.


    White tiger''s side, heard the "star order" of the matter, immediately have the elder look to white Wuji.


    "Marquis, watching the stars this night is collecting stars? What''s in our family''s hands... "


    Bai Wuji stood with a negative hand and said confidently: "the star order is taken by the marquis. It''s safe. There is a missing piece of star watching that night. Let''s see what he''s up to.".


    On the other side of the Phoenix clan, the patriarch asked Xiao Qingse, "Laozu, it seems that today''s war is imminent. We are..."


    Xiao Qingse looked at the other big clans and said with a smile: "the rest of the ethnic groups have not moved at present, so we naturally do not move Let''s be spectators.


    This night stargazing seems to have confidence, which can fully convince our clan Let''s see what cards he has. "


    Just at this time, the night star watching also floated down from the grandstand.


    "From the beginning to the end, I''m not afraid to admit all this. You don''t have to worry too much about it. If I promise you, I will still do what I say," said the night star."Night king! So you are the culprit of the rebellion! " Su Shian and other royal relatives and nobles glared angrily.


    Watching the stars at night disdained to chuckle and said, "in this world, there are those who can live in it. How can we say that there is any plan against it?


    If you really win the hearts of the Su family, you will not let us night house, butcher house and hundred Li family stand opposite to you today.


    Dazheng is in charge of your Su family, but the people who died in the north were from the hundred Li family, and those who died at sea were from our night family.


    Three thousand years You su family should be content. Now that you can''t even protect your emperor, what qualifications do you have to protect the people who were conquered? "


    "Hum, our Su family is not qualified. Are you a sinister and cunning anti thief qualified?" Su Shian smiles.


    Watching the stars at night raised his head and said: "I watch the stars at night, and let the demon god lord come to seek peace by myself! What''s more, it will bring more than ten years of peace to Feisha city!


    In terms of lineage, merit and talent, I''m more qualified to watch the stars at night than the hairy boy selected by you! "


    "Full of nonsense! This is only for your own selfish desire, betray the big levy benefits to get!!


    Your purpose is not to do anything for the people, but to seek power and usurp the throne Su Zhan scorned.


    "Hum Now that we have reached this point, it is meaningless to say that.


    Now it''s three to two. You Su family, there are only two ways to abdicate Or perish Watching the stars at night with a cold face.


    Everywhere is the sound of cool air, who did not expect that the boiling scene of the emperor''s imperial examination was not even an appetizer!


    In the twinkling of an eye Kung Fu, the strong from all walks of life are fighting each other head to head, which has reached the white hot confrontation of the dynasty!


    There is no doubt that the battle broke out between the five aristocratic families, because the clans would not work together, and no one wanted to rush in and let anyone pick up a bargain.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, the emperor Su forgot and chuckled.


    People do not understand, this emperor is scared to have a brain problem? You can laugh at this time!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2351

    "Su forget, what are you laughing at?" Watching the stars at night frowns.


    "It''s interesting..." Su forgetting to laugh, he reached out and motioned to Ye Fan not far away, "it''s not you who killed the two former emperors, but this savage high priest.


    If this brother Ye Fan says that our Su family can''t do it, it''s OK to overthrow us


    In the world of famine, the weak eat the strong. The strong use their strength to prove that defeat and death have nothing to say. They have to fight again to restore their dignity.


    But you night stargazing, playing more than ten years of intrigue, but also be punctured on the spot!


    It''s good to say how great you are here?


    I''ll ask you one question! You Why? "


    At the same time, Su forgets suddenly burst out with a blue cold force, and the Holy Spirit suddenly roars all over the audience!


    Su''s hair and eyes turned into black ice. Even those monks who were separated by hundreds of meters felt shivering all over!


    The temperature of the whole venue suddenly dropped below the freezing point, and the hail began to blow in the sky!


    There were tens of thousands of people who wanted to stay at the scene, and then most of them began to escape!


    The prestige of the holy land is so terrible that the monks who have failed in their cultivation dare not take the risk to watch the war.


    In the Imperial City, people''s voices were heard everywhere. After all, the live pictures were transmitted to all parts of Dazheng.


    There was a large-scale evacuation wave among the people in the Imperial City, and they did not dare to stay in the city.


    Su forgets to rise from the sky, overlooking all the aristocratic families, "night house, hundred Li family, butcher''s house!


    If you want to rebel, I will give you a chance to prove yourself!!


    Today, the Su family, with my own strength, will meet your three great families!!


    If you think the emperor of the Su family is easy to kill, just try it!


    Look at you Do you have the skill of Ye Fan brother! "


    One side of Ye Fan''s heart some cry and laugh, this Su forget, nothing old to mention him why?


    Butchahar raised his eyebrows towards Ye Fan, and seemed to be looking forward to Ye Fan''s hand.


    Ye Fan is simply lazy to pay attention to, his goal is not these guys, and it should not be him.


    Su forgets a face of dignity, "if you three kneel down and submit, I will forgive you not to die, and those who refuse to accept will be killed at all!"


    When people from the three families heard Su forget''s words, they all looked extremely ugly.


    What a calf! Sue forgot! You have a big voice!!


    I really think that when you get to the cold of a day, if you have the spirit, you will be invincible in the world


    The butcher''s family for a while, a bearded, thin faced, emerald robe and silk scarf''s ancestor stood up.


    Once the jade catalogue is displayed, it suddenly soars into the sky with the power of emerald green heavenly trees, and the Holy Spirit dispels a cold!


    "The ancestor of Shenggu is really powerful


    The morale of the butchers was very high. They had already understood that the matter had come to an end, and they had to overthrow the Su family.


    As for the butcher, he has endured this tone for three thousand years, and he has to let it out today!


    "Three thousand years ago, if not for the death of our respected ancestors, we would not have been able to ascend the throne of your cunning emperor Mingyuan! It''s time to calculate this account! " Tu Sheng Gu sneered.


    "Old Tu Sheng Gu, we have three families here today. The Holy Spirit Realm and the Holy Land master are far better than those of the Su family.


    It''s easy to take down this wild bastard A hundred miles east stream hummed coldly.


    Watching the stars at night is to look at the Luo family, "Luo juefeng You Luo''s family has nothing to do with the Su family now.


    The prince is dead, and the emperor is of barbarian blood. Are you going to die with the Su family? "


    Luo juefeng and other ancestors of the Luo family suddenly showed hesitation.


    After watching the night star watching, Tu Sheng Gu and other ancestors, I also saw the misty night moon behind the night king


    Luo juefeng evil smile: "we Luojia, naturally respect the strong.".


    As soon as this was said, all the people of the Su family were furious.


    "Luo juefeng! You old boy, you''re on the move! " Su Shian was furious.


    "Prince Shi''an, you can''t say that. At this time, we Luo''s family didn''t fall into the well and hit the stone, it''s already good


    If you insist on saying so, you can see that the four clans have no intention of interfering. Aren''t they also the officials of Dazheng?


    What''s more, his majesty Su forgets that he wants to help the royal family with his own strength, and doesn''t need our help. "Luo juefeng held out his hand.


    "You..."


    Su forgets to interrupt directly: "Prince Shi''an, don''t be angry. I don''t need these unimportant figures to help me. Please step down.".


    Luo juefeng listened, the corner of his eyes jumped, cold hum.


    Su forgot to glance around and said, "it seems that no one in the three of you is going to surrender So, who of you is going to die first? "


    "Crazy boy! I''ll meet you for a moment


    Tu Sheng Gu came out of the battle with green light surging all over his body. First of all, he was protected by black iron wood armor."Jade catalogue, dark forest sea!"


    The power of Tianmu is just like a green river. It keeps surging out and turns into a continuous green hill. It goes towards Su forgetting angrily!


    As soon as the master of the Holy Spirit moves, it makes countless people marvel at the scene. After all, not everyone has the opportunity to see the holy land, let alone the holy spirit realm!


    The sky of the imperial city was printed and dyed into a piece of emerald green. Influenced by the power of Tianmu, a large number of plants are growing on the earth!


    All of a sudden, Su forgot to be directly engulfed in the rolling green waves!


    The power of Tianmu, like countless brambles and vines, will su forget to be wrapped in it, completely submerged!


    "Your majesty!" Everyone in the Su family looks pale.


    Speaking of it, the power of Tianmu of the butcher is actually restrained against the force of cold weather, so Tu Shenggu is the first to launch a challenge!


    But before the butcher gets excited, the green waves are slowing down at a very fast speed!


    After a while, all the green power of the sky trees, like the dead tree stems that were frozen to death, broke into pieces in the air!


    Su forgets to stand undamaged in the air, one hand toward the butcher''s direction, sprinkled a cool blue wave light!


    "The cold pool of blue falls!"


    Like a deep mountain and pool, floating in the air, intoxicating wave light makes people feel dreamy!


    However, the cold pool in the void is a fatal force of cold!


    A group of butchers were in a hurry to escape, but many of them were not good at training and found that they could not even move!


    "I My real dollar!? It doesn''t work! "


    "Me too I can''t move


    Freeze! frozen! A figure in the cold pool where, like ice sculpture, directly fell down, broken into ice!


    What makes them feel more terrible is that the power of the cold even freezes and kills their original gods!


    In addition to a few saintly ancestors, and Tu Yue and other masters of the cultivation of the emperor of heaven, none of them is immune to the heavenly king!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2352

    2352


    but even those who survived were affected by the force of the cold. Their faces turned blue and their whole body was shaking!


    "This What the hell is going on here!? Is this the cold state of a day? "


    Tu Sheng Gu and a group of butchers, as well as other experts present, showed a look of astonishment.


    No one has ever seen what kind of state one day''s cold is, because the last one who can cultivate to this state is still the great emperor of Ming Yuan.


    Even the four clans and a group of people who had planned to watch the war with ease were on guard.


    "All those who have conquered the sky will withdraw from the battlefield ten miles away! Otherwise, even if I am here, I can''t save you! " Ren TianKuo then frowned.


    "Ten miles away!? TianKuo ancestor Is it so serious? " Although Ji Changgong and others felt that Su forgot badly, they did not expect this degree.


    Ren TianKuo frowned. "No wonder your sword God would say that Su forgetting is" a little fierce ". What he said is true


    After hearing this, Ji Changgong suddenly woke up. The strong man who can make the sword God and Ren TianKuo affirm must be respected enough!


    "At the command of Shenlong, those who seize the sky will withdraw ten miles away!"


    Although the Shenlong clan was unwilling, they began to withdraw one after another, knowing that it was the ancestor''s intention and for their safety.


    For them, it''s a great pity that they can''t see such a competition between the top of the holy land.


    Because from this kind of master duel, can often bring some inspiration, Epiphany realm, so as to achieve great progress.


    So, no one wants to leave.


    Hua Xiaoluo reluctantly looked at the scene, was about to leave, but was seized by Ye Hongxu''s ponytail.


    "Girl! You can''t go! You are so strong that you can stay!


    Don''t worry, my grandfather protects you, no one can hurt you! " Ye Hongxu dotes and laughs.


    After hearing this, Hua Xiaoluo''s face was like a red apple. Naturally, she wanted to see the big scene and study hard.


    "Thank you very much


    Several other ancestors also nodded, not to mention that Hua Xiaoluo''s physical fitness is better than the general seizing the sky. The key is that this child is worth training.


    Shenlong''s side of the big movement, so that some other clans, aristocratic families are also showing the color of consternation.


    "What do you mean by Shenlong? Take away all the people below the sky? Are you so afraid? " The elder of Phoenix wondered.


    Xiao Qingse, with a dignified face, said: "it must be Ren TianKuo''s meaning. Listen to him, you can''t be wrong


    Clan leader, order the Phoenix clan below the heaven to withdraw immediately! "


    "Yes! My grandfather


    Soon, Phoenix, white tiger and xuanming began to withdraw their troops from the battlefield.


    Even the four clans ran away, and the small clan and family ran with them.


    The whole process didn''t take much time. After all, the monks left the scene very quickly. In a blink of an eye, there were 70% fewer people on the scene!


    The butcher''s face was even more ugly, especially in Su''s eyes, which did not mean to keep his hands.


    Just now Su forgets may have deliberately restrained, after all, afraid to hurt too many innocent people.


    But now, all the friars on the field are all above the heaven. Su forgets to fight naturally without any worries!


    "Among your butcher population, Ming Yuan emperor, who obtained the throne by insidious cunning, used this method," Su forgets with a cold look.


    Before Tu''s family recovered, Su forgot to sprinkle a piece of "blue and cold pool" again!


    Sure enough!


    This time, the blue and cold pool, speed, range, again surge!


    Like a cold mirror, the lake diffuses in the air and covers all the butchers!


    This time, the butchers moved more slowly, and they were about to be attacked again. They were frightened!


    "Spring with withered trees!"


    One by one, the butchers tried to resist the cold.


    However, no matter how they operated the jade catalogue, they found that the green vines growing out of the dark iron wood armor were very slow!


    "Winter is coming, do you still expect to grow grass?"


    "All the traitors of the butcher''s family are killed!"


    When they saw the emperor''s toughness, they were excited and laughed at it.


    "Shadow teleport!"


    The power of dark shadow appeared behind the Tu family!


    When the butcher saw this, they quickly cooperated with each other to enter the power of shadow!


    In a flash, a group of butchers appeared in another direction, avoiding this killing move!


    But even if they survived, a group of butchers, such as Tu Sheng Gu, were already pale and embarrassed.


    They are in a day of cold Su forget in front of, unexpectedly even attack are so difficult!?


    Thanks to the night king, Tu Shenggu and other old faces were ashamed, so they could only bow their hands to appreciate the night watching stars.Night stargazing at this time rise up, the body around as if there is a dark water in the continuous flow, a strong spiritual force, is the entire examination room is covered!


    "I have long wanted to see what kind of state was Ming Yuan emperor at that time


    It''s a pity that your father Su Juexin, after entering the holy land, relied too much on the power of the wind. He thought about how to run around all day, but he didn''t practice the cold power to the extreme.


    Today, I''d like to have a good look at it. I hope I won''t let him down... "


    Su forgets a light way: "I also want to see if the so-called first Wizard of Dazheng is exaggerating..."


    Night star watching, his handsome face shows a confident smile, arms a piece!


    "The dark moon has no phase It''s over


    I saw the power of innumerable shadows, like a vast black veil, spreading in all directions!


    In the blink of an eye, the holy emperor''s academy has become a dark world!


    "Extreme shadow!"


    Night stargazing body quickly disappeared, into this dim dark shadow, constantly shuttling, too fast to see!


    Because the moving speed of shadow is too fast, so that the sky seems to be black shadow, it is impossible to distinguish the true from the false!


    In a flash, the black shadow found a flaw in Su''s back and turned into black lightning!


    But when the shadow approached Su forgetting about ten meters, suddenly! A cold force makes the shadow slow down!?


    Su forgot to snort coldly and waved a hand knife in his right hand!


    "Cold light rushes to the sky to chop!"


    Blue competition cut to the black shadow!


    Seeing that the shadow has no time to dodge, but suddenly from that position, flash appeared in another opposite position!


    Chongxiao chopped a shadow, but did not hurt the night star watching.


    The figure of watching stars at night flashed out from a dark shadow on the opposite side, and his face was extremely cold.


    "Oh?" Su forgot to squint and said with a smile, "this is the strongest moving body method in the dark moon without phase," reflection "?


    Exchange the noumenon shadow with other shadows instantaneously? It''s really interesting


    However, night king, you say that the emperor only wanted to "run around". How come you are also running around like this


    The royal family of Su roared with laughter. Obviously, this is the best counterattack to the night star watching!


    Watching the stars at night, his eyes were gloomy, but he was not irritated. He said quietly, "Your Highness''s cold power is really strong enough to surprise the king.


    The king did underestimate the enemy, but his Highness''s weakness was also obvious. The cold weather was powerful in killing and defending, but he lacked agility.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy for your highness to take the lead in the attack


    Next Your highness, be careful


    At the moment when the voice of watching the stars falls, a tsunami like mental force that is even more surging than just now has ravaged the whole dark world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2353

    2353


    "the dark moon has no phase! The nightmare of shadow


    All at once, in all directions of Su forgetting, there appeared a lot of terrible beasts formed by black shadows.


    These ferocious monsters of shadow, with their teeth and claws, started to charge for Su forgetting!


    At the same time, the night star himself has entered the state of polar shadow again. In the dark, he doesn''t know the specific position and is unpredictable.


    Su forgot to sprinkle a piece of blue and cold pool, these black shadow evil beasts suddenly slowed down.


    But even so, these evil beasts directly exploded, but a burst of spiritual force was exerted on Su forget!


    Blue cold pool can slow down the power of shadow, but can''t stop the continuous spread of spiritual power!


    Su forgets the spiritual cultivation, and his spiritual strength is not weak, but when stimulated by these spiritual forces, he still has a cold sweat on his forehead


    "No! Everybody back away! These mental attacks are too vicious


    "The nightmare of the shadow will arouse the demons in the heart and arouse everyone''s deepest fear of everything. Once they are too deep, they will be possessed by demons!"


    All the forces on the scene retreated in succession for fear of being hurt by stargazing at night.


    But Su forgets to be surrounded by countless nightmares at this time!


    Su forgot to frown tightly and rolled up a blue tornado all over her body. After that, a large number of flying blades as thin as cicada wings appeared in her hands!


    "Ming Shui Sihuan Dao!"


    Su forgets a whirlwind and throws out countless blades, which instantly destroys hundreds of nightmares.


    But these nightmares don''t matter at all. It''s just a relatively far away place where the mental power bursts out and the power still exists.


    Su forgets to wave the blade with cold light continuously, but can''t find the position of watching stars at night.


    "Your Highness Su forgets No matter how strong your cold power is, you can''t stop the spread of spiritual power!


    If you want to stop this king, you will underestimate my preparation for decades! "


    Night stargazing voice, from all directions, in this piece of dark screen, he is invisible in general!


    Su forgot to breathe more and more heavily, frowning, as if the eyes of pain.


    "Oh, it doesn''t seem good! High priest! The death of the emperor is not good for our wilderness! High priest, are you really not going to fight Buchahar was worried.


    Ye Fan looked calm and said, "if I killed the night star watching for him, wouldn''t I have saved the Su family? What is his use as an emperor?


    I have to do it. I''ve already done it, but the key is that it''s not my fight, and Su forget doesn''t need me.


    This war, however He has to go through it and win! "


    "But But he seems to... " Buchahar''s face was tangled.


    Ye Fan said with a wicked smile: "what are you worried about? The emperor has read a lot of books, and he has a lot of heart and eyes


    He didn''t use all his strength. He kept hiding his true ability on purpose. His cold day is not so simple. "


    "It''s time to watch the stars at night. Why does he hide his real ability?" Buchahar was surprised.


    Ye Fan glanced at the man Wang brother strangely.


    Buchahar was stunned and suddenly murmured: "in case of you?"


    Ye Fan has no choice but to smile. Although he may have thought too much, considering from various angles, Su forgets that he is the sword God


    In Ye Fan''s opinion, although watching stars at night and misty moon at night are quite fierce, they should not be Su''s opponents.


    Su forgets that he is now in a bitter battle, and the only explanation is to stay behind.


    What he was worried about was whether the Shenlong family would take away the power of the emperor after the battle.


    Even though Su forgets that he doesn''t care about the throne, since he has promised to sit on the throne, he must consider it for the Su family.


    The generals are their own masters in the battlefield, and the emperors naturally want to be their own families.


    Su forgets that he has no personal grudge against Ye Fan. It''s just that he has to think about it. He can''t believe what ye fan says.


    While talking, Su forgot to look down and stand in the eyes of the dark storm. She seemed tired.


    The people of the Su family were so worried that they did not dare to intervene.


    Even if they want to support this battle, they don''t know how to help.


    "Your Highness Su forgets, it''s time to end..."


    The sound of watching stars at night comes from all kinds of directions, which reveals the confidence of a leisurely winner.


    "The dark moon has no phase, the tide of shadow!"


    All of a sudden, countless dark shadows, like a stream of black water, condensed from all around, toward Su forget!


    At the same time, these nightmare beasts continue to launch a final round of attack towards Su forgetting!


    The shadow energy of the waves seems to engulf the whole holy emperor academy!


    Su forgets to stand in the core of all the black tide attacks and slowly raises his head


    "The ice is three feet thick A day of coldQuiet, silent, abrupt, a few miles to feel the heart of a chill!


    There was no snowstorm, no hail, not even cold wind!


    Su forget is so quiet standing there, her eyes emitting a faint blue light.


    But all the dark tides, the nightmares, the evil beasts, and the whole darkness were still around him! Frozen!!


    "Er!"


    The shadow of watching the stars at night, at a distance of tens of meters from Su forgetting, suddenly stopped for a moment.


    His figure emerges, his facial expression is a bit at a loss, at a loss!


    "This What the hell is going on here? " Many of the Holy Land masters present were at a loss.


    The force of cold weather, at this moment, becomes weaker than any time just now.


    The temperature of the air is not so cold any more.


    However, when this is the case, on the contrary, everyone feels that The world has been frozen more thoroughly!?


    Ye Fan''s eyes were covered with fine light and said with a smile: "this is it This is the real "cold day!"


    On the Shenlong''s grandstand, Ren TianKuo also opened his eyes and said with a smile: "I see! What a cold day! Emperor Mingyuan was really qualified to be emperor at that time! "


    "Ancestor This What''s going on here? What is this strange power People are puzzled.


    Ren TianKuo sighed, "to be clear, it''s too complicated. In fact, it needs your own understanding


    What is the key to the power of cold weather


    "The power of cold weather is the cold..."


    "What happens after the cold?"


    "After cold Nature is freezing. ".


    Ren TianKuo nodded and said with a smile: "yes! It''s freezing! Freezing everything is what the cold force pursues!


    As for what is cold, cooling, cold wind, ice and snow These are empty! It''s just a side effect!


    One day''s cold is a state of sublimation of the essence of the cold force, the word "freezing."


    The crowd is more or less a bit of a sudden color, but still feel very mysterious.


    Su forgets that standing in the dark tide which seems extremely quiet at this time, he is looking at the stars at night not far away.


    "Does it feel like Your mind, can''t think smoothly?


    Your thoughts, start to slow down? All your mental power has become like a frozen stream, unable to flow? "


    Night watching Star pale, he really did not think too much, because he found his brain more and more blank, as if to sleep like!


    "Night king, don''t you want to experience the cold of a day?" Su forgets a light way: "freezing, freezing everything Even freezing your thoughts is for one day''s cold! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2354

    With the limitation of the brain thinking of watching stars at night, the attention naturally can''t be focused any more. The mental strength, like the general who commands them, loses the power source, and dissipates like a ebb tide!


    The whole dark world, began to accelerate the shrinkage, the sky once again returned to light!


    All the people watched the night star watching face twist, incomparably suffering appearance, are frightened!


    Freezing people''s minds?! The force of cold weather is not a kind of energy that can be summarized by simple "cold"!


    Generally speaking, there is no such artistic conception as sword meaning and sword meaning.


    In a sense, the cold of the day is a kind of "artistic conception" of "the force of cold weather"!


    "Watching the stars at night, with your skill, you have a good chance to escape.


    But I also know that you have been waiting too long for this day, so you will not leave.


    Your dark moon has no phase. It''s really powerful, but that''s it.


    Dazheng will never forget his achievements in guarding the dark moon city, but I will not show mercy to him if he becomes a king and defeats the enemy. ".


    Su''s forgetting a word is tantamount to a sentence of death.


    Just when Su forgets to completely destroy the night star watching, a white delicate and strange flying sword, wrapped with the bright blue sword, explodes and shoots towards Su forgets from the other side!


    Su forgot to frown. It seemed that she felt the power of the sword. She had to defend or avoid it, so she had to throw a cold force on her back.


    In the cold state of a day, the sword meaning was also affected, as if entering a slow motion, slowly moving forward.


    When they looked at it carefully, they found that the sword had no hilt. It was just a willow leaf sword. The whole body was snow white. It was beautiful!


    "Lord of the fog night Kingdom, it seems that you are not here to seek peace, but to fight for disaster together with the night king.".


    Su forgot to look back and look at the distant misty night moon, without any unexpected appearance.


    Misty night, long hair floating on the beautiful face appeared a touch of serious color.


    "If you want to hurt my lover, how can I sit back and ignore it?"


    The scene fell into a strange silence.


    "Lover?" Ye Hongxu looked back at the other ancestors, "did I hear you correctly?"


    Xiao huaisu shivered all over and grasped the arm of Feng Qinglan on one side, "Lan Lan This damned foggy moon Is it... "


    The wind Qinglan grasps the boudoir''s hand, is also a face tangled color.


    Many of the ancestors and elders of each family showed strange expressions, and the atmosphere was delicate.


    Night stargazing relying on this time, took the opportunity to launch a shadow transmission, directly appeared in the fog night dim moon side.


    He affectionately looked at the misty night around him, "misty moon, thanks to you..."


    "We don''t have to say this kind of words between us," said the moon with a light smile on a foggy night.


    At the moment of life and death, they no longer conceal their relationship and boldly reveal it.


    Ye Fan was aware of it for a long time, and didn''t feel good about it.


    This is also the freedom of others, does not affect the fog night misty moon is an excellent swordsman, night stargazing is an excellent Warlock.


    "Since you are so married, I don''t mind. You two go together!" Su forgets a light smile way.


    Watching the stars at night, his eyes twinkled and said, "Your Highness is really confident. In this case, we are not polite! Dim moon! Do it


    Fog night misty moon will, directly call back the flying sword, soar to the sky!


    "Star Mark sword meaning The star field leaves a mark


    From the sleeve of the misty night and the moon, the flying sword with no handle flew directly out into the sky!


    A strong sense of the sword, with this flying sword, quickly rise together!


    Su forgets at this time to feel a trace of bad, catch up, raised his hand to hit a blue cold pool!


    But night stargazing has long been prepared, transmitted to the foggy night under the moon, the power of shadow rushed out!


    "Shadow abyss!"


    A huge shadow portal, like a black moat in the sky!


    Even if the cold power of the cold realm in a day is more powerful, the power of these shadows will be frozen.


    But there is still a lot of cold power, swallowed by this black abyss, and transmitted to other places!


    "No! Watching the stars at night is delaying. It must be misty night and the moon is going to make some big noise! "


    "We will support your majesty! With more and less, we should have helped! "


    The ancestors of the Su family couldn''t help it at this time, and they were going to fight.


    But two groups of ancestors of the butcher''s family and the hundred Li family stopped them immediately.


    "Su Shian! We can''t deal with Sue, but you may not! " Tu Sheng Gu sneered.


    "A gang of unruly officials and thieves! Our Su family is fighting with you


    All of a sudden, the Su family and the other two families started a chaotic war!


    Perhaps it is because Su forgets this backbone, although the number of Su family is small, it has not fallen behind for a time.But in the scene of chaos not long ago, on the sky, came bursts of "rumble" sound!


    It''s like thunder, it''s like a flood, it''s like a meteor cutting through the sky


    Followed by, a force that made the whole imperial city feel fear, suddenly fell from the sky!!


    "This is The power of chaos! " Immediately someone discovered the problem.


    The sky of the world is boundless, and no one knows what it is outside.


    But there is no doubt that when it reaches a high enough level, it will enter a thick chaotic force.


    Once the concentration of these chaotic forces reached a peak, the Holy Land monks could not bear it.


    It is said that only by accepting the punishment of chaos and being able to enter a higher level, can they freely shuttle through the chaotic forces.


    "How can it be!"!? Is the force of chaos falling? "


    All of a sudden, we found that the countless colorful "stars" falling through the clouds were actually the forces of chaos in the sky!?


    Countless, enough to cover the entire Imperial City, and even dozens of miles around the chaotic force, is accelerating to fall towards the imperial city at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Ah! This So many chaotic forces can''t blow up the whole city?!


    This is the power of chaos that the holy land can resist. All people below the holy land must die! " Buchahar exclaimed.


    Ye Fan frowned, he finally understood what, "vector The sword meaning of misty night and moon Is it a control vector? "


    "Vector? What? " Buchahar is confused.


    Ye Fan looks at the moon in the fog night when he takes back the flying sword in the sky, and he is more or less surprised.


    What''s more, this misty night moon can think of making use of his sword features to guide the chaotic forces in motion to the earth directly from the boundless chaotic void through vector control!


    This means that the moon on a foggy night can be attacked with a relatively small amount of consumption, but with a huge amount of chaotic power!


    Any holy land friar on the scene, even ye fan, could not release such a terrifying and large-scale chaotic force in such a short time!


    There may not be any city in the whole flood and famine, which can withstand the sword of misty night and dim moon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2355

    The most frightening thing is that these chaotic forces are borrowed from the void by the misty night and the moon.


    His own consumption does not need too much, that is to say


    Give him time and he''ll be released many times!


    "It''s over! The imperial city will be gone It''s a misty night and a misty moon. It''s to burn both jade and stone! "


    "Damn it This is the power of chaos, and the general holy heart can''t get any benefits. How can we stop it? "


    "There''s no time! Try to save as many people as you can


    The scene was in chaos, and the ancestors of holy land began to think about how to quickly remove the important descendants.


    "Your Highness Su forgets, the imperial city is going to be destroyed! Countless people will die today! Do you still sit still on the throne? " The night King laughs.


    When "star field mark" is successfully applied, night star watching will feel that you have mastered the initiative!


    After this move, the imperial city is dead!


    And Su forget, Ye Fan or, want to block such a move, are crazy!


    The point is, if they want to stop It is bound to pay a heavy price!


    Su forgets that his face is as deep as water, let alone him. No one on the scene has ever seen such abnormal sword meaning!


    It is not so much the sword meaning as the most terrible "technique" in the whole flood and famine!


    What is destroying heaven and earth? This is it.


    "Watch the stars at night! Misty night, misty moon!! How vicious you are Su Shian roared angrily.


    Su forgets the face is extremely cold, looking at the chaotic force of falling all over the sky, as if it is the end of the world!


    Brother Ye Fan Su forgot to turn back suddenly and look at Ye Fan on the ground. His eyes were burning and asked, "one minute! One minute!! Can we protect the people in the imperial city? "


    Ye Fan raised his head, looked at Su forget that eager and incomparable pleading eyes, a burst of emotion in his heart.


    Ye Fan slightly thought, and then nodded solemnly, "yes!"


    Su forgot to listen, showing a smile of relief, "OK! I''ll give you one minute, brother Ye! "


    All the ancestors present were in a daze!


    What!? What is Su forgetting thinking!?


    Even if ye fan is a savage high priest, it is impossible for others to block such a large-scale chaotic power killing move!


    And save all the people in the imperial city!? Don''t mention the common people. Thank God for saving one tenth of the nobles!


    Su Shian and others realized something, and quickly began to persuade Su to forget: "your majesty! It''s impossible to make a mistake


    "Your majesty! Don''t do anything stupid!! It''s your own business! "


    "Even if he is a high priest! It can''t change anything, either


    "Don''t look at the stars and the moon at night! They want your majesty to destroy yourself


    On the Shenlong grandstand, Ren TianKuo also frowned, "one minute Is this guy sure? "


    Other ancestors are also a little confused, although they know that ye fan is very strong, but the problem is that no matter how strong an individual is, can he resolve the chaotic force falling from the whole imperial city within one minute!?


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, Su forgets that he has already made the first move!


    Su forgets to look up at the chaotic meteorite in the sky. With his arms open, the Ming Yuan stops water transportation to the extreme!


    "The ice is three feet thick. It''s cold in a day!"


    The force of cold days, like surging out of the Taotao River, toward the sky!


    At a very fast speed, it spread rapidly over the whole imperial city!


    "How can you release such a huge amount of cold power in an instant!? Such accomplishments It''s really the first person after Ming Yuan emperor! "


    All the strong people on the scene were amazed. The key to Su forgetting was to release such a vast force of cold and control.


    Those monks who are evacuating will not be affected. Obviously, there is no indiscriminate attack.


    "No way Even if the force of cold weather can stop the falling speed of these chaotic forces for a short time, even if we all join in, we can''t eliminate these chaotic forces! "


    "What''s more, these officials and thieves are making trouble! Your majesty! Stop it


    Su''s family members are on guard and dissuade Su forgetting.


    But at this time, a terrible sword that made them and all the other people in the scene tremble suddenly from the scene!


    With the sound of a dragon singing through the sky!


    The power of sword is like the hand of an invisible spirit, which makes everyone breathless!


    Countless eyes, in this moment, are dead locked in the position of Ye Fan!


    All clans, families, civilians, everyone!


    Today, they have been stimulated too much and surprised too many times!


    However, at this moment, they still feel that the world is crazy!!


    Heart in crazy jump, eyes in crazy trembling!"Imperial Sword meaning! "


    Even some doubters, at this moment, have been confirmed from other people!


    "Sword God!? Is Ye Fan a sword God? " Su Shian exclaimed.


    "Isn''t he a savage high priest?"


    Many people have this kind of question in their hearts, but what comes next is another voice -


    sword God, why can''t it be a high priest!?


    How can the high priest of Pasteur choose a weak successor?


    Suddenly, why did the king of man send the letter of state on his own initiative? Why did Su forget to treat "the enemy who killed his father" so courteously? Why is Ye Fan so fearless


    Everything, all people understand!


    Feeling the sword power released by Ye Fan, Su forgets to gasp and grin to the Su family: "the high priest can''t do it Sword God, yes


    Su Shian and others swallow their throats. Although they still feel a little whimsical, they don''t know why. They are afraid to talk more


    Fog night dim moon and night star, at this time also face dignified.


    "His sword is powerful, much stronger than just now..." The moon frowns on a foggy night.


    "So what? Can he do his own thing to stop this meteorite?" "Even if he succeeds, the sword God and Su forget will not be able to fight with us again!" he sneered


    Misty night, moon nodded, mouth slightly raised


    Xiao huaisu also watched stupidly, the man in the golden flame light column covered his red lips with one hand.


    Take a look at the wind around Qinglan, think of the old friend''s sentence "if there is no dragon boxing emperor, Shenlong''s family will be OK", suddenly realized!


    On the Phoenix side, Xiao Qingse was stunned. He thought of a lesson to Ye Fan in the street, and he was scared!


    Both the white tiger and the xuanming have a very complicated vision


    "Two emperors, no wonder the dragon clan didn''t take the crisis into consideration at all this time. The first clan in the world is really proud of all the heroes..." Bai Wuji shakes his head with emotion.


    Luo''s side, Luo juefeng is pale, hesitating whether to quickly slip away.


    Baili Dongliu and others are so flustered that they don''t know what to do, "this This man is the sword God!? Damn Tu Yue! Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    All the butchers were trembling and all God was on guard.


    Gu Qing, who had already joined up with Ye Huangtu and his wife of Shenlong family, had intended to leave, but now he stood in the same place like a stone carving


    This man, again and again, from the realization to now, how many shocks should he give her!?


    Aohan is a man with no face, sitting on a vacant land far away, his face is not willing, and his lips bite blood


    At this moment, Ye Fan is not affected by the shocking eyes and words in all directions.


    Triple disintegration, disintegration of sword meaning, ultimate sword meaning, dragon blood energy!


    Apart from the fact that the disintegration of the two Epee sword is not suitable for the present situation, Ye Fan has instantaneously raised his combat power to the state that the Holy Spirit can kill at will!


    At this moment, the strong pride of the clan made them dare to face everything.


    "Sword God! Do you need our help? " Ji Yuming asked.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the golden flame has already roared out. He looks up at the falling chaotic meteorite


    "No need When there are too many people, they are in the way. ".


    The voice did not fall, Ye Fan instantly disappeared from the original place, directly appeared in the air!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2356

    At this moment, the air seems to have solidified, time seems to have stopped!


    All around, for the people in the Imperial City, have come to a kind of fragmenting moment!


    Destruction will come at any time!


    And the eyes of all the people on the scene, regardless of the enemy or the enemy, are all looking at the sky, the burning golden flame of the sky sword!


    Any one of the power of chaos meteorite, is enough to instantly make countless human forms and gods disappear!


    How to block it? Can you stop it!? In the light of countless eyes, there is the same question


    Take a deep breath, Ye Fan''s heart is like water.


    He knew that he could not destroy all the meteorites in the Imperial City in such a short period of time even though he was fast


    It''s not that I don''t have enough sword power, but I don''t have so much time to run around


    So, the only way is


    Ye Fan makes a decision in his heart, and his heart is moving. The golden liquid sword, from Ye Fan''s body as the center, suddenly rushes to all directions!!


    The golden lake began to spread from the holy emperor''s Academy. With the speed visible to the naked eye, it actually spread to the whole imperial city!?


    All the people in the imperial city are stunned. They never dreamed that one day, the sky of the imperial city will be golden!!


    The key is that every drop of golden liquid sword meaning is enough to make the strongmen of holy land destroy the imperial sword meaning!!


    "This This is the sword meaning of the sword God! "


    "Liquid sword meaning!? How did it work? "


    The panic of the ancestors of each family is more than that of the ancestors of Shenlong clan!


    Even the misty night, the moon and the night watching the stars are all breathing and freezing.


    The superior good is like water, and the powerful sword will make the people who are low on the ground have great pressure on their hearts.


    Ye Huangtu''s wife and his wife could only use their skills quickly to be a little more comfortable.


    Aohan sits on the ground and looks up at Ye Fan like a God. His eyes are full of despair and unwilling. He tries to stand up, but finds his legs are shaking


    "Don''t shake! Don''t shake Aohan beat his legs with hatred.


    The young people who also took part in the imperial examination of the emperor, in addition to Hua Xiaoluo, the Baili Jinge, huangying''er and Zhenzi in the fog night, who were still on the scene, were all numb.


    Ye Fan, who was about their age, became a high priest in the wilderness.


    But now, it has changed into a sword God!?


    This huge gap makes them feel that the aura of "genius" on their backs is dim, which is ridiculous!


    On the Shenlong''s grandstand, ye Hongxu said happily: "it''s worthy of being a sword God. In this way, the chaotic force falling down will be blocked!"


    Ren TianKuo frowned: "no Although this move is powerful, it is not solid enough to block these chaotic forces. ".


    When they heard this, they were shocked.


    "What about that?" Ji Yuming was surprised.


    Just then, I saw a golden dragon soul flying out of Ye Fan''s body!


    "Roar!"


    In the sound of dragon chant, Ye Fan''s mental power breaks out madly!


    "The best is like water The Bank of the land


    Massive spiritual power, along the vast golden lake, crazy transmission away!


    On the golden lake surface, surging waves, closely followed, the whole lake appeared a spiral water column everywhere!


    In the eyes of everyone''s consternation, only those liquid swords were intended to spiral into a golden human body identical with Ye Fan!


    In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of "sword gods" appeared on the Golden Lake above the imperial city!


    "This How could that be possible!? This is a spirit body separation! "


    Some ancestors couldn''t believe to find that these incarnations were not pure incarnations, but were integrated into spirit bodies!


    This means that these incarnations are not only powerful, but also have certain "spirituality", not dead!


    After being re elected, he also showed a strange look. "How many secrets did he hide?"


    Ye Fan''s heart was moved at this time. From the sword God''s ring, he called out tens of thousands of flying swords and scattered them in all directions.


    Each spirit has a pair of dragon scale sword wings behind them.


    For a moment, the golden sword in the sky is like a whole sword army!!


    Standing on the lake, Ye Fan felt the connection between hundreds of spirits and himself, and was relieved


    The best is as good as water This move is an advanced move.


    After cultivating a large number of sword spirits, he actually thought about using the sword spirit as a separate body to attack and defend in a wide range.


    The sword spirit itself is relatively fragile, but if it has the liquid sword meaning of being as good as water, as "armor", it will be like a tiger''s wings!


    However, this move requires a huge amount of mental power to manipulate each sword spirit, which is not so easy to do.Fortunately, I often control a large number of flying swords because of the imperial sword technique, so this time it was successfully used!


    Theoretically speaking, as long as he is strong enough in spirit and high in cultivation, he can extend infinitely as long as he is good as water and straightforward!


    Now he has only a few hundred swordsmen, but with time, thousands, tens of thousands, it is possible!


    "Chaos meteorite is coming!"


    Just at this time, the meteorite just fell!


    The cold force has become a huge buffer, when these chaotic forces enter the moment, are forced to slow down the speed!!


    A force that can destroy all chaos, with the energy of turbulent flow, seems to enter the slow motion in the sky!


    "Er ah!..." Su forgets because feels the huge pressure, seven orifices bleed, but still grits the tooth to insist!


    Ye Fan knew that he had to solve all these problems in a short time and began to control all the sword spirits!


    One by one, like Ye Fan, with the acceleration of the dragon scale sword wings, they began to fly over the imperial city!


    "Break the day!" A sub body directly across a chaotic meteorite, the meteorite will be directly chopped to pieces!


    "Stars at dawn!" A sub body attaches a mass of liquid sword idea to the body of the sword, throws it out, and smashes a chaotic force!


    "Eight wasteland emperor dragons!" There are also eight liquid dragons directly aroused, shuttling in the air, destroying the chaotic meteorites on the path!


    "Avalanche sword rain Burn the Dragon King gun


    Ye Fan himself used the largest range of attacks, using the whole lake as an "ammunition depot", and fired countless liquid sword Dragon King guns into the sky in the opposite direction!


    All of a sudden, the whole sky has been covered by Ye Fan''s body, Ye Fan''s sword meaning!


    All the forces of chaos are being eroded and smashed by Ye Fan''s sword without dead corner!


    In the Imperial City, all the strong people have already looked at me with dull eyes!


    "This How could that be possible!? Can he command all the swords at the same time? "


    Even if they can control the spirit release moves, they should not control so many at the same time!?


    As a matter of fact, Ye Fan can''t control these sword spirits at the same time. He can''t use this kind of abnormal situation.


    However, his sword spirit is separated, and each of them inherits most of his basic sword meaning, because the sword spirit itself is closely related to these sword spirits.


    It''s not so much that ye fan controls the sword spirit, it''s better to say These sword ideas are the skills mastered by the sword spirit!


    The only thing ye fan can do is to maintain their existence and launch a full fire attack command at the same time!


    Brilliant to the extreme, magnificent as an epic war of fighting, in the air completely broke out!


    The disordered golden flying shadows shuttling in the sky, like the dancing of golden snakes, are like countless imperial swordsmen, trying to turn the tide back! Fight against the sky!!


    Imperial sword and chaos meteorite, the shock wave of terror, constantly spread in the air, resounding through the sky!


    What makes everyone suffocate and numb their scalp is


    They all know clearly that there is only one person fighting in the sky at this time!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2357

    The super strong shock wave caused by the power of chaos and sword sense, because of the superior good as water, shared too much damage and did not cause too much damage to the imperial city.


    Can be simply released out of the pressure, has let all people fear!


    It is as if there are countless gods fighting in the sky, and the ants like human practice can not see, can only feel the continuous transmission of the great earthquake!


    Even the strongmen of the holy land are nervous!


    This is the battlefield of purgatory, but the sword God shuttles freely and skillfully!?


    All the ancestors of the Su family, looking at the pale Su forgetting, felt a sigh of regret in their hearts


    The emperor died unjustly, Su forgot not to choose revenge, very right!


    It''s OK to be against man, but to be against God is to seek death!


    In less than a minute, there are few chaotic meteorites in the sky over the imperial city!


    "Dim moon! One more time


    Night stargazing at this time, the heart of a trace of fear, to the side of the fog night dim moon cry.


    The misty night moon was shocked by the sword meaning. Just now they didn''t respond.


    As soon as he heard this, he immediately nodded, and once again he condensed his sword idea. He wanted to throw the flying sword into the sky and leave a mark on the starry field again!


    But ye fan had already predicted that how could the misty night moon come to such a round?


    He could stop it, but Su forgot that he couldn''t do it again!


    Call out the black sword, Ye Fan quickly condenses a raging sword meaning, a faint dragon soul attached to the body of the sword, with a bright light!


    "Stars at dawn Star Dragon falls


    Facing the misty night moon and watching the stars at night, Ye Fan throws out the black sword which has turned into a huge white gold light!


    All of a sudden, a white gold dragon soul wrapped in the dawn star, with a burst of powerful dragon chant, towards the two people roared down!!


    This move of Star Dragon falling is the sword meaning that Ye Fan advanced after he combined Taigu dragon nujiao Tiandiao with dawn Chenxing!


    Faster, more lethal, more extensive, more energetic explosion!


    Night star watching and misty night moon, did not expect, Ye Fan in the face of such a fierce battle, but also distracted to prevent them!?


    Feel the sudden white gold dragon soul sword meaning, two people know that absolutely can''t be brave and hard to connect!


    "Shadow teleport!" Night stargazing shows the most powerful means of escape. Shadow energy emerges and wants to avoid this killing move.


    "Time flies!" Fog night misty moon also can''t continue to move, the whole body green light flickers, can only use the shadow dance to escape!


    Can be integrated with the power of jiaotiandiao dawn stars, mental damage far beyond their imagination!


    The key at this time the dawn star, its terrible power, has disturbed the surrounding space!


    No matter how skillful the means of escape, the mental power is disturbed, and the space is shaken, it is equivalent to the collapse of the escape channel, and it is impossible to escape smoothly!


    Ye Fan has the experience of fighting with void and heathley, and knows that time and space tactics are not terrible.


    This kind of skill is very strict to the environment. If you use it to destroy the environment, you can surprise them!


    Sure enough, the night star watching and the misty night moon did not escape to a far position, and they appeared again from the mid air!


    Star Dragon Pendant explodes! Spread out a big circle of white gold waves!


    The sword and the spirit of the double strike, the crushing death shock wave rampant flat push!


    "Poof! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    watching the stars at night and misty moon at foggy night directly spray blood in the sky, which greatly damages the body and spirit!


    One by one on the ground of the ancestors, looking down the cool air, eyes straight!


    Su Shian said, "how could it be?! The meaning of the sword is so rebellious that even the soul of the dragon with five claws has mastered such a terrible state! "


    "The spiritual power of the first Warlock to watch the stars at night Seems to be some inferior!?


    How did the sword God practice it!? Or swordsman!? It''s impeccable! "


    Xiao Qingse and a group of ancestors feel that even their knowledge of swordsmen has been completely subverted!


    The ancestors of the hundred mile family and the butcher''s family were already shivering. If they didn''t know that the monk could not run the temple, they would like to turn around and go!


    "Monster What a monster! How can I do that!? Night star watching children want to push us to the fire pit? " Tu Shenggu and others gnash their teeth, and their eyes are full of bloodstains.


    Ye Hongxu, both swordsmen, was fascinated by the fact that "TianKuo Laozu said that we should apply the comprehensiveness of our dragon blood to the extreme, which is the realm..."


    "That''s right. Taigu dragon''s fury falls to the sky. It''s a perfect match with his sword move!


    In fact, he can crush his opponent with absolute strength.


    But he is still thinking with his brain, rather than relying on brute force. You should open your eyes and look carefully! " Ren TianKuo can also see the flavor of Tianjin.


    At this moment, all the chaotic meteorites in the sky have been defeated!Although there are still high concentrations of energy particles in the air, they are no longer a threat.


    All over the sky, the Golden Lake, also immediately receded, just that sparkling Golden Sky Lake, as if just a beautiful and fatal dream!


    Hundreds of sword spirits have disappeared, and only Ye Fan stands proud in the sky.


    Like a god holding a sword, his whole body is still full of sword spirit, and his momentum is not reduced at all!


    Once again, a group of ancestors felt incredible!


    After such a grand war, almost all chaotic meteorites have been solved by one''s own efforts, but there is no consumption of sword statue!?


    This is how terrible the physical quality, how strong the foundation of cultivation, in order to have such endurance!?


    The whole Imperial City countless people, and even nobles, after the disaster, extremely excited, even crying with joy!


    In fact, they don''t know exactly who has done all this. Some shout "long live your majesty" and some shout "long live sword God". They feel it''s really good to live!!


    Su forgets a happy smile, extremely haggard, exhausted from the air directly fell down!


    "Your majesty!" The people of the Su family quickly helped Su forget to help him.


    People found that Su forgets that her hair has turned white, even her face, as if she were a teenager.


    "I''m fine Just a little tired... " Su forgot to smile bitterly.


    "Your Majesty Why do you need it? " Su Zhan is full of tears.


    "As an emperor, how can you watch thousands of people suffer..." Su forgot to sigh: "thanks to brother ye this time, or I can''t stop my death..."


    In addition to the Su family, there were also many aristocratic clans at the scene, showing respect.


    As we all know, it was the sword God who destroyed the meteorite, but there was no chance that Su forgot was so desperate to stop him, and there was no chance for the sword God to show his great power.


    So, the emperor, indeed, won respect.


    Especially see Su forget a head of white hair, many people''s eyes are moist.


    Although he knew that he could recover after training, but this time blocking the meteorites in the sky of the whole city really cost him too much to continue fighting!


    "What a trick! By the force of chaos, he abolished his majesty Su forgetting!


    But even so, with our Luo''s family here, you disorderly officials and thieves will never hurt your majesty Su forgetting! "


    Luo juefeng then turned his eyes and stood out with several ancestors of the Luo family.


    Su Shian turned back and denounced: "Luo juefeng! Go away


    Luo juefeng looks embarrassed, but he doesn''t dare to say anything when he looks at Ye Fan in the sky.


    At the same time, ye Fanzheng looked coldly at the misty moon and the night stargazing with blood in his mouth.


    Watching the stars at night was gloomy and complicated, "worthy of being a sword God I''ve never expected you to be born.


    If I can force the king into such a desperate situation, I am convinced


    "You''re not my opponent. If you don''t accept it, I''m not interested.".


    Ye Fan raised his sword and pointed to the night Star Watching: "let the real swordsman fight with me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2358

    Night King Leng next, can''t help but look at the back of the body, is lip color white fog night dim moon.


    In the misty night, the moon shows a resolute look in her eyes, and calls out the flying sword with white blade in his sleeve.


    "Well, if you can talk about the sword with the sword God, I am..."


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Fan cut off the misty night and said with a frown: "which ear can tell that I''m talking about you?


    I can''t even catch a sword. When I''m a real swordsman You deserve it too? "


    Misty night misty moon''s face a congealed, immediately embarrassed can''t add, gas floating on the face of a red tide, as if about to breathe blood!


    What''s more, he was extremely ashamed that all the experts left behind had excellent hearing, and the conversation fell into their ears.


    For a moment, all the masters made a mockery and banter. One of the three swordsmen, the demon God, became a clown in front of the sword God!


    "Sad Misty night and misty moon are also considered as the No.1 figure in the twelve saints of flood and famine, and one of the three sword masters, but he is so despised. ".


    "I can''t help it. The sword God talks with his strength. I don''t know what''s good or bad in this fog night.".


    "After today, it seems that this guy''s name of swordsman can be removed!"


    "But strange Which swordsman are you looking for? Who else can fight him? "


    "Is it a celestial general? But there are many stars watching at night. Is there a lack of one? "


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Watching the stars at night was stunned and frowned: "is Lord sword God, I''ve been waiting for my king to summon the Celestial Star General! "


    "Otherwise?" Ye Fan said contemptuously, "what do you think I left you two alive for?"


    "You You have known for a long time that I want to call on the general, but you don''t stop me! " Watching stars at night is unbelievable.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Are you ok?" Ye Fan said impatiently.


    Night stargazing for a time muddled, he thought he had no last resort, all in accordance with his plan to go!


    But now listen to Ye Fan''s meaning, his plan has been known by Ye Fan for a long time, and he deliberately let him accumulate the order of stars, so as to call out the divine generals and fight with him!?


    Think of yourself to participate in the emperor''s imperial examination, very proud of their secret deployment, now it seems, how ironic!?


    "What a bully


    At this time, the misty night moon finally couldn''t stand the stimulation from all sides. His proud Kendo was belittled as worthless!?


    As a swordsman, the self-esteem of misty night and misty moon cannot tolerate such contempt!


    Although many of his ideas are different from Ye Fan''s Kendo, he has the bottom line of tolerance!


    A shadow dance, misty night moon appeared behind Ye Fan, dozens of meters away!


    "Star Mark sword meaning! Star wind


    The white blade flying sword of the misty night moon whirled around the sky rapidly. All of a sudden, the wind in all directions was attached with the meaning of star Mark sword!


    "Dim moon!"


    Watching the stars at night, I want to dissuade, but it is too late.


    Ye Fan sneered, and his whole body was full of sword like light. He slowly turned around and said, "the woman who held me did not intend to keep you. Since you are eager to die, I will help you!"


    "Although you have a strong sense of sword, it''s a fool''s dream to hit me! We don''t know the difference between victory and defeat yet! "


    Fog night dim moon incomparably beautiful face, at this time revealed a trace of ferocity.


    The words did not fall, only see those blue wind, turned into countless wind swords, toward the leaf fan no dead corner of the broken air raid!


    This move star wind sword meaning, obviously is to flow the air, has carried on the vector control, causes the non dead angle to kill!


    Ye Fan stood in the same place, watching the wind blowing all over the sky!


    "Keng Keng Keng!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the wind attached to the sword like sharp metal impacts on the body protection of Ye Fan.


    However, despite the sword impact of the misty night moon, they were completely resisted by Wushuang sword idea.


    Around Ye Fan''s body, it seems that there is a green halo, and the inner golden protective layer is not damaged.


    "Misty night and misty moon, your sword meaning is a little interesting, just Your sword is strong in control. It seems to be able to guide the chaotic meteorites all over the sky. It''s gorgeous.


    But it''s not your own strength. It''s all borrowed from you. Your sword idea is not solid enough!


    I appreciate your idea of sword, but your absolute power It''s not my match at all


    Misty night moon angry, see a move failed, call back the flying sword again.


    "Magic star sword!"


    I saw him wrapped up in the spirit of star Mark sword. Time went by and star Mark sword idea started at the same time, and his figure disappeared in the air.


    The next moment, like a blue comet in the fog night dim moon, appeared in all kinds of angles of Ye Fan!


    It seems that there are dozens of misty moons, which completely surround Ye Fan, and the sword image of every misty night moon is full of impact!These illusions come out at the same time, so they can''t be avoided!


    But ye fan still did not move, as if in the face of a wave higher than a wave of fierce attack, simply dismissive.


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the incessant sound of sword stirring came out around Ye Fan''s body, shaking the whole imperial city!


    The blue sword ripples cause gusts of wind!


    The scene a group of Holy Land experts, most of them have been unable to see the fog night misty moon in the end how to move.


    However, what makes them even more amazing is that ye fan has not moved all the time, so let the moon in the fog night act?


    Such calm posture, such courage and strength make the gorgeous sword meaning of misty night misty moon look very sad and ridiculous!


    The moon appeared not far away from Ye Fan after a crazy output at night.


    Breathless misty night moon, looking at the uninjured leaf sail, revealed the color of despair!


    "No It''s impossible What kind of monster are you? "


    Fog night misty moon simply can not understand, even if the same is the Holy Spirit, can always be able to break defense.


    Did Ye Fan dissolve all his sword damage by relying on the solidity of his sword intention and his physical strength?


    Naturally, he did not know that Ye Fan practiced his body, and his sword sense was compressed and strengthened through his own exploration.


    It''s like diamonds and carbon, although they look the same material, the hardness is very different.


    Ye Fan sighed, "your moves, I have seen the end, next I changed.".


    With that, Ye Fan shook the huge sword with his backhand and put out a starting gesture at dawn.


    "Hum," the misty night moon grinned, "even if I can''t break your defense for the time being, your moves don''t want to hit me!


    I have seen this move just now. I want to defeat me in the same way, sword God You don''t have to be arrogant anymore! "


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything. He quickly condensed his sword idea into the giant sword. With a stride in the air, the giant sword was very fluent and cut out!


    "Dawn Chenhui


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2359

    With the giant sword drawn out, a golden drill is like a river breaking its bank, and like a tiger and wolf''s teacher, which shows the power of swallowing thousands of Li in a moment!


    The terrifying sword will break out and oppress many near Holy Land masters. It''s amazing!!


    Just a sword!? How could it be that powerful!?


    The misty night and the moon are so absorbed that they are ready to use this move to avoid dawn.


    However, when he found Ye Fan''s sword, he realized that the situation was not right!!


    It''s also dawn, but this sword is not the same as before!?


    Misty night, the moon''s eyes are wide open, eyes full of blood, Mao full of full exertion, time flies, twist the time, intend to escape from the attack range!


    But the sword is intended to spread a huge fan-shaped killing in the sky!


    For a moment, the sky of the imperial city was dazzling!


    It seems that the sky is ignited by the golden sword flame!!


    Watching the stars at night, I was so shocked that I couldn''t help roaring: "dim moon -"


    after a burst of strong light, the world was still


    Thousands of the remaining experts at the scene took a close look and found that the moon was still standing in the sky on a foggy night


    But, the fog night misty moon''s whole body''s clothing, has already turned into the ash, the entire body, feels like has been roasted by the fire.


    The stunning appearance of the audience, leaving only the ugly remains!


    "Master!" On a foggy night, Zhenzi was full of tears and couldn''t bear to see it.


    "Dim moon..." The night stargazing shivers and chokes.


    Misty night moon seems to want to say something, staring at the distant night star.


    But when he was about to open his mouth, his skin gradually began to drift away with the wind and turned into ashes


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the misty night and the moon are disappearing with the wind


    Even the Holy Spirit of the misty night and the moon is still weak, which is obviously hard to recover!


    "Even if you know what I''m going to do, you''re still dead end. This is the gap between you and me..." Ye Fan said quietly.


    All the people at the scene could not help but feel cold. Many even shivered with fear. They could no longer express their mood at this time with words


    The Lord of the demon Kingdom, unexpectedly Killed by a sword and a second!?


    Or face to face to crush!?


    This is a misty night and a misty moon! Just now almost destroyed the imperial city tens of miles of the Honghuang top master ah!!


    All the people look at Ye Fan''s eyes, at this time it seems that they are looking up to the gods


    Ye Fan did not take another look, turned to face the night star, he knew that the misty night moon could not carry his sword.


    Watching the stars at night, watching the misty moon turning into dust in the sky, he squeezed his hands.


    "Anger, sadness, pain, right?" Ye Fan asked lightly.


    Watching the stars at night was gloomy and shivering.


    "The way of heaven has reincarnation, good and evil will be rewarded. Since you have done something harmful to nature, you should be prepared to lose everything.".


    Ye Fan said coldly: "give you the last chance, take out your last card.".


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Watching the stars at night, he laughed wildly and seemed to be half crazy: "Your Majesty, you are a master of art and courageous!


    You are so confident that you will surely win when the king calls out the star generals! "


    "I didn''t fight before, how can I know?" Ye Fan said, "one way of training is nothing more than" exerting all one''s strength. ".


    On hearing this, watching the stars at night couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t even know the power of the Celestial Star General. Dare you be so careless and let me get the order of the stars?"


    This time, even the experts from the following families are all tongue tied. Is the sword God too reckless?!


    "Sword God! Don''t take risks!! Kill the night star watching as soon as possible, that''s the best policy! "


    "Yes! After all, the sky star God will be the sword left by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. If you let the night star watching control, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Seeing that he was about to win the final victory, the sword God was still on his own side, and the royal family of the Su family strongly advised him.


    Su forgets is frown tight, complexion is complex, he also can''t do any more, can only wait for the result.


    "Huben Hou!" Su Shian looked back at the white tiger''s white Wuji, "you star order that day! Keep it up


    Bai Wuji frowns and looks at the night star watching in the sky with vigilance.


    At the same time, the night house, butcher''s house and Baili''s family, who felt hopeless before, were kindled up again!


    "Night king! Think of a way to summon the Celestial Star God Shouts Tu Shenggu.


    Watching the stars at night, his eyes were full of killing intention, "you don''t have to say Ben Wang will do the same!


    Sword God If you kill my beloved, you die or I die today! "


    Before the voice fell, four pieces of dark gold star orders with different shapes flew out of the night star watching body!


    These stars are strange in shape. They don''t look like tokens at all. Instead, they look like some strange building blocks?In fact, most of the people on the scene are also the first time to see the star, so they can''t help but show their curiosity.


    "No! Stop him


    "Shenlong! Why don''t you stop the sword God!? Do you mean to be emperor Xuanyuan as a child''s play Su Zhan cried out in a hurry.


    On the side of Shenlong family, a group of ancestors headed by Ren TianKuo look helpless.


    Of course, they also know that this matter is very dangerous, but the sword God has won the right to speak with his strength, and they must keep their promise. This is the rule.


    "You other clans! Are you not afraid that the night king is in charge of the stars and gods? " Su Shian asked aloud.


    The Phoenix, white tiger, xuanming and other ethnic groups are all troubled. Although they are worried, the problem is that the sword God is not easy to provoke.


    If you stop the night king, don''t you do the right thing with the sword God?


    People have been waiting for night star watching to summon the gods and generals. They have been patient till now!


    "Crazy Crazy! Everyone in the Su family is at your command! Stop the night king


    The people of the Su family, led by Su Shian, are going to make a move.


    "Stop them!" The butcher''s family, the hundred Li family and so on, are all intercepted!


    All of a sudden, the bottom began to be a mess, and the fight was even more tragic than before!


    But the Su family, after all, was isolated, not enough to break through the encirclement.


    Moreover, even if the breakthrough, the night star watching in the sky is not so easy to stop.


    Night stargazing at this time long hair flying, the power of the shadow as a group of black flame burning, the whole body of mental strength to the extreme!


    Four star orders, in the air sent out a solemn and powerful atmosphere, even stitched together?!


    "Sword?"


    Many people at the scene found that after the star order was stitched together, it was actually an ancient and clumsy sword!?


    The sword is not long, nor sharp. It is broad, simple and powerful! It has a kind of great ingenious smell!


    "Well Is that Xuanyuan sword? "


    "The sword of emperor Xuanyuan must be it!! If the heavenly star order is gathered together, the Xuanyuan sword can be reorganized! "


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and looked at the lines of different depths on the dark golden sword. These seemingly simple lines implied some simple ways between heaven and earth!


    But it seems that most people can''t see the inner meaning at all.


    At this time, the tip of the sword is missing!


    All people''s eyes, this moment all looked to the white tiger clan''s Bai Wuji!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2360

    "Watch the stars at night! It''s not so easy to take away the star order from the marquis. ".


    Bai Wuji looked at his own storage ring and said quite confidently.


    Watching the stars at night, a trace of scorn appeared on his mouth, "it''s not my king who wants to take your star order But Xuanyuan emperor wants to take back his sword!


    You''re just plain white Have you won Ji Xuanyuan? "


    The voice just fell, I saw the Xuanyuan sword body which had not been spliced, and began to shake violently!


    "Buzz!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sword chant of Xuanyuan sword body is like the roar of a dragon and a tiger, resounding through the whole imperial city!!


    Keep up!


    Just hear a "bang" to a shattering sound!


    The space ring on Bai Wuji''s hand explodes!


    Bai Wu Ji eats pain to cry out, his one hand unexpectedly is fried flesh and blood fuzzy!?


    A dark gold glow flew out from the white Wuji space ring!


    "Not good!" Exclamations were heard from the audience!


    Some howl and some exult!


    Two different camps, to see this beam of light, look different!


    Bai Wuji has a black face and even forgets the pain!


    How could he have never thought that the star would force himself to destroy the space ring and rush to the sky!?


    That star order is the incomplete tip of Xuanyuan sword!


    "Keng!"


    A clear metal embedded sound, every crack in Xuanyuan sword, flowing through bursts of dark gold halo, tight fitting, no defects can be seen!


    The naked eye can''t tell. It''s a piece of five heavenly star orders. It seems that it''s complete from the beginning to the end!


    "No! If the star order has been recast, but the one of Huben Hou is the original one, it should be different from the other four pieces?


    How can he guarantee that the stars will be under his control? Did you forget to watch the stars at night? " Dragon''s grandstand, ye Hongxu strange way.


    Ren TianKuo squinted and said, "he didn''t forget. From the beginning, he only needed to recast four pieces..."


    Just then, the Xuanyuan sword in the sky, the part of the four Celestial Star orders above, began to emit a lot of shadow power!


    The power of shadow gradually enveloped the whole Xuanyuan sword!


    And the last tip of the sword was gradually engulfed by darkness!


    "The sword God Do you know why I have only recast four pieces? " Watching the stars at night, he raised his eyes and asked Ye Fan with a sneer.


    Ye Fan said, "if I guess correctly, you need a" bridge "to summon gods and generals.


    "It''s appropriate for you to say that," he said at night. "I have studied the order of stars for decades, and have a thorough understanding of the casting principle of celestial generals.


    If all the star orders of the day are recast, they will be the same as modifying all the paths of the gods and generals coming back, and they will no longer be able to really call the heavenly star generals.


    Only by leaving one of the original Star orders, can we summon the celestial God down!


    However, although I understand the principle, I can''t recast it, because there will be material loss in recasting.


    Such as these magic soldiers, any bit incomplete, will make the effect completely different!


    And the material of the star order is hard to find in the world Until, that same material magic knife appears!


    And the last star order doesn''t need to be recast at all. It''s the key to summon!


    However, most of the "brain" of the celestial and celestial generals has been controlled by the king!


    Therefore, the king can not only summon God generals, but also control them to serve the king!


    Sword God You are Because of their arrogance and conceit, they will pay an irreparable price


    Night star watching hysterically roaring, excited to the extreme, directly open arms, looking up at the sky!


    "The stars fall!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Xuanyuan sword bursts out a dark golden light column that goes straight to the sky!


    This light column seems to run through countless clouds directly, reaching into the endless chaotic void!!


    Like a lighthouse that can be seen all over the world, it guides a great power coming back here!


    Time, minutes and seconds to flow past, degrees seconds like years!


    At this moment, every breath, throat and even heart beat was very heavy


    All clans and aristocratic families had given up fighting and looked at the sky in a trance


    They all know that fighting is meaningless, because it is At this moment, they are not themselves!


    Obviously, it is only a short time, but it seems that hundreds of years have passed!


    From the endless void, a constant approach of terror pressure, appeared!!


    Far away, a dark golden star light, printed into all eyes!!


    Ye Fan clenched the huge sword, and his mouth was filled with an excited smile


    At this moment, even if Ren TianKuo and other top strong people can not help breathing, eyes straight motionless!"Three thousand years Stars and gods It''s time to die again! "


    No one on the scene had experienced the call 3000 years ago, so no one knew what the star God would look like.


    But even if only feel the pressure passed down, everyone feels the blood surging up, every cell in the body is shivering!!


    From far to near, the speed is faster and faster, that little dark golden light, gradually clear up!


    "Hum!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a sword chant from Xuanyuan sword resounded from the sky, just like the chant of a dragon!


    All of a sudden, there was a supreme atmosphere, which made everyone feel that they would like to kneel down and worship directly, covering the whole imperial city!!


    At the same time, a swordsman''s figure, flowing with dark gold energy all over his body, just like liquid pure gold, condensed by the imperial sword idea, fell on the sky of the imperial city!!


    Ye Fan''s eyes congealed, this figure, he has seen!


    is as like as two peas in Ji Xuanyuan''s vision in Xuanyuan''s dreamland.


    Sky star God general, is the image of Xuanyuan emperor condensed from!!


    However, this time, it is not just an illusion, but a real and solid energy body formed by the fusion of Zhou Tian''s chaotic force and sword meaning!


    Gold is Xuanyuan emperor''s supreme sword meaning, dark gold is because of the power of chaos.


    Constantly absorbing the inexhaustible power of chaos is also the foundation for the celestial God to have infinite power source, which can last for tens of thousands of years!


    To put it bluntly, this is a "chaotic energy body with supreme sword meaning"!


    The key is not so simple!


    The degree of condensation of these energies has exceeded the concept of general liquid state. Compared with the excellent water of our own, it has to be condensed too much!


    Ye fan can even be sure that if necessary, it can be turned into a solid state, which will make the celestial God not flexible enough.


    It can be seen that Ji Xuanyuan has long discovered the skill of liquefying and even solidifying sword meaning!


    Long hair fluttering, outstanding posture, all covered with dark gold flowing energy star God general, just like a real person!


    As soon as he reached out, Xuanyuan sword made a joyful sound and flew into his hands instantly!


    All of a sudden, a supreme sword will again stir up the dark gold ripple, frightening the whole city! Take away the light of heaven and earth!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2361

    "Imperial sword! This is emperor Xuanyuan''s "supreme sword meaning" His face was red with respect.


    A group of Shenlong clansmen, even their ancestors, bowed their heads one after another. A group of elders and others knelt down on the ground directly!!


    Even if it''s just the sky star God general, Xuanyuan emperor left a wisp of sword meaning, but also enough to make them kneel down with respect!


    Not only that, even Phoenix, white tiger and xuanming, people left by hundreds of clans at the scene, nodded their heads and even knelt on their knees to express their respect


    "Great!! Xuanyuan emperor Xiao Qingse sighed with admiration.


    "It''s enough to see in this life." Bai Wuji is also infatuated.


    The aristocratic families of Tianxuan are all silent and awe stricken. Only in order to keep Tianxuan''s pride, they restrain the impulse to kneel down


    "This This is the sky star God general!? There is such a terrible force in the world! "


    "No wonder it''s said that the twelve saints in Honghuang and huanghuang are not equal to the power of the heavenly star God and general! What is said is true


    There is not a trace of dissatisfaction on all people''s faces. The simple sword will make them want to throw themselves into the ground!


    In fact, there are countless monks and civilians in the imperial city. They can''t control their legs at all. They just kneel down and begin to worship!


    For them, this is the birth of gods!!


    A group of Holy Land friars, facing the stars and gods, feel that their accomplishments are simply terrible!


    Although they also know that a realm can have a huge gap, but this gap, in front of Xuanyuan emperor, is too far off the mark!!


    Too strong! It''s strong enough to make their legs soft! The key is still convinced!!


    This! It''s the power of the first emperor in the ages!!


    At this moment, in addition to Ren TianKuo did not bow his head, only leaf fan in the sky, full of excitement, grinning.


    Looking at the stars in front of him not far away, Ye Fan seems to be an artist who has seen a masterpiece.


    Not a moment of concentration!


    "This is it That''s it


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing: "imperial sword! No sense of sword! It is indeed Ji Xuanyuan This is the real swordsman


    The celestial God will have no facial features and no expression.


    It is so quiet standing in the air, holding Xuanyuan sword, long hair fluttering


    However, everyone has an inexplicable feeling -


    the sky star God general seems to be looking at the sword God at a distance?!


    This is a kind of mysterious feeling, clearly God will only be the energy body, but just like a living person!!


    Night stargazing a pale face, that day the star God will come that moment, he has unconsciously retreated more than 100 meters!


    Even standing near the Celestial Star and God general, he felt his heart would explode!


    This kind of supremacy is so strong that he is a master of the Holy Spirit. He is very nervous!


    At this moment, the night Star gradually come back to God, he thought that he is the control of the sky star God will, can not help but ecstatic!


    At first, he was worried about whether the God was not strong enough, but now, even a fool can see that the God will be much better than the sword God!


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    Night watching star face twist smile way: "Stinky boy!! In front of God general, you deserve to be called sword God!? Today, the king is threatening the general of God, and the king is in the world


    This crazy laughter, in an instant, the whole audience was immersed in the worship of God general and Ji Xuanyuan, and all of them suddenly came back to God!


    Everyone was pale at the thought that the celestial God would be controlled by night watching stars!


    "It''s over It''s all over! " Su Shian and other su family members looked up to the sky and sighed.


    "Damn it! How many people have been killed by this sword God


    The butcher, the hundred Li family, the night family, and so on, were ecstatic, as if returning from hell to heaven!


    "There will be stars and gods, we are sure to win!" Such as a hundred Li Dongliu.


    On the dragon''s grandstand, everyone''s brows were locked, all showing a look of uneasiness.


    Hua Xiaoluo looked at himself always, tears, nervously grasped the clothes.


    On a foggy night, Masako cried, "Your Highness the night king! Revenge for your master


    "Sword God! High priest!! Why don''t you do it yet? " Buchahar was in a hurry.


    In the confusion of various words below, Ye Fan is standing there quietly, looking at the sky star God general without saying a word.


    Ye Fan didn''t seem to hear anything. In his eyes, there was nothing else but the divine general!


    "Hum! See when you can pretend to be calm! Misty moon, I''m going to avenge you! "


    Night Star sneer, stimulate their own spiritual power, a surge of spiritual power, instant transmission to the general!


    "Stars and gods! Kill


    Night Star Command, face is full of the winner''s smile.Everyone felt suffocated, nervous and could not bear to see what would happen next second


    Time, slowly flowing


    Gradually, the atmosphere is a little strange


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know How can the stars not respond? "


    Thousands of people at the scene were puzzled because they found that the celestial God would not pay attention to the night star watching!?


    The smile on the night Stargazer''s face solidified. He tried to stimulate his spirit and said in a panic: "impossible! This The star order has been runed by me. How could it be... "


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan, who has been silent, gives out a sarcastic sneer


    "Ah..."


    Ye Fan looked at the sky star God general, but did not go to the front eye to see the night star behind.


    "Watching the stars at night You just said Just Huben Hou white Wuji, how to fight over Ji Xuanyuan.


    I''d like to ask you, why do you just watch stars at night Can you control Ji Xuanyuan''s sword meaning?!


    Do you think that your technique, your spirit Is it possible to conquer Ji Xuanyuan''s imperial sword? "


    When this was said, there was a dead silence on the scene!


    Many holy land masters suddenly realized what they understood!!


    Watching the stars at night is miserable, such as falling ice cave!!


    Ye Fan sneered: "if you want to control the stars, God will work for you. From the beginning, it is an impossible thing!


    The essence of Celestial Star is the imperial sword! No sense of sword!


    What is an emperor? What is supreme?


    Will the emperor submit to people? How can you be superior to others by your skill and mental power!?


    If you can control the stars and gods, the only possibility is that you are better than the gods!


    But if you are stronger than God, why do you need to conquer the world in the future


    By now, everyone in the audience has realized it!


    Su Shian said with a smile: "I see! This is the greatness of Xuanyuan emperor!!


    Because of the supreme nature of the celestial God, it means that it will never be controlled by a villain weaker than it!


    From the beginning, any villain who tries to use the Celestial Star and God will not succeed at all! "


    "And If the star God will not have this feature, it will no longer be powerful, and there is no value to be used!


    So no matter what, it''s an unsolved existence. Emperor Xuanyuan is really far sighted! " Su forgets to take a long breath.


    All of them were proud and worried that their ancestors would be taken advantage of. It seems that they were worried.


    However, several rebellious aristocratic families fell into despair again, and many people even collapsed on the ground.


    Watching the stars at night, shaking his head, his eyes full of blood, "no No way Why didn''t I think This How could this happen... "


    Ye Fan said faintly: "power, desire It''s heartwarming.


    When you no longer aim at the most powerful, but instead focus on striving for fame and wealth, you are on the way to failure


    Am I right? Ji Xuan Yuan Old Zu? "


    The whole scene is quiet. All the people look up at Ye Fan suspiciously.


    Sword God Are you talking to the stars and gods?!


    Why? Is He thinks the stars will understand?


    Suddenly!!


    At the time when everyone is trying to figure it out, the star God will move!!


    I saw the Magic general waving his sword with one arm, crisp and neat, and made a stroke backward!


    A dark golden sword ripple, which is almost too fast for visual response, is as thin as a cicada''s wing, passing over the body of the night star watching!!


    "Er


    After a distance of more than 100 meters, watching stars at night did not respond at all!?


    Watching the stars at night, I looked down at my body as if it had not changed at all. I didn''t have time to show any expression and expression


    "Bang!"


    A cloud of blood fog exploded, as if it was just a mole ant that could not be easily trampled to death!


    The first warlock in the great battle, the night star watching of the holy spirit realm, the body and the spirit are all destroyed!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2362

    Who did not expect that the person who summoned the Celestial Star God general became the first to be killed!?


    Is it true that the stars and gods will have their own subjective consciousness?


    Or was he killed simply because he was not an emperor but tried to usurp the throne?


    Just as everyone was shocked by the crushing force, the Celestial Star God would move again!?


    God turned his figure into a dark golden streamer and fell directly to the direction of Su forgetting!


    A sword in the air is another dark gold sword meaning. It turns into a light blade and takes Su forgetting life gate directly!


    A group of Su family ancestors were pale. They knew that they were not enough to resist the Celestial Star God general, but they still tried their best to fight against the cold in the air!


    "Protect your majesty!"


    Su forgets that she is so weak that she can''t help it!


    Can only watch helplessly, the cold force is directly penetrated by the meaning of the sword, no effect!


    In front of this sword idea, the cultivation of these ancestors is not the same!


    Seeing the life hanging on the line, all the people in the scene had only one idea - Su forgot it! God will not approve of him!


    The Celestial Star God general, only chooses the emperor''s luck person, as long as is not the best candidate, will erase it from the throne!


    It''s obvious that Su forgets to be a top expert, but there are still people who are more in line with the emperor''s appearance!


    At the critical moment, a huge black sword with a dazzling star brilliance hit the dark gold sword!


    "Bang" to a huge sound, accompanied by a strong shock impact!


    I saw that no sword meaning, and was not blocked, but finally appeared a trace of deviation!


    Compared with the cold power released by the ancestors of the Su family, it has a little effect in the end!


    Two ancestors of the holy land who protect Su forget are directly crushed by the offset sword meaning! On the spot, form and spirit were destroyed!


    "Take sue and forget to leave!"


    Ye Fan appeared on the ground, one hand to call back the giant sword, eyes burning at the sky star God general way.


    The scene of the occurrence of the electric spark, let the whole audience exclaim!


    "What''s the matter? The sword God saved the emperor? "


    "Doesn''t he want to be king?"


    In everyone''s opinion, the Celestial Star God will obviously kill Su forget and hold up the sword God.


    But now, it''s good that the sword God saved Su forgetting, and went against the star God who helped him!?


    How could there be such an "ungrateful" person in this world!? If someone gives you a seat on the throne, you have to beat someone else!?


    And the Celestial Star God general, seems to have a little "doubt", holding Xuanyuan sword, standing in the opposite of Ye Fan dozens of meters away.


    One man, one divine general, looked at each other from afar. Two imperial swords made everyone breathless!


    After being shocked, the ancestors of the Su family realized that this was not an illusion. The sword God really saved Su forgetting!


    Su''s family has already been reluctant to lose two masters, looking at Ye Fan gratefully.


    "Thank you very much, your honor!"


    Although Su Shian didn''t understand exactly what ye fan was thinking, Ye Fan wanted to fight with the divine general, which did no harm to Su family Baili!


    Su forgets to see the color of thinking, frowning, as if to understand something.


    But now he can''t talk, so the ancestors of the Su family quickly took him away from the scene.


    "What is the sword God thinking? I''m afraid the Su family would like him to die, but he would save them? "


    "Crazy The sword God is crazy... "


    All the experts at the scene were puzzled. They just focused on the general, and now they all turned to Ye Fan.


    However, some ancestors of the butcher''s family, the hundred Li family, and even some of the Luo family''s ancestors are now showing a touch of delicacy in their eyes


    They were still worried that after the emperor''s imperial examination, they would be shrouded in the shadow of the sword God. After all, more or less, they were companions of watching stars at night and misty moon at night.


    They are still worried about how to face such an impeccable sword God.


    But now, if the sword God and the star God will fight If not, their crisis will be solved!


    "Ye Fan, what is he thinking about!? Why help the elector royal family!?


    It is not clear that he should take the throne!? He can''t get along with himself? "


    Xiao huaisu saw here, worried to grasp one side of the wind Qinglan''s arm.


    Feng Qinglan is also the eye dew a touch of worry, Dai Mei locked, biting red lips.


    "TianKuo ancestor Are you really all right? Look at this posture, it''s a little bit... " Ling Yan nine frowns.


    "There''s no intention of going up the sword. At present, it''s unstoppable. Just now the sword God''s attack only slightly affected it. The gap is too big..." Ye Hongxu also sighed.


    Ren TianKuo grinned, "look at the eyes of the sword God carefully. There is no hesitation in his eyes.


    It shows that everything is still in his control, he is not in a hurry, what are you anxious about."I really don''t understand. Is it so tempting to discuss swords with celestial stars and gods?" Ji Yuming sighed and shook his head.


    Just at this time, Ye Fan took a deep breath, and his sword power soared again!


    Two Epee will disintegrate!


    With a sharp blade, a surging and raging sword will plunge into everyone''s heart!


    "Why How is that possible? Can his sword spirit be improved? " A hundred miles of iron city and other people.


    "Don''t panic! Although the sword God is powerful, the God will not fall behind! " A solemn road flows eastward.


    After that, everyone only heard the long chant of the dragon soul. Ye Fan''s sword God''s body was instantly released and compressed into the body!


    Sword God dominates the body! Emperor Dragon Sword Zun!


    Ye Fan''s body seems to be a large part of the whole body, there is a faint dragon soul twinkling around!


    Ye Fan calls out tens of thousands of flying swords, condenses behind him, and the dragon scale sword wings in the state of twelve wings appear!


    At this time, Ye Fan, with a light toe, was suspended in the air, and her whole body was full of golden flame, which was dazzling like a round of scorching sun coming down to the world!


    Thousands of strong people on the scene have already seen it unconsciously, shaking all over! Have they ever seen someone use a sword like this?!


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan opened his mouth and said, "people all think that if you have the recognition of celestial stars and gods, you will have imperial luck


    But the real emperor, why should be recognized by anyone!?


    The emperor can canonize the people of the world, but no one can canonize the emperor!


    The emperors of Xuanyuan Dynasty are all under the shadow of the Celestial Star General. Emperor Mingyuan will change his dynasty only after he gets your approval!


    In the final analysis, in the past thirteen thousand years, because of the existence of the Celestial Star God, the only emperor in the world has always been your Ji Xuanyuan!!


    For 13000 years, all the emperors mistakenly thought that they were kings, but in fact, they were only your ministers!


    Xuanyuan emperor, you have been known as emperor for 13000 years with a celestial star general. What an emperor''s skill


    Deafening voice, spread throughout the audience, so that all people are like the top! I feel the hairs are standing up!


    Yeah! If you need to be recognized by the gods and generals, then you can be regarded as an emperor. Is that really an emperor?!


    If you really want to say, the Celestial Star will be the real emperor?!


    Many people suddenly wake up, feeling a shiver!


    Only when ye Fan said this, did we realize with horror that Ji Xuanyuan really ruled the Honghuang for 13000 years!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2363

    "So This is the real intention of the Celestial Star God general! " Many people seem to be waking up.


    "The greatest use of divine generals is not to maintain stability and reduce bleeding, but to continue emperor Xuanyuan''s own imperial rule!"


    "It''s really the top trick of imperial power!"


    Ren TianKuo was also stunned and said, "this is the truth


    I thought that the sword God just wanted to challenge the divine general and pursue the breakthrough of Kendo So he thought so far!?


    Only by defeating the Celestial Star generals and breaking the rule of emperor Xuanyuan, can we truly be emperor in this world!?


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be emperor But from the beginning, what he wanted was not a nominal Emperor


    It''s a supreme emperor, a real emperor! "


    The scene of an uproar, in fact, Ye Fan a mention, many people also understand.


    But if ye fan didn''t mention it, they didn''t think about it at all!


    "Realm! This is the realm of the emperor!


    The sword God thought of it, but we didn''t know that we were ruled by Emperor Xuanyuan all the time


    "In this way, if you don''t defeat the Celestial Star general, Honghuang will always be ruled by Xuanyuan emperor.


    It''s no wonder that Xuanyuan sword has such an important role even if he is willing to leave it in the wilderness! "


    In countless comments, a pair of looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, also become particularly respectful.


    The Celestial Star God will not show any expression, but at this time, he quietly moves the Xuanyuan sword and puts forward a starting gesture of basic sword moves.


    There is no smile on Ye Fan''s face


    The air seems to have solidified at this moment. Thousands of experts who have enough confidence in themselves dare to stay at the scene and watch the real peak battle of the great famine!


    No one dares to breathe out loud, for fear that they may miss and misread any details!


    Even some of the ancestors of the holy spirit realm have already put forward the attitude of students to study and are waiting eagerly for


    The scene turned out to be empty, unable to breathe.


    Only a wisp of wind, whimper


    Suddenly!


    Ye Fan and sky star will disappear at the same time!


    Closely followed, almost at the same time, in mid air, the two figures directly hit together!!


    The sky star God splits a sword with great strength!


    Ye Fan holds the sword with his backhand, a fierce lift, with full inertia and explosive force!


    The idea of Wushuang sword and Wushang sword collide together and burst out a golden flame!


    Ye Fan''s eyes are wide open, and his unique sword meaning. Leng Shengsheng is penetrated by the meaning of Wushang sword. After passing his huge black sword, he stabs into Ye Fan''s body!


    Blood spatter, a wound appears instantly!


    Under the pain, Ye Fan couldn''t carry the sky star God, and fell into the downwind in the air!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan is like a meteorite, suddenly shot down, sinking into the ground!


    The whole audience was shocked. At first glance, I thought the sword God was more powerful, but I didn''t expect that a pair of swords could not match the Celestial Star God general!?


    "Sword meaning His sword meaning characteristic is not enough to fight against Xuanyuan''s supreme sword idea! If you fight like this, you will die! "


    Ye Hongxu, a swordsman, immediately sees the problem and frowns and worries.


    "Well What about my teacher? " The flowers were crying in a hurry.


    "Don''t panic. He''s in the same state as he did before. He didn''t do his best There should be his consideration, "said Ren TianKuo.


    "At this time, what is the child thinking if he doesn''t try his best?" Ye chaoxuan was so anxious that he scratched his heart.


    At this time, the Celestial Star God will have fallen quickly, and he will attack Ye Fan in succession!


    Ye Fan''s body heals very quickly. When he comes out of the pit, he waves a huge black sword and even moves.


    With the experience in Xuanyuan dreamland, Ye Fan is psychologically prepared.


    The general''s moves are not gorgeous at all.


    Ye Fan''s sword moves are much more simple than those just now. They are the most basic ancient sword techniques.


    Swing, chop, lift, stab, block, pick


    Every sword is clear! It''s as if two swordsmen who have no accomplishments are doing the most common duel.


    But the scene is not a novice monk, but an old guy with insight.


    Therefore, seeing that the God general and the sword God are fighting with these basic sword moves, they are fascinated


    "Perfect Perfect! This is the return to nature, the road to simplicity


    "The Celestial Star God inherits the sword meaning of Xuanyuan emperor. Each sword seems simple, but in fact contains countless changes, without any flaw!


    But the sword God is so young that he can have a close fight with emperor Xuanyuan. It''s unbelievable


    "Hiss After hundreds of meters, every sword seems to be waving in front of my eyesOn the Shenlong grandstand, Ren TianKuo sneered, "a group of guys who don''t know how to pretend to understand. Their simple sword moves contain the truth of simplicity


    However, the reason why the sword gods and the God generals use the most basic sword moves is that they have no time to use some complicated moves at this level.


    The more complicated it is, the more vulnerable it will be. Only the simplest and direct sword moves are the most impeccable! "


    After hearing this, the people of Shenlong suddenly realized that they understood a lot more deeply.


    "But The most terrifying thing is that the body of the sword God can bear to crush him like this!


    The sword meaning of each sword of the God General penetrated his sword meaning... " Ren TianKuo sighed.


    All people suddenly wake up, found Ye Fan all over, unconsciously has been dyed red with blood!?


    Ye Fan is waving a huge sword, and he confronts dozens of swords with the divine general. Although all the sword moves are blocked, he has no intention of going up the sword, so that he can always pass by without the intention of double swords and hurt Ye Fan!


    Fortunately, Ye Fan''s imperial sword idea can offset part of it. In addition, Ye Fan dodges by the body method, and is not hurt too much.


    But the energy of the Celestial Star God general comes from the endless chaotic void. If you keep fighting like this, Ye Fan will surely die!


    Not only that, the sky star God will seem to have no interest to drag on!


    All of a sudden, I saw the sky star God''s whole body''s dark gold energy, speeding up the flow, and the Xuanyuan sword also flowed with dark gold liquid, no sword meaning!


    The sky star God will step forward as fast as thunder, crisp and sharp, suddenly a heavy chop!


    Ye Fan''s sword crossbar, the huge sword blocked most of the damage, but his chest was still drawn a deep blood!


    Ye Fan''s whole person was directly hit and flew into a challenge arena!


    The strong arena strengthened by the technique has sunk into a deep hole!


    "Cough, cough..." Ye Fan vomited blood wildly, but he couldn''t afford to hurt!


    The Celestial Star God general is to stand in place, stopped to continue to attack, seems to be waiting for ye fan.


    "Now


    Suddenly, Tu Shenggu, Luo juefeng and Baili Dongliu, who have been waiting for opportunities, rush into the scene with a group of Tianxuan aristocratic families!!


    Facing Ye Fan who is seriously injured, a group of Tianxuan''s ancestors of Holy Land display their own killing moves!


    For a moment, the forces of Tianmu, Tianfeng and Tiansha dance in disorder and greet Ye Fan in the past!!


    "Kill him!"


    They don''t want to when ye fan recovers, in case the Celestial Star God will approve Ye Fan and don''t kill him, they are likely to die!


    Only when the sword God is injured can they have a chance to kill Ye Fan!!


    "Bad!! The animals


    Ren TianKuo and other ancestors of the Shenlong clan are very angry and frightened!


    But now they are too late, after all, they are not always on guard.


    But no one can see, in this moment of life hanging a line, Ye Fan mouth, a sneer


    When he suddenly raised his head and looked at the moment of a group of Tianxuan ancestors!


    A left eye, golden flame, lit up a touch of dark, such as endless dark night sky flame!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2364

    2364


    a breath of killing, tyranny and no pity seems to come from the abyss, just like the arrival of a demon!


    Even though the celestial God will appear just now, thousands of people did not feel such panic!!


    This is a completely different kind of strong pressure, this kind of pressure, cold bloodthirsty!


    As if invisible, there is a pair of huge devil claws, all people''s hearts twisted in the fingers, inspired the most primitive instinct of fear!


    Everyone''s heart is a daze, unknown terrorist force, let them breath stagnation!


    Shenlong''s grandstand, Ren TianKuo''s eyes flash, suddenly understand what!


    At this time, Ye Fan was facing the group of Tianxuan ancestors who were about to kill him. They all looked frightened and began to twist their faces one by one!


    Each of them seems to have seen something that scares them, but it''s too late to turn back!!


    "No! I''ve got a plan


    "Not good!"


    I don''t know which ancestor, cry out in despair!!


    The next moment!


    In the pit where ye fan is located, a jet of black is as black as ink, which is not the same level of destructive sword meaning as the original golden sword meaning, roaring out!!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    from a distance, it looks like a brutal black dragon, whistling open its huge mouth of blood basin, swallowing dozens of Tianxuan people!!


    The dark sword will directly crush the whole arena, and the solid arena will turn into powder!


    The rampant sword like shock wave even drew a straight black thick light column slanting into the distant sky!


    All the people in the Imperial City watched helplessly, this dark light column, drawing out a afterwave of thousands of meters in the air!!


    At that moment, the release of the pressure, shocked many people in the city to break the courage!


    "Long, long..."


    The Imperial City vibrated violently. It was clearly the sword meaning released to the sky, but it caused an earthquake!


    In the Imperial Academy, on the ruins, smoke and dust roll!


    Thousands of the remaining masters have been unable to use words to describe the mood at the moment, nor can they describe everything in front of them!


    "Disappeared The smell of those guys is gone! "


    They were astonished to find that the ancestors of the butcher''s family, the hundred Li family and the Luo''s family were already in the dark light, and their souls were gone!?


    "Just now, what happened..."


    "How can it be!"!? Dozens of holy places, just That''s how it died? "


    The people of Tianxuan''s aristocratic family are pale, and the people of the clan are extremely dignified.


    Because, let them feel uneasy, just that destructive sword power, did not disperse!


    Dust, slowly falling, the figure gradually clear


    A burning foot of sword like black flame stepped out of it.


    Next, he was attached to the flame of purgatory sword, and his left half of the body was revealed!


    Ye Fan''s whole figure appears again in front of everyone!


    Half black flame, half gold flame, like half demon, half god!


    At this moment, compared with the original, this sword sense of prestige has made a qualitative leap!


    Compared with the stars and gods, it is not inferior at all!


    How could the people on the scene have seen the sword like this!?


    However, all of us have to believe that it is this dark sword that killed dozens of holy places just now!!


    The key is that Ye Fan himself seems to have healed his wounds and didn''t receive any damage at all!?


    "Sword God Just now I deliberately showed weakness to attract people who are hostile to him! "


    Shenlong''s people suddenly realized that they had no choice but to feel that they were brave!


    "You can''t live if you''re guilty yourself." Xiao Qingse of Phoenix shakes his head and sighs.


    "After this battle, Tian Xuan''s aristocratic family is bound to have a big reshuffle," Bai Wuji lamented.


    Most people are speechless now, because they have done their best just by looking at Ye Fan''s half god and half demon form and facing the terrible pressure coming from his face!


    "This is it No wonder he refused to use his real power when fighting with me. "Ren TianKuo''s tiger eyes were burning, and he didn''t want to miss it for a moment.


    At this moment, all the focus, once again on Ye Fan!


    And Ye Fan''s vision, ears, but there is no redundant information, no distractions!


    With the improvement of his own strength, especially the soaring spiritual strength, he can now attach the purgatory sword demon to half of his body!


    This is not only the purgatory sword demon coverage is large, but also means that his power is getting closer and closer to the complete form of purgatory sword devil!


    Even if only half, Ye Fan also felt a kind of unprecedented turbulent power, manic in his own body!


    It is as if there is a soul far more powerful than himself, trying to break free, but it is firmly controlled by his spiritual chain!In the black flaming eyes, Ye Fan can see that all monks have become a group of various energy bodies


    Of course, it also includes the stars and gods!


    Although the sky star God general was originally formed by the power of chaos and the intention of supreme sword, Ye Fan could not really understand this energy body before.


    Up to now, Ye Fan''s view of the celestial stars and gods, especially the power of the supreme sword, has become extremely "clear"!


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, it is no longer mysterious.


    It''s a bunch of energy that can be traced!


    It''s like knowing the context of a puzzle, Ye Fan naturally has a method for it!


    "Ah..." Ye Fan grinned and unconsciously showed an excited evil smile: "Ji Xuanyuan Let''s start... "


    Ye Fan holds the black sword in both hands. The sword devil''s flame envelops the huge sword. A savage and ancient smell gradually spreads out on the sword


    In the fire of war!


    Behind Ye Fan, a black flame light wing formed by a purgatory flame spreads out, and the speed increases sharply again, turning into a black flame beam thoroughly!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan can''t help but roar and slash with one sword, directly hitting the Celestial Star General!


    Tianxing God will block Xuanyuan sword in time, but still can''t eat Ye Fan''s attack!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the star generals flying backward draw a straight line through the two challenge arenas and force out two tunnels!


    But indefatigable, indefatigable God general, dark gold light soared, directly rose to fight back!


    Ye Fan did not stop, rushed to fight with the star God again!!


    "Keng Keng Keng Keng!"!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the black giant sword and Xuanyuan sword, as if they were electric light, were constantly and fiercely colliding!


    The speed of Ye Fan and the speed of Celestial Star and God general are beyond all friars'' cognition of human limit!!


    "Too soon! I can''t see it clearly! "


    "Damn it! In vain, we are also holy land cultivation, and it is so difficult even to watch the war! "


    Some holy land ancestors found that their eyes and consciousness couldn''t keep up with each other, and they were unwilling and helpless in their hearts!


    They can only rely on divine sense, feel Ye Fan is using a kind of abnormal speed, and the God will be furious against the sword!


    As for the specific tactics, their brains have no time to distinguish!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2365

    2365


    "God will be the energy body, and the flexibility of the body will take advantage.


    But the sword God was able to use the body to fight against it. It can''t be ruled out that it''s the mystery of disintegrating Dafa.


    But this kind of physical training has been fantastic! " Ren TianKuo can''t help but stare.


    Ye Hongxu and other ancestors can''t help but look at the small face is full of nervous flowers, there must be its teacher and apprentice!


    Even if they don''t want to learn swordsmanship, they don''t want to learn from their masters!


    But all these thoughts are just a moment!


    The intensity of the battle made them not willing to be distracted to think about something else!


    Black flame and dark gold flame, raging in the ruins!


    The protective covers of the holy emperor''s Academy are totally useless, and the energy of Honghuang stone is exhausted in an instant!


    With bursts of flame shock waves, the earth directly started to crack and collapse! It''s a shock to the whole city!!


    Starting from the holy emperor''s Academy, a large number of houses were unable to bear the burden of collapse and collapse!


    Now, those who talk about the sword can''t stop it!!


    Crazy roll up from the hurricane, the direct blow of the school all face pain!


    But this is just because ye fan and God will move at high speed and bring up the air wave!!


    Dark and dark golden two figures, like two comets, constantly flying and colliding in the field!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang bang


    After hundreds of continuous fierce collisions, dozens of deep chasms have been left on the ground!


    Suddenly, the two figures rushed into the sky at the same time. In the middle of the sky, there were hundreds of times of metal chirping among the lights of darkness and dark gold!


    "Keng!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the giant sword and Xuanyuan sword slashed each other wildly, and the two figures shot back hundreds of meters away!


    Almost at the same time, Ye Fan and the Celestial Star will both choose to fly upside down, holding their swords in both hands and facing each other in a long distance, that is to say, they swing a long-distance sword slash!!


    The black flame magic sword and the dark gold magic sword complement each other in the air!


    Just like the purgatory devil and the sky god wield the huge sword in their hands at the same time, they will die and die in the world!!


    Black gold light dazzling to let all the people in the imperial city can not help closing their eyes!!


    A moment later, the late explosion sounds like a thunderbolt from the sky above nine days!!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    two imperial sword like shock waves make the air flow around the imperial city seem to turn into gusts of vigorous wind!!


    A lot of air was evacuated, the air pressure suddenly changed, countless houses and plants were lifted up directly, all the high-rise buildings in the imperial city could not help but collapse!


    If most of the people in the imperial city had not been scared out of the city, I''m afraid the casualties would have been incalculable!


    The ancestors who could barely stand on the scene had already used their skills to protect the people around them.


    Many people could not bear such oppression and left the battlefield in fear.


    A group of ancestors, eyes burning at the sky, two separated from the sky looking at the figure


    What scares them is! After such a crazy battle, Ye Fan has no breath in the air!?


    Ye Fan''s black flame and gold flame are still blazing! Compared with the stars and gods, we will never lose the wind!


    "No sword meaning It''s blocked! " Ren TianKuo was excited at this time and said, "look like this, there is really a chance!"


    "What? Ancestor TianKuo, do you mean that the sword God has blocked the idea of Wushang sword?


    Is the sword God''s Kendo realm better than Xuanyuan emperor?! How could that be possible? " Ye Hongxu and other surprised way.


    Although the sword God is indeed beyond the limit, it is not as high as that of Xuanyuan emperor?


    Is it not that as long as the realm is not enough, it will be suppressed forever on the characteristics?


    "It''s not that the realm is higher than Xuanyuan emperor, but The sword God''s emperor level sword meaning characteristic, lets him no longer fear the supreme sword idea!


    Although I don''t understand it completely, the real imperial artistic conception of the sword God seems to make the supreme sword meaning lose its supreme characteristics!


    Since the release of the black sword meaning just now, they have been fighting for pure strength and swordsmanship, and the supreme sword idea has never taken advantage of it again! "


    People can''t help but be surprised, "still have this kind of sword meaning characteristic?"


    In fact, although Ren TianKuo is not entirely accurate, it is not much different.


    Ye Fan also gradually mastered the purgatory sword devil, only to find that his sword meaning characteristics, in fact, from the beginning, he was very clear, only his own hindsight!


    Far away in the sky, close in front of our eyes - it is the word "matchless"!


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, all the monks, the power of artistic conception, the power of chaos, and the power of natural selection


    No matter how colorful, in the final analysis, it is all kinds of energy!


    In other words, Ye Fan is completely from the other party''s essence to analyze, any characteristics, in front of him are nowhere to hide!!Once you have mastered the nature, law and other information of each other''s energy, Ye Fan can crack its characteristics!


    As for why it can be cracked, it is a very mysterious feeling. I don''t know why, Ye Fan just knows!


    In Ye Fan''s opinion, this may have something to do with his cultivation of various unique skills and internal and external cultivation since he was a child.


    His sword meaning, which was realized by his growing up step by step, contains his various experiences and his interpretation of the cultivation path.


    That is to say, unless the other side''s realm and energy are too much higher than Ye Fan, they can''t be seen through or can''t be stopped at all.


    Otherwise, even Xuanyuan emperor''s idea of supreme sword is not supreme in Ye Fan''s eyes!


    In Ye Fan''s world, there is no second characteristic at all!


    All features, in front of him, will inevitably be invalid!


    It can be said, "the world is unique, I am the only one"!


    In front of Ye Fan''s imperial sword idea, there is only one way to fight for absolute strength, and there is absolutely no characteristic suppression!!


    This is why Ye Fan did not dare to use the real sword meaning rashly when he fought with Ren TianKuo.


    Once he uses his "unparalleled" characteristics, Ren TianKuo will completely lose his advantage, and his "power" characteristics will directly lose efficacy.


    However, Ren TianKuo''s fist energy can''t stop Ye Fan''s purgatory sword and magic sword''s killing power. It is likely that Ren TianKuo will be seriously injured or even killed with one sword.


    Ye fanning stood in the air, facing countless worship eyes, exclamation, but did not care.


    He had already felt that there was a big gap between himself and Ji Xuanyuan from the thousands of times he had just fought.


    Because, the Celestial Star God will be just a wisp of sword left by Xuanyuan emperor, not a complete body.


    Maybe, it''s like a finger of his own purgatory sword devil.


    However, he used the limit that he could control. Only by using the half body sword devil, could he directly void the intention of the supreme sword and draw a tie with the Celestial Star God general.


    Of course, after all, two people have different training time, which is nothing to lose.


    After thinking about it, ye fanlue again grasped the huge sword and planned to launch the next round of attack. He tried to use another routine to find a way to defeat the star God general.


    But at this time, on the vast sky, a chaotic force that shocked all the monks on the spot was approaching!?


    "This Is this! "


    "Chaos punishment


    There are some ancestors of the Holy Spirit at the scene, exclaiming!


    It is obvious that ye fan and the heavenly star God will exert their power far beyond the limit of ordinary Holy Spirit!


    Although chaotic punishment is accidental, it means that the stronger the power, the greater the probability of divine punishment!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2366

    Ye Fan raised his head, the eyes of blazing black flame, as if through tens of thousands of meters of high altitude!


    There, the huge force of chaos is flowing like a whirlpool!


    As if it is a cloud that can''t be seen, it is brewing the divine punishment of all judgments!


    A group of ancestors below are already flustered. If God punishes them, they will be affected!


    "It is very likely that it is the punishment of chaos. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    "Come on! Get out of here!! The farther away, the better


    In the urging voice of the ancestors, all the family members were suddenly awakened. Although they were eager to know how the war ended, chaotic punishment was not for fun.


    After all, the chaos God punishment is the fusion of all chaotic forces, which symbolizes the test of the strongest power in the flood and famine!


    Only through the chaos God punishment, can we be qualified to enter the higher level plane in the legend.


    The thousands of people on the scene, including the remaining dozens of ancestors, have only heard about it, but have not really experienced it.


    There are many holy places in history, but few of them suffer from chaos in public! Historical records are also very scarce.


    No one knows exactly where the friars will go and what will happen after the specific chaotic punishment.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that if you fail, you will be destroyed both physically and mentally. Even if you have cultivated for thousands of years, you can only turn into dust!


    These people, who can''t afford to bear the punishment together!


    "Alas, it seems that the imperial city will not be protected after the great expedition!"


    There are also some ancestors, quite helpless sigh, this is also the result that no one can think of.


    However, there is no city in the mainland that will never be destroyed. Compared with human life, cities can be destroyed and rebuilt.


    "Xiaoluo! step on it! Get out of here! " Ye Hongxu holds the hand of flower small fall, urge a way.


    Hua Xiaoluo tearful eyes, "Hongxu Laozu! The chaos God punishment comes, that teacher also wants to fight with the Celestial Star God general, this What can I do? "


    Don''t mention the Shenlong people, other families also think of this problem.


    It has to be said that if the sword God wants to fight with the God general and fight against the chaos God punishment, it is no different from being attacked by the strongest forces on both sides!


    The punishment of chaos God is dangerous enough, but he has to fight against the gods and generals!


    "Sail What about sails? " Ji Su''s heart was too anxious to cry.


    Ye Huangtu held his wife in his arms and said, "go! Let''s leave quickly, that''s the best we can do for him


    Ren TianKuo sighed: "according to records, the more powerful a monk is, the stronger he will be punished.


    Don''t linger any longer. How far is it


    Just then, in the sky, behind Ye Fan, suddenly burst out a sword meaning of black flame which was more turbulent than any previous moment!


    A huge black flame magic wing appears from the back of Ye Fan, which makes Ye Fan like a Heavy Crossbow and sharp arrow, burst through the air and burst out!


    Ye Fan swung his black sword with both arms and made a positive impact on the Celestial Star God!


    "Keng!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    after a heavy metal chime, the celestial God will step back in the air!


    Ye Fan''s attack is not reduced, and he will continue to suppress the attack madly towards the Celestial Star God!


    Because ye fan''s route is straight forward, even directly pushing forward with magic wings, the Celestial Star God will always retrogress and fly out of the imperial city!?


    "Out of Out of town


    Many people are showing the color of joy, which means that the imperial city is likely to survive!


    After all, chaotic punishment moves with the target. As long as ye fan is not in the imperial city when it falls from the sky, even if the imperial city is affected, it will not be completely destroyed.


    Many people also sincerely admire Ye Fan''s practice. After all, at this time, Ye Fan should be very anxious and worried.


    But even for them, he distracted himself from the battlefield.


    Ye Fan is also taking risks at this moment. He pushes forward by force, which means that the attack routine has fallen into a single one.


    Not long after he left the city, he was caught by the Celestial Star general, and his sword was cut in his waist!


    "Stab!"


    The blood shot out, Ye Fan ate pain, forced to brandish a huge sword, again with the sky star God will fight into a regiment!


    He endured the pain, continued to push forward, will be the God will be directly outside the imperial city more than ten miles!


    Three swords were injured on the way, and ye fan all gritted his teeth and stuck to it!


    But he knows that this is the limit, and if he wants to extrapolate, he may really be defeated!


    However, such a distance should be able to keep the people in the imperial city.


    Although the wound quickly healed, but ye fan knew that if he went on fighting like this, he must be the one who lost!


    Even if ye fan''s body is more powerful, he can''t compare with the Celestial Star God general who uses the power of chaos as the energy source.


    Therefore, he must find an opportunity to defeat the general with absolute strength and impeccable moves!


    In Ye Fan''s mind, his mind was moving rapidly, and he was absorbed in it. He was still waiting for the opportunity!Most of the people in the Imperial City have retreated far away.


    The people who stayed in the distance felt the impending chaos and punishment, and their hearts jumped to their throat!


    After a long time, I only heard a sound like the sky falling!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a chaotic force mixed with countless colorful lights seems to be an invisible pillar of sky light!


    God punishes thunderbolt, awe inspiring to the world!!


    The immeasurable power of chaos turns into the purest extreme thunder in the world, which will completely engulf Ye Fan and the Celestial Star God!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan roared instinctively, and the power of purgatory sword and devil was released to the extreme!


    The black flame wrapped him up, and a sword like force was circling around his body!!


    Let this chaos like a heavy hammer, like a sharp knife, constantly impact Ye Fan''s body protection sword meaning, Ye Fan is hard to bear, continue to fight with the Celestial Star God general!


    Even if the celestial stars and gods are the aggregates of chaotic forces, they can be impacted by such pure and massive chaotic forces, but they are not completely unaffected.


    The power of absorbing chaos is not limited in every moment.


    Superfluous chaotic force, also can cause harm to it!


    Ye Fan has already understood this point through his unparalleled sword meaning, so in his opinion, although the divine punishment is a dangerous gate for himself, it is also an opportunity to defeat the divine general!!


    After a fierce fight with the general, the general''s sword came to a standstill.


    Ye Fan also felt as if she was burnt all over her body. Her hands and feet were as heavy as hundreds of tons of heavy objects!


    Chaos God punishment is like a demon who doesn''t believe in evil. It''s crazy to vent its endless power. It seems that ye fan will never give up if ye fan is completely destroyed!


    However, the quality of Ye Fan''s purgatory sword and Demon power has long surpassed the power of chaos. Although the damage of divine punishment still exists, it can be forced to support for a period of time!


    In a flash, Ye Fan''s eyes congealed, he saw the star God general, because gradually "does not support", appeared a flaw!


    "It''s now!"


    Ye Fan roars in his heart. Meanwhile, his sword meaning has been swirling around his body. It is like a powder keg ignited, which explodes in an instant!


    "Purgatory sword demon Revenge


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2367

    In less than a second, the black flame on Ye Fan''s body broke out with countless flying swords!!


    There is no dead corner. The sharp black flame sword is like thousands of spearmen throwing their long guns out at the same time!


    The absorbed chaotic force, combined with its own sword meaning, broke out together, forming a dense fence of sword rain!


    At the same time, using the principle of counterattack, Ye Fan, holding a sword in one hand, will return all the moves of the talented Celestial Star General at the same time!


    Moreover, Ye Fan relies on the explosive power of counterattack at this time, and moves faster and harder!


    Ye Fan, who is wildly waving the giant sword, has forgotten the pain and burning of his body!


    Even though the chaos God punishment and the sword intention of the God general have been torturing his body, Ye Fan only has a determined heart to put all his strength out in his mind!


    Since there is no flaw in the general''s swordsmanship, there is no flaw in it!


    Ye Fan''s way of thinking is very simple, in the face of the opponent who has no flaws in the moves, then use the same no solution moves, with the absolute power of a wave to defeat the God general!


    No matter how strong the sky star God will be, he is not the body of Ji Xuanyuan. His sword meaning and bearing capacity are only a small part of Ji Xuanyuan!


    The most important point is that the sky star God will not be like a real person, to achieve breakthrough in the face of the battle, to raise the limit of his sword moves.


    Therefore, as long as you can break this limit in a short time, you will have a chance to win!


    The ancestors who watched the battle in the distance only saw the dazzling God punishment. The sword God was like a devil with black flame all over his body. In an instant, countless black flame sword lights broke out!


    The dark gold light of the Celestial Star God general is directly engulfed by this black flame sword meaning!


    "Against the chaos of God''s punishment, but also suppress the God general!"


    "This Is this still human? "


    "If we can break through chaos, we can call it God! Nature is not a man


    "I''m afraid the sword God''s strength has already broken through the limit of the Holy Spirit!"


    Thousands of masters can''t help sucking in air conditioning. Even if they have been shocked so many times in a day, they will still be shocked by Ye Fan''s performance!


    Chaos God punishment is all inclusive, which can be said to be the ultimate killing move of various chaotic forces in physics and spirit.


    To be able to survive chaos is to be strong both physically and mentally.


    A swordsman, even his mental power is so terrible, naturally they are afraid!


    At the same time, Ye Fan has already swung out many swords in an instant!


    At the last moment, the arm has lost its control. All the sword moves have been counterattacked by instinct!


    God will face with it exactly the same moves, even if you know how to block, but ultimately the speed has been unable to keep up!


    When ye fan''s first sword hit the Magic general, the following dozens of swords, hundreds of swords, will be irresistible!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    The sky star God will be dark gold body, is constantly torn by the black sword, bursts of energy explosion!


    In the blood, it seems that the punishment is flying in the dark!


    Even though the stars and gods will be able to absorb the power of chaos and the speed of absorption, they will not be able to make up for the damage!


    I don''t know how many swords, Ye Fan roared, and the black sword pierced the body of the God general!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the Celestial Star God will no longer be able to maintain all of them in the divine punishment. It will burst in the air and turn into countless dark golden energy points!


    The imperial city is tens of miles around, and the power of the gods and generals is gone!


    Under the sky, there is only one king''s sword!!


    Chaos God punishment, it seems at this moment, admitted the final winner, quickly scattered back!


    The colorful thunder light in the sky turns into a pure energy particle and dissipates between the heaven and the earth!


    The sky is bright, the clouds are gathering slowly, and the whole world is strangely quiet


    Ye Fan was scarred all over, as if he had been roasted by fire. He gasped and shook his hand holding the huge sword.


    Purgatory sword demon, triple disintegration, sword meaning disintegration, all scattered.


    He looked up at the sky and grinned.


    "Ah Ha ha... "


    Ye Fan laughs like an innocent child, as if to win a game, heartfelt laughter


    But soon, Ye Fan felt extremely tired again.


    After putting away the huge sword, the brain can no longer hold on. As soon as it is dark, it falls from the air


    All the people in the distant city did not wake up until they saw the figure falling down!


    "Sword God Won? "


    I don''t know who first asked.


    Closely following a group of people of Shenlong family, they rushed to the outside of the city excitedly!


    All clans, aristocratic families, and a large number of monks in the city are rushing towards the battlefield outside the city!


    When they came to the place where they were punished by God, they all saw the huge, scorched and dark Tiankeng on the ground, which could not be seen from the end or the bottom!"The sword God should be below!" Ye Hongxu road.


    "Shouldn''t we leave the wilderness when we get through God''s punishment? Why is the sword God still in this world? " Ji Yuming wondered.


    "Go down and have a look, and you''ll know," Ren TianKuo was the first.


    The crowd quickly flew back to the bottom of the pit.


    Once inside, we were surprised to find that there were countless Honghuang crystal ores below!?


    "This place has suffered a lot of chaotic thunder, and the power of chaos is incomparably pure. How could it create so many stones in a flash?"


    "It seems that there will be a holy land for cultivation next to the imperial city.".


    Many people have lamented that compared with the boundless chaotic world, the famine is too insignificant.


    This falls next God punishes, can create so many flood wasteland stone, does not know how many monks, does not know how many years to use.


    When everyone fell to the bottom, finally saw Ye Fan''s figure!


    "Sword God!"


    They are stunned and find Ye Fan lying there.


    Although the whole body is injured, but the breath is still, seems to be in a coma?


    After a while, the thousands of monks who followed them all had different faces and delicate atmosphere


    It seems that the sword God has indeed defeated the Celestial Star God general. That is to say, in this great famine, the sword God has replaced the star God general and has become the supreme existence completely!


    If the sword God had left this plane, it would have been fine, but it seemed that the people had not left.


    As a result, how the various forces should face the new pattern has become a problem in front of everyone.


    Especially for the Tianxuan, the existence of the sword God means that the dynasty of Tianxuan is about to end


    And if you want to change this situation, I''m afraid the only possibility When the sword God is weak now


    Suddenly!


    A burst of Holy Spirit pressure erupts, Ren TianKuo is full of dragon flaming, and instantly comes to Ye Fan''s side.


    Ling Yanjiu and ye Hongxu also called out their swords and stood on the other two sides of Ye Fan.


    The power of the three kinds of artistic conception is like three mountains pressing on everyone''s mind.


    The three ancestors of the spirit realm also summoned the spirit of the dragon with five claws. The Dragon Power ravaged the bottom of the Tiankeng!


    All of a sudden, thousands of clans and Tianxuan masters were creepy!


    They have always been paying attention to the sword God and the God general, but they forget that this time Shenlong has three holy spirits and even a dragon boxing emperor!


    Ren TianKuo''s eyes and golden flame were aggressive and said in a deep voice: "the battle between the sword God and the sky star God is our own civil war of Shenlong family. It has nothing to do with you!


    Now the sword God needs to have a rest. If you are OK, you''d better not go too close to avoid misunderstanding. "


    Other ancestors and elders of Shenlong family also understood the key, and immediately surrounded the three ancestors and watched with vigilance thousands of other people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2368

    Not only that, butchahar also suddenly held a huge axe, close to the Dragon side.


    "Anyone who dares to move the high priest is against my barbaric hundred Tribes!"


    All of a sudden, hidden in the calm waves of the undercurrent, emerged in front of everyone!


    All the people left behind were not idiots. Even if they were not saints, most of them were the core strongmen and the mainstay of Dazheng.


    They naturally know what the dragon is guarding against.


    Obviously, there are many people who regard the sword God as a hidden danger.


    A strong man who can conquer the three forces of Dongtianfudi, wilderness and Dazheng, and even trample on the whole flood and famine, is now


    Now, maybe the only time to get rid of him!


    Thousands of families and clans on the scene, just like a pile of firewood, we can see if they dare to take the lead in lighting!


    Among the aristocratic families of Tianxuan, Luo family, Baili family and Tu family have been lost.


    Night home because of night stargazing self-confidence, no master came at all.


    Although the Su family still has most of its strength, Su forgetting, the most important one, will not take the lead in doing such a thing, and the Su family will not pull down their face and do this kind of infamous behavior.


    Then, at present, the most likely thing to pull down the "emperor" of Shenlong clan is the power in the clan


    Can''t help, a lot of eyes, are looking at the Phoenix, white tiger, xuanming and other families.


    Xiao Qingse cold hum, "Ren TianKuo, don''t rely on the old and sell the old. We Phoenix people can never do evil things!"


    Phoenix''s one by one show a proud color, obviously disdain to do anything to take advantage of others.


    Xuanming''s ancestor, who was the leader, said with a smile: "emperor Longquan, don''t be so nervous. We''ll come down and have a look."


    White tiger''s side, Bai Wuji is not even talking at all, obviously attitude is very clear.


    The three largest clans all made such a judgment, and the atmosphere of the scene immediately slowed down.


    They don''t do it, and others don''t have the ability to lead.


    In fact, most people also understand that even if the sword God is in a coma, the three powerful Holy Spirits of Shenlong are enough to frighten the whole audience.


    Let alone the power of heaven and man, I am afraid that a dozen holy bodies and holy spirits will be enough to cope with them.


    A total of 30 or 40 holy places are left on the scene. If the Shenlong family''s more than ten are removed, it is equal to fighting or opening in five or five.


    What scares these people even more is that Wanyi sword God is not in a coma?


    Just now, the sword God deliberately showed weakness and lured out those Tianxuan ancestors who wanted to join forces to kill people.


    As a result, he was killed by the sword God!


    This scene, up to now, still makes the ancestors of each family quite psychological shadow.


    The sword God But the thick with the thin, by no means reckless ah!


    "Er..."


    Suddenly! Ye Fan let out a long breath.


    The crowd suddenly converged their eyes and saw Ye Fan slowly sitting up!


    Ye Fan''s recovery ability is very strong, at this time the body''s wound has been very good, after all, most of them are just skin injuries.


    "What''s going on..."


    Ye Fan grabs his hair and opens his eyes wearily to see the tense atmosphere around him.


    "What are so many people doing around me?"


    Ye Fan yawned, "I''m tired and fell asleep accidentally. Do you see me sleeping?"


    Shenlong''s people see Ye Fan''s good recovery, and their eyes are happy and surprised!


    Suffer such divine punishment, such a fierce war, even as nothing!? What kind of physical quality is this!?


    On the spot, hundreds of people are dead


    Countless people have the same idea in their hearts - I believe you are a ghost!!!


    Sure enough! The sword God is fishing again!


    If they had taken the opportunity to do it just now, they would have been dead end!!


    Many people are afraid of it. Fortunately, they contain the evil ideas. Otherwise, it would be unthinkable!


    Ye Fan is a little confused, he is really asleep, listen to the outside is very noisy, wake up.


    As for why these people look at him with such "aggrieved" eyes, he is even more baffled.


    "Why? It''s not right... "


    Ye Fan stood up unsteadily, feeling that he had consumed a lot and his legs were a little soft. He said, "I was punished by chaos God? Why am I still here? "


    Ye Fan actually thought that he might enter other planes. After all, the punishment of heaven in the world of Taiji seems to be a process of transmission.


    But just now he was so absorbed in playing the generals that he didn''t think so much about it. In retrospect, he found that it was a little strange.


    "Ha ha, this matter, even you don''t know, how can we understand it?" Ren TianKuo then restrained his pressure and said with a smile.


    Ye Fan is also very happy, after all, he still has a lot of things to complete, and many people have not found, but do not want to leave the flood."It doesn''t matter. It can''t be better..."


    Ye Fan is saying, suddenly feel a trace of familiar pressure fluctuation!?


    No intention of sword!?


    Ye Fan suddenly turned back and looked at the distance from the bottom!


    People did not notice before, in a hollow place, Xuanyuan sword just fell there!


    At this time, a sense of supreme sword that had just disappeared was released from Xuanyuan sword again!?


    "This This is Is it possible that the star God has not been defeated yet? "


    "Let''s get out of here!"


    Thousands of people at the scene, many of them pale with fear, were in a hurry to leave.


    Only Ye Fan strides to Xuanyuan sword, frowning and thinking.


    Thousands of people watched Ye Fan step forward, but no one dared to follow.


    "Jingle!"


    Xuanyuan sword flies out from the crystal of Honghuang stone. It seems that there is an invisible hand controlling Xuanyuan sword!


    On the high stone wall of Honghuang, a line of characters was engraved with flying dragon and Phoenix!


    When a short line of words is finished, Xuanyuan sword is instantly wrapped by a strong and dazzling golden sword meaning!


    "Whoosh!"


    With a sharp and incomparable breaking sound, Xuanyuan sword turned into a light and disappeared in the sky instantly!


    Ye Fan stands under the stone wall of Honghuang, looks at the line of words left on it, and smiles knowingly


    "I look forward to discussing swords with you in the future!"


    I don''t know who it is, slowly read out the line.


    Thousands of people took a breath.


    "Is it..."


    "It must be! Besides Xuanyuan emperor, who can be so magical? "


    "Emperor Xuanyuan takes back his Xuanyuan sword!"


    "It seems that the sword spirit of the sword God has been really recognized by Ji Xuanyuan!"


    "Why not? Otherwise, how can we invite the sword God to discuss the sword with him in the future


    At the bottom of the pit, people can''t help but talk. Looking at Ye Fan''s back, they all show awe and admiration


    It''s a great honor to be regarded as an opponent of the same level by the ancient emperor, the legendary strong one!


    After all, Ye Fan smashed Ji Xuanyuan''s 13, 000 year reign of the emperor behind the scenes with his imperial sword!


    There is no doubt that they witnessed with their own eyes, a myth of the same level as Ji Xuanyuan was born at this moment and will be handed down forever in the famine!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2369

    Ye Fan''s face was calm now, and he was not at ease with the admiration and blazing eyes.


    Ye Fan looks up at the sky and murmurs in his heart: I don''t know where Ji Xuanyuan is or which plane


    Although we knew that the Celestial Star God general was a means used by Xuanyuan emperor to rule the famine, I didn''t expect that he could take away the sword remotely.


    Most of the swords will easily be taken away by him because of the relationship between "ten thousand swordsmen and servants", and they will be included in the sword God ring.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Xuanyuan sword never broke away from Ji Xuanyuan''s control.


    This shows that there is always a sense of no sword, holding the sword behind.


    Or, this Xuanyuan sword has long been a part of emperor Xuanyuan and can''t be separated.


    Xuanyuan emperor''s strength is very likely to be able to break through the shackles of the plane.


    "It means to wait for me to be better and compete again?"


    Ye Fan grinned and said to himself, "it''s also a result to fight again. As long as you have no characteristics, you can''t believe that you can compete with me.".


    Although Ye Fan has self-confidence, he also knows that he still needs a lot of effort and time to really catch up with and surpass those higher-level guys.


    "Alas..." Ye Fan touched his stomach, hit the dark, hungry.


    It is estimated that the women in the ring are also in fear. They have to find a place to let them out, so that they don''t worry too long.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan felt a little chilly under him. Looking down, he found that his clothes and trousers were all broken, and there was only a little scrap left!


    A turn, Ye Fan found thousands of people are looking at him, can not help but depressed, bare buttocks man son what good-looking?


    "Don''t look! Let''s go


    He shook his head, quickly covered his body, jumped directly, stepped on a sword and flew out.


    The crowd was amused by his gesture of covering his crotch. Only then did they find that the sword God, who did not kill people, was not so terrible.


    Back at the top of the Tiankeng, Ye Fan quickly changed into a new suit, and the wound was basically healed.


    The women noticed that Ye Fan took the clothes and put them on. Naturally, they knew that the man should have finished, so they all came out of the space ring one after another.


    Seeing the huge Tiankeng in front of her, all the women were stunned.


    "Honey, this is..." Su Qingxue doesn''t know how to ask.


    "And the night king? What about the damned moon on a foggy night?! What about the stars and gods? " Xiao xiner looked around anxiously.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "all of them are killed!"


    "Killed? How did you do it? " Ling Yuwei asked.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "he''s killed with his sword!"


    "So simple?" In the foggy night, he asked in silence.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "it''s a long story. Anyway, it''s finished. I''ll go back and tell you slowly..."


    Just say, see ye Wanqing holding Tangyuan, is grasping a piece of dried meat gnawing.


    Ye Fan''s eyes shine, directly from the dumpling mouth to snatch dried meat, stuffed into his mouth.


    "Ouch


    Tangyuan is crazy. It''s like killing his father and foe. He pounces on Ye Fan and scratched his paws.


    Ye Fan chewed and held the bear''s head with his hand. "You lazy bear, I''ll eat a piece of dried meat. What''s your hurry? No, what else?


    Qinger, please bring me some more It''s a beast that has no ambition. A piece of dried meat will be like a bear... "


    "Brother! Do you eat dried meat from dumplings? Are you so hungry? " Ye Wanqing is also speechless.


    Ye Fan grabbed a pair of dried meat handed over by her younger sister, gobbling at it, and vaguely said, "hungry! The key is to have a special appetite


    At this moment, a group of friars flying up, with strange eyes, watching this scene happen.


    The people of the royal family of the Su family, together with Su forgetting who has just recovered a little, come to Ye Fan at this time.


    Su''s face is complicated, obviously some do not know how to face Ye Fan.


    But Su forgot to smile and chant: "brother ye, this is the matter. What are you going to do?"


    After all, the problem seems light, but actually it concerns the whole pattern of the future.


    Ye Fan ate dried meat and turned back and said, "I have plans, but not in Dazheng. I should be away soon


    Oh, I''m just working hard, I don''t have time! "


    When they heard that ye fan was going to leave, the Su family''s faces showed a glimmer of joy, while others were suspicious.


    "Yes But it''s also true, brother Ye''s vision should not see a virtual throne, "Su forgot to laugh.


    "The royal family is virtual, so is the royal family. But if you are good to the people, it is real," said Ye Fan.


    There was a burst of silence and many nodded.


    Indeed, after today''s World War I, we have understood one thing after understanding the true meaning of the Celestial Star General¡ª¡ªThe real emperor is always the strongest one!


    Those who sit on the throne can only be regarded as "in charge of affairs".


    Even if ye fan does not have the title of emperor, he is the emperor in today''s famine.


    Today''s su forgets to continue to be an emperor is only the emperor conferred by the emperor.


    But what does the emperor have to do with the reality and emptiness of the emperor?


    As long as the country is well managed, it is a good emperor.


    In the crowd, Xiao huaisu''s beautiful eyes twinkle at this scene and stretch out his arm to touch the wind Qinglan beside him.


    "Ah, LAN LAN, your sword God has some ideas. I want to thank him for taking revenge for me.


    He''s going to leave. What kind of gift can I give him to practice


    Feng Qinglan looks at her best friend and finds that Xiao huaisu is staring at the man in her eyes. She can''t help but feel that she is not a good taste.


    "He''s a good swordsman, but he''s a dirty man. Don''t give yourself to him.


    He likes beautiful women best. Anyway, you are innocent body, but you have been married. "The wind Qinglan said coldly.


    Xiao huaisu blushed and bit her lips. She was angry with the wind and said, "Lan Lan, what are you talking about! I''m seriously asking you Are you kidding? I''m a widow. Can people look up to me... "


    "Well, I mean, if you''re not a widow, you want to try it?" Wind Qinglan asked.


    Xiao huaisu heard something wrong and frowned: "Feng Qinglan, what''s wrong with you? You suddenly lose your temper to me. What''s wrong with me?"


    "I didn''t lose my temper.".


    "You have it! Can you hide it from others? Can you hide it from me? There''s something in your words! A little bit Sour... "


    "No! Don''t talk nonsense Wind Qinglan some irritable.


    Xiao huaisu''s bright eyes moved, and suddenly thought of something. He covered his mouth and said, "are you..."


    The wind Qinglan really didn''t want to stay any longer and left.


    Xiao huaisu suddenly realized that he looked back at the back of Qinglan, and then looked at Ye Fan not far away, showing a beautiful and playful smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2370

    At this time, Ye Fan didn''t notice the little incident that happened there.


    Because, the apprentice Hua Xiaoluo ran to him, a pair of big eyes were crying red.


    "Teacher! Are you leaving? Where are you going I still have a lot of questions. I want to ask the teacher! "


    Hua Xiaoluo looks aggrieved. He has just been a teacher for a few months. How can he be willing to leave? Besides, his teacher is still a sword God.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I''m not that I can''t see you again. Besides, if your family wants to, I can take you out.".


    "Really?" The little flower suddenly filled with hope and laughed happily: "that Then Xiaoluo will go and tell his parents


    Ye Fan nodded, and he also recognized this disciple from the bottom of his heart. Now that he has a space ring, Xiaoluo with flowers is not a big problem.


    Anyway, we have to take the women together, so that the flower and the leaf Wanqing do a partner is also very good.


    In the crowd, Gu Qing, who followed him, saw this scene with a touch of expectation in his eyes.


    If she doesn''t worship ye fan in her heart, it must be a lie.


    Through so many things, she had already regarded the Marquis of Zhenbei as her "home" and recognized her identity as a maid.


    Now I know that this little marquis is is the sword God, and his whole heart has been infatuated.


    Although Ye Fan has always been not very interested in her, but she also has self-knowledge, compared with those confidants around Ye Fan, she is really not impressive.


    But if ye fan could take her with her, even if she would be a little girl forever, Gu Qing would feel very happy


    However, Gu Qing doesn''t know whether this wish can be realized


    And the people at the scene knew that Hua Xiaoluo was a disciple of the sword God!


    While admiring Hua Xiaoluo, she also feels that the emperor won the first place in the imperial examination. She didn''t disgrace her teacher. If she was a famous teacher, she was a master!


    Su forgot and said with a smile, "brother ye, I see Let''s go back to town first.


    Although the emperor tried such a big thing, but the test results announced that the follow-up process should be completed.


    The more such a moment, the more need to unite the young talents of all families.


    Let the people of all places be at ease and rebuild a new great levy... "


    Ye Fan said happily, "you are the emperor. You can do whatever you want. Ask me what you want?


    It''s you and nagiren, oh, buchahar. You can discuss how the two countries can coexist peacefully in the future!


    Although the night king was obsessed with the desire for profit, some of his ideas on governing the country were still good. Of course, I only suggested that


    Suzui and buchahar looked at each other and nodded with a smile.


    Just as they were planning to fly back to the Imperial City, a figure suddenly rushed out of the crowd and yelled hysterically towards Ye Fan!


    "Ye Fan!! You stop


    All the experts of the 100 ethnic groups were surprised. They thought who would dare to call the sword God''s name so directly and speak so disrespectfully.


    "Who is this? Who''s the bloody bastard? "


    "It''s like Is it a civilian student in the imperial examination of the emperor? "


    "Oh It''s the son of destiny. I''m a little impressed Proud of what... "


    There was a little discussion among the people on the scene, but most of them were not too impressed by Ao Han.


    This day, I have seen too many battles between the top and the bottom. How can anyone pay more attention to the light of rice grains?


    Aohan heard those scornful comments around him, blushed, indignant and unwilling in his heart, which made him crazy!


    His face was twisted and grim, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    He knew it was a stupid thing for him to be so reckless.


    But when he realized that he couldn''t catch up with this man, he couldn''t bear it anymore!


    He needs to vent! Because if he doesn''t speak his heart, he will never have a chance!


    "Stinky boy! Dare to be rude to the sword God!? Catch up Su Zhan of the Su family quickly ordered people to go and arrest them.


    The Su family managed to keep the throne, but they didn''t think of anything wrong.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Let him say it. What''s the matter?"


    Ao Han''s eyes were red and he gnashed his teeth and said, "I ask you Did you already know that I did those things? "


    People are confused, do not know what Aohan is asking.


    Ye Fan was quite clear and did not conceal it. He nodded, "yes.".


    Ao Han''s face turned white and he was breathing heavily. He felt that he could not breathe.


    "Since you knew it! Then why don''t you kill me!? You can kill me at any time!?


    I poisoned your mother! I killed President Kong Zhuo! I left the dummy in the city!!


    I set you up! Take someone to attack you!! Why don''t you kill meThis time, many people on the scene were in an uproar, and everyone was surprised. How dare this boy do such a thing to the sword God?


    "Is it he who killed Master Kong? He killed his teacher! "


    "The devil! He''s the one who''s behind the scenes! "


    Hearing the verbal abuse from all sides, Aohan is extremely excited. He laughs wildly and pats his chest!


    "Yes! Scold me!! Scold me!! I killed Kong Zhuo!! I did all this!!


    I let the sword God bear the name! I planted it on him!! All this is my layout!!


    I do not rely on blood, not on the background, rely on my own efforts, step by step from the civilian to today!!


    I don''t know how many times better than you clans, God chosen guys!! I am the real genius!!


    You all give me to remember, my name is Aohan!! The son of heaven! Proud and cold


    Aohan suddenly found Ye Huangtu and his wife from the crowd, pointing to laughter and saying: "Zhenbei Hou! You didn''t expect it! I poisoned your wife!


    Ha ha! What if your son is a sword God!? It''s easy for me to kill you! "


    Ye Huangtu hugs Ji Suxin, but the couple are silent, just look at him coldly.


    As a matter of fact, most of the people around me just talked about it, and there was no movement immediately.


    After all, for such a small person, most masters don''t care what he did at all.


    Even though he has done some despicable activities, in front of absolute power, what he has done is meaningless at all.


    Gu Qing stood in the crowd, looking at the madness and sad Ao Han, his eyes showed a touch of regret, but also had no pity.


    Aohan found that his surroundings soon became quiet. No one paid attention to him any more. He was even too lazy to scold him. He could not help but cry bitterly


    "Woo Oh You scold me Why don''t you spit on me Don''t hate me... "


    He knelt on the ground, cried bitterly and shook his head: "why Ye Fan Why didn''t you kill me Why don''t you stop me Why... "


    "Brother high priest, is this guy mentally ill? Or I''ll cut him with an ax? " Buchahar thought it was a waste of time and could not help but propose.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "forget it, this is Dazheng. Let''s hand it over to the government here according to the law. Anyway, he has called for all the charges.".


    Aohan almost crawls on all fours and rushes to Ye Fan. He asks hysterically, "kill me! Kill me!! Why don''t you kill me!?


    Don''t I even deserve to die in your hands!? Aren''t you the sword God!?


    You are a genius, and I am a genius!! You are just better than me, born in dragon''s family!


    You nobles all depend on blood and background! What right do you have to look down on me so much? "


    Ye Fan sighs. He doesn''t kill Aohan. First, he thinks Aoshuang is too pitiful.


    Second, in addition to poisoning Ji Su''s heart, which made Ye Fan angry, Ye Fan didn''t feel at ease about what he had done.


    However, Ye Fan is not interested in explaining these things to Aohan, because if it was not for Gu Qing, Ye Fan would be too lazy to know this guy.


    He was the one who couldn''t fight with him. I don''t know how he was so bitter.


    "Let''s go," Ye Fan said to the women.


    When they saw that the sword God was about to leave, they naturally followed. As for Aohan, no one paid any attention to it.


    Aohan felt despondent, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. His fists thumped on the ground, and suddenly burst out. He started to eat his blood. A ferocious animal shadow appeared behind Ye Fan!


    "I''m going to kill you!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    even Ye Fan didn''t shoot, buchahar''s axe went forward! Directly burst out a touch of green brilliance!


    "Ah! What a monster! "


    Although buchahar didn''t have much strength, the chaotic power of the Holy Land suddenly broke out in carolo, which made Aohan spew blood!


    I''m so cold that I can''t shake my bones.


    "Gluttony? How does this guy have a gluttonous blood Questions were raised at the scene.


    Aohan choked and sobbed: "Ye Fan Ye Fan Don''t leave What did I do wrong Why did God do this to me


    I have been working hard, I have paid so much What did I do wrong!? unfair!! unfair!! Wu... "


    Ye Fan frowned and said faintly, "I don''t know how you got there.


    But in my opinion, your biggest mistake may be that you don''t know What''s wrong with you


    Aohan eyes a burst of absentness, like weathering in general, lying on the ground, motionless.


    Ye Fan left the scene quickly with the women. In fact, no one paid special attention to Aohan. After all, compared with many holy places that died today, this guy is too insignificant.Even at the end of the day, the king of Qi left behind and sent two garrisons to directly execute Aohan, who was in a coma, without any concern.


    Naturally, the Su family would not have any pity for Aohan. After all, he poisoned Ji Su''s heart and killed Kong Zhuo.


    If you don''t kill them, you will easily offend the two big forces of Shenlong family and the civilian class. Therefore, you will not be soft hearted to kill Aohan.


    Gu Qing watched from afar that Ao Han was destroyed by both body and spirit. The body was dragged away like a dead dog. He sighed and turned back to the imperial city.


    She knows Aoshuang is still waiting for her brother to go back, but now, it seems that she is the only one to go back and accompany the little girl


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2371

    2371


    after they returned to the holy emperor''s Academy, Su forgot to read the entire admission list, and the imperial examination of the emperor was officially concluded.


    However, the main concern of all families and ethnic groups is not which students will be admitted, but what will be the pattern of the whole Dazheng royal family and even the future of Dazheng.


    How will those rebellious families, the remaining members and officials be dealt with?


    When everyone looked at Ye Fan, Ye Fan did not make any comments, and left the meeting with the women in silence.


    Ye Fan is really not interested in thinking about Dazheng''s future. In his opinion, Su forgetting is a good emperor, so let Su forget think about these things.


    After returning to the national master''s office of Chu Yunyao, Ye Fan refused all outsiders'' requests. Ye Fan ate and drank with the women.


    Talk about the details of the imperial test of the emperor, and make the next plan.


    Looking at some video clips of the emperor''s imperial examination and listening to Ye Fan''s narration, the girls felt thrilling even if they had no biological experience.


    "You guy, such a exciting scene, so let us miss", Xiao xiner was a little depressed.


    "It''s just fighting back and forth. It''s meaningless. Besides, it''s only half a day in total, and it doesn''t make you hold back too long," Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "Hum, you just dislike our cultivation for low, dislike us drag you", Ling Yuwei white man one eye.


    "That''s it Fog night drum drum mouth: "I want to see that fog night misty moon how to die, that villain, use me also hurt light snow sister.".


    Ye fan can''t help looking at Su Qingxue beside her. On her cold face, she just smiles and doesn''t mean to speak.


    I don''t know how, although I know that Su Qingxue has remembered everything, but the smile and eyes of a woman still have the shadow of "Princess".


    Ye Fan has some illusions, in the end is Su Qingxue remembering the princess, or the princess remembering Su Qingxue?


    "Wife, I didn''t have time to talk to you before. How do you feel now?" Ye Fan asked in a warm voice.


    Su Qingxue''s bright eyes flashed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It is Are you still in a mess? " Ye Fan asked.


    Su Qingxue sighed: "it''s just that I''ve been two generations and I''ve had a lot of memory. But because it''s a soul, so In fact, it''s not very chaotic. "


    "Don''t you get excited when you remember things on earth again?" Ye Fan is a little lost and thinks that women will be very moved when they meet again.


    Su Qingxue looked at the man speechless, "I haven''t lost any memory. For me, you''ve been here for more than half a year. It''s not a long time to meet again.


    Besides, you cheated the princess. I still have the feeling of being cheated. If I don''t ignore you, you will be satisfied. "


    Ye Fan wryly smile, "I am also forced ah, this is not all for you?"


    "Hum, the more I think about it, the more angry I get. I''m still pretending to be a great talent to fool me while I don''t recover my memory. It''s shameless!" Su Qingxue thinks of Ye Fan''s poem writing, and feels numb.


    When it comes to Dazheng, all the girls nod and despise it.


    Ye Fan made a big red face, "cough! No one is allowed to mention this matter in our family in the future


    "You don''t copy poetry to cheat the little girl, we are all shameless, who would like to mention it," Ning Zimo said with a smile.


    Ye Fan is helpless, feeling that this "shame" will be attacked by women for many years.


    All the girls laugh, looking at Ye Fan eat shriveled appearance, is very interesting.


    After su Qingxue smiles for a while, a touch of missing appears in her eyes, "in fact Memories come back, the most worrying thing for me is that I think of Tuan Tuan


    I don''t know what''s going on with Tuan Tuan. Although there are mothers who take care of them, we are not around her. She should hate our irresponsible parents. "


    Ye Fan felt uncomfortable. In fact, he did not want to think about his daughter.


    But every time I see the flowers fall, I can''t help but feel the head of the apprentice as if I were treating my daughter.


    It''s just that he shouldered too much and couldn''t fall into missing, so he couldn''t get out.


    "As long as this little fat girl has good practice, our family will get together sooner or later," Ye Fan comforted.


    Su Qingxue nodded, "if only I could return to the earth. Even if I had the memory of the birth and growth of this world, I always felt that there was no sense of belonging.".


    The girls nodded in succession, and their eyes looked nostalgic.


    Chu Yunyao then said, "didn''t you say that Xuanyuan sword was taken away by Ji Xuanyuan?


    In this case, Ji Xuanyuan may have mastered the ability to cross the plane.


    Maybe if you practice to some level, you will be able to cross the plane. In theory, there must be an opportunity to return to earth. ".


    When they heard this, their eyes were bright.


    Just then, there was a sound outside the house.


    "Ha ha Sail! Sail! Grandfather came to see you and some granddaughter-in-law! Ha ha... "A few of Ye Xuanfan''s family members are crying.


    "Wife, you can make an idea, don''t slip your tongue," Ye Fan whispered.


    Although the matter of the ascender is said now, it has no effect on Ye Fan and others.


    But for ye Huangtu and his wife, especially for Ji Suxin, it would be a bolt from the blue if they knew that they had lost their own flesh and blood.


    Ye Fan thinks that since Ye Huangtu doesn''t want him to point out some things, it is better to maintain this white lie.


    After all, they won''t stay here too long.


    "I understand, husband..." Su light snow suddenly gentle smile, glutinous ground called a.


    Ye Fan immediately took a breath of cool air and felt that her pores were open, so she couldn''t feel comfortable!


    Don''t know how, know Su light snow to restore memory, and then see her make a princess appearance, with a princess''s tone, this feeling is too exciting, too enjoy!


    However, the women next to her are feeling goose bumps all up.


    Ning purple Mo can''t help but look at a face surprised read Ru Jiao, way: "Jiao, you have an opponent..."


    Read Ru Jiao face a red, wrongly whispered: "this has nothing to do with me."


    At this moment, ye chaoxuan comes in with two big jars of wine. Ye Huangtu and his wife are behind him.


    "Big brother! Hello, sisters in law


    Ye Hang is full of adoration and seems to have a lot of words to say and can''t wait.


    Ye Wanqing, a small and depressed face, followed at the back. She was forcibly taken away by Ji Suxin.


    Ji Su Xin doesn''t like this daughter sticking to Ye Fan all the time. After all, Ye Fan has so many wives and concubines, for fear of affecting the lives of her son and daughter-in-law.


    After a salute, the atmosphere was harmonious and there was no mistake. The hous in the north of the town obviously could not see that Su Qingxue''s situation had changed.


    Even if ye Wanqing, in fact, also know a little, but the girl naturally won''t say more and ask what.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2372

    2372


    "grandfather, mom and Dad, are you here..." Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, how did it affect your love affair with your grandchildren?" Ye chaoxuan raised eyebrows and asked.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that we''ve all started to eat. I''ll let them make a table of dishes," Ye Fan said.


    "No, no! My family, don''t be so rigid. My grandfather will come to you for a drink!


    After all, we will leave the imperial city tomorrow. You are busy again. Next time we meet, we don''t know when it will be! "


    Ye chaoxuan said with a smile: "a good man is ambitious. When his child is old, he always has to travel far away.


    Those of us who practice practice do not have to be too rigidly attached to temporary differences. For hundreds of thousands of years, they are just clouds in the blink of an eye.


    But after all, it''s a family. Sit down together and have a good drink for memory.


    No matter where I am in the future and how many years I have experienced, I still want to have a home in my heart. After all Blood is thicker than water. "


    Ye Fan''s heart burst into warmth, and the girls also showed a sigh of smile.


    No more to say, the family sat down and chatted over a drink.


    "Fan''er, where are you going next?" Ji Su Xin asked.


    Ye Fan also did not hide, said: "I plan to go to the Odin Empire first, there are very important people there, to meet.


    As for the future, I''ll make plans later. Since I''ve experienced chaos, I haven''t left. I should not leave for a while. "


    Empire "Odin?" Ji Su Xin is a little reluctant to give up, "so far away..."


    Ye Huangtu said with a smile, "why, if you are closer, you still have to follow them together?"


    Ji Su heart white husband one eye, "nonsense what! My son is a sword God. I''m a mother. If I get into trouble, I can''t drag my son out? I''m not so selfish. "


    "Mother, if you really want to go together, you can, for example, stay in the paradise, it''s very safe," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Ji Su Xin sighed, "no, my son grows up, and he always wants to go out on his own.


    When your father inherited the title, he also separated from your grandfather, and your grandmother didn''t stay with him in the imperial city.


    We are not ordinary people. We have a long way to go. We have time to get together again.


    My mother only hopes that when you have time in the future, you can come back and have a look. It''s better to have a few children and let my mother hold her grandchildren. ".


    Ye Fan laughs and the girls are flushed.


    In fact, they have transmission devices. It''s easy to go back to Dazheng, just to see if they have time.


    "Elder brother, what can I do when you leave? Do you really want me to be the Marquis of Zhenbei?


    So Then I will not be laughed at to death when I compare with you? " Ye hang looks tangled.


    "You boy, I don''t think you''ll fight with the barbarians for a long time. You''re free in the north of town.


    If I were you, I would love to be so leisurely, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Ye hang regretted, "I only hate that I don''t have the talent to practice sword. Otherwise, I can understand the meaning of Tian level sword by consulting with elder brother."


    "Ha ha..." Ye chaoxuan said with a smile: "hang''er, you can also understand the meaning of the gun. Don''t be discouraged!


    Your elder brother is like this. You can''t compare it with Xuanyuan emperor in the beginning


    When ye hang heard this, he thought it was reasonable. He nodded with a smile, "yes, grandfather! Then I''ll concentrate on training guns! Another day, I will understand the idea of an imperial gun! "


    "That''s right! Ha ha... "


    Ye Huangtu also had a red face. At this time, he took a sip of wine and said, "speaking of the war with the wilderness, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to fight in the future.


    Just then, news came from the palace that Su forgot to hold a banquet for the king of man. They had a good talk.


    Now it seems that as long as the two of them are in power, there will be no war between the two countries... "


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. "It''s better if you can''t fight. Both of them have a good relationship with me. I''m also a high priest, so it''s not easy to fight.".


    "Big brother, there is something you must be particularly interested in!" Ye Wanqing has a pair of big eyes full of gossip.


    Ye Fan smiles, "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    "According to the grapevine, Tu Zijiao is going to be forgotten by Su as her concubine! It''s su forget''s first concubine!


    It is said that it will be officially canonized next month! " Ye Wanqing road.


    "Tu Zijiao?" Ye Fan was a little familiar. After thinking about it carefully, he said in surprise, "Tu Yue''s daughter? Isn''t that girl still a little girl? "


    "Of course, the first thing to do is to put the name on the book. The real round house is to wait for Tu Zijiao''s rite of passage." Ye Huang illustrated: "Tu Yue is indeed a talent.


    In fact, all parties have taken into account this time''s conspiracy. Otherwise, any party would have been poisoned by his sensitive position.


    Tu Yue has been engaged in intelligence work for so many years. Without him, the shadow guards will have to be completely rebuilt, and it is difficult to eradicate them.It''s not good to kill him, but as long as he controls his daughter, Tu Yue will be honest.


    We, the new emperor, are indeed skillful in means and have the courage of people. ".


    Ye Fan nodded, and Tu Yue''s resourcefulness really surprised him.


    However, Ye Fan did not hate Tu Yue, because from the beginning, he also used tu Yue.


    From Tu Yue''s point of view, for the safety of himself and his daughter, he must have tried his best to live a smooth life.


    No one knows who will be the winner. Tu Yue, frankly speaking, is just trying to protect himself.


    After chatting for a while, ye chaoxuan suddenly asked, "by the way, fan''er, what are you going to do with that wind elder?"


    "Elder Feng?" Ye Fan was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    Ye chaoxuan tut tut mouth: "the clan elders have already sent her to you. If you choose her and let her leave you a dragon''s blood, the whole family has spread!


    Now the whole clan thinks that she is the woman of your sword God. You have to give someone an account!


    Although in your eyes, the wind Qinglan is also an ordinary woman, but she is somehow in the eyes of outsiders, is also the beautiful girl of heaven


    Ye Fan heard here, already felt like a needle in a needle.


    , because he clearly felt that the princess''s Royal Highness next to him seemed to be gentle and charming. His eyes were deep, and he had been standing up with the ten thousand year old ice cave.


    "It turns out that my husband has chosen elder Feng himself. My husband has a good eye. I can''t wait to see elder Feng.".


    Su Qingxue Tiantian smiles, but this smile makes Ye Fan feel a bit sinister.


    Ji Su Xin was very satisfied and pushed the picture of Ye Huang beside him. "Master, I said you don''t have to worry too much.


    My daughter-in-law is the most magnanimous. After all, she is the eldest princess. Can I have this kind of bearing? "


    Ye Huangtu also nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "fan''er, although elder Feng is supposed to be your elder, in front of Shenlong''s blood, seniority is not a matter of course.


    After you, treat her kindly, don''t let her feel aggrieved, she will not care too much about these.


    "Certainly not! I also pay special attention to today, that wind Qinglan, including Xiao huaisu beside her, looking at our son''s eyes, are almost becoming a flower maniac!


    Hum! I''ll say that women like them who don''t get married at an old age can''t really have a clear heart and have no desire. It''s not that they haven''t seen enough men to attract them Ji Su got the idea.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. President Xiao has lost his husband..." Ye Huang Tu frowns.


    Ji Suxin said indifferent: "her husband didn''t marry for long, so she let the misty night kill her on the battlefield.


    Xiao huaisu is also a Huang girl. She didn''t win the heaven at the beginning. She certainly didn''t break her body. Isn''t it different from the big girl?


    When you men look at women, how can we see women accurately? I think there is something wrong with the eyes of those two women when they look at our son! "


    "Mother Su Qingxue then called, picked up a piece of lingguo and handed it to Ji Suxin: "eat some fruit..."


    Ji Su Xin took it with a smile You are such a sensible child. "


    See Ji Su Xin finally blocked the mouth, Ye Fan is a long sigh of relief.


    Just at this time, Ye Fan frowned and felt something. He suddenly shook his hand and a flying sword flew out, hanging on the edge of a rockery outside.


    "No, no, no! Don''t be angry! I wish you no harm


    Red haired big man Zhu Laoliu, then came out from behind, holding hands, a wry smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2373

    "This man has red hair and red beard. Is it Zhu Rong''s family?" Ye chaoxuan saw Zhu Laoliu''s appearance, but was surprised.


    Ye Fan said unexpectedly, "have you met the old man?"


    Ye chaoxuan said: "when I was your age, I met two craftsmen of Zhu Rong family who bought materials at a spirit auction, so I had a little impression."


    Although Zhu Laoliu is polite to Ye Fan, ye chaoxuan and ye Huangtu naturally feel that this man is powerful and his expression is quite cautious.


    "I thought you ran away, and even dare to stay here, and sneak into my residence," Ye Fan said.


    I wish Laoliu a wry smile, "in a reasonable way, I have seen the peerless sword debate between you and the Celestial Star General. I wish I should run quickly.


    But Lao Zhu is such a precious daughter. If there is a glimmer of hope in his father''s life, he can''t watch his daughter die.


    So I really want to ask the sword God to help me and see if I can cure my daughter... "


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cold, "do you dare to make my wife''s idea?"


    "No, no..." Zhu Laoliu waved his hand and said, "of course, Lao Zhu knows that if you want to take out Gonggong God beads by force, the sword God will not.


    But Lao Zhu remembered that the sword God had the title of doctor-in-law in Dazheng


    With your ability, is there really no way to have the best of both worlds?


    If not I dare not ask too much. I can only blame my daughter for her bad life. I am a father, I am sorry for her... "


    Speaking of this, I wish Laoliu''s eyes are bitter and his smile is filled with endless sadness.


    Ye Fan sighs. The main reason why he didn''t pursue Zhu Laoliu is to learn that he did all this for his daughter.


    This makes Ye Fan can''t help thinking that he is also full of guilt for Tuan Tuan, and can understand Zhu Laoliu''s painstaking efforts.


    "Old Husband, if we don''t listen to his daughter''s condition, maybe we can figure out a way? "


    Su Qingxue''s eyes are moist, and seems to have gone with Ye Fan. She almost let slip.


    "Good, but if it is to hurt you, in order to save his daughter, I will never allow it," said Ye Fan.


    Su Qingxue pursed her lips and laughed, "this, my body naturally understands..."


    I wish Laoliu a lot of thanks excitedly, and then he went into the room and sat down.


    "Officially, my real name is Zhu Yan, and the size is also an elder of Zhu Rong''s family.


    This generation is the sixth in the family, so you can call me Zhu Laoliu... " I wish Lao Liugong.


    "Talk less, talk about the disease," Ye Fan frowned.


    "Ah! It is... "


    After listening to Zhu Laoliu''s eloquence, he knew that his only daughter, Zhu Ying, had a unique "blood disease" of Zhu Rong''s family.


    That is, because of the innate ability of blood, it leads to diseases.


    "Our Zhu Rong''s blood gift is the God of fire. Although it is also a gift of fire, it is different from Phoenix''s.


    Our talent is mainly to control the temperature of fire, the type of fire, all kinds of fire in the world, we can control.


    It is for this reason that we wish the Rong clan a skilled craftsman, and all the big clans will sell us a little face. "


    Xiao xiner refused to accept: "nonsense, you can control the Phoenix inflammation of our family?"


    I wish Laoliu a smile: "little Phoenix girl, as long as the cultivation is suppressed, your Phoenix inflammation is not easy for us.


    But it has to be said that our talent is not as good as Phoenix''s in resisting fire damage, let alone the shameless talent of rebirth from the fire.


    So if you fight with fire, you Phoenix family is still the best in the world.


    I''m afraid the dragon family will have a chance to surpass you only when it enters the most advanced "dragon" realm in the legend. "


    Xiao Xin''er looks a little slow, rather proud.


    One side of Ye chaoxuan also stroked his beard, a face proud of the color.


    Ye Fan smiles, and I wish Laoliu a high hat for them, without delay on both sides.


    "Ying''er of my family got the" fire melting heart "disease because we Zhu Rong''s ability to resist fire is not strong enough.


    Generally speaking, our "Fire God" talent will grow steadily with the growth of our cultivation.


    But it''s extremely rare that there will be someone like my daughter who is so young and has not practiced, but whose blood talent is too strong.


    If the body is compared to a furnace, it means that the furnace is not forged enough to withstand high temperature, and the fire inside is too high, "sighed Zhu Laoliu.


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "according to the five elements corresponding to the five internal organs, the heart just belongs to fire. Your blood talent is also directly linked to the heart.


    If your daughter''s talent is too strong, her heart will be overwhelmed, and she may be eaten back at any time


    "That''s it! Because of this disease, my daughter is even more unable to practice.


    As soon as you practice, you will feel like a burning fire. If you are light, you will be unconscious, if you are serious, you will be killed!


    For so many years, it was my wife who took care of her day and night and took medicine Shi Jiazhen yuan to protect her. Only then did she grow to the age of 23 with trepidation.But the older my daughter is, the more powerful the blood gift will be and the more difficult it will be to hold on to. "


    Zhu Laoliu said: "since there have been such cases in our family for a long time, the only way that can be cured from ancient times to now is to use Gonggong''s" Gonggong Shenzhu "of our old enemy.


    Although these stinky fish of Gonggong family are as rubbish as scrap iron in other aspects, they are as good as our firearms in making water vessels.


    The wonder of Gonggong God beads is that they can be directly integrated into our own "zhurong divine beads" after absorbing the power to the Yin.


    Once these two kinds of beads are fused, the conservation of yin and yang can be achieved and a "Yin Yang infinite pearl" can be formed.


    Under normal circumstances, yin and Yang have no pole beads, but they are not very useful.


    But for my daughter, as long as she has this Wuji pearl, she will be able to maintain her blood talent and maintain a stable state!


    In this way, my daughter will be able to overcome the disease herself through practice in the future


    People were surprised to hear that there were so many doors and roads behind them.


    Zhu Laoliu was unhappy and said: "at the beginning, for the sake of the Gonggong god pearl, I went to the site of the gang of Gonggong stinky fish. I used a lot of treasures and begged in a low voice to get one.


    However, in order to cultivate Gonggong Shenzhu and absorb the power of Yin, the fastest way is to bury it in the human body.


    I wish I couldn''t think of a way. It happened that the misty moon knew about me and recommended watching stars at night Then there was the matter of recasting the order of stars. ".


    "So it is..." Ye Fan thought about it and looked at Su Qingxue to one side. "Xiaoxue, this is not my medical skill that can be solved. Do you have a way to take out the beads?"


    Su Qingxue shook her head and regretted, "this Gonggong pearl is still very close to me now. I''m afraid it will take a long time for it to be completely refined and taken out.


    And it itself is the ultimate Yin energy body. After refining, it is estimated that it will disappear. "


    On hearing this, he turned pale and said, "Alas..."


    Ling Yuwei suddenly thought: "Xiaoxue, in fact, we don''t need to take out Gonggong beads.


    If you and I join hands to make a Yin Yang infinity pearl directly, won''t it


    Su light snow Leng next, bright eyes a bright, "Wei Wei You mean... "


    Ling Yuwei smiles mysteriously and nods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2374

    The people nearby did not understand what the two women were talking about.


    Chu Yunyao murmured: "you two did not make less strange things at the beginning, but you can try them.".


    "What''s the matter, our princess''s daughter-in-law, and this ability?" Ji Su was surprised.


    Zhu Laoliu said: "really Is there such a way? "


    Ling Yuwei asked, "Master Zhu, do you have any ready-made zhurong beads?"


    "Yes, yes! In order to synthesize Yin and Yang Wuji beads, I always wish to carry them with me!


    Zhu Rongshen beads are easy to make and can be made in the fire god furnace of our family


    Zhu Laoliu said, stepped back a few steps, and took out a flaming red bead! When


    beads appear, the essence of fire spills, and the temperature rises suddenly in the whole room, and the air begins to twist.


    I wish Laoliu to control the temperature of beads quickly.


    "This one..." Zhu Laoliu doesn''t know how to call Ling Yuwei.


    My name is Ling.


    "Oh, Mrs. Ling, it''s not that I look down on people. I''m afraid it''s hard to control the beads with Mrs. Ling''s accomplishments. Don''t be hurt." Zhu Laoliu is a little suspicious.


    Ling Yuwei got up and said, "of course I know that, so I''ll arrange a Qimen array first. When I''m finished, I''ll deal with your beads.".


    Ling Yuwei said, turning back to Chu Yunyao, Yao Yao, your lab is for me to use.


    "Well, tell me what you need," Chu Yunyao nodded.


    Ling Yuwei compared a "OK" gesture, with the Ye Huangtu couple and others line a ceremony, went to the laboratory.


    "Weiwei How about odd gate array? This is not a skill that ordinary people can learn, "ye chaoxuan said in surprise," which master''s disciple is it? "


    Ye Fan had no choice but to smile, "he is an old disciple who eats goods I don''t know very well.


    He is also not easy to tell grandfather, is his grandfather''s disciple.


    Although the three generations of the Ye family are a little confused, they know that many things are secrets and don''t ask much about them.


    Anyway, the more capable the women around Ye Fan are, the more happy they are naturally.


    Although Zhu Laoliu still doesn''t believe it, he thinks that the woman of sword God should not talk nonsense and her eyes are excited and nervous.


    "The sword God, don''t say anything else. If I can cure my daughter, I''ll wish Laoliu to strike iron in the future, just a word from you!"


    Ye Fan smiles, "do you think I look like a lack of weapons?"


    "Er..." Zhu Laoliu thought of the sword rain all over the day and laughed awkwardly, "that It''s OK to make some embroidery needles and hairpins for your wife! "


    The girls can''t help laughing, think this Zhu Laoliu is also very funny, before some of the dissatisfaction, also disappeared.


    Late at night, Ye Fan sent off ye chaoxuan, ye Huangtu and ye hang and ye Wanqing.


    Although Ye Wanqing wants to stay with Ye Fan, ye Huangtu asks her daughter to finish her studies first.


    Ye Fan doesn''t mind taking this sister with him, but since his parents all ask for it, he can''t take it by force.


    Fortunately, ye Wanqing has lost the soul of the last Dharma king and can really live her life.


    With the existence of his brother, the sword God, no one would dare to bully her.


    Anyway, it''s not that we don''t see each other any more, and ye fan doesn''t give up very much.


    Later, Ye Fan and the women came to the laboratory.


    Ling Yuwei is using Honghuang stone and various materials to arrange a strange gate array on the spacious platform.


    Looking at the woman to carry out a variety of details adjustment, Ye Fan also can''t understand.


    After finishing, Ling Yuwei asks Zhu Laoliu to put zhurong Shenzhu into a position in the array.


    Zhu Laoliu was a little nervous and carefully put the beads in.


    "Mrs. Ling, is that all right?"


    "OK, you remove the power of chaos, no need to protect it," Ling Yuwei confidently said.


    I wish Lao Liu to withdraw his cultivation and take a close look at it. Then he exclaimed.


    sees that Zhu Rong Shen Zhu has been lying in the battle array, and the essence of fire has not been released again.


    "How could you control Zhu Rong''s pearl? What a clever way to do it I wish Laoliu has also seen the world, can''t help looking at Ling Yuwei''s eyes, especially respected a few points.


    Ling Yuwei said, "OK, next Xiaoxue, you use the ability to reverse Yin and Yang with wordless Tianshu, and cooperate with my "Liangyi shuanglongkan separation array" to turn the extreme Yang power of this bead into extreme Yin.


    In this way, it is equal to the energy of the same nature, but it turns into extreme Yin, and the fusion will not repel


    Su Qingxue had already understood the key and nodded: "good Let''s get started.


    The two women began to work, and it obviously took a lot of time to finish the work.


    Ye Fan takes the women out of the laboratory, while Zhu Laoliu is nervously guarding the door for fear of any accident.In fact, there is a sword God, no one dares to disturb.


    However, Ye Fan also understood Zhu Laoliu''s nervousness, so he kept it.


    Ye Fan Gang Hao also has something to do. He directly communicated with buchahar through the mark of Manshen.


    Not long after, in the back garden, buchahar came to him.


    "Ha ha, brother high priest, I was just looking for you. I had a good chat with his majesty Su forget and signed a lot of trade agreements.


    By next month, we will be able to export a large number of wild specialties to Dazheng.


    Our wild people will have a better and better life from the second half of this year Buchahar music road.


    Ye Fan nodded, "these things, you and Su forget have a lot of common views, should not be difficult to talk about.


    I want to tell you something about the wild temple and prepare you for it. "


    "Temple? What''s the matter? " Buchahar became serious at once.


    Ye Fan no longer conceals the fact that the wild temple is basically "in name but in reality".


    As soon as buchahar listened, the whole person seemed to be petrified.


    It took him a long time to kneel on the ground, his hands facing the sky, tears in his eyes.


    "God! Are the gods no longer protecting us!? Is this divine punishment? "


    Raoshi buchahar was a man king with an open mind. He could not resist such a blow, and his mood fell into the edge of collapse.


    Ye Fan asked him to sit up and said, "I told you this for two reasons.


    First of all, you must understand that the survival of the wilderness can no longer rely on the high priests of the temple of God.


    Second, the strong man who slaughtered the temple will not appear again. You should be prepared mentally. "


    Butchahar nodded solemnly and said with red eyes: "thanks to the high priest Pasteur, before leaving, he entrusted the mark of the barbarian God to the sword God Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. ".


    "Although the temple has lost the strongmen of the holy land, it is only a matter of time before the strong ones will emerge one after another.


    The wild culture of the temple is what you really need to inherit and attach importance to.


    I will let nabucci and Muren spread temple culture in the wild tribes.


    Later, the temple will gradually no longer be mysterious, but more integrated into the major tribes, and truly integrate with the wild tribes.


    In this way, even if the powerful suddenly attack the temple, the wild culture will continue... " Ye Fan Road.


    Butchahar said seriously, "well, I will let the tribes cooperate as much as possible. The arrangement of the high priest is really the most reasonable.".


    After Ye Fan''s explanation, buchahar did not stay any longer. He had too much to do and had to rush back to the wilderness as soon as possible.


    They hugged and said goodbye.


    After seeing off buchahar, Ye Fan got up alone and went outside the backyard.


    Su forgetting, dressed in brocade, has been waiting there for a while.


    "Man Wang is gone?" Su forgot to smile and asked. He felt that man Wang was there before, so he didn''t go in to disturb him.


    Ye Fan nodded and said with a smile, "brother Su, it''s early in the morning. What can''t we say when it''s dawn?"


    "I don''t know when the sword God will leave. I always want to see you. I have a few things to ask your opinion about," Su forgets.


    Ye Fan wondered, "I have made it clear that I have something to discuss with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2375

    "After the emperor''s imperial examination, in fact, there was not much influence on the clan.


    But for the Tianxuan, the Baili family, the butcher''s family, the Luo family and the night family all need to punish and clean up a group of people.


    It''s easy for the other three, because almost all the ancestors of holy land have been destroyed by you.


    But The night watchers did not recall their ancestors at all... "


    Ye Fan shrugged, "with your strength, even if the night home has several ancestors sitting in town, how can you?"


    "I don''t want to use force to conquer and kill those ancestors, which will only make Yejia hate Dazheng.


    I just want to revive all the great families in a more reasonable way that can be accepted by all families.


    In fact, the simultaneous existence of the celestial elector and the clan is the key to the stability of the great features.


    Neither side can be too strong, or the world will be in chaos... " Su forgets a little distressed.


    Ye Fan finally understood that Su forgetting didn''t want to completely punish the rebellious aristocratic family, but wanted to effectively control it and use both kindness and authority.


    "You are a real emperor. I didn''t expect that we should not deal with the affairs of the great families too severely


    Indeed, if there is no aristocratic family control, the clan power is too strong, but there will be trouble, "Ye Fan nodded.


    "Therefore, the Baili family has asked the Baili iron wall dean to go back to take over the master of the house, and let the Baili Jinge be put into important use.


    As far as the butcher is concerned, I have accepted Tu Zijiao as my imperial concubine. Tu Yue should also be trustworthy.


    Luo family There are not too many contradictions with our Su family. It''s just that there are some bad things, but there is no big problem.


    But On the other side of Yejia, the southeast dark moon city is close to the demon Kingdom, and the night home has been deeply cultivated for thousands of years, and the relationship between them is complex.


    I really can''t find anyone who can help me out. I''ll go to the dark moon city to renovate the night home, "Su forgot to say, looking expectantly at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t know what he meant and quickly refused: "I don''t have that time, but There''s a man, maybe you can use it.


    Without waiting for Su to forget to ask, a woman with dishevelled hair, indifferent eyes and some thin cheeks appeared in front of them.


    "This is..." Su forgot to frown, carefully identified, then stunned: "missing Weiyang princess?"


    Night Weiyang found that he finally came out, breathing the fresh air, excitedly quickly knelt down on the ground, crying and pleading with Ye Fan: "Ye''s son-in-law! Ye''s son-in-law! Please don''t imprison me!


    I''ll do whatever you want! I will do whatever you want me to do! Wu... "


    See the night Wei Yang this pair of collapse appearance, that eye deep fear, one side of Su forget all muddled.


    "What''s the matter? Is Ye Weiyang imprisoned by you? " Su forgot to look at Ye Fan''s eyes, but also showed a wisp of strange.


    Ye Fan knows that Su forgets to be wrong, but he is too lazy to explain.


    Looking at the appearance of night Weiyang, Ye Fan is also a little strange. The last time we met was not so miserable.


    It is reasonable to say that a few months would not have such a great impact on such monks.


    Ye fan can''t help exploring the inside of the ring and is surprised to find that Zhuang Yi has become a rotten corpse?!


    Not only at night, but also the cicada. The whole person was going crazy.


    "How did Zhuang Yi die?" Ye Fan asked.


    "He His cultivation was abandoned, he couldn''t stand humiliation, and he went crazy to insult us and was killed by us. ".


    Ye Fan shook his head. This guy didn''t behave himself to death.


    Although the two girls are not ordinary people, but in the face of a rotten body, together for several months, it really drove them crazy.


    "This night Weiyang is the legitimate granddaughter of night watching stars. She is cruel and cruel. She killed Prince Su Yun.


    I''ll give her to you now. You can control the night house through her. It''s easier for the night people to accept it, "Ye Fan said.


    "She killed the prince?" Su forgot to listen to it, frowned tightly, thought for a moment, and then said, "so, Princess Weiyang, it''s really a good choice..."


    When it comes to blood lineage and the status of the same generation in the clan, ye Weiyang is the best candidate. Su forgets that he can make good use of it.


    Ye Fan picked up Ye Weiyang from the ground and said, "listen, this one in front of you is the emperor of Dazheng now. His majesty Su forgets.


    You''ll listen to him later. Whatever he wants you to do If you don''t listen, I''ll lock you in again... "


    Although the night is still very confused, do not know what earth shaking changes have taken place outside.


    But when she heard Ye Fan''s warning, she quickly nodded, "don''t Don''t shut me in I''m willing to do anything... "


    Night Wei Yang immediately knelt down to Su forget and swore allegiance.


    Su forget hesitated and asked with a smile: "the sword God, give her to me, really rest assured? Is it a little flattering? "


    When ye fan heard this, he looked depressed: "don''t think about it! I never touched her!This beauty is a fart in my eyes. What kind of woman do you think I am? There''s nothing else. Get out of here


    Su forgets to laugh and cry. He is probably the sword God in the world. He dares to let him go.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you much..."


    Su forgetting was about to turn around and leave when he suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, the misty moon in the demon kingdom is dead. I''m afraid the fog night clan will be challenged by other powerful demon clans.


    I intend to support Wuye Zhenzi until the three armies of the demon Kingdom, the sea demon, the heavenly demon and the land king, are exhausted. We will take advantage of this opportunity to help the fog night clan and regain the throne.


    In this way, the relationship between demon Kingdom and us will be relaxed. What do you think of sword God? "


    Ye Fan sneered, "are you looking at Zhenzi in the fog night? Why, old cattle eat tender grass


    Su forgot to help but look embarrassed, "Sir, I''m asking serious things.".


    "You must settle in first, step by step. You are the emperor. You can do it yourself," Ye Fan said.


    Su forgot to read Ye Fan''s words silently, nodded with deep understanding, and then turned to leave.


    Ye Weiyang is following behind, while walking, but also carefully looking back, seems to have a little disbelief, ye Fanzhen let her go.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care about letting go the night. He''s too busy. He almost forgets that there are people in the ring.


    Later, Ye Fan came to the back garden and disposed of Zhuang Yi''s body.


    By the way, let the cicada out.


    But unexpectedly, he let the cicada go, but the cicada cried and begged, not willing to go.


    "Ye''s son-in-law! Ye''s son-in-law! Please don''t drive me away!


    I can''t go back to bifangshi now. All the bifangshi in the imperial city are dead. As long as I am alive, they will surely blame me!


    I can''t go back to the clan, and I have no face to see people. There is no place I can stay in the world... "


    Bikong cicada''s face is not as delicate as before, and her thin face is full of sad color.


    Ye Fan has a headache, "how come you are addicted to a virtue with Ye Weiyang?"


    "Ye''s son-in-law! Please give me a chance, I am innocent, I can do anything for you Even if you''re a cheap maid, you can... " The cicada begged.


    Ye Fan frowned. Why do these women always regard him as a man who is always hungry?


    "Master, you may as well give this little bitch to me. I have my own way to teach you well.".


    A soft voice, it is a semi transparent white dress, quite Xianqi sexy candlelight, appeared in the yard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2376

    Ye Fan naturally noticed that the candlelight was coming. She had planned to talk to her about something. It would be easier for a woman to find her own door.


    "Then you take her away," Ye Fan did not have too much thought, to tube Bi Kong cicada.


    Give her freedom and she doesn''t want it. What can ye fan do.


    "Thank you, master." candlelight swept Bikong cicada coldly. "Little bitch, don''t you come here soon


    Although Bikong cicada didn''t recognize the candle light, he could clearly feel that he was a strong man. He didn''t dare to talk much and followed him in silence.


    Candlelight stretched out his hand and pinched the chin of Bi Kong Chan, "from now on, you want to call me master son, you know?"


    The cicada shivered, "Lord Master... "


    "Good", candlelight satisfied smile, let go of the girl, "good, have potential..."


    Let Bi Kong cicada stand outside, candlelight just continued: "master, don''t know next, what plan?"


    Ye Fan said: "I plan to go to the Odin empire for a long time. I don''t know when I will come back.


    You take the people of huaxumen and pay close attention to the situation of Dazheng. If there is any big news, you can pass it on to me through the Shenjian sect of Dongtianfudi.


    In addition, if my family is in any trouble, I''ll help.


    Although Ye Fan will leave Dazheng, it does not mean that he is completely relieved.


    After all, there are people he cares about.


    "Master, why do you have to pass through the Shenjian sect? No matter where the Master goes, the servants will follow.


    I know that the ladies around my master are not willing to accept them.


    But maids are not good-natured. They don''t want to be angry. They just want to serve their masters.


    So The maidservant will accompany the master in silence and will not cause any trouble to the master. "


    "Are you going with me?" Ye Fan was not satisfied when he heard this, "why do you need it?"


    "No master It''s meaningless for the maids to live. "Candlelight pitifully looked at the man.


    Ye Fan swallows his throat, this goblin, always let his blood flow up.


    Knowing that it''s useless to obstruct by force, Ye Fan has to say: "since you must follow, let''s do it.".


    Ye Fan also had to admit that he was a little reluctant to part with this enchanting woman.


    Bi Kong cicada looks at the ambiguous eyes between Ye Fan and candlelight, and feels lonely.


    After seeing the candle light, she knew why Ye Fan didn''t look up to her at all. Compared with the candlelight, her beauty was really too ordinary.


    In the morning.


    Su Qingxue and Ling Yuwei work together, and finally the Yin and Yang Wuji beads are made.


    Wish Laoliu get Wuji pearl, already to Su, Ling Er Nu, admire very much! Call it a miracle!


    Ye Fan did not expect that Zhu Rong''s eternal problem had become such a simple problem in front of wordless Tianshu and Qimen technique.


    "Sword God, ladies and gentlemen, I wish I could go back to save my daughter in a hurry, so I''ll leave first.


    In the future, if there is anything that can be used by our zhurong clan, I wish laoliubi would do its best in spite of the Huoshen tribe in the demon kingdom! "


    After all, this stubborn disease has afflicted their family for more than 20 years.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I also have a daughter who can''t take good care of. I can understand your mood I wish your daughter a speedy recovery.


    On hearing this, Zhu Laoliu suddenly realized that he was very close to him. After solemnly saluting, he left the imperial city.


    At last, the palace was quiet.


    Ye Fan turned around and looked at all the beauties around him with a light smile: "well, Dazheng has been arranged. It''s time to start back to Dongtianfudi and go to Odin Empire again.".


    "Just a few of us, are you sure you don''t have to take empress Luo and ye Fei with them?" Su Qingxue asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan''s spine was cold, and he quickly showed a puzzled look: "wife, what do you mean? I have nothing to do with those queens and concubines. "


    "Sister Qingxue, what do you mean by that He asked in the foggy night.


    Su Qingxue said, "I remember pretending to be emperor Mingde and spending the night in the palace I thought, what happened.


    When the girls heard this, they all immediately saw the color of suspicion, and there was still some complaint.


    Ye Fan''s heart is bitter. It seems that she has cheated "Princess", but she can''t cheat Su Qingxue.


    What''s more, other women have also recognized this matter


    Reasonable, he just for the overall situation, touched Luo Feiyan, did not touch the night concubine they ah.


    He and Luo Feiyan are destined to be just such a romantic night.


    Luo Feiyan is also a cruel woman. If you have a chance, I''m afraid he would like to kill himself.


    After all, her husband and son, directly or indirectly, died because of him.


    "According to the custom of the great levy, when the emperor is dead, the queen and his concubine can stay in the harem or return to the clan.If you want to take any of them, you can go to the Imperial Palace and have time to go, "Chu Yunyao added.


    Ye Fan wanted to cry without tears, "I really didn''t..."


    In the middle of the speech, an old man''s voice came from the front yard of the national master''s office.


    "Little Marquis! Little Marquis


    Ye Fan is stunned and finds that it''s Shuibo and Gu Qing, and finds it.


    For this old servant who cares about him, Ye Fan is still quite emotional. He should say something before leaving.


    To his surprise, Gu Qing came with Aoshuang.


    "Gu Qing visited the sword God The high priest Princess... " Gu Qing salutes YingYing and looks at Ye Fan''s eyes, full of complex feelings.


    "This period of time, let you take care of Shuibo, hard for you," Ye Fan said.


    "The sword God''s words are heavy. This is the only thing you can do," Gu Qing bowed his head.


    Ye Fan looked at the side, Aoshuang''s eyes were still red and swollen, and his face was haggard to the extreme. He was obviously hit by Ao Han''s death.


    "Little Marquis, are you going Asked Shuibo.


    "Yes, Shuibo, are you all right?" Ye Fan goes up and grabs the old man''s hand.


    "Well, it''s good! Little Marquis, I know you are the top man in the world now, but I have an unkind request. I hope you will agree, "Shuibo said respectfully.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Shuibo, if you have anything to say, you are welcome.".


    Shuibo looked at Gu Qing behind him and said, "Qing''er is a good child. She is also loyal to Hou''s house.


    Now she wants to take care of this lonely Ao Shuang girl, so Please give her some money to set her free? "


    On hearing this, Ye Fan said with relief: "it''s this thing. Of course, it''s no problem. I didn''t mean to force her to stay..."


    Hearing this, Gu Qing''s eyes showed a look of desolation, but still saluted: "thank you for your success..."


    "No way," Su Qingxue said suddenly, "Qing''er is my servant girl. I should be in charge.


    Well, Qing''er, take this frost with you and be my servant girl in the future. ".


    "Ah?" Ye Fan is confused. What''s wrong with Su Qingxue?


    But in Gu Qing''s eyes, she showed a touch of movement. She bowed her head and pulled Aoshuang to kneel together.


    "Frost son, come on, we thank the princess for taking in..."


    See two women so agreed to come down, Ye Fan also can''t say what, had no choice but to see Su light snow one eye.


    Su light snow is conversely stare at a man, "why, do you have an opinion?"


    "No, no Wife, if you like it, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Seeing this, Shuibo thinks it''s good, and thanks Su Qingxue.


    After sending off Shuibo, Chu Yunyao officially began to prepare the conveying device.


    Ye Fan is to make a phone call, ask Hua Xiaoluo specific how, after all, the girl said before she wanted to follow.


    As a result, Hua Xiaoluo told him that he had arrived at the door.


    "Teacher! Teacher


    Hua Xiaoluo''s face was full of excitement. Her face was like a red apple. Along with her came the masked Ji Chang''e.


    "I''ve seen the sword God," said Ji Chang''e.


    "Teacher! My father agreed that Xiaoluo would follow the teacher to practice, and Xiaoluo could go to Dongtianfudi! " Flower small fall is very happy way.


    Ye Fan touched the girl''s head with a smile, "just in time, we plan to start.".


    Ji Chang''e said, "Sir, I want to learn alchemy with master Dansheng, so I want to go to the Shenjian sect with me. Can you..."


    Ye Fan doesn''t matter and says with a smile: "no problem, just follow us later.".


    Ji Chang''e nodded gratefully. In her eyes, Ye Fan is now the emperor of the whole world. She is so approachable that she is naturally moved.


    Taking advantage of the efforts of everyone to clean up, Ye Fan comes to Su Qingxue.


    Looking at Aoshuang and Gu Qing who are cleaning up their things in the room, they use Xiuwei to shield their voices and then ask, "wife, do you like these girls so much? I haven''t seen your servant girl before. "


    Su Qingxue sighed, "Aoshuang is looking at her pitiful, this child is very good, works steadfastly.


    What about Gu Qing I think, a little reluctant, after all, when you are not here, she accompany me and serve me for half a year.


    Again Do you really like Gu Qing


    Ye Fan was stunned and said with a smile: "wife, don''t make trouble. How can..."


    "Isn''t that good? I like this maid myself, but my husband is not interested in it, so it is the most suitable one. "Su Qingxue looks at the man.


    Ye Fan is chatting with a smile and nodding, but she can''t say that she is a woman.


    After everything was ready, in the surprise of Gu Qing and Hua Xiaoluo, all of them quickly arrived at Wanhua valley through the transmission device.


    As soon as I got back to Shenjian sect, several people who experienced the transmission for the first time were shocked. They were dumbfounded and opened their mouths. They didn''t know how to describe their mood at the moment.Ye Fan frowned, "strange, how come there are two more saints in the door?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2377

    He was aware that there were two familiar holy places on the sword peak.


    A flash, Ye Fan out of the transmission device room, came to the sword God peak on a platform.


    Under a big tree in full bloom of red flowers, two graceful figures also turned around.


    A woman in a modern style Lavender dress, long hair hanging waist, temperament, such as warm jade.


    The other woman was dressed in a silver gray metal armor, short hair shoulder length, delicate facial features, eyebrows with heroic spirit.


    When two women with different looks and temperament meet Ye Fan''s eyes, the air on the top of the mountain seems to solidify!


    The mountain wind blows, with a trace of coolness


    Ye Fan was staring at her, and her eyes were red. The purple skirt woman covered her red lips with one hand, as if to cry.


    "Schoolgirl!? Shanshan Su Qingxue exclaimed.


    "Yueying sister?"


    "Lingshan?"


    Ning Zimo and Chu Yunyao are also very surprised.


    After Ye Fan confirms that he is not an illusion, he is ecstatic and runs up quickly.


    "Husband!"


    Feng Yueying tears fall, first ran over, a Feipu, hugged the man.


    Xu Lingshan is biting red lips, following behind, a plain hand holding a sword around the waist, with a bit of reserve.


    Ye Fan embraces Feng Yueying''s soft and warm body and smells the familiar smell of women. Some don''t know what to say.


    "This What''s going on here? How did you all of a sudden find this place? "


    Ye Fan has too many questions, two women actually Sacred Heart realm? This speed, unexpectedly faster than Xiao xiner and other women?!


    You know, in terms of cultivation, Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan are relatively backward women.


    Although the two women''s qualifications are not bad, they can not surpass Xiao xiner.


    In the meantime, something special must have happened.


    "I have the face to say! If we don''t, when are you going to the Odin Empire? " Xu Lingshan''s tears also fell down.


    Ye Fan quickly uses another hand to hold Xu Lingshan into his arms.


    "Shanshan, don''t cry. What do you mean? Are you with Al and them? "


    "Yes, because you haven''t been there, we have discussed with AI ER and the military division and decided to come to you.


    Husband It''s great to see that everyone is safe and sound. "Feng Yueying couldn''t stop her tears.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help kissing the two women''s faces. "Don''t cry. It''s my side that delayed me. I also want to make arrangements and go back to you.


    I didn''t expect you to be with Elle. If she had said it earlier, I might have been in a hurry. ".


    "Nonsense! With so many sisters with you, you are not in a hurry! " Xu Lingshan takes a look at the man.


    Ye Fan awkwardly smiles: "which has, in my heart may all worry about, one cannot be less.".


    At this moment, all the girls came over. Su Qingxue said, "husband, go inside and talk. It seems that Xuejie and Shanshan have a lot to say when they come here in such a hurry.".


    "Oh! Yes, yes, go ahead, sit down and speak slowly, "Ye Fan said.


    People are now speaking the language of the earth, next to flowers and others are in the clouds.


    Ye Fan noticed that he still had a lot of things to do. After all, Shenjian sect had not been in charge of it for a long time.


    But suddenly came Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan. He was a little confused.


    Can''t help it, Ye Fan looks at Su Qingxue a little flatteringly


    Su Qingxue didn''t understand the man''s meaning. She sighed and said, "husband, you go in with Xuejie and Shanshan, and I will arrange the rest properly.".


    Ye Fan listened and nodded with a smile! Hard work... "


    Su Qingxue quickly finds Mulan and Qinghe, and lets them arrange huaxiaoluo, GuQing and Aoshuang to get familiar with the environment inside the door.


    And specially told that Hua Xiaoluo was the chief disciple of the sword God. In the future, the whole Shenjian sect should recognize this point and be honored as the elder martial sister.


    As for Ji Chang''e, she took it with her and found the medicine first.


    And medicine for the first, cup Mo Ting two door guest Qing said hello.


    Su Qingxue then went to find Platycodon grandiflorum and Zhutao and inquired about the development of shenjianmen.


    It includes all kinds of miscellaneous things, such as producing, recruiting disciples, looking for people from outside.


    Mo LAN, the head of the four fairies, was surprised to find that the headmaster and mistress had suddenly made great progress in her cultivation, and began to control the whole situation.


    After su Qingxue is all arranged, she returns to jianshenfeng, and it doesn''t take much time.


    Ning Zimo is brewing tea, nianru Jiao brings out some snacks and fruits. The girls are telling their missing and asking about their experiences in these decades.


    "Wife, are you all right?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Well, don''t stop the cup. The elder heard about your defeat of the Celestial Star General in the imperial city. I want to ask you for advice. I''ll let him later," Su Qingxue said."Yes, yes, I''m not in the mood to practice sword with him at the moment," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "The other thing is that the king of the devil has sent his disciples to see you, but he didn''t say anything about it.


    If you come back, I hope you can tell him, "Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan waved her hand, "put it first, and have a good chat with YingYing and Shanshan. Ah Jiao, do something delicious in the evening.".


    "Yes, husband," nianru Jiao answered.


    Su light snow white man one eye, "know when shake hands shopkeeper, I might as well not restore memory, when princess is also relaxed.".


    "Oh, my wife, it''s a lot of work to be able to do. I really can''t do without you..." Ye Fan said, holding the woman''s hand.


    Su Qingxue got rid of the man''s pig hooves, and then sat down beside Feng Yueying with a smile, "sister, you and Shanshan are in a hurry to come here. Is there something big going on in the Odin Empire?"


    Just now the women were chatting about their leisure time. When Su Qingxue asked, Feng and Xu''s faces suddenly showed a trace of solemnity.


    "Light snow, to tell you the truth When we see the flag of the swordsman in hell, we know that you are in the paradise


    We are also very hesitant to see you in the end, "sighed Feng Yueying.


    "Why?" Xiao Xin''er was eating fruit, and her cheek drum asked, "can we get together?"


    Feng Yueying worried: "because If you come to the Odin Empire, it''s too dangerous... "


    Ye Fan frowned, "what''s wrong with Odin Empire?"


    Feng Yueying looks at Xu Lingshan and says, "Shanshan, you know a lot about the front line. Tell me..."


    Xu Lingshan nodded and said, "things should start three years ago..."


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial City, National Palace.


    "Uncle, I''m here to give a gift to thank the sword God. Isn''t he here?"


    Standing outside the gate, Xiao huaisu asked an old man who was in charge of staying at the guoshifu.


    There is also a face of cold wind Qinglan behind.


    "Let''s go. I''m leaving early. The master of Chu said that he would come back for a long time." the eldest brother said, "I''m sorry you''re late!"


    "Gone?" Xiao huaisu looked depressed and turned to the head and said, "Lan Lan, what''s going on? He didn''t choose you


    Have you not all decided in your family? Why don''t you take you with you


    "Hum! Just go away! I didn''t want to go with him


    Feng Qinglan''s face was cold and clenched his fists. She did not expect, this guy actually did not ask her a word, just left!


    Her wind clear LAN, unexpectedly so be ignored!?


    Do you mean to ask her to be a concubine, just play with her so casually?!


    On her wind Qinglan, so disdain!?


    At the thought that he even took the initiative to come to the national master''s office, prepared to "admit his life" to follow the man, Feng Qinglan felt more shame and indignation!


    When Xiao huaisu saw the chill on her friend''s face, she knew something was going wrong. She frowned


    She let Feng Qinglan accompany her to come over, on the surface, to thank the sword God and give gifts to express her feelings.


    In fact, it is nothing more than to give Feng Qinglan a step, so that she and ye fan can resolve the conflict.


    Did not expect, this leaf sail, unexpectedly did not take the wind Qinglan, walked directly!?


    This time, Xiao huaisu doesn''t dare to talk with Feng Qinglan. After all, he hates Ye Fan because of his arrogance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2378

    Jianshenfeng.


    Xu Lingshan tells the story of their experiences in Odin empire


    The Empire of Odin has a vast territory. Although its population is similar to that of Dazheng, its area is equivalent to the sum of Dazheng and wilderness.


    After Xu and Feng''s ascent, it took a few years in the Odin Empire to recognize each other when they went shopping in the imperial city of Odin.


    Xu Lingshan was interested in military affairs, so she ran to the military academy in Odin.


    So I met with the old people like azazler in Inferno.


    The military theories and training theories of asazler, asmontis and Leviathan were all appreciated by the aristocrats and served in the army.


    Therefore, through the relationship, asazle helped Xu Lingshan find a court teacher position in the court, responsible for teaching some royal nobles'' children to practice martial arts.


    Feng Yueying, on the other hand, didn''t like all kinds of disturbances, so he entered the divine court.


    As a result, she meets Ai''er again. Ai''er acts as an oracle and Feng Yueying becomes her servant.


    After the two girls met in the Imperial City, they knew that there were old friends in both the imperial city and the divine court, and they were reunited in a city in the middle.


    Although everyone''s goal is to enter the top of the world and find Ye Fan''s whereabouts.


    But after all, we are still limited in strength, so we plan to meditate and wait for the opportunity.


    Later, aer successfully became the oracle. Through her own influence, she also turned azazler and others into the red men in front of King Arthur and got important positions.


    After so many years of calm


    Until, three years ago, a large number of monsters died and surfaced in the nearest ancient sea area of Odin empire.


    Then, some ships and monks suddenly disappeared.


    At first, the Royal Odin fleet didn''t pay much attention to it. The MSA also felt that there were some powerful monsters, which were caused by the struggle between them.


    But in less than a month, the relatively safe canglan sea, that is, the coastal waters, actually had the Royal Fleet of Odin Empire attacked by inexplicable monsters!


    The Royal Fleet lost thousands of soldiers, hundreds of warships!


    Among them, King Arthur''s uncle, the commander-in-chief of the Royal Fleet of the holy realm, was destroyed by an evil force, leaving only a miserable corpse!


    This time, the whole Odin empire was shocked!


    Holy body strong, or royal nobles, even so dead!?


    Arthur XIII, immediately angry, sent a large number of troops to conduct a comprehensive investigation.


    As a result, a large number of monsters with ugly shape and amazing destructive power appeared on the sea!


    "These monsters, we call them" evil spirits "now, because they do not have flesh bodies at all, only spirits formed by pure chaotic forces Xu Lingshan.


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Fan frowned and said, "you mean They are all forces of chaos! "


    Xu Lingshan nodded solemnly, "yes, because of this, it is very difficult for the monks below the holy land to kill those evil spirits.


    And those evil spirits, even a very small one, may also test sneak attack, severely damage and even kill the Holy Land friars!


    The key is Although most of these evil spirits are unconscious, a few powerful ones have already developed some subjective consciousness, which is particularly difficult to deal with.


    If these evil spirits are really like intelligent life, I''m afraid The Empire of Odin has long been completely destroyed! "


    When they heard this, their faces were grim and they were silent.


    Even if you don''t see the evil spirits in women''s mouth, just imagine that these monsters are the aggregation of chaotic forces, and you will know how terrible they are!


    It''s like, the body is born, it''s against the body of steel.


    You hit the other party, the other party does not care, the other party hits you, directly either dead or injured!


    Ye fan can''t help but think of the words he said when he was in the Imperial City, the special envoy of Odin, who vomited bitter water after drinking


    "No wonder that in recent years, the Empire of Odin and Dazheng had little contact, and all kinds of trade had stopped.


    Even the special envoy has not returned to Odin empire for several years


    Is it because of the invasion of evil spirits that the Odin Empire wanted to block the news? "


    "That''s exactly the case," Xu Lingshan said helplessly, "in fact, King Arthur also had many considerations.


    On the one hand, the Empire of Odin did not guarantee that if the great Zheng knew that Odin was in war, he would stab his back.


    If Dazheng doesn''t help, but takes the opportunity to kill Odin, it is also very likely.


    Secondly, King Arthur also wanted to wait to see if some "ancient relic" appeared before the evil spirits appeared.


    Because sometimes, the appearance of ancient relics, there will be some powerful ancient species.


    But after more than three years of war, we have come to the conclusion that evil spirits come from the distant ancient sea, and even fly down from the chaotic void above Odin empire.


    In other places of Honghuang, it seems that no evil spirits have invaded, so I don''t know whether it''s the position of Odin empire or something else. "."Now, the divine court and the Odin Empire have joined hands to fight against evil spirits.


    But in the past three years, Odin has lost 30% of the population, and the shrine has suffered heavy casualties.


    When we see the hellsword wielder badge, don''t mention how happy we are, but It''s tangled again, "sighed Xu Lingshan.


    The crowd was silent. Obviously, the people of Odin Empire were not willing to involve them in the dangerous war.


    Besides, it is not convenient for Hong Ming to disclose the situation in other places.


    In order to prevent the leakage of information, the Odin Empire should also have done a lot of work, trying to make the outside world look nothing wrong in the past five years.


    "You don''t want us to be in danger, but now you''ve come, don''t you The Empire of Odin, I can''t stop it... " Su Qingxue asked.


    Xu Lingshan and Feng Yueying had red eyes and nodded.


    "Don''t you wonder why we have made great progress in our cultivation


    In fact, it is very simple, because we have encountered too many evil spirits. The dead evil spirits will send out a lot of chaotic power everywhere in Odin empire.


    Originally, we have to practice for a long time, in order to capture a wisp of sacred heart from the chaotic void.


    But because of the emergence of evil spirits, the power of chaos is everywhere, which makes our cultivation environment more superior and easier to contact the holy heart.


    If it was not for the war, everyone''s accomplishments would have improved rapidly. Many monks who had won the heaven''s realm would have entered the holy land.


    I''m afraid that with our original cultivation, we have already been slaughtered by evil spirits... "


    Feng Yueying sighed: "in the past three years, because of their high fighting quality, they have replaced the former commander-in-chief and become the senior leaders of Odin.


    Ling Shan has also been fighting in the front line and has experienced many battles.


    I accompany AI Er, with the experts of shenting, to protect the city behind.


    War forces us to be strong, because fewer and fewer people can fight... "


    "Evil spirits continue to flow, and sooner or later the Empire of Odin will be completely destroyed.


    Therefore, we feel that, rather than let you know, we should meet as soon as possible to face


    In particular, we heard that, husband, you have become the first expert in Dongtianfudi. If you can come, you should be very helpful, "Feng Yueying expected.


    Ye Fan''s face was unhappy, "no matter if I can help, since I know I''m here, I shouldn''t be hiding it from me!


    Tell me earlier, your side is so dangerous, I won''t drag it till now! "


    Thinking of the women hiding from him and fighting such a dangerous monster over there, Ye Fan is full of fire.


    However, he also understood that it was brothers and women who did not say it for his good.


    "Husband I feel that sooner or later, this matter will not be concealed. We should be prepared as soon as possible, and protect everyone before going to Odin Empire, "Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan nods, is about to consider how to deal with the method, but suddenly feel a little wrong!


    "What?"


    Ye Fan looks into the distance of jianshenfeng and feels strange energy fluctuation.


    "Evil spirit!"


    Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan then stood up. Their faces were unbelievable. They were very sensitive to this kind of fluctuation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2379

    How can it be!? There are evil spirits in Dongtianfudi?! Did it invade here from the Odin Empire? " Feng Yueying was surprised.


    Xu Lingshan shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. There are still large areas in the east of Odin empire that have not been occupied by evil spirits. How can they go to the paradise directly?"


    "Let''s see what the evil spirit is," Ye Fan got up and took the lead to go out.


    At this time, Wanhua Valley in the cup Mo ting and medicine first, obviously also aware of the unusual.


    When ye fan and others came to the mouth of the valley, the two saints of cup and medicine were already here.


    I saw, two colorful, light changing, containing a variety of chaotic forces, like a wandering soul of energy groups, hovering in the valley mouth.


    Although there are spiritual fluctuations in these two kinds of energy, they do not seem to have high intelligence. They are more like an energy body that is active by primitive instinct.


    "It''s really an evil spirit!" Feng Yueying looks uneasy.


    "Evil spirit?" At this time, Mo Ting asked curiously, "where is this called?"


    Ye Fan is not from a Leng, "cup brother, did you recognize this thing long ago?"


    Don''t wait for the cup not to stop saying anything, but suddenly saw that these two evil spirits, in the direction of the people, turned into two meteors, whistling!


    "Be careful!"


    Xu Lingshan has been on the alert, at this time than Ye Fan started ahead of time.


    The woman went up and pulled out her silver saber on her waist and drew out a white and silver sword meaning, just like a new moon shining!


    The two evil spirits were chopped by the sword and broke into four energy bodies in the air. They began to lose their targets and flew in all directions!


    Xu Lingshan has long been experienced. She wields the silver sword in her hand continuously, and draws several silver sword lights. It is like a Dao Dao laser, which completely smashes these evil spirits!


    Time, a chaotic force in the air, diffuse.


    The women looked at Xu Lingshan unexpectedly. She not only entered the sacred heart, but also understood the meaning of sword.


    "Not bad, Shanshan, but also understand the meaning of sword?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "My" silver moon sword idea "was also understood last year. I saw King Arthur use a sword on the battlefield, and I had some understanding.


    However, it''s just the sword meaning of prefecture level, and it''s just the realm of human sword. It''s not so powerful, "said Xu Lingshan.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and crying, "you see I used the sword so many times, but in the end, I looked at King Arthur and realized the meaning of the sword? It hurts your man''s heart a little... "


    Xu Lingshan was embarrassed and said, "I used to be low-level. I don''t feel much when I see you use the sword


    What''s more, you are an imperial sword. It''s hard to see anything from your sword like my qualifications. "


    "It''s good to understand the meaning of the sword. Lingshan, don''t be too modest," nianrujiao said with shame. "I think I came from a sword school and practiced sword since I was a child, but I didn''t understand it..."


    "Yes, Lingshan, you and Yueying have suddenly become so fierce, we are under great pressure," Ning Zimo sighed.


    Xiao Xin''er frowned, and it was obvious that there was something wrong with her.


    Xu Lingshan took up her saber and said, "with such strength, I can only kill these ordinary evil spirits, which is not worth mentioning.


    Only the holy body and the Holy Spirit can kill those evil spirits that are particularly powerful.


    Because in the process of fighting, they are often surrounded by evil spirits. The realm of sacred heart can not resist the influence of too many chaotic forces.


    Only with the holy body can we fight with evil spirits in a relatively safe state.


    Generally, evil spirits will roam around, but when they find the life body with soul, they will take the initiative to attack.


    No matter whether it is human or animal, as long as there is a soul, it will be attacked by evil spirits.


    The key is that these evil spirits do not care about each other''s strength or weakness. They are endless in number, and they don''t care about being crushed. They are pure and unreasonable butchers. ".


    Ye Fan and others nodded, and they also felt that the evil spirit had no discernment at all.


    It''s just that you want to attack when you see people. This kind of deadly monster is the most terrifying.


    "This Madam of the sword God, I''m sorry. I''ve heard about evil spirits all the time.


    But these two regiments should be "ancient species" emerging from ancient relics. Do you know the ancient things Don''t stop asking.


    The two saints of cup and medicine had long known that Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan were coming. They just heard that they were women of sword gods, so they didn''t ask much.


    "Ancient relics?" Ye Fan was puzzled and said, "brother cup, where did you know that?"


    "Don''t stop the cup, but it''s strange," the demon guide has sent his disciples to inform him. Hasn''t the sword God contacted the demon guide yet?


    At the junction of Dongtianfudi and the ancient magic abyss, an ancient relic fissure appeared.


    According to the law of the occurrence of ancient relics in the past, the cracks will gradually expand.


    The larger the crack, the longer the opening time. This time, it seems that the relic can last for several months.This proves that it is a very large ancient relic, which means that there is a high probability of the emergence of powerful sacred objects and powerful ancient species.


    The saints of heaven and earth dare not venture in alone. They are planning to discuss how to go in and search for ancient sacred objects together.


    As the strongest one in the world, we would like to know whether you are interested in it or not


    "Ha ha These two monsters, full of chaotic forces, emerged after the cracks of ancient ruins were opened.


    In ancient relics, there are various species left over from ancient times. It''s not surprising that some strange things appear, "Yao Weixian also said.


    Ye Fan suddenly, the original wizard king to find him, is to talk about such a thing.


    To put it bluntly, we need to discuss it.


    It may be good to go in, but it may never come out again.


    Even if it comes out, if time goes by, it may change the day outside.


    In a word, entering the ancient ruins is a great event with both opportunities and risks, and the strongmen of the Holy Land dare not make decisions easily.


    Moreover, if there are experts to go in together, there will be some security.


    "Is it The evil spirits of Odin Empire also come from some ancient ruins? " Ye Fan murmured.


    Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan are also very puzzled. Although the investigation of the Odin empire ruled out the possibility of ancient relics, it is not absolute after all.


    "We do have doubts about ancient relics, but we can''t find them.


    But we can''t rule out that in some areas of the distant ancient sea, there are ancient relics that we haven''t found, "said Feng Yueying.


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "anyway, since there are evil spirits in the sword peak, we can''t just walk away."


    "It''s natural. We also want to find out whether it''s from ancient relics.


    If it''s really the ancient ruins that bring out evil spirits, we may also find a solution to the Odin crisis, "said Xu Lingshan.


    "The sword God, the ancient relic fissure is not stable, and it can''t go in now.


    Mr. Phillips reckons that in about half a month, the crack entrance will be stable.


    When the time comes, the congregation will gather in beiyuetian to discuss the event of entering the ancient ruins.


    "Half a month? So long Ye Fan''s face sank, "can''t you go in ahead of time?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2380

    The two saints of cup and medicine are quite strange. Half a month is just a blink of an eye for a monk. Is it a long time?


    "The sword God The cracks of ancient relics can only appear when the space is torn.


    This force, however, is more powerful than that of chaos. I don''t know how many times.


    Even the realm of the Holy Spirit can not withstand the destruction of space. Even if it is not crushed by the force of space, it may also be locked into some space fissures and never come out.


    If we can really go in as soon as we want, we will not stay in the valley of flowers quietly and do not leave for a long time, "sighed Yao Wei.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan also knew that it was really dangerous, but he said, "half a month is half a month.


    It happens that we have a lot of things to do. We should seize the time and some things can be deployed ahead of time. ".


    Ye Fan thought that if he went to Odin Empire, he would not be able to contact Shenjian sect and Dazheng.


    You should let Chu Yunyao build the network first, and then you will not be too hard to care about.


    Moreover, if you go to the Odin Empire, it may take a lot of time. As the first force established in Honghuang, shenjianzong needs to be arranged properly.


    Although Xu Lingshan and Feng Yueying are worried, they are not willing to solve the mystery of the ancient relics here. They can only return to Odin later.


    "Brother cup, I asked you to come to my Shenjian sect to be a guest. I promised you would compete with you regularly.


    But because I was so busy before, I didn''t have much time.


    It seems that you have made great progress. Let''s discuss the sword with you today, "said Ye Fan.


    At the thought that he might have to rely on the cup more in the future, Mo should not stop guarding the Shenjian sect. Ye Fan thinks that he still needs to have a good relationship with this man.


    Although some snobbish, but each take what he needs, nothing wrong.


    Besides, to be able to compete with the sword God is not an ordinary person''s treatment.


    Don''t stop drinking, naturally happy, "OK! Recently, the Holy Spirit has formed. Kendo has a new understanding. It''s hard to bear the itching skill. Please


    "Please!"


    They flew to the open area outside the Wanhua Valley, so as not to hurt the spirit flower in the valley.


    "Is that one of the three swordsmen? The swordsman who keeps abreast with King Arthur and the misty night moon? " Asked Xu Lingshan.


    "Yes, master jiujianxian is very good at speaking and has no airs," nianru Jiao said with a smile.


    "Ha ha You are the ladies of the sword God. Don''t stop drinking and dare not put on airs. "Yao Wei first stroked his beard with a smile and flew over to watch the battle.


    Xu Lingshan and Feng Yueying are also very interested, "then we will go and see what kind of characters can be as famous as King Arthur!"


    "Sister Shanshan, why do you worship King Arthur so much? Brother Ye Fan is much more powerful than the three swordsmen saint," said the misty night bug.


    "True or false I heard that my husband beat the jiujianxian, but it was not so bad. He was one of the twelve sages in the great famine. "Xu Lingshan doubted.


    Ling Yuwei pursed a smile and took Xu Lingshan''s hand: "go and see it.".


    Xu and Feng, two female generals, came to an open valley tens of miles away.


    As soon as I arrived, I felt the sword power of the two Holy Spirit States, and the whole valley was roaring!


    Ye Fan realized that jiujianxian''s strength had increased, and he started the triple disintegration, but he didn''t use the sword to disintegrate.


    And the cup does not stop is the firepower is full open, green snake sword is like ten thousand green vines, dancing wildly around Ye Fan''s body!


    At first glance, the cup does not stop to occupy the absolute upper hand, presses the leaf sail to fight.


    But ye fan is actually calm, in the shadow of the sword, with the most basic sword moves, to resolve the cup Mo Ting attack.


    "The wine Sword Fairy is so fierce that he deserves to be one of the three swordsmen masters. The sword meaning is It''s not the same as King Arthur''s


    At this time, Xu Lingshan''s state of mind was higher than that of her daughters, and she immediately saw some of her ways.


    "Mental strength, is not the husband''s weakness, is it too bad for the war wine sword immortal?" Feng Yueying also worried.


    Xiao xiner turned her lips. "That was before. Now he has a strong spirit.".


    In fact, it is.


    Ye Fan found that, since the explosion of mental power, he has to deal with the cup Mo Ting, it is simply more simple than dealing with the misty night moon.


    It''s not to say that the cup of Mo Ting is weaker than the misty night and the moon. If we really fight, we may still have an advantage.


    However, the cup does not stop to face his such mental strength massive opponent, some has been "restrained".


    "Brother cup, I suggest you use" Zuiji sword "directly. Your drunken flower shade is of no use to me," Ye Fan said.


    Cup Mo Ting is full of shock, he did not expect Ye Fan''s spiritual cultivation to such a degree.


    "Wine is not intoxicating People get drunk


    The green snake sword is just like a living thing. It''s a big part with the master''s body!


    The blue sword''s meaning turns into the red light of the fierce ghost''s eyes!


    The brilliant sword marks of red light glare down towards the leaf sail like wind and rain!Ye Fan is not polite. The meaning of the sword disintegrates. He holds the sword in one hand and does not stop fighting with the cup in an instant!


    "Body of sword God! Seven gods


    Ye Fan suddenly burst out a sword God virtual shadow, seven huge lightsabers fell in succession, forcefully cut cup Mo ting to the ground!


    Of course, Ye Fan or control the strength, not let cup Mo stop injury too heavy.


    Cup Mo stop to wake up, see Ye Fan reach out to him, helpless but also sigh with a smile, shake hands, stand up.


    "The sword God, your cultivation is so fast It''s amazing. "Cup Mo Ting found that the gap is getting bigger and bigger, but there is no jealousy in the eyes, just a little admiration.


    Xu Lingshan and Feng Yueying are also dazed.


    "Isn''t it true that jiujianxian loses like this?" Xu Lingshan has some doubts: "is it because of being restrained? My husband''s spirit is strong, so it''s easy to defeat jiujianxian? "


    "You think too much, three swordsman is this level, misty night moon was killed by her husband," Ning Zimo said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan were so dumb that they couldn''t say a word.


    Ye Fan came over with a cool face and asked with a smile, "what are you talking about? How can YingYing and Shanshan Are you stupid? "


    "They, long others'' ambition, destroy their husband''s prestige You should punish them Ling Yuwei chuckled.


    Ye fanlue understood what he meant when he thought about it. He said with a smile, he put his arm around the two girls'' waist. "Tonight, we really need to do a good ideological work..."


    Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan are blushing. After all, they haven''t been intimate with men for decades. When they think about what is going to happen, they all feel weak and weak.


    Back to jianshenfeng, Ye Fan discusses with Chu Yunyao about how to structure network communication.


    Chu Yunyao also thought of this point, and immediately began to use nanorobots to pave the Odin empire.


    At the same time, Ye Fan feels that the Shenjian sect also needs to officially start operation.


    There are a lot of disciples who come here in admiration. Their accomplishments, qualifications, origins and identities are uneven.


    As a sword God, Ye Fan can''t be in charge of small disciples, nor can he be in charge of some miscellaneous things.


    Time is not allowed, identity is not appropriate.


    What he can do is to teach and instruct some disciples to train the future mainstay of shenjianzong.


    So, for the rest, we need women to help manage.


    Su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao are obviously much better than Ye Fan and other women in terms of overall management ability.


    But Chu Yunyao is busy with scientific research and logistics, so Su Qingxue has become a housekeeper.


    Su Qingxue also knows that only by establishing his own power can he avoid worries and develop steadily.


    Therefore, Su Qingxue immediately discussed with the women and arranged the responsibilities of each person.


    Fortunately, over the years, women have not only increased their accomplishments, but also developed their abilities. They have been able to take charge of their own affairs. However, they don''t need to say too much to know what to do.


    When night falls, Ye Fan drinks and chats with the women, listening to Feng and Xu telling about Odin''s affairs, while others talk about their own experiences.


    The second daughter was surprised to learn about all kinds of thrilling and magical things ye fan experienced in Dazheng.


    They didn''t expect that ye fan had only been awake in this world for half a year, but he had already accomplished such a great feat! Subverted the history of the flood!


    At this moment, they understood why the women felt that the three swordsmen were not at the same level as ye fan!


    Until late at night, Ye Fan came to a bedroom with two women in her arms. However, her wife did not disturb her by tacit understanding


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2381

    The next morning, after Ye Fan got up, he looked at Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan lying beside him, satisfied and smiling.


    In fact, to the holy land, men and women, there is no longer any sense of fatigue.


    It''s just that the second daughter hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time. She just fell asleep and didn''t want to wake up.


    For ye fan, the more she meets her confidants, the happier she is. But she also misses Shi Lanyu and Du Yuner


    With a sweep of divine consciousness, Ye Fan finds that most of her women are not at the top of the peak, and they seem to have gone out.


    Ye Fan got up and went to the master''s study. This place has been taken to office by Su Qingxue.


    Su Qing is sitting in her study, looking after her books at any time.


    This scene reminds Ye Fan that the assistant named Chen Ya was also standing beside him to help with the office.


    It''s been a hundred years since Chen Ya died. Even if Chen Ya isn''t dead, she''s already a rare old man.


    Many old friends on the earth, if there is no cultivation, it should have been gone


    "Sword Ao Shuang, who is in charge of cleaning up, shouts timidly when she sees Ye Fan appear at the door.


    For this girl, it''s too much pressure to be the servant girl of the sword God lady in the paradise.


    This change has made her feel less sad about her brother''s death, because she needs to accept too many new things at once and divert her attention.


    Ye Fan looks better and nods with a smile.


    "Husband, what can I do for you?" Su Qingxue looked up and asked.


    Ye Fan is speechless. If the former princess, who would ask him if he had something to do with her husband and wife, did they have to have a look?


    "It seems that No matter how long, my wife, you are a workaholic, you can''t change it all the time, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su light snow Leng next, cold face, then showed a sweet gentle smile.


    "My husband Do you want my wife to talk to you like this Su Qingxue asked a little coquettish.


    Ye Fan took a breath of cold air and felt numb in his heart. He wanted to say "yes" immediately, but he still resisted.


    "Ha ha Wife, don''t tease me. I like all you do, "Ye Fan said with a disguised smile.


    Su light snow when the expression of a cold face, white man one eye, "duplicity of the man, don''t think I can''t see!


    I''m busy today. It''s such a big family and all kinds of management regulations are so rough.


    Materials in and out, personnel management, division of departments, division of responsibilities, all need to be adjusted according to the situation of the world!


    You''re good, in front of the shopkeeper, lying in your gentle countryside, still have the face to dislike me?


    If you want to find a Jiao who is gentle and considerate, it is the president online recently. The princess is not free. If there is nothing else, don''t bother me. "


    Ye Fan was said for a long time and couldn''t say a word. He laughed bitterly, "well I don''t want to come and have a look, wife. What are you doing? Where are we going? This is... "


    "Sisters are not working or practicing, which is as idle as you are," Su Qingxue hummed and continued to write.


    Ye Fan tut mouth, a face of embarrassment.


    Gu Qing and AO Shuang are surprised. Although they don''t fully understand what Su Qingxue is talking about, they seem to be very surprised at the family status of the sword God


    Ye Fan noticed the eyes of the two maids. He felt that he had no face. He cleared his throat and said, "my wife, Aoshuang''s body is thin and his physique is not good, so he hasn''t practiced before.


    I''ll take her to the medicine first, let her improve her constitution, and then teach her to practice. Otherwise, it''s not suitable to be your servant girl. ".


    Su Qingxue looked up, looked at Aoshuang, agreed: "this can, you can do something serious.".


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that all your life was saved by Laozi. Now you are despised and do nothing serious?


    Forget it! Good men don''t fight women!


    Ye Fan waved to Aoshuang, "let''s go, frost.".


    Aoshuang was flattered, but also quickly put down the duster for cleaning and followed out.


    Come to the courtyard of medicine first, Ye Fan explains the purpose.


    After checking Aoshuang''s constitution, Yao Wei smoothed her beard. "This girl is born with cold constitution and weak meridians. She should have been in a cold and bitter place since she was a child, and she didn''t get any conditioning, so she got sick.


    But It''s not that there is no way to remedy it. It just takes some time and medicine.


    As for the sword God, you are kind-hearted. In general, no one will spend time and effort to cultivate this kind of common people. ".


    Aoshuang listens in and looks at Ye Fan gratefully.


    "Chang''e, you come here", the medicine first suddenly called, and let Ji Chang''e, who was sorting out the medicinal materials, came in.


    "Master, do you want me?" Ji Chang''e is now introduced by Ye Fan, and has successfully studied here as a direct disciple of medicine first."The girl''s conditioning, you do, you come up with a specific plan, tell the teacher", medicine for the first way.


    As soon as Ji Chang''e heard this, she knew that it was medicine first, and she took the opportunity to teach her skills. She immediately agreed, "yes!"


    Ye Fan doesn''t mind. Anyway, the medicine is the first, so Aoshuang won''t be dangerous.


    After finishing this business, Ye Fan wandered in Wanhua Valley again.


    When they see the sword God, they will say hello in a soft voice.


    Now these flower fairies have put on the fitting various colors of clothing, each also showed a brilliant smile, naturally very grateful to Ye Fan.


    However, to see Qinghe and Platycodon grandiflorum, Ye Fan is still a little strange.


    What''s more, when Mulan and Zhutao look at him, they still have a whiff of bitterness. It seems that he is eccentric.


    Ye fan can only pretend to know nothing and find nianrujiao in the valley.


    Nianrujiao, as the logistics housekeeper in the valley, is counting the harvest of linghualingcao in the valley.


    Maybe it''s the woman''s good character, and the relationship with the fairies seems to be particularly harmonious.


    "Husband", read Ru Jiao to see a man, sweet called.


    Ye Fan went up, holding the woman''s fragrant shoulder, "come and see what are you doing, Ning''er and Weiwei? I didn''t see it.


    "Purple Mo and Wei Wei went to the red lotus gate, and the sub hall was under their direct management.


    Yunyao went to jinguangtian early in the morning. She needs to use the lab there. "


    Nianrujiao said, a trace of worry flashed in her eyes and said, "husband, I saw this morning that Xin''er seemed very sad and shed tears at the hot spring.


    Ask her in the past, she said it''s OK, she ran away in a hurry, husband, have you seen Xin''er? "


    Ye Fan was stunned. He didn''t find Xiao xiner in the valley. "I''ll find her..."


    "Well, husband, you go quickly. Xin''er has a straight nature and wants face. You should care more about her," nianru said in a tender voice.


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, and kissed her with her face. "I''ll take care of you tonight."


    Make nianru Jiao blush, a few flower fairies beside her smile.


    Ye Fan went out of Wanhua Valley and searched around. Sure enough, Xiao xiner was found on a lake more than ten miles away.


    Women are opening the red lotus burning blood state, vigorously practicing phoenix dance for nine days.


    Ye Fan watched quietly for a while before she was discovered by Xiao xiner.


    "What are you doing here?" When Xiao xiner saw a man, she immediately blushed and said in a chagrin, "did Ah Jiao say anything?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2382

    No, I just want to see what my babies are doing. If you don''t see you in the valley, come here and have a look.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Xin''er, I''ve made great progress recently. It seems that it won''t take long to break through to the holy land.".


    "Don''t cheat! I''m not smart, but I''m not so stupid! You obviously heard what ah Jiao said


    The poor Xiao Xin''er didn''t turn to be angry I don''t need it! "


    Ye Fan was helpless, sighed and flew forward to embrace the woman from behind.


    But Xiao xiner dodged and ran away, "you go! Don''t disturb my practice


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I''ll practice with you, come on Attack me


    "Come on! What''s the point of practicing with you? Do you feel sorry for me and never fight back? " Xiao Xin''er thought more and more annoyed, tears rustle to the whereabouts.


    "Xin''er You Don''t cry. What''s wrong in your heart? Talk to me well. "Ye Fan hurried forward to hold the woman.


    Xiao Xin''er retreated and avoided the man. "You don''t care about me I''d better go to them. I''m just a waste. It''s no use at all... "


    Ye Fan looked at heartache, "what''s your name? Is it because YingYing and Shanshan Xiuwei have caught up with you and you are not so confident?


    This is not like Xiao xiner I know Besides, you are not far behind them. The holy heart is not the Holy Spirit


    Xiao xiner shook her head and choked: "I can do nothing but practice and fight


    They can help you share a lot of work. I''m careless and have a bad character. Now my accomplishments are not as good as theirs


    I I will only drag you down I''m really useless... "


    It''s so humiliating that Xiao xiner plans to fly away.


    Can ye fan a Dragon Wing acceleration, rushed to embrace the girl.


    "Xin''er! Listen to me


    "I don''t listen! I don''t want your hypocritical comfort! " Xiao xiner struggles.


    Ye Fan frowned: "who said I want to comfort you?"


    Xiao xiner was stunned, and then she raised her head and looked at the man with tears, "then you are..."


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, I think you are not working hard, and you are too loose. You have not fulfilled your talent well.".


    Xiao Xin''er is confused. She didn''t expect a man to say that about her.


    "When I first returned to Xia from Inferno, you were younger than me, but you and I were on a par.


    At that time, you were unconvinced, but in fact, if you think about it carefully, I am a dragon blood. I have a wide range of martial arts and have more experience in fighting than you.


    As for you, you drew with me just by training and a few battles. You are also one of the top ten legends. Aren''t you more talented? " Ye Fan asked.


    Hearing this, Xiao xiner bit her lips.


    "But then, how did I get rid of you?


    There are only two reasons. First of all, I am under pressure, the test of life and death, and I need to constantly become stronger.


    Second, I think the more important thing is that I work harder than you!


    You are the beautiful girl of heaven. I am not as proud as you are. There is phoenix behind you. I have to rely on myself.


    Just like Shanshan and Yingying, they have been baptized by the war, and they have the power of chaos to spread a large number of them, so that they can transform and progress.


    Almost all of you are in a state of ease. The battle on earth is settled by me and light snow, and the battle in the wilderness is settled by Xiao Rou and me


    Although you have experienced some dangers, you are not in a desperate situation.


    So You become more and more loose and do not work hard at all, because you do not have a sense of crisis, and you waste all your talent


    "I There are also efforts! Besides, I''m not asking you for help Xiao xiner argued.


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, "this kind of thing is all in your subconscious. If you subconsciously feel that someone can rely on, you will naturally lack tension.


    Like you, on a whim like you, just practice, and then put it down after a while. It will only be widened.


    Even if you''re gifted, if you don''t practice hard, you''ll just cram for the moment, and it won''t help either. ".


    Xiao xiner didn''t cry now, but pushed the man away angrily: "don''t teach me a lesson! What are you proud of!?


    Is not to let you have good luck, experienced several disasters, just surpass me!?


    I just didn''t take it seriously before! I''ll burn your ass sooner or later when I practice seriously


    Xiao xiner glared at the man, then turned her head and went straight into the huge lake!


    Fengyan is burning crazily at the bottom of the lake. The lake water evaporates a lot and the water vapor diffuses!


    Ye Fan endured the smile in his heart, and said on his face: "such a big gap, do you still want to catch up with me? Next life


    With such a cry, the lake evaporated faster!


    A white light flickered, and the misty night cockroaches appeared on the lake."Ye Fan! What''s the matter? What''s wrong with sister xiner? Did you make her angry? "


    Ye Fan thought, angry is better than crying, this woman is to be so exciting, otherwise it is easy to think too much.


    "It''s OK, you come to me?" Ye Fan turns.


    "Yes, yesterday, sister Weiwei and sister Zimo handed me the information about the introduction of their disciples.


    I''ve just gathered those people together. All the disciples who want to join our Shenjian sect have gathered in the training ground.


    Everyone is waiting for you, the Lord of sword, to meet you.


    Although it''s impossible to ask you to accept disciples directly, you have to give them a look forward to knowing that our Shenjian sect is indeed the ancestral gate of the sword God, "said wuyejue.


    Ye Fan nodded, and he also wanted to see what kind of people came to worship the sect.


    Looking at the place where the fire is still burning in the lake, Ye Fan, with a smile, returns to Wanhua valley with the misty night bug.


    When he came to the training ground, Ye Fan looked down and was stunned.


    "So many people?"


    Only to see, enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people''s training ground, has been half full.


    There are more than 5000 at least!


    Among these people, there are old and young, men and women.


    Xu Lingshan and Feng Yueying were also present at this time, and there was also Hua Xiaoluo, the big disciple standing beside him.


    Mulan and other four flower fairies are in charge, but they stand behind.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you underestimate your influence. Even if the Odin Empire and the ancient devil''s abyss, there are few people who know you.


    However, the reputation of your sword God is well known in the land of heaven and fortune, the great Zheng, the wilderness, and even the demon kingdom.


    I don''t know how many people want to worship you!


    These are the purple Mo elder sister and Wei Wei elder sister they, carefully selected.


    Some of the talent is too bad, the origin is not clear, have been screened out, "said the fog night.


    Ye Fan felt that there should be so many people. After all, the Shenjian sect has been publicized for a long time.


    "Well, let''s see what good young people there are!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    When ye fan fell on the platform, thousands of eyes of the whole audience focused on Ye Fan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2383

    There was a lot of discussion on the scene. It seemed that many people were surprised to see the sword God with their own eyes.


    After all, as the world''s top strong, Ye Fan seems to be too ordinary, just like a little brother next door, standing on the stage with a light face.


    Compared with the famous sword God, it''s so ordinary!


    Even Xu Lingshan, a valiant and valiant woman, looks at BI Ye Fan with great momentum.


    "OK, I''m here. I can start," Ye Fan waved.


    The women were confused, or Mulan whispered: "headmaster, how to assess these people who come to learn, but also ask the headmaster to make it clear.".


    Ye fancai knew that the women did not think about how to screen, but put the problem to him.


    "Well If only asazle was there. He was good at this kind of selection. "Ye Fan frowned.


    After thinking for a while, Ye Fan said, "let them stand apart according to their own accomplishments.".


    After the instruction was passed on, more than 5000 people on the scene immediately divided them into several groups from left to right according to the following items: the construction of the foundation, the construction of pills, the molding of spirits, the longevity, and the capture of heaven.


    At a glance like this, most of the people who built the foundation came here to practice.


    There are nearly a thousand people in jiedan, hundreds in shaping spirit, dozens in longevity, and more than a dozen in the realm of heaven.


    This situation is also expected by Ye Fan. After all, the higher the level of cultivation, the older the general age, and most of them already have a school.


    Even with some of their own status, it is not likely to save face and cast another hill.


    Ye Fan didn''t hesitate to let most of the people below the foundation be allowed to use cultivation. He started to run towards a valley 50 miles away and came back before evening.


    A hundred miles back and forth, for these people, there is hardly any rest in the middle.


    On the way, let the fairies supervise, and those who dare to use cultivation will be eliminated directly.


    It is easy to supervise the followers of these low accomplishments with the cultivation of the fairies.


    A group of apprentices, although many do not understand, but also dare not ask more, can only brave the scalp, ran out of the Wanhua valley.


    "Husband, it''s too hard for them. Physical fitness can still be exercised. Why do you have to be so demanding at the beginning?" Feng Yueying had some doubts.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "it''s ok if you can''t finish running. The key is to see their determination.


    If the physical fitness is not good, but still reluctant to leave, come back to ask for a teacher, give them the same opportunity


    Feng Yueying understood this and nodded with a smile.


    "What about those above jiedan? Running is very simple for them, "Xu Lingshan asked.


    Ye Fan took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll type a test paper. You go to Yunyao laboratory and print it out for me. These people I want a wenkao.


    "Now temporary? Isn''t that a long wait? " Feng Yueying asked.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, "if before printing the test paper, those who are impatient and have raised doubts will be recorded and their scores will be deducted directly.


    Impetuousness is a shortcoming. "


    The second daughter couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s estimated that these apprentices didn''t even dream that they were "making examination papers" when they came to the shenjianzong exam.


    Two hours later, a lot of papers were finally printed.


    The fairies went down and began to distribute the examination papers and pens. A group of apprentices got the papers. They all looked different.


    Finally, a man with black leather armor and two long swords on his back stood up.


    "Sword God! I''m Sima Rufeng from the Sima family of donglingtian. I''m a swordsman!


    Although I have conquered heaven, I respect you. I come here specially to follow the sword God and learn kendo.


    But you still don''t assess our accomplishments and qualifications. Instead, you want us to do this paper. I want to know why! "


    Many of the long-lived monks who won the heaven also showed some dissatisfaction. They felt that it had nothing to do with cultivation.


    "Presumptuous! What the leader wants is that you can question it at will! " Qinghe scolded loudly.


    Ye Fan waved his hand to show that he didn''t have to be too strict. He said with a smile, "if you can read, do your paper If you don''t want to make a paper, go now. "


    Ye Fan''s idea is also very simple, just to make a paper, but also to ask this and that, if the zongmen have difficulties, isn''t there more questions?


    Seeing a group of people begin to get entangled, Ye Fan said again: "in addition, no matter what status you are outside, you are all the first generation disciples of Shenjian sect."


    "What? It means I''m going to be in the same generation as those people? "


    The friars who won the heaven and the realm of eternal life immediately burst into a pot.


    Obviously, for them, it is unacceptable for them to become disciples of the same generation with those under jiedan or even those below the foundation.


    Ye Fan frowned and directly spread out a sword sense of pressure!All of a sudden, everyone in the audience was shocked, like a fire was annihilated by ice.


    People realized that what they were looking at was the top-notch ones, but they were strong enough to kill all of them in an instant!


    A pair of eyes, the color of fear.


    Ye Fan saw that the crowd was honest, and waved to the flowers behind him: "Xiaoluo, come here.".


    Hua Xiaoluo listened, ran to Ye Fan, looked up and asked, "teacher What can I do for you


    In the presence of so many strangers, Hua Xiaoluo was blushing and shy.


    Ye Fan said to the crowd: "her name is Hua Xiaoluo. She is my eldest disciple.


    I won''t take any of you directly as an apprentice, but if any of you can stand out and officially join me.


    Then the child next to me It''s your senior sister. "


    As soon as the words came out, a group of friars who had just calmed down their mood again showed an unacceptable expression.


    In particular, it takes a lot of determination to capture the realm of heaven and some older monks to call such a little girl "elder martial sister" willingly.


    Flower Xiaoluo forced to bear the tension, facing all the people, feel can''t give the teacher shame.


    "Even if I''m under the sword God''s door, I''m sorry to be called such a girl, elder martial sister!" One of the friars gave up and left the paper.


    "It''s ridiculous!" Some of the monks who took away the heaven and lived for a long time also left.


    Soon, more monks chose to leave.


    Some of them really can''t pull down their faces, and some of them have heard that they can''t worship directly under the sword God''s door, so they have no fighting spirit.


    After all, many people just want to take advantage of the name of the sword God, so that they can get higher status, not just for the sake of Kendo cultivation.


    After a while, there were only four of them. In addition to the two women and one man who had been very quiet, there was Sima Rufeng who had questioned him before.


    "You''re not going?" Ye Fan is quite surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2384

    Sima Rufeng frowned and said, "although I can''t understand the intention of the sword God for the time being, as long as I can learn better Kendo, all these can be accepted!"


    Ye Fan smiles, and no more nonsense, so that people begin to do the paper.


    The questions in this paper have nothing to do with practice. In fact, they are all about testing people''s psychological state and outlook on life.


    In Ye Fan''s opinion, he has almost no talent. If he is an ordinary disciple in his family, he will always be useful.


    However, if some of them are radical and have some problems in thinking, they will be the black sheep if they stay in the door.


    Although some people may have high talent, if they don''t fit in with the group, they will only harm the whole sect.


    These topics seem to be some very simple questions, but they reflect some people''s real ideas.


    There is no psychology in the world, and ye fan doesn''t think that these people will analyze the meaning behind these topics.


    In the evening, only a quarter of the runners came back.


    According to the description of Mulan and others, most of the participants couldn''t bear to give up on the way, while many people watched others go and they left in the crowd.


    There were also more than a dozen people. Although they couldn''t keep up with their physical strength, they didn''t go back to Wanhua Valley until the evening and asked for another chance.


    Ye Fan also had expected that he spent the whole night reviewing all the examination papers.


    The next day, Ye Fan will be qualified list, all announced out.


    From the original 5000 followers, only four of them, Sima Rufeng and others, were left. There were more than 20 immortals, more than 100 sculptors, and more than 800 monks of jiedan and below.


    A total of about 1000 people have officially become the first generation of Shenjian sect disciples.


    However, after all, Wanhua Valley is a place for planting spiritual flowers, which is not suitable for living too many people at once.


    Moreover, Ye Fan and her women live on the Jianshen peak, and they will feel uncomfortable when they come in and out of the mountain and encounter too many disciples.


    Ye Fan ordered that the monks below the age of longevity should be divided into two groups, one for jinguangtian and the other for danxiatian.


    Although the Shenjian sect has just been established, it has become one of the most popular sects in the whole world.


    Ye Fan is also glad that he has occupied three or four sites, otherwise there is no place to place these disciples.


    As for the preliminary teaching and training, Ye Fan gave it to Wu YeYe and Xu Lingshan.


    The strength of the two women is completely competent, and they all have the foundation of military training.


    Training friars can also be done according to the training methods of special forces, but the content of training is different.


    Ye Fan''s goal is to build a general army of friars with strict discipline and understanding of unity and cooperation.


    If you really want to face the invasion of evil spirits in the future, teamwork is particularly important.


    In the growth of the first generation of disciples, the sect culture of Shenjian sect will gradually develop


    Ye Fan himself selected some cultivation methods and asked the disciples to choose the right ones to practice.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. How to train these students and how to implement the reward and punishment system should be followed up step by step.


    After discussing with the women, after seven days of busy work, Ye Fan took the time to find more than a dozen disciples who had won the heaven and the eternal life in Wanhua valley.


    Although Ye Fan didn''t promise to accept apprentices directly, these people were the quickest to become the fighting force of the clan, so he gave some advice personally.


    Besides Sima Rufeng, who was born in the local cultivation family of Dongtianfudi, the other three had something to do with him.


    A woman named Luoli is a descendant of the Luo family. However, because she is not in harmony with her master''s family, she is never taken seriously. Therefore, Ye Fan kills the Luo family''s ancestor, which makes the girl very angry.


    A silent man named Anyi is an orphan and a killer in Huaxu gate.


    Because of the chaos of Huaxu gate, he ran out and had no one to rely on, so he chose to worship Shenjian sect.


    Another woman named Yao Ruoyun, a nun of the Yao family of Shenlong family, came to worship the master because she worshipped the sword God of her family.


    In fact, the four of them are about 40 years old, but in the face of Hua Xiaoluo, they are still called "senior sister".


    With them taking the lead, the other monks in the realm of eternal life naturally have nothing to say.


    After being instructed by Ye Fan, these people immediately have a lot of understanding in their cultivation.


    We are also particularly glad that they have insisted on staying, and their sense of belonging to the Shenjian sect has been greatly improved.


    In particular, many people later found that jiujianxian and Dansheng were guests in the door, and they were very surprised.


    In the clan, there are a group of hard-working disciples, and the atmosphere of cultivation has become much stronger.


    Ye Fan finds that not only Xiao xiner is thinking about practicing every day, but also women like Ning Zimo and Ling Yuwei are seeking breakthroughs.


    On the contrary, Su Qingxue is not in a hurry. It seems that she has put most of her energy into the management of Shenjian sect.Su Qingxue also developed a series of "assessment systems" for students to test regularly and offer promotion rewards if their progress is obvious.


    Even if they can find spirit animals and materials for the clan and attract powerful guests, they can get corresponding rewards.


    Among them, Dansheng''s elixir is enough to attract people. Besides, the spirit level flying sword given by the sword God personally makes these disciples full of motivation.


    Let Ye Fan feel that a woman is simply a family of cultivation, into a company, like in the assessment of performance.


    However, this is what ye fan hopes to see, and quickly passes on these rules.


    These new systems, which have been quietly watching the cup of Mo Ting, medicine first, all feel very fresh, even sigh, this is no wonder.


    It''s time to go to beiyuetian to check the ancient relics.


    At this time, the beast Saint Brayton, the ghost Saint Zhong Yi, the shadowless Sabre Saint Cen Ying, the three saints who have a good relationship with Ye Fan suddenly visit.


    Ye fan can probably guess that the three men came for the ancient relics, and they received them on the sword God peak.


    "Ha ha, Lord sword God, recently I heard that your shenjianzong has attracted a large number of talents on the Internet. This has brought about one of the most numerous schools in the world!


    Congratulations, the three of us are coming to ask for a wedding drink Hair hair of Cen shadow grinning with a mouth of yellow teeth, holding a wine pot road.


    "It''s normal for you to have thousands of disciples come to the master with the prestige of the sword God, but I''m afraid there are few who can really get into the eyes of the sword God..." The bell rustled.


    Ye Fan is used to the speed of the old man''s speech, and laughs: "there are many people, but most of the accomplishments are still very low.


    After all, they are all new acquaintances. I''ll see if there are suitable disciples.


    The three of you are not concerned about my apprenticeship? "


    Brayton said with a smile: "the Ming people don''t speak in secret. Although we haven''t known the sword God for a long time, you can see that we are not insidious villains.


    This time, the ancient relics on the other side of beiyuetian are very large. I think there is a great chance to find some sacred objects.


    Although the sword God defeated the sky star God general, his strength was the best in the world, but the ancient ruins were dangerous and unpredictable.


    There will also be all kinds of hermit Saint realm masters. Even if you are powerful, you will not be foolproof.


    We would like to invite the sword God to form a team to enter. The three of us will help you, so that we can take care of each other! What do you think? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2385

    Ye Fan beat a drum in his heart. If he didn''t want to find out the truth of the evil spirits, he didn''t want to enter any ancient relics.


    From the beginning, his cultivation did not rely too much on magic weapons and weapons.


    He was satisfied to have a sword God ring. Ye Fan didn''t think it was worth it to set foot in dangerous situations for the sake of his belongings.


    After all, he still has to take care of the women around him.


    This time to the ancient ruins, Ye Fan will also take the women, let them into the ring.


    On the one hand, they were worried about leaving them outside. On the other hand, the women would not let him go alone.


    This ancient relic, once gone, may be a few days, many variables.


    Although I have confidence in the strength, but I have not enough experience in traveling and I don''t understand many things.


    If there are three old people together, it will be more meaningful


    These three people have a good relationship with jiujianxian. Beimo Ting is a man who is honest and aboveboard, which shows that they are not bad in character, but can be trusted.


    "All three are well-known figures. If you come with me, I''m welcome.


    But if you find something sacred, to whom? " Ye Fan asked.


    In fact, he is not interested in sacred objects, but if there are good things, he would like to find some for women.


    "Lord sword God, this point has been communicated before we came.


    As long as you can see it, we will not argue.


    Only what you don''t like and don''t need will be allocated by the three of us, "Brayton said.


    "Ha ha, beast saint, you just say it! The three of us can''t compete with the sword God! Ha ha... " CEN Ying doesn''t matter, grinning.


    "Don''t worry, Lord sword God. We can absolutely trust you. After all, according to your strength, you can replace the immortal palace to dominate the heaven and earth. But you didn''t do so, which shows that you are not greedy and extravagant..." Zhong Yi said in a low voice.


    Ye Fan smiles, these three people look careless, but after all, they are famous for hundreds of years, and they are still very accurate.


    Indeed, if you find something sacred that you and women don''t really need, Ye Fan won''t mind giving it to them.


    "Since you can trust me so much, it''s settled. I''ll see you in Beiyue."


    The three saints are very happy.


    "Ha ha, let''s go and look for a cup of brother and medicine gourd. If they are willing to go, it would be great!"


    "Yes, brother Bei''s strength is needless to say. The medicine gourd is full of precious pills. It can save lives at critical moments."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help crying and laughing, so they went.


    As a result, they both refused.


    Cup Mo Ting has got the sacred green snake sword in his early years. He doesn''t have much demand. He doesn''t plan to go into the muddy water again.


    As for medicine first, he is not good at fighting at all, and he doesn''t want to be seen in public and be eaten as fat.


    However, medicine is the first, especially eager to get a relic level alchemy furnace. Generally, the relics left by ancient civilization are rare treasures, which will definitely have a much better effect than the current alchemy furnace.


    Therefore, the medicine is the first to hope that those who can find the alchemy furnace will be transferred to him, and the reward is naturally rich and incomparable.


    When the three saints left, Ye Fan sent them to the mouth of the valley.


    Before leaving, cen Ying suddenly remembered something and belched: "by the way, the sword God, because this time the ancient ruins appeared at the junction of Dongtianfudi and the ancient magic abyss.


    I''ve heard that a large number of demons in the ancient abyss have also begun to rub their hands.


    Those guys are all crazy. They are all practicing the magic way.


    The cultivation may not be high, but there are many kinds of evil spirits and demons!


    One by one with the original you killed yinghebi, difficult several times everywhere!


    If Ying he didn''t have the status of seven Yao emissary, he would not get much benefit there, let alone occupy the largest piece of magic crystal ore field in front of the owl gate.


    It is said that after Ying he''s death, his diehards of the owl gate have taken possession of the magic crystal mine and taken refuge under another big demon gate.


    At that time, there may be a demon of the ancient demon yuan. In order to please the city Lord, he will become a seven Yao emissary and take the initiative to avenge Ying He.


    Therefore, before you go, you''d better send someone to inquire about the information about the ancient demon yuan, so as to guard against it. "


    Ye Fan listened to the strange, wondering: "the devil crystal mine of the owl gate? What is that? "


    Brayton explained: "the mirabilite is the ore that has been discovered so far and has the best resistance to the forces of chaos.


    This kind of ore has almost put an end to all kinds of chaotic forces, and is less resistant to mental force.


    Mining can only use brute force, because it has no effect to attack magic crystal ore with true element force.


    Although the magic crystal can resist the power of chaos, it is also unable to infuse the power of true element and chaos. Therefore, it can not be used as weapons, but as armor.But this ore is not tough. It''s not as tough as any iron. It''s easy to break if you make armor.


    So generally speaking, this is a kind of ore that seems very magical, but it is actually very chicken ribs. "


    "And something like that?" Ye Fan unexpectedly said: "that can''t be used to resist chaos God''s punishment?"


    "Lord sword God, you think more about this," Cen Ying said with a smile: "let alone chaos, divine punishment has a strong power of spiritual chaos, and divine punishment is a kind of trial of the peak of the Holy Spirit.


    If God''s punishment does not really fall on the body, and there is no real realization, then how can we really understand the Tao of chaos and soar to the upper world


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that he had been punished by God and didn''t realize anything, let alone soar.


    "However, although the magic crystal mine looks like a chicken rib, there has always been a large demand for the city of innocence.


    Ying he''s work in the ancient Moyuan is to mine the magic crystal ore and send them to the city of innocence regularly.


    Just like the original flower Saint regularly sent flowers and grass, they all had their own mission.


    It''s just that we don''t know why the city Lord needs the mineral, "Brayton said.


    Ye Fan listened to a new, but these things, for the time being, do not understand, can only nod to indicate that write down.


    In the next few days, shenjianzong was on the right track.


    Ye Fan taught Hua Xiaoluo some experience, some deeper swordsmanship and cultivation methods, and made a longer-term cultivation plan for this big disciple.


    At the same time, Chu Yunyao''s network laying plan is also in order.


    Feng Yueying found an emissary of shenting in Dongtianfudi and wrote a letter to ask him to return to shenting first.


    After all, they won''t be able to return to Odin until later, so they can tell Earl in advance so as not to worry too much.


    Unconsciously, it was the day before we set out for beiyuetian.


    In the early morning, Ye Fan gets up from bed and looks at Ning Zimo and Feng Yueying. He has a kind of trance illusion, as if he was still in the Huahai era


    However, soon, Ye Fan found that there was a familiar and somewhat different pressure outside jianshenfeng, suddenly approaching!


    Ye Fan looks happy and quickly puts on his clothes and runs outside.


    "Little Kim?" Ye Fan is obviously aware of the smell of greedy snake!


    Is always thinking about his old partner, when can recover, this time can come back, is really good!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2386

    As soon as Ye Fan arrived outside, he was stunned.


    A seven or eight meter long dragon with golden red scales and gem like luster was hanging in the sky at the top of Jianshen peak. It was Xiaojin.


    However, on Xiaojin''s back, there is still a little Kirin of purple gold?


    That''s exactly the little Kirin that ate Longjing grass and evolved its water property. How could it follow?


    "Master


    Seeing ye fan come out of the house, Xiao Jin flies over excitedly.


    Seven or eight meters long body, and quickly shrink, into the arm length of the small dragon.


    The little Kirin on his back suddenly stepped on the ground and fell to the ground.


    But fortunately, the beast''s body is solid, shaking its body, and then ran to Ye Fan''s side, fondly rubbing Ye Fan''s legs.


    Obviously, little Kirin still remembers the man who gave it Longjing grass to eat.


    Ye Fan picked up the little unicorn on the ground with one hand, stroked Xiaojin''s Dragon scales with the other hand, and said with a smile, "what''s the situation? How did you bring this little guy?


    The fire poison in your body has been neutralized? How much more powerful is the pressure, and the cultivation has broken through? "


    Xiaojin showed a sad expression and said: "master, the old Huolin has died in order to protect this little guy..."


    "What?" Ye Fan was shocked, "what''s going on?"


    Xiao Jin immediately told the story again


    It turns out that just a month ago, there were a large number of monsters near the shark tribe.


    These monsters from the distant sea, constantly toward the direction of the flood land migration, seems to have encountered something extremely terrible.


    A large number of houses have been destroyed, so they can only shrink in the hidden caves.


    The location of Huolin was supposed to be relatively safe, but who would have thought that some monsters suddenly emerged, without fear of lava, went straight into Huolin''s cave!


    "Those monsters are all the forces of chaos. They will kill them when they see them!


    Although laohuolin and I have killed a lot of small ones, the cloud Songhe that you found, master, also helped solve a lot.


    However, there are too many monsters. Some of them are so huge that we can''t carry them... "


    Ye Fan was awe inspiring and asked, "are you sure! It''s all the power of chaos! "


    "Yes! Master I''ve never seen anything so horrible


    There is no original God. It''s just like this crazy killing. Those gods and beasts on Sodom that are stronger than Huolin are escaping there!


    I''m afraid there are not many living things in Sodom now, and those monsters will not know how long they will come to the land of famine... "


    Ye Fan felt a burst of cold air rush to the forehead, evil spirit Evil spirit again!?


    Is it not only the Odin Empire where evil spirits erupt?


    Is it possible that ancient remains also appeared in the land of Sodom? This Is it too hard?


    "We were besieged by several monsters. Old Huolin has been fighting for too long. He is protecting the little guy and can''t get away with serious injuries.


    It asked me to take the little guy and come to the master, hoping that the master could take care of his children.


    Sobbing It just helped me to cure it. I also relied on it to evolve from a dragon to a fire dragon. I haven''t come to give it some delicious food. Thank it... "


    Xiao Jin is so sad that she tears. On the contrary, she is still young. She seems to be very ignorant about her mother''s departure.


    Ye Fan has seen the strength of Huolin, but he has a deeper understanding of the destructive power of evil spirits.


    "What about the mackerel tribe, the yunsonghe couple?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Yunsonghe is a good man. Originally I asked him to come back with him. He said that he would help the Spanish tribe and move to a safer place.


    He also asked me to bring you a letter, and if the tribe settled down, he would contact you, "Kim said.


    Ye Fan sighs. It''s a good thing that the cloud pine crane protects the tribe of the shark people.


    His gift of gluttonous blood can devour part of the power of chaos. For him, as long as it is not too dangerous, he should be able to survive.


    "Master, do you know what the monster is?" Asked Kim.


    Ye Fan said: "I was going to investigate this matter, but I didn''t expect there would be..."


    Ye Fan said what happened recently, and let xiaojinge fear at once.


    "Master, the most terrifying thing about that evil spirit is that it can''t be killed completely because of its continuous flow. Master, you should be careful when you go to the ancient ruins." Said Kim.


    Ye Fan raises eyebrow, "how, you don''t go in with me?"


    "Master I I have just recovered from my serious injury... "


    "You greedy snake! It''s a fire dragon. It''s as brave as a worm! "


    Ye Fan grabbed Xiao Jin''s neck and knocked on the tap with his hand.


    Xiaojin howled: "master! Master, stop fighting! Can''t I go yet!? Sobbing If I knew what ancient relics I was going to go to, I left my little guy and ran away! "Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. It seems that the evil spirits really scared Xiaojin.


    "If you encounter evil spirits, just hide in the ring. I''m afraid that you will be killed by my enemies outside. Don''t be ignorant of good people!"


    As soon as Xiaojin heard this, he was smiling. "The master is brilliant and powerful. Of course, I don''t need a little dragon like me to fight. Hehe..."


    Looking at the cheap smile of this cheap dragon, Ye Fan suddenly has a feeling. How can you feel that the higher the cultivation of the goods, the more thieves they will become?


    Before long, the women found out that Kim was back.


    Seeing the scales all over Xiaojin is like a golden red gem, women love it very much.


    Seeing the purple and golden unicorn, I couldn''t put it down one by one.


    On a foggy night, he hugged the little guy and scratched his stomach, which made him itch and his four stout legs kick.


    "This is really a unicorn, and the color is too advanced! These big eyes are so cute


    "How do you feel more cute than Tangyuan?"


    "Tangyuan is black and white, the little Kirin is purple and gold. How noble it looks


    "Husband, what''s the name of the little Kirin?" Feng Yueying asked.


    Ye Fan "Er" for a long time, "I don''t know She didn''t say.


    "That husband you give it a name ah", Ning purple Mo urges a way.


    Ye Fan held the little guy, looked at it for a while, and said, "Purple doesn''t slip into autumn, just call it purple potato.".


    "No way!"


    "It''s awful!"


    All the women scolded one after another!


    Ye Fan embarrassed, had to say: "that is called small purple, with small gold generation, all small generation!"


    "Little purple I''ll use it for the time being.


    One side of the small gold quit, "master! I''m thousands of years older than that! How can this be a generation? "


    Ye Fan didn''t care: "your life was saved by his mother. Have you been wronged by a generation with it? Take good care of little purple in the future, do you know? "


    Xiaojin is depressed, but he is ashamed of old Huolin, so he has to agree.


    Xiao Qilin and Xiao Zi, with their big golden eyes full of water, curiously look around Ye Fan and the women. They don''t understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2387

    After everything is ready, ye fan leaves for beiyuetian the next day.


    Except for Chu Yunyao, who needs to continue to do network construction work and can''t go with her, the women have packed up their things and stayed in the space ring last night.


    In order to avoid trouble, Ye Fan lets Xiaojin, tangyuan and Xiaozi stay in it.


    When women learned about Sodom and were attacked by evil spirits, they also knew that it was imperative to investigate ancient relics.


    We are all in a heavy mood, because the problem of evil spirits has already related to the fate of the whole famine.


    Since they are still unable to leave the famine, they must face the crisis of life and death.


    Shenjianzong is on the right track. There are some fairies like Mulan to maintain their daily work.


    As the first disciple, Hua Xiaoluo has to perform the work of "acting leader" when ye fan is away.


    Although the little girl is very nervous, she can be assisted by Mulan and others, but she can also learn slowly.


    In addition, Sima Rufeng and other four chief disciples who won the heaven realm will also manage their problems.


    With the various door regulations made by Su Qingxue, everything is in order.


    On the way to beiyuetian, cup Mo ting and medicine first, also go together.


    Of course, they didn''t go to the ancient relics. They just wanted to meet some old friends and give ye fan and others a chance to practice. After all, it was not a simple journey.


    Ji Chang''e was also on the entourage. It seemed that she was satisfied with this disciple first. She specially wanted to take Ji Chang''e to visit some old friends of alchemy.


    "The sword God, in front of you is the red tide gorge on the border of beiyuetian. After passing the canyon, you will be the ancient magic abyss," Yao Wei first introduced.


    Ye Fan nodded. What he cared about was that there was a colorful opening in the distance of the canyon.


    It''s like opening an eye in the sky, blinking, squinting and opening.


    "Is that an ancient relic, even in the sky?" Ye Fan has some accidents.


    All of a sudden, some of them appear in the city, even in the air.


    "I found the remains of the green snake in a river," he said.


    Ye fan can''t help but speak, which is different from the "archaeological site" in his imagination.


    Not long after, four people and a party arrived at the canyon side, a huge stone building complex.


    This place was originally the school of a holy land master in beiyuetian, and was temporarily used as a place for gathering all the holy clouds in Dongtian.


    CEN Ying, Zhong Yi and the three saints of Brayton are already chatting with several holy places. Seeing ye fan''s arrival, they immediately welcome them.


    "Ha ha, sword God, brother cup, medicinal gourd, you are really late, we have drunk several pots of wine!" CEN Ying grinned.


    "We''re not as addicted to alcohol as you are," he said with a faint smile.


    When all the saints saw that the sword God was coming, they all came to greet him.


    "So this is the famous sword God! I''ve heard so much about it


    "It''s said that the sword God defeated the Celestial Star General of Xuanyuan emperor. It seems that he is better than the blue!"


    All kinds of flattery have been heard.


    Although Ye Fan had no interest in social intercourse, he also treated them with courtesy, not only for his own sake, but also for the disciples of Shenjian sect.


    Of course, there are also some who have never seen Ye Fan and have rarely walked in the seclusion holy land, which is quite disagreeable.


    Especially seeing the saints whirling around Ye Fan, he showed all kinds of looks of disdain, jealousy and contempt.


    However, in line with the principle that more is better than less, everyone is too lazy to talk more.


    "It seems that the Celestial Star will be just like this. Ji Xuanyuan is really exaggerated.


    It''s really sad that a wisp of sword left over ten thousand years ago frightened the emperors of Dazheng.


    There are so many old people. It''s ridiculous to brag about such a small generation... "


    A sharp word, suddenly passed into the entrance.


    The speaker was a handsome man with white background and silver silk robe, a hairpin on his head, long hair hanging over his waist, and a sword eyebrow star.


    The man was lying on a long cave with a glass of wine in his hand. Beside him were two beautiful maids who captured heaven''s realm. One gave him fruit and the other pinched his legs.


    He was the only one in the whole field.


    Cup Mo Ting, cen Ying and so on and Ye Fan friendly holy land, frown, rather unhappy to see the past.


    Ye Fan was not angry. After looking at the man, he found that he was also a swordsman. He understood that this guy should be very confident in his sword sense.


    "This Taoist friend, you are also a swordsman. Do you have the idea of imperial sword?"


    "I don''t seem to have seen you in the paradise. Who are you? How dare you comment on the two imperial swordsmen


    A few sacred places that flattered Ye Fan just now, when they heard that they were so ridiculed, naturally they would sneer at each other.However, they are not stupid and dare not start directly. After all, they don''t know the depth of the boy in white.


    "The imperial sword meaning is nothing but the sword character, which is higher than heaven, earth and people, but it does not represent absolute power.


    The suppression of cultivation and the suppression of the realm of Kendo can make the characteristics of imperial sword become chicken ribs


    You guys are so shallow on Kendo, don''t be shameful here


    What''s the meaning of imperial sword Ha ha "It''s killing me to laugh." the young man opened his mouth and ate a spirit fruit from the maid''s hand and spat out the seed.


    Several holy places were flushed with anger.


    "Who are you!? It''s so rude that I dare not do it! "


    A maid beside a prince in white looked up and said with a smile: "my son is the eldest young master of Tibetan sword villa, Meng Yiqiu! Do you really want to do it? "


    Ye Fan is a little surprised. A maid, though she is a master of heaven, is also a maid after all. How dare she be so arrogant in the place where many sacred clouds gather?


    But what he didn''t think of was that when he heard the maid''s report, the holy land, which had just been very excited and angry, turned pale and retreated!


    "Tibetan sword villa!"


    "It''s been a long time since I heard the name You''re born? "


    "It seems that the attraction of ancient relics is not small this time, and the Meng family is going to fight!..."


    Most of them were in awe and awe.


    "Originally It turns out to be the young master of Tibetan sword mountain villa. I''m really sorry, but I don''t know... "


    "Your father is the master of cloud sword. How are you doing


    Several holy places, even quickly all greet.


    Meng Yiqiu''s eyes were cold. "What kind of things do you think you deserve to ask about my father?"


    Several holy places turned red and white, but they didn''t dare to talk, and turned away.


    Ye Fan sees a burst of surprise, he has also seen many masters, so can install or rare.


    Can''t help but ask the next cup not to stop a few people: "that Where is Tibetan sword villa


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2388

    2388


    cup Mo ting and several saints are all surprised at this moment. It seems that people from Tibetan sword villa will appear.


    Cup Mo stopped sighing and said, "you are young, don''t know how normal you are.


    This Tibetan sword villa is the oldest sword family in Dongtianfudi.


    It can be traced back to the time when the clans fought for hegemony, and the Meng family had already forged swords in the blessed land of Dongtian.


    Although the Meng family is not a clan or a natural choice, it has a deep relationship with the sword.


    They made their own sword through the door.


    All the descendants of the past dynasties were swordsmen. With the increasing number of swordsmen, their combat effectiveness was stronger than that of the common clans.


    People who were born in Tibetan sword villa always walk around from snacks.


    In addition, they can also go to the sword pool, sword tomb and other secret places with a large number of famous swords to feel the meaning of the sword and seek advice from the family Kendo masters.


    The number of master swordsmen of the Meng family has always been very considerable due to the cultivation of the strong swordsmen of the Meng family from generation to generation.


    The strength of the Meng family should be among the top three. "


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that he was a family specializing in sword training. If it had been developed for tens of thousands of years, it would be really powerful enough.


    You know, even many clans have not been able to survive such a long time.


    "Although there has been no movement in the Tibetan sword villa for more than a thousand years, it''s just that they don''t want to keep a high profile.


    Occasionally, some swords that they can''t see in the family will flow out to the auction, but even the swords that are not needed in the Tibetan sword villa can be sold at a high price.


    It can be seen that the Meng family''s sword casting level is still the best in the world, and even the whole famine, "the medicine first also lamented.


    CEN Ying said with a grin: "you may not know, Lord sword God, that the three swordsmen of Honghuang were appraised by everyone in the past 1000 years.


    Two thousand years ago, Meng chuyun, the leader of the Tibetan sword mountain manor, showed his sword intention with one hand, and killed three holy spirit state masters who tried to steal magic weapons from the villa, as well as many holy bodies and sacred hearts.


    The fame of the cloud sword master directly resounded through the flood and famine. At that time, there was only one swordsman named tameng chuyun, and no one else could match him!


    It was only later that Ren TianKuo, the great emperor of Longquan, came out, and the fame of the cloud swordsman gradually weakened. "


    "The cloud sword master is a sword master who was highly respected by him when he was a child..."


    Cup Mo Ting sighed: "it is also because of the joint invasion of the holy land that the Tibetan sword villa has been very low-key for the past two thousand years.


    If you want to come to Tibet sword villa, you don''t want to. There are always people who are jealous. Go to the villa to steal. ".


    When ye fan heard this, he finally understood why these holy places were so afraid.


    A sword family that has existed for tens of thousands of years is certainly not something that ordinary clans can afford. I''m afraid that the big and big clan of the four big clans can stabilize one''s head.


    At this time, Meng Yiqiu suddenly sat up and took two maids to Ye Fan.


    Meng Yiqiu looked scornful. "Boy, don''t think that a group of ignorant guys call you" sword God ". You really deserve the title.


    If there is anyone in the world who can be called the sword God, it is only my father, "cloud sword God"!


    I know that you are young and famous. I''m so proud that I built a sword sect


    Advise you, go back to quickly change this name, avoid the time of disgrace!


    Otherwise I don''t need my father. I can break your dream of sword God with one sword! "


    Ye Fan''s face was cold, and he didn''t say anything. This boy put his nose on his face. Is this Tibetan sword villa? Do you want to fight him?


    After all, it''s all sword training. It''s hard to avoid seeing each other.


    "Autumn! Don''t be rude


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a dark blue cloud pattern robe, with several strands of gray hair on his head, appeared with two entourages.


    This man''s own holy spirit realm, behind two people are holy body cultivation, which shows that the origin is extraordinary.


    Meng Yiqiu restrained himself and saluted respectfully: "father, how did you come, but it''s just an ancient relic. It''s enough for my son to come.".


    Many holy places on the scene knew that this person was the cloud swordsman 2000 years ago!?


    "Master Meng didn''t rise? I don''t know how far the Kendo cultivation has reached


    "It seems that Tibetan sword villa, this time for the treasure of ancient ruins, is bound to win!"


    Meng chuyun''s tone was a bit of blame: "one autumn, my father told you how many times, even if you have the ability, don''t despise others.


    Our Tibetan sword villa has always been with other sects and aristocratic families. Don''t you apologize to this little brother ye? "


    Although it is a tone of teaching, but inside and outside the words, obviously also agree with the son''s view.


    All the saints can''t help but mutter, it seems that the cloud sword master I don''t think much of the imperial sword meaning of the sword God!However, Meng chuyun does have such confidence, and we will not think that he is arrogant.


    After all, many people have never seen Ye Fan, but they grew up listening to Meng chuyun''s deeds.


    "Well, since Dad said that That little brother Ye has offended me just now, "Meng Yiqiu said with a sneer.


    Ye fan can feel that Meng chuyun has two sons, but it is not unfathomable.


    But he didn''t want to see the two father and son together, so he didn''t care much.


    What''s more, if he wants to enter the ancient ruins, if he quarrels with the Tibetan sword villa directly, the people of the Shenjian sect may suffer.


    Seeing ye fan''s silence, Meng Yiqiu thought Ye Fan was afraid, and his disdain in his eyes was even worse.


    "Ha ha, master Meng, I didn''t expect that the ancient ruins would come in person.".


    At this time, Phillips, also with two disciples, came over.


    "Phillips, how long will the entrance to the ancient ruins be stable?" Meng chuyun asked, for the demon guide king, is also completely to the younger generation''s tone.


    "Today, it should not be three hours," Phillips looked back, saw Ye Fan, and said with a smile: "the sword God is also here. Both of you are swordsmen. Are you talking about Kendo


    Meng Yiqiu sneered, "he deserves to exchange Kendo with my father? Do you know how to chat, old man? "


    As soon as Phillips''s smile solidified, the two disciples behind him were angry.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "How dare you insult your teacher?"


    As soon as Phillips reached out his hand, he stopped his disciple and said with a smile, "is this the young villa master? It seems that the old man said something wrong?"


    Meng chuyun sighed and looked at his son reproachfully, "Phillips, my son, I''m spoiled. Don''t mind too much.


    In autumn, he was extremely gifted. At 40, he entered the holy heart. At 50, he became a holy body. Now he is 130 years old, and he is half the spirit.


    Besides, there is the spirit of heaven level sword and the realm of heart sword It''s rare.


    I am Laolaizi. I am such a gifted son. Naturally, I am a little spoiled.


    Don''t worry too much about what he said. Just be a joke... "


    Phillips nodded with a smile. "Don''t worry, the old man will understand. Congratulations to the master and successors."


    On one side, Meng Yiqiu was proud and said with a wicked smile: "father, you love your child, but the child can also deserve your love


    If it wasn''t for your father''s stop, it would be your son and I who are called "sword God" by these people now. "


    Meng chuyun taught: "one autumn! Don''t be so rude


    Although he said so, his eyes were obviously full of pride for his son.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan can''t help but think of Ji Suxin. If he had grown up around Ji Suxin, would he have become like this


    Just at this time, a large number of holy places were located on the other side of the ancient magic abyss, close to the Canyon!


    The saints frowned and turned their heads to see that the black air was rolling and the wind was blowing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2389

    2389


    "these friars of the ancient demon yuan just practiced some magic skills. They had to make such a battle of demons and ghosts. They really thought they could scare people


    "Mr. Phillips, it is said that it is the master of the hall of the devil, the ancestor of the green lantern, who has brought the masters of the major magic sects to come here in person?" Someone asked the wizard king.


    Phillips stroked his beard and said with a smile, "it is said that this time, the ancient ruins are extremely large and rare in history.


    I''m afraid that the monks of the ancient magic abyss also thought that this was a great opportunity to find holy things. ".


    Ye Fan asked, "what is the demon palace?"


    "Oh, what you don''t know about the sword God is that the demon king hall is the oldest alliance organization in the ancient Moyuan, similar to our fairyland.


    However, because most of the monks in ancient Moyuan were eccentric, they didn''t choose managers by voting.


    Can become a member of the demon palace, are through the fight left after the master and magic door.


    Ying He, who was killed by the sword God before, is one of the demon king hall. However, after his death, the owl gate and the devil''s seat must have been replaced by others, "explained the demon guide.


    Ye Fan said, "Oh," so, the ancestor of the green lantern is the first master of the ancient demon yuan? "


    "This It''s not necessarily true. It can only be said that these demons in the demon Palace should be the first of the ancestors of qingdeng.


    His unique mental skill of solitary lamp can exert countless incantations, killing people and soul, which makes him unable to defend himself. He is really a top Wizard of mantra The demon guide is highly respected.


    Ye Fan frowns, mantra It seems to be a kind of magic similar to witchcraft, which is more weird and evil than magic and magic.


    However, in Ye Fan''s opinion, the mantra is a little soft, not a hard power.


    This green lantern ancestor can become the first person in the demon Palace by incantation, which should be to raise the mantra to a very high level.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Isn''t that the Taoist friends of Dongtianfudi over there?!


    It''s very kind of you to wait for me so early! "


    A wild laugh came, deafening.


    I saw a big man with big ears and a big beard. He was carrying a big black silver axe across the red tide gorge.


    Behind the giant axe and the big man, hundreds of monks from the ancient demon yuan have arrived one after another.


    Among them, the holy land is not only a hundred, but also the realm of heaven. It should be the follower of these holy land masters.


    This battle was no weaker than the monks in Dongtianfudi, and even more fierce.


    "Ten thousand catties! Don''t put gold on your face there! I''m waiting for the immortal palace Taoist friends to drink and have fun here. It has nothing to do with you and other people in the devil''s gate! " Beast St. Breton called back.


    Cup Mo stopped in Ye Fan''s ear and whispered: "this is a cow of ten thousand catties. It''s the owner of the ancient demon yuan cattle family.


    Because he boasted that he had the power of ten thousand catties, he called this name. He liked to irritate others and fight to kill people. ".


    At this time, Niu Wanjin said with disdain: "you, the bald head of raising insects, deserve to talk to Grandpa Niu?


    It''s said that there is a sword God in your side, and he killed the old thief Ying He. He has the ability!


    Where is the sword God? Come out and give grandpa Niu the palm to see if it is worthy of the name! "


    People can''t help but look at Ye Fan. Ye Fan is innocent and looks innocent. He thinks it''s none of his business?


    Ye Fan didn''t care much about the Meng family''s father and son, let alone the ancient people in the devil''s abyss.


    It was not Ye Fan''s willful forbearance. On the one hand, he was too troublesome. On the other hand, he beat the Celestial Star General and overcame the chaos God punishment. He had not regarded this monk as his opponent for a long time.


    It''s like watching a group of ignorant kids, bragging there, do you really have the same insight with them?


    Even angry are lazy to be angry!


    "Oh? Is he the sword God Niu Wanjin tut tut mouth, "it seems that it''s just that. Is the old thief Ying He careless?"


    "Master Niu, don''t be rude, your Lord sword God. But you can''t judge a person by his appearance, who has defeated the star general.".


    The voice was made by an old man with green robes and long beards and white eyebrows. The whole man looked a little old, but his eyes were not big, with sharp eyes.


    Holding a stick in the shape of a green bamboo, the stick is full of skulls of various creatures, many of which can not be seen at all.


    "Since the ancestor of qingdeng said so, it seems that you, the sword God, really have some skills," Niu Wanjin quite approved.


    Another group of different costumes of the demon Kingdom Temple masters, also pay attention to Ye Fan.


    Curiosity, respect, disapproval, all kinds of eyes, complex and diverse.


    Seeing that the attention of the people in the demon gate was all on the body of the sword God and others, Meng Yiqiu showed a displeased look on his face.


    "Hum, a group of blind mobs don''t know anything. They just boast about it. It seems that the people in the devil''s Palace are really not so good," Meng Yiqiu disdained.As soon as this word comes out, the big men in the hall of demon kings are naturally evil.


    "Where are you from! How dare you behave here? "


    Meng Yiqiu said proudly: "Tibetan sword villa, Meng Yiqiu! Yes? Who doesn''t accept it? "


    As soon as I heard that it was Tibetan sword villa, there were several members of the devil''s palace, but they were immediately restrained.


    It seems that in ancient times, all of you have heard of the origin of Tibetan sword villa.


    Meng chuyun frowned and walked forward a few steps. He said in a loud voice, "dear friends of the ancient devil yuan, the child is a little arrogant. I''m a father who is not well disciplined. Don''t mind.


    Since ancient times, our Tibetan sword villa has had some contacts with the ancient Moyuan. Many of the predecessors of the demon king hall also use our flying swords. We have no intention of offending the palace of the devil.


    "Cloud swordsman


    "Is it Meng chuyun?"


    "More than 2000 years ago, one man killed three Holy Spirits of the cloud swordsman!"


    There are several old members of the demon palace, immediately recognized Meng chuyun.


    The ancestor of qingdeng also said with a smile: "it turned out to be the cloud swordsman. The Lord Meng came in person. Your son is young and full of vigor. Naturally, we won''t pay attention to it


    This time, the leader of the village Meng went to battle in person. I didn''t expect that.


    After two thousand years, if we can see the cloud sword master pulling out his sword again, I think it will make many people feast their eyes. ".


    "The father of the green lantern is heavy, and I am just worried about the safety of my son, so I came to see him. It''s a blessing to be able to return safely," said Meng.


    Meng Yiqiu saw that all the people in the demon king''s hall were selling the face of the Tibetan sword villa. He was elated and looked at the leaf fan behind him jokingly.


    However, Ye Fan did not pay attention to the father and son.


    He was looking at the side of the ancient magic abyss and wanted to know what kind of monks they were.


    After a look, he didn''t feel how to do it at first, but when he glanced at one of the women with long hair wearing a complicated pattern skirt and a beautiful pearl hair ornament, Ye Fan couldn''t help looking at her!


    This woman, though covered with a dark blue veil, only showed a pair of big eyes like autumn water


    But! Ye Fan always feels that this is the person he has been looking for!!


    The woman seems to have noticed that ye fan has been staring at her, and her eyes are full of fun and confusion.


    Just at this time, the demon guide King across the canyon, with a smile: "the ancestor of the green lantern, not seen for more than 100 years, is not hurt.".


    "Mr. Phillips, the style is still the same..." Green lamp also says with a smile.


    "This time, the devil''s palace and our fairy Palace are going to enter the ancient ruins together. According to the previous rules, we still regard harmony as the most important thing. What does the ancestor think?"


    "It''s nature It''s very important to find holy things. If it''s not necessary, everyone doesn''t want to increase the casualties. "The ancestor of Green Lantern nodded.


    They were very polite, but in fact, to put it bluntly, they should wait until they find the sacred objects. Don''t delay each other''s time. If they don''t find anything on the way, they will die.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan came to the air against the wind and reached for a sign: "that veiled girl, dare to ask her name?"


    The people on both sides were in a daze. Unexpectedly, the sword God would interrupt the dialogue between the two principals in the immortal palace and the devil''s palace, asking such a question?


    Such a big scene, and have the leisure to tease the little girl?


    The masked woman was obviously surprised and silent.


    On the other hand, another short haired man with fierce temperament and a scorpion tattoo on his face said: "sword God! Don''t think you can do whatever you want!


    Are you free to ask about the name of the saint of Wandu sect? "


    Ye Fan wondered: "the saint of ten thousand poisons? What does Wandu gate do? Is it specialized in Gu Du


    "I know why! The poison of ten thousand poison gate is the best in the world! What the hell do you want to do? " The short haired man asked fiercely.


    Ye Fan was more excited and asked in a loud voice, "is it light rain!? light rain!? When is the blue rain? "


    The masked lady of ten thousand poisons gate, with her eyebrows slightly frowned, said in a clear voice, "Your Majesty, the little lady, blue demon, you may have mistaken the person.".


    But as soon as the sound came out, Ye Fan took a breath of cool air!


    "Light rain! It''s you! How can I hear the sound wrong? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2390

    Ye Fan was overjoyed. He was even happier than defeating the star God. After all, what he cared about most was the missing blue rain.


    Although the intelligence network has been used to search, Chu Yunyao is also using robots to find, but so far there is no news.


    Seeing the blue rain on the opposite side, Ye Fan did not mind the face of hundreds of magic masters, directly flew over!


    "The sword God!"


    See Ye Fan unexpectedly a person rushed to the ancient demon yuan there, the demon guide king and others are anxious!


    In any case, the sword God is the strongest fighting force in the fairyland. If there is no sword God, will the strength of the fairyland be greatly reduced this time!?


    Sure enough, a group of ancient magic yuan masters, see ye fan flying alone, all eyes show evil light!


    Like a group of carnivores, looking at a fat prey, throw themselves into the net!


    Of course, because of the reputation of the sword God, no one will act rashly, and no one wants to be the first bird!


    Ye Fan didn''t take these people''s eyes seriously at all. He fell in front of the masked woman and said, "Xiaoyu, don''t make fun of me. Are you angry with me because I didn''t look for you?"


    The masked woman''s eyes were suspicious. "The sword God, we should meet for the first time.".


    Ye Fan frowned, "take off your veil and let me have a look.".


    "Presumptuous! How dare you be rude to my lady of ten thousand poisons The man with short hair beside him would pull out his machete.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cold, and he was about to meet a woman. The goods were noisy and disturbing, which made him a little upset.


    However, the masked woman first reached out her hand to stop him. "Elder Rondo, don''t be rude to the sword God. The sword God just recognized the wrong person. What are you so excited about?"


    The elder of Wandu gate, who called langduo, had to bite his teeth and put the knife back. However, Ye Fan''s eyes were still very poor.


    Ye fanxin said that you were lucky. For the sake of Shi Lanyu''s hands, he picked up a life and urged him to say, "Xiaoyu, you can take off the yarn and let me have a look.".


    Blue demon son sighed, silently lifted the veil down, revealing a beautiful face with closed moon and shy flowers, as if the water lotus, containing dew orchid.


    Although he has matured a lot and got rid of his childishness, how can ye fan not recognize his own woman!?


    "Light rain! You said it wasn''t you!? I''ve found you! "


    Ye Fan laughs and embraces the girl in her arms!


    Body close, I feel that the girl is more mature than at the beginning, but still with a trace of herbal fragrance.


    This time, the girl opened a pair of water eyes directly, seemed to be shocked!


    Next to Lang duo and other tens of thousands of poison sect elders, is more surprised and angry!


    "Sword God! Do you dare to blaspheme the virgin? "


    The blue demon son also responded at this time. Dai Mei frowned, and a purple black chaotic force on her palm condensed. It seemed that it was a kind of poisonous skill. She directly slapped her palm on the back of Ye Fan!


    "The sword God!"


    "How dare you


    People on this side of heaven and earth are all nervous and exclaim, and the secret way is not good.


    Ye Fan naturally also noticed, but he did not attack when the blue rain, instantly opened the double disintegration!


    He felt a burning fire on his back. He bared his teeth, and the toxin quickly penetrated into his body!


    However, with his physique, coupled with a high degree of mastery of the five claw Golden Dragon blood, this toxin is just skin and flesh injury.


    "Light rain! What are you doing with me?! There is a limit to joking


    Ye Fan loosened the girl and touched her back with a melancholy backhand.


    This time, on the contrary, it was the blue demon and a group of people from the ten thousand poison gate, the masters of the ancient devil yuan and the cave heaven and fortune land, and became stunned!


    "You Are you ok? How can it be? "


    The blue demon son looked at her palm, her half step of the holy body cultivation, although not much top-notch, can poison the chaotic power is solid!


    The palm under the holy land is directly turned into a pool of poisonous water.


    Even in the realm of the Holy Spirit, it''s impossible for the body to be so slapped. Is it still so relaxed?!


    A group of masters of the demon sect, such as the ancestor of qingdeng, were all thoughtful. Fortunately, they didn''t make any dangerous moves.


    The sword God As expected, there are real talents. No wonder they dare to run to this side alone.


    The demon guide Wang and others took a long sigh of relief and sighed: "it seems that the blood of the dragon''s five claws Golden Dragon has dissolved those chaotic forces. It''s really incredible."


    Meng Yiqiu sneered and disdained to say: "Shenlong, whose skin is rough and thick and flesh is thick, can''t even evade such a palm even if it''s anti-virus. He''s really a real person.".


    On the side of the ancient demon yuan, the blue demon son was angry and said, "Lord sword God! I respect you as a strong man, but I hope you don''t push your luck!


    We haven''t seen it at all, and I''m not the blue rain at that time in your mouth.


    The blue demon son was raised by his master since childhood. He has lived in the ancient devil yuan for nearly a hundred years. He seldom goes out and never meets you! "Ye Fan a face tangled color, it seems that when the blue rain is not installed.


    He didn''t find it strange that Shi Lanyu''s talent was higher than Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan.


    In ancient times, there were some opportunities and rapid progress in the ancient magic abyss, which was also a normal thing.


    But Why didn''t the girl know him? Is it amnesia or has it been tampered with?


    When Chu Yunyao woke up, Lan Yu disappeared strangely. Was it because she was taken away by the people of the ten thousand poison gate?


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember, but this time you go to the ancient ruins, you have to move with me," Ye Fan said.


    Finding back his memory, Ye Fan believes that there will always be a way, and it is not the first time he has encountered such a problem.


    "Why?" Blue demon son does not understand.


    "Because you are my woman, I have to protect your safety," Ye Fan said naturally.


    At that time, the blue demon was blushing. He thought that the sword God was really shameless. He was trying to refute it, but suddenly his heart was moved!


    Wait a minute. If this is really the case, isn''t it equal to adding a sword God to be a fighter on his side?


    She immediately took back what she wanted to say and showed a helpless expression. "Since the sword God must follow like this, the blue demon can''t help it.


    However, if you want to take advantage of this opportunity to rob the holy things we found, don''t blame the demon


    Ye Fan does not matter to smile, thought that regardless of your guest is not polite, anyway you can not stop.


    "Saint! Don''t believe it! It may be a trick! " Elder Rondo made a voice to stop.


    The blue demon son covered the veil and said, "the elder has been worried about the strength of the sword God. Why do you harm people with treacherous schemes?".


    Many masters of the demon palace have seen the intention of the blue demon son and showed a funny smile.


    The sword God would fall directly under the pomegranate skirt of blue demon son, which was an unexpected harvest before departure.


    As long as we make proper use of this relationship, we may be able to take advantage of others in this journey to fight for sacred objects.


    This time, on the contrary, it''s on the side of heaven and earth that the saints in the immortal Palace are worried.


    "This What is the sword God thinking? You want to go in with the lady of ten thousand poisons He shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    Brayton had a cold spell. "The ten thousand poison gate is notoriously insidious and cunning. It''s impossible to guard against poison and poison."


    CEN Ying wry smile: "it is true that the ancient hero sad beauty pass ah.".


    The other saints dare not be angry and dare not speak. They only think that the sword God''s action is ridiculous!


    "Witch What a monster! How can you suck the spirit of the sword God so quickly


    "It is obvious that he has been used, but the sword God is still too young..."


    "Under the demon guide king, you should persuade it quickly. You can''t do it with the witch," someone suggested in a low voice.


    Phillips was helpless to say: "this is the private affairs of the sword God, but I don''t care about it.".


    "Hum, what is the first of the three saints in the immortal palace? It turns out that the demon guide king is just like this," Meng Yiqiu sneered at this time.


    Phillips pretended not to hear, still smiling.


    At this time, in the distant sky, in the crack of the ancient ruins, a dozen chaotic forces suddenly flew out!


    There are big and small, like more than a dozen colorful light group, is the evil spirit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2391

    Ye Fan frowned when he saw this scene. It seems that the evil spirits in Wanhua valley were indeed from the remains.


    He is also too lazy to start, just silently block in front of blue rain.


    "Be careful! As the fissures become more and more stable, more and more ancient species may flow out!


    These ancient species are the result of chaos. They are rare in history. Don''t be hurt by them Phillips big voice.


    I saw more than a dozen evil spirits. After discovering the living people, they flew madly towards both sides of the Canyon!


    In addition to the two evil spirits flying to the ancient devil''s abyss, the other dozen are all attacking the heaven and earth.


    A group of Holy Land masters are extremely cautious, for fear that these deadly monsters will hurt themselves.


    Seeing this, Meng Yiqiu''s mouth was filled with a smile. He jumped to his feet, and the cultivation of the Holy Spirit suddenly broke out!


    Seven swords were summoned from the sky, all of them were covered with red sword sense halo!


    "Frost red sword meaning, sword cut autumn wind!"


    Seven swords fly out at the same time. They shuttle horizontally and accurately in the air, drawing seven winds and smashing all the more than ten evil spirits!


    On the other hand, on the side of the ancient demon yuan, with a big axe, rushed up to smash the two evil spirits!


    They almost eliminated the evil spirits at the same time, but it is obvious that Meng Yiqiu''s technique is more gorgeous.


    Meng Yiqiu has a rather proud glance at Niu Wanjin in the ancient demon yuan, and then takes a provocative look at Ye Fan.


    "Damn it! That stinky boy has two sons Niu Wanjin felt his beard.


    All the saints in the demon king hall nodded one after another. The ancestor of qingdeng said with a smile: "after all, it''s the descendant of the cloud sword master. The details of Tibetan sword villa are not empty.".


    The blue demon son looked at Ye Fan and asked curiously, "the sword God, the man seems to be challenging you. Are you not angry?"


    Ye Fan curled his lips. To tell the truth, he was not angry. Anyway, it didn''t affect his interests. What''s more, Meng Yiqiu''s expression was quite funny.


    Fall to the ground, Meng Yiqiu a lift long hair, "just a few small goblins, why a surprise under the demon guide King pavilion?"


    Phillips said with a smile, "ha ha After all, it''s an ancient species. It''s dangerous and unpredictable. It''s right to be careful.


    However, the sword sense of master Meng Shao is different from that of Tibetan sword villa. "


    "Yes, the first time I saw it, someone could use seven swords, and it was still so smooth. The unique skill of Tibetan sword villa is really powerful."


    "You are worthy of being the son of the cloud swordsman. It''s an eye opener for us." A few holy places also compliment.


    Meng Yiqiu waved his hand, and seven top-grade flying swords were shining around him.


    "It''s just the imperial seven swords. You don''t have much insight.


    If you take out all the eighteen swords, will you not frighten your eyes out? "


    "What!? Eighteen swords! "


    "At the same time, the imperial envoy''s eighteen swords? What is the level of imperial sword skill? "


    Many holy places have never seen Ye Fan''s sword. Generally speaking, it''s great to have three swords at the same time.


    Because, the imperial sword is not only to make the sword move, but to conduct the battle command carefully. Otherwise, it is not a royal sword.


    I have seen several holy places of Ye Fan''s sword. I don''t think so, but I don''t show it.


    "No wonder you are blinded by the sword God. It seems that you have very little knowledge of kendo." Meng Yiqiu was very proud of a group of people.


    Meng chuyun saw his son''s scenery. His eyes were full of gratification, but he still taught him: "don''t be arrogant in the autumn! How many times has your father told you that modesty can make progress


    "Father, of course, the child does not forget his original intention. It''s just that I met some guys who are fishing for fame and reputation today. I want to make some people sober up, "Meng Yiqiu said with a grin.


    The "guy" in his mouth is naturally the leaf sail on the opposite bank.


    In fact, they didn''t say anything about the sails.


    At this moment, Ye Fan led the blue demon son and other people from the ten thousand poison gate, and flew over from the ancient demon yuan.


    Originally, the people in the ten thousand poison sect would not accept it. They thought it was too dangerous.


    But the blue demon son is not very afraid, agreed to meet Ye Fan''s team members first.


    "Xiaoyu, let me introduce you to you. These are the saints of beasts, shadowless swords and ghosts," Ye Fan said.


    The blue demon son wants to say that he doesn''t call him Xiaoyu, but now he has the heart to make use of men, so he has to resist it first.


    She Yingying saluted and said with a smile, "Hello, everyone, the blue demon son, the saint of the ten thousand poisons sect.".


    CEN Ying and others can only reluctantly smile, nodding with the blue demon son, five flavors mixed Chen, secretly on guard.


    Suddenly! Ji Chang''e, who has been following the medicine for the first time, is silent and dare not speak. She reaches out and points to the blue demon and exclaims loudly!


    "It''s you!? It was you


    Ji Chang''e''s eyes were red and she was gnashing her teeth.The blue demon son was stunned and looked at Ji Chang''e, who was covered with her eyes. She seemed to think of something. She said unexpectedly, "it''s you It''s fate.


    "Witch!! It turns out that you are a member of the ten thousand poisons family Ji Chang''e''s tears fell.


    Ye Fan was stunned, and his heart thumped. He frowned and said, "elder Chang''e, are you Was it Xiaoyu who poisoned you


    "Sword God! That''s her! It was she who, together with another person, wounded me and poisoned me! My face was destroyed by her Ji Chang''e cries.


    Blue demon son said innocently, "when I went out to practice with my master, you must say that we are evil and devious, and you want to kill us.


    If you didn''t want to do it yourself, my teacher and I would have provoked your dragon people for no reason.


    Everyone is a man of practice. If you don''t kill you, you are very kind. Do you blame me? "


    "You..." Ji Chang''e was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Her eyes were full of resentment, but she found that she didn''t know where to argue.


    Medicine for the first very embarrassed, first, he may not have played the blue demon son, second, obviously Ye Fan has a fancy to the blue demon son.


    Ye Fan also has some headaches. It''s impossible to hurt Shi Lan Yu for Ji Chang''e, but it''s really pitiful to see Ji Chang''e like this.


    "Elder Chang''e, if you don''t let Xiaoyu help you dissolve the poisonous insects, I''ll give you some other compensations for her. I''ll apologize to you and resolve this grudge. What do you think?"


    When Ji Chang''e heard this, she was still aggrieved, but she also knew that she was of no importance at all. She had already given her face to let the sword god treat her politely.


    "Since she is the woman you like, I have nothing to say, but I don''t need compensation. As long as I can cure my face, I can''t ask for anything else!"


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, and said to the girl on the side, "Xiaoyu, what poison did you put down? You solved it for elder Chang''e


    The blue demon son seemed to be a little distressed and said: "for so many years, I can''t remember for a while, and detoxification is not a sudden thing.


    If the sword God can be trusted, then come out from the ancient ruins, and then dispel the Gu for the elder. ".


    Ye Fan murmured in her heart that the little witch was still so cunning when she lost her memory.


    Obviously, it is deliberately delaying time, and there are many layers of protection, so that you will not hurt her in the ancient ruins.


    But he doesn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t intend to let Shi Lanyu go, and he was not in a hurry to detoxify poisonous insects for a while.


    After asking about Ji Chang''e, seeing that Ji Chang''e has no opinion, Ye Fan says, "OK, that''s a deal. Come out and get rid of the Gu.".


    Blue demon son bright eyes smile into crescent, "a word is settled.".


    But as soon as the voice fell, I heard a sneer!


    "Ye, are you a fool? Do you really believe that she is using you?


    I don''t think you are a sword God, but a "love saint".


    I advise you to wake up. For the sake of benefit, this ancient demon girl has slept with many men


    Can you believe her lies? How simple are you... "


    Meng Yiqiu stood among the seven flying swords and said jokingly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2392

    Although many saints find Meng Yiqiu''s speech hard to hear, most of them think that Ye Fan''s handling is biased.


    A witch of ten thousand poisons gate, is it worth trusting?


    The blue demon''s black eyebrows frowned, and a chill appeared in her eyes.


    "Nonsense! How dare you slander Our Lady of ten thousand poisons


    Elder Rondo can''t stand it. His mission is to protect the saint and protect the reputation of the poison gate.


    Without saying a word, langduo pulled out his machete and started to cultivate a holy body. He directly cut Meng Yiqiu with a knife!


    Meng Yiqiu laughs scornfully. He has already separated out a flying sword and drawn a red light. The sword''s intention is to stab langduo!


    "Keng!"


    Sword with a whirlwind, looks like a straight line, but the attack surface is far more than that!


    Without any sign, the vigorous wind of sword idea directly hit the blade of langduo, and shook langduo''s knife directly!


    Rondo was startled and was about to retreat when another flying sword came at him!


    Wandu sect is good at using poisonous insects and poisons to kill enemies invisibly. Swords are not their specialties, not to mention the heaven level sword meaning in close range!


    Seeing that he wants to be hit, langduo has no choice but to bite his teeth and close his eyes. He can only wait for death!


    However, after a few seconds, Rondo found that he had nothing to do


    Can''t help but, rando slowly opened his eyes


    Unexpectedly, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, holding Meng Yiqiu''s flying sword lightly with a burning golden flame hand!


    Although there is a strong wind on the flying sword, Ye Fan doesn''t feel much.


    "Sword Sword God Lang duo swallows his mouth, only to know that the sword God saved his life.


    Ye Fan''s face is gloomy. Before that, Meng Yiqiu''s harsh words of provocation and ridicule against him have not been relieved.


    He won''t see the frogs from the bottom of the well, and the key has no effect on him.


    But Meng Yiqiu insulted Shi Lanyu this time. It was totally different!


    Hurt their own women, whether it is behavior or speech, Ye Fan can not bear it!


    Meng Yiqiu, like all the people present, was stunned for a moment.


    I didn''t see how ye fan came around and caught the flying sword.


    However, seeing ye fan actually started, Meng Yiqiu showed his excitement instead.


    "Ha ha! It''s interesting. You have some skills to catch this sword.


    It''s boring to wait for the ancient ruins to open. Let me expose you as the so-called "sword God"


    Meng Yiqiu confidently raised the corners of his mouth, and once again made the sword, he whirled the remaining six swords into a long snake array!


    "Frost red sword meaning, rainbow light!"


    The six flying swords turned into a red streamer, piercing towards the leaf sail at a very fast speed!


    When everyone was thinking about how to dodge the sword God, they suddenly found that Ye Fan did not move at all!?


    In a flash, I saw six flying swords. When they reached about three meters in front of Ye Fan, they all stopped abruptly!?


    I saw six flying swords turned into gentle sheep, surrounded by Ye Fan, and was controlled by Ye Fan?!


    Behind the blue demon son and so on ten thousand poison door person, also a burst of surprise.


    Meng Yiqiu was stunned and muttered to himself, "this How could... "


    One side of Meng chuyun''s face began to feel uneasy and said in a loud voice: "one autumn! Stop it! Don''t be rude


    "Father! He''s just a fluke! The child is not serious yet


    Meng Yiqiu quickly found the remaining ten swords from the storage ring!


    When the saints saw Meng Yiqiu alone holding 18 high-quality flying swords, they were all greedy!


    "Even if you can block the seven swords, you can''t stop the ten swords!


    Frost red sword meaning, dream flying flowers


    Meng Yiqiu summoned up the power of chaos and the meaning of sword, and urged with all his strength, eleven flying swords were like a sword flower with petals flying around, roaring towards Ye Fan!


    In this move, his sword character has been greatly developed, which directly brings up a horizontal tornado hurricane!


    The monks in the Holy Land retreated one after another and did not dare to touch the edge of the sword easily!


    But ye fan still didn''t move, looking at the hurricane approaching, an imperial sword will suddenly break out!


    "Hum!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the red tide gorge is like an earthquake!


    A large number of rocks fall and fall into the cliff!


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand, Meng Yiqiu''s ten swords, obediently obeyed his orders again, scattered the sword''s meaning, and curled around Ye Fan''s side!


    Meng family father and son all facial expression big change, but behind blue demon son is the eye light.


    "I didn''t learn the sword moves very well, but I wanted to practice the imperial sword skill?" Ye Fan said faintly: "it''s a pity these good swords."


    Meng Yiqiu blushed and became angry: "you You are just relying on the imperial sword idea, and you are also worthy to talk about the imperial sword skill with me!?Our sword control skill of Tibetan sword villa is unique in the world


    "Is it?"


    Ye Fan didn''t agree, but he just snapped his finger.


    In an instant!


    Tens of thousands of flying swords, just like the rays of the sun, cover the sky!!


    All the flying swords of at least top quality and even a large number of top quality flying swords are dazzling. It seems that the whole eating gorge has been dyed into a strange world!


    Don''t say Meng Yiqiu''s mouth is open and his eyes are falling out. Meng chuyun has been completely confused!


    They have built flying swords for tens of thousands of years, but they have never seen so many top flying swords!!


    All the saints in the fairy palace and all the demons in the demon king hall are numb. Many people blink their eyes and feel like a dream!


    Ye Fan thought, tens of thousands of flying swords in the sky directly into the eight wasteland Emperor Dragon!


    Eight majestic and majestic Stegosaurus, whistling in the air, the sound of "Keng Keng" metal sword makes countless people feel numb and dare not move!


    Looking at these lifelike Stegosaurus, I think about Meng Yiqiu''s so-called "imperial sword technique"


    The saints don''t know how to describe it. This is the gap between man and God!


    However, think carefully, once known as the myth of the star God, have been killed by the sword God, a Tibetan sword villa, a Meng Yiqiu, how to compare with the sword God!?


    People are like this, when the celestial God will be invincible, we will think that the celestial God will be extremely powerful.


    But once the Celestial Star God will be defeated, there will be an illusion, as if the Celestial Star God general, but also so


    It was not until this moment that the saints understood that it was not the star God who was weaker than expected, but that the sword God was too strong!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    as if with a dragon chant, the eight wasteland emperors gathered on the top of Meng Yiqiu''s head, like eight heavenly dragons, overlooking the tiny life!


    Meng Yiqiu couldn''t help but feel soft in both legs and could not stand steadily. He collapsed to the ground directly!


    "Father! Save my father


    Meng Yiqiu was flustered. He felt that one of these swordsmen fell down at random, and he was completely out of his wits!


    At this moment, how could he look like the young manor master who was full of vigor and pride just now?


    Many people sneer and shake their heads in secret. They dare to challenge the sword God with such strength. They are really guilty.


    At this time, Meng chuyun suddenly woke up, knowing that his son was in a bad situation, and his whole body burst out under the influence of the Holy Spirit, and suddenly appeared in front of his son.


    A three foot green peak, which seems to be covered with white frost and full of cloud patterns, appears in Meng chuyun''s hand.


    "The sword God, the child has offended you. I''ll make amends for him. Can you give Meng Mou and Tibetan sword villa a face


    Why should we hurt our own people for a trifle Meng chuyun''s face was cold and stern.


    As soon as I saw the famous cloud swordsman two thousand years ago, for his son''s sake, he was confronted with the most popular sword God, and the holy places on both sides were absorbed!


    Naturally, the saints in the immortal palace didn''t want to. Because of the fight between the two, they would damage the general before they set out.


    All the saints in the demon hall are quite expecting. Anyway, it is a great joy for them to be injured or dead.


    Ye Fan is silent for a moment, a wave of big hand, flying sword all over the sky, the eight wasteland Emperor Dragon, instantly dissipated!


    Meng chuyun breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you, your majesty. It seems that you still understand the great justice and know that the overall situation is important..."


    "Don''t thank me." Ye Fan held a flying sword in his hand and said coldly, "kill your father and son. A sword is enough.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2393

    2393


    all the saints took a breath, and this understatement was so frightening to hear!


    The two accompanying masters of the holy body state of Tibetan sword villa came to Meng chuyun quickly.


    "Sword God! Don''t be arrogant! We have nothing to do with the world, but we will not be afraid of anyone! "


    "Master, little master! Step back, you two, and we''ll meet him for a moment


    As soon as the two holy bodies join, the situation of four to one will be instantaneous.


    Meng chuyun''s eyes twinkled, frowned and reached out to indicate that the two accompanying masters did not need to move.


    He stepped forward, and a proud smile appeared on his lips: "Lord sword God, maybe Meng is old, and you are young. You have not heard much about Meng.


    But please believe that if there is a war, you may not be able to get benefits.


    Let alone Do you really have the ability to kill our father and son alone.


    Let''s just say that even if my son is a bit rude and offends Your Excellency, he will not be guilty to death.


    Since you call him the sword God, don''t you have such a mind? "


    Ye Fan looked at the blue demon behind her, "your son is rude to me, and I''m too lazy to start.


    But the kid If you insult my woman, you must die. "


    Blue demon son a pair of water eyes lenglengleng Leng looking at the man, a trace of love tremble, this man It seems that I really like the girl named Xiaoyu.


    seems to be as like as two peas.


    The elder Rondo and others of Wandu gate are all stunned. How can the saint become his woman?


    However, they dare not talk back to Ye Fan.


    Meng Yiqiu got up in a hurry. His face was red and his neck was thick and he called out, "if you start, you will be the enemy of our Tibetan sword villa!"


    Now, four on one, he has confidence again, not to mention the hidden sword villa, which has been established for thousands of years, he is even more fearless!


    Without waiting for ye fan to say anything, a sneer came out from all saints


    "Just Tibetan sword villa, dare to threaten our dragon family?"


    The man standing out was Ji Yuming, the ancestor of Shenlong family, who was present at the same time.


    Several masters of Shenlong''s holy land are also here today, but they didn''t have time to talk to Ye Fan.


    "If you dare to be disrespectful to the sword God, you will be the enemy of our dragon family," said another Shenlong ancestor.


    "It seems that our Shenlong family has been so low-key these years that even a civilian family dares to step on his nose and face?"


    There are five ancestors from Shenlong family. Except Ji Yuming and Ji Yuming, who met in qingyelou, the other three are strangers.


    It''s estimated that it''s not out of the world. I came here to see the ancient relics.


    In fact, these ancestors did not intend to have a relationship with ye Fanpan. Everyone is a strong person who has seen the world. No matter how strong Ye Fan is, he is also a younger generation.


    However, the ancestors of Shenlong clan will not ignore the fact that the Tibetan sword villa dares to oppress people with their family background.


    Compared with what a dynasty, a country, the clan is more concerned about the continuation of its own blood.


    Because the Dynasty will eventually come to an end, only clan blood, handed down through the ages.


    If the clan wants to inherit, it must unite and unite with the outside world.


    It''s a matter of personal gratitude and resentment.


    Since the Tibetan sword villa has moved out of the family, the Shenlong clan can''t bear it.


    Out of the house, the clan''s children will share a common hatred. Only in this way can they win respect and not be looked down upon by others.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan''s side has become six people, and obviously the strength is better!


    The saints in the immortal palace shake their heads and smile bitterly. Meng Yiqiu is simply dead in the pit. Meng chuyun may even have to pit the cangjian mountain villa!


    In the blessed land of Dongtian, the Tibetan sword villa is indeed the top three cultivation families with extraordinary status.


    Because most of Dongtianfudi are ancestral clans, and their time is very short, they can''t compete with aristocratic families.


    But compared with the four clans of the same level of behemoths, and the dragon to compare, it is simply to hit the stone with an egg!


    People have established dynasties over and over again, and they have been exerting pressure on all ethnic groups! Can you?


    The whole Honghuang wants to sell Shenlong''s face, because there are Shenlong people everywhere! Do you have enough to see the people in sword mountain villa?


    Sure enough, Meng chuyun and others suddenly changed their faces. For the first time, Meng chuyun gave his son a stern look.


    "Shut up! Don''t talk nonsense


    Meng chuyun sighed at Ye Fan and said, "Lord sword God, my son can''t speak. I''ll make amends for him."


    Ye Fan said faintly: "it''s useful to make amends. Why do you still use the sword in your hand?"


    "Do you mean six to four, more than one?"


    Meng chuyun is also inspired to be arrogant and gloomy. He is a brilliant swordsman. He has never been so provocative.


    Ji Yuming seemed to hear a joke and said with a smile: "Meng chuyun, you think too much. If the sword God wants to kill you, why do you need help?"Don''t wait for Meng chuyun to return to the taste, Ye Fan has approached them step by step!


    Triple disintegration!


    Ye Fan''s sword sense erupted again, and the flame was dancing in the wind, and the shape was very close to liquid state.


    In the past half month, Ye Fan also found time to practice. He was baptized by chaos God, and his body was much stronger.


    Moreover, with the Celestial Star God General''s war, own control over the sword idea also had the comprehensive promotion.


    Now, his sword spirit is more and more solid, but not lack of dexterity!


    His goal is to use the pure liquid sword meaning of the superior good like water level as quickly as the gas sword meaning.


    This is also a new idea after seeing the emperor Xuanyuan''s control over the sword.


    Improve the quality and power of the sword, but not sacrifice the agility of the sword.


    "This How could that be possible? " Meng chuyun''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Ye Fan''s sword power could be improved!?


    Many of the saints in the immortal palace have retreated away. They feel the sword, which makes them shiver!


    Even the demons in the opposite hall were all like facing the enemy, showing a shocking color one by one.


    The blue demon son''s eyes were full of splendor and murmured: "this Is it imperial sword


    Ye fan can no matter how people around look at it, not slow to the Meng family father and son.


    The ground around him, has been constantly disintegrating, gravel is affected by this pressure, suspended in the air, broken, blown up!


    Ye Fan''s body is like a sword like purgatory of death!


    "Zhuang Master! let''s go! step on it!! We hold him back


    This time, the two masters of Tibetan sword villa in the realm of holy body have already understood the gap of strength, and they only want to let the master and his son escape first.


    The two holy bodies are full of cultivation, and they both show their swords towards Ye Fan!


    "Keng Keng!"


    A golden cold light, two pieces of sword fly out, accompanied by two heads landing!


    Ye Fan just waved one sword and cut off two swords and the heads of the two saints!


    Sword meaning gold flame directly burned the two holy land gods, destroying everything!


    There is no skill, even no footwork!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2394

    2394


    the whole Holy Land masters were stunned It''s too easy, isn''t it!?


    These are two holy places! Not even a chance to attack, no chance to resist!?


    "Sword God! You''re deceiving people too much! "


    Meng''s eyes were red when he got out of the cloud. The cloud pattern flying sword in his hand rolled up a white and Ying sword meaning: "one autumn! You go! This is for the father


    Meng Yiqiu''s face was livid, and he was about to collapse. He didn''t see clearly what ye fan''s sword was doing!


    He felt that death was so close that he only hated himself for provoking such a monster!


    I thought I was more than 100 years old. I was already a half step spirit. I had the spirit of heaven level sword. I could be arrogant!


    With the background of Tibetan sword villa and his father''s fame, he should take the opportunity to make his own fame!


    But he never thought that the sword God he intended to use as a springboard was so terrible!?


    "Father! Help me


    Meng Yiqiu, who dares to stay half a minute, turns his head and flies away!


    Can ye fan not allow Meng Yiqiu to leave, a step will pass Meng chuyun, directly chase up to kill!


    "Don''t try to succeed!"


    Meng chuyun wields a sword, cloth a powerful white sword light curtain, trying to block Ye Fan''s pursuit!


    But ye fan didn''t dodge. A sword in the air directly tore up the white sword meaning!


    Once again, the dragon''s wings are displayed, and a golden track is drawn in the air, catching up with Meng Yiqiu!


    Meng Yiqiu felt a terrible sword behind him. He turned back. His face was twisted to the extreme, and he screamed: "no --"


    the voice stopped suddenly!


    Meng''s sword is split into two and a half!


    To deal with this level of opponents, Ye Fan is not interested in using any sword skills. It''s over to catch up and kill them!


    The saints were shivering as they watched their bodies fall from the air and were quickly burned out by the flame!


    Another sword!? Meng Yiqiu, who is half a step away from the Holy Spirit, has no time to show his sword intention, so he is cut to death!?


    "One autumn!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Meng Qiyun''s mind was so strong that he could not even drag him!


    Ye Fan destroyed his sword meaning, just as easy as tearing up a piece of paper!


    "Sword God! Do you dare to kill my son? "


    Meng chuyun was so angry that his whole body was full of sword and his face was ferocious. The peak of the Holy Spirit and heaven level sword spirit made the whole platform crumble!


    "The cloud sword master really deserves the reputation. It seems that he is really angry!" A few holy places marveled.


    "Sword God, be careful!" Brayton yelled.


    But ye fan was too lazy to take a look at it. After the flying sword in his hand condensed into a group of sword ideas, he turned and threw it directly!


    It''s just a "star at dawn"!


    Golden star in such a short distance, almost instantaneously fell in the location of Meng chuyun!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    there is a huge pit on the platform!


    After the dazzling golden light, Meng chuyun was directly bombed into a complete piece, and the spirits were all destroyed!


    Many of the saints in the palace of immortals and the devil''s palace didn''t have time to react. They just felt that Meng chuyun was gone in the blink of an eye!?


    They thought that the cloud swordsman had to be serious and wanted to fight, but in the end, they didn''t even have a chance to do it!?


    Ye Fan fell to the ground, reached out his hand and called back the flying sword. He frowned and said, "I don''t know why. If you want to make a move, do you want to die?


    In terms of the reaction speed, the friars of the Holy Spirit who were killed by him at the beginning did not look very good. ".


    The saints couldn''t laugh or cry. The heart said, isn''t it because your speed is too fast and your sword sense is too fierce!?


    Don''t say the reaction is very difficult, even if the reaction comes over, it can''t be stopped!


    On the other side of the demon king hall, the ancestor of Green Lantern and several demons looked at each other and nodded in tacit agreement.


    Needless to say, it is clear that this time, we must be careful to guard against the "big devil".


    Brayton touched his nose awkwardly and said to Cen Ying and Zhong Yi, "we assist the sword God, isn''t it a bit Is it unnecessary? "


    CEN Ying and Zhong Yi also smile bitterly. They know that ye fan is very strong, but they didn''t expect that qiangcheng is so ridiculous!


    Ye Fan is looking at the magic guide king, "Phillips, where is this sword hiding villa? How far is it from here? "


    When people heard this question, they could not help but show the color of error and consternation, and the voice of shivering.


    The demon guide Wang was also helpless and said with a smile, "Your Excellency the sword God Do you want to go to the Tibetan sword villa? Will you get rid of the roots? "


    If we put it before the war, we would not have this idea. After all, there are many masters of Holy Land in Tibetan sword villa.


    But to see Ye Fan kill holy land, just like cutting melons and vegetables, they have to admit that Ye Fan really has this ability!"I''ve entered the ancient ruins and I don''t know how long I''ll come out. If the people from the Tibetan sword mountain villa go to my Shenjian sect for trouble, isn''t it a hidden danger?" Ye Fan naturally said.


    Phillips said with a wry smile: "the sword God, tens of thousands of people in the Tibetan sword villa They are innocent! Why do you make such a killing


    "To be kind to them is to be cruel to the people of my Shenjian sect," Ye Fan said.


    Phillips immediately promised, "Sir, I will not go in this time.


    I promise that if Tibetan sword villa seeks revenge in this period of time, I will take care of Shenjian clan for you!


    Please show mercy and spare some innocent lives in the Tibetan sword villa


    Ye Fan frowned, "don''t you go in?"


    Phillips confirmed and nodded, "yes, we will be outside the ruins and wait for you to come back. After all, we need someone to look at the entrance and exit of the ancient ruins at any time.


    If there are signs of closure, there are still many people who have not come out, and we need to send someone in to inform them. "


    Ye Fan still shakes his head. "It''s not that I can''t believe you, but I can''t believe the Tibetan sword villa. The Meng family''s father and son''s virtue are mostly arrogant and ignorant. I have to go there!"


    "Your honor..."


    "If you don''t want to say it, I''ll have to ask someone else If anyone doesn''t say so, I''ll take him as a shield for the Tibetan sword villa! " Ye Fan has a cold voice.


    As soon as this word comes out, the scene is suddenly in danger, and no one wants to get involved with the Meng family!


    Ji Yuming sighed and said with a smile, "the sword God, you are in huagaitian. You can go about 3200 miles to the southwest! There are three rivers at the intersection, which is the Tibetan sword villa! "


    Ye Fan listened, nodded, went to the blue demon son, and said with a smile, "I''ll be back when I go. You''ll wait here!"


    Hearing this, the blue demon said, "Lord sword God, if you wait for the ancient ruins to open, you haven''t come back? Have we not lost the opportunity? "


    "Yes, Lord sword God, there is a demon guide in the Tibetan sword villa. It should be OK. Let''s wait until we come out." Cen Ying also went forward.


    Ye Fan listened and swept all the saints at the scene, and the people in the demon Palace on the other bank, "you all listen!


    I don''t come back, nobody wants to go in! Otherwise, I will destroy the entrance and exit of the ancient ruins! No one can think of it! "


    All saints are full of five flavors, which is called suffocation!


    Hundreds of holy places on the scene were threatened by a man!?


    The point is, no one seems to dare to stand up against


    "Mr. sword God, the entrance and exit of ancient relics is a space crack. Once opened, it is a very stable space activity.


    As time goes on, the space fissure will slowly close itself.


    Even if the force of chaos has little effect on it, which is so easy to destroy? "


    Phillips had no choice but to smile and say, "why do you have to intimidate everyone? Everyone can wait for you.".


    Ye Fan grinned: "is it? Then you can try it first and see if I can destroy the entrance.


    As soon as this was said, the saints were choked again. To tell the truth, they did not dare to take risks.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t spend much time on a round trip.".


    Before Ye Fan''s voice fell, ten thousand flying swords appeared, directly forming twelve dragon scale sword wings!


    The wings of the dragon scale sword, burning with golden flame, vibrated violently. After rolling up a raging wind, Ye Fan''s figure turned into a golden light, which was directly facing the southwest and quickly disappeared in the sky!


    The saints opened their mouths again. They were stunned for a long time and couldn''t say a word!


    After a long time, someone asked Ji Yuming, "brother Yuming, you belong to Shenlong family. Understand a little bit, can the sword God really kill the whole Tibetan sword villa?"


    Ji Yuming pondered with a smile: "who can say exactly I only know that not long ago, the sword God was so angry that he killed dozens of ancestors of Tianxuan family. This is what I saw with my own eyes. ".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the scene, the saints felt cold on their backs and swallowed their throats one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2395

    Of course, Ye Fan can''t kill all the people in the Tibetan sword villa.


    When he made such a decision in front of the saints, the main thing was to establish his power, so that some people would not take him and Shenjian sect seriously.


    If we deal with the Tibetan sword villa, we''ll just make an example.


    After arriving at the Tibetan sword villa, Ye Fan deliberately restrained his cultivation and made clear the situation.


    Tell all the people in the villa that Meng chuyun and his son have already died under his sword because of their disrespect.


    If you are not satisfied, you can take revenge.


    As a result, some elders of Holy Land and a group of angry people wanted to kill Ye Fan and protect the dignity of Tibetan sword villa.


    Ye Fan is not soft, and when these targets appear, all of them will be killed!


    Finally, he used a move to burn the Dragon King''s gun, which scared the whole Meng family!


    The rest of the Mencius realized that the sword God wanted to kill them in the blink of an eye.


    The rest of the life of the Tibetan sword villa people kneel down on the ground, some of them are really afraid, but some are pretending to yield.


    Ye Fan does not matter, even if these people are not satisfied with the heart, they have no courage to retaliate.


    No one, can let the whole world be convinced, he can not.


    As long as you don''t bring trouble to him and shenjianzong, it''s enough.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan urged the imperial sword idea and collected all the hundreds of thousands of flying swords in the villa into the sword God ring!


    Seeing the empty sword pool, sword tomb and Tibetan sword Pavilion, the Meng family collapsed!


    Although most of these flying swords are not of enough level, there are also thousands of top-grade and top-grade spirit swords.


    Ye Fan doesn''t need these flying swords. He doesn''t lack them.


    But take away these swords, you can not kill too many people, let the Tibetan sword villa vitality.


    In this way, the Tibetan sword villa is equivalent to a beast pulling its teeth. It should also be more incompetent to take revenge on the Shenjian sect.


    A group of sword casting masters and elders in Tibetan sword villa are all bleeding, but they can''t help it.


    I can only watch all the flying swords fall into Ye Fan''s hands like a pilgrimage!


    Then, Ye Fan once again unfolded the wings of dragon scale sword and disappeared into the sky again in the eyes of thousands of frightened people in Tibetan sword villa!


    On the way back to the red tide gorge, Ye Fan made a pause.


    He found a secluded place and went into the ring himself.


    Women are busy with tea, chatting, practicing and even playing cards.


    On the grass, the greedy snakes are eating the sea with the dumplings. Before entering the ancient ruins, they almost eat half of the rations prepared for them.


    Little purple is still a little promising, holding a round Honghuang stone as a ball.


    See Ye Fan suddenly come in, greedy snake and dumpling are lazy to move, only small purple ran over, called to Ye Fan twice.


    Ye Fan is no longer expecting anything from the dragon. He touches the head of the little Kirin. "Don''t learn from them. Grow up and be a good beast.".


    When the women came out, they could not help laughing when they heard that ye fan was educating Xiao Zi. Then they naturally asked what was wrong.


    When listening to Ye Fan, when the blue rain appeared, all the women were happy.


    But when I heard that Lan Yu didn''t know him, he said that he was a blue demon who had lived in the ancient devil yuan for hundreds of years, which was very difficult to understand.


    "Will Xiaoyu, like me, be controlled and tampered with?


    In ancient times, the devil yuan was a group of people who practiced magic skills. They had all kinds of evil moves, "murmured murmuring in the fog night.


    "It''s very likely that Xiaoyu''s own poison cultivation made her husband fall prey.


    Maybe it''s the master of the ten thousand poison gate. In order to accept Xiaoyu as his apprentice, he did something about it, "Ning Zimo analyzed.


    Ye Fan nodded, "I think so, not to mention her appearance. The taste of her body, the feeling of touching, is clearly the light rain, yes..."


    All the women couldn''t help but whiten the man one eye, Xu Lingshan speechless way: "you''ve already started? People have not admitted that they are light rain! "


    Ye Fan spread out his hand, "I didn''t know that Xiaoyu didn''t remember me. I thought she was angry and blamed me for not looking for her!"


    "The reason can be really sufficient," Ling Yuwei shook her head and sighed, "people can practice Gu Du Kung Fu. How can I do next Gu for you?"


    Ye Fan grinned and didn''t dare to say that the blue demon gave him a poisonous palm. As like as two peas,


    snow snow was husband for a moment.


    Before you know whether the blue demon is a light rain, you should be careful.


    If she is not really a light rain, you will be used in vain.


    "Light snow is right, you can''t be too careless, even if she is really light rain, if the memory is not correct, it may also pose a threat to you," Feng Yueying worried.


    Nianrujiao also worried and said, "my husband is out there, and we always encounter some unexpected situations, but we can''t see them inside. I''m really worried about my husband."


    "Yes! I wanted to say it! We can''t see such a big scene in the last emperor''s imperial examination! Hum! It''s too much to stay in the ring Xiao Xin''er said in a high spirit.Ye Fan laughs bitterly: "this is also for your safety consideration, stuffy is a little stuffy But at least I''m sure


    After hearing this, the women also know that this is true. They just hate that the cultivation is not enough and they can''t act with men.


    Even if Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan, the cultivation of the sacred heart, in fact, in ancient ruins, it may not be enough to see.


    "By the way, I''m going to contact Yunyao and ask her to send a robot to the ancient Moyuan to investigate Xiaoyu''s situation.


    I didn''t know that Xiaoyu was in the ancient devil''s abyss before. This time I have a target, but I can collect some intelligence.


    Maybe it will be useful to come out of the ancient ruins.


    What''s more, Yunyao has been worried about Xiaoyu, so she should know.


    Ye Fan immediately gives out the ring, dials Chu Yunyao''s number, and tells the woman about the time of blue rain.


    Chu Yunyao was so excited that she said, "I know! I will immediately prepare some nano detection robots to collect the intelligence of the ancient demon yuan


    Ye Fan said, "one more thing, xiaoyaoyao, do you have any way to let everyone in the space ring see the situation outside?


    They all said that in the ring, it was too stuffy, they didn''t know what was going on outside, and they couldn''t cope with an emergency.


    After a moment''s silence, Chu Yunyao asked, "haven''t I put a ''space mirror projection'' in it? You don''t see it? "


    "What?" Ye Fan wondered: "space mirror?"


    Chu Yunyao said helplessly: "didn''t you notice that there is a new projector in the lounge on the second floor of the house in the ring space?


    That''s for putting out a mirror image of the outside world! But no sound.


    It''s easier to project images through spatial images, but it''s too difficult for sound waves to pass through space barriers.


    However, there should still be opportunities to do it in the future. It depends on whether you are willing to be monitored in the ring.


    Ye Fan was shocked, "when did you put it in? Why don''t we know? "


    "I''m too busy. I can''t have time to explain everything to you one by one. It''s not you who are practitioners who have no interest in technological products?


    I put a lot of equipment in that house, you never ask what it is, "Chu Yunyao disliked.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I''m going to talk to them, xiaoyaoyao. I guess they''ll love you.


    Don''t be sad. They''re not interested. I''m interested. You''ve invented something good. Please tell me! "


    "Who will tell you? I''m busy. Hang up! "


    After the phone cut off, Ye Fan happily returned to the ring and told the girls about the mirror projection of the space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2396

    The girls were so overjoyed that they went to the second floor to see the projection and left Ye Fan on the side.


    When I saw the second floor lounge, the holographic projection appeared. It was a scene of mountains and forests outside. All the women were surprised.


    "Sister Yun Yao is so powerful! Can you project across the space? " On a foggy night, the eyes of the weevil shine.


    Ling Yuwei looked at the equipment, "we use Honghuang stone as energy source. We have so many Honghuang stones. It seems that it can play for a long time."


    "Let''s make some popcorn with the chef and me Ning purple Mo suggests a way.


    Looking at the dancing women, Ye Fan first burst out laughing, then suddenly felt something bad


    Does this not mean that we can not be too "casual" in some aspects in the future?


    Fortunately, the voice can''t be heard, otherwise I really have no privacy.


    However, Ye Fan still made a pact with the women. He must not be seen to be a little dangerous and rush out.


    After all, suddenly appear in some environments, Ye Fan will be caught off guard, may not be able to protect women comprehensive.


    Women, of course, knew the risks, but they all agreed.


    Ye Fan out of the ring, think for a moment, and dial the candlelight mobile phone.


    He''ll have to make some more arrangements while there''s still a signal.


    Now the candlelight has come to Dongtianfudi. Huaxu gate has a stronghold, but he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Ye Fan asked candlelight to send some people from Huaxu gate to investigate the situation of blue demon son in the ancient demon yuan.


    With nanorobots alone, a lot of information is bound to be hard to find.


    However, the relationship network of huaxumen is complex, and many people of Jiuli are in the ancient demon yuan, so it should not be difficult to investigate.


    Ye Fan always feels that if you want to find the connection between LAN Yao ER and Shi Lan Yu, you need to dig into the history of the past few decades


    After dealing with all this, Ye Fan quickly returned to the red tide gorge.


    The entrance of ancient ruins is not completely stable, and the people on both sides have not entered.


    This also saves some embarrassment. Otherwise, are we waiting for the sword God or for the sake of face?


    "The sword God, is this over? Can''t you really destroy the Tibetan sword villa? " CEN Ying asked.


    Ye Fan said faintly: "I didn''t kill many people. I just killed those who were not convinced.


    In addition, their swords are not bad. They brought out more than 100000 swords... "


    More than 100000!?


    All the saints have a frozen expression. They are not only demons, but also robbers!


    Can Tibetan sword villa be called Tibetan sword villa without sword!? Can only call blacksmith shop!!


    "Sword God, Congratulations, but a troublesome matter," blue demon son came over and said with a smile.


    Ye Fan looks back and looks at the girl and Long Chang Chang old people. It seems that each one of them has a more pleasant expression than just now.


    It is estimated that when he is not in, there will be a good discussion on how to use him this time.


    Ye Fan didn''t care. He went to her and put her arms around LAN Yao''er''s fragrant shoulder and said, "while the ancient ruins are not stable, we''ll find a place to sit down and have a good chat. I want to know more about you.".


    Although the blue demon son is a little uncomfortable, she still smiles and agrees.


    Through chatting with LAN Yao''er, Ye Fan finds out that the girl''s various childhood experiences are well-organized, and it seems that they are not fake.


    The blue demon son curiously asked: "sword God, what kind of girl was the blue rain in your mouth at that time? Are we as like as two peas? "


    Ye Fan sighed with emotion, "she is you. Your manner and tone are very similar to your cunning and mischievous careful thinking..."


    You can''t be cunning However, if you can tell me the story of Miss Lanyu, the demon will listen to it


    Ye Fan thinks, perhaps talk about some of the blue rain things, may wake up some memories.


    Just about to start telling, I feel the location of ancient ruins in the distance, and the spatial fluctuation suddenly disappears!


    "Steady! The entrance has entered a stable stage! "


    Phillips then hung in the air and said in a loud voice, "gentlemen, the ancient ruins are officially accessible! I wish you all a harvest and a safe return


    Ye Fan and blue demon son get up, cen Ying, Brayton and Zhong Yi all come over.


    "Lord sword God, we are leaving, waiting for you to come back in the shenjianzong", he said with a smile.


    Ye Fan nods and says nothing more. He flies to the ancient ruins with Sansheng and LAN Yaoer''s Wandu gate.


    All the saints in the palace of immortals and the palace of the demon king, all alone or in groups, marched toward the ancient ruins.


    Many people''s eyes are full of expectations. After all, sacred objects are an opportunity for them, not only to enhance their strength and fight against God''s punishment, but also to pursue the unknown power!


    "Be careful!"The front of the group of saints suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    They exclaimed, only to see the ancient ruins, suddenly out of dozens of evil spirits!!


    Fortunately, the monks in holy land are all experienced and show their magic powers to destroy these evil spirits one by one.


    But Rao is so, also scared out of a cold sweat.


    "This time, it seems that the ruins are extremely dangerous. There are so many ancient species at the entrance and exit!"


    "The greater the risk, the greater the opportunity! ha-ha! I''m not afraid of it! "


    Niu Wanjin of the demon king hall took the lead and rushed in with a huge axe!


    At the white mouth, the figure disappeared in an instant.


    All the saints did not want to lag behind. They flew into the entrance quickly!


    Ye Fan kept the state of double disintegration, attached to the blue demon, officially entered the ancient ruins.


    In front of a piece of white light, the moment appeared completely different scene!


    Vast, boundless!


    The sky is also boundless chaotic sky, and below, sand dunes stand.


    The position of the people is a vast desert!


    From these deserts, some strange black and red buildings appear sporadically. It can be seen that there were ancient wisdom lives here.


    But now it''s all buried in the sand.


    In the vast ancient ruins, there are all kinds of evil spirits flying around, seemingly falling from the chaos void.


    While destroying the evil spirits, some saints scattered around and began to search for the treasures of the relics.


    "Sword God, which direction shall we go? It''s almost everywhere. It''s all desert, "Brayton asked.


    Ye Fan looked around his eyes and said solemnly, "in this case, there is only one way."


    "What way?"


    When ye fan falls into the desert, he takes off his shoes and throws them up and down.


    Ye Fan pointed to the direction of the tip of his shoe, "there it is!"


    The expressions of Sansheng and lanyao''er are frozen, as if they were sand sculptures in the desert


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2397

    Ye Fan picked up his shoes, poured out the sand, put them on himself, and began to fly low.


    They had no choice but to follow.


    Half way, there are already some holy places, with his men, in the crazy excavation of sand dunes.


    There are buildings buried under these dunes, and there may be some things in them. It''s like taking a chance.


    However, at the same time, we need to be on guard against all kinds of evil spirits that may appear at any time.


    Ye Fan and others searched the past all the way and found that the ruins were really large.


    Half an hour later, I couldn''t feel the monks of other teams. Obviously, everyone was far away.


    After flying for nearly a day, I didn''t see any obvious cultural relics. It seems that the desert has swallowed everything.


    "Lord sword God, are we just going all the way? Don''t go down and have a look? " Brayton asked.


    Ye Fan turned back and said, "if you want to see it, go down and have a look. I mainly want to investigate how these evil spirits appear.".


    "Evil spirit?"


    "It''s what these chaotic forces form," Ye Fan said.


    CEN Ying said: "it''s just ancient species. There are some special species in the relics. It''s not uncommon. Why do you care about this?"


    Ye Fan laughed. "Naturally, I have a reason. If you have any place you want to search, go down and have a look.".


    The blue demon son then pointed to an oasis in front of her, "there seems to be some architectural complex there. It''s better to go and have a look.".


    People saw that there were indeed some nameless green plants, and the water there seemed to have dried up for a long time, and many of these plants had died.


    However, the spires of some black buildings still show the existence of civilization there.


    When they fall on the oasis, Ye Fan feels it and finds that there seems to be some aura fluctuation below.


    "These buildings are all filled with sand. If they are excavated, I''m afraid it will take a long time.


    If the sand is forced to be removed directly by means of attack, the ruins below will inevitably be destroyed, "Ye Fan said.


    Brayton grinned. "Lord sword, I''ll take care of this.".


    From a brown leather bag, he took out a monster that looked like pangolin.


    This monster is only the size of a palm, with a pointed triangular head, two strong forefeet, and sharp claws like a blade.


    "Hum, is it possible that such a small monster must rely on it to excavate these buildings?" Elder Rondo disdained.


    Brayton did not speak. He took out another bottle of liquid and poured a drop on the goblin.


    Then, reciting the Dharma formula, a magic array appeared to cover the demon beast, and a chaotic force poured into the demon beast.


    After he threw the monster on the sand, with the speed visible to the naked eye, the monster actually expanded to more than ten meters long and 56 meters high in more than ten seconds!?


    Blue demon son eyes flash a touch of bright color, "what a powerful art of controlling animals, can you scale the size of monsters?"


    Ye Fan understood that, no wonder Brayton said that he was a saint of beasts, but he was surrounded by some small insects and mice. It turns out that the real size of these things is not what you see!


    Brayton was quite proud. "This iron armored mountain piercing beast has been following me for many years. He has been drilling for treasure, but he is a good hand, and the sand dunes are not a problem.".


    After getting the signal, the armored pangolin sniffed on the sand dunes, found a place, and quickly began to dig up a lot of sand.


    While digging the sand apart, the mountain piercing beast will beat the sand away with its tail.


    When they saw the top floor empty, they found that there were stairs leading to the lower floor.


    When we got to the next layer, the sand was less, but it was dark.


    Ye Fan directly lit up a group of Longyan, but several people nearby were scared!


    "Sword God! I''ll do the lighting. You''re a little scary.


    Brayton laughs and takes out a day bug, which is illuminated by soft white light.


    Ye Fan smiles, this guy''s monster, is really any kind of.


    One layer, one layer, people began to search under the tower.


    "We''ve come down more than 500 feet, but we haven''t finished yet?"


    "These buildings are many times higher than those of our wasteland.


    And their floor height is more than ten meters.


    What kind of civilization is it to build such a tall building? "


    Ye fan can also see some amazing, Dark Tower on the wall, is a variety of incomprehensible symbols.


    He didn''t expect to be able to understand these ancient civilization''s words and totems at all. He could only think about it as a "tourist" and have a blind look.


    Finally, on a floor, people saw two corpses!


    "This Is it a man? "


    People see that these two skeletons look like human bones, yes, but the problem is, these bones are too long!Only two legs, it is more than five meters high!


    The whole body is seven or eight meters high!


    "It seems that this is the original owner of the ancient ruins. No wonder they built such high-rise buildings, which should be giants," Zhong Yi muttered.


    Blue demon son without saying a word, took out a pair of leather gloves to put on, and then put a bone into his storage bag.


    "Xiaoyu, what are you doing?" Ye Fan asked.


    The blue demon turned back with a playful smile: "corpses and bones are good things for cultivating poisonous insects and poisons. They can also be made into bone flute to resist Gu. The bones of these ancient giants are sure to have miraculous effects.".


    as like as two peas in the sail, the girl''s interest in poison is just like that of Lan Yu.


    "The aura fluctuation I just felt will go down further. Let''s continue to have a look.".


    When they heard this, they went on to explore one layer at a time.


    On the way, I also saw some huge furniture. It looked like a house, but it was actually some stone tables, stone benches, and some decorations.


    When falling to the bottom layer, Ye Fan was surprised to see that there was a topographic map similar to a sand table in the middle?


    "Is this a map of the ruins?" CEN Ying surprise way.


    Ye Fan went to the sand table and looked at it for a while. He was stunned: "if these blue places are water


    Where we are now, and the surrounding area It used to be all water! "


    "How could it be? How could it be a desert? " Rondo said in surprise.


    Ye Fan stood at the edge of the sand table and looked for a moment. He pointed to a red area in the middle. "Here, I don''t know what it means. I can''t understand their notes.


    But if the blue of other places here is water, green is forest, then red It''s the only thing that can make the water disappear.


    "Elder Rondo, please write down the drawing, so that we can find the ruins with a goal", said the blue demon.


    At his command, Rondo quickly took out a roll of hide and began to draw quickly with paint.


    Ye Fan speechless, quietly took out the mobile phone, took a photo, "OK, don''t draw, all the records are good."


    "How could it be?" Lang duo said with pride: "I am the first painter of the ancient demon yuan!"


    Ye Fan showed him his mobile phone directly. "Technology is the first productive force.".


    "PATA", Rondo''s face was dull, and his brush fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2398

    "Is this the mobile phone in the legend of Dazheng?" CEN shadow surprised way.


    "Good thing, how do you do it? Capture this picture in an instant? Did you use any technique? " Brayton is also very fresh.


    Ye Fan didn''t know how to explain to them. He said, "go to Dazheng when you have time. Remember to recognize the products of cloud group..."


    The three saints nodded seriously, apparently listening.


    Blue demon son is squinting, suddenly a hand, a palm to the entire sand table to blow up!


    "Light rain! What are you doing? " Ye Fan was shocked.


    "Since we have got the drawings, we can''t let outsiders see it," the blue demon son said naturally.


    Ye Fan shakes her head speechless. The girl is still so cruel.


    "Go down and have a look. There should be an underground layer below. The aura wave is coming from below.".


    Ye Fan led the search and found a basement entrance.


    What makes them feel strange is that there are some yellow light in the basement?


    On the stone wall, there are some greasy lights flashing, which seems to be some kind of eternal light?


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the blue demon gave a tender cry and turned pale with fear.


    Ye Fan quickly put her arms around her, looked down and found that it was a corpse that scared her!


    Ten thousand poison gate Saint daughter, certainly will not be afraid to see the general corpse.


    But this body is a baby''s!


    The shriveled body of a little baby with some hair.


    It seems that the relationship between the basement is not completely rotten.


    "The sword God You see... "


    Brayton''s face was dignified. He pushed the diurnal worm forward. There were hundreds of giant corpses in the light?!


    These bodies are old and young, men and women, and a few of them are not completely rotten. We can see the expressions of sadness and despair one by one.


    "Are these people hiding here at that time?


    No wonder the floors above are empty.


    What happened? Let these ancient giants, are so afraid, "Cen Ying sighed.


    Ye Fan looked at the blue demon around her with concern, "Xiaoyu, are you ok?"


    Blue demon son looked up, looking at the man''s sincere care eyes, a trace of strange heart, "nothing, thank you for your concern.".


    Ye Fan nods, releases the girl, the first to walk in the front.


    Looking for the place where the aura fluctuates, Ye Fan looks for the past, and finds a stone from a corpse.


    "It''s just a piece of Honghuang stone. It''s strange that if these giants have cultivation, how can there be only one stone?" Ye Fan held the stone, wondering.


    "Can it be, these giants, in fact, have no accomplishments, otherwise if they are monks, they will not have any magic weapons with them," Brayton analyzed.


    Elder Rondo bent down and picked up a heavy hammer on the ground Is it made of magic crystal? "


    "Magic crystal?" Ye Fan was stunned and looked at it carefully. It was like obsidian, but there was no aura on it, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "It seems that there are magic crystal weapons everywhere, such as swords, spears, axes, axes and forks," murmured the blue demon. "Are these people holding the weapons of magic crystal ore to fight against those ancient evil things outside?"


    "Strange, if that''s the case, have they been fighting those monsters all the time?


    In this case, they can still build these buildings? " CEN Ying wondered.


    "One possibility is that in the beginning There is no evil spirit, "Ye Fan''s heart, there is a trace of heavy uneasiness.


    People are silent. Is this civilization really destroyed by those evil spirits?


    "The sword God, there are murals here, which seem to be different from those outside," Zhong Yi said.


    Ye Fan listened, walked to the wall and looked up.


    These murals, it seems, were painted by these giants in the basement when they took refuge here.


    Although it is not so exquisite, it is easier to understand than the complex runes on the outside.


    From these frescoes, Ye Fan can see the giant family, which thrives on this land, hunting, sacrificing and various activities.


    Those tall buildings, huge statues, all symbolize the prosperity of this civilization.


    However, in the end, a large number of ferocious monsters fell from the sky and destroyed everything


    There, there is not much content in the mural, which seems to have revealed the final outcome.


    "Is it that Is the evil spirit in the mouth of the sword God really the key to the extinction of this civilization?


    Don''t they have practitioners who can build such magnificent buildings, but can''t fight against those monsters CEN Ying and others are very difficult to understand.


    Ye Fan looks at the bones all over the ground and murmurs in his heart. According to the clues today, the evil spirits are really born out of the chaos and emptinessSo it makes sense that evil spirits have been found in Sodom and the Odin empire.


    For as long as there is chaos and emptiness, that is, where there is the power of chaos, evil spirits may be bred.


    Ye Fan said: "there are no sacred objects here. Let''s go to the red area on the map.".


    "Hi! It took me a long time to find a stone! Bad luck Brayton shook his head and sighed.


    They all had no choice but to smile and plan to go upstairs and leave the underground building.


    Can just go up, but suddenly feel the top down a burst of chaotic force fluctuations!?


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a large number of black boulders collapsed and sand poured down!


    The whole giant tower was attacked from the top, causing a landslide!?


    "Damn it! Someone''s going to bury me alive! " Rondo was shocked and angry.


    "You stand beside me", Ye Fan calmly calls out the refraction sword shield and seals the top directly!


    A large number of rocks fall down and fall on the sword shield, making loud noises!


    "It seems that some people deliberately follow us and have a black hand. They just don''t pay attention to us. They think they can kill us by this means?


    We''re not the useless bones in the basement, "Brayton laughs, summoning the armored pangolin again.


    But as soon as the monster was released, he heard a strange sound coming down from the top!


    Bursts of Xiao sound through the sand, shaking into the deep underground.


    People in the closed underground space, this sound wave is particularly strong, reverberating around, drilling into the depths of everyone''s mind!


    At the same time, the sound wave mixed with the chaotic force also controlled the sand and stone underground. Hundreds of meters through the country, a puppet monster with sand and stone was created!


    A group of people were feeling uneasy, and these puppet monsters rushed at them!


    The cultivation of this chaotic force is obviously higher than that of the blue demon, and the girl suddenly shows her pain and looks pale.


    Sansheng and Rondo are able to cope with it, but they have no time to break through in the face of constant attacks of puppet monsters and these sound waves!


    Ye Fan directly separated out a sword shield to protect the girl. At the same time, he flew a dozen flying swords to smash all these puppets!


    "You all protect yourself! I''ll break through! "


    Ye Fan looks cold. He wants to see who is behind him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2399

    Triple disintegration, body of sword God!


    Ye Fan did not hesitate to enlarge his sword meaning. A magnificent sword God''s body soared at a very fast speed!


    In today''s triple disintegration state, the sword meaning released from the disintegration of one Epee is simply massive!


    This makes the body of sword God look like a mountain if it is not compressed!


    Hundred meters! Two hundred meters! Three hundred meters


    With the body of the sword God standing up, the power of the unparalleled sword will crush the black buildings and the sand and rocks!


    In the blink of an eye, a nearly kilometer golden sword God is already overlooking the desert with golden light in both eyes!


    A kilometer long lightsaber, a sweeping, stirs up all the sand in the desert oasis into the sky!


    For a time, the oasis remains became a basin hundreds of meters deep!


    The black tower building has also been completely destroyed.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether it is destroyed because it has been explored here.


    The saints and blue demons beside Ye Fan have never seen such a sword?!


    Open your eyes one by one, amazing!


    Although the monks of holy land have the ability to move mountains and fill the sea, a sword like Ye Fan is so light that it seems to destroy the heaven and the earth. It really shocked them!


    The sky is bright!


    Sound wave attack in the roaring dust, all gone!


    Ye Fan took back the body of the sword God, swept his divine consciousness, and frowned: "the people who attacked us just now have disappeared. They escaped fast enough.".


    Then the saints responded and realized that there was no enemy on it.


    "The cunning guy, it seems that he has been prepared for this long time. If the attack fails, he will run away immediately.


    As expected, he was still afraid of the strength of the sword God, and did not mean to love war, "Cen Ying said.


    The blue demon son is coldly a smile: "that guy didn''t run, just hide skill, very fierce just.".


    "Oh?" Ye Fan looked at the blue demon son in surprise, "Xiaoyu, can you find him?"


    Blue demon son took out a small stone box, opened, inside there is a yellow pattern of poisonous insects, is lying lazily.


    "Before I came down just now, I was worried that someone would follow me secretly, so as to seize the opportunity to seize the treasure.


    So, at the entrance, I quietly scattered some ghost trace insect eggs.


    Anyone who comes to this neighborhood will be stuck by the eggs.


    The female did not wriggle in one direction, indicating that the eggs did not go too far.


    The mother worm will help us find out where the man went... "


    "It''s very thoughtful of you to be a saint of ten thousand poisons." Brayton touched his big bald head.


    Rondo was quite proud and said, "the saint is well-known by our sect leader. How can ordinary people compare her intelligence and intelligence?".


    Ye Fan secretly smiles in his heart, this girl is too much like blue rain when she says that she is not, and he really does not believe it.


    "I can only do some auxiliary things. If I really want to defeat a strong enemy, I need the help of your predecessors." after a smile, the blue demon Er began to recite the Dharma formula.


    After a while, the female ghost worm, in the stone box, began to wriggle in one direction.


    "Over there!" Blue demon son a finger, eyes cold and fierce incomparable.


    Sand dunes, a nearly transparent shadow, hastily under the rapid retreat!


    Ye Fan''s figure disappeared directly from the original place. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in the direction of the guy''s retreat!


    "Burn the Dragon King gun!"


    In an instant, thousands of flying swords are summoned, and the blazing Dragon King spear falls down and strikes intensively!


    Only a scream was heard, and a man with a long beard and triangular eyes, covered in a black cloak, was revealed!


    The man half steps the spirit cultivation, but is shot by Ye Fan''s Dragon King gun to break a leg, the Dragon burning, pain bares his teeth.


    "It''s you! Father Li Feng


    Elder Rondo raised the machete, rushed up, and said, "do you want to replace our poisonous gate and become the master of the eight hundred Li Yin Mountain Grottoes?"


    Old father Lifeng looked at Ye Fan in horror, and then glanced at langduo. He gritted his teeth and said, "Lando! Don''t talk nonsense!


    I don''t know who''s down there! If you know that this is the sword God, how can you do it? "


    "Well, whether you know it or not, you''ve already done it!" Rondo sneered.


    At this time, the blue demon son came up and said, "father Li Feng, I don''t think you don''t know, but you just ran to the sword God''s hand.


    But you don''t know. I''ll leave a hand at the entrance. Otherwise, your "ghost track" can really deceive us.


    "Hu rats! How strong is the sword God? How dare I fight against him!?


    Don''t kill me! I have nothing but admiration for the sword God!


    Blue demon! If you dare to move my hand, my elder martial brother will take the fierce ghost sect and kill all the people of the ten thousand poison sect!No one wants to live well The old father of Li Feng yelled at the top of his voice.


    "The woman who threatened me?" Ye Fan frowned and went straight down with a sword, and the old ancestor of Li Feng, who was still shouting, was killed!


    After killing, Ye Fan asked the blue demon son on one side, "why is he aiming at me?"


    Blue demon son Leng next, the heart way this guy still really regard oneself as his woman?


    "The leader of the ligui sect, the ancestor of Lixin, is planning to take over the territory of the owl gate and the magic crystal mine


    If you can kill you, it must be able to get on well with the city of innocence, and make the liguimen famous all over the world.


    But I didn''t expect that after seeing the strength of the sword God, they still had the courage to take risks. ".


    "So it is..." Ye Fan shook his head: "if you don''t have a hand, I have been cheated by him.".


    The blue demon son said strangely: "Lord sword God, don''t you doubt that the little girl cheated you?


    Li Gui men is our old enemy of ten thousand poisons. Maybe I am using the sword to kill people? "


    Ye Fan smiles, "when you cheat, it''s not like this.".


    Blue demon son murmured in her heart, as if you knew me well


    "Well, go to the red position on the map and see what it is.".


    The crowd nodded, followed by another journey.


    This time, with a target, we can fly faster.


    Along the way, we met two groups of people who were searching for sacred objects, and some were fighting and fighting.


    Ye Fan and others did not stop. It is better to have more than one thing. The opening time of the ruins is limited. Naturally, we should pay attention to the places worthy of attention.


    The extent of the ruins is far beyond the imagination.


    The scale of the evil spirits that appear from time to time is getting larger and larger. Some evil spirits have already threatened the safety of people.


    However, with Ye Fan there, no matter how many evil spirits there are, there is no problem.


    But the density of the evil spirit increased, but the blue demon son and others, especially vigilant.


    After all, not everyone is like Ye Fan. The power of chaos is hard to hurt him.


    The general holy land can''t bear the attack of a large number of powerful evil spirits.


    Ye Fan also gradually realized that the threat of evil spirits to Odin Empire and even the great famine was so great.


    After all, even the holy land should be so careful, otherwise it is likely that there will be no return.


    After flying for nearly a day, all the talents came to the position described on the map.


    "Is that!?..."


    Seeing the scene ahead, Ye Fan and others all stop in the middle of the sky, and all of them are shocked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2400

    flame! Flaming fire!


    Black red flame, like a giant Optimus Prime!


    If you look at it, the flame pillar is tens of miles wide!?


    Tens of miles away, you can already feel the temperature in front of you, which is rising!


    "This This red area is the flame in the sky! "


    Rao is all saints, and they are all well-informed people. At this moment, they are also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "What a fire, so far away, it''s so hot.


    No wonder the ruins are so dry that there is such a huge stove! "


    With the approach of Ye Fan and others, the temperature is getting hotter and hotter, and the air has been distorted.


    Ye Fan is better, but other people have to start to use cultivation to resist, otherwise they will burn their bodies.


    "No No way Saint, elder I can''t hold on to it! "


    Several people of the Tianjing sect of ten thousand poisons can''t bear it when they are away from the place several miles away!


    "You go outside to wait, do not have to approach", blue demon son wiped the sweat on the forehead, also understand this group of subordinates.


    "Thank you, saint!" A few of the tiantianmen quickly withdrew, and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    Blue demon son swallow throat, difficult way: "sword God, this fire is so fierce, I''m afraid we can''t get close to too much.".


    Ye Fan''s brows are locked. He feels vaguely that the biggest secret of this relic should be in this sea of fire.


    Try as close as you can.


    The crowd tried and came thousands of meters away.


    The temperature here is enough to melt the metal, and the ground is already rolling magma!


    "No! No matter how close we are, we will not be able to carry the holy body! " Elder Rondo said.


    Ye Fan noticed that several people around him were dying. He said, "let''s try flying around to see if there is any other shortcut to enter that area.".


    They nodded, moved away, and flew around the pillar of fire.


    But almost a day later, people found that the pillar of fire covered a huge area, and there was no gap.


    As for the past from high altitude, it is even more impossible.


    Not to mention that the sky is full of chaotic forces and evil spirits, the more upward the flame seems to gather, which is completely closed.


    "The fire has been coming up from the underground all the time. It is impossible and dangerous to pass through it.".


    CEN Ying sighed: "sword God, it seems that we can only stop here, such a fierce flame.


    Even if there are sacred things, we will not be able to take them. ".


    Ye Fan looked around and said, "there is no evil spirit around here. It seems that the fire It can destroy evil spirits, or retreat. ".


    "The fire is so powerful that it can certainly kill those evil spirits. It seems that the power of the fire seems to have exceeded the power of chaos. It''s unbelievable," Zhong Yi muttered.


    The blue demon son suddenly responded, "Lord sword, do you mean There may be ancient life that hasn''t been killed by evil spirits? "


    Ye Fan shrugged. "I can''t guarantee that, but since the fire was marked on the sand table, it means that when there were living people, there was the fire.


    Otherwise, if all the people are dead, how can the fire be marked on the sand table


    "Such a fierce flame, there are still living things in it?" Brayton shook his head. "I don''t believe it.".


    Ye Fan said: "I don''t believe it, but I always feel that the fire is a barrier... "


    "Even if it is, we can''t explore the situation inside," sighed the blue demon. "It''s better to go somewhere else, so as not to waste time here.".


    Ye Fan hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll try to see if I can get in.".


    They were shocked, and Brayton said in a hurry: "the sword God! Don''t be impulsive! Even if it''s you, I''m afraid the fire will be... "


    Ye Fan turned back and said, "don''t worry, I''m not going to commit suicide. If I can''t, I''ll come back.".


    After saying that, Ye Fan started to approach the flame pillar alone!


    Triple disintegration! Double disintegration of sword meaning!


    The best is like water!


    The golden sword like Lake spreads out in the high temperature and envelops the whole leaf sail.


    Ye Fan''s sword sense at this time has made the distant blue demon son and others feel the spirit tremble!


    However, in their eyes, such a terrible sword meaning, still can not let the outside heat disperse!


    Ye Fan felt that he had difficulty breathing and his heart was heavy.


    When it was only a few hundred meters away, Ye Fan felt that his sword sense was being quickly eliminated?!


    How could it be!?


    It''s right that you can resist chaos and God''s punishment after the triple disintegration of yourself and the disintegration of two double swords!


    Is the energy and mass of this flame really beyond the power of chaos!?Can''t help but, Ye Fan thought of the fire that once spat out by the rosefinch


    "Should not It''s really the level of rosefinch fire, "Ye Fan muttered.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Fan had to try his own way of pressing the bottom of the box.


    "Purgatory sword demon!"


    Black flame quickly attached to half of Ye Fan''s body, black sword in hand!


    Ye Fan didn''t want to take out the other flying swords at all, because he knew very well that those flying swords might turn into molten iron as soon as they came out.


    Now all the things on my body are protected by the sword, otherwise they will be damaged.


    At this time, the pressure released by Ye Fan has already made the blue demon son and others tense all over!


    Can it be improved!? Is the sword meaning still the power of holy land!?


    "If you can''t get into the fire, we don''t have to hope any more..." CEN Ying sighed.


    Ye Fan also thinks so. If the sword demon can''t enter the fire, he has no way.


    "Yan extinguishes the embers!"


    Ye Fan suddenly waved a sword, the black flame burned the particles, and a dark sword meant to draw a half moon arc!


    When the dark sword light fell into the flame and tore a small hole, but It''s engulfed in an instant!


    Ye Fan froze


    He Is it really not the match of the flame!?


    This flame is more powerful than his sword demon!?


    Is this really the power of the world!?


    Discontented, Ye Fan with a heart full of curiosity, can only choose to turn back, back to the blue demon son and other people around.


    "There''s a day out there. It seems that practice is not enough. I can''t get in..." Ye Fan said with a bitter smile.


    The people were bitter, thinking that you were not good enough to practice. They were scared to be weak after several miles!


    "Lord sword God, the power of the fire seems to be far beyond the power of chaos. We are amazed that you can approach that level.


    Ancient ruins always have many mysteries, so it''s better to be knowledgeable, "Cen Ying said with a smile.


    Ye Fan nodded, "let''s go..."


    Just saying that, suddenly a beautiful image of red clothes appeared in front of the public. It was Xiao xiner who came out of the ring!


    "Stinky leaf sail! Why don''t you let me have a try? Have you forgotten or despised me? " Xiao Xin''er glared at a pair of Phoenix eyes angrily.


    People can''t help but be stunned and wonder where this girl comes from?!


    Ye Fan frowned and said solemnly, "Xin''er, don''t make a fool of yourself. Even if you are a phoenix girl, it doesn''t mean that any flame can''t hurt you! The power of this fire is too strong. It is too far away from your realm! "


    Of course, he did not forget Xiao xiner, nor did he forget that Xiaojin had been upgraded to a fire dragon.


    But the problem is, the gap is too big, even if the fire resistance ability is strong, it will be unbearable.


    More importantly Ye Fan doesn''t want to let her women take risks alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2401

    2401


    "I''m not a fool. If I can''t, I will withdraw naturally, and I won''t rush in to die.".


    Xiao xiner was obviously unhappy: "you just don''t trust me! Think I''m reckless, so don''t let me try, right? "


    Ye Fan helplessly said, "I didn''t say that. I was worried about your accident. For the secret inside, if I lost you, I would never forgive myself.


    What''s more, if Yuner knows that I killed her sister, how can I face yun''er? "


    "Don''t make excuses! Yuner is not a child. How can he not understand these things?


    Besides, in the eyes of that girl, you are more important than my sister! "


    Xiao xiner put her hands into her waist and said, "in a word, I''ll go in and have a try. You''ll wait here!"


    Seeing the woman''s resolute look, Ye Fan hesitated for a moment and solemnly said, "you can promise me that once you detect the danger, you can''t be arrogant."


    "I''m not a three-year-old child, I''m afraid of death, OK?" Xiao xiner gave the man a white look.


    Ye Fan sighed, and then pulled Xiaojin out of the ring.


    When all saints were stunned, Brayton exclaimed, "fire dragon!? This is a fire dragon! "


    The blue demon son''s eyes twinkled, and seemed to have some doubts.


    "The sword God has even raised a fire dragon, which is a rare beast in the flood land, a real dragon!" CEN Ying and so on envy way.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that dragon is a dragon, but this guy is a little "empty".


    "Master Why are you looking for me? "Xiaojin was a little nervous.


    "You are not a fire dragon, you should also have a strong resistance to the flame, you accompany Xin''er to go in and take care of her," Ye Fan said.


    Little Kingdon''s Ruby eyes were wide open. "Master! No way! Fire dragon also has the endurance limit!


    You can''t carry the fire here. I''m just a greedy snake... "


    "Do you want to die again?" Ye Fan grabbed the snake''s neck directly.


    The goods even began to claim to be greedy for snakes?!


    Don''t even want dragon face!?


    "Woo Master, you are so cruel. It''s xiner''s mother who wants to go. Why do you have to catch up with me... " Xiao Jin waved his tail and said wrongly.


    Ye Fan said: "if you can''t, come back. What if you really succeed?


    You are the body of fire dragon. The body strength is much higher than that of human beings.


    With your fire resistance, you should have a better chance than me.


    Don''t you really want to know what''s in this


    Xiao Jin shakes his head. It''s not interested. No matter how delicious it is, it doesn''t matter.


    However, seeing ye fan''s more and more cold warning eyes, Xiao Jin quickly nods hard again!


    "Master I Let me try... "


    Ye Fan then beamed, "come on, remember to take good care of your mother xiner.".


    Xiao xiner is happy to see Xiao Jin go with her, so she is more confident.


    Seeing Xiao xiner and Xiao Jin set out to get close to the flame, the saints behind them have some doubts.


    CEN Ying said: "the sword God, are you really OK That Phoenix girl, it seems that she has just entered the heaven.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "if you can stop it, I will naturally stop it, but it''s better to let her try it than to let her hate me all my life.".


    "The fire dragon is gifted, and the dragon''s body may have some opportunities," Brayton watched with interest.


    The blue demon son is muttering: "that dragon..."


    Ye Fan looked at her and asked, "what''s wrong with that dragon?"


    Blue demon son looked at the man, smiling, "nothing, just feel really beautiful.".


    "Really..."


    Ye Fan didn''t ask much. His thoughts at this time were all on Xiao xiner and Xiaojin


    "Red lotus burns blood! Immortal red lotus, Phoenix and golden body


    Xiao xiner unfolds colorful Phoenix Feathers behind her back, directly releasing her strongest form.


    All over the body under the Phoenix flame, Xiao xiner cautiously toward the sky near the pillar of fire.


    Small gold is to enlarge the body to several meters long, body size, in fact, the impact is not big.


    The dragon body releases the Dragon inflammation, which envelops Xiaojin all over.


    One dragon and one phoenix dare not fly too fast.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    When she reaches the extreme position that ye fan is approaching, Xiao xiner is panting and feels that her body has begun to burn


    "Rebirth in the fire!"


    Inspired by the Phoenix blood talent, Xiao xiner quickly uses the flame to heal herself.


    In this way, although the pain, but did not really hurt her body.


    "Ah ah Scald itXiaojin twists her body, but she is more and more afraid. After all, it does not heal as fast as Xiao xiner.


    In terms of strength, although Xiaojin has been able to keep pace with the general spirit realm, but the quality of this flame has surpassed the power of chaos.


    This makes the body of fire dragon unable to resist this destructive force!


    As soon as he really touched the pillar of fire, Xiaojin''s Dragon scales immediately showed signs of being burnt and burned!


    "Roar --"


    Xiaojin howled in pain. A fire dragon wagged its tail, turned its head and ran!


    Ye Fan ran back when he saw Xiao Jin''s cigarette and frowned: "you greedy snake! That''s not going to work! "


    "Master That fire is really terrible! I''m not reborn from the fire I can''t carry it Little Jin said pathetically.


    Ye Fan is angry, but he can''t blame this guy. He can only look at Xiao xiner in the distance anxiously.


    The snake can''t hold on. What''s wrong with Xiao xiner


    At this moment, Xiao xiner is trying to reach into the fire.


    Suddenly, she also felt a deep pain!


    "Er..."


    Xiao xiner couldn''t help humming, clenched her silver teeth, and used the fire to regenerate and repair herself.


    Take a look at the hand, the white white hand has long been blood and flesh blurred, is repairing with the naked eye speed.


    What Xiao xiner didn''t expect was that her clothes and even the storage ring were destroyed in this moment!


    All the sundries in it have disappeared.


    Fortunately, she was surrounded by Fengyan and colorful phoenix feathers, or she would be embarrassed if she was naked.


    And the only thing left is the little black jade man that Ye Fan captured after defeating zihuo?


    Xiao xiner holds the little black jade figure and finds that the flame has no effect on the sacred object.


    Although she has learned to use this sacred relic on weekdays, she hasn''t found it special.


    This time, at least we can judge that the material of this sacred object is not simple.


    Just for a while, Xiao xiner suddenly wakes up and realizes that this is not the time to be stunned.


    When she reached out again and tried to enter the sky fire, the burning pain came again


    Wait a minute! Xiao xiner''s bright eyes are stunned!


    Why does it feel like the flame is not as hot as it was just now?


    Although it still makes her very painful, Xiao xiner still feels that the fire seems to be a little bit less destructive to her


    Xiao xiner takes out her scarred hand and mends it, but she falls into thinking


    "Do you mean Is it because I am using the fire here to revive myself? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2402

    Xiao xiner guesses that while bathing in the fire, the energy of fire in the column of fire is gradually combined with her body.


    That is to say, if you are reborn from the fire, the stronger your resistance to the fire here will be


    Of course, the premise is that you can master the balance and not be hurt too much.


    This process will still be full of pain!


    Xiao xiner has a firm look in her eyes. She realizes that this will be an opportunity for her to fulfill her talent and surpass herself!


    Without hesitation, Xiao xiner directly put her arms into the fire this time!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the burning pain made Xiao xiner scream. When her arm was dark, she quickly pulled it out.


    After rebirth in the fire, Xiao xiner put her arm in again and put another foot in it at the same time


    In this way, Xiao xiner put her body into the fire again and again, enduring unimaginable pain and rebirth through the flame here again and again


    All the saints in the distance are shocked. I don''t know why Xiao xiner has to endure this kind of pain.


    Ye Fan is thinking of his own experience in the dangerous environment of volcanic lava, deep sea and weak water.


    He gradually realized what kind of cultivation Xiao xiner was doing


    "Don''t you stop? If you can''t, "Cen Ying sighed bitterly.


    "Yes, that girl, looking at the pain", the blue demon son also had some intolerance.


    Ye Fan felt a pang of pain in her heart, but she did not dare to stop her, because it was related to Xiao xiner''s self-esteem.


    This is how eager for strength, more eager for breakthrough, will be willing to eat such a bitter


    "If we wait here, maybe there will be a miracle," said Ye Fan.


    After all, if you act alone, it will be too dangerous in the ruins.


    This wait is three days!


    There are several times in the way, Sansheng and blue demon are impatient, but ye fan forced to wait, they also have no way.


    Ye Fan looks at Xiao xiner in silence. She will gradually put the whole body into the fire and then retreat back. She has not known for thousands of times.


    And as time goes on, the longer Xiao xiner enters, the faster she recovers.


    Other people gradually understood what Xiao xiner was doing.


    In the past few days, they have also flown over other holy places.


    However, these saints could not get close to the pillar of fire, so they left quickly without wasting time.


    Until the fifth day, a man and a woman, two red dress holy land, did not leave.


    "Sword God?"


    The monk has long hair and jade face. He looks very elegant.


    Ye Fan looked at the two men carefully and found that they were holy friars of the Phoenix clan.


    Moreover, this pair of men and women, all have the breath of Phoenix blood, is the phoenix male and the Phoenix female.


    "It''s really the sword God. Your sword spirit is still in front of you in the last emperor''s imperial examination.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here again. "The nun with Danfeng eyes has long hair.


    Ye fancai knew that they were the Phoenix ancestors who had been to the emperor''s imperial examination. He did not have much impression, after all, he did not pay much attention to them.


    Seeing ye fan''s doubts, the monk said with a smile, "my name is Huang Ningfeng. She is my wife, Xiao Qi. We and your ancestors, ye Hongxu, are old acquaintances.".


    "Is it?" Ye Fan asked faintly, "you also want to try to break through the flame?"


    Huang Ningfeng and Xiao Qi take a look at the soaring flame, and then look at Xiao xiner who is constantly trying to enter. They are all frowning.


    "Sword God, dare to ask the Phoenix girl Who are you? " Huang Ningfeng asked.


    "My woman," Ye Fan said.


    As soon as the couple listened and looked at each other, they immediately said with a smile: "since they are the people of the sword God, we can''t snatch the chance with him.


    Let''s say goodbye to you and me! "


    Finish saying, two people turn to fly away from everybody''s sight.


    Ye Fan''s eyes flow through a trace of hesitation, but in the end, there is no hand.


    "Do you really believe, Lord sword God, that they will let the fire go and not try it?


    Phoenix, but the best chance to get inside this flame.


    Once they go first, the Xiao girl will try again, and it may be a vain event in the end. ".


    Ye Fan sighed: "no injustice, no hatred, just because of the possible existence of the treasure, they killed, my heart uneasy.".


    "The sword God "It''s really a good man," said the blue demon with a playful smile: "my master said that a good man It''s always harder than the bad guys.


    Ye Fan said: "this is the reason why your master is a bad man?"


    The blue demon son glared at the man and wanted to get angry, but she still resisted it. Tian Tian laughed and changed the topic: "that girl Xiao, I don''t know when to hold on to..."Ye Fan looks at Xiao xiner and hesitates to persuade her to give up. After all, she has tried for so many days.


    But at this time, from Xiao xiner''s position, suddenly spread to a force that had never been before!!


    "This is Holy Land


    People are shocked, who did not expect, Xiao xiner even in these days, feeling the "holy heart"!?


    At the same time.


    Xiao xiner, with her eyes closed, looks inside her own mud pill palace, a delicate fire rose, a magnificent and moving heart of fire!


    "This Is it the sacred heart? Just like a seed, it is necessary to cultivate and grow it slowly... "


    Over the past few days, she has constantly used the fire here to rebirth.


    After suffering thousands of times of burning, this mysterious flame energy, and her body fit, higher and higher.


    Xiao xiner is now reborn from the fire. I don''t know how many times her body is almost remodeled by this flame!


    But in a moment just now, Xiao xiner felt a flash of light. After feeling the characteristics of this flame, she had such a sacred heart in her mind!!


    If you realize it, you will realize it. There are not too many signs, but between one thought!


    Although Xiao xiner did not reach the limit in her previous cultivation, it did not seem to affect her breakthrough in the realm of cultivation.


    In addition, Xiao xiner''s body has been tempered for thousands of times, and has made a qualitative leap. It can be said that the general holy body is far inferior to her!


    "It seems that we can make an official breakthrough..."


    Xiao xiner looks back at Ye Fan deeply and smiles.


    She knows that these days, Ye Fan did not come to urge her, is to give her the greatest respect and trust.


    Next, I''ll see if I can repay the man''s trust.


    Xiao xiner takes a deep breath and cultivates his holy heart again, which will not destroy the red lotus Phoenix!


    All of a sudden, colorful phoenix feather than the original skyrocketed several times!


    Xiao xiner, determined and determined, rushed into the raging fire of unknown number of times!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2403

    After thousands of challenges, Xiao xiner has no longer been afraid of this mysterious and powerful column of fire.


    After the state of sacred heart, her efficiency has been greatly improved. In addition to her strong physical quality, she has successfully achieved a delicate balance!


    Burn, repair, burn, recover


    Although still full of pain, but Xiao Xin''er a tenacity, forced to bear to fly forward!


    "Swan wings!"


    The colorful Phoenix Feathers behind Xiao xiner are covered with two white flame wings!


    All of a sudden, Xiao xiner speed up again, turned into a white lightning, launched the sprint!


    "Whoosh!"


    Xiao xiner suddenly flew out of the pillar of fire!


    The scene in front of me suddenly changed!


    Surrounded by the flames in all directions was a vast black ground.


    The black mineral was able to withstand the high temperature around it and did not melt.


    Xiao xiner found that there were some buildings in front of her, so she couldn''t help flying over.


    Worried about meeting someone, Xiao xiner wrapped herself in the flame, so as not to be embarrassed.


    However, when Xiao xiner came to a large ancient building complex in the middle of the platform, she found that there was no living things here.


    It seems to be a temple like building with towering black towers and solemn solemnity.


    Surrounded by dozens of majestic and weird black stone carvings, these stone carvings, although they can be seen to have five features, seem to be different from ordinary human beings, more rough and ferocious.


    "This is..."


    Xiao xiner suddenly felt a little familiar. She lowered her head and compared the black jade figure on her hand. Then she looked at the stone carving. She was stunned!


    These stone carvings seem to be of the same material and appearance as the little black jade figures?!


    Can we say that this sacred thing is the product of the same civilization as the original ancient civilization of this temple!?


    Just as Xiao xiner was thinking, the two holy places came into being in a positive direction!


    See a man and a woman, two Feng Yan wrapped figure, appeared in the temple above!


    "Why? Is it the lady of the sword God? " The man is Huang Ningfeng.


    His wife Xiao Qi frowned and said, "it''s no wonder that it broke through to the sacred heart.


    The two of us took each other''s turn to bear the injury, and then we managed to get into it.


    It''s also strange how a girl who won the heaven''s realm got in. ".


    Xiao xiner estimated that both of them were the ancestors of the Phoenix clan, so she bowed respectfully and said, "younger Xiao xiner, I have met two predecessors."


    Huang Ningfeng and Xiao Qi looked at each other and saw a deep meaning from each other''s eyes.


    Although Xiao xiner is reckless, she is not stupid. Naturally, she understands that the world of famine is a world in which the weak eat the strong. We should be more careful in this kind of place.


    Seeing the couple seemed strange, I was on guard immediately.


    "There seems to be nothing here. I''m leaving first.".


    Xiao Xin''er said, immediately spread out the Swan wings, and was about to fly away.


    However, as soon as she was about to leave, Huang Ningfeng came to her faster!


    "Girl, it''s not easy to come in. Why are you in such a hurry?" Huang Ning Feng skin smile meat does not smile way.


    "What do you have in your hand? Let me have a look," Xiao Qi said, reaching out to the other side.


    The couple wrapped Xiao xiner directly.


    "These are my things. Even if they are the ancestors of Phoenix, they have no right to take them by force." Xiao xiner''s face cooled down.


    "Who said she would take it away, but it was for a look. You girl can''t understand?" Xiao Qi frowned.


    Xiao Xin''er, who is credulous, pretends to pass things over, but turns around and finds a gap to escape!


    "Dare to run?"


    Huang Ningfeng has been prepared for a long time. He throws out two long whip of Fengyan and rushes in front of Xiao xiner to entangle the girl!


    Xiao xiner struggles hard, the hand agglomerates the bamboo sword, the backhand cuts off the Fengyan long whip!


    But at this time, Xiao Qi has arrived and directly displayed the "red lotus glimpse"!


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen of Honglian Fengyan''s bodies began to attack Xiao xiner from various angles!


    Xiao Xin''er started Zhuo shield, even several times to block, but still can''t stand, was a body fiercely hit the head!


    "Ah


    Xiao xiner falls on the black hot ground, spits out a mouthful of blood, dizzy!


    Huang Ningfeng took advantage of the situation to dive and throw out tens of thousands of broken feather Fengyan!


    Xiao xiner endure the pain, while recovering herself, while running away quickly.


    "Bang bang bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    there was a lot of bombardment all the way!


    Xiao xiner finds that she has no chance to fight back, even if she is a member of the Phoenix clan. She can do these moves herself, but it doesn''t mean that she can avoid them all.Both husband and wife are saintly body cultivation. After nine days of Feng dance, their power is much stronger than Xiao xiner''s spiritual cultivation!


    If Xiao xiner didn''t rely on the mysterious flame here to cultivate the sacred heart and body, the starting point would be higher than the general holy land of chaos power, and there would be no chance to mediate at all!


    However, even if Xiao xiner started from a higher level, there was still an obvious gap between the holy body and the holy heart!


    "Hum! Stinky girl can run Xiao Qimu''s cold dew.


    Both of them have already decided that Xiao xiner should not be allowed to go out!


    First of all, they can keep the secret here.


    Secondly, they told the sword God that they would not come in. If Xiao xiner brought news and said that they were in it, she might be regarded as the enemy by the sword God.


    Third, Xiao xiner''s sacred object, they have also taken a fancy to it!


    Another key point is that no one knows that they came in. Even if Xiao xiner is killed, the sword God will not know that they did it!


    As long as Xiao xiner dies, all the secrets here will belong to them!


    The couple used their tricks to cut down Xiao xiner''s time for rebirth.


    Even though Xiao xiner''s physical fitness is excellent, she can not completely resist the power of chaos, and her injury is getting worse and worse.


    If you go on like this, you can''t escape, but you can''t fight


    "Golden Wheel!"


    Two phoenix flame rings, Xiao xiner directly fried up, fell under a black statue!


    Xiao xiner gasps, seeing the statue in front of her eyes, but suddenly she is excited!


    She looked at a small black jade figure in her hand and said in her heart, "only try..."


    Although she did not fully grasp and understand the use of this little jade man, the only way she could escape now was to use this holy relic!


    At that time, she can still see clearly the attack means of zihuo ancestor.


    Forced to endure the pain all over her body, Xiao xiner dodged and urged the little black jade man at the same time.


    A stream of Phoenix flame crossed into it, and the eyes, nose, mouth and ears of the little black jade man began to appear! It''s like living!


    A wild, rough, vigorous atmosphere, directly released from it!


    There is a mysterious link, connected with Xiao xiner''s consciousness!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2404

    Xiao Xin''er is surprised. She has studied this little black jade man before, and has also crossed Fengyan into it, but she has never felt like this!


    Is it true that this is directly related to the lack of self-cultivation?!


    At this moment, Xiao xiner even faintly felt that the temple she was in, the huge black statues around her, and the flames in all directions had a connection with her!?


    It''s like All these things have already communicated with her


    And this mysterious breath, obviously also let Huang Ningfeng and Xiao Qi a burst of panic!


    "No! She is using the sacred thing Xiao Qi said.


    "Hum, we are both holy bodies. She has a sacred heart. Even if there are sacred things, what can we do?" Huang Ningfeng sneered.


    Xiao Qi thinks it''s the same thing. Taking advantage of Xiao xiner''s pause, she makes a dive and thrusts out a phoenix flame sword in her hand, and unfolds a fire Lotus!


    "Red lotus and Phoenix Ming sword!"


    Golden Phoenix forever! The sword breaks the void!


    Xiao xiner realized that the situation was wrong, and she could only take a risk!


    Her mind moved, and the little jade man in her hand flashed with black and gold. Xiao xiner''s body turned into a flame and disappeared from the original place!?


    When she reappeared, Xiao xiner was already on the other side, the top of another huge black sculpture!?


    "This How can it be? "


    Xiao Qi threw herself into the air. She clearly remembered that she had hit it!


    The couple turned their heads and looked at Xiao xiner in the distance in disbelief.


    Xiao xiner felt a burst of wonder. She looked at the little jade figure surrounded by Fengyan in her hand, and looked around the temple. All the black statues of Fengyan had begun to burn


    She suddenly understood something!


    This little jade man seems to be the "key" of this temple! And those flames around the temple are integrated with the temple!


    Because I used the flame around the temple to cultivate the sacred heart, so I and the temple also had a kind of fetter.


    If you hold the key, you can be free to appear anywhere in the temple! Control this temple!


    "Stinky girl! Do you think you can run away? "


    Huang Ningfeng reached out his hand and called out his sword. He said with a grim smile, "I wanted you to leave without any pain. You forced us to fight hard.".


    When Xiao xiner came to her senses, she said coldly, "I should ask you this Do you think you can still run away? "


    "Rampant! With your holy heart, you think it''s our husband and wife''s rival! "


    Xiao Qi becomes angry and flies again. She spreads her swan wings and stabs Xiao xiner with a sword!


    However, at this moment, I saw the huge black sculpture on the whole square, and even started to burn fierce red and black flames in their eyes and mouths!


    These flames are the powerful flames surrounding the column of fire!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the black sculpture spurts out dozens of huge fire columns, burning towards Xiao Qi and Huang Ning Feng!


    Xiao Qi saw a pillar of fire in mid air and started to dodge!


    But let the couple Dodge, the scene of the pillar of fire is too dense!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±Xiao Qi screamed and dodged towards the temple!


    "Madame Huang Ningfeng is frightened and angry, but he can''t care about his wife. He can only escape by himself.


    The divine power of the fire, even if it was the ancestor of Phoenix''s family in the two holy bodies, could only take turns to bear the damage and resist while bathing in the fire.


    But now, Xiao xiner uses this kind of flame to attack, naturally will not give them the opportunity to take turns to bear!


    Xiao xiner manipulates the black statue, spurting out a continuous stream of flame beams, separating the two people on both sides.


    At the same time, the ramparts of the pillars of fire from all directions are constantly flying out of the fire snakes, tracking the couple, giving them no space to avoid!


    In the continuous scream, the couple were finally devoured by the fire, and it was too late to save their lives!


    Xiao xiner was relieved to see that the enemy had been destroyed.


    However, to her surprise, she did not feel too tired, on the contrary, she was full of energy.


    It seems to be because, in this temple, you can get the power of the temple and the flame continuously by using the little jade man as the medium.


    "This temple What kind of civilization created it... "


    Xiao xiner mumbles to herself, thinking that it''s better to let Ye Fan and others come in first and then go in and explore together, so as to avoid any accident


    Outside the column of fire.


    Ye Fan is waiting anxiously in his heart. In fact, this kind of mood seldom appears in his present state.


    But at this moment, I can''t help worrying about women.


    Behind, Xiaojin is around the blue demon son, has been watching for a long time.


    The blue demon son also likes to look at the fire dragon, "the sword God, your fire dragon, seems to be very interested in the little girl.".Ye Fan turned back and said, "are you not interested in it?"


    "Of course, but the sword God won''t give it to me. Besides, I''m afraid the strength of the demon son can''t subdue the dragon." blue demon son has self-knowledge.


    Xiaojin flew back to Ye Fan and said, "master, how can this girl not know me?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes brightened, "are you sure? Is she Xiaoyu


    "That''s right. Meat is a taste. I smell it for so long, it must be right," xiaojinxin said.


    Ye Fan''s face slapped and twitched. The greedy snake was judged by its "meat taste".


    "Then you ask her why she doesn''t know you," Ye Fan said.


    Xiaojin looked up, "that''s no good. I''m a dragon, the patron saint of that girl. How can you ask such silly questions casually? The guardian God should be dignified... "


    Ye Fan smashed his fist on Xiaojin''s head, "do you know you are a dragon at this time? You greedy snake! What are you going to do? "


    "Oh! Ouch! Master, stop fighting! It''s no use asking She doesn''t even remember you. How can she remember me? "


    Xiaojin shouts wrongly. It''s better to stay in the ring!


    The saints at the back looked at this scene with admiration.


    In the world, the sword God is worthy of being the sword God. Such a rare fire dragon can be beaten as soon as it is said, and it is not afraid to beat the Dragon away!


    It seems that even the Dragon knows that it is a kind of honor to follow the sword God. He is always beaten, but he is not willing to leave.


    Just at this time, Ye Fan suddenly felt the front of the column of fire, there was a change!


    "Why? The fire... " CEN Ying and others come forward, looking at the scene ahead, are all showing the color of error and consternation!


    See, that pillar of fire unexpectedly from inside to outside, appear an open channel!?


    This passage, more and more open, has been opened several miles wide!


    All of a sudden, the Black Temple in the distance, dozens of black sculptures, were shown in front of everyone!


    Ye Fan loosened Xiaojin and said with a relieved smile, "OK, let''s go in.".


    Everyone was so happy that Xiao xiner really succeeded. Although she didn''t know how to do it, she flew towards the open area!


    This time, although it was still very hot, but people forced to bear the operation of cultivation, or can barely bear.


    Just flying, such a distance, a moment, people came to the temple outside!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2405

    When the crowd entered, the fire outside closed again.


    Xiao xiner was waiting for the people outside the main gate of the temple. Seeing ye fan coming over, she was quite proud and said, "just now there were two shameless ancestors of the Phoenix family who wanted to kill me for the treasure, but they were killed by me!"


    Ye Fan was stunned and immediately thought of the two guys. He couldn''t help regretting: "it seems that I''m soft hearted. I''d rather kill them than let them go.".


    "What does it have to do with you? They can''t do nothing, just guess and kill people.


    I would also like to "thank" them. If it were not for this robbery, I would not have grasped the secret of this little jade man so quickly. "Xiao xiner stroked black Xiaoyu humanely.


    Ye Fan saw that the woman was surrounded by flames, and knew that she was not wearing clothes. He quickly took out a suit of clothes and said, "put them on first, and then what''s going on?".


    Immediately, Xiao xiner dressed and talked about the situation just now.


    People were also surprised to learn that this little jade man was the "key" of the temple.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that the sacred things he had taken from the purple fire ancestor, who had been killed at the time, would be used in this relic.


    "No, this ancient relic was opened this time. The ruins that the ancestor of purple fire went to must not be this place.


    If this little jade man is with this temple, it should not fall on other ancient relics, "Ye Fan wondered.


    "Will In fact, there are more than one of these small black jade figures, and some of them are also found in other ancient relics, "blue demon''er analyzed.


    Ye Fan could not help nodding, "if it is a contemporary relic, it is possible.".


    "Guess what to guess, go into the temple to have a look, maybe all understand.".


    Xiao xiner finished, turned and took the lead to walk into the temple.


    "Xin''er, be careful," Ye Fan quickly followed up.


    Come to the temple, the black smooth ground, towering thick black stone pillars.


    In the huge temple, there are the bones of a giant everywhere.


    Countless men, women, old and young!


    Many of these corpses are dressed in colorful clothes and robes, which are obviously much more noble than those found in the basement before.


    Looking at the past, it turned out to be a square high platform!


    Suddenly!


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed, and they all stood still!


    Just above the high platform, there is a giant with black and gold stripes and more than seven meters high. Wei Ran stands there!


    Although the giant''s face is haggard and wrinkled like a root carving, it is indeed a living man!


    With a long burning stick and a pair of dark and turbid eyes in his hand, he was looking at the people coming in through vicissitudes.


    From the old giant''s eyes, there is no hope, only the indifferent silence


    "This This is Living giant? " Brayton said in surprise.


    "Can it be something ancient?" Asked Rondo.


    CEN Ying smiles bitterly: "in fact Even if it is a human being, it is no different from other species.


    Of course, maybe he thinks the same about us. Maybe we are some kind of monsters. "


    Ye Fan frowned and asked Xiao xiner, "Xin''er, you fought with those two guys just now, didn''t you find anyone here?"


    "No I can''t feel it at all. Haven''t you found it? Now we can''t notice the cultivation of this giant, "Xiao xiner said.


    Ye Fan really thinks it strange that this giant, appearing in such a mysterious hall, should be a super strong person in common sense.


    But it seems that He is not in the convergence of cultivation, but there is no cultivation at all!


    However, because the giant didn''t seem to have any hostility to them, everyone was


    just then, the giant opened his mouth!


    "We are going to follow you up..."


    A series of words, which did not know what they meant, came out of the giant''s mouth in a deep and hoarse way. Compared with his huge body, they were obviously powerless.


    All of them were confused. Looking at the giant''s eyes, they seemed to be staring at Xiao xiner, talking to the girl.


    But Xiao Xin''er didn''t know what it meant at all. She had to blush and forced to smile and ask, "that grandpa? What are you talking about? I can''t understand you.


    The giant said a word or two, and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes.


    Then, he stretched out his huge hand, pointed to the small black jade figure on Xiao xiner''s hand, and asked a few more questions.


    Xiao xiner looks at Xiaoyu and giant, but she still can only smile and shake her head.


    Even if the giant really asked her for it, she could not easily hand it over.


    The giant frowned and didn''t seem to know what to do.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment, then reached out and patted Xiaojin beside him. "Xiaojin, don''t you directly communicate with other creatures with divine consciousness? Can you talk to this giant? Look what he''s talking aboutXiaojin blinked. "Master, you see, at the critical moment, we still have to watch my dragon power!"


    Ye Fan resisted the impulse of beating the goods and grinned: "try it first. If you can''t I''ll have a roast dragon kebab tonight... "


    Xiao Jin shivered and quickly concentrated and communicated with the giant.


    The saints are also looking forward to seeing if the dragon can break the language barrier with the giant.


    Before long, Xiao Jin nodded his head, and then whispered to Ye Fan: "master, the old man said that they belong to Fangfeng clan.


    He is the last living man of the Fangfeng clan in this shelter. "


    "Fangfeng!"


    Ye Fan was shocked. He could not help but think of the poor giant who helped the Emperor Yu control the flood in legend, but was late for the kuiji celebration meeting and was taken as an example by Dayu


    Originally, this ancient giant clan, really exists!?


    "Fangfeng? What kind of clan is there? " CEN Ying and others seem to have never heard of it.


    Ye Fan wondered, "have you never heard of it? Fangfeng family is also called "Wangmang family". There is no record of flood and famine? "


    The saints shook their heads, and Zhong Yi said, "the sword God is so erudite that we have never heard of it.".


    Ye Fan frowns and doesn''t know whether it''s the world or they don''t know.


    "No wonder There are giants everywhere, but he said this is a refuge? What do you mean?


    Why are they here? What are they hiding from? Are those people killed by evil spirits... "


    Ye Fan urges Xiaojin to ask the whole thing clearly.


    Xiao Jin was so elated that she seemed to be able to use her. She had inflated her body for a few feet before she continued to chat with the old man.


    As he asked, Xiao Jin repeated what he knew to Ye Fan.


    Before long, Ye Fan finally understood the general context of the matter.


    However, when he knew the truth of these things, Ye Fan''s mood was particularly heavy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2406

    According to this old Fangfeng, a long time ago, we didn''t know how to calculate the time.


    At that time, their Fangfeng clan, and many other clans, birds and animals, all established their own civilization.


    However, when history developed to a certain day, suddenly, in many parts of the world, there appeared "monsters" that would attack living creatures indiscriminately, that is, evil spirits!


    These evil spirits, bred from chaos, are endless.


    Countless strong men, in order to protect their people, died in the vicious siege of evil spirits.


    What makes the ancient clans feel more desperate is that chaos and emptiness constantly devour their living space!


    Their sea, land, and even the sky, are constantly being eroded!


    The scope of life is shrinking.


    What followed was an increasing number of evil spirits!


    It was not until that moment that the ancient clans realized that evil spirits did not come out of the blue


    But - from the beginning!


    For the chaotic void, the world they exist in is "a miracle"!


    The reason why the chaos and emptiness did not devour the world they lived in and the evil spirits did not invade was that the world itself had a "protective layer".


    When the world was born, it had a lot of Honghuang stones and a lot of aura.


    It is these stones that gave birth to countless lives and brought a new world!


    The rich aura maintains a delicate balance with the chaotic void.


    And when there are practitioners and monsters constantly appearing to consume the world''s cultivation resources for cultivation and longevity


    The balance between the world''s inherent energy and the chaotic void is broken!


    The ebb and flow!


    The consumption of Honghuang stone is almost irreversible!


    In other words, when the chaotic void begins to nibble at the world, it is an irreversible process!


    Unless there is a way, all consumed aura can be recovered and filled back into the world.


    But Is this possible!?


    All creatures are consuming the aura of the world, let alone the countless powerful ones. After consuming a large amount of Reiki, they break the void and leave the world completely.


    When they realized that their world would eventually go to a wilderness, the ancient clans began to think of ways to keep the "fire" and seek to reproduce again in the future!


    The so-called ancient relics are actually the "refuge" of ancient civilization!


    The civilization of their clans has reached a very high level.


    The powerful among them have opened up a space that can resist the encroachment of chaos and emptiness.


    There are all kinds of energy in these spaces to ensure that the people who take refuge in them can survive as long as possible.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master, he said, this refuge was a powerful imperial flame in Suiren''s family at that time. After refining himself, he used it as the energy source of the refuge and built the temple.


    In fact, the strong man of Suiren had the strength to break the void, that is to say, his cultivation surpassed the spirit.


    For him, evil spirits are not enough to fear.


    But he sensed that the world was about to be destroyed and chose to stay.


    The only way he could think of was to sacrifice himself so as to protect Suiren clan and Fangfeng clan as much as possible, "Xiao Jin preached.


    Ye Fan''s heart is shaking!


    Imperial flame mood!?


    Suiren?!


    The legendary head of the three emperors!


    I don''t know if it''s the same person, but obviously Suiren does exist!


    No wonder the flame here is hard for him to bear. It turns out to be an imperial artistic conception, and it is a strong one who surpasses the cultivation of the Holy Spirit!


    It can be determined that the flame here is actually a higher level power than the power of chaos!


    "At the beginning, the refugees of Suiren and Fangfeng have been living and reproducing in this shelter since they came here.


    However, the resources of shelters are limited, and they will be exhausted sooner or later.


    Over time, they carefully open the door of the sanctuary to see if there is a world outside that can be inhabited.


    Every time you open it, you have to bear the consequences of the invasion of evil spirits, so you can''t always look at it like this.


    However, until later, the number of asylum seekers here was so small that they could not bear the risk of opening the door.


    Gradually, everyone lost hope, waiting for death here... "


    Xiao Jin continued to transmit, but apparently even Xiao Jin was a little nervous.


    All the saints on the side were eager for ye fan to tell us what he had heard. But ye fan''s face was deep, and they did not dare to ask.


    Ye Fan really doesn''t know how to say it, because he has already understood a lot of cruel truth


    "Xiaojin, ask him again, why does the relic open itself now? There are evil spirits here. Is it that the ruins are dying out?".Xiao Jin did, and asked the giant.


    Fangfeng old man''s mouth is full of bitterness


    It turns out that the ruins are on the verge of collapse.


    The core energy of this relic is the temple, but the flame of the temple seems to be strong enough to support the whole shelter to continue to maintain such space.


    The chaotic void outside has begun to nibble at the ruins, so there will be evil spirits.


    As for the cracks, it is also because the shelter has been unable to support.


    Although over time, the shelter''s construction technology will make itself able to repair such cracks.


    But even if it is repaired, it can not escape the fate of being completely destroyed by the chaos void.


    "Master, he said, he was the last Fangfeng clan to be born in this temple, this shelter.


    He had never seen what the outside world was like, or even what the shelter looked like in the first place.


    Because these deserts were actually caused by the shortage of resources.


    Before his brother died, he told him that the only chance to go out was that people from other shelters came here with jade statues from the temple to find him.


    But it is already one of the most powerful.


    If all the people in this shelter are gone, the people in other shelters will not be able to support it for a long time.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, looking at the old windbreak giant, inexpressible sadness.


    No wonder his eyes are so empty, so hopeless


    Because since he was sensible, in the long years, he was just waiting for death


    There was no hope in his world.


    Perhaps, in many other ancient relics, when opened, there will be some living ancient clans.


    However, it is very likely that the monks who invaded at that time killed them directly in order to fight for the sacred objects.


    After all, the language is not good, and it is only regarded as an ancient monster or a demon.


    The so-called ancient ruins, the treasure land of finding sacred things The truth is that Noah''s Ark is one after another.


    What''s more, these Noah''s Ark didn''t survive the flood at all


    The monks of Honghuang were proud to get some of their once powerful treasures from the ancient civilization.


    But I don''t know that these sacred objects have witnessed the destruction of civilization and their powerlessness


    "So, he thought xiner was the one who came to take him out, but Xin''er didn''t look like their people, so he was so puzzled..." Ye Fan murmured.


    Xiaojin said: "master, it seems that we are now in a great famine, and the stone consumption is too much, otherwise evil spirits will not appear.


    No wonder there are evil spirits in Odin Empire and Sodom. It seems that there will be evil spirits all over the country!


    What should we do? If we go on like this, are we going to be locked up in a shelter and wait for death slowly... "


    Xiaojin knew that he was not sure of breaking the void, so he was scared to death.


    Behind the three saints and blue demon son are very anxious, because ye fan did not tell them exactly what happened.


    "What''s the matter, my lord? Can you look so ugly? " Blue demon son doubt way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2407

    Ye Fan was silent for a long time. The truth is too shocking to make the whole famine collapse! Chaos!


    So, he was very glad that Xiao Jin had sent him the message.


    He also needs to consider carefully, can''t directly spread to the outside world to know.


    "He told me about the origin of this temple, and I have great respect for their civilization," Ye Fan replied casually.


    The blue demon son did not believe: "only in this way, can you make the sword God look so heavy?"


    Ye Fan''s heart is in a mess. At this moment, he has no time to explain to LAN Yao''er and others.


    He took it as if he had not heard it, and then sent a message to Xiao Jin: "ask the old man of Fangfeng family whether he would like to go out and have a look at the outside world.


    In addition, ask him if there is anything particularly important in this sanctuary, such as sacred objects that can resist evil spirits... "


    Xiao Jin nods and communicates with the giant.


    The old man heard that ye fan was willing to take him out of the shelter. In his lifeless eyes, there was a touch of excitement from his heart!


    After he was born, he didn''t have any training resources, and no one even practiced well. Therefore, his accomplishments were very low and his aging was very fast.


    He thought that it was impossible to see what the so-called "world" was like in his lifetime.


    Now, of course, he was ecstatic to have the chance to leave the sanctuary.


    Only helpless in the body, but also unable to make too intense action.


    In order to appreciate Ye Fan, the giant also told ye fan where some Fangfeng and Suiren Masters had been.


    Although these places have been buried in the desert, if there is no accident, the sacred objects can still be found.


    Ye Fan is not greedy for these sacred objects. He just wants to find as many useful things as possible to deal with evil spirits in the future.


    "Master, according to him, the most precious treasure of the whole sanctuary is this temple!


    This temple is the product of the emperor Suiren refining himself.


    Although the flame here has not been able to support for long, the rest of the flint emperor''s flame is still the most precious thing in this refuge, "preached Xiao Jin.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan said to Xiao xiner, "Xin''er, you can see if there is any way to refine this temple into its own sacred thing."


    "The whole temple!" Xiao xiner was surprised and said, "is this OK?"


    "According to the old man, this temple should be a sacred thing.


    Since you rely on the flint emperor flame here to break through the sacred heart, you should have a feeling with this temple. You can try it, "Ye Fan said.


    Xiao xiner looked thoughtfully at the temple, and her beautiful eyes showed a firm look. "I understand, but refining this temple needs a lot of time.


    If you go to other places and find other sacred things, I will refine them here, and come back to me when you have to go. ".


    Ye Fan thought, Xiao xiner in the temple, is basically invincible state, pour also at ease.


    So he took all the people, including the giant and the old man, to leave the temple and go to other places to search for holy things.


    Windbreak giant because there is no cultivation, and the body has been very weak, so ye fan directly let him into the ring.


    Although people feel that ye fan has deliberately concealed many secrets, but ye fan does not say, they do not dare to force more questions.


    The key is that Ye Fan quickly led them to find a lot of good things, which is enough.


    There is a windbreak giant to guide the way, they are no longer aimless, according to those who used to live in the master, digging down is easy to find sacred things.


    After more than ten days, they found more than 20 sacred objects!


    According to the agreement, Ye Fan has the right to choose first, but ye fan doesn''t take all of them. She only chooses what women and brothers need.


    Su light snow because of the book of heaven, also can''t read other sacred things, directly do not want.


    Feng Yueying, Ning Zimo and other women have chosen their favorite or appropriate sacred objects.


    For example, Ning Zimo chose a flying knife made of dragon scales, and Ling Yuwei got a magic compass made by Suiren


    In fact, at least half of the sacred objects, Ye Fan, were given to the three saints and the blue demon.


    For the three saints, they have returned with full load and are very satisfied.


    Blue demon son also got what she wanted, and found a bone flute sacred object that she could use to better control the poisonous insects.


    Although we met some holy land monks, we did not dare to make any suggestions when we saw Ye Fan.


    After watching the time, Ye Fan takes the people back to the location where the temple is.


    But as soon as he landed, Ye Fan was surprised to find that the originally Towering Pillar of fire had disappeared?


    The temple has disappeared.


    Only a circle of deep gullies, and a bare plain.


    "Xin''er!"


    Ye Fan called out his divine sense to perceive, and found that there was energy fluctuation at the bottom of the gully.Looking down, a fiery red figure, like a meteor flying from the abyss!


    Xiao xiner''s Fengyan is more intense than before. Obviously, she has made great progress in her accomplishments in the past ten days!


    "Well, after walking so long, I thought you forgot me!" Xiao xiner''s spirit is good, so she takes up Fengyan and flies over.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief and pointed to the empty space, "what''s wrong with the temple? The fire is gone? "


    Xiao xiner reached out her hand with pride and saw a red fireball floating on her hand.


    Take a closer look, the fireball is wrapped, which is the whole temple!?


    "This temple is indeed a sacred thing. After I refine it, it will be integrated with me.


    I have been practicing with the fire in this place these days, and the progress is obvious.


    Although the original flame in this has not used much time.


    But the temple itself is a sacred thing with fire attribute, which can be stimulated by my Phoenix flame.


    Xiao xiner said with a smile: "I named it Suihuang temple, to commemorate this elder.".


    Ye fan can''t help feeling magical. The whole temple has turned into the size of a palm. Xiao xiner is really carrying a palace with her!


    "What holy things have you found? If there is anything good, show it to me, "Xiao xiner asked.


    Ye Fan wryly laughed, "there are some things, but it seems that none of them is as powerful as the Sui emperor temple.".


    "That''s for sure, the old man said. This is the treasure of the whole shelter.".


    Xiao xiner said happily: "Stinky YeFan, be careful in the future. I''m not afraid of you now. If you dare to make me unhappy, I''ll burn your ass!"


    Ye Fan smiles. Of course, he knows that Xiao xiner is joking. He is so excited because the woman''s cultivation is so advanced that she can vent her anger in her chest.


    If two people really want to fight, Xiao xiner''s fire in the temple can really hurt him.


    Unfortunately, it won''t be long before the flame inside will be exhausted.


    But Xiao xiner''s own strength, if you want to catch up with yourself, there is still a long way to go.


    "Hao Xin''er, how can I make you unhappy? Don''t burn my butt. You can''t be fooled." Ye Fan still pretended to be afraid.


    Xiao xiner is especially happy when she sees that the man is afraid. Even if she knows that the smelly man is deliberately making her happy, it doesn''t affect her mood.


    Ye Fan saw the smile on the woman''s face, but he was not in a good mood.


    He didn''t know how women would feel if the situation was going to be destroyed.


    The blue demon son sees the leaf sail coax Xiao Xin''er, then the eyes if have thought.


    "Almost, we go to the direction of the exit, go out early, so as not to have a long night''s dream," Ye Fan said.


    With the giant windbreak directing the way, there is no place worth searching for in the whole shelter, and people don''t need to stay any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2408

    Along the way, I met some holy land friars, and searched around, unwilling to leave.


    Ye Fan and others did not hesitate to come to the exit.


    After a burst of white light, the remains were found.


    "Hoo Finally, he came out. Although the journey was quite smooth, he was always worried about whether there was a problem with the export, "Brayton said with relief.


    "Yes, thanks to the sword God, we came back with full load this time", cen Ying grinned and said, "I''m really sorry. I feel that I haven''t done anything. I''m all in the light of the sword God.".


    "If you want to help me in the future, please come to me. Zhong will do my best..." Zhong Yidao.


    Ye Fan smiles and shakes his head. "Don''t be so polite. Anyway, I took everything I need.".


    At this time, the demon guide king and the ancestor of the Green Lantern flew over from a distance.


    "Sword God, are you out so early? It''s not a small site. It''s been explored so fast? " Phillips was a little surprised.


    "I thought that we would have to wait for more than ten days before someone would come out one after another. How anxious these people are," he said with a smile.


    Ye Fan knew that they were the first batch of people.


    "Lord sword God, I''m going to leave now. I have to go back and report to the headmaster.


    The woman who was poisoned by poisonous insects just needs to take the antidote in this bottle, and she will be cured naturally. ".


    Blue demon son took out a green porcelain vase and handed it to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan pondered with a smile: "I knew that you were deliberately dragging and not willing to solve the Gu. Sure enough, this is the thing that can be solved with an antidote.".


    Blue demon son mischievous blinks an eye, and then turn around to take long long long old to accompany to leave.


    However, Ye Fan directly took out a sword and stopped them.


    "Other people can go, Xiaoyu, you have to go back to shenjianzong with me," Ye Fan said.


    Blue demon son frowned, "sword God, I am not your light rain.".


    "Are you, you have to go back with me," Ye Fan refused.


    Rondo was in a hurry. "Sword God! You want to rob our saint? "


    Ye Fan Light way: "is again how?"


    Rondo''s face was stiff. Indeed, none of them could stop him.


    At this time, the ancestor of qingdeng frowned and said, "Your Majesty, the blue demon son saint, is after all the inheritor of Wandu sect and the direct descendant of kuchan.


    And Wandu gate is one of the important members of our ancient demon yuan demon king palace. You do this It''s not appropriate. "


    Ye Fan glanced at the Green Lantern coldly and asked, "do you think Who am I talking to? "


    The green lamp''s face was frozen, sighed a long time, and retreated a little.


    The blue demon son bit the shell teeth, so he had to say to Lando: "you go back, tell master, I''ll go to shenjianzong to be a guest, and I''ll go back later.".


    Elder Rondo had to obey his orders and leave quickly.


    Ye Fan drew up his sword and said with a smile, "it would be better if it had been earlier.".


    The blue demon son smiles, "I''m really flattered. I didn''t expect the sword God to care about me so much.".


    "I''m not the only one who cares about you," said Ye Fan.


    "Oh? Who else? "


    "When you go to the Shenjian sect, you will gradually know.".


    Ye Fan said goodbye to Sansheng and others, and flew back to the direction of shenjianzong with a puzzled blue demon.


    Although both the demon guide king and the three saints thought Ye Fan had something important to hide from them, they did not dare to ask more questions, so they could only disperse themselves.


    On the way back, Ye Fan didn''t talk to the blue demon.


    The blue demon son looked at Ye Fan''s troubled appearance, and naturally pretended to be concerned.


    However, Ye Fan did not answer at all. At this time, the blue demon son was not in the blue rain, so he could not trust him.


    After returning to the Shenjian sect, Ye Fan looks at Ji Chang''e to detoxify the poison and confirms that the antidote is OK.


    Ji Chang''e wept with joy when she saw that her face finally recovered.


    Ye Fan and medicine for the first also calculate to unload the heart of a thing, a smile.


    Then, Ye Fan with the blue demon son, came to the sword God peak.


    The women in the ring, with the giant windbreak, came out.


    When the windbreak giant saw around the lush trees, delicate flowers and plants, the water filled hot spring, his whole body trembled and was very excited.


    Ye Fan asks Xiaojin to take the old man to Wanhua valley. If you have any questions, please explain them.


    Xiaojin also agreed, and seemed to think that the old man was too pitiful.


    "Lord sword God, I didn''t expect that you have so many beautiful beauties around you. It''s really an honor to see the demon son like this," the blue demon giggled.


    "Light rain! You really don''t remember us? " Chu Yunyao comes out of the house.


    When she heard of Ye Fan''s return, she was waiting at jianshenfeng. When she saw blue rain, she couldn''t help asking."This elder sister, I''m not that blue rain at that time," the blue demon son said with a bitter smile.


    "Yunyao, Xiaoyu really doesn''t remember us, but Xiaojin said that she was Xiaoyu and should not be wrong," Ning Zimo said.


    "Husband, how do you plan to treat Xiaoyu?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan looked at the blue demon son and said: "the cure is sure to be cured, but we have to check it first to see what the specific problems are.".


    Blue demon son frowned, "sword God, why is it so persistent? How can the demon son even know who he is?".


    Ye Fan looked at the girl and grinned: "you may I really don''t know.


    Before the words fall, Ye Fan awakens the soul of the dragon and displays the pupil of the dragon!


    A burst of spiritual force rushed out, and the blue demon son who was caught off guard was stunned directly in the past!


    Ye Fan put her arms around the faint blue demon and said, "Xiao Yao Yao, make some medicine that can make her sleep peacefully. Let her sleep for a while.".


    "My husband, why is this?" Nianru Jiao asked heartily.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to say: "this girl''s witchcraft is too strong. If she wakes up, she will suffer from Wanhua Valley and make her coma. It''s safer.".


    The girls suddenly, think of the Gu poison of blue rain, think it is better.


    After setting up Shi Lanyu, Ye Fan told the women to come to the hall and solemnly said, "I already know the truth of the evil spirit.


    In the ruins, I didn''t let Xiaojin tell you because I didn''t think about whether to tell you or not.


    But now, I''ve thought it over Can''t hide, I hope you can listen to me quietly, don''t be too afraid, too flustered.


    Su Qingxue and the women looked at each other, "husband, what''s the matter with you? We''ve all experienced the destruction of the world. What can we be afraid of?"


    Ye Fan was stunned and couldn''t help laughing at himself Forget that you''ve all experienced the destruction of the world once. You''ve all experienced it.


    All the women lost their smiles one by one. Hearing Ye Fan''s words, they couldn''t help thinking of something.


    "Wait a minute Do you want to tell us that the world is going to be destroyed Chu Yunyao asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2409

    Ye Fan no longer conceals, because sooner or later, women will know.


    And relying on him alone, he can''t think of a coping strategy. It''s better to say it to the trusted people and discuss it together.


    When ye fan explained the origin and development of the evil spirits and the real origin of the ancient ruins, the air in the whole house was filled with depression and solemnity.


    The women sat there, each of them didn''t know how to speak, frowned, looked at a loss, and seemed to need some time to digest such terrible information.


    After a long silence, Ye Fan continued: "we have not really seen chaos and emptiness begin to devour the world. Maybe everything is not as bad as we imagine.


    So, don''t worry too much. I want to go to Odin Empire first, especially the ancient sea. "


    Xu Lingshan''s body trembled, "you don''t have to go to the ancient sea. Now there are a lot of evil spirits in the near canglan sea.


    If it is chaos and emptiness that constantly devours the world, then it makes sense. No wonder evil spirits appear far and near. "


    "Suppose The ancient civilization, the world they lived in, has been engulfed by chaos and emptiness.


    How did the present famine reappear? Is it not that the consumption of Honghuang stone is irreversible? " Ling Yuwei said strangely.


    "Is it because Honghuang stone will appear again?


    Last time my husband was punished by chaos, there were a lot of flood stones outside the imperial city?


    In this way, the chaos and emptiness will devour the world, but it may also create a new world Ning Zimo guessed.


    "Yes, if that''s OK, Ye Fan, you can find a way to summon more divine punishments and create more wasteland stones. Can''t you stop swallowing them?" Xiao xiner''s eyes lit up.


    Ye Fan was speechless. Without waiting for his explanation, Chu Yunyao, on one side, denied: "impossible..."


    "Why?" Xiao xiner frowns.


    "According to my research on Honghuang stone, the world''s Honghuang stone is simply a known reserve, which is enough for normal consumption for at least 100000 years!


    One hundred thousand years, not counting those undiscovered stone veins!


    Do you know how terrifying the reserves are? The number of flood stones created by the chaotic God punishment, in front of this magnitude, is basically equivalent to nothing!


    In the world of flood and famine, it is not only monks who consume the stone. In fact, the proportion of human friars'' consumption is not large.


    Any new life is actually consuming the energy of Honghuang stone.


    Why do people in this world have higher cultivation talents? Is it not because they have been absorbing the aura of Honghuang stone for generations to improve their physique?


    It''s not only human beings, monsters, monsters, supernatural beasts, even the most common reptiles and ants. Every breath consumes the stone!


    In other words, if you want to rely on God''s punishment to create the stone, you can''t even catch up with the speed of consumption. "


    "How could this be so So How was this world born?


    Now that they have been swallowed up, how can they recover again? " Xiao xiner asked.


    Ye Fan took a sip of tea and said, "the birth of Honghuang has different opinions in Dazheng and wilderness. I have read some records, but most of them are full of mythology.


    It''s not the wild land created by the barbarian gods, it''s created by the clan ancestors, etc


    The world is a civilization of cultivation, not of science. However, no matter what kind of civilization, I want to trace back to its origin, in fact, it is interlinked.


    Since Yun Yao said that the world''s Honghuang stone, in fact, has a huge reserve, that means that the ancient civilization destroyed, the Honghuang stone may not have been consumed.


    Perhaps the Honghuang stone gradually increased in the chaos, to a certain extent, a new world appeared again.


    Of course, maybe it''s a cyclical process, and some kind of force will make the world reborn again.


    And we don''t see how the chaotic void devours the world. It''s not easy to judge for the time being.


    "It''s rare that you can say such insightful words," says Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan wryly smile: "xiaoyaoyao, don''t make a fuss. I''m also guessing.".


    Chu Yunyao looked straight and said, "you''re not guessing. In fact, it''s possible.


    In the Taiji plane, how the stars in the universe are born has always been a mystery.


    But the general inference is that the basic conditions for the formation of stars are hydrogen, gravity, and a long enough time.


    When the hydrogen in the nebula is heated, the dust and gas begin to gather under the action of gravity, forming a huge vortex.


    After hundreds of thousands of years, the density of the nebula will continue to increase. The gas in the center will be squeezed by gravity to form a sphere with ultra-high density and temperature.


    The core is the young star.


    However, in turn, the matter thrown out by the stars will become part of the nebula as they grow older, appear and perish.Suppose We are in the wilderness, is a star, and now we are gradually becoming a nebula.


    But at some point, the nebula will become a star again This goes back and forth.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, the matter and energy are all these, it is just constantly restructuring and changing. "


    People are shocked, such words, it seems that everything is doomed


    "Even so many powerful people who can break the void can''t reverse the destruction of those ancient civilizations. It depends on us Is it really possible? "


    Chu Yunyao murmured, looking at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was silent.


    Nianrujiao said: "you say Those strong people who have broken the void, will there be some people who have already known that the world will be destroyed?


    After all, the Sui emperor deliberately stayed and sacrificed himself to delay the extinction of the two clans.


    But many strong people, if they can break the chaos void, should not choose to stay.


    "Cultivation, for anyone, is for long life and breaking the shackles of life cycle.


    Since they know that destruction is doomed, they choose to leave and conform to the reincarnation of heaven, which is also common sense. ".


    Su Qingxue said, looking at the man coldly, "husband, you have saved the world, we have also used life to protect the world once


    If the earth is our home, there are our relatives, so we need to protect it We are just passers-by to the world.


    Ye Fan is shocked. He looks at the woman in a complicated way. He knows that Su Qingxue is telling him that he has nothing to do with him to prevent the destruction of the famine


    Selfish, nothing.


    Because he is not the first to give up.


    Ji Xuanyuan, Chiyou, many strong people, may have known the direction of the world, but they also can not do anything, left quietly.


    Ye Fan wiped his face, but did not know how to answer.


    He knew he was not a hero to save the world, and it was not his duty.


    At present, it''s hard for him to have this ability.


    Even if he can protect the women when disaster strikes, it is a question.


    However, Ye Fan always feels uncomfortable


    "Master! Master Just at this time, Xiao Jin flew up, and there was uneasiness in the transmission.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2410

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan got up and asked, "what about the windbreak giant?"


    "The old man stood there looking at the flowers, but he saw half of them I''m out of breath


    "What?" Ye Fan a Leng, with the women, down the mountain.


    When they came to the flower field, they saw the old man standing there with a happy smile on his face.


    However, he has passed away.


    "Master Don''t blame me. I didn''t do anything. "Xiaojin trembled.


    Ye Fan touched its faucet and said, "what are you afraid of? I knew he was running out of time. The oil ran out and the lamp was dry. It was sooner or later.


    At least, before he died, he saw a beautiful world. For him The last time is happy, that''s good.


    All the women also nodded with emotion. The sad old man Fangfeng, let people sigh.


    Ye Fan immediately went to Mulan and arranged to bury the old man in a beautiful valley of Wanhua Valley, and set up a "wind proof" stone tablet.


    At night, the women are very silent, each busy with the affairs of the sect, or busy practicing.


    Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan did not mention when they would meet the Odin empire. They seemed afraid and did not know how to tell the truth to the people of Odin empire


    I thought I would bring back hope, but now, what I can bring back seems to be just a despair.


    Chu Yunyao''s lab.


    On the experimental platform, when blue rain was unconscious, he lay still.


    Ye Fan stood aside and used his divine sense to search the whole body of Lan Yu and frowned: "strange The situation of Xiaoyu is not the same as that of Xiaoyu.


    There was no psychotic method, and there was no sign of poisoning. What happened to her memory.


    Chu Yunyao analyzed Shi Lanyu''s samples, looked at the data, and said, "it''s just that you can''t see that she was poisoned now, but through the side effects of the toxin, we can still see that there was a toxin in her body.


    It''s just that the poison is too complicated. I don''t know. What kind of poison was once in her body.


    But one thing has been confirmed. It''s Xiaoyu. Yes, it''s genetically identical.


    as like as two peas, "I know that this girl is a girl. I remember everything except the wrong memory.


    He is almost a hundred years old, and looks like a little girl of sixteen or seventy-eight. ".


    Ye Fan gently touched the girl''s face and confirmed the identity of Lan Yu, which is the only thing worthy of gratification today.


    "What are you going to do? It seems that relying on us, it''s hard to help Xiaoyu find back his memory," Chu Yunyao asked.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "when can you defeat our great scientists?"


    "I''m telling you something serious," Chu Yunyao said! Xiaoyu is the world I brought her to. I''m the one who''s doing this now


    "Don''t be excited, don''t be excited," Ye Fan patted the woman''s fragrant shoulder. "The key to the problem lies in kuchan, the leader of Wandu sect.


    She must have a purpose to cultivate Xiaoyu. Now Xiaoyu is here, she is expected to come.


    If she doesn''t come, we''ll go straight to Wan Du men. "


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "OK, let''s take a rest for three days to see if she will come.".


    "Compared with the crisis of evil spirits, Xiaoyu''s memory is really a small matter..."


    Ye Fan sighed: "the memory of Xiaoyu really can''t be found. If it''s a big deal, let her become our family again.


    The girl''s nature hasn''t changed. She just forgot something. If the poison gate is gone, she won''t have a place to go. "


    "This is also true. If the kuchan doesn''t cooperate, he will directly destroy the poison gate," says Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "xiaoyaoyao, do you have any cigars here? Last time I finished smoking.".


    Chu Yunyao frowned: "all for you. When you go to the Odin Empire, you can go to the local place to buy it.".


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, nodded and said, "let''s go for a walk. I haven''t chatted with you for a long time.".


    "Good," Chu Yunyao also rarely took off his white coat and gently agreed.


    They came to a stream in Wanhua Valley and walked slowly.


    Looking up at the stars, Ye Fan murmured, "I used to think about what these stars are, but now I think that maybe those stars It''s one famine after another.


    In fact, the universe of Taiji plane and the chaos and emptiness of Taisu world are almost the same... "


    "The flood and famine are so vast that no one knows where the boundary of the ancient sea is.


    I have been thinking about whether the flood is a sphere or a flat piece.


    Now you don''t have to think about it. Anyway, the margin must be chaotic void.


    It is estimated that many areas far away from the ancient sea have been engulfed by chaos and emptiness, "said Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan stood still, took a deep breath, looked at the starry sky and said, "Yunyao The people around me are you and light snow.


    However, light snow''s all decisions, the first consideration, are put me first, she will not choose the overall situation, she will choose selfishness.On earth, she did not know if I was still alive, so she chose to sacrifice herself to protect the world.


    If she knew that I was in Taisu plane, she would not risk sacrificing herself. She would try to fly up and come to me with her.


    I''m not saying she''s bad behind my back. She''s the best for me, no doubt about it.


    But I''d like to hear your opinion on this crisis... "


    Chu Yunyao showed a trace of helplessness in her eyes. After pondering for a moment, she said, "do you know the tasselgill worm? A creature in the deep sea of the earth. "


    Ye Fan frowned and shook his head.


    Chu Yunyao leisurely said: "in the earth''s more than 2000 meters of deep sea, the high-temperature spring water erupted from the underground, with a lot of nutrients, will produce a huge ecosystem of thysanbranchial insects.


    It''s a bug that looks like a giant red candle and a red chimney.


    After the formation of the ecosystem, there will be a variety of dozens of species, hundreds of species of organisms, forming a small world.


    However, we don''t know that the geothermal hot springs are not always erupting and may stop at any time.


    And these creatures do not know that their seemingly prosperous world is just a fleeting color in the ocean and deep sea.


    No one cares about their existence or their life or death.


    Only when the remains were discovered did they know that there was life here... "


    Chu Yunyao turned his head, bright eyes, with a touch of wisdom, "in the vast chaos of the void, and even the larger world.


    We It''s just a part of the malachita ecosystem, isn''t it? "


    Ye Fan clenched his fists and felt a sense of bitterness in his heart We are still too small.


    For some higher level beings, our life and death, the destruction of our world, will not be noticed at all


    "I don''t mean to tell you how to


    You choose to leave the world in silence. I understand that you have to try to save the world. I will try my best to help you.


    But I hope you can see clearly what we are facing, "said Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan took a long breath and put his arm around the woman''s waist and kissed her on her face, "don''t think about it for the moment. Step by step, let''s finish the affair of Xiaoyu and Wandu gate first.


    And then to the Odin empire I''d like to see what it''s like to see "the underground hot springs stop erupting".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2411

    2411


    hold the woman and look at the starry sky.


    Ye fan can''t help but think of it. Ye Huangtu told him that the once starry sky was different from the present


    At that time, he did not know exactly what happened, but now, it seems that he has the answer.


    However, it would be cruel to Tell ye Huangtu the answer.


    For the next two days, shenjianzong was peaceful and quiet.


    However, Ye Fan and the women are still in a heavy mood, but these secrets are not convenient to tell others.


    Chu Yunyao and Ling Yuwei try to find ways to prevent the world from being swallowed up from the perspective of science and technique.


    But in such a short time, it is obviously unrealistic to come up with a way.


    What''s more, in ancient civilization, most of those who were strong were not weak. They had tried many methods for a long time.


    When the blue rain is still sleepy, Ye Fan did not see the people coming to the door of ten thousand poisons.


    If it is normal, Ye Fan will not worry, anyway, when the blue rain temporarily does not restore memory, it does not matter.


    But he has to prepare to go to Odin empire. Naturally, he can''t wait too long.


    Ye Fan thought, if in another day, there is no news of ten thousand poison gate, then he can only "visit".


    It is gratifying that the network from Dongtianfudi to the border of Odin Empire has finally been opened.


    Because before someone sent someone back to the Odin empire with letters and communication equipment, after the network was connected, people who had a connection quickly conducted video communication.


    "Boss! It''s you! At last


    On the screen of the laboratory, wearing purple court clothes and growing a beard, Xie Linyuan looks like a minister, full of excitement and emotion.


    Although the reason of cultivation is not getting old, it seems that there are many vicissitudes.


    Ye Fan felt mixed feelings when he saw the old man. "Murphy, you''ve been waiting for a long time. There''s something you can''t get rid of. Are you all ok?"


    Xie Linyuan''s eyes were a little wet, "boss, it''s all right. Don''t worry.


    We don''t have to worry about it. We don''t have to worry about it.


    It''s a pity that asazler, Leviathan and the sloppy are still at the front line by the sea today. Otherwise, they must have crowded to see you


    "How is the war?" Ye Fan immediately asked.


    "Evil spirits continue to flow, and the evacuation of a large number of civilians is over, but more and more people have died.


    At this rate of casualties, I''m afraid that the Odin empire will perish in half a year at most... " Xie Linyuan smiles bitterly.


    Ye Fan and the girls are silent and dignified.


    Xie Linyuan forced a smile: "by the way, boss, the sisters-in-law didn''t tell you. I married a daughter-in-law here and had several children."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan said happily, "is that right? You boy will have a day as a father. I didn''t expect that what kind of beautiful woman caught you


    "Ha ha, in fact, it was King Arthur who gave me the marriage. He promised one of his daughters to me. Maybe he was more satisfied with me.


    I can''t help it at the beginning. After all, I want to live here. Is it not beheading to refuse King Arthur?


    But later, I found that I was quite suitable for my wife, and my feelings gradually deepened. "Xie Linyuan has a trace of happiness in his eyes.


    Ye Fan laughs and grabs Su Qingxue''s hand. "Wife, it seems that I''m not the only one who marries princess!"


    Su Qingxue took a look at him and said to Xie Linyuan, "Congratulations, military master.".


    "Ha ha, thank you, sister-in-law. I have lived here for decades. Besides purgatory Island, this is my second real home


    Now that the Odin Empire has become like this, I don''t know how to face a few children... " Xie Linyuan sighed.


    Hearing this, the smile on Ye Fan''s face scattered, and a burst of emotion in his heart.


    For him, perhaps the memory of this world life is less than a year.


    But for others, this is almost their second home, with their own personal connections, and even their own families and relatives.


    Xie Linyuan seemed to realize something. He said with a smile: "boss, you don''t have to worry too much. We''ll get together when we get together, and the boat will go straight to the bridge."


    Ye Fan nodded, "wait for me to deal with the matter here, as soon as possible, the network of Odin empire is laid, you need more assistance, so that the contact is more convenient."


    "No problem," Xie Linyuan thought of something, and then said: "by the way, boss, do you know the magic crystal mine?"


    "You mean the kind of ore that can restrain evil spirits?"


    "That''s right," Xie Linyuan said in a positive tone: "we are now fighting against evil spirits, and many of them are not easy to use.


    Magic crystal can block the power of chaos, so it is the best material to deal with evil spirits.


    The key is that with magic crystal ore, it can play a very good protective role. Even if there is no cultivation, it can also protect itself.However, the magic crystal ore was only produced in the ancient Moyuan, and it was still in the Yinshan Grottoes where there were many demons.


    At present, there is no surplus force in the Odin empire. Sending people to mine ore from the ancient devil''s abyss is tantamount to tugging out one''s teeth.


    Boss, can you think of a way to get a batch of magic crystal ore here? "


    Ye Fan thinks about it. He just wants to find the man of the ten thousand poison gate. By the way, he has a good look at the mine.


    "OK, I''ll go and see if we can make a batch of them," Ye Fan said.


    After the communication, Ye Fan immediately discussed with the women about going to the Yinshan grottoes.


    This time, Ye Fan didn''t plan to take all the women over. First, Xiao xiner and Bei Mo Ting were there. The women should have no safety problems.


    Second, shenjianzong can''t be left alone for a long time. After all, it has just started.


    Besides, women also need time to practice and can''t follow him around.


    Finally, it was Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan who went to the ancient Moyuan together. After all, the two girls had the ability to protect themselves and could also take care of Shi Lanyu, who was sleeping.


    In ancient times, there are many caves in Yinshan.


    It is said to be the magic abyss, but in fact, the scenery is not bad. It is just a relatively blessed place with less aura. Moreover, the mountains are steep and the terrain is complex.


    Two days later, Ye Fan came to the boundary marked with the stone tablet of "Wandu gate".


    Feel a bit, this is a huge mountain below, there are countless caves, complex.


    It''s cold and humid. It''s really a good place to cultivate poisonous insects Ye Fan murmured in his heart.


    He didn''t want to go into one place after another. He directly disintegrated the sword!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a sword power suddenly released, and the whole mountain trembled with it!


    "Who are you?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Not long after, a large number of strange costumes of Wandu sect came out from the cave.


    When these people feel the pressure of the sword and see the Ye Fan in the air, they look pale with fear, as if they are facing a big enemy.


    "Let your master come out!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes are full of gold, which can''t be resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2412

    Some elders asked respectfully, "emperor level sword meaning, respect Is it a sword, sir? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. Where is your sect leader kuchan?".


    Ye Fan found that there seems to be no monk in the realm of the Holy Spirit. It is estimated that kuchan deliberately hid it.


    "Lord sword God, the master is out "I haven''t come back yet," one elder replied with trepidation.


    Ye Fan waved a huge golden sword light, and with one sword, the whole mountain was split in two!


    Thousands of people in Wandu gate were shocked to see the mountain which had become a canyon!


    It''s not difficult for many saints to split a mountain, but if you can do it at will, the destructive power is too terrible!


    "I ask again Where is the dry Zen, "Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    All the elders were in cold sweat and were afraid to speak out.


    "Sword God! Calm down


    A familiar voice came from Nalang.


    Rondo appeared impatiently, arched his head and said, "how dare we deceive the sword God?


    It''s just that the headmaster left before we came back from the ruins, and has not come back yet!


    Because of this, we can''t tell the headmaster about the saint, and we can''t contact the sword God! "


    Ye Fan said suspiciously, "where has kuchan gone? You''re not going to ask for her? "


    Elder Rondo looked puzzled and said, "Lord sword God, the master of the gate is the magic crystal mine where the night owl gate was before.


    It is said that the moon emissary of the city of innocence came to the mine in person to find someone to replace the gold emissary.


    Not only our sect leader has gone, but also the founder of Li Gui sect and several other big demon sect''s heads


    "The moon emissary of the seven Yao envoys?"


    Ye Fan thought, it seems that the city of innocence is really unwilling to let go of the mine.


    It seems that many of the masters of these gates didn''t go to the ancient ruins. One was that they didn''t trust to live in the gate. Secondly, they chose successors for the sake of passing through the innocent city.


    "Lord sword God, because the city of innocence is in control of the mining area, we dare not approach without permission!" Lando said helplessly.


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to cheat him when he knew the goods. He finally understood why he didn''t get news after waiting for three days. He thought that Wandu gate was full of "backbone".


    I don''t want to say anything more. After asking the location of the mine, I will go straight.


    The mine is in the boundary of Yinshan grottoes, but it didn''t take long to get there.


    As soon as I arrived in this area, I felt the pressure of several holy spirit and holy body realm!


    Waves of chaotic power were coming from a huge depression ahead.


    Looking down from the sky, Ye Fan found that he was actually a Holy Spirit monk fighting with a holy body monk on a bare platform?


    Although the Holy Spirit friar was highly trained, he did not seem to be good at face-to-face confrontation. He had been wandering around trying to shoot some cold arrows.


    The holy monk, however, is a swordsman who fights with the Holy Spirit monk by means of a land level sword spirit.


    Beside the platform, there are more than a dozen monks in holy land, and hundreds of them have captured heaven.


    As far as the hills are concerned, there are thousands of monks with low accomplishments.


    These people looked like coolie miners. They were afraid that they would be involved in the holy land battle, so they hid far away.


    "The realm of shaping spirit is just a miner here", Ye Fan sighed.


    After seeing all the mines, I know that this is the magic crystal mine.


    Ye Fan no longer conceals his breath, but turns into a golden sword flame, just like a flame meteor, falling to the arena in the fierce battle!


    "Boom


    A powerful shock wave of sword will frighten the two monks in holy land who are fighting!


    "Who are you?"


    "Imperial sword!"


    "Is it Is it the sword God? "


    In the bursts of exclamation, Ye Fan''s eyes, which are burning with golden flame, scan a circle.


    "Who is kuchan?" Ye Fan asked.


    The scene was silent, and the saints looked at each other, and finally fixed their eyes on an old woman with gray hair and wrinkled face.


    The old woman, who was wearing a long robe with a black background and an animal bone stick, was a little bent. She narrowed her eyes and seemed to have some doubts.


    "I am kuchan. I dare to ask the sword God, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Fan opened the door to see the mountain and said, "the memory of the blue demon son, you must find it back for me."


    Kuchan thought, "the sword God came here suddenly and said such endless words. I don''t understand it.


    Demon Er is a disciple raised by me since childhood. What is her relationship with the sword God? "


    Ye Fan had a sword in his hand and pointed to kuchan, "do you think I dare not kill you if you don''t cure the blue demon?"Kuchan kneaded his hand on the bone stick and said, "Lord sword God, all the saints of the ancient devil Yuan who are here today are dignified figures.


    We are here to select a person who is qualified to win the magic crystal vein.


    Magic crystal mine is related to the interests of the city of innocence and the ancient demon yuan, which is of great significance.


    Even if you want to talk about some personal matters with me, it seems that this occasion is not suitable. ".


    The saints also responded at this time, and many people showed their dissatisfaction.


    They were originally magic cultivation. They were not cruel or crazy in the ancient magic abyss, and it was very difficult to establish a foothold.


    Just now I was shocked by the imperial sword. Now I come back to my senses and become arrogant one by one.


    They are busy running for the seat of the golden emissary. Suddenly, the sword God comes over, and he can''t help but stir up the situation. What''s the meaning of this?


    "Well, your sword God, you don''t care about the saints in the devil''s palace!"


    "If you want to discuss business with kuchan and go to find it privately, we have to fight for the first place in front of the moon emissary."


    Ye Fan listened to a burst of noise, turned to look at not far away, a stone chair, sitting a masked man.


    The man had long hair, a turquoise robe, and a white mask with a crescent mark on it.


    No accident, this is the moon messenger. Although his breath and accomplishments are hidden, Ye Fan always feels that he is a little familiar.


    The swordsman who was fighting fiercely just now jumped onto the challenge arena again and said with a grim smile: "Lord sword God, although you are one of the most powerful people in the world.


    It would be too rampant not to pay attention to our ancient demons and saints... "


    Don''t wait for him to finish saying, Ye Fan suddenly waves a sword!


    A half moon arc sword means golden light. It tears the arena and directly splits the swordsman''s whole body in two!


    As fast as lightning''s hand and thunderbolt''s sword power, let all the Holy Blood cool!


    They suddenly realized that even if it was the same holy land and Holy Spirit, the sword God would kill them as easily as chopping melons and vegetables!?


    "I don''t have time to watch you juggle. You may be a little behind


    I have already killed three of the seven Yao envoys in the city of innocence, so don''t put any moon emissaries on me.


    Kuchan, I ask you for the last time, are you cured? "Ye Fan looks at kuchan coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2413

    Kuchan''s ancestor grinned and showed several yellow teeth. "The strength of the sword God is admirable to me.


    Well, I don''t think I''m the opponent of the sword God.


    Then please take me to see the demon son, and I will relieve the poison for her. ".


    Ye Fan always thinks that the old woman is not so good at talking, and she is hiding something.


    However, there is no choice at the moment. He directly takes Shi Lanyu out of the ring.


    When they saw the "great transformation", they were all shocked and didn''t know how to do it.


    "People here, you''d better not try to play any tricks," Ye Fan said.


    Kuchan Laozu asked the moon emissary who didn''t speak to one side, "if the emissary doesn''t mind, I want to borrow a room to detoxify my disciple."


    The moon emissary did not speak, but waved his hand, indicating that it did not matter.


    Ye Fan''s heart a burst of doubt, this month''s Messenger, it seems to him suddenly into, there is no hostility.


    Are you really an acquaintance of your own? Or He felt that he couldn''t fight, and he didn''t dare to make a mistake?


    Even the moon emissary did not say anything. Other ancient demons had no courage to challenge Ye Fan again.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to think about it. Now he just wants to focus on curing the blue rain.


    When they came to a luxurious hall of the original owl gate, the magnificent decoration showed that Ying he and others knew how to enjoy it.


    Ye Fan put the blue rain on a soft collapse and said, "it''s time to start.".


    "Lord sword God, please go out for a incense time. I''m going to detoxify the demons," kuchan said with a smile.


    Ye Fan frowned: "how, I am here, will affect you?"


    "What I want to display is the secret skill of" holy Gu "of Wandu sect. Shenggu is the ancestor of Wangu. Once released, it will be extremely dangerous.


    The reason why the sword God can not untie the Gu and feel its existence is that the holy Gu is different from the ordinary one. " Kuchan said with a smile.


    Ye Fan doesn''t matter: "you can do it, I don''t need you to worry.".


    "The sword God has the greatest strength in the world. Of course, I don''t need to worry about it, but If the saint Gu is aware of the existence of an outsider, it is likely to be affected and indirectly hurt the demon son... "


    Kuchan squinted: "sword God, do you want to take this risk?"


    Ye Fan''s heart is beating drums. Is this Saint Gu so evil?


    "I am not the opponent of the sword God. If you insist on not going out, I can only do my best," kuchan said lightly.


    Ye Fan thought about it and had to go out in disbelief.


    "Sir, please don''t use your Divine sense to perceive the situation in the palace, otherwise the saint will be affected by the fluctuation of her spirit and her life will be hurt," kuchan warned.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything more, nodded and walked out of the hall.


    However, Ye Fan also left a hand in preparation.


    He turns on his mobile phone and cuts into a video surveillance screen, which is the real situation of the palace.


    Before coming out, Ye Fan left the nano camera designed by Chu Yunyao on the door frame.


    Even if the divine sense doesn''t work, the camera monitoring will have no effect.


    Ye Fan stares at the dry Zen in the picture, and at the same time, he is careful not to let outsiders approach.


    Inside the main hall.


    The old ancestor of kuchan gently brushed the blue rain''s cheek.


    "Ha ha My good disciple, I''ve been teaching you for so many years, but I''m not willing to


    You could have lived a few more years. As a teacher, I also wanted to wait for you to be more refined.


    It''s a pity that you have something to do with that man, so I can''t help it.


    But This is not a harm to you as a teacher. If you were not a teacher, you would have been dead.


    It''s time for you to be a saint for several decades, and you should be satisfied with everything you love... "


    Kuchan Laozu said, running the spirit cultivation, a crumpled hands of the bone stick!


    All of a sudden, there was a black light in the bone stick, which ran into kuchan''s forehead!


    "Er!"


    Kuchan ancestor shivered all over, followed closely, there was a virtual shadow, even came out of her body!


    Take a closer look, it is kuchan''s own spirit!?


    The body of kuchan falls down directly, but her spirit spirit is just like substance, and her whole body is full of gorgeous halo!


    Even across the screen, Ye Fan can feel that the Holy Spirit seems to be able to hook people''s heart and soul, directly making people dizzy!


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Fan''s mental power is huge now. In this state, he just looks at the Holy Spirit, or is he disturbed by the screen!?


    Is this the "Saint Gu"!?


    At this time, kuchan Laozu had slowly floated over Shi Lanyu''s body. Slowly, the Holy Spirit fell, overlapping with the body of Shi Lanyu


    Wait a minute! Is she going to


    Ye Fan suddenly wakes up, damned old witch! She''s going to take it!?Ye Fan knows that at this moment, he blindly rushes in, and may not be able to stand the power of the holy Gu, and his spirit is disturbed.


    After all, through the screen, the holy Gu has such a powerful, rash to enter certainly more terrifying power.


    "Roar --"


    with a dragon chant, Ye Fan directly stimulates the blood energy of the wild dragon!


    "The ancient dragon fell from the sky in anger!"


    Ye Fan suddenly fell down quickly after taking off, and a golden dragon was pounding outside the hall, and the spiritual shock wave suddenly spread away!


    For a moment, all the friars near the magic crystal mine were extremely upset by the mental stimulation.


    Even a lot of holy places are holding their heads in pain and shouting, let alone some of the low cultivation, many directly passed out!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the hall, the spirit of kuchan sat up from the body of the blue rain, screaming and twisting!


    Ye Fan uses the Dragon Spirit to protect his spirit, and shows the pupil of the dragon. He slowly enters the hall.


    At the sight of the Holy Spirit of kuchan, Ye Fan really felt that there was an incomparable spiritual force of yin and evil, constantly stimulating his brain!


    Fortunately, he had been prepared, and his mental strength was incomparable, and he could barely hold on.


    "Kuchan You want to die


    The old ancestor of kuchan is like a crazy ghost with grey hair and dark eyes.


    At this time, she was in the form of Holy Spirit, holy and poisonous, and her spiritual power was unrestrained and reached the peak.


    "Since you found out, I will tell you the truth! This woman''s memory, has been impossible to come back!


    I erased her memory with holy Gu and instilled a brand-new memory into her!


    She will never think of the past. She will only think that she was born and grew up in the ancient devil''s cave, and become the saint of ten thousand poisons!


    She has become a community with Saint Gu, and Saint Gu is now integrated with me!


    If the old body and the holy Gu are destroyed, she will only be a walking corpse!


    Sword God If you don''t want her to die, don''t get in the way!


    When I get into her body, if you like I will give you this body! Hey, hey... " Kuchan evil smile way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2414

    Ye Fan hears here, can''t help but have some chills!


    When I think of blue rain, I can''t imagine it!


    "It seems that you have not done such a thing for the first time. Is it this way that the heads of the ten thousand poison sect have been handed down from generation to generation?


    Or For a long time, you are the head of the ten thousand poisons sect. In fact, it is you


    Ye Fan finally understood that this holy Gu seems to be a kind of Gu which is similar to "returning the soul with a corpse".


    Using holy Gu, you can exchange for a new body, and you can also inherit cultivation.


    It is estimated that the reason for this is that the leader of Wandu sect is not enough Yang Shou.


    After all, it is reasonable to say that the cultivation of the Holy Spirit will never be as old as this dry Zen.


    But kuchan is so old, maybe it has something to do with the wandumen skill, which will accelerate aging.


    In this way, the use of holy Gu to constantly change the body, although Yin damage, is a way.


    Kuchan sneered: "this has nothing to do with you, the sword God You have only two ways now, either let this girl die completely, or Let her be one with her old age. ".


    Ye Fan frowns. He doesn''t know about Gu Shu, and he doesn''t know whether killing kuchan will make Shi Lanyu die.


    Although in his opinion, the holy Gu was not directly related to the yuan God of the time blue rain.


    But Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case


    "Don''t listen to her..."


    Suddenly, when blue rain pale face slowly sat up!


    Just a burst of mental shock, let the girl from coma was stimulated to wake up!


    "The sword God There is another way... "


    Ye Fan immediately asked, "what can I do?"


    Although Shi Lanyu doesn''t remember the past, she has already understood the situation, and says: "kuchan died, Shenggu alive!"


    Ye Fan''s mind is excited, suddenly realized!


    "Shut up! You traitor


    Kuchan screamed, as if he wanted to kill him, but he held back at the thought that his body could not be destroyed.


    Shi Lanyu said with a smile: "don''t give up. Since I was a child, you told me that I am the body of Gu spirit, and I''m naturally suitable for practicing the art of poisonous insects.


    Now I understand that the inheritance of Saint Gu must be the body of Gu spirit. The general body can not be recognized by Saint Gu at all.


    You cultivate me so carefully, it is not to pass on the throne to me, but to occupy my body


    Dry Zen I''ve called you master for decades. You''re so poisonous! "


    Kuchan shrieked, "ha ha You know what! Do you think the sword God can save you!?


    I will not let you succeed even if I destroy it with holy poison


    In the shrill sound, kuchan faces Ye Fan and waves his arms!


    All of a sudden, under the urging of the holy Gu, there were various kinds of poisonous insects in all directions and even underground!


    Even from the body of the dead Zen, when the blue rain''s clothes, also fly out a large number of hidden insects!


    These poisonous insects and poisons roar to Ye Fan, and they are full of countless toxins!


    However, as soon as these poisonous insects and poisons rose, they were quickly burned into poisonous fog of countless colors!


    Ye Fan''s whole body''s Dragon burning burning, directly destroy these Yin and evil poison!


    "Damn it Five clawed Golden Dragon... "


    Kuchan just returned to his taste and neglected Ye Fan''s blood.


    Shenlong and Fenghuang''s Longyan and Fenghuang''s are both the enemies of yin and evil.


    If there are other masters of holy land, even the same Holy Spirit, I''m afraid they can''t resist the attack of kuchan.


    However, Ye Fan is an exception in the invincible position both in body and spirit, which makes kuchan extremely angry!


    "Even if you are not afraid of poisonous insects, if you dare to kill me, the girl will have to be buried with her!" Kuchan laughs wildly.


    Ye Fan looked at the colorful ghost of kuchan and said, "girl, is there any way to take out the holy Gu?"


    When Lan Yu was nervous, he shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know much about Saint Gu..."


    Ye Fan sighs, it''s also true that holy Gu is related to such a secret. How can kuchan tell Shi Lanyu too much information.


    "Stinky girl How dare you betray me for so many years?


    Well, I''ll destroy your spirit and keep your body! "


    Kuchan is not afraid of Ye Fan attacking her at this moment, because ye fan will have some concerns and dare not directly destroy her holy spirit.


    I saw countless black gray skeletons, flying out of the spirit of kuchan, towards the blue rain!


    "Ah


    When the blue rain a roll, hurried to avoid.


    Even though kuchan is only in the state of spirit and has no body, she does not dare to confront kuchan.


    Ye Fan a flash, will when blue rain embrace, put behind their own.


    At the same time, a hand, a dragon burning those skeletons!"Sword God! If you obstruct me again, I will commit suicide and drag the girl down with me! "


    Kuchan was so angry that she had no way back at this time. If she could not possess Shi Lanyu''s body, sooner or later she would have to go out of her wits.


    Ye Fan''s face sank like water and said, "if you want to go down, I won''t stop you, but Shenggu Must stay. ".


    "Ha ha Only the master knows how to use it, and only the master knows where it is.


    This stinky girl only knows a little about it. No matter how strong your sword God is, you can''t find out the saint gu! " Kuchan is proud of his way.


    "I really don''t know magic But I can see through everything


    Ye Fan''s eyes, suddenly ran up a dark flame!


    Right arm, release purgatory sword demon!


    Even if it only liberates the power of one arm, it also directly makes the monks on the whole owl gate earth''s boundary feel crazy!


    Thousands of people are all looking at the direction of the hall, all want to know what kind of situation this is, but no one dare to rush close!


    This force, let the Holy Land demons are frozen!


    They feel vaguely that in front of this breath, they are not worthy to mention the word "magic"!


    Kuchan was shocked to see the purgatory sword demon so close, "this This is... "


    Even in the form of the Holy Spirit, you can see her trembling


    It''s only Shi Lanyu, because I''ve seen Ye Fan''s purgatory sword demon in the ruins before, and I know that this is far from Ye Fan''s limit


    Rao is so, this time so close feeling, when blue rain or pretty face white.


    In Ye Fan''s magic pupil, the dry Zen in front of him is already a very clear energy body.


    The colorful colors of the Holy Spirit cannot disturb Ye Fan''s judgment at this time.


    He doesn''t know Gu and poison, but he can see the essence directly through the phenomenon and judge from the energy!


    Ye Fan soon found the "black light" in the Holy Spirit.


    Saint gu!


    It seems that he is afraid of being oppressed by the purgatory sword devil. Wu Guang dodges around and is very uneasy.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Fan grinned, showing a strange smile, just like the devil watching the reptiles without knowing what to do.


    "I found you..."


    The figure of a flash, Ye Fan suddenly appeared in front of the spirit of kuchan, purgatory claws pierced into the spirit!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    kuchan screamed bitterly, his body was burned by purgatory flame, and disappeared instantly!


    Only Ye Fan''s hand, that group of black light, struggling, not destroyed.


    This is what ye fan can only do if he has strengthened his control over the purgatory sword and devil. Otherwise, he might have been burned out together.


    In front of this group of black light, Ye Fan with purgatory pupil to look at, did not see what the specific thing.


    It just feels like a very complex energy polymer. It looks dark, but in fact, there are countless colors mixed, so it turns into this kind of eye color.


    Maybe, that''s why it''s called "Saint Gu". It''s really weird.


    "Lord sword God, let the holy insect go. Don''t hurt it. This This is the king of the poisonous insects When blue rain was very excited, even if she was almost killed by the holy Gu, she was very eager.


    "Let it go. It doesn''t matter?" Ye Fan hesitated.


    When the blue rain forced to nod, "it''s OK, holy Gu can''t hurt you! You can''t hurt me! I am the body of Gu spirit


    "Well, you are really full of love for Gu and poison. It has not changed at all.".


    Ye Fan convergence purgatory sword demon, a release, black light quickly flew to blue rain eyebrow heart, drill into not see!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2415

    When the blue rain body shudder for a while, slowly soft fall to the ground.


    Ye Fan convergence of pressure, went to the girl side, "Xiaoyu, how do you feel?"


    After a while, when the blue rain slowly raised his head, a pair of watery eyes, eyes red.


    "Ye Fan brother!"


    When blue rain got up, directly rushed into the arms of Ye Fan, holding the man''s neck tightly in both hands.


    "I remember! I remember it! "


    Ye Fan relieved a smile, reached out and hugged the woman, "it seems that the holy poison is the key, which has sealed your memory.".


    "Woo..." When blue rain sobbed: "Ye Fan elder brother, how did you come to this world, what happened?"


    When Lanyu recovered his memory, he naturally began to wonder what ye fan had experienced.


    "Well It''s a long story, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Xu Lingshan and Feng Yueying also came out of the ring at this time. They were very happy to see the blue rain recover their memory.


    When blue rain saw two sisters, he was also very excited. After decades, he hugged each other.


    "Xiaoyu, you can calculate to restore memory, just now we can be anxious to death in the ring, and it is not good to come out to disturb.".


    Xu Lingshan had a special friendship with Lan Yu in ancient times, so she was naturally very concerned.


    "Sister Shanshan, I was taken by kuchan to the ancient devil yuan and separated from sister Yun Yao.


    Blame the old witch of kuchan, otherwise we would have met again When the blue rain is very angry.


    "It''s not too bad, at least there''s no danger. The holy bug looks very powerful," Ye Fan said.


    When Lan Yu heard this, he was also overjoyed: "this is, this holy Gu is like the king of ten thousand poisonous insects, which has been passed down from every generation of ten thousand poisons!


    Can command the world''s poisonous insects! And has the ability of the vast majority of Gu, mysterious incomparable!


    If you master it thoroughly, you will certainly be able to help you a lot!


    In the future, if anyone dares not obey, I will poison them and torture them to death! "


    "If you don''t have cultivation, it''s bullshit if you have a saint Gu." Ye Fan patted the girl''s head: "look at that dry Zen. Are there holy Gu killed by me?"


    When the blue rain Du mouth, "you are the sword God, people can give the weaker under the Gu..."


    Then Lan Yu looked at the man and said in a soft voice, "brother Ye Fan, would you like to pat me on the head again? I miss the feeling of you beating me... "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "are you crazy? Is it addictive to knock on your head? "


    "For decades, people miss you..." When blue rain aggrieved way.


    Ye Fan is not willing to knock all the time, holding the girl''s face and kissing her on the head.


    "After coming to Honghuang, I''ve been hanging on to you as a girl. I''ve been down to earth.".


    When the blue rain smile, holding leaf sail, death will not let go.


    Ye Fan sighed, it seems that even when Lan Yu was in her 100s, she was still a little girl.


    "Xiaoyu, the holy Gu won''t have any side effects. Otherwise, why is the spirit cultivation of kuchan so old?" Feng Yueying worried.


    When Lan Yu blinked, "it''s not because of the holy Gu, but mainly because kuchan practiced the poison skill.


    I will not practice the poison skill of Wandu gate in the future. In any case, the wa Huang mending the sky skill will not affect the control of holy Gu.


    I don''t want to be an old witch. Brother Ye Fan will not like me at that time. ".


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. He was also a little worried about the matter. He was relieved to learn that it was the relationship of poison work.


    Just at this time, outside the hall, a long hair flying figure floated to


    However, it was the messenger of the month, who came with his hands down.


    "Did not delay your reunion?"


    The moon messenger pondered and laughed.


    Hearing this sound, Ye Fan can''t help but be astonished!


    "The sound Is it you? "


    ¡­¡­


    Sword peak, back mountain.


    A secluded Taoist temple paved with bluestones.


    Su Qingxue, dressed in a long blue gauze skirt, is like a Lingbo fairy, hanging in the air.


    In front of the woman, the black and white two heavenly books, already fit together with the ring, around the woman.


    Black and white energy, and ice blue power interweave, like a dream.


    Su light snow Dai eyebrow light Cu, with the continuous operation of the book of heaven, her forehead Qin silk silk cold sweat.


    "Well..."


    Finally, Su light snow fell to the bluestone ground, legs a soft, almost did not stand firm.


    The two books fly back to Su Qingxue''s body and disappear.


    "Xiaoxue, you are trying to be brave again. Can''t you wait for your accomplishments to break through the Holy Land and do Tianyan arithmetic?"


    Ling Yuwei then appeared in the back, she just did not dare to disturb.


    Su Qingxue sighed and turned back: "I don''t know when the situation is urgent, so I can''t wait..."Ling Yuwei nodded, and she knew that time was really tight, so she asked, "what did you figure out? How''s Xiaoyu? "


    "Xiaoyu, there should be no danger, no problem..." Su light snow path.


    Ling Yuwei smile, "great, then they want to come back?"


    "No..." Su Qingxue shook his head: "I can''t see what happened behind me. There is a very strong anomaly. My cultivation can''t be seen through.


    But I know at least that it will be a few days before they come back.


    And my husband himself is an outlier, about his future, I can''t even come out.


    We can only work out a rough estimate from the surrounding clues. "


    "Did you forget about the evil spirit crisis?" Ling Yuwei asked carefully.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes showed a touch of complicated color, "because my husband is the key to this matter, and he is different, so I don''t know what will happen.


    It''s not too bad, but It''s definitely not good. "


    Ling Yuwei smiles bitterly: "if you had known earlier, it would have been better not to ask..."


    ¡­¡­


    Owl gate.


    Outside the hall, Ye Fan felt puzzled, "master, how could it be you?"


    The moon emissary takes off his mask and has a pretty face. He is Xiaoxiang swordsman and Liu Qinghou!


    "Ha ha I also want to ask you, how did you suddenly come out and become a sword God?


    You are enough to kill three of us.


    Just now I was worried that you would not disagree with each other and kill me, "said Liu Qinghou with a frightened look on his face.


    Ye Fan finally understood why he felt familiar just now and why the moon messenger was quite friendly to him.


    "Master Liu, when did you soar and how did you become a moon messenger?"


    "It''s been decades. I''ve been on the rise a few years after you disappeared I can''t remember exactly. "


    Ye Fan believes Liu Qinghou''s talent. After all, ye Wuyuan was a gifted swordsman who had been recognized by Ye Wuyuan.


    As long as he really practice hard, if it goes well, he will make great progress.


    In fact, at this time, Liu Qinghou had already revealed the cultivation of the Holy Spirit, and Ye Fan did not expect it before.


    "Why the moon emissary, it''s a long story, it''s a helpless move," Liu Qing Hou said.


    "Helpless? Is there anyone else who will force you? " Ye Fan wondered.


    "That''s not true. Compared with some people, I''d like to be the emissary," said Liu Qing Hou.


    Ye Fan asked, "the city of innocence, what are you doing here? Are you here to catch the magic crystal mine? What''s the use of these minerals? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2416

    Liu Qinghou was embarrassed and said with a smile, "there are rules in the city of innocence. I can''t tell you something unless you go to the city yourself.


    If you don''t go to the city, it''s very difficult to get out, unless you get the permission of the city Lord, so I don''t suggest you go there... "


    Ye Fanmu Lu thought that Liu Qinghou said "no way", not "no way".


    Although I don''t know whether it is said casually, it seems that listening to this tone, it is really want to say but can not say.


    "I killed three messengers. Didn''t the city Lord intend to settle accounts with me?" Ye Fan asked.


    Liu Qinghou laughed: "it seems that there are some disorderly rumors outside. They are just the speculations of outsiders about the city of innocence.


    Don''t worry, the city of innocence will not become a real enemy with anyone, and the city Lord will not become enemies with you just because you killed the Qiyao emissary.


    For to the Lord of the city, we messengers are just the clerks sent by him, not our own.


    When the emissary is dead, it will be changed again. If there is no suitable one outside, the innocent city will identify one again.


    The three envoys you killed, Jin, Mu and Tu, did not hate you when they died. On the contrary, they thought it was a kind of relief, maybe... "


    Ye Fan was stunned and suddenly remembered the sentence "you don''t know anything" that Ying he said before his death


    Is it true that Ying he is also determined to die? Or didn''t take life and death seriously for a long time?


    When you think about it carefully, Hua Sheng also died like this. All kinds of extravagance and wine occupied the best resources of Dongtianfudi and were so arrogant in the fairy palace


    In principle, they should be aware of their own strength.


    However, they just have to indulge in pleasure. They have an attitude that they have already lived enough if they don''t bring life or death


    Do you really cherish your life so much?


    "Mr. Liu, are you restricted to tell me something?" Ye Fan asked.


    Liu Qinghou laughed bitterly: "this You don''t have to embarrass me. I come out this time mainly for the sake of magic crystal ore.


    The gold emissary is gone, and the supply of magic crystal ore is cut off. It needs to continue mining and transportation as soon as possible.


    Everything was going well, but when you came here, the plan went wrong again.


    Those people in the ancient devil''s cave are all cowering.


    Ye Fan, for the sake of old acquaintances, you should not make me too embarrassed.


    After all, this magic crystal mine should be of no use to you. "


    Ye Fan understood that Liu Qinghou was worried that he would disturb the situation, so he came to show his true face. He hoped that he could leave here so that the selection of Jin emissary could continue.


    "Magic crystal I also need a lot of them, "Ye Fan said.


    "You too? Why? " Liu Qinghou was surprised and said: "this magic crystal ore is basically useless to friars.".


    "Magic crystal It can resist some monsters from the chaotic void, "Ye Fan said, looking straight at Liu Qinghou''s face.


    As expected, Liu Qinghou''s expression changed abruptly, "monsters in the chaos void You mean the monsters of pure chaos? Where is it? "


    Ye Fan did not hide, saying: "the Empire of Odin, the land of Sodom, all appeared..."


    Liu Qinghou''s face was dignified, and he sighed: "it''s really this step It seems that time is running out. ".


    "Master Liu, do you know about the impending chaos and emptiness.


    City of innocence, Lord, do you know some secrets? " Ye Fan asked.


    Liu Qinghou laughed bitterly: "I said I can''t tell you unless you go in and see for yourself.


    However, there are still a lot of them. If you just want to take some of them, no problem.


    Just don''t affect the collection of our city of innocence.


    How about the specific distribution, transportation, etc., when a new golden emissary is selected, and then make a decision? "


    Ye Fan thought for a while and thought it was ok, so he nodded and agreed.


    Liu Qinghou put on his mask and said, "boy, you are really powerful. Just now that sword is so powerful, it makes my mouth water. But you are so strong, haven''t you attracted chaos God punishment?"


    Ye Fan shrugged, "I''ve been here, but nothing happened. I thought it would fly.".


    "What?" Liu Qinghou was surprised and said, "have you passed the chaos and God''s punishment?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qinghou''s eyes were full of confusion, shaking his head and sighing: "you boy It''s a strange sort of thing. "


    Ye Fan is a little strange. Can you say that after the chaotic punishment, he should have soared, but for what reason did he not soar?


    Seeing Liu Qinghou''s reluctance to say anything, Ye Fan couldn''t ask.


    At the foot of the mountain, the old ghost fan, who took over the position of the devil''s father, was the witness of the evil spirit.


    According to Ye Fan''s request, Lixin Laozu will send some magic crystal ore to the border of Odin Empire and give it to the connector on the other side of Odin empire.After Liu Qinghou had dealt with the affairs here, he said goodbye to Ye Fan and went back to report.


    In a hurry, Ye Fan always feels strange.


    On the way back to shenjianzong, the three women also thought it was amazing.


    "Husband, this elder Liu, who used to look very natural and unrestrained, how can he look so sad now?" Feng Yueying said.


    "Who said it was not I thought that when an old acquaintance met, he would ask me for a drink to talk about the past. I didn''t expect that he would be so serious, "Ye Fan said with a wry smile.


    "It seems that the city of innocence has a great influence on Liu. I''m really more and more curious about what kind of place it is," Shi Lanyu said.


    Ye Fan nodded, and he also wanted to find out, but he still held back when he thought of the people on the other side of the Odin empire.


    If you go to the city of innocence, it''s really hard to get out, it will delay the event.


    Back in the Shenjian sect, when Lan Yu''s memory was restored, all the women were very happy.


    Even Chu Yunyao rarely has a sincere smile on her face, and the stone in her heart has fallen for a long time.


    All the women began to prepare for the Odin empire.


    Late at night, Ye Fan is an excuse to deal with some things, a person came to a quiet little villa in the sky.


    In a light gauze man dancing Pavilion in the middle of the lake, Ye Fan and candlelight are heartily fighting. After the battle, the candlelight lies beside him with a satisfied face.


    "Master, the situation of the blue demon girl has been investigated. She is not raised by kuchan''s ancestor..." Candlelight soft voice.


    Ye Fan smile, "I have already awakened her memory, your news is too late.".


    Hearing the candlelight, he immediately sat up and knelt down, "the maid is useless, and has not helped the master.".


    "OK, OK. I came to see you today to look after you secretly after I left the Shenjian sect.


    It''s mainly a few disciples. You can guide them secretly. I have taught them the specific cultivation methods, but I have no time to supervise them. ".


    Ye Fan still doesn''t intend to relax the development of shenjianzong. The evil spirit crisis will return to crisis, but we still need to consider it in the future.


    Shenjianzong is the foundation of him in the paradise.


    "Yes, master," nodded the candlelight.


    The cicada is standing outside the pavilion.


    "That girl has been standing up to now. Do you want her to watch all the time? Is it for her to watch?" Ye Fan just felt twisted.


    Candlelight charming smile: "the master wants her to come in to serve? A lot of skills have not been taught yet, but you can just taste them... "


    Ye Fan is busy waving his hand. He doesn''t dare to stay too long. There are still women waiting at home.


    No, it''s almost time for me to go.


    Seeing that ye fan was about to leave, the candlelight blinked and asked with a smile: "master, that wind Qinglan What is the master going to do with it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2417

    "What happened to director Feng?" Ye Fan doubts a way.


    Before he left Dazheng, he also thought about Feng Qinglan, but there was no concrete relationship between them.


    He also said to the wind Qinglan, can be responsible for her, but the wind Qinglan seems very disdainful.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to take the wind Qinglan by his side. Since he didn''t see the wind Qinglan when he was leaving, he gave up.


    In addition, Ye Fan has a lot of things to do, but he has no leisure to communicate with Feng Qinglan.


    "Su forgot to support Wuye Zhenzi and take it for granted to control the demon kingdom.


    The three armies of the demon Kingdom, the sea demon, the land king and the sky demon, are not idiots. How can they easily consume themselves.


    They have submitted themselves to Ying Zhenhai, the chief of the poor Qi clan, and made him the new king.


    Ying Zhenhai used to be oppressed by the misty night and the moon. Now he has finally become the king. It seems that he has held back a lot of anger.


    His character prefers to play rough, which is totally different from the conspiracy and calculation of misty night and moon.


    Demon Kingdom has taken advantage of the night home no one, officially invaded the dark moon city, heard that the death and injury has been very heavy.


    The war between Dazheng and demon Kingdom has officially started... "


    Ye Fan frowned. "The demon Kingdom only died in the misty night. It seems that he has not hurt his vitality. Zhenzi in the fog night is still too young to be a big responsibility.


    But what does this matter have to do with curator Feng? "


    "There is a lack of general on the other side of the dark moon city. Although the monks in the Holy Land dare not start rashly, there are a lot of friars who seize the sky.


    Feng Qinglan has already returned to the army.


    After all, she is the queen of dragon blood. She has rich experience in the battlefield, so Su forgets to approve it.


    Candlelight said with a smile: "master, that''s the army of demon kingdom that kills people without blinking an eye. Is the wind Qinglan a little dangerous..."


    Ye Fan''s heart was tight, "she didn''t quit the army for more than ten years, why did she return to the army somehow?"? Is she a woman who needs to be a general


    "I don''t know much about this family," the candle light lowered his eyes.


    Ye Fan found that he really can''t sit back and ignore, worried about the wind Qinglan.


    "Damn the demon Kingdom, I really can''t pick the right time. I don''t have time to go to the demon Kingdom now..." Ye Fan was annoyed.


    "Master, even if you are a sword God, it is still difficult to prevent the two countries from fighting.


    Even if Ying Zhenhai is killed, there will be other people who will be king.


    There are too many people in the demon kingdom. The three armies add up to more than one million.


    Even if the master wants to kill them, he doesn''t know when to kill them.


    When the time comes, those demon clans in the demon kingdom are really upset. They can''t deal with their masters, and they will vent their anger on the civilians. "


    Ye Fan frowned, "what do you say?"


    "If the master wants to protect the wind, it''s better to protect it alone and secretly.


    This battle is sure to be fought, just don''t let the woman in the master''s eye get hurt, "candlelight chuckled.


    Ye Fan tut tut mouth, "I follow the wind elder, not to that kind of relationship."


    "I didn''t say it was a relationship, just a suggestion," candlelight said.


    Ye Fan sighed, as if he had the ability to protect Feng Qinglan, and he could rest assured that there was only candlelight in front of him.


    "In this case, you can go to the dark moon city and protect her secretly. Shenjian sect is here. I''ll ask others to take care of her.".


    Ye Fan thinks, just oneself and Cen Ying, Brayton several relations are OK, then let them take care of it.


    "Yes, master, I will try my best to protect the wind Qinglan.".


    "Why do you seem so excited? Don''t do anything special." Ye Fan was suspicious. He felt that the candlelight was strange. He seemed to have premeditated from the beginning.


    Candlelight face timid way: "I am just happy, the master is willing to give me such an important task.".


    Ye Fan knows also can''t ask what, anyway as long as can protect good wind Qinglan, other temporarily also can''t manage.


    When walking out of the Huxin Pavilion, Bikong cicada, wearing a red tulle skirt, saluted Yingying, "send off the sword God.".


    Being adjusted by candlelight for such a period of time, the tone of speech and the manner of action have become the same as the little maid.


    Ye Fan almost can''t recognize, this is the arrogant pepper of Xuanyuan three heroes.


    Shaking his head in tears and laughter, Ye Fan sets off to return to Shenjian sect.


    Back at jianshenfeng, Ye Fan sits in the hall, takes out his mobile phone and watches the news of Dazheng.


    As expected, a dozen cities near the dark moon city in the southeast are all fighting with the demon kingdom.


    "Husband, you are also watching the war?" Su Qingxue and other women come out of the inner room.


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, I just saw I didn''t expect that Dazheng was at peace with the wilderness, but he fought with the demon kingdom. "."We were talking about it just now. Fortunately, if we don''t return to the northern army, our parents will be safe," Su said.


    "Husband, many comments on the Internet ask why the sword God doesn''t stop the war or teach the demon kingdom. Many people speak ill of you on the Internet.".


    Nianrujiao said indignantly: "clearly, the husband is to investigate the more dangerous evil spirit crisis, the overall situation is the most important thing, and they don''t understand anything.".


    "Ha ha, if you want to blame Yunyao, you''ve got the Internet out again. Now, the Internet jet has also been born," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue looked at the man coldly, and said, "I saw the news, saying that the elder fengqinglan dressed up again and went to the front line.


    Husband, wind elder can have danger, have a in case, you can be very distressed?


    After all, it''s the woman you chose to inherit from the dragon family... "


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "wife, now the most important thing is evil spirits, a wind Qinglan, I don''t have the mind to manage.


    Besides, I''m very ashamed and satisfied to have you so many confidants with me, really... "


    "Husband..." Nianru Jiao hugged the man''s arm happily.


    When the blue rain vies for favor to rush to grab another arm, "Jiao elder sister, you are too bad, always in front of the sisters to act coquettish, I also want to!"


    "To the other side of the fan, or to embrace the girl


    Ning purple Mo and other women white his one eye.


    Su light snow is beautiful eye twinkle, show a touch of regret color, way: "husband In fact, I used Tianyan arithmetic yesterday to calculate that the wind elder Council died in this war. ".


    "What?"


    Ye Fan got up and widened his eyes, and scared nianru Jiao and Shi Lanyu.


    "How can it be!"!? I sent candlelight to protect her... "


    Speaking half way, Ye Fan found something wrong


    Sure enough, Su Qingxue looked at him playfully, "Oh So you''ve arranged everything.


    Ling Yuwei and Xu Lingshan hugged each other and giggled. On the foggy night, they were all laughing and kicking their legs on the sofa.


    "Husband, don''t cheat us in the future. If you can cheat us, you can''t cheat general manager Su," Feng Yueying said with a smile.


    Ye Fan was chatting and smiling, touching the back of his head and pointing to Su Qingxue: "wife, you are really Always playing with me, ha ha Ha ha... "


    "Feng Qinglan is a good woman, but she is not suitable to be with us," Su Qingxue said and turned away.


    Ye Fan shivered in his heart, "wife You... "


    "Shenjian sect has a lot of things to arrange. I went to my study." Su Qingxue did not return.


    Ye Fan curled his mouth and murmured in his heart. He didn''t know when the princess would go online


    In the next two days, Ye Fan and Sansheng, Bei Mo ting and Yao Wei explained some matters. At the same time, he also taught some training outlines to some of his favorite disciples.


    Of course, when Lan Yu recovered his memory, he did not let him go. He was not free for a moment at night.


    After two days of rest, Ye Fan takes the women who are ready to leave for Odin empire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2418

    In order to rush time, Ye Fan lets the women stay in the ring and sprint at full speed.


    However, even if ye fan''s speed, it will take many days to reach the Odin empire.


    Between the Odin Empire and the thirty-six caves, there are vast deserts and mountains.


    Complex terrain, dangerous everywhere.


    With such a long distance, there was not much communication between Odin Empire and Dongtianfudi, not to mention the remote grand features.


    In fact, the trade between Odin and Dazheng can only be achieved by friars flying. From the ground, it is almost a dream.


    Ye Fan is not the first time to feel the vastness of the vast wilderness, but whenever you see such a large and inaccessible area, you will still marvel at it.


    As Chu Yunyao said, in fact, human consumption in this world is only a small part of the stone.


    The real masters of the flood world are the monsters.


    However, most of these monsters are fighting alone, and they have no national or ethnic consciousness.


    Therefore, in the face of evil spirits and chaos, even intelligent monsters will not unite to fight against the crisis.


    A few days later, Ye Fan finally entered the Odin empire.


    Villages and cities began to appear.


    The architectural style and people''s dress of Odin empire are quite similar to Ye Fan''s impression of ancient Europe.


    However, due to the existence of cultivation civilization and the cultural influence from some great expeditions and blessed places, there are also some diversified cultures.


    According to the plan, Ye Fan will first arrive at the "shenting" in the core area south of Odin.


    For one thing, Ye Fan wants to join Ai''er first.


    As a shrine with the same status as the Odin royal family, it is equivalent to a wild temple.


    From the beginning of entering the boundary of Odin, you can see a large number of golden pinnacles, all of which are God temples scattered in each city.


    Ye Fan finally understood why the wizard King Phillips built a tower from his residence in the paradise. It seems that it has something to do with his oracle.


    When entering the boundary of the divine court, Ye Fan was stunned.


    Looking at the past from afar, there is a pale gold shield full of holy energy, covering the whole city!


    The white city wall is fifty or sixty meters high.


    Around it, thousands of buildings are all of the same height of the spire tower.


    The point is, these towers are mostly gold! Luxurious!


    In the middle, a towering gold tower, surrounded by more than a dozen gold pillars, is magnificent and extraordinary!


    It has to be said that ye fan is the first time to see such a magnificent city. Compared with the wild temple, it has to be high-grade for many times.


    "This divine court is rich enough," Ye Fan sighed.


    Feng Yueying also came out of the ring to lead the way. She turned back and said with a smile: "husband, you should know that the" divine offerings "collected by the shenting court in Odin every year are almost half of the tax revenue of the Empire.


    The shrine doesn''t need to spend money to build Odin empire. It only needs to be responsible for the sacred towers of various places. Of course, there is money


    "Ai''er will enjoy being a princess on the earth and being an oracle in the great famine. It''s all a good life on earth." Ye Fan sighed. How could he feel so hard to compete with Ai''er.


    "That''s where AI Er beat the others, and it''s her position," Feng Yueying said.


    Ye Fan thought of something, "by the way, Yingying baby, what is your specific position in the divine court?"


    Feng Yueying blushed, "I''m not as good as Ai''er, but the assistant officer below her is responsible for serving the oracle.


    But, of course, AI Er didn''t ask me to wait on her. I usually used the healing skills I learned from the divine court to help those patients who sought treatment.


    I will also go to the school to teach some magic skills to some new mage apprentices.


    And I have a chief assistant officer up there. She''s basically following her.


    Ye fancai knew that Feng Yueying learned auxiliary magic in the divine court, but it was also in line with the character of a woman. It was not very decent to ask her to fight and kill.


    Chatting, they fell to the ground, in front of the towering golden gate.


    Spears in silver gray armor guard the crowd.


    It is forbidden to fly directly into the sky above the shrine, and it must be subject to security check.


    Feng Yueying said in a low voice: "the divine court is mainly divided into three forces, the Oracle is the leader, and the spiritual leader is responsible for spreading the will of God.


    Here is the sorcerer order and the knight order, both of which are equally powerful.


    The leader of the sorcerer group is the supreme mage. The mages study and spread the divine court magic, and guard the divine court at all times.


    Under the leadership of three chief knights, the order is responsible for the inheritance of war skills in the holy court. During the war, it is the main combat power


    These guards belong to the third order of knights. They are in charge of the peace and order in the city, and they are the weakest in relative combat power.


    Pierre, their Knight Commander, was the youngest of them. Before that, he was still... "Speaking of half, Feng Yueying seems to find it hard to say and pursed her lips.


    Ye Fan heard something special, "what did you do before?"


    "No Nothing... " Feng Yueying bows her head.


    "Is that guy bullying you? I''ll kill him Ye Fan frowned.


    "No!" Feng Yueying was busy telling the truth: "he had chased me before, but I refused all of them. There was nothing else


    I''m so close to Al, how can anyone bully me


    Although Ye Fan is 100% confident in women, he is still psychologically uncomfortable at the thought of having a guy chasing Feng Yueying.


    Just as he was saying, the two guards at the door saw Feng Yueying, and they were all in front of them.


    "Miss Feng, are you back?"


    "Monsieur Pierre has been thinking of you all the time, though he has not been thinking about his food and tea lately."


    Ye Fan understood the Odin language and could not help looking at the woman in her eyes, "didn''t you say before? Is that still the case? "


    Feng Yueying''s face was bright red and said in the earth language: "husband, don''t be angry. Pierre is lovelorn, and I can''t help it.".


    "Miss Feng, this is..." A guard asked curiously.


    "Oh, this is an old friend of the oracle and a distinguished guest. I will bring him back," Feng Yueying said.


    Of course, Odin also knows the name of the sword God, so if it appears too suddenly, it will cause a disturbance.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to be too troublesome, so he doesn''t want to tell them who he is.


    As soon as the guards heard that it was the Oracle''s invitation, they quickly released them.


    However, not long after the two men entered the city, a guard immediately said to his side, "go and tell Lord Pierre that Miss Feng is back and has brought a strange man.".


    Ye Fan and Feng Yueying, of course, didn''t expect that as soon as they came in, someone went to tell the wind.


    Walking on the golden road full of European style, Ye Fan feels that he has come to a foreign country to travel.


    However, in the divine court, Ye Fan was also touched by a large number of heaven grabbing and holy land pressure.


    "There are so many holy places. It seems that the war with the evil spirits really made the monks here progress rapidly," Ye Fan sighed.


    Feng Yueying nodded: "yes, there are many people who have been to the battlefield here. If you go to the front line, you can feel the feeling of chaos in the air.".


    Just as he said, there was a group of knights, riding white unicorn horses, galloping to make pedestrians on the corridor retreat one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2419

    The knight in charge was covered with silver gray heavy armor, and the gold pattern on the armor was obviously different from that of other knights. It was carved and gorgeous.


    He has golden curly hair, blue-green eyes and a white and handsome face, just like a prince coming out of a fairy tale.


    As soon as the knight saw Feng Yueying, he was immediately overjoyed.


    After getting off the horse in a hurry, the knight ran to the woman and said, "Miss Yueying, you are back. Where have you been these days? Do you know how worried I am about you? "


    When Feng Yueying saw the visitor, she immediately showed a helpless look. Some of them carefully looked at Ye Fan, whose face was not very good. She reluctantly said with a smile: "Cavalier Pierre, I have invited some friends to come here under the instruction of Lord Daisy Lei.".


    Because ye fan came to Odin by contacting Ye Fan, it was secretly decided by AI ER and azazler after discussing with others, and did not publicly tell other people of Odin empire.


    Plus Ye Fan doesn''t want to be too vocal, so Feng Yueying doesn''t want to be too clear.


    Besides, Odin empire is still blocking the news of evil spirits, which is related to the trust problem within Odin.


    "Friend of the oracle?"


    Pierre glanced at Ye Fan curiously and found that he didn''t see any accomplishments. He frowned.


    Then Pierre drew a magic Rune in front of his eyes, and two golden lights were printed into his eyes.


    Soon there was a trace of disapproval in the pupils of Pierre''s twinkling rune.


    "Shaping spiritual realm? The Oracle is really a man of extraordinary realm. Such a person can be a friend. Maybe that''s nostalgia, "Pierre sighed.


    Ye Fan didn''t mind being said that. What he was more curious about was the kind of magic that Pierre had just cast.


    It seems to strengthen his eyesight and see through the hidden strength of part of Qianlong Jue.


    "Miss Yueying, it''s not safe in all parts of Odin Empire now. If you want to go out and move in the future, you can call on me.


    As long as I don''t have a mission, I''ll be honored to be your knight and protect your safety, "said Pierre with a deep and sincere face.


    Feng Yueying said with an embarrassed smile, "Cavalier Pierre, thank you for your kindness, but I already have a lover. You really don''t have to treat me like this.".


    Pierre sighed, "Miss Yueying, you are saying this again. For so many years, you have always said that you have a lover, but where are you?


    I know, you feel that we are different in identity. After all, I am a noble family born in the divine court, and you are a rising civilian.


    However, I don''t mind such an identity gap at all. The love between us will cross the class gap and become a story that will be passed down through the ages... "


    Feng Yueying didn''t dare to let this guy talk about it any more. He quickly reached out and took Ye Fan''s arm.


    "Captain Pierre! Ye Fan is my love! We have met again


    "What?"


    After a burst of shock, Pierre immediately said with a smile: "Miss Yueying, he is just shaping the spiritual realm. If it is your lover, can he also soar?


    Even if you lie and try to block my love, you shouldn''t use such a full of loopholes


    "He is!" Feng Yueying once again reiterated.


    Pierre said heartbroken, "Miss Yueying, do you think I will believe that?


    He''s just a soul sculptor. How can a man of unsightly appearance deserve to be like a bright star? "


    Feng Yueying frowned. "Captain Pierre, please don''t say that to my love!"


    Pierre exclaimed, "no! He''s not! Miss Yueying, you can''t cheat me! "


    Ye fan can''t stand it. This Pierre pursues Feng Yueying, but he can understand. After all, beauty always has pursuers.


    In addition, pierre did not do anything too much, Ye Fan also tolerated.


    However, this guy seems to have a bit of a grain of salt, and told him that he didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, you can open your eyes.".


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk nonsense. She puts her arms around Feng Yueying directly, holding a woman''s delicate face and a long kiss.


    "Well..."


    Feng Yueying whispered. Although it was a little shy to kiss in the street, she could not refuse a man.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Pierre roared and pulled out his sword directly from his waist!


    "You have defiled my goddess! I''m going to fight you


    An adjutant on one side immediately hugged Pierre and exclaimed, "Monsieur Pierre! No way! He is a friend of the Oracle! Killing him will make the Oracle angry! "


    When he heard the Oracle, Pierre poured cold water on his sword. He hated to stab his sword back into its scabbard.


    After kissing Feng Yueying, Ye Fan took the woman''s hand and said, "Yingying, let''s go.".


    "Oh Feng Yueying looks at Pierre apologetically and walks away with Ye Fan.


    Pierre''s face was red, full of pain, looking at the back of Ye Fan, and his eyes were full of jealousy.Ye Fan took the woman''s hand and walked along, saying: "it seems that Ai''er''s prestige is still very high. When the guy hears Ai''er, he doesn''t dare to move me. He thinks he''s going to have to kill someone when he just comes.".


    "Husband, in fact that Pierre, is also a simple aristocrat, he has no malicious, you should not be angry with him," Feng Yueying said.


    Ye Fan frowned and pretended to be a stranger: "why, do you plead for him? You''re not really interested in him, are you? "


    "Oh! What are you talking about! If I do, will I wait for you for decades?


    You are my first and only man... " Feng Yueying is affectionate.


    "It''s almost the same," Ye Fan said with a triumphant smile.


    Feng Yueying secretly said: "however, there are such pursuers, in fact, there are also benefits, so you can see my husband eat my vinegar Prove that my husband still cares about me


    Ye Fan looked at the woman speechless and wished to spank her ass in the street. What''s the idea!?


    "By the way, Pierre''s pursuit of me is not as good as that of Lord hogger of the first Knights'' order, and he pursues al more fiercely.


    The Knight Commander hogger, who had proposed marriage before AI ER was the Oracle, was turned down by AI ER and made a fool of himself in public.


    However, Knight hogger not only did not bear the grudge, but also insisted on it.


    In the past three years, every time al''er went to govern the evil spirits, the Knight Commander hogger tried his best to protect him, and he was injured several times.


    The whole sanctuary and even all Odin admire the infatuation of Knight hogger.


    Everyone thought that if al married Knight hogger, it would be a happy marriage... " Feng Yueying said.


    Ye Fan doesn''t feel comfortable, "does the knight of this divine court only think about chasing girls? They''ve all turned him down. What''s so shameless?


    Isn''t it his job to protect the oracle? What''s so crazy about it? "


    Feng Yueying squinted at a man and said, "husband, I said Ai''er, why are you so excited? Is Elle your woman, too?


    You''re not happy to have a man


    "I..." Ye Fan said, "Ai ER and I That life and death friend, at least is not a general friend ah! Of course I care what kind of man she is with!


    Just that what Hoo Hoo Hoo Absolutely not


    "Hogger!"


    "It doesn''t matter! It''s not a good thing anyway... "


    Feng Yueying can''t help but laugh and shake her head.


    All the way to the great tower in the middle of the divine court, Feng Yueying with Ye Fan enters the office of the chief assistant officer.


    A cool looking woman in a fur collar windbreaker and a towering clergy''s hat was working inside.


    "Lord jubia," Feng Yueying said.


    Jubia looked up and looked at them. "Yueying, you are back. This is the man the Oracle wants to see?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2420

    "Yes, is the Oracle there?" Feng Yueying is also very polite to her superiors. She is used to working in shenting as she used to.


    Jubia shook his head, then continued to examine Ye Fan for a moment.


    "What''s your name?" Asked jubia coldly.


    Although the woman looks tall, Ye Fan doesn''t care too much.


    After all, Elle is in a high position of power. As the chief assistant officer, jubia must be a little arrogant.


    "Ye Fan," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Jubia murmured the name, as if he had heard it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it.


    She is too lazy to think about it, because ye fan looks a little ordinary, and if she is a particularly important person, she should have known about it.


    "Now the Empire of Odin is not safe. If you are in the court of God, don''t go out and walk around. Otherwise, I can''t tell the Oracle what happened.


    Yueying, take him down and find a guest room to rest, "said jubia.


    Feng Yueying asked, "Lord jubia, where has the Oracle gone?"


    "Seven days ago, there was a wave of evil spirits in dunk Province in the northwest. The Oracle took a team of mages and a party of cavalier hogger to deal with it.


    If everything goes well, we should be back soon. We will wait until the Oracle comes back. "


    Feng Yueying regretfully nodded and left the office with Ye Fan.


    "Husband, it seems to have to wait, but according to previous experience, should be back soon," Feng Yueying said.


    "Why don''t I just fly over to AI er?" Ye Fan is a little anxious.


    "Don''t do it. Dunk is a big province. Where do you go to look for it? Maybe you''ll go and they will come back.".


    Feng Yueying said: "anyway, I''m not in a hurry for one or two days. Let me show you around the shenting court.


    Although there is a crisis of evil spirits, the shrine is still relatively safe, and there is basically no damage.


    What''s more, Yunyao doesn''t say that she needs to build a local stronghold to facilitate her assumption that she can improve her network and build a transmission device. "


    Ye Fan thought about it, and really needed a little time to learn more about the Odin Empire, so he agreed.


    After arriving at a delicate and clean guest room, the women in the ring also came out.


    "Wow, I can finally come out for a breath. It''s so boring to stay in the ring all the time." Xiao xiner stretched herself.


    "Yingying, that handsome blonde, seems to really like you ah, or you think about it, sisters will bless you," Ning Zimo said.


    Feng Yueying blushed, "Purple Mo, you''re kidding! That Pierre is one track minded, how can not make sense of that, I have refused hundreds of times! "


    Ye Fan was also busy with a straight face and said: "play back to play, make fun of, this kind of joke can''t be played! Be careful of my family''s disposal! "


    "When did we have a family law?" When blue rain curiously looked at Su Qingxue: "sister Qingxue, do you have family rules? When I was away? "


    Su Qingxue shook her head, "I haven''t heard of it.".


    "No more! If there is a family law, it must be decided by sister Qingxue! " When the blue rain giggled.


    "Niggard, you will be allowed to have sex with others. How many people do you want from Yueying?


    To tell you the truth, brother Ye Fan, did you just want to kill the knight on the street In the foggy night, he laughs.


    Ye Fan is a little guilty. In fact, he has a flash of killing thought.


    However, after a rational observation, he found that pierre did not mean anything but pure love. He also felt that there was no need to be extreme.


    "I''m one of those vulgar men? Internal charm, sent out, naturally attracted women''s attention!


    Think about it for yourself. Which one of you follows me after I fight and kill?


    Isn''t it all attracted by my inner personality? " Ye Fan said with awe inspiring confidence.


    Misty night bug raised his hand, "I''ve seen you fight so much since I was a child."


    When blue rain also raised his hand, "I must be! Otherwise, I won''t give you a magic weapon! "


    Ning Zimo, Feng Yueying, Xu Lingshan, Ling Yuwei also raise their hands.


    Chu Yunyao held her hands in front of her body and leaned against the wall. She said faintly: "it was because you killed me and saved me.".


    Ye Fan was speechless and turned to Su Qingxue, "wife, you are not!"


    "At first, you lied to me that I was a tutor, and then my grandmother insisted that I marry you," Su Qingxue said lightly.


    "I..." Ye Fan looked at Nian rujiao sadly, "Ah Jiao Only you... "


    Nianrujiao hugged the man''s arm with heartache, "husband, although you changed your appearance into a cold star at the beginning, my body was hidden in the drum, but I really like her husband later..."


    All the girls couldn''t help laughing. When the blue rain and fog night were rolling on the bed.


    "Ah Jiao, you are really a mending maniac!" Ling Yuwei smiles and claps at the table.Nianru Jiao blinked, blushed and said, "husband, did I say something wrong?"


    Ye Fan''s face was full of loveless smile, "forget it, I don''t care about you, you are happy.".


    After playing for a while, the girls in twos and threes decided to go out for a stroll.


    If they were all gathered together, it would be a bit too eye-catching, so we still separated to go in different directions.


    Nianrujiao, Ning Zimo, Xiao xiner and Ling Yuwei have been together for a long time in honglianmen. Now they are very close. The four girls plan to buy clothes together.


    Su Qingxue and Feng Yueying, Xu Lingshan deep feelings, plan to get to know each other.


    When blue rain and misty night owl are quite compatible, I plan to go with Chu Yunyao to see where it is suitable to be a laboratory.


    Women with mobile phones can contact in time, but also do not worry about getting lost and accidents.


    Ye Fan thought that he would become a sweet cake, women would want to go with themselves, but the results did not want to take him at all.


    It seems that for women, shopping with him is like a burden.


    Ye Fan heart stomach Fei, "with" his time called husband one by one, do not need to put him aside! This group of women is too realistic!


    He had no choice but to walk around aimlessly in the exotic street.


    Bought a can of fresh milk, and then bought a long stick of bread, Ye Fan eat and drink.


    When I came to a square, I found that there were many people in front of me. A large number of people were around there, and the crowd was excited and shouting something.


    "Burn her! Burn her


    Ye Fan was puzzled and walked to the edge of the crowd. He saw a group of soldiers standing on the high platform.


    And in the middle of a pile of firewood, a stake, tied to a whole body of blood wounds, not inch wisps of wheat skin girl.


    The girl is bony and looks like she is sixteen or seventeen years old. Her hair color is a rare lavender.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2421

    At this time, the girl was dying and seemed to have suffered inhuman abuse.


    One mouth was blocked with cloth, and she was not allowed to speak at all.


    What leaves fan puzzled is that the girl doesn''t feel any danger at all.


    On the one hand, she didn''t do any cultivation, and on the other hand, she didn''t seem to have any dangerous atmosphere. She was a very ordinary woman.


    However, hundreds of people in the shrine, no matter rich or poor, yelled angrily below, demanding that the girl be burned quickly!


    Ye Fan is puzzled and touches a middle-aged man with a curly beard.


    "What''s the situation, brother? Why burn this girl? " Ye Fan asked in Odin.


    Curling beard looked at Ye Fan strangely, "are you a foreigner?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "just came not long.".


    "That''s not a girl, that''s a witch!" he said


    "Witch?" Ye Fan frowned: "she seems to have failed to cultivate.".


    Curly beard glared: "don''t be blinded by her! All of them are witches, but they are born with some witchcraft!


    If it''s human, how can you be born with witchcraft?


    Now, they have brought us evil spirits and disasters and killed countless of our relatives


    "What?" Ye Fan was surprised: "evil spirit Has something to do with their witches


    Curling beard nodded his head and said, "you don''t know that evil spirits are mercilessly plundering all the life of Odin Empire, but they are the only witches who will never be attacked by evil spirits!


    Obviously, witches don''t have any accomplishments, only some deceptive witchcraft.


    Why do evil spirits not attack them? It must be because they are with the evil spirits


    Ye Fan frowned, probably understood something.


    This lilac hair "witch" is really a little strange. She has no accomplishments, but her mental strength seems to be stronger than ordinary people.


    However, her soul, however, did not become strong because of her spiritual strength, but her soul was very weak.


    It has nothing to do with evil spirit.


    At this time, a long faced official wearing a robe with white background and gold pattern stepped onto the stage.


    With a torch in his hand, he reached out to signal that the people under the stage would be quiet.


    "The great Odin believers! Your voice has been passed on to the gods!


    The poor soul, who has been devastated by evil spirits, will witness with you this great moment of divine punishment!


    These witches who bring disaster will be wiped out completely!


    Until all these witches are burned to death, so that these evil spirits disappear completely!


    Let''s pray for the dead!


    In order that their souls may rest in peace, we will put to death the root of this disaster! "


    "Father Chester! Burn her


    "Burn her! Burn her! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sound of waves, wave after wave, hoarse, full of countless anger.


    Father Chester looked serious, and a mass of fire element energy appeared in his hand, and the torch was ignited.


    When he turned and walked towards the girl with purple hair, she raised her head with difficulty.


    "Oh Wuwu... "


    The girl with purple hair shook her head, and her tears fell. In her lavender eyes, there was helplessness and pleading, as well as endless grievances.


    However, Chester did not have any pity on his face, and all the people continued to abuse. It seemed that no one believed that the girl was innocent.


    The purple haired girl looked at the people in the square in a panic and begged to survive.


    However, what we get is more rejection and humiliation.


    Gradually, purple hair girl''s eyes, showing a touch of despair


    Just as Chester approached, the firewood that had been oiled


    Suddenly! A figure jumped up from under the stage!


    It was a skinny boy with a dark complexion in a brown vest!


    He flew all the way and took out a rusty dagger in his hand!


    "Fiona! I''ll save you


    Instead of running to Chester, the boy rushed to the wood and cut the rope behind the girl with a dagger!


    The guard soldiers did not expect that someone would dare to come up and die at such a time.


    Just as the soldiers were about to start, father Chester waved his hand.


    "If you dare to collude with witches, you are all the enemies of Odin believers! Should be burned to death! "


    As soon as Chester reached out, several fireballs gathered directly from all directions and surrounded the teenagers and girls.


    There was no place to hide, and the face of the young man was frightened.


    He closed his eyes, and the tears of the girl with purple hair ran down and buried her head in the young man''s arms.


    Seeing that both of them would be buried in the flames, a figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the high platform, one in each hand, directly lifted up the young and young girls and resisted them on their shoulders.More than a dozen fireballs did not have time to hit, the man had a take-off, flying out of the crowd!


    Ye Fan is the natural hand, but in order to avoid some trouble, Ye Fan deliberately disguised as a cold star.


    Ye Fan originally intended to save a girl. On the one hand, he knew that the girl was innocent. On the other hand, he was curious that the witch was not attacked by evil spirits.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a bad boy who was not afraid of death. He rushed to rescue him first, and he had to save them together.


    "Who!? How dare you rob the Dharma hall? "


    Father Chester was so angry that he and a group of soldiers were shocked. The moving speed of the visitors was too fast!


    What''s more, they didn''t notice what kind of cultivation this man used!


    Ye Fan has already felt that he should not stay any more since he is coming towards this side with several waves of seizing the sky and even the holy land.


    Therefore, Ye Fan flies out of the city directly against the wind!


    On the street, Xiao xiner''s four girls, who were wandering to eat, suddenly saw a man carrying two people. They flashed past from the air and were stunned.


    "Xin''er, is it true that you are a husband?" It''s wonderful to read rujiao.


    Xiao Xin''er frowned, "it''s stinky leaf sail. What''s he doing? Several holy places and heaven grabbers are chasing him? "


    "Why has he changed his face again?" Ling Yuwei wondered.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Ning purple Mo asked.


    Xiao xiner handed the cake to Ning Zimo and said, "I''ll go. It''s useless for many people. I''ll go and see what''s going on.".


    With that, the girl jumped up.


    Several experts in the shenting court found Xiao xiner coming from behind, and didn''t care too much. They thought Xiao xiner was one of them.


    Ye Fan found that his flying speed was not enough and he didn''t hide it. He directly disintegrated and released the dragon''s blood energy!


    Ye Fan didn''t intend to use it. First, he didn''t want to kill people. Second, he used the sword idea. His coming to Odin was exposed, which was bound to cause unrest.


    Dragon Wings!


    The wind around me brings gold lines, and ye fan speeds up suddenly!


    "Red Gold Dragon King gun!"


    Ye Fan''s long gun directly hit the protective shield of the divine court in the distance!


    "Boom!"


    The protective cover is not damaged directly, it''s just watered down some?!


    Ye Fan was astonished. Even if he didn''t use the sword spirit, he would be at least holy body fighting power with double disintegration and fierce dragon blood energy.


    But a Dragon King gun can''t break this barrier?! Is it really a super shield for fighting evil spirits?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2422

    Fortunately, this is enough for ye fan.


    Ye Fan directly wrapped himself in Longyan, hit a hole in his head and flew out of the divine court!


    He was not afraid of those people behind him, but there was no need to fight at all, and a dozen would destroy the shrine.


    Anyway, it''s Ai''er''s territory. It''s inappropriate to destroy the divine court when he just came.


    But behind the pursuit of a group of people, is to bite.


    "Captain Pierre! Do you feel it? "


    A mage of holy heart realm, who was chasing after him, held a purple gem staff and said to Pierre on the other side: "that should be the dragon''s family over there in Dazheng!"


    At this time, Pierre spread three pairs of white gold wings behind his back, flying in the front.


    He looked serious: "moreover, if you are not mistaken, it should be the five claw golden dragon, the extremely rare blood in the dragon clan!"


    "How could the master of Shenlong suddenly come to the divine court and rob the witch?" A round faced pockmarked sorceress asked.


    "Is there a relationship between the dragon and the witch? Or, evil spirits Is it related to Shenlong? " In addition, some people began to think that each face showed a awe inspiring color.


    Pierre frowned: "no matter what, we must catch him! Investigation clear!


    When I rob the Dharma hall under my eyes, the Oracle Lord and boss hogger should be held accountable. Should I mix up?!


    Miss Yueying has come back. I don''t want her to look down upon... "


    Just then, the holy heart master felt something wrong. He looked back and said in surprise, "who is that woman in the back?"


    I saw a group of golden red phoenix flame, around the girl, like a fire phoenix, in the most closely followed!


    "At last, I''ve got a reaction, a bunch of idiots," Xiao xiner snorted.


    She didn''t use Fengyan at first, until ye fan speeded up and everyone began to speed up. Xiao xiner showed Fengyan.


    "Fengyan?! Phoenix! "


    "Damn it, why did the Phoenix clan get involved?"


    "Can we say that this evil spirit crisis is the clan''s attack on the Odin Empire?"


    While a group of people were communicating, Ye Fan, who was flying in front of him, turned back and called out in earth language: "Xin''er! Entangle them for me! Don''t kill people! "


    Ye Fan has a pair of young men and girls on her hand. She needs to settle down.


    He knew that he couldn''t get rid of it. He simply asked a woman to help hold down the pursuers.


    As for whether Xiao xiner has this ability, Ye Fan naturally knows.


    Xiao xiner''s spiritual realm is quite different from that of ordinary spiritual monks.


    During this period of time, all the women were working hard to cultivate, and Xiao xiner made the most rapid progress.


    Although it is the realm of sacred heart, Xiao xiner has now refined the Sui emperor temple and obtained a trace of inheritance from the ancient Sui emperor. Fengyan is on a road of transformation.


    Now Xiao xiner''s Fengyan is different from any Phoenix girl.


    She also gradually realized the artistic conception of fire from the temple of Sui emperor and the divine fire left by Sui emperor


    Although it is impossible to directly inherit the artistic conception of imperial fire, Xiao xiner''s talent is extremely high.


    Ye Fan believes that sooner or later she can understand the artistic conception of fire belonging to her own.


    "You can''t kill? It''s so troublesome. "Xiao xiner curled her lips, but she was quite proud in her eyes.


    Now that the cultivation has come up, I can finally help men.


    The next second, Xiao xiner directly opened the phoenix burning blood!


    "Flying feather!"


    Xiao xiner''s back lit up two huge Phoenix flame light wings, countless Phoenix flame into feathers flying blade, toward the front of the crowd roaring away!


    A few of the heaven grabbing realms that failed to cultivate were scared to flee. One of the wounded in the burning was falling down.


    After cleaning up these miscellaneous cards, there are only five holy places left in the air, headed by Pierre.


    "Damn it, you can''t chase it like this!"


    "Deal with this Phoenix girl first. Since they are a group, it''s the same to catch her!"


    The male mage waved his purple staff, and all of a sudden, thunder balls rolled in the sky, and the thundering thunder and lightning beckoned to Xiao xiner!


    The round faced female mage is waving a blue staff, and hundreds of ice thorns are floating in the sky and thrust towards Xiao xiner!


    Thunder and lightning and ice thorns are dense, such as strong wind and rain, which can''t be avoided at all!


    "Barrier!"


    Xiao xiner''s arms vibrate, and there is a phoenix flame barrier around her body without dead corners, protecting her whole person inside.


    All the thunder and lightning and ice thorn are useless at all. They are blocked out.


    "No way The Phoenix flame of Phoenix''s blood is too much higher than our chaotic power. With the same cultivation, we can''t break the defense! " The male mage frowned.


    Pierre took out his broad sword inlaid with various gems at his waist, "then improve the quality of your elements..."


    He waved his sword and drew a magic Rune like lightning in the air."High level additional skill, hymn of God, Carnival of elements!"


    All of a sudden, a purple and a blue magic array fell on the two mages.


    The male mage summoned the lightning element again. Compared with the thunder and lightning just now, it was more than twice as violent!


    "Thunder method, advanced skill of falling thunder!"


    In the sky, there is a strong thunder like a pillar in the sky. The purple blue thunder and lightning dragon breaks Xiao xiner''s Fengyan barrier in an instant!


    Xiao xiner''s back lit up a swan wing, and quickly dodged the thunder and lightning!


    The girl''s face was startled. I didn''t expect that Pierre could strengthen the magic of the other two companions!?


    It seems that you have two sons to be a Knight Commander. This kind of person is very useful in the battlefield!


    The sorceress''s ice elemental magic was obviously strengthened, and the temperature around her suddenly dropped several times!


    "Extremely cold field, death is frozen!"


    Xiao xiner is surrounded by an ice storm, and her swan wings can no longer function smoothly.


    "That''s interesting..."


    Looking at the impending whirlpool of ice, Xiao xiner''s face is filled with an excited smile


    At the same time, in a quiet valley far away.


    When ye fan fell, he let go of the boys and girls.


    "OK, it''s safe." Ye Fan took out a healing pill and handed it to the girl: "your name is Fiona, right? Take this and you can quickly recover from the injury."


    Fiona na na na took over, a pair of purple eyes, curiously looking at Ye Fan.


    "Fiona, don''t eat yet!" The young man looked at Ye Fan warily, "who are you? Why save us? "


    Ye Fan smiles. The boy is very alert.


    "Benjamin, it doesn''t matter, this gentleman, no malice, he''s a good man," Fiona said, quickly taking the pill.


    "How do you know I''m a good man?" Ye Fan asked.


    Fiona swallowed the pill and said, "we selsi people are born with the ability to distinguish the good from the evil of the soul.".


    "The sersi?" Ye Fan murmured. It seems that the witch''s saying is really reasonable


    Ye Fan took out a woman''s dress and threw it to the girl, "put it on, my woman is still behind, I need to rush back.


    You two, if you can trust me, don''t move. Don''t resist in spirit. I''ll take you to a safe place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2423

    2423


    because of Fiona''s trust, young Benjamin did not question any more and relaxed his spirit.


    In fact, they have no choice but to believe Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan sent them into the ring space before turning back.


    In the air, Xiao xiner is surrounded by a whirlpool of ice and frost!


    "Red lotus burns blood! Burst the Golden Wheel


    Xiao xiner enters the red lotus burning blood state, from the body as the center, toward all directions angrily rolls out more than ten Phoenix flame light wheels!


    These light wheels, like sharp blades, crush the frost whirlpool!


    The two mages showed helpless expressions. They had tried their best, but their accomplishments were suppressed and their magic arts were suppressed by Fengyan. There was no way they could do it!


    Seeing this, Pierre personally took out his horse, and his broad sword flashed a white gold glow, and a sword was cut across the air!


    "Sword, stars fall!"


    Suddenly, one after another of the sacred energy into a bright meteor, the millstone big star began to fall around Xiao xiner''s body!


    Xiao Xin''er spreads out her swan wings to dodge, but Pierre has already rushed over!


    The holy energy had no effect on Pierre. With a sword, he drew a holy storm and Limited Xiao xiner''s position!


    Xiao xiner is forced to lift a Zhuo shield and block a falling meteor!


    "Red lotus and Phoenix Ming sword!"


    Seeing that the distance is enough, Xiao xiner is full of red lotus flowers and flies to stab her in the past!


    "High level additional skill, water god protection!"


    Pierre''s body seemed to have a pair of huge and gentle blue arms around him.


    When Feng Ming sword was approaching, Pierre stabbed out his blue light broadsword, and the red sword tit for tat!


    "Boom!"


    Xiao xiner is shocked to fly. She feels her Qi and blood churning and her arms numb!


    Xiao xiner can''t help but miss Dai Mei. Her code underestimates the seemingly single minded pursuer of Feng Yueying. After all, she is one of the three chief knights, and her actual combat ability is not to be boasted.


    "Even if you are a phoenix girl of the Phoenix family, it does not mean that you can overcome the power given by the gods..."


    Pierre said with a look of Justice: "this is the court of God. You have violated the law of the court of God!


    If you don''t get caught with your hands tied, I don''t guarantee that you will survive from the sword next time! "


    Xiao Xin''er shows a little excited smile. She doesn''t really know Odin''s language.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but it''s fun I just don''t have a chance to try the fruits of cultivation... "


    Seeing this, Pierre knew that Xiao xiner was not going to stop and snorted coldly.


    Throw the broad sword into the air, "holy sword, Thor!"


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a thunderbolt fell on the broadsword, and a huge lightning sword with flashing lightning appeared instantly!


    "With the protection of the water god, your Phoenix flame can''t hurt me, and with the sword of Thor, you can''t escape!"


    Pierre said that he was preparing to attack Xiao xiner, but he found something wrong behind him?


    "Roar -"


    only the sound of dragons can be heard. From behind them, a giant dragon composed of seven brilliant spiritual powers is roaring and rolling!


    It was Ye Fan who killed from behind and used the magic heart seven dragon flash!


    "No! Hold your heart


    Pierre realized that this mental force was enough to threaten all of them.


    "Advanced enchantment, the spring of Amir!"


    Pierre swung out his sword and saw a golden light shining in the air. The mist formed by blue and white water droplets surrounded them all!


    But the spirit of the seven dragons is not too exciting.


    But when Pierre looked back, he saw that ye fan, who had already circled behind him, had already dragged Xiao xiner and flew directly into the sky and into the clouds!


    Ye Fanshi unfolded the Dragon Wings, and the two people flew faster than Pierre and others. It was only a matter of time before they could shake off.


    Pierre put the sword back into the scabbard and looked at the direction of the disappearance of Ye Fan, his eyes were suspicious.


    "Oh! What are you doing!? I haven''t played enough yet! "


    Xiao xiner struggled in the man''s arms angrily, "I''m not in danger! This is just the beginning. We should be serious


    "Don''t make any noise! It''s not to fight with them today. I can fight at will!


    If you really want to kill someone accidentally, how can AI Er explain it when she comes back? " Ye Fan taught.


    When Xiao xiner heard this, she had to drum her mouth, "it''s not so easy to kill him That guy seems to be a half step spirit. It''s just a difficult competition for me!


    But what''s the matter with you? Why did you make such a big noise just after shopping for a long time?


    You always ask us to keep a low profile. As a result, it is you who make the biggest trouble! "


    Ye Fan wryly smile, "first find a safe place, and then slowly elaborate it.".Night fell.


    Ye Fan and Xiao xiner return to the city and join the women.


    At Feng Yueying''s suggestion, people came to her own residence, a floor of a high tower in the divine court.


    As one of the assistant officers, the whole floor is Feng Yueying''s, but no one will disturb.


    After Ye Fan releases Fiona and Benjamin, the girls also hear the general situation from the purple haired girl.


    It turns out that the sersi is a very old people in the Odin empire.


    Most of them are women, and they are matrilineal groups. Women have the power to dominate reproduction.


    It''s hard for the sersi people to practice. I don''t know why, all kinds of elements keep away from them, like a kind of insulation constitution.


    However, they are born with the ability of discerning and can do some basic divination and fortune telling. This is what the witch said.


    At the same time, their souls are hard to detect, making them hard to be perceived by the divine sense, so it is not so easy to capture them.


    "Because we can''t practice, we are often sold as slaves since ancient times.


    In this crisis of evil spirits, only we will not be attacked. Therefore, they think that we used witchcraft to revenge the Odin empire.


    But our witchcraft, in fact, is just to make use of the soul''s discerning ability to do some simple divination. At most, it is some small magic, which is not worth mentioning at all. ".


    Benjamin said with a sad and resentful face: "Fiona''s parents, two sisters, were all arrested and burned last year!


    In the past, those nobles regarded the sersi as playthings, trading, and all kinds of humiliation!


    Now that there is a crisis of evil spirits, we should take them as scapegoats! It''s shameless to the extreme!


    It''s OK for the shenting court to say that he is the spokesman of the God. Is God so unreasonable and tyrannical? "


    Fiona pushed the boy timidly. "Benjamin, don''t Stop talking... "


    She took a careful look at Feng Yueying. She knew that this place was inhabited by the assistant officials of shenting.


    Feng Yueying smiles and shakes her head, saying it doesn''t matter.


    "It''s too messy. What can evil spirits have to do with them? Why is shenting so superstitious? " Xiao xiner said indignantly.


    Ye Fan asked Feng Yueying, "Yingying, you and Ai''er should have known about this matter for a long time?"


    Feng Yueying sighed, "yes In fact, Ai''er is very clear about the unfair treatment of the sersi people, but this matter It''s not as simple as it looks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2424

    "Isn''t sister Aier an oracle, the supreme leader of the divine court? If she says to abolish this absurd act, does anyone dare to disobey it?" When blue rain wonder way.


    Feng Yueying said with a wry smile: "shenting has a long history. Many deep-rooted forces, including some aristocrats, have their own opinions.


    Although the Oracle has the highest status, Ai''er is still young and does not have a strong desire for power, so many forces in the divine court are not under control. "


    Xu Lingshan took over the argument and regretted, "in fact, the biggest problem in this matter is Arthur XIII.


    After all, the divine court only occupied a small number of areas. It was the Odin empire that really captured the Nasser people.


    As for the emergence of evil spirits, the specific reasons are still unknown.


    King Arthur asked Al, who had not received the Oracle, so he could not explain.


    In the face of public resentment, King Arthur needs to find a vent, and the sersi Is the most suitable scapegoat... "


    People can''t help but feel compassion in their hearts, so they can understand.


    To put it bluntly, in order to pacify the public mood and stabilize the panic, the Empire and shenting must have a target of crusading.


    Since we can''t find out who the real enemy is, we can only find the most unimportant and suspicious sersi people to vent their anger.


    "In fact They, including Al, advised King Arthur not to blindly put the blame on the sersi.


    However, in the view of King Arthur, it was well worth sacrificing a sersi for the temporary stability of the Empire.


    If the people knew that neither the emperor nor the Oracle knew who the enemy was or where the evil spirits came from, so many people would die


    Then, the possible chaos and various conspiracy theories will make the Empire collapse more quickly, "sighed Feng Yueying." Ai''er is also very sad, but she can''t do anything about it.


    Among other things, Antonio, the Supreme Master of the divine court mage, has very high qualifications. He was once the oracle and the senior brother of the wizard King Phillips.


    Antonio is in favor of the elimination of the sersi. He thinks that the sersi are not recognized by magic elements and are the embodiment of evil.


    Naturally, most people in the Presbyterian will support Antonio''s attitude.


    In the order of knights, Lord hogger supported Al, but Evra and Pierre believed in Antonio.


    "Senior brother of the demon guide king?" Ye Fan frowned. It seems that the Supreme Master has some skills.


    "Yes, the Oracle changed several times, but Antonio, the Supreme Master, has been working for hundreds of years.".


    Feng Yueying sighed, "even AI er said that if she had no God''s care in front of Antonio, she would have no chance of winning.".


    "Is it so powerful It''s as good as it really is, "Xiao xiner muttered.


    Ye Fan is quite convinced, because he still does not know what kind of standard the demon guide king has.


    Although I feel sure I can defeat the demon guide king, but the specific depth, really can''t see through.


    The mage is different from the general friars. Some magic skills are particularly mysterious. They can really make up for the gap in strength with skills.


    Generally, the mage is the dominant one in the same level of cultivation, which is determined by the way of fighting.


    Therefore, it often needs more hard power to suppress.


    "Husband, thanks to your presence today, otherwise this Fiona is too poor." nianrujiao wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes, and she was very sad.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "in fact, I didn''t think too much about it. First, I knew that she was really innocent. Secondly, I was curious about the truth that the sersi people were not attacked by evil spirits..."


    "You''re right. This is a good sample. Maybe Many problems can be solved by studying the sersi nationality. "Chu Yunyao took out a box with great interest.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, you are..."


    When Chu Yunyao opened the box, there was a pile of medical tools, including syringes and leather tubes.


    "Take some blood samples and study them first", said Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan smiles. It seems that Chu Yunyao is going to start work without him.


    Benjamin, a young man on the side, uttered a exclamation and looked down at the tools in the box with a full look.


    "What''s wrong with you, boy?" Ye Fan thought of something and asked, "by the way, I haven''t asked you. Are you from the sersi nationality? What does it have to do with Fiona? "


    Benjamin looked up and said with a shy smile, "Sir, Fiona and I grew up together since childhood. I''m not a sissy, but I''m an orphan. Thanks to Fiona''s family, I''m an orphan."


    "It''s not convenient for us to be in public, so Benjamin used to go shopping for us in the city," Fiona said with a smile. "He''s a strange man, but a good brother.".


    Benjamin excitedly asked Chu Yunyao, "madam, are you in this box a medical tool? I secretly in the hospital, saw the doctor use some of the props inside.


    Are you a doctor, madam? Can you do surgery, cut open the body, save the patient? "Chu Yunyao frowned and pointed to Ye Fan, "I''m not a doctor, he is..."


    Benjamin looked at Ye Fan with surprise and respect So you''re still a doctor? "


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan wondered.


    Benjamin''s dark face turned red. "My parents were killed by magic. I didn''t like practitioners, but I wanted to be a doctor since I was a child."


    Fiona said: "Benjamin''s idol is Chu Yunyao, the national teacher of Dazheng. He said that Chu Guoshi was the greatest person in Honghuang. She brought about the scientific and technological revolution.


    Technology can make civilians live better and treat more patients.


    That''s why he was so excited when he saw these advanced medical tools. "


    "Idol..."


    Ye Fan and the girls all look strangely at Chu Yunyao


    Chu Yunyao''s face is expressionless, but she has some appreciation for Benjamin in her eyes


    At the same time.


    A towering spire, a statue of the God of magic, stands in a huge hall on the first floor.


    Pierre, dressed in armor and with a serious face, stepped into the hall with a heavy metal footstep.


    In the middle of the hall, in the middle of a blue pool, there was a monk who was meditating.


    The master''s hair and beard are all white, and the white robe covers his whole body, which is solemn and sacred.


    "Monsieur Antonio, I need your help," Pierre bowed respectfully.


    Antonio, the Supreme Master, slowly opened his eyes. For a moment, it seemed that the whole hall was followed by a flash of divine light.


    "Captain Pierre.".


    The sound suddenly appeared on a black stone seat on the high platform.


    Antonio didn''t know how, but he moved in a moment.


    There was a deep halo in the mage''s eyes, "I already know what you want, but You may not be suitable to arrest these criminals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2425

    "Why?" Pierre frowned. "Do you think our third order is not enough to capture these two clans?"


    Antonio laughed and said, "the knight has misunderstood me. I just know where they went. I don''t know their identity. It turns out that they are from the clan.".


    "A golden dragon with five claws, a phoenix girl, masters of dragon and Phoenix, they suddenly came here to rob the sersi people


    Don''t you think, master supreme, that such behavior may have solved our doubts all along, "Pierre Muru said coldly.


    An unexpected look flashed in Antonio''s eyes This is indeed questionable. It is very strange that the sersi are not attacked by evil spirits.


    If there is a clan behind the control, then perhaps all can make sense.


    "So these two criminals must be arrested as soon as possible! Find out the truth Pierre said, "Monsieur Antonio, the wind and grass in the divine court are under your control. Please give me a hand."


    Antonio sighed and raised his hand. A magic mirror appeared in front of him.


    Above, there is a picture of Xiao xiner going in and out of Feng Yueying''s residence.


    "This is..." Pierre looked stunned.


    "Captain Pierre, assistant officer Feng Yueying is also involved in this incident. Are you really willing to arrest criminals?" Asked Antonio.


    Pierre bit his teeth and sighed, "I believe Miss Yueying has been deceived! Don''t worry, as the knight of the temple, I can distinguish the light from the heavy! "


    Antonio got up and said, "in that case, I will go with the Knight Commander.


    The other side is a friar of holy land with five claw Golden Dragon and Phoenix girl. I''m afraid he has a high status in the clan. If there is a war, it''s better to be careful. "


    "It would be nice to have a mage go with you," Pierre said with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    It is located in Feng Yueying''s residence.


    When Benjamin learned that the woman in front of him was his idol, the master of Chu, he was so excited that he could not speak!


    Chu Yunyao didn''t mean to pay any attention. After taking some blood samples from Fiona, she went back to the laboratory in the ring and was busy with the research.


    "Sir, who are you and why is the master of Chu with you?" Asked Fiona timidly.


    Ye Fan laughed, "you just need to know that we are here to help you, not to harm you.".


    Is saying, the leaf sail slightly a Leng, the color of a touch of helplessness.


    "It seems that We''ve exposed our location.


    All of a sudden, from the four sides of the tower, Huoran a golden flashing magic barrier rose from the ground, surrounded the whole tower!


    Feng Yueying realized what, pretty face a white, "bad, heard that there is magic crystal monitoring in the divine court, it seems to be true."


    "They will be found when they are found out, but I''m afraid they won''t succeed," Xiao Xin''er doesn''t care.


    "Xin''er, don''t mess around. Even if you have great strength, there are mountains outside the mountain. Besides, it''s not easy to talk to Ai''er for people who hurt here," nianrujiao advised.


    "I''m not a three-year-old boy. I know how to behave," Xiao xiner glanced at Ye Fan. "Besides, I don''t think I''ll have a chance to do it.".


    Ye Fan also has a headache. When he first came to Odin, he had so many troubles. "You take Fiona and Benjamin to hide in the ring. I''ll talk to YingYing and them.".


    Outside the tower, there are hundreds of knights in armor and dozens of mages in robes.


    "Husband, that man is the supreme mage, Antonio." Feng Yueying saw the old man standing with Pierre, and her eyebrows were somewhat worried.


    "Guess, but it''s totally different from the magic guide king," Ye Fan said.


    Pierre stepped forward and said, "Miss Yueying, please don''t cover up the criminals who robbed the execution hall. I know you must have been cheated.".


    Feng Yueying said: "Captain Pierre, I have not been cheated. There is a reason for all this.


    The sersi are wronged. They should not be treated like that. "


    "Well, I''m not ashamed! You are just an assistant officer. In front of this mage, do you dare to question it?


    The killing of witches was ordered by his majesty Arthur XIII himself, and was approved by the Presbyterian.


    If you dare to collude with the clan of Dazheng to rob the Dharma hall and disturb Odin''s people, this is the death penalty Said Antonio.


    "Miss Yueying, don''t be arrogant. You can''t escape!


    Now I''ll take someone in and search the two criminals. I hope you don''t make it difficult for me to do it! " Pierre frowned.


    "Don''t go in," Antonio sneered and looked at Ye Fan: "this man is the man who robbed the execution hall in the daytime. He just disguised himself by some means.".


    "What?" On hearing this, Pierre''s face sank. "I knew there was something wrong with this guy. Miss Yueying must have been blinded by his rhetoric."Pierre drew out his broadsword and said, "you''ve run away in the daytime. This time, you can''t fly."


    Ye Fan said helplessly with a smile: "look at me Is it like running? "


    "You''ve got a little guts!" Pierre stepped forward.


    Feng Yueying saw that she was about to start, and she could not bear to say, "Captain Pierre! Monsieur Antonio! How about today''s affairs, when the Oracle comes back, and then take a long-term view? "


    "Miss Yueying, even if he is a friend of the Oracle, he is not qualified to rob the Dharma hall! Don''t worry, I''m not going to kill him. I''m going to put him in jail for trial, "said Pierre.


    Feng Yueying was worried, "I don''t mean that, you You are not Ye Fan''s opponent!


    Don''t make him hurt you! We have to fight against evil spirits together. Why kill each other? "


    Pierre was confused. He never thought that women were worrying about his life and death in turn?


    "Presumptuous!" Antonio reprimanded: "it seems that I am really confused by this criminal. I really think that the golden dragon with five claws can do whatever he wants in the divine court?"


    Pierre was even more indignant. He turned red and said, "in Miss Yueying''s eyes, I''m not as good as this guy!"?!


    In this case, I can only use my strength to prove to miss Yueying that I am a man worthy of you


    As he spoke, Pierre''s whole body suddenly burst into a holy land.


    "High level additional skill, the help of Fengshen! The grace of Odin''s divine power


    All of a sudden, Pierre''s feet a little bit, the green wind around his body quickly flow, speed up his speed suddenly!


    In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Ye Fan, and a sword fell. The sharp sound of the blade breaking through the air showed how thunderous the power was at this time!


    "Boom


    The ground explodes a hole, but ye fan is not in place at all!


    Pierre turned his head, and his eyes were shocked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2426

    "How could..."


    Ye Fan held Princess Feng Yueying in her arms, stood there and sighed, "you can fight without any problem. If you see clearly, what can I do if I hurt my woman?"


    Pierre trembled with anger, but he couldn''t believe it. At that moment, Ye Fan not only ran away by himself, but also took Feng Yueying to dodge together?


    Ye Fan put Feng Yueying down and gave the woman a reassuring smile, "Yingying, you get out of the way. I won''t kill people. Don''t worry.".


    Feng Yueying said: "it''s too much for you to pay attention to your own safety Kill and kill. ".


    The two communicate in the language of the earth.


    Pierre said, "no matter what you are talking about, you are just lucky. Next, you will not be given a chance to escape."


    "Oh, is it?" Ye Fan laughs, disapproves.


    He used the double disintegration, and Pierre had already used half a step of the Holy Spirit''s cultivation, plus the strengthening spell.


    After a simple confrontation, Ye Fan has realized that Pierre''s ability, in addition to half step spiritual cultivation, is an additional skill to assist himself and his team.


    His additional skills, in the eyes of ordinary people, should be very powerful, otherwise it can not block the magic heart seven dragon flash and Phoenix inflammation.


    It''s just that, in terms of swordsmanship and combat skills, it''s not so good.


    Pierre felt Ye Fan''s attitude and made more efforts to stab him with his sword!


    Ye Fan''s body is like a nimble shadow, which dodges all attacks lightly.


    Pierre found that ye fan could always advance a step ahead of time, and knew how to wield his sword. What a hell!


    "Your swordsmanship is too straightforward. It seems that you lack the opportunity to use the sword in close combat. It''s not as good as your magic skill," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Pierre was angry, and finally gave up the melee, a sword fell!


    "Holy sword, opposite sword of God of light!"


    I saw a holy light, six winged angel like God, more than ten meters high, appeared in front of Ye Fan!


    Angel hands holding two huge sword of holy light, crisscross toward the leaf sail roaring down!


    The angel''s sword speed is more than twice as fast as Pierre''s, and it covers a large area and is hanged in a cross!


    Dragon blood energy!


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the golden flame is in full swing, and the golden red dragon flame rises from the sky!


    This time, he can''t cope with the double disintegration alone. He must strengthen his own combat power again!


    "Dragon claw, tear the sky force!"


    The two dragon claws collide with the two giant swords of Shengguang, and tear them into countless light spots!


    Angel seems to be very unwilling, looking up into countless white light flying away!


    "Damn it!"


    Pierre could not help but raise his sword again!


    "High level additional skill, God thunder of Odin!"


    Seeing Pierre perform this move, many knights and mages all retreat in advance!


    A thunder and lightning suddenly appears from the high altitude, the thunderbolt explodes, falls on the broadsword!


    Broadsword turned into a huge lightning lightsaber!


    "Sword, the fury of Odin!"


    Pierre stabbed his sword into the earth, suddenly, the ground spread out a wave of lightning!


    The fierce thunder and lightning turned into dozens of thunder snakes, which spread and raged, and started thunderbolt attack towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan frowned, but stood still.


    "Boom!"


    A loud thunder, electric light glare, will completely swallow Ye Fan!


    Pierre saw this and laughed, "it''s your arrogance to pay..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Pierre was stunned again!


    Ye Fan stood undamaged, covered with a golden red dragon blood armor, blocking most of his injuries.


    And a small part of the injury, Ye Fan''s physical fitness, is not enough to fear.


    Ye Fan felt a little bored and said, "your half step cultivation of the Holy Spirit should have been promoted after fighting many evil spirits in the past three years.".


    Pierre was stunned and hesitated: "is there a problem..."


    "Your fighting is not meticulous enough. You only know how to chase and fight. In experience, you are not like a friar with half a step of the Holy Spirit.


    In short, your accomplishments have increased, but your skills have not kept up with


    If I''m right, before the evil spirit crisis breaks out, you will be at the top of your sacred heart at most, "Ye Fan said.


    Pierre felt guilty for a moment. He really only had the realm of holy heart!


    After all, the paper strength of the Odin empire is no different from that of the great Zheng.


    Now it seems that a large area of holy land is actually pulled up by the force of chaos.


    There are still some obvious gaps with those who become the top masters of the holy land by virtue of their talent and years.


    Pierre''s face was gloomy. He knew that he had lost. He had no hope of winning.


    "Shenlong''s five claw Golden Dragon blood vessel really has some skills.Captain Pierre, you are young. Don''t blame yourself too much. Get out of here.


    Next, this mage personally sent them to prison. "Antonio was suspended in the air, and five crystal balls flew out in front of him.


    These five crystal balls are the size of an egg, round and transparent, with various colors shining on them.


    Feng Yueying saw this and quickly reminded him, "husband! This Antonio uses sense... "


    Not waiting for the woman to finish, but ye fan has not heard!


    Ye Fan frown, strange things happened, he even in front of a pitch black, ear also can''t hear any sound?


    "Shenlong''s criminal, I asked you for the last time. Are you willing to confess all your crimes?"


    Ye Fan''s ear, only Antonio''s voice reverberates.


    Ye Fan blinked, his eyes were really black, frowned: "what have you done to my vision?"


    "It''s nothing. I can control all your senses. Therefore, you have no chance of winning in front of me..." Antonio went down the tunnel.


    Ye Fan tries to wake up the Dragon Spirit and use it to block the interference of spiritual power.


    However, he found that even if he used the Dragon Spirit to protect himself, his eyes were still black!


    "It seems that you are not going to cooperate," Antonio said coldly.


    The voice just fell, Ye Fan felt as if she had been scalded by a soldering iron!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan is full of blood, skin and flesh, just like being watered by molten iron!


    This kind of pain makes him want to faint!


    "I have some skills. It seems that you are really not easy to bear this kind of pain. I have never met anyone who is not dizzy by pain..." Antonio is a bit of an outsider.


    Ye Fan knows that this is his brain made a wrong pain judgment, he was not actually irrigated by molten iron, but the brain thinks it is so painful!


    "Damn it Triple disintegration! "


    Even if ye fan can endure hardships, he doesn''t want to be teased with his senses. The key is that he can''t see or hear. He is too easy to be attacked.


    Triple disintegration release, the overall improvement of physical fitness, the brain is particularly clear up!


    At this time, the combat effectiveness has been at least the realm of the Holy Spirit, and can finally compete with Antonio''s spiritual magic!


    "Hoo..." Ye Fan wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at Antonio hanging in the middle of several crystal balls: "I said, you and Phillips have totally different breath


    It seems that you are not only different in character, but also in magic.


    I have to say, this is the most disgusting magic I have ever encountered... "


    Antonio is not surprised that ye fan can be controlled. Instead, he frowns, "do you know Phillips? Who are you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2427

    "It''s just the people I know," Ye Fan said, "from just now on, I just look at the face of the Oracle, and I don''t care about you.


    If you don''t step back, I won''t be lenient.


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually cooled down.


    He could have chopped Antonio with a sword, and directly let the people in the divine court understand the seriousness of the gaffe.


    But he is not unreasonable person, is not any bloodthirsty, bully bully.


    If he is a member of the divine court, he will certainly arrest the one who robbed the execution ground as a criminal.


    Therefore, in the face of Antonio and Pierre''s aggressive, Ye Fan didn''t hurt people immediately.


    Antonio said suspiciously: "cover up, what are you hiding in the end? You robbed the Sisi witch, and dare to threaten our divine court?"


    Ye Fan said helplessly, "is there any direct relationship between the sersi people and the evil spirits? Can you really not distinguish them?


    If the sersi have this ability, they will be so oppressed by you? "


    "What evidence do you have to prove that the sersi have nothing to do with evil spirits?" Asked Antonio.


    Ye Fan sighed, "it''s not convenient to say here. When your Oracle comes back, I will make things clear.".


    "Whether you are a friend of the Oracle or not, we are not sure, but we can be sure that You have violated the law of the court of God!


    I must arrest you today Antonio said solemnly.


    Ye Fan frowned. It seems that if he doesn''t give the old guy some medicine, he won''t give up.


    Just then, a woman''s shadow suddenly appeared in the middle of the field!


    Herran is a holographic image of the chief assistant officer, jubia.


    "Don''t be impatient, your excellency Antonio. You have just contacted the oracle.


    The oracle and Lord hogger are about to return, "said jubia with a straight face and a dissatisfied glance at the lower leaf sail.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care about jubia''s eyes. When AI Er comes back, she is a little excited.


    "Even if the Oracle comes back, he can''t change the accusation of robbing the Sisi witch.".


    As soon as the voice fell, a beautiful shadow appeared in the middle of the field in the form of particle condensation!


    A beautiful wave hair between amber and wine red, sapphire like eyes, impeccable beauty.


    The beautiful robe with golden patterns on white background is covered with a large red cloak with the logo of the divine court, which is dignified in aesthetic sense.


    At the scene, hundreds of knights and mages immediately knelt on one knee or bowed down to salute.


    "Ai er..." Ye Fan will smile, this woman, fulfilled her top wizard talent!


    All element particle magic cultivation has reached a very high level!


    For ye fan, I haven''t seen her for almost a year, but the princess in front of her is much more mature than at the beginning.


    Even if the appearance is still young, but the experience in the eyes, the reverence and sacredness emanating from the whole body, have changed greatly.


    Ai''er has too many complicated feelings when she looks at Ye Fan in her blue eyes. After all, it has been too long for her to wait for this day


    Vicissitudes of life.


    He is no longer the reclusive City, but troubled by all kinds of troubles of hell king.


    She was not the young princess who did not dare to show her true face and asked men for help in order to escape marriage.


    They have been fighting life and death again and again, and even saving the world. They have established themselves in a new plane and climbed to the top of their power. All the way to today


    Seeing the man who influenced her and changed her life again, Ai''er''s complex mood is self-evident.


    The eyes looked at each other for a long time before a slight smile appeared.


    Ye Fan, long time no see.


    Just a few words, but it seems to contain thousands of words.


    "Ah..." Ye Fan Chang breathed a sigh of relief, "although I have received your letter before, but I really see you in person. I''m still down-to-earth.".


    Just then, a middle-aged knight, dressed in white gold armor, with short chestnut hair and a knife cut face, fell down.


    He was holding a huge white gold spear with a length of five meters, and the sharp edge of the gun was shining.


    The knight saw Ai''er face Ye Fan with a sweet smile. His sword eyebrow wrinkled. The tiger''s eyes looked at Ye Fan coldly.


    "Lord Oracle, it is said that this is your old friend, but he and another Phoenix girl robbed the Sisi people..."


    "The Supreme Master!" AI Er interrupted Antonio''s words directly and turned back: "Ye Fan, they are my guests, not enemies.


    What they have done, I guarantee as an oracle, is not malicious.


    I''ll give you a reply tomorrow


    "The Oracle, even if they have a reason, should be arrested and put in jail today...""I am the Oracle! In the divine court, I have the power of provisional supreme adjudication!


    If the Supreme Master does not agree, the Council of elders needs to be held tomorrow, and the Council of elders will be held for public trial again! " AI Er did not give in.


    In the face of Ai''er''s strength, Antonio squints and looks at the White Gold armored knight.


    "What do you think, Knight hogger?"


    Hogger looked grim, looked at Ye Fan, and said in a deep voice: "I am the Knight Commander of the guardian Oracle, and naturally trust the oracle.


    What''s more, the Oracle does have the temporary supreme authority and has not violated the regulations. ".


    Antonio snorted, "in this case, the mage will wait for tomorrow, and the Oracle will give a reasonable reply!"


    With Antonio''s departure, Pierre, with a gloomy face, took them away.


    AI er said with a helpless smile: "I know that with your character, if you know something about the sersi people, you will certainly intervene


    I just didn''t expect that when you came, you made a big fuss. ".


    Ye Fan spread out his hand, "I''ve endured it, but I didn''t fight back.".


    AI Er looked at it with concern. "Did Antonio hurt you? His sensory magic is really powerful.


    "I''m not hurt, but it''s really painful," he said with a wry smile.


    Feng Yueying stepped forward and said, "Ai''er, thanks to your coming back, or I''m sure many people will die. Antonio is too arrogant.".


    AI Er Tian said with a smile, "Yueying, you and Lingshan have worked hard this time. Have you arranged your accommodation?"


    Feng yuezi sighs that if everything goes wrong today, it''s not a good thing.


    Hogger came forward and asked with a straight face, "what is the relationship between this gentleman and you, my lord the oracle?


    For his conflict with the Supreme Master, it is not a wise decision at present. ".


    AI er said with a faint smile: "Knight hogger, you don''t have to worry about this. Naturally, I have my plan.


    You have been working hard these days. Take the elite of the first knight order and go back to have a rest. ".


    "The Oracle You haven''t answered my question, please, you What is the relationship? " Hogger asked persistently, his eyes burning.


    Ai''er is stunned. She glances at Ye Fan. She doesn''t know how to open her mouth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2428

    The relationship between them has long gone beyond ordinary good friends.


    Because between friends, there will not be that kind of cuddle, kiss


    However, they seemed to be careful not to pierce the last layer of paper.


    In particular, Ai''er was hurt by the last Dharma king at the beginning. After some false memories were installed in her head, she kept a distance from Ye Fan.


    However, this kind of indifference, on the contrary, let two people especially heart palpitation.


    As a girl, a princess, I know how to be reserved since I was young. I have a proud woman in my heart.


    AI Er of course will not take the initiative to ask Ye Fan, what is the relationship between them.


    "We are friends of life and death.".


    Suddenly, Ye Fan said.


    AI Er Mu reveals a trace of astonishment, looked at the man, some surprise in his eyes, a trace of gloom, flash away.


    But soon, Elle also laughed and said, "yes, Lord hogger, we have known each other for many years."


    Hogger nodded. "Good, Lord Oracle, I''m off!"


    A group of white gold armored knights, led by hogger, left with neat steps.


    Ye Fan looked at the striking white gold spear, and said: "what kind of gun idea, need to match such a long body.


    In general, short-range attacks are carried out with short guns. His gun has caught up with the long spear of siege


    What''s more, the use of a metal rod doesn''t reduce the dexterity of the gun? "


    From the first time I saw it, Ye Fan noticed that hogger had a good sense of gun.


    He is worthy of being the head of the first order of knights. Compared with Pierre, he has a much more solid and profound cultivation.


    AI er said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for decades. Do you want to talk to me about that gun?"


    Ye Fan awkwardly ha ha a happy: "casually a mention, walk, AI Er, find a place, we chat, we all miss you."


    "The" shooting star gun "of Knight hogger is the eternal gun" gungnier "which is a replica of Odin.


    Although it is certainly not as powerful as the legendary artifact, it is also one of the few sacred objects handed down from ancient times.


    It''s not a short-range attack, it''s mainly for throwing, so it doesn''t need much flexibility, "Al complained, but patiently explained.


    "Oh Is that legendary, Odin''s magic gun with a hundred hits?


    It''s really interesting. There are Yanhuang and Chiyou in Dazheng. I just learned about Sui emperor a few days ago.


    Now the gods like Odin really exist in the temple of God... " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Odin does exist," Ai er said solemnly: "the cultivation way of the divine court relies heavily on belief in the upper gods.


    When I first came here, I didn''t believe it, but later I found out that in this world, gods are not myths


    Especially after I got the mark of Odin and became the Oracle, I knew that many myths were true


    Ye Fan frowned: "how is it possible that the God on earth was not created by the last Dharma King etheric civilization?"


    AI Er shook her head. "This I don''t know, but I can get the oracle of Odin and borrow the power of the gods from the high plane... "


    Ye Fan scratched his hair. Speaking of it, he also got a mark of man God, although he still doesn''t know who the man God is.


    Moreover, there are many contradictions in the ancient legends and myths of gods on the earth and in the flood and famine, but there are also some connections.


    Maybe a lot of things I knew before can''t be taken seriously, but some artificial fake things are real.


    "Well, don''t say it here. When the people find out that the Oracle is here and surround them, Ai''er, you can''t ignore it. Then you will have a lot of trouble," Feng Yueying advised.


    Ai''er quickly nodded and said, "yes, I haven''t changed my face.".


    The three quickly moved to AI er''s private residence.


    As an oracle, he spent most of his time in the highest spire, but al still kept one of his courtyards when he was a mender.


    Unexpectedly, jubia was waiting here.


    "Jubia, what are you doing..."


    "Lord Oracle, I know you will not return to the tower tonight," said jubia, with no expression.


    Elle smiles sheepishly. "You really know me.".


    "As your chief assistant officer, I must warn you that this man is too reckless to affect your prestige.


    If he can''t give a reasonable reason to explain this act, the Presbyterian must be on Antonio''s side.


    The killing plan of the Sishi witches is the order of King Arthur.


    We are now in alliance with the Odin empire in life and death. It is impossible for us to make a conflict with the Odin royal family for the sake of the selsi people. "


    Ai''er nodded, just like a modest schoolboy, "jubia, I know the seriousness of the matter. Can we talk about it tomorrow? I want to talk to my old friends... "Jubia wanted to say something else, but ale lifted her hand and released a wave of particles.


    "Jubia" disappeared.


    Ye Fan was stunned. He didn''t pay much attention to it just now, "is it an illusion again? Strange, her visions have breath? "


    "It''s not an illusion. Jubia''s magic is a mirror image. She can project almost all her information in some places.


    It includes breath and cultivation, but the more mirror images, the weaker they will be. ".


    Feng Yueying said with a smile: "this mirror magic is very suitable for being a correspondent, an investigator and doing a lot of things at the same time, so no one can earn her as chief assistant officer.".


    AI Er releases a magic barrier and covers her yard.


    In this way, no one can come in and disturb, and the conversation inside will not spread out.


    Entering the house, the girls come out of the ring, and naturally they have a close hug with AI er.


    After all, at the beginning, AI Er also participated in the Earth Defense War, and shared weal and woe with women.


    After chatting for a few days, the women could not help complaining that Antonio was really hateful. They looked in the ring and felt oppressed for the man.


    "Ye Fan, why don''t you just say that you are the sword God? They all know your imperial sword.


    Your reputation has been known for a long time. No matter how arrogant Antonio is, he can''t give the sword God face. "Ai ER was puzzled.


    "If I told them that I was the sword God, I would certainly attract a lot of attention.


    I want to keep a low profile as far as possible and investigate the situation of evil spirits secretly.


    If I''m the focus of everyone, they''ll certainly ask me what I''m here for.


    When they found out that I came for evil spirits, it was hard to hide many secrets. ".


    "The secret of the evil spirit? You said in your last letter that you went to the ancient ruins to investigate the source of the evil spirits. Did you find out anything? " Al asked.


    All the girls showed a dignified look. Ye Fan frowned and said, "it is because I found out some secrets that I need to be more careful.


    Once we have the secret of the evil spirit crisis, spread it out


    The human beings of Honghuang society will fall into chaos and destroy themselves before the evil spirit crisis breaks out completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2429

    When ye fan engulfs the chaos and emptiness and the ancient refuge, Ai''er is also shocked.


    The woman sat powerless on the chair, covering her red lips with her bare hands and her eyes wide open.


    After a long silence, Al murmured, "just because of the invasion of evil spirits, the crime rate in various parts of Odin empire is soaring wildly.


    The number of people who died of murder, robbery and suicide in these three years is more than ten times that of the past.


    If the news of the end of the world comes out Then... "


    "That''s right, so we have to be careful. Not to mention civilians and ordinary friars, even the Holy Land monks, many of them will collapse.


    If there is any way to prevent this disaster, maybe we can make it public, so as to unite forces from all over the country to fight together.


    But the problem is that there is no clue now. The only thing we know is that there has never been a civilization that can resist the phagocytosis of chaos and emptiness.


    Once the news is leaked, it just makes the whole flood and famine despair, which has no help to the situation, "Ye Fan shook his head.


    AI Er suddenly said: "no wonder you would rather be misunderstood by them than tell the real purpose.".


    "If you don''t stop in time, maybe I can only do it," Ye Fan said with a smile, "but I always hope that before this crisis breaks out completely, I can live more masters.


    We don''t expect them to stop the crisis, but at least they can protect more people and have more strength at critical moments. "


    "Husband, do you want to protect the world because the military Master said last time that they have become a family here and have children?


    In fact, even if you think so, their people may not be in the same heart with you, "Su Qingxue youyou Dao.


    Ye Fan heard the woman''s words and said, "wife, you seem to know something?"


    Su Qingxue sighed, "I use Tianyan arithmetic to calculate some future things, although because you are different, I can''t see clearly.


    But Judging from the pictures I saw, you didn''t seem to be able to save this disaster.


    Everyone''s heart sank. Behind Su Qingxue''s understatement, there must be many cruel pictures of the future.


    Ye Fan laughs at himself. In fact, he has already been prepared mentally. "If I can''t stop so many natural laws that the ancient gods can''t stop, it''s just normal.


    But you can''t just watch the end of the world and do nothing, in case there is any chance. "


    Ai''er said with worry on her face: "originally, I still wanted to make it clear that you came here to fight the evil spirits with us. After that, Antonio and they would not pursue too much.


    But now, it seems that we can''t easily tell the truth. Tomorrow, if Antonio really calls the Presbyterian Council, it will make a big fuss. ".


    "Tomorrow, I''m afraid the Presbyterian Council can''t be opened," Su Qingxue said with flashing eyes.


    "Wife, what do you mean by that?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "When I saw Fiona today, and then saw the knight hogger just now, I found that it was the person who appeared in my mind.


    One thing I figured out before, maybe tonight is the moment, "Su Qingxue said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The eye of the nether world", Su Qingxue asked Ai''er, "Ai''er, you should know?"


    AI er''s face changed. "The eye of the dark, that is an evil organization formed by Odin Empire and the exiled black mage of the divine court. They have been trying to subvert the Empire and revenge the divine court.


    After the outbreak of the evil spirit crisis, the eye of the nether world has been stirring up the emotions of the people all over the world, spreading the words of God''s punishment, bewitching many people and expanding a lot.


    But because we are all busy dealing with evil spirits, we have no time to exterminate them.


    "I feel that they will attack tonight," Su Qingxue frowned. "Ask Fiona if they know anything.".


    Ye Fan quickly let Fiona and Benjamin come out.


    At the mention of the dark eye, Fiona turned pale and frightened.


    "Mr. Ye, I only know that the dark eye has recruited us from all over the country since two years ago.


    They''ve provided some shelters so we don''t have to worry about being caught and burned.


    A lot of people from our tribe went there, but later we found out that there were some black magicians among them, who were doing human experiments with us


    Benjamin angrily said: "they are just curious, why the Sisi people will not be attacked by evil spirits, it is not to protect the sersi people at all!


    We saw with our own eyes the bodies of some of our acquaintances abandoned in the wilderness, with their organs hollowed out! They don''t think of the sersi as human beings at all


    When Lan Yu can''t help but look at Chu Yunyao, "sister Yunyao, it seems that someone started to do research before you.".


    "Magic and Science An interesting attempt. ".


    AI Er asked anxiously, "light snow, what kind of picture do you see in your mind?"Just as Su Qingxue was about to say something, Ye Fan stood up and frowned.


    "Don''t ask, it''s already here..."


    Ai''er was stunned, and then she felt something. She ran out of the house in shock and removed the particle shield.


    Looking up, there are countless evil spirits in the sky of the golden energy dome of the divine court!?


    These colorful and various shapes of evil spirits, small only palm size, but huge enough to hundreds of meters in size!


    "How could There are not many evil spirits in the whole hundred Li radius of the shenting court. How can so many evil spirits come all at once? "


    Xu Lingshan said in dismay: "I only saw so many evil spirits in the front battlefield on the sea!"


    "Yes, there shouldn''t be so many evil spirits in the inland..." AI Er is also confused.


    Wu is a great evil spirit, covering the golden palace with darkness.


    Obviously, the evil spirits can''t wait to smell those creatures under the divine court.


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with the first evil spirit hitting the dome shield, more and more evil spirits began to attack unexpectedly!


    Ye Fan and others have just suspended in the air, they found that the shenting has become a pot of porridge all over the place.


    Eyes full of panic crowd, ears full of hysterical fear scream!


    "Your Majesty the Oracle!"


    The mirror image of jubia appeared, and the cold face finally showed an anxious expression.


    "No! I found a chiladian phalanx in the forest southwest of the shrine!


    There are a group of black magicians in the robes of the eyes of the nether world, where they send evil spirits to the shrine


    "What?" AI Er clenched her hands and said, "it''s space transmission No wonder it''s all of a sudden.


    "The wizard of the eye of the nether world, how can he transmit so many evil spirits Feng Yueying was surprised.


    "The most difficult thing to transfer magic is to transfer the physical body, because the physical particles are too heavy, so it is very difficult to remodel them.


    The chiladian array is not a true teleportation array. It is an energy transmitting array.


    Living people will be broken down into particles that can''t be reshaped, so they can''t be transported.


    However, evil spirits are just pure chaotic energy, so as long as the array can be maintained, it can be transmitted theoretically.


    The main reason is that the dark mages of the dark eye should have found a way not to be attacked by evil spirits through the sersi clan.


    Otherwise, they would have been killed by the evil spirits, "Ai er said with some annoyance.


    The energy of the dome is obviously unable to withstand so many collisions.


    No matter how small the evil spirits are, they are all pure chaotic forces, not to mention some giant evil spirits attacking.


    Under the impact of a huge evil spirit of more than 100 meters, the dome was smashed!


    Countless evil spirits, like wolves into sheep, rush into the divine court!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2430

    Rao is already seen many times the end of the world, experienced countless battles Ye Fan and others, this moment is also tense!


    They are facing a group of massacrers who are not afraid of death!


    Ai''er quickly ordered: "jubia, please inform all knights and mages who can participate in the war as soon as possible, and all nearby will be informed to come back to protect the shrine!"


    "Yes The mirror image of jubia disappears.


    Ye Fan''s head is very sober, decisively loud way: "except xiner, yingying and Lingshan, the others all return to the ring.


    I''m going to find the chiladian array and cut off the source of evil spirits first! We''re going to wipe it out again!


    Xiner, you should protect other people. Before I come back, I should give priority to defense and don''t be impulsive. "


    Xiao xiner rubbed her hands. "Don''t worry, I haven''t fought a defense war.".


    The women knew that they could not be impulsive and returned to the ring one after another.


    Ye Fan, be careful yourself. The eyes of the nether world are all outlaws.


    Ai''er takes a deep look at the man, and then she is in a hurry. Xiao xiner and the three women are the core areas of the God court.


    Ye Fan doesn''t hesitate much. In order to race against the clock, he has to use the sword.


    Triple disintegration! The sword will disintegrate!


    The wings of six pairs of dragon scale swords are unfolded, and the Golden Dragon flame is swirling around. One vibrates the wings, and the figure of Ye Fan disappears directly from the original place!


    In this moment, it seems that the monks of the whole divine Court felt a shock in their hearts!


    Even the evil spirits in the sky seem to have slowed down for a second.


    Antonio, the supreme mage, stood outside the temple. His body was stiff, but he felt incredible.


    Hogger, who rushed out with the Cavaliers to protect the Oracle, took a look at the southwest direction, but was also uncertain.


    "Illusion..." Hogger hesitated. He clearly felt a powerful sword, but it was fleeting.


    "Knight hogger!" Pierre, with the third Knight''s regiment, also rushed out, his face showing anxiety and said, "how can there be so many evil spirits? There are not enough monks in the city! "


    "The whole empire is not enough! Team combat training is usually for this kind of moment! " Hoagle said.


    Pierre clenched his teeth. "Good! Then I''ll lead the team to the North District! "


    For the monks below the holy land, it is obviously unrealistic to kill evil spirits, so they are more defensive strategies.


    Assist those holy land monks to kill evil spirits by using human teamwork.


    But in such a battle, there will be a large number of casualties.


    Ai''er, with Xiao xiner''s three daughters, appeared in the air. "Commander hogger, I order you to take the first order to the Eastern District and evacuate the people."


    Hogger turned around and ordered the two deputy commanders to go to the east side.


    "Hogger, why don''t you lead the team?" AI Er frowned.


    Hogger''s eyes flashed across a sharp light, and suddenly turned around and threw the five meter gun into the air!


    The shooting star''s gun crossed a white gold beam, directly smashed a house size evil spirit!


    "The Oracle, for me, to protect your safety is my first mission!"


    Xiao xiner whistled and looked at Ai''er in a narrow way.


    AI Er is a deep sigh, helpless way: "clean up those small evil spirits as soon as possible, so that people can go to underground shelters.".


    "I''ll try my best to help you," hogger said.


    Explosions have been heard all over the shrine.


    Antonio, led by the mages and the masters of the Presbyterian, had already gone out to fight the evil spirits to death.


    At the same time, in the forest to the southwest of shenting.


    A magic array composed of more than a dozen black robed mages is emitting blue light!


    In front of these mages, there are black crystal eye-shaped pendants.


    In the array, which is tens of meters wide, a force of chaos is constantly transmitted and then turned into evil spirits.


    As soon as the evil spirits entered this field, they seemed to feel the breath of life in the direction of the divine court, and flew leisurely towards that place.


    In the sky, there are countless evil spirits, forming a vast army


    "Boom!..."


    In the distance, there are bursts of explosions!


    I saw in the sky, a golden flame burning figure, while flying, and these evil spirits fierce collision!


    Countless flying swords, burning with sword meaning and dragon flame, are like dancing like golden snakes. After being hit, all evil spirits, big or small, are smashed!


    A few huge evil spirits, after being smashed, absorb the power of chaos again, and turn to chase after the golden figure!


    Ye Fan flew all the way over and began to intercept and kill these evil spirits on the way.


    It''s just that there are too many evil spirits, and many of them fly a little far away. Ye Fan can only carry out a large-scale clean-up through Royal sword technique.


    The high concentration of chaotic force all over the sky and the explosion caused by it from time to time would be unbearable for ordinary monks in holy land.Just like an ordinary person, to mine in the minefield, but also to have the explosion-proof ability, withstand the power of mine explosion, this difficulty can be imagined.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who is that?"


    The mages showed panic, because they found that the evil spirits were being killed by the man with extremely fast efficiency!?


    They have never seen anyone who can destroy so many evil spirits so easily!


    The chaotic force of the explosion of evil spirits seems to have no harm to him!?


    "Yes The imperial sword


    A sorcerer whose face seemed to have been burned and disfigured said in a hoarse voice, "is it the sword God of heaven and earth?"


    "Besides the sword God, there should be no one else Damn it, why is the sword God in God''s court? " Another woman with sharp chin and purple lips cut her teeth.


    "This plan is the hard work of our dark eye for two years! Never fail!


    Everyone in the dark, hold him, we need to send more evil spirits in the past The disfigurement old mage said fiercely.


    In the forest, immediately appeared a group of ambushed members of the dark eye.


    "Haha I thought we were going to wait for Antonio, hogger and so on.


    I didn''t expect it was the sword God. It was a great surprise.


    But it''s good. I thought for a long time that how sharp is the sword of the so-called strongest swordsman. ".


    A strong man with black spikes, leather armour and erect hair, grinned.


    "Don''t laugh, Dave. He may be the strongest man in the world right now..." A tall woman with bandages on her face and body said, holding a skeleton staff.


    "Zizana, are you afraid?"


    "Hum," zizana sneered, "in this world, only people are afraid of me. Why have I ever been afraid of anyone?"


    A young mage, who seemed to be blown down by the wind at any time, looked pale and had a bamboo figure under his robe, coughed and said, "he Here he is! Be careful


    Just as they were talking, Ye Fan had already killed the sky. Without saying a word, he directly released the Dragon King gun!


    All of a sudden, the flying sword turned into a dazzling flame spear, and the stars fell down towards the dark mages around the chiladian array!


    However, the mages felt the fatal sword meaning and were not moved at all. Dave and zizana looked at the thin bamboo young man.


    "It''s up to you, fangier..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2431

    Van giel waved a slender staff, and the purple crystal of the staff twinkled.


    In the limit of time, the magic particles in the air turned into a pool of colorless transparent viscous liquid, expanding rapidly!


    In the blink of an eye, it is like a huge mucus and a huge water ball, which covers hundreds of square meters around the whole chiladian array!


    "Puff, puff and puff"


    the spear of the Dragon King of burning heaven stabbed into the mucus, and the sword meaning and Longyan were all absorbed by the mucus!


    A flying sword trapped in mucus, struggling and losing its lethality!


    Not only that, this group of mucus is still expanding, unconsciously has covered nearly 1000 square meters, hundreds of meters high!


    Mucus stopped the flying sword, but not the evil spirit.


    The evil spirits inside, as always, can penetrate the mucus and rush into the air.


    Ye Fan is stunned. What magic is this? He never saw it!


    "At dawn, the stars and Dragons fall!"


    Ye Fan doesn''t believe in evil. He calls out the black sword, condenses a group of brilliant sword meaning, and throws it out!


    The Star Dragon Pendant takes a shadow of dragon soul and smashes it into the mucus!


    The huge mucus mass seems to have been completely dyed golden, and a lot of Longyan and sword meaning begin to spread around the mucus!


    After the whole lump of mucus shared the damage, the black sword could not escape and was swallowed up in the mucus mass!


    "Cluck..." Zizana sneered and said, "it''s a pity that you are facing fanjill, the sword God.


    This guy can''t do anything but defend, but He''s the killer of a top player like you


    Ye Fan frowns. He has already noticed that this thin bamboo mage, fan Jill, can absorb all energy, including physical damage.


    Through this super mucus mass, the damage is shared and eventually goes underground.


    This kind of magic is dull and clumsy, and it is impossible to attack.


    But It''s true that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, but his imperial sword idea has been exhausted!


    "Good fangier, it''s my turn," zizana said, waving her skeleton wand.


    This kind of mucus magic not only does not stop the evil spirits, but also does not hinder the internal mages from exerting their magic.


    Countless gray death force, from all sides of Ye Fan began to condense!


    In an instant, the ghosts were crying and howling, and the evil spirit was heavy!


    "Knock, knock, click..."


    Countless animal bones and human bones are constantly emerging from the earth. Under the strengthening and guidance of the energy of death, they are assembled into a head of monstrous and monstrous ghosts.


    These evil beasts rushed directly at Ye Fan, and at the same time spewed out all kinds of rotten and deadly poisonous gases!


    Ye Fan has a lot of experience in dealing with the necromancer, but for the first time, he meets a necromancer in the holy land.


    Avalanche sword rain!


    Ye Fan casts a lot of golden sword rain, smashing all these evil beasts!


    The gas had no effect on him at all.


    "Damn it! Forget that the sword God is dragon''s, conquer my magic Zizana was angry and scolded.


    Ye Fan quickly fell to the ground and called out a sword. A golden sword, the shadow of God, stood up!


    "Body of sword God!"


    The sword God of golden light and awe inspiring opened his eyes and stood up, hundreds of meters high!


    "This What is this? "


    A group of sorcerers with the eyes of the nether world were shocked. They had never seen anyone use the sword like this!


    "Seven gods!"


    No matter how bad the defense magic is, there will be a certain period of time limit tolerance!


    Ye Fan doesn''t believe that this mucus mass can resist his sword God''s body for seven times!


    It seems like a golden sword that is going to make a breakthrough. It is like a God who wants to split the world in two!


    The key is that this sword is even connected with seven lightsabers that need to be stacked down!!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the golden light sword fell on the magic mucus, and suddenly the waves rose!


    Innumerable golden sword meanings are scattered around the mucus and spread to the earth, but it is obvious that such a huge amount of sword meaning can not be apportioned in an instant!


    Seeing that the six sword gods have destroyed the mucus mass, the last sword will make the mages waste most of it!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ªMy baby can''t stop it Fangier panicked!


    "I''ll do it for you!"


    Lightning, stone fire, stab fist set magic weapon in his hand, the massive Dave, suddenly jumped up!


    I saw his hook fist, strong arm muscles curl knot, blue veins exposed, as if there are countless purple red lightning lines, in him all very flow!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Dave was like a wild animal roaring, and his fist collided with a huge lightsaber!Ye Fan''s sword and Long Yan''s lightsaber didn''t crush Dave directly. Instead, they turned into countless tiny light clusters in the air, just like countless stars, smashed!?


    Dave had a bloody arm. He bared his teeth, but his eyes were fierce and excited.


    "Blocked! Blocked!! I blocked the sword God''s attack! ha-ha!! The sword God is just like this


    Ye Fan frowned. This guy''s magic seems to crush the energy?


    It just smashed one of his seven cuts, but it made him very happy.


    But even if he can crush it once, it''s impossible to do it again.


    "Nightmare area!"


    Just as ye fan was about to shoot, zizana cast her spell seamlessly!


    The scene in front of Ye Fan changed, the forest disappeared, the array of Dharma and the eyes of the nether world disappeared.


    I was in a familiar office. I was reading the newspaper with presbyopia glasses in front of me?!


    Welfare home?


    Ye Fanming knew that what he saw was an illusion, which was not true. However, he was distracted when he saw the closest and most ashamed Premier Li in his heart!


    "Ye Fan? Why are you here? "Mr. Li looked up and showed a happy and friendly smile.


    "Dean..." Ye Fan murmured.


    The voice just dropped, "boom!"


    A group of fire broke out from under President Li''s desk. In his panic and scream, he was burned by the fire, and he reached out to Ye Fan sadly


    Ye Fan suddenly scared out a cold sweat!


    He felt like a ghost pressing the bed. He opened his eyes and the scene changed again!


    "Husband..." On the hospital bed, Su Qingxue was dying, and tears fell on her face, "husband I can''t do it Thank you for your company in the last days... "


    "Light snow? Princess Ye Fan felt that his heart was about to suffocate No I''ve cured you... "


    "My husband In the next life... "


    Suddenly! Su light snow on the hospital bed, turned into a skeleton devil!


    Evil Ghost a white bone claw, toward the throat of Ye Fan a fierce stab!


    Not good!


    Ye Fan reached out in front of him like lightning!


    "The pupil of the dragon!"


    Ye fan runs the dragon spirit, and her eyes are full of golden flame. Her spiritual strength breaks through the vanity in front of her eyes.


    In front of all nightmares illusion finally dispelled, once again restored the true appearance!


    I saw a white bone evil beast quietly condensing in front of him, and wanted to take advantage of his paralysis and directly pierce his body with its claws!


    Fortunately, he responded in time and grasped the huge white bone claw!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2432

    Ye Fan decisively chopped the white bone beast.


    Not far away, a huge mass of mucus was restored again, and a group of sorcerers of the dark eye were still sending evil spirits.


    Taking advantage of the time when he was haunted by nightmares, these mages built up a defensive formation again.


    "What a pity Almost... " Zizana grinned and said, "it seems that even if it is stronger than the sword God, there are many fears in her heart.".


    "You three, good, drag, drag a little longer", the disfigured old mage said with a wicked smile.


    Ye Fan gasped with a cold sweat.


    The wizard of the dark eye does have several brushes.


    This is the case of the mage. Although the cultivation is just the holy heart and the holy body.


    But because they pay more attention to the talent in some fields and their skills are specialized, their attack means are various and more difficult to deal with.


    Because the way of cultivation of mages is relatively single, the upper limit is often not high. Once the way is found out, it is easy to deal with it.


    Unless, like AI Er, he is born with all element particles and strong mental power. He is simply omnipotent against the sky.


    Otherwise, they can only be like these three mages, one is good at undead, one is smashed, and the other can only defend.


    However, the three mages, who are easy to be killed by Ye Fan, put them together and drag Ye Fan for a long time.


    Ye Fan must admit that he underestimated the strength of these guys.


    I thought they didn''t even have a holy spirit, but they were three times disintegrated and one sword was enough to kill them.


    But I didn''t expect that there was magic in this group who was responsible for defense and absorbing damage.


    "You should never, never should, take the most precious person in my heart as an article..." Ye Fan cold channel.


    "Lord sword God, we are the eyes of the nether world. In order to purify this dirty world and our faith, there is nothing we dare not do!" he said with a smile


    "Cluck Lord sword God, if you have the ability, you can attack again, but no matter how many times you come, it''s the same!


    Your attack can be resisted by the three of us Zizana said triumphantly.


    Ye Fan''s face was cold and stern. He didn''t say anything more, and his sword sense was condensed.


    "Extreme sword meaning!"


    Ye Fan holds the long sword in reverse, and puts out a starting gesture. The sword''s meaning quickly erupts into a depressing glare!


    "Dawn Chenhui


    A fan-shaped sword light burst out, just like a roaring dragon, ravaged most of the forest!!


    Heaven and earth seem white!


    The burning sword meaning and Long Yan engulf the whole mucus mass!!


    Ye Fan''s idea is very simple, very rough!


    He simply did not cut this mucus mass, directly destroyed the whole forest!


    This piece of land, he wants to overturn directly with one sword!!


    After the ultimate sword meaning is strengthened, its solidity is more than twice as strong as it was just now.


    Combined with the explosive power of this moment, the mucus has no time to transfer the power to the ground.


    A burning smell, floating in the forest.


    The chiladian array has been completely erased.


    The source of evil spirits has been cut off.


    Ye Fan walked through the scorched earth and came to the middle of a group of mages.


    At this time, in addition to a few mages of holy land cultivation, those masters who captured the realm of heaven were already in the early morning glow.


    Even a few mages who had survived by relying on mucus to block most of their power had already appeared to be dying and had been severely damaged.


    Ye Fan kicked a foot, that thin bamboo fan Jill, found that he had no gas.


    Behind him, Dave slowly rocked to his feet, his face full of fear and reluctance, "no It''s impossible You You just... "


    Ye Fan turned back and said faintly, "I''ll tell you for you. I didn''t use all my strength just now, even now.".


    With his eyes wide open, zizana and the disfigured old mage, who were covered with blood, also showed an incredible look.


    Ye Fan glanced at me and said, "so don''t waste your time thinking about playing tricks with me.


    Tell me, how do you do it, let the evil spirits not attack you, what secret have you found from the sersi people? "


    Ye Fan did not directly kill, just want to leave alive, ask about this matter.


    Since the eye of the nether world has already obtained research results, it is better to use it and save many people.


    "Ha ha Cough... " The disfigured old mage vomited blood and said, "sword God, how can we tell you


    You are the running dog of the Empire and the divine court. God will not let you dirty and hypocritical people


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing: "I heard that you arrested the sersi people and used them to do human experiments. Now you still use these evil spirits to kill innocent people


    What do you do and have the face to say that others are dirty? You believe in the devil."You don''t understand! The Odin Empire, the divine court, and even the entire human race are not worthy of living!


    A group of people in power who only know how to enslave the weak, in order to keep their position, they do all kinds of dirty activities by any means!


    This world has no hope, no future, only endless pain! Countless people are alive, but they are already dead!


    Evil spirits It is sent by heaven to destroy this dirty world, so as to build a new and pure world!


    Our dark eyes do everything not for ourselves, but for the new world in the future Disfigurement makes me laugh wildly.


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless. In his opinion, this is just a group of losers fighting for power, and they are just self comforting.


    It''s no wonder that ye fan can find a seemingly tall reason to do some ugly activities.


    "I''m not interested in your great cause. Tell me about the sersi people. Maybe I''ll make you die faster," Ye Fan said.


    Dave said with a smile: "do you want to know that you want to use this secret to save those stupid pig nobles of Odin Empire and the swindlers of the divine court?


    I''ll tell you, it''s easy


    We feed the sersi like pigs, and then take their fat, heart, liver, lung, blood All out.


    then refines the essence of it as refined oil. On the body... "


    At this point, Dave licked his arm happily. "The smell of those purple haired girls still haunts me. Would you like to smell it?"


    Ye Fan shuddered all over his body. When he raised his hand, countless flying swords on the ground suddenly rose from the sky!


    Hand over, all the flying swords fell down!


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Only a few dying mages of the eye of the nether world were all crushed by flying swords!


    Dragon burning on the ground, all the gods are destroyed!


    These guys don''t deserve to live.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Then he took back the flying sword and suddenly got up and rushed back to the direction of the divine court.


    He knew that many evil spirits had been missed just now. The number of evil spirits might cause heavy casualties in the shenting court.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2433

    In the temple of God, the war situation makes the night seem to reflect into the day!


    The golden and majestic tower collapsed in the explosion.


    Evil spirits of all sizes, in the sky, in the street, in the house shuttle!


    If a monk is seriously injured, he will be killed even if he is attacked.


    What''s more, monks below the holy land can''t survive without magic tools and special means!


    For many civilians with low cultivation, even running, do not know where a wisp of chaotic force can take their lives!


    Blood and debris can be seen everywhere. There is a body with a soul lost. His face died in terror.


    All kinds of screams and shrieks came from all over the city. The city where the divine light first shines is like a Sora of the devil!


    Although there are innumerable holy places in the divine court since ancient times, most of the Holy Land monks will not stay in the divine court forever.


    At this time, there were only 50 monks in the holy land, including the elders. After all, many holy places were sent to various places.


    As far as a city is concerned, the number of holy places is very considerable.


    Unfortunately, there are thousands of evil spirits coming!


    In this way, the 50 odd holy places are just a drop in the bucket!


    After all, no one could have imagined that the eye of the nether world could suddenly parachute the evil spirits in the distance near the divine court through this transmission array.


    "Into the underground shelter! Come on! Come on


    At the emergency exit, Pierre accompanied a group of knights, escorting a group of people into.


    "Monsieur Pierre! There are evil spirits coming again The following Knight yelled.


    As soon as Pierre turned his head, he leaped into the sky, swung his sword, and dropped a white shining star!


    One evil spirit was smashed, but more evil spirits rushed to the entrance from the rear!


    Pierre scolded in his heart that he should die, but he had no skill at all!


    All of a sudden, the double whip formed by two phoenix inflamed all the evil spirits!


    The Phoenix is burning out!


    "You''re welcome." Xiao xiner, who was flashing the flame behind her, laughed at Pierre.


    Pierre frowned, but seeing Feng Yueying also came to the scene, his eyes brightened again.


    "Don''t move, I''ll cure you." Feng Yueying saw that several knights had been affected by the power of chaos, and immediately began to use the healing magic of shenting.


    "Miss Yueying, thank you for coming in time to cure my men," said Pierre.


    Xiao Xin''er was speechless, "Hey, I saved them! You don''t thank me? "


    Pierre pretended not to hear.


    "Xin''er, don''t waste time. There are still many evil spirits."


    In the sky, Xu Lingshan is waving a long sword with its body like mercury.


    With one sword, two evil spirits will be wrapped in silver liquid directly!


    A whirlpool of liquid strangulation, sword will crush the evil spirit!


    This sword is one of the sacred objects found by Ye Fan in the ancient ruins. Because it is more in line with Xu Lingshan''s silver moon sword idea, it is given to Xu Lingshan because of its balanced attack and defense.


    The woman named it "the Milky Way" by herself, because it was like the water of the Milky way, which flowed and twinkled with stars.


    "Hum", Xiao xiner also knew that the overall situation was important, and said, "Yueying, if you treat here, let''s go to other places to kill evil spirits first!"


    Feng Yueying nodded, with a touch of worry on her face, and looked at the southwest direction


    At this moment, a touch of countless elements and particles, colorful and dazzling figure, instantly appeared in the sky of a bell tower, Ai''er is amazing!


    More than a dozen evil spirits of different sizes feel the breath of soul and attack Ai''er!


    The elemental particles of the force of chaos, a burst of condensation, produced a high-pressure energy group, whirling around Ai''er''s body!


    "Boom


    A burst of particle explosion, countless dense particle beams, toward those close to the evil spirit in the way of rapid ray!


    The evil spirit can''t bear these powerful rays and is disintegrated and fragmented!


    However, some huge evil spirits, after being disintegrated, quickly began to condense again in the high concentration of chaotic force!


    AI Er had expected that she would release innumerable rays again and completely destroy the evil spirit!


    After a while, AI Er disappeared and appeared outside a hotel.


    In the basement of the hotel, a group of guests who dare not go out are shrinking.


    An evil spirit directly smashed the whole stone hotel and opened the basement!


    Ai''er reached out and turned out a huge particle palm print, blocking the whole huge body of the evil spirit!


    "Your Majesty the Oracle!"


    A group of desperate civilians, disheartened, saw AI er''s figure, tears filled their eyes.


    Ai''er''s particle fingerprints burst out a violent particle shock wave, crushing the evil spirits completely!"Don''t hide here, go to the nearest refuge, I will protect you!" Al looked back.


    Dozens of civilians set out to express gratitude.


    Ai''er was in the air, looking at the fleeing people and observing the war in the whole shrine.


    Even though many evil spirits have been killed, the more they are killed, the higher the strength of chaos.


    The monks were bleeding all over, and civilians were directly involved in various complications, and people were constantly falling down.


    "Hum, hum..."


    The chaotic force in the air began to vibrate, and with it, the whole temple began to tremble!


    "Bad!" One of the most worrying things happened to AI er!


    Some experienced saints raised their heads and looked at the sky, their faces pale.


    Hogger, dressed in white gold armor, came to AI ER and said, "Lord Oracle, you move too fast in a moment, so I can''t protect you in time!"


    Aldai frowned. "Knight hogger, it''s not my security problem now. It''s the" evil spirit uprising. "It must be stopped as soon as possible


    Hogger raised his head and looked at the sky in the center of the shrine. There was a huge evil spirit at least 500 meters long.


    Just like a colorful star, it is it that brings the power of chaos to change!


    With the power of chaos, a large number of small evil spirits are approaching the huge evil spirits at a very fast speed!


    They fluctuate at a specific frequency and begin to fuse.


    Many of the evil spirits that have just been killed have been reborn again, while some who have not been able to revive are absorbed by the huge evil spirits!


    The shenting masters, who had only half of their blood battle, were already showing some despair now


    "The Oracle We have to be prepared to give up the divine court temporarily, "hogger said.


    "No way!" Al vetoed: "we''re gone. What about the rest of us here?"!? Do you want them to die? "


    "Your safety is more important than the life and death of anyone here!" Hoagle said.


    Just at this time, a dragon flame around the figure, from the distance quickly rushed back.


    "Elle, what''s the situation now?"


    Ai''er turns around, breathes a sigh of relief, and smiles, "Ye Fan, where have you solved the problem?"


    Hogger saw Ye Fan, and then looked at Ai er''s expression, frowning.


    Ye Fan nodded and pointed to the sky, "what is that?"


    Ye Fan is far aware that there is something wrong with the internal situation of the divine court. There is a huge evil spirit in the sky.


    But strange is, but no one to move, let it be a demon there, let him a little puzzled.


    Ye Fan did not participate in the large-scale war against the evil spirits and lacked experience.


    See no one to do it, guess if there is any special reason.


    In order to prevent helping, Ye Fan or withdraw the combat state, first found AI Er, intend to ask the situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2434

    "That''s the evil spirit uprising! After years of fighting against evil spirits, we found that although evil spirits have no soul, they seem to have some other energy that will guide them to move.


    This energy has no wisdom, but it can reshape evil spirits.


    The bigger the evil spirits are, the more difficult it is to defeat them, because they have more energy to regroup.


    This renewed strength is equivalent to the "original God" of evil spirits.


    Evil spirits grow slowly by the power of chaos, but if they are the original gods broken by other evil spirits, they can quickly gather together.


    That is to say, the more places where evil spirits die, if those mixed energies are not dispelled in time, with the continuous integration of evil spirits, the more likely there will be some super giant evil spirits.


    Once a super large evil spirit appears, it will cause all the evil spirits on the battlefield to gather towards it.


    Just like the king of evil spirits, it makes small evil spirits submit to them, and the surrounding chaotic force concentration will also rise sharply!


    When dealing with these super large evil spirits, we can generally avoid them directly.


    It is better to abandon some areas and sea areas than to fight against them by force. ".


    AI Er sighed: "if it''s a real battlefield, there will be monks in holy land who are specially responsible for dispelling chaos and avoiding evil spirit riots.


    But we are in an emergency. We were all busy saving people just now, ignoring the situation that there are huge evil spirits devouring other evil spirits.... "


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "in other words, you don''t start here because that big guy is very difficult to deal with? No other reason? "


    If so, Ye Fan feels relieved. He thinks there is a special reason why he can''t touch it!


    AI Erwei: "to deal with super evil spirits of this size, you generally need the spirit realm to work.


    Because the concentration of chaotic forces around it is too high, it is very difficult for the holy heart and the holy body to get close to each other.


    And to defeat it, it takes a long time to attack, otherwise it will soon gather again.


    We have the realm of the Holy Spirit It''s a little too few. If you don''t want to make a good plan for the battle, you''ll go up one by one, and you''ll just die! "


    Ye Fan said thoughtfully: "I see It needs to be crushed in a short time, and it should be prevented from condensing again... "


    "Lord Oracle, this rebellious evil spirit has expanded to more than 1000 meters!


    This body shape, depending on our strength here, is unable to deal with!


    Ask the Oracle''s permission, we will take the main force to retreat! " Hogger said solemnly.


    "No way," Al refused! We''re gone. Tens of millions of people inside and outside the shrine will die!


    Contact all members of the holy spirit realm as soon as possible, and we will try to smash it together!


    I am alone, can be responsible for at least a quarter of the area! We have a chance! "


    Antonio, the supreme mage, now teleported to him.


    "Your Majesty, don''t use things with anger.


    Don''t forget that three months ago, during the first coastal war in the province of gacara, there were evil spirits with a size of more than 1000 meters.


    In order to keep the stone mines over there, King Arthur took thirteen Holy Spirits and almost raised the whole royal power to destroy the evil spirit.


    But in the end, he lost seven Holy Spirits, which was terrible and shocking


    We don''t have more than a dozen Holy Spirits, and In case of the Oracle''s death... "


    AI Er didn''t care about them, but looked back at Ye Fan, "Ye Fan Do you support me? "


    Hogger saw, face a heavy, look at Ye Fan badly.


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said with a smile, "Ai Er, you''d better follow hogger and leave first.".


    Hogger was stunned, but his face looked a little better. "Hum, you know yourself a little bit. If you dare to harm the Oracle, I will never forgive you!"


    AI ER was full of disappointment, "Ye Fan Why even you Didn''t you ever want your own life for the sake of others? "


    Ye Fan scratched his head, "am I so great?"


    "I don''t care. I''ve made up my mind that the shrine can''t be destroyed in my hands!


    The day I swore to be an oracle, I said I would guard everything here! If you don''t go, I''ll go alone! "


    AI er said, body particle again!


    "Your Majesty the Oracle!" Hogger cried out in a hurry.


    Antonio shook his head, "too reckless..."


    But at this time, a terrible pressure suddenly broke out behind the three people!


    Ye Fan knows the reason why these people dare not do it, so he has no worries!


    Triple disintegration! The sword will disintegrate! Extreme sword!!


    The sword meaning gold flame and the Dragon flame soared to the sky, like a light column piercing the sky!


    Hogger and Antonio shuddered, their breath stagnated, and they felt their hearts crack!


    At such a close distance, the imperial sword power makes them feel that their legs don''t listen and start to soften!"You You are... " Antonio was shocked and pale.


    "The pressure just now Not an illusion? " Hogger has goose bumps all over!


    Ai''er then turned back, and the particle was relieved, revealing the color of doubt and shock: "Ye Fan, you..."


    Although she knew that ye fan had the name of sword God, she must be very strong, but she did not expect that Ye Fan''s authority was so strong that it was so shocking!


    She also understood why Ye Fan didn''t dare to reveal her identity and strength easily.


    The Empire of Odin suddenly came to such a peerless master, I am afraid that King Arthur will also be in trouble.


    Ye Fan instantly summoned tens of thousands of flying swords. The flying swords covered the sky and covered the sky, forming the sky of swords!


    The golden flame burns every sword and ignites the sky of the whole divine court completely!


    The people of the whole God hall looked up to see this scene and felt the pressure of the sword. They all held their breath and showed an incredible color!


    "Why How could... " Pierre looked at Ye Fan in the distance and said, "he is the sword God!"


    When he thought of the background of dragon, Pierre found that he was too stupid!


    Ye Fan rose from the air and said with a smile, "Ai Er, I let you go first, just because I''ll do it alone here! "


    The voice did not fall, Ye Fan shadow directly rushed into the sky!


    "Burn the Dragon King gun!"


    Ye Fan hands a lift, tens of thousands of flying swords, directly toward the sky, reverse Fire Dragon King gun!


    At the same time, a golden liquid sword meaning, from Ye Fan''s body as the center, towards all directions, rapidly expanding in the air!


    "The best is like water The Bank of the land


    A bright liquid sword like Lake, even spread to open, almost the entire God court to cover!!


    Hundreds of Ye Fan''s liquid body, holding the sword in hand, fly to the super evil spirit in the sky!


    A group of experts in the divine Court opened their mouths and watched with amazement


    The sword moves in front of us, the power of this sword meaning, has exceeded the limit they can imagine!


    Antonio''s eyes are splitting, hogger''s hand is holding the spear, shaking!


    AI Er can''t help but cover her mouth, can''t imagine how men do it!


    Each of these swords can be equal to a holy spirit Master!!


    The first round of attack of burning the Dragon King gun has broken this super evil spirit into pieces, and a large number of holes have appeared!


    The golden bodies, like real people, followed Ye Fan and waved the golden sword blade to the super evil spirit!!


    "Dawn Chenhui


    At the same moment, Ye Fan with hundreds of body, toward the sky, cut out hundreds of fan-shaped sword meaning, the sky is a dazzling golden morning glow!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2435

    The powerful sword of morning glory sets off a huge wave on the golden lake!


    It''s like the whole liquid sword like Lake, pouring backward into the sky, swallowing the huge evil spirits in the fury completely!


    At the same time, the most evil spirits in the sky of the divine court will also be disintegrated!


    After a burst of dazzling brilliance, the lake in the sky suddenly dispersed!


    The evil spirits have been transformed into countless fragmented chaotic forces, which have been completely separated by the sword.


    In the divine court, mages, knights, civilians, all looked up at the calm sky, one by one, as if waking up from a dream, stupefied!


    Ye Fan falls in front of Ai''er and waves his hand. All the flying swords in the sky disappear.


    Hogger and Antonio, at this time, are unconsciously gaping.


    Although they killed the evil spirits, the pictures they saw just now made them shudder!


    Even if I have heard of the name of the sword God for a long time, I only heard a few words about the fairy palace.


    As for what happened in Dazheng, it has not really been introduced into the Odin empire.


    In their view, even if a generation of strong people were born, but also like many strong people in the history of the great famine, they were just one of the dazzling stars in the sky.


    It was not until this moment that they realized In front of this man, is not only one of them so simple!


    Ye Fan didn''t pay much attention to the astonishment of these two people. He said to Ai''er: "there are not many evil spirits left. After solving the problem, we still have to find a way to disperse the chaotic force here?"


    AI Er is also like a dream to wake up, showing a smile.


    She finally confirmed that there was no difference between the man in front of her and that in her memory


    If the only difference is that he is once again strong and incredible!


    "Well, I can handle the rest by myself, Ye Fan. Thanks to you, shenting has been saved.


    If Arthur saw your strength, he would be very excited. The Odin Empire now lacks the strength to fight against evil spirits, "Al said.


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly. Even if he can kill 100, 1000 such super evil spirits, he is just a drop in the bucket.


    Chaos and emptiness are boundless. How can this power stop the coming of phagocytosis.


    AI Er also knew what the man was worried about and said with a smile, "don''t worry, let''s try to find a way.".


    Ye Fan nodded, "you are busy with you first, I''ll go to find xiner and them.".


    "Well," Elle smiles sweetly.


    One side of hogger at this time back to God, see the eye contact between AI ER and ye fan, can''t help but clench his hands.


    Antonio glanced at him in silence. He turned his eyes thoughtfully. He went up to him and said, "you have offended me before. Please don''t mind."


    Ye Fan didn''t really take it seriously. He said, "I robbed the Dharma hall. You can be excused for coming to catch me.".


    "Thank you for your magnanimity," Antonio said to al. "The Oracle, the rest of the finishing work will be left to us, the shenting mage.".


    AI Er sees that Antonio is so active in flattering, and knows that Ye Fan''s strength is also seen. She is afraid and wants to ease the relationship, so she agrees.


    After a night, the temple finally returned to calm.


    Although there are debris everywhere, but at least on the whole it is still preserved.


    In the square, the clergy of the divine court prayed to the dead and said goodbye.


    Standing on the balcony of a tower for distinguished guests, Ye Fan is surrounded by Su Qingxue and other women.


    Looking at the dense corpses on the square, the atmosphere is somewhat sad.


    "Such a scene, these three years It''s not strange in Odin Empire, "Su Qingxue murmured.


    Xu Lingshan''s eyes were a little red. "I have been to many towns. There are not so many holy land monks in the area. Often a few small evil spirits will kill the whole town


    By the time we arrived, there would have been skeletons, men and women, old and young, animals, monsters, no living creatures left.


    "If not for her husband''s efforts yesterday, the death toll here would have doubled several times," sighed Feng Yueying.


    "It reminds me of the time when we fought with the stone aliens on earth, and there were corpses everywhere..." Ning Zimo sighed with fear.


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked at Chu Yunyao, "I asked those black magicians of the dark eyes yesterday.


    What they said about extracting material from the body of the sersi people is not all true.


    But if it is possible, it may save a lot of people. "


    Leaning against the railing, Chu Yunyao nodded: "I''ve been studying. That Fiona agreed to cooperate with me. Let her stay in my laboratory with that Benjamin.


    The body composition of the sersi people is quite different from ours.


    It is not clear what the evil spirits will not attack them.Give me some time and I''ll find out what it is.


    "Honey, why don''t we spend more time in God''s court?


    There are a lot of injuries here. Maybe we can help. Aren''t you still a doctor? "Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "There are many clergymen here who can be healed without us.


    I want to go to Odin Imperial City as soon as possible, meet with Lao Xie and discuss the next plan.


    "I just came Are you going to leave? " Su Qingxue is reluctant.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman strangely, "wife, you don''t want me to leave, don''t you What''s the special reason? "


    Su Qingxue pursed her red lips, and her beautiful eyes were full of glittering and translucent, "I..."


    "Did you reckon that I was in danger?" Ye Fan immediately thought of something.


    All the women are immediately looking at Su Qingxue nervously.


    Su Qingxue knew that she couldn''t hide it, so she said: "I can only roughly know that you will be in danger of life after you go to Odin Imperial City, but the specific picture is too vague, I can''t tell.".


    "In this case, my husband, why don''t we go to Odin city later, or we can meet you in another place Nianru Jiao quickly advised.


    Ye Fan was silent for a while and shook his head. "If there is anything that can make me die in the flood, where I go, sooner or later it will be dead."


    Ye Fan said with a smile to all the women: "God''s punishment and the heavenly star will not do me any good, you can rest assured.


    Light snow didn''t see it clearly. Maybe it was just a little hurt, or I pretended to be dead on purpose? "


    "Ye Fan! This is not for fun. If you don''t have a little confidence, how can sister Qingxue bring it up?


    I think There are so many problems that the ancient gods can''t solve. Let''s not take risks. We''d better try to save our lives by ourselves... " When blue rain Du mouth way.


    Ye Fan reached out and knocked on the girl''s head, "it''s not to the point of life and death, you want to escape?


    It''s no good for you to practice in the holy land. You girl, who is not good at learning snake


    When the blue rain drummed his mouth, he muttered: "what''s wrong with learning to protect God..."


    Ye Fan shook his head speechless and rose from the air. "I''ll go and say hello to Ai''er. You all pack up and get ready to go.".


    With that, Ye Fan flies to Ai''er''s pagoda.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2436

    I came once before, but I don''t need to ask more. Ye Fan comes to Ai''er''s office directly.


    Zhu BIA, the chief assistant officer at the door, saw that ye fan was coming. He changed his indifferent expression before, and his eyes were obviously full of some formality, excitement and reverence.


    "Sword God, are you looking for the oracle?" Jubia rose in awe and bowed.


    Ye Fan''s attitude toward this woman changed greatly, and she couldn''t help laughing, "yes, can I go in?"


    "Of course! You can come in at any time. You don''t need to ask me Jubia quickly opened the door and offered a respectful hand.


    Ye Fan could not help looking at the woman and nodding: "assistant officer jubia, I can understand why you can be the chief Really good at making changes in time. ".


    Jubia was stunned, and then his face turned red and he laughed with embarrassment.


    Ye Fan didn''t laugh at her, and walked in.


    After such a disaster, Al also has a lot of things to deal with.


    When ye fan enters the door, he sees a woman in a moon white silk dress sitting solemnly and elegantly on a golden chair, writing something with a pen in her hand.


    "Ye Fan, you''re here. I''m sorry It''s a bit of a lot, "Ai er said with a calm smile.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "it''s OK. I just come here and tell you, we''re going to leave.".


    "Go?" AI er a Leng, "go to Odin imperial city?"


    Ye Fan nods.


    "In such a hurry I can get it done in a few days. I can go with you.


    I also want to discuss the next battle plan with the military division and them. " Elle was a little reluctant.


    Ye Fan sighed, "time is tight, now every day can''t be wasted.".


    Ai''er was silent, understanding the place, and said, "you are right. Otherwise, you let Wei Wei stay. We still need her to help us repair and strengthen the protective array of the divine court.


    I''ll leave for the Imperial City in a few days and take Weiwei with me? "


    Ling Yuwei is busy around the divine court to help repair the damaged array.


    "No problem, Weiwei should have no problem," Ye Fan said.


    "Thank you for your help, I will protect Wei Wei," Ai Er blinked.


    Ye Fan felt uncomfortable and shook his head: "between us Thank you for everything.


    "We? Why don''t we thank each other Don''t you say we''re friends? Thanks for your help... "


    Ai''er bit her red lips, her sapphire blue eyes, and glanced at the man a bit bitterly.


    Ye Fan''s heart was tight, and he was very sad, "Ai er I actually... "


    "What are you really?" AI Er asked.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said to his mouth, but he still managed to smile and shake his head: "it''s nothing. I''ll go first. I''ll see you in the Imperial City in a few days.".


    Just as Ye Fan turned around, Ai''er appeared in front of him.


    "Ye Fan, this is the last time I ask you What did you mean to say


    Ye Fan is silent and does not bow his head.


    "Is it because I refused to push you away, so you always felt uncomfortable?" Ai''er didn''t hide it. She asked her doubts.


    At the beginning, she was implanted with a wrong memory, and has always had a grudge against Ye Fan.


    "Those memories are false. I have already forgotten them. Are you so mean?" AI is a little aggrieved.


    Ye Fan quickly explained, "Ai Er, it''s not what you think..."


    "What is that?" "Is it because of hogger?


    He is the chief knight and my subordinate. He likes me, but it''s just his wishful thinking!


    Can''t you see my relationship with him? "


    "I know I don''t mean that, "sighed Ye Fan.


    Elle''s voice was a little higher: "so what do you mean? You''re a big man. What can you say? "


    Ye Fan swallowed his throat and his breathing was disordered. Knowing that he had to speak clearly today, he bit his teeth and said, "Ai Er, do you know what kind of man I am


    Although I am sincere to everyone around me.


    But I am absolutely not a good man, I like beautiful women, I will be selfish, I will be hypocritical.


    I try my best to give them everything they want. I am willing to be a cow and a horse at home.


    It''s because I know that I can never be satisfied. What they want most is That love. "


    AI Er clenched her hands in silence.


    Ye Fan sighed and continued: "however, I will escape these realities, because I know that I can''t abandon any of them.


    From this point of view, I am selfish, hurting each and every one of them.


    But You''re different. To me, you''re not the same as any of them.AI Er shuddered. "What''s different?"


    "To me, you are so perfect that I feel ashamed of myself..."


    "What?" Ai''er is obviously stunned, some can''t believe it.


    Ye Fan said with a bitter smile: "maybe you will feel strange, but it is.


    You have been a princess since you were a child. You have a noble status. You have always been a person like me.


    Your cultivation talent is far better than mine, and I actually rely on hard training, life and death experience.


    Your beauty, your soul, your inner and outer appearance are almost perfect!


    I''m not one of those people who don''t have self-confidence. But since I first knew your true identity, I had a sense of inferiority for the first time... "


    AI er''s eyes were moist, "so You don''t think you deserve me?


    Didn''t you surpass me in cultivation?


    You are the sword God. On earth and in the wilderness, you are better than me, aren''t you? "


    Ye Fan shook his head, "cultivation, fame, these are for outsiders to see.


    In my eyes, you are like the isolated, pure lake.


    And I, like the sea, although it seems magnificent and turbulent, the world is afraid of me, afraid of me


    But I know that I have buried too many dirty things... "


    Speaking of this, Ye Fan looked at the woman and said, "Ai Er, this is decades of time for you.


    But for me, I just woke up less than a year ago, and we were separated for only a year.


    To me, you are the kind of friend who can give up his life and death.


    As for the deeper relationship, I really dare not think too much... "


    Ai''er takes a deep breath and suddenly comes forward, looking straight at the man.


    "You know, for me, I''ve been separated from you for decades!


    For decades, am I waiting for a man who doesn''t deserve me!?


    How many decades will it take me to make you understand?


    I just want to ask you Do you like me or not... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2437

    The air seemed to solidify at this moment.


    Two people four eyes relative for a long time.


    Perhaps it was the quiet in the room that made her suddenly realize that she was out of control.


    She was educated and edified since she was a child. She should never take the initiative to ask such questions to a man.


    However, the man did not answer her, AI er''s heart also fell to the bottom.


    She was a little confused and didn''t know why she became like this.


    She also thought that she and ye fan would not be just the feelings of friends.


    But these decades, no matter in the earth or in the famine, she has no such feelings for any man.


    She found that the figure of this man was always in her mind.


    Knowing that ye fan was still alive, her inner ecstasy was indescribable, which further confirmed her feelings.


    But now, is everything just her own wishful thinking, just a mirror?


    The bright eyes gradually darkened. AI Er turned her back and said, "you go..."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a strong hand grabbed her wrist and pulled her back!


    Ye Fan put his other hand around the woman''s waist and bowed his head to kiss her


    "Well..."


    AI er''s eyes were wide open, and after her panic, there was a burst of ecstasy.


    After a hot kiss, Ye Fan released the woman, looked at Ai''er who was flushed, relieved and said with a smile: "is this answer clear enough?"


    Other girls have confessed to this step, Ye Fan also feel that there is no reason, and then shrink back.


    What I can do is to try my best to live up to this wish.


    AI er''s watery eyes flashed and nodded in shame.


    "But You really don''t remember some unhappy memories now? " Ye Fan asked with concern.


    AI Er shakes her head. "You have a hundred hearts. For many years, those false memories are not terrible to me at all.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "so, even if we are more intimate And you won''t push me away? "


    Ellen felt a little flustered and timidly asked, "you What are you doing... "


    Ye Fan doesn''t speak much and hugs AI Er again


    They were making out with each other, but suddenly they noticed that someone was coming in.


    Ye Fan loosed the woman, and AI Er also hastily arranged her clothes.


    The door opened and hogger, dressed in casual clothes, stepped in.


    "You have seen the Oracle, your Majesty the sword God..."


    Hogger looked up and saw that Al wasn''t sitting in the chair, and there was a little blush on her face, and her eyes froze.


    "Lord hogger, what can I do for you?" AI Er tries to keep her voice the same as usual, but it''s hard to calm her heart.


    "I''m here to report to you on the search of the inquisition," hogger said.


    "Oh..." Ai''er looked at Ye Fan and couldn''t hide it in her eyes. "That Ye Fan, we... "


    "Let''s meet in the Imperial City in a few days," Ye Fan said with a gentle smile.


    "Well!" Elle smiles and nods.


    Hogger saw the intersection of their eyes, and the girlish smile on Al''s face made her eyelids twitch twice.


    Ye fan leaves Ai''er''s office, finds the women to meet, and then talks with Ling Yuwei, who is busy reinforcing the array. Ling Yuwei naturally says that there is no problem.


    Chu Yunyao also decides to stay. She has found an ideal laboratory with AI er''s help.


    Here, she''s going to take the time to build a conveyor and study Fiona''s body.


    Instead of following Ye Fan on his way, it is better to study as soon as possible, and shenting is already the safest City, just like the imperial city.


    Ye Fan thinks it''s good to be like this. With Ai''er in, he is more at ease.


    Feng Yueying also plans to stay. She still has some feelings for shenting and wants to treat some wounded as much as possible.


    By the way, I will be a companion with Ling Yuwei. I will go to the imperial city with Ai''er in a few days.


    Ye Fan, of course, said goodbye to a few women, and he left for the imperial city.


    Indeed, the territory of Odin empire is much larger than that of the great expedition.


    Ye Fan flew at a high speed all the way. He felt like he was flying from the hinterland to the wild temple.


    Although there are numerous exotic customs along the way, more people still see various kinds of escaping Odin people.


    Destroyed cities and towns can be seen everywhere.


    Over the past three years, the war against the evil spirits has obviously made this country dilapidated.


    At the thought that the crisis has been so huge, but Dazheng is still fighting with the demon Kingdom, Ye Fan is also upset.


    I don''t know what happened to fengqinglan, protected by candlelight. There should be no problem, Ye Fan murmured in his heart.


    On the other side, in the sanctuary.The third day after Ye Fan left, he was on the balcony at the top of the pagoda.


    Ai''er finds Ling Yuwei and Feng Yueying. Three women are drinking red wine and chatting in private.


    "Wei Wei, thanks to you, the restoration of the array has been accelerated and strengthened a lot.


    Antonio was very surprised. He was very soft in front of me. Before that, he objected to the help of outsiders to repair the array.


    You are more powerful than ever before, "Ai''er said with a smile in a good mood.


    Ling Yuwei puts down the red wine cup and takes out a black disc, which is full of runes with various earth yellow halos.


    "In fact, half of the credit is due to the ''flint Compass''. This sacred object can quickly condense the array objects according to the needs.


    In this way, I don''t have to worry about a lot of materials. I can get the response stones directly through the compass.


    It has to be said that the Suiren civilization is still much more advanced than our present civilization in many fields.


    This thing, Yunyao said, she completely does not understand the principle, is the product of pure strange gate theory, "Ling Yuwei fondly touched the compass.


    "Suiren civilization? Holy things? " "Where did you get it?" Al asked curiously


    After finding out that she sent it to Shangye Yufan.


    Moreover, almost all of the women got sacred objects in accordance with their own characteristics.


    AI er''s face was more or less lost, "so He didn''t tell me.


    Ling Yuwei and Feng Yueying can''t help but look at each other. The two women are not stupid. It''s time to hear something different.


    Feng Yueying whispered, "Ai Er, you and your husband Do you mean... "


    Al blushed, and she nodded a little embarrassed.


    "No! Aren''t you friends before? These are just a few days


    How did he cheat you!? What kind of rhetoric did he say to you? " Ling Yuwei puzzled.


    "My husband didn''t say before, are you friends?" Feng Yueying also wondered.


    "Actually In fact, I took the initiative. Ye Fan also said that he was not worthy of me I didn''t expect to... "


    "What? What''s going on? Tell me about it... "


    Two women''s gossips were on fire immediately.


    After Ai''er says the situation in a shy way, Ling Yuwei and Feng Yueying both show "you are too naive" in the eyes.


    "Ai Er, you''re stupid. He''s just playing hard to get!


    Believe it or not, if you say that you and hogger are male and female friends, he will definitely cut hogger with one sword!


    He is not sure whether you have changed your mind in the past few decades, so he deliberately tried to test you like this! " Ling Yuwei said firmly on her face.


    "No No, I think ye fan is very sincere. "Ai Er blinks and doesn''t believe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2438

    Feng Yueying said with a wry smile: "Weiwei, don''t say so about her husband. Maybe her husband wants face, and is afraid of being rejected. It''s not so thoughtful.".


    "Hum, Yingying, did you see any beauty he let go? It''s still al! " Ling Yuwei asked.


    Feng Yueying pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    AI Er doesn''t care. "It doesn''t matter. I''m happy anyway.".


    "Silly girl..." Ling Yuwei looks helpless.


    AI Er Du Du mouth, "then you said Ye Fan so scheming, why do you want to follow him with all his heart?"


    "It''s not on the thief ship, can''t get down," Ling Yuwei rolled her eyes.


    Ai''er and Feng Yueying chuckle and both know that Ling Yuwei is joking.


    However, I miss men especially. I just want to finish the work in hand as soon as possible, so as to go to the imperial city.


    A few days later.


    Ye Fan arrived at the imperial city of Odin.


    From a distance, the momentum of the whole imperial city is no less than that of the imperial city.


    Just because there is no technology development, there are no skyscrapers, but there are many ancient castle buildings.


    Because there are early contacts on the mobile phone, there are people waiting at the gate of the city.


    Xie Linyuan, dressed in elegant long clothes and with long hair and a moustache, followed by several attendants, looking forward to it.


    When he saw the figure of Ye Fan, Xie Linyuan''s eyes turned red and his whole body was shocked!


    "Boss!"


    Ye Fan is also full of emotion. Although he has seen it on the video, he still feels different after all.


    "Lao Xie", Ye Fan goes up and hugs Xie Linyuan with a bear.


    Xie Linyuan said with a smile: "finally, I''ve been dreaming for decades at this moment!


    Boss, the blacksmith, they will arrive at night, and they all try to come back from the front line.


    You go to the mansion with me first, have a good rest, and see the princess and my children by the way.


    By the way, what about the sisters in law? Didn''t they say together? "


    "Go to your house first, and they will come out later." Ye Fan doesn''t want to become a living person at the gate of the city.


    Although Xie Linyuan doubts, but also did not ask, nodded, led Ye Fan into the city.


    "The eyes of the nether world are a little arrogant recently. The imperial city is very heavily guarded. If I didn''t take it, boss, you would have to pass several censorship.


    By the way, it''s said that the God court side, the eldest brother, with your own strength, can turn the tide back. You are really a great savior wherever you go. ".


    Ye Fan saw the joy on Xie Linyuan''s face and felt ashamed. He didn''t know whether his brothers could still laugh when they learned the truth.


    The atmosphere in the city is not as bleak as that in the war-torn areas.


    Perhaps it is due to proper security, the market is still relatively busy, and the best sellers are some armor and weapons with magic crystal elements.


    Obviously, in the Odin Empire, the importance of the crystallite was known in advance.


    "Lao Xie, it''s time for me to deliver the magic crystal ore arranged by Li Xin, the ancestor of ancient demon yuan last time?" Ye Fan asked.


    Xie Linyuan nodded, "it should be only these two days. We have sent someone to the border to receive it.


    Boss, if we can get stable magic crystal ore in, we may save many lives. ".


    Chatting with each other, they unconsciously came to Xie Linyuan''s house, which is an ancient castle close to the imperial palace.


    After all, he is also a royal adviser, military adviser and son-in-law. From a large number of servants, we can see that Xie Linyuan''s position is not vulgar.


    Come to the living room with low-key luxury, Ye Fan allows women to come out of the ring.


    Seeing all the women suddenly appeared, Xie Linyuan was also shocked.


    Xie Linyuan and his sister-in-law haven''t seen each other for many years. Naturally, they have a warm greeting.


    Not long after she took her seat, a fair haired and blue eyed lady with three children came into the living room.


    "Come on, princess, let me introduce you. This is my eldest brother, the sword God who has just saved the divine court a few days ago! These are my sister-in-law... "


    The princess said with a kind and gentle smile, "my name is Florence, my name is Florence, I''ve heard a lot about you


    Since you are Murphy''s boss, can I also call you "big brother"


    Ye Fan''s expression was stiff. No matter his age or appearance, he was actually younger.


    But there was nothing wrong with Florence''s call.


    "Come on, Fuan, mark, Anna, meet your Uncle Ye." Florence also asked the three children to say hello to Ye Fan.


    Except for Fu''an, the eldest son, who is already ten years old, the other two sons and the youngest daughter are obviously little children, not very sensible.


    Listening to the greetings, or three mixed race baby, lovely tight, the girls on one side are almost sprouting.


    Although this Florence is a princess, she and her three children have a deep sense of politeness and approachability.


    Ye Fan sighed, no wonder Xie Linyuan would say that he unconsciously established his feelings"Lao Xie, it seems that you have married a good wife. No wonder you can''t hide your love for the princess when you talk to me.".


    Xie Linyuan and Florence looked at each other with deep love.


    "Boss, I am also a fool. I would have been a bachelor all my life if not for your Majesty''s marriage.".


    Florence, smiling, squatted down and touched her eldest son''s head: "honey, you tell Uncle Ye, what''s your other name?"


    Fu An blinked and looked at Ye Fan respectfully: "Uncle Ye, my name is Xie fan..."


    Ye Fan was stunned and realized that Fu An, fan, that''s what it means.


    Women can not help but also touched to look at Xie Linyuan, give the eldest son this name, visible Ye Fan''s position in his mind.


    Xie Linyuan embarrassed way: "boss, you can''t be unhappy, I don''t mean disrespectful..."


    "I''m not happy, but you can''t expect that my future son will be called Ye Linyuan," Ye Fan said.


    "Ha ha..." Xie Linyuan laughed, "your son may not be your name, your sister-in-law may not listen to you!"


    Ye Fan coughed and looked at the women, "I''m the head of the family, right? Wife


    Su light snow smile not smile, "you say is.".


    Ye Fan suddenly felt guilty and took out three pills from the ring and handed it to Florence.


    "The first time I met, I was in a hurry, and I didn''t prepare any good gifts.


    This is a nourishing Qi pill made by Dansheng. It is mild in nature and suitable for children''s cultivation. It can help them to improve their cultivation speed before molding spirits. "


    Florence was flattered, "the basic elixir refined by Dansheng is very rare, which is not good..."


    "Princess, the eldest brother is my own, take it," Xie Linyuan said with a smile: "there are so many treasures on the eldest brother, not bad about this.".


    Florence took it and took her three children to thank her.


    Ye Fan squatted down and looked at Fu''an and asked, "Fu''an, how long have you practiced?"


    "Uncle Ye, it''s been two years," Fu An respectfully replied.


    "Two years of condensate six heavy, good," Ye Fan nodded: "what weapons are you practicing?"


    "I like to practice sword, because my father says sword is the most powerful," Fu''an said.


    Ye fan can''t help but smile, think about it, and take out a small second class spirit weapon flying sword.


    "This sword is not very valuable, but it is suitable for children. Let''s use it as a memorial. Who let your name be the same as mine?"


    Ye Fan attached a wisp of imperial sword to the sword and handed it to Fu''an.


    Xie Linyuan and Florence, feeling the breath of a sword, are awe inspiring. They know that the sword is not so simple as a spirit weapon!


    Holding this sword is equivalent to having a direct contact with the sword God. With the popularity of the sword God, it is a perfect amulet.


    Fu''an, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, took the short flying sword with both hands and was full of joy: "thank you, Uncle Ye. Are you really the sword God?"


    Ye Fan raised eyebrows, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Listen to my mother, you are one of the most powerful swordsmen in the famine. Who are you and my grandfather


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2439

    Fu''an''s grandfather is naturally one of the three swordsmen, Arthur XIII.


    Florence stone was surprised and quickly hugged her eldest son, "Fu''an, impolite, how can you ask such a question?"


    Fuan wondered, "why not be polite?"


    Florence taught: "this is disrespectful to Uncle Ye and grandfather!"


    "Oh..." Fu''an then bowed his head, "I''m sorry, Uncle Ye, I won''t ask.".


    Ye Fan didn''t care and laughed: "princess, don''t be too nervous. It''s OK for children to ask.


    Fu''an, I haven''t met your grandfather or compared with him, so I don''t know


    "Well If I have a chance, I must see it, and I will become one of the strongest swordsmen in the world! " Fu''an waved his short sword and was excited.


    "Don''t wave. What can I do if I hurt my brother and sister?" Florence was busy with discipline again.


    Fu''an was so scared that he put his sword back.


    Looking at the lovely three brothers and sisters, Ye Fan and women are more or less envious, Xie Linyuan''s life.


    Xie Linyuan saw something and whispered to Ye Fan: "boss, you want to surpass our scale..."


    Ye Fan sighed, if Honghuang didn''t have this crisis, maybe he would really consider having children.


    But How dare he think about it now.


    In the evening, azazler, asmontis and Leviathan finally came back with heavy dust.


    When ye fan meets several old brothers, he can''t help but have a good drink.


    When she saw her teacher''s sloppy ghost, she was also excited to shed tears. After all, this is the person who raised her, and her father is also a teacher. It''s not like the Fake Moon on a foggy night.


    Several people talked freely about their experiences over the years, but no matter how hard and dangerous they were, they felt more tortured than their worries about Ye Fan.


    Of course, there is no need to talk about beryl and others who did not fly.


    However, cultivation is not something everyone likes and can achieve, so you can''t force it.


    After the dinner in the mansion, people come to Ye Fan''s room at night and enter the ring space.


    Seeing such black technology, people naturally marvel.


    Sitting in the hall, Ning Zimo made several cups of hot tea for everyone.


    "No wonder the sisters-in-law have changed all of a sudden just now. Sister-in-law of Yunyao is really a God," Xie Linyuan greatly admired.


    "Boss, when I saw you just now, I felt that you didn''t enjoy drinking very much. I''m worried about a lot of things," said asmontice.


    Ye Fan did not hide, and said, "what I want to say next may give you a huge blow.


    But I have to tell you, so that we can think of countermeasures together... "


    At that time, Ye Fan talked about the relationship between the ruins of Suiren and the chaos and emptiness.


    The expressions of several people were obviously in shock. In their eyes, they all showed disbelief and even despair


    "Now, as far as I know, evil spirits are raging on the other side of Sodom.


    Therefore, it is not the problem of Odin Empire at all. The closure of Odin empire can not solve the problem.


    Sooner or later, there will be evil spirits all over the land Unless, we can do something that no one has ever done, "sighed Ye Fan.


    In the living room, there was a long silence.


    Xie Linyuan''s face was full of bitterness and bitterness. "No wonder, I said you brought hope, but you didn''t answer..."


    "Boss, do you have any countermeasures now? General idea? The idea? " Asked asazler.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I need to go to your front line to see what''s going on over the ancient sea. Maybe I can find some inspiration..."


    "Yes! Sister in law Leviathan thought of something and excitedly looked at Su Qingxue: "can''t sister-in-law foresee the future with wordless Tianshu?


    At that time, on earth, but my sister-in-law took us to finally beat back those alien stones!


    Sister in law, you can figure it out. How can we do it? We can have a direction


    Su Qingxue''s mouth was filled with a trace of helplessness, "if I can, of course I would like to work out, but This catastrophe is not my cultivation. I can speculate on it.


    I don''t know the limit of wordless Tianshu, but the future that it can predict and the clarity is linked to my accomplishments.


    It was not long before I resumed my cultivation, and now I haven''t even reached the holy land, which is far from enough to calculate the great crisis of this plane level. ".


    All of them were in a state of loss. They sat on their chairs, and some of them were out of their wits.


    "Let''s not be discouraged. What''s important is that our brothers are together again.


    It''s more important than anything to see the elder brother and sister-in-law and know that we are still alive and well. "


    Asmontis frowned: "boss, you don''t have any burden. No one is born to save the world.


    If you really can''t, take your sister-in-law with you and try to hide if you can"If I can take people to avoid, I will not leave you.


    Yunyao was also considering the plan of building Noah''s Ark.


    However, who knows how much time is left and whether we can avoid it, "sighed Ye Fan.


    "No matter how to solve this great crisis, our top priority is to save more lives before we come up with a solution.


    Boss, you in the divine court, identity has been unable to hide, King Arthur has also known that you are coming.


    Before going to the ancient sea, I thought you would come with me to the palace and meet King Arthur.


    Anyway, it can''t be hidden from King Arthur.


    As a monarch, if he was kept in the dark, many things could not be prepared for.


    Based on what I''ve learned about Arthur over the years


    Although he is not a saint, he is not a faint monarch. He can distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. If he knows the truth, he will not be confused, "suggests Xie Linyuan.


    Ye Fan thought about it. Sooner or later, he nodded and agreed.


    The next day, the three men of azazl will return to the front line to command the battle.


    After having breakfast, Ye Fan followed Xie Linyuan into the palace.


    "Boss, is it a little uncomfortable to ask you to go in and see King Arthur? After all, you are a sword God. "While walking, Xie Linyuan smiles with embarrassment.


    Ye Fan frowned, "what does it matter? Is it the emperor or your father-in-law?".


    "Haha Boss, you don''t mind. After all, he is one of the three swordsmen and the emperor. I''m sorry to ask him to come to see you... " Xie Linyuan talked to him.


    Ye Fan shakes his head, this guy is still a thief, both sides do not offend.


    Although the castle built by huge stones is much smaller than that of the imperial palace of Dazheng, it is as high as a mountain and still very imposing.


    As soon as they entered the square inside the castle, a group of soldiers in dark gold armor, who looked like royal guards, stopped their way.


    A majestic knight, riding a golden horse, came to the two men.


    "Stop," the knight called down.


    Xie Linyuan looked suspicious and whispered, "boss, this is the head of King Arthur''s Royal Knights, Duke Jenkins, one of the three gods of war of Odin..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2440

    After Ye Fan came to Odin, she also learned a lot about Odin from Xu Lingshan.


    The three gods of war of Odin are the three most famous holy places in the Empire under King Arthur. They are similar to Bai Wuji and others.


    Although Ye Fan''s current strength, these people are not enough, but in the Odin Empire, it is the status of respect.


    Jenkins''s eyes behind his helmet, like a wolf like an eagle, looked at Ye Fan with sharp eyes.


    "Thank you for your son-in-law, the important place of the imperial palace. Who is this man you brought here?"


    Xie Linyuan came forward and said, "Duke Jenkins, this is the sword God of Dongtianfudi shenjianzong.


    Your majesty has already known in advance that I have specially brought the sword God into the palace. "


    Jenkins said, "Oh, it''s true that the sword God is coming, but With all due respect, this one in front of me is quite different from the sword God I imagined.


    At this very moment in the Empire, you need to be very careful when you bring strangers to your majesty.


    So, I hope this gentleman can prove his identity. ".


    On hearing this, Xie Linyuan frowned and said, "Duke Jenkins, the sword God is sincere enough to enter the palace to see his Majesty in person.


    I''m your Majesty''s son-in-law. I''ll bring the sword God myself. Can I doubt it?


    What''s more, even if you are the Duke, if you make the sword God unhappy, I''m afraid it won''t do any good. ".


    Some people question Ye Fan so much. Xie Linyuan naturally feels uncomfortable.


    Duke Jenkins jumped off his horse, took off his helmet, and revealed a face with a fierce beard.


    "I am the last line of defense in front of the throne of Arthur. Your majesty trusts me and I will do my duty.


    I''ve also heard that the sword God was trying to turn things around in the divine court a few days ago.


    If it was really the sword God, I would welcome it and dare not stop it.


    But just a few days ago, the sword god suddenly came to the imperial city from the divine court


    Unless you''re a magician who''s good at teleportation It''s too fast.


    With the gentleman in front of me, breath and cultivation, he doesn''t look like a sword God. I have to doubt it, "Jenkins said coldly.


    Xie Linyuan was about to continue to say something, but was stopped by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan stepped forward and said with a smile, "what do you want?"


    Jenkins grinned. "It''s very simple. I worshipped King Arthur since I was a child, so I''m also a swordsman.".


    Jenkins pulled out a black iron Epee in his waist, which is also a spirit weapon for refining God.


    "If you can, please enlighten me, not much Three moves.


    After three moves, you can see whether you are really a sword God.


    After saying this, Ye Fan lowered his head and sneered.


    "Ah..."


    Jenkins frowned. "Sir, what are you laughing at?"


    Ye Fan said with emotion: "nothing I just suddenly found that I was wasting my time.


    It''s really a waste of time to talk to you.


    If in the past, it''s not enough. I''m still working on this.


    It seems that no matter where you go, there is no sword in your mouth that is easy to use... "


    Jenkins sneered. "Don''t talk too much. You might as well take out your sword first and then say it again after three moves."


    Ye Fan shook his head, "three moves are too many, one move, save time.


    Besides, I''ll let you stand still with your hands and feet. "


    The scene was cold for a moment.


    A group of Knights of the royal order, with their eyes on Mars, thought it was disrespectful.


    Xie Linyuan is pale, after all, he has not seen Ye Fan''s real strength now.


    He''s a top player in the eyes of Odin!


    "Boss! Jenkins is a swordsman of the Holy Spirit! Even if it''s a sword at the prefecture level, it''s also... "


    Ye Fan reached out and motioned to stop saying, "Why are you so much nonsense?"


    After a burst of astonishment, Jenkins laughed angrily and said happily, "what a sword God! Whether you really


    This is the most indignant provocation I have ever heard since the Duke was born!!


    I just wanted to test it briefly. Now Duke Ben is going to be more serious


    "You''d better go all out, or you may die," said Ye Fan.


    "Hum!"


    Jenkins grinned grimly and waved his big hand. In an instant, he scattered the knights in the square, leaving a large space for them.


    "I have seen many arrogant people, but they often end up Not so good.


    Jenkins''s voice did not fall, his body a holy spirit and sword power, suddenly burst out!


    All of a sudden, Taoism was mixed with the chaotic power of thunder and lightning and sword meaning, dancing like a golden snake on his body.


    The purple and golden light is particularly dazzling in the square, and the pressure makes those knights who are separated by hundreds of meters feel hard.Xie Linyuan is also a face uneasy, but also helpless, can only watch with sweat in his hands.


    "You don''t draw your sword? Does the sword God not even have a decent sword Jenkins quipped.


    Ye Fan sighed, his hands on his back, and he was alone in the same place.


    "Let your hands and feet, what sword shall I draw?"


    Jenkins couldn''t bear it. He took off and chopped at Ye Fan with a sword!


    When the purple and golden sword light fell suddenly, the golden flame in Ye Fan''s eyes was on fire!


    Double disintegration! The sword will disintegrate! Extreme sword!


    The imperial sword power broke out in an instant, and the golden flame, dazzling light, covered up the purple and gold current!


    Seeing Jenkins split his sword, Ye Fan immediately summoned tens of thousands of flying swords, dense and full of aura of flying swords. All of them are top-grade and even top-notch in spirit level!


    In the middle of his move, Jenkins saw the sea of flying swords suddenly appearing in front of him. He was shocked!


    "Emperor Dragon Sword prison!"


    The flying swords surrounded Jenkins directly and imprisoned in a sword cage!


    "Zizizi --"


    the sword like electric light shoots some sparks on the flying sword barrier, which is quickly eliminated and has no effect at all!


    Jenkins only felt a flash of gold in front of his eyes, and he was surrounded by countless flying swords, in all directions, without any flaw!


    This feeling of being locked up in the forbidden area of death seems to be pierced by ten thousand swords at any time, which makes Jenkins look pale!


    "This This... " Jenkins never saw a sword like this!


    A group of knights in the distance all looked like spirits out of the body. They didn''t see it clearly. They saw that their leader had been controlled by death!?


    The key is, from the beginning to the end, Ye Fan really stood in place, did not move, hands and feet all let go!


    Just by using the sword technique, Jenkins was imprisoned without temper and allowed to be cut again!?


    Xie Linyuan also felt a flower in front of his eyes, and the battle ended like a crush. He was not shocked by his heart, and his face showed a color of great joy!


    "The sword God came from afar. If you lost your welcome, it was Arthur who was not well received.".


    A deep magnetic, majestic voice came from the side of the square.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2441

    He was dressed in a white robe with a royal pattern of gold on a white background. He wore a crown of gold and precious stones. He had curly chestnut hair, a trim beard, and sharp and angular features.


    The middle-aged man with a friendly smile is Arthur XIII of the Odin empire.


    "Yes, your majesty!" At this time, Xie Linyuan came back to God and said hello.


    A group of Royal Knights quickly knelt down and called for the king.


    Ye Fan took a faint look at King Arthur, and his first feeling was that he was a middle-aged man who couldn''t see through.


    It''s not that we can''t see through the cultivation strength.


    Although I can feel that he is at least not weaker than the misty night and moon, he is not so weak as Su forgetting and Ren TianKuo.


    But as a king, he hid most of his real thoughts in his heart.


    At first glance, he is a middle-aged uncle who is harmless to human beings and animals.


    "King Arthur, it''s the first time I''ve met this kind of hospitality." Ye Fan doesn''t believe that Jenkins, without the king''s instruction, dares to stop him.


    "Ah Duke Jenkins is dutiful and does not mean to offend him. Please let him go.


    King Arthur did not admit that it was his inspiration, but he did not deny it.


    Don''t offend Ye Fan, also praised Jenkins''s loyalty.


    Ye Fan didn''t come to the door for the first time, so he killed the general.


    Otherwise, there would have been thousands of swords in the imperial dragon prison.


    With a thought, Wan Jian disappeared and Jenkins fell to the ground.


    His armor was riddled with holes, Jenkins had his hair in disorder, and there were bleeding wounds in many places.


    Embarrassed Jenkins, while visiting King Arthur, looked at Ye Fan with fear.


    "Duke Jenkins, take people down, this imperial sword meaning, can''t deceive people, not to mention Xie''s son-in-law brought, of course, can''t be wrong.".


    "Yes Jenkins made a knight salute to Ye Fan. "The sword God, you really have amazing strength. I believe it!"


    Then Jenkins, with the knights, quickly withdrew.


    King Arthur stretched out his hand and said, "sword God, if you don''t mind, go to my study?"


    In his tone of voice, there is no king''s frame at all, and his tone is as natural as a spring breeze.


    Ye Fan nods. He doesn''t mind the red tape. It''s better to be simple.


    When he came to King Arthur''s study, the Royal servant gave tea and retired.


    "Just now the sword God''s sword meaning, let me very marvel, is worthy of the imperial sword idea, completely crushed Duke Jenkins," Arthur sighed.


    Ye Fan said faintly: "King Arthur, I came to Odin empire. I didn''t mean to challenge, nor did I come to exchange swords.


    There must be some things, Murphy has told you in advance, the purpose of my coming is mainly the evil spirit crisis. ".


    "Your Majesty, the sword God has very important information about the origin of the evil spirits and the truth of this crisis!" Xie Linyuan said beside.


    "Oh?" King Arthur looked solemn and said, "your Lord sword God, have you solved the truth of this crisis? Please let me know! "


    Ye Fan nodded, "then I will not go around the circle. After all, time is precious..."


    Then, Ye Fan described the chaos and emptiness simply.


    Although the words are concise, but the information revealed, but let Arthur''s eyes wide, for a long time can not say half a word!


    "This What a disaster


    King Arthur got up and paced back and forth. "I thought it was just an unprecedented crisis that our empire of Odin was condemned by God.


    Now it seems that our original expectation has been too ideal


    If all this is true, once the news is leaked, I am afraid that all Odin and even the famine will fall into complete chaos! "


    "That''s exactly the case, sire," said Xie Linyuan in a positive tone. "However, as the head of a country, we think that we still need to make you aware of the seriousness of the situation."


    King Arthur, with a look of gratitude, went to Ye Fan and bowed down to salute. "On behalf of millions of people of Odin Empire, I thank the sword God for bringing such important information!"


    Ye Fan got up and said, "you don''t have to thank me. I have no way to solve this problem.


    However, such a thing as catching the na''ssesi witches can be stopped.


    I don''t want to see so many innocent people burned alive again.


    On the other side of the divine court, the Oracle will cooperate with this matter. After all, the sersi people are likely to be the hope for more people to survive. ".


    Arthur Wang Dun nodded and agreed: "it was forced to take the sersi as scapegoats at the beginning.


    The crisis is so mysterious that the royal family must find a reason to appease the people.


    If the whole country is in a state of panic, it will not be able to fight against the evil spirits and collapse ahead of time.


    The Odin empire is sorry to the sersi, but if I do it again, I will still make such a choice.


    Because the king of a country has no chance to choose between good and evil, he can only choose to do or not to do. ".Ye Fan sighed, "I don''t mean to blame either the emperor of Dazheng or the Barbarian King, including the royal family of Odin.


    For me, it''s all the forces that need to be used in this crisis.


    It''s the top priority to find a way out of this crisis together. "


    Arthur said with a knowing smile, "sword God, you are so broad-minded. Arthur admires him.


    So, the Odin Empire, there is no need to continue to blockade.


    Although our empire of Odin lost a lot in the past three years, but also because of the power of chaos from the sky, many strong saints emerged.


    In fact, even if other countries and regions know that we are in war now, they will not worry about being attacked by the enemy


    The key is the evil spirit crisis. We must make preparations for the whole flood and famine in advance as soon as possible. "


    Ye Fan nodded, "that''s what I mean. It seems that his majesty has thought a lot.".


    "Well Not long after, will the sword God find a way to match the alliance between Odin and Dazheng, the wilderness, even the heaven and earth, and the ancient demon yuan?


    I''m afraid that this crisis needs the strength of the whole world to come up with ideas and suggestions together... " King Arthur asked, expectant and sincere.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "I want to go to the ancient sea at the front line first, and then make plans.".


    "Oh Well, if you have any need, just tell your son-in-law Xie that he is my son-in-law and one of my most trusted advisers, "laughs King Arthur.


    Ye Fan smiles, and Xie Linyuan on one side nods to thank him.


    King Arthur also wanted to ask Ye Fan to stay for lunch, but ye fan did not want to delay. After talking about the matter, he left the palace.


    On the way back to the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion, Xie Linyuan looked at Ye Fan''s eyebrows and asked, "boss, are you a little worried about King Arthur?"


    Ye Fan took a long, deep breath and muttered, "it''s a little bit It''s so smooth. It''s a little abnormal.


    This King Arthur, who has no airs and arrogance, trusts us, cares about the country and the people, dares to admit his mistakes, shortcomings and advantages, all of which are just right... "


    "It''s the sophistication of the world, practicing to the extreme," Xie Linyuan said with a smile.


    Ye Fan looked at his brother in doubt, "Lao Xie, tell me the truth, don''t you think that your father-in-law has a problem?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2442

    Xie Linyuan''s eyes were also complicated. He sighed: "boss, I just saw King Arthur in those years. After contacting him, I really felt like this.


    However, in terms of being a king for so many years, Arthur XIII did not dare to say that he was a wise king for thousands of years, but he was also regular.


    He dealt with the state affairs in an orderly manner. When he met some important events, he was good at using the skills of the emperor and knowing people.


    He didn''t mean to be a holy Lord, and he was willing to bear the name of the sersi people.


    But he also made great efforts to develop people''s livelihood and commerce. Before the evil spirit crisis broke out, Odin people supported him very much.


    Over the years, I haven''t seen much of King Arthur''s choice to miss. If he''s not thoughtful, he''s very deep in the city. "


    "Yes His impeccable, just right shortcomings, let me not understand, what he is thinking.


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile, "I can at least know what kind of people they are.


    But Arthur XIII, after I saw him, I felt like I had never seen him.


    Obviously, he is very polite and warm, but I just feel that there is a wall in the middle.


    "Boss, over the years, I''ve thought a lot about it, especially since he became my father-in-law, so I have more contacts.


    After all, he is the king of the country with the largest area of flood land. If he is an emperor who can be easily seen through, he will not be able to hold the throne.


    Maybe we think too much. He is just on the throne, doing what a king should do.


    He is impenetrable and unpredictable, but he should have been.


    Of course Maybe, behind his mask, there are many things we can''t see.


    However, no matter what kind of person Arthur is, if the crisis is the swallowing of chaos and emptiness, everyone has a common goal.


    There''s no need to care too much about what kind of King Arthur is? " Xie Linyuan said.


    Ye Fan frowns. He always feels that he seems to have neglected something


    But for a moment, he couldn''t remember which one was in doubt.


    "I''ll go to the front line to have a look, and the others will talk later when they come back," Ye Fan only got a way.


    "OK, I''ll let the squid be arranged by the front line," Xie Linyuan nodded.


    At the same time, inside the palace.


    Arthur XIII stood in the window of his study, overlooking the open view of the imperial city.


    Behind him, a magic mirror reflects the figure of the supreme mage Antonio.


    "Dear King Arthur, it seems that you have seen the sword God," Antonio said with a smile.


    Arthur looked back, expressionless. "Jenkins didn''t even take a move. It seems that what you saw in the shrine is true.".


    "Believe me, your majesty, the strength of the sword God is much more than that," Antonio said.


    Arthur was silent for a long time and said, "I mentioned the sersi, he said He doesn''t blame me... "


    "Ha ha..." Antonio could not help laughing: "after all, in his eyes, his majesty is also a person he can blame, is just a weak one.".


    "I also asked him if he could bring together the rulers of Dazheng, wilderness and Dongtianfudi to discuss major issues


    He said, "he can do it." Arthur''s eyes were deep.


    "There is no doubt that he is not emperor, but he wants to be the master of the whole famine


    Your majesty, you can understand without me saying anything more. "Antonio squinted.


    "Master Gao, I am just an emperor of Odin Empire, an ordinary emperor.


    Compared with the sword God, my strength is not a bit worse, and I have no intention to be superior to the sword God.


    Everything I''ve done is for the Odin royal family.


    I''ll never compare with my ancestor, Arthur I. do you know what I mean... " King Arthur said with emotion.


    "Yes, of course I do," Antonio said with a smile. "What I appreciate most is your Majesty''s purity as an emperor.


    Pure soul, admirable... "


    King Arthur turned and raised his mouth slightly. "I also appreciate the persistence and persistent soul of your excellency Antonio, which is also worthy of admiration.".


    "Your Majesty flatters me..." Antonio lowered his head and lifted it up again. He asked, "then we..."


    King Arthur sighed, but his eyes did not waver


    "At your service.".


    Arthur fan didn''t care about the other side.


    In Ye Fan''s opinion, even if King Arthur has many careful eyes, absolute strength is the right to speak, so he will not pay special attention to it.


    That afternoon, Ye Fan set out with the women to the west of Odin empire.


    It''s an endless sea.


    Ye Fan has been to the wild sea before, but it is far from the coastline of Odin empire.The comfortable temperature makes the sea area of Odin Empire have a very pleasant living environment.


    However, after Ye Fan came to the seaside, he saw all kinds of skeletons of human beings, monsters and animals.


    No one is willing to come here except for some adventurous teams who exchange things for the dead.


    The evil spirits that appear from time to time will make any monk with a fluke mind under the holy land not know how to die.


    Even Ye Fan met many evil spirits in the air all the way. There was no living bird in the sky.


    According to the map given by Xie Linyuan, Ye Fan went all the way to the heavily guarded front-line harbor, Rivera port.


    Because there were a lot of important materials such as stone and metal near the port, even if evil spirits would invade at any time, the Empire would not give up easily.


    As soon as Ye Fan arrived at the port, he saw fortresses in all directions, which were smeared with a large number of magic crystal elements.


    Because the magic crystal ore is scarce, it can''t be pure magic crystal weapon, armor, only coating.


    But even so, the fortifications here have been maintained.


    To avoid misunderstanding, Ye Fan landed outside the camp.


    Can just fall, Ye Fan can smell, the air is filled with a stench, like a rotten to the extreme taste, disgusting.


    "Boss!"


    A pair of soldiers were waiting outside the camp in the morning.


    Now Leviathan is deputy commander-in-chief of the Odin Empire Navy, but because the commander-in-chief is King Arthur, he is almost the head of the Navy.


    It''s not that Leviathan is the highest, but that he is proficient in some naval combat skills.


    "Fast enough, as soon as I got there, boss, you came," Leviathan sighed.


    As soon as possible, Ye Fan walks into the port and looks at the situation.


    Just as he was saying this, he heard a few sad howls coming from the side.


    A few soldiers were carrying three bound men out of the camp on stretchers of coarse cloth.


    The men were covered with abscesses, their skin and hair had fallen off, their eyes were congested, and they were crying for help in great pain.


    "No! Don''t give up on us... "


    "Sir! Sir, let us go


    Ye Fan wondered, looked at Leviathan, "are they your soldiers?"


    Leviathan frowned and said, "boss, here are all the soldiers of the Empire and good men, but there is no way Pestilence. "


    Just then, I saw that the three men who were carried out of the camp had been directly set off a big fireball by a masked Fire Mage!


    Ye Fan found that there was a big pit where he didn''t pay much attention to just now. All of them were charred bones! It''s a mountain!


    "They are all practitioners. How can they catch the plague?" Ye Fan frowned.


    According to the principle, after the foundation is built, all diseases will not invade. The monks who can survive here are generally above the level of Dan.


    "Boss, you come with me," Leviathan went to the beach ahead.


    They went to a high platform in the harbor and looked down.


    The scene in front of you makes Ye Fan stunned again!


    If you look down from high altitude, you can''t see it from close range. You should shock him.


    Rotten bones, all kinds of strange shapes, giant monster bones!!


    It is these things that give off the stench in the air.


    "It is not our human friars who kill the evil spirits first, but the countless living creatures in the sea!


    Evil spirits are not afraid of the deep sea and the power of chaos. They can go wherever they want.


    Many of these monsters who have been forced to flee to the sea are the world''s top existence, which the Holy Spirit may not be able to resist!


    Let''s say that we have seen more than 100 dragon beasts killed in the sea!


    At first, the plague did not affect the cultivators, but boss, think about it


    Can these powerful monsters, even supernatural beasts, be as common as pestilence once they are rotten and spread away?


    No matter how strong a monk''s resistance is, there is a limit. If you encounter these strange things, you can''t invade all kinds of poisons. What about a thousand poisons and ten thousand poisons? "


    Leviathan said with a wry smile: "to tell you the truth, there are dead people every day. Even if you try your best to use all kinds of medicinal materials to enhance your resistance, you still can''t carry them.


    Even, even in the realm of longevity, there have been infections, but the realm of longevity has a chance to recover.


    But if you give up here, the Empire will be short of stone and metal, and there will be no way to resist the evil spirits. ".


    Ye Fan''s face is dignified. Maybe, in the end, even the evil spirits don''t need to fight, and the plague can destroy the living creatures in the flood land.


    "Squid Tell me where the most evil spirits appear, and I''ll go and have a look... " Ye Fan''s color correction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2443

    Leviathan hesitated. "Boss, do you want to go alone? Is it too dangerous? "


    "Mother in law what, I know in my mind," Ye Fan frowned.


    Leviathan had no choice but to take out a drawing and point out several directions to Ye Fan.


    "Starting from here, the nearest place where evil spirits are concentrated is the direction to go out from port gasari.


    It was also one of the harbors where the evil spirit crisis first broke out. Now there is no living thing, and no one dares to get close to it. "


    Ye Fan looked at the distance and wondered, "this port of gasari is only less than 500 miles away from here. If there are so many evil spirits, how can you prevent a large number of evil spirits from pouring in?"


    Leviathan said in a heavy tone: "as far as we know, evil spirits have no wisdom, only instinct of killing and insurrection.


    If there is no sign of life within a certain range around, the scope of evil spirits will not be very large.


    Because evil spirits don''t need to forage, they just exist.


    So, we thought of a way


    It''s just like cutting grass and digging ditches to stop the fire from spreading in the wild... "


    At this point, Leviathan has a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "you mean Do you forcibly kill all living things near the port in advance? "


    Leviathan nodded, "the king''s order issued this" life forbidden area "plan.


    All cities and regions where a large number of evil spirits broke out will carry out life sweeping in advance within a hundred miles.


    Any life, human or animal, let alone monsters, is killed ahead of time.


    The friars are OK to say that they can fly away in advance, but the weak practitioners and civilians have no time to run.


    It is true that the sersi people have suffered a lot in recent years, but there are many more people who died in the "life forbidden area" plan than the sersi people


    In fact, many people do not know anything about evil spirits, so they die suddenly. "


    The more Ye Fan listened, the more heavy his heart became. Thinking of King Arthur''s gentle and polite appearance, and thinking about his decrees, we can see that the king''s heart is strong.


    "Boss, you can''t blame King Arthur. I''m afraid that in order to take the overall situation into account, I''m afraid they will make this decision," Leviathan said with a wry smile.


    Ye Fan nodded, "I didn''t blame him, but this Arthur XIII The more you look at it, the more difficult it is. ".


    "Yes, before the evil spirit crisis broke out, our brothers did not see that King Arthur had such a side


    However, thanks to the implementation of such harsh laws, the evil spirits did not spread far and wide because of tracking all kinds of life.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the Empire of Odin has already been occupied by evil spirits. "Leviathan shook his head and frowned.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and patted the big man on the shoulder. "Squid, you haven''t seen for decades. You''re calm and calm. You''ve got a kiss from an old man.".


    "Ha ha..." Leviathan grinned, "isn''t it an old man, boss? We''re all over 100 years old!"


    Ye Fan thought of something, "by the way, I forgot to ask you yesterday, how are Monica and Debbie? Did their mother and daughter come with you to the great famine? "


    Leviathan''s massive body was shocked and forced to smile: "didn''t sister-in-law tell you about the invasion of the rocks by aliens.


    Their mother and daughter were in Manhattan, and a large stone fell from the sky and directly razed their place to the ground... "


    Ye Fan froze, "sorry, squid, I..."


    "Boss, what are you sorry about? Everything is so sudden that no one thought of it..."


    Leviathan sighed: "the white haired give the black hair, we practitioners, sooner or later will encounter things.


    Compared with the brothers who have left for a long time, we are very happy. We can get together again after changing the plane... "


    Ye Fan is silent, thinking of that lovely little girl, always in a bad mood.


    Ye Fan did not dare to think about the pain of losing her daughter.


    By the way, boss, there are some things here. You can''t use them, but take them.


    Leviathan took out two bottles and said, "these two jars contain the antipathy powder grinded from the magic crystal ore and the antipyretic pill refined from various medicinal materials.


    Powder on your body and taking the antipathy pill can make the evil spirits have little interest in you.


    Although I dare not say that it is 100% useful, many people still rely on this to save their lives. ".


    Ye Fan declined: "keep it by yourself. You need it more than I do.".


    "Boss Take it, brother. You can''t help you too much. Please feel at ease, "Levy said frankly.


    Ye Fan sighed and had to accept it. Maybe it can be used by other people.


    "Boss, to tell you the truth, although our old brothers have not lived as long as these old monsters, we have experienced enough


    When I was young, I went through the Jihad with you, and suffered a catastrophe from the last Dharma king. After you left, you also hit a pile of stones from the sky.Without you, our life will not be so wonderful. Maybe the bones are rotten in the mud.


    Therefore, we are not afraid of this evil spirit crisis. Even if the end of the world, we have not experienced it.


    But Murphy is different from us. He has a wife and children, and now he is very happy.


    Boss If there is a critical moment in the future, you can leave us alone and give priority to the Murphys.


    That''s what I mean, slob and blacksmith


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and lifted his leg to kick Leviathan to the ground!


    "You squid! What are you talking about? "


    Leviathan fell to the ground and grinned: "boss, I''ve been waiting for decades for the familiar feeling of this foot..."


    Ye Fan smiles and says nothing more. He jumps up, releases and disintegrates in the air, unfolds the dragon scale sword wings, and flies quickly to the sea area to go.


    The seemingly sparkling sea water along the way actually stinks and there is no living thing at all.


    Although Ye Fan is not afraid of evil spirits, in order to avoid trouble, he still tries to avoid the area with many evil spirits.


    His speed is very fast, the evil spirit reacts to come over, but also cannot catch up with.


    After arriving at the port of gasari, Ye Fan saw that the density of evil spirits was increasing.


    After Ye Fan successfully solved some evil spirits from the siege, in order to avoid entanglement, he spread out twelve wings, triple disintegrated, and flew to the distant sea at full speed.


    Thunderstorms and heavy rain, countless evil spirits over the sea, like a golden lightning, cut through the sky.


    With the growing distance from the Odin Empire, Ye Fan can not help feeling a kind of spiritual uneasiness.


    He had been to Sodom from the great land, but he knew in advance that there was another shore ahead of him.


    But this time, outside the waters of the Odin Empire, as far as we know, no continent has been found.


    That is to say, this time he flies out, he doesn''t know what the end point is, or whether there is an end point


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2444

    For the first time, Ye Fan realized how much courage those holy land monks needed to leave the wilderness and explore the ancient sea.


    Even though the monsters in the sea and in the air have been exterminated by evil spirits, the evil spirits that can be encountered everywhere have the same fatal power.


    Ye Fan must be careful, because in such a vast sea, once injured, may fall into the abyss of death.


    The farther away from land, the greater the danger he faces.


    Three days later, Ye Fan could not avoid the evil spirits.


    Dense evil spirits, like occupying the whole world, there is no way to avoid.


    Even at high altitude, even at the bottom of the sea, evil spirits are wandering.


    Where Ye Fan passed, he was followed by a series of evil spirits, trying to swallow him up completely.


    In the face of such a crisis, Ye Fan even began to waver. She came out with the women in the ring, right or wrong.


    The burning sword meaning and the Dragon flame open up a channel.


    Ye Fan must keep the speed, otherwise the blast wave of the evil spirit explosion will cause great damage to him.


    The explosion of the chaotic force of "boom" constantly rings through the sky behind Ye Fan


    From the seventh day on, Ye Fan had to consider his own endurance.


    He reduced the triple disintegration to double disintegration, which can kill the evil spirits, but it will not consume too much, but the speed will be reduced.


    As a matter of fact, if ye fan''s physique were not for him, the general spiritual friars would have been unable to stand up for the first three days.


    The women in the ring, from the inside to see the outside, are naturally worried for many days.


    Xiao xiner couldn''t help but fly out.


    She burned blood directly, and Feng Yan curled around her. She held Ye Fan and asked in a loud voice: "Stinky Ye Fan! When are you going to fly!? You have to think about the physical strength of returning to the great famine


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "I have a sense of propriety in my heart. Xin''er, go in quickly. It''s dangerous outside.".


    "You have to see with your own eyes whether the chaotic void is swallowing up the vast world, but in case it takes months to see it!?


    Even if you are flying at a high speed in a place where you can''t rest, how long can you support yourself against evil spirits? " Xiao xiner asks.


    Ye Fan bit his teeth and said, "I promise you that I will fly for another half month. If I can''t see it, I will go back!"


    "I can''t persuade you! Old yellow cattle Xiao xiner said angrily, "even if you have proved it with your own eyes, what can you do?"


    "Only by seeing clearly can we find a way to deal with it in advance.


    Even if we can''t see it, we can know how much time we have, "Ye Fan said.


    Xiao xiner has no choice but to return to the ring.


    At the same time.


    The imperial city of Odin, thank you.


    Ai''er and Feng Yueying, Ling Yuwei together, after finishing the affairs of the shenting court, they rushed over without stopping.


    Chu Yunyao was busy with her research, but she didn''t follow her.


    "What? My husband has gone out to sea and hasn''t come back yet? " Feng Yueying exclaimed.


    Three women in the living room, hear Xie Linyuan to the news, all look worried.


    "The masters of the Holy Land sent to the sea to investigate intelligence came back in two days at most, or they didn''t come back at all..." AI Er frowned: "Ye Fan has gone so long, how far does he have to fly?".


    Ling Yuwei said with chagrin: "this guy is always like this, which makes people worried.".


    Xie Linyuan grinned bitterly. He was trying to persuade him, but he saw an official under him and rushed in.


    "Son in law! Son in law! No Not good The official turned pale, as if he had learned something terrible.


    Seeing Ai''er there, he knelt down again to greet him.


    "What''s the matter of panic? Speak clearly," Xie Linyuan said.


    The official said with a worried face: "just received the magic document message from the border.


    All the people we sent to receive the materials from the ancient demon yuan were killed!


    All the supplies have been taken away, not a bit left! "


    "What?" Xie Linyuan was shocked.


    "Who did it, cable?" Al asked immediately


    The official shivered and said, "yes It''s the city of innocence. It was found on the scene that those who died were placed as a sign of the city of innocence


    For ordinary people, the city of innocence obviously has a great deterrent force. After all, the mysterious city Lord seems to represent the top existence of the famine since ancient times.


    Xie Linyuan is a little puzzled. How can the city of innocence suddenly intervene? Is it that the city Lord does not agree to transport part of the crystallite to Odin?


    It was Ye Fan last time, but he said that Liu Qinghou, the moon Messenger, agreed to this.


    According to reason, if the Lord of the city did not allow it, the Marquis of Liuqing would not agree so easily.


    "This is a big problem. Yesterday, King Arthur asked me when the magic crystal ore could be delivered. The front line urgently needed the supply of magic crystal ore to resist the evil spirits.Now the magic crystal mine is gone, and the boss is not here... " Xie Linyuan frowned.


    "The city of innocence seldom takes the initiative to provoke neighboring countries. How can it be so grand and leave its own logo?" Feng Yueying said suspiciously.


    "My sister-in-law is right. There is something wrong with this matter. It is not clear whether the city of innocence did it.


    But the only certainty is that our plan to take magic crystal ore from the ancient demon yuan is not feasible for the time being, "Xie Linyuan frowned.


    Just as he was saying, a notice came from outside. An official of the Imperial Palace came in solemnly.


    The official saluted Ai''er first, and then said, "Your Majesty wants you to enter the palace as soon as possible. If you have something important to ask you..."


    Three women look at Xie Linyuan worried.


    AI Er got up and said, "master, I''ll go with you to see King Arthur. I''ll see you when I''m here.".


    Xie Linyuan looked worried, but he could only nod.


    Ling Yuwei and Feng Yueying all the way to the door, watching Ai''er and Xie Linyuan go to the palace, eyes uneasy.


    "Weiwei, how long does it take for my husband to come back I always think it''s weird.


    "Who said it was not I wonder if it''s the eye of the nether world or something.


    If the city of innocence wants to attack, it should be stopped by the ancient demon yuan? " Ling Yuwei muttered.


    Feng Yueying can''t help looking to the West that gradually darkens the sky, eager for something


    The boundless ancient sea.


    Ye Fan has not seen half an inch of land for half a month.


    He is now flying much faster than he used to go to Sodom, and the distance is enough to leap across the whole wilderness.


    Along the way, in addition to Xiao xiner came out for a trip, the Tangyuan that could not die was pulled out by Ye Fan and drove along with him for a long time.


    It''s too dangerous outside, otherwise Ye Fan wants to let the snake come out and fly for him.


    After flying for too long, Ye Fan is numb. It seems that you can''t hear the explosion of those evil spirits in your ears. Seeing some super large evil spirits, Ye Fan has become very common.


    The only thing that makes him feel a little bit fruitful these days is that he seems to be immersed in the high concentration of chaotic force, and his cultivation has been improved, and the spirit shaping has been achieved.


    If you work harder, maybe you will be mature and enter the realm of longevity.


    This speed of progress, it can be said, has something to do with his "low" cultivation.


    Normally speaking, monks who have no spiritual realm can stay in such a bad environment.


    Ye Fan''s special way of cultivation enables him to bear the "nourishment" of such chaotic forces before the holy land, which is naturally the same as taking tonic pills.


    But ye fan''s mind is not on the cultivation.


    Seeing that the return date agreed with the women is coming, Ye Fan still doesn''t see the signs of chaos and emptiness swallowing


    Until, one night later, Ye Fan suddenly felt something wrong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2445

    If you remember correctly, Ye Fan has calculated, it should have been the time of dawn.


    However, the sea is still dark, as if lost the light source.


    Ye Fan thought for a while, frowned and looked at the sky.


    He rose to the sky one by one. After rising to more than 1000 meters, he suddenly felt that the chaotic force in all directions was high enough to exert pressure on him!


    Ye Fan quickly released the triple disintegration to protect his whole body, and then pulled up a section


    There is no aura around. It''s all the power of chaos!


    Ye Fan was shocked. At such an altitude, it is impossible to enter the chaotic void. The only possibility is that the muddle through the void has decreased!


    Devour! Really devouring the great waste!


    In the dark, a large stream of evil spirits moved and rushed towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan made a dive in a hurry, destroyed some evil spirits, and planned to start the return journey.


    He has seen what he wants to confirm, so there is no need to move on.


    No accident, the sea ahead has been engulfed by chaos and emptiness


    Just when ye fan was about to go back, he felt something approaching him from the dark sea?


    "This This is... "


    Rao is used to seeing the large field of Ye Fan, can not help but open his eyes at this moment, a burst of tongue.


    I saw a black spaceship, just like a mountain, emerged from the chaotic void!?


    The shape of the whole ship is like an egg that has been squashed.


    The whole body is dark. If it is not for perception, Ye Fan can hardly see its existence.


    There is no light, only a variety of fine lines, you can see that it is made of countless black materials, perfectly matched, extremely excellent workmanship.


    "Magic crystal ore...."


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that this is a ship made of high-purity magic crystal ore!?


    No wonder it can fly in the chaos void, it can perfectly resist the power of chaos!


    There is no doubt that what ye fan is most concerned about is who Or what kind of intelligent life, in the control of this ship!


    Ye Fan felt that he had not been so crazy for a long time. He seemed to have discovered a more shaking secret than the new world!


    Even the women in the ring space are already nervous. Looking at the hologram, they clench their hands one by one and dare not blink.


    Ye Fan calls out a huge black sword, which is full of flame. He uses extreme sword meaning to keep evil spirits away.


    He watched the black spaceship and waited for it to stop.


    Obviously, the pilot of the spaceship has discovered his presence.


    "Zi -"


    there is a hole in the top of the spaceship.


    There are three figures, hanging out from inside.


    After only one look, Ye Fan was stunned, because he clearly saw that these people were all purple hair!?


    One of the leaders was a woman with long purple hair. Her facial features were full of heroism, her skin color was a little dark, and she was covered with thin armor made of magic crystal material.


    And behind her, there are long ears, which seems to be some old man with purple hair who looks like a fairy in the legend.


    He had a bluish skin with fangs exposed, and he looked like a giant ORC with a tuft of short purple hair on his head.


    A simple perception, Ye Fan found that the strength of these three people have no bottom!


    Any of these three people, any one, is better than Ren TianKuo. Even ye fan is not sure whether he can win them.


    Magic crystal mine''s super spaceship, strong personal cultivation, must not have these two kinds of foundation, these people also dare not act in the edge of chaos void!


    However, what makes Ye Fan even more astonished is that


    These three guys didn''t use any cultivation to resist, but these evil spirits didn''t attack them!?


    What does it mean that they can freely move among evil spirits without being attacked It''s self-evident!


    Purple hair The sersi people


    Ye Fan suddenly understood what!


    At this time, you are interested in looking at the three figures of Ye Fan and come to Ye Fan in the air.


    The first one to open her mouth was a purple haired woman, who opened her mouth with a string of incomprehensible languages.


    Ye Fan frowned, "what are you talking about?"


    The woman does not seem to be surprised that ye fan doesn''t understand and looks at the two people behind her.


    Then, the old man with long ears and purple hair and the ORC with blue skin said a few words to Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan did not understand their language at all.


    Fortunately, none of them was surprised.


    Purple hair woman took out a magic crystal ball, a chaotic force, into it.


    Soon, Ye Fan heard a voice from his mind.


    "Hello, Emperor swordsman of Shenlong clan. Are you looking for refuge?" The purple haired woman showed a smile.


    Ye Fan hesitated, using the spirit to convey consciousness: "I just want to explore the crisis of chaos and emptiness, who are you?""I''m the current captain of the ark, Delia, and the next two are my lieutenants, McGrath and stone axe.


    We are all from this different world, and we are looking for those who are qualified to avoid the end of chaos and spend the disaster with us.


    The world has entered the countdown to destruction, and you are a strong man qualified to survive, and we look forward to becoming partners with you. "


    Ye Fan frowned, "you mean You have long known that chaos and emptiness devour things, so you prepared this ship in advance and selected some people to survive this catastrophe?


    Are you the ark of Noah? "


    "Noah''s Ark is a famous ark in the legend. Many civilizations have had its legend, but we have never seen it.


    Our ark has also experienced three civilizations, and its partners are at least strong in "chaos".


    There are also some of your dragon''s strong men, I believe you will not be disappointed, "Delia said with a smile.


    "Three Civilizations? Chaos The more Ye Fan listened, the more shocked he suddenly realized that he met a group of amazing guys!


    Delia saw Ye Fan''s surprise. "This friend, if you like, you can go to our ark. I''ll give you a detailed explanation


    If you have any questions, you can ask them after you get on board. I believe you will be willing to be one of us.


    Ye Fan thought for a while, in front of this group of guys, it seems that there is no malicious, but certainly there is a plan.


    It will be dangerous to get on the boat by yourself, but Rather than learning more about the truth, it seems that this risk must be taken.


    "OK, I''ll go up and have a look first, then I''ll think about it," Ye Fan said.


    Delia nodded with a smile. "Naturally, what do you call it?"


    Ye Fan.


    "OK, Ye Fan, can you hold back the sword? Although the ark has a strong resistance, your sword will still damage the ark."


    Delia said, taking out a white crystal ball, which seems to contain a soul energy.


    "I use this ball as a bait to lure away evil spirits. You can take the opportunity to enter the passage we just came out of.".


    Ye Fan nodded and waited for Delia to throw the crystal ball out.


    At the moment when the evil spirit bee pupa is chasing, Ye Fan converges his sword meaning and flies quickly into the channel.


    Delia and the three followed, went back to the ark and closed the hatch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2446

    Ye Fan originally thought that as soon as the spaceship went in, it would be full of all kinds of black technology and extremely advanced feeling just like the spaceship of etheric civilization.


    But as soon as I went in, I found myself stepping on a soft thing.


    In the air, filled with a strange smell, a bit fishy.


    "What?"


    Ye Fan looked down and found that it was a big bug with a length of 50-60 meters and a width of more than 10 meters?!


    This insect looks like a giant slug. It just lies on its back just under the entrance and exit!


    "Giant slug" two tentacles more than ten meters long shook twice, a mental wave into Ye Fan''s mind.


    Don''t be nervous. It''s OK to step on it.


    Ye Fan''s face is a little green. This thing is talking to him!?


    Delia and the three of them fell aside and explained with a smile, "Ye Fan, it''s donila and one of our partners.


    The partners on this ark come from different civilizations and worlds, so the races are also different.


    Donila rarely moves her body. She has been lying at this entrance for more than 1500 years, and we are all used to it. "


    Ye Fan has found that the smell here is the mucus secreted by this big bug named donila.


    He reluctantly smile, nodded: "you are very casual.".


    "It''s old guys who have gone through many ages. Most things don''t care," Delia said with a smile. "Here, I''ll show you around the ark.".


    Ye Fan follows the three people and goes to one direction of the passage.


    Around are mainly magic crystal ore, a variety of leaf sail can not understand the equipment, some more like biological tissue.


    The colorful passageway is very spacious.


    Come and go, there are some strange intelligent life.


    Ye fanrao is well-informed, and now he is a bit stunned


    With a strange bird''s head and six arms, the engineer who is repairing the ark greets Ye Fan and others.


    The body is a ball of jelly, can not see the head and limbs, is using the body of sticky and phagocytic cleaning cabin cleaner.


    The whole body petrified skin, looks like a rock sculpture, but is the living moving stone man.


    What makes Ye Fan feel a little "normal" is a blood clan wearing a cape after the transformation of bat


    Some of these queer fellows, meeting Delia and others, were warm and some were cold.


    As for ye fan, he looked at it at most and didn''t care much.


    Obviously, they''ve been here for a long time. It''s no wonder they''ve seen so much.


    "I think it''s very difficult for the blood clan to cultivate to such a high level," Ye Fan muttered.


    The orc''s deputy director Shi ax said, "you mean that bat man, they are very powerful in the Taisu plane.".


    Ye Fan thinks about it and estimates that these guys are different from the blood clan on earth. After all, they have been on different planes since the beginning.


    "This is Ether? "


    Ye fan can see that there is a white light ball, is floating from the front channel slowly drifting.


    "Oh? Do you know the etheric civilization? They''re a group that''s good at technology.


    However, focusing on technology and giving up the physical body, few can practice to the holy land.


    The etheric family you saw just now is called mangji Jue.


    In our long life, we have only seen a chaotic triple etheric family.


    It''s the chief engineer of our Ark... " Said Delia.


    "Wait What''s its name? " Ye Fan frowned.


    "Oh, their etheric names are hard to pronounce.


    Because the name is meaningless to them, they are all spiritual fluctuations, communication and identification.


    You just call it ether. It''s just an ether on board anyway, "Delia said.


    Ye Fan was speechless for a while and then asked, "did you just say that the state of chaos is the realm above the spirit?"


    "You don''t seem to understand the cultivation above the holy land.


    It seems that the civilization you live in has not developed to a very high level, "Delia laughs.


    Ye Fan also does not deny: "I once thought that after going through chaos God punishment, I would directly enter other planes, but nothing happened.".


    "It seems that you are a little backward. You are not clear about the chaotic situation. I''m afraid you can''t hold on for long.


    The world has been engulfed by chaos and emptiness. I''m afraid that within a year, evil spirits will occupy the whole world.


    The day the evil spirits occupied the world was the moment of destruction.


    No one below the chaos can survive, "Delia said lightly, as if it were normal.


    Seeing the old monster on the ship, Ye Fan basically knew that this was the reality, so he had to continue to ask, "what is the specific situation of chaos?"Delia patiently explained: "in fact, the holy land is a process of gradually understanding and adapting to the chaotic void.


    The holy heart, the holy body and the Holy Spirit step by step, the purpose of which is to make the body and the yuan God be able to withstand the test of chaos and emptiness.


    Once we have passed the chaos punishment, it means that we have the ability to survive in the chaos void and enter the chaos state formally.


    The chaos state is the artistic conception that is realized in the chaos void, that is, the wisp of "holy heart", which is formally transformed into the chaos law that we can master.


    Only when we have understood the law of chaos, can we have a chance to enter a higher level.


    It''s like finding a key and officially opening a higher door.


    The nine fold chaos, the first three, the first glimpse of the law, the third, insight into the law, the third, master the law.


    According to the different laws, the strength of each chaotic environment will also vary greatly.


    We have never seen such an imperial sword like you. It''s a great honor to meet you... "


    Ye Fan didn''t eat the compliment, and asked, "what would happen after the chaos of Jiuchong? Will there be divine punishment? "


    "There will be no divine punishment, because chaos is also called" demigod. ".


    Even if it''s a demigod, it''s already a God, so there''s no need for God''s punishment to test it.


    Once you get to the Ninth level, or even less, you can try to break into the "primitive black hole," Delia said.


    "Primitive black hole?" Ye Fan was puzzled, "what is that?"


    Delia three people are a little strange, "Ye Fan, you really don''t know the primitive black hole?


    It may also be called another way, that is, from the Taisu plane to the higher Taiyuan initial plane.


    The plane of Taisu is boundless. No one knows where it was born or whether there is an end.


    Countless worlds, civilizations, in the chaos of Taisu void, appear, destroy, and go round and round


    However, every world, no matter how destroyed or reborn, will retain the "primitive black hole.".


    Because the primitive black hole is constructed by the power of the Taiji plane, which is absolutely indestructible.


    The gravity of a primitive black hole is the root of destroying the world, but it is also a black hole, which makes the world reborn


    Basically, every black hole is the center of every world, and your world must exist.


    Why, haven''t you seen it? Or never heard of it?


    It''s a bit incredible. Even if you don''t know it''s a primitive black hole, you should know that it exists


    Ye Fan''s brain a flash of light, suddenly thought of what!


    "Not guilty City of the city


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2447

    If the matter of primitive black hole is true, the only thing that can avoid the whole flood is that the black hole is in the city of innocence.


    The land of no owner already belongs to the inaccessible, and the city of innocence is also known as "only entering but not going out".


    Liu Qinghou and other seven Yao emissaries never let go of the secrets of the city.


    Is it true that what they hide is the secret of black holes?


    However, the innocent City, the city Lord, why should he hide this matter?


    The primitive black hole is a passage into the Archean plane. What good is it for the innocent city and the city Lord to hide?


    What''s more, like emperor Xuanyuan, are they going to a higher level after entering the city of innocence?


    "Did you think of anything?" Delia asked.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "you say The primitive black hole can enter the Taiji plane. Are you waiting for an opportunity to become strong enough to consider breaking into the black hole? "


    Delia said with a smile: "Ye Fan, do you really think it''s a good thing to enter a higher plane?"


    Ye Fan was stunned and thought about it carefully. If there is more powerful life on the Taishi plane, it really means more dangerous.


    "On our ark, we will not discuss this issue. It is the choice of each practitioner to enter the primitive black hole.


    Some people just want to survive, others try to pursue a higher plane and explore a new world.


    No one knows how much strength it takes to enter the Taiji plane, and no one knows whether each black hole is the same "


    Ye Fan nods, just like those friars who don''t want to experience the punishment of heaven on earth, many people are afraid of the unknown world.


    Anyway, they have a long life, and many of them are not in a hurry to break into black holes.


    Listening to Delia''s story, Ye Fan also knows more about the ark, the primitive black hole and the chaotic state.


    The ark was first created by a very powerful civilization, a chaotic eight fold superpower.


    The earliest members are no longer there.


    When Delia took over from her last captain, she knew that she had experienced two civilizations.


    After she took over, she experienced another civilization, so she said that she had gone through three civilizations.


    The ark, land and land, will also leave, can not help but long and boring years, to break into the original black hole.


    However, no one has ever come out after entering, and I don''t know whether they have succeeded.


    These companions in the ark are chaotic environments that survived the destruction of civilization.


    The reason why we all hide in the ark is that even if chaos can survive in the void, it does not mean that it is really safe outside.


    The chaos state, also has the limit, exposes in the chaos void for a long time, sooner or later will be killed by the evil spirit.


    And this ark made of magic crystal is a long-term and effective refuge.


    The ark is driven by chaos, and the energy is infinite.


    "In fact, we are not the only ark in the chaotic void.


    When I was captain, I met several ark ships.


    In the chaotic void, if we can''t find a civilized world, there will be a long-term shortage of supplies.


    Although we don''t need to eat and drink, all kinds of other cultivation resources and entertainment resources will be extremely valuable.


    If there is demand, there will be disputes, so it is very important to have strong partners. "


    Hearing Delia''s words, Ye Fan understood why they would warmly invite themselves to join.


    To put it bluntly, in the vast and chaotic void, people in the chaotic environment also need to huddle together to keep warm.


    "What''s the matter with your hair? Why are you all purple?" Ye Fan asked for some confusion at the beginning.


    Delia stroked her long hair and shrugged: "if you stay in the chaos void for a long time, it will naturally be like this.


    According to the ether, this is because the forces of chaos have caused some genetic changes in our bodies.


    However, with the genetic transformation, we are generally not attacked by evil spirits, unless we have provoked evil spirits or encountered evil spirit riots


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart. It seems that there is a gene in the sersi people that will not be attacked by evil spirits.


    Baobuqi is that when the Sisi people were born, their ancestors had this kind of "antibody" like things.


    "The space inside the ark is much bigger than it looks outside," Ye Fan sensed the next way.


    "Yes, when it was built, the interior of the ark was compressed with magic. The space here is ten times as much as it looks on the outside," Delia said.


    Walking along, several people have come to an open area.


    The scenery in front of you changed. Ye Fan saw green grass and green trees! All kinds of exotic flowers and plants!


    "This is the garden of the ark, planted with many plants left behind by the destruction of civilization.".


    "Our race has been good at taking care of plants, and I''m the one to do it here," McGrath said with pride.This time we come to your civilization, we also plan to collect some specimens for commemoration. ".


    Ye Fan listened and asked, "are you going to stay in the flood?"


    "Yes, although this civilization is going to be destroyed, we still have time to take something," McGrath said.


    "Ye Fan, why don''t you show us around the world? If you have anything you want to take on the ark, we can satisfy you.


    If you have other partners in chaos, you can also come in.


    This civilization is coming to an end anyway. We can start together to find the next one, "Delia said expectantly.


    Ye Fan wondered, "don''t you want to stop the destruction of civilization?"


    All three seemed to smile with understanding. Delia said, "a lot of people think that they don''t want their homes destroyed.


    However, Ye Fan, you should know that this is the law of Taisu plane, which is a natural cycle that cannot be changed.


    Just as you need to improve your accomplishments step by step, you can''t directly come to chaos from seizing heaven.


    Practice has the law of practice, and the plane has the law of plane. No matter how sad you are, you can''t stop all this. ".


    "Really..." Even if it was Maosheng, I would like to try this


    Orc stone axe said with a smile: "you can try, we are willing to wait for you.".


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "I''m more than one person. I''m with my family. There are so many people. You only accept chaos. I''m afraid it won''t work.".


    "Ye Fan, if you have gains, you must lose. Because of the limited resources of the ark, you must strictly control the strength of your partners.


    If everyone takes a large family with them, in the end, everyone will die. " Delia said.


    Ye Fan looked around and said, "I''m a stubborn man, but I''m not heartless enough. I can''t give up my family and escape with you


    Today I met you, which also solved my doubts, so I left first. ".


    Ye Fan didn''t want to spend more time on the ark. He always felt that these guys were hiding something important.


    For example, if there is only chaos on the ship, where does the light ball they used to lure away evil spirits come from?


    It''s a living soul. It can''t be the soul of a strong man in chaos. It''s taken out and thrown away as bait?


    Besides, he has a group of women in his ring. On the ark, these guys only know chaos.


    If he is found to have brought a low repair aboard, there may be a problem.


    Moreover, he is not sure that he can protect the women in front of these people.


    In order to avoid accidents, Ye Fan thinks it''s better to go first.


    Seeing ye fan''s intention to leave, Delia frowned and tried to dissuade him: "wait a minute! I want to show you one last person! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2448

    Ye Fanzheng hesitated, and Delia said, "no matter how, you should meet your own Shenlong family. Maybe you will have a deeper understanding of the current situation.".


    Ye Fan just remembered that she had said before that there was a dragon on the ark, and he nodded.


    Come to a bar like space, surrounded by a variety of bizarre lights, black technology equipment, people feel as if they are in the world of cyberpunk.


    The one who is making the drink is a practitioner who looks like octopus, with more than ten tentacles skillfully mixing various liquids.


    In this "bar", there are more than a dozen ark crew members with different looks, drinking and chatting.


    Seeing Delia three people with Ye Fan come in, some say hello, some look on coldly.


    "This is the drinking room on our ark, where we treasure the wine making formula of different civilizations. You can have a good experience.".


    Delia said, coming to a corner table.


    A dishevelled man was lying there, drunk.


    "Teng Jiuji, this is your dragon''s Ye Fan. I hope you can talk to him," Delia said.


    Ye Fan has noticed this man for a long time. The breath of the five clawed Golden Dragon can''t be wrong. Compared with Ren TianKuo, it seems that there is no need to let go.


    Teng jiutiao is obviously not really drunk. The man of cultivation just wants to be drunk.


    He waved his hand and looked uninterested.


    Delia added, "he has a sense of imperial sword.".


    This time, Teng Jiuxi finally raised his head, a face with a rough beard.


    Drunk color quickly fade, a pair of narrow eyes, showing a touch of deep, a trace of curiosity.


    Delia had a predictable smile, then motioned with her eyes to the two adjutants next to her to move on.


    Teng Jiumao patted the empty position next to the clap and said, "sit down.".


    Ye Fan sat down and asked, "it seems that your transmission method is different from theirs.".


    "Why, there is no record of" dragon chant "in your civilization


    Ye Fan shakes his head.


    Teng Jiuxi rolled his eyes and directly passed a section of Dharma formula to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan found that this is actually a very practical phonetic formula, which can solve many language problems, and even communicate with monsters across races.


    "I gave you a set, you should also pass me a set, exchange dragon nine change", Teng Jiumao is very straightforward.


    Ye Fan nods, and he doesn''t care. Anyway, the nine changes of Shenlong can only be practiced by Shenlong.


    When you come and go, you exchange the Dragon nine first. As a result, most of them are the same, with only a few different skills and limited harvest.


    "Loss, loss, you are the dragon of civilization nine changes, nothing," Teng jiutiao shook his head.


    Ye Fan said: "does Shenlong exist in different civilizations? Since civilization will continue to destroy and regenerate, how did the dragon clan and various clans emerge? "


    Teng Jiumao picked up the wine cup and poured it into his mouth. "You ask me, I don''t know How many people have really seen the birth of civilization, and how many have seen the final destruction?


    Do you know how this chaotic void was formed?


    It''s like your imperial sword idea. Why is it imperial? How do you understand it? I don''t know. "


    Ye Fan nodded and then said with a smile, "it''s also Even in the chaotic state, it is still so small, which can know everything. ".


    Teng jiutiao looked at him with a smile, "boy, how old are you? You don''t seem to be old enough


    Ye Fan touched his neck and said with embarrassment: "it''s just A hundred years old. ".


    "What?" Teng''s eyes widened, unbelievable.


    Ye Fan also knows that his age does not match the chaotic state.


    The key point is that he has been awake for more than 20 years


    If this comes out, it is estimated that Teng Jiuxi thinks he is bragging.


    Of course, his "chaotic state" is only the level of pure combat effectiveness. If he really cultivates his accomplishments, he will build the peak of his spirit.


    So it''s not unreasonable to think about it.


    Teng Jiumao Leng for a while, directly asked the octopus bartender, asked for two glasses of wine.


    "Boy, at the beginning of our civilization, my old Teng is one of the top ten qualifications of the dragon family since ancient times, and I am not disgraced.


    I''ve never admired anyone, but you''re the first one. It''s emperor level sword meaning. It''s a hundred year old chaotic state. It''s a bit cruel. ".


    Teng jiutiao raised a glass, "first dry for respect!"


    Ye Fan looked at the black liquid in the glass and smelled a mixture of citronella and wasabi. In the idea of tasting fresh food, he took a sip


    "Poof! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    What did the sails hold back


    Ye Fan felt sick and made him nauseous.


    "Giulisava, what? Not used to it? " Teng Jiumao was very puzzled: "this is a good thing. It is brewed with the urine of our civilization''s unique gillisawa rat..."Ye Fan takes a breath of cold air. Women can''t know about it, or they won''t kiss him.


    "If you don''t know the goods, I''ll drink it myself." Teng Jiumao took both glasses of wine and then slowly said, "why, it seems that you didn''t promise Delia?"


    Hearing about business, Ye Fan nodded and said, "I still have people to take care of.".


    "Ah..." Teng jiutiao laughed, "yes, you are just so old. People who have a good relationship with you are still alive.


    Unlike me, when chaos and emptiness engulfed civilization, I was more than 70000 years old, and I had no worries for a long time. If I could live, I would become... "


    Ye Fan asked, "didn''t you go to the original black hole?"


    "What are you doing with that? I''m just triple chaotic, and I haven''t improved in 20000 years.


    Even if there is a dragon''s blood energy, killing it is totally to seek death.


    What''s more, it''s not clear what the original plane looks like, but if you look at the primitive black hole, it''s not easy to live in it.


    Not to mention the existence of those primordial planes. We don''t know how to die in the past... " Teng Jiumao shakes his head.


    "So all the people on this ship are the same as you?" Ye Fan felt his guess was confirmed.


    Teng Jiumao laughed at himself, "I didn''t know that the world would be destroyed, but I felt tired of living. I had already seen everything open


    But when it comes to death, when I see an ark that can be used as a refuge, one by one, it is better to live


    Even if we live, we don''t know where the future is and what we are pursuing, but it''s better to live than to die. "


    Speaking of this, Teng Jiuxi''s eyes twinkled at Ye Fan, "boy, it''s not easy to be a king level sword.".


    I live in a civilization, only heard the legend, no one really saw.


    You civilization, you don''t have much time. You''d better take advantage of the boat in the morning.


    Maybe you still have a chance to break through the original black hole in the future.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "no, I still want to try again to see if I can change all this.".


    "Change?" Teng jiutiao seemed to see something shocking, "I heard it right, do you want to stop the phagocytosis of chaos and emptiness?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2449

    Ye Fan did not deny it and shrugged.


    "Boy, this is the law of primitive black hole, chaotic void! New life and destruction are doomed!


    Do you think you create a chaotic void, or are you capable of creating a primitive black hole?


    Chaos is a demigod, far from God! Not to mention the existence that created all this!


    You said to turn yourself into a woman, I still believe you, change the law of chaos and emptiness? What are you thinking? " Teng jiujuan shook his head.


    Ye Fan said to himself, "maybe I''m just one track.


    Teng jiutiao stupidly looked at Ye Fan for a moment, "are you serious?"


    Ye Fan was stunned, then nodded, "of course.".


    In fact, he has already thought well, since all the sources, birth and destruction, are related to the primitive black hole.


    Then I will go to the city of innocence to have a look.


    It''s time for us to go to the city of innocence.


    As for the rule that only can''t get in and out, the mysterious city Lord has to face it.


    Maybe we can find some clues to solve the problem?


    Teng Jiumao finished a glass of wine and glanced at Delia three people not far away.


    He looked at Ye Fan deeply for a while and then sighed: "there are some things I shouldn''t have told you


    Delia, that woman, wanted me to try you out, to put it bluntly, to bluff you into staying.


    But I can see, you boy It''s a different kind. You really would rather die together than live alone. "


    Ye Fan asked with great interest: "what do you want to tell me?"


    Teng said, "Delia has told you that there are more than one ark in this chaotic void.".


    "Once said, she said that because there are different ark, in order to ensure safety, we all need strong partners, so we only look for chaos to get on the boat," Ye Fan said.


    Teng Jiumao grinned, "you think carefully, in the vast chaos void, if two ark meet, what will happen?"


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment and said, "you mean Will you die or die? "


    "Yes, you are smart. Because we don''t know each other, we don''t know what the other party thinks.


    There is no ark to ensure that the other side will not attack their own side in advance.


    Although the ark is made of magic crystal, it has a strong resistance to the forces of chaos.


    However, it does not mean that they can bear other forms of injury.


    Once the ark is damaged, it will be very troublesome to repair it.


    One is to bear the risk of evil spirit invasion, the other is to find enough magic crystal ore.


    One of the two risks is not handled well, and the ark and its crew are all ruined.


    So Meet on a narrow road, between the ark, there is only a fight to death.


    As far as I know, this ark has gone through at least ten duels, which is destroying at least ten other ark


    Teng jiutiao''s eyes were grim: "I have experienced three ark duels with them myself, without any hesitation. The first time I find out the other party, I will do it first.


    For the crew of the ark, there are two rules


    1¡¢ It''s more important to live than anything. Second, everything outside the ark is the enemy


    Ye Fan took a deep breath. Hearing this, he finally felt that he had heard some truth.


    In fact, whether it is the universe of Taiji plane or the chaos void of Taisu plane.


    After the first discovery of high civilization, there was only attack and no coexistence.


    There is no room for negotiation when ether invades mankind and Stoneman invades ether.


    "Boy, now you should understand your situation," Teng said with a smile: "don''t look at them now. They are smiling at you. They are very good at talking.


    If you really want to get off the boat, you''re not one of your own.


    On the contrary, you are a "stumbling block" for the ark to replenish resources in this civilization.


    Even, they will worry that if you go to another ark, you will become the enemy. "


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "is the resource supply you mentioned related to the ball with soul energy?"


    "Oh As you can see, it''s a psionic bomb. The battle between the ark is very dependent on the psionic bomb.


    Just imagine that in the chaos void, the ark neither dare to collide with each other, nor can they hurt each other with the force of chaos.


    So how to attack?


    There are only two ways. The first way is to smash the other party''s ark with its own sharp weapons.


    The second is to send people off the ship to fight in the void.


    Psychic bombs are used at such times. They can not only make the enemy attacked by evil spirits, but also attract the surrounding evil spirits.


    Even when flying in the chaotic void and encountering some evil spirits'' uprising, they also need to consume a lot of psionic bullets to attract those evil spirits.


    An ark can store only a limited number of psionic missiles, so it is necessary to store as many powerful souls as possible.A powerful monster, a powerful monk, is the best choice... "


    Speaking of this, Teng''s eyes, how much with a trace of special cold and warning.


    Ye Fan took a breath of cool air. Sure enough! These guys will not only reserve conventional resources, but also harvest souls!


    "For the people on the ark, the destruction of civilization and the disappearance of life are normal things.


    So, before civilization is destroyed, it''s no big deal to harvest those souls and put them into psychic bombs.


    Boy Here, there is no good or evil, no good or evil.


    There are It''s just an unscrupulous way to live together, "Teng jiutiao laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    After being quiet for a while, Ye Fan asked, "why do you tell me this? Because we are all dragon''s? "


    Teng jiutiao sighed, "you remind me how many thousands of years ago, when I had a wife, children and grandchildren


    At that time, I seemed to be with you I feel that I can give everything for them.


    It''s just that after a long time, my relatives have gone away and disappeared. After tens of thousands of years, I have forgotten that feeling


    Ye Fan''s complexion is complicated. To tell the truth, he can''t understand what these people who have lived for tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years, really think.


    Just like normal people, they can''t understand what mental illness patients think, a truth.


    "Ye Fan", Teng jiutiao''s eyes showed a touch of vicissitudes, and said in a positive color: "finally, I''d like to advise you to think clearly, this boat But hundreds of chaotic situations


    Nadia is six times chaotic, McGrath and stone axe are five.


    It is said that there are seven chaotic monsters on the ship, but I have not seen it.


    But if there is That''s enough to break through a primitive black hole. "


    Ye Fan did not hesitate, "I have made up my mind. Thank you for your kindness.".


    "You boy, why are you so stubborn?" Teng asked curiously, "what are you trying to do?


    Are those relatives really so important? Sooner or later, they will go before you!


    It''s a pity that you lost your life in vain as an imperial sword... "


    Ye Fan relieved with a smile: "it''s not so much for family members, I''m actually more for myself.".


    "For yourself? What do you want? " Teng is puzzled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2450

    "Freedom", Ye Fan firmly said.


    "Freedom? Stop it What freedom do you have when you are dead? After you get on the boat, you can eat as much as you want and sleep as you want. At least there are many choices! " Teng Kiu Tsai road.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I don''t want to get on the boat, so it''s not freedom for me, it''s surrender.".


    From a young age, separated from the old masters, to now, do not want to board the ark to escape.


    Ye Fan found his heart, in fact, has never changed.


    What he wants is freedom!


    "I want to do what I want to do, not be forced to choose.


    No matter success or failure, I want to try my best to change the fate of myself and the world!


    For me, this is my greatest pursuit. My life is up to me, not to heaven! "


    Ye Fan said it and got up.


    When Delia saw him rise, they followed him.


    "Well, how was the conversation?" Delia laughed and asked confidently, "are you ready to be our partner?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I''m sorry, but I still intend to go back.".


    The expressions of Delia, McGrath and stone axe all faded.


    Some of the crew in the bar who noticed something was wrong also showed strange expressions.


    Even the octopus, a pair of eyes as big as the mouth of a bowl, also flew Ye Fan.


    "Really..." Delia looked at Teng Jiushi with some dissatisfaction.


    Teng jiutiao is as if drunk, directly lying on the table, mouth with a touch of helplessness, vaguely muttered: "met a wonderful boy Ha ha Ha ha... "


    Ye Fan calmly said with a smile, "I want to get off the boat and go the same way."


    Delia confirmed again and again, "do you really think about it?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "sure.".


    Delia stroked her purple hair and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, but you insist on destroying this civilization together. We can''t do it. We''ll send it to you.".


    "Thank you very much." Ye Fan walked out directly.


    This time, Ye Fan didn''t step on the big slug. It seemed that the big slug had some regrets. The sharp eyes of two tentacles even looked at Ye Fan with a little resentment.


    Ye Fan doubts whether the slug is deliberately lying here, hoping that someone will step on it.


    Once outside, the evil spirits roared and rioted.


    Ye Fan''s instant double disintegration, sword meaning disintegration and extreme sword meaning make him avoid being hurt.


    "Ye Fan, if you change your mind, it''s still time," Delia said.


    "No need. I will not change it after making a decision," Ye Fan said.


    Delia grinned oddly. "Well, have a good time in your last days.".


    Ye Fan seemed to think of something and said with a smile, "you should stay in the flood for a period of time. The flood and famine will not necessarily be destroyed. I hope When you supply supplies, don''t be too cruel.


    As soon as this was said, Delia''s three faces suddenly became very gloomy.


    "We''ll make a little fuss and you won''t have to worry about it," Delia smiles.


    Ye Fan nods, turns and unfolds the dragon scale sword wings, and flies directly back to Odin''s direction.


    When ye fan was gone, McGrath wondered, "Delia, why don''t you call on your friends and get rid of him?


    It''s outside the ark anyway, and it won''t damage it. "


    "You and the imperial sword idea Have you ever called? " Delia asked.


    McGrath and stone axe looked at each other, frowning.


    "His strength is a little strange. I feel that he only has spiritual cultivation. I don''t know if it''s my illusion.


    But he clearly has the power of chaos The sword meaning is not empty.


    I can''t estimate his strength. There is no one on the ship who has ever fought with the imperial sword. It''s not suitable to shoot rashly, "Delia said.


    "Do you want to investigate Ye Fan and consider how to deal with it?" Stone axe asked.


    Delia nodded: "from the information he told us, this civilization is very weak and there is no chaos.


    They don''t even know much about primitive black holes. It''s ridiculous.


    It''s easy for us to collect psionic bombs in this civilization without much obstruction.


    While replenishing supplies, investigating Ye Fan and killing him Sooner or later, there will be a chance.


    If we catch some hostages he cares about first and then deal with him, it will be easier.


    Of course If he wants to save this civilization and kill himself, it would be better. ".


    "Worthy of being the captain, he is more considerate than us.".


    Delia''s eyes twinkled and a sneer came out of her mouth.


    At the same time.


    Flying fast back to Odin''s Ye Fan, I can probably guess what Delia is thinking.However, Ye Fan is not sure what a fight will be like with these chaotic states.


    If you are alone, you can''t take risks easily if you still have a family of women.


    "It seems that Only to investigate the original black hole, and then consider other things, "Ye Fan muttered.


    After more than half a month''s flight, Ye Fan finally saw the land again.


    I didn''t expect that such an exploration would fly so far.


    Ye Fan does not know whether there is land in the distance before the flood, but even if there is, now it has been swallowed up by the chaos void.


    After returning to Odin Imperial City, he went straight to Xie Linyuan''s house.


    Unexpectedly, the reception of him is a sad face of Princess Florence, as well as waiting for many days Ling Yuwei and Feng Yueying.


    "You''re back, sir." Florence''s eyes were red, and she seemed to cry.


    "What''s the matter, princess?" Ye Fan asked.


    Florence sobbed: "because of the robbery of the magic crystal ore, the son-in-law has taken responsibility and went to the city of innocence to negotiate So far, there is no news.


    "What?" Ye Fan was stunned.


    After a careful inquiry, King Arthur was furious and asked Xie Linyuan what was going on.


    Originally, everything was ready. We had to use the magic crystal to create a batch of urgently needed combat materials.


    But the ore has not, is equal to the empty joyful field, is deceives the king''s crime!


    Xie Linyuan also has no way, can only brave the scalp, go to the city of innocence to ask for a statement, can go to have no news.


    "By the way," said Florence, "the Oracle has returned to the shrine, but before she left, she told me that if you come back, you must contact her as soon as possible.".


    After a thought, ye fanlue comforted him: "princess, don''t worry. Lao Xie is my iron brother. He is resourceful and will certainly be OK.".


    "Please, the sword God, we must rescue the son-in-law. The three children and I can''t live without him..." Florence went straight to her knees.


    Feng Yueying helped her and asked her not to be so polite. "Princess, don''t worry. When our husband comes back, he will find a way.".


    After pacifying Florence, Ye Fan takes Feng Yueying and Ling Yuwei to a deserted place outside the city.


    After confirming that there would be no imperial or divine court''s surveillance, Ye Fan let her and her women come out for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2451

    Su Qingxue and other women have already been impatient, but ye fan has been on her way. They want to ask what happened, which is inconvenient, so they have to bear it in the ring.


    Although there are basically everything in the ring, it will be suffocating after a long time.


    As soon as we came out this moment, we all took a big breath of some different air.


    Ye Fan finally had time to tell the women what they had seen and heard about the ark, as well as the current situation.


    After hearing this, women naturally fell into a shock for a long time, which was hard to recover.


    "Having an ark means there may be a second, a third


    Flood and famine are in danger, and there are a group of "bandits" in the chaos and emptiness to burn, kill and plunder. It''s really a disaster that never comes singly, "Su Qingxue frowned.


    Ye Fan was stunned, but he didn''t think that there was such a possibility


    Yes, I''m sure there are other ark coming in other areas of the flood and famine.


    The appearance of the ark is directly related to the destruction of civilization.


    Because if a civilization is still far away from destruction, it will be very difficult for the ark to find partners willing to go with it.


    On the contrary, they may be regarded as bandits and resisted by the powerful of this civilization.


    Therefore, destruction is accompanied by the approaching of the Ark


    "The ark doesn''t matter. I''ll contact al first.".


    Ye Fan takes out his mobile phone, and Chu Yunyao''s network, which he built in advance, has finally helped.


    "Ye Fan! You''re back at last! Why have you been there so long? I''m worried... "


    Elle''s on the other end of the phone. Take a long breath.


    Ye Fan sighed: "it''s hard to say, Ai''er, what''s the situation with Lao Xie? You let me contact you. Does Lao Xie have an arrangement?"


    "Yes," Al said in a low voice, "I went to see King Arthur with my military adviser last time. With me, King Arthur is not too much.


    However, after all, this matter is led by the military division, so he is responsible for it.


    The military master told me privately that he inferred that this time the magic crystal mine was robbed, not the writing of the city of innocence.


    First of all, the city of innocence never does such a thing. Second, Liu Qinghou, the emissary of the moon, is one of his own, so he can''t do such a thing.


    Therefore, the military master thinks that this matter may be the use of a sword to kill people. Someone wants to use him as a bait to lure you, the sword God, to the city of innocence. "


    "King Arthur?" Ye Fan squints.


    "I''m not sure yet. After all, there is no clear evidence.


    The military Master said that it was not good for the Odin Empire to move King Arthur at will.


    If someone deliberately framed King Arthur and fanned the flames, it would be in the hands of others. ".


    Ye Fan nodded, "at least it''s his father-in-law. He doesn''t want to do it too well So what is he going to do? "


    Although AI Minger didn''t go in, he didn''t go in.


    He said that it would take a month to wait until you came back.


    The key is that no one can go to the city of innocence to search for information, and no one will find out. "


    Ye Fan grinned: "this old Xie is really a cunning old loach..."


    After asking Xie Linyuan''s position, Ye Fan asks Chu Yunyao to join the chat.


    Chu Yunyao and Ai''er naturally knew about the ark earlier.


    In addition, it is about the secrets of the sersi people, which can also give some inspiration to Chu Yunyao.


    "Yunyao, next, you and Ai''er should be more careful. After all, all the things on the ark are chaotic.


    If they come to Odin Empire, you will be very dangerous.


    I have to go to the city of innocence, even if it''s not for Lao Xie, I have to see what happens to the primitive black hole.


    Chu Yunyao is busy to say: "I also want to go, such an interesting place, and black hole or something, you can''t understand me.".


    Ye Fan was helpless: "to go, I have to wait for me to confirm the safety. Now I don''t know what''s going on inside."


    "But husband, in case you go in and you can''t get out all the time, what should I do?" nianru Jiao was worried.


    When blue rain had an idea, "yes! Brother Ye Fan, take this with you


    The girl took out a small golden bug, recited the formula, and injected a strange force of chaos, the insect flew to Ye Fan''s ear.


    "Stinky girl! What are you doing? " Ye Fan was a little flustered because he had suffered from lingxigu.


    "Oh! don ''t panic! How can they hurt you if they love you so much? "


    Then Lan Yu said with a smile: "this is the sound Gu which I refined with holy Gu, and the spirit realm should not be disturbed.


    Just think of it as an ultra long-distance communication tool, with no side effects.


    There is no Internet in the city of innocence. You have this little bug in your ear. I can hear some voices inside.


    For nothing else, just for the sake that all the sisters can be at ease. ".


    "Xiaoyu, good work! This is much more practical! "Ning Zimo patted the fragrant shoulder of the blue rain when she patted, and her daughters all nodded to praise.


    Ye Fan burst into a bitter smile, how do you feel like carrying a bug.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the strangeness of the city of innocence, he would rather let the women in the ring and go in together.


    "Take care of yourself, xiaoyaoyao. If Ai''er is in trouble, wait for me to come back, and don''t take any risks by yourself..."


    "Well, why do you say so much? We can''t die. You go to find Murphy," Chu said impatiently.


    "Ye Fan, take care of yourself all the way to the city of innocence," Ai Er chuckled.


    After hanging up the phone awkwardly, Ye Fan took the women to a mountain in the west of the city of innocence.


    Further forward, there is no owner of the land, Xie Linyuan on the edge of the position, hiding for a while.


    In order not to reveal the secret, he also ruthlessly killed several Royal Knights who accompanied him. Frankly speaking, they were all the people sent by King Arthur to watch.


    "Lao Xie, that''s enough. He''s almost a savage.".


    When ye fan finds Xie Linyuan, the old man is making a boring barbecue.


    Lin Fan finally came back to see Ye Fan.


    Knowing about the ark and the original black hole, Xie Linyuan is also full of amazement.


    After a long silence, Xie Linyuan frowned and said, "boss, I originally wanted to go to the gold emissary after you come back and ask if the innocent city did this.


    But now it seems that there is no need to find the golden emissary, because you will go to the city of innocence no matter what


    "Yes, but before I come back, you can''t go back to Odin empire for the time being. It''s very dangerous," Ye Fan said.


    Xie Linyuan chuckled bitterly, "I''m ok. It''s the princess and children in my family. It should be hard..."


    "It''s better to feel bad than to have life in danger. The primary goal now is to investigate the feasibility of blocking this crisis.


    If there is no way, we can only get rid of those who are in the way, and then try to find a way to take refuge. ".


    Xie Linyuan nodded, "boss, that can only rely on you, the city of innocence, we go to drag you."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "do you want to go back to Shenjian sect? Is it wrong to wait for me here? "


    "Boss, don''t worry. This place is very safe. I''ve been hiding here for nearly a month, and no one has come," Xie Linyuan said.


    "It''s very good here. It''s full of aura. I''m here. There''s Xiaoyu, Yueying and Lingshan. Add a little gold. That''s enough!" Xiao xiner said confidently.


    "Husband, after my recent accomplishments have been enhanced, I have seen some more advanced arrays in the book of heaven. Maybe they can be built here to help you quickly improve your accomplishments.


    It happens that Wei Wei is also here. We can build a Dharma array for cultivation and defense.


    You can rest assured to go to the city of innocence, we will wait for you here, will be all right, "Su light snow way.


    Ye Fan looked at Su Qingxue''s eyes and found that the woman was very determined, and her heart was at ease.


    Generally speaking, Su Qingxue''s guarantee is more reliable than Xiao xiner.


    After saying goodbye to the women and Xie Linyuan, Ye Fan left Xiaojin and Xiaozi.


    Only with the Tangyuan in case of unexpected need, officially entered the land of no owner!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2452

    The area of ownerless land is just a small part of the province of Odin empire.


    However, as the center of the vast land, it is bordered by the ancient demon yuan in the north, Dongtianfudi in the south, wilderness and Dazheng in the East, and Odin empire in the West.


    Such a sensitive position is bound to be treated cautiously by either party.


    However, the vast desolate Gobi here has a harsh climate.


    It is not suitable for living, and there is no special resource for cultivation.


    Coupled with the gathering of villains from all walks of life, it has been recorded here since ancient times that it was totally chaotic.


    Ye Fan has investigated the city of innocence, but in fact, the information available is pitiful.


    The exact time when the city of innocence appeared and where the city Lord came from are actually fragmentary words, which are not exactly recorded.


    Presumably, this has a great deal to do with the fact that the seven Yao emissaries do not disclose the news.


    Ye Fan just noticed that during the period of emperor Xuanyuan, that is, more than 10000 years ago, there seems to be no record of the city of innocence.


    The city of innocence seems to have appeared after the war between emperor Yanhuang and Chiyou.


    Of course, it may be that Ye Fan didn''t see other documents. After all, it was too long.


    Thinking of these innocent City materials in mind, Ye Fan unconsciously has entered the hinterland of the land of no owner.


    The dry air, the sky is gloomy.


    Along the way, not to mention the monsters, the living people, even the plants did not see much.


    "No wonder everything has to be transported inside. There''s nothing in this place where the birds don''t poop..."


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, thinking that if the monk''s life was not strong, ordinary people would not be able to survive here.


    After flying for a long distance, a city finally appeared in front of me!


    Looking down from the sky, it is more like a dilapidated town than a city.


    There are hundreds of wooden buildings with broken tiles and broken walls.


    At a glance, you can see that there are hundreds of people inside, most of them monks who are below the heaven.


    Dressed in rags, one by one, he was doing some rough work there.


    On the wooden beam at the gate of the city, there is a plaque that is shaken by the wind and seems to fall down at any time: the city of innocence.


    Ye Fan tried to blink, but also kneaded and kneaded, "yes Am I in the right place? "


    In Ye Fan''s imagination, the city of innocence, if not majestic, must be a big city full of mystery and terror.


    After all, it is said that there are countless bullies among practitioners in it, and there are countless Holy Land monks.


    If you don''t see half of the holy land here, it''s just as broken as an abandoned town?


    Ye Fan saw that there was no wall around, so he forced the gate of the city as the entrance and fell down.


    At the gate of the city, a monk with big buckteeth was wearing a grey robe with patches. He looked half dead, yawning and turning a pen in his hand.


    "This is the city of innocence?" Ye Fan wants to make sure.


    Big bucktooth rolled his eyes and threw out more than a dozen different plaques directly from the storage bag, which were written with different words of the city of innocence.


    "Can you read now?" Big buckteeth asked with a bad attitude.


    Ye Fan is not angry, smile, "no other meaning, it is very different from what I think.".


    "The city of innocence is not to let you think about it, but to see whether you can enter it.".


    Big bucktooth patted a pamphlet on the table: "if you want to go in, register. If you don''t go in, get out!"


    Ye Fan went over to have a look and found it was a registration form.


    "Name, blood, cultivation, good at unique skills It''s very detailed, "Ye Fan muttered.


    "Fill in all these, copy the last part of the sentence, and then press the blood fingerprints, you can enter the city," big bucktooth said.


    Ye Fan looked at the last paragraph


    "I promise that all the above information is true. After entering the city of innocence, I will obey the arrangement of the city Lord and abide by the regulations of the city. If you violate the rules, the spirits will be destroyed..."


    Ye Fan was puzzled and said, "after you have written this guarantee, can you really limit the people who come here? With a bloody handprint? "


    Big bucktooth impatient way: "nonsense really much! Believe it or not! Tell you, no one can break this promise!


    When you enter the city of innocence, you have to listen to the Lord! If you don''t have the courage to go in, don''t waste your time here


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "even if I don''t sign, I still can''t go in?"


    With that, Ye Fan walked directly into the city.


    Big buckteeth did not stop, cold hum, continue to lie on the wooden bench, yawn.


    After walking into the city''s dilapidated streets, Ye Fan didn''t walk a long way when he noticed something was wrong


    He observed carefully what a carpenter was doing.


    Chop wood, saw wood, assemble, and talk to my partner about it. Then I went into the room and gave myself a cup of tea.When he came out again, the carpenter again cut and saw wood


    Ye Fan was shocked. After carefully observing many monks in the city, he found that they were all doing the same thing repeatedly!?


    Ye Fan no longer hesitated, facing a monk carrying a shovel in the street, he slapped him in the past!


    In an instant, Ye Fan passed through the monk''s body!?


    Mirage!?


    Ye Fan is stunned. The whole city is an illusion!?


    But How can illusion be achieved? It has breath and cultivation, so that he has not been able to distinguish it just now!?


    How lifelike and superb means this must be to create such a city of illusion!?


    So What about big buckteeth?!


    Ye Fan ran to the gate of the city and reached for the big bucktooth


    "Are you an illusion?"


    I can''t believe it, too!?


    But he can have a normal conversation with himself!?


    There are illusions that can be so wise!?


    "Hum Now I know, the city of innocence is not as simple as you think it is? Can you imagine the power of the city Lord


    Big bucktooth yawned and said, "if you don''t have the courage to go in, don''t disturb your sleeping. Go away!"


    Ye Fan is to understand that all this, this fake City, the big bucktooth city gate official who can talk to each other, is the city Lord''s "Xiama Wei".


    Any monk who discovers the secret here will have a full understanding of the strength of the city Lord!


    Even ye fan has been cheated. I''m afraid there are no exceptions for other friars.


    This city is not true at all. Only by signing this agreement can we see and enter the real innocent city!


    "Interesting..."


    Ye Fan grinned, took pen and pamphlet, and began to fill in.


    As soon as you come, you will be at ease.


    He had no choice.


    After pressing the handprint, Ye Fan found that the guaranteed text he had copied flew from the book.


    The text even instantly drilled into Ye Fan''s body?!


    Ye Fan was caught off guard, but he touched himself and felt it. He didn''t find anything wrong with him.


    "What is the situation?" Ye Fan asked.


    Big bucktooth looked at Ye Fan''s content and said: "nothing, the terms are only effective. You are already a person from the city of innocence


    However, what''s your situation? What''s your spiritual cultivation? Messina Creeper? Is it hard to concentrate on practicing blood?


    He is good at Kendo, but not bad. He can barely make a living in the city. "


    Ye Fan was too lazy to explain, "now I can enter the real city of innocence, right? Tell me how to get in. "


    Big bucktooth raised his head and said, "boy, look around..."


    Ye Fan is stunned and looks around. Suddenly, he is a little confused


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2453

    The scene around, suddenly and completely changed!


    The towering city wall, standing 100 meters, will surround the whole city!


    In the city, there are hundreds of pangran buildings, which are made of magic crystal stone, without specific shape.


    It is like peaks of black crystal, strange in shape, but with indescribable majesty and momentum.


    Many buildings even support each other with a wonderful angle to the top. The inverted triangle structure looks like the mountain is upside down!


    Straight lines, just the right section, messy, actually shows a sense of beauty that coincides with the way of heaven and earth.


    Ye Fan has never seen such a marvelous architectural style. It is not so much architecture as it is a divine handicraft!


    In short, Ye Fan doesn''t believe that human beings can have such a pen


    What makes Ye Fan feel more magical is that in the sky of hundreds of meters, there is a palace made of magic crystal ore.


    The palace is like the legendary palace of the devil. The base around it is tied by hundreds of thick black iron chains, each of which is deeply rooted in the ground.


    It seems that as long as you release it, the palace will fly away by itself!


    Ye Fan just took a look at it, and he probably understood that there were so many magic crystals It''s for what.


    This innocent City, even the ground is made of magic crystal ore!


    If the evil spirit crisis appears, the safest place in the whole famine must be the fortress built by this magic crystal mine!


    Maybe, when the next era, the next civilization, here is still good!


    The buildings, the streets, the people coming and going.


    For those with high cultivation, Ye Fan feels unfathomable. For those with low cultivation, they also have the spirit shaping foundation. Most of them are seizing the heaven and the holy land.


    It seems that every friar has his own work here, blacksmith, pharmacist, bricklayer, butcher, each busy


    If only the biggest feeling is that the eyes and expressions of these monks are indifferent.


    In the crowd can see the smile, only a few, more are just walking dead in general.


    It must be that if you stay in such a place all the time, even a monk who can stand loneliness will gradually decay in his heart.


    In a word, no one will pay attention to Ye Fan, a newcomer.


    Ye Fan didn''t see the original black hole. He estimated that if it really existed, it should be hidden in the floating palace


    City Lord, it should be inside


    Just as ye fan is thinking about whether to fly directly to the palace and make a direct attack on the Huanglong, a figure comes up


    "Lao ya, is this kid new here?"


    A loud voice sounded around Ye Fan, and then a big arm full of curly hair caught Ye Fan''s neck.


    Ye Fan smelled a smell of Fox and glanced at the man with thick eyebrows beside his eyes.


    It is more than two meters high, with a bald head and Buddha beads. He is as strong as an ox. he seems to be a great monk.


    Big bucktooth turned his pen and said, "molding spirit period, swordsman, five clawed golden dragon, mentally retarded monk, you can make arrangements.".


    The big monk was discontented and said, "I''m intelligent. I''m not mentally retarded."


    "Well It''s all the same, all the same. Hurry up, "big bucktooth waved.


    Ye Fan subconsciously reached out to touch the next big buckteeth, found that this time is actually a real person!


    It''s no wonder that this illusion can talk. It turns a real person into an image and projects it into an illusion array.


    Big bucktooth seems to be very used to this kind of operation, also did not take care of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looks at Zhichang around him, but he can''t see his age. He seems to be in charge of arranging new people''s work here.


    "Boy, come with me!" Zhizhang drags Ye Fan''s neck and walks towards the city wall impolitely.


    The smell of fox makes Ye Fan a little bit unbearable, and almost no one throws the monk Zhizhang out.


    However, in order to get some information, Ye Fan feels that he has to endure first.


    "Master, I''ll go by myself", Ye Fan smiles and takes Zhichang''s arm away.


    "Yes, the strength is not small. The five clawed golden dragon does have strength. I have some jobs that are suitable for you." Zhichang touched his big curly beard.


    Ye Fan asked, "how long has the master been here? People who listen to accents


    Zhi Hong laughs: "I was in the Xuanyuan Dynasty when I was flying to Honghuang. It''s almost 7000 years old


    What did you do to come to this place?


    If it is not a heinous crime, should Shenlong protect it


    Ye Fan said, "Er," I''m just curious, so I want to see... "


    He thought that Zhizhang would be surprised, but he just sneered, "it''s a fool who has thrown himself into the net


    I''ve seen a lot of you looking for death like this. Do you really think it''s a joke that "only entering but not going out" in the city of innocenceYe Fan smiles bitterly. It seems that many people are really curious, so they can''t get out.


    "Listen, there''s no hope of going out, unless you become one of the seven Yao messengers in the city.


    However, Qiyao emissary must have the holy land to participate in the selection at least. It still depends on whether the position is available.


    I will work hard in the future. Don''t think about some things that are not available. Chaos state has to bow down and submit to the throne here.


    You don''t need the city master''s hand. Any overseer like me can crush you to death, you know? " Zhizhang''s expression is fierce.


    Ye Fan was not angry, nodded with a smile, and continued to cover up: "I know, that master, a monk, why did he come in that year?"


    "Cough..." "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!" Zhichang said solemnly


    Ye fanxin said that monks are nothing but breaking the precepts, killing people or lusting for beauty. What else can they do?


    However, he didn''t want to stimulate Zhizhang either. He continued to change the subject and asked about other innocent cities.


    Zhisheng seems to have no one to chat with him, but he is quite willing to say that he has the taste of saying nothing with Ye Fan.


    As for the city Lord, Zhishang only said that he was a mysterious and powerful man.


    No one has ever seen the true face of the city Lord. Every time he appears, he is in a dark fog, which is not true.


    But it can be confirmed that the city was built by the city Lord, and the city master has never changed. There is only one.


    It is said that there were strong men in the city who tried to challenge the city master, but failed.


    Many of the people who come to the city of innocence are assassins and bullies, and those who refuse to accept it can be found everywhere.


    Therefore, the city master killed many masters.


    Basically, the old people who have been in the city for more than a thousand years have witnessed countless holy places and even several chaotic states, all of which have been destroyed.


    "You signed that agreement, and you can''t get out of the city of innocence.


    Unless your cultivation is higher than the city Lord, you can''t break the forbidden spell.


    In a word, no one can escape from the city wall and die suddenly without exception Zhi up is both afraid and admirable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2454

    Ye Fan nods. It seems that the strength of the city Lord is far more terrifying than the legend of the outside world.


    However, it is said that this kind of thing has been echoed by others. What kind of swordsman is blown out.


    Ren TianKuo''s reputation over the city Lord was just "hype" at that time.


    The city Lord doesn''t go out at all. When in the end, it is outsiders who say so. Of course, the words of the outside world are not credible.


    Ye fan can be sure now that the city master is at least seven times more chaotic, because some of the city''s chaos masters are the most direct evidence.


    "By the way, why don''t the seven Yao emissaries who went out of the innocent City dare not tell the secrets of the city?


    Can''t you say? Or dare not say it? " Ye Fan asked.


    Zhishang said: "if it''s Qiyao emissary from outside, it''s because they don''t know the secret of the city.


    But if it is the seven Yao emissary in the city, it is the city Lord who has performed the "silence technique".


    If you don''t have enough accomplishments, you can''t tell the secrets. If you break the secrets by force, the city Lord can kill them in a long distance.


    To tell you the truth, no one can do this kind of magic except the city Lord. I have never heard of it.


    So many experts in the city guess that the city master is not the existence of this plane at all. "


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled. He had a guess


    Especially after seeing the magical architectural style of this innocent City, he felt that the origin of the city Lord was very mysterious.


    Even if it''s not a higher level, maybe it''s from other civilizations?


    "Master, is the moon messenger Liu Qinghou here?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Do you know the moon messenger?" Zhihong takes a glance.


    "Yes, it''s an old acquaintance. I want to talk to him about the past," Ye Fan said.


    "Reminiscence? When you are the seven Yao emissary of the city of innocence, do you mean to see on sight?


    Although their accomplishments may not be high, they are all under the master of the city and have special status.


    If you are not out on business, or in the Xuantian temple, you will rarely appear in the city.


    Here are a group of guys who cut off contact with the outside world. When they meet Qiyao emissary, they try to ask for information from the outside world.


    They''re all bored. How can they want to walk down here? "


    Zhi Chang shook his head and sighed, "it''s really a fascinating thing to be able to go out on business."


    No wonder Liu Qinghou said at the beginning that he still liked the position of Qiyao emissary


    He''s really lucky compared to those who are locked up and can''t move.


    Ye Fan looked at the Xuantian hall hanging in the air, "can''t I go in there?"


    "Without the permission of the city master, those who break into Xuantian hall without permission will be killed without amnesty," said Zhi Chang solemnly.


    "What''s the secret? Is it a primitive black hole? " Ye Fan tentatively said.


    Zhi up monk''s eyes showed a surprised look, "you You know primitive black holes? How can this be possible, never new people know this!


    Is that what Lao Ya told you? It''s impossible. His old boy is as impatient as a dead man... "


    Sure enough!


    Ye Fan''s heart a shock, that Delia, Teng jiumo several said are true!


    "I just heard about it recently. I thought it was just a legend, so I wanted to come to the city of innocence, so I said I was curious..." Ye Fan asked with a smile, "is that primitive black hole open here?"


    "You can do it, you know it all," Zhizhang tut said, "in the city of innocence, in addition to Cheng Qiyao emissary can leave, another way to leave is to break through the primitive black hole!


    If anyone wants to break through the original black hole, the city Lord will let go, and will never stop


    But Hehe, those who are below seven levels of chaos are basically killed.


    Since ancient times, there have been few chaos in the city, and even fewer dare to break in. "


    Ye Fan''s eyes were suspicious, "in the Xuantian Hall It''s a primitive black hole. Why hide the original black hole if the city Lord wants someone to break into it?


    And build a city of innocence and hide the secrets of black holes? "


    "We don''t know. It seems that the reason why the Xuantian temple can be suspended in the sky is due to the power of the primitive black hole," said Zhichang.


    Ye Fan''s thoughts fly in his mind, always feel that things will not be so simple.


    "When we get there, we''ll talk about something. Let''s get to work."


    Ye Fan raised his head and saw a scene of construction site, where a dozen friars who shaped the spirit and lived for a long time were grinding the magic crystal ore there.


    "The Lord of the city ordered that the whole city of innocence should be capped.


    If we want to hold the city wall inside, the project is not small.


    Last time the magic crystal mine was broken for a period of time, but the city Lord was angry.


    Fortunately, the magic crystal ore has been pouring in again recently, and it can be started again. ".


    Zhichang pointed to a pile of magic crystal stones in front of him, "aren''t you a swordsman, and you''re a five clawed Golden Dragon. Cut the magic crystal ore, then move it to the wall, and give it to the bricklayer on it.This is the most simple job. You are good at it. I''ll give you a "yanluodan."


    "What is that?" Ye Fan asked.


    Zhizhang said with a smile: "if you stay in the city for a long time, you will feel sick. Yanluodan can make you relax and relieve your boredom It''s hard currency in the city.


    However, it seems that there is something wrong with the wooden Messenger, so the supply of medicinal materials has been cut off. Recently, there is less Nicotiana in the pharmacy.


    The city Lord doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to solve this problem, and he doesn''t know what''s going on... "


    Suddenly, it turns out that the medicinal materials are used to plant flowers in the valley.


    It must be that for the monks in this city, they can work day and night and practice. They consume a lot of medicinal materials every year.


    The goods and materials that the local emissary brought from the wilderness were also used to supplement the needs of the city.


    In fact, the city Lord also took care of it, but he was disturbed by his sword God.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help touching his chin. If the city Lord knew he was coming in, would he directly hurt the killer?


    "What are you doing? Don''t you hurry to work? " Zhizhang kicks on the back of Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan did not move and looked back.


    "Oh, you boy''s body bone is hard enough," Zhichang glared: "what are you looking at? If you look at you again, you will be a plastic spirit realm! Five claw Golden Dragon is no good!


    I tell you, when you have finished your work, everything is easy to say.


    If you can''t finish the task here on time, I''m not polite to you!!


    This is the city of innocence. You can kill anyone except Qiyao emissary!!


    I don''t work hard. As a supervisor, I have the right to kill you, you know? "


    With that, Zhizhang gave the other coolies a fierce look in his eyes, "do you hear me clearly?"


    "Listen! Master mentally retarded


    "It''s Zhichang! A bunch of idiots


    Ye Fan thinks about it and goes straight into the Xuantian hall. Although he has the courage, he still asks the coolies here whether there is any other information.


    Anyway, I just came in, and I''m not in a hurry.


    After all, I still have a group of lovers waiting for him to go back. I can''t be too rash.


    So he went to the construction site in silence, picked up a side of the special tool for cutting magic crystal ore, and began to work.


    "It''s about the same..." Zhi up looked at it and said, "I''ll come back for acceptance at the party. You''ll do well for me."


    As soon as Zhi goes up, Ye Fan seems to have unconsciously approached a middle-aged man in changshengjing.


    "How long have you been here, brother?" Ye Fan asked.


    The long habitat bowed its head and said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, just work.".


    Ye Fan is speechless and tries to talk to several other people, but they all ignore him.


    Obviously, living in the city of innocence, this group of low-level laborers dare not have half slack.


    "Boy, if you want to know something, you may as well ask this palace?" A delicate girl''s voice, full of wind dust, came from behind Ye Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2455

    Ye Fan felt goose bumps all over her body. When she looked back, she found that she was a half old woman dressed in gorgeous clothes.


    Purple lipstick, red off the shoulder skirt, full of gold hairpin, wearing jade pendant, jade bracelet.


    When a group of drudgery monks saw the woman, they were all working hard, and none of them dared to look up.


    "Shenlong?"


    Ye Fan found that the woman was actually a dragon.


    "Boy, you and I are our own people. Come here, what do you want to ask? Go to the palace and say..."


    The woman reached for Ye Fan''s face.


    Ye Fan quickly retreated, "this one..."


    "Call me princess Jing''an", the woman winked.


    Ye Fan shivered all over and reluctantly said with a smile, "is it a princess?"


    "Of course, if it''s not true! This palace is a princess on the genealogy of Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    After all, it''s been thousands of years, and it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. "Princess Jing''an smoothed her hair.


    Ye Fan forced a smile: "I have nothing to say, I''d better continue to work.".


    In his ears, he can hear the sound from thousands of miles away. Although he doesn''t know whether entering the city of innocence still works, he doesn''t dare to let women misunderstand him.


    Seeing ye fan turning back, Jing''an said with a smile: "the secret of the primitive black hole Aren''t you curious? "


    Ye Fan frowned and turned to ask, "what do you know?"


    Jing''an didn''t say anything. She turned around and walked to a room not far away.


    Ye Fan hesitated for a while, thinking about the clues, or follow the past.


    In any case, Jing''an won the power of heaven and could not play any tricks.


    Come to the nearest black building, the door is still automatic, moving up and down, tight fitting.


    As soon as I entered the room, I found that the furnishings were very simple. The most conspicuous one was a big bed.


    "Boy, you still come in. It''s just like words. This Palace won''t eat you again." Princess Jing''an showed a smile.


    Ye Fan asked, "what do you know about primitive black holes?"


    "If you want to know Let''s make the palace happy first


    Princess Jing''an said, and suddenly jumped to Ye Fan. She opened her mouth and was going to kiss Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan of course can not let her encounter, a dodge to avoid.


    "Stinky boy! What do you mean? You''re still serious when you come in? " Princess Jing''an frowned.


    Ye Fan sighed, "if you hold on too long, you can find someone else, but I''m not interested in you..."


    He could see that the woman was just talking nonsense. It was ridiculous to deceive him into coming in.


    Princess Jing''an glared, "this palace is so beautiful, are you still indifferent to it!? I don''t believe it. You can escape the palm of my hand! "


    With that, Princess Jing''an began to take off her long skirt


    The door of the room opened at this time, and a big monk broke into it. It was Zhizhang!


    "Bitch! You steal from me again! "


    Jing''an turns around and looks embarrassed, "Xiang My husband Didn''t you go to work? Why did you come back... "


    "I know that every time you come here, you want to have a taste! This time it happens to be the Dragon''s. you can bear it to have a ghost Zhi was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    "Xianggong..." Jing''an Jiaodi wants to go up and embrace Zhizhang.


    "Get out of here


    Zhi Gao pushed Princess Jing''an down to the ground and swore: "you can calculate by yourself. How many times have you caught me in the past seven thousand years!


    You''ve put hundreds of green hats on me, aren''t you satisfied? "


    Jing''an got up from the ground, and now he put his hands in his waist and cursed: "if this palace had not been stolen by you, the flower monk, and had been punished by the royal family, I would have lived such a miserable life!"!?


    For thousands of years, our palace has tolerated it. It''s just looking for some young and strong people to have a good time. What''s your ferocity?!


    I tell you that the old butcher in the south of the city has loved me for hundreds of years. If you attack me again, I will remarry! "


    "You You... " "For thousands of years, I''ve spoiled you and used to you, and your work has helped you carry it. How can you not be satisfied?"


    "This palace is a princess. If it wasn''t for you, I would have worked here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan on one side is very headache. He doesn''t care about the farce of the wonderful couple.


    No wonder the family came here to take refuge and abducted the princess of Xuanyuan royal family


    See two people quarrel, Ye Fan quietly intends to slip out.


    He should hurry up, look around, and then go to Xuantian temple


    "Stop!"


    Zhi turned his head and put out a strong arm like an iron pillar and stopped Ye Fan.


    "Stinky boy, do you want to leave like this when you touch my wife?"Ye Fan was speechless. "Master, first of all, I didn''t touch it. Secondly, it was your wife''s own problem.".


    "Shut up! You''ve followed up on this house. Aren''t you lustful? "


    "Your wife said that she knew the secret of the primitive black hole..." Ye Fan explained.


    Zhi up is in a rage, that willing to listen, a palm toward Ye Fan patted down: "don''t want to sophistry!"


    If it is normal to seize the sky and play the plastic spirit, it is estimated that this palm can be half dead.


    Princess Jing''an obviously thought it would be so, and she exclaimed, "don''t kill me!"


    However, the next moment, but see Ye Fan very easy to use his hand to buckle up Zhizhang''s wrist!


    Zhi up choked red face, how can not press down!


    "Ouch It''s so powerful. I like it. "Princess Jing''an picked up a silk scarf and snickered.


    Zhi up this more angry, "Stinky boy, relying on the five claw Golden Dragon has strength!? I''m going to shoot you to death. I don''t need to work hard for you!! Eat the Buddha''s diamond palm


    I saw a gathering of the naive yuan, Zhi up, a left hand illusory golden palm print, patting to Ye Fan''s forehead!


    Ye Fan effortlessly pulls the whole person down to make him lose his center of gravity.


    One side of the body behind, a knee hit, hit Zhizhang''s stomach, and pushed his huge body to the ceiling of several meters high!


    Zhi was foaming at his mouth and convulsed with pain.


    In the expression of Jing''an princess, Ye Fan Shi ran walks out.


    But not long after, Zhichang gritted his teeth and ran out from the inside, and then hit two palms from the back!


    "Boy! Looking for death


    A group of drudgery raised their heads and saw two Vajra''s handprints flying across the sky, to smash the leaf sail into pieces!


    However, Ye Fan did not dodge, and with a wave of his arm, he directly smashed the two strands of Tian Yuan!


    "This How could that be possible! " Zhicheng and his wife can''t understand.


    A group of laborers who just ignored Ye Fan''s work also stopped their work and looked astonished.


    The fighting here has obviously attracted a lot of attention from the neighborhood. Some friars who seize the heaven and the holy land pay attention to this side.


    They are all masters. They don''t need people to come here. Divine sense can be swept here.


    For a while, Ye Fan became the focus of the whole city.


    "Alas..." Ye Fan sighs, he also wants to explore in a low-key way, the result is that Jing''an old lady stirred yellow.


    Now, I can''t even pretend to be a pig.


    Ye Fan raised his head and looked at the majestic and mysterious Xuantian hall, and his eyes lit with gold flame


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2456

    Triple disintegration! Two Epee will disintegrate! Extreme sword!


    Since there is no way to hide it, Ye Fan can only show full sincerity to face the opponents that may be encountered.


    When the huge black sword appeared in Ye Fan''s hand, a moment when the overwhelming pressure of the sword spread out, all the monks in the city of innocence suddenly changed their looks!


    "Emperor Emperor level sword meaning! " Zhichang monk was so scared that his legs became soft and he cried out.


    Princess Jing''an hid behind her husband and beat her death. Her face turned pale and asked, "are you crazy?"!? How dare you bring him here to carry bricks? "


    Zhichang also wants to cry without tears. He doesn''t understand how a plastic spirit can be so powerful. What''s more, he doesn''t know that the meaning of sword is imperial level?!


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to these surprised eyes, and jumped directly, intending to fly to the Xuantian temple.


    But just one to half space, there is a stream of ultra-high concentration of metal particles ahead!


    As if a wall of hundreds of flat metal, suddenly blocked in front of Ye Fan!


    At the same time, a large number of rain like metal droplets on the metal wall fell towards the leaf sail, turning into countless metal flying arrows!


    Ye Fan noticed the power of this metal energy, frowned, and did not dare to rush.


    Can only call out tens of thousands of flying swords, into refraction sword shield, block in front of themselves!


    "Dong Dong Dong!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the metal flying arrow makes a penetrating sound when it hits the sword shield full of sword meaning and dragon flame!


    Ye Fan''s refracted sword shield has a tendency to be irresistible!


    Metal magic in chaos?!


    Ye Fan''s heart is shocked, this kind of rare magic, also cultivated to such a high level?


    This innocent city is really full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers!


    "You should be the sword God who is popular outside recently. I don''t think there will be a second person.".


    A tall male mage with strong muscles, white hair, black waistcoat and several metal chains all over his body is hanging behind Ye Fan.


    The metal magic just now is his handwriting.


    Ye Fan looked back and could not see the depth of the mage, but it should be between the triple chaos and the 7th chaos.


    "I have nothing to do with you.".


    "Joke! No matter who you are, it has something to do with us if you break into Xuantian hall without permission! "


    It is also a strong pressure of chaos, coming from the front.


    A strong man with long hair and a bright red robe was holding a big knife with ghost head. His face was ugly, just like the devil on his knife. His eyes were very fierce.


    "We are ordered to maintain order in the city. It is a great taboo for us to break into Xuantian hall without permission. The city Lord blames us. Don''t we all have to be punished?"


    Ye Fan frowned, and he also found that many people in the city came here, casting tense and dissatisfied eyes.


    It''s just because they are all in chaos. Most of the monks below the chaos dare not speak out.


    Obviously, everyone is afraid of provoking the city Lord, which will lead him to use magic and destroy their spirits.


    Ye Fan sighed, his goal is to find out the original black hole, to find a way to solve the crisis of the whole famine.


    In contrast, he can only choose the overall situation.


    What''s more, Ye Fan himself has signed an agreement. Do you really want to be a slave in the city? He can''t do it.


    "I can''t help you..."


    Ye Fan''s arms spread out, and a golden liquid sword is raging out!


    "The best is like water!"


    The golden lake covered the whole city of innocence in an instant!


    In a large exclamation, Ye Fan''s figure also did not enter the Golden Lake, directly from another angle around the metal wall!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    The swordsman with long hair and red clothes slashed wildly. The Ghost Head sword soared with the wind. In a flash, a black gray and ghostly sword with a length of more than ten meters was expanded from two meters!


    At the touch of Ye Fan''s liquid sword meaning, the sword meaning lost its strength and broke away weakly!


    Ye Fan saw the shadow of the knife coming, so he had to retreat!


    "The shore of the land!"


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to waste time with these people. He thinks that he has more than a dozen liquid sword like body parts and attacks the mage and swordsman!


    Take advantage of the moment to drag two people, leaf sail behind the expansion of dragon scale sword wings!


    As soon as the blade of the sword vibrates, Ye Fan is about to rush forward, but he sees a figure on it, who doesn''t know when it appears again!


    I saw a beautiful woman in a blue dress and a bun. Her eyes were as cold as ice. She was holding a brush without ink in her forehand and looked at him coldly.


    The woman''s wrist moved in an instant, but she wrote a word "?" in the void.


    The moment the word dissipated, Ye Fan only felt a mysterious force, forcing the surrounding air to move heavily!Rao is his twelve wing dragon scale sword wing, which is hard to vibrate!?


    Ye Fan was frozen in mid air and his flight was hindered.


    As soon as he bit his teeth, he put on his strength and waved the black sword to the woman!


    The sword light, which was supposed to be overwhelming and thunderbolt like, fell slowly towards the woman as if it were a slow motion replay


    After the woman in Qing Yi sidestepped away at will, she wrote a word "falling".


    It''s just like a super fan. It''s like a meteorite!


    "Boom!"


    The magic crystal brick on the ground was smashed, and a deep pit appeared abruptly!


    With Ye Fan being hit hard, the goodness in the sky is collapsing!


    If ye fan is not very strong, or triple disintegration state, it is estimated that they will be broken to pieces!


    Ye Fan gaped, lying in the pit, heart crazy!


    He has not tasted This "can''t beat" taste


    "Stinky boy, you think you are invincible when you are called sword God outside? Don''t be arrogant!


    In the city of innocence, I can''t kill ten of you like me! "


    The swordsman in red fell on the edge of the pit, grinned grimly, pointed at Ye Fan with his knife, "I''ll chop you with a knife now!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    A figure then fell from the sky and rushed to the scene.


    "Moon messenger?" But what did the LORD say


    It was Liu Qinghou who came. He looked at Ye Fan in the pit and sighed solemnly: "the city Lord agrees. Let me persuade you. Several guards will hold your hands first.".


    "Since it''s the order of the city Lord, let him live first." the swordsman resisted the Ghost Head sword on his shoulder.


    On the other side, the woman in Qingyi is indifferent and has no expression at all.


    At this time, Liu Qinghou jumped down into the pit and came to Ye Fan. He squatted and gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "what do you want to do, boy?"!? Well, what kind of city of innocence!?


    Do you think you don''t live long enough, or are you tired of the good world outside!? You have a woman in your family. Do you want to come here to suffer!?


    You want the magic crystal ore also give you, you should be good outside to deal with those monsters!?


    I''ve already hinted to you last time. It''s not a good place. You don''t have such a little understanding! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2457

    Ye Fan grinned: "magic crystal ore It''s said to be taken away by the people of your innocent city. ".


    "What?" Liu Qinghou''s face puzzled, "how can the city of innocence rob the magic crystal mine of Odin Empire?


    It''s not that we are not enough. Why should we make such a fuss? "


    In fact, Ye Fan had expected that he was not robbed by you


    "Of course, I will be responsible for the connection of magic crystal ore. since I promised you, how could I have broken your promise?" Liu Qinghou zhengse road.


    "Then I will understand," said Ye Fan. He got up from the pit and dusted himself off.


    Liu Qing Hou was hard to believe: "are you running into the city of innocence because of this?"!? Are you short of strength? "


    Ye Fan shook his head. "It''s not true. I have something to do. I want to find the city master and see what the original black hole looks like.".


    Liu Qinghou was stunned and did not know what to say.


    The swordsman in red scoffed and said, "don''t you think that the city of innocence is your backyard. You can come and go when you say it, and you are allowed to wander around!"


    "It seems that this boy has not known his present situation yet," said the big white haired mage, holding his hands in front of him, with disdain in his eyes.


    Liu Qinghou took a deep breath and put his hand on Ye Fan''s shoulder. "Boy, if the city Lord didn''t see that you had talent and potential, and wanted to save your life and work in the city, you would have been in danger just now, you know?"


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "are you the lobbyist of the city Lord when you come down?"


    "I..." Liu Qinghou was so angry that he said in a low voice, "Stinky boy, do you have some eyesight?


    As you can see just now, here is no better than outside. You don''t have any advantages.


    Are you the embodiment of the strength of the city of innocence when you are the emissary of seven Yao?


    We are only responsible for arranging resources for the city! To put it bluntly, it''s a runner!


    Here gathered all kinds of madmen in the world of flood and famine!


    Among them, the one who can make all kinds of villains obedient and obedient to work in the city is the four directions guard general


    Liu Qinghou reached out to Ye Fan and said, "you may not know who these people are. I tell you


    South guard general, ghost sword king quesin! It was chaos 3000 years ago!


    One''s own strength with the Kui family and Tu Su two competing for the world!


    If emperor Mingyuan had not understood the cold for a day, he might not have been able to sit still at the beginning!


    If Kui''s family had not been slaughtered by Ming Yuan emperor and other aristocratic families, he would not have come to this innocent city!


    This history is not good for the image of the Su family, so the books are basically deleted!


    And this, the Western guard general, iron king heroman master, metal magic has already understood the artistic conception, reaches the peak!


    Eight thousand years ago, the Supreme Master of Odin Empire, the imperial teacher of two emperors, Arthur VII and VIII!


    The old man came in to challenge the city Lord. He was invincible outside!


    As for the northern guard general, aunt shulanting, she didn''t come from the vast land at all!


    It''s thousands of miles away, across the ancient sea, from other continents!


    Do you know how far the world, the nearest continent, is from the flood land?


    I don''t know Because basically trying to cross, are dead in the middle! But she''s here alive!


    Her mountain and river pen, coupled with her writing skills, I don''t know how many masters of Holy Land and chaos realm have ever written!


    You have just experienced the taste of this irresistible feeling. Is it good? "


    Ye Fan blinked, not a trace of fear, but a little excited, "really false, so powerful? I should have been more serious just now... "


    "You..." Liu Qinghou was speechless and stroked his forehead, "do you really want to die?


    I tell you, you are still young, and you still have a lot to do. Don''t burn yourself because you''re holding back for a while, you know? "


    Ye Fan relieved and said with a smile: "Master Liu, I don''t feel subdued. I just haven''t met such an expectant opponent for a long time. I''m a little excited.


    Oh, by the way, isn''t there any Eastern general? Why are there only three? "


    When it comes to the eastern general, Liu Qinghou looks strange.


    However, the three generals on the other side were already intolerable.


    "Moon emissary, this boy didn''t intend to listen well at all. It seems that it''s unnecessary for the city Lord to keep him alive," qui Hsin said grimly.


    Liu Qinghou''s body trembled and earnestly advised: "Ye Fan! There''s only one way to get out of here! When you have enough strength, go to the original black hole!


    You have signed the agreement of the city Lord, and the mantra has been branded on your God. If you disobey the Lord, you will die!


    Don''t break the rules of the city of innocence here. Even if there is a 10% chance of winning, I won''t advise you so Take my advice


    Ye Fan shook his head, "thank you for your kindness, but I know what I want.".As soon as the voice fell, Ye Fan jumped up and came to the ground, facing shulanting, aRoman and quesin.


    At this time, the streets have been full of onlookers from the city of innocence.


    The most advanced people started in the holy land, and there were also a few chaotic ones. The ordinary monks who took heaven had no chance to stand too close at all.


    Hundreds of eyes and divinities are paying attention to the changes here.


    It has been too long, no one is so disrespectful, but also attracted three guards at the same time!


    "It''s a pity that an emperor''s sword meaning is a corpse today.".


    "This boy has a hole in his head. Why should he fight with the city Lord..."


    Rao is everyone watching, but no one really thinks that ye fan can create a miracle.


    Because there is no miracle in the city of innocence!


    Liu Qing Houdun beat his chest and hit his head in frustration, "how can you not listen to me..."


    On the field is suddenly into a strange quiet, as if before the storm dark moment.


    "Xuantian temple, I have to go up, you three, together?"


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the golden flame glows again, and his expression is more serious than before.


    He is not arrogant, but there is no way back, simply go all out!


    The women outside are waiting for him, and the brothers are waiting for him.


    The most important thing is that he would never tolerate being imprisoned in a city and being trampled on by the Lord.


    The book Orchid Pavilion a face frost, hang the pen, seem to intend to hand.


    But Kuixin directly blocked with a knife, "don''t move. This is Nancheng. Laozi''s territory should be killed by Laozi."


    Shulanting squinted and looked at aRoman for a moment, but he didn''t say anything.


    The long knife in quessin''s hand, a sharp flower of knife whirled, and a gloomy sense of knife burst out from his body!


    He mastered the power of the chaos law, so that the entire Nancheng District seems to become a hell in general!


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Ye Fan feels a little hard to breathe, weak! Oneself triple disintegrates, unexpectedly all felt the body weak to go down!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2458

    Not only Ye Fan, but also many of the monks who were affected felt that they had difficulty breathing, so they retreated for hundreds of meters.


    "Stinky boy, it''s hard..."


    Kuixin grinned, voice did not fall, the figure has been strong moved to Ye Fan!


    "Go to hell!"


    A knife fell, the ghost head knife like thousands of ghosts in the struggle, Yin cold ghost gasification into a more than ten meters long knife shadow, crash down!


    Ye Fan clenched his teeth and raised the black sword with his backhand! Just take it!


    Ye Fan''s foot crushed the ground magic crystal ore, into the ground!


    "Sword God dominates the body! Emperor Dragon Sword Zun


    A virtual shadow of the body of the sword God erupts vigorously from Ye Fan''s body!


    At the same time, a ghost of a dragon rises from the sky!


    All of a sudden, the body of sword God and dragon soul shrank into Ye Fan''s body again!


    Ye Fan''s body, every blood vessel seems to be flowing with golden liquid, the skin seems to be plated with a layer of gold!


    "Ah


    Ye Fan roared, one foot rose from the ground, stepped forward, trampled on the ground, angrily opened the Ghost Head dagger!


    Quessin couldn''t help but fly out!


    His eyes show a little surprise, obviously did not expect Ye Fan can also enhance strength!


    "Ah Is it hard? " Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    In fact, the moment Ye Fan was shot down, he had already thought about the reason why he was in a disadvantage.


    He is not too far behind these men in strength. According to his previous combat experience, his combat effectiveness at this time should be between three and seven chaos.


    There should be more than three, but only seven.


    Of course, considering the advantages of the imperial class, Ye Fan is also difficult to calculate the specific strength.


    And these three people, except Book Orchid Pavilion, I am afraid that quesin and aRoman, are less than seven.


    He has the imperial sword sense, how can not fall behind them so much.


    Therefore, the only explanation that ye fan can find is that his tactics are wrong.


    I have killed too many holy places before. I think chaos can be crushed by imperial sword. In fact, I take it for granted.


    Chaos state has chaos law, that is, it has its own artistic conception, and it is higher than the general artistic conception.


    In fact, the imperial class has a kind of imperial rule, the absolute rule in the field.


    The chaos law is a weakening and limited law.


    Emperor level can only be offset by Emperor level and absolute cultivation advantage.


    And chaos law, although not so difficult to deal with, but also stronger than the general mood.


    His superior kindness is like water, which means a group of attacking swords.


    Even if he leads the country, it only increases the diversity and flexibility of attacks, but does not enhance the essential combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, it is obviously a bit too big to attack the three chaos state masters with their own groups.


    Just as it is difficult to kill the holy land by burning the Dragon King gun, it is also very difficult to kill the chaotic state by the Bank of the earth.


    But If you use the sword meaning of individual combat, the effect may be quite different!


    After Kuixin landed on the ground, he stood firm and his face was cloudy and sunny.


    After more than 3000 years of chaotic cultivation, he would not be so afraid. He just felt annoyed. After all, his own territory was teased by his opponents.


    "Boy, you''ve succeeded in making me angry.".


    Kuixin a somersault, the long knife fell, with a gray star, hit the ground!


    "Ghost heart, knife meaning, ten thousand bones cry soul!"


    All of a sudden, the stars spread out, and more than a dozen ghost swamps appeared on the ground.


    Countless ferocious ghosts howled and flew from the center and gathered towards Ye Fan!


    Every time a batch of ghosts appear, the sword meaning is very strong nearby!


    "No! The ghost Dao emperor''s sword is intended to capture people''s Yang Qi, which makes people weak continuously. Let''s go quickly! "


    A group of monks, who had already retreated several hundred meters, began to retreat again.


    Ye Fan immediately put away the black sword, more than a dozen flying swords around the body, hands like lightning began to change the flying sword to kill quesin!


    As soon as the sword dance of Senluo opens, Ye Fan kills all the ghosts and ghosts flying in at an incredible speed!


    "Kill! Can you finish it? "


    Kuixin''s evil smile, even two moves of Wangu crying soul knife. On the ground and in the air, there are dozens of gloomy pools to release ghosts!


    The continuous appearance of the sword makes Ye Fan feel that his breath is not smooth!


    After a moment''s thinking, Ye Fan jumped into the sky!


    "The ancient dragon fell from the sky in anger!"


    The soul of the Dragon soared into the sky, and then fell to the ground with Ye Fan!


    The power of the dragon soul is full of the five claw Golden Dragon Spirit shock wave!


    Ye Fan, of course, does not expect that he can crack the chaotic law of the Dao meaning by relying on the moves of the dragon soul.However, this trick seems to have a weakness That''s the mental power to manipulate these ghosts!


    The spirit power contained in Dao Yi ghosts was directly disintegrated by the dragon spirit. At that time, only a few Dao like ghosts were left, floating in the air, which could no longer create deterrence.


    "Damn it..." Quessin obviously didn''t expect that to happen.


    "Your sword is powerful, but your spiritual strength may not be as strong as mine.".


    Ye Fan spoke at the same time, hands and feet did not stop, a rapid advance, has come to quessin!


    "Keng Keng Keng!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan quickly waved his double swords and suppressed them with ancient sword techniques!


    Seeing that quesin was beaten back and forth, tired of coping, a group of innocent City friars in the distance were all dumbfounded.


    What''s going on? Just been crushed by the arrogant, how to occupy the initiative!?


    "Why doesn''t he seem to be weak?"


    "Is his cultivation higher than the ghost sword emperor?"


    The monks were puzzled, and Liu Qinghou was also stunned, but there was still no joy in his eyes. After all, this does not mean that ye fan can finally win


    Ye Fan is now absorbed and pressing step by step.


    He has already seen that the strength of this quesin lies in the fact that his sword can be weak without any difference.


    Whether it is to people or to energy, it can be weakened.


    But weakening also requires a process and a limit, which is directly related to his cultivation.


    His superior goodness is like water, which can be instantly weakened and broken through by him, because the quality is not enough.


    But the Emperor Dragon Sword Zun state, is equal to all sword meaning condenses on him one person!


    Without double swords and the solidity of the dragon soul, which is beyond imagination, naturally greatly slows down the weakening speed.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to spend more time with him. The longer the time, the greater the space for this guy''s weak ability.


    With the speed, strength and skills of continuous fury, quesin was defeated and retreated. Ye Fan suddenly changed into a huge black sword and smashed him to fly!


    Right now!


    Seeing a trace of defense loophole exposed in the air, Ye Fan spins, and the black sword condenses a dazzling golden glow!


    "Dawn Chenhui


    A sword, like the sky in the golden morning glow vent out, huge fan, see to be quesin direct cover!


    "Not good!" Quessin''s eyes were wide open. Of course, he could feel how terrible the explosion was!


    Rao is his chaotic state. If he is not properly defended, he will be severely disabled if he does not die!


    But in this critical moment, a metal element instantly gathered around quessin''s body, a metal sphere, wrapped his whole person!


    Ye Fan frowned, the corner of his eyes swept, iron king aRoman had appeared on a roof, it was he who suddenly stepped in to block quesin''s move!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2459

    "I still stepped in..."


    Ye Fan has no accident and is not angry. There is nothing absolutely fair on the battlefield.


    Instead of being angry, Ye Fan still has a trace of happiness in his heart.


    Because, this move of eroman means the city of innocence, not the city of ruthlessness.


    "Boom


    Most of the metal ball has been consumed, but quessin inside has survived.


    He turned his head and looked at iromann, his face angry and scolded: "smelly old man! What do you want to do? "


    "I''m just working for the city Lord. It''s none of your business.".


    "Don''t interfere! I''ll take care of this boy! "


    Quessin became angry, a little lower, towards another knife!


    "The spirit of a ghost is like a sword, a thousand feet deep!"


    The ground suddenly split into a long Canyon, ghost filled, deep can not see the bottom, a strong sense of weak knife, from the bottom of the gushing out!


    Innumerable ghost claws, stretched out for several tens of meters, toward Ye Fan to grasp the past!


    Ye Fan sprang to his feet. If you want to deal with him, you can only deal with those with low cultivation and slow reaction.


    However, this quesin obviously did not dare to fight him in close combat. He was a little afraid of fighting by his ancient swordsmanship, so he only dared to release his sword intention from a long distance.


    Since you dare not approach, it is equivalent to a remote live target!


    Long distance, Ye Fan suddenly thought of a move!


    He threw out three flying swords with the best spirit weapon. The three flying swords were facing different directions and were in a triangle to surround quessin!


    "Six flashes of cold light!"


    Under the urge of imperial sword technique and sword meaning, three flying swords shuttled back and forth from three angles at the speed of laser in the air!


    All of a sudden, it seemed that there were six Golden beams passing through quesin''s body at the same time!


    "Poof! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    quessin spewed a mouthful of blood mist and fell from the air!


    All the friars in the city of innocence were stunned by the amazing and incomparable imperial sword technique!


    This time, eloman did not have time to release the metal magic, but could only look and sigh!


    Ye Fan''s "six flashes of cold light" is derived from the "Yan Mie embers" particle burning transmission and the pursuit of light speed sword!


    Use the characteristics of particles to promote the perfect integration of sword control and sword meaning, and naturally increase the speed!


    It''s a pity that he can only use three flying swords of this speed. If he has one more, his speed will be reduced.


    It can be said that this is only the rudiment of the advanced sword art. Ye Fan''s goal is to make the sword art have particle conduction velocity!


    So thousands of flying swords can fly at the speed of light!


    Just imagine, I summoned tens of thousands of light speed flying swords. Even if I didn''t use the sword intention, I''m afraid it would have destroyed the sky and the earth!


    "Ghost sword king is defeated!"


    A group of friars raised a cry of surprise, which has greatly exceeded their expectations!


    As quessin fell to the ground, seriously wounded and half dead, aRoman shook his head.


    Looking at Ye Fan again, the old mage said, "your strength can be the South City guard general.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "or can I do that


    "You can''t beat me, swordsman, swordsman. They are not my opponents.".


    Ye Fan frowned, but he didn''t want to say anything more. He thought about it directly and mobilized three flying swords again!


    "Six flashes of cold light!"


    In the same way, Ye Fan makes the same sword move to eloman!


    As long as the speed is fast enough, even if he has metal magic protection, he can''t escape!


    However, I saw that the three flying swords were held firmly by a force as soon as they were flying to the half, and they couldn''t move!?


    Magnetic field?!


    Ye Fan suddenly understood what, this guy''s Metal Magic, actually already had the chaos law to control the magnetic field!?


    No wonder he dares to say that swordsmen and swordsmen are not his opponents, because the metal used to make swords will be affected by the metal magnetic field, even if it is a magic weapon!


    "Your sword, give it back to you!"


    Eloman''s eyes twinkled with white gold light. The three flying swords were infused with the power of magnetic field, which was like a magnetic catapult, and burst towards Ye Fan!


    "Zizi --"


    the flying sword also has powerful electromagnetic!


    Ye Fan tried to control these flying swords with imperial sword technique, but all the three flying swords did not stop using them!


    The magnetic field has disturbed Ye Fan''s mind control of flying sword!


    "No matter how many flying swords you summon, you are just a slave to me," said eloman haughtily, "in my eyes, your swordsmanship and swordsmanship are just tricks and embroidered legs.".


    Ye Fan once gnaws his teeth, simply no longer uses the sword!


    He soared to the sky with one foot. The sword and the dragon''s flame whirled around him, and the dragon''s wings speeded up!


    "Red Gold Dragon King gun!"


    Ye Fan continuously throws a dozen Dragon King guns to block the moving position of aRoman."Iron fortress!"


    ARoman did not move. A cold metal wall appeared in front of him!


    The blazing Dragon King spear smashed on the cold iron barrier, Leng Shengsheng only left some black marks, then disappeared!


    "Dragon boxing, start a fire!"


    At this time, ye fan blows his fist on the cold iron, and the sword meaning and Long Yan push forward one after another, finally smashing the cold iron fortress!


    May have been waiting for him. All of a sudden, an iron fist like a giant spirit appeared on his arm. The fist was three or four times bigger than Ye Fan''s whole person!


    "Giant iron fist!"


    Rao is Ye Fan full of sword meaning and Long Yan, or sword God dominating body. This iron fist makes him feel like he is going to fall apart!


    "Bang!"


    A crisp bang, Ye Fan''s body draw a straight line, hard fall to the ground! Fall into the pit again!


    The giant iron fist left a personal seal on it, which was obviously damaged by Ye Fan''s sword meaning. Many metal elements were still strong enough!


    ARoman didn''t stop there. One flew down, the other screamed and turned into a steel leg like Optimus Prime!


    "Foot of giants!"


    A big metal foot with enough housing area stepped on the deep pit that Ye Fan fell into!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the magic crystal ore and rock are like meteorite bombardment!


    Many monks could not help but shiver and shut their eyes.


    "It''s over It must not be trodden into meat.


    "Stinky boy..." Liu Qinghou''s eyes were red, but he had nothing to do.


    But just then, aRoman frowned, "Oh?"


    I saw, that huge as a small hill general, do not know thousands of tons of iron feet, even there shaking!?


    "Rumble -"


    only the sound of rock rolling down is heard, and the iron foot is slowly lifted up from the ground!?


    As soon as the monks'' Divine sense was swept away, they all looked awe inspiring. I can''t believe it!


    Just at a critical moment, Ye Fan bravely supported this foot with both hands and squatted in the pit. He released his force and was not trampled flat!?


    "Er ah..."


    Ye Fan''s legs and hands are like diamonds, and blood vessels are like steel bars!


    His whole body is filled with dragon blood, like a blood man, is slowly pushing up the steel giant foot!?


    Like a small ant, but a human foot to lift up, such a strong visual impact, so that all the monks spirit shudder!


    "It''s dragon blood battle armor..." ARoman realized that it was the nine changes in the dragon that this move can offset a lot of physical damage, played a big role!


    Rao is a lot of friars who despise ye fan before. At this moment, it seems that the blood is boiling up!


    "Good!" I don''t know who called first.


    Then, many monks cheered and yelled!


    "Sword God! Good job


    "Ha ha! This can withstand it!? God


    "Dragon blood battle armour, worthy of its reputation!"


    However, more masters of Holy Land and chaos state have more complicated eyes.


    They know that dragon blood battle armour is of course important. What''s more terrifying is that Ye Fan''s physical fitness can withstand such high-pressure injuries!?


    This is the most amazing thing for them! Abnormal body strength!


    Eloman''s face sank, once again prompted the magic, metal elements quickly gathered!


    All of a sudden, just returned a house the size of the metal giant legs, actually inflated to the size of two houses!


    This is all the heaviest metal elements formed, but also released the electromagnetic field, the current constantly beat out of the fire snake!


    "Ah -" Ye Fan''s skin burst and blood flew all over her body!


    A group of friars felt cold all over. If they were so electrified, their bones would burst!


    But ye fan is still struggling to support, trying to open this metal peak?!


    Ye Fan''s eyes began to bleed, and he felt that his blood vessels would burst at any time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2460

    But ye fan did not give up, because he wanted such a gap!


    Suddenly! The black giant sword and a large number of other giant swords appear beside Ye Fan!


    "Keng! It''s just like this... "


    A large number of huge swords have become pillars one by one, helping Ye Fan to resist this giant foot!


    Although the complex sword art can be restrained, it can also be done by simply using the sword as support.


    It''s a pity that these huge swords can''t last long, and they will be trampled into the ground soon!


    However, even one second is enough for ye fan!!


    In the eyes of people outside, Ye Fan is about to be trampled down again!


    At the critical moment, Long Yan, furious and rampant, erupted from the pit where ye fan was!


    Ye Fan''s hands boldly and incomparably loosened!


    In an instant, the muscles of both fists curled up, and all the Dragon inflammation that broke out suddenly shrank back into his arm like the tide!


    Ye Fan''s double fists seem to have the power of Wanjun. At the same time, they hit the bottom of steel giant foot!!


    Dragon killing skill! Burn the dragon and cremate!!


    The flaming red of the dragon is not the power of fire!


    Eloman''s eyes are wide open and he''s crying out!!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    I saw a dragon burning light column rising from the sky, burst out, and directly engulfed eloman!!


    Metallization as liquid, gas, eliminated in the column of fire!!


    No less than Fengyan''s hot wave, so that the air twisted, rolling up a hot cyclone in the city!


    ARoman''s figure flew backwards, smelling of scorch, and standing in a rather awkward position, panting.


    Although he found out that the situation was not right, the explosion of burning dragon cremation was too fierce and caught off guard!


    In addition, he and giant foot are connected by a large number of metal elements, so it is difficult to separate them instantly, which leads to heavy damage!


    Ye Fan was surrounded by dragon fire, walked out of the pit and wiped the blood on his face.


    "Metals can not only conduct electricity, but also heat!


    This is the advantage of metal elements, but it may also be the biggest disadvantage!


    Everything has two sides What do you say? " Ye Fan grinned.


    "It seems that I have underestimated your accomplishments in the nine changes of the dragon, but I will never give you another chance.".


    "You didn''t give me the chance, I took it myself!"


    Ye Fan''s voice did not fall, has spread the dragon''s wings, speed up a dart to rush up!


    Even if he doesn''t use the sword, it doesn''t mean that he can''t use the sword. As long as his sword intention can break through the metal magic of the other side, he can fight completely!


    Under the condition of triple disintegration and Emperor Dragon Sword Zun, Ye Fan''s recovery ability is very strong. Now the injury has basically healed.


    He integrated the sword idea with the Dragon flame, hurled a red gold dragon king gun with both hands at the same time!


    Dragon King gun roars through the air, with the power of sword, more invincible!


    Eloman''s reaction is not slow, the body is suspended from the air, while withdrawing, while arousing a series of iron walls!


    "Bang! Bang!... "


    Dragon King gun through a layer of iron wall, but there are still two layers, three layers behind!


    Ye Fan knew that this was not enough. He used his dragon claws to tear the sky and tear the iron walls in front of him directly!


    Eloman''s eyes sparkled with platinum and his hands closed.


    "Thunder light iron thorn purgatory!"


    The metal barriers torn open by Ye Fan are like wild growing brambles in the air. Countless metal spines surround Ye Fan without any dead angle in the air!


    Looking to be stabbed into a sieve, Ye Fan finds a direction and uses a move to roar directly!


    The shock wave of Long Yan''s Sword Pierced a hole, and Ye Fan ran out with the trend, avoiding the fatal steel trap!


    But at this time, an electromagnetic wave came from behind the leaf sail!


    I saw that those huge swords left on the ground had been controlled by aRoman. They were like electromagnetic railguns, stabbing at his back!


    These huge swords are his best spirit tools. They are not so easy to destroy, and ye fan is reluctant to give up!


    Ye Fan flies into the air and tries to avoid it, but he finds that all the flying swords are close behind, and they are tracking!?


    Seeing the flying sword getting closer and closer, Ye Fan had an idea!


    By the way, this old man is not the only one who can use the power of thunder and lightning!


    "The Dragon explodes the sky star!"


    In the sky, a cloud of thunder surges, dozens of huge thunder balls cleave towards the battlefield and thunder!


    ARoman''s body is surrounded by a huge body of armor, which devours all the thunder and lightning.


    But the appearance of thunder and lightning also interfered with the electromagnetic control of his flying sword.


    Ye Fan took the opportunity to put these huge swords into the sword God ring, but at the same time, he noticed that in the pit just now And a sword?!The black sword, which was inserted there perfectly, was not controlled by aRoman just now?


    I''m sure that eloman didn''t miss the sword. Do you mean


    Ye Fan''s heart leaped wildly, but he didn''t care to shoot thousands of steel spears from behind. He dived into the deep pit!


    Pull up the black sword, Ye Fan facing the torrential rain of iron spear falling from the sky, which is a fierce slash!


    Like a black whirlwind, the giant sword in Ye Fan''s hand is as light as nothing, so fast that you can''t see the swing track at all!


    "Dang Dang Dang"


    The iron spear was slashed by the black sword, and all of them were broken, and Ye Fan was not hurt!


    ARoman frowns. He seems to find something wrong with the black sword. His Metal Magic seems to have no interference effect on the sword?


    Is this sword not made of metal? How could that be possible? What substance can be so hard and malleable but not metal?


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what''s going on with the black sword. It''s always weird.


    From the first time he used the purgatory sword devil to now, his cultivation has increased hundreds of times. I don''t know. The flying sword that he took out from the sword God''s ring has always been playing a high level.


    However, this huge black sword, which looks like a gate board, has not been eliminated!


    It can even compete with Xuanyuan sword without losing ground


    Today, it seems that the composition of this sword is probably not metal. Ye Fan is too lazy to think about it for the time being.


    Ye Fan now had a weapon in his hand, which made him feel much more comfortable. He once again lifted his dragon wings, and cut a huge sword light towards eloman!


    "Giant''s armor!"


    The iron and steel armor around aRoman''s body has been stretched several times again. The armor big hand, raises a dark iron shield!


    "Keng! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan''s sword was intended to leave a dent on the dark iron shield, but it failed to hurt the body of aRoman.


    In fact, in order to avoid being involved in the conduction of metal energy as before, the whole set of armor is separated from his body, like magnetic levitation.


    "No matter how strong you are, you can''t break my armor. I''m already invincible!"


    Eloman said, again summoned a mass of metal elements, the sky, even began to rain like a steel ball of metal rain!


    "Let''s see what you really are, old man!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2461

    Countless metal elements fall to the ground like a downpour!


    Ye Fan carries the dragon blood battle armor, protects the body sword Gang, but the more and more heavy metal rainstorm, still let him walk difficultly!


    "The forest of iron guns!"


    With a big wave of his hand, he saw that the metal on the ground quickly turned into innumerable spines and rose from the ground!


    At the same time, the metal ball in the sky has also become countless flying thorns, so that ye fan can not avoid it at all!


    Ye fan can only forcibly wave the black sword in his hand and split a large number of metals, but he still has a lot of stab wounds on his body!


    With thousands of tons of metal elements in the battlefield, Ye Fan is completely surrounded by metal!


    A group of monks watching from afar can hardly see Ye Fan''s figure!


    Eroman snorted, "the tide of iron!"


    In the middle of the sky, the metal gradually turned into liquid, and gathered into a large number of liquid metal rivers like the mercury ocean!


    Next, the liquid metal is like a river rushing towards Ye Fan!


    "You''re not the only one who can feel the sword like liquid. My liquid metal, please have a good taste..."


    Eloman''s voice gradually blurred, because the liquid metal around Ye Fan has closed the outside sound!


    All over the sky, all silver gray!


    The river is surging, just like mountain torrents and Jedi, and the water of the Milky way is pouring down!


    These metal encircle come over, as if want to imprison him directly, become a metal sculpture!


    What makes Ye Fan even more upset is that these liquid metals also have powerful electromagnetic!


    From a distance, it looks like a super liquid metal ball hundreds of meters in diameter, directly swallowing the leaf sail!


    Not only that, thunder bursts, magnetic storms roar!


    Chaos rules, metal properties have been used to the extreme!


    "The best is like water!"


    Ye Fan once again releases the liquid sword meaning, and the rushing sword meaning will wrap the whole leaf sail!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the liquid metal and the liquid sword idea collide together, they do not give way to each other, and constantly penetrate each other!


    However, the metal electromagnetic stimulated by eloman began to approach Ye Fan through the sword meaning!


    A stream of enhanced electromagnetic, like countless electric snakes, is ferocious drilling to Ye Fan''s body!


    At the same time, eloman changed his moves again. A large number of solid metal sharp edges appeared in the liquid metal, stabbing at Ye Fan''s liquid sword!


    Good as water, although can offset part, but the solid metal is better after all, Leng Shengsheng penetrated the liquid protective layer!


    Ye fan can only use the huge black sword to smash the sharp blades coming in from all directions!


    "Stinky boy, how long can you stay in the turtle..."


    Eloman is in possession, calm and easy to control in the armor.


    The monks in the city have already seen their heartstrings tense. Although Ye Fan is immortal, it has nothing to do with them.


    But just to see such metal magic, they have been suffocating!


    It is hard to imagine that ye fan could persist for so long in such a harsh environment?


    I''m so numb by the electromagnetic field!


    However, his brain does not have any anxiety, he is waiting for a little gap, a space for action!


    Looking back on the fight with eloman just now, Ye Fan knows that he is in this state. Even if he uses the most powerful dawn star, it is difficult to break the defense of the other side with one blow.


    So I have to change my mind!


    After cutting off a steel spike with a sword, Ye Fan feels that there is a little gap!


    Now!!


    Ye Fan made a decisive move, the golden flame in his eyes soared, and the spirit in his body was mobilized!


    Under the condition of Emperor Dragon Sword respect, it seems that there are layers of virtual shadow of sword God, emerging on Ye Fan''s body!


    Ye Fan turned his hands to hold the sword, and he was in the direction of aRoman, even though he chopped fiercely!


    A huge lightsaber with the momentum of rainbow, through the liquid sword idea, into the liquid metal, split a gully!


    A giant metal ball shaking! The whole liquid metal surface set off a huge wave!


    However, the sword still did not delimit the scope of the metal sphere.


    "It''s no use, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly found that something was wrong?!


    When ye fan''s sword was waved out, a series of shadow of sword God appeared in Dilong jianzun. Then he started to wave a huge lightsaber in the same direction!


    "The body of the sword God, thirteen cuts in succession!"


    Boom! Boom!!


    In a flash, three lightsabers directly cut open the liquid metal giant ball!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Later, the huge sword light soared more than 100 meters, and directly cut on the huge black iron shield in front of eloman!After being hit by three lightsabers at the same position on the giant shield, it will be broken directly!


    But ye fan sword God''s attack is not over!


    After that, there are seven golden swords flying towards the sky, which almost simultaneously slash at aRoman!!


    "Bang! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    after 13 consecutive cuts, eloman''s steel armor suddenly cracked!!


    The first time aRoman found something wrong, he quickly dodged, but he was still shocked by the sword like shock wave, and he vomited blood and fell to the ground!


    After all, without the protection of steel armor, he is also a mage, no matter how strong his body is!


    A mage, without defensive measures, can drink a pot even if it is a sword like shock wave!


    The city of innocence was filled with exclamations, and a group of people were astonished and astonished!


    "How could that be possible?"


    "What do I see?"


    "He How did he do it? "


    Obviously, no one can understand why Ye Fan can make 13 high-quality vertical splits in a series!


    Because, without spiritual support, it is reasonable to rely on skills, how can the subsequent attack power be reduced sharply.


    However, Ye Fan''s attack seems to have maintained a high level from the beginning to the end, just as if 13 YeFan were waving swords at the same time!


    According to common sense, no one can believe that there is more than one spirit in someone''s body


    Book Orchid Pavilion willow eyebrows frown, look at Ye Fan''s eyes, more than a trace of color.


    Liu Qinghou''s mouth was open and his mood was complicated. The more powerful Ye Fan was, the more worthless and distressed he felt


    Liquid metal, purgatory of steel, breakup.


    Ye Fan fell in front of eloman, although his whole body was covered with blood, but he was not hurt too much.


    Looking at the frightened and puzzled aRoman, Ye Fan''s face is like a calm lake without waves.


    "All covered with armor and holding up shields, who do you say is a turtle with a shrinking head?" Ye Fan asked.


    Eloman swallowed his throat, and his brain felt unable to work, because he found that he did not seem to have magic to resist the kind of abnormal combo!


    "If one sword is not enough, then two swords, two swords, three swords


    I can wield thirteen swords in an instant!


    How about it? Do you want to try again? I can still use it hundreds of times! " Ye Fan grinned.


    "Why don''t you continue to kill me? Do you want to see me beg for mercy?"


    "You have lived thousands of years in vain, don''t you understand It''s easy to die, but it''s hard to live, "Ye Fan said lightly.


    After shaking his body and thinking in his eyes, he rose slowly and said, "even if you win the old man, you will die if you fight against the city Lord."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2462

    "Just now you said that you are invincible," retorted Ye Fan.


    Eloman''s face was red and white, but he had nothing to say.


    Ye Fan raised his head and looked at the Xuantian hall again. When he stepped down, he was about to rush up. However, he saw the figure of green clothes blocking in the air.


    The book Orchid Pavilion holds the ink pen, looks at him coldly, obviously does not have the meaning to move aside.


    Ye Fan sighed, "you are also afraid that the city master will kill you. Do you want to stop me?"


    The book Orchid Pavilion does not utter a word, but the eyes are locked on Ye Fan''s body, ready to move at any time.


    "If you don''t do it directly, it means that you have a little hesitation in your heart. No matter what the reason is, why don''t we talk about it?" Ye Fan tried.


    All the people in the city of innocence all looked strange. At this time, Liu Qinghou couldn''t help saying, "Ye Fan! Stop it! Shulanting can''t speak


    "What?" Ye Fan was stunned, "is she dumb..."


    Liu Qinghou shakes his head: "what she practices is the way to stop speech. She abandons the sound and follows the text. All expressions are condensed in the characters.


    Because only rely on calligraphy to express, so that her words can interpret her will incisively and vividly, there is no half incomplete!


    She doesn''t know how to speak, even if she can''t communicate. You can''t expect her to negotiate with you. "


    Ye Fan is the first time to hear that there is such a cultivation method.


    Buddhism''s closed mouth Zen, that is, to reduce the oral karma, but also not as bad as the transmission of sound.


    Liu Qinghou admonished him: "she stopped you and didn''t take the initiative, which shows that she appreciates your strength. It''s a pity that you are afraid of being here.


    Don''t break in, and stop before the Lord is angry


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile, "Master Liu, don''t persuade me. Today, even if all the people in the city are blocking me, I have to go up!"


    As soon as the words fall, Ye Fan has already spread the wings of dragon scale sword behind his back. He speeds up and paddles through a golden half moon arc, intending to bypass the book Orchid Pavilion.


    "He".


    Shulanting''s mountain and river pen, which had no ink, suddenly had ink.


    In the middle of the air to write a quiet, peaceful ink, the overall disappeared.


    Ye Fanfei in the air, feel the air around the body like a lead wall!


    It''s like flying in a pile of solid metal and can''t move up any more!


    Shulanting''s face was cold, and there was a trace of displeasure in his eyes.


    "Fall!"


    It is such a word, let Ye Fan whole person suddenly fall to the ground!


    "Bang" to a sound, hit a deep hole!


    Ye Fanteng jumped out of the pit and was no longer polite. He called out flying swords. Tens of thousands of flying swords condensed into eight sword dragons!


    "Magic heart, eight Wild Magic Dragon!"


    Gorgeous colorful glow, fusion of the spirit of the Dragon attack.


    Eight magic dragons roar towards the book Orchid Pavilion!


    "San".


    With a stroke of pen, the magic dragon was scattered in the air, and countless flying swords were out of control!


    Ye Fan frowned. This woman''s mental strength is very strong, and she is not disturbed by illusions?


    In the final analysis, shulanting still belongs to the class of mages, whose spiritual strength can not be underestimated.


    "Burn the Dragon King gun!"


    Ye Fan thought a move, the flying sword in the sky lit up again and hit the book Orchid Pavilion like a storm!


    Shulanting disdained his face and wrote a "anti" character smartly.


    At that time, the Dragon King gun turned its head and fell towards the position of Ye Fan!


    Fortunately, Ye Fan had expected that, and he didn''t expect this move to work. He just wanted to buy some time.


    He''s been moving fast to the other side.


    In his hand, the black sword condenses a twinkling and dazzling sword meaning, and the power of a dragon soul infuses into it!


    "At dawn, the stars and Dragons fall!"


    Ye Fan whirled around and threw the huge sword at the book Orchid Pavilion, just like a golden angry dragon soaring into the sky!


    Book Orchid Pavilion eyebrow a frown, and quickly wrote a "anti" word!


    But this time it didn''t work. It seemed that the black sword was not controlled by her words!


    Finally, the book Orchid Pavilion revealed a trace of tension. In a hurry, she drew a circle in front of her body!


    She went into the circle and disappeared!


    Just a fraction of a millionth away from her position at dawn!


    Ye Fan was stunned and saw that the book Orchid Pavilion appeared from the other side of the sky. It was a short distance space transmission?!


    This woman not only writes, but also draws a "portal"!?


    However, even so, shulanting was shocked and turned pale. She was in danger just now.


    "Hello, you are cheating. Didn''t you agree to write?! What is a circle? " Ye Fan is a little depressed, which is too difficult to deal with!


    The book Orchid Pavilion which tube so many, the eye dew cold, the emotion excitedly wrote the cursive script!Ye Fan didn''t see what the word was, and found that the situation around the body was not right!?


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan had a violent explosion, as if hundreds of tons of explosives detonated around him, and there were mushroom clouds in the sky!?


    If ye fan hadn''t run the dragon blood armor in the electric light stone fire, this blast must have blown him to be short of arms and legs!!


    "Keke --"


    Ye Fan was rolling, his whole body was black, his clothes were not neat, and his face was burnt.


    He suddenly realized that it was an extremely wild "explosion" word!!


    "It''s not dead!"!? This guy is hard hitting? "


    "Iron is not so hard!"


    A group of friars were terrified. The shock wave of the explosion could make their faces ache.


    Ye Fan is in the core area. It''s just skin injury. It''s amazing to them!


    Ye Fan is only glad that the woman''s explosion can not be triggered from inside his body, or it is limited by certain energy transmission.


    Otherwise, if she writes the word "burst", she will die by explosion. What else can she do?


    But the problem is, the book Orchid Pavilion does not mean to stop!


    "Bang!"


    "Explosion...."


    Even write two iron and silver hook words, Ye Fan was blasted repeatedly, there is no room for any counterattack!


    He can only forcibly transport full body protection sword gang and dragon blood armor, as far as possible to avoid too much damage.


    As a matter of fact, anyone else on the scene would have been blown out of his wits!


    However, it can''t go on like this. We must find out the principle of this mountain and river pen, or we can''t play it!


    "Boom!"


    Another mushroom cloud is rising, and ye fan is flying out of the explosion area!


    Forced to endure the pain of the whole body burst, Ye Fan in one eye, the dark purgatory flame swept up!


    A gloomy, icy, tyrannical and domineering force, totally different from the power of the sword, burst out from one of Ye Fan''s right arms!


    All the friars of the city of innocence were trembling for it. They felt cold and cold in their hearts!


    See Ye Fan''s right arm suddenly released the dark Inferno flame, like a demon''s claw, ready to pinch and burst their hearts!


    The book Orchid Pavilion also is the vision is stagnant, arm a meal, Shan He pen shakes a bit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2463

    Liu Qinghou suddenly remembered something and flashed scenes in his mind


    Decades ago, on a distant planet, a man wielded a sword light like tearing the sky with a black sword!


    Liu Qinghou realized that ye Fanyuan had not reached the limit!


    Can''t help, his hands clenched, eyes flow a glimmer of hope


    At this moment, Ye Fan in a magic pupil, the scene suddenly changed!


    Energy! In front of my eyes are all colorful and running energy!


    Ye Fan has no other reason to release the one armed sword demon. He just wants to find out how the book Lanting manipulates the characters and mobilizes the energy so quickly!


    At the same time, he also wants to know how these energies work.


    Although he didn''t have the intention of killing people at the beginning, it was the Buddha who was so disheartened that he was also angry!


    On the black sword, the flame of purgatory was lit up. Ye Fan, with one foot, jumped into the air!


    The book Orchid Pavilion that suddenly reacts comes over, writes down a word "„M" in a hurry!


    The air in all directions is condensed again!


    But at the same time, Ye Fan has also understood how the energy around is mobilized.


    Although the difference is only to understand and not to understand, but this gap, but let Ye Fan is no longer facing the illusory text attack, but has an exact attack target!


    Ye Fan waved with one arm, and a dark sword light tore the air!


    It seems that it''s just waving and chopping in the empty area, but it''s the energy that''s being squeezed and completely chopped up!


    Ye Fan''s momentum was overwhelming, and in an instant came to the book Orchid Pavilion in front of!


    Face to face, Ye Fan grinned: "might as well write another word" burst "


    Shulan pavilion looks cold and stern. She is about to pick up her pen, but she sees the black light flashing in front of her!


    One arm flies out!


    There''s a pen in that hand!


    The whole place is a strange quiet, and the monks in the whole city are already confused!


    Ye Fan miraculously got rid of the book Orchid Pavilion''s text control, and easily cut off an arm of the book Orchid Pavilion!?


    That is to say, if ye fan is willing, this sword can kill Shu Lan Ting!


    Shulanting painfully fell down and covered the broken arm which was hard to recover. His face was pale and his teeth were gnashing.


    "You are very good, but it''s a pity It was me.


    The dark flame in Ye Fan''s eyes dispersed and put away the purgatory sword devil.


    To tell you the truth, without purgatory sword devil, he may not be Shu Lanting''s opponent.


    This woman''s way of writing is really weird. The energy operation is completely different from the conventional attack.


    He really can''t see through without the sword.


    But there is no "if" in the battlefield. The sword demon is his ability to overcome his own demons and gradually master it.


    Shulanting quietly picked up the fallen pen, as for the arm, she did not need.


    If there was no sword left in her wound, the broken arm could grow out quickly.


    Shulanting looks at Ye Fan with complicated eyes, and seems to be asking why he didn''t kill her directly.


    Ye Fan sighed, "I come to the city of innocence, not to kill, but to save people.


    You have a lot of strength. Maybe you have something to rely on in the future. "


    Shulanting frowned, but she could not speak anyway, and did not mean to ask.


    Suddenly, a round of applause came from the top of a building.


    "Good, good! Xiao Ye Fan hasn''t seen you for so long. I clap my hands for you


    The voice of the little girl is clear and sweet. She is wearing a red skirt. She has a round face, two small braids and long hair hanging from her waist.


    This touch of figure, imperceptibly appeared there.


    Ye Fan doesn''t have to look. Listening to this voice, you already know who is coming.


    He couldn''t laugh or cry. He turned and sighed, "you are here, Xiao rou.".


    Xiao Rou giggled and jumped up nimbly. "My grandfather is sleeping in the closed door, and I can hear the fighting outside.


    It''s you, a little fellow. When did you come to Honghuang? Have you ever seen Ye Wuyuan


    Ye Fan frowned, "how, that old guy in the flood?"


    Xiao Rou drummed, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him all over the land. Finally, I come to the city of innocence


    These years here, I can suffocate to death, but there is nothing to do when I go out, so I just wait here to break into the primitive black hole. ".


    The friars of the city of innocence looked at them with astonishment.


    "The eastern guard general knows the sword God?"


    "What''s the matter? I thought the eastern guard was going to make a move..."


    Ye Fan smiles, "so you are the eastern guard general? I said Liu''s expression was strange just now.


    "Ah..." Liu Qinghou then flew over and said, "what can I say.Xiao Rou, the city of innocence, came later than me. Within a few days, the city Lord made her the eastern guard general.


    I''ve been mixing for so many years, and I''m still a moon Messenger, and the gap is very big. ".


    "Just your little brain, it''s good to fly up," Xiao Rou waved her hand.


    Ye Fan was a little upset and said, "Xiao Rou, you''ve set up a red lotus gate, but you''ve run away.


    Do you know, if I didn''t go in time, xiner and they would have an accident! Are you the elder? "


    Xiao Rou put her hands in her waist and said angrily, "you boy, be polite! I''m your grandfather''s generation!


    I have so many grandchildren in my later life. I have to take care of it. I can''t manage it!


    Disgusting! Why do you call that boy senior, not my grandfather? "


    Ye Fan rolled a white eye, "you are a little bit, why do you ask so much?"


    "Er --" Xiao Rou showed her little white teeth, and her face was red with anger, and Feng Yan was burning!


    A far more terrible than the book Orchid Pavilion of chaos, suddenly filled the city!


    Obviously, with Xiao Rou''s qualification, nothing can hinder her.


    It just depends on whether she wants to practice or not and whether she is in the mood to practice.


    In order to find Ye Wuyuan, she had experienced the chaos punishment early, and the chaos state had been singing all the way, which is not surprising.


    We should know that she has not failed in the period of Dongtianfudi, but only stayed for a short time, so she did not have a great reputation.


    "Hello, Hello! Xiao Rou! You really want to fight ye fan! "


    The terrible high temperature, let Liu Qinghou dare not approach, quickly retreat, but also loud dissuasion.


    "I want to let this boy know, respect the old and love the young!"


    "Ye Fan tut way," I know very well "love young", hit you, not very suitable. "


    "You are so noisy!"


    Xiao Rou''s eyes are full of Phoenix flame. The sky is like a supernova explosion. A group of fiery Fengyan takes her as the center and bursts out!!


    Ye Fan was excited and scolded in his heart: is this loli really playing!?


    Fortunately, his triple disintegration, the disintegration of the two swords and the emperor''s Dragon Sword Zun were not relieved. He retreated quickly, barely injured, but only scorched a layer of skin.


    "Hello! Xiao Rou! Wait till I''m done! I don''t have time to mess with you!


    I''m here to find the city Lord. Are you afraid that he will kill you, so you have to work for him? " Ye Fan asked.


    Xiao Rou hands in front of the body, toe high gas ang, "hum! My grandfather didn''t work for him! My grandfather just lives here


    "Xiao Rou! You signed the agreement! " Liu Qinghou reminds, "you advise Ye Fan, don''t be a fool!"


    "That thing, I''ve cracked it for a long time, and it''s useless for me," Xiao Rou waved her hand at will.


    The whole audience was shocked, and the monks were suspicious.


    "No It can''t be true? Can the Lord''s spell be broken


    "How did she do it?"


    "It''s just her fantasy. The city Lord''s magic can''t even break the legend. How can she break it?"


    "That''s right. If you want to be so powerful, you''ll stay in the city?"


    A bunch of friars are hardly believed.


    Ye Fan feels that Xiao Rou should not be talking nonsense. Although this Laurie is confused, she is really weaker than ye Wuyuan in terms of cultivation.


    Even if ye fan himself, in fact, part of it depends on hard work and luck, not just talent.


    "Since you''re not afraid that the city Lord will kill you, you''ll wait for me to finish the job," Ye Fan said.


    Xiao Rou blinked her big eyes. "Do you want to go to Xuantian hall and beat the city Lord?"


    "Why, are you going to fight with me?" Ye Fan instigates.


    Xiao Rou Du mouth, "no, it''s not interesting to fight together, eh If you die, I will avenge you. ".


    Ye Fan feels that a mouthful of blood will come out. I''m afraid in Xiao Rou''s eyes, it doesn''t matter whether other people die except ye Wuyuan


    "What''s good about that old foodstuff..." Ye Fan sighs.


    Just then, from all directions, came a powerful and strange laughter


    "Hum Interesting, since you are so confident, come up


    The God of the sword, the general of the East, is waiting for you in the temple. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2464

    "City Lord!"


    "The Lord of the city has spoken!"


    In the city of innocence, a group of friars began to look uneasy, as if afraid of being implicated in them.


    Ye Fan frowned, and he didn''t know why. He felt that the voice didn''t come from the throat. It was a kind of note that was put together, but it was not the transmission.


    Speaking of it, it is like a kind of translation machine, which forcibly translates and plays a certain language.


    But he was too lazy to take care of these things. At this time, no one dared to stop him. He flew directly to the Xuantian temple.


    As soon as we get close to Xuantian hall, Ye Fan feels the gravity is increasing!


    Far away, I didn''t feel it, but near Xuantian hall, there was a strong force pulling.


    This force is not explosive, but it is extremely solid and vigorous


    Like the vast sea, it seems that there are no surging rivers, but the ocean currents hidden in the sea are changing the whole world!


    "This is the power of primitive black holes Feel it.


    Liu Qinghou also went back to the palace with the two men and said in the back.


    Ye Fan returned to his senses, nodded and stepped into the hall.


    Looking at it from below, Xuantian hall is magnificent. At this time, it is found that there are dozens of football fields inside.


    Dark magic crystal ore makes it look dark and strange. In the empty hall, a large number of invisible runes are depicted on the huge pillars.


    Ye Fan wondered for a while. On these runes, there was a formidable and dark force flowing slowly?


    Like countless black blood flowing in runes


    If ye fan didn''t feel it, you might not be able to see it with the naked eye.


    "There are 108 magic pillars here. They are indestructible.


    Through the above array rune, mobilize the power of the original black hole, and fix the whole Xuantian hall in the air. " Liu Qinghou said.


    "I remember that the magic crystal can''t adhere to the power of Zhenyuan and chaos, so it''s just chicken ribs.


    That is to say, which two categories of energy do not belong to? " Ye Fan asked.


    At this time, the voice of the city Lord came from the empty hall


    "Yes The force in the primitive black hole has already exceeded the limit of this plane.


    That is the original force of Taishi plane, and also the power used by the city Lord


    Sword God, do you know what this means


    Ye Fan looked at the deep darkness and said, "you want to say that no matter how hard I try, if I can''t master the primitive power, I''m not your opponent."


    "Ah You''re a smart man. Just understand


    Ye Fan''s face was dignified, and he finally understood why the city Lord had no fear.


    If he is not at all from this plane, and is really a strong one from the Taishi plane, then for him, any strong person in the world is not of the same grade.


    Even a strong man with the ability to break through a primitive black hole may just pass the line at the very beginning.


    As for the city Lord, it is not clear what level he is.


    "Come here, come closer..." The LORD called.


    Ye Fan pondered for a while and walked over.


    When Xiao Rou saw her, she ran away first, regardless of whether the city Lord had called her.


    "Xiao Rou! Ah Liu Qinghou called twice behind him, shaking his head and sighing.


    Go deeper into the hall, Ye Fan steps.


    In front of him, there is a mass of black energy.


    I can''t see what''s inside, but the pressure that comes out makes him feel extremely dangerous!


    Ye Fan remembered that the monk Zhizhang said that no one had seen the face of the city Lord


    It is not clear whether it is a person or a ghost!


    Xiao Rou, on the other hand, is circling around the black energy mass, seemingly studying something.


    "East guard general, what are you doing?" Asked the Lord.


    Xiao Rou''s eyes showed a curious look, "I wonder what you look like. Why do you hide in a dark mass all the time?"


    The city Lord chuckled, "are you ready to enter the primitive black hole?"


    Xiao Rou nodded, "ready! But I don''t want to go yet. I want to see you fight with Xiaoye fan! "


    After a moment''s silence, the city Lord did not pay attention to Xiao rou. Instead, he asked, "sword God, what are you coming to the city for?"


    Ye Fan didn''t beat around the corner and said, "you should know that the world is being swallowed up by the chaos and emptiness.


    I heard that the reason lies in this primitive black hole. I came to see if there is any way to stop it.


    "Ha ha..." There was a hint of irony in the mayor''s laughter.


    Ye Fan frowned, "how, very funny?"


    "Little guy, do you know why there is a plain plane and why there are primitive black holes? Do you know where all this comes from? " Asked the Lord.Ye Fan shook his head, "I haven''t even seen it, how can I know.".


    "Do you know the concept of congenital five tais?"


    "Know a little about it..."


    "Hum I''m afraid I don''t even have one, "said the city Lord." originally, I don''t need to talk to you about this, but I appreciate your potential, so I''d like to say a few words to you See clearly... "


    Suddenly, from the city Lord''s black energy group, a black fog diffused, covering Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan doesn''t feel dangerous, knows it''s not a means of attack, and doesn''t dodge.


    Soon, the black energy in front of us began to move regularly, forming a black sphere.


    A voice is also told in Ye Fan''s mind.


    Along with it are the black spheres in front of us, which are also transformed into various shapes, just like the illustrations of explanation


    "The understanding of the congenital five tais is by no means the knowledge of the lower level life.


    The reason why some low-level planes can be learned from them is the great power of high-level planes. In the long history, information has occasionally been brought into the lower level planes.


    Too easy, the first, but no one knows the world, only through speculation, whether there is, there is no way to investigate.


    Taichu plane, also known as Hongmeng world, means the world of the beginning of heaven and earth.


    That is the source of all known existence, the source of all power


    However, no one knows how to enter the primordial plane.


    Because what exists there is likely to be the master of all the world''s constituent materials.


    On the Taishi plane, what countless races worship and believe in is the "master of Hongmeng".


    We believe that the master of all forces, our ancestors, created all our races


    The primordial power of the Taishi plane comes from the gifts of those masters.


    Or they are the source of power, so they are everywhere.


    The pure primitive force is not visible to the senses, but can feel its real existence through practice.


    This also confirms the previous conjectures about the existence of Taichu, which is not visible.


    After the appearance of Hongmeng master, there was the Taishi plane of nature.


    According to speculation, when the master opened up the Taishi plane, in order to give his own race the greatest space, the forces of Hong Meng inevitably collided.


    Even if it is just a little bit, it is unbearable to the Taishi plane.


    It is these Hongmeng forces that make the Taishi plane full of holes and cracks.


    Although it will eventually be transformed into a primitive force, the gap left is not something that the original race can make up for.


    Over time, the primitive force of the Taishi plane sank through these gaps to a more turbid and desolate plane.


    This is a desolate world that the masters of Hongmeng didn''t intend to open up at all. It is not so much the world as the gaps made by carelessness.


    It''s like opening up a lake, but accidentally opened a crack in the ground, out of a stream in general.


    Primitive black holes, these are the cracks, the holes.


    Because of the primitive force descending, the primitive force diffuses in this desolation, because it becomes turbid, thus produces the chaotic force.


    The Honghuang stone cultivated by the power of chaos produces aura.


    This is a wonderful phenomenon.


    With the increasing density of Reiki, the chaotic force with constant density is gradually excluded.


    In this kind of aura space, some lower life has been produced step by step.


    However, when civilization develops to a certain extent, the speed of consumption of Reiki will be much faster than the speed of its production.


    At this time What will happen? "


    Ye Fan was in a complex mood and sighed: "the balance has been broken, or the world of aura has begun to shrink..."


    "Yes, because there is not enough aura, there are more forces of chaos, and the original force can not be directly transformed into Reiki.


    For the lower life, the power of chaos is fatal.


    As a matter of fact, the world of these Taisu planes has not been engulfed or disappeared. What has disappeared is nothing but civilization.


    However, when these primitive black holes pass through the turbid world, once again there are enough boulders, naturally, there will be another civilization. "


    The city Lord pauses and asks, "little fellow Have you ever seen a primitive black hole since you came in? "


    Ye Fan clenched his hands and shook his head.


    He can only detect that the gravity of a certain position is stronger, and he estimates that the black hole is at that position, but He really can''t see anything.


    "The original black hole is in the hall, but you can''t see it because you can''t see it at all


    Only through your feelings, to feel its existence!


    The more pure the primitive force, the more difficult it is to be detected. "


    The city Lord said with a smile: "the world is swallowed up, but it can''t be normal. Without the primitive black hole, it will not exist at all.The destruction of civilization is never the original black hole, but countless low-level life itself!


    It''s just like the cycle of heaven.


    And you It''s not a joke to try to stop the natural circulation of the plane that should be. What is it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2465

    Ye Fan was silent. Although he knew that it was almost impossible to stop all this, he did not expect that the reality was cruel to this situation.


    Now it seems that the existence of primitive black holes is much more complex and powerful than he imagined.


    "The Lord of this city just wants to tell you that you have only one way to go


    Stay in the city, good life practice, when you have enough strength, break into the original black hole, go to the Taishi plane.


    It is impossible and meaningless to save the world


    Your pursuit should go to a higher plane and pursue a higher Taichu Road, "said the city Lord.


    Ye Fan had countless thoughts in his mind. After a while, he slowly looked up at the black energy in front of him and said, "this is all you want to say?"


    "Why, isn''t it enough to make up for your ignorance?" The city Lord laughs.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "then I ask you, how did the Tai Chi plane come into being, and how did it happen?"


    The master of the city said: "what is the significance of exploring how the Taiji plane is produced?


    It is nothing but the power of chaos that has opened up countless smaller worlds.


    Because it is too far away from the original black hole, so it is not affected by the original black hole, but it also means that it can not regenerate, and it has always been self generated.


    As for the punishment of heaven and God, they are the laws formed naturally after the development of the plane, which is the way of heaven!


    The way of heaven is the supreme existence that can not even be disobeyed by the masters of Hongmeng. How can we speculate at will? "


    "Since this law is transformed by the way of heaven, it means that the Tao of heaven also recognizes the existence of the major planes.


    Otherwise, why make a law for a plane that has no meaning?


    Why let the practitioners of the lower level plane soar?


    Isn''t it good to let them live and die?


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard all things as ruminant dogs, but heaven has the virtue of good life!?


    The way of heaven in your mouth has never let any plane lose hope!


    Since the Taishi plane was opened up by the masters of Hongmeng


    How can you decide that Taisu and Taiji are not planes that the masters want to see?


    While you say that no one has ever seen Hongmeng master, you can also say that Hongmeng masters have inadvertently opened up a lower level.


    Have you seen it or not?


    How do you know what they think? Is this not a contradiction? " Ye Fan asked.


    One side of Xiao Rou patted her small hands and nodded her head vaguely, "it seems to be very reasonable!"


    The city Lord''s tone was a little impatient, "it''s meaningless for you to argue with this city Lord!


    The fact is, Taisu and Taiji planes are just low-level world, low-level race!


    You now have the opportunity to enter the Archean plane, truly enter an immortal world, and dominate the real world created!


    And you are still here entangled in the destruction of a low-level world, a group of worthless weak life?


    In vain, you have already cultivated to this point. How can you have no vision? "


    Ye Fan sneered and said, "great city Lord, do you know what is the most precious for any life?"


    "Nature is life.".


    "You''re wrong, it''s memory!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes burned: "life is the most precious, not its strong and weak, nor its short and long.


    But each life, has its own unique memory!


    The reason why intelligent life is great is that every individual is different!


    Countless memories, countless emotions, make life great! Also let each civilization have its unique significance!


    If a life has no memory, it is just like walking dead. What''s the meaning of living?


    Pain, joy, laughter, tears


    There is also the desire that will never be satisfied, the hope that will exist forever, and the despair that will appear at any time


    These are the most important things for life!


    Is it true that the races of the original plane are not happy? No love, no love?


    Are they all walking dead, all have no hope, no desire, muddleheaded in the long years!?


    If it''s not, then those low-level races, humble lives you''re talking about What''s the difference between them and the myriad races in the primordial plane?


    Only live a little longer, live a little shorter, and how come the high and low distinction!?


    If too the beginning plane, also will encounter the destruction of the way of heaven!


    Then I ask you, will the countless races on the Taiji plane ignore such an end?!


    Will they treat the destruction of Taisu and Taiji as high and high as their own destruction!?


    If it doesn''t happen to you, it''s ridiculous to say that this is the reincarnation of heaven, to say that saving lives and saving civilization is ridiculousIt''s not the way of heaven, it''s just you take it for granted!


    Even if This is really the way of heaven!


    I will try my best to go my own way!


    Because, a God who wants to kill me, why should I listen to it, from it? "


    In the hall, there was a silence.


    In the distance, Liu Qinghou''s eyes were red and his face was awe inspiring.


    Xiao Rou also looks at Ye Fan quietly, and her eyes are somewhat complicated.


    After a long silence, the city Lord hummed: "little fellow, you are just a low-level life. Do you understand the way of heaven better than the city Lord?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "so you really come from Taishi plane. Then I ask you, what are you doing in Honghuang? Why build a city of innocence?


    You are so capable and despise the lower level. Why don''t you just go back to the Taishi plane? "


    "It''s none of your business." The city Lord''s voice was already angry.


    Ye Fan was unafraid and said with a smile: "judging from your performance and intention, I have a guess. You may as well listen to


    Xuanyuan emperor and other strong people do not appear, and build a city of innocence.


    In the name of the city Lord, the head of the twelve saints, it has been a shock to the four sides for thousands of years.


    However, you have never left this city, you only guard the primitive black hole.


    Why? I guess there are two reasons


    First of all, there is a primitive force only in the primitive black hole on the plane of Taisu.


    If you leave here, you will not have the source of the original power, and you may not be the strongest in the flood.


    In addition, you know that sooner or later this plane will be swallowed up by the chaotic void, and the primitive black hole is the core of everything.


    Any strong person in this plane who wants to enter the Taiji plane will come here.


    In the city of innocence, you have imprisoned the vast majority of Holy Land and chaos state in your way.


    You encourage the strong people here to break through the primitive black hole and let them go to the Taiji plane


    And you Obviously, they can use the original force, but they don''t go to the original plane


    I guess you didn''t come to this plane voluntarily, but you had to come to this plane only... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2466

    The black energy ball is beating, which seems to show the city master''s fickleness.


    Ye Fan squinted and continued: "you let those people build the fortress of magic crystal mine, hoard all kinds of resources and resist the end of civilization.


    For what? I think the most direct reason is to protect these practitioners who have the chance to break through the original black hole


    So, I have to suspect Do you need to get as many practitioners as possible from this primitive black hole into the primordial plane.


    Only after reaching a certain amount, you Can we return to the original plane?


    How Is the opposite of this black hole your hometown?


    Are you here to recruit for your hometown


    Finish this conjecture in one breath, Ye Fan''s own heart is also crazy jump.


    From the moment he entered the city of innocence, he was thinking about what the LORD was doing.


    The city Lord is definitely not a kind of merciful good man. What he has done must be for his own consideration.


    It seems that the city Lord''s goal is to let more monks practice to a certain extent and enter the primitive black hole.


    Assuming that the Taishi plane is the same as the Taisu plane, it is not a newborn life, and it also needs to be cultivated by the day after tomorrow


    Then, these friars who can fly up from the original black hole will also have great fighting power in the Taishi plane!


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. If there are countless races in Taishi plane, then the rivers and lakes It''s a big deal.


    Conscription! Ye Fan first thought of this possibility!


    What''s more, what makes Ye Fan wonder is why the city Lord appeared just after the time of Xuanyuan Chiyou


    Coincidence? Or is there a connection behind it?


    In the hall, there was a silence.


    The city Lord let out a low laugh: "what do you have to do with the purpose of this city Lord?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I listen, why are you a little guilty? Did I really guess that?


    You don''t want to come to this plane by yourself. Can you do something Forced to come here and do the hard work?


    Hoarding resources to build a refuge for magic crystal mine is not to save lives, but to save more masters.


    After all, when there are so many holy places and chaotic places in the next civilization, I don''t know how many thousands of years.


    You don''t want to wait too long, do you? "


    "Shut up! Just a low-level life, but also with the idea of the city master? " The black energy mass began to wriggle, manic.


    Ye Fan looks indifferent, too lazy to pay attention to it any more, and turns around to go.


    "Where are you going?" The city Lord asked angrily.


    Ye Fan said faintly: "since it is impossible to destroy the original black hole, I will naturally think of other ways I don''t have time to waste my time in this place. "


    "Your spirit has been planted by the city Lord! If you dare to step out of this Xuantian temple, you can''t live! "


    Ye Fan didn''t seem to hear it at all, and continued to go out.


    "East guard general! The Lord of the city commands you to stop him at once The city Lord exclaimed.


    Xiao Rou blinked, "why do I listen to you? Hey, how about a fight with me? What do you look like? "


    "Ha ha..." The city Lord was very angry and laughed, "it seems that both of you do not know how to live or die.


    In this case, the city Lord will kill you, the so-called "sword God"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Fan was humming in the process of walking. A black air stream burst directly from the interior of his elixir field, penetrating his elixir field!


    A wisp of spirit is broken in an instant!


    "Ye Fan!"


    At this time, Liu Qinghou quickly flashed over and was shocked.


    Ye Fan spits blood and holds the root seal magic pillar with one hand and gasps for breath.


    "I don''t know what to do There was a way for you to go, but you just


    Before he finished speaking, the city Lord found that something was wrong.


    Ye Fan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sighed. He waved his hand toward the Marquis of Liuqing, "I''m fine.".


    There are hundreds of spiritual bodies in his body. If the original God and the spirit body were not integrated after shaping the spirit, he would not even vomit the blood.


    At best, this spell will only give him temporary pain, which can be recovered in a short time.


    This is why Ye Fan has been fearless from the beginning.


    This time, Liu Qinghou was completely confused. Even Xiao Rou blinked curiously, which was a little inconceivable.


    In their concept, it is impossible to imagine that there are so many spirits in a person.


    "You..." The Lord of the city obviously didn''t know, so, "how could this be possible! Your God has already... "


    Ye Fan turned around and called out a huge black sword in his hand. "It seems that if you don''t kill you, you won''t give up.".


    Since the city Lord has already moved his hand, Ye Fan can''t dare to keep it. After all, there are so many experts in this innocent city. If he is sent out to work hard, he will not be able to deal with it.Therefore, the king should be captured first. Only by killing the city master can he have no worries about the innocent city.


    This is no longer a question of whether we can fight or not, but the moment when we must fight first!


    "No wonder you dare not be afraid. It seems that your cultivation method is different from that of ordinary people


    The general of the East will kill him for the Lord of the city; otherwise, he will destroy your God


    This time, the city master is too lazy to go around the circle and threaten Xiao Rou directly.


    "If this boy can lose a spirit and survive, you won''t, can you?"


    Xiao roujiao hummed, "don''t look down on people. Your spell has no effect on me."


    Say, Xiao Rou flies to one side in the air, a burst of Feng Yan suddenly erupts from her body!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    there is a phoenix bird looming behind Xiao Rou, unfolding its flaming wings and shining the originally dark Xuantian hall as if it were day!


    In this way, the darkness where the city Lord is located is particularly striking and strange.


    Ye Fan obviously feels that Xiao Rou''s chaotic pressure has surpassed any other person she met before!


    "If you don''t believe it, try it!" Xiao Rou''s eyes are flaming with Phoenix, and her face shows a cold pride that does not match her appearance.


    The city Lord''s voice, obviously suppressed the manic anger, "enter the primitive black hole, the city Lord will save your life! This is the last warning! "


    "If I don''t beat you, I won''t go in," Xiao judo said.


    The city Lord sneered, "since you want to die, then I will help you!"


    See, a black energy, from Xiao Rou Dantian place to emerge!


    But at the same time, Xiao Rou released the Feng Yan, unexpectedly had a change!


    Originally the Golden Phoenix flame, unexpectedly flashed a layer of white gold after the brilliance, became nearly transparent!


    A special powerful pressure of the mood of fire to Yang swept the whole Xuantian hall!


    "This is Feng Yan''s Artistic Conception! "


    Ye fan can''t help being stunned. He has seen suihuangyan before.


    However, I didn''t expect Xiao Rou, the genius of the Phoenix clan, even managed to cultivate the artistic conception of Fengyan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2467

    Although not emperor level, but I''m afraid it''s also the top class of heaven level. What''s more, it''s very good to be based on Fengyan!


    "Let you see, Fengyan artistic conception, to pure Yang Yan!"


    Xiao Rou''s face shows disdain. The nearly transparent Fengyan will directly erase the black energy on the yuan Shen!


    With the strong phoenix soul after pure Yang inflammation protection, this spell has no effect at all!


    "As soon as I entered the city on the first day of junior high school, I found that you were a power of the most Yin and evil.


    Fengyan is the killer of yin and evil energy. It''s just that I didn''t cultivate enough at the beginning, so I couldn''t deal with it.


    In the past few years, I closed the door, aiming at your incantation, I improved my Fengyan.


    You just want to keep my grandfather trapped by this little trick. It''s so funny!


    If it wasn''t for the boredom outside, I would have gone out! "


    The black energy of the city Lord is more and more intense. Obviously, the mood fluctuation is no longer under control.


    "You How dare you so despise the city Lord! You low-level mole ants Do you dare to be right with me!?


    Since you are so ungrateful, I will kill you all today! See if anyone dares to disobey me


    Under the wrath of the city Lord, I saw that the whole Xuantian hall was surrounded by black barriers!


    The whole Xuantian hall is directly closed!


    A force which is totally different from the chaotic state, raging out, enveloping the whole city of innocence!


    A group of friars on the ground were pale and frightened. They were afraid that bad luck would affect them!


    Ye Fan felt a burst of Qi and blood, triple disintegration has some can not carry!


    He quickly released the meaning of the two Epee sword, and opened the Emperor Dragon Sword Zun!


    But Liu Qinghou has been spitting blood directly at this time, and he hastily retreats. However, he can''t get out of Xuantian hall!


    Xiao Rou is also standing in the pure Yang Yan, quite curious to see the changes here.


    The hall resounded with the city Lord''s gloomy and arrogant Laughter: "how Sword God, Eastern guard general, it''s too late for you to regret now... "


    Ye Fan''s brows are locked, his heart is awe inspiring


    This is the power of the city Lord?!


    Power beyond chaos!?


    It must be deceiving to say that he is not nervous. He has no end to this battle.


    "It''s too easy for you to die. It''s too cheap for you. Let my subordinates play with you for a while..."


    While the city Lord spoke, countless runes began to light up on 108 magic pillars in the hall.


    I saw a head of evil black breath of ferocious monsters, like a black shadow beast, grow strange, from the pillar free!


    "Devil!"


    Ye Fan finally felt it clearly. What kind of breath is there!


    On earth, he met many demons summoned from heterotopia, such as the demon warden magnum, who had a large number of demons.


    It also includes saryl''s blood of the abyss witch, the magic power released, and the power of the devil.


    However, the earth''s demons can only summon ghosts, because the plane shuttle consumption is huge.


    Powerful demons cannot be summoned.


    Like Sally''s mother, bringing the body here is purely accidental.


    It''s just weak enough to be summoned again.


    Therefore, Ye Fan seems to have met a lot of demons, but in the true sense of pure demons, he has not completely met!


    But this time, the devil that appeared in front of him was clearly complete!


    They can use their own primitive body, and also use the primitive force obtained from the primitive black hole, that is, their demonic power!


    "You are the devil of the primal plane!"


    The city Lord laughed: "boy, are you afraid?"


    Ye Fan was not shocked by his heart, and there was no fear on his face. Instead, he showed a touch of excitement!


    Does that mean that if I really go to the initial plane, maybe Can you meet Sally again!?


    If the blood of the abyss witch in sariya''s body is really outstanding, she can definitely return to the Taishi plane!


    Although for ye fan, it is only in less than a year that she has not seen Sally Ye.


    He also knew that Sally was not the little girl who had been imprisoned at that time. She should be able to protect herself.


    But he was still worried about what happened to Sally


    And the proud princess who occupies angel''s body, I don''t know what''s going on.


    It''s just that in this world, it''s useless for him to worry about it any more and try not to think about it.


    Now suddenly there is a glimmer of hope to see them again. How can ye fan not be excited?


    After all For him, it seems that the beginning is not far away.


    "How dare you laugh?"The city Lord was so angry that he immediately scattered hundreds of black demons'' power and poured them into the small demons from the pillars!


    All of a sudden, the body of these little demons skyrocketed, as if to break through the top of Xuantian hall!


    Bursts of rebellious sharp, do not understand the devil''s cry, hundreds of demons, toward Ye Fan and Xiao Rou respectively rushed up!


    "How disgusting! Get out of here


    Xiao Rou immediately released a large number of pure Yang Yan, which were extremely destructive to these demons, and soon forced the demons to disperse one after another.


    Ye Fan in the face of siege, instantly call out tens of thousands of flying swords, burning sword meaning and Long Yan!


    Just like countless flame meteors, Ye Fan''s body is surrounded by them. While defending, they are roaring towards those demons!


    "Susu --"


    the flying sword like a storm fell on those demons.


    Longyan is also the enemy of yin and evil, but the devil is a high-level race in the Taishi plane, which is the result of primitive power.


    Ye Fan''s flying sword blows, but they all just hurt a little fur. Facing the dense sword rain, they still approach Ye Fan!


    At the same time, some demons brandishing their claws, others are spitting out shockwaves and launching a siege towards Ye Fan!


    Although Ye Fan has long been prepared to fight hard, he still feels heavy when he finds that he can''t kill these city Lord''s minions in such a state


    The suppression of the original force is too obvious!


    Ye Fan no longer hesitated. In one eye pupil, the Inferno flame was ignited again. On one arm, the flame quickly ignited to the black sword


    If you don''t have the imperial law effect of purgatory sword devil, you can''t fight.


    At this time, a strong demon, has broken through the encirclement of sword rain, waving sharp claws, a claw clap!


    In Ye Fan''s magic pupil, the devil''s energy form began to be clear, and the flowing energy became traceable


    "Yan extinguishes the embers!"


    At the critical moment, Ye Fan flashed a sword light like lightning, and the burning black particles directly penetrated the devil''s body.


    After the demons turned into two groups of black primitive power, they turned into two groups of black fog. They fled to the distance and began to merge again!?


    Ye Fan''s heart sank In his purgatory sword demon state, although he can''t mobilize the original force, but after all, it''s the imperial sword meaning, with the effect of law crushing!


    The power released by one sword is not enough to destroy such a small devil!?


    Do you mean My cultivation at this time is not as good as these little demons!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2468

    "Ha ha..." The city Lord laughed wildly: "do you still want to disobey the city Lord? Low level life without knowing what''s going on


    "Ye Fan! Can you do it! I don''t have time for you now


    Xiao Rou is flying in the fire, playing a road of Feng Yan.


    She was besieged by dozens of demons, and now she''s a little overwhelmed.


    Although dispelling the curse in the body, it is obvious that the strength is not enough to crush the city Lord.


    Her cultivation is still not enough to crush the demons condensed by these primitive forces!


    "Don''t talk like you''ll take care of it when you''re free."


    Ye Fan certainly doesn''t expect Xiao Rou to help. Seeing that he can''t make a single strike, a large number of demons are coming up.


    At this moment, Ye Fan does not have any idea of retaining strength any more. He urges the sword, and the purgatory flame directly burns half of his body!


    "Hum --"


    a more solid and destructive sword power spread!


    Xiao Rou and Liu Qinghou are both stunned. Did not expect Ye Fan to have hidden strength!?


    At this time, the pressure of Ye Fan is faintly even above Xiao Rou!


    A dark INFERNO FLAME sword shock wave, directly from Ye Fan''s body as the center!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    more than a dozen demons who tried to get close to them were directly shattered and turned into black primitive forces and fell around the hall.


    The state of half body sword devil is the ultimate power ye fan can use at this time!


    By contrast, it''s much easier to smash the demons of these energy bodies.


    However, these fragmented energy, still in the air continue to condense and revive!


    This means that ye fan is not enough to kill these demons even if he is in the half body sword state!


    Ye Fan''s face became more dignified


    "It''s no use No matter how high you are, you don''t want to kill them!


    We demons, but the high race of the primal plane!


    Even these lowest level demons can''t be killed by you!


    I''d like to appreciate your gradually despairing and frightening appearance... " The city Lord said with a smile.


    Ye Fan kept silent, turned into a black lightning, and quickly shuttled back and forth in the Xuantian palace.


    Where they passed, these clumsy demons were chopped and separated by the black sword.


    However, in a short time, these demons will quickly merge and revive after death!


    Physical damage seems to have no effect, Ye Fan can only retreat and seek the second!


    "At dawn, the stars and Dragons fall!"


    Ye Fan is in the state of purgatory sword and devil, and the black sword bursts into a blazing flame of black and white gold!


    A whirling body, will be a black and white spiral storm of comets, throwing at the city Lord''s location!


    Where the Star Dragon falls, these demons are smashed!


    However, when a black sphere outside the city Lord, a black whirlpool, suddenly emerged!


    It''s like pulling silk and cocoon, wisps of sword meaning and mental strength are scattered, and the power of Star Dragon Pendant is completely dissolved!?


    "With this strength, do you want to attack the city Lord secretly?" The city Lord laughs.


    Ye Fan''s heart sank, one of the most powerful moves of his own, unexpectedly was so blocked!?


    What makes Ye Fan unhappy is that these demons destroyed by the Star Dragon fall are still alive!


    "Jie --"


    seems to be stimulated by mental force. Some evil spirits send out sharp and harsh sound waves, and they also start to attack with rude mental force!


    Rao is Ye Fan''s massive mental power. The Dragon Spirit protects the spirit. Now I feel dizzy!


    After all, they are all monsters of primitive power. Even if the attack means are very low and the wisdom is not high, but if the starting point is high, the random attack will have great lethality!


    Ye Fan gnaws his teeth and says in his heart that this is no good!


    First of all, this Xuantian hall is the main court of the other party, close to the original black hole, with abundant primitive power.


    What''s more, stay in this Xuantian palace, all around are closed. When these demons attack with spirit, the sound waves reverberate. It''s sure that he will lose his combat effectiveness!


    Liu Qinghou, the farthest away, is bleeding from his seven orifices. He feels that he can''t support it!


    Not only he, but Xiao Rou has been extremely miserable now!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ªIt''s so noisy! "


    Xiao Rou body into a Phoenix, hit the nearest black barrier!


    In her hand, there was a huge flame sword like a phoenix flame tornado which was more than ten times bigger than her body!


    Red lotus burning blood and to pure Yang, translucent and red two color spiral flash!


    "Boom!"


    The exciting mood of Fengyan really broke through the black barrier!


    Seeing this, Ye Fan summoned back the huge black sword with one hand, and flew directly to the back side!


    He grabbed Liu Qinghou with one hand, and with one sword, Yan Mie and the remaining embers, he also cut a hole!"Go out first!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to see the Marquis Liu Qing dead. He took him directly and flew out of Xuantian hall!


    "Hum Can you run away? "


    There is infinite irony in the city Lord''s voice.


    At this time, the sky over the city of innocence, suddenly black clouds rolling, like a storm is coming!


    A group of city friars, such as shulanting, aRoman and quessin, stood in the distance with a complex complexion.


    Naturally, they could feel the terrible pressure coming from the Xuantian temple.


    Ye Fan''s, Xiao Rou''s, and The Lord of the city!


    Ye Fan and Xiao Rou''s pressure has actually shocked them.


    They did not expect that ye fan had hidden so much strength.


    Seeing the half gods and half demons, burning with purgatory flame, one by one finally understood why Ye Fan could have the name of sword God!


    But Rao is so. When the city Lord becomes powerful, they are all silent


    This is completely another realm, can not be compared!


    "Boy If you dare to escape from this city, the whole city will die


    The words of the city Lord made Ye Fan, who had just escaped from Xuantian hall, feel cold in his heart!


    The people in the city of innocence are even more livid and frightened!


    They are not related to Ye Fan. Do you expect Ye Fan to stay and die in order to save them!?


    Ye Fan released Liu Qinghou and his face sank like a waterway: "you go far first, and heal your wounds..."


    "Ye Fan! Forget it! Run away At this time, the Marquis Liu Qing could not care about anything else. He said with a pale face: "if the city master really wants people here to break into the black hole, he won''t kill them all!"


    Ye Fan is silent. He can really fight But the problem is If these people really all die, can oneself pass to heart this pass?


    "If you promise to save people, why Now you want to escape? " The city Lord sarcastically said: "you just that kind of righteousness is awe inspiring, but it is just sensationalism."


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and looked at the dark sky hall. "You don''t have to excite me. I didn''t intend to run.".


    A group of friars in the city of innocence heard this, and they were all relieved. Ye Fan''s eyes were somewhat grateful.


    "No running Then you won''t have a chance! "


    The city Lord''s voice did not fall, the palace of hundreds of nightmare demons, this time directly broke into the Xuantian hall!


    A head of dark primitive power of the devil, out of the hall, unexpectedly began to soar again!


    For a moment, half the city of innocence has been occupied by these demons!


    "This What is this? "


    It is the first time for a group of friars in the city to see this kind of monster coming out of the Xuantian temple, and any one of them has a terrible pressure that they can''t bear!


    Did ye fan and Xiao Rou fight with these monsters just now!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2469

    Xiao Rou sees this, a face depressed, "how to follow out again?"


    "Eastern guard general, if you surrender now, the city Lord can spare you from death," the city Lord sneered.


    "Dream! Can you kill me? " Xiao Rou made a face.


    She didn''t mean to leave. Xiao Rou didn''t want to let go of the devil who had cast a spell on her.


    "In that case, you will die with this boy."


    After the city Lord''s angry voice finished, it seemed that from all directions, strange incantations began to spread out.


    These disturbing incantations turn into countless black runes and converge in the sky.


    All of a sudden, under the thick black clouds, there appeared a huge six pointed star array covering the whole city!


    Ye Fan has seen this kind of array before. Ordinary black magic, especially demonic magic, often appears.


    However, compared with those black magic on earth, the array used by the real devil is obviously too powerful!


    "Roar -"


    the monsters who climb, stand and hang in the air seem to be inspired and start to roar.


    Then, a blood red lightning fell from the purple black six pointed star array!


    Ye Fan thought he was going to chop him, but he found that all the lightning fell on the huge demons!


    Blink of an eye, these black nightmare demons, began to appear a bleeding like lines, all over their body!


    The eyes of one, two, or even hundreds of demons begin to turn blood red!


    "My soldiers! Eat them


    At the command of the city master, these evil demons, which have been transformed into black energy ghosts after the enhancement of the array, launch a general attack against Ye Fan and Xiao Rou!


    Prestige, mental power, speed, strength, reaction, full range of improvement!


    Ye Fan, who is in the state of half demon, continuously slashes several swords. He finds that he can only leave some wounds on these demons, but he can''t cut them to pieces!?


    At that time, only see Ye Fan and Xiao Rou, one black and one red two small figures, constantly moving in the city of innocence!


    Dao Dao sword light and Dao Dao Feng Yan fight with these demons!


    Under the siege, Rao is Ye Fan''s speed, or there is no place to hide!


    "Bang!"


    YeFan was directly smashed like a meteor and fell into the ground!


    However, the nightmare devil did not stop at all and continued to besiege the ground!


    Ye Fan just together, was hit again flying out!


    "Poof!"


    Even if there is dragon blood battle armor, Ye Fan''s ribs are still broken two, spurting a mouthful of blood!


    The battle has fallen into extreme passivity and inferiority!


    His attack is not enough to kill the demon, but the demon can hurt him with his original body, enhanced speed and reaction!


    What''s more, the city Lord is still in the Xuantian palace, and he has not fought in person!


    Liu Qinghou was worried in the distance. He could not help at all because of this level of fighting. At this time, he risked his life and cried out: "Xiao Rou! Join forces with Ye Fan! Otherwise, there is no chance of winning


    Xiao Rou is also in a bitter battle at this time. She has already begun to have to rely on rebirth to recover.


    "Liu, shut up! You try it! "


    Xiao Rou Qi does not fight a place, this group of demons is organized, she and ye fan are divided in different battlefields.


    Ye Fan doesn''t expect Xiao Rou to help. It''s good for her to be immortal.


    Ye Fan tried his best to rely on his experience to disperse the demons by burning the Dragon King gun and refracting sword shield to prevent them from attacking in groups.


    One side quickly dodges these demons'' attacks. Although his attacks are difficult to work, his moving speed still has some advantages.


    As long as you think more, you can still have a certain amount of breathing and recovery time.


    Calm down! chill!


    Countless combat history, wandering on the line of life and death, let Ye Fan know that he must be calm at this moment!


    The innumerable thoughts in Ye Fan''s mind flashed like lightning! Analysis of the situation and Countermeasures!


    He has always been practicing in the pursuit of ultimate combat effectiveness.


    If we only take the cultivation as an example, he has not even arrived at his long life.


    Not to mention the power of chaos, even the true yuan power of Reiki transformation has not been cultivated to the extreme.


    However, through the disintegration of this skill, to stimulate the infinite potential of the body, Ye Fan can force his body state to be far beyond the spirit!


    And will enhance their sword energy, far beyond the true element force, and even beyond the strength of chaos!


    For ye fan, it doesn''t matter whether he means sword, Zhenyuan or the power of chaos.


    It''s all energy, it''s all made up of countless energy particles.


    It''s like turning fragile carbon into diamond, not in the element itself, but in how to use it.Disintegration is a more profound and mysterious application than carbon into diamond.


    According to the theory of infinite energy, it can be said that it can be improved infinitely!


    Including his extreme sword idea, it is also an extension of this cultivation concept.


    Therefore, Ye Fan does not believe that the original force must be cultivated to break through the chaos before it can be used.


    I don''t think that the components of Reiki and chaos force are much different from those of primitive force.


    In fact, the essence of the three kinds of energy is the same. They are all energy particles with various properties.


    The difference is that the degree of solidity of the three energies makes their control difficulty greatly different.


    One of the most obvious evidence is that the original platinum Protoss princess, on earth, can also use their Protoss magic!


    This means that even the high-level planes have different energy levels, but the properties are actually the same!


    It''s not to say that the rare aura can''t use the protoss magic, and the power is weak.


    By strengthening the body and spirit, the cultivator is to bear and use higher energy and get longer life.


    It''s like a weightlifter, constantly strengthening himself to lift heavier barbells.


    With this in mind, Ye Fan also realizes that what he needs is to improve the quality of his energy control!


    Not to think about the gap between the realm of cultivation, nor to think about how to get the original power!


    The original force used by these demons is only a high-quality energy!


    This is not the key!


    What he wants to do is to adhere to his own cultivation concept!


    Improve your body, sword spirit, and even the power of dragon blood!


    Upgrade to Enough to compete with the original force!


    Only when the energy level is the same, can the absolute advantage appear in your own emperor level rule!


    Otherwise, even if you can see through each other''s energy form and suffer from the blade on your hand is not sharp enough, you still can''t really cut off their lifeblood!


    Improve the quality of energy Breakthrough?


    If you can enter the realm of eternal life, you may have a chance, but this kind of thing can''t be expected


    Since the God of luck is not on his side at the moment


    Then, I have to use the most down-to-earth way to control the fate of their own!


    The simplest and crude way to boost energy is to disintegrate again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2470

    Two choices: triple disintegration of sword and quadruple disintegration of body!


    In contrast, the disintegration of the sword meaning is stronger, and ye fan is more uncertain.


    So, only four disintegration, can have a try!


    Before coming to the city of innocence, Ye Fan never thought of doing this.


    It''s not that he didn''t pursue it, but based on his past experience of disintegration, Ye Fan knows that he should not have reached the level of quadruple disintegration!


    Each level of disintegration is a qualitative leap!


    He is just a spirit sculptor now, but only a simple disintegration, so that he can fight with the emperor of heaven.


    The double disintegration can directly make him fight against the holy heart!


    You know, to seize heaven to the holy land, but the difference between the true yuan force and the power of chaos!


    Triple disintegration can make him fight with the Holy Spirit!


    That is the great span of the holy body and the Holy Spirit!


    What''s more, it''s all without sword intention!


    At the same time, disintegration enhances the sense of sword. The superposition of sword meaning and body blood can make Ye Fan mold the spirit realm, and kill the Holy Land and even the chaotic state, just like cutting melons and vegetables!


    Just imagine that the former triple disintegration has been so abnormally promoted


    How big is the span of quadruple Disintegration!?


    Ye Fan knows that he still has a long way to go before the quadruple disintegration, so he is not ready to attack at all and intends to fight steadily.


    But now It seems that he has no chance to live except to take a risk!


    He also knows that his use of disintegration may be purely reckless behavior. After all, Zhuque once said that he did not understand the essence of disintegration


    He was busy with all kinds of things, but he didn''t have enough time to understand the world.


    If you are a fool, you should be a fool It''s better than losing your mind with a complete sword demon!


    All thoughts, in Ye Fan''s mind, are actually a short time.


    Ye Fan soared back and landed on a black building.


    His first attempt at quadruple disintegration required a little time to cushion himself, so as not to have a strong regurgitation and control himself improperly.


    Seeing several nightmare demons follow, they start to attack each other. Ye Fan throws the Tangyuan out of the ring directly!


    "Oh


    In front of these demons, tangyuan is just like a small hairy meat ball with black and white, which is not enough for them to plug their teeth!


    Tangyuan seems very puzzled, why Ye Fan suddenly pulled it out.


    Results a pair of black eyes, directly saw a few ferocious demons toward it!


    "Ouch! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the flustered dumplings yelled out in fear, and ran in midair with four short legs, as if they could fly.


    Seeing the four headed demons roaring to us, a strange and irresistible force pushed them all away!?


    Obviously, such an attack has been judged as a lethal attack, so Chen''s ability to ward off evil spirits is launched again!


    As if there was a special force field, the nightmare devil couldn''t directly touch the dumpling, so he didn''t attack Ye Fan behind!


    "What''s wrong?"


    There is also a trace of surprise in the city Lord''s voice, obviously did not expect Ye Fan to hide such a hand.


    It was the first time that many monks in the city of innocence saw the real Chen for the first time.


    But everyone knows that even if there is a fan, it is not able to keep Ye Fan alive.


    It''s just one surprise. The next one is not so lucky.


    Ye Fan of course also knows this. As early as the moment he threw out the dumplings, he had been calm and determined to guard the elixir field. He began to operate the disintegration method with concentration!


    "Quadruple Break up


    Ye Fan felt that he was full of energy in every cell, and this moment ushered in an unprecedented explosion of ascension!


    It''s like countless nuclear bombs detonating in your body!


    It''s like the universe of their own body, countless supernovae began to go to the big bang!


    "Ah --"


    Ye Fan couldn''t control his own roar of pain and catharsis!


    Half body purgatory flame, has been raging, burning up dozens of meters high!


    The dragon soul can''t restrain the roar and chant of dragons, just like thousands of golden dragons chanting together!


    Ye Fan''s arms vibrate, and his sword flame, dragon flame and purgatory flame, interweave and blend into a golden red and black tornado light column, soaring into the sky!!


    The dark clouds in the sky were directly smashed out of a huge hole, and the six pointed star array was smashed!


    Ye Fan seems to be able to hear the sound of countless cell wall rupture, countless blood vessels burst and heal quickly in their own body!


    His senses, sensitive as if he could see and hear a hundred miles away!


    An unprecedented powerful divine consciousness, directly covering thousands of miles, there is no wind and grass can avoid his perception!Ye Fan''s eyes, as if to see the destruction and rebirth of countless stars, see countless energy in the convergence and explosion!


    One sand, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi!


    Innumerable dust, in Ye Fan''s eyes, seems to be infinitely enlarged and become countless galaxies!


    And the demons all over the sky, the magnificent city of innocence, just like a grain of sand in the vast sea


    Xuantian hall, an invisible small dot, infinitely magnified!


    He saw it, primitive black hole!


    Even if the invisible sails are transparent, the black holes still appear!


    This Is the world of quadruple disintegration!?


    What ye fan doesn''t know is that within one second of his quadruple disintegration, the whole city of innocence is actually collapsing and falling in a large area!!


    The unfinished city wall can''t bear the terrible pressure of Ye Fan, and the sword like shock wave that is released unintentionally!


    Architecture, like a weathered sand dune, countless magic crystal ore even began to eliminate, flying with the wind!


    "Eh! Poof -- "


    " ah


    Even after hundreds of meters away, the monks under the holy land vomited blood and fell to the ground one by one. Their spirits were shocked and they were in a coma.


    The monk of holy land could not bear the dragon power of this moment, and began to scream bitterly and ran away one after another.


    "The magic crystal mine has been destroyed!"


    "This This Is this beyond chaos? "


    Several monks in chaos state, such as eloman, all turned pale at this moment and retreated.


    "He''s bleeding all over!" Quessin''s eyes are sharp.


    At this time, they all tried to protect themselves, only to find that ye fan was now covered with blood!


    His blood overflowed a lot, even his seven orifices were bleeding!


    However, Ye Fan seems to have no idea that the abnormal terror energy is leaking out crazily!


    "Xiaoyefan You What''s the matter with you? " Xiao Rou can''t get close to it now. She retreats hundreds of meters away and murmurs with her eyes wide open.


    "This boy How much strength is hidden? " As Liu Qinghou covered his heart, he could hardly set up a channel.


    In fact, the nightmares in the sky can''t attack any more at this moment. The terrifying sword force makes them shiver instinctively!


    In Xuantian hall, the city Lord''s voice was a little uneasy: "up! What are you doing!? Come on! Kill him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2471

    The bloody lines on a group of nightmare demons began to shine. It seemed that they were spurred. The frightened demons all attacked Ye Fan alone this time!


    At this time, the city Lord has no care of Xiao Rou, just want to wipe out the "monster" in front of him as soon as possible!


    108 demons, from all angles, seamlessly surround Ye Fan!


    Sharp claws, spiritual shock waves, sharp fangs


    It''s like a group of evil beasts are going to eat the food in the wilderness, even bones and dregs are not left!


    The evil primitive force buries Ye Fan tightly and completely submerges it!


    The building at the foot of Ye Fan has been crushed and weathered by his pressure and disappeared.


    Ye Fan was standing in the air, holding a huge black sword. He saw the besieging of the demons, but he was not moved


    "What is he doing? Did you lose consciousness? "


    A group of friars see Ye Fan motionless, can''t help but doubt whether the force is too strong, go mad.


    In fact, Ye Fan''s consciousness at this time is extremely clear!


    He clearly felt that his body was being destroyed by himself at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    He continued to bleed, and even in front of his eyes began to be bloody.


    What''s more, because his body can''t bear it, the repair can''t keep up with the speed of the damage, that is to say, he is destroying himself!


    This is the big taboo of disintegration! Ye Fan had expected it for a long time, but he didn''t think it was more serious than he thought!


    My body is far from quadruple disintegration! It''s not good at all!


    However, it should be a state of pain that makes life worse than death. It should be a state of coma


    It''s just that! He just can stay awake, no pain, and feel infinite power!


    All this is obviously the "illusion" brought to him by the quadruple disintegration!


    Because of the quadruple disintegration, his bearing capacity has reached an unprecedented height!


    Therefore, even if he is actually on his way to death, he is also in a state of paralysis because of his short-term super power, just as if he had been drugged!


    Ye Fan knows, this is very dangerous!


    Because, this also means that he can''t judge for himself how long he can persist and how much damage he has made!


    We must save time and make a quick decision!


    It''s better to kill them one by one Let all the demons come!


    Ye Fan closed his eyes. He can''t open his eyes at all. His perception is more sensitive than his eyesight!


    A group of purgatory flame, surrounded him all over, let these demons launch an attack on him!


    In just one second, Ye Fan has been attacked by 108 demons!


    That''s what he wants!


    "Revenge sword shadow!"


    After a burst of repression, purgatory flame broke out completely!


    Countless black sword beams, starting from Ye Fan''s body, directly pierced all the demons in all directions!


    Just suffered the attack, through each angle, start to return together!


    At the same time, Ye Fan fell into a madman general, holding a huge black sword, turning into a black lightning in the air, hurtling!


    The blade of the sword is like a storm. Where it passes, these demons are smashed into countless primitive forces!


    Unlike before, these demons can no longer be reunited.


    Because ye fan''s sword meaning has directly killed the evil spirits of these demons!


    With the qualitative change of sword energy, the soul of the original force level will no longer have an advantage!


    In fact, it''s only a short time of less than three seconds. From the tide like attack of the nightmare devil, to Ye Fan''s own power to smash the nightmare devil all over the sky, his revenge has been completed!


    A group of friars from the city of innocence, seeing this scene, were stunned one by one, holding their breath and not daring to make any sound.


    They can''t understand what the man is doing. The speed is terrible!


    Not everyone can react, Ye Fan has set off a magic flame giant wing with a length of more than 100 meters!


    Ye Fan flies upward, holding a black sword in his backhand. The huge sword is a magic flame light blade that directly erupts hundreds of meters!


    This light blade runs straight through the ground, making a deep canyon, and then a fierce lift, from the bottom up, a vertical chop!


    Any object can''t bear the withering and decaying of the sword!


    Even the Xuantian hall in the sky, the magnificent Magic Crystal Hall, was split into two parts and fell down!!


    "You How dare you disobey the city Lord!? Do you dare to fight the demons? "


    The city master was completely flustered. With the fall of Xuantian temple, the black energy group was exposed in the sky!


    It has already felt that the quality of Ye Fan''s sword sense is enough to kill it!


    Can ye fan which tube so much, he felt his consciousness began to be a little fuzzy, the body is accelerating, began to appear the pain feeling!


    This shows that their body energy is about to be drained!!If the foundation of the body can not support, no matter how much narcotic drugs and stimulants, will lose the effect!


    Every 0 seconds, he is consuming his own future, his own vitality!


    Now, we must not fail!


    He Can''t pull it up!


    The city Lord realized that Ye Fan didn''t stop at all, so he had to fight with him to win or lose.


    Moreover, Ye Fan''s state is obviously at the end of its tether.


    It did not care about the face of the devil, suddenly from the dark energy, launched a pair of purple black huge wings!


    After ten thousand years, the real body of the city Lord was almost exposed in front of everyone for the first time!


    It has a wingspan of fifty or sixty meters long, two curved corners on its head, four stout feet with sharp claws and purple black scales all over!


    It has a big head like a goat, but it has wrinkled facial features like an old man, and a pair of yellow and black eyes are especially large, just like a light bulb.


    The friars saw that this was the city Lord, and naturally it was a mixture of five tastes.


    Who could have thought that such an ugly devil should have frightened the people for so long!?


    I saw its eyes full of panic and anger, unwilling, but the vibration of its wings, the emergence of three purple black six pointed star magic array, instant to speed up their own!


    The city master flies out in a blink of an eye!


    "Humble human beings, do not want to defeat noble demons!"


    The city Lord grinned wildly. In front of it, a magic array was suddenly summoned!


    As soon as it flies, half of the body is gone. Obviously, it intends to transmit!


    The city Lord''s plan is very simple. He will not fight hard. It will only consume Ye Fan''s oil and light!


    "Yan Mie The embers


    Ye Fan is not moved. Looking at the city Lord who has been thousands of kilometers away, he swings a sword horizontally as he thought before!


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the particles all over the sky are ignited, and the black flame is like the sunset of the devil in the sky and the elegy of death!


    The sword like shock wave sweeping up makes everyone deaf!


    The violent air flow makes everyone feel cold!


    A black fan-shaped sword that spans several kilometers appears almost instantaneously, making the sky seem to enter the night!


    In the city Lord''s wild laughter, the sword''s meaning crossed its demon body and the magic array.


    The body of the city Lord enters the magic circle and disappears.


    When the black particles in the sky dissipate, everything seems like a dream.


    If it was not for the devastation, which almost destroyed half of the innocent City, they would not lie. Many people could not believe what they saw!


    After waving this sword, Ye Fan''s eyes are black, and the black sword in his hand directly returns to the sword God ring.


    All the pressure on the body is gone, and the body returns to its original state, falling from the air with flying blood


    "Knot Is it over? "


    Silence for more than ten seconds, desolate city, only someone asked.


    A group of friars dare not rush to get close to Ye Fan.


    Only Xiao Rou and Liu Qinghou quickly flew past.


    Shulanting and eloman, one by one, looked at each other, some at a loss.


    "And the city Lord? What''s the matter with the Lord? "


    "Is the Lord dead?"


    As for the life and death of each of them, the friars are naturally nervous. After all, there are still incantations in their bodies!


    If ye fan didn''t kill the city Lord and angered him, they would have to be buried with him!!


    Suddenly!


    Some of the rain in the sky It''s smelly


    When they looked up, they saw two monsters falling from the sky!


    "Boom!"


    Two shocks fell on the city, raising a lot of dust


    The crowd fixed their eyes on it! It''s the city Lord who has been split in two, the wound is like being scorched, and still keeps his eyes open to death!


    Until the moment of being killed, the city Lord thought that he had successfully avoided Ye Fan''s sword!


    Its winner''s smile, forever fixed in the moment before death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2472

    A group of friars in the city of innocence were subconsciously frozen, standing stiff and afraid to move.


    They were always worried that the city Lord would suddenly recover and live again.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no response from the body of the city Lord.


    There was a strange smell of burnt meat coming from the wound of the corpse.


    "Lord Really dead? " Quessin stepped forward and touched the body of the city Lord with his knife. He couldn''t believe it.


    "The power of a sword," aRoman sighed.


    "I didn''t expect it was such a monster. I didn''t expect it.".


    "The days of fear and fear have come to an end at last"


    Most of the monks still showed a happy face. After all, no one likes to be put a remote-control bomb in his body.


    "By the way, what about the sword God?"


    The crowd calmed down and looked at the direction of Ye Fan''s fall in the distance.


    There is no doubt that seeing the war just now, all the people have been completely convinced of the name of "sword God".


    Quesin and aRoman were even a little frightened. If ye fan had not intended to kill, they would have been dead.


    Ye Fan killed the city Lord, although not to save them, but also to return their freedom, is to them.


    At this time, I feel more embarrassed and feel that the previous performance was too reckless and disrespectful.


    In ruins.


    Hear his head in the dark, there is a faint in the world.


    "Ye Fan! Ye Fan, wake up! How are you doing? "


    At present, Liu Qinghou''s figure gradually emerged.


    "Er..." Ye Fan felt his lungs burned like a fire and breathed hard.


    His hair was dry, his skin was sallow, his lips were pale and shriveled, and his whole body was as lifeless as an old man who had run out of oil and lamp.


    "You boy! Finally wake up You are too bold! Look what you''ve done to yourself! You can''t really wake up if you have a little bit of a mistake! "


    Liu Qinghou helped Ye Fan to lean against a wall.


    Ye Fan has no strength at all, and his whole body is sour and soft, and there is no place where he does not feel pain.


    The key is that he found that his spirit body was also extremely weak, and the whole person was completely destroyed from the inside out


    Liu Qinghou is right. He is no different from having died once.


    Because he couldn''t control the power that his last sword had to consume.


    I am wielding my sword with vitality. If the last sword is more fierce, maybe I will cross the boundary of life and death, and I can''t wake up completely!


    No matter how strong his physique and mental strength are, once his recovery speed fails to catch up with the consumption, he will commit suicide.


    Just like a plant, no matter how strong it is, if it loses too much water, it will die naturally.


    "Use the power that you can''t control at all, Xiao YeFan. I admit that you are bolder than me.


    I don''t want to die with such an ugly monster, "Xiao Rou sat on the wall, shaking her two slender legs.


    Ye Fan beamed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "I know You won''t do your best Then I''ll have to do it myself... "


    At this time, a group of friars from the city of innocence all came to me one after another.


    Seeing ye fan''s appearance at this time, a group of friars show a complicated color.


    Everyone can see that ye fan is weak now. I''m afraid that anyone who goes up can kill him.


    In this way, the sword God who has just become the first person in the world may fall down in a hurry


    Liu Qinghou was obviously aware of this, especially when ye fan defeated three guards just now.


    "Xiao Rou, take ye fan to leave quickly," Liu Qinghou said in a low voice, looking at a group of people behind.


    Without waiting for Xiao Rou to say anything, Kuixin glared angrily: "surnamed Liu! What do you mean? Who do you think I''m quessin!?


    The people of our Kui family will not make such despicable acts of taking advantage of others'' danger! "


    "In fact, the sword God and we have no injustice or hatred. We also killed the city Lord and broke our internal incantation. How can we harm him?" He said, too.


    These two people have made such a statement, and some of them who are not on the right track dare not make a mistake.


    Liu Qinghou said with relief, "it''s me that I''ve been so thoughtful. Please don''t mind.".


    At this time, the book Orchid Pavilion is quietly took out the mountain and river pen.


    "Shulan Pavilion! What are you doing? " The Marquis of Liuqing kept his way tight.


    Xiao Rou rolled her eyes on the battlements, "Xiao Liu, what are you nervous about? She''s not murderous. Are you stupid? "


    After all, Ye Fan is not only a descendant of his old friend, but also a descendant he appreciates very much.


    Although there is a big gap in strength, he still has the mentality of an elder.


    Shulanting quietly raised a pen to write a "run" word.All of a sudden, the air is full of vitality of the spirit of dew, fell on Ye Fan.


    These auras quickly disappeared into Ye Fan''s body


    People realized that it was shulanting who was healing Ye Fan.


    "Thank you..."


    Ye Fan is now dazed and murmured.


    However, he immediately found that these highly concentrated Reiki raindrops did not produce much help to his body?!


    The book Orchid Pavilion is also Mu Lu doubts, seems to have never thought that her treatment method does not work.


    "This How can it be? Even if it is not enough, it should have some effect! "


    A group of friars talked in succession, showing a puzzled look.


    There are also some people who seem to understand something


    "It seems that the sword God''s injury is too serious, even his ability to absorb aura has been very weak.".


    "If you want to recover quickly, I''m afraid it''s very difficult. It takes a long time to recuperate.".


    Ye Fan raised his right hand and put it on his left wrist to feel his pulse.


    He has no mental power to conduct internal vision, only through this means to diagnose and treat himself.


    Sure enough, his body functions were too weak, and he could not quickly recover from any nutrients, including Reiki.


    The reaction of the quadruple disintegration was really serious, and he was also mentally prepared.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be discouraged. Take your time, and you can always recover. When your body functions are adjusted, you will recover quickly," Liu Qinghou comforted.


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly. If it''s all right in the past, it doesn''t matter to rest for a few years.


    But now the evil spirit invades, the chaos void swallows is advancing unceasingly, oneself so seriously injured becomes a waste person, what to do.


    Just at this time, Xiao Rou, sitting on the wall buttress, was dazzled by her big round eyes!


    She was staring at two figures walking slowly in the street in the distance


    "Leaves are boundless!"


    Xiao Rou a surprise call, as if turned into a red cloud, quickly fell in the past!


    The Marquis of Liu Qing was stunned and turned to look.


    Ye Fan''s eyes showed a suspicious color, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    As for the other friars, they didn''t know at all, so they turned around and looked at the past


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2473

    I saw that beside the body of the city Lord, there was a man who looked at the body of the city Lord.


    "Master, it seems that you are a little late." Ye Qun is a kind old servant dressed in coarse cloth and gray.


    "No, I knew that the last two bunches of meat would not be roasted


    Oh, the boy is not careful with his cutting. His internal organs are all rotten. ".


    A middle-aged man in a white shirt, black slacks and a pair of black cloth shoes is exactly Ye Wuyuan.


    Shulanting and a group of friars, all feel a cool back!


    Because, at such a close distance, they did not find that there were such two people into the city!?


    "The leaves are boundless! It''s you?! You know I''m somewhere in the world


    Xiao Rou ran over and was so excited.


    Leaf boundless turned to look at the woman, gentle smile, "is you, see me so happy?"


    Xiao Rou realized what she was doing. She quickly held back her smile, put on a straight face, and snorted coldly, "it''s not!


    You big liar! I flew up first! I''m waiting to fight with you. You''re lying to me


    Ye Wuyuan seems to think of something, "Oh It seems that there is such a thing, ha ha... "


    Xiao rouzheng is waiting for ye Wuyuan to make amends to her, but she finds that ye Wuyuan has gone to Ye Fan again.


    "Hello! Why don''t you apologize to me? " Xiao Rou felt depressed.


    Ye Qun said with a smile: "ancestor xiaorou, the master wants to see how young master Ye Fan is. Don''t be angry.".


    "What I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. I don''t say much. It''s not fun at all, "said Xiao rou.


    At this time, a group of friars, seemingly subconsciously, quietly gave way.


    Looking at this man with a smile, like a harmless man and animals, all people''s hearts, there is an inexplicable fear.


    Clearly can''t see this man is what cultivation, also does not have any strong person''s prestige, but is lets the human feel strange.


    "The leaves are boundless It''s you! " Liu Qinghou''s face was complicated, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, Qing Hou, you are here too", ye Wuyuan smiles.


    Liu Qinghou shook his head and doubted, "you really don''t know I''m here? Where are you, old monster, who has been missing for so long? "


    Ye Wuyuan seems to have some innocent appearance, "what do I cheat you for? I live in a small town in the west of Dazheng, and I haven''t hidden away.".


    Liu Qinghou was suspicious for a while. He always felt that the timing of the old man''s appearance was too strange.


    But now he didn''t care to ask these questions and said, "look at your grandson. He killed the city Lord just now, but he looks like this.".


    "Isn''t this coming..."


    Ye Wuyuan squats down and looks at Ye Fan with a smile.


    Ye Fan also looked at it with complicated eyes. He was his grandfather, but he didn''t have any family feeling.


    "Boy, I see you again. It seems that every time I see you, it seems a little miserable.


    It''s either the bottleneck of practicing martial arts or being besieged by others. Now they are half dead. "Ye Wuyuan tut tut.


    Ye Fan said weakly: "when I am good, you may not come to see me.".


    "Ha ha..." Ye Wuyuan chuckled twice, "I don''t say you, do you always want to be lazy when practicing kung fu?


    It''s been several decades since I left last time, but my accomplishments have risen so much.


    It''s just killing a low-grade devil and making it look like this.


    The imperial sword is intended for your hand. It has to be subdued. "


    Ye fan can''t help laughing, laughing lung pain, directly choked, "cough" to cough out a mouthful of blood.


    One side of the Liu Qing hou can not see down, "old monster! You''re sick? Is your grandson still called Xiuwei rising slowly?


    Then we should all be shameless to live in the world!? Are you going to save him or do you want to piss him off? "


    Ye Wuya turned back to smile, sighed, and looked around.


    Soon, his eyes fell on the ghost knife in quessin''s hand.


    "I don''t have a proper kitchen knife on my hand. It''s a good knife. It''s just right to cut meat. Can I borrow it?" Ye Wuyuan pointed and said.


    As soon as Kuixin heard it, he suspected that he had heard it wrong. He felt insulted: "do you dare to use my sword as a kitchen knife? Are you tired of living? "


    "Borrow just, wait to use up to return you", leaf boundless seems to have no understanding of each other''s threat.


    Quessin was about to lose his temper, but suddenly he found that he had a light hand!?


    "My knife?"


    All the people at the scene were shocked because they found that the knife in quesin''s hand had disappeared for no reason!?


    Looking back again, I saw Ye Wuyuan had already carried a ghost head knife and came to the demon corpse of the city Lord!?


    What he said about cutting meat with a kitchen knife is actually cutting the body of the city Lord?!The point is, how did he take the knife from quessin''s hand, and how did he suddenly cross the crowd and come to the corpse!?


    Everyone didn''t notice any sign. It was like everyone was broken!


    "Damn What kind of magic do you make? "


    Quessin felt greatly humiliated, a fever in the brain, the pressure of chaos suddenly released!


    But just then, an old man''s hand, gently pressed on quessin''s shoulder.


    "This strong man", ye Qun said kindly, "my master is just using a knife. Why fight?"


    Kuixin''s forehead was suddenly sweating!


    He felt that his whole body of chaotic state cultivation could not be started at all!?


    The spirit of the whole person was suppressed to death!


    It seems to be understatement, such a hand, as if he completely abandoned!


    What is the origin of this pair of masters and servants!?


    "Good All right. "Quessin could only swallow his anger and dare not say more than half a word.


    However, the monks nearby did not notice any accomplishments at all. They only wondered that the old man dared not to use his body to touch Quebec.


    And Quentin, even obediently do it, not angry?!


    Xiao Rou and Liu Qinghou''s eyes twinkle. They all know that ye Wuyuan is mysterious and powerful, but unexpectedly, even ye Qun is so complicated!?


    Ye Fan is half drooping his eyes, looking at all this, his mind is more


    Over there, ye Wuyuan doesn''t care about others.


    He attentively used the ghost knife to cut off the two big lantern yellow eyes of the city Lord.


    as like as two peas, the two eyeballs are very delicate and shaped, and they are free from the two giant Huang Zhenzhu.


    Throw the ghost knife directly from a long distance and throw it back to quessin.


    Ye Wuyuan holds two big eyeballs and comes to Ye Fan. His finger pokes at an eyeball and pokes out a hole.


    "It''s hard to recover from your current state by using exercise. You can only use the most basic food.


    this magic weapon level yellow winged magic, more than 50% of the essence is in its two eyeballs, eye ball nutrition is very good.


    If you drink all the juice in it, it should get better.


    Ye Wuyuan said, will be a wet with blood stinky eyeball, put in front of Ye Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2474

    Ye Fan''s face, which had no blood color, was going to be green.


    "It''s really something to drink?" Ye Fan looks at the Yellow serous inside the eyeball, can''t help hesitating.


    "Of course, if you can add some spices and juice, you can make a good flavoring wine.


    But this place is a bit barren, you can make do with it, "Ye Wuyuan said with a little pity.


    Ye Fan didn''t care too much about it. Anyway, it was very difficult for him to recover, so he just put it together.


    I was about to reach for it and found that I had no strength in either arm.


    "Young master, here is the straw." Ye Qun then took a small straw made of bamboo and put it into his eyes.


    Ye Fan is speechless for a while. The old eater is still walking with a straw.


    In the eyes of a group of friars who are puzzled and disgusted, Ye Fan lowers his head and takes a breath.


    When the sticky liquid like glue and oil enters the mouth, a smell of fishy smell and special pungent mixed flavor permeates Ye Fan''s nasal cavity.


    I can''t tell you what the taste is because it''s too complicated.


    However, Ye Fan is also a person who can bear hardships. He has tasted the worst one. In any case, he is a strange medicine. He swallowed a lot of it.


    After drinking nearly a liter of serous fluid, Ye Fan felt a little nauseous, but the burning sensation in his lungs was reduced and his brain was not so dim.


    "How, the taste is good," Ye Wuyuan put another eye in front of Ye Fan: "do you want this one?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head. Even if this thing is effective, it can only restore the body function. It is not a panacea. He doesn''t want to eat too much.


    At that moment, I''ll take away the Yellow meat for you.


    "Yes, master," Ye Qun agreed with a smile, and turned to deal with the large body.


    They were stunned and looked at Ye Qun coming to the corpse.


    I saw, a round little thing, now has been gnawing in there, it is the Tangyuan!


    After the war, the dumplings came out of the corner. They didn''t care about YeFan. They smelled the meat, so they came here to eat first.


    Ye Qun saw the dumpling and laughed, "do you want to eat it, too? Wait a minute. We''ll take care of it, and then we''ll eat better. ".


    "Well..." Tangyuan was unexpectedly obedient, loosened his mouth and watched eagerly.


    Ye Qun holds the tail of the corpse in one hand and the other half''s leg in the other hand, and drags along all the way.


    Tangyuan trotted all the way, keeping up with him for fear of losing his meat.


    "Ha ha, that meat is enough for many people. Would you like to have a roast all wing demon with us?


    There are so many people that it tastes delicious to eat. Although the meat is not high-level and does not increase the cultivation, it is still good to replenish qi. "Ye Wuya turned back and invited the monks present with a smile.


    A group of friars looked at each other. In fact, they really didn''t have much heart to eat the city Lord. It was strange to think about it.


    However, they had to wonder whether it would be more miserable if they refused this mysterious guy


    "Since your Excellency has kindly invited us, we would be happy to do so." Mr. aRoman made a gesture with a smile.


    Soon, the other friars also agreed to express their high interest.


    Ye Wuyuan seemed to be very energetic and said, "well, go to the spacious square in front of you!


    When I was just here, I was just passing by. It''s perfect for a big grill.


    "By the way, Liu Qinghou, do you have wine in this place? This barbecue needs wine! If not, hurry to buy some nearby, "Ye Wuyuan said again.


    Liu Qinghou''s face was stiff, "do you really want to eat that thing?"


    "That''s not true. It''s not appropriate to waste so much meat.".


    Liu Qinghou took a deep breath and said, "the spirit flower of Wanhua Valley brewed Baihua wine I''ll get it.


    Ye Wuyuan nods with a smile, and beckons to Xiao Rou, who is angry behind him.


    Xiao Rou saw that this guy finally took care of her, and the clouds on her small face dispersed again and became bright again, "why? Remember to apologize to me? "


    "Xiao Rou, the devil''s meat is not ordinary meat. Follow me and barbecue with your Fengyan.


    Your Phoenix inflammation is fierce. Control the fire well, and then you will be able to burn outside and tender inside, "Ye Wuyuan suggested.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Rou''s face turned red with anger, "Ye Nothing "The end of the world..."


    Ye Wuyuan smiles, "are you worried about the bad heat control? If I don''t have confidence, I''ll find someone who can use fire.


    Hearing this, Xiao Rou immediately put her hands on her hips and said, "it''s not! Not just barbecue? That''s a small thing


    "Well Then you come with me, ha ha, it''s good to have two barbecues today, "Ye Wuyuan said, looking back at Ye Fan," boy, why are you still paralyzed? It''s time to get up. "


    Ye Fan sighed and rose slowly from the ground.It has to be said that the juice in the eyeball is really effective. It has moistened his viscera and restored its vitality.


    It should not take a day for his body and cultivation to recover.


    Simply speaking of the effect, it is the original effect of nourishing the spirit of Ganoderma lucidum, and the taste is a little strange.


    It''s a pity that it''s just a recovery, and it''s useless for cultivation.


    If it also works for cultivation, I''m afraid the yellow lantern winged devil will be hunted by all kinds of people because of his two eyeballs


    "Old foodie, I have something to ask you," said Ye Fan.


    Ye Wuyuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. When I marinate the meat and roast it, it''s not too late to chat..."


    Ye Fan frowned, but he still needs to recover anyway, so he just has to wait.


    At night, the big square of the city of innocence is full of meat.


    Ye Wuyuan cut the devil''s corpse into many pieces, ribs, thighs, sirloin, tail, and various viscera with quesin''s "kitchen knife".


    I don''t know where to get all kinds of spices, which were salted separately.


    Then, all with different heat, barbecue.


    At the beginning, the monks still had doubts and had to eat the dinner.


    Can really see that grease "Zizi" fell on the fire, smell the fragrance, a swallow saliva.


    Hundreds of monks themselves brought tables, chairs and benches from all over the country, poured wine and served meat. It was a feast to celebrate the restoration of freedom, and they ate and drank to their heart''s content.


    Tangyuan holding a piece of meat, sitting on a table, eating.


    See Ye Fan come, tangyuan directly back to the body, only a round black and white back.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Tangyuan Are you still angry? Don''t be so stingy. I know you must be OK, otherwise I won''t bring you.


    At the critical moment, you are the most reliable. Look at the little Jin, I don''t even care to bring it with me... "


    Tangyuan still ignored him. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with the "exorcism" of throwing it out just now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2475

    If he could not please him, Ye Fan had to change his mind and said: "Tangyuan, aren''t you an invincible general? Are you still frightened by that little devil? "


    Dumplings eat more vigorously, obviously still do not listen.


    No way, Ye Fan can only use the last move.


    Ran to the grill, took down a few strings of fat rich visceral kebabs, came to the dumplings behind, shaking a few times.


    Tang Yuan''s small nose sniffed and turned around reluctantly.


    "Haha Tangyuan, god beast Lord, thanks to you, this kebab is my apology. If it is not enough, I will take it again, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Tangyuan a fly, directly the whole body is hanging on the kebab, holding on to gnaw up.


    Ye Fan was relieved. Although he had learned how to chant the dragon, he didn''t know why. He couldn''t communicate with tangyuan.


    Fortunately, he knew the life gate of this guy, and he couldn''t help laughing. The lazy bear was as "worthless" as always.


    "Your head is very good. Its fur and shape are all excellent, but it''s a pity to be sealed.".


    Ye Wuyuan suddenly appears behind him, a dish of meat in one hand and a pot of wine in the other.


    "What? Is it sealed? " Ye Fan turned back and said in surprise, "what do you mean?"


    "This is an adult, but it has become the cub form now. Of course, it is caused by the seal of divine power.


    But it''s not a vicious seal. I think it''s just to avoid being targeted by some people.


    When Chen was a child, he was no different from Bai bottom, so it was safer, "Ye Wuyuan said.


    Ye Fan frowned, "how do you want to untie the seal?"


    Ye Wuyuan asked, "why do you want to untie the seal?"


    Ye Fan is silent.


    "You see, it is very happy to eat meat now. The main ability of Chen is to ward off evil spirits.


    Even if you untie the seal, how much difference do you think it can make? It''s not the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin, who call on the wind and rain and lead thunder and electricity.


    It''s better to eat a little less, or it will become a big one. How can you raise it? " Ye Wuyuan asked.


    When ye fan heard this, he thought of the statue of Chen that he had seen in the tribe of the Spanish people. He also gave up the idea of unlocking the seal.


    Well, for the time being, it seems that the dumplings themselves do not matter.


    I can''t keep it. I sealed it because it was so delicious


    "Come on, sit down. Let''s have a couple of drinks and try my craft.


    Just left some fresh sirloin, marinated with Baihua wine and salt, and then wrapped with Bailing cassava powder.


    Fried in the oil, with the gold rose leaves, ten fragrant fruit fried next.


    This is the combination of the ingredients of Taisu plane and Taishi plane to make the sliced meat


    Leaf boundless proud introduced next, and then poured wine to oneself and leaf sail.


    Looking at such a dish of devil meat with complete color and flavor, Ye Fan is speechless.


    I''m the innocent City Lord who killed the city for thousands of years. How can a butcher kill a pig now


    Take a piece and put it in your mouth.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help saying, "really fragrant..."


    "Is it?" Ye Wuyuan tasted it with a face of enjoyment, and then sipped a sip of wine.


    They ate the meat quietly and drank a few glasses of wine.


    Not far away, Xiao Rou is fighting to drink, but Liu Qinghou is pulling her, let her not drunk.


    Calligraphy is written silently in Shulan Pavilion, enjoying itself.


    Quessin wiped his knife with a cloth, and looked distressed.


    The monks drank and talked, as if all that happened during the day had no effect.


    Everyone was relieved that the devil had become a dish of Chinese food.


    "This is the charm of delicious food," Ye Wuyuan sipped the wine happily.


    Ye Fan came back to his senses and looked at the plain looking man around him, all so simple and unadorned.


    "What are you here for?"


    Ye Wuyuan said with a faint smile: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s have a meal by the way.".


    "This time point is too special," Ye Fan said.


    "Ha ha That depends on how you understand, you boy, don''t you have something to ask me during the day? Now, it''s time to say... "


    Ye Fan did not talk nonsense. He opened the door and said, "you killed those people in the wild temple?"


    Ye Wuyuan shook his head, "it''s not me..."


    Ye Fan frowned. Did he always misunderstand?


    But next leaf boundless words, but let him all over a cold.


    "Ah Qun".


    Ye Fan was stunned and looked at the old man who was pouring wine to some friars nearby and swallowed his throat.


    Ye Qun seems to realize something, and smiles at Ye Fan from afar.


    "Why..." Ye Fan wants to know the reason. He still doesn''t understand what ye Wuyuan is trying to do.Ye Wuyuan smiles, with a deep halo in his eyes. "Is the word" why "very important


    "Of course Ye Fan frowned: "how many lives are there! Do you kill for no reason? "


    "Then I asked you, if it was a human life, would you ask me why so persistently?" Ye Wuyuan asked.


    Ye Fan frowned and was silent.


    "You see, it''s also human life. Why don''t you care too much about one of them? Why should you care about hundreds of them?" Ye Wuyuan said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. What does it have to do with killing people in the wild temple?" Ye Fan is puzzled.


    "Of course it does..." Ye Wuyuan sighed, "I also want to know why Just because I want to know why, so I killed them.


    Ye Fan is at a loss. He looks at the old food and doesn''t know how to continue this dialogue.


    It is said that there is only a line between genius and neuropathy. Ye Fan can''t help but wonder whether ye Wuyuan''s spirit is normal


    "You see, this pair of chopsticks", ye Wuyuan raised the chopsticks in his hand and pointed to both ends, "the chopsticks are square on the top and round at the bottom. Why do you think so?"


    "Does this have anything to do with our topic?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Wuyuan laughed and continued: "because people at that time thought that the sky was round and the earth was square. They paid attention to a" round place ".


    As the saying goes, "food is the most important thing for the people." when we eat, we use the round end, the sky, from the mouth.


    Why do chopsticks look like this? There is a reason and a "why".


    And a lot of things, why It''s a very difficult thing to say


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled, carefully thinking about what the old guy was saying.


    "Well, just now you asked me, now it''s my turn to ask you," Ye Wuyuan said.


    "This is the reason why you come to me," Ye Fan pressed down a trace of anger in his heart, "what do you want to ask?"


    Leaf boundless smile, "do you think, practice, exactly is for what?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2476

    Ye Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Wuyuan would throw out such a "boring" problem.


    "For everyone, the answer will be different.


    Seeking longevity, strength, protection and revenge can be the driving force of cultivation.


    It''s like everyone living in the world, like to do different things, but always have to eat, drink and Lazar, isn''t it a truth? " Ye Fan Road.


    Ye Wuyuan''s eyes twinkled and said, "how do you think it''s alive?".


    "What are you trying to say? To live is to live, to live and to die, what else? " Ye Fan frowned.


    Ye Wuyuan said: "then why do you think that life is living and death is not living?"


    "I think you might as well ask me why one plus one equals two." Ye Fan was speechless: "I''m not a philosopher. Why do you ask me to do these things?"


    Ye Wuyuan said with a smile: "boy, if you are a mortal, or an animal without wisdom, then I will not ask you these questions.


    But if you want to know why the people in the wild temple will die, why this vast world will be engulfed by chaos and emptiness


    You have to think about the three words "why".


    With that, ye Wuyuan sighed with some regret, "it seems that I''ve been sleeping for decades, and I haven''t understood you, boy The understanding is not enough... "


    Ye Fan was shocked, "how do you know..."


    He had been in a coma in the white space for decades. Even he didn''t know what the situation was.


    And he also only mentioned with a few women around him, how did ye Wuyuan know?


    The other things happened in the flood, but what happened in the white space, is not information that can be learned?


    Ye Wuyuan raised his hand, and there was a jade Rune in his hand, which was the dragon jade talisman with its head and tail biting.


    "Why did I leave this jade talisman to you Ye Wuyuan asked.


    Ye Fan is surprised and finds that the jade symbol in his space ring has been taken out by the old eater!?


    Damn it! How could that be possible!? He can take things directly from his ring?!


    Ye Fan felt his sword God ring subconsciously, and was more and more afraid of the strength of the old monster.


    "Don''t be nervous, your ring, I can''t move, flying sword is not suitable to be a kitchen knife", ye Wuyuan saw through Ye Fan''s mind and made a narrow way.


    Ye Fan feels very uncomfortable, this is the taste of being spied on in secret, very uncomfortable.


    "What is your purpose?" Ye Fan asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Wuyuan put the jade amulet in front of Ye Fan, "you haven''t answered me yet. Have you thought about the intention of this jade charm?".


    Ye Fan said: "this tail snake represents the infinite cycle. I have guessed whether it is a kind of space-time shuttle, infinite reincarnation and so on.


    At the beginning, you said that before I died, naturally I would be so suspicious.


    But I don''t have much evidence. I don''t even know if it''s a snake.


    You just said, you know about my deep sleep Did you know that this would happen? "


    Ye Wuyuan said with a smile: "if everything is an infinite cycle, how can you prove it is an infinite cycle?


    Although there are not many means and algorithms to predict the future, there are also many.


    The women around you can see some future. I can also pry into it.


    But If you don''t know why everything is, no one can do it and see through everything. "


    Ye Fan felt his head turned dizzy. He felt that there was a cloud of fog in front of him.


    He thought for a while, shook his head and said, "maybe you are telling me some great truth, but now I want to know whether these things you said have anything to do with the engulfment of chaos and emptiness?"


    Ye Wuyuan ate a mouthful of meat, drank a mouthful of wine, and sighed, "it''s the same thing at all. You''re really slow.".


    "The same thing?" Ye Fan was puzzled, "you ask me why I practice, what is life and death, and what is the purpose of dragon jade talisman What does this have to do with the swallowing of chaos and emptiness? "


    Ye Wuyuan glanced at Ye Fan in disgust and said, "you boy, why does this chaotic void devour the world?"


    "Not because of the relationship between primitive force, chaotic force and aura?"


    "That''s it? What else? "


    Ye Fan looked confused, "is there any other reason?"


    Ye Wuyuan gets up and points Ye Fan''s forehead. His eyes are rare and serious. "Ask yourself a few more ''why''. Otherwise, you don''t understand how to live, and then you will die even more incomprehensible!"


    A moment of awe inspiring eyes.


    Come back to God, found that ye Wuyuan has turned around and will go directly.


    "Hello! Always eating


    Ye Fan was depressed and didn''t say anything clearly. Did he want to go again?


    "Tell me! Is there any way to stop this happening? "Leaf boundless is to ignore at all, the figure walks into the dark, do not know how to once, disappeared!


    Ye Fan quickly catches up with him, but he can''t see this old guy.


    Looking back, ye Qun, who was still pouring wine just now, disappeared with it!?


    "Old Wang ba Play this game again! " Ye Fan was suffocated.


    At this time, Xiao Rou ran to Ye Fan''s side, grabbed Ye Fan''s arm and belched wine: "Xiao Little leaf sail! Where has Ye Wuyuan gone


    Ye Fan, who is in the mood to take charge of this little girl who is crazy about flowers, "gone, how can I know where I went?"


    "Hum!" Xiao Rou stamped her foot. "I want to run away again. I''m going to find him!"


    Said, also not much nonsense, turned into a flame and rose, quickly disappeared in the sky.


    Liu Qinghou came over helplessly, "what''s the situation of these two people? Ye Fan, what did the old monster tell you?"


    Ye Fan wryly smile: "I also want to know, what did he say to me..."


    "What''s this called?" Liu Qinghou was confused, but he was too lazy to take care of others. He asked, "what are you going to do next? Have you found a solution to the problem?"


    Ye Fan shook his head. "Not yet. I''m almost recovered now. Go back first, and there are still people waiting for me.


    If you want to go with me, you can go to Odin Empire first.


    "The Empire of Odin is not as safe as this place. The city of innocence is no longer a prison, but a refuge.


    Although the Lord of the city is not here, I talked with some old friends and planned to continue to transport the magic crystal ore and build the fort.


    The devil is not so good. It should be right to build this fortress to avoid the doomsday, "said Liu Qing Hou.


    Ye Fan thought, this is not bad, but also the last way to save the next group of people.


    If there is a chance in the future, we can enter the primitive black hole and escape from this destroyed world.


    "By the way, eloman and other people suggested to me just now that you should be the new city Lord, so that we can have a backbone You can come down here, boy?


    If it''s not white, it''s better for me to be a relative, "Liu Qinghou blinked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2477

    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows and inexplicably said, "a group of thousands of years old old old guys need me to be the backbone?"


    "You think, after so many years, I''ve been used to the days when people bow to people. Suddenly, the city Lord is gone. It''s strange that I can''t adapt to it," said Marquis Liu Qing.


    "Don''t make such a fuss. It''s not good to give them freedom?


    It''s a question of how long the world can exist. "Ye Fan is annoyed.


    "Because of the end of the world, we all hope that a strong man will lead them.


    No one is willing to wait for death like this. What you have done today has convinced people here, "said Marquis Liu Qing.


    Ye Fan said to himself, "what kind of strong man am I? Don''t you see the strength of the old foodie master and servant?


    You are all insightful people. Can''t you see that ye Wuyuan is better than me.


    "You are wrong," Liu Qinghou said.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Fan said, "I still have this self-knowledge.".


    Liu Qinghou sighed and looked serious: "Ye Fan, you may not be able to imagine.


    When you were in Antarctica, the moment and scene of saving human life by yourself were known by the whole world, how shocked the whole human world was.


    People constantly want to know you, to inquire and learn about you.


    People start to think of you as a faith spontaneously. You are a living God in their field of vision!


    It''s a pity that you, the God, have not witnessed everything after that.


    Su Qingxue can later coordinate the global situation, so that all parties are obedient, one is sure she has the ability.


    But most of all, because she is the wife of your sword God!


    Your influence on all mankind is deeply rooted. All people are willing to follow you. Even your "widow" is full of respect and love. "


    Liu Qinghou reached out and patted Ye Fan on the shoulder. "On the achievements of martial arts, ye Wuyuan is called the God of martial arts. There is no doubt about it.


    Everyone here can see that ye Wuyuan is really better than you, and we are not blind.


    However, even if ye Wuyuan is a martial god, even if he is the first person in the sky and the earth, he does not come forward to save the world and all the people here!


    There are a lot of strong people, but most of them just can''t help them! pay attention to one ''s own moral uplift without thought of others!


    It''s you who sacrifice yourself on earth to save life.


    It is you who, in order to save the flood, killed the city Lord at all risks.


    God, perhaps, has always existed, but more people are afraid and awed.


    God willing to stand up in times of crisis I''ve only seen you


    Ye Fan was silent for a long time. He stood still for a while and then lowered his head with a smile: "master, how can you become so serious now.


    Is it necessary to hold me up so high? I''m also soft hearted. I can''t help you when you die. ".


    "Are there so few people who can''t help? Are there few iron hearted ones?


    You are admirable enough to save the dead, including me, "Liu Qinghou said with a smile.


    "Then there is no need to let me be the city Lord. There are so many big men of different times among you. Send some representatives to discuss.


    I can''t stay in the innocent City, and I don''t care about the specific things here, "Ye Fan declined.


    "Sword God! As you know, here are the big men of all ages!


    Although the strength is not as strong as you, which one is not the overlord?


    It is because they all recognize you that they need you more!


    You see ye Wuyuan, even if he is so strong, who will flatter him here? Who wants him to be the city Lord?


    What we need is a backbone. Only when you sit in the position of the city Lord, we will work hard in one direction with peace of mind. "


    Marquis Liu Qing approached Ye Fan''s ear and said in a low voice, "you have been the king of hell, and you have commanded countless people under your command. Don''t you know


    Is power the most intolerable thing to be left vacant? "


    Ye Fan squints and thinks about it


    Indeed, there are a group of top strong people here. Even if you want to beat some chaotic situations here, you need to open triple disintegration and sword demons to be sure.


    This group of friars is the most powerful fighting force in Honghuang.


    If they are allowed to act without scale, friction and mischief, it will be a total loss of life.


    In fact, to let them out is enough to cause the whole flood disaster.


    "All right," Ye Fan''s eyes were sharp, "then this city Lord, I will not give up.".


    Liu Qinghou was relieved and excited. He stepped back two steps and saluted respectfully


    "Moon emissary Liu Qinghou, meet the city Lord!"


    As soon as the voice called out, the friars of the city of innocence in the square all looked over.


    Shulanting, aRoman and quesin looked at each other and nodded."See the Lord of the city!"


    All the people in the audience cried out.


    Ye Fan is hanging in the air, calling out the black sword in his hand, directly releasing the double disintegration!


    He waved a huge sword, facing a stone tablet engraved with "the city of innocence" on the edge of the square, even if he split it!


    Use brute force to cut off all the handwriting in that row!


    Then ye fan sword left like a dragon, "Keng Keng Keng Keng" wrote "shenjianzong" with iron painting and silver hook!


    Finally, Ye Fan inserts a great sword of the best spirit level into the stone tablet directly!


    Standing on the stone tablet, Ye Fan glanced at all the people and said in a loud voice: "from today on, there is no innocent city in Honghuang!


    Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. This place can no longer be a refuge for the most heinous!


    From now on, this city will belong to our Shenjian sect and set up as a branch Hall of the land of no owner!


    I don''t care how many evil things you have done before. From now on, if anyone dares to act recklessly in the vast land and ruin the reputation of my Shenjian sect, I will be merciless under the sword! "


    A group of friars were stunned and looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a performance.


    Ye Fan said in a loud voice: "if anyone doesn''t want to stay, go now, I will never stop you! This is your last chance! "


    A group of friars on the scene stood still, but no one left.


    "Lord sword God, when we came here, we just wanted to get a shelter.


    Now, you have saved us and given us freedom. We have nothing to ask for. How can we be willing to leave? " Eloman said with a smile.


    "Yes! Sword God! We thank you too late! Don''t dare to do anything wrong


    The monks began to express their attitudes one by one, and they were very happy.


    Ye Fan felt relieved and seemed to have thought a lot.


    These friars, though strong in strength, came to the city of innocence. They were either desperate or wanted to pursue a higher realm.


    In fact, they don''t ask for much. They just want to live and practice. They don''t have much desire for other things.


    Instead of imprisoning them and returning them to their shelters, they were too happy to be happy.


    At this point, Ye Fan is no longer talking nonsense. He asks Liu Qinghou and Shulan Pavilion for a brief explanation, and then goes on with the work of the branch hall.


    Ye Fan thinks that the system of Qiyao emissary and four guards can be kept.


    Qiyao envoy is responsible for the overall planning of various materials, and the general is responsible for the stability and defense of the city, which is very reasonable.


    However, in addition to the moon emissary Liu Qinghou, as well as the gold emissary Li Xin, Ye Fan killed all the other wood messengers and earth messengers.


    Sun, water and fire are three messengers. Ye Fan is not sure who he is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2478

    "The patriarch, the Japanese emissary, is the elder of Zhu Rong''s family, Zhu Yan..." Liu Qing Hou road.


    Ye Fan was stunned, "what? Wish Lao Liu! "


    "Lord, do you know Laoliu?"


    Ye fan can''t help crying or laughing. It''s a Japanese messenger. Is it deep enough? However, in terms of strength, it is fair to say that he is a Japanese envoy.


    "Laoliu is responsible for smelting. He is not in the city at ordinary times. It seems that he came to the city to cure his daughter and find a way.


    Later, because of his extremely high casting skills, he became a Japanese emissary. In fact, he didn''t work as a Japanese envoy for many years. "Liu Qinghou said with a smile," it''s better to know the LORD with him. ".


    Ye Fan nodded, "not only know, his daughter or my wife, they cured.".


    People are shocked, it is really predestined!


    "And the messenger of water and fire?" Ye Fan asked again.


    "The water emissary was born in xuanming family in the northern sea area of Honghuang. The fire emissary was in tianhuocheng and was the elder of Phoenix family


    Their identities are also relatively hidden, mainly responsible for transporting water and fire spirit to the city of innocence.


    On both sides of them, I''ll go and inform them. Now, the top priority is to find two envoys, Mu and Tu, again.


    The number of lingcao and Linghua in the city began to be in short supply, and there was also a shortage of various materials in the wilderness, "said Liu Qing Hou.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "it''s a small matter. Wanhua Valley is mine now. I''ll find a suitable one from the fairy. I''ll be a wood messenger.


    I am a high priest on the other side of the wilderness. I will send a servant of the temple to be the earth messenger. ".


    All of them were astonished, and eloman said, "you are still the high priest of the wilderness, my Lord of the sword?"


    Ye Fan nodded and sighed: "titles are more and more.".


    Finally, Ye Fan chose a stronger one from the chaos to replace Xiao Rou as the eastern general.


    After a good arrangement, the rest is to start repairing the city as soon as possible and continue to build refuge fortresses.


    The new division hall in the no owner''s land is on the right track.


    Ye Fan is concerned about the women in her heart and has no mind to stay.


    Liu Qinghou was given a mobile phone to communicate with Odin empire.


    Next, he will also let Chu Yunyao lay the communication network to the land of no owner.


    The next morning, Ye Fan took Tangyuan and its "demon meat jerky" and set out to leave.


    Once again came to the valley of the day, Ye Fan looked around, but did not see half a figure?


    "Husband!"


    Suddenly, a wave in the air, Su light snow and other women, continued to appear.


    Ye fancai found that a strange array had been set up here.


    "Are you all right? What about the innocent city? Have you seen the Lord of the city Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "Xiaoyu didn''t give me the installation of what thousands of miles smell sound Gu, you didn''t hear what?"


    "Don''t mention it, this silly drizzle! The poisonous insects planted for you will be invalid as soon as they enter the city Ning purple Mo stabbed the head of blue rain when stabbing.


    When blue rain wrongly said: "I I didn''t expect that there was such a strong prohibition.


    Ye Fan smiles. It is estimated that it is the magic array arranged by the devil. After all, the effect is the skill of Taishi plane.


    "But my husband came back so quickly," nianrujiao said with a smile, "we have only been in the" infinite heaven and earth array "for half a month, and you have come back."


    "Half a month?" Ye Fan reached out and touched rujiao''s forehead, "Ah Jiao, do you have a fever? I''ve only been away for a few days.


    Nianru Jiaoqian ran said with a smile: "husband, there is no mistake. We have been waiting for half a month.".


    Ling Yuwei white man one eye, "don''t ask, directly come in with us.".


    Ye Fan doubted and walked into the heaven and earth array with the women.


    On one side of the scene, I could see it in all directions, about two or three hundred square meters, misty!


    "This is Aura


    Ye Fan found that the aura here has become a water mist! Fantastic, just like a fairyland!


    Around the vegetation, have grown a variety of exotic fruit, Leng Sheng was inspired by the aura mutation!


    "Boss! Yu Wei''s strange skill is so powerful! It''s incredible Xie Linyuan is a marvelous man.


    Ye Fan felt it carefully and murmured: "here Time flows differently? "


    "Now you know, the time velocity here is much faster than that outside.


    You''ve been outside for two or three days, and we''ve been inside for more than half a month! " Ling Yuwei is quite proud.


    "Oh


    Purple gold a small animal, rushed to Ye Fan''s arms, licked Ye Fan''s face, it was small purple.


    Ye Fan is holding a little heavy purple. It seems that the food of this little guy is good.


    For the beast, such a growth rate is already very fast.


    Snake is hanging on a tree, eating fruit, too busy to say hello to Ye Fan.Ye Fan shook his head in spite of iron and steel, and was too lazy to teach the goods a lesson.


    "Weiwei, there is such a good array, why don''t you come out before, so that everyone can practice faster?" Ye Fan said.


    Ling Yuwei sighed, took out the flint compass and said, "without this sacred object, I can''t make all kinds of array materials in a short time.


    Moreover, Qimen array also needs continuous research and testing. There was no such condition before. "


    "It''s a pity that time is pressing. Now the flood has entered the most dangerous moment.


    If you can still give you ten years to practice with this infinite heaven and earth array, you may have a holy land, "Feng Yueying lamented.


    "Even if it''s temporary, it''s better than not.


    Most of the practice depends on Epiphany, and it may not be able to break through for a long time.


    Wei Wei''s array ensures that we have sufficient training resources. As long as we work hard, we will always get something, "said Xu Lingshan.


    The women nodded. At present, there are too few of them who can help Ye Fan. What they can do is to seize the time to practice.


    "Husband, how is the investigation going? Did the crystal mine come from the city of innocence? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan thought of the business, let the people sit down and simply begin to narrate all kinds of things happened this time.


    The women were shocked when they learned the truth of the city of innocence and the secrets of the primitive black hole and the world of famine.


    Knowing that Xiao Rou is actually in the city, Xiao xiner and other women have mixed tastes.


    The appearance of Ye Wuyuan''s master and servant makes us feel confused.


    "Now it seems that the disappearance of magic crystal ore is mostly the imperial thieves calling for the capture of Thieves", Xie Linyuan frowned, "this is similar to my previous guess.".


    "Why? In the face of disaster, King Arthur did this trick? " Xu Lingshan puzzled.


    Xie Linyuan laughed bitterly: "sister-in-law, there is something in the world that most people will not be willing to let go even if they die Do you know what it is? "


    Xu Lingshan shakes her head.


    "Power..." Su light snow quiet voice said.


    Xie Linyuan smiles bitterly and nods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2479

    "Yes, for Arthur, the Odin Empire, the name Arthur, has been passed down for tens of thousands of years.


    Arthur XIII is absolutely intolerable. During his term of office, the imperial power will be lost, "said Xie Linyuan.


    "But my husband didn''t want to seize power. If my husband wanted to be emperor, he would be killed directly," Ning purple Mo said.


    "That''s right, the emperor is too insightful! Is it really rare for anyone to be an emperor? " Xiao xiner disdains to say.


    Ye Fan sighed and said with a smile, "just because you know, I want to be an emperor. Just kill him King Arthur, of course, was not at ease.


    For King Arthur, my existence has made his imperial power no longer ruling.


    He can''t tolerate it. His throne is reserved for him because others are "too lazy" or "not interested".


    What he wants is supremacy, an unquestionable throne. "


    "Yes, especially the relationship between you and AI Er, which makes him feel more crisis.


    Ai''er was the oracle. The court said that it would not invade the river with the well water of the Odin Empire, but a large number of people in the Odin Empire were believers in the shrine.


    If ordinary people want to usurp the power and seize the throne, in order to protect these believers from war, they will certainly try to maintain the stability of imperial power.


    But you''re not the same, boss. You''ve saved God''s court and have a good relationship with al.


    That means that the shrine is no longer an ally of the royal family, but a potential enemy... "


    Xie Linyuan sighed: "these days, I also have a careful analysis, if I am King Arthur, I am not practical.


    After all, King Arthur is not us. We don''t know your temperament.


    Even if you promise not to take the throne, he will not believe you.


    "So we deliberately choose things and let our husband go to the city of innocence to die? This King Arthur, I didn''t expect it was such a person. Damn it Feng Yueying said angrily.


    "Husband, what are you going to do next? If everything is true, then King Arthur, I''m afraid he won''t cooperate well, "Su Qingxue said coldly.


    Ye Fan said: "wife, I know what you are thinking, but there is no evidence, and we can''t presume. We''d better wait for me to meet King Arthur.


    After all He is also Lao Xie''s father-in-law and his child''s grandfather.


    Xie Linyuan said gratefully: "boss, it''s really a pity that you still consider for me at this time, but the overall situation is more important.


    If it''s really King Arthur who''s behind the scenes, you don''t have to save face for me! The princess, I said


    Ye Fan nodded, "we have to go back to Odin first. If Lao Xie doesn''t go back, the princess and the children should die of anxiety.".


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan felt that she still had to make some preparations, so she took out a pen and paper and wrote a letter.


    "Kim! come here! Stop eating


    Ye Fan called to the greedy snake on the tree.


    Xiaojin belched and slowly floated to Ye Fan. "Master, what''s up?".


    "Go! Give me a trip to the land of no owner and send a letter to Liu Qinghou Ye Fan Road.


    Xiaojin said: "master, I''d better protect the housewives. Let me give you a fire dragon..."


    Ye Fan takes out a sword directly in his hand, his eyes are not good.


    "Send Send To deliver the letter, of course, Xiao Jin is the most suitable one! Give it to me, and you can rest assured


    Xiaojin quickly took the letter and quickly slipped out.


    The girls could not help laughing at the gray figure.


    Soon, Ling Yuwei cleaned up the array, and the girls returned to the space ring.


    Ye Fan flew back to the imperial city of Odin. On the way, he also talked to Chu Yunyao about the experience of the city of innocence.


    He also hoped that Chu Yunyao could see from a scientific point of view whether there was any way to change the current passive situation.


    As for Ai''er, because Ai''er has left temporarily, I don''t know where to go, so I can''t get in touch.


    Ye Fan has some worries in his heart, but when he thinks of Ai''er''s strength, there should be no problem.


    Back to the Imperial City, Xie Linyuan''s son-in-law''s mansion.


    When Princess Florence saw her husband coming back, she could not help but burst into tears.


    Ye Fan looks at his brother''s family reunion. Although his mood is complicated, he has to deal with business as soon as possible.


    After appeasing the princess, Xie Linyuan accompanied Ye Fan to the imperial palace.


    But as soon as he entered the hall of Odin Empire, he did not see the figure of King Arthur.


    A white man, dressed in a purple gold inlaid noble robe and a high official hat, is waiting for the two.


    "Prince McKinsey?" Xie Linyuan was puzzled.


    McKinsey said to Ye Fan with a smile: "sword God, it''s a great honor to meet you. Come with Xie''s son-in-law. It must be that we have investigated the whereabouts of the magic crystal mine?"


    Xie Linyuan quickly introduced: "boss, at this time your Majesty''s cousin, Prince McKinsey, is also one of the three great gods of war in the Empire, and is the first magician of the royal family.".Ye Fan has long been aware that this guy has the Holy Spirit''s authority, which is better than the Duke Jenkins he met.


    "A result has been found out. What about King Arthur?" Ye Fan asked.


    McKinsey regretted, "you two are a little late. Three days ago, a mysterious black warship appeared on the sea.


    Worried that it was an intruder, the emperor ordered the attack, but he was dissuaded by the oracle.


    The Oracle claimed to know that it was an ark with a large number of experts. You should not act rashly.


    When the emperor heard about it, he was not very relieved, so he went to negotiate with the oracle to find out the intention of the other party.


    After the two left, they have not returned so far, so only Xiao Wang is left to represent the government.


    Because it involves some key secrets, we dare not publicize it to the outside world. "


    Ye Fan''s heart sank. "Did you say AI ER and King Arthur went to the ark together?"


    Xie Linyuan also face a change, nervously looking at Ye Fan.


    "Yes, my lord sword God. Do you know about the ark McKinsey said strangely.


    Ye Fan looked at McKinsey thoughtfully and said, "let''s talk about this later. I''ll go and have a look at the sea area where the ark appears.".


    McKinsey hesitated: "this I''m afraid it''s not convenient. After all, it involves confidentiality. ".


    Ye Fan''s figure moved and flickered directly in front of McKinsey and grabbed the other party''s collar!


    McKinsey subconsciously wants to use self-cultivation, but when he sees Ye Fan''s eyes, he still resists.


    "I don''t care if you are the three gods of war or the three big things, you''d better tell everything," Ye Fan''s eyes were like thunder and lightning.


    He knew that the ark was likely to be a group of people who ate people and did not vomit bones.


    Just because you can get out of the ark doesn''t mean that other people can.


    Although AI Er has been reminded of what is on the ark, she is still kind and simple, and is likely to be calculated.


    Especially with King Arthur, the plan to go to the ark is mostly put forward by King Arthur. How can ye fan not be in a hurry?


    McKinsey reluctantly said with a smile: "sword God Even if you are one of the best in the world, do this It''s a shame to look at our Odin royal family. "


    "I''ll count three. If you don''t tell me, I''ll show you Do I look at it or not... " Ye Fan cold channel.


    "Three 2... "


    McKinsey clenched his hands, and his face turned red. At last he could not help but exclaimed, "port kellenburg! The ark appeared there


    Ye Fan directly released his hand and turned his head out of the hall.


    Xie Linyuan looked at McKinsey with a gloomy face, sighed and quickly followed him out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2480

    "Boss, are you going now?" Once outside, Xie Linyuan asked in a hurry.


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy. "The longer you drag on, the more likely you are to have an accident. Although Ai''er is very powerful, none of the people on that ship are easy to get along with.".


    "But these are McKinsey''s one-sided words. I''m sure there will be an ambush on the other side of kellenburg harbor," Xie reminded.


    "Even so, I have no choice," Ye Fan said, "you inform the blacksmith that they should be careful.".


    Xie Linyuan nodded, "I know, boss, you must be careful.".


    Ye Fanmu took a deep look at Xie Linyuan, patted his brother on the shoulder and flew to the seaside.


    Before dark, Ye Fan has reached the port of kellenburg recorded on the map.


    From afar, Ye Fan has seen the huge dark ark, hanging in the air over the abandoned port.


    As soon as Ye Fan arrived outside, a beam of light came out.


    I didn''t expect to see you again so soon, Ye Fan.


    The purple haired woman who appeared was captain Delia.


    "Did King Arthur of Odin, and the oracle of the court, go to your ark?" Ye Fan is too lazy to talk.


    Delia said with a smile. "Sure. Do you want to see them?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "take me in.".


    "Yes, Lord sword," Delia bowed her head.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it seems that You have investigated some information about the world.


    As she flew into the ark, Delia replied, "yes, after all, we are not familiar with this civilization.


    However, a survey found that you are really important in this civilization.


    It''s also true that the emperor level sword like chaotic environment is the most top-notch one in any civilization.


    Entering the ark, Ye Fan found that it was much more empty than the last time he came in. There was no one there.


    Even the strange creature that stepped on last time disappeared.


    "Seems to have changed? Where are the people? "


    Delia shrugged. "People come to a new world and naturally need supplies, so let them go out on their own.


    Come with me. The King Arthur you are looking for, the Oracle, is all over the hall. "


    Ye Fan followed Delia all the way to a spacious conference room.


    But it was empty.


    "Where is the man?" Ye Fan frowned.


    Delia grinned and reached for a stroke, and a screen automatically responded.


    Soon, a picture appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    See that is a dark space, a transparent cube, a long hair amber hair woman, is in a coma!


    "Ai ER!"


    Ye Fan''s heart is full of flames!


    "What did you do to her?" Ye Fan''s eyes showed a fierce color.


    Delia said with a smile, "don''t be impatient, sword God. Miss Eyre is not in danger. She is just imprisoned in the perfect cube made by ether.


    In there, because of the interference of super spiritual fluctuation, her all element particle magic can not be performed smoothly.


    Therefore, she is just a weak woman in there, but her life is not in danger.


    Ye Fan suddenly disintegrated in the conference room!


    One step up, you''re going to reach for Delia!


    But the other party''s figure turned into countless virtual shadows, as if transparent, a ghost''s body method, directly disappeared!


    In another corner, Delia flashed out and whistled, "it''s really dangerous. You''ve got so much agility in a moment. It''s a pity I''m afraid you are not my opponent.


    Ye Fan is also mentally prepared. This Delia''s strength is not lower than that of quesin and eloman in the city of innocence. I''m afraid shulanting can be a little better.


    Therefore, he wanted to restrain his opponent only by triple disintegration. He knew that it was impossible. It was just a trial.


    "Even if you have the ability to imprison AI Er, it''s not so easy to catch her. What means did you use?" Ye Fan asked.


    "You don''t have to ask more about this matter. What matters is whether you want to save her?" Delia laughed.


    "What do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. As long as the sword God promises one thing, we will definitely release miss Ai''er according to the agreement."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked without expression.


    Delia said with a smile, "no matter what we do in the flood, your Excellency will not ask.


    We can guarantee that you and your family, even your friends, will not be harmed.


    When we''ve finished replenishing the world, we''ll leave and let Miss Eyre go.


    Ye Fan sneered and said, "I knew that your so-called" psychic bombs "were obtained by killing people.Do you want to kill in the flood and make the monks here become your ark supplies?


    I call you a group of civilized bandits, don''t I


    "We just conform to the survival law of this plane. After all, there is no faster way to collect spiritual power than to kill a monk.


    Compared with those who are good at hiding all kinds of monsters, human friars can kill a lot of them.


    Delia didn''t care. "When evil spirits come, they will die sooner or later.


    Instead of being killed by evil spirits, we can make their death more valuable.


    We have investigated, Lord sword God, you are a hero in the world.


    So our concept, you do not agree, we fully understand.


    In fact, we don''t need your approval. We don''t need to persuade you.


    We just need you to cooperate with us. We just need to watch and don''t move It''s good for everyone.


    After all, even if you really want to fight a dead end, you may not be the opponent of so many chaotic situations, do you think? " Delia laughed.


    "So King Arthur has acquiesced in your next massacre? " Ye Fan asked in a cold voice.


    "King Arthur is a real king, and he knows that the overall situation is important.


    When we showed our strength, he certainly knew what to do.


    We have also agreed to leave the world with us when this civilization is destroyed.


    By the way, if you want to join us at that time, we would welcome it.


    Why follow the world to death? " Delia showed her hands.


    Ye Fan sneered: "I didn''t witness it with my own eyes. Is that Ai''er, and I don''t know whether she is safe or not. You want to talk with me about the conditions?"


    "Sword God, if you want Miss Eyre to live well, you should understand that you are not qualified to negotiate with us now!" Delia said sarcastically.


    Ye Fan bowed his head and laughed, and suddenly called out the black sword. "Do you think that the ark is made of magic crystal ore, and I can''t destroy it?


    Sorry I have nothing but brute force


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Fan held the sword in both hands, and his muscles curled, and he suddenly made an impact and chop!


    "Bang!"


    That huge screen, directly chopped, behind the wall of the magic crystal also appeared a crack!


    Ye Fan resisted the huge sword on his shoulder and looked at Delia, who was stunned. He said fiercely: "don''t let me see Ai''er. I''ve dismantled your broken ship! If you want to die together, you can''t run away! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2481

    Delia''s face is cloudy and clear, and she''s also very close. She didn''t expect Ye Fan to play like this.


    Generally speaking, the true element force and the chaos force can''t hurt the ark. The sword meaning is also the energy between heaven and earth, which naturally belongs to this category.


    However, if the use of brute force, the magic crystal ark may not be safe.


    It''s just that the pure magic crystal ore needs brute force to destroy, which is very difficult for the friars.


    I didn''t expect Ye Fan''s physical fitness was so terrible that he opened such a big gap with one sword.


    If ye fan is allowed to paddle more swords and hurt some important facilities of the ark, it may be too late to repair them.


    "Miss Eyre, it''s in a warehouse in the port," Delia said helplessly.


    Ye Fan didn''t talk nonsense. He cut several holes on the top of the cabin with his sword and broke out!


    Delia saw that he was still destroying the ark, gnashing her teeth, and her eyes were cold.


    Ye Fan came out of the ark. After a careful search, he found a warehouse with a translucent cube.


    One flies, Ye Fan doesn''t care what''s inside, and directly breaks into the warehouse.


    In the dark space, Al is unconscious in the cube.


    "Ai ER!" Ye Fan called, but the girl inside did not respond.


    Ye Fan waves out a huge black sword, intending to smash the cube directly.


    A sword chopped out, fell on the cube barrier, but heard a "bang" sound!


    There was only a small white mark on it, which was not broken?!


    However, such a vibration, but let the inside AI Er sober up.


    Ai''er looks up and sees Ye Fan standing outside. Her eyes are a little surprised.


    She got up quickly, opened her mouth and said something, but nothing came out!


    "Elle! What are you talking about? I can''t hear you! " Ye Fan frowned.


    AI Er seemed to find that her voice couldn''t be heard. She was anxious.


    "Lord sword God, this is the perfect cube of etheric civilization, which is made of the most tenacious material I have ever seen.


    Even if your imperial sword will destroy it, it will take a lot of time.


    And if you want to destroy it by force, Miss Eyre will be cruelly abused. "Delia appeared at the door of the warehouse.


    Behind her, McGrath, an old man with long ears and fairy appearance, an orc like stone axe, and several other crew members in the chaotic world, all face a kind of sneer.


    Ye Fan looked back and said, "let Ai''er go, otherwise, with you people, don''t try to stop me from destroying the ark.".


    "Ha ha It seems that the sword God has not understood the situation, "Delia said, pressing a device button on her ear and saying something she could not understand.


    Soon, in the perfect cube, Elle is shocked and rolls on the ground with her head in her arms.


    Ye Fan pounded the cube with fury, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    It took a while for the mental shock wave to stop.


    Ai''er looks pale and her hair is wet. She looks at Ye Fan breathlessly and shakes her head. Obviously, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "The Ark Now that we have left here, we may not be able to kill you, but it is also a dream that you want to destroy the ark again.


    There are more than 100 chaotic places on us. Our people are all around here.


    If you are wise, you''d better cooperate with us and put this on first


    Delia throws a silver gray device that looks like a headband to Ye Fan.


    "Put this on your head, and I can assure you that you and your sweetheart will not be tortured again.


    When we leave the world, you will be free again.


    Ye Fan looks at the things in his hand and knows that it must be ethereal black technology.


    Although he may not be trapped, the key is that once he has been affected for a moment to play his strength, this group of chaotic situation, one after another, may have to blow the candle.


    This headband is not to imprison him, but to find a chance to kill him


    His heart can be killed!


    AI ER in the back cube, obviously aware of the seriousness of the incident, banged on the cube, but there was no sound at all.


    Ye Fan, with a deep complexion, looked at Ai''er behind her affectionately, and then said to Delia, "give me a little time, I''ll think about it.".


    "No problem, we have plenty of time," Delia said with a kind face. "We don''t want a bloody conflict. After all, we''re just passers-by for survival at the end of the day.".


    Ye Fan turns to Ai''er, hands attached to the perfect cube.


    "Ai er It seems that I can''t think of any other way. When I learned that you were here, I knew something might happen... "


    Ye Fan said some irrelevant language on the earth, while quietly motioning his hand attached to the cube.Ai''er looks sad and worried, until she sees Ye Fan''s eyes and notices that one of Ye Fan''s fingers is regularly clicking on the cube wall.


    Ai''er was a little stunned. She looked very sad and attached her hand to the cube wall


    "Ai er I''m sorry, it seems that I can only take a risk once... "


    After about a minute, Ye Fan turned around.


    "Decided?" Delia smiles with confidence.


    Ye Fan, with a solemn and stirring face, said: "hope You can keep your promise and don''t hurt al.


    "Don''t worry. What good will it do us to kill you?" Delia looked calm.


    Ye Fan did not say anything more, quietly put the silver gray equipment on his head


    Delia had a look of cruelty in her eyes, and she was looking forward to the moment


    Suddenly!


    A violent sword will explode from Ye Fan!


    The sword will disintegrate! Double!


    The golden flame is like a volcano erupting from YeFan and runs through the roof of the warehouse directly!


    Ye Fan smashed the silver gray instrument with one hand. He whirled around and held the black sword in both hands. Facing the earth under the cube, Ye Fan chopped out a huge lightsaber which destroyed the earth!


    "Boom!"


    The earth was split out of a crack, tens of meters deep, a group of fire light current jump, a direct explosion of equipment!


    "Damn it!! They used a communication code Delia was shocked and angry.


    In the perfect cube, without mental interference, AI Er grasped the opportunity, and her eyes twinkled with countless colorful brilliance.


    The whole body emerges the whole element particle, the spirit wave swept the entire cube!


    With the release of particle disintegration, the barriers inside the perfect cube began to disappear!


    As long as there is no spiritual interference, no matter how tough the material, in front of AI Er, it is difficult to talk about how strong.


    Ai''er smiles at Ye Fan. Now she can escape with her own magic.


    She had just seen a man using Morse code, and she immediately responded.


    Even though these chaotic environment strong people are more powerful, they do not understand the basic primitive code on the earth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2482

    Ye Fan wondered at the beginning that the cube seemed to be a pure enclosed space.


    If you''re going to get al inside to be psychologically attacked, there''s got to be another source of energy.


    If this energy source is inside or next to the cube, it becomes a loophole that can be easily destroyed.


    So, the best way is to hide an energy source outside.


    But ye fan can''t guarantee that it''s the same as he thinks, so he asks Ai''er whether he has found anything.


    The energy source of AI fan''s cube is not answered.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t notice any energy fluctuation just now. It came from all directions.


    In other words, the only one that might be associated with the cube is underground!


    Ye Fan then carefully explored the underground situation and found an unusual energy fluctuation.


    If you don''t feel it carefully, you can''t find that the energy of this perfect cube comes from underground transportation across the ground.


    It has to be said that if you want to destroy it in the beginning, it may be very difficult to succeed.


    Because Delia and others are going to do everything they can to stop it, and Al will suffer.


    However, they didn''t respond to their performance just now!


    It will be some time before Ai''er can come out. A group of members of the ark in the chaotic state have launched an attack on Ye Fan under the command of Delia!


    "Kill him!"


    At the command of Delia, her hands spread, releasing a lot of purple and red bird like energy.


    These birds across the arc, straight to the leaf sail launched a dive!


    With the fall, the speed of the bird is accelerating, and at the same time, it releases a wave of infrasonic wave like energy, which interferes with Ye Fan''s spirit.


    "Susu --"


    the moment the birds fall, they turn into sharp lenses!


    Ye Fan''s sword flower dances wildly in his hand, cutting off these lenses, or a part of his body skin!


    At that time, Ye Fan''s skin wound, there appeared the fossilization of the lens!


    If ye fan didn''t have five claw Golden Dragon blood, I''m afraid this strange energy could turn his whole body into stone!


    At this time, McGrath called out a long green bow, pulled out the bowstring, and shot three green bows and arrows towards the leaf sail with extremely high frequency!


    These green arrows, like green comets, keep up with Ye Fan!


    Not only that, these arrows can also bring a gust of air flow, the faster the flying speed!


    Ye Fan found that he was unable to hide, so he had to use refraction sword shield to block dozens of arrows!


    All of them are monks in chaos state. The lethality of attack means is enough to kill Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to fight so hard. He spread the dragon scale sword wings behind his back and rushed out of the warehouse!


    Al is in the perfect cube, but for the time being, he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    "The hostages are still there. Can you run?"


    Delia sneered and rose in the air.


    Ye Fan really won''t go so far, because Ai''er is still here, and he is not sure whether women can leave on their own.


    When he came over the harbor, he found that the ark was far away from sight.


    And in all directions, there are more evil spirits than just now!?


    A large number of evil spirits are converging here, as big as buildings, as small as cattle and sheep, endless!


    A fierce murderous spirit came from the back of my heart!


    Ye Fan''s backhand sword just collides with a huge axe!


    "Keng!"


    The whirling axe bounced back and fell back into the hands of the orc vice captain, the stone axe!


    On both hands of the stone axe, the axe was bigger than its original one, and its fangs were exposed.


    "I heard from the captain that you are very strong. I don''t know how to compare with me!"


    When the stone axe stepped on the air and approached Ye Fan at a high speed, his body whirled, and his double axes turned into tornadoes, and they cut towards the leaf sail like lightning!


    It''s like a meat grinder. It''s going to cut the leaf sail directly!


    Ye Fan wanted to dodge directly, but found that there were a large number of green arrows shooting at him around, limiting his movement.


    Being attacked, Ye Fan had to fend off the green arrows with the wings of the dragon scale sword, and fought hard with the stone axe and the huge black sword at the same time!


    The axe and the sword collide together, scraping the dazzling sparks!


    Ye Fan''s arms were twisted and tied, and he fought hard with the two axes of the stone axe.


    There are not too many skills to speak of, that is, block, chop, block, chop again!


    Simple and crude, but the most effective action, the orc stone axe is cut down!


    "This Where does this kid come from? " Stone axe found his arms are numb, a pair of hands are cracked!Delia frowned. "Stone axe, come back! We can limit him remotely! There''s no need to fight hard! "


    Seven or eight chaotic states, under the leadership of Delia, constantly throw out long-range attacks against Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is tired of parrying, but he doesn''t mean to use the purgatory sword devil.


    During this siege, there were more and more evil spirits in the sky, and there were three evil spirits riots in succession!


    Three huge evil spirits have been born!


    After two sticks of incense, suddenly a group of spiritual fluctuations came from below.


    Colorful elemental particles, burst out countless beams of light, some of the chaos around the sails are all crushed!


    "Ye Fan!"


    Al finally disintegrates the perfect cube and flies up.


    Ye Fan wryly smile: "silly girl, what do you come up to? Stay in the perfect cube, you are safe instead!"


    "I I see that you are under siege, of course you have to come up and help you! "


    AI Er looked around warily, "let''s go! There are so many evil spirits here


    "You see there are so many of them, can we go?" Ye Fan sighed, "you don''t have to help me. Try to protect yourself"


    Ai''er is also aware of these chaotic situations, and her accomplishments are higher than her. Even if she is a particle, she will be stopped if she wants to go, so she nods and says, "what should I do now?"


    Ye Fan flashed a deep color in his eyes and said, "wait Wait for a moment. "


    With that, Ye Fan took out the elixir pill and powder that Leviathan gave him last time and threw it to Ai''er.


    "Eat this and sprinkle the powder. The evil spirits will not pay too much attention to you.".


    Elle knew that she couldn''t be hesitant at the moment, or it would only drag the man down and do it quickly.


    At this time, Delia and others stopped the attack.


    "Well, that''s enough for entertainment," Delia pulled out three psionic shells. "Sword God, next You''d better have fun with evil spirits. ".


    Soon, several other crew members also took out psionic bombs.


    Using their own tricks, they threw the psionic bullets towards Ye Fan!


    The psychic bomb explodes around Ye Fan, and a large amount of soul energy is scattered and fleeing in all directions


    it seems that a piece of fresh blood is scattered among the sharks, and countless evil spirits begin to rush towards Ye Fan''s location!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2483

    AI er''s face turned white when she saw the evil spirits.


    She realized that from the very beginning, these guys planned to use the evil spirits to kill Ye Fan!


    Most of the ark crew members, who have experienced a long time in the chaotic void, have already developed mutant antibodies.


    Evil spirits don''t hate them so much that they don''t take the initiative to attack them.


    Moreover, they also know how to use evil spirits to destroy opponents.


    Now their purpose has been obvious, with free labor evil spirits, Ye Fan exhausted.


    In the end, they can eliminate Ye Fan without any effort! They don''t have to be killed or injured themselves.


    The mass of evil spirits, toward Ye Fan and AI er''s position, without dead angle to rush over!


    "Emperor Dragon Sword prison!"


    Ye Fan called out tens of thousands of flying swords, which ignited the Blazing Sword meaning and dragon flame.


    After wrapping the two people directly inside, they can resist the attack of evil spirits outside!


    Generally, weak and small evil spirits are burned out directly, but because there are too many evil spirits, there seems to be no end at all.


    The key is that even if all the evil spirits are destroyed, Delia and others outside can still besiege them.


    Hiding in the imperial dragon prison, Ye Fan gently reached out and touched Ai''er''s cheek.


    Don''t worry. I''m here. It''s OK.


    "Well," Ai er said with a touch of pain in her eyes: "Ye Fan King Arthur has betrayed us, and the crystal mine must have been his own thief


    "I already know," Ye Fan sighed, "you are really careless. I told you that the ark is not safe, why do you still come?".


    "After all, I had to come for the sake of the shrine, and before I came, I didn''t know that King Arthur had betrayed his country and people


    But if it wasn''t for hogger who was behind me, I wouldn''t have been caught.


    "Hogger?" Ye Fan suddenly realizes that it was the knight who stabbed him in the back!


    AI Er nodded, a trace of helplessness in her eyes said: "yes, hogger can''t accept me with you, betrayed me.".


    Ye Fan sneered, "I see It is not only that hogger betrayed you, but also Antonio, the supreme mage, who is also behind this time... "


    "What?" AI ER was surprised. "How do you know?"


    Ye Fan pointed to the outside of the Dilong sword prison, "there are so many evil spirits gathered here, don''t you think of anything?"


    AI Er thought for a moment, and his eyes lit up, "chiladian teleportation array!? Eyes of the nether world! "


    "Yes Last time, near your God''s court, you were so close that the eye of the nether world arranged the array.


    I was wondering, are your investigators idiots?


    Now I understand that if it is the authorities in your God''s court who deliberately pretended not to see it and colluded with the eye of the nether world, can''t it be explained?


    But when you were not in the court of God, then the highest position in the court was Antonio? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "that guy seems to advocate killing the sersi people. Don''t you think Is this just in line with the goal of the dark eye? "


    "Well So Antonio, why did he let the evil spirits attack the God court? There was no Ark at that time, "Ai er said.


    Ye Fan touched the girl''s head and said, "you are the oracle. The divine court is destroyed in your hands Do you think you can escape responsibility?


    According to your character, you will certainly take the blame and resign the Oracle, and then Isn''t the divine court handed over to Antonio?


    Then, if Antonio and the eye of the nether world cooperate to perform the "revenge" drama, he will become a great hero even more.


    Oh Of course, if Antonio and the eye of the nether world and King Arthur had a deal behind them, the whole plan would have been easier.


    At that time, King Arthur will really rule Odin and the divine court, and he will no longer need to be on the same level with you, the Oracle... "


    Hearing this, AI er''s beautiful eyes are full of disbelief and heartache.


    "Why It''s clearly the end of the world, the time of life and death crisis. Shouldn''t we all tide over the difficulties together... "


    Ye Fan''s eyes mixed with emotion: "sometimes, it''s just wishful thinking to do what we think is right


    I have only recently discovered that for some people, even burning jade and stone can not prevent them from achieving their selfish goals. ".


    AI Er took a deep breath and said, "what do we do now, rush? I can protect myself. You don''t have to worry about me.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "If you go out now, it can''t solve the problem. They have already prepared for the future Otherwise, you can''t deal with me so confidently.


    "Are they..." AI Er thought of what, eyes show flustered color, "took other hostages!"


    Otherwise, "Ye Fan Why are they so leisurely? They are terrible. After all, they are the guys who try their best to avoid the end of the day. ""What shall we do..." AI er''s face was bitter.


    "I just said Wait for a chance, "Ye Fan murmured.


    At the same time.


    On the edge of the harbor where evil spirits are raging, Delia and several other chaotic places directly surround this area.


    "Captain, they''re hiding in that ball. It''s like they can''t come out," stone axe said.


    "Let him hide. No matter how strong he is, he can''t consume endless evil spirits," Delia laughed.


    "Even if he tries his best, we still have the people he cares about. Besides death, he is compromise." Murmured McGrath.


    Stone axe hey hey a smile: "this is also, with that King Arthur cooperate, conquer this civilization is really much easier."


    The royal city of Odin.


    The back garden of the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion, a bodyguard''s corpse.


    In the room, Xie Linyuan and his family are in a state of shock.


    "Murphy, what''s going on here? Why did the emperor do this?"


    Princess Florence, with tears in her eyes, clasped her younger children, who had just been frightened.


    Xie Linyuan was holding his eldest son Fu''an with a sad and angry face. He comforted him and said, "princess, don''t worry. It will be OK.".


    At the door of the room, a man with purple hair, a black leather coat and a pointed chin was drinking wine from his son-in-law''s mansion.


    With a sneer on his face, he disdained to communicate with Xie Linyuan''s family, but killed all the servants and guards in the mansion.


    Strangely, there is no master of the Empire in the city to help.


    "Murphy Is it because of the sword God? " Asked Florence nervously.


    Xie Linyuan sighed: "princess, when everything comes to light, I will tell you the truth.".


    Just then, the purple haired man at the door, sensing something, dodged and disappeared from the door.


    "Boom and boom -"


    several copper walls and iron walls appeared out of thin air and surrounded the whole room to form a steel fortress.


    Aloman, a burly wizard with short hair, appeared over the back garden.


    "I left the imperial city of Odin for eight thousand years, but I didn''t expect that even such a purple mouse would be able to run wild here. It seems that the present emperor is really not so good..." Eroman snorted coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2484

    All of a sudden, the purple haired man flashed in mid air and appeared behind aRoman!


    He pulled out his sword from his waist. At the moment of cutting, the whole figure turned into countless shadows. It seemed that he was chopping hundreds of knives towards eloman from different angles!


    There was a metallic luster on the outside of the muscles of aRoman''s body. The "Ding Ding Ding" metal percussion sound was actually made of steel skin, which directly resisted these knives!


    "Hum, this knife meaning is not as good as the old boy quessin," aRoman disdained: "chaos triple, dare to be arrogant


    I saw his two hands outside a grasp, instantly turned into two huge steel hands, metal giant palm fan out, strong wind sound!


    The purple haired man snorted. He wanted to dodge directly, but found that the air around him was heavy!


    Metal particles attached to the man, so that the strong electromagnetic let his body movement was greatly disturbed!


    "Bang!"


    A huge steel palm slapped the purple haired man to the ground and smashed a deep hole!


    Eloman''s body suddenly fell, one foot turned into a steel giant foot, and the purple haired man was trampled into the ground!


    The purple haired man couldn''t move at all. His whole body was trampled to pieces, and his spirit had to leave!


    "Metal storm!"


    A steel thigh of eroman flashed a violent current directly!


    That chaotic triple spirit, directly evaporated!


    After solving the purple haired man, eloman raised his hand and removed the iron wall around Xie Linyuan''s family.


    "Thank you for your help," Xie Linyuan said with a sigh of relief. He took the princess and the children to thank him.


    "It''s just following the instructions of the sword God and coming to deal with some gangsters.".


    Looking at the pool of flesh and blood in the pit with disdain, aRoman said, "after I lost to the sword God, I still think that I really can''t.


    It seems that It''s not that I am too weak, but the sword God is too strong. ".


    Xie Linyuan''s face was speechless with a bitter smile. In his eyes, the purple haired man was too strong to resist.


    But this metal mage can easily crush and kill each other!


    What is Ye Fan, who defeated the old mage?


    Xie Linyuan was so excited that he didn''t dare to think about Ye Fan''s war in the city of innocence. How could he surprise the world and cry ghosts and gods.


    "By the way, this elder, Prince McKinsey in the city, he should have deployed this attack inside the city.


    King Arthur has not shown up now. He must have gone into hiding. McKinsey will show up.


    We have to keep McKinsey under control, or we may upset the boss''s deployment if he informs us, "Xie Linyuan said.


    "I don''t come alone, and there are a lot of company with me," he said with a smile.


    As soon as our lunar emissary entered the territory of Odin Empire, he knew the specific plan from the thing called "mobile phone".


    So the prince McKinsey has been under control for a long time. What happened here will not spread out. "


    Hearing this, Xie Linyuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that I''ve been worried too much.".


    "Don''t worry, there''s an old man here. Don''t worry about Xie''s son-in-law.


    In the other three places, my colleagues in the city have gone to deal with them, "said eloman.


    Xie Linyuan nodded, his eyes full of worry, "I hope they are OK, can escape as soon as possible.


    After all, if the boss deliberately delays for too long, he will be found to have problems... "


    "The sword God only asked us to help you. He didn''t really need us to go there?" he asked


    Xie Linyuan said with a smile: "originally I was worried, but since you admire the strength of the boss, it must be no help.".


    "Ha ha It is also the ordinary chaotic state, the sword God will not pay attention to it. ".


    As he said that, eloman''s eyes showed the color of memories: "what heroes were the first King Arthur VI and King VII, who spoke with their strength and were upright.


    I didn''t expect that Arthur XIII could collude with these foreign bandits. It''s insulting to the royal blood of King Arthur. "


    Princess Florence looked at it carefully for a while and exclaimed, "is it possible that You are the emperor of 8000 years ago! The Supreme Master of metal! Under the iron King''s Pavilion! "


    ARoman was surprised and said, "Oh? The princess knows the old man


    "Of course! I have seen the portrait of iron King Pavilion in the palace of glory!


    You are the imperial teacher of the two ancestors. You are also a very important person in the whole history of Odin empire


    Florence made another respectful salute, and then asked the three children to kneel down.


    After a little stupefied for a moment, eloman laughed heartily: "good Ok It seems that Arthur XIII had a good daughter... "


    Xie Linyuan looked at his wife with relief, and then took out his mobile phone. Mu Lu was waiting for something worried


    As far away as the sea of Odin Empire, port Rivera.In the heavily guarded barracks, Leviathan was covered with blood and dishevelled hair. He was tied to a stone pillar.


    "Jenkins! What did Leviathan do wrong!? King Arthur is going to do this to me! "


    Leviathan''s eyes were red, and he asked angrily.


    Jenkins, head of the royal order and one of the three gods of war, was sitting in the camp with two other members of the ark, drinking.


    Jenkins''s own strength is higher than Leviathan, and with the two ark crew members in chaos, Leviathan and his family are unable to resist.


    "Collusion with foreign enemies, intending to usurp power and seize the throne, treason! Is that enough? " Jenkins sneered.


    "Foreign enemy!" Leviathan became angry: "it''s easy for our boss to be the emperor! Still need to collude with us!?


    Life and death, you even want to fight in a den!?


    Is the life of Odin Empire less than a throne? "


    "Shut up! Leviathan! You''re on death row now! If your majesty didn''t keep you useful, the Duke would kill you now! " Jenkins glared.


    "Joke! I, Leviathan, never fear life and death! You can kill if you want!!


    You son of a bitch! What was killed by my boss! Don''t think I don''t know. You are taking private revenge!!


    I''ll tell you! I will never be the tool you use to threaten my boss!!


    If you want to kill me, I''ll kill myself if you don''t kill me! "


    Leviathan said that he planned to directly run the chaotic force, self explosion!


    But he worked hard, but he couldn''t mobilize the cultivation in his body.


    "Hum Suicide? It''s not so easy. You good brothers of sword gods are very useful.


    How dare we tie you to a post like this without some means? "


    Jenkins, with a cold look in his eyes, joked, "but If you want to have a taste of it, you can''t do it. "


    With that, Jenkins stepped out of the tent, and a sword of thunder and lightning appeared in his hand.


    The electric arc flashed, like an electric snake, biting Leviathan''s knee directly!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Leviathan screamed bitterly, his knees were bloody and black.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2485

    Jenkins laughed. "How is it? Is it good? Do you want to be tough? "


    Leviathan wheezed, sweating, and said: "if you have the seed, kill me!"


    "Kill you? I haven''t played enough! I don''t know what the sword God will feel if his good brother''s limbs are burned into black charcoal... " Jenkins had a ferocious face.


    "My boss will kill you Peel your skin, pull your tendons! You and King Arthur Don''t even try to run! " Leviathan growled.


    Jenkins disdained to say: "come on, now that sword God, I''m afraid has already been unable to protect himself


    Who wants him to be a hero and fight against the general situation of the world! He offended the top experts!


    You don''t open your eyes to see how powerful the two men sitting in the barracks are


    What kind of a strong man should they be sent to? "


    Leviathan looked at the two men in the camp, a slender woman with short green hair and green eyes, and did not know where the race came from.


    The other is hardly human, because a head is ugly, like a fish monster, with gills and webbed hands and feet.


    But these two strange fellows, just came, they beat him completely out of temper!


    Both of them were in a state of common spirit. They were more powerful than Jenkins.


    "Well, next Let me see, where else can I stimulate you... "


    Jenkins''s hand, once again appeared the burning sword thunder light.


    Leviathan gnashed his teeth, staring at each other, fearless.


    "I don''t like this look..."


    Jenkins said coldly, raising his hand to attack again!


    However, when he wants to move, he finds it hard to move!?


    A terrible pressure fell from the sky, and Jenkins was so excited that he could not help looking up.


    I saw a plain faced woman with a pen in her forehand and looked at him coldly.


    In the barracks, the woman with short green hair and the strange man with webbed hands and feet, all aware of something, came out.


    "You Who are you? " Jenkins frowned.


    It was shulanting who came, and she obviously couldn''t speak.


    As soon as shulanting wrote a "heavy" character, Jenkins felt that his legs were filled with lead!


    "Eh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    because Jenkins''s body was too heavy, his legs began to fracture, and the whole person began to be crushed!?


    A group of Royal Knights watched Jenkins being crushed into meat pie without any resistance!?


    This scene, seen by the two members of the ark, was obviously startled!


    The two members immediately realized that the situation was wrong, and they were going to fly away!


    Although they worked for Delia and the ark, they had to save their lives!


    But shulanting didn''t give the chance at all. After writing a word of "„M", shulanting let the two move slowly again, like slow action!


    Then, there were two consecutive "explosion" words, which exploded the two monks into flying ash!


    Leviathan and a group of soldiers, gaping, watching everything happen, like a dream.


    Jenkins, one of the three gods of war in the Empire, and the two mysterious masters who were even stronger than Jenkins, were killed directly in this woman''s understatement!?


    The book Orchid Pavilion pen a stroke, will Leviathan''s rope cut, and then throw a piece of paper down.


    Leviathan stumbled to the ground, took the note, looked at it, and suddenly realized!


    Thank you for your help


    Leviathan beamed with joy and quickly took out his mobile phone from Ye Fan and launched a message


    Port kellenbuck.


    Ye Fan has been defending here for two hours.


    As the evil spirit riots outside become more and more terrifying, dozens of super huge evil spirits have been raging here!


    Delia and others throw psionic missiles at Ye Fan from time to time, making all the evil spirits attack Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s Dilong sword prison has been difficult to support for too long. It can only resist more and more evil spirits through the superposition of more and more flying swords.


    But even so, the sword prison has been loose and in danger under the impact of evil spirits.


    "It seems that we overestimate the sword God. He is just a trapped animal," McGrath sneered.


    Delia''s eyes twinkled. "Even if it''s a trapped animal, he should fight to death. He''s been defending all the time, but he doesn''t mean to fight hard. It''s a little strange.".


    "He has seen our strength and should not have the courage to come out and compete with us," said the stone axe.


    "It''s possible. Anyway, we''ll guard here. When there are more evil spirits, he won''t be able to survive," Delia said.


    At the same time, inside the Dilong sword prison.Ye Fan looks at the mobile phone, the fourth message sent by asmontis.


    "Safety".


    After Ye Fan read the two words, a smile flashed in his eyes, a cold light


    "Are they all ok?" Ai said


    Ye Fan nodded, "it''s time to suffocate me Go out and meet them for a while.


    AI er''s face was solemn. "I''ll help you. You just concentrate on your attack, and then make a way.".


    Ye Fan shook his head, "wait a minute, I will attract the hatred of all the evil spirits. You should control yourself and run out first. The farther the better.".


    Ai''er wants to say something, but seeing ye fan''s solemn eyes, she knows that the man must have some plans, so she nods.


    "Well Then promise me to come back safely.


    Ye Fan grinned: "just established a relationship with such a beautiful woman, how can I be willing to die?"


    Ai''er blushed, took a deep breath and said, "I''m ready..."


    Ye Fan''s face was cold and stern. He carried his sword''s meaning and thought of it. Tens of thousands of flying swords were directly transformed from the emperor''s Dragon Sword prison to the burning Dragon King spear!


    All of a sudden, flying swords all over the sky, like a flaming meteor, pierced those evil spirits!


    All the small and medium-sized evil spirits were smashed, while those huge evil spirits were damaged to varying degrees and became extremely irritable!


    Ye Fan took out a flying sword, used the star at dawn, and threw it towards the rear, making a gap without the hindrance of evil spirits!


    Ai''er immediately granulated and flew out of the gap!


    "The girl wants to run?" McGrath is ready to intercept.


    However, Delia stretched out her hand and said, "it''s not necessary. It''s just a hostage. It''s not critical. If you kill him, it''s easy.".


    Ye Fan sees Ai''er running away, and he is more confident. He looks at Delia and others from a distance with a smile on his face.


    "Sword God, it''s really moving. It''s time to protect your lover first?" Delia joked.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "you are only half right.".


    "Oh?" Delia squinted.


    Ye Fan''s mouth is covered with a cruel smile. In one eye, the black flame begins to flash


    "It''s right to protect her, but more I just don''t want to upset her afterwards.


    Because she is here, she will eventually find that she is just a burden


    Next, I''ll enjoy myself I''ll kill you all... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2486

    Delia and others were stunned, and then they all felt ridiculous.


    "Not to mention that you brag here, don''t you think about your good brothers, their life and death, you don''t care?" Delia asked.


    Ye Fan joked: "why, you also caught my brother?"


    "It''s so easy to control you with King Arthur''s intelligence. The easiest person to deal with in the world is the one who values love," Delia said triumphantly.


    "Really..." Ye Fan''s mouth slightly raised, "but the question is, do you really grasp it?"


    Delia''s face changed. She thought that ye fan had been defending all the time, and she came out after such a long delay. She was shocked!


    She quickly took out a contact device, spoke a few words in various languages, trying to get in touch.


    However, no one responded to her


    McGrath and the stone axe looked at each other and knew that the situation was not good.


    "Damn it! He''s really dragging his time! "


    "No way Then King Arthur is no more than the Holy Spirit How can our people be defeated? "


    Delia looked grim. "You think If you save the hostages, we can''t do anything about you?


    Our people have been scattered all over the country. If you dare to fight against us, I will let them massacre everywhere!


    With the strength of your civilization, don''t try to stop us! "


    Ye Fan sneered and said, "come on, they just want to survive at the end of the day, not for you, Delia.


    You''re dead, how dare they behave?


    I''m afraid I''ll try my best to go back to the ark and run away.


    When I was on the boat, Teng Jiuzuo told me that for them, "to live, it''s more important than anything."


    Delia and others looked even worse.


    "You alone want to surpass so many of our chaotic strongmen who survived the destruction of civilization?" Delia sneered.


    "No matter how many mole ants are killed, it only needs one foot..." Ye Fan laughs evil way.


    "Hum, I don''t want to see who is..."


    Before she finished, Delia felt something was wrong.


    On the right side of Ye Fan''s body, the burning golden flame suddenly turned into a powerful and frightening flame, full of dark and violent deep void like black flame!


    "Hum!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sound of sword singing resounds from all directions!


    The fury of purgatory is rising from the sky and the sky is full of fury!


    In the sky, the wind is howling, the sword is surging, and the dark flame is like a prairie fire, just like the doomsday sky after the arrival of the demon king.


    "This This sword meaning What''s going on? " Stone axe and other chaotic situations have changed greatly.


    They found that Ye Fan''s strength at this time was not at the same level as before!


    "This pressure It''s Is it chaos McGrath trembled.


    Although they are not sure how much chaos is, they can be sure that it is not the power that seven or eight can possess!


    Therefore, there is no doubt that this is at least chaos Jiuchong can have the prestige!


    What scares them even more is that it is still imperial sword! Have the emperor''s law!


    Delia also realized that the situation was not good. They had never met anyone who could hide cultivation so deeply!


    Ye Fan''s combat power has increased by more than they expected!


    Knowing that there would be such cultivation, they would definitely choose to avoid it rather than take the initiative.


    But now it''s too late to say that.


    "Don''t panic! I''m afraid he used some secret arts to improve his strength for a short time!


    We''re holding him down! Use evil spirits to consume him Delia, trying to hold back her emotions, exclaimed.


    Needless to say, several other crew members have also started to retreat and throw the remaining psionic bullets toward Ye Fan.


    Dozens of psionic bombs are flying towards Ye Fan. The spirit energy sent out makes the evil spirits rush towards Ye Fan!


    With a big wave of Ye Fan''s hand, tens of thousands of flying swords are all attached to the purgatory flame.


    Heart read a move, countless magic flame flying sword toward all directions, no dead corner to pierce the sky!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    countless evil spirits are destroyed by the magic flame in the air. Even if they are super huge evil spirits, they can not be spared under the power of sword demons!


    In a short period of time, the sky is full of strong chaotic power, and the holy land can feel suffocating here!


    And Delia, who had managed to avoid those flying swords, was filled with horror at the moment!


    They can feel that these black swords can''t be touched at all. They will die if they touch them!


    Behind Ye Fan, there is a huge black flame magic wing, which turns into a black comet and flies towards Delia!


    Delia saw that she was not fast enough to escape, spilling a large number of purple birds, disturbing Ye Fan''s course of action.But these chaotic forces, under the destruction of purgatory flame, are simply vulnerable to attack, and have no effect at all!


    Delia, who is chaotic and six fold, is far from Ye Fan''s accomplishments at this time. With the suppression of the imperial law, she has no strength to fight back at all!


    Even if she had any more means of attack, it would not work now!


    Delia''s face was pale, and she used her chaotic law. Her figure turned into countless purple shadows, moving in the air continuously and erratically. It was difficult for the naked eye to distinguish its moving track.


    For a moment, it was as if Delia was everywhere in the sky, and every one had her breath.


    "Hum..."


    Ye Fan''s mouth is full of scorn. Even though Delia''s whereabouts and body methods are weird, the shadows all over the sky are clear and incomparable energy tracks in his eyes.


    Ye fan can easily see through Delia''s real location, just like watching a mouse running around in a maze.


    The mouse thought that he had found a way to live, but he did not know that everything was just a ridiculous performance under the gaze of the onlookers.


    Ye Fan accelerates directly, and her figure appears in front of Delia!


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Delia''s shadow turned into her own again. Her eyes froze and she didn''t dare to move forward.


    She looked at Ye Fan in despair, "sword God! I We can talk about... "


    Ye Fan is not in the mood to listen to her nonsense. She takes up her sword and falls. A purgatory sword flame breaks Delia''s body and burns her spirit out!


    Until the moment of death, Delia''s face was full of regret which was hard to attach.


    McGrath and the stone axe were in a chaotic state, and their faces were livid at this time.


    They know it''s not Ye Fan''s opponent, but they never expect How terrifying is the crushing power!?


    Even Delia couldn''t resist, so how would they fight?


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked coldly at the rest of the group. His flying swords all surrounded them


    "Spell It''s done


    Realizing that they are surrounded by flying swords, they are not as fast as ye fan. The orc''s stone axe clenches its teeth and roars loudly and throws out two giant axes!


    Ye Fan lightly waved his sword and chopped the two axes into pieces!


    "Just playing around. Do you really think your axe is useful to me?"


    Ye Fan''s figure moves quickly, and has already passed the head of the stone axe with a sword. Take another life!


    McGrath bent his bow and arched. As soon as the green arrow was formed, Ye Fan had already used his sword art!


    "Six flashes of cold light!"


    Without waiting for McGrath to shoot the arrow, he shuttles back and forth in succession, smashing McGrath!


    For the rest of the battle, Ye Fan effortlessly killed several chaotic situations that had been scared out of combat.


    After that, Ye Fan took out his mobile phone and dialed Leviathan''s number.


    "Boss! I''m fine! How are you doing? "


    Ye Fan smiles: "Book Orchid Pavilion is in you there?"


    "Books Oh, the silent master Leviathan responded, "yes


    Ye Fan said, "I''m going to chase the ark now. I don''t have time to manage some small fish and shrimps.


    You ask her to take you to kellenburg harbor.


    Don''t worry about the evil spirits here, and directly investigate the remaining evils of the dark eyes that transmit evil spirits here. I''ll catch them all in one net! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2487

    After telling Leviathan, Ye Fan called Xie Linyuan again, asking him to track down the specific position of King Arthur with iron king eloman.


    Now that he has torn his face, Ye Fan plans to take the Empire of Odin completely.


    He had already communicated with Xie Linyuan before he came back. In fact, he had been prepared for what happened after he came back.


    It must be thanks to Linyuan''s wisdom and eloman''s escort. King Arthur has no place to escape.


    After reporting a peace to AI Er, Ye Fan unfolds the dragon scale sword wings, displays the Dragon Wings, and flies to the sea at full speed.


    Although the ark moves fast, it will not leave like this.


    After flying for a distance, Ye Fan saw the ark hidden in the thick clouds.


    This time, Ye Fan didn''t go through the front door at all. He broke through a hole with a sword and broke into the inside of the ark.


    With a sweep of divine consciousness, Ye Fan comes to a huge space like the cockpit.


    Here, there are all kinds of equipment that ye fan can''t understand. On the screen one by one, characters he doesn''t know are displayed.


    At the sight of Ye Fan''s intrusion, a dozen crew members in the chaotic situation dare not have any hesitation. They all attack Ye Fan!


    All outside the ark are enemies!


    This is their rule of life!


    Therefore, they did not intend to negotiate with Ye Fan at all, nor did they think there was anything to talk about!


    The magic of various elements, spiritual attacks, swords and weapons, a stream of chaos under the law of chaos, rolling towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan had been prepared, whether it was inside the ark, the half body purgatory flame absorbed these attacks crazily, and the black huge sword even blocked all weapons.


    When the tide of attack ends, Ye Fan directly launches the revenge sword shadow!


    All of a sudden, countless magic flame sword beams burst out towards the whole cockpit!


    Ye Fan''s black sword is like a tornado sweeping, the equipment in the cabin is mercilessly destroyed, and the electric light and flame jump wildly!


    After the explosion, there was a burning smell and smoke in the cabin.


    Ye Fan scattered the purgatory sword devil, because he knew that the whole ark, now only he was alive.


    "Native chicken and dog Can''t withstand a blow, "Ye Fan sighed.


    In the purgatory sword demon state, he killed these chaotic states, it really does not take much effort.


    After defeating the city Lord, this feeling is especially strong.


    In the cockpit, the lights go out.


    The ark was shaking and falling from the air.


    Ye Fan left the ark and watched the huge thing fall into the sea without any worry.


    He had not intended to let the ark leave, but now it broke down, and he was relieved.


    Although Ye Fan''s goal is to make the world survive as much as possible, if there is no way out in the end, it will be good to have another shelter ark that can carry people.


    As for whether it can be repaired, we will have to wait for Chu Yunyao to come.


    Back at the port of kalembuke, Ye Fan once again eliminated a large number of evil spirits.


    A contact, Leviathan and shulanting have been in the vicinity, found a number of dark eye mages.


    It seems that there was a fight on the scene, but it soon ended and the array was destroyed.


    "Boss", Leviathan pointed to a corpse and shook his head: "they are all a group of outlaws. They ask them where the headquarters of the dark eye is, and they don''t mention it at all.


    if they have to do something, they are all killed by the book girl.".


    Shulanting stood beside him indifferently. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to killing these mages.


    Ye Fan also knew that it was impossible to be so smooth. He patted Leviathan on the shoulder and looked at the bloodstain on his leg. "Is the injury OK?"


    "It''s OK. I recovered my cultivation and soon healed," Leviathan said with a grin: "boss, what''s going on here? What''s wrong with King Arthur


    Ye Fan was about to say something, but Xie Linyuan called.


    "Lao Xie, have you found out about King Arthur''s whereabouts?"


    Xie Linyuan sighed, "boss, don''t inquire. King Arthur himself has come forward. He urgently wants to release the" Royal speech. ".


    It was a simultaneous speech to major cities across Odin with a magic teleportation device.


    The theme is to defend the royal honor of Odin, eradicate traitors, resist you, the sword God of dragon who intends to usurp power, and call on all the Odin people to resist the invaders... "


    Ye Fan was stunned and then said with a smile, "it''s a bit interesting. Don''t retreat, but advance, and hit a rake upside down? I underestimated the courage of Arthur XIII... "


    "Yes, if you go and kill him at this time, it will be the same as the accusation of treason and usurpation of power Because it seems that we are guilty.


    The key is that it is difficult for us to come up with any evidence to prove that King Arthur is the backstage, "Xie Linyuan said.


    "The dog emperor! Why do you care so much about him!? Just kill him! Anyone who dares to talk nonsense will continue to kill!!I don''t believe that many people have been killed, and there are still people who dare to chew their tongue! " Leviathan heard it beside him and exclaimed angrily.


    Xie Linyuan laughed bitterly, "squid, that''s not what I said. Most of the aristocrats of Odin Empire supported the royal family.


    After all, the name of King Arthur has been supreme in Odin for many years.


    And those nobles, who are basically powerful people, are also the forefront of fighting against evil spirits.


    If we want to protect civilians and resist evil spirits as much as possible, we need the support of the aristocracy.


    If we want to protect the world as much as possible, it''s not the boss alone. We need to work together.


    At this time, there are too many internal conflicts, even if they are suppressed by bloody massacres. Are we not becoming another kind of "evil spirit"?


    The goal of the boss is to save more people. How can people kill themselves before they save them?


    If this matter is not handled properly, the remaining several billion people in Odin empire will lose most of them before the end of the day! "


    "Murphy! Who on earth are you helping!? Even if King Arthur is your father-in-law, but he stabs in the back, do you want to plead for him? " Leviathan complained.


    "Squid! Which ear of you can tell that I''ve spoken good for King Arthur? Am I the kind of person who can''t tell right from wrong? " Xie Linyuan was also angry.


    Ye Fan said in a loud voice, "OK! Stop it! Lao Xie is right I''m here to save people, not to usurp power and seize power and hurt innocent people.


    If I used bloody repression in exchange for a change of power, then what was the difference between me and Arthur and Antonio? "


    "Boss I feel oppressed for you Leviathan put his hands in his waist and shook his head.


    "I don''t care what other people think of me." Ye Fan smiles and ponders for a moment. "Lao Xie, take care of yourself. I''m going back to the imperial city.


    As for that, the national speech, you let King Arthur play tricks, and don''t stop him. "


    One side of the book Orchid Pavilion looked curiously, as if some unexpected.


    Ye Fan asked shulanting to escort Leviathan to meet with azazler and asmontis.


    Then, he is a direct and rapid return to the direction of the imperial city.


    On the way, Ye Fan got through AI er''s phone and said, "Ai er I need your help and cooperation... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2488

    The royal city of Odin.


    Located in the center of the city, Arthur I Memorial square, has gathered tens of thousands of people.


    This number is still increasing, because through magic broadcasting, nobles from all over the fiefdoms are also bringing people to come.


    The control of the sky was completely relaxed, and all kinds of monks and magicians came from all directions.


    In the middle of the square, under the huge statue of Arthur I, dozens of magic communication devices have been set up on the platform.


    Royal magicians are ready for this national speech, real-time magic transmission.


    Amidst the resounding repertoire of Royal glory, a long line of Royal Knights escorted Arthur XIII''s golden royal carriage through the long central street from the palace to the square.


    In the car, in addition to King Arthur, is the prince McKinsey


    "your majesty! Don''t you really need to surround the prince in law''s mansion? " McKinsey frowned.


    "What''s the use of encircling?" King Arthur, wearing a golden robe, said without expression: "if you''re not wrong, the strong man guarding the emperor''s palace is the emperor''s teacher eight thousand years ago, the iron king eloman.


    The guy with purple hair was killed by aRoman. Can''t you tell the difference of strength


    "Didn''t eloman go to the city of innocence?" McKinsey puzzled, "how did you come out of it?"


    "The city of innocence It''s claimed that it''s only in and out.


    But since the sword God has come out, the others have nothing to say.


    I don''t know what the guy did, but it seems He''s got help from the city of innocence. "


    McKinsey patted his thigh and said, "Damn it How can this happen? I still want to kill the sword God by the hand of the city Lord. I didn''t expect his life was so hard. ".


    "Although I don''t know what kind of cultivation iromann is, it is obvious that the masters of the whole royal family were not his opponents in the past.


    The point is, now we have lost contact with those foreign experts.


    Not surprisingly, they have also been attacked by other innocent City masters.


    At present, we have no way back, face-to-face confrontation, is definitely not the opponent


    Believe it or not, if I hadn''t come to make this speech in front of all the people of Odin Empire, we would have It''s dead, "Arthur sneered.


    McKinsey was tense all over. "Your Majesty, will we make the sword God anxious?"


    "He wants to be a hero of salvation. How can he become a hero of usurping power and seizing power?


    We are still good, which shows that I have found out the psychological weakness of the sword God.


    It''s clear that we can''t stop aRoman from entering the palace.


    But he didn''t dare to let me die. If I died, he would never be white.


    Now that the world is in jeopardy, he has no time to recover his reputation.


    If he has no charisma, he can only use violence to make others obey.


    To rule with violence and blood, for his so-called "good people" Life is better than death.


    "Even if I die, I can''t make him feel better, let alone the Odin empire!" said Arthur


    McKinsey looked stunned. "So What would the sword God do


    "He?" King Arthur grinned: "he has only two ways, or Work with me in secret.


    Or, kill me by force, and be a usurper in the eyes of everyone


    McKinsey nodded. "Your Majesty''s hand is really brilliant In some people''s eyes, fame is better than everything.


    Moreover, Xie Linyuan and they are all important officials of the Empire. If they don''t have a clear relationship with the sword God, they will become the target of public criticism.


    I''m afraid that those who attach importance to love and justice can''t bear it most, involving their good brothers. ".


    "Ah..."


    King Arthur chuckled and was about to say something, but he found something wrong outside the car?


    "Boom


    In the sky, thunder clouds rolled, and suddenly it rained cats and dogs!


    "How can it rain?" McKinsey took a look at the suddenly gray sky outside. "It was fine just now.".


    With the downpour of rainstorms, the people gathered on the square naturally had some confusion.


    To avoid the rain, open the real yuan and magic shield, the scene order began to be a little out of control.


    "Cheer up!"


    Only heard the thunder and thunderbolt, a thunder and lightning fell on the high platform, the glare of thunder made the scene even more startled.


    A group of Royal magicians, also shocked, quickly checked the magic equipment on the scene.


    With such interference, the team naturally stopped and could not move forward.


    "No, someone is deliberately disturbing the speech! This is man-made! "


    King Arthur responded and opened the door and said, "come on! Don''t mind that! Hurry to the square


    "But But your majesty! The road ahead is so chaotic that the motorcade can''t move forward! " The captain of the guard responded."Your majesty! Even if I go directly to the square now, the scene is too chaotic to give a speech! " McKinsey said anxiously.


    King Arthur''s face was uncertain. "Surely the sword God is looking for someone to make trouble. He thinks that if he delays like this, he can change the situation? Can you stop me from speaking? "


    King Arthur''s eyes twinkled. "McKinsey, go and find out the operator behind the thunder cloud! If you can''t find it, blow up the thunder cloud! "


    On hearing this, Prince McKinsey quickly responded to the order: "yes, my brother!"


    McKinsey got out of the car, turned into a blue whirlwind, and quickly flew into the air.


    King Arthur ordered again: "guard! Tell the Royal Knights on the scene to maintain order and make the scene quiet! Be quick


    "Yes! Your majesty


    McKinsey swept back and forth in the sky and found no one.


    Obviously, someone gathered a lot of water and electricity particles here, but they ran away.


    McKinsey used his magic, a hurricane swept through the sky, blowing away the thunder clouds here, and the sky was clear again.


    After a period of delay, the imperial city also returned to calm.


    King Arthur''s motorcade, after crossing a long street, entered the square.


    But just as soon as I entered the square, the car stopped again, and there were bursts of surprise outside.


    King Arthur frowned and walked out of the car with a two meter long sword.


    As soon as I looked up at the central platform, I couldn''t help being stunned!


    "This..."


    Not only he, but also a group of guards of the royal order, were stunned.


    On the high platform, there was a King Arthur in a military robe standing with his hands down and looking at the motorcade.


    "How dare a faker come here to give a speech in the name of Arthur?


    How can we, the people of Odin Empire, be deceived by thieves from other countries like you? "


    King Arthur on the high platform, stretched out his hand and pointed away, and glared angrily.


    Tens of thousands of people on the scene, including the magician gate on the stage and the officials of the Empire, were already confused.


    look at what as like as two peas on the high platform, and look at the two Arthur kings who are just coming out of the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2489

    Arthur wonton in the car understood something. His face was angry, but then he disdained to smile.


    He took up the sword and flew across the huge square to the high platform.


    "Sword God, if you want to talk, you can open up.


    Why is it necessary to cover up like this and pretend to be the king? " King Arthur said with a smile.


    King Arthur on the high platform is naturally disguised by Ye Fan.


    When he learned about the speech, he knew that he could not do it by force, but he could not make King Arthur smooth.


    Instead of solving the problem with violence, Ye Fan thinks that it will be much better to give a complete performance once and for all.


    Yirong and a suit of clothes are all familiar things for ye fan.


    And to delay King Arthur''s speech is naturally AI Er''s.


    Thanks to this, King Arthur wanted the speech to have weight, so he specially called a large number of people to come to the imperial city.


    With fewer people, King Arthur was worried that it was not grand enough and convincing enough.


    Can want a lot of people, that is to give Ye Fan time to go.


    This also can''t blame King Arthur''s greed, after all, he did not expect, Ye Fan also has to disguise his skills and ideas.


    Anyway, time is enough for ye fan to get in first.


    "Although I don''t know which foreign bandit you are, I have killed all your accomplices!


    In front of the people of Odin, do you still want to resist death Ye Fan joked.


    The sorcerers and aristocratic officials beside the high platform are all confused.


    Two King Arthur, who should they listen to?


    "Your Majesty This What the hell is going on here? " An official couldn''t help asking.


    "Who do you call your majesty?"


    Ye Fan and King Arthur turned their heads at the same time. Their expressions were very similar!


    If ordinary people want to play the role of emperor, perhaps there are some difficulties, that temperament and manner, are not Imperial Majesty.


    But for ye fan, it doesn''t need to be performed specially at all.


    "I am the real one!"


    They both taught the official a lesson at the same time.


    At that time, a group of nobles were confused, and no one dared to ask questions, for fear of offending the real King Arthur.


    McKinsey also fell down at this time. Seeing two Arthur kings on the scene, he was at a loss.


    "McKinsey! Tell them! I am the real King Arthur


    King Arthur said, holding up the two meter long sword in his hand. "Just now I came by bus with you. You must recognize my sword!"


    McKinsey looked at it, nodded and said, "yes, it''s your Majesty''s sword. It''s always carried with you. This is your real majesty!"


    On hearing this, they all suddenly nodded and began to salute.


    Ye Fan sneered, "McKinsey! You traitor! If you steal the king''s sword and give it to the fake, you have the face to say it! "


    McKinsey laughed: "sword God, don''t pretend. Even if you can pretend to be your majesty, can you know all the details of Odin''s royal family and government?


    Just ask you a few questions, and the truth will break itself. "


    Hearing this, people felt that it was reasonable, and they believed McKinsey more.


    King Arthur was relieved and said in a loud voice, "gentlemen, this is the sword God who colludes with the rebel party and intends to usurp power and seize the throne!


    He was born in Shenlong clan. He wanted to take advantage of the fire and enslave our Odin empire!


    Today, I want to tell the people of Odin the truth and fight against these foreign invaders to the end! "


    The officials, nobles and people on the scene were all awe inspiring, staring at Ye Fan with indignation.


    Ye Fan did not change his face and said, "a fake, but he is not ashamed to be here?


    Sword God and his husband''s son-in-law, asazle, Leviathan and other generals, are close friends, fighting against evil spirits for our Odin Empire, are allies and friends!


    Now the country is in danger, but you are stirring up trouble here, trying to stir up civil strife, with ulterior motives!


    Odin Empire, my king will protect! The people of Odin will not be exploited by you foreign thieves


    At this time, a beautiful flash of particles on the platform, condensed into adults.


    "Your Majesty the Oracle!"


    Seeing the appearance of Ai''er dressed in holy costume, many believers knelt down in succession.


    AI Er solemnly stretched out his hand and motioned to Ye Fan: "I can testify that this is the real King Arthur XIII!


    Your majesty, together with me, defeated a foreign enemy at the port of kellenbock. One of their ships, a thief, has fallen into the sea.


    I didn''t expect that there would be some fish who missed the net and came to the imperial city to try to sow dissension. You should not be used by others! "


    Ye Fan and Ai''er take a look at each other, and there is a smile in the bottom of their eyes.


    At least half of the people on the scene were believers in the shrine. Now those who saw the Oracle also helped Ye Fan. Naturally, they all felt that ye fan was real."Support your majesty Arthur XIII! Your honor who supports the Oracle At once the tide turned again.


    However, King Arthur pulled out his sword with a "clang" sound, "who is true and who is false, the scene confrontation can be


    He pointed his sword at an old nobleman who was very close.


    "Lord nuolian! Ten years ago, on the birthday of my king, you came to my palace in private and sent a precious bluejade Benxing grass! Is it true or not? "


    On hearing this, the Great Duke nodded and said, "yes That''s right


    "Marquis hank! You and I have known each other since we were young. Your favorite food is Bruni steak produced in sakihang Province, isn''t it? "


    The Marquis of hank nodded his head and said, "yes! It''s your majesty


    King Arthur pointed to several nobles in succession, giving details only they knew.


    At the scene, a group of people had a lot of discussion, and they had doubts about the true and False King Arthur.


    "Sword God! You heard it! If you dare to say that you are true, you may as well say something like this king that can make the nobles present nod their heads! " King Arthur had a plan.


    Ai''er looks a little uneasy. She looks at Ye Fan, but she can''t express her impatience.


    Ye Fan was calm and disdained to sneer, "true is true, false is false.


    This is not the mouth that I rely on when I am in great trouble!


    Don''t think that you and McKinsey collude to confuse people by saying something you''ve already prepared.


    In the Odin Empire, the name of King Arthur represents the supreme power!


    Since you are holding the king''s great sword, let''s have a fair and upright sword contest with me


    Ye Fan casually took out a top-grade spirit sword and said, "others can be fake, but you can''t offend the name of swordsman!"


    King Arthur''s eyes congealed and said with a smile, "why, you want to kill people? Sword God, although I may not be your opponent, you want to use the sword to make the people of Odin surrender. It''s wishful thinking! "


    "Why, fake, guilty?" Ye Fan said with pride: "I, Arthur XIII, swear in the name of our ancestors, I will kill you, the traitor who insults Arthur''s name, here today!"


    King Arthur squinted and said with a smile, "sword God! If you have to use a sword, your lies will be self defeating!


    The king''s "Wanjun sword idea" was recognized by all the officials and nobles present! You can pretend to be the king''s appearance, but you can''t pretend to be the king''s sword spirit


    Then, King Arthur''s whole body suddenly burst out with the Holy Spirit''s authority. On the great sword of the holy judge, a powerful and mellow dark gold rose, and the sword''s power suddenly covered the square!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2490

    Many nobles immediately showed their approval.


    "It''s Wanjun sword! It''s your majesty, that''s right


    Most of the civilians present did not know the meaning of King Arthur''s sword, nor did they understand it very well.


    However, seeing the nobles say so, they naturally cast their suspicious eyes on Ye Fan.


    King Arthur looked proud, holding his sword and pointing at Ye Fan, "now it''s your turn, sword God. Can you use my own sword idea?


    And you, Al Daisy, you collude with foreign enemies to shake the foundation of the Odin empire. You are not worthy of being an Oracle! "


    Ai''er tried to calm down, and she didn''t know how to speak.


    Ye Fan did not change his face and said indifferently: "with this imitation, do you want to pretend to be the king''s Wanjun sword idea?


    I am one of the three great swordsmen in Honghuang. Can you be called the three swordsmen with your swordsmanship?


    Since you have to be disgraced, the king will help you today! Let all the people of Odin have a look, what is the real swordsman


    Ye Fan said, direct triple disintegration, a sword meaning disintegration!


    At that time, his unparalleled sword meaning, the imperial sword idea''s pressure, suddenly overthrew the scene''s Wanjun sword idea!


    The golden sword flame is twinkling on the flying sword!


    Tens of thousands of people in the audience felt the majesty of an emperor, shaking the hearts of the people!


    A group of nobles and friars were pale, nervous and afraid to gasp.


    Not to mention those with low cultivation and civilians, they have already felt a little suffocated!


    "Ha ha!" King Arthur laughed: "sword God! You''re insulting yourself!


    You are a king level sword. Are all the Odin people present blind?


    Now you don''t know what to do, and you still have the face to pretend to be the king? "


    Ye Fan sneered and said, "you foreign thief, you are still hard spoken


    Today, I will kill you, a fake, with the true sense of Wanjun sword!


    With the king''s sword, to defend the honor of Odin empire! The name of King Arthur


    Seeing that ye fan was about to make a move, King Arthur noticed something was wrong. He called out to the aristocratic masters who were present: "Why are you still in a daze?"!? Don''t you know who''s real and who''s fake!?


    Nolan! Hank!! Delayako!! Don''t you go with me to poke the real face of the thief? "


    King Arthur called several of his closest nobles, but their faces showed hesitation.


    Prince McKinsey was in a hurry. "What are you doing?"!? Don''t you help your majesty to deal with the traitors? "


    Ai''er''s eyes lit up at this time, and suddenly realized something. He rose from the air and said, "you nobles from all the great fiefdoms.


    His majesty Arthur XIII is one of the three masters of swordsmanship in the great famine. No one can match his sword sense.


    In order to defend the Odin Empire, our majesty makes every effort. How can we have time to speak here and say something that is not true?


    This guy pretending to be King Arthur tried to hurt his majesty by the hands of the nobles.


    The people of Odin can distinguish right from wrong.


    How could our great King Arthur, at such a critical juncture, provoke a war with the clan?


    So, who is our real, powerful King Arthur, we can see at a glance! "


    AI Er used magic to spread the sound all over the square and fell into the ears of every citizen.


    All of a sudden, people began to think.


    In the crowd, there were some voices


    "Yes! At this time, how could King Arthur still have the leisure to engage in evil with the clan


    "Why did the sword God come to Odin to win the throne if he didn''t even dominate Dongtian


    "Isn''t the Shenlong family still under the Su family, and the sword God is not like the people who want to seize power.".


    As soon as these people opened their mouth, they said some well founded words, which made the public opinion on the scene a turning point again.


    At this time, they all began to nod and say yes.


    On the stage, King Arthur turned pale. He suddenly realized that he had made a mistake!


    Although the nobles and many friars knew that he was using Wanjun sword, the problem is that the sword God''s strength is too strong!


    Against the sword God may mean to be killed! No one can save it!


    If ye fan is the real one, everyone will support the royal family and fight for King Arthur because of the glory of the nobles and Odin.


    But the problem is - the sword God uses the identity of King Arthur!!


    Even if the real King Arthur died, leaving only one fake, so what?


    The nobles, at least, will not lose their lives, but will preserve their honor, without the stigma of infidelity.


    What''s more, the Oracle also said that the sword God was real. What happened to a group of nobles who were "cheated"?


    A group of nobles, whose faces were complicated at this time, were silent or frowned, obviously taking this into account.It was the end of the country. Everyone has already asked to save their lives. There is a stronger sword God to be the Emperor It''s not bad.


    "You You You people who are greedy for life and afraid of death Arthur XIII did not dream that there would be such a variable.


    McKinsey was also gnashing his teeth and regretting that he was on the wrong team, but he could not.


    Ye Fan was calm and said: "I ask myself, since I took the throne, although I can''t speak of a Ming monarch for thousands of years, I''m also a descendant of the Odin empire.


    Fight with evil spirits, never shrink back, put Odin''s safety first.


    You are such a fake. You are trying to provoke the war between Odin and sword God, clan and even Dongtianfudi and Dazheng. You can''t succeed!!


    We, the people of Odin, will never be used by evil people like you! "


    Tens of thousands of people on the scene immediately cheered with emotion.


    "Long live Arthur!"


    "Your Majesty is such a good emperor!"


    When a group of nobles saw such a scene, they all gritted their teeth immediately and did not dare to say anything more.


    The sword God It''s more real than real!


    Ye Fan directly opened the two Epee sword, meaning disintegration!


    At that time, many people on the scene could not help but start to regress!


    A group of nobles are even more frightened, showing the color of fear! I don''t dare to have any extra ideas!


    "Thief! My king is going to kill you, a fake, here! "


    Ye Fan did not say a word, waiting for King Arthur to react, has moved to him in an instant!


    Under the triple disintegration, Ye Fan''s speed and power completely crush King Arthur, and he doesn''t talk about any moves. He cuts down with a sword at the head!


    "Keng!"


    King Arthur raised the great sword of the emperor and cut it in a hurry. However, the sword was cut off by Ye Fan''s matchless sword!


    Seeing the sword fall, Arthur''s face turned pale!


    Ye Fan is not under the killer, one hand to play a sword meaning, directly through King Arthur''s Dantian!


    Arthur XIII''s expression, stay in that moment of panic, and then a whirl of heaven and earth, spit blood and fall on the high platform!


    Until the field of elixir was destroyed and his cultivation was severely damaged, he didn''t even have a chance to show his sense of Wanjun sword.


    Ye Fan didn''t stop here. He whirled around and pulled out his sword. Before McKinsey Yufeng left, he cut McKinsey directly!


    For this guy, Ye Fan has no idea to save his life.


    Ye Fan''s fighting power at this time is enough to kill the three and four masters of chaos. It''s easy to deal with two holy spirit realm monks who are not fully prepared!


    At that time, standing on the high platform, only Ye Fan, the "King Arthur", was left.


    Ye Fan and Ai''er look at each other with a look of understanding.


    Facing a group of nobles present, Ye Fan said in a loud voice: "the rebellion of foreign thieves is over!


    We still have more evil spirits to fight against. We should unite together and do our best to protect the people of Odin! "


    Tens of thousands of people on the scene were overjoyed to see that "King Arthur" was so powerful that they immediately cheered one after another!


    "Long live your majesty!"


    "Long live Arthur! Long live the Empire of Odin!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    among the vast crowd, the disguised Xie Linyuan and eloman both breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s no wonder that the sword God called you a military master. It''s really effective for you to arrange people with topics in the crowd," said eloman.


    Xie Linyuan looked at the King Arthur who collapsed on the high platform and passed out. His eyes were complicated and he said: "that''s our boss''s whole plan. With his good acting skills, I almost thought of him as my father-in-law


    At the most, I''ll just cut the flowers. "


    "The sword God didn''t kill him. You and the princess should have been worried about you and the princess," said eloman. "However, even if his spirit cultivation was abolished and the Holy Spirit was severely damaged, it would be half a useless man.".


    "The boss thinks too much about us..." Xie Linyuan sighed and turned to drown in the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2491

    Ye Fan and Ai''er, seeing that the overall situation has been decided, immediately orders the nobles of each fiefdom to return immediately, and the people disperse themselves.


    A king''s speech ended up in the scene of "eradicating rebellion", and "King Arthur" once again won more popular support.


    However, Ye Fan knows that this is only the beginning of the reform of Odin empire.


    As soon as he returned to the palace, Ye Fan asked all the idle people in the palace to disperse first and found Xie Linyuan and Princess Florence.


    Ye Fan also let the women out of the ring, although it was only a short two or three days, but the women in the ring, also experienced too many soul stirring scenes.


    "Boss, the situation has been under control. I heard that the nobles have a tacit understanding, and no one has publicly expressed any doubts.


    It seems that everyone is waiting for you to do the next move, there is not too much dissatisfaction, "Xie Linyuan said.


    "If they were the founders of Odin Empire, they might be loyal to Arthur I.


    However, these are the descendants of the nobility, they had no loyalty to Arthur XIII for a long time.


    I gave them a step down, and I didn''t make them appear disloyal in front of the public. Naturally, they would not take the risk to confront them, "Ye Fan said.


    "Arthur XIII, or ignore, in the world of famine, the strong only have the right to speak," eroman chuckled.


    Xu Lingshan frowned and sighed: "I once thought that he was a great emperor. He once regarded him as a respectable man, and learned his own Kendo from his kendo.


    Unexpectedly, for the sake of a throne, he can even ignore the safety of the people in the world It''s really a mistake.


    People like him don''t deserve to be an emperor at all. "


    "Shanshan, don''t say, the princess is here." Feng Yueying touched Xu Lingshan''s arm and motioned to Xie Linyuan. There was also Florence wiping tears.


    Florence forced a red eye and a smile: "I''m ok. My father''s hand was poisoned first. Murphy has explained it to me clearly.


    I know that in the royal family, many times, it is inevitable to be physically mutilated.


    What''s more, this time our father and emperor have already attacked our family, so we have no choice. "


    Ye Fan had already changed his appearance and said, "Lao Xie, Arthur XIII, has been escorted to the deepest floor of the dungeon of the imperial palace.


    After all, he is your father-in-law. You have lived and worked together for so many years. I will leave him to you.


    Although he has practiced in the Holy Spirit, his spirit has been severely damaged by my sword spirit. Without decades of hard cultivation, I''m afraid he can''t recover his cultivation.


    You want to let him go, I have no objection, just don''t let him disturb the Odin Empire again


    When Florence heard this, she said excitedly, "Lord sword God! Do you really want to bypass my father? "


    The women are also surprised to see Ye Fan, eloman also frown.


    "I''m a man of my word. If he hadn''t pushed me to this point, I wouldn''t have thought anything about the Odin royal family.


    My goal is to gather all the strength of the flood and famine to stop this disaster, not to kill people and seize power.


    If King Arthur could trust me, he would not have come to this stage, "sighed Ye Fan.


    Florence, with tears in her eyes, fell down on her knees and said, "thank you! The sword God


    Xie Linyuan''s complexion was complicated. After supporting the princess, he also nodded, "thank you, boss..."


    Su Qingxue''s eyes twinkled, and then asked, "husband, it''s no way for you to play Arthur XIII now. You can''t deal with the government of Odin Empire, and you can''t hide it sooner or later."


    Ye Fan wryly laughed: "no, that''s why I hope you can think of a way for me How to accomplish the transfer of power smoothly and steadily. "


    "Who are you going to replace Arthur XIII?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan frowned and chucked his mouth: "this I can''t find the right person at once. After all, I''m not familiar with the royal family of Odin


    "I have a good candidate," Su said.


    "Oh? Tell me, wife, "Ye Fan asked.


    Su Qingxue looks at Xie Linyuan.


    "Sister in law! It must not be Xie Linyuan was surprised and quickly refused: "I am the emperor''s son-in-law! If I inherit, I''ll be in trouble, and the nobles can''t live up to their dignity! "


    Su Qingxue said with a smile: "I don''t mean you, I mean Your son


    "Fu''an!"


    Xie Linyuan and Florence were stunned.


    Su Qingxue nodded and said: "Fu''an has the blood of orthodox King Arthur. In terms of identity, it fully meets the requirements.


    Although he is still young, he has the military son-in-law. When he becomes the Regent, he can stabilize the government.


    As for the external world, Arthur can''t fight against the evil spirits for a long time, so he can''t stay in the front.


    Even if some members of the royal family and nobility are dissatisfiedHowever, if there were elder eloman guarding here and supporting Fu''an as the emperor''s teacher 8000 years ago, there would be no problem. "


    The crowd was silent and looked at each other, as if it was feasible.


    "Wife, I didn''t expect to let Lao Xie be Regent. Ha ha That''s really reassuring, "Ye Fan said.


    "Boss, sister-in-law Fu''an is still so young. He is still a child. He must not be psychologically prepared.


    As soon as my son-in-law becomes the Regent, I will inevitably be gossiped, and I am afraid I will encounter a lot of resistance.


    Although Mr. aRoman has deterrent power, it is not a good thing to rely on forced oppression, "Xie Linyuan worried.


    Florence was also uneasy and said, "Lord sword God, I''m afraid we can''t shoulder this heavy responsibility. If we fail to live up to your expectations..."


    Ye Fan waved his hand: "needless to say that, at the very moment, we have to use extraordinary means.


    Now everyone has a burden on their shoulders, you are my brother, I believe you, you also have this ability, naturally you come the most suitable.


    If you worry about too many trivial things at this time, you will have less energy to deal with the doomsday crisis. "


    When Xie Linyuan heard this, he had to brave his head and nodded his head.


    Immediately, Ye Fan discussed with others and formally deployed the next "script.".


    Including how to declare to the public that Arthur XIII would go to the front line to fight against evil spirits, and did not intend to govern the government.


    Emperor aRoman returned to the mountain to assist the little emperor fu''an-arthur and Xie Linyuan as regent.


    Of course, Al, the Oracle, also wants to give some supportive words to the royal family.


    As a sword God, Ye Fan also supports the royal family.


    The next morning, Ye Fan continued to play the role of Arthur XIII and began to transfer power step by step according to the plan.


    At that time, the imperial city was changing again, especially a group of princes of the royal family. They were simply fried!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2492

    Not a son, but a grandson?


    Their majesty''s idea of the 13th emperor caught them off guard!


    When such a message was sent out, all Odin was naturally shocked, but it seems that most people just hold a skeptical and wait-and-see attitude and have no objection.


    Although in the royal family, the princes are very unconvinced, but with the support of eloman and the strong men like "sword God", they all expressed their support. Even if the princes are willing to refuse, they can not resist.


    After quarreling, they can''t raise much waves.


    For ye fan, this is enough.


    As long as Xie Linyuan''s governance can be shown, most people will shut up.


    Anyway, Fu''an is also the orthodox successor, and there is nothing to be picky about.


    Poor little Fu''an, a little muddleheaded, was pushed to the throne of the emperor. He had to bear some pressure that did not belong to him since he was a child.


    After such a transfer of power, the situation in the imperial city was temporarily stabilized.


    That night, after Ye Fan and the women discussed, Su Qingxue and other women decided to stay in the imperial city. For one thing, it was safer here, and second, to help Xie Linyuan stabilize the situation.


    For example, Ling Yuwei doesn''t need to run around. It''s better to find a good place to build a limitless heaven and earth array for cultivation, so that everyone can practice quickly.


    Ye Fan is not stop, and AI Er together, rushed back to the divine court.


    Before this, shulanting and Leviathan had arrived at the divine court early.


    For nothing else, it was to arrest hogger, the chief Knight of the rebels, and Antonio, the supreme mage.


    Although these two men can''t raise a big wave in strength, they have a deep foundation and great power. They must be eradicated as soon as possible, so as not to bring more disasters.


    Return to the inquisition and enter the inquisition.


    "Boss! Miss Eyre, you''re here! I am so angry!


    The ghost of Antonio has not been found. The book girl is still looking for it, and there is no news.


    When we got here, we only caught this traitor!


    He also wants to mobilize the knights to judge together. Fortunately, we came in time and didn''t let him succeed


    Leviathan pointed at the back of his finger in chagrin.


    Ye Fan and Ai''er look up and see only hogger, who has taken off his black armor and is bound by iron chain to the pillar of the court of shame.


    Next to him stood Pierre, the third knight, and a tall black knight.


    "Your Majesty the Oracle!"


    Pierre and the Black Knight saluted one after another.


    AI Er saw the black knight and sighed with relief: "Lord Evra, you''re safe and sound. I''m also worried about whether you''ll be secretly attacked.".


    Ye fancai knew that this was Evra, the commander of the second chivalry, who had been stationed outside to cooperate with the army of Odin empire.


    Evra said to himself, "I didn''t expect hogger to do such disloyalty. Lord Oracle, you are shocked! We have failed to do our duty. Please punish us! "


    AI Er shook her head. "It''s not your fault. I didn''t expect hogger would betray me..."


    "Ha ha..." On the pillar, hogger, who had been tortured, grinned coldly: "betrayal? Who betrayed who first!?


    Al Daisy I have guarded you for so many years, you have never even shown me a brilliant smile.


    But You are so courteous to a married man who was killed on the way!


    You betrayed my heart to you! You betrayed me


    "Damn it! Hogger! Are you speaking human language!?


    We are knights of the temple! How can you get involved in the affairs of your children!?


    I like Miss Yueying so much, but have I done something that I''m sorry for the oracle and the divine court!?


    You''ve always been my role model, but why can''t you tell right from wrong? " Pierre said bitterly.


    Hogger sneered, "patron saint?"? The guardian oracle? What for? For the gods we believe in!?


    The world is going to be destroyed, everything is going to be extinct Where are the gods!? Does God have mercy on us!?


    Why should I give up the love in my heart for the sake of these cold-blooded gods


    There was a silence in the tribunal.


    Pierre and Evra, a group of knights, showed their sadness.


    After a moment''s silence, AI Er sighed, "if you believe in gods, the gods will solve everything for us


    Then faith is no longer a belief, but a pathetic "begging.".


    When we are ill, we beg the gods to cure us;


    when we are poor, we beg the gods to give us wealth;


    when we are in trouble, we ask the gods to solve it for us


    Believing in gods is not to let them solve all our troubles.


    It''s because we have faith that we have the strength to overcome the difficulties in front of us.If we are just a group of beggars who meet difficulties and want to be solved by the God, the God How can we recognize believers like us


    AI Er looked at a group of knights and said, "listen, God doesn''t care whether we exist or not.


    God is not the first to have God.


    Therefore, don''t blame God for not giving you enough help. Every gift of divine power deserves 100% gratitude


    There was silence again.


    Hogger''s face turned red and white, and his eyes were moist. There seemed to be a trace of regret, but it was no help.


    Evra and Pierre and other knights, showing a look of reverence, put their hands in front of them and saluted.


    Ye Fan is also surprised to see Ai''er, did not expect her to say such a thing.


    "Hogger, in the name of the Oracle, I will remove your position as chief Knight of the first knight order and retrieve the meteor spear belonging to the divine court.


    Your crime, the elder of the tribunal, will give you a fair trial


    Hogger''s face was numb and his head hung down empty.


    Al took a deep breath and turned out of the referee''s office and said, "these years Thank you, hogger basings.


    Hogger was so excited that he couldn''t help it. Two lines of tears fell on his face.


    Outside the referee''s office, she found a quiet balcony. Ai''er sucked her nose and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Ye Fan wryly smile, "still very sad, after all, so many years together.".


    Ai''er was stunned and quickly turned to explain: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. I just feel sorry..."


    "Silly girl, what did I misunderstand? I mean, after all, it must be very hard for my companions of so many years to die in the end.


    You think I feel sorry for him, so I''m jealous? " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    AI Er blushed. "Mmm..."


    "Don''t be silly. Do I have such a glass heart? Besides, can he compare with me? " Ye Fan raised her eyebrows.


    Elle couldn''t help laughing. "You''re so cheeky.".


    "Smile is good, people have to admit responsibility for what they have done and want to open up a little bit", Ye Fan reached out and put her arms around the girl''s fragrant shoulder.


    AI Er nodded. "Thank you I''m much better. "


    Ye Fan said with emotion: "but really, what you said in the referee''s office just now made me look at you with a new look.


    All of a sudden, you are not the young princess at the beginning. You really should have such experience... "


    "What do you mean?" Ai Er tooted her mouth. "Say I''m old.".


    Ye Fan ha ha ha a smile: "you this is over interpretation, say you are old? Do you look in the mirror and believe it? "


    "Even if I''m old and I change my face with particles, you''ll never find out," Ai snorted.


    "Ah? Have you been changing your face all the time? Are you covered with little wrinkles Ye Fan pretends to explore the truth and reaches out to pinch Ai''er''s delicate face.


    "Oh Don''t pinch it! It''s all true


    Finally, the matter came to an end. They were playing, but ye fan suddenly noticed that someone was not far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2493

    Turn a head to see, it is a Book Orchid Pavilion with long sleeves in blue clothes. The front color is calm and looks at the two people calmly.


    "She She is... " Elle immediately found that the woman was not simple.


    It''s not how beautiful she looks, but her strength is so strong that she didn''t realize it was so close.


    Ye Fan loosened Ai''er and asked, "shulanting, that Antonio, how is the investigation going?"


    Shulanting picked up the brush and quickly wrote a line of floating black and elegant brush characters.


    "Failed to find, may have escaped from the Odin empire.".


    Ye Fan sighed. He thought that Antonio was a crafty wizard, and he would not be as straightforward as hogger.


    "Well, since we can''t find him, we can only do it for the time being. Maybe We have to find someone who knows him a little bit, which will be more targeted, "Ye Fan muttered.


    "Antonio has been in the divine court for hundreds of years. Many people in the Presbyterian Church are his disciples. It may be difficult to find him through the relationship network of the divine court," Ai''er said.


    "Maybe His fellow teachers and brothers will know him better. ".


    "Same door..." Elle''s eyes lit up. "You mean the wizard, your Lord Phillips?"


    Ye Fan nodded: "I sent a message to the people of shenjianzong and asked them to contact the demon guide king to see if they could ask him to help him find out.


    Although Antonio''s strength is not strong, this guy is like a time bomb, we can''t ignore him


    "Well," Ai er said with a smile: "Ye Fan, after you are here, I feel that even if the end of the world, I am not afraid.".


    Ye Fan looks at the beautiful face in front of him. He is trying to kiss him, but he finds a pair of straight eyes. He has been watching from a distance.


    He turned his head and laughed: "shulanting, you''ve been working hard these two days. If you want to go back to the land of no owner, you can go back.


    If you want to go around, you can take the mobile phone I gave you. You don''t have to stand here all the time.


    Shulanting picked up the pen, wrote a "good" word, and then disappeared.


    Ai''er looks at it, and thinks that this woman is really a little magical.


    Don''t look at her, just get used to it.


    Ye Fan is a little anxious. She hugs Ai''er and kisses her


    The royal city of Odin.


    Inside the palace, the bottom prison.


    Dark and strong huge rock, polished to incomparably smooth, all year round no light.


    All the runes make this place a prison that is hard to destroy even by the monks of holy land.


    Arthur XIII lay pale on a pile of dead grass, his eyes vacant.


    The sound of footsteps came, a man in a luxurious official uniform, carrying a beautiful lunch box, came to Arthur XIII.


    "Your Majesty..." The visitor is Xie Linyuan with a dignified face.


    King Arthur''s eyes slowly regained a little luster and said with a smile, "what are you doing here? See my joke? You won. I was stupid. Are you satisfied? "


    "In fact Our boss, he really didn''t want to take your throne. Why can''t you trust me more? " Xie Linyuan sighed.


    "Don''t want to take the throne?" King Arthur looked at Xie Linyuan''s clothes. "Does this suit of Prince mean that your son is already the emperor and you are the Regent?"


    Xie Linyuan was silent.


    "Ha ha It''s so nice to say, but in the face of power, who can avoid vulgarity? " King Arthur sneered.


    Xie Linyuan said: "the boss told me to hand you over to us. Even if I let you go, it doesn''t matter.


    Florence said to me, I hope I''ll let you go and let you be anonymous... "


    King Arthur, with a trace of vitality in his eyes, sat up and said, "really!? Florence asked you to let me go!? She doesn''t blame me! "


    Xie Linyuan nodded, "she said In any case, children can''t kill their own father. ".


    King Arthur laughed: "good daughter My good daughter, I love her for decades!


    Murphy, do you remember that when you first came to Odin, those nobles bullied you and didn''t want to let you be promoted, and all kinds of bad words about you?


    But do you remember that I made you a military adviser and married the apple of my eye? "


    "Of course Your majesty, we have been together for so many years. You are more like a father than my own father, "Xie Linyuan said with a red eye.


    "Good If only you knew! Come on! Get me out of here! I must find a good doctor to treat me as soon as possible, so as to find a way to recover! " King Arthur said anxiously.


    Xie Linyuan is silently looking at him, not moved.


    The excitement on King Arthur''s face slowly disappeared, and he showed a little uneasiness: "Murphy, you What do you mean, are you not here to take me today? "


    Xie Linyuan knelt on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, you have been kind to me. I remember it in my heart.


    However, the boss saved me, I don''t know how many times, his trust in me, let me return nothing.If I choose filial piety, I''m sorry for Odin people!


    Therefore, I can only choose loyalty! I swear, I will be loyal to the Odin empire! Survive with Odin!


    I have to be more loyal to the boss. His trust in me is hard to repay with my life. I can only do my best to help him


    "Murphy!! You Are you going to let your wife! Your children! Do you know you killed their father and grandfather? " King Arthur said angrily.


    Xie Linyuan, with red eyes, said: "I can only try my best to make up for my guilt for them in the future.


    But I can''t let you go. If you live, you are a threat to the boss!


    I can''t do things that I''m sorry for the boss. The more he trusts me, the more I have to trust him! "


    "You You... " King Arthur was so angry that his wound hurt and trembled.


    "Your Majesty, I have brought you what you like to eat. After eating, I will take you on the road


    In my hometown, it''s not good to go hungry... "


    Xie Linyuan said, will open the lunch box, put out the exquisite food inside.


    "No! I want to live!! You dare to move this king!! Don''t try to look at your wife and children for the rest of your life


    King Arthur roared and knocked over the lunch box.


    Looking at the scattered food, Xie Linyuan''s eyes, slowly become resolute.


    He silently took out a dagger, arm muscles began to force


    "In this case, I''ll send you to..."


    Suddenly! Xie Linyuan''s body was tense and he noticed that someone was close to the dungeon!


    "Who is it?"


    Soon, a graceful figure came down from the darkness.


    "Sister in law?"


    Xie Linyuan''s eyes congealed, and was surprised to see that it was su Qingxue, whose face was like frost.


    Su Qingxue walked quietly to Xie Linyuan and King Arthur, his eyes were cold and said: "military master I''m sorry.


    You don''t think I''m too thoughtful. I just do it for my husband''s sake, not for you. "


    Xie Linyuan immediately understood what, a bitter smile: "sister-in-law, you worry that I will let him go?"


    He finally understood why Su Qingxue insisted on staying in the imperial city instead of leaving with Ye Fan.


    She was more concerned about King Arthur''s release.


    Su light snow didn''t answer the words, but suddenly condensed a thorn in her hand!


    "Poop!"


    Don''t wait for Linyuan to respond! Ice thorn pierces Arthur''s eyebrows!?


    King Arthur''s eyes were wide open and he was killed on the spot!!


    Xie Linyuan was tense and stunned: "sister-in-law! You... "


    Su light snow light way: "today''s matter, King Arthur was killed by me, you didn''t have time to stop me.


    You are afraid of the sword God, and you care about your brother''s feelings. You can''t bear to kill me on the spot for revenge.


    Even if the princess wants to hate me, just hate me. You don''t have to be too guilty. Just try your best to govern the Odin empire... "


    Xie Linyuan''s eyes showed complicated color, gratitude and shame, "sister-in-law, why do you have to go through this muddy water?


    Even if you don''t let me kill you, you can find someone else to kill you.


    The eldest brother is a man who values feelings. If he knew that you killed my father-in-law, it would not have become my private affair and made a rift between you! "


    "Let others kill it, and it''s going to be complicated.


    It''s OK. Your boss doesn''t regard me as a kind-hearted woman.


    Su Qingxue laughed at herself: "even his younger brother was killed by me. If I killed his brother''s father-in-law, he would not be so good"


    Xie Linyuan was stunned and looked after him stupidly. Su Qingxue walked out of the dungeon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2494

    Although he has established a relationship with Al, the Oracle is the embodiment of holiness in the divine court.


    Ye Fan doesn''t dare to be too close to Ai''er. If someone finds out something, it will not have a good influence on Ai''er.


    So, even though she has some impulse, Ye Fan can only let Ai''er deal with her business affairs.


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t have much spare time. He has to rush to find Chu Yunyao.


    In a hidden building in the shrine, a large number of scientific instruments are shining.


    Here is the laboratory built by Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan has not seen the real Chu Yunyao for some days. Seeing the figure of a busy woman in a white coat, Ye Fan feels unspeakable kindness.


    "Silly, look at me as soon as you come in. What are you looking at?" Chu Yunyao''s head did not return, staring at the microscope, he muttered.


    Ye Fan walked over from behind and hugged the woman''s waist. "Xiao Yao Yao, do you miss me?"


    "Boring," Chu Yunyao was too lazy to answer.


    "After so many days of no intimacy, don''t you have any impulse?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s almost the end of the world. There''s nothing important. Don''t bother me," Chu Yunyao replied.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "if I said, I beat the ark down, is it still bothering you?"


    "What?" Chu Yunyao immediately turned around, her eyes shining: "that ark of doomsday!"


    Ye Fan nodded, "it''s sunk in the sea. I''m going to find you in the past and try to repair it as a backup means.


    Maybe some of the technology above can help us


    "Take me there now!" Chu Yunyao was so excited that she even took the initiative to hold Ye Fan''s neck and kiss her mouth with force. "You''re a little useful!"


    Ye Fan wryly said, "you are really worried. You can''t go there alone. I have to go back to the imperial city and take everyone with me.


    That ark is very big. It can''t be repaired and salvaged in a day or two.


    At present, most of the crew members in the chaotic environment are still outside and don''t know the exact location.


    If we go together, I won''t have to worry about it. "


    Chu Yunyao suddenly showed a playful look, "before you leave, I can reward you..."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "are you sure you don''t miss me?"


    I don''t care if you have to think so.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao wanted to kiss him, Ye Fan cleared his throat and said, "Benjamin, get out of here!"


    Benjamin, who was working in the corner of the laboratory, ran out with a smile.


    Obviously, it is impossible for him to watch quietly.


    "This boy is still very smart when he is an apprentice, but his foundation is poor, so he can only do some simple work for the time being," said Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan reached for a woman''s face and said, "we are the only one next. Don''t mention outsiders..."


    After the first World War, Chu Yunyao began to clean up the equipment to take away.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, did you find anything out from Fiona''s blood sample?"


    Ye Fan found that the two young people who had been rescued were working in the laboratory.


    Chu Yunyao said casually: "the sersi people do have antibodies against the power of chaos. In theory, they can make relevant vaccines so that ordinary people can not be concerned by evil spirits.


    But it still needs to be tested. It can''t be done so soon. What''s more, this kind of vaccine may make the inoculant lose the cultivation ability


    Ye Fan frowns and can''t practice, which is definitely unacceptable to most people, even if it can temporarily avoid the attack of evil spirits.


    It seems that it is difficult to save people with sersi antibodies.


    After saying goodbye to AI er for a while, they left the temple together.


    Returning to the imperial city from the divine court, Ye Fan immediately saw Xie Linyuan''s house. Princess Florence held a low-key funeral in the mansion.


    Although it is not clear who the funeral is, but do not want to know that Arthur XIII died.


    Xie Linyuan see Ye Fan back, immediately came forward, looking for a nobody''s corner, whispered the truth of the matter.


    "Boss, this thing Don''t blame sister-in-law, she is for you.


    I told the princess that King Arthur committed suicide and I took care of the body, so the princess could not see anything.


    This thing, let''s go, "sighed Xie Linyuan.


    Ye Fan frowned, his heart mixed with five flavors, which is really only Su Qingxue can do.


    When ye fan comes to the back garden and sees the women, Su Qingxue is discussing with Ling Yuwei some things about Qimen array.


    Su Qingxue can see a lot of strange array from the book of heaven. If she cooperates with Ling Yuwei, she can get twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, the two girls also cooperate with each other.


    Seeing ye fan coming, Su Qingxue raised her head and said with a smile, "my husband, Yunyao is back. Are you going to set out for the ark?"


    "Yes," Ye Fan said with a smile, "will it affect your arrangment?""It doesn''t matter. Now there is a flint compass. As long as you know the formation clearly, you can set it up quickly in a place.


    I discussed with light snow that I wanted to strengthen the infinite heaven and earth array. Isn''t there a lot of evil spirits on the sea outside? Is chaos full of energy.


    If we can transform these into cultivation resources, we can resist part of the attack and improve our strength quickly.


    In this way, it will be much safer for Yunyao to build the ark there, and we will not delay the practice, "Ling Yuwei is quite expecting.


    Ye Fan will smile, "Ye Wuyuan''s greatest help to me may be to cultivate Weiwei, you are such a wonderful master.".


    "Hum, you have a good eye and know the value of my mother!"


    Ling Yuwei stretched out, got up and said, "today is the last night in the imperial city. Next, I''m going to stay at sea for a long time.


    I''m going to do some shopping. Xiaoxue, do you want to go shopping


    Su light snow shook his head, "I will not go, you see what good things, bring me some.".


    Ling Yuwei white her one eye, "no energy, snow, you so no vitality, will menopause!


    I''ll go to find Xiao''er and Xiao Yu and have a good time with them. ".


    After Ling Yuwei leaves, Su Qingxue turns to look at Ye Fan.


    "Did Xie Linyuan tell you?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan sighed, "yes, thank you And worried that I would blame you.


    "Don''t you blame me?" Su Qingxue asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan went to the woman and sat down. He grabbed Su Qingxue''s plain hand. "How can I blame you? You killed him for me, not for yourself.


    I just blame myself for being soft hearted. It should be the blood on my hand, but I want your wife''s hand to bear it. "


    Su Qingxue''s eyes were red, "you know, it''s good to say that people who want to be emperors are always so indecisive and look forward to the future, which makes people uneasy.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t see his wife shed tears, so he quickly picked up Su Qingxue and let her sit on his lap.


    "Wife, don''t be like this. How can you feel like crying?"


    Su Qingxue sucked at Yao''s nose and said, "it''s nothing. I just feel that too many things have happened recently. There is no solution to the crisis of chaos and emptiness. I''m a little tired.".


    "This is the problem that we all face together, wife, don''t think too much by yourself," Ye Fan comforted.


    Su Qingxue looked up at him, "do you really think it''s the problem we are facing?


    The Odin Empire has seen evil spirits. These people are still in civil strife and seizing power.


    Dazheng is still at war with the demon kingdom.


    And I''ve heard that you''re in the city of innocence, and your life is on the line. That''s what I figured out before.


    Is This is not my husband, are you fighting alone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2495

    Ye Fan looked at the woman, speechless.


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous, a person who is most qualified and able to escape this disaster.


    But I watched and buried with a group of people who didn''t deserve to live... "


    Su light snow bit to bite the lower lip, the eye shows a touch of resentment.


    When ye fan saw the woman like this, he felt sad, "don''t think too far. You haven''t arrived at that step. Don''t think too bad.


    Besides, I''m not an emperor. I don''t have much burden on my shoulders. I just follow my heart and do my best. ".


    "But Husband, you have conquered the great land, the wild land, the land of no owner and Odin. In fact, we all put our hope on you.


    Although you are not emperor, you are almost the emperor of the whole world. According to your temper, you will not escape in the end.


    I''m worried that you, the "nameless and real" emperor, will destroy yourself because of your kindness... "


    Su Qingxue said bitterly: "I wish you, like those emperors, do everything to protect your own rule.


    For the sake of his own imperial power, he can make great achievements and wither his bones. He can rather bear the people of the world instead of me


    But you can''t do it. Other people all know that if you keep a person who has no harm and no profit, you will save his life for the sake of brotherhood.


    How can you live alone when you see that countless people are going to die in the world? "


    Ye Fanmu sighed, "wife, I''ve been thinking about


    Whether Arthur XIII, misty night, misty moon or Su Qian, are they not qualified as emperors? Not really.


    Since there are three thousand ways to practice, is there only one way for the emperor?


    For the country and the people, open and aboveboard, intrepid and fearless of death, can be the emperor.


    Cruel, stupid, mean, cunning, insidious, can also be an emperor.


    Bear the humiliation and bear the burden of humiliation. He is also an emperor


    For a time, I thought that if they didn''t understand the imperial artistic conception, they would not really understand the emperor''s way.


    It''s just that they didn''t practice artistic conception.


    As an emperor, I may not be as good as them... "


    "Of course, I''ve never seen such a good-natured emperor," Su Qingxue said powerlessly, "the most annoying thing is that this is not what you pretend to be, you are really like this..."


    Ye Fan said with an embarrassed smile: "yes I often feel soft hearted, and sometimes I am not decisive enough to kill, which also brings me a lot of trouble.


    But no one is perfect, and there is no character that is harmless.


    To tell you the truth, my wife, although I have been through a hundred years, I have been awake for less than 30 years.


    As the ancients said, we should stand at thirty and not be confused at forty.


    I''m not even old enough to stand up. How can I be "not confused"?


    For me, I still need to continue to grow, in order to have a better judgment, no longer confused


    Su light snow helplessly looked at the man, "and told me these big truth, now are burning eyebrows, which time to give you confused?"


    "Ha ha, according to the present situation, there are still some days for Honghuang to persist in.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "as I said, since I can understand the meaning of the imperial sword, I naturally have my imperial way.


    Although my way of monarchy is different from them, at least so far, I have gained much better results than them.


    Don''t worry too much, wife. Maybe a fool has a fool''s blessing. I''m really on the right path? "


    Su light snow a weak, faint sigh, close eyes, leaning on the man''s arms.


    "I don''t care. General manager Su is too tired recently. Let the princess accompany you to be a fool''s husband and wife..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, "what''s this called? It''s too bad for a fool''s husband and wife.".


    Su Qingxue opened her eyes and showed her pure eyes I miss you.


    Listening to a sweet and greasy "husband", Ye Fan''s whole heart is soft.


    This woman, whether it is a real personality switch, or acting, are too provocative!


    Ye Fan bows his head and kisses it. He just doesn''t kiss her, so she pushes her away.


    "My husband, you have the taste of Chu Yunyao..."


    "It''s impossible. It''s been a long time. How could she smell..."


    Not good! I''m in a trap!


    Su light snow Mou son hair cold, stand up, "hum! It''s really a bit of a break in the middle of the day


    With that, the woman turned and walked away.


    Ye Fan burst into a bitter smile. This routine is too much to guard against!


    The next day, Ye Fan and the women set out for the area where the ark sank.


    After all, the ark is very important to a group of chaotic situations. Ye Fan is also worried that he went late and the ark was repaired and set off by them.


    On the way, Ye Fan joined up with asmontis, azazler and Leviathan.The three of them had no intention of staying in the army after the siege of King Arthur.


    In addition, Ye Fan is just using people, and the three of them are holy places, so naturally they want to follow.


    Ye Fan is also very happy, all of them are his own people, and have the ability to manage and lead troops.


    The confidants around her are not convenient to deal with some things.


    With these three brothers, they can share some things at a critical moment.


    Fortunately, when they arrived, the sunken ark had not been taken away.


    Ye Fan sends out flying swords all over the sky, forming a protective layer for women to come out.


    All of the women run the cultivation and dive into the sea, while Chu Yunyao uses spark to fight armour, and there is no pressure to dive.


    When they entered the bottom of the sea, they saw the ark sleeping quietly.


    Seeing the ark, Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but circle several times. She was obviously very excited.


    Then, she released several pocket robot detectors, surveying in all directions of the ark.


    "This ark, which has about a million tons of displacement, needs at least 2.6 million horsepower to make it float to sea.


    If it does not rely on its own power system, trying to force it out of the sea floor, I am afraid it will damage its hull.


    But now it has been flooded. If it does not drain water, it may take a lot of unnecessary time to repair the internal system


    "What about that? What we lack most is time, "said the fog night bug anxiously.


    Ye Fan is also at a loss.


    Su Qingxue''s wonderful eyes turned and said with a quiet smile, "husband, I have a plan. I might as well give it to my body..."


    There was a strange silence among the people at the bottom of the sea, and even a chill


    Ling Yuwei touched her arm, "no way All along the way are "concubines and concubines". Su Qingxue, can you be normal! Goose bumps are up


    "Sister light snow, can you stop using the tone of Princess ah, there is a Jiao sister can, I can''t stand it", when blue rain hugged his head.


    Read Ru Jiao very aggrieved Du mouth, hinder her what matter?


    Ning purple Mo speechless ground stares Ye Fan: "husband, how do you stimulate light snow? Why is she doing this? "


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile, "princess, general manager Su, it''s all light snow What do you think of, wife


    "Husband, have you forgotten this treasure for my concubine?"


    Su light snow just a smile, took out that sends out the faint light bead.


    "Avoid water droplets!"


    Ye Fan Da Le, how can I forget this stubble? This gift from the elder of the mackerel is really heartbreaking!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2496

    With the so-called "can open up a broad road in the sea to avoid water droplets, the ark around the sea water pumping away, it is particularly simple.


    After the ark is covered by a huge water shield, the water flows out of the space.


    In the deep sea, suddenly there is a dry area.


    Chu Yunyao also had to cheer for Su Qingxue''s turn back operation, "this time, you''re good."


    "Thanks for the praise of the master of Chu", Su Qingxue smiles sweetly.


    Chu Yunyao is a little messy, "you should not really split personality?"


    Su Qingxue''s eyes are a little innocent, "master of Chu, did I scare you?"


    "My God! Sister Qingxue, can you change back! The princess mode is so weird... " Blue rain is going crazy.


    Ye Fan finds it interesting to see the women''s scalp tingling.


    "The invasion of evil spirits has brought us some benefits, that is, the monsters in the sea are either dead or running away.


    Otherwise, we have to deal with monsters in this position.


    If you want to open up a space where you can stay safely, it''s hard to avoid water drops. ".


    Ye Fan had the experience of that solo expedition to Sodom. He was very impressed by the density of monsters in the sea.


    When people enter the ark, they are surprised to see all kinds of equipment made of magic crystal ore.


    Chu Yunyao told other people not to move around in order to avoid damaging the "baby". She immediately sent her own nano robot to check around in the ark.


    "How long will it take Yunyao to repair the ark?" Ye Fan asked.


    "For me, this is the ceiling of my scientific cognition, and it will take me at least a few months to understand it.


    It will take at least a year to repair and master it, "said Chu Yunyao.


    "A year?" The crowd exclaimed.


    Chu Yunyao frowned: "more than a year? This is the ark of doomsday that can fly in the void of chaos. I''m alone, and you can''t help. ".


    It was hard for Chu Yunyao to think so. They couldn''t understand the Ark at all.


    "It''s OK for one year, but we can do it for two years. Don''t forget, we have a heaven and earth array, which can make time difference," Ling Yuwei said with a smile.


    On hearing this, people felt a light in front of them.


    Without much delay, Ling Yuwei immediately put down the infinite heaven and earth array outside the ark.


    In this way, there is a time difference in the whole area, including the ark.


    The maximization of the array is also thanks to Su Qingxue''s acquisition of some contents from the wordless heavenly book.


    The records in the wordless Tianshu are very mysterious. The strange array that Ling Yuwei learned from ye Wuya is not as mysterious as that in the Tianshu.


    It''s a pity that Su Qingxue''s accomplishments are limited, and he can only see the nine oxen and one hair above.


    But even so, it has been of great help.


    Other people stay in the ark, but they can''t help too much. They just need to take time to practice in the array.


    After all, what we are facing this time is already chaotic state, even the holy land is not enough to see.


    Ye Fan himself had not practiced systematically for a while. It happened that the repair of the ark took many days. He took out the gravity training room and planned to start practicing in the array by using the time difference.


    Ye Fan realized that it was impossible for her body to improve in such a short time.


    In other words, he may not be able to achieve a stable four fold disintegration of the flesh until the last day of the famine.


    Therefore, he put more energy on the internal training and sword cultivation.


    Through the frequent fighting and many events during this period, Ye Fan felt a lot.


    Combining some of his own feelings with the meaning of sword, Ye Fan thinks it is a top priority.


    "Weiwei, what''s the time difference between this array and the outside


    Ye Fan thinks it is necessary to clarify it first, otherwise it will take too long for fear of great changes in the mainland.


    "After this strengthening, the time difference between the infinite heaven and earth array and the outside world should be more and more month by day.


    That is to say, we have practiced here for a year and spent more than ten days outside.


    Besides, the time for Yunyao to repair the ark should be enough, "Ling Yuwei said with great pride.


    The women''s faces were beaming, and they thought it was incredible.


    Ye Fan, on the other hand, looks like a month a day and a lot of time.


    However, if women want to go from heaven to holy land, from holy land to chaos state, can it be done in one or two years?


    Maybe a year later, it still hasn''t changed much.


    In the outside world, a large number of people are killed by evil spirits every day. Even for a month, great changes will take place.


    Ye Fan thinks that he also has a sword God ring. The time in the ring is more than half a year outside.


    In other words, one day in the world of famine can be turned into fifteen years by the time difference between the array and the ring!?One day, 15 years!?


    Although it''s only spirit body entering, it can''t cultivate the body, but can only understand.


    But as long as you understand it thoroughly, it doesn''t take much time to upgrade your cultivation!


    Ye Fan thinks it''s time to share this secret with you, which is related to whether all people can survive in this doomsday catastrophe.


    Ye Fan took off his sword God ring and solemnly told his secret.


    "What!? Half a year in the ring, one day outside! "


    People were naturally shocked to learn the truth.


    "Isn''t that It''s been more than ten years inside, but only one day outside? " Nianru Jiao muttered.


    "Good, you stinky leaf sail! No wonder practice is so fast! I kept the best baby for myself!


    No way! Bring it to me quickly. I have this baby, and I can catch up with you soon! "


    Xiao xiner is most anxious. She grabs the sword God ring and puts it on herself.


    But she turned the spirit, trying to enter the ring, tried for a long time, how can not.


    "What the hell, there''s no movement at all. Are you a liar?"


    Xiao xiner also took off the ring and threw it to Su Qingxue beside her. "Qingxue, try it and see if it''s the original wife''s wife that works.".


    Su Qingxue blushed. After putting on her ring, she also tried and shook her head.


    "I can''t get in, my husband Since this ring is called sword God ring, maybe only swordsmen can use it? "


    Su Qingxue handed it to Xu Lingshan. "Sister Lingshan, are you a swordsman? Why don''t you try it?"


    Xu Lingshan burst into a stiff smile. She was not used to Su Qingxue''s Princess mode, but she also tried it curiously.


    Finally, Xu Lingshan shook her head, "no, no response.".


    "It can''t be broken," Ye Fan took back his ring and closed his eyes


    Whoosh, open an eye, Yuan Shen directly into the boundless sword sea mountain.


    He is now higher than the original, do not know how much altitude, the original position, has long been invisible.


    However, at the top of the mountain, there is still no end, and there is chaos.


    Ye Fan took away yuan Shen and thought for a moment: "maybe this ring really only recognizes me. The higher the magic weapon, the more spiritual.


    The sword God ring has a mysterious origin, but there is no doubt that it is a top-level treasure. I guess it is not under the wordless heavenly book.


    Since the book of heaven has been waiting for such a long time, I''m afraid the sword God ring will not be used by anyone at will. "


    After hearing this, they all nodded. We all know how valuable it is to change one day into fifteen years, and it is absolutely fast to improve the realm.


    However, there is no way to force this kind of thing. There is no word in the book of heaven, and the sword God ring, which can not be asked for.


    When the blue rain at this time wonderful eyes a turn, a slap in the palm: "then if ye fan elder brother with our yuan Shen, go in together? Don''t you mind the sword ring? "


    "With the spirit? How? " Ning purple Mo wonder way.


    Ye Fan also looked at the blue rain curiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2497

    "Hee, there is a usage of my holy Gu, which is called" psychic Gu ".


    It was originally used to let the living soul meet and communicate with the soul of the dead.


    However, if I use holy Gu to strengthen the psychic Gu, the original gods of the two practitioners can be temporarily fettered.


    Then ye fan brother''s yuan God into the ring, perhaps can bring into another God.


    Because at that moment, the two primordial gods are connected in a sense


    When blue rain took out a pipe of crystal clear bone flute, which was obtained in the ancient ruins.


    "This sacred object can make the holy Gu more arbitrary and be controlled by me. I am quite sure of success.


    However, the fetters of the original gods mean that the two gods will have great influence on each other.


    Once one party is hurt, the other will be implicated.


    Brother Ye Fan, you have to think about it yourself. You don''t have to force it, "Shi Lanyu reminded.


    "I know, but it''s all my own people. I have nothing to worry about.".


    Ye Fan is not stupid. If he had a general relationship, he would not even tell the secret of the sword God ring, let alone bring people in.


    "Well Then I''ll be an experiment first, "suggested Shi Lanyu.


    "Light rain, will it be very dangerous?" nianru Jiao worried.


    "The greater the risk, the greater the harvest, light rain should be a few," Ning purple road.


    When blue rain smiles and nods, after explaining the steps clearly with Ye Fan, the two people sit down.


    A colorful light, from the blue rain mouth, like a vine like winding out.


    Then, the light went into Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    After a strange tune, Ye Fan felt that there was an inexplicable connection between himself and the blue rain.


    In Ye Fan''s spiritual world, he obviously noticed that there was another person. He opened his eyes and saw that the blue rain was just in front of him!


    "Brother Ye Fan! We have successfully joined hands! "


    When blue rain ran over, holding Ye Fan''s hand.


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "get ready. If something is wrong, please withdraw.".


    "Well!" The girl nodded.


    Ye Fan begins to follow the original steps and enter the sword God ring.


    Only this time, the yuan God brought one more yuan Shen in.


    Once again, Ye Fan finds that he has entered the ring of the sword God. The flying sword around is extremely desolate.


    "Light rain? Light rain


    Ye Fan called out, but empty, no response.


    Just when ye fan was worried, he suddenly heard a voice coming from a very low position.


    "Brother Ye Fan..."


    Ye Fan was stunned and ran down the mountain.


    Ran down a long way, looking for the sound, finally found the figure of blue rain!


    When they were holding each other, ye Fanchang breathed a sigh of relief, "I was scared to death. I thought there was an accident!"


    With a look of joy, he looked around and said, "it turns out that this is the world in the sword God''s ring. There are swords everywhere. No wonder brother Ye Fan keeps flying swords.


    But we came in hand in hand. Why am I so low and you so high.


    I just wanted to run up to find you, but I couldn''t. a force stopped me.


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "it seems that The sword God ring intercepts you in this position according to your strength.


    I can''t get to the top of the mountain. There''s still a long way to go.


    "However, in terms of cultivation, I''m obviously higher than brother Ye Fan. At least it''s a holy land," Shi Lanyu wondered.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized this problem.


    Do you mean Is the sword God ring classified according to "combat effectiveness", not according to internal skill cultivation?


    In this way, is Ye Fan''s way of cultivation really fit in with the values of the ring?


    Of course, it is also possible that rings are distinguished according to Kendo and realm.


    In a word, the sword God ring also proves from the side that any way of cultivation is equal, and it is not the supremacy of cultivation.


    The experiment was successful, and the two spirits returned to the outside world.


    When blue rain excitedly told the crowd: "there is no aura in the ring, nor the power of chaos, but the time is not the same as outside.


    The best way is to understand the realm in the ring, and then go back to the outside and put the realm into practice. "


    "Great! Then everyone will enter the ring, and the collective will enter the closed door, "Leviathan said.


    When Lan Yu was embarrassed, "that There are only two people at the same time, that is to say, brother Ye Fan can only bring one person in each time. "


    Ye Fan saw some regrets and said with a smile: "do you really want to go in? No, although it is temporarily safe, it is not 100% safe.


    Most people must be on guard outside. When there is an emergency, they are all in the ring. How can we deal with it? "Ye Fan reminds us that we should not be too relaxed.


    "I''ll take you in one by one, but in order to achieve the best effect, I''d better go to the first place where there are" shackles "that are difficult to advance.


    Because if you don''t have a bottleneck, you won''t waste much time practicing outside.


    At present, the cultivation is at a loss. If you go in and spend a lot of time understanding the realm, it will be more cost-effective.


    For a while, one person can understand in it for ten to fifteen years, which is equivalent to one day outside.


    We can make progress in half a month.


    Ye Fan has other plans. He thinks of Ai''er and Xie Linyuan. In fact, he can take them for promotion.


    Although Xie Linyuan doesn''t have time, Ai''er can take time to come. Maybe with Ai''er''s talent, it takes 15 years to understand, and it''s not difficult to break through the chaos.


    And AI er''s all element particle ability, once in chaos, the world, I''m afraid, few people are her opponent.


    After the plan was made, the people sorted out the order to enter the ring.


    In addition to one Chu Yunyao, who devoted himself to the research and restoration of the ark, others began their practice with great efforts.


    In the deep-sea array, the ark has also been hidden, looking like a dark.


    But inside the array, it was illuminated with light.


    Xiaojin played the role of "lighting". The huge dragon body was hundreds of meters long, lying in the array, emitting heat and glowing at the same time.


    From time to time, he has to spray fire to help Chu Yunyao smelt some metal. Thinking of his own fire dragon, he mixed it up like this, and his tears flowed to his heart.


    Of course, when he thought of the end of chaos and emptiness, Xiaojin felt that he still had to repair the Ark as soon as possible, otherwise he could go somewhere.


    For practitioners, once they begin to practice, time will quickly elapse.


    Unconsciously, five months have passed in the array.


    During this period, nianrujiao, Ning Zimo, wuyejue, Xu Lingshan and Feng Yueying have all come out of the ring.


    The women have gained a lot, and their accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds as soon as they come out.


    Every time ye fan comes out, he never forgets to see how Chu Yunyao''s progress is. After all, the ark is still the top priority.


    He is not willing to let Chu Yunyao alone hard, want to spend some time with her to talk, even if Chu Yunyao dislikes him boring.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, how''s the progress? After five months, can''t you fly?" Ye Fan asked in the control room.


    On the screen of magic crystal, Chu Yunyao scratched back and forth with dense symbols, like some matrices that ye fan could not understand.


    "The power system is relatively simple. I''m going to put it in the back to fix it. What I''m going to do now is modify the operating system.


    If the operating system can''t be completely controlled by us, we may not be able to dispatch the ark after it is repaired, "Chu Yunyao said.


    Ye Fan nodded and looked at the more and more bright screens around him. He felt some progress every time.


    "By the way, I saw some information from the ship''s database this month.


    It is the etheric civilization that has tried to reverse the chaos and emptiness, which is the way you are interested in saving the world.


    Ether is considered from a scientific point of view. After I read it, I found some contents that may enlighten you, "Chu Yunyao said, looking up with a smile.


    "The salvation plan of the ether?" Ye Fan immediately came to be interested. After all, ether can be said to be the ultimate civilization on the road of science, "talk about it quickly.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2498

    Chu Yunyao walks to a platform in the control room and clicks on a suspended touch panel next to it.


    Soon, there was a glow under the platform, and there was a hologram.


    A large number of images and symbols make Ye Fan confused.


    But Chu Yunyao seems to have a good understanding of these things. After taking one of the materials, the hologram changed.


    Before Ye Fan''s eyes, a grand map of Taisu plane suddenly appeared!


    "The light spots here are actually the world created by Honghuang stone after it emits aura.


    Different colors represent the difference of main components.


    We are now living in a world full of a lot of water elements, is blue, so there is a vast ancient sea.


    Some of the world is full of metal, sand and stone, green plants and so on, which are not the same. If civilization is born, it will be strange. "


    Ye Fan muttered: "this is really a coincidence, we are on the earth, 70% is the ocean.".


    "Maybe it''s not a coincidence," chuyunyao squinted.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chu Yunyao put his hands in his coat pocket and said, "if this is a coincidence, it''s too clever.


    We people, from Taiji to Taisu plane, have all appeared in the environment just suitable for our survival.


    According to the ratio, even the Taisu plane map only explored is more than ten times the space of our previous universe.


    The etheric "plane" telescopes allow them to explore an unimaginable distance.


    Do you think the probability of us appearing in the same world in such a vast plane space can be achieved by coincidence? "


    Ye Fan thought about it carefully and found that it was too strange, "do you mean Is there a "black box operation"


    "Your statement is not scientific, but it''s probably the same," Chu Yunyao pondered. "I guess there''s a special law that allows life to soar in the right world.


    Like gravity, it is an objective law. "


    Ye Fan felt what he thought, and a flash of light flashed in his head, but, all of a sudden, he slipped away.


    He scratched his hair in agony, vaguely feeling that it was very important, but he couldn''t figure out why.


    Chu Yunyao then continued: "the center of every world is a different primitive black hole.


    Each primitive black hole, depending on its mass, creates a world of sizes.


    Even these worlds are very different in shape.


    Some are spheres, some are polygonal, some are multi-layered structure, and even archipelago form.


    For example, our present world used to be a polygon.


    But most of it has been swallowed up, so there is only a small circular area in the middle


    Ye Fan was stunned and interrupted: "but Xiaoyaoyao, what does this have to do with the salvation method of ether


    Chu Yunyao white man one eye, "you are anxious what, listen to me finish!"


    Ye Fan had to shut up.


    "What I find most interesting is that not every place in the plane of Taisu is filled with the force of chaos.


    Like the Taiji world we used to live in, the universe is filled with all kinds of dark matter.


    Although we have only explored 13.8 billion light-years, there is no barrier to our exploration.


    However, this is not the case with the Taisu plane.


    In many worlds, except for the force of chaos, most of the theoretical space is invisible! " Chu Yunyao''s eyes are shining.


    Ye Fan pondered it carefully and said, "do you mean that most of the space in Taisu plane has not been developed yet?"


    This is basically consistent with what he learned from the devil.


    According to the understanding of the Taishi plane, the Taisu plane itself was "accidentally" born because of the appearance of the primitive black hole. Of course, the development is uneven and there is no integrity.


    "Yes, only the power of primitive black holes can open up a world.


    The power of chaos itself is not enough to open up a new world.


    This leads to a situation in which we know clearly that there are large areas of unknown territory in some areas, but we can''t reach them


    Chu Yunyao reached out and pointed to some areas above the image: "look If we compare primitive black holes to countless wells.


    Some wells are deep, some are shallow, and some are drilled through each other.


    However, most of the area is still unknown without well drilling.


    In fact, these unknown worlds occupy the vast majority of the plane.


    The original black holes we''re in create a world that''s as tiny as the pores in a human body


    Ye Fan took a breath of cool air. Chu Yunyao said that. He felt that he understood the Taisu plane more clearly."I know you want to ask again, the salvation method of the ether.".


    Seeing the man''s impatience, Chu Yunyao said with a smile: "those wise men of etheric civilization, after discovering the existence of the Taisu plane, have made two salvation plans."


    "There are two Ye Fan is very surprised. These guys are so smart.


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "the first plan is called the creation plan.".


    Isn''t there a lot of free space on the prime plane?


    The ether intends to open up the unknown space by itself, so as to direct more and more chaotic forces into those spaces.


    It is equivalent to creating a primitive black hole and sucking away the force of chaos.


    In this way, the power of chaos will be diluted, greatly delaying the destruction of the world.


    It''s a pity Even the smallest primitive black hole could not be copied by the etheric civilization at that time. "


    Ye Fan frowned, this idea is really difficult to do, the original black hole is pure primitive force, the energy contained in it is immeasurable.


    "What about the second one?"


    Chu Yunyao''s bright eyes showed a strong interest. "This second plan is even more interesting. They call it the" dimension reduction plan. ".


    The ether believes that if the dimensions of the Taiyuan world are reduced, they can avoid the doomsday catastrophe. "


    "Dimension reduction?" Ye Fan frowned and said, "xiaoyaoyao, although I''m not a physicist, it seems that dimensions are long, wide, high and so on.


    If we are the life of three-dimensional world, dimension reduction is to become a plane world.


    If people are squeezed into a piece of paper, then we will be destroyed. How can we save the world? "


    "If you follow the physics of human beings on earth, or even the scientific theory of Taiji world, you are right.


    Dimension reduction will not only cause our own destruction, but also lead to the destruction of the whole universe due to irreversibility... "


    "But!" Chu Yunyao said, "that''s the scientific theory of our Taiji world. Maybe from the beginning Is that wrong? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2499

    Ye Fan stares at the woman, her brain is not enough.


    "We have always believed that three-dimensional is length, width and height, and four-dimensional is one more time axis.


    It can be said that no matter three-dimensional, four-dimensional or even more five-dimensional and six-dimensional upward, those mathematical models and physical conjectures are only what we think.


    Suppose from the beginning, three-dimensional and four-dimensional did not refer to these "axes", but to "energy"!?


    Or the word "dimension" in the etheric civilization represents the energy that makes up the world


    With a stroke of Chu Yunyao''s hand, a simulation image appears in the hologram.


    "You see, in the world of Taiji, there is only the aura energy produced by Honghuang stone.


    In the world of Taisu, there is a kind of chaotic energy.


    To the Taiji plane, there is an extra kind of primitive energy.


    If The world of Taisu plane has lost the power of chaos. What is the difference between Taiji and Taiji?


    Although the Taiji world has relatively less energy, it will not be destroyed regularly. "


    Ye Fan''s eyes froze for a moment, "you mean What the etheric civilization calls "dimension reduction" is to make the power of chaos disappear


    "That''s understandable," Chu Yunyao nodded.


    "How can we make the power of chaos disappear?" Ye Fan is puzzled again.


    Chu Yunyao pointed to the primitive black hole: "the key is still here. The reason why the force of chaos appears is the primitive black hole.


    If the original black hole is destroyed, the chaotic force will not be closer to the center of the world, and will naturally flow towards other primitive black holes.


    However, it also means that the world will be the same as the world of Taiji.


    In the future, there is only aura, and the existence of chaotic void can no longer be perceived.


    Because without the original black hole, the force of chaos will not regenerate.


    Of course, if a practitioner wants to enter the Taiji plane through the primitive black hole, he will also go to the world of other Taiyuan planes.


    In fact According to the calculation of the etheric civilization, once the original black hole is destroyed, it will naturally be degraded to the Taiji world.


    All the rules will also be changed, such as Taisu plane. There will be no punishment for seizing the sky, but there will be in the world of Taiji.


    They think that this is the "law of energy potential surface". Losing energy is an irreversible degradation.


    Maybe because etheric civilization doesn''t pay much attention to cultivation and likes science, so they don''t care about demotion.


    It''s just a pity that they didn''t make enough powerful devices to destroy primitive black holes


    "You mean Destroy the original black hole, and this world will become the earth we used to be? " Ye Fan thinks it''s incredible.


    Chu Yunyao sighed, "I just told you about the two plans of etheric civilization. They didn''t practice themselves. This is just a guess.


    However, you haven''t come up with any idea, which may be a reference.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled for a moment, then he suddenly thought of something and asked, "xiaoyaoyao, other civilizations you can see from the database


    Is there anyone like us in the Honghuang civilization who has the life of the primal plane to guard the black hole


    "This I didn''t notice. What''s the matter? " Chu Yunyao felt strange.


    Ye Fan walked back and forth for a few steps. "I met these guys on the Ark at the beginning, and their civilization did not seem to meet the situation of our famine.


    The original black hole has not been occupied, and I have not heard that Taishi plane sent people down to watch and urge practitioners to break into the black hole.


    I wonder why the city of innocence kept the secrets of the original black hole at that time?


    It''s just because of the demons on the original plane. Do you want more masters?


    If so, there is no need to make it so mysterious that the outside world will no longer know the existence of primitive black holes. "


    Chu Yunyao had an idea and immediately understood the man''s meaning, "you mean Could the devil be "protecting" the original black hole


    Ye Fan nodded, "if Ether can think of destroying the original black hole to save the world. Some people have thought of this method.


    If the devil discovers that someone tried to destroy the original black holes and cut off one of their "conscription" channels?


    Because they were afraid, they sent a demon down to control the primitive black hole


    "It is possible, but only if Some people do threaten the existence of primitive black holes, "Chu Yunyao muttered.


    As soon as they finished, they suddenly raised their heads and looked at each other, obviously thinking of something!


    "Lord It was after Ji Xuanyuan that he appeared. If this is not a coincidence So... "


    "Then it must be the top of that generation. Someone tried to destroy the black hole!"


    Ji Xuanyuan!? Chiyou!?


    If anyone has the ability to destroy a black hole, it may be only one of them!


    Ye Fan pharyngeal throat, "Gudong" a, for their own guess, feel the heart in crazy jump!From the theoretical analysis, from the two people''s personality to analyze, Ye Fan thinks that Chiyou is more likely.


    But it''s not clear, even possible, that there are attempts.


    "Well, after all, it is speculation.


    It''s too early to think about it now. I''m far from the two of them.


    Even if there is such a way, I can''t help it.


    Xiaoyaoyao, please pay attention to whether this kind of situation exists in other world, even if it is rumor. "


    Ye Fan came out of the ark, picked up his thoughts, and once again put himself into practice with others.


    Others have been in the sword God ring for more than ten years.


    And ye fan because of the need to accompany, so he has been in the ring, seven or eight years of practice.


    What makes Ye Fan feel sad is that his internal skill talent is not so good, and he has barely reached the goal of long life.


    It''s estimated that if you practice for another hundred years, it will be good to win the sky.


    The good thing is that his special way of shaping spirit makes him immortal, which is several times stronger than ordinary people!


    With the blessing of the infinite heaven and earth array, hundreds of spirits are all mature. Once they reach the level of seizing the sky, their power will be even more incalculable!


    In fact, Ye Fan''s internal skill training, which is also a normal speed, is nothing but a lot less qualified than his kendo.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan through these time, his Kendo, more understanding.


    Otherwise, it will be a bit humiliating in front of the women who have made great progress in their cultivation.


    In particular, Xiao xiner, misty night owl, Ning Zimo and Shi Lanyu, the breakthrough speed of these four women is just like riding a rocket.


    Their cultivation qualifications are good. Now they have time, resources and motivation, which is irresistible.


    As soon as Xiao xiner works hard, she is really gifted.


    Even from the fire left in the temple of Suihuang, did you realize the imperial artistic conception of Suihuang?


    If it can be completely transformed into her own things, then you can understand her own "imperial Fengyan"!


    Xiao xiner is also thoroughly energetic. During this period of time, she never stops. She is alone in a small corner and constantly studies Sui Huang Temple


    Su Qingxue''s training progress makes Ye Fan a little uncertain.


    This woman always likes to hide her strength. If there is a letter from heaven, no one can see how far Su Qingxue is.


    However, Ye Fan knows that Su Qingxue''s talent is certainly no worse than her other women. At least the Gonggong God beads are all refined, and absolute progress can not be underestimated.


    In the following days, Ye Fan took all the people who had never entered the sword God ring to practice again.


    Half a month has passed outside, and more than a year has passed in the array.


    The ark has finally been repaired, and basic flight is not a problem.


    Ye Fan also felt that it was time to go back to the Odin empire.


    First, ask Ai''er and Xie Linyuan if they have time to practice. Second, they also need to see how the situation is.


    The invasion of evil spirits was serious, and he was also worried about his relatives who were far away from Dazheng and disciples of Dongtianfudi.


    The great ark of doomsday, suspended from the bottom of the sea.


    People standing in the control room, watching Chu Yunyao operate the system that is completely incomprehensible. They are all amazed.


    "Yunyao! You are too good! What a high-tech thing you''ve really fixed? " Nianrujiao is very much admired.


    The snake is now circling in the control room, shaking its head, indicating that it has also participated in the repair work, but it has been ignored.


    "Sister Yun Yao! How long will it take for this big thing to fly back to Odin Empire Blue rain when curious way.


    "Probably Thirty seconds, "said Chu Yunyao.


    "What?" People were shocked.


    "The ark is equipped with a" space jump "device, which is the cutting-edge technology of etheric civilization.


    It is because of this that it can go on its way in the vast chaos void.


    Just jump back from the ancient sea to the Odin Empire, 30 seconds is mainly the starting time.


    However, each jump requires huge energy consumption and equipment loss.


    I''m going to test it first and then fly normally, otherwise it will be too troublesome to maintain. ".


    Chu Yunyao noticed the people''s expressions and was quite proud. She pressed a start button expectantly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2500

    A large number of blue lights in the ark are lit up from various equipment. People only feel that the whole ark has a slight vibration. For a short time, everyone seems to be weightless!


    But in a second or so, the vibration disappeared.


    "OK, arrive safely. Now our position is a wilderness between the imperial city of Odin and the divine court," Chu Yunyao stepped down from the console.


    "What? Has arrived? "


    The women ran to one side of the window and looked out. It was a vast field.


    In the blink of an eye, the ark has jumped from the ancient sea and space to Odin.


    "No wonder this thing can shuttle in the chaotic void, so the road can be too fast," Ye Fan muttered.


    "Depending on the life of science, the life span is far less than that of practitioners, and they will definitely work harder than practitioners in saving time.".


    Chu Yunyao said that she had already connected to the Internet and read some news about Dongtianfudi and Dazheng.


    "It seems that the chaos left on the ark has nothing to do. I''m afraid that because of Delia and their death, they all acted in a much lower profile.".


    "The quieter it is now, the stronger the storm may be brewing. We can''t relax our vigilance.".


    Ye Fan took out his mobile phone and gave Xie Linyuan a call to confirm that the Empire of Odin was in a stable state at present, but he was too busy to get away from it, and he was not in the mood to practice.


    Contact AI Er again, it''s a lot of things.


    After all, they are now two of the biggest powers in Odin empire. Managing billions of people is not an easy job.


    "Ye Fan, I have good news to tell you that the former Oracle, Lord Phillips, has brought back the traitor Antonio," Al said on the phone.


    "Is it?" Ye Fan said with a smile: "the old man killed his relatives with justice and arrested his senior brother?"


    "That''s not true. It was Antonio who wanted to attack your sword sect and was defeated by jiujianxian.


    The wine Sword Fairy gave him to the demon guide king. When he came back, Antonio was in a state of drunken life and death. "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but sneer. The old man didn''t see the coffin and didn''t cry.


    Although his Shenjian sect has just been established for a short time, which one is so easy to break into?


    Cup Mo Ting is also beaten by him without temper. Ordinary practitioners encounter cup Mo ting. As long as the cultivation realm can not be crushed, he can never get any benefits.


    Ye Fan has personally experienced the taste of drunkenness and dreams. With Antonio''s greedy personality, he is absolutely immersed in it, and never want to wake up!


    "I heard from your excellency Phillips that Antonio always wanted to be an oracle.


    But their teacher thinks that Antonio is too ambitious, so let the devil guide this younger brother to take over.


    Antonio has always been worried, so he secretly created the eye of the nether world.


    Try to subvert the divine court and fight for the position of the oracle. ".


    Ai''er sighs: "he is also obsessive. It has been hundreds of years, but he is still stuck in it.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "everyone has his own ambition. This is his own choice, and he has to bear the consequences himself.


    To send Phillips back for this one


    "Of course not! The evil spirit crisis of Odin empire is no secret.


    The fairyland has already known about it. It is estimated that Dazheng and the wilderness will know about it one after another.


    With a group of holy lands of Odin Empire, Lord Phillips chose to return at this time.


    There are so many experts from heaven and earth to join in the fight against evil spirits. Now the situation has improved a lot. "Ai Er felt relieved.


    Although it is only a temporary relief of pressure, a temporary cure, but it can save more lives.


    "By the way, Ye Fan, have you come up with a way to stop chaos and emptiness from swallowing?" Al asked expectantly.


    Ye Fan helplessly said: "now it''s just a little clue. It''s still far from it.".


    "We can''t force it. After all, so many ancient powers failed to stop the tragedy.


    In contrast, I heard that the war between Dazheng and the demon Kingdom seems to have turned a corner.


    Don''t you have relatives over there? Do you want to go back and have a look Said Aldi.


    Ye Fan''s heart a tight, hung up the phone, immediately looked at their own call records.


    But did not see the dragon family call, but there is a message sent by candlelight.


    "Master, if you have leisure, come back soon.".


    Ye Fan''s heart clutters. Is there something wrong with Dazheng or something wrong with fengqinglan?


    He asked Chu Yunyao to search the battle reports of Xia Dazheng and demon Kingdom, but these news were miscellaneous.


    Because most of them were issued by the people who advocated it. Most of the troops and practitioners who advocated it were brave and could not see the real situation.


    Ye Fan simply did not shy away and made a candlelight phone call.


    "Candlelight, what do you mean by your message?"


    The candlelight over there breathed a sigh of relief, "master, you have answered the letter. In the last half month, the war situation between Dazheng and demon Kingdom has been greatly reversed.The army of sea demons and sky demons in the demon Kingdom has almost withdrawn from their territory.


    But I don''t know what happened. A new strong man named "misty night Yanbo" appeared.


    He killed the former Emperor of the demon Kingdom, and won the throne of the kingdom with absolute strength.


    Then he took a group of masters who didn''t know where to come out and killed the Tianxuan and clan united army of Dazheng.


    The dark moon city of Dazheng was lost, and the whole army retreated thousands of miles away, with heavy casualties.


    However, this news, Dazheng has carried out internal blockade in order to prevent the public from being too scared.


    However, some troops, including the Zhenbei army, which had not participated in the battle, were also dispatched.


    I''m afraid that in the future, the war will become more and more fierce. Judging from the observation of the slaves


    The number of masters in the holy land of Dazheng is at an absolute disadvantage, unless the clans call together the ancestors of the holy land again... "


    "Clear waves on a foggy night?" Ye Fan was puzzled and turned to ask the misty night owl, "ye''er, have you heard of this man?"


    "No Qingqiu of the demon Kingdom, everyone I know, has never heard of such a strong one.


    Unless he''s not in the demon Kingdom at first, he''s coming back from the outside, "he said.


    "Do you mean Is it the man on the ark Asazler guessed.


    Ye Fan continued to ask, "candlelight, what about the people I asked you to protect?"


    "Master, the man you asked me to protect is forming a team to sneak into the demon kingdom with several other masters of the great Zheng.


    It''s like if you want to assassinate the enemy from behind when you find that you can''t fight in the front. "The candlelight helplessly said," how can you protect me secretly? ".


    Ye Fan has a headache. What is the wind Qinglan doing? Do you really think you are the goddess of war?


    Sneak attack on the fog night people who are good at assassinating? Isn''t that for death?


    "I see. I''ll get back to you.".


    After Ye Fan hung up the phone, he said to the crowd, "I need to go back to Dazheng and deal with something.".


    "If you care about fengqinglan, you can just say it, but you''re not right. What kind of" protective people "should we be Su Qingxue snorted coldly.


    Ye Fan was embarrassed, but he pretended to be amused and pointed to the woman and said, "ha ha! Wife, you''re back in charge of Su! This is more like you


    Su Qingxue said coldly, "I don''t care. You are not allowed to go to fengqinglan anyway! Or don''t blame me for falling out with you!


    You know I''m so angry that I can do anything! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2501

    All of a sudden, the ark control room, the temperature is terrible, Su light snow even if useless cultivation, a pair of eyes can freeze people stiff.


    A beautiful face, looking at the fog night and blue rain and other women shivering.


    Xiao Xin''er and Chu Yunyao''s two daughters are indifferent to their own affairs. They hang up high and look at the left and right in a pretentious manner.


    Feng Yueying, Ling Yuwei and Xu Lingshan have a good relationship with Su Qingxue, and they don''t like to sing against each other at this time.


    Ye Fan is also in the heart is not taste, he knows that he is too much, to the women.


    There are so many confidants, he is actually satisfied, there is no need to flirt.


    But if Feng Qinglan has a long way to go, Ye Fan feels that he will regret all his life.


    He can''t lie to himself, he can''t be reborn after death, this matter can''t be hesitated.


    "Wife Although I haven''t known the curator for a long time, I have experienced a lot together. She has contributed a lot to the healing of your body. ".


    "Have you saved her less often?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan frowned, "then I can''t watch her die At least they are acquaintances.


    "Are parents in danger? Why don''t you go to guard, you have to guard the wind Qinglan?


    I didn''t care more about the candlelight affair with you. How many times do you want to hurt us!?


    I tell you, the character of Feng Qinglan must be that no one is satisfied with her. If she does not have me, she will not fight with me Su light snow cold voice.


    With her, without me.


    Such decisive words make Ye Fan completely confused.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that Su Qingxue would refuse in front of women.


    Nianru Jiao was a little impatient, "light snow, my husband is just a kind hearted man. After all, he is of the same family. You just..."


    "Shut up Su light snow cold voice reprimand, stare read Ru Jiao one eye.


    Nianru Jiaozi is gentle and does not dare to talk more. She steps back timidly and looks at Ye Fan helplessly.


    Even read Ru Jiao are so retreated, her several women do not want to intervene.


    What''s more, who would really like to have another gorgeous beauty join the family.


    Ye Fan heartache, "why do you lose your temper to a Jiao? She didn''t provoke you... "


    "I lose my temper to Ajiao and hurt her. If you bring a fengqinglan, you will hurt everyone!"


    Ye Fan''s scalp was numb, and his mood was also irritable, "I said, but you, I really didn''t do well enough.


    What is the relationship between fengqinglan and me? I don''t want to take care of it for the time being.


    I only know that I can''t watch her go to the demon kingdom to die.


    What''s more, it''s urgent to investigate the situation of the demon kingdom! "


    "If you dare to bring her back, I will kill her..." Su Qingxue''s eyes are red and her face is expressionless.


    Ye Fan is not sure. She feels that Su Qingxue is likely to do so.


    After all, Feng Qinglan doesn''t have much sisterhood with her, and her personality is really difficult to get along with.


    Wind Qinglan is even stronger than Chu Yunyao. At least Chu Yunyao would not deal with Su Qingxue because he was immersed in scientific research.


    Can wind Qinglan is obviously that kind of woman who likes to have her own opinions.


    Ye Fan is confused, but he can only put it aside first, "Yunyao, can the space jumping device of shenting work?"


    "Yes, I can go back to Dazheng today." Chu Yunyao is not afraid of Su Qingxue.


    With a touch of schadenfreude in the corner of her eyes, she seemed to enjoy watching the couple quarrel.


    "OK, let''s go back to the divine court first, and then I''ll go to find candlelight and fengqinglan. You can go to the people of the Marquis house in the north of the town. There are two ways to go.".


    Ye Fan doesn''t expect women to go to the demon kingdom together. Besides, there is no need for them. They have the power to protect themselves.


    This period of time of hard work, has made women have been completely transformed.


    In particular, after 15 years of understanding, Xiao xiner has also passed the chaos God punishment on the sea, and the general chaotic state is not her opponent at all.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath. He was in a deep breath and didn''t want to talk.


    After hiding the ark in a hidden deep lake, Chu Yunyao opened the invisible mode, and then the party returned to the divine court.


    Through the space jumping device, they returned to the imperial palace of Dazheng.


    However, the Houfu in the northern part of the town was empty, and it was obvious that ye Huangtu and his wife had already taken the northern army to the south.


    Ye Fan said goodbye to the women, let them pay attention to their own safety, and Su Qingxue eye contact, but do not know what to say.


    They haven''t had such a cold war for a long time. Ye Fan feels miserable, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    Ye Fan did not want to disturb too many people, quietly flew to the location of the candle light said.


    After Ye Fan left, the women began to persuade Su Qingxue.


    "Snow, don''t be angry, he is the virtue.".


    "Yes, we are not young. Let''s take this kind of thing lightly.".


    "In fact, even if you get angry with him, you can''t stop him. He will be involved in that woman secretly...""Stinky leaf sail, lust has no side!"


    Su light snow is just like a smile, "where do you see that I am angry?"


    The women are shocked, do not know how Su light snow suddenly give people the feeling, and like the general spring breeze.


    Su Qingxue went over and took nianru Jiao''s hand. "Ah Jiao, I''m sorry just now. I can''t help it. I have to act like that.".


    Nianru Jiao looked at the woman, not knowing why, "no It doesn''t matter. I don''t worry about it... "


    "Hello, Su Qingxue, what are you doing, what are you playing?" Ling Yuwei puzzled.


    Su Qingxue goes outside the house and looks up at the blue sky with the cold wind.


    "Once upon a time, there was a family of three. My mother was a gentle housewife, my father was a successful businessman, and my daughter was lovely.


    The family and Meimei are very happy.


    Every Sunday, my mother would make my father''s favorite cheesecake and spread it with rich cream.


    When Dad gets the cake, he will kiss his mother gently and say, "love you, honey." the daughter will laugh beside him.


    But Every year, there are always two or three Sundays, and dad is in a bad mood.


    After he gets the cake, he will throw it on the ground directly and trample it!


    Then he yelled angrily, "are you just going to do this useless garbage?"?!


    Whenever my father gets angry, my mother will cry bitterly, kneel down on the ground to clean up and say "I''m sorry", and my daughter will cry.


    Then, late at night, Dad, who was drunk, came home.


    Mother will use all gentleness to make dad feel better


    And the next Sunday, dad will be happy to eat the cake, as if nothing happened


    Su light snow turned to look at the women with a smile, "you know, why dad would suddenly get angry?"


    "Because Dad''s in trouble at work? " When blue rain guessed.


    "Is the cake just awful?" Xu Lingshan said.


    Su Qingxue shakes her head, women are confused.


    "Dad is not angry at all, he just intentionally loses his temper two or three times a year and intentionally hurts his mother several times..."


    Chu Yunyao held her hands in front of her and leaned gracefully against the door frame.


    "Why?" Nianru asked.


    Chu Yunyao shrugged, "because dad wants her mother to know that he loves her and is gentle with her It''s not for granted.


    He wants to let his mother know that this gentle is not easy to come by. "


    All of a sudden, the women understood something, and then they all looked at Su Qingxue with complicated eyes, admiring and fearing.


    Su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao looked at each other''s eyes and turned to look at the southern sky.


    "Our husband, everything else is good, but it is easy to get ahead and get carried away.


    If we don''t lose our temper with him, it will make him feel bad. He can''t tell how many women he has to bring back to make us upset... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2502

    In the southeast of Dazheng, the east of the coast is close to the city.


    In autumn, the cold wind is bleak.


    All civilians have been evacuated, and a large number of friars and troops have gathered here.


    The whole city is full of tension, and the streets have no breath of life.


    An inn in the city has been temporarily used as a base for practitioners.


    In a large guest room, Feng Qinglan, wearing black soft armor and holding long hair with a hairpin, is discussing plans with three other generals in the army.


    Among the three, two are the state of mind of the night family and the butcher''s, and the other is the holy state of the white tiger family.


    Now that the war is tight, all ethnic groups in Dazheng have a sense of crisis, and some previously low-key clan masters have also come forward.


    These people, including Feng Qinglan, are the backbone of each family. They are not more than 200 years old.


    However, even if there were many more powerful people in the holy land, they still suffered great losses in front of the demon kingdom.


    "We set out tonight, and ran Yi''s spies have already investigated the waterway.


    Starting from here in the past, it happens to be the defense loopholes of the sea demon army and the sky demon army.


    After sneaking into the demon Kingdom, we will move separately according to the route on the map.


    After collecting all the information, according to the original plan, all the demons will meet.


    When the time comes, we will disturb the demons. I will take the opportunity to assassinate Yanbo in the fog night. Do you have any opinions? "


    The three holy places looked at each other, and the white tiger Master said, "general Feng, it''s OK for us to fight alone, but we don''t know anything about the tactical arrangement.


    We believe in you. Let''s follow your plan.


    Feng Qinglan nodded and was about to say something. Someone came outside.


    When the door of the guest room was pushed open, Xiao huaisu, dressed in red military uniform and wearing a silver metal whip around his waist, and another middle-aged man with a jade crown came in.


    "General Feng, we should also participate in this operation," Xiao huaisu said firmly.


    Feng Qinglan was stunned, "Su Su, how can you..."


    "It was your majesty who told me. Don''t worry. Of course, I can''t spread it out.".


    Xiao huaisu reached out to the man beside him. "This is elder Huang Zheng. Because I only have the cultivation of the emperor of heaven, I took this elder of the holy body realm of our family to participate in this action together. It would not be considered as a hindrance."


    "It''s not a matter of cultivation. We''re going to assassinate, and the frontal attack is definitely not the opponent''s.


    It''s just that this operation is very dangerous. It''s not too much to say it''s a near death.


    Four people are enough. Why do you have to step in? " Wind Qinglan frown.


    Huang Zheng said: "general Feng, since the fall of dark moon city, has made the defense line retreat to a very deep position.


    If donglincheng is lost again, the war will spread directly to our Phoenix''s Tianhuo city.


    To kill that just emerged fog night smoke wave, at least can let the demon God domestic chaos for a while.


    We have time to mobilize more powerful people, and even call our ancestors back.


    Otherwise, we can''t stand the demon clan''s momentum.


    We Phoenix absolutely do not want to see the city of Skyfire lost, so we must do something about this operation


    Feng Qinglan said: "even if elder Huang goes together, why do you have to go together? You are the dean of Xuanyuan college. You don''t have to fight. ".


    "I have resigned from the post of president," Xiao huaisu said, "my husband died in the misty night, but I failed to avenge him with my own hands.


    This time, I don''t want to see my best sister die in the hands of the fog night clan. Even if I die, I want to be together.


    Don''t try to persuade me. Since I know it, it''s useless for you to persuade me


    Lan Qing agreed and sighed.


    After the completion of the plan, the rest of the holy places rest and prepare to start late at night.


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu lean against the window, looking at the bleak night.


    "Susu, you shouldn''t have come..." The wind is clear.


    "We two sisters, don''t talk to me about that nonsense. We''ll die together. We agreed earlier.".


    "Why do you have to use your life to prove sisterhood..."


    "Well, I haven''t asked you. What''s the purpose of this desperate plan?


    Because you''re angry with that guy, you don''t take your life seriously? " Xiao huaisu was dissatisfied.


    Feng Qinglan frowned, "I''m not angry, I''m just doing what I should do.


    Someone has to come forward at this time, or the war will collapse completely.


    Regardless of the success or failure of the assassination, it will give the other party a psychological deterrent and delay their attack, which is very important.


    "Come on! In the history of flood and famine, it has always been 30 years for Hedong and Hexi for 30 years. Everyone will be defeated.


    Even if I flinch now and bear it, what''s the matter?


    If you want me to say, we all want face and suffer. Would it be good to call ye fan back?In order to prove that we don''t need to rely on the sword God, we have to die so many people. "Xiao huaisu was a little annoyed.


    Wind clear LAN cold voice way: "you don''t mention him to me! There are so many strong men in Dazheng that he can defeat the demon Kingdom like him


    Xiao huaisu rolled his eyes. "He said he wasn''t angry with him. He didn''t look right when he mentioned it.


    Don''t you have no chance to revenge the man by risking your life like this? "


    Feng Qinglan didn''t look over his head and said in a complicated way: "don''t you think that if even that guy is defeated Then it''s really over. ".


    Xiao huaisu didn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. Although it is said that the fog night smoke wave is the power to crush the spirit realm, it is not stronger than the sword God.


    Although the smelly man has no conscience, he has defeated the Celestial Star God general


    "I mean, what if After all, up to now, no one knows the origin of the fog night Yanbo and his group of men. "


    Xiao huaisu was silent and didn''t say anything more. You don''t have to think about it. If the sword God loses, there will be no need to fight this war, and everyone will run for their lives.


    What the two women didn''t know was that on the roof of a building next to the inn, a man and a woman were standing listening.


    "Master, it seems that elder Feng is really nostalgic about you," candlelight covered his mouth with a smile and seemed to find it very interesting.


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "I think it''s" hate it to the bone. ".


    "How much I hate is because I love so much.".


    "Come on How much love can we have in this relationship? "Ye Fan sighed. It was nothing more than a coincidence of causes and some obstacles brought about by bad luck.


    "By the way, by candlelight, I found that there seems to be great progress in the strength of practitioners in Dazheng. Is that my illusion?"


    Ye Fan noticed that Feng Qinglan had entered the sacred heart from the emperor of heaven, and Xiao huaisu had also advanced from the heavenly king to the emperor of heaven, and there were many holy places in the city.


    Compared with a few months ago, Dazheng''s overall strength seems to have increased.


    "It''s really getting stronger, thanks to the master," said the candlelight with a smile.


    "What does it have to do with me?" Ye Fan wondered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2503

    "The master woke up the arrogant friars in quandazheng after the World War I in the Imperial City, and stimulated them.


    Under the age of 20, they would be able to crown the world, and those monks who were still fighting for the sky in their tens and hundreds of years old would blush.


    Some of the young elite, however, are full of enthusiasm and fighting spirit.


    If you practice this thing, if it is always calm like water and there is no contrast, it is easy to step on the spot.


    But if there is some encouragement and inspiration, it will be easy to make rapid progress.


    In fact, it is very difficult for even the Holy Land friars to see such wonderful top battles.


    So many monks in quandazheng have benefited a lot from watching the videos.


    Many practitioners are also touched by the Honghuang stone mine, which is a chaotic punishment outside the imperial city.


    Cultivation, to put it bluntly, is not a word "enlightenment."


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "you''re right. Genius can reach the holy body, the Holy Spirit and even higher at the age of dozens.


    After thousands of years of ordinary qualifications, they will live forever and win the heaven. Talent, mentality, diligence and environment are all very important. "


    The most intuitive example that Ye Fan thinks of is Xiao rou. The woman is extremely gifted, but without Ye''s boundless stimulation, she has been on the earth for hundreds of years.


    But in fact, several of their own women are of average quality, but in order not to drag themselves down, they are constantly stimulated and stimulated. They are stunned by more than ten years of understanding and progress rapidly.


    Of course, all kinds of help from Ye Fan are indispensable. Needless to say, there are excellent energy resources in Guhai, and there are all kinds of sacred things to help.


    Compared with their progress, Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu have made little progress.


    Ye Fan asked again: "they just said that they were not fighting head-on. Do they want to poison them? Poison, it doesn''t work well? "


    The beautiful eyes of candlelight twinkled. "As far as I know, elder Feng seems to have sent out a" dragon butcher stab "from Xuanyuan city."


    "Tu Long stab? What is that? " Ye Fan has never heard of it.


    "The master is a direct descendant of Shenlong family, but he doesn''t know how to kill dragon sting?" The candlelight was surprised.


    Ye Fan shook his head, listening to the candlelight explanation, he suddenly realized.


    The Dragon butcher''s sting is a large killing tool made by the Shenlong family, which assembled the skilled craftsmen of zhurong and Gonggong clans before the ancient clans competed for hegemony. It was made by melting together the blood vessels of five claw golden dragon, keel and Longyan.


    Each dragon butcher''s thorn costs a lot of precious resources, so that the number of born is very small.


    Later, the Gonggong Zhu Rong and his family returned to Jiuli. After they parted ways, they lost the casting technology of the Dragon stab.


    At that time, on the vast land, powerful gods and monsters often fought against the Terrans.


    Unlike later, human beings and monsters had their own way and did not invade each other very much.


    Among them, because of their natural strength, the Dragon beast is also the most serious disaster.


    The Dragon beast with the same level of cultivation is often unable to deal with more than a dozen monks.


    The dragon scale, flesh and blood, muscles and bones, and even the soul of the dragon are extremely strong.


    Once you get to Jiaolong, it''s hard to deal with it. If you reach the dragon''s body and have high accomplishments, you can''t even kill him.


    This also forced the Shenlong family to come up with a plan to build the Dragon killing thorn.


    Using the principle of burning the dragon and cremation in the Dragon slaughtering technique, the energy can be instantly injected into the body of the Dragon beast to detonate the Dragon beast!


    It is claimed that a dragon butcher stab can instantly kill a fire dragon if it is right at the target, and directly destroy the shape and spirit of the fire dragon.


    "I thought that Shenlong had already used up the Dragon killing sting, but this time it seems that there may be a small amount of stock.


    Fire dragon still fear, that fog night smoke wave even if again fierce, the body is not as good as fire dragon.


    If you are really hit by the Tu Long thorn, the fog night smoke wave does not die, only the weak spirit.


    Even within the demon clan, someone will take the opportunity to kill him, "said candlelight.


    "It''s easy to say, it has to be able to hit. Qingqiu''s blood is good at dodging. Besides, why do we have to go to the wind and clear the LAN?" Ye Fan thinks it is impossible to succeed at all.


    "The Dragon killing sting must be the blood of a golden dragon with five claws before it can be launched.


    In addition, elder Feng recommended himself and had the ability of leadership. Naturally, he should not give in, "sighed candlelight.


    "This woman It''s really in line with her temper, "Ye Fan shook her head with a bitter smile.


    "Master, what shall we do next? Stop them?


    Do you want the maid to lead elder Feng out and knock her unconscious, and then the master can... "


    Ye Fan reached out quickly, "stop, don''t say, what are you thinking?"


    The candlelight realized that he was a little excited and quickly bowed his head and said, "master, please tell me.".


    "Next, you don''t have to worry about it. I will follow them secretly and go all the way to the demon kingdom.


    Anyway, I''m going to have a look at the history of the misty night.


    What''s the matter with the demon kingdom? It''s more convenient for me to go there in person, "Ye Fan said."Why didn''t the master stop elder Feng first?" Candlelight doubts.


    Ye Fan said helplessly, "do you think that with her temper, I can persuade her?


    Wind Qinglan most want face, I at this time let her not go, she must feel, I look down on her.


    At that time, her self-esteem is too strong, but it is easy to let her go more and more extreme.


    "So The master wants a hero at a critical moment to save the beauty and capture the heart of elder Feng? "


    "Master, you are good or bad I like it so much.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t think so. He just thought that it could protect the wind and clear the LAN and investigate the demon kingdom.


    Kill two birds with one stone, there won''t be too many vexatious quarrels, but also make Feng Qinglan clear headed.


    "Master, it will be a while before they set out. Before leaving, will you please take a bath and change clothes?"


    Ye Fan''s heart was hot. He looked at the time. There were still two hours left. "That Well, I haven''t had a bath for a long time.


    "Recently, I just taught cicada how to serve the bath, and let her come together. How does the master feel?"


    Ye Fan''s heart fluttered, pretending a pair of indifferent appearance, "casually, simply get down, take a bath, how come so much nonsense?"


    "I know you are wrong. Please Wind elder side, maidservant sends people to stare at ", candlelight Qian ran smile way.


    More than an hour later.


    Ye Fan in the wing room of a courtyard, comfortable out of the bathroom, lying on a bench.


    Candlelight and Bi Kong Chan, a pair of master and servant, quietly followed out, the room is still water vapor, two women''s faces are ruddy.


    The cicada was holding a towel in her hand, and her expression was as gentle as the maidservant girl. She did not have that domineering appearance.


    "Master, feel more relaxed?" Asked the candle.


    Ye Fan nods with satisfaction, remembering the flavor just now, but he still has serious business today.


    Candlelight gently helped Ye Fan to pinch his shoulder and said, "you may as well When she comes back from the demon Kingdom, the master will bring elder Feng to the maid, who will teach her? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2504

    The voice just falls, leaf sail whole person releases a chill.


    In the warm room, it suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    "Candlelight, are you a little forgetful?" Ye Fan opened his eyes and asked faintly.


    Candlelight hands a stiff movement, immediately flopping down on his knees, behind the Bikong cicada also quickly followed the kneeling.


    "The servant is wrong. You should not make such suggestions without authorization. Please punish the master!" The candle shivered.


    Ye Fan stood up and said, "I''m a good talker, and I''m easygoing to the people around me, but You''d better have some sense of propriety. "


    "I dare not! Master, forgive me, "said the candlelight.


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "you can''t get along with a person without a hobby, because you don''t have deep feelings; if you have no flaws, you can''t get along with you because you don''t have true spirit."


    Life, or to have their own hobbies, even if there are flaws, but such a person, to be able to heart.


    So I don''t mind. You have some special hobbies. You don''t kill or set fire to others. You don''t do anything heinous.


    You have your own favorite things, and I will trust you more, because I know what you like, so I will not be afraid of your nonsense.


    But There is a standard for everything. Don''t play with fire.


    "The master is worthy of being the leader of the contemporary literary world. With profound insight, I have been taught," said the candlelight faintly, "I will be restrained in the future."


    Ye Fan''s heart is a little fluttering. Although the women in the family all say he is a "literary thief", it''s still very interesting to show off his knowledge outside.


    Candlelight this woman, let him most comfortable, is to be able to in front of candlelight, get strong man satisfaction.


    The most wonderful thing is that the candlelight is also happy with it. She would like to kill her occasionally and scold her, otherwise she would be itchy.


    "Well, time is almost up, you don''t have to go with the demon kingdom.".


    "Yes, my master!"


    Ye Fan walked out of the door and disappeared in the night.


    Not long after, Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu and other six people, taking advantage of the night, also headed for the demon kingdom.


    Although, in the vast sea, especially after flying to high altitude, it is difficult to be found.


    However, the demon clan has a large number of sea demons and sky demons. They are endowed with talent and have strong perception.


    If there is a slight carelessness to be patrolled demon clan found, will immediately be surrounded.


    In the vast sea, it is almost impossible to escape from the siege of these sea demons and sky demons.


    Therefore, Feng Qinglan and his party, after investigation, follow the established route and fly carefully.


    Ye Fan''s speed is much faster than these people, so he easily keeps a certain distance and follows him so far.


    With Ye Fan''s current strength, the group of people have no idea of his existence.


    Ye Fan has read the map. If he flies over, he will arrive in half a day. However, the speed of this group of people is estimated to take three or four days.


    but he also doesn''t matter. He just secretly investigated the situation of these troops in the demon country.


    Along the way, indeed found a number of Holy Land demon clan, Ye Fan some wonder, is his influence penetrated into the demon kingdom? Even the demon Kingdom has a lot of holy places?


    At the same time.


    Xiaoyun City, a garrison city in Southeast China.


    The remnants of the original dark moon city have retreated here.


    People from other places are also stationed here to prepare for the next round of war which may break out at any time.


    As the representative of Shenlong family, Zhenbei army also stayed in the city.


    Because of the influence of the sword God, the Zhenbei army received more support from the Shenlong family, and many experts joined in, which seemed to be the main force under the masters of the holy land.


    The backyard of the mansion was full of family members, but few outsiders entered.


    Su Qingxue and other women, after parting with Ye Fan, found here and quietly met Ye Huangtu''s family.


    In order to avoid unnecessary social intercourse, women are very low-key, not only hide their accomplishments, but also return to the ring space most of the time after meeting each other.


    But Rao is so, suddenly saw a group of daughter-in-law to come back, ye Huang Tu and his wife are still very happy.


    Every day, in addition to Su Qingxue, women also take turns to speak with Ji Suxin and ye Wanqing, and take a look at the situation outside.


    In an elegant living room, Ning Zimo brewed a pot of lingcao tea with a pair of exquisite tea sets, and poured it gracefully into Ye Huangtu''s and Ji Suxin''s tea bowls.


    "Dad, Niang, have a taste. This is a new Lingcha picked from Wanhua Valley this year. It can nourish Qi and calm the mind, and there are 13 different flavors.".


    Ye Huangtu and his wife picked up the tea cup with a smile and tasted two mouthfuls of praise.


    "It''s really good. The way of making tea is also pleasing to the eyes.".


    "Sister Ning, I want it too," Ye Wanqing urged.


    "Qing''er, don''t grab it. The second brother should drink it first." Ye hang handed the cup to him first.Ye Wanqing Du mouth, "hum, the elder brother is not in, the second elder brother you bully me!"


    "There is no such thing as Then you drink first, not just a cup of tea, as for moving out of the big brother? "Ye hang was speechless for a while.


    Ning purple Mo smile: "don''t worry, take your time, there are a lot of tea.".


    Ji Suxin looked at a pair of children, but shook her head, "it''s really a small child, let your sister-in-law see jokes.".


    Ye Huangtu asked, "fan''er, is there no news?"


    Su Qingxue, sitting on one side, said: "my husband should have gone to the demon kingdom. There is no way to contact him. My parents don''t have to worry. He will be safe and sound.".


    "Ah The demon Kingdom doesn''t know what happened. The sudden killing of the fog night smoke wave is unknown. He is alone. If he goes too deep, there will be risks. ".


    "Princess and sister-in-law, are you going to kill Yanbo on a foggy night? He''s going to end this war? " Ye hang asked expectantly.


    Su light snow tiny smile, "this is not clear, husband this time go, should still investigate some time.".


    Ye Huangtu sighed: "killing the fog night is just a temporary delay in the war, which can not solve the fundamental problem.


    In the past, the demon Kingdom fought with Dazheng mainly to fight for some goods and materials. If they took advantage of it, they would withdraw.


    This time it has become ferocious and unusual, and is not afraid of sacrifice. There must be their reasons. If we do not prescribe the right medicine to the case, it will be very difficult to end this war. "


    "I see, that emperor Su forgets is too much to face. He gives the throne to our son. How dare the demon Kingdom fight?" Ji Su heart discontented way: "also need not die so many people in vain.".


    Ning Zimo and Feng Yueying and other women sitting next to them can''t help laughing, which is really direct enough to be a mother.


    "Madam, you can''t say that. Su forgets his majesty. He is a good emperor." Ye Huangtu frowned.


    "Am I wrong? He is a good emperor, but his strength is not enough, "Ji Su thought.


    "Niang, don''t you think about it. Can the demon kingdom not know that elder brother is our big Zheng?


    Since the demon Kingdom dares to fight, he takes the elder brother into consideration. He is not afraid of the sword God, so he dares to fight. "Ye Wanqing drinks the tea ceremony.


    "The girl grew up, see the problem thoroughly", ye Huangtu nodded and laughed.


    Ye Wanqing turned red and spat out his tongue, quite happy.


    "These demon clans have never seen your elder brother''s imperial sword meaning! Otherwise, I would have run away! " Jisuxin said with pride.


    "My mother-in-law is right, they just don''t know," Su Qingxue caters.


    Ji Su Xin beamed, "or my princess daughter-in-law has insight! That''s it


    Just as the room was full of joy, ye Huangtu''s mobile phone on the table rang.


    Ye Huangtu knew it was military affairs, so he picked up the phone.


    "What?" Soon, ye Huang Tu''s face changed, "how could it be?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2505

    "What''s the matter?" Ji Su Xin asked.


    Ye Huangtu hung up the phone and said, "the Imperial City Lost


    Su light snow and other women also actually heard a little, now all face full of surprise.


    "How could the imperial city be lost? Is the savage stabbed in the back? " Ji Su''s heart is strange.


    Ye Huangtu shook his head, "the demon Kingdom did not know where a group of experts appeared, as if out of thin air.


    Less than ten people directly broke into the palace, captured his majesty Su forget and killed a group of palace experts.


    All the holy places in the Imperial City, except your majesty, were killed... "


    "Your Majesty Su forgets has been arrested!" Ye hang was surprised and said, "in addition to big brother, there are people who can defeat him!? He is a cold day in the realm of the Holy Spirit


    Ye Huangtu frowned, "now the situation is still very vague, I only know that it is like this Now that we are besieged by the enemy and his majesty has been captured, we must first stabilize the morale of the army and take a long-term view. ".


    "Oh! Why can''t sail be contacted! It''s a big deal now! " Ji Su Xin couldn''t sit still and walked back and forth.


    Su Qingxue''s beautiful eyes twinkled and said: "Dad, mother, no matter what happens, your safety is the most important thing. Don''t act rashly before your husband comes back.


    It''s not that the daughter-in-law is greedy for life and death. It''s just that our relatives are caught by the demon Kingdom, which will drag down our husband... "


    On hearing this, ye Huangtu and his wife nodded in succession, "what the princess said is very true. I didn''t think of that.".


    "Big brother When will I be back.


    Ye Wanqing is not in the mood to drink tea, and anxiously looks out the window at the gray sky


    On the other side of the sky.


    After more than three days of flying, Ye Fan finally followed the slow group of people into the territory of the demon kingdom.


    Ye Fan thought that the demon kingdom was full of demons and ghosts, but he didn''t expect that most of what he saw in the city was human.


    Of course, there are also some demon clans similar to sea monsters and shark people, with obvious ethnic characteristics.


    The demon kingdom is not all demon clans, and there are many Terrans living here, but the relative status is very low. After all, strong Terrans will not stay in the demon kingdom.


    Here, a wide variety of buildings, different looks of the race, together.


    Perhaps because the war did not spread to the demon Kingdom, so after landing, did not feel too strong atmosphere of war.


    Some small towns along the coast, all the way to the interior, are very peaceful. Although the common people of various demon clans live and work in peace and contentment, they live and work in peace and contentment.


    After arriving at the demon Kingdom, Feng Qinglan and others began to go their separate ways and sneak into the demon from different directions.


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu went all the way.


    After the two women''s cultivation, they put on the colorful long skirt with black background and the accessories of the demon kingdom.


    The two women are top-notch beauties, so they specially changed their faces, smeared themselves with the wheat skin color of the wind and sun, and then painted the patterns that the demon Kingdom women would paint on their faces.


    In this way, the two women are like the bottom Terran women in the demon Kingdom, and they are not noticeable.


    In order to investigate some information about the demon Kingdom, Feng and Xiao are not in a hurry.


    Although there are many languages in the demon Kingdom, most of the common languages are interlinked with Dazheng. After all, many demon clans here migrated from the vast land.


    There is no language barrier and it is much easier to get information.


    Ye Fan stole some local clothes of demon kingdom from the fishing village by the sea and changed them for himself. He followed the two girls all the way.


    Feng Qinglan is relatively not good at talking to strangers, but Xiao huaisu is exquisite.


    Every time he passed through some crowded places, Xiao huaisu pretended to be a common peasant woman, who was very ignorant. He asked some demon people on the street.


    Although there are some gains, but relatively speaking, there is not enough information.


    Two days later, they entered a big city again.


    "Susu, I think it''s hard to know some useful information.


    They, the common people, don''t even know where the demons are.


    How can we know the origin of the powerful people who suddenly appear in the demon kingdom.


    Wind Qinglan side walk, side whisper.


    "What about that? Do you want to find the nobles in the city? Then it''s exposed? " Xiao huaisu asked.


    Feng Qinglan was worried about himself. Suddenly, a group of demon soldiers broke out in front of him, holding a wave-shaped blade with a cold light, and stopped them.


    "You two, come with us!" The head of a soldier led the team, a fierce knife.


    Naturally, Feng Qinglan''s two daughters dare not do anything at will. They are armed with dragon killing thorns, and their whereabouts cannot be exposed.


    "Sir, I don''t know what mistakes we have made?" Xiao huaisu showed a frightened expression.


    "What nonsense?! We, Mr. Zheng Yu, want to see you, you two bitches of human race. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for your impoliteness! " The leader glared."Mr. Zheng Yu?" The wind is clear and the LAN shows the color of doubt.


    The leader respectfully saluted the second floor of a restaurant.


    I saw that there was a long tawny hair, a small beard in a gorgeous robe. He was stroking his beard and holding a wine glass in one hand.


    "Sir, who is Zheng Yu?" Xiao huaisu asked in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s from the countryside. Can''t you read? I don''t know which city you are going into? "


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu looked back and found that there was a "ferocious city" written on the head of the city.


    "Ferocious?"


    "Good! We, Mr. Zheng Yu, are the blood of the ferocious family. It''s your honor that he takes a fancy to you. Go with us quickly! "


    The second daughter looked at each other and hesitated.


    The ferocious clan is also one of the clans running to the demon kingdom. Although it can''t be compared with the dragon and Phoenix, it is also a medium level clan.


    In the demon Kingdom, it should be regarded as the backbone. If Zheng Yu is the ferocious people who govern this city, maybe we can know something from him.


    When the street starts to resist like this, certainly can''t, after the brief eye contact, both people pretend to be timid and afraid.


    "Yes..."


    The leader also measured that the second daughter did not dare to resist. They were all skilled in catching passing women to give pleasure to their master.


    When two women went to the restaurant, Zheng Yu couldn''t wait to wave.


    "Come here! Come closer! "


    The two women came a few steps closer, and though they wanted to go up and kill the lecherous who took heaven and cultivate himself directly, they still resisted.


    "Haha Although the skin is a little black, but this figure is really good enough.


    Zheng Yu stood up and walked around the two girls, touching his chin at the same time.


    "Have you ever had a baby?"


    Feng Qinglan lowered his head, and Xiao huaisu reluctantly said with a smile: "back to master Zheng, the civilian wife has four children, my sister has five children..."


    I thought that this guy would be less interested in this, but I saw Zheng Yu''s eyes shining.


    "So many? Ha ha Good! Good


    As soon as Zheng Yu reached out, he would hug her.


    This abnormal expression shows, two women really can''t help, wind Qinglan directly kicked out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2506

    Although there is no use for cultivation, but pure strength, or to give Zheng Yu a kick over the ground.


    This restaurant immediately disordered, a few guards rushed up and surrounded the two women.


    "What a shame! How dare you be rude to me? "


    Zheng Yu stood up and immediately released the pressure of seizing heaven. He reached out and stopped the others: "get out of here! I want to teach these two shrews a lesson


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu are both in a tangled mood. It''s easy to kill Zheng Yu, but the problem is that after exposing their identities, the demon kingdom will certainly take precautions, and it is difficult for them to go to the demon capital again.


    Just then, there was a strong roar.


    "You dog officer! I''ll kill you today! "


    A rough man with short hair and a long black cloth shirt jumped up from the downstairs and waved his fist at Zheng Yu!


    The man in black also took heaven''s cultivation. His strength was so great that Zheng Yu fell into a dog''s excrement!


    "Assassin! There are assassins


    A group of ferocious guards began to besiege the man.


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu look at the strange man in surprise. Although they don''t know what''s going on, they will slip away first if they have this chance!


    The two girls jumped off the restaurant and ran away quickly.


    Wind Qinglan turned back, looked at the wine upstairs, has been fighting, a mess.


    "Lan Lan, don''t look! It''s important to go first! "


    Wind Qinglan a frown, but also quickly speed up the pace.


    The man who suddenly enters the restaurant is the leaf sail that changes appearance and becomes a savage.


    Even if there are many famous people like ye shenfan who have considered carefully, they have known him.


    If you use the true appearance, or the appearance of cold stars, you will be noticed by the demon kingdom.


    Moreover, Feng Qinglan has seen his own cold star appearance.


    So in order not to cause much noise, Ye Fan simply changed his rough road face, and his voice changed a lot.


    One can hide the sword God into the demon Kingdom things, so as not to let the intentional people guard in advance.


    Second, to help Feng Qinglan by the side, this arrogant woman will not have psychological resistance.


    Otherwise, when the time comes, he wants to save her, but she has to resist and refuse to cooperate, which will be troublesome.


    When Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu run far away, Ye Fan no longer keeps his hand.


    Three down five divide two, all of the guards on the restaurant were beaten to tears. They were unable to fight.


    Zheng Yu was humiliated in public, so angry that she gnashed her teeth, "son of a bitch! Who are you? "


    Ye Fan spoke with a local accent of demon Kingdom, "dog thief! My wife is the victim of you! I want to avenge my wife


    Zheng Yu and the people around him immediately understood.


    There are more women persecuted by Zheng Yu, and it''s normal to have enemies.


    It''s just that you haven''t met such a bold person. If you break into the ferocious city in broad daylight, you won''t be afraid to be wanted by the whole country?


    Ye Fan made up a good reason to shape himself as the enemy of a demon kingdom.


    In this way, they are justified and not afraid that they want to go elsewhere.


    "Die!"


    Ye Fan put on a pair of savage appearance, the hand agglomerates the true yuan, hit a big diamond palm!


    King Kong pushes the mountain!


    Zheng Yuna has seen such a brave palm technique. As soon as he touches it, he feels that the strength from his hand is not right!


    Follow closely, Ye Fan hit Zheng Yu arm layer by layer fracture fracture!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan directly smashed Zheng Yu''s whole chest with one hand, and Zheng Yu''s whole yuan God was shattered by the furious real yuan!


    Little master of ferocious city did not dream that he would die so violently on the spot!


    Kill a person, Ye Fan said nothing, turn around and fly away!


    He also does not worry that some experts in the city will come after him. If he pursues them and goes to the wild, he will kill them directly.


    This time, Ye Fan has also considered, if Zheng Yu is a strongman in the holy land, it may not be easy to do.


    Fortunately, he''s just a winner.


    After two hundred years of practice in the ring of sword God, Ye Fan has raised the level of internal skill to the realm of seizing heaven.


    Ye Fan''s capture of heaven, but the capture of heaven by hundreds of spirits, even if it doesn''t use sword spirit or disintegration, the general state of sacred heart will not be his opponent.


    Therefore, Ye Fan can easily deal with Zheng Yu, and even his blood power is not exposed.


    Using ancient martial arts to solve the battle, even if Feng Qinglan is present, he can not be seen.


    After making sure that no one is following, Ye Fan goes around and finds Feng Qinglan''s second daughter who has already run out of the city.


    The second daughter was very careful at the moment and wanted to leave the boundary of ferocious city as soon as possible.


    However, he was worried that his cultivation would be exposed, so the speed was not fast.


    After pretending to catch up with Ye Si for a day.


    "Who are you?"


    Sure enough, when Feng Qinglan detects someone, he and Xiao huaisu look warily at the back.Ye Fan said with a simple smile, "two girls, it''s me. Don''t be nervous.".


    "Is it you?" Xiao huaisu said strangely, "what did Zheng Yu do to you?"


    Ye Fan grinned, "the thief, I''ve killed him with one hand! I came here to have a look because I was worried about the two girls being chased and killed.


    "This big brother, dare to ask who you are? Why save us? "


    "My name is Leng Xingchen. My wife was harmed by Zheng Yu. Recently, I broke through my cultivation and found him to revenge.


    Seeing that you were almost bullied and humiliated by him, I want to help you. "Ye Fan has already thought out his lines.


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu look at each other with compassion. They also appreciate the "cold star" person. After all, revenge for his wife is quite touching.


    "I didn''t expect this cold elder brother, whose name is quite delicate," Xiao huaisu said, "we are all right now. Brother Leng, please come back.


    Ferocious is sure to find you revenge. Be careful. ".


    "You two girls, you must be wanted by ferocious. I''ll take you with you.


    I really can''t bear to see that you and my wife suffer as much, "Ye Fan a very warm-hearted look.


    Feng and Xiao Er Nu have some headache. The cold star is so kind that they don''t know how to cheat him.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of cultivation breath coming from behind.


    "No! The pursuit is coming! Ferocious must be mobilizing people to search. I''ll take you Ye Fan stepped up quickly.


    Feng Qinglan frowned: "brother Leng, we If you want to go to demon city, you''d better take care of yourself.


    "Demon city? That''s just right! I also want to go to demon city, seek a job!


    Don''t have to be in this place, by that ferocious cowardly spirit!


    Two sisters, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''ll show you to leave quickly. "


    Listening to Ye Fan, Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu are stunned.


    There''s no reason to get rid of it, but it seems to be more convenient for someone to handle some small problems for them along the way.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand, "two girls, you didn''t do it. I''ll hold you together, or you''ll hold my hand?"


    The second daughter hesitated and felt that it was still important. It was not a bad thing to have such a warm-hearted heart to follow.


    But let a strange man hold it, always inappropriate, so he grabbed Ye Fan''s arm.


    Ye Fan drags two women and flies to the dense forest in the direction of demon capital.


    He can''t fly too fast. He controls his cultivation. He seems to be struggling. He has squeezed out a little nervous sweat.


    This makes Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu feel embarrassed. Any one of them is better than this kind-hearted man, but they want to pretend to be a peasant woman and rely on him for protection.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2507

    In the evening, after completely out of the ferocious sphere of influence, the three men found a small demon village in a desert oasis.


    Most of the common people of the demon clan are also very simple and kind-hearted. They accept three people and stay in a small broken house.


    Ye Fan helped the village play some game back, gave it to the villagers, left some, and brought it back to the house.


    A pot of broth was boiling over a charcoal fire, with some barbecue on a few sticks.


    "Eat whatever you like. After eating, we''ll keep on going," Ye Fan said.


    The second daughter obviously did not intend to rest, and ye fan would not force her to stay overnight.


    However, in such a tense journey, the second daughter thought it was good to sit down, eat something and relax.


    "Brother Leng, you are very kind. What kind of people are you from?" Xiao huaisu asked.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I am a human race, but my wife who passed away is from the Meizu.".


    "It''s said that there are beautiful women in the Meizu. Your wife must be very beautiful," Xiao huaisu said.


    "Well Or will he be poisoned by Zheng Yu? " Ye Fan looks sad.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that," said Xiao.


    Ye Fan picked up a bunch of barbecue and handed it to him: "it doesn''t matter. The big revenge has been avenged. It''s all over.


    Sister Xiao, how can you follow Sister Feng and go to demon city all the way.


    It''s very dangerous for two weak women like you to go all the way to demon capital. ".


    Xiao huaisu quietly made up a lie and said: "because of the war in our village, there are few people in our village. We want to go to demon capital and turn to relatives.".


    "So it is. We are all going to demon capital. It''s fate," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Each of them had his own thoughts, and each of them chatted first.


    Feng Qinglan is not willing to talk, but Xiao huaisu naturally tries to get some useful information from Ye Fan''s mouth.


    "Brother Leng, we heard that the leader of the kingdom is now called fog night Yanbo, and he still has a large group of experts.


    You are so good that you must know a lot. Do you know the origin of the new king? " Xiao huaisu asked.


    Ye Fan didn''t know about this and scratched his head and said, "I''ve just heard that I''ve been closed before. When I get to the towns along the way, I''ll ask you.


    I want to go to some errand of demon city, or better understand it first. ".


    Just as he was saying, there were two small heads sticking out of the wooden door of the house.


    They were two small sand lizard boys with small green brown scales on their faces, big eyes and sharp ears.


    In this village, most of them are lizards, and they all like to eat meat.


    So when they smelled the smell of barbecue, the two little guys looked at it eagerly.


    Ye Fan laughed, picked up two strings of just baked meat, handed it over, "come on, little guy, here you are.".


    The two little boys'' eyes, especially bright, ran in to take the kebab and ate happily.


    Ye Fan looked at them cute, reached out to touch their heads, and saw that there were two small lizard tails behind their buttocks, which was very interesting.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, but two children came to you.


    "I''m not ashamed to eat the guests'' food." a lizard woman ran up to her two children and apologized.


    Ye Fan shakes his head, "it''s OK. Please take it again.".


    The woman urged the two sons, "thank you, uncle?"


    The two little boys said thank you very much. They ate meat oil all over their mouths.


    When the woman left with her two children in her arms, all three people in the room were laughing unconsciously.


    "In fact, no matter where, the common people, who would be willing to fight and split up.


    Don''t all want to eat and drink, live and work in peace and contentment, "Ye Fan muttered.


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu look at this scene, feel a burst of warmth, but also look at this warm hearted man with complicated eyes.


    If we had been wary of the "cold stars" that appeared in the middle of the road, we have completely put down our guard.


    Because, a person with such a warm heart will never harm them.


    "It''s a pity that many people in the demon Kingdom don''t think so, brother Leng," Feng Qinglan said for the first time after entering the room.


    Ye Fan turned back and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t help it. I don''t have enough strength. Otherwise, I will not fight with Dazheng if I go to be the leader of the country."


    Just then, the lizard woman who left just now came with a basket of dried meat.


    "Children eat you, this is a gift in return, our family made it by ourselves, you can take it with you on the way", the woman politely put it down.


    "This elder sister, it doesn''t matter. You''d better take it back. We can''t eat it," Xiao huaisu said.


    "No, or we''ll be sorry," the lizard woman said with a smile.


    Words just finished, Ye Fan feel a bit wrong!


    Follow closely, only hear the desert, out of bursts of "rumble" sound!"What''s going on?"


    Wind Qinglan jumped down from the grass.


    With the sound getting closer and closer, just like the landslide, the sand lizards in the village began to panic and scream everywhere.


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at the ground, "it''s the underground sound..."


    Suddenly!


    Only heard a "roar" of the thick call, a huge object, from the oasis underground, rushed out!


    In the earth shaking, people ran out and saw that it was a huge monster that looked like a fish!


    More than 20 meters long, seven or eight meters high, with a fish head and sharp teeth.


    The whole body is silvery gray scales, just like a blade. The two front feet are strong and powerful, and the sharp claws are like a sharp broad sword!


    "Not good!"


    Ye Fan was surprised to see that the monster broke out of the place, just smashed a room!


    And it''s mouth, actually just bite two small young figure!


    Those two little boys!?


    Everything happened so fast. As soon as I saw it, the monster had swallowed the little boy who had been bitten to death!


    "My child


    The lizard woman screamed and fainted!


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu were shocked. Their eyes turned red. They wanted to go up and cut open the monster''s belly immediately!


    Ye Fan had already moved at this time, flew over, ran directly to grab Tian Yuan, and slapped on the belly of the monster!


    Bang!


    After the demon beast''s whole body scales and a burst of wave''s rhythm, unexpectedly will ye fan''s one force, all to layer by layer cancel out!?


    "What kind of monster is this?" Ye Fan has never heard of such a monster.


    Just then, a holy land in the sky fell.


    "Well, just a piece of heaven, also want to block my baby from looking for food?"


    A man, dressed in a colorful and strange waiter with a strange appearance and holding a long weird stick, appeared above the oasis.


    When ye fan saw the past for the first time, he was stunned!


    Purple hair!?


    This guy Is it the man on the ark?


    It''s not right. At least Delia''s Ark had to be chaotic. This guy is the Holy Spirit!


    Don''t let Ye Fan think about it carefully. The silver scale fish demon has already patted down towards Ye Fan with one claw!


    Of course, Ye Fan couldn''t resist the blade like claws. He dodged with dexterity.


    However, the monster did not succeed. It seemed that he was not interested in chasing after him. Instead, he turned his head and ran out towards the lizards!


    It''s here to feed and eat people!


    There are few villagers here who even build foundations. Most of them are civilians. How can they run away?


    At the same time, several young men and girls will be swallowed directly, and a fiery Phoenix flame will be turned into a whip, and the monster will be entangled from the back!


    "Roar --"


    the monster was burned, painful and angry. When he turned his head and looked at the rear, it was Xiao huaisu who couldn''t bear it!


    "Asshole They''re not food Xiao huaisu''s eyes were full of anger.


    Ye Fan originally wanted to disintegrate. She found Xiao huaisu''s hands, but she was stunned. The two women are not afraid to expose themselves?


    "Phoenix girl?" The purple haired man squinted. "Interesting, as far as I know, there is no Phoenix clan on this land. It seems that it is a spy sent from the opposite side?"


    When ye fan heard this, he was more convinced that the goods were not from the world of famine!


    Did he come down from another ark?!


    There are more than one ark coming to Honghuang?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2508

    According to Delia et al., there are a lot of ark in the void of chaos. Facing some dying civilizations, they would like to plunder and replenish them.


    It is understandable that more than one ark has appeared in the flood and famine world.


    If the fog of the demon Kingdom, and those who suddenly come out of the master, are the ark on the doomsday survivors, that a lot of things make sense.


    "Just the heaven realm, also want to stop my little baby?"


    As soon as the purple haired man waved his long stick, the scales of the silver scale monster suddenly began to turn red!


    Xiaohuaisu''s Yuyan is being quickly absorbed by its scales, which makes the whole body''s scales begin to burn up!


    "Have a good time with them," said the purple haired man.


    The monster was no longer afraid of Huang Yan. He turned his head and rushed towards Xiao huaisu. It was as fast as the wind and dragged a long flame tail.


    Xiao huaisu''s whole body was inflamed with Huang Yan. A phoenix bird spread its wings behind her and pushed her arms forward. The two strands of Huangyan were like pillars of flame and roared towards the front of the monster!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the monster''s action is hindered, but it still uses scales to absorb and disperse Huangyan, and advances towards Xiao huaisu!


    "What a monster!? How can you carry your Yuyan with scales? " Wind Qinglan a burst of surprise.


    Ye Fan did not care about anything else, and called out to all the lizards in the village: "run! Run


    The sand lizard people react and take advantage of the fact that the monster is blocked at this moment, they are running in all directions.


    "Lan Lan! Sorry I can''t help it! " It''s very likely that huaisu and Xiaosu will expose themselves.


    The wind clear LAN eyes dew cold, staring at the air that purple hair man, "nothing As long as you kill them, no one knows.


    After saying that, the wind Qinglan is no longer hidden, and the whole body is burning with Longyan, and the holy heart is under threat.


    "The dragon''s blood energy!"


    A woman''s long hair spread, turned into blood red color, Long Yan dyed with a touch of scarlet, again the pressure soared!


    The other side is the cultivation of the Holy Spirit. No matter what the combat effectiveness is, it has also crossed two ranks.


    Feng Qinglan, even with the blessing of five claw Golden Dragon blood, is mostly at a disadvantage, so at the beginning, without hesitation, the fire is open!


    "Susu, give this monster to you, I''ll keep that guy!" Wind clear Lan Road.


    Xiao huaisu nodded, "be careful!"


    The purple haired man in the air had no time to worry about the fleeing lizards. His eyes were shining now.


    "I just wanted to give my little baby some food at will, but I didn''t expect to have some delicious food to deliver to my house.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon and Phoenix girl, this is a great tonic Ha ha... "


    At this time, the wind Qinglan jumps up, and intends to strike first. Then he strikes the purple haired man with a dragon fist. The Dragon Yan is like a heavy hammer to attack the city, and the Dragon chants in bursts!


    But the purple haired man had been prepared and did not panic. With a wave of his cane, a blue and white halo suddenly appeared in front of him.


    A dark blue dragon like monster suddenly called out from the circle!


    I saw that flying dragon more than ten meters long body, covered with dark blue scales, first two horns, meat wing wingspan more than 30 meters!


    As soon as it is called out, it opens its mouth and spews out an ice frost breath. A super low temperature storm sweeps across it, dissolves the attack of fengqinglan, and pushes fengqinglan back directly!


    "Ha ha I''ll let my little babies play with you today


    The purple haired man waved his staff again, and a circle of light appeared again. This time, he roared out two translucent black ferocious virtual figures.


    Like two pairs of skeletons and skeletons, they send out gusts of wind in the air, and the chaotic power of decaying death shows their strength.


    When the wind was clear, a flying dragon and two skeletons appeared in front of him, and they were trapped on the spot.


    Ye Fan realized that this guy is specialized in raising these monsters, which is similar to the cultivator of summoner.


    If there is no accident, this kind of person''s own combat ability is not strong.


    Like St. Breton, the beast in heaven and earth, he mainly relies on his own monsters to fight, and he is weaker than the ordinary Holy Spirit.


    However, if the wind Qinglan can not break through the attack of these summoners, then there is no half chance of winning!


    "Brother Leng! Sorry to cheat you! Run first


    Xiao huaisu hit the ground with one hand at this time, and more than a dozen flaming pillars of fire burst out of the sand!


    Although the fish head monster was hit by the pillar of fire, its scales were still intact. As soon as it landed, it continued to charge Xiao huaisu.


    Ye Fan naturally can''t go like this, but if you take out too much strength, it will make two women doubt.


    Let the wind clear LAN know is oneself, estimate misunderstanding to want to deepen again, think oneself play with her.


    So the righteous said: "I cold stars are greedy for life and afraid of death!? Sister Xiao, I''ll help you! "


    "Don''t come here! You are no match for that monster Xiao huaisu was moved, but tried to dissuade him.Ye Fan was holding an ordinary black iron sword in his hand and ran to the back of the fish head monster.


    "Sister Xiao! You hit you! I have a way


    Xiao huaisu didn''t care too much at this time. The fish head monster was not afraid of her Huangyan, and a pair of claws attacked crazily.


    The sky stroke Qinglan is fighting hard, and he can''t escape his life at this time.


    Seeing the warm-hearted "cold star" saying that there is a way, she can only die as a live horse doctor, constantly attacking to attract the attention of the ichthyocephalus.


    Ye Fan does not dare to use disintegration or sword meaning at this moment, but fortunately, his physical quality is also very amazing.


    If you want to get close to the monster, it''s hard to get close to it.


    On the one hand, without this speed and strength, and on the other hand, it''s hard to bear the burning Yuyan all over the body.


    But ye fan can!


    He withstood the high temperature, around the monster''s buttocks, a lunge charge!


    He took out the most primitive fighting skills, a sideways, skimming the sand, and sneaked into the belly of the fish headed monster!


    As long as it''s not Tangyuan, which only can''t get in and out, you have to pull it if you eat it with golden helmets and iron armor!


    Since you want to pull, there is always a gate of life!


    Ye Fan caught that flaw in an instant and stabbed it with a sword!


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the original ferocious fish head monster turned into a strange scream!


    Ye Fan only felt that as soon as the sword went in, he stirred it and tore up the wound.


    Immediately, a pile of stinky things flew out!


    He quickly rolled and came out from under the monster''s belly!


    Xiao huaisu is shocked. How can anyone attack the monster with this "wonderful flower" way?!


    Although said the effect is remarkable, but ordinary people simply can''t think of it!


    This kind of offensive routine makes Xiao huaisu ignore Ye Fan''s speed and endurance.


    "Sister Xiao! Burn the gate of life Ye Fan does not care about the odor on his body, and reminds him loudly.


    Xiao huaisu listened and quickly released the fire column of Huangyan!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the fire column and carpet bombing were carried out continuously. No matter how thick the monster was and how to avoid it, the wound cut by the sword was finally ignited!


    With Huangyan drilling into the monster''s body, the fish head monster immediately lost its fighting power, and was dying to roll in the sand.


    The purple haired man in the sky is blue. He didn''t expect that a guy who won heaven''s realm would seriously hurt his baby in such a vulgar way?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2509

    "What a shame! how absurd! Gross!! My little baby Come back


    As soon as the man cast his magic, a blue and white aperture appeared on the ground, which surrounded the fish head monster and disappeared instantly.


    Ye Fan frowned. If the goods can recover the wounded summoner, it will be endless.


    He must be killed as soon as possible.


    If you disintegrate and use no double sword, you can kill the goods instantly.


    But This is sure to expose, and it will be difficult to protect the second daughter of fengqinglan.


    Moreover, the imperial sword meaning is leaked out. In case the demon clan discovers it, it will let the demon Kingdom know that the sword God is not in the vast land.


    This will give a lot of people, can take advantage of the opportunity, to the people on the vast land.


    Especially now, it has been known that there are too many hidden crises under the premise that more than one ark has arrived.


    Their own things in the demon Kingdom, is not a last resort, absolutely can not leak out.


    The best way is to draw away those summoners and create a one-on-one space for Feng Qinglan.


    Feng Qinglan is the top strong person in the realm of holy heart, and that guy is the bottom of the Holy Spirit.


    Judging from Ye Fan''s experience, as long as you give Feng Qinglan a chance, you still have the ability to kill each other.


    After the quick flash of thoughts in his mind, Ye Fan flew up in the air and yelled, "Sister Feng, we''ll help you!"


    Xiao huaisu had already asked the fish head monster at this time. He spread out his swan wings behind his back and attacked a skeleton with his sword!


    "Lan Lan! Give me this skeleton shelf


    Although Xiao huaisu has not yet arrived at the holy land, he can reluctantly revolve around the shadow of a skeleton with the help of red lotus burning blood and bathing in fire.


    Ye Fan chose the dark blue flying dragon!


    The skeleton formed by his fighting against chaotic energy will surely be found, and his accomplishments will not only capture the sky.


    But to deal with this kind of demon beast with flesh and blood, if he uses the fighting skill, he can carry on the entanglement fight!


    "Watch the move


    Ye Fan put on a pair of wild man''s appearance, directly toward the flying dragon in the past!


    The purple haired man tried to throw out a blue and white chaotic light ball, but he found that he couldn''t aim at it.


    Ye Fan''s seemingly reckless attack route actually uses the flying dragon as the meat shield.


    Flying dragon a breath forced back the wind Qinglan, a paw to fall toward the leaf sail!


    Ye Fan''s reaction speed and body method are not ordinary. He is so flexible that he can dodge and step on the wings of a flying dragon and come to its back!


    Ye Fan stabbed the Dragon back with his sword, but found that he could not penetrate the hard scales.


    A cold current released from the flying dragon, surrounded by ice and snow, directly detonated!


    "Boom


    The flying dragon releases a frost shock wave, trying to bounce the leaf sail from its back!


    However, Ye Fan was not afraid of the invasion of this force. He pierced the meat wing of the flying dragon with a sword, and hung the whole body on the wing!


    The flying dragon screamed miserably at the moment and shook his wings to throw the leaf sail down.


    Head down toward the leaf sail and spit out a breath, but is turned over by the leaf sail to avoid!


    Seeing that the most difficult flying dragon and a skeleton have been dragged by Ye Fan and Xiao huaisu, there is only one skeleton and purple haired man in front of Feng Qinglan.


    Feng Qinglan knows that the opportunity is rare. He uses his dragon wings to speed up and fly towards the purple haired man.


    But the skeleton shadow quickly blocked her in front of her, and the chaotic force of death turned into thousands of iron locks, wrapped in the wind and the blue!


    "It''s just holy heart. I''m dying!"


    Fearless, the purple haired man waved his staff again, and a blue and white aperture appeared again.


    Obviously, he can summon more monsters to fight!


    Feng Qinglan knows that if he calls more monsters, they will give up all their previous efforts. At this moment, they must put all their eggs in one basket!


    She is facing the skeleton shadow in front of her. She is castrated!


    The whole body of dragon is inflamed, produced the thunder and lightning of one after another quickly!


    "Flying thunder in the sky!"


    Five claw Golden Dragon realm of another kind of thunder skills, instant display out!


    Wind Qinglan''s speed suddenly increased, the body turned into a thunder, directly tore up the skeleton black shadow''s encirclement ring, the virtual shadow monster was hit to vanish!


    This sudden change of speed also disrupted the calling rhythm of purple haired man!


    He didn''t expect that the wind Qinglan was so close at once. He stopped calling and waved his staff towards the wind Qinglan!


    "Looking for death!"


    There was a blue and white energy on the purple haired man''s staff, and the Holy Spirit''s power immediately overthrew the wind!


    But the wind Qinglan fearless, directly toward the blue and white light is to attack!


    "Battle dragon takes off its armor!"


    Wind Qinglan a palm to play a pan of blood mist sprinkled all over the sky!


    Use this move to weaken the opponent''s defense as much as possible!"Dragon boxing, thousand blows!"


    A grip of both fists, facing the regressive purple haired man, is chasing a crazy punch!


    Purple haired man in a hurry, released a group of blue and white energy, with the sky boxing shadow collision together!


    In the end, the chaotic power of the Holy Spirit Realm still covers up the dragon fist of Feng Qinglan, and the wind Qinglan is directly engulfed by a group of blue and white energy!


    Wind Qinglan mouth spit blood water, in the air tottering!


    However, the blood is dark, and the light is dark!


    Purple haired man gasped, knowing that he had to pull the distance as soon as possible, and turned his head and wanted to run!


    After Feng Qinglan offsets most of the damage with a thousand hits, he seems to be bloodstained, but the injury is not serious.


    Back to catch up, hands condensed out of a very solid long sword!


    "Dragon slaughtering skill, burning and destroying dragon sword!"


    The purple haired man felt the blazing temperature behind him, so he quickly turned back and waved a staff, trying to force back the wind.


    The speed of the sword is faster than the wind!


    Sword marks in the sky for a long time!


    The purple haired man looked at the staff which had been burned into two sections, and then looked at his half body. He screamed in horror.


    Feng Qinglan grabs the other party''s head with one hand, and a dragon inflammation burns him up directly!


    In the rear, the flying dragon, who lost the summoner, and the skeleton shadow, all fled without any intention of fighting again.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief and murmured in his heart: this woman has made great progress, but her playing method is really fierce, just like her character.


    But if it''s not so tough and decisive, I''m afraid it''s a chronic death to deal with this kind of guy who calls and plays skills behind his back.


    "Sister Feng, it turns out that you are so powerful that you survived the disaster, ha ha.".


    Fall back to the ground village, Ye Fan grinned and complimented.


    Feng Qinglan looks at Ye Fan strangely. "Brother Leng is extraordinary. The ice power of the flying dragon is very strong. You can block it by seizing the sky.".


    Just now, the situation of the war was urgent, and the wind Qinglan didn''t think much about it. But in retrospect, the strength of this cold star is really a little mysterious.


    "Ha ha, in order to get revenge, I went around to study medicine, and took a lot of panacea, so I was very strong," Ye Fan casually made up a lie.


    "This time, it''s really thanks to brother Leng, otherwise LAN LAN can''t get out of trouble and defeat the strong enemy," Xiao huaisu said with a pale face and a forced smile.


    "Susu, what''s the matter with you? You look so bad?" Feng Qinglan finds her friend a little strange.


    Xiao huaisu shook his head, "I I''m fine... "


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao huaisu''s body softened and fell into a coma!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2510

    "Su Su!"


    The wind Qinglan is startled and quickly goes forward to embrace Xiao huaisu.


    On Xiao Huai''s white face, there was a trace of black air emerging, and the channels and blood vessels of his arm were also purple and black.


    "Su Su! Wake up! What''s the matter with you? "


    Feng Qinglan felt for a moment, only found that the true yuan in Xiao huaisu''s body was very weak, and a large stream of gloomy and decadent power of death was constantly eroding her vitality.


    Ye Fan reached out and grabbed Xiao huaisu''s wrist. After a pulse, he frowned and said, "the black skeleton monster just now is all the power of decadent chaos.


    It seems that when sister Xiao struggled with her, she was unconsciously invaded by evil spirits, which lasted for too long, which made it difficult to exclude her body. ".


    After all, it is a monster formed by the power of chaos. Even if Xiao huaisu is a phoenix girl in the realm of the emperor of heaven, his energy level is not equal.


    Ye Fan is still a little strange. The two skeleton monsters have no special skills.


    Compared with the fish monster and the flying dragon, it is not at the same level. Why does the summoner have to summon two.


    Now, the two skeleton monsters are actually constantly eroding their opponents with the energy of death in the process of fighting.


    Ye Fan and Feng Qinglan are not affected, but Xiao huaisu''s strength is poor, or hit.


    "How can it be like this, Su Su is the daughter of Huang, Huang Yan should be the killer of yin and evil energy!" Wind Qinglan frowns.


    "It''s a killer. Otherwise, it''s impossible for us to be a little worse than that, but we''ve been around for a long time.


    However, because of her persistence, her spirit is extremely weak, and her self recovery ability is not good, "Ye Fan said with a wry smile.


    After all, Feng Qinglan is just a soldier, not a doctor. In the face of such a situation, he is at a loss.


    "Brother Leng, do you know how to cure?" See ye fan can pulse appearance, wind Qing Lan asks a way.


    Ye Fan is helpless. If he has the holy land cultivation, he can use the internal skill therapy to help Xiao huaisu expel these Yin and evil forces.


    But after all, he just won the heaven. Even if his fighting power is far beyond the holy land, the treatment is really just the level of heaven!


    "The way is, I learned some medical skills when I traveled around the world.


    However, it will take some time, rely on herbs, acupuncture, and zhenyuanli to work, "Ye Fan said.


    In order to cure Su Qingxue, he had read all the medical books, especially for the treatment of dispersing Yin to evil. He was still very confident.


    "Well How long does that take? " Wind Qinglan asked.


    Ye Fan felt the back of her head and said, "for at least three days, when sister Xiao can resist these evil forces, she will recover quickly.".


    "Three days Wait three days... " Wind Qinglan some hesitation, if usually pour also.


    In this extraordinary period, if they wait for three days, they are likely to be in danger, and the assassination mission will also be affected to a certain extent.


    She can''t leave Xiao huaisu alone. She must take it, but it means a burden.


    "How about this? If Sister Feng can trust me, I will take sister Xiao to cure her.


    If you have an emergency, go ahead and I''ll cure her. Then we''ll meet at the appointed place, "Ye Fan suggested.


    In fact, he just needs to put Xiao huaisu in the ring of space, and then he can treat him and follow the wind Qinglan secretly.


    But Feng Qinglan thought and shook his head: "no, I can''t leave you regardless.


    Today, if it wasn''t for brother Leng''s help, we might all have died here.


    In case the man''s accomplice finds out and comes to poison you, isn''t it that I hurt you?


    Moreover, Su Su Su and I knew each other better than my sister when I was young. I can''t leave her alone. ".


    Ye Fan sighs in his heart, Feng Qinglan, it''s good for you to attach importance to love and justice, but it makes things more complicated.


    Ye Fan reluctantly said with a smile: "Sister Feng is really a good man, then Why don''t we put sister Xiao into the fire first? Maybe she will contact the fire and be reborn in the fire


    "Yes, rebirth in the fire..."


    Wind Qinglan quickly found a pile of dry firewood, with Longyan to ignite it.


    Then, holding a comatose Xiao huaisu, he put it on the fire.


    Naturally, the flame will not hurt Huang Nu, but the problem is that it has not been absorbed.


    Xiao huaisu was in a coma and didn''t mean to wake up.


    On the contrary, an embarrassing scene appeared


    Xiao huaisu''s clothes were quickly burned up by the fire.


    After Ye Fan''s reaction, he quickly turned his back and did not dare to see more, so as not to take advantage of Feng Qinglan.


    However, there is still a picture in my mind


    Feng Qinglan also realized that the situation was not right. However, seeing ye fan''s honest appearance, he felt a smile on his lips.


    In the heart of this warm-hearted man, more than a good impression.


    "It seems that the rebirth of the Phoenix clan is not unconditional.She lost her consciousness, her meridians were blocked, and it was difficult to revive herself from the fire, "sighed Ye Fan.


    Not waiting for the flame to go out, Feng Qinglan picked up Xiao huaisu and said, "since it''s not possible, I can only go to find medicinal herbs for treatment.


    Brother Leng, since you are confident, let''s go to the nearest city to look for herbs? "


    Ye Fan nodded, "OK, I will try to collect all the herbs for treatment as soon as possible But Sister Feng, you should wrap some clothes on sister Xiao first. "


    "Brother Leng, did you actually see it all?" The wind Qinglan takes out the clothes at the same time, and asks in a narrow way.


    Ye Fan''s old face is red, "careless..." Not careful... "


    "You''re honest enough to admit it. But Su Su shouldn''t mind too much. You didn''t mean to, "Feng Qinglan said.


    Ye Fan laughs and laughs, but he has some disdain in his heart. It doesn''t matter if he takes a look at him. If ye fan takes a look, he will be regarded as an animal again?


    When Xiao huaisu is dressed, the three go on the road again and fly to the direction of demon capital.


    "Brother Leng, don''t you want to know what we do to hide our identity and go to the demon?" The wind is clear the orchid half way on doubt ground to ask.


    "Well Who doesn''t have a secret? I''m a carefree person. Why do you ask so many questions.


    Now that I''m on my way with the two older sisters, let''s go together, or we can take care of them Ye Fan laughs.


    The wind Qing Lan light smile, "cold elder brother''s wife, should live very happy before death?"


    Ye Fan a Leng, "how to say this?"


    At the same time, I thought, Ah Jiao was not happy before. It''s better to meet Ye Fan in your eyes!


    "Although I have only been in contact with brother Leng for one day, he is upright, kind and frank. When I am with you, I should feel safe.


    Unlike some men, even though they are very powerful, they have too many tricks, so they are unreliable... " Wind clear Lan Road.


    Ye Fan laughs stiffly, thinking that how can he be a human being? A group of women in the family still dislike that they are not cruel enough, too virgin!


    Don''t you have more women around? Nothing else.


    Prejudice! Absolutely prejudice! Who couldn''t reach the grapes and complained that they were sour.


    "Sister Feng, it seems that she has complaints about a man," Ye Fan asked.


    Feng Qinglan also seems to realize that his words have changed a lot, so don''t go too far, pursed her red lips and stopped talking.


    How many strange words can a woman say to her just now?


    Is it just because he gave his life to help? Or is it because he gives people a sense of security?


    Wind Qinglan curiously quietly looked at the rough man flying around, some doubts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2511

    After flying for several hours, they arrived at a city with Xiao huaisu in a coma at dawn.


    On the way, Xiao huaisu awoke vaguely once or twice, but soon passed out.


    The temperature around the city keeps rising. It''s as hot as a stove near the city.


    On the gate of the city was written "the city of Li".


    "They like hot places. Their fighting power will be greatly reduced in cold places.


    There are geothermal springs all over the place, with high temperature all year round. No wonder they will build their main city here ", fengqinglan road.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "this is a good thing. This hot place is easy to grow herbs for expelling cold.".


    When entering the city, Ye Fan looked at the wind beside her, carrying Xiao huaisu on her back. She hesitated and said, "Sister Feng, do you want me to carry it?"


    Unexpectedly, the wind Qinglan readily agreed, "well, I am a woman, carrying Su Su is really easy to cause suspicion, give it to brother Leng.".


    Ye Fan''s tears are going to flow down. If it''s his own request, Feng Qinglan will definitely take advantage of women when he wants to take advantage of her.


    Carrying Xiao huaisu on his back, the three entered the city.


    It has to be said that even if ye fan doesn''t think wildly, the taste from his back is still a little agitated.


    Xiao huaisu is also confused to wake up, found that he is lying on the back of "cold big brother", his legs are also carried by each other, pale face, flow through a trace of shame.


    She had never been so intimate with a man decades after her husband died.


    Xiao huaisu pretends to know nothing and closes his eyes.


    Came to an inn, Ye Fan used the accent of demon clan, skillfully asked for two rooms.


    He sleeps in his own room, and two women sleep in one. As for money, he got some when he stole clothes before he changed his face, and it happened that he still used it now.


    Feng Qinglan saw his authentic accent and paid for it. Naturally, he was convinced that ye fan was a demon God.


    After settling down her second daughter, Ye Fan ran outside to find a medicine shop.


    In fact, the demon kingdom is no different from Dazheng in essence. After all, most of the customs and habits are brought by the clan, and ye fan doesn''t feel too strange.


    After buying all the herbs and needles, Ye Fan returns to the Inn and formally intends to help Xiao huaisu drive away the evil.


    "Sister Feng, I''d better take off my clothes. I''m a man. It''s not convenient. Look..."


    If Feng Qinglan is not there, Ye Fan will start directly. I''m afraid of misunderstanding at this time. I''d better ask him first.


    Sure enough, the wind Qinglan frowned, some hesitated whether to let the girl show his body.


    "If it''s not convenient, then wear it. I tie it slowly, and the problem is not big. I may dirty my clothes later," Ye Fan busily said.


    Feng Qinglan did not say anything, but went up and took off Xiao huaisu''s clothes.


    "Brother Leng, you can save your life, how can I not believe you, believe that Su Su woke up, will not be angry," Feng Qinglan said.


    Ye Fan showed a sincere and honest smile, "good I''ll give the needle.


    Feng Qinglan is looking at her side. She is surprised. Although she can''t understand it, Ye Fan''s medical skills are obviously excellent.


    After acupuncture and moxibustion, Xiao huaisu soon came to his senses.


    Xiao huaisu found his body cold, aware of the situation in front of him, his face immediately dyed a morbid pink.


    "Su Su, brother Leng helps you with acupuncture treatment. You can bear it. I''ve been looking at it by the side," Feng Qinglan said.


    Xiao huaisu said weakly, "it''s ok I''ve been married, and I''m not a girl who hasn''t left the cabinet. What''s to be ashamed of. ".


    Although the mouth said so, but Xiao huaisu''s heart is still a little confused.


    Ye fanmo did not say a word, focused on the treatment, went to Zhenyuan, but did not dare to answer.


    "I''m sorry Lan Lan ", Xiao huaisu lost way:" I drag you down... "


    "Don''t say silly words, this kind of thing, who also can''t think of it", Feng Qinglan sat beside the bed, gently holding her friend''s hand.


    Xiao huaisu raised his head and asked Ye Fan, "brother Leng, how long can I recover?"


    Ye Fan said seriously: "if you take medicine and acupuncture on time, you should be able to disperse most of the Yin and evil forces in three days.


    When the time comes, sister Xiao will rely on her own efforts and recover quickly. ".


    "Three days So long? " Xiao huaisu is uneasy, "otherwise, LAN LAN, you go first, and leave me alone.".


    "No, how can I leave you alone in a strange place. It''s too dangerous.


    What''s more, brother Leng provoked the mysterious master because of us. What if someone seeks revenge? "


    "But..."


    Feng Qinglan shook his head and said: "it''s OK. I think this city is very big, and it''s not far from the demon.


    I have been in the city for three days to investigate and inquire about all kinds of information. You can be relieved to receive the treatment of brother Leng. "


    Xiao huaisu couldn''t resist, so he had to nod his head.In this way, the three stayed in the inn for a while.


    During the day, the wind Qinglan was in the city, searching for information, about the fog night, about the origin of the purple haired man.


    Ye Fan is a bit bored, give Xiao huaisu acupuncture, decocting medicine.


    Ye Fan suspects that there are other ark, so he wants to excuse himself to help out.


    However, she is rejected by Feng Qinglan. The woman thinks that she doesn''t know medical skills. It''s better to let Ye Fan stay and take care of her best friend.


    Ye Fan had to endure curiosity and stay in the inn.


    It has to be said that he never dreamed that his trip to the demon kingdom would share a room with Xiao huaisu for three consecutive days.


    The key is that Xiao huaisu was very weak two days ago, so he had to wait and take the medicine.


    So, in the evening, when Feng Qinglan came back to the guest room, he saw Ye Fan was feeding Xiao huaisu with a spoon.


    This scene, if seen by the uninformed, would have thought it was a warm hearted husband giving medicine to the sick wife.


    "Lan Lan You''re back. "Xiao huaisu saw her friend come in and sensitively found that Feng Qinglan had a little different color in his eyes.


    "Well," Feng Qinglan quietly nodded and looked at Ye Fan, "brother Leng, you''ve been working hard, and you''ve been taking care of Su Su for two days.".


    "Nothing, how can there be wind sister running around tired ah," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Feng Qinglan sat on the edge of the bed and asked casually, "will you be bored during the day? Stay in the guest room and don''t go anywhere.


    Xiao huaisu''s beautiful eyes moved and noticed that her sister had something to say, so she said with a smile: "fortunately, brother Leng has been to a lot of places. It''s interesting to tell me what I''ve seen and heard.


    What''s more, brother Leng knows a lot of medical skills. If he is in Dazheng, he is probably not inferior to the miracle doctor of Ye''s husband-in-law! "


    Feng Qinglan''s face turned red, "what''s my husband''s son-in-law?" Susu, don''t talk nonsense! I have nothing to do with that asshole!


    It''s you. Only three days ago, do you worship brother Leng?


    I looked at you just now. His eyes are so gentle. "


    Xiao huaisu felt a little flustered in her heart, and she didn''t know whether she was really revealing something in her eyes.


    However, Xiao huaisu didn''t admit defeat. He followed his words and said, "of course, although it''s only three days, brother Leng has repeatedly saved me.


    Such a good man, if I had not been married, would have wanted to make a commitment to each other. "


    "What if you have married a man? Brother Leng has also married a wife. You all just lost your love because of the demon family in the demon kingdom.


    If you want to make a pair of children, I think you are quite well matched, "Feng Qinglan said with a smile.


    Xiao huaisu showed a touch of delicate eyes and looked at the restless Ye Fan: "cold elder brother, will you dislike me?"


    "Ah?"


    Ye fanxin said that you two are shameless women. You are joking, but can''t you all play on me?


    Are ye''s son-in-law and brother Leng both Laozi?


    He had no choice but to grin and say: "the two girls are joking. I am a big old man. How can I be worthy of such a beautiful girl like Xiao."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2512

    "Brother Leng is so modest. If you are a man with good medical skills and good heart, I''m afraid some young and beautiful women would like you in Dazheng.


    It''s only when I''m old and married that I''m not worthy of you, "Xiao huaisu said thoroughly, and he was not shy.


    "It''s really not worth it, and I already have someone in my heart," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Ye Fan really doesn''t want to delve into this topic. He always feels that this will make a fire.


    At home, Su Qingxue is still angry. He is a little guilty, thinking about how to coax his wife back.


    If you go back to Xiao huaisu again, Su Qingxue probably has the heart to kill people.


    Ye Fan knows that he must not be able to fight Su Qingxue. On the one hand, he can''t be cruel to Su Qingxue. On the other hand, his own routine is not as deep as his wife.


    Dean Xiao, for your personal safety, let''s keep a distance.


    Ye Fan looks at Xiao huaisu''s graceful figure and thinks with regret.


    "It seems that Brother Leng is still nostalgic about his wife. "Xiao huaisu, however, has a special appreciation in his eyes.


    Ye Fan felt a little embarrassed to stay in the room, so he said: "I''ve drunk the medicine, and today''s treatment is over.


    Two older sisters, I will go out first, you chat


    After Ye Fan goes out, Feng Qinglan looks at Xiao huaisu thoughtfully.


    Xiao huaisu''s heart is a little disordered, blinking: "what''s the matter, LAN LAN, why look at me with this kind of eyes.".


    "Tell me the truth. Are you sincere about what you said to brother Leng?" Wind Qinglan asked.


    "Well Which one? "


    "That is, you ask him if he will dislike you", Feng Qinglan directly stares at her friend.


    Xiao huaisu pursed her lower lip and was silent.


    Even so, wind Qinglan has already known the answer, not to say, is default.


    "Su Su, it seems that you really have a good feeling for him," Feng Qinglan some unexpected tunnel.


    Xiao huaisu also plucked up his courage and said, "brother Leng is very good. He is responsible, kind and simple.


    And he saved me twice. Isn''t it normal that I have a crush on him? "


    "What are you excited about? I''m also happy for you," Feng Qinglan held her friend''s hand, "so many years, you have been living in the past.


    Now it''s not easy, you have a new hope, I''m glad it''s too late.


    I also think brother Leng is a good man. He pays more attention to love and righteousness.


    It''s just not clear what his origin is. If it''s true as he said, there''s no problem with the background. I think you can take the initiative.


    It''s not easy to find a man who can move you


    Xiao huaisu seems to have heard something very exaggerated, "Feng Qinglan, what''s wrong with you today? You''ve started to be a matchmaker.".


    "All over the world, you Xiao huaisu, can let me say these words," Feng Qinglan said seriously.


    Xiao huaisu actually stretched out his hand and held the other party. "Since you advise me to admit my own intention, why don''t you face the sincerity?"


    Feng Qinglan Leng next, don''t go over, "that guy, is not cold big brother, he does not deserve.".


    Xiao huaisu sighed, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    What the two women don''t know is that ye fan is in the room next door, listening to their conversation.


    If it is the general capture of the sky, certainly can not do this listening, also can''t hide the wind Qinglan.


    Ye Fan actually felt a little shameless, but for the two women''s chat, he couldn''t help but want to listen.


    If you don''t listen to it, Ye Fan becomes more entangled.


    I didn''t expect that his fake cold star really moved Xiao huaisu. What a crime.


    And the wind Qinglan''s words, also let Ye Fan some laugh and cry, his image seems to fall completely.


    The second daughter naturally did not know that the "good man" on the partition wall would eavesdrop.


    "Lan Lan, have you heard any news today?" Xiao huaisu cared.


    Feng Qinglan frowned: "today, I saw a caravan discussing a strange thing in the market, but I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    "What?"


    "They said, there is something from the ancient sea far away to the demon kingdom of monsters.


    It was a very large black monster, floating over the forest near demon capital.


    It''s said that it''s the misty night of demon capital. No one is allowed to get close to it.


    I wonder if it has anything to do with the fog, the smoke and the sudden emergence of the strong. "


    "Monster? black? Is it from the distant land of the ancient sea


    Two women are talking, guessing.


    Ye Fan is a wild heart!


    Ark! If the news is true, then there is a second ark!


    Fog night smoke wave, mostly is the last day survival strong.As for why you want to be the Lord of the demon Kingdom, Ye Fan can understand.


    The more powerful the soul, the better.


    And war, can gather a large number of strong.


    It seems that these ark strongmen are behind the war between Dazheng and demon kingdom.


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity. It is necessary to go deep into the demon kingdom. This intelligence is very important.


    But having a second one means that there may be a third or a fourth. You should be very careful.


    Ye Fan doesn''t think that he is really invincible in the world. He had seen the rosefinch in this plane.


    It''s hard to guarantee that there are some strong people. In fact, their strength is far beyond the limit of this plane.


    The next day, Ye Fan gave Xiao huaisu the last day of treatment.


    Feng Qinglan has also investigated almost, just also did not go out in the room.


    "Sister Xiao, if you drink this bowl of medicine, you will be basically cured. You can use your own skills to eliminate the rest of the evil," Ye Fan said.


    Xiao huaisu looked at the medicine in the bowl, and his moist eyes blinked, "brother Leng, I''m going to trouble you again."


    "Ah?" Ye Fan was stunned. Did you want him to feed him?


    But Lan Qing is also in the wind.


    Wind Qing Lan is suddenly up, "I go out to do something.".


    Ye Fan''s heart thump, these two women when he is a fool! This meaning is too obvious!


    At the moment, if he refuses by force, it will hurt people. Ye Fan sighs in his heart, so he has to sit down and give Xiao huaisu some medicine.


    Xiao huaisu takes a look at Ye Fan from time to time while drinking medicine. His eyes are becoming more and more gentle.


    Ye Fan has to think about it. After Xiao huaisu''s treatment, she has to leave her second daughter. Otherwise, this woman will fall deeper and deeper, and will not hurt her?


    After taking the medicine, Xiao huaisu sat up and began to exercise his power.


    Ye Fan looked at her movements and laughed bitterly. The woman had been able to drink medicine by herself just now. Now, all these actions are just a direct confession.


    "Brother Leng, thank you for these three days. Please help me protect the Dharma. I can go on the road after I recover.".


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "Ai, AI, ok..."


    Dharma protector! Feng Qinglan is just waiting on the first floor of the inn. He doesn''t go out. He is stupid!


    Ye Fan thinks that she has to thicken this layer of yarn. No, just build a wall!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2513

    After Xiao huaisu can use his own skills, the powerful recovery ability of Phoenix blood has finally been reflected.


    After a while, Xiao huaisu was cured.


    It has been delayed for nearly three days, and the two women naturally want to leave immediately.


    Although Ye Fan has already wanted to separate from the second daughter, she can''t find any reason at once. If she suddenly disappears, she will surely worry them.


    Had to continue to travel all the way, thinking, until the demon all, find a reason to separate from them, also nothing.


    On the way out of the city, I passed a unique jewelry shop of demon clan.


    Ye Fan thought of coming out for so many days, but also made the women not very happy. Look at the demon clan accessories here are quite distinctive. It''s better to take some back, or go back to have a statement.


    "Two girls, wait a moment, I''ll go in and have a look," Ye Fan said to the second daughter.


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu are a little surprised. They are basically girls'' things. He certainly doesn''t buy things for himself.


    Although they were in a hurry to get on the way, they were not in a hurry for a while, so the two girls also went into the store with them.


    Ye Fan according to women''s aesthetic preferences, take a pile, with the merchants ask price.


    When the second daughter saw that he was so carefully selected, they all had some doubts. Xiao huaisu showed a trace of uneasiness.


    Feng Qinglan can''t help asking: "brother Leng, do you have a wife in your family?"


    Ye Fan was stunned. If he wanted to say yes, he seemed to contradict himself, so he had to shake his head and say, "no..."


    "So this is..."


    "Oh, send people, send people," Ye Fan said vaguely with a smile.


    Xiao huaisu couldn''t help asking, "is it that the sweetheart brother Leng mentioned before is not his wife who passed away? But someone else? "


    Ye Fan''s brain is not enough. It''s more and more difficult to make up this lie. It''s definitely wrong to say that these things are given to ordinary female friends.


    If a fire is burned to his dead wife, there is no such custom in the world.


    "There are other women indeed," Ye Fan had to say.


    "Brother Leng said that he had been traveling around for revenge? And leisure, love and love? " The wind clear LAN doubt way.


    Ye fanxin says that you two Gossip Girls, why do you care so much?


    "I didn''t get along for long," Ye Fan replied casually.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Ye Fan felt something was wrong.


    Short time together? These two women should not mistake


    Sure enough, the wind Qinglan shows the clear color of "it is so", while Xiao huaisu''s face is covered with peach blossom.


    OK! Xiao huaisu thought that she showed her heart and got the reward!


    It has to be said that Xiao huaisu, who is a first-rate, dignified and graceful lady, has been in high position for many years. The temperament revealed by Xiao huaisu is somewhat of a distance.


    But precisely because of this, occasionally exposed a little daughter posture, huge contrast, the lethality is particularly big.


    Feng Qinglan touches Xiao huaisu''s arm with her arm. Xiao huaisu is holding her with a shy look and frowning to show her not to talk.


    Two women have written their psychological activities on their faces for a long time!


    Ye Fan turns around, his face is going to be green


    How can they have such a misunderstanding? If I had known, I would have bought them secretly!


    But he turned his back so that the two women thought that cold elder brother was shy and his mind was seen through, so he was embarrassed!


    Xiao huaisu especially felt that the man in front of him was honest and honest, and his mind was delicate and simple.


    "Brother Leng, you bought too much. You have to change your clothes every day.


    What''s more, it''s hard to find the accessories here and the clothes to match. "Feng Qinglan is happy for her friend, and her words are more.


    Ye Fan reluctantly said with a smile: "nothing, buy it first.".


    When she comes out of the jewelry store, Xiao huaisu looks at Ye Fan with more expectation.


    Women are thinking, when and how men will give her gifts.


    Ye Fan looks a little red. I''m sorry, Dean Xiao. I''m not going to send you off. You want to have a good time


    When they got out of the city, they went on their way.


    In the first battle of the sand lizard village, the three men were also very cautious. They tried to slow down and walk through some cities.


    By the way, you can also investigate some information about the "black monster.".


    Along the way, Xiao huaisu and Ye Fan talked more and talked more privately.


    "Where is brother Leng''s hometown?"


    "Does brother Leng have any relatives?"


    "What do you like to eat, brother Leng?"


    Ye Fan made up a lot of things and felt guilty at the same time. He only hoped that the demons would come quickly.


    BA shecheng is the last big city before arriving at demon capital.


    Feng Qinglan''s plan is to leave a signal in Bashi city to confirm that everyone has arrived safely, and then exchange a wave of intelligence.Not to the city, the wind Qinglan feel a trace of strange.


    "There are at least five holy places here, scattered around the city, there should be deliberately hidden cultivation," said Feng Qinglan as he walked.


    "So much? Is it true that most of the demon Kingdom haven''t gone to the front battlefield yet Xiao huaisu frowned.


    Ye Fan whispered in his heart that not only the five holy places, but also at least one chaotic state was also in the city.


    No accident, the ark is true.


    When the three entered the city, they saw a large number of "conscription" notices posted everywhere.


    Come to the post station of a demon Kingdom, the second daughter wants to go in to get something, and let Ye Fan wait outside.


    Ye Fan knows that they are going to get the information left by other people, pretending not to know and standing outside to have a look.


    When the second daughter entered the post station, Xiao huaisu couldn''t help asking, "ah, LAN LAN, who did you think brother Leng bought the jewelry for?


    If it''s for me, why didn''t you give it to me for so long? "


    "What''s your hurry? I''ve been there all the way. He may want to send you when he''s alone." Feng Qinglan pursed his lips and said with a smile, "if you don''t send you, who else will he send to?"


    Xiao huaisu''s bright eyes twinkled with a trace of sweetness. "It may be sent to you. After all, you are more beautiful than me.".


    "Impossible, he looks at me in the eyes, and looks at you completely different", the wind clear LAN way.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "He looks at you, a little uncomfortable, to me is very natural, that he is shy in front of you," Feng Qinglan analyzed.


    Xiao huaisu lowered her head and pursed her lips with a smile He didn''t dare look me in the eye.


    If ye fan outside the post station heard this conversation, he would probably want to cry without tears.


    How could he have imagined that the more deliberately he avoided, the more women felt that there was a problem.


    "Brother Leng is thin skinned and not a prodigal son in love. It''s hard to ask him to buy a gift.


    It''s not very nice of him to give you a present in front of me.


    Su Su, I think you should take the initiative to give him a step, or he would suffocate if he didn''t dare to send gifts along the way, "Feng Qinglan said.


    Xiao huaisu nodded thoughtfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2514

    After taking the letter, Feng Qinglan looked at it and was relieved.


    "Fortunately, everyone arrived ahead of time. Let''s go to demon city as planned.".


    The second daughter left the post station and joined Ye Fan.


    After walking for a long time, I saw a square in the distance, which was noisy and seemed to gather a large number of people, and cheers broke out from time to time.


    "What''s going on over there, man?" Ye Fan asked a local vendor casually.


    "It''s a celebration."


    "Celebrate what?"


    "Ha ha, the news came this morning that the emperor of Dazheng was captured by our demon kingdom! Dazheng is going to lose! "


    "What?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes coagulate, and the wind Qinglan and Xiao huaisu behind them are all shocked!


    They ran to the square in front of them.


    I saw a large number of demon clans over there singing and dancing. A group of high-ranking nobles in Bashi city all came to celebrate and watch the performance.


    Colorful banners, hanging in the middle of the field


    Long live your majesty


    "Capture the emperor and raise the national prestige of the demon God!"


    "Congratulations to the Obsidian army for conquering the imperial city


    Seeing these startling banners, the three people were a little stunned.


    In order not to attract the attention of the experts, the three people rationally retreat to a small alley.


    "How could Will your majesty be captured? " Xiao huaisu''s face turned white and he couldn''t believe it.


    "What army is Obsidian? It seems that there is no such army in the demon Kingdom, "Ye Fan muttered.


    "It may have something to do with that fog night. After all, with so many experts coming out all of a sudden, another army may be set up.


    The demon Kingdom army is clearly still in the East Lincheng that front, there is a long distance from the imperial city.


    Did they form an elite team to attack the imperial city The wind is clear, and her eyebrows are locked.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are complicated. If it is a chaotic situation of a group of ark, it can be done.


    What he''s worried about now is what''s going on with the women and their families.


    With the wisdom of Su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao, as long as they know the news, they should be able to find a way to protect everyone.


    He is in a hurry to go back now, and it will take a lot of time.


    What''s more, if we go now, we''ll give up halfway. It''s better to clarify the situation in the demon kingdom.


    Compared with other holy land masters, this group of people in Zhenbei Houfu have smaller goals, but ye fan is a little more reassured.


    "Lan Lan, next we..."


    "We do our own business", Feng Qinglan said: "since the demon clan invaded the imperial city first, we can''t miss this opportunity.


    If we do succeed, we will bring the disadvantage back.


    Words just finished, Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu look at Ye Fan.


    They suddenly realized how dangerous it was for the cold stars.


    Is it really appropriate to drag an outsider into this whirlpool for no reason?


    "Brother Leng, thanks to you all the way, but next, it may be inconvenient. Let''s separate here," sighed Feng Qinglan.


    Ye Fan is stunned. This woman is really going to fight for her all. What''s the difference between killing Yanbo in the fog night and being killed?


    Can''t we see clearly the power gap between the two countries today?


    "Brother Leng, what we have to do is too dangerous.


    For your safety, or Let''s say goodbye at this point, "said Xiao huaisu, even though he was not willing to give up.


    Ye Fan hesitated, simply gritted his teeth, and said, "well, although I don''t know what the two girls think, my strength will only drag you down. So let''s leave it now..."


    Long pain is better than short pain. It''s better to leave Xiao huaisu earlier than to let Xiao huaisu sink deeper and deeper.


    He can protect himself in secret, and he can be more relaxed, otherwise I really don''t know how to face this woman''s affectionate eyes.


    Ye Fan turned and was about to leave, but Xiao huaisu stopped him again.


    "Big brother Leng".


    Ye Fan turned his head.


    Xiao huaisu''s eyes turned red, and he said with a smile, "I wish you all the best in the future..."


    Ye Fan has a ripple in his heart. After a moment''s hesitation, "thank you very much Take care, sister Xiao. "


    Ye Fan knows that he can''t think more about it. It''s not a real feeling at all. It''s just a lie.


    Before long, Ye Fan''s figure disappeared from the crowd.


    Seeing the man''s figure disappear, Xiao huaisu can''t help but reach out and gently wipe the corner of his eyes.


    "In fact Susu, you don''t have to go with me. You can go with brother Leng... "


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao huaisu took a look at the wind and Qinglan, "I''m not a woman who values color and despises friends!


    Besides, it''s up to you and me to do our part in the critical moment of Dazheng. "Then, Xiao huaisu said with regret: "the only regret is that in the end, brother Leng didn''t give me jewelry.".


    "Or you can catch up, but also in time, I understand you", the wind Qinglan some heartache boudoir.


    "No", Xiao huaisu comforted himself: "it''s OK. If you don''t prick this layer of paper, you won''t think much about it..."


    The wind Qinglan sighed and said, "I just I feel sorry for you.


    After all these years, it''s hard to find a man you like and willing to treat you well.


    This relationship didn''t start, so it ended in such a hurry... "


    Xiao huaisu, with a trace of water mist in her beautiful eyes, murmured: "Lan Lan, do you know


    After my husband died in the war, I thought that my heart was also dead.


    This is my life. Otherwise, how could I just get married and become a widow.


    In my family and family, there are not many noble talents who let me remarry again and pursue me.


    But I always feel that I do not yearn for any love between men and women.


    I just want revenge, and then happy, and you live together as sisters


    It was not until I met brother Leng these days that I found


    It''s not that my heart is closed, it''s just that I haven''t met anyone who can open my heart again.


    You may not believe it. This is the first time I have ever been interested in a man.


    It turns out that Emotion is really just a thought. In this world, there is love at first sight... "


    Wind Qinglan eyes gently smile, looking at her best friend, quietly listen to her.


    Xiao huaisu came back to his senses and said, "why do you look at me like this? Do you think I''m vulgar?


    There are so many aristocrats and talented people in the family and the natural selection, but they like a wild man who has married a wife.


    Hum, I tell you, if you didn''t have a sword God in your heart, you would have been moved!


    Cold big brother this kind of man, is worth trusting lifelong good man!


    I''m Xiao huaisu. I''m not as good as you. I''m not as good as you. I''m not as good as you?


    You It''s the lack of my good taste! "


    "All right, Xiao huaisu, I didn''t say anything. Can you arrange me like this?


    I have a bad eye, and I''m in the way of a flowery smelly man, OK? " Wind Qinglan shook her head helplessly.


    "Well, that''s about it! Just admit your mistakes


    The two girls said, giggling.


    No matter how much regret, sad, now also put in the heart of the deep, continue on the road.


    On the roof next to the alley, Ye Fan silently watched the two women walk away, feeling mixed in his heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2515

    Although he did not mean to, and also deliberately avoided, but listen to Xiao huaisu''s words, he is still full of guilt.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that his role was so special for Xiao huaisu


    Shaking his head, Ye Fan continues to follow quietly.


    Before entering the demon capital, perhaps in order to facilitate hands-on, the second daughter in a clothing store along the way, went in and changed her clothes.


    Put on more suitable for the battle of black self-cultivation clothing, two women take advantage of the night, into the demon land.


    Under the night sky, the demons in the distance are bright.


    One of the wonderful buildings is the sea.


    Sapphire, white stone, gauze and curtain, all kinds of high-grade materials, have created numerous and varied temples.


    The demon kingdom was ruled by the Qingqiu family for a long time, and the Qingqiu people loved beauty by nature, and naturally built the demon capital with exquisite elegance.


    From a distance, Ye Fan can''t help feeling that this should be the most beautiful city he has ever seen in the world.


    Although it is not as magnificent as Odin''s imperial city and as prosperous as Dazheng Imperial City, it is true that the details are full of aesthetics, just like a piece of jade.


    The second daughter didn''t go to the city directly, because the demons were heavily guarded and had to be interrogated when they came in and out.


    Therefore, their plan is to gather outside the city, and then try to sneak in together.


    Ye Fan followed in silence, came to the demon more than ten miles away, a quiet valley.


    Here is relatively remote, is the wind Qinglan own choice of assembly site.


    Ye Fan suddenly feels something is wrong. The team of fengqinglan is clearly the four holy places. How come there are more than a dozen holy places and a chaotic state around here!?


    Do you mean


    Oops! Two women are in a trap!


    At this time, Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu have already fallen into the valley.


    In addition to the murmuring of a small stream in the middle, the surroundings were quiet and terrible.


    "Elder Huang!" Xiao huaisu called out and found no one.


    Just as doubt, wind Qinglan suddenly see what, pour a breath of cold!


    "Su Su! Be careful We''re in a trap... "


    Xiao huaisu looked back, and his eyes were stunned.


    On the big rock, four heads were placed on it!


    It was the four monks who came together!


    "This How could... " Xiao huaisu has a pale face.


    Without hesitation, Feng Qinglan immediately opened the blood energy of the dragon, and looked around warily, "Su Su If you have a chance, run away! "


    "What a joke! went together! Now Xiao huaisu urged.


    When the plan is revealed, they have no chance to carry out the assassination mission again!


    "Hum..."


    A cold laugh appeared in the valley.


    Then, a wave of holy land pressure, also revealed!


    On both sides of the valley, 13 Holy Land friars suddenly appeared, some with purple hair on their heads and some with strange looks, like demon families, with different costumes.


    It was a gorgeous girl with a string of crystal headdress, long purple hair and a blue crystal staff.


    "You can calculate to come, wait for this seat to be very boring ah", the girl Mu Lu murders Ji way.


    Feng Qinglan looked at the woman with consternation. She felt faintly that the cultivation of the other side had surpassed the Holy Spirit!?


    "Who are you? Why did it appear in the demon kingdom? "


    Feng Qinglan is very sure that these are not the demon Kingdom, and there are not some races here in the demon clan.


    "We are the subordinates of the Obsidian army, one of the three magic gods, Rosa," said the purple haired woman haughtily.


    "Rosa? The Obsidian Legion Is it the Obsidian army that attacked the imperial city of Dazheng? "


    "Cluck..." Rosa was surprised and said, "since you already know that our great Obsidian army has already broken your imperial city.


    How dare you, the two assassins, come here to die?


    I really admire your courage. Oh, no I think you''re stupid.


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu sink to the bottom of the valley. In this way, everything is true. The imperial city of Dazheng is occupied!


    These guys, as soon as they come out, there are more than a dozen holy places, which is really terrible!


    Is it true that this army is all masters of this level!?


    "You left the letter in the post station of Ba she city? You''ve seen through it already? "


    "Well, it''s too late to react now," Rosa said coldly, "you killed my only brother in the desert. You have some skills.


    But killing my brother, you think it''s over?


    The whole demon kingdom is now under our control.


    It''s easy to find out you self righteous assassins!


    I thought you had found something. You ran away early. I didn''t expect that you came here three days laterIt seems that my brother is dying and you are hurt. "


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu look at each other and read a trace of helplessness and pain from each other''s eyes.


    Sure enough, the first World War in the desert had failed their plan ahead of time.


    However, even if they did not reveal their whereabouts, can they really attack the demons with Obsidian army!?


    This group of subordinates are so powerful, that fog night smoke wave What strength!?


    One of the three illusions, is there another two!?


    Although the more I think about it, the more terrifying they are, the only thing they can do now is try their best to win a chance to escape!


    "Don''t be silly. You don''t want to run, do you? If you are wise, kneel down now and kowtow to my dead brother.


    Then, I abandoned my accomplishments, stripped off my clothes, and let my subordinates humiliate you


    Let me happy, maybe I''ll let you two die! " Rosa said with a wry sneer.


    Feng Qinglan clenched his fists. He didn''t want to talk nonsense. He turned around and jumped to the back side to play a dragon fist!


    "Start a fire!"


    The Dragon turned into a flame whirlwind and roared towards the two holy land monks over there!


    She has long realized that it is a holy body and a sacred heart, which is the weakest link here. She wants to open a breakthrough!


    Xiao huaisu also tacit understanding to follow after, plans to break through together.


    As expected, the two monks did not dare to resist and retreated one after another.


    But Rosa had been prepared, cold hum, a little staff, the sky appeared two blue and white space doors.


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    two flying dragons, covered with dark blue scales, shuttle out from the middle and spray frost directly at the two women!


    Obviously, Rosa is also a Summoner!


    The two ice dragons are not sure where they came from. They are all as powerful as the Holy Spirit. In addition, the monsters are naturally stronger than human beings. They just exhale their breath and drive Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu back!


    Wind Qinglan all over the dragon blood battle armor, Xiao huaisu also launched the red lotus burning blood, in a hurry to avoid!


    "With you, even my two little babies, don''t want to cross it!" Rosa said with a smile.


    Looking at the two flying dragons circling in the sky, the second daughter realized that there was no place to hide and no way to escape!


    "Su Su Do you regret coming with me? "Feng Qinglan''s eyes turned red.


    "Don''t be silly. You''ll regret it if you don''t come." Xiao huaisu''s back is on the road.


    Feng Qinglan relieved with a smile, "death I want to hold that woman on the back


    Xiao huaisu suddenly realizes that it is fengqinglan who intends to use the Dragon killing sting on Rosa!


    Since you can''t even get close to the smoke wave on a foggy night, you can only kill one.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    suddenly, a scream came from the valley!


    A man with purple hair in a blue robe was punched through his chest by a fist from behind!


    Follow closely, it is an iron palm again, that man''s head is also smashed!


    A monk in the realm of holy body was killed by a sudden attack!?


    "Who is it?"


    Everyone was surprised. Rosa''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t expect anyone else to show up. Everyone didn''t realize it, so she was very scared!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2516

    The visitor did not speak at all. Instead, he turned into a dark shadow and ran wild in the night towards another near holy monk!


    Although this person''s action speed is not as fast as words, but Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu can basically see who it is by their body shape and clothes!


    "Brother Leng


    The two girls exclaimed at the same time.


    The wind clear LAN one face''s astonishment, does not understand, still has the surprise.


    Xiao huaisu''s eyes are even more red. People who thought they would never have a chance to see in this life would be separated by Yin and Yang, and those who would miss forever would appear again!


    What''s more, at such a critical moment, stand up!


    Although I don''t know how "brother Leng" followed me, he was not found.


    I don''t know why brother Leng has such a means to capture the heaven, but he can kill the strong one.


    But at this moment, these problems are secondary!


    The important thing is, this man once again gave his life to help!


    Ye Fan also has no way out. He can''t help the dying. But if he exposes his identity too early, he will lose some initiative, and it is difficult to explain to two women.


    Seeing the crisis, Ye Fan did not have time to change his identity, so he made a direct move!


    No sword, no blood, just triple disintegration!


    The triple disintegration of Ye Fan can also trigger a terrible qualitative change!


    According to Ye Fan''s own estimation, in the state of triple disintegration, he should be able to compete with the three or four monks of chaos, relying on his ancient martial arts and Zhenyuan.


    After all, there are hundreds of spirit bodies in his body that can seize heaven''s realm, and they can enhance their energy through disintegration.


    Although the true element force still can''t become the chaotic force, the combat effectiveness is not weaker than that of chaos after the enhancement of solidifying degree.


    Add his surging spirit to shatter these holy spirits!


    At this time, Ye Fan used the method of shrinking into an inch, and approached a holy monk again. His hands quickly clasped one shoulder and one arm of the other.


    It seems that the holy friar hasn''t met a close combat opponent for a long time. Subconsciously, he wants to shake Ye Fan open with the force of chaos!


    But can Ye Fan''s body be shaken by the shock wave of a holy body realm?


    "How could it be?"


    The holy body friar obviously didn''t expect that the guy who took heaven''s cultivation could resist the power of chaos!?


    Don''t allow him to make more response, Ye Fan has already made efforts!


    The monk looked like a stone tablet, and his move was fierce and incomparable. He was stunned to draw a fan in the air and hit the rock wall next to him!


    The great stone thrower pays attention to keep up one''s courage and smash the mountains to crush the opponent with the explosive force of an instant fall.


    Ye Fan is now fighting against many people, but he does not intend to use the sword. Naturally, he wants to kill an opponent with one move as much as possible.


    Holy body Friar''s self-healing ability is strong, Ye Fan will smash his whole body!


    "Bang!"


    I saw that the monk''s body was stunned, his muscles and bones were cracked, his internal organs and six Fu organs, his head and limbs exploded with blood mist!


    Ye Fan instantly poured a surge of spiritual power into it, destroying his spirit as well!


    In less than a second, pawn!


    Ye Fan keeps on running, and his figure rushes to the remaining Obsidian members again!


    A group of friars on the scene have already felt chilly. What kind of monster is this!?


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu have never seen such fierce melee skills. After being shocked, they react and help Ye Fan launch an attack together.


    A group of friars who had planned to attack the second daughter were in a mess at the moment, which made it difficult to take care of both ends.


    "Calm down! Just take the sky, look, you''re scared


    Rosa''s eyes were calm, and with a wave of her staff, a flying dragon in the sky was diving towards the leaf sail!


    "Don''t tangle with him on the ground!"


    When a group of holy places heard this, they realized that it was this truth, and they flew into the sky and opened the front line.


    Ye Fan has already captured another holy land. He moves Wudang to shake the mountain palms. He pours his arms into force like a thousand Jun Mountain, which directly breaks the monk''s body into pieces!


    Seeing the flying dragon attacking, the ice cold spits the breath to fall, the leaf sail directly soars!


    Ladder cloud vertical!


    The body seems to have lost its weight completely!


    For a moment, Ye Fan had avoided breathing and appeared on the side of the flying dragon!


    Five thunder sky star palm!


    One hand, like thunder, fell on the scale of the flying dragon. The real element current stirred up and burned the dragon to convulsion!


    It''s another blow, and the head of the flying dragon is smashed directly!


    "Hiss! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    many friars suck cold air. What kind of strength can you smash the head of a flying dragon!?


    Ye Fan stepped on the fallen body of the flying dragon, once again cast the ladder cloud vertical, and swept to the nearest Holy Spirit monk!


    At the same time, the Holy Spirit monk retreated in a hurry. At the same time, his arms spread, and a dozen electric fire arrays appeared in the air!"Boom!"


    More than ten thunder and lightning broke out from the array, and the power of chaos turned into a dozen electric snakes, as if to completely evaporate Ye Fan!


    "King Kong is not bad at magic skill!"


    Ye Fan''s internal skill is that heaven lives in water, is in the middle, is peaceful, and cultivates both inside and outside, balances Yin and Yang, and has five elements.


    If he can learn martial arts, he can use it.


    Ye Fan is the most powerful internal skill of Buddhism!


    Since he understood the meaning of sword, Ye Fan didn''t use all kinds of martial arts in his mind. Now, he used it like meeting again after a long time!


    The whole body is solemn and solemn, dignified and resolute. It looks like a thick golden bell iron wall to protect Ye Fan!


    Thunder fell on Ye Fan, burst out bursts of strong light, most of which was offset by the Vajra not bad magic skill!


    A few fell on the leaf sail, also can''t let the leaf sail how much damage!


    That Holy Spirit friar is simply crazy, his own spirit cultivation, more than a dozen thunderbolt down, unexpectedly can not kill one to seize the sky!?


    "Lend you thunder!"


    Ye Fan once again moves the five thunder star palm, and introduces the thunder and lightning around into the palm technique. A record is taken, and the thunder is rolling!


    "Boom


    The friar of the Holy Spirit was photographed to the end!


    This coherent and elegant, strong and swift fighting means, let a group of obsidian members all dumbfounded!


    Originally wanted to attack, at this time have played the retreat drum!


    This guy doesn''t capture the sky. Generally, chaos is not so cruel!


    "Two sisters! Go! Here is me


    Ye Fan saw that there was a gap at the moment, so that the two women ran first.


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu have already seen some crazy.


    They have never seen, someone''s melee skills are so gorgeous, this cold star in the end where sacred!? Chasing after the spirit!?


    As soon as men remind them, they find that it''s really cumbersome to stay, so they just nod.


    Seeing that the second daughter was going to leave, Rosa was on guard.


    "No way!"


    Her figure moved and stopped the two girls from going. At the same time, a dozen blue and white light circles appeared!


    "Come out! My little ones


    Wind Qinglan''s face turns white. If this calls out more than ten dragon level monsters, how can they run!?


    It''s near the demon capital. If you don''t get away quickly, it''s hard to fly!


    The key, may also pull the cold elder brother who sacrificed his life to save, and bury together!!


    In the beautiful eyes, a resolute color appears. Feng Qinglan directly takes out a piece of dark gold with golden dragon patterns from the space bag. It looks like a pocket gun!


    "Lan Lan! You... "


    Xiao huaisu is startled. He didn''t expect that Feng Qinglan was so decisive that he had to use Tu Long stab!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2517

    "No choice!"


    Wind Qinglan a plain hand beat hard on a metal spike on the Dragon butcher thorn!


    The blood of the five claw Golden Dragon instantly activates the Dragon slaughtering sting. The dragon patterns of the whole body of the Dragon slaughtering sting twinkle with golden red flame!


    As if, the five clawed Golden Dragon above, completely alive!


    Rosa doesn''t care. She hasn''t seen what it is.


    More than a dozen circles of light, has been flying out of a head of fierce monster!


    Flying dragons, ichthyosaurs, skeleton monsters, and some of the Holy Land monsters with the power of chaos have appeared one after another!


    Such a monster summoner, put on the battlefield, is simply a killing machine!


    And now, Rosa just want to revenge for her brother and kill the three people in front of her!


    "Go! Let them not die Rosa screamed, her face twisted.


    More than a dozen monsters, blatantly yelling at the second daughter, roared and roared at the second daughter!


    Feng Qinglan a pair of slender arms, firmly grasp the Dragon stab, while regressing, while pumping up the power of the dragon blood.


    "Say it


    One foot deeply stepped into a rock, Feng Qinglan''s body tilted back, and Jue Jue pulled the trigger mechanism of the Dragon killing sting!


    "Roar!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a dragon''s song resounds through the valley and tears the long night!


    The muzzle of Tu Long stab, after flashing countless golden spots, suddenly released the high and strong light like a supernova explosion!


    A golden shock wave, which is full of the power of the five claw Golden Dragon and the power of the dragon''s soul, shot out from the muzzle of the gun, expanded rapidly and presented an inverted cone!


    Where the golden light has passed, it is too bright to see clearly at all!


    After the shock wave, the valley will be directly broken, countless falling rocks rolling, as if the world collapsed, the world destroyed!


    The wind Qinglan sent out a long shrill scream, her arms, in the case of dragon blood battle armor, unexpectedly, the flesh and blood were falling fast! burning!


    If it was not for her five claw Golden Dragon blood crazy recovery, her hands might not even have white bones left!


    Ye Fan has just solved the fifth Holy Land in the air. Looking back at this scene, I am also shocked!


    No wonder you dare to stab the demon kingdom with dragon slaughtering. This big killing device can kill all the Holy Spirit states in seconds!


    Only those with strong defense in chaos can resist it safely!


    If the fog night smoke wave, as they thought before, is only the spirit realm, then perhaps assassinate really has the opportunity!


    After a burst of strong light, the Tu Long thorn in the hand of Feng Qinglan has become a black fire stick, losing all luster.


    Feng Qinglan was covered with blood and sweat, his hands trembled, and he left the abandoned dragon slaughtering thorn.


    At the same time, Rosa on the opposite side, just unable to dodge, was stabbed by the Dragon slaughtering in her life!


    I saw that the staff in her hand had become coke, her body was full of cracks, and her face was unwilling and unbelievable.


    "This It''s What... "


    Before she finished speaking, Rosa''s body turned into fly ash and disappeared gradually


    In front of her, more than a dozen monsters could not bear the destructive power of the Dragon butcher sting. They had all disappeared, or were burned to pieces and lost their vitality.


    After all, the real beast fire dragon is difficult to resist, let alone these monsters.


    A dragon stab, hit a surprise, will Rosa and her call beast, all seconds to kill!


    Seeing the defeat of Rosa, the other holy places dare not stay.


    They have already seen that this man who has won the heaven realm is not fighting for heaven at all. He will surely die if he stays!


    One after another, the holy land could not be beaten, but it was no problem to escape. They all withdrew quickly!


    Ye Fan fell to the ground, saw the wind Qinglan, frowned and asked, "Sister Feng, can you go?"


    We can''t stay here any more. These holy places will surely find more help quickly.


    Ye Fan is not afraid, but two women have to avoid.


    Feng Qinglan nodded, "yes, I just consume a lot. Thank you so much, brother Leng..."


    "Don''t say that, and go! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time! " Ye Fan Road.


    The second daughter also understood that it was impossible to assassinate the fog night Yanbo. A group of terrible Obsidian legions came to the demon Kingdom, and they had to rush back to Dazheng as soon as possible.


    Three people are about to start, but suddenly see, the sky, flashing blue light spots.


    And then these dots, they all turn into apertures.


    More than a dozen practitioners in black armour and Black War robes, with different appearances, came from them.


    "Finally, some interesting guys came and killed Rosa," said a man with a sharp chin and long black glasses.


    "The energy fluctuations just now are not what these three guys can release," said a woman warrior with long purple hair and black skin.


    "You all give me a good look. These three little guys are playing with me!"A huge man in armor, with his skin like rock, grinned grimly.


    These people are full of tongue and speak all kinds of languages, but in fact, Ye Fan and his three people can''t understand.


    However, even if you can''t understand it, it''s not good to hear it.


    Ye fan can infer that these should be the real main force of obsidian army!


    Because These people, pure chaos!


    Originally, I thought that this Obsidian army was not as good as the people on Delia''s Ark.


    But now it seems that it is likely that they have not only accepted the chaotic realm, but also the holy land.


    It could be It''s a far more terrifying doomsday force than Delia''s gang!


    "Brother Leng..." Xiao huaisu suddenly called out.


    Ye Fan came back to her senses and saw that the woman''s eyes were full of water mist. She laughed and said, "don''t be afraid, sister Xiao, you have me..."


    He thought that he could only throw the two girls into the ring of space.


    Although this may expose their identity, but there is no way, with two women running, too dangerous.


    It''s much easier to be alone.


    Xiao huaisu shakes his head, smiles gently and takes out a man''s clothes.


    "After I left you before, I thought your clothes were very old, so I bought a new one.


    If I can see you again, I will give it to you... "


    Ye Fan was stunned, and his heart was tingling. Xiao huaisu didn''t have the fear of death in his eyes. On the contrary, he had a touch of comfort!?


    She was not afraid of death, but was very pleased that she could die with "cold star" and meet again and give the clothes to her sweetheart.


    Ye Fan thinks that it is Xiao huaisu who wants to buy clothes for him


    In the sky, a few soldiers of obsidian army seem not to be in a hurry.


    "What kind of picture is this, the confession before death and death?"


    The black woman with long hair said with a smile: "it''s a pair of bitter lovers. I like this kind of scene most.


    Watch them express their love, and then immediately let the lovers watch each other die... "


    "Don''t rush to do it. Let them warm up. It''s too hasty and boring.


    It''s so boring to be in this place. It''s hard to find some fun. "Another soldier also laughed.


    Ye Fan and ER Nu understood this time, and their anger was hard to contain.


    "Brother Leng, it''s us who hurt you." Feng Qinglan''s face was cold and his eyes were determined to look at the people in the sky. "You have a chance to run without us..."


    Ye Fan holds Xiao huaisu''s clothes in his hand, but he is upset.


    Compared with that group of obsidian group of guys, he cares more about how to face Xiao huaisu''s heart.


    Xiao huaisu laughed and wiped his tears. "Brother Leng, it''s time. I don''t want to be reserved. I want to ask you Are those jewelry for me? "


    Ye Fan is stunned for a moment. After hesitating for a moment, he takes out a bag of jewelry he bought and gives it to Xiao huaisu.


    Xiao huaisu took the jewelry bag and took out a bracelet from it. Tears filled her eyes. While laughing, tears pattered and fell.


    "How beautiful It''s just Maybe in my life I don''t have a chance to wear it to you... "


    Women''s water eyes, full of joy and sadness mixed feelings, heartbreaking.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, put the clothes in silence and turned around.


    "No As long as you hate me, if you like, there will be a chance... "


    Xiao huaisu is in a daze, some don''t know why.


    One side of the wind Qinglan, also eyes doubt.


    Ye Fan bowed his head in a complicated mood, "you can rest assured You''ll be ok with me.


    This time, Ye Fan used his real voice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2518

    Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu are shocked, and their expressions are all solidified at this moment!


    I can''t hear anything in my ears. My vision is shrinking. I can only leave the figure of this man!


    "You You are... "


    Wind Qinglan unknowingly, her eyes have been covered with a glimmer of crystal, amazement, anger, joy, a variety of emotions intertwined together, so that she did not know how to speak.


    Shameless, shameless, full of lies! What a liar to the core!


    However, the apprentice, the liar, protected them all the way and now saved them!


    He himself is so many faults, so hated.


    But he is so emotional and righteous that they appreciate the "cold elder brother"


    Wind Qinglan some confused, but more is angry, because this guy even used a fake identity, let his good sister trapped in!


    Xiao huaisu was buzzing in his head. He opened his eyes and covered his lips with his hands. He felt suffocated!


    The man she fell in love with for the first time in decades, a solid shoulder that seemed so worthy of relying on


    Unexpectedly All fake!?


    Cold stars He doesn''t exist at all!?


    "No No No way... " Xiao huaisu feels that the world has collapsed!


    He was just filled with sweetness of a heart, but suddenly was devastated by the cold hail.


    At the thought that I was still so stupid, I talked about my best friend and ye fan all the way


    Xiao huaisu feels that she is the most stupid woman in the world! This is ridiculous!


    Look at the bag of jewelry on your hand


    Xiao huaisu couldn''t help but show a sad smile. She didn''t know who the jewelry was for.


    "Too much This What the hell is this... "


    Ye Fan actually has some regrets in his heart. He was just emotionally stabbed. Instinctively, he wanted to take out the jewelry and give it to Xiao huaisu.


    Even at the beginning, these were bought for other women, but at that moment, Ye Fan really wanted to give it to Xiao huaisu.


    But now, as soon as these guys appear, Ye Fan can only use the sword meaning, and can only expose his identity.


    Seeing this, Xiao huaisu must have thought that the jewelry was given to her by force.


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "I know, it''s hard for you to hear what you''re saying now. When I kill these guys, I''ll explain it to you.".


    At this moment, the two women have completely forgotten the danger around them.


    Already holding the heart of death, this moment is just in the inner entanglement vortex.


    However, in the sky, a group of soldiers of obsidian legion, they all made all kinds of laughter.


    "Did I hear you right! This guy says, he''s going to kill us all? " The tall and thin man with black glasses and pointed chin was laughing.


    "Ha ha I can''t blame him for his ignorance. After all, this civilization is so weak that he may think that we are also holy land, "laughs the purple haired black woman.


    The huge man with rock skin stepped forward to Ye Fan: "little guy, with your brave stupid words


    I decided to tear your limbs off first, and then put them into your mouth in front of you. What do you think? "


    The giant man, more than four meters high, has a finger, as thick as the arm of Ye Fan.


    He suddenly stepped up at his feet, and his body was not dull at all. In an instant, he came to Ye Fan and kicked his feet!


    Ye Fan does not dodge, directly raises the arm, reverses an elbow to hit!


    "Keka!"


    Only heard the sound of rock breaking, a right leg of Juhan actually broke into a pile of gravel!?


    Without a leg, the giant man jumped back and looked down at his right leg in disbelief.


    "How could it be?"


    In the sky, more than a dozen monks in the chaotic state also showed surprise.


    "You go together, I''m in a hurry." Ye Fan frowned, feeling a little irritable.


    The rock giant man''s expression is ferocious, a broken right leg, and quickly condenses out a brand-new rock leg.


    "Little guy, don''t be too proud. Even if you have special physical quality, you can be a heaven conquering realm. In our eyes, it''s like a grain of dust!"


    As soon as Ju Han''s voice fell, a pair of big hands had been interlaced together, rapidly changing, as if in some kind of seal.


    A chaotic force of rock and soil between heaven and earth condenses rapidly, turning into a huge chaotic force rock, floating in the sky!


    As soon as the giant Han grabs in the air, the countless chaotic rocks will condense towards Ye Fan without any dead corner!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    due to the fierce rock collision, ye Fansheng should be buried!


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan''s position has become a huge chaotic rock sphere!"Ha ha..." The rock giant man sneered and said, "it seems that the force is too strong, and the death is too fast, but it is not interesting.".


    But the voice did not fall, a sharp incomparable fear and pressure, let the whole Obsidian soldiers heart shock!


    "This is!?..."


    Before the rock giant man reacted, he saw that a flying sword turned into a rainbow beam and burst out!


    "Bang!"


    The flying sword was so fast that it was almost impossible for Juhan to escape!


    It''s not enough for a sword to pierce the head of a giant rock man. There are more than a dozen flying swords flying out. All of them are as fast as laser beams. You can''t see the shadow of the sword!


    "Bang bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the dense cold light broke all the rock bodies of Juhan, leaving a pile of gravel!


    Without waiting for the rock giant to say anything, his whole spirit has been completely smashed by the flying sword!


    In a flash, chaos has been killed by seconds!


    And the rock sphere where ye fan is located, rapidly cracked, and a mass of dense spinning flying swords wrapped around Ye Fan, protecting him completely!


    "Imperial sword!"


    The man with black glasses was the first one to cry out!


    "How could someone in this world understand the meaning of imperial sword?"


    Obsidian warriors, there was a commotion, which was incredible.


    What''s more strange is, why does this guy seize the heaven and cultivate himself, but he has such a terrible and chaotic state of authority!?


    Ye Fan moved his neck, and his heart moved. Tens of thousands of flying swords flew back directly. The two women were surrounded and protected in the fish.


    There are more than a hundred flying swords left around Ye Fan''s body. They are as fast as meteors, almost like the speed of light!


    Just the sound wave from flying sword breaking through the sky is not what ordinary human can bear!


    "It''s easy to kill people with a sword. It''s easy to get addicted.".


    Ye Fan murmured, looking up at the remaining group of obsidian soldiers.


    "I''ll give you a chance to abandon your cultivation and be a good hostage. If you are interrogated, I will spare you from death.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2519

    Ye Fan needs to find out the Obsidian army as soon as possible. What''s going on? Know yourself and know the enemy before we can carry out the next battle.


    All the Obsidian legions look at each other.


    The black woman with purple hair made a sign in her eyes to a man in a cloak and the appearance of a mage.


    On one of the mage''s staff, the crystal gave out a strong light, and the dazzling light seemed to light up the whole night sky!


    At the same time, the black woman with purple hair burst into chaos, and dozens of purple flame flares fell from the sky!


    The man with black glasses also made a move. With a wave of both hands, the tenacious energy of black tape stretched out in the void, and he would entangle Ye Fan directly!


    Other chaos soldiers, as well as understanding, to Ye Fan one after another!


    The ground is filled with corrosive acid, poisonous fog and thunderbolt emerge from nowhere!


    All of a sudden, the wind in the valley was like a purgatory of death!


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu are protected by Ye Fan''s flying sword.


    But even so, they were aware of the terrifying power of a dozen or so outside!


    "Lan Lan This This pressure... " Xiao huaisu is now a little bit slow, pretty face white, some can''t believe their own judgment.


    At this time, the wind Qinglan also shivered all over her body These people are beyond the realm of the Holy Spirit! "


    "Well That cold big... " Xiao huaisu''s eyes darkened and he realized that he was wrong


    Feng Qinglan''s heart flashed a trace of worry, but his face was extremely cold: "hum, die, he is a jerk! It''s not worth dying! "


    Xiao huaisu was silent and looked around with complicated eyes at the countless flying swords.


    These swords form a shield, like a pair of strong arms full of security, holding them in them


    "Now! Turn on transmission! "


    The black woman with purple hair yelled, and the cloaked mage was ready to sing.


    One by one, blue apertures emerge, and the remaining ten people are going to send them away as soon as possible!


    Clear thinking of war!


    They are the survivors of the end of the day, but they are not warmongers. They do not want to strengthen the enemy even if they have a number advantage.


    In case they become cannon fodder, isn''t it too bad?


    Therefore, after discovering Ye Fan''s strength, people''s first reaction is to go first! give the matter further thought and discuss it later!


    Let''s release the attack and delay moves together, and then fight for the transmission time!


    Ye Fan stands in the attack of countless chaotic forces, and his mouth is covered with a smile of evil


    "The frost is all over the sky!"


    The hundred flying swords around his body were all shooting towards more than a dozen friars in the sky!


    Through the principle of particle preaching, Ye Fan''s sword keeping pursuit of speed close to light.


    Today, his flying sword seems to have countless particle into the engine to promote!


    It''s not the same concept as the original swordsmanship!


    The cold light pierced through all the chaotic forces. Before the monks could react, they had penetrated their bodies!


    "Poof poof --"


    super speed means super high explosive force!


    With a sense of no double sword, tear through everything!


    Dense penetrating sound, accompanied by bursts of screams!


    Mage in the move, transfer magic interrupted!


    But the flying sword''s nearly light speed attack did not stop!


    I saw a hundred flying swords in the air, one after another like a silver hook like track, shuttle back and forth, these Obsidian soldiers, all of them into a sieve!


    It seems that there is a distance of several hundred meters between these people, but for the flying sword, there is no such distance at all!


    These friars only saw a little cold light flickering, but they couldn''t see where the flying sword came from!


    Come on! It''s too fast!


    A few of them can only dodge through keen perception and super fast moving speed.


    But because the flying sword has almost formed an interwoven network, even the space for escape is very small!


    Ye Fan himself stood in the same place and protected himself with his sword. He blocked all the attacks of these chaotic forces.


    However, the two women in the back, Ye Fan also made special efforts to light the flying sword to stop the damage outside.


    This move "frost all over the sky" is to further explore from the six flashes of cold light, master the sword art.


    After more than 200 years of research, Ye Fan has made a lot of breakthroughs in sword sense, sword moves and sword control skills.


    Now, he can control more than 100 flying swords with the fastest speed of imperial sword, so as to achieve the effect of cold light and frost star.


    "The moon is falling and the sky is full of frost". This is the scene of this sword art.


    A moment later, the forces of chaos around him dissipated.Ye Fan symbolically snapped his finger, and the cold light stopped flashing. He turned into a hundred and white senhan flying sword that didn''t bleed. He returned to Ye Fan''s side and stood by.


    A corpse fell from the air.


    The bodies are not so much pieces of tissue.


    As for their spirit bodies, they have long been crushed by the idea of matchless sword!


    Ye Fan felt for a while, and found that there was still one half dead, so he walked past leisurely.


    "Can ah, this is not dead," Ye Fan found, this guy is that black glasses, quite arrogant man.


    It''s just that there is only one head and upper body left. Although it can reshape the body, it is impossible for him to recover in a short period of time because he is killed by the sword.


    "Cough..." Black glasses spit a few mouthfuls of blood, his face fear way: "put Let me go Anything you want me to do! I don''t want to die


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "tell me first how you survived.".


    He was very puzzled. According to the reason, these guys are chaotic, and they should not be able to carry his frost all over the sky.


    Is there any loophole in this sword move?


    "I Our people are born with no eyes. We can only pry into the void of chaos by perception, so The relative can judge the position of the crisis in advance, "said black glasses Thumper.


    Ye Fan suddenly felt comfortable. He was about to ask what he was about to ask, but he heard the angry scolding voice of Feng Qinglan.


    "Ye Fan! You shameless man! When are we going to be shut down? "


    Ye Fan is speechless and removes the flying sword to let the second daughter come out.


    At that time, Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu saw a messy battlefield, full of enemy bodies!


    Take a look at the good end of the men standing there, two women can''t help but be shocked!


    Although I had seen the horror of the sword God in the emperor''s imperial examination, I didn''t expect that after such a period of time, this man has become as good as ever!?


    I was sweating for him just now, but I didn''t want to It''s just a one-sided massacre!?


    However, seeing ye fan still holding the cold star''s face, the two women''s face, and instantly cold and angry!


    How about strength again!? What about the world''s invincible sword God!? The same is a despicable, cheating feelings of scum!!


    Without saying a word, Feng Qinglan rushes to Ye Fan and raises his hand to fight down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2520

    LAN fan''s wrist is relaxed, however, the wind blows freely.


    "Elder Feng, I can understand my improper way of making you angry.


    But I saved your life more than once. It''s too much to hit me.


    Even if you don''t have the ability, you don''t have a good reason.


    If you really want to beat me, I can accept it in my heart... "


    Ye Fan said, looking at Xiao huaisu in the back with some apologetic eyes.


    But Xiao huaisu, with tearful eyes, stood there with a face of grievance, and seemed to have no intention of going forward at all.


    "Let go..." Wind Qinglan bite silver teeth road.


    "I can let go of my hand. Don''t mess with me. I''m polite to you


    What time is it now? Let''s see where we are and what''s going on in Dazheng.


    Ye Fan sighed and then released the woman''s hand.


    I thought in my heart, I can''t get used to this woman too much. If I really want to kick her nose on her face, I will be bored.


    In fact, Su Qingxue''s concerns are also very reasonable. The wind Qinglan looks at the way that he is indifferent to everything, but actually he is arrogant.


    If I don''t press her spleen down, it''s hard to deal with it if I really want to keep her around in the future


    Fortunately, the wind Qinglan listened to Ye Fan''s words, or calm down.


    Although there is no convincing in the eyes, but also did not do impulsive things.


    Feng Qinglan himself, have some doubts, why to see this guy, he has become not like himself


    Her emotions are rarely so excited, and she always takes into account the overall situation, but in the face of this guy, her anger can not be suppressed.


    Seeing that the two girls did not speak, Ye Fan felt a sweat in his heart, which was to hold them down for the time being. Let''s talk about it later.


    He turned to look at the black glasses man, "you Obsidian army, a total of how many people, what strength, where are all, to say exactly.".


    The glasses man trembled and said in his voice, "I say Can you give me a way to live.


    "It''s not time for you to talk about terms. If you die, I''ll catch one more time to ask." Ye Fan''s voice sank.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I said Our Obsidian army, more than 1000 members in total! There are about 1000 people in the holy land, and nearly 200 people in the chaotic state... "


    "What?" Ye Fan was shocked: "how big is your ark?"


    "We have a fleet of three ark, each with three magic gods as captains..."


    Three!? No wonder they call it Legion!


    Ye Fan frowned. He thought that the ark that appeared this time was smaller and weaker than that of Delia.


    But now it seems that Delia and her party in front of the Obsidian army, is basically a small fight!


    "What is the cultivation of misty night and smoke wave?" Ye Fan asked.


    Glasses man hesitated: "should be in chaos nine heavy Because the three gods are selected from the top of the Legion


    The cultivation should be high, the race talent should be high, and they should have the ability of commanding.


    Ye Fan''s heart was first relieved, chaos nine heavy, he is not afraid now.


    Even if there are three, he will not be able to fight even if he has to work harder.


    But suddenly in my mind, I felt something was wrong!


    "Selected? You said the three gods were chosen by someone?! They''re not the leaders of the supreme army! "


    Black glasses nodded, "of course not. The highest power of the Legion is in the hands of his majesty ye Xuanguang.


    It is said that he has been involved in more than 30 civilizations, and the Obsidian Legion has grown up by himself.


    All of us are just the pawns of the Legion, including the three illusions, which are dispensable.


    Xuanlong emperor is the supreme existence. As long as he exists alone, obsidian will never die out.


    I''m afraid that there will be no more powerful existence in the whole Taisu plane.


    His strength has been able to leave Taisu level for a long time. He is just not interested in the senior level for some reasons


    "Emperor Xuanlong Ye Xuanguang? Dragon Ye... "


    Ye Fan''s eyes are strange. He looks at the wind Qinglan around him. Sure enough, she sees doubts in her eyes.


    "You don''t have to doubt that, yes, he is the dragon clan!"


    The glasses man suddenly excited, "the strongest racial talent of the Su plane must still be dragon blood!


    However, our emperor Xuanlong has gone beyond the limit of Taisu plane


    "What?" Wind Qinglan can''t help but exclaim.


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly changed, Qinglong!? How could that be possible!?


    He has never heard of any people who have really practiced the blood of Qinglong, which is almost the legendary blood state!Even if Xuanyuan emperor is such an ancient genius, I haven''t heard that he had the blood of Qinglong before he ascended.


    Because the dragon blood reaches the five claw Golden Dragon realm, there is already a very broad space for improvement.


    Ye fan can use the golden dragon with five claws to compete with the red lotus burning blood of the Phoenix clan and the Leisha of the white tiger clan, etc., and their blood vessel ability is strengthened.


    Once you reach the realm of Qinglong, you will break through the blood limit of any other clan!


    The blood of the other three clans, no matter how they practice, can''t match the blood of Qinglong!


    It''s not to say that Qinglong''s blood can crush other blood vessels in battle.


    Just in terms of the quality of blood itself, Qinglong is a completely higher level of existence.


    Qinglong''s blood is just like a warrior who knows martial arts in the world and has high talent.


    As long as he is willing to learn and practice, he can always be invincible.


    It just depends on the extent to which he is willing to practice.


    And other blood, want to defeat this warrior, can only hope that this warrior is not hard enough.


    Because the upper limit of Qinglong''s blood is much higher than that of other blood vessels.


    "I haven''t heard of anyone who can really cultivate the blood of Qinglong. If you want to talk big and scare me, I advise you to save your heart," Ye Fan doubted.


    "I I''m not lying! I have seen the emperor Xuanlong with my own eyes. One move destroyed a country as big as the size of the demon kingdom!


    Watching the sky thunder and earth fire, all of a sudden were turned into ashes!


    At that time, his body appeared dragon scale pattern!


    That''s the sign of "returning to the ancestry" only when the dragon''s cultivation reaches the level of green dragon. It can''t be wrong! " The glasses man said in a hurry.


    Ye Fan''s heart is shocked, the wind beside Qinglan has already turned pale.


    According to the records of the nine changes of the dragon, the dragon scale pattern is indeed a state that only appears in the realm of the green dragon.


    The deeper the dragon scale pattern, the closer the body is to the real dragon, until the human body, with the spirit of the dragon!


    "You are king level sword idea, and your strength is superior. You may as well join our Obsidian army. Your majesty Xuanlong will certainly entrust him with a heavy responsibility!


    Sir, there is no way out for civilization!


    I''m afraid we can''t compare with any other emperor''s noodles Black glasses suggested confidently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2521

    Ye Fan frowned, took a deep breath, and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Do you have any strong Obsidian Legion? Speak it out!"


    Black glasses a face bitter smile: "other strong key? We have more than 1000 members, but we can''t defeat the emperor Xuanlong alone


    No, to be sure, he''s a God at all. It''s easy for him to break through the primitive black hole.


    It doesn''t matter what other masters are. He is an invincible army


    "Where is the Xuanlong emperor you mentioned now?" Ye Fan asked again.


    "Your Majesty should have gone to Dazheng on the opposite side of the sea. We only left the ark of Lord Yanbo on a foggy night and stayed in the demon kingdom.


    The other two illusions, following the emperor down to Dazheng, intend to control the land over there


    "Are you going to collect psionic bullets?"


    "Do you know more about psionic shells?" Black glasses nodded, "yes, but it''s only part of the reason. Every time we arrive at a civilization, we will take away as many useful resources as possible.


    Your majesty is still collecting magic crystal ore to build the fourth and fifth ark. "


    "Hum What else do you know? "Ye Fan asked


    "Sir, you have asked enough questions. You might as well let me go. I recommend you to see his majesty Xuanlong Emperor..."


    Ye Fan saw that there was really no useful information, so he went out with a sword and killed this guy completely.


    Valley quiet down, but ye fan''s mood is particularly heavy.


    "What do you mean by ark, primitive black hole?" Feng Qinglan just had some doubts and asked, "what''s more, we don''t have much time left for our civilization?"


    Ye Fan had a big head and scratched his hair.


    It''s imperative to make sure that what this guy says is true.


    If there is a monster with green dragon blood, I''m afraid it will not be a good thing. "


    Dragon blood, each level of ascension, is a qualitative change, the later the span is larger.


    Ye Fan is not clear about the concept of Qinglong, which is close to the legendary existence.


    But he was very clear - he would never be able to destroy the demon kingdom in one move.


    Even if he took out all the flying swords from the sword God ring, and released the Dragon King spear with millions of swords, he could not destroy the demon kingdom.


    Even if he ignores his reason and completely releases the purgatory sword demon, he can''t do it!


    It seems that as long as a super wide range of attacks, it can be done, but it is totally unimaginable to really do this level of moves and the self-cultivation required to mobilize energy!


    Just imagine the energy that can destroy the demon kingdom in one move, condense it, even half of it, to concentrate on attacking an opponent How terrible that would be!


    "I see the records left by some powerful members of the clan. They suspect that the reason why the blood of Qinglong is so rare is that we have too simple a world to break through to Qinglong.


    Green dragon blood needs higher energy to break through, so it will become ethereal.


    I wonder if the Xuanlong emperor is really a green dragon. Is he from a high position? " Feng Qinglan doesn''t believe it. He thinks it''s the glasses man who frightens people.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that if the guy was strong enough to use the power of the primitive black hole to practice, it would be hard to say


    Of course, it is not enough to have the original power to break through the blood of the green dragon. One can not do without one''s own understanding, effort and luck.


    "Elder Feng..."


    "I''m not an elder anymore.".


    "Curator Feng..."


    "I''m not the curator either," says Feng Qinglan coldly.


    Ye Fan tut tut mouth, "then I call you Lan Lan OK?"


    "No! The apprentice Wind clear LAN cold rebuke voice, turn head to go.


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter," Ye Fan frowned. "It''s not safe for you and President Xiao to return to Dazheng now.


    You go to my ring first and take shelter. I''ll go to demon capital and investigate. "


    "Into the ring?" Wind Qinglan frown.


    Ye Fan quickly explained his ring black technology, which makes the wind Qinglan very strange.


    "That''s how you walk around with your wives?" Feng Qinglan''s eyes showed a touch of disdain, obviously thought of a lot of messy pictures.


    Ye Fan was speechless, "this is my home. Can you stop thinking about it? Now it''s time for you to take refuge!


    The strength of the two of you is not that I look down on you, but to act alone is to die.


    It''s better to keep the strength and practice well, so as not to sacrifice in vain. "


    Xiao huaisu also came over at this time, and his grievances and sorrows on his face were also restrained.


    Although the eyes are still red, but has looked very calm.


    "Lan Lan, let''s listen to the sword God. He is right We don''t have to die here. There are still people at home waiting for us to go back. "Ye Fan looked at Xiao huaisu''s thin and melancholy face and felt a faint pain in his heart.


    "It''s still Xiao who knows the truth," Ye Fan said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Lord sword God, I have a request. Can you change your face?" Xiao huaisu asked in a clear voice.


    Ye Fan was stunned, nodded his head and changed his face back.


    Xiao huaisu watched the rough man''s cold stars disappear, showing a touch of sadness in his eyes, but still took out the bag of jewelry and handed it to Ye Fan.


    "This should be the sword God. I''m sorry I think too much.


    I am an old woman, shameless, and still have a girl''s dream. Let the sword God feel upset.


    Now that the property is returned to its original owner, please return the clothes to me, "Xiao huaisu said lightly, as if without any disturbance.


    "Su Su..." Wind Qinglan beside, looking at this scene, full of distressed color.


    Ye Fan is stunned, takes out the clothes, slowly returns them to Xiao huaisu, and takes back the jewelry bag from the woman''s hand.


    An exchange makes Ye Fan feel a sense of loss and pain in his heart


    "Sorry, President Xiao I... "


    "Don''t say it, it''s nothing. I forget it." Xiao huaisu suddenly smiles brightly and takes Feng Qinglan''s arm. "Lan Lan, fortunately discovered early, otherwise I will be your rival in love."


    If before, Feng Qinglan will definitely let Xiao huaisu stop talking, but at this moment, looking at her smiling friend, Feng Qinglan can''t open her mouth.


    The atmosphere is a little subtle, Ye Fan also do not know what to say, quietly looked at the wind Qinglan, but see the wind Qinglan is also looking at him.


    Two people''s eyes meet, Feng Qinglan glared at the man, as if to say "see what you do"!


    Xiao huaisu asked simply: "sword God, how can we get into your ring?".


    It seems that for Xiao huaisu, this matter has really passed.


    Ye Fan doesn''t talk much nonsense. He does have a serious business to do. He quickly tells the second daughter the password to enter the ring.


    With two women, in the ring roughly familiar with the next, let them do not come out at random, especially dangerous, must resist.


    Then, Ye Fan just came out of the ring, picked up the ring from the ground and put it on, and flew to the demon capital.


    As a matter of fact, more than a dozen chaotic environments have been destroyed at once, and it is estimated that the smog waves on foggy nights are also on guard.


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t matter. He has to confirm the authenticity of Xuanlong emperor before he can make plans for the next step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2522

    Demon city, streets and lanes bustling, countless buildings fire trees and silver flowers.


    Such a prosperous scene is not like the appearance of a country fighting overseas.


    Ye Fan is very confident in his stealth camouflage ability, but he has killed more than a dozen chaotic places. The Obsidian army should be on guard.


    There are strong players in space transmission on the other side. Although there is a limit to teleportation, it may be difficult to get directly from Dazheng to the demon kingdom.


    After all, if this transmission could be made, Dazheng would have been defeated long ago, and it would not have to wait for the next few days.


    But we can''t rule out that possibility.


    Therefore, Ye Fan is not sure that Xuanlong emperor ye Xuanguang will suddenly appear in demon capital.


    For the sake of safety, Ye Fan changed his face carefully and changed his clothes. Only when the secret of Qianlong was applied to the extreme, did he dare to enter the demon capital.


    When entering the city gate, Ye Fan paid homage to some money, but he was not troubled.


    The demons were celebrating the capture of emperor Dazheng, and the Obsidian army captured the Imperial City in one fell swoop.


    Therefore, the streets are full of excitement and celebrations.


    Ye Fan walked through the endless street, all the way on guard, came to the outside of the demon Kingdom palace.


    To his surprise, there seemed to be no danger along the way, as if the death of the chaos had not affected the people in the demon capital.


    Ye Fan no longer hides and hides. After perceiving the fierce pressure of several chaotic situations in the gorgeous palace, he directly steps in.


    "Who are you?"


    A group of demon guards at the gate of the Imperial Palace are trying to block it. However, Ye Fan''s speed is too fast. In a blink of an eye, he has several ups and downs, and directly comes to the back palace from the gate.


    Gauze slowly, carved beams and paintings.


    On a lake, a huge platform built by white jade is singing and dancing, and the fairy sound is curling.


    More than a dozen graceful demon women are wearing uniform gauze skirts to show their graceful dancing posture.


    While watching the dance and drinking, it was Ye Fan who had noticed several strong people in the chaotic environment.


    The head of a man, wearing a blue bottom gold silk nine tail totem robe, looks elegant, white skin.


    He hugged two young girls in his arms, a mouthful of wine and a mouthful of lingguo, teasing the girls from time to time, which was very enjoyable.


    Ye Fan stood on a palace tower and looked at the scene from a distance. He could basically conclude that this man was misty night.


    It has to be said that it is a bit similar to the late misty night moon. Although it is not as beautiful as the misty night moon, it is more beautiful.


    Just at this time, the fog night smoke wave canthus a glance, looked at leaf sail standing position.


    Ye Fan frowned and realized that this guy knew he would come and was waiting for him here!


    No wonder there was no security in the city to search him.


    "Visitors are guests. Why don''t you sit down and enjoy the optimistic dance and have a good time?" Misty night smoke wave sound magnetic low voice said.


    Several monks of chaos state nearby also showed a playful smile and seemed to understand who he was talking to.


    Ye Fan jumped to the dance pool, but did not sit down.


    "Ye Xuanguang is not here?" Ye Fan asked casually.


    Misty night smoke waves, mouth light, "worthy of being the strongest monk in this civilization, sword God, really has courage.


    After hearing about our emperor Xuanlong, he has the courage to come here. "


    "I haven''t seen the blood of the green dragon. I''m very open-minded," Ye Fan said lightly, but his heart sank. It seems that Ye Xuanguang did.


    What''s more, these guys already know a lot about the flood and famine situation, and they also have a lot of information about him.


    In this way, my family is really more dangerous, I need to go back as soon as possible.


    "It''s true that the blood of Qinglong is almost legendary, but I''ll see you for the first time.


    Just now your majesty has learned that the imperial sword idea appears near the demon capital. I''m sorry to have gone to Dazheng, but I didn''t see it for the first time, "sighed Yanbo on a foggy night.


    Ye Fan said: "you are not a wizard with space transmission. Send him back so that we can see each other.".


    "Ha ha..." On a foggy night, Yanbo took a drink and said, "sir You seem to be worried that our majesty suddenly returns to the demon Kingdom... "


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "can''t you worry about it? You put him so badly.".


    "It''s not that we exaggerate, it''s really fierce," Yanbo said with emotion on his face in the fog night, and then he reached out and said, "sword God, sit down first.


    Don''t worry, Emperor Xuanlong will not come to the demon kingdom for the time being, and he doesn''t mean to get rid of you


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and did not sit down. He continued, "you are waiting for me here. What should ye Xuanguang convey? What does he want?"


    Misty night Yanbo regretfully said: "sword God, such a good night, such a beautiful woman, so fragrant wine, why do you have to mention these common things?""I can''t help it. I''m a layman. I like to care about common things," Ye Fan said.


    In the foggy night, Yanbo sighed and waved his hand, letting the dancers and the girls waiting for him to disperse.


    White jade stage, quiet down, the atmosphere is a bit cold and subtle.


    "Sword God, do you know where and why our Obsidian army comes from?" Asked the misty night.


    "In the chaos void, in order to plunder and replenish resources," Ye Fan said.


    "It seems that you already know what this civilization is going to happen It will be much easier to talk to you.


    He stood up and raised his glass. Shi Shi ran went to the middle of the dance floor and toasted Ye Fan.


    "Emperor Xuanlong, after knowing what you have done and confirming your strength, you appreciate him very much.


    I''d like to invite you to be the captain of our new ark and board the ark with your family


    What''s the deal? Is it rich enough? "


    Ye Fan smiles, "what does he want to do? Constantly recruiting crew and building ark?


    Build a fleet, kill and plunder everywhere, so as to satisfy his endless desire for power


    On a foggy night, Yanbo waved his finger, and his expression showed a trace of reverence. "You are wrong, your sword God, our great Xuanlong emperor, is the" savior "of the whole chaotic void!


    All he has done is for the sake of countless beings on the plane of Taisu. He has the greatest kindness and ideal


    Ye Fan suspected that he had heard the wrong thing, but the expression of the fog night smoke wave did not seem to be joking.


    "When you come to the famine, you will start a war between the two countries, and let billions of people fall into the flames of war, so that you can plunder your souls and resources


    And now you tell me that it was the Savior who started all this? He''s for the sake of ordinary people! "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help being happy. "Are you flattering or satirizing your master?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2523

    It seems that the misty night Yanbo is not surprised. Mu Lu asks deeply: "sword God, I ask you This civilization is about to be destroyed. What can you do to save the people here? "


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I haven''t thought of it yet.".


    "For the time being Ha ha, "the fog night Yanbo laughs and shakes his head:" for the time being, it has been too long and too long for the numerous strong people in the Taisu plane


    All civilizations on the plane of Taisu are dominated by primitive black holes.


    It means that life is a black hole, and death is a black hole. No matter what, it can''t change such a reality! "


    "Our emperor Xuanlong is a gifted genius. When the world he lived in was facing destruction, he tried to save the world just like you.


    However, he failed, and he found that no matter what, he could not reverse the law of this plane.


    On the plane of Taisu, the birth and destruction of civilization are inevitable.


    His majesty Xuanlong felt heartache as he watched the destruction of countless creatures.


    In fact, with his Majesty''s strength, he could have left Taisu plane for a long time, but he did not.


    Why? Because your majesty hopes to use his power to create a world of eternal happy life for the living beings of Taisu plane!


    A sad world that will not be born and destroyed again and again because of the original black hole


    Hearing this, Ye Fan finally understood the meaning of the words.


    "Do you want to say that ye Xuanguang''s plan is to build numerous ark, and then let the life of Taisu plane survive forever in the ark?"


    Misty night Yanbo said with a smile: "that''s it! After seeing the destruction of too many civilizations, his majesty recognized a reality -


    the life of Taisu plane should not rely on the world created by the original black hole, but should create the world by himself!


    Since the ark can make civilization continue, we should continue to collect magic crystal ore to build more ark!


    In this way, more and more strong civilizations will be saved!


    Imagine, in the distant future, countless ark shuttles through the chaos void!


    The life of Taisu plane will no longer fear the destruction of the world, because everyone has the ark world that can live forever


    Speaking of this, misty night, the smoke wave reached out to Ye Fan and said, "Mr. sword God, I am looking forward to your becoming the captain of the new ark and the leader of a new world!


    This is a great cause for the continuation of civilization. We need strong people like you to work together with us. "


    Ye Fan was silent for a long time and took a deep breath.


    It has to be said that ye Xuanguang has a unique thought


    If we can''t save the civilized world, we should choose "no fixed place" and use a large number of ark to preserve the continuation of civilization.


    It seems that this is very meaningful. It is a wise choice made by a leader who wants to survive at the end of the day


    But! When you think about it carefully, Ye Fan feels terrible!


    "Your plan to save the world in the ark seems very beautiful, but all this They are all based on the continuous plunder of various civilizations!


    You need to constantly plunder resources and kill lives in the major civilizations before you can maintain the normal operation of your ark! Keep you guys alive!


    Every more Ark will kill more lives. The more ark, the more crazy the killing!


    No matter how high sounding you say, no matter how great ye Xuanguang''s ideal looks You''re killing! It''s reality


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "what do you want to save the creatures of Taisu world Isn''t it just you who can kill the most living creatures!?


    When you killed countless practitioners of various civilizations, did you ask them if they were willing to cooperate with your "great plan"


    Misty night, Yanbo''s eyes were cold, "Sir, why do you care about this little gain and loss?


    On the way to greatness This sacrifice is inevitable.


    What''s more, even if we don''t kill them, they will die Isn''t it? "


    Ye Fan stood up and said, "in my hometown, if a person has an incurable disease, it is often waiting for death.


    However, if you kill a person directly because he is dying, it is unforgivable.


    Yes I don''t know how to save the world for the time being. I may never find a way.


    But I am very clear, with cruel killing, to save the lives of a few people, and proud of the practice


    It''s nothing to do with the words "great," "kind," "savior."


    In the fog night, Yanbo sneered and said, "I didn''t expect that the sword God was so simple and childish..."


    "Maybe, it doesn''t matter if you say I''m stupid.".


    With a trace of respect, Ye Fan said, "I once met a great elder who, like ye Xuanguang, had the ability to go to higher levels at will.


    But in order to make his people live longer, he burned himself to fight for tens of thousands of years of living space for the people.In my opinion, the practice of saving human beings at the expense of oneself without harming others can be called kindness and greatness


    As for your emperor Xuanlong, I can''t agree with him. "


    Misty night, Yanbo said with some regret: "it''s a pity that you are stubborn. You are a king level sword


    In that case, please help yourself. I''m sorry that I won''t send you off. "


    Misty night Yanbo said, slowly walked back to his seat.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, hesitated, and thought, even if he killed several chaotic situations in the fog night, he could not reverse the current situation.


    To stop ye Xuanguang''s crazy killing plan, he simply took the ark in the demon kingdom by force.


    Ark Maybe it is ye Xuanguang who cares. After all, he wants to build his empire with the ark.


    "Sword God, I know what you''re thinking," Yanbo turned back in the fog night and said with a smile: "I advise you not to play the ark.


    Don''t forget that the imperial city of Dazheng is in our hands. The emperor Su forget and the lives of tens of millions of people in the imperial city are all in our Majesty''s mind.


    And your family members in the northern Hou''s residence, you don''t think that we dare not do it? "


    Ye Fan''s heart a Lin, these guys, as expected, made a hostage idea.


    Misty night Yanbo said leisurely: "to tell you the truth, I''m very interested in seeing your imperial sword. What''s the mystery.


    But Emperor Xuanlong ordered us not to do it without authorization.


    His majesty has planned to hold a "flood and famine doomsday conference" in the imperial city of Dazheng, and send out invitation letters to all the remaining land boundaries of the flood and famine.


    All the masters of the world, whether they want to survive at the end of the day, join us in the Obsidian army.


    If you want to defeat the Obsidian army like the sword God, you will come to this great ceremony of doomsday.


    So Don''t worry, your sword God, if you go to the meeting of the end of the day and prove yourself with strength, you has the final say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2524

    The end of the flood?


    Ye Fan''s heart sank, and his face was particularly ugly


    Ye Xuanguang, this is to take advantage of such a conference, directly gather all the strong in the flood and famine!


    Once all the strong men come, they Obsidian Legion can catch all the cultivators in the wilderness!


    Countless powerful souls will turn into their psionic bombs!


    It can not only attract a group of new members, but also easily wait to harvest a large number of souls kill two birds with one stone!


    The key is that ye fan can''t stop other monks from attending the doomsday meeting.


    When the news of the impending destruction of the great famine spreads out, all parties must be in panic and seek a way out.


    Even if it is for the sake of discussing the general plan or finding out the truth, those strong people will gather in the imperial city.


    "Lord sword God, the matter of the doomsday meeting has been sent out by our Obsidian army.


    They are all the members who are good at high-speed moving and transferring magic. They deliver letters at a high speed and are extremely efficient.


    In a month, the whole world will know that the world is about to be destroyed.


    In other words, in three months'' time, those who can attend the meeting will arrive in the imperial city of Dazheng.


    If you still dream of defeating emperor Xuanlong, you will only have three months to practice.


    In my opinion, there are only two roads in front of you


    Practice for three months, and then challenge Xuanlong emperor, for your stupidity, die in the doomsday assembly.


    Or Be smart, recognize the reality and serve emperor Xuanlong... " Misty night, smoke and waves smile.


    Ye Fan stood on the white jade platform in silence and fell into a burst of thoughts.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Yanbo played on a foggy night: "what, do you want to understand? In fact, why do you want to be brave? The destruction of civilization is the law of nature. What do you do?


    What our emperor Xuanlong has done seems cruel, but in fact it is great kindness. You should understand it. ".


    Ye Fan breathed a breath, raised his head, and said without expression: "I don''t want to argue with you about right and wrong, good and evil, good and evil.


    It is difficult to judge these concepts when they are placed in the vast void and in the plane.


    Although I don''t know how to save the world that is about to be destroyed.


    But for the sake of a few people, I can''t agree with the practice of plundering and deliberately killing civilizations for the sake of a small number of people.


    I have never thought of being a hero or a savior. I have been doing things all my life, just for a clear conscience.


    So One thing I want to do now is not to think about the damned doomsday meeting or how to stop ye Xuanguang, but to stop the war between demon Kingdom and Dazheng! "


    Ye Fan said, in an instant, the triple disintegration, at the same time, the sword and blood force burst together, opening a sword meaning disintegration!


    A golden flame rolled up and lit up the whole palace sky!


    The strong and powerful sword force makes the lake water roll up the waves!


    Ye Fan in a pair of eyes, golden flame burning, looking at the fog night smoke wave.


    "Now order, let the demon army retreat.".


    Fog night, smoke wave and a group of soldiers in chaotic situation, all look on guard.


    Around the seven or eight chaotic situations, all of them have released the chaotic pressure, and their strength is in the form of three to five.


    Misty night Yanbo squinted, a wave of hands: "all back down, you are not his opponent, there is no need to die in vain.".


    A group of chaotic environment, but also no nonsense, immediately retreat to a few hundred meters away from the palace, watching from afar.


    "Lord sword God, the demon kingdom will be devoured by chaos and emptiness within half a year at most.


    If you are really a benevolent person, have the heart to let the demon Kingdom countless creatures, so bury the chaos? "


    "Even in that case, we should not plunder the territory of Dazheng by means of war and killing," Ye Fan said.


    Misty night Yanbo sighed, "this war is the order of emperor Xuanlong, and I can''t stop it.".


    "Yes Then I''ll have to stop by force


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk nonsense. If you want to prevent more casualties, you can only kill the demon God King first, so that the demon God army will be in chaos.


    A three foot green front appeared in the hand, and the surging aura of the sword body was incomparable. There were a lot of ice crystals lingering in it. It was a peerless weapon!


    "The best artifact of refining God for eight times?"


    Misty night Yanbo is also a person who knows goods, and suddenly his eyes show a trace of consternation.


    Ye Fan''s accomplishments have been improved to the heaven, the spirit of sword has also made great progress, and the realm of mind sword has also been improved to a certain extent.


    The flying sword provided by the sword God ring has gradually reached the peak level of spirit weapon level.


    Ye Fan now takes a sword at random, which is the best refining god seven times.


    Even, there will be some flying swords that seem to have gone beyond the realm of spiritual weapons.


    However, Ye Fan knows that no matter how good a flying sword is, it depends on how to use it.The long sword in his hand exudes a dazzling golden light, which blends with the faint blue cold light of the sword body, which is particularly dazzling!


    "Break the day!"


    Ye Fan plans to rush to attack, and Qingqiu pays attention to the word "fast"!


    I want to preempt others. I will kill him without waiting for his speed!


    Ye Fan''s figure turns into a long rainbow, and the straight sword is across the side of the fog night!


    There is a strange smile on the corner of the mouth


    At the time when ye fan condenses his sword idea, there is a time difference between him and everything around him in the world of fog and smoke!


    When ye fan moves out, everything he does seems to enter into slow motion in the eyes of misty night and mist wave!


    Although the speed is still very fast, as if the moment has come to him.


    But a few milliseconds is enough to decide everything!


    On a foggy night, Yanbo sidetracked Ye Fan''s sword at dawn, and then made a knife with his fingertips. The blue chaotic force was like a blade, and he drew six bloodstains on the throat of YeFan!


    Ye Fan''s eyes are wide open, and a sword passes by, which is perfectly avoided by the other party!


    At the same time, his throat blood spurted out, directly cut off breath!


    "Er ah!"


    Ye Fan''s throat is deflated and bloody. Fortunately, the five claw Golden Dragon''s blood and triple disintegration are used together to recover quickly and quickly repair the throat!


    "Oh? I even used dragon blood armor to protect myself in advance. I thought I could cut off your head directly? "


    Fog night smoke wave figure appeared in a high palace lantern, floating out of the dust, joking and laughing.


    A blue and chaotic force of nine levels of chaos lingers on the misty night, making his figure overlap again and again, like a dream.


    Awe Ran is the double realm of shadow dance, time flies!


    Ye Fan''s face was dignified and chaotic. The blood of Qingqiu, a double realm of Jiuchong, was really powerful.


    He must make a quick decision, and be on guard against him to pull away the distance, otherwise he is bent on running, and he may not really catch up with him.


    When ye fan reached out, more than 100 flying swords were called out.


    "The frost is all over the sky!"


    Ye Fan once again used his super high-speed sword fighting skills. More than 100 flying swords turned into lightning like beams, and they tracked, refracted and shuttled toward the fog night and smoke waves, attacking without dead corners!


    Misty night smoke wave slightly frown, seem to feel the speed of these flying swords is amazing, dare not hold big.


    His figure turned into a blue shadow, constantly flashing in the dazzling flying sword!


    Countless shadows, as if to occupy the sky.


    Misty night, Yanbo tried to get rid of the "frost" of death tracking, but wherever he went, the flying sword followed.


    "The sword God Your swordsmanship is really impressive to me


    The sound of smoke and waves on a foggy night came from all directions.


    Because his figure, indeed, appeared in all directions in an instant.


    Ye Fan is on guard. At this time, he doesn''t dare to continue to attack himself and disrupt the frost filled sword array. He would rather kill his opponent.


    However, Yanbo obviously didn''t intend to wait for death in the foggy night. Suddenly, he called out a weapon of his own, which was actually an ice blue long silk?


    Seeing the wind, the silk silk silk becomes tens of meters long in the twinkling of an eye, and takes a path like an ice blue spirit snake in the sky.


    Although Ye Fan''s flying swords can tear through the silk, they are gradually entangled in the silk!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2525

    "The sword God has so many swords in his possession that people envy him. However, the material of this" smoke wave flying silk "is mysterious and strange. It''s a holy thing to take advantage of. Can it be returned to your eyes?"


    In the fog night, when the smoke and waves pull the flying silk, hundreds of flying swords are entangled in them. It''s hard to get rid of them!


    He went to Ye Fan''s position and whipped directly across the air. The flying silk turned into a strong and tough whip. The sound of breaking the air was like thunder!


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan dodged to avoid driving, and the position that stood, white jade platform directly exploded into countless white stone powder!


    Feiling, like a living creature, continues to follow and beat Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan wants to find the location of the fog night smoke wave, but this guy is constantly moving, the figure is hiding behind the long flying silk, hard to capture!


    No way. If you keep dodging like this, you will fall into absolute passivity!


    Ye Fan knows that he needs to break through the attack of Yanbo Feiling from the front, so he turns around and calls out several flying swords.


    Extreme sword!


    After being compressed, the sword sense of a disintegrated sword is as powerful as the chaotic force of Jiuchong!


    "Senlo sword dance!"


    Ye Fan turned his back and began to change his sword frequently, and he cut all the way towards Fei Ling!


    Ancient swordsmanship is as powerful as ever, chopping, chopping, picking, stabbing and wiping are advancing all the way!


    Although Yanbo Feiling can be constantly repaired and grown, YeFan''s attack speed is faster, so Feiling naturally has no time to repair it.


    In a few seconds, Ye Fan has torn up a large piece of flying silk, and hundreds of flying swords have been freed!


    Seeing the operator behind the flying silk and the blue shadow moving rapidly, Ye Fan continues to press in!


    Fog night smoke wave also found that long-distance attack, and can not play an effect.


    She took back the flying silk directly and kept it within three meters. It turned into metal, full of flexibility and strong wind!


    "Sword God! It''s not a wise choice to have a close fight with my Qingqiu people! "


    Misty night, Yanbo sneered and manipulated Feiling with both hands, as if he had become one of his arms. He began to attack Ye Fan flexibly!


    The flying silk is as fast as a flying shadow, as sharp as a blade. The shadow dance of the key fog night smoke wave is faster, and can always seize the opportunity!


    No matter how fast Ye Fan''s Senluo sword dance is, no matter how fast his ancient sword skills are, but if his speed is slow, he will be beaten passively forever!


    "Stab!"


    "Yi Yi --"


    Ye Fan''s body was instantly slashed with blood wounds by flying silk!


    Close combat means that the fog night smoke wave can attack Ye Fan in a shorter time!


    "Ha ha..." Misty night Yanbo felt that he was sure to win, and said with a light laugh: "what about the imperial sword''s meaning You can''t touch me, no matter how strong you are!


    Emperor Xuanlong really thinks highly of you. Your strength is nothing to worry about! "


    Ye Fan side of the defense of their own key, while observing the fog night smoke wave attack path.


    When the wound on the body is about to reach an unbearable critical point, ye Fanmu shows a sharp edge!


    The blood power in the body is boiling again, and the dragon''s blood energy!


    Ye Fan''s hair is dyed with a touch of gold red!


    The wind in the air makes Ye Fan''s body more light, and a sword''s meaning envelops Ye Fan''s body, which is also integrated with the wind


    All of a sudden, the body, the sword, the wind, produced a perfect state of fit!


    Wisps of golden wind, as if let Ye Fan reborn, action more without resistance!


    Ye Fan''s body has been greatly improved in an instant!


    "Sword walking dragon!"


    Ye Fan''s sudden acceleration, let him keep up with the attack frequency of fog night smoke wave!


    Even if the fog night smoke wave can rely on the shadow dance ahead of time, but after Ye Fan''s speed increases, the slow half beat can also use the speed to make up!


    On the contrary, it''s a fog night. Even if you know that Ye Fan''s attack is coming, but the speed is a little bit tight. You need to spend more time to dodge!


    "What about the Qingqiu people The blood of the five clawed Golden Dragon in my body is already the limit you can reach


    In the nine changes of the dragon, the wind is used to speed up the dragon''s wings. Combined with the sword meaning and sword control skills, ye fancai came up with this move: "sword walking dragon" body method!


    He used his body as a sword to control him. He combined the wind with the sword. The environment around his body could speed him up.


    Although this move requires a very delicate degree of fit, Ye Fan''s more than 200 years of research is not for fun!


    Ye Fan''s two handed sword moves are like a tide, directly from a palace to fight through three palaces!


    All the waiters in the palace escaped from sight, and the palace was razed to the ground by these two pressures!


    No matter how the fog night smoke wave attacks, it seems that ye fan is accurate!


    Gradually, misty night Yanbo body appeared a series of fine wounds, although not enough to kill, but so on, sooner or later will be the winner!"Did you remember my move?" Fog night, the smoke wave suddenly awakened.


    Ye Fan''s face was cold and silent.


    He was really trying and thinking. First of all, there was a fog night in his house.


    He wanted to know more about the master of Qingqiu, how to use shadow dance, so that he could go back to talk with the fog night bug.


    Second, Ye Fan wants to find out this guy''s tricks, so that he can''t turn over again.


    At this moment, a group of soldiers were lost!


    They can''t help if they stay. They just go to report the situation here, so as not to die in vain.


    Fog night smoke wave see the situation is not good, eyes flashing a touch of purple red evil light, a spirit full of evil charm temptation, crazy stimulation Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan has been on guard for a long time. Qingqiu''s three great talents are shadow dance, fox flattery and fantasy. This guy will definitely attack with fox spirit!


    "The pupil of the dragon!"


    Ye fan used a more ferocious spirit of Dragon Spirit in the past!


    The golden eye son and the purple red eye son collide with each other, let the fog night smoke wave all over a thrill, directly coughs out a mouthful of blood!


    "I told you! On blood! You are inferior to me


    Since the green dragon is beyond the blood limit of any other clan, as long as the five claw Golden Dragon is used to the extreme, it should not be afraid of any other blood.


    Ye Fan doesn''t expect to reach the blood of Qinglong, but he has spent two hundred years studying the blood of five claw Golden Dragon!


    Misty night smoke wave feel strange, how this guy even spiritual cultivation are so terrible?!


    He pulled Fei Ling with both arms, and stepped back one by one, intending to run directly. He did not dare to fight again!


    Ye Fan is not willing to give him a chance. He knows that once he can''t fight, he will run away.


    Ye Fan immediately called out tens of thousands of flying swords, directly arranged closely, surrounded in all directions, forming a huge encirclement ring!


    From a distance, it looks like a siege formed by flying sword!


    "Sword God! Try to trap me with these swords! You think too much


    Misty night, the shadow of smoke and waves turns into a blue shadow, and the distance between Ye Fan and ye fan is getting farther and farther!


    Ye Fan sneered, "who said Only these swords... "


    Fog night smoke wave eyebrows a wrinkle, seems to feel something wrong, look up, eyes show a frightening color!


    I saw, do not know when, the sky actually condensed out of the millions of flying swords!


    10000, 50000, 100000? Or 200000!?


    Fog night smoke wave can not be estimated, because it is too much, has occupied the palace over the general!


    Ye Fan''s eyes are like electricity and his sword is falling!


    "Imperial dragon sword tomb!"


    All of a sudden, hundreds of thousands of solid-state flying swords were condensed into the sky, pouring down like the Milky Way hanging upside down and the stars falling from the sky!


    Ye Fan has been studying hard for 200 years. With the help of the sword spirit, he can finally achieve the goal of "solid sword"!


    Turn the good as water into hundreds of thousands of solid flying swords, which will fall down in an instant and build a tomb of swords, which will completely destroy the opponents in the tomb!


    On the outside is a besieged city composed of Emperor Dragon Sword prison!


    Inside, sea of sword, purgatory of sword!


    No matter how much smoke and fog you can run!


    Ye Fan and misty night owl have noticed that the speed of Qingqiu''s shadow dance is fast or fast, but it is not instantaneous movement and space transmission after all.


    Shadow dance, most afraid of range kill!


    Ye Fan is going to use this move to trap the fog night and smoke wave to the maximum extent, and then kill him with a large range of sword meaning!


    Numerous solid-state flying swords, in fact, are solid at the moment of falling. Once they fall, they turn into liquid or even gas.


    After all, Ye Fan can''t maintain hundreds of thousands of solid flying swords for a long time.


    What he pursues is that when the flying sword falls, it condenses into a solid state for a short time to cause the maximum impact force. This is enough!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2526

    The world shaking golden flying sword rainstorm makes the sky shine brightly, just like the magnificent palace where the gods live!


    The innumerable creatures of the whole demon all opened their eyes and looked towards the palace in disbelief!


    For everyone outside, it was a magnificent sight.


    But for the fog night smoke wave in the imperial dragon sword tomb, at this time, his face is as dead as ashes!


    His shadow dance has reached the limit, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t break away from the sword array before the golden flying sword falls!


    Seeing the flying sword falling with the sound of breaking through the sky, he tried to find any way to avoid danger!


    However, even in his eyes, these flying swords appear to slow down when they fall, but he is still hard to escape!


    It''s too dense! There is no escape!


    Fog night smoke wave can only be in a very limited millimetre square inch, choose a relatively speaking flying sword not so many positions!


    At the same time, the flying silk spirals up into the air, forming a barrier of sword blade!


    When it was more than ten meters on Feiling Nu roll, the solid flying sword had already contacted it!


    Feiling layer by layer is broken, but the strength of chaos Jiuchong is not easy!


    Relying on the mutual cooperation of Feiling and chaos, Leng Shengsheng blocked all the more than a dozen flying swords, but failed to let them fall on Yanbo in the fog night!


    Fog night smoke wave frightened eyes, there is a trace of great joy, found that this move is actually no big deal, you can also prevent!


    Can be a touch of joy, just appeared for a moment, it disappeared!


    See you! Those flying swords that originally fell vertically around suddenly deviated and began to contract around him!?


    The track of the flying sword has changed completely, and it has become a slanting flight. It has launched a more intensive and precise attack with the body centered on the smoke wave in the fog night!


    Fog night smoke wave bares his eyes to crack, he realized that this move sword meaning also has a role, is "positioning"!


    When he stops to resist the flying sword, it means his target is locked!


    From the very beginning, these flying swords are all in Ye Fan''s mind. The flying track can be changed at any time!


    "Sword God!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the foggy night, the smoke and waves roared with reluctance, hysterical!


    But his voice was soon drowned by the collective bombing of hundreds of thousands of solid-state flying swords!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the palace, golden light is flourishing!


    Demon capital, move the mountain!


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and among the ruins of the palace, there was a deep pit more than ten meters round, which was empty.


    Fog night smoke wave, the whole body and spirit, have been gone!


    Ye Fan stood in front of the pit and looked around, with a touch of regret on his face.


    "It''s a pity that it''s a holy thing. The flying silk is very beautiful. She should like it very much for her son..."


    Shaking his head and sighing, Ye Fan flew into the air and directly scattered his divine consciousness. He searched the position of the ark in a large range.


    He didn''t want to kill all the people on the ark. Most of them were survivors at the end of the day, not heinous people.


    But he had to sink the ark first.


    One is to allow the Obsidian army to withdraw some of its forces to protect and repair the ark.


    Second, it can serve as a deterrent to prevent them from being too rampant.


    After all, if the ark is destroyed, they will not be able to run away.


    Since the ark was not far from the demon, he had no trouble searching.


    Sure enough, it was soon discovered that there was an area with more chaotic states and holy places, and a small area that could not be perceived by the divine sense. It should be the ark of the magic crystal.


    Ye Fan doesn''t waste time. He uses the dragon body method of opening his sword, turns into a beam of light and flies away quickly!


    Although this body method is used for a long time, it will produce a load on the body.


    After all, the strength of the body is not a flying sword after all. If you are forced to act as a flying sword imperial envoy, you will not be able to bear the continuous pressure.


    Ye fan can bear the short journey.


    He has to be fast. The speed of the ark is really amazing. Once it is allowed to escape and enter the chaotic void, it may not be convenient for him to pursue again.


    A moment later, Ye Fan found the floating ark in a dense forest.


    The group of obsidian warriors gathered in the ark had apparently discovered that the misty night haze had been killed.


    As soon as they saw Ye Fan approaching this side, they were preparing to drive the ark to leave. The spray devices on the ark had already lit up one after another.


    This ark is more than twice as big as Delia''s!


    Ye Fan takes out the black sword, and after catching up with the ark, he drops the Star Dragon and throws the sword out of his hand!


    Although it is said that the damage of energy to the magic crystal ore is very small, what ye fan wants is the impact of this move!


    The huge sword forced through the protective layer and the ship body as expected!Ye Fan has seen Chu Yunyao repair the ark before. He probably has a number of key power system positions for this big guy.


    The Dragon went through the hole of the ark and broke the inside of the ark!


    Seeing that the ark had slowed down and began to fall, Ye Fan did not like to fight, so he turned back to the direction of Dazheng!


    A group of obsidian soldiers in the ark avoided Ye Fan as much as they could. After all, their captain died in the fog night, and they did not dare to force a hard fight.


    In fact, many people have gone out to collect all kinds of materials, and there are not enough people.


    Seeing ye fan destroy the ark, they are very anxious. If ye fan wants to destroy the ark continuously, some of them can''t help it.


    After all, the ark was completely destroyed, and they could hardly survive. They might as well fight for it.


    Who thought that after Ye Fan sank the ark, he did not continue to destroy it, but flew away directly?


    So, the Obsidian army didn''t pursue it. They just wanted to repair the Ark as soon as possible, which was a top priority.


    At the same time, the news that the new king of the demon kingdom was killed by the sword God has spread rapidly.


    Even if ye fan didn''t show up in public and saw the imperial sword meaning, everyone knew who was coming.


    Demon God, naturally began to panic, the uneasiness of all parties, also quickly transmitted to the front-line army.


    Ye Fan at this time did not have a moment''s delay, unfolded the dragon scale sword wing, set out to return.


    He can recite in his heart the safety of women and their families, would like to send it back directly.


    Suddenly! While he was flying, the wind in the ring flashed out!


    Ye Fan quickly converged his sword wings and stopped in the air, but he was too fast. Even if it was just such a moment, fengqinglan had been thrown behind him for a long distance.


    "The wind is clear! What are you doing? " Ye Fan frowned. "Do you know it''s dangerous?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2527

    Feng Qinglan seems to be a little frightened. She didn''t expect ye Fanfei to be so fast that she was almost hurt by the idea of matchless sword on the sword wings.


    Seeing the man''s ferocious appearance, Feng Qinglan is not afraid. He asks coldly, "are those people who make trouble and start a war?"


    She and Xiao huaisu in the ring, see Ye Fan kill fog night smoke wave picture, amazing, two people for a long time can not say half a word.


    Even through the holographic image, the image of the emperor''s Dragon Sword tomb is too shocking!


    Later, when I saw the ark, I felt strange. I didn''t want this kind of magic thing in the world.


    However, Ye Fan did not love to fight after she broke through the ark, so she flew away directly, which was very difficult for them to understand.


    Ye Fan frowned, and he already understood the meaning of the woman, "most of the ark are survivors of the end of the day. There is no need to kill them all. Killing them can not solve the fundamental problem."


    "What''s going on? What happened to those doomsday things you just said Wind Qinglan asked.


    Ye Fan touched his forehead in distress. "I really don''t have time to explain to you now. When I go back to Dazheng and meet my family, I''ll tell you clearly once!"


    "You Your family? " Wind Qinglan face struggle, "no need, I go back by myself.".


    Ye Fan immediately flew to the woman and said with burning eyes: "wind Qinglan, I come to the demon kingdom because I know you want to sneak into the fog night to kill Yanbo.


    You have no idea what kind of enemy you are facing, so I know you will die.


    I''ve come all the way back to protect you all the way, but I don''t want to see you die!


    You tell me now, you''re going back by yourself?


    If you meet a man from the Obsidian army, will my previous efforts to protect you be in vain? "


    Feng Qinglan''s eyes were stunned, and her heart leaped wildly. She had never thought that this man would come to the demon kingdom to protect her secretly


    "You How do you know I''m coming to demon kingdom Wind Qinglan strong for calm, cold hum way: "you with what surveillance me?"


    I don''t know why, found that she was secretly monitored, Feng Qinglan didn''t feel angry in her heart, which made her head a little dizzy.


    "How do I know? It doesn''t matter now. What matters is that you have to go back well for me!"


    "Then why don''t you be upright? What cold stars are you going to pretend to be? "


    "As for your temper, I directly stop you. Are you willing to accept my protection!? I''m going to stop you. Will you be obedient!?


    I saved your life. You''re still here to talk back to me!


    If I had tried to stop you before, you would have been so angry! "


    Ye Fan said: "I tell you, Feng Qinglan, from the beginning to the end of this matter, my only guilt is that I have been wrong with President Xiao.


    But I have a clear conscience to you! I owe you nothing!!


    Shenlong''s strength is respected. Don''t think I''m polite to you. You can kick your nose and face!


    Look carefully with your big eyes! Take a look at who Laozi is! Why are you angry with me? "


    Feng Qinglan was taught a lesson and choked to speechless.


    On the cold face, a sullen red, clenched a pair of fists.


    "You..."


    "Me what me!? If you talk nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll knock you out and throw it in the ring! " Ye Fan said fiercely.


    Wind Qing Lan hate hate to stare at a man, but also afraid that men really do so, had to go back to the ring.


    Ye Fan is relieved. Sure enough, it is difficult to communicate without losing temper with this woman and training her well.


    The man''s dignity was brought out, and the arrogant woman was stunned, just like an angry little daughter-in-law. Ye Fan was so happy in his heart!


    Su light snow is really much worry, this wind Qinglan with her is not a level at all!


    After all, the candlelight proposal seems to be feasible


    Ye Fan shook his head. What did he think? Let''s go.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, when the imperial city was conquered.


    It''s located in the palace''s dungeon, in a long dark corridor.


    A man dressed in prison official''s clothes walked haughtily into the deepest floor.


    "Stop, who is it?"


    At the bottom, two rebellious generals of the heaven conquering realm, who succumbed to the strength of the Obsidian army, served as gatekeepers here.


    "Open your eyes and have a look." the bearded warden took out his waist token, "I am the warden Wang Zhao!"


    A guard general sneered, "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang, today''s big Zheng day is not the day it was.


    You warden, it doesn''t work anymore.


    Here are the recidivists of the former dynasty. If you want to go in, you must have the instruction of emperor Xuanlong. "


    Wang Zhao''s face sank, "you two traitors! At such a short time, I became a lackey of the demon kingdom! ""Wang! He who knows the current affairs is a hero! If you don''t dare to be disrespectful, we''ll send someone to take you The other guard said coldly.


    Wang Zhao sighed, "you two, I''ll give you some good things, you can be flexible..."


    "Oh? Let''s have a look, "Yishou said with a grin.


    Wang Zhao took out a delicate small box and opened it in front of the two people. A strange fragrance filled the air.


    "No! How dare you... "


    Two guards will find this strange, but when he looks up, he finds that Wang Zhao''s eyes are full of evil and enchanting light.


    At that time, two guards will show a happy and satisfied smile, soft and soft fainted in the past.


    Big beard changed his body and changed into a delicate woman in green.


    She glanced coldly at the second guard, took out the key that had been stolen in the early morning and went into the prison.


    Looking up, I saw a stone wall, a man covered with blood and dishevelled hair.


    Is using more than a dozen black iron nails, through the limbs, abdomen, chest, hard nail on the wall!


    "Your Majesty..." The woman took a breath of cool air, covered her lips with one hand, and her eyes were wet.


    The man slowly looked up and saw the woman. A gentle smile appeared on his pale face, "Zhenzi Why are you here.


    In the foggy night, Zhenzi hurried forward and looked at the black iron nails full of runes. He was at a loss: "the imperial city has changed. If you escape, you will die.


    The colleges were also shut down, and a large number of rebellious students and teachers were killed.


    Because I am a Qingqiu family, I am not troubled.


    But I heard that your majesty is being held here, so I want to help your majesty leave


    What did they do to you, your majesty? These nails What should I do? "


    "You girl It''s too bold. Now that the imperial family of the Su family is gone, so many experts in the city can''t care for themselves.


    It''s worth the sacrifice you''ve made for me... " Su forgot to smile bitterly.


    "Worth it!"


    In the misty night, Zhenzi tearfully said, "Zhenzi knows that the Qingqiu family is not the one that his master once commanded.


    The demon kingdom fell into the hands of the traitors, and they used the people of the demon kingdom as a tool of utilization, not for the sake of the good of the demon kingdom.


    After the absence of Zhenzi''s mentor, he was able to survive in the Imperial Academy thanks to his majesty.


    Even if there was a war between the two countries, his majesty fought against all opinions and protected the son.


    Your majesty is a great favor to Zhenzi, so When your majesty is suffering, Zhenzi can''t leave. ".


    Su forgets to look at the tearful, but a firm young woman, smile slightly.


    "Then I will try my best I''m worthy of your heart... "


    In the foggy night, Zhenzi wiped his tears and showed a smile: "Your Majesty, how can I help you? Can you recover if the nail is pulled out? "


    "You need to pull it out in a specific order, or it will directly detonate the above prohibition," Su forgets.


    On the foggy night, Zhenzi heard, "that What about that? "


    Su forgot to smile and said, "don''t worry, I''m not idle. I''ve made clear the order. You can follow me.".


    In the foggy night, Zhenzi breathed a sigh of relief, "Your Majesty is worthy of the talent of heaven. You say, I will pull it out.".


    Then, under the guidance of Su forgetting, misty night Zhenzi began to carefully pull out the nails.


    But because he couldn''t use his accomplishments, he was afraid that the nail would detonate the ban directly, so Zhenzi could only pull it out with his bloody palm.


    This process, let the girl''s hands, become flesh and blood, hurt her small face white.


    Su forgot to look at the girl''s face in pain and couldn''t bear to say: "or you recover first.".


    "No, please take your majesty as soon as possible, your majesty," said Masako in the foggy night.


    Su forgets also no longer nonsense, let the fog night Zhenzi quickly pull out all the nails.


    When she fell to the ground, Su forgot to sit cross legged. After the chaotic force began to work, the wounds healed.


    In the foggy night, Zhenzi waited quietly, a little anxious: "Your Majesty, why don''t we go quickly? We''ll be in trouble when someone comes."


    "Go?" Su forgot to open her eyes and was full of energy: "how can I leave easily when I am so caught unprepared and lost my great land?"


    "Is it Your majesty is going to talk to the emperor Xuanlong... " On a foggy night, Masako was worried.


    Su forgot his mouth and said, "ye Xuanguang is too arrogant. The biggest failure is that he didn''t kill me directly, or even abandoned my cultivation.


    Although his dozen nails sealed all my accomplishments.


    But also because of this, I have a chance to completely abandon the original cultivation, and from a purest point of view, to understand the water stop of Ming Yuan


    From the perspective of cultivation, I really want to thank him... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2528

    Masako obviously didn''t understand what Su had forgotten to say.


    Su forgot to reach out and gently stroked Zhenzi''s cheek. The girl suddenly blushed and lowered her head.


    "Thank you, Zhenzi. When I get out, I''ll attract everyone''s attention. You can slip away with your illusion.


    It''s too dangerous for you to stay in the next fight, "Su forgets.


    In the misty night, Zhenzi held his hands and summoned his courage: "Your Majesty, is the land of the great expedition really so important to you?"


    Su forgot to stand up and sighed, "as far as I''m concerned, the land of Dazheng doesn''t belong to me. Naturally, I don''t think much of it.


    I did not intend to sit on the throne for a long time.


    If it was not for the sudden threat of the demon Kingdom, I might have arranged the government and left the imperial city.


    But now, what the emperor Xuanlong has done is obviously to destroy the lives.


    If at this time, I only care about myself and leave In this life, how can you feel at ease? "


    On a foggy night, Masako was silent, and his eyes were worried.


    "OK, Zhenzi, go out and do what I say.".


    "Yes, your majesty..."


    Su forgets to walk out of the prison with a cold face.


    And as he gradually stepped onto the ground, there was a vision in the sky of the imperial city!


    Nine days above, the clouds began to produce a whirlpool.


    The force of chaos began to roll uneasily, and the thunder light of blue, yellow and purple was shining in the sky.


    In the middle of the night, the imperial city begins to thunder!


    Even if you don''t know how many tens of thousands of feet apart, you can still feel the terrible chaos and pressure from the sky that day!


    Inside and outside the Imperial City, in all directions, one by one friars rose from the sky, looking at the gradually converging thunder clouds in the sky. Some were very interested, some were puzzled, some were surprised.


    "Interesting Is someone going to cross the chaos at night


    "The movement is not small, this chaotic law, should be extraordinary..."


    "It''s in the palace. Why don''t you go in and have a look?"


    "Your Majesty hasn''t issued an order. It''s not good to leave without permission..."


    There are some chaos strongmen in Obsidian army''s robes, who talk to each other through intercom devices.


    At the same time, the palace garden, one side of the water vapor filled in the big bath.


    Several women of all kinds and looks were bathing or resting in the pool and on the bank.


    In the pool, only a strong man is quietly leaning against the pool wall made of Honghuang stone.


    From the back, the muscle lines of this man are carved in golden proportion. The explosive force contained in each muscle can directly shock the soul through vision!


    He has short black hair, a resolute face like a knife cut, and a well-defined facial features, which vaguely exudes a temperament of not being angry and self-confident, but also sharp and introverted.


    If you don''t feel carefully, you won''t feel how amazing the man''s breath is, but if you take a close look at it, you''ll feel uneasy!


    These beauties were all around the man, but they didn''t dare to approach without permission.


    Just from time to time admiration and fear to take a look, looking forward to and longing for a man''s pet.


    As for the vision of the sky outside, none of the women here can rest assured.


    Outside the hall, a man dressed in a black cape, a chestnut curly hair, wearing a single frame round glasses, stopped.


    "Emperor Xuanlong, I''ve disturbed your rest.".


    The man saluted respectfully across the screen.


    "Someone has sneaked into the prison and released Su forget. Please make it clear to your majesty whether to kill him directly.".


    There was no movement in the bath.


    At this time, there is a beautiful man in black armor, beautiful appearance, holding a gorgeous sword, black hair fluttering, came over.


    "Father! Just a rookie who is just about to pass through chaos and God''s punishment will be handed over to his son to deal with it. He will surely know his own stupidity! "


    The man with curly hair in a black cloak frowned, "Prince Zixuan, although Su forgetting is just about to cross the robbery, his chaotic punishment is extraordinary at present. It must be that he has understood the law of chaos at a very high level.


    Although the prince is gifted and has three levels of chaos at a young age, he may not be able to fight with him... "


    "Uncle dubrick, you look down on people!" Ye Zixuan was discontented and coldly said: "I am my father''s own flesh and blood. My talent is recognized by my father!


    With my triple chaos and heaven level sword idea, can''t I deal with him, a king who has just passed the robbery? "


    Dubrick squinted and looked into the bath.


    "If you want to fight, you must win..."


    The magnetic voice of a quiet lake came out.


    When ye Zixuan heard this, his face was full of excitement, and he knelt down on one knee. "A child must teach the king who has lost his country a lesson, and never let his father down!"With that, ye Zixuan glanced at dubrik and flashed away from the hall to the prison.


    In the bath, ye Xuanguang''s voice came out again.


    "Dubric, don''t ruin this palace.".


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Dubrick''s figure disappeared in an instant, and then he was transferred outside the prison.


    At this time, Su forgot to be in the air, his face solemn color, looking up at the chaotic sky!


    Ye Zixuan was holding a long sword, holding his hands in front of him and grinning: "Su, I''m Ye Zixuan, the twenty seventh Prince of obsidian empire!


    I''ve been ordered to come here to kill you, but you can rest assured that the prince will take your life after you have finished the robbery! "


    Su forgets not to speak. He has noticed that there are people from Obsidian Legion around him, but chaos is coming. No one will disturb the adventure without permission.


    At this time, a surging column of thunder came down from the sky!


    Su forgets to have seen ye fandu hijack with his own eyes. This time''s thunder robbery is obviously much smaller than Ye Fan''s. after all, there is still a certain gap between the two people''s chaotic laws.


    But even so, Su forgot not to be too big. His eyes were blue and white, and a chaotic force of Ming Yuan water stop was surging out like a tide!


    "One day''s cold!"


    In the air, a myriad of ice crystals formed instantly, and then turned into a column of dark ice rising from the sky!


    Su forgets that all the energy of his body began to be frozen, and even when the chaos God punishment fell to a certain distance, thunder actually appeared "stagnant"!


    One after another of the thunder and lightning, strangely turned into a slow arc of light, slowly collided with the ice.


    The power of chaos thunder, which lost its violent impact, was weakened a lot, and the layers of ice scattered the thunder away, and few of them really fell on Su forget!


    "Hum It''s a bit of a skill. You can cross God''s punishment without relying on magic crystal props, "Ye Zixuan joked with a smile.


    Dubrick took out a long staff of Amethyst and leaned towards the ground. A huge dark gold magic array directly covered the whole range of chaos and divine punishment.


    How could chaos thunder attack the buildings in this array, but it didn''t do much damage?


    If it is not for the suppression of this chaotic God punishment, people will doubt whether it is chaotic God punishment or not!


    After all, the super Tiankeng created by God punishment outside the city is still shocking!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2529

    The chaos God punishes fiercely, but the duration is only a few tens of seconds.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, many buildings were damaged to varying degrees within the scope of God''s punishment.


    At this time, Du brick changed the magic circle again. At that time, all the damaged buildings were restored by "time retrospective"!


    Pieces of stone, material, return to the original position, the palace seems never damaged!


    Sue forgets to fall slowly, looking at the magical scene around her, her eyes in amazement at dubrick.


    "Sir, what a magic..."


    The magician''s silent two super magic, will chaos God punishment''s power to bear all, and also forcibly restored the destroyed palace.


    Simple destruction is very simple for many mages. It is difficult to defend and recover! This is the deeper magic!


    Dubrik was expressionless and seemed to disdain to talk to sue.


    Ye Zixuan sneered, "Uncle dubrick, but one of the three magic gods, can you imagine such a small role?


    Now that you have passed the divine punishment and entered the chaos state, the prince will start to do it.


    Su forgot to look at him lightly, "are you ye Xuanguang''s son?"


    "Exactly


    "Then you and your father are far from each other.".


    Ye Zixuan felt despised and laughed angrily: "the king of subjugation You deserve to judge this prince!? It''s more than enough to kill you, even if you can''t compare with your father! "


    Ye Zixuan''s gorgeous sword came out of the scabbard. On the sword, there were more than ten dazzling gold gems, which twinkled brilliantly in a series!


    The seemingly simple and gorgeous long sword has become golden and shining, and it starts to increase the sword energy rapidly!


    Just a little under his feet, his body quickly swept to Su forgetting, and a sword came out, and the chaotic force began to appear super fast compression!


    "Yuan Po chop!"


    A chaotic sword like golden half moon light blade quickly compresses a large amount of energy into a very unstable and irritable state!


    When approaching Su forgetting, this sword meaning light blade, "bang" of violent explosion!


    Su forgot to turn back. She was about to be engulfed by the sword. The cold light in her eyes twinkled, and the cold started in a day!


    There seems to be no frost around his body, but the temperature is dropping rapidly!


    Just burst out of the sword, as if in the air began to slow action, like a beautiful golden flower, leisurely bloom!


    Su forgot to take advantage of this time, calmly avoided this attack range.


    Ye Zixuan can''t believe that his sword idea has turned into a fancy decoration.


    "How can it be!"!? Can chaos one hinder my triple sword spirit? "


    Su forgets a light way: "your sword meaning realm, compared with an old friend of mine, can be too poor."


    "Don''t talk big! Next, I won''t give you another chance


    Ye Zixuan was furious and rushed up again. He waved his sword wildly. He waved dozens of sword lights in an instant. The chaotic sword idea around him has caused the crazy range to explode!


    However, as soon as the meaning of these swords approached Su forgetting, they all began to slow down, and they could not break through the defense field of the cold day.


    "Damn it What are you hiding all the time!? Fight back if you have the ability


    Ye Zixuan roared, originally wanted to kill this "do not know the height of heaven and earth" of the king of subjugation, in front of his father to show.


    But now the more he plays, the more he feels at the bottom of his heart.


    If you can''t beat chaos, isn''t it that you become a laughing stock?!


    "Prince Zixuan! Watch the back


    Suddenly, dubrick frowned to remind.


    Ye Zixuan felt a cool back, just found something wrong!?


    "How could..."


    His eyes are wide open, but he didn''t notice that Su forgetting has disappeared from his eyes and walked behind him!?


    But now it was late, Su forgot to hit with one hand.


    "Make waves in the open sea!"


    All of a sudden, a violent cold current directly engulfed Ye Zixuan, and his whole body was involved in it, as if trapped in a tsunami, unable to move all over!


    On the square outside the prison, an iceberg rises in anger, and ye Zixuan is frozen directly in this iceberg!


    "With the law of chaos, let Zixuan Prince''s consciousness appear stagnant, it is really interesting," dubric sighed.


    Su forgot to look back. "Since you have discovered it earlier, why don''t you stop it?"


    "The prince is willing to fight, but his majesty is willing to head, I am not convenient to interfere too much," dubric said lightly.


    Just at this time, ye Zixuan, in the iceberg, broke the ice with his sword!


    He this blast, his body also drew a lot of bloody wounds.


    "You dare to use this insidious trick to attack my prince I''m today... "


    Just when ye Zixuan wanted to make a move again, he was shocked, and the whole person seemed to have settled down!"Father Father


    He looked back stiffly, and was surprised to see that he had simply put on a gold bathrobe, with his collar open, showing ye Xuanguang, a strong muscle like steel, standing beside him!?


    Su forgets also all over tight, he just clearly did not see ye Xuanguang come over, how did he do suddenly appear!?


    There is no energy fluctuation at all, isn''t it All by flesh!?


    Dubrick nodded respectfully, "Your Majesty."


    Ye Xuanguang was indifferent in his eyes, slightly bowed his head, and looked at his son. His voice was full of waves and said: "you lost..."


    "Father! I haven''t lost yet! I was just... "


    Don''t wait for ye Zixuan to finish speaking, see a blue flame, all of a sudden will he all over the package!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Zixuan''s face was twisted and his voice was extremely shrill. After a short cry, his whole body and spirit evaporated!


    Su forgot to take a breath. He didn''t see how ye Xuanguang did. The power of the fire, even if it was hundreds of meters away, made him feel suffocated!


    I thought that I had realized the chaos law of a day''s cold. I should have the power to fight through chaos.


    But at this moment Su forgets to realize in despair that he had this illusion before because he could not understand ye Xuanguang''s strength at the Holy Spirit stage!


    When he came to the chaos, he realized more clearly that this was not a contest at all!


    Even when ye fan fought against the star God for the first time, he didn''t let the fear to this degree!


    This guy What kind of monster is it!?


    What makes Su forget is that He killed Ye Zixuan!?


    "He Isn''t he your son? " Sue couldn''t help murmuring.


    "So what, my children, for hundreds of thousands of years, have been all over the void of chaos. I can have as many children as I want


    This kind of waste is not qualified to stay with me, "ye Xuanguang said without expression.


    Sue forgot to swallow her throat and felt her breathing more and more fast.


    Suddenly! A flower in front of her eyes, Su forgets to have no reaction to come over, her throat has been pinched by a hand!


    Ye Xuanguang held Su forgetting up in the air, as if looking at a toy and looking at it thoughtfully


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2530

    Su forgets a burst of stiffness, feel difficult to breathe, had to bite his lips, lift up the spirit!


    My eyes are blue and the surrounding energy particles suddenly stop moving!


    Such a close distance, start a day of cold, even if ye Xuanguang, can not be perfectly avoided!


    However, the next second, Su forgot immediately felt a burst of incredible, even despair


    Ye Xuanguang was completely unaffected by the cold of the day. His expression was very calm, as if the super cooling brought by the chaos law was just a breeze.


    "Finished?" Ye Xuanguang asked lightly.


    Su forgets to suppress her breath, and her heart is shocked beyond words.


    At present, his chaos law is enough to make the monks in the same realm stop thinking directly!


    This is a kind of cold artistic conception which is more terrible than low temperature, but it is useless to ye Xuanguang!?


    "It comes from the blood of xuanming, but it is still the way of xuanming clan."


    It seems that there is some regret. Ye Xuanguang throws Su forgetting directly with his arm!


    If you throw it lightly, you will forget to throw Su into the air more than 100 meters!


    Su forgets to control his body shape by force, and is about to withdraw temporarily, when he suddenly feels a chill in his heart!


    Body, suddenly unable to move!?


    His eyes were wide open and his whole body was excited. He even found himself frozen in the whole body!?


    "Boom!..."


    A layer of dark blue ice, with Su forgetting as the center, spreads quickly!


    When Su forgets to turn into a popsicle, falling several tens of meters, the dark ice has turned into an icicle more than 100 meters high!


    Su forgets that her whole body is frozen in the icicle, and she still keeps a look of panic, just like a sculpture displayed after being frozen!


    "This is the dark ice power of our dragon blood. You can feel it..."


    Ye Xuan walked slowly back to the palace without looking at it.


    Su forgets, frozen in the icicle behind her, is still moving in her eyes, but she feels that her body and Yuan Shen have been frozen, unable to use her skills to break free!?


    A monk who uses the chaos law of ice attribute is controlled by ice!?


    Ye Xuanguang called himself Shenlong, but he didn''t hear how talented Shenlong was in the aspect of ice. Even the blood of the five clawed golden dragon was only controlled by fire, thunder and wind.


    Wait a minute! Do you mean Qinglong!?


    Su''s body, which was frozen to the bone, was shivering from the depths of her soul


    Meanwhile, dubric, one of the three illusions, followed ye Xuanguang and slowly walked back to his bedroom in the back garden.


    "Your Majesty keeps that Su forget, but wants to receive him under his command? According to his subordinates, this man is very talented, and he will be a good captain in time, "said dubrick.


    "He is far from the captain I left him as bait.


    Since there are still people to save after being put into prison, they must be put in front of the public, and many more have come to rescue them. "


    "Your Majesty is wise. If you keep him, you can let more monks of this civilization come to attend the doomsday assembly."


    "What''s wrong with the demon kingdom?"


    "The news has been verified. The fog night is dead. He is the most famous Imperial swordsman in this civilization, the sword God ye fan. "


    Ye Xuanguang was lying on his couch. Two women immediately went up. One served tea and the other massaged carefully.


    "What is the damage to the ark left behind?" Ye Xuanguang asked, but he was indifferent to the death of Yanbo in the fog night.


    "After the inspection of the engineer, it will take about half a month before the basic repair can be carried out," dubrick replied.


    "Send someone to guard the ark. After it''s repaired, it''s going to join us here.


    The collection of magic crystal ore and the construction of the new ark are the most important at present, and no delay is allowed, "ye Xuanguang said, closing his eyes.


    "Yes," dubrick hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, the sword God is the son of the northern Marquis of Dazheng town.


    Now it has been investigated that the location of the Hou family in the northern part of the town is... "


    Ye Xuanguang opened his eyes, his eyes like electricity.


    Dubricton knelt down nervously. "I''m so talkative! But my subordinates have no intention of questioning your Majesty''s strength. They just want to share your worries better for your majesty! "


    "Dubrick How long have you been following me


    "137261 years!"


    "For 130000 years, have you always been me, an emperor who only wants to satisfy his greedy desire?"


    "My subordinate made a mistake!" Du brick''s face was remorseful, and his eyes reverently said: "what your majesty has done is to build a world that can truly let the life of Taisu plane live forever.


    His majesty is not aimed at any individual at all, nor does he disdain to use tricks to force others to submit. "


    Ye Xuanguang said leisurely, "if the sword God can understand what I have done, he will naturally submit to me.If he doesn''t understand, it doesn''t matter. I don''t ask for it.


    He and I were both born in Shenlong family, and we have the same origin.


    If I attack his relatives, what''s the difference between them?


    What''s more, the winner by playing tricks can win for a while, but he can''t win in the end.


    I firmly believe that what I am going is the most correct way. As long as it is open and upright, the way of heaven will help me!


    For hundreds of thousands of years, I have never doubted my choice and never wavered in my faith!


    Because of this, can walk until now, only then can continuously have the person, is willing to follow me.


    If he wants to obstruct him, he should use his strength to talk and see who is standing under the law of heaven... "


    "Your Majesty has lofty ambition and broad mind, and his subordinates admire him!" Dubrick''s face was solemn.


    Ye Xuanguang waved his hand and said, "step back.".


    Dubrick saluted deeply and left in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Dazheng territory, a remote town.


    The bamboo forest is deep, and the air is filled with a smell of wine.


    "All right, all right! This last jar has been brewed


    Out of the cellar of a bamboo hut came a man with a dirty face and a gray body.


    He put the wine jar in his hand to the ground, looked at the seven jars in front of him, and laughed contentedly.


    Looking up, I saw a little girl in red and an old man in grey, scooping wine from a wine jar.


    "Ah Qun, can''t you put all the wine into the storage bag? Why do you have to pour it into this wine gourd?".


    "Ha ha, Miss Xiao Rou, the green jade and purple bamboo wine must be put into the gourd made of Hanqing jade collected in the ancient sea.


    The astringent taste in the wine can be completely eliminated, and there are 49 kinds of exotic fragrance in it.


    Without this process, the master would not drink it, "explained Ye Qun.


    "The stinking leaves are boundless. Such a powerful magic Rune can be used to make this wine gourd," Xiao Rou puffed her mouth. "I''ll drink two drinks after I''ve finished, which makes my hands sour.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2531

    Ye Wuyuan came out with a face of sincerity, "Xiao Rou, it''s OK to give you two drinks, but it''s not good if you have more. I have to keep this wine for cooking.".


    "What!? I said two, you really give two? Then I''ll give it up! " Xiao Rou said angrily, and threw the purple bamboo that scooped wine on her hand!


    Seeing the wine spilled out, the leaves naturally took over the wine, and then instantly put out a few drops of wine, all caught.


    Ye Wuyuan was worried, "how do you say you lose it? If ah Qun didn''t receive it, wouldn''t it be a waste of good wine? "


    Xiao Rou jumped to one side of the swing, shaking two small legs, humming: "how can not catch it, ah Qun is so fierce.".


    Ye Wuyuan shook his head and sighed, "you''ve been looking for some days. You''ve seen it. Don''t you plan to go?"


    "I''m not going! It''s hard to find you, a big liar. Besides, you haven''t explained any of the key issues to me these days! " Xiao Rou is not happy.


    "Ah I said you don''t understand. What can I do? " Ye Wuyuan doesn''t want to say anything more. He turns back to move the wine jar.


    As ye Qun poured wine, he said with a smile: "miss xiaorou, the imperial city has been conquered, and a three robbery green dragon has come.


    He also invited the strong men from the flood and famine to attend the doomsday meeting. It should be very lively for a few days.


    It''s boring for you to stay here. Why don''t you go to dazhenghuangcheng


    "Three robberies of Qinglong?" Xiao Rou has a trace of interest in her eyes. "Do you mean the legendary green dragon realm in the nine changes of the dragon?


    WOW! It''s said that there are nine robberies in the realm of Qinglong. If you cross the nine robberies, you can become a dragon.


    Is it true that we can never die or die, transcend reincarnation, and create a new world


    Ye Qun nodded, "it''s not a legend, it''s just the realm of Qinglong, which has surpassed the limit of clan blood.


    In theory, it is not the law of energy, but the product of the law of plane.


    This is no longer a talent, savvy, efforts to achieve the realm of blood.


    If you can''t understand the essence of the plane, you will never be able to touch the threshold of green dragon. "


    "Plane rule?" Xiao Rou was confused for a while, and then asked the guy who was carrying the wine jar back and forth, "Hello! Leaves are boundless! Are you a green dragon


    Ye Wuyuan hugged the wine jar son and said casually: "in those years, you also had a fight with me. Do you think I have the power of blood?"


    "No, alas..."


    "Then it''s over. I haven''t awakened my blood. Where''s the green dragon?".


    Xiao Rou is stunned, "what!? You didn''t wake up to dragon blood!? How on earth did you win me? "


    Ye Wuyuan looked at her with a smile, "if you understand, you won''t ask me.".


    "Nonsense! Didn''t I just ask you if I didn''t understand? "


    "You don''t understand. You don''t understand when you say it.".


    "The stinking leaves are boundless!" Xiao Rou was so angry that she jumped off the swing and jumped straight, "this is the same set again!"


    Ye Qun interrupted with a smile, "master, Ye Fan, I don''t know if I can survive.".


    "Three robberies of Qinglong With the boy''s current heat, really can''t fight, "Ye Wuyuan tut tut mouth.


    At this moment, Xiao qingfan is surprised: "Xiao qingfan is a little quiet? It''s just a level higher, is there such a big gap?


    That little leaf fan has the imperial sword spirit of the realm of heart sword, and has an evil method


    "Ah Qun has just said that Qinglong is not an energy level in theory. It seems that you have not heard of it.".


    Leaf boundless at this time sat down, took out a cigarette pole, put on a little home planted tobacco.


    Leaf group is very tacit understanding to take out the fire fold, go up to help light a cigarette.


    "Don''t you care?" Asked Ye Qun.


    "Who cares, that boy?"


    Ye Wuyuan winded his cigarette and puffed his breath. His eyes twinkled in the smoke. "No one can help him pass the ridge in front of him.


    To be honest I don''t know whether the boy is stupid or a real genius.


    Obviously, he has two peerless warriors in his hand, but he has to be a firewood cutter.


    I don''t know whether it''s a mistake or a new way.


    However, this three robberies Qinglong is not the opponent he met before, and there is no possibility of any opportunism.


    If he can''t make it, then we don''t have to waste any more time... "


    Ye Qun nodded and said with a smile, "it seems These years, the master is really too boring to wait.


    "What are you talking about, ye Wuyuan, what are you going to do when you wait for Xiaoye fan?" Xiao Rou''s face was blank.


    Ye Wuyuan looked back at the woman, "when are you going? Don''t you go to see the three robberies? Don''t you like fighting? "


    "I''m not going! Don''t try to fool me away! I''ll follow you wherever you move Xiao Rou put her hands in her face."If we want to go, you may not be able to follow," Ye Wuyuan said with a smile.


    "Then I will find you too!" Xiao Rou said, her eyes a little red, "again I just want to play with you. Why do you want to hide from me.


    Ye Wuyuan took a cigarette and chuckled, "just I don''t have much time.


    Xiao Rou blinks, listening to a little doubt, but feel Ye Wuyuan will not leave her alone, and a glimmer of joy flashed in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Dazheng, Xiaoyun city.


    As soon as Ye Fan returned to Dazheng, he contacted the women with his mobile phone and found out that they were well, so he rushed back.


    In order not to cause a stir, Ye Fan quietly entered the temporary residence.


    Women and their families have been waiting for ye fan to come back safely. They are very excited.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue and other women''s eyes meet, and their hearts are warm. Although there was some unhappiness before the departure, it has faded away, leaving only the joy of reunion.


    "Madam, it''s hard for you," Ye Fan shook Su Qingxue''s hand, knowing that these days, women must be under great pressure.


    Su Qingxue shook her head, "just come back.".


    "Oh, my son, you are back! It''s only a few days, but I can''t sleep with my mother! "


    Ji Su Xin grabs Ye Fan''s arm and looks up and down. She knows that it''s impossible to leave any wound, but she can''t help but have a look.


    "Big brother! You killed Yanbo on a foggy night. We all know it! We''ve made a lot of malice in levying the army Ye hang said with pride.


    "Second brother, don''t mention it. That foggy night Yanbo was just a big general. The other side all knocked down the imperial city. What''s the problem of fighting between the two countries now..." Ye Wanqing is worried, and her small face seems to be particularly thin.


    Ye Fan frowned, "do you all know about the doomsday meeting? Do you know the current situation of the flood and famine


    "How can the truth still be hidden when the leaflets are flying all over the sky?" Ye Huangtu sighed and said, "fan''er, such a big thing, you should have sent the news back.


    Although we can''t help you in fighting against a strong enemy, why do you have to bear the burden of your heart alone? "


    "Yes, big brother, it''s too hard for you to do this..."


    Ye Wanqing also said with red eyes, "we thought that you had unlimited scenery outside. You had been fighting alone and experiencing so many dangers..."


    Ye Fan is shocked and looks at the women and knows that they have already told a lot of things. After all, they can''t hide now.


    Feeling the concern of his family, Ye Fan felt warm in his heart and nodded: "maybe I''m used to it, but I didn''t think about it too much..."


    Just at this time, two beautiful shadows appeared in the room, it was Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu!


    Ye Fan just put it down, quite comfortable heart, suddenly mentioned his voice! What are these two women doing now!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2532

    The atmosphere in the room was a little strange at once.


    The women all looked at Ye Fan suspiciously, as if they had already identified something.


    Read Ru Jiao and Feng Yueying and other women, more or less sour taste.


    However, Chu Yunyao and Wu Yeju are looking forward to watching a good play.


    Ye Huangtu is quite gratified. After all, they have known each other for many years. Even if there is no love between men and women, they also have deep friendship.


    "Qinglan, huaisu, are you all alive? What about the others? " Asked Ye Huang Tu.


    Feng Qinglan didn''t seem to see all kinds of eyes around him and said coldly, "they were killed by Obsidian army.".


    Ye Huangtu frowned and sighed.


    Xiao huaisu, on the other hand, was smiling modestly, as if the experience of the demon kingdom had no effect on her.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your family''s reunion, but we also want to know what the situation is, so we went out first.".


    Su Qingxue''s bright eyes like autumn water lingered for a moment on the face of the second daughter. On her cold face, she showed a kind and gentle smile.


    "Elder Feng and President Xiao, you must have suffered a lot along the way.


    It''s disrespectful that my husband put both of them in the ring.


    Along the way, if my husband is reckless and offends two elders, I will make amends for him. ".


    Say, Su light snow Ying Ying Ying salute.


    Ye Fan''s face burst into a stiff smile, and the sound of "elder" immediately drew the boundary between the two sides.


    At this time, Ji Suxin chuckled and went to Su Qingxue, covering her daughter-in-law''s catkin with both hands and smiling: "my princess''s daughter-in-law is really sensible!


    However, my child, fan''er is going to save elder Feng and President Xiao. How can they account for such a small matter.


    Besides, elder Feng almost became your sister of the same generation before... "


    Half way through, Ji Su Xin seemed to realize that she had said something wrong and quickly covered her mouth gently.


    "Look at my broken mouth, which pot can''t be opened!


    But Qinglan, you are such a generous person, certainly won''t be angry, "Ji Su Xin smiles and looks at the wind Qinglan.


    The wind clear LAN pretty face is white, biting the lower lip, silent.


    Xiao huaisu is careful to pull the sleeves of her best friend, so that she must calm down.


    Su Qingxue also seems to feel very embarrassed, timid tone, low eyebrow whispered: "wind elder, my husband occasionally play heart is too heavy, before you added chaos, really sorry.


    I have heard the story of the dragon blood queen since I was a child. I admire elder Feng very much. I really don''t want to be unhappy with elder Feng. "


    When ye fan heard this, she took a breath of cold air. Why do women have trouble with women!


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law don''t know whether they have a good heart, or push the boat with the current, or they have a wrong attitude?


    Even a song and a song, the wind Qinglan to the death of the road force!


    Take her as an elder, let her keep a distance, even repeatedly "whip corpse", said how excellent Feng Qinglan, a force to praise her heart and identity!


    This is simply "killing" after, but also "Zhu Xin"!


    Ye Fan couldn''t look down, coughed and coughed: "Mom, light snow, don''t mention some past things. Let''s just talk about the business..."


    "Look at you, you child. We met with the elder and talked about some misunderstandings. Isn''t it a serious thing?


    Is it a good thing to be entangled in my heart Ji Su was angry.


    Feng Qinglan''s eyes are red with grievances. She coldly gouged out Ye Fan and said, "I''m going to report my order. I''m going to leave first. Thank you for your help!


    In the future, we should not see each other so as not to be misunderstood by some people and damage your reputation! "


    Seeing the wind Qinglan to go, Xiao huaisu can only sigh faintly. After nodding, he turns to leave together.


    However, ye hang was puzzled: "elder Feng, don''t you know that his majesty Su forgot was caught by the Xuanlong emperor. Now the imperial city has changed! Where are you going to report? "


    Ye Wanqing bumps into the silly second elder brother by the elbow, a face helpless color.


    "Qinger What are you doing? I was wrong? " Ye hang blinked.


    Feng Qinglan stood stiff at the door, shivering, did not know what to say.


    Xiao huaisu couldn''t laugh or cry, holding the hand of Feng Qinglan, he said: "Lan Lan, since the situation is unclear, we''d better make clear and plan for the next step."


    Wind Qinglan silent, it seems that a moment do not want to stay, but do not know where to go.


    Ye Huangtu sighed for a long time, thought for a moment, and said, "Qinglan, huaisu, there are some matters in the army. I want to discuss with you. Please come with me.


    By the way, I can tell you about the recent events.


    "Good!" Xiao huaisu immediately took over the words, took the hand of the wind Qinglan, and went out with Ye Huangtu.The atmosphere in the room finally eased down.


    Ji Su Xin was not happy, and said, "fan''er, you and your daughter-in-law should have a good chat first. I''ll go and have a look for my mother.".


    Ye Fan was about to cry. The old lady was so cruel, "Niang You have to forgive people.


    "What nonsense! How can I leave your father alone with those two women Ji Suxin said, quickly followed out.


    After Ji Su Xin left, Ling Yuwei chuckled, "it''s too exciting. I dare not speak just now.".


    "Our mother-in-law, can be really powerful," Ning purple Mo said meaningfully.


    Ye Fan looked at several women speechless and said that you were not only excited, but also happy.


    Su light snow at this time on the face of the gentle expression, gone, cold as ice looking at Ye Fan.


    "In the ring, I''ll tell you something.".


    The woman goes into the ring and disappears first.


    Ye Fan also really some words don''t spit, so also followed in.


    "Ah! Big brother just came back, how did he hide again? Sister in law, how can I get in this ring? I have a lot of questions to ask big brother! " Ye Hang is in a hurry.


    "All right! second elder brother! Don''t make a mess of it! You don''t think big brother is bothered enough? " Ye Wanqing is silent to dissuade.


    Ye Hang is a little puzzled, "how did I make a mess for big brother?"


    Ye Wanqing rolled his eyes and shook his head: "no wonder there are so many sisters-in-law around you. You don''t even have a girl who likes you..."


    The girls giggled, but they were also very understanding. No one went into the ring at this time.


    Women don''t want to, now mixed in, or give Su light snow to deal with it.


    In the ring space, in the living room of the building.


    "Wife, I''ll tell you the truth. You''ve gone too far just now.


    Mom didn''t like elder Feng very much because of the things of their generation. I can understand.


    But elder Feng didn''t do anything to you. I didn''t do much with her. Why are you so aggressive? " Ye Fan opened the door and said.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes are cold enough to freeze people, "how, you are going to teach me a lesson for the sake of wind Qinglan?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2533

    "Of course not," Ye Fan said earnestly, "I just think that you are a bit too weak.


    No matter how the wind Qinglan is, it is impossible to affect your position in my heart. Why do you aim at her like this


    "Ah..." Su Qingxue sneered, "if I really have a place in your heart, would you be so indifferent to my idea?


    I told you again and again that you didn''t take it seriously.


    If I don''t target, you can''t bring back a bunch of women from the demon kingdom? "


    Ye Fan is not happy. He meant to communicate well, but when women come out, they all carry thorns.


    "Wife, why didn''t I take it seriously? I didn''t promise her anything, and I didn''t do anything intimate with her.


    All the way, it''s all right. What do you want me to do? " Ye Fan''s voice is a little loud.


    Su Qingxue hums coldly, "how about following the wind and clearing the LAN? I didn''t see it, but Xiao huaisu What''s going on? "


    Ye Fan''s heart is pounding!


    On the surface, the lines are still smooth, and the face is calm


    "Wife, you What do you mean


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid. I believe that except for me, Chu Yunyao, Yueying Xuejie and Ajiao can see that


    Xiao huaisu looks at you in the eyes, but it''s really a "bitterness"


    What have you done to her, to make her so miserable, to cover up her sorrow? " Su Qingxue asked sarcastically.


    Ye Fan lost all the confidence in the moment, a little wilting.


    Although he was guilty, he still raised his hand firmly: "I swear that ye fan will never have any emotional entanglement with Xiao huaisu."


    Ye Fan doesn''t have it. Brother Leng is not necessarily He muttered to himself.


    "God''s punishment will not kill you. Do you swear to be useful?"


    Su Qingxue despised the tunnel: "do you know? When you soften up in front of me and start swearing, it has been proved that I am right... "


    Ye Fan wants to cry without tears. What woman did he marry? Fortune teller!?


    "Wife Let''s change the topic. The world is almost finished. The Obsidian army is not easy to deal with.


    Next, how we live is still a problem. Let''s put it aside. " Ye Fanyi said in a proper way.


    "Who on earth is in love with a girl forever?"


    Su light snow suddenly ran forward, a kick in the leaf sail under!


    At the same time, a mysterious force suddenly broke out!


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan originally thought that the woman would be angry, so she might as well kick her.


    Let your daughter-in-law vent their anger, not disgraceful!


    But I didn''t expect that this foot even released xuanming''s power, freezing half of him!


    After all, Ye Fan didn''t disintegrate, which made his expression very "egg ache"


    "Wife I''ll let you have children in the future! You''re going to play in another place


    Ye Fan quickly runs Longyan to eliminate ice crystals.


    Su light snow hate hate to stare at him one eye, "the wind is clear Lan also, Xiao huaisu is also, you don''t want to think!"


    Finish saying, Su light snow left ring directly.


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He melts all the ice and snow on his body. He pretends that nothing has happened and returns to the outside.


    At this time, Su Qingxue has recovered as usual, still like a gentle and dignified princess.


    "Husband, talk about the current situation and what we should do next," Su Qingxue said softly.


    Ye Fan was bitter in his heart, but he did not dare to tell. He could only tell what he had seen and heard in the demon Kingdom, and then asked the women about the situation.


    "Sue forgot to be frozen in the ice? In public in the palace? "


    Hearing this news, Ye Fan can''t help but be surprised.


    "To be precise, Su forgot to be frozen after he had passed the chaos God punishment," Chu said, taking out a tablet computer and clicking on a video.


    Ye Fan a look, awe inspiring is the surveillance camera, photographed that battle in the palace.


    "I left some surveillance cameras in the palace. Although some of them were damaged by the battle, there are still some that can be used," Chu Yunyao said.


    Ye Fan holds the flat plate and looks at it several times. It is a short battle.


    In fact, the camera can not capture many details of the scene, because the speed is too fast, resulting in the camera lens shooting out, is pure all kinds of blink.


    Through the screen, even if you can feel the strong leaf!


    "Qinglong''s blood, in the realm of controlling water as energy, can suppress a day''s cold?"


    Ye Fan''s inner shock is beyond measure. He has experienced Su forgetting''s cold day. He can estimate how powerful Su forgetting is after crossing the chaos.


    Ye fan can certainly beat Su forget, but To freeze Su forget with ice is not a concept at all!"Ye Xuanguang is powerful, no doubt, but I think that one of the three magic gods named dubric is also very terrible.


    I have seen many mages in the divine court. The array like that is usually a super large array sung by many mages.


    However, this dubric is a group of instant high-level magic, with ease


    This kind of mage can easily destroy a city with his own strength, "Feng Yueying said nervously.


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly, what is a city? Ye Xuanguang claims to sink the demon kingdom with one move!


    Now it seems that what the guy said was true


    "In fact, ye Xuanguang''s original intention is good, but his practice is too arbitrary, which makes many people can''t accept it," Chu Yunyao said without expression.


    "Yunyao, do you still support ye Xuanguang? In this way, he is simply looking after his own hegemony, not waiting for the destruction of civilization, in advance of all kinds of massacres, which is to save people ah?


    The survival of the fittest is one thing, but why should everyone follow his plan and listen to him? " Xiao xiner doesn''t accept the way.


    "It''s just like the ark flying in the chaotic void, when it meets, it''s bound to exchange fire, and there''s no room for discussion.


    For ye Xuanguang, no civilization is worth discussing. Only by adhering to his own ideas can he succeed.


    There is no perfect way to continue civilization. It can only be said that he chose the most cruel way. "Chu Yunyao shrugged.


    The women either frowned or nodded, and obviously had their own ideas.


    "Husband, what are we going to do next? Ye Xuanguang has sent out an invitation letter and is ready to hold the doomsday meeting. Shall we wait or go ahead to save people?" Nianru Jiao asked.


    "Save people? Save Su from forgetting? " Ye Fan had no choice but to smile, "it''s not that I don''t want to save him. First, I''m not sure at present. Second, he won''t be in danger for a while.


    Since there are still three months left, we should make full use of it


    The Obsidian Legion wants to win over the masters of the whole world, when their psionic bombs, or join them.


    Our goal It is to protect as many people as possible and even prevent the destruction of the world. "


    "Fan''er, you''re not sure you can beat ye Xuanguang?"


    At this time, ye Huangtu and his wife came back, and Feng Qinglan''s second daughter, apparently, had left.


    Ye Fan nodded, "at least from the video, I can''t beat him now..."


    Even if the quadruple disintegrates, Ye Fan doesn''t think it''s enough to resist ye Xuanguang. Besides, he can''t do it for a long time.


    He has been studying in the ring for 200 years, mainly improving his internal skill and sword sense. Although his physical fitness has also improved, it is far from enough to break down the four levels, stabilize them and master them thoroughly.


    The only chance is to finish the whole purgatory sword demons, but That''s basically a gamble.


    He still hopes to keep the world, at least with some people.


    If you use the sword devil, maybe all of these will be disillusioned.


    "What can I do? Son, don''t try to be brave. I just want us to live well! " Ji Su Xin was busy persuading.


    One side of Ye Wanqing and ye hang are also worried.


    Although Ye Fan felt a lot of pressure, he still laughed and said, "there are still three months to go There is still a chance... "


    "Now the doomsday meeting, the news of chaos and emptiness has been spread out, and the famine has begun to be chaotic.


    Fan''er, led by Shenlong family, the four clans have planned to join forces with Tianxuan family.


    We will also gather all the ancestors that can be called together to discuss this life and death event with the Odin Empire, the divine court, the wilderness, the fairyland, and the devil''s palace.


    I just received a message from elder Yao. I hope you must come forward. After all, we all need someone to stand up and stabilize our military spirit!


    Otherwise, if we can''t wait to fight against the Obsidian army, I''m afraid we will kill each other


    Ye Fan frowned, he also considered that the end of the world will cause panic.


    All this, I am afraid, is what ye Xuanguang hopes to see. The more intense the doomsday atmosphere is, the more people will take the initiative to join the Obsidian army.


    "I see When the league is ready for the time and place, I will go back, "sighed Ye Fan.


    Although he didn''t like this kind of activity very much, he wanted to concentrate on practice.


    But even for the sake of family and brothers, we should try our best to maintain the stability of all parties.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2534

    Ye Huangtu asked: "I don''t have a definite idea about the location of the alliance. Although the clan thinks it''s more appropriate to arrange it in the fairy palace, I''m afraid the devil''s Palace won''t accept it.


    Fan''er, if you have any idea, you can tell elder Yao about it.


    Ye Fan smiles. Do you want to fight for face now?


    "Then simply go to the city of innocence. It''s fair to everyone. It''s also the center of the famine. Everyone is near there," Ye Fan said.


    The city of innocence Ye Huang Tu frowned, "that place is strange and dangerous. Is it improper to gather there?"


    Ye Fan Leng next, look at the women, see them shake their head, just know the city of innocence things, they did not say.


    "It''s not dangerous. Now the city of innocence is a branch of my shenjianzong. I''m the new ''City Lord''", and Ye Fan immediately said with a smile.


    Ye Huangtu and other family members suddenly showed a color of surprise, obviously a little confused.


    "Big brother! What about the original city Lord Ye hang trembled with excitement.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "I killed him.".


    There was another silence in the room.


    When Ji Su''s heart came back to her senses, she said excitedly, "my God Once again, you are the Lord of heaven!


    Listen to the daughter-in-law say that the Empire of Odin and the divine court are all your people. Isn''t it that you have controlled most of the famine? "


    Ye Fan listened to feel strange, "Niang, I did not dominate the king, can not be so.".


    "Why not? That''s the truth


    Ye Huangtu seemed serious, but he could not hide his pride in his son. He said, "when you left Dazheng and left the throne to the Su family, you should have no desire for power.


    It turns out that You''ve got the whole idea


    Ye Fan feels more and more black. Although he is really forced to come to this stage, it seems that he is seizing the power of all parties crazily in the eyes of outsiders.


    He was too lazy to explain, "anyway, the city of innocence. The wilderness, the Odin Empire and the fairyland should all contact me. As soon as I tell them, they will understand.".


    "Good! I''ll tell the elder about it now


    Ye Huangtu turned around and walked away, as if he wanted to tell the world immediately. The innocent city was named Ye!


    "This is a picture of Ye Huang, proud of what strength, it is not the city Lord he was when", Ji Su heart smile white one eye.


    Seeing his parents'' manner, Ye Fan also has some feelings in his heart.


    Now, I am the only hope in many people''s eyes. If I fall down, the civilization will be over.


    As long as they have not given up, they will also maintain the motivation to continue to live and struggle.


    "Brother, next, shall we find a place to hide?


    I''m worried that Xuanlong emperor will threaten you with us, which will make it very difficult for you, "Ye Wanqing worried.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "it''s unnecessary. Ye Xuanguang must have known you were here. I really want to send someone here. I have already started.


    At present, he does not do anything. On the one hand, he knows that there is no place for us to escape. On the other hand, he should be very sure of the holding of the doomsday conference. ".


    "This guy is really conceited," Xiao xiner hummed.


    "No strength can be called conceit. If he is like this, he should be called self-confidence," Ye Fan said.


    "Well, why are you so ambitious?" Xiao Xin''er frowned and said, "haven''t you played yet, do you think you will lose?"


    "I didn''t destroy my prestige, but the other side is very strong. I really need to respect this. Only by respecting the strong, can I be stronger..."


    Ye Fan just finish saying, suddenly feel what, way: "someone is coming, I go out to see, you don''t go out.".


    A flash, Ye Fan directly out of the room, into the air hundreds of meters.


    In the sky, there are three monks waiting, but others in the mansion can not detect their existence.


    One of them, however, was once seen on the ark, Teng jiutiao!


    Beside him, a bat man who had seen him before, dressed in a black cloak, looked like a bloodthirsty bat man.


    Another guy, most let Ye Fan feel magic, because this person is actually "invisible"?!


    Although I know he is standing there, I can''t see him. I can only realize his existence through perception.


    And this invisible person''s cultivation, Ye Fan feels not inferior to Shu Lan ting.


    Most likely, he was the most mysterious man on the ark.


    "Lord sword God, we have met again and have been waiting for you for many days.


    It''s said that you went to the demon Kingdom and killed one of the three magic gods of the Obsidian Legion. It''s really tough as ever, "Teng said politely with a smile.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "I flatter you as soon as I meet you. Why, I''m afraid I''ll kill Delia and they''ll kill you as well?"


    "Ha ha Sword God, you''re joking. "Teng Jiuxi smiles, but there''s something wary in his eyes."Since you are so afraid, why do you come to see me specially?" Ye Fan could probably guess some, but still asked.


    Teng jiutiao looked serious and said, "let me introduce you first. The bat man here is Damian, and this is Harry of Guangling nationality.


    They are the most resourceful and powerful of the remaining members of our ark.


    And I, as a member of the dragon family, was selected as the representative of this negotiation.


    The three of us came here to talk about the ark with his Excellency the sword God. ".


    "What happened to the ark?" Ye Fan asked lightly.


    "Lord sword God, Delia despised the power of your sword God too much. She ate her own evil consequences, and she should not have died.


    However, the rest of us have no malice towards you.


    We searched all over the area, and we couldn''t see the ark.


    The ark must have been possessed by the sword God? " Teng asked.


    Ye Fan also does not deny, "how, do you want me to return the ark to you?"


    "Of course, we don''t want to force ourselves against the sword God. We just hope that we can return to the ark.


    After all, the ark is very big, so I don''t mind. Can we have dozens of more crew members in the chaotic environment? " Teng Jiumao said with a kind of ingratiating smile.


    "Don''t laugh with me!" Ye Fan''s face sank, and his eyes fell.


    The three Teng jiuxuan were immediately on guard and retreated for more than 100 meters.


    "What does it mean to me? Didn''t you know when Delia did it!?


    In that war, I killed them in seconds. If there was a saw fight, God knows if you would come and stab them in the back?!


    Now there''s no ark. If you''re afraid of death, do you want to get close to me again? Do you think I''m a fool, or do you have no brains? " Ye Fan sneered.


    Teng Jiumao''s face turned white, and obviously knew that his words could not hold water.


    "The sword God, for the sake of the same Shenlong clan, can you give me a chance? Is it true that there is no room for discussion?"


    Ye Fan thought for a while, pondered and asked, "you answer me a question first.".


    "What''s the matter, sir?"


    "The Obsidian army has three ark. With the strength of your dozens of crew members in chaos, why don''t you go to the Xuanlong emperor of obsidian army and come to me?


    Do you have a grudge against emperor Xuanlong? " Ye Fan asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2535

    Teng Jiumao chuckled bitterly, "the Xuanlong emperor is the blood of the green dragon. Looking at the whole Taisu plane, it is hard to find the second one.


    How can we survive with a strong man with legendary blood as his enemy.


    As for the chaos in the void, we have never met the Obsidian legion, but fortunately, we have not been attacked by them.


    However, in the last civilization we passed, we met the soldiers of the Obsidian army.


    Because it is not in the chaos void, so we did not directly start, just about a little understanding, peace and quiet.


    Because of this, we know the origin of obsidian army, the goal of Xuanlong emperor, and some of their rules. "


    Teng Jiumao sighed, "you have been on our ark and know that we are a group of relatively free survivors of the end of the day.


    Delia is the captain, but she has no right to force us to follow her, nor to make us all work for her.


    However, once in the Obsidian army, it is an army, an empire, everything must obey ye Xuanguang.


    If we enter the Obsidian army, we are going to work for ye Xuanguang. This is not what we want. "


    Ye Fan heard here, finally understand a little bit, this group of guys, or "afraid of death.".


    Ye Xuanguang wants to build a super mobile empire that can exist forever on the plane of Taisu.


    His ambition is unlimited, expanding the ark and recruiting the strong.


    In this process, countless soldiers will go to the battlefield, which means countless sacrifices.


    Although capable people will have more and more power, they will get a lot under Ye Xuanguang''s command.


    But in this process of conquest, there will be more deaths.


    Teng Jiumao is a group of people who just want to be on the side of peace and are not willing to get involved in disputes.


    "Lord sword God, are you satisfied with this answer?" Teng Jiufen is quite sincere.


    Ye Fan said: "if you take refuge in my side, you will not be afraid that ye Xuanguang and I will be enemies, and you will also be involved in it?"


    Teng jiutiao said to him, "you sword God, we didn''t say that we would take refuge in you.


    We just want to find the ark, there''s a way out.


    As for you against the Obsidian legion, that''s your freedom.


    Besides, even if we are included, it is not enough to affect the success or failure.


    Although the number of obsidian legions is large, the most important ones are ye Xuanguang and the three magic gods.


    I''m afraid the remaining dozens of people here can''t even cope with his three magic gods.


    We really admire the strength of the sword God, who can kill the fog night Yanbo.


    "If you can''t give me anything, why should I help you?" Ye Fan asked.


    Teng chuckled bitterly, "we can''t help you fight the Obsidian army, but we can talk about other aspects.


    At least we have dozens of members of chaos. Can''t we help you at all? "


    Ye Fan is deep in thought, but he doesn''t think that these guys have any plot.


    Because, the appeal of these people is very clear, that is, they want to live, but do not want to go to the Obsidian army as cannon fodder.


    However, they are not willing to fight against the Obsidian army. What can they do for themselves


    Teng Jiumao said helplessly: "you may not know something, sir.


    According to calculation, this civilization will disappear in the next year or so.


    We had etheric engineers, and we wanted to build a small ark.


    But the Obsidian Legion has taken over the world''s demonic minerals.


    They are frantically building two new super ark.


    Xuanlong emperor sent his three magic gods, Emperor Tianzhao, with a group of elite to guard in the magic crystal mine.


    The only place we can go to collect the crystal is the city of innocence.


    But that city is your territory. We dare not offend you


    So after our discussion, we sent our three representatives to talk to you. "


    It''s a hopeless thing to say that you have to be more or less stubborn.


    Ye Fan is the heart of a Lin, "what do you say!? Magic crystal mine is occupied by Obsidian army! "


    "Why, don''t you know?" Teng is puzzled.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled, he just came back not long ago, did not contact Liu Qinghou, did not expect that even the magic crystal mine was robbed.


    So now, if they want to build their own ark and doomsday fortress, they must pass the Obsidian army.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Fan said, "I want you to do two things for me. If you do your best according to my requirements, I will let you take refuge in the Ark at the end of the day."


    Teng Jiumao was happy at first, but hesitated, "Sir, if we are against Obsidian army, we will not do it..."


    "You can rest assured that the things I arranged for you are not life-threatening," Ye Fan said.Teng Jiumao looked at Harry and Damian beside him. After getting their approval, he continued to ask, "what are the two things?"


    "The first thing is, three months before the doomsday meeting, chaos and emptiness will be constantly approaching, and more and more evil spirits will appear on all sides.


    I want you in the Odin Empire, the wilderness and even the demon Kingdom, send people to help eliminate evil spirits, and protect those who are below the holy land as far as possible.


    I''ll send some big levy, Odin and wild troops to cooperate with you.


    Make a plan, they''ll take care of it. You just need to be a thug.


    It should not be difficult for you to kill these evil spirits.


    Teng Jiumao looked at each other and quickly agreed: "yes, we are very experienced in dealing with evil spirits. We can do our best to help.".


    "As for the second thing I need your etheric engineers to go to the city of innocence and help build shelters.


    On hearing this, Teng jiutiao immediately frowned.


    Ether is the key technology of the ark. If there are no engineers, they will encounter a lot of trouble if they want to leave in the ark.


    Ye Fan''s move is not only to use ether to better and faster build shelters, but also to contain these guys.


    "You are brave and resourceful. If you are ordinary people, we will not agree.


    However, according to the information we have heard from all sides these days, we believe that you are a man of his word.


    So We are willing to cooperate with the sword God, "Teng jiutiao nodded with a smile.


    Ye Fan thinks that these guys have no choice. After all, fighting with evil spirits is safer than going to the Obsidian army.


    "Then you go down with me. I''ll contact all parties and let the three countries send troops to dock with you," ye said.


    Immediately, three people follow Ye Fan, return to the ground.


    Women are still worried about what''s going on. When they see the "two" mysterious visitors, they are puzzled.


    When ye Fanyi introduced him, he found out that it was three people, or the people on the previous ark. They were all quite surprised and alert.


    However, listening to Ye Fan''s explanation, the women feel that this is "making the best use of everything.".


    Ye Fan contacts buchahar with the mark of man God, and has a video conversation with Xie Linyuan of Odin empire.


    They all have many things to discuss with Ye Fan, such as the doomsday meeting of the Obsidian army, and the invasion of the wilderness by evil spirits.


    Ye Fan told them not to worry. He told them the news of sending monks from chaos state to support their army, and asked them to arrange for it.


    Xie Linyuan and buchahar were quite excited and immediately began to arrange.


    As for Dazheng, Ye Fan directly asked Ye Huangtu to dock with him. Anyway, the royal family of the Su family is now in existence.


    "I''ll tell you first. Although we have to rely on your people to fight against evil spirits, if you show off and put on airs


    Be a master in the army. Don''t blame me for being merciless under the sword... " Ye Fan warned.


    Teng jiutiao repeatedly waved his hand, "I dare not, my lord sword God. You also know that we can''t be provoked by any side. This self-knowledge still exists.".


    At this point, the tone of voice with this bit of sad taste, good or bad is also a chaotic situation, but the end of the day to come, can only so muddle along.


    Ye Fan finished a stick and stuffed a sweet date in the past, "you can rest assured, as long as I fulfill my mandate, even if I die, I will return the ark to you.".


    After hearing this, Teng Jiuzuo sighed with a sigh of relief, saluted respectfully, and said with regret: "Lord sword God, with your strength, you can go to the Obsidian army and get a position as a captain.


    In the future, there''s no need to fight against emperor Xuanlong for the sake of a world in which life is not long. "


    Ye Fan smiles, "how, you all think, I am sure to lose?"


    Teng Jiumao sighed: "it''s not our alarmist talk, but dozens of our crew members are not optimistic about your chances of success


    That''s More rare than the imperial level artistic conception of green dragon blood!


    What''s more, ye Xuanguang has already passed the three dragon robberies. It''s not just the blood of Qinglong. It''s the three robberies of Qinglong! "


    Ye Fan doubts, "three robberies of Qinglong? Dragon robbery? What do you mean


    It was the first time he had heard that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2536

    Teng Jiumao saw that Ye Fan didn''t know much about all this. He was surprised, "in the nine changes of dragon in this world, there is no record of the nine dragon robberies?"


    "Unheard of," Ye Fan said.


    Teng jiutiao wryly laughed, "no wonder the sword God didn''t show much surprise at the three robberies.


    Last time we talked about the nine changes of the dragon on the ark, and we didn''t talk about these records. I thought they were all the same. "


    Teng jiutiao pondered for a while and then continued: "according to the records, the cultivation of Qinglong''s blood vessel to the great circle, that is to say, after mastering all the skills of Qinglong''s blood, if you want to impact the last dragon blood, you need to survive the nine dragon robberies.


    Because the blood of Qinglong is very vague, we will not pay special attention to these nine robberies.


    In fact, in the records of our civilization, there are only records of the previous seven robberies


    They are, Zhige, Qingxin, thunder, Xihua, Qingqing, Wolong, Tianxiang.


    As for the last two, there is no specific record. It is not clear whether it is lost or because no one has practiced it.


    We have no way to know how the nine robberies came into being and in what form.


    It is said that every robbery is an insurmountable heart demon.


    Once defeated by the heart demon, all previous achievements will be wasted, and the dragon soul will be eaten back, which is more serious than the destruction of the body.


    But every disaster, once passed, is bound to be a great improvement in ability.


    In other words, if ye Xuanguang had passed the thunder disaster, he would have been a more complete and terrifying existence than Qinglong.


    Those of us who don''t even know what the feeling of Qinglong is, we can''t guess how powerful the blood power is


    Ye Fan''s heart is more dignified, if all this is true, it is really too thorny.


    He had a deep understanding of how much room for blood to be improved even in the five claw Golden Dragon realm.


    Now he has mastered the blood of the five claw golden dragon, but to develop all the potential, it is far from that.


    We can imagine how difficult it is to cultivate the green dragon''s blood to the extreme in a comprehensive and incomparable state.


    Ye Xuanguang, however, has completely mastered the green dragon. He is marching towards the legendary dragon and has passed three robberies!


    What''s more, a strong man who has lived for such a long time can''t only have the advantages of three robberies of Qinglong.


    He must have many other unique skills, fighting skills, and Assassin''s mace.


    "It''s so powerful. Even if ye Xuanguang is more powerful, this is the Taisu plane. Isn''t the ultimate force he can use also the power of chaos?


    As long as everyone uses the power of chaos, there will surely be a chance to defeat him. "Xiao xiner is somewhat unconvinced.


    Teng Jiumao looked at Xiao xiner thoughtfully. "This girl is a phoenix girl. It seems that her strength is also very good.


    However, miss, you don''t know that one of the reasons why the green dragon realm is so powerful is that it is already a kind of blood force which is not restricted by the plane.


    That is to say, in fact, the blood vessels of Qinglong can appear in any plane, which is more like an existence beyond the general concept of energy.


    To be specific, I don''t know. After all, the records of Qinglong''s blood are very few.


    But you can imagine, if ye Xuanguang can only mobilize the power of chaos, how can he be invincible in hundreds of thousands of years


    People fell into deep thought. Indeed, if you think about it carefully, the Obsidian army is going to the major eschatological civilizations. There will certainly be many advanced civilizations and all kinds of super powers.


    In fact, ye Xuanguang has been conquering the top strong, and has not pinched the soft persimmon.


    "The Taisu plane, indeed, is the peak of chaos in energy, but" power "is not just" energy ", Teng said.


    Even if they didn''t quite understand it, they all agreed with it. Many people nodded.


    Xiao xiner murmured: "you this guy, speaking of a set of a set, you know a lot.".


    Teng jiutiao laughed. "If you don''t say anything else, just say the emperor''s omen, which is the first of the three illusory gods. He is a rare" chaos "strong man. He is a chaotic nine fold realm!


    Such strong people are willing to work under Ye Xuanguang, which is enough to prove that ye Xuanguang''s power has long exceeded the limit of the power of chaos! "


    "Chaos? There are people from the chaos clan in the three magic gods? "


    Ye Fan is very surprised that the chaos of the flood has long since disappeared.


    "It is said that the chaotic clan, which was in the wilderness, had been besieged and eliminated by several other big clans in ancient times. Compared with the Taotie and other clans, the chaos clan disappeared earlier," sighed Ye Huang Tu nearby.


    "It''s true that the chaos clan was destroyed long ago in our civilization because it was very dangerous.


    However, in different civilizations, there are always several chaotic families, among which emperor Tianzhao is one of the top powers of chaos, "Teng jiutiao said."What kind of blood gift is chaos? It seems that I haven''t seen any records. "Ye Wanqing has a wonderful way.


    Teng jiutiao squinted. "The talent of the chaos clan is called" Three Natures ". But I don''t know what the specific use of this talent is.


    It is said that it is a very evil and powerful talent, but because of chaos, it is very difficult for them to master it. If one is not careful, it is easy to be possessed by demons.


    Therefore, they are extremely dangerous and will be killed by other clans in partnership. "


    "Three Natures..." Ye Fan frowned. I''m really curious. What kind of talent is it.


    From the clan talent of Taotie, Qianqi and Taowu, we can see that chaos is also extraordinary.


    "Under Xuanlong emperor, there are so many masters like this.


    But fortunately, he only took three magic gods with him, and the other Obsidian ark was not with him, otherwise it would be more troublesome. "


    "Why, the Obsidian legion, more than three ark?"


    "Of course not only," Teng Jiumao said, "Xuanlong emperor has been in chaos for hundreds of thousands of years, not to mention his soldiers, but his children. I''m afraid there are hundreds of them.


    He accompanied only the largest ark, some small ark, he is let his own people and children manage.


    Their ark of the Obsidian army has its own communication signal. They meet in the chaotic void and will not hurt their own people.


    These are what their Obsidian soldiers told us in private.


    This time, it was because of the abundance of magic crystal ore in the flood land that Xuanlong emperor decided to build a large-scale ark here. After all, not every civilization has enough magic crystal mines. "


    Ye Fan had to sigh, "ye Xuanguang really intends to build a mobile Obsidian empire.".


    "Sword God, listen to what I have said, you must be more aware that the Obsidian army is not easy to be provoked.


    There are still three months to go. If you want to change your mind, you still have a chance... "


    Teng Jiumao sighed and then left with the other two people.


    As soon as Teng Jiuzuo left, the room fell into a burst of silence, as if everyone was in a particularly heavy mood.


    But when the blue rain suddenly burst out a sentence, making the atmosphere a little strange


    "Hundreds of children, that guy must have a lot of women around him", when blue rain seems to think of something, his face is still red.


    Women have different expressions and look at someone with insight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2537

    Ye Fan''s face is red. "What time is it?" What are you thinking? "


    One side of the Ye Huang Tu feels not suitable, standing here, coughing twice, called on Ye hang and ye Wanqing, and left first.


    Although the next day seems to be very tense, need to do a lot of things, but also try to find ways to practice.


    However, it was rare for the family to get together, and the family had a good meal together that night.


    In order not to attract the attention of some people outside, Ye Fan let the family into the ring space.


    Ye Huangtu and his wife only know that ye fan has such a ring that women can follow them everywhere.


    For practitioners, eating is not the key, but a feeling.


    On the dining table, the main topic of discussion revolves around this ring space.


    "The state of Chu Yun Yao is really powerful, "Ji Suxin said with admiration:" the storage ring can be made into a living thing to survive. If this news spreads out, it will frighten a large number of people to death. "


    "Yes, it''s a marvelous craftsmanship. It''s a general creation of the world." Ye Huangtu was also surprised.


    Ye hang was curious and said, "sister-in-law Yunyao, is this ring strong enough? Will it be very dangerous when elder brother is fighting?"


    Chu Yunyao said, "the alloy of the ring itself is the most powerful metal that can be made by Honghuang.


    In addition, your elder brother will be careful to protect himself. Unless he is dead, it is difficult to be destroyed.


    "In the future, the battle will be more and more dangerous. I''ll try to add some enhanced Qimen Rune to this ring and add more protection," Ling Yuwei said.


    Ye Fan heard a little strange, "Wei Wei, how do you seem to say that I am going to die..."


    "Just in case, don''t think too much about it!" Ling Yuwei blinks.


    Ye Fan picked up a big chicken leg and handed it to the next dumpling.


    This lazy bear is lying in Ye Wanqing''s arms, holding a piece of meat and gnawing away.


    "If there is an accident, I will take down the ring and let the dumplings run with you," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "No! Brother Ye Fan, don''t say such despondent words On a foggy night, he shook his head.


    Ye Fan laughed, "are you kidding me By the way, huo''er, when I was playing the misty night in the demon Kingdom, I got some new insights into your shadow dance. I will accompany you to practice after eating. ".


    "Mm-hmm!" In the foggy night, he nodded his head and said seriously, "I''ll try my best not to hold back brother Ye Fan!"


    "No hindrance? You are too easy to be satisfied, you son. But I''m going to fight with the three magic gods


    Xiao xiner said with a fighting face: "the stinky YeFan killed ye Xuanguang, and I killed Tianzhao, the emperor of chaos.


    If we take all the ark of obsidian army, then we can let many people take refuge even if the world is destroyed! "


    Ye Fan picked up a glass of water and handed it to Su Qingxue: "madam, help me to ice the water.".


    "What are you doing?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "I''m going to splash xiner with ice water to sober her up..." Ye Fan is serious.


    The girls immediately giggled.


    Xiao Xin''er is so angry that she wants to lift the table. She stands up and rushes behind Ye Fan. She grabs Ye Fan''s neck and shakes it.


    "Stinky leaf sail! You dare to laugh at me! I I... "


    If ye Huangtu and his wife were not present, the women would have set fire to it.


    Ye Huangtu and ye Hang''s father and son are stunned when they see this scene.


    Ji Suxin and ye Wanqing are laughing at each other. They obviously think Xiao xiner is very interesting.


    After a short but warm family gathering, Ye Fan will take the women to the city of innocence.


    After all, the city of innocence is going to hold an all-out alliance conference. As the "host", he simply goes over first, practicing while waiting for the four sides to arrive.


    Time is precious, Ye Fan let women into the ring, all the way back to the city of innocence.


    Although the city of innocence has not changed in general, the atmosphere is much better than in the past when demons ruled, and it is no longer so gloomy.


    The traces of fighting in the city have been erased, the buildings have been restored, and many walls have been built.


    The fallen Xuantian palace, after being rebuilt, has become a new small palace.


    Ye Fan takes the women into it and meets Liu Qinghou and shulanting.


    "Welcome the Lord!" All saluted.


    Women and Liu Qinghou also know each other, and naturally they all smile and say hello.


    Ye Fan went straight to the theme: "has the Obsidian army sent someone here?"


    Liu Qinghou said, "I''ve come, but I didn''t stay very much. I just talked about some posts about the end of the flood and famine conference." after they were scattered in the city, they left directly.


    The only one who was attacked was the magic crystal mine on the other side of the ancient magic abyss. All the people in the mine, such as the gold emissary, were killed.


    The area was controlled by Obsidian Legion. Several masters of the demon palace in ancient times wanted to find out, but they were all gone.But now we should all know the truth. No one will die in the past. "


    "Lord, the Obsidian army is too arrogant. Why don''t you take us and kill their Xuanlong emperor together!


    Otherwise, they will think that there is no one in our world! " Quessin''s eyebrows were heavy, and she was very angry.


    Ye Fan sighed, "you don''t know the strength of the Obsidian army at all. It''s not so simple."


    Immediately, Ye Fan simply told the current situation to the monks of chaos state in the city.


    When they heard this, they all looked dignified.


    Ye Fan said: "I don''t agree with the Obsidian army, but I don''t want you to stand in the same camp with me.


    So, if you want to join the Obsidian army, especially those in your chaotic situation, I will not stop you.


    I''m not trying to test you Because to tell you the truth, it doesn''t matter to me whether you are or not.


    If you join the Obsidian army, I won''t hate you. After all, we all want to live. "


    The faces of the people were complex, some hesitant, some helpless, some bitterly laughing.


    "Sword God, your words really hurt the self-esteem of me and others," said Iroman, shaking his head and laughing.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I have known you for a short time. There is no reason for you to follow me to take risks.


    Although it''s not easy to join the Obsidian army, they are more powerful at present. ".


    "I don''t want to die, but I despise those who kill innocent people! If I want to live, I will burn, kill and plunder everywhere. I will not do it! " Quessin put the knife on the ground, but did not move.


    The book Orchid Pavilion, if thoughtful, wrote a word "stay" in the air.


    The other monks of chaos state did not leave.


    Ye Fan smiles. Although he knows that most of these people don''t understand the horror of Ye Xuanguang, he is still moved.


    It seems that you all have confidence in me.


    "Lord sword God, we are all very old. Before entering the city of innocence, who didn''t prepare for death?


    We''re just choosing a way to live with a clear conscience.


    ''said eloman, and the others nodded.


    When ye fan saw this, he didn''t talk much nonsense, "well, next, the strong and representatives from all sides of the flood and famine will come to the city of innocence. I''d like to ask you to set out.


    The representatives of the clan should come here and work with you. Master Liu, you can make a plan. "


    Liu Qinghou said with a smile, "I will do my best, after all I can only do logistics now.


    The crowd laughed, but the atmosphere was more relaxed.


    After that, Ye Fan asks Xiao Jin to accompany Chu Yunyao to the location of the ark. He plans to drive the ark to the vicinity of the city of innocence and continue to study.


    Ye fan set up the infinite heaven and earth array with her daughters in the palace and continued to practice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2538

    For ye fan, although his cultivation is important, he can''t be anxious when he says he is in a hurry.


    At first glance, it seems that I need to master the quadruple disintegration as soon as possible.


    However, this is not the case.


    Because ye fan knows very well that in three months, even if there is a time difference provided by the array, he has only about seven years to cultivate his body.


    Nowadays, there is no special opportunity for us to help.


    According to the conventional gravity training, seven and a half years is not enough for the body to withstand stable quadruple disintegration.


    Even if they work hard to practice crazy dance, the promotion has not been so obvious.


    Relatively speaking, he can obtain more than 1300 years of enlightenment time by relying on the more time difference provided by the sword God ring.


    Instead of spending time on physical training, Ye Fan feels that relying on these 1300 years to improve his state of mind in all aspects may be even greater.


    Basically, he has three ways to go: sword, disintegration and blood.


    The sword demon with complete body, the essence of disintegration, and the blood of green dragon are what ye fan thinks can really improve the quality.


    However, Ye Fan is still confused about which direction to understand.


    This kind of thing can''t come in a hurry. After all, it''s not something you want to break through.


    It was only after several hundred thousand years of practice that ye Xuanguang was born today. Even if he had understood for 1300 years, it was too short for him to mention it.


    Therefore, after entering the array, Ye Fan is not in a hurry to cultivate himself, but points out the practice of women and brothers one by one.


    It''s really the end of the battle, Ye Fan hopes that the people around him can have self-protection as much as possible.


    If more than a few, like Xiao xiner, can cross the chaos and become a chaotic state, Ye Fan will be much relieved.


    Moreover, Ye Fan can occasionally find some inspiration by practicing with others and helping them improve. It is not a waste of time.


    Unconsciously, it''s been half a year since I entered the big array.


    In the past six months, Ye Fan points out all the people around him one by one. Su Qingxue and Xiao xiner basically don''t care about him. On the contrary, they don''t talk much.


    Su Qingxue, in particular, was silent and had already refined all Gonggong beads.


    Ye Fan knows that Su Qingxue will be the Holy Spirit after refining the bead, because he knows how amazing the power of this bead is.


    As for Su Qingxue, many detours can be avoided with the help of Tianshu.


    Ye Fan is a little jealous, this wordless Tianshu to Su Qingxue''s help, also too meticulous, it is like a teacher with omniscient knowledge.


    On the contrary, his sword God ring has to explore everything by himself, and never gives him any information in advance.


    After careful observation, Ye Fan feels that Ning Zimo, misty night owl, and Shi Lanyu have a good chance to impact into chaos during this period of time.


    The three women are already in the realm of the Holy Spirit. In addition, there are some unique skills such as Tian level Throwing Knife, double shadow dance and holy Gu. If you can break through the chaos, your combat power will be extraordinary.


    Therefore, after half a year, Ye Fan, in addition to his own practice, focused on the three women and engaged in a large number of actual combat exchanges.


    Women are also full of strength, do not want to lag behind in the war, so practice very seriously.


    Ye Fan is carefully observing and instructing Ning a training battle between Ning Zimo and misty night bug.


    It''s training, but the two women are using nine success force, almost desperate.


    Ning Zimo uses the flying knife "snow hidden" cast by dragon scale.


    It is made by ancient flint people. It looks as thin as a cicada''s wing, but it is indestructible. When it moves, it is invisible and sharp.


    At this time, it seems that there are countless invisible flying knives, in the training ground across the thunder and lightning.


    Ye fan can''t help feeling that the throwing knife is more suitable for the imperial envoy than the flying sword.


    Ning Zimo''s throwing knife''s moving speed is faster than his imperial sword skill.


    A blue shadow flickers in the dense thunder and lightning.


    Wearing a long ponytail in the fog night, like an elf, holding a light pink dagger in his hand.


    Continuous high-speed refraction like movement, the body a whirl, toward the Ning purple Mo a knife erase!


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the fog night, the dagger in the hand sends out ultra-high frequency vibration. All the flying knives lose their power and scatter everywhere!


    In a moment of space, the fog night bug has already pasted the dagger at Ning Zimo''s throat.


    Ning purple Mo some helpless, smile way: "this I lost.".


    "Hee hee," the fog night bug took back the dagger, "finally let me win a game, today lost three games!"


    Ye Fan touched his chin and said, "ye''er is using the snow cherry dagger correctly this time. Although the ultra-high vibration frequency of this sacred object can destroy gold and jade, it is necessary to know how to retract and release it freely.


    This time, you will be able to tear up the attack by shaking all Ning''er''s throwing knives, which is very good"It was Ye Fan who taught well! I didn''t expect to use it like this Misty night, he said happily with a smile.


    Because the once snow cherry knife, in the fight against alien invasion, has been destroyed.


    When the misty night owl got this exquisite dagger, it was named Snow cherry, which has commemorative significance.


    "Ning''er, the gap of your own combat radius is too big!


    Although dealing with shadow dance, you need to expand the scope, but not blindly, you need to be targeted.


    What''s more, your old problems rely too much on the attack and defense of throwing knives, and your reaction is too slow.


    At any time, you should think clearly, once the opponent breaks your defense, how do you transfer yourself? "Ye Fan added.


    Ning Zimo nodded seriously, "good husband, I will continue to practice..."


    Ye Fan also did not forget to give a sweet date, and said with a smile, "your Liuguang Dao will reach the speed of light earlier than my imperial sword skill.


    Once the speed reaches the speed of light, there will be a qualitative change. I''m looking forward to what your knife will look like.


    "Sister Zimo''s throwing knife is really getting faster and faster. I don''t dare to spend too long, otherwise I can''t support the shadow dance for such a long time," echoed the misty night bug.


    "As long as you can use body method to avoid, I dare not use body method to consume with her, Xin''er can only use Fengyan directly to hard", Ye Fan sighed.


    Just at this time, Xiao xiner ran over and grabbed the man''s arm.


    "Stinky leaf sail! This is the end of the fight, you should accompany me to the contest!


    I have made a breakthrough this month. I must burn your ass today


    Ye Fan looked at it carefully. The woman''s face glowed red and excited. After some perception, she probably had some points.


    "Have you made progress in understanding your own fire mood?"


    Recently, Xiao xiner''s main training focus is on mastering the artistic conception of fire.


    "Hum! You''ll know if you''ve gone out and dealt with it! " Xiao xiner''s eyes seem to be a little evil girl.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, "well, I haven''t played for many days. I just went out to have a look. What''s going on outside?".


    The great palace of magic crystal ore has the advantage that it is not easy to be damaged.


    But it also depends on the level of combat.


    Ye Fan accompanies Xiao xiner to fight. She must go out to fight. On the one hand, this woman is not very restrained. Secondly, her destructive power is really terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2539

    The women see Ye Fan and Xiao Xin''er going out, so they follow them out.


    Outside the palace, Ye Fan finds that there are already many clans and Tianxuan in the city of innocence. Both inside and outside the city are quite lively.


    Although the people stayed in the array for half a year, it was only six days outside.


    Therefore, there are not many people from all sides. Even the big clans have not yet arrived in Qi, let alone representatives from the Odin Empire and the wilderness.


    "Boss, have you brought your sisters in law out? What can I do for you? " Asazler came with Leviathan.


    After practicing for two months, the three old brothers knew that their promotion was limited, so they came out to help Liu Qinghou to organize this alliance meeting.


    It happened that the monks in the city of innocence also lacked discipline, so the three came out to help Liu Qinghou manage together, so that the city of innocence would not be disordered because of too many people.


    Although Ye Fan felt sorry, he also knew that the talent of management commander-in-chief of the three of them was much higher than that of cultivation, so he did not ask for it.


    "I''ll go to a distant place with xiner to have a discussion. How about these Tiancheng?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Shenlong, Baihu and xuanming are all here. Tianxuan family has come, except butcher and Yejia.


    There are still a lot of people coming here. They are still stable and there is nothing wrong with them. " Asazler road.


    "Princess Ai''er and Lao Xie said that they planned to wait for some people here to come back, or they would leave too early for fear of instability in Odin," Leviathan said.


    Ye Fan nodded and asked, "have you seen Xiao Jin? Let it pick up Yunyao, but there is no shadow. ".


    "Still on the way, I talked to sister-in-law Yun Yao on the phone. This greedy snake was looking for food on the way, which wasted a lot of time," Leviathan said with a smile.


    Ye Fan is helpless. He is also worried that the greedy snake will be watched by some friar. It turns out that he is looking for food.


    "Don''t worry, boss. It''s timid. It''s going to be OK. It''s safe to return," asazler said.


    As soon as Ye Fan heard this truth, he was too lazy to take more measures.


    In Xiao xiner''s urging, people came to the north of an open and desolate Gobi.


    It seems that someone saw the sword God go out of the pass, and the news spread out. Many monks in the city of innocence also followed with interest.


    In mid air, Ye Fan and Xiao Xin''er are separated by more than 100 meters, facing each other from a distance.


    "Stinky leaf sail! I didn''t practice well before, so you took the first chance. Today, I''m going to be ashamed of myself! "


    Xiao xiner, with her hands in her waist, proudly launched the pre war manifesto.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help crying and laughing, "Xin''er, I have to go back to practice after fighting. Let''s not waste time, hurry up Besides, you''re no longer a girl. "


    Xiao xiner blushed, "Stinky YeFan! Don''t break my lines! I''m so angry! "


    Before the words fall, Xiao xiner''s chaos and pressure suddenly burst out, a king level mood, surging release, spread the world!


    "Honglian suihuangyan!"


    The golden phoenix burning from Xiao xiner turned into a dark flame and turned into a solemn and elegant dark gold!


    The dark golden phoenix flame swept across the sky and turned into a huge lotus flower. Countless petals surrounded Xiao xiner!


    Feeling this imperial Phoenix flame mood, hundreds of monks who followed to watch, all were stunned!


    "Am I right! Emperor level Phoenix inflammation!? This kind of Artistic Conception


    "This The fire How terrible


    ARoman touched his beard and frowned: "the cultivation of chaos is triple, but its prestige is comparable to chaos''s five."


    This is the bonus of emperor Fengyan. If we really want to fight, I''m afraid I can''t get a bargain. ".


    Kuixin rather provocatively toward the side of shulanting frown, "Hey, shulanting, I''m afraid now the second strongest in the city of innocence, to change people!"


    The book Orchid Pavilion does not look at this guy, a face calmly watching.


    It seems that the sky is about to melt, hundreds of monks have retreated to thousands of meters, all feeling hot and hot!


    "Sister Xin''er is so powerful that she can understand the imperial Phoenix flame!" When blue rain exclaimed.


    "This time, she can want the tail to go up to the sky," Ling Yuwei joked, but also obviously happy for her sister.


    "Don''t look at Xin''er''s carelessness. She is very attentive in practice. She will cry when she meets a bottleneck. She is the only one among us," Xu Lingshan said seriously.


    "Who said it wasn''t, but she finally got through it It seems that her husband should take it seriously, "Feng Yueying said with a smile of expectation.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s eyes, really exposed a touch of brilliance, excited body shaking!


    In order to resist this amazing high temperature, Ye Fan has opened the double disintegration, and uses the sword to protect his body!


    This woman is really successful!?


    From the residual flame of Suihuang temple, she realized her own Fengyan artistic conception And it''s imperial!?Xiao xiner has a pair of dark golden eyes, showing a majesty and self-confidence like a queen.


    "I once wanted to have my own imperial fire mood. I didn''t want to live in the shadow of Suihuang Shenyan forever.


    However, when the last wisp of Suihuang Shenyan was about to extinguish, I was suddenly very sad


    At that moment, I finally understood


    Inheritance doesn''t mean that there is no self. I respect Sui emperor, but I don''t think I will lose to him.


    So Since it was the Sui emperor temple that opened up a new world for me, I would gladly accept the feeling it gave me!


    My imperial Fengyan is called Honglian suihuangyan. I won''t escape any more! Sooner or later, I will surpass the Sui emperor


    "Face up to your heart..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes are full of emotion. By contrast, she is not as good as Xiao xiner.


    At the beginning, I tried to escape from the deepest darkness in my heart and did not dare to face the purgatory sword devil.


    It was not until he was drunk that he had won the cup that he faced up to his imperial sword.


    However, Xiao xiner realized herself so early that she dared to give up her aloof personality and accept the inheritance of Sui emperor.


    Although it is often said that this woman is blind and self-confident, even arrogant and arrogant, we have to say that without this character, she can not achieve the emperor level Fengyan.


    Anyone who goes to the extreme is paranoid. Xiao xiner obviously belongs to this kind of person.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve been looking forward to the day when I can have a good time with my own women.


    Come on, let me see, how much strength can you make me use of your imperial Fengyan. "Ye Fan grinned, no double sword meaning and Longyan also soared into the sky!


    At this time, the two emperors released by the two people have already let the city of innocence, and more people have poured in.


    Such a scene of collision between two emperors is rare in history. Of course, even if they take risks, a large number of friars want to come to the scene in person, or they will regret it for life!


    Xiao xiner''s smile was more dignified and arrogant than usual, "hum, I advise you to do your best!"


    Then, Xiao xiner, behind her, a huge dark golden phoenix rose into the sky. A long cry rang through the sky, and the huge Phoenix wings covered the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2540

    Fengniao seems to want to break through jiuchongtian, but suddenly a dive and fall, all over the sky Fengyan all merge into Xiao xiner''s seemingly small body!


    "Never extinguish the red lotus, flint, Phoenix and golden body!"


    Xiao xiner directly burns the red lotus blood, uses the Phoenix golden body, raises own prestige to the extreme!


    A red skirt at this time as if plated with a layer of dark gold metal, Fengyan thick degree, has been close to liquid!


    Ye Fan frowns slightly. It seems that Xiao xiner has really advanced a lot. She not only realizes the imperial mood, but also has a new level of energy control.


    The energy of fire, very manic, is very difficult to liquefy.


    In comparison, it is easier for ye fan to liquefy the sword.


    "Xin''er is going to go all out to launch the strongest attack?"


    "She just wants to try what kind of state she is. There''s no need to test her husband.".


    The women watched from afar, all looking forward to it.


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to make it big. The double disintegration was no longer safe. He directly opened the triple disintegration, and the sword power was raised again!


    At this time, Xiao xiner''s figure has risen in the air. The woman''s arms are unfolded and her posture is beautiful, just like a graceful solo dance!


    The whole sky began to respond, all directions began to have a fire ignited!


    If it was not for the scorching heat at this time, they all thought it was a series of spotlights to shine down.


    Ye Fan found that the temperature around him was rising sharply, and his vision became full of fire.


    "The Phoenix dances for nine days, and the third is the fire disaster!"


    Xiao Xin''er lifted her arms and saw that all the light spots exploded in an instant. The dark golden flame was like a column of fire, rushing from the ground to the sky!


    The Phoenix flame in the sky turns into thunderbolt and thunder fire and falls to the earth!


    Around the area where ye fan is located, there is also a circle of dark gold Fengyan, which is like a bomb, detonating in the air!


    The three winds of Fengyan, which destroyed the heaven and the earth, wrapped Ye Fan in an instant!


    Ye Fan seemed to be in a great crisis as soon as he started a war. However, he saw a golden liquid sword coming out of the fire!


    Ye Fan released the good as water, wrapped his whole body, and directly rushed out of the burning purgatory!


    This move seems majestic, but it does not pose a threat to Ye Fan in a large range.


    Xiao Xin''er obviously knew this, but she had been prepared for it, and she appeared directly in advance at the break of Ye Fan''s breaking out!


    "Phoenix dance sky wheel sword!"


    Xiao xiner stabbed his sword out of her hand and turned into a countless black Golden Phoenix!


    These Phoenix birds are flying towards Ye Fan from different angles, just like thousands of phoenix burning swords!


    What a Xin''er! It''s using range attack to predict your position!


    Ye Fan has indeed taken advantage of this opportunity. It''s impossible to avoid it, so we can meet it directly!


    "It''s all over the world!"


    Around Ye Fan''s body, the liquid sword is transformed into more than a dozen sub bodies, which are overlapped and overlapped. Each sub body is facing different birds and fighting at the same time!


    This move was born after Ye Fan combined the Senluo sword dance with the straightforward native shore.


    It can not only use liquid sword to separate body and attack at the same time when single to single, but also face single attack in all directions as now.


    In this way, we can attack and defend continuously, and its power is much stronger than that of large-scale attack.


    From a distance, it is as if thousands of birds fluttered at Ye Fan, and there are more than a dozen golden detachments around Ye Fan, blocking all these birds out!


    It took only a moment for this to happen.


    As soon as Ye Fan finished processing these birds, he felt that Xiao xiner had already killed her from the slanting side!


    "Unknown Phoenix flame, blade of Nirvana!"


    Xiao xiner pushes Fengyan to the extreme. Fengyan has become a straight line because of its ultra-high flight speed!


    Feeling Xiao xiner''s determination and authority this time, Ye Fan''s heart is awe inspiring!


    What a Xiao xiner! It''s going all out!


    The front of these moves, all for this move, can absolutely hit!?


    Xiao xiner''s baby sword in the hand of Xiao Xin''er suddenly disappears after being stabbed out!


    At the same time, she seems to have turned into a group of Phoenix inflammation, the body presents a translucent flame of dark gold!


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed, and he directly used the dragon body method of opening the sword to walk. He suddenly accelerated in the air and dodged in a curved arc!


    Xiao xiner''s blade of Nirvana, passing by him, is burning with high temperature, so that Ye Fan''s body protection and sword sense are almost eliminated!


    Ye Fan opened dozens of meters away, turned around, frowned and looked at Xiao xiner happily and helplessly.


    Xiao Xin''er has also stopped at this time, return to normal, convergence of Feng Yan.


    "Why did you suddenly change so fast? Why should we avoid it? " Women are a little angry.Ye Fan asked, "this is your strongest move.".


    Xiao xiner''s face appeared a trace of pride, "feel it? Yes, with this Nirvana blade, my Phoenix flame will reach a special state, which perfectly matches the artistic conception of my imperial Phoenix flame.


    If you hadn''t dodged, you would have been scared to death! "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "just now, I feel that once you start to pick it up, it will be endless.


    If I start to pick it up, it will be a waste, and the only way to crack it is to hurt you by force. I can''t bear it.


    If you''re right, your imperial artistic conception should be "absolute restoration" or something like that


    Xiao Xin''er was stunned, "did you even see it? Yes, my red lotus flint Huang Yan will never be consumed.


    No matter how I use it, my own state is no loss!


    The blade of Nirvana just now, once hit, will be continuous! It''s a pity that you evade it, or all the energy consumption will kill you! "


    "It''s really brought the characteristics of rebirth into full play," Ye Fan sighed, "you are a king level artistic conception, and you are shameless, but the shortcomings are also obvious.


    As long as the absolute strength is stronger than you, for example, if I beat you directly with one sword, even if you can have unlimited firepower and infinite recovery, it is meaningless. ".


    "Hum! Of course I know that, but sooner or later I will be better than you! " Xiao Xin''er said in a high spirit.


    Her mouth is not convinced, but also know in the heart, Ye Fan can not bear to hurt her, just chose to avoid fighting.


    This war, she has been defeated obviously, the man has always been able to handle.


    Ye Fan thinks it''s very interesting. Xiao xiner has realized such a kind of imperial artistic conception. If two people are equal in their accomplishments, they are really no match for Xiao xiner.


    Of course, there is no "if" in the world.


    At this time, seeing the end of the battle, a group of friars, who were still in their minds, came to the scene.


    Although the fighting time is very short, even if they feel it, they have benefited a lot.


    Naturally, a group of friars wanted to get close to the sword God, and also wanted to know more about the current famine situation.


    Ye Fan has a headache. He doesn''t have much time to deal with these people. He has to go back to practice.


    However, when he saw a quiet and dignified figure in the crowd, he felt a trace of guilt.


    It was Xiao huaisu who came along with several Phoenix ancestors, and this time the woman looked thinner than before.


    Although she looked as if nothing had happened to her at the beginning, in fact, these days are not very good


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2541

    Xiao huaisu''s eyes seem to have looked at Ye Fan unintentionally, but just found that the man''s eyes were complex to look at her, immediately like a frightened deer, quickly moved away from his eyes.


    "I''m Xiao Qingse of the Phoenix family. I met with the sword God in the holy emperor''s assembly before. I brought several people to pay a visit.".


    Xiao Qingse introduces herself with a smile.


    "Ha ha, good grandson, the ancestor Xiao Qingse, who was called Nanli Impatiens at that time, is the same generation of ancestors as Lingyan jiuzu.".


    Among the Shenlong family, ye chaoxuan has also arrived. At this time, as the sword God''s grandfather, he appeared dignified.


    If it had not been for this level of kinship, it would have been obvious that he would not have been able to introduce him at the scene.


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "is the old man coming? Has everything been arranged here? "


    "Your brother asazle has arranged for us. Don''t worry," ye chaoxuan said with a red light: "in the face of a big enemy, you can do your own thing wholeheartedly.".


    Xiao Qingse bowed her hand to Xiao xiner politely, "this elder, I don''t know who is the master of our Phoenix family''s ancestors. I really admire him for his understanding of imperial Fengyan!"


    Ye Fan and the girls can''t help laughing. No wonder the Phoenix family is in such a hurry. It turns out that the drunkard''s intention is not to drink, but to get close to Xiao xiner.


    There is a royal Phoenix flame in the clan, which is of course worth the attention of the Phoenix clan. It is not too much to celebrate.


    "I''m not that old!" Xiao xiner rolled her eyes, but she was too lazy to explain.


    Xiao Qingse and others see that Xiao xiner is not happy, and they don''t know how to say it.


    Ye Fan said: "her name is Xiao xiner. Her hometown is far away from your Tianhuo city. I''ll have a chance to chat later.".


    The people of Phoenix family suddenly, it seems that it is the genius of the remote branch, they are also relieved.


    "Lord sword God, I originally planned to explore the ancient sea after the emperor''s assembly.


    But when we pass Sodom, it is full of monsters of chaotic forces, and the chaotic void is already swallowing heaven and earth.


    I realized that something had happened. I didn''t expect to hear about the doomsday meeting as soon as I came back.


    Sir, is it true that the flood is about to be destroyed? Do you have any plans to deal with the Obsidian army


    Xiao Qingse''s question is obviously the concern of other friars. Hundreds of pairs of eyes are watching Ye Fan and listening.


    Ye Fan said faintly: "this matter, when people from all walks of life have arrived, I will naturally say that now everyone has broken up. Let''s practice separately.".


    When they heard this, they did not dare to continue to ask questions, so they scattered one after another.


    Ye Fan looked at Xiao huaisu''s back as they left, and sighed slightly in his heart.


    Just as he was about to return to the array to practice, Ye Fan noticed a familiar breath and came back from a distance.


    "Little Kim?"


    I saw a dragon roaring from the distance.


    "Woo Master


    In spite of the exclamations and onlookers of a large number of monks, Xiaojin has already cried bitterly and turned into a little dragon like shape and jumped into Ye Fan''s arms!


    Ye Fan''s heart sank, immediately thought of what, "where is Yunyao? What''s the matter? "


    Xiaojin looked at Ye Fan pitifully. His eyes were moist and moist. "Yunyao''s mistress let the Obsidian army ambush, and they found the ark and drove away!


    I can''t beat those guys in the chaotic state. If it hadn''t been for Yunyao''s mother threatening her life, I would have been killed by them. ".


    Ye Fan''s face was hard to see the extreme. "How do they know the position of the ark?"


    "On that ark, someone turned to the Obsidian army and told the Obsidian army that an ark was missing.


    They''ve been looking for it all the time, and we were actually followed shortly after we got out of the city of innocence.


    Yunyao''s mother is an engineer. The Obsidian army attaches great importance to her, so she didn''t hurt her, but she and the ark were brought back to the imperial city. "


    Xiao Jin said, very worried, "master, I really can''t beat you, don''t be angry with me..."


    Ye Fan bit his teeth and said, "I''m not angry with you Angry with myself, I didn''t expect that some of those guys would go to snitch. ".


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Su light snow found Ye Fan face is not right, and women around to ask.


    Ye Fan said the situation, the women immediately turned pale.


    We are no different from their relatives. We suddenly learn that Chu Yunyao, who has always been able to do everything, has been arrested. Of course, we are very worried.


    "I''ll go to the imperial city. You''re here. Be on guard," Ye Fan said.


    "Husband, are you sure to deal with ye Xuanguang now?" Su Qingxue frowns.


    Ye Fan shakes his head, "did not fight, do not know, but mostly is not the opponent.".


    "Then I''ll go with you! Many people, many forces Xiao xiner is busy.


    "I''ll go too!" Ning purple Mo and other women have also come up.


    Ye Fan frowned and raised his voice: "nonsense! Yunyao didn''t kill them because they were valuable.Did you think you''d get the same treatment in the past? "


    The girls were poured cold water on them, and they all calmed down.


    Su Qingxue didn''t speak all the time. She looked at the man silently for a while and said, "since you know that most of Yunyao''s life will not be in danger, why do you take the risk yourself?"


    Ye Fan took a deep look at the worried faces of the women.


    "Because, even if it''s one in ten thousand possible dangers, I can''t ignore any of you..."


    The women were silent and some of their eyes were red.


    "We don''t argue, let her husband go alone, we can''t help, but also let him distract," Ning Zimo said.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this is for you.".


    When the blue rain hands condensed out a group of green light, stroking to the chest of Ye Fan, quickly disappeared.


    "This is tianyuangu, which can speed up the recovery of all aspects of your body and bear some fatal damage for you.


    I don''t know how long it can last, but it''s better to take it with you than not to have it. ".


    Su Qingxue sighed, "if there are hostages on the other side, whether you can fight or not, you should be wise.


    Don''t try hard to find out the weakness of Ye Xuanguang No one is impeccable. ".


    Ye Fan nodded and was about to set off, but she saw nianrujiao come out of the city with Tangyuan in her arms.


    "Husband, take Tangyuan with you. Maybe you can use it at the critical moment.".


    Tangyuan seems to be aware of something, just happy to eat meat, suddenly began to four short legs crazy pedal, trying to escape.


    Ye Fan grabbed it. "Don''t run away. What''s the relationship between us? How many times have you lived and died? Come with me


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    after a few splashes, the Tangyuan is thrown into the storage ring by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan takes a deep breath and smiles at the women.


    "When I come back, I will..."


    "Stop it! In the movie and TV series, the man said this kind of words before going out for battle, basically can''t come back! It''s bad luck! " Feng Yueying rushed to cover the man''s mouth.


    All the women also quickly nodded, although it sounds a little funny, but the hearts are tight.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help crying or laughing, so he had to say nothing. He spread the wings of the dragon scale sword and flew towards the imperial city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2542

    Heart has been thinking of Chu Yunyao, Ye Fan half way absorbed, dare not pause for a moment.


    It was only when he was close to the imperial city that Ye Fan slowed down and began to work. He planned to find out the specific location of Chu Yunyao and move on.


    If it''s not necessary, he doesn''t want to fight ye Xuanguang ahead of time.


    Ye Fan went around the imperial city and got a general idea before entering the city.


    The imperial city has been depressed a lot, and there are few pedestrians on the streets.


    Ye Fan was about to approach the palace, but suddenly noticed a pair of eyes, from a private house, looking at him.


    Ye Fan flashed forward and jumped directly from the window into the second floor of the house. As soon as he entered the house, he saw a figure covered with silver biological armor!


    "Yunyao!"


    As the biological armor disappears, Chu Yunyao''s body is exposed.


    Although Ye Fan doesn''t know how to return a responsibility, but still excitedly went up to embrace a woman.


    "Are you ok? Great... " Ye Fan said with a happy smile.


    The woman was hugged tightly, and her eyes were somewhat complicated. She frowned and asked, "what are you doing in the imperial city? Are you ready to fight ye Xuanguang? "


    Ye Fan said, "no, but I have to come here and try my best to rescue you.".


    Chu Yunyao looked at the man for a long time, then asked: "Ye Fan, are you stupid?"


    "Just be silly. Am I still stupid?" Ye Fan said with a nonchalant smile: "xiaoyaoyao, why are you here? Didn''t you say you were arrested? "


    Chu Yunyao sighed, "that greedy snake can''t accomplish anything but fail. How can it be so fast to report back.


    In fact, with the experience of being held hostage by Emperor Mingde last time, I am now leaving a backhand.


    The people of obsidian don''t know that I have biological armor. They think I have no escape ability.


    I have a reserve of my own bionic robots in the ark to be my stand in to confuse them.


    Then I lost one of my own space rings under the ark and entered the ring myself.


    So I''ll fall out with the ring, and when there''s no one outside, I''ll be able to come out safely. "


    Ye Fan is stunned. This woman has too much idea!


    "Then why don''t you tell us? What are you doing here? " Ye Fan said strangely.


    "First of all, I''m not sure if the other party has anti tracking technology. Contacting you may expose my location.


    Secondly, my Starfire armor can avoid being tracked. I intend to wait until the night, and then quietly return to the national master''s office.


    Do you forget that I still have a space jumping device, which is placed in it. If someone in Obsidian Legion can use it, the consequence will be... "


    "Shenjianzong and shenting were all instantly taken away," Ye Fan frowned, and understood the woman''s good intentions.


    Chu Yunyao sighed: "so, I want to come and remove the key components to avoid being used by the Obsidian army.


    Just now, if I wasn''t free, I took a look at the positioning system and found that your mobile phone is on the side of the imperial city. I didn''t know you would come here. "


    Chu Yunyao looked at the man like a fool, "I didn''t expect that you were really so stupid.


    If you''re stupid, what about the others? Su light snow so calm person, did not stop you? "


    "No one can stop me, I don''t trust you," Ye Fan grinned.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes are a little ruddy. She hugs Ye Fan''s neck and kisses her.


    "Call me stupid, how can you kiss me?" after a long time, Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "I want to kiss, there is no reason," Chu Yunyao has no expression, but her eyes are very soft.


    Ye Fan looks at a woman''s mature temperament face and wishes to do something at once, but still resists.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If you go into the ring and keep the devices of the national master''s palace, you might as well destroy the two devices of shenjianzong and shenting."


    Chu Yunyao frowned, "destroy two?"


    "Why, I still love your scientific research equipment at this time, xiaoyaoyao. You don''t really think that your double can always hide from them?


    Don''t say to wait until the evening, maybe now, people have been waiting for you, "Ye Fan helplessly said.


    Although Chu Yunyao was not willing to give up, but also felt that the risk was great, so she reluctantly agreed.


    For her, these scientific devices are just like children. They are not a last resort. I really don''t want to destroy them directly.


    So, she''d rather take a risk and try to keep the three jumpers.


    But when ye Fan said that, Chu Yunyao knew that she was a big girl.


    When the woman enters the ring, Ye Fan displays the secret of the hidden dragon to the extreme, and changes her appearance into a passer-by, intending to slip away directly.


    But just to get out of the city, I felt that there was suddenly a strong chaotic pressure emerging!


    A huge hidden blue magic array directly covers Ye Fan''s body, hundreds of meters around, as if countless blue flames were spewing towards the sky!"Sure enough, the sword God still cares about this miss Chu.".


    In the magic circle, a refined white man with black cape, curly chestnut hair and single glasses seems to float from the water.


    Ye Fan gave a wry smile with a headache, "I knew It''s not that simple.


    "First meeting, under the throne of Xuanlong emperor, one of the three illusions, dubric.".


    Dubrick smiles. "Miss Chu''s science and technology are really great, but our Obsidian etheric engineers are not ordinary roles either.


    Originally, I just wanted to take Miss Chu back, but I accidentally found the whereabouts of the sword God. It was really fruitful. ".


    Ye Fan is also too lazy to talk nonsense, taking advantage of Xuanlong emperor did not appear, he directly triple disintegration!


    Sword walking dragon!


    Shadow into a Golden Shadow, Ye Fan intends to run directly!


    Can magic array in a flash directly burst out a blue light, will ye fan figure forced to submerge!


    The surrounding space writhes, the scene in front of Ye Fan changes, and a mountain appears!


    Ye Fan stopped suddenly and didn''t bump into the mountain. He was surprised to find that he had come to the mountains near the imperial mausoleum.


    This guy, even forced to use the teleportation array!?


    Even if it''s just a short-range teleportation, it''s really amazing to have such a wide range of teleportation magic.


    "The sword God, I just met you. It''s a pity to be in such a hurry to walk," said dubric, leaning on his staff and laughing in the air.


    Ye Fan turned and sighed, "what do you want to say? Why send me here?"


    "Before the sword God Pavilion came down to the Imperial City, they must have investigated the surrounding situation.


    How can I talk to you without taking you far from the ark? " Dubrick''s eyes seemed to see through everything.


    Ye Fan did not change his face and scolded the old fox in his heart. The magician really could think of it.


    He did find the position of the ark of the Obsidian army ahead of time. He did not intend to destroy the ark to threaten ye Xuanguang.


    After all, for ye Xuanguang, it was not cost-effective to destroy two ark boats in order to fight ahead of schedule.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you send me here, you can give me a ride. I''ll go first! See you in three months


    Ye Fan laughs and is about to turn around and leave. However, he hears a voice that shakes the spirit from the slanting side!


    "It depends on I''ll let you go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2543

    Ye Fan was really startled. Fifty meters away, a man with black background, gold silk and dragon pattern robe was standing there!


    However, at such a close distance, Ye Fan didn''t realize his existence even though he was triple disintegrated!?


    This kind of feeling, like leaf boundless and leaf that pair of master servant!


    Ye Fan tried to keep calm, thinking wildly about all the countermeasures.


    Dubrick retreated in silence and drove away, as if he didn''t need it for the next time.


    "It''s so funny..." Ye Fan said with a smile, "let xuanlonghuang come out so far to see me off.".


    Ye Xuanguang was expressionless, "sword God, you have the imperial sword meaning. You can become a general of obsidian empire.


    My ideal, misty night smoke wave, should have told you at the beginning.


    I''ll give you one last chance. If you are willing to give up, I can make you and your family treat you well and avoid the disaster of doomsday. ".


    "Since you know I have the imperial sword sense That should know, I will not submit to anyone, including you of course, "Ye Fan spirit is highly tense, light smile way.


    "You don''t need to submit, just cut through the thorns for the Obsidian empire. I don''t care whether you submit to me..." Ye Xuan Guang Dao.


    "In my opinion, the idea that supports you is total spiritual submission.


    Sorry I''m not interested in an empire that relies on mass killing and allows a few to survive.


    "Ah..." Ye Xuanguang disdained to smile, "you obviously have no way to save more people, but you have to abandon an opportunity to save a lot of lives for your boring kindness and so-called kindness.


    You say my empire, is to muddle along, but you How many people who want to muddle along and live?


    Sword God, I have seen too many hypocritical and self styled savior like you.


    Is it really so difficult to put away your ignorance and recognize the cruelty of reality? "


    "I don''t know if my own choice is the best.


    I only know that many people who are not weaker than you or even stronger than you have not chosen to take your crazy road.


    In my opinion, if you really want to create a world that will not be destroyed by too simple order


    Then you should not stay in the plain, but should go to a higher plane, in order to change all this forever, make efforts.


    If one day, ye Xuanguang changes the natural order of the whole Taisu plane, then I will respect you very much.


    But you didn''t, you chose to dominate in the Taisu plane.


    Even if you claim to be an ideal, for the sake of future human beings, hegemony is reality.


    Maybe one day, there will be countless people in your empire, which seems to be very prosperous.


    But the Taisu plane has not changed in essence because of you. The killing you caused will only be a thousand times more than the number of your empire


    Ye Fan said, calling out the black sword in his hand, "so Accept your superior theory.


    I''m not the Savior. I just don''t agree with you. "


    Ye Xuanguang''s eyes twinkled for a while, and his face gradually became gloomy.


    With the fluctuation of his mood, the sky and the earth are full of dark clouds and dark thunder.


    As if his joy and anger, all involved in the universe!


    "Do you know why I am so persistent in cultivating the blood of dragon?" asked ye Xuanguang.


    "Every man has his own taste. How can I know?" said Ye Fan.


    "Because, legend as long as the achievement of dragon blood, can not die, vertical and horizontal five too, omnipotent!"


    Ye Xuanguang''s eyes were cold and arrogant, "the vision I see is much higher than you. My world doesn''t need you to understand!"


    Ye Fan shrugged, "that''s really thanks.".


    "We are all surnamed ye, all from the dragon blood, you don''t matter mediocre, kill you It''s not what I want. "


    As soon as ye Xuanguang''s voice fell, his figure had disappeared!


    Oops!


    Ye Fan felt that the muscles and veins of his forehead were all tense, and the spirit in his body was about to explode. He felt a terrible pressure that he had never felt, as if he wanted to crush his whole body and Yuan Shen!


    He can only rely on his fighting instinct to break up the double sword idea!


    All over the sword and dragon flame burst out, dragon blood battle armor protection, but did not stop ye Xuanguang''s approach!


    Ye Xuanguang suddenly appears behind Ye Fan and slaps him in the heart behind him.


    "Heaven!"


    Taking Ye Fan''s body as the center, a group of green dragon cangyan, green as jade flame, like a supernova explosion, in the sky after a burst of irritability distortion, exploded!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the cangyan light cloud directly exploded hundreds of hills on the ground into a deep crater, like a super meteorite crater!


    After this move, the imperial mausoleum of Dazheng has turned into a collapsed ruins, and all the Imperial Mausoleums can not resist the blast wave.From the imperial city to this side, the whole sky has become a green color, beautiful with a green lake in general!


    Heaven! Qinglong cangyan, printing and dyeing the whole sky!


    And the starting point of all the light, the most core point of explosion, is from the tiny body of Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan was devastated in this moment, which made him feel every bone burst and every blood vessel burned into ashes!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan''s figure turned into black, and he roared in pain in the cangyan. He was in a coma but couldn''t faint in pain!


    This kind of inhuman torture makes Ye Fan doubt whether his body has been destroyed, leaving only the yuan God in being burned!


    Pain! He''s never hurt like this!


    But at the same time, a green light in the body, wrapped him up, silently suffered a lot of damage!


    The sky regained its sunset color.


    Ye Fan''s blackened body trembled and gasped in the huge pit.


    He feels like he''s alive. It''s kind of incredible!


    This is the green dragon of three robberies, can release the green dragon cangyan!?


    Cang Yan in the monomer super strong kill move, heaven!?


    Damn it, even if it''s the blood of the green dragon, it''s not so ridiculous. It must be after the three robberies that we have such power!


    If it wasn''t for the time when the blue rain planted a Tianyuan Gu for him, this move would kill him in seconds!


    "You didn''t die Magic power, like a kind of poisonous insects Ye Xuanguang obviously had some accident and fell not far from the pit.


    Du BRIC followed behind, also quite fresh way: "in your Majesty''s heaven, can survive, more than 100000 years, his subordinates or the first time to see.".


    Ye Fan coughed twice and stood up slowly. He adjusted the recovery speed of triple disintegration and five claw Golden Dragon.


    However, ye Xuanguang was a little surprised just now, so he gave him a little time. Otherwise, he would be really finished if he tried one after another.


    "Why, do you want to fight again?" Ye Xuanguang laughed and said, "well, you can eat me for the sake of heaven


    I''ll give you a chance to make a move to see what your imperial sword is like, so that you can understand it. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2544

    Ye Fan endure the pain from the body, gnash teeth, raise the moment of head, a purgatory flame in an eye son ignites!


    Triple disintegration, double sword and ultimate sword are not enough!


    Ye Fan just wanted to release the purgatory sword demon, but he had no time at all. Even if he was still in the recovery stage, he did not dare to have any hesitation!


    When half of his body was ablaze with black flame, Ye Fan felt as if his wound was burning. This is what the sword demon needs to bear when he is injured.


    The black sword is attached to the black flame, and a wild and vigorous breath is emitted from the body of the sword.


    At this time, feeling the sword power released by Ye Fan, Du BRIC''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    "Your Majesty, this is..."


    Ye Xuan was calm and relaxed. He had a little interest in his eyes, "you should step down.".


    "Yes," dubrik had understood that the next fight, he would be very dangerous at the scene, a retreat, teleportation disappeared.


    At the same time, Ye Fan suddenly brandishes the giant sword with both arms. A fiery INFERNO FLAME turns into a giant sword, and cuts it directly on ye Xuanguang''s head!


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the whole huge pit, there was a violent hurricane, and the shock wave lifted the sand dust up a hundred feet, and the sand danced wildly!


    Ye Xuanguang is still, one arm goes up, unexpectedly turned out a layer of dark blue ice to wrap the whole arm.


    Xuanbing forms a huge dragon claw, which catches the huge sword formed by purgatory flame directly!


    "That''s all?" Ye Xuanguang joked.


    Ye Fan is not surprised at all that his sword magic sword idea is blocked, because he can''t see how ye Xuanguang''s energy works in his magic pupil at this time!


    It''s all a blur. It''s like myopia. You can''t see what''s ahead.


    In the past, Ye Fan opened the sword demon, and saw all kinds of energy clearly, so that he could deal with it calmly.


    No matter what the opponent''s moves, they will never be inferior to the power they use.


    It''s like the naked eye of a human being. Seeing that there is a layer of oil sprinkled on the water surface, the level is clear, and it can distinguish what is what at a glance.


    But now, as if to let Ye Fan see clearly, the composition of water, oil, this is not the naked eye can analyze!


    The strength used by the other side has broken a limit that he can see through!


    To put it bluntly, if you don''t reach that level, you can''t understand what it is at all!


    But! Even so, Ye Fan has no intention to admit defeat!


    Put it together!


    Ye Fan made up his mind to use his sword to walk the dragon body method, and he was approaching ye Xuanguang!


    Follow closely, the black sword in the hand is as fast as the storm, close combat and fierce attack!


    Ye Fan''s attack speed has reached the extreme. His impeccable ancient sword skill is like black thunderbolt, covering ye Xuanguang!


    Ye Xuanguang''s arms were frozen with black ice and turned into two dragon claws. While retreating, he blocked all ye fan''s sword moves.


    "Swordsmanship is really amazing. I haven''t been approached like this for a long time, but I''m a bit rusty.".


    Ye Xuanguang is still smiling. Generally, he seldom makes a move. His moves are basically instantaneous.


    So, like today, it was a long time ago that someone could fight him in close combat.


    However, even if he is unfamiliar, his combat experience of several hundred thousand years is not illusory. Although he is on the defensive, he is able to cope with it.


    "Although the imperial sword is good, you It''s still a long way to go.


    Ye Xuanguang was a little sorry, but he was no longer interested in seeing it again, because there was no suspense about the battle.


    Just as he was about to finish the fight, he suddenly found something wrong?


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow shrouded in the sky of the two men''s battle. It turned out to be a ferocious and ferocious sword demon shadow formed by purgatory flame!


    The ferocious ghost of the sword is like a demon king coming, holding a magnificent magic sword of more than 100 meters, and roaring at ye Xuanguang!


    Suddenly, a purgatory flame all over the battlefield, as if all around fell into the abyss purgatory!


    "Purgatory sword demon, death chant!"


    Ye Fan retreated and stabbed the huge sword into the earth with both hands. The earth began to collapse, and the INFERNO FLAME gushed out of the ground!


    All of a sudden, ye Xuanguang felt that he was constantly falling down. Countless demons'' hands would drag him into the endless abyss!


    In ye Xuanguang''s mind, there are countless strong men killed by him, one by one hate, despair, pain, vicious faces!


    Countless wronged souls rushed at him, one by one fragile little creatures, crying in his ears.


    Questioning, abusing, spitting, sarcasm


    Let him be manic, restless, and miserable in his heart


    "I will not go! We don''t have a son like you! Death will not help tyranny


    "You murderer! You tyrant! Sooner or later, you will be punished! "


    "It''s really unfortunate for my family to have such a madman as you"You just want to satisfy your own selfish desires! But I dare not admit it! You coward


    "Ye Xuanguang! Why do you kill our children! Is there something wrong with being weak? "


    "Your majesty! Your majesty! Don''t abandon us! Ah - "


    in his ears, countless voices reverberate, which makes ye Xuanguang roar up to the sky!!


    A huge shadow of green dragon''s head emerges from ye Xuanguang''s body, which directly dispels all the darkness around him!


    At the same time, ye Xuanguang is like a left arm crossbar!


    "Keng!"


    Ye Fan''s huge black sword, just a slanting lift, intends to cut off ye Xuanguang''s head, but he doesn''t want to be blocked in the electric light!


    "Tick tock..."


    A drop of bright red blood, along the giant sword, fell on the earth.


    In a hurry, ye Xuanguang''s left arm did not do enough defense. After the thin Xuan ice was chopped, his arm was cut a little.


    However, even so, Ye Fan''s eyes are wide open, and I feel incredible!


    This guy What abnormal body!?


    Qinglong''s blood has been improved in an all-round way. Is it terrible to this extent?!


    Look at ye Xuanguang again. His eyes are red and his face is cold.


    "It''s a good attack Unfortunately, you underestimated my will, my soul of the green dragon!


    No one can stop me. The way I want to go Ye Xuanguang clenched his teeth.


    Ye Fan''s heart sank. His chant of death was a trick created by combining the innumerable negative emotions in the purgatory sword and demon, combined with his own massive spiritual power.


    Once hit, the opponent will feel like falling into hell, negative emotions will explode, fall into a strong sense of mania, depression, guilt, a bit fragile, will directly commit suicide!


    However, ye Xuanguang came out of those negative emotions in a short short short film, and could react to it, and instantly blocked Ye Fan''s sword moves!


    Enough to see, this person''s heart, faith, perseverance to what extent!


    Try to find a way back!


    But ye Xuanguang didn''t care at all. Standing in the same place, he raised his right arm, and in a moment, he turned into a huge blue dragon crossbow!


    A green dragon twines the whole crossbow, lifelike!


    "Farewell, sword God The Dragon crossbow


    At the moment of the voice falling, a sharp wind arrow wrapped by a green dragon seems to have passed through the middle distance directly and reached Ye Fan''s body in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2545

    The Dragon crossbow is a unique skill that can be used only by the blood of the green dragon.


    If it is released in a short distance, it will come in an instant. If there is no ballistic trajectory, there will be no defense!


    The strong wind will tear the opponent into countless pieces, and the spirit will be destroyed!


    As soon as ye fan saw the blue dragon crossbow appearing, he knew that he could not escape!


    Instant, across the terrain, how to hide!?


    Without hesitation, at the same time the Dragon crossbow appears, Ye Fan from the ring, one hand holding dumplings in his arms!


    "Huh?"


    As soon as Tangyuan appeared, he saw a burst of green awn. He seemed to feel what it was. His two dark little eyes turned white and almost fainted!


    At the moment when the arrow of the blue wind appeared, it suddenly twisted again and avoided directly from around Ye Fan''s body!


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Xuanguang obviously didn''t expect that ye fan had such a special beast with him!


    This means that a fatal attack can''t touch this one. You have to bypass it and hit it with precision.


    Obviously, the arrow of wind just now is too powerful, and it covers Chen, so it is invalid!


    Ye Xuanguang doesn''t think it''s too difficult. He just needs to bypass Chen, and it''s as easy to kill as possible.


    however, Ye Fan doesn''t expect that Tangyuan can protect him all the time.


    After all, the biggest use of Tangyuan is just that kind of situation, an unprepared self-protection.


    Once the other party knows that there are dumplings, they will not attack at the position of tangyuan.


    Moreover, although Tangyuan will not die, it will be injured.


    Therefore, the other side can use the general attack, slowly consumed to death.


    Ye Fan knows that there is no way to escape like this, so he does not retreat any more. Taking advantage of the opportunity created by Tangyuan, he directly turns back and rushes forward!


    When Tangyuan returns to the ring, Ye Fan drags the sword with one hand, and the sword vibrates at high speed.


    The purgatory flame ignites the particles. As the particles follow the vibration, the energy fluctuates more and more, and the force of space around them becomes unstable.


    Ye Xuanguang saw Ye Fan suddenly turn back. Although he was a little puzzled, he didn''t care. He planned to release the Dragon crossbow again.


    Can ye fan at this moment at the same time sword, countless particles and space force, with a sword like comet!


    "Purgatory sword demon, dimension banishment!"


    The black sword drags up a force of broken space, which seems to disturb the space after cutting the space!


    Trying to restore the space, and by the sword drag broken space, two torrents, produced a huge space vortex!


    From a distance, Ye Fan''s front, directly emerged a distorted world, colorful, weird!


    That is the space crack of different dimensions, which has been forced to open!


    The emergence of the space vortex makes ye Xuanguang''s area have a huge space pressure. When he collapses, he pushes his whole body into the crack!


    Ye Xuanguang just sent out the Dragon crossbow, because of the distortion of space, unexpectedly also hit the wrong side!


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Fan''s face was streaked by the wind, and a touch of blood came out!


    But also in this moment, ye Xuanguang a face stunned, submerged in the space fissure!


    The space writhes, the whirlpool disperses, restores the calm again!


    In the huge pit, ye Xuanguang disappeared!


    Dimension exile! Ye Fan uses the magic pupil to gradually understand the mystery of space energy, and then through the observation of the vibration frequency of the snow cherry dagger in the fog night, the influence on the surrounding energy, and his own tricks.


    Ye fan can forcibly tear open the space with a sword, and conduct guidance to create space collapse.


    Like atmospheric pressure, space also has pressure, which can force opponents into it!


    However, to destroy the stability of the space, there is a certain threat to themselves, after all, the space is chaotic, many judgments will be wrong.


    Therefore, this move needs more polishing, and Ye Fan''s self recognition is also very simple.


    At least, he doesn''t know how to transmit freely in space energy.


    Seeing ye Xuanguang disappear, Ye Fan has no joy to defeat his opponent at all!


    There is no specific reason, Ye Fan thinks that this guy has not disappeared!


    He quickly unfolded a magic wing behind his back, displayed his body method, and flew to the city of innocence at full speed!


    Less than three seconds after Ye Fan flies away, Du brick appears in the disappearing place of Ye Xuanguang.


    "Your majesty!"


    Dubrick''s face was dignified. He saw the battle scene here through the magic of remote watching, and he was scared out of a cold sweat!


    As soon as he finished shouting, he saw a black flame dragon claw and a black ice dragon claw in the air, just like tearing a piece of paper open a hole.


    After ye Xuanguang''s two dragon claws forced to open the space, he walked out of the space with a gloomy face.


    Dubric breathed out, "sire, you''re OK."."Just a space crack, how can I close, I can understand the secrets of the plane, how can I fear the power of a space?"


    Ye Xuanguang looked around and then aimed at Ye Fan''s escape direction.


    With a cold hum, ye Xuanguang raised his hand again and released a more magnificent blue dragon crossbow!


    The power of the wind is like a flowing river!


    This time, the Dragon crossbow didn''t release in an instant, but it was up and down in the Dragon crossbow, full of thousands of wind arrows, in a short period of time!


    "The Dragon crossbow of heaven, thousand unique!"


    Suddenly! Thousands of dragon crossbows burst out, just like a thousand green dragons roaring, breaking through the sky to draw a thousand skylines!


    Ye Fan had already flown tens of thousands of meters out of the imperial mausoleum, and could not see the imperial city at all.


    However, I suddenly felt that there was a crisis behind me!


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan wanted to avoid, but found that the time was too short, he almost instinctively took out the dumplings again, put them on his head to protect them, and then lay flat in the air to reduce the possibility of injury as much as possible!


    "Bang!"


    Flesh and blood flying, leaf sail a leg is crushed directly!


    Even if tens of thousands of meters away, the power and speed of the Dragon crossbow still make Ye Fan feel defenseless!


    With a scream, Ye Fan flew down to the nearest Valley and into a stream. At the same time, he hid himself in the space ring!


    The ring fell in the crevice of the stream, tiny and invisible.


    The imperial mausoleum battlefield.


    Dubric looked at the direction of the wind arrow and asked, "Your Majesty, do you want to pursue it?"


    Ye Xuanguang was indifferent. "No, if he wants to hide, we may not be able to find it.


    If you push him too fast and destroy my ark, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    In three months'' time, he will still come to the door. I will carry his head in front of all the people in the famine, and I will frighten the whole world. "


    "Your Majesty''s wise and open killing can really expand the prestige of our army and make those stupid people obedient.


    In fact, there is also a great harvest today. At least it has been confirmed that the sword God is far from your Majesty''s opponent, "said dubrick with a smile.


    "He has never been my opponent," ye Xuanguang said, turning away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2546

    Ring space, Ye Fan dragging a bloody rotten leg, in the house, looking at the outside of the hologram.


    Seeing ye Xuanguang didn''t catch up, he was relieved.


    Chu Yunyao is in a hurry to bring a variety of special medicine, to help Ye Fan treatment.


    "Idiot! Sooner or later, you will be fooled to death! It''s not an opponent at all. Why do you have to be a hero!? You haven''t played enough to save the beauty! "


    Chu Yunyao scolded, but her eyes were red.


    Ye Fan''s face turned white and grinned: "I''m old enough to say that I''m a beauty, but I''m really comfortable.".


    Chu Yunyao gave him a bad look. "His legs are all broken. Are you happy to laugh?"


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "Just survive, and your legs will grow again later. Don''t worry, the key functions are sound and will not affect your happiness in the rest of your life.".


    Chu Yunyao directly hit the wound with a fist.


    "Oh Ye Fan screamed.


    "Forget it Women gnash their teeth.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "that Xiaoyaoyao, let''s go back when my legs recover. I don''t want them to see me like this. ".


    Chu Yunyao finished the medicine silently and said, "you can decide for yourself. I''ll contact them and report peace.


    By the way, let them take down the space jumping devices in the paradise and the divine court. "


    Ye Fan nodded and took a long breath. He began to use his power to recover.


    But as soon as he closed his eyes, Ye Fan felt dizzy


    "Damn it After being released, why do you want to sleep... "


    After Ye Fan''s spirit relaxed, he realized that although the war was only a few minutes, his consumption was too large to imagine.


    First, he was hit by the sky of the explosion of super-high monomer, almost killed by seconds.


    It is forced to open half body sword demon with wound, and fight to death with all strength.


    Without reservation, he went all out to attack, but he only scraped a little skin of others by the carelessness of Ye Xuanguang.


    Ye Fan knows that the next time, facing ye Xuanguang, the two sword moves of exile and death chant will not work again.


    Therefore, I am facing ye Xuanguang, which is a state of "waiting to be killed by seconds".


    Ye Fan felt tired both physically and mentally, although he also knew that there were mountains outside the mountain, and people who were stronger than himself were everywhere.


    However, like the rosefinch, ye Wuyuan, he knew that he was not an opponent, but he was not unwilling.


    Because he did not have much to do with these strong men. He went his own way.


    Besides, he is young, and he has a long way to go.


    However, for ye Xuanguang, Ye Fan is still very unwilling even though he knows that he is far from him


    Ye Fan is also very sure. Why.


    Maybe it''s because They all run to a similar goal, but choose different ways to strive.


    Therefore, both of them want to prove that the road they have always believed in is correct


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, put aside these thoughts, raised his spirits, and continued to use his power to recover.


    After half a day, Ye Fan returns to the city of innocence with Chu Yunyao.


    The women were very glad to see both of them safely back.


    When ye fan holds up Lan Yu, he kisses affectionately and praises the girl''s tianyuangu.


    "Xiaoyu, your tianyuangu is so powerful, why don''t you give your husband more?" Feng Yueying suggested.


    When Lanyu was helpless, "my good sister, tianyuangu is a kind of seperate form of Saint Gu, which can only exist at the same time.


    If I could have more, I would love to have more


    However, ye Xuanguang was so powerful that he exhausted Tianyuan Gu with one move.


    It takes me another month to recover before I can use Tian Yuan Gu again. "


    "Yes, now it seems that emperor Xuanlong dare to send out invitation letters and ask all Honghuang experts to attend the meeting.


    Even her husband can''t do anything about him. If other people go there, I''m afraid they can only bow down and submit to the throne, "said Xu Lingshan with a frown.


    "Husband, don''t be sad. There are still more than two months left. With the ring of sword God, you still have hundreds of years to understand.


    You must have a way to defeat ye Xuanguang by then, "nianru said in a soft voice.


    Ye Fan''s face relieved with a smile, "a Jiao, you don''t think too much, I''m not so vulnerable. This time also let me recognize the gap, is also very good


    "This green dragon blood is so abnormal, husband, you should also try to impact the green dragon blood", Ning Zimo said.


    "The blood of Qinglong is almost the same as the legend. It is impossible to say that a breakthrough can be made," sighed Ye Fan.


    "The last time you broke through to the five claw golden dragon, was not very fast? This time let Weiwei help you," Ning purple Mo blinked and looked at Ling Yuwei.Ling Yuwei suddenly blushed, "how can it be so easy! Green dragon is different from the state in front of us! "


    "Oh, my husband and wife, Weiwei, what are you shy about! At this very moment, we won''t be jealous of your special constitution Xiao xiner pokes Ling Yuwei''s back.


    Ling Yuwei looks at Ye Fan and Su Qingxue, biting her lips and lowering her head. She doesn''t know what to think.


    Ye Fan is speechless for a while. Are these women going to watch?


    Next to Su light snow suddenly clear voice said: "in fact, there is a person more suitable.".


    "Who is it?" Ye Fan immediately came to strength, hehe, with a smile: "wife, are you talking about yourself?"


    Su light snow sneer voice, "my Xuan Ming blood, have no help to you. But The wind Qinglan you are thinking of may help.


    Ye Fan''s face solidified. "My wife, when is it? How can I still mention her?".


    "I''m just telling the truth," Su said.


    Ye Fan frowned and fell into thinking.


    "Hum", Su light snow sees the man sink to ponder the state, pretty face hair cold way: "still consider seriously on?


    If two golden dragons with five claws are together, they can break through. Can green dragons be so rare?


    Deny it all the time. In fact, I wish I could let you go to find Feng Qinglan? "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "I Don''t I take your words seriously? "


    Su light snow white his one eye, "I went to practice, you love what I can''t control.".


    The women can''t help laughing when they see Ye Fan eating shriveled.


    Ye Fan sighed, and no longer said anything, quietly into the space ring.


    On the hologram of Chu Yunyao, there are pictures of him fighting with ye Xuanguang.


    He wants to see the battle video, and from an onlooker''s point of view, maybe he can see something new


    At the same time.


    A corner of the city of innocence, in a restaurant.


    With the day of the League meeting approaching, the city is full of fish and dragons, strong people from all walks of life gather in all directions, and the tavern is very lively.


    However, at the bottom of a small table, there was a beautiful woman with black dress and high hair. However, no one dared to disturb her. She drank wine alone and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Who''s that girl? She''s so powerful. She''s really beautiful.".


    "Don''t try to think of her. Feng Qinglan, the Dragon Blood Queen of Shenlong, is said to be a woman admired by the sword God..."


    "Is that her? No wonder the sword God will like it. Which man can stand this figure? "


    Although there are many people, these words are still introduced into the ears of fengqinglan.


    Wind Qing Lan Leng hum a, put down the wine cup heavily, Feng Mou lenglenglengleng stare.


    The two men, who were chatting quietly, turned their heads quickly.


    Wind Qinglan heart a burst of bitterness, came to the city for less than two days, but this kind of talk, always can be heard everywhere.


    Why did she become that guy''s woman when she didn''t promise anything? It seems that it is just a selected object for enjoyment, without dignity!


    Blame that guy! Damn man! The wind Qinglan looked up and drank the wine in the cup.


    "Oh, who made the Dragon Blood Queen unhappy? How do you drink A soft voice came from the side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2547

    Feng Qinglan turned her head and saw that it was a elegant crown dress in black and red skirt, with a beautiful bun and long hair hanging from the waist.


    "Is it you?" Wind Qinglan slightly surprised, showing a trace of caution, a trace of unnatural.


    The beauty in front of me is just candlelight.


    At the beginning, the two women in the cave, and ye fan, all kinds of things happened, let the wind Qinglan still can''t remember.


    "Bikong cicada? How are you with her? "


    Wind Qinglan also found that the maid following the candlelight was one of the Xuanyuan Sanying that had disappeared before.


    Candlelight was sitting on the opposite side, "cicada, haven''t you seen the elder yet?"


    The cicada saluted respectfully and whispered, "I''ve met the director of the wind Museum.".


    "You..." Wind Qinglan incredible, after all, in her impression, Bikong cicada is not this temperament.


    Candlelight smile not smile way: "clear LAN younger sister, hear those gossips, let you not happy?"


    "Who is your sister?"


    "I''m hundreds of years older than you. What''s wrong with calling sister?"


    "You are not welcome here, please go away," said Feng Qinglan coldly.


    "There is no welcome, you see the whole restaurant, all look at us here", the candlelight giggled, beautiful eyes swept the restaurant.


    The two beautiful women sitting together are really eye-catching.


    Wind Qinglan do not say, candlelight that charming appearance, coupled with the mysterious temperament, both men and women are very attracted.


    "You don''t go, I''ll go," said Feng Qinglan, and he was about to get up and leave.


    But as soon as he had not taken two steps, he listened to the candle light and said, "you don''t want to Revenge on the man


    Wind Qinglan step, Leng in place.


    There was a twinkle in the candlelight eyes, which seemed to have foreseen something


    After a night.


    The sky of the city of innocence was gray and chilly, as if it had dropped a lot of temperature.


    Ye Fan came out of the infinite heaven and earth array after watching the video many times.


    Although he knew he had to keep his faith, the more times he watched, the more powerless he found.


    The gap is too big From an onlooker''s point of view, it was a pure miracle that he survived.


    Now, if ye Xuanguang doesn''t catch up, there are only two possibilities.


    Either they were afraid that he would attack the ark, or they wanted to wait until the end of the day and find a better time to kill him.


    With a heavy heart, Ye Fan doesn''t want to interfere with women''s cultivation and bring them more worries.


    He wanted to go for a walk alone, so he casually disguised himself as a passer-by and walked into the street.


    Seeing some snowflakes mixed in the wind, Ye Fan was stunned. The winter of this innocent city seems to be faster than that of Dazheng.


    "Did you hear that? The seven ancestral gates of the ancient demon yuan were destroyed by the Obsidian army! "


    "I knew it! More than 10000 monks were captured by the captured strong men. They all went to the mine to dig the magic crystal ore. they said they were building the ark


    "Well Think about it! The Obsidian army doesn''t look at the strong people in the past


    "Yes, if you want to kill the door, you can kill it! Not even the innocent! "


    "Let them be proud for a while. As soon as the League meeting is held, the sword God will surely take us to kill those scumbags!"


    From the roadside restaurants and tea houses, there were all kinds of comments about the recent days of the famine.


    Ye Fan pretended to be an ordinary passer-by, listening in silence, unable to say what it was like.


    In front of the road, came a beautiful woman with white hair collar and red skirt, with beautiful hair and white skin.


    Ye Fan, like many people on the street, was slightly stunned.


    A woman is playing with a newly bought bracelet, with a slight smile on her mouth. She seems to be used to the sight around her.


    Ye Fan hesitated, lowered his head and walked silently from the woman.


    And women also seem to find nothing, wrong body.


    Ye Fan took a few steps and looked back to have a look.


    To his surprise, the woman stopped and looked back at him.


    In the street of people, they look back and stare at each other. They see a bit of accident in each other''s eyes.


    Silence for a while, the woman asked, "yes Brother Leng? "


    Ye Fan was slightly stunned for a moment, and then he laughed, "Xiao elder sister."


    Xiao huaisu''s white face floating a touch of red, seems to become a gray street, the only touch of spring.


    "Brother Leng, why do you change your face again?"


    Ye Fan shrugged, "don''t you still recognize it? How did you do it? "


    Xiao huaisu puffed his mouth and showed a young girl''s expression A sense of familiarity. "


    Ye Fan was stunned and said with a light smile: "the feeling of a woman is really sharp enough.".Then they fell into silence for more than ten seconds.


    Although Ye Fan feels that he has a lot of words in his heart and wants to disclose, he doesn''t know how to say it and where to start.


    But ye fan had no choice but to say, "sister Xiao, I Go first.


    "Oh..." Xiao huaisu nodded, pursed her red lips, and stopped talking.


    Ye Fan turned around and was about to leave, and then began to speak.


    "You..."


    "I..."


    Two years of people at the same time want to say what, hit together, and are stunned.


    Ye Fan laughed at himself, "what do you want?"


    Xiao huaisu blushed and shook his head: "no, Lan Lan doesn''t know where to go. I''ll go shopping alone.".


    "Well Take a walk together


    "Good.".


    Together, they walked down the street.


    Ye fan can hear that Xiao huaisu''s heart beats a little fast. In fact, he doesn''t know what he is doing.


    If it was his real face, he would never dare to go shopping with Xiao huaisu or even talk to him.


    But, changed a face, when two people tacitly used the name of the original demon Kingdom, address each other Everything seems to be back to the original short and impressive three days.


    "Cold Brother Leng, you should be very busy. Will you delay your practice? " Xiao huaisu asked in a soft voice.


    When he was not the Dean, his noble attitude seemed to be just a primary school girl who admired his senior.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing. "I want to practice now. I don''t know how to practice..."


    "Why?" Xiao huaisu wondered: "in this world, is there anyone who is better at cultivating than you? You are an ancient and unique cultivation genius in the eyes of countless people. ".


    There was a flash of frustration in Ye Fan''s eyes, "because I have a feeling now


    If according to the existing cultivation method, I can''t beat that guy if I have practiced for 10000 years or even 100000 years.


    So I don''t know for a moment, how can I practice... "


    Xiao huaisu looked at the man in surprise, "how do you know that you fought with that man?"


    Ye Fan nods.


    "Lost?"


    "Almost dead.".


    Xiao huaisu was obviously frightened and directly covered her red lips with one hand. She almost didn''t cry out. Her beautiful eyes were extremely worried and looked at the man with a bit of fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2548

    Ye Fan saw that the woman was so nervous that her mood naturally became more complicated. She said with a smile: "there is still time. There will always be a way.".


    Xiao huaisu calmed down for a while and then said, "if this thing is spread out, I''m afraid that there will be a great loss. I don''t know how many people will turn to Obsidian army.


    After all, for many people, the reason why they don''t do anything is to believe that ye Xuanguang will not be your opponent. ".


    Ye Fan has a trace of confusion in his eyes. "In fact, the appearance of Ye Xuanguang''s Obsidian army is not necessarily a bad thing.


    This civilization will be destroyed in a year. At that time, if there is no way to save it, then some people can leave in the ark, which is better than nothing.


    I''m thinking, even if I really have a way to deal with ye Xuanguang, but what can I do to stop the disappearance of the flood


    Xiao huaisu thought thoughtfully for a while and said softly, "brother Leng, in fact, you don''t have to put all these pressures on yourself.


    You just need to do what you think is right and don''t leave regrets. Why care about the future.


    No one can satisfy everyone. Even if you save the flood, there will be people who speak ill of you behind your back.


    Even if you fail or run away, someone will remember your good, and someone will always trust you and follow you.


    Ye Fan took a deep look at the woman, and then with a smile, "sister Xiao was cheated by me. Do you still trust me?"


    When Xiao huaisu heard this, she couldn''t help but take a look at meimou. "I can see why there are so many beautiful wives and concubines around brother Leng. They must have been cheated by you.".


    Ye Fan shrugged, but did not deny it. He saw a monk in front of him who was selling various jade ornaments for gathering aura. He stopped.


    In fact, these ornaments have little function. They are only used by nuns when they dress up.


    Ye Fan chooses a ruby bracelet that looks good to see Xiao huaisu.


    Last time I bought a pile of jewelry, let Xiao huaisukong happy, to now are quite guilty.


    Xiao huaisu realized the man''s meaning and blushed. He shook his head and said, "don''t do it. Just have a chat. If you send me something, I''m easy to think.".


    Ye Fan sees a woman to say so, also put down the bracelet.


    They walked a little longer, and after a stroll around the city of innocence, it was getting dark.


    "Brother Leng, it''s time for me to be a member of the Hui people. There are some things to be discussed in the clan tonight.


    I''m sorry to let you hang out with me for such a long time in your busy schedule, "said Xiao huaisu, but she couldn''t hide a trace of her reluctance.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "It''s OK. I seldom become a stranger. Let go of everything and stroll around so leisurely. Thank sister Xiao for accompanying me.".


    Xiao huaisu said with a smile: "brother Leng If the world really will disappear in a year, with my strength, most of the time I can''t leave in an ark, and I don''t want to join the Obsidian army.


    So, can you promise me, if you still don''t know how to deal with ye Xuanguang and how to prevent the world from disappearing before the doomsday meeting.


    Then in private, with your strange face, see me again? "


    Although Ye Fan has a little doubt, but still nodded, "why do you want a strange face?"


    Xiao huaisu pursed his lips and said with a smile. His eyes were soft, and he said with a trace of Shyness: "because Only in this way can I leave everything to you without any worries... "


    Ye Fan was a little thirsty at that time. What does this woman mean?


    "After all It''s the end of the world. It''s a pity that I haven''t lived like the one I like... "


    When Xiao huaisu said this, he was too shy to say anything. He turned his head and ran away.


    Ye Fan looked at the street, which seemed to run away from the beautiful back, can not help but swallow throat.


    Is it true that Huang Nu is like this? At the beginning, Yuner was also. Once identified, it seems that she is very active


    Thinking of yun''er, Ye Fan can''t help but look up at the gray sky, and don''t know how she''s going. Stay with Tuan Tuan, don''t know Can I see you again


    All the way back to the palace, Ye Fan saw that women were practicing in their own rooms.


    However, a figure that disappeared for some days also came to the palace.


    "Medicine first?" Ye Fan saw that the Dansheng appeared in the array and seemed to be preparing for alchemy.


    "Sword God, you are back," Yao Wei said with a smile.


    Ye Fan sees that two women beside her, Ji Chang''e and AO Shuang, are busy processing some herbs ready to be put into the furnace.


    Aoshuang is now recovering, but also with the medicine first, as a little apprentice, finally came out of the original pain.


    "Are you moving the alchemy room to the city of innocence?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Madame Ling''s extraordinary skill is really mysterious. Because of the time difference, I can refine more useful pills before the doomsday meeting.


    We all need a lot of elixir to practice and fight.Thanks to mother Su''s thoughtfulness, I would still waste my time in Shenjian sect. "Medicine is the first way.


    Ye Fan slapped the forehead, he really ignored this point, medicine for the first really need time.


    Or Su light snow in the back quietly coordinate all this, oneself really a bit inseparable from the housekeeper.


    "Then you can refine more pills that can speed up the cultivation and recovery. Now the materials are in great shortage. What do you want?" Ye Fan said.


    "Yao is the first one with a serious face." at the critical moment of life and death, Yao will try his best to help the sword God


    Ye Fan patted this guy on the shoulder. They didn''t know each other. No matter whether he would rebel or not, at least now I really want to thank him.


    Out of the alchemy room, Ye Fan saw Gu Qing who was about to go out in a hurry.


    Gu Qing''s simple and elegant dress is much more elegant than when she first met her.


    "Suzerain", Gu Qing slightly Leng, eyes complex looking at Ye Fan, respectfully salute.


    Ye Fan did not see this woman for some days. When she thought of her visit to Caiyun square and the selection of Huakui in the Marquis''s mansion in Zhenbei, she secretly observed her affairs with Aohan and the prince. It was really like a world apart.


    In fact, the outside world has not been long, but ye fan has been in the ring for hundreds of years.


    So, see Gu Qing, how much a bit of memory and emotion.


    Gu Qing is also timid looking at Ye Fan. Although she knows it is not suitable, she has not seen this man for a long time.


    In fact, she knew that she was not worthy of him, but Who has no illusions.


    Even if it was such an occasional visit, she was satisfied.


    "Are you here too? What are you busy with? "Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "The princess asked me to pick up the Lord''s wife and miss Wanqing. After all, they are from their own family. It''s not good to let them stay in the inn outside," Gu Qing said.


    "Is Shuibo here?"


    "Here it is," Gu Qing smiles. "The Lord is in such a crisis that he is still thinking about Shuibo?"


    "In your eyes, I''m the kind of hard hearted, impersonal guy?"


    Gu Qing blushed, "of course not. If the patriarch is that kind of person, Qing''er will not..."


    As she spoke, Gu Qing found that she was missing. She quickly pursed her red lips and clenched her hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2549

    Ye Fan pretended that he didn''t understand. He waved his hand and said, "go ahead, help my parents. They are all arranged.


    If you need anything, I''ll try my best to meet them. I''ll go to practice first, and I''ll come back to them later. "


    "Yes," Gu Qing took a deep look at the man. She felt a little bit lost in her heart and immediately turned away.


    Ye Fan sighed. He didn''t stay in this world for a long time. It seems that he owes a lot of love debts.


    However, he did not have much of that feeling for Gu Qing. He could not deceive others. He had to pretend to be stupid.


    However, thinking of Xiao huaisu''s last words just now, his charming expression and mature temperament make him feel a little hot at the moment.


    He went to Su Qingxue''s room and saw that the woman was drawing something with her pen. Then he went quietly.


    From behind, embrace the woman''s slender waist.


    "Husband, have you gone out to relax?" Su Qingxue asked softly.


    Smelling the fragrance of jasmine, Ye Fan said, "wife, you say If we really only have less than three months, should we finish some unfinished things... "


    Su light snow body shudder, turned around, arms around the man''s neck, a lotus like white face, with a smile.


    "If you give up, I promise you that we will leave everything here together and do what we want to do the rest of the time.".


    Ye Fan was speechless. "It means I don''t give up. Don''t you agree? "


    Su Qingxue nodded seriously, "I tell you the truth, I practice the xuanming method on the wordless Tianshu, at a very critical point.


    If I break Yuan Yin at this time, it will be more difficult to cultivate successfully in the future.


    So If you want to fight to the end, I won''t give you my body, because I want to fight you to the last moment.


    But If you choose to give up, then I don''t want to practice. I will accompany you to the end, regardless of life or death... "


    Ye Fan laughed at himself, "how can I give up? I have to take you to reunite with my daughter.".


    "Then you can bear it again. I tell you, if I have cultivated, then my body will..."


    Su light snow to the man''s ear, said a string of whispers.


    Ye Fan''s whole person was excited, "really? Can it also affect that function? Is that exciting? "


    Su light snow face suffused a trace of ruddy, "is it true, you live, you can know.".


    Ye Fan takes a breath of cool air and suddenly has a strong power to defeat ye Xuanguang.


    "Well, you two, can you stop talking about this kind of reproduction openly?".


    Chu Yunyao knocks on the wall and is helpless at the door.


    Ye Fan awkwardly smiles, "Yunyao, how did you come here and not stay in the laboratory?"


    Chu Yunyao takes a look at him, goes to Su Qingxue and picks up the drawing that Su Qingxue was painting just now.


    "This is it?"


    "That''s right," Su Qingxue song opened the man and turned around and said, "this is the picture I saw with Tianyan arithmetic.".


    Ye Fan took a look and found that it was a very complicated drawing, a bit like a device composed of various components.


    "What is this?"


    "It should be the new ark that the Obsidian army is building in the magic crystal mine.


    With this drawing, it will be much easier to rob or destroy the ark Chu Yunyao looked at the road for a while.


    Ye Fan a Leng, Su light snow unexpectedly even this can go to calculate out?


    "Wife, you''re too strong. How about the next battle between ye Xuanguang and me?"


    Su light snow regret way: "that person is too fierce, I calculate with him related, can ache faintly.".


    Ye Fan San laughs. In fact, he also knows that it is impossible to calculate ye Xuanguang''s various trajectories, otherwise Su Qingxue would have said so.


    Seeing Su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao begin to discuss various deployment issues, Ye Fan does not disturb them.


    What he has to do is actually practice, but he still needs to find inspiration.


    Even if he tried his best to achieve the quadruple disintegration, he had no chance of winning.


    Therefore, he is not in a hurry to practice blindly. He must find the right direction.


    Come to Ling Yuwei''s room, Ye Fan hugs the woman who is studying the array.


    Ling Yuwei blushed and knew what a man meant. Naturally, she would not refuse.


    In the next few days, Ye Fan not only looked for inspiration in Ling Yuwei''s room, but also in her women''s room.


    He thought that he was a little funny. At this time, he could still have such leisure and elegance.


    But in fact, relying on the method of mending the sky can help women to speed up their cultivation, and Ye Fan''s own cultivation of seizing heaven has also improved.


    Unfortunately, Ye Fan found dragon blood, but there was no sign of progress.After more than ten days in the battle, the women began to carry it. After all, Ye Fan''s physical fitness was too strong.


    All the women protested and let Ye Fan practice alone for a period of time.


    Ye Fan also walked out of the array and came to the residence of Ye Huangtu and his wife. He chatted with the people in the northern Hou''s residence for a while.


    From ye Huang''s picture, we can see that there are already armed forces and powerful people in chaos to eliminate evil spirits all over the country.


    A large number of people have been given the opportunity to retreat, and finally there is a turning point.


    Because of the emergence of evil spirits, the demon kingdom was unable to continue to concentrate on fighting. In the meantime of turmoil, Honghuang seemed to be gradually unifying the front.


    Ye Fan is a little guilty. After all, he promised to take an ark for Teng jiutiao and others, but the ark has been robbed by the Obsidian army.


    I can only hope that the other party does not know that he has no ark for the time being.


    "Big brother! Mom and Dad! It''s snowing Ye Wanqing exclaimed in surprise.


    When they looked back, they saw that there were already snow flakes falling in the yard.


    Ji Su said out of her mind: "the city of innocence, it''s winter so early?"


    "In fact, it''s similar to the wilderness here. It''s even more northward than Beiming city. It''s normal for snow to fall early," Ye Huang said.


    Ye Fan breathed the cold air and got up to go.


    "Big brother, you leave the dumplings, I''m so bored here." Ye Wanqing, seeing that the man is going, quickly pleads in a soft voice.


    Ye Fan smiles and takes out the dumpling and gives it to her sister.


    Tangyuan see ye Wanqing, as well as see relatives, a Feifei, came to the girl''s arms, seems to have had enough of that man.


    Ye Wanqing happily holds the dumpling and takes out the prepared meat and feeds it to the dumpling.


    "This child, all this time, still have leisure to tease dumplings," Ji Su Xin shook her head.


    Ye Wanqing drum mouth, "anyway, big brother in, will certainly be OK, big brother is to create a miracle.".


    Ye Fan smiles and says goodbye. As soon as he leaves the yard, he finds that the candle light is in the street not far away, saluting him.


    "When did you come?" Ye Fan walked past, before the days did not see this woman, also wonder where she went.


    The candlelight shows a timid daughter''s posture. She says softly, "master, if the servant has done something wrong, please punish him..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2550

    She doesn''t want to do anything wrong for ten and a half months.


    "Candlelight, I''m going to practice now, and I''ll find you later," Ye Fan said.


    Seeing that ye fan was about to leave by candlelight, Miao Mu turned and said, "master, it''s about the wind and the blue..."


    "Wind clear LAN?" Ye Fan turned back, and his heart was tight, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "The wind Elder Feng, she met the people of obsidian army and was caught by them, "candle light lowered his head.


    "What?" Ye Fan quickly asked, "when did it happen?"


    "Just a few days ago, she met the maid. Because of what happened in the cave last time, she made a little joke with her.


    But I didn''t expect that the wind elder was angry and went after the maid. We met the friars of obsidian army outside.


    Those two friars are greedy for our beauty and must be served by us.


    The maidservant escaped back, but elder Feng was caught, and I didn''t dare to tell my master... " With tears in her eyes, the candle was very frightened.


    "You..." Ye Fan felt a burst of chagrin and anxiety, but also know that scolding candlelight is useless, "where is she, do you know?"


    "It has been found out that the maidservant did not dare to speak to the master until he knew where elder Feng was imprisoned. The Obsidian army has a stronghold not far from here


    "Take me there soon!"


    "Yes! Master... "


    They left the city of innocence in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days ago, in the restaurant.


    "What do you mean?" Wind Qinglan turns around and looks at the candlelight.


    Candlelight winked playfully. "It''s nothing. The world is over. Of course, we should stand in line as soon as possible.


    Isn''t it a great pleasure to follow a strong man and teach some heartless men a lesson? "


    "What do you want?"


    "It''s a matter of great importance. How can we chat in such a place?" candlelight got up and walked outside the restaurant. "If you are interested, you can come with me.".


    Wind Qinglan hesitated for a while, followed by candlelight to leave the restaurant and came to a house built of green bamboo outside the city.


    Because a large number of monks came to the city of innocence, their living places were not enough. Many monks built temporary houses with sand, bamboo and wood outside. For monks, it was easy to build houses.


    "Elder Feng also knows that at the end of the world, Xuanlong emperor of the Obsidian army is immeasurable.


    Once the doomsday meeting is over, I''m afraid the whole land will be conquered by the Obsidian army. At that time, we women of average strength will not be able to find a strong support, which will be difficult. "


    Candle light sits down, let Bi Kong cicada take a pot of wine, pour a cup to Feng Qinglan.


    "Why, do you want to join ye Xuanguang?" "Do you think the sword God will be defeated?"


    "Although the sword God is my master now, according to my observation, he should not be ye Xuanguang''s opponent.


    So For the sake of safety, we should change the court as soon as possible, so as not to become an accomplice of the sword God. " Candlelight laughs.


    "You want to deal with the sword God, so that you can go to ye Xuanguang to ask for merit?" Wind Qinglan some doubt, "you are not very loyal to him? What''s more You can''t hide it from him? "


    "Loyalty?" Candlelight chuckled, "elder Feng, do you think that we Huaxu people talk about" loyalty "? If you want to talk about loyalty, it''s just for the ancestor Chiyou. How can it be to the sword God


    Feng Qinglan squints and almost forgets that the woman''s origin is Huaxu gate


    "What''s more..." Candlelight eyes resentful way: "I in his eyes, just a plaything, he never treat me as a person.


    I compromise, reduced to his slave, only in exchange for survival.


    I thought that if he could treat me sincerely one day, I would recognize him.


    Unfortunately There are so many women around him that he can''t give me any more sincerity.


    In that case, don''t blame me Take his life as the capital to join the Obsidian army. ".


    Feng Qinglan looked complicated. After thinking about it, he said coldly: "do you expect him to be sincere to women? It''s nothing more than an apprentice who covets beauty and deceives women''s feelings. ".


    "Yes," sighed candlelight, "elder wind, I''m looking for you, because you are also a victim.


    He had openly selected you as a concubine, but did not ask, let you become a laughing stock, this tone, you can swallow


    Wind Qinglan gnash teeth, "nature can''t swallow!"


    "Would you like to take off other people''s heads with me and present them to Emperor Xuanlong?"


    Feng Qinglan sat down and asked, "what are you going to do? "


    with a charming smile, she took out a jade bottle and said," it''s a drug that the Holy Spirit can''t resist.


    Refining materials from the ancient sea from a monster fish, only when the female fish spawning, will secrete a substance.That guy is greedy for beauty. He must be very covetous of you. As long as you hook your fingers a little, he is bound to take the bait.


    At that time, if you put it in the wine he drinks, he will lose his mind even if he is more powerful.


    At that time, it will be easy for you and me to take his head and destroy his spirit? "


    "Why don''t you come by yourself?" The wind is clear and the LAN is suspicious.


    Candlelight sighed, "at this very moment, he will not believe me completely, but He will never doubt you, because you are the Dragon Blood Queen of justice


    After thinking for a moment, Feng Qinglan took the bottle and said, "OK, I''ll go.".


    Finish saying, the wind clear LAN station turns to want to walk.


    But the candlelight stopped her: "elder wind, after drinking this cup of wine, we can build our trust.".


    Candlelight holds up the wine cup and hands it to the wind Qinglan.


    Feng Qinglan looked at the amber nectar, and then looked at the candlelight with smile, took the wine cup and drank it down.


    She was about to leave when she suddenly felt dizzy!


    Oops!


    Feng Qinglan is even more frightened to find that he can''t use his kung fu?!


    With the wind Qinglan slowly soft fall to the ground, in front of a dark


    Wake up again, wind Qinglan has been in an underground cavern, several chains will all her hands and feet handcuffed, in the cave can not move.


    "Elder Feng, are you awake?" Candlelight with Bikong cicada, laughing in the cave looking at her.


    Feng Qinglan felt weak and unable to use his skills. "What''s the matter? I didn''t..."


    "I didn''t drink it, did I?"


    Candlelight regretted: "elder Feng, you let me down too much. You didn''t believe me at all. You wanted to inform that guy.


    This wine is not a poison, but an antidote It''s the incense in my room that makes you feel weak and block your meridians.


    If you drink the wine, it will be fine, but you don''t drink Then you can''t blame me for imprisoning you.


    After all I don''t dare you to tell that guy about my plan.


    Candlelight finish saying, facial expression a cold, "cicada son, begin.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2551

    Bi Kong cicada walked forward and suddenly tore the clothes of Feng Qinglan into pieces!


    Then, he forcibly grasped the mouth of the wind Qinglan and poured a bottle of liquid into it.


    At this time, wind Qinglan''s meridians are blocked, and they can''t resist at all.


    "You You Eh... " Feng Qinglan called a few words and found that he couldn''t even speak, and became mute!


    Candlelight giggled and said, "elder Feng, your figure is really good


    The cicada will feed you a bottle of this medicine every day, so that you can be good.


    If you wait here for a few days, my maids will use the methods I teach you to have some fun


    When I bring the disciple in your mouth, he will surely come in to save you when he sees you like this.


    By then I just need to be by your side and activate the mechanism, and you will rise to heaven together. ".


    Feng Qinglan struggles hard and looks angry, but it doesn''t help.


    The cultivation of candlelight was stronger than her, and the use of pharmacy was extremely high. All the drugs were used properly and perfectly restrained her.


    In the next few days, Feng Qinglan thought she would be tortured by cruelty, but she didn''t want to. It was not what she thought.


    Bi Kong Chan will come to give her medicine on time so that she can''t escape.


    There will be several groups of different maids, run to this cell, do something that makes Feng Qinglan feel terrible.


    All day long, the wind Qinglan felt hot all over the body and was almost crazy.


    From childhood to adulthood, she was educated by a lady in a big family. After she went to the battlefield, she took a bit of military character. She was particularly upright and reserved.


    For these things, Feng Qinglan is very conservative.


    Candlelight sent these maids, bold and novel means, let the wind Qinglan want to drill into the cracks in the ground, do not dare to see.


    What''s more, they still stick to the wind Qinglan from time to time, so that she seems to have integrated into it.


    At the beginning, she still wanted to escape, but day and night, the voice kept drilling into her ears, she wanted to avoid can not, simply recognized.


    She knew that candlelight was meant to torture her and break her down.


    Since this, the wind Qinglan also came arrogant, oneself is to support, absolutely won''t be taken by these things partial!


    However, for a few days in a row, Feng Qinglan himself is numb.


    She was a little uneasy to find that she was not so shy


    As if opening the door to a new world, she never thought that women could still be like that


    That day, after the cicada finished feeding medicine, there was no maid.


    In the cave, Bikong cicada was decorated with some exotic flowers and plants, and then painted some runes with the blood of some monsters.


    The cave seems to have a strange color, and emit a variety of strange fragrance.


    After dealing with these things, the cicada went straight away.


    Feng Qinglan felt something was wrong. When he was nervous, he suddenly heard the voice of Ye Fan outside the cave.


    "Where are the Obsidian men?"


    Ye Fan found that in this cave, it seems that there is only one person named fengqinglan.


    "I don''t know. Did you leave for a while?" The candlelight looked dazed.


    Ye Fan doesn''t matter, anyway, no one is the best. He just worries about the wind inside Qinglan and how he will suffer these days.


    As soon as I entered the cave, I saw the wind Qinglan in front of me. I didn''t have a piece of thread all over my body, and my hands and feet were handcuffed.


    "Curator of the wind!" Ye Fan''s heart sank as soon as he saw the scene.


    He was about to rescue, but was stopped by the candle light.


    "Master! Be careful, there is no one to guard here, but there are strange things everywhere. These plants and runes may have traps.


    Although the master is powerful, the Obsidian army also has extraordinary people.


    In case the master has a mistake, something big will happen, "said the candlelight.


    Although Ye Fan was anxious, he did not dare to be too reckless, "what do you say?"


    Candlelight took out a bottle, it was the original world robbery, "master, maidservant, go to rescue general Feng.


    This medicine is made from the rare spirit grass of the ancient sea. It can resist a lot of poison. If I drink it, I will go in more safely. ".


    Candlelight put the medicine to his mouth, took a deep breath, and looked at Ye Fan softly: "master, if there is something wrong with your servant, please don''t forget me..."


    Ye Fan frowned and grabbed the medicine bottle directly, "or I''ll go. If I say it, it should be OK.".


    Feng Qinglan sees Ye Fan take away the medicine bottle himself, wants to drink down, desperately wants to stop.


    Her body struggled, but she could not make a sound. She was so anxious that two lines of clear tears fell from her cheek.


    Ye Fan relieved with a smile, "curator Feng, wait a moment, I come to save you.".


    After drinking the medicine, he ran straight into the cave.


    Ye Fan finds that there seems to be no danger. He releases his sword intention and cuts off the chains of fengqinglan''s hands and feet.Wind Qinglan quickly a flutter action, will leaf sail directly tightly embrace, and still use the body, tightly held the leaf sail''s head!


    This time, Ye Fan is a little confused. After all, Feng Qinglan has no clothes on!


    The wind clear LAN is to turn a head, vigilant incomparably looking at the candle light that approaches slowly.


    Candlelight spat Chi a smile, "wind elder, did not expect, you also have such bold and unconstrained time?"


    Ye Fan was also blushing at this time. From Feng Qinglan''s arms, he raised his head and said with a smile: "director Feng, don''t you hate me very much? Even if you want to thank me, you don''t have to be so hot. ".


    Wind Qinglan slightly a Zheng, she suddenly realized that there is something wrong?


    Seeing the candlelight winking at her playfully, Feng Qinglan finally realizes I was cheated!


    She looked at Ye Fan, who was giggling, and looked at the candlelight of her innocent face. She thought of all kinds of things she had encountered these days. The wind was clear and the tears were like rain!


    "Elder Feng! Why are you crying? " Candlelight pretends not to know, to comfort.


    Can wind Qinglan direct a slap in the face of candlelight.


    "Elder Feng It''s my fault that I shouldn''t have left you. These days, your experiences, are all caused by me... " The candlelight reproached himself.


    Ye Fan also thought that it was the wind Qinglan who was defiled by those people, who would be so angry and sad.


    Although his heart is also very angry, but more is the love of this woman, after all, this is not her fault.


    Ye Fan hugged the wind Qinglan, regardless of her struggle, and said: "I''m sorry, it''s me who''s bad


    If I had been more decisive, face up to your feelings, left you by my side, would not let you encounter this kind of thing.


    Don''t worry, no matter what you become, I will be responsible for you


    I will try my best to make up for the injustice you have suffered today


    Feng Qinglan''s body trembled and stiffened. In fact, what she wanted, and what ye fan thought, was totally different.


    However, the man''s words, but let the wind Qinglan can''t help crying more fierce.


    As if so many days to all kinds of grievances, in this moment all burst out, but let her feel incomparably warm and sweet.


    The first time ye fan saw the wind, Qinglan cried so much that she hugged her more tightly.


    To tell the truth, his love for Feng Qinglan is more than love, and certainly not as deep as her woman.


    But he does care about this woman.


    And through this experience, Ye Fan also knows that he has already regarded the wind Qinglan as his forbidden fish.


    Therefore, he no longer wants to escape from this relationship


    The candlelight on one side was smiling. While retreating, he said, "master, I''m going to guard outside. You can comfort the xiafeng elder.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2552

    After a while, the wind Qinglan finally emotional stability, and drug fade, finally can speak normally.


    She found that she was lying in the arms of a man, and she had nothing on her body. She could not help but feel like a deer.


    Inexplicably, she didn''t feel much ashamed. Instead, she felt that It doesn''t seem to matter.


    After all, these days, she is really "eye opener", the general skin of the pro, have let her feel flat.


    "You You just said that you will be responsible for what I become. Is that true? " Wind Qinglan asked.


    Ye Fan nodded, "of course, I have no other advantages, but I will definitely do what I promise to be a woman.".


    "Who is your woman..."


    "Why do you want to escape? The whole world knows that fengqinglan is the woman who was chosen by me to inherit my family, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Wind Qinglan heard a burst of hot and dry body, immediately fantasy up.


    But she quickly shakes her head again, is not right, how does oneself move to think of those disorderly things? How shameless!


    "Stop talking nonsense, and I''m not so good. Don''t slander my innocence Wind Qinglan embrace his body, don''t go over.


    Ye Fan Leng next, the wind Qinglan how this is, the expression, the tone of speech, are showing a woman''s charming and delicate manner.


    Like a frozen snow lotus, ice melting, revealing the beauty, especially touching.


    "I said, I don''t mind," Ye Fan said with a smile, he always when the wind Qinglan does not want to admit, "you want to open a little, this kind of thing is not your fault.".


    "It''s said that I am not defiled! It''s women these days! That candlelight disgusts me! Is that how you want me to be touched by a smelly man? " The wind is clear and the LAN is breathing.


    "Ah?" Ye Fan was in a daze. He thought about it and suddenly realized what it was!


    Feng Qinglan then asked anxiously, "what did you drink just now? Is there any discomfort?"


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and stroked his forehead, "Lan Lan, let''s take a stroke. What are the causes and consequences of this matter..."


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan came out of the cave with the wind Qinglan.


    Ye Fan casually finds Xu Lingshan''s clothes from the ring and puts them on for Feng Qinglan. Their style and body are similar, but they are also suitable.


    Seeing candlelight''s innocent expression, he stood there pitifully. Ye Fan really didn''t know what to say about her.


    This goblin, the whole flood is coming to an end. Does she still want to play this game?


    "Master I just want to let the master and the wind elder leave no regrets. If the master wants to punish, please punish the servant. "Candlelight knelt down directly.


    Wind Qinglan thought of being cheated so hard, these days also all kinds of see performance, gas does not hit a place.


    She rushed straight up and grabbed the collar of the candle light and slapped her face with two slaps, which made the candlelight white and blush.


    "Elder Feng, please hit me. I''ve done too much..." Candlelight and tearful eyes looked at her.


    The wind is clear and the Lan Yang is about to continue to fight, but is stopped by Ye Fan.


    "Don''t fight," Ye Fan said.


    Feng Qinglan said unhappily: "she lied to me and you, playing with us! I''ve been imprisoned for so many days. I beat her a few times. What''s wrong?! She told me to fight anyway


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "do you know she let you fight? This woman, I hope you beat her hard. The more fierce you treat her, the more exciting she will feel. Despite her grievances, she is happy in her heart. ".


    Wind Qinglan a Leng, and then carefully look back at the candlelight expression, the eyes actually hide a touch of joy and satisfaction.


    The wind Qinglan could not help shivering and quickly released the candle light, "you You''re a pervert


    "What a nuisance, master, how to say that, servant..." Candlelight bit red lips.


    Ye Fan sneered, "you want me to punish you, but I don''t punish you. For women like you, either kill you, or beat you and scold you, it''s all white talk.".


    "Master Then you should kill me. You''d better cut me to pieces! "


    "If the world is doomed to be destroyed, I would rather be killed by my master..."


    Wind Qinglan scared directly back to open a few steps, see that candlelight a clear delicate high-level face, but show so abnormal expression, she was scared.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "candlelight, almost all right, you scared the LAN LAN.".


    Candlelight straightened the collar of his clothes, and left a head of green silk behind his head, and restored to a noble and cool and gorgeous appearance.


    "I can''t help it. Every time I see elder Feng''s serious and cold beauty, I''m very excited


    But master, all call Lan Lan, why don''t you do things in the cave? What a good atmosphere. "


    "It''s about you!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and thrust the candlelight''s forehead, directly stabbed the woman into a staggering state.Candlelight a burst of excitement, hold the forehead, tease the man one eye.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Have you got the business I asked you to do before?" Ye Fan asked.


    The candlelight was restrained a little, and nodded with a smile: "according to the master''s command, some information about Chiyou emperor has been collected from the huaxumen stronghold all over the country.


    We also asked some Jiuli scholars who specialized in studying the life of emperor Chiyou. Some of them had their own opinions, which seemed to be similar to those of the master. ".


    Candlelight said and handed a space bag to Ye Fan.


    "It''s all here.".


    "Well," Ye Fan took the bag and said with a smile, "it''s hard.".


    There was a look of loss on the candlelight face.


    Ye Fan frowned and kicked the woman''s stomach directly. She kicked the candle light into the mountain!


    "Waste! It took so long to do such a little thing! "


    Candlelight eyes showed a touch of satisfaction, coughing, kneeling down: "I know you are wrong.".


    "Stay outside the city. I don''t want to see you in the city!"


    "Yes..."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and pulls the stunned Feng Qinglan and directly gets up to return to the city of innocence.


    "Ah, this woman has become more and more flavored recently. If you talk to her well, just like you owe her debt, you have to fight and scold." Ye Fan shook her head speechless.


    Wind Qinglan is a long insight, startled to caress the heart and mouth, the past few days of seeing and hearing, she simply feel that the past few decades have been in vain!


    "You let the candle light, check the demon God Chiyou? Is there any important relationship between Chiyou and this disaster Wind Qinglan returns to God, just curiously asks a way.


    Ye Fan curled his lips and gave a brief account of the salvation plan of the etheric civilization that he had seen on the ark.


    Then he infers that both Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou had thought about how to save the world, which led to some confusing legends.


    In fact, when he returned to Dazheng, he asked candlelight to do it, but it took a little time, and there was no rush before.


    Chiyou is almost the devil king for the whole flood, but only Jiuli has saved a lot of information about him.


    "So you want to find a way to prevent the destruction of the flood through some of Chiyou''s life records?" The wind is clear and the LAN is astonished.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2553

    "In fact, I''m not sure Chiyou has come up with a specific plan.


    But in my opinion, the biggest problem of this famine is not ye Xuanguang''s Obsidian army. Even if there is no obsidian, there are white, red and green Yaoshi.


    If the Honghuang world is swallowed up sooner or later, there will be no change in the outcome of Ye Xuanguang.


    Most people, now focused on the Obsidian legion, how to survive the end of the day.


    But I think As long as there is time, our first priority should always be how to prevent the world from being destroyed.


    Although the probability is very small, but The probability of defeating ye Xuanguang is also very small. What''s the significance of defeating him and not saving the world?


    I might as well take my beloved to ye Xuanguang, or grab an ark and run away, right? "


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "of course, I will certainly take you and sister Xiao.".


    "Do you dare to make Su Su''s idea?"


    Feng Qinglan beautiful eyes stare at the man, but then found himself so jealous, and now seems not to care about these time.


    She cleared her throat, "I don''t want you to save me. I will fight with the relatives of the wind family until the last moment.".


    Ye Fan had no choice but to lay out his hands. "I guess that many of you will not be willing to flee like this. Especially for those who have been to the battlefield and have already ignored life and death, how can they be greedy and afraid of death because of the end of the day?".


    "It''s good if you know," said Feng Qinglan.


    After quiet for a while, the wind Qinglan glanced at the man quietly and said: "I don''t see. You''re quite calm


    It''s time for the world to be in chaos, and we still have to distinguish the overall situation as the most important thing, and have no single mind to consider ye Xuanguang''s opponent. ".


    "Ha ha In ye Xuanguang''s eyes, I have never been his opponent. I really can''t help him.


    However, I did not regard him as an opponent who must be defeated. Although I yearn for the supreme power, it is not my biggest pursuit.


    As long as you can protect the people and things that you love and care about, it''s enough. As for those who can''t beat ye Xuanguang, I can accept it, "Ye Fan said.


    Feng Qinglan takes a deep look at the man. With more contact, she has to admit that the man can get to his present position, which is absolutely not just by the sword in his hand.


    Although this guy has a lot of shortcomings, he has a clear mind on the major issues.


    "If you need my help You can tell me, "Feng Qinglan whispered.


    As soon as she finished, the woman immediately explained, "don''t get me wrong. Although I''m not good at cultivating, I''ll try my best for Shenlong''s sake.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "the dragon blood, if the two people have the same level, it seems that if Yin and yang are in harmony, there will be unexpected effects..."


    Feng Qinglan glared at the man, "you don''t come! What is the shortcut of dragon blood advancement!? Even if there are some advantages, it''s impossible for Qinglong to be impacted by such a thing! "


    Ye Fan ha ha happy way: "make a joke, Lan Lan you don''t get angry.".


    Wind Qinglan twist head, no longer pay attention to men, frown Daimei, face ruddy, if thoughtful.


    Back in the palace of the city of innocence, Chu Yunyao is discussing with Su Qingxue and other women.


    "What''s to be happy about? The atmosphere is good." Ye Fan walks in.


    "The vaccine researched by Yunyao is successful in clinical trials and can be put into mass production soon," Su said.


    Ye Fan a Leng, "is the kind of gene vaccine that can avoid being watched by evil spirits?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "relying on the time difference provided by this large array, I caught up with the schedule and asked Benjamin to give some front-line soldiers in Odin empire. After the injection, the evil spirits did not take the initiative to attack them.".


    "What about the body? Hair turned purple? Is there anything special? " Ye Fan asked.


    "At present, no side effects have been found, and the hair has not turned purple. Turning purple is just a special variation. Not everyone will change their hair because of the immune gene of chaos force," Chu Yunyao said.


    "We plan to officially let all the places in the flood land promote the alliance meeting which is to be held in two days.


    Let everyone be vaccinated as much as possible, so that even if chaos engulfs, at least people will not die too much because of the evil spirits that appear, "said Feng Yueying.


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "it''s really important. Let''s mass produce it as soon as possible. This is the first thing at present."


    Su Qingxue looked at the man suspiciously, "husband, how can I feel that you have something to celebrate, as if you are in a good mood?"


    Ye Fan shook his head with a guilty heart, "it''s nothing, it''s just going out for a walk, so it''s a lot easier.".


    "Really..."


    Ye Fan, with a smile, waved her hand with the women, slipped back to her training place and began to look at a lot of Chiyou materials.


    The women saw that the man was hiding in the room reading books before the war. They were puzzled, but they didn''t ask. After all, Ye Fan certainly knew what he was doing.After consulting a lot of materials, Ye Fan learned more about Chi You''s life.


    he found that from some behavior styles of Chiyou, he was absolutely not a demon or tyrant.


    Moreover, in the records, there are many deeds of friendly communication between Chi you and Ji Xuanyuan.


    What makes Ye Fan care most is that there is a remnant volume, which is actually said to be the "diary" of emperor Chiyou.


    On this remnant volume, there are only some scrawled ancient characters, some words written endlessly.


    In fact, there is no guarantee that it was written by Chiyou, because no one has ever seen Chi You''s words


    "Other people don''t understand me, he should understand, because like me, he is destined to be a man of extraordinary birth!"


    "Why do you stop me when you know the final result?"


    "For a better future, sacrifices must be made, and he should understand.".


    "This discovery made me feel scared and excited. Did I discover something that should not have been discovered by me?"


    "Emperor Yan said I was crazy, but I knew I didn''t. I had to do this. This is my mission..."


    "I''m not afraid of death. I''m afraid it''s not worth dying..."


    After reading these intermittent words, Ye Fan can''t help thinking


    Unknowingly, two days later, Su Qingxue comes to the door and reminds Ye Fan that it''s time to attend the League Conference.


    "Ai Er, the military master, they, as well as the man king and the people from the temple, all arrived. They knew what information you were looking at, but they didn''t come to you," Su said.


    Ye Fan nods. Although there are still some things that I can''t think of, he knows that he has to go out and show his face. He gets up and goes out of the palace with the woman and goes to the big square in the city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2554

    At this time, three circles in the square and three circles outside the square, at least tens of thousands of monks, not counting those who are not qualified to participate in the meeting, were divided into camps.


    Representatives from all over the country have gathered together. The clans of the great Zheng, the celestial electors, the fairyland, the demon palace, the wilderness, the Odin Empire and the divine court have all come to the core.


    At the scene, there were hundreds of monks in holy land, and more than a dozen new faces appeared in chaos state, which did not appear in the last imperial examination.


    Obviously, this crisis has already forced the strong in the whole world to come out.


    In the middle of the big round table, not Xie Linyuan and manwang, but the powerful people in the chaotic situation.


    In addition to shulanting that kind of status, face does not matter, quietly stood beside the friars of the city of innocence.


    Other queasin and other chaotic situations were in the middle of the field, who were rebellious.


    When they saw Ye Fan enter the stadium, cheers came from the sea of people.


    "The sword God is coming!"


    "Hello, sword God!"


    "It looks so young!" Some people marvel.


    "Nonsense, the sword God is only under 20 years old. Otherwise, how can he be called a genius of the past and today..." Fanatical believers rave about it.


    "My God, who are his wives around the sword God? How beautiful It''s a poem and a sword. It''s so romantic... " The charming woman''s eyes were shining.


    "Humph, bitch, do you want to be favored by the sword God just for your beauty?" There are other nuns who disdain it.


    All kinds of monks began to talk.


    Su Qingxue and other women quietly stayed at the seat of the northern Hou house of the town. They did not follow the men to the most central area, so as not to be affected by all kinds of gossip.


    Ye Fan felt the people''s voice at the scene, and faced with countless pairs of adoration and curious eyes, he felt as if he had entered the Saite convention when he was young.


    "See the high priest!" Buchahar with kindness in his eyes, saluted with Mu Ren and nabuqi.


    "Boss, I''ll send you," Xie Linyuan took Fu''an, the son of the emperor, on the seat of the Odin empire.


    "Ye Fan..." AI Er chuckled, missing in her eyes.


    "Sword God, you''ve been working hard recently", and the wizard King Phillips and the fairyland people also got up.


    Ye Fan smiles and nods with them one by one and says hello.


    "Boy, meet again", Ren TianKuo looks energetic and dazzling, and his cultivation seems to have made great progress.


    Ye Fan found that he was sitting at the middle of the round table, more sure of his own inference.


    "It seems that TianKuo''s ancestor has been robbed?"


    "Ha ha, it''s very touching to see you fight with the Celestial Star God general," Ren TianKuo said.


    In fact, with Ren TianKuo''s qualification, he has long been qualified to lead chaos into chaos.


    However, the emperor''s intention was not to punish the emperor.


    "Sword God, you sit here," aRoman pointed to a master facing the gate of the city of innocence.


    Ye Fan actually felt that he didn''t need to sit down and talk about some key points before he could go.


    But when so many people come, they are too casual and inappropriate. They should always be respected.


    "Good.".


    As soon as Ye Fan sat down, he heard a cold hum from the other side.


    "Are you the sword God? The so-called first person of the great famine, came the latest, let everyone wait, to show their identity? It''s childish and ridiculous. "


    The voice was made by a handsome man with long hair hanging down his waist. Although he could not see his age, he could see his pride from his brows.


    Ye Fan observed a little, this person should be xuanming''s, chaos about five.


    "Why, brother, do you mind? Or you can go out and come back again, "Ye Fan chuckled.


    The man with long hair said with a smile, "I''m not interested in it. I''m just disgusted with some people who show off their own identity because of their poor strength.".


    As soon as the words came out, the scene suddenly discussed in succession. It felt that this man was really bold and dared to fight against the sword God.


    There are many Honghuang masters here, but they all have great respect for the sword God. After all, no matter how old they are, strength is the absolute principle.


    Is this guy really confident enough to challenge the sword God?


    "Zhang yunmiao, I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. You are still so unreasonable. This young man is very real. Where did you provoke you?"


    A dignified woman in purple flowery clothes said a few words.


    Ye Fan looked at it, and the woman was familiar with her. She couldn''t help but say, "master, it''s I was outside Beiming city... "


    The woman smiles, "how, just recognize?"


    Ye Fan also glanced at Ren TianKuo. Another monk of Shenlong''s chaotic state was sitting beside Ren TianKuo, holding a wine gourd in his hand. He was also one of the two ancient city guarding ancestors he met outside Beiming city that day!"Boy, I met again. I didn''t expect so many things happened at such a little time," the old man in black with dragon pattern said with a smile.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that, no wonder at the beginning of Beiming City, he felt that the strength of these two people was very vague and could not be dealt with.


    I thought they were holy land, but they were strong in chaos!


    Until now, Ye Fan can tell that they should be between three and five levels of chaos, but they are assigned to guard the northern border, which is certainly not the general chaotic state.


    It''s also right to think about it carefully. How can we fear the wild Temple by sending two holy places?


    "ZHUGE xuanqin, don''t think you are my cousin, so you can tell me what to do.


    I''m just talking about things. You take this kid as a sword God. I don''t think so.


    In my eyes, this boy is just a conceited and arrogant man. Why is he so superior and commanding all the heroes? " Zhang yunmiao sneered.


    There was an uproar at the scene, and immediately some people were indignant.


    "Rampant! Even if you are the master of xuanming, you don''t want to see what occasion!


    The strength of the sword God is obvious to all. He is powerful in the immortal palace, defeating the Celestial Star General and killing the city Lord. A while ago, he went to the demon kingdom to kill one of the three magic gods of the Obsidian army!


    Who is not satisfied with this strength? Do you think you are in chaos? Are you qualified to challenge the sword God?


    The strength of the sword God can not be measured by the cultivation of chaos


    "Yes! Don''t want to sit down and get out of here! You are not the fool to save the flood


    A group of loyal supporters of the sword God began to angrily criticize Zhang yunmiao for his ignorance of good and evil.


    In particular, Shenlong''s people feel that xuanming has a provocative taste and is particularly angry.


    Zhang yunmiao, however, with a cold smile, stood up and pointed to Ye Fan with burning eyes. "Ye, you mean villain, still fool these guys like fools?


    How dare you tell me the result of the battle between you and Xuanlong emperor at the imperial mausoleum of Dazheng? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2555

    The air was quiet and almost everyone was stunned.


    "What? The sword God and Xuanlong emperor


    "Did they?"


    "I didn''t hear about it.".


    "But I heard that the imperial mausoleum of Dazheng was suddenly destroyed, and there were traces of fierce war on the scene. Is it true?"


    Many people looked at each other and whispered, and the atmosphere was chaotic.


    "Light snow, it''s troublesome," Ling Yuwei muttered.


    Su light snow looks at quietly, coldly said: "had anticipated the matter, need not make a fuss.".


    All the women looked at her, but they were worried.


    "Sword God, have you had a battle with emperor Xuanlong?" Quessin asked curiously.


    Ye Fan laughed, "yes, there was a war However, I never intended to hide it.


    As soon as I came here, this ancestor of xuanming family was in a hurry to say that I had fooled everyone


    "How is the war?" Ren TianKuo is very interested.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "ye Xuanguang is very strong, I have no way to take him.".


    "Wow! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    everyone''s face changed greatly, and it was just like throwing countless explosive bags into the audience!


    The faces were full of fear and despair.


    "It''s said that ye Xuanguang is our dragon''s blood. I''d like to have a look at it." Ren TianKuo''s eyes showed his essence.


    "The blood of Qinglong The legendary blood can be seen in one''s lifetime. It''s worth living. ".


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly. The key is that this guy is still three robbers of Qinglong. It''s ridiculous


    Zhang yunmiao, with a trace of pride on his face, spread his voice with his cultivation and said with a sneer: "you can see it now. This man has no strength to lead us to fight against the Obsidian army.


    Why is he here, as the master of this alliance meeting, to pretend to be calm here?


    With more than two months to go, the doomsday meeting is coming. Should the strong men of all walks of life follow him to death?


    The famine has come to an end. What we want to think about is how to live, instead of being used by some people to make some meaningless struggle. ".


    As soon as he said this, he immediately aroused a lot of approval, and his anger at Zhang yunmiao was also weakened a lot.


    Ye Fan lowered his head and chuckled, "I said If I''m right, you''ve joined the Obsidian army? "


    The scene again caused a burst of discussion, and everyone looked suspiciously at Zhang yunmiao.


    "Yes! This guy has joined the Obsidian Legion and come here to bewitch the public


    "It must be so. The sword God must have a way. If ye Xuanguang is not afraid, how can he not pursue him?"


    Immediately, a group of people began to support Ye Fan.


    Zhang yunmiao''s face sank, "nonsense! I just don''t want you to be such a naughty boy to trap everyone


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it," Ye Fan said indifferently. "In fact, even if you don''t say it, I''ll make it clear today."


    Zhang yunmiao squinted, as if by accident.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "first of all, I didn''t initiate this alliance meeting, and I didn''t have the idea of being a leader or commander in chief.


    Only when DPCA has such a proposal, I also think it is really necessary to let everyone know the truth of all this before they come to participate.


    It is true that the flood and famine will be completely engulfed by chaos and emptiness within a year. At present, there seems to be no way to prevent this catastrophe.


    There are two purposes for the Obsidian army to come here. One is to take enough materials to survive in the chaotic void.


    Second, it is to take away the cultivators they need and become the combat effectiveness of the Legion.


    I don''t want to deceive you. If you stay, you may die faster, so it''s a way to join the Obsidian army.


    I''m not ye Xuanguang''s opponent now. Maybe all of us in the field can''t beat him.


    In another two months, the hope is slim.


    However, I don''t agree with the idea of the Obsidian army, so I''ll stay and fight to the last minute to save the world.


    As for all of you here, if you want to stay, you can do it on your own volition. "


    The scene is silent, it seems that Ye Fan said such a thing, everyone is not ready for psychological.


    "How could this happen? I thought the sword God was going to lead us to defeat the damned Obsidian army!"


    "How powerful is Xuanlong emperor, who can''t even beat the sword God?"


    "Let''s stay Are you really waiting to die? "


    In many people''s eyes, there is a look of fear, especially for the monks who have not even reached the holy land. They know that it is almost impossible to join the Obsidian army.


    "Lord sword God, if anyone in this room really goes directly to join the Obsidian army, will you really not block it? Don''t hold a grudge? " The ancestor of the green lantern in the demon king''s Hall got up and asked.Ye Fan nodded, "if I care about these, I won''t be here. Why admit that I''m not against ye Xuanguang?"


    "It''s so good that many conflicts can be avoided. The sword God is worthy of being an open and aboveboard emperor level swordsman. ".


    As soon as the voice fell, the green lamp suddenly got up and flew into the air with a group of experts in the holy land of the devil''s palace.


    A group of people bowed down to the East sky.


    "Welcome the emperor and your majesty


    The whole audience wondered what the situation was, but at the next moment, a strong pressure was felt, covering the whole city!


    I saw a group of black armor, chaos and holy land of obsidian Legion soldiers, in an instant!


    And leading the soldiers was a magnificent man with black fierce beast pattern armor, closed eyes and nearly three meters in stature, just like a god of war.


    Emperor''s omen!?


    Ye Fan remembered who this man was, the head of the three illusions, the strong man of chaos?


    The emperor''s omen is like the awe inspiring God. Standing in the air, with a kind of rough and heavy voice, he said in a loud voice: "I am under the throne of Xuanlong, one of the three illusory gods, Emperor''s omen!"


    His voice is actually a ventriloquist coming from his stomach!?


    "I have been ordered to mine magic crystal ore in the ancient magic abyss and build a huge ark to avoid the end of chaos and emptiness.


    The emperor Xuanlong is a child of Shenlong''s family.


    If you are smart, you can follow me to the mine to make an ark.


    After the doomsday meeting, you can first enter the Obsidian army to avoid disaster... "


    Ye Fan and others are stunned. The old ancestor of qingdeng has already run to the Obsidian army for a long time!?


    However, it''s no wonder that a large number of clans were slaughtered in ancient times. For the sake of the mine, they must have scared these guys.


    What''s more shameful for the clans on the spot is that this alliance meeting has become the "conscription meeting" of the Obsidian Legion!?


    Obviously, the Obsidian army and ye Xuanguang are not afraid of their gathering at all, but they should take the opportunity to pull up strong men!


    "What a shame! The Obsidian army''s cruel methods have made us suffer a lot!


    You demons, you guys, are on the verge of escaping before the war. I can''t kill ye Xuanguang, but I will burn you demons to ashes! "


    An ancestor of Fenghuang clan''s chaotic state was furious when he saw the tragic casualties in the front line.


    He took the case to get up, his body was burning Phoenix flame, directly rushed into the air, to kill a group of people directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2556

    Fengyan turns into more than ten golden wheels and flies out.


    A group of holy places, such as the ancestors of qingdeng, are not strong enough to bear the Fengyan of this chaotic state, but they are not flustered at all. They just sneer at them.


    After emperor Tianzhao, a man with long white hair suddenly flashed in front of a group of people.


    As soon as he raised his hand, a gust of wind sorcery directly crushed all the gold wheels, blew them aside, and became useless.


    The Phoenix ancestor directly behind the expansion of the Swan wing, a high-speed flight, around the rear to release numerous Phoenix flame broken feathers.


    But the white haired man still took a step faster. In turn, he released a tornado. After absorbing Fengyan, it turned into a flame storm, which drove back the Phoenix ancestor!


    "This old ancestor, you don''t want to be wishful thinking. A master of chaos state will be able to deal with you.


    Even the sword God said that he would not obstruct us by force. Why are you so stubborn? " The ancestors of qingdeng and others smile.


    "If you don''t come to the meeting, I won''t say more than half a word!


    However, you have already submitted to the Obsidian army, but you have come here to shake the morale of our army. It is extremely shameless


    Fenghuang''s ancestor directly opened the red lotus to burn blood, and the sky suddenly glowed.


    "A glimpse of the red lotus!"


    All of a sudden, dozens of Fengyan separated from the mirage, flashing towards a group of people of the old ancestor of the Green Lantern!


    The sudden change of movement and the power of Fengyan increased, which obviously made the wind magic of the white haired man not keep up with it.


    A huge strong wind barrier was directly smashed by Fengyan, and a group of people, such as the ancestor of qingdeng, were scared to see a big change in their faces.


    Emperor Tianzhao suddenly made a move, and a dozen gray lines burst out in the air.


    Each gray line, after accurately touching those Feng Yan Fen Shen, turned out to be disorganized.


    Some of them collapsed directly, others seemed to be absorbed by the gray lines.


    More surprising to all, that part of Fengyan reflected back directly.


    The old ancestor absorbed Fengyan directly and was about to do it again. However, he saw that the surrounding area was covered with grey silk thread, which spread from emperor Tianzhao''s body and covered most of the sky.


    "I''m not afraid that you will beat Fengyan back!"


    Fenghuang''s ancestor didn''t notice any danger. He urged Feng Yan again, and a huge Phoenix flew out!


    "The Phoenix is singing in the sky!"


    All of a sudden, the place where the Phoenix passed, with bursts of violent explosion, the flame produced made the Phoenix more and more powerful, and the power also increased accordingly!


    "Not good!" Some monks of chaos state realized something and exclaimed from below.


    All over the sky of gray energy, gradually thick, the ancestor shrouded in.


    The bird''s eye looked at has exploded to the green lamp ancestor and so on, actually as if has lost the power, only has made a roar huge noise.


    "Ah


    However, the Phoenix''s ancestor screamed, and his body seemed to have been roasted by the fire and fell from the sky!


    "What''s going on?" Most of the people present have never seen this kind of talent at all, and they don''t understand it at all.


    "It''s the" Three Natures "of chaos, said Ren TianKuo, frowning.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, a red figure flew out of the crowd, and a phoenix flame in the air caught the Phoenix ancestor.


    "Imperial Phoenix Fire!"


    A large number of exclamations came out of the scene, and their eyes focused on Xiao xiner.


    Ye Fan saw the woman fly out, and his heart was tight, "Xin''er! Don''t do it


    Xiao xiner looked back helplessly, as if telling a man that she was not stupid to that extent.


    She couldn''t figure out the means of the emperor''s omen at all. What''s more, there was a big gap in cultivation. As soon as we started here, the conference would fall into the worst situation.


    A group of people from the Phoenix clan gathered around to check on the injury of the old ancestor of chaos state.


    "I''m not in a big way. Fengyan can''t hurt me too much." the old man covered his heart and gasped.


    Zhang yunmiao then flew to his feet and said with a smile: "a group of guys who don''t know the height of heaven and earth, you can stay here and follow the famous sword God to die.


    My ancestor saw the strength of emperor Tianzhao, and he also determined his own judgment. The only way out is to follow the Obsidian army and Emperor Xuanlong! "


    With that, Zhang yunmiao flew behind the emperor and bowed down to salute.


    Many people gnash their teeth and scold, but they dare not.


    Many of the monks who had worshipped the sword God and were full of confidence showed disappointment at this moment.


    In the sky, Emperor Tianzhao said coldly in his ventriloquism: "today, I have no intention of killing people. What I should say has already arrived.


    If you are still lucky, then the final meeting will come to an end... "


    Finish saying, Emperor Tianzhao with a group of obsidian Army soldiers, arrogantly and directly turned away.As soon as he left, a group of friars immediately got up and flew away, like birds and beasts scattered, for fear of being caught.


    "Hum, there are really many greedy people who are afraid of death and have no bottom line," sneered St. Breton.


    The saints in the palace of immortals despised and cursed the people in the demon palace.


    But even so, a group of people still walked on the scene, quite bleak.


    The old ancestor of the Phoenix family, who has recovered now, pounded the ground angrily.


    "How could this be so There''s nothing to do with him


    "It is said that chaos''s" Three Natures "talent stresses the capricious, the right and the evil, and changes at will.


    It''s a very evil and extremely difficult talent. Today, I see it, and it''s true, "Ren TianKuo sighed.


    "What is random conversion? What happened just now?" Quessin wondered.


    "Don''t you see that the" Fengming jiuxiao "move seems to have been bombed by the group of the ancestors of qingdeng.


    However, almost all the damage was transmitted to the Phoenix ancestor.


    In other words, if you attack your opponent, you will hurt yourself. " ARoman frowned.


    Ren TianKuo said with a wry smile: "what''s more, I heard that if you cultivate to a higher level, you can attack yourself or treat yourself to achieve the purpose of hurting your opponent.


    As long as it is within the control range of the three natures, any attack can be transformed, and the healing recovery will also be transformed.


    It''s the first time people have heard of such a talent.


    "Isn''t chaos invincible? How can I do that? " Immediately someone asked.


    Zhuge xuanqin said: "any talent has its limit, and the transformation of the three natures is the same.


    It must be that if you were the sword God who used the imperial sword to cause great damage, I''m afraid the chaos people would not have time to change.


    As long as the damage is raised to a high enough level, the three natures will no longer be terrible... ".


    Ye Fan smiles, "worthy of being an elder, suddenly saw through the key.".


    "Sword God, you don''t have to hold me up. Even if I know, I will take this emperor''s omen, and I can''t help it."


    "The elder sister is right. I''m afraid all of us here, except for the sword God, may not be the opponent of that guy," the old man of Shenlong said with a wry smile.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly fell to the freezing point. The head of the three magic gods was so difficult to deal with, and the sword God couldn''t beat ye Xuanguang. What can we do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2557

    "What''s your plan, boy?" Ren TianKuo asked.


    Ye Fan looked at the tens of thousands of people at the scene and laughed, "just now, I have finished what I want to say. This is the situation. You are free to go to the Obsidian army.


    No one is qualified to ask you to stay and gamble on your own destiny, including me


    There were tens of thousands of people on the scene, and their faces were complicated. Obviously, many people were really moved.


    Ye Fan looked at the ancestor who had just made a move with emotion and said, "to tell you the truth, I thought most practitioners would choose the way to live for the sake of long life.


    But what I see today makes me realize that not all monks are greedy for life and death, and they are not indifferent to the world.


    I will try my best to the last moment, but I don''t know if I can change anything... "


    At the scene of the chaos of the strong people, look at each other, obviously also sigh.


    If it was not for the end of the world, they would not have thought that one day they would need to make such a choice.


    Next, Ye Fan gave a brief account of Chu Yunyao''s invention.


    As for more details, it has nothing to do with him on how to coordinate and cooperate with each other to resist evil spirits before the doomsday meeting.


    The League Conference, which did not last long, ended.


    Most of the monks were in a heavy mood, and there were many things to do.


    Although it took a short time, I made it clear.


    With the exodus of a large number of people in the city of innocence, the city became desolate again.


    Ye Fan said goodbye to some old friends one by one, and made an appointment to see you at the doomsday meeting.


    "I''ll see you then. Maybe many of them are already from the Obsidian army," Shi Lanyu muttered.


    "Light rain you don''t say, your mouth opened light", Ning purple Mo smile way.


    Ye Fan smiles at the women. Seeing the snow outside the palace, she steps out.


    Come to the corner of the corridor outside the palace, Ye Fan looks at the gray sky, some of them are in a trance.


    "What''s the matter? The expression is so serious." Ai Er came over, her amber hair bringing warmth in the winter.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman and said with a smile, "do you want to return to the divine court?"


    "Yes, we can''t leave the people there. Anyway, even if I practice in the big array, even if I impact into chaos, it will not change the overall situation," Ai''er sighed.


    Ye Fan put his arm around the woman''s shoulder and said, "Ai er You said, I am not too arrogant, come to this step, really necessary. ".


    Elle thought, "maybe Some people will think you are stupid. It seems that you are stupid to fight against Obsidian army and save the wasteland.


    Because just like human beings, they will be born, old and dead, the end of famine is also a natural law.


    Since it''s an objective law, why do we have to change it? In the end, it''s scarred and even life-threatening.


    However, I can understand you, perhaps because I want to protect the sanctuary foolishly.


    In order to be able to escape from life and death, practitioners will use practice to improve their accomplishments and constantly increase their life span.


    Isn''t this the most basic action against the laws of nature.


    Even if you know clearly that no matter how high your cultivation is, you will grow old sooner or later, but you still have to fight with the sky.


    Maybe for you, in order to make the world exist for a long time, doing these seemingly silly things is also a kind of struggle against the way of heaven


    Ye Fan looked at the woman deeply, and a wisp of thoughts flashed in his mind


    "What''s the matter?" Elle found the man''s face strange.


    Ye Fan murmured to himself: "practitioners, improve their accomplishments, increase their life span..."


    "What''s wrong?" Elle wondered.


    She slapped her face!


    "I think! Elle, I''ll tell you later, and I won''t give you a ride! "


    Ye Fan flashed back to the palace.


    AI ER was standing in the corridor, confused, unable to laugh or cry.


    In the next few days, Ye Fan locked himself in the room by himself. Yuan Shen entered the sword God ring and kept thinking


    If you say, wisdom life, you can increase your longevity through cultivation.


    So how can a famous world, if regarded as life, enhance its "cultivation" and make itself live longer?


    Chaos and emptiness devour, just as the aging.


    The birth and death of the civilized world, like birth and death, goes round and round.


    Friars can fight with heaven for their life span. Isn''t the world right?


    What has been considered before is that the consumption of Honghuang stone has led to the end of the world.


    However, human friars do not live on aura alone. The power of chaos and even higher primitive power can be absorbed by monks.Practitioners rely on realm improvement to control higher energy and even laws.


    So, for the world, can we really only rely on the stone to resist "aging"?


    Ye Fan is constantly thinking, listing and deducing various feasibility in his mind.


    At the same time, while thinking, practice from time to time, alternately, day by day.


    More than ten days later, Ye Fan found that even though he had some ideas, he did not seem to have enough strength to push forward some plans.


    Feeling a few days did not go outside to see, Ye Fan out of the palace, planning to change his mind a little.


    The city of innocence is covered in white.


    Ye Fan came to the courtyard where the Hou family lived in the northern part of the town and saw a family eating hot pot.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. When he asked, he knew that it was the girl who hung Lanyu''s ancient spirit to arrange it.


    "Elder brother, listen to sister-in-law say that you were very excited that day and ran in. Did you think of a way to defeat ye Xuanguang?" Ye hang asked expectantly.


    "Hang''er, don''t bother your elder brother, and get a bowl quickly." Jisu loves his eldest son.


    Ye Fan sat down and ate for a while, and found that the situation was a little wrong. There was something missing on the scene.


    "Mom, why don''t Qing''er come and eat?" Ye Fan asked.


    "That girl, play with Tangyuan in the back. It seems that Tangyuan is not in a good mood recently and has no appetite for eating," Ji Suxin said.


    Ye Fan didn''t believe it. "Can this lazy bear feel bad? When the world is destroyed, it will not lose its appetite. ".


    Although the mouth does not believe, but ye fan is still concerned about this partner who saved him several times, so he got up and walked to the backyard.


    Sure enough, ye Wanqing is sitting on the steps, watching the dumplings playing in the yard.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with Tangyuan? I make snowballs here every day, and I don''t like to eat meat for it," said Ye Wanqing, worried.


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at the small body of tangyuan. He was pushing the snowball clumsily with two short legs, rolling bigger and bigger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2558

    Not to mention, although Tangyuan is short in legs and small in stature, it is more powerful than it is in strength. It rolls the snowball four or five times bigger than its body, and it can still be pushed easily.


    "Tangyuan, what''s wrong with you? You don''t like meat any more." Ye Wanqing is worried.


    "It''s almost a dung shell bear," Ye Fan muttered, and some of them don''t understand what''s going on with the lazy bear. After living for so long, he doesn''t have to play with snow.


    "Qing''er, how many days has it been like this Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Wanqing nodded, "yes, if you have time, you can roll snowball. I want to find you, but my parents don''t want me to disturb you.".


    Just then, tangyuan has rolled a snowball to the wall, and then stopped.


    He turned his head, ran to the center of the snow and rolled in another direction again.


    "Tangyuan, you can roll in circles, so that you can roll bigger," Ye Wanqing coaxed.


    But the dumpling still rolled in a straight line, rolled to the top of the wall, and stopped again.


    So repeatedly, the courtyard wall, has been piled up with all kinds of snowballs.


    Ye Fan unconsciously, looking a little distracted, quietly sat on the cold steps, watching the dumplings push back and forth.


    "Big brother, you are so busy, you have time to sit and watch the dumplings rolling." Ye Wanqing has a wonderful way.


    Ye Fan was silent. After watching for half an hour, he suddenly stood up.


    Quickly step up, a will Tangyuan to hold up, reach out to scratch the fluffy round belly.


    "Well, you lazy bear! How did you come up with this method! Thanks to my understanding


    Ye Wanqing on one side looked at the man who giggled and teased the bear there. He was confused.


    Ye Fan ran back to the house, took some pieces of instant boiled meat and sent it to his mouth. After that, he said with a smile, "I''ll go back first. You can eat more.".


    As soon as the voice falls, Ye Fan has already left.


    Leave Ye Huangtu and his wife several, look at each other.


    "What''s wrong with my son? Seems to be happy? " Ji Su Xin asked.


    "After a while, are you amused?" Ye hang guessed.


    Su Qingxue, wearing a snow-white fur collar Cape at this time, walked into the yard from the snow, followed by the maid Gu Qing.


    "Parents, uncle, have you finished eating and gone?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "Just left, it seems that there is something to gain," Ye Huangtu said with a smile.


    Ji Su Xin quickly took her daughter-in-law''s hand, "light snow, you say we eat and drink here, really don''t need to do something else? It will be too heartless. "


    Su Qingxue said with a faint smile: "in fact, my husband is under great pressure. If the people around us are still very nervous and afraid, it will only make him feel more responsible.


    So, we just need to give him a relaxed environment, the rest, trust him.


    Ye Huangtu and his wife nodded thoughtfully. There was not much they could do.


    On the other side, Ye Fan returned to the palace, immediately immersed in the sword God ring.


    Although the snowball of Tangyuan keeps growing, once it touches the boundary, it must stop.


    To keep snowballs rolling, you need to break the boundaries!


    What about people?


    The energy in the body is limited, and the cells in the body are also limited!


    Therefore, no matter how hard Ye Fan disintegrates, he will be limited by his body!


    Only by constantly cultivating the body can they bear multiple disintegration.


    Only by cultivating the body can we control the disintegration of the sword.


    But If disintegration starts, it is not a way to use your body at all!?


    If at the beginning, we didn''t consider the problem of physical endurance, then we don''t need to cultivate the body?


    Ye Fan thought it was a remnant from Xu Lingshan, because the skill was too rough, simple and crude, and endless.


    There is no cultivation of the body, only the explosion of pure energy!


    This kind of method, not to mention Ye Fan, is expected to be regarded as incomplete by most practitioners.


    But in the final analysis, these are all what ye fan thinks.


    If from the beginning, disintegration was not intended to be used in the human body, then everything seems to take for granted!


    At first glance, it seems that this method is closely related to the movement of energy in the human body, but now from another perspective - this may be a law of energy movement between heaven and earth!


    "All things in heaven and earth are infinitely strengthened Is this really... "


    The more Ye Fan thought about it, the more terrible he felt. He recalled that it might be the notes left by Chiyou


    "This discovery makes me feel scared and excited Emperor Yan said I was crazy, but I knew I didn''t... "


    Ye Fan takes a breath of cool air. If disintegration is really a law that can increase the energy between heaven and earth in theory, rather than a method.


    So Chiyou is equivalent to discovering a secret hidden behind the world!It is not too much to say that it is a password in the bit plane!


    "Is that possible?"


    Ye Fan feels incredible, because, in his opinion, if there is such a law, it is too abnormal!


    Just like playing a game, open the full picture plug-in directly, any game world things, want to increase the number of values can be!


    If there is a creator God, is it not the same as leaving a "doomsday bomb" that may detonate at any time?


    Even more incredible, or Chiyou did not know how to spread the disintegration around, and did not hide it quietly.


    However, it is not difficult for a strong man of his level to post small advertisements everywhere.


    "Do not rely on the body, directly use disintegration between heaven and earth Do you mean Chiyou originally wanted to disintegrate the world of famine?!


    If so I''m Ji Xuanyuan and Yandi. Maybe I''ll stop him... "


    Ye Fan did not know whether he was crazy, began to think.


    But I can''t help but go in this direction and start to think about how to disintegrate the energy outside the body in the world


    After more than 100 years in the sword God ring, Ye Fan is totally immersed in a new understanding of disintegration


    A few days later, Ye Fan broke away from the ring and found himself in a cold sweat!


    He ran out of the room in a hurry, looked around, and found a table with a plate of spiritual fruits that women usually eat.


    "Husband, you come out to eat," Feng Yueying just walked by and asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan is engrossed, ignoring the woman, just focusing on the red fruit in hand.


    Feng Yueying looked at the man suspicious, nervous texture appearance, a little worried: "husband, do you have too much pressure, or rest?"


    Ye Fan still did not speak, but held his breath and felt every cell and energy of the fruit in his hand


    In a trance, Ye Fan feels that he and the fruit coexist in a space with countless ties.


    Disintegrate!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2559

    "Boom!"


    A blast, the small fruit directly fried even dregs are not left, the juice has disappeared, leaving only a wisp of fruit fragrance, reverberating in the palace


    Tables and chairs were broken into sawdust, and the hall was in a mess.


    Feng Yueying is so scared that her face is pale. She is a little scared and silly. Her women also run out at the sound.


    When they looked at Ye Fan, they suddenly exclaimed, "ah! My husband, your hand... "


    Ye Fan''s right hand was blown to pieces.


    However, Ye Fan grinned and didn''t seem to take it seriously.


    "Husband, you don''t want to be like this. I''m so scared. Are you feeling uncomfortable?" nianrujiao took out the medicine bottle and ran to sprinkle medicine for the man.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and says it doesn''t matter. The wound on his hand is healing quickly.


    He looked at the women, "don''t you think this fruit is very strong?"


    "What''s so bad? You''ll fry the fruit by yourself, and then you''ll fry your hands," Xiao xiner said.


    Ye Fan''s face was mysterious. "Xin''er, look away. The explosion just now is the power of this fruit.".


    "Ah?" Xiao Xin''er doesn''t believe it. "Cheat who, you think it''s a fruit bomb.".


    Ye Fan sighed and didn''t want to explain more. He held a tender and considerate Ah Jiao and kissed her on her face.


    "I''m going out to practice for a few days. I''ll tear down this array in the palace, and I may hurt you by mistake. I''m out.".


    Without waiting for the girls to say anything, Ye Fan has already run out.


    In the next ten days, explosions were heard from afar of the city of innocence.


    Some monks tried to get close to it and find out, but they were far away. They were scared by the violent shock wave and ran away.


    Gradually, we did not dare to explore, that piece of desert, became a restricted area.


    "No way!"


    Ye Fan lies on the sand dune. Although he has experienced the sword God ring for hundreds of years and has practiced for more than ten days, he still finds it difficult.


    He now has a little understanding of why the rosefinch thought that he did not grasp the essence of disintegration.


    Disintegration requires the release of the potential of external energy, not just in the narrow scope of one''s own body.


    Disintegration in one''s own body is actually the simplest, because the physical body is more controllable than the various energies outside.


    In a sense, the disintegration of Ye Fan''s sword sense is a kind of released energy, but it is a correct direction, but it is still too basic.


    Moreover, in the final analysis, the meaning of sword is also part of its own.


    The real disintegration should be a strengthened code for all things in the world.


    Whether it belongs to itself or not, it can be strengthened.


    It is the law of plane that affects everything around us without distinction.


    However, it is not so easy to release all kinds of energy according to the law of disintegration to the air and the land.


    If you are a little careless, you will hurt yourself and others by mistake, and you will directly cause a big explosion due to excessive disintegration.


    Ye Fan''s constant explosion these days is a failure.


    It''s like breaking up and injuring your body. It''s out of control.


    If we want to fight, maybe this way will be effective. In any case, if one is out of control, we will lose both sides.


    However, it seems impossible for the world to promote "cultivation" through disintegration.


    On the one hand, he can''t attach his divine sense to the whole flood and famine world; on the other hand, he can only explode the flood and famine.


    "It seems that The real disintegration is far more difficult than imagined, "Ye Fan sighed with a headache.


    Ye Fan has been practicing so hard that she doesn''t feel like a thing. She also thinks about the situation of her family.


    So while returning to the city of innocence, I used my mobile phone to read some recent news.


    When he came to the sky above the city, Ye Fan suddenly heard the conversation of some pedestrians on the road.


    "What about the mirror man? A batch of vaccines from Mrs. Chu are still to be sent out. Why don''t you come and get them? "


    "Hey, don''t mention it. That Hua mirror drank too much last night and accidentally bumped into the original black hole. Let''s get the vaccine.".


    A group of monks on the other side of heaven and earth are receiving a batch of new vaccines, and they are talking about it.


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at a towering spire in the city.


    The sky corresponding to the tower is the location of the original black hole, so the monks are warned not to approach that area of the sky, so as not to enter the black hole by mistake.


    In the past, when the city Lord was there, the original black hole was covered by Xuantian hall, so no one would rush in.


    But now, there have been many accidents involving black holes.


    "Primitive black hole..."


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, how could he forget this stubble.If we disintegrate a primitive black hole Will it work? If so, what is the effect?


    Ye Fan was thinking, suddenly felt a sharp pain in his brain!


    "Hum -" the ears roared and the skull vibrated.


    The mark of man God in the center of eyebrow flickers, and Ye Fan feels black in front of him.


    When he opened his eyes again, Ye Fan found that there was a darkness in front of him, only a colorful man God totem flickered under his feet.


    "Oh, finally someone came..."


    An obstinate smile, accompanied by the voice of dignity and vicissitudes, appeared in the darkness.


    "Who?" Ye Fan was at a loss, and didn''t know what was going on.


    "I don''t have much time, boy. Since you can hear my voice, you are the first one to really start to understand me.


    Find my two corners and follow your own heart. Maybe you can get what you want... "


    "Horn?" Ye Fan suddenly startled, "are you Chiyou? Wait Is it you, man God? "


    "There are no demons in the world, but only the heart demons have to be subdued Remember, strengthen your own heart


    With these words, Ye Fan immediately wakes up and instantly breaks away from the darkness!


    In a flash, he found that he was just about to fall. The conversation just now was a flash in his mind.


    Ye Fan touched his forehead, "Manshen mark Is it really left by Chiyou? Is it because of Chiyou that the old eater sent Ye Qun to the temple? Two corners... "


    Thinking of the depth of the place, Ye Fan forehead out of a cold sweat, some dare not think about.


    Ye Fan took out the huge horn he had been carrying with him. He laughed bitterly. Where did the remaining one go? Chiyou, a guy like Chiyou, might have misplaced his horns on the Taiji, Taisu and Taishi planes.


    Shaking his head, Ye Fan turned his head and flew directly to the candlelight residence. Anyway, first ask the descendants of the authentic Jiuli.


    The candlelight is not far away. Recently, I have been living in a bamboo house built by myself outside the city, which is quite self-cultivation.


    As soon as Ye Fan landed on the ground, he realized that the room was still very lively.


    "All the same to Hu, come on, ten stones for one person!"


    Xiao huaisu''s voice is very loud, full of pride, "little bitch, I lost my clothes yesterday, and today I have to strip you all!"


    Ye Fan deliberately hide the breath, quietly came to the door.


    Seeing the mahjong table in the room, the candle light and the wind Qinglan are all looking depressed to dig out the stone. Xiao huaisu is full of spring breeze.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. How could these three women get together.


    However, more to Ye Fan''s surprise, there is a woman who has not been seen for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2560

    "Are you so close to each other?"


    The appearance of Ye Fan makes Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu obviously flustered, but the candlelight is full of joy.


    However, the remaining woman in purple is ah Zi who left with Yun Songhe.


    Seeing ye fan, ah Zi immediately saluted with a trace of awe.


    "Master Candlelight happily came forward to salute, "how can the master be free to come to the maidservant here?"


    Ye Fan said, "there is something important. I want to ask you face-to-face. Your means are really enough. After doing that, Qinglan is still willing to play mahjong with you.".


    Xiao huaisu originally saw Ye Fan and was very shy, but when he heard this, he asked curiously, "Lan Lan, what did candlelight do to you?"


    Feng Qinglan''s face is delicate and red, and he seriously denies: "nothing. Don''t think about it. Something happened a long time ago.".


    "Oh?" Xiao huaisu looks suspicious and thoughtful.


    Ye Fan smiles, feeling wind Qinglan did not dare to say that period of time experience.


    "Master, in fact, the maid didn''t play any tricks. She just drank in the innocent city. When she met LAN LAN and Su Su Su, she talked to them.


    I didn''t expect that there were many common topics, so I made an appointment to play mahjong. Anyway, I didn''t know how many days left, so I wanted to be more happy, "candlelight said with a smile.


    Ye Fan chuckles and shouts very kindly. It seems that these days there is no lack of getting along with each other.


    However, Ye Fan can fully understand. After all, candlelight seems to have always been interested in these two women. God knows what she has "ulterior purpose".


    And these two women, in front of the candlelight, it is estimated that there is no power to resist.


    Ye Fan looked at Wu Nianzi and said, "what about you? When did you come here with yunsonghe?"


    "Back to the sword God, ah Zi, together with the pine crane and the rest of the Spanish people, wanted to come and take refuge," said ah Zi.


    Ye Fan sighed, "can''t you find a suitable place to recuperate?".


    "Yes, because of the evil spirits and the chaos in the world, the sharks can''t survive in the eastern sea.


    But now it has been solved. Thanks to Mrs. Su''s warm-hearted help, the shark has settled down, "ah Zi said with a smile.


    Ye Fan a Leng, carefully asked to know, is cloud Songhe originally wanted to take shark people to the city of innocence refuge.


    It can be found that the nearby city of innocence is extremely dry, which is not suitable for the survival of shark people, especially those who are old, weak, sick and disabled. Therefore, they want to ask Ye Fan for help and find a safe place to live.


    But ye fan is practicing again. He is in a position where no one can get close to him. He calls for this matter and is afraid to disturb Ye Fan.


    After listening to the matter, Su Qingxue directly arranged for the shark people to go to the sea area beyond Dongtianfudi.


    Shenjianzong came forward to help the mackerel people find a beach in the local area for them to live again, and will not be bullied by the local monks.


    "Yes, my wife didn''t tell me," Ye Fan shook his head with a smile.


    "After all, the world is in chaos. Mrs. Su must have a lot of things to do. She won''t tell you more about this little thing."


    Ye Fan nods and has to sigh. After su Qingxue recovers her memory, she actually has a lot of things that she doesn''t have to worry about at all.


    Among her friends, Su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao have the ability to serve as the rear housekeeper.


    Women like Ning Zimo, Feng Yueying and nianrujiao, although they also have the ability of management, they lack the courage and decision-making power at critical moments, and they lack the convincing personality charm, so they are one step behind.


    But Chu Yunyao was obsessed with the research, so the burden was all on Su Qingxue.


    For ye fan, Su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao are the most indispensable lovers.


    Because without them, I am just a swordsman, without the prestige and power of today, I can''t be a real sword God.


    Yes, I don''t know how many things she does every day.


    Ye Fan laughed with shame and asked, "why don''t you stay here to play mahjong.


    Your husband and wife are very loving. Are you willing to leave you alone? Did you quarrel with yunsonghe


    Ah Zi blushed and her eyes were quite happy. "No, sister candlelight and I belong to the same clan as Jiuli, so we knew each other very early. This time we just met again and lived here.


    In addition, the mackerel people are very grateful for all the sword God has done for them. They specially made some gifts and asked me to leave them for you.


    Purple said, will take out a black stone box, open, inside is a beautiful green gold soft armor.


    "This is..." Ye Fan frowned. He felt that the soft armor had the smell of shark and dragon.


    "This is the soft armor of the dragon, the treasure of the people of the shark. The elder heard that you were defeated by the emperor Xuanlong last time, so I hope this treasure can help you," said ah Zi.


    The candle light said: "master, the soft armour of the mackerel is made of different raw materials. It is the one who has won the heaven at least and has lived for more than a thousand years, and has taken off the most tenacious scale of the whole body.Then he fought with the dragon in the sea, took down the hardest dragon scales, and with the help of Zhu Rong''s palace level forging skills, he created the best spirit weapon.


    It not only has the tenacity of dragon scales, but also has the mental defense characteristics of the mackerel people. It is a treasure handed down from ancient times after spending decades collecting materials. This is the only one in the world. "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help being stunned. Although he knew that this thing was unusual, he didn''t expect that it was so significant for the shark.


    In a sense, all the hope of the shark is placed on the alien.


    "I heard from Dazheng that chaos and emptiness have begun to devour the demon kingdom.


    According to this progress, the sea area of Dongtianfudi will certainly be swallowed up in three months.


    A race that needs to live on the sea like the mackerel will be wiped out in the first place... " Xiao huaisu sighed with regret.


    Ye Fan''s heart is full of five flavors. Looking at the soft armor, he can see the faces of the shark people, their simple and simple smile.


    To him, the Spanish people are just a group of passers-by who have met by chance among all living beings.


    However, for the mackerel people, he is a friend worthy of trust and the only hope for them to survive.


    After all, this kind of gift is no longer a simple flattery. Every scale on it is ardent and sincere.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan thinks of the Suihuang of the past civilization. He should be unwilling to betray such feelings, so he would choose to sacrifice himself and protect his people as much as possible


    Some things are more important than being alive.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said, "take this soft armor back to the elder. Tell her that I''ve got it. Thank you very much.


    I will try my best to help them survive.


    But this soft armor is meaningless in front of Ye Xuanguang.


    In addition, tell Yun Songhe, if you need anything, you can contact the Shenjian sect directly, and don''t see the outside world. "


    Ah Zi hesitated, but she could only nod. "Thank you, Lord sword God. I will tell you the truth.".


    "Sister a Zi, don''t go in such a hurry. Stay a few more days and we''ll have a few more rounds," said candlelight.


    Ye Fan directly slapped her in the past, "pa" to a crisp sound, pulled the woman to the ground, scolded: "bitch! The thing that loses one''s mind! I''m looking for you on business! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2561

    Xiao huaisu was stunned and covered her red lips. Her face turned white with fear.


    Only the wind Qinglan shook his head, seems to have been used to.


    "Master I know I''m wrong. "Candlelight eyes were moist, covered his red face, and his body shivered, but his eyes showed a touch of joy.


    "I I''d better go now, Lord sword God. I''m leaving. Goodbye to LAN LAN and Su Su Su.


    Candlelight sister Sister candlelight, you Take care, "Wu Nianzi didn''t dare to wait for more. She packed up the box and flew away immediately. It was a little bit like a runaway.


    Ye Fan Leng next, just found that he may let the other party misunderstood, should not later spread out, he is a tyrant and so on.


    Ye Fan touched his forehead and glared at the candlelight, "don''t you get up yet?"


    The candlelight just got up, lowered his head, and looked like a tame little daughter-in-law, "master, what''s the matter with you looking for the maid?"


    "You chat, let''s go first." Feng Qinglan takes Xiao huaisu''s hand and leaves first.


    Xiao huaisu made an effort to wink with her friend, "Lan Lan, wait a moment..."


    "Why?" Wind Qinglan asked.


    Xiao huaisu couldn''t bear to look at the candlelight How pathetic she is... "


    Obviously, Xiao huaisu has a good impression on the candlelight, for fear that ye fan will beat this woman hard as soon as they leave.


    Wind Qinglan speechless, and a bit of a playful look at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan chuckled bitterly, but he was too lazy to explain more, and said, "don''t go. You can listen to what I want to say.


    After all, you have known a lot about the clan history in Xuanyuan College for so many years. ".


    All three women were puzzled and asked what was going on.


    Ye Fan also comes to the point and takes out the mysterious giant horn.


    When the women saw this horn, they were all in a daze.


    "Master, what monster''s horn is this?" Asked the candlelight.


    Ye Fan frowned. "You can''t feel it. Does this horn have a special feeling? Don''t you think it''s special? "


    Candle light feels carefully next, still shake one''s head, wind, Xiao Er Nu is also at a loss.


    "It''s probably Chiyou''s horn," Ye Fan said.


    There was silence in the room, and the needle could be heard.


    Obviously, all three women''s expressions were full of shock.


    "Chiyou emperor!"


    "Chiyou, the demon God?"


    A moment later, the three girls all exclaimed.


    The difference is that the candle light is full of awe, while Feng and Xiao are full of fear.


    "How do you know? Where does this corner come from? " The wind clear LAN asks solemnly.


    "I used to find it in a family. I thought it was destined for me, but I had a special feeling for it. So I took it with me.


    But today, from the mark of man God, it seems that Chiyou left a message. He asked me to find two of his horns, which may be able to solve the current dilemma.


    So I can probably conclude that this is one of his horns. ".


    The three women were all listening to the heart beating wildly, feeling strange.


    "I don''t know how to find the remaining horn. After all, time is tight now, and it''s definitely not good to look for a needle in a haystack.


    So I want to ask you whether Jiuli and the clan have any news or hearsay about Chiyou corner. ".


    Seeing all three women in shock, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "you don''t think I''m talking nonsense, do you? I''m serious. "


    After a while, Xiao huaisu said in a voice: "it''s not easy. Since we have this horn, we can take pictures and draw them into pictures. Can''t we ask all over the world?


    You are a sword God. It''s easy to ask the world to help you.


    Feng Qinglan nodded, "Chiyou''s last whereabouts has always been a mystery, because at the beginning of his decisive battle with emperor Xuanyuan and Emperor Yan, no one can get close to him.


    They are so powerful that they may fight in an instant and don''t know where to go.


    There are too few records. I''m afraid we have to ask all over the world. ".


    Candlelight pondered, frowning Dai Mei, "I''m afraid It won''t work.


    "Oh?" Ye Fan asked, "what do you mean?".


    A few candlelight faces became more serious and said, "master, since I was a child, I have read a lot of stories about the great emperor Chiyou, and I also know about his appearance.


    Chiyou the great emperor because of his multiple powerful clan blood, but also awakened a lot of blood, so the head of the horn, extraordinary appearance.


    Although Xuanyuan emperor won later, the clan burned almost all the portraits of Chiyou emperor and destroyed all the statues.


    However, the handed down written records all show that the two horns of emperor Chiyou are not the same... "


    "What?" Ye Fan was stunned, "you mean, the other horn, it doesn''t look like this?"


    The candlelight nodded, "it''s very likely that, at least, that''s what I read.There are many powerful clans in Chi You emperor, and the level of awakening is high enough to show some signs of atavism.


    So it''s normal to have different angles.


    "Another thing, I wonder, how did you recognize that this horn was special? We think it''s very common. We think it''s some kind of monster, "Feng Qinglan asked.


    "I should have cultivated his Dharma," Ye Fan said.


    "Is it the dissolution of Chiyou emperor?" The candlelight said strangely, "this method is a remnant. Many Jiuli people have spread it, and there are many places of cultivation since ancient times.


    If we practice this method, we can get the inheritance of Chiyou emperor. This is too simple. ".


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled, walked back and forth a few steps, and recalled a few words Chi you said to him


    Chiyou thought that he was the first person who really began to understand him.


    At the beginning, when he got the horn, his practice disintegrated, and even got the mark of man God, he didn''t let Chiyou appear.


    Until, I began to think about the relationship between primitive black holes and disintegration.


    Think carefully, as if every step, is he made a clear choice, Chiyou finally appeared.


    If at the beginning, he chose not to practice disintegration, and even now, he did not choose to stay in the world and directly escape the crisis, he might not be able to let Chiyou appear.


    In other words Each step of his own has satisfied Chiyou''s expectation.


    So, he let himself find his corner, certainly will not really look for a needle in a haystack, there must be a way, nothing but to see his choice, whether and Chiyou think the same.


    "Firm my heart, is that what I mean? Let me follow my heart..." Ye Fan murmured to herself.


    The candle light doubts, "master, what do you think of?"


    Ye Fan made up his mind and turned back: "it''s not what I think of, but I should ask you, do you think of any clues?


    Since I have come to you, I believe you can give me some help.


    Don''t worry about saying something wrong. Just mention what you know, even if you don''t find it in the end.


    Even if no one has ever seen the real Chiyou angle, it''s OK. As long as I can see the angle of Chiyou, I believe I can distinguish it. "


    The candlelight saw the man''s trusting eyes, bit his lips, carefully considered it, and said, "since the master believes in the maid so much, you may as well follow the maid to find someone, maybe He can help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2562

    "Who, where?" Ye Fan asked.


    "His name is gongao. He is an elder of Gonggong family. He has worshipped Chiyou emperor since he was young, so he searched for all the materials of Chiyou emperor in a wasteland.


    However, he worshipped Chiyou to the point of a madman, so he fantasized that he would be like Chiyou emperor.


    No one pays attention to them. They are extremely eccentric and difficult to communicate with.


    But after all, it is not Chiyou emperor. He is thousands of years old, and the holy land is not. In addition to his high rank in Gonggong family, his accomplishments are actually mediocre.


    Therefore, the Gonggong clan did not treat him very much. He was basically excluded from the Presbyterian Church.


    I haven''t seen him for decades. The last time I saw him was because huaxumen held a ceremony in honor of Chiyou emperor.


    As a result, the Gong Ao Fei said that the stone carvings we made to Emperor Chiyou were not accurate enough, and he scolded Yi Sanxiao bloody.


    Yi Sanxiao laughed twice at that time, and almost didn''t kill him. He was still the head of Gonggong clan, who saved his life.


    Since then, I haven''t heard of the strange old man, "said the candlelight.


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu are both stunned. It seems that they didn''t expect that there were so many things happening in Jiuli and Huaxu gate, which happened quietly in the sight of their clan.


    "There''s no one else? Why didn''t you say earlier that we should look for such old scholars who are obsessed with studying Chiyou? " Ye Fan Road.


    "But Master, this co Ao is really not afraid of death. Maybe the more the master asks him, the more he deliberately makes trouble.


    The servant advised the master not to hold too much hope. This man is really difficult to get along with. ".


    "This is my business. Take me to him. Where is he?"


    "Demon Kingdom, Gonggong''s territory, if it hasn''t been engulfed by chaos and emptiness..."


    Ye Fan nods and plans to tell Su Qingxue that they are on their way.


    This time, he didn''t have to take the women with him, because ye Xuanguang had to start his work. He had already sent someone, and he would not wait until now.


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu see two people want to leave, although there are some ideas in their hearts, but also do not want to show.


    "Good luck, we''re going," Feng Qinglan said.


    Candlelight eyes flow, way: "Lan Lan, Su Su, if you don''t have other things, might as well go together?


    More people, more strength, even if not fighting, can also provide some ideas.


    A stubborn old man, the master is a man, some words are not convenient to speak, if you are here, maybe you can help a little bit? "


    Feng Qinglan bit his lips, hesitated.


    "Lan Lan, for the sake of human beings, let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can help?" Xiao huaisu said.


    Wind Qinglan seems to be reluctant to see Ye Fan, "the sword God may dislike us.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t cry or laugh. "I didn''t say anything. Sister Feng and sister Xiao went together, of course I wouldn''t mind.".


    When the two girls heard this address, they were all red faced and angry at the man.


    Candlelight seemed to have found some treasure and clenched his hands excitedly. "What''s the name? Is it possible that the master has played some role-playing games with them?"


    Ye Fan slapped the candlelight on the table, "don''t fantasize! Let''s go


    "Yes, master..."


    Ye Fan made a phone call with Su Qingxue. Su Qingxue was obviously surprised. At this time, Ye Fan even had to go on a long-distance business trip.


    But Su Qingxue did not ask, let him not too impulsive, pay attention to safety.


    When it comes to whether to let Xiao xiner, Shi Lanyu and other women follow together, Ye Fan finds a reason to refuse.


    After all, the things that Feng Qinglan and they went to together can''t let Su Qingxue know.


    Immediately, Ye Fan let three women into the ring, and then go straight to the demon kingdom.


    Originally with three beautiful women, you can travel all the way to enhance the feelings.


    It''s a pity that ye fan is busy on his way now and dare not delay for a moment.


    Two days later, Ye Fan approached the territory of the Gonggong people in the demon kingdom. He was stunned.


    A dark and chaotic void has swallowed up the ancient sea and land, and countless evil spirits are wandering in front of it.


    "Master, it seems that Gonggong has left for a long time," the candlelight came out of the ring and regretted.


    "Even if the territory is gone, it is impossible to wait for death there. It must be where to take refuge.".


    Ye Fan glanced around, directly opened the triple disintegration, and urged the dragon soul to expand his divine consciousness wildly, looking for clues.


    Searching for clues, I suddenly noticed that some evil spirits were trying to attack the candle light. The danger was close at hand!


    "Puff, puff and puff"


    a few swords directly burned the evil spirits.


    The candlelight showed a frightened look and threw himself into Ye Fan''s arms. "Thank you for your help. It''s dangerous here. I''m afraid..."Ye Fan slapped the woman hard and frowned: "bitch, it is clear that you are waiting for the evil spirit to come over. I should let you be eaten by the evil spirit, and I don''t care about you."


    Candlelight chuckled and said, "however, the master still can''t bear to hurt the slaves.".


    "Don''t you like getting hurt the most?" Ye Fan laughs.


    "Only the master can hurt the slaves, no one else is allowed to," muttered the candlelight.


    "Hello! Are you here for love or for Gong Gong? "


    Xiao huaisu couldn''t see it in the ring. He ran out and asked.


    After asking, only to find a little embarrassed, busy and excuse: "I am for LAN LAN to fight against injustice! LAN LAN is very unhappy! "


    Feng Qinglan also followed her, just heard Xiao huaisu so "use" her, immediately angry to cover Xiao huaisu''s mouth: "Xiao huaisu, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Fan smile, contact for a long time, found that these two women are really lovely.


    "Since there is no clue here, it must have run north. Gonggong''s human face snake body doesn''t like to leave the water. Most of them go by boat.".


    "You didn''t say it earlier!"


    Ye Fan lets the women go in again and continue to search for the northern sea by themselves.


    This time, I didn''t fly for too long. I felt that there was a lot of cultivation breath in the sea area below.


    Although a ship did not see, but ye fan estimated that it should be right here.


    He dived one by one, and when he reached about 1000 meters under the sea, he suddenly found that there were hundreds of monsters, which were moving forward at a slow speed in the deep sea?!


    These huge black irons are "submarines"!


    Ye Fan grabs a sword, Yu Jian quickly chases past, and finds the front, the largest submarine.


    Direct a dive, came to the front of the submarine, released a strong pressure, attracted the attention of the cabin people.


    Sure enough, before long, a group of red haired, snake faced Gonggong people swam out of the submarine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2563

    At the head of a long bearded man, dressed in close fitting scales and armor, is very exquisite in workmanship. He holds a spear of forest and light, and practices holy body cultivation.


    "Emperor level sword meaning, are you the sword God?"


    Ye fan used the divine dragon chant and directly communicated with the other side: "it''s me. Are you the patriarch of Gonggong family?"


    "Yes, I''m in the flood season. What''s the purpose of your coming here all of a sudden?" The flood season is still very direct.


    Ye Fan naturally did not have time to go around the bend, "I want to find the elder of your family, gongao, some questions about Emperor Chiyou, I want to ask him.".


    "Elder gongao?" It is difficult to frown during the flood season.


    "Why, isn''t elder gongao here?" Ye Fan''s heart sank.


    The candle light came out of the ring, "brother Xun, long time no see.".


    When the flood season saw the candlelight, some accidents, "candlelight Dharma protection, you also came together?"


    "I brought the sword God Pavilion down to find gongao. Don''t worry, brother Xun. I know what you are worried about.


    Even if the old man gongao is eccentric, the sword God will not be angry with you Gonggong. You can believe me, "said candlelight with a smile.


    Ye Fan smiles. This is the reason why the flood season is in trouble. How difficult is it to get along with?


    "Since the candlelight Dharma protector said so, I''m relieved. Please follow me, sword God.".


    Ye Fan followed the flood season and went to a submarine very far behind.


    "Patriarch, you tools for sailing on the sea bottom are made by your Gonggong?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, these" water Shenzhou "are the highest cold iron casting technology developed by Gonggong from ancient times.


    It can sail under water for five to ten years with a maximum depth of 10000 meters.


    In terms of the ability to resist disasters, withstand attacks, and stability, it is much better than the birds and boats of those cooks. ".


    Ye Fan was puzzled for a while, and the candlelight next to him said, "it is said that the Huoshen flying boat built by Zhu Rong is a large transport vehicle for flying in the sky.".


    Ye Fan suddenly laughs with a smile. It seems that the two clans are really incompatible. The end of the world has come to an end, and they have not forgotten to damage each other.


    Enter a water god boat, in a cabin, after drainage, and then down, to a dry environment.


    Ye Fan is not surprised that the world''s Honghuang stone science and technology civilization is actually very developed.


    A group of Gonggong clansmen were curious when they saw the patriarch and strangers coming in. They all hid quietly without making a sound.


    "Don''t blame the sword God. Most of our Gonggong people are introverted and reserved. They are not unwelcome to you." Gongxun was afraid of Ye Fan''s misunderstanding and explained it specially.


    Ye Fan smiles indifferently, "it doesn''t matter, I''m not so particular about it.".


    Gongxun nodded and seemed to mention it unintentionally: "by the way, I met Zhu Laoliu once. He said that the sword God helped him and cured his daughter''s stubborn disease.


    Is the sword God very close to Zhu Laoliu? "


    Ye fanlue thought, and spat at once, swearing: "that Zhu Laoliu is just a bastard. He helped the misty night moon and the night king to pit me. He also had the face to cry and beg me to save his daughter.


    My woman was kind enough to help. Don''t mention him to me. I''m tired of talking about him! "


    If you don''t know how to be happy with him? The real strong, who can look up to their cooks


    "Ha ha It is... " Ye Fan nodded and felt speechless.


    "Don''t worry, sir. You are our Gonggong''s guest. Even if gongao can''t help, we will try our best to help."


    Ye Fan obviously felt that the attitude of the flood season was much better, and he casually asked, "where are you going?"


    "Since the end of the day is coming, one step is a step, and it is not yet determined.


    In fact, we Gonggong family, because the strength is relatively good, and the water Shenzhou, has been considered lucky.


    But even so, several ancestors of holy land were sacrificed along the way.


    Many clans on the other side of the demon Kingdom did not have a chance to react, so they were devoured by those monsters. ".


    Said, several people came to a small room door.


    The flood season moved a gear like mechanism on the door and the door opened.


    At first glance, there are a lot of books, scrolls and sundries in this room.


    A bald old Gonggong clan, whose body was buried in a pile of garbage, was reading some scriptures in strange language.


    "Gongao elder, the sword God and the candlelight Dharma protector are coming. I have something to do..."


    "Bang!"


    Not waiting for the flood season to finish, the total Ao directly a roll of tail, a pile of garbage to the door!People quickly Dodge, look back, the door has been directly closed!


    Ye Fan is stunned. Although he doesn''t care much about his status in the world, he has been selling thin noodles since he became famous.


    This old man, who really does not recognize him, is not willing to bird him!?


    Gongxun smiles awkwardly, trying to open the gear again, only to find that it has been locked.


    "Gongao elder! Open the door, we have some important questions about Emperor Chiyou. I want to ask you. You are the only one in the world who knows the most about it.


    "It''s useless to protect Dharma by candlelight. Our cold iron gate can isolate any sound, and he can''t hear it inside." the flood season was helpless.


    Ye Fan squinted and didn''t say a word. He took out a sword and waved it down!


    "Keng Keng Keng!"


    The thick iron gate could not block the power of the imperial sword.


    A group of people, such as the flood season, did not dare to say anything, but quietly retreated.


    Ye Fan walked into the messy room and said, "elder gongao, I won''t disturb you for too long. I want to ask about Chiyou Emperor..."


    "Sou!"


    A stream of Sao Qi water, from the snake body side of the total Ao shot out!


    Ye Fan''s reaction is very fast, and he dodges in an instant.


    "Ah The candlelight was not so lucky. It was peed into the hem of the skirt and screamed.


    A very beautiful face was green with anger, and directly scolded: "old man, you dare to pee my noble candle dragon family! I''ll abolish your old bird today


    Ye Fan grabbed the woman''s arm, "candle light, step back!"


    Candlelight just found that she was out of shape. She had never been peed, but she was still a bad old man!


    The woman said, "yes..."


    However, there is a trace of disdain in the corner of his eyes, and he continues to recite sutras.


    Outside the door of the public flood and others have been sweating, afraid that next Ye Fan will also be angry.


    Ye fanlue thought about it and said, "please go away.".


    On the contrary, they retreated to the distance as soon as they were granted amnesty.


    Ye Fan did not speak, directly took out the huge Chiyou angle, stroked a few times on the hand.


    His eyelids jumped and aimed at his eyes, and his tail slipped unnaturally on the ground.


    Ye Fan sighed, then put the corner back, turned and said to the candlelight, "let''s go.".


    After a few steps, the old man came out of the door.


    "Ah! Oh! I didn''t say anything! Don''t go


    Ye Fan winked quietly towards the candle light, and the candle light covered his mouth and chuckled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2564

    They pretended not to hear and continued to walk out.


    A total of Ao urgent, quickly catch up with, "that corner! Leave that horn


    Ye Fan ignores him at all, until gongao grabs the way in front of him.


    "Boy, that corner must be shown to me!"


    Ye Fan sneered, "by what?"


    "You come here, you must ask me, give me the horn, I will try to think about it.".


    "Forget it, I don''t like to make others embarrassed. You''d better go back," Ye Fan said, and was about to leave.


    A total of Ao a face urgent, simply reach out to fight for Ye Fan''s storage ring.


    Ye Fan directly buckled gongao''s hand, sending out an imperial sword.


    "Don''t take yourself seriously, old man. We are just asking casually. You are not the only one in the world to study Chiyou. If you dare to provoke me again, I will kill you!" Ye Fan has a cold voice.


    Under this, Gongxun and others rushed to plead for mercy. "Sword God, this gongao elder has a strange temperament, but he is not malicious. Please forgive me.".


    I really want to make the sword God angry. It is estimated that the water Shenzhou will be gone.


    "If you want to ask the emperor Chiyou, nobody knows better than me! You''re blind if you don''t ask me! " Gongao is not afraid of death at all, and still says it with a strong will.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "so what? No matter how much you study, you are not Chiyou emperor after all. You may not know our problems. "


    Ye Fan shook off gongao and went on walking with candlelight.


    Gong Ao was so anxious that he was about to rush up and continue to chase, but he was grabbed by Gongxun and others.


    "Together! You are crazy!? I''m really angry with the sword God. Something big will happen! We Gonggong can''t be harmed by you alone! "


    In a rage, gongao yelled: "stop! How on earth would you show me that horn? "


    Ye Fan then stood still and said, "you just peed and soiled the candlelight skirt. How do you say that?"


    "Isn''t that easy? Zhulong''s girl, you piss on me Take a picture of your body.


    The candlelight turned red and his eyes were killing again. "What do you say, old man?"


    "Didn''t I pee you? You peed back! One bubble is not enough. It will make you urinate two more bubbles!


    Chiyou the great emperor never quarrels with women too much. It doesn''t matter if I let you! " The total Ao one face complacent says.


    Ye Fan stroked his forehead and said, "did Chiyou teach you to pee? Can''t you make a good apology? "


    "That''s it?" A total of Ao Hi, directly on the ground, "girl, I give you an apology!"


    Ye Fan and candlelight are speechless. The goods are really for the things that care about. They don''t want any face.


    "Boy, is that enough, that horn..." A total of Ao rubbing hands, a look forward to.


    Ye Fan was not in a hurry to take it out and asked suspiciously, "are you really good at studying Chiyou emperor?


    According to the law, Chiyou emperor is a strong man with indomitable spirit. If you really study the emperor for such a long time, how can you be so obscene? "


    "Stinky boy, why don''t you look at yourself? Even if you have the imperial sword idea, you are Xuanyuan emperor?


    I''m an old man who haggles over everything. I''m a chicken in the stomach. How can you look like an emperor? "Gongao sneered.


    Ye Fan frowned and turned to leave again.


    The total Ao was busy and caught up again. He admitted his mistake with a bitter face: "I''m wrong! I kneel down for you!


    Your majesty! I''m calling your majesty! Let me have a look at the Chiyou corner. I''m itching now


    After a group of Gonggong people can''t look down, one by one old face red to turn their heads, do not want to admit that there is such a shameless guy in the family.


    Ye Fan forced a smile and asked, "how do you know that it''s Chiyou''s horn?"


    "I''ve consulted countless materials, and I''m familiar with any details of Chiyou emperor.


    For thousands of years, all kinds of relics of emperor Chiyou have been collected, including naturally all kinds of parts suspected to be the bones of Chiyou.


    Among them, many of them are suspected Chiyou horn of various animal horns, but unfortunately, it was found that they are basically fake.


    However, as long as I can see the real corner, 90% can still be recognized without saying that I am 100% sure! " Gongao said confidently.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan asked, "have you collected a lot of Chiyou''s horns? Where are they? "


    "I''ll show you, and you''ll take that horn out?" Ask.


    "Deal".


    A total of Ao Yi Xi, immediately called Ye Fan two people, to a water god boat in the big activity cabin.


    "Why change places, just go to your room and see it?"


    "No, it''s too small to spread it out!"


    Just when ye fan was confused, the party came to the activity area. Gongao directly took off several storage bags, and then took out all kinds of animal horns full of the ground from the pockets!The big one is as thick as a cow, the small one looks like a finger, and all kinds of strange horns. I really don''t know how many years he spent collecting them.


    I have to say, several of them are similar to Ye Fan''s.


    However, Ye Fan did not have any special feeling when he saw those horns.


    Some of Gonggong''s children, seeing the corner all over the ground, excitedly began to pick up various kinds of tricks.


    A total of Ao fire, with the tail to drive away those children, "whose children! Let''s go! Put the corner down


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. The old man even wanted to be honest with children.


    "Boy! Can you see my major? Why don''t you take out the horn and let me identify it? " Gongao said urgently.


    Ye Fan nodded and took Chiyou angle out.


    Gongao immediately grabbed it, his eyes were green, and he reached out to caress the details of the various lines of this horn


    "No mistake! No mistake! This should be the historical records, Chiyou emperor two animal horn, Magic Horn of the animal horn!


    Where did you get it? Did you find another Magic Horn? " He asked.


    Ye Fan frowned: "Chiyou''s two horns, really different?"


    "That''s natural. The two horns of Chiyou emperor. The animal horn comes from the blood of dragon, but it is different from dragon horn because it integrates the blood of other clans.


    As for the other one, it was much smaller in shape, and it was not clear what clan it was.


    But the emperor Chiyou thought that he was the ancestor of the evil beast clan, such as chaos, Taowu and Taotie.


    These two horns respectively represent the body and spirit of Chiyou great emperor. They are the two hardest parts of Chiyou emperor. They are worshipped by all eyes.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan quickly asked, "the other magic horn, do you have any clues?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2565

    Gong Ao''s face was strange and asked, "boy, tell me first, how did you find this horn?"


    Ye Fan didn''t hide much, "when I saw it in a treasure house of zongmen by chance, I thought it was my destiny, so I took it.


    Maybe it is because of this that I can feel the unusual of this horn.


    Gongao didn''t believe it. "Since ancient times, there have been more people practicing and disintegrating Dafa. How can you find this horn?"


    "It seems like a coincidence, but maybe This is my life. There are many people who practice, but they may not meet this corner.


    Besides, not everyone has my attainments in the disintegration of cultivation, isn''t it? " Ye Fan Road.


    Gongao looked at Ye Fan for a moment with twinkling eyes, then sighed and said, "if you come here a few months in the morning, it would be nice. Now It may be late.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fan frowned.


    Gongao also did not know from which storage bag, took out an ancient map.


    He pointed to an area outside the demon Kingdom and said, "this land, called Shuilu, is at the junction of canglan sea and ancient sea.


    Ten thousand years ago, because of the eruption of deep-sea volcanoes, the whole land of deer was submerged.


    The lava in the deep sea devours everything here and becomes a forbidden zone of life.


    Except for some extremely powerful monsters, monks almost did not dare to approach, even the holy land.


    Since inundation, the map of Honghuang has no longer marked this area, so few people know it now. "


    "Old man, what''s the relationship between this place and Emperor Chiyou?" The candlelight urged.


    A total of Ao rolled his eyes, "I''m not going to say that


    Although no one knows where the final decisive battle between Chiyou emperor, Ji Xuanyuan and Yan Emperor, the three most powerful people in the world, has been fought to.


    However, before that, there had been a great battle between the two sides. Both Jiuli and the clan suffered heavy casualties.


    Few people survived, and those who survived were reluctant to mention it too much, so there were few records.


    That war was called the "battle of the buffalo.".


    This war is very crucial. Originally, we had the upper hand in the war between Jiuli and the clan.


    Because in terms of the fighting power of the clansmen, the Jiuli ethnic group has the advantage of blending all kinds of blood, and the probability of success is much higher.


    For Ji Xuanyuan, if the war was defeated, the clan would be unified by Emperor Chiyou.


    However, it has to be said that Ji Xuanyuan is more like an emperor. He chose to put down his face and form an alliance with Emperor Yan at a critical time.


    Emperor Yan left Jiuli with a group of confidants because of some ideas and disagreements with Chiyou.


    In that battle, Ji Xuanyuan made great use of Feng Hou and Xuannu, two wise generals, and established an advantage in tactics.


    For the first time, the army of Jiuli was beaten to a disadvantage, which distracted Chi you.


    Although Chiyou was so brave and fierce that he fought against two, he was cut off by Xuanyuan sword at the end of the war... "


    Ye Fan suddenly startled, "Shuilu Zhuolu... "


    Can we say that the battle of Zhuolu in which the Yellow Emperor defeated Chiyou is actually the battle of Shuilu?


    "In that war, too many people died. Although the three emperors were alive, they all realized that they could not fight like this.


    Finally, there was a decisive battle among the three, because they did not want to let more innocent lives die.


    According to my research for thousands of years, it is very likely that emperor Chiyou had only one horn left on his head during the last war... " A total of Ao Mu Lu Jing mang road.


    "You mean There''s another horn that landed on the water deer? " Ye Fan was stunned.


    At this time, Gongxun, the patriarch, who was fascinated by him, interrupted: "don''t take it seriously, sir! The water deer did exist in ancient times, but there is no exact record of this battle.


    What''s more, the place was originally a deep-sea lava area that no one dared to approach. It was purgatory.


    The monsters that can move there are monsters that the monks of Holy Land dare not provoke.


    Even if there are Chiyou emperor''s horn, looking for a needle in a haystack, how to find it?


    Now it is swallowed up by the chaos void, which is full of the power of chaos. Even if there is anything, it is estimated that it will be gone for a long time! "


    "Yes, this old man told us hundreds of years ago that a horn of emperor Chiyou was probably at the place where the deer sank.


    But who dares to go there? If he is so sure, why doesn''t he go himself There is elder disdain way beside.


    The total Ao hears big scold a way: "you these cowards! If I were not poor in strength, I would not let you pass! Give me a body of Holy Spirit Cultivation, and I''ve already found the Chiyou corner! "


    The Communist flood and others simply did not care about him. They obviously thought it was too ridiculous.


    "Boy, listen to me. Emperor Chiyou has broken a horn. With his ability, there must be a way to restore it.But why didn''t he restore the horn? It must have been a deliberate attempt to leave the horn somewhere!


    Later, after many investigations, I found that many of the remaining soldiers did not come back.


    Therefore, it is possible that they left the water deer, and the emperor Chiyou left his horn to them! "


    The candlelight did not understand: "Chi you the great emperor left a corner for them? What''s the use of it? "


    "You are stupid! Candlelong is so stupid now? The number of strange people is so few that it''s almost extinct. "A corner of emperor Chiyou can be a general one?


    A fire dragon scale, can scare off those ordinary monsters, Chiyou emperor''s horn, is not as good as a dragon scale?


    It must be that horn used to frighten all kinds of monsters on the sea and protect the people left behind! "


    "I..." Candlelight gnashing teeth, gas does not hit a place to come, if not for ye fan to block, would like to this goods to pieces.


    Ye Fan seriously asked, "what you said is still your inference at present. Is there any concrete evidence to prove what you just said?"


    "Evidence? If I know so much, I can still have a fake? " A total Ao a face arrogant, "do not believe it just, anyway, I have said you want to ask, you this Chiyou corner, must give me.".


    Ye Fan smiles, "who said this horn is going to send you.".


    With that, Ye Fan took the horn back directly like lightning.


    "You Son of a bitch! Give me back the horn We are in a great hurry.


    "Get him!" The flood season immediately ordered people to hold gongao from behind.


    Gongxun shook his head and sighed, "as you can see, the elder gongao is full of his own speculation and nonsense!


    What he said was all from various unofficial histories and essays, or the oral arrangement of some old people.


    Don''t take it seriously. It''s not worth taking risks to look for such a legend! Just listen to the story. "


    "I''ve spent thousands of years researching, and all of them are well founded. What do you know!


    A bunch of Seedless trash! The faces of Gonggong''s ancestors are all lost to you! " A total of Ao was caught, still do not forget to curse.


    The total flood can''t listen to go on, the eyes motioned down, let a few elders quickly drag down the total Ao.


    Waiting for a total of Ao to leave, so large space, suddenly quiet down.


    Candlelight looked at a face of thinking Ye Fan and asked in a low voice, "master, do you believe the old man''s words?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2566

    Ye Fan looked at all kinds of corners on the ground. After pondering for a long time, he turned and walked out.


    All the way to gongao''s room, he found that the old man was showing that the whole world owed him money. He was holding a book and began to recite sutras.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I''m going to the place where the deer sank and look for the horn. Are you interested?"


    The voice of gongao chanting stopped and looked at Ye Fan in surprise, "you Believe me? "


    Ye Fan shrugged, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know if I should believe you. After all, I don''t know anything about you. I just saw you for the first time today.


    But I believe that the things in your house, the corners you take out, are real, and you collect them little by little.


    And you can see that the horn in my hand is unusual, which shows that you do have research.


    I have no time to hesitate too much. Since there is no better choice, I will take a risk.


    When they heard that Ye Fan really wanted to listen to gongao and go to the abyssal purgatory, they all tried to persuade them.


    "Sword God, why do you need this? The place is swallowed up by chaos and emptiness, which is much more dangerous than before!"


    "Yes, if you do something wrong, the Obsidian army will be more unscrupulous.".


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "you can rest assured. I have thought it over carefully. If you don''t do anything, you will have to wait for death.".


    At this time, Gong Ao was already in a hurry to pack up his things, "don''t talk nonsense with this group of cowards, let''s go quickly! Anyway, sooner or later, I must see the deer before I die! "


    Then, Ye Fan with a total of Ao out of the water Shenzhou, came to the sea.


    Ye Fan called out the three women and said, "next, I have to enter the area where chaos and emptiness devour. I don''t know what will happen there.


    If you don''t want to take risks, you can go back now, so that if anything happens, you won''t die in vain.


    "If even you have an accident, then we will go back and wait for death?" Wind clear Lan Road.


    "I don''t want to miss such an interesting thing," Xiao huaisu said with a smile.


    Candlelight giggled, "master, you can rest assured that the maid will protect LAN LAN and Su Su.".


    "Who wants you to protect?" The wind clear LAN white her one eye.


    Ye Fan sighed with a smile. In fact, he had guessed it would be like this, but he still wanted to respect the women and ask.


    Knowing that such a dangerous exploration would take place this time, he would rather not bring these women here, but it was not easy to ask them to leave.


    "Boy, let''s go! Time is precious! " We are eager to try.


    Ye Fan lets the three girls return to the ring, and he uses the sword and the Dragon flame to protect them from chaos and evil spirits.


    He didn''t know the location of the deer, so he had to let gongao point it out to him in time, so as not to find the wrong direction in the vast sea.


    They first returned to Gonggong''s territory, and then entered the chaotic void according to the analysis and guidance of gongao.


    Although gongao is courageous, he can seize heaven''s accomplishments and enter the chaos void, which means that he may die suddenly at any time.


    The old man looked tense and his voice was not as confident as before.


    Especially when he saw Ye Fan reaping countless evil spirits like the God of death all the way, he was even more devouring.


    In the void of chaos, it was gray, like a thick fog that could not be seen through at all.


    Ye fan can only rely on perception to explore what is below.


    He found that everything in the world was being melted by the power of chaos.


    Sea water, organisms, reefs, all kinds of world composition, are gradually becoming a stream of energy particles, belonging to chaos.


    "If you fly south at this speed for half a day, you should be able to reach the place where the deer sank.".


    "Are you sure?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I''ve calculated it, and the direction is accurate," gongao said.


    Ye Fan nodded, "then you go directly into the ring, and I will speed up flying alone.".


    When gongao enters the ring, ye fan speeds up and takes an hour to reach the position of gongao.


    He made a dive. He wanted to enter the deep sea, but found that the sea water had been gone.


    Ye Fan knows that his position should have been a deep sea full of monsters and dangers.


    But now, in this area, only a large number of rolling lava, constantly suffering from the power of chaos.


    Judging from the high and low topography, there were indeed high mountains and valleys here, like a sunken continent.


    Ye Fan killed those evil spirits and kept searching.


    If it was not for Ye Fan''s physical and mental strength, I am afraid that the spiritual destruction caused by the serial explosion of evil spirits here would be enough to make the general spiritual realm collapse.


    Even if it is a chaotic situation, it is difficult to survive in such a space of constant crisis, because no matter what, there will be a moment of exhaustion, unless Xiao xiner really recovers infinitely.After looking for half an hour, Ye Fan suddenly finds that there are a large number of evil spirits gathering in a canyon ahead, just like a group of evil beasts fighting for food.


    At this time, Ye Fan disintegrated three times and his sword intention disintegrated. He directly released a round of avalanche sword rain and wiped out the evil spirits in 7788.


    Later, when the evil spirits besieged him, Ye Fan used the sword art to form a sword like whirlpool around his body, crushing all the evil spirits.


    When the surroundings are quiet for a while, Ye Fan leans over and looks at it, but finds nothing special here.


    "Strange Evil spirits are generally attracted by soul energy, but there are no creatures here. ".


    Ye Fan thought for a while, with a bit of a try mentality, has been in the eyes, lit up the purgatory flame.


    In front of this canyon, the flow of energy is gradually dissected by Ye Fan.


    "This is


    Ye Fan is surprised to see that there is an obvious unusual incision in the space here!


    If you''re right, this is a place similar to "ancient relics", but it''s not fully opened.


    This group of evil spirits is aware that there is an independent space, in which there are living creatures, and then they gather here.


    In the deep sea of lava purgatory, will there be such a relic space? Is it that before the sinking, these people on the water deer hid in here?


    In any case, even if there are living things in it, they will die if they go on like this.


    But if Chiyou cape is really in the water deer, it is very likely that it will be placed in this special place similar to ancient relics.


    Ye Fan lit a magic flame with one arm, stabbed out with a sword, and forced to open the space crack!


    The force of chaos roars into it, and Ye Fan follows closely, drilling into the inner space!


    In front of the scene changed, suddenly appeared a piece of barren plain, the sky is high and wide.


    There are not many plants on the ground. Huge rocks stand up one by one. The sky is gray and the aura in the air is very thin.


    Sure enough, there is heaven and earth in it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2567

    When ye fan turned back, the force of space repaired it.


    But the space is clearly on the verge of collapse.


    If it goes on like this, it will not last long, and it will be swallowed up by the invasion of chaos and emptiness.


    Ye Fan''s divine consciousness spread and immediately found the direction of life.


    He restrained the flame and flew to a village which looked very primitive and special.


    The houses here are all made of these huge rocks.


    In the village, all kinds of strange looking life, such as the mackerel and Gonggong''s, have been regarded as normal. Many of them are pure monsters.


    In the middle of the village, a huge sculpture is a headless giant, holding a huge axe, a huge shield with a beast''s face, and a pair of eyes open on his chest.


    Torture?!


    Ye Fan thought of the legendary god of war at the first time. After all, it is also very characteristic.


    A group of villagers saw strangers in the sky, all pointing and looking very surprised.


    "Who intrudes?"


    A voice like a landslide came from the ground.


    Ye Fan looked back and was surprised to see that there was a giant whose body was buried in the earth and was covered with soil. He did not know how many years he had been lying down. He was slowly sitting up!?


    The giant''s whole body is more than 100 meters high, long gray hair, has spread tens of meters, a face full of gullies.


    Seeing the giant standing up, the villagers below seemed very excited and began to worship the giant.


    Ye fan can understand these people''s obscure language by relying on the divine dragon chant.


    "Ah! Come on! Four thousand years! Praise God, you are awake at last


    "With the blessing of Chiyou, it''s wonderful that you can wake up again!"


    Ye Fan is agitated and is about to say something, but he sees candlelight and gongao, Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu, all coming out of the ring!


    "Kuafu! This is the Kuafu giant that has disappeared!! The secret of Chiyou emperor is hidden here Gongao exclaimed excitedly.


    Three women are also amazed, did not expect that Ye Fan found such a shocking place.


    As a member of the Jiuli nationality, candlelight seems to have great respect for Xingtian. It flies to the ground and worships the huge statue of Xingtian.


    "Zhulong clan, Gonggong clan, how could they enter here together with Shenlong family and Fenghuang family? What''s going on out there? " Kuafu giant named kuatian frowned and asked.


    By candlelight and communion, we can hear the language here.


    "This old ancestor, the world outside is facing destruction.


    We are here to look for a magic horn of Chiyou, because it may be an important clue to save lives, "said candlelight.


    Boasting "Oh" a, seems to have some doubts, "flood, is not completely destroyed?"


    Ye fanlue thought about it and understood something. He said, "this grandiose master, are you hiding in this place because the water deer sank at the beginning, and you think that the flood is going to be destroyed?"


    Boasting of the sky, the huge eyes looked at Ye Fan, "isn''t it?"


    Ye Fan sighed and said with a wry smile, "master, it seems that you have misunderstood. When the deer sank, it was not the destruction of the flood. You came in ten thousand years ahead of time... "


    Boast day Leng for a long time, look up to the sky roar, all of a sudden the whole space seems to have bomb thunder roar!


    These people in the village are trembling with fear. Most of them are ordinary Jiuli people. After all, there is no good training resources in this space.


    "It''s sad and lamentable. At the beginning, Emperor Chiyou told us that we were afraid of being destroyed by the flood.


    Once there is a vision, let us take refuge in this small world.


    Unexpectedly, we chose the wrong time and wasted thousands of years in vain Boast and sigh.


    Ye Fan carefully pondered, in fact, can''t blame them, also can''t blame Chiyou didn''t explain clearly.


    Because Chiyou estimated that there were two considerations at that time. One was naturally waiting for the end of the flood.


    Another is that Chiyou made some changes to Honghuang, such as the collapse of Honghuang or primitive black holes.


    In this way, the flood and famine may lead to disaster ahead of time, so Chiyou can''t say when is the most reasonable time for refuge.


    But what is more unfortunate is that the land of the water deer has collapsed, which is something Chi you didn''t expect.


    "When I came in just now, I found that this place was going to be unsustainable. If I didn''t take the people here as soon as possible, the life of this world would suffer.".


    Ye Fan said: "this grandiose master, all the forces of chaos are outside now. The Jiuli people here should not be able to leave alive.


    If you can trust me, I can take them to a safe place and take them out of here. ".


    "What can you do?" He asked.Ye Fan demonstrated his ring space. After a brief explanation, he immediately surprised a group of villagers.


    Kuatian''s eyes twinkled and asked the villagers of Xingtian village.


    "Children, who is the village head now?"


    "Praise God, do you remember me? I am Yulong.


    You have been sleeping for more than 4000 years.


    At that time, I was just a child, but now I am the head of Xingtian village! "


    An old man with pale hair and a snake''s face will have a long life of cultivation. Now he is in tears.


    "Oh Yulong, I remember you, you are so old Tell me, how many people are there and where are they distributed? "


    There are 761 villages and over 43000 Li people in xiaotiandi.


    "More than 43000!" Candlelight was startled and looked at Ye Fan anxiously.


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows are also locked. It''s hard to do. Even if the ring space is full, it can''t hold more than 40000 people. Thousands of people have died.


    Kua Tian looked up at the gray sky and frowned: "I''m afraid this little heaven and earth can''t last two days. We must gather people from more than 700 villages here in two days."


    Ye Fan quickly asked, "kuatian master, do you know where the Magic Horn of Chiyou emperor is?"


    "Magic horn? Why are you looking for the Magic Horn of the great emperor? You are Shenlong family, and you have the sense of imperial sword. Do you have any special relationship with Ji Xuanyuan? " Boast and doubt.


    Ye Fan wryly smile, "although you may not believe it, but this is Chiyou emperor, let me look for it.".


    With that, Ye Fan also specially showed his own mark of brute God.


    Seeing the mark of man God, his eyes changed, "the emperor''s private seal?"


    Ye Fan knew that the totem was a symbol of Chiyou himself. He was relieved and said, "do you believe me now?"


    Kua Tian stretched out his finger and pointed to the front, "the direction behind the statue of Xingtian is 500 miles away. There is a tomb left by Emperor Chiyou. It was built by the Emperor himself before the battle of Shuilu.


    After the war, the emperor went in once, and no one else had entered the tomb.


    If there is a magic horn, it may be in it. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2568

    Hearing this, Ye Fan said strangely, "since the emperor Chiyou was not buried in it, isn''t the tomb empty? You''ve never been in? "


    The village head Yulong said: "this dragon''s adult, it is the tomb of Chiyou emperor. Even if the emperor is not in it, we dare not enter it rashly.


    What''s more, the emperor once told my ancestors not to get close to the tomb, so as to avoid any accident.


    If we want to come to the tomb, we can not enter it if we want to. There must be some mystery. ".


    Boasting: "since you have the emperor''s private seal as evidence, if you want to go, naturally won''t stop you.


    However, if I want to find a way to take all the people of Jiuli nationality in this small world out and find the magic horn, you can decide for yourself. ".


    Ye Fan was stunned, "this grandiose master, can you take tens of thousands of people to leave here?


    It''s chaos and nothingness outside, and there are a lot of monsters bred by the power of chaos. I''m afraid that 99% of the people here will go out and


    "This matter, I naturally have an idea, whether it is successful or not depends on fate," kuatian said.


    Ye Fan hesitated and said to the three women around him: "there are too many people there. I will go alone.


    Help kuatian master to gather the scattered Jiuli people here. "


    Although the small world is not very broad, it is absolutely not a simple thing to gather more than 40000 people together in two days and leave orderly.


    Judging from the accomplishments of these villagers in Xingtian village, it is estimated that there are not many monks who have won more than heaven in this small world, and even a large number of newborns born later. Because they do not have enough aura, they are ordinary people at all.


    If you want to bring these people, you need a lot of help.


    Ye Fan takes out several Honghuang stone bracelets made by Chu Yunyao from the ring, which are actually short-range walkie talkies.


    It''s a short distance, but it can also have a signal distance of thousands of miles.


    "You have a walkie talkie for each other. If you have any emergency, you can communicate with each other. I can also grasp the situation outside you at any time."


    Feng Qinglan took the walkie talkie and frowned: "Chiyou''s tomb must be extraordinary. You go alone..."


    "Oh, LAN LAN, even if it''s like this, it''s useless for us to follow.


    We still listen to the sword God. What we can do is try our best to let the life of this small world go out alive.


    After all, tens of thousands of lives are innocent, "Xiao huaisu reminded.


    The candlelight eyes twinkled and said, "my master is fierce and kind-hearted. I like it so much..."


    Ye Fan''s scalp felt numb. If it wasn''t for time, she would have been taught a lesson.


    "Grandmaster, I''ll ask the three of them to help you. I''ll go back as soon as possible.


    If you don''t have a safe way, I can also find a way to protect a large number of Jiuli people from leaving.


    Ye Fan reckons that he should be able to protect the very large number of Jiuli people with the help of Emperor Dragon Sword prison and Shangshan Ruoshui, and transport out this chaotic void.


    Although this will consume him a lot, at least the power of chaos and evil spirits should be able to block it.


    Kuatian gave him a deep look, "young man, what''s your name?"


    Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan What a king level swordsman of Shenlong''s family, he really has the demeanor of Ji Xuanyuan. He can ignore the past suspicion and worry about the safety of the people of Jiuli. No wonder Chiyou the great emperor will let you come here.


    Unfortunately, we don''t know much about the tomb of emperor Chiyou. We can''t help you. Be careful. "


    "If you are willing to tell me, you will be very helpful," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    After defining their respective tasks, Ye Fan flew directly to Chiyou tomb 500 miles away.


    From the perspective of landscape, the desert has been green for a long time.


    Through several villages, about the size of Xingtian village, all kinds of Jiuli people looked up curiously and couldn''t see what was flying by.


    Ye fan can''t help but be confused. This small world was left by Chiyou for these nine Li people.


    It means that Chiyou''s strength at that time could have opened up such a space.


    Although it may be because of some skills, Ye Fan thinks that he is still a long way from Chiyou at that time.


    Chiyou, so powerful, has not been able to change the fate of the famine, can he really do it?


    Ye Fan shook his head, so far, there is no need to think about these things, there is no need to focus on the things that can be done in front of you.


    More than 500 Li, it doesn''t take long for ye fan.


    as like as two peas, a tall mountain hillside appeared on the front. A huge golden tomb door was just like the totem of the symbol of the gods.


    Ye Fan fell in front of the tomb door. Looking up, he saw that the door was thirty or forty meters long. He was just like a mole ant in front of the door.A desolate, solemn and stirring, vicissitudes of life, filled in front of this golden gate.


    "Master, master, can you hear me?"


    Ye Fan''s bracelet walkie talkie, the sound of candlelight.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "No, I''m on the way to the farthest village to contact the villagers. I just want to listen to the master''s voice," said candlelight.


    Ye Fan''s face was black, "roll! Don''t bother me


    "He How fierce... " The candlelight sends out soft and greasy tender chant, obviously was scolded, but enjoyed extremely.


    Xiao huaisu is crazy, "candlelight, you are abnormal!"


    Ye Fan felt the door and shook her head.


    "Have you arrived at Chiyou tomb?" This time it''s the wind.


    "Well, I''m going to try to get in, so I won''t talk about it.".


    "Good..."


    Ye Fan sighed. In fact, he is in a very nervous mood now, but the three women feel like they are here to travel!


    "Well, what kind of material is this door? How can you feel what''s inside?".


    Ye Fan frowns. He wants to split it directly with a sword, but he is afraid that destroying the gate will destroy the tomb itself.


    After all, the general tomb, there will be anti-theft self destruction mode, God knows whether Chiyou set up a terrorist mechanism.


    The triple disintegration, the fierce dragon, the blood and energy, Ye Fan pushed his own strength to the maximum, and a small mountain could be pushed away.


    However, it is impossible to move the door!


    Ye Fan ran to the nearby hillside, and then forced to split the mountain with his giant sword.


    But immediately found that, can''t chop down, below is extremely hard.


    Ye fan pulls out the broken soil and has a look. It is also made of gold!


    "No Is the whole tomb completely cast and sealed with this metal? "


    Ye Fan urges the soul of the dragon and forcibly perceives the whole mountain top carefully. Then, he is surprised to find that the tomb is all over the body. Under the mountain top, there is a metal fortress wrapped in a solid and solid place!


    Relatively speaking, the most easy to break through is the door!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2569

    "You are worthy of being the king of Jiuli. You are really rich and bold. Gold doesn''t need money.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, and went back to the golden gate.


    He didn''t have time to spend. He could only wave the huge black sword, display the sword intention, disintegrate, and swing the sword down!


    "Hum!"


    There was a surge of energy fluctuation on the golden gate. The sword idea went into the sea, but it didn''t leave any trace?


    Ye Fan''s face changed.


    Two Epee will disintegrate!


    At this time, it has surpassed chaos nine!


    This makes the standing of this piece of land, have begun to bear, began to crack and collapse!


    Small space has already been a little fragile, now it is more of a sense of falling.


    Ye Fan knows that he must enter the tomb as soon as possible, otherwise his strong sword will speed up the collapse of this small world.


    One sword to cut!


    "Boom!"


    There was a dent on the golden gate, and the metal seemed to soften and fluctuate.


    The sword idea has been spread out!


    The rock layers of the whole mountain began to break up!


    Ye Fan is shocked. The whole Chiyou tomb is actually sharing the damage!?


    No wonder Chiyou cast it into a closed metal fortress, there is such a magical effect!


    This metal is not really impregnable, but it can withstand damage far beyond its toughness through this way of sharing damage!


    Ye Fan has no way out. If you go down like this, you can''t even enter the door.


    He immediately released the half body purgatory sword devil, and raised the sword power to a state far beyond chaos, without knowing the specific level!


    The space of small world, there are faint signs to be crushed.


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to delay. He held the sword in both hands and made a record of "Yan Mie''s ashes"!


    A sword light as thin as cicada''s wings, just like a scalpel with incomparable precision, will directly open the vital artery of the golden gate!


    The instant super high explosion of energy, so that the Golden Gate finally can not disperse all the energy in time.


    A crack has appeared!


    Ye Fan did not hesitate, seize the opportunity, a sword walking dragon body method, as a flying sword, shot into the gap!


    Just as he passed through, the huge metal door healed again!


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Fan breathed out a breath, took up the sword demon and looked inside the tomb.


    Come in, is a long tomb corridor, up and down, all that kind of metal.


    Ye fan can see that the whole tomb can share the damage. No wonder he raised the sword power to such a high level. It''s hard to come in.


    If we really want to have a group of general chaos, it is estimated that hundreds of people may not be able to attack this tomb.


    He tried to make a call with his bracelet walkie talkie.


    "Hello, Hello, can you hear me?"


    "What can I do for you, master?" Asked the candlelight.


    "Yes," said Feng Qinglan.


    Ye fan can''t help laughing. It seems that although this golden tomb can resist the perception of spiritual force, it can''t block the "radio". After all, Chiyou doesn''t know much about science.


    "Nothing. I''m in the grave. Confirm the communication problem. You''re busy.".


    End of communication, Ye Fan all the way to the interior.


    On both sides of the passage, there are various kinds of red and red pigments on the walls, which outline the exquisite murals.


    The contents of these murals, if you read correctly, should be the war between Jiuli and the clan.


    Among them, Ye Fan first recognized a long hair sword man, which is clearly Ji Xuanyuan.


    And a giant Han with two different horns and a hill like figure should be Chiyou himself.


    "Did Chiyou make a record of his own life?" Ye Fan murmured to himself: "if so These murals may have clues to the disintegration and salvation of the great famine... "


    With this in mind, Ye Fan dare not miss these murals.


    While carefully careful to go deep, while printing these murals into my mind.


    Although only looking at some frescoes, Ye Fan can still feel how brilliant and magnificent the era was, but also how tragic it was.


    Ye Fan has a lot of knowledge about Ji Xuanyuan, Chiyou and other ancient figures, but he still feels a lot when he really looks at Chi you drawing these dusty history.


    In fact, from the perspective of murals, both sides have their own obsession. The purpose itself is to follow their own clan and live better.


    It is good to know that the world is peaceful and to live and work in peace and contentment. But once you are comfortable, you will naturally want better.


    Human desire is endless, so friction is hard to avoid.


    In fact, Chiyou and Ji Xuanyuan are not really extraordinary sages.They also have their own ambitions and their own selfish desires. Therefore, they will make some unwise choices in order to achieve their own ideals.


    From Chiyou''s point of view, after seeing many unknown past events, Ye Fan can also see that Chiyou has some helplessness and sadness when he comes to the final stage of the water deer battle.


    In order to see the murals, Ye Fan walked for a full hour before finishing a long corridor.


    In the middle, there is no mechanism.


    Perhaps to Chi you this kind of character, disdains to use some insidious means.


    Ye Fan with the feeling, probably can distinguish that he is in a circle, but this way, are going deep.


    In other words, part of the tomb is buried underground.


    Suddenly, there is an open tomb in front.


    On both sides, there are 80 golden statues with different looks and clothes. Some are several meters tall, while others are less than one meter, which is quite small.


    Their names are engraved on the back of these gold statues, but ye fan doesn''t know many of them because they are written in the ancient nine Li script.


    "It is said that there are 81 Chiyou brothers Are these his brothers? "


    Ye Fan had to think about it, because it was a coincidence.


    However, as soon as he finished his muttering, he heard a deep response from the opposite side of the tomb


    "Yes It is the eighty brothers of emperor Chiyou who are guarding here.


    Ye Fan felt a very dangerous and powerful pressure!


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Fan immediately calls out the black sword and looks at the past.


    In the tomb room, suddenly a cloud of gray fog appeared.


    A powerful God, awakened here!


    In all directions, strands of gold metal are converging rapidly towards it!


    Follow closely, a let Ye Fan feel a little familiar figure, came out of it.


    He is strong and strong, with a height of four or five meters. One holds a huge Tomahawk, the other holds a huge shield with a ferocious head and no head on his neck!


    "Torture!"


    Ye Fan grabs the hand of the giant sword, and can''t help shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2570

    Before ye fan had been wondering why the villagers here would make statues of Xingtian. Is it possible that there is any origin between here and Xingtian.


    Now it''s quite clear!


    The ancient god of war, Xingtian, is in this Chiyou tomb!?


    "Shenlong Imperial sword How many years have passed, is it possible that this is my destiny... "


    All over the body of gold torture, issued a long sigh.


    Ye Fan was vigilant and said, "master Xing Tian, the famine is at stake. I came here to look for his magic horn because of the guidance of emperor Chiyou.


    If it''s convenient, please tell me if the magic horn is here.


    The day of torture was silent for a moment, and then he burst into a deep laugh.


    "Boy, if anyone could enter the tomb, he would have given some instructions.


    Unfortunately, it was you. It''s ridiculous that you want to ask for information from this general, "said Xing Tian.


    Ye Fan frowned, and suddenly thought of something, hesitated: "do you say Is it true that the head of the elder was cut off by Xuanyuan sword


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw that the sky of torture suddenly hit the ground with a huge axe, which aroused a violent shock wave!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Xing Tian angrily roared, and the power of chaos and spirit stirred up. If ye fan was not in the state of triple disintegration, he would be directly shocked to vomit blood!


    "Boy, even you dare to mock Ben Jiang!? Ji Xuanyuan is powerful, and he will never deny it!


    But, ten thousand years ago, Ji Xuanyuan could cut the head of this general, but with the help of the sound of thunder, he was distracted by 80 Kui Niu drums made by Xuannu for him!


    If he fought alone, how could he win easily? "


    Xing Tian''s voice, with a trace of indignation and unwilling, obviously for the battle of that year, with a strong resentment.


    Ye fan can understand it. It''s not that he can''t afford to lose. However, as a general, he hopes to be upright and upright, and has nothing to say when he is killed.


    But Ji Xuanyuan was an emperor, and his priority was to win the war.


    Therefore, it is very important to find a way to behead one of the other''s generals first.


    Even with some special means, Ji Xuanyuan also felt that there was no lack of fraud in war and that he could solve the problem as soon as possible.


    Judging from the fact that Xingtian, one of the original gods left behind, has such a divine power, it should be the super enemy faced by the four clans in that year''s battlefield.


    If Ji Xuanyuan hadn''t done it himself, I''m afraid no one could have killed Xing Tian.


    Ye Fan looks into the distance, and behind the position guarded by Xingtian, there is a huge golden gate similar to that when he came in.


    If there is no accident, the deepest secret of the tomb is hidden behind the door.


    Magic Horn, it''s probably in there.


    Chiyou, Chiyou, who do you send to stay here is not good, but it''s Xingtian Because of Ji Xuanyuan''s relationship, this guy was born wrong with himself!


    "Master Xing Tian, the Yellow Emperor is the Yellow Emperor. I am just a descendant, and I have nothing to do with him.


    Not only that, but I also destroyed his sword spirit which he had left in the wilderness.


    If you make it convenient today, I promise you that if I have a chance to meet Ji Xuanyuan in the future, I will try my best to defeat him. How about giving you an outlet? "


    Ye Fan talks with a smile. He is not afraid of torture.


    First, he was respectful and didn''t want to destroy the God of Xing Tian. Secondly, he was afraid of fighting. There was not enough time.


    "Ben Jiang was beheaded by Xuanyuan sword at that time, and Yuanshen was severely damaged by his supreme sword intention, so he could not remodel his body.


    Only with the profound cultivation of this general, he supported the remnant body with the broken yuan God, until the end of the water deer war.


    Chiyou emperor nianben''s time is running out, and he can''t reshape his body. So Ben will stay in this tomb to guard his tomb and keep the yuan God alive.


    The last duty is to guard the gate.


    Boy No matter how you explain it, depending on your blood and the sword in your hand, you will not be released!


    If you want to enter the back of the tomb, you have to see how good you are Xing Tian sneered and said with a smile.


    Ye Fan frowned, "master, with all due respect, even if you were strong, far better than me, but now there is only a broken God.


    After ten thousand years, your yuan Shen has been weakened a lot. If you fight with me again, you will be scattered completely.


    I''m here to save people, not to steal tombs. I don''t have a grudge against you. Why should I be so aggressive? "


    "Where is all this nonsense?" Xing Tian said angrily: "this will only obey the order of Chiyou emperor. The emperor wants this general to guard this gate. Even if the sky is falling apart, it has nothing to do with this general."


    Ye Fan felt a burst of chagrin. This Xingtian is really Wu Chi plus loyal. It seems that reasoning is not feasible.


    In this case, it offends.


    Ye Fan''s face is also cold, without saying a word, directly open the half body sword demon!


    In this closed tomb, even if he uses the sword demon, it will not affect the stability of xiaotiandi. Instead, he can let go of his hands and feet.The only disadvantage is that he can''t open the space in this tomb, that is to say, his dexterous speed advantage will be greatly weakened.


    "Oh? It''s really different for the imperial sword. "On Xing Tian''s chest, he opened two crimson eyes, which was fierce and strange.


    Ye Fan''s magic pupil quickly began to distinguish the energy form of Xingtian. However, he found that the metal shaped body concealed the original spirit energy of Xingtian very well.


    Ye Fan didn''t find any loopholes for a moment, so he didn''t want to think about it. He went straight with a sword and Youlong rushed up. He raised his hand and tilted his sword!


    "Yan extinguishes the embers!"


    Dark sword light roars out!


    Xing Tian lightning will be the rough axe a horizontal, ax blade directly with the sword light collision!


    "Bang! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    after feeling the impact of the sword, the metal body of Xingtian sends energy into the whole tomb along the feet!


    Ye Fan is confused, so it is!


    The God of Xing Tian Yuan uses the metal here as his body. If he is hurt, he can share it with the tomb!


    I thought that I was just dealing with a god of torture, and the metal body was just an iron pimple, but now it seems that it is not the case at all!


    If you want to destroy Xing Tian''s body, it may be more difficult than to destroy his God!


    Moreover, if you don''t feel wrong, the cultivation of Xingtian has already surpassed chaos jiuzhong, but still stays in this plane!


    It''s hard to imagine that this ancient god of war was still in a broken state after being severely damaged by Wushang sword intention, and even more suffered the loss of thousands of years!


    If he was in his heyday, how brave would he be?


    "Boy, your sword sense is far from that of Ji Xuanyuan.


    Even if you have a king''s heart, I''m afraid you haven''t fully faced yourself, let alone use the heart of heaven and earth for you.


    Just like what Ji Xuanyuan pointed out at the beginning, the way of heaven returns to his heart, and heaven and earth change color. Only with the power of one sword can he cut off the general''s head.


    With your emperor''s heart, you still worry about whether the God of the general will disperse?


    It''s better to worry about yourself, whether it will cost you to die... " Xing Tian said with a smile.


    Ye Fan is stunned. Although he is ridiculed by Xingtian, he can still feel that Xingtian is using this kind of ridicule to remind him.


    "Thank you very much. Naturally, I''m not as good as emperor Xuanyuan, but I still understand the principle that stupid birds fly first. Sooner or later, I''ll catch up with them," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "It depends on whether you, a clumsy bird, can get out of the tomb!"


    Xingtian''s words have not fallen, the huge body has been in front of Ye Fan in an instant, an ax fell!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2571

    Seemingly very unskilled, very simple and crude axe fell down, but blocked Ye Fan''s many escape angles!


    Martial road to the realm of transformation, return to nature!


    Ye Fan horizontal sword directly block, only heard the "Keng" of a metal dull ring!


    His arms were numb by a huge force, and his body turned backward in accordance with the situation, and opened the distance.


    Ye Fan walked away and wanted to go around Xingtian''s back and directly broke into the gate of the tomb.


    However, when he came to heaven like a shadow, he first threw out a huge shield of beast''s face in his hand and blocked Ye Fan''s way.


    With a giant axe sweeping, rolling up a violent air wave, Ye Fan will be cut at the waist!


    Ye Fan had no choice but to interrupt his sword waving movement. He took off and waved his back hand to Xingtian again!


    But Xing Tian seems to have judged Ye Fan''s moves. He even leaned forward and dodged!?


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan realizes that although he has experienced many battles, his fighting experience in Xingtian is far better than that of him!


    In front of the ancient god of war, the combat skills, experience and intuition that I rely on most are actually at a disadvantage!


    Taking advantage of the space between Xingtian''s recall of the giant shield, Ye Fan unfolds the dragon scale sword wings behind the back, and opens the distance again in the flying.


    "Burn the Dragon King gun!"


    Ye Fan instantly turned thousands of flying swords into dense flame spears and hit Xing Tian''s body.


    Of course, this is not enough to hurt Xing Tian, but ye fan just wants to delay it.


    In fact, Xingtian didn''t bother to block with shield. Leng Sheng ate all the Dragon King spears.


    "Death sings!"


    Ye Fan stabs with a sword, and a huge demon shadow surrounds Xingtian.


    Tsunami like crazy negative emotions, began to fall on Xing Tian.


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Xing Tian shook his arms and waved his sorrows, as if he had sent out a roar of war. Instead of being affected by negative emotions, he laughed wildly: "such ridiculous moves also affect the general!"


    For a while, the speed of Xingtian seems to be faster than before, and the power of wielding the axe is also greatly increased. He once again attacks Ye Fan with an axe!


    Ye Fan retreated again and summoned the best goodness like water in the tomb chamber.


    "The Milky way falls nine days!"


    A liquid sword like shock wave, just like the Milky Way hanging upside down, rushing out!


    Xingtian pushes the huge shield to the ground, diverting the liquid sword directly.


    His pair of relatives do not know what material, I am afraid it is also what sacred, indestructible.


    Ye Fan sees a move to fail, directly with liquid sword meaning, will Xing Tian whole body package.


    Entangle Xing Tian with the best goodness like water, Ye Fan flies around and wants to split the door of the tomb again.


    However, Xing Tian wields a huge axe and rotates at a super high speed, which turns the liquid sword into a whirlpool directly. An axe flies out of the whirlpool and flies directly to the direction of Ye Fan!


    As soon as ye fan was about to take out his sword, he was interrupted again.


    The axe whirled around and fell back into the hands of Xingtian. The superior good was like water. Leng Shengsheng had been crushed and broken by him!


    What kind of fighting monster is this!?


    Ye Fan is confused. He is connected with the body of gold in the tomb. He has extremely rich combat experience and a strong "remnant soul". Does he really have to spend so much time until he is exhausted!?


    Ye Fan is not reconciled.


    "The best is as good as water and the shore of the land"!


    Ye Fan called out hundreds of liquid swords, one by one holding flying swords. At the same time, he threw out the "dawn star" towards Xingtian!


    All of a sudden, more than a hundred sword like comets, dragging their long tails, hurled towards the sky of torture!


    However, Xing Tian didn''t care at all. He put up a huge shield, did not retreat, but went forward, and ran in the direction of the gate of the tomb!


    "Dong Dong Dong!"!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    comets hit the giant shield, making a continuous heavy crash sound!


    Even though the stars burst violently at dawn, they could not block the power of Xing Tian!


    Ye Fan just waved a sword light and saw that the golden gate was about to be split, but he found that a huge shadow appeared beside him. It was the axe!


    "Bad!"


    Ye Fan dodged, but was still patted by the axe. His body turned into a shell and hit a statue.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan''s body fell several times in a row and fell to the ground, feeling that all the bones were going to be broken.


    Without waiting for him to catch his breath, Xingtian killed again. The axe scraped the ground and chased Ye Fan all the way!


    Ye Fan hit a sword to the ground with one hand. He bounced up and avoided the axe. He threw a record of "Star Dragon falling"!


    The Star Dragon Pendant wrapped by purgatory flame has hit the body of Xing Tian!


    Another roar from the sails, but one more attack!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan was hit by the huge shield and hit the top of the tomb!"Poof!"


    Ye Fan spurs out a mouthful of blood. It''s too fast for him to use dragon blood armor to improve his defense.


    However, Xing Tian took off directly and pressed up with a huge shield, as if to crush him into flesh and mud!


    Ye Fan quickly spread his sword and walked away from Youlong, but the ax came to me again!


    Xing Tian didn''t give him time to think. After he guessed his action, he kept up with the attack at one go!


    "Yes..."


    Ye Fan will curse her mother in her heart! At this time, I''m going to die!


    Ye Fan had to condense a refracted sword shield!


    "Bang!"


    The sword shield was shaken, and Ye Fan blocked it with a black sword and fell down.


    In the end, he returned to the place where he had just come in, even farther away from the tomb door!


    Xing Tian is still at the gate. Although he has no head and no eyes, Ye Fan can feel that he is being despised


    Ye Fan bit his teeth, and his heart is full of fire. He knows that dexterity can''t be done. He has opened his strongest state, but he still has no way to take Xingtian.


    The only way is to force a positive breakthrough!


    After all, Xingtian is only a remnant soul, so it means that he is constantly consuming and cannot be recovered.


    What I can do is to consume him enough to threaten himself, or to dissipate his energy directly!


    Take a deep breath, Ye Fan turns into a black lightning and charges towards the front of Xingtian!


    Ancient sword!


    Ye Fan didn''t use too many skills this time. He waved, raised, cut and stabbed with his sword. His moves were simple and unadorned, and his attack was fierce!


    Xing Tian Leng hum, although holding a seemingly clumsy axe, but the speed is not slow, with the various parts of the axe, cleverly block and attack, with Ye Fan fight back and forth.


    From time to time with a huge shield block, a shield hit, but also let Ye Fan caught off guard.


    In the tomb room, began to burst out as dense as hail, as spring thunder bursts, continuous!


    Ye Fan doesn''t know if it''s his own illusion. After several hundred moves, he finds that Xingtian doesn''t mean to weaken, but his speed is getting faster and faster, and his strength is getting bigger and bigger!?


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Fan''s black sword was slashed by a Tomahawk, which made his hands numb!


    Ye Fan had to step back for a while and slide out several tens of meters!


    Dumbfounded!


    "Come on!! Have a good fight Xing Tian laughs.


    Ye Fan''s mind was shocked. "Is there any artistic conception for you, elder


    Ye Fan is very surprised, because the axe of Xingtian seems to have no intention of axe. His source of strength is very mysterious.


    "Ha ha This is the artistic conception of "fury" that Ben will understand.


    Boy, do you think that artistic conception can only be linked to the weapon in hand? It seems that you have very little understanding of artistic conception, "Xing Tian said with a smile.


    Crazy mood!?


    Does it mean that as long as this guy is constantly angry in the battle, his combat effectiveness will continue to increase!?


    And this kind of abnormal Artistic Conception!?


    Ye Fan is really an eye opener. If this is the case, it is natural for the Yellow Emperor to behead Xingtian first.


    No one wants to raise a super monster in the war! This guy is fighting harder and harder. Who can stand it?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2572

    Ye Fan doesn''t know how long his ghost can last if the punishment goes on like this.


    Although the spirit of the remnant will continue to weaken, but the artistic conception bonus, so that the fighting power of Xingtian will not be weakened in a short period of time.


    In this way, I''m afraid that even a thousand moves may not lead to a result.


    If you are not in a hurry, then you will play. This is still a good opportunity to improve yourself.


    But he still has more than a day left. When will the fight be over?


    Ye Fan simply took out the horn of Chiyou and revealed the mark of man God.


    "Master, it''s really Chiyou who asked me to come here. For the sake of those Jiuli people outside, you can''t make a convenience?"


    Xing Tian disdains a smile, "even if you have the emperor''s horn and private seal, it does not mean that Ben will have to let you go.


    This will only remember that the emperor told me to guard this gate. What else should I do? "


    Ye Fan sighed in his heart. In fact, he also guessed that even if he took out the keepsake, Xingtian would not release it.


    I''m afraid we can see that he had a connection with Chiyou because he had the method of disintegration.


    But Xing Tian only knows the order of death. Unless Chiyou asks him to go away, he will stay here.


    "I respect the strong. It''s my honor to fight with the ancient god of war.


    But the elder is only the body of the remnant soul. If I exhaust the remnant soul of the elder and disperse the spirit completely, it is not my wish, "Ye Fan said in a complicated mood.


    He just wanted to take the magic horn to save people. Ye Fan felt that there was no significance in this battle.


    He would be very sorry if he died completely.


    "Waste..." Xing Tian sneered.


    Ye Fan frowned.


    "At that time, Ji Xuanyuan was obviously stronger than Ben Jiang, but for the sake of the overall situation, he preferred to plot against Ben Jiang, rather than face-to-face with him.


    No matter how the Jiuli people say he is mean, no one has ever questioned the strength of Ji Xuanyuan.


    No one would think foolishly that without the Kui Niu drum, we would have won Ji Xuanyuan.


    Ben will hate his cunning and unwilling, but he never thinks that Ji Xuanyuan is a weak man. He just does what he should do.


    Just you boy This ability is concerned about the life and death of the opponent in front of him, and he is still thinking about "win or lose"? You Is it a match? "


    Ye Fan was shocked.


    Then, Xing Tian said contemptuously: "I can''t tell what is the overall situation. I can''t tell right from wrong. I can''t even be firm with my heart


    It''s no wonder that you have made such a bird with your good imperial sword


    Ye Fan held the hand of the huge sword, shaking and breathing heavily.


    I respect Xing Tian and say these words, and my original intention is to save people, even save the world.


    Why in the eyes of Xing Tian, his kindness is said to be so worthless!?


    If you don''t have any sense of responsibility, you can take the women and leave in the ark. No matter how, you can live your own little life.


    For the sake of the famine, he gambled with his life here, but he was ridiculed by Xingtian. It is the Buddha who has three points of fire. Besides, Ye Fan is not a bad man.


    "Master Xing Tian, I am not Chiyou or Ji Xuanyuan. I am not their kind of genius.


    Maybe I really have a lot of confusion, maybe my realm, never reach their height.


    But I never give up the effort, and I always know what I care about and what I want.


    I It''s not as bad as you say, "Ye Fan said.


    "Is it?" Xing Tian raised his axe, "prove it to Ben!"


    Ye Fan felt a burst of anger, which made his blood and blood flow crazy.


    Purgatory flame furiously rolled out again, Ye Fan dragged a huge sword, turned into a black dragon, and once again launched a frontal attack towards Xingtian!


    In the tomb, the sword and Gan Qi fight again!


    And at the same time, outside the small tomb.


    Near Xingtian village, candlelight brings a group of Jiuli people from afar down.


    There are only about two or three percent of the Jiuli friars here. Most of them can''t fly for a long distance. If they have to rely on the ground to catch up with them, it will be too late.


    As a result, the monks of candlelight and Jiuli tried their best to fly with these ordinary people, but the speed could not be too fast.


    Several hundred people were sent to see the map of the village head Yulong by candlelight and planned to go to several other villages.


    Suddenly, the candlelight heard the roar of the earth in the distance.


    When you fly up and have a look, you''ll see an amazing scene.


    Boasting of the two hands are on the earth, as if connected with the earth.


    Underground, there is always something, "rumbling" sound, the momentum to transmit over, and break out of the ground!


    They were huge bones, dozens of meters long leg bones, apparently left by Kuafu''s giants."Granddad, you are..." Candlelight doubts.


    Kuatian is full of the chaotic force of the earth.


    "To take away tens of thousands of people, we need a large enough load.


    Our Kuafu''s skeleton is indestructible and can counteract a lot of chaotic forces. It is suitable for building the skeleton of this object.


    These are all the people who died and died in the war. I hope their remains can send the Jiuli people to leave safely, "kuatian said with vicissitudes in his eyes.


    Candlelight looks moving. I have heard that Kuafu was born in the earth. He was born with the blood gift of communicating with the earth and using the power of the earth.


    Now it''s an eye opener to see that kuatian can summon all kinds of bones from the earth, and the ground and he are like one.


    "If you need any help, please let me know," said the candlelight.


    Boast day shakes his head, "do not need here, that boy has news?"


    "For the time being No ".


    Kua Tian looked up at the sky, which began to fluctuate constantly. "It seems that because of some fluctuation, xiaotiandi has become particularly unstable in advance. We don''t have much time..."


    The candlelight eyebrow is also locked, also dare not much nonsense, immediately go to pick up the villagers.


    "Bang!"


    Inside the tomb.


    Ye Fan has no idea how many times she was hit by the giant shield of Xingtian. She flew out several tens of meters and hit the statue.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and felt a burst of chagrin in his heart. The rage of this torture day was more and more unreasonable. If he fought like this, he could hardly bear his triple disintegration.


    If you really want to be broken, you can''t recover quickly, and you will be at a disadvantage completely, and the probability of breaking through will be smaller.


    Time He must hurry up!


    When he saw the red eyed Xing Tian, he waved his axe again. Ye Fan didn''t know how to control himself, so he decided to gamble!


    With a roar, Ye Fan didn''t dodge. Instead, he faced the axe and cut it out with a sword!


    Black sword meaning light blade, the energy flowing through, works in a special way.


    Just like in a pile of firewood, put fire, even sprinkle with kerosene!


    Break up, release!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2573

    Originally full of violence and cold, as if the power of the INFERNO FLAME sword of hell, suddenly seems to be injected into some more evil and destructive power!


    It is like a demon God full of deterrent power, suddenly angry, showing a more ferocious side, became a tyrant!


    Ye Fan clearly feels that his sword is hard to control at this moment.


    The sword will bring a strong reaction to tear his arm and burn his flesh and blood!


    Not good! We didn''t control the disintegration!


    To be exact He doesn''t have the ability!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan roared, feeling pain in his arms on one hand and angry at his sword intention on the other. He could not control it absolutely!


    The black flame of the half body sword demon is surging and blazing, as if a devil were to devour Ye Fan himself!


    The black sword means light blade. It has a blazing flame like the serrated blade!


    Originally it was only a blade of more than ten meters, but it turned into a surging black tide with a length of more than 100 meters.


    Like a terrible black dragon, pangran''s body, towards the sky of torture!


    Xing Tian''s originally huge body and huge axe were swallowed up in front of the sword light after disintegration!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the huge metal body of Xingtian was smashed to pieces by the whole body, and the arms and body were quickly eliminated, which turned into liquid metal, and a pair of dry relatives flew away.


    The destructive power makes it impossible for the golden tomb to share the destructive power in an instant.


    For the first time, Ye Fan has the upper hand in the confrontation with Xingtian!


    However, Ye Fan himself is not good, his hands are bloody, even the bones have been exposed.


    Two fingers were broken by the reaction force because of too much force!


    Ye Fan hit the wall hard, coughing up a mouthful of blood, gasping, shaking and standing up.


    Seeing the sky of torture lying down in the distance, Ye Fan laughs miserably.


    I don''t know whether I want to defeat my opponent or torture myself, or All of them.


    However, he finally broke the body of Xing Tian, and he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to rush into the tomb.


    Ye Fan flies past one by one and wants to split the Golden Gate with a sword. However, his injured arms can''t make all efforts to extinguish the embers.


    With a sword, the golden gate just vibrated, but it didn''t break open.


    Just as Ye Fan urges the dragon blood and wants to speed up the recovery, he feels a crisis behind him!


    "Boom


    A sharp fall!


    A few breathing Kung Fu, Xingtian actually once again condensed the body of gold, and pressed him strongly!


    Although Xing Tian''s fury seems to be weakened because of his attack just now, Ye Fan is still injured and can''t beat him back again.


    "Boy! Chiyou the great emperor''s disintegration method, with this pair of stupid appearance, unexpectedly will hurt oneself?


    In this way, Ben should believe that you are a man sent by the great emperor? " Xing Tian sneered.


    Ye Fan dodged again and again. He was angry in his heart. If he practiced for decades, he would not be so embarrassed.


    "Come on! Just like that! Give Ben a few more swords in the future! If you blow this general out, you will be allowed to enter the door! Ha ha... "


    Xing Tian laughs wildly, with one axe and one shield, the tiger and the tiger make the wind, and they open and close, so that ye fan can only be defeated and retreated.


    It seems that such a heavy dry Qi, in the hands of Xingtian, is just like the autumn wind sweeping leaves, flowing clouds and flowing water, without any flaw!


    After a while, Ye Fan''s arm was almost recovered. But if he releases his immature sense of disintegration as he did just now, he may hurt more than two arms next time.


    Because ye fan doesn''t know what kind of explosion will be caused by the sword meaning released.


    Even if he really broke the sky of torture, it is possible to make himself seriously injured or even killed by explosion!


    And if the power of disintegration released by oneself is small, it will not hurt the heaven of torture at all.


    To put it bluntly, in such a high-pressure operation, Ye Fan is not sure and releases a just right sense of disintegration.


    Time, minutes and seconds passed.


    This seesaw battle has been going on for more than a day unconsciously.


    The two men in the middle have come and go, but they are not enough to tell the final winner.


    Xing Tian''s remnant soul is weakening unceasingly, but the rage always lets him block Ye Fan outside the gate.


    Ye Fan feels that his consciousness is becoming more and more blurred.


    From the beginning of impatience, to the slow anger and boredom, to now, gradually a little at a loss.


    What to do I have tried my best, but I can only win by consumption.


    The problem is, I can''t afford to spend much time


    "Cowards Is that your tactic? Consume the residual power of the generalXing Tian said with a smile: "with your strength, who will die first is unknown!"


    After saying that, Xing Tian seems to be more powerful, towards Ye Fan is a chase crazy chop!


    As Ye Fan dodged, he found his own communication device and heard the sound of candlelight.


    "Master! Can you hear me... " The woman''s voice is a little intermittent, it seems that it is because of the deep underground.


    Ye Fan spirit of a Lin, to avoid an ax at the same time, said: "speak quickly!"


    "Xiaotiandi can''t hold on! The force of chaos has infiltrated


    Everyone gathered, but There are thousands more We can''t take it with us... "


    Ye Fan''s heart is shocked, how can the time of xiaotiandi''s collapse be advanced?


    Is it because the pressure released by his fighting here is too strong?


    "Ye Fan, are you ok? If the forces of chaos and evil spirits come in, at least twenty or thirty thousand people will die here! " Wind Qinglan also some anxious.


    Ye Fan was so anxious that he avoided the attack of Xingtian and said angrily: "Xingtian! Do you really want to put tens of thousands of Li people''s lives for a death order? "


    "No nonsense! Have the ability to defeat this general He laughed wildly.


    Ye Fan tries to calm himself down. The more critical the moment is, the more he knows the need to calm down


    What to do, what to do Think of any other way to quickly and steadily improve enough combat effectiveness!


    If you can master all the purgatory sword demons, you may have a chance.


    But Can you not control the whole purgatory sword demon?


    Wait a minute!


    Just now Xing Tian seems to say that the first step of heart sword is to face up to his own heart completely.


    He used one handed sword devil at the beginning, and felt that he understood it when he was drunk in the fairy palace.


    However, it seems that Xingtian''s evaluation of Ji Xuanyuan seems to be A little deeper understanding.


    Ji Xuanyuan arranged Celestial Star generals to rule in secret for thousands of years, but he also allowed the clan and the celestial electors to reduce disputes and maintain stability for a long time.


    He plotted against Xing Tian, but he also accelerated the end of the war and reduced more innocent casualties. At the same time, Xing Tian didn''t deny the strength of Ji Xuanyuan, but he was unwilling to


    In fact, Ji Xuanyuan''s actions are not so aboveboard. They all have his own ideas.


    For Ji Xuanyuan, there must be a demon in his heart, which is condensed by countless shadows He has overcome his own demons!


    Why can he face up to the darkness in his heart


    Root asked source, Ye Fan suddenly in the depths of his mind, appeared when he was young, just sharp.


    When he became the world''s fearless killer, in the old masters, a long farewell reunion with Sally.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2574

    The old master''s headquarters, in the black emperor''s office.


    A young boy with a little tender on his face stood on the soft and thick carpet without saying a word.


    "This is yours. Take it..."


    The black emperor pushed a cash box full of gold and diamonds to the youth.


    The boy frowned slightly, "I don''t lack money.".


    "I know you are. I''m afraid that next year, you will replace asmontis and become the world''s highest reward killer. Your income will break the world''s killer record.


    However, this box is awarded because you have broken the killing record of mercenary battlefield in a single year, and you are the youngest record breaker.


    Because of your relationship, we organized this year in the underground world, and made the most of it. I, as a master, also have a lot of face.


    Old-ones has its own rules. Excellent members should be rewarded. You should take it. ".


    The young man looked at a box of goods worth tens of millions of dollars, but his eyes were numb. He closed the box silently and picked it up.


    "Nothing else. I''m leaving. I''ll fly to moloco this afternoon.".


    "Oh, the mission that the princess released to kill her lover, ah Go ahead.


    The boy lowered his head and turned to the door.


    "Fallon, do well, I''m very optimistic about you..."


    The boy didn''t seem to hear him. He went out of the door and walked into a long underground corridor. The light was dim.


    When he came to a fork in the road, he stopped.


    Take a deep breath. After a little hesitation in his eyes, the boy opens his mouth


    "Come out. When are you going to hide?"


    In the dark, a fork in the road, shivering, nervous to come out of a slender girl.


    The girl is in a long gray dress, barefoot, snow-white skin, silver long hair, delicate facial features, like a fairy tale princess.


    The girl seems to be very nervous, but the eyes are full of joy.


    "Ye Ye Fan... "


    "My name is Fallon now," Ye Fan said faintly.


    "Oh..." The girl asked weakly, "well How have you been these years, fellen? "


    Without waiting for ye fan to say anything, several researchers in white coats and several people in black holding electric shock sticks came out of the distant passage.


    "There she is! Sally! Who allowed you to run out without permission!? Go back to the lab now


    Sally leaves a trace of fear in her eyes and subconsciously hides behind Ye Fan.


    In a flash, Ye Fan from the girl''s white wrist and neck, have seen a lot of unhealed wounds, is caused by the scalpel, needle tube.


    "Who? Get out of the way A team leader''s white coat yelled ferociously.


    "You want to die! It''s Fallon A man in black quickly pushed the man and swore.


    ¡°FAL¡­¡­ FALLEN£¿£¡ The youngest killer At that time, a group of people did not dare to get closer.


    Ye Fan has no expression and looks at a group of people.


    Sally is in the back, a pair of big eyes looking at the teenager in amazement.


    "Ha ha Mr. Fallon, whether it is convenient or not is a very important experimental specimen. We must take her back. "The leader''s white coat is full of flattery.


    "When was she brought to the research base here?" Ye Fan asked.


    "This Two years ago... " The white coat replied.


    "You made all these wounds on her?" Ye Fan asked again.


    "Mr. Fallon, we are all researchers employed by old-ones. What we do seems to have nothing to do with your business If you have any questions, you may ask the black Emperor... " White coat reluctantly smile, a little impatient.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak any more. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he caught the leader''s white coat like an invisible steel claw!


    "Er!"


    Ye Fan''s one hand, took the white coat''s neck, threw his whole body to the hard rock wall!


    Only hear the sound of broken bones, instant death.


    A group of white coats showed a look of panic and were about to flee for their lives, only to find that ye fan had made a sudden attack and passed through them.


    Ye Fan fingered his knife, and his fingertips ran across the throat of these people. The blood was constantly shooting in the passage, and the rock wall was dyed red.


    Go through these slowly dying people and return to Sally.


    Seeing the girl''s panic, Ye Fan asked faintly, "how, afraid?"


    Saryl looked at him blankly and did not speak.


    "I will tell the black emperor to stop the experiment Don''t come to me after you. "


    "Why?" she asked in a hurry"You heard it, and you saw it. My hands were covered with blood.


    You''re looking for ye fan, who was in the dungeon, instead of Fallon.


    With that, Ye Fan turns around and prepares to go back to the black emperor''s office.


    All of a sudden, Sally leaf is from the back, holding him hard.


    "No! I''m looking for you! It''s always you! No matter how many people you kill, it has nothing to do with me!


    YeFan or Fallon Only if you are willing to protect me, I don''t care what others say about you


    "It took me a long time to get here from other laboratories..."


    "They beat me every day, they use electric shock stick to electrify me, and I have been making trouble all the time


    I asked them to move to the laboratory here and cooperate with their experiments.


    Because as long as I can see you Even if I was cut by a knife every day


    Please Ye Fan, don''t miss me, ok... "


    Ye Fan''s heart trembled wildly, his eyes were red, and he clenched his hands.


    "Fool Am I worth it? "


    "It''s worth it..." The girl sobbed: "because Sally knows that no matter how many people you kill, no matter what you become or how many bad things you have done


    In your heart, you want to go back to the orphanage and find the little girl named Yuner. You want to go home... "


    Ye Fan felt as if she was about to suffocate in her chest. Unconsciously, her tears had burst into her eyes.


    He sniffed, wiped his face and took a deep breath.


    He turned and touched the girl''s soft silver hair. "Don''t worry, I''ll take you out of this place.".


    "Well," said Sally, smiling with rain, "I know that, so Sally is also working hard to live.


    Because I know that only by becoming stronger can I see you


    Just like Ye Fan, only when she becomes stronger and falls into the deepest abyss, can he take me away from the abyss, can''t he? "


    Ye Fan was slightly stunned. After a moment, he gave a relieved smile, "yes..."


    "If you dare not fall into the deepest abyss of darkness, how can you step on the darkness and even get rid of it?"


    "The dark abyss is not terrible, as long as you dare to face it! Even light it up! "


    In a trance, Ye Fan''s mind, in an instant, countless thoughts flew by


    In front of him, Xingtian waved a huge Tomahawk and fell like thunder again!


    Behind is the metal wall, has retreated cannot retreat!


    Ye Fan''s state of mind is suddenly calm, calm and relaxed


    His other eyes, which had not yet ignited the purgatory flame, suddenly burst into a black fire!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2575

    "Purgatory sword demon!"


    Purgatory flame instantly in the other half of Ye Fan''s body, also quickly ignited!


    Just like the irresistible fire of prairie fire, senhan, domineering, cold pressure, began to soar!!


    Countless negative emotions, countless cruel pictures, in Ye Fan''s mind, like a lantern flashed.


    However, Ye Fan''s face showed a light smile of relief


    He always thought that he could not completely master the purgatory sword devil, but his body was not enough to bear it.


    But in fact, it''s just that his heart has not really accepted the meaning of the sword.


    Purgatory sword demon is not a separate sword meaning.


    It''s the real image of no double sword


    His sword meaning, from the beginning, is the color of hell!


    Ye Fan felt that he felt the huge black sword in his hand, as if he also felt a burst of joy, sending out a crisp sound of sword chanting.


    The fierce sword flame seems to have finally broken free from the shackles, climbed out of the abyss from the hell, and came to the blazing sun and roared at the sky!


    What can deter it is never the sun, but the fragile and ridiculous chains in the abyss.


    "Dang!"


    Ye Fan holds the sword in one hand, and the black sword wrapped by magic flame, a horizontal grid block, blocks the axe down!


    In fact, Ye Fan, who really mastered the meaning of the unparalleled sword, felt tired all over and disappeared!


    "Ah..." Xing Tian chuckled, "this just looks like a little imperial sword!"


    Before the words fell, he saw a huge shield on the face of a beast in Xingtian, hitting Ye Fan fiercely again!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan''s body was hit and flew again, but this time, Ye Fan did not hit the wall, but a tumbling in the air, his feet stepping on the wall, a reverse sprint!


    A black lightning stroke across Xing Tian''s body, Ye Fan drags a long black comet tail, and the giant sword easily cuts into Xing Tian''s body for the first time!


    The remnant soul of Xingtian is hurt and roars. The metal is repaired quickly. The fury mood makes Xing Tian become brave again!


    One turned back and continued to throw a huge axe towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan turned his body, and the black sword met the axe, and struck back and slashed again!


    "Bang!"


    The axe was shaken and flew back, hitting Xing Tian''s body!


    Xing Tian roars, grabs the axe and stabilizes his body.


    At that moment, Ye Fan has already killed him, and he has drawn several black flame swords to his body!


    Each sword is powerful and heavy, but it is as fast as Cang Lei!


    Originally, the half body sword demons need to specially accumulate strength to explode. At this moment, it''s just like ordinary sword moves. It''s crazy to wield and chop!


    Xingtian sent out bursts of roar, but could not block the crazy attack of Ye Fan, and his body was cut into pieces!


    But ye fan at this time is like a hell demon wrapped by purgatory flame. He is decisive in killing and has no hesitation.


    His reason was not destroyed by the purgatory sword devil. Instead, he clearly realized that he must defeat Xing Tian as soon as possible in order to break into the back tomb chamber!


    There are many innocent lives waiting for him outside. He has to make a choice!


    I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell!


    Ye Fan''s sword pierced into the center of the metal body of Xingtian. A black flame sword is like nuclear fission, and a black flame energy ball explodes!!


    Xingtian''s body was blown into countless pieces, and the golden tomb could not stop the ultra-high explosion at this moment.


    Seeing that Xing Tian is finally defeated by himself, but the ghost still exists. Ye Fan has to admire him. The original God of the ancient god of war is really fierce and abnormal!


    Ye Fan knows that he must take advantage of the fact that he has not yet condensed his metal body again to enter the tomb chamber.


    Otherwise, even if the spirit of torture has been weakened, it will return.


    But when he looked back, he was shocked!


    The 80 golden statues of Chiyou brothers, which have not been moved, are "alive" at this moment!?


    These 80 statues, stacked one after another, blocked the entrance of the tomb!


    A statue holding its own weapons, like the King Kong God of war.


    "Boy If you want to break into the tomb of emperor Chiyou, you have to ask the emperor''s brothers whether they agree or not The sound of torture reverberated in the tomb.


    Ye Fan breathed a breath, and then stopped to find that the breath was a little disordered.


    The whole body of purgatory sword demon still consumes him a lot.


    After more than a day''s heavy fighting before the key, she is not Xiao xiner''s Regal artistic conception of infinite recovery. She has to make a quick decision


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk nonsense. He turns into a black shadow like a dragon. He waves a huge sword in his hand and rushes into the golden statues!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the continuous explosion sounds through the whole tomb room, as if the whole golden tomb were in a crazy earthquake!A gold statue falls down. Obviously, these statues do not have the powerful spirit of torture, but are just the mechanism people created by some skills.


    However, the coordination of these statues makes it difficult for ye fan to remove them quickly.


    What''s more, these statues are also linked to the golden tomb to share the damage.


    Ye Fan cut off more than 70 statues. When he was out of breath, he was surprised to see that the heaven of torture, which had been remodeled as the drive of metal, was standing in front of him, blocking the door of the tomb!


    "Bang!"


    Xing Tian a pair of Gan Qi collided with each other twice and laughed: "boy, come on, kill me all, you can go in!"


    "Damn it..."


    Ye Fan scolds in the heart, is about to continue to hand, but heard Xiao huaisu''s urgent voice.


    "Sword God! Haven''t you come back yet? "


    "Master There is a crack in the small world, and the forces of chaos and evil spirits come in! "


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing? We won''t last long! " Wind Qinglan is also very urgent.


    In the messenger, people''s voices were obviously anxious and uneasy.


    Faintly, Ye Fan can hear the cry of some children over there.


    Ye Fan realized that when he was fighting just now, because he was too focused, he didn''t pay much attention to the voice from the communicator.


    "I need more time. Can you stop it?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Kuatian Laozu built a big ship with Kuafu''s bones, rocks and soil, and loaded more than 30000 people, but I''m afraid that he won''t last long in the chaotic void


    Many people can''t get in at all, master If you don''t come back, there will be more than 10000 people here, I''m afraid... "


    Ye Fan''s heart sank and looked at the gold statues left in front of him, and Xingtian, who stood up again.


    Then I heard panic and crying in the transmitter.


    Suddenly, I was at a loss.


    "Boy, you have to think clearly. It''s hard for you to come back as soon as you leave.


    Not to mention how long this tomb can exist in the chaotic void, what you want may not be able to find in the vast and chaotic void... " Xing Tian sneered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2576

    Ye Fan''s heart is beating wildly. In this day''s time, the high-intensity battle, for his body, also consumes a lot.


    Although the mastery of Wushuang sword idea has reached a new level, it can not bring him much faster recovery, but will greatly increase his fatigue.


    As a matter of fact, I felt a little bit tired just now when I was fighting with a group of statues.


    At this time, if Xing Tian cooperates with the statue and creates some trouble for him, I am afraid that he will not be able to enter the tomb chamber for a few minutes.


    The key is Whether there is a magic horn in the tomb, I can''t be sure!


    The only certainty is that a few minutes is enough to kill tens of thousands of people outside!


    Once the forces of chaos and evil spirits completely pour in, not only the Jiuli nationality, but also a few women will be in danger. After all, this place will be completely exposed in the chaos void!


    For a moment, Ye Fan clenched his teeth and made a decision!


    When you defeat Xing Tian and enter the tomb, even if you can drive back, you may not have enough energy and physical strength to take those Jiuli people away.


    After all, if we use the sword to protect tens of thousands of people and fly out of this chaotic void, the consumption is absolutely huge.


    He can''t risk tens of thousands of lives for a "possible Magic Horn.".


    If you do that, you will, like ye Xuanguang, sacrifice too many lives in advance for a seemingly great goal.


    Ye Fan didn''t mean to compare with ye Xuanguang, but he didn''t want to.


    This is his inner voice, even if he really missed the magic horn, Ye Fan also recognized!


    After a deep look at the punishment day, Ye Fan turns around, unfolds his magic wings directly behind his back and rushes towards the tomb!


    Xing Tian sees Ye Fan turn his head to leave, also do not make a sound, did not stop.


    With a sword, Ye Fan flies out and returns to Xingtian village.


    In the sky above Xingtian village, the space gap has been constantly torn and widened, with a chaotic force, accompanied by the rapid influx of evil spirits.


    On the ground, a huge oval bone boat, except for the entrance, has been closed.


    Inside, there were nine Li people of all races, their faces full of panic.


    There are also more than 10000 Jiuli people, most of whom are middle-aged and have some accomplishments, but they still gather outside.


    A pair of huge palms of boasting heaven constantly smashed these evil spirits in the air.


    Candlelight, fengqinglan and Xiao huaisu are also flying back and forth in low altitude, defeating the evil spirits who miss the net and try to attack.


    At the same time, with their own cultivation, try to resist the forces of chaos and get close to the Jiuli people here.


    "Time is running out, the crack will double again, and the small world will collapse completely," boasted Tian with a dignified face.


    Xiao huaisu couldn''t help but call ye fan, "sword God, have you not come back?"


    Transmitter, did not receive ye fan''s reply.


    All three women looked very worried.


    After a while, the sound of eggshell breaking appeared in the sky, but then came the thunder like sound!


    The power of chaos and the evil spirits that smell the energy of the soul have broken into this small world crazily!


    The sky is constantly collapsing and being eroded, and the small world is rapidly withering and shrinking, just like a paper box gradually burning into ashes, turning into fly ash.


    The cry of girls and children, the cry of panic, in this moment one after another.


    These Jiuli people never thought that the world they lived in would be destroyed. Despair and fear were revealed in their eyes.


    "I can''t wait any longer. I''ll take most of the people out of here first.".


    Kuatian brushed the entrance of the bone boat with one hand, the rock and soil, and closed the hole directly.


    Then, kuatian a pair of muscles, like a mountain like arm, will be the whole huge bone boat, steadily lifted up, holding in front of the body.


    Kuatian''s whole body is wrapped up in chaos, and jumps forward, directly smashing open a large number of evil spirits and jumping out of the small world!


    "Praise my father! Don''t leave us


    "Help us! Praise your ancestors... "


    Some of the remaining Jiuli people cried out in despair, while others left their relatives in tears.


    The three women did not know what to do with the chaos and evil spirits.


    "No way I can''t stop it! " Xiao huaisu''s face turned white.


    As he was speaking, a panic, like the power of God, came from afar in an instant!


    The man with a sword in his whole body is just Ye Fan who is trying his best to catch up with him!


    "The best is like water!"


    In order to save physical strength, Ye Fan scattered the purgatory flame, a golden liquid sword meaning, forming a huge water light shield, protecting more than 10000 people at the scene!


    "Master


    Candlelight and other women are surprised.


    "Boy, you got the magic horn?" Gongao is also very excited.


    At this moment of life and death, people don''t even have much energy to pay attention to Ye Fan''s sword power. It''s amazing.Ye Fan said in a hurry: "let''s not talk about this. Thousands of people will come to the ring as soon as possible. The fewer people are wrapped up in my goodness, the faster we can go.".


    Ye Fan then asked the women to demonstrate how to enter the ring space and communicate with the Jiuli people with the divine dragon chant.


    Fortunately, the way to enter the ring is not difficult, and there is no need to queue up deliberately. After a while, more than 4000 people entered the ring.


    Ye Fan saw that the space inside was almost full, so that everyone would not go in again.


    The liquid sword idea formed a huge bubble, which wrapped the remaining thousands of people in the scene and rose into the air.


    The people of the Jiuli nationality feel that they are actually in a strong sword energy. They are all frightened. They are afraid that if ye fan can''t control them well, they will all be killed.


    Ye Fan is also very careful. He would not dare to do so if he did not have enough confidence in his sword.


    When the liquid sword with the meaning of Jiuli nationality flies out of the small world, Xingtian village has been eroded by the power of chaos, turned into countless energy fragments and disappeared forever.


    "Well Almost missed it. "Ye Fan sighed.


    "Ye Fan, what did you encounter in the tomb? Why did it take so long? " Wind Qinglan curious way.


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly. He tells a simple story about how he met the ghost of torture and was stopped outside the last tomb chamber.


    After hearing this, they were all stunned. No one thought that the ghost of the ancient god of war would be in the Chiyou tomb, and it is still so strong!


    "You boy After fighting for more than a day, they didn''t bring out the magic horn! " It''s crazy.


    "There''s no way to do it. We can''t ignore the lives of tens of thousands of people here.


    I think the sword God did well. It was too much torture, regardless of the people''s life or death, "Xiao huaisu supported.


    Ye Fan sighed, "although it''s a bit of a pity, it''s not without a chance.


    I''ll come back and look for them when I get them to safety.


    The golden tomb is very special, and it is estimated that it can support for a long time in the chaotic void.


    At this time, the people of Jiuli nationality in the meaning of liquid sword, though still nervous, found it quite safe inside, and began to thank Ye Fan one after another.


    Ye Fan smiles at them, and at the same time, he finds kuatian running toward the north with a huge bone boat in his arms. Simultaneous interpreting


    is like the legendary exaggerated father''s day by day, the pace of exaggerated sky, such as flying rapidly, and countless complex terrain are all flashed by.


    Canyons, mountains and rivers, like walking on the ground.


    However, when ye fan saw kuatian''s body, he was constantly attacked by evil spirits, like countless poisonous insects. When he wanted to get into kuatian''s skin, he could not help frowning and his face looked ugly.


    "Praise God, you won''t be able to escape from chaos and emptiness in this way!" Ye Fan shouts.


    "No harm!" Kuatian continues to run.


    Xiao huaisu doubted: "what do you mean, Lord sword God? What''s wrong with him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2577

    Ye Fan worried, "he deliberately reduced the power of chaos to protect himself, and let those evil spirits concentrate on attacking him.


    In this way, the bone boat in his hand will not be attacked by evil spirits.


    It must be because many parts of his bone boat are made of mud and stone, which can not completely block the evil spirits. Therefore, he used himself as a bait to lure away the evil spirits.


    But there are countless evil spirits. He has been attacked by evil spirits all the time. Sooner or later, he will be injured, or even worse... "


    When they heard this, they could not help but look at the giant running in front of them.


    "Praise my ancestors..."


    "It''s useless for the younger generation. It''s a drag on our ancestors."


    Yu Long, the village head, and many other people of the nine Li nationality were in tears.


    To see those evil spirits constantly like mad dogs, besieged and boasted, they were heartbroken.


    Ye Fan calculated in his mind that when he came down, he would enter into the chaos and emptiness, so he preached: "praise God, I can use the sword to block some evil spirits for you.".


    "No need It can be seen that you are already very tired. You''d better keep enough strength to keep thousands of people on your side, "kuatian preached.


    "I''ve calculated it. I''ve got more power.".


    "What you calculated is the distance when you came, but now the chaos void is bound to be wider than two days ago. Your calculation has been inaccurate


    Ye Fan, for us, staying in the chaotic void for a few more moments is not fatal.


    However, if we are a little lax and have no strength, the clansmen we protect will die instantly!


    Remember, don''t act rashly. If I really can''t insist, I will inform you in time... "


    Ye Fan was stunned. Although he could not bear it, he knew that he was right.


    If he wants to stop evil spirits for kuatian, the consumption will be very large. The wider the area covered by liquid sword, his spiritual consumption will increase dramatically. It is really dangerous.


    Watching, boasting of the body, gradually by the evil spirit of the explosion of the scar, floating out wisps of blood, but ye fan can only bite teeth to resist.


    "Candlelight, let''s help kuatian Laozu! How much can be blocked


    Wind Qinglan directly releases the dragon''s blood energy and rushes out.


    "Good!" I can''t help the candle light.


    I saw the wind Qinglan several dragon boxing out, the fire will be a large number of evil spirits rout.


    This time, the candlelight was also very serious, without half a joke. The whole body released a strong force of eternal day, and the dazzling white light released burning heat, burning large areas of those evil spirits.


    But no matter how hard the two women try, there are too many evil spirits in the chaos void.


    In addition, boasting that his body is like a mountain head, there are evil spirits constantly attacking him.


    At this time, Ye Fan only hated the space ring made by Chu Yunyao. There was only one big space ring. Otherwise, if there were ten such rings, there would not be so many things.


    Of course, we can only think about it, because Chu Yunyao once mentioned that the manufacturing cost of this kind of large space ring is very high, and it is difficult to collect all the required materials, which is also quite time-consuming.


    She has made one so far, which shows the value of the ring.


    This ring, not only has a large space, but also can withstand all kinds of damage in the battle, which makes it very precious.


    Kua Tian dare not run too fast, for fear that the bone boat will fall apart, and the people inside can''t stand it.


    Ye fan can''t fly too fast. After all, he is using such a large "water boat".


    The two continued to move toward the north, each second seems extremely long, as if they will never see the end.


    Gradually, kuatian''s breath is more and more breathless, and the pace is obviously starting to slow down.


    His body, potholes, the power of chaos eating his flesh and blood.


    The pain of the body is only external, and the more cruel is the yuan God, who is constantly attacked by evil spirits and is becoming weaker and weaker.


    The people of the Jiuli nationality are constantly crying and sobbing, but there is nothing they can do about it.


    Ye Fan tried to help kuatian several times to slow him down, but he was rejected by kuatian every time.


    "Ye Fan, my people, almost died ten thousand years ago. I didn''t follow Chiyou to leave.


    Now, if you can take these descendants of Jiuli out of the sea of misery, it will be a blessing, and it will be worthwhile to follow the Emperor... "


    It seems that the pain of body and soul can not affect his mood.


    After nearly a day, they finally left the chaos and emptiness area with tens of thousands of Jiuli people and dragged a large number of evil spirits to enter the sea area of demon kingdom.


    The three women are also tired, but they are still responsible for cleaning up those evil spirits.


    At this time, Ye Fan also recovered some, and cleared a large number of small evil spirits with imperial sword technique.


    Kuatian''s height is not as deep as the sea water. Fortunately, even in the sea, kuatian can still keep his feet firmly on the bottom of the sea and run forward.


    When they came to an island in the sea, they were all shocked.I saw kuatian''s two legs, even a lot of flesh and blood have not been exposed, exposed to the forest white bone!


    Ye Fan clearly felt that the God of glory had been very weak, less than half of the time when he was in the small world. It was obvious that there were signs of Yuan Shen''s collapse!


    The reason why the body is hard to recover is that the yuan God has been eroded by the force of chaos for too long.


    Under normal circumstances, boasting that he is in a chaotic void, he can walk horizontally, but in order to protect his people, he has been deliberately under attack, which makes him so miserable.


    Relying on such a broken spirit and body, he managed to escape here with tens of thousands of people. In Ye Fan''s view, it was completely relying on a tenacious spiritual strength!


    Kua Tian put the bone boat down, and finally could not support it.


    "Bang


    Huge body, fell back down, the whole island earthquake.


    The tens of thousands of Li people on the island were very sad when they saw that they were dying and could no longer recover their bodies. Many of them directly shed tears and knelt on the ground and cried bitterly.


    Ye Fan took out some of his best healing medicine and sent it to kuatian''s mouth.


    "Praise God, eat these elixirs.".


    The corner of his mouth was filled with a smile of relief. "I''ve run out of oil and the lamp is dry. I can''t absorb aura. There''s no need to waste the elixir.


    My own situation, I know best No way It''s time to meet my old brothers.


    Candlelight in the side of tears, Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu, even if not Jiuli people, this moment also deeply moved to red eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Boasting with a smile, he gradually closed his eyes and looked at Ye Fan with deep meaning. "Ye Fan, you didn''t let me down. These Jiuli people, please..."


    Ye Fan nodded, "you can rest assured that I will send them to a safe place.".


    "I know, you will Because you are the one chosen by Emperor Chiyou I''m tired and have a rest... "


    With a peaceful smile, kuatian closed his eyes


    On the island, the cry bursts, the sea breeze is cold.


    Ye Fan stood in the same place for a long time. At last, he bowed deeply and took a deep breath to calm his mood.


    He turned around and went to the Jiuli people and said in a loud voice: "all the people of Jiuli, boasting that the ancestors of Jiuli are leaving, they also hope that the attack can leave safely. I hope everyone will not let down his hard work.


    Next, I''ll arrange to leave for those who can''t fly for a long time.


    It''s still too close to the chaos void. We need to start as soon as possible and go to safer places.


    Although Jiuli was still standing in line, they all began to cry.


    "Mr. Ye Fan, wait a moment.".


    Yulong of Xingtian village suddenly came out of the crowd with a girl who looked young, dark and strong.


    Ye Fan was a little confused at first, but then saw a stone box in the girl''s arms, and immediately her eyes were fixed!


    "Mr. Ye Fan, this is the head of Dajiao village. Her name is Ziling. She belongs to the Jiuli clan.


    Their Dajiao village, since ancient times, has a corner of unknown origin, as the village head''s heritage keepsake.


    Knowing that you are looking for the Magic Horn of Chiyou emperor this time, Ziling suspects that this may be the horn you mentioned. "


    Purple Ling a little nervous, but very respectfully salute Ye Fan, and then open the arm long stone box.


    A black gold corner with beautiful lines is lying quietly inside, revealing a deep luster.


    Ye Fan took a breath of cool air. Suddenly, he understood


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2578

    "Stick to your original intention. It turns out that It means... "


    Ye Fan murmured to himself and could not help laughing.


    Yu Long and others don''t know what ye fan is laughing at. Worried about Ye Fan''s misunderstanding, Yu Long and others are busy explaining: "Mr. Ye Fan, we don''t mean to hide it.


    It''s just that the location of Dajiao village is very partial, and it''s a small village. Most people, including me, don''t know about the existence of such a corner. "


    Ziling said, "my father once said that this horn was given to our ancestors by a great man after the war of the deer.


    At that time, the ancestors were still children, and their parents died in the war.


    The ancestor was very weak, and after the big man gave him this horn, he would not be bullied by other children.


    This horn has also become a keepsake of our family, which has been preserved by our family.


    But this has been ten thousand years ago. We don''t know whether that great man is the original emperor of Chiyou. ".


    Ye Fan nodded, reached for the box, and gently brushed the dark golden corner.


    In fact, the Magic Horn of emperor Chiyou was not hidden in such a mysterious and profound place. It just seemed that it was given to an orphan of Jiuli nationality after the war.


    At first glance, it seems absurd.


    But think carefully, Ye Fan can understand.


    Because only when Chiyou treats these nine Li people sincerely, can there be so many ancient clans, such as Kuafu clan and Xing Tian, who are willing to follow him in life and death without regret.


    From the beginning, chiyoujiao was not in the golden tomb.


    I should have known that Xing Tian should have known.


    This may be a bureau set up by Chiyou, either unintentionally or intentionally.


    If he entered the small world and didn''t want to save the Jiuli people and let the women gather the remote villages together, he would not know that he had this horn.


    If in the golden tomb, they choose to ignore these people of the nine Li nationality and forcibly break into the tomb chamber, then Chiyou Jiao will follow the dead Jiuli people and bury them in the chaos void.


    In his heart, Chiyou still hopes that the people who take over his horn can cherish the life of the Jiuli people.


    It is strange to say that Chiyou has indeed killed many people in history. It seems that Chiyou had a very cruel experience.


    These things, Ye Fan also know from some tomb murals, Chiyou did not deliberately avoid.


    However, it is such a cruel person, but also so cherish every weak life.


    Although Ye Fan can think of some possibilities, for example, he is just young and full of vigor, or there is something wrong with his practice, or he later corrects his evil, etc., but he can''t tell the real reason.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that now it seems that Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou are not as simple as people have said.


    They hide a lot of secrets that only they know about the world.


    "These old guys in ancient times don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp..." Ye Fan shakes his head and laughs with emotion.


    Listen to the crowd.


    "Oh, it''s almost the same as what I imagined! Let me have a look


    Ye Fan directly opened the guy''s hand, "I haven''t looked at it carefully. What''s your hurry? Wait until you go to a safe place, and then look slowly.".


    With that, Ye Fan asked everyone to stand in groups, regardless of the monkey''s urgency.


    Friars who can fly for a long distance take some young children with them and walk with them.


    For others, Ye Fan directly manipulates tens of thousands of flying swords to form a suspended platform for them to stand on.


    Compared with the use of good as water, Yu Jian is much easier and faster.


    "Mr. Ye Fan, where are we going? Isn''t it the boundary of Shenlong? " Yu Long asked nervously.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I asked people to find a good place for the shark tribe.


    You are all of the nine Li people. I will bring you over together, so that we can take care of each other. ".


    Ye Fan also wants to see how the shark settlement is.


    As soon as Jiuli people heard that it was their own territory, they immediately relaxed a lot.


    Tens of thousands of flying swords, with more than 20000 people in the air, flew towards the direction of heaven and fortune, followed by more than 20000 nine Li friars, the whole team was magnificent.


    Ye Fan looks back at the direction of chaos and emptiness in his eyes


    If he had time, he really wanted to go back and see what was hidden in the last chamber of the golden tomb.


    Now it seems that it can only be regarded as an unsolved mystery, buried in the bottom of my heart


    However, this war with Xingtian has benefited him a lot. He is not only a state of mind sword without double sword intention, but also has mastered his original mind.


    And for the future training direction, some combat skills, also have some deeper understanding.


    "Goodbye, master Xing Tian..."Ye Fan said goodbye in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void of chaos.


    The golden tomb is like a huge metal ball, floating in the force of chaos.


    Although this powerful metal can better resist the power of chaos, it is only a matter of time before it is completely consumed.


    In the deepest part of the tomb, 80 statues have returned to their original positions.


    After standing silently for a long time, Xing Tian turns around and walks to the last tomb.


    Gold gate, slowly open.


    After Xing Tian went inside, he put a pair of Gan Qi on the ground and sat cross legged.


    In front of him, in the open tomb, there is nothing but the last mural on the wall.


    In the mural, there are several young people looking at it.


    Under a towering tree, a strong young man with two horns was exchanging martial arts skills with a young swordsman. They fought hard, but their faces were full of bright smiles.


    Next to a stone table, another young man, who was a little older, was holding a book in his hand, studying medicinal materials and a furnace. It seemed that he was helpless to the two martial arts competitors.


    Carefree young time, leaping on the wall.


    Xing Tian looks at the murals quietly for a long time, and then laughs with relief.


    "Ah Emperor, the child, he''s gone You''re right. He didn''t come in.


    You see, people are always so accurate, even after ten thousand years, or so predictable, I lost again.


    You said What is left in this tomb is the most precious thing for you.


    I didn''t understand the emperor level sword until I saw it disintegrated


    Race, blood, clan, in your eyes, it has never been a problem.


    But the Emperor Although the child is good, it is hard to say how to cultivate his aptitude.


    Can he really do what you and Ji Xuanyuan can''t do... "


    Along with the long body, the sigh of the grave is disappearing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2579

    In the south of Dongtianfudi, a long beach has been built, and a village of mackerel has been built.


    Shark people directly from the sea, the huge shells, conch carried ashore, built into a new house.


    The village has just been set up, and there are busy working sharks everywhere. The men do manual work, while the women do some delicate work that requires skills.


    When ye fan came down from the sky with tens of thousands of Li people, he scared the people of the shark tribe very much and thought that there was some enemy.


    Until it was found that it was the imperial sword meaning, they all sent out a surprise cheer.


    "Lord Ye Fan, it seems that you are very popular with the mackerel people." Yu Long is quite calm in his heart. It seems that the noble man in front of him has a good relationship with Jiuli.


    The elder, yunsonghe and Wu Nianzi all came out to meet him.


    "I''d like to see the sword God", the elder had tears in his eyes.


    "Don''t mention it. You''re scared to bring so many people here all of a sudden?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    The mackerel people were really surprised, but they found that almost all of them were from the Jiuli nationality, but there was no hostility.


    "Lord sword God, where did you transfer so many people from Jiuli Cloud Songhe asked.


    It''s a long story. Let''s find a place to make it clear.


    Ye Fan asked the Jiuli people to rest here and wait.


    He took Yulong and other village heads into the temple where the elder lived.


    In the temple, there are still statues of glutinous rice balls. Obviously, this big guy must take them when he moves.


    Unexpectedly, even Yulong and other village leaders, seeing Tangyuan, all kneel down one after another, shouting "Saint general".


    This scene, but let the elder to these people''s favor greatly, especially intimate some.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and laughs bitterly. It seems that there is no lack of legend of lazy bear in Jiuli nationality


    After all of them took their seats, Ye Fan briefly talked about the matter.


    "It''s an extraordinary period now, and there are not many places to stay safe. Since you are all from the Jiuli nationality, I think we can open up a larger area near here so that these 40000 and Jiuli people can live here.


    I think you should be able to take care of each other when you are united. Do you agree, elder? " Ye Fan asked.


    "The sword God, your words are heavy. We, the shark people, have been greatly favored by you, so we can settle here.


    You are still helping so many Jiuli compatriots out of danger. We will do our best to help them, "the elder said with a smile.


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu''s two daughters, watching silently and listening, are stunned to see the sincere love of the shark people for ye fan.


    After the matter was settled, Ye Fan naturally handed over to Yun Songhe for specific management.


    Cloud Songhe''s face has a lot less poisonous sores. After all, he did not kill people or devour them randomly. It was a bit human.


    Ye Fan originally intended to settle the nine Li people and return to the city of innocence immediately.


    However, the tens of thousands of Li and Spanish people gathered here must hold a celebration meeting. On the one hand, they should welcome new compatriots, and on the other hand, they should also appreciate Ye Fan and others for their deeds.


    Facing the hospitality, Ye Fan didn''t want to make the people of Jiuli people sad, so he promised to stay one more night.


    Taking advantage of the campfire party is still in the preparation stage, Ye Fan immediately found a nobody''s hill, and studied Chiyou''s magic horn.


    With Chiyou''s Magic Horn in his hand, Ye Fan didn''t feel anything special.


    He took out the other horn, put it together, spliced it back and forth, scraped it, and nothing happened.


    With Zhenyuan, with disintegration, and even with the sword to stimulate, these two corners did not appear any special reaction.


    "Why Let me find the magic horn, but there is no response. I will not just deliberately cheat me to save a group of people from the small world? " Ye Fan began to doubt.


    "Well, you boy! Sure enough, I secretly hide here to see the corner of Chiyou emperor! " At this time, Gong Ao suddenly looked for it.


    Ye Fan Xin said at the right time, "I don''t have a secret. If you want to see it, you can talk about it. What''s the mystery of these two corners?"


    A total of Ao took two corners, and the whole person trembled with excitement.


    After touching and holding for a long time, it was just like the lecher saw a beautiful woman.


    "Well, say, you are not the first person to study Chiyou since ancient times?" Ye Fan asked.


    A total of Ao murmured: "let you find the magic corner is Chiyou emperor, how can I guess the emperor''s mind?"


    Ye Fan is speechless. This product is a pure Chiyou fan. It''s a waste of time to expect him to solve the secret of two corners.


    He grabbed the two corners back and put them into the space ring. Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "OK, my mouth drops on it. Thank you for your help this time. Next, I''ll do my own research.".


    "You You boy! Cross the river and tear down the bridge! " A total of remorse.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help crying or laughing, "I let you see two real horns. How did you break down the bridge?""I haven''t seen enough!"


    "It''s none of my business."


    He was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, but he couldn''t help it.


    Ye Fan is not in a mood, fighting with the old urchin gongao, he wondered, could it be that his disintegration did not cultivate home? Or what other methods are needed to unlock the secrets of these two corners


    As night fell, campfires lit up on the beach.


    Most of them are extroverts and soon follow the local people.


    Ye Fan and others, as soldiers, sat around the big bonfire in the middle, and the shark people brought the best wine and food.


    Although they have just moved to Dongtianfudi, because the supplies here are more abundant than those in Sodom, the mackerel people do not suffer much, and their food and drink are not bad.


    People of all ethnic groups in Jiuli, who like to dance, dance enthusiastically in the middle. The atmosphere is very happy. At least at this moment, everyone seems to forget that the end is near.


    When ye fan saw these nine Li people dancing barefoot, he couldn''t help but think of the tomb, the memories of the reunion with Sally ye after a long time


    Speaking of it, the first formal gift I gave to Sally was a pair of women''s shoes, because I felt uncomfortable to see her barefoot all the time.


    It was a pity that Sally and angel didn''t get together in this world, but if they really went to a higher plane, it would be a good thing. At least they don''t have to undergo the baptism of doomsday


    "Our husband and wife respect you, my Lord." Yunsonghe and a Zi hold up their glasses and toast with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan joked, "yunsonghe, you won''t poison me, will you?"


    Yunsonghe''s expression is frozen, it seems that he doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Ha ha, you''ve been a good person for a long time. How can you be honest and honest?" he said.


    A Zi''s face is red, and next to him laughs. "In fact, pine crane is very honest. Don''t embarrass your excellency, the king of sword."


    Ye Fan smiles and nods, and has a drink with the couple who don''t know each other.


    Before long, other Jiuli people came to toast.


    "Sword God, do you remember us?" A woman with a strong man came together.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "of course, I remember that green algae and limestone were injured by sea monsters at the beginning. Thanks to you teaching me the rhythm, I was out of danger. How long has it been? How could I forget it?".


    Green algae smiles and looks at the limestone nearby. "I said the sword God will not forget it.".


    Grey rock Han Han smile, "sword God, our husband and wife respect you!"


    Ye Fan Leng next, "you married?"


    "Yes, you asked us to get married earlier. Of course I''ll hold on to it," said limestone with a smile.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but be happy and congratulated the couple.


    Next to the wind Qinglan narrow way, "originally, you will give the beautiful girl to other men."


    Ye Fan looked at the woman and found that her rare eyes were tender. She could not help joking: "after all, you are not good-looking, let''s let it go.".


    Wind Qinglan suddenly pretty face flushed, turned his head, picked up a wine cup to hide.


    "Lan Lan, your cup is empty," Xiao huaisu said with a smile.


    Feng Qinglan awkwardly glared at her friend, "want you to talk more."


    Ye Fan is quite proud, bullying Feng Qinglan always has a kind of special fun, maybe because Feng Qinglan is usually too serious, contrast Meng.


    "By the way, elder elder, I have people from Shenjian sect who often come to take care of you. Have they done what I asked? You''re welcome. Just tell me the truth, "Ye Fan asked the elder of the shark.


    On hearing this, the elder frowned and worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2580

    "Elder, what''s the matter?" Ye Fan felt something was wrong.


    "Your honor, I don''t know whether I am suspicious.


    In fact, I have been here for a few days. Before that, there were deacons of Shenjian sect. Every three to five days, they would send some materials to us, or they would come to ask us what we needed.


    But this time, seven days have passed. No one came to Shenjian sect. Although it was not more than a few days, I always felt that It''s kind of weird, "he said.


    Ye Fan''s heart filled with a trace of strange, settle the matter of the shark people, before is Su light snow in the operation.


    Su Qingxue has always been very careful, will not suddenly make changes, but do not let the Spanish know.


    The elder seemed to be afraid of Ye Fan''s misunderstanding. He quickly explained: "Lord sword God, I don''t care about these things.


    Thanks to the face of the sword God, we can settle down in such holy places as Dongtianfudi.


    Now we are satisfied for a long time. Even if shenjianzong doesn''t send someone to take care of it, it''s natural.


    It was only when the sword God asked me that I had some worries in my heart.


    Ye Fan waved his hand with a smile, "elder, you''ve worried too much. You can tell me, and I want to thank you.".


    Ye Fan said, directly took out the mobile phone, called the number of Su Qingxue.


    "Husband, are you back?" Su Qingxue has some doubts: "what''s the situation there? Why is it all singing? "


    "Oh, I''m in the shark tribe. They''re dancing.".


    Ye Fan stood up and went to a quiet place far away from the campfire and asked, "wife, what happened to Shenjian sect recently?"


    Su light snow silent for a moment, asked: "is the shark told you what?"


    Ye Fan''s heart sank, "did something happen?"


    "According to intelligence, the Obsidian army seems to have found that there are enough magic crystals in the wilderness to build four to five ark.


    Therefore, they are temporarily in a frenzied conscription, the friars of demon Kingdom need not say.


    In ancient times, the monks of Moyuan basically went to mining and shipbuilding. The others fled and died, and the palace of demon king was hollowed out.


    In the wilderness, because the personnel were scattered, and most of them were brave and fearless, and their average accomplishments were not high, the Obsidian army seemed to despise them, but they were more stable.


    For ye Xuanguang, the fattest piece of meat is of course the group of monks with high cultivation and high quality.


    In fact, we should have thought that the reason why ye Xuanguang gave three months was to find out the basic situation of the flood and famine, and then use the best resources.


    He had no intention of waiting patiently for the doomsday meeting. In his opinion, no one could stop him.


    So now he has begun to intimidate and lure, expand the Obsidian army, "sighed Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan frowned, "how are they doing


    Su Qingxue said: "as far as I know, all the major gates of Dongtianfudi, including our shenjianzong, are controlled by the soldiers of the Obsidian army.


    They trapped the people of various major gates in the fairy palace and took those who were willing to submit to the mining area directly.


    Those who are not willing to submit will be forced to be soft by various means Or kill. "


    "You mean they were all taken to the fairyland and locked up?" Ye Fan asked aloud.


    "Well..."


    "How long has it been?"


    "Two days before you leave the city of innocence.".


    Ye Fan was angry and said, "then why didn''t you tell me!? I''ve given you a lot of power, big and small, but you can''t have such a big thing. Can''t you hide it from me? "


    "I tell you Is it useful? " Su Qingxue asked coldly.


    Ye Fan is stunned.


    "You have a heavy burden on your shoulders. If it''s not a very important thing, you will suddenly go away in such a critical period?


    I tell you about the heaven and earth, don''t you care about the others and run to save people?


    Ye Xuanguang didn''t find the door now because he didn''t think it was necessary. It wasn''t that he was afraid of you!


    If you stop the Obsidian army from recruiting people, it is hindering his plan. What should he do if he kills you in advance!?


    It''s not only you who are worried about Shenjian sect, not only you are good people But if everyone is a good man, everyone will die! "


    Su Qingxue was a little out of control and said, "this news will only drag you down, so Even if you hate me, I will not take the initiative to tell you.


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned red and took a deep breath.


    Intellectually, he knew that Su Qingxue''s choice was right, but emotionally, it was always uncomfortable.


    After a long silence, Ye Fan said, "I know you are worried about my safety, but Light snow, I am also growing up, will not be silly to die.


    So, if something similar happens again in the future, I hope you can discuss with me and trust me... "Su Qingxue there seems to be a faint sob, after a while, asked: "then what do you want to do? Did you declare war with ye Xuanguang in advance? Are you ready? "


    Ye fanlue thought, "this matter, may not need to deal with ye Xuanguang, I first go to see the situation, and then decide how to deal with it.".


    "Don''t be careless. Even if you go to be taken to mining, you will have hope to live. There is no need to fight for temporary face," Su Qingxue reminded.


    "I know, for your sake, I won''t take my life as a joke," Ye Fan said with a smile and a warm voice: "wife, I was so excited just now. Don''t cry.".


    "I didn''t cry," Su said.


    "I love you.".


    "Well, come on As long as you live, don''t love me.


    The phone was just hung up.


    Ye Fan is surprised to smile, old husband and wife, what good shy.


    But thinking of the flowers falling on them, Ye Fan felt heavy again.


    He walked back to the campfire, and people saw that he looked ugly, and they all cared about what was going on.


    Ye Fan felt that there was no need to hide it, so he said something about what happened in Dongtianfudi.


    "Ye Xuanguang! mean and having no sense of shame! He said he would hold the final meeting in three months, but he did it ahead of time! " Xiao huaisu said angrily.


    "He never promised that he would not do anything in these three months. The doomsday meeting is just a final plan to" catch all of them. " Wind clear LAN sighs a way.


    Even if he has the ability to build the ark, he can''t do it.


    Let the people of shenjianzong give in temporarily. It''s a big deal to go to the mine to work for two months. Let''s wait for this time.


    Ye Fan bowed his head and laughed, "candlelight Do you think I''m naive, or are you naive?


    Do you really think that once the Obsidian army takes them to the mines and becomes their slaves, it''s just mining and shipbuilding? "


    The candlelight was silent and bowed his head.


    From ancient times to the present, who is really good to slaves? Life, dignity, will be completely trampled on.


    Even the holy land, in the Obsidian legion, is nothing, not to mention those ordinary monks who have not even reached the holy land?


    "Stay here, or take a detour from Odin to the city of innocence.".


    Ye Fan finished drinking the wine and stood up, "I''ll go to the fairyland to have a look.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2581

    Although the three women are not at ease, but also know that can not stop Ye Fan, can only watch the man leave.


    "Lan Lan, do you think the sword God will What''s the accident? What can I do if I meet ye Xuanguang? " Xiao huaisu worried.


    Feng Qinglan looked at his best friend with deep meaning, "Su Su Are you... "


    Although the words are not complete, but Xiao huaisu obviously understood.


    She blushed and lowered her head. "I I''m from Phoenix family. Don''t think about it, just care about it. "


    Feng Qinglan looks at her friend with a sigh in her heart.


    Fairyland.


    The once sacred power center of Dongtianfudi was surrounded by more than a dozen small magic crystal flying boats.


    More than 100 soldiers of obsidian army, under the leadership of several chaos state generals, directly captured the whole fairyland.


    Inside and outside, at this time, monks from various major clans and aristocratic families had gathered.


    Because of resistance or failure in selection, thousands of bodies of practitioners were abandoned on the huge platform outside the immortal palace, and a "corpse mountain" was built.


    The fresh air of Xiangong was filled with a strong smell of blood and stench.


    In the deepest part of the palace, in the beautiful Pavilion in the middle of the lake, several soldiers in the chaotic state are sitting on the seats originally belonging to the saints.


    The surrounding lake was frozen, and there were people standing on it.


    Thousands of pairs of eyes interwoven with anger, fear, panic and all kinds of complicated expressions looked at the soldiers sitting in the pavilion, but they all dared to be angry and speechless.


    Two figures were fighting over an empty lake.


    Cup Mo Ting holds the green snake sword. At this time, he has practiced his holy spirit to the extreme, even using the sword meaning of "drunk oneself".


    Don''t stop with the cup of dishevelled hair, and her eyes are as red as a devil. She is waving her sword at a sorceress in a black cloak, purple robe and a black magic hat with a wide brim!


    However, no matter how the cup does not stop attacking, the female mage''s figure always uses the most ingenious angle to avoid easily.


    Moreover, before long, the speed of the sword wielding without stopping was greatly reduced.


    Until, the cup does not stop, like a trapped beast, no longer difficult to move!


    "What happened to jiujianxian?"


    "What''s the situation? Why can''t he move? "


    Looking at the fighting saints of Dongtianfudi nervously, they are in a hurry.


    Suddenly, a cruel scene appeared!


    Cup does not stop the hands, legs, unexpectedly by a certain force, directly cut off!?


    The blood flew out and the broken limbs fell in the air.


    Don''t stop crying bitterly, watching his hands leave him, one hand still holding the green snake sword.


    "Master jiujianxian!"


    On the other side of the Shenjian sect, Hua Xiaoluo saw this scene and cried to rush out.


    However, Luo Li and Yao Ruoyun were still held in their arms.


    "Elder martial sister! Don''t be impulsive! You can''t save the old man! "


    Hua Xiaoluo sobs. After all, Ye Fan is not there at ordinary times. She is also taken care of by cup Mo Ting, which is like a kind elder.


    Looking at the elder who often met, she was so humiliated to cut off her limbs, and her heart was broken.


    Cup Mo Ting fell on the frozen lake with blood all over his body, and his face was pale.


    Although he can reshape the body, but such a heavy injury, not a few days can not recover.


    "You What did you do? " Don''t stop gnashing your teeth.


    Purple robed female mage fell down, evil spirit a smile, "I have no obligation to explain my magic with garbage.".


    "One of the so-called" three immortals of the sword "is the so-called" three immortals "?


    If it wasn''t for the third sister''s hand, this guy would have been chopped.


    Brother, let me see, whether it''s Dongtianfudi or the shenjianzong, it''s a bit redundant to test their strength. ".


    In the pavilion in the middle of the lake, a slender man is holding two enchanting women in his arms, joking and satirizing.


    A strong man sitting in the middle, with a rough face and thick armor, was next to two huge round hammers.


    "Don''t stop drinking You have some skills. Can I give you a chance to serve his majesty Xuanlong or die here? " The strong man asked in a deep voice.


    The cup does not stop sneering, "let a cup serve that tyrant? Never die


    As soon as the words were finished, the mage in the purple robe waved her red staff.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    cup Mo stopped shrieking and saw a part of his lower body cut off!


    Excessive pain, let cup do not stop facial distortion.


    "Ah ah If you don''t care, your life will be destroyed. However, there is no need to leave any offspring for the waste. "The female mage giggled and looked excited.


    Seeing this scene, the people of Shenjian sect were gnashing their teeth one by one, and they were already shaking with anger.Many of the monks in holy land who have a good relationship with cupping Mo Ting can''t bear to look at it more and turn away.


    Suddenly, a small figure, forced to break away from the arm of the people next to him, rushed out!


    "Cup master!"


    Hua Xiaoluo rushed to the cup Mo Ting side, crying and holding the cup full of blood Mo Ting, took out a healing pill, let cup Mo stop take it.


    "Little girl, I''m not timid." in the pavilion, a man with a long face grinned.


    Cup Mo stopped coughing blood, shaking his head: "Xiao Luo Leave me alone. They''ll kill you.


    The flower small falls but the eye socket is bright red, the tear poususu falls: "kill to kill! I''m not afraid


    "Silly boy..." The cup does not stop, the corner of the eye also hangs the tear.


    Hua Xiaoluo raised his head and swore at the generals in the pavilion: "why do you want to do this?"!? If you want to kill, why torture the elder!? What kind of masters are you!?


    If you look at people like you, you will know that Xuanlong emperor is not a good man! We won''t do anything for him! "


    "Little thing, with your little accomplishments, you deserve to talk about Emperor Xuanlong?"


    A face seems to have been burned, a ferocious man, suddenly took out a diamond silver gray Throwing Knife, directly toward the head of Hua Xiaoluo thrown out!


    The flying knife was as fast as a beam of light. The monks in holy land didn''t respond to it in an instant!


    Electric light and stone fire!


    The flying knife suddenly stopped in mid air, just an inch in front of Hua Xiaoluo''s forehead, and fell down!


    The ferocious man stood up and asked angrily, "who is it!? Stand up


    The purple robed female mage looked at one side of the pavilion, an old mage in grey robe.


    "Cluck You can bear it, Phillips. After so many people die, you don''t pretend to be dumb anymore? "


    With a long sigh, Phillips, leaning on his staff, walked slowly to the open lake.


    He looked at the generals in the pavilion and couldn''t bear to look at the cup that had lost its fighting power.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if the old man can take on a few moves, can you spare this little girl?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2582

    The strong man in the middle of the pavilion grinned. "Before the seven devils came here, Lord dubrick told us that Phillips, the manager of the fairyland, was a noteworthy guy.


    Lord dubrick appreciates your talent. If you want to join us in the Obsidian army, we can let this little girl go. ".


    Phillips said with a smile: "the old man is very satisfied to be recognized by one of the three illusions.


    My age, perhaps in front of you, is not big, but I think it is time for me to have a peaceful old age.


    I''m afraid I don''t have much effort to help Xuanlong emperor achieve his goal.


    I just hope you can let go of many little guys here. Their lives are useless to the Obsidian army. Why do you kill them all? "


    "Phillips, in the vast void of chaos, the so-called kindness, fraternity, is nothing but hypocrisy.


    The strong are qualified to talk about survival, while the weak are just like grass roots. No matter how they die, they deserve it.


    Only emperor Xuanlong''s ambition is the real way to survive in Taisu plane. Xuanlong emperor is the way of heaven!


    Although you are old, you still don''t understand many things from your perspective. Therefore, we will not argue with you about these things. "


    The strong man sneered: "I ask you for the last time, submit or refuse?"


    Phillips sighed: "general, it seems that our understanding of heaven is really different.


    Then according to what you mean, to speak with strength is still the condition just now. If I lose, there is nothing to say.


    If I am lucky enough to win the approval of several people, how about releasing this little girl?


    Since you are the right-hand generals of your highness Du BRIC, you should not dare to accept the engagement of such a bad old man as me? "


    "Ha ha..." The strong man shook his head and said, "Phillips, don''t be smart.


    Since our seven brothers and sisters have been worshipping each other, we have never failed in many civilizations under master dubric.


    Do you think we can''t really see your little trick?


    All of us here are destined to have only two roads, surrender and death.


    However, since you are indeed a talent, I will give you a chance to recognize the gap of strength.


    The strong man looked at the purple robed female mage, "three younger sisters, who are both mages, you can fight with him casually.".


    "Cluck OK, big brother. "The sorceress helped the mage''s hat.


    The man with a ferocious face can''t wait at this time. "Big brother, this kind of guy doesn''t need the help of the third sister. If I go to make hundreds of holes for him, he will understand it naturally."


    The strong man glared at him, "old six, sit down.".


    By such a stare, old six had no choice but to sit down.


    Phillips smiles and says to the female mage, "this female general, should have used a kind of" silk thread magic "just now? Invisible silk thread, tough and sharp, can not be prevented.


    I have never seen such a chaotic law. Please be merciful. ".


    The purple robed mage squinted, "you can see it, but you can''t tell your friend jiujianxian. It''s good or bad..."


    "Ha ha I finally found out that it was too late.


    "Yes, it''s late.".


    Suddenly, the female mage''s smile became eerie and weird, and she flicked the red staff in her hand.


    Suddenly, there seems to be something tight in the space!


    There was a scream from the audience!


    Phillips''s staff and the crystal ball on it were all chopped up directly!?


    However, it is strange that Phillips himself did not receive any harm.


    "How could..."


    The female mage frowned, and the other six magic generals in the pavilion were also surprised.


    Phillips was all right, except for a slight scratch in his gray robe.


    Although no one really saw the silk thread on the scene, it was obvious that Phillips almost chopped it up just now, but he solved it in time.


    Interesting, it seems that your magic weapon is not the wand in your hand, but something else.


    The female mage showed an excited expression, "but you are just defending, but you can''t let us recognize it.".


    The voice did not fall, only saw the sky began to emerge a large number of blood red silk thread.


    Countless red lines are just like a tangle, around Phillips, to wrap him directly!


    "Yes! I saw it this time! "


    "Silk thread! That''s what broke the body of jiujianxian! "


    "No, her silk thread has given up invisible form, definitely in order to become stronger and stronger!"


    Some of them have seen the holy land of their ways, and their faces are particularly ugly at this time.


    Especially when you feel the pressure of chaos far beyond the holy land, you will know how difficult the silk thread is to deal with.


    The silk thread is tightening up in an instant to break Phillips apart.But as soon as he was about to touch a few inches around Phillips, he suddenly relaxed and faded!


    "Is it really useless magic? It''s no wonder that he can instantly dissolve Laoliu''s throwing knife... "


    With a sneer from the female mage, a stream of red magic was continuously transported into the silk thread.


    This time, although the silk thread is no longer invisible, it has the ability to attack continuously.


    Phillips saw the silk thread approaching, and a serious look appeared in his eyes.


    A gold card with a gorgeous mirror on it suddenly appears in front of Phillips.


    Phillips disappeared in an instant, almost at the same time, appeared more than ten meters behind the female mage.


    "Space door?" The female mage giggled and did not return to her head. "Can you escape?"


    Red silk thread suddenly from her body as the center, toward all directions crazy flying out, suddenly so big ice surface, as if become a silk ocean!


    Phillips did not dodge. The mirror cards in front of him flashed with gold, and saw the silk threads attacking him. All of a sudden, from another angle, he fought back against the female mage herself!


    The female mage snorted coldly, and with a stick in her hand, she was about to attack her silk thread. All of them followed her orders, twined and bound, turned into a long red dragon, and roared towards Phillips again!


    Seeing that he was about to arrive in front of Phillips, the long dragon spread in an instant, just like the rain of flowers all over the sky. From various angles, he wanted to penetrate Phillips!


    But Phillips opened the door of space again and disappeared from the original place again.


    When the attack failed, the female mage''s face was a little ugly, "the wizard king, can you only hide and hide? If you waste my time like this, the people around you will die.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw several monks who were closer to the sky, and actually several of them had their heads cut off!


    The crowd screamed with panic. The killing and invisible Silk Magic covered the whole audience with the shadow of death.


    Phillips frowned and sighed, "don''t hurt anyone again. Next, I''ll fight you head on.".


    Then, in front of Phillips, a card with a black sphere on it appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2583

    "That''s right. Let me see. What else do you have?".


    With a wave of her wand, the silk thread flowed like a torrent of rivers, turning into a red wave, which would swallow up Phillips!


    "If you have the ability, let them be invalid."


    The female mage continuously infuses magic into them, and her massive spiritual power makes the silk thread look like a rainbow.


    Phillips''s card flashed a touch of black energy, a palm size black ball, beating a black arc, suspended in front of him.


    As if from the abyss of a strong suction, even from the black ball!


    Follow closely, the red silk thread is pulled by this suction force, crazy into the inside!


    As if a burst of flood, all magically poured into a small hole, a strong visual deviation, so that all the people at the scene!


    "Long live the devil guide!" There are some friars in the fairy palace, shouting excitedly.


    Don''t stop. At this time, the injury stops, and a sad but helpless smile appears, "this old guy, how many years has he pretended to be a fool..."


    There is no doubt that Phillips''s powerful strength has given the fairyland saints a shot in the arm!


    "Black hole magic?" The female mage was really surprised this time, "it''s impossible How can you understand the three laws of chaos, void, space gate and black hole alone? "


    There is no doubt that if it is not the level of chaos law, it is impossible to block her silk magic.


    Suddenly, a few silver beams of light, from the back with a super high explosive force, burst into Phillips''s back heart and head!


    Almost no one at the scene responded, but Phillips opened the space door in a flash.


    One teleport, Phillips dodges three silver knives.


    The ferocious old six came out and stopped with a diamond shaped Throwing Knife in his hand.


    "Old man, quick reaction.".


    The boss in the pavilion said with a smile in his eyes: "demon guide, you really have two sons. It''s no wonder that Lord dubrick will specially mention you.


    Just now you said, with one to two, let the third and the sixth play with you. ".


    "No problem," Phillips squinted. "But I promised to fight head-on. It was just a sneak attack. I dodged with the space door. It''s not a bad rule.".


    "Ha ha, even if you can avoid it, other people here can''t escape!"


    Lao Liu grinned grimly. Suddenly, he threw a throwing knife, and a silver light shot at the injured cup of shenjianzong!


    "Poof!"


    The two shenjianzong disciples who were just in front of them didn''t respond at all. They were beaten through their legs by throwing knives. Because of the super explosive force carried by the throwing knives, their whole legs were directly cracked!


    Phillips, a space gate teleport, appears in front of cupping. The black hole magic spreads out and tries to suck away the Throwing Knife as well.


    But the speed of the flying knife is too fast, Leng Shengsheng just put aside a little direction, but it is rubbing against one of Phillips''s arms!


    "Bang!"


    Phillips''s grey robe, stained with blood.


    "Under the magic guide king!"


    People exclaimed, cup Mo Ting is more red eyes, gnashing teeth.


    Phillips, for his own sake, forced his arm to be blown away.


    Although it can be repaired, in such a life and death battle, this is undoubtedly saving lives.


    "It''s really a puke friendship between the weak. Is it worth it to hurt yourself for this kind of rubbish? The devil guide Laoliu joked.


    Phillips''s eyes were grim and his face was a little pale. "Why should we be so aggressive? The old man has promised to take one against two. You are called strong, but you only play this kind of trick?"


    "The battle in chaos and emptiness is not so reasonable. All your weaknesses will be magnified infinitely


    Now, I''m sure that, at least, that little girl and that jiujianxian are all your weaknesses, "Laoliu chuckled.


    Phillips said in a low voice, "if you kill the shenjianzong people, you will provoke the sword God. If you make the sword God anxious, are you afraid?"


    "Ha ha Sword God Laoliu ridiculed: "it''s just the defeated general of emperor Xuanlong. It''s not enough to be afraid of!


    If your majesty doesn''t kill him now, it''s just waiting for the doomsday meeting to execute his sentence openly in the face of the whole flood! "


    "Nonsense! The teacher won''t lose to that asshole Flowers shed tears like rain.


    "Stinky girl! Do you dare to insult emperor Xuanlong? "


    Lao Liu threw out the silver Throwing Knife again.


    This time, Phillips was ready in advance. When the throwing knife was approaching, he suddenly lost his power and fell on the ice.


    "Damn it! What magic is this old thing? " Old six scolded.


    The female mage''s eyes showed a look of thinking, "impossible, he can''t understand so many chaotic laws at the same time, there must be a problem..."


    Phillips warned, "you guys, are you sure that the sword God will take you?If the sword God agrees to submit to the Obsidian army for revenge, his strength will be entrusted with a heavy responsibility.


    At that time, you people, in the eyes of Xuanlong emperor, will have no need to exist... "


    At this time, the seven demon generals changed their faces and seemed hesitant.


    However, the eldest brother quickly sneered, "the devil guide, you think too much Our seven brothers and sisters are the confidants of Lord dubrick.


    Lord dubric, but your Majesty''s right arm, even if the sword God joined the Obsidian legion, it is impossible to replace Lord dubric.


    If you want to threaten the rest of the legion with the sword God, it may be effective, but it''s just the same for our seven brothers and sisters. "


    "Ha ha Yes, I almost forgot that we are not ordinary Obsidian members. You want to scare our seven demons Old six complacent smile way.


    At this time, the female mage suddenly burst into a light and giggled: "I understand, the wizard king, your hundun rule is not invalid, black hole and space gate. What you understand is the" card rule "!


    You connect the card with the chaos law, and the magic recorded on the card reaches the height of the chaos law. You are a genius!


    In this way, you can cast many levels of chaos at the same time.


    Although I want to understand it now, I still find it strange No wonder Lord dubrick appreciates you so much. ".


    "Hum, so what, third sister, you have a rest, I can kill him alone!"


    Laoliu said, at the same time, he took out more than a dozen throwing knives in his hand, and threw them out in the direction of Shenjian sect!


    The flying knife in the air every bit of distance, there is a sonic boom, the speed continues to improve, fast can not be captured!


    Old six''s intention is very obvious. Since he can''t hit Phillips, he will attack the people of shenjianzong and force Phillips to rescue him!


    Phillips frowned and suddenly took out a card twice as big as the two before.


    On the colorful card, a grotesque clown is opening his big red mouth, as if to laugh away everything in the world.


    When the clown card appears, there is no energy fluctuation and no light.


    Everything around us is calm.


    More than a dozen flying knives flying from different angles miraculously stopped in the air and fell with the scorching heat wave caused by breaking the air.


    "This How can it be? " Old six was stunned and extremely angry.


    The other magic generals in the pavilion also got up one after another.


    All the saints and thousands of friars in the fairy palace didn''t understand what happened at all. They only felt that the vests were cold sweat.


    Just now, the chaos and pressure of more than a dozen ultra-high explosions can kill thousands of people directly!


    "Fool..." Cup don''t stop, eyes complex, looking at the card that only heard, but did not see, murmured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2584

    After being surprised, the strong man, who is the first of the seven demons, sneers at him.


    "The wizard King Phillips, get to know it again. I am the head of the Seven Magic generals, Boone. I admit that I underestimated your strength just now


    Phillips then put away his card and said coldly, "general Boone, I''ve blocked these two attacks with one enemy and two. Can we let go of these disciples of Shenjian sect? "


    "Since the demon guide is so imploring, we will sell you a little face. However, can you keep such a sect and protect all the people in Dongtianfudi? " Boone asked with a smile.


    As soon as he finished his words, the purple robed female mage turned to attack the target. Several hundred meters away from the rear, there were several monks who did not respond to the attack, and they were directly in different places!


    The soldiers accompanying the seven demons took out the psionic bullets and inhaled wisps of soul energy.


    There was another panic in the crowd, and they had all seen the Obsidian army.


    Killing people and seizing souls are regarded as "resources" rather than people.


    Phillips has a heavy face, and even he can''t take care of everyone at the same time.


    The atmosphere of terror again enveloped the audience.


    Tall and thin, he held two enchanting nuns in his arms. At this time, he said with a strange smile: "three sisters, you can kill people, but some beauties should be kept.


    The second brother has to carefully select some female nuns as the cauldron furnace, and take them back to pay homage to several adults of the Legion. ".


    The third female mage chuckled: "second brother, don''t worry. It looks good here. My sister can keep it for you.".


    The two nuns nestling in the arms of the second elder brother are the Fei night and Qing dance of Qingye tower.


    At this time, Fei ye said, "Lord pei''an, you can''t have too many beauties, so you can send us two sisters out. We are the first to turn to you.".


    "Yes, our sisters can control those women for you and teach them how to serve adults and you," Qingwu said with a wink.


    Peian, the second elder, laughed and hugged the two enchantresses and said, "you are the treasures I found. No one will be willing to give you away.


    I''ve been in chaos for tens of thousands of years. I haven''t seen such a goblin like you.


    Fei ye and Qing dance looked at each other and understood each other, showing some satisfaction.


    They know how to please men. As soon as the seven demons appear, they will find that Peian likes beauty.


    As a result, they became the first group of Holy Land friars who did not resist.


    These two days, they used some of the skills accumulated over the years to make Peian comfortable, and were immediately favored.


    "Lord pei''an, our sisters have always been oppressed by the sword God of shenjianzong. We were almost destroyed by the sword God''s hand.


    This sword God is jealous of evil. If he knows that his family has been hurt, he will certainly try his best to revenge.


    Today, any sect can let go, but the Shenjian sect can''t let go.


    Especially the little girl named Hua Xiaoluo, who came out to humiliate emperor Xuanlong just now, is the most beloved disciple of the sword God.


    Once you catch her, I''m afraid you won''t have to wait for the doomsday meeting, and the sword God will be caught, "Qing dance urged at this time.


    When Peian heard this, the evil light in her eyes flashed, "Oh? And that kind of thing? "


    Boon and other demons also looked at Hua Xiaoluo again.


    "Big brother, I said It''s no wonder that the evil guide King''s pavilion has been bearing it all the time, but this little girl appears, but wants to show up.


    It turns out that We found the sword God''s "heart and soul" by accident.


    Peian, smiling, gave the girls a few kisses on their faces. "Very good. The information you provided is very useful."


    Fei Ye pretended to be coquettish and said, "Lord pei''an, we need you to taste the good of our sisters in the future..."


    "Adult, quickly control that flower, with her in hand, we can''t help the sword God," said Qing dance.


    The Shenjian sect is very popular.


    "At the beginning of the Qing Ye Lou, the sword God should not sell the face of the demon guide king, just kill these two evil women directly! What a shameless scum The beast Saint Brayton sighed.


    "The devil guide King''s pavilion also knows that he is ashamed of the sword God, so he will risk his life to do it," Cen Ying shook his head.


    Boone looked thoughtfully at the direction of the flowers and gave a cold smile.


    "Listen to me, all of you! Don''t think that a wizard can change anything!


    He only wanted to keep the shenjianzong, because he was afraid that the sword God would anger him.


    Next, we seven demons will not embarrass shenjianzong any more. After all, Emperor Xuanlong also valued the sword God.


    However, you are nothing but the Shenjian sect!


    We seven demons will have no time to spend with you all the time!


    Those who agree to be obedient now stand in the middle of this!


    I count down ten times. If I don''t want to surrender, I''ll stay here forever. "When boon finished speaking, besides Peian, the remaining three magic generals, the fourth, the fifth and the seventh, flashed directly into the entrance and blocked the escape route.


    "Ten 9 8... "


    Boone slowly lifted up the two huge round hammers on the ground, counting slowly, and looking at everyone jokingly.


    Seven evil generals are playing with their weapons and magic, looking at the scene of thousands of Dongtianfudi friars, as if watching a group of lambs to be slaughtered.


    Under such high pressure, there are still monks who can''t resist.


    "The devil''s guide will only save the people of shenjianzong, not us!"


    "It''s all because the sword God provoked the emperor Xuanlong, and now it will involve us!"


    "Everyone has to die except Shenjian sect. It''s unfair!"


    "In vain, we still support the sword God and want to live and die together with the flood and famine, but only his disciples are OK..."


    Some of the holy places of the sect, with their peers and disciples, came out and knelt down one after another in indignation and indignation, finding reasons, and others in pure fear.


    Seeing this scene, Phillips sighed leisurely. In fact, he and many people could see that this was a "estrangement" made by boon using the sword sect.


    The saints in the immortal palace were very dissatisfied with this differential treatment, which made many people give up their previous position.


    But there''s nothing Phillips can do. He really can''t protect everyone.


    What''s more, the Obsidian army has already been in the ascendant. It may be a way out for these people to turn to the past.


    "Ha ha Big brother, how, I said that women have very useful, "Peian evil smile way.


    Boone nodded with satisfaction when he saw that thousands of monks had come out to join in.


    "Three 2 1... "


    After counting ten, Boone said faintly, "three, five, kill."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2585

    I saw the invisible silk thread of the female mage again, and among thousands of people around, there were heads flying down again!


    At the same time, guarding the entrance position, an archer shot an arrow into the sky, which exploded into hundreds of small blue arrows, accelerating the fall!


    In a flash, hundreds of lives were taken away directly, and soul energy was collected continuously.


    Feeling the impending death, many other monks who were still hesitating just now came out and knelt on the ground to choose to submit.


    Nowadays, there are few friars of clan origin in Dongtianfudi. After all, most of the clan have returned to the clan.


    Most of them do not make fun of their own lives for the sake of dignity and backbone.


    However, although some people came out and knelt down one after another, it was obvious that the seven demons would not be satisfied.


    "This is just the beginning. Here today, except for the Shenjian sect, those who do not obey will die!" Boone grinned grimly.


    The monks in the heaven and earth glared at the people of the Shenjian sect, and more and more people ran out in panic.


    Phillips watched the souls being taken away directly. There were screams and panic, and his eyes became more and more gloomy.


    Seeing the old five at the door pull a silver bow full again, condense a blue arrow, the scene people all color change again.


    "Rather than wait to die! It''s better to spell it


    Several bloody monks of holy land could not bear it. They took the lead to rush towards the door.


    But they just got up, but one by one their heads fell down, and their bodies were torn apart.


    "Cluck What''s the difference between you who practice in holy land and seizing heaven in front of our seven brothers and sisters? Don''t be arrogant. You still want to fight? What are you on? " The old three giggled.


    Old five sneered and shot his arrow directly.


    "What a bully


    At the same time, Phillips is no longer patient, Huoran again to throw a card.


    On the card, a thunderbolt broke the cloud.


    "Boom


    Out of thin air appeared a cloud of thunder, the white gold electric light beat, like a Thunder Dragon shuttle.


    Phillips rose from the air, his eyes, mouth and nose, all releasing the light of white lightning.


    The staff in his hand has turned into a strong thunder and lightning, beating with dazzling sparks.


    As soon as he shook the thunder and lightning, there was a white lightning bolt, which just hit the blue arrow flying in the air!


    "Bang" to the ground, the arrow will be smashed in the air!


    Phillips summoned up the power of chaos, his arms vibrated, thunderbolt after thunderbolt fell on the seven demons one after another!


    However, the seven devils are also unusual characters. They use their own unique skills to block out these thunder and lightning grids.


    "Run It''s like Phillips, the legendary Thor, roaring.


    At this moment, the saints suddenly woke up and tried to escape from here.


    But at this time, Boone a huge hammer directly hit the ground, the whole space is crazy earthquake!


    The earth split a ravine, the so-called impregnable fairy palace, actually cracked!!


    The terrifying power of the earth shattering makes the people who want to run away for a meal!


    "Second


    Peian heard the boss''s cry, but had already been out.


    His body disappeared directly from the ground, and when he reappeared, he was at the entrance!


    "Ha ha Where do you want to go? "


    Peian seemed to emerge from the ground, half of her body integrated with the ground.


    As soon as his hands touched the ground, the earth turned into a rolling tide of sand, sweeping the monks directly around!


    The sand looks small, but it has great power. Leng Shengsheng penetrates all the monks who try to escape and blow them into a blood mist!


    Seeing the power of the sand sea tide, the friars who wanted to run away were all frozen in their places!


    At this time, Boone has been forced to withstand the thunder and lightning, holding two huge hammers, killed in front of Phillips!


    Seeing that Boone can resist thunder and lightning, Phillips does not dare to make it big. He throws out the mirror card directly and intends to transmit to escape.


    But Boone hit his own hammer in the air!


    "Bang!" A loud noise, the surrounding space is shaking and trembling!


    Because of the disorder of the force of space, the space door can not be used at the moment.


    Boone hit down with a hammer, the whole body of the demon guide fell suddenly!


    "Bang!"


    The sound of bone and viscera smashing makes everyone confused!


    Phillips was in tatters, except for his neck and head.


    "I''ve been observing for a long time. Although your fool is powerful, it pays attention to the time point and can''t last.


    If you encounter someone with a higher cultivation than you, you will be no different from the general mage if you destroy the space gate transmission. Once you are close, you will be gone, "Boone grinned.Phillips''s eyes turned white and his mouth spat with blood. His injury could not be completely recovered in a few months.


    "Teacher!"


    A white blonde disciple, running over, is Phillips'' favorite disciple, Liz.


    But before Liz ran to Phillips, Payne''s figure came out of the ground.


    He pinched Liz''s neck, and the abnormal man said with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t notice just now. There''s a white, white and tender blonde woman. It''s good. Is the apprentice of the demon guide?


    Baby, I don''t have time to have fun with you right now. Please wait for me over there.


    In Liz''s frightened eyes, Peian directly pinches her neck, turns into a half dead person and throws her back into the pavilion.


    The scene fell into a dead silence, a pair of eyes, showing the color of despair.


    Boon was very satisfied with the effect. He put the hammer on the ground and said, "you should understand now that it''s easy for us to kill you.


    Don''t challenge our patience any more. Those who are obedient will kneel down and stand in the same place All must die


    Hearing this, the scene "fluttering" kneeling sound, began to spread continuously.


    Even if the heart is not reconciled, now many people have abandoned all dignity.


    Not a moment later, in addition to a group of Shenjian sect people, the scene has only Cen Ying, Zhong Yi, Brayton and so on a few hundred friars.


    "Brayton! For hundreds of years, I have no regrets if I have your sincere friends! " CEN Ying poured a mouthful of wine and laughed.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t see the sword God in the end, but even if we died, he would surely revenge for us..."


    Brayton silently released many strange animals from his body. "Let''s go, children I can''t take care of you... "


    The monks who stood showed their relief and generosity to each other.


    Hearing all this, Boone sneered, "no matter what civilization, there are always some self righteous fools Kill ".


    "Three younger sister, five younger brother, can see clearly before starting, female leaves to second elder brother", Peian evil smile way.


    Old five sneered, "don''t worry, second brother, brother''s archery is always accurate.".


    He bent his bow again, and a blue arrow formed again.


    This chaotic pressure, hundreds of people standing on the scene, have already felt unstoppable.


    At the moment when the bowstring was full, all the people had gathered up their accomplishments and planned to make the final resistance. Even though they knew that it was meaningless, they also wanted to fight to death.


    Suddenly! At this moment, a sudden terror and pressure from afar shocked all the spirits of the audience!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a black flame sword, as if from the abyss of hell, runs through all obstacles directly from the outside of the fairy palace, hits the fifth man in the bow, burns it out, and instantly destroys it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2586

    The remaining six of the seven demons had a proud smile on their faces, as if frozen.


    Boon was dignified and realized that the situation was not good, and immediately winked at the third female mage.


    Qingwu and Fei night''s two daughters are shivering and pale in the pavilion.


    "Sword God!"


    "It''s the sword God!"


    All the saints standing there trembled with excitement. Although they were afraid of the pressure, they saw more hope!


    "Teacher!"


    Hua Xiaoluo was overjoyed and excitedly looked at the direction of the sword.


    A figure full of burning sword meaning black flame, slowly walked into the public''s view.


    As he stepped into the lake, the purgatory flame on Ye Fan''s body gradually disappeared, and the sword meaning was restored to gold again.


    Although the sword''s sense of power is greatly reduced, it can still make the whole field feel nervous.


    Ye Fan looked at the corpses on the ground, thousands of people kneeling, and the monks standing sporadically. Many of them were familiar faces.


    Looking at the two men who lost their hands and feet and were seriously injured and fell to the ground, Ye Fan''s eyes became more gloomy.


    "I didn''t expect I''m still late. ".


    Not long after he left the tribe, Ye Fan found out that the situation might be more serious than he thought.


    Because he passed through several clans and residences, he didn''t even see a place of eternal life, and there were countless dead bodies.


    He was so anxious that he ignored the huge consumption and went on his way with the sword demon state.


    From a distance, he felt that a monk in chaos state wanted to kill a large group of people with his bow.


    Ye Fan knew that it must be the Obsidian army, and directly stabbed out a sword at an ultra long distance.


    In sword demon form, Ye Fan doesn''t have to worry about whether his sword will arrive in time, but whether he will exert too much force to kill too many innocent people.


    "Lord sword God, I heard that you are in the city of innocence, but I didn''t expect to come here specially to support our seven magic generals. It''s a great honor to be looked up to like this.".


    When he recovered, Boone grinned and lifted the hammer again.


    "Sword God, you really have two skills, but what do you mean to kill my fifth brother when you come?


    Our seven demon generals are the bosom friends of Lord dubric. This time, you choose slaves to build ships for emperor Xuanlong. Do you want to kill us in advance if you stop us Peian sneered.


    Ye Fan did not pay attention to them, but a flash, appeared in the shenjianzong position.


    He took out two medicine as the first refined healing medicine, and asked his disciples to feed them to the demon guide king and jiujianxian.


    "Demon guide king, brother cup, you have worked hard," Ye Fan said with shame.


    In fact, with the strength of these two people, they can not suffer from such pain and humiliation, so it is particularly moving to be injured in this way.


    "Teacher The two elders were hurt to protect us.


    Qingwu and Fei night two evil women first turn to seven evil generals, in order to revenge their sister Mulan, they want to kill all the fairies.


    Master jiujianxian couldn''t see it, so he took a competition, and the result was Just... " Hua Xiaoluo sobbed.


    "Headmaster, it''s us who are useless and drag down the master of jiujianxian." Mulan and other women are also full of remorse.


    Sima Rufeng, Luo Li and other disciples are indignant to tell Ye Fan about the situation here.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and motioned to the doormen to be quiet, "I ask you, they killed all the corpses piled there?"


    Just before he came in, he saw the mountain of corpses, shocking.


    It''s not ordinary people who died here in the fairy palace, but the outstanding monks!


    Normally, it''s these people who die at the end of the day.


    But now, the higher the cultivation, the faster the death!


    "Yes, headmaster, they killed all who refused to submit..."


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    He suddenly realized that the purgatory of all living beings was not a chaotic void, but an army of obsidian coming in advance.


    Three months? It was naive of him to think that he could make it through three months.


    When ye Xuanguang''s family was dominant, I''m afraid that in two months'' time, not only the heaven and earth, but also the monks of Odin Empire would be flooded with blood.


    After all, we can''t collect the resources from ye Xuanling in advance.


    has the final say what he wants in the face of absolute strength, and he will make all the rules of the game.


    "Lord sword God, we are also ordered to do things. If you feel dissatisfied, you can go to his majesty Xuanlong for comment.


    But it is understandable that you are afraid to see your majesty if you are afraid to see your majesty last time.


    Please let me, don''t delay my business, after all You can''t live if you delay business, "Boone said fearlessly.As soon as this word came out, all the saints on the scene were gnashing their teeth, but they dare not be angry.


    They realized that even the sword God could not defeat the emperor Xuanlong. In fact, they had no hope at all!


    Even if you don''t die today, you will die sooner or later!


    Ye Fan slowly turned around and looked at boon, "is it you who beat the demon guide like this?"


    Boon laughs. "It''s me. I''m the head of the seven evil generals, boon. If you want to avenge him, you''d better think about the consequences. Sister three... "


    The female mage smiles seductively, and the staff swings slightly. A large number of invisible silk threads appear in the air and turn red instantly.


    These red silk threads have entangled Hua Xiaoluo and other disciples of Shenjian sect!?


    "This What''s going on? "


    "When are these lines..."


    The people of the Shenjian sect were as white as paper. They didn''t notice it. They even stood at the gate of ghosts.


    "Shhh", I''ll be a little bit excited. I''ll be a little bit shocked. I''ll be a little bit shocked.


    Boon shrugged. "Sword God, I heard that you love your disciples very much. I hope you will calm down and fight against us. You and your disciples will die.".


    Ye Fan bowed his head and chuckled.


    Boone frowned and wondered, "what are you laughing at? Am I wrong? "


    Ye Fan did not answer, but directly spread out the sword to walk the dragon body method, the figure suddenly appeared behind the purple robed female mage!


    Seven demons will be slow reaction, when the reaction came, the rest of the five people are awe inspiring!


    On one hand of Ye Fan, the flame of sword is beating. He is gently shaking the blood on his hand.


    But behind him, the female mage''s body stood there, motionless, but her head had disappeared!


    "Three Three sisters Boone''s eyes were wide open.


    Without saying a word, Ye Fan directly backhanded a sword meaning Longyan, burning the female mage to death, and then all the red lines disappeared completely!


    The remaining five magic generals were terrified. On the one hand, they didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so violent. On the other hand, they didn''t think ye fan would dare to kill people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2587

    "Sword God! You Are you not afraid that his majesty Xuanlong will kill the innocent city ahead of time and kill all your families, young and old? " Boone roared at the top of his voice.


    "Ye Xuanguang is very strong, I admit, but you made a mistake from the beginning.".


    "What''s the matter..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes are cold and cold, but his voice is calm with a strong self-confidence, "he is strong, does not mean that I will be afraid of him."


    Thousands of people alive on the scene felt their hearts beating wildly, staring at Ye Fan.


    The five demon generals were also stunned. The first feeling was that this guy Must be crazy!


    "You You''re not afraid to die! " Boone gritted his teeth.


    Ye Fan pointed to those who stood in the same place, and did not kneel down.


    "Have you not thought why these people would rather stand and die than submit to the Obsidian army?


    Not everyone like you, in order to live, can leave everything.


    Not afraid of Ye Xuanguang, is it strange? Everyone standing here, fighting with you, killed


    No matter how weak they are, at least all of them are not afraid of him.


    Such people will not be few, because as long as the people with good thoughts can see those bodies outside, they can''t be indifferent.


    I''m just one of them, so You don''t have to be surprised, "Ye Fan said.


    Hearing this, the five magic generals were pale and speechless.


    Many of the monks standing there were red eyes and excited.


    Many of the monks on their knees were ashamed and could not raise their heads.


    "Don''t show any heroes, big brother. Let''s join hands to kill him!"


    The old six took out more than a dozen throwing knives and flew around. Huoran burst out!


    The flying direction is not ye fan at all, but dozens of monks who don''t want to kneel down over there!


    After throwing out the Throwing Knife, the old six one dodged and was about to leave the fairy palace.


    Ye Fan has seen through this guy''s purpose for a long time. His mouth seems to be very brave, but in fact, in order to escape, he is deliberately attracted to save people.


    Ye Fan calls out more than a dozen flying swords. His sword fighting skill is so inspiring that he can shoot down all these flying swords from mid air!


    At the same time, spin the body to throw out a star at dawn, directly blow up old six into pieces!


    Save people at the same time, once again killed a magic general!


    Boone saw this, and took the opportunity to hit Ye Fan with a hammer.


    Ye Fan held up the hammer with his left hand, and the ice broke under his feet. However, the sword flame in Ye Fan''s hand soared, and the hammer was immediately covered with cracks, which broke on the spot!


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan turned his hand towards the back side, and hundreds of flying swords turned into golden awns and stabbed under the ice lake!


    Then, each flying sword lit up the flame of sword meaning, turned into a light column, broke the ice and soared to the sky!


    "Ah!"


    There was only a scream. Peian, who was trying to lurk at the feet of the Shenjian sect, was burned by the sword and was killed on the spot within seconds!


    After a false alarm, they knew that while boon attacked, Peian was quietly approaching.


    Thanks to Ye Fan''s insight into the whole situation, these magic generals have no tricks to work.


    "This How could that be possible? "


    Boone looked at his broken hammer, showing a look of panic, no longer calm and arrogant.


    "Ye Xuanguang didn''t take me seriously. I don''t mind However, how can you be so confident that you don''t even run when you see me? "


    Ye Fan said, and his figure flashed again, and he came to boon.


    This time, he did not use the sword, but dragon boxing, like a storm, with the power of penetration, crazy catharsis!


    Dragon boxing, thousand hits!


    Boon''s huge body was directly hit in the air by the fist force. In front of thousands of people, in the blink of an eye, I don''t know how many fists, blood and internal organs were all smashed into debris, leaving only a head and a white bone!


    The real mastery of the heart sword makes Ye Fan''s unparalleled sword idea a qualitative change.


    It is not only the sword power of purgatory sword demons, but also the realm of using sword spirit, which is more perfect.


    This makes Wushuang sword more arbitrary and powerful than before.


    It''s like a chef can use a famous knife well, and a blacksmith can use a hammer more skillfully. In fact, things have not changed much. The key is that the skills, feelings and mentality are in place.


    Ye Fan now uses Wushuang sword meaning. No matter with the sword or with the body to release, he is more fluent than in the past.


    He realized more clearly that the realm is really endless.


    I used to think that my fighting skills, moves, and control of the details of the sword''s meaning were excellent.


    But in the war with Xingtian, I found that my fighting skills still have a lot of room for improvement.It is not so good to master the complete body sword demon, master his own original intention, and realize his own sword skill.


    With the combination of sword and body, Ye Fan smashed thousands of fists on boon. On the one hand, Ye Fan avenged the demon guide king, and on the other hand, he consolidated the latest cultivation harvest.


    The remaining two magic generals, seeing that the situation was not good, ran away in terror and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    But ye fan had just thrown boon''s head away, and a sword walking dragon was already in the way of the two monks'' retreat.


    "It''s a pity to kill so many people and let you die only once.".


    Ye Fan raised his hand and summoned thousands of flying swords.


    All the flying swords turned into the beams of rage and rage, all of which pierced the two magic generals!


    In a flash, the two demons will be directly crushed by the flying sword, there is no time to dodge!


    Just hear the screams, and the two spirits disappear!


    In the huge fairy palace, it is quiet.


    Everyone watched Ye Fan walk back slowly, feeling a kind of suffocation


    They could not imagine that such a powerful sword God could not defeat the Xuanlong emperor? What kind of competition is this!?


    Seeing ye fan''s battle, the disciples of Shenjian sect were even more excited and filled with tears. They dreamed that one day they would have half the strength of their master, and they would have no regrets for their whole life.


    "Sword God! Let us go! We damn it! We should die!... "


    "Lord sword God, we have no way Wuwu... "


    Suddenly, thousands of people kneeling on the scene began to kowtow and beg for mercy.


    There are also a lot of people, began to flatter, just hope Ye Fan don''t blame them.


    A group of standing friars showed a rather disdainful look of contempt.


    Ye Fan sighed helplessly, "when did I say that I would blame you? Get up... "


    Hearing this, thousands of monks thought they were dreaming, but they all immediately began to express their gratitude in a loud voice, and many of them even shed tears.


    Can be in a jubilant, such as the atmosphere of relief, cen Ying roared: "stop! You two bitches! Who let you go? "


    When they turned around, they found that Qingwu and Fei Yeer were planning to slip out quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2588

    The second daughter found out that she was found out, and immediately fell on her knees, showing a pitiful look of injustice.


    "Sword God! Our two sisters are also to protect a group of weak women in the Qing Ye Lou, so they have to submit to the Obsidian army. Please have pity on us


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled and asked the flowers on one side, such as Xiaoluo, "what''s their situation?"


    Hua Xiaoluo looked angry and said the things just now.


    Ye Fan frowned. It seems that some people are not worthy of pity.


    However, he was too lazy to waste his lips on such a small role. Seeing the indignation of the saints on the scene, even if he didn''t do it, the two demons would not survive.


    Brayton said: "at the beginning, the Lord of the demon guide pleaded with each other. The sword God was kind-hearted and gave you a way to live in the green night tower.


    It''s better for you to take advantage of the Obsidian Legion to revenge the shenjianzong and maim the demon guide king.


    You two women, no matter how hard it is along the way, but what you have done has already become a common indignation between man and God


    Ghost Saint Zhong Yi suddenly killed from a shadow, two sharp daggers in his hand, directly broke the two women''s tendons and tendons!


    The dagger was heavily poisoned, which made the two girls feel difficult to recover and fell to the ground in pain.


    Brayton did not know where to attract a pile of ugly monsters, rushed on, in public will be the two goblins eaten up!


    Hearing a series of sad howls, those monks who had just given in at the scene were trembling with fear. This kind of death is better than being killed by the sword God!


    "Sword God, those who knelt down just now, do you really want to let them go?" CEN shadow face dew unwilling way: "they are a group of soft bones, the future Obsidian Legion come again, will certainly turn over!"


    Ye Fan laughed, "everyone has the right to bow down and kneel down. If you can''t fight, you have to die. There''s no such reason.


    It''s certainly respectable to stick to one''s faith and not be afraid of death. It''s not shameful to admit that you are weak. ".


    The saints were thoughtful, and many nodded in silence, while the people of Shenjian sect showed admiration.


    "Headmaster, once these people die, the Obsidian army will certainly send someone here. What shall we do next?" Asked Mulan.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "I haven''t thought of a way to solve the problem for the moment. It''s really dangerous for people of Shenjian sect to stay. You can go with me."


    "Lord sword God, what about us?" CEN Ying asked.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "all of you in heaven and earth, it''s better to leave first.


    Take with you the men of your fathers'' houses, and disperse them into the wilderness, and take refuge for a while.


    However, don''t go to the city of innocence. If you stay with me, you will not be protected. You may also attract ye Xuanguang.


    I suggest that you go to the barren land where there are no resources. It''s safe. "


    As long as the people are scattered, the Obsidian army can not catch all of them.


    The monks in the paradise did not dare to stay any longer and left the fairy palace one after another and fled for their lives.


    After saying goodbye to several old friends, Ye Fan let hundreds of shenjianzong''s disciples into the ring space and also took the injured Phillips apprentice.


    This time, he really owed the demon guide a big favor. Without him for so long, his disciples would be doomed.


    Leave the palace, Ye Fan speed up to return to the city of innocence, he must meet the women as soon as possible, so as not to be retaliated there.


    The imperial city was conquered.


    The back garden of the palace.


    "Your Majesty, seven magic generals, such as boon, have lost contact with each other. Judging from the fighting traces on the other side of the fairyland, it is the sword God who destroyed this draft.".


    Dubrick knelt respectfully on the ground, and said with regret: "it is the subject who is not doing a good job. He should go there in person and ask his majesty to punish him.".


    Ye Xuanguang, dressed in a black dragon robe and holding a volume of books in his hand, is reading with great interest.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Du BRIC frowned and wondered what book could make ye Xuanguang and other people lose their minds.


    Ye Xuanguang raised his head and said faintly, "since we haven''t found enough workers, we''ll find them again. If we can''t finish the five ark within the construction period You don''t have to see me again.


    Dubrick''s face was awe inspiring, and he quickly bent down to the ground and said, "I obey your orders! Your majesty, the sword God made trouble again and again. Maybe we should give him some severe punishment to avoid further trouble. ".


    "What can you do?" Asked ye Xuanguang.


    Dubrick froze and fell into silence.


    "Ha ha The sword God is not my opponent, but apart from me, even you and Emperor Tianzhao are not his opponents.


    Sending someone to deal with him will probably only damage our manpower.


    And if I move ahead of time, run to find him and kill him, then in the eyes of others, is it not that I turn back and fear him?


    If we build the ark on purpose, the key is that we can''t afford to leave the arkDubrick nodded, "is the Minister not thoughtful, this time the recruitment of heaven and earth, should also be just a coincidence, was met by him.


    Next, the minister will go to other areas as soon as possible. Even if he has some skills, he can''t control the whole flood


    He''s afraid of the king''s sword.


    Do you wonder, dubrick, what books am I reading? "


    "Minister There are some doubts, "dubrick admits.


    "Recently, I have been learning about some history of this civilization. This book is about biographies of the strong in the history of famine.


    In this world, the two most famous strong men from ancient times to the present are Chiyou, the mixed blood of the clan, and Ji Xuanyuan of the dragon family.


    And this Ji Xuanyuan is also an imperial sword, and He also made a thing called "Celestial Star God General".


    After he ascended, the star God had deterred the flood for thousands of years, and only recently was he defeated by the sword God


    Dubric said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I have been to many civilizations with you. The so-called top powers of the major civilizations have been boasting about them. Which one can really compare with your majesty?


    This Ji Xuanyuan''s creation was defeated by the sword God. It can be seen that his strength is no more than that. "


    Ye Xuanguang shook his head and said, "dubric, you don''t understand The power of the star general is not in the general itself, but in the sword spirit that can break through the plane.


    Ji Xuanyuan''s imperial sword idea must reach the peak of the heart sword. In the legend, all things return to the heart, and even the plane is controlled by him.


    Only in this way can we be able to stay for thousands of years and even fight with it.


    I ye Xuanguang is the emperor level sword cultivation It''s not as good as that. "


    "Your Majesty, you are a green dragon of three robberies. Can''t you deal with it?"


    "In the same realm, I haven''t heard of any combat skills that can defeat the imperial sword sense, so does the blood of the green dragon. What''s more, it''s the imperial sword meaning of returning to the heart of all things," ye Xuanguang sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2589

    Dubrick''s face color changed, was such a bit, just suddenly felt Ji Xuanyuan''s extraordinary.


    "This civilization is so weak that there have been such powerful swordsmen in history?"


    "Not only that, but also Chiyou, who is stronger than Ji Xuanyuan, ha ha..."


    Ye Xuanguang''s eyes twinkled: "maybe it is in the history of this world that too many real strong men have appeared, so it has exhausted all the fortune of later friars."


    Dubrick nodded silently. "So, we really need to be cautious We can''t underestimate the famine. "


    "With the strength of those two people, they must have already understood many mysteries of Taisu plane and primitive black hole.


    I don''t know how they feel. Maybe Their eyes have long been on the surface of Taisu and even Taishi, and they are not willing to save Taisu''s human beings, "sighed ye Xuanguang.


    Dubrick looked revered. "Although they were powerful, they did not save the world. In the eyes of the minister, his majesty is the real king with great benevolence and righteousness."


    "Ah It''s not about the emperor, it''s just doing something that someone has to do.


    It''s a pity that some people can only look at the current situation for a while and never understand it. Only when there is a loss can they get something


    He is also an imperial swordsman, and the gap is not so big. "Ye Xuanguang waved his hand and motioned for dubric to step down.


    One day later.


    The city of innocence.


    After the arrival of the people of Shenjian sect, they settled down quickly.


    Ye Fan let the medicine come first, give Phillips and cup Mo Ting treatment, also let them recover quickly.


    Although we are safe for the time being, no one can really relax.


    Hua Xiaoluo finds Ye Fan and can''t help crying. She blames herself for being too useless and facing the end of the world, but she can''t help anything.


    Ye Fan also knows that the words of comfort at this time are redundant and hypocritical.


    Therefore, can only hold this girl, encourage the girl to practice harder, try her best.


    Back in the palace, Ye Fan summoned the women to hold a meeting.


    "Why isn''t Xin''er here?" Ye Fan looked, and there was no Xiao Xin''er in the room.


    Su light snow way: "I let Xin''er go to the ancient devil yuan with shulanting and eloman.".


    Ye Fan frowned, "what do you want them to do there?"


    "Of course, we should keep one hand ahead of time", Su Qingxue said, "you have hindered the recruitment of obsidian army in Xiangong. If ye Xuanguang fights ahead of time, there must be some negotiation capital.".


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "wife, do you want them to be there, ready to attack the Ark at any time?"


    "Yes," Su Qingxue nodded.


    Ye Fan is in a complicated mood. This woman is always considerate, but there is no doubt that she is taking risks.


    "Don''t worry. They have taken away my newly developed super explosive. Xiao xiner only needs to set fire to it. The ark is made of magic crystal ore and can''t bear the power of my explosive.


    As long as ye Xuanguang still wants his own ark, he will definitely consider it carefully, "Chu Yunyao confidently said.


    Ye Fan sighed, "no need. Let them come back. Ye Xuanguang will not come here to kill me.


    If I were him, I would start directly from the demon Kingdom, the Odin Empire, and even the wilderness. I would send more people, and sooner or later we would be able to find all the people. ".


    All the women looked at each other with a worried look on their faces.


    "So we really have nothing to do with him?" Xu Lingshan worried: "Ai Er there won''t be an accident?"


    "Ai''er should be OK, it''s hard for others to say," sighed Ling.


    Nianru Jiao asked, "husband, do you want to talk to us about something important


    Ye Fan gave a bitter smile and nodded: "after this fairyland thing, I feel We have to hurry up, not really wait for the doomsday meeting.


    No matter how much we vaccinate the flood victims and send people to clean up evil spirits, we can save people faster than they kill people.


    If we don''t solve the fundamental problems as soon as possible, then by the end of the day, there will be no difference between famine and destruction. "


    Ye Fan said and took out the two Chiyou horns.


    The women were quite curious about what it was. When ye fan explained it, they were all surprised.


    "Chiyou''s corner? Is it true? " Ling Yuwei picked up a magic horn and stroked it gently.


    "If I told you that I had a fight with Xing Tian, would you think I was dreaming?" Ye Fan shrugged.


    Women are speechless for a while, which is beyond their cognitive scope. It''s just like myth.


    "You mean, Chiyou told you that his two corners may be the key to solve this crisis.


    But you don''t know what''s the secret of these two horns? " Chu Yunyao asked.Ye Fan nodded, "I used the sword meaning, the true yuan force, the Long Yan, the spiritual power, all carried on the indoctrination, but did not have any response.".


    "Is it to be put on the head? Dressed up as Chiyou? " When blue rain picked up a corner, put it on the top of the leaf sail, saw the interesting shape, giggled straight.


    "Light rain, don''t make a fool of, this matter is very serious", Ning purple Mo helpless smile way.


    The women have been studying for a while, but they can''t see what''s special about these two corners.


    "I''ll take it to the laboratory and analyze it," Chu Yunyao said.


    When they came to the laboratory, they saw Chu Yunyao put two horns on various instruments for various tests.


    Chu Yunyao can see the data and charts, but also at a loss, "the composition of these two corners, very complex, can not be distinguished, but it seems that there is no special energy fluctuation.".


    "Chiyou is not a scientist, scientific testing is certainly useless," Shi Lanyu muttered.


    Chu Yunyao glared, "so you come?"


    When blue rain is not convinced, "I will come, I will come!"


    She urged the saint Gu and surrounded the two corners with a beautiful air.


    But for a long time, blue rain could only feel embarrassed and smile, "it seems I really can''t see anything.


    "So much nonsense?" Ye Fan fingered the girl''s head and turned to ask Ling Yuwei: "Weiwei, what kind of strange skill do you have? Can you try it?"


    Ling Yuwei rolled her eyes. "I set up the array with Qimen technique, not fortune teller.".


    "Fortune telling and physiognomy?" Ye Fan finally looked back at Su Qingxue and said, "wife, there are so many strange uses of your Tianshu. Do you want to use Tianyan arithmetic to calculate the" destiny "of these two horns?"


    Su light snow angry sentence, "I became a magic stick in your eyes? What''s life for a horn? "


    "Oh, I can''t help it. Try everything you can," Ye Fan said with a smile. "I''m sure Chiyou''s fortune telling was not possible. I have a daughter-in-law named Su Qingxue who looks like a flower? I can''t tell you that. "


    Su light snow one face takes the man to have no way to disdain the eyes, reaches out to take two corners, cross legs and sit.


    When she called out two heavenly books, black and white, around the woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2590

    With the power of the book of heaven, the two Chiyou horns are slowly suspended in the sky. They seem to be guided by some force, and gradually emit black-and-white energy.


    Ye Fan and the women are flashing eyes, after all, finally have a little reaction, looking forward to watching.


    Gradually, Su light snow''s forehead, Qin out of the fine sweat, the woman''s black eyebrows locked, seems to feel some pain.


    All of a sudden, I saw two books of heaven shining brightly, and then instantly returned to Su Qingxue''s body!


    Su Qingxue shudders all over and faints directly!


    Two Chiyou horns, fell to the ground, restored to the original.


    "Wife!"


    Ye Fan does not care about other things, so she quickly goes up and hugs the woman and gives Su Qingxue a pulse. She finds that her pulse is weak, and Yuan Shen is traumatized. It seems that she has been attacked by some powerful spirit!?


    Ye Fan is extremely self reproach, he is too careless, Chiyou''s things which can be touched casually, Su Qingxue and Chiyou''s strength, a world of difference.


    If because of this matter, let Su light snow out of three long two short, Ye Fan dare not imagine, how can he still live.


    Ye Fan quickly picked up Su Qingxue and rushed out to find the medicine in the alchemy room first.


    "Medicine first! Medicine gourd!! Don''t make pills Ye Fan roared.


    "Sword God? This What''s wrong with Mrs. Su? " The medicine first saw Ye Fan''s anxious expression and was stunned.


    Gu Qing and AO Shuang, who help to pick up the herbs, are pale and nervous.


    "She seems to be injured, you should see if there is any pill to stabilize the spirit of the yuan!" Ye Fan urged.


    The medicine first took a pulse and then showed a wry smile, "Lord sword God, although the spirit of the lady has been impacted, there is no sign of collapse.


    My wife''s cultivation is very solid and her spirit is strong. I can''t find out her depth.


    This kind of cultivation, a little self-cultivation, will naturally be restored, there is no need to restore the original spirit of pills.


    It''s too wasteful to use that rare pill at this time.


    Ye Fan was stunned and looked at Su Qingxue carefully, "it''s just Coma? "


    "The sword God, if you care, you will be confused. I can see that this is just a trauma of the original God. Can''t you judge it by your own ability?" Medicine for the first smile.


    Ye Fanchang breathed a sigh and calmed down and found that he was really bluffing himself.


    He looks guilty, holding Su light snow back to the room, let the woman lie down.


    At this time, the women also followed, learned that Su light snow is really just stimulated coma, we all put the heart back in the stomach.


    "It''s OK. I''m scared to death," Feng Yueying patted her chest.


    "I said, I''m all right. How can sister Su have an accident?" Shi Lanyu said.


    Fog night and nianrujiao a person holding a Chiyou angle, handed back to Ye Fan.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are too eccentric. Sister Su is in a coma. Even Chiyou corner will not be left behind. When can we have this treatment?" Fog night, half acid, half jokingly said.


    Ye Fan took two horns, and said with a smile, "don''t make any noise, you who fainted, I will be so concerned."


    The women one by one showed a look of disbelief, rolling their eyes and shaking their heads.


    Nianrujiao said a good word for the man, "don''t do this. Last time Yunyao was arrested, her husband went to the Imperial City alone and almost died under Ye Xuanguang. My husband is very kind to everyone.".


    Ye Fan heart is crisp, "or Ah Jiao knows me.".


    "Ah Jiao You are hopeless, "Ling Yuwei shook her head helplessly, and her women were quite speechless.


    Although Su Qingxue is OK, Ye Fan doesn''t want to leave the room. She stays by the bed and continues to look at the two Chiyou corners, thinking of other ways.


    The women are also on the side of advice, but it seems that any method, on these two corners have no effect.


    Two hours later, Su Qingxue wakes up leisurely, his head is heavy, and gives out a lazy nasal sound.


    "Wife!" Ye Fan quickly concerned and asked, "how are you doing?"


    "My head is still a little dizzy, but it''s not a big problem," Su Qingxue slowly sat up and asked, "these two corners, it seems that there are some restrictions on them.".


    "Prohibition?"


    "Well," Su Qingxue nodded, "I used Tianyan arithmetic to try to understand the past of these two corners, but at the beginning, I was blocked out by a force and fought back.


    This shows that there are some secrets hidden in these two corners, but maybe my cultivation is not enough, or the book of heaven is not the correct way to untie them.


    All in all, with my present strength, I can''t pry into the secrets of these two corners. ".


    "Then what to do? Now the only response is sister Su''s wordless Tianshu, but sister Su can''t interpret it," Shi Lanyu frowned.


    Su Qingxue''s beautiful eyes flow, "in fact Although I have not solved the secret, but at least I can be sure that these two corners absolutely hide some important information.Since husband you said, Chiyou recognized you, just hope you find two corners.


    That means he just wants to tell you the secret.


    Or Only you can really unlock the secret. No one else can


    Ye Fan wryly smile, "I think so, but the problem is, I don''t know how to solve it. He didn''t mention it to me.".


    "Chiyou carefully arranged for ten thousand years. Could he make such a low-level mistake that he forgot to tell you how to get the secret from the corner?


    I think You must have missed something. Think about it carefully. All the clues related to Chiyou.


    Many things, only husband you know, we are not parties after all, "Su light snow analysis said.


    Ye Fan frowned and recalled all the things that had something to do with Chiyou.


    In fact, he and Chiyou do not have much intersection, really have something to do with It''s the temple of barbarism.


    "Do you mean With the mark of man God Ye Fan murmured.


    "Yes, husband, you said that man God is Chiyou. Why don''t you use your mark of man God?" Ning purple Mo one hit palm road.


    Ye Fan sighed, "I have thought about it, but it seems that there is no such way to use it.


    It''s used to deliver messages only to believers.


    I don''t know how to solve the secret of the two corners with the mark of man God.


    "Then you''ll try it. Maybe the blind cat will run into a dead mouse?


    Anyway, you practiced disintegration at the beginning, but you also practiced blindly. Maybe all the things left by Chiyou are so random to try? " Xu Lingshan said.


    Ye Fan was speechless for a while, thinking that it was you who broke up in blind practice, right.


    However, Xu Lingshan also has a point. Chiyou, regardless of the disintegration Dafa, the golden tomb and various styles, has a "reckless" spirit. Maybe he really needs to have a rough and random try.


    He held two horns and released the mark of man God. A flash of gold flashed in the room


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2591

    However, no matter how Ye Fan pushes the mark of Manshen, the mark and the two horns have no special reaction.


    Ye Fan sighed, "I know, it''s not so simple.".


    Women a burst of loss, Su light snow and frown: "husband, you think carefully, there must be something, you neglect.".


    Ye Fan said thoughtfully: "maybe it''s useless to think about it here. Since the mark of man God comes from the wild temple I''ll go back to the temple and see if there''s any clue that I missed out.


    The women naturally support Ye Fan''s decision. Although they are reluctant to give up, they also know that the time is urgent.


    Considering that there is no internet access in the wild temple, Ye Fan actually wants to take all the women''s families away.


    But there are a lot of things in the city of innocence. It''s hard to leave these people behind.


    "In fact, I don''t have to stay here. I''ll wait for xiner to come back. You can go with your husband.


    Weiwei can set up the array there to help you save time. In case of any danger, Xiaoyu''s Gu can also help you.


    Sisters in the past, there are more people. If you want to find any clues, you can be more efficient, "Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan, though worried about Su Qingxue, has to admit that Su Qingxue''s arrangement is the safest.


    Su Qingxue saw the man''s mind and said with a smile, "when Xin''er and his wife come back, I will arrange everything here as soon as possible.


    If you haven''t come back by then, we''ll all go to the temple to find you. "


    "Then you and xiner must be careful, something is wrong, come to me as soon as possible," Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow quietly smile and nod, "don''t worry, I am not like you, not so strong spirit of sacrifice.


    What''s more, Qing''er stays here. She''s from the temple. Can''t you send a message to her remotely with the mark of Manshen. ".


    Ye Fan thought about it, so he had to hold Su Qingxue, and then took the women and set out towards the wild temple.


    One day later.


    After a long time, Ye Fan came to the wild temple again.


    I''m ashamed to say that as a high priest, he''s a stranger here.


    Mu Ren and nabuqi took people to welcome him out. They were surprised that Ye Fan suddenly came back.


    "How are the wilderness and the temple? Are you greatly influenced by the Obsidian army? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Tell the high priest, the Obsidian army, that they have not done much to the wilderness for the time being. It may be because our tribes are scattered, and most of them will not obey to the death. For them, the value of the expedition is not high." Muren said.


    "It''s just that several tribes near the coast are speeding up their internal migration because of evil spirits.


    A lot of livestock were killed by evil spirits, so there was a shortage of food. Some tribes had friction and suffered heavy casualties Said nabucci.


    Ye Fan sighed. In fact, he had foreseen these things.


    "Tell buchahar that you can use the name of the barbarian God to dispatch goods and pacify those suffering tribes.


    Don''t let the Obsidian army stir up trouble from it. Let those soldiers run to help them build a boat. It will be troublesome, "Ye Fan said.


    "Yes


    Later, Ye Fan came to the library of the temple.


    As far as the memory he got, most of the research on the barbarians was collected here.


    Now we know that the man God is Chiyou, so these records of nature should be reexamined.


    Ye Fan asked the women to come out and read all the books related to the man God. Although they were wild words, the good thing was that women could learn quickly, but it was not a problem.


    In two days, after searching through thousands of books, Ye Fan still couldn''t find any information related to Chiyou angle.


    "Chiyou What''s the point.


    Ye Fan grabs her hair in distress and comes out of the library. It''s a dark night outside.


    Under the starry sky, the temple is beautiful. If it is not the end of the day, Ye Fan really wants to spend a holiday with the women here.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan saw a towering spire with a light ball shining brightly.


    "Manshenzhu!"


    Ye Fan''s mind shakes and pats his forehead. How can he forget this thing!?


    At the beginning, the high priest of Pasteur was able to avoid the disaster only by protecting the remnant soul with the mark of barbarian God and the holy object of man God bead!


    However, Ye Fan was in a hurry to save Su Qingxue at that time. He didn''t pay much attention to this bead in the temple tower. His attention was attracted by Pasteur and the mission.


    After taking over the high priest, Ye Fan also ignored the bead left on the top of the tower.


    Subconsciously, Ye Fan didn''t care about this bead at all. What was it.


    Now think carefully, this thing can protect the ghost of Pasteur and avoid being killed by Ye Qun. It can be seen that it is really extraordinary!


    Manshenzhu, is there anything more important than this with Chiyou? How can I ignore it!?


    "Brother Ye Fan, I haven''t read such a book for many years. I''m so tired." at this time, he came out and stretched his waist lazily.But ye fan didn''t seem to hear it. He flew to the tower.


    "Brother Ye Fan! What''s the matter? " On a foggy night, he froze.


    The women all came out one after another, knowing that Ye Fan seemed to have found something, and they all followed in a hurry.


    Nabucci saw that a group of high priest''s wives were going to the temple tower, but they did not dare to stop them, so they had to follow them in.


    Ye Fan once again entered the temple where a large number of Honghuang stones were suspended and arranged as if in the starry sky.


    As soon as he looked up, he took out two Chiyou horns with a feeling of uneasiness and expectation.


    Now he finally remembered that the mark of man God could not be used directly on Chiyou corner, but it was the "key" to use man God beads.


    Because he was a swordsman, he was not very interested in the sacred objects other than the sword. He did not study it carefully. What was the man God bead.


    At this time, Ye Fan urges the mark of man God to communicate directly with the man God bead on the top!


    All of a sudden, the golden mark and the man God bead produced a beam of connected light!


    The women who came in to see this scene were all nervous and surprised.


    Nabucci, on the other hand, quickly knelt down and bent down.


    Ye Fan felt a wonderful fetter between himself and the man God bead.


    Suddenly! A light hand!


    The two Chiyou horns turned into two lights, one black and one white, and ran into the holy and glorious man God beads!


    At that time, there began to be two colors inside the man God bead, like flowing liquid, which kept swimming there.


    Ye Fan was wondering what was going on, and suddenly he felt the spirit of a shock!


    He felt that he was black in front of him, and he was absorbed by the man God bead!


    But behind the women, only to see ye fan like an electric shock, and then directly fell to the ground, unconscious!


    "Husband!"


    "Brother Ye Fan!"


    The girls were pale and rushed up at once.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2592

    Ning purple Mo a man''s body to support up, shaking a few times, but ye fan did not have the slightest reaction.


    "No breath, but it seems The spirit is very weak. "


    "What the hell is going on here?" Feng Yueying looked up at the man God bead, "what is that bead? How can it take away the original spirit of her husband?"


    "Nabucci! Stop kneeling! Tell me Ling Yuwei asked back.


    Nabucci looked nervous and bewildered, "I I don''t know. It''s a bead of man God. Only the high priest can use it. It''s said that it was given by the man God. ".


    On the foggy night, the beetle took off and wanted to take off the beads from the top of the tower.


    I thought there would be some danger, but I didn''t expect that the man God bead was easily removed.


    The women looked at the colorful flowing colors in the beads, but they couldn''t figure out what was going on inside.


    "My husband seems to have been out of the body just now. Can''t there be any accident?" Nianru Jiao said with red eyes.


    "Don''t worry. It may be that my husband has discovered something. It should be a process to crack the secret of two corners.


    We will put him away, believe him, and wait for him to wake up, "Ning Zimo comforted.


    "What are we going to do next?" Xu Lingshan worried: "if my husband is in a coma for a long time, something will happen!"


    "I''ll go to find sister Yunyao! Let her find a way


    When blue rain rushed into the ring space, he found out Chu Yunyao who was doing research.


    Seeing ye fan in a coma, Chu Yunyao asked clearly what was going on. Dai Mei frowned and said, "this guy It''s stupid that you don''t use your brain before you do something, and you don''t tell me anything.


    "Yunyao, don''t scold your husband. What should we do?" Nianru Jiao asked.


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment and said, "now, we can''t let the outside know that he is in a coma.


    To the people in the temple, the high priest needs to be shut down, so no one is allowed in and out of the temple.


    Weiwei, you immediately put the infinite heaven and earth array here, and do your best to defend the array.


    We don''t know how long it will take him to wake up, we just have to wait as long as possible.


    Huo''er, you should repair as fast as possible. Go back to the city of innocence and tell Su Qingxue about the situation here.


    It''s about the lives of all of us. We can''t let anyone know. So you have to tell her in person. "


    "I know, I''ll start quietly at once," the fog night bug nodded.


    Chu Yunyao finished, looked at the trembling nabucci below, "who is she?"


    "Nabucci, the head of the temple''s interior, can still be trusted," Ling Yuwei said.


    "What we want is" absolute ", not" can " Xiaoyu, it''s up to you. "


    When the blue rain heard, immediately understand, the finger shot out a faint light.


    Nabucci was at a loss. She was immediately bewitched and her eyes were dull.


    "I''ve got her under control, and she won''t let the cat out of here. Fortunately, her accomplishments are not high, and the problem is not big, "Shi Lanyu said.


    Chu Yunyao nodded. She looked at the comatose man in a complicated way and sighed, "what we can do is to delay the time as much as possible, and protect him at the same time. The rest It''s up to him.


    At the same time.


    Ye fan can''t hear what the women are saying.


    In his ear came the sound of hissing, the sound of metal impact, the roar of the wind, and the sound of the hooves of beasts


    Open your eyes suddenly!


    Ye Fan is shocked!


    Ahead, a vast open wilderness, even in the stage of a tragic grand campaign!


    A burly warrior without a head, holding a pair of dry Qi, was fighting with a group of dragon and Phoenix masters who were burning with Longyan and Fengyan. With one enemy, he did not lose!


    Torture!? Why is he here!?


    Not waiting for ye fan to think about it, he saw two blue lights and shadows shuttling by like ghosts.


    The two masters of Qingqiu family, where they passed, the heads of the clan friars flew out one by one!


    Two white tiger masters with dark blue lightning all over their bodies intercepted them in time. The blue light and thunder and lightning kept hitting each other in the air. The speed was dazzling.


    "Roar -" a fire dragon with scales, blood and gold, dragging several kilometers of body, roared past.


    The fire dragon spurs out the burning dragon breath, burning up countless Jiuli soldiers!


    Looking at the fire dragon as if into no one''s land, a mountain like giant, holding a big axe, two steps across the distance of thousands of meters, an ax to the fire dragon!


    Kuafu!?


    Fire dragon with claws to catch, but still by Kuafu giant''s power, to cut into the earth!


    Giant and fire dragon tear into a group, Jiuli soldiers kill the sound of the sky, toward the opposite again charge!


    Looking over the mountains and fields, there are all kinds of clan, race participants, as if the front has spread to the horizon!Millions of soldiers, in this open battlefield, have killed red eyes!


    What''s going on here?


    Where am I?


    Is it a dream?!


    Ye Fan tried to wake up and found that he didn''t seem to be dreaming. The bloody air, the cold wind, and the tingling of eardrum from the war drum


    Suddenly! In the distance, a figure like a diamond flying with ice crystals froze dozens of Jiuli soldiers into ice and smashed them completely!


    Xuanming''s xuanming ice soul!?


    The xuanming Master seemed to see Ye Fan, then turned his head and attacked him directly!


    Ye Fan''s heart is one Lin, although don''t know how to return a responsibility, but subconsciously wants to disintegrate, uses the sword intention to meet.


    But as soon as he disintegrated, he felt something wrong with his body. The power burst out of his body, just like the earth shattering! Strong enough to make himself confused!


    If the original, after the collapse of their own stream is widened into a small river, then this time, it is simply a stream directly into a rolling river!


    What''s going on!? Where did you get such a terrible body?!


    Ye Fan swore that even if he had a dream, he never dreamed that he had such a divine power!


    Sword! What about the sword!? Why is there no sword spirit body in your body!?


    Seeing xuanming master attack, Ye Fan had to raise his hand and clap it out!


    A look rough and huge, fingertip with a long beast claw like fingernails of the palm, bravely shot out!


    Xuanming''s master''s xuanming ice spirit body was directly smashed, seriously injured and vomited blood, flying hundreds of meters!


    Ye Fan is completely stupid. He is not in the mood to see what the enemy is doing. Instead, he is staring at his "hands".


    "This Is this my hand? "


    Ye Fan was excited in his head. He looked down and saw that his body was covered with wild animal skin and armor, and his muscles were as strong as a bull. Then he looked around at the Jiuli people who were fighting wildly around him.


    He took a breath of cold air and ran quickly to the edge of a bloody swamp. Through the reflection, he finally saw his face


    No matter whether he knows this face or not, the two corners on his head are absolutely impossible to admit his mistake!


    "Chiyou?"


    "This Is it the water deer war? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2593

    Become Chiyou? Also in the battle of the waterway?


    Ye Fan felt that he was crazy, but everything in front of him was too real to dream of.


    Manshenzhu, Manshen mark, Chiyou corner


    Is this the secret Chiyou asked him to find?


    In this battle, will there be an answer to save the world?


    After Ye Fan calmed down a little, he analyzed it carefully


    First of all, I can''t find a way out. In other words, I''m afraid we need to meet some conditions to leave this battlefield.


    Secondly, it seems that all the people around him are in charge of their own war, and few of them will pay attention to him, which shows that although the world seems very real, it is only a small part.


    Most of the people and things here are "dead", just like that day of torture. It should be only in Chiyou''s memory that they were fighting like this, so they were recorded.


    So There is a problem.


    Chiyou can''t remember all the time. His memory should have an interval.


    What will happen to Chiyou next?


    Without waiting for ye fan to think about it, he suddenly felt a familiar pressure coming from behind him!


    Suddenly, I saw a man with long hair and Xuanyuan sword, wearing black dragon pattern armor, coming towards him.


    Ji Xuanyuan!?


    Don''t allow Ye Fan to think about it, Ji Xuanyuan has suddenly appeared behind him!


    "Zi! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a blood line flies from the waist and abdomen of YeFan!


    He has been directly cut into two pieces by Ji Xuanyuan!


    "Er ah!"


    Ye Fan screams, spits blood and feels the pain of being cut. It''s not like a dream at all!


    The pain of tearing the heart makes Ye Fan''s eyes crack!


    He looked back stiffly and saw in a trance that Ji Xuanyuan had doubts in his eyes


    Another second, Ye Fan''s eyes are dark.


    After a while, Ye Fan opened his eyes again


    Battlefield, Xingtian, Qingqiu, Baihu, Huolong, Kuafu


    ''s vision, as like as two peas, are all the same.


    Do you mean I''m dead, so I''m back!?


    Ye Fan is full of excitement. Is it necessary to wake up from this "dream" to block Ji Xuanyuan!?


    According to the history, Chiyou was one against two, and only one magic horn was cut off in the end.


    But since the battle did not end the struggle between the two sides, Chiyou was at least invincible.


    I now "play" Chiyou, from the conditions, you can be one against two, but the key depends on yourself, can play the card in hand.


    This time, we must be well prepared! It''s a second. It''s a terrible moment!


    Want to return to think, but specific how to come, Ye Fan heart actually has no bottom.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know how Chiyou is fighting. He is like a rookie player, picking up a top player''s equipment, and his skills are all advanced.


    But because the equipment is too good and the skill level is too high, he has no sense of propriety and naturally needs to adapt.


    What''s more, his realm has become a problem. After all, he is not really Chiyou. His understanding of many fighting skills is relatively general. It is likely that he plays a good card poorly.


    "Anyway, let''s follow the method I''m familiar with first..."


    Ye Fan''s heart chants, directly began to disintegrate.


    One, two, three Like, can it be quadrupled?


    Sure enough, Ye Fan successfully achieved quadruple disintegration. At this time, he felt that his strength was enough to smash a planet with one fist!


    Because Chiyou''s physical foundation is stronger, Chiyou''s quadruple disintegration, strength and ye fan are not at the same level.


    As for the five fold disintegration, Ye Fan sensed it and found it a little difficult. It is estimated that Chiyou was also exploring the edge of the five fold disintegration at that time.


    However, the disintegration of the body is only a small skill for Chiyou, and the real thing is to disintegrate and release.


    If the light body disintegrates, it is certainly impossible to fight with Ji Xuanyuan and Emperor Yan.


    At this time, the xuanming master came again, Ye Fan guessed, and beat him to fly with a fist in advance.


    Looking back, Ye Fan looked at the direction Ji Xuanyuan had just come to.


    Sure enough, Ji Xuanyuan appeared soon.


    Ye Fan also found that not far behind Ji Xuanyuan, there was a man with long hair and elegant temperament in a gray and white robe. In the eyes of the man, there was a sense of complexity.


    Although the prestige is strange, Ye Fan can probably guess that it should be the Emperor Yan who took people away from Jiuli.


    Ji Xuanyuan''s sword sense suddenly released, his arm seemed to be lightly waved, and the golden sword awn had come to Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan this time four fold disintegration, finally can have the response, one dodges to dodge, the head-on sees Ji Xuanyuan to rush over!


    Another sword, Xuanyuan sword stabs out the point, extremely accurate seal all retreat angle!It''s worthy of being the best sword player in the world. The Celestial Star God can''t be compared with myself. This sword skill is so wonderful that it''s a masterpiece!


    Ye Fan is amazed at the same time, found that there is no way to avoid, can only force to hard connect!


    But Chiyou Seems to be unarmed?


    Damn it! Does he use his hand to catch the meaning of Wushang sword!?


    Ye Fan subconsciously tried to stop him with his hand, but found it was too late. Xuanyuan sword pierced his throat, a pick, Ye Fan''s head was chopped!


    It was dark.


    Open your eyes again, the picture is just like before.


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly, this time died lightly, the pain did not have, lost the small life.


    This "game copy", I don''t know how many lives I can have.


    But if you go on like this, you may have thousands of lives and can''t get through customs.


    What''s more, he may not really die, in case the opportunity is limited, he can not go out at last, he will be trapped here forever?


    With Chiyou''s temper, it''s possible to set up a "death robbery". If you can''t win, it''s hard to say that he died here.


    The point is, he doesn''t know what''s going on in the outside world. In case he''s unconscious and women are in danger, what can we do!?


    We must go out as soon as possible. Ye Fan bites his teeth and disintegrates quickly. Then he takes advantage of the time before Ji Xuanyuan comes to think about how to deal with him.


    According to Xing Tian, Ji Xuanyuan''s heart sword had reached the heart of all things at that time, and really raised the realm of heart sword to a very high level.


    Since Chiyou can fight against this kind of heart sword, he still has the upper hand, which shows that the disintegration of Chiyou must have used a very high level.


    Ye Fan felt the powerful spirit and Cultivation in his body. Although he knew it was fake and "simulated", he still felt a little agitated.


    I don''t know when and when I can get to this level. I don''t know if I''ll be dead all my life?


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Fan began to release the chaotic force in his body, trying to use disintegration to make a chaotic force become restless.


    Chiyou has a variety of blood force, the power of chaos released, but also mixed.


    At the same time, the master of xuanming comes, and Ye Fan hits the colorful energy ball with one hand.


    "Boom!"


    A group of explosion of violent chaotic force, directly that xuanming ice soul state of the master, to blow up the spirit of the soul completely destroyed!?


    Ye Fan is happy. He obviously feels that the body seems to be more relaxed when it is used to disintegrate. Can we say that there is some "memory" of disintegration in this body?!


    Then, he can learn how to use disintegration from Chiyou!


    When he was excited, Emperor Xuanyuan and Emperor Yan came to him again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2594

    Ye Fan quickly turns around and concentrates.


    As soon as Ji Xuanyuan raised the sword, Ye Fan made a prediction in advance.


    How he was stabbed last time, he still remembers very well.


    But I didn''t expect that this time Ji Xuanyuan''s moves were different from that of the first time. He changed his starting style, and a slanting lift was waving towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan''s reaction is rapid, a backward to avoid, backhand a group of disintegrated energy to fight out!


    Xuanyuan sword splits the energy ball with one sword, which makes Ye Fan''s attack useless.


    Without pity, Ye Fan is staring at himself and is split in the head by the head!


    Dead again!


    Ye Fan opened his eyes and went back to the beginning.


    He frowned and thought again.


    Although this Ji Xuanyuan is a fake, all his skills and the expression of his sword sense are all memorized by Chiyou after his personal experience.


    To put it bluntly, Chi you recorded the data himself, and then "programmed" to create this character.


    With Chiyou''s strength, he can certainly see most of the strength of Ji Xuanyuan.


    Therefore, Chi You "compiled" out of Ji Xuanyuan, is very close to the ultimate strength of his own.


    That is to say, although this Ji Xuanyuan is a fake, there is not much difference between Ji Xuanyuan and my father.


    At least at that time, Ji Xuanyuan was about that level.


    Well, what I have to face is not a simple memory, but a very high-end "artificial intelligence".


    This fake Ji Xuanyuan has incomparable combat skills and experience, and even the ability to adapt to circumstances.


    "It seems that Every time I fight him, I have to be a real person. The routine doesn''t matter to him... "


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly. He also thinks that he can record some of the enemy''s moves like playing a game, and then predict ahead of time to find loopholes to defeat the opponent.


    But now it seems that this is not that kind of low-level game, the Ji Xuanyuan he faces is basically the same as that of a living person.


    "Doesn''t that mean that I have to reach the original level of Chiyou before I can pass the customs?"


    Ye Fan''s heart sank, and suddenly found that he seemed to have encountered a very difficult problem.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have confidence in himself. Of course, he has this ideal for attacking the commanding heights of martial arts, and he doesn''t think it''s impossible


    But the problem is, he''s running out of time!


    No, I have to find a way to try other means!


    This time, Ye Fan ran back in advance and took the initiative to find Ji Xuanyuan who was coming.


    After meeting, Ji Xuanyuan really did his sword again!


    Ye Fan''s quadruple disintegration at this time is also determined!


    This time, we simply do not do it twice, and push it with one hand. After condensing the power of chaos, it rapidly disintegrates and increases the power of energy rapidly!


    Energy seems to have become a wild horse. After disintegrating to a certain extent, Ye Fan finds that he is out of control!


    "Boom!"


    Like a nuclear explosion, Ye Fan felt everything in front of her was broken!


    On the vast wilderness, a dazzling energy ball, like a supernova explosion, devouring everything!


    All the soldiers of jiulihe clan, together with some experts such as Kuafu and Xingtian, were not spared. They were destroyed in an instant by this uncontrollable disintegration energy!


    Ye Fan feels that his body has been eroded by this uncontrollable energy, and Ji Xuanyuan and Yandi also disappear


    When it''s dark, open your eyes again.


    Back to where it started.


    "Failed..."


    Ye Fan finally determined one thing. His previous guess was right


    The reason why Chiyou was opposed by Emperor Xuanyuan and Emperor Yan might be that it was too dangerous to disintegrate.


    Just now I just simulated the uncontrolled state of disintegration. Once it is out of control, the enemy and I will all be destroyed!


    Because the disintegration of the external discharge is not well controlled, if we carry out the disintegration several times, the exponential explosion power of the energy will make everything disappear.


    Chiyou wanted to save the world by disintegration, but he was not sure of it, so he was naturally stopped by the other two emperors.


    It has to be said that Ye Fan feels that both sides have a point of view.


    Chiyou may think that swallowing has already appeared, long pain is better than short pain. Try to see if disintegration can succeed and reduce the death and injury in this world.


    Emperor Xuanyuan, on the other hand, believed that at least the famine could last ten thousand years. Why should we make the choice of life and death in advance?


    It''s really a very difficult question to judge right from wrong. The original intention of both sides is good.


    However, Chiyou may have killed many people in the process of trying to disintegrate.


    After all, it''s not easy to control. In addition, it''s normal to be opposed and hurt people by mistake.


    As a result, it also flows out such a cruel name of "demon God".


    "It seems that the forced use of disintegration without hesitation can not be regarded as passing The disintegration still needs to be controlled... "Ye Fan''s eyebrows are deeply locked. He knows that he needs to calm down to study and explore. However, he is worried about the women outside, so he can''t completely immerse himself in it.


    Shaking his head, Ye Fan tried not to think about it as much as possible, turned and ran again to the direction of Ji Xuanyuan''s coming


    Inside the temple.


    After a day, the infinite heaven and earth array has been in operation.


    "Wei Wei, it''s hard for you. When you set up the array in such a short time, you have to add defensive array all the time.".


    Ning purple Mo looks at the face some ugly, is using the compass to create a piece of array stone Ling Yuwei, quite distressed to say.


    Although the flint compass can quickly create the required array stones, it requires the caster to consume his mental power. The larger the array, the more severe the natural consumption.


    "I''m tired and I''m ok. I''m really a member of the Obsidian army. My accomplishments are not useful. It''s important to lay more arrays," Ling Yuwei shook her head.


    "Sisters! Come and have a look Nianrujiao is guarding Ye Fan''s body. Now she exclaims anxiously.


    The women ran over at once.


    "Ah Jiao, what''s the matter?" Feng Yueying asked.


    Nianrujiao said with tears in her eyes: "I don''t know if I feel wrong. It seems that my husband''s body and spirit are weakening. Although there are not many, they feel weak.".


    "I''m weak..." Blue rain frowned: "I also feel it.".


    Xu Lingshan pointed to the man God bead placed next to it, "look, how does this bead seem to be a little cracked?"


    The women looked at it carefully and found that there was a tiny crack on it?


    "How can this happen? Isn''t it said that this is a sacred thing, and it will crack itself?"


    "Does it mean that the husband''s weakness has something to do with the crack of the bead?"


    "Can Ye Fan wake up after the bead is cracked?"


    "It''s possible. Maybe my husband is trying to wake up. He''s breaking the bead and releasing the spirit!"


    The women looked at each other with excited and expectant eyes.


    "It may be just the opposite," Chu Yunyao said, with her hands in the pocket of her white coat, on one side of her face, without expression: "maybe the beads are destroyed, and he is really dead.".


    Just still very excited women, instant facial color solidification, a number of hearts fell to the freezing point


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2595

    Water deer battlefield, killing the sky.


    Ye Fan is in an open area, being chased back and forth by Ji Xuanyuan.


    He can''t count how many times he''s been killed.


    From the beginning of a sword second kill, to now, he has been able to dodge, carry dozens of moves.


    However, if you try to fight back, you will be defeated by wushangjian, and then you will die quickly.


    Damn it, how can we block the meaning of Wushang sword with disintegration?


    Only when you stand opposite to the imperial sword meaning and lose the imperial sword sense, will you realize how desperate those people are when they face the imperial sword idea.


    The absolute priority of this imperial law is really abominable!


    Unreasonable suppression, through all the energy, can always cut down on him, this how to fight?


    Moreover, although Ye Fan, who is also an imperial swordsman, admits that he has been impeccable in his sword moves, he still has some difficulties in the face of Ji Xuanyuan.


    Under normal circumstances, it is true that there will be no flaws, but in the battle is to let the opponent show the flaws!


    On the one hand, Ye Fan is obviously not Ji Xuanyuan''s opponent.


    So even if it is to use skills to avoid, Ye Fan is also worried, quite difficult.


    What to do How did Chiyou overcome the supreme law?


    In the end of the battle, a corner was cut off.


    So That is to say, Chiyou can''t stop wushangjian from hurting him?


    Wait a minute! Do you mean He didn''t consider how to stop at all, but chose pure attack?!


    Yeah! Although disintegration can''t stop the idea of wushangjian, it doesn''t mean that Chiyou can''t break up and hurt Ji Xuanyuan!


    As long as the energy is raised to a certain level, can it also penetrate Ji Xuanyuan''s body protection sword meaning, causing enough damage?!


    Attack is the best defense!


    Ye Fan is like a man who is willing to be beaten passively. He should have thought in accordance with Chiyou''s personality!


    "Spell it! Try it


    Ye Fan''s eyes congealed, turned his head and turned back. He stepped forward and hit a dragon fist.


    Along with the disintegration of a dragon inflammation, whistling out, preemptive attack to Ji Xuanyuan!


    At that time, Chiyou''s dragon blood and awakening level was also the peak of five claw golden dragon, just like Ji Xuanyuan.


    Even these two people have not reached the blood of Qinglong, which shows that ye Xuanguang is really powerful.


    However, Ye Fan is more convinced that it is not the five clawed golden dragon that can not defeat the green dragon. With the sword''s intention and disintegration, as long as the realm is high enough, it can also fight.


    After so many dozens of deaths, Ye Fan is more accurate in the use of disintegration.


    He controlled the power of dragon boxing in the six fold disintegration. The color of Longyan has changed from gold to a torrent of platinum metal. The released pressure makes Ye Fan afraid.


    As expected, Ji Xuanyuan did not dare to force him to do so. Although he could break the Dragon boxing without the intention of going up the sword, he would obviously be hurt.


    See Ji Xuanyuan a move Dodge, backhand toward Ye Fan continue to kill a sword.


    Ye Fan saw this, and his heart was happy. It was really a drama!


    In his hand, he condensed a dragon burning sword with substance!


    Dragon slaughtering skill, remnant burning and destroying dragon sword!


    With the Dragon destroying sword in hand, Ye Fan is released and disintegrated, and instantly becomes a long sword of platinum flame!


    A whirling chop, a collision with Xuanyuan sword!


    Although Wushang sword has passed through the sword of killing the dragon, the power of the explosion of Longyan still makes Ji Xuanyuan shake back!


    Ji Xuanyuan seemed to have some doubts, as if wondering, why Chiyou would have a fight with him with his sword.


    Of course, this is only a part of Chiyou''s memory. Chiyou recorded all kinds of reaction states of Ji Xuanyuan, which was very realistic.


    Ye Fan is familiar with it. He continues to carry the sword of destroying the dragon and begins to attack Ji Xuanyuan.


    At the same time, the surrounding energy is constantly disintegrated, trying to make the flexible use of the advantages of disintegration.


    The wind disintegrates and turns into violent vigorous wind in an instant.


    The earth disintegrates and the earth explodes.


    Even the heat disintegrates and becomes a furnace directly.


    Chiyou''s body, in fact, subconsciously recorded all kinds of feelings of disintegration, so Ye Fan greatly shortened the process of exploring.


    Of course, all this is based on Ye Fan''s own understanding of disintegration.


    Ye Fan knows that if he hadn''t practiced disintegration for such a long time, studied disintegration, and spent hundreds of years to understand the skills of disintegration, he would never have been able to control Chiyou''s body.


    Their efforts, after all, are not in vain.


    All of a sudden, Ji Xuanyuan''s moving track was blurred.


    Ye Fan instinctively realized that the situation was wrong and was about to withdraw, but he saw Ji Xuanyuan suddenly flash from his side!


    The whole body adheres to have no upper sword intention, directly forcibly penetrates the space!?One stroke!


    "Zi! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    blood spatter.


    I don''t know how many times Ye Fan''s head flew out!


    I just saw a little hope and forgot that Ji Xuanyuan had not used any special sword skills yet


    Ye Fan''s eyes were black, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Once dark, open your eyes again.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He felt that his spirit was not as good as before.


    In the end is the psychological effect, or the real spirit is slowly weakening.


    Ye Fan did not have time to think about it. He began to prepare in advance, released the quadruple disintegration, and began to explore the various uses of disintegration in situ.


    "If you want to take advantage of Xuanyuan, you can''t take advantage of him.


    Ji Xuanyuan''s state of mind and sword has returned to the heart of all things, and space is also used by him. Only in this way can the space distance be crossed in such an instant


    If I break up, I can use everything Then he wants to hurt me through the trick just now, and I can react in advance


    Heart sword is to recognize themselves, understand their hearts, in order to truly master.


    The disintegration Maybe it''s the same thing? Do not understand, do not recognize all things, how to let all things return to their hearts?


    Wait Everything can be disintegrated, can we say... "


    Ye Fan''s mind suddenly captured a trace of what, but suddenly still can''t Pierce.


    After a while, Ji Xuanyuan came over again. Ye Fan sighed and gave up. He could only play and grope


    At the same time.


    Wild, royal court.


    A general of the Obsidian army, who was covered in black armor, took a wild map and glanced at it.


    "This is the king''s court. That''s all there are?"


    He took a look at the hundreds of captured grassland soldiers in front of him, showing dissatisfaction.


    "General ulbashan, it should be the manwang who evacuated the people in advance!" Said the adjutant.


    "Emperor Tianzhao asked us to bring back at least a thousand craftsmen. If you don''t, you will die!"


    "Don''t be angry, general! As far as we know, there should be a large number of believers on the side of the wild temple. They will never leave the temple! "


    On hearing this, ur Bashan scolded: "Why are you still in a daze? Go to the temple at once


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2596

    The adjutant looked at those kneeling prairie soldiers, "general ulbashan, how to deal with the hundreds of prisoners here?"


    "Those below the level of longevity are not qualified to be workers.".


    "Yes


    Several soldiers of obsidian Legion will enter the captive group and kill them quickly, turning them into a stream of soul energy and filling them with psychic bombs.


    Wuerbashan was too lazy to take a look at the direction of the wild temple, grinned and rushed to the temple.


    The wild temple.


    Women are in a heavy mood when they stay in heaven and earth.


    Within the array, more than two months have passed.


    Although more than two days have passed outside, but in this time of racing against time, two days have been very long.


    The key is that the cracks on man God beads have changed from a small one at the beginning to more than a dozen!


    Manshenzhu''s light is getting dimmer, and Ye Fan''s body is also getting weaker and weaker.


    At the beginning, women will discuss when ye fan will wake up, but as the days go by, we can''t easily guess.


    If they were not worried about hurting Ye Fan, they all wanted to try and see if they could do something about this man''s magic pearl, how could they make the whole person unconscious.


    "Brother Ye Fan, won''t there be any accident?" When the blue rain some fear to whisper.


    "No, since it was specially arranged by Chiyou, I''m sure I won''t deliberately harm my husband. Otherwise, why bother to go to Chiyou corner to test her husband?" Ning Zimo hugged the girl and said.


    Chu Yunyao said: "I have studied these days. It seems that the frequency of the cracks on the man God bead is decreasing.


    There were eight last month and five this month, and the time interval is getting bigger and bigger.


    The appearance of cracks is directly proportional to Ye Fan''s weakness. It seems that he is also trying to reduce the frequency of cracks. "


    "Husband''s character, will never give up, we believe him, stay here," Feng Yueying said.


    When the girls nodded to cheer themselves up, Ling Yuwei frowned.


    "No, someone is breaking into the temple array!"


    "What?"


    Chu quickly took out a tablet computer and turned on a video monitor.


    She set up a monitoring probe outside the temple, and now she has transmitted the picture.


    A burly warrior covered with black fog is commanding a group of soldiers to attack the protective array of the temple.


    Although the magic array of the temple is strong, the temple is empty now. All these soldiers have the cultivation of holy land, which is obviously difficult to support for long.


    "It looks like it''s from the Obsidian Legion.".


    The women gathered around and looked at the group of soldiers in black armor.


    "Sure enough, they came to the temple. After all, there are a group of strong men who can meet their cultivation requirements here," Xu Lingshan said with gnashing teeth: "we are going to be found.".


    "I don''t know that they didn''t notice Qingxue. Although I have arranged more than ten layers of defense array, the key to the effect of the array depends on our cultivation.


    If the other side''s strength is too strong, I''m afraid we can''t block it for too long, "Ling Yuwei said bitterly.


    Nianru Jiao looks at a comatose man with red eyes, "husband..."


    Water deer battlefield.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan never expected that the battle would last for more than two months!


    From the beginning, he hit Ji Xuanyuan more than 200 times a day, and after a month, he played 50 times a day.


    Now, he has been able to do, with Ji Xuanyuan every day within 10 games.


    Ye Fan is in half a month later, gradually confirmed that he is not really infinite resurrection.


    His mental strength is weakening, although it does not affect his use of Chiyou''s virtual body, but if he really drags on for too long, he may not be able to wake up and completely lose himself in the world.


    His mental power is the fuel to start the game of life and death. Every time he restarts, he consumes a part of the fuel.


    When the fuel runs out, he''s gone.


    Therefore, Ye Fan cherished every life more and more. He was not very sure. He never took any chances. He tried to drag time as long as possible to realize the disintegration and the sense of supreme sword.


    In countless battles and explorations, a vague concept in Ye Fan''s mind gradually became clear


    In fact, the goal of heart sword is a kind of understanding of all things in the world.


    Just like analyzing a scientific problem, exploring its root and finding its principle.


    If we can master certain laws of all things, nature can be used by ourselves. The more we master and the deeper we can master, the more powerful we can exert.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sound of a series of explosions came from a deep crack.


    The battle between Ye Fan and Ji Xuanyuan led to the continuous earthquakes and explosions in the Shuilu battlefield, resulting in various huge fissures.Ye Fan dodged back and forth underground, skillfully using disintegration to detonate all the surrounding materials.


    Ji Xuanyuan, on the other hand, protected his body with a sword and pursued him by force.


    Although Ye Fan was still in the downwind, Ji Xuanyuan got the help of Emperor Yan in the middle of the battle.


    Ye Fan is also in recent days, just found that Emperor Yan is actually a "auxiliary".


    Yan Emperor''s fighting capacity is also strong, but compared with Chiyou and Ji Xuanyuan, it is still a little worse.


    However, Emperor Yan could cure a large number of wounded people, so that the huge consumption of Ji Xuanyuan could also recover quickly.


    After all, Ji Xuanyuan''s body is not as solid as Chiyou''s, and the seesaw battle will be bad for him.


    But with the Emperor Yan, it is equal to the strongest swordsman with the strongest treatment. It is completely impeccable.


    Ye Fan feels that he has made great progress when he can let Yandi make a move once. If he is one-on-one, he can consume Ji Xuanyuan to become weak.


    Of course, if it was the original Chiyou, I''m afraid the Emperor Yan would have assisted him from the very beginning, rather than watching from the sidelines.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan got a chance through a walk.


    With one kick from the body, the chaotic force and air flow emitted by the kick release a controllable seven fold disintegration!


    All of a sudden, it seems that such a simple kick actually brought out a high-temperature furnace like Flame Shock Wave!


    Ji Xuanyuan immediately released a sword meaning. Xuanyuan sword was like a dozen huge light blades. He cut out more than ten swords in an instant against the flying fire meteor!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the continuous and violent explosion makes the earth collapse continuously and blaze into the sky!


    In fact, in this war zone, except ye fan and the second emperor, other soldiers have already avoided far away!


    If you use the sword meaning, Ye Fan will be able to make such a shocking explosion.


    But now he just kicks a foot, even caused such a landslide effect, he himself some feel incredible.


    Seven disintegration ah, if the body can be seven, it is estimated that Ji Xuanyuan can be killed in seconds.


    The spectacular damage caused by that foot is secondary. The lethality contained in this is what makes Ye Fan happy.


    Ji Xuanyuan didn''t dare to break in, but could only defend and defuse. This is the key!


    "Sure enough, as long as the disintegration reaches a certain level, the power of external release will become stronger, and it will also be able to break through the meaning of Wushang sword!"


    Ye Fan is excited in his heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2597

    He figured it out.


    Ji Xuanyuan''s idea of supreme sword is to put his sword idea above the priority of all things.


    To be a priority, you need to know where the priorities of all things are.


    Just like you want to surpass Ji Xuanyuan, it seems that you are trapped in a chaotic space-time. The intention of the supreme sword is also distorted and it is difficult to resist all attacks completely.


    He wanted to get out of the way, but he had no dead end, no place to hide!


    If you relax a little, you may be hit hard! Can''t but be brave enough to wield the sword to block!


    Despite the absolute priority of wushangjian, Ye Fan has now reached the level of plane rule. The power of explosion alone makes Ji Xuanyuan unbearable!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan felt that he had inexhaustible strength. After finishing a set of dragon boxing and thousands of blows, he fought out one set after another!


    This is Chi You''s body, Chi You''s magic power!


    The sky has been shattered by Ye Fan. In the area where Ji Xuanyuan is located, there is only a blaze of various colors of fire, and there is no human shadow at all!


    Yan Emperor continued to treat and strengthen, the breath of Ji Xuanyuan has always existed, but it is obviously a lot weaker than just now!


    If we fight like this, Ji Xuanyuan will be smashed!


    Suddenly!


    Ye Fan heard the distance, came bursts of majestic thundering drums!


    These drums made him feel Qi and blood surging and spirit shaking!


    Not good! Kui Niugu!


    It''s Xuannu after the wind, the ministers of Xuanyuan emperor, come to help!


    Master fight, a moment is fatal!


    Ji Xuanyuan really found the gap and broke through in an instant!


    Ye Fan tries to escape from the space!


    "Oh


    Kankan avoided the fatal attack, but a magic horn was cut off and flew down!


    Ye Fan''s eyes congealed, this scene, seems to have met.


    He seemed to see that, at this moment, Ji Xuanyuan''s eyes showed a trace of complex emotions, such as intolerance, guilt, helplessness, or something else


    It was dark.


    Wait I''m not dead. Why is it dark?


    Ye Fan is shocked in his heart. Can you say


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2598

    Customs clearance?


    Ye Fan originally thought so, but the reality made him cry and laugh.


    As he felt a strong pull, he dragged his body into a whirlpool.


    He opened his eyes, but it was still black, all around turned into a wonderful world of dark.


    Although you can''t see any ray of light, you can feel that there are countless kinds of energy, rolling down on the top of the world.


    At first, the flowing energy feels very slow at first, but ye fan knows that it is not really slow, but because the volume is too large.


    It''s like looking at the clouds in the sky. It''s not fast, but it''s amazing.


    If nothing happens, this should be the interior of the primitive black hole.


    Another animal horn of Chiyou records the encounter in the primitive black hole.


    Because ye fan feels that there is already a thick primitive force here.


    Moreover, under the influence of different Hongmeng forces on both sides, two completely different primitive forces collide with each other fiercely.


    But unlike the forces of chaos, the primitive forces themselves are more pure and have less complex properties.


    Maybe it''s because the original force is too pure and has not been polluted.


    Although strong, but the feeling of corrosion on the body, damage, not so strong.


    "So it is No wonder Chiyou thought of disintegrating the primitive black hole.


    Because the primordial forces in a black hole, at the same time, amount to so much.


    As long as it is diluted to a certain extent, it will not harm the life of this plane? "


    Ye Fan wondered before, if the primitive force, which is stronger than the force of chaos, explodes after disintegration, is not it more terrifying than chaos void?


    Now it seems that I have been thinking too much. Although the primitive power is strong, it is not poisonous.


    As long as we reach the chaos state, we can bear the primitive force in the black hole.


    There''s no direct connection between the energy of the high level and the danger level.


    The original force is equivalent to a thicker nutrient solution. If you eat too much, you will have an accident, but as long as you dilute it fully, there is no effect.


    But that''s not to say that primitive black holes are not dangerous.


    The greatest danger lies not in the primitive force, but in the Hongmeng force that constructs the Taishi plane!


    "The demon of the city Lord said that the primitive black hole was a crack in the collision of Hongmeng''s power when he opened up the world.


    The two forces are rubbing and colliding with each other, which seems to be the same as that guy.


    The danger of black holes is, on the one hand, the high concentration of the original force that is constantly pounding down, and the other is the pressure brought about by two great forces. ".


    Ye Fan clearly felt that he was constantly rubbed and squeezed by the two worlds, sometimes heavy and sometimes light.


    It''s like two gyroscopes in the non-stop rotation, sometimes touch, touch and bounce off, and cycle back and forth.


    Ye Fan is sandwiched between the two gyroscopes at this time. He can only rely on luck what kind of force will be when they collide.


    Several times, it made him feel frustrated.


    If he had not maintained the state of quadruple disintegration, he would have been severely damaged as soon as he came in.


    Want to come to the general chaos, want to leave this place, only rely on their own strength, and some luck.


    Against the impact of the original force, upstream, forced to open up a way to the Taishi plane.


    If the strength is not good, it may be lost in the extrusion and collision of the secondary plane, or in the strong impact of the original force, and will never get out.


    But now ye fan is more concerned about, Chiyou let him come to this place, and how to get out?


    Is it true that the original black hole was disintegrated?


    Just when ye fan is confused, suddenly there are two kinds of pressure in the darkness ahead!


    Ji Xuanyuan and Yandi, follow in!


    "It''s so haunting. Are you coming?" Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    It must have been two emperors chasing Chiyou, into the primitive black hole.


    It''s no wonder that their battle remains can''t be found at all. They just went to fight in the black hole.


    He couldn''t think about it. Through his perception, Ji Xuanyuan had already made a sword at him.


    With previous experience, Ye Fan is now one on two, and is not afraid at all.


    Although in front of a black, but do not need to see, Ye Fan a Dodge, toward Ji Xuanyuan hit a dragon fist!


    This time, in the primitive black hole, the original force is directly exerted.


    In addition, Ye Fan doesn''t worry about hurting other people at all. Anyway, it''s in the black hole, so it''s used unscrupulously!


    Eight disintegration!


    Continuous use of disintegration skills, a fist to fight out, has shocked the world crying ghosts and gods!


    Sure enough, Ji Xuanyuan couldn''t bear such explosive power, so he could only protect himself with his sword and dare not resist.However, Ji Xuanyuan, after all, can also use the primitive force. After passing the power of fist force, he attacks Ye Fan again.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to keep fighting with him here. The other side has an Emperor Yan to assist him. He can''t wait for other generals to come in and help.


    Since Ji Xuanyuan didn''t die in the end, it showed that he could not win the battle.


    And even if you win, I''m afraid it will be a great victory. I don''t think we can break up the black hole.


    Well, the key point is how to find a way to disintegrate the black hole in combat.


    "The size of the original black hole is so large, even if it is disintegrated and released, how many times will it take to stop its operation or completely destroy it?


    And If the primitive force can''t hurt the life in the wilderness, why should Ji Xuanyuan stop it?


    Is there any other uncertainty? Or is it that there is no way to turn back


    Ye Fan was puzzled, but with a try and say it again mentality, he directly released a completely uncontrolled disintegration to the energy in the original black hole!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a super explosion appeared in the black hole. The savage force of the original force devoured Ye Fan and other three people.


    However, Ye Fan opened his eyes again and found that he was back to the original situation.


    "Failed? Do you mean I blow myself up, but the original black hole doesn''t change much? "


    Ye Fan frowned. His disintegration should have reached the level of the plane law, enough to affect the black hole.


    So It can only be said that his simple and crude way of disintegration is not correct.


    "The black hole is the result of the collision of Hongmeng''s power dominated by Hongmeng


    Even if I disintegrated the original power, the two worlds created by Hongmeng power and the barriers on both sides were not affected by my disintegration.


    In other words, my disintegration is not enough to affect the basic operation of the black hole.


    But Should I change the power of Hongmeng masters? How could that be possible? "


    Ye Fan thinks it is ridiculous to think about it. He doesn''t even know the state above the chaotic state. He has never been to the Taishi plane. How can he know what the illusory power of Hongmeng is?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2599

    Seeing Ji Xuanyuan kill again, Ye Fan can only be brave enough to fight against it again.


    He didn''t expect to win, and winning would not solve the fundamental problem.


    But he needs enough time to find a way out of the black hole.


    Or, let the black hole stop working and no longer attract the forces of chaos in all directions.


    In this way, the "dimension reduction" predicted by the etheric civilization may appear, and the world will become a plain plane world for a long time.


    Or, it is to let the black hole expand infinitely directly. In that case, it may make Honghuang "rise in dimension" and become a part of the Archean plane.


    Ye Fan is still at a loss in both ways.


    Must have been the original Chiyou, should also be unable to find a solution, will give him such a try.


    "Chiyou, Chiyou, you don''t want to understand the problem, let me think for you, you really look up to me..."


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly in his heart, but he can only grope for it in the dark world


    At the same time.


    The guardian array of the wild temple has been broken.


    Although Mu Ren and nabuqi, together with a group of believers, fought against more than a dozen Holy Land soldiers and ulpashan, who was in charge of them, were no match at all.


    In the blink of an eye, all the temple believers, killed, injured and survived, were all driven to the middle of the white jade square.


    Urbashan looked at the scene of the hundreds of immortality and the temple monks, and was quite satisfied.


    "God will not let you go! You''ll be punished by God


    "Hateful alien! You must not die


    Some temple elders were filled with indignation and denounced.


    But they just opened their mouth and did not say a few words, they were killed by the friars of holy land nearby.


    "Shut up! We are the Obsidian army under the throne of Xuanlong emperor. We are here to give you a chance to live. We are a group of ungrateful rubbish. Who dares to talk nonsense and kill them without mercy! "


    The believers looked at the bodies everywhere and began to chant the Scriptures.


    Urbashan grinned, "if I had known you were hiding here, I would not have gone to the tribes to look for them, but would have taken them to the mines!"


    "Yes! General


    An adjutant reported: "general, there is another temple that has not been captured. There are more than a dozen strong prohibitions outside the temple. There must be very important people or treasures. ".


    Urbashan sneered, "general Ben has found it. Let''s go and have a look.".


    The generals followed, all the way to the outside of the tower.


    "General, according to intelligence, the current high priest of the wild temple is Ye Fan, the sword God.


    Now we sweep the grassland and capture the temple, but he doesn''t show up. Is it possible that Is it hiding in here


    "If this is the case, the general should be careful. It is the only monk in Honghuang who can be feared by Emperor Tianzhao.".


    Ur Bashan''s eyes moved and said, "if he is in it, then we can make a lot of money..."


    "Oh? Why? " The adjutant did not understand.


    "You think, under what circumstances can the sword God watch his disciples be killed, but he doesn''t do it?" Asked urbashan.


    The Obsidian soldiers all showed a sudden color and a stronger smile.


    "He''s hurt, or something''s going on, that''s going to make him vulnerable!"


    Urbashan laughed, "if we can get rid of the sword God, we will make a great contribution.


    Holding that head and hanging it to the city of innocence, who dares to disobey the rest of the monks in the famine!?


    The generals will listen to the order and take down all the prohibitions outside this tower! "


    A group of obsidian soldiers responded to their orders in a loud voice and excitedly made full use of their accomplishments and began to bombard the tower.


    Wuerbashan was not idle. He raised his hand and released a dark and gloomy chaotic force. Countless skeletons and skeletons of shadows rushed out and hit the Golden Shield outside the tower!


    Inside the tower temple.


    Ning Zimo, Feng Yueying, nianrujiao, Xu Lingshan and Shi Lanyu sit at five corners.


    They gather their accomplishments to the center of the array eye.


    Ling Yuwei sits in the center and controls a floating array chessboard. She constantly transposes the array stones on the chessboard to control the whole defensive array, defending against different directions and different attack attributes.


    "No, the outermost array on the third floor has been broken. It''s too hard to resist more than a dozen holy places and a master of chaos realm with the cultivation of us."


    Ling Yuwei forehead Qin out of the sweat, trying to keep calm.


    Nianrujiao looked at the high platform, which had already cracked hundreds of seams, and felt as if it would be broken at any time.


    Take a look at dying, life is like the oil is about to run out, lamp dry Ye Fan, eyes red, with tears.


    "Our husband has always protected us. This time Even if they die, we can''t let them get close to their husband. "."Everyone knows But But I''m really tired. It''s too fast to consume, "Xu Lingshan gasped.


    "I may It was the first one who couldn''t hold on to it. If I knew this way, I would not spend so much on mechanical magic. I might as well improve my accomplishments. "Feng Yueying turned pale.


    When the blue rain choked enough strength, separated a trace of energy, will release the saint Gu, into six green silk thread, implicated in six people.


    "Sisters, I use" green rattan Gu "to connect us together, so that our accomplishments can be shared equally, and no one will fall down first..."


    "Xiaoyu Thank you, "Feng Yueying reluctantly smiles.


    Chu Yunyao then took the tablet and frowned at the side and said, "you are all in a state of waiting to die. If you can''t keep going.


    I''ll try to use drone armor to attract those people''s attention. You can leave here and don''t really wait to die. ".


    "Yunyao, you can''t die. If you really can''t, you''ll take that man god pearl first, we''ll cover you," Ning Zimo resolutely said.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes twinkled and sighed, "it''s the idiot Ye Fan who doesn''t discuss anything..."


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    The explosion outside grew louder and nearer.


    Ling Yuwei''s face was pale The monk in the chaotic state is too powerful. These arrays are placed with the most common array eye stones. They are not powerful enough and can''t hold on. ".


    "Is it safe for you to go back and send a message? Why don''t xiner and Shulan Pavilion come? " Xu Lingshan asked anxiously.


    "The temple and the city of innocence are so far away that it took my husband a long time to fly.


    Even if you are fast enough to fly back and send messages, and then wait for xiner and her to come, it is not enough to have two or three days.


    It''s too tight. If you''re a day late, maybe you can make it through. " Read Ru Jiao sad way.


    Just as he was talking, he heard a loud noise at the door, and the last shield was broken.


    Several women feel the heart pulse huge shock, because of the relationship between the green rattan Gu, five people at the same time have vomited blood.


    Chu Yunyao has already put on the star fire armor and put the man god pearl into the ring, ready to retreat.


    But as soon as she was about to get up, she found that the temple was surrounded by soldiers of the other side.


    "Look What did general Ben find? How many beauties? What are you doing here


    Urbashan, with a deep, eerie smile and a gloomy Black Mist, walked into the temple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2600

    "Yunyao, man Shenzhu and her husband''s body, you take it, we''ll help you open the way, you can go when you find a chance.".


    Ning purple Mo raised a breath, a shake hands, dozens of thin as cicada wing snow hidden flying knife Huoran fly out!


    "Thunder burn!"


    The transparent flying knife brings thunder and fire, and the brilliant arc flashes. In an instant, it strikes a group of obsidian soldiers, such as ulbashan, like dozens of thunderbolts.


    Although Ning Zimo was injured, he had already accomplished the cultivation of the Holy Spirit. With the blessing of holy things and heaven level Throwing Knife, the general holy land could not resist the attack of the throwing knife.


    "Poof!"


    Two holy land friars'' armor was pierced directly, and they were badly damaged immediately!


    Nianrujiao and Xu Lingshan, one left and one right, also launched an attack to distract the attention of the group.


    The two women both used swords. Nianrujiao''s sword was as thin as willow, but when it was waved, it ignited the particles around it in an instant, just like countless flies. It was beautiful.


    At first, Ye Fan gave this sword to nianrujiao. First, she thought it was good-looking, and women would like to have a beautiful sword.


    secondly, this sword was born to ignite particles, and it was more harmful to itself. It was more suitable for nianrujiao, a swordsman who had never understood the meaning of the sword.


    Nianrujiao continued to wield several swords, each with countless colors of burning flame.


    "Silver moon sword meaning, moon surge!"


    The Yinhe sword in Xu Lingshan''s hands turns into a liquid like mercury. After a sword is cut out, the sword''s intention is surging like a torrent of stars.


    A group of obsidian soldiers obviously didn''t expect that these women had unique skills and treasures, so they were in a hurry.


    The shield of chaos force is sacrificed one after another, and is busy defending before the column feet.


    However, at least they have the cultivation of holy land, and they react quickly and prepare to dodge and counterattack.


    "These women are not simple! Be careful


    "Damn it, it''s a flying knife!" Said the wounded soldier, spitting blood.


    Urbashan squinted. "What''s the panic?"


    As soon as his arms spread out, a whirlpool of black fog broke all the sword Qi and sword intention on both sides.


    Taking advantage of this interval, Chu Yunyao made a detour from the corner and turned into a silver light, intending to fly out directly.


    But urbashan had already noticed the figure in a special costume.


    "Stop her!"


    The two soldiers, who stood outside, immediately stood in the way of the door god.


    Chu Yunyao''s hands burst out a high-energy beam, which could face the chaotic power of the Holy Land friars, which was not effective at all.


    "We are just here. Why are we in such a hurry?" Ulba is good at sneering.


    Only the flute was heard.


    When the blue rain played the bone flute sacred things, urged the holy Gu, out of thin air appeared numerous colorful Gu insects, diffuse in the temple inside and outside.


    Hundreds of millions of poisonous insects, directly formed by these chaotic forces, swarmed towards the group of soldiers.


    A group of Holy Land monks realized that blue rain''s cultivation was strong and retreated one after another.


    You can see it, but you can see that there are countless black fog flying out of the sleeve robe of ulbashan. These black fog actually devours all the poisonous insects and insects, and there is not any left!


    "How could..." When blue rain bright eyes flash a trace of unwilling and puzzled.


    Although we know that the monk of chaos state has the essential strength gap, but this time, it seems that her Gu has been restrained.


    "Yin and evil things are useless in front of my general.".


    As soon as he stepped on it, he suddenly saw the sky and the ground, and began to emit black smoke!


    "Hold your breath! Don''t inhale


    When the blue rain is aware of something wrong, quickly remind.


    However, even if the women do not breathe, these black energy is also drilling into their bodies, which can not be stopped by their strength.


    After all, their accomplishments are not as good as each other''s, and it''s no use trying to stop them.


    "This What''s the law of chaos? Why don''t I have the strength... "


    The women found that after a stream of black air penetrated into the body, the function began to decline rapidly.


    "As far as the holy land is concerned, the strength of several beauties is also brilliant.


    It''s a pity that you have met general Ben. Can you feel the general''s corrosive poison? "


    Ulpashan chuckled. "I know that if you don''t go here, you must be guarding someone


    Come, hand him over, or your good body will turn into an ugly rotten corpse. ".


    Inside the temple, the faces of the women were full of despair and reluctance.


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have stayed in the temple. I should find a safer place to hide." Ling Yuwei coughed up a mouthful of black blood in pain.


    "So far, this is life..." Rather purple Mo bitter smile.


    Just then, suddenly there was a burning pressure, from far to near!


    A long wind that cuts through the sky!I saw, a black and gold flaming Phoenix, like a meteor through the clouds, fell to the gate of the temple in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    Several Obsidian soldiers could not dodge, and were directly burned by the Phoenix flame! Even the holy land can not resist this bombing!


    In the black and Golden Phoenix inflammation, Xiao xiner, a red skirt, her eyes flutter and her pretty face is cold.


    In just a moment, ulpashan dodged away with several soldiers and was not hit by the Phoenix.


    "Xin''er!"


    "Sister Xin''er!"


    All the women were surprised. They didn''t expect that Xiao xiner could catch up with her at this moment.


    "Don''t talk and treat yourself. It''s full of poisonous fog.".


    Xiao xiner frowns and releases Fengyan to disperse these toxins.


    "Imperial Fengyan?" "It seems that today is not the right time Go


    He felt that his accomplishments were above Xiao xiner, but he was still afraid of the advantages of imperial Fengyan, so his first judgment was to withdraw.


    "Hurt my family and want to go?"


    Xiao xiner was so angry that she could not let go of these people and directly sacrificed to the Sui emperor temple.


    A small temple, see the fire soared, quickly became a huge castle, suspended in the sky.


    "Suihuang temple, Fengyan purgatory!"


    I saw a huge whirlpool of phoenix burning in the temple. The strong suction force sucked all the Obsidian soldiers on the scene!


    Among the black and Golden Phoenix inflamed, bursts of wailing came out.


    Ur Bashan''s face changed greatly and turned into a black fog and was about to leave.


    Xiao xiner''s speed is faster. She directly blocks the road ahead. Behind her, she spreads a huge Phoenix to block out the sky and block out the sun.


    "Phoenix girl! Don''t be wild! You think you can resist the general''s corrosive poison? If you want to fight, the general will accompany you to the end! "


    Wuerbashan is also fully open to cultivation. The black fog is like a huge black cloud beast, competing with the Phoenix.


    Xiao Xin''er shrugged, "yes, your poisonous fog can really invade my body.


    It''s a pity My imperial law, it happens to be absolutely restored, so Poison means nothing to me


    "What?"


    Ulpashan''s face turned green in an instant, his arms were shaking, and he was about to run.


    Xiao xiner''s hand condenses a phoenix flame long sword. Standing at the origin, she wields it boldly!


    "Phoenix dance sky wheel sword!"


    I saw a huge phoenix flying in the air at a very fast speed, drawing an arc of black and gold track!


    Where he passed, he directly killed ulpashan in the air, his body burst and his soul was shattered!


    A group of believers in the wild Temple cheered and cried out for the protection of man God.


    Xiao xiner doesn''t think it''s rare. Recently, she has discussed with shulanting and others. The general chaotic state is no longer her opponent.


    Put away the Suihuang temple, Xiao xiner flies back to the temple.


    Seeing that Lan Yu was using Gu to help the girls heal, she went up to frown and asked, "are you ok? What''s wrong with stinky leaf sail? Where is he? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2601

    "Don''t mention it. It''s in Yunyao," Ling Yuwei smiles bitterly.


    Xiao xiner looks at the past, and it happens that Chu Yunyao has released the flesh bodies of the man god pearl and ye fan,


    "does it mean that the yuan God has entered the bead?"


    Xiao xiner quickly went up and took it. She looked left and right. She took it to her ear and shook it a few times to hear if there was any sound.


    "Oh, sister Xin''er, don''t mess around. What should happen to brother Ye Fan in case of too much noise?" Blue rain is in a hurry.


    Xiao xiner looked depressed, "what the hell is this guy doing? You''re all dying. He''s not coming out yet? "


    "Today is really thanks to xiner, you can arrive in time, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable," Feng Yueying said with a sigh of relief.


    "Xin''er, why are you so fast, jue''er?"


    Xiao xiner said, "it will be too late for you to come along. I came at full speed when I got the news.


    Because I can recover infinitely, so I can fly at full speed all the time, and he is still behind.


    Su Qingxue''s affairs need to be dealt with more. She may come later, but she sent shulanting and eloman.


    "Oh Her mouth is always shouting "Stinky leaf sail", but her husband is still in a hurry when something goes wrong, "Ling Yuwei said with a playful smile.


    Xiao xiner''s face turned red, "no! I''m looking at the sisterhood to come as soon as possible.


    Who cares about this stinky man? He''s hard-working, and he can''t die. ".


    "But But This time, if you really can''t wake up, what should I do? "Nianru Jiao looks at Ye Fan, who is as if the oil is running out and the lamp is withering. Tears are falling like rain.


    The women are silent, looking at the weak spirit of Ye Fan, one heart is sinking into the bottom.


    "When you have solved the poison and returned to a position as soon as possible, I will go to put the infinite heaven and earth array again.


    In any case, we should stick to the end, as long as he has a breath, we can not neglect.


    If ye fan wakes up and finds that time is not enough and the world is destroyed, his efforts may be in vain, "Ling Yuwei said.


    The women nodded and began to use their skills to heal as soon as possible.


    Half a day later, the misty night, Shulan Pavilion and eloman arrived at the temple one after another.


    Nabuchi and murin, together with the believers of the temple, scattered for the time being, so as not to be followed by the Obsidian army again.


    The women, with Ye Fan and man Shen Zhu, went to the desolate snow mountain in the north, found a cave and hid it.


    Only stay good at hiding fog night, in the temple to meet Su Qingxue and others who may come at any time.


    In the world of manshenzhu.


    Ye Fan has been countless, how many times is he resurrected.


    After trying again and again, he suddenly felt that he might have been thinking in the wrong direction from the beginning


    No matter how he controls the force of disintegration and how he disintegrates the primitive force, it seems that it is not enough to affect the operation of the primitive black hole.


    To destroy a black hole, his power can''t do it at all.


    "This is almost an impossible task. If we say that the only way to get a chance is..."


    Ye Fan felt a burst of excitement in his brain. To tell the truth, if it was the same as what he thought, Chiyou asked him to think, maybe it was really reasonable


    After dodging away for a time, Ye Fan unfolds the dragon''s wings in the black hole and starts to flee again.


    When feeling the time is almost the same, Ye Fan turns around!


    Dragon blood energy!


    On the top of the quadruple disintegration, Ye Fan makes every effort to punch Ji Xuanyuan!


    Ji Xuanyuan also stabbed him at this moment


    In the dark world, Ye Fan''s smile is complicated and incomparable


    In the deep snow mountain caves.


    In the infinite heaven and earth array, another half a month passed.


    Su light snow has also come here, looking at the body began to dry, almost dying man, face if frost, silent.


    All the women have no heart to practice, quietly by the side.


    "Manshenzhu It seems to be broken. The light inside is so dark that the light of those two corners can''t be distinguished, "Feng Yueying said.


    "Light snow, is there any way to freeze my husband with your dark ice? Can freezing make him persist for a period of time?" Asked Xu Lingshan.


    Su Qingxue shook his head. "It''s useless. His biggest problem is that the yuan Shen is constantly weak, but the physical body is actually secondary.".


    "Yes, if I guess right, the sword God should consume the yuan God to survive in the man God bead, but if it takes too long, he will run out of oil and the lamp will run out," sighed eloman.


    "Husband''s yuan Shen is very strong. What kind of situation will make her husband''s yuan Shen weak so fast?" Ning Zimo was puzzled.


    "Anyone who has something to do with Chiyou will never be relaxed," Xiao xiner said, leaning against the stone wall.


    Shulanting wrote a word of "forbearance" on the ground.Su Qingxue turned to Chu Yunyao and said, "we have to prepare for the worst. If we use the materials of the city of innocence to make the ark, how long will it take?"


    "You mean we''ll leave the way back first?" Chu Yunyao chuckled. "I thought you would be sure that this guy could wake up.".


    "He''s always challenging enemies who can''t be conquered. Sooner or later, he''ll put his life into it. I''m ready for it.


    If he can''t come out all the time, we need to put man Shenzhu and his body into the ark.


    As long as you leave a glimmer of hope, even if you enter the chaos void to take refuge and leave everyone else behind, I will not hesitate. "Su Qingxue cuts off the railway.


    Chu Yunyao shrugged. "The design drawings are in my head. With robots, we can build the smallest ark in a month.".


    "Then make it..." Someone said.


    "Good.".


    Chu Yunyao agreed.


    However, Chu Yunyao was stunned!


    In fact, everyone in the cave was stunned!


    A face, all showing the color of ecstasy and excitement!


    See, Ye Fan grinning, lying on the ground smiling, he unconsciously has opened his eyes!?


    One side of the man God bead, is at this moment, completely broken, into a grain of sand, floating on the ground.


    "Husband!"


    "Husband..."


    "Sword God!"


    The women are pear blossoms with rain. Su Qingxue''s eyes are red, and Chu Yunyao''s eyes are crystal clear. Xiao xiner cries while scolding.


    "Woo Brother Ye Fan, you are going to scare us to death! What''s the matter with you? "


    When blue rain and nianru Jiao pounced on the man, crying into tears.


    With a faint smile on his face, Ye Fan comforted the women and said with guilt: "it seems that I have been sleeping for a while. This period of time, let you worry about it.".


    "Even if I worry about it, I almost died. I tell you, this time we protect you! Or you will be killed by Obsidian Xiao xiner complacently said.


    Ye Fan''s face was still a little pale, but he was recovering rapidly. He said with a wry smile: "yes Thanks to your ladies, I will surely repay you for your saving your life.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s going on in the bead?" Su Qingxue wiped the corner of her eyes and asked.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s go back to the city of innocence and tell you on the way," Ye Fan said.


    Ye Fan sat up, moved his muscles and bones, and went back to his body. There was a huge drop.


    After using Chi You''s body for such a long time, it seems that his whole body has no strength. No wonder he can''t make the quadruple disintegration. The gap is too big.


    It seems that, in reality, the power mastered in the manshenzhu will be greatly reduced, and even many of them can not be used.


    "Is it true that you said you would build an ark Asked Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan nodded, "you build an ark and leave a way back. In this way, I can gamble without any worries..."


    "Gambling? What do you want? You''re not going to fight ye Xuanguang, are you? " Xiao xiner was surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2602

    "Duel?" Ye Fan smiles mysteriously, "how can it be? He is the key to saving the world. How can I be willing to kill him?".


    "Brag, as if you can kill him," said Xiao xiner.


    "Pour is also, change my own body, also really may not be able to defeat him", Ye Fan nods.


    "Wait a minute. You said he was the key to saving the world? Do you agree with his disgusting plans for a mobile Empire? Do you know how many people he has killed in the flood land recently? " Xu Lingshan said angrily.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "I didn''t mean that. You misunderstood me. When I get back to the city of innocence, I''ll tell you.


    Seeing that ye fan was about to get up, aRoman said, "Lord sword God, you can have a rest. Don''t be in a hurry for a while.".


    Ye Fan waved his hand and stood up.


    Triple disintegration!


    Reiki disintegrates!


    Spirit body, dragon soul disintegrate! Accelerate absorption!


    Infuse a large stream of aura into the body instantly.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan''s spirit and spirit directly climbed to the top of the mountain, completely lost the weak state just now, and was full of energy.


    "This..." People were shocked.


    "How did you do it?" Xiao xiner is also a little confused, how can this feel and her infinite recovery have a fight.


    Ye Fan laughed, "it''s just learned something new. It''s no big deal. If you like it, I can teach you later.".


    "Brother Ye Fan, this is what you said. I must learn it.".


    In the foggy night, when her eyes were bright, she would be short of resilience. Otherwise, she would not rush back to the temple. The speed was not as fast as Xiao xiner.


    Ye Fan naturally doesn''t mind teaching women that disintegration is not a secret.


    The key is not the theory, but constantly trying and feeling.


    It''s one thing to understand, another to really master.


    If he had not been familiar with Chiyou''s "virtual character" and Ji Xuanyuan''s opponent forced him on the death line, he would have felt for hundreds of years and thousands of years, and he might not have mastered so much.


    The difficulty in cultivating this thing is that there is no accurate answer.


    Everyone''s ideas will be different, the situation is not the same, the most pay attention to a perception.


    After they return to the ring, Ye Fan quickly returns to the city of innocence.


    Coming to the temple, Ye Fan first learned about the recent situation.


    Then he only took the most trusted people around and held a secret meeting.


    When ye Fan said what manshenzhu had seen and heard, and some of his own ideas, everyone was shocked.


    "So, you don''t know if your guess is right?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "Chiyou thought of this method at the last moment, but he failed.


    I guess there are three possibilities. The first is a temporary plan, which he did not really test. He made a deviation and was killed by Ji Xuanyuan.


    The second was that Ji Xuanyuan did not agree, because if the plan was successful, no one knew whether the famine would be destroyed.


    From Ji Xuanyuan''s point of view, the famine still has ten thousand years to maintain. It is not appropriate to gamble all life ahead of time.


    The third possibility It''s the worst one, and that''s Chiyou and I are both wrong. ".


    Therefore, you need me to make a model to calculate in advance.


    Chu Yunyao stood up, put his hands in his white coat and said, "tell me all the parameters you can think of, and I will start to calculate them.".


    Ye Fan nodded, "although this calculation is useful, it may not be accurate after all.


    Yunyao, your main task now is to make the ark for escape.


    This time I''m going to be selfish again. You are my favorite person, the brother of my life and death friend.


    Whatever the outcome, I hope you will live.


    When the time comes, you take my parents, brothers and sisters, as well as the several food items. Go to the chaos void and hide first. ".


    "Boss, our strength is so weak, in fact, you don''t need to take care of us so much. If you take some of them with you, you can protect them better," Leviathan said.


    Ye Fan smiles, "there are many strong people, but the talents who can be trusted are the most precious.


    Some people are in the same camp with us now because I''m still alive, but if I''m not there, it won''t be.


    AI ER and Lao Xie, I''ll tell them, just prepare.


    The content of today''s meeting should not be leaked out. If ye Xuanguang knew about it, there would be no chance. ".


    "Understand!"


    The crowd nodded solemnly.


    Su Qingxue said: "what about yourself Did not think, can survive? Have you ever thought of becoming the second Chiyou? "


    Ye Fan bowed his head and pondered, raised his head and said, "wife, I promise you This is the last time.After this time, if I can live, I will never leave you for the sake of the world. "


    "Really?" Su Qingxue''s eyes are red.


    Ye Fan nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve figured it out. It''s too big for me to really take care of every world. It''s time for me to retire.


    It''s just that the world has its origins with us, and Chiyou spent so much effort and taught me a lot of things. I can''t take advantage of it, but I don''t do anything. "


    "Hum, it''s not your own choice, your own desperate, will finally enter the man god pearl?


    If you can''t do it yourself, you''re dead in it.


    It''s not Chiyou who chose you, but your step-by-step choice, each effort, to get these.


    Chiyou''s plan has sent you to the cliff and said good words for that guy. Chu Yunyao is right. You are really stupid, "Su Qingxue said indignantly.


    Ye Fan was embarrassed. He was right, but how could he scold him?


    In fact, when I met Ye Wuyuan in the city of innocence, Ye Fan also had an illusion that every step of his way was a chess piece manipulated by others.


    But gradually, he realized that every key decision was made by himself.


    Rising from the old dominator, he has a good chance to choose to fall into the abyss, or become a wild crane, or die by eating.


    But he finally chose to go to Chiyou''s corner to solve the mystery, without directly leaving the world with women.


    Ye Wuyuan didn''t force him, and Chiyou didn''t force him. They were all his choices from the heart.


    In the next few days, Ye Fan took Chu Yunyao to an uninhabited area. Through various techniques such as disintegration, Ye Fan asked women to collect various data.


    "The data is basically available, but the data of the original black hole can only be simulated according to your opinion," said Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan nodded with understanding, "it''s hard for you, xiaoyaoyao. I have one more thing to do. Please have a look.".


    "Is it about the three women?" Chu Yunyao said in anticipation.


    "How do you know?"


    "You''re afraid that Su Qingxue will be angry, so you have to ask me. I guess it''s not minutes for you to have that little thing in your stomach?" Chu Yunyao disdains it.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "that Then you can help me. I''m afraid of the light snow. ".


    "I can only say try my best, if you really want them to survive from Su Qingxue You''d better live by yourself, or they will be the victims of Su Qingxue''s venting anger, "Chu said.


    Ye Fan swallowed his throat. "Don''t you just want me to live? Why do you say it so frightening..."


    "I didn''t scare you. I was serious. You fell in love with them and delayed your practice, so you died What an excuse to kill, "said Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan''s face was black, "I know I''ll try my best. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2603

    When Ling Yuwei set up an infinite heaven and earth array, Chu Yunyao secretly began to build an ark inside.


    Nowadays, there are not many people in the city of innocence, but it is not very noticeable.


    After Ye Fan gave all kinds of things in order, he put himself into the gravity training barn and began the final stage of sprint training.


    He also knew that it was impossible to reach the quadruple disintegration in a short period of time. After all, the farther back, the greater the gap between each disintegration.


    What''s more, he didn''t have Chi You''s natural power, so his talent would be worse.


    What he can do is to try his best to avoid regret.


    After more than two months in the big array, Ye Fan came out of the gravity training cabin.


    Although he still has time, AI ER and Xie Linyuan, with a group of followers of Odin Empire, rush to the city of innocence.


    The conference room of the palace in the city.


    "Boss, the sanctuary and the Empire are occupied by the Obsidian army.


    This ye Xuanguang, in order to speed up the progress of manufacturing the ark, has been close to madness. ".


    Xie Linyuan said to himself, "it''s useless for us. We can''t hold it before the doomsday meeting.".


    Ye Fan patted the old brother on the shoulder, "this can''t blame you. He has hundreds of chaotic situations under his command. You can''t resist any of them."


    "Ye Fan, how is your practice going? Are you sure?" AI Er worried.


    "In fact, a few more days of practice and a few less days are not enough to affect the final battle.


    Since Obsidian has occupied the whole flood, I will die if I wait any longer. ".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "why don''t we have a dinner together, have a good meal, and then act according to the plan?"


    "No way!" Su light snow voice to stop, "you want to eat a meal, and then tell the next thing, go to die? It''s very unlucky.


    If you want to find ye Xuanguang, you can go directly. We will not see you off, we will only wait for you to come back. ".


    Ye Fan''s expression solidified for a moment, and then relieved with a smile, "I''ll make a suggestion. Since you say so, my wife, you won''t do it.".


    After the meeting, Ye Fan went to the courtyard where ye Huangtu and his wife lived.


    I haven''t seen you for many days. The couple and ye hang and ye Wanqing miss each other very much. They ask how ye fan is getting ready recently.


    Although they know that ye fan has decided to fight ye Xuanguang, the specific plan is still in the dark.


    Ye Fan and his family had a simple drink and chatted for some free days, so that they didn''t worry too much. It would be good to follow Su Qingxue''s arrangement.


    "Son, although my mother knows that you must be hiding a lot of things from us, I won''t blame you if you don''t say so.


    Mother only one request, you must come back alive, OK? My mother hasn''t had a grandson yet, "said Ji Su, with red eyes in her eyes.


    Ye Fan is full of mixed feelings. He lacks family warmth since he was young. Although his mother Nie Wuyue found him again later, he also made up for some maternal love.


    However, what really made his family feel was the family of the northern Marquis of this town.


    Ye Fan still doesn''t know how he and his original Marquis have been replaced, or they haven''t replaced at all. He doesn''t understand.


    But what does that matter? He can feel that his inner feelings are real.


    "Big brother, you love me most since I was young, you can''t leave Qing''er regardless", ye Wanqing also held Ye Fan in tears.


    Ye Fan touched her sister''s head and said with a smile, "don''t make such a separation. I''m not sure. I won''t die in vain.".


    Ye Huangtu said in a positive tone: "don''t say anything else. I think there are people waiting for you at home. Be careful.".


    Ye Fan nodded and comforted before leaving the yard.


    All the way to Chu Yunyao''s lab.


    Before Ye Fan let women design and calculate the model, has been completed.


    Looking at a model on the hologram, Ye Fan did not ask the woman what she meant this time, but looked at it carefully.


    In terms of influence, the complex composition and parameters are dazzling.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the man in a complicated way, "do you understand?"


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment and said, "I only have one chance in ten thousand, right?"


    "I know you are pretending to be stupid. Every time I asked me before, it was intentional," chuyunyao snorted coldly.


    Ye Fan looked back with a smile, "I like the tone of you calling me ''stupid''. It''s very cute.".


    Chu Yunyao was stunned. Don''t look over her head. Her eyes are red and red, "idiot You know it''s one in ten thousand. Are you going to die? "


    "The theory is the theory, but it''s up to me to carry out it in the end," Ye Fan shrugged. "No matter how low the winning rate is, I haven''t fought before..."


    Chu Yunyao took a deep breath, "in fact


    In the middle of the conversation, the woman shook her head again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK.".


    "What''s the situation? When do you want to talk and stop talking?" Ye Fan feels strange.Chu Yunyao frowned. "If it''s OK, it''s OK. Nothing else. You''re going. I''m going to do the last system matching test of the ark.".


    Ye Fan actually hugged the woman''s waist from behind.


    "You''re OK, but I want to have something more with you..."


    After a blizzard.


    Ye fan leaves the city of innocence.


    Although there is still a month to go before the doomsday meeting, he doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    Every day, there are countless people who resist obsidian, and those who are abandoned by obsidian, die in succession.


    Since we have to face all this sooner or later, Ye Fan doesn''t want to drag to a time when the casualties are more serious.


    All the way.


    Passing through the mountains and rivers, Ye Fan comes to the imperial city.


    When a terrifying imperial sword power came over the Imperial City, all the Obsidian soldiers left behind rose in succession.


    Ye Fan, like a stroll in the palace, goes down with a sword and directly destroys the icicle.


    Su forgot, who had been frozen for nearly two months, was finally released.


    "Sword God, you are..." Su forgets, pale and uncertain.


    "You go, the next thing, has nothing to do with you.


    I save you in the hope that if there is a chance in the future, you can treat the people who survived after the disaster, "Ye Fan said.


    Su forgets to look changeable, but also aware of what, had to bow his hand, "treasure.".


    He summoned up all his accomplishments and prepared to fly away.


    "Just a prisoner! Who will let you go A chaotic six fold Obsidian general, directly to intercept Su forget.


    But as soon as the general started, he saw a black flame sword meaning, just like a flash of lightning that appeared out of thin air, and split him directly!


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan stood in the same place and didn''t even move!


    Su forgets muddle, just mentioned the spirit to deal with, but found that the enemy has become a blood fog?!


    At the scene, dozens of chaotic situation, hundreds of obsidian Legion soldiers in holy land, were scared to retreat, scared to death!


    They didn''t even see Ye Fan''s hand. The chaotic six heavy soldiers were killed by seconds!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2604

    Su forgot to see this opportunity and did not dare to stay for another moment. She took the opportunity to fly away immediately.


    A deep laugh came from the depths of the palace.


    "Interesting, but in just over a month, I have made obvious progress. I am indeed the strongest person in this civilization. I underestimate you.".


    A space door opened, and ye Xuanguang came out with Du BRIC.


    "Your majesty!" The Obsidian soldiers of the whole city saluted in the air.


    Ye Xuanguang waved his hand, "all back, he is not you mediocre, can hurt people.".


    Obsidian soldiers are eager for this. They have already felt that Ye Fan''s hand has already gone beyond the scope of chaos law, otherwise they would not be unable to detect it.


    "Dubrick, you get out of here.".


    "Yes," said dubrick, who was reluctant, but could only be transported away.


    In the sky above the Imperial City, only Ye Fan and ye Xuanguang look at each other from afar.


    After a moment of silence, ye Xuanguang sighed: "you are really special. Maybe you have some characteristics that can break out miracles at critical moments.


    Everyone has potential, but how much, your potential, let me not think.


    But the more so, the more contradictory I am. I appreciate potential people, but I have to deal with the unstable factors in advance.


    Just before you killed my men, I had a glimmer of hope that if you could rein in from the precipice and join my Obsidian Empire, you would help me to achieve something.


    Now it seems that you have made the final decision. You will come to an end before the end of the day. ".


    "You misunderstood, from the beginning to the end, I did not consider to join you, did not before, will not," Ye Fan Light way.


    "Really, that''s a pity.".


    With a wave of his hand, ye Xuanguang saw a stone table and two stone benches in the imperial garden, flying into the air between them like lightning.


    He walked like a cloud, went to the stone table, sat down, took out a pot of wine, two cups.


    "If you want to fight, don''t be in a hurry. Why don''t you have a drink with me?"


    Ye Fan, with a calm face, went to the suspended stone bench and sat down.


    In the sky, they are like friends for many years, drinking and reminiscing.


    But this scene let other people of obsidian army see it from a distance, and they feel that their swords are at full swing, and their voices are very strange.


    Ye Xuanguang poured himself a glass of wine and another one for ye fan.


    "For hundreds of thousands of years, I have met countless so-called geniuses, wizards, emperors, nobles, generals and princes.


    However, except for my father, no one is qualified to sit and drink with me ye Xuanguang.


    Today, in more than a month, you have mastered the heart sword and understood the laws of plane and plane. You are barely one. "


    Ye Xuanguang raised his glass with a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    "From a human point of view, I don''t want such treatment.


    But from a practitioner''s point of view, I admit it''s an honor. ".


    Ye Fan said and raised his glass.


    They touched the glass.


    Drink it all in one gulp.


    A trace of regret flashed in ye Xuanguang''s eyes. "I thought you were the one who could understand me most.


    After all, you have understood the meaning of the imperial sword. In principle, you should understand what the emperor is.


    "I don''t know what you think of the achievements of the emperor, but in my opinion, your understanding of the emperor is biased," Ye Fan shook his head.


    "For the sake of countless creatures on the plane of Taisu, I, Xuanlong emperor, traveled through countless planes in the East and the West.


    Over the past hundreds of thousands of years, thousands of ark have been built to save the living creatures who would have died in the chaotic void.


    My achievements are better than those of the creator who opened up too simple plane but ignored life and accepted the gods and demons who believed in it!


    If I can''t call him a king, who can Ye Xuanguang said haughtily.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "you see, in your eyes, only those people you saved, but You never look at the people you killed. "


    "They would have died.".


    "Everyone will die. Is it because of this that we can kill wantonly in advance?"


    "I don''t want to argue with you about these meaningless words, the benevolence of women, it is difficult to become a great cause of the emperor.".


    Ye Fan sighed: "an emperor can shake heaven and earth with one word and shake the whole world with one line. It can not only save people from fire and water, but also ambush corpses for thousands of miles.


    In my opinion, the emperor''s every decision, all focus on the world, not one''s own selfish desire.


    And you, always only look at the people you save, but never want to face up to the reality that you killed more people.


    The real emperor will not abandon any party because of the strength of his people, but will try his best to rescue all the people.


    Because they know that when there are people, the king is the king, not the first emperor to choose the people.


    You think you have found a correct way, but this so-called "mobile Empire" road is only a group of high-quality people who have found a magnificent reason to live by killing the weak!What''s the difference between you and the other ark survivors and robbers in the void of chaos who live by plunder


    Ye Xuanguang''s eyes twinkled, his face cloudy and clear.


    "This is an inevitable stage to go through. It''s not surprising that you have misunderstandings.".


    Ye Fan laughed, "what do you think? It''s your business. I don''t expect a few words to change your obsession


    Ye Xuanguang didn''t speak, continued to fill Ye Fan with wine, and then poured himself a cup.


    Please.


    They clinked their glasses and drank again.


    "How does it taste?"


    "Too much blood..."


    It''s a pity that you can''t taste such a good wine.


    As soon as the voice fell, the wine cups in their hands, the stone table in front of them, and the stone benches under them were all fried into countless powders!


    "Boom!"


    Without warning, there was a huge explosion between them!


    Ye Xuanguang''s whole body was wrapped by the force of the wind and cangyan, which instantly possessed a terrifying speed and destructive power.


    The green color of cangyan suddenly broke out, printing and dyeing green awn for half a day!


    Ye Fan''s body disintegrates three times, sword is accidentally released, and quadruple disintegrates!


    The black flame on the body has no double sword meaning, just like a round of black scorching sun, and the firepower is fully opened in an instant!


    After this period of practice, Ye Fan''s sword sense of stable control can only be disintegrated in two ways, but the sword meaning of four or even five can be achieved.


    Once the meaning of Wushuang sword reaches quadruple disintegration, the power of explosion will be very different from that of double sword.


    But even so, and ye Xuanguang a collision, or some enemy, was directly shaken out of more than 100 meters!


    But! Ye Fan finally blocked the collision and was not injured!


    Ye Fan is relieved for a moment, and he has some assurance in his heart


    In fact, Ye Fan''s accomplishments have not increased much since the last battle.


    It''s the biggest difference from the last one!


    When he raised the realm to the level of plane and no longer focused on the form of energy, he could naturally understand what form ye Xuanguang''s green dragon power was.


    It''s like looking at a bunch of esoteric scientific formulas. It''s clear that all the letters and numbers know, but they can''t understand the connotation.


    Now, Ye Fan really began to understand the meaning of the formula, so that he mastered these basic knowledge, can also be used.


    The experience in manshenzhu just gave him a chance to compete with the strong in the field!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2605

    "It''s interesting that after mastering the law of plane, you can fight with me.


    In addition to the imperial sword idea, you have also mastered another plane rule. It seems that is your mystery.


    Unfortunately, your strength is still weak. If you fight with me now, you will lose. ".


    Ye Xuanguang''s eyes twinkled with cangyan.


    Ye Fan is silent. His accomplishments are not as good as ye Xuanguang''s, and they have broken through the chaos nine.


    And he is just a "weak chicken" who has never been to the holy land.


    Fortunately, what he mastered was the imperial sword sense and disintegration!


    In order to make up for the gap of cultivation by disintegration, the imperial sword idea has the inborn absolute attribute advantage.


    In this way, even if ye Xuanguang''s strength is more profound, he can also have the power of a war!


    Unfortunately, if he had Chiyou''s body, it would be very easy to deal with ye Xuanguang.


    "There will be a battle with you, but before that, I will finish one thing!


    Even if you lose, I won''t allow you to build an ark with the resources you have lost! "


    Ye Fan said, the direct Dragon Wing disintegrates, and a pair of sword like black wings are unfolded behind. It turns into a black lightning and flies towards the northwest!


    Ye Xuanguang saw this, and his face was covered with clouds.


    "Looking for death!"


    "The wind and the shadow of the dragon!"


    Ye Xuanguang''s green dragon and the force of the wind urged him to the extreme. The whole figure turned into a blue virtual shadow, as if hidden in the wind, and became a long blue dragon, breaking through the sky to catch up!


    Ye Fan flies to the enchanting crystal mine, but soon finds out that ye Xuanguang is catching up with faster speed.


    "The Dragon crossbow of heaven!"


    Ye Xuanguang chased to a certain distance and directly released the Dragon crossbows in front of him!


    The blue light suddenly appears, the broken dragon crossbow comes in an instant!


    Last time, Ye Fan had no power to resist the fast dragon crossbow.


    But this time, Ye Fan has been able to detect the operation track of the Dragon crossbow.


    At the same time, Ye Fan waved the magic flame sword meaning, tearing and twisting the space!


    After the track of the Dragon crossbow was twisted, it kept flashing past ye fan, but it could not hit the target accurately.


    Ye Xuanguang frowned, continued to chase at the same time, called out the sky blue cangyan!


    "The sky is burning!"


    Cangyan even lit the sky, the sky is full of countless blue flame clouds.


    Just like cangyan''s purgatory, Ye Fan is surrounded by the whole, and the road ahead is unavoidable!


    Damn Xuanlong emperor, worthy of being able to easily destroy a continent, raise his hand is to destroy the sky and destroy the earth!


    Ye Fan knows that hiding is useless. Green dragon''s blood is close to inexhaustible power, so that ye Xuanguang can destroy the whole flood in one day, let alone release Tianzhuo everywhere.


    Dragon blood battle armor disintegrates!


    Ye Fan will again enhance their defense, a head into the sky cangyan, continue to fly toward the mine.


    Even if there are dragon blood battle a variety of energy protection, but ye fan is still burning cangyan pain unbearable.


    He gritted his teeth and persisted, enduring the burning pain of going deep into the bones.


    At the same time, Ye Fan doesn''t want ye Xuanguang to catch up too easily.


    "The best is like water!"


    Where Ye Fan passed by, he dragged out a huge black sword Lake, just like a large ink Lake in the cangyan!


    Liquid sword, quadruple disintegration!


    Ye Fan directly disintegrates the whole lake and ignites a piece of liquid hydrogen in the air, forming a spectacular black flame sky fire!


    Seeing this, ye Xuanguang did not dare to make it big. He immediately used the power of dark ice to turn into armor to protect his whole body!


    After all, Ye Fan''s sword sense has reached the level of plane rule, and has already killed him. He dare not resist as hard as he used to.


    This defense, immediately let ye Xuanguang just catch up with the distance, once again was opened.


    Ye Xuanguang clenched his teeth, once again displayed the shadow of the wind and dragon, and quickly chased after him.


    But on this way, Ye Fan set up many obstacles, and won countless times the Dragon crossbow and all kinds of cangyan, shenlei, Leng was not able to catch up.


    At the speed of two, it doesn''t take long to reach the ancient magic abyss.


    Looking at the front is a hot magic crystal mine construction site, Ye Fan''s eyes twinkle with cold.


    He had seen from a distance that there were mountains of corpses rotting in a mine.


    Obviously, the coolies, who had been exhausted, were thus abandoned.


    There are four huge ark under construction, which are made of countless blood!


    "The emperor''s omen! It was... "


    In the mine, several Obsidian soldiers, surrounded by Emperor Tianzhao, exclaimed.


    They saw the continuous printing and dyeing of cangyan, and a black flame light and shadow, they felt the increasingly close terror pressure."Emperor Xuanlong''s cangyan!"


    Emperor Tianzhao frowned, realized the bad, immediately ordered: "all evacuate!"


    Can not wait for mine people to reflect, Ye Fan has been killed!


    Ye Fan calls out the flying sword, which ignites the black flame of the plane level sword!


    "Burn the Dragon King gun!"


    Tens of thousands of flying swords, turned into countless black thunderbolts, fell on those unfinished ark!


    The explosion shook the sky and the earth!


    Although the magic crystal can block the pure chaotic force, it can not block the destructive force of the plane rule!


    Ye Fan''s sword energy seems to be composed of chaotic forces, but it has a qualitative change!


    With the physical damage of the flying sword itself, four huge ark were all blown into a pile of ruins!


    "No!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the roar of Ye Xuanguang''s anger rang through the sky!


    Emperor Tianzhao and a group of obsidian warriors were all looking at him. It was unbelievable that all their efforts were destroyed!


    Ye Fan did not stop at all, but turned around and flew towards the city of innocence!


    "Sword God! It''s no use running! Today I will destroy the city of innocence


    Ye Xuanguang was furious and went after him again.


    He knew that as long as he kept chasing him like this, Ye Fan could not bear it first.


    Because ye Xuanguang has no consumption at all, and ye fan is constantly in pursuit, burned by cangyan.


    The key is that the resilience of golden dragon blood is not the same level as that of green dragon.


    It''s a pursuit all the way, from the ancient devil''s abyss, soon arrived at the city of innocence!


    At this time, the city of innocence has been completely evacuated, no one.


    Ye Fan dragged a scar, aimed at the direction of the original black hole, directly flew past!


    "Ye Xuanguang! There''s a primitive black hole ahead


    "Sword God, don''t you think that the primitive black hole can trap me? Do you think you can avoid death by hiding in it? "


    Ye Xuanguang is very disdainful, because for a strong man like them, it is not difficult to get in and out of the black hole.


    "I''ve been to Taishi, do you dare to follow me?"


    "When I kill you, it''s not too late to come back!"


    "It depends on whether you have the ability to do it."


    Ye Fan went straight into the original black hole without saying a word!


    The space seemed to be twisted for a moment, and Ye Fan disappeared.


    Ye Xuanguang had already killed his red eyes at this time. He was not afraid at all. He turned into a green awn and flew in instantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2606

    Black hole with no light source, full of primitive force.


    Ye Fan, in a real sense, entered for the first time with his own flesh.


    Although I have experienced the black hole environment in manshenzhu, I don''t know how many times.


    But after all, Chiyou''s body, quadruple disintegration, itself has a big gap, so it is relatively easy to deal with it.


    With their own flesh, it will be extremely difficult to fight here.


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    One after another of the Dragon crossbows, from the rear constantly burst.


    The blue beam is flashing in the dark!


    Ye Fan takes out the black sword and cuts the surrounding space to avoid these instant catapults.


    Sure enough, even if he entered the primitive black hole, he couldn''t stop ye Xuanguang from pursuing him.


    The whole black hole collision is very dangerous.


    Once there is a fierce collision area, Ye Fan must find a way to avoid it. Otherwise, he may be squeezed into powder by two forces of Hongmeng, and his body and spirit will be destroyed.


    And the original force, in such an environment, on the one hand, is constantly pounding down from above, and on the other hand, it will continuously form various whirlpools.


    Therefore, Ye Fan is like an ordinary person. In the stormy sea, he needs to constantly cope with various natural challenges.


    In this way, Ye Fan can''t escape at full speed.


    His strength is not as good as ye Xuanguang, which means that he is bound to be overtaken.


    "Sword God! If you enter this primitive black hole, you will commit suicide


    Ye Xuanguang was obviously aware of this and gave a sneer, full of disdain.


    Entering the primitive black hole, he can freely use the primitive power. In this way, ye Xuanguang''s own combat power is greatly improved!


    After all, ye Xuanguang''s realm and accomplishments have long been above Taisu plane.


    If he is in Taishi position, with his strong blood power of three robberies of Qinglong, he can also exert the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Ye Xuanguang saw that he had chased him to a certain distance, and with his perception, he locked in the whole range of Ye Fan''s activities.


    "Burn the city!"


    I saw the power of the green dragon''s blood just like a thick cloud shrouded, and in an instant the whole front turned into a sea of raging fire!


    Ye Fan has been maintaining the state of disintegration of dragon blood battle armor, but he is still burned to death.


    The best is as good as water!


    The black liquid sword, like a wave, extinguishes a large flame in front.


    When ye fan flies past, there are thousands of green awns behind him again!


    "The Dragon crossbow of heaven, thousand unique!"


    Thousands of catapults like tracking make Ye Fan unable to avoid them even if they distort the space.


    "Boom


    The magic wing behind Ye Fan was hit, and his body turned rapidly, Qi and blood were surging, and he almost didn''t spray blood.


    It''s too cruel. If you don''t master the plane rule, you will be killed by one move.


    "Sword God, don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily.".


    Ye Xuanguang was furious at the thought of the four destroyed ark.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, who let him suffer such a big loss?


    Ye Xuanguang''s body suddenly flashed with golden lightning! It''s the power of thunder of Qinglong!


    I''ll see when you can run.


    "Taixiao God thunder!"


    As he pointed out, Ye Fan began to have a primitive force in all directions, forming a golden thunderbolt!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    shenlei constantly bombed, so it was unreasonable and impossible to predict.


    "Refraction sword shield!"


    Ye Fan calls out the flying sword and resists it on himself.


    But when a divine thunder comes down, the sword and shield will be scattered directly!


    Ye Fan had no choice but to use the black sword and wave the black sword meaning to defend in advance.


    Ye Fan has now mastered the mind sword realm of unparalleled sword, which is equivalent to demonizing the purgatory sword into his own strength, rather than a sword skill.


    But even if the sword is the power of Yan Mie''s embers, his matchless sword will still not be able to compete with ye Xuanguang in the face-to-face confrontation. He can only say that he can barely defend and defend.


    If you want to really defeat ye Xuanguang, you have to wait for your own cultivation to go further, or disintegrate and reach a higher level.


    "You are qualified to be my opponent, but you are not my opponent yet. I feel sorry for such suicidal behaviors.".


    "If you don''t fight, how do you know the result?" Ye Fan laughs.


    "You don''t have a chance to fight!"


    Ye Xuanguang''s body suddenly turned into a virtual shadow of golden current, as if he had become a pure lightning energy body!


    "The shadow of thunder and dragon"


    He was originally as fast as the figure of the wind, is incredibly fast, as if the moment through the space barrier!Reappearance, unexpectedly came to the front of Ye Fan!?


    "Thunder cut!"


    Ye Xuanguang held a sword of tens of meters, which was made of divine thunder. He chopped it down fiercely, as if he wanted to directly chop up Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan''s heart is going to curse, the green dragon''s moves are also too abnormal.


    The nine changes of the dragon are only recorded. It seems that it is just like that. However, it is totally different from the concept of words. The impact is too great!


    If it''s not for your double sword intention, you can make the energy attribute invalid and lose faster.


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    when ye fan''s huge black sword was blocked, God''s thunder came over, making Ye Fan''s whole body paralyzed for a short time!


    In an instant, it was chopped and flew hundreds of meters out!


    Ye Xuanguang is also a condensation of thunder, another pursuit, but also chop down, no way to live!


    The dragon soul disintegrates!


    Emperor Dragon Sword Zun!


    Ye Fan infuses the sword meaning and dragon soul into his body, releasing the strengthened Emperor Dragon Sword Zun.


    Waving a huge black sword, head-on impact!


    Another roar, Ye Fan reluctantly ate the thunder chop, and with the power of flying backward, flew one by one and opened the distance again.


    "Fight if you want. What are you running away from? Are you naive enough to think that there is still a favorable position for you in the original black hole? "


    Ye Xuanguang laughed contemptuously and raised his hand again. Hundreds of divine thunder fell down.


    "Dimensional exile!"


    Ye Fan has two swords in a row, which disturbs the space and opens up a safe passage to avoid the thunder.


    But he knew that such a move was only a temporary measure. He could not just avoid all the divine thunder every time.


    He is waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity that can''t be missed, because every time he delays a period of time, he will consume more and his final success rate will be lower!


    Ye Xuanguang was obviously not in a hurry. For him, the battle did not take much effort.


    After catching up with a certain distance, the Taoist God thunder fell down and hit Ye Fan everywhere.


    "If you want to run, I''ll have fun with you.".


    Seeing ye fan''s mistake in walking, ye Xuanguang is another thunder shadow, and he cuts down towards Ye Fan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2607

    But this is not over, ye Xuanguang raised his hand, a cangyan has condensed into a light ball, toward the burning city fire sea in the past.


    "Heaven!"


    When this cangyan light ball explodes violently in the flame, the dazzling light seems to illuminate the black hole!


    The light dissipated.


    A dragon in the prison is scattered in the sea.


    Around Ye Fan''s body, a coffin formed by dragon blood was directly released.


    "Oh?" Ye Xuanguang squinted, "I have an idea. I will release the Dragon coffin blood prison to resist this outbreak of heaven. But how many times can you use such a costly trick? "


    The Dragon coffin dispersed, and Ye Fan gasped a few times.


    This ye Xuanguang is really terrible. The last time we fought with him, the other party didn''t really mean it.


    This time, ye Xuanguang made a serious move. In fact, it was very difficult for him to find a chance to fight back.


    To put it bluntly, even if his sword sense disintegrates and can kill ye Xuanguang, he is suppressed too hard, so he still can''t help much.


    I have been pursuing combat effectiveness, but when I really encounter a big gap in cultivation, it is still not enough to rely on combat effectiveness skills.


    "Who knows, if you pursue the limit, you may break through it?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "As far as your cultivation is concerned, if you have broken through, you can''t win me," ye Xuanguang sneered. "Have you not found out that I haven''t used the wild dragon blood energy yet?"


    "How can I do that? I will force you to do my best, or I will not be reconciled to death.".


    Ye Fan said, with a giant sword to put out a sword posture.


    "Sword drawing?"


    Ye Xuanguang was very interested.


    "I don''t know how to compare with my" red sun thunder halberd ".


    In ye Xuanguang''s hand, a huge lightning halberd with tens of meters long, which is made of a mixture of divine thunder and cangyan, suddenly forms and shines, just like a Thunder Dragon ready to start.


    Ye Fan jumped out of the corner of his eyes. To be honest, he was not sure about this move, because it was probably found out from the battle with Ji Xuanyuan and according to the opponent''s intention of supreme sword.


    Ye Fan''s return to the heart of all things is almost in the heat, so it is not possible to make the sword meaning really reach the level of Ji Xuanyuan.


    Any realm has a height, but his height is not enough.


    However, he thought of a way, since he could not reach it, he simply used wushuangjianyi to imitate.


    Even if it can''t achieve the 100% effect of the original work, even if it can''t achieve the 100% effect of the original work, it should be much better than my present no double sword intention.


    However, if the forgery imitates this thing, it is easy to make mistakes if there are more detailed strokes.


    Therefore, he chose the simplest and the least error prone


    Just a sword! He has demonstrated this sword countless times in his heart!


    In a trance, in Ye Fan''s mind, all the pictures about fighting Ji Xuanyuan constantly overlap.


    Vaguely, Ye Fan felt that he was the emperor of Xuanyuan, and the black sword in his hand became Xuanyuan sword.


    The shadow of two imperial swordsmen overlaps.


    Ye Xuanguang frowned slightly. He seemed to have noticed something. At this moment, Ye Fan''s temperament and manner had changed.


    However, he was not afraid, because absolute strength is the absolute principle!


    "Matchless, Shura!"


    Ye fan draws out his sword, at this moment, he seems to be in every corner of the original black hole.


    Black hole and he no longer have any sense of strangeness, all the original force, and he began to coexist harmoniously.


    As if the strength between heaven and earth had become a pair of partners holding his body, holding his arms and waving the sword with him.


    The giant sword draws out a clean track, and the original force turns into a matchless sword meaning, just like a new moon flying out!


    The original force in all directions is continuously infused into the sword mark of the crescent moon. There is no obstacle at all. With the same force, the sword will be waved out!


    At the same time, ye Xuanguang''s fiery sun Lei halberd also arrived as scheduled.


    Thunder halberd bumps into the meaning of the Shura sword. Starting from the head, it is actually disintegrated by this unparalleled sword idea!?


    "Zizizi --"


    the fiery sun Lei halberd was split into two parts, but the sword meaning of Shura was also consumed and slowed down a bit.


    Ye Xuanguang dodged the sword in a hurry. However, the moment the sword passed by his side, it still gave him a thrill of being in the hell of eighteen stories!


    The first time!


    Face to face, Ye Fan has the upper hand!


    Ye Fan gasped, his head was covered with sweat, but his mouth was filled with a smile.


    He succeeded. Although he imitated it in a general way, most of it was not his own, but it worked.


    It''s just that I''m too tired to imitate what I haven''t mastered.


    He can''t use it a few times.


    What''s more, fake is fake. It''s hard to hit ye Xuanguang with this move.In the legend, Shura is not only a good God, but also a fierce evil ghost. The male is ugly and the female is beautiful. It is a very contradictory God, just like a double-edged sword.


    Ye Fan''s move has no double sword meaning. The name is also related to his perception.


    Both the emperor and the emperor level sword are double-edged swords. His Shura can not only save people, but also destroy the world.


    Ye Fan is looking forward to the time when he really grasps the sword meaning.


    Of course, the premise is to survive.


    "Now, do you still feel secure?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Xuanguang''s eyes twinkle, and he does have some doubts. Is Ye Fan hiding any strength.


    If the boat capsizes in the gutter, he will lose too much.


    On the safe side, ye Xuanguang finally released the blood energy of the dragon!


    At that time, a long hair turned into blood gold, and the whole pressure soared again!


    This already incomparably powerful green dragon dragon power, let Ye Fan all feel the pressure of the heart hair stuffy.


    "I don''t know how many years have passed. I haven''t used the dragon''s blood energy and sword spirit. You''re not unjustly dead today..."


    Ye Fan laughed, "is it? But I''m not going to die yet.


    After saying that, Ye Fan flashed away, flew to a position, and once again put out his sword posture.


    "Ye Xuanguang, I know that I will die if I consume it any more. Do you have the courage to fight me head on!?


    I''ll take out the last trick of pressing the bottom of the box. You can also use the "nine days of dragon" in the realm of green dragon. How about opening my eyes


    Dragon howling nine days is the most basic advanced skill of dragon roar.


    As the most basic brainless high explosive move, dragon roar is nothing but powerful, because it is too hard to hit when launched.


    All the way to the green dragon realm, relying on the blessing of Tianfeng and shenlei, the power of cangyan is integrated together, and the wind, thunder and fire are integrated, and then released, that is, the real God blocks and kills the God, and the Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha.


    Because, with the blessing of wind and thunder, the enhanced version of dragon roar is hard to evade.


    The only drawback may be the time needed to build up the force.


    "Are you sure?" Ye Xuanguang said with a smile, "just what you just did, in front of the nine days of dragon Xiao, it was nothing.".


    "It was just an appetizer, a real killer''s mace, but I want to keep it. Finally, I''ll fight you for nine days." Ye Fan''s eyes were burning. "I don''t want to motivate you, just ask if you can satisfy my wish.".


    After a little thought, ye Xuanguang said with a mysterious smile, "sword God, what are you doing? I am afraid that you have brought me here not for death, but for something else? "


    Ye Fan''s heart cackled, and said that it was terrible. The last thing that Ye Fan wanted to see happened


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2608

    After all, he is an old tortoise who has been in Taisu for hundreds of thousands of years. Even if he mainly relies on his strength, he can''t really build a huge mobile Empire and let his confidants follow him all the time.


    It''s not so easy to cheat him, unless he''s too lazy to be on guard.


    Obviously, Ye Fan''s strength has aroused ye Xuanguang''s fear, and he began to think about other possibilities.


    However, Ye Fan must pretend to be calm on the surface. Once his work is broken, his previous achievements may be completely abandoned.


    "If you can live, who wants to die?".


    Ye Fan inhaled the original force and took the opportunity to recover.


    But not like Reiki, he dare not use disintegration to accelerate absorption.


    In fact, his cultivation is not enough to absorb the original force directly, but only relies on his body and soul after disintegration to bear it by force.


    So this kind of recovery is very careful, and the efficiency is not high. I''m afraid that I will blow myself up if I''m not careful.


    Trying to make his heart beat smoothly, the time he waited was approaching.


    If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid he won''t be able to survive the next round of anxious battle.


    Because ye Xuanguang has already started the blood energy of the dragon, and all his abilities have been increased. If he drags on, he is looking for death.


    Well, I can only try my best. Originally, this is one in ten thousand probability


    "Don''t worry. No matter what you''re going to do next, I''ll never use dragon Xiaojiu Tian today.


    The more you want to see it, the more I don''t use it. "Ye Xuanguang smiles.


    "You don''t worry. I mean to say this on purpose. I''m going to ban you from this move of dragon Xiaojiu Tian?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Xuanguang''s eyes twinkled, and there was indeed a trace of doubt in this respect.


    But he still shook his head and said, "with you, I''m absolutely not worthy of my efforts.".


    After saying this, ye Xuanguang once again condensed a red sun ray halberd in his hand.


    This time, because of the relationship between the dragon''s blood and energy, the red sun ray halberd is twice as strong as before, surrounded by cangyan, just like a giant dragon that breathes light and thunder.


    "If you really want to die, take this red sun thunder halberd, enough to take you back to heaven with one blow!" Ye Xuanguang said haughtily.


    Ye Fan felt the primordial force all around, and the velocity was getting faster and faster. The force of a great force was approaching.


    In a hurry!


    No way! It''s not the right time. We have to delay it again!


    "Ye Xuanguang, really no longer consider it?" Ye Fan calmly said with a smile, "the chance is only once.".


    "Sword God, don''t waste your energy. You''re procrastinating, aren''t you? You can feel it, and so can I.


    This is the most dangerous intersection of the two Taishi planes, where two Hongmeng forces collide.


    Do you want to wait for Hongmeng''s power to approach, so that this place will become the most dangerous, and then try your best to die with me?


    It''s a pity that you are too naive. Even when two great forces collide, this primitive black hole can''t hurt me!


    You don''t know enough about my strength. When Hong Meng collides with each other, you can only die! " Ye Xuanguang sneered.


    Ye Fan''s face was white and his eyes were in panic.


    Sensing Ye Fan''s expression at this time, ye Xuanguang smiles more triumphantly.


    This kind of feeling that makes the opponent sink into despair is what ye Xuanguang needs.


    He absolutely can''t let Ye Fan die happily. He will defeat Ye Fan''s defense at the last moment and let him die painfully!


    While talking, two different forces of great and Inner Mongolia have been extremely close and are about to collide!


    The turbulence in a primitive black hole is like a raging hurricane.


    Ye Fan once again takes out the sword posture, is absorbed.


    Dragon blood energy!


    Ye Fan will also improve his state, which is the limit of his current body!


    "Ye Xuanguang, this is the last sword I give you!"


    Once again, Ye Fan imitates the skill of returning to the heart of all things, and fetters all the primitive forces around him.


    Everything in heaven and earth seems to be integrated with the black sword.


    "Matchless, Shura!"


    "Blazing sun thunder halberd!"


    Almost at the same time, both of them!


    Ye Fan''s sword was drawn out, and a new moon sword like shock wave stirred up the primitive force of the whole sky with a momentum of rainbow, and exploded out!


    Ye Xuanguang also threw the huge thunder halberd in his hand, which turned into a raging thunder and angry dragon, and shot at Ye Fan!


    The two forces of terror at the level of plane law shoot out in two directions!


    Ye Xuanguang''s face changed as soon as he started his move!


    No! How could this happen!?


    He was astonished to find that Ye Fan''s sword meaning was shifted?!


    This sword Shura, don''t say to kill him. It''s impossible even to hit him. It''s hundreds of meters short!!


    How is it possible to make a fatal mistake in such a crucial battle!?Do you mean Ye Fan didn''t aim at him at the beginning!?


    "He wants to...!"


    Ye Xuanguang''s eyes were wide open, showing a shock that he couldn''t believe!


    He suddenly understood Ye Fan''s intention. From the beginning, Ye Fan''s goal was to create two worlds by two great forces!


    Two great forces, after collision, will produce a reaction force, push the two worlds outward, pull a long distance.


    And because the black hole in the middle has attraction, it will make the two great forces close together again, collide, and start again and again.


    However, if there is enough strength, when the two great forces push outward, we should push one more!


    If you push away from the black hole, even if it''s just a little distance away, it''s possible to get rid of the black hole''s attraction!


    Once the two great forces no longer collide with each other, the black hole will disappear, and the primitive force will fill in without fear.


    This black hole in the world, will no longer because of black holes, reincarnation civilization!


    But Is this possible!?


    This is the plane of creation dominated by two Hongmeng masters. How much strength should a practitioner have to completely separate the two planes!?


    Although it is said that as long as the critical point is broken, how can Ye Fan determine the critical point and whether it can be achieved?


    To put it bluntly, it''s gambling! Bet the strength of these two directions is enough to separate two Hongmeng forces!


    At least, it must be the power of the plane law. Therefore, no one can launch this plan except ye fan and ye Xuanguang!


    Ye Fan is well aware of this, and will gradually introduce ye Xuanguang here to stage such a play!


    Now!!


    Ye Fan''s speed suddenly changed, and he used the sword walking dragon body method which had not been used for a long time!


    Suddenly breaking the speed limit just now, ye Xuanguang is stunned and realizes that ye fan is really clumsy!


    His figure, dodging the front attack of Lei halberd, the black flame in his eyes leaped, and understood the energy flow of the thunder halberd.


    It was as if he was going to melt his fiery ray halberd and his sword intention of Shura waving out, which were controlled by his divine sense at the same time.


    "Disintegration


    Three, four, six, seven, eight


    Ye Fan disintegrates with all his might. At the moment when he can influence two forces, he disintegrates more than ten times the energy emitted from two directions!


    The sword meaning and thunder halberd, which had already been destroyed, have been expanded as if to devour everything after more than ten disintegrations!


    Impact out of the power, is to achieve unprecedented intensity!!


    However, it is also accompanied by the coverage of the exponential explosion!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan is very close to the thunder halberd. Although it is moving, it is still unable to carry it when it is touched by the gradually radiating thunder cangyan!


    He just rub a little, the body''s flesh and blood, began to be burned, the original God will be evaporated like!


    Ye Xuanguang didn''t know where to go at that time. Even though he was powerful, he didn''t dare to carry it in such a dozen disintegrating super explosions!


    Ye Fan knows that he is finished. In this situation, he has encountered too many times in the man god pearl, and he disintegrates uncontrollably and blows himself to death.


    After all Can''t we get together with them


    Ye Fan''s heart, showing a trace of shame smile.


    The last time, really the last time


    At the moment when ye fan felt that half of his body was almost gone, and he was about to disappear completely, a black and white mysterious power enveloped him!


    The power of xuanming turned into an ice shield, and it was a layer of defense!


    A cold catkin, will be full of aura pills, forced into Ye Fan''s mouth!


    "Light snow!"


    Ye Fan thought he was dazzled, but he looked at his woman with tears in his eyes. It was su Qingxue!


    The book of heaven runs to the extreme, wrapping them in it!


    Ye Fan suddenly thinks of the moment when Chu Yunyao was in the laboratory and wanted to stop talking


    Say it! This is what the women discussed in private at the beginning!?


    Su Qingxue has been hiding in the space ring for a long time?!


    "I will never be separated from you again..." Su Qingxue resolutely said.


    Ye Fan''s eyes rolled out of tears, as if the body and soul of the burning pain, have been gone!


    Suddenly! Su Qingxue spits out a mouthful of blood!


    Even though the wordless Tianshu is extremely powerful, Su Qingxue''s accomplishments are limited.


    When the shield of the heavenly book reached its limit, the ice shield of xuanming''s power was not enough to resist ye Xuanguang''s thunder and cangyan, which directly caused a reverse attack on women!


    "Su Qingxue! I''ll do it for you


    Xiao xiner, wearing a red skirt, suddenly appears, and the red lotus, Suihuang and Fengyan, are stimulated to the extreme!


    A huge Phoenix Fire shield, three people wrapped up!At the same time, a pair of huge Phoenix wings, with three people constantly away from the dangerous area.


    "Xin''er?"


    Ye Fan understood at this time that the two women who were able to survive in the primitive black hole decided at the very beginning that they would join him in this desperate life-long salvation!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2609

    "Don''t try to be in the limelight all the time!"


    Xiao Xin''er is biting her silver teeth with a shiver in her voice.


    Along with the rampant madness, Xiao xiner''s infinite recovery law has run to the extreme.


    Although the imperial law will not be discounted, Xiao xiner''s cultivation is chaotic after all.


    In other words, Xiao xiner can only recover from chaos on the basis of four fold.


    But the chaotic four fold Honglian suihuangyan, in this primitive black hole, is not enough to ensure that everything is safe.


    Fengyan into a huge Zhuo shield, qingluan crown, the three people completely wrapped, constantly bear all kinds of damage outside.


    At any time, it seems that there is no such thing as a big fire.


    Ye Fan looked at the arms have no fear of life and death, just tightly embrace his Su light snow.


    Take a look at Xiao xiner who has exhausted all her strength in front of her body, but seems to be devoured by the radiant divine thunder and primitive power at any time.


    A pale smile on Ye Fan''s face.


    "Wife, go into the ring," said Ye Fan.


    Su light snow stubbornly shakes his head, obviously holding the thought of death together.


    "Be obedient. I have a plan in my mind. We still have a chance to live!"


    Su light snow frowns to think for a moment, this just returns to the ring.


    "No way My Fengyan quality is not enough. I can''t prevent it. I can''t keep up with my recovery! "


    Seeing the endless power of the blazing sun and thunder halberd, Xiao xiner''s eyes were dazzling, and she felt that she was going to be melted.


    "Stinky leaf sail! You are killing yourself! Why is this thunder endless? "


    Ye Fan was released on the halberd more than a dozen times and disintegrated. Even Ye Fan could not remember clearly how many times it was.


    The disintegration of this thing has always been more and more abnormal, more than ten times of disintegration, it is impossible to imagine how far it can expand.


    Originally, it is impossible to judge how much force is needed to push the world created by Hongmeng''s power completely out of the gravity of the black hole.


    If just good bad such a little bit of strength, but not able to adhere to it, it is too unwilling.


    Therefore, what ye fan can do is to try his best to ignore his own life and death.


    At this time, Xiao Xin''er is still looking at the continuous expansion, just like the beam of a growing Thunder Dragon. Xiao xiner''s eyes are full of despair.


    "Xin''er Do you dare to bet? " Ye Fan asked.


    Xiao xiner is stunned and sees the wild and crazy in the man''s eyes.


    "What am I afraid of? It''s going to die


    "If you win Maybe it won''t die, but it will increase the chance of success.


    "I don''t care! What are you going to do now? "


    With the help of a pair of pills just taken in his body, Ye Fan forcibly disintegrates the aura and recovers part of his injury.


    "You only need to do one thing! Remove the shield, gather all your Fengyan into a straight line, and release the Phoenix flame in parallel in the direction of this divine thunder!


    No matter what happens next, don''t stop! "


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it."


    Xiao xiner shakes her long flying hair and doesn''t care about it.


    According to the man''s request, the shape of Fengyan is changed. The original Zhuo shield and qingluan crown are scattered, and they are directly compressed into a phoenix flame light column!


    At this moment, Ye Fan hugged Xiao xiner from behind.


    At the same time, take off the ring and put it in the girl''s clothes.


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up black flame again!


    Imperial Fengyan, disintegrate!


    Once again, Ye Fan is desperate to triple and quadruple Fengyan The disintegration of seven, eight and nine!


    Fengyan from a stream, skyrocketing into a river! Rush to the side of the impact of Hongmeng world!


    And such an instant explosion of Fengyan, also let two people directly wrapped in it.


    Even the radiation from the God thunder, can''t have any impact on them.


    But the same, Ye Fan is not Phoenix girl after all, is not immune to fire.


    At this time, Feng Yan, unable to be controlled by Xiao xiner, began to burn Ye Fan!


    Although Xiao xiner tries hard to protect Ye Fan with her own Fengyan, this level of protection is not enough!


    "Stinky Ye Fan, you want to die?"


    Xiao xiner suddenly wakes up and understands the man''s plan!


    Originally, it was planned to let ye Xuanguang exert his dragon''s nine days to make an impact on that world.


    However, ye Xuanguang didn''t follow the plan in the end and only used the red sun halberd once.


    This means that the power to push the two worlds apart is not enough.


    After the simulation, the success rate was only one in ten thousand, but now it has been reduced by a section!Ye Fan at this time saw Xiao xiner''s appearance, then lit up a glimmer of hope.


    In order to deal with Xiao xiner''s Fengyan, she has applied the disintegration skill of plane law level.


    Fengyan after disintegration also has enough influence because of the relationship of plane law.


    Although it can''t compare with ye Xuanguang''s nine days of dragon''s howling, the victory is strong in persistence!


    Moreover, Xiao xiner is not afraid of Fengyan at all. No matter how many times Fengyan is disintegrated, she will not be injured.


    This also means that ye fan only needs to do her best and doesn''t need to worry about women''s safety.


    The disintegration of Fengyan can also protect Xiao xiner, which is safer for women.


    However, Ye Fan himself is not so lucky


    "Asshole You You''re injured again! "


    Xiao xiner tears like rain, she understood the man''s intention, more sad.


    Because, if she has plane level power, she is the best person to participate in this plan.


    Unfortunately, she is not strong enough, so she can only provide the most basic fuel at this time, but can not really rush to the front line.


    Ye Fan''s plan almost ensures that she and Su Qingxue in the ring will be OK, but ye fan will be killed by Fengyan at the last moment of disintegration!


    That''s why Ye Fan couldn''t hold on to the ninth heavyweight.


    Ye Fan has been directly burned by Fengyan and fainted in the past, and her whole body is not human like!


    Xiao xiner quickly the first time, the man into the space ring!


    "Don''t die Don''t die... "


    Xiao xiner knew that even if ye fan could recover, it would take a long time.


    The key is that ye Xuanguang is still in a corner of the black hole!


    If ye Xuanguang finds them and ye fan is unable to fight, they will still die!


    Xiao xiner is desperate to continue to deliver Fengyan, although there is no Ye Fan, the disintegration stops.


    But if she wants to do her best, she can export as much power as she can, even if it has a tiny effect, it may be decisive!


    Even if the three of them will eventually die, at least, let the primitive black hole disappear!


    At this moment, every second becomes as long as a century.


    Ring, Su light snow holding already coke general, limbs not a good man, close eyes.


    Xiao xiner shouts out loud. Fengyan is released to wait for a result


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2610

    A small pocket ark, which can only hold about a hundred people, is quietly lurking in the chaotic void somewhere in Honghuang.


    On the facade of the ark, engraved with several letters, is the name of the ark: hope, hope.


    In the control room, Chu Yunyao, dressed in a white coat, with a glass of red wine in her hand, sat in the captain''s position, looking out at the chaos outside, dazed.


    At the bottom of the console, at a round table, Ning Zimo, Feng Yueying, Ai''er, nianrujiao and other women all sit or stand, quietly silent.


    Everyone''s face is indescribably dignified. Even the foggy night and the blue rain, which are very good at regulating the atmosphere, are red in the eyes at the moment, and they are not in the mood to say jokes.


    "My Tianyuan Gu hasn''t recovered. I haven''t had time to plant another bug for brother Ye Fan, or I can help him a little bit." when Lan Yu sniffed, he was very remorseful.


    "In this battle, which one injury can determine the outcome? Xiaoyu don''t feel sad, except for light snow and xiner, we can''t help in fact, "Ning Zimo stroked the girl''s head.


    "In fact, we have done our best to do what we can. If we go together, we can really help, then who will be afraid of death It''s just that it''s useless to blame myself. I''m just dragging my feet when I go, "Feng Yueying said.


    AI Er laughed at herself and said, "I may have done something wrong. If I had chosen to practice with you earlier than to stay in the shrine to resist evil spirits, maybe I could catch up with this battle.".


    "You are Al Daisy, the oracle of the sanctuary? Are you with the sword God? "


    At the side of the protective window of the ark, there are several women, keeping a distance with the women.


    It was candlelight, fengqinglan and Xiao huaisu, and the candlelight also brought the little maid Bikong cicada.


    At this time, Xiao huaisu recognized who AI ER was and felt very magical.


    AI Er frowned a little discontentedly, "can''t you?"


    Xiao huaisu said with a smile, "it''s not. It''s strange Even if you know each other, the time should not be long. ".


    "Hum, Ye Fan and I have known each other for a long time. Besides, this Dean Xiao, do you know ye fan for a short time?


    He is not a student of yours. He didn''t get along with him many times. How did he develop his feelings? "


    Seeing that her feelings with her lover were questioned, Ai''er immediately countered with a few words.


    "I..." Xiao huaisu was discontented and said, "I didn''t know he was the sword God at that time. It was he who pretended to be a cold elder brother that made me feel excited. What I like is brother Leng, OK?"


    "Brother Leng?"


    The women looked at each other, smelling a strange smell.


    "Brother Leng, you don''t call it cold star?" Ling Yuwei guessed.


    "Yes, how do you know? Did he cheat you like that? " Xiao huaisu blinked.


    The women give out bursts of sneer, full of disdain, disdain, and even appear to be a little shy to speak.


    "That''s enough. Wouldn''t he take another name?".


    "This guy, too shameless, really can''t come back this time, maybe this is the curse of heaven," Xu Lingshan shook her head.


    Don''t mention it, Feng Yueying.


    Nianru Jiao wiped her tears and said, "it doesn''t matter. For me, cold stars are the past of my life.


    As long as the husband is good, he can call anything he wants. I won''t be angry.


    The women were all upset and comforted.


    "So Leng Xingchen, what''s the matter with this lady Oh


    Xiao huaisu is also very curious, but the wind next to Qinglan directly covers her mouth.


    "Can you die without talking?" Wind clear LAN Chen Road.


    Xiao huaisu blinked innocently.


    "Cluck You''re so interesting. "


    Candlelight smiles and happily looks at the interaction between the two girls, then drinks the red wine in the glass and walks slowly to the console.


    She looked down at Chu Yunyao, who was silent.


    "Master Chu, you came to me and asked me to take them to the ark. But now, you don''t know what the master is going to do, so you don''t want to explain to us?"


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu also looked at it in a hurry. They were confused. After they got on the ark, they didn''t know what was going on.


    I thought I would see Ye Fan, but I learned that ye fan was going to fight ye Xuanguang, which really scared them.


    Chu Yunyao doesn''t speak. Instead, she clicks on the keyboard. A hologram appears in the middle of the round table below.


    It is the operational plan model for this black hole elimination.


    "Since Ye Fan said that you are all your own people in the future, you really have the right to know what you will face.


    I''ll just say it once. It''s up to you whether you understand it or not... "


    Immediately, Chu Yunyao explained the plan roughly.When hearing this crazy plan, candlelight and Feng Qinglan, Xiao huaisu are all dumbfounded.


    Although for them, the dominance of Hongmeng, the power of Hongmeng, and the cause of the formation of primitive black holes are still very vague.


    However, even if they don''t know much about it, they also know that this is an "impossible task"!


    "How can this be done?! Even if you want to move the world, it is almost impossible to move it!


    Although I don''t know how big the world Hongmeng has created, it must be bigger than Honghuang! " Xiao huaisu exclaimed.


    "What a mess! Where is he? Call him back now Wind Qinglan can''t help but get excited.


    Chu Yunyao sighed, "first of all, this is the only hope to save the world, and none of you has the right to make decisions for him.


    Secondly, the success rate of this plan is not without a poor success rate, but it is a poor one.


    It is impossible to push the two worlds forward, but what really pushes the two great forces to both sides is the interaction.


    These two forces are the most important. Ye Fan and ye Xuanguang, artificially added power, may not even be one tenth of a billion.


    What he pursues is just a little variable, whether it can just break the critical point and make the black hole''s gravity lose its effect.


    In fact, through the flow velocity of the original force, the volume, the collision frequency of the two Hongmeng forces, the calculation is carried out.


    It can be roughly estimated that these two great forces, or the two planes, have a chance to be completely separated.


    It''s really difficult to push a static object because there is static friction, but moving objects are always easier


    More importantly If two great forces are pushed aside to a certain extent.


    The black hole in our world is less attractive.


    Other black holes, if they are close, will enhance their attraction to these two forces.


    If you come and go, increase or decrease, it will cause a chain reaction.


    If you are lucky, these two great forces encounter the gravitational pull of other black holes, then the success rate of this plan will be greatly increased. ".


    "I don''t know so much, but anyway, it''s a very low probability attempt.


    After all, you said that even emperor Chiyou and Emperor Xuanyuan couldn''t do it, "candlelight frowned.


    "Chiyou and Ji Xuanyuan didn''t do it, most likely because Ji Xuanyuan didn''t cooperate.


    Or because Chiyou had no experience, so he didn''t succeed. Unfortunately, he was killed directly by Ji Xuanyuan.


    Of course, you are right. It is possible that Not really.


    "Does the master dare to take risks? He and ye Xuanguang are not necessarily rivals of one of the two, "candlelight frowned.


    Chu Yunyao took a deep breath. "There are two reasons. First, Chiyou didn''t have a chance to try again and again, but ye fan had simulated it.


    Second, if our conjecture about Tuan Tuan is true Well, at least they won''t die. ".


    "What? Tuan Tuan? "


    Candlelight, Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu were all puzzled.


    The other women, however, showed hope and understood what Chu Yunyao meant.


    Just at this time, the control room door opened, several figures rushed in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2611

    "Son! My son! Don''t stop me! Where''s the sail!? Where are the sails? "


    Ji Suxin cried and yelled.


    Ye Wanqing was crying beside him, and comforted him: "mother, don''t shout, brother will come back!"


    Gu Qing was in a hurry to dissuade him, "madam, you are in serious health. Please wait here.".


    The women gathered around and let Ji Su not be too excited.


    "You You''re all hiding from me! I''m dizzy. Send me to this boat. Where''s my son?


    Is he going to do something dangerous? I I''m going down! I''m going to die with fan


    Ji Su heart cried, and did not listen to advice.


    She would not have been willing to go on the ark, because she felt that it was a life and death parting.


    She did not want to leave Ye Fan, but took refuge.


    A mother doesn''t want a white haired person to give a black one even if she can''t help.


    Ye Huangtu and ye hang stand behind, looking ugly, but they have nothing to do with Ji Suxin. In fact, they feel miserable, and they just hate to be unable to help.


    "Where is my princess''s daughter-in-law? Light snow? Where is the light snow? "


    Ji Su heart left and right looked around, found that Su light snow is not in, busy asked: "is she also follow sail son to go?"


    The women were silent and didn''t know how to explain it.


    Ji Su''s heart ached and her face turned pale. "You''re all hiding from me Don''t tell me anything. I''m not smart, but I''m not a fool!


    If my dearest son and daughter-in-law are gone, I will not live either! "


    Is crying, Ji Su heart but saw a do not want to see the figure.


    "The wind is clear? You Why are you here? "


    Ji Su Xin saw the wind Qinglan, went up and grabbed the woman''s clothes and asked, "why don''t you help my son when you''re so high?"!?


    Light snow has gone, she is so delicate, you are the queen of dragon blood, how do you like it? "


    Wind Qinglan wet eyes, but can''t speak. For the first time, she faced Ji Su Xin, lowered her head, and felt ashamed.


    Before meeting Ye Fan, she thought she was a strong man, but over the past year, she gradually found that she was really too useless.


    "Du Du Du Du"


    the alarm sounds!


    Hope''s AI intelligent system jumps out, and on the hologram, a light ball sends out a message.


    "From the direction of 117 degrees, 300 kilometers away, there are strong energy fluctuations.


    It is expected to arrive within two minutes, and it needs to be transferred one minute and thirty-six seconds in advance. There are too many uncontrollable parameters and A-level risk factor. It is recommended to evacuate in reverse at full speed! "


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes twinkle, "operation allowed!"


    "The captain''s voice command has been recognized, hope quantum shield has been opened, eight engines have been fully opened, and the retreat has begun..."


    With the sound of voice broadcast, the whole ark began to vibrate. Although the roar of the engine is not big, it can still make everyone feel that the surging energy is spouting out.


    "Yunyao! What''s going on? What''s wrong? Why are there energy fluctuations? It''s my husband. What''s wrong with them? "


    "Is the battle too fierce to fight here?"


    Chu Yunyao was a little excited. "Ye Fan knows that we are here, so it is impossible to lead the battle here.


    Three hundred kilometers away, it''s just the distance between the original black hole and us.


    It''s very likely that this energy fluctuation came from the original black hole... "


    All the women were stunned and suddenly thought of what!


    "You said..."


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "it is very likely that this is the impact of the original force caused by the disappearance of the black hole! After the black hole disappears, the primordial force will scour the surface of the plane


    This is a washing of energy. I can''t say what will happen because there is no reference and record... "


    "Can the husband come back?" Nianru Jiao asked excitedly.


    "It''s hard to say. I''m just guessing. Even if the black hole is gone, he may not..."


    Chu Yunyao''s words made the women''s hearts cool again.


    "Anyway, only if we are alive, can we have a chance to meet again! Maybe we have to save him... "


    Chu Yunyao said, in a loud voice: "all seats, fasten the seat belt, ready to bear the energy wave shock at any time!"


    On hearing this, they all nodded immediately, kindled the hope in their hearts, and began to take their places one after another.


    At the same time, the city of innocence.


    "Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the world has changed color.


    After a small opening in the sky was pulled open, an invisible huge crack appeared instantly!


    This crack continues to expand, from the dark, gradually produced a trace of light, to blend with the sky!From the Taishi plane, the original force that was squeezed out directly, like a waterfall, washed out in the world of Taisu.


    All the chaotic forces will be broken down and dissipated by the original force, and the chaos void will be gradually eroded.


    It seems to be very slow, but in fact, every second is taking place a tremendous change.


    The Taisu plane in which the flood and famine was located began to change from the outer chaotic void.


    The change on the ground is actually the slowest.


    When the original force continuously falls from the fracture, the farther it flows, the more diluted it will be.


    Across countless mountains and gullies, green trees and forests.


    Hundreds of sand dunes have been directly razed to the ground in the desert area near sinless city.


    A few scorpion type monsters hidden in the sand, vanishing in an instant!


    In the distance, the snow mountains and mountains in the paradise are melting and rocks are collapsing.


    A group of small birds, monsters, in the sky directly into countless blood.


    A dragon lurking in the mountains suddenly writhes all over his body and sings a long song. It flies up into the sky and ignites the Dragon flame and turns into a fire dragon!


    The original force continues to spread, and then to the distance, sword peak.


    There are many spiritual flowers in Wanhua valley. Many of them are dead, but some of them are tough and survive. They have soared by tens of meters, becoming crystal like and magnificent, giving out rich and incomparable Aura!


    A few demon fish in the river were eroded by the original force. They twisted their bodies and expanded hundreds of times. They jumped out of the river. Their fins turned into wings and flew into the sky, giving out the smell of high-level spirit animals.


    Some people feel the change of energy around them, feel uncomfortable, even burst blood vessels, and die on the spot.


    Some practitioners suddenly absorb a strong primitive force and die.


    However, some practitioners suddenly feel a glimmer of light, suddenly realize, and greatly increase their accomplishments.


    With the passing of time.


    Everything, in this plane, has changed because of the influx of primitive forces.


    In the fairyland, a group of monks, such as the demon guide king, stood together and looked up at the sky, dazed, frightened and expecting.


    A group of obsidian Army soldiers, such as magic crystal mine and Emperor Tianzhao, looked surprised, while a group of slaves were trembling.


    In the Empire of Odin, the people and soldiers who were devastated saw that the evil spirits in the sky suddenly dispersed in large numbers, and many began to worship.


    In the imperial city of Dazheng, all the Obsidian legions were flying in the air. Dubric looked at the sky, full of shock.


    The source of all that happened, above the city of innocence.


    Ye Xuanguang had no expression on his face and stood for a long time without saying a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2612

    I don''t know how long, ye Xuanguang on the body of a jade Herald, light up.


    "Your Majesty, you are finally contacted. Is the energy fluctuation just hit by the primitive force?


    What''s going on here? Are you all right There''s dubrick''s voice of concern.


    "The black hole has disappeared," ye Xuanguang said quietly.


    Dubrick''s side was stimulated and silent for a long time.


    "How could it be?" Dubrick is out of control.


    "Well, it''s just luck. They used a stupid method to force the two forces apart.


    From the beginning, the sword God didn''t intend to die with me. He just wanted to use the power of my plane to destroy the black hole with him.


    This method, the probability of success is very small, but also rely on this black hole, it is not very strong, otherwise it will not succeed.


    All of the things, all happened, nothing great.


    In a word, the surface of Taisu controlled by this black hole will gradually become a part of the original plane


    When ye Xuanguang finished, he was too lazy to explain, and said, "dubric, you and the emperor''s omen quickly gather all the Obsidian main forces.


    This is already the Taiji plane. The race of the Taiji plane will appear at any time.


    You need to be extra careful and wait until I get back.


    "Yes! Your majesty


    After ye Xuanguang cut off the communication, he looked at the distance with hawk like eyes.


    With a cold smile, he turned into a wind and dragon shadow and chased the past in an instant.


    Xiao xiner has just got in touch with Chu Yunyao in the ark, and is planning to join up. However, she doesn''t want a strong pressure coming from behind!


    Oops! Ye Xuanguang didn''t leave at all!?


    After Xiao xiner discovers that the black hole has disappeared, she still hides in the ring according to the original plan. She wants to wait for ye Xuanguang to leave and then slip away quietly.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xuanguang has been standing near the city of innocence, also waiting for a rabbit!


    Ye Xuanguang knew from the beginning that ye fan and others were not dead, and it was impossible for him to leave here.


    "Sky haze!"


    Ye Xuanguang waves out a whirlpool of the sky wind. The blue ripples turn the airflow around Xiao xiner into a vigorous wind!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Xiao xiner''s Honglian suihuangyan was crushed and covered with blood. In some places, she even saw dense white bones.


    This is still ye Xuanguang is not willing to kill directly, otherwise this one, can take the girl''s life.


    "Just now, the power of the emperor level Fengyan has reached the level of position plane, which should not be achieved by you.


    The sword God is not dead. Let him come out to die... "


    Ye Xuanguang said coldly and landed on the ground.


    The sand dunes near the city of innocence are now growing rich green grass.


    Xiao xiner falls on the grass and quickly recovers herself. Her face is white and her eyes are stubborn and disobedient.


    "Kill me if you have the ability!"


    Xiao xiner gnaws her teeth, and once again uses the immortal red lotus flint flame Phoenix golden body, the black gold phoenix flame soars.


    But the seemingly powerful Fengyan, in front of Ye Xuanguang, still has no foundation.


    "Xiner, you go in.".


    Ye Fan''s figure came out of the ring.


    He took advantage of just half a day''s time, in the ring recovered a total of about 30%, but somehow the body is complete.


    But even so, Ye Fan knows that it is better to face ye Xuanguang himself than to let Xiao xiner die in vain.


    "You didn''t recover at all!" Xiao xiner cried out in a hurry.


    "Be obedient..."


    "I don''t listen! They''re all here together. They''re going to die together! "


    At this time, Su Qingxue also came out of the ring.


    "That''s right. Anyway, we can''t beat them. It''s better for the three of us.".


    Ye Fan''s face was helpless and bitter. The world was saved temporarily, but the three of them could not escape ye Xuanguang''s palm.


    "Don''t argue. You''re all going to die. I''ll help you, including your friends who don''t know where they are for the time being, and I won''t let them go." Ye Xuanguang''s eyes were gloomy.


    "Ye Xuanguang! You''re deceiving people too much! Say oneself is to save the life, we this is called to save the life, how do you still want to kill!?


    This is hypocrisy, because we have proved that what you have done is hypocrisy, and you are jealous in your heart! " Xiao Xin''er despises the way.


    "Hum..." Ye Xuanguang sneered and asked Ye Fan, "sword God, do you think what you have done is really more noble than me?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I do these things, not to pursue higher than you, but I want more people to survive.".


    "Let me tell you, what you did just now is more despicable, vicious and cruel than that of obsidian empire!" Ye Xuanguang gnawed his teeth.


    Ye Fan frowns, Su Qingxue and Xiao xiner are puzzled.


    "Do you mean that if I push away the two great forces, it may cause other things to be impacted on the plane of Taisu?""Not bad!"


    Ye Xuanguang said: "the Taisu plane, without the black hole, seems to have become the Taishi plane, which was saved by you.


    However, the two great forces you push away will probably have an effect on other forces that have no effect at all.


    This change you make is likely to save one world and destroy several others!


    If there is civilization in those worlds, it is very likely that they do not know what is going on. Suddenly, the sky is falling apart and everything is gone! "


    Ye Fan sighed, "what you said, I have considered, but I can''t give up this visible and tangible civilization just because of the other planes I didn''t see, or the civilizations I didn''t see.


    I''m not a creator. I can''t save everyone. I can only try my best to save the people I want to cherish in front of me.


    As for whether I have destroyed other civilizations, my ability is not enough to consider. ".


    "Don''t listen to this hypocritical alarmist! When he killed himself, he said, "these people will die sooner or later.".


    Instead of saving more people, he said we killed some "people who may exist"!


    Anyway, he makes sense of everything! He just won''t admit that he did something wrong Xiao xiner disdains to say.


    Su Qingxue also faintly smile, "yes, at least we sacrifice ourselves to save others, and someone I''ve always sacrificed others and perfected myself. "


    "Hum, do you think that to raise this plane to the Taishi plane is to save success?


    The life of this world will bear the impact of all kinds of life in Taishi plane next!


    They are so weak that they will eventually become playthings and slaves of those who are strong in Taishi plane, even rations.


    What you have done is meaningless at all!


    My mobile Empire plan is the best choice for the real benefit of Taisu and can be maintained for a long time


    Ye Xuanguang''s mood was extremely excited.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Fan bowed his head and laughed, "you wish you were right, then you can do whatever you want.


    I''m not trying to convince you. I''m not trying to argue who''s right or who''s wrong. I''m just asking for a clear conscience. "


    "Am I wrong?" Ye Xuanguang asked.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "yes, if you become a part of Taishi plane, many people will die in this world.


    But For now, at least, hasn''t it happened?


    As you said, when a man dies, I can only save this moment. As for what will happen in the future, who can say for sure? "


    "After all You''re just lucky to destroy a black hole. "


    "It is true that most of the destruction of black holes depends on luck, but it is the result of my husband''s efforts step by step that we can have this opportunity to try. There has never been" unexplained luck "in the world, Su Qingxue said..


    "Full of nonsense It must be a disaster for a guy like you to keep it.


    For the sake of the long term of Taisu plane, for more people to survive You Must die ", ye Xuanguang''s eyes show the opportunity to kill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2613

    Ye Fan also guessed that once he succeeded, he would have challenged the foundation of obsidian empire.


    Ye Xuanguang''s choice is not the only way to save the world, which will shake the morale of all Obsidian soldiers.


    Obviously, for hundreds of thousands of years, ye Xuanguang''s belief and the ideal he adheres to will not be shaken so easily.


    Ye Xuanguang still believes that such a salvation method is not desirable! The roots must be cut off!


    A group of divine thunder shines from ye Xuanguang''s body. With one hand, a red sun ray halberd condenses again.


    Because he entered the Taishi plane, the combat power of Ye Xuanguang''s real cultivation was shown.


    His actions, the release of pressure, far more terrible than in the Taisu period!


    "I was able to escape from my God''s thunder just now. This time, I''ll see if you have the luck!"


    Ye Fan took out the huge black sword, but he felt that his muscles were still swollen with acid.


    After all, he has just repaired his body, and his body still needs to adapt, let alone the weak spirit.


    Ye Xuanguang sneered, "the end of a strong crossbow.".


    Before the words fall, he has thrown the red sun thunder halberd!


    A flash of thunder!


    In front of Ye Fan and others, the space suddenly twisted.


    A dark whirlpool appeared, from which a figure suddenly appeared!


    A handsome looking Knight dressed in black armor, with three pairs of black flame magic wings burning behind his back, a silver short hair, and a beautiful looking Knight dressed man, holding a knight shield with black background and gold stripes, directly blocked the blazing sun ray halberd!


    "Boom!"


    The knight with silver hair and black armor stepped back two steps and stood still.


    He looked at ye Xuanguang and frowned slightly.


    Looking back, I glanced at Ye Fan''s three people, and focused on Ye Fan''s view, which revealed a slight disdain and even a trace of disappointment.


    Ye Fan three people are a little surprised, originally thought that today must die, who thought there would be "reinforcements"?


    What''s more, this person''s strength can connect ye Xuanguang''s divine thunder!?


    This is Ye Fan in full swing, and it''s hard to do it.


    This shows that the strength of this man is not under Ye Xuanguang!


    Ye Fan is full of doubts. The Black Knight, looking at his eyes, always feels profound.


    The key is, the flame, the black wings, the silver hair What, it feels like Sally?


    Do you mean Are you really an abyss demon?


    "Who are you?" Ye Xuanguang obviously raised his spirit at this moment, and his eyes were cautious.


    "I really didn''t expect to meet a three robbery green dragon."


    The silver haired Knight spoke in a very complex language, and the difficulty of pronunciation was unimaginable.


    However, they all understood it, because he directly expressed the meaning of the language with magic.


    "I''m oporon hitchcliffe. I''m taltaltalos. I''m a member of the abyssal demons. I''m a senior general. I''m the seventh demon lord''s demon knights. I''m a knight of high rank


    It''s really the abyss devil clan?!


    Ye Fan was overjoyed and asked, "this knight, do you know Sallie? Oh You should be very big, but she''s an abyss witch. Have you heard of it? "


    Ye Fan has always wanted to know where she has gone. Although according to the strength of her blood vessels, she should not be in any danger, but she is not at ease.


    Opollon frowned and gave him a disdainful glance, not wanting to answer.


    "I didn''t expect that just after entering the Taishi plane, I would encounter the highest level abyssal demons in the legend.


    Knight, why did you stop me from killing them Ye Xuanguang asked.


    "I''m just under orders, sir. Please don''t make it difficult for me.


    Although you are a rare green dragon of three robberies, which is admirable, it is not so easy to kill people by passing me by opollon. ".


    Said opollon, a knight''s sword in his hand also lit up black flame, and his eyes twinkled with blood black flame.


    A strong pressure of high-level demons enveloped the audience.


    Ye Fan felt shivering all over. It was so different from the devil breath released by the original city Lord!


    It''s no wonder that when Chu Ye Wuyuan said that he was just a demon soldier, and he didn''t know how many levels there were between the demon soldiers and the high-level magic generals, or the level of the demon race.


    "You three, do you want me to send you away in person?" Asked opollon coldly.


    Ye Fan hesitated: "you really don''t know Sally?"


    "Go away!"


    A force of devil rolled up a black hurricane, blowing all three people to fly!


    Ye fan can''t help it. Although I don''t know why this opollon appeared to save them, and why it happened so well, at least They should be able to escape.


    As long as ye fan is given a few days to recover completely, he will no longer worry about ye Xuanguang''s killing.


    Thank you very much.Ye Fan takes two girls and flies away from the scene.


    Not far away, ye Xuanguang frowned, but did not catch up.


    Because ye Xuanguang knew that as long as he made a move, opollon would take a thunderbolt on him.


    This opollon is not a rookie among the strong players like Ye Fan. It is true that he has brought pressure on him.


    "Even if it''s the abyss devil, there should not be many strong people like you," sighed ye Xuanguang. "It seems that there are real big people behind that boy who want to protect him.".


    "If I had not been entrusted by others, I would never have stopped you from doing it. It''s a waste to stay in Taisu for such a three robbery green dragon.


    What''s the matter? Why don''t you join our seventh devil order? Your skill will definitely become a "strategic" strong man like me.


    No one can stand on your head except the devil, "Oberon solicited.


    Ye Xuanguang laughed, "no, even if I want to stay in Taishi position, I will choose to join the forces of Shenlong.".


    "Yes Sure enough, it''s always so difficult to recruit talents from your clan. "Opollon had expected that, not surprisingly.


    Ye Xuanguang looked at the direction of Ye Fan''s departure and sighed: "this time, he is lucky. But sooner or later, I''ll kill him. ".


    oplon frowned and said, "Sir, it''s best not to act rashly. In taltalus, we have seventh eyelid lines everywhere.


    If you let me know that you are still chasing that boy in my jurisdiction, I will not let you go, even if you are a three robbery green dragon. ".


    Ye Xuanguang said with a smile, "this knight of the abyss devil, you seem to have made a mistake.


    I didn''t fight just now. It''s not that I''m afraid of you, but I know very well that I can''t kill those three people with you.


    But don''t think, let me meet them again, I will also worry about your face We are not afraid of your demons. "


    Opollon sneered. "It seems that with you, the new strong man, taltaltalos It''s going to be more lively. ".


    With that, opollon opens the dark portal again, ready to leave.


    Before entering, opollon seemed to think of something and said with a smile, "I always respect the strong and like to make friends with the strong.


    Sir, I would like to remind you not to fantasize about killing those three people.


    The Taishi plane is vast and boundless, not to mention the change of the status plane, so many boundaries of the original low-level plane have been included.


    Even with your strength, it''s hard to meet them again.


    As time goes by, the next meeting may be hundreds of thousands of years, or even a million years later.


    Although the boy is very weak, he may not be weaker than you at that time.


    Instead of chasing them down, you might as well think about it again and join our seventh devil order. We are now employing people and will never treat you badly. "


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I will only be loyal to the dragon family or my own empire, and I will never serve you demons," ye Xuanguang said.


    Opollon nodded regretfully and the transmission disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2614

    In fact, no one knows how big the Taishi plane is.


    Even if it''s better than Protoss and demons, they can''t explore the boundary for a lifetime.


    The strong men of Taishi plane have never stopped the pace of exploration, and countless people have flown to the distant unknown world.


    Of course, if you don''t have enough strength, you''ll kill yourself if you move at will in the Taishi plane.


    The search for a sanctuary is essential for most of life in the Archean plane.


    In the endless primitive force, countless continents, planets, galaxies, and even the water ecosystem of various marine lakes are all over the plane.


    In front of some giant planets, some are just dust, and the gap is huge.


    Some of these different worlds are lifeless, others are vigorous.


    Tartalos is one of the many worlds controlled by the abyss demons.


    Many people used to call it "the scarlet purgatory" in the proven Taishi position.


    The reason is obvious. From a distance, it looks like a red tower.


    All the mountains and valleys, plains and slopes, are showing a charming crimson color.


    Tens of thousands of red rivers flow down from the top, like thousands of red lines, connecting the world at all levels.


    Innumerable demons multiply here. The more advanced the devil is, the more he can live in the upper world.


    In taltaltalos, the world in the middle.


    Inside the old school built of reddish brown stone.


    A group of children of different demon races with different faces are sitting in their respective seats, listening attentively.


    "The demons known on the Taishi plane were mainly divided into seven forces.


    Tartaros, where we are, is the capital of the seventh demon king.


    With it as the center, there are all kinds of worlds with large and small decimals of tens of millions under the jurisdiction of the seventh demon king.


    Some of the farthest realms, even the demons, take tens of thousands of years to reach.


    Therefore, it is only the teleportation array that can connect all the domains together.


    Many of the resources on the Taiji plane are limited. The larger the territory, the greater the opportunities for sustainable development.


    Therefore, in order to let his demon people, each demon king will constantly send people to expand his territory and establish his own power transmission array in various worlds.


    Once a world is built up with a teleportation array, it is a declaration of territory.


    If you try to build a transmission array again, it will be regarded as a declaration of war... "


    A female teacher, with long silver hair and elegant appearance, is explaining to the children.


    In front of her was a parchment magic book, and on the blackboard behind her was a hologram map of taltalos.


    "Miss Sally!" A flame demon girl, raise your hand.


    The flame devil is an elemental demon, born to be an elemental body. It is said to raise hands, but it is actually a small fireball on which a flame arm is shaped.


    "Phil, what''s your problem?" Sally looked at the child with a smile.


    "I heard from my parents that our seventh Lord is the weakest among the seven.


    Is it true that many of our territory has been taken away by foreigners and other demons? "


    A group of demon children are looking at Sally nervously.


    Sariya was stunned and then said with a smile: "since ancient times, the battle between the demons has never stopped, let alone the war with other Protoss.


    You can rest assured that no matter what happens, our demon king will try his best to protect his people.


    You just need to study hard, become stronger, and protect your family. For the rest, you don''t have to think about it.


    A group of little demons nodded their heads.


    At this time, a figure flashed through the window of the classroom.


    Sally quickly put down the book, let the children do their homework first, and then walked out of the room quickly.


    A quiet flower bed in the school.


    "Oporon hitzkliff, meet the princess!"


    Opollon knelt respectfully on one knee, raised his sword horizontally, and lowered his head.


    "General Heathcliff, this is not a palace. I''m not princess Gloria now. I''m just a teacher. You don''t have to salute me.


    If the school people see that the strategic demon lord Heathcliff salutes me, then they will doubt it.


    Sallie helped up the black knight in front of her.


    "Princess, I still think it''s not proper for you to teach here because of your noble blood.".


    "Do you want me to stay on the top of the scarlet every day, staring at the air?" said Sally, shaking her head.


    The top of the "Fei se top" is the palace of the devil in this world.


    "You are the future devil, there are many things you need to learn.".


    "My grandfather has arranged a course for me, and I''m in decline. It doesn''t matter if I come to teach.Don''t say that, general Heathcliff. I What''s the matter with me asking you? " Sally asked nervously.


    "As the court diviner said, the son of the dragon named Ye Fan appeared in the position of the original black hole.


    The danger he encountered is a three robbery green dragon. "


    "Three robberies of Qinglong!" Sally Ye Dai frowned, "how can there be such a strong one on the plain plane?"


    "I don''t know, but this time, if I didn''t go there myself, I couldn''t save that guy.".


    With a long sigh of relief, she said with a smile, "in this case, he has managed to survive. Thank you, general Heathcliff. I owe you a favor.".


    Opollon looked serious and said, "I am the princess''s guard knight. I am loyal to the princess. Of course, the princess doesn''t have to thank me.


    It''s just I really don''t understand why a guy who doesn''t even have a holy land can make the princess value him so much.


    Even though he has understood the meaning of imperial sword, he is still far from being admitted to our demon knights with his strength.


    To tell you the truth, it is a miracle that he was not killed by the strong man who robbed the green dragon before I arrived.


    Sally was surprised, "Wang Ye Fan, he hasn''t been to the Holy Land yet? Has provoked three robberies


    "Yes.".


    "He''s a mess, too..." Sally shook her head and sighed.


    "Princess, such a weak person, is not worth worrying about. In my opinion, we can try our best to recruit the strong man who robbed the green dragon three times.


    Now we taltaltalos is in the time of employing people. If we can recruit more strategic strength, it will greatly relieve the pressure on the front line, "opollon said.


    "My grandfather is in a bad mood recently. Has the front line lost some territory?" she worried


    "This month, thirty worlds have been taken away by the sixth and the fifth," opollon said in a low voice.


    "They don''t let us breathe for a moment," Sallie sneered.


    "In fact, we can accept this situation for the time being. We still have enough time to train and recruit talents.


    If we can cultivate one or two strategic strong men in ten thousand years, we will have negotiation capital. The fifth and sixth demons dare not go too far. I have enemies in front and rear the princess of Paris, the princess of the White House,


    said.


    The princess''s bravery and sagacity have been admired by the last generals, "opporon praised.


    "It''s nothing. I just have acquaintances to help me. Otherwise, I can''t convince the platinum Protoss.".


    Sariya stroked her long silver hair and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to say that, when the war is so tight, I''m going to get general Heathcliff to handle such a private matter for me.


    The general should be very busy. I won''t keep you any more. I''ll thank you again when I''m free. ".


    "To serve the princess is business," opollon said.


    After that, opollon hesitated and asked, "princess, I don''t understand. Since you care so much about that guy named Ye Fan, why don''t you meet him directly?"


    Sally Ye was stunned and turned her back. A trace of bitterness appeared in her eyes. "As long as he is good, I will be satisfied. He used to protect me I don''t want to involve him any more.


    "With all due respect, that kind of guy, on the battlefield of the Taishi plane, is cannon fodder.


    He is not even as powerful as the two women around him, so even if he sees the princess, he can''t help the princess in any way. It''s better not to see the princess, "oparon disdains.


    Sally Ye frowned. "General Heathcliff, although I thank you very much, please don''t speak ill of Ye Fan like this."


    There was a glimmer of cold jealousy in opollon''s eyes, but he nodded, "yes, I''ll quit.".


    As soon as the Black Knight left, Sallie let out a long breath and looked up at the scarlet sky.


    "Wang That''s all I can do. I hope you Happy forever... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2615

    Ark hope, flying fast in the force of the original.


    "Sail! My sail! You''re back! You''re going to scare your mother to death


    Just a moment ago, Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao successfully contacted and landed on the ark.


    Before entering the command module, he was held by Ji Su Xin who ran out.


    Ye Fan felt that the clothes on her chest were soaked with tears, and her heart was warm.


    "Mother, it''s all over It''s OK.


    "You said! I''ve heard that it''s one in ten thousand! What''s the difference between you and looking for death?!


    Mother, do you come out to let you die? We should live well in charge of ourselves. We are not the emperor. Why should we take care of so many things? "


    Ji Su Xin hugs Ye Fan and cries and thanks to Su Qingxue and Xiao xiner. After all, they didn''t go. Ye Fan was gone.


    Ye Fan looked at a group of women whose eyes were moist, and he was not satisfied with the feeling, "is it not successful? Why is the atmosphere so sad?"


    "Husband, you have said that this is the last time," nianru Jiao sobbed.


    Ye Fan touched the woman''s hair, "I promise, it''s really the last time.".


    Hearing the man say this, the women are happy, but also go up with Su Qingxue and Xiao xiner one by one embrace.


    On the ark, we are all happy for the survivors, but also full of expectations for future life.


    "How did you get rid of Ye Xuanguang just now? He didn''t come? " Chu Yunyao asked calmly.


    Ye Fan is thinking about it. On his way back, he has been thinking about Sally.


    "I suspect it was Sally who helped us.".


    "Oh? Why do you say that? " Chu Yunyao is puzzled.


    Ye Fan said something about it, and all the women were surprised.


    "Yes, but if it''s Sally, why doesn''t she come to see you herself?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I don''t know, so I wonder if she will have any trouble.".


    "If she''s in trouble, it''s none of your business." Su Qingxue immediately frowned and said.


    "Yes, if the devil named oporon was sent by saryl, it means that she has strong enough help.


    If they can''t solve the problem, what can you change? " Xiao xiner said.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I know this, but I don''t feel at ease.".


    "If that''s the one Sally sent, it means that she should not be in danger, or she won''t be able to help you.


    You can relax your mind and recover well. Next, the plane controlled by the black hole will gradually merge into the Taiji plane.


    In the future, there will be more and more strong people, so we need to be more careful, "Chu said.


    Ye Fan nods, had to suppress to miss to Sally leaf first.


    But in his heart, also kindled a glimmer of expectation, perhaps in the near future, he will be able to see Sally leaf again, even see angel.


    I don''t know if the princess of the platinum Protoss has revived angel.


    In the next two days, Ye Fan began his restorative practice.


    However, what makes Ye Fan feel surprised is that his body training has made a great breakthrough!


    Because of the disintegration of the Green Dragon God thunder, and after the disintegration of the emperor level Fengyan.


    Ye Fan''s remnant body can be said to have been really "tempered".


    These remaining cells, the reconstructed body, are much better in overall quality than the original body.


    "It seems that if you want to break through the limits of the body in the future, you can still consider this self mutilation cultivation method.".


    Ye Fan laughs at himself, but he knows that this method is very dangerous, basically hovering on the edge of life and death.


    This time, if Su Qingxue and Xiao xiner did not save him in time, he would have died and would not have been blessed by misfortune.


    Maybe it''s because the relationship between heaven and earth is full of primitive power, and Ye Fan''s internal training has also made great progress.


    Although still can not feel the sacred heart, but also has reached the level of the emperor of heaven.


    Holy heart is a thing that can be met and not sought for by every practitioner. Ye Fan still needs to wait for opportunities.


    Ye Fan''s current situation is actually very special.


    In theory, he has overtaken on a curve, reaching the plane law far higher than the sacred heart and chaos law.


    However, his internal skills, but also the lack of sacred heart.


    This is like, others are layers of bricks, building a house, how high, how high stand.


    Ye Fan found another way. His house was not high, but he folded it to half and found that it could be used to fly, so he flew up.


    Obviously, the house is shorter than others, but it also has a high view.


    However, the shortcomings are also obvious, others stand very stable, even if they fall down, they can lie on the house to rest.As soon as ye fan falls, he may fall to pieces.


    If you don''t have a real foothold, you can''t make mistakes. If you fall down, it''s a abyss.


    Therefore, Ye Fan still needs to work hard to stack bricks, so that he can have a solid foundation and a higher fault tolerance rate in the battle.


    When ye fan is recovering from cultivation, the women are also working hard.


    We all found that after entering the Taishi plane, the cultivation efficiency has improved a lot.


    The higher the plane is, the more likely it is for the strong to emerge.


    However, the realm of this aspect, after all, depends on personal talent and opportunity.


    Three days later, Ye Fan felt that he had recovered completely, so he asked Chu Yunyao to turn the direction of the ark and return to shenjianzong.


    Others, Ye Fan, can put it down, but Hua Xiaoluo and other disciples still feel uneasy.


    Before, there was no way. After all, the ark could not carry all the people, so they had to give up.


    Ye Fan is not a saint. He can''t leave his wife and his family to save him. He saved his disciples first. In the end, he was selfish.


    But now, since he has the ability, Ye Fan certainly wants to settle as many people as possible.


    All the way back to shenjianzong, the scenery is amazing.


    In the sky, from time to time, there are all kinds of animals that have not been seen, flying in groups.


    On the ground, in the water, a large number of birds and animals, are never seen.


    All kinds of plants have become very novel. A large number of plants with strong aura can be seen everywhere.


    "It seems that the effect of the original force changing the plane is far beyond our imagination. I hope it will be a good thing to look back in the future," Ye Fan sighed.


    "Still thinking about ye Xuanguang''s words?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan bowed his head and laughed, "forget it, don''t think about it. The world''s major events in the future have nothing to do with me.".


    "This is just like words, you also manage enough", Su light snow white his one eye.


    Half a day later, the party returned to the sky of Shenjian sect.


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed and said, "you stay here. You don''t have to go out."


    Not waiting for people to ask questions, Ye Fan out of the ark, a flash, appeared on the sword peak.


    A man in black is sitting at a stone table drinking and reading alone.


    "Although I have guessed, I didn''t expect to meet you. You are not willing to let me go, ye Xuanguang.".


    "You''re here as expected," ye Xuanguang put down his book, looked up and said, "that abyss devil thinks that he can save your life.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t know you at all People like you don''t need to look for you, just wait, and they will come to your door naturally. ".


    Ye Fan laughed innocently, "then you never thought, since I guess you may be here, why dare you come back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2616

    "Don''t brag, your strength is not worthy of my guess.".


    Ye Xuanguang''s voice did not fall, and his whole body was in full swing.


    Sky wind and dragon shadow!


    A blue figure came to Ye Fan in an instant.


    A horizontal arm swing, finger knife, green dragon claw!


    Several blue sky wind sharp blade, straight to cut the leaf sail into several sections!


    Ye Fan almost at the same moment, without hesitation to open the triple disintegration!


    Because of the progress of physique and cultivation, the strength state of triple disintegration has made great progress compared with before.


    The dragon blood battle armor disintegrates, the sword meaning double disintegrates!


    Ye Fan took out a relatively flexible flying sword and placed it in front of him. If the meaning of the dark magic flame sword has substance, it collides with the three green dragon claws and makes three overlapping roars!


    Ye Fanfei retreated more than ten meters, and his backhand was a sword.


    No double sword, five!


    The flat and fine sword flying blade breaks through the air!


    Ye Xuanguang didn''t dare to make a hard connection. His figure dodged as fast as lightning and approached again.


    Ye Fan also had time to react this time, waving his long black sword and colliding with ye Xuanguang, a pair of dragon claws with the power of various green dragons.


    Obviously, ye Xuanguang has already known that ye fan is hard to be effective again if he wants to use the long-range second kill technique of Tianji dragon crossbow.


    Therefore, ye Xuanguang chose close combat, using the changeable skills, speed and strength of Qinglong''s blood to suppress the attack.


    Ye Fan is also fearless. What he lacks most is close combat experience. Although ye Xuanguang is older and hotter than him, it does not mean that he has not won.


    "Thunder Dragon Fist!"


    As soon as ye Xuanguang''s strength of the wind in his hands changed, Shen Lei attached to his arms, as fast as ten thousand points, and hit Ye Fan like the speed of light.


    Ye Fan retreated and gave up his sword to resist the situation.


    The best is like water, four!


    There is no double sword meaning liquefying, the black liquid sword meaning directly carries on the quadruple controllable disintegration!


    Roar, the sound of a huge wave explosion, black sword meaning huge wave, all the thunder and lightning light fist swallowed up.


    "The shadow of thunder and dragon"


    Ye Xuanguang bypasses the sword meaning and appears behind Ye Fan. A cangyan blows out to burn Ye Fan''s head!


    "Sword walking dragon!"


    Ye Fan is in advance to predict, a walk, can avoid this cangyan straight fist!


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuanguang''s sword eyebrows wrinkled, and his figure began to continuously display the unique shadow of Thunder Dragon to pursue and kill!


    Ye Fan is not empty. He keeps using the sword to walk the dragon''s body method, which turns into black lightning and dodges constantly.


    In a flash, they have swept into the sea of flowers from jianshenfeng to the plain Valley outside the Shenjian sect.


    Two earthshaking threats have been discovered by the disciples of Shenjian sect in Wanhua valley.


    Hua Xiaoluo and other disciples, Mulan and other flower fairies, even jiujianxian and yaoweixian, all watched with astonishment as the two figures flew out of the valley.


    "It''s the teacher!"


    "Master!"


    "The sword God is back?"


    "Who is that? Is it ye Xuanguang?"


    All the people were excited and panicked. They couldn''t help being nervous and curious. They all went out to have a look.


    However, these two threats are so overbearing that everyone can only watch from afar. Even a few jiujianxian people can only be thousands of meters away, or they may be injured and killed instantly.


    Ye Fan also intended to move the battlefield outside the Shenjian sect. Otherwise, with ye Xuanguang''s fighting power, he would kill the whole clan.


    But such consumption, after all, is not the way. Ye Fan''s resilience is not as strong as ye Xuanguang.


    He simply turned the defensive into an attack, called out tens of thousands of flying swords, and directly occupied the sky!


    "Burn the Dragon King gun!"


    Countless black flame spears fell down crazily, which limited ye Xuanguang''s position, but did not affect Ye Fan''s own trajectory.


    Ye Xuanguang was forced to slow down and disrupt the rhythm,


    Ye Fan''s attack is not over!


    "Imperial dragon sword tomb!"


    All over the sky once again condenses the dark solid sword meaning, countless black magic swords, fall again.


    The ultra-high density of non double sword bombing makes it difficult for ye Xuanguang to avoid it completely.


    "Seven Star pillars of green wood!"


    A green dragon''s power of green wood was released. Beside ye Xuanguang, seven green pillars fell, just like a giant tree!


    A seven star array completely shrouds ye Xuanguang and opens a light curtain of the power of green wood.


    Not only will ye fan''s Wushuang sword idea block, but also let ye Xuanguang accelerate recovery.


    Damn it! Even forget the green dragon''s blood and the power of green wood, which can be defended and restored. This blood vessel is too versatile!


    Ye Fan''s heart is a little sour, although the same is the dragon blood, but his own five claw Golden Dragon is really out of hand.But ye fan didn''t stop at this point, and directly condensed the meaning of solid sword all over the sky again!


    When all the solid flying swords fell on the wooden armour of the Seven Star pillar, they were shaken and scattered into a gaseous state. However, the impact of the sword was solid and stormy!


    "It''s interesting..."


    Ye Xuanguang grinned.


    "Cang Long shakes the ground armor!"


    I saw him mobilize the power of the earth, a yellow light and shadow heavy armor, attached to ye Xuanguang.


    Ye Xuanguang was wearing the heavy armor of the force of the earth. At the moment when the green wood shield was broken, it was an unreasonable sprint towards Ye Fan!


    Although the speed has slowed down a little, Ye Fan''s sword meaning has little effect on his attack effect!


    Cang Long shakes the ground armour and apportions a lot of damage to the earth.


    The operation of Chiyou''s tomb is based on this principle.


    "Dragon hole of the earth!"


    Ye Xuanguang trampled heavily, the ground collapsed instantly, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the cracks expanded like a huge Canyon!


    "The Dragon roars!"


    Another step, countless pieces of broken stones, and the green dragon''s power of the earth.


    Innumerable flying stones, just like super cannon, shoot furiously towards Ye Fan''s position!


    Ye Fan takes off and tries to avoid driving. However, ye Xuanguang suddenly removes Canglong''s earth shaking armor and flashes in mid air!


    "The sky is burning!"


    The sky is lit, Ye Fan can''t avoid it any more!


    Since hesitation, the power of the earth has arrived!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a fast hill like rock buried YeFan directly!


    In the blink of an eye, a mountain has been formed around Ye Fan, which seems to be a huge tomb!


    "Heaven!"


    Ye Xuanguang gathered a mass of cangyan in his hands, and planned to burn Ye Fan directly with this mountain top!


    In the distance, Hua Xiaoluo and others, who were watching from afar, all exclaimed and dared not look down.


    At that moment, the mountain burst out with black swords!


    "Revenge Sword shadow


    Ye Fan incarnates the God of revenge, waving a huge black sword, and breaks out of the mountain!


    Don''t wait for ye Xuanguang to condense the heaven, facing ye Xuanguang is an oppressive counterattack!


    The forces of the earth just now brought about bombing from various angles. Ye Fan fought back in the form of sword!


    One after another, the dark sword means to explode, and the speed of the black sword''s swing has reached an extreme.


    The black sword meaning light blade was disintegrated by Ye Fan in a short time.


    In the sky constantly distort the space, as if to tear the sky!


    Ye Xuanguang didn''t expect that ye fan was so beaten this time. He could react so quickly and was caught off guard.


    After several hundred meters of continuous retrogression, he realized that the situation was wrong, and directly opened the dragon''s blood energy!


    All of a sudden, the more amazing power of the green dragon broke out, and a dragon fist hit it. The angry roaring sky cangyan sent Ye Fan Zhen back!


    Ye Fan flew backward for more than 100 meters, burning all over her body.


    Ye Xuanguang''s face was gloomy. "It seems that you have made progress.".


    "Seriously?" Ye Fan grinned, "then I''ll be more serious..."


    Quadruple disintegrate!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2617

    A familiar but actually strange force, full of the whole body!


    Ye Fan had a short time in his own body to display the quadruple disintegration, but also by virtue of Chiyou''s simulation body, used for a long time.


    This time, he used quadruple disintegration in his own body that he could bear!


    The sword flame that just looked a little weak just now, it was blazing several times again!


    With the surging sword meaning magic wings on his back, Ye Fan feels the whole world and gives him a lot of fresh feeling.


    All senses have reached an unprecedented sensitivity!


    Sure enough, although the released energy disintegrates, the disintegration of the physical body is still necessary.


    Because without such physical strength, he could not use more heavy disintegration at will.


    Ye Xuanguang obviously also noticed that Ye Fan''s whole prestige had a qualitative leap.


    But he just hesitated a little, and immediately started again!


    "The shadow of thunder and dragon"


    "Thunder cut!"


    The figure fell in front of Ye Fan, and a lightning knife suddenly fell!


    This time, Ye Fan finally managed to catch the speed of jueying, and he faced him with a sword!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    wushuangjian and Qinglong shenlei release fierce sparks!


    Disintegrate!


    Ye Fan is facing the sword meaning of putting out, releasing the five fold disintegration!


    "Boom


    Lei Yan was destroyed, ye Xuanguang was blown down like an arrow from the string, and flew out!


    However, even if the meaning of the five swords disintegrated, ye Xuanguang was not really hurt!


    Ye Xuanguang dodges very fast, and he always uses dragon blood armor to protect his body. He doesn''t want such sword damage.


    But this sword makes Ye Fan''s confidence increase. He knows that he is really on the top of Ye Xuanguang after the blood and energy of the dragon!


    "Senlo sword dance!"


    Ye Fan threw out more than a dozen flying swords with different functions, directly vibrated the magic wings, used the sword to walk the dragon, and caught up with him at a faster speed than before!


    All of a sudden, the ancient sword technique was like mercury pouring down the ground, and it was spread out in one breath!


    Four, five, six, and even seven!


    The disintegration of Ye Fan''s sword sense is like the continuous flowing water and endless quicksand, which madly suppresses ye Xuanguang!


    Ye Xuanguang is losing. His unique shadow of Thunder Dragon is a sprint move. Once he retreats, he can only use the relatively slow wind dragon shadow to move and dodge.


    In this way, the speed is not dominant.


    Ye Fan is more brave in the war. The power of each sword is enough to change the color of the world!


    In the sky, the air flow has been cut by the leaf sail into a roaring wind!


    On the earth, the valley has been cut out countless huge canyons, dozens of miles!


    Several hills were cut down by Ye Fan with one sword, and they were directly razed to the ground!


    Far away.


    In the ark, people from the shooting screen, see the situation of the war, are also pinched a sweat.


    We can see that the black sword gradually takes the upper hand, and everyone is happy.


    We all feel incredible, Ye Fan actually pressed ye Xuanguang to fight, as if in a dream.


    A group of shenjianzong''s disciples were excited and tearful when they saw the master''s ability to communicate with heaven!


    Although they can only be far away from the location, watching from afar, even people can not see clearly.


    However, this does not affect their shock and enthusiasm at all!


    A sense of pride of being a disciple of Shenjian sect and a disciple of sword God arises spontaneously!


    "Teacher Is the teacher pressing ye Xuanguang? "


    "I am the leader, I know he must have a way!"


    "We don''t have to be afraid of the Obsidian army! Ye Xuanguang is no match for the leader of sword God


    Cup Mo stopped to look at the side, open eyes, sobbing little girl.


    Let''s have a look at a group of sword cultivation disciples who are still staring and excited.


    "One by one, keep your eyes open and remember this moment."


    "In this world, all people are just one."


    "But your master is the only one!"


    "He who uses the sword is the best! There is no match in the world


    A group of disciples nodded solemnly and heavily.


    At the same time, the intense fighting has reached thousands of feet in the air!


    "Oh! Show me


    Ye Xuanguang''s dragon blood battle armor was chopped, and the fierce multiple disintegration of the sword meaning, not reasonable at all, cut the Dao Dao sword wound on him!


    Rao is the body of three robberies of Qinglong, but he can''t carry the level of plane law, and the emperor level sword meaning of such multiple disintegration!


    "You boy Now it looks like a king swordsman


    "Thank you very much But if you don''t have to do your best, you''ll die! "


    Ye Xuanguang squinted, "you can see that I haven''t used all my strength yet. Have you not exerted all my strength?""Don''t forget, I''m also the dragon family. Your green dragon scale has not been revealed. How can I not know.


    You just want me to consume, take advantage of it, and finally fight back.


    But you are careful, if one is not careful, you may not have a chance.


    Ye Fan''s voice has not fallen, has launched a fierce attack again!


    Thousands of flying swords were summoned out. Ye Fan directly urged the sword technique to exert pressure on ye Xuanguang again with the impact force of light speed!


    If ye Xuanguang returns to the ground, he can also use Canglong earth shaking armor to share the damage.


    But once you do that, you give up the initiative.


    What''s more, what he keeps waving to Ye Fan is far more than his understanding of multiple disintegration sword meaning, and he is also extremely afraid.


    Ye Xuanguang knows that this must be a powerful plane rule skill. If it is simply so powerful, it will be just.


    Key leaf sail speed and strength is not weak, can keep up with his rhythm, so it is difficult to dodge.


    This kid How in the end is in such a short period of time, the strength to this level of?!


    Ye Xuanguang felt strange.


    Just when ye Xuanguang hesitated whether to take out his cards first, he suddenly found that there was an urgent message.


    He did not care about war, directly forced to use the Thunder Dragon jueying, escaped the attack distance of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan saw that this guy was so intent on running away that he could not help frowning.


    If ye Xuanguang really only cares about running away and doesn''t fight with him, he will not be easy to chase.


    Because, ye Xuanguang''s Thunder Dragon vanishing shadow, the speed is still faster, easy to open the distance.


    In addition, he really forced ye Xuanguang into a hurry. This guy was furious and killed crazily, which was not easy to do.


    Suddenly, ye Xuanguang stopped and took out a jade talisman.


    "Dubrick, what''s up?" Ye Xuanguang took out the jade talisman and asked.


    "Sire, a group of demons suddenly appeared. They want to take us all away It''s an emergency, "dubrique said.


    Ye Xuanguang''s face sank. He looked at Ye Fan in a deep and complicated way and sighed, "I''ll come back immediately.".


    Cut off the communication, ye Xuanguang looks at Ye Fan from a distance.


    "Sword God, this is the end of today''s war. You can call it my opponent now, I admit.


    Let you have the upper hand today, but don''t be complacent.


    Between you and me, we must decide between life and death and fight another day


    Without waiting for ye fan to say more, ye Xuanguang turned into a Thunder Dragon and flew to the distance.


    He also knew that if he was determined to run, Ye Fan could not catch up with him.


    Ye Fan knows that it is mostly the Obsidian army that has encountered any situation.


    Ye Xuanguang is not a pure Wuchi. His main purpose of fighting is to build his own mobile empire.


    If there is any danger that threatens obsidian, he must give priority to it.


    However, Ye Fan is also relieved.


    To tell you the truth, Ye Fan is not sure. Once ye Xuanguang kills red eye and releases all his power, who will be the winner.


    At least, it seems that ye Xuanguang has no reason to kill everywhere.


    Ye fan can also settle his own disciples, in the short term, there is no need to tube ye Xuanguang.


    As for revenge for the world, Ye Fan has promised women that this kind of thing will not take the initiative to get together.


    If he really wants to fight with ye Xuanguang in the future, he is too lazy to go to ye Xuanguang unless the other party comes to him.


    After all, he will make progress and ye Xuanguang will. God knows if this product will survive several dragon robberies.


    "Teacher!"


    Hearing the sound of flowers falling, Ye Fan converges the disintegration and sword meaning, and smiles back.


    Flower small fall suddenly rushed to Ye Fan''s arms, crying into tears.


    "Woo Teacher, you''re back. I''m scared to death. Just now the sky and the earth have changed. There are all kinds of changes in Wanhua valley. Many disciples suddenly burst their meridians and died. They thought that the end of the world was coming ahead of time. ".


    Ye Fan patted the girl''s head and said, "you''ve become a senior sister. What''s the proper way to cry. All right, all right, everybody''s watching. ".


    "Oh..." Flower small drop choked head, but reluctantly or hold back.


    A group of disciples smile with kindness and seem to be used to it. After all, this elder martial sister is actually very young.


    "Master, what''s going on?" Mulan asked.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "it''s a long story. Go back to zongmen first. I also have some plans for the future. I need to tell you about it.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2618

    Back to the Shenjian sect, all the people on the ark have come down.


    Ye Fan asked all the disciples to gather together and held a meeting for them to tell about the recent events.


    "Master, do you mean that we are already at the beginning?" Sima Rufeng asked.


    Ye Fan nodded, and all the disciples still felt incredible and whispered.


    But what happened in front of them told them that it was true.


    "Cluck That''s a good thing. In the future, everyone''s training progress will be faster. We don''t have to be afraid of anyone if there is a master, "Luo Li said with a smile.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "there must be many strong people at the beginning, and they are vast and boundless. No one can tell how many dangers there are.


    You can''t really have a fluke mind just because it seems comfortable now. You have to work harder than in the past. "


    "Follow my teacher''s instructions!"


    A group of disciples agreed.


    "In the next period of time, I will discuss with some of the stewards of the Shenjian sect how to operate in the future and whether you want to move the clan.


    Your Ling Shiniang will build the infinite heaven and earth array for the whole Shenjian sect.


    We can make use of the time difference and practice hard.


    Previously, I didn''t check your homework very much in order to deal with the doomsday scourge and the Obsidian Legion.


    Now, if I find out that some people do not want to make progress, I will directly drive them out of the Shenjian sect!


    In my door, there can be mediocre, but there can''t be lazy


    "Yes


    Thousands of disciples of Shenjian sect nodded.


    Everyone has a sense of urgency. After all, if you want to survive in Taishi position, it is urgent to stay in Shenjian sect.


    Ye Fan didn''t mean to be a joke. He really wanted to cultivate a group of talents.


    Although it seems that they are not in danger for the time being, in the future, if there is any huge force, more people will help them.


    For example, in the recent wild Temple war, if he had not tried to cultivate a few women before, he might not have survived.


    The battle of primitive black hole is more because Su Qingxue and Xiao xiner can successfully laugh to the end.


    Now, he can only rely on a few confidants.


    In the future, he hopes that some of his disciples can also take charge of their own affairs.


    Direct recruitment of the strong, of course, is fast, but certainly not self-cultivation is trustworthy.


    After the meeting, Ye Fan and all the people around him sat down in the palace on the peak of sword God, drinking wine and chatting about the next plan.


    What makes Ye Fan not surprised is that Xie Linyuan, azazl, Leviathan and asmontis plan to return to the Odin empire.


    Now, Odin is in a mess. They are used to living there and have deep feelings.


    Although Ye Fan is reluctant to give up in his heart, he also expresses his understanding.


    Although it is said that the cultivation of several old brothers is nothing, they still have an emotion when they are around.


    However, all the banquets in the world would end, and he was relieved to think of the future.


    "Come back, AITiN?" Feng Yueying is hesitant to ask, "if you go back, I can accompany you.".


    I thought Ai''er would think about it, but I didn''t expect her to refuse.


    "No, I won''t be separated from you any more. I want to be with Ye Fan.".


    AI er said, a pair of beautiful eyes, but also looked at Xiao huaisu with hostility.


    Xiao huaisu looks innocent and doesn''t know how he provoked the oracle.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the misunderstanding between AI ER and Dean Xiao? " Ye Fan asked with concern.


    "Nothing, is Su Su very much want to know, that cold star is exactly who person", the wind clear LAN face is expressionless to say.


    "Cough!"


    Ye Fan pretends not to hear and goes straight to the next topic.


    "Yunyao, find a way to send some robots or use the Internet to collect information.


    It is not clear what position we are in after upgrading to the Taiji plane.


    I don''t know what the abyssal devil said about taltaltalos.


    After confirming the situation, we will discuss how to settle the shenjianzong.


    "I''m already working on it, but my intelligence collection is a little slow, and I can''t get over it if I leave the vast land.


    You''d better send some people out to inquire, "Chu Yunyao said.


    "Master, it''s better to give this matter to the maid," said the candlelight smile.


    Not waiting for ye fan to say anything, Chu Yunyao nodded, "yes, candlelight with me.".


    Ye Fan is astonished. It seems that the candlelight is quite to the taste of Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan thought about it carefully and understood.


    At first glance, the two women seem to be totally out of tune, but in fact, they are both paranoid in nature, and they are unambiguous, decisive and resourceful.I guess it''s a bit of pity for each other.


    Ye Fan''s only worry is whether Chu Yunyao will be attracted to some interesting things by candlelight


    Although, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Wife, the management of the clan and the arrangement of the staff in the city of innocence will be handed over to you.".


    Ye Fan turned his head and said to Su Qingxue with a smile.


    Su light snow is a Du mouth, eyes dew Chu Chu pitiful color.


    "Husband, I''m tired and want to have a rest for a while. I''ll leave it to her sisters.".


    Get it! Princess online!


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "forget it, I''ll do it myself The princess has been really hard lately


    "Sister Jiao, look, look Sister Su takes your job. ".


    When the blue rain narrowly with his elbow, ran into one side of the nianru Jiao.


    "What, Xiaoyu, don''t talk nonsense.".


    Nianru Jiao''s face was embarrassed, but her eyes were really sour.


    The girls giggled and thought it was too funny.


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu take a look at each other. They are all in the clouds. I don''t know what these people are laughing at.


    However, unconsciously, he was also brought with him a smile by the relaxed atmosphere after the war.


    In the following days, everything was carried out steadily according to Ye Fan''s deployment.


    Ye Fan will book Orchid Pavilion, eloman and other chaos state master, attracted to the door, officially as guest Qing.


    On the way, Ye Fan was visited by representatives from the fairyland, the ancient demon yuan and the four clans.


    We also gradually know the cause of the great changes in the present flood.


    The saying that the sword God saves the world is also widely spread.


    Once again, the sword God is so powerful that many people have already won more credit than the legend of emperor Xuanyuan.


    As for the Obsidian legion, it seems that they have all left the wilderness.


    Some people said that after negotiating with a group of demons, ye Xuanguang was furious on the spot and directly led people to fight.


    And then he never came back.


    Peace was restored to Dazheng and even to the whole famine.


    Su forgets to become emperor again, but also married Qingqiu''s Wuye Zhenzi as the real imperial concubine, which surprised many people.


    Although many parties were dissatisfied with the protest, Ye Fan wrote a "congratulatory message" with a smile after hearing about it, and sent a fiery red top spirit weapon flying sword, and sent someone to send it.


    Hearing that the sword gods all supported this marriage, they immediately changed their words and sent their blessings one after another.


    Su forgets to take advantage of the situation, and the royal family of Qingqiu, which was rebuilt in the kingdom of demon gods, completely dispels the past suspicion, and the relationship between the two sides has never been harmonious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2619

    Ye Huangtu and Ji Suxin returned to the Shenlong family with Ye hang and ye Wanqing after they learned that Dazheng was stable.


    They are still used to staying with the Shenlong people, and they can only see Ye Fan occasionally.


    Ye Fan is also happy to be so free. In his spare time, in addition to continuing to cultivate all things, he teases Tangyuan, Xiaozi and greedy snakes.


    The rest is to teach the disciples to practice.


    Within the heaven and earth array, two years passed by without knowing it.


    Among Ye Fan''s disciples, in addition to Hua Xiaoluo''s rapid progress and his sword spirit has reached the threshold of the heart sword, the other four disciples have also achieved gratifying results.


    Sima Rufeng, Luo Li, Anyi and Yao Ruoyun have all made great strides to the realm of the emperor of heaven since they first came here.


    In addition to the help of a large number of pills, there are also the benefits brought about by the ascension of Taishi plane.


    In fact, during this period of time, all the talented practitioners were rapidly improving their strength.


    "Rufeng, your sword is still too stiff.".


    "Luo Li, you were distracted just now. Even if you are practicing sword, you can''t relax.".


    "Anyi, you still don''t break away from the mentality of Assassin and assassin. You don''t open your sword enough.".


    "If Yun''s progress is not small, the sword has more and more its own style. I should feel something about the meaning of the sword.".


    On a mountain top, Ye Fan comments on the cultivation of several disciples one by one.


    After getting along with each other these days, he had a deeper understanding of the temperament of several disciples.


    Sima is as upright as iron, upright as wind, and open and close with his sword.


    Luo Li is a girl of exquisite temperament. Her talent is second only to Hua Xiaoluo, but she is not as attentive as Hua Xiaoluo.


    Anyi is silent, but in fact, he is honest and reserved, so he is suitable for the sword to take a side attack.


    Yao Ruoyun, the elder sister of the imperial family, is cold outside and warm inside. Although her talent is mediocre, her victory lies in hard work and she can think.


    "Master, I feel like I want to keep the sword all the time. It seems that I like sword more than before," Yao said.


    "It''s nothing bad, just stick to it.".


    "Anyi, why didn''t you try your best when you and Yao Ruoyun had a competition?


    The 37th move, you obviously have a more dangerous angle to stab at. Why retreat? " Ye Fan asked.


    Anyi bowed his head, "the disciple made a mistake.".


    "Master, Anyi likes elder martial sister Ruoyun, but he doesn''t give up." Luo Lizi''s mouth is very quick.


    Ye Fan, with a straight face, pretended to be serious, "do you know?"


    Anyi''s face turned red.


    Yao Ruoyun said coldly: "master, even if he stabbed that sword, I will win.".


    "Oh That''s true. "Ye Fan looks at Anyi and feels that this boy is a little pathetic.


    Yao Ruoyun glanced at Anyi. "I won''t like men who are weaker than me.".


    Anyi was shocked, and a trace of fighting spirit was kindled in her lost eyes.


    Ye Fan chuckles in his heart. Yao Ruoyun is still sultry. He is actually quite successful with Anyi, right.


    "Although we shenjianzong do not exclude love in the door, you should also pay attention to it. Don''t delay practicing."


    "Master, we are your disciples. We must follow your example. There are so many teachers around you!" Luo Li giggled.


    Ye Fan a flash, directly in this girl''s forehead point!


    "You know that again!"


    Luo Li made a sound and laughed.


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, "you also have to refuel. If the wind is not just wood, but stone, Luoli, you have a long way to go!"


    Luo Li blushed, only to know that he liked Sima Rufeng, and was seen through by Ye Fan.


    Sima Rufeng was at a loss and didn''t know why to mention him.


    "Teacher, teacher! I have a new understanding of the meaning of sword. Please help me to have a look


    Hua Xiaoluo flies up in a hurry and looks for Ye Fan excitedly.


    "Again? You change your mind in two or three days. It''s not the teacher who says you.


    The new sword moves are not so easy. They are either flashy or new.


    In this way, you go to find a cup of Mo ting to have a look, he said, you can show me again.


    Hua Xiaoluo puffed his mouth, "Oh..."


    "Master, it seems that nianshi Niang has passed by just now. You are in a hurry to find Shiniang, and you are not in the mood to take care of her?" Luoli is very narrow.


    "You know that again!"


    Ye Fan stares at the disciple and leaves with his sleeve. He looks like an expert with a good moral character.


    In the space ring.


    Ye Fan drags nianrujiao and directly presses the woman on the grass.


    "My husband My body is to take the list of pills, to find the Dansheng check, there is business.


    Nianru Jiao''s figure wrapped in a long green dress is symbolically struggling for a few times. Her dimple is crimson and her apricot eyes are in spring.


    Jiao, give you a good thing for your husband.


    Ye Fan takes out a string of fresh and refined light pink gem necklace, each of which is engraved with exquisite totem."This is a few days ago. Zhu Laoliu came to see me and show respect to me. The rest are weapons. This necklace is a rare jewelry made by Zhu Rong.".


    Women like glittering things after all. What''s more, this pink diamond necklace is really beautiful. It has a gentle aura. It''s made of excellent material.


    "Husband, do you really want to send a Jiao? Is this one not very good?"


    "Didn''t I buckle it for you? There are some good things. I always think of you first. Who makes you the most intimate


    "My husband You are very kind to me... " Read Ru tender voice said, water eyes are full of sweet.


    "Darling, I''ll put it on for you." looking at the woman''s eyes admiring him, Ye Fan''s self-esteem is greatly satisfied.


    "Well!" Nianru Jiao answered with a sweet and greasy voice.


    Wearing a necklace, it seems that the tenderness of nianrujiao will overflow.


    Two people in the ring space, can not avoid some kind of intimacy, read Ru Jiao also put the business behind.


    Two hours later, Chu Yunyao suddenly entered the ring.


    Seeing the couple on the grass, Chu Yunyao didn''t feel surprised.


    "It''s almost OK. I ask my disciples to practice hard and eat in the ring every three days.".


    Chu Yunyao shook her head.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Fan got up and put on her clothes. "Xiaoyaoyao, what''s the matter? Didn''t you enjoy it a few days ago.".


    Chu Yunyao gave him a blank look. "Intelligence collection has made new progress. I have received a lot of signals. I think you should come and have a look.".


    "Don''t you say that it may take more than ten years to get a preliminary understanding of the situation around the Taishi plane? So fast? " Ye Fan asked.


    "I received a signal from the earth.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan made a direct movement and suddenly raised his head.


    "What are you talking about?! How can it be? "


    Chu Yunyao frowned. "At the beginning, in order to find the coordinates of the earth in the interstellar space at any time, I used a signal transmitter to release a section of signal through encryption and enter the universe.


    I actually received that signal from myself today.


    If the signal cannot pass through the plane, it is likely that the Taiji plane where the earth is located is also brought into the Taiji plane.


    After all, the Taiji plane is just some peripheral branches of the Taisu plane.


    If the impact of the original force is too large, it is possible to upgrade the Taisu plane and Taiji plane together.


    "You mean Can we go back to earth? " Ye Fan''s heart is beating wildly.


    "Theoretically, yes," Chu Yunyao nodded, with a trace of expectation and excitement in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2620

    Ye Fan and nianrujiao don''t want to worry about it any more. They come to Chu Yunyao''s lab in a hurry.


    The women obviously knew the news and had been waiting here for a long time.


    Seeing ye fan and nianru Jiao coming late, the atmosphere is somewhat subtle.


    But this kind of thing sees many, everybody also is used to, all lazy say more what.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t talk much nonsense, so he went straight to the point.


    "Before we talk about the earth, let me tell you about the latest progress in exploration.".


    She released a hologram, and all of a sudden, a huge plane model of the universe filled almost half of the lab.


    "This is the structural map of the space we are in so far, which has been collected by radio detection, manual detection and various means."


    Chu Yunyao pointed to the middle, a medium-sized planet.


    "This is the planet where our vast continent is located. When we came here, the plane controlled by the primitive black hole was actually being swallowed up, belonging to the last moment of destruction.


    After being blocked by the force of chaos, we can''t know. The outside world, even we don''t know, is the land on a planet.


    Planets like us, or stars, are still being discovered in this plane.


    The force of primordial forces constantly dissipate the forces of chaos, so it is not clear where the final boundary lies.


    Now, we have indeed been incorporated into the primordial plane.


    In the Archean plane, the states of the stars are more complex and diverse, and they are no longer simple spheres.


    The reason may be that the Archean plane was created by man rather than by the stars themselves.


    That is to say, the so-called Hongmeng masters created all kinds of strange worlds on the Taiji plane.


    From the known exploration of these stars, we can see a lot of irregular shapes.


    Some are flat pieces of land, some are pure liquid stars, and some are stacked and gravitationally linked to each other.


    Through some demons who appeared in the flood and famine, the information obtained after searching is.


    The region of the Archean plane in which we are located is governed by a world called taltaros.


    The radiation range, converted into light years, should be about 10000 light years.


    The demons now generally recognize that there are seven demons, taltaltalos, the seventh King''s palace.


    This is where the devil knight who helped you last time came from.


    Ye Fan immediately asked, "have you found taltaltalos? Do you have any news about Sally? "


    Chu Yunyao shrugged. "The intelligence is still too little, and taltalos has not been found.


    In theory, the superluminal detection wave that I built with ether technology should have been found within 10000 light years.


    From the mouths of the demons who passed by, we can also know the approximate location.


    I guess it''s because the fiend''s territory is hidden by special means.


    It is impossible to find it by ordinary means of exploration.


    As for saryl, the demons have never heard of them.


    The abyss witch is indeed the most senior royal family among the abyss demons.


    But the seventh King''s royal family, not a woman named Sally.


    Ye Fan sighed regretfully, and then he was happy again.


    "Taltaltalos is not in charge for the time being. Judging from those demons, we can basically judge that the famine is not enough for demons to pay attention to.


    Although it is said that the world of life in Taishi plane is very few, and most of it is desolate.


    However, after all, the plane is too large, and there are still many living places.


    In the vast majority of the world, the life above is stronger than the flood.


    According to those demons, the sphere world like Honghuang is the most despised.


    They just happened to be in the vicinity of activities, found here the change, come and have a look.


    Including the previous conflict with the Obsidian legion, that is, a rogue demon army on the Taishi plane, happened to be nearby.


    Because these worlds were formed in the later period, which were not created by the masters of Hongmeng. It also means that the historical background is not enough and the resources are not abundant.


    It is said that the palaces of demons like taltaltalos are stacked in layers, like a work of art, appearing in the Taishi plane.


    The more magical and complex the structure is, the more important it is.


    So the devil of taltaltalos, even if he knew that there was civilization here, would not attach too much importance to this side.


    If you really want to build a transmission array, you won''t kill people everywhere like the Obsidian army.


    After all, for the seventh demon king, this is his territory now, and there is no need to persecute his people for no reason. ".


    "It''s true. Since ye Xuanguang took the chaos of the Obsidian army with him, there has been no demon army here.


    It seems that the weak also have the advantages of being weak, so that they will not be sent to the front line for war, "Ling Yuwei said with a smile.Chu Yunyao nodded, then the topic changed.


    "Now, let''s talk about the emergence of signals on earth.


    In my estimation, it is the primitive force and the chaotic force that have a direct impact on the Tai Chi plane due to the difference in quality.


    Taiji plane is originally the branch end of some Taisu world, just like countless roots of a tree root.


    It''s just that there are some rules, such as punishment from heaven, that hinder Taiji from Taisu.


    However, the direct contact between Taiji plane and Taishi plane may exceed the limit of the original law.


    To put it bluntly, from the moment the black hole was destroyed, the Taisu and Taiji planes under the black hole were all in disorder. "


    "Yunyao sister, you can directly tell us, can you go back to earth, I am so anxious ah", when blue rain duzui.


    Candlelight, Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu are suspicious eyes. They all know that women are ascenders.


    But ye fan and Su Qingxue, why are they with the Skywalker, they feel more and more strange.


    "From the signals received so far, we can judge the general position.


    Distance It should be six thousand light years away, "Chu said.


    "What!? 6000 light years? "


    "It''s too far," murmured the foggy night, "I can''t even fly to the speed of light.".


    Chu Yunyao looked speechless. "Are you really going to fly? How can it be? Those high-level demons in other people rely on Teleportation magic or teleportation array.


    That abyss devil can appear here and block ye Xuanguang in time. It is certain that someone knew everything here in advance, so they arranged ahead of time.


    Otherwise, there is no teleportation array here. It will take a lot of time for him to come from taltaltalos. "


    "But we don''t know how to teleport," sighed Feng.


    Su Qingxue''s bright eyes twinkled at this time: "Chu Yunyao, you should have a way, don''t let us guess.".


    Chu Yunyao hesitated and said, "in fact We may not need to teleport, we may not need to fly faster than light.


    Because the signal transmitting device I left on earth at that time, since it still remains, it may be The space jumping device I left behind still exists... "


    All of them were stunned, and their eyes were full of energy.


    "You mean it can be transmitted directly back to earth from here!" Su Qingxue''s face was excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2621

    Ye Fan naturally knows that Su Qingxue is thinking of Tuan.


    In fact, he also missed his daughter very much, but the transmission was certainly not so easy, otherwise Chu Yunyao would not stop talking.


    "Is there a risk?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Chu Yunyao does not deny, "yes, although it is said that the transmission device and the signal device are all together.


    If I operate it remotely and the device works, it''s technically OK.


    But after all, it''s 6000 light years away. I''ve never made such a long-distance space jump.


    The equipment, which I built when I left the earth, is very old.


    I''m very worried about what''s going to happen with the ultra long distance transmission. "


    "What happens in an accident?" Ning Zimo asked.


    "If you enter a space crack, you may never get out," says Chu Yunyao.


    There was a moment of silence.


    "I''ll be a white mouse," Ye Fan said with a smile. "Anyway, even if I close the space crack, I should not die. I have to break open a layer of space and try to contact you.".


    "No, it''s not a matter of whether you can''t die, but if you have such an accident, you may be directly left thousands of light years away, or even farther away.


    At that time, it is a question of how long it will take to contact, and whether we can meet again, "said Chu Yunyao.


    "I believe you, there should be no problem," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "No way!" Su light snow cold voice interrupted, water eyes with complex sullen, "said the danger, I will not because want to see my daughter, let her husband to risk! You can''t take such unnecessary risks either


    Ye Fan was stunned and nodded with a bitter smile.


    "Daughter?" The wind Qinglan murmured in surprise.


    Xiao huaisu was stunned: "do you have children? Children on earth? How could it be? "


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you all born in famine?"


    The second daughter, who was born and raised in Honghuang, was very puzzled.


    "Lan Lan, Su Su, in fact, you should be able to guess some of them. Why don''t you believe them?" The candlelight said with a smile.


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu can''t help biting their lips.


    Yes, they doubted that ye fan and Su Qingxue were also skyrockers, but After all, there are too many mysteries.


    Ye Fan sighed with guilt: "in fact, I''m not very clear about what happened. I''ll tell you when I figure it out.".


    "In fact, it''s nothing. If the master is not the original Marquis, he is not the son of Zhenbei marquis.


    It''s not the son of Zhenbei Hou. LAN LAN and Su Su are the two of you. In fact, there''s nothing you can''t let go of. "Candlelight giggled.


    "Cough, sister candlelight, we''re talking about business."


    He coughed at night.


    The candlelight giggled and waved his hand in apology.


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu are ruddy and don''t know what to think about.


    Ye Fan was suddenly interspersed by the topic, made a little dry mouth.


    But by Su light snow cold eyes swept, he lowered his head, the flame instantly extinguished.


    "Maybe I can try.


    Elle thought for a moment, then suddenly said.


    Chu Yunyao was stunned, and a glimmer of light came out of her eyes.


    "Ai''er, it''s too dangerous. Even her husband is at risk. Don''t be arrogant," Feng Yueying said.


    "Yes, we are not afraid of death, but the problem is that we can''t do it like this," Xu Lingshan said.


    No.


    Chu Yunyao interrupted the women''s dissuasion.


    "Ai er You can try it.


    The women looked at each other, quite puzzled.


    "What do you mean, Yun Yao, is AI Er different from us, or is she stronger than her husband?" Nianru Jiao asked.


    Chu Yunyao chuckled. "Sure enough, I know myself best. I almost forgot that Ai''er, you can change into energy form by granulation.


    In this way, during the transmission, you can judge in advance according to the subtle changes in energy.


    Once there is a problem in the space-time tunnel, you can also withdraw in time, so as not to fall into space cracks because of the drag of the physical body. "


    "Really? Can al make sure it''s safe? " Ye Fan''s surprise.


    "In the field of science, it''s not 100%. After all, I''m not omniscient.


    However, I can say that there should be more than 90% assurance that there will be no problem. ". Chu Yunyao road.


    The women are happy and Feng Yueying grabs AI er''s hand happily.


    "Elle, it''s wonderful to have you here! If I can go back, I may see my brother, my mother and them


    "I also want to see what happened to yun''er, and the girl doesn''t know whether she has gone to another world. It''s really urgent," Xiao xiner looked forward to it.Chu Yunyao said helplessly, "don''t be too naive Although I don''t know what''s going on with the earth, if we really go back, there will be a lot of changes there.


    Don''t forget how the princess of the platinum Protoss described the time difference between Taishi plane and Taiji plane.


    We enter the Taiji plane first, and the earth enters later, even if the interval seems not long.


    But I''m afraid the earth has been tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    We have to prepare for the worst, where Whether there is anyone else is still unknown. "


    All the people just excited about the flame, again extinguished.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue take a look at each other''s eyes and see the tension, anxiety and panic.


    Even though Taisu and countless Taiji planes have been promoted to Taishi, they have been completed.


    But at the thought of her daughter, Ye Fan''s heart is still tense.


    "Anyway, let''s start the experiment as soon as possible, and try to finish the space transfer as soon as possible," Chu Yunyao said.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to cooperate with you," Al nodded.


    The crowd did not disturb Chu Yunyao''s walking together, but scattered one after another.


    Back to jianshenfeng.


    Ye Fan comes to Su Qingxue''s room.


    The woman was sitting alone, her eyes red, and she seemed to cry at any time.


    Ye Fan sat down beside him and put his wife in his arms.


    "It''s OK. Tuan Tuan will be OK.".


    Su Qingxue finally can''t hold on, tears slide down.


    "Husband, are parents like us irresponsible?


    How can anyone leave a child for more than 100000 years I don''t even know her life and death... "


    "Tuan Tuan will understand. We have been working hard for her to live a good life.


    That girl, after all, has our genes, but also has the fat tiger and the ink to accompany, Wanqing, my mother, they are also there, will be OK


    "Well..." Su light snow nods, but obviously still very worried.


    Ye Fan sighed in his eyes and said bitterly, "wife, in fact, I know that you have not been able to settle down with me. You don''t care about the wedding ceremony or the form and timing. You are just afraid all the time, aren''t you?"


    Su Qingxue''s body trembled and said: "you Did you know? "


    "Not really. I''m not as smart as you and Yunyao. I''m always late witted.


    It''s only in these two years that I suddenly become idle. I have entered your room several times and have been driven out by you for excuse. Only then did I slowly wake up.


    Are you afraid that once we have children, there will be a reincarnation? "


    "Aren''t you afraid If Tuan Tuan is really our child, I brought it back from the future


    Then, once we have children, we may not be far away from complete separation... "


    Su Qingxue choked: "especially now, I feel that everything is stable. It seems that it is time to have children.


    I was thinking Will it be, once upon a time, we had children, and then What happened... "


    Ye Fan gently kisses the woman''s red lips, "wife, don''t think much. Let''s go to find Tuan Tuan first, and I won''t urge you. When you are ready, we will regenerate! "


    "Well..." Su light snow wipe tears, "in fact, I did not treat you badly, you do not lack women to accompany you to sleep.".


    Ye Fan was busy with a face of disdain, "how can they compare with you? In terms of beauty and figure, they are far from satisfactory!


    Besides, I''m looking forward to Last time, you said That, you know? "


    Su light snow stretched out his hand to directly cover the man''s mouth, and said with shame: "I didn''t say that! You''ll cheat! I believe you! That''s what every woman says


    Ye Fan was very aggrieved, moved the woman''s hand, "heaven and earth can be learned, I am sincere to my wife, but no one can compare it!"


    "Is it?" Su Qingxue asked with a smile: "that Among the gifts sent by Zhu Rong, the only string of pink diamond spirit stone necklace. How about giving it to me? "


    Ye Fan''s face froze, "you You... "


    "I didn''t move on purpose. I just wanted to see who you gave it to. Today It''s gone. "


    "Ha ha ha-ha! Wife, you are so naughty... "


    Ye Fan vaguely smiles perfunctorily, stands up and walks out of the room with leisurely steps.


    "Wife, I''m going to see the disciples. How are they doing If you don''t keep an eye on them, these kids will be lazy


    Just out of the room, Ye Fan ran away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2622

    Ye Fan came all the way to the quiet garden outside the palace, and saw Xiao Jin winding around a holy tree, yawning.


    Tangyuan is lying in a pile of food prepared by the fairy and eating constantly.


    Little purple seems very boring, and keeps beating dumplings with her claws, trying to let them play with it, but the lazy bear doesn''t pay any attention to it.


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile, "or you have a good life, carefree.".


    He bent down to pick up little purple, went to the stone table and sat down, stroking her chin with his fingers.


    Small purple squinted comfortably, "MMM" to issue a nasal sound, directly turned over, lying on all fours.


    Although entering the Taishi plane, Xiaojin did not grow much. It may take some time and chance for the fire dragon to evolve into a five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Xiaozi is not growing fast. After all, she is also a divine animal. Normally speaking, she can''t grow to adulthood for hundreds of years, let alone cultivate these things.


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t expect this little Kirin to become a fighting force. More often than not, he looks like a little pet.


    If Tuan Tuan sees you, he will like it very much.


    "Master, do we want to go back to earth


    Ye Fan raised his head and took aim at his eyes, "do you want to go back?"


    "Where the Master goes, I will go, but the earth is too small, and there is certainly not more delicious food here.".


    "Just know to eat, when the dragon should be so unpromising", Ye Fan''s face disdain.


    "Master, I am not greedy snake," Xiaojin said brazenly.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. The goods are really shameless.


    At this time, Ye Fan suddenly found that someone came over. After a little perception, he put Xiaozi back on the ground.


    "Rare ah, come up to me in the evening," Ye Fan turned back and looked at the woman coming.


    Wind Qinglan a light gray waist long skirt, showing half wipe fragrant shoulder.


    As soon as the mountain breeze blows, the original loose fabric also presents amazing curves.


    A pair of long legs swing to walk, particularly provocative in the night.


    "How do you know I''m here for you? I may find Yueying and Zimo to play mahjong?" Wind Qinglan turned her head and put her arms around her.


    For more than two years, Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu lived in Xishan with candlelight most of the time.


    In addition to practicing martial arts, I helped some of my disciples to play mahjong and drink tea.


    Although the relationship with Ye Fan has been basically determined, it seems that they are at a distance.


    After all, I always feel that ye fan and I are not of the same generation.


    On the contrary, because of the similar relationship between playing mahjong and personality, she has become a good sister with Feng Yueying, Ning Zimo and Xu Lingshan.


    "Well, it''s not for me, so I''ll go.".


    Ye Fan stands up and poses to leave.


    "Ah! You''re leaving like this The wind clear LAN is urgent, the face is red to call a man.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan turned back, "you are not looking for me?"


    Feng Qinglan was so angry that she bit her lips. This guy was deliberately pretending to be stupid.


    She wants face, which good intention admits, big night initiative to look for a man?


    "I didn''t look for you, but since you''re here, I''d like to ask you something," Feng Qinglan said.


    Ye Fan forced to endure a smile and said, "I still have something to be busy about. It''s not very important. Let''s talk about it another day."


    "Don''t come! There are people in charge of the Shenjian sect, both inside and outside. What important things can you do that you have to do at night? " The wind clear LAN stares at beautiful Mou way.


    "Of course, she asked me to go to the wild to find something exciting to do. I have to go to the appointment," Ye Fan said solemnly.


    The wind clear LAN is a Leng first, wait to understand come over, face blush at the moment.


    "Dirty!"


    "We''ll go hunting and have a barbecue. How can it be obscene?" Ye Fan looked innocent, "Qinglan, what are you thinking?"


    "You don''t mean that at all!"


    "What does that mean?"


    Ye Fan flashed and instantly moved to the woman.


    Step by step, approach.


    Wind Qinglan, step by step, backward.


    "Why You know what you mean best.


    "I don''t know. What do you mean?"


    "Don''t come here! You stay away from me... "


    Don''t you want to ask me something? Now you can ask.


    Ye Fan is smiling, enjoying the beauty of fengqinglan''s panic and shyness.


    Feng Qinglan is also confused. He retreats and asks calmly: "you Are you really a Skywalker


    "Yes, but it''s not.".


    "What do you mean?"


    "I appear in this world, but it''s not a normal flight. I don''t know exactly what happened."."Then you Not the original Marquis? "


    "No, body and memory are different. I am me."


    Feng Qinglan pursed her red lips. A stone fell from her heart and filled with joy. She muttered: "no wonder You fell into the water once and changed your personality completely. You even have the courage to come to the library, and you have the courage to look at me in the eye... "


    "You are so beautiful, which man doesn''t like to see you?"


    "Come on I Ah


    Wind Qinglan a Jiaohu, did not notice that he has retreated to the cliff edge of the sword peak.


    She stepped on the air and leaned back!


    What a shame!


    Because of the love between men and women, her mind is so hot that she can''t think normally and make such a fool of herself.


    Although it won''t fall to death or even get hurt, it''s a shame.


    Just as the wind Qinglan intends to resist the wind and return to the mountain again, only to find that ye fan has been pressed up?


    Ye Fan went straight forward and put his arm around the woman''s waist and jumped off the cliff with her


    No matter open big beautiful eyes, full of surprised women, Ye Fan bowed his head and kissed up.


    They fell in the wind.


    Feng Qinglan was stiff for a while, and gradually softened.


    This night, Ye Fan came to the west mountain of Wanhua valley.


    I didn''t come out all night.


    The next morning, Ye Fan walked out of the house contentedly.


    It''s wonderful to remember what it was like last night and this morning.


    The main difference between the calm wind and the cold, the Queen''s attitude on the battlefield, and the myriad customs in private bring about a sense of accomplishment for men.


    Spiritual satisfaction is totally different.


    "Master, do you need to bathe and change clothes?"


    Candlelight with Bikong cicada, had been prepared to come over, smiling and asked.


    Ye Fan waved her hand, "no, you''d better go in and have a look at Xiaolan. She may need to take a bath and recover her vitality.


    After all, she had no experience before. This time she suffered a little injury and needs to be mended. "


    Candlelight snickered and nodded, "yes, the maid must let Lan Lan recover as soon as possible, and communicate with her more, so as to serve the master better in the future.".


    Ye Fan cleared his throat and said, "don''t mess with me. It''s almost enough. I feel like I''m not serious.".


    "I don''t dare to think like that." candlelight looked obedient.


    At this moment, Xiao huaisu came and was shocked to hear that Feng Qinglan was "injured".


    "Lan Lan is injured?"


    She was worried and didn''t ask much, so she ran in.


    "Lan Lan! Where did you get hurt? "


    "I I''m fine... "


    "And say it''s ok? You''re bleeding in bed


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan forced to endure the smile and let the candle light take good care of her, so she slipped away first.


    There is no nail in the mountain.


    For the vast majority of the Shenjian sect, life passed quickly.


    Practice, exchange, occasionally get together, even go out to exchange experience.


    Imperceptibly, it is small half a year past.


    However, Ye Fan and the women, more or less in their hearts, even if the days are actually very happy, but have been thinking about the space portal.


    Finally, one day six months later, Chu Yunyao sent a message directly from the laboratory.


    The transmission device connected with the earth, the experiment is successful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2623

    "Xiaoyaoyao, are you sure it''s ok? Don''t make my Ai''er disappear


    Ye Fan stands at the side of the conveyor and looks at it carefully, worried about which screw is not loose - although no screw has been found.


    "You don''t understand, check what, check, don''t pretend.".


    Chu Yunyao reached out and pushed the man away. "Don''t delay me to make final preparations.".


    AI Er gently held the man''s face and offered a kiss.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve participated in 11 experiments. This time, Yunyao said that the parameters were adjusted correctly, and they were 90% sure. That''s why they asked everyone to come together.".


    Ye Fan sighed, "so we can''t go back and have a look if we don''t have Ai''er this time.".


    Su light snow in the back of his white one eye, "crooked or you more, then you will go home to get some more from all walks of life, all kinds of talent beauty bar.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "it''s not the meaning, wife, you think too much.".


    After chatting for a while, Chu Yunyao finished the final preparations.


    "The emergence of the original force has enhanced the efficiency of energy conversion, otherwise it may not succeed.".


    Chu Yunyao stood on the console, finished inputting the command and said, "OK, Ai''er, the 12th experiment, start.


    Remember what I said, if you succeed in reaching the earth, you can immediately get feedback through the communication equipment I gave you.


    Once the portal is closed, it will be thousands of years before the message is sent back.


    Ai''er nods and enters the black portal in the public''s expectant eyes.


    Although the whole conveyor does not seem to have much fancy, it is a black ball structure.


    However, it contains a lot of technology, which is completely incomprehensible to all present.


    Through the civilization of ether and ark, Chu Yunyao has developed science and technology to a new level.


    There is no high-speed flow of the ball, but the energy inside is in a variety of complex ways, with extremely high frequency of activities.


    There is no particularly gorgeous light, just a flash of white light, AI er''s figure also disappeared.


    The white light continued to shine.


    The crowd held their breath and waited for a response.


    "Du -"


    a signal receiver of Chu Yunyao lights up the red light!


    "Yes?" Ye Fan asked in a hurry.


    Chu Yunyao took a long breath and nodded.


    People are very happy, clap hands with each other, Su Qingxue''s eyes are moist, full of expectation.


    "Well What about Al? " Ye Fan asked, "can''t she come back now?"


    Chu Yunyao said: "for the time being, I can only send you there. But when I come back, I still need to bring the equipment with me. After returning to the earth, I will rebuild the equipment there.


    But then, there are small problems. The technology is mature, and there is no difficulty. ".


    "Then let''s go quickly. Don''t let sister AI wait too long alone," Shi Lanyu urged.


    "Don''t worry. The past is fast, but it''s slow to come back. Before we set out, we also need to settle down here.


    I have to take all the materials and equipment I need. It will take some time to sort out.


    This trip will take at least a few months before it can be transmitted back from there, "Chu said.


    When they heard this, they thought it was really the case, so they began to tidy up.


    Ye Fan also told several disciples and administrators.


    Hua Xiaoluo and other disciples are reluctant to go with them.


    But ye fan knows that changing the environment may not be a good thing for them, and the situation is not clear for the time being, and it is unnecessary.


    Basically, I have said what I want to teach. It may take decades or even hundreds of years to digest and transform what I want to teach myself.


    After that, it will mainly depend on their own hard work and creation.


    What''s more, it''s not that they don''t come back. There''s no need to follow them all.


    Ye Fan also made a phone call with several old brothers of Odin Empire, telling them that they would like to go back.


    Those brothers are not interested in returning to earth, after all, their relatives have long been gone.


    Ye Fan and Dazheng, several family members of Shenlong family, also communicated for a while. They only mentioned the distant door, but did not elaborate on it.


    Ji Suxin and others didn''t care too much. After all, they didn''t think that anyone could hurt Ye Fan.


    Even though it is like an arrow to return home, Ye Fan and others will still do the preparatory work well.


    After all, it''s still a question about what''s going on with the earth. They''re going to return to the abyss.


    Candlelight, Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu also want to go with them to see Ye Fan''s hometown.


    Over the past two years, the three women have gradually integrated into the family, so the other women did not feel much.


    Everything is ready, and the women, with all their courtesies, enter the space ring.


    After setting the procedure, Chu Yunyao also entered the ring.After entering the Taishi plane, Chu Yunyao upgraded it with some rare materials and new technologies.


    Ensure that high-intensity combat and energy fluctuations are safe.


    Ye Fan stood in the portal, feeling a burst of white light in front of him, and his body was weightless.


    When gravity comes back again, it''s completely different.


    In front of Ye Fan''s eyes, there is a dark.


    AI Er, wearing a bohemian dress, was smiling and waiting for him, surrounded by a few particles of fire.


    Come on, I''ve been waiting for days.


    Ye Fan walked out of the portal and looked around, "what is this place?"


    The women also came out one after another, and Xiaojin flew out by himself. When the night was rainy and foggy, he came out with Xiaozi and tangyuan.


    "Like an underground cave?"


    "It''s like Yunyao''s sister''s laboratory, but everything around has changed.".


    People found that here is like an underground cave, dark, all kinds of dusty equipment, piled up there.


    In my memory, Chu Yunyao''s laboratory on purgatory island is exactly like this, but it''s not like purgatory island.


    "I was scared at the beginning, so before you came, you probably went out to have a look. We It''s in the underground space at the bottom of the sea, "Al said with a wry smile.


    "The bottom of the sea?" The crowd was shocked.


    It''s useless to say more. AI Er directly finds an open area, decomposes it with particles, and opens a hole.


    In an instant, the sea was pouring in.


    Al immediately isolated it with particles, creating a channel that would go straight up to sea level.


    After all people go out, block the entrance, so as not to submerge the space below.


    When they came to the sea, they were speechless.


    It''s a vast ocean.


    "In fact, it''s quite normal. Although we don''t know how long it took, it took tens of thousands of years to make great changes in the geography of the earth.


    Now we are on a brand new planet, so we can get used to it, "said Chu Yunyao.


    "But why is your lab placed underground? Is it just a coincidence Asked Shi Lanyu.


    "It should be someone we know who has specially protected it, but Maybe it was too long, and they left, "speculated Chu Yunyao.


    "Is it Tuan Tuan?" Su Qingxue''s eyes are full of vitality.


    "Look at the dust below. The space should have been neglected for a long time. I don''t know how many years it has been abandoned.


    I think if it''s really what they do, they''re probably not on earth anymore, "Al said.


    Listen to this, Su light snow also calm down, frown not language.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said, "although the air still tastes like this, here As expected, it is also the primitive power.


    Let''s not talk about it. Let''s go around and learn about the civilization of the earth, and then think about how to find people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2624

    For Ye Fan and others who are used to walking in the wilderness, the earth is really small now.


    After flying around the world for several times, almost all of them have been rotated for half a day.


    After a carpet search, Ye Fan and others finally realized that this planet is not the world they lived in.


    First of all, the movement of the plate has brought about great changes in the terrain.


    The original continent and ocean are totally different, and the distribution of people is also completely different.


    Secondly, perhaps because of the changes brought about by the primitive force and the abundance of various cultivation resources, the cultivation civilization of the whole earth is flourishing.


    Everywhere you can see the school of religion and practice. Passers-by who come and go have more or less practice.


    However, it seems that the earth has also made strict laws, and it has not become more chaotic because of cultivation.


    But after all, it is a planet based on the world of Taiji. Even with the primitive power, there is still not enough cultivation.


    Ye Fan has a sense that there are some of the world''s most famous geomantic treasures in the world. These people''s places are some of the best geomantic treasures on the earth. It can be seen that their status is extraordinary.


    Judging from the breath of these people, most of them are descendants of clans. It seems that their blood still has congenital advantages.


    In the holy land, Ye Fan didn''t find it. I can''t rule out that some people have hidden their accomplishments, but I don''t think they will.


    In fact, this is very normal. After all, there seemed to be many holy places in the ancient world. However, in terms of the total proportion, holy places are rare, and chaotic places are such a small group.


    What''s more, many of them are achieved only after thousands of years of practice.


    The emergence of holy land on the earth is just like a God for the cultivation of civilization on earth.


    In fact, most of the monks on earth do not know that there is a primitive force between heaven and earth.


    Because, under the holy land, only aura can be used.


    They can''t even touch the force of chaos, let alone feel the existence of primitive force.


    In a picturesque seaside, there are few people, only a few sparse villages.


    After flying around the world, they landed on a beach.


    The tables, chairs and stools were set aside and a few bottles of wine were opened.


    While enjoying the beautiful sunset beach scenery, while chatting about today''s news.


    Chu Yunyao is on a separate table and takes out some of her own instruments.


    Through a brought in computer, directly connected to the earth''s network.


    "In fact, it''s almost the same as at the beginning. Both cultivation and technology are developing. It''s just that the development is not fast. This network technology is too easy to be broken.".


    After a few words, Chu Yunyao forcibly entered various databases and retrieved various confidential documents.


    "Please, sister Yun Yao, you are using Ethernet technology, which is even the top technology of Taisu plane, OK?" when Lan Yu rolled his eyes.


    "Hum, my technology has long surpassed that of ether. I''m looking forward to whether there will be a stronger scientific and technological civilization in Taishi", Chu Yunyao is quite expecting.


    "Ah, the characters are no different from those of our time. They are all Chinese characters and English," Ling said.


    "Won''t it be long? How many years is it now?" Feng Yueying asked.


    Chu Yunyao looked complicated and silent for a moment.


    "On the Internet, it''s the 9012 year of the new calendar, and the calendar is already ancient.


    According to A.D., it should be 103016, that is to say After 100000 years... "


    "What!? 100000 years! "


    People were shocked.


    Chu Yunyao frowned, "in fact It is not difficult to understand that there is a huge time difference between Taishi plane and Taiji plane.


    It is natural that the earth enters the Taiji plane too late.


    Moreover, because of the impact of the original force, all kinds of turbulence in time and space, the specific time can not be accurately calculated.


    Tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, are possible.


    I told you earlier that you should be prepared mentally. "


    Su Qingxue''s beautiful eyes revealed a trace of panic and panic, "that Tuan Tuan... "


    Ye Fan put his arm around his wife''s shoulder and frowned: "Yunyao, are you sure you are right?


    It''s been 100000 years. How can you write these words?


    What''s more, just now we have seen that all over the world, architecture, cultural landscape and people''s clothes are almost the same as ours.


    How can it be that in 100000 years, only the topography has changed.


    People should be very strange, and the architectural style should be changed greatly, right? "


    You can see the cause of these problems from the history of mankind.


    Chu Yunyao said that he brought out a section of human history.


    "Let me give you a general summary. This is what history says now


    About 100000 years ago, the ancient earth ancestors, after a fight against alien invasion, caused severe pollution of the earth''s surface.The atmosphere, soil and water are filled with radiation.


    The earth could no longer survive, so the Earth Federation at that time, in lunar orbit, built a space station around the earth.


    This annular space station, called the crown of fire, has been sent to the space station with various human elites and biological specimens.


    History calls this period "dark exile.".


    In the following tens of thousands of years, the earth became a barren planet, and all civilizations were covered by crustal changes.


    In this long time, the earth has been reborn.


    Until 20000 years ago, all the space station resources were in short supply.


    The bravest group of human elites returned to earth in a "Prometheus" spaceship and rebuilt civilization... "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yunyao suddenly frowned and her eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Sister Yun Yao


    "Yunyao, what do you see?"


    They were all absorbed in hearing that Chu Yunyao was so shocked that they could not help looking at it.


    When you see the text pointed by Chu Yunyao, everyone''s expression is wonderful.


    "Sword holder?"


    "This group of great human pioneers who led mankind back to earth and established civilization are called" sword wielding men "!"


    "The first reconstructed stronghold on earth, codenamed ''infenro''!"


    "Founder, sword holder, leader "The Phoenix goddess" Du Yuner? "


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue look at each other''s eyes and see the surprise and uneasiness.


    If yun''er has such a high status and strength, it means that the rate of the league is probably OK.


    However, it also shows that Tuan Tuan has been in trouble for several tens of thousands of years.


    "My God Yun''er, a girl, is the founder of the earth''s civilization? "


    "My sister, born with a kind heart of Bodhisattva, is not uncommon to do such a thing.


    Besides, she is so infatuated with someone that it''s normal to take over the sword holder. "Xiao xiner glances at Ye Fan.


    "It seems that she has a very high historical status and has been worshipped as a God. She has all kinds of names.


    "Mother of human race", "savior", "God of Nirvana" "Phoenix goddess" is only the most common name.


    Wanqing also has the title of "goddess of wisdom", because she has basically established the science on earth.


    No wonder they can build a space station with tens of thousands of years of life. It seems that Wanqing still remembers a lot of Ethernet technology. "


    "They have the resources we left behind. If they have good practice, it is normal to live for more than 100000 years.


    It''s amazing not to fly. Where are yun''er and Tuan tuan''er now? "


    Chu Yunyao searched for a moment, but said, "we are late by 19000 years..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2625

    "What do you mean?"


    "They should not..."


    The women are worried. After all, Yuner and others may not have soared, which may be due to insufficient cultivation, and life expectancy will be a problem


    "After Yuner established civilization on earth, he left the earth with swordsman.


    According to online information, she is looking for other human habitats, but it is not clear what happened.


    I suspect that they may have achieved their accomplishments, and it''s hard to tell if they encounter the punishment of heaven.


    It may have something to do with the great changes of the earth.


    At present, Yuner and everyone should be fine.


    After all This is what they left behind about 19000 years ago


    Chu Yunyao presents a group photo to the public.


    As soon as the photo appeared, Ye Fan and the women could not help but have hot and humid eyes. Even Feng Yueying and nianrujiao and other women were in tears.


    It was in front of a stone tablet with the words "infenro.".


    A group of familiar figures are standing there for a group photo.


    Du Yuner, Nie Wuyue, Ji Wanqing, aunt Jiang, Mu Mu Mu, Wang Zihan and Jiang Xiaobai, void vinia and the still witch xisli, and other practitioners on earth.


    "Mom doesn''t seem to be getting old. She should have made progress in her cultivation.".


    "Mu Mu this girl must also practice, otherwise she would have become an old woman. It looks so sexy and mature in this photo."


    "Yuner and Wanqing have not changed much. Aunt Jiang is really not easy. Her hair is white."


    "Wang Zihan and Jiang Xiaobai did not soar, they are too lazy.".


    , as like as two peas, how can she be the same as Ye Fan''s sister? Feng Qinglan and others are confused.


    Just as everyone discussed, Su Qingxue was nervous and uneasy: "why is Tuan Tuan not in the picture?"


    As a matter of fact, everyone also noticed this, and they all became quiet.


    "Mom, Yuner and Wanqing are all here, and they will certainly protect Tuan Tuan," Ye Fan comforts, so that women don''t have to worry too much.


    "It''s really strange that panghu and Mo are not here. Did they leave the earth in groups?" In the foggy night, the cockroach guessed.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes twinkled and her voice murmured: "when I saw Tuan Tuan for the last time, I specially told her to let Mo Mo and steamed bread follow her all the time to protect her safety.


    So if Tuan Tuan disappears, the fat tiger and ink must also disappear, or go somewhere together.


    "Before we fly up, Tuan Tuan is still good. If anything happens, it must be after we fly up," Xu Lingshan frowned.


    "On the Internet, there seems to be no news about Tuan Tuan.


    In other words, Tuan Tuan disappeared before the earth man entered the "crown of fire" space station.


    Otherwise, Tuan Tuan would not be so low-key with two divine beasts. "


    Chu Yunyao thought for a while and asked Su Qingxue, "how did you summon ink before?"


    "Ink? In the past, ink was not far away from me. If it was close to me, I could feel its existence.


    It''s just that when I was flying all over the world, I didn''t realize that Mo was nearby. ".


    "Mistress, the tortoise is there.".


    All of a sudden, one side of the greedy snake voice inserted a word.


    "What?" Su Qingxue immediately looked at Xiaojin, "Xiaojin, do you think you feel ink?"


    Xiao Jin nodded. "Maybe it''s because we beasts are more sensitive to breath. I thought you both know the master and the mistress.".


    "You greedy snake! Not earlier!? Take us now


    When ye fan goes up, it''s a knock.


    "Master, don''t fight, it''s over there in the South Pole. You didn''t fly there just now, so you didn''t pay attention to it.".


    Antarctica?


    It suddenly occurred to them that they didn''t go there because they thought that the two poles were still deserted.


    After packing up, the Party headed for the South Pole.


    The south pole is bright in the daytime.


    On the boundless white snow, Ye Fan dreams back to the moment when he fought against the king of Dharma, and he is filled with emotion.


    "It''s just like yesterday, but in fact, I''ve been through it for hundreds of years..."


    Ye Fan is in the sword God ring, understanding learning, time has been immeasurable.


    "The legend of your generation of sword God on the earth has been forgotten.


    Even Su Qingxue and we fight against that group of stone monsters, are nothing, not many people care.


    Nowadays, the most worshipped things on earth are Yuner and Wanqing. We are all eliminated. ".


    Through the Internet, Chu Yunyao also more quickly mastered the current world, what is the situation.


    "Although we can''t control it, Yuner is really hard.


    It has been 100000 years, and they must have suffered a lot.Husband, when you find Yuner, you should make up for her.


    She is trying so hard to protect the planet, but also with the name of sword holder, must be to live up to your efforts.


    It''s the same as when we didn''t want the world you gave your life to protect to be destroyed, "said nianru.


    Ye Fan naturally could feel Du Yuner''s heart and nodded in shame.


    As they spoke, they had reached the hinterland of Antarctica.


    As soon as Su Qingxue approached the core area, she felt a trace of familiarity.


    She releases a force of ice blue chaos and spreads in the air like a blue sound wave.


    The ice and snow in Antarctica, with a shock.


    After waiting for a while, from a distance, came a force that made people excited.


    Large areas of glaciers were shattered like an earthquake.


    A huge black body, hundreds of feet from the glacier, climbed up.


    The huge, hard and cold ice, smashed on the hard black shell as hard as a diamond, smashed directly like a snowball.


    A black turtle, wrapped in thick blue and black scales, galloped across the ice field.


    Although looking very clumsy, but the speed is extremely fast.


    "Ink and ink!"


    Su Qingxue flashed past.


    "Mysterious beast?" The candle light was surprised and said, "the rare beast that has not been found in this small place?"


    Su light snow at this time has fallen in front of ink.


    Ink and ink change in an instant, it became a palm size black turtle, into the arms of the hostess away from 100000 years.


    In fact, for the supernatural beast and powerful cultivators, 100000 years is not short, but it can not be said to be long. After all, their life span is close to infinity.


    The beginning of Mo''s reversion was su Qingxue''s breeding. It always remembers that it was su Qingxue who made her blood come back to her ancestors. Therefore, she only recognized Su Qingxue as her master and benefactor.


    Su light snow holding a little turtle like ink, rarely showed a brilliant smile.


    "This kind of pressure, is to seize the heaven realm, although the cultivation growth is not fast, but really grow up a lot of ah," Ye Fan said.


    "Master, that''s what you don''t know. Xuanming was originally one of the slowest growing animals.


    If you can grow like this in a hundred thousand years, most of it depends on the entry of primitive forces, "candlelight said.


    "So it is Slow down, slow down, grow solid. ".


    Ye Fan slaps the forehead.


    "By the way, steamed bread! Where are my steamed bread, ink, Tuan Tuan and steamed bread? "


    Ye Fan ran up and patted the turtle''s back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2626

    Ink stretched out his head, suddenly opened his mouth, spit out a small black bead, also do not know what material.


    Ye Fan picked up the beads and found a string of codes on it.


    "This is..." What did ye fan think of, he looked at Chu Yunyao and said, "Yunyao, have a look.".


    Chu Yunyao stepped forward and took a look at it.


    "It''s an independent space made by ether technology, just like the ring I made.


    It seems that Wanqing also mastered this technology, and this code should be the password to enter. ".


    "So they''re probably in there? Is ink and ink specially left outside? " Su light snow surprise way.


    "Go in and see it.".


    Ye Fan didn''t say a word. He planned to try it himself, so according to the principle of entering the space ring, he tried to enter the space bead.


    In an instant, the beads fell on the snow.


    Ye Fan, disappeared.


    "Husband!"


    Su light snow see shape, then quickly try, also disappeared.


    The women looked at each other, there was nothing to say, one by one according to the code, into the beads.


    The scene changed.


    Looking around, it turned out to be a green forest.


    The air is fragrant with earth, and there is a light source in the sky, which is obviously man-made.


    "Sure enough, there is heaven and earth inside," Ye Fan murmured.


    Chu Yunyao points to open a smart watch on her arm and instantly grasps the situation in this area.


    "Technically, I''m two generations behind me, so I can''t observe current events outside. I need ink and ink to watch them outside.


    Air purification and energy supply are all provided by Honghuang stone. With the photosynthesis and oxygen supply here, it can last for tens of thousands of years


    "Sure enough, it''s fake news on the Internet. Yuner and they should not have left," said Xiao xiner.


    "Strange..."


    Chu Yunyao frowns and seems to have found something that makes her wonder.


    "Yunyao, what''s the matter?" Feng Yueying asked.


    "No way How could... " Chu Yunyao speaks to himself.


    "Oh, what don''t you understand? Let''s talk about it later. Let''s find someone first.".


    "Yuner! Yuner! Sister, I''m back! Where are you? " Xiao xiner cried out.


    "What is it called? There is not a small space here. At least it is also a chaotic state. Use divine sense to find it.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He spread his divine consciousness directly. After looking for it, he immediately looked happy and ran to the other end of the forest.


    Naturally, the women noticed something and followed.


    Before long, there appeared a piece of exquisite houses, one after another looked quite new, made of various logs and stones.


    "Oh


    Before I saw anyone, I heard a familiar roar of milk.


    A white fat little tiger, with its fluffy tail, rushed out of a house like a gust of wind.


    "Steamed bread!"


    Ye Fan hugged the steamed bread and said with a smile, "do you miss me?"


    For this old Lu Wu Tuo Gu and his little guy, Ye Fan felt very ashamed. After all, they didn''t do enough duty.


    Ye fan kisses the steamed bread, but he is puzzled.


    "It''s strange that you don''t seem to grow up in steamed bread. It''s been so long, but you haven''t got three steamed buns?"


    The candle light frowned, "the god beast Lu Wu, according to reason, must have at least three tails in a hundred thousand years. It is true that the growth speed is a little slow. Is it congenital deficiency?"


    "Ye Fan brother!"


    "Son


    "Sword God!"


    At this time, the movement outside, also let a group of people in the house, all ran out.


    See Ye Fan and Su light snow and a group of women appear, are crying with joy, ecstatic.


    "Yuner!"


    "Mom..."


    Du Yuner, Nie Wuyue, Ji Wanqing, Mu Mu and other familiar family and friends all ran out.


    Rao Shi Ye Fan has already seen so many earth shaking scenes that he has even changed the plane. When he sees the people he cares most about most, he still can''t help but blush.


    Ye fan runs up and hugs them one by one. Finally, they all hold each other together.


    "Oh Son Son, you are still alive! Great Mom finally saw you again... "


    "Brother Ye Fan I always believed that you were still alive... "


    Mu Mu also hugged Su Qingxue, "elder sister Fortunately, you''re OK. I still want to find you when I''m on the way up... "


    Aunt Jiang and Ji Wanqing are smiling and weeping.


    After some emotional catharsis, Su Qingxue wiped the corners of his eyes, looked at Mu Mu Mu, and then revealed a touch of doubt in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Mumu, you Why are you so much younger than in the picture? ""What do you mean, sister! You are young! How can you look like you are sixteen or seventeen years old? Can you still rejuvenate when you are advanced in cultivation? "


    As a matter of fact, we all feel a little strange now.


    Because Du Yuner, Nie Wuyue and others seem to be It''s not the same as in the photo.


    These familiar faces, one by one, seem to have not experienced 100000 years, without the sense of vicissitudes in the photos.


    On the contrary, it seems to be what they saw before they flew up, not too long apart.


    "Strange, Yuner, you are too. Didn''t you stay in the crown of fire for tens of thousands of years and lead mankind to rebuild civilization?


    How can you look the same as you used to be? You are the Phoenix goddess they adore. "


    Xiao xiner looks at her pure face, but she doesn''t believe her.


    But then Du Yuner and other people''s reaction, but let Ye Fan and others completely confused.


    "Sister What are you talking about? Tens of thousands of years We''ve only been here for more than 20 years.


    Yuwei sister, Zimo sister, after they soared, up to now they are at most 25 years old.


    Why do you all look at us like this Du Yuner is innocent and confused.


    "What? It''s only twenty-five years since we soared? " Ning Zimo can''t believe it.


    "Yes, isn''t it? Are you going at a different time from ours? " Du Yuner said strangely.


    "Yuner, are you sure you remember correctly?" Ye Fan looks at Du Yuner, who is struggling to win the heaven''s realm, and is also beating the drum in his heart.


    "Brother Ye Fan, how can I remember this kind of thing wrong? It''s not thousands of years. It''s only 20 years. I can''t make a mistake if my memory is poor.


    I really didn''t expect to enter here and shut up for two rounds. This time, you will return to the earth.


    I don''t have to work hard to rise, everyone can be together again, "Du Yuner said happily.


    Ye Fan and the women look at each other, are in chaos, do not know what happened.


    Ji Wanqing frowned and said in a clear voice, "brother Ye Fan, is something wrong outside? Why do you say tens of thousands of years or something? "


    "Wanqing, didn''t you notice something was wrong? Didn''t you lay the foundation for the scientific civilization of the earth outside? " Su Qingxue asked.


    "Laying the foundation of scientific civilization?" Ji Wanqing looked dazed and shook her head: "I haven''t shared much of etheric technology. Even if the technology develops, I can''t be the founder. It''s mainly the contribution of sister Yunyao."


    "How can it be that your names are written in the history of mankind!" Xu Lingshan couldn''t help but go crazy.


    "Why do human history write about us? If you want to write, you are also brother Ye Fan and sister Qingxue. "Ji Wanqing is even more strange.


    Without waiting for the girls to say anything more, Chu Yunyao sighed.


    "Don''t ask, what Wanqing said is true..."


    Chu Yunyao said with a complicated complexion: "just now I felt that something was wrong here, so I analyzed this space many times.


    The energy here has only been used for more than 20 years It seems that the change of the plane after the black hole disappears is far more complicated than we think


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2627

    "How could this happen..."


    All the women felt strange.


    "What''s the matter, everybody tell me quickly," Du Yuner was anxious.


    Chu Yunyao gave a general account of the situation outside.


    See the news and photos on the Internet, the history of mankind now.


    Du Yuner and Nie Wuyue are all stupid.


    Immediately deny that they never experienced that.


    "This This person is not me, "Mu Mu Mu pointed to the mature version of her, very afraid.


    "The swordsmen are all dissolved, and we haven''t seen Xiaobai for more than 20 years," Nie Wuyue said.


    All of a sudden, all the people on the scene were thrilled.


    "No It''s impossible. Since Zimo sister and their rising, Wanqing has built this independent space.


    Everyone came in, and everything outside was left to heathley, venia and Prince Han.


    We are going to find a way to fly up and find Ye Fan brother after closing here.


    How could it have been a hundred thousand years? We don''t know at all. "Du Yuner''s eyes are full of fear and uneasiness.


    "I said," why didn''t panghu grow up It seems that the reason is that it has not been long.


    Ink can grow to win the sky, or rely on the recent primitive force intervention, there is a promotion, "Ye Fan frowned.


    "We are afraid that if you come back, you may not find us because we are inside and we can''t see the outside.


    Want to let ink and ink stay outside, when you come back, will not miss.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that you''d come back for more than 20 years without going out to see it, "said Ji Wanqing.


    "Is it true that the human history outside is false?" Feng Yueying wondered.


    "Is that possible? How could the fake sister Yuner have them? " When the blue rain a face confused.


    Su Qingxue is suddenly thinking of something, looking at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s face changed rapidly at the moment. After noticing Su Qingxue''s eyes, he nodded.


    "Maybe I already know what''s going on. "


    Ye Fan sighed, "if I took the place of the marquis in the north of the town, and light snow became a princess. This kind of thing is not an example It is a "conventional operation" existing in the plane.


    So The hundred thousand years you missed may have been experienced by someone else for you... "


    There was a lull at the scene.


    Some people still don''t understand it, but others do, but they feel terrible.


    Maybe I was wrong in the beginning.


    Chu Yunyao walked back and forth a few steps and analyzed: "if we say, the time difference between the Taishi plane and the Taisu and Taiji planes is not determined by the original force.


    But at the moment when the black hole disappears, the time has been completely unified. So It means that they are indeed at the same time as us.


    However, this does not explain why the earth has an extra 100000 years of history... "


    "What Ye Fan said just now is that he became another person after he entered the Taisu plane, didn''t he?" Ji Wanqing asked.


    Ye Fan nodded, "almost this meaning, and at present there is no reason.".


    "Then if we take this analogy, brother Ye Fan becomes another person because of his abnormal flight.


    So, will the "planet" be "modified" because of an abnormal change in the Taiji plane where the earth is located?


    Because we are in a small independent space, we just avoided this "modification" Ji Wanqing speculated.


    "Is it possible? Is there really a "creator" behind the scenes Chu Yunyao''s eyes brightened.


    "Who can guarantee that the universe is not a" system program "? If the program wants to work smoothly, once there is a bug, doesn''t it need to be fixed? " Ji Wanqing road.


    "Do you mean that 100000 years of history is a" patch "for the normal operation of the system in the new plane?


    Some kind of power uses your information in order to make everything work out as it should be? "


    "We are lucky to hide in this space, so we have not been cleared of" residual information ".


    The little Marquis like Ye Fan was abandoned and cleaned up, so he disappeared inexplicably. "


    Chu Yunyao and Ji Wanqing, the more you say, the more excited you are.


    Ye fan can''t help it. In theory, there is a certain basis for the two people''s conjectures.


    Because according to the Taishi plane, Hongmeng masters created the world.


    In theory, the power of this higher existence can change all kinds of worlds.


    But What is the law behind this?


    There is no conclusive evidence, it can only be said to be speculation.


    "I don''t care about all this. Where''s my daughter, Ma?" Su Qingxue looks around, but does not see the child.Nie Wuyue''s face showed a touch of guilt and sadness, "light snow, I''m sorry for you..."


    "What do you mean, Ma? What''s wrong with Tuan Tuan?" Su Qingxue''s heart sank and her face turned white.


    Ye Fan''s face changed greatly, "Mom, what happened?"


    Nie Wuyue could not speak, but said with moist eyes: "Mom, it''s useless Didn''t take good care of the children... "


    "Brother Ye Fan, sister Qingxue, Tuan Tuan''s situation is complicated. In fact, it has nothing to do with Auntie. Come in with us.".


    Ji Wanqing sighed and led them into the big house in the middle.


    "In fact, I made this space mainly for the sake of Tuan.


    I hope there is a better place for her to have a safe rest and a place for everyone to practice in seclusion. "


    As they spoke, they came to a laboratory.


    In the middle of a device similar to the biological warehouse, a small chubby girl is lying quietly inside.


    "Tuan Tuan


    Ye Fan sees the familiar small figure, first is a joy, then the heart suddenly a shock!


    No! Why is Tuan Tuan so small?!


    Su light snow and other women, also full of incredible.


    "Tuan Tuan What happened? When I left, she became a big girl. How could she... "


    Su Qingxue, holding back tears, stood by the edge of the biological warehouse, looking at the sleeping child.


    There are many lines and pipes connected to Tuan, which monitor physiological signs and give nutrients.


    "Tuan Tuan! Tuan Tuan Feng Yueying knocks on the biological storehouse, but Tuan Tuan doesn''t respond at all.


    "Sister Yueying, don''t knock, Tuan Tuan is in deep sleep. If you don''t wake her up, you won''t wake up," Ji Wanqing said.


    Nie Wuyue then tidied up his mood and said: "Ye Fan, light snow, just over 20 years ago, Tuan Tuan suddenly began to forget.


    She often appears some more and more naive ideas, for many things happened, do not remember.


    Moreover, over the past 20 years, her body has gradually become smaller and smaller, from a big girl to a girl, and gradually to a child. ".


    "Why? What''s wrong with it? Or what? " Ye Fan asked.


    Ji Wanqing shakes her head, "can''t find the specific reason, all this comes very suddenly. However, when Tuan Tuan''s body has shrunk to this extent, it has not continued to become smaller.


    Just, I was worried that her brain would continue to shrink, so I put her in the biological storehouse, trying to find a cure and wake her up.


    "We don''t worry about Tuan Tuan, so we just stay here. In addition, we also want to fly up as soon as possible. We''ll go to Ye Fan and tell you about Tuan Tuan. We''re really worried about the dead," Du Yuner said.


    Ye Fan locked his eyebrows and thought about it carefully for a while. He could not help but mutter: "you mean Tuan Tuan grew up normally at first, but Twenty years ago, it suddenly began to get smaller


    Twenty years ago Do you mean... "


    Ye Fan looked at Su Qingxue, "wife, can''t you reincarnate, and Tuan Tuan get smaller?"


    Su Qingxue is stunned. Assuming that time is in step, then It seems to have happened at the same time.


    "My mother has just been born. How can my daughter be so big? I really can''t say. Is it because this is unreasonable that Tuan Tuan is constantly getting smaller?" Ling Yuwei analysis.


    "Why don''t you just disappear?" On a foggy night, the cockroach couldn''t help muttering.


    "Oh, what are you talking about! Pooh, Pooh, crow''s mouth When the blue rain hit the fog night.


    "That''s what I said..." The night of fog is gloomy.


    Chu Yunyao walks to one side of the monitor and opens some monitoring data on it.


    After seeing some of the parameters, Chu Yunyao was stunned.


    "Is this?..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2628

    Noticing the change of Chu Yunyao''s complexion, Ye Fan hurriedly walked past.


    As a doctor, Ye Fan also quickly caught several parameters wrong.


    "Vestibular neuritis? It''s impossible How could... "


    Su light snow anxious, "husband, what do you mean, is Tuan Tuan suffering from any disease?"


    Ye Fan looks tangled, he walked back and forth a few steps, constantly mumbling his head.


    "No, it can''t be vestibular neuritis..."


    Chu Yunyao sighed and said to Ji Wanqing, "you should have seen it for a long time. That''s why we sleep deeply and monitor and transport nutrients and drugs all the time.".


    Ji Wanqing nodded and said with sadness: "sister Qingxue, the vestibular neuritis symptoms that appear in groups are a kind of general disease.


    This kind of disease, will let the brain gradually deform, the change is very subtle, so I used the brain nerve fiber impression, just found out the result


    "Big brain, neurons are growing in geometric order, more than 200 billion than expected.


    But this kind of situation, can only appear in the body of the fetus about 20 weeks.


    At the fifth week of pregnancy, the fetus starts to grow from 50000 to 100000. By the 20th week, there will be more than two billion neurons.


    In other words, the brain is returning to the state of fetal brain growth. "


    "The brain is growing? Isn''t it a good thing? " Ning purple Mo can''t help but wonder.


    "Wanqing" can''t even worry about the blood supply at any time. It''s not too much to worry about.


    Su light snow feels some cannot accept, the body trembles, shakes his head way: "you tell me, Tuan Tuan changes like this, is because of this disease, right?"


    "It''s not just that, in principle, it only affects the brain.


    This simply can''t explain why Tuan Tuan''s body has become smaller.


    In addition, the disease It''s usually a side effect of some clonal life... " Ji Wanqing whispered.


    "Clone


    Su Qingxue immediately denied, "impossible! How can Tuan Tuan be a clone? "


    "Wife, don''t get excited. I believe Tuan Tuan Tuan is not a clone, because this disease can''t explain all her symptoms."


    Ye Fan put his arms around Su Qingxue and said, "vestibular neuritis is just a side effect in the process of shrinking, which does not absolutely represent clonal life.


    Let''s find a way to cure the disease together.


    "Well Can it be cured? "


    When it comes to the life and death of her daughter, it''s a field that I don''t know at all.


    Su Qingxue rarely appeared some confusion, unable to keep calm.


    "At present, Wanqing uses drugs such as neuron inhibitors to reduce stress.


    However, this is not a permanent cure. I think We need to find ways to use more high-tech or some means of cultivation to cure the disease.


    Ye Fan laughed and touched his wife''s face. "Don''t worry too much. I can eliminate the black hole. I can cure it.".


    "Tuan Tuan''s fundamental problem now is the gene. If we can repair the gene and put things out of order, we may solve all the problems... " Chu Yunyao road.


    "That''s right. If you want to cure Tuan Tuan''s current disease, you really need to start with genes.


    But Tuan''s genes are very special and powerful. If you want to repair them from the outside, you need the same powerful genes to repair them.


    The only choice, of course, is her biological parents, or they will not be able to fuse with Tuan Tuan''s genes at all, "Ji said.


    Chu Yunyao and Ji Wanqing take a look at each other, and look at Ye Fan.


    "The gene of light snow is OK, the key is up to you.".


    Ye Fan was stunned and then said with a smile, "compare it.".


    Soon, Chu Yunyao took Ye Fan''s gene and compared it with Tuan Tuan''s.


    "95 percent..."


    Everyone was quite surprised at the result.


    "Although you can''t prove that Tuan Tuan is your daughter, you are really close," chuyunyao said with a smile.


    Su light snow also slightly relaxed breath, the facial expression on the face slightly revived some.


    Ye Fan firmly believes that Tuan Tuan is his own daughter. After all, the subtle feeling between father and daughter is very special.


    Ye Fan is still not satisfied with the matching degree in front of her eyes, "no, it still can''t reach the matching degree of her biological father. Can we do gene repair?"


    "In theory, with a kind of gene recombination technology of ether, if the damaged genes can just be made up from you, it can still be treated.


    But it depends on whether you can provide what Tuan Tuan lacks. ".


    "Husband! For the sake of our daughter, you must improve the gene matching as soon as possible! "


    For the first time, Su Qingxue urged men to practice quickly.Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, nodded repeatedly.


    Chu Yunyao calculated: "now what we have to do is to find out all the damaged parts of Tuan Tuan''s genes.


    And then we''ll see if the gene you have in your body can completely repair it.


    It seems that the steps are simple, but actually it takes a lot of energy and time, and there is a whole set of equipment to build. "


    "Sister Yunyao, it seems that we have to go out and get some raw materials back. Even we don''t have enough money.


    According to the situation outside, maybe our original assets are gone, "Ji Wanqing said with a bitter smile.


    "These are small problems. Sister Qingxue makes the most money. If I can''t, I will take Xiaoyu to rob the rich and help the poor," he said with a smile.


    Ye Fan was speechless. "There is no need for you to fiddle about. As far as the cultivation civilization on the earth is concerned, we can get a lot of money by selling something at will.


    We should not disturb the order because our cultivation is higher than that of the earth people, which will cause social panic and harm some ordinary people.


    "I''ll tell you, why is Yunyao''s laboratory buried under the deep sea, so we don''t know about the changes outside," Xu Lingshan muttered.


    Nie Wuyue sighed: "I really didn''t expect it. After closing up for a while, the world will be turned upside down.".


    "Fortunately they didn''t go out, like vinia and heathley, who didn''t know what was going on," Al said.


    People sigh and sigh, just talked about the topic, how to think of all gloomy terror.


    Su light snow guard at the edge of the biological warehouse, reluctant to leave.


    Ye Fan and others came outside to discuss the next plan.


    If you go out, you must go out to raise funds and raw materials, and you can''t all stay in this small space.


    "Master, the gene just mentioned is mainly about your body, which affects the cultivation of your body Blood may have a lot to do with it.


    In order to improve the dragon''s blood, it may be a bit slow to simply exercise. Maybe we should think of a shortcut, "said candlelight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2629

    Ye Fan''s heart a burst of strange, immediately subconsciously Piao Xiang Feng Qinglan, the latter''s face is ruddy, pretending to have nothing to do with himself.


    Say up, follow the wind clear LAN good, he also did not less run to the woman there.


    But if we really want to say that the blood vessels of five claw Golden Dragon are improved, the effect is not much obvious.


    Maybe Or not working hard enough?


    "Master, in fact, I have some relatives with the Dragon..."


    Ye Fan slapped directly behind the candlelight, "pa" to a crisp sound.


    "Oh


    Huge strength, let candle light a call, directly a stagger, pounce on a wall.


    Candlelight turns back, watery eyes flutter, looking at the man pitifully.


    Du Yuner and Ji Wanqing are both stupid. Ye Fan in the impression is not such a rude man.


    Although Nie Wuyue doesn''t know this new daughter-in-law, she is also distressed to see Ye Fan "beating" a beautiful woman.


    "Ye Fan, although mom hasn''t seen you for decades, maybe you''ve experienced some changes, and your temper has changed a little bit.


    But there are some things I have to say. Don''t hit your own woman so hard, how can you beat your own woman? " Nie Wuyue blames him.


    Next to a few women who know the situation, are covered with a snigger.


    Ye Fan is a black face, "Mom, you don''t care about her, she ate this set, skin itching, too long have not been smoked, less smoke.".


    "Wow Brother in law, you live a very exciting life, "Mu Mu Mu Mu eyes shining.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and pinched Mu Mu Mu''s face, "Stinky girl, don''t look envious on your face. If you want to be beaten, just say it.".


    "Oh, my brother-in-law, I''m an old woman! It''s not a child. Don''t pinch it! "


    "You know you''re an old woman, and you''re so skinny?"


    Some laughter and scolding, the atmosphere is more cheerful.


    In the next two days, Ye Fan and others left Zhuzi to find a new foothold in the world.


    While flying, while using the Internet, we can understand all kinds of situations in the world today.


    On the earth today, in addition to plate activities that have changed the terrain, the biggest overall change is actually the division of power.


    The country has become history.


    The clans and clans established the Donghua alliance.


    The powerful family with mages and powers as the background established the Federation of West.


    The leader of the alliance is elected by the major permanent governors, and the chief representative of the Federation is also elected by the major governors.


    On an uninhabited island in the sea, people rest temporarily and analyze where to settle down next.


    Looking at the information on the computer screen, the women are chatting.


    "Now the world is much simpler than before. The East and the West occupy half of the sky," said Xu Lingshan.


    "In fact, there is a third force. There is a small piece of land in the southern hemisphere. Tianxing island is mainly composed of scientists and many ordinary people who are unable to practice. They have taken the road of scientific research directly.


    However, because science and technology have an important impact on the world, and the earth''s civilization needs to develop into space, it cannot be separated from science and technology.


    Therefore, Tianxing island is very important. Donghua and west make friends with them, "Ning Zimo said.


    "Sure enough, to learn mathematics and chemistry well is not afraid to travel around the world, and it still works so well after 100000 years..." Feng Yueying said with a smile.


    "Wei Wei, do you like Feng Shui? Where is it suitable for us to build a new home?"


    Ye Fan watched Ling Yuwei simulate the geographical position of the earth one by one on the flint compass.


    "Most of the geomantic treasure fields on earth that contain wind and gather Qi have been divided up by those powerful families.


    But In the middle equator, there is a section of Honghuang stone vein.


    This island chain is a dragon swinging its tail. This volcano is a fire dragon spitting beads


    Generally speaking, this is the treasure land of "dragon veins", which is just in the "abdomen" of a dragon.


    Although Honghuang stone is not very useful to us, now it is only used as energy, but the dragon vein is more used to drive away disasters and evil spirits and control qi movement.


    When practicing, there will be various benefits, and the longer the time, the greater the help to all of us. ".


    "Good! That''s it! But can''t others see this dragon vein? How can nobody? " Ye Fan wondered.


    "Because it''s full of volcanic lava and poisonous gases. Even for the friars who take heaven, it''s very hard to stay here for a long time.


    The earth people also gave it a name, "Infernal purgatory", which comes from the meaning of "the most bitter hell" in Buddhism What''s the matter, is it with us? " Ling Yuwei blinked and laughed.


    "Ha ha, without purgatory Island, give me a Inferno?


    Well, that is to say, at present, the ability of earth friars is not enough to make use of this wonderful treasure land. ".


    Ye Fan grinned, "are you confident to transform here?"


    "Lend your wife a hand, let her control this area for a week, I can completely transform this place.".Ye Fan bowed his head and kissed Ling Yuwei''s red lips, "I''ll lend you all my wife.".


    Since, the earth has been classified as the primordial plane.


    Ye Fan felt that it was necessary to build a stable home on earth.


    First, it can be used as a rear area, which is not dangerous. Secondly, it has emotional factors and the feeling of home.


    Therefore, site selection and construction should take a long-term view. If there is a dragon vein, it will naturally take over.


    Su light snow heard to ask her to help seal a volcanic belt, some reluctantly, her whole mind in Tuan body, just want to cure her daughter as soon as possible.


    But as soon as I heard that this land of dragon veins and treasure can bring good luck, I cooperated actively.


    Su Qingxue had already passed the chaos God punishment when ye fan didn''t pay attention.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what kind of chaotic law a woman really understands, but when she turns into a mysterious and icy spirit, she exerts a "thousand mile ice cover" and directly turns the whole high-temperature purgatory into a sea of bitter cold and ice.


    The sudden cooling of the air has even caused global climate change.


    Fortunately, Ling Yuwei arranged the magic array ahead of time, so that the infernal Inferno was nothing unusual from the outside.


    Otherwise, it would be troublesome just to deal with various journalists, satellite monitoring and so on.


    Ling Yuwei through the flint compass, the whole Inferno, began to crazy rectification.


    Mountains rise from the ground, and rivers hang and fall.


    Other women have contributed to the transformation of this area.


    Xiao xiner is a complaint. She thinks it''s good to have a place full of flames and magma. Why do you have to cool it down.


    Of course, all the people thought they didn''t hear. After all, the Phoenix sisters could stand this purgatory environment.


    Ye Fan saw that the construction of his new home was progressing steadily. He should also find a way to raise some funds and purchase some things, and then buy all kinds of raw materials needed by Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan checked the way to make money, and felt that going to the auction house might be the fastest way to make money.


    He has a lot of low-level flying swords, magic weapons and pills, which are not needed at all. They are just like garbage in the ring.


    But for the practitioners on earth, these are treasures.


    He asked Chu Yunyao to make some fake identity crystal cards and incarnate as ordinary businessmen of Donghua alliance.


    When leaving, Ye Fan wants to take Du Yuner with him. After all, he hasn''t seen him for many years. He wants to make up for and love this good girl.


    However, when the blue rain and fog night have already been choked down, they have to go with them and take a closer look at the new world.


    Ye Fan has no idea. Since Du Yuner doesn''t care, he takes three women and flies to Donghua City, the capital of the East China Alliance.


    If the day is right, today is the opening day of the auction of Donghua commercial alliance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2630

    Considering Du Yuner''s appearance, she is too famous in today''s world. Ye Fan lets Shi Lanyu change her face.


    Although Du Yuner felt strange, he agreed to avoid trouble.


    But with the girl, Lanyu, she changed her face and made a strange face as beautiful as Du Yuner.


    Ye Fan looks at the three beauties around her, but she still thinks it''s wrong. It''s too much of a concern.


    Originally, their women are all beautiful women. Now, with the realm of cultivation, their temperament is very refined.


    Once you walk in the world, it''s easy to attract a lot of attention.


    Therefore, Ye Fan strict requirements, let the three women make a slight change of appearance, more to astringent breath, reduce the appearance to about 70% of the usual.


    Girls love beauty, naturally is very reluctant, but ye fan strong demand, they have to follow suit.


    The women thought, it is estimated that ye fan doesn''t like other men to stare at them all the time. She will be jealous and will be more comfortable.


    Ye Fan was very happy. In the past, he was too easy to be recognized on earth. Now he doesn''t matter. The sword God or something has not been paid attention to for a long time.


    Donghua City, towering skyscrapers, everywhere.


    The spread of cultivation civilization has greatly improved the level of various industries.


    Houses, cars, aircraft and urban infrastructure are much more advanced than the earth in those days.


    Ye Fan records the map in his mind, and the four people fly all the way to the headquarters of the auction house under Donghua business alliance.


    It''s an auction house, but it''s more like a luxury super five star hotel.


    A large number of Honghuang stone aircrafts, gorgeous floating cars, landed outside the headquarters building.


    One by one, the waiters in exquisite dresses greet the men and women who come down with a smile.


    Most of the buyers come to the fair in bright clothes.


    "Brother Ye Fan, they are all practitioners. Why do they all have to take a bus or a plane?".


    Du Yuner looks puzzled.


    All four people came against the wind. They didn''t dare to fly too fast. They were afraid that they might fly too fast. In addition, there were many flying machines in the sky. It would be bad to kill any family members.


    "I don''t know. Maybe today''s practitioners don''t like flying by themselves," Ye Fan muttered.


    Just said, four people just want to enter the main door of the building, but was blocked by a security personnel in the construction period.


    "For what?" The security guard looked at the four people suspiciously.


    "At the auction," said Ye Fan.


    "Just you?" The security guard said with a smile, "man, it''s more professional to cheat people. In the past, those cheaters would rent a luxury car or even an airplane.


    If you are like this, Yufeng will come to participate in the auction. I''m afraid he will believe you if he has a hole in his head. ".


    "Who is a liar? We''re here for the auction! If you don''t believe it, check it out! " When the blue rain takes out the ID card, the air drum drum way.


    "Hum, I''ve been a security guard here for ten years. You''ve seen a lot of liars like you.


    They just want to fish in troubled waters, sneak in, or get to know those big people, the rich men, and the powerful women.


    If you want to cheat people, you can''t afford to rent a car. What can you do in the auction house?


    Get out of here while I''m still talking The security guard pointed out in disgust.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He turned around and said to Du Yuner, who was in a daze: "Yuner, I know why they can fly, but they have to sit on some messy things."


    Du Yuner is also a little speechless, embarrassed, smiling and nodding.


    "I''m so angry, brother Ye Fan, kill this idiot, forget it." the eyes of the misty night are cold.


    "He''s a security guard. Why do you kill him? Do you think it''s right to see him as a matter of fact?"


    "Then he won''t let us in!"


    Ye Fan took out a branch and said with a smile, "see, I''m here to sell.".


    The security guard took a look and sneered: "you can sell a broken branch? When Laozi is a fool, or are you insane


    "Looking for death!"


    Fog night, can''t help, just mole ants, dare to call her sweetheart is a neuropathy?


    The girl put out her hand directly, buckled the security guard''s neck, and intended to screw it off directly.


    "You son!" It''s just in time that yunla shook his head, not us.


    In the fog night, he snorted and let go.


    The security guard didn''t have time to react, so the blood was cold all over the body!


    Even in Donghua City, no one can see the accomplishments of Ye Fan.


    Of course, because there are many ways to hide cultivation, we are not surprised.


    But this hand, we can see the strength gap.


    "Come on Somebody! There are intruders


    The security guard was afraid, and he stepped back and yelled, which immediately attracted a lot of attention and many security guards rushed over.


    Ye Fan''s four people were surrounded, as if they were to be caught on the spot."A bad start.".


    Ye Fan sighed. It seemed that he could only use force.


    "Step back!"


    An elegant girl with silk dignity stopped a group of security personnel.


    Coming is a beautiful woman with graceful figure and noble temperament wearing blue embroidered cheongsam and curling hair.


    The woman was dressed in precious jade ornaments with aura. She was not ordinary. Her seven fold cultivation of shaping spirit was not vulgar in the crowd.


    "Miss Lu!" A group of security guards bowed their heads respectfully.


    "Tell you how many times, do not judge people by their appearance, even if in doubt, you should first identify the ID information."


    After some questioning, the woman surnamed Lu said with a smile to Ye Fan: "this gentleman, what you have in your hand is Taiyi mixed with gold and wood?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes.".


    This Taiyi mixed gold wood was actually bought by Ye Fan at the auction of the ancient immortal world.


    It can be used to refine medicine and make magic weapons.


    For ye fan, this is garbage. There are some better materials in Taisu and Taishi planes.


    However, for the practitioners on earth, this is a rare thing.


    "I''ve only seen it in books, but I didn''t expect it will survive. Is this gentleman interested in selling it to me in private?


    We Donghua Lu family has always been well-known in business and will definitely give you a suitable price. "


    The woman showed a dignified and soft smile that was hard to refuse, and her eyes seemed to speak.


    It has to be said that the woman''s appearance is 70 points, but her temperament and figure add up to 80 points.


    But ye fan is the real master who has ever seen her before. She is surrounded by beautiful women who start with 90 points, and there are even peerless beauties who can''t score. How can they be moved by this smile?


    "Donghua Lu family The Lu family who is a member of the permanent Council of the East China Alliance? "


    Ye Fan has read some information about today, and remembers that there is such a Lu family.


    "Of course, is there any other family surnamed Lu who dare to call themselves the Lu family of Donghua?


    Lu Rongxuan, Lu Runqiu, is my grandfather. Maybe this gentleman has heard of it. "Lu Rongxuan has an easy-going look.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. He was not impressed and said, "I''m here to attend the auction. If Miss Lu is really interested, I''ll see you at the auction.".


    Lu Rongxuan slightly Leng next, seems to have no idea, reported his identity, Ye Fan also dare to refuse.


    But she soon returned to smile and said, "since this gentleman does not want to, I will not force it. Please come in.".


    Ye Fan four people finally successfully into the door, brush ID, verification success.


    Lu Rongxuan watched the four people go in. Her face was cold. She waved and quickly came to a female assistant in an ol suit.


    What''s the history of this person.


    Yes, miss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2631

    Although Ye Fan and others entered the door and did not look back, Lu Rongxuan''s every move actually fell into their ears.


    "Brother Ye Fan, that Miss Lu, seems to be interested in you, but also to investigate you," Shi Lanyu said with a smile.


    "Let her go, we just want to make some money and then go shopping for materials," Ye Fan said.


    "Hum, that woman is so coquettish that she still dares to wink at brother Ye Fan, thinking that she is beautiful.


    In our family, Qing''er and cicada''er are both more beautiful than her. She is not even worthy to be a servant girl! " On a foggy night, the weevil was not happy.


    "Well, I''m so angry at my house. Why don''t you change your face, restore your original appearance, release your talent of seduction, and surprise the whole audience?" Ye Fan seriously suggested.


    "No! Miss Ben doesn''t see her in the same way! Besides, my fox flattery is only for ye fan On a foggy night, the water sucks.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing. She was jealous, but she was pretty cute. She couldn''t help touching the girl''s hair.


    Come to the preparation hall, Ye Fan found the "seller" preparation room.


    He took out all the materials that he had lost, such as Taiyi mixed gold wood, black Qilin blood, Guben Peiyuan pill, quenching elixir and so on, which were totally unavailable to the ancient immortal world.


    The appraiser was an old man with white beard and glasses. Seeing a pile of materials and pills on the table, he was stunned for a long time without saying a word.


    "Master, how much can these be worth?" Ye Fan asked.


    The old man''s look at Ye Fan is very complicated.


    He held it for a long time and held up three fingers.


    "Thirty thousand?"


    The old man shook his head.


    "Three hundred thousand?"


    Or shake your head.


    "Three million?"


    The old man didn''t shake his head this time, just sighed.


    Ye Fan frowned and murmured in his heart that Chu Yunyao needed to buy about 50 million raw materials for the experiment.


    That''s not good. Three million is too little.


    "Old man, what do you think these swords are worth?"


    Ye Fan randomly took out several low-level magic weapon level flying swords. They were top-grade and top-notch, but they could refine spirit for about three times at most.


    Ye fan can''t see any higher spirit tools with flying swords now. Even those who have been refining spirit for several times are hard to appear.


    He didn''t know what grade of some flying swords he summoned now, but he felt that they were a kind of magic weapon higher than the spirit weapon, and each one had the feeling of sacred things.


    For ye fan, the magic weapon level flying sword has no chance to use it.


    These swords can''t bear their own swords.


    Therefore, if you can sell it for a good price, Ye Fan is willing to give it to those who need it.


    As for himself, he can go to a stronger Friar and grab some good flying swords. For example, he took a lot of good goods in the Tibetan sword villa.


    The old man almost fainted when he saw these flying swords!


    "You You... " The old man shook his hands, his eyes widened and asked, "are you really going to sell these swords?"


    Ye Fan is a little puzzled. Can''t you


    "Is this sword very valuable?"


    "Of course


    The old man cherished these swords.


    "These are the best and the best flying swords. Are you willing to sell them?


    If these swords are put outside, all the strong men will come to fight for them!


    Where did you find so many excellent swords?


    However, if you sell them here, these swords are also pearls and dust on you!


    You are lucky to take it out here. Otherwise, these swords will kill you The old man taught.


    Ye Fan is stupid. As for it, it''s just a few useless swords!


    However, when you think about it carefully, it seems that the most skillful flying swords of the ancient immortal world on earth were at this level.


    "Taiyi mixed with gold wood and black kylin blood can auction at least 300 million union dollars, these swords Priceless! It''s impossible to estimate! " The old man sighed.


    "300 million?" Ye Fan was depressed, "you didn''t say it earlier!"


    "You don''t have common sense! Stinky boy, how can you buy this baby for millions?


    Which mountain did you come from? I''m afraid you stole all the old men in your family. Are you a sword holder in your ancestors


    Ye Fan laughed and murmured in his heart: am I the ancestor of swordsman!


    Anyway, there''s enough to sell.


    Ye Fan is also too lazy to explain, with three women, came to a seller''s box below, waiting for the auction to begin.


    "Brother Ye Fan, these practitioners on the earth are too poor. All these things can sell for hundreds of millions of yuan. Just now I almost couldn''t help laughing," Shi Lanyu said.


    "Isn''t it? It''s reasonable to say that it''s too early. It''s right to make progress. There should be more Tiancai Dibao," Du Yuner shook his head and sighed."You have overlooked a problem of" resource allocation. ". Even if there are more resources in global practice, there will be less per capita contribution, "Ye Fan said.


    "Brother Ye Fan, if we can get more than one billion yuan later, maybe we can. When we get the money, you can give me 100 million yuan and let us go shopping?" In the foggy night, he laughs.


    "OK, I''ll take you to buy today. I have plenty of money!"


    Ye Fan put his arm around a woman and kissed her twice.


    "Cluck Thank you, sir


    At the same time, the high-rise auction house building, an office.


    Several of Ye Fan''s auctions were put on a table.


    Several men and women in luxurious clothes, who are the executives of the commercial League, are admiring the five magic swords with cold light.


    Lu Rongxuan''s eyes twinkled, looking at those items, but also for a long time unbelievable.


    "Mr. Wang, is this really the man named Ye Fan who brought out the auction by himself?"


    "Director Zhao, the old man says the truth, the surveillance video for evidence.".


    "It''s ridiculous. Our commercial alliance auction house has operated for thousands of years, and there are less than ten such treasures.


    What''s the holy place of Ye Fan? How could one person take out five? And these precious materials are only found in ancient books. "


    "Miss Lu, I found the information about Ye Fan and those women." the female assistant then entered the door and handed a tablet computer to Lu Rongxuan.


    Lu Rongxuan opened it immediately and looked at Ye Fan''s information. In addition to Ye Fan, her several women changed their names and photos.


    "The background genealogy here says" indigenous people of the rivashari islands. "Where is that Lu Rongxuan asked.


    "It''s a small archipelago in the tropical waters, because of the lack of resources, it belongs to the three regardless areas", assistant said.


    "Ha ha, I know that place is full of country bumpkin! No wonder I heard that they came from Yufeng. They were all buns Director Zhao sneered.


    Lu Rongxuan''s eyes moved and she gave a cold smile, "no wonder I reported my identity. He didn''t react. It turned out that he was really from the mountains.


    There must be some problems for the pariah in that kind of place to get these treasures... "


    "Miss, I think, this kind of unruly villain with no background can definitely get these treasures through illegal means, and just catch them!" One executive said.


    Lu Rongxuan shook her head. "Although it is likely to be so, it will have a bad impact on the commercial alliance and auction house, as well as our Lu family. It is easy to be caught and attacked by other families.


    What''s more, if you keep so many treasures directly, you will be envied and envied... "


    "What Miss Lu said is very true. Look at Miss Lu..." People are looking forward to landing in Rongxuan.


    Lu Rongxuan smiles mysteriously, waves to the assistant around her and says a few words in her ear


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2632

    Ye Fan several people stay in the box, waiting for a while, the auction finally began.


    Looking at several kinds of cultivation materials and pills that were put out for auction, Ye Fan found that what he gave was really the best.


    This group of so-called rich people on the earth are competing for some things that can only be used in the foundation period of flood and famine. It''s really a pity.


    If it wasn''t for returning to the flood and famine, it would take at least a few months to reconstruct the transmission device. Ye Fan would rather go back to the flood land to help Tuan Tuan heal.


    A phone call came. It was Chu Yunyao.


    "Is the purchase going well?" Asked the woman.


    "I''m in the auction. I''ll buy it when I get the money. It seems that the auction house doesn''t have those rare metals you want.".


    Ye Fan specially checked the auction history of Donghua commercial League, and there was no material mentioned by Chu Yunyao.


    These metals are important to make a space portal back to the wilderness.


    "No, these metals have not been found on earth, but I have detected that asteroids near the earth have these metals.


    I''m going to intercept a few asteroids, which should be enough. ".


    "Asteroids? How do you intercept it? "


    "Let Xin''er fly to the space and put it back with a space ring. Anyway, she''s free.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan always feels as if something is wrong. It seems that it is not a trivial matter, but how can it be so understated?


    But on second thought, it seems that there is no problem. A trip to space is nothing to the holy land, let alone the chaotic state.


    The harsh environment such as radiation in the universe will also have an impact on the monks below the holy land.


    "I''m working with Wanqing to make preparations. You can bring back some basic medicines in three days, otherwise we will delay the progress.".


    "Don''t need three days, I''ll go back in two days." Ye Fan doesn''t want to delay the progress of treating her daughter.


    Hang up the phone, Ye Fan continues to watch the auction below.


    But the auction that oneself hand in past, actually did not appear on the screen all the time.


    "It''s so slow. Why can''t we get our stuff all the time? I want to see what kind of surprised expression these rich people have." when Lan Yu curled his hair in boredom.


    Just at this time, it was found that a group of people came to the box door and broke in directly.


    The uniform is black, the emblem of the Donghua alliance, and the words "Donghua security" are printed on the sleeves.


    "You are ye fan?" The leader of the team is a strong, black faced man, shaping spirit and cultivation, cold and serious.


    A gold sign on his chest says "Captain Han Qiang".


    Ye Fan nods, some doubts.


    "We are from Donghua Public Security Bureau. You four are suspected of reselling stolen goods of unknown origin. Now we are taking you to the Public Security Bureau for interrogation."


    With a big wave of Han Qiang''s hand, seven or eight security guards immediately surrounded him.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, "I said How come our things haven''t been put up for auction. It seems that there are some articles in it. ".


    "Brother Ye Fan, they are so bored. Why don''t we..." The misty night owl has already wanted to start.


    Ye Fan also lost patience, did not expect a small business alliance on the earth, more black than those merchants in famine.


    Just then, Lu Rongxuan''s voice came.


    "What''s the matter? Who asked you to disturb our VIP guests? "


    Lu Rongxuan was dressed in a cheongsam, and her long legs swayed at the slit. A touch of scenery was revealed from time to time.


    "Captain Han, Mr. Ye Fan and several family members are our distinguished guests. Their ID has been tested. If you come here to arrest people, don''t you take our Donghua Lu family into consideration?" Lu Rongxuan asked.


    "Miss Lu, don''t be angry. We also received a tip off and found that this group of people and the samples sent were very suspicious, so we had to take them away for interrogation.


    If we really have a clear history, then our public security bureau will naturally give them justice, "Han Qiang is not humble and does not say anything.


    "Arrest requires evidence. Where is the evidence?" Lu Rongxuan asked.


    "It''s confidential. I''m sorry I can''t provide it here," Han said.


    Lu Rongxuan frowned, "do you have an arrest warrant?"


    Han Qiang casually took out a document and said, "naturally, we all act in accordance with the regulations of the East China Alliance.".


    "Don''t act. If you have the ability, come to catch it." the fog night bug rolled his eyes.


    Han Qiang''s face sank and said with a sneer, "it''s true that they are obstinate. It seems that these treasures have problems in their origin.".


    Lu Rongxuan was busy in the middle of the body, a face of concern and warm voice advised: "Mr. Ye Fan, three ladies, you must not act rashly.


    You can rest assured that there must be some misunderstanding in the process. We, the Lu family of Donghua, will definitely make a thorough investigation and give you a fair return. ".


    "You mean, let''s go to the sheriff''s office?" Ye Fan asked with a playful smile.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. Although the public security bureau is not from our Lu family, we dare not disturb our business alliance guests.I promise, as long as we find out the truth, I will bring a lawyer to bail you out. Lu Rongxuan showed a relieved smile.


    "What about my auction?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Naturally, it will be sealed up for you. After the storm, the auction will be conducted as usual," Lu Rongxuan said.


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "Miss Lu, you are really a good man..."


    "We do business, the most pay attention to a credit, this is should be," Lu Rongxuan smile.


    Ye Fan looked around Shi Lanyu and said, "Xiaoyu, do you think Miss Lu is so considerate for us? Is there anything suitable for Miss Lu to taste?"


    "Hee hee, of course. I''ll give Miss Lu a funny one.".


    When the blue rain Jiao smile, quietly walked forward, in front of Lu Rongxuan waved a fragrance.


    Lu Rongxuan was still a little wary at first, but nothing happened when she smelled the fragrance. She could not help wondering, "what''s the smell? It smells good. What kind of baby is it


    Ye Fan took his mobile phone and said with a smile, "Miss Lu, do you like what I bring? Do you want to take away all our treasures? "


    "Cluck..."


    Lu Rongxuan smiles with a smile like apricot blossoms, which is much more extravagant than her modest posture just now.


    "Of course, those babies are so outrageous to you hillbilly! You don''t even know the value of them. You don''t deserve them! "


    Voice just fell, Lu Rongxuan behind a few followers, as well as the security team of Han Qiang and other people were shocked.


    "Cough!" The assistant at the back couldn''t help reminding.


    "Miss Lu, don''t be joking at this time," said director Zhao.


    Lu Rongxuan also seems to be aware of a trace of the wrong force, subconsciously covered his mouth.


    "What are Miss Lu''s plans to do with us and the several pieces?" Ye Fan asked again.


    Lu Rongxuan couldn''t control it at all. She said with a smile: "of course, it''s to put you in the prison of the Public Security Bureau, search out all your auction products, and then detain them into the warehouse of our commercial alliance!


    After a period of time, you can find a few fakes and replace them. If you sell them on the black market, you can definitely make a lot of money! "


    "Ah


    As soon as she finished, Lu Rongxuan was shocked and covered her mouth with her hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2633

    Ye Fan and the three women couldn''t help laughing. The woman''s present appearance is much more interesting than that of the one who was superior and pretended to be kind and hypocritical.


    "What''s going on I... "


    Lu Rongxuan finally realized something. She pointed to the blue rain.


    "It''s you?! What did you do to me? "


    When blue rain a face innocent, "people just sent you a fragrance, but did not force you to tell the truth.".


    In fact, what Shi Lanyu is doing is a kind of "heartache", which can make some people unable to tell lies and confide their hearts in a short period of time.


    Of course, for those with similar accomplishments, they will not work at all.


    However, there is no resistance to this kind of cultivation which is so bad that it can''t be resisted at all.


    "I What I said was... "


    "Lies?" Ye Fan interrupted.


    "No! Of course it''s true! You pariah, you deserve to join the auction of Donghua commercial alliance! "


    Lu Rongxuan was just about to cover up, but she made a slip again.


    She took a breath. She couldn''t believe that she was so open.


    The assistants and senior executives in the back were all confused. For the first time, I saw Lu Rongxuan so impolite.


    "Miss Lu, what do you think? It has nothing to do with us. We are here for stolen goods. Now we want to arrest them!"


    At this time, Han Qiang knew that he must start as soon as possible and ordered to arrest him.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he found that he had a knife on his neck, which was against his throat.


    Fog night suddenly flashed in front of him, all the people in the box took a breath, did not see what was going on.


    "Don''t move, or your captain may lose his head," he said with a smile on the foggy night.


    Han Qiang''s face was green, "stop! Don''t move


    "Miss Lu, you and the captain Han Qiang should not be in collusion with each other?" Ye Fan asked.


    Lu Rongxuan bit her silver teeth, "of course No It''s impossible! The Chang family in charge of the Public Security Bureau and our Lu family are friends of the world!


    The young masters of the Chang family are all fascinated by me. Isn''t it easy to ask them to do something? "


    "Oh..." Ye Fan''s face suddenly appears.


    Lu Rongxuan''s face is bloodless, and she would like to find a seam to drill in.


    "Miss Lu You... " Han Qiang looks depressed, this two people all became a joke.


    Lu Rongxuan clenched her teeth with anger, and her eyes were cold, and there was no more gentle expression just now.


    "Ye Fan, you have some skills, but do you think that if you offend our Donghua Lu family and the Public Security Bureau, you can really be safe and sound?


    I suggest you''d better delete the recording just now. We''ll let bygones be bygones for today''s affairs!


    Otherwise, don''t blame me, Lu Rongxuan! Here But the territory of Donghua business alliance!


    As long as I give orders, you can''t fly


    Ye Fan''s face doesn''t matter, "we haven''t got the money, and we don''t plan to go. By the way, Miss Lu, what do you think of Han Qiang? "


    "He? Hum, it''s just a regular dog. If you give him a few bones, you''ll wag its tail and kneel and lick it... " Lu Rongxuan looked scornful.


    Hearing this, Han Qiang''s face was livid, and he dared not speak.


    Lu Rongxuan can''t help but cover her mouth again. She realizes that there will be a big deal to stay here, and she quickly turns to run.


    "Well, Miss Lu, don''t go in a hurry. We haven''t finished asking!" When the blue rain flashed, directly blocked the way.


    Lu Rongxuan looks ferocious, "little bitch! What have you done? "


    She is going to slap the blue rain.


    But Lu Rongxuan, who is the opponent of blue rain.


    "Pa!"


    When blue rain a slap in the face, took the lead in directly pumping up.


    "You''re a bitch!"


    Lu Rongxuan was pulled out and screamed. I can''t believe it. When blue rain was small, her strength was so big.


    "Xiaoyu, we play alone, no fun, go out and have fun with everyone.".


    Ye Fan said, a fist directly hit the back of the reinforced isolation glass.


    "Bang!"


    The glass broke to the ground, startled the auction site below, and everyone was surprised to see it.


    When we saw who was in the box, many guests pointed out.


    "Miss Lu Rongxuan?"


    "Han team of the security force?"


    "What''s going on..."


    Lu Rongxuan realized that something was going to happen, so she wanted to sneak away.


    But when the blue rain seized her, dragged her directly jumped down the floor.


    "Miss Lu, are you a place?" When blue rain asked.


    "Of course not!" As soon as Lu Rongxuan finished, her face turned red.


    "Oh? Who did you give it to for the first time


    "I My master... " Lu Rongxuan blurted out that she was about to collapse in an instant."Ah? Your master? How old is your master? " When blue rain was very surprised, she found that she was too simple.


    "He is over 700 years old..." Lu Rongxuan''s face was pale and gave up resistance.


    "I don''t see. You are so open. How many male partners have you had?"


    "It''s hard to count. My elder martial brothers and men from big families often hang out together


    "Those men, as long as they taste a little sweet, will be obedient to me, I rely on such means, get more benefits."


    "Do you have a boyfriend? If he knew... "


    "Hum, Chang Haotian is honest and honest. It''s best to make a fool of him. In his eyes, I''ve always been the gold medal of the Lu family.


    What''s more, I''ve already had a prosthetic operation to get married next year. It''s enough to give him face... "


    The whole scene was silent, quiet for more than ten seconds, and then burst out a roar of exclamation.


    All people look at Lu Rongxuan''s eyes, scorn, ridicule, banter, just like looking at a clown.


    "Wuwu..."


    Lu Rongxuan directly cried out. She was afraid and angry. Pointing to Shi Lanyu, she said in a trembling voice: "the devil You devil


    She knew that after today, the noble and dignified image she had created for many years was completely destroyed!


    In the box, Han Qiang''s face is vicious. Now, seeing Lu Rongxuan make a fool of himself, he is quite comfortable.


    When the blue rain tut small mouth, "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it for yourself, do you blame me for those things?"


    Finish saying, when blue rain jumps up, jump back to leaf sail side, take a man''s arm.


    "Brother Ye Fan, is that enough?"


    "My little rain is reliable!"


    Ye Fan praised a word, and then toward the assistant of Lu Rongxuan and others, shook the mobile phone.


    "What she said below was just her private life. But what is involved in what I have recorded here? You have a clear idea of... "


    Assistant and other people are cold, just now Lu Rongxuan''s words, if spread out, Lu family and Chang family, reputation will be destroyed.


    Although it will not be completely destroyed, the permanent membership of the East China alliance is bound to be lost.


    Ye Fan said, with three women, step out.


    As soon as the three women came out of the auction building, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xiaoyu, you are too bad. I was really amused just now. The woman surnamed Lu is such a kind of person. I said that she was not pleasing to the eye. As expected, the sixth sense of a woman is spirit." On a foggy night, you can enjoy the road.


    "Well, it''s more interesting than killing people directly," Shi Lanyu said with a smile.


    "It''s really dirty to kill those people, and there''s no need to kill them. Now they are all in a hurry. No matter how much money they spend, they want to destroy those recordings." Du Yuner could not help laughing.


    "Not to mention, it''s coming fast.".


    Ye Fan''s four people had just crossed a road when there was an old man in changshengjing, with several men in black, rushing to resist the wind.


    Mr. Ye Fan, please keep your step


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2634

    During the shouting, the men had already caught up.


    "Something?"


    Ye Fan four people stop.


    The old man in a brocade robe with grey hair and a kind smile on his face.


    "In Xialu Yuanshan, I''m the Deacon elder of the Lu family. What happened in the auction house just now is that the discipline of the Lu family is not strict.


    The girl of Rongxuan is also confused and greedy. We will definitely punish her severely.


    I apologize to Mr. Ye and hope that Mr. Ye can give us a chance to correct. "


    "I''m just here to make some money. I don''t have a grudge against you. As long as I get something, I don''t want to pursue it more," Ye Fan said.


    Lu Yuanshan, with a clear expression on his face, said with a smile: "I also believe that Mr. Ye will not be a mean person.


    What do you need from Mr. Ye? In the East China Alliance, the Lu family has some influence.


    I hope we can help to make up for the loss brought to Mr. Ye this time. ".


    Ye Fan wanted to ask for a sum of money directly, but when he took the money, he had to go everywhere to buy materials. In fact, it was hard.


    Since the Lu family is a local villain, you may as well use them to purchase everything.


    "I want to buy some things. Since you want to make amends, help me buy all the things, and I will buy them at the market price.".


    As soon as Lu Yuanshan heard this, he repeatedly agreed, "well, it''s so good. Please move to our Lu''s home, so that we can do our best to talk about purchasing.".


    Ye Fan nods. Although he knows that most of the Lu''s family has something fishy about it, he doesn''t care. As long as he can do things for him, what means the Lu family has is just floating clouds.


    "Hello, when will you send back some of our products?" The night of fog asked.


    "Right now, I''ll arrange it right away," Lu Yuanshan said with a smile.


    A group of people came to Lu''s house and entered the courtyard. They found that it had been built into a landscape garden like ink painting.


    White walls and black tiles, waterside pavilions and flower windows, rockery, pine and bamboo, change scenery step by step.


    From time to time, Lu Yuanshan looks at Ye Fan and other people''s expressions and looks thoughtful.


    Come to an elegant house with pool view, Ye Fan''s four people sit down, and the servants serve tea and snacks.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you want to purchase?" Asked Lu Yuanshan.


    Ye Fan sent a list from her mobile phone.


    "These things add up, about 50 million, within two days, we must buy them all," Ye Fan zhengse said.


    Lu Yuanshan frowned and looked at it carefully for a while. "Most of these things seem to be medicines and manufacturing materials, but they are not rare. They need some time to collect them completely.


    Mr. Ye and the three young ladies, please stay here first. I''ll buy it for you


    "No need to live. I''ll take them out for a walk. I''ll pick them up when you''ve collected them," Ye Fan said.


    Lu Yuanshan''s eyes twinkled and said, "Mr. Ye, I heard that you still have some recordings from the auction house.


    Now that we are friends of the Lu family, can we delete the recording first?


    Otherwise, it will not be very good to be used by some people who have the intention. "


    "Ah..."


    Ye Fan sneered, he did not intend to use recording as a means of blackmail.


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll try to find a way."


    Lu Yuanshan''s face was stiff. "Mr. Ye has been worried a lot. Let''s talk about this matter after purchasing Let''s have a rest first. I''ll ask the servants to deliver their products. ".


    Looking at the old man leaving, Du Yuner''s eyes with a trace of anxiety, "brother Ye Fan, I feel that they are hiding a knife in their smile.".


    Ye Fan took a sip of tea and said with a faint smile: "there are several mole ants digging pits in front of the wheels. Can they really stop the wheels from moving forward? They can''t get in the way of what I''m going to do


    "That''s not what I mean. I''m just worried that they have to come and die.


    Ye Fan brother, you have seen so many big scenes, and the realm is so high, many small people will not rest assured.


    But after all, they are all lives. It''s not good to kill too much.


    It''s better to show them the strength in advance, so that they can do things obediently and don''t have any unnecessary delusions, "Du Yuner said.


    "Sister yun''er, you are so kind. If they are good people, they will not do anything. But if they have evil ideas, why save them? It''s just a disaster to keep it, "sighed Shi Lanyu.


    Du Yuner frowned.


    "Yuner, you can think about it. If it wasn''t for us today, if we were other sellers, we would not be able to get out of the market in this lifetime," Ye Fan said.


    Du Yuner nodded, "yes, good and evil will be rewarded in the end, it depends on them.".


    On the other side, the master study of the Lu family.


    Lu Yuanshan, standing behind a man with long black hair and looking at the back of a man of forty or fifty, reported: "master, I can''t see the accomplishments of those people.After they entered the garden, they were very calm about the scenery here, not as if they had never seen the world before.


    I''m afraid miss, this time, I''m afraid, I''ve met some hermit experts or children of the hermit family. "


    Lu Runqiu, Lu Rongxuan''s grandfather, is also the current leader of the Lu family and a permanent member of the East China Alliance.


    There was no expression on his handsome face, and he gently wiped an antique porcelain in his hand.


    "If you really don''t have any skills and background, how dare you be so rude to our Lu family and humiliate Rongxuan in public?"


    "Hum, the girl of Rongxuan is smart, but she still lacks a little calmness. This time, it''s urgent.".


    "If you issue orders, let the media block the news of today''s auction house, and give more benefits."


    "Chang''s, if you ask me, I''ll tell you in person.".


    Lu Yuanshan nodded, "yes, the owner How to deal with Ye Fan? Really let them go? The recording is still in his hand. If it is transmitted out... "


    "Secretly send someone to stare, but don''t provoke. Don''t act rashly before investigating the origin of the other party," Lu Runqiu said lightly.


    "But If they threaten us with the recording and make some excessive demands, "Lu Yuanshan frowned.


    "Are you old and stupid?" Lu Runqiu sneered, "even if a powerful hermit family and clan can be stronger than the clan?


    Don''t forget that our Lu family is backed by Shenlong family. They dare to push forward and treat themselves as masters. That is to say, they shake the tree! You''re going to die


    Lu Yuanshan''s eyes lit up and said with a relieved smile: "it''s me that I''ve been thinking too much. Over the past few decades, our Lu family has been in a smooth flow, and we haven''t asked those adults above for help for too many years.


    We have forgotten that we also have backers, or the biggest backers in the world


    "Master! Distant mountain elder


    A domestic servant came in.


    "Flustered, what kind of system?" Lu Yuanshan''s lesson.


    "The elder forgive me. It''s the young master Chang Haotian who came to our house and said that he wanted to avenge miss Rongxuan. We We can''t stop it


    "What? Has Haotian found it? Master, what can I do? Haotian has been fond of Rongxuan since he was a child. He has been a treasure for so many years. His temper is the same as that of a cow. He doesn''t listen to advice. "Lu Yuanshan''s face changed.


    Lu Runqiu''s eyes twinkled, "it''s not a bad thing. Chang Haotian''s boy is the leader of the younger generation of Chang family. His strength is not weaker than you. It''s just Look at the depth of those people. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2635

    Ye Fan is sitting in the elegant room, watching blue rain and misty night fighting for a piece of cake.


    "You two, can''t you be so shameful? I''ll go out and buy it for you later. Why should I rob it?".


    "There is no such kind of cheese cake in the flood land. I haven''t eaten it for a long time," he said wrongly.


    When the blue rain saw this, he directly opened his mouth and bit down.


    "Ah! Xiaoyu, you play tricks


    In the foggy night, he refused to bite down from the other side.


    At that moment, the two girls touched their lips directly.


    "Mmm..."


    At first glance, it seems like two people are kissing, but in fact, they want to steal the cake from each other''s mouth.


    Du Yuner''s face turned red. He couldn''t help turning away.


    Ye Fan is used to it, because women like to play with each other sometimes.


    Seeing Du Yuner shy, Ye Fan hugs her and sits on his lap.


    "Blush what, come on, husband kiss you.".


    "Oh In other people''s homes... "


    "Yuner, since I was not here, have you ever established that kind of connection with your sister?"


    "No No, I can''t feel it across the plane.


    "Well, that''s a pity. It''s been hard on you all these years. In other words, the power of the plane is really extraordinary. It can isolate the feelings of your Phoenix sisters. ".


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are good or bad. You have to watch my sister the night before yesterday. Do you think it''s fun?"


    "Ha ha, isn''t it fun to see your sister?"


    "My sister wants to set the house on fire..."


    The two were making love, but they heard the sound of rage outside.


    "Ye! If it''s a man, get out of here


    Misty night is licking red lips, a listen to this, angry directly pull out the knife.


    "Where''s the son of a bitch from changshengjing? I''ll kill him if you want to die.".


    Ye Fan grabbed the girl, "what are you excited about? Did you eat gunpowder today?"


    Stand up, Ye Fan out of the elegant room, came to a cobblestone paved platform.


    A handsome, robust young man in a blue cowboy jacket with erect hair is full of anger.


    "You are ye fan?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I am Chang Haotian, the fiance of Lu Rongxuan. Now, I''m sorry to humiliate her


    When blue rain a face can''t stand the expression, "Hello, are you a pig''s head? Your fiancee will frame us first.


    Besides, she plays with her master, her brother, and a lot of messy men. Do you want to do something for her? You''ve got a prairie on your head


    "Shut up! I don''t allow you to insult Rongxuan! " Chang Haotian''s face turned red.


    Ye Fan smiles, "it''s impossible to apologize. We didn''t do anything wrong."


    "In this case, it''s up to me to discuss the sword stage with me!" Chang Haotian points out.


    Lunjiantai is an official place in the world to solve the conflicts between practitioners.


    Lunjiantai can sign the certificate of life and death, and the murderer does not need to be punished.


    The sword platform built in the city is very strong and can withstand the level of Zhenyuan, which won''t damage the city facilities.


    This is also a system left by sword holders.


    Of course, the party who is invited to fight is also qualified to refuse, but if it is spread out, it will be ridiculed, unless it is of great strength.


    "Boy, do you still want to challenge brother Ye Fan? I''ll play with you. I don''t need to cultivate. You can do whatever you want. "The fog night bug said with a smile.


    "Hum, I don''t beat women," Chang Haotian said haughtily.


    "It''s as if you can beat me," he laughed.


    Ye Fan shook his head in silence, "you go, I won''t talk about sword stage."


    Ye Fan is too lazy to take care of this matter. He just waits for the materials and goes back directly.


    Let''s go and take you out shopping.


    Three women a listen, also happily follow up.


    Seeing this, Chang Haotian clenched his fists and rushed straight up to give ye fan a punch.


    "Stop for me!"


    Ye Fan didn''t even look at it, because he had already kicked Chang Haotian away.


    Both of them do not need to practice, but the body of the Holy Spirit can not be withstood by a long life environment. Besides, it is the blood of Qingqiu, and there are fog night crabs who practice crazy dancing all the year round.


    If it was not for the girl''s strength, it would not be too much to kick and explode Chang Haotian.


    "Poof.".


    Chang Haotian spits blood and falls on the edge of a rockery, watching the four people walk away in disbelief.


    "Why How could... "


    He was stunned. This sense of oppression only existed in the white tiger masters he met when he visited the white tiger clan.Are they members of the clan?


    Chang Hao was puzzled. Although he didn''t know his cultivation, he knew that he couldn''t beat a girl.


    "Rongxuan..." Chang Haotian was annoyed that he was useless and hit the ground with his fist.


    Ye Fan and others came to the gate.


    Lu Yuanshan looked apologetic, holding a box with several swords and materials from Ye Fan in his hand.


    "Mr. Ye, the young master of Chang family, is really stubborn. If he offends you, please make atonement. He is not bad tempered and is too nervous. We are only Rongxuan."


    Ye Fan put things into the ring and said faintly, "I hope you don''t offend me again..."


    Lu Yuanshan saw the ring on Ye Fan''s hand, and his eyes brightened.


    And hear this, face a congealed, in the heart hair empty.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye is joking. We don''t dare to be confused again.".


    I want to see all the materials the day after tomorrow.


    Ye Fan finished, then took three women, to the street outside.


    Lu Yuanshan looks at the back of the four people leaving. His face is gloomy and complicated.


    Behind him, Lu Runqiu''s figure came slowly.


    "It seems that These people really have unique skills and extraordinary strength, which makes them so casual to us


    "I''m sure, there''s a master of the highest rank to support you.".


    "Yuanshan, you go to spend money to find out if there is any clan''s children who come out to walk."


    "Yes


    Ye Fan several people came to the business district of Donghua city. They saw the busy streets and the dazzling windows. The three women were just as happy as children and wanted to see everything.


    "The seclusion syndrome of a practitioner is the same as that of a countryman going to the city every time he leaves the mountain," he says.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this skirt is so beautiful, I want it!"


    In a clothing store, Shi Lanyu tried a long dress with tassels, looking forward to it.


    "Buy, buy, buy!"


    Ye Fan readily agreed to take out the card, but found it wrong.


    I''m embarrassed. I haven''t made any money yet.


    "I''m so laughing that I can even destroy a black hole. The sword God, the strong man in position, has no money to buy a skirt for a woman Ha ha... " On a foggy night, he laughs and has a stomachache.


    When blue rain also realized that the man had no money at all, so he had to reluctantly return the clothes.


    "Or robbery?" On a foggy night, the little devil''s smile appeared.


    "You son, don''t give me any bad ideas, then we won''t be the devil of the world? Robbing the clothing store Du Yuner was speechless.


    Ye Fanzheng was worried about himself, but suddenly he heard that thousands of people gathered in a square not far away and cheered.


    He felt a little, and suddenly he was smiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2636

    There''s a way. Come on, follow me.


    Four people came to a sunken square.


    It''s full of men and women, old and young, watching a performance.


    "The strongest shield, waiting for the strongest spear?"


    "10000 union dollars, a challenge opportunity."


    "Ten seconds to break defense, million union dollars?"


    "Shaolin King Kong is not bad, the 9372 generation descendant, master Zhan Hu!"


    Seeing the banners and slogans, it turned out to be a challenging performance.


    A strong man covered with gold powder, like a gold warrior, stood in the middle of the field.


    As long as you take out ten thousand union coins, you can go up and challenge this ancient martial friar named Zhan Hu.


    What he practiced was the "King Kong does not damage" skill. He practiced both inside and outside, refining the body protection skill of the body.


    If you want to challenge, you must not use accomplishments, medicine, or weapons, or attack key parts. You must attack with fist and foot in front of you for 10 seconds.


    That is to say, with brute force, we should smash the vigorous Qi of Zhan Hu.


    "Well, it''s too simple! This is not money for us? " When he saw it on a foggy night, he was immediately happy.


    Next to a few audience, surprised to look back, found that it is three girls, are quite disdain.


    "Little girl, the ignorant are fearless.".


    "Master Zhan Hu''s King Kong is not bad. He is the top three in the all East China Alliance."


    "In the last celebration performance of the league, the chairman of the league, Master Li, who won the heaven''s realm, couldn''t break the defense with one move!"


    "It''s estimated that these little girls have not noticed the restrictions. They need pure physical strength and can''t use cultivation.".


    In the foggy night, he rolled his eyes and thought it was you guys who didn''t know.


    Du Yuner asked curiously, "brother Ye Fan, can this man really block a blow that takes heaven?"


    "Although this guy named Zhan Hu has only three levels of shaping spirit, his physical strength has exceeded that of ordinary longevity because he started to practice this kind of body protection skill.


    In addition, he has practiced the Vajra skill perfectly. Generally, he can resist several times.


    It is reasonable that he dare to challenge here. ".


    Ye fan can also learn this skill and see the heat. However, for ye fan, this Kung Fu is a bit out of fashion.


    "Then he is not afraid to take the friar from heaven to trouble him?"


    "Sister yun''er, do you think those who have the ability to break his defense in ten seconds still have to face down and challenge them?" When the blue rain blinks.


    On hearing this, Du Yuner covered his mouth and said with a smile: "maybe it is For example, some can''t afford to buy clothes.


    At this time, another challenger who wanted to try, took out 10000 yuan and went on the court to experience it.


    Zhan Hu put his hands together and bowed down to salute. His resolute face was quite solemn.


    A vigorous Qi of protecting his body ran out, and there seemed to be a golden shield in front of him, which covered him.


    "Master, offend!"


    The man, who was a heavy sculptor, summoned up all his strength. With his whole arm and muscles curled up, he went up with a single lunge and made a stab at the chest of the battle tiger.


    However, Zhan Hu did not move.


    On the contrary, the man''s hands were red and swollen, and he was defeated in less than ten seconds.


    The field cheered again and marveled at the power of the Vajra immortal.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the end of the exhibition of master Zhan Hu''s Vajra immortal skill.


    If you are interested in this Kung Fu, you can go to the side to register information. If you are under the age of 16, you need to be accompanied by your guardian


    Next, there is another magic skill of Shaolin, Li Jingang hand.


    A bald head host, with a microphone, announced at the scene.


    Obviously, this is not so much a performance as an advertisement.


    Nowadays, the cultivation of civilization is popular, and every family has to compete for talents.


    In this way, in public, show Kung Fu, in order to attract fresh blood to join the clan.


    As for the income from this exhibition, in fact, it is nothing to these masters.


    "It turns out that they are in order to enroll students. So, it''s not good for us to challenge the school?"


    Du Yuner hesitated, but as soon as she finished asking, she found that the fog night bug around her was no longer there.


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute


    On a foggy night, he jumped into the entrance hall, raised his hand and said, "I want to challenge!"


    Host see is a petite girl, eyes how much some despise.


    "Benefactor, it''s time for master Zhan Hu. Come again next time.".


    "No! I haven''t got a million! Are you afraid? "


    Zhan Hu frowned. "Benefactor, don''t try to provoke the poor monk. The rules are the rules. If you really want to challenge, come back next time.".


    "It''s only ten seconds. Is the master so scared? Do you think I''m a little capable and shrink from the battle? " In the foggy night, he laughs.The audience couldn''t watch.


    "Little girl! Get down! Rampant what? "


    "The master is too lazy to pay attention to you! Don''t put your nose on your face


    "Master Zhan Hu, give her some color to see! Support you


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He pushed aside the crowd, walked into the field and said, "you son, forget it. It''s time to be forced. Anyway, they haven''t finished."


    "Yes, juer, anyway, there are still challenges ahead. We can take a million yuan when we wait for the next big diamond hand," Shi Lanyu said.


    Misty night bug a listen, think is also, then shrug his shoulders, "OK.".


    But these words fell into the ears of Shaolin people like Zhan Hu.


    What do you mean? Do these guys think that their million is so easy to earn?


    When they came to deliver the money?


    If we don''t make some representations, will it not make people look down on Shaolin?


    "Wait a minute, benefactor.".


    Zhan Hu goes back to the center of the field, and a group of Shaolin disciples are also discontented and stare at Ye Fan.


    "Hee hee, master accepted my challenge?"


    Zhan Hu shook his head. "I don''t want to compete with the female benefactor. I want to find this male benefactor I think he should be more powerful than the benefactor, otherwise he would not let the benefactor like him.


    I think that only in this way can you be convinced. "


    What Zhan Hu refers to, of course, is Ye Fan.


    "Ha ha, what the master said is very true!"


    "Boy, it''s a man on his own, let the woman challenge what?"


    "It''s beyond my ability. The master can''t listen to me anymore. Is it true that a master comes to do charity?"


    There was laughter all around.


    The three girls in the fog night are speechless and don''t know whether to cry or laugh. Who is not good for the monk? Why should he choose the last person in the hall?


    "Master, are you sure you want to pick my man?"


    "Master, listen to my advice, do not choose my good brother, or I challenge you," Shi Lanyu kindly suggested.


    Zhan Hu is very persistent, "two female benefactors, although I am a monk, I don''t want to bully the weak woman. Let''s let you be the master.".


    "Ah Brother Ye Fan, I can''t help it. "In the fog night, he shook his head helplessly.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that things would become like this. He originally wanted to let the misty night owl or the blue rain go to play. Why did the monk have to pick him? Does he look weak?


    Look at the sky is going to be late, Ye Fan is too lazy to waste time and walk on the stage.


    "Master, I''ll challenge you." Ye Fan smiles.


    "Benefactor, pay ten thousand first.".


    The host came forward and took out a tray waiting for money.


    Ye fannao scratched his head, "I have no money.".


    "What?"


    The host''s face sank, "benefactor, are you kidding US Shaolin school?"


    Zhan Hu also looks a bit overcast.


    Ye Fan simply took out a very low-level flying sword and put it on the tray.


    "This sword is mortgaged.".


    When they saw it, they all exclaimed.


    "Flying sword? It''s a good chance


    "Isn''t this kid stupid enough to be humiliated and send a magic weapon flying sword for nothing?"


    Zhan Hu''s face was cold and stern. "It seems that the benefactor has some background. He must have a unique skill, but the benefactor should see the rules clearly.".


    "Yes, it''s forbidden to use accomplishments, weapons and drugs. You can''t attack the key points in 10 seconds." Ye Fan grinned.


    Zhan Hu nods and starts to work the magic skill of "King Kong is not bad".


    A golden vigorous Qi shield was formed again and enveloped him.


    The whole person looks like a golden arhat.


    "Benefactor, please..."


    Ye Fan nods and walks up slowly, without running up, accumulating strength and posing.


    A flat push is like opening a door.


    "Bang!"


    The vigorous Qi in front of the battle tiger directly made an explosive bombing sound.


    "Poof!"


    Zhan Hu felt his Qi and blood surging wildly. A mouthful of blood was sprayed out and his body flew backwards to the ground for more than ten meters!


    At the scene, the wind blows.


    There was no sound and the needle could be heard.


    All the Shaolin disciples and the experts who were ready to appear were confused, and even forgot to help Zhan Hu.


    Zhan Hu opened his mouth and felt suffocated. He lay on his back and twitched.


    "PATA".


    The microphone of the bald head host shivered and fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2637

    The noise from the microphone brought back all the souls of the people.


    "Am I right? Master Zhan Hu was defeated


    "Who is this man? Is there such a man in the league? "


    The audience was talking, and the group of people who had just ridiculed felt their faces puffed up.


    Ye Fan is distressed to see his hand, has deliberately reserved some strength, but did not expect or use more.


    He doesn''t want to stay here and be surrounded.


    "What are you doing! A million dollars, come on On a foggy night, he urged his hand.


    The bald head host looked at a group of Shaolin experts behind him, and his face was embarrassed.


    "We will give money naturally, but we should also give it clearly.".


    Zhan Hu staggered and stood up, coughing up a mouthful of blood, with a trace of fear on his face.


    "Sir, who are you? Please give me your name


    It was originally the Shaolin sect that publicized the sect and solicited disciples here.


    As a result, the magic power of King Kong was easily broken by a man who was not very impressive. It was equivalent to being smashed in the field.


    If this is spread out, the reputation of Shaolin will be completely destroyed.


    Therefore, Zhan Hu and others are very anxious. They just want to find out the identity of Ye Fan as soon as possible. If they are of extraordinary origin, they can have a good face.


    If the origin is ordinary, then they have to find a way to fight back face.


    Ye Fan naturally understood this group of people''s ideas, and said casually, "I have practiced the Shaolin sect''s" Xi Sui Jing ", so I am particularly strong.


    If it wasn''t for Shaolin''s Kung Fu, it would be very difficult for the world to have external skills. It''s up to me to break the Vajra not bad magic skill. ".


    On hearing this, all the people at the scene showed a sudden and surprised expression.


    Master Zhan Hu and other Shaolin experts were all stunned.


    Others don''t know. Zhan Hu and other Shaolin experts can tell that this is not true.


    Although Xi Sui Jing is a profound and unique skill of Shaolin school, I''m afraid it''s unprecedented for us to develop this strength through this Kung Fu.


    Zhan Hu immediately understood that ye fan was giving him a step.


    In this way, it''s not a shame to lose to your own school.


    Zhan Hu showed gratitude and folded his hands.


    "So it is. As expected, he was hidden in the city. This benefactor, the poor monk, has been taught today.".


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and didn''t want to say anything more. He let the night bug collect money.


    Take a million, Ye Fan several people quickly left the crowd.


    Zhan Hu took a group of Shaolin disciples to see him off.


    "Master Zhan Hu, we have the power to wash the marrow Sutra? Why is it that few people practice? "Asked a Shaolin disciple.


    "My unique skills in Shaolin are all first-class skills. The key is to see who will practice them.".


    Zhan Hu said ambiguously and looked at Ye Fan''s back with admiration.


    With money, Ye Fan can finally shop for women.


    Come to a skyscraper, three women chatter and chat while wandering, not long, the million will soon be spent.


    Ye Fan looked at the three losers. He bought all kinds of things for himself, but he said he would bring them back to his sisters. He couldn''t laugh or cry.


    In the evening, the four came to an upscale restaurant and had a big meal.


    Although several people do not need to eat, after entering the Taishi plane, the species on the earth are extremely rich and the food materials are diverse. It is the key to satisfy the appetite of the stomach.


    The four sat at a table by the window, sipping champagne and feasting.


    At the same time, in a guest room in another building, two women are drinking red wine, quietly monitoring.


    "Miss Lu, are you sure these people have no special background? You are so humiliated that the Lu family didn''t make it for you. These people are not simple. ".


    A woman with smoked makeup, big silver ring earrings and smoking black leather pants was puffing.


    "Why, assassinate the third super killer," demon fox "Sheri, will also be afraid Lu Rongqiao and Lu Rongqiao are not wearing any makeup.


    "Ha ha, as long as the money is in place, I will kill even the clan people. I tell you this, just want to tell you, this list, not cheap, "Shirley sneered.


    "Do you really think, what kind of background do these guys have? We, the Lu family, are only concerned about the overall situation, not afraid of these villagers.


    You don''t know that the real backstage of our Lu family is the dragon family? " Lu Rongxuan said haughtily.


    "So what? I didn''t kill for Shenlong. You hired me to come here urgently, didn''t you?" Shirley, let''s go.


    Lu Rongxuan looks sinister and puts a card on the table.


    Here''s 20 million. I''ll give you another half when it''s done.


    Sherry picked up the card and blew, "this is only enough to kill one."."Why don''t you just grab it?"


    "I''m a killer, I have a professional ethics, not a robber.".


    Lu Rongxuan clenched her teeth and said, "good Then I will kill the girl who humiliates me. You can''t bring her to me too much. ".


    "It increases the risk.".


    "Aren''t you third on the list of assassins? Can''t even make a little bitch? "


    "What I said is that you will have risks. In case of exposure, I have no obligation to protect you," Sherry said with a smile.


    Lu Rongxuan snorted coldly, "you worry too much. As long as you tie her in front of me, I naturally have a way to make them worse than death.".


    "Well, who made you pay?" Shirley finished her glass and stood up.


    At this time, the door was pushed open.


    Chang Hao rushed in the weather.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Rongxuan looks cold.


    "Rongxuan, you can''t do this. Those people are not simple. If you send this woman over, you will cause great trouble!" Chang Hao''s Tianyu focuses on persuasion.


    "Chang Haotian, I avenge myself. Why do you stop me?"


    "I am your fiance! Of course I''ll take care of you Chang Haotian shouts with excitement.


    Lu Rongxuan''s eyes were red and her whole body was shocked, but she still sneered: "what kind of woman am I? Are you not clear enough?


    I''ve brought shame on your family. Sooner or later, you and I will terminate our engagement. You''d better save this heart. "


    "I don''t care how you used to be. It''s because I didn''t protect you well that you were wronged.


    Rongxuan, don''t make mistakes again and again. If you hire a "demon fox", if she fails, she will run away without a shadow, and you will suffer


    "Chang Shao is really a good man. Miss Lu, if you have such a good fiance, why don''t you listen to him? It''s still time, "said Shirley with a soft smile.


    "I paid the money, you just do business, how come so much nonsense?" Lu Rongxuan scolded.


    Snow Rui a face helpless appearance, waved to Chang Haotian, "then I go, often less goodbye.".


    Chang Haotian sees this, wants to start to block, but just a stretch of hand, but found that snow Rui has disappeared from the room instantly.


    "Hum, it''s Qingqiu''s blood, no wonder it can be the third assassin list," Lu Rongxuan said with satisfaction.


    Chang Haotian frowned, "no, I can''t see you go wrong again.".


    He turned and was about to leave, but Lu Rongxuan picked up Zhenyuan and put his palm in front of his forehead.


    "Chang Haotian! If you dare to hinder my revenge, I will die in front of you


    Lu Rongxuan hysteria, tears Susu flowers fall, pain unbearable.


    "Rongxuan You... " Chang Haotian looks pale.


    "I have no face to live! Now the whole world is waiting to see my joke, I want revenge! Revenge!


    Just let me ask you to leave me alone, OK?


    If you really read a little old love, leave me a last bit of dignity Don''t see me again, disappear from my world.


    The more you are like this, the more you forgive me, the more disgusting I feel I don''t need your hypocritical sympathy Lu Rongxuan shuddered.


    Chang Haotian slowly lowered his head, turned lonely and walked out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2638

    On the other side, Ye Fan several people finished their meal and found a hotel nearby to rest.


    I haven''t stayed in a hotel on earth for a long time. All four feel quite fresh.


    In the middle of the night, the four were meditating and practicing, but all of a sudden they all fell asleep.


    On the balcony, a ghost appeared, opened the landing door, Shi Shi ran entered the room.


    "That''s enough. It''s been so long before all of you fell asleep. It seems that all of you are above longevity."


    Shiri came to the bedside and bent down to pat the blue rain''s small face.


    "I''m good-looking, but I''m sorry to offend people who shouldn''t be provoked. Sister, I can only take you away.".


    In order to be in case, xuerui took out a pill and put it into the mouth of blue rain.


    Then, the girl with a black cloth bag, directly against the shoulder, quickly jumped out, Yu Feng fly away.


    When the snow Rui takes the blue rain to leave, Ye Fan and fog night, Du Yuner, just sit up.


    "Poof..." Fog night can not help but laugh out, "laugh to death me, this woman is also too funny, assassinate on assassinate, unexpectedly still talk to oneself.".


    "It''s predestined, jue''er, I met your kindred," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "It''s just a little fox. It''s only two foxes at most. My lady''s blood is six fairy foxes. She''s just a fox cub in front of me," he said.


    "Look at you, the fox''s tail is cocky. At the beginning, I don''t know who it is. Shadow Dance takes a few seconds to get down tired," Ye Fan shook his head and said with a smile.


    Misty night, he made a grimace, thinking of the past, as if yesterday.


    "Brother Ye Fan, huo''er, we''d better follow him quickly. What should Xiaoyu do in case of an accident.


    That woman''s medicine is very powerful. If I were to capture the heaven, I would have fainted. Fortunately, I have the blood of a phoenix girl.


    Xiaoyu took her pills, in case of any accident, "Du Yuner worried.


    "Oh, sister yun''er, just take a hundred hearts and play with these drugs. Xiaoyu is the ancestor of her ancestors!


    The girl is probably enjoying herself secretly now. She''s pretending to be a good sleeper, "she said with a smile.


    Ye Fan got up and regretted, "in order to wait for this little fox to do something, he didn''t love you. Let''s go. After the performance, I''ll come back to do something serious."


    Du yun''er''s face turned red, and he nodded his head in the fog night.


    An abandoned quarry on the outskirts of Donghua.


    Lu Rongxuan with a group of men in black, see snow Rui carrying a big black bag flying to come, expression excited.


    "It''s worthy of being the third in the list of assassins. In addition to the high charges, there''s nothing else to say.".


    I have brought the other half of the deposit. I hope Miss Lu will not forget it.


    "Money is not a problem. Check the goods first.".


    Snow Rui a face does not matter, will open the black bag, exposed the blue rain when drowsy.


    Seeing the face that brought her nightmarish experience, Lu Rongxuan''s face was gloomy and fierce, and she wanted to go up and eat meat.


    "Bitch You are still in my hands. ".


    Xue Rui yawned and put her hands in front of her, "Miss Lu, are you going to break her up? Or was it insulted to death? "


    "How long will she sleep?"


    "I gave her" Tianxiang Yemei pill ". Even if I took this pill, she would have to sleep for a whole day, and would be blocked for cultivation.".


    "Then how can she wake up?"


    "She just fell asleep, strong stimulation, naturally wake up," Sherry said with a bad smile.


    Lu Rongxuan waved a sign, motioned behind him, "go up, pick her up, I want to see what she has hidden."


    Lu Rongxuan firmly believes that he should be in a certain drug, during the day will be full of words.


    In order to be in case, she decided to check the whole body of blue rain first, and then retaliate severely.


    But as soon as she ordered, she found a group of big men behind her, all motionless.


    "What are you doing? Deaf? " Lu Rongxuan turned back and scolded.


    Don''t want to, just a scold finished, two of the nearest subordinates, but directly rushed up!


    "Ah


    Lu Rongxuan exclaimed, waiting for her reaction, the clothes on her body were torn!


    Not only that, these guys are like animals, trying to insult her!


    Under her impatience, she quickly runs the plastic spirit true yuan, wants to shake off these several subordinates.


    These killers in jiedan period were not her opponents. They were shocked to vomit blood and fly out.


    One side of snow Rui frowned, "Miss Lu, what''s going on with your men? Mutiny? "


    Waiting for her to finish, she felt someone behind her, patting her on the shoulder.


    Snow Rui cold sweat cencencen, suddenly turn back, see when the blue rain is smiling at her.


    A pair of watery big eyes, unspeakably witty, showing a narrow.


    "Well, how much money do you make from kidnapping me? Can I have some? " Asked Shi Lanyu.Xuerui''s blood was cold, subconsciously a retreat, exclaimed: "is it you who are playing a trick!? You''re not in a coma! "


    When the blue rain hit it hit the mouth, "your pill taste very sweet, still have? I want to eat it as candy. "


    Shirley''s face is green. What kind of monster is this?


    "Fox! You''ve done a good job! Get her Lu Rongxuan was furious.


    "You have a brain disease? Don''t you understand? We''ve been fooled! Run


    Snow Rui which also dare to love war, since when the blue rain is installed, that shows that Ye Fan several are deliberately set, she has fallen into the trap!


    She directly under the foot a hard, run long life real yuan, plan to run far.


    Can just a flash, but found in front of a wipe of graceful figure.


    "Fox, where are you in a hurry?" Fog night, blinking eyes, appear in the night.


    Xue Rui''s heart trembled wildly, and she was followed as expected!


    She turned her head and aroused Qingqiu''s blood.


    "Shadow dance!"


    In an instant, xuerui''s figure is like a white shadow.


    But she thought that she would take out the housekeeping skills, must be OK, but she was terrified to find that the night owl was beside her, closely following her figure?!


    What''s more, it''s still a green shadow!?


    In the fog night, he gave her a bad smile and hit her directly with one arm, which made xuerui fly upside down, such as a broken line kite and spurting blood in the air.


    Snow Rui fell on the ground, a face of disbelief, looking at the fog night slowly approaching, such as paper color.


    "How could You Your shadow dance is the legendary realm of time flies!? Who are you from Qingqiu family? "


    Xuerui never knew which master in the family practiced shadow dance to such a high level.


    Of course, the misty night bug was too lazy to answer. He just sighed: "little fox, you''re not good at killing people. With so many flaws, we didn''t see that we were deliberately setting a trap. Our ancestors were very disappointed.".


    Say, also really can''t blame snow Rui, she faces leaf sail and fog night beetle, are killers among killers.


    The so-called loopholes, as long as they can know, Shirley can''t find them at all.


    Ye Fan and Du yun''er, at this time, also came out, looking at Lu Rongxuan, whose clothes were not neat and whose face looked like ashes, a burst of sigh.


    "I didn''t want to be too busy, so I let you live. It seems that you don''t have the heart to repent at all," Ye Fan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2639

    After being shocked, Lu Rongxuan said with a sad smile, "I have lost my face now, and I have no face to live any longer.


    It''s just that I''m really curious. Who are you? Before I die, I want to know. "


    "Don''t you understand? What do you have to do with us? You kill yourself, "Ye Fan said.


    Lu Rongxuan''s eyes were gloomy and said bitterly, "let me kill myself Is it that I, Lu Rongxuan, are not even qualified to let you do it? "


    Ye Fan did not deny that he did not disdain to start.


    Lu Rongxuan clenched his teeth, eyes sad and angry, running Zhenyuan, eager to go up.


    "I advise you not to do superfluous things. You should commit suicide simply. If you force us to do it, you may die in pain," he said with a smile.


    One side of the frightened snow Rui, think fog night bug distracted, take the opportunity to slip away.


    Can not wait for her to just run a few steps, fog night already a foot to kick her to the ground again.


    "Little fox, mischievous", the misty night beetle trampled on a leg bone of xuerui.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    snow Rui broke the night sky with a scream.


    Lu Rongxuan shuddered all over her body, and her anger was extinguished.


    Even Xue Rui, the third demon fox in the assassin list, was teased in applause. If she made a move, she would make a fool of herself!


    It''s ridiculous to say that it''s just because of greed that I''ve fallen into such a desperate situation


    Lu Rongxuan raised a hand to her forehead, intending to end her life.


    Just at this time, there is a figure in a hurry to resist the wind.


    "Rongxuan! Don''t


    It was Chang Haotian who came.


    He finally found out Lu Rongxuan''s position and rushed to come, but he was still late.


    Seeing the injured snow Rui and a group of puppet like Lu family thugs, Chang Haotian is shocked.


    Who are these people?


    "Chang Haotian! What are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you that I have nothing to do with you again? " Lu Rongxuan asked with a cold face.


    Chang Haotian did not answer, but knelt down in front of Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Ye, I was wrong before. I didn''t know Mount Tai. I offended you!


    Rongxuan''s nature is not bad, but she was blinded by kindness only when she was young in order to compete for position in the Lu family.


    Please give her another chance to reform. If you want to kill someone, kill me!


    I am Chang Haotian, willing to die for my fiancee


    Chang Haotian said, directly "bang bang" kowtow.


    Lu Rongxuan saw this scene, tears rolling down, as if the spirit out of the body.


    On one side, Lan Yu was stunned, "Wow, are you sick? Is this woman worth doing for her?


    She said that she had an affair with your brothers. Ah, she didn''t take you seriously at all. Why are you so stubborn? "


    "I don''t care how Rongxuan treats me. I only believe in my own heart. For her sake, I''m not afraid to break my bones!" Chang Haotian''s forehead has been broken.


    "Chang Haotian, shut up!"


    Lu Rongxuan, like a madman, rushes up and kicks Chang Haotian with his feet.


    "Madman! Chang Haotian, you lunatic! Why do you die for me!? What do you count?


    I, Lu Rongxuan, will not marry you if I die. You are such an idiot and a fool. I don''t look up to you at all!


    Do you think I''ll like you when I''m such a fool? You dream!


    I''ve slept with your dozen brothers! Even your uncle and uncle have been lingering with me for many times!


    The third time I went to Chang''s house, I seduced your uncle and stayed in his study for an hour. Do you think it''s going to see a painting?


    You are such a fool, will be what I am pure jade girl Do you know how they laugh at you behind your back? "


    Lu Rongxuan kicked Chang Haotian with many bruises and bruises.


    "Too much! Hey, silly boy, you don''t even fight back! " When the blue rain looked worried.


    "How can there be such an ungrateful woman in the world?"


    Even Du Yuner, who has always been a good tempered man, couldn''t help but go up and do it.


    But ye fan, however, stopped Du Yuner.


    "Ye Fan! Why are you stopping me? This woman is just crazy Du Yuner said angrily.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "is that right? I think it''s good.


    "Ah?" Du Yuner and Shi Lanyu are confused.


    Ye Fan''s eyes moved and said, "Xiao''er, let Miss Lu have a rest.".


    Eyes in the mist, a wave of green spirit.


    Qingqiu blood three kinds of talent, shadow dance, fantasy, and is the fox of mind control.


    With the awakening degree of the blood vessels of the misty night owl, with a little flattery, Lu Rongxuan was directly fixed.


    Lu Rongxuan felt that she had lost control and stood in the same place as the wooden man."Lu Rongxuan, I appreciate your temper. Any successful person has one thing in common: paranoia, extreme paranoia."


    "A good man can be a saint if he is paranoid to the extreme, but a bad man can also become a tyrant."


    "Only by persisting in carrying out one''s own obsession can one achieve extraordinary success in a certain field.".


    "You are a woman with a heart of stone. I see you It''s worth training. It will be a talent. ".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I''ll give you a chance to live. As long as you do one thing, I''ll let you go.


    In addition, I will destroy all the recordings in my hands, and even help you become the master of the Lu family. "


    Lu Xuan was surprised Really? "


    "I don''t have to lie to you," Ye Fan said.


    Chang Haotian also stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "Mr. Ye, as long as you can let Rongxuan go, you can speak, and I will do my best to help.".


    Ye Fan laughed, "I really need your help..."


    "Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?" Lu Rongxuan asked.


    "Very simple", Ye Fan pointed to Chang Haotian and said coldly, "kill your fiance with your own hands.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lull at the scene.


    Du Yuner, Shi Lanyu and misty night owl all look at Ye Fan in surprise, thinking that the man is taking the wrong medicine.


    "Ye Fan! What are you doing? " Du Yuner was anxious.


    Ye Fan frowned and glared at the three girls with profound eyes. He told them a few words with the voice of dragon chant, so that they didn''t talk much.


    After that, Ye Fan said with a sneer: "I hate this kind of stubborn infatuation in my life. I don''t believe it. When I die, the boy will still have no resentment."


    "Lu Rongxuan, if you beat him to death in front of me, I will let you go.".


    Lu Rongxuan was stunned, pale, and looked at Chang Haotian, who was pale.


    Chang Haotian is smiling at her gently.


    Lu Rongxuan''s hands trembled and clenched her fist tightly. Her nails were embedded in her palm.


    "Rongxuan, let''s do it. Mr. Ye is an expert. He will be faithful to his words.


    I''m too useless, nothing can help you, you look down on me, it''s natural.


    If my life can help you to become the leader of the Lu family, it''s worth it! "


    Chang Hao Tian gladly waited for death and closed his eyes.


    "There are such infatuated men in the world, ah..." Snow Rui lying on the ground, complex smile.


    Du Yuner''s eyes were red, wiping tears.


    Lu Rongxuan was sarcastic and said with a sinister smile: "Chang Haotian, you are a waste. It''s rare for a person like you to be so big in Chang''s parents.


    You like who is not good, but I like this woman, you are blind.


    However, since you are determined to die, I will take your life! "


    After saying that, Lu Rongxuan raised her hand directly and beat Zhenyuan hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2640

    But the direction she took was her own heavenly cover!?


    Ye Fan''s figure instantly moved, and directly clasped Lu Rongxuan''s wrist to stop her movement.


    The scene was silent.


    The women and Chang Haotian were surprised to see this scene.


    Lu Rongxuan is surprised, looking at Ye Fan, a little at a loss.


    "You Why did you stop me? " Lu Rongxuan asked in tears.


    Ye Fan sighed, "escape can''t solve the problem. Since you have the courage to die for him, why don''t you have the courage to resist and accept him?"


    Hearing this, Lu Rongxuan couldn''t hold back in an instant and burst into tears.


    Chang Haotian suddenly understood that Lu Rongxuan would rather commit suicide than kill him!


    He ran up excitedly, hugged Lu Rongxuan and wept with joy.


    "Rongxuan! I knew You have me in your heart! Don''t do stupid things again


    Lu Rongxuan cried bitterly in the man''s arms and yelled, "why don''t you go! Why don''t you go!?


    I don''t deserve you. I''m a dirty woman. I''m dirty to the bone


    I beat you, scold you, humiliate you Why don''t you leave You fool... "


    "I know a lot of things. You can''t help it. I never blame you. As long as you are with me, I will guard you for the rest of your life..."


    At this moment, Du Yuner''s three women have also fully understood what is going on.


    Can''t help but, the three women''s eyes are bright, admiringly looking at Ye Fan.


    Obviously, Ye Fan is to see that Lu Rongxuan is in fact deeply in love with Chang Haotian, and will use such a plan.


    "Really a pair of miserable people, hateful people, there must be pitiful ah," Shi Lanyu lamented.


    "Brother Ye Fan, give them a chance. For the sake of Chang Haotian, who is a good man, I beg you." Du Yuner pulls the man''s hand.


    Ye Fan couldn''t cry or laugh, "I didn''t say I wanted to kill them. They two, I''m still useful.".


    Lu Rongxuan and Chang Haotian kneel in front of Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you for not killing me and Rongxuan," Chang Haotian kowtowed.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Ye. Rongxuan has committed a terrible crime. Please punish him," Lu said sobbing.


    Ye Fan waved, "don''t thank you too early. I''ll let you do something. It''s just that you can control it


    After all, if you can all die for each other, why don''t you want to do it so that the other can live? "


    "Mr. Ye What do you want us to do? " Chang Haotian looks up nervously.


    "You''ll find out later.".


    Ye Fan finished, waving toward the misty night, "ye''er, we''re back.".


    "Brother Ye Fan, what about this little fox?"


    "We don''t have enough money. Let her hand it in, or we''ll kill her."


    "Hee hee, good.".


    In the fog night, he immediately took all the property of xuerui and patted her face.


    "Good bye, little fox, and practice more frequently in the future.".


    Snow Rui a sad face, when the killer for so many years, or for the first time so oppressed, money did not earn, was robbed!


    Ye Fan a few people back to the hotel, in the room naturally can not avoid a protracted war.


    After the storm, Ye Fan hugs three women and lies in bed chatting.


    "Brother Ye Fan, how do you see that Lu Rongxuan is not worthy of Chang Haotian and did those things?" Blue rain when curious way.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a feeling. In addition, although Lu Rongxuan is vicious and greedy, her personality is introverted and good at hiding.


    Only for this Chang Haotian, she appears to be particularly irritable, and would like to let the whole world know that she hates this man.


    So abnormal, I will naturally think more about it, "Ye Fan said.


    "Brother Ye Fan has been very attentive and observant since he was young. President Li said he was a considerate boy," Du Yuner said with a gentle smile, as if recalling some of his childhood events.


    "Brother Ye Fan, is it really useful for you to keep them two? What can they do with their accomplishments? " On a foggy night, the crabs are curious.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have a lower level of cultivation. I don''t want to fight.


    We are not familiar with many things on the earth. They are the direct relatives of the Lu family and the Chang family, and they are very familiar with the East China Alliance.


    Do something in the future, such as purchasing things, let them come forward, not only save trouble, but also won''t be cheated.


    They are not satisfied with the family, and I know their life gate, which is easier to control, "Ye Fan said.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I now find that you are a thief, not a man with developed limbs and a simple mind." Shi Lanyu was embarrassed.


    Ye Fan pretended to be unhappy and said, "well, you stinky girl, is that how you see me? I must punish you again tonight


    "Ah!..."


    The night is charming.Lu''s courtyard, in the study.


    "Master, the Rongxuan plan has failed, and xuerui is not Ye Fan''s opponent. She has failed.


    This mission failed. It is estimated that she will fall out of the top five in the assassination list, "Lu Yuanshan could not believe.


    "That sherry, a member of the Qingqiu family, was killed by her, even one of the elder brothers of the Westland empire.


    It seems that ye fan is far more than we expected. He is probably a monk who won the heaven Lu Runqiu''s eyes twinkled.


    "Even the three women around him are estimated to have extraordinary strength. Otherwise, we can''t let the girl of Rongxuan talk nonsense in public. Up to now, we don''t know how to do it," Lu Yuanshan frowned.


    "Are you sure these men did not come from the clan?" Lu Runqiu asked.


    "Yes, there are no such people in the four clans and other clans.


    What''s more, the surname Ye is basically Shenlong''s. among the living Ye''s family, Ye Fan is not called at all. ".


    Lu Runqiu''s eyes twinkled and pondered: "it''s not from the clan, but it''s better. On the contrary, it''s more likely to win over.".


    Since he let Rongxuan go, it means that he is not sure. It may also be a kind of "courtship" to do something right with our Lu family.


    Taking this opportunity, if we can win him over, and even the forces behind him, we may be able to make our Lu family, in the East China Alliance, completely dominate! "


    "Pull in? The owner of the house, Ye Fan took out such a valuable flying sword. I''m afraid his family background is extraordinary. It''s not easy to please him, "Lu Yuanshan worried.


    "Money can''t really buy people off. The key to be distracted, see him with three women, close relationship, that this person likes female sex.


    Since we love beautiful women, we will send him beautiful women In terms of beauty, the three women around him are just ordinary. ".


    "The owner of the house means..."


    "Feiyan that girl, to Shenlong''s study, also three years expired, let her come back."


    "Philippines? That''s our Lu family''s treasure. Don''t you say that you want to find a chance to let her marry into Shenlong family? "


    "Hum, all the ladies who want to marry into the Shenlong family have broken their heads. They may not be able to get their turn. Even if they do, they may not be the descendants of the lineal family.


    However, with the beauty of Philippine smoke, it would be much easier to hook that leaf sail.


    I have a premonition that ye fan is by no means a thing in the pool. If Fei Yan tries to win him over, there will be great rewards, "Lu Runqiu said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2641

    In the morning, Ye Fan meets the housekeeper sent by the Lu family. He says that Lu Runqiu, the owner of the family, formally invited them to the dinner party and wanted to make friends.


    Lu Runqiu, as a council member of the alliance, has a high position of power. It is a great honor for the general family to have dinner with him.


    But ye fan naturally had no interest, just asked, "how is the material I want prepared?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye, the owner will give you the things in person tonight, and the banquet is also to apologize for the offence," said the housekeeper.


    "Brother Ye Fan, let''s go to get the materials at night. They were given two days. Today we can go shopping again, "Shi Lanyu said expectantly.


    Ye Fan has no idea. It seems that the three girls didn''t have enough shopping yesterday, so they just nodded.


    With three women in the bustling shopping mall in Donghua City, it is a crazy shopping.


    By the end of the evening, all three women had put on new clothes.


    Nowadays, it''s not uncommon to wear anything. Ancient and modern styles are very common.


    Du Yuner wore a white Chinese style long skirt, elegant and elegant, while Lanyu wore a punk style jacket and leather pants, which was playful and cool.


    Misty night bug is in a shop selling Ninja clothing, changing into purple waist Ninja clothing, the advantages of her body show incisively and vividly, some parts with black mesh fabric, quite sexy.


    "Wow, you are a good match in this dress, you son!" When blue rain exclaimed.


    "Yes? The key lies in temperament. Even if I change face, I can''t hide the temperament of my top assassin! Well, yesterday''s little fox, amateur.


    At the same time, he did not forget to damage the poor little fox yesterday.


    "You hang the snow cherry on your waist, you can see there is a button with a knife hanging there."


    "Yes, Xiaoyu, I''ll pose myself. You can take some pictures for me. I''ll send them to sister Weiwei. They will surely envy death. Ha ha!"


    The misty night owl said that he took out the snow cherry dagger and the exquisite Sakura scabbard, which was made by Zhu Rong''s family, and injected a lot of rare gem powder into it to present the perfect color.


    With the twinkling dagger on his waist, the night owl was dressed up a bit more sassy.


    "That''s great, you son. I''ll shoot it for you, and you''ll shoot it for me too!"


    "I see, you shoot quickly!"


    Ye Fan and Du Yuner can''t help crying and laughing beside them. In fact, the two girls are "quite old", but they still have a child''s temperament.


    In fact, temperament and age are not absolutely related.


    Because for practitioners, the longer their life expectancy is, the more they realize that they don''t have to face death. Naturally, their mentality is not easy to grow old.


    This is why many practitioners who have lived thousands of years are still like old urchins.


    "Do you want a meal Ye Fan is speechless.


    "Don''t you understand that, brother Ye Fan? We don''t dress up for the people of the Lu family, but for you, "said the night owl.


    "That''s right, we''ve changed our looks, and we''re not good-looking, so you can enjoy it," Shi Lanyu said with some regret.


    "OK, I''ve already enjoyed your beautiful posture, two little ancestors. It''s almost time. Go to Lu''s home." Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    Now he just wants to get the materials as soon as possible, and then go back to purgatory to see how his new home is built.


    Night fell.


    When I came to the Lu family again, it was much more lively than before.


    Home owner Lu Runqiu, personally ran to the door, with a group of people, meet Ye Fan several people.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Lu was busy yesterday and was not well entertained. Today you can come again. It''s really brilliant for my Lu family.".


    Lu Runqiu introduced several important members to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t care much, but when her eyes fell on a young woman, she was still in her eyes and was slightly stunned.


    The woman in front of her is clearly the empress of Dazheng, who has had a beautiful and absurd story with him!


    But a closer look, although the facial features are the same, but it seems to be a lot more green, dress, temperament, are also a lot worse.


    Compared with Luo Feiyan that charming creature, this is just a flower in bud, not so much inferior.


    Just entered the realm of eternal life, but also shows that she is not Luo Feiyan.


    Not only did Ye Fan take a close look, but even the misty night owl looked surprised, but yun''er was puzzled by the blue rain.


    This woman is beautiful, but compared with them, it is just the same thing, and Su Qingxue, nianrujiao and other unique colors are incomparable.


    How do the masters suddenly become interested in this kind of girl?


    "Ha ha, this is Fei Yan, my favorite granddaughter. She knows that there is an expert at home, and she wants to make friends with her.".


    Seeing ye fan''s eyes straight, Lu Runqiu immediately felt a trace of pride in his heart. Everything was in control.


    Lu Feiyan is a pretty face with cream, a touch of disdain in the depth of his eyes."Mr. Ye, have you seen enough?" Lu Feiyan asked coldly.


    Ye Fan frowned, "Lu Feiyan? Your name is Feiyan? We Have you seen it somewhere? "


    "Mr. Ye, the ancients only used this kind of chatting up words. It seems that you have just entered the WTO soon."


    Lu Feiyan''s tone is ironic and sneers in his heart. The level of his approach is too poor.


    She was a beautiful girl when she was young. What kind of chatting up and courtship have you never seen?


    She has always been the pursuit of young talent, the requirements of men, naturally particularly harsh.


    This guy, who is an expert? My grandfather really wanted to ask her to come back all night to participate in the dinner party tonight?


    As a result, the first time I met, I was fascinated by her. She was just a common person and a stinky man.


    "Feiyan, don''t be rude. Mr. ye may have seen someone who looks similar to you." Lu Runqiu pretended to teach, but his eyes were more complacent.


    "Filipino is one of the few beautiful women in Donghua. It''s not easy to see the same one, ha ha..."


    "Mr. Ye is also a romantic person. A gentleman loves beauty, but it doesn''t matter.".


    Several Lu''s family members understood and joked.


    Ye Fan, who cares what these people think, looks at each other''s eyes and sees a trace of doubt from each other''s eyes.


    Ye Fan sings with the god dragon and communicates with the misty night owl.


    "What happened to Luo Feiyan of Dazheng?"


    "I heard that it seems that after ye Xuanguang entered the Imperial Palace, all the women who refused to submit were killed.".


    "You mean Luo Feiyan is dead?"


    "It should be..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkle. If the previous conjecture about the universe, plane, five tais are the same as the system program, everything has code, which is tenable.


    Well, this Lu Feiyan is probably created by Luo Feiyan''s "code".


    is as like as two peas, and the same as the previous Hou Hou Ye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2642

    Of course, Ye Fan is just guessing at the moment. Maybe Lu Feiyan is just like him.


    "Mr. Ye, please come in. The banquet is ready," Lu Runqiu invited.


    A group of Lu family people, seeing ye fan surprised by Lu Feiyan''s beauty, fell into a "daze", all of them were laughing and disdaining.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to care and walks into the courtyard.


    When they came to a pavilion, they took their seats.


    The evening breeze is gentle and the scenery is beautiful.


    The table is full of delicacies and the aroma of wine is delicious.


    Because of the large number of Lu family members, they specially divided three tables.


    Lu Rongxuan, who is familiar with Ye Fan, is sitting in a corner seat at the moment, so she is not qualified for the main table.


    It can be seen that Lu Rongxuan''s status in the family is far less than that of Lu Feiyan.


    After the banquet, Ye Fan directly asked, "where are the materials I want you to prepare?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye is really in a hurry.".


    Lu Runqiu takes out the two space bags and hands them to Ye Fan.


    Although the earth has space storage equipment, but most of the space is not big, space ring is more valuable.


    It''s very polite to send people things in space bags.


    "Here are most of the materials on the list, but there are two metals and one drug. The market demand is so small that we can''t make it all at once.


    I also hope Mr. Ye can give us some time. We have urged factories and enterprises to work overtime to refine materials.


    It is expected that within a week, things will be handed over to Mr. Ye, "Lu Runqiu said.


    Ye Fan frowned, "I want you to finish it in two days. Now you tell me that you are short of things?"


    "Mr. Ye, although you are a guest, you should also be reasonable. My grandfather has tried his best to raise materials, but there is no thing. Is it impossible for him to change it?" Lu Feiyan said coldly.


    Lu Runqiu waved his hand. "Fei Yan, you can''t say that. This is because our Lu family has made a mistake first. Mr. Ye is angry in his heart and should be.".


    "Mr. Ye, I have investigated the auction house before. The girl Rongxuan has lost her parents since childhood and lacks discipline. I hope Mr. Ye can be tolerant."


    An elder of the Lu family then pointed to landing in Rongxuan and swore: "Rongxuan! Are you still dumb here? This time, it''s you who humiliated the Lu family! Why don''t you go down to your knees and apologize? "


    Lu Rongxuan''s face turned white, but she was willing to make amends to Ye Fan. Anyway, she had already done so last night.


    "Mr. Ye, Rongxuan will make amends to you! I hope you can give us some time!


    It''s all because I''ve done something wrong, I''ve done something wrong, I''ve done something wrong I hope we don''t get angry with the Lu family. "


    Lu Rongxuan kneels and kowtows to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looks at the Lu family and Lu Rongxuan''s eyes, full of contempt and indifference, and probably understands why this woman is so extreme and unscrupulous to achieve her goal.


    "Sister Rongxuan, when my grandfather asked me to take over the auction house, I refused and gave you the chance.


    I didn''t expect You can''t even do such a little thing well and shame the family. I advise you to get married early, get married and have children, "Lu Feiyan said, sitting in his seat, without looking back.


    Lu Rongxuan clenched her hands, her knuckles turned white, and she reluctantly said with a smile, "Fei Yan, this time I''m wrong, but I won''t do anything wrong again, I swear.".


    "What''s the use of swearing to me? Some stingy people always lose their temper, and my grandfather is not easy to deal with," Lu Feiyan sneered.


    Ye Fan sighed. This woman is really proud. It seems that she is the Pearl of the Lu family.


    "OK, Lu Rongxuan, get up and I''ll call and ask."


    He still had to discuss with Chu Yunyao to see if the lack of three materials would delay the treatment.


    After he took out his mobile phone to call Chu Yunyao, fortunately, the three missing materials were not available in the early stage, so we can wait a few more days.


    Ye Fan hung up the phone, just said: "in a week, give me all together, then I''ll come back for it.".


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. One week is more than enough. You don''t have to come here in person. I''ll send someone to deliver it to you.


    Anywhere in the world, we can easily get to Lu''s special plane, "Lu Runqiu said with a smile.


    In fact, he can collect all the materials, but he just wants to take this opportunity to find out where ye fan comes from.


    After all, that small island is not like a hermit at all.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to guess all the careful thinking in this guy''s heart.


    He and the three women had not eaten any new food on earth for a long time.


    These dishes are almost completely different from what they were 100000 years ago.


    Lu''s cooks are very unusual. They are very good at color, smell and taste. The four of them immediately eat them.


    Seeing that the four people ate very delicious, the people of the Lu family were even more disdainful. They secretly scolded the country bumpkin for not eating anything.


    "Mr. Ye, eat slowly. The kitchen can add food at any time.".Lu Runqiu smiles and looks at Lu Feiyan with deep meaning in his eyes.


    "Fei Yan, I''d like to propose a toast to Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye has a unique background. He has several top-quality soul refining flying swords at the auction house.


    If you can get along well with Mr. Ye, you will certainly not suffer losses, "Lu Runqiu said, half jokingly.


    Lu Feiyan despises Ye Fan at all in his heart, and naturally he has no good face.


    "Grandfather, it''s just a magic weapon, not a spiritual one. In the past three years, I have been studying in Shenlong and have entered the realm of eternal life.


    I have high-quality magic tools. Sooner or later, I will use spiritual tools.


    If Mr. Ye has any excellent spirit tools, I''d like to have a look. If you take advantage of them, I''d like to buy them at a high price.


    I''m the daughter of the Lu family. It''s not my style to covet small and cheap things, "Lu Feiyan said haughtily.


    "Ha ha Yes, Feiyan, you come back this time and enter the eternal life. My grandfather is very proud of you.


    However, it is not wrong to make friends with such an expert as Mr. Ye.


    Here, with my grandfather, I''d like to have a toast to Mr. Ye! " Lu Runqiu was worried.


    Just now I had a good chat. Let Lu Feiyan have a try. How come this baby granddaughter seems to be so lazy?


    Although, he also felt that ye fan was a little ignorant, and his eyes were straight when he saw a beautiful woman, but what he valued was the background of Ye Fan and the treasures in her hands.


    After investigation, if you don''t deserve to go to the mainland, it will be too late to go back.


    "Take a few magic tools, and those who show off on the outside deserve to be toasted by Philippine tobacco?"


    Suddenly, a loud voice came from downstairs.


    When Lu Feiyan heard the sound, he was suddenly surprised. He stood up and looked back, with a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    "Master Xiao Ting? Why are you here? "


    The visitor is a handsome and tall man with long hair. His robe with white background and golden dragon pattern shows his identity.


    "Master Ji Xiaoting of Shenlong''s family?"


    "My God, how did this young master come here?"


    "It''s really a Feiyan. How could Ji Xiaoting come to the door in person?"


    Several Lu''s children are whispering and excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2643

    Ye Fan actually noticed that a dragon clan swaggered in.


    It seems that he is very young, but he has already possessed the spirit of nine and awakened the blood of Jiaolong.


    From the reaction of these people, Ji Xiaoting is still the lineage of Shenlong''s family, and his identity is not ordinary.


    Ten thousand years ago, this kind of character can''t be counted.


    But now that the earth has entered the Taishi plane, those who have reached immortality and immortality at a young age are also emerging one after another in clans and big families.


    And with the gift of blood, let the young children of the clan have more powerful capital.


    However, going up again, the beginning of the realm of heaven is a watershed.


    After all, from the beginning of seizing the sky, the problem of law was involved.


    Seizing the heaven and starting to contact the Yin and Yang Law of heaven and earth, holy land and chaotic state, is the process of mastering the law of chaos.


    Even the higher plane law is that very few people can master it.


    After entering the Taishi plane, one of the great advantages is that the punishment of heaven and the punishment of chaos will not happen again.


    This means that the survival rate of monks who capture heaven and chaos is greatly improved, but the disadvantage is that they have less chance to refine themselves.


    But the improvement of survival rate does not mean that it is easier to understand the mystery of the law.


    Many people may reach longevity in their twenties, but if they are poor in their whole lives, they will not be able to seize the heaven.


    It is even more difficult to seize heaven and enter the holy land.


    Ye Fan''s disintegration and sword cultivation have all understood the law of position and plane, but still can''t master the chaos law in the internal skill cultivation, which shows the complexity and difficulty of cultivation.


    When ye fan is full of thoughts and feelings, Ji Xiaoting has stood in front of him with an unhappy face.


    A group of Lu family members got up to greet them, but ye fan was still sitting.


    "Xiao Ting young master, you suddenly arrived, we have not received well, please forgive me", Lu Runqiu was also very polite.


    Ji Xiaoting snorted coldly, "Lord Lu, Xiao Ting is just a descendant of Shenlong family. How can he deserve to be treated by you all the time?"


    Lu Runqiu''s face changed. "Xiao Ting is joking. You are the third young master of the Shenlong family and the leader of the younger generation of Shenlong.


    In the future, the Lu family needs more care from you. You can come to our Lu family, that is our Lu family''s blessing. ".


    "Care? I don''t think it''s necessary. Aren''t you already entertaining some VIP guests and even want to send Philippine cigarettes to your door?


    In the future, you Lu family, you might as well follow this guy who can produce several magic weapons. Our dragon family is not so generous, "Ji Xiaoting said with a merciless smile.


    Lu Runqiu was embarrassed. He really underestimated the charm of her granddaughter. In the past three years, Ji Xiaoting, a master genius, fell in love with her.


    If he had known this, he would not have arranged for Lu Feiyan to come over and find another beautiful descendant.


    If you lose the watermelon and pick up the sesame seeds, and offend the Shenlong family, it will be a big deal.


    "Master Xiao Ting, don''t get me wrong. Our Lu family has always been closely attached to the dragon family, and we have no two minds." Lu Yuanshan and others said good words.


    Lu Runqiu, on the other hand, winked at Lu Feiyan and asked her to help persuade her.


    Although Lu Feiyan was reluctant, he had to say: "Xiao Ting master, don''t get me wrong. My grandfather just missed me, and my three-year study has expired and I just came back."


    "Fei Yan, since you say so, I naturally believe you.".


    Ji Xiaoting looks at Lu Feiyan''s eyes, and immediately becomes affectionate and gentle.


    Lu Feiyan''s face was suffused with pink, but still kept a high cold posture, reserved way: "thank you for Xiao Ting''s trust.".


    Several descendants of the Lu family are very envious. It seems that Lu Feiyan will be able to marry into a real clan power sooner or later, which is not the same level with them.


    When the blue rain feels interesting, blinking at Ye Fan narrowly.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are despised! She doesn''t like the old Golden Dragon. She likes the little dragon!


    Can this be tolerated? Do you want me to put some poisonous insects for you and make fun of them? " When the blue rain.


    "Don''t mess around. More is better than less.".


    Ye Fan''s voice, the little witch is not too big.


    He was not interested in Lu Feiyan at all. If he didn''t look the same as Luo Feiyan, he would be too lazy to take a look.


    "Have you finished? Let''s go.".


    Ye Fan said to the three women.


    "Well, eat well," Du Yuner got up first.


    Fog night and blue rain, although there are still a few dishes to eat, but also had to follow.


    "Ah Is it a pity to be in such a hurry to leave? " Ji Xiaoting did not mean to let go.


    Ye Fan frowned, which means not to let go?


    "Mr. Ye, Xiao Ting master, you are both guests of our Lu family. If there is any misunderstanding, it is also the fault of Lu. Please give me a thin noodles. Don''t hurt the harmony.".Lu Runqiu knew about today''s incident and provoked Ji Xiaoting, but he didn''t want to break the relationship with Ye Fan.


    "Master Lu, don''t be nervous. I also want to know who Mr. Ye is.".


    Ji Xiaoting grinned and asked, "Mr. Ye, I don''t know where you are from or which big family you come from?


    Our Shenlong family also has a lineage of Ye family. Are they any distant relatives of our Shenlong family? "


    "This It''s hard to say, maybe it''s a distant relative. I live in a remote place, and it''s inconvenient to say, "Ye Fan said lightly.


    "I don''t think it''s inconvenient, but I don''t have the face to say it? After all, it''s not good to bluff, "Ji Xiaoting disdained.


    On one side, several Lu family''s sons and daughters all showed their mockery and laughter. In their eyes, Ye Fan was in a hurry to go, and was clearly afraid.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, so he didn''t care much, so he decided to go directly.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ji Xiao Ting is a hand, but this time, he stopped the fog night.


    "Why, master Ji, are you going to do something?" The misty night is full of laughter.


    Ji Xiaoting pointed to the snow cherry on the girl''s waist.


    "This is your magic weapon. It looks good. I''ll buy it!"


    In fact, many people at the scene also noticed the short knife and dagger in the fog night.


    The scabbard made of this material, with its exquisite craftsmanship, really shows an extraordinary charm.


    It''s just that it''s a guest after all, so it''s not convenient for us to ask more.


    Lu Feiyan, of course, had discovered it earlier and liked it a little bit. After all, this knife is too suitable for girls to wear.


    Ji Xiaoting saw the girl''s eyes, more powerful, forthright way: "open a price!"


    "Sorry, this dagger was sent to me by Ye Fan elder brother. I won''t sell it," he said with a sweet smile.


    If you want to raise the price, even if you are short of money, you will not go to the auction house to sell magic tools.


    Ji Xiaoting has already investigated some information and is quite sure.


    "Why don''t you understand if you don''t sell it?" On a foggy night, the beetle shakes its head.


    "Well, put on airs. I''ll see when you can be tough."


    Without saying a word, Ji Xiaoting directly took out a willow leaf sword with cold light and green color from the storage bag.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2644

    "Middle class spirit tool?! Or three times of refining? "


    "It is worthy of the Shenlong family. Young children can carry this kind of good things with them."


    The people of the Lu family exclaimed. Even Lu Runqiu and other people were greedy.


    Lu Feiyan can''t turn his eyes off. His beautiful eyes are full of love.


    Because of entering the Archean plane, the magic weapons on earth are higher than 100000 years ago.


    However, spiritual instruments, especially those used to refine spirits, are rare in clans and large families.


    This one is worth ten high-quality magic tools, not to mention three times of refining.


    "Originally, this flying sword was intended to be given to Fei Yan to congratulate her on entering the eternal life."


    Ji Xiaoting''s words, people are in a uproar, all more envious and envious looking at Lu Feiyan.


    Lu Feiyan pretty face a red, heart surprise, looking at Ji Xiaoting''s eyes, especially gentle many.


    In front of a group of Lu family members, she was more arrogant, as if all the aura fell on her alone.


    This is a real pursuit of women! People thought.


    Ji Xiaoting immediately looks at Ye Fan''s four people with a sense of provocation.


    "If I say I''ll trade you for that dagger in your waist with this flying sword, will you


    Hearing this, the Lu family and others immediately dissuaded.


    "Master Xiao Ting! Never


    "It''s useless to look good. It''s a medium-sized spirit refining tool!"


    Lu Feiyan is also worried. Although she likes the cherry colored dagger of the misty night bug, if she changes the magic weapon with a spirit weapon, she will be greatly in trouble.


    "Master Xiao Ting, don''t spend so much money. Philippine tobacco can''t accept such big gifts..."


    She declined politely, but she didn''t want to accept the gift in public. She seemed greedy.


    Anyway, as long as Ji Xiaoting has been infatuated with her, sooner or later he can get the baby and even more good things.


    She doesn''t want Ji Xiaoting to think that she is an easy to get woman.


    Therefore, even in the dragon''s practice, she deliberately kept a distance, so that Ji Xiaoting''s heart was as itchy as a cat''s scratch.


    In Ji Xiaoting''s eyes, Lu Feiyan is a perfect goddess who doesn''t eat the fireworks between human beings.


    "Feiyan, as long as you like it, I will give it up. Of course, I''m not a fool. If this knife is just a common weapon, I won''t change it, "Ji Xiaoting said.


    "It''s as if I''d like to change it," murmured night owl.


    You just want to exchange the sacred things with her?


    This is a top-level weapon made by Suiren craftsmen. With its ultra-high frequency vibration characteristics, it will continue to improve with cultivation. It can be used to attack and defend. It is a big killing tool that can tear open space.


    With this spirit level flying sword, it''s not worth changing the scabbard.


    "It''s not a small voice!"


    Ji Xiaoting hears the speech and his face sinks.


    "I''m going to see what kind of dagger you are!


    How dare you not to look at me as a medium-sized spirit tool


    "For you? Do you understand? " On a foggy night, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Fan shook his head in one side, "huo''er, don''t talk nonsense with him, let''s go.".


    "Go? Do you want to leave after blowing cattle here?


    In this world, no family, no one dares to talk big in front of our dragon family


    "Keng" sound!


    Ji Xiaoting stabbed the flying sword directly into the ground!


    "Today, I''m going to let you guys who are bluffing and pretending to show their true colors in front of the public."


    "I''ll put this flying sword here. If your sword is higher than mine, I''ll give it to you for nothing! How about it? "


    The crowd took a breath. It was a big gamble!


    Although it is very unlikely that this dagger is of higher grade than the third refined artifact of the middle grade, it is also risky.


    "Master Xiao Ting, don''t be impulsive Lu Yuanshan persuades.


    Ji Xiaoting raised his hand indifferently, "a medium-sized spirit weapon is just, this young master can still afford to gamble."


    "It''s worthy of being the direct descendant of Shenlong family. It''s a great achievement."


    "It''s so heroic. Master Xiao Ting really opened my eyes."


    Lu Feiyan looks at Ji Xiaoting''s eyes, but also has a trace of love.


    Ji Xiaoting listens to these flattering words with disdain on his face. He is ready to win the favor of the beauty.


    As for the dagger, if it is more valuable than his spirit weapon level flying sword, how can it be hung around his waist? Must hide well!


    The key is that the spirit of Shenlong''s descendants made him not believe that this kind of country guy can have any good things.


    "Forget it, I don''t want your stuff." but the fog night bug waved her hand. She didn''t look up to this kind of goods.


    As soon as this remark was made, the whole Lu family''s children were shocked, but they soon showed contempt and sarcasm."This girl is so generous that she doesn''t even want the medium-sized spirit refining tools?"


    "I don''t think it''s your own, can''t you?"


    "Is it true that we, Mr. Ye, actually only have those magic weapons in hand, which is all our possessions?"


    Lu Feiyan said with a sneer: "grandfather, it seems that Mr. Ye is really an excellent man. The women around him are all dismissive of the high-quality spirit tools.


    Fei Yan really wants to see what kind of peerless weapon is the dagger on her waist? "


    Lu Runqiu squinted. Of course he could hear it. This is irony.


    It means that he misread people. Ye Fan is a liar at all, so he makes a mystery.


    In fact, Lu Runqiu also began to suspect that ye fan had no background.


    Because this is too much nonsense, even if the master of heaven, it will not be so loud.


    "Mr. Ye, since we''ve talked about this, let''s see what the magic of this dagger is? Let''s have a long experience, "Lu Runqiu said with a smile.


    Ye Fan knows that these things are doubting their strength.


    He didn''t want to be a wise man, but he wanted them to collect materials, so it''s OK to show a little.


    "Ye''er", Ye Fan''s eyes indicated.


    In the fog night, he shrugged his shoulders, and then picked up the snow cherry and handed it to Ji Xiaoting.


    "Have a look, but I warn you, don''t use it indiscriminately.".


    Such sacred objects are not under the control of a spirit sculptor.


    Ji Xiaoting is full of disapproval.


    "It''s just a dagger. I''m really going to be fooled by you? It''s easy to see what kind of goods it is! "


    He took snow cherry, only felt strangely heavy!


    A little frown, just pull out the dagger!


    When the dagger comes out of its sheath, it is like a touch of autumn water light, reflecting on the faces of people.


    It was quite different from the ordinary magic tools and spiritual weapons. It was filled with a breath that was breathtaking and cold!


    "The dagger What material is it? Never seen such a metal


    "It''s not like a spirit weapon. It''s obviously not spiritual. Why does it feel so frightening?"


    The appreciation level of the group of people on the scene naturally can not see the delicacy of Xueying.


    Lu Feiyan looks at if snow if Jade Snow cherry, is also very like, but after all is not what high-grade goods, she silently shakes her head.


    "Well, don''t be deceived. It''s just a decorative object made of some strange metal.


    "This kind of thing, which is purely for the sake of beauty, can''t resist the test."


    "Master Lu, today, in front of you, I will expose the true faces of these cheaters!"


    Ji Xiaoting''s voice fell, a strange smile, a plastic spirit true yuan, directly poured into the snow cherry!


    "Danger!"


    On a foggy night, he tried to stop it, but it was too late.


    Snow cherry by the true element stimulation, after being activated, directly brought up a burst of ultra-high frequency vibration!


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the powerful breath of the sacred things was finally inspired, which made everyone present feel palpitating!


    A strong reaction of snow cherry, directly conduction in the whole arm of Ji Xiaoting!


    Ji Xiaoting''s cultivation of shaping spirit is far from enough. In addition, he has no idea and is unprepared.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    Leng Shengsheng, from the palm of his hand, the flesh and blood are broken, and with a whole arm, they are all fried and separated, and the flesh and blood are like reeling cocoons, collapsing and scattering!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ji Xiaoting screamed bitterly and let go of Xueying, but it was too late!


    "Don''t use it! Can''t understand people? "


    On a foggy night, he took Xueying and put his dagger into the scabbard,


    all the people of the Lu family who had just seen a funny expression were all dumbfounded and dumbfounded at this time!


    What''s the situation!? It''s just pouring Zhenyuan into it, and the knife will blow up the arm!?


    This is jiuzhong, the Ji Xiaoting of Jiaolong''s body!


    Is he not qualified to use this dagger?!


    It looks like a girl''s dagger, but it has such a divine power!?


    Lu Feiyan half open mouth, pretty face pale, unbelievably looking at snow cherry, feel oneself was severely smoked two slaps!


    She realized that she didn''t know anything!


    Just a variety of words, is so ridiculous and ignorant!


    Ye Fan and others are not making a mystery, but This knife is really extraordinary!


    Look at the spirit weapon flying sword on the ground. It''s really weak!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2645

    Lu Runqiu was shocked for a long time, and then quickly called on all the people. He bandaged Ji Xiaoting and treated him with medicine.


    Ji Xiaoting looked at himself has exposed the arm of moribund white bone, looking at snow cherry with panic.


    "Well What kind of magic knife is that? "


    "Magic knife is a ghost!" Misty night is not cool, "you do not deserve to use, OK? I told you not to use it indiscriminately.


    Ji Xiaoting was looked down upon so much, but he didn''t have the strength to get angry.


    Now he lost his man in front of the crowd. He wanted to find a crack to get in. He was embarrassed to stay any longer.


    "Mr. Ye, what is the origin of this dagger? How can it be so fierce?" Lu Runqiu couldn''t help asking.


    "I have no obligation to explain these to you, but some people have to lift a stone to hit their own feet. It''s not our wish to have such a thing happen," Ye Fan said lightly.


    Ji Xiaoting pushed aside one of the servants who helped him to bandage. His face was gloomy and said, "don''t think that you can frighten my young master if you use a little heresy.


    But this time it doesn''t represent anything.


    I warn you, ye, Feiyan is not a rural woman who is qualified to approach you.


    You don''t deserve to compete with me


    Ye Fan couldn''t listen any more. She frowned and said, "you think too much. I''m not interested in this Miss Lu at all."


    As soon as he said this, Lu Feiyan''s face changed, and his eyes were a little suspicious and unhappy.


    This guy was attracted by his beauty just now, but now he says he is not interested in her?


    Who are you lying about?


    Hum, it must be for the purpose of keeping mysterious, pretending to be indifferent, so as to attract one''s attention!


    Lu Feiyan feels sure so. After all, the three women around Ye Fan are not as beautiful as her.


    His natural beauty, which is this kind of ignorant man can resist?


    "Master Xiao Ting, Fei Yan still wants to focus on cultivation. His appreciation will be remembered by him.


    As for Mr. Ye, thank you for your frankness. To tell you the truth, you are not my type, "Lu said with pride.


    The people of the Lu family also think that ye fan is too fake, and he was distracted just now.


    So when I heard Lu Feiyan''s words, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Fei Yan, I knew that you certainly don''t look up to that kind of country man. You can rest assured that sooner or later, I will make you marry me willingly with my heart.


    As for you, ye, sooner or later I will avenge today''s conspiracy Ji Xiaoting said, dragging the injured arm to leave, also do not want the people of the Lu family to send.


    A dinner party, how much to end in a hurry.


    Lu Runqiu is even more aware that ye fan and others have an extraordinary origin. After all, Xueying is not an ordinary baby.


    Lu Runqiu became more and more curious about Ye Fan''s background, so he took a group of Lu family members all the way to the gate.


    An aircraft powered by Honghuang stone was stopped at the airport.


    "Mr. Ye, this aircraft is a little token from me. I hope you can take it. The license plate and certificate have been completed. Just use it.".


    Ye Fan looked at the seemingly luxurious aircraft.


    No, it''s too slow for me to use.


    "Hehe, flying machines are mainly for comfort. Besides, monks have a long life. If there is no emergency, why pursue speed?"


    "I don''t have the habit of wasting time," says Ye Fan.


    Lu Runqiu''s face was stunned and bowed his hand and said, "Mr. Ye is really a model of our generation. Runqiu has been taught.".


    The rest of the Lu family were disdainful.


    How far can we fly on the earth? What''s the significance of pursuing that flying speed?


    The country bumpkin doesn''t know how to fly a plane, or he''s just trying to be tall.


    Of course, they dare not say these words.


    "If the Lord Lu is so polite to us, he won''t worry about Shenlong''s dissatisfaction?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your concern. Although the clan is powerful, it is not easy for us to unite.


    For a long time, the clan and our aristocratic family have not only attached to each other, but also cooperated and won-win results.


    The clan, after all, has a status frame. Many things still need to be dealt with by our aristocratic family. If the relationship with us is stiff, it is not conducive to their power stability.


    Therefore, a young master of Ji Xiaoting can not affect the attitude of the dragon family towards our Lu family, "Lu Runqiu said haughtily.


    Ye Fan nodded, and he was indeed searching for global practitioners, and he realized that there were several who had captured the heaven and were not members of the clan.


    With the rapid development of science and technology on the earth, some powerful scientific and technological weapons are said to be able to kill the friars.


    This also made the clan''s rule not too overbearing. The aristocratic family also had its own bargaining cards.


    "Fei Yan, come here.".


    Lu Runqiu called his precious granddaughter to the front."Mr. Ye, Feiyan is my most valued granddaughter. In a few days, I will ask her to deliver the remaining three materials to you in person."


    "Grandfather! Why should I send it? " Lu Feiyan was reluctant.


    "Feiyan, obedient, it''s good for you to have more contact with such high-level people as Mr. Ye," Lu said.


    "I don''t need her to send it, I''ll pick it up faster," Ye Fan said.


    She can refuse to send, but why does Ye Fan "dislike" her?


    "No, no, that''s a good idea. It''s our dereliction of duty and we have to send it to our home.


    Or does Mr. ye not want us to know where you live? " Lu Runqiu asked.


    Ye Fan was also too lazy to care about such trivial matters, so he waved his hand and said, "whatever you want, just send it as soon as possible.".


    Lu Feiyan listened to this and agreed to let her send it?


    Is this guy still playing hard to get? Clearly hope to communicate with themselves more, but deliberately pretend to be indifferent?


    After Lu Runqiu and others say goodbye to Ye Fan, Lu Fei turns his eyes and calls Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Ye, can you have a private chat with Fei Yan?"


    Ye Fan is puzzled. Why did the woman stop him? Is she really related to Luo Feiyan? So tell me some secrets?


    With such a mentality, Ye Fan nodded and agreed.


    Seeing ye fan''s quick nod, Lu Feiyan is even more contemptuous and confirms his guess.


    Lu family people also have a smile in their eyes. As they guessed, Ye Fan is really interested in Lu Feiyan.


    They came to the quiet parking lot.


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Ah..." Lu Feiyan laughed and confidently said, "Mr. Ye, you don''t have to pretend. The way you look at me for the first time and all kinds of attitudes towards me have proved your mind.


    But I would like to advise you not to play with your cleverness any more. I, Lu Feiyan, have pursued me from childhood to adulthood. I have seen many men pursuing me. I have seen all kinds of pursuit means.


    There''s nothing new in your tactics of playing hard to get.


    I just want to tell you that the man I want to marry must be a dragon and Phoenix among people, not a smart guy.


    If you are like this, don''t have any illusions. You and I are not at the same level! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2646

    After a few words, Lu Feiyan turns back and finds Ye Fan''s expression dull.


    Ye Fan is really shocked. Where does this woman come from? What the hell is this!?


    I thought she was going to tell some amazing secrets, but it turned out to be a mess.


    Lu Feiyan is that he has thoroughly poked the man''s mind, let him in disorder.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t want to expose you in public, but many of us in the Lu family can detect your childish ideas.


    I advise you not to play this kind of trick in the future. I''ll tell you all. Goodbye! Send materials, I''ll call someone else! "


    Lu Feiyan shook his hair haughtily and left.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. After meeting with the three women, the three women were holding back their smiles.


    "Did you eavesdrop?"


    "Ha ha Lu Feiyan is also very interesting. Brother Ye Fan, do you want to take her as a servant girl? Our kitchen is short of a little cook


    "Come on, who can stand this princess disease plus delusion?" Ye Fan shakes his head.


    The four chatted with each other and left in a moment to return to inferno.


    When he comes back to the infernal sea, Ye Fan, at first glance, thinks he is in the wrong place.


    The original barren land has completely changed.


    The highest volcano, which has been forced to rise again, has become a towering mountain.


    From the bottom up, the scenery is very different.


    At the foot of the mountain, the surrounding small islands, golden sand beach, coconut trees swaying, full of tropical resort island style.


    Further inside, the terrain becomes higher, a peach blossom forest appears, and the spring scenery of the garden cannot be closed.


    If you continue to climb the mountain, you will see some pines and bamboos, maple groves, Ginkgo biloba and frost forests, which will surely be highlighted here.


    As for the top, because the altitude is too high, there is snow all the year round, covered with snow, and planted with a large number of plum.


    Pavilions and pavilions, stone houses and halls, dotted everywhere, just right with a variety of landscape integration.


    Inferno has become a paradise with beautiful scenery in spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    "Wow, sister Wei Wei is really transforming into an engineer now. It''s beautiful and fast.".


    "And also used the odd gate array, these woods, rocks, are used to set up the array.".


    Du Yuner exclaimed: "it seems that everyone is too simple, indeed, the strength has improved rapidly. It''s simply uncanny.".


    "It''s not Wei Wei who did it alone. Everyone must have contributed, but Wei Wei''s flint compass is more and more skilled," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Ling Yuwei is a xuansu holy body. She is endowed with the earth genus, so it fits well with the flint compass.


    As they spoke, they came to the top of the mountain, covered with snow, like a stone castle in a palace of ice.


    This castle, very similar to the original castle of purgatory Island, is obviously reminiscent.


    By the warm stove, people are drinking hot tea.


    See Ye Fan a few people come back, naturally can''t avoid some hot talk.


    "Good, you little rain! You son! Even if you go shopping, send us photos to tempt us


    "Take out all the good things you''ve bought! Confiscate


    A few when elder sister''s, go up to give two wenches to encircle block, have a frolic.


    Ye Fan gave Chu Yunyao the materials he had collected in a hurry.


    Without much delay, Chu Yunyao and Ji Wanqing went to the laboratory built inside the mountain.


    Tuan Tuan has now been transferred to the laboratory and is sleeping soundly.


    Su Qingxue is still not willing to leave her daughter, guarding the side of the biochemical cabin, for fear of any accident.


    Although this has been waiting, Su Qingxue''s body will not be good, but ye fan finally heartache.


    Anyway, Su Qingxue left the laboratory and went to the seaside to relax.


    In the next two days, Ye Fan and Nie Wuyue told more about their experiences in the famine.


    It includes the process of getting closer to the Duke of Zhenbei after meeting Ye Longyuan, the Dharma king, and becoming a little marquis.


    Ye Fan thinks, these things, sooner or later will also be Nie Wuyue know, there is no need to cover up.


    To his surprise, Nie Wuyue heard that ye fan was over there and recognized the parents, as well as his younger brother and sister. He was not angry, but understood.


    "Mom, are you not angry?" Ye Fan is very surprised.


    "What''s so angry about? You just came back the other day. I heard that it was a little uncomfortable.


    But soon, I figured it out. It was Ye Longyuan and I who were not good parents.


    It''s rare that you can feel the real warm atmosphere from a family. I should thank them.


    What''s more, even if you take the place of the little Marquis, your genes are my son, which means that I am the closest one, "Nie Wuyue stressed.


    Ye Fan nodded with approval on his face and laughed in his heart. It seems that he doesn''t mind, but he still cares about who is more intimate.As like as two peas, ye Yung elder brother, that leaf is so clear that it is exactly the same as mine. Ji Wanqing blinked and asked curiously.


    "Yes, her temperament is more like a little girl, and you, now mature a lot," Ye Fan said.


    Ji Wanqing whispered: "I didn''t expect to change the world. I''m still your sister..."


    Ye Fan felt strange in his heart. What''s the meaning of this? Sister is good? Still bad?


    Another day later, Xiao xiner flew back from the sky and brought back several asteroids full of rare metals.


    If the clans and aristocratic families on earth know that they fly directly into the universe, and use space rings to directly load asteroids back to earth as a way to collect resources, it would be a fantasy.


    Chu Yunyao can finally start to build a new equipment, enter the rhythm of her love of crazy research.


    When Xiao xiner finished her work and finally had time to go out to play, she took all the money Ye Fan had in hand and called on Du Yuner, Ning Zimo, Feng Yueying and other women to go to the big city to go shopping.


    Ye Fan wants to accompany Su Qingxue, to watch the group, and to wait for the landing home to send the materials up, naturally there is no mind to go out again.


    However, candlelight, Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu are very interested.


    Ye Fan saw that they wanted to go, but they didn''t really mean to speak, so he took the initiative to mention it.


    Feng Yueying and Du Yuner were warm-hearted and talkative, and soon accepted them to play together.


    But, I don''t know why, Ai''er and Xiao huaisu are not on the right track. Seeing Xiao huaisu is going, she simply stays in Inferno and doesn''t want to go out, which makes Ye Fan cry and laugh.


    Two days later.


    Donghua Lu family.


    "Fei Yan, all the materials have been collected. Go and dress up today, and then send the things to Mr. Naye.".


    In the study, Lu Runqiu called Lu Feiyan and Lu Yuanshan and other people to explain carefully.


    "Grandfather, I don''t want to go, and I don''t want to dress up for that kind of person," Lu Feiyan said coldly.


    "Ah I guess you don''t want to go. Well, I''ll let Rongxuan and Yuanshan elder go to the "Infernal Inferno" together.


    "What? Inferno Lu Feiyan suspected that he had heard something wrong and said in dismay: "is it The Ye, who lives in the Inferno full of volcanoes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2647

    "Feiyan, the address we received is inferno. We speculate that it should be in order not to reveal their real residence, so we made an appointment there and handed it over to us. "


    "It must be. Although the inferno is rich in spirit, it is a forbidden area for death. Even the friars dare not stay there for a long time.


    The clan master training, will not go to Inferno, that surname ye, is simply to hit a swollen face to fill a fat man, "Lu Feiyan disdained.


    "But since he asked us to meet there, most of their real residences were not far away.


    So I''m going to ask you and Yuanshan elder to go and explore the reality and emptiness in person.


    Infernal Inferno, after all, is quite dangerous. For a good boy like you who has the strength to reach the long habitat, of course, it is best to go.


    It''s a pity that you don''t want to go, so my grandfather won''t force you to let Rongxuan go, "Lu said regretfully.


    "No, grandfather, I will go with the distant mountain elder," Lu Fei flue.


    "Oh? How did you change your mind? "


    "Anyway, I''m fine now. I''m just going to see the dangerous scene of inferno. I''m really looking forward to seeing ye, who is surnamed ye, how he settled down in Inferno!"


    Lu Feiyan smiles coldly. She doesn''t believe Ye Fan can settle down in Inferno, but she has doubts about why she chooses that kind of place to meet.


    If this surnamed Ye wants to play tricks, she has to expose her face-to-face, so as not to deceive the Lu family.


    With all the materials collected, Lu Feiyan and Lu Yuanshan embarked on an advanced aircraft and went straight to purgatory.


    It took a little while, and the location system showed that it had reached the area where Inferno was located.


    But something strange happened.


    How they looked for it, they found that the sea below was blue and calm, and there was no volcanic belt at all.


    "Strange thing, infernal purgatory should be here. Why is there nothing here?"


    Lu Yuanshan, who controls the aircraft, looks out of the window and looks puzzled.


    "Elder, are you wrong about the coordinates? Not to mention volcanoes here, not even an island, "Lu Feiyan frowned.


    "This is the automatic positioning system, there can be no mistake, let''s find it again.".


    Lu Yuanshan also piloted an aircraft and searched a large circle near inferno.


    It turns out that within thousands of miles around here, other islands and coral reefs marked on maps are real.


    But it was Purgatory and disappeared out of thin air?


    "This What''s going on here? Have all the volcanoes here sunk? " Lu Yuanshan is puzzled.


    Lu Feiyan also felt extremely strange, a face at a loss.


    "I''ll call Mr. Ye and ask," Lu Yuanshan has no idea.


    At the same time.


    Located in the snow mountain laboratory.


    Ye Fan is lying on an experimental platform, asking Chu Yunyao to collect genes.


    Because ye fan''s physical strength is extraordinary, the collection work is very difficult and takes a lot of time.


    Cell phone calls suddenly.


    "It''s estimated that it''s sending materials," Ye Fan aimed at his eyes.


    Su light snow help him pick up the phone, put in the man''s ear.


    "Is that Mr. Ye? I''m Lu Yuanshan. You said you wanted to go to Inferno, but we came here according to the coordinates, but we couldn''t find Inferno... "


    "Oh, don''t move there. I''ll send someone to get something," Ye Fan said.


    Near Inferno, there are all Ling Yuwei''s strange array.


    Ordinary monks come here, if they don''t know the art of the strange gate, they can only see the vast ocean and circle around forever.


    "Mr. Ye knows where we are?"


    I can find it.


    "Good..."


    Hang up the phone, Ye Fan to one side Su light snow way: "wife, I can''t go now, or you go to take it?"


    "Let Qing''er go. Don''t you just take something? What''s the matter?" Su Qingxue said.


    "Also, that Qing son you go to a time", Ye Fan way.


    "Qing''er, they will certainly try to find a way to talk. You can speak as little as you can, just take something, so as not to cause extra troubles." Su Qingxue told Gu Qing Ying Ying Ying, who was behind him, to lean over and promise in a soft voice, "yes, Princess.".


    Now Gu Qing has long been used to the status of a servant girl, and has no pride of being a lady, a flower queen or a talented woman.


    The Lord''s family will do whatever they want. If there''s nothing wrong, they will stay quietly beside them, just like a background.


    With Su Qingxue for a long time, Gu Qing also felt the unusual charm from the hostess.


    Su Qingxue''s wisdom, city government and management, calm and decisive at the critical moment, strategic planning, all kinds of personality charm, let Gu Qing full of admiration, also more willing to be loyal to Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue is quite satisfied with this servant girl.


    Although he knew that Gu Qing had a love for ye fan, he was also awed and loyal to Su Qingxue, and kept his sense of propriety.This also makes Su Qingxue willing to trust Gu Qing, this time back to earth, also brought her.


    This time, everyone wanted to go out and play. When Gu Qing came to the new world, she was naturally curious.


    But Su light snow does not go, she does not say a word, obediently guards here, does not have the slightest complaint, also lets Su light snow quite satisfied.


    After Gu Qing went out, Chu Yunyao, while operating the equipment, seemed to ask unintentionally, "Gu Qing, this girl, is doing very well. When are you going to let her" go through the room "


    "I will reward her for her good performance. What does it have to do with the whole room?" Su Qingxue said lightly.


    "Although Gu Qing can''t talk about the beauty of many countries, she''s barely qualified If some people can''t control it first, what do you do Asked Chu Yunyao.


    Su light snow beautiful eyes sweep to the man lying on the stage, cold light is exposed.


    "Yes? Did someone tell you that he''s going to lose control? "


    Ye Fan wanted to cry without tears. "Wife, don''t listen to Yun Yao''s nonsense. I haven''t said anything Oops! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    before finishing, Chu Yunyao manipulated a special needle and stabbed it into Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan screamed with pain. It''s not a good thing to train your body too strong. It''s really a disaster to take something out!


    Over the vast blue sea.


    After Lu Feiyan and Lu Yuanshan finished the phone call, they waited impatiently.


    "Elder, what did he say? What kind of tricks are you playing? "


    "Don''t worry about Feiyan. Mr. Ye said he would send someone to pick it up."


    "Send someone? He won''t come by himself? Hum, it''s really a big shelf, "Lu Feiyan disdained to smile.


    Just as he was saying, there appeared a beautiful shadow in front of him, slowly approaching their aircraft.


    The green classical dress, flying with the wind, is ethereal, and the green silk is like the beautiful face of lotus in the water, with bright eyes and white teeth, red lips and snow skin.


    It is like a green skirt fairy stepping on fairy cloud and wind. This temperament is so beautiful that it is like a spring breeze.


    Lu Yuanshan and Lu Feiyan, both of them, were stunned by their facial color.


    "It''s true that fairies have come down to earth, and they are still in the realm of eternal life. Indeed, the women around Mr. Ye are extraordinary," Lu Yuanshan praised.


    Lu Feiyan pursed her red lips. She had to admit that although the facial features of the woman in front of her were slightly inferior to her, her temperament and figure should be better than her.


    That surnamed ye said at the beginning that he was not interested in himself, was it not bragging? Is it true that the family has a lovely wife?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2648

    Lu Feiyan is not very comfortable in his heart, but after careful consideration, this woman is at the same level as herself at most.


    I''m still the apple of the Lu family''s eye, and I have a high status. Why should I compare my beauty with a mountain woman?


    With this in mind, Lu Feiyan is confident again.


    They open the door of the aircraft and ask Gu Qing to come in.


    "Are you from the Lu family?" Gu Qing asked for confirmation.


    These days, Gu Qing has specially learned the language of the earth, which is just in use.


    However, when she saw Lu Feiyan''s appearance, she was still startled and gazed for several seconds.


    Although I heard Ye Fan mention it before, I met a woman like the queen, but I still think it''s too similar.


    Lu Feiyan saw that he was staring at by such a beautiful woman, and felt more and more proud.


    Sure enough, her own beauty, or even better, this woman, I guess are very surprised, there are more beautiful than her in the world?


    "Ha ha, it''s just that in the lower Luyuan mountain, the elder of the Lu family, this is Miss Lu Feiyan. This is the representative of the master of the family," Lu Yuanshan introduced.


    After Gu Qing regained consciousness, he said with a smile, "hard work, two people have sent things. Next, give me the materials, and you can go back."


    Lu Yuanshan was stunned, embarrassed and said with a smile, "this girl, dare you ask your name?"


    "Gu Qing".


    "A good name is just like a person''s name. It is out of the secular world," Lu Yuanshan praised.


    "Elder flatter", Gu Qing light smile smile, but did not take too seriously.


    After all, after a long time in Su Qingxue and other women, she did not have any confidence in her appearance at all. She was too ordinary.


    "Miss Gu Qing, this time we have brought some other gifts. We want to give them to Mr. Ye Fan face to face. Please show us the way and let us meet Mr. Ye," Lu Yuanshan asked with a smile.


    When Gu Qing heard this, she was embarrassed.


    She remembered what Su Qingxue told her not to disclose any more information.


    "I''m afraid it''s not convenient," Gu Qing politely refused.


    "Inconvenient? Why is it inconvenient to meet us when he can call us just now? Don''t you look down on us Lu Feiyan looks discontented.


    Gu Qing frowns, if this makes a big contradiction, isn''t he bad?


    She really didn''t expect such a hot tempered daughter.


    "What''s more, Ye Fan said he would send someone to take it, but he didn''t say who he would send. What we brought is valuable materials. How can you prove that you are sent by Ye Fan? "


    Lu Feiyan snorted: "who are you from Ye Fan? We''re not sure yet


    "Miss Lu, if you don''t believe it, you can call now to confirm," Gu said patiently.


    "Joke, we deliver things to our door in person, but he doesn''t see him, so he always asks us to call? What is he guilty of? "


    "It''s about Inferno, but it''s also called Inferno without a volcano?"


    "How did you appear out of thin air? What''s going on here? If you don''t make it clear, how dare we give it to you? "


    Lu Feiyan a series of questions, let Gu Qing some at a loss.


    Although she can explain, it is a question whether she has the right to divulge such information.


    "Yes, Miss Gu Qing, we can''t confirm the relationship between you and Mr. Ye, and Mr. Ye has made an appointment with us in Inferno.


    Anyone on earth who knows the Inferno can know that it is a volcanic belt, and everything here is too strange. ".


    Lu Yuanshan also wants to investigate the matter clearly, otherwise he is so confused that he can''t go back to work.


    Gu Qing had a headache, so she had to wait for two people. She came outside the aircraft and called Su Qingxue.


    After getting Su Qingxue''s consent, Gu Qing returned to the aircraft.


    "Gentlemen, since you have so many problems, please follow me in. If you see Mr. Ye, you should believe it.".


    "Go in? Where to go? Is there a hole here? "


    Gu Qing laughed and said, "stop the aircraft outside, follow me to resist the wind, and follow closely.".


    Lu Yuanshan hesitated, worried about the danger.


    "Elder, don''t worry. Even if you measure ye fan, you don''t dare to play tricks. Behind the Lu family, it''s Shenlong!


    I''d like to see what kind of tricks Ye is doing. "Lu Feiyan is not flustered.


    Lu Yuanshan thought that he was really worried, so he got off the aircraft.


    After suspending the aircraft in the air, they followed Gu Qing forward.


    After a few special Yufeng left, the scene in front of me suddenly changed!


    Just like a golden pearl island, you can see it.


    In front of us, there is a towering peak that can''t reach the top.


    From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, there are scenes of beautiful natural scenery and exquisite buildings.


    It''s like a fairyland!"Qimen array!? This There is such a large area here, which is covered by the Qimen array! "


    Lu Yuanshan''s face was pale. He was shocked by this magnificent sight!


    Although there are some friars on earth who can make arrays, they are just like the creator.


    Lu Feiyan has also been stunned, feeling himself suddenly in Wonderland, infatuated.


    She didn''t dare to tell Lu Yuanshan that even Shenlong''s ancestral land had no such manner! Such a grand feeling!


    "Is this really infernal? What''s the real face of Inferno like this? "


    "What happened to the pictures of volcanoes that I saw before?"


    Hearing their questions, Gu Qing smiles implicitly. She doesn''t dare to say more.


    They wouldn''t believe it even if they were told that this place had been transformed by women in a few days.


    Arrive at a garden pavilion at the foot of the mountain.


    Please wait here for a moment. Mr. Ye will come later. I will make tea for you.


    Seeing Gu Qing going, Lu Feiyan stopped.


    "Miss Gu, you haven''t said, what''s the relationship between you and ye fan?"


    Gu Qing was puzzled and said, "Miss Lu, why do you care so much? Sword and I Mr. Ye''s relationship? "


    "What? It''s not convenient to say? "


    Gu Qing bit her thin lip. To be honest, her relationship with Ye Fan is a little complicated.


    It''s not formal to say that the maid is a subordinate, but also indirect. There are some disputes between them, admirers and worshippers? It doesn''t seem right


    Lu Feiyan, however, had a clear look and said, "Miss Gu, you don''t have to worry. I won''t argue with you for anything.


    Although he looked at me for a long time as soon as he saw me that day, I, Lu Feiyan, was not a casual man.


    I just see that you are beautiful and have temperament. Compared with the three women he took with him that day, it is totally different.


    So I hope, you can open your eyes and see clearly, don''t be deceived by some half hearted men.


    Gu Qing has no idea what Lu Feiyan is talking about.


    She knew that there must be some misunderstanding, but what was the relationship between her servant girl and her?


    She doesn''t even have the qualification to be jealous. What are you talking about being cheated?


    Gu Qing had no choice but to purr her lips and smile, and then went to make tea.


    "Feiyan, have you noticed that the aura here is extremely strong. It''s a holy land of cultivation!" Lu Yuanshan is concerned about this.


    "Indeed, here It''s just a guess that Lu Ye''s name may have changed.


    "It''s true that people can''t transform purgatory into such a scene, but this extraordinary array is also extraordinary," Lu Yuanshan lamented.


    "Hum, elder, have you noticed that we just came here, but we didn''t see any people all the way. Although there are many houses here, it''s a land without owners.


    This guy has such a precious land, but he is lucky to let him break into here first. This place must not belong to him before.


    It is because he is guilty and afraid of being discovered by us that he makes a mystery and refuses to let us in, "Lu Feiyan sneered.


    "But if ye fan really wants to hide, why should we come here in the first place?" Lu Yuanshan is puzzled.


    "How could he think that we had to come in to see him, and that he might have the idea of showing off that we would admire him.


    There is also a possibility that his kind of lecherous would like to use a piece of treasure to make me moved, "Lu Feiyan said with a smile.


    Lu Yuanshan''s face suddenly appeared and nodded deeply.


    After a while, Ye Fan came down from the back of the mountain with a sore back.


    "Mr. Ye," Lu Yuanshan quickly got up and said with a smile.


    Lu Feiyan is lazy to get up, she has "found out" the background of Ye Fan, did not pay attention to Ye Fan at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2649

    "Brought something?" Ye Fan is too lazy to be polite.


    "Yes, the three materials are all in this space bag, and the owner has specially prepared some small gifts. I hope Mr. Ye doesn''t dislike it.".


    Ye Fan takes the space bag and looks at the things inside.


    After confirming that there is no problem, Ye Fan nods.


    "Yes, nothing else. Let''s go.".


    Ye Fan didn''t plan to make a deep friendship with the Lu family, so he didn''t want to talk to them.


    Seeing ye fan, Lu Yuanshan was stunned, while Lu Feiyan was cold in his eyes.


    "I really don''t understand etiquette. We came all the way to deliver things, so we were in such a hurry to drive us away?" Lu Feiyan sneers.


    "Why, are you going to stay for the night?" Ye Fan is strange.


    Lu Yuanshan laughs stiffly, but he is a little angry in his heart. It is clear that he doesn''t pay attention to them!


    Basic etiquette, a little polite to drink a cup of tea, can''t it?


    Do you think they''re not qualified to be entertained?!


    "Hum, narrow-minded, without virtue and incompetence, will be so guilty. Is it afraid that we will take a fancy to this place and stay here?" Lu Feiyan disdains the way.


    Ye Fan is a little puzzled. How can this woman have so much nonsense?


    If he had a violent temper when he was young, he would have wanted to kill the woman. It was really inexplicably noisy.


    Gu Qing came over with tea.


    Ye Fan saw the situation and said, "Qing''er, make some tea for them, and then send them away.".


    "No! Miss Ben is not rare! " Lu Feiyan turned his head.


    "Don''t drink it, qinger. Don''t make tea. Let them go." Ye Fan was too lazy to answer.


    Gu Qing a listen, slightly Leng next, but also don''t ask much, obediently answer life.


    Two, please follow me. I''ll take you back to the plane.


    Seeing that Gu Qing is so obedient, Lu Feiyan is worthless in her heart.


    It is a little unconvinced, with what this kind of man, can let Gu Qing do what he says?


    "Miss Gu, with your appearance and accomplishments, you don''t have to follow such a man. I advise you to leave him as soon as possible and choose a man worthy of you.".


    Lu Feiyan smiles and squints at Ye Fan.


    Gu Qing was shocked and turned pale. How dare this woman offend the sword God!?


    However, after several hardships, she got the trust of Ye Fan and his wife and was able to stay with the sword God.


    What the woman said was pushing her into the fire! In case the sword God misunderstands me, what can I do!?


    "Shut up! Miss Lu, I have no enmity with you. Why do you want to hurt me? " Gu Qing asked coldly.


    Ye Fan frowned, "Qing''er, what did you say to her?"


    Gu Qing was so scared that she shook her head, "no! I really didn''t say anything! This is all nonsense of Miss Lu! "


    "Miss Gu, do you have something in his hands? Why commit yourself to him? " Lu Feiyan thought of the possibility.


    "Commit yourself to me?"


    Ye Fan frowned, "Qing''er, what did you say to her?"


    "I I don''t know. I didn''t say anything! " Gu Qing almost cried.


    Lu Feiyan cold hum, "frighten a woman, what kind of man are you?"


    "Shut up


    Gu Qing couldn''t bear it any more and yelled at Lu Fei Yan in a cold voice.


    "Miss Lu, please leave at once! I don''t want to see you again! "


    Lu Feiyan was confused for a moment, and then he said angrily, "Gu Qing, you really don''t know good or evil. Do you know who we are?


    I''m giving you a chance to leave the fire pit. It''s like flowers in cow dung to marry such a man... "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Fan''s face sank and interrupted: "Gu Qing is a servant girl of my wife. How did she marry me?"


    There was a silence in the pavilion.


    Lu Yuanshan looks surprised, but Lu Feiyan is full of disbelief.


    "You say Is she a servant girl


    Gu Qing, with a cold face, admitted word by word: "the maid is a servant girl. Miss Lu, please don''t slander me!"


    Lu Feiyan is stupid. Such a beautiful woman even admits that she is a servant girl and looks very proud. What is she trying to do?


    Do you mean Ye Fan''s wife is more beautiful than Gu Qing? Is this possible?


    No, how beautiful is that? impossible!


    Yes, it must be a tigress!


    Therefore, this surname Ye has the color heart and no color gall, and Gu Qing is so afraid.


    "Miss Gu Qing, you are really wronged," Lu Feiyan shook his head regretfully.


    "When did I say it!? You don''t want to spit it out! "


    Gu Qing is almost crying. This woman is really going to kill her!


    Ye fan can''t figure out what kind of nerve this woman has.


    "Get out of here.".Lu Feiyan''s face is red and he wants to attack again, but he is grabbed by Lu Yuanshan.


    Lu Yuanshan shook his head at her, indicating that he could bear it for a while.


    Mr. Ye, how offensive today, let''s go first.


    Just as they were about to leave against the wind, a female voice came from the distance.


    "Brother Ye Fan, are there any guests?"


    Lu Yuanshan and Lu Feiyan subconsciously looked back at their eyes. In an instant, both of them were petrified, and their eyes could no longer be moved.


    What a perfect face!


    If you can''t pick out any defects, you are like the favorite of the Creator!


    Amazing!


    "Is there such a beauty in the world?" Lu Yuanshan can''t help being a little bit crazy about his age.


    Lu Feiyan also clenched his hands. His pretty face turned white and he bit his red lips. The taste in his heart, let alone how hard it was.


    "Don''t worry about them. Wanqing, what can I do for you?" Ye Fan asked.


    The visitor is wearing a simple and elegant white skirt, plain face of Ji Wanqing.


    On the five senses, Ji Wanqing is the perfect template of human women.


    Although everyone''s aesthetic is different, but in the eyes of the public, Ji Wanqing is a top-notch beauty. If you want to surpass her, you can only rely on temperament.


    As soon as Ji Wanqing arrived at the pavilion, Gu Qing and Lu Feiyan immediately lowered more than one step.


    Really became the servant girl level!


    Gu Qing is used to it, but Lu Feiyan has never been so subdued.


    Her heart began to feel empty, thinking: if this woman appears in the Shenlong family, I''m afraid all the young leaders will fight for her


    No, the talent of the whole East China alliance will be fascinated by her!


    At that time, I will Just a foil, a green leaf


    Lu Feiyan''s eyes, jealousy, envy, fear, five taste mixed Chen.


    This Ye Fan, is there such a wonderful world around you?


    Is he not interested in himself, not bragging Is it true?


    Ji Wanqing didn''t care too much when she saw the two people of the Lu family. After all, she had already conquered the heaven. How could she care about the two people in eternal life?


    "In the east of a sea area, there are some spirit grass growing. Sister AI ER and I saw it just now. We don''t know each other very well. We want to find brother Ye Fan and have a look.".


    "Spirit grass? It seems that the aura here is really abundant. It''s just a little time before the spirit grass grows, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Yes, it should have been that volcanic activity was too intense to grow. Now, the environment is suitable for growth. As soon as the essence of heaven and earth gather, there will be more and more spiritual creatures," Ji Wanqing said with a calm smile.


    One side of the Lu family suddenly came back to their senses, and the spirit grass grew on its own? This is the best place to appear Lingrui!


    What''s more, judging from Ye Fan''s talk, they really just came here soon!


    Lu Yuanshan and Lu Feiyan looked at each other and understood.


    Sure enough, this is a family of "nouveau riche" who have entered the paradise by mistake!


    This inferno, just heaven and earth change, was caught up by them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2650

    "Go, go and have a look. If it''s a good thing, then protect and cultivate it well," Ye Fan said.


    The two people of the Lu family kept silent and pretended to be indifferent, and they followed up together.


    "Please leave!" Gu Qing went up to stop him.


    "Gu Qing, you are a servant girl. Your master doesn''t stop you. Why do you stop us?" Lu Feiyan frowned.


    "I..." Gu Qing''s words are not clear.


    "Ha ha, Miss Gu, we''re just going to have a long experience and then go," Lu Yuanshan said with a smile.


    Gu Qing looked back and saw that Ye Fan seemed indifferent, so he had to let them go.


    Ye Fan naturally didn''t take the Lu family seriously. Now he just thought that if there was a spirit grass that was useful for his daughter''s treatment, it would be good.


    When I came to the east of a sea area, I realized that there was a small place with rich aura on the sea.


    Under the sea, there is a small submerged reef, where some red, shining silver gray halo of spirit grass, about hundreds of trees, swaying with the sea water.


    A particle shield, covering the entire island reef, temporarily protected.


    "Red flame grass?"


    Seeing these spiritual grasses, Lu Yuanshan first exclaimed, and his eyes were clear.


    Lu Feiyan was also very excited, "elder, is this red flame grass? What kind of spirit grass can improve the absorption efficiency of all Yang auras? "


    "Yes, but those who practice fire, thunder and other attribute methods should use this spirit grass to assist them and get twice the result with half the effort."


    "The market price of this grass should be several hundred thousand plants?"


    "If you want to buy it, you may not have it," Lu Yuanshan lamented.


    Ji Wanqing listened to the two people in all kinds of exclamations, some hesitantly asked Ye Fan, "Ye Fan brother, this grass is really so good?"


    Ye Fan shrugged, "it''s average. The grass that grows in a few days is not so good.".


    Ye fan can''t see this kind of spirit grass. In Wanhua Valley, this is a weed.


    "Average? Well, it''s really shameless. ".


    Lu Feiyan chuckles and thinks Ye Fan can boast.


    Just at this time, a dark figure swam over from afar, seemingly clumsy, but fast, breaking through the waves.


    Ink has become the size of a car, carrying small purple and Tangyuan on its back.


    The dumplings stretched their necks, which they didn''t have at all. It seemed that the target was lingcao.


    Ye Fan smile, "this lazy bear, as expected, found.".


    "This Is this Mysterious beast? Unicorn, the beast of God


    Lu Yuanshan was so frightened that his chin fell off.


    Lu Feiyan was also shocked. He was a little strange: "that There seems to be another panda? "


    Although this combination is a bit strange, but the two people are still very hot eyes.


    God beast! This breath of heaven, from the ink body upload, it feels shocking!


    The purple unicorn is very precious and looks very high.


    As for the panda Maybe it''s a pet.


    Ink head, hit the particle shield.


    Tangyuan pounced on it, scratched and scratched hard, opened his eyes, and wanted to eat the spirit grass inside.


    "Ouch!"


    Tang Yuan expresses dissatisfaction to Ye Fan and is very anxious.


    Ye Fan was speechless for a while, and said to the seemingly empty air, "Ai''er, take off the shield. This thing is useless. Give it to them.".


    The two of the Lu family are confused. Who is Ye Fan talking to?


    Suddenly, in the air, a touch makes them stiff again, beautiful suffocating figure, appeared!


    Amber hair, like an angel''s face, graceful figure, noble temperament from the bone, let this beauty, even surpass Ji Wanqing.


    Lu Feiyan felt his self-confidence from small to large, at this moment, shaken!


    She always thought she was a top beauty.


    But to this day, she can''t help doubting


    If compared with Ji Wanqing, I still have a chance to surpass each other in temperament, then in front of AI er She has only despair!


    In this world, how can there be such a shining woman that people dare not face up to!?


    Moreover, judging from the fact that the woman can conceal her accomplishments and breath, she is not under them!


    Ai''er seems a little unhappy on her face. Hearing Ye Fan''s words, she snorts, but she still removes the shield.


    Tangyuan fell directly into the haystack and began to pull the grass excitedly.


    Small purple also jumped up, and ink together, began to eat grass.


    These grasses, in fact, have the best effect on Xiaozi, but they are still too low-grade for the unicorn, the mythical beast.


    "Mr. Ye! What are you doing!? These are red flame grass


    When Lu Yuanshan came back to his senses, he couldn''t help crying out. His heart was bleeding!"It''s not a baby," Ye Fan doesn''t care.


    "It''s a riot!" Lu Feiyan is more and more sure that this guy must be an upstart!


    These women, presumably to take advantage of him, or to see him stupid and easy to cheat, just with him!


    Ai''er glanced at Lu Feiyan and said, "this is the girl you said last time?"


    She remembers that Ye Fan said that women are like Luo Feiyan, but AI Er has never seen Luo Feiyan.


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes.".


    As soon as Lu Feiyan listened, the confidence he had just lost returned.


    It turns out that after he came back, he even mentioned himself?


    Sure enough He never forgets himself.


    Maybe it''s because I''m too considerate. I''m not bad at all. I''m just demanding too much from myself


    "Oh Not bad, "Ai er said.


    It''s true that Lu Feiyan would have blackened his face if he had heard of it before.


    But from Ai''er''s mouth, Lu Feiyan felt that he was satisfied.


    Ye Fan went up a little flatteringly and asked, "Ai''er baby, are you not happy? Who made you angry? Why don''t you hide from me? "


    AI Er turned her head and said, "no, I''m fine.".


    Ye Fan turns to think about it. It is estimated that all the women have gone out shopping, but she failed to go out together because she was out of line with Xiao huaisu.


    "Elle, we haven''t been out alone for a long time. Why don''t we hang out?" Ye Fan asked.


    "You Do you have time? " AI er''s eyes showed a trace of joy, but also afraid of delaying the treatment.


    "I''m busy for the moment, can go out," Ye Fan comforted.


    "Well!"


    AI Er then smiles and pours into the man''s arms affectionately and offers a kiss.


    Ai''er is very happy. Let those plastic sisters play by themselves!


    Ask you to take candlelight a few also don''t take me, husband accompanies me to go out alone to stroll!


    Looking at such a noble beauty, Lu Feiyan threw herself into her arms. Her face was full of love, and she couldn''t help being silly again.


    Is Is this beautiful woman who really loves Ye Fan? How could that be possible!? Such a rustic man who doesn''t know anything! How can he de!?


    Today, she did not know how many times she was so shocked that she could not speak a word. She felt that her heart was going to be paralyzed.


    Ye Fan stroked Ai''er''s long hair and looked back impatiently at the Lu family.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you see I''m going shopping with my woman? Not yet? "


    At this time, Gu Leng Qing said, "please leave.".


    "Go, go!"


    Lu Feiyan''s face was cold at this time, but his words were somewhat lacking in the confidence just now.


    The two were sent back to the aircraft by Gu Qing.


    Lu Yuanshan had some plans in mind, so he held on to Gu Qing and said with a smile, "Miss Gu, although your wife is indeed more beautiful than you, you are already excellent. There is no need to be a servant girl.


    We, Lu family, are several big families in the East China Alliance. If you are willing to find another way out, we are willing to provide you with better resources... "


    If Gu Qing can be bribed, the Lu family will be able to place a chess piece beside Ye Fan, and can also find out more inside information.


    Knowing the bottom of Ye Fan, many things will be easy to handle.


    Gu Qing was puzzled and asked, "have you met my wife?"


    "The white woman who was so beautiful just now, wasn''t she?" Lu Yuanshan said strangely.


    Lu Feiyan is also very surprised. How can such a beautiful woman not be a matron? And they were so sweet.


    "Ah..." Gu Qing couldn''t help laughing, "that''s a lady indeed, but it''s not the big lady I serve."


    "Well Where is your eldest lady Lu Feiyan was once again hit, such a beautiful woman, is not the main room? What does the main room look like?


    Is there any more beautiful woman in the world?!


    Lu Feiyan is in a mess.


    Gu Qing scorned to smile: "my wife, of course, has something important to do. With all due respect If you are not worthy of my wife, you will come out to serve you in person. "


    "You!..." Lu Fei''s face turned red with smoke and her lungs were going to explode!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2651

    Gu Qing is not afraid at all. This surname Lu almost caused her to be misunderstood by Ye Fan. What a hateful thing!


    If you don''t teach me a lesson, how can you still have a good face?


    "I don''t care what you people are thinking, but I advise you not to know what''s good or bad!"


    With a warning look in his eyes, Gu Qing turns around and disappears in the big array.


    "How dare a servant girl threaten us?" Lu Fei had to gnash his teeth.


    "You don''t have to be a wise woman like this, but ye fan is really holding countless treasures.


    There is such a paradise, there are two small animals, the women around him, are also immortal.


    Strange How can such a No.1 character suddenly appear in the world? "Lu Yuanshan stroked his beard and puzzled.


    "Elder, if they are really great, how can they stay dormant?


    This inferno has only recently become like this. I think he just got the chance to become rich overnight, and he was accompanied by beautiful women.


    Seeing that he doesn''t even understand the value of red flame grass, you can see that he is clearly a straw bag. "Lu Feiyan disagrees.


    "Fei Yan''s words are reasonable. Although Ye Fan has so many treasures, she lacks common sense.


    We should go back as soon as possible, discuss with the owner, and find out more about him as soon as possible.


    If this boy really has no background, we can''t watch such a precious land occupied by him for nothing


    Two people say, rush back to Donghua city.


    In the study of Lu family, Lu Runqiu listened to what they saw and heard, and was shocked for a long time!


    Although he had expected that there might be some unexpected joy, it was far beyond his imagination!


    "In this way, this inferno has become a place for strategists to fight for."


    Lu Runqiu walked back and forth for a few steps. "I''m afraid that there are some special backgrounds behind the sails, which will not be affordable to us at that time.".


    "Grandfather, no matter how strong his background is, can he be stronger than the clan? If our Lu family can''t eat it, we will tell Shenlong.


    As long as you let Shenlong know, there are two magical beasts here. I think They will be very interested, "Lu said with a smile.


    Lu Runqiu said thoughtfully: "in fact, even if we can win the inferno, we may not be able to keep it.


    Instead of taking risks, it''s better to talk about this matter with the dragon''s company directly, and then we can get a piece of the cake. ".


    "What the master said is very true. I also feel that we can''t control such a far-off paradise just by relying on us, Lu Yuan mountain road.".


    "Master Ji Xiaoting, are you still in Donghua city? He is the main vein of the lineage, but also fell in love with the Philippines, first to discuss with him, is bound to be more beneficial to our Lu family. ".


    "Still, young master Ji Xiaoting was injured. He originally had a residence in Donghua and planned to return to the clan after recuperation.".


    "Well, please contact him quickly," Lu Runqiu said.


    Lu Yuanshan immediately went down to deal with it, but soon after hearing the report over the phone, he frowned again.


    "What''s the matter, elder?" Lu Feiyan feels something is wrong.


    "It''s said that young master Ji Xiaoting clashed with Xiao Ruolan, Phoenix''s daughter, for a magic jewelry in Yinhua square.


    Shenlong and Fenghuang are now threatening to compete with each other on the sword stage... "


    "What? Xiao Ruolan? That''s the granddaughter of the current Phoenix clan leader, the little princess of the Phoenix family! "


    Lu Feiyan was very disdainful: "hum, I''ve heard about that woman. She''s very arrogant. She has always been arrogant because of her status and blood.


    Master Xiao Ting is no worse than her in terms of blood lineage and status. Her accomplishments are higher than her. Naturally, she will not be used to her temper! "


    "Even so, it''s hard to compete with Feng Nu before the dragon''s blood has arrived.


    We have a close relationship with the dragon family, so we can''t watch Xiao Ting suffer too much.


    Yuanshan, take some smart people with me to the scene, "Lu Runqiu urged anxiously.


    At the same time, Yinhua square is located in the prosperous area of Donghua city.


    A large number of passers-by gathered outside a magic shop.


    "Xiao Ruolan, it''s obvious that I like the Juling Bracelet first. If you are unreasonable and rob me, you will be disgraced?"


    Ji Xiaoting''s hand is still wrapped in gauze, and has not recovered. His face is red at the moment, and he feels that it is really bad luck to come out this time.


    "Well, you like it? It''s my lady who picked it up first, OK? It says your name on it? "


    A sweet looking woman with a red dress is Xiao Ruolan, the little princess of Phoenix.


    "It''s Ben who paid the money to the shopkeeper first."


    "But the shopkeeper still confiscates it. Why do you think he promised to sell it to you?"


    The shopkeeper of the shop was shaking with fear, and neither side dared to answer.


    In fact, the Juling bracelet is of medium grade. However, it is made of exquisite workmanship and is suitable for girls to wear.These two young masters and young ladies did not care much about this magic weapon, but for the sake of the face of the clan, and neither of them would give in.


    "Xiao Ruolan, I will warn you at last. If you don''t give me that bracelet, I will be impolite!"


    "Just now I said that I would go to the sword stage. Whoever has the ability will buy this bracelet. You dare not take it!


    Ji Xiaoting, you hurt one hand. I don''t want to take advantage of you. Do you dare to let you have a hand? "


    "How could you dare to challenge me? Since you are so ungrateful, I''ll see you on the sword stage! "


    "Go, go! Who is afraid of you


    Dragon Phoenix two groups of clan children, this went to the nearest outdoor sword platform.


    Among the crowd, a black haired woman in a red leather jacket and black leather pants, with an ice cream in one hand and a string of grilled wings in the other.


    Seeing this scene, the beauty said to another girl with a white skirt beside her: "Yuner, I''m going to fight! Let''s go and see it! "


    "Sister, two groups of children are having fun. What''s good about it?"


    "What children, Jiaolong beating Phoenix girl, how interesting ah, we are at least the ancestor of Phoenix family, care about the growth of children!"


    "You can go back and fight with brother Ye Fan. What''s so good about these kids?


    We''d better go to meet with sister Zimo. They''re going to another market. "Du Yuner is tired of this playful sister.


    Just a good stroll, she suddenly said that she would come to buy snacks, not clothes.


    Just as she was about to gather with her sisters, she came here again to join in the fun.


    "What market to go to? I''ll go to the game hall to play games later! There are holographic games over there. It''s exciting to watch. Let''s play them together later! "


    "Sister, are you serious? You''ve loaded asteroids from the universe back to earth. What''s exciting about the game? "


    Xiao Xin''er puffed out, "hum, my sister is not cute at all. I''ll play my own game. Go and buy clothes from them!


    Anyway, I''ll borrow the clothes you bought. Remember to buy me more red ones


    With that, Xiao xiner ran directly to the sword platform.


    "Ah! Sister Du Yuner called a few times. Seeing that he couldn''t stop, he could only shake his head with a bitter smile.


    She doesn''t care about Xiao Xin''er any more, and there won''t be any danger.


    Du Yuner is not interested in watching a group of children fight. Clothes and jewelry are so attractive.


    On the sword stage, always ready.


    After all, there are conflicts among practitioners all the time.


    After opening the energy shield, the battle began soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2652

    The two famous talents of Shenlong and Fenghuang attracted thousands of people to watch the battle in a short time.


    Some people from aristocratic families and clans, who were close to each other, also came in a hurry.


    Ji Xiaoting and Xiao Ruolan are the key protected objects in both ethnic groups.


    Standing in the crowd, Xiao xiner is particularly attractive. After all, her appearance and figure are all first-class.


    And so outstanding classical goddess temperament, but also lick ice cream, gnawing kebab, really some style is different.


    Many men, who boast themselves of being extraordinary, are eager to have a try. They want to chat up with Xiao xiner when the competition is over.


    On the sword stage, Ji Xiaoting did not hesitate to open the nine true yuan.


    Xiao Ruolan has five levels of shaping spirit. Obviously, there is a gap in cultivation, so he directly opens the phoenix burning blood!


    As soon as they made a move on the stage, they triggered bursts of joy calling for Haosheng.


    Dragon boxing, dragon claw, double whip, fire rain, all kinds of unique skills of the two nationalities are constantly emerging.


    "Oh, that''s the Golden Wheel


    "Fire rain slowed down!"


    "Stinky girl, you are bathing in the fire! Drag the rhythm


    Xiao xiner is worried. After all, the fighting standard of Xiaofeng girl is just like that of a three-year-old doll in her eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the opponent who was too rubbish, Xiao xiner would not like to fight in person.


    The audience nearby were shocked, although they didn''t understand it, they seemed to be very powerful.


    Moreover, the beauty is too angry, it seems that it is not easy to get close to it.


    "Miss Xiao only used one hand. She really didn''t take advantage of Xiaoting master.".


    "It''s a phoenix girl, but she still has the upper hand."


    In the discussion of the crowd, more than 50 moves were unwittingly taken.


    Phoenix female''s durable advantage gradually revealed.


    A gold wheel hit, directly slow half a beat, failed to keep up with the rhythm of Ji Xiaoting, hit fly backward, spewing out a mouthful of blood!


    "Master Xiao Ting!"


    Lu Feiyan, who arrived at the scene, exclaimed with concern.


    Ji Xiaoting gasps and looks at Lu Feiyan. His face is hot at the moment.


    Originally intended to excuse their own injury, so retired, but now they do not want to lose.


    A few days ago, he had just lost his talent, but this time, he had no face to see the goddess in his heart.


    "Ji Xiaoting! If you lose, get down! " Xiao Ruolan looked up arrogantly.


    "I just got hit by accident. I haven''t lost yet!" Ji Xiao Ting wiped the corners of her mouth.


    "Shameless, since you don''t accept it, I''ll beat you to your service!"


    Xiao Ruolan again, Feng Yan double whip, quickly waved, will jixiaoting beat the ground on the stage to roll, very embarrassed.


    After being drawn several times in succession, Ji Xiaoting was burned to pieces.


    All of a sudden, an old man with gray hair rushed to the sword stage.


    A wave of pressure from heaven was released, and the man swung one arm and smashed the two Fengyan whips.


    "Elder Rongcheng


    Ji Xiaoting was surprised to see the old man.


    "My God, Ji Rong, the dragon''s resident Council, grows old?"


    "It''s like the special elders of the clan left behind in Donghua. Only Rong Changcheng is always the one who takes the heaven.".


    "It seems that Ji Xiaoting is really important. Even Jirong has been on stage to protect him when he is old."


    Ji Rongcheng reached out and helped Ji Xiaoting up. He frowned at Xiao Ruolan and said, "girl, it''s almost over. Let''s compare it here today. That bracelet, you go there.


    "Ji Rong grows old. If you do this, you will break the rules of the sword platform. On the sword stage, no one is allowed to help.


    Can''t you afford to lose? That Ji Xiao Ting couldn''t beat him. If he refused to admit defeat, he asked the elder to help him? " Xiao Ruolan refused.


    "Girl Xiao, although you are a phoenix girl, don''t go too far. For a bracelet, do you want the dragon to have a big conflict with your Phoenix family? "


    "Rules are rules! It was set by the great swordsman! Unless Ji Xiaoting admits defeat on the spot, the competition will not end! " Xiao Ruolan insisted.


    A group of men and women of the Phoenix clan also expressed their support.


    The audience also secretly shook their heads, feeling that Ji Rongcheng lacked some bearing.


    Lu Runqiu then came to the stage and said, "Miss Xiao, I am the deacon of the Council, the master of the Lu family, Lu Runqiu.


    In my opinion, Miss Xiao and other gifted women will certainly be able to take the overall situation into consideration, and will not let the two ethnic groups fall into unnecessary conflicts... "


    "Go away! You dragon''s dog! When we have a clan dialogue, which round of conversation will you be interrupted by a family leader? " Xiao Ruolan glared.


    Lu Runqiu''s face was gloomy and he dared not speak.


    Lu Feiyan is indignant and unfair, "unruly woman! What a gift


    "Courtesy? It''s you who broke the rules first, you''re the first to be rude! " Xiao Ruolan said haughtily.Ji Rongcheng''s face sank. "Girl, I have a limit for patience. Don''t go too far. Just stop.".


    A phoenix woman in a red dress walked onto the stage and said, "elder Rongcheng, we know that you care about Ji Xiaoting''s safety.


    But you are so strong that you break the rules of the sword platform without authorization. You don''t take our Phoenix family into consideration! "


    The daughter''s name is Huang Yumin. She is the elder of Phoenix''s resident Council.


    "You care so much about the rules of the sword platform, but the sword holder was led by the Phoenix goddess.


    But in my elder''s opinion, this rule should also be changed. Who knows that you Phoenix''s family can continue to rely on bath fire to recover.


    There is no time limit for sword stage battle, which is unfair. ".


    "It''s shameless! You mean, as long as there is no time limit, we Phoenix clan is invincible?


    Then you Shenlong''s not kneel down and kowtow, and recognize us as the first clan in the world!


    You don''t have the ability to make excuses. You deserve to be the descendants of Shenlong? Pooh


    In the stands, a woman swore and lost a chicken wing bone.


    When they looked back, they found that she was a beautiful woman with black hair.


    When Lu Feiyan sees Xiao xiner, she feels depressed again. What''s going on? In one day, she sees more beautiful women than all the days in the past?


    Where is the top beauty?


    Lu Feiyan clearly saw that even Ji Xiaoting was distracted by the beauty, and was unwilling and angry in his heart.


    Xiao Ruolan was puzzled and seemed to feel a little unusual.


    "Girl, you''d better take back what you said just now and humiliate our descendants of dragon family. It''s not a joke..." Ji Rongcheng''s tone was cold.


    The audience at the scene cluttered in their hearts. It''s over. If such a beautiful girl provokes Shenlong''s family, it may die!


    Xiao Xin''er can''t get used to the temper of these guys. She just flashes away and suddenly disappears!


    Again, Xiao xiner has a hand to hold Ji Rongcheng''s neck and lift him up!


    "Smelly old man! I said you don''t want face! Said you are not worthy to be the descendants of the dragon! What can you do to my mother? "


    Let''s take a breath!


    All kinds of exclamations are heard all the time!


    "This How could that be possible? " Ji Xiaoting and other Shenlong people are pale.


    Phoenix''s group of people, then all eyes dew surprise, unexpectedly will appear such an expert, stand up to help!?


    The key She calls herself "our Phoenix"?!


    All the people of the Lu family stepped back one by one and did not dare to talk any more.


    Lu Feiyan opened his eyes, and his reluctance turned into fear This beauty, who is sacred?!


    Ji Rongcheng was awed by this momentum. He could not see how Xiao xiner came over, nor did he feel the cultivation of a woman.


    When he was held up in public, Ji Rongcheng became angry, "shrew..."


    He ran to win Tian Yuan, a fist to Xiao xiner.


    "Looking for death..."


    Xiao xiner''s beautiful eyes twinkle with gold flame.


    "Boom


    A group of Golden Phoenix inflamed in Xiao xiner''s hand, and directly blew Ji Rongcheng apart!


    In an instant, I was so scared that I didn''t even leave any trash!


    What''s more, the protective cover of the sword platform is broken by the shock!


    "Fengyan!"


    Xiao Ruolan finally determined her feeling. When the whole audience was still in shock and loss of consciousness, she knelt down excitedly.


    "Ruolan, I''d like to see my grandfather!"


    Then, a group of Phoenix clan''s children, just when the awakening, this is a family in the unfathomable wind female ancestor!


    They all knelt down in a hurry, blood boiling, high voice to see, momentum shock the whole audience!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2653

    For a time, the sword platform was like an iceberg and a flame.


    A group of people of Shenlong family and Lu family, such as falling ice cave.


    Fenghuang''s family and its forces are full of excitement.


    Ji Rongcheng, who captured the heaven with one move in a flash, is absolutely superior to the clan.


    Is the rank of the four clans changing at this moment!?


    Phoenix family, finally want to thoroughly step on the old opponent''s feet?


    "Ancestor?" Xiao xiner is new to us, but it is the first time that Xiao xiner is called so in her family.


    However, it is true that although they have no offspring, they are super ancestors in terms of seniority.


    "Get up, I just can''t stand it. I''m leaving.".


    "Grandfather, please wait!" Xiao Ruolan quickly followed up in his eyes.


    "Can you tell me which ancestor is our Phoenix family? Please give Ruolan a chance to thank Laozu.


    "Annoyed or not, such a little thing", Xiao xiner was speechless.


    Little things? To kill a dragon in public is a small matter?!


    Sure enough, this is the confidence brought by absolute strength!


    The people of Phoenix family are more excited. Huang Yumin has quickly sent a message to the family and asked them to send someone to come here. We must keep this ancestor well.


    "Where are you going Xiao Ruolan asked again.


    "I''m going to the game hall to play games. Are you going?" Xiao xiner is in short supply to play with.


    "Playroom?" Xiao Ruolan was confused at first, but then he said with a happy smile: "my younger generation often go. If I can play games with my grandfather, I''m willing to!"


    "Oh, really? Then you must know which games are the most interesting. Come with me


    Xiao xiner grabbed Xiao Ruolan and ran out of the public''s dismay.


    A group of Phoenix clan people, quickly follow the past, for fear of neglecting this ancestor.


    A series of entertainment plans have been arranged.


    In the game hall, the Phoenix''s people directly clear the scene, surrounded by layers.


    Huang Yumin repeatedly told Xiao Ruolan to have a good time with her grandfather. By the way, she tried to play tricks and ask for some information.


    Xiao xiner doesn''t care about these arrangements at all. It''s good to have a good time.


    After wearing the game equipment, in the game hall, an extremely real game scene appears instantly.


    Two phoenix women are playing a future battlefield mecha shooting game, not only happy.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Ruolan, you had a good time!"


    Xiao Ruolan is really a regular player. His technique is very good. He can give Xiao xiner a good head at the critical moment!


    "Laozu, Ruolan used to sneak out of the family when he was a child and used all his pocket money to play games. He was also locked up by his father for several times.".


    Xiao xiner is embarrassed and smiles. She can''t help but murmur in her heart. Is this the inheritance of Phoenix girl?


    "Xiner Laozu, are you the holy land cultivation? How handsome you are to kill that Ji Rongcheng with one move and one second!" Xiao Ruolan seemed to ask unintentionally.


    "You know the holy land? Is there a holy land on earth


    "Naturally, there is chaos above the holy land, but it''s almost legendary


    It is only said that the ancestors of the cultivation of holy land almost all left the earth. After all, when they reached the realm of seizing heaven, they could basically survive in the universe.


    It''s not enough for the ancestors of holy land to go further to seek opportunities and share the resources of a small earth. ".


    "It''s also If you really want resources, just find a planet to monopolize it, "Xiao xiner mutters.


    "It is said that there are still holy land ancestors left on the earth, but no one has seen it for a long time. Ruolan conjectures that xiner Laozu should be one of them," Xiao ruoland said.


    "Hum Guess it


    Xiao xiner is not interested in talking about this topic. Whether there is a holy land hidden in the earth does not affect them at all.


    Xiao Ruolan is more determined to guess, excited.


    "What else do you like besides playing games? Ruolan can recommend it to you.


    "Me It''s good to have fun and delicious food, "said Xiao xiner.


    "Then Ruolan will take you to eat the best restaurant in Donghua City, which is not open to the public. Most people don''t know about it!"


    "Good, good!"


    Xiao xiner is very happy and proud.


    Or old mother smart, ask a few younger generation to take their own play, so much trouble!


    A group of stupid sisters who can only buy and buy, who rare you! I play my own! Hum!


    At the same time.


    On a sightseeing floating bus in Donghua city.


    Feng Yueying, Ning Zimo and other women are planning to go to the next shopping place.


    "Sisters, shall we change our appearance like yun''er?" Nianru Jiao said with some embarrassment.


    This time, no matter where they go, they can attract a lot of attention.


    I''ve met several people who have come up to chat up, ask for group photos and ask them to become stars.This time on the bus, a group of tourists on the bus kept looking back.


    It''s embarrassing to read Ru Jiao, who is thin skinned.


    In fact, in the past, they were often watched while shopping on the earth.


    But perhaps it is after years of living a simple life, and the cultivation of high, vision, temperament, these have been extraordinary.


    Therefore, it makes them more attractive than ordinary beauties.


    "Ah Jiao says it''s reasonable. There are always people talking to each other, and they can''t go shopping well.".


    Ling Yuwei looks in the mirror to see how the new Lavender Sunglasses look.


    "Annoying flies, I really want to kill them directly.".


    Feng Qinglan''s beauty and incomparable temperament make her stand out in this group of beautiful women, and chat up more naturally.


    She has always been aloof and arrogant, which can see that group of men like a bag of wine, even be close to feel disgusting.


    Several times nearly shot, were next to several women in time to stop.


    "Lan Lan, don''t really kill people. When you see the blood, you will Travel What''s that word for? "


    "Travel!" When the blue rain remind.


    "Yes! It''s boring to travel. It''s killing the scenery.


    When Xiao huaisu looks back, Lan Yu slaps him.


    "Sisters, can you really go out with this dress on?"


    Candlelight picked up a sexy bikini just bought, and her eyes were shining.


    "Put the candle back! Don''t show them in public! People think we are abnormal Xu Lingshan was busy dissuading.


    "Perverted?" The candlelight blinked, "I was.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the women were worried about being ridiculed, they found that the passengers were staring at their mobile phones and had no time to pay attention to them.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know. Look at the mobile news.".


    The women took out some beautiful new phones.


    The news headlines are "mysterious Phoenix girl kills the god dragon elder in one move", "Shenlong''s unprecedented crisis" and "suspected ancestor of Phoenix''s holy land"!


    "Wow, what a shot in a second? It''s too strong! "


    "Now the Phoenix family is very powerful. Other clans are expected to hold a group to keep warm.".


    "The Phoenix girl is so beautiful. I don''t know its name..."


    The passengers were talking and the women were all acting strangely.


    "Just said don''t kill people, well, kill it, and make headlines.".


    "My sister is really I just left for a while, how could she make such a big noise? "Du Yuner held her forehead, and she was really convinced by her best sister.


    "Yun''er, you''d better call Xin''er and ask her not to go too far. In case of clan war, it''s not good to die too many people," nianrujiao worried.


    "Well, I''ll fight right now," Du Yuner nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2654

    Xiao xiner was having a good time when she got the call.


    "Sister, you are in the headlines, don''t make a big fuss.".


    "I see, I''m not a child. Why are you so nagging? I''ll hang up and play games.


    Xiao Ruolan asked, "what can I do for you, ancestor Xin''er?"


    "It''s OK. My sister likes to nag. We keep playing.".


    "Do you have a sister? Is it as powerful as our ancestors? "


    "It''s a long way off That girl''s talent is not as good as mine, her heart is soft, and her cultivation is not focused enough. She is far from me. "Xiao xiner shakes her head.


    Xiao Ruolan''s eyes were a little disappointed. He thought that he would be a monk with the longest life, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    That night, a private club in Donghua.


    Xiao xiner sits on the main seat of the big dining table, looking at the exquisite dishes on the table and eating them.


    "Well Yummy, xiaoruolan, the place you recommend is good.


    "Xiner Laozu like it is good", Xiao Ruolan a face complacent, glanced at other people at the table.


    At the scene, it is the high-level of Phoenix''s main vein who came in a hurry.


    In the clan now several seize the sky strong person, basically all came.


    Xiao Junshan, the owner of the family, also put down all the work in hand and came to accompany him.


    "Ancestor Xin''er, I just checked the genealogy of the last 20000 years, but I didn''t find your name.


    I''m curious. Did you change your name on the way? "


    Xiao Junshan pours wine to Xiao xiner politely and asks.


    "No Did you save the genealogy for only 20000 years? That must not be me, "said Xiao xiner, with her cheeks bulging.


    All the people at this table were shocked and their eyes were shining!


    It''s really the ancestor of ancient times!


    "How old xiner came from Asked one of the elders who had seized heaven.


    "Why do you have so many questions? Do you want to eat?"


    Xiao xiner doesn''t want to say too much. She is playful, but not stupid.


    She knows that divulging a lot of information can lead to trouble.


    People are afraid to make Xiao xiner angry. They dare not talk much.


    Xiao Junshan, on the other hand, indicated his granddaughter Xiao Ruolan in his eyes. There is something that must be mentioned.


    "Xiner Laozu, we recently learned that there is a wonderful cave on the earth. I don''t know if the ancestor is interested. Let''s go and have a look at that place?" Xiao asked.


    "Heaven and earth? Is it fun? " Xiao xiner asked.


    "It''s said that there are magical animals in it, so it''s fun," Xiao said with a smile.


    "Oh God beast.


    Xiao xiner thought in her heart that although she had several magical beasts in her family, they were all those of stinky YeFan and Su Qingxue. Would you like to catch one of them?


    "Yes, take me to see it then!"


    Xiao Ruolan one Xi, Xiao Junshan and others also show a smile, quickly continue to let the kitchen cooking, good wine.


    And in the Lujia of Donghua city.


    At this time, in a chamber.


    Lu Runqiu and other senior members of the Lu family can only sit at the end of the chair.


    At the top of the list are a few people who are in a hurry, who are in charge of the Shenlong clan.


    Atmosphere, depression.


    It''s like a heavy stone, pressing on everyone''s mind.


    "How do you do things?"!? Just watching Rong grow old, won''t it stop him? "


    Ji Rongguang, the law enforcement elder, yelled at a group of Lu family members.


    Lu Runqiu and others bowed their heads and did not dare to refute.


    "Well, Rongguang, at that time, no one knew that such a top master of Phoenix would appear.


    Rongcheng''s life is not good, but he did not die in vain, at least let us make preparations in advance.


    Ji Rongrong, the current head of Shenlong clan, said with a deep face.


    "Chieftain, Rongcheng is our brother. I''m not reconciled to him!


    Today, the global media are reporting crazily that Phoenix dances for nine days and Dragons dive into the abyss. The world will respect Phoenix from now on!


    Such humiliation has never happened in 20000 years!


    If we let the Phoenix family become the first clan in the world, how can we face our ancestors? "


    Ji Rongrong clenched her fists and sat there shaking.


    "What is the cultivation of the other party? Can you find out?"


    "Although the leader of the Hui nationality has sent the best inside information to investigate, it seems that even the Phoenix family does not know the cultivation of this Phoenix girl," Lu Runqiu reported.


    "Mostly, it''s holy land. Even if I win tianbazhong, I can''t understate Rongcheng as she did... " Ji Rongrong sighed.


    "Patriarch, we''d better go underground and ask the old ancestor to come out of the mountain!" Ji Rongguang has a low voice.


    "Shut up!"


    Ji Rongrong interrupted in a sharp voice and yelled: "if there is a ancestral precept, if it is not related to the survival of the world, do not disturb that ancestor.This time, it''s just a matter of the status of our clan. Go and ask the old ancestor to come out of the mountain and make him angry. You and I will die! "


    Several people of the Lu family were all secretly shocked.


    Sure enough, there are hidden masters of Shenlong!


    It''s just that these clan masters can''t do anything at all.


    After a moment''s silence, Ji Rongrong asked, "Lu Runqiu, did you mention the infernal inferno to any outsider?"


    "Patriarch, how dare I divulge half a point of such vital secrets? After knowing that piece of blessed land, I want the dragon family to occupy it for the first time! " Lu Runqiu looks loyal.


    "Hum, if there are really beasts around, even if you don''t have the courage to swallow those blessed places alone", Ji Rongrong sneered.


    Lu Feiyan then went forward and said, "clan leader, although the blessed land is good, there is an upstart named Ye Fan who has occupied it early.


    He and a few shameless and shameless women are the king over there. If they want to go in, they have to pass his pass. ".


    "What is Ye Fan''s cultivation?" Ji Rongguang asked.


    "Still unknown, but he has a lot of treasures, strength is not weak", Lu Yuan mountain road.


    "He didn''t even have any common sense. He wasted the spirit grass of red flame grass in vain. It can be seen that it was just a straw bag," Lu Feiyan said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Ji Rongguang laughed and turned back: "patriarch, it seems that this man is really a village man.".


    "There are mountains beyond the mountains, so don''t underestimate the enemy," Ji Rongrong said with a frown, "that Ye Fan brought people to Donghua City, most of which would leak out the wind.


    If inferno is really a treasure land, now that Phoenix has a strong ancestor, it will certainly want to occupy.


    We have to take advantage of Phoenix before it is found out, and take away some benefits as far as possible.


    "Patriarch, there is a strange gate forbidden there. If you don''t have a gate, you can''t get in." Luyuan mountain road.


    "There are many people in the dragon family who know the odd gate array," Ji Rongguang said haughtily.


    "Even if we can''t get in at that time, the Philippines has a plan.".


    Lu Feiyan sneered: "as long as we give gifts on the pretext of letting the people inside come out to meet us, then naturally there will be a way..."


    "Ha ha, Fei Yan is really smart. Xiao Ting has a good eye.".


    Ji glory looked at the Ji Xiaoting sitting below and said with a satisfied smile.


    Ji Xiaoting''s face is red, and her eyes are not shy of looking at Lu Feiyan.


    Lu Feiyan looks back and smiles, and immediately makes Ji Xiaoting''s whole person crisp.


    Just then, a servant''s voice came from outside.


    "Master! Report something urgent


    Lu Runqiu''s face changed. He went out of the door and frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "The third young master and the fifth young master were beaten by a strange woman in the bar, and now they are seriously injured and sent to the hospital!"


    "What?" Lu Runqiu was furious, "who dares to beat my descendants of the Lu family?"


    The servant swallowed his throat, looked at the room and whispered in an embarrassed voice, "yes A woman of Shenlong family... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2655

    "Shenlong people?"


    Lu Runqiu and others have different expressions. They can''t help looking back at Ji glory.


    "How do you know that''s our dragon''s man?" Ji Rongrong asked.


    "Huiji clan leader, the woman has released a long Wei, and several people in the bar have fainted directly!


    Several monks at the scene confirmed that the woman''s strength was superior and her blood should be above the dragon! "


    "Nonsense! There is only one elder among the women in the dragon family who have reached the blood of the dragon, and they have not come this time, "Ji Rongcheng said displeased.


    Ji Rongrong, however, stood up with excited eyes.


    "Is it that we don''t know which women in the clan broke through to the fire dragon?"


    Ji Rongcheng and others suddenly woke up, quite excited.


    "Where is the woman? Take us quickly!"


    According to information, a group of people rushed to a larger cinema in Donghua city.


    At the entrance of the cinema, there are all kinds of huge posters.


    Ling Yuwei, nianrujiao, Feng Yueying, Ning Zimo and Feng Qinglan come here to have a look because they prefer to see cultural things.


    "In addition to love movies, there are still other movies that are different from those of our time," Ling Yuwei tut said.


    "Yes, it''s all about cultivating civilization, and special effects don''t need to be done any more," Feng Yueying said with a smile.


    "There should be no apprentice in this." The wind clear LAN frowns to ask a way.


    At the mention of this matter, all the girls could not help laughing.


    In order not to attract attention, they all changed their faces and reduced their appearance.


    But I didn''t expect that two young people just experienced the night life in the bar. Unexpectedly, they fell in love with the figure of Feng Qinglan. They were stunned to get close to each other.


    It has to be said that although Feng Qinglan is easy to look at, her figure and temperament are still as hard to cover up as the fireflies in the night.


    Wind Qinglan see they want to start, directly angry, in public molestation Dragon Blood Queen? how absurd?


    So there was a good play of the dragon''s awe and awe and a fierce attack on the disciples.


    "Qinglan, don''t worry, wait for our sisters, let you sit in the middle, there should be disciples, step over us first!" Rather purple Mo serious said.


    Wind clear LAN Cu eyebrow, "harass you, also should hit".


    As he was saying this, he suddenly noticed that there was a group of practitioners approaching.


    "That group of people found, it is really dragon''s people", Feng Qinglan looks unhappy.


    "Really troublesome, let''s not let the cinema," Feng Yueying shook her head.


    "You go in and have a look. I''ll send them away and join you," said Feng Qinglan.


    Women also have no opinion, anyhow wind Qinglan will be OK.


    Come on, Yuling. What''s the problem.


    After the girls enter, Feng Qinglan looks coldly at Shenlong and a group of people from the Lu family.


    Feeling the momentum of the wind Qinglan, Ji Rongrong and others feel extraordinary.


    "I''m anxious to see a movie. If you want to start, you can go together," Feng Qinglan simply said.


    On hearing this, people''s faces changed greatly and they felt humiliated.


    Ji Rongcheng was about to break out, but was directly grabbed by Ji Rongcheng.


    "Ha ha, this lady, I''m honored. I''m the current patriarch of Shenlong family. I heard that you are also a member of Shenlong family. Which one is it?"


    "Are you the patriarch of Shenlong family? Hum, you are not strict with those disciples. You are a disgrace to the dragon clan! " Wind Qinglan disdains the way.


    Ji Rongrong''s face was ugly. He forbeared and said with a smile, "the Lu family''s son, although he has no direct contact with our Shenlong family.


    However, if we behave improperly, we will not escape our responsibility. We will certainly be strictly disciplined in the future. "


    "It''s better to be like this. If there''s nothing else, don''t hinder me from watching the movie." Feng Qinglan turns to go.


    "Wait a minute, ma''am. Can you talk to us after watching the movie?"


    "I have nothing to say with you," the wind Qinglan light way.


    "Madam, we are in a big trouble now. Since the lady is so concerned about Shenlong''s face, I don''t want to see it. Let''s trample on it?"


    Ji Rongrong looks sincere.


    Wind clear LAN Cu eyebrow, "what trouble?"


    Ji Rongrong''s eyes were happy. "When the lady finished watching the film, we''ll talk about it in detail. How about it?"


    Feng Qinglan see each other''s attitude is good, feel dragon''s have difficulty, oneself help a also have nothing wrong, so nodded.


    Seeing the wind Qinglan, he turned around and entered the cinema. A group of Shenlong people and Lu family people were very surprised.


    "Patriarch, she has such an insolent attitude that she doesn''t look at us at all. Why are you so accommodating?" Ji Rongcheng wondered.


    "You Didn''t she find out that she had already found us, and that she was still standing here waiting for us to comeThe crowd looked at each other as if it were.


    "The woman asked us to do it together. And when I said I was the dragon clan leader, she didn''t pay any attention.


    When I said that there was trouble in Shenlong family, she didn''t ask much. It seemed that the trouble in our eyes was nothing to her.


    Little by little, I think I''m afraid the strength of this woman is far beyond our imagination. ".


    Ji Rongrong''s eyes twinkled and said, "we must be careful. This may be He is an ancestor who can keep pace with that Phoenix ancestor!


    She should have been shut up for too long before she felt fresh about the movie trinkets.


    Even if possible, the women around her should be investigated as clearly as possible, which is not easy. "


    After listening to Ji Rongrong''s analysis, a group of people can''t help but nod and say that they admire Ji Rongrong''s quick thinking.


    "It''s strange. How come the world has changed so much these days that there are so many mysterious masters emerging from the dragon''s vein level Ji Rongguang sighed.


    "Elder, in my opinion, all these are related. I''m afraid that the birth of our ancestors and the birth of a blessed land are both opportunities on earth, "Lu Runqiu said.


    "Yes, Master Lu is right. Whoever can grasp the auspicious changes of the earth will be able to grasp the opportunities in the future.


    So We must catch up with the Phoenix family and take that piece of heaven and earth! " Ji Guangrong zhengse road.


    In the cinema.


    Several women see the wind Qinglan come in, happily wave to her, let her sit in the middle of the position.


    "Qinglan, eat popcorn, and buy you coke", read Ru Jiao considerate will snack in the past.


    Feng Qinglan sat down, feeling very fresh, looking around, eating and drinking.


    "It''s all settled?" Ning Zimo asked.


    "Well They are still smart and don''t do it, but Shenlong seems to be in trouble and ask me for help. ".


    "Oh, the clan in this world is so weak that it is not a big problem.".


    "I think so. Let''s see what it is and help if you can. Anyway, it''s OK. After all, they are of the same race. Their attitude is good, so I can''t refuse it.


    "It''s up to you. We''ll leave after the movie and go back to the hotel for a hot spring."


    "Well, what is your husband doing now?"


    "I''m still in the laboratory, I''m being sucked by Yunyao Ha ha... "


    At this moment, on the other side of the earth.


    Westminster, the capital, is also in a cinema.


    "Achoo!"


    Ye Fan wiped his nose, sat on the chair and took a sip of coffee.


    On one side, Ai''er simply made up her hair, showed her delicate and slender jade neck, and wore a hunchback British windbreaker, which set off her figure and temperament extraordinarily outstanding and breathtaking.


    , what''s wrong? You sneeze all over your body. Can''t you really get too much of the essence? Al asked, half jokingly.


    "I don''t know. I suddenly want to sneeze..." Ye Fan is smiling.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t really give him anything with great side effects. After all, in order to do the experiment, he was injected with a lot of drugs.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Al exclaimed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2656

    Followed closely, he threw himself in the arms of Ye Fan, like a frightened little rabbit.


    Ye Fan thought what was going on. The feeling was that there was a ferocious devil in the movie.


    They were watching a thriller. Al chose it.


    "The evil spirits have killed tens of thousands of them. Are you afraid of this thing?"


    "Oh It''s not the same, "Al muttered.


    Usually noble and dignified princess, issued a soft waxy nasal sound coquettish, but outsiders did not have a chance to hear.


    Ye Fan swallows his saliva. He is not interested in this kind of frightening movie. Just as a woman throws herself in her arms, he is not polite.


    A hug AI Er, Ye Fan support her Jiao Yan, kiss up.


    They bought a couple''s seat. It''s more convenient to get intimate now.


    After more than ten minutes of kissing, Ai''er is already sitting on Ye Fan''s body.


    "Elle, tell me the truth, you chose this movie on purpose, didn''t you?" Ye Fan gradually returned to the taste.


    "Not really..." AI Er would not admit it. She didn''t smile.


    Ye Fan''s heart is crisp, and the next movie is not much to watch.


    After leaving the cinema, they went out into the street hand in hand.


    The reason why she came to Westland was that, on the one hand, Al missed these Western cultures, and on the other hand, she avoided meeting women.


    A man playing "ancient musical instruments" is playing a performance on a busy street.


    This ancient musical instrument, in fact, is the piano. In this age, there are not many musical instruments to learn, and the songs are actually written by artificial intelligence.


    When AI Er saw her, she couldn''t help but feel playful. She spent some money on it and began to play on the piano.


    The song "to Alice" won applause.


    While Ai''er plays, she looks back at Ye Fan. The deep affection in her eyes makes Ye Fan know that this is only for him.


    Just as the crowd, cheering to listen to another song, several silver gray armored floating vehicles drove into the street.


    From above came a group of armed soldiers with black armor and special guns.


    "It''s all gone! Block S04


    The passers-by ran away in panic and the scene was in a mess.


    "Come on, young lady! The federal guard is here. Something must have happened! " The busker, seeing AI Er still sitting, panicked.


    "We''re just playing here. Why run?" Elle wondered.


    "These people can''t be provoked! It''s better to avoid it


    The artist quickly put the piano into the space bag and ran away.


    Ye Fan and Ai''er look at each other and wonder what happened. They see several soldiers of the guard team, who have come over.


    "Take out your papers!"


    Ai''er''s appearance is too attractive, and ye fan is obviously from the East, so he is immediately watched.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan has already made ID and took it out with cooperation.


    A guard soldier used a laser scanning device on his arm to check directly.


    "Get out of here and don''t wander about the streets!" The soldier waved.


    "What''s the matter here?" Ye Fan is curious.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t have asked!" Said the soldier.


    Ye Fan frowned. The attitude of these guys is really bad.


    The weapon technology of the West Federation is much better than that of the East China Alliance. Some of their weapons, if effectively attacked, can even severely damage the friars who seize heaven.


    It is much easier to make weapons than to cultivate practitioners.


    Therefore, in the Westminster Federation, it is not necessarily effective to cultivate a high level.


    These guards, even if their personal accomplishments are not so good, can also be domineering.


    "Come on, let''s go.".


    Elle didn''t want a good date to be ruined, so she took a man''s hand and left.


    They went to a restaurant with excellent online reviews, enjoyed the perfect food and wine, and then came to a high-class hotel.


    In the building with more than 100 floors, three large floor to ceiling windows can overlook the gorgeous night view.


    Ye Fan has already made arrangements for the appointment tonight, and huaxinsi has chosen such a room with excellent scenery.


    Although he had already finished the last step with AI Er when he was in the divine court, he seldom had the chance to be alone for a long time.


    On the soft big bed, Ye Fan embraces Ai''er, enjoying the quiet and sweet.


    "Ye Fan, I feel like I''m in love..." AI chuckled, her fingers sliding across the man''s face.


    "It means we haven''t been in love before?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Even if I didn''t officially chase you, I''ve experienced a lot together."


    "Hum, I only remember that on my birthday, you set off a different fireworks for me, and then I was cheated out of my soul by you..."


    "That kind of fireworks, other men can''t give you," Ye Fan said with a smile."I don''t care. Every month after that, you''ll go out with me," Al said with a small face.


    "OK As long as I have time, I will try my best to do it. ".


    "Of course you have time to accompany one every day, and you are too busy to come here. Do you want to have sex in the future?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. When she said that she was almost a tool person to accompany women. Didn''t he have to practice or do anything else?


    "I ask so much, and I don''t want to see who is in charge of the family! See how I punish you


    Ye Fan was just about to teach AI er a lesson, but suddenly he noticed something was wrong!


    "What''s going on?"


    Elle doesn''t feel good either.


    Almost at the same time, they sat up.


    Ye Fan wears clothes, and AI Er quickly condenses her body with particles.


    "I''ll go down and have a look first. It may have nothing to do with us.".


    AI er said, her figure across the floor, directly to the floor below.


    On the lower floor of the hotel is a high-rise banquet hall.


    There was no banquet at the moment, but a group of guards, armed with weapons, broke into it.


    "Miss shukalet, please come out, we have found you.".


    A captain of the security team pressed the thermal response device on his goggles and quickly locked in a target.


    He was about to walk to a bar in the banquet hall when a figure, like a wild deer, rushed out, trying to run to a window and jump out.


    "Shoot!"


    Several members of the convoy, direct fire.


    "Zizizi --"


    the girl''s body was surrounded by electric current, which directly made her paralyzed.


    She was a white woman in a light blue dress and blonde hair. She was sweet and noble, but she seemed to have been abused a lot. She had several bloodstains on her body, and her lips were white and she was very haggard.


    She fell to the ground, twitching, a pair of blue eyes, full of hate and unwilling, fear.


    The leader of the guard, a young man with chestnut hair, lifted his mask and walked up to the woman with a smile.


    "Miss shukalet, if you want to run out of the capital with this kind of means, you will underestimate our escort team."


    But the girl trembled and begged: "please Help me, help me... "


    "Please help me? Have you been in captivity for some time


    The captain seemed to feel ridiculous and burst into laughter.


    However, after a while, the captain felt something was wrong.


    The girl didn''t seem to be talking to him.


    He could not help hesitating to turn around. In an instant, he was stunned.


    "You Who are you? "


    Behind a group of guards, do not know when all have fallen, did not resist at all.


    A mysterious woman, like a goddess in the dark, is looking at them thoughtfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2657

    "Why did you arrest her?" Al asked.


    The captain of the guard quickly pointed the laser gun at al.


    "We do not need to explain to the outside world! If you don''t want to be wanted by the federal government, you''ll be arrested immediately! "


    Elle sighed and simply asked the blonde girl on the ground.


    "What do they arrest you for?"


    "I''m Luna shukalet, and they want me to marry George of the Brunk family, but I don''t want to marry them, and they will use them as a tool of Alliance..." The girl said quickly.


    Ai''er can''t help being stunned. The girl''s experience is really "deja vu".


    She couldn''t help but smile and recalled some of the past.


    At this time, Ye Fan also comes in, hears the dialogue inside, and then sees AI er''s smile, can''t help but smile.


    "It seems that there are little princesses who escape marriage in any age.".


    Ai''er took a look at the man and said, "well, I''m not as embarrassed as she is.".


    "Who are you? Get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude! " The captain of the guard snapped.


    "Other girls don''t want to marry. Is it interesting for you men to force her?" Al shook her head.


    "Looking for death!"


    The captain of the guard stopped hesitating and pulled the trigger.


    Laser projectile releases, a high intensity of energy, emitting a deadly purple light.


    However, as soon as it reached the middle of the sky, it was decomposed into countless tiny light spots, which had no power.


    Not only that, the captain of the guard was terrified to find that all the weapons and equipment in his hands had been broken down!


    All of a sudden, the guard captain''s body is light, only underwear is left?!


    "You Are you a psychic? " Exclaimed the captain of the guard.


    Luna in the back was also shocked.


    "Let''s go, Luna," Elle said with a smile.


    Luna got up quickly and left the scene with them.


    The guard captain at the back did not dare to ask people to follow. Such powerful powers are not what they can deal with.


    In order to avoid trouble, they didn''t have to book a room and occupied a suite directly.


    After a hot bath, Luna dressed in Ai''er''s clothes and finally recovered a little blood color.


    "Have some hot coffee," Al handed Luna a mug.


    "Thank you," Luna looked at Ai timidly, her eyes a little hard to move away.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked al.


    "No Nothing, "Luna blushed." it''s just I think you are so beautiful and powerful. For the first time I saw such a powerful power, are you in the realm of heaven? "


    AI Er smiles: "thank you for the compliment.".


    As for the later question about Xiuwei, AI Er ignored it directly.


    "Luna shukalet, known as" Princess of the moon ", is the eldest granddaughter of the five families in the Westland Federation and the eldest granddaughter of the shukalet family in fox city..."


    Ye Fan sat on the sofa, looked at the information found by the mobile phone and laughed: "you are still a celebrity.".


    Luna was a little surprised: "are you from the East China Alliance? Most people in the Federation know me.


    "That''s right," Al asked. "Luna, are you so reluctant to marry that George?


    You''re running away from marriage. It''s quite a big thing. We saw on the street just now. They blockaded the block to search for you, right? "


    Luna''s eyes darkened. "I''m sorry Sorry to trouble you. But I really can''t marry George


    "Let me guess, do you have a sweetheart?" Asked al.


    Luna shook her head. "No, it''s not my personal problem. I don''t like George bullock, but I can stand it if the family wants me to marry him.


    This marriage is really about the safety of the Union and the whole world I don''t want to take my life. "


    "So exaggerated? Can we have a world war if we get married


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Ai Er, it seems that this month''s princess has more cards than you used to be!"


    AI Er glared at the man. "Don''t laugh. It''s like it''s serious.".


    "Luna, can you tell us about it?" Elle asked solicitously.


    Maybe it''s because, seeing some of her youth''s shadow, AI Er is more or less sympathetic to each other.


    Luna nodded and gave a general account of what happened.


    Although there is a system of rotating consuls in Westland, it is basically controlled by five families.


    Gustav of lion city is a federal hero and the family of the general general of the Union Army;


    shukalet of fox city has a deep political foundation;


    Brunk of magic dragon city has an extraordinary position among the practitioners;


    the Windsor family of Tianping city is extremely rich;


    the Western Saxons of owl city control the cultural media empire.


    These five most influential families basically control 90% of the federal resources of the West.Equivalent to, they are the gens of the Commonwealth of West!


    "Last year, when my parents were assassinated, my second uncle, Leon, took control of the family.


    Together with my grandmother, he advocated that I should be married to George, the youngest genius of the brunch family, the Union''s youngest visionary.


    The reason is that George has been chasing me since he saw me at a party.


    I thought it was just an ordinary marriage, and I didn''t care too much at first.


    But just two months ago, a family servant uncle suddenly told me that my parents were killed by the second uncle and grandmother.


    Because they want to join forces with the Brunk family, and then to overthrow the present union God, Diablo... "


    "Wait, Diablo, the Gustav man who controls the Union army?" Asked al.


    "Yes, he is a hero of our Westminster Federation. He once took people into space, wiped out asteroids and saved the world, so the army is very loyal to him," Luna said with respect.


    "You alone, the shukalet family, or the brunks, are not enough to defeat the Gustav family.


    So, your second uncle and they want to use this marriage to consolidate the alliance, and you Ye Fan nodded suddenly.


    "Yes, no one but me is willing to marry, so if I don''t marry, their plot will not succeed.


    It''s a pity that I was found out by them. The informer was killed and I was imprisoned


    Until today, I only rely on the protection of a few father''s death, ran out. "Luna''s eyes turned red, and it was obvious that those loyal officials were also dead.


    "Why did they overthrow Diablo? Are they not satisfied with the status of the five families? " Elle wondered.


    Luna was also a little confused. "Specifically, I don''t know. It seems that it has something to do with an interstellar message received by the Federal Space Agency.


    It seems that on an important issue, Diablo has rejected some other people''s demands.


    After all, NASA is part of the military, so Diablo will always have enormous power.


    At the beginning, my father supported general Diablo, so my second uncle was dissatisfied


    "Interstellar information?"


    If ye fan is thoughtful, can you say Alien civilization?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2658

    "Honey, why don''t we take Luna home, the child is so poor," Ai''er asked Ye Fan.


    Luna objected first, "no, thank you for Miss Eyre''s kindness, but I have to inform general Diablo about my uncle''s conspiracy and let him guard against it.


    Although Diablo will always be the first strong man in the whole Federation, if he is plotted against, he may not be able to resist. There are too many powerful practitioners in the Brunk family. ".


    Ai''er hesitates. Her sisters have already reached a consensus. They don''t want to provoke too many worldly affairs, especially Ye Fan''s involvement in some world-wide problems.


    If Westminster''s business is too much, it''s bound to burn.


    It''s not as dangerous as it is, but trouble will follow.


    "Ai Er", Ye Fan said with a smile: "I suggest you check the Internet, that Diablo may have new ideas.".


    "Mystery, what do you mean, what''s wrong with Diablo?"


    AI Er searched the information on the Internet, and her eyes were a little stunned.


    "Diablo st Ingrid Daisy Gustav? He Is that his full name? "


    "Yes, Miss Eyre, what''s the matter with you?" Luna wondered.


    AI Er is a little speechless. She knows what ye fan means.


    This Diablo, most likely, is a descendant of his own royal family.


    In particular, he, a male, even joined "Daisy Lei" in the middle name, that is to say, this is her descendants


    Of course, it''s not about Al''s own offspring, it''s just about the descendants of her brothers and sisters.


    But also for her ancestor, very respect, has not forgotten.


    "Are you sure you don''t care?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Ai''er hesitated. Although she said that the blood relationship, even if there was one, had already been separated by many generations, but the blood relationship is such a magic thing.


    Seeing these middle names, surnames, AI Er felt connected with her.


    "Well, let''s send Miss Luna over.".


    Luna waved her hand. "No, no, Mr. Ye, Miss AI, it''s too dangerous. I''m the most wanted person in the Federal Republic. The capital is basically under the control of our shukalet family.


    To find general Diablo, we need to go 5000 kilometers to the West and pass through the influence of the Brunk family.


    It''s almost impossible to fly over the air surveillance area without being detected, and it''s easy to get trapped in a siege. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Just tell us the coordinates of Diablo, and we''ll figure out what else to do," Al laughs.


    Take Luna, it''s very convenient for ye fan. You just need to send Luna into the ring, and then you can go on your way freely.


    Aviation surveillance may be useful for the general monk, but it''s like a kid''s play for him and al.


    A few hours later, Ye Fan and AI Er came to the lion city.


    In a huge manor outside, a golden lion statue, magnificent, a temperament of fierce, armed soldiers, guard outside the lion manor.


    After Ye Fan releases Luna, she lets herself go to the gate.


    Luna has been completely conquered by Ye Fan''s bravery. Not only does she have such a high-tech space ring, she can escape from all aviation surveillance?


    It''s amazing to fly around without hindrance when you''re wanted.


    "Who is coming?"


    Asked the guard at the door.


    "I''m Luna shukalet. I want to see general Diablo!"


    "It''s Princess Yue. I''m sorry! We will report it now


    Before long, the door opened.


    The three came to the main room, a palace hall.


    Around the hanging a large number of portraits, all dressed in noble costumes, elegant and gorgeous.


    Seeing the names of these people, AI Er has some dim eyes and falls into many memories.


    Although her relatives have been away for more than 100000 years, they still have a sense of belonging when they see the Gustav family with the same name affixes.


    "Ye Fan, I finally understand why the ancestors of the clan, even though they lived tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years old, still have a sense of belonging to the clan


    It has nothing to do with time or age. It''s an indelible emotion in the bones, "Ai''er sighed.


    Ye Fan stroked the woman''s hair with a smile and said with a smile, "don''t cry when you see your descendants. He''s coming.".


    Ye Fan is aware that a kind of emperor level pressure is approaching.


    He was two meters tall, with a resolute face, a short tawny curly beard, and a general''s coat of the Westminster Union.


    All the way into the living room, walking like a loose, with a not angry but powerful heroic gas.


    Behind him were two military adjutants.


    Diablo, indeed, is the top player on earth. From the breath point of view, it seems that he is still a power.Diablo''s eyes swept over the three. When he saw Ye Fan and Ai''er, he couldn''t help squinting.


    Obviously, for Luna, he is more concerned about Ye Fan two people.


    "Very few people can see me for the first time without showing any diffidence," Diablo grinned, showing a few big white teeth. "Sit down, please.".


    The two adjutants who came after him, who were also the cultivation of eternal life, were shocked to see that the general general was so friendly and polite.


    AI er''s expression is a little tangled, drum mouth, eyes some doubt look at Ye Fan.


    "My blood is so strong, is it wrong?" Elle couldn''t help carrying the voice.


    Ye fan can''t help laughing. This Diablo is indeed a bit of a genetic mutation. It''s not the same style as Ai''er''s.


    "Little princess of the shukalet family, your big man has come to me far away. What can I do for you?" Diablo is direct.


    Luna didn''t hide it either, and immediately told me what happened.


    "General manager Diablo, although I don''t know the specific reason, you must be careful. My second uncle and the Brunk family are likely to make trouble for you!"


    After a long silence, Diablo burst out laughing like thunder.


    "It''s rare that you Fox family has produced such a woman with profound righteousness.


    Miss Luna, in fact, I knew the plot of Leon shukalet and the Brunk family before you came


    "What? You already know that? " Luna was shocked.


    "Your father and I talked about what might happen next when we were at NASA.


    As soon as your father had an accident, I knew someone was playing a trick.


    So during this time, I''ve been gathering the best to wipe out these federal moths.


    To tell you the truth, as soon as the day breaks, I will lead the elite to directly arrest Wei Di, George and his son of the Brunk family!


    I, Diablo, will never allow those black sheep to destroy the hard won peace on earth


    "It seems that I''ve been thinking too much. I''ve always been a wise man." Luna laughed at herself.


    "No, Miss Luna, your message is also very important, because I am more sure that this action is necessary.


    You are a meritorious official of the Federation. During this period, you can live here at ease.


    Until the end of the matter, the shukalet family still needs a good successor like you to go back and take charge of the overall situation, "Diablo said.


    "General general Diablo", Ye Fan asked with a smile, "what is the interstellar information you get from NASA? Can you tell me? "


    "Presumptuous! Who are you? How dare you be so rude to me? How can the secrets of NASA be disclosed at will An adjutant severely reprimanded him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2659

    Ye Fan glanced at the adjutant and frowned slightly.


    "Don''t be rude. Mr. Ye and Miss Eyre are friendly friends of our union.".


    Diablo glared at the adjutant and said, "Mr. Ye, NASA''s top secret. If I don''t have identity rights, I can''t disclose it to you. I hope I can understand.".


    "No problem, let''s go first. Anyway, Miss Luna has already arrived, and everything is under the general''s control," Ye Fan said.


    "Why don''t you stay with me for a few more days? If shukalet and the brunks are in trouble, I can help, "Diablo said.


    No, they can''t find us anyway.


    Diablo said with a smile: "it seems that I have been thinking too much. The two are very confident about their own strength.".


    "Mr. Ye, miss Ai''er, I really want to thank you. If it wasn''t for your help, I couldn''t get out of the capital at all," Luna solemnly bowed.


    AI Er waved to Luna, "goodbye, I wish you happiness, Princess Yue.".


    The two men came out of the general general''s house, and Diablo arrived at the door.


    "Ye Fan, do you think Diablo can handle this crisis well? The Federation of Westminster seems to be prosperous. It would be a pity to fall into war and destroy such a beautiful city.


    "Why, the ancestors are worried about your descendants?" Ye Fan said with a narrow smile.


    "What do you mean, I''m old?" Al gave him a blank look.


    "I''m just thinking, maybe you''re thinking too much," Ye Fan said.


    Elle looked puzzled. "Do you think Diablo''s going to win?"


    Ye Fan did not answer, but made a call.


    "Yunyao, take a moment to check some information for me The space agency of the Westminster Federation, and the federal army, general Diablo... "


    When ye fan finished the phone call, Ai''er said in surprise: "you let the cloud Yao black space agency''s network search information, I can understand. Do you think there''s something wrong with Diablo? "


    "It''s just a feeling, things don''t seem so simple," Ye Fan shrugged.


    "Why? Is something wrong with Diablo


    "Let''s see what''s going on after Yunyao''s investigation. Baby, let''s go and have a drink


    After half an hour.


    In a cafe, Ye Fan receives a call from Chu Yunyao.


    "The space agency of the Westland Federation is really interesting." Chu Yunyao seems to have found something interesting there, and her tone is quite excited.


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    "Part of the technology of the Federation comes from the etheric civilization. If it wasn''t for my technology that surpassed that of the etheric, I would not have seen it.


    This space agency, in recent decades, has received information from a distant galaxy.


    Although the content of the information has not been completely cracked, I can probably judge that it is a "notice" of a high-level demon civilization.


    This demon civilization has discovered the existence of the earth, and asked the earth side to submit to the rule.


    It''s just, maybe it''s too far away, or you haven''t had time to take care of it, so the devil hasn''t sent a representative to contact the earth.


    "Devil? Is the earth the sphere of influence of one of the seven demons? "


    "It''s very possible. Unfortunately, we don''t know much about the seven great demons, and we don''t know what kind of devil this is.".


    "A headache..." Ye Fan laughs bitterly, but don''t feel uneasy as soon as he comes back.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. It''s not the same as Taiji. It seems that as long as you surrender, the demons will not do well.


    Just like the original famine, the devil king only wanted to rule, not to destroy everywhere. For them, it was territory and people.


    Maybe for this demon, the earth is still too weak to be taken seriously. "


    "Hope..."


    "However, the space agency has been actively sending some messages to this civilization to respond.


    I hope to establish friendship with this civilization, so as to open up the interstellar friendship of the earth


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered, "do they know this is a demon civilization?"


    "They don''t know that they are at the beginning, how can they know the devil?"


    "It''s over..." Ye Fan patted his forehead.


    "Do you understand?"


    "The devil wants the earth to surrender, but what these guys are sending is" the message of establishing diplomatic relations ", which means" equal footing. ".


    If the demon civilization receives it, it is tantamount to believing that the earth is provoking and declaring war... " Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    "Then you should know who gave the order?"


    "The people who have the power to control NASA, of course Diablo. "


    "That''s good. I''ll send you the rest of the information. I have to finish the genetic medicine. I''m busy. ".Hang up the phone, Ye Fan received a document sent by Chu Yunyao.


    It''s full of real information about Diablo, including some of the federal army''s bad accounts in recent decades.


    AI Er also heard the whole conversation and was shocked.


    "Do you mean Luna''s second uncle, the Brunk family, objected to Diablo''s reckless behavior? "


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "so Seeing may not be true, and hearing may not be true.


    Some preconceived ideas are often just wishful thinking.


    Leon shukalet and George brunch, who seem to be villains, are probably protecting Luna.


    Even those who tell Luna the truth and help Luna escape are likely to They don''t know the truth, or they''re blinded by Diablo.


    It''s just that it''s a secret matter, Leon and George. They can''t tell.


    So Luna always thought her father and Diablo were the ones under threat


    AI ER was a little depressed. "How could this be By the way, how do you suspect Diablo? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "a person''s real face can''t look at himself, but the people around him.


    If this Diablo was really a broad-minded and upright man, his adjutant would not be bossy and arrogant.


    Like a man like me, who is a man of both internal and external cultivation, the women around me must also be beautiful... "


    AI Er chuckled and said angrily, "don''t be shameless."


    Ye Fan blinked and drank the latte in his cup. "OK, Ai''er baby, let''s think about where to play next. The date didn''t come to a successful end last night.".


    "What else would you like to meet? Is this a matter of no concern?" Elle wondered.


    "What? Do you want to intervene? I promised you that I would not do anything to save the world, and I''m really not interested.


    Ye Fan shakes his head, too plain plane has been saved, the earth this bit of broken matter, he just don''t want to mix..


    "Why are you doing this? There is no sense of justice and compassion. How pitiful Luna has been deceived. How unjust are shukalet and the Brunk family?


    Hum, you have changed. You are no longer the Ye Fan I know! If you don''t care, I''ll take care of it


    Al got up in a huff and stepped out.


    Ye Fan''s face speechless, his Laozi saves the world by you to say too virgin, regardless of this broken matter said no sense of justice?


    Come on, both ends are not things anyway!


    Ye Fan has to go out after drinking the latte. In fact, Ai''er can handle the matter himself, but he is still worried. Let''s follow him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2660

    East China Alliance.


    In the suburb of Donghua, Shenlong owns a large manor with beautiful scenery.


    Ji Rongrong, Ji Rongguang and a group of main members of Shenlong''s lineage, as well as a group of core members of the Lu family, are gathering here.


    Last night, after Feng Qinglan saw the film, these people found her.


    Today, I want to come here, and ask Feng Qinglan to guide them in the cultivation of Shenlong''s children.


    Although wind Qinglan is not very willing, but since agreed, it is not good to refuse.


    Therefore, her women continue to play, but Feng Qinglan was brought to this manor early in the morning.


    In a training ground, a group of elite sons of Shenlong family, including Ji Xiaoting, seriously demonstrated their nine changes of dragon one by one.


    After watching, they all look forward to and look forward to the wind.


    "Qinglan Laozu, the children have finished practicing, please explain to them, so that we can benefit together," Ji Rongrong said politely.


    Of course, they don''t really expect that Feng Qinglan will tell the children how much to do.


    The key is that they want to test what level fengqinglan is.


    "Is this what you call the" leader "of the clan Wind Qinglan is straight frown.


    "Er Exactly, "Ji Rongrong nodded.


    "Even if I explain it to them, they can''t understand it. First awaken all the blood to the dragon, and then raise the cultivation to the peak of longevity.


    When you are about to attack the fire dragon and seize the sky, I will explain it to you.


    Feng Qinglan is a little disappointed. She knows that the clan in this world is weak, but she didn''t expect to be so weak.


    At this level, in the famine, how can I ask her for advice?


    You can find an elder or teachers of Xuanyuan college to guide you.


    "I still want to go shopping, go first", Feng Qinglan turns to leave.


    A group of dragon''s geniuses suddenly showed their reluctance and indignation.


    They are already the favourites of the family. Why is this woman so arrogant?


    Are they not good enough to have such strength in their twenties and thirties?


    "Wait a minute!" Ji Rongguang was unhappy.


    "Anything else?" Wind Qinglan asked.


    "Laozu Qinglan, since these children are hard to get into your eyes, let me ask for some advice!"


    "You?" The wind is clear and the LAN''s interest is flat, "forget it, it''s not necessary.".


    "Laozu, I really want to make progress. Please give me some advice!" Ji Rongguang was so despised that he naturally had a fighting spirit in his heart.


    "You just won the triple heaven, Ying dragon blood, first to the emperor of heaven, fire dragon again.".


    Feng Qinglan shakes her head and is about to leave, but suddenly feels a dragon power behind her.


    Special spiritual fluctuation, let wind Qinglan feel extremely irritable!


    Rebellious!?


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a virtual shadow of the dragon soul of a five claw Golden Dragon suddenly emerges from the wind Qinglan, like a giant dragon, covering the whole villa!


    In a few miles, birds and animals are scattered in the wild!


    Calm lake, set off a huge wave!


    "How dare you challenge me with the fury of scale?"


    Wind Qinglan suddenly turned around, a pair of bright eyes, golden flame bear, majestic.


    "Five Five clawed golden dragon


    Ji Rongguang directly sat down on the ground and was frightened by Longwei.


    Ji Rongrong also knelt on the ground. A group of descendants of the dragon family and even all the people of the Lu family all knelt down one after another!


    "Don''t be angry! Elder Rongguang is just impulsive, without any malice Ji Rongrong explained in a hurry, her eyes full of ecstasy.


    Sure enough, this is a great God!


    The ancestor with five claws and golden dragon blood is not afraid of Phoenix''s female ancestor at all!


    After all, the five claw Golden Dragon blood is already superior to Fengyan, and the dragon blood really begins to show its superiority!


    "This Is this the five claw Golden Dragon realm of dragon blood? How terrible


    "No wonder the dragon family is called the first clan!"


    Lu Runqiu and others turned pale and exclaimed in a low voice.


    "I warn you that fury against scale is extremely dangerous. If you don''t kill each other in life and death, you must not use it indiscriminately."


    Wind Qinglan finish saying, was about to leave, but Ji glory called.


    "Laozu Qinglan, wait a minute. To tell you the truth, we really have a lot of difficulties in inviting you to come here this time.


    In fact, there is a huge crisis in our Shenlong family. We urgently need the return of our ancestors in order to recover our disadvantages. ".


    Ji Rongrong was so sincere that she almost didn''t cry.


    Although Feng Qinglan is highly cultivated, he doesn''t understand some things on the earth. Seeing the sad appearance of Ji Rongrong, he asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Laozu, we have found a paradise, where there are not only precious spirit grass, but also animals.However, the Phoenix family also wanted to take the land as his own, and specially found a strong ancestor to come out of the mountain.


    As far as we know, the blessed land is the place where the Dragon veins are located. Once the Phoenix family takes over, our Shenlong family will be greatly damaged, and we will never be able to raise our head again.


    Therefore, we hope that Laozu Qinglan can lead us to occupy the blessed land together. We can''t get rid of the Phoenix family. ".


    "Dragon veins? Is that true? " Wind Qinglan asked.


    "How dare we deceive Laozu Qinglan?" Ji Rongrong quickly said.


    Wind Qinglan hesitated.


    Although she is too lazy to meddle in her business, if it is really a land of great fortune, it will be different.


    The sense of belonging and honor of the dragon clan made her feel that she could not get rid of the Phoenix family.


    After all, the clan in this world is so weak that if he still allows Shenlong to be taken away by Fenghuang, it is a bit unreasonable.


    The key is that since she entered the Ye Fan family, she has not been able to make much effort.


    At home, there are su Qingxue, Feng Yueying and nianrujiao in management, and Chu Yunyao and Ling Yuwei in scientific research and construction.


    She is the queen of dragon blood, but she seems to be nothing.


    If she can find a dragon vein, get some spiritual materials, and even help cure Tuan, she will feel much more comfortable.


    "That piece of land is really a land of no owner?"


    Feng Qinglan still wants to ask clearly, otherwise, it''s not her style to forcibly seize.


    "I''ll tell you that there are some rude people in the countryside who have forcibly occupied the precious land.


    Not only that, they waste spiritual materials at will, take the treasures inside and sell them at will. They don''t know how to cherish them.


    It''s just a few upstarts who are extremely arrogant and don''t deserve to have that kind of treasure land, "Lu Feiyan quickly added.


    "Such a thing?"


    Wind Qinglan most disdains arrogant no accomplishment upstarts, also nodded, "well, you take me to have a look.".


    Just at this time, the two servants of Shenlong family and Lu family came in a hurry.


    "Patriarch! There''s important information! "


    "Master! There is an urgent report from the Council of the league. Please go to the meeting as soon as possible! "


    Ji Rongrong and Lu Runqiu received the message respectively.


    After a look, both of them turned pale.


    "Patriarch, what''s the matter?" Ji Rongguang asked.


    "On the other side of the Westland Federation, general Diablo sent troops to besiege the" magic dragon "Brunk family..."


    The crowd exclaimed.


    "How could that happen? The lion beat the dragon? Isn''t the union changing


    "Yes, the Council also sent this news. In order to prevent the people and property of our alliance from being affected, we need to bring our people back to the alliance as soon as possible and take emergency measures," Lu Runqiu said.


    "It seems that the Federation of Westminster is likely to start fighting..."


    "Ha ha, no matter what the reason is, this is a good thing. We are going to fight with the Phoenix family for the blessed land. If they fight there, we will have no worries about our future!"


    Feng Qinglan is in the other side of the heart muttering: Westland Federation? It seems that this morning, some sisters are saying, where have ye fan and AI er gone? It should be ok


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2661

    Westminster, the brunks.


    In the huge fountain stands a statue of a flying dragon.


    The colorful flying dragon represents the fusion of different elements, and symbolizes all kinds of powers and mages of the Brunk family.


    In the huge conference hall, a group of core members of the Brunk family are having a serious meeting.


    "From the lion city there comes news that Princess Yue appears in the general general''s house," said the owner, Vedi Brunk, with a dignified face.


    "What? What does Leon do? A girl is not well protected? "


    Several senior members of the family changed color and were upset.


    "You can''t blame Leon. The other side is very strong, and the weapons of the escort team are totally useless. If you''re not wrong, it''s Diablo''s men who have stepped in.


    "Miss Luna doesn''t understand a lot of things. She has a lot of opinions about Leon, and she has been fighting against it, so that she can be taken advantage of by the other party..."


    "It is now certain that Diablo has discovered our plan and has assembled his confidant, the Union''s dark Rangers.


    We''re closer to Lion City, and if we get rid of us, the shukalet family will no longer be able to fight Diablo.


    Therefore, we must retreat as soon as possible before being surrounded by the federal army and join the elite of the shukalet family escort.


    If we are nibbled by the federal army, we will surely lose. ".


    "Father, I don''t agree to go back," said George brunch, a fierce, sharp eyed, muscular man with short red hair.


    "George, I know you''re competitive, but it''s about the future of the Union and the planet, and we can''t get carried away," waddy said.


    "I don''t have any impulse, but in my opinion, the other side is general Diablo, the strongest and commander-in-chief of the Federation.


    If we step back now and join shukalet, the other side must have thought of it.


    Then, every step we take will be guessed by him, and the danger will increase greatly, "George said.


    In the conference room, people looked at each other, but felt reasonable.


    "What do you think?" Asked waddy.


    "Gather all the strong men and kill Diablo! When he dies, "the Dark Wanderer" will not be enough to fear George grinned, his eyes a little crazy.


    "Nonsense! Diablo wins the top of the sky! Or A-level ability! Although you are also an A-level ability, you have just arrived at the heaven level. The gap is too big. " Verdi flatly refused.


    "It was because I was not strong enough alone that I had to gather all the powerful men to attack Diablo together.


    If we wait for the dark wanderers to gather around him, then we are really hopeless! This is our only chance to kill him! " George clapped at the table.


    Just at this time, suddenly heard bursts of air defense sirens!


    "Master! No, there are more than a dozen stealth transport planes in the sky


    "What!? So fast


    Wade and a group of people stood up in astonishment and ran out in a hurry.


    At this time, in the magic dragon city, countless pairs of eyes are full of fear and uneasiness.


    The sudden appearance of more than a dozen stealth transport aircraft, all of which are the latest fighters of the federal army, come and go without a trace.


    It didn''t show up until it was within a kilometer range.


    A dozen silver and black transport planes opened their doors in the air.


    Next, all dressed in silver biological armor, fully armed soldiers, directly jumped out of it.


    Some of them landed directly with jet equipment, while others performed their accomplishments and landed in different directions of the magic dragon manor.


    "Boom


    A hurricane, like dozens of steel knives, Leng Sheng Sheng will the manor steel gate, blowing apart.


    Seven men and women in different clothes, figures and costumes walked in without hindrance.


    Where they passed, dozens of guards had been cut into innumerable flesh and blood by Gang Feng, and they had no power to parry.


    "Dark Wanderer!"


    Seeing the seven, the faces of the brunks suddenly changed.


    The total number of dark vagrants is no more than 30. They are Diablo''s confidants. Most of them are rebellious and even outlaws.


    After conquered by Diablo with force and charisma, he was incorporated into the Union army.


    With the exception of Diablo, the tramps ignored anyone''s orders, even the federal consul in office.


    There are only two reasons for this: Diablo''s permission; and their own strength!


    Among the dark vagrants, the lowest strength is immortality, and often these immortals are possessed of powers, unique skills, or magic talents in some field.


    Among them, there are six members, known as "six mans", who are all striving for the heaven.


    "It''s the storm and the stone castle of hexagram.".The Brunk family recognized the two leading vagrants.


    The woman who is chewing gum, with purple hair on her head and full of ruffian air, is a wind power storm.


    A large square face, expressionless face and a big tall man with a gray coat is the stone castle of the earth mage.


    "The owner of the Vedi family will always want to invite you to the lion city for a cup of coffee. I hope you can cooperate with me." the storm blew a gum bubble and joked.


    "Diablo''s going to buy me coffee and kill my guard? Is it still a big battle? " Waddy sneered.


    "These are just rebellious rebels. They undermine the stability of the union. They should be killed. I don''t think the owner of the waddy family is with them, is he The storm asked.


    "It''s clear to the discerning eye who betrayed the union. I urge you to take people away immediately. We brenks don''t want to kill the hoodwinked Union soldiers," waddy said.


    "Ha ha Master, you are really joking. Look around. All directions of the manor are our people.


    As soon as the laser guns in each of their hands are fired, how many people can you survive Storm asked wildly.


    "Is it?"


    Wei Di smiles calmly. As soon as his voice falls, he sees that the flower beds and roadsides around the magic dragon manor are beginning to reveal hidden devices.


    These black devices, shaped like giant mushrooms, emit a special wave of energy.


    At that time, the laser guns in their hands and even the armor they were wearing started to release electric current and high temperature!


    All I heard was the scream of soldiers everywhere. They began to drop their weapons and even take off their armor.


    "Damn it, stone castle!"


    The storm saw this and immediately called out to the high mage nearby.


    "George, don''t let him cast magic!"


    Waddy was shouting.


    Stone castle has already made a move, one foot on the earth, the spirit of the wave released!


    At the same time, George''s feet seemed to detonate explosives, his body ejected out, his hands condensed a mass of angry energy, like thunder fire jumping, throwing to the stone castle!


    Stone castle a hand, suddenly a huge rock palm, and George a high five!


    "Boom!"


    Rock palms blow up!


    However, the magic power of stone castle was released smoothly.


    One after another rock spines, will those black "mushrooms" all destroyed!


    At that time, without the energy wave, the soldiers were able to pick up their weapons again.


    "Rebel general, you are guilty of death! Shoot


    Storm sneers and orders directly.


    Time, hundreds of soldiers around, pull laser guns!


    "Whoosh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    many laser high-temperature rays, even those who are strong in the sky, dare not connect them.


    The rays are penetrating through all obstacles and shooting at everyone in the Brunk family!


    "Run


    A group of people were about to disperse, but they saw the storm, waving several steel blade like hurricanes!


    "Where else can you go?" The storm laughs.


    Wei Di and a group of people, facing the siege of the whole world, were bloodless and unwilling in their hearts, but it was too late!


    All of a sudden, when everyone thought that they were going to be broken into pieces by the laser beam and the vigorous wind, all of them were wrapped in invisible invisible shields?!


    The laser and the strong wind that captured the sky realm failed to break through the shield, only the fireworks of energy were emitted on the shield.


    It seems that the death crisis around us is a nightmare, isn''t it true?


    "How could it be? Who did it? "


    The storm''s face suddenly changed and he looked around and questioned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2662

    "You kill innocent people like this, even ordinary people do not let go, also deserve to be soldiers?"


    A beautiful white woman with long amber hair suddenly came out of the air. It was al.


    Everyone at the scene was shocked because they didn''t realize that there was a person invisible here?


    AI Er had already arrived at the city of magic dragon, but she wanted to see if it was the way it was supposed to be.


    So, I plan to eavesdrop on this meeting and then make plans.


    But I didn''t expect that before she finished listening to the meeting, the Union army would attack?


    From the words and deeds of these dark vagrants, Al was already disgusted.


    What Ye Fan said is right. The real appearance of a person depends on the people around him.


    Diablo, no matter how positive his image may seem, is obviously problematic for his men to act so recklessly.


    "You are I remember that it was you and another man who sent the princess to our mansion that month Storm saw the information, so he recognized it immediately.


    The people of the Brunk family are surprised. Isn''t it Diablo who took Luna away?!


    "Yes, but now I have regretted it. As expected, escaping from marriage is not necessarily the right choice.".


    Ai''er is a little depressed. She thinks that her descendants are an open and aboveboard hero, but she is so miserable behind her.


    "Look at your strength. Did you use a power just now? An S-level ability? " Asked the storm.


    "I don''t know how your powers are divided, but I''m definitely better than you," Al said.


    "So what? Are you still going to fight the whole Union army? " The storm laughs.


    "Confrontation?" AI Er smiles: "you use this word wrong, you are not my opponent at all, how can there be confrontation?"


    The face of the storm twitched twice, "damn I hate good-looking women, always self righteous, think that no one can compare with you.


    The real fight is not that simple. It seems that it will take a few cuts on your face before you can understand your situation.


    The voice is not falling, the storm around, swept up a harsh strong wind, tornadoes like countless blades, if there is substance!


    Obviously, this storm is real.


    "Take heaven four times!? The strength of six stars is so strong! "


    "No wonder Diablo sent only two members to besiege our brenk family!"


    Waddy didn''t know her identity, but now she knew that she couldn''t be left to fight alone.


    "This lady! We will give you a hand! "


    "I''ll carry the first round of attack for you later, and you''ll withdraw one after another."


    George ran forward with thunder in his hand, as if two balls of dynamite were ready to explode.


    AI Er sighed. The group of people helped. Were they not helping each other more?


    At this time, dozens of gray and black wind blades were thrown at ai''erfei.


    George was about to go up to meet him, only to find that as soon as he was out, the blade in front of him broke up!?


    Numerous air particles, in the air directly into the breeze, gently swept the faces of people.


    "This How could it be! "


    Feng Feng''s face is very white and his mouth is open. He can put a few eggs in it.


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the ground suddenly changed, and the rock and soil spikes came towards Ai''er!


    At the same time, big chunks of rock fly up into the sky and fall towards Ai''er!


    Can be without exception, again into countless particles!


    Seeing that his magic was useless, the stone castle realized that the situation was not good, "retreat!"


    "Retreat?! Stone castle, are you crazy?! She''s alone


    Without waiting for the storm to finish, she felt cold all over her body!


    Damn it!


    I''m naked!?


    Not only that, in all directions, all soldiers have found that their armor and weapons are being decomposed into countless black particles!


    These terrible powers have already made everyone collapse!


    They''ll be broken down if they want to!


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    The storm hugs his body and turns into anger, but more of a fear.


    I''ve never seen such a perverted power. It''s too mysterious to guard against!


    A group of people from the Brunk family are also amazing.


    Proud George''s face was stunned, and his eyes showed a deep awe.


    AI Er sighs, who am I? I''m the ancestor of Diablo


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Lion City, the general''s house.


    Diablo stood in the battle command room, looking at the book calmly.


    On a phone call, Diablo clicks the button on his desk, and a holographic video appears in front of his desk.On the screen, an adjutant saluted and said in a flustered way: "general! Six miscellany storm, stone castle, and the three elite commandos they brought were all captured by the Brunk family! The siege is a complete failure! "


    Diablo squinted, not too angry, but asked, "the Brunk family, summoned up the realm of heaven we don''t know in advance?"


    "No, but the woman named AI Er suddenly appeared in the manor of magic dragon..."


    "What?" Diablo looked surprised. "No way. She and YeFan have been in the hotel in lion city.".


    "Master general, I mean seriously, that woman''s ability is too strong. She is probably an S-level one, and her accomplishments are more than those of two six pointed stars!"


    Diablo pressed off the phone and quickly dialed another man''s number.


    "Go! Hurry into Ye Fan''s room and Ai''er''s room to see if they are still there


    "Yes


    After a while, people over there reported: "the general general general They are... "


    "In? Are you sure? " Diablo frowned.


    "No incorrect! General general! They They''re fake! I touched their bodies and turned into a lot of light spots and disappeared! "


    "Damn it! You bastards Diablo suddenly realized that he had been fooled!


    The surveillance has been detected for a long time. People have been transferred!


    After hanging up the phone, Diablo''s face was overcast and uncertain and murmured to himself: "Ye Fan AI er Who the hell are you? "


    "Are you asking me?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded behind Diablo.


    Diablo was startled and turned suddenly. His heart was awe inspiring!


    Ye Fan, who did not know when, suddenly sat on the window sill with a cigar from Diablo''s private collection and smelled it with interest.


    How did this man get to his study? Windows?


    How could it be so quiet? If he had just carried out an assassination, wouldn''t it be


    Diablo didn''t dare to think about it. He was very alert.


    "Mr. Ye You really let me, eye opening ah, it seems that I seriously underestimated your strength.


    Diablo quickly calmed himself down. His mind was flying around. He stood up and said with a smile.


    Ye Fan went to the table, picked up a lighter and lit it for himself.


    "Other words, I will not say much, AI er said let you choose, you want to die, or want to live, you choose it," Ye Fan said lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2663

    Diablo''s pupils contracted. "Mr. Ye, although we have just met, I don''t know your specific origin.


    However, Diablo never treats the strong. We can be friends rather than enemies. Why do we have to make things like this? "


    "This is not the answer I want. I only ask you whether you want to live or die," Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Ha ha..." Diablo couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Ye, you are so confident. Well, I want to ask, if I want to live, what are the conditions? "


    "It''s very simple. If you confess what you''ve done over the years, leave the Union army and take legal responsibility. With your military merits, surely the federal court will not sentence you to death," Ye Fan said.


    Diablo''s eyes were like hawks and falcons. "Maybe Mr. Ye didn''t know that the justices of the Federation were all my people. I''m afraid I will be acquitted. ".


    "I also don''t care, you are your ability," Ye Fan doesn''t care.


    "The Commonwealth of Westland, where it is today, was created by me Diablo. This land, the people here, trust me, worship me, worship me!


    You two outsiders want me to give up the position of general of the Union army and become a prisoner?


    Mr. Ye, it''s not that I look down on you. It''s just that you don''t think much of yourself Brodia, I have the limit of patience.


    Ye Fan glanced out of the room, then looked out of the window and said, "those are your beloved generals, dark vagrants?"


    Diablo grinned: "yes, Mr. Ye. It''s a pity that you had a chance to escape just now.


    However, now that you are surrounded, I have given you the highest courtesy. I and the remaining four six stars will "see you off.".


    Ye fan can''t help laughing, holding his cigar in his mouth and patting directly on the wall with one hand.


    "Boom!"


    the entire thick stone wall, like a foam board, was split up and collapsed into a pair of rubble!


    Outside the wall, a group of soldiers of the dark vagrant retreated one after another.


    Three men and women with different clothes and fierce looks are staring at Ye Fan with vigilance.


    Diablo''s eyes were cold and strange, because he still could not detect what ye fan was doing.


    This man, seems to rely solely on the physical body, has such strange power?


    Let''s go together. I''m in a hurry.


    Ye Fan held his cigar in his two fingers and puffed out his cigarette.


    This cigarette is really a good smoke on earth, but it can only be enjoyed outside. The women at home don''t like him smoking.


    When the fight is over, take the rest of the cigars away, Ye Fan said in his heart.


    "Stinky boy! Rampant! You''ll soon be torn apart


    A long white hair, scar on the face of the six stars seize the sky ability, the first to start!


    I saw that the air around his body produced a sharp wave. His two hands, ten fingers turned into sharp blades, and each finger extended an invisible silk thread!


    The silk thread crackled in the air with an electric current!


    When scar man waved his hands, these silk threads bound Ye Fan and tried to cut it directly!


    "Goodbye, slow witted idiot!" Scar man grinned coldly.


    Ye Fan blinked. These silk threads are made of charged ions, just like an ultra-high precision electrode knife, which can cut human body into pieces.


    It''s really a murderous power that kills people invisible.


    Scar man''s arms pull, the expected split picture, but did not happen.


    Ye Fan, as if nothing had happened, but his cigar was chopped into three pieces.


    "How could..."


    Not waiting for scar man to come back from shock, Ye Fan has already stepped forward and appeared in front of him.


    A push palm, blood mist filled, scar man became headless corpse!


    To the dismay of a group of dark vagrants around, they did not see the moving track of Ye Fan!


    "The power grid adult was killed by seconds?"


    "This Is this still human? "


    Diablo''s face was dignified, and he saw a group of people who had already panicked, and he himself had lost his strength.


    "Mr. Ye, it seems that you are determined to fight with our Union army.".


    Diablo took off his coat, his muscles were bulging and his body seemed to be half as strong as a hill.


    "You all step back. This is not the enemy you can deal with.".


    As soon as the soldiers around them heard that they were granted amnesty, the obvious strength gap made them lose the courage to fight.


    A kind of emperor''s pressure spread in the manor, and the lion city seemed to hear a roar of the lion.


    Diablo stepped out with one foot, and the ground at his feet collapsed and broke into countless pieces of gravel and fell down!With one lunge, he rushed to Ye Fan. His massive body did not affect his speed at all.


    "Bang!"


    A fist to Ye Fan, in addition to the emperor level Zhenyuan, there is a special power wave.


    It seems to be an invisible "crusher", to shatter everything in front of you directly!


    Smash, it''s Diablo''s power!


    This special energy fluctuation seems to be a directional vibration.


    Diablo''s fighting power is naturally stronger than ordinary friars. It is also a magic weapon that he was able to destroy the asteroid and save the union.


    Even a few hundred meters apart, a group of federal troops could hear the thunder in the air!


    In everyone''s eyes, at this time ye fan has died, because the total will have moved real!


    "Pa".


    Ye Fan raised his hand and just caught Diablo''s fist.


    A slight pull, Ye Fan another kick.


    "Bang!"


    Diablo, like a cannonball of human flesh, was kicked upside down, drawing a straight line and smashing three stone walls!


    All the people on the scene felt chilly, and a gust of wind blew, and they could not help shivering, and they were scared to death!


    They wonder if they are dreaming?


    This is the best federal player, general Diablo!


    Ye Fan looked at Diablo, while vomiting blood, stood up, some accident: "can eat my foot, you this body, but practice is OK.".


    The Union army and Diablo himself are going to collapse!


    Diablo is the peak of the emperor of heaven, and he is endowed with extraordinary talent. Such a strong physique is just "OK"?


    However, people can not refute, because ye fan really has this arrogant capital!


    A fear and shadow of death enveloped everyone.


    Diablo was full of reluctance and doubt. He didn''t know where the strong man came out.


    "Mr. Ye, your strength has opened my eyes! But What do you think I''m going to build up!?


    Do you know why I, Diablo, represent the supreme authority of the Commonwealth of West?


    Is it my military merit? My accomplishments? No That''s not true. It''s my life, tied to the whole union! "


    Diablo pointed to his head.


    "I''m telling you the bad news. I''ve got biochips in my brain.


    Once my brain activity stops, the chip loses power.


    At that point, a destroy command linked to the federal weapons depot will be issued.


    In ten seconds, there will be hundreds of missiles that have targeted the major families and have a devastating impact on them!


    By that time, countless people from all over Westland will be buried for me


    "So?" Ye Fan asked.


    Diablo was stunned. "Don''t you Do you want to kill me, regardless of the lives of so many people? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2664

    Ye Fan sighed, "I''m not you. I don''t want to be a hero to save the union.".


    Diablo was confused. "So why are you doing the right thing with me? What do I do to you? "


    Ye fanxin said that if you go to talk with the devil about "establishing diplomatic relations", it is much more serious than throwing bombs into the Federation.


    It''s not necessary to explain to Diablo. Since this guy made the choice in the first place, it shows his ambition. He has not satisfied a planet for a long time.


    It doesn''t matter if you have ambition, but if it affects their life, Ye Fan is not happy.


    What''s more, he even linked his life to those federal weapons?


    This practice of burning both jade and stone shows that the man''s inner greed for power has reached the point of being possessed by the devil.


    Without explanation, Ye Fan flashed again and appeared in front of Diablo.


    Diablo saw Ye Fan close at hand and launched the smash ability. He clapped his arms and tried to shatter Ye Fan at close range!


    Powerful energy fluctuations, scouring the leaf sail, but did not cause much damage.


    Instead, the ground behind Ye Fan was shaken to pieces again, raising a sandstorm!


    "Crack, crack, crack!"


    Ye Fan broke Diablo''s two hands without politeness.


    One foot swept, and then broke his two legs.


    In Diablo''s scream, Ye Fan turns him over and steps on the ground.


    The golden flame shines in the eyes, and the soul of the Dragon drives it.


    The pupil of the dragon!


    The violent spirit shock wave, let Diablo in a coma for a moment, the original spirit was directly shaken away!


    At that time, the legend of a generation of federal army, became a dementia vegetable!


    You don''t have to get your head dead to kill people.


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, then turned to look at the group of dark vagrants who had retreated.


    They have completely lost the desire to fight and kneel on the ground one by one and beg for mercy.


    Ye Fan shrunk to an inch and came to this group of people.


    "Mr. Ye, spare your life! We are all forced


    "Diablo has done so many evil things! We are also threatened by him... "


    A group of people began to justify themselves.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing: "go and make public all the crimes you know about Diablo.


    From now on, be a good man. If I find out that some of you are misbehaving, I promise you will be worse than dead... "


    The remaining group of dark vagrants, hearing that they could survive, were grateful for their tears, and vowed repeatedly that they would change their ways in the future.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect these people to change their minds, but if they were killed, it might not be a good thing.


    After all, these people, the powerful members of the Federation, are all dead at once, which may cause some power vacuum and cause more chaos.


    Back in Diablo''s mansion.


    Ye Fan found those boxes of cigars, found a few bottles of good wine, happily received his ring.


    "Mr. Ye..."


    Luna suddenly came running with red eyes.


    "Miss Luna, what can I do for you?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I saw it in the building just now. Diablo is always going to be a bad guy?" Luna asked sadly.


    "Good or bad, there is no absolute, but at present, you may have some misunderstandings about your family and your fiance," YeFan said with a smile.


    Luna cried sadly, covering her face and crying, "I''m so stupid. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t believe rumors so easily..."


    Ye Fan is not interested in pitying and cherishing jade at this moment. He is also anxious to investigate the devil''s affairs.


    "Miss Luna, it''s supposed to be a mess here. I''m going to meet AI er. She''s in the city of magic dragon. Shall I take you there?"


    Luna wiped her tears and worried, "go to the brenk family Will they look down on me... "


    Ye fanxin said, I still care about you?


    "If you don''t want to go, I''ll go by myself.".


    "No! So Then Mr. Ye will be in trouble! "


    Luna''s eyes are somewhat lost. She is also the top beauty in the Federation. But this powerful and mysterious man seems not to be interested in her all the time?


    Generally, when she cries, men will be soft hearted and comfort them.


    However, at the thought of Ai''er beside Ye Fan, Luna was relieved.


    With such a beautiful woman as his companion, it is understandable that Mr. Ye is willing to be devoted to one person.


    Ye Fan didn''t know that in such a short period of time, the girl''s head melon thought so many twists and turns.


    Let Luna into the ring, Ye Fan straight to the Brunk family.


    The Union army has been laid down and Al has been waiting for him.


    When George blunker saw Luna, it was somewhat embarrassing.Luna took the lead to make amends.


    "Uncle Wade, George Sorry, I I didn''t know it was... "


    "Ha ha, Luna, don''t blame yourself. It''s all over. It''s because we worry too much that we can''t tell you the truth in time," waddy said.


    George glared. "What a stupid woman! Next time you encounter something, use your brain more! Don''t take it for granted!


    You''ll kill yourself sooner or later! It doesn''t matter if you die, don''t drag us down! "


    Luna was not angry in her heart. She was also aggrieved. It was not all her responsibility. Besides, she apologized.


    "I''m sorry, if Master George thinks I''m too stupid, he can break the engagement," Luna said with a cold face.


    "If I can choose, I really don''t want to marry you, but even if I break the engagement, no one will dare to marry. For the sake of no one you want, I can''t help but take you in," said George grimly.


    "You Arrogance! You don''t want it Luna was gnashing her teeth and blushing with anger.


    A group of people from the Brunk family were laughing.


    Ye Fan and Ai''er look at each other and suddenly feel that they are actually quite matched.


    After the joke, wadi Brunk and a group of people expressed their gratitude to Ye Fan.


    They did not dare to ask where ye fan and Ai''er came from. After all, the strength of the two people showed was not enough for them to talk.


    "Mr. Ye, Miss Eyre, two of the Westminster States, who have removed the biggest cancer, are our great benefactors.


    Just now, Mr. Leon shukalet, the consul and the chief justice have agreed to present the "federal Medal of honor" to both of them.


    Please come with us to the capital, and let''s all thank you for their feats, "waddy said.


    George and Luna and a group of people, all with reverent eyes, looked at them.


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly. He didn''t expect to come to the Federation for a date. He even made so many things in two days.


    "The medal is unnecessary. Take us to the space agency. I want to know everything about that interstellar civilization," Ye Fan said.


    People are surprised, did not expect Ye Fan so direct, also can not help but wonder why Ye Fan seems to understand the appearance.


    But since Ye Fan has mentioned this, they have no courage to refuse, so they have to agree.


    Go to NASA''s spacecraft.


    Ai''er uses the sound barrier to talk with Ye Fan about the seven evil kings.


    "Ye Fan, if he is really one of the demons, if he wants to make trouble on the earth, will we fall into war again?" AI Er worried.


    "The matter has not been decided yet. Don''t be too pessimistic and say I now understand the law of plane. Even if we can''t save the earth, we should still be able to protect you, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Are you so confident in the law of plane? At first, it was in Taisu, but now it is in Taishi. Maybe the law of plane is nothing in Taishi plane? "


    Ye Fan shook his head. "It''s impossible. I can feel the attitude of Ye Xuanguang from the knight of the abyss devil I saw last time Even in the Taishi plane, the law of plane has enough discourse power.


    The key is that the law of plane is a very different law, which is different from Yin Yang Taiji and chaos law. "


    "It''s all rules. Is there such a big gap?" Although AI Er had seen it, she did not understand it after all, and could not understand the mystery at all.


    Ye Fan nodded, "this mysterious thing, I can''t say clearly. If we insist on metaphor, it is probably


    The power of aura and chaos, the corresponding laws of yin and Yang in heaven and earth, and the law of chaos are all the process of understanding and practicing energy, which is constantly asking "what is it.".


    But the law of plane is asking "why"


    There are different problems and different levels, which is why I couldn''t fight with ye Xuanguang when I didn''t understand the law of plane.


    In fact, I had a head-on confrontation with him for the first time, and then I fought him at the sword peak for the last time. There was not much progress in my cultivation.


    Gap is the law of plane, so I said, this law is very important, absolutely more qualitative than the law of energy... "


    Speaking of this, Ye Fan suddenly flashed a thunder and lightning in his mind!


    "Wait!"


    Ye Fan was shocked and slapped his forehead.


    "What''s the matter?" Al was scared.


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, "why Why Is it true that the old eater meant... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2665

    At that time, in the city of innocence, Ye Fan completely did not understand what ye Wuyuan''s questions meant.


    Because of the confusion, Ye Fan didn''t think about it.


    But at this moment, Ye Fan suddenly understood something.


    "If what he did was to explore the secret behind the plane law, why did he want to kill those people in the wild temple? What was his intention to say that to me?"


    Although some problems have been figured out, Ye Fan has raised more questions.


    Ye Fan believes that ye Wuyuan must be eating and drinking somewhere.


    What is the purpose of this old food? Ye Fan is really not sure. If he has a chance in the future, he should see you again


    The "why" asked by Ye Wuyuan is not the law of plane.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing?" AI Er can''t help but wonder at the man''s silence for a long time.


    "Nothing. Are we almost there?" Ye Fan asked.


    Wei Di in front of him stood up and said respectfully, "Mr. Ye, the space agency is ahead. We are ready to land.".


    Looking down from the aircraft, Ye Fan found that it was a circular building built on the water surface, with launching pads all over the water.


    When entering the door of NASA, the badges of five federal families were carved on the door.


    A man with a cold face, a sharp face and a kind of fierce suit man took the lead to meet him.


    "Mr. Ye, Miss Eyre, this is Leon shukalet.".


    Although Leon was ferocious, he bowed down and saluted.


    Thank you for smashing Diablo''s rebels and saving Luna.


    Ye Fan smiles, no wonder this Luna will think that the second uncle of Leon killed her father, which does not look like a good man.


    "I''m sorry, uncle, I misunderstood you," Luna said, timidly apologizing.


    "Hum, how many times have I told you that trust is the most important thing between family members. How can I harm you when I watch you grow up?" Leon glared.


    "Mr. Leon, it''s not all Luna''s fault. Your escort team under the supervision of the shukalet family really needs strict management. Some people abuse their power and become bullies," said al.


    "Miss Eyre is right. We''re going to do a big clean-up of the convoy," Leon nodded.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to talk to each other, so he quickly entered the general administration.


    In the huge round table room, Ye Fan opened the door and said, "I know that you have received the information from the alien civilization. All the materials are handed to me, and all the countermeasures will be taken over by me later."


    A group of scientists and administrators present at the scene were shocked.


    Leon and Weidi and other two big family members, also show embarrassed expression.


    If ye fan didn''t know that Diablo and the Dark Wanderer were not even, they would be furious now.


    "Mr. Ye, this matter is related to the top secret of our Westland Federation. If you want to take over the whole thing, I''m afraid some people will not like it," Leon implicitly expressed his position.


    "I have nothing else to ask of your union, nor will I take away the power of your five families, or even ask you to give me any other benefits.


    I have to control all the information and negotiation of this alien civilization. Brodia, if they don''t mind turning into a cold fan.


    They all knew that Diablo had been sent to a mental hospital and had lost his cultivation and became a walking corpse.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m curious. Why do you care so much about it? Do you know some secrets of that alien civilization? " Asked a research executive at the scene.


    "The less you know about this matter, the better. I just want to make it clear to you face-to-face. In the future, I don''t want to risk connecting with other civilizations.


    Even if you don''t give it to me, I can actually take it by myself, "Ye Fan said.


    "Mr. Ye, although you are a strong man, but the field of scientific research is totally another profession. You can''t help but think of our scientific research workers in Westland too simply." an old man in a white coat looked proud.


    Ye Fan had some information, so he took out his mobile phone directly and opened the confidential documents sent to him by Chu Yunyao.


    You can see if this document is preserved in your space agency.


    A group of scientists gathered around, looked at the information in the document, and immediately exclaimed.


    "This It''s impossible! "


    "Our secret key defense wall has been broken?"


    "When did it happen and why didn''t the defense system respond?"


    Shukalet and the Brunk family were also dignified.


    Did not expect Ye Fan is not only powerful, but also has such high-end backup technical support?


    NASA is the highest gathering place of scientific research talents in the Federation. If ye fan can take away the information here quietly, can he not see the secrets of the Federation?With this in mind, all the people at the scene were sweating on their foreheads and deeply panicked.


    They can''t help but be glad that they didn''t do anything too offensive just now, or they will provoke a powerful force that is totally unable to deal with!


    "I said, I only care about this matter. I don''t care about all other things in your Federation. You live your life when I don''t exist.".


    Ye Fan put up his mobile phone and scanned the crowd again. "Now, what''s the problem?"


    This time, a group of scientific research workers on the scene also shut up. Even if they were unwilling, they could only hand over all the things.


    Ye Fan didn''t stay in Westland. After getting all the copies of the materials, he went back to purgatory.


    In the snow mountain laboratory.


    Chu Yunyao used the intelligent system to analyze all the data.


    On the holographic screen, a set of interstellar model images and various data appear.


    "It''s still late. They''ve sent a friendly message to that demon civilization. If they''re noticed, it''s likely to attract demons to visit the earth."


    "Isn''t the earth very dangerous? If the devil comes, even if we are not afraid, the earth may be easily destroyed by the devil, "Ai Er worries.


    "In terms of parameters, this civilization is still far away from the earth, tens of light years away.


    Unless they have a special signal transmission method, they will not receive this message for decades.


    So, we should have time to do some preparation. ".


    Ye Fan asked, "Xiao Yao Yao, do you know what kind of devil is this demon civilization?"


    "Wait a minute. I have collected some demonic languages in Honghuang before. I can probably translate some..."


    After searching for some materials, Chu Yunyao looked at the message from the other devil.


    "This demon, named iraris, is a world called" storm Valley ".


    But the specific is the devil, the above did not clearly write out.


    After all, the number of the devil is also known within the devil, except for the first one, other demons may not be willing to mention it by themselves. ".


    "So, the only thing to be thankful for is that this demon is not the first one," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Just at this time, Ji Wanqing came in with a trace of excitement in her eyes.


    "Brother Ye Fan, sister Yunyao, I have finished the gene recombination there, and can officially start the treatment of Tuan Tuan.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2666

    Ye Fan a listen, which also mind tube what the devil, quickly ran to the room where Tuan Tuan is.


    At home women and Nie Wuyue and so on, after receiving the news, also rushed to.


    Nie Wuyue looks at everybody to come, but does not see two daughter-in-law, cannot help but be curious.


    "Where are Qinglan and xiner?"


    "Mom, they met people from Shenlong clan and Fenghuang clan and regarded them as their ancestors. They had some things to look for them, so they haven''t come back yet," Du Yuner said with a smile.


    "Ah, you sister ah, is not to let people worry, I have seen the news, really can toss", Nie Wuyue helpless smile shaking his head.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue don''t care about news. They just focus on Chu Yunyao and Ji Wanqing for the final equipment debugging.


    "Sister Yun Yao, I''ll be fine here.".


    Ji Wanqing stood on the side of the console and nodded.


    Chu Yunyao is standing in front of the main control platform, looking back at Ye Fan and Su Qingxue.


    "Although there is no technical problem with the repair of Tuan Tuan''s genes this time, it is a brand-new attempt, and there is always a risk.


    So For the last time, are you sure you want to give Tuan Tuan gene therapy? "


    "At risk? What''s the risk? " Ye Fan frowned.


    Nie Wuyue and others also raised their ears and looked worried.


    "I don''t know, because the human body is too complex, there will always be some things that we can''t predict," Chu Yunyao said.


    Ye Fan''s heart is uneasy, even if he saves the flood, there will not be much fear for him.


    But when it comes to his daughter''s life, he''s upset.


    "Since it has been confirmed technically that there is no problem, let''s treat it. Anyway No matter what, it won''t be worse than waiting for death like this now, "said Su Qingxue with red eyes.


    Ye Fan lenglengleng looked at his wife, did not expect, this time or women made up their minds.


    "Yunyao, let''s go," sighed Ye Fan.


    Chu Yunyao said nothing more, opened the biochemical cabin and removed some intubation and detection equipment from Tuan Tuan''s body.


    I put my tiny body into the gene therapy module and started to connect some syringes again.


    Ye Fan frowned and felt very sad.


    Especially looking at her daughter''s body, just like a doll, she was pulled out of the pipe and stabbed into all kinds of things. I wish I had been cut by the sword several times to bear the crime for her.


    Su light snow eyes are wet, can not bear to see, but not at ease, can only keep staring.


    "This time, our treatment, in general, is to replace the genes that have gone wrong with healthy ones.


    Although it''s all from your genes, it''s not the most primitive. We don''t know what will happen.


    However, at least one thing can be sure that her body will not deteriorate any more. ".


    After the gene therapy module was closed, different light waves began to appear inside.


    Chu Yunyao and Ji Wanqing follow each other''s steps and cooperate with each other, saying some professional terms that others can''t understand.


    Although Ye Fan is a doctor, he can''t understand this super advanced medicine.


    After more than three hours, Chu Yunyao sighed.


    Open the treatment chamber and take down all kinds of pipes from Tuan Tuan''s body.


    His face was still a little pale, still in a state of drowsiness.


    "Judging from the physiological characteristics shown, the whole treatment is successful, but Tuan still needs to take in some nutrients and take care of the body to fully wake up.".


    Su Qingxue was relieved. After a look at Chu Yunyao gratefully, she went up and picked up her daughter.


    "Tuan Tuan, it''s OK. You will be OK. My mother will give you all the miracles. You will be healthy.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "my wife, it''s the medicine that poisons you. It''s better to eat and feed it. Don''t take the elixir to break the meridian of the child.".


    Su light snow this just realizes, miraculous medicine has risk, frown way: "that gives Tuan group to eat what?"


    "Children can have all kinds of nutritious things, such as high protein food, fruit and other soft things.


    After all, this little guy hasn''t eaten for a long time. Even if he is very strong, you should be careful. This machine has not been running vigorously for too long, "Chu Yunyao said.


    Su light snow then busy with Gu Qing said: "Qing son, go get some milk, I want to feed my daughter to drink."


    "Ah?" Gu Qing blushed and bowed her head: "Princess I I didn''t Milk... "


    "Who wants you, I mean milk and so on," Su Qingxue rolled her eyes.


    People can''t help laughing, after all, Honghuang basically did not drink milk and other habits.


    "Forget it, or my grandmother, go and make some milk powder for my granddaughter," Nie Wuyue said with a smile.


    "I''ll make some tonic Soup for Tuan Tuan!" When blue rain volunteered."Don''t, light rain, you deployment of things, or don''t let the group risk", rather purple Mo busy dissuade.


    When the blue rain Du mouth, the women are a burst of Jiao smile.


    Just then, Ling Yuwei suddenly realizes something and takes out the flint compass.


    On the compass, earth elements converge on it, rapidly forming a three-dimensional map of the various landforms surrounding inferno.


    At this moment, there are two balls, which represent something, approaching the inferno.


    "It seems that someone has come, there are still many people," Ling Yuwei blinked.


    Ye Fan then spread his divine consciousness and went to feel it.


    "Xiner and Qinglan? Why did they bring so many people here? "


    Ye fan can''t help but wonder, but also lazy to think too much, said: "let''s go out and have a look, wife, Tuan Tuan, you carry back upstairs, her room has been cleaned up.".


    Su light snow naturally has no mood to take care of other things, holding her daughter on her own upstairs.


    At the same time, out of inferno.


    "Laozu, according to the information, there is the paradise ahead.


    We received the news that the dragon family had found an old ancestor level master in the clan. He left in a hurry this morning and must have come here. ".


    Xiao Junshan, the patriarch of the clan, introduced the way nearby.


    Xiao xiner is frowning and speechless. She always feels that this sea area seems to have come by herself.


    Although the sea is vast, where are almost the same, but the direction of flight, it seems to be really endless purgatory, yes.


    Seeing Xiao Xin''er speechless, they thought it was the old ancestor. They were a little worried and understood when they heard that the dragon family invited him out.


    "Xiner Laozu, your strength is definitely stronger than that of the other party''s ancestor. Besides, we are definitely not weaker than those Shenlong''s guys. You can rest assured," Xiao said confidently.


    Xiao xiner is suddenly aware of something, not from a turn, and then fly in another direction.


    "Ancestor Xin''er! Where are you going A group of people of the Phoenix clan were stunned for a moment, but they rushed to catch up.


    On the other side, a group of Shenlong''s people are also flying towards inferno.


    "Laozu Qinglan, it''s coming soon. There is a dragon veiled by a strange array in front of you. I''ve already investigated it before." Lu Feiyan, as a passer-by, flies very far ahead.


    Feng Qinglan is puzzled, although she is not familiar with the earth, but What do you think of this road? It''s like going home?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2667

    The dragon family and the Lu family all flew to a coordinate.


    "Laozu Qinglan, this is the entrance of that strange array, but we also followed in how to get in, so we didn''t remember all of them," Lu Feiyan said apologetically.


    Feng Qinglan''s expression is inevitably somewhat complicated, "here Is it Inferno? "


    "It turns out that Qinglan ancestor, you know, is exactly the infernal purgatory here, but since the change of heaven and earth, it is no longer a sea of fire, but a piece of paradise!" Lu Yuanshan said.


    "Laozu, it''s just a strange array. Our dragon family also has elders who specialize in the art of strange gate.


    This elder xunheng has been studying strange array for more than 70 years, and I think we can find a way to solve it soon. ".


    Ji Rongrong pushed out a man who looked like a Confucian scholar. Xun Heng had a proud face and held a black iron compass.


    "I''ve met old ancestor Qinglan. Please wait for a moment and wait for me to investigate.".


    The wind clear LAN wants to make a sound to stop, but perceives a direction, have a group of people to rush over.


    "Is it from the Phoenix clan?"


    "Hum, it''s really coming after me. I want to steal the dragon vein!"


    "Xun Heng, you should find out the way to enter quickly!"


    Urged by Ji Rongrong, xunheng was sweating on his forehead and constantly deduced on the compass.


    However, on his compass, the pointer was spinning fast as it failed.


    "This How could... "


    "Elder Xun Heng, what happened?" Ji Rongguang asked anxiously.


    "This strange array is too mysterious. My cultivation is not enough to deduce and crack it!" Xun Heng''s face was stiff, and his pride was gone.


    "What?" Everyone was surprised.


    "Don''t panic. Since elder xunheng can''t crack the array, the Phoenix family can''t get in for a while. We can deal with them first," Ji Rongrong said.


    While talking, Xiao xiner and a group of Phoenix people have already flown over.


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao xiner look at each other from afar. They are all puzzled.


    Ji Rongrong and Xiao Junshan, the two patriarchs, met like a needle to the wheat awn, and there were bursts of sparks in their eyes.


    The clan friars on both sides also carried out their accomplishments and were ready to fight at any time.


    "Junshan brother, your Phoenix''s nose is really smart," Ji Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Ji Rongrong, you don''t need to be here. It''s a wonderful place to live in.


    Does this vast sea territory still write your name of dragon? " Xiao Junshan is not polite.


    "Since it was first discovered by Shenlong, we naturally have the right of priority.


    If you insist on robbing, don''t blame me for being rude. "Ji Rongrong''s face was heavy.


    "The joke, how many of you deserve to fight in front of our ancestor Xiao xiner?" Xiao Junshan is very proud of the introduction.


    "Ha Speaking of this, we haven''t settled with you yet.


    We Ji Rong grow old, what harm did we do, unexpectedly died in the hands of your ancestors? " Ji Rongrong asked.


    Xiao xiner frowned, "it was that guy who started to attack me first. If it wasn''t for his own foolishness, I didn''t want to kill him.".


    "Yes, Ji Rongcheng asked for it! It''s shameless to be disrespectful to the old, and can''t do anything about it! " Xiao Ruolan supported the way.


    The people of Shenlong family were very angry. Ji Rongguang said to Feng Qinglan: "ancestor Qinglan, did you see that these Phoenix people, by the power of their ancestors, maimed our elders of Shenlong clan!"


    Feng Qinglan looks helpless. To tell the truth, she is not very clear about the situation of the sword stage at that time.


    Although she and Xiao xiner have been together for many years, they are not alone and communicate with each other very much.


    After all, not all women, like the blue rain, fog night and nianrujiao, communicate with everyone without obstacles.


    Even in a family, there is a general difference between who is particularly close to whom and who is generally related to whom.


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao xiner are both proud and aloof. They are both favored by heaven. Although they agree with each other in their hearts, they will not communicate with each other in private.


    This is also why they met each other, full of doubts, but did not say hello.


    "Xin''er won''t kill people in disorder. It should be the elder, who has done too much," Feng Qinglan shook his head.


    Although she is not familiar with Xiao xiner in private and has not even said a few words, Feng Qinglan also knows that women will not kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    "Do you hear that, Shenlong''s, or you fengqinglan''s ancestor has more brains", Xiao xiner threw a white eye.


    Ji Rongrong and others were stunned.


    "Qinglan ancestor, do you know each other?" Ji Rongrong asked.


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao xiner look at each other, and the two women now understand what is going on.


    The flood washed into the Dragon King Temple, and even brought people to their own home to rob the site. It was just crying and laughing.See the two ancestors of the manner, the scene people are aware of this problem, the original really knew!


    However, they don''t think it strange that the earth is so big. It''s normal for the strong to know each other.


    "This endless purgatory, you don''t want to make up your mind again, all go back", the wind clear LAN way.


    "You all go back too!" Xiao xiner said to Xiao Junshan and others.


    On both sides of the people listen, all hearts thump!


    Damn it, are the two ancestors planning to swallow this piece of blessed land, they can''t even take a sip of soup?


    The Lu family and others are more anxious, even the clan can not eat meat, they are not more useless?


    Did you spend so much money and toss about for so many days, but in the end it was just a wedding dress for someone else?


    "Ancestor Qinglan, do you have a way to solve this strange array? There are also several masters in our family, you can find them together. "Ji Rongrong tries to squeeze out a smile.


    "No, I can go in," said the wind.


    "What? Have you ever been here Ji Rongrong was surprised.


    "Not to have been here, but I live here," Feng Qinglan had to say.


    Ji Rongrong and others changed their faces and looked suspiciously at the Lu family.


    "Lu Runqiu, didn''t you say that the person living here is a rural upstart?"


    "I This... " Lu Runqiu was obviously confused.


    Lu Feiyan is in front of a bright, think of what.


    "Report back to the patriarch, it must be the upstarts in the countryside who took advantage of the absence of Laozu Qinglan to occupy this place! Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why that kind of person can occupy the dragon''s veins? "


    The people of the clan and the Lu family suddenly understood that.


    "What Feiyan said is very true. Before that, I was still wondering, how could such people build such a marvelous building?" Lu Yuanshan also agreed.


    Lu Feiyan''s eyes are gloomy and cold, and his heart is filled with joy. Ye Fan, Ye Fan, turns out that you are a dove occupying the magpie''s nest!


    Now the Lord is back. Let''s see how the ancestor of Shenlong can deal with the upstarts who can''t help themselves!


    Feng Qinglan is confused, looking at Xiao xiner, "someone has occupied Inferno?"


    "I don''t know, who is so bold?" Xiao xiner looks suspicious.


    Although the second daughter felt that it was impossible, she was also afraid of an accident. She did not want to think about it any more. She turned her head and flew inside.


    Two groups of people see, quickly scrambled to follow in.


    "Father Qinglan! Wait for us


    "Ancestor xiner, I''ll go in with you!"


    The people of the two clans were angry at each other.


    After several positions with the two women, they entered inferno.


    Seeing the beautiful scenery in front of you and feeling the powerful aura, you are all amazed.


    "I really came in. I''m really the ancestor of Qinglan. I really live in this land of dragon veins!" Ji glory excited way.


    "Hum, our ancestor xiner took the lead in coming in. This place should belong to our Phoenix family!"


    Just as the two groups were about to fight again, three figures flew in front of them. They were Ye Fan, who had just come out of the snow mountain laboratory.


    Ye Fan''s side, when the blue rain and fog night, also curiously followed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2668

    "What happened? How could so many people come in at once?"


    Ye Fan naturally asked about Feng Qinglan and Xiao xiner, but several people in the Lu family behind him were wrong.


    "Mr. Ye, see you again", Lu Yuanshan seems to smile, the last humiliation, today will be recovered!


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye, you are all right. The place you live in is really extraordinary," Lu Runqiu said with a smile.


    Lu Feiyan can''t help but fall on Ye Fan''s second daughter.


    This color embryo, unexpectedly looking for two beautiful girls to accompany?


    But his good days are over today!


    "You know each other well?"


    It''s strange that Feng Qinglan sees the people of the Lu family so actively.


    "Tell my grandfather that ye fan, who has taken over such a dragon vein, has taken the treasures here to the city and sold them for money.


    He didn''t even have basic knowledge. He fed the precious red flame grass to the god beast.


    Last time in our Lu family, the witch beside him hurt master Ji Xiaoting with a dagger. ".


    Lu Feiyan will be "numerous crimes", all said, finish also did not forget to throw Ye Fan a sneer in the eyes.


    Yu Xiaoyan is happy to see him.


    "Father Qinglan, this guy deliberately designed to harm me last time, and he didn''t look at our dragon family at all! Please do justice Ji Xiaoting roared.


    "It turns out that he was the one who hurt Xiao Ting? Hum, how brave! Occupying the residence of our ancestor Qinglan and not saying that, but also injuring my lineage of Shenlong Ji Rongguang glared.


    Wind Qinglan all muddled, look at this group of Lu family and Shenlong family people, and look at Ye Fan.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Fan doesn''t look at Shenlong? They are all family members. Do you look down on yourself?


    Besides, how could Ye Fan deliberately design these people? I don''t even have the interest to see more!


    Because I really can''t think of it, Feng Qinglan asks Ye Fan at a loss what the situation is.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, "how do I know?"


    "Ye Fan, do you know how to play dumb now? Do you think if you pretend to be stupid, you will be let go? It''s not a small sin for you to occupy the blessed land of Shenlong''s ancestors! " Lu Feiyan sneers.


    In the next blue rain and fog night, the night is laughing, all want to stomach pain.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lu Feiyan complained.


    In the foggy night, with a strong smile, he took out his snow cherry.


    "Hello, last time it was you who wanted to take my snow cherry, so you don''t have to use it. It depends on us?"


    On hearing the sound, the people of the Lu family suddenly recognized that this was the woman of that day!


    "You Are you that woman? Your face... " Lu Feiyan is stunned.


    "Of course, it''s easy to look, stupid," Shi Lanyu was speechless.


    Lu Feiyan clenched his teeth. The two women were not inferior to themselves, but they even walked outside, hiding their appearance and unwilling to make publicity.


    Compared with them, Lu Feiyan felt that he was a bit vulgar!


    The women around him are more beautiful than others!


    Is it because of this reason that he said at the beginning that he was not interested in himself?


    At the thought, Ye Fan''s words were not "hard to get", but sincere words. Lu Feiyan thought more and more.


    By what! Just such an ignorant country bumpkin! Also deserve to refuse such a proud girl like her?!


    The people of the Phoenix family on one side are worried at the moment. The dragon says that this place belongs to their ancestors. What can we do?


    "Don''t you talk to yourself here! Obviously, we xiner can see through the strange array here at a glance. We xiner''s ancestor was originally living here Xiao ruoland road.


    "I used to live here," said Xiao xiner.


    After hearing this, the people of Shenlong were indignant.


    "Shameless!"


    "Father Qinglan, do you hear me? The other side even said this is theirs! "


    Fenghuang''s people are extremely proud and excited. Sure enough, their ancestors also like this place.


    As long as the ancestors are willing to act, they will have a play!


    "What are you talking about? Xiner and I live here. This is our home.".


    Feng Qinglan finally found a chance to tell the truth and sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A quiet scene, a pair of double eyes, are stunned at the wind Qinglan, and look at Xiao xiner.


    "We all said that we know each other, you people, all chattering nonstop, inexplicable.".


    Xiao xiner took out two lollipops and handed one to Feng Qinglan.


    "Here, you don''t have this in your hometown. Here you are.".


    Feng Qinglan took over, "thank you.".


    "Qinglan, what do those guys mean, let you take them here and rob the territory?" Xiao xiner asked."They said that they found a piece of heaven and earth, as well as divine animals and spirit grass. Let me have a look. I thought it was a place, but it turned out to be our home." Feng Qinglan shook his head helplessly.


    "This is what these guys told me. I thought it was a fun place," Xiao xiner rolled her eyes.


    As if the thunder and lightning, split down on the side of the people''s forehead!


    Black the heads of these people!


    One by one, I couldn''t believe what I saw and heard!


    Xiao xiner looks back at a group of clan people who have already stayed.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Don''t you know the way out?"


    Xiao Junshan responded and asked in a trembling voice, "ancestor xiner, you How can you become a family with the ancestor of Shenlong? Why do you live together? "


    "It''s none of your business. Why do you ask so many questions?" Xiao xiner said impatiently, "one by one, you should be able to touch my mother''s house."


    After being shocked, Lu Feiyan was unwilling to say: "excuse me, this ancestor. Even if the two ancestors lived here, what about ye fan? Shouldn''t the pioneers drive him out? "


    He is penniless, so poor that he doesn''t even have the basic knowledge of the spiritual world. At the


    banquet, the women around him seemed to have eaten nothing. What a woodlouse guy in the countryside was.


    It''s impossible. What does it have to do with the two great ancestors?


    After all, even if the two goblins were together with Ye Fan, the goddess level of Feng Qinglan and Xiao xiner must not look up to this kind of home cannon!


    "Presumptuous!" Feng Qinglan scolded in a sharp voice, and his eyes were wide open: "who are you? Why do you always speak ill of Ye Fan? How can you judge him


    "Are you sick? What a cheap mouth! No matter how much I can''t do with my stinky leaf sail, which round will you tell me what to do? " Xiao xiner scolds directly.


    Lu Feiyan''s face turned blue and felt as if the sky had collapsed, and his head was shaken into paste!


    She shuddered all over, sensing that something was wrong?


    Lu Runqiu, Lu Yuanshan and others were all pale. After all, something happened!


    Although they had some doubts about Ye Fan''s background, they did not think that the ancestors of Shenlong and Fenghuang were closely related to Ye Fan.


    The whole clan looked at each other, unable to understand what was going on.


    "Two ancestors You... " Lu Feiyan couldn''t figure out why this kind of hillbilly was connected with such two goddess level ancestors.


    My family stinky YeFan? My family?


    Ye Fan was too lazy to pay more attention to these guys, and said: "Qinglan, xiner, tuantuan treatment has been successful. I have to go to see her. If there is nothing else, I will go first."


    "Really? Is Tuan Tuan awake? " Xiao xiner looks happy. She also likes that fat girl. She often plays with her before.


    "It seems that we came back late," Feng Qinglan regretted with a smile.


    "Oh, these people are so tired that I am so happy. Xiaoyu, please send them out. I''m going to see Tuan Tuan!"


    Xiao Xin''er comes forward and grabs Ye Fan''s hand. "Let''s go


    Ye Fan speechless, intimately pinched the woman''s face, looked back at the wind Qinglan, "go together?"


    Wind Qinglan Qingleng smile, nodded, floating in the past.


    "How are you doing? How are you doing?" Ye Fan stroked the woman''s red hair.


    This intimacy, and the affectionate look in their eyes, has proved their relationship.


    Lu Feiyan felt that the world had collapsed. It was a nightmare!


    No wonder from the beginning to the end, Ye Fan is completely unhurried, it turns out that they are a family!


    Lu Feiyan laughed bitterly. He was so stupid! How does


    goddess get together with a smelly woodlouse?


    Is this man really extraordinary?


    "Well, it''s rich and colorful. I''d like to see more next time," said Feng Qinglan with a calm smile.


    "Ha ha, next time I''ll take time to go with you," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Ye Fan holds Xiao xiner in one hand and the fragrant shoulder of wind Qinglan in the other hand, and flies directly back to the direction of snow mountain.


    As for Lu Feiyan, who had been petrified after death, and the clan people, they did not say a word at all.


    Or when blue rain some impatient, called them.


    "Don''t be dazzled! Don''t you feel ashamed to watch other people''s husband and wife get close to each other all the time? If you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    The people came back to their senses, confused, followed by the endless purgatory.


    When they came to the outside, a group of Shenlong''s people glared at Lu Feiyan, who was about to eat people.


    All blame this group of guys for providing information in disorder. They even offended the ancestors and even the mysterious big people!


    Although they don''t know what the background of Ye Fan and others are, can a man who is so close to his two ancestors still make them so obedient?!This is an unimaginable hermit!


    "Hum, Lu Runqiu, you raise a good granddaughter!" Ji Rongrong glared fiercely.


    Lu Runqiu''s body shakes violently. Looking at Lu Feiyan''s eyes, Lu Runqiu is full of disgust for the first time.


    Lu Feiyan noticed the eyes of his grandfather and the clan, and trembled even more. He clenched his hands and felt sad.


    She knew that she would never be able to restore her original status of dignity. The clan would not look at her, and the family would even despise her


    And all this was done by the one surnamed Ye!


    Lu Feiyan lowered his head, gnawed his teeth, and his eyes were bitter and cold


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2669

    There is a quiet and quiet garden with no vitality.


    After more than a day of recuperation, Tuan Tuan finally woke up.


    "Dad Mother


    Tuan Tuan small hand rubbed his sleepy eyes and saw Ye Fan and Su Qingxue standing beside the bed. His eyes were still at a loss.


    People are very happy, even the steamed bread that is guarding by the side is also excited to call for jumping.


    Ye Fan picked up her daughter, "Tuan Tuan, how does your body feel? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Well The little girl muttered.


    "Hungry? Besides being hungry? What else do you feel? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Also, there are Tuan Tuan miss Dad..."


    Ye Fan was stunned, but her eyes were hot, and all the women beside her felt sour.


    Blinking, he asked curiously, "Dad, when did you come back? Mom says you''re going far away


    Hearing this problem, Su Qingxue and others are surprised, aware that something is wrong.


    Su light snow busy touched her daughter''s head, "Tuan Tuan, do you remember what happened before going to bed?"


    Tuan Tuan showed a timid look and said weakly, "Tuan Tuan secretly ate a cake in the quilt. Her mother said that she could not eat before going to bed Next time Tuan Tuan dares not to be angry... "


    Su Qingxue''s face turned white and suddenly asked Chu Yunyao, "what''s the matter? Is the memory of Tuan Tuan... "


    "It should be that she lost most of her memories after she grew up. Her memory should only be retained for a period of time after Ye Fan left," sighed Chu Yunyao.


    "This is what we said before. There may be some problems with this therapy, and there may be other side effects, but we need to have a more precise examination to know," Ji Wanqing lamented.


    "No memory, big deal to find is, the child''s health is good," Ye Fan hugged her daughter.


    "It''s hard for you to leave the earth for many years.


    This memory is not so wonderful for her, "Nie Wuyue said with a bitter smile.


    "You can''t say that. After all, it belongs to Tuan Tuan''s memory. No matter how happy or sad, it''s a part of her," Ye Fan said.


    "I will try my best with Wanqing to see if it can be cured completely," Chu Yunyao said.


    Tuan Tuan is ignorant of adults'' words. At this time, her memory goes back to her childhood, and many things are not understood.


    "Steamed bread!"


    Tuan Tuan rushed over and hugged the steamed bread and said with a smile, "steamed bread, have you eaten a lot of snacks recently? How big is it?"


    The steamed bread licked and licked his face. "Ao Ao Ao" cried, full of missing feelings.


    In the next two days, Tuan Tuan received a precise examination and looked quite healthy. There was nothing wrong with it.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue and others are also steadfast.


    Tuan Tuan got used to the great changes in the living environment and the personnel in the family.


    For his father to go home, the little guy is naturally very happy, but entangle Ye Fan to play for two days, also did not have much interest.


    In contrast, Tuan Tuan prefers to play with several mythical beasts every day.


    Looking at the little fat girl who is not afraid of the heaven and the earth, she rides the dragon, Lu Wu and xuanming every day, holding the Kirin and Chen Chen in her arms, and goes to heaven and earth in the inferno.


    "Dad, Xiao Jin, Xiao Zi and Mo are all too hard. Steamed bread and dumplings are comfortable to feel.


    Tangyuan is the most fun. It''s full of meat. It''s soft to touch. And every time it runs away, just give it a piece of meat and it''ll come over again! "


    When the family ate, Tuan Tuan held a big roast chicken leg in one hand, and his face was full of oil and Zizi, and he said with a happy smile.


    "You can''t learn from Tangyuan, like it, you''ll never be able to do it!"


    "Tuan Tuan doesn''t learn to eat dumplings. If you want to eat, you can''t let others touch it! Mother said girls should be reserved


    Ye Fan looked at her daughter with satisfaction, "yes, I have learned the truth of life in playing, and I am worthy of being my daughter."


    Su Qingxue looked at her cheeky husband with disgust on her face. This guy is really capable of pulling ghosts.


    "Tuan Tuan, mom didn''t teach you to rob food. It''s wrong to rob," Su Qingxue corrected.


    "Got it," Tuan Tuan answered and asked, "Mom, why are you getting smaller?"


    "Silly child, so many genius to discover", Su light snow some speechless.


    She was reborn once again, and her appearance was basically maintained at the age of 18. Naturally, she looked younger than her previous life.


    , "your mother has applied the mask," Ye Fan said.


    "Oh..." The group for gospel truth exclaimed: "mask is so amazing."


    Looking at her daughter''s naive and lovely expression, Su Qingxue can''t help laughing and angry at the man.


    All the women in this room couldn''t help laughing. There was a little child in the family, which was really interesting.However, Ye Fan noticed that a woman was sitting on her seat with a smile on her face, with a trace of loneliness and bitterness.


    That night, on a cliff in Inferno.


    Xiao huaisu, with long hair, sat alone on a stone, looking at the starry sky and blowing the sea breeze.


    "The starry sky here is not the same as Honghuang?"


    "Well..."


    Just a reply, Xiao huaisu woke up, immediately turned back, found Ye Fan did not know when had been sitting beside her?


    "Sword God? Why are you here? " Xiao huaisu looks a little nervous and nervous.


    To tell you the truth, in recent years, she has not made any progress with Ye Fan, and there is no time to be alone.


    At the beginning of the end of the flood and famine, they were exposed in the city of innocence, which made them have some awkward relations.


    "Is there such a division between us? Do we need to call me that?" Ye Fan smiles.


    "Ye Fan..."


    "I like you to call me brother Leng," Ye Fan said solemnly.


    "Hum, I already know that Leng Xingchen is a Jiao''s ex husband. You are really shameless. You are not afraid of Gillian''s discomfort?"


    "I''m the only one in Gillian''s heart. I have this confidence and trust in Gillian. Why care about a name?"


    Ye Fan doesn''t care about Tao.


    Xiao huaisu was stunned and envied in his eyes.


    "I can see that you like Ah Jiao very much. She is very special to you," Xiao huaisu asked.


    "Yes, if I didn''t marry Qingxue first, Jiao would be my ideal wife," Ye Fan said.


    "Hum, I can see that you are afraid of the princess, but you love Ah Jiao purely," Xiao huaisu said.


    "You are wrong. I''m not afraid of light snow. She is a woman willing to live and die with me. Why should I be afraid of her? I just respect some of her decisions.


    "And, to me, every woman around me is special It also includes you, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Me?" Xiao huaisu blushed, "you Don''t make a fuss.


    Ye Fan said with regret: "I''m sorry, these days, I know you feel a little uncomfortable, often a person here to see the stars.


    But I was too busy, so I didn''t take time to come here until today.


    "You knew that?" Xiao huaisu was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2670

    "It''s just a inferno. What can you hide from me?" Ye Fan shrugged.


    Xiao huaisu''s eyes dodged, "it''s nothing. Anyway, we''re not much intimate.".


    "You know, there''s a kind of astrology on earth? It''s a constellation of twelve stars. Everyone has his own constellation.


    And constellations often represent the inner character of some people, and so on. Many men and women will choose their own objects according to their respective constellations. "


    Xiao huaisu was quite curious, "is there such a thing? What''s my sign? "


    "When is your birthday?"


    Xiao huaisu talks about the day.


    Ye Fan calculated and said, "you are a cancer.".


    "How are you, cancer?"


    "There is no good, only to see whether it matches with other constellations.".


    "What about the cancer man?" Xiao huaisu looks forward to it.


    "Cancer girls are gentle, naive, emotional, delicate, sentimental, and sensitive.


    However, because cancer''s mind is simple, will not always fall into grief, so the mentality will be younger.


    When you are with people you trust, you will become humorous, docile and contented


    Xiao huaisu covered her red lips in surprise


    Ye Fan chuckled: "I now understand why I am with you, will be more relaxed and happy.".


    "For Why? " Xiao huaisu''s heart pounded.


    "I''m a Virgo, and you''re just a good match. I''m more relaxed and happy when I''m with you," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Xiao huaisu burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha Virgo? And this constellation? I''m so happy How are you a man, Virgo... "


    Ye Fan looks at the woman who laughs and lets her laugh for a while.


    "Don''t think too much. Everyone has already regarded you as one of your own. You don''t have to feel out of place.


    Although we have some misunderstandings before, we can start with friends. Our life span is so long. Take your time, "Ye Fan said with a pointed smile.


    Xiao huaisu knew the man''s deep meaning and felt warm in his heart. However, he could not help but murmured: "Gu Qing is your servant girl. What am I? A friend, I can''t stay in your house all the time.".


    "Hiss Do you want to be a servant girl


    "Dare you!"


    "Well Why don''t I look like brother Leng, and we''ll do what we said before? " Ye Fan has a bad smile.


    "No! I didn''t tell you anything Xiao huaisu''s face was hot, so he got up and ran away.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman''s fleeing appearance, smiling and shaking his head.


    The following days, at last, there was a lot of peace.


    Chu Yunyao is busy analyzing the demon civilization and building the transmission device back to the flood.


    The women began to practice, and in the inferno, they planted some spiritual flowers and grasses brought by the famine.


    Ye Fan finally got free and began to use the maximum time difference to understand the return of all things.


    Why.


    These three words, in today''s Ye Fan''s view, are no longer so vague.


    At that time, ye Wuyuan asked those seemingly inexplicable questions. Now, Ye Fan has some other ideas.


    Ye Fan found that after tasting carefully and comprehending the law of plane, his view of the world has changed completely.


    After all, when everything comes back to heart, it means that all energy will be used by him.


    So, what does energy do? I will definitely think about something deeper!


    His cultivation thinking has changed from how to mobilize the energy in this aspect to why the energy works like this and why it appears


    And so on, as if it were the height of the creator.


    "Creation, creation? It seems that I haven''t heard of it yet Is it the realm of creation


    "No, it''s just a feeling of my own. If other people''s plane laws are different from mine, they may have different ideas."


    Ye Fan is too lazy to think about it. Anyway, no matter what it is called, it doesn''t matter. He just needs to work hard according to "why".


    All of them are dancing in the magic room every night, except for sleeping in the magic room.


    During the day, Ye Fan will spend several hours in the ring of the sword God to understand the return of all things.


    It will take a few hours to go to space to train your own disintegration skills.


    Ye Fan felt that he had to grasp both disintegration and imperial sword sense, because he could clearly feel that he could not win by disintegration or sword sense alone in the battle with ye Xuanguang.


    He had not yet cultivated these two unique skills to Chiyou and Ji Xuanyuan, so he did not know which one had a higher upper limit.


    In this case, he can only do two things together. In any case, it is better to use them together.Unfortunately, his five claw Golden Dragon blood has not been able to improve.


    Sure enough, it''s not as if Qinglan, Ling Yuwei, and so on, can break through to Qinglong.


    Ye Fan is greedy for Qinglong''s blood.


    Ye Xuanguang showed his unique skills in the nine changes of the dragon, which made him want to drool.


    Unfortunately, Qinglong''s blood can not be met, he can only see the future.


    In this way, Ye Fan''s daily practice is well arranged.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than two months later, the outside world is calm.


    The clan and aristocratic family did not dare to disturb again. On the other side of the Westland Union, the Brunk family took over the Union army and restored stability.


    In the morning, Ye Fan finished the night of crazy dance, took a hot bath, and came to the table to eat.


    Although eating is superfluous, Ye Fan''s family all enjoy this time. After all, it is the joy of life.


    During the meal, she looked at Ye Fan eagerly and looked at him with some frustration.


    "Girl, if you have anything to say, why do you think so about dad?"


    Ye Fan has already noticed that this little guy, the playwright is on his body, and his small eyes are more and more pitiful.


    "Dad, eat more and practice hard, so as to protect Tuan Tuan and panghu. Tuan Tuan will take good care of himself Dad, don''t worry... " Holding the steamed bread, he sniffed.


    "What do you mean? What''s the matter Ye Fan is hard to swallow.


    "Dad, is it hard to practice? Will you pinch your legs, Tuan Tuan? "


    Tuan jumped out of the chair and ran to Ye Fan to pinch his thighs.


    A pair of fleshy hands pinched, the girl said pitifully: "Dad, if you don''t like Tuan Tuan, you must be ungrateful. Tell Tuan Tuan, Tuan Tuan will change Don''t ignore the group... "


    Ye Fan Meng, a pick up the girl, pinch the daughter''s flesh Du Du small face.


    "Girl, what do you want to do Ye Fan is suspicious.


    "What else? I''m tired of playing at home. I want you to take her out to play. I''ve begged for several days. I''m bored to death just like a little asshole every day. ".


    Su Qingxue then came out and put a plate of fruit salad on the table, "don''t pester your father, he will practice martial arts later, come and eat fruit quickly."


    Said, Su light snow also turned back and glared at the fog night, "you son, don''t think I don''t know, is it you who taught this child to act? It''s really a show of bitterness. "


    On a foggy night, he turned red and pointed to Ling Yuwei, who was reading and drinking coffee. "It was sister Weiwei who taught me! She was a movie queen! She pointed out several lines


    "Stinky girl! What about the faith between sisters!? It''s a reversal of water! " Ling Yuwei smashed the book directly.


    There was a commotion in the dining room.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He kneaded his small face and said, "silly girl, don''t you want to go out and play? Just tell Dad no? Coming out in the early morning scared me to have a heart attack.


    "Wife, you didn''t go out for a stroll after returning to the earth, let''s go together", Ye Fan turned back to Su Qingxue and said with a smile.


    "Well," Su Qingxue answered lightly, "well, I''ll go and buy some new clothes for Tuan Tuan."


    Gu Qing was waiting to clean up the dishes. She could not help asking, "princess, are you going out?"


    Su Qingxue glanced at her and said: "Qing''er, you can go with me. I''ll take care of the children alone. You can hold the group for me when you come. Don''t let her run around.".


    "Yes, Princess", Gu Qing was happy. The master didn''t go out, and she didn''t have a chance to go out. She finally got the chance.


    Ye Fan doesn''t have a problem. With Gu Qing to take care of Tuan Tuan, he can be alone with Su Qingxue. He hasn''t dated his wife for a long time. It''s very exciting to think about it.


    Speaking of, two people''s wedding has not been done, so it''s good to take the opportunity to prepare for the wedding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2671

    The couple took the group out to play, but her women did not get together.


    Steamed bread naturally reluctant to give up, but because it is really a bit conspicuous, also had to give up.


    Come to Donghua city again, Ye Fan is familiar with many roads.


    Tuan Tuan suddenly changed her home, and she was not used to it. But when the kindergarten disappeared, she was very happy.


    Gu Qing finally had a chance to visit the cities of the earth. Naturally, her eyes were full of freshness.


    Donghua city covers a vast area, and the place before ye fan runs is actually the tip of the iceberg.


    This time, because I brought my children, I chose a scenic spot of Jingyue lake, which is suitable for parents and children''s holiday.


    There are all kinds of holiday hotels on the lakeside of Shuiguang.


    After the cultivation of civilization and prosperity, the resort hotel is also built in a very beautiful place, some of which are misty Valley scenery, and some are skyscrapers.


    The island in the middle of the lake is a huge playground, and there are many water sports.


    As soon as Tuan Tuan ran to the playground, he went crazy. He pulled Ye Fan and his wife for three times in a row.


    The so-called spring car is actually a roller coaster without track.


    Using the principle of mutual exclusion of runes, let some sitting people''s balls constantly eject in a space.


    Once the aura is activated, these round flying cars will continue to shuttle back and forth like marbles. It seems that they will hit, but they can''t.


    Although Ye Fan and Su Qingxue find it interesting, they are all people who have experienced the "black hole war", and all of them have experienced the exciting experience.


    When Tuan Tuan wants to pull them to sit for the fourth time, Ye Fan can''t carry it, and he vomites quickly.


    "Qing''er, you take the group to play," Ye Fan looked at Gu Qing''s expectant appearance, and said with a smile.


    "Me?" Although Gu Qing wants to go, she still hesitates to see Su Qingxue.


    "Go, what do you want to play, just watch and play by yourself. Today is to relax, don''t be shy." Su Qingxue handed the crystal card to Gu Qing.


    "Well OK, thank you, princess. "Gu Qing took it.


    "Sister Qing''er! Go, go, go! We''re going to have fun Little fat girl grabs Gu Qing''s hand and can''t wait.


    Recently, Tuan Tuan has become familiar with Gu Qing and likes Gu Qing very much.


    The reason is that this big sister is always dependent on her. Unlike her mother, she always asks her to study and eat more fruits and vegetables.


    Gu Qing was a little irritable at the beginning, because she called her "elder sister", but after a long time, she got used to it.


    Gu Qing picked up the group and ran to buy tickets like Su Qingxue had just done. Then they both got into a red bomb car.


    Inspired by aura, hundreds of balls began to eject in the huge transparent space.


    Looking at Gu Qing and Tuan Tuan laughing inside, Su Qingxue leaned against Ye Fan''s arms with a relieved head.


    "It''s a good thing to bring qinger here and let her share it. This girl, is really too noisy, this character is not like you or me ah, "Su light snow on the mouth dislike, eyes are full of deep love.


    "There are a lot of popular events here. It is estimated that they can play for several days." Ye Fan reached out and stroked the woman''s delicate cheek. "Wife, is it time for us to organize a wedding


    "Wedding?" Su Qingxue raised her head, and her big eyes were shining. "We did it in the time of the great march."


    "That time, someone else did it for us. The young Marquis and the eldest princess married. Besides, your memory did not recover. At that time, you were not completely you.".


    Ye Fan in the woman''s forehead kiss mouth, "the most important thing is, we have no bridal chamber."


    Su Qingxue said with an angry smile: "I think the last sentence is your sincere words Forget it. Anyway, I have all the wedding memories at that time. I should have done it.


    We''ve been together for so long, my daughter is so old, and I''m having a wedding. It''s no fun. "


    "Really not?" Ye Fan frowned, "won''t it be a pity?"


    "After so many things, so many years, how can I care about a ceremony.


    Besides, if you want to have a wedding, you have to call the guests. Our relatives and friends are almost gone.


    Do we two get married and let our sisters send blessings? Have you ever thought about how they feel? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan''s face was embarrassed. He did know that he was sorry for his other women, but he always felt that he owed Su Qingxue something.


    "What''s more, husband, have you ever thought about it? What''s the specific plan


    "Er I haven''t thought about it yet. It should not be taking wedding photos, finding a place with good scenery and exchanging rings or something? "


    "Ye Fan, are you stupid?"


    Su Qingxue couldn''t laugh or cry and poked the man''s forehead.


    "I don''t care. You''ve also saved people. Are you just like ordinary people who don''t have any creativity?


    You don''t want to be humiliated. I''ll humiliate you. Take wedding photos and find a place to exchange rings? It''s not as beautiful as when I was married to the Lord''s houseYe fan can''t help laughing bitterly. If you can''t make a special wedding, isn''t it unnecessary to do it yourself?


    "Well I''ll think about it again, "Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue stretched out in his arms and murmured in a low voice: "husband I want to eat doughnuts.


    Ye Fan mysterious smile, from the space ring, directly took a box of strawberry doughnuts out.


    "I''ve prepared it for you.".


    "Wow, when did you buy it?" Su Qingxue''s eyes shine.


    "Just now you went to the bathroom with a group, and I took the opportunity to search the nearby dessert shop.".


    "Are you a thief? I''ll take it out of the blue and surprise me.


    On coax girls happy, or you are good at technology, no wonder President Xiao was coaxed by you, eyes are different. ".


    Su Qingxue picked up a doughnut and bit her mouth. She took the opportunity to give ye fan a white eye.


    Ye Fan Gang is still quite proud, suddenly withered the same, "wife, you eat to eat, suddenly mention these why?"


    "Well, I''ll have an Iced Latte."


    "I''ll buy it for you now!"


    Ye Fan rushed to the neighborhood to buy two drinks back.


    When he returned to his seat, he found that Su Qingxue had eaten six, a dozen doughnuts, and only half of them were left.


    At this speed, it''s just like the wind blows the clouds!


    Seeing Tuan Tuan coming back from the bouncing car, Su Qingxue quickly puts the doughnut into the space ring and makes a "silent" gesture to Ye Fan.


    The meaning is obvious, don''t give this girl to know there are doughnuts.


    Ye Fan could not help laughing, "as for? A few doughnuts, but also deliberately hide from Tuan Tuan, not enough for me to buy ah. ".


    "What do you know? She will get fat after eating! I do it for her good... "


    "That''s not enough to do this, is it mother.".


    "No mother and daughter in front of the doughnut!" Su Qingxue looks serious.


    Tuan Tuan is thirsty now. Seeing ye fan has a drink in his hand, he runs over and shouts for it.


    Ye Fan handed a cup of orange juice to her daughter, and the little girl drank more than half of it.


    "Mom, what''s that pink thing on your mouth?"


    Tuan noticed that Su Qingxue had some Pink Cream on her lips.


    Su Qingxue wiped her face and said, "it''s nothing, baby. Mom is a little tired. Let sister qinger take you to play the riparian boat over there. It''s fun.".


    Tuan Tuan was immediately attracted and took Gu Qing to play.


    Gu Qing is at a loss. Monk of holy land, would you be tired to play with this thing?


    When her daughter left, Su Qingxue took out the doughnut, drank coffee and continued to enjoy it.


    "Husband, I want to go shopping tomorrow, let qinger take the group to play, we take care of ourselves," Su Qingxue said vaguely while eating.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman who completely let herself go, and doubted and asked, "wife, tell me the truth, in fact, you have long wanted to come out to play? Are you suffocating


    Su Qingxue blushed, "who likes to take children at home every day? Do you know how much pressure I''ve been under these years?


    At first, I wanted to dispel the evil and practice crazily. Later, I helped you manage the Shenjian sect and the city of innocence. I had to worry about everything big and small.


    You don''t give me a worry. You always make some strong enemies. You are oppressed by the Obsidian army. You have to save the world. You almost die together.


    It''s not easy. It''s a stable day now, and Tuan is recovering. What''s the matter with me going out for a walk? "


    "OK, OK, don''t get excited. I''ll just ask you. My wife has worked hard these years. I respect you.".


    Ye Fan endured a smile, holding orange juice, and Su Qingxue''s coffee.


    That night, Ye Fan wants to let Tuan Tuan go to sleep with Gu Qing, but the girl has to lie between her father and mother. She calls Ye Fan big.


    The next morning, Su Qingxue changed into a blue and white corset dress mixed with some lace fabrics. She stepped on her crystal sandals and her long hair fluttered. She was as beautiful as a Lingbo fairy.


    The 18-year-old''s face, however, exudes the mature temperament of years brewing, which makes Ye Fan''s eyes straight.


    As soon as I got out of the hotel, I found that the rate of return was almost explosive.


    Gu Qing such a beautiful woman, in Su light snow''s halo illumination, is simply dim.


    Ye Fan wants Su Qingxue to change her face. It''s too high-profile. But being held by such a peerless beauty, Ye Fan feels that his vanity is greatly satisfied, so it''s OK.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2672

    Come to a large complex near Jingyue lake.


    Gu Qing is very clever and interesting with the group, to a game hall to play games.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue have just visited two stores when they receive a call from Gu Qing saying that children need signatures from their parents'' guardians before they can go in and play.


    Ye Fan has no idea, "wife, I''ll sign a letter in the past, do you want to wait for me a little bit?"


    Su Qingxue looks around. Downstairs of the complex, there is a coffee shop with good style.


    "I''ll go inside for a drink and have some dessert. You wait a moment and come to me directly.".


    Ye Fan nodded and ran away in a hurry.


    Su Qingxue alone, sitting by a window position, ordering food.


    The guests in the coffee shop, men and women, and even the waiters, couldn''t help looking over.


    It seems that as long as Su Qingxue sits there, this is a beautiful picture. People can''t help but stop to watch.


    Not long after, a man in a white shirt, about 1.8 meters, handsome and noble, with two men, walked from the mall.


    Some people at the door of the shop saluted the man one after another.


    "How is Li?"


    "Hello, Master Li!"


    And some girls see a man, is the eyes of starlight, full of intoxication.


    The man with a confident and uninhibited smile, until passing the coffee shop window, see is drinking coffee Su light snow, eyes fixed frame.


    His eyes showed a touch of evil charm color, mouth a Yang, into the coffee shop.


    People in the coffee shop came to meet the man immediately.


    "Mr. Li, would you like to have coffee? What do you want to eat? "


    Some of the guests also recognized the man and couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice.


    "Isn''t this Li Chaohui from the Li family?"


    "Li Tong, Minister of Xuanli, grandson of great master Li?"


    "Yes, there are many real famous families. They have money and talent. I heard that he opened all three shopping malls near Jingyue lake."


    Li Zhaohui came to the store manager and motioned to Su Qingxue by the window, "I bought the list of that lady.".


    As soon as the store manager listened, he immediately understood and nodded with a smile, "Mr. Li is polite. Your guests are free of charge.".


    "Is that lady alone?"


    "Yes, sitting here alone, no one else," whispered the manager.


    Li Chaohui nodded with satisfaction, and then went to Su Qingxue.


    "Is this lady waiting for someone?" Li Chaohui showed his white teeth and said with a brilliant smile.


    Su Qingxue is enjoying a rare leisurely holiday, which naturally doesn''t care what happens around her.


    Seeing that a man suddenly came to chat up, he gave a cold glance and didn''t say a word.


    Li Chaohui did not feel embarrassed, but sat in front of Su Qingxue.


    "My name is Li Chaohui. I''m the person in charge of this shopping mall. Is this the first time Miss Li has come here? Do you have any suggestions? I would like to hear more about the demands of high-quality customers like you. ".


    Li Zhaohui took out his first trick. Generally, as long as he declared his name and told a woman that he was a store owner, 90% of the women would like him.


    The chairman of the league, the eldest grandson of great master Li, is not something ordinary people can climb up to.


    "Roll.".


    Su Qingxue spits out a word coldly.


    Li Zhaohui''s face was stiff, but he still managed to cope with it with a smile, "this lady, I''m just an operator. I want to ask you about your experience. Why do you have to resist people from thousands of miles away?


    Do you think, miss, that I want to approach you on purpose, so I''m here to talk to you?


    Or In fact, you know who I am, and want to use this indifferent attitude to indulge me as much as possible? Get my attention? "


    Su light snow frowns, this man is afraid not the brain is sick?


    Seeing that Su Qingxue didn''t speak, Li Zhaohui thought he had guessed something. He said with a smile: "Miss, I admit that you are really beautiful and attractive.


    But I, Li Chaohui, are also famous people in Donghua. I see a lot of beautiful women. I have opened an entertainment company and signed a lot of hot girls.


    So Your move may be useful to other men, to me It''s almost hot. "


    Li Zhaohui said, putting a gold business card of his own on the table.


    It is noted that the chairman and CEO of several companies, including shopping malls, entertainment companies, etc.


    "To tell you the truth, I came here to feel that you have great potential to become the top star.


    Your temperament is very outstanding, and there is no sign of cosmetic surgery. How about it? Do you want to consider joining our company


    Looking at the small white face full of confidence, Su Qingxue doesn''t know what to say.


    "Go away," Su said again.


    Li Zhaohui''s face was heavy. For many years, no woman dared to talk to him like this.Can''t help but some doubt, is this girl still in school, so not deep into the WTO?


    "Miss, do you know who I am? Do you know the alliance Li family, Master Li tongxuan? "


    Su Qingxue naturally knows that she has read these materials.


    But what about the Li family?


    Su Qingxue is very impatient, "I said, get out!"


    Li Zhaohui, with a cold face, found that there were several coffee drinkers around. They were all laughing and watching the show. They felt that they had no face.


    The prince of Li''s family has been rejected so many times that he said "go away" three times!


    If this is not a public occasion, do not want to destroy their image, Li Zhaohui would like to directly slap this unknowable woman a few slaps!


    "It seems that the young lady is not interested. Then I will leave. I have bought this order for you today.".


    Li Zhaohui got up and walked away with two bad looking men.


    But just did not take a few steps, the corner of his eye light found that Su light snow has put that valuable gold business card, on the ground.


    Li Chaohui looks extremely ugly, is out of the coffee shop, but is blocked by a man.


    Looking up, he found that he was a man in ordinary clothes and a little slovenly.


    "Walk without eyes?" Li Zhaohui was not in a good mood, and he was not polite.


    "Hey, man, I''m not good at talking to each other. You can''t fix that iceberg beauty like this!" The man is serious.


    Li Zhaohui was stunned and sneered, "do you know who you are talking to? And Who said I went to chat up? "


    "Dare you make a bet?"


    "Bet on what?"


    "Bet me to go in, and in a minute, I''ll find the iceberg beauty," the man said with a smile.


    "Ha..." Li Zhaohui scoffed: "by you?"


    Li Chaohui''s mind flashed. This product should not have known that woman, right? But it seems that the beauty is less than twenty, and how can flowers be inserted in cow dung?


    "Yes, if I succeed, you will give me 100 million."


    "What if you lose?"


    "There is no money. Kneel down and kowtow, whatever you want to say."


    "I want you to be a eunuch!"


    "Hiss So cruel? " The man took a breath, a little nervous.


    "Dare you?" Li Zhaohui sneered.


    "People die for money, birds die for food. I''ll fight today! Man, you have to keep your word


    "I, Li Chaohui, do not lack that one hundred million, I am afraid you want to slip away at that time", Li Zhaohui smiles.


    "A word from a gentleman!"


    "A whip of the horse!"


    After gambling, the man walked into the cafe.


    Su Qingxue sits in her seat and sees Ye Fan come back, but she doesn''t come in directly. Instead, she stops Li Chaohui and murmurs there.


    When she wanted to hear what they were talking about, but it was over, Ye Fan entered the coffee shop and walked towards her with a swagger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2673

    "Beauty! Lonely alone


    Ye Fan called and winked at Su Qingxue.


    The guests in the coffee shop felt chilly. I''m afraid this guy is not sick. The young master Li Zhaohui just now was rejected by the cold beauty. You are so poor that you have the courage to eat swan meat?


    Can''t help but, a group of people, including coffee shop staff, all showed disdain for watching the good play.


    Su light snow is Dai eyebrow light Cu, don''t understand what her husband is doing.


    Just about to ask him what he meant, Ye Fan has already made a silent gesture.


    Shh, don''t talk. Let me guess what you''re thinking.


    Su light snow more and more doubt, what do men mean? What''s the new way to make her happy?


    Do not allow her to think more, Ye Fan goes to the front.


    "You must be thinking that if the man in front of you could kiss you, wouldn''t you?"


    Ye Fan evil smile, directly bend down, holding a woman''s face, kiss on her red lips.


    Su Qingxue opened her eyes and looked at her husband.


    Although it''s nothing to kiss her, it''s somehow different to kiss her in public and show off deliberately.


    Su light snow jade face dyed a layer of rouge red, looking at the man shyly, "what are you doing?"


    This scene, like a heavy hammer, knocked everyone''s head dizzy!


    This How could that be possible!?


    Why is iceberg beauty not only not angry, but also a little shy?


    After a while, the whole cafe was quiet, and everyone was shocked.


    Some people who are waiting for a good show can put a few eggs in their mouths.


    Li Zhaohui''s expression of banter turned into a gaping, green face!


    He is a big and young Li family. He is born in a noble family. He is not as good as such a rustic guy?


    Is this woman blind? Yes, it must be the woman with abnormal taste!


    Ye Fan is a slender waist around Su Qingxue, "honey, let''s go on a date.".


    Su light snow thinks, originally is to date, oneself is not waiting for him? What''s this bullshit?


    "Oh..." Su Qingxue nodded.


    Everyone in the coffee shop feels that Sanguan has collapsed. Is this beauty crazy? The Li family doesn''t choose to go on a date with such a cannon? No reason!


    Ye Fan, with a smile, touched Su Qingxue''s face, "let''s go."


    "Well.".


    Su Qingxue took the man''s arm and walked out of the cafe.


    Come to the door, Ye Fan to Li Zhaohui.


    At this time, Li Zhaohui''s expression is just like eating cockroaches. It''s twisted and gloomy, and laughs like holding urine.


    Ye Fan pretended as if nothing had happened, and whispered to Su Qingxue, "wife, don''t talk about it later.".


    Su light snow sees Li Chaohui''s expression, already realized something, white man one eye.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Now I''ll transfer money directly by mobile phone," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Li Zhaohui glared at Ye Fan fiercely, and was not willing to see Su Qingxue.


    "Good You''re cruel. I haven''t seen it. It turns out that this woman likes men of this grade


    It seems that I am too elegant to satisfy your strong taste.


    "What a lot of talk. Transfer money quickly. I''m going to take my woman shopping."


    Ye Fan said, and in Su light snow face kiss mouth.


    Li Zhaohui even wanted to blow up blood.


    Just now Su Qingxue said three "go away" to him, but now he has no resistance to a stinky boy like a straw bag. He is allowed to kiss him.


    "Well, man, you''re not going to pay back, are you?" Ye Fan looks alert.


    "It''s only one hundred million yuan. Take it and buy some delicious, ignorant country bumpkin!"


    Li Chaohui was too lazy to say that he turned the money around and left with him.


    When Li Chaohui goes far, Su Qingxue''s eyes are extremely cold.


    "Good, you Ye Fan. You''ve got a good ability. Bet your wife on other men?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "wife, don''t be angry. I don''t want to see him harassing you. I want to teach him a lesson! I don''t take a cent of this one hundred million yuan. I''ll give it to my wife. I''ll buy it for you! "


    "It''s all for me, of course. Do you want to keep it for yourself? Do you want to spend the money for selling your wife


    "How can it become a wife selling? Is it so serious..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just give it to me!" Su Qingxue hums coldly.


    Ye Fan resentfully, a little bit of meat pain to transfer a hundred million to Su Qingxue.


    Su light snow gets money, the corner of the mouth can not help but a smile, forced not to smile.


    "Wife, do you know you are very happy? You are not angry at all. You are deliberately taking my one hundred million yuan away, aren''t you?"


    Ye Fan is depressed. He''s in trouble again!One hundred million, I didn''t leave half a dime!


    "Fool, you only bet 100 million yuan, you bet more! Is it too much to bet a billion dollars on my looks? " Su Qingxue''s soft green silk is full of Fairy Spirit.


    "One billion? It''s really cruel to be born as a profiteer... " Don''t go over your head and mutter.


    "Ye, what do you mean, don''t I deserve it?" Su Qingxue Mu Lu warns the cold.


    "Of course not!" Ye Fan''s whole body was excited, and quickly said with righteous words: "wife, in my mind, how can you measure your beauty with price?


    I just see that guy has no guts. He can''t afford to gamble if the price is too high. Otherwise, I dare to bet on 10 billion or 10 billion yuan! "


    The woman heard this, just face if Ji snow, happily took the initiative to kiss Ye Fan.


    "This is my good husband!"


    "Hey, wife, how are you? Is this a clever move? It''s easy, and I''ve helped you spend 100 million on shopping... "


    Ye Fan is trying to blow himself a few words, so that Su Qingxue can provide him with some special benefits, only to find that the woman has already managed to walk away.


    Su light snow looks at the money in the mobile phone, already the mind has been thrown to buy to buy aspect, lazy to take care of the man.


    It has to be said that this kind of natural wealth is really sound.


    On the other side, Li Zhaohui returns to his office.


    "Bang bang!"


    Picking up a golf club, Li Zhaohui directly smashed several valuable works of art.


    "Bitch! I''d rather follow that kind of garbage, bitch! A bitch


    "you don''t love rude, direct woodlouse! I shouldn''t think highly of you! Take you straight to the basement Let you have a good taste of this young master


    Li Zhaohui had a crazy catharsis, his eyes twinkled coldly for a while.


    He found the person in charge of the shopping mall and said, "go, help me investigate a couple of men and women, surveillance cameras, identity information, all of them!"


    After the person in charge knew the specific situation, he went to deal with it in a hurry.


    Within half an hour, a detailed information, including video surveillance, was sent to Li Chaohui''s desk.


    "Li Shao, that guy is lying to you! They have known each other for a long time. It seems that they are husband and wife, and have daughters


    "What!? All the daughters? Bitches


    Li Zhaohui''s face turned red into pig liver. He grabbed the mahogany desk with both hands!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2674

    "Son of a bitch Dare to play Laozi! I knew, how could this kind of thing beat me? "


    Li Chaohui glanced at the background information and became more and more angry because it said that ye fan was from a very remote small island.


    "Damn it, what kind of hillbilly dare to cheat my Li family''s money?"


    "Master Li, you can''t let go of this kind of swindler, or we will..."


    Li Zhaohui pondered for a moment and sneered.


    "It''s easy to cause bad influence if you start in the shopping mall. Do as I say..."


    At the same time.


    Shopping malls, Ye Fan accompanied Su Qingxue shopping around.


    In addition to Su Qingxue herself to buy a pile of new clothes and jewelry, but also to buy a lot of things for her daughter.


    Ye Fan is more miserable, buy anything to be approved by Su Qingxue, because the money is taken by women.


    When came to a jewelry store, suddenly someone called Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Ye Fan looked, "are you? Why, come shopping? "


    At present, a pair of men and women who are quite eye-catching are Chang Haotian and Lu Rongxuan!


    Compared with the previous, the two obviously intimate a lot, but also completely no estrangement, forearm in arm.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet Mr. ye here And... "


    When Chang Haotian and Lu Rongxuan see Su Qingxue, their eyes are a little bit unable to move, and they are full of astonishment.


    They''ve never seen such a beautiful woman. It''s not natural.


    "My wife," Ye Fan said.


    "Oh! It''s Mrs. Ye! How disrespectful


    They saluted quickly.


    At the same time, the heart is also surprised, worthy of Mr. Ye, the wife of the main room is so beautiful.


    Since the Shenlong family and the Phoenix family suffered setbacks, they did not mention the Inferno after they came back. The Lu family and the Chang family have realized the seriousness.


    The two clans of Shenlong and Fenghuang ordered that Ye Fan''s related matters should not be mentioned any more, and those who were in the Inferno should be kept at a distance.


    They just hate to go wrong at the beginning. To know the strength of this family, they have to hold their thighs at the beginning. How dare they rob the territory?


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. At present, the two clans can only wait for a period of time to find a way to get close to each other.


    Therefore, Lu Rongxuan and Chang Haotian, when they saw Ye Fan again, were in awe.


    They know that this great man is a strong man that even the clan should fear.


    Su Qingxue asked, after knowing the identity of the two people, he was relieved. He had heard Ye Fan mention the matter of the bitter couple.


    "You''re here to buy jewelry?" Ye Fan asked casually.


    "Yes, I want to buy a diamond ring for Rongxuan," Chang Haotian said excitedly.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "it seems that good things are coming, congratulations.".


    "We can really come together, thanks to Mr. Ye," Chang Haotian respectfully saluted.


    "You made the right choice yourself," Ye Fan said.


    "Mr. Ye, although you say so, we are all grateful.


    May I have a chance to invite you to our wedding banquet? You are our most important guest, "Lu Rongxuan warmly invited.


    She was sincere and wanted to take the opportunity to get closer.


    If ye fan could be invited, she would have a higher status in the Lu family, and even the clan would treat her differently.


    Ye Fan is naturally not interested, "forget it, I don''t like to join in the fun.".


    Lu Rongxuan and Chang Haotian are both regretful, but they don''t blame Ye Fan. After all, their grade is too low and people naturally don''t look up to them.


    At this time, a few men in black suits came with greasy clothes.


    Mr. Ye Fan and Miss Su Qingxue, we have invited two of you to have a cup of tea.


    "Mr. Li?"


    Ye Fan immediately thought that it was Li Zhaohui.


    Ye Fan is a little impatient. This guy is really endless.


    "No time.".


    The man in the purple suit reached out and stopped Ye Fan and said with a sneer, "I advise you to cooperate with me. Don''t toast or eat or punish. After all Unless, you don''t want to see your daughter... "


    At the mention of Tuan Tuan, Su Qingxue''s eyes are sharp and cold.


    She immediately picked up her mobile phone and called Gu Qing.


    "Gong Madame Gu Qing answers the phone.


    This time, Su Qingxue asked her not to call her Princess outside, lest it sounds too strange.


    "Qing''er, where are you and Tuan Tuan? Are you all right? "


    "It''s OK. We won a grand prize for playing the game. The staff came to us. We were in a room, waiting to get the prize.".


    Su light snow this just relaxed tone, the person is OK, "you look after Tuan Tuan."


    "Yes, ma''am.".Ye Fan immediately spread his mind, searched the huge shopping mall, and immediately found Gu Qing and Tuan Tuan in an office on the top floor.


    However, near them, there were still many monks on guard.


    "Li can?" Chang Haotian quickly stepped forward and nervously asked, "what are you doing? Did you tie Mr. Ye''s daughter? "


    "Chang Haotian? Lu Rongxuan? Are you both here? "


    Li can purple suit man, frown way: "do you know this pair of men and women?"


    Chang Haotian and Lu Rongxuan have complicated faces, so it''s not convenient for them to say more, because ye fan and others are the secrets of the two families, and they should not be allowed to disclose them casually.


    To put it bluntly, if other big families and clans also know about Ye Fan''s family in infernal Inferno, they will probably be the first to fawn.


    "We know each other. Mr. Ye is our friend. If there is any misunderstanding, let''s face it, can we forget it?" Chang Haotian said that he wanted to help and leave a good impression on Ye Fan.


    "Ha ha, Chang Haotian, if it''s my li can''s business, it''s OK. They just cheated my cousin 100 million! Don''t say you and Lu Rongxuan''s two faces, even if your two grandfathers come, I''m afraid it''s not enough! "


    Li can a face arrogant, quite disdain way.


    "What? Did Mr. Ye cheat Li Chaohui for 100 million? "


    Chang and Lu are both full of incredible faces. How much does Ye Fan cost? The Lu family and Chang family would like to hand them over. Why should he cheat?


    "Mr. Ye, is it true?" Lu Rongxuan was surprised.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "is again how?"


    Chang Haotian wryly said, "Mr. Ye, the Li family is the first family of the league. Li Chaohui is the eldest grandson of Li Tong, chairman of the board of directors. If there is any misunderstanding, we should solve it as soon as possible, and don''t do it."


    "Master Li? What, it''s great? " Ye Fan asked lightly.


    "Li tongxuan is the first expert of non clan origin in the East China Alliance. At the age of 18, he entered the realm of heaven. He is a real genius.


    The emperor of heaven has been at its peak for several decades. It is said that he has stepped into the holy land with half a foot, and his body is full of mystery. It is not easy to provoke him! " Chang Haotian said with admiration in his eyes.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, the key is that the Li family has great power and great influence. If we can turn war into friendship, we''d better not make a fuss," Lu Rongxuan said.


    Li can elated, "you don''t say it, or he''ll have to pee.".


    "Enough, we''ll pick up our daughter." Su Qingxue has been too lazy to listen.


    Ye Fan nodded and was too lazy to talk nonsense. Since the other party was going to invite him to tea, they went to have a drink.


    "It''s quite able to pretend. Even if you dare not run, I''d like to see when you can calm down Hum! Follow me


    Li can waves his hand and leads the way ahead.


    Chang Haotian and Lu Rongxuan don''t seem to be at ease, so they keep up with each other.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. Haotian and I have some friendship with Li Chaohui. We will try our best to help you to reconcile and avoid friction..." Lu Rongxuan said enthusiastically.


    Ye Fan smiles, where does he need help to intercede? But the little couple must be warm-hearted and let them go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2675

    All the way to the top of the mall, a large open platform.


    This is the golf course on the roof. The green lawn is undulating. You can see that the cost is high.


    Li Chaohui, served by a group of people, is waving his club leisurely.


    At the same time, Gu Qing has been holding Tuan Tuan, came to the scene.


    Seeing ye fan and Su Qingxue coming, Gu Qing is somewhat surprised.


    They were told to come here to receive the prize, but there seems to be something wrong with it?


    "General manager Li, people have brought it," Li can evil smile way.


    Li Chaohui glanced back and sneered, "I didn''t expect to see you so soon."


    Seeing Chang Haotian and Lu Rongxuan is a bit of an accident.


    "Isn''t it Haotian and Rongxuan? Why did you come together? "


    Lu Rongxuan said with a smile: "Li Dashao, this Mr. Ye is our friend. We heard that there are some misunderstandings, so we are not at ease. Come and have a look.".


    Lu Rongxuan does not dare to disclose the origin of Ye Fan. She can only say that she is a friend.


    "Your friends?" Li Zhaohui said with a smile, "that''s your friend, you''re in a lot of trouble.".


    "Brother Chaohui, we all know. If there is any misunderstanding, can we accommodate it in the face of Rongxuan and me?" Chang Haotian guest airway.


    "It''s not that I''m a small-minded person, but if I''m cheated and don''t get back face, wouldn''t I be ridiculed?


    Even if I want to be flexible, I have to see if some people can express their sincerity?


    Miss Su, don''t you think we should make up for something? "Li Zhaohui''s eyes were cold.


    "It''s because you didn''t ask me clearly, and I can''t blame my husband.


    However, my husband and I are here for a holiday today. We don''t want to destroy our good mood. If you want to return the money, I can give it back to you, "Su Qingxue said lightly.


    "Money? I don''t care about 100 million yuan.


    What kind of compensation do I want Miss Su, to be exact, it''s this lady. You should be very clear. "Li Chaohui looked at Su Qingxue greedily.


    "Now you take these people to leave, I can think that nothing has happened," Su Qingxue said coldly.


    "Ha ha!" Li Zhaohui seemed to hear Tianda''s joke, "by what? Ignorant country girl, do you know who is standing in front of you? "


    Chang Haotian then came forward and said, "brother Chaohui, listen to my advice. Mr. Ye and his wife can''t be provoked! It''s better not to make the relationship too rigid! "


    "Yes, Mr. Li, for the sake of the Lu family and the Chang family..."


    "Shut up!"


    Li Zhaohui directly interrupted the two people''s words and sneered bitterly: "Chang Haotian, Lu Rongxuan, I don''t care about you. Do you really take yourself seriously?


    A green hat king who is laughed at by others is a cheap, cheap pair of rubbish!


    On your behalf, you should negotiate with Li Zhaohui on behalf of the Lu family and Chang family?


    You have no half face in front of me, Li Chaohui! Even if the owners of your two families come here, they don''t deserve to interfere in the affairs of my Li family!


    My grandfather is the greatest master in the world, Li tongxuan. What kind of dog are you? "


    Chang Haotian and Lu Rongxuan are pale, gnashing their teeth, but they dare not speak.


    Li Zhaohui speaks hard there. Ye Fan and Su Qingxue don''t pay any attention.


    Su Qingxue waved to Gu Qing and Tuan Tuan.


    "Qing''er, Tuan Tuan, let''s go.".


    "Yes, ma''am.".


    Gu Qing did not ask much, holding Tuan Tuan to leave.


    Several bodyguards immediately gathered around and even took out their laser guns and aimed at Gu Qing and Tuan Tuan.


    "This girl, although you have the cultivation of eternal life, I advise you not to move.


    This latest type of laser beam can not be stopped by the real element below the sky.


    Look at you, you are so delicate that you are shot into a beehive, but you are not good-looking, "Li can said with a grim smile.


    Gu Qing listened, not in a hurry, but with disdain on her face.


    She hugged Gu Qing''s neck, and a little nervous appeared on her small face.


    Sue had a chilly face when she was light and Shelton.


    "Tuan Tuan, cover up your eyes. Only when your mother says you can put them down.".


    Tuan Tuan obedient, quickly eyes closed, meat Du Du small hand a Wu.


    Su Qingxue is about to make a move, but she sees that ye fan has already moved first!


    If it was not for the destruction of the beautiful holiday, Ye Fan would have wanted to do it!


    How dare you stare at your wife all the time? And blackmail them with their daughters? It''s not about dying?


    With one foot, Ye Fan moves directly to Li can in front of him and slaps him on the other''s heavenly cover!


    A stream of Tiandi Zhenyuan poured down, directly shattered Li can''s yuan Shen!


    Li can''s proud smile still remains on her face, but she has already lost her soul!


    "Today, my daughter" is gone.On the lawn, people took a breath, but they didn''t see how Ye Fan moved!


    The key is, the right emperor Zhenyuan, they feel it!


    Li Chaohui suddenly woke up and realized why Chang and Lu paid so much attention to Ye Fan!


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    The emperor of heaven is not the general capture of heaven, which should be famous on earth!


    Ye Fan did not speak, but looked at the group with laser guns.


    "Don''t want to die, get out.".


    A group of bodyguards are in a dilemma. After all, they are the guards of the Li family.


    Li Chaohui stabilized his mood and said in a trembling voice: "I warn you, my grandfather is Li tongxuan. Even if you are the emperor of heaven, it is nothing in front of our Li family!


    I have dealings with several clans, such as Fenghuang clan and xuanming clan. If you dare to make enemies with our Li family, you will seek your own death! "


    Ye Fan didn''t want to listen to it any more. He flashed over and pinched Li Chaohui''s neck.


    "Keka!"


    Li Chaohui''s neck was crushed, spit out his tongue, to the moment of death, can''t believe that ye fan actually killed him!?


    Eyes from rage, gradually to fear, until death.


    A group of Li family guards were shocked. They did not dare to stay and fled.


    Li''s two golf courses have been solved.


    Chang Haotian and Lu Rongxuan are livid. They seem to be shocked by Ye Fan''s thunder and killing.


    It turns out that Mr. Ye is the emperor of heaven! No wonder they are so unscrupulous!


    To know ye fan''s accomplishments, go back and tell the Lu family and the Chang family is a great achievement!


    "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid Li tongxuan won''t give up when Li Zhaohui dies this time. You should be careful," Chang Haotian said from the bottom of his heart to pinch Ye Fan''s sweat.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, although you have the cultivation of the emperor of heaven, Li tongxuan is really different from the ordinary emperor of heaven. He has never failed since he was 18 years old!


    Mr. and Mrs. ye, please leave Jingyue Lake Resort and try to stay with the ancestors of the two clans, just in case Lu Rongxuan also reminded.


    Ye Fan does not matter: "these you do not have to worry about, or concentrate on your wedding.".


    Seeing ye fan so calm, Chang and Lu said no more and said goodbye.


    For ye fan, killing two mole ants doesn''t make any sense.


    However, it was obviously not suitable to stay near the lake. In order to avoid trouble, he left the lake in the evening and went to other cities to continue to play.


    Meanwhile, that afternoon, it was located in the north of the East China Alliance.


    A winding river, like a Wolong, slowly passes through the canyon on both sides of the cliff.


    Among the green mountains and green waters, on a boat, there is a man with long black hair, who looks less than 30 years old and is wearing a hat, lying on his side, drinking and fishing.


    All of a sudden, a man with a dignified face flew from afar and landed on the boat, which made a violent wave.


    "Father! My son has something important to report! " The man''s eyes are red and his eyes are full of hate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2676

    "Lan Feng, you startled my fish", looking at a man in white who was a few years younger than his son, said lightly.


    "My son disturbed my father, but I really had to come, Zhaohui Zhaohui was killed in the mall of Jingyue Lake today


    Li tongxuan''s eyes were slightly frozen, but the boat did not move, but the cliffs on both sides of the river seemed to have been hit by an earthquake, "rumbling" rolled down hundreds of rocks!


    After a long silence, Li tongxuan did not get angry but laughed, and his eyes were cold.


    "Who did it?"


    "It was a man named Ye Fan. At that time, there were two little guys from the Lu family and the Chang family. The specific information was still under investigation. Ye Fan had the cultivation of the emperor of heaven!


    Therefore, the son has no choice but to ask his father to come out of the mountain and seek justice for Zhaohui! "


    Li Lanfeng''s eyes are full of shock, he found that his father''s cultivation seems to be profound!


    "Emperor of heaven Not bad. "


    Li tongxuan''s eyes aroused a little interest.


    Reach for the float on the water.


    "Whoosh!"


    The fish hook flying out of the water is like a golden delicate light and shadow, which can''t be caught by the naked eye.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that the "fish hook" is actually straight, and it is a gold needle at all!


    "The father who wishes to be hooked has encountered a bottleneck and has not been able to break through in the past seven years."


    "Zhaohui suffered this calamity, but one day emperor appeared. He tried the needle for his father, presumably That''s what disaster and happiness depend on. "


    Li tongxuan picked up the wine pot and poured it boldly.


    A foot, see this leaf boat, into a spaceship, extremely fast drift to the direction of Donghua city.


    At the same time.


    Located in the west of the East China Alliance, the most core big city is "Baihong city".


    Behind the city is the white tiger clan''s consortia, business and tourism are very prosperous.


    Ye Fan chose to come here mainly because there is a special "monster show" here.


    This is similar to the performance of a circus, but it is shown with a variety of monsters, which is highly ornamental and popular with children.


    Unfortunately, the monster show will not start until three days later.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue are not in a hurry. After buying the tickets, they continue to enjoy the good time of being alone, eating, shopping and having a lot of fun.


    As for the Tuan Tuan, it was basically left to Gu Qing to accompany him.


    Although Gu Qing was a little bitter in her heart, she couldn''t help being a servant girl. She could only accompany her little master in various amusement parks and children''s restaurants.


    However, on the third day, Tuan Tuan found something wrong, because her parents seemed to be hiding from her and playing something else secretly.


    The little girl is a poor dress, asked Ye Fan is not disgusted with her, why not take her to play together.


    Ye Fan has no choice but to hold the little fat girl and promise to buy her delicious food to appease the injured young soul.


    Su Qingxue is to compensate Gu Qing, took her to buy some girl''s things, let Gu Qing finally comfort a little.


    Night fell.


    The family went back to the hotel to meet and set out to see the monster show.


    "Husband, you spent 10 million yuan today. What magic weapon did you buy?" Su Qingxue saw the consumption record and asked curiously.


    "Where is the magic weapon worth buying in this place? I bought some snacks for my daughter, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Tuan Tuan is riding on her father''s neck at the moment, holding a bag of puffed food in her hand, which is so crispy and delicious that she can''t stop eating at all.


    "What? Ten million for snacks? "


    Su light snow is crazy, quickly grabbed Ye Fan''s storage ring and checked it.


    As a result, I really saw a mountain of snacks inside!


    "Did you empty the supermarket?"


    "This is not to see in the discount promotion, and we live in Inferno, it is difficult to come out to buy, buy more, children can eat ah," Ye Fan does not matter.


    "She eats snacks every day, which is bad for her health! What''s more, if you can''t finish eating it, you can''t leave it to get moldy


    "Now all snacks are preserved with aura, and the shelf life is very long. Besides, you don''t have a wife to take care of it? When I go back, I will give all the snacks to my wife, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "No! Snacks are big and round Fat chick refused.


    Su light snow glared at her, "Ye Tuan Tuan, shut up! It''s getting worse and worse! No big or small, I won''t take you out to play in the future


    "Hum! You hate mom, dad is the best


    Tuan Tuan kisses Ye Fan''s head, and then angrily does not turn his head to protest against Su Qingxue.


    "A loving father should not let you take money when he is defeated by many girls. I don''t want to worry about anything big or small. You can afford to buy 10 million snacks..."


    "Haha With a storage ring and automatic billing, I didn''t pay much attention to it. I''ve been plugging it all the time, and I''ve unconsciously spent more than 10 million


    To blame, it''s too advanced technology and convenient to buy things, "Ye Fan tried to explain.


    Su light snow is lazy to listen more, has made up his mind, go back to the man''s bank card all confiscated!Although they quarreled about snacks, the mother and daughter immediately took selfie pictures as soon as they arrived at the venue of the monster show.


    Most of the monster shows use beautiful or lovely monsters. Although the grade is not high, all kinds of complex performances are more wonderful than the ancient animal circus.


    Watching a variety of monsters, flying around, swimming around, performing a variety of tricks, the audience was cheering.


    A group of children, such as Tuan Tuan and so on, are very engaged. Their big eyes are watery and full of stars.


    Ye fan can even foresee that when he goes back this time, some little guys like Tangyuan and steamed bread will suffer.


    At the end of the performance, the head of the monster troupe specially made a speech on the stage.


    Said that this year''s monster show competition will be held in Donghua city next month.


    At that time, trainers from all over the world will compete there. I hope everyone can support their trainers.


    "Mother! The troupe wants to see the performance contest! "


    Little fat girl can''t wait to hug Su Qingxue''s thigh.


    "Next month, don''t worry, mom will take you to see it.".


    Su Qingxue pinches her daughter''s face and gives Ye Fan a look. The meaning is very clear. Let him finish the ticket.


    "Good mother! Tuan Tuan likes his mother best! " Tuan Tiantian shouts.


    Ye fan can''t help crying or laughing. Just now, he was upset about snacks. This is good again. He is really a small villain!


    However, it is rare for her daughter to have something that she likes so much. Naturally, Ye Fan will try her best to satisfy her. After all, they all owe her too much.


    It''s been some days since I came out to play. After having a breakfast with local characteristics the next day, the family plans to return to inferno.


    Just flying to the middle of the way, Ye Fan actually received a call from Lu Rongxuan.


    Although this number was given to Lu Rongxuan at the beginning, women did not dare to call easily. This is the first time to use this number.


    "Something?" Ye Fan asked lightly.


    "Ye Mr. Ye, today is our wedding... " Lu Rongxuan''s voice trembled.


    "Well, Congratulations, but I should have said that I won''t go to participate," Ye Fan said.


    "I know it''s not that we have to invite you, it''s It''s Master Li tongxuan. I''d like to meet you. ".


    Lu Rongxuan''s voice was full of fear, even with a cry: "please, I know that although this is too much, but But if you don''t come, Haotian will die! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2677

    Ye Fan really did not expect that it would be so. When people get married, the Li family dare to force interference.


    "At least you are two great families. If the Li family knocks you at your wedding, you won''t handle it yourself?"


    "Mr. Ye, when Li Chaohui died, we were all at the scene. The elders of the Lu family and the Chang family couldn''t say anything.".


    "Let him come to endless purgatory to find me", Ye Fan can be too lazy to go there.


    "I have said, but the people of the Li family refused, saying that they want you to come to the door to apologize," Lu Rongxuan said in a weak voice.


    "Tell him if love will come.".


    Ye Fan directly hung up the phone. Anyway, the Li family couldn''t really force the Lu family and Chang family too hard for this matter.


    The two families, even if they are not as good as the Li family, will not be ridden to pee.


    It''s just that I don''t want to have a feud with the Li family, so I stay away from it and don''t want to be involved in it.


    But Li tongxuan thinks highly of himself, and wants him to go to the door to "die", and disdains to find revenge on himself.


    Ye Fan is not interested. In order to do something like this, he specially went to Donghua city.


    "Husband, this is not very good. They are also out of good intentions to help, just cause trouble. Anyway, they are married today.


    This pair of young people also had a hard life, and they finally got the right result. Once they got married, they met with such a bad thing, which was too miserable. ".


    Su light snow beautiful eyes wave light flow, as if thinking.


    "Wife, how can you care about this little thing? It''s OK. You can''t really kill them. It''s just a show." Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "In fact, I''m also for Tuan Tuan. Tuan likes to attend weddings, doesn''t it?" Su Qingxue pinched her daughter''s face.


    "Dad, let''s go to the wedding! Tuan Tuan wants to see the bride! Want a big cake Tuan Tuan is very excited.


    The little girl is obviously very keen on this kind of lively and happy event. There are delicious and good-looking ones.


    Holding Ye Fan''s arm, he shook and begged.


    "You just have to be satisfied. A wedding can not only make your daughter happy, but also make the young couple get married successfully, killing two birds with one stone," Su Qingxue said with a smile.


    Ye Fan looked at Tuan Tuan''s eyes, and his heart softened a little, so he had to call back.


    "Mr. Ye!" Lu Rongxuan over there immediately picked up, feeling excited.


    "Do you have a big cake at your wedding?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Ah?" Lu Rongxuan is confused.


    "Cake, it would be better if there were doughnuts," said Ye Fan.


    "There is yes , we have! We have customized a whole set of high-end desserts. What are these... "


    That''s all right. I''ll be there in an hour.


    Finish saying, don''t wait for Lu Rongxuan to react, Ye Fan again hung up the phone.


    Donghua City, an outdoor green grassland, grand wedding site.


    Lu Rongxuan, the bride with tears on her face, put down her mobile phone blankly.


    "Rongxuan, what''s up? What does Mr. ye say? " Lu Yuanshan asked.


    "Mr. Ye He said he would come.


    "Oh? Didn''t you just say no? "


    "He asked me if there was any cake on the spot. It seemed that he wanted to come to eat the cake," Lu Rongxuan whispered, with no confidence in himself.


    The people around were all different in expression, and felt puzzled.


    "This surnamed Ye is just afraid, but he pretends to be calm, so he fabricates a reason at will to make a mystery," Li Lanfeng scorned to sneer.


    "Come on, Lanfeng, let that boy go.".


    Li tongxuan, who was sitting alone in a chair and drinking leisurely, said with a smile.


    "Yes! Father


    Li Lanfeng eyes a sign, two Li family monks, let go of Chang Haotian.


    Chang Haotian, whose face was blue and red, and whose mouth was still bloody, limped to Lu Rongxuan.


    "I''m sorry, Rongxuan, it''s all my fault. The wedding has become like this.".


    "Don''t say it, it''s ok if people are OK." Lu Rongxuan asked people to take wipes and wipe them for her husband.


    Several men of the Chang family came over with a look of irony on their faces.


    "Haotian, on the wedding day of the bridegroom, he was beaten violently on the ground. You are also the first person in history!"


    "Ha ha, after all, if you marry a broken shoe, maybe god can''t look down on it. Someone deserves it."


    Chang Haotian was furious and grabbed the collar of his brother''s clothes.


    "Chang Haokun! It doesn''t matter if you laugh at me. If you dare to say half a dirty word of Rongxuan, I won''t let you off! "


    "Why, is that wrong? Who doesn''t know about that? There are several moles on your wife. Maybe many men here know better than you! Ha ha... "


    Lu Rongxuan''s face was pale, tears like rain, indignation and shame, but did not dare to speak, her makeup was crying.


    "Son of a bitch I''ll kill you


    Chang Haotian was furious. Just about to start, a middle-aged man went straight up and slapped Chang Haotian back a few steps."Bastard! Isn''t that embarrassing enough? "


    It was Chang Zhonghe, the head of the Chang family, who was dignified and cold.


    "You have to marry such a dirty girl who has no parents and no shame since childhood! I think you''re just lost in her mind!


    Now you have provoked great master Li and made trouble. You also want our Chang family to follow you in disgrace!


    Today, when you finish your wedding, get out of the house! It''s no longer half related to our family! "


    "Grandfather You want to drive me out of the house? " Chang Hao, God of heaven, can''t believe that he is a genius of Chang family, so he was given up?


    Is it that everyone in the Chang family believes that ye fan is not Li tongxuan''s opponent, so they all have to hurry up to Li tongxuan?


    "Grandfather, it''s me who bewitched Haotian and blamed me. Don''t drive him out! I won''t get married. Don''t blame him... " Lu Rongxuan was so scared that she knelt down and cried for mercy.


    "Stinky girl, what kind of thing are you? What kind of face do you have to plead for this boy?"


    Chang Zhonghe disdains to say: "your grandfather Lu Lao, already did not want you! You are a disgrace to the Lu family


    "Well Brother Chang, my family is unfortunate. How come there are such two unworthy descendants! "


    Lu Runqiu also came forward, shaking his head and sighing.


    Lu Rongxuan and Chang Haotian looked at each other and saw desolation and pain from each other''s eyes.


    Today is their wedding. A couple who should have been blessed are cruelly abandoned.


    In fact, it is not difficult for them to understand why the two masters have to give up on them.


    Li tongxuan has already investigated Ye Fan''s cultivation of heaven, and he also knows that ye fan has a deep relationship with two powerful clan ancestors, but he still dares to come here to challenge him.


    Therefore, Li tongxuan must have relied on him.


    In addition, Li tongxuan''s brilliant achievements since he was 18 years old is the myth of the East China Alliance!


    This makes us firmly convinced that ye fan will be doomed!


    "Brother tongxuan, these two unworthy descendants, have been expelled from our family. We are very sad about the death of Zhaohui," Lu Runqiu said regretfully.


    "Zhaohui is what we have seen growing up. Brother tongxuan, please forgive me," Chang Zhonghe sighed.


    Li tongxuan said with a smile: "Zhaohui is too confident, and it is the will of heaven to die young. Sun fan, I believe you can revenge me?


    As far as I know, Ye Fan is also the emperor of heaven, and there are experts to support him. "


    "Brother Li, you are a recognized master. It''s not too much to say that you are the first person in Donghua. What''s more, if brother Li is not sure, how can he be so calm and calm? " Lu Runqiu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, in fact, the people of the Lu family have also helped a lot in tracking down the murderer, especially brother Lu. Your precious granddaughter has provided a lot of information.".


    Li tongxuan glanced at Lu Feiyan not far away from his eyes and said with a smile, "this girl has a good talent. My grandson Chaofei has not married yet, but he can let the younger generation know each other.".


    "Ha ha, it''s a blessing for us, Master Li, to have a crush on my granddaughter! Fei Yan, come here soon. Thank you, Grandpa Li Lu Runqiu squinted and laughed.


    Lu Feiyan looked excited and knelt down. "Thank you for your appreciation.".


    "Good, good My child, if you tell me more about the treasure land of Inferno, I''m very interested, "Li tongxuan said with a smile.


    Lu Runqiu and other Lu family members changed their faces.


    Although some of Ye Fan''s background information has been leaked out, he didn''t expect to let Li tongxuan know even the dragon''s vein.


    It seems that Li tongxuan wants to swallow all the benefits in one breath!


    Lu Runqiu glanced coldly at Lu Feiyan, but did not dare to attack.


    Lu Feiyan is proud in her heart. Although both the Lu family and the dragon family blame her, now she only needs to hold the Li family''s thigh, which means she has a backing again!


    Li tongxuan, however, knew that ye fan was the emperor of heaven, and that there were two clan ancestors who dared to challenge him.


    That hateful Ye Fan is dead this time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2678

    At this time, the wedding scene, everyone''s focus, fell on Li tongxuan.


    Li tongxuan drank wine leisurely and listened to Lu Feiyan''s narration there. His face was light and light.


    Chang Haotian and Lu Rongxuan, the newly married couple, are in the corner of the scene, as if they have been completely forgotten.


    All the people on the scene are waiting curiously and expectantly to see if ye fan dare to show up.


    In an hour, you can see it.


    "Little bitch! Don''t you mean ye will be here in an hour? Where are the people? "


    "If you dare to cheat our Li family, today''s wedding will become your funeral directly!"


    Several of the Li family''s lineages have begun to threaten fiercely.


    Chang Haotian hugs Lu Rongxuan, but the couple are not afraid. They have been treated like this by the family. They are ready to die together.


    Just then, not far from the lawn, several figures suddenly appeared and came towards them.


    "Wow, mom, it''s so beautiful here. It''s full of flowers."


    Bouncing and bouncing around, he made a cry of surprise at all kinds of flower baskets around him.


    "Don''t run around, come and eat cake with mom," Su Qingxue held her daughter''s hand.


    All the people of the three great families now cast their eyes.


    Seeing Su Qingxue with Ye Fan, she is naturally surprised and obsessed.


    Just a few people from the Lu family are not too surprised that ye fan has a little immunity to the endless beauties around him.


    However, many people who know the inside story of Li Chaohui''s death finally understand why Li Chaohui can''t help thinking about a married woman.


    Who doesn''t want to spend the night with her?


    Su light snow with Tuan, straight to the long table to put dessert, Gu Qing also followed in the past.


    Ye Fan went to the three families alone.


    Lu Feiyan, full of resentment and jealousy, whispered: "grandmaster, that man is Ye Fan.".


    Li tongxuan was very interested. "It''s interesting. It looks so ordinary. He''s introverted. His accomplishments are well hidden."


    Chang Haotian and Lu Rongxuan stood up and ran to Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Ye, here you are I''m really sorry, "Chang Haotian bowed his head apologetically.


    Ye Fan looks at them and frowns.


    "It''s not a marriage, a black and blue face, a makeup all spent, what are you doing?"


    "Mr. Ye, we are fine, but you Li family revenge on you, but be careful, that Li tongxuan is good at using Qi to transport needles, is a rare master with needles, "Lu Rongxuan whispered.


    Lu Rongxuan is also free to go, can provide more information, say more.


    Although he thinks Li tongxuan should win more, if ye fan can really win, then they can be proud!


    "With a needle?"


    Ye Fan is no longer interested and looks back at Li tongxuan.


    "It''s interesting. It''s really rare. No wonder it has a unique artistic conception.".


    Ye Fan has just found out that Li tongxuan has understood a certain artistic conception, but he has never met it. It turns out to be "needle meaning".


    Needle is a kind of concealed weapon, but it is very different from other concealed weapons such as throwing knives and darts.


    The needle brings the agility and speed of concealed weapons into full play.


    However, it is also the most fragile, difficult to control and the smallest single damage.


    Therefore, Ye Fan is also very curious. Li tongxuan, who won the heaven at the age of 18, can cultivate the meaning of needle to what extent.


    "Ye Fan! You finally come, I am Li Lanfeng, Li Chaohui''s father!


    Even if there is something wrong with my son, you are the first to choose!


    What''s more, he''s not guilty to death. You hurt my family''s blood. Today, I need you to pay for it with blood! "


    Li lanfan said, pointing to the wind.


    "There''s so much nonsense. How long have you been delayed in getting married today? Can you hurry up and join the Li family?" sighed Ye Fan.


    "You You have a big voice! Do you really think that no one can defeat you if you are the emperor of heaven? " Li Lanfeng blushed angrily, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    They also rely on Li tongxuan as a supporter. Otherwise, how dare they challenge a Heavenly Emperor?


    The people of the Lu family and the Chang family all have complicated faces.


    Seeing ye fan so calm, is he really confident? Their prediction is wrong?


    No, Ye Fan didn''t know Li tongxuan''s terror at all!


    "Ah Lanfeng, please step down.


    Li tongxuan, holding the wine pot in one hand, walked leisurely to the person.


    "Ye Fan, you have a good temper, but you are quite to my liking. You dare not to come.


    It''s a pity that you killed my grandson. Naturally, this debt can''t be counted. "


    Li tongxuan throws the wine pot and waves to Ye Fan.


    "Come on, show your strength, or I''m afraid you won''t have a chance. "Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, "are you sure?"


    "I, Li tongxuan, say no to me Ah


    This "two" word can not be said, has become a scream!


    Ye Fan suddenly swept over a distance of more than ten meters and appeared in front of Li tongxuan.


    A push palm, seemingly understatement, directly smashed all Li tongxuan''s sternum, which shocked him to spurt a mouthful of blood and fly upside down!


    Even, there are two Li family monks in the back, who are knocked to the ground.


    "Poof! Puff... "


    Li tongxuan fell on the grass and couldn''t help but spit out two mouthfuls of blood.


    Silence!


    The eyes and expressions of a group of people on the scene were totally "bloody"!


    Su Qingxue''s mother and daughter and Gu Qing happily ate the cake, as if they didn''t see anything.


    Li Lanfeng''s mouth is so big that his eyes will fall out!


    The Lu family and the Chang family are all scalp numb, scared legs are soft!


    Damn it! What''s going on here!?


    Chang Haotian and Lu Rongxuan are also stunned, never thought, will be such a start.


    Lu Feiyan''s face was livid and his lips were broken in panic.


    "Father Father


    "Master of the house!"


    After a group of Li family members reacted, they rushed to help Li tongxuan.


    However, Li tongxuan raised his hand and spat blood foam. His eyes were no longer as indifferent as before, but sharp and incomparable, as cold as a needle!


    "It seems that I really look down on you, Ye Fan It''s just that your sneak attack while I''m unprepared doesn''t work every time! "


    When they heard this, they suddenly realized it!


    It turns out that Master Li tongxuan was Yin, and also ah, he didn''t run Tiandi Zhenyuan, which only proved that ye fan was lucky, fast and powerful.


    If we really want to fight seriously, we don''t know who will win!


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles. This is in his ears, just like farting.


    Li tongxuan still didn''t see the huge gap between them.


    Ye Fan''s strength today, even if he doesn''t use his sword sense and disintegration, he can fight with the holy body realm only by relying on the cultivation of the emperor of heaven, blood and physical strength.


    Li tongxuan, who is just a half step holy heart guy, is not an opponent at all, even if he has the needle intention.


    He would think that he had just slapped him with a sneak attack?


    However, ye fanruo directly slapped him on the head, and he died!


    Li Xuanyou never thinks it''s normal for him to be a genius, but it''s not natural for him to be a genius.


    "Ye Fan, just now you have a move. Next, you should look carefully..."


    Li tongxuan laughed, and in an instant he called out hundreds of gold needles, which were swirling around him.


    "Those who wish to take the hook will return to heaven!"


    At the same time, he saw dozens of gold needles puncturing Li tongxuan''s many acupoints, especially the damaged areas of chest bones and organs.


    In an instant, these gold needles infused with a large amount of aura, forming a coordination, unfolding a kind of endless operation, and healing the wound very quickly.


    Li tongxuan''s face glowed red, as if he had never been hurt.


    WOW!


    All kinds of exclamations made him feel that Li tongxuan was indeed unfathomable!


    The faces of the three aristocratic families who had just kneaded the sweat for him now softened down.


    In fact, they all hope that Li tongxuan will win. In this way, they will have a chance to carve up the land together.


    Anyway, everyone is from the East China Alliance. It''s better to be at ease than to give ye fan such an outsider to take the treasure land.


    "Ye Fan, I advise you to take out all your accomplishments, otherwise I''m afraid you have no chance to regret it.


    Li tongxuan said confidently with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2679

    "Are you talkative? Come on Ye fan can''t wait.


    The needle meaning of the goods is actually called "willing to bite"?


    Very interesting ah, at least self recovery ability is good, do not know how the attack effect.


    Gold needle can save people and kill people!


    Li tongxuan''s face sank. He thought his moves could frighten Ye Fan, but the other side was so unscrupulous that he felt despised.


    No one can despise him, Li tongxuan! Because he is the greatest master in the world!


    "Those who wish to take the bait will not be found."


    Hundreds of gold needles turn into golden awns and disappear!


    People from several famous families on the scene could not see the gold needle, but ye fan could still see it.


    These gold needles instantly enter a very fast speed, as if they disappear, but in fact become super fast bullets to kill people.


    Can be in the state of silence, the opponent will be a hole in the hole!


    Ye Fan originally wanted to dodge directly, but it was not interesting to think about it.


    He simply changed his mind.


    In any case, their own rough flesh thick, was shot will not be fatal, simply bet a try.


    Swordsmanship!


    As soon as Ye Fan raised his hand, he directly applied his sword fighting skills to the flying gold needles!


    If you want to move your mind, you don''t need to use the sword to control these flying needles.


    Take hundreds of gold needles as pocket flying swords.


    "This What''s the trick? "


    Li tongxuan was shocked. He found that his gold needle was out of control and suspended in the air?


    Ye Fan tut his mouth and shakes his head. It seems that it is still difficult for him to reverse his swordsmanship without the intention of sword.


    If it wasn''t for his massive mental power, it would have been unstoppable.


    After all, swordsmanship is only a skill of controlling mental power, and there is still a huge gap between it and the artistic conception of sword.


    Li tongxuan''s needle idea gradually gained the upper hand, but as soon as he slowed down, he lost his lethality.


    Ye Fan dodged the gold needle and came to Li tongxuan again.


    "Bang!"


    Kick Li tongxuan with one kick!


    Li tongxuan spat out blood again and fell on the lawn, looking at Ye Fan in disbelief.


    From beginning to end, Ye Fan didn''t even use real yuan!? Can use the flesh body and the strange imperial emissary skill, against his emperor Zhenyuan''s needle idea!?


    "This is not a good move. Let''s have some more interesting." Ye Fan is not in a hurry to get down the killer, waiting for Li tongxuan to recover.


    At the scene, the blood of a group of Li family members was cold!


    If they don''t see the difference, they''re really stupid!


    Obviously, Ye Fan has a chance to kill Li tongxuan. This is just teasing him!


    Monkey?


    All people think of such a word, master was played!


    The people of the Lu family and the Chang family have changed greatly now. They look at Ye Fan''s eyes with fear.


    Lu Runqiu and Chang Zhonghe are already considering how to please Ye Fan!


    "You..."


    Li tongxuan''s eyes were about to crack, his white clothes were almost dyed red, and there was a dirty footprint on his chest.


    Has he ever suffered such humiliation in decades!?


    "Father! Father, forget it! You are in good health! "


    Li Lanfeng was scared out in a cold sweat. If his father was killed, the Li family would collapse!


    Compared with the family crisis, he naturally takes the overall situation as the most important thing!


    This leaf sail is really a piece of iron! No, it''s an iron wall!


    "Go away!"


    Li tongxuan pushed aside several Li family members to dissuade them.


    He recovered his wounds again, and the whole man turned into an evil beast, and there was no more elegance to speak of.


    "Is that right Come up with some real skills, "Ye Fan laughs.


    Suddenly, a Heavenly Emperor''s pressure broke out completely!


    There was a violent wave in the audience!


    "Rotten bones are more ferocious and filthy."


    "Those who wish to take the bait, ghosts and evil spirits!"


    I saw the wind blowing around, the wedding site became a cemetery in general! It''s like countless lonely souls howling in the wolf!


    Hundreds of gold needles, from the depths of the earth, absorbed a stream of evil spirit!


    The gold needle turned into pitch black and pierced Li tongxuan''s body!


    The evil spirit is like black blood, flowing in rapidly.


    Li tongxuan''s whole body seems to have countless purple and black lines, turned into a devil, extremely ferocious!


    His whole body is dyed with blood white clothes, which makes it look gloomy and terrible!


    The people of the three aristocratic families are all bristling with cold hair. They feel the cold pressure, and they all fall into deep doubts again.


    Is the battle going to flip? Is Li tongxuan''s real strength to be revealed!?


    But ye fan is smiling, looking a little excited."It''s really something to use the needle as a guide to absorb the extremely Yin evil spirit of heaven and earth, and turn it into your own use..."


    "The needle can kill people and save people. This characteristic makes the needle have such usage.".


    Ye Fan watched with interest and muttered to himself.


    "Husband, what are you doing? Hurry up and finish the fight. You''re afraid


    Su Qingxue was discontented at this time, because Tuan Tuan was scared to cry by the ferocious Li tongxuan. She did not eat the cake and buried her head in Su Qingxue''s arms.


    Ye Fan laughed awkwardly, "right now!"


    Just at this time, Li tongxuan had turned into a ghost, carrying the evil spirit, and a fierce ghost''s paw fell!


    Blood black claw print, as if to tear leaf sail thoroughly!


    Ye Fan doesn''t dodge, but with a faster speed, forward a lunge, hit a time difference!


    "Bang!"


    With a shot, Ye Fan broke Li tongxuan''s chest again!


    Tiandi Zhenyuan that point of defense, in front of Ye Fan''s body, is simply vulnerable!


    "Er!"


    Li tongxuan emptied his claws and spat out blood.


    Ye Fan actually retained his strength, because he didn''t want to make himself covered with blood.


    After Li tongxuan entered the body with evil spirit, he was obviously strong.


    He rolled and ran the needle again.


    "Those who wish to take the bait will be drawn with blood!"


    All the black needles turned red.


    Ye Fan feels that the Qi and blood in his body is surging. It seems that he is going to suck his blood directly from the capillary blood hole!


    The gold needle draws blood?


    Ye Fan smiles. This guy has a lot of tricks.


    It''s a pity that his spiritual strength is much better than Li tongxuan''s, and if he uses his mental power to stop him, he will be completely ineffective.


    Ye Fan flashed forward and directly clasped Li tongxuan''s tianlinggai, intending to shatter the spirit of this guy, so as not to give too much blood.


    The people of the three aristocratic families were all tensed up. Li tongxuan was just like a plaything, crushed by Ye Fan. They were almost suffocated!


    Li Lanfeng and others are full of remorse and despair. They only hate to come here for revenge. Their pride and arrogance just now seem to have been greatly punished!


    Lu Rongxuan and Chang Haotian are very excited. They thought it was a fierce battle. How could they think it would be a great shock!


    Lu Feiyan is pale, in the face of such unfathomable Ye Fan, she once again cruelly realizes why she was not valued by this man from the beginning.


    She Really can''t get into this man''s eye!


    I had a chance to flatter and get on well with this man, but now Wrong step, wrong step!


    Lu Feiyan found that his stupidity was so ridiculous


    All around, for Li tongxuan at this time, have been ignored!


    He didn''t even see what strength Ye Fan was. He was going to die?!


    What kind of monster did he meet!?


    For the first time in his life, Li tongxuan found that he was so weak!?


    Master? He''s just a fart!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as ye fan is about to make a move, Su Qingxue is calling for a man.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?" Ye Fan raised his head.


    All the people in the audience took a breath and looked at Su Qingxue.


    "Today, some people get married. What''s your killing? We''ve all eaten their cake," Su said.


    Ye Fan slightly pondered, although he did not know what Su Qingxue thought, he knew that Su Qingxue must have other plans.


    It''s very strange that Su Qingxue will take charge of the wedding of these two little people.


    "well wife has the final say."


    Ye Fan loosened Li tongxuan''s skull, and Shi Shi ran walked away.


    Li tongxuan sat on the ground paralyzed, dissipated his evil spirit and returned to normal. His face was pale and his spirit was uncertain.


    "Father


    Li Lanfeng and several other people rushed up and helped Li tongxuan up. They didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Even, he didn''t dare to take a look at Ye Fan.


    Or Su light snow came over, light way: "you want revenge, you can go to inferno to find us at any time, but the two people and you have no injustice, don''t trouble them.".


    Li Lanfeng and others trembled and could only nod their heads and dare not speak.


    "Take your father back to heal," Su said.


    "More Thank you very much


    Li Lanfeng looks at Ye Fan in fear, and then immediately takes Li tongxuan, who has lost his soul, back home.


    Li tongxuan was just like a walking corpse and was carried onto the car.


    Chang Haotian and Lu Rongxuan came forward with a look of gratitude.


    "Thank you, Mr. and Mrs. ye, for your help. Please accept our obeisance."


    The young couple knelt down immediately, the excitement and sincerity in their eyes were not half false.For them, Ye Fan is just like their parents.


    The life that had already been gloomy and incomparable had vitality again, and beat those family members'' faces hard!


    Li tongxuan, the original betrothal of the two families, was an unbeaten master. In front of Ye Fan, he was a poor man who was beaten by a stick!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2680

    The two groups of people in the Lu family and the Chang family had to face the reality after recovering from shock.


    They really think of Ye Fan too simply. No wonder the two clan ancestors are willing to commit themselves to Ye Fan. His strength is unpredictable!


    Lu Runqiu and Chang Zhonghe, with their own family members, reluctantly smile and come forward to get close to Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m glad to see you. We just lost our welcome."


    "Somebody, please arrange seats for Mr. Ye!"


    Ye Fan waved her hand, "no, but my daughter wants to come to the wedding and have a look, and then she goes away.".


    "It turns out that the lovely little girl is the daughter of Mr. Ye. She is really full of aura since she was a child," Lu Runqiu and others said hello to the group.


    Tuan is eating the cake. His fat face is full of cream. His little tongue licks it. Like a cat, he is busy eating with a big mouth. How can he manage these adults.


    "That''s Mrs. Ye. She''s a real immortal. How can a mortal woman have such beauty and temperament?" Chang Zhonghe also loudly praised.


    Although Ye Fan knew that these guys were flattering, he was still quite comfortable and nodded.


    "Today, thanks to Mr. Ye''s coming, the children of our two families are finally able to get married successfully. Mr. Ye is going to stay. Let''s have a good toast!"


    Lu Runqiu greets Lu Rongxuan, who was "expelled from the house" just now.


    "Rongxuan, Mr. Ye''s great kindness, can be well remembered.".


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Ye?"


    When Chang and Lu saw the two families, they suddenly turned into such faces and faces.


    Standing quietly in place, holding hands tightly.


    "What are you doing? Did you hear me talking to you


    "Let the master of ceremonies continue to preside over the wedding. Don''t let Mr. Ye wait for a long time."


    Chang Hao cold face, unbearable, deep voice: "we get married, what do you do?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? All of you are your elders and relatives. Your engagement was made between me and the Lord Lu. Naturally, it is closely related to us! " Changzhong river.


    "Huh? elder? Relatives? " Chang Haotian sneered, "just now the Li family is aggressive, you will me and Rongxuan as a broom star, in public out of the house!


    Now we find that Li tongxuan is not as powerful as Mr. Ye, and you pretend that nothing has happened. Let''s get in touch with Mr. Ye!


    You only see us as a tool to climb up to the strong. How ever did you really regard us as relatives


    "Shut up!"


    Chang Zhonghe slapped in the face.


    But Lu Rongxuan is a horizontal body, for him to block a slap in the face.


    "Pa!"


    Lu Rongxuan''s bridal veil also fell down, a hot palm print on her face.


    "Rongxuan!" Chang Hao''s heart aches and shouts, glaring at Chang Zhonghe.


    Lu Rongxuan smiles and shakes her head, saying it doesn''t matter.


    Men dare to speak for her in front of the elders of the two families. She is willing to die.


    "Well, you are spoiled! Such a shame in front of the guests Changzhong river is angry.


    "Don''t be hypocritical here! Before ye was born, you were not like this!


    You all look down on Rongxuan and say she is mean, but in my eyes, you are disgusting to the extreme


    Chang Haotian''s remarks completely infuriated both the Lu family and the Chang family, and the guests also looked like they were enjoying the show.


    "What a shame! Mr. Ye, don''t listen to their nonsense. Children are not sensible. You can be a joke, "Lu Runqiu said with a stiff smile.


    Ye Fan naturally knows what''s going on, but the more unfamiliar the two are with the family, the more beneficial they are to him.


    In the future, it will be easier to take advantage of their hands and find a chance to control the two families.


    At the beginning, Lu Rongxuan was also considered in this respect.


    "Lu Rongxuan, what Chang Haotian said is true?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Lu Rongxuan shudders all over her body and looks at Ye Fan and Lu Runqiu and others with warning meaning.


    She bit her lips and finally made up her mind and nodded.


    Family, let her lose heart, no longer nostalgia!


    "Mr. Ye! Wronged We... " Lu Runqiu and others turned pale and wanted to explain.


    "No need to say more!"


    Ye Fan raised his hand and stopped them.


    "I understand that you are afraid of Li tongxuan. After all, you people are not Li tongxuan''s opponents.".


    The people of the Lu family and the Chang family, although their faces were ugly and their hearts were uncomfortable, were relieved to see that Ye Fan did not investigate.


    Su light snow at this time came over and said: "husband, since all are here, we should show the bride and groom a little bit. Why don''t you send them a gift?"


    "Gifts? What do you think, wife Ye Fan asked in cooperation."I heard that the Lu family and Chang family, the directors of the East China Alliance, have quotas?"


    Su Qingxue looks at two aristocratic families.


    "Yes, Mrs. ye, I and elder brother Chang are all members of the league," Lu Runqiu said.


    "You are so useless that you dare not resist Li tongxuan. What kind of director are you?


    Well, I''ll make the decision. From today on, the number of directors of the Lu family and Chang family will be given to Lu Rongxuan and Chang Haotian.


    You two, from now on, will be the directors of the East China Alliance. This will be our wedding gift, "Su Qingxue said lightly.


    "What?"


    "How can this be done?"


    There was an uproar.


    Lu Rongxuan and Chang Haotian are also confused. The director is the highest power core of the alliance, and the family leader is the director, which represents the status and influence of the family.


    Lu Rongxuan and Chang Haotian are not the most popular candidates of the Chang family. How can they be directors?


    Chang Zhonghe''s face turned red and white. He was angry at Su Qingxue''s arrogant and overbearing attitude.


    "Mrs. ye, you don''t know that there is only one member in the family who can serve as a director."


    "Now, the quota is occupied by brother Lu and I, so we can''t choose any more people to serve as directors.".


    Su light snow indifferent way, "this is easy to solve."


    "Oh? Does Mrs. Ye want to change the laws of the league and increase seats? " Lu Runqiu asked.


    Why bother.


    Su Qingxue''s voice did not fall, her eyes became ice blue.


    The temperature dropped suddenly, just like a moment into the severe winter!


    Lu Runqiu and Changzhong River were frozen completely by a mysterious force!


    All the people on the scene felt that the spirit was shaking and the organs were freezing!


    When they came back to their senses, they found that the landlords of Lu and Chang had become "popsicles" in their expressions!


    And, cut off the vitality!


    This freezing, even let their original spirit be frozen to crack!


    "Well, now that there are two directors missing, they can take over," Su said lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2681

    "Xuanming The power of xuanming!? Xuanming family


    At last some people recognized the source of this power.


    Ye Fan has no choice but to smile. Su Qingxue is really worried. He wanted to come step by step, but the woman is going to speed up directly and control the aristocratic family and alliance.


    However, Su Qingxue''s method also makes Ye Fan have some doubts in his mind. She plans to ask the woman what''s going on


    Su Qingxue in the chaotic state has released a little pressure from the holy land, which directly frightens the whole audience!


    The people of the two families watched the owner of the house be killed, even dare not fart!


    "Lu Rongxuan, Chang Haotian, are you confident to be a good director of the alliance?" Su Qingxue asked the couple.


    Chang Haotian is still in a sluggish state, unable to speak.


    Lu Rongxuan thought of something and immediately bowed down respectfully, "madam, thank you for your respect. We will try our best to live up to your high expectations."


    "My husband said, you are a paranoid crazy woman, when such an extreme woman, with a beloved man, that often do things, will do nothing, will break out more energy, I look forward to your performance," Su Qingxue said with a smile.


    "I''m really ashamed that I offended Mr. Ye at the beginning. Thanks to Mr. Ye''s mercy..." Lu Rongxuan bowed his head.


    Ye Fan smiles. It turns out that Su Qingxue is fond of Lu Rongxuan''s ruthlessness.


    This kind of hand belongs to double-edged sword, but Su Qingxue can control it naturally.


    Lu Rongxuan is also really smart. Knowing that Su Qingxue is supporting them, she immediately gives up.


    "Speaking of, this time out, there is no chance to visit Donghua City," Su Qingxue said with some regret.


    "Madame, shall we show you two around?" Lu Rongxuan said.


    "No, it''s better next time. My daughter is going to watch the monster show competition in a month. I''ll talk about it then," Su said.


    "That''s great, Haotian. Isn''t the performance competition organized by one of your companies? You have to book VIP box for you Lu Rong said.


    Chang Haotian also responded and nodded: "Mr. Ye, Mrs. ye, please don''t worry. It''s on me!"


    Hearing these words, all the aristocratic families nearby could not speak out.


    Does this not mean that in a month''s time, the horrible couple will return to Donghua for inspection?


    In a month''s time, they can''t be active either. They have to be obedient, or they may not have good fruit to eat.


    With Lu Rongxuan''s cruel means, I''m afraid that after a month, the two families will be completely controlled by this young couple.


    Two families, on this wedding, suddenly changed the sky!


    "By the way, bridegroom, bride, your wedding cake. My daughter seems to like it very much. Do you mind if we bring more back?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "Oh, please enjoy it. We''ll prepare some more next time, and we''ll make sure miss Ye is satisfied with the meal." Chang Haotian warmly greets.


    "Remember to prepare more strawberry doughnuts, my wife and daughter love to eat them," YeFan reminded.


    "Just talk to me!" Su light snow elbow against the man''s ribs, angry one eye.


    Ye Fan is grinning, Su Qingxue is obviously a little embarrassed, exposing this preference.


    Chang and Lu both laughed. They were afraid of Su Qingxue, but when they saw this, they felt that ye fan and Su Qingxue were not difficult to get along with.


    Calling on Gu Qing and Tuan Tuan, the four left Donghua city and set out to return to inferno.


    "Wife, you are still highly efficient. You control two aristocratic families at once, occupy two Council seats, and fix the seat for your daughter to watch the performance.".


    On the way, Ye Fan flattered.


    "Don''t you want to cultivate some of your own people to save Lu Rongxuan''s life?


    It''s a pity that you, the sword God, are good at training and fighting, but the management has not been very good.


    According to your training rhythm, work efficiency is too low, we must speed up the pace.


    For example, today is a particularly good time to speed up. Lu Rongxuan and Chang Haotian are completely disappointed with the family and will be loyal to us.


    Although we are not afraid of those people, it is also troublesome for us to jump out some cats and dogs all the time. We simply send some of our own people to the League to work as an official.


    This wedding is a good opportunity to buy off people''s hearts and build prestige, so it''s meaningful to go there. ".


    "I don''t understand, wife. Why do you want me to let Li tongxuan go? By the way, it''s better to control the Li family and let our people be the chairman of the board of directors directly? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Li tongxuan was 18 years old. He was the chairman of the board for decades. He had high prestige and many contacts. The clan respected him three times. When he died, the alliance would be in disorder.


    There are so many people in the alliance. It''s very complicated. We can''t manage it by ourselves. It''s unnecessary.


    When the world is in chaos, the common people suffer, and the people don''t offend us, so we can''t go too far.Keeping Li tongxuan is to keep the alliance structure unchanged, and to put pressure on the Lu family and Chang family, so that they will not take chicken feather as an arrow and completely dominate.


    as long as we have eye line in the alliance, we have the power to plunge two long nails into the core, and let others follow him. "


    Ye Fan tut sigh, this woman''s brain can turn really fast.


    He just wanted to control one or two families and help him with all sorts of things.


    Su Qingxue is in a good position and thinks about the whole situation and future layout.


    Strategizing and winning thousands of miles away, it is estimated that Su Qingxue is such a person.


    "Why do you look at me like this? What kind of scheming girl am I? Did you know that for a long time?" Su Qingxue raises her hair.


    "Wife, do you know the theory of natural selection?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know. What are you going to say? Ye Fan, I warn you, I''m in a good mood today, so don''t talk nonsense. "Su Qingxue frowns.


    "Don''t get excited. It''s not a fallacy. It''s a theory put forward by Darwin.


    It is said that in nature, the fittest survive, and those who do not adapt will be eliminated.


    Evolutionary psychologists believe that when we are looking for partners and partners, we are born with genetic and genetic arrangements.


    We will choose a partner who is good for us, helpful and complementary.


    That''s why some people are so nice and perfect, but I can''t like them.


    But some people seem to have a lot of shortcomings, but I love her to death... "


    Ye Fan reached for Su Qingxue''s face and kissed her.


    "Wife, I think you and I are natural selection! Our genes are destined to be together Even if it crosses the plane, it will not change.


    Maybe it''s the so-called destiny that I love you... " Ye Fan said with emotion.


    Su Qingxue''s face turned a little red. She turned her head and said angrily, "it''s not unreasonable. Hum, you''ve passed the test..."


    Ye Fan laughs. It''s interesting to see that women are shy by him.


    "By the way, there is one more thing," Ye Fan asked, "wife, how did you just merge the power of metaphysics with the power of primitive? Have you broken through again? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2682

    Just now, Ye Fan noticed that Su Qingxue seems to have made some progress.


    Women have been in the Taisu plane period, through chaos and punishment, into chaos.


    Just now, although I only used the cultivation of holy land, it was enough to kill those two guys.


    It''s just that there are some primitive forces in this mysterious power, which makes Ye Fan a little surprised.


    "No, it''s still chaotic. It''s not easy to break through," Su Qingxue shakes her head.


    "Then your primitive power..."


    "Is it necessary to break through the chaos in order to use the original force? I think they can mobilize the power of the primitive in their holy land, "Su Qingxue blinked.


    "What?"


    Ye Fan is stunned. He hasn''t paid much attention to it. Hearing this, he can''t help thinking


    Can we say that the original force does not have to break through the nine fold chaos in order to master it?


    On second thought, maybe it is.


    After he understood the law of plane, he felt that the law of energy was very simple.


    Because in essence, the power of yin and Yang and the power of chaos all come from the primitive force.


    It''s all energy. It''s common.


    It''s just Taiji and Taisu planes, and there''s no primitive force. This kind of energy is more close to the epoch of opening up the world and the source of the earth.


    For example, to see a point, it is easy to see a line, which requires a wider field of vision. To see a whole circle, we need a larger and larger perspective.


    The same is true of energy. If the realm is not enough, you can''t see the energy clearly. Naturally, it is difficult to use higher-level energy.


    However, those who break through the original black hole and accept the impact of the original force are basically chaotic state, even holy land.


    This seems to prove from the side that as long as the cultivation reaches a certain level, as long as the body can bear it, it is not really necessary to break through the chaos to control the original force.


    Ye Fan remembers that at the beginning, the city Lord of the innocent city was just a yellow lantern winged demon of "magic soldier" level.


    Does this kind of low-level demon really surpass chaos?


    On second thought, if shulanting, eloman and others also use the primitive force, it seems that the yellow lantern winged devil is not their opponent.


    That is to say, it is likely that the devil was born in the Taishi plane, and the noumenon was formed by the pure primitive force. The relationship between the demon race and the primitive force can be used earlier, which makes it very powerful in the Taisu plane.


    This is why the yellow lantern winged devil dare not leave the black hole near the main reason! In fact, its real state is not high!


    "Husband, can''t you mobilize the original force?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan awkwardly smiles, "it''s OK after disintegration, but it doesn''t seem to work normally."


    His internal skill is so low that he can''t even use the power of chaos. To use the original force, it''s a bit far away.


    Now he, according to common sense, should only see the "point", not even the "line" state.


    But No!


    Ye Fan suddenly thought that he had already seen the original force, but he had always been inertia thinking and was mobilizing the real yuan force!


    "Wife, wait a minute!"


    Ye Fan reaches out to stop the woman, regardless of Su Qingxue and Gu Qing, Tuan Tuan''s doubts, and begins to feel the primitive power of Zhou Tian in the air.


    When you abandon the four yuan sword, you can mobilize your original mind.


    Suddenly!


    Ye Fan seems to open a pair of eyes that can understand the original force, and the original force is seen by him!


    Then, the original force began to pour into him!


    Ye Fan''s strong physique, even if it is the primitive force, has already been able to bear, but still a bit stinging.


    "Break up!"


    Ye fan used a heavy break-up, and it was easy to handle immediately.


    "Boom


    It''s a big fire!


    In the air burst a long flame burning dragon!


    "Primitive power?" Su light snow in front of a bright, "husband, are you not seizing the sky for cultivation? Can you use the original force of dragon boxing? "


    Ye Fan returned to normal, and his heart leaped wildly, as if he had seen the new world. He was overjoyed!


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    Ye Fan looks up and laughs, just like a big boy who gets a new toy.


    Tuan Tuan opened his dark eyes and thought his father was crazy.


    "I''ve got it. What''s the heaven, the holy land, the chaotic state It''s all the same!


    Law is the key!


    Within the scope of energy law, as long as you can feel the energy, you can use it. It''s just whether you can feel it or not!


    The real qualitative change is to break away from the law of energy and reach the law of plane!


    Otherwise, in the Taishi plane, no Perhaps in any plane, there is no essential difference in the realm of cultivation! "


    Ye Fan seemed to talk to himself, excitedly nodded: "no wonder I haven''t heard of the realm above the chaos state in the Taishi plane.There''s no need to divide it. Law is the only key. Cultivation is just more and less. It can''t bring about qualitative change... "


    Su light snow frowns, "husband, what are you talking about?"


    "Wife, don''t you understand? If we live in the primal plane from the very beginning, we are the life born in the primordial force.


    Then we will not encounter the punishment of heaven and chaos. Where can we get the heaven, the Holy Land and the chaotic state?


    These realms, in the Taishi plane, are only levels that can use energy of different scales!


    Say straight white point, is the energy value step by step!


    If seizing the sky is a little energy, the holy land may be 100 points, and chaos may be 10000 points, but no matter how much, the original force is used!


    What really matters is the artistic conception and the law. When we all use the original force, these are the qualitative changes! "


    Su light snow surprised, although she gradually began to master the power of the original, but really did not think, there will be such a set of theory.


    "Lord sword God, can we all use the primitive force after entering the Taishi plane?" Gu Qing couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "It''s not that I can use the primitive force, because I can really feel it and control it.


    However, ordinary human friars, let alone imperceptible, are afraid that the body can not reach the chaotic state and can not bear much primitive force.


    From this point of view, humans are really a relatively vulnerable race, such as those demons. It is estimated that low-level demons can use primitive force more easily.


    I mean, theoretically, any realm can use the primitive force in the Taishi plane


    "I really convinced you that you can think about Cultivation on the way," Su Qingxue shook her head, "go back to tell you, don''t speak on the road.".


    Ye Fan ha ha happy, this just continues to go back.


    At the same time.


    Federal of West, space agency.


    A group of scientists stood in front of a large screen monitoring radar, their faces dignified.


    The image shows a UFO approaching the earth quickly.


    "Go, tell Mr. shukalet!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2683

    On the other side, Leon shukalet, is preparing for Luna''s wedding to George.


    Although Luna is still reluctant, the wedding is certain. The marriage of the two families will bring more stability to the future power structure of the Westland Federation.


    After receiving a secret report from NASA, Leon immediately put down his work and went to NASA.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Mr. Leon, look, this is our latest radar image!"


    "It''s a UFO. At this speed, it will enter the atmosphere this afternoon and land on the west coast of the Federation."


    Leon''s face was dignified. He thought of the alien civilization that Diablo had contacted before and Ye Fan''s warning. He was very worried.


    "Report to me, evacuate at any time!"


    After giving instructions, Leon came to the office and dialed the number of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan has just returned to Inferno and is about to tell the women about their new insights.


    Although know, may not be able to really do, but still have to say.


    Ye Fan himself, also can''t wait to try his own limit, can use the primitive force to what extent.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After receiving the call, Ye Fan frowned. He knew that if it wasn''t a big deal, Leon didn''t dare to contact him easily.


    "Mr. Ye, NASA has found a UFO approaching the earth. I want to tell you in advance..."


    Ye Fan''s heart sank. If it is really the devil, it will be troublesome.


    "Mr. Ye, would you like to come and have a look?"


    "Naturally, I have plans. You can take care of yourself.".


    After asking the exact time and place, Ye Fan quickly finds Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao is busy making space jumping devices, but he doesn''t pay much attention to it. Hearing about this, she immediately explores it.


    "There is a spaceship approaching, and this spaceship, should have space jump, otherwise it will not suddenly appear at such a distance.".


    "But It''s not like the devil, "Chu Yunyao muttered.


    "Oh? Why? " Ye Fan asked.


    "The demon king named iraris, his demon civilization, uses a different signal band from that of this ship.


    I can''t analyze the signal that this ship is sending to earth, but it''s definitely not that demon civilization.


    Of course, we can''t rule out other demonic civilizations, but it''s too late to analyze them now, "said Chu Yunyao.


    "Husband, what are you going to do?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment and said, "just in case, let''s hide in the ring. I''ll go to the scene to have a look.".


    The women nodded, and there was no other choice.


    If it''s not an enemy, it''s best.


    If there are conquerors who can''t fight, even if they want to leave the earth, their space jumping devices are not ready yet, so they have to avoid it first.


    After everyone got into the ring, Ye Fan came to the west coast of the west coast.


    He also did not tell Leon and others, just quietly observed in the dark.


    In the afternoon, a silver gray spaceship, like a shuttle, landed on the west coast.


    Several big families, such as shukalet and Brunk, as well as the senior officials of the Federation, accompanied by elite soldiers and several eminent monks, guarded the landing site nervously.


    A beam of light came down from the spaceship, with more than a dozen figures falling slowly from the light column.


    There are men and women in the middle. Some of them are like warriors, some are mages, and their looks are all human beings.


    Seeing that it was not a monster, several families were relieved.


    The leader was a man and a woman. The man had black hair and brown pupils and was dressed in military uniform. The woman was white, with chestnut curly hair and holding a staff.


    Ye Fan felt it from a distance, and found that these two people were actually chaotic state, and the group of people behind them were basically the base of the holy land.


    What makes Ye Fan more surprised is that most of these people are from the clan!


    The leader of the black haired man, clearly is the dragon, or a five claw golden dragon!


    Clans from other lands? What are they doing?


    "Are you the masters of the world?"


    The black haired man had a dignified face, and his mouth was clear that he could not understand the language, but after using the Dragon chant, he still let the people present understand.


    "I am Leon shukalet, the current deputy consul of the Federation of West.".


    Leon introduced himself and said the basic situation of the earth.


    "Excuse me, where are you from and why are you here?"


    "My name is ye Shupei, and I come from the clan alliance. This miss Elia beside me is a messenger sent by the holy land of orpha.


    The world is facing the crisis of being controlled by the third demon, iraris.We found that this is human civilization, there are our clans, there are also some powers and mages.


    In order to avoid human civilization being occupied by demons and becoming victims of the demon king war, we will build a transmission array here in advance to resist the invasion of the third demon king, "said Ye Shupei.


    Leon and others are confused and full of doubts.


    "Wait a minute, two What the devil? What war? We didn''t understand.


    "you don''t need to understand everything, just understand one thing - from today on, the world has the final say of our special envoy."


    Elia''s face was cold and aloof. With a wave of ice blue staff in her hand, a chaotic situation was released!


    Although it was controlled, there were still a large number of people with lower accomplishments who suffered internal injuries on the spot and vomited blood and fell down.


    A wave of ice magic, instantly will be behind the sea, frozen out dozens of miles!


    The whole coast seems to be the North Pole!


    Leon and others were white with fear, and this was unprecedented!


    I thought that ye fan and Ai''er I had seen before were terrible enough, but compared with this kind of prestige, they were not good enough!


    What''s the matter with the earth? The strong one after the other, they''re too pressed to breathe!


    "Yes We will cooperate with you


    Leon and others did not dare to object, they could only bow down and salute, and no matter how dissatisfied they were, they could only swallow them in their stomachs.


    Ye Fan observed quietly in the distance, thinking


    This Elia''s magic, although not all reached the level of primitive force, but also has been relatively close.


    It seems that for the aborigines of Taishi plane, even human beings, it is not necessary to break through the chaos before using the primitive force.


    Demons and Protoss are more advanced races. I''m afraid that they are naturally easy to use pure primitive power, while human beings are more slow and difficult to explore.


    In contrast, although he is only the emperor of heaven, he can use pure primitive power.


    This just proves that his conjecture is correct.


    In front of the energy law, the internal skill cultivation doesn''t matter. The key is whether you can really understand it, whether you can bear it and use it.


    Ye Fan is now confident that she can defeat Elia with primitive force even if she is disintegrated without sword intention.


    Because, they all use energy, Ye Fan uses more pure primitive force.


    This is just like the beginning, Ye Fan and the yellow lantern winged devil had a battle, and suffered losses at different energy levels, rather than realm and cultivation.


    But what ye fan is more concerned about is what this clan alliance, the holy land of Ordovician, is?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2684

    Is it the influence of clans and mages in the Taishi plane?


    The Taishi position is vast and boundless. Besides the demons and gods, there are naturally other forces. It is estimated that this is really the case.


    At this time, ye Shupei laughed and said, "you don''t have to be too nervous. We are all human beings and will not trample on you like demons.


    We are here to protect you, so you should be glad that we are one step ahead of the devil.


    Next, I hope you can gather together those in charge of the world as soon as possible. We will tell you the specific situation and arrange for the construction of transmission array. ".


    When Leon and others saw ye Shupei''s smile, they relaxed a little and nodded to agree.


    Ye Fan see next also nothing, also quietly back to inferno.


    In the courtyard of tea tasting, Ye Fan said something, and the women immediately talked about it.


    "It seems that it''s not a bad thing. The clans and mages have a sense of responsibility and have come to protect the human beings in this world ahead of time.".


    "Yes, even if the devil comes here, you don''t have to worry about your husband.".


    "It turns out that iraris is the third demon king. It feels so powerful. Let''s let them deal with the alliance and the divine realm.".


    Ye Fan frowned and sipped the good Biluochun, but he didn''t speak.


    "Husband, you still seem worried?" Nianru asked in a tender voice.


    "What''s to worry about? I don''t think they are villains. They have a sense of justice in protecting the Terran," Xu Lingshan said.


    Ye Fan helplessly looked at the woman, "Shanshan, you don''t think it''s too good, this thing is not so simple.".


    "What''s not easy?" Xu Lingshan muttered: "it''s the clan and the mage. Come and protect them ahead of time. Don''t let the demon army of the demon king come and occupy it.".


    "Shanshan, sometimes you need to look at the problem in reverse," Nie Wuyue said with a smile.


    "Mom, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand? Mom means that the transmission array can not only let people come to the earth and protect the earth, but also may bring too many strong people to make the earth suddenly change. " Ning purple Mo smile way.


    "What''s more, since they care so much about the earth, it means that the earth, or the galaxy, is in a key position.


    This place has become a place for strategists to fight for. Otherwise, they would not rush to build the transmission array.


    You think, compared with the flood and famine, the earth has a small area, less resources, and the level of monks is not high.


    If we enter a state of war, I am afraid that the original inhabitants of the earth will be just like grass roots, and no one will pay attention to them.


    What they care about is the location of the earth, here It may be a front-line battlefield between demons and humans. ".


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile, "it doesn''t matter to me that they''re tossing around outside. Anyway, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. It''s impossible for the world to be peaceful. Don''t disturb our stable life."


    "Brother Ye Fan, if the earth has become a battlefield and lives are ruined, do you want to stop it?" Blue rain asked.


    "Come on, I promised you that the last time I took the initiative to save the world.


    What''s more, it''s too early. Even if I have the will, I may not be able to do it. "Ye Fan shook his head.


    Ye Fan didn''t mean to say these words to reassure women.


    He did have some changes in his mood.


    Especially after he understood the law of plane, his vision and level were improved.


    The Taishi plane is so vast that wars break out all the time, countless lives are dying and countless new lives are born.


    Most of the time, destruction is just a process, there is no right or wrong, good or evil.


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, Ye Fan doesn''t feel how great it was to save the world before.


    Whether he saves the earth or the famine, in fact, in the final analysis, he also hopes that his beloved can live better.


    Now, wife and daughter, beauty, confidant, relatives, have been around, their own ability to protect them.


    There is no such thing as destruction.


    In this case, YeFan is going to fight for the existence of the apex of the primordial plane in order to protect an earth?


    No way! Ye fan can''t convince himself!


    It''s like a billionaire eating in a restaurant and his beloved old car parked by the side of the road.


    At this time, two groups of bandits came to fight on the road and smashed the rich man''s old car.


    Do the billionaires have to fight the two gangs of people with good backgrounds for a broken car?


    Should they rush into the road and shout "long live peace" when they are fighting, and ask them to cease fire and fight with them?


    Isn''t that crazy?


    For the rich who have the ability to live a good life, it''s normal psychology that more is better than less.


    After experiencing so many things, Ye Fan feels that it is more important than anything to spend the rest of his life with the people you care about and like.Therefore, no matter whether the devil or the clan or the mage, as long as his life is not affected, who comes to the earth does not matter.


    "True or false, why don''t I believe it too much?" when blue rain tooted his mouth.


    "Hum, the comfortable life has already killed your fighting spirit and blood, dog, you have changed!" Xiao xiner pointed to Ye Fan and said with disgust.


    Ye Fan glared at the woman, "Xiao Xin''er, don''t go too far! How about writing prose? One by one, even the dog came


    What, you want to save the world? Would you like to experience the feeling of being in a black hole again? "


    Hearing this, Xiao xiner remembers the despair and fear in the black hole at the beginning, and does not turn her head in fear.


    The girls giggled and the atmosphere was relaxed.


    Ye Fan then shared his understanding of the law of energy to the women.


    Xiao xiner and other women immediately began to train their mind with excitement.


    Of course, some women do not rush to practice, but continue to enjoy a leisurely life.


    Setting sun pulse, on the beach.


    Feng Yueying, wearing a swimsuit and Su Qingxue, is lying on two hammocks, looking at popular novels on earth and chatting from time to time.


    "Light snow, you say Does Ye Fan really care if the earth becomes a battlefield Feng Yueying put down the book, eyes dew doubt.


    "Well, it should be true," Su said lightly.


    "Why?"


    "Unless our husband is crazy, otherwise, I can''t find his reason to fight with the devil for the sake of the earth.".


    Su light snow just finish saying, suddenly hear mobile phone shake up.


    As soon as the woman waved, the mobile phone flew into her hand.


    "Bride, how can I make a phone call


    Looking for is Lu Rongxuan. When she left, Su Qingxue left her contact information.


    Lu Rongxuan also can see that Su Qingxue is Ye Fan''s brain trust and housekeeper, so she went straight to her.


    "Mrs. ye, there is an emergency. Haotian and I have just taken over the board of directors. We learned that a spaceship has come from outer space, and there are some experts from clan alliance and Aofa God field.


    The strength of these people is very strong, and the Westland Federation has completely surrendered. They asked us from the East China Alliance to go directly to Tianxing island for a meeting... "


    "This matter I already knew, you cooperate to do, have nothing to do with us", Su light snow way.


    "You You already know that? " Lu Rongxuan was stunned, "that They also want to ask Mr. Ye to attend the meeting and say they want to see Mr. Ye, do you know? "


    "What?" Su light snow Dai eyebrow a cluster, facial color instant cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2685

    "They don''t know where to find out that Mr. Ye is the strongest monk on earth at present."


    "So they want to see Mr. Ye with their own eyes, but they don''t know if they have contacted you..."


    Su Qingxue hung up the phone and went straight to find Ye Fan.


    Found that the man is in the gravity training room, with a very slow speed, practice crazy dance, also did not disturb.


    After an hour, Ye Fan came out of the training room, scattered the quadruple disintegration, gasping and lying on the ground.


    "Wife, how can you come to see me to practice martial arts


    "Did you get a call for a meeting?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "What meeting? Just a moment Let me get back in shape. ".


    Ye Fan said, directly disintegrated the aura, quickly absorbed into the body, recovered a section of the state.


    Then he took out a bottle of tonic liquid prepared by blue rain and poured it down.


    "Ah The effect of Xiaoyu is good, but it is a little bitter.


    Ye Fan smashed his mouth and restored most of his physical strength.


    He picked up his cell phone and looked at it.


    "There are really a few missed calls, Westland Federation and Chang Haotian have called," Ye Fan frowned.


    "It was the special envoy who said he wanted to meet you, the strongest monk on earth. What are you going to do?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "What else can I do? I''ll see you as soon as I see you. Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll have to come to the door again and cause a lot of trouble," Ye Fan said helplessly.


    "Don''t you have any specific plans? They come to the earth to coordinate the construction of the transmission array, and they must first establish their prestige. If you find that you are better than them, it is tantamount to hitting them in the face.


    But if you want to suppress you in public and step on you, you will certainly feel uncomfortable.


    At that time, we have to do it. Once we do, our peaceful days will come to an end. "


    Ye Fan helplessly curled his lips. Indeed, as the woman said, this group of people probably want to take advantage of him, the strongest one.


    It''s OK to have a meeting and get to know each other, but if the other party dares to ride on his head That''s another thing.


    He''s not afraid of fighting, he''s just bothered.


    It''s like a few mosquitoes flying in front of them. They think they''re amazing. They keep buzzing.


    In fact, a slap can kill hundreds of them, but it is too dirty to wash hands, so I don''t care.


    If mosquitoes think that people are afraid of them and dare to suck blood, of course, they can''t bear it.


    Besides, the emperor''s heart is inviolable.


    Ye Fan lives in seclusion in purgatory, just want to live a stable life and pursue a higher realm that he yearns for.


    He is no longer interested in secular power and territory.


    What he pursues is the unparalleled emperor in the sword, the higher and deeper mystery above the plane, the unknown world.


    The absolute power of the emperor, far more than in the secular world, in the interstellar hegemony, more temptation, more charm.


    It''s a pity that sometimes if you don''t make trouble, the secular troubles will come to you.


    "The boat will be straight when it comes to the bridge. Let''s talk about it when we meet." Ye Fan sighed. If we can''t hide, we won''t.


    "In fact They may not be too hard on you. We need not be too pessimistic for the time being, "Su Qingxue said.


    "Wife, don''t be kidding. Let''s say that Elia, the female mage of the Aofa God realm, stands up in public. It is estimated that as soon as I pass by, she will try to test me with coercion. "Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    "Then you show weakness, let them put down their vigilance and muddle through a play. Aren''t you good at acting?" Su said.


    "No way, acting depends on who the audience is. With a few of them, even if I pretend to be soft, Ye Fan directly vetoed.


    Even if the other side is a strong side, such as the devil king, Ye Fan can not yield.


    If you can''t beat it, just like when you first met ye Xuanguang.


    As for a special envoy group, Ye Fan is actually too lazy to answer.


    If you dare to act like a tiger in front of him, if you are in a bad mood, you will probably pull out your sword.


    "Big trees attract wind, wife, do we really want to move?


    Find a planet without people and live our own reclusive life. "Ye Fan has the idea of moving.


    What do they have to do with the disturbance on earth?


    "If you want to move, you have to take time to find one. Even if you go back to the famine, you have to wait for Yunyao to build the conveyor."


    "Really troublesome", Ye Fan tutted his mouth.


    "In fact We must attend this meeting. Even this special mission, we need to know more about it. "


    "Why?" Ye Fan frowns.


    "Because we don''t know much about Taishi plane, especially the division of forces, the distribution of the strong and the transmission array.


    It will be useful for us to live in the Taiji plane in the future. "


    Ye Fan nodded, not to mention anything else, the transmission array is really a very useful thing.If their special envoys know how to build them, they can steal from them, and maybe it will be more convenient in the future.


    "So, husband, you still have to go, just control it, and pay attention to the way you attend the meeting," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan a Leng, "wife, have you already had a plan?"


    "Two key points: one is to narrow the distance; the other is not to expose too much strength.


    I will accompany you with xiner, Qinglan and Xiao.


    We are all clan blood, and we can get the information we need after getting closer to them.


    In fact, most of the time, you just need to change the other person''s first impression.


    If we regard us as our own people, we will not be too vigilant, let alone do some excessive things, "Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were bright. Yes, he didn''t think of it.


    Now, the people outside think that the special envoy group wants to take advantage of him, because everyone thinks that one mountain can''t allow two tigers!


    If you change your mind and let the other party see them, they will find that the strongest friars on earth are the five clawed golden dragon, Phoenix girl, Phoenix girl and xuanming blood!


    In the face of their own people, it is impossible to make too difficult things!


    At that time, even if Elia and other mages wanted to become powerful, it was estimated that some clan members of Ye Shupei would not agree.


    From the perspective of clan alliance, they are all clan elites that they want to attract.


    As long as you control your group''s accomplishments, don''t let them be too scrupulous, and don''t be looked down upon, naturally they will be at peace.


    They can not only get the information they want, but also avoid the friction that may arise!


    "Understand how to do it?" Su Qingxue asked with a smile.


    "My wife is smart, kiss one!"


    Ye Fan hugs the woman and kisses her, laughing.


    They went back to the snow mountain and told their daughters about it. After that, Chu Yunyao proposed that he should also attend the meeting.


    The reason is that Chu Yunyao is also interested in the principle of transmission array.


    In addition, Tianxing island is a gathering place for scientists on earth. Chu Yunyao is eager to go for a walk.


    Ye Fan naturally has no problem. If you can steal the manufacturing method of the transmission array, it will be more convenient for them to travel around in the future.


    After the decision was made, Ye Fan returned a phone call and asked Chang Haotian to pass on the specific place and time of the meeting.


    A day later, the meeting began. People in Inferno had more than a month to go. Naturally, they continued to practice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2686

    Donghua City, alliance headquarters.


    The ancient palace style buildings are dignified and solemn.


    "Mr. Ye has just returned my message and has agreed to attend the Tianxing Island meeting tomorrow.".


    In the conference room, Chang Haotian breathed a sigh of relief and reported on the progress.


    At this time, ye Shupei and several members of the special envoy group of the clan alliance were sitting at the top of the table.


    Li tongxuan and others can only sit down at the bottom.


    Today, when ye Shupei came to the East China Alliance, they were deterred by absolute coercion.


    Li tongxuan was defeated by Ye Fan just now. He met several more powerful visitors from the outside of the world again. Don''t mention how depressed he was. His face always looked like a cloudy day.


    "Uncle, Ye Fan''s surname is ye. Is he from Shenlong family?"


    A handsome young man with white skin, red lips and white teeth asked with a smile.


    Feng Bu Yu is ye Shupei''s nephew.


    "It is possible that, as far as information is known, he has several clan women around him."


    "Well, judging from the level of monks in this world, Ye Fan is at most a holy land, and the women around him are not so strong.


    Do you need to ask for special samples? Tomorrow, I''ll give him a complete disgrace! "


    Bai Han, the master of the white tiger clan, said with disdain as the second expert of the clan.


    "Brother Bai, we are here to save the world, not to bully the weak. If ye fan is willing to cooperate with our work, it is not necessary to go too far," ye Shupei said with a smile.


    "Yes, uncle Bai, maybe Ye Fan is still a member of Shenlong family. You can be merciful," Feng Buyu said with a smile.


    "No language boy, it''s your first time to come out as a member of the special envoy group. You don''t know the danger outside.


    In the vast beginning, we should always be vigilant. Some stinky fish and rotten shrimp will be in endless trouble if you don''t show them our strength directly.


    Even if they are members of the same clan, there are many who lack a sense of belonging. In particular, some of them are not awakened enough by blood, and even hate the strong men of our clans! " Bai Han taught.


    "My uncle also told me that I hope Ye Fan is not a kind of person who knows nothing about good or evil..." The wind does not speak simple eyes, with a trace of uneasiness.


    "Ha ha, no words. You are our dragon''s genius, and cultivation is your first task.


    Taking you out this time is just a walk around to experience your mood.


    Sooner or later, you are going to climb the "dragon hall" of the Hui people and become the mainstay of the dragon clan.


    You don''t have to think too much about these trivial things, and you don''t have to worry about the little people. Just be busy with your own.


    Ye Shupei looked at his little nephew with love.


    "Know uncle", the wind is not language, smile and nod.


    At this time, Lu Rongxuan walked into the conference room.


    "Several adults of the special envoy group, the four clans of Shenlong, Fenghuang, xuanming and Baihu on the earth, with their representatives, have come to the assembly hall in front of them, waiting to see the envoys.".


    "It takes so long to gather together. It''s really a useless group of things to fly slowly with low accomplishments.".


    Bai Han stood up, shook his head and said, "if it wasn''t for this small world, it would be too much even to have a look at it."


    "Well, brother Bai, after all, it''s all the blood of our clan. Go out and get to know them. Maybe there will be some good seedlings," ye Shupei said with a smile.


    The party left the meeting room.


    Lu Rongxuan and Chang Haotian are at the back. After all, they have just entered the Council. Even if ye fan supports them, they should keep a low profile.


    Although just separated for a short time, Chang Haotian still quietly took his wife''s hand.


    Lu Rongxuan also secretly kisses her husband in the back, which is very sweet.


    They were supposed to have a honeymoon, but they didn''t expect that the special envoy group would appear and the world was shaking, so they had to be busy.


    But even if the future is full of unknown challenges, they have experienced despair and death, and they have been transformed from the inside to the outside, so they are very calm.


    Suddenly, they found a pair of eyes, looking back from the front, looking at them.


    A look, found that the wind is not language?!


    Lu Rongxuan and Chang Haotian both smile awkwardly and nod politely.


    Feng Buyu smiles with kindness, as if only curious about their intimate behavior.


    Lu and Chang were relieved when they saw that the wind did not speak and did not blame them.


    Half way through, from the back door of the main hall, there were some quarrels.


    However, for the special envoys and directors who were busy meeting with the clans, no one cared.


    The basic is a glance, also lazy to walk past.


    Lu Rongxuan frowned and whispered to Chang Hao: "dear, I''ll go and have a look..."Chang Haotian sighed and nodded.


    Lu Rongxuan left the army and went to the entrance behind the hall.


    "Pa!"


    A slap in the face, Lu Feiyan fell on the cold stone floor behind the hall.


    The people who picked her up were an elder of the Lu family, and they were all the people who held positions in the Council.


    Beside the elder, there are also several League staff who watch the good play.


    "No shame! Said that this is not a place you can come to, get out of here


    Lu Feiyan covered his hot face, holding a porcelain vase in his hand, and gnashing his teeth, he said, "why? I''m looking for Li Tong, director of Xuanli. What can I do with you? "


    "Ha ha, bitch, you still have the face to say? If you hadn''t provoked trouble again and again, how could the Lu family have offended the dragon family? How can the old master die?


    Do you want to make trouble for us in front of Li''s house


    "I didn''t! I am sending medicine to my grandmaster. He likes me very much. If you stop me and let him know, will you not be afraid of the consequences? "


    "Joke, now that the chairman of the board is unable to protect himself, now that we are following miss Rongxuan and have a big backing, you still go to flatter Li tongxuan. Are you a slut with a bad brain?"


    "You Do you really think that ye can be a supporter? What is he? This time, the special envoy team is here. He is dead! " Lu Fei smoke rose red face way.


    has the final say, "who lives and dies, and what kind of bitch is your grade?"


    If you are alive now, Mr. Ye is too lazy to pay attention to you.


    If it wasn''t for the kinship, I would like to kill you, the troublemaker


    "That is, Lu Feiyan, I advise you to be a little bit self-conscious. Do you think you were the favored girl of the day when all the stars were on the moon?"


    "She was abandoned by Ji Xiaoting, and now she wants to fawn on Li Chaofei. But the Li family probably hate her. How can they want her?"


    "How could this woman have the face to take some junk pills to please the Li family? What a shame... "


    Lu Feiyan was livid and bit his lip.


    "Enough! Is it interesting for you guys to laugh at a girl here? Elder Lu Hao, you are also an elder. Why bully your younger generation like this? "


    Lu Rongxuan arrived at this time and stopped the gang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2687

    Seeing Lu Rongxuan, Lu Changlao quickly flattered and said with a smile: "is it Rongxuan coming? Oh, no, it''s time to address you now


    "Elder Lu Hao, what are you doing?" Lu Rongxuan''s eyes are cold.


    "Master, don''t misunderstand me. I''m really afraid that the girl will not be sensible and infuriate the special envoy group inside. Isn''t that going to bring trouble to the family?"


    "You go in busy, pay attention later," Lu Rongxuan said.


    A group of people scattered, dare not disobey today''s red man Lu Rongxuan.


    Seeing that these people were so obedient, Lu Feiyan politely saluted Lu Rongxuan. A trace of resentment flashed through her eyes.


    "Fei Yan, you go back and practice well. I will let the Lu family go up and down, don''t embarrass you," Lu Rongxuan sighed.


    "Lu Rongxuan, what are you proud of? I don''t need your fake compassion


    Lu Feiyan said with a smile: "you are just a cunt who can''t do anything. You don''t have a father or a mother. When my grandfather was alive, he never looked down on you!


    Do you think those people really obey you? They are just afraid of Ye, and they pretend to show you!


    When ye dies, you will return to the bottom and be spurned by everyone!


    I Lu Feiyan, even if I have been entrapped now, I''m not a mean woman like you who can be pitied! You don''t deserve it


    Lu Rongxuan is not angry, but with a trace of regret in her eyes.


    "I admit, I grew up envious of you, even envious of you.


    But After so many things, I found that these are actually very ridiculous, no matter how much halo, interests, also can not compare with the people around you who sincerely treat you.


    Feiyan, we are sisters. Now we are in crisis. We should put down some prejudices and unite with the outside world, right? "


    "Don''t you pretend here! Don''t you mean to ridicule me by saying these high sounding words?


    Yes, you have won now, but only temporarily!


    Don''t you get lucky and become the owner and the director? I don''t need you to teach me how to do it! "


    Lu Feiyan turned away with a cold and proud face.


    Lu Rongxuan looked at the woman''s back and sighed.


    In the alley.


    After Lu Feiyan ran in, he squatted down and his tears continued to fall.


    "Why Why is this It''s not my fault... "


    Suddenly, a soft voice appeared beside her.


    "Girl, are you all right?"


    Lu Feiyan looked up, pear blossom with rain face, looking at the people born pity.


    In front of him, he was a graceful and beautiful man, even more delicate than some women.


    "You are..."


    "My name is fengbuyu. When I saw you arguing with some people just now, I''ll come and have a look," Feng Buyu said with a smile.


    He grew up in the dragon clan of the clan alliance, and it was the first time he saw such a quarrel.


    He did not understand why this group of people should treat a weak woman like this?


    With a curious attitude, the wind did not speak to follow out.


    "The wind Wind? Are you Of the special envoys? " Lu Feiyan was shocked.


    The wind didn''t say a word or deny it, and nodded.


    Lu Feiyan was scared to kneel down and wiped her tears. "Little girl Fei Yan, I''ve seen the special envoy."


    "Don''t be so polite. Are you all right? Why do they do this to you? " The wind asked.


    Lu Feiyan turned pale and said, "you You see it all? "


    "I see, but I don''t quite understand. You are so weak. If you do something wrong, they will kill you directly. Why do you have to slap you and say so many words to humiliate you?"


    Lu Feiyan raised his head and looked at the clear wind in his eyes.


    After a while, Lu Feiyan showed a bitter smile, "this special envoy, if you want to know Why don''t we find a place for you to listen to


    "Good," Feng Buyu stared at Lu Feiyan and said bluntly, "don''t cry. You look beautiful. You don''t look good when you cry.".


    Lu Feiyan showed a touch of coyness, soft "um" voice.


    The next day.


    Representatives of the major forces of the East China Alliance and the West Federation went to Tianxing island to hold a briefing meeting of the special envoy delegation.


    The reason why we chose Tianxing island is that, on the one hand, it is located in the middle, and on the other hand, it has always been the place where the two sides hold consultation meetings.


    Star Island itself is like a star.


    The middle of the main island as the center, facing in all directions, with a straight road, connecting hundreds of islands.


    This is the lowest crime rate in the whole world, because the hundreds of millions of residents living here are basically highly educated.


    Even if there is any crime, Tianxing island''s ubiquitous monitoring and intelligent police will quickly solve it.


    The energy prison enough to imprison the friars, the laser gun enough to kill the friars in seconds, and the black technology of various spiritual disturbances have made it a peaceful area where monks can only behave themselves.The global Convention Center on the main island.


    After learning about the situation, the academicians of Tianxing island have already prepared for this meeting.


    After all, for scientists, teleportation array, alien civilization, are very worth studying.


    As for war and the like, they don''t care much.


    The five great families of the Westminster Federation, together with a group of representatives of the powers, arrived one after another.


    The clans and several big families of the East China alliance also came.


    Elia and his party of the special envoy delegation also met with ye Shupei again.


    After the arrival of the two groups, they soon took their seats in the conference center.


    Although most of the senior leaders of the Federation and the League knew each other, they were very worried and had little communication this time.


    The atmosphere of the scene was somewhat tense.


    "Did ye fan come here?" Elia asked with a discontented look on her face.


    "Back to Ms. Elia, Mr. Ye hasn''t arrived yet, probably because the meeting time hasn''t arrived yet..."


    "Well, what a noble status, how many of us should sit here and wait?" Bai Han''s face was not happy.


    In fact, many people have never seen Ye Fan and are quite curious.


    "Philippines? Why are you here? "


    Lu Rongxuan suddenly found that Lu Feiyan''s figure appeared in the Lu family''s camp!


    Lu Feiyan looks radiant with exquisite make-up.


    She was not on the list of invited guests. Lu Rongxuan is very sure!


    "Why, you can come, why can''t I come?" Lu Feiyan said haughtily.


    Seeing this, a group of Lu family members immediately scolded.


    "Be bold! How dare you be rude to the owner? "


    "Lu Feiyan, what are you? Are you qualified to attend the meeting with your own cheek?"


    "Get out of here


    Lu Feiyan sneered, "are you sure? No regrets? "


    "Cheap, still loaded? If we don''t get out of here, we''ll do it! "


    Several elders stood up.


    "Silent brother!"


    Lu Feiyan then showed a frightened little rabbit like manner, stood up and called out.


    In front of the core seat of the wind not language, look back, toward her brilliant smile.


    "Philippines smoke!" The wind did not speak and waved.


    The people of the Lu family, and even other people present, were shocked by their mistakes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2688

    "You brought Lu Feiyan in, young master Bu Yu?"


    Feng Buyu nodded, "yes, yesterday she took me around Donghua city and bought me a mobile phone, which taught me a lot of new things about the planet.


    She is my new sister. She said that she had never been to Star Island, so I brought her with her.


    Lu Rongxuan frowned and looked at Lu Feiyan anxiously.


    "Do you hear me? I, Lu Feiyan, are not like some people. I have been humble for a long time. If I have a little status, I will put on airs.


    I just come here to play with my brother, and I don''t want to bully you. Don''t be shameless yourself Lu Feiyan scorned to sneer.


    The people of the Lu family scold secretly in their hearts. They don''t know how the little fox spirit colludes with Feng Buyu.


    However, they did not say much about Lu Feiyan.


    In the special envoys'' group, ye Shupei takes a look at Lu Feiyan, his eyes twinkle.


    "No words, do you like this girl?" Ye Shupei asked.


    "Uncle, I don''t know. I just feel like I''m in love with her." Feng Buyu smiles shyly.


    "You are not too young. You can really consider taking a few wives and concubines. This girl is really good-looking," said Ye Shupei.


    "Uncle, Fei Yan is very poor. All the family bullied her. I think she is a weak woman and she is very good. I want to help her. I have no other idea.".


    Feng Buyu is a little shy and can''t help looking at Lu Feiyan.


    Lu Feiyan noticed that Feng Buyu was looking at her. She immediately laughed sweetly and shook her mobile phone.


    Feng Buyu''s face turned red and his heart beat faster. He turned his head and looked at the only contact on the mobile phone and laughed.


    He showed his talent in his family since he was a child. He practiced hard. He was surrounded by some strong people and taught his elders.


    Ever met this kind of weak woman, need him to protect, and there is the temptation of the opposite sex.


    Unconsciously, there is a kind of love, sprouting in his heart.


    Ye Shupei looked at Feng Bu Yu and Lu Feiyan, thinking.


    "Is Ye Fan coming? How can I teach him some rules


    At this time, Baihan got up indignantly and scared a group of high-level people on the earth.


    Just then, several figures came into the entrance of the conference room.


    "It''s said that the meeting is about to start. You have to listen and buy!


    You women just can''t resist temptation. When can''t you buy clothes?


    I knew I wouldn''t take you to the mall for a walk. I couldn''t get out when I went in?


    Look, people are angry now. It''s not appropriate to meet for the first time! "


    Ye Fan is the head of a family, teaching several women around her.


    "What does it have to do with us? It''s Yunyao who hasn''t been out shopping before, so she went into the mall to have a look at it!" Xiao xiner argued.


    "I don''t know who bought the most in the end," Chu Yunyao refused and scoffed.


    "Well, you don''t quarrel. You''ve been laughed at by others," Su Qingxue stopped with a cold face.


    "Su Qingxue, what are you wearing? Don''t you also buy two pairs of new shoes?"


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu are dumb and follow each other. They look at each other''s newly bought bracelets and earrings, laughing but not speaking.


    Most of the people present were practitioners, and they all paid attention to the entrance. Naturally, they all heard the conversation of several people.


    Can''t help, the scene is all strange, think this surname Ye''s family is really bold, not afraid to anger the special mission?


    However, when you see a few of the most gorgeous women, the specific appearance, but also show all kinds of amazing color.


    As if a few women appeared, everything in the whole venue was eclipsed.


    Most of the members of the special envoys'' group were quite knowledgeable and lost their minds for a short time.


    But in addition to the beauty of women, let them marvel, more importantly, these women exude the smell of clan blood!


    Ye Shupei, Bai Han and other clans were surprised.


    Lu Feiyan noticed that Feng Buyu''s eyes were attracted to the past, and could not help gnashing his teeth.


    "Mr. Ye, you can count it." Leon, Chang Haotian, Lu Rongxuan and others all got up to meet them.


    Ye Fan nodded and said hello to several people he knew.


    "It''s a big card. You have to wait until the last moment to come. You are worthy of being the strongest monk in this small world," Elia said with a look of displeasure.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "in fact, I came early. I just went to the shopping mall for a stroll, but I still didn''t delay the appointed meeting time?"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. They''re all our own people, so don''t be too rigid." ye Shupei got up and introduced several clan alliance members.


    As soon as the words came out, the scene was full of surprise and perplexity.


    "We have long speculated that ye fan may be a member of our dragon family. Now when we look at it, it is true!No wonder he is the strongest monk in the world. Ha ha... " Ye Shupei said with a smile.


    There was an uproar at the scene, and these people in the Federation and the Union did not know about it.


    In particular, a group of people, such as Ji Guangrong of Shenlong family, who had tried to fight for Inferno, were even more surprised and embarrassed.


    Lu Feiyan has a pretty white face. Originally, he wanted to see how the special envoy group humiliated Ye Fan. Is this not the case?


    Didn''t it save him from another disaster?


    Lu Feiyan''s eyes showed a touch of cold, took out his mobile phone, sent a message to fengbuyu


    Ye Fan deliberately did not use the hidden dragon formula to hide, and the women around him also revealed the clan blood.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue smile at each other.


    Sure enough, as Su Qingxue expected, the special envoy team immediately changed its attitude.


    "Are these ladies of brother Ye Fan? It''s so beautiful, brother Ye Fan.


    "It''s my family. It''s easy to talk. Please have a seat.".


    The clan representatives of several special envoys became friendly.


    All the women''s blood vessels and accomplishments are excellent, and they can see it naturally.


    Blood is far more difficult to upgrade than Xiu, so for them, this is the precious wealth of the clan.


    Elia and a group of mages, although still uncomfortable in their hearts, but since they are clan people, they are not easy to attack.


    After all, their goal is to build a teleportation array so that people on earth can cooperate and obey.


    If ye fan is their own person at all, it is no need for Liwei.


    Everything seems to be going well. After Ye Fan''s seat, the meeting will begin soon.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, the silent wind stood up.


    "Brother Ye Fan, my name is fengbuyu, and I am a member of the special envoy group. I''d like to have a discussion with you, will you? "


    People were surprised, this has been gentle and not cause trouble, how suddenly take the initiative to fight?


    Feng Buyu''s expression seems to be a little complicated. The rest of his eyes glanced at Lu Feiyan in the seat.


    Lu Feiyan is holding his mobile phone in his hand. His eyes are very sad and moving.


    "No words, what are you doing?" Ye shupeiqi''s strange way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2689

    "Uncle, although Ye Fan is also a member of Shenlong family, since he is the strongest monk on the planet, we should also have an understanding of the specific strength.


    One of the tasks of our special envoys is not to know about the cultivators of the civilization before building the transmission array?


    This will have a bearing on the personnel and maintenance costs of this civilization in the future. I think it is necessary to know about it first. "


    "That''s right..." Ye Shupei nodded and asked with a smile, "Ye Fan, my nephew is a genius in the family. At a young age, he is already a chaotic triple, five clawed Golden Dragon.


    He wants to have a competition with you. Although you are not good enough in your accomplishments, he will not kill you.


    As far as you can, we can also help you to see what are the shortcomings.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue look at each other, plan can not catch up with the change, did not expect to suddenly appear a lengtouqing, unexpectedly still want to fight?


    "Just like him, I''ll do it!" Xiao xiner is idle and bored. When she hears that there is a fight, she will go to war.


    Ye Fan grabbed the woman''s hand and said, "I''ll do it myself.".


    Although Xiao xiner is good enough to deal with the whole special envoy group, Ye Fan does not have the habit of letting women fight for themselves.


    Moreover, Ye Fan can find someone to try his latest understanding of the law of energy.


    "Hum, I really don''t know the sky and the earth. Even if you are a phoenix girl in a chaotic situation, it''s not so easy to say nothing to Fu Feng.


    The genius who is expected to enter the Dragon hall is not a wave of fame, "Bai Han said with a smile.


    Xiao Xin''er rolled her eyes and didn''t want to see the straw bag with no eyesight.


    "Brother Ye Fan, let''s go out. Don''t worry, I''ll have a sense of propriety under me," Feng Bu said with a complicated complexion.


    "Thank you very much," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Just outside the International Convention Center, there is a huge offshore platform.


    A group of people came outside, looking at Ye Fan and Feng Bu Yu, and went to the stage.


    "Feiyan, are you playing tricks?".


    In the crowd, Lu Rongxuan finds Lu Feiyan and asks in a low voice.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Lu Feiyan said coldly.


    "You will kill yourself, even our Lu family!" Lu Rongxuan is anxious.


    "I think you are worried that ye fan, your supporter, has been defeated. Since then, you have also lost the position of director and householder?" Lu Feiyan sneered.


    Lu Rongxuan frowned, and indeed she had concerns about this.


    "Brother Ye Fan, let''s go," said the wind.


    Ye Fan knows that if you don''t show your hands a little bit, this guy won''t do his best.


    A heavy disintegration!


    Ye Fan''s figure stepped past, came to the wind behind the language!


    A backward elbow hit, the wind does not speak the whole body as if by electric shock, flopping down on the ground!


    "Genius? This is it? " Ye Fan sneered.


    The whole scene was silent, and a group of special envoys were also dumbfounded.


    Although the wind doesn''t speak, it doesn''t seem to have been taken by surprise, but ye fan''s speed still shocked them!


    The wind does not speak, the heart is startled, quickly rises, opens the distance.


    "It seems that Ye Fan really has some skills. I''ve brought it up!"


    The wind doesn''t speak to stimulate the blood of the Golden Dragon. A chaotic state of cultivation is released, and the whole body is like a golden flame.


    All of a sudden, the audience was amazed by it and felt creepy!


    "Too strong! This is the chaos state, the strong dragon of the five claw Golden Dragon? "


    "Mr. Ye is in trouble."


    In the view of the earth''s high-rise, the wind does not speak like a god! This kind of realm can not be expected!


    When ye fan sensed, he found that the energy released by the wind was only about 50% pure of the original force.


    In terms of his chaotic triple, 50% of the original force may have exceeded the expectation of the realm, so he is called genius.


    "Brother Ye Fan, be careful! I advise you to release all your accomplishments! "


    Feng Buyu makes an embarrassing appearance in public and is satirized. Naturally, he has a temper.


    When did he suffer such insults?


    A genius in his world?


    Besides This person also maliciously "maimed" Lu Feiyan''s relatives!


    Yes, this man is a villain! You don''t have to be affectionate!


    The wind doesn''t say a word and convinces himself.


    "Don''t speak. Be careful! Don''t hurt your life


    Seeing this, ye Shupei was worried about whether ye fan would be killed or not, so he was blind to a five clawed Golden Dragon.


    But at this time, a wave of energy that made the whole audience feel the spirit tremble came from Ye Fan side!


    A pure five claw Golden Dragon level blood force like liquid gold flows on Ye Fan''s body.


    This is the five claw Golden Dragon realm, which really reaches the original power level of blood energy!Just also by the wind not language shock crowd, this time is even more scared legs are soft!


    One by one expression, full of panic!!


    "You You can use pure primordial force! "


    The wind does not speak all pale, unbelievable.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and laughed.


    As a strong law of plane, he has a general view of God on the existence of primitive force, and he uses nature.


    What''s more, it takes only one disintegration to withstand this energy.


    For ye fan, to improve his internal skill cultivation in the future is just to add to the icing on the cake, and there won''t be much qualitative change.


    Because, through the disintegration of continuous improvement of combat effectiveness, sword sense and other extreme training methods, he realized overtaking on the curve.


    It''s as if others are climbing step by step, Ye Fan chose to climb on the cliff.


    Although the process is dangerous, since he has survived, he can also stand on the top of the mountain!


    "No way! Isn''t he the emperor of heaven


    Elia then took out a transparent crystal, like a lens. After the crystal felt the fluctuation of the original force, a symbol quickly appeared on it.


    "The force is eleven thousand? How could it be? "


    "What are you talking about? Ten thousand one force value! "


    All the members of the special missions all came forward to watch, and they found that they were tongue tied.


    The wind did not speak, naturally also heard the voice of the special envoy group there, his face was unwilling, but he could only quietly disperse the golden flame.


    "If I lose, I don''t have to compete.".


    There was an uproar at the scene, but everyone could understand it.


    Ye Fan''s face depressed to disperse the original force, had known to converge some.


    But he has been very careful, just a heavy disintegration ah!


    "What do you mean? What''s that stone for? "


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t you know the force crystal?" The wind is silent and surprised.


    Ye Fan shakes his head, and several women also curiously walk over and watch.


    Chu Yunyao is full of curiosity and excitement, eager to grab it directly.


    "Maybe you didn''t go to any advanced civilization. The force crystal is a kind of primitive force detector which is made of the crystal when the Taishi plane is opened.


    The manufacturing method is not difficult, mainly through the fluctuation of the original force to detect the specific purity.


    The higher the purity of the original force, the higher the value given by the crystal... "


    "Is that ten thousand one high?" Ye Fan asked, he would try his hand at will.


    As a result, the members of the mission looked at him like monsters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2690

    "Nature is high!"


    Elia also put aside her arrogance and politely said, "the force value of 10000 is usually possessed by the strong" kaitianjing ".


    Because the purity of chaos is not enough, it is impossible to reach 10000!


    Ten thousand force value, which is the absolute level of "Magic general" in demon clan


    Open the sky?


    Ye Fan and other women know that chaos is the beginning of heaven.


    I think it''s the same reason, too. If it''s the world that Hongmeng masters created and created.


    It''s also appropriate to open the sky.


    "Take the demons as an example. The magic soldiers in demons generally have a force value above 100 points.


    To the magic envoy, it is more than 1000.


    Mage, you need 10000 force.


    As for the demon king, it can not be calculated, because the strength of the demon king is unfathomable, and he has the power of faith.


    It''s just that demons are born with pure primordial power.


    Therefore, even low-level magic soldiers often pose a great threat to some human friars with higher accomplishments than them. "


    Ye Fan deeply thought ran nodded. At the beginning, the yellow lantern winged devil was relying on this advantage to let him fall into a bitter battle.


    If you encounter it again now, Ye Fan will be able to kill the goods with a little primitive force.


    But at the beginning, he was not familiar with the original force, and Leng Shengsheng was pressed.


    "For example, I am still in a state of chaos. The original force has not yet been fully understood. It can only reach the force value of more than 2000, and it is also the energy of mixed water.


    If I want to compete with brother Ye Fan at this energy level, it''s like hitting the stone with an egg, "Feng Buyu said with shame.


    Hearing this group of people''s admiration for Ye Fan''s words, a group of people on the earth are stunned.


    Who did not expect, Ye Fan unexpectedly did not how to hand, the special envoy group to frighten live!?


    "Brother Ye Fan, are you hiding your accomplishments? It''s incredible that the emperor of heaven can use pure primitive power in his cultivation. "Ye Shupei couldn''t help asking.


    Although they have also heard of the law of plane, the only people who may understand the law of plane are those who are strategically strong and famous all over the world.


    Ye Fan, they have never heard of it!


    They also know that there are some people who are gifted with the power of primordial understanding.


    But to say that the chaos state can grasp the pure primitive power in advance, it''s just a little strange for a Heavenly Emperor.


    "Of course I''m hiding. If I show my true level, you won''t be scared to death?"


    Ye Fan laughs.


    On hearing this, the people of the special envoy group did not believe it.


    Even if it is hidden, how much can it be hidden? What if it''s kaitianjing?


    "Hehe, brother Ye Fan, although you are powerful, there are many people in Kaitian realm in our clan alliance, and there are also a large number of such masters in the arcane realm.


    In Taishi position, in addition to the strategic strong, other are not rare!


    If one day, you can become a green dragon, understand the law of plane, and become a strategic level, we may be scared.


    We see a lot of people who can use primitive force.


    When the transmission array is built, I''m afraid you will also be able to broaden your horizons and find that there are many people who are not what you can imagine, "Bai Han grinned.


    Ye Fan touched his chin, half smiling, muttering in his heart: the law of plane Strategic level, is it so rare


    It seems that there are not many people who can really compete with themselves.


    "Hello, can I have a look at this force crystal?" Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but ask Elia.


    Elia frowned and recognized that this was a lady of Ye Fan. She did not say anything and handed a piece to her.


    "It''s not a valuable thing. Take it if you like," Elia said.


    "Thank you very much." Chu Yunyao was not polite and quickly put it away.


    Several members of the special envoys'' group saw this and felt a trace of disdain in their hearts. Indeed, they were a group of people with little insight. It''s no wonder that they came from a small place.


    Although Ye Fan''s strength surprised them a little, it was only for a short time.


    On the whole Taishi plane, they don''t think YeFan is so great.


    It''s just that the original transmission array is well built, and chaos state is more than enough to guard the planet. It needs to send one or two Kaitian realms.


    Ye Fan is also happy that they think so, there is no too fierce conflict, the other party will not easily provoke him, this is the best result.


    In fact, it didn''t take much time for people to enter the meeting and plan to continue the meeting.


    "Fei Yan, I''m sorry, I can''t give you a breath.".


    In the passageway of the venue, the wind did not speak and his head was bowed in embarrassment.


    "It''s OK. I''m not good. If you don''t know the strength of Ye Fan, you''ll take a risk.


    You''re not hurt, are you? Does it hurt? " Lu Feiyan looks concerned.The wind did not say to shake his head, "I''m ok, Feiyan, that ye fan doesn''t look like a bad guy, is there some misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding? Don''t you think I look like a bad guy Lu Feiyan''s eyes were red.


    "Of course not. I just


    "Do you like the women around Shangye fan? I think they are more beautiful than me, so... "


    "Feiyan, what are you talking about? They are married women. Besides, I think you are very beautiful. There is no need to compare with them, "Feng Bu Yu said.


    "No language brother, I''m sorry to embarrass you. I''ll find a way to avenge Ye Fan.


    You go in and have a meeting. When you are finished, I will take you to taste the delicious food on earth, "Lu Feiyan said with a gentle smile.


    The wind does not speak a face to take worry, "you don''t mess, I go first.".


    "Well See you later Lu Feiyan waved.


    Waiting for the wind to go far, Lu Feiyan''s face was gloomy, gritted his teeth and muttered: "waste..."


    Conference room.


    As a representative, ye Shupei described the specific reasons for his visit to the earth and his future plans.


    Originally, this time the earth will enter the devil''s field of vision, involving the super game between several demons.


    In short, it was the second and third warlords who formed an alliance in order to block the most powerful first.


    "In your galaxy, there are life and habitable, only a small world like your earth.


    The Milky way is the front line of the second and third warlords. They must find a way to send the strong to defend here.


    That''s why the third warlord, iraris, will contact you and ask you to submit.


    In their eyes, human beings are low-level life. Once they need to sacrifice, human beings will be sacrificed first.


    Therefore, our clan alliance and the arcane realm, as the human camp, arrived here first and planned to occupy it ahead of time.


    To be protected by us, earth must first establish a teleportation array... "


    "The devil is so strong, does he have to use this kind of thing and the planet where human beings live as their stronghold?" Asked a scientist.


    "Demons can survive in many harsh environments, but the development of teleportation array still needs Reiki as its raw material.


    The earth is the only world that can produce aura. Any party who wants to transmit to this galaxy must find a way to build a transmission array here. "


    When people heard this, they suddenly realized that they could only use oil and electricity in ancient times, but now they use Reiki for energy.


    The technology of transmitting array can not use more powerful primitive force as energy. It can only be launched by low-level aura.


    "What on earth does the first demon want to do, to break through the galaxy? If he wants to fight for hegemony, why not fight with the second and the third


    Ye Fan is more concerned about what the demons are thinking.


    "This We don''t know, "ye Shupei said with a smile:" our level, we can''t know what the demons are doing.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that Satan, the first demon king, is the most likely one to win the position of "devil emperor" in the legend.


    Presumably, all his decisions will be made towards such a goal, and the second and third demons should establish a temporary alliance to stop him. ".


    Satan?


    Ye Fan said in his heart, coincidentally, I am still Lucifer! We have a different relationship!


    "The main question now is where to build the teleportation array. The teleportation array needs a lot of Reiki. What do you suggest for the most abundant Reiki on earth?"


    Many people talked about it, but some people who knew the Inferno were afraid to speak.


    They don''t want to be hostile to Ye Fan because of the proposal.


    Feng Buyu is in a complex mood, and suddenly the mobile phone receives a message.


    He looked at Ye Fan and asked, "Mr. Ye Fan, I heard that the Inferno you live in is the land of dragon veins?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2691

    As soon as this problem occurred, the atmosphere in the meeting hall was very tense.


    These high-level people on the earth have shown that they have nothing to do with their own affairs. They are eager to explain that it is not they who leaked the secret.


    "Yes", Ye Fan looked at the mobile phone in the hand of Feng Buyu and nodded.


    Su light snow and other women see him so quickly admit, slightly frown, but also did not say what.


    After all, this matter can''t be concealed. Sooner or later, it has to be faced with, but I didn''t expect that it would suddenly be put forward at the meeting.


    "Where there are dragons, nature is the best choice! This will be the most efficient way to build and operate the teleport array, "ye Shupei laughs.


    "In such a small world, there is also a place of dragon veins. It seems that there has been a definite number of transmission arrays built here," Elia said.


    "Brother Ye Fan, it''s better to hit the sun when choosing a day. Please take us to the dragon vein to have a look, so that we can prepare for the construction work.".


    "No hurry.".


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said with a smile, "I have two questions. I want to ask them first.".


    "Oh? Excuse me, "said Ye Shupei.


    "First of all, I want to know whether the Dragon veins still belong to our family after the transmission array has been built; second, can we use this transmission array?"


    On hearing this, the envoys frowned one after another, and their faces were not good-looking.


    "Hehe, brother Ye Fan, in the future, the earth will be protected by our clan alliance and arcane realm. Naturally, the dragon vein and transmission array will be given to us to use.


    The transmission array is a proof of the ownership of the world, and it is also the most critical facility. It can''t have any mistakes, and of course it can''t be used by outsiders at will. ".


    "In this case, you can go to other places to build it," Ye Fan said.


    "Bold!" Elia frowned, "we are special envoys to save mankind, and we are here to build transmission array. How dare you not cooperate?"


    "Infernal Inferno was originally a sea of fire. It was founded by several of my lovers after they discovered it.


    Every place is the painstaking efforts of my family. It is the home where we plan to live forever.


    Now you suddenly say that you want to build a portal in someone else''s house to let all kinds of strangers in and out. You also say that this home belongs to you.


    Although I am the head of the family, I don''t care much at home, but if I don''t even care about the robbers, will it make my family feel cold? "


    Ye Fan said, toward behind Su light snow and other women blinked, indicating that they do not need to worry.


    "Joke! Is it for your family''s own comfort, we should let the transmission array of human security around the world accommodate you to change places?


    You have to make it clear that we are sending experts to protect your lives! " Said Elia.


    "That''s what you have to think about. What''s it to do with me?" Ye Fan is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    "You..." Elia gnashed her teeth.


    Bai Han patted the table, got up and yelled: "Ye Fan, don''t think you can use the primitive force and have the strength to open the sky, so you can tell us what to do!


    In our clan alliance, there are many masters like you who are better than you!


    If you don''t want to be shameless, you will die when our league''s experts come. "


    The atmosphere of the scene was in a state of tension.


    Seeing that ye fan and a group of special envoys are going to fight, everyone tries to fight.


    In the passage of the conference hall in the distance, a face hidden in the dark reveals a sneer of excitement.


    "For the last time, I want to build a teleport array and choose another place.


    You can''t wait for the master if you dare to make my own idea, because I will kill you all! "


    Ye Fan''s cold eyes swept over a group of special envoys on the scene. The sinister and murderous air released in an instant and the dignity of a superior person made everyone pale and shocked!


    As the ancients said, the king is not king, not for, not can also!


    Ye Fan had no intention to open up the territory and achieve the emperor''s hegemony, but after all, he had the emperor''s heart and the actual strength of the powerful.


    However, his imperial heart was almost placed in the pursuit of power, so he did not care about secular power.


    Ye Fan''s nature made him accustomed to unrestrained, so he did not deliberately seek power and Empire.


    Even in the time of famine, in order to better understand the meaning of the imperial sword, he only tried to fight for power and power, conquered but not in charge of it, nor greedy for power.


    But it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t mind all worldly things.


    He can smile at some false names and face by himself.


    Can care about the people, their homes, are the bottom line in Ye Fan''s heart!


    Once touched on these, even if he didn''t like it, he didn''t mind killing.


    How can the strategic strongmen, who have a clear understanding of the law of position and plane, be offended by several chaotic situations?


    The whole venue, as if by the shadow of a huge abyss devil!Not to mention the ordinary earth friars, even the people of the special mission feel that they have a heavy psychological burden, so that they can not help but sweat!


    It''s horrible! The murderous spirit released by this man, if there is substance!


    Experience tells some of them, this man''s men, don''t know how many souls!


    This is by no means pretentious and can be done!


    "Brother Ye Fan There is something to say, "ye Shupei reluctantly smiles and takes the initiative to soften up.


    "Why, afraid to die?" Ye Fan smiles and looks at the white drought.


    Bai Han''s face turned red and his veins showed. But he was still afraid. He was shaking with anger, but he could only bend down his head.


    "Ha ha, brother Ye Fan is joking. We are discussing. Since brother Ye Fan does not agree, we will not build it in your home," he said.


    Ye Fan then restrained the murderous spirit and returned to the ordinary appearance.


    The high-level people at the scene have breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, are in awe, palpitating.


    Great! How could it be that the special envoys were awed by momentum alone!?


    Ye Fan is such a strong man on the earth, which really makes the earth people lift their breath and straighten up their waists.


    To tell you the truth, the friars of the earth are still a little subdued.


    Although the special envoys said they had come to save them, they were all from other countries, and they did not pay attention to them at all.


    Ye Fan is "my own man" at least, but he can win their support even more.


    At the next meeting, Ye Fan was not interested in any more. At the request of Chu Yunyao, she helped the woman win a place to join the transmission array construction team.


    Although the envoys were reluctant at first, they did not dare to provoke Ye Fan, so they could only agree.


    After the meeting, Ye Fan and the women planned to go back, but Chu Yunyao still has something to stay in Tianxing Island, and ye fan is not at ease.


    Ye Fan said she would stay for a few days, but she refused.


    After all, there are many ordinary people living in Tianxing island. On the contrary, there are a lot of business and food, which are more abundant.


    Finally, all of us decided to stay in Tianxing island for a few days.


    Anyway, Chu Yunyao just needs to find a chance to steal the construction information of the transmission array, and then he can go directly.


    That night, Ye Fan and the women enjoyed delicious food together in a high-end restaurant in Tianxing island.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, have you found the information on fengbuyu''s mobile phone?" Ye Fan asked Chu Yunyao.


    After noticing the details of Feng Buyu''s mobile phone before, although he had some guesses in his heart, he still asked Chu Yunyao to make sure and got into the other party''s mobile phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2692

    "You guessed it was Lu Feiyan." Chu Yunyao sent a chat material to the people at the table.


    After reading the numb, disgusting, hypocritical chat content, the women can''t help but look down on it.


    "This bitch surnamed Lu is always doing these tricks. I''m disgusted! This wind does not speak is really stupid, was shot by her, "Xiao xiner a look to want to vomit.


    "She looks the same as the original empress Luo, but although she is also vicious, she is not as hateful as she is. At least empress Luo does not overstep her power and gossip," sighs Feng Qinglan.


    "It''s dirty to kill such a person. No, it''s cheap to kill her!" Xiao huaisu said.


    "Well, the problem comes, husband. In fact, you knew she had a problem. Why not solve it earlier?" Su Qingxue asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan sighed in his heart. To tell the truth, he felt a little guilty about Luo Feiyan.


    Although Luo Feiyan''s experience in the end was all karma and deserved, he did take advantage of it.


    So, even if I knew that Lu Feiyan couldn''t fight Luo Feiyan, he didn''t want to get rid of it directly.


    Now, when Su Qingxue asks, Ye Fan is a little flustered.


    In case Su Qingxue mistakenly thought that he really greedy for the woman, that would be a big misunderstanding?


    "It''s just a small role. I''m too lazy to take care of it. It''s really a little annoying. Wife, look at it and deal with it," Ye Fan said.


    "That''s what you said. I''ll do it with my eyes," said Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan is a little fluffy in his heart, and he doesn''t know what Su Qingxue is thinking. He always feels that Lu Feiyan is going to have bad luck.


    "Lu Feiyan''s small role is nothing to worry about. Now it is mainly from the special envoy group.


    It''s estimated that if we didn''t cooperate this time, they would hold a grudge. When they get help, it might be bad for us, "Chu Yunyao said.


    "Why, xiaoyaoyao, do you want me to kill them all Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "It''s OK to kill the mouth, but wait until I get the construction method of the transmission array in hand," said Chu Yunyao.


    "It''s useless. In fact, I thought about this question when I was in the meeting hall. Do you want to kill them all on the spot?" Su Qingxue said in a clear voice, "but that''s not right and it doesn''t make sense.".


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly, and her own women are cruel roles.


    "Why? If you kill them, there will be no future trouble? " Xiao Xin''er blinked and asked.


    "One is that if what they say is true, the clan alliance and the arcane realm will eventually come to us. Unless we leave the earth, we will still be found.


    Second, to kill them is to tear their faces completely, and there is no room for turning around.


    They are a group of idiots. Maybe the kaitianjing master or something will come from behind. They are reasonable people and won''t be investigated?


    We are not afraid of challenges, but there is no need to get ourselves into trouble ahead of time.


    Third, if they die and delay the search for reinforcements, then the devil will come. Isn''t it necessary for us to deal with the devil? Isn''t that more troublesome? " Su light snow analysis.


    Ye Fan clapped his hands and picked up the champagne, "my wife said very well! Cheers! To you


    Su Qingxue gave him a white look, picked up the glass and touched it gently. "Don''t flatter me. You know that killing people is meaningless. You didn''t do it. I think you were in the conference center just now, but you really had a killing heart.".


    "I just thought that Yunyao wanted to develop transmission array technology, so I left them alive. I didn''t think so much about it," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "I''m ready. I''ll go back to the lab first.".


    Chu Yunyao then got up and said.


    "How fast? Yunyao, don''t you go shopping later? Let''s have milk tea Xiao huaisu said expectantly.


    "No, I''m more interested in the force crystal now, and I want to know how it works.".


    Chu Yunyao takes out the crystal and smiles.


    "By the way, speaking of this matter, I also want to test my force value. How can this be used?" Xiao xiner''s eyes lit up.


    I don''t know for the moment. I''ll study it.


    Chu Yunyao enters the space ring.


    "Stinky YeFan, even though he can''t even reach the holy land, can cheat with pure primitive force!" Xiao Xin''er puffed her mouth, and her face was upset.


    Ye Fan smiles, "if you can understand the law of plane, you will find that the original force is just like that.".


    "Don''t be so beautiful! Sooner or later, I will understand the more powerful plane rule! Then a fire will burn your ass! " Xiao xiner hummed.


    Ye Fan laughs in his heart, but it''s hard to say who tosses who''s in the end.


    "Ye Fan, you just disintegrated during the day. The crystal shows the force value of 10000 yuan. If you try your best, how much do you think it will be?" Xiao huaisu asked curiously.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I don''t know But if I''m right, this force crystal can only assess the level below the "strategic level".To evaluate my strength, in fact, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, even a few million, are empty and meaningless.


    Because, if the strategic level is to understand the plane law, then the original force within the scope of the energy law, no matter how much, is no longer relevant.


    The strategic confrontation was the battle between ye Xuanguang and me in jianshenfeng. Actually, it had nothing to do with how much primitive force we used.


    My fight with him is more about understanding the plane and fighting skills.


    In front of the plane law, the energy law is the thing of a lower dimension.


    This is why it is difficult for me to hurt ye Xuanguang for the first time.


    My sword spirit, blood force, all energy, without the support of plane law, are void.


    It''s like you watch a thriller movie, no matter how scary or terrifying it is, but you know it''s fake.


    At most, I was scared, blood pressure changed, and I had a cold sweat. It was too hard to be scared to death by the movie.


    Unless there is "technology", everything in the film can become real. The plane rule is such a "technology".


    Because only when you understand the law of plane, can you know where the other party is really in this plane.


    Otherwise, no matter how much energy, it is only in a curtain constantly catharsis, all illusory, can not be implemented.


    Of course, different understanding, different understanding of the law.


    However, in front of the law, there is a huge gap


    The weakest in the plane level is not comparable to that of the strong in the category of energy law. It is not a level. "


    Ye Fan''s heart is secretly glad that he first understood the plane principle, through the king level sword meaning of all things return to the heart, peep into the mystery of the plane.


    If it''s the law of the plane on the dragon''s blood or disintegration, maybe it''s hard to fight with ye Xuanguang.


    Because ye Xuanguang had already understood the law of plane for three times, but ye fan only imitated Ji Xuanyuan and got a glimpse of the law of plane at that time.


    It is by virtue of the fighting power advantage of imperial sword that we can fight with ye Xuanguang.


    Of course, once Ye Fan really understands everything and turns it into his own plane rule, he will be more sure to deal with ye Xuanguang.


    Several women were surprised and felt amazing.


    "It''s no wonder that ye Xuanguang, who had been on the Taisu plane for hundreds of thousands of years, could hardly meet any rival.


    According to your husband, even though the top of Taishi plane has existed, he is still slaughtering everywhere in Taisu plane, "Su Qingxue muttered.


    "Yes, thanks to the fact that he was at the Taisu level at that time, he did not have pure primitive power for him to use. Otherwise, I would have no chance to survive the first time I fought him.


    Now I understand why, at the beginning, the abyssal demon named opollon was so eager to invite ye Xuanguang to join the camp of the seventh demon king.


    Although it is not clear how many demons have understood the plane rules, judging from the awe attitude of these people towards the strategic level, there should not be much in the whole Taishi plane, "said Ye Fan.


    "Well, well, I know you are good! I''m so angry! Take out all the bank cards and let''s go shopping! "


    Xiao xiner doesn''t want to listen to it any more.


    The women couldn''t help laughing, but they did not have enough shopping during the day, so they set out together.


    Ye Fan was so happy that she was despised by the women and returned to the hotel room alone.


    Just want to enter the space ring, go to see Chu Yunyao, "disturb" the woman to do the experiment.


    But I don''t want to, there is someone outside the hotel, still hesitating at the door whether to ring the doorbell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2693

    How dare this woman come here?


    Ye Fan also felt magical, just thinking, the doorbell rang.


    Open the door, Ye Fan looked at the door, a face of panic, pale Lu Feiyan.


    "Something?"


    Lu Feiyan directly flopped on the ground, eyes red, tears burst out.


    "Mr. Ye, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be presumptuous and disrespectful to you. I''m blind and narrow-minded. Please let me go, regardless of villains."


    Ye Fan is a little surprised that this woman should take the initiative to admit her mistakes?


    Unfortunately, he didn''t believe a drop of this woman''s tears.


    Since it was handed over to Su Qingxue, he was too lazy to take care of it.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about.".


    Ye Fan said and planned to close the door.


    But Lu Feiyan suddenly pulled his collar open.


    Ye Fan saw this woman''s behavior, also can''t help Zheng for a moment, it seems that she is really bold.


    Lu Feiyan''s face was bright red, his eyes were full of shyness and grievance, and his tears were like rain.


    "I''d like to be a slave and a maid. From now on, I will give everything to Mr. Ye. Please let me go..."


    In this situation, if you were to be a majority of men, you would look straight.


    But ye fan has seen it before. There are many kinds of flavors at home. Naturally, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Ye Fan was indifferent and said: "when did I say I would kill you?"


    "Philippine tobacco is very sinful. She has offended Mr. Ye many times and instigated others to add trouble to Mr. Ye.


    Today, I''m really scared to see Mr. Ye''s strength. Even if Mr. Ye doesn''t kill me now, I''m scared. Please let me go... "


    Lu Feiyan had a pitiful look in his eyes and said, "I know that I am not as beautiful as the ladies of Mr. Ye. Luoshen is alive, but I''m willing to do anything... "


    Speaking of this, Lu Feiyan is close to Ye Fan again, and his body is almost attached to it.


    Ye Fan''s face sank in an instant, and his eyes were cold.


    Lu Feiyan is frightened, the flower looks pale, three steps backward.


    "Roll.".


    Ye Fan faintly vomited a word and closed the door directly.


    Ye Fan disdains to pay attention to what this woman is thinking.


    Directly into the ring space, looking for Chu Yunyao.


    He''s too lazy to mind what''s going on outside.


    Lu Feiyan was shocked and petrified outside the door.


    She has realized today that Ye Fan''s strength is far beyond her imagination. The special envoys can''t help it. Then, she will be extremely dangerous on earth.


    She believes that ye fan will know sooner or later that she instigated some things behind her back, so she voluntarily confesses.


    Therefore, she broke the boat and planned to save her life as soon as possible.


    The first step is to take the initiative to bring yourself to the mouth of others.


    It is said that men are fond of the new and detest the old. Even if ye fan is surrounded by beautiful women, he can bring a sense of freshness. In addition, his own level is not bad, so there is a great opportunity.


    But Lu Feiyan did not expect that he put his posture so low, even cheap seduction, Ye Fan also had no interest in her!


    Is I really can''t get into his eyes?!


    Lu Feiyan''s eyes are full of resentment.


    This feeling of being completely ignored, compared with all kinds of cruel humiliation on her, should make her hate!


    From small to large, she is the focus of all stars, until this man appears, she seems to become worthless!


    Just then, a figure came not far away. It was the wind that did not speak.


    Feng Buyu just wants to find her to go out for a stroll, and finds Lu Feiyan''s position through divine consciousness search.


    "Philippines smoke!" The wind did not speak, and it screamed from afar.


    Lu Feiyan was about to put on his clothes, but suddenly he thought about it. He simply hugged himself with both hands.


    She was cowered at the base of the wall with a look of panic and injustice.


    "No language brother! Don''t come here


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The wind does not speak, hurry up.


    Find Lu Feiyan clothes not neat appearance, pear flower with rain of pitiful appearance, is more anxious.


    Feng Buyu helped the woman up and asked, "what''s going on? How did you become like this


    Lu Feiyan flattened his mouth, then turned his head and ran away with tears.


    The wind did not speak all the way to a balcony far away from the hotel.


    See Lu Feiyan suddenly toward his own tianlinggai to shoot down, unexpectedly want to commit suicide?


    "Fei Yan, what are you doing?"


    The wind does not speak a flash body, hastily will her hand to hold, stopped the woman.


    "I I don''t want to live... " Lu Feiyan cried and choked: "no language brother, I''m dirty. Don''t touch me."."Feiyan, what do you mean? Whose room was that just now The wind asked.


    "Don''t ask me, brother. I don''t want to hurt you. It''s all my own sins and I can''t blame others.


    I told you about Longmai. I offended him. I deserve it... " Lu Feiyan laughed miserably.


    Even if I haven''t seen the world, I can understand something.


    Thinking of Lu Feiyan''s messy clothes and the woman''s "dirty body", he was even more angry.


    "Is that ye fan? He has so many wives and concubines that he still does this to you! "


    "No language brother! Keep your voice down! Don''t let me drag you to death


    Lu Feiyan quickly made a silent gesture.


    The wind did not speak, his face was dignified, "Fei Yan, you must not think too hard. It is not worth dying for such a person. I''ll take you to my uncle, and when he tries to find a way to get justice back for you


    Feng Buyu knows that his own strength can not find Ye Fan to "revenge", so he can only find ye Shupei.


    Lu Feiyan''s eyes were flustered.


    The wind doesn''t say a word easy to cheat, because a look at this silly boy is a fledgling, have no red dust experience.


    But ye Shupei and others must be able to see some flaws!


    In case of exposure, would it not have offended the special envoys again?


    "No language brother No need. I promise you not to commit suicide, and don''t drag other people down. "Lu Feiyan tried to dissuade him.


    "No! On earth, we want to build a teleport array. Ye Fan is the strongest monk here. If he is such a villain, it will certainly be bad for us to build a teleport array.


    We must work out the Countermeasures in advance. This kind of treatment you have encountered today is just a favorable proof. I will take you to my uncle and let him find a way out! "


    Feng Buyu doesn''t care so much. He is filled with indignation and must seek justice for Lu Feiyan!


    Lu Feiyan is not allowed to say more, so they come to ye Shupei''s room.


    After hearing Feng Buyu''s narration, ye Shupei looked at Lu Feiyan thoughtfully.


    Lu Feiyan''s cold sweat is full of sweat. He always feels that his heart has been seen through by this seemingly amiable and elegant man!


    Just as Lu Feiyan was thinking about how to explain or beg for mercy, he heard ye Shupei sigh.


    "I didn''t expect that ye fan was such a person Such a grudge against evil, human face, beast heart, even a small weak woman also let go, really need to guard against him. ".


    Lu Feiyan suddenly looks up and looks at ye Shupei unexpectedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2694

    He Believe it?


    How is it possible that there are many loopholes in it? How can ye Shupei be cheated by such words?


    "Miss Lu, for your safety, I''ll take you to a place to hide.


    There are so many people here. If ye fan knows that you come to us, it will probably poison you, "he said.


    "Uncle, I don''t think so. We protect Feiyan. Ye Fan really dares to come here and do something about it?" The wind does not ask.


    "How dare you? Are we going to fight him for Fei Yan? What''s more, we may not be his opponent together, "said Ye Shupei.


    "Uncle, where are you going to take the Philippines? I''ll send him over, "Feng Buyu said enthusiastically.


    "You child, your mind is so simple that you are easy to get caught. Uncle to deal with it, you''d better not know, "said Ye Shupei.


    The wind didn''t say a word, so he nodded.


    "Feiyan, when you get to a safe place, remember to send me a message. You can rest assured that my uncle is resourceful and can certainly protect you," Feng Buyu said.


    Lu Feiyan is worried, but he can''t object to anything at the moment.


    "No language brother, thank you for not hating me, but also willing to help me.".


    "Don''t talk silly. Evil can''t suppress justice. We people who practice must follow the right path to avoid the evil spirit. How can we treat such a poor man as you The wind said with a smile.


    Lu Feiyan looks at a simple and kind wind without saying a word. He has a trace of impatience in his heart. He wants to say something, but he still holds back.


    "Thank you..." Lu Feiyan said it sincerely.


    Later, Lu Feiyan left Tianxing island with ye Shupei.


    After arriving at a nearby uninhabited island, ye Shupei asked her to fall down together.


    "Special envoy, we are here..." Lu Feiyan has always felt strange, but she can''t help herself.


    Ye Shupei turned around, a gentle face, suddenly became evil.


    With a strange smile, he joked: "little girl, in Donghua City, the first time you didn''t speak, you already used him?


    After all, bu Yu is my nephew. His integrity and simplicity are his advantages, and also a great help for him to concentrate on nothing else and make rapid progress in cultivation.


    I can''t bear to let my nephew, by some messy things sullied the soul, just did not expose you in public.


    But now it seems that you can''t indulge such a snake and scorpion woman. If you even tell such a lie, you will kill you sooner or later... "


    Lu Feiyan''s body trembled and his face was livid.


    Sure enough! Ye Shupei knew what he was doing behind his back!


    "You Did you mean not to expose me just now


    "Of course, don''t you think I can''t even see if you are a virgin? What''s more, Ye Fan may not look up to you for your beauty, "ye Shupei said with a smile.


    Lu Feiyan immediately knelt down and begged: "special envoy, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go for the sake of brother Buyu. I''ll never..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, ye Shupei suddenly flashed forward and came to her and pinched her chin.


    Ye Shupei''s face became particularly gloomy and evil.


    Lu Feiyan shudders all over her body. She suddenly finds that this gentle looking man is a devil in human skin!


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t say to kill you, just I''d like to see what your plan was to seduce Ye Fan.


    If you make me happy, I won''t kill you... "


    Lu Feiyan''s eyes turned red and nodded, "I I will serve you well... "


    Two hours later.


    When Lu Feiyan wakes up again, he finds himself lying on a cold stone bed. His limbs are all fixed with special metal, which is hard to break free.


    Her face was panicked. Her last memory was that she was tortured and exhausted by Ye Shupei, and then she passed out in a coma.


    Where are you now?


    "Are you awake?" Ye Shupei suddenly stood by the bed.


    "Your special envoy I I am... "


    "This is my exclusive" training room ". If you are on our spaceship, no one will come in," he said with a smile.


    Lu Feiyan said with a frightened smile, "you don''t want me to serve you. How can I make you happy?"


    "No, you''ve done a good job. I''ve accepted all your Yuanyin," ye Shupei said with satisfaction.


    Lu Feiyan can naturally feel the changes in her body. She never dreamed that this man would take her first.


    "Do you know why I found out that you were making use of silence, even deliberately provoking the relationship between Ye Fan and us, and I didn''t do it to you directly?"


    Lu Feiyan shakes his head.


    "Because The first time I saw you, I fell in love with you, "ye Shupei said with a wicked smile."More Thank you for your love. We will try our best to make you happy in the future. ".


    Lu Feiyan is slightly relieved. As long as this man likes himself, he won''t worry about his life.


    "You may have misunderstood him," he said You have good talent. It''s just the cauldron for me to practice. "


    Lu Feiyan was stunned, still wondering what the situation was. The next scene made her scream!


    On ye Shupei''s body, a black evil energy seeps out from his pores. His whole body is covered with strange black patterns.


    This is not the dragon''s nine changes, but a kind of dark evil Kung Fu!


    What''s going on? Isn''t he the special envoy of dragon? Why are you practicing this evil magic skill?!


    Without waiting for Lu Feiyan to come back to God, these dark energies turned into countless tentacles and entered her body!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Lu Feiyan''s face was twisted because of pain, and his miserable cry was chilling!


    In the training room, all sound and energy fluctuations were completely isolated.


    The next day. Star Island.


    The women are playing, and ye fan understands the law of plane in the ring of sword God.


    Suddenly, he noticed that the candle light came to the hotel.


    He opened the door, and the candle flew and hugged him.


    "Master, how can they leave you alone? I can''t bear to see it.".


    Although Ye Fan had some doubts about how the woman suddenly came, she did not spend some days alone with the candlelight, so she closed the door.


    An hour later, Ye Fan sat on the windowsill, smoking.


    The candle light lay on the carpet, half dead.


    "Well, don''t pretend to be dead. You have something to do with it?"


    Ye Fan stretched his legs and kicked his feet, but the candle light did not move.


    Ye Fan frowned and kicked several times in a row.


    The candlelight was like being charged. She got up and said, "it was the princess who asked the maid to come. She said that she asked the maid to cure the little girl named Lu Feiyan.


    But After searching for Tianxing Island, I can''t see Lu Feiyan. She seems to have disappeared out of thin air. ".


    Ye Fan smiles. Su Qingxue plans to give Lu Feiyan to candlelight.


    This is really the right medicine.


    "You may have left Tianxing island. If you can''t find it, you can''t find it. If you are a small character, you dare to pick things up again. You will come out naturally," Ye Fan said.


    "That''s not good. I finally got a new toy, which was specially approved by our princess. How can I find her?".


    Candlelight stood up, showing a playful smile, "so the maid asked Ji Wanqing sister to help investigate the video surveillance of Lu Feiyan. Guess where she went?"


    "Where have you been?" Ye Fan asked casually.


    "I don''t know," the candle lit.


    "Are you kidding me Ye Fan kicked his foot again.


    The candlelight glowed with joy, and then said contentedly, "although I don''t know where she went, she disappeared with ye Shupei, the leader of the clan alliance of the special mission.


    Isn''t it strange to the host? Why does the leader of the special envoy pay special attention to such a small person? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2695

    Ye Fan remembers ye Shupei. It seems that he is the most gentle and elegant person in the whole special envoy group.


    However, seeing all kinds of intrigues, Ye Fan will not be naive and think that ye Shupei is really OK.


    It''s something you have to think about. I''m not interested in what happened to them.


    Ye Fan said, pulling the candlelight from the ground.


    "Don''t pretend to be a weak woman here. What should I do? I will continue to practice.".


    The candlelight showed a sad and sad expression, "the master is really mean. When he has used up the slaves, he kicks them away, and refuses to have more warmth


    Is the servant just a tool that can be used up and discarded at any time in the master''s mind


    This bitter dog blood play, let Ye Fan scalp numb!


    Under the cold, she thought.


    But when it''s in the middle, it''s restrained.


    Candlelight is a look forward to, has been actively put up the face, waiting to be beaten.


    Waiting for a while, found that Ye Fan did not hit her, candlelight can not help but open his eyes, some doubts.


    "You want me to hit you, but I won''t beat you.".


    Ye Fan smiles and caresses the woman''s face.


    The candlelight suddenly felt uninteresting and stomped his feet angrily.


    "Master, the servant is leaving..."


    Ye Fan saw the candlelight, a pair of loveless expression, not secretly bitter smile, this woman is really abnormal.


    As soon as the candlelight went out, Chu Yunyao came back outside.


    Chu Yunyao and candlelight cross each other, but also take the initiative to say hello to candlelight.


    As a result, the candlelight seemed to be in a low mood and did not pay much attention to her.


    Chu Yunyao rarely takes the initiative to say hello, but is ignored, naturally dissatisfied.


    "What about the candle light?" Chu Yunyao enters the room and asks.


    "Nothing, just didn''t slap her in the face," said Ye Fan.


    "Oh No wonder he is so depressed. "Chu Yunyao suddenly understood.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, why do you seem to have something on your mind? The meeting didn''t go well? "


    Ye Fan knew that Chu Yunyao was attending a seminar on the construction of the transmission array. He was talking about the construction site and technical issues with several construction leaders of the special mission.


    Originally, when Chu Yunyao went there, she had a good face, just like a financial fan who was going to exploit gold.


    But now, Chu Yunyao''s eyebrows are full of melancholy.


    "I don''t know if I''ve been thinking too much. I feel that those people who built the transmission array It''s a little bit of a problem, "Chu Yunyao sighed, shaking her head.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fan immediately frowned, "are they not friendly to you? Bullying you?


    Tell me, who let you be wronged, I directly killed him! Let them know whose woman you are


    Chu Yunyao white man one eye, "you suddenly play what overbearing president ah? What bloody lines, sick... "


    Ye Fan embarrassed a smile, "I this is not to express my deep love for you, can''t cooperate?"


    "They''re all very friendly. The problem I''m talking about is the technology they''ve demonstrated..."


    Chu Yunyao, thoughtfully, said, "I''ll go to the laboratory and confirm it again.".


    After that, without waiting for ye fan to ask more questions, Chu Yunyao went directly into the ring space.


    Ye Fan was at a loss and naturally followed in.


    After a quarter of an hour, Chu Yunyao through the intelligent simulation system, analysis, and finally came to a conclusion.


    "Sure enough..." Chu Yunyao''s eyes twinkled.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye fan can''t understand all the parameters on the screen.


    "The connection point of the transmission array provided by their internal technology is not consistent with the planning scheme of the transmission array.".


    "Little Yao Yao, can you speak more popular?" Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    Chu Yunyao glared at him impatiently, "fool, that is to say, this transmission array may not be built for clan alliance and arcane realm!


    The internal parameters of the plan have been modified. It is likely that it will be someone else''s wedding dress in the end


    Ye Fan was shocked, "who was that built for?"


    "How do I know? It may be another group of human beings, or it may be the devil, "chuyunyao shrugged.


    "You mean, these technicians are probably bought by another group?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "Yes, they don''t think I can understand it, because it really looks like a normal teleportation array.


    But they don''t know that my research in physics is much deeper than they think.


    I just don''t know some of their technical problems, but it doesn''t mean that I really can''t understand.


    So when I saw this plan, I felt that there was a contradiction between the parameters and the plan, but I was not sure, so I came back to verify it. ".


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the man complacently and said, "well, let me follow you. It''s very important. If you are other people, you can''t find out.If someone builds a teleportation array, and then sends a group of powerful demons to come over, and some strategic strong men or something, maybe you, the sword God, can''t bear it. "


    Ye Fan smiles, thinking that strategic level is not Chinese cabbage in the vegetable market. How can you come to such a small place easily?


    But Chu Yunyao is right. This is not a small problem.


    "It seems that this special envoy group is a bit fishy.".


    Ye Fan thought of the matter just mentioned by candlelight, and his eyes flashed.


    He went back to the outside of the ring and made a candlelight call.


    "What''s the matter, master? I''m looking for it... "


    "Any clues?"


    "I asked Wanqing just now. Wanqing said that Lu Feiyan''s mobile phone sent a message to fengbuyu and reported peace."


    "Peace? Why? What danger is she in? "


    "I don''t know, but I''m already asking Wanqing to help lock the coordinates. Let''s go and have a look."


    Ye fan can''t help laughing. Now that there are two science masters at home, it''s so much easier to do things.


    I see. Let me know if you have any information.


    Hang up the phone, Ye Fan God consciousness a search, found the wind not language.


    Outside the hotel, there is a cafe where fish can be fed.


    Feng Buyu is holding a bag of fish feed and feeding some colorful fish there. He is smiling happily.


    See Ye Fan coming from the side, the wind does not speak a face a change, suddenly exposed a touch of disdain and indignation.


    Ye Fan felt puzzled, but he didn''t care. He opened the door and said, "where''s your uncle?"


    The wind does not speak, immediately one face vigilance, glaring at Ye Fan angrily.


    Sure enough, my uncle is right. Ye Fan is not willing to let Lu Feiyan go. Now even ye Shupei has his eyes on him!


    "Mr. Ye, I hope you don''t go too far! You are also our dragon''s people. Don''t do anything to shame us! "


    Ye Fan wondered, "what are you talking about? How can I shame the dragon? "


    "You know what you do yourself!" The wind did not speak cold hum.


    "For the last time, what do you mean?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "I won''t tell you, please go back," Feng Buyu turned and continued to feed the fish.


    Ye Fan sighed and sneered, "you boy Is it when I''m really good at speaking? "


    The wind does not speak a face to sink, vigilantly look at Ye Fan, "what do you want?"


    Without waiting for him to think more, Ye Fan''s figure flashed in front of him, and a hand was directly clasped in his throat!


    The wind doesn''t speak and his eyes are wide open. Although he has fought with Ye Fan once, he is still terrified by the speed of Ye Fan!


    "Say," Ye Fan said coldly.


    The wind did not speak, but suddenly closed his eyes, a face like death!


    "I''m not your opponent. Kill me! But I firmly believe that evil does not oppress good! You will be punished


    Ye Fan is a little confused. Is this boy? Just ask him about ye Shupei''s whereabouts and Lu Feiyan''s whereabouts, and he has to pay his own life?!


    What on earth did you do to hurt the nature, to let the wind not language so despise and angry?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2696

    But this kid looks kind.


    Ye Fan grinned and released the wind.


    The wind did not speak uneasily looking at Ye Fan, "why don''t you kill me?"


    "I won''t kill you. After all, I have something to ask you. But if you don''t tell me I''ll kill all the fish here


    Ye Fan reached out to the water with one hand and said, "what will these beautiful fish become if I release a group of Longyan here? There''s no trash left


    The wind did not speak a white face, looking at those who constantly surfaced, gathered in front of him, waiting for him to feed the ornamental fish, incomparably struggling.


    "How do these fish provoke you? You don''t let go of such a little life? You devil The wind doesn''t say a word.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. He was scolded by the devil many times. But in his life, it is estimated that the first time he was scolded for "grilled fish".


    "This is not the answer I want," Ye Fan said.


    Feng Buyu gritted his teeth and said, "my uncle has taken her away from here in order to protect Fei Yan and prevent her from being hurt by you again! But where they went, I don''t know! "


    "When did I hurt Lu Feiyan?" Ye Fan strange way: "because I did not touch her, her self-esteem hurt?"


    "You didn''t touch her?" "How can you have the face to speak out?"


    "She told you, I touched her?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Well, she''s outside your room. Who else can you be?" The wind doesn''t speak a word.


    Ye Fan suddenly understood something and murmured: "you boy can understand even if you are cheated, but your uncle How can you believe it? There is a problem.


    "What the hell are you talking about? Clearly you have no bottom line, bullying a weak woman, but here to say my uncle is not?


    I never thought that a strong man with the strength of kaitianjing would be so shameless! " It''s sad that the wind doesn''t speak.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to care about him. This silly boy is simply more simple than his apprentice.


    It is estimated that the little fat girl in his family is much smoother than him.


    Wait! A little uneasiness flashed in Ye Fan''s mind!


    Oops! If ye Shupei left with Lu Feiyan, wouldn''t it be The candle light is not good!


    Ye Fan quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of candlelight.


    However, I do not know why, the mobile phone has been unable to contact.


    Ye Fan and quickly find Ji Wanqing, let the girl to the location of the candlelight to their own.


    After determining the coordinates, fortunately, it is not far from the Star Island, Ye Fan rushed to the sky!


    The wind does not speak to see the situation, thinking that ye fan is going to kill people, extremely anxious.


    "Stop! Where are you going? "


    The wind doesn''t speak. He quickly turns his cultivation and shows his dragon''s wings to catch up with him.


    However, as soon as he was on the cloud, he suddenly found that ye fan had no trace!


    "How could it be? How could he be so quick? "


    The wind does not speak a face blankly stands in the high altitude, obviously is five claw golden dragon, leaf sail''s speed lets him feel inconceivable.


    Naturally, he did not know that Ye Fan disintegrated directly after flying into the air, and used the sword to walk the dragon body method.


    Although the earth is very small, the general dragon wing flight, can also quickly reach the destination, but ye fan still wants to speed up as much as possible.


    Ye Fan finds that candlelight, a "little bitch", has occupied a place in his heart unconsciously


    Thinking that candlelight may be in danger, Ye Fan is really a little worried.


    Right now.


    On a quiet island and reef, the spacecraft of the special envoy group is quietly staying.


    The candlelight fell on the deck and looked around with suspicion.


    She found the area by coordinates, but found nothing but the ship.


    No wonder Ji Wanqing can''t confirm the specific coordinates. The special envoy ship must have some defensive measures to prevent them from accurately positioning.


    Can we say that Lu Feiyan has been with ye Shupei all the time, and has also entered the ship?


    The candle frowned, and she sensed a trace of danger.


    Just as she was going to leave first to avoid getting into trouble, a dark and violent energy appeared behind her!


    "Zhulongshi? I didn''t expect that this small earth, there are candle dragons.


    Candlelight saw the man in front of him, his upper body was full of dark patterns, as if some kind of totem, a long head of hair fluttering, evil spirit is strange.


    "You Is it ye Shupei? " The candlelight is a little strange. Isn''t this special envoy Shenlong? But this power is clearly not the power of the dragon blood?


    "Who sent you here?" At this time, ye Shupei''s eyes were suffused with blood black halo, full of violent breath, and his voice was hoarse and cold.


    "I happened to be passing by. After a look, if the special envoy has nothing else to do, I will go first.".


    Candlelight instantly promoted her accomplishments to the extreme. In these years, she has reached the peak of the Holy Spirit and is one of the top-notch sisters.But in the face of chaos, ye Shupei had no advantage at all, and his blood and cultivation were suppressed.


    With ye Shupei at this time, her strength seems to have gone beyond chaos, and she has no chance of winning.


    Run away! This is the only choice!


    "Hum Run? Women, just a little Holy Land candle dragon, you can''t help thinking more.


    When ye Shupei saw that the candle was about to run, he stretched out his hand and pinched it. He saw countless strands of black energy flying towards the candle light!


    Like countless slender fingers, to tie the candle light.


    The candlelight eyes suddenly turned into the color of blazing white, the sky was bright, and the whole environment seemed to be filled with burning white flame!


    "The light of the day!"


    Candlelight all over the release of a white column of light, and those dark energy contact, immediately produced a violent explosion!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the continuous explosion, earth shaking, set off bursts of raging waves!


    The whole ship is shaking violently!


    However, the gap in cultivation and energy level makes the counterattack by candlelight useless!


    "Whoosh --"


    when the candle flies into the air, it is directly entangled by the black energy!


    In an instant, candlelight felt a surge of brain, a flower in front of me, and I shivered all over


    "Er..."


    She took a cold breath, I don''t know why, in the depth of her mind, unexpectedly burst out a burst of unspeakable "anger"!?


    Countless negative emotions, let her feel the pulse of blood, would like to tear up the world!


    However, this anger, but nowhere to vent, let her pain straight crazy!


    "Is it hard? Is it painful? "


    Ye Shupei grinned, "tell me, who let you come and what is your purpose?"


    The candle light bit the lips of the flower, and his eyes turned into dark ink. In an instant, the surroundings were cold and biting, as if trapped in the polar night.


    This time, she also controlled her emotions and kept her brain as calm as possible.


    "All said, just passing by The special envoy gave me a surprise.


    You are not the power of dragon. Who are you? " Candlelight said with a barely calm smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2697

    "Well, willpower is great, but I tell you the truth, you have only two choices


    First, obey me, be my slave! Second Die here! And before you die, you will be in agony... "


    Ye Shupei said, a stream of dark energy, through the long tentacles, passed to the candle.


    The candlelight feels the heart blood to accelerate, in the brain a stream of anger emotion, lets her feel oneself quick to explode!


    This kind of mental torture, far more than the physical pain of thousands of times!


    Candlelight gnashing teeth, delicate face appears ferocious twist, like a female ghost Shura general, eyes full of blood, eyes even shed blood tears!


    "It seems that you won''t cooperate with me until you die. It doesn''t matter. I''ll let you do my cultivation cauldron before you die!"


    Ye Shupei laughs wildly. He releases several black energy and flies to the candlelight!


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a sword! It''s like a dragon singing through the clouds!


    A three foot green front pierces the sky, with the power of Wanjun thunder, across a golden rainbow!


    Ye Shupei suddenly felt something wrong. His face changed. Subconsciously, he dodged!


    But his speed is still slow half a beat, flying sword will cut off his arm!


    "Imperial sword!"


    It seems that ye Shupei can''t believe what he saw, but the sword sense that he felt in front of him was really imperial. Yes!


    The black energy dissipated just now, and the candle finally got the chance to breathe and fall from the air.


    Ye Fan arrived at this time, an accelerated fall, the whole body Qinchu blood candlelight, a embrace.


    "Master?" The candlelight did not expect Ye Fan to appear and called weakly, full of doubts and surprise.


    Ye Fan checked the woman''s body, and then swept his eyes coldly to ye Shupei.


    "Is it you?"


    Ye Shupei looked stunned, "you are an imperial swordsman!? In a small earth, there are imperial swordsmen It''s so deep. "


    "You don''t hide too much. If I''m not wrong, your strength should come from the devil?"


    Ye Fan frowned. The secret hidden in ye Shupei is much deeper than he imagined.


    This dark power, full of anger, is similar to the demonic power he encountered before, but it is somewhat different.


    The point is that there is already a part of pure primordial force in it.


    Even if the composition of the primitive force is not high, it is pure at any rate, which is obviously not suitable for ordinary monks in chaotic environment.


    Unless ye Shupei also understands the law of plane, the probability is too small.


    The only explanation is that this guy can use some primitive force in chaos through some "special skill".


    "Since you found out, I will not hide it from you.".


    Ye Shupei said with a look of pride: "what I believe in is the king of anger, the third devil, his highness iraris!


    What you are seeing now is the "power of anger" bestowed on the faithful by his highness iraris!


    This is the power that a demon can possess. Even if I am in chaos, I can use pure primitive power


    "That''s just a little bit. For such a little devil power, you betray Shenlong? Betray humanity, help demons?


    Build a demon teleportation array directly on earth to send the demon army of the third demon king


    "You already know that?"


    Ye Shupei was slightly stunned, but he did not deny it.


    "I do believe in demons, but faith can bring more power than you can imagine!


    I''m just in chaos now. When I get to Kaitian, I will be able to control more anger!


    As long as I believe in his highness iraris, the more power I can gain, endless!


    Human beings, even clans, are only low-grade species! The devil is the superior species of the primordial plane!


    I am honored to have the grace of his highness iraris


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "more power of faith You are also rewarded by others. Do you want to be a dog waiting to be fed? Your idea is novel.


    "Ha ha You don''t understand the gap between demons and humans!


    If not for the internal struggle of the seven great demons and the game with the protoss, do you think the fragile human beings can survive in the Taishi plane?


    Just say strategic level strong person, seven big demon king''s sphere of influence, there are at least 50!


    And humans All clans and Sanshu add up to no more than twenty!


    And no one, dare to say can defeat any demon!


    Even if only two or three demons are willing to join hands to deal with human beings, human beings will be in danger!


    This is the law of the jungle! This is the reality of the Taiji plane!I just recognize the reality, believe in the strong, and walk on the right road as soon as possible!


    Unlike their clan alliance and a group of old diehards in the arcane realm, they still want to protect such a small world and prevent the arrival of demons?


    Ha ha It''s like hitting the stone with an egg and insulting yourself! " Ye Shupei laughed.


    Ye Fan was silent. He didn''t expect that there was such a big gap between human beings and demons. He thought that the clan together could keep pace with the demons.


    But 20 strategic levels, and 50, a whole less than double ah!


    However, the scarcity of the total number of strategic level still makes Ye Fan a little surprised.


    After all, Taishi plane is so vast, countless worlds, countless civilizations.


    As a result, the strategic level of the demons was only about 50, which was a drop of water in the sea.


    Plane rule This key to understand the secret behind Taishi plane is really rare.


    "Boy, you are a king level swordsman. If you are willing to submit to his highness iraris, you can definitely be used!


    Even, they may be supported. I wish you a great success!


    How about it? Why don''t you come with me to the fury abyss of storm Valley, meet his highness Horace, and accept his grace? " Ye Shupei''s tone is seductive.


    Ye Fan shook his head regretfully. "I could have thought about it. I really want to visit. What''s the devil''s residence like.


    It''s a pity You even hurt this woman, then I can only fight with your third demon.


    Ye Fan said, reaching out and pinching the candlelight face.


    Candlelight opened his eyes, did not expect what ye fan would say.


    "Are you going to fight your highness iraris for such a weak candlelong woman? If you join the army of the third demon king, you will have as many as you want! " Ye Shupei scorned.


    With a smile on his face, Ye Fan said coldly, "although this woman in my arms is very cheap, she is often beaten by me


    But it doesn''t mean that anyone can bully her. I am the only one who can beat her, because she belongs to me alone


    The candle light body trembles, wonderful eye water mist hazy, infatuated looking at the man.


    "Master..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2698

    Ye Fan put down the candle light and took out a flying sword again.


    As soon as the flying sword appeared, it immediately ignited the flame of primitive power! Full of the power of the sun!


    "Congenitally Lingbao flying sword?"


    Ye Shupei was shocked.


    "Oh, it turns out that my flying sword has already been regarded as an inborn spiritual treasure level?"


    Ye Fan has noticed that the best flying sword that he can take out from the sword God''s ring has surpassed the spirit weapon, and almost all of them are close to the level of sacred objects.


    The most obvious thing is that these flying swords have their own primitive power and various special properties.


    It''s a pity that the number is not so endless, only a few hundred. If you want to shoot ten thousand swords at once, you still need to use many low-level flying swords.


    "Ye Fan It seems that you really have a lot of things that you don''t understand. If you break your face with me, you are against your highness Horace!


    The earth is bound to be captured by the third demon king. It is too late for human beings to set up transmission array here!


    I tell you the truth, your highness iraris, has already sent a general on the way!


    Even if the construction of the teleport array is destroyed, there will be a large army of demons coming to form a double insurance!


    This is about to become the supply station of the third demon king army. You''d better recognize the reality and surrender to the devil with me!


    Even if you have the ability to avoid, then here earth people, your relatives? You should think about the family, too, don''t you? " Ye Shupei bewitched the way.


    "Finished?" Ye Fan asked lightly.


    "Why, do you want to do it after listening? Although you have the power of the emperor.


    But I can also use the original force now, you want to kill me It''s not that easy.


    Ye Shupei sneered and opened his arms again. A great deal of anger was pouring into him from all directions, as if from the universe!


    Ye Shupei''s black totem looks very dark and deep. The power of anger released makes people feel crazy!


    "So This is the power of faith It seems that the plane law that iraris understood was "anger".... "


    Ye Fan is thinking.


    At this time, ye Shupei suddenly seems to have found a flaw. His whole body releases a force of anger, like a black liquid raging tide, roaring furiously out!


    "Die!"


    Like a huge black devil, to devour Ye Fan!


    The golden flame flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Raging waves!"


    With a wave of his sword, Ye Fan turns his sword into a liquid golden torrent, setting off an even greater wave!


    Today''s Ye Fan can easily use liquid sword meaning even if it is disintegrated.


    Although the power of anger comes from iraris, after all, the believer is a believer, not the one who is using it, and does not have the power of plane law.


    Ye Fan''s unparalleled sword meaning is pure primitive power. With the imperial sword quality, the natural power has crushed the opponent!


    "No No way


    Ye Shupei exclaimed, looking at the golden liquid sword intended to swallow him up, screamed!


    He had never seen the imperial sword meaning. He never thought that the imperial sword idea was so domineering!


    I wanted to sneak attack, but I didn''t realize I didn''t even have the chance to escape!


    The golden sword wave engulfs ye Shupei and destroys his body and spirit!


    Ye Fan took off his sword, turned back to the candlelight and spread out his hand. "It seems that this guy''s faith is not so firm.".


    "Master


    The candle light is brilliant smile, fly into the man''s arms, although the whole body is still with blood, cloud hair is messy, but is facing Ye Fan a chaotic kiss.


    "Open up! What''s going on? "


    Ye Fan pushes the woman''s face away, but the woman has to come up.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but slap the candlelight in the face!


    "Pa! Bang


    "Go away! Dirty! Pay attention to your identity! "


    The candlelight stood timidly aside and bowed his head pitifully.


    "I know I was wrong.".


    The tone is sad, but the eyes are full of strange satisfaction.


    "You can''t talk well without a fight.".


    Ye Fan is depressed for a while, then finds the entrance of the next spaceship, kicks open directly and walks in.


    After searching for a circle in the spaceship, Ye Fan finds Lu Feiyan.


    Two people into the training cabin, Lu Feiyan also have no vision, no reaction, seems to have become dementia.


    The woman was covered with blue and purple internal injuries, as if she were a female corpse. I don''t know what kind of destruction she suffered.


    Candlelight went up and started to check the situation of Lu Fei''s smoke, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    "Master, ye Shupei is really a pervert. He has eaten this woman thoroughly, and has never let go of it


    I don''t know what kind of evil Kungfu that iraris gave him. It''s exciting. ""Ah It''s exciting. If I come a little later, you can experience it, "Ye Fan sneered.


    Candlelight suddenly enchanting a smile, affectionately toward Ye Fan threw a wink.


    Ye Fan pretends not to see it, and glances at the bloodstains everywhere on Lu Fei Yan''s body. You can think of what happened here before without seeing it with your own eyes.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Feiyan was half dead. I guess it was worse than death at that time.


    Although the woman deserved the crime, the retribution was cruel enough.


    "Master, what shall I do with her?" Asked the candlelight.


    "Take her back to Tianxing island and give it to the special envoy group. Ye Shupei is dead, but there are several other iraris believers who need to be cleaned up. This half dead woman is the evidence," Ye Fan said.


    An hour later.


    On Tianxing Island, Ye Fan gives Lu Feiyan to fengbuyu.


    Knowing the truth on the spot, it is obvious that the wind is not shocked.


    Ye Fan also asked the people of the East China Alliance and the West Union to call the special mission over.


    As soon as the issue of the transmission array discovered by Chu Yunyao was made public, several technical personnel of the special envoy team turned pale as expected.


    In addition, ye Shupei''s death is a certainty, and they have lost the leader of this operation, and they are in chaos.


    Baihan and Elia took the lead and killed four betrayed technicians on the spot on Tianxing island.


    The earth''s high-level officials and other members of the special envoy mission are all terrified.


    "I didn''t expect that iraris had already put his magic claw into our special envoy team early.".


    "If they build the teleportation array and send demons directly, then we will be human sinners."


    Bai Han looked at Ye Fan with a complicated look on his face. "Ye Fan brother, there were many disrespectful things before. This time, thanks to you, I just escaped a robbery and gave you a gift!"


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t pay much attention to what Baihan said.


    "Hum, your clans are short of faith, so they will be taken advantage of by the devil!


    Next, I''ll ask the elders of the Orphic realm to appoint new technicians. This time, we will be responsible for the construction of this project, "Elia said.


    Although the envoys of Bai Han and other clans were unwilling, they could only agree.


    After all, according to what ye Shupei said before he died, iraris had sent a demon army on his way.


    If they can''t build the transmission array early, they won''t be able to wait for reinforcements, and they may have done nothing.


    Ye Fan looked at Chu Yunyao strangely. After the meeting, he returned to the hotel room and asked, "xiaoyaoyao, can you build it, too? Why don''t you mention it?"


    "Even if I do have the technology, why help them build it?


    Not to mention, do they trust me, even if I make it in the end, what good will it do to us? " Asked Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan nods, which is to help them build a transmission array, which is actually thankless.


    "At present, the strong man, the demon army, will come sooner or later. Our top priority is to build a transmission array for our own use, so as to have a way out.


    If you can''t stop the sword God at that time, we should retreat first.


    At this time, help them make it. Unless I''m crazy, I''m not so stupid. "Chu Yunyao said and went straight into the laboratory.


    Ye Fan touched his forehead and grinned bitterly. Some thoughts flashed in his eyes.


    I don''t know why. Today, seeing the effect of the power of anger and faith, he suddenly looked forward to what kind of people the seven demons and the strategic strongmen are


    It''s a long time to go. I''m sure I''ll meet some in the future.


    Ye Fan grinned. It seems that he should seize the time to master his plane rules as soon as possible


    Unconsciously, it was late.


    Ye Fan looks out of the window at the stars, and has a little more expectation in his eyes


    The universe is vast.


    Passing by, I don''t know how many light-years, a huge dark blue airship, the whole body condensed with dark ice.


    The special material makes the whole ship look like an ice coffin.


    One side of the spaceship is engraved with a huge ferocious wolf head, and on the other side, there is a huge snake relief, lifelike.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2699

    In the big cabin of a flying boat, a piece of ice-cold crystal, emitting a faint blue cold light, white cold air around, as if in a glacier.


    In the middle of a high back seat made of black cold metal, there is a strong demon general.


    Silver wolf head metal helmet, pale cheek, covered with a row of wrinkles, looks gloomy and fierce.


    On his legs, there was a hellhound burning a pale blue ice fire.


    The general''s long, pale hand gently brushed the blue fur of the hellhound, and the hellhound continued to spit out a mouthful of ice mist.


    On both sides of the front of the general, there are hundreds of demon soldiers in different shapes, like ice sculptures, standing still.


    At this time, a wave of space opened an internal portal.


    "General Hattie, the plan on the other side of the earth has been seen through.".


    A haggard demon wizard in a black cloak appeared in the cabin.


    In an instant, hundreds of demons on both sides opened their cold eyes, as if the ice sculpture were alive!


    "Where is ye Shupei?" Hattie asked quietly


    "Ye Shupei, together with several believers, has been killed and has no life to return!


    But a believer sent a message at the end, saying that there was a dragon monk who had the strength to create heaven on earth.


    If there is no accident, it should be that he destroyed the transmission array construction plan


    "Oh? In such a small world, can there still be kaitianjing left behind? "


    Hattie squinted, showing some interest.


    "Send me the command, icewolf starts space jump, speed up!"


    "But General Hattie, we are still far from earth. If we start space jumping now, it will consume a lot of energy.


    You have to stay on earth for a long time to replenish energy, otherwise it will be very troublesome to go back to storm Valley, "said the wizard.


    "Therefore, we must seize the earth and establish a transmission array before the arrival of human reinforcements!


    With the establishment of the transmission array, we can directly find reinforcements from the valley of storm. Naturally, we don''t have to care about energy supply! "


    How can a wolf block us, a wolf


    "I dare not!" The wizard was so frightened that he bowed his head.


    "This time, we will fight with the army of jerox the second demon, and restrain Satan, the first demon. It is about the glory of our highness iraris!


    The earth is the most important stronghold in that galaxy. If we can''t get it in time, it will delay the establishment of the whole front.


    When the time comes, we will be ridiculed by those disgusting sea monsters.


    Your highness iraris blames us. Lord Fennis can''t protect us. You know what will happen... "


    A group of demon soldiers nodded their heads in succession and said in a loud voice, "I will fulfill the task to the death!"


    The roaring scream made the hellhound on Hattie''s legs jump down.


    Hattie reached out his long arm, grabbed the hellhound and shoved it into his mouth!


    "Woo! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the hellhound screamed and had been directly bitten off its head.


    Hattie chewed, his mouth made a "click" sound, as if gnawing at the ice, hands still holding the body of the hellhound which had extinguished the ice fire.


    He raised his head and looked at the deep universe, as if he had been expecting the strange world that was about to arrive


    Earth.


    Inferno.


    Ye Fan took the women to play in Tianxing island for a few days. After getting a lot of information about Taishi plane from the special mission, Ye Fan returned to his home.


    According to Elia and her, although the Terran alliance''s nearest stronghold is closer than that of the demons, it will take time to send people back.


    However, they are confident that they will reach Earth earlier than the demons.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay much attention to the construction of the transmission array.


    He is more interested in the situation of the major forces and the strong.


    As far as we know, the clan alliance is basically the same as what we have known before.


    The four clans are still the core and powerful existence and the backbone of the clan.


    However, because of the Shenlong family on the Taishi plane, there are strong blood vessels of Qinglong.


    Although the number in the whole Taishi plane, not more than one hand, but also has an overwhelming advantage.


    After all, green dragon means absolute strategic level.


    Therefore, the status of Shenlong clan is particularly high, which also makes the clan relatively United.


    The strongmen of Shenlong clan have the highest pursuit and honor to be able to enter the "Dragon Palace".


    It is said that it is the birthplace and resting place of the ancestors of Shenlong family. Only the strong people of Shenlong family who have been in it will know the secret.


    However, those who can enter the dragon family must at least reach the strategic level, that is, to understand the law of plane.So In fact, since ancient times, few people have entered.


    When ye fan asked if they had heard of "Ji Xuanyuan", "Chiyou" and "Yandi", Elia and Bai Han said they had not heard of them.


    Ye Fan seems not to be lying when he looks at them.


    However, it is normal that they don''t know some people because the Taishi plane is too vast and all they know is just the tip of the iceberg.


    It is possible that these people have different names in Taishi position.


    It is also possible that before they were born, these strong men had gone to higher places, or to mysterious places like the Dragon hall.


    As for ye Wuyuan and ye Qun''s servants, they have never heard of it.


    In contrast, the demons, as one of the senior ancient life forms in the Taishi plane, are more famous for their seven demons and their strategic demons.


    Because the war between demons, between demons and Protoss, never stops.


    The Terrans, who quietly control their own reproduction, have no sense of existence.


    What makes Ye Fan feel amazing is that the seven evil kings are related to the seven evils in the fairy tales!


    Pride, jealousy, anger, laziness, greed, gluttony, desire!


    From the first devil Satan, the second jerox, the third eras, and so on, the seven demons they have all symbolized a kind of original sin!


    This is not the first time ye fan has found such a "coincidence".


    From the beginning of the discovery of some ancient myths, one by one, to now, even the legendary demons seem to exist.


    As if, congenital five too, is really a whole, even if separated from the plane, there are countless ties.


    It seems that there is a pair of hands, in the invisible, behind the silent manipulation, setting all this.


    Although the envoys thought that these evils were just the "proclivities" of the demon king.


    However, Ye Fan, through the battle with ye Shupei, realized that this should be the plane principle understood by the seven great demons.


    In other words, the world in which Honghuang is located belongs to the jurisdiction of Asmod, the seventh demon king.


    What Asmod actually understood was such a "ambiguous" plane rule. Ye Fan was really curious about how the other party was a demon. Could he be a peerless devil?


    However, Ye Fan is not in a hurry to understand these things. After he returned to Inferno, he continued to concentrate on understanding his own plane rules.


    Because of the time difference, one day outside, there was more than one month in Inferno.


    Ye Fan plans to stay at home for three years before he takes the group to see the monster show competition next time.


    Practice, accompany the family, occasionally look at the news from the outside, the days are so full day by day.


    However, two years later, Ye Fan''s family suddenly found something wrong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2700

    Nothing else, the family and Meimei, happiness and ease, this is the good day ye fan has been pursuing.


    The problem is with Tuan Tuan.


    Once a little fat girl was riding a fat tiger, galloping on the top of the mountain, chasing the dumplings that robbed them of their snacks.


    As a result, panghu didn''t run as fast as tangyuan. He slipped and dropped Tuan Tuan to the ground directly.


    Tuan Tuan used to be very skinny and would not be injured, so everyone was quite at ease, but he actually shed a lot of nosebleed.


    In line with the child may just hit the nose of the relationship, we did not care too much.


    But two months later, Tuan Tuan even took a bath and had nosebleed several times while eating.


    This time, we immediately found that something was wrong. Tuan Tuan was not a pretty flower. Her genes were YeFan and Su Qingxue. Even if she was hit by a truck, there would be nothing wrong. How could she not move and have nosebleed?


    Chu Yunyao and Ji Wanqing immediately put down some of the work of manufacturing the transmission array and carried out various inspections for the regiment.


    But the result came out, but let an adult, all heavy hearted.


    "There are defects in gene therapy, and Tuan''s condition has begun to go back and forth again. In the future, gene therapy must be carried out regularly.".


    What''s worse, Tuan Tuan''s current genes, for unknown reasons, lack the ability to grow themselves.


    "That''s why I''m growing up, but I haven''t grown up in the past two years..."


    When Chu Yunyao said about the situation, everyone fell into silence.


    Children do not understand their own situation, only know that they will have nosebleed, need treatment.


    After gene therapy, we continue to play, eat and drink happily every day.


    However, as parents of children, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue are naturally in a bad mood.


    Night.


    In Tuan''s bedroom, the little girl went to sleep. Steamed bread and little purple were sleeping with each other.


    For Tuan Tuan, these two little deities are "dolls" that accompany her to sleep.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue quietly looked at their daughter for a long time, then returned to their own room, lying on the bed, but in a complicated mood.


    "Husband, Tuan Tuan''s disease It''s going to be fine. She''ll grow up, right? " Su Qingxue asked.


    "Yes, when my genes are perfectly matched with Tuan Tuan, there should be a better therapeutic effect.".


    "Well..."


    "What''s more, if science and medicine can''t work, we''ll find a way to start from other directions. We still have time. Sooner or later, Tuan Tuan can be cured," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "I will also work harder to see if there is any way to cure Tuan Tuan from other directions.


    My wordless heavenly book, there are a lot of content, I can''t read it, "Su Qingxue said firmly.


    Ye Fan nodded. He didn''t believe it. If he could pry out the secret behind the plane, could he not cure his daughter?


    If the top of the Taiji plane can''t do it, then try to find a way to go to the primal plane!


    Can''t the great masters who created the world be cured?


    When the power reaches a state, there will always be a way!


    Ye Fan''s desire for power, once again eager, the heart of a flame, once again burning!


    "Wife It seems that I haven''t retired yet This time, I will try my best for the sake of Tuan Tuan! "


    "This time, we together," Su Qingxue held the man''s hand.


    Ye Fan looked back at the woman and said, "fool Haven''t we been together all the time? "


    Day by day.


    Seeing the outside world, the day of monster performance competition is approaching. For Tuan Tuan, almost every day is spent counting hours.


    The children looked forward to it so much that the whole family felt rare and wanted to go to the scene to watch it together.


    Ye Fan simply organized the next, and when the day approached, he took the whole family, old and small, to set out for Donghua city.


    Under Tuan Tuan''s strong demand, Ye Fan also brought some magical animals, such as Xiaojin and Tangyuan, with them.


    Anyway, when you look in the box, it should not be a big problem. You just have to stop Xiao Jin and not go up to eat those monsters. You should also pay attention to putting away Longwei.


    At the same time, Donghua City, a skyscraper, luxury apartments.


    Feng Buyu carries a bag of supermarket shopping and returns to the house.


    As soon as he entered the door, he was stunned.


    "Philippines? Are you up? "


    A white pajamas, with long hair Lu Feiyan, suddenly stood in front of the French window.


    Before Lu Feiyan was sent back, the examination said that she had been seriously stimulated and became dementia.


    Even if the body can be restored with pills and medical treatment, the mental state is estimated to be a vegetable.


    But the wind did not speak in his heart and could not bear to take care of her for a month.


    Lu Feiyan''s body, in fact, has long been restored, but he has been lying in bed with dull eyes.Feng Buyu has gradually become familiar with the life of the earth. When he comes back to his residence every day, he will talk to Lu Feiyan, feed her medicine and drink water.


    He thought that Lu Feiyan might have been like this all his life, but unexpectedly, she woke up?


    "Brother Bu Yu..."


    Lu Feiyan turned back and looked at the wind. His eyes were wet.


    She ran over and put her arms around the windless waist.


    The wind didn''t speak and froze in place, hesitated for a moment, then patted the back of the woman who was afraid of it.


    "Fei Yan, it''s OK. I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that my uncle would be a traitor..." Feng didn''t say anything and apologized in shame.


    "Brother Bu Yu, although I can''t remember a lot of them, I know that these days, others have abandoned me, only you are taking care of me and never give up on me


    Thank you, even if I became like this, I didn''t abandon me I have only you now... " Lu Feiyan sobbed.


    "It''s my duty to hurt you Besides, I didn''t do anything special. It was Mr. Ye Fan who saved you, "Feng Bu said.


    Lu Feiyan''s body trembles, and a trace of resentment is revealed in his eyes, which flashes away.


    She raised her head and looked at the wind in silence.


    "Brother Bu Yu, you are the only one in my heart from now on.


    I''m sure there will be no one better than you in this world, in the whole universe! "


    As soon as the voice falls, Lu Feiyan kisses with great excitement.


    The wind does not speak a simple big guy, which has experienced this kind of battle, immediately blushes, pushes aside the woman.


    "Feiyan! You You are... "


    Lu Feiyan''s eyes darkened and he laughed bitterly, "you Do you think I''m dirty? Sorry, brother Bu Yu, I forgot I really don''t deserve to touch you anymore... "


    Lu Feiyan stepped back two steps, wiped his tears and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll be by your side and be your servant girl.


    I will serve you well all my life. I will be willing to do anything for you. I will not have any wishful thinking. ".


    Seeing Lu Feiyan''s forced smile and the sadness in his eyes, the wind did not speak.


    "Fei Yan, I don''t mean that, but I really don''t want you to repay me. I think I''m sorry for you..." The wind does not explain.


    Lu Feiyan was overjoyed, hearing this, as if from hell back to heaven.


    Once again she fell into the arms of the wind.


    "Brother Bu Yu, the cigarette belongs to you..."


    This time, the wind does not speak subconsciously wants to push aside the woman, forced to hold back.


    He is not willing to hurt Lu Feiyan again.


    What''s more, Feng Buyu felt his heart beat faster, and his brain was in a mess. Unconsciously, he was no longer forced to himself and completely lost


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2701

    Donghua city is full of lights at night.


    Ye Fan and his family came to a riverside night market, while tasting all kinds of snacks, while shopping, leisurely very.


    Group riding on dad''s neck, one hand holding a string of barbecue, the other hand holding a root sausage, eat small mouth fat Zizi.


    A striped cartoon T-shirt seems to be a little too big, a small piece of white belly is exposed.


    If it was in the past, Su Qingxue would definitely stop her from eating more and more fat.


    However, since Tuan Tuan found that there is still a disease not cured, Su Qingxue can not bear to limit her daughter''s appetite to eat.


    "Dad, go and buy some more buns of meat and steamed bread in the ring. They also want to eat them." Tuan Tuan did not forget to feed some of his little companions.


    "OK, we''ll go and buy it again." ye fanxin said that these little things can''t be fed enough, but the daughter is happy.


    "Tuan Tuan, pay attention when eating. You see, the oil and water are dripping on dad''s hair.".


    Nie Wuyue has been holding a wet towel in his hand, helping Ye Fan wipe the oil stains on his head.


    "Mom, it''s OK. I''ll take a bath in the hotel next time," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Half of the sausage, and smile to the side of the mouth.


    "Dad eat.".


    Ye Fan bit his mouth, "Hmm! How delicious


    Just at this time, Ye Fan''s mobile phone called. It was Chang Haotian.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Mr. Ye, something has happened! Both Star Island and NASA have just received a warning message from space.


    It is a demon army of the third demon lord, ilaris, who has come near the earth.


    They are going to enter the earth and ask us to submit unconditionally, or they will kill directly! " Chang Haotian''s voice is shaking.


    Ye Fan frowned. The devil came fast enough.


    Although the night market is noisy, Su Qingxue and Nie Wuyue on one side also heard the information on the phone.


    Can''t help it, the family are looking at Ye Fan uneasily.


    "Didn''t the mission say that their people would arrive first?"


    "Elia''s special envoy said that maybe the devil had already arrived in advance, or they had made a temporary space jump to accelerate their way forward..."


    "What are you looking for me for?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I We want to hear from Mr. Ye. After all, you are the strongest one on earth. ".


    "I don''t know those demons, and I don''t know what strength they have. Those envoys know better than me. Let''s do it by ourselves.".


    "But But you are also a member of the earth. Are you human beings? Don''t demons fight when they come


    "The devil didn''t come to provoke me. Besides, they asked you to submit to build the transmission array, but they didn''t say to kill you all


    If you want to continue to be the masters of the earth, you should fight. If you are afraid of death, would you like to give up your position? "


    Ye Fan finished and hung up the phone directly.


    "Son, are you all right? It seems that things are not small, "Nie Wuyue worried.


    "Mom, don''t worry, the earth won''t be destroyed, because both demons and humans want to keep the world and build transmission array, so no matter how they fight, they will abide by the bottom line.


    Killing human beings is meaningless to the devil, because the demon king needs faith, so there are many living people, which is beneficial to the demon king, "Ye Fan said with a light smile.


    Su light snow eyes show a trace of satisfaction, "see very thoroughly."


    "Ha ha, wife, are you worried that I''m going to save the world again?


    I''m not so stupid. I went into the primitive black hole to deal with the doomsday Dharma king. I had to protect the world and protect you two times.


    But these demons will not blow up the earth, and they are not likely to hurt you. If I do, I will be shot by those people? "


    "Hum, you are a little bit advanced", Su Qingxue smiles.


    Ye Fan is very calm in his mind. Unless he comes to a strategic strong man, he may still be interested in it, but it is obviously impossible. How can we kill a chicken with an ox knife?


    The key point is that people''s demons are not for killing. If the rulers of the earth are willing to let go, there will be no bloody killing. It''s just a matter of whether they are willing to let go.


    Ye Fan estimates that it is also the battle between the special envoy group and the demon Legion.


    For ye fan, the most important thing now is how to improve the strength and cure Tuan Tuan.


    "Is Dad going? Don''t you take the group to see the performance contest? " He asked nervously.


    "No, Dad won''t go, dad will take the group to see the show!" Ye Fan pinched his daughter Hu''s lower leg and assured him.


    Tuan Tuan felt relieved and gave several kisses to Ye Fan''s head.


    "How nice dad is!"


    "Oh! My little ancestor! Your mouth is full of oil... " Nie Wuyue called out.


    The father and daughter had a good laugh.meanwhile.


    Star Island, earth''s temporary alliance command.


    The members of the special envoy delegation, the East China Alliance and the senior leaders of the Westminster Federation held a meeting here.


    "Mr. Ye It seems that I don''t want to do it. "Chang Haotian sighed.


    "What a shame! I didn''t expect Ye Fan to be such a greedy villain! " Bai Han angrily patted the table.


    "After all, the other side is a devil. He has no insight. He is afraid to hear that. How dare he fight with the devil?" Elia shook her head.


    "There is no sense of self-esteem as a human being. No matter how powerful they are, they are despised."


    "Special envoys, can''t we, together with the existing friars, technology and weapons on earth, stop the demons? Is it really so important that ye fan comes here? "


    Li tongxuan asked at this time, his face a little unwilling.


    There was a slight silence.


    "Li tongxuan, you don''t know. This Hattie has a long history.


    He is one of the seven strategic strongmen under the third warlord, ilaris, and the confidant General of Fennis, head of the magic wolf order.


    The ice wolf regiment led by Hattie can engrave the "snake of Eden" totem of iraris on their warships, which is the honor of the direct demon army.


    Although we have not met Hattie, but no accident, he must have the strength of kaitianjing, is a magic general.


    We can deal with even the magic envoys and soldiers under him, but Hattie is such a magic general It''s not easy to deal with, "sighed Elia.


    A group of high-level faces of human beings have sunk, showing despair and uneasiness.


    "Or Contact Mr. Ye again? " Leon shukalet offered with a stiff smile.


    Did not dare to shake his head, often called Haotian.


    Lu Rongxuan had no choice but to dial once.


    As a result, Ye Fan hung up without saying a word.


    "This leaf sail! It''s a disgrace to the dragon! So timid


    "In fact, this is also Mr. Ye''s freedom. After all, he also has his family to take care of," Feng Buyu said.


    "Hum, no words, you are too simple, who has no family? But how can these personal feelings be compared with the great cause of mankind and the honor of the clan? "


    "Let''s not count on him, or he will think how great he is if we look for him again and again."


    "If we really can''t fight, we will retreat temporarily, delay the demons to build the teleportation array, and wait for reinforcements to come before counterattack!"


    When several special envoys discussed the countermeasures, Ji Rongrong of Shenlong family and several elders looked at each other and nodded.


    "Several envoys, our dragon family on earth, actually has an ancestor who has been closed in the underground world It''s said that this old ancestor is powerful, maybe... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2702

    Wait for Ji glory to finish saying, Bai Han several people already eye dew fine awn.


    "Ji Rongrong, didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "White special envoy, this is the case. Our ancestor''s instruction, unless it is related to the survival of Shenlong family, can''t ask that old ancestor to leave the pass.


    Otherwise, the old ancestor was not very good-natured and might punish us, "Ji Rongrong explained.


    "Now that the ice wolf group is attacking and the devil is coming, isn''t it about the survival of Shenlong?" Bai Han glared.


    "But If the ice wolves don''t intend to go to war completely, then maybe we can make peace? " Ji Rongrong''s face was tangled.


    "Presumptuous! You mean, give up the earth and let the demons build teleportation here?


    From then on, it''s under the rule of iraris? You are a traitor to mankind! Traitor of the clan


    Ji Rongrong and others turned pale, so big a hat buckle down, really a bit can''t carry.


    The key is that they are really afraid that if they are ruled by demons, they will not be as good as dead if they are cattle and horses?


    They are used to being superior, standing on high places, and naturally do not want to become slaves.


    "Baihan, even if the old ancestor is strong, he is just a monk on earth. Can he really deal with Hattie?" Elia doubted.


    "A dead horse should be a live horse doctor. Let''s go and have a look," said Bai Han.


    People think it is really the only way, so they set off one after another.


    When he entered the valley, he entered two caves.


    And then it went deeper and deeper into the underground world.


    "The earth once had an ancient celestial realm, but that was a very remote period."


    "Because of the lack of maintenance, coupled with crustal changes, most of the underground areas have been landfilled, so there is no way to investigate."


    "But there are a few underground spaces that remain."


    "That old ancestor has a mysterious origin. He is a strong man handed down from generation to generation. It is not clear how old or what his name is."


    "It''s just that every one of us will bring a new owner to visit our ancestors'' seclusion place when we hand over the house..."


    Ji Rongrong led the way and explained to the public at the same time.


    The scene changed, and suddenly a vast underground lake appeared.


    A large array of odd gate techniques will light up here, using aura gathered from all directions as a continuous source of energy.


    In the lake, a green island looks like a touch of emerald on the water.


    They entered the island and found a cave.


    "Laozu closed down here, but I only went to the entrance of this cave, but I didn''t go in.".


    Ji Rongrong was a little uneasy, standing outside the cave.


    Bai Han and Elia, who were quite disdainful, went straight in.


    Seeing this, Ji Rongrong was scared to follow him and at the same time called out: "ancestor! I am the current dragon clan chief, Ji Rongrong! Shenlong''s family is in danger. I''ve come to ask my ancestor to leave the pass! "


    A group of people walked into the cave, winding and winding for a long time.


    The space ahead suddenly widens, but the light is dark.


    Fortunately, people don''t need light to see what''s going on inside.


    I saw that there was only a big stone bed, and on the bed was a mattress woven with spiritual grass. It was not rotten for thousands of years, so it was very suitable for rest and practice.


    There was a man with a shawl and his whole face covered with a beard, lying on the bed, snoring and sleeping.


    "He Is it sleeping? " Elia asked hesitantly.


    "Didn''t he say he was closed? This man is the last mask of your dragon family on earth? " Bai Han frowned.


    The other envoys also gave a bitter laugh, sneer and shook their heads.


    Ji Rongrong and other Shenlong people were embarrassed, but they could not help wondering what was going on.


    This guy who is sleeping is not a master.


    "Maybe, this ancestor just likes sleeping. Strange people often have abnormal behaviors. Isn''t Mr. Ye a real person who doesn''t show his face?" If the wind doesn''t speak, he laughs.


    When they heard this, they thought of Ye Fan''s appearance, but they all put up their smiles.


    "Grandfather? Ancestor


    Ji Rongrong went up and called.


    Suddenly!


    The man on the bed rolled and sat up.


    He suddenly turned his head, under the long bangs, a pair of confused eyes, swept all the people present.


    I don''t know why, clearly this pair of eyes looked a bit dull, but people felt a strain all over.


    "Lao Zu, are you awake?" Ji Rongrong greets him nervously and introduces himself again.


    The long haired man stood up and moved his muscles.


    "No Don''t bother me if I don''t kill my family? Why bother me with so much work? "


    "Ancestor, you don''t know. This is a catastrophe for the whole earth. A group of demons are coming here." Ji Rongrong said quickly."Devil?" The man with long hair showed a trace of interest, reached out and pointed to Baihan and other several, "these people have good strength, how, they are not the opponents of the devil?"


    white drought changed face, cold humming, "I am not the devil''s opponent, not you has the final say!


    It''s you who make a mystery and say it''s closed, but you''re sleeping.


    I''d like to see how capable Shenlong''s mask is on earth


    Bai Han''s voice did not fall, the figure has turned into a shadow, straight attack that long hair ancestor''s front!


    The man with long hair did not dodge and let Bai Han buckle his shoulder.


    Bai Han was about to fall the long haired man with contempt in his eyes, but he found it hard to shake it?!


    The long hair male raises a leg to pull out, kick Baihan directly!


    "Just in time, I wake up a little stiff," the long haired man hooked his hook finger, "with your full strength.".


    Bai Han''s eyes congealed. He realized that the long haired man had two brushes and wanted to have a try.


    "White Emperor, thunder beast!"


    Bai Han''s whole body glows with blood. It''s just the blood burning state of white tiger!


    "White Emperor light thunder!"


    Bai Han a sprint, the hand throws out a light thunder thunderbolt!


    Long hair man''s hands lit up a golden dragon flame, a palm shot out, is a record of dragon claws!


    The light and thunder was smashed in an instant. At the same time, Baihan was shot and flew again, smashing the stone wall!


    Bai Han coughed a few times. He was stunned and lost his temper.


    The power of the five claw Golden Dragon blood and the pressure of chaos state instantly inspired all the people present!


    "Chaos nine?"


    "What a strong power of golden dragon blood!"


    The special envoys of several clans finally affirmed that this man''s strength was really crushing Baihan and leading them all!


    "I didn''t expect that a small earth is really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon.".


    Elia and others lamented that although the man in front of him had not reached the heaven opening state and could not use pure primitive force like Ye Fan, he was strong enough.


    With such a high level of five claw Golden Dragon''s blood force, it may not be inferior to ordinary magic generals.


    "See you! We admire the great power of our ancestors


    Ji Rongrong and a group of Shenlong people, as if to see the Savior, kneel down again excitedly.


    The man with long hair left his mouth and said, "well, when you wake up, you can go out and have a look. I hope the devil won''t let me down..."


    "Laozu, may I have your name So that future generations will know how to honor them? "


    "Name? Hiss Long sleep, let me think My name seems to be Ji Cold weather? "


    "Welcome Laozu to leave the pass on a cold day!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2703

    The dragon''s people welcomed back an ancestor who could easily defeat the special envoy. Naturally, they were in high spirits.


    Although the Shenlong clan was known as the first clan on earth, the strongest monk was Li tongxuan, and the other several dozen clans were not convinced.


    Now, with Ji Hantian in, Shenlong''s position is justified and has become everyone''s savior!


    The earth''s original high-level people, looking at the dragon are quite envious.


    After all, no matter Ye Fan or Ji Hantian, they are all Shenlong''s people.


    "What''s the age of the earth now?"


    Back in the main hall of Shenlong''s family, Ji Hantian sits at the top.


    A long hair has been cut short, put on a black robe, the appearance is also 20 or 30 years old, great.


    Although a pair of want to lie down at any time drowsy appearance, but Ji Han day still yawns to ask a sentence.


    Ji Rongrong and others immediately reported the current situation of the earth.


    After hearing this, Ji Hantian was more or less surprised.


    "Did I sleep so long?"


    Ji Han Tian asked again, "Du Yuner, are they back?"


    "Du Yuner?" Ji Rongrong and others were stunned, and then suddenly remembered whose name it was.


    "The Phoenix goddess, after leaving for more than 20000 years, has not returned. I don''t know where it is.".


    "Han Tian Lao Zu, do you know Phoenix goddess?"


    Ji Han Tian nodded, "they said goodbye to me before they left, and then I fell asleep. I didn''t expect to sleep for more than 20000 years..."


    "Take the liberty to ask, how old are you this year Ji Rongguang carefully asked all the questions of the scene.


    "More than 100000 years old, I can''t remember clearly..." Ji Hantian shrugged.


    The whole hall was in an uproar, and no one thought that Ji Hantian, the ancestor of Ji Hantian, was the ancient strong man who witnessed the dramatic changes of the earth for 100000 years!?


    On hearing this, we were more confident and no longer worried about the arrival of the devil.


    Bai Han and Elia and other special envoys suddenly look like this.


    It turns out that Ji Hantian is over 100000 years old. No wonder he has such strength.


    Bai Han, in particular, made a fool of himself in public just now. He is much more comfortable now.


    Although the earth is such a small world with general resources, there is still a lot of chaos, but after all, it is not too far fetched to reach this level in 100000 years.


    "Is it that the ancestor of cold days was the first group of swordsmen who returned to the earth 20000 years ago?"


    "Back to earth?"


    Ji Hantian shook his head. "I never left. At the beginning, the earth was in a bad condition, but my cultivation was enough to cope with it, so I fell asleep underground all the time.


    I''m not used to flying to sleep in the universe, and I don''t have to. "


    People were surprised again, but they couldn''t laugh or cry. The ancestor really liked sleeping.


    "Swordsman..." Ji Han''s sky eyes showed a touch of nostalgia: "it''s really a long term I don''t know what''s the matter with that man now and what state of cultivation he has reached. "


    Ji glory curious, "cold days, you mean Phoenix goddess?"


    "I''m talking about the founder of swordsman", Ji Han Tian Dao.


    "Is it not the Phoenix goddess who is the founder of the sword holder


    People are surprised. In their history, the swordsman is equivalent to the Phoenix goddess.


    "Of course not. Du Yuner only used this name for commemoration."


    "Who is the founder of the sword holder?" For ancient secrets, people really want to know.


    Ji Hantian was a little puzzled, "you don''t know? Didn''t Du Yuner tell you that history? "


    Without waiting for people to say what, Ji Han Tian seems to understand what.


    "Yes, it''s no use talking to you. After tens of thousands of years, you can''t see that person again, and you won''t believe it I guess it''s just an ancient myth. "


    "Is it that Is it the legendary "sword God"


    Li tongxuan asked.


    "Sword God?"


    "It''s the swordsman who, according to legend, once saved human beings and then disappeared from heaven and earth?"


    "It''s just a legend. It seems that only some unofficial history has such a record."


    Li tongxuan was also a little unsure, "maybe, I just saw some records of sword gods in some Phoenix goddess related books.


    It is said that the sword God finally defeated the alien invaders in the first battle, which shocked the world and sobbed ghosts and gods.


    Even the cultivation civilization of our earth is laid by the sword God


    I keep it in my mind and I''m fascinated, but there''s no hard evidence to prove that story. "


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that he was a gifted child, a proud Master Li, and idols he worshipped," laughs Ryan.


    "Those supernatural swordsmen sacrificed their own character for the common people and promoted the earth to cultivate civilizationIf there is such an excellent man, he will certainly be a model for those who practice! " Li tongxuan said with respect.


    "Hum, the more you say it, the more evil it is, and return the sword God? Is there any swordsman who dares to call himself the sword God in a mere earth


    Bai Han and other special envoys laughed and felt that these guys were really ignorant.


    "It''s true.".


    Ji Han day suddenly out of a sentence, so that the audience again silent, are surprised to see him.


    "The sword God is not a legend, but a real one. The cultivation of civilization is indeed his own contribution.


    I was also present in the battle that he defeated the king of doomsday and saved the earth


    Ji Hantian is determined and determined, and her eyes are bright and resolute.


    The high-level forces of all sides on the earth are moving, and they are more or less fascinated by the strong people in the ancient times.


    After all, if there is no such an expert to save the world, the earth people can not continue to this day.


    "The old ancestor of cold days is a master of saving the world together with the legendary sword God. What a surprise


    "It seems that this time, those demons are not enough to fear. We can all put our hearts into our stomachs.".


    Seeing all the people happy, Ji Han Tian is smiling.


    "Ah You think too much, I can''t help you at all.


    That war was almost the sword God''s own power to turn the tide back. When the sword was wielded, the world changed color. I still think of it often in my dream. "


    People were shocked again. Did not expect Ji Hantian to be so insignificant in front of the sword God?


    Can''t help but, people''s yearning and curiosity for the sword God become stronger.


    "Well I just hate to be born in a bad time, and have no chance to witness the peerless demeanor of the sword God Li tongxuan sighed.


    "Don''t be funny here. You swordsmen on earth, how strong can you be? And face calling himself sword God? It''s killing me to laugh... " Elia rolled her eyes.


    All of them stopped the discussion. Although they were not happy, they did not dare to refute.


    "What? You don''t agree? Just you, even I can''t beat you. It''s funny that I could be killed by the emperor''s sword one hundred thousand years ago? " Ji Hantian asked coldly.


    "What?"


    "Imperial sword!"


    "Did someone really understand the meaning of imperial sword?"


    A group of envoys changed their faces, not to mention the monks on earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2704

    Although Elia and Baihan can''t believe it, it seems that Ji Hantian doesn''t like to tell lies. They all lose their temper.


    Not to mention the cultivation, the swordsmen with imperial swordsmanship can not be evaluated at will.


    This small earth, did not expect the ancient times more evil, the master is really endless ah!


    "Today, I really heard a true legend. The swordsman with imperial sword is a monument of our earth cultivation world."


    "It''s really worthy of admiration for those masters who are willing to contribute to the salvation of human beings.


    In contrast, some people, even if they have some skills, are timid and dare not to rescue them in the face of death.


    Some people at the scene complained again.


    Ji Han Tian frowned and doubted, "who are you talking about?"


    "Cold days! Don''t get me wrong. They don''t mean you, they mean another person, "Ji Rongrong explained quickly, for fear that Ji Hantian would misunderstand him.


    "Is that guy strong?" Ji Hantian is interested.


    People slightly a Leng, eyes exchange, feel that the moment or to please Ji Hantian based.


    If ye fan is stronger, Ji''s anger may turn the matter yellow.


    The point is, they really can''t say who is better.


    "Han Tian Laozu joked, compared with you, of course, it is not as good," Ji Rongrong said.


    Ji Han Tian suddenly lost interest, and he did not believe that there were monks stronger than him on earth.


    Because, Bai Han these a few, seem to already be the strongest person on the earth, other even if have master, where can stronger go?


    "What''s the situation with the devil? Tell me specifically. I''m sleepy after the fight earlier.".


    Ji Hantian stretched out.


    All of them were shocked and immediately explained to Ji Hantian, for fear that the old ancestor really fell asleep again.


    When the causes and consequences are clear, Ji Hantian''s interest is strong.


    "I didn''t expect that the outside world is changing so much now, clan alliance, arcane realm, the third demon king It''s interesting. "


    "It seems that it''s time for me to go out for a walk. In the past, I couldn''t fly and no one could compete. Now it seems that there are so many masters outside."


    A group of people laughed bitterly. In addition to sleeping, they practiced and learned. It seems that the ancestor was still a martial arts maniac.


    "Han Tian Lao Zu, as long as you have built the transmission array, you can go to the territory of the human alliance and find all kinds of experts. There will also be strong people in the realm of heaven, who will come to the earth to sit down.


    Therefore, we must stop the devil this time. We can''t let the devil harm the people Ji glory way.


    "I''m not interested in this, but the demon general Hattie It''s a little interesting, "Ji said.


    "With all due respect, Ji Hantian, although what you have just revealed is the nine power of chaos, it is really better than us.


    But nahatti, as the head of the ice wolf group, is a decent general, even the lowest level of Magic general, also has the power of opening the sky.


    Hattie must be able to use the original force. If you can''t use the pure primitive force before you reach the Kaitian realm, you will suffer greatly, "Elia warned.


    "If you don''t lose, you won''t lose, right?" Ji Han Tian smiles.


    Elia and others squint. Indeed, although they think that Hattie should be dominant in the realm, Ji Hantian is not without a chance.


    Because Ji Hantian''s five claw Golden Dragon seems to have a very high degree of awakening. With the blessing of the mad dragon''s blood and energy, the combat power is bound to be greatly improved.


    Although pure primitive force cannot be used, it is very close.


    Once a great melee breaks out, a group of chaotic and holy places of the special mission can be a help.


    As long as Hattie is not a very strong magic general, they still have a good chance.


    Just then, Ryan got a message.


    He turned pale and got up quickly.


    "No! NASA has sent information that icewolf''s warships have entered lunar orbit.


    Dozens of small spaceships have accelerated from the warships to our side.


    According to the speed of their spaceship, they are expected to arrive at Earth this evening


    "What? Haven''t we answered their request yet? " Li tongxuan was shocked.


    "The ice wolves didn''t intend to wait for our reply. They were going to force the construction of the teleportation array to storm valley."


    Bai Han got up, his face hardened and said, "we must stop them, or when the demon army arrives, there will be no chance."


    The establishment of a teleportation array represents the occupation of a territory.


    If you want to get it back, you have to pay a huge price, and it is tantamount to a declaration of war.


    This is obviously unacceptable to the human alliance, and it cannot bear it.


    "Quickly calculate where those demons will fall. We''ll gather all the elite and hurry to deploy it!"The Brunk and shukalet families, as well as several clans and aristocratic families, began to mobilize people.


    The whole earth is about to usher in a catastrophe.


    Naturally, the leaders of the East China Alliance, the Federation of West and the three regions of Star Island had to make various personnel transfers and make some preparations before the war.


    On the streets of Donghua City, the traffic flow quickly began to jam.


    "Dad! This little ear for you


    In the car, Ye Fan and his family are going to Youle international cultural center to watch the monster performance competition in the evening.


    Tuan Tuan put the headband of a monster''s ear on the top of Ye Fan''s head.


    Ye Fan suddenly put on the animal ears, which made the women in the car laugh.


    "Ha ha, brother Ye Fan, you are so cute. Let''s take some pictures quickly!" Fog night and when the blue rain a few, quickly take out the mobile phone.


    Ye Fan looks depressed, but the daughter sent, also can''t take off.


    "Hee hee, dad has small ears, and so does Tuan!"


    Ye Fan looked at the Su light snow beside the cloud and light breeze, "wife, why don''t you wear it?"


    "I gave it to you, but not to me.".


    Su light snow tone with a little sour taste, in the heart secretly angry, this little traitor, knew to be good with her father, this ear is obviously suitable for mother and woman''s dress!


    "Wife, are you jealous?"


    "No".


    "You''re so jealous. In fact, you want to wear it, don''t you? Shall I let you


    "I said no! Are you bored? " Su Qingxue glared at the man.


    Ye Fan laughed and pretended to be silly: "no, it''s not. In fact, I''m helpless. My daughter is kissing her father.


    I will ask you to play games and play football with him. Don''t worry.


    Who do you have a son with? I don''t care! My daughter is kissing you. I''d love to see her take a bath in the evening and read the bedtime stories. All of them are handed to you. "Su Qingxue turned her head and looked out of the window, too lazy to take care of men.


    All the women in the car can''t laugh. Looking at Ye Fan''s proud smile and Su Qingxue''s jealous grievance, it''s a kind of fun.


    Finally, through the congested street, the car arrived outside the cultural center venue.


    Ye Fan and others get off the car, but suddenly find that there are all kinds of notices at the entrance.


    "Monster show competition cancelled? Please go to the nearby defense facilities for refuge and get relevant first aid materials? "


    "What''s the situation? Is the show gone? " The crowd was shocked.


    Su Qingxue frowns and looks at Ye Fan.


    "Son, is it because of the devil?" Nie Wuyue asked.


    Women also took out their mobile phones and searched for news.


    After a look, we found that it was really because there were alien invaders who wanted people all over the world to take refuge.


    "No wonder all the people on the road just now thought they were watching the performance. How could this happen?".


    "If the devil comes, why cancel the monster show? Do they want to fight all over the world? "


    Ye Fan was depressed for a while. He picked up Tuan and said with a wry smile: "girl, it seems that I can''t see the performance today. Let''s go back.".


    Just as soon as finish saying, round round round tearful, plump small face on, tear bead son rolled down.


    "Why Tuan Tuan has been waiting for three years. He has been waiting for a long time. His small ears have been worn.


    I also want to give steamed bread, purple and dumplings to watch together. Why don''t they perform? Tuan Tuan is so sad


    Didn''t dad say that he would bring Tuan Tuan to come to see him. Dad cheated Tuan Tuan... " The little fat girl''s face was full of grievances.


    Ye Fan''s heart is broken. How can I stand this poor appearance? Quickly coax, gently pat the daughter''s back.


    "Well, baby, don''t cry, don''t cry, Dad, do something! Let Tuan Tuan see the monster show, OK? It''s not beautiful to cry again! "


    Su light snow sighs beside, "you still want to intervene?"


    Ye Fan was impatient, tut tut mouth, "otherwise how to do? The girl is crying so sad, can you stand it? I can''t bear it!


    Those people are really sick. Don''t they just fight a devil? Why did the monster show stop? Forget it Wife, help me hold the ball, I''ll deal with it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2705

    Su light snow will sobbing daughter, embrace the past.


    Looking at the little guy a pathetic face, but also very helpless.


    "You child, you can watch the performance again in a few days, it''s really disobedient," Su Qingxue patted the small buttocks.


    Hearing this, Tuan felt more aggrieved and sad.


    "But But Tuan Tuan has been waiting for a long time. Her mother said that her father would practice martial arts in three years. Tuan Tuan was good and didn''t disturb her father... "


    "Oh, light snow, Tuan Tuan has been very good. After all, it has been waiting for three years. The child has been thinking for so long and can''t see it. It''s normal to want to cry," Nie Wuyue said.


    Su Qingxue actually knows that it''s very sad for Tuan Tuan. When she sees her daughter crying, she also suffers.


    If you had known that it would be like this, it would be better not to let Tuan Tuan stay in Inferno for three years.


    At the thought that ye fan may be involved in the dispute with the devil, Su Qingxue is in a heavy mood.


    "Wife, don''t talk about it any more, and don''t beat the children. I practice martial arts just to make our family happy and live a good life.


    If Tuan Tuan has been waiting for the performance for three years, and she can''t see it, I''m still practicing fart? "


    Ye Fan reached out and gently touched her daughter''s hair, "OK, don''t worry, dad will let you see the performance tonight!


    Let''s go into the ring, play games with mom and have some delicious food, OK


    Tuan sniffed and asked, "Dad, is it dangerous? If it''s dangerous, Tuan Tuan won''t watch it. "


    Ye Fan looked at the little guy''s eyes in the desire and struggle, a warm heart.


    "Don''t worry, dad will be OK.".


    "Why don''t I deal with them? I''ll set them on fire."


    In fact, Xiao xiner wants to fight more than to watch the performance.


    "Sister, don''t make trouble. Those demons may not be what you can deal with," Du Yuner dissuades.


    "We''d better be honest and stay in the ring and see what the devil looks like," Ning Zimo said with a smile.


    Ye Fan pinched her daughter''s face, then took off the animal ear headband on her head and put it on Su Qingxue''s head. She blinked at her mother and daughter.


    Su light snow sighs, the family then quickly entered the space ring.


    Ye Fan turns around and quickly disappears from the crowd.


    Located in the south of the East China Alliance, a beach of holiday resort.


    In the sky, dozens of meteor like fireballs, with ice blue tail flame, rapidly fall.


    It was dozens of strange looking small spaceships, suddenly fell into the sea, with bursts of thunder like waves!


    Resort hotels have been emptied in advance, and civilians have been evacuated for dozens of miles.


    Tens of thousands of earth soldiers, driving or carrying the latest combat equipment, are waiting on the beach and over the ocean.


    "Here they are Be prepared and don''t act rashly! "


    On the beach, Elia tells the high-level people around her.


    "Is it really necessary to find so many people? Once they start, it is very difficult for them to survive," Feng Buyu worried.


    "This is their bounden duty as soldiers, and they must come forward at this time!" Ryan said.


    "Although the probability of a successful negotiation is small, I feel that if you can not do it, try not to do it," Feng Buyu sighed.


    "Now it''s meaningless to say these things. Wait for our special envoys to negotiate, and you wait for the instructions," said Baigan road.


    A group of earth people naturally have not seen the demon legion, now one by one look nervous.


    Ji Hantian is in good spirits at the moment. He has no sense of sleepiness at all. He stands in front of the Shenlong people with a look of expectation.


    The sea breeze howled.


    On the dark sea level, not long after, a figure emerged.


    Tall, fat and thin, the shadow of different shapes, like a monster climbing up under the nine abysses, brings an invisible pressure to the human army as soon as it appears.


    The temperature dropped suddenly and the sea began to freeze. After a while, the waves had become ice sculptures.


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the wolf howls through the clouds.


    On the ice, hundreds of armored, cloaked demons approach the beach.


    Many of them were riding on huge, ice blue, scarlet eyed wolves.


    A devil wolf with cold air all over his body is comparable to the elephant on earth.


    Seeing these ice wolf monsters, and then feeling the pressure of hundreds, a group of high-level human beings on the scene have turned pale!


    Not to mention anything else, there are about 50 pure holy places, which are several times more than that of human beings!


    The demons in front are not inferior to the special envoys. They are all demon masters in chaos.


    And to know, even if the back of the hundreds of demons, because of the relationship between talent, many born can use pure primitive force!In this way, even if the cultivation is suppressed, they can also pose a great threat to human friars.


    Just face to face, the human side has felt that there is no hope!


    "Damn it How come so many? It seems that the ice wolf group is a must for the earth? "


    "All the ice wolf knights are here. I heard that these ice wolves are the best among the low-level demons. In addition to their lack of intelligence, their combat power is comparable to some middle-level demons!"


    "Their armor and cloak are basically printed with the totem of the snake of Eden, which shows that they are indeed the elite demon army of iraris!"


    "Uncle Baihan, Miss Elia, I think we should give up the earth.


    There are too many demon masters on the other side. Even if reinforcements come, they may not be able to win such an elite demon army! " The wind did not speak, worried.


    "No words! Don''t say such silly things! If we surrender here, we will give the whole earth human life to the devil!


    All of us will be slaves to the devil, and we will live in darkness forever Bai Han glared.


    "At least you don''t have to be slaughtered by demons." The wind said in a hurry.


    "Shut up!" Elia said coldly, "the wind doesn''t speak. If your Uncle Ye Shupei didn''t mutiny with those technicians, we wouldn''t have been so passive!


    is it has the final say that the earth''s human beings are to be the slaves of the devil? We should also ask us and the earth people if they will! "


    The wind does not speak, the language stops, not from looking at the high-level people around the earth.


    Clan, aristocratic family of those people, one by one are filled with fear, fear, but more is unwilling.


    Do you want them to give everything to the devil, from the superior to the slave? How can they be reconciled?


    At this time, the devil side, a leading army of demon wizard suspended in the air, through the way of voice, will directly instill a string of information into people''s minds.


    "The first commander of the wolf regiment, commander of the wolf regiment, I belong to the wolf Lord


    The wizard dressed in a gray hooded robe, a pair of blood red eyes under the hood flashing evil light.


    "The world will be taken over by our ice wolf group, and will belong to the domain ruled by the angry demon king. In the face of noble demons, such as human beings, do not kneel down and submit?"


    Before the words fell, a mental shock wave full of deterrence spread from Bezos.


    On the beach, a large number of undertrained human beings were scared to the ground, paralyzed and even urinated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2706

    From the devil came bursts of laughter, as if playing monkey general, teasing weaker than their own animals.


    Feel this condescending irony and contempt, many of the earth''s strong human beings, the hearts are filled with unprecedented resistance!


    I haven''t seen demons before, and I don''t feel like that.


    However, the real face-to-face play by the devil, as has always been a high-level animal of human beings, has become a low-level species, they are not willing to!


    In the bone, as a human cavity blood, began to boil!


    By what? You want to be looked down upon by these monsters?!


    "Don''t you hear me? See that? You think If you cooperate with them, you will be treated well?


    In the eyes of demons, we humans are not even as good as some low-level demons, not as good as some mindless monsters.


    No absolute strength, no strength as a support, the devil will not take us seriously!


    It is not compromise but resistance that human beings can survive in the Taiji plane


    Bai Han grinned, with a trace of determination in his eyes.


    The wind does not speak, the eyes show the color of shock and reflection, clenching fists.


    "The earth is not devil''s territory at all, and you haven''t built a teleport array here.


    This is the place where our clan alliance and the holy land of orpha arrive first. If you fight for it by force, you will become the enemy of our human alliance! "


    Said Elia, coming forward, without abasement.


    "The human mage of the arcane realm, general hatti''s patience is limited, and you are not worthy to negotiate with our ice wolf group.


    If you don''t submit, it doesn''t matter. We will wipe out all the human rebels in this world! " Bezos sneered.


    Before Bezos finished speaking, a group of demons can''t wait to release the pressure of their various realms!


    Suddenly, the thick dark ice on the sea began to break, breaking out and sweeping out ice storms!


    A stream of dark primitive power, in the devil body around, but also let the human soldiers besiege them, liver and gall to crack!


    "Poof!"


    Some human soldiers, simply unable to withstand such a primitive force, did not have time to attack, has vomited blood to death!


    One by one, they fell in the dark.


    There are also scared have not dare to stay, run away!


    The terrible shadow of death covers tens of miles!


    "Ha ha Human beings, as a kind of waste race, are only provided with hellhounds on board ships as fodder, and dare to be enemies of our ice wolves? "


    "You don''t know what to do, Lord Bezos. Let''s kill them all directly."


    several ice wolf knights, together with the demon wolves in the audience, are eager to try and kill.


    Bezos looked at the human side with ease.


    "If you still have a little bit of sense, you should kneel down now and offer your loyalty to the great lord of iraris!


    To be a believer of his highness iraris is the greatest honor for you lowly human beings


    "Bullshit!"


    Bai Han couldn''t bear it. He took the lead and burst out bursts of bloody thunder.


    "You think we''re all traitors with sick brains? The real clan blood will not bow to your demons! If there''s a seed, cross over the body of my grandfather


    Several other members of the special envoys'' group also gritted their teeth to encourage their cultivation and stood forward.


    Elia held the staff and was surrounded by ice crystals.


    "Ice magic, not only you ice wolf group can use it!"


    After that, Elia''s staff waved towards the ice. Under the ice, thousands of ice thorns suddenly pierced up!


    On the other hand, the devil turned the wolf upside down. Although the ice thorns were not enough to kill them, they were really confused!


    Seeing that the devil has been beaten down, the human alliance laughs and finally has a bad breath!


    "Ha ha..."


    Bezos burst into a somber smile.


    "One of the things I hate most about you human beings is that you have to wait until you die to be obedient


    It''s not as good as those stupid monsters. When they see noble demons, they will know the difference. They will yield or run away with their tails.


    Unlike you, we have to waste our time, but we can''t change anything! "


    Bezos said, directly waved his arm, "ice wolf knight, kill!"


    Only heard a few broken wolf howl, more than a dozen huge ice wolves, driven by the Demon Knight, began to sprint towards the beach side!


    Demon knights are waving machetes, spears and other weapons in their hands. The power of dark and ice blue demons brings a Dawson cold light!


    Elia waved her wand again, intending to use the iceberg to stop the wolves.


    However, a mental attack, like an invisible skeleton claw, came towards Elia from the void!


    "Your opponent is me! Master"Not good!"


    Elia realized that something was wrong, and her spirit was fully opened. A Amethyst Necklace spirit instrument twinkled in front of her chest, which increased her spiritual power!


    A snowy shield of ice crystals formed in front of Elia, blocking the skeleton hand.


    Elia quickly took out the force crystal and made a rough survey. Her face was deep.


    "These demons have an average force of 5000 to 8000! Already very close to the Magic general! Be careful


    In fact, it was a little late for Bai Han and others to fight together with those ice wolf knights!


    Now the only thing to be thankful for is that the demons are also afraid of hurting each other by mistake, so they can''t get all the troops under the border.


    However, it is clear that the vast majority of monks on the beach, especially those on earth, are not enough to pose a threat to the demons.


    "Miss Elia, what shall we do?" Asked lane, pale.


    "Listen to my signal, if you can''t Use that one


    Elia gave lane and others a determined look.


    The high-level people of the earth are stunned!


    What Elia said is the most cutting-edge destructive super lethal weapon on earth, the "supernova" created by the scientists of Star Island.


    It''s a weapon made by imitating the explosion of a star. It was originally used to destroy asteroids that hit the earth.


    If you throw away the battlefield here, it is estimated that the whole earth will have a huge earthquake, tsunami and climate change, which will inevitably happen!


    But it''s the only way to die with the demons!


    Elia had no time to say that Bezos had attacked her, and she could only fly to meet her.


    A group of the earth''s high-level connection is difficult, all can only quickly retreat.


    Li tongxuan was not willing to go up to help, but found that his own strength, up is just a drag!


    Chang Haotian clings to his wife Lu Rongxuan''s hand. At this moment, the couple have prepared for the worst.


    Under the leadership of Bai Han and Feng Bu Yu, several clan envoys fight with the demons of ice wolf group.


    "Thunder beast! White Emperor light thunder


    "Wild dragon blood energy! Red Gold Dragon King gun


    "Phoenix burns blood!..."


    Thunder and lightning, dragon flame, Phoenix flame and Xuan ice, constantly collide with the devil''s power on the battlefield!


    In fact, the fighting skills and accomplishments of demon knights are not absolutely higher than those of several clan masters.


    However, the devil uses pure primitive force, which makes Bai Han several people have a skill, but always feel inferior!


    It''s like, obviously, I have better moves and stronger strength, but I''m a bronze armor and a bronze knife, but the enemy is iron armor and steel sword!


    This kind of oppression is just the racial gap, which makes the clan angry, but there is no way!


    In addition, these ice wolf knights are not just young, but also experienced many battles. They cooperate with the sprint and attack together, which makes Bai Han and others suffer from multiple injuries soon!


    The war situation is in danger, as well as Elia and other sorcerers in the arcane realm.


    They face several demon sorcerers led by Bezos, and their losses in primitive power are more obvious.


    The force value is two or three thousand less than the opponent''s. If it is not strengthened by the magic props of spirit level, even the spirit shock wave is hard to resist.


    "It''s time to end..."


    Bezos was clearly not interested in playing with these low-level opponents.


    "The shadow of judgment!"


    Its eyes blood red light, a huge shadow released from its body, as if become a huge demon God!


    There was a crack in the Amethyst on Elia''s chest. She couldn''t bear the sudden burst of spirit!


    The huge ghost arms spread out, like a huge black curtain, to cover Elia and other people!


    Feeling the strong wind and spiritual force, Elia clearly saw that there were more than 9000 values on the force crystal she was carrying with her!


    This demon emissary Bezos, has been very close to the Magic general!


    It''s over It''s all over!


    Elia felt that she had nothing to do, but suddenly thought, how could she seem to be missing an important person?


    Suddenly! A dragon song!


    A burst of red gold dragon inflammation, dyed the sky bright in general!


    Ji Hantian does not know where to turn into a glowing dragon fire ball and break into the battle array!


    A dragon fist hit the huge shadow, and the shadow of trial was smashed!


    "Force nine thousand three?"


    Elia''s face was stunned. Ji Hantian was in the ground before. She didn''t use all her strength!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2707

    The sudden appearance of the dragon''s master also surprised a group of demons and caused a slight disturbance.


    "How can you do it now?" Bai Han asked.


    Ji Hantian''s whole body was burning with fire.


    "I was just thinking about the nine changes of the Dragon given by the silent boy. It was delayed for a while."


    After the five claw golden dragon, many space is missing.


    Ji Hantian gets the complete dragon nine changes from fengbuyu, but he doesn''t have much time for him to understand, so he can only improvise.


    A group of people are no temper, can not say what Ji Hantian.


    People really "build a car behind closed doors" and elevate their blood to five claw Golden Dragon.


    Now, in less than one day, it''s really enough to understand the fighting skills of the five claw Golden Dragon.


    "Some craftsmen are afraid of hurting you by mistake. Seeing that you are going to die soon, I have to try it.".


    Ji Hantian''s speech, has been aimed at the Bezos.


    "You are not my opponent. Ask your leader to come out.".


    The red eyes under Bezos'' cloak twinkled and gave out a strange laugh like the grinding of gears.


    "Interesting. I thought it was just a boring killing, but I didn''t want to have a decent opponent."


    "In this case, the devil emissary will show you the gap between the devil and you human beings!"


    Bezos as like as two peas, and suddenly a figure moved, and in the air, more than ten grey robes were formed.


    Each figure is emitting the same breath and prestige, it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false!


    All of a sudden, a group of special envoys and Ji Hantian were surrounded.


    Ji Han Tian slightly frowned, a Teng body, hit a record of fire!


    Backhand is a red gold dragon king gun, action in one go!


    Fury of the Dragon flame will be several virtual shadow directly defeated, Bezos to release the demon magic, immediately interrupted!


    This scene made a group of clan experts quite astonished.


    "Did he really see the follow-up method of the nine changes of the Dragon just today?" Bai Han couldn''t believe it.


    "This Ji Han Tian''s ancestor is a real genius", and Fengbu language is a true faith.


    With the reputation of genius, wind does not speak, but feel ashamed.


    If Ji Hantian had grown up in the clan alliance from the very beginning, for 100000 years, I don''t know what kind of advanced state he could reach!


    "Be careful! It''s not over yet


    Elia, however, saw that the situation was not right and cried out.


    Without waiting for people''s reaction, Bezos suddenly re condenses the scattered shadow.


    Ji Hantian did not expect that he did not crack the other party''s move.


    He wanted to continue to use Longquan to attack, but it was too late.


    "The devil screams!"


    At the same time, more than a dozen sorcerers'' virtual shadows twinkled with red eyes, and a twisted, ferocious, corpse like head emerged from under the cloak!


    These ferocious heads opened their mouths and roared at the human friars on the scene!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sound wave generated by the original force makes the whole area a purgatory!


    Several friars and mages directly bleed from the seven orifices, which is extremely painful!


    On the contrary, those ice wolf knights are not affected by these sound waves. Taking advantage of the situation, they are slashing and killing people!


    Just a moment later, three envoys were chopped to pieces!


    The ice wolf opened its mouth and swallowed these human beings directly!


    Seeing that their companions were eaten, they did not even have a chance to recover. Bai Han and Elia looked pale and sad!


    Even on the beach, watching from afar, the human high-rise has been stiff and suffocating!


    This is the real battlefield of the Taishi plane. The ability of the friars to recover and heal is useless.


    Once you fall into a disadvantage, even if you are slow or injured, you may face the fate of being eaten!


    Reshaping the body? It''s just a dream!


    What''s more, they are all smashed in the sound wave!


    In the eyes of demons, killing human beings is as natural as starving tigers and swallowing rabbits! It''s "predation"!


    Seeing a group of ice wolf Knights shouting, but also toward the rest of the group of people, Bai Han stepped forward!


    "Five thunder light prison!"


    Baihan clapped down a few thunders and turned them into pillars of light. They released White Emperor''s light and thunder, dazzling and dazzling.


    The ice wolf was briefly frightened and blocked out.


    "The White Emperor appears to be a saint, Wuji thunder light fist!"


    Bai Han sees the opportunity from the light prison, and plays a series of thunder and lightning punches towards the devil knight on an ice wolf!


    Explosive power, let that Demon Knight fall from the ice wolf!


    "Devil! Take your life


    Bai Han holds a lightning spear, and he is going to shoot through the devil''s head!But as soon as he flew up, he was directly bitten off his arm by the ice wolf!


    Bai Han screamed, the whole person was thrown to fly, blood spatter!


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the ice wolf swallows its arm and roars up to the sky! The animal nature is great!


    More than a dozen giant ice wolves also howled with the wolves, as if laughing at the human''s incapacity.


    "Ha ha Ridiculous human beings, do you think that the ice wolf Knight''s ice wolf is just a decoration


    "Every demon wolf in the order is carefully selected by Lord Fennis, with the level of medium level demons."


    "Every ice wolf here is more precious than their knights. Don''t make a mistake..."


    More than a dozen figures of Bezos laughed in the air at the same time.


    Bai Han quickly stopped bleeding and gnawed his teeth.


    The Demon Knight made a false alarm, jumped on the ice wolf again, waved a long dagger, condensed a group of Demon power, waved towards the five thunder light prison, and directly chopped the light prison!


    The demon yuan screamed again, and the human friars once again fell into unbearable pain.


    The ice wolf Cavaliers'' next sprint, they already feel powerless to resist.


    Just then, dozens of lightning balls flashed in the sky!


    "Dragon explodes in the sky"


    The wind does not speak to realize what is, astonished a look up.


    Everyone has a splitting headache and bleeding in the seven orifices, but Ji Han Tian seems to be unaffected?


    The key is that the Dragon exploding star belongs to the five claw Golden Dragon realm, which is more difficult to master. Does Ji Hantian understand it so quickly?


    Thunder ball released a series of thunderbolt, exploded on Bezos''s more than a dozen figures, also fell on the body of those ice wolf Knights!


    "I almost forgot! I can also lead thunder now


    Ji Hantian was also reminded by Bai Han that the Dragon nine changes had such a move. He tried it a little, and it seemed that it was not difficult.


    The shadow of Bezos is finally broken, and the screeching of the demon abyss is no longer effective.


    A group of ice wolf knights were hindered again. The human friars seized the opportunity and launched a round of counterattack!


    "I''ll come too! The Dragon explodes the stars


    The wind does not language to see the thunder and lightning effect is not vulgar, just suddenly thought of "thunder ice" this relation.


    He quickly also summoned thunder and lightning, once again fell all kinds of thunder!


    Although the power is weaker than Ji Hantian''s thunder and lightning, it is better than the previous Longyan effect!


    "If you can kill me, you sons of bitches


    Baihan killed his red eyes, and his right hand was gone. He simply pinched a lightning blade with his left hand!


    "The power of the White Emperor, break the evil white light!"


    A lunge out, across an ice wolf and Demon Knight''s body!


    Dazzling white awn, with a black blood line!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2708

    The head of the ice wolf was cut off, and the huge body of the demon wolf turned into a pile of ice.


    And the devil''s armor broke, also struggling to turn into black smoke to disperse!


    The spirit of human friars on the scene was shocked!


    Kill it!


    Although only killed a knight and a demon wolf, but after all, proved that they can kill the devil!


    "Ha ha! See that! Our white tiger''s power of white Emperor! It''s you evil demons and ghosts that killed you


    Baihan pointed to Bezos in the sky that day, and his courage was soaring to the sky!


    The monks on the spot, all the human beings on the beach, felt a glimmer of hope and joy!


    "Isn''t it just a pack of ice wolves? What''s the big deal


    "There is a kind of continuing to fight, and our clan will never yield!"


    Several special envoys were also brought up with blood, and their eyes were burning and roaring.


    There is a trace of miss in Ji Hantian''s eyes, as if thinking of a scene one hundred thousand years ago


    Looking at the excited appearance of the human group, and looking at the armor over the ground, and the wolf corpse like ice sculpture.


    Bezos''s cloak, trembling.


    "Bezos If one more ice wolf dies, you will stay on the earth forever.


    A cold and domineering voice came into Bezos'' mind!


    Bessos was so excited that he quickly responded: "general Hattie! Please make atonement! I promise I won''t give them any more chances! "


    Bezos was so angry that he only wanted to curse. He thought that such a small world, a group of human monks in the chaotic environment, were still so different in number, which was a victory for crushing.


    But I didn''t expect that the clan made such a hard bone, and let them break a precious ice wolf Knight!


    If it was not taken lightly, Baihan would not be the opponent of the ice wolf knight.


    Just because Ji Hantian and the wind did not speak, two dragons burst the sky star, disrupting the ranks of the Knights.


    "It''s just a fluke to let you win once, and you''ll have a funny face of winning a battle Don''t be kidding


    "Originally, you people, and those guys on the beach, had a little chance to be loyal to the king of wrath.".


    "But now, you have cut off your life completely! You all have to die! It''s all dead


    Bezos waved, "order of ice wolves! Back up


    A group of demon Knights began to retreat, forming a half circle.


    The human side is still a little unclear what''s going on, and Bezos''s arms are open, already gathering a huge dark sphere of Demon power!


    "Ice wolf! Put out the killing array


    Bezos directly to hundreds of demon troops, issued instructions, and the human side is naturally unaware.


    Only to see a group of demons, have raised their weapons, shields, gathered together a line of Demon power.


    Countless primitive forces began to gather before the demons.


    The black beams of light began to scatter and form a dense black net.


    "Energy shield?"


    "The demon army is forming a huge energy shield? What is this for? "


    "No! It''s the killing array used by the demon army! As a shield, it can reflect and release attacks


    "When the time comes, we will release the devil''s power in one direction. When the time comes, thousands of arrows will be launched, and we can''t avoid it! These are pure primitive forces that we can''t carry! "


    Among the special envoys, some members who knew the devil''s information finally recognized them.


    "Disperse! Enter the interior of the demon army, so that their killing array cannot be released! "


    "Good! Only by fighting with demons, they can''t attack together, and we will have a chance to live! "


    People are now fearless of death. Anyway, they are going to die. It''s better to fight!


    "Even if the sheep enter the tiger''s Den It''s better than waiting for death


    Bai Han grinned, "take care of yourself, everyone!"


    Without saying a word, Bai Han was the first to face the demon army on the side and rushed over!


    Elia, Feng Buyu and other people are not waiting any more now, because if they are a little late, they may be killed instantly!


    So, the scene that makes the ice wolf group demon stunned appears!


    This group of human beings, not retreating but advancing, rushed towards the interior of their army?


    "Damn it!! Kill! Launch


    Bezos is in a hurry, because the distance is too close, so the devil has no time to completely shape the killing array.


    And just as it happens, this group of friars is not weak, and their speed is fast enough, and they are close to the area where the demons dare not attack.


    Although demons are naturally good at using primitive forces, they are not afraid of them.


    For demons, the primal force is a bullet in the eyes of ordinary people.


    I used it when I was a child, but I was not careful, and I was killed by bullets.


    Therefore, as soon as the demon army saw that the human beings had come to their eyes, they had to hold back and withdraw the accumulated demonic power one after another.Bezos was in command, but the pack didn''t want to commit suicide.


    Bezos a group of dark energy, originally intended to be thrown on the shield, directly reflected out, causing a wide range of killing.


    But I didn''t expect that the shield could not be formed. At this moment, I could only dissipate energy.


    Baihan and other people killed in the demon army, of course, it is not so safe.


    On the contrary, such a dozen or twenty people, entering the demon army, is simply hitting the stone with an egg.


    Almost every human friar is surrounded by dozens of demons, waiting for the opportunity to move, constantly besieging.


    Only a dozen seconds, the envoys almost all had been injured, and two envoys were directly torn to pieces by the devil!


    On the beach, high-level human beings were moved to see this scene of generous death!


    A group of people of the clan, with tears in their eyes and trembling all over, only hate that they have no strength and are not qualified to die!


    "What a proud man! The clan is really admirable... " Li tongxuan was full of reverence.


    "Let''s go, no more chance! Standing here again, I''m going to be crazy! " George blunker was fed up.


    "Don''t be impulsive! Our strength can''t even hurt the devil. Even if we have to fight, we can''t sacrifice in vain! " Said Ryan.


    What can we do!? Waiting for the final launch of a supernova? Die together?! " George asked.


    Just at this time, a powerful pressure that just did not exist suddenly released!


    I saw, the sky in the Ji cold day, suddenly all over the body lit up a touch of blood gold!


    Dragon blood energy!


    Ji Hantian breathed a long breath, because he had a violent walk after the fire dragon, which made him have some psychological shadow on the skills of the dragon.


    However, in the current situation, if he does not completely distance himself from the demons, he will have to wait for death.


    Therefore, with the attitude of fighting, Ji Han Tian launched a higher level of dragon blood energy!


    Feel the whole body to the feet, unprecedented surging strength, Ji Hantian heartily!


    "This is the power of the golden dragon with five claws Interesting. ".


    Ji Hantian grinned, directly a dragon wing, quickly flashed in front of Bezos!


    "Tear up the sky force!"


    The dragon claw suddenly tore open Bezos''s grey robe!


    See, an ugly corpse like devil, exposed!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with a scream, Bezos was torn in two!


    Elia was wearing Ice Armor, fighting with a group of demons. Looking back in the air, Elia was shocked to see this scene!


    "Thirteen thousand?"


    Elia was shocked to find that Ji Hantian, a fierce dragon and blood energy, raised the force value to the height of a magic general!?


    Although this is not a pure primitive force, it has a very high concentration, and it is completely the data piled up by force by the volume of energy!


    A group of human friars were shocked by this scene. How could there be such a demon genius on earth!?


    The key is that he was the first time to use the dragon blood energy, and he could succeed?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2709

    have a chance to! Ji Hantian is everyone''s hope!


    Ji Rongrong and others of Shenlong''s family all raised their arms and cried out in their hearts!


    Bai Han and Elia and others, all eyes Lu Jing Mang, glad to go underground to find Ji Hantian!


    This is a higher force value than the pure primitive force shown by Ye Fan!


    What a blessing in disguise?


    Ye Fan''s timid battle, but let them usher in a stronger Ji cold day!


    "Damn human Don''t get carried away


    All of a sudden, the deep-rooted cold voice, sounded again!


    Bezos, who was torn into two parts, did not shed a drop of blood from the two parts of his body. Instead, countless dark silk threads emerged and quickly merged the two bodies!


    Looking at the pale and decayed body, the excitement of the crowd was suppressed again.


    "Corpse demon? This guy''s a zombie of demons? " Elia exclaimed.


    "What do you mean?" Ji Hantian frowned.


    "The body of the corpse demon is originally a corpse, so it is not afraid of physical damage. It can be recovered after being torn into tens of millions of pieces! To destroy it, we must smash its demon soul


    Bezos showed his sharp teeth and said grimly, "I was just caught off guard by this guy just now. Next I won''t give you another chance! "


    Bezos looked up and spread his arms.


    "Feel the punishment of the Lord of wrath


    Countless dark energies, like strange black liquids, began to gather from all directions.


    This dark power makes the human friars around feel irritable!


    "No! This guy wants to use the power of faith to improve his fighting power


    Elia clearly saw that the force value around Bezos on the force crystal was growing rapidly, and it was over ten thousand points at once!


    Ji Han Tian looks at the eyes shining, obviously this way of fighting, let him feel very fresh.


    Seeing Ji Han Tian''s hesitation, Elia was in a state of anxiety.


    "Frost heart!"


    Elia waved her wand, and a huge magic array of ice blue snowflakes formed in the sky.


    The array quickly condenses a ice hockey ball flying in ice and snow. It is necessary to block nabysos in the ball and block its power of gathering anger!


    "The mantis arm is the chariot!"


    Bezos was surrounded by the power of black anger, and turned into two magic claws, so continuous two claws!


    The black claw, will frost heart thoroughly smash!


    "Shenlong''s boy, it''s your honor to die under the power of the angry demon king!"


    With a wave of his arms, Bezos saw thousands of black energy, like a sharp arrow flying out, towards Ji Hantian without any dead angle!


    The fury and anger sent out by the monks on the scene felt their blood and blood surging and felt extremely miserable!


    Even the friars on the beach were gnashing their teeth and were very angry!


    Under such circumstances, monks often lose their senses and are difficult to make accurate judgments, which is extremely fatal!


    Ji Hantian''s eyes are burning with gold!


    "Magic prison!"


    The spirit of the five clawed Golden Dragon roared out of the sky!


    The soul of the Dragon turns into a golden pillar of light, wrapping Ji Hantian inside!


    These dark energy, impact on the light prison, is blocked outside by the power of the dragon spirit, and has little effect.


    "What a magic prison! This unique skill of mental attack is just right to protect yourself! It''s a wonderful thing


    The wind does not language to see this scene, can''t help but praise, the eye is brilliant!


    I didn''t expect Ji Hantian not only learned, but also learned how to use it, which made Feng Buyu feel ashamed!


    After practicing for so many years, it''s the first time that some people can use magic prison as a self-protection tactic!


    It can be seen that Ji Hantian is not only good at training, but also good at fighting, not dead brain!


    "The pupil of the dragon!"


    Ji Hantian blocked a wave of attack, once again urged the dragon soul, one close, toward Bezos released a turbulent spiritual attack.


    Although Bezos has improved the combat effectiveness in a short time with the help of faith, the spirit of the devil will not be strengthened much.


    Ji Hantian''s five clawed golden dragon soul, as early as in the accumulation of time, together with his blood, has been promoted to the point of great fullness.


    With the nine fold cultivation of chaos, once the spiritual power is released, Bezos can not resist it at all!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Bezos screamed miserably, feeling the soul of the devil burning!


    Ji Hantian was not polite and slapped on Bezos''s bald head.


    "I said You''re not my match.


    The Dragon Spirit roars, the Dragon flame explodes, the golden awn is dazzling!


    The soul and body of Bezos were completely burned.


    Turned into a dark smoke, floating in the wind!A group of ice wolf Group Demons see the demon emissary killed, subconsciously also retreat.


    Naturally, the strength of these demons is not as good as Bezos. If they attack rashly, they are likely to suffer heavy casualties.


    The people of the special envoy group let out a long breath and quickly returned to Ji Hantian.


    "Cold days! Thanks to you today! I respect you as a hero! If you can, you will live! " Baihan zhengse road.


    Ji Han Tian has no expression, just looks up at the sky.


    "Let''s talk about it if we can survive..."


    As soon as the words were finished, everyone felt the great shock!


    Several powerful pressure, each more powerful than the previous Bezos, from the sky!


    It was a black metal seat with ice all over it.


    On that seat, a general wearing dark blue armor and helmet, showing a pair of deep blue eyes, is overlooking all the people below with the eyes of contempt for the common people.


    Next to the general, there were four demon soldiers in armor as soon as they took off and landed.


    "These Are all magic generals with force value over 10000? "


    Elia, pale as she was, saw the value of the force crystal and fell into despair again.


    "That''s Hattie! One of the two leaders of Fennis, a strong strategic player


    "Fennis is a strategic strong man. If Hattie can become his right arm, he must also be a high-level Magic general. There is not only one magic envoy around him that is so simple..."


    "Damn it! This guy is hard enough to deal with alone, and has brought so many magic generals here? "


    The people of the special envoy group just felt a little bit of hope, and then it turned into a bubble!


    "Maybe We have no hope from the very beginning. "Feng Bu Yu smiles bitterly.


    But this time, no one said that he was demoralizing.


    Because, people''s hearts, have already understood the disparity of this battle.


    "Long!"


    The heavy black iron throne fell on the ice.


    Hattie looked coldly at Ji Hantian and other people.


    "Why You''re happy to have killed one of our trash? "


    "Didn''t you laugh just now? Where is the passion and hope in your eyes? "


    A group of special envoys were uncertain, but they could not fight back.


    Even if Hattie didn''t release his cultivation at all, he just sat there quietly. His huge and majestic body and his extremely heavy Demon Armor gave them invisible mountain like pressure!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2710

    This is the high-level demon general second only to the strategic level among the demons!


    They are the mainstay in the territory ruled by the seven evil kings!


    In addition to the strategic level that can determine the fiend''s territory and the direction of large-scale wars, senior magic generals are basically the top-level combat power that can be seen in general regional wars!


    After all, the strategic level often needs to take into account many worlds, consolidate the fiend''s territory, and can''t leave duty without permission.


    Strategic level also dare not easily conflict, involving the foundation of the strength between the demons, no one will act rashly.


    If we really want to expand our territory and fight wars in small areas, we can only let the senior mage be in charge.


    Bai Han gritted his teeth and stepped forward.


    "It''s shameless of those who turn against us to play tricks and have the face to come here and shout!"


    "Hattie! Don''t think you can do what you want if you are highly trained! The reinforcements of our human alliance will be coming soon. When the time comes, your ice wolf group will be damaged here! "


    Said Elia, half emboldened and half threatening.


    "Faith is free, and there is no fear of fraud in war. It is a pity that the weak will always look for other people''s problems and will not reflect on their own incompetence.".


    Hattie''s tone is full of disdain and impatience.


    "Solve them.".


    With Hattie''s command, the four magic generals around him nodded one after another.


    Four kinds of pressure were released at the same time, and the human friars on the scene felt that the eardrums were buzzing!


    For a time, the square circle dozens of miles have begun to shake violently!


    Although the cultivation may not be as high as Ji Hantian, but because of the pure primitive power, the four demons will send out any one of the pressure, is not weaker than Ji Han Tian!


    These other friars are even worse than others!


    "Get out of here and give it to me.".


    Ji Hantian looked at four magic generals with different weapons in their hands and said faintly.


    Bai Han and others are awe stricken and look at Ji Hantian in disbelief.


    "Cold days! Do you think we are greedy for life and death? "


    "No, just your strength, not enough," Ji said.


    All the envoys turned red, but they had nothing to say.


    Their strength is really hard to shake any magic general here.


    "Even so, we won''t watch you fall into a desperate situation. If one is not enough, we''ll go together!" Bai Han has a deep voice.


    Ji Han Tian sighed.


    "I''ll take care of the two on the left and leave the rest to you."


    These four magic generals, from the appearance characteristics, we can see that they are different races of demons.


    A cold, pale man with a slender sword.


    The strong wolf headed demon with a hunched back is swinging a meteor hammer.


    The whole body is a mass of ice crystal energy element devil, armor seems empty, very strange.


    Finally, there is a charming looking demon with various black patterns, holding a long whip full of metal thorns.


    But all the same, the eyes of the four magic generals were full of banter and disdain.


    I saw the devil holding the sword. He started to stab the sword and released a sword meaning!?


    As soon as the thin sword comes out, it turns into a little cold light. The devil''s power and the sword''s meaning are integrated together. The sword light has become a series of delicate silk threads, which are frozen in the air!


    Its sword, like an embroidered needle, pierces the sky, and these threads are constantly remaining, creating a deadly killing machine!


    Ji Hantian gathers dragon blood armor all over his body, trying to improve his defense as much as possible. At the same time, he tries to get close to the demon swordsman by bypassing a hole through speed.


    Wolf head demon is a very fast foot, keen to capture Ji Hantian''s track of action, directly hit a meteor hammer!


    Ji Hantian''s back was hit, and she was immediately hit and flew. She fell out for several tens of meters, barely turning over and unloading part of her strength!


    But the wolf head devil chased after him, and together with the demon swordsman, he attacked Ji Hantian in the middle, unable to escape!


    Ji Hantian suddenly realized that what he was facing was not a monster, but a demon with extremely high wisdom and no more stupid than human beings!


    Although these two magic generals are contemptuous, they do not mean that they will relax their vigilance and give them a chance.


    On the contrary, demons are afraid of death, knowing that they will also be harmed by the original force.


    Because of this, they will take it seriously and adopt tactical cooperation!


    The evil swordsman is restrained, and the wolf head devil pursues and kills. Ji Hantian falls into absolute inferiority and passivity as soon as the war starts!


    On the other side, the war situation is even more one-sided!


    The devil of the ice element, constantly in the ice, the air, out of thin air agglomerates a group of ice hockey, constantly exploding!


    These precise ice bombs of demonic power make more than ten human friars exhausted and have no chance to fight back!


    What''s more, the demon is waving a whip full of spikes, just like reading mind, anticipating everyone''s position and whipping the whip out in advance.A primitive force of precision strike makes Bai Han, Elia and others miserable!


    Just a moment after the fight, two human friars were directly blown into pieces of broken ice, and the original gods were all smashed with the whip of the demon!


    On the other side of the ice wolf regiment, the demons have been too lazy to fight. There are four demon generals coming out, and the battle situation has been decided.


    Hattie was sitting on a dark iron chair with one hand on his forehead, and was too lazy to lift his eyelids.


    From beginning to end, it was an occupation that did not require him to stand up.


    "How could this be so There''s no chance


    "Just now that wizard is so hard to deal with, they still have so many masters!"


    "This is the devil, the superior race of the primal plane, the real power?"


    In the distance of the beach, a group of high-level people on the earth can''t bear to look down. Their faces are full of despair.


    Their mood tonight is like a roller coaster. They thought they were out of the dark abyss, but they didn''t expect to fall into a deeper hell.


    This kind of struggle to the end, but still a dead end of the depression, make them particularly miserable.


    "Li Tong, chief minister of Xuanli, clan chief Ji, clan Xiao, ladies and gentlemen, I propose Use supernovae now


    "No matter how late, it may be too late!" said Leon


    Li tongxuan and others showed bitterness and sadness.


    It''s the same fate, but They seem to have no other choice.


    They even regretted that they had known so. They might as well choose to give up resistance at the beginning, and maybe they can have a chance of survival.


    Now, if you don''t work hard, you will not be as good as dead.


    Lu Rongxuan couldn''t bear to say: "supernovae will make the whole earth''s climate change dramatically, which may lead to mass extinction. Is it really necessary? Maybe we can... "


    "Peace talks? Surrender? Don''t be kidding Leon interrupted directly, "give up this chance, we are dead end! Do you think that demons will do harm to human beings, as believers?


    And even if they let go of ordinary people, will they let go of our families and clans? "


    Lu Rongxuan and others fell into silence. Looking at the group of ice wolf demons, they thought of the people who were eaten by ice wolves and knew that it was impossible


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Suddenly! Chang Haotian sent out a exclamation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2711

    "Haotian, who are you calling?"


    "I I''m calling Mr. Ye Fan


    There was disdain and resentment in people''s eyes.


    "Do you still expect that man to come?" Li tongxuan snorted.


    Chang Haotian pointed to the seaside in front of him, "no! Mr. Ye has come! "


    "What?"


    On the beach, everyone didn''t pay much attention. Looking at the direction pointed by Chang Haotian, he noticed that a figure suddenly appeared on the beach.


    Ye Fan is dressed up in casual clothes and looks self-confident. He seems to have never noticed the fierce war here. He is just a tourist passing by on the beach!


    "Really Is Ye Fan really? "


    "Why did he come?"


    "Has he changed his mind?"


    The faces of a group of people who were still quite angry just now softened a little.


    "Well, even if Mr. Ye comes, I''m afraid it won''t change much." Waddy sighed.


    "The strength of the old ancestor of cold days is above Mr. Ye, and now he is in a bitter battle," Ji Rongrong frowned.


    "More people, more strength! It''s a good thing that Mr. Ye can come! "


    Chang Haotian is quite confident in Ye Fan. He always thinks that ye fan can bring miracles.


    Ye Fan has just arrived. He has noticed the energy fluctuation, especially the pure primitive force.


    Because he didn''t know exactly what the situation was and whether he wanted to do it or not.


    In order to avoid some misunderstanding and unnecessary troubles, he intends to observe the situation.


    Ye Fan specially uses the hidden dragon rhyme to hide the breath and does not appear too ostentatiously.


    Looking at the figure who displays the blood and energy of the dragon, he is deeply besieged by two demons, and there are many dangers. Ye Fan has some accidents. It seems that it is Ji Hantian?


    In fact, Ye Fan and Ji Hantian are not familiar with each other.


    But, after all, he is also an old friend, plus Ji Wanqing''s elder brother, who once fought with him against his comrades in arms


    Ye Fan felt that he could not watch him die.


    He was about to make a move, but he heard Chang Haotian shouting.


    "Mr. Ye! Mr. Ye


    Ye Fan frowned, a flash, as if moving in an instant, came to this group of people.


    "Why?" Ye Fan wondered, is there anything important to remind?


    "Mr. Ye, I knew that you are not a cold-blooded and merciless person. Are you here to help us deal with demons?" Chang Haotian asked excitedly.


    "No interest", Ye Fan directly denied.


    Everyone''s face changed, full of confusion and perplexity.


    "Well So you''re here... " Lu Rongxuan is confused.


    "I said you guys, fight the devil, why stop the monster show competition? As for it? " Ye Fan is not happy.


    A group of high-level people from all walks of life on the earth are confused again and can''t say a word for a long time.


    "Why What monster show competition Asked Leon.


    "It''s a competition held in our Donghua League to watch the monsters perform Today was the final. "Lu Rongxuan knows something about it.


    People are full of inexplicable color. At this time, what is the meaning of Ye Fan''s monster performance competition?


    But before they say anything more, Ye Fan frowns.


    "I''ll tell you later, that girl is going to die in cold weather.".


    He noticed that Ji Hantian was in crisis. He predicted ahead of time, and his figure flashed to the battlefield!


    Double disintegration!


    Dragon blood energy!


    The earth''s high-level people again silly eyes, this moment released the pressure, that speed, let them feel all over frozen!


    Can you say that ye fan was in Tianxing island before and didn''t use all his strength!?


    The dragon''s strong man who appeared in the battlefield instantly also attracted the attention of the ice wolf group!


    Hattie couldn''t help but open his eyes, and his blue eyes were full of doubts.


    "Is this


    A group of members of the special envoys'' group who are in a desperate situation are all confused. How can this pressure be familiar?


    At this time, Ji Hantian is surrounded by black sword silk thread. The demon swordsman only waits for a net to be taken in and breaks Ji Hantian completely!


    Because there was no advantage in cultivation, Ji Hantian was in a desperate situation at this time.


    Just when he is not willing to do so, he just hates that he is not strong enough


    How could it be!?


    Not waiting for Ji cold day to react, a group of turbulent Longyan, has roared to!


    With Ji Hantian''s Longyan, is not a grade at all!


    The pure original strength level of Longyan, like flowing metal, is full of solid and meaningful texture!


    The sword meaning of the devil''s power is just as fragile as spider silk before this torrent of dragon inflammation!


    The black silk thread that was supposed to be folded up was burnt down!The demon swordsman''s eyes are wide open, his face is unwilling, but his face is full of fear!


    When the four demons saw the situation, they felt that the suddenly killed man, the released pressure, all retreated and stood by!


    Elia and other members of the special mission also relied on this gap to take a breath.


    They were all suddenly killed by Ye Fan, which stimulated them!


    A group of wounded human friars, staring at Ye Fan.


    "No It''s impossible Force value of 35000!? He It was only eleven thousand last time


    "Elia, what are you talking about? Thirty five thousand? " Bai Han exclaimed.


    "Are you wrong? He has hidden so many accomplishments! "


    People can''t believe it, but they feel the oppression brought by this kind of pressure, which makes them have to believe it!


    Not to mention a group of high-rise buildings on the beach.


    I just thought that ye fan would not change the situation, but I didn''t expect that ye fan would completely crush the situation and completely turn it upside down!?


    Those several despicable demons and demons were scared to retreat!?


    A group of people look at the monster, looking at the leaf sail at this time, the mouth can be stuffed with eggs, all feel fantastic!


    This man, as if never can see through his real strength, constantly bring them impact! Almost all the shock emotion of their whole life is exhausted in a few short months!


    Ye Fan is not interested in how much force he has.


    He just felt that these guys could be solved by their own double disintegration and combined with a fierce dragon and blood energy, so they could deal with them casually.


    Ji Hantian saw the man standing in front of him, staring at her eyes and completely stunned!


    Hundred thousand years of time, there is no trace of years on him!


    Only when he looked back, that pair of golden flame eyes, more than a little after the vicissitudes of life, and experienced the vicissitudes of life.


    "Ye Fan Is it really you? "


    "It seems that I am right.".


    Ye Fan grinned and wondered whether Ji Hantian would be replaced or not. It seems not.


    "How do you..."


    "Wait a minute, I know you have a lot of questions to ask, but I''m a little busy tonight. Maybe I don''t have time to reminisce with you. I''ll talk to you next time."


    Ye Fan said, turning to look at these demons, and sitting Hattie.


    "Hello, can you come back another day? We have a very important performance here tonight. After my daughter has finished watching the performance, you can discuss the transmission array again, OK?"


    Ye Fan directly a dragon chant, asked Hati and other demons.


    He just wants to start the performance contest as soon as possible. As for other things, we can talk about it another day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2712

    Hattie and other demons were stunned for a moment.


    On the other hand, several magic generals showed their anger.


    Ye Fan''s words are undoubtedly provocative to them!


    "Ye Fan! Why don''t you do it? " Bai Han and others are puzzled.


    "If you have such strength, you don''t need to be afraid at all. As I measured just now, you have a force value of 35000. You can defeat these demons!"


    Elia thought Ye Fan was afraid, so she called out.


    "Mr. Ye, we can help you!" The wind does not speak a word also excited way.


    Ye Fan looks back and frowns.


    "No, I''m talking to him about something."


    All the envoys were stunned again and did not understand what ye fan meant.


    If you don''t want to kill the devil now, are you still chatting with the devil?


    "Brother Ye Fan, are you worried about being outnumbered? You can rest assured, although we have misunderstood you before, but since you have come, we will never leave you! " Bai Han said earnestly.


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding Ye Fan wondered.


    "We thought, you really want to leave us, regardless of our life and death, dare not fight with the devil, fortunately It''s just a misunderstanding, "Feng Buyu said with a smile.


    "No," Ye Fan shrugged. "I didn''t intend to come, but I just took care of the show my daughter wanted to see..."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you would make such a joke at such a time!"


    Naturally, people didn''t take it seriously. After all, it was a poor reason to fight the devil for the sake of her daughter''s performance.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t have to do this. We all know what you mean," Elia said.


    Ye Fan looks speechless. He is really a group of self indulgent guys.


    Well, he''s too lazy to explain.


    Suddenly, Hattie let out a smile.


    "Interesting, it''s not easy for such a small earth to make general Ben feel interesting..."


    Although it seems to be smiling, but Hattie''s eyes, but more cold.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just say yes or no," Ye Fan asked impatiently.


    Hattie got up slowly. Though his body was not bigger than the wolf headed devil, it seemed to be the highest figure on the battlefield.


    Once again, a momentum that had already awed the whole audience has been promoted to a new height!


    All the members of the special mission of mankind unconsciously retreated.


    "Ye Fan! Be careful! It''s better to start first Bai Han big voice.


    Ji Han Tian is staring at Ye Fan''s back with twinkling eyes, sinking into meditation.


    "Shenlong''s little fellow, your bravado skills may be useful for dealing with others, but it is of no significance to me at all.".


    Hattie looked scornful and said, "I''ve seen too many idiots who think they''re great and think they can decide the war.


    You human beings, often because of some talent, some luck, blind self-confidence.


    In the vast Taishi plane, your human vision is still too short-sighted.


    It''s true that your strength makes my subordinates have a trace of fear, but That''s all. ".


    As soon as Hattie''s voice dropped, he took out a big sword three meters long.


    The whole body of this sword is covered with frost. It seems that the blade of the sword has not been opened at all. It is not sharp. It is full of scratches. It seems that it has been through the battlefield for a long time.


    As soon as it appeared in Hattie''s hands, the sword released a violent and bloody breath, which made everyone on the scene feel nervous except ye fan!


    When the demons of the ice wolf group saw Hattie take out the huge sword, they all started to fight and roar and roar in the air!


    Even those ice wolves, all began to look up and howl!


    "Let general Ben see how many real talents you have!".


    Hattie''s senleng sword, stabbing on the ice.


    "Keng!"


    A huge black array appeared on the ice, and the totem of the snake of Eden spun in the array.


    Then, the power of belief of an angry demon king, like countless blood, continuously gathered from the ground and poured into the bodies of four magic generals around hatti!


    Demon swordsman, wolf head demon, ice element devil and enchantment, the force value of each one has been increased rapidly again!


    "No! It''s the magic Lord believer array of iraris! Worthy of being a high-level Magic general, he can also help other believers gain the power of faith quickly! "


    "The force value of these guys is close to 20000! The promotion is too fast! "


    "What is Ye Fan doing? Isn''t it time for the other devil to improve his strength in vain? "


    Elia''s face turned white with anger, and she wanted to scold.


    Although the power of faith was used, the force value of the four magic generals was still not as good as ye fan.


    But high energy does not mean absolute advantage.


    If ye fan is hit hard by the devil''s power, it will naturally be severely damaged.Add four magic generals, after all, there is a number of advantages, more dangerous!


    "No way, the other side is high-level Magic general Hati, this momentum, even if ye fan has strength, will be afraid.".


    "He is a monk on the earth. He has never seen the world. He will be in chaos. Let''s go up and help him!"


    Bai Han said, again released blood thunder light, to lead the team to rush forward.


    But at this time, the four demons have already burst out the shock wave of four demonic forces!


    At such a close distance, the shock wave of four demon generals of pure demonic power makes these envoys instinctively scared off as soon as they go up!


    A face, full of unwilling and helpless!


    "Mr. Ye, hide quickly!" The wind didn''t speak and cried out in a hurry.


    In addition to Ji Hantian, who has not changed her face, other people can only be impatient, dry glare dry anxious!


    It''s over, this is over. Ye Fan will take advantage of the situation to chase after him earlier. Maybe he won''t be in such a prison!


    Now these demons have been strengthened and their combat power has almost doubled. How can we fight?


    Together with a group of high-rise people on the beach, all of them are now in their throats!


    I thought Ye Fan was going to make a final decision, but how could the situation seem to be reversed again?!


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the wolf head demon took the lead in turning into a dark shadow, and arrived in front of Ye Fan in a few tens of meters away!


    Two claws waving two bloody claws!


    Sharp claw marks, piercing sound!


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Han and others are looking at this scene, but they are helpless. They can''t even get close to helping!


    Ye Fan''s face is cold and cold. In other people''s eyes, what is too fast to see clearly is just slow motion.


    Electric light and stone fire!


    Ye Fan''s left hand magically clasped the wrist of the wolf head demon ahead of time.


    "Keka!"


    Wolf head demon''s arm bone, directly crushed!


    Ye Fan kicks the wolf head devil with a whip leg. Pangran''s body is folded in general and shoots out more than 100 meters!


    Even at a long distance, a group of special envoys can hear the sound of organ tissue broken in this moment!


    In the middle of the air, there is a long rainbow of blood, and all the internal organs are kicked out of the mouth!


    But in all people, by this moment of strong counterattack, shocked.


    Ye Fan has already stepped forward to the other demon swordsman in the rear!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2713

    The demon swordsman stabbed at him with a sword. He just launched his sword intention, but he found that Ye Fan''s hand held his thin sword by force!


    How could it be?!


    The devil swordsman is crazy. This guy pinches his sword with his bare hands!?


    Ye Fan has enough confidence in his physical strength.


    What''s more, swordsman, he can see a few catties at a glance.


    Dragon blood armor, dragon Yanhua, Jackie Chan''s claw hand, pinch the thin sword, break it!


    Say it!


    The thin sword Leng Shengsheng is broken by Ye Fan!


    A thin sword went straight into the heart of the demon swordsman''s eyebrows!


    "Bang" to ignite a group of dragon flame, the swordsman''s spirit of the devil also burned out!


    A mass of ice appeared around Ye Fan''s body.


    Ice crystals continue to explode, the power of the fierce ice devil, let the air cool down sharply!


    Ye Fan is both hands at the same time display two red gold dragon king gun!


    Two dragon spears, in the hands of rapid rotation, forming two dragon flame whirlpool!


    The power of the surrounding ice demons was engulfed by Longyan. The temperature around was forced to rise and became extremely hot!


    Ye Fan''s divine sense sweeps and finds out the location of the ice devil. Then he throws out two Dragon King guns at the same time!


    Ice devil in front of the formation of two shields, the Dragon King gun directly "Keng Keng" block!


    But at the moment of the ice shield breaking, Ye Fan has already made a sprint, with a dragon flame, and punched into the ice devil''s body!


    "Boom


    It''s another blazing flame, the elemental demons are vaporized!


    A long whip with iron thorns, I do not know when, from the invisible state, entangled Ye Fan!


    The invisible demon appeared behind Ye Fan. At this time, he pulled the whip and tried to knock down Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is a backhand to grab the whip, but with a strange force, will be the devil to drag in front of himself!


    Demons sneer, eyes release a dazzling purple black light, spiritual fluctuations instantly increase!


    "The pupil of the dragon!"


    Ye Fan reverses a huge amount of mental power, and the dragon soul is strong!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the demon screamed bitterly and had a splitting headache.


    Ye Fan''s arms vibrated, and after breaking the magic''s whip, he smashed the demon''s head with a thunderclap of his backhand.


    Add up before and after, the four demons will all be killed, no more than 10 seconds!


    On the cold sea, the whole battlefield of human and demons, silent.


    Only the wind, whimpering.


    "What a trouble If you speak well, why don''t you listen? "


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, tut tut mouth.


    Hearing this sentence, all the talents wake up like a dream and are excited all over!


    The envoys, one by one, like a dream, would like to pinch their own faces to believe what they see.


    Ye Fan''s five claw Golden Dragon''s blood force is one thing, but the most important thing is that the terrible speed, strength and body strength are the key to absolute crushing in these ten seconds!


    If you change to an ordinary Dragon strong one, it is said that the first wolf head demon can''t keep up with the speed of its strength. Even if the force value is higher, he may be caught off guard.


    Because of his overbearing and unreasonable physical quality, Ye Fan can face the evil and evil generals who are gifted with extraordinary talent. He can even kill them by force!


    "Too strong He Is he really a dragon? Can five claw Golden Dragon increase the body to this extent


    "Does he have the blood of other clans?"


    A group of people have been completely disorganized. They can''t understand how Ye Fan did it.


    Either genius or monster!


    Ji Han Tian is smiling, but his heart is a little bitter This guy can''t even use a sword.


    The gap between himself and him, after 100000 years, has only been expanding.


    On the beach, high-level human beings and soldiers are excited, cheering and excited!


    Chang Haotian and others have become Ye Fan''s believers in general, hissing and shouting.


    "I knew it! I knew Mr. Ye could do it! He always works miracles!! Do you see it, Rongxuan? "


    Lu Rongxuan also nodded excitedly and clasped hands with Luna and others.


    "It seems that Supernovae are useless, "said Leon and others.


    Li tongxuan''s eyes were complicated and he sighed at himself.


    How stupid I was at that time. I dare to show my authority in front of such a strong man. I''m so ashamed of myself!


    On the other side, the demons of the ice wolf regiment are demoralized when they see that four demons will be killed.


    The demons looked at each other with a look of uneasiness.


    This human being can no longer despise


    Hattie was also unprepared. Ye Fan''s not playing cards according to the routine and the strange way of fighting have never been seen before."It seems that I can''t look at you like an ordinary Dragon... "


    Hattie''s eyes, for the first time, got serious.


    At the same time, anger is also accumulating, to the point of the outbreak.


    Damage to four magic generals, even low-level magic generals, can also be very valuable combat power!


    I saw the frost sword in Hattie''s hands, and the black anger power rose. The whole demon''s body seemed to have a dark blue flame burning.


    Members of the special envoys'' delegation felt the pressure released by Hattie and let them feel awe inspiring again!


    "Not good!" Elia''s eyes were wide.


    "What''s the matter? Is Hattie''s force higher than Mr. Ye? " Several people nearby asked nervously.


    "More than 40000 And it''s rising! " Elia said with difficulty.


    People are livid. They thought they had escaped a robbery today. Unexpectedly, Hattie''s strength is so abnormal?!


    It is worthy of being a senior Magic general commanding a legion alone, which simply does not give them any way to live!


    "By the way," Ye Fan suddenly remembered something, and the voice asked, "do you have strategic strength this time?"


    Hattie said with a smile, "ignorant guy, what are you when you are a strategic strong man? Is it what you say you can see?


    How, now aware of the gap between you and me, began to fear?


    I can tell you very clearly, with your strength, you don''t need a strategic strong hand at all.


    You killed my four magic generals, I will personally Waste your body, and let your God, life is better than death


    "So you are the best in your army?"


    Ye Fan has some regrets. In this way, it is meaningless to fight.


    "Why, you''re still worried, I''ll get other help?"


    Hattie looked arrogant. "Don''t worry. I''ll give you a decent way to die, one-on-one, to kill you..."


    Before the words fell, the magic King array reappeared under Hattie''s feet, and the power of faith began to converge on Hattie!


    The power of the devil, crazy again!


    "Ye Fan! Stop it from using the power of faith! It has more force than you! It can''t be raised any more! " Elia yelled nervously from behind.


    Ye Fan was really too lazy to spend any more time. He went up with one lunge and directly hit a dragon fist in front of Hattie!


    "With your strength, you want to shake general Ben?"


    Hattie had no fear at all. Its force value had been raised to more than 50000 by now, nearly 20000 less than Ye Fan. He was not afraid of Ye Fan''s fist.


    Hati''s frost sword directly blocked Ye Fan''s fist.


    "Dang!"


    Ye Fan''s heavy punch is blocked.


    The heavy voice also made a group of human friars feel like being hit by a heavy hammer!


    It''s over This is the gap of strength!


    Hattie sneered.


    "Ice sheet smashing!"


    You''re welcome, a cold dark blue demon power shock wave, released from the frost sword!


    The force value of more than 50000 is not released aimlessly, but is very condensed and compressed in a relatively small range.


    Dozens of feet of ice have been shattered, the battlefield is like the collapse of the earth!


    A group of special envoys and Ji Hantian felt that the situation was not good. They all retreated to a far away position in advance and rose from the sky!


    Hattie is sure that under such impact, Ye Fan will be defeated and even seriously injured!


    This is the consequence of his rash attack!


    Hattie sensed that Ye Fan''s breath was still there, and he was not shocked to death. He planned to carry out a continuous attack of crushing Ye Fan with his sword.


    However, in this moment, he found that the situation is not right?


    Ye Fan is still standing in front of Hattie!?


    "You How can you do that? "


    Hattie was confused. This guy, with the force of the flesh and the blood of 35000 force value, resisted the shock wave of 50000 force value!?


    Ye Fan did not feel how special, just although a little pain, a little uncomfortable, but also in his anticipation.


    "Dragon boxing, thousand hits!"


    Ye Fan did not say a word, his arms turned into a crazy output of shells, Long Yan''s heavy fist fast like a gold laser, dense explosion thunder, has become a continuous roar!


    Under the gaze of a pair of staring eyes in the rear, the Frost Giant sword was smashed by force!?


    The armor on Hattie''s body is constantly broken, and his face is constantly ferocious and twisted, and his eyes will crack open!


    However, Hattie couldn''t fight back at all. He just felt that he was broken down by lightning and his body was completely out of control!


    "No!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Hattie vomited a mouthful of blood, and his body was blasted to pieces after suffering from unknown fists!!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2714

    The devil''s body turned into black smoke, which was blown away by the wind.


    With Ye Fan burning a dragon flame, the spirit of Hattie''s demon will also be burned out!


    The battle, unexpectedly, ended in seconds!


    Even the spirit of Hattie''s demon had disappeared before the first half of a word had been said!


    On the cold sea, white fog.


    The black iron throne, alone on the ice, seemed particularly bleak and strange.


    After more than ten seconds, it was quiet.


    "I I read it right... " Bai Han blinked hard, "Hattie, are you dead?"


    Elia and other special envoys were all in a state of over stimulation and could only nod their heads in a slow way.


    "There''s no soul wave anymore. I''m dead..."


    "How can it be? Clearly, the force value is so different, he How did he do it? "


    "The thousand strokes of dragon boxing are all in one form. I have only seen a strong man in the family with green dragon blood. He can play this speed, but Mr. Ye is still a five clawed Golden Dragon.".


    The wind does not speak incomparably to sigh, only with the five claw golden dragon, can feel this middle gap.


    He can imagine that ye fan has gone through extremely strict practice to build his body so strong.


    On the beach, a crowd of cheers broke out!


    Although the earth''s high-level people are also very surprised by Ye Fan''s quick decision, but because ye fan gives them too much shock, they are "used to" in the end!


    At this moment, the earth''s high-level know that the balance of victory has been completely reversed to them!


    A group of ice wolf group of demons, is scared all fled, have run to their aircraft.


    This kind of monster almost kills high-level magic generals in seconds, which is not what these demons can deal with.


    A Ye Fan, Leng Shengsheng scared away the devil of an elite group!


    Ye Fan aimed at his eyes, but frowned, a flash, with a dragon flame, intercepted in front of hundreds of demons!


    "Come on! Let''s go up, too! We must avenge our dead comrades in arms


    Bai Han and others see this, and have to catch up with Ye Fan, and plan to wipe out the remaining demons.


    In fact, the remaining hundreds of demons are not what they can deal with.


    However, with Ye Fan there, the human friars of the special envoy group all have confidence.


    "Mr. Ye, we will encircle them with you, and we will never let the fish miss the net!"


    Elia was called respectfully.


    A group of demons are ferocious, gnashing their teeth, but their eyes are full of fear.


    Even the rest of the dozen ice wolf, also bared their teeth, dare not go forward.


    However, Ye Fan did not mean to start.


    Ye Fan pointed to the ice wolf knight, "you leave these wolves behind.".


    I have to say, these ice wolves are very good-looking, powerful and domineering, and the fur is beautiful crystal in general.


    Although I haven''t asked Tuan Tuan, my daughter likes these small animals. I''m sure I''ll be happy to have a group of demon wolf pets.


    The demons were stupefied and looked at the dozen demon wolves and ye fan.


    "Your honor You mean Give up the devil wolf, and you will let us go? "


    Asked an ice wolf knight.


    Ye Fan nodded, "wolf stay, you can go.".


    It is meaningless for ye fan to kill or not to kill these demons. In any case, it is impossible to cover up today''s affairs.


    It''s better to leave a line than to kill them all. If the third devil''s heart is wider, don''t come to trouble, it''s the best.


    But if you really want to continue to come to the door, these hundreds of demons, in fact, do not matter. Ye Fan is not interested in killing deserters, and the trouble is boring.


    The envoys are crazy!


    He thought Ye Fan wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue and kill all the demons.


    Who thought, this guy actually went to rob the demon wolf?


    Isn''t his focus too strange?


    "Mr. Ye! Are you going to let them go? They killed our people Elia cried out.


    "If you want a demon wolf, you can kill the devil and rob again!" White dry road.


    "Who is the devil? Kill all the wolves? Am I one of those shameless people?


    What''s more, if you want revenge, what do you have to do with me? Do you come by yourself Ye Fan Road.


    "You..."


    Elia blushed, her heart just had a little respect for ye fan, and suddenly disappeared!


    A group of people in the special envoy group were secretly angry. Ye Fan didn''t regard them as comrades in arms at all. They were just playing with themselves!


    Although the man''s strength shocked them and saved their lives.


    However, Ye Fan''s image, in their eyes, how can not be tall.


    Shameless, arrogant, arrogant, greedy These seem to be more suitable to describe this mysterious man.Ji Han Tian is smiling and shaking his head. I don''t know whether this guy is shameless or has changed him for 100000 years.


    A group of demon Knights listened, and finally decided to jump from the devil wolf.


    Although not willing to give up these precious magic wolves, but it is better than the total annihilation.


    "You wolves, can you understand me?"


    "You need to be domesticated, but the meaning can be understood," said a knight.


    "Probably enough.".


    Ye Fan said, direct voice to these ice demon wolves, let them all be obedient, or they will all be killed.


    The wolves thought they were going to die, but they didn''t care who they followed.


    They are all medium level demons. Although their wisdom is not very high, they also know that ye fan is better than Hattie, and it is good to follow Ye Fan.


    More than a dozen cold ice demon wolves were lying on the ice, with sapphire like eyes, looking at Ye Fan in a courteous manner and shouting.


    Ye Fan stepped forward and touched several huge heads.


    The ice wolf shivered, as if afraid of Ye Fan slapping their heads.


    "The appearance is good, but it''s a little bigger. Are your magic wolves so big?"


    More than a dozen ice wolves listen, but it is very cooperative, even the whole body blue Yingying, flashing light, the body began to shrink.


    In a moment, he became a dozen wolf dogs with only knee height. He was not fierce any more, but was honest and honest, quite lovely.


    Obviously, the wolves want to please the new master.


    "Hey, it''s a bit like husky in this way.".


    Ye Fan grinned and waved to let the demons go.


    A group of demons, such as amnesty, rushed to the aircraft side.


    A group of special envoys watched the demons leave, but they didn''t dare to stop them. They had to bite their teeth and stamp their feet, but they were angry.


    The high-level people of the earth, with their troops, also came here.


    See Ye Fan let go of these demons, are also very surprised.


    Only when asked, Ye Fan only asked for more than a dozen demon wolves and did not intend to avenge the dead friars. Everyone was speechless.


    However, compared with the special envoys, the earth''s high-level has been very satisfied, and now they just want to flatter Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Ye, thanks to you today, our earth is free from disaster!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ye is the Savior. We misunderstood you before! You are the hero of the earth... "


    A group of people compliment constantly, but they all come from the bottom of their heart. They want to get closer to Ye Fan.


    Chang Haotian and Lu Rongxuan, who have a good relationship with Ye Fan, feel that their faces are bright and excited.


    Ye Fan is not interested in listening to these, he reached out to make everyone quiet.


    "That''s enough. Who of you is in charge of the monster performance contest of Donghua League? Hurry up, let the competition be held as usual. There is still time tonight. My daughter is waiting to see it! "


    It''s just over eight o''clock in the evening. If we speed up, we should be able to play as usual before midnight.


    The earth''s high-level people look at each other, just remember, Ye Fan before in the mention of monster animal performance.


    "Li Tong Xuanli, you have to deal with this matter," Chang Haotian said.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m going to call you and let the competition go on as usual." Li tongxuan said with a smile.


    The monks of the special envoy group all looked strange at this time. They were like ghosts!


    They just thought that ye fan was just joking and saying something about her daughter''s performance.


    In fact, Ye Fan is still concerned about the safety of the earth and can''t bear to see them die.


    But now it seems that Ye Fan''s absurd reason is true!?


    The death of these people, Ye Fan did not rest assured at all?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2715

    "What''s the matter? Is there really any performance tonight?" Bai Han asked.


    "Yes, special envoy Bai Han, this is a large-scale performance on our side of the earth, very popular," Lu Rongxuan said with a smile.


    A group of special envoys were gloomy and looked at Ye Fan''s eyes. They could hardly wait to go up and do something!


    Suffering from their own incompetence, they are not rivals at all!


    "You You''re here to deal with demons just to let your daughter watch the show?! Do you have any humanity? " Elia was not angry.


    Ye Fan felt puzzled. He had already made it clear that these guys didn''t believe it. In turn, they blamed him?


    "Ye Fan, we really misjudged you. Even if you are really strong, you, who have no sense of human mission and responsibility, are not worthy of our respect at all!" Bai Han disdains the way.


    Ye Fan frowned, turned and walked towards the special mission.


    A group of special envoys see Ye Fan come over, immediately heart a Lin, the face shows a trace of fear.


    They suddenly remembered that ye fan had the strength to kill them all instantly!


    They seem to have been a bit unscrupulous just now. They really annoyed this monster, but they can''t resist it!


    "Mr. Ye! Special envoy Bai Han is a bit rash. Don''t be angry... "


    The wind didn''t say a word and tried to persuade him.


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? Yes, you Ye Fan has strength, which makes us all feel inferior.


    But there are mountains outside the mountain. In our human alliance, there are more than you, let alone the strategic level!


    You are just a frog at the bottom of a well in our eyes


    However, Bai Han''s face rose red, and he was ready to fight for justice, full of eyes full of death.


    Ye Fan walked up to him with no expression on his face.


    "Get out of the way," Ye Fan said.


    "What?" Bai Han was stunned.


    "You''re in my way."


    Ye Fan simply pushed aside the crowd and went straight to the dozen ice demon wolves.


    The envoys made a false alarm and broke out in a cold sweat.


    I thought it was going to fight them. Who thought it was going to find the demon wolf?


    However, Ye Fan''s disdainful attitude towards their words made them even more shameless.


    Ye Fan orders these evil wolves to enter the space ring directly through the divine dragon chant, just like the magic trick, they all disappear.


    This naturally attracted the scene of the public bursts of surprise, incredible.


    "The monster performance contest, I will see it officially re held in two hours!"


    Ye Fan turned to Li tongxuan and others.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye! I''ve got people in an emergency! " Li tongxuan said with a bitter smile.


    Ye Fan immediately waved to Ji Hantian, then got up and quickly left the beach.


    "Hateful..."


    Seeing ye fan leave, Bai Han gnaws his teeth and kicks the sand.


    "He is so arrogant! Don''t look at us at all! No matter how high a man is, he is just a scum of the clan


    "Uncle Baihan, don''t be angry. Today, thanks to Mr. Ye, we owe him.


    Moreover, everyone has his own will and can''t be forced to ask. Mr. ye may like to live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes, and he can''t be forced to fight with demons, "Feng Buyu sighed.


    "No words! You are still too young! If every strong man is like him and has no sense of responsibility, how can we survive in the primal plane?


    The strong should have the responsibility of the strong. What is he like? Let the young people see that he is an example, isn''t it going to be a big event?


    Even if we die in the war today, at least we have set an example. It is beyond reproach that we have sacrificed our lives for the continuation of mankind!


    What he did was to shake the morale of the army! " Said Elia with a cold face.


    "That''s just your wishful thinking. The devil didn''t say that he would exterminate human beings," Ji said with a smile.


    "Han Tian Lao Zu, how could you have such a simple idea? If we let the devil rule the human race, how can we have dignity? Sooner or later, we''ll let the mermaid go! " Bai Han shook his head.


    "It''s not to let the demons control themselves You can think about it.


    And if that''s the case, Ye Fan won''t ignore it, "Ji Han Tian muttered.


    When they heard Ji Hantian say good words for ye fan, they looked at him from the side, and then they all showed some suspicious color.


    "Han Tian Lao Zu, Ye Fan and you just said something reminiscent of the past? He said goodbye to you. Have you known each other for a long time Ji Rongrong asked.


    "Knowing is knowing, but not very familiar", Ji Hantian was very puzzled, "don''t you know who he is?"


    "We only knew that he was a member of Shenlong family, but we didn''t expect that he knew Han Tian''s ancestor. Was he also the ancestor who lived for more than 100000 years?" Ji Rongguang asked.Ji Hantian thinks deeply and understands that ye fan has not shown his sword meaning.


    I don''t know whether it is deliberately hiding strength or not to use a sword at all.


    No matter which reason, Ji Hantian doesn''t care much. He is not the character who likes to discuss others behind his back.


    This group of people may have never imagined that the sword god they admired so much before was just the arrogant people who had no sense of responsibility and responsibility.


    "Interesting Interesting... "


    Ji Hantian couldn''t help laughing.


    The crowd looked at each other, not knowing what he meant.


    Without waiting for people to ask, Ji Hantian has already got up and quickly left.


    "This Ji Han day, also does not look at us, the dragon''s family has produced several traitors, but also does this kind of arrogant fellow!" Elia snorted.


    "Miss Elia, some strong and eccentric, is actually quite normal.


    I think Mr. Ye is just not good at expression. He certainly wants to help us.


    After all, this time he killed the senior Magic general! The devil must be on him Chang Haotian analyzed it carefully.


    When they heard it, they thought it was reasonable. Anyway, Ye Fan and the third devil''s Liang Zi were married!


    "I hope our reinforcements will arrive as soon as possible. We will also report to the human alliance and send experts here.


    As soon as Hattie dies, Fennis, the strategic strength of the magic wolf army, will not give up, "Feng Buyu worries.


    "Hum, that guy is so rampant that he must come to the strategic level, and he doesn''t need us to ask for help," said Bai dry road.


    "This special envoy, the overall situation is the most important thing. Mr. ye saved us, or we should bear it in mind. How can we ignore Mr. Ye''s safety because of a little personal emotion?" Luna couldn''t help saying.


    "Little girl, benter is just saying it casually. Am I the kind of person with a small stomach?"


    Bai Han turned his lips and said, "contact the alliance as soon as possible. The first step is to build a transmission array.


    Our previous positioning of the world, too low, the devil''s attention here, far more than we imagined.


    So the second step is to invite a strategic strong man to come and sit down... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2716

    On hearing that we should invite the strategic level, the high-level people on the earth are quite excited and nervous.


    I don''t know how strong they are. The so-called strategic level is a god like existence for them.


    "Then we should keep a close eye on the demons as much as possible, and we must be on guard against whether they return to earth again!"


    Naturally, a group of high-level people on the earth can''t control the fight, but they also decided on the next plan. After all, the Earth Defense War has just begun.


    Donghua City, Youle international cultural center.


    After a while, some staff have come in and are ready to continue the competition.


    The league has issued an announcement, so that you can lift the asylum and everything will return to normal.


    In order to prove that there was a crisis before, several videos of fighting demons were specially released.


    The earth people are elated at the same time, are discussing this matter warmly.


    At this time, the monster show competition was urgently arranged to start again, but the contestants and audience gathered in Donghua city did not expect it.


    However, as a post victory get-together, people were still quite supportive, and a large number of people began to rush to the venue.


    A VIP stand in the box.


    Ye Fan arrived ahead of time with his family.


    The glass here is visible on one side, and you can''t see everything in the box outside, so the privacy is very good.


    Xiao Jin, Mo Mo, Tang yuan, steamed bun and Xiao Zi all came out of the ring.


    Together, there are 13 ice wolves.


    "Ye Fan, can these evil wolves really make trouble? I''m so worried about playing with them. "Nie Wuyue is worried.


    "Don''t worry, mom, isn''t there a little gold?" Ye Fan reached out and patted the snake''s head.


    Xiao Jin raised his head and straightened his stomach, saying that there was no problem at all.


    It also specially eyes toward the demon wolf, the devil wolves immediately obedient.


    Although in terms of combat effectiveness, these ice demon wolves are only under Xiaojin, and some small magical beasts like ink and steamed bread are not enough to be compared with magic wolves.


    However, after all, these supernatural beasts are still higher than the demon wolves in terms of grade, and they are born with deterrent power.


    In addition, the "big brother" of Xiaojin is under the pressure of the fire dragon, so the evil wolves dare not fight for each other now, so they become little brothers.


    At the beginning, the women saw Ye Fan throwing more than a dozen demon wolves into the ring. They were all nervous.


    But then it was found that after these wolves were actually smaller, they were no different from husky.


    On the contrary, he is a simple and innocent person with smooth and cool fur. His fur color is really wonderful and beautiful.


    "Girl, do you like the gift your father gave you?" Ye Fan held up the group and asked for credit.


    "Yes! Dad is the best Tuan Tuan laughs from the bottom of his heart and kisses Ye Fan''s face.


    Little fat girl has always wanted to have a little dog, but now she has 13. She is not happy.


    Tuan Tuan is already dreaming. After returning home, he would ride a fat tiger to patrol the mountain every day, followed by a group of wolf dogs. I was so excited to think about it!


    "Brother in law, there are so many magic wolves. You don''t want to give me one. If I lead one to go shopping, I must have special temperament!"


    Mu Mu Mu is also polishing the fur of the demon wolf at this time, and he is very fond of it.


    As soon as the women listened, they were all in front of them.


    It seems that it''s really true to lead the demon wolf to the street. It''s really temperament. It''s suitable to match a lot of clothes!


    "I have no problem, but you have to ask Tuan Tuan, I have given it to her," Ye Fan shrugged.


    "No! Little dogs are all round! Don''t rob me He said with his mouth full.


    "Not one? Niggard ", Mu Mu Mu made a grimace in the morning.


    Tuan Tuan does not admit defeat, but also sticks out his tongue toward Mu Mu Mu.


    People can''t help laughing. Although Mu Mu Mu is quite mature most of the time, she still has some children''s interaction with Tuan Tuan occasionally.


    "It''s quite lively here.".


    The box door opened and a man came in. It was Ji Hantian.


    Ye Fan and others had known that he would come, but they were not surprised.


    "Big brother," Ji Wanqing called with a smile.


    Ji Han Tian also smiles and pats Ji Wanqing''s shoulder lightly, "how seems to be younger than 20000 years ago?"


    "What?" Ji Wanqing a Leng, "20000 years?"


    All of a sudden, they look at Du Yuner.


    "Ji Hantian, did you meet Yuner 20000 years ago?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, they wake me up and tell me that if there is any crisis on earth, let me take care of it and leave.".


    Ji Han Tian said with a smile, "why do you look at me with such eyes? Is there anything wrong with that? It should be that I have a lot of questions. Aren''t you all soaring? How did you get back? "


    "Should not Is it because the elder brother has been sleeping all the time and is not aware of many things outside, so it has not been replaced or covered up? " Ji Wanqing guessed.If Ji Hantian''s words are true, it will again confirm the previous public speculation.


    "What substitution, what are you talking about?" Ji was puzzled.


    "Wanqing, you talk to the cold weather," Ye Fan said.


    Ji Wanqing nodded and simply told the cause and effect of the matter.


    Gradually, Ji Hantian''s expression, also became a little stunned, obviously shocked.


    He patted himself hard on the forehead.


    "I saw Du Yuner and Ji Wanqing 20000 years ago, not you?"


    "Damn it This Isn''t that fun? "


    Ji Hantian laughed, "it''s really interesting. No wonder I woke up this time. Suddenly there are so many strong people. It turns out that we are already at the beginning.


    I said Why can''t I fly? Even if there''s a probability of punishment and need to wait, there should be a head.


    It turns out that you are the guy who upgraded the plane. It''s really you


    If I''m right, you haven''t told those people on earth about these things, have you? They don''t even know you are a sword God. "


    "The past is old. Why do you mention it? I''ll tell an old friend like you about these things.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "say, you can also sleep, sleep can be trained to five claw Golden Dragon great complete, but also chaos nine times cultivation."


    Ji Hantian grinned, "do you think Am I simply sleeping? "


    Ye Fan was stunned and felt that the other side had something to say, so he carefully sensed it.


    Suddenly! Ye Fan feels a special smell


    "Do you mean..." Ye Fan suddenly felt a little inconceivable. "It seems that you have a chance to survive if I didn''t save you just now.".


    "That''s not as good as that. I''m very reluctant to deal with those four guys with my present strength. I owe you a life today," Ji Han Tian Dao said.


    Ye Fan laughed innocently, "how, do you want to stay and watch the monster show?"


    Ji Han Tian took a look at the animals beside him and sighed, "no matter how good the performance is, it''s not as good as these animals in your house It''s true that you can''t let go of women, even animals. ".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan''s expression is just like constipation, and the women beside him are all showing the color of being narrow.


    "Well, I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep in a place. I''ve set my goal. I''ll fight with you next time. I''ll let you use the sword." Ji Hantian confidently smiles.


    Ye Fan gave a stiff smile and wished to pull out his sword at the moment.


    Ji Hantian and Ji Wanqing waved, then turned and left.


    At this time, the first batch of monsters ready to perform were brought in.


    However, several monsters seem to be stimulated, very disobedient struggle.


    "Xiaojin, convergence of Longwei, dare to make trouble again, I strangle you", Ye Fan aimed at the side of the dark mischievous.


    Greedy snake grinned and flattered, and restrained Longwei.


    Sure enough, the monsters were obedient again.


    "Steamed bread! Glutinous Rice Balls! Little purple! Come here, we''re going to see the show


    Tuan Tuan greets several small partners and lies down by the window. He is already looking forward to it.


    Su light snow holding ink in his hand, standing beside Ye Fan.


    "The third devil''s side, should not let you go..."


    "If I don''t come, I''m happy. If I come, it''s no big deal," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue sighed and said nothing.


    At the same time.


    I don''t know how many light years away.


    A world of ice and wind on the vast plane.


    The vast world is a giant iceberg.


    In the middle of the iceberg, there is a deep crack, forming a winding valley.


    Ice and snow in the formation of a knife like wind, it is not like life will settle in the wilderness.


    Windstorm Valley, the palace of the third warlord ilaris.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2717

    There are countless columns of dark ice on the ice cliff.


    Hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters high court pillars, in this iceberg, overhead a vast expanse of the world.


    A blue shuttle passes through the vigorous wind and enters the ice field inside the mountain.


    On both sides of the flying shuttle, there are totems of the devil wolf and the snake in the garden of Eden.


    Tens of thousands of cold element demons, as well as some of the demons who are not afraid of the low temperature, saw this flying shuttle and retreated one after another.


    The shuttle stopped outside a palace as gorgeous as blue crystal.


    Walking down, is a big and strong, dark golden hair wolf head demon.


    It was dressed in black armor, wearing a scarlet cloak, not angry from the prestige.


    A group of wolf headed demons with the same physique, followed by the flying shuttle.


    In front of them, is a huge male devil statue, statue in the palace steps, it is iraris.


    In one hand, iraris held the wand of the demon, wearing a crown, and in the other hand was a snake in the garden of Eden.


    Wolf head demons, all bow to this statue.


    "You wait here. You don''t have to go in.".


    "Yes! Lord Fennis


    Wolf head demons kneel on one knee and bow their heads.


    Fennis stepped over a long and wide jade corridor and entered the palace.


    A snow fairy, dressed in a blue and White Palace Dress with white hair and blue eyebrows, noble temperament and elegant appearance, came with several palace maids.


    "Monsieur Fennis, I have been missing for a while. Why have you come all of a sudden?" Snow fairy asked with a smile.


    "Shelley affairs officer, don''t be hurt, I want to see the devil king.".


    Fennis for the ice and snow witch in front of her face solemn, tone to be polite.


    As the affairs officer of storm Valley, Shelley is equivalent to the housekeeper of iraris.


    What''s more, she is also one of the seven strategic strength in the third Demon power.


    Moreover, she is the only one who stays in stormy Valley and often accompanies iraris. It can be seen that the demon king trusts her.


    "Your Highness iraris is playing chess with Lord Eugene. I''ll take you there," said Shelley with a smile.


    Fennis frowned, with a hint of complexity in his eyes.


    "Eugene is here, too? He''s back from the front line? "


    One of the seven strategic levels, the head of the unicorn legion, senior Magic general yukne, is also the righteous brother of Fennis.


    "The devil misses Lord yukner. After all, Lord yukner and you are your Royal Highness''s adopted son, watching you grow up," Shelley said.


    "Yes But the devil never asked me to come back and play chess with him. "Fennis laughed at himself.


    "I think that''s because Lord Fennis is more mature and plays games too seriously. The devil always can''t win, so he doesn''t want to play chess with you," Shelley blinked.


    Fennis narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Your Excellency Shelley, I don''t mean anything else. You don''t have to say that. Eugene and I are not the same kind of devil.".


    I''m sorry for the extra words. Let''s go.


    Shelley Ni stretched out her slender jade arm and led them to the side hall.


    As soon as I came to the gate of the side hall, I heard the dispute inside.


    "Trick me! Your highness, you are playing tricks again A voice is very aggrieved and unconvinced.


    "I don''t have The winged devil was already here. "Another voice was glib.


    "Just now my goblin is very safe. There are no chessmen beside me!"


    "That''s your mistake, Eugene. What''s wrong with you? When you are young, you have a bad memory? "


    "It''s clearly that you just stimulated me with mental attack! Then move the pieces secretly! Your highness iraris, can you stop being such a rascal? "


    "Don''t you talk nonsense. I''m ilaris, the king of the house, the kind of devil who can cheat?"


    "I don''t know about other demons, but your words Hum... "


    "Eugene, what look in your eyes? show no respect for elders! Don''t forget I brought you back! Wings hard you!


    Oh, no You silly boy, you haven''t grown Unicorn wings yet. Ha ha, the first Unicorn clan leader without wings since ancient times... "


    "So what? I''m not strategic, I''m not a patriarch? "


    "That''s because I iraris is your adoptive father. Forget it and continue to play chess..."


    "No! Your highness, you have deliberately opened up the topic again. You cheated just now


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. Hurry to the next step! "


    In the center of the side hall, a six pointed star map is placed with sculptures of various demons.


    Since ancient times, the most popular chess game of the demons, "doumoqi", uses the most representative 72 kinds of low, medium and high-level demons to play games.On both sides, in suspended seats, were iraris and Eugene.


    The unicorn demon Eugene, with a long white golden horn on his forehead, is handsome and serious in his light gray robe.


    Iraris has short blue hair, sparse beard, a simple and plump face, a red nose, small eyes, showing a bit funny.


    The blue demon robe, a white underwear, because it can not cover his belly, so that the waist exposed a piece of fat.


    Shelley, accustomed to such scenes, laughed, shook her head, and reported.


    "Your Highness, Lord Fennis is back. I''m looking for you.".


    Because the palace of the demon king is made of special materials and demon array, which can greatly block the divine sense of the strong.


    So the two chess demons didn''t notice that they came in.


    "Oh? Fennis Iraris turned his head and blinked. "What''s going on in the front?"


    "Big brother!"


    Eugene was very enthusiastic. He jumped out of his seat and rushed up to give Fennis a firm hug.


    "Long time no see. Why don''t you come to my place! I told you last time that I would wait for you to drink the wine you like


    I''m too busy. I''ll definitely go later.


    With a smile on his face, Fennis went up and said, "Your Highness, there is something wrong with that little world called the earth..."


    Before he could finish, iraris reached out and stopped him.


    "Wait! Let me finish the game first! Eugene, come here and play chess


    "Your Highness, brother Fennis has something important to do. Can you stop being so playful?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come on! Where is the next step? " Iraris clapped her thigh in a hurry.


    Eugenie had no choice but to look at Fennis.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s finish playing chess with your highness," said Fennis with a gentle smile.


    Eugene nodded, went over, thought carefully, and moved a fallen angel''s pawn.


    "The assassination of the fallen angel, your highness, you lose, and your abyss witch cannot escape."


    Iraris looked and scratched her hair sadly.


    "How could it be Can all of this lose? Eugene, are you not guarding the front line well? How can you play chess more and more


    Eugene''s face was speechless.


    "It''s like It''s not lost yet, "Fennis said, coming forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2718

    "Oh? Fennis! What do you say next? " Iraris asked quickly, his eyes glowing.


    Eugene and Shelley also looked curiously at Fennis.


    "The abyss witch can''t keep it, but as long as you can kill the evil spirits, your highness can turn the defeat into victory?"


    Fennis said, went up, with the power of the devil, moved a bone dragon chess piece, came to a demon next to the chess piece.


    The most powerful pieces are the most powerful races in demons.


    Evil gods, abyssal witches, and high-level magic dragons. Besides the fallen angels who launch assassinations, bone dragons are high-level demons who are not afraid of element and spiritual damage.


    Of course, in reality, it is not the same as playing chess that we can rely on some restraint relations to win the strong with the weak.


    The demons of the highest noble blood lineage are almost absolute advantages in the condition that there is no significant difference in realm accomplishments.


    But as a game, naturally according to the rules of the game, there can be no invincible pieces.


    "Ah! Yeah! Why didn''t I think of this step? " Eraston danced happily.


    "Big brother is big brother, so I lost But it''s also the demon king who played tricks before


    Eugene admired Fennis, but he was not satisfied with iraris.


    Iraris made a face and suddenly pulled out a Book of demons with exaggerated pictures of demons.


    "Fennis, I have recently collected some good picture albums, which are funny. Would you like to have a look at them?"


    "Your Highness, would you like to hear the elder brother finish the business first?" Eugene was worried.


    Eras curled his mouth and sat down with his fat face shaking.


    "Come on, Fennis, what''s up?"


    "Your Highness, Hattie, my deputy, was killed by the dragon clan master on earth when he went to the small world called Earth and deployed the transmission array.


    For now, the human alliance will be able to build teleportation arrays there a little earlier than us. "


    "What? Hattie killed? Is there a top master in kaitianjing Eugene said in surprise.


    "before we were in the eye of the human alliance, was it not confirmed that the envoy did not open the border?" Shelley wondered.


    Finnes nodded. "Yes, so I should be the native monk.


    There was a casual look on his face and a smile on his lips.


    "Fennis, do you know what that earth means to me?"


    "That''s the defensive fortress to block the first devil Satan, and also the joint operation point agreed with the second demon king jerox..."


    "The place is small, but it matters a lot, unless you can find out the second world in that galaxy that is suitable for building a teleportation array I hope everything goes well, "ilaris said with a smile.


    "I understand, so I came here to ask his Highness the devil to grant the" war authority "to the human alliance at the necessary time. I will personally build the transmission array supervisor."


    Said Fennis, kneeling on one knee, bowing his head and pleading.


    Inside the hall, there was a silence.


    After a while, iraris said with a smile, "are you sure it''s safe?"


    Fennis raised his head and looked at the smiling face and the bottomless eyes of iraris. His body trembled.


    "I''m sure!"


    "Good, go on This is the king''s permission. "


    "Thank you, your highness! Anger lasts forever


    Fennis kowtowed respectfully, then got up and left.


    When it was about to go out of the side hall, it heard the laughter of iraris.


    "Eugene! Let''s have another set! I won the set


    "Please Your highness, I still have military affairs to be busy with. Besides, it''s the elder brother who won just now, not yours... "


    "Then tell me a joke. If you make me laugh, I''ll let you go..."


    "Again? Give me a break When are you going to play? "


    Listening to Eugene''s lament and iraris''s laughter, Fennis clenched a pair of wolf''s claws and left with a big stride.


    Shelley sent Fennis away from the palace in silence, and watched the shuttle go away, thinking.


    At the same time.


    Far beyond the stars, on the little earth.


    Ye Fan''s family saw the monster show competition, but Tuan Tuan still had a lot to do.


    Finally, when it''s time to award awards, the organizers also let Ye Fan participate.


    Ye Fan was not interested, but Tuan Tuan seemed to want to discuss his experience with those trainers, so he agreed.


    However, Ye Fan himself did not go, but let Nie Wuyue hold Tuan, went down to give the first prize a trophy certificate.


    The audience felt puzzled, and so did the contestants. How could a beautiful woman hold a little girl to present the award?However, seeing that the people from several families were waiting after them, they guessed which big man''s family members they were supposed to be, and did not dare to ask more.


    Naturally, Tuan Tuan asked many questions, and the trainer didn''t dare to neglect them and answered them one by one.


    On the way back to the infernal Inferno, the eyes of the animals such as steamed bread were shining, which made several little guys a little flustered.


    Over the next month, Ye Fan returned to the original rhythm of life.


    Naturally, he could not delay his practice, but he also wanted to spend more time with his daughter.


    However, Tuan Tuan didn''t seem to have time to pay attention to several adults.


    After watching two monster performance competitions, Tuan Tuan seems to have found her "goal" - to become a great animal trainer!


    A month later, Tuan Tuan successfully completed her small goal. She rode on small Luwu, followed by 13 ice demon wolves and patrolled the mountain every day.


    The whole family looked at the little girl''s air, and they all thought it was funny and lovely.


    "Wife, although my daughter doesn''t like training, she seems to like playing with small animals. It''s good to be an animal trainer.".


    When watching the stars at night, Ye Fan lies on the beach and discusses with Su Qingxue.


    "Ah Beast trainer? If you''re not careful who trains, you don''t have to. Don''t worry about it


    Su gave the man a white look.


    Ye Fan didn''t have a word to say at that time. It was really a problem. It seems that cultivation still can''t be left behind, but now Tuan Tuan disease has not been cured, and cultivation is meaningless.


    Three months later, Tuan Tuan began to bleed again, and another round of gene therapy was ushered in.


    People feel that going on like this is not a way. Ye Fan and Su Qingxue are naturally heartbroken.


    "Let''s go back to the famine", Chu Yunyao suddenly put forward a new idea: "at present, there is nothing on earth, everything is stable.


    Honghuang, after all, has more resources than on earth. Let''s go back and find out if there is a better way to cure Tuan.


    "Back to the flood? Yunyao, are you ready to jump? " Ye Fan forgot to ask before.


    "It''s been built. I''ve been building teleport recently. I''ve built this one according to the information I''ve got before. I''m going to go to Honghuang to build a transmission array over there. "


    Ye Fan is astonished. This woman is really quick. No wonder she is immersed in the laboratory every day.


    However, Chu Yunyao''s proposal is quite reasonable. It''s better to go to Honghuang to cultivate in the earth, and find other opportunities.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2719

    "Yunyao, since you can also transmit with the space jumping device, don''t you make the transmission array unnecessary?" Ling Yuwei asked suspiciously.


    "No," Chu immediately shook her head and said, "the space hopping device is weaker than the existing interstellar transmission array in terms of manufacturing cost, stability and transmission distance.


    In my opinion, although there are some common points between the two, the technology of transmission array is more mature, which can transmit a large number in a short time without any risk.


    In fact, the space jumping device is easy to be interfered with, and the maintenance cost and use method are cumbersome... "


    "Well, well, for technical problems, we believe that great scientist Chu and Wei Wei are really you. Can you question this?


    You can''t understand the details. For example, I''m 100% trusting and never asking more questions. You''re asking for nothing Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "Hum, lick the dog," Ling Yuwei muttered, rolling her eyes.


    "What a mess, where did you learn the vocabulary?" Ye Fan is speechless.


    "What I just learned on earth recently is very appropriate," Ling Yuwei complacently said.


    The women couldn''t help laughing.


    Joking is a joke, but preparing to return to the famine, naturally we should try our best to settle down on this side of the earth.


    The earth is still the place where demons and human beings have to contend. If we don''t do well, our home will be occupied. We still have to stay and report at any time.


    Nie Wuyue may be to Honghuang there, Ye Fan has another pair of parents, more or less feel embarrassed, so do not plan to go together, voluntarily stay.


    Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan discuss, plan to stay on the earth, accompany Nie Wuyue, look after the earth''s home.


    Compared with the two women, their cultivation qualifications are relatively general. Now they are quite satisfied with the strength of the holy land, and have little ambition.


    Other women, either unwilling to separate from Ye Fan, or they want to go back to the wilderness and seek greater opportunities for cultivation, but they have no interest in staying on the earth.


    Although Ji Wanqing does not practice, she also wants to be the assistant of Chu Yunyao. Moreover, she is very interested in Ye Wanqing, and wants to find a chance to meet him.


    After a family discussion, Ye Fan says goodbye to Nie Wuyue and Feng and Xu.


    "Ye Fan, you didn''t see him in the famine, did you?"


    In private, Nie Wuyue pulls Ye Fan and asks Ye Longyuan.


    "He Ming Hong Dao was destroyed and said he was going to explore other roads. I don''t know what happened to him later.".


    "Do you think Will he... " Nie Wuyue has a trace of uneasiness in his eyes.


    "Mom, would you care about his life and death?" Ye Fan was surprised and said with a smile, "do you want to continue the front edge again?"


    "What nonsense!" Nie Wuyue blushed, shook his head and said, "it''s just that after so many years, my hatred for him has gradually faded.


    Anyway, he is also your biological father, and he doesn''t want him to have a miserable life... "


    Ye Fan murmurs in his heart, is it because of the stimulation of Ye Huangtu and Ji Suxin, and Nie Wuyue wants to find her old husband and fight for her son together?


    "Mom In fact, I said that I am not a child either. Whether you are old or dead, or continue to keep up with each other, it has no effect on me, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Nie Wuyue shook his head, "it''s impossible for me and him. I''ve lost that feeling, just I think one day, if you see ye Longyuan again, you can help him.


    Ye Fan thought about it, nodded and agreed, "OK.".


    After explaining all, Ye Fan and her people together entered the space jump device again.


    For a long time, people seem to have gone through a long journey and returned to the laboratory of shenjianzong.


    It''s been a few years.


    Of course, because of the relationship between the infinite heaven and earth array, the world outside has not been too long.


    "Is this a famine? It feels like it''s no different from the earth. "Mu Mu Mu Mu takes a deep breath.


    "Silly girl, you have to go out to see the difference, of course, you are the same in the laboratory," Su Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Mom, is there a lot of delicious food in Honghuang?"


    Tuan Tuan is listening to nianrujiao and others. There are different kinds of food here, so I have been looking forward to it.


    "You this little fat man, know to eat", Su light snow in daughter fat Du Du''s face kiss mouth.


    Ye Fan is about to say something with a smile when he suddenly realizes that there is energy fluctuation in the distance?


    "Strange, there seems to be someone fighting at the training ground? This fluctuation is not a common exchange? "


    Ye Fan has a careful perception, only to find that there are many strange breath in the Shenjian sect.


    The women also raised their spirits and explored them carefully.


    "Did someone come to shenjianzong to make trouble?" Xiao xiner''s eyes brightened, and she was immediately excited, "I''ll go and have a look."


    A red whirlwind, Xiao xiner rushed out.


    Ye Fan is helpless. This woman has a fight, which is really exciting.At this time, hundreds of people were standing on the broad platform of the Houshan training ground of shenjianzong.


    In addition to the disciples and disciples of Shenjian sect, there are dozens of outsiders.


    These people say they are human beings, but they are different from human beings.


    Both men and women are tall and slender, with dark skin, sharp ears and delicate features.


    Their hair color, some pure black, some silver white, wearing black, purple and other dark leather armor.


    "Like a devil?"


    The women immediately found that the smell of these strangers was the power of the devil.


    "Demons come to our shenjianzong to make trouble?"


    "If you make trouble, you won''t be one-on-one in the training ground.".


    At this time, a man holding a beautiful black sword is fighting with his disciple Sima Rufeng.


    Both of them are the strength of the emperor of heaven. What they fight for is the level of fighting.


    Sima Rufeng waved two big swords, which were several times the size of the other side''s sword.


    However, the sword moves that seem to be powerful as rainbow can''t capture each other''s smart posture when they are wielded.


    The evil swordsman of the other side quickly approached and picked up his sword. In an instant, he picked out a blood hole on Sima Rufeng''s wrist!


    "Ah


    Sima Rufeng screamed, loosened a sword and stepped back.


    "Yield", the demon swordsman bowed gracefully, but his tone and eyes were full of disdain.


    "Like the wind! Are you all right? "


    Yao Ruojun and other disciples ran to him and quickly took out the medicine to give him treatment.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Xiao xiner arrived at the scene at this time, and ye fan and others also fell.


    Seeing the return of Ye Fan and others, all the disciples and disciples of Shenjian sect all saluted and knelt down excitedly.


    "Welcome to the leader!"


    "Welcome to the sword God!"


    A group of demons on the other side show a playful color and look at Ye Fan and others with great interest.


    "Teacher!" Flower small eyes red, "Rufeng younger brother''s tendon was picked broken."


    "It''s OK, it will recover soon," Sima Rufeng said, bowing his head in sweat. "It''s a shame to the master.".


    "Sword God, it''s really timely for you to come back. If you don''t come back, we''ll have to find a way to contact you urgently," he said, shaking his head and sighing.


    Ye Fan looked at the group of demons, "who are they?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2720

    "They are the Smurfs, one of the demons'' races. I heard that they are still the best among the middle-level demons. The royal family of the Smurfs can even be regarded as high-level demons..." Medicine is the first way.


    "Smurf?"


    Ye Fan looked at those sharp ears, heart said no wonder.


    "Master, since Honghuang was brought into the jurisdiction of the seventh demon king and built the transmission array, demons from different worlds have entered here in large numbers.


    Although the seventh demon king did not take high-pressure rule on human beings, many demons still compete with human beings for resources, and the demon king does not care about these.


    Now there are demons everywhere in Honghuang. Many good places for cultivation are occupied by powerful demons.


    This group of black elves fell in love with our shenjianzong and said that they wanted to use the sword to distinguish the superior from the inferior... "


    Mulan and other fairy faces are very angry to say.


    "I knew that once the devil comes, there will be a fight. Why don''t you go up there? Let the younger generation go up and be abused? " Xiao xiner asked.


    Cup Mo Ting said with a wry smile: "cup is a guest of shenjianzong, not a disciple of the sword God.


    The other side also sent younger disciples to compete. If I did, wouldn''t it be said that the disciples of the sword God were not worthy of the possession of shenjianzong


    "Even if you do it yourself, you may not be able to beat some of them," said Xiao xiner.


    Don''t stop, embarrassed, uncomfortable, but don''t want to argue.


    "Brother cup, don''t blame yourself. You''re right. If it''s a fair debate between disciples, it''s not suitable for outsiders and teachers to intervene.".


    Ye fan can detect that there are several chaotic realms among these black spirits. There is even a leader who seems to be a swordsman of Kaitian realm, that is, a swordsman of the level of Magic general.


    If these people make a move, the shenjianzong will not be able to defend them.


    The other side didn''t kill directly. Instead, he sent a swordsman to fight Sima Rufeng.


    It''s a pity that Sima Rufeng is still short of fire and lacks combat experience.


    "So you are the sword God.".


    The leader of the Smurf, a man with a purple gold tiara and a silver sword at his waist, stepped forward.


    "I''m the head of the purple finch tribe of the black elves, silver pine purple finch.


    We''re coming from Herland, the black ELF''s holy land, to find a habitat in the world.


    The water, the soil, the plants, the original force concentration and the environment are all in line with our expectations.


    It is said that in your famine, the sword God is the strongest monk, and you also have the legendary rare imperial sword meaning.


    Many demons are afraid of your existence and dare not come here, but we black elves don''t mind trying.


    I thought that I would miss this time, but I didn''t expect that you would come back at this time. "Yinsong looked calm.


    "Since I''m back, you can go," Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Go? Why go? This is a very suitable place for us to live and practice.


    We found such a good place only after we went through almost half of the flood. It''s impossible to let go of it, "said Yinsong with a smile.


    "It seems that You want to do it with me? "


    Ye Fan smiles. It seems that the demons don''t know how Honghuang entered the Taishi plane.


    I think so. There are not many people who know the inside story about this matter.


    People in the vast and desolate world don''t know what ye fan has done and what kind of state he has reached.


    Not many people actually saw the battle between Ye Fan and ye Xuanguang. Many people thought it was a rumor.


    Even if the devil of Taishi plane, he would not think that people with too simple plane would force the plane to upgrade with the power of plane law.


    "With all due respect, even if you have the imperial sword sense, you may not be able to surpass me.


    Judging from the performance of your disciples just now, I don''t think that you, the most powerful monk in the past, can be of high standard.


    As the latest developed and occupied world, you were all human beings before, so you don''t know the strength of our black elves.


    It''s normal. After all, you don''t have much insight. You need time to get used to your weakness.


    Silver Pine and a group of black elves, burst out laughing.


    The disciples of Shenjian clan were so angry that their faces turned red and cursed. They only hated that their strength was not enough and they could not do it.


    "Why don''t you show me your black elf swordsmanship?"


    Ye Fan seems to smile, he will not be this provocation and ridicule, will be caused by emotional fluctuations.


    "Sorry, we Smurfs are a noble race. Although I am willing to accept your challenge, it is against the rules.


    First of all, you have to prove that you are qualified to challenge me, or I will lose the face of our purple sparrow flower tribe if I compete with a weak opponent.


    At present, your disciple is not my disciple''s opponent at all, so You don''t deserve to let me Silver Pine spread out his hands."Are you carrying shit in your head? Come on, let''s fight with my mother. I''ll burn you to the point where you don''t know each other! "


    Xiao Xin''er couldn''t listen any more. She rolled up her sleeves and wanted to fight with Yinsong.


    "The language is so rude, are you a disciple of the sword God?" Asked Yinsong.


    "No!" Xiao xiner frowns.


    "Is that the disciple of Shenjian sect?"


    "Not at all!"


    "You are not a member of Shenjian sect. Why should we fight with you? If there is no reason to fight, what is the difference between it and a wild beast? " Silver Pine eyes coldly disdain way.


    A flash of thoughts flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes. After looking at his group of disciples, he went forward and pulled Xiao xiner back.


    "Stinky leaf sail! What are you doing? Do you think I can''t beat him? " Xiao xiner doesn''t agree with her.


    Ye Fan really feels that Xiao xiner may not be able to cope with the silver pine, but she should be able to remain invincible.


    "The patriarch of Yinsong is right. It''s unreasonable for you to come forward and convince them.".


    Ye Fan asked with a smile: "Silver Pine patriarch, I will not move the sword sect.


    Why don''t we let our disciples compete again? If my disciples lose, the shenjianzong will give it to you, OK? "


    "Really?"


    Yinsong''s eyes brightened, but he was not sure whether he could fight ye fan.


    Although Yinsong judged by the current information, Ye Fan should not be strong, but the imperial sword idea, eventually let him have no bottom.


    "Since I open my mouth, naturally speaking is my word," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    A group of shenjianzong disciples look at Ye Fan. They all look uneasy. They don''t know where their leader has the confidence?


    Ye Fan aimed at Hua Xiaoluo and said, "Xiaoluo, among my disciples, you are the highest in cultivation and also the elder martial sister. Are you willing to fight?"


    Although Hua Xiaoluo is nervous in his heart, he is also holding back his anger. He wants to speak for his younger martial brother and nods his head.


    "Teacher, I will!"


    "Very good," Ye Fan nodded with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2721

    "Husband, let her down..."


    Nianru Jiao is worried and thinks that although Hua Xiaoluo has strength, it is still too risky.


    Just want to say something, but ye fan reached out and stopped.


    The women see Ye Fan Cheng bamboo in the chest, guess he has some ideas, also no more words.


    "Holy cultivation, your first disciple, is really not so good..."


    Yinsong thought for a moment and said, "in fairness, I will also choose a female swordsman in the holy land, Tess, and give it to you."


    "Yes, patriarch.".


    A female black elf swordsman with charming facial features and purple complexion came forward.


    A group of black elves listened, and they were all in high spirits.


    "Patriarch, is it too much? Although Tess is a saint, she has a sense of Heavenly Sword."


    "We don''t need Tess at all. Any one of us can go to the holy land, ha ha..."


    Yinsong glanced at the people, "don''t underestimate this little human girl, she also has the spirit of heaven level sword.".


    A group of black elves listened, are slightly stunned, but also did not care much.


    "I''m not a little girl..."


    Hua Xiaoluo bit his thin lip, his eyes were firm, and he went to the center of the training ground.


    "Little sister, if you''re afraid of pain, you can give up now. It''s terrible for big sister to start," Tess said.


    Hua Xiaoluo doesn''t speak, but takes out his own flying sword directly, and pushes his cultivation and sword meaning to the extreme!


    "Pear blossoms all over the courtyard!"


    The sword of flowers beckoned directly to Tess.


    On the scene, a large number of sword like flowers were in full bloom and surrounded Tess.


    Tess was smiling, but her eyes were cold.


    She pulled out her own purple fairy family sword and threw out several circles of sword flowers. The purple red sword meaning was like a steel wire, cutting all the flowers around!


    Although the accomplishments are equal, they are all heaven level sword.


    But after all, the black elves are also a kind of demons. They are more pure when they are born with the force value. When they extend to the sword sense, they are naturally better.


    The sword meaning of Hua Xiaoluo is obviously inferior to that of huaxiaoluo, which is weak and weak.


    At the same time, Hua Xiaoluo feels these purple red sword threads all over her body, as if they have a connection with her body?


    Pain! A burst of stimulation to the skin pain, through the sword idea even transmitted to her body?!


    Hua Xiaoluo is biting her silver teeth, but she continues to use her own physical quality and forcibly shortens the distance.


    "This girl, the reaction is OK," Ye Fan smiles.


    If Hua Xiaoluo competes with the sword in a long distance, the force value gap is large, and he is not the opponent at all.


    She has to be close to win.


    After years of practice, and ye fan, cup Mo ting and other guidance, flower small drop strength early rapid progress.


    After getting closer, Hua Xiaoluo''s sword wind suddenly changes and becomes particularly aggressive.


    One after another, the sword will be cut out continuously, just like mercury pouring down the ground, and the attack is like a tide.


    "Come on, elder martial sister!"


    A group of shenjianzong disciples were excited and cheered one after another.


    However, in the face of Tess, a black elf swordsman, Hua Xiaoluo doesn''t get much benefit.


    Compared with human beings, the black elves are more sensitive. No matter in terms of speed, perception, or natural control of energy, they are not comparable to human beings.


    "Ha ha As a human being, you are good at swordsmanship, but it''s a pity That''s good. "


    Tess''s figure moved nimbly, and at the same time, she showed more and more purple sword meanings.


    Hua Xiaoluo''s face turned red, and he fought harder and harder.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaoluo? Seems to be slowing down? " Ning purple Mo frowns to ask a way.


    "The sword meaning of the Smurf should be to give pain to the opponent through the energy medium The longer the time, the stronger the pain, until the opponent collapsed, "Ye Fan said.


    "What? Is that disgusting? "


    "The battlefield is like this, no one is qualified, and there is no absolute fairness to ask the other party to use any means," Ye Fan said.


    As soon as the words fell, Tess struck back!


    I saw her find a flower small space, a sword suddenly stab!


    "Ah


    Flower small fall clavicle was pierced, pain screamed, the whole small body was picked to fly!


    The sudden defeat made all the members of Shenjian sect confused!


    Lost? Shenjianzong, give up the hand!?


    From the beginning to the end, Hua Xiaoluo''s sword meaning and moves were all dissolved by Tess, and they were pressed to fight at all!


    The same cultivation, the same sword meaning, but completely crushed!


    It''s just the middle class of demons that shows a huge advantage!


    Even if you spend a little time using the dragon blood, it seems that it is just delaying the defeat time.


    On the side of Shenjian sect, the morale has dropped to freezing point! A face, full of unwilling and pain, dispirited."Boring..." Tess took up her sword and was too lazy to take a look at it. She turned to the silver pine and said, "patriarch, choose me a little more tolerant opponent next time.".


    The flowers fell on the ground, tears fell down, even forgot that the wound was still bleeding.


    On the side of the Smurfs, it''s no surprise that this is the result.


    "Well, sword God, the discussion of sword is over. It seems that you really don''t deserve this treasure land.".


    "Now, I, the chief of purple sparrow flower tribe, silver pine, formally ask you to leave here.".


    Ye Fan did not speak, but went to Hua Xiaoluo and helped his disciples up.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Hua Xiaoluo shook her head and just cried: "teacher I''m so useless! All blame me You punish me... "


    "Don''t cry, so many people are looking at it. We all know that you have tried your best. You are not as good as others, and you can''t help it.".


    Ye Fan asked for medicine to take a point of healing medicine, to flower Xiaoluo to take.


    "Sword God, did you hear what I said?" Yinsong looks unhappy, "do you want to go back on your words?"


    Ye Fan then stepped forward and said, "since I promise you, I will not destroy Nuo. From now on, Wanhua Valley and jianshenfeng are all yours.".


    "Why don''t you get out of here? Isn''t it shameful enough? Want to continue to compete with us? "


    "I think it''s better to forget that bullying such a group of useless human beings is not the thing that our noble elves should do.".


    Dozens of Smurfs laughed.


    But in an instant, the laughter stopped suddenly!


    Just because of a cold and domineering, violent and majestic sword meaning, like an invisible net, will cover the whole court!


    All the Smurfs are instinctively frightened!


    Yinsong also subconsciously took a step backward and immediately held one hand on the saber.


    "Imperial sword idea!? Sword God You What do you want? "


    Ye Fan has no expression.


    "I only said that I would give you the divine sword sect, but I didn''t promise how long you could have it..."


    All the black elves of purple sparrow flower tribe are shocked.


    On second thought, Ye Fan has never said it.


    But this is obviously Ye Fan playing them, from the beginning, Ye Fan did not want to leave.


    "Despicable man! You can''t afford to lose? "


    "Ah..." Ye Fan sneered, "is there such a naive race in the devil? Why, you are allowed to break into my house and rob the territory, and I am not allowed to take it back? "


    The voice did not fall, the figure of Ye Fan had appeared behind Tess!


    "Bang!"


    After the sound, Tess''s head has been broken by Ye Fan''s fist!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2722

    Under the condition of double disintegration, Ye Fan''s speed has made the Smurfs feel incredible!


    Seeing Tess killed, the Smurfs felt cold as they ran to their heads!


    An unprecedented dangerous breath, let their blood all cool!


    "All set up! Surround and kill


    Yinsong calmed down her mood and immediately gave instructions.


    "No one else should worry about it. Kill him, and then kill everyone!"


    Awakened by the silver pine, the black elves suddenly realized that they were a more advanced race.


    Just human beings, a group of primitive forces can not be skillfully used, how can they pose a threat to them?


    At that time, the elites of dozens of purple sparrow flower tribes all released their accomplishments and formed on the training ground under the pressure of dozens of primitive forces!


    At that moment, most of the shenjianzong disciples felt miserable because of the primitive power.


    A large number of people began to disperse and retreat, and even some had been shocked out of internal injuries.


    In the face of such a scene, the Smurfs are even more proud.


    The lower race is really vulnerable!


    "Sword God? Are human beings worthy of calling themselves gods? Today is the day of your death


    More than a dozen swordsmen, such as Yinsong, as well as dozens of black elves, hurled all kinds of killing moves to Ye Fan!


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan''s surroundings are radiant and dazzling.


    The dense killing caused by the primitive force makes the place where ye fan is located become the Shura hell in the eyes of others.


    The people of Shenjian sect were very nervous. Hua Xiaoluo and others were all stiff.


    Of course, the women around Ye Fan are calm.


    After a frenzy of attack, the Smurfs feel something is wrong?


    Around Ye Fan''s body, there is a ball formed by a spinning flying sword, which completely envelops him!


    All attacks have been blocked out!


    "This How is that possible? Is this swordsmanship? " Yinsong has never seen such a sword.


    A small sword prison of Emperor Dragon makes the attack of the black elves useless.


    All of a sudden, the sword prison broke down and the flying sword swarmed out! Shoot in all directions!


    "The frost is all over the sky!"


    The extremely large-scale killing move of imperial sword is as fast as a beam when ye fan didn''t understand the plane rule.


    Now, his heart sword, the law of plane, has already had his own mature perception.


    At the beginning, only a few hundred can reach the speed, but now, Ye Fan can control thousands of them!


    As soon as the frost spreads all over the sky, every flying sword seems to have no track. It just goes through the space directly, twinkling in an instant!


    From afar, people can only see that all kinds of cold light of flying sword are scattered on the battlefield, and the track of imperial sword is hard to capture!


    In the state of double disintegration, there is no power of double sword meaning, which can not be resisted by this group of black elves.


    The super high single point penetration makes the flying sword have a killing effect!


    A group of black elves just thought they were sure to win, but at this moment they were in despair!


    Because they were so panicked that they didn''t have time to use the power of faith and other means.


    After hearing the screams, all the black Elves were beaten into a sieve and fell on the training ground!


    In front of the imperial sword idea, all kinds of tricks were meaningless.


    Even though Yinsong has the cultivation of heaven opening state, it seems empty and powerless at this moment. Before escaping, it has been punctured in the head!


    Just for a moment, the training ground is quiet.


    Ye Fan waved, and the flying sword disappeared from the field.


    It took a long time for the disciples of the Shenjian sect to recover.


    However, they did not burst out any joyful exclamation, because It all happened so fast!


    Ye Fan''s moves and moves were completely incomprehensible to them, even unclear what ye fan had done.


    I can see something about it, but it can only be amazing.


    In fact, even women don''t know how much progress Ye Fan has made in these years of hard work.


    The plane level is a small group of people standing out above all living beings in the whole Taishi plane.


    "OK, clean up and clean up," Ye Fan turned back and ordered the door keeper with a plain face.


    The black spirit on the scene has been broken by Ye Fan''s sword meaning, and died completely.


    "Abide by Yes


    Mulan and others immediately came up and commanded some disciples to dispose of the body of the black spirit.


    "Lord sword God, your strength is completely beyond your grasp now. It seems that it was a bit out of your power to say that I wanted to catch up with you." he shook his head with emotion.


    "I can''t help it. Brother Bei is single, but I have a family and a group of apprentices. It''s a big responsibility," he said with a smile.


    Hua Xiaoluo and other disciples showed the color of depression and shame."Ha ha, since the sword God has come back, the status of Shenjian sect in Honghuang must be stable.


    In the future, those demons will not come here in two or three days, and I can make pills with peace of mind. "The medicine is the first to comfort my face.


    "Did the devil make a lot of trouble? What''s the matter with the great expedition, the wilderness and the Odin Empire? "


    Ye Fan is more concerned about his family and brothers.


    "Don''t worry, Lord sword God. The clan still has a good position in Taishi position. Your family are OK, but they are much lower than before.


    There are more demons harassing the Odin empire. However, shulanting and eloman, several guests, have protected the royal family of Odin empire in the past, and they are still stable.


    Fortunately, the teleportation array is controlled by the demon king army, and the transmission is not free. Therefore, there are not many demons coming here. Some very strong demons can not be regarded as the great famine.


    In addition, the demons of different races and temperaments are also different, and not all of them are aggressive.


    There are also some who simply come to settle down in the flood, and will not conflict with human beings.


    Of course, there are many demons who are planning to develop new habitats in the great wilderness.


    In order to fight for territory and conflict with human beings, this should also be an unavoidable process


    Who let Honghuang be the first to build the transmission array by the seventh demon king, human beings stay in the devil''s territory, naturally have to suffer some Qi ", medicine is the first way.


    Ye Fan suddenly, no wonder did not see the book Orchid Pavilion and so on several, originally was to Xie Linyuan there.


    It seems that only a few of the top monks of chaos can fight those powerful demons.


    However, now that it has ascended to the Taishi plane, sooner or later, there will also be strong people in the Kaitian realm. Presumably, one day in the future, human beings will have the power to protect themselves.


    Suddenly!


    Ye Fan feels a little wrong!


    His eyes suddenly swept the direction of the mountain gate and quickly flashed past!


    People do not understand, have to follow up.


    When he came to the valley, he was surprised to find that Yinsong, the head of the black elf clan who had just died, actually wounded a flower fairy and was about to fly away?


    Although Yinsong moves slowly and is covered with blood, it can really live!


    "How could it be? Just now, all the yuan gods were broken by the imperial sword. How could he survive with such serious injuries? "


    Ye Fan obviously also felt incredible, a fly, directly once again the silver pine kick to the ground.


    "Sword Sword God I know wrong! Just let me go!


    I can swear to the Smurf king! Go back to my hometown of Helan and never step into the famine again! I will not seek revenge


    Yinsong no longer has the arrogance before, in the face of absolute power suppression, he has collapsed, sobbing.


    "I don''t care about that. I just want you to tell me why other people are dead and you can survive!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes are burning and dim. He feels that this is a very important breakthrough!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2723

    "If If I told you, you might promise to let me go safely? "


    Although Yinsong was afraid, she also wanted to fight for it. Her voice trembled.


    "You are not qualified to make a deal with me, but Since I''ve killed you once, I''ll let bygones be bygones. I won''t kill you again, "Ye Fan said.


    Yinsong carefully distinguishes Ye Fan''s expression, but can''t see whether ye fan is sincere or not.


    In order to survive, he had to tell the truth


    "It''s Ankh that made me reborn.".


    "What? Anka? " Ye Fan was stunned and grabbed the collar of the silver pine and pressed again: "you say it again!"


    ¡°AN¡­¡­ Ankh, also known as "spring of life", is a mysterious substance that can revive any life.


    As long as you have enough springs of life, you can let any powerful life come back from the dead.


    Even an adult rosefinch or a green dragon can be resurrected by force after being destroyed by the original God, as long as there is enough ankh. "


    Ye Fan''s mind is crazy. Although he knows that this is a pronunciation problem, the words are estimated to be different from those on the earth, but this is also too coincidental!


    The immortal medicine studied by the elephant head God is the symbol of life in legend.


    Spring of life, Anka


    Can we say that the legend of the earth is also derived from the secrets of the higher plane? Just like the battle between the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou, Taisu spread to Taiji.


    And Anka, is Taishi plane spread to Taiji?


    When ye fan looks back, she sees Chu Yunyao, Ai''er and other women who know about Ankh''s past, and they all look surprised.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and continued to ask, "I want to know all the information about ANKA.".


    "So All? "


    "Yes, the origin, the background, everything you know, tell me clearly, dare to let me find you a little empty words, I let you live worse than death!" Ye Fan''s color correction.


    Silver song pharyngeal throat, just way: "do you know ''Titan God domain''


    "What is that place?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Taishi plane is the boundless world opened up by Hongmeng, and" Titan God domain "was also called" ancient god domain ".


    It''s the oldest known area.


    Even seven of the demons, the platinum Protoss royal family, the supreme god of the angel family, dare not set foot there easily.


    Because that''s the domain of the Titans, Titans, you know? " Yinsong asked again.


    "I''ve heard that one of the four major forces of the gods, why, this Anka was made by Titan?" Ye Fan asked.


    Yinsong shook his head, "it''s not Titan Protoss is very strong. In terms of single strength, Titan is absolutely superior to platinum Protoss, angel clan and light spirit.


    Otherwise, the Titans, who were few in number and had less than 1000 people in total, would not have become one of the four major forces of the God clan.


    But ankh is older than Titan.


    As a matter of fact, when the Titan realm was the earliest one in ancient times, the first "ancient gods" were the original masters of the Taishi plane.


    At the same time, the ancient gods appeared at the same time, which were the top animals, such as dragon, rosefinch and so on.


    However, compared with the ancient gods, the gods and beasts will not create too many things, and their ability is relatively single.


    Many of the civilizations handed down from the Taishi plane to the present are handed down by the ancient gods at that time.


    It was only later that the ancient gods died one after another because of the internal war, and then there was the day when Titans and others came into being.


    Titan Protoss, can be regarded as the life of the second generation of Taiji plane.


    As for demons, platinum Protoss, angels and so on, they can only be regarded as the third generation.


    Therefore, even though titans are now one of the four major forces of the God clan, in fact, the Titans do not disdain to be classified as one of the other three Titans.


    The most obvious is Titan. No race dares to build teleportation array.


    Because of the small number of Titans, it is difficult to reproduce. Therefore, Titans do not set foot in other divine regions and demon realms, but only live in Titan''s realm.


    However, there is also a saying in the Taishi plane that the Titans did not leave the Titan realm in order to guard the "ancient god tomb.".


    Ancient gods are the ancestors of the Titans. After their death, the corpses of the gods became various miracles, that is, sacred tombs.


    Many of these sacred tombs have hidden great secrets, which are the most mysterious places of Taishi plane.


    The Titans did not allow other races to get close to it, and there was no race that dared to challenge the Titan''s strongest fighters.


    After all, no one dares to fight against the Titan. Once there are tragic casualties, no one will benefit.


    As for "Ankh", it is said that "Ankh", the most powerful mother of gods, is the liquid in the spring of life.This kind of spring can revive all life on the Taishi plane! After all, all the creatures on the Taishi plane began to breed and multiply in the mother of the gods.


    Ankh is just like the root code of life... " Yinsong looks reverent and yearning.


    Ye Fan should be excited when he hears this.


    "Well If it''s a disease, can it be cured? "


    "Disease?" Silver Pine Leng next, "of course, can resurrect all life''s ultimate cure spring, how can you cure a disease?"?


    But the problem is, no one will take Ankh to treat the disease, it is too wasteful! "


    "Is Anka rare? Hard to get? Don''t you have it on you? " Ye Fan asked with a frown.


    "Of course, it''s precious. The spring of life is not endless. It''s said that only a little more will come out every ten thousand years.


    Guarded by Titan Protoss, if you want to steal, you can''t even find the spring.


    Generally only Titan Protoss is not convenient to deal with some things. When entrusting other powerful people, they will give a little.


    There is a drop of spring water in my body all the time. It is because our purple sparrow flower tribe has made great contributions to the black ELF KING.


    The black ELF KING got a drop of Anka from the demon king, so he gave us such a drop.


    After using this drop, our purple sparrow flower tribe, and even the whole black elf clan in the territory under the jurisdiction of the seventh demon king, have no ANKA. ".


    Yinsong said this with a look of shame. Obviously, this drop of Anka has great significance, but it was used by him.


    "Such a precious thing, the Smurf king doesn''t need to give it to you? Are you talking nonsense Xiao xiner doesn''t believe it.


    "No, what he said should be true. Because it is too few, it may only be enough to revive a person like him. Even if he has Anka on his body, it is not enough to revive him," Chu Yunyao analyzes.


    "Yes! This is the truth, "Yinsong said with a wry smile:" otherwise, the devil will not give Anka to the Smurf king. If a strong man of the demon king''s level is unfortunately seriously injured or killed, it is absolutely impossible for a few drops of Anka to revive.


    Moreover, Anka, after all, is only a powerful medicine for life. It can not become powerful and can not achieve real immortality. Therefore, in the eyes of the powerful, it is just a powerful recovery medicine.


    If you can''t fight a really top-notch battle, you can''t fight it once. If you die once, you''ll die the second time. It''s useless to recover. "


    At this point, Yinsong laughed at himself.


    At this time, he was in such a dilemma.


    Even if Anka resurrected him, he still had to live and die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2724

    Ye Fan naturally knows that Anka is not very important to ordinary practitioners.


    However, this is a great magic weapon to cure Tuan Tuan!!


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed back and looked at the little fat girl in her mother''s arms, and her eyes flashed with hope.


    "Do you know where there is Anka? As many as you like, "Ye Fan asked.


    For the sake of her daughter, even if she wants to enter the palace of the demon king, Ye Fan will try hard.


    Yinsong shook his head, "this I don''t know, your highness Asmod, the seventh demon, there may be, but it''s just possible


    After all, the seventh demon king has been oppressed by the fifth and sixth demons over the years. Even if he has Anka in hand, he may have been given to the generals and exhausted.


    No one will advertise with Anka on his hand. Only the top powerful people like demon king and God King know it themselves. "


    "What can I do to get Anka from Titan


    "The sword God Please forgive me. This is not something that I, such as small people, have the ability to know, "said Yin song with a bitter face.


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment.


    "You can go.".


    Yinsong flies away from the valley as soon as amnesty is granted.


    A temporary disturbance subsided.


    They went back to jianshenfeng, made a pot of tea and sat down to talk.


    "Yunyao, do you think this Ankh will be an opportunity?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Even the dead can be resurrected. Even if there are no scientific parameters as the basis, I have to say that the success rate is very high," says Chu Yunyao.


    "Brother Ye Fan, since we don''t have any other treatment, we must strive for this spring of life. Anyway, it''s always right for us to look for it when we have time," said Ji Wanqing.


    "I am in favor of a two pronged approach. Wan Qing and I can continue to study the treatment methods in the scientific direction.


    You can try to find it. I''m also very curious about the composition of ANKA. The research on elephant head God may provide an answer... " Chu Yunyao was quite expectant.


    Ye Fan asked Su Qingxue, "wife, what do you think?"


    Su Qingxue pursed her red lips and looked at the group sitting on her thigh, eating a novel fruit.


    "I I don''t know. ".


    All the women were surprised.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you feel the most pain? Now that there is hope, don''t you agree to find the water of life Mu Mu Mu was surprised.


    "Mumu, don''t force light snow. She is worried about her husband. She thinks more comprehensively..." Nianru Jiao sighed.


    Su Qingxue stroked Tuan Tuan''s hair and said: "of course, I hope Tuan Tuan will get better. I won''t faint and have nosebleed after a while. I don''t need to have tubes all over my body and do various treatments


    However, as you have heard, ankh is in the hands of the Titans, and the exiles are also in the hands of the most powerful.


    If we want to get ankh, we have to look for a needle in a haystack, and then we have to take the risk of contacting those who are the strongest in the Taishi plane.


    If it''s going well, it''s OK, but if you meet a strong person at the level of level We can''t help at all. "


    "Yes, it''s too dangerous to think about it like that," Ai Er frowned. "Or we''ll go to Ankh when we''re more advanced?"


    "When Miss Ben becomes a class, it should be safe," Xiao xiner confidently said.


    "Elder sister, you can''t get to the level when you talk about it. Even if you are very talented, it will take hundreds of thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years.


    Does Tuan Tuan have to be treated every few months? Hundreds of years and never long? " Du Yuner worried.


    Women talk and opinions vary.


    Ye Fan stroked his forehead and tapped on the table.


    Well, since there is no unified idea, I''ll think about it and make a decision.


    Ye Fan sighed, "before deciding on the Anka issue, I have to deal with the Shenjian sect first..."


    "Shenjianzong? What''s the problem? " Asked Shi Lanyu.


    "Hee hee, it must be brother Ye Fan who thinks that the strength of his disciples is too poor, so we should strengthen the training of them," he said.


    Su light snow is if has thought, looked at the man, seems to have noticed something.


    Ye Fan did not smile, and did not say much. Instead, he asked Mulan to come over and let the disciples of the whole Shenjian sect gather in the Wanhua valley.


    When everyone arrived, thousands of pairs of eyes fell on Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan took a deep look at the Shenjian sect''s disciples and said the first word, which shocked the whole school!


    "I decided to disband the Shenjian sect."


    The whole school is in an uproar!


    Ye Fan''s pressure is released to make the whole sect quiet.


    "I know that many of you must be very confused, puzzled, unwilling and reluctant to give upHowever, I have carefully considered that if Shenjian sect continues to exist, it will be very inappropriate.


    Today''s flood and famine world is quite different from that of Taisu plane.


    Demons will continue to pour in, and in the future, there will be more and more such as the Smurfs.


    It is inevitable that shenjianzong occupies the best area of Dongtianfudi and is watched by all parties.


    If I was here, I could protect the whole clan, but I can''t stay in the door forever to protect you.


    Although there are many different reasons for you to join Shenjian sect, in the final analysis, it is to become stronger.


    The dissolution of Shenjian sect does not mean that you will no longer be the disciples and disciples of Shenjian sect.


    However, from now on, Shenjian sect will exist in a more free way.


    All of you, go out to experience and travel, not just stay in the door.


    If you encounter problems in practice, you can contact with your mobile phone. You can find a place to have a party in the outside world.


    Although the cultivation conditions are not as good as here, they can be cultivated in Taisu at the beginning, but now in Taishi position, no matter how, the conditions are enough.


    If one day, my leader is not here, you can protect such a wonderful place, then We are qualified to be the master of Wanhua valley.


    I hope the shenjianzong is not for me alone, but for all of you... "


    Many of the people of the Shenjian sect had red eyes and shed tears.


    Although many people feel reluctant to give up, they also know that ye fan is talking about reality.


    They are not enough to keep this piece of land.


    Jiujianxian and medicine are the first. He sighed a little, but he also understood.


    Ye Fan immediately let nianru Jiao and other women, responsible for all kinds of materials in the clan, distributed to the people below.


    Although we are going to give up the Shenjian sect, we still need to move the things as far as possible.


    As for the mountain protection array, Ling Yuwei was also allowed to dismantle it directly, which could not be cheap for outsiders.


    The women did not make any comments on Ye Fan''s practice. We all know why Ye Fan dissolved the Shenjian sect.


    After all, Ye Fan may not have much energy to guard the door.


    Hua Xiaoluo and other leaders and disciples came to Ye Fan and knelt down.


    "Teacher, did we disappoint you so much that we disbanded the clan?" Flower small fall self reproach ground red eye orbit road.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said with a smile, "where do you want to go? I didn''t drive you out of the school, but I asked you to go out to practice. Otherwise, if I wasn''t in the school, wouldn''t you be in danger every day?


    In the future, you can practice everywhere or go home to increase your knowledge. It''s also a kind of cultivation. "


    "Master, what don''t we understand after that? Can we really contact you?" Luo Li asked.


    "Of course, I will give you all the contact information," Ye Fan said.


    After listening to this, several disciples were relieved.


    At this time, Xiao Xin''er flies back from the outside. She accepts the entrustment of Ye Fan and goes out to do something.


    "Xiner, how are you? Have you found a good place?"


    "No problem. I''ve made a thorough investigation. Do you want to start now?" Xiao xiner expected to ask.


    Ye Fan called on some disciples, "come with me, leave the sect, and give you the last lesson and an exam.


    If I pass, I will give all my training experience to you. If you can''t pass it, you can go ahead of time. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2725

    "Leaving early? Master, what does that mean? " Anyi asked nervously.


    "You can understand it as From then on, he is no longer my apprentice, "Ye Fan said.


    Several people listen to, immediately pale face, eyes dew fear.


    They still have a long way to go. They are not willing to be expelled from the school.


    Hua Xiaoluo is full of curiosity and uneasiness, but she can only follow Ye Fan and Xiao xiner all the way to a small market town in Dongtianfudi.


    It was originally a bustling place for monks to trade and gather.


    But now it''s full of demons, and there are few human friars left.


    There are still many people who have been imprisoned in iron prisons one by one, as if they had become prisoners.


    "This bazaar was managed by a sect called luoyingmen. You must have been here.


    Two months ago, this place was occupied by a group of demons. All the people of the luoyingmen, including a leader of the holy body realm, were killed.


    I have investigated, this group of demons are mainly corpse demons, with strong body and no pain.


    The key is that corpse demons eat all kinds of living things and are immune to all kinds of poisons, including those who eat the people here... " Xiao xiner said.


    On hearing of cannibalism, several disciples'' faces suddenly changed.


    "Are those who are locked up, are they Is it their food? " Yao asked in a trembling voice.


    "Naturally, because corpse demons are not picky about food, but they also like to eat fresh ones," says Xiao xiner.


    "Too much..." Sima Rufeng clenched his hands.


    "There are more than 100 demons here, but there is no holy land. It is only because they can use the primitive power that most monks are hard to deal with."


    Ye Fan said: "my teacher''s final assessment for you is to rescue the people who are being held here, and then exterminate these corpse demons."


    With that, Ye Fan took out five top-grade spirit level flying swords.


    As soon as the flying sword appears, it emits a strong aura, and the cold light is restrained. It is of extraordinary quality.


    "Xiaoluo, ruofeng, Luoli, Anyi, Ruoyun, please choose a sword you want to use from me.".


    "Master, we''d better use our own swords. You''d better keep the top-grade spirit tools," Yao said.


    "Yes, the sword you gave us is good enough," said Luo Li.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let you choose, this assessment, you must use the sword I gave, not your own," said Ye Fan.


    Unable to refuse ye fan''s good intentions, the five disciples went forward and selected the flying swords that they felt they could take advantage of.


    The activity above the market town has actually attracted the attention of those corpse demons below.


    The corpse demons were out in succession and gathered in the center of the market town. Their ferocious gray faces showed hostility.


    "OK, it''s time to start," Ye Fan said faintly, "Xin''er and I won''t help you, but if you want to escape, it''s your freedom.".


    "Since these corpse demons are not as good as us, we can defeat them as long as we work together and have high-quality spirit weapon level flying swords in our hands." Sima Rufeng is full of confidence.


    "With the elder martial sister in, we just need to fight hard. It''s no problem!" Luo Li said with a light smile.


    Hua Xiaoluo is also determined at the moment. This assessment is only allowed to succeed, not to fail!


    "Younger martial brother and younger sister, let''s go!"


    Say, Hua Xiaoluo with the other four people, quickly fly down!


    One by one, they carried enough cultivation and killed a group of corpse demons!


    Xiao xiner held back her smile and said, "Stinky YeFan, you are really bad. Fortunately, my mother is not your apprentice, otherwise you will play to death.".


    "You''re not my apprentice, I can kill you..." Ye Fan laughs.


    He was quite worried, but Xiao Xin''er didn''t have a bad look? It''s not good to be dead Wait a minute. We''re not really going to stand by? "


    "Since you said you won''t help, naturally you won''t help. No matter what happens, don''t intervene," Ye Fan said with a deep look.


    "OK..." Xiao xiner sighed.


    But at this time, the flower small falls five people, already and corpse demon face to face!


    "Flowers and swords, raging sea flowers!"


    Hua Xiaoluo, as the core of the combat power, is full of firepower. With one sword, the sword is like flying flowers, and the sword is shining everywhere.


    "Ding!"


    Suddenly! A crack!


    I saw that Hua Xiaoluo had just swung out a sword, and the top-grade spirit weapon level flying sword in her hand was broken!?


    "This!"


    Hua xiaoluomeng, how did he break the flying sword sent by Ye Fan?


    Then, the other four people, the flying sword in their hands also appeared damage!


    Five high-quality spirit tools, even after infusing cultivation, can''t bear it?


    At that time, the five men had no inch soldiers, and fell into the circle of corpse demon bag, but they were in a mess!


    If they knew that the flying sword in their hands was not banned, they did not dare to make such a rampage, which would be troublesome.The five men could not fight in the way they were best at. They were tired of dealing with them and drove away the corpse demons.


    "What''s going on?" Sima Rufeng exclaimed.


    "Don''t you understand? Master did something to the flying sword! This top-grade spirit tool was destroyed before Luo Li cried out in a hurry.


    "Fortunately, I have my own sword..."


    "No! Master said we can''t use our own saber! That will fail! "


    Several disciples finally understood Ye Fan''s "good intentions".


    "If you don''t need to wear a sword, use something else as a sword!"


    Yao Ruoyun then picked up a branch, raised his hand and stabbed out a sword to kill a corpse demon in changshengjing.


    Several other people saw this, suddenly woke up, also have picked up branches, sticks, began to fight.


    Flower small fall is more because half step on the threshold of the heart sword, hand picked up branches, can also use most of the strength.


    The guerrilla forces of Luoyi and Ruoyun attack from both sides.


    Sima Rufeng holds two sticks in both hands, which serves as a shield for the rear, finishing and defense.


    "It''s not bad. It''s so fast to stabilize our position, although it''s a little embarrassed," Xiao xiner said in the air.


    "Make sure that the real people and swords are integrated into one, and the meaning of the sword, these people have a great chance", Ye Fan also showed a touch of relief.


    Just at this time, a holy land came out from the cellar of a market town.


    A powerful primitive force, shattered the ground, jumped out of a body of iron armor, looks particularly tall corpse demon!


    "Holy land?"


    The five disciples were all shocked. Didn''t they say that the corpse demon cultivation here was inferior to them?


    Is this also a "trap"?


    The corpse demons in holy land can use pure primitive force, which definitely has the strength to crush the five of them!


    "That''s what you asked me to look for. Is it a little too difficult to work out?" Xiao xiner asked.


    "No Good, we can leave first.


    Ye Fan sees here, with Xiao Xin''er''s eyes to indicate next.


    The two disappeared from the market town, leaving five disciples facing the corpse demon leader.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2726

    "Is this the corpse demon leader who killed the leader of Luoying sect?" An Yi was stunned.


    "The information given by master is false! We We can''t even use a sword. How can we fight it? " Luo Li looks pale.


    "Don''t worry, master will not leave us alone!" Sima Rufeng road.


    Several people just relaxed a little, their eyes aimed at the sky, but their hearts sank again


    Ye Fan and Xiao xiner are gone?


    Is it hiding? Or left?


    They don''t dare to think about it, and they don''t have time to think about it


    The head of the corpse demon has already been fierce, releasing the power of decadent demons and charging them.


    Seeing a group of corpse demons rushing towards them madly, the five felt that there was a thick dark cloud covering their hearts


    Don''t talk about saving people, they feel that they have been unable to protect themselves!


    Death, so close!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Ye Fan and Xiao xiner come out from behind a hidden rock.


    They didn''t go far away. They just hid their breath and were not found by several people.


    In the dark, Ye Fan watched the five disciples fall into the danger of life and death.


    I want to run away, I want to abandon my classmates, I want to give up resistance.


    But in the end, the five held on.


    It''s just that the price is tragic.


    Sima Rufeng''s leg has been gnawed off by the corpse demon.


    Anyi''s abdomen was pierced and blood flowed all over the floor.


    Luo Li was covered with blood, and a pretty face was poisoned and full of poisonous sores.


    Yao Ruoyun also lost an arm.


    Hua Xiaoluo is holding a piece of iron armour fragment from the corpse devil''s body, kneeling on the corpse of the corpse demon leader.


    It looks like a petite body, covered with blood, breathing incomparably thick.


    The hand of the corpse demon leader had already penetrated the waist and abdomen of Hua Xiaoluo at this time.


    Except for Hua Xiaoluo, none of the five can get close to the corpse demon leader who uses pure primitive power.


    But even if you use Tian level sword to protect your body, Hua Xiaoluo is still scarred all over the body. If you get close to him, you have only one chance. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.


    Just at a critical juncture, Hua Xiaoluo approached the corpse demon and ventured to take a piece of iron armor from it.


    Electric light stone fire, with speed and skill advantage, completed the anti kill.


    The rest of the corpse demons, seeing that the leader died in battle, fled.


    "Eat it.".


    Ye Fan went over and took out the healing medicine, which was sent to Anyi mouth, the most seriously injured.


    After that, it was given to several other people for treatment.


    After an hour, five talent slowly on the face has the blood color, is from the ghost gate to walk for a time tired.


    Even if the hands and feet lost and the injuries suffered can be healed, but the terrible memories of the war will never be forgotten.


    As a result, the five people look at Ye Fan, the master''s eyes, with a trace of dissatisfaction, even hate.


    "I know, you have a lot of opinions about my exam now. You think that I can''t help you in the face of death. I almost let you all die.".


    Ye Fan understood with a smile, "however, I still want to be proud of you, you really live up to my expectations, all qualified.".


    Five people were silent, and did not feel much proud and excited, because, this qualified, is a life for money.


    "Master, I don''t understand. If we want to assess our cultivation talent and our current strength, we can use a safer method. Even if we take the actual combat exam, we don''t have to do this." Luo Li cried.


    "Teacher I also think you have done it this time. Give us five swords that have been made and give us wrong information. The younger martial brothers and sisters almost never see you again. "Hua Xiaoluo also complained.


    "You still don''t understand.".


    Ye Fan shook his head. "This assessment is not a test of how much strength you have and your limits. I am very clear There is no need to assess ".


    "Why is that? What''s the point of the exam? " Yao Ruojun did not understand.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "yes, the flying sword I gave you has been done, and the intelligence is also wrong.


    But will you have accurate intelligence and be prepared for every danger in the future?


    Remember, the real trouble Never tell in advance! "


    The eyes of the five disciples were stagnant and their spirits trembled.


    "In your eyes, being a teacher is the sword God and the strongest monk in the flood land.


    The scenery is boundless, thousands of people admire, so you worship me as a teacher.


    But you have to be clear, this is not because of my talent, birth, luck.


    I''ve been through thousands of battles, large and small, from small to large.


    If I ever make a fatal mistake, you won''t see me now. "Ye Fan said earnestly, "practice can test, but life There''s no exam at all. Do you understand? "


    The five people''s eyes, again radiated a look, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, blazing and grateful.


    Although I don''t quite understand why Ye Fan said that he had experienced countless battles from small to large, it doesn''t matter at this moment.


    They have deeply understood the master''s good intentions.


    Ye Fan is not at ease that they will walk outside in the future, just want to make them remember this experience hard.


    After stopping for a while, Ye Fan grinned again: "of course, being a teacher makes you cautious, and it''s not like being a coward and shrinking turtle.


    In the face of the enemy, you really need to be careful, but never be afraid.


    No matter how weak they are, they will be weak.


    Remember, it doesn''t matter to be afraid. You just have to be a little bit braver than the enemy


    "Yes! Master


    The five disciples kowtowed deeply.


    Ye Fan''s mood is more or less complicated. Although he didn''t get along with these apprentices for a few years, he was taught by himself.


    Before Tuan Tuan is cured, it is estimated that they will not have the opportunity to take more care of them. The degree to which they can develop in the future depends on themselves.


    After that, Ye Fan sat down on the spot and gave all his training experience to five people.


    Remember certainly can remember, but can understand how much, depends on their own.


    After returning to Shenjian sect, the dissolution of the clan was also near the end.


    Most of the disciples were scattered. They were just a group of fairies, such as Mulan, who were reluctant to leave and didn''t know where to go.


    Su Qingxue thinks about it. It happens that everyone is going back to Xuanyuan city to have a look at Ye Huangtu''s family. She simply takes the fairies back to Xuanyuan city to find a place to settle down.


    Ye Fan and cup Mo Ting, medicine for the first farewell, with a family, set off for Xuanyuan city.


    Before going to find ankh, Ye Fan plans to meet with his family and get together. After all, it may be a long journey.


    On the other hand, it seems to be relatively peaceful and there is not much dispute.


    Although the number of demons is quite large, the clan still has some influence on the Taishi plane, so it doesn''t dare to go too far.


    As soon as Ye Fan returned to Xuanyuan City, he realized that there was a lot of strong pressure here.


    Even, there are many old acquaintances?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2727

    After a long distance, Ye Fan found Ren TianKuo, ye Hongxu and Ling Yanjiu, the ancestors of Shenlong family.


    The strength of these ancestors was not inferior to the general chaotic state at the beginning. Now they have experienced the doomsday catastrophe, and because they have entered the Taishi plane, they have made great progress.


    Now Honghuang has been restored to its original size, vast and incomparable. Many monks have gone to distant places to seek opportunities for cultivation.


    Ye Fan also thought that these ancestors had gone to other places, even to other places.


    Unexpectedly, they all gathered in Xuanyuan city?


    However, Ye Fan soon found that with these ancestors together, there are a group of powerful demons.


    It is estimated that even if Ren TianKuo used the imperial fist, he would not get much benefit.


    Ye Fan frowns. Is it Shenlong who is in trouble?


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to scare the snake. After hiding his breath, he quietly returns to the city and plans to have a look.


    "General icadi, we have said several times that although ye Xuanguang is a member of our Shenlong clan, it has nothing to do with our Shenlong family."


    In the main hall of Shenlong''s main residence, Ji Changgong, the patriarch, is explaining with a demon with golden hair and black robes.


    "Patriarch Ji Changgong, I hope you can understand that we have given you Shenlong family full courtesy.


    It''s just that Obsidian army of Ye Xuanguang is robbing our demon army''s supplies.


    Now, his highness Asmod is at war with the two great demons, which is the critical period for the combat effectiveness and material shortage.


    A whole team of fallen angels was killed and two transport ships were looted. This is a big crime of treason!


    If you don''t tell us about ye Xuanguang, you have only two choices


    Either, hand over all the losses of our demon army, or, punish ye Xuanguang!


    Don''t think that you are dragon''s people, our demon king army dare not move you.


    Honghuang is under the jurisdiction of the demon king. Don''t try to challenge the bottom line of our demon army... "


    Icadi a pair of black red eyes, should be permeated with a bit of warning.


    Feeling the pressure of the demon king army, the ancestors and elders of Shenlong''s presence are dignified.


    One by one, ye Xuanguang was really scolded.


    This guy even if he is crazy, and even brings the disaster to the dragon clan.


    "General icadi, what is your shortage of supplies


    After discussing with one of Yao Xing, Ji Changgong asked.


    Icadi did not talk nonsense. He directly motioned to one of his demons and handed over a list.


    Dragon''s people looked at the eye, immediately all exclaimed.


    "That''s too much! 500 million stone mines


    "There are also many of these medicinal materials that we have never seen, and all we know are rare things. They are extremely precious.".


    "We were in Taisu before the great famine, but we didn''t have so many precious things at the beginning."


    Icadi taps the table.


    "That''s not much! I tell you, that group of elite fallen angels, enough to top your hundreds of holy land of human friars!


    You should not only compensate for these materials, but also hand over at least 100 Holy Land friars of Shenlong family to join our demon army!


    Now that you are the people of his highness Asmod, you should also serve in the front and guard the demon king''s territory


    "A hundred holy places? General icadi, you''re a tough nut to crack. Why do we have so many holy land friars from Shenlong family, and why should we fight for the demon king? " Yao Xingzhi said angrily.


    "Hum This is what you Shenlong''s people picked up first. Originally, we didn''t mean to embarrass you. If you want to blame, blame ye Xuanguang! " Icadi sneered.


    "If We don''t agree.


    Ren TianKuo then asked in a deep voice.


    "If you don''t agree, don''t blame me for being rude.".


    Icadi Huoran gets up, a group of demon soldiers behind, have released the power of the devil.


    The pressure formed by these pure primitive forces makes the dragon people feel more pressure.


    "TianKuo, what should I do now?" Yao Xingzhi asked nervously.


    Ren TianKuo pondered for a moment and said, "general icadi, there are 100 holy places. The dragon family can''t be found.


    As a matter of fact, you and I have a discussion. If I can get away with you, how about I take over the 100 sacred places? "


    "You want to reach a hundred holy places alone?"


    "Why, general icadi, does he think he is inferior to a hundred holy places?" Ren TianKuo asked.


    Icadi''s face turned cold and sneered, "general, I can see that you have an imperial mood, but You may not understand the gap between man and devil, between chaos and heaven


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ren TianKuo has a look of expectation in his eyes."Good The general will let you see.


    Icadi Mu Lu, with a touch of violence and disdain, has come to the open square outside the main hall.


    Ren TianKuo also flew out, a group of Shenlong clan and demons, immediately stood not far away.


    Shenlong''s faces were uneasy, while the demons were relaxed and full of banter.


    See two beams of light, from two people''s body to the sky!


    Ren TianKuo did not leave any strength in the face of a strong enemy. He was directly mad at the dragon''s blood and energy, and his whole body was burning fiercely.


    Icardi is a depraved Angel race among the demons, with a pair of dark wings unfolding behind him and pulling out a knight''s sword burning in the black flame.


    "General Ben wants you to go first," icadi grinned calmly.


    Ren TianKuo was not polite. His massive body turned into a Golden Shadow and rushed to icadi.


    A dragon fist blows out, and the air makes a thunder like explosion!


    Icadi''s speed was obviously a little behind, his reaction was slow for half a beat, and his resistance moves were not correct.


    But he forcibly releases the black flame of a Demon power, just like a bomb exploding in place!


    "Bang!"


    Let TianKuo fly backwards.


    Longyan, who protects the body, can''t completely block such pure primitive power. Leng Shengsheng is blown to pieces with dragon blood armor and blood splashes all over his body!


    On the other hand, icadi was boxed by the dragon. The emperor''s fist intention made him unable to parry. Leng Shengsheng also took a few steps backward.


    However, icadi didn''t get much damage because of his incomplete boxing.


    Icadi is still in fear. Just in case, he just promoted his cultivation to the extreme, but he didn''t make a fool of himself.


    Although it is purely relying on the talent and cultivation of the devil to win, but also won after all!


    Seeing Ren TianKuo''s attack, he was scarred. The people of Shenlong''s family immediately fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "You are not worthy of the rank of the devil. You are not worthy of the rank of the devil Icadi snorted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2728

    Naturally, people of Shenlong family are not satisfied with it. In fact, they can see that Ren TianKuo would have won completely if he had not been suppressed by cultivation.


    It''s just that demons are born with the ability to use primitive power, which really gives them the advantage.


    "It''s just a round, and the battle is not over yet." Ren TianKuo, however, pinches his fists and his fighting spirit is not reduced.


    Icardi frowns, the imperial fist will really bring him trouble.


    If Ren TianKuo had any special skills, he would be upset in the gutter.


    "In this case, you will be convinced by the general!"


    The nature of icardyso never stops, and the devil''s power is more unscrupulously released. Half of the square is filled with demonic power.


    In this way, Ren TianKuo, no matter how good his fighting skills are, must be hurt if he wants to get close to icadi.


    "Ren TianKuo, come on, why don''t you attack?" Icadi defied.


    "Mean..." Shenlong people are not angry.


    "Father TianKuo! forget it! He''s just playing tricks on purpose! He won''t admit it even if you win the risk! " Ye Hongxu shouts.


    Ren TianKuo''s face is uncertain. He can try his best, but there are so many fallen angels nearby. If he is seriously injured, the Shenlong clan people are still very bad.


    plus, now the devil has the final say, injuring icardy, but it can not solve the problem.


    "TianKuo, why don''t you take a rest and I''ll take care of it?"


    A sudden appearance of familiar voice, let the dragon''s all people, the spirit of a vibration!


    "Ye Fan?"


    "Sword God?"


    People see into the square, Ye Fan is overjoyed.


    "Ha ha You boy, listen to your family, you went out for a long journey. Why did you come back suddenly? " Ren TianKuo has a relaxed expression.


    "It''s just a coincidence to come back and have a look," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Sword God?"


    Icadi looked suspiciously at the lower sails.


    "I remember that Are you the strongest monk in the world? "


    Ye Fan looked at icadi, who was wrapped in a strong Demon power. "No wonder your race is called fallen angel. Indeed It''s not an angel at all. It''s quite degenerate. ".


    "Son of a bitch, do you dare to insult our fallen angels? Do you know that in the Taishi plane, the status of our fallen angels is far superior to that of your dragon clan? "


    "That''s just because Satan, the devil, happened to be born into a family of fallen angels. You are like this Is it just a drag at best? " Ye Fan smiles.


    "Presumptuous! Today, I will let you know how small you are in Taishi position! "


    Icadi''s voice fell, and the Knight Sword in his hand condensed a strong Demon power.


    A sword cut down, saw a ferocious angel wings devil, opened a big mouth, toward the leaf fan suddenly pounced down!


    Ye Fan had already disintegrated twice at this time. He raised his hand and ignited a burst of dragon flame. The pure primitive force turned into golden dragon claws, which broke the angel devil!


    Not only that, the dragon claw hand castrated, swept over dozens of meters, turned into a small hill like, mercilessly patted down!


    "Bang!"


    Icadi was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ye Fan''s primitive power was so pure and powerful that he was more skillful than he was.


    The whole body is like a shell, which is photographed to fly out tens of meters and spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    "I don''t even want to use a sword, but I deserve to use it in front of me?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and disdained to see more.


    The scene was silent.


    Not only the dragon''s people were stunned, but even the demons felt fantastic.


    "It''s too strong. The sword doesn''t work?"


    Also do not know who said a sentence, Shenlong people feel scalp numb.


    It seems that This time the sword God came back, he became very terrible.


    Ren TianKuo and other ancestors shook their heads and laughed bitterly. They couldn''t figure out how the younger generation practiced.


    Icardi stood up, angry, but with fear in his eyes.


    "Sword God! Don''t think that if you can beat me, everything will be fine!


    I''m one of the four strategic strongmen under the devil''s throne, under Lord sasam!


    The flood and famine is now in the charge of Lord sasam. I come here to do business under the command of Lord sasam!


    If you disobey Lord sasam, he will not let you go!


    My strength, under the seat of Lord sasam, is just the lowest class. You have no idea what kind of opponent you are going to face! "


    Icardi laughs, hiding his panic.


    "Strategic strong..."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it''s good. It''s better. I''ll go back with you and see that sasam. I''ll be responsible for explaining this matter to him.".


    On hearing this, all of them exclaimed in surprise."Sword God! Think twice Yao Xingzhi yelled.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t have to carry it alone. It was ye Xuanguang who caused the trouble. What''s more, our Shenlong people are not greedy for life and afraid of death! " Ye Hongxu road.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "don''t misunderstand me. I''m just at the right time. I want to find the senior officials under the demon king.".


    The four strategic strong ones, that is, the devil next to the devil king.


    Ye Fan thinks that if you want to know whether Asmod has ankh, it is more direct and effective to find the strategic level devil. Can you see the devil directly.


    Another point is that ye fan is not familiar with many things in the demon world, including the demon''s teleportation array. Ye Fan doesn''t know how to use it.


    After all, the boundless too beginning, so many worlds, transmission error can be troublesome.


    Icadi a listen, Ye Fan unexpectedly want to see sasam, can''t help but an eye.


    He is not stupid, see Ye Fan really has a strong combat effectiveness, far from his ability to deal with.


    If you take ye fan to see sasam, it may be more valuable than bringing a group of dragon people.


    At that time, and without risking him, sasmer would have dealt with this guy.


    "In that case, you''ll follow us to see Lord sasam," icadi said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk about it in a couple of days. I''ve just come back, and I''ll get together with my family."


    Icadi was angry, but he couldn''t take ye fan. He had to bear it for a while.


    When they returned to the back hall of Shenlong, they surrounded Ye Fan, and naturally there were all kinds of inquiries.


    Including how Taisu was upgraded to Taishi, and what ye fan has done recently, they are quite concerned.


    Ye Fan couldn''t answer all the questions. He only said that he was lucky and destroyed the original black hole. Then he went to a distant place to play a circle recently.


    After all, there are so many secrets involved here that there is no need for outsiders to know.


    However, Ye Fan is interested in ye Xuanguang''s whereabouts.


    "Ye Xuanguang seems to be making a lot of noise.".


    "This man is really the hero of Shenlong family. It seems that ye Xuanguang refused to recruit their Obsidian army, but he wanted to build his own empire instead, which made the trouble," Ling Yanjiu sighed.


    "He wants to build his own empire. He takes the Obsidian army with him. He doesn''t know where he''s gone, but he leads the disaster to our great dragon family. What''s this?" Ye Hongxu discontented.


    "In fact, this is just an excuse," Ren TianKuo shook his head and said with a smile: "the demon king''s position is in danger. The two demons may swallow up the devil at any time.


    The demon king army needs to expand its army, so it forces conscription to every world and finds people to go to the front line.


    Our clan, after all, is not a demon, and has its own human alliance in the primal plane.


    They wanted to pull us to fight, but also to find an excuse, so they brought out the matter of Ye Xuanguang.


    Even if there is no ye Xuanguang, they will find other excuses. "


    "What''s hateful is that the teleportation array is under their control. If you want to leave the wilderness and go to the world of human alliance, you can''t do it," Ji Changgong sighed.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it seems that you all know a lot about Taishi plane."


    "Sword God, you are joking. It''s about the life and death of the whole family. How can we not inquire about it?" The way of Yao Xing.


    Ye Fan nodded, "don''t worry. I''ll deal with this matter. I''ll go and talk to sasam..."


    Ren TianKuo frowned, "Ye Fan, you don''t have to..."


    "Son! Son! My son? "


    Just at this time, Ji Su''s excited cry came from outside.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and said with a helpless smile: "let''s talk back. I''m not free for the time being..."


    Everyone laughed with understanding, knowing that ye fan must be reunited with his family first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2729

    Ye Huangtu, Ji Suxin and his wife have been living in their hometown of Xuanyuan city for the sake of safety since the devil came to this world.


    Nowadays, there is no fight among the barbarians, and some of them are conflicts with demons in small areas.


    Ye Huangtu, the Marquis of Zhenbei and the army of Zhenbei, no longer needed to exist.


    After many years of military service, we have experienced so many parting in life and death, a disaster of doomsday.


    Ye Huangtu and his wife also cherish their life today.


    Although it''s a pity that the eldest son and a group of daughter-in-law are absent, it''s a good thing that ye hang and ye Wanqing are here, and the couple live a full life.


    Ji Su Xin takes Ye Fan back to her yard. Ye hang and ye Wanqing are already there. Even ye Danqing runs back from the outside in a hurry.


    Ye Fan lets the women come out. Su Qingxue also holds Tuan Tuan and knows her family.


    Before that, people on earth had already discussed the caliber.


    To put it directly, Tuan Tuan is the daughter of two people who were born outside for several years. After all, the appearance of the child is really so four or five years old.


    What''s more, Tuan Tuan is really her own daughter. Yes, it''s just that she came in a special way.


    Although Tuan Tuan was small, there were some things that were quite clever. When her parents asked her to recognize Ye Huangtu and his wife as grandparents, she recognized them.


    Judging from Tuan Tuan''s experience, her elders will give her delicious and fun food, and they will spoil her more than her mother. Therefore, it is good to have more grandparents.


    "Granddad, grandma!"


    Hearing Tuan Tuan open their mouths to call themselves, ye Huangtu and his wife are so surprised that they can''t close their mouths.


    "Oh! Excellent! I''m looking forward to having grandchildren! Good granddaughter, grandma hugs ", Ji Su heart quickly a heavy girl in the past.


    "Ha ha, I told your mother before, and I don''t know when you can let us have grandchildren. I didn''t expect to have such a piece.


    Is it tuantuan? Tuan Tuan, are you hungry? There''s something delicious here, Grandpa


    Ye Huangtu''s expression is more amiable than ever.


    "Dad, she has just eaten..."


    "Hungry!"


    Do not wait for Su light snow to finish saying, ye Tuan Tuan has already snatched to beg for food.


    Su light snow glared at her daughter, take this little greedy cat some no way.


    Ye Huangtu was happy to ask the servants to bring all kinds of cakes and fruits, and to make more delicious food.


    "Sunny in the evening?"


    Ye Danqing suddenly exclaimed. To his dismay, he found that in addition to the Ye Wanqing standing beside him, there was a "Ye Wanqing" among the women opposite him?


    By his a shout, other people will also pay attention to Ji Wanqing.


    "Am I right? How did it look as like as two peas? Three, the younger sister was twins? Do you and dad have a daughter? " Ye Hang''s brain hole is wide open.


    "What are you talking about? How can a mother not even know how many daughters she has? "


    Ji Suxin also looked at the two "Wanqing" carefully.


    "Strange, fan''er, what''s going on, girl How exactly is it as like as two peas?


    Ye Wanqing, on the other hand, is thoughtful. Although she does not fully know the origin of Ye Fan, she probably knows something about it.


    "Her name is Ji Wanqing. She is from another world, Shenlong.


    Because there is no family, and we are predestined, we took her on the road, she is like my sister.


    Ye Fan has long thought of his speech.


    On hearing that he was a member of the clan, ye Huangtu nodded and understood: "so it is. The world is full of strange things. Maybe this is fate.".


    Ji Wanqing and the two elders saluted, and then went to Ye Wanqing and laughed.


    "Late Sister Qing''er, why don''t we find a place to have a good chat? "


    leaves yup as like as two peas, but apparently a lot of Ji Chen''s fine.


    She did not know much about the matter of the last Dharma king. She thought that Ji Wanqing might know about it.


    Ye Fan looked at the two girls left to chat, but it doesn''t matter.


    In fact, even if all the truth is known by Ye Wanqing, with that girl''s temperament, she will certainly cooperate well and hide in her heart.


    Let the two girls explain some secrets, so as not to keep guessing.


    "Qing''er has been quite lonely since childhood. Now she seems to have a twin sister. In fact, it''s nothing bad," Ji Su Xin said with a smile.


    Ye Fan then introduced Du Yuner briefly.


    The couple were both happy and speechless when they learned that their son had another daughter.


    Such scenes, such as Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu, were long gone.


    They still felt that they were embarrassed when facing Ye Huangtu and his wife, and they simply avoided themselves.


    "We''ve been talking about us all the time, second. What''s the matter with the girl around you?"Ye Fan has just found out that with Ye hang, there is a girl with white skin, beautiful appearance and blue temperament.


    "Ha ha She She is... " Ye hang a face, and feel shy about scratching his head.


    "Little girl Ji Wenyue, I''ve met the sword God", Ji Wenyue saluted gracefully and gracefully.


    "Silly boy, it''s not as good as a daughter''s house of Wenyue!"


    Ji Su''s heart doted on her eyes, and explained, "this is hang''er''s fiancee this year. She''s a talented woman of the same clan. She''s proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    We were still worried about hang''er''s wedding. If you are not here, what should we do? We want to contact you.


    Ye Fan suddenly nodded. In fact, he had seen that ye hangting liked Ji Wenyue, and the woman was worthy of the second son.


    "Hey, at the beginning, the elders recommended Wenyue to Ye Fan, but ye fan chose an elder Feng! Do you remember ye fan? " Ye Danqing winked at her.


    "And that?" Ye hang was stunned. He had never heard of it.


    Ye Fan frowned, vaguely remembering that the first person recommended on the roster was this woman.


    "Danqing is right. It is true that Wenyue and our family are predestined with each other. Now we have a good talk with hanger and have already discussed marriage.".


    Ji Su Xin said with a smile that she was obviously satisfied with the second daughter-in-law.


    Indeed, in terms of appearance, Ji Wenyue and Su Qingxue and other women are incomparable, but they are also first-class. Besides, such women are more suitable for living at home and supporting their husband and children.


    "Wenyue is young, beautiful, good-natured, and he can speak with self-cultivation. No wonder the second younger brother will fall in love with her.".


    Su light snow looked at Ye Fan like a smile, "husband should not regret it?"


    Ye Fan spine a cold, quickly pointing to Ye Danqing, shirking responsibility.


    "Ye Danqing! Which pot do you not open? I haven''t met my sister-in-law. Why do you mention that? Can you just say that? "


    Ye Danqing a face aggrieved, thought not to joke?


    "Wen Yue knows that his appearance and talent are not as good as those of the eldest princess and his wives. Although he respects the sword God, he doesn''t want to do anything about it.


    In the future, I''m very satisfied to be a family with the sword God, "Ji Wenyue said with a faint smile.


    "Who said that? In my eyes, Wen Yue is more beautiful than his sister-in-law! " Ye hang blurted out anxiously.


    With that, ye hang blushed and realized that he was too abrupt.


    Ji Wenyue pursed his thin lips and took a look at him.


    "That''s just what you think. How can I compare with the eldest princess? Don''t talk nonsense


    Ye hang looks at Ye Fan and Su Qingxue awkwardly, and feels that his sister-in-law is not good, so he has to bow his head.


    Su Qingxue doesn''t matter. She smiles and shakes her head, which means it doesn''t matter.


    "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, which is life. God has arranged it for a long time. Wen Yue, a child, I think he and hang''er are quite right," Ji Suxin said with a smile.


    All the girls nodded with a smile, and they thought it was very interesting for ye hang to fall in love.


    Ye hang takes a look at Ji Wenyue''s cold face, and a trace of complicated thoughts flows through his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2730

    Ye Huangtu and his wife suddenly have a granddaughter. They really don''t want to be separated from Tuan Tuan for a moment.


    They have no doubt about the identity of Tuan Tuan.


    The reason is very simple, although Tuan Tuan chubby, but the outline features, with Su light snow is too similar.


    One look is mother and daughter, heredity is too strong!


    However, when they learned that Tuan Tuan was suffering from a disease and needed regular treatment, ye Huangtu and his wife were extremely worried.


    After a while, Ye Fan talked about the consequences of drinking tea.


    It shows that the reason why I want to continue to travel is to find a good way to save my daughter.


    Ye Huangtu and his wife understood very well that they did not say much about Ye Fan''s going to the devil''s world.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you would leave so soon, and hang''er''s wedding day would not be able to catch up," Ji Su said regretfully.


    "Second, I''m really sorry, but there''s a reason.".


    Ye Fan patted Ye hang on the shoulder, and then took out a set of Su Qingxue''s high-grade jewelry specially selected on the earth.


    "You''ve been given a lot of cultivation materials and spiritual tools, but it''s not meaningful to send them again.


    I''ll give you a set of jewelry for good luck, but it''s not so precious. I wish you a lot of gold and jade and have a baby early.


    Ye hang took the jewelry box and said thank you. It seems that his mood is not very high.


    "Hang''er, isn''t it because your brother can''t attend the wedding? This is no way, after all, Tuan Tuan''s health matters, "Ji Su Xin advised.


    "Niang, I''m fine. I''m a little tired today. I''ll go back to my room to meditate.".


    Ye hang said that and quietly turned around to go first.


    Ji Wenyue''s eyes twinkled, and he also got up and said, "uncle, auntie, the sword God, I have something to do. I''ll leave first..."


    Naturally, everyone noticed something wrong.


    After Ji Wenyue left, ye Huangtu glared at Ye Danqing.


    "Stinky boy, you talk a lot! Can you say that kind of thing casually? "


    Ye Danqing also guessed that something had happened to him. He was bitter and regretful.


    "What shall I do, Madame? It''s like the second son thinks a lot Ye Fan looks at Su Qingxue for help.


    "I think It''s your husband. You think too much about it, don''t you? " Su light snow language with deep meaning.


    "What do you mean?"


    "In a word, you can rest assured, maybe they will come back again tonight," Su Qingxue said with confidence.


    "True or false..." Ye Fan suspects.


    At the same time.


    In the backyard, ye hang sits on a stone bench with a heavy heart.


    "What are you doing?"


    The sudden appearance of the female voice makes Ye hang startled and immediately gets up.


    "Wenyue? Why are you here? "


    "I ask you what you are thinking, why are you so powerless when the sword God sends you a new wedding?" Ji Wenyue asked.


    Ye hang dodged in his eyes and muttered, "no Nothing, just tired.


    Ji Wenyue sighed, "fool..."


    "What?" Ye Hang is stunned.


    "I said you, ye hang, you are really a fool", Ji Wenyue shook his head.


    Ye Hang''s face became ugly.


    "Yes, I''m stupid. I can''t compare with my big brother! My eldest brother is the sword God, the first person in Honghuang! Great hero! Thousands of people admire!


    I don''t even deserve to lift my shoes in front of my big brother! I''m going out now, everyone let me three points, because my elder brother is the sword God!


    Countless beauties in the world want to be my brother''s woman, and countless people want to be my brother''s pawn.


    Ji Wenyue, I ask you, if my elder brother had chosen you, would you have followed him willingly like those sisters-in-law? "


    "Of course," Ji Wenyue nodded.


    Ye Hang''s face was pale. If he was struck by lightning, his jewelry box also fell to the ground.


    "Because I don''t have a choice.".


    Ji Wenyue suddenly said, "you also said that your elder brother is a sword God, and no one can disobey him.


    If he chooses me as the primary, I can only obey, not disobey at all.


    However, even if the sword God is a strong man respected by thousands of people, as far as Ji Wenyue is concerned, you are ye Hang''s eldest brother. That''s all.


    Speaking of I''m glad that your brother didn''t like me, so It gave me a chance to meet you


    Ye HANGGANG had just lost his soul and suddenly came back from the dead, stupefied.


    "You I beg your pardon? Wen Yue You mean... "


    Ji Wenyue came forward and picked up the jewelry box on the ground.


    "Do you think that if you worship a man, you must try to marry him?


    Is that the dragon''s woman, do not need to think about marriage, every day around your big brother turn?


    Although your elder brother is very famous, he is so affectionate and has a lot of troubles. What''s good about him?I don''t think the sword God is so great, except for his high cultivation and literary talent.


    What Ji Wenyue wants is not a hero, but a man who treats me wholeheartedly and makes me steadfast.


    So Please don''t think about it like a child.


    I respect your elder brother, but the only person I like in my heart is you "Fool".


    Although Ji Wenyue tried to calm his face, but after saying this, his pretty face also showed a blush.


    Ye hang was too excited to hold Ji Wenyue.


    "I''m sorry, Wen Yue. I shouldn''t think of you as such a superficial woman."


    "Keep it down! Fool, aren''t you the sisters who scolded you? " Ji Wenyue was helpless.


    "I I don''t mean that. We''re going to tell my parents that we should get married in advance. I''ll let the elder brother and sister-in-law witness it! "


    "What?"


    Without waiting for Ji Wenyue to say more, ye hang has already pulled her and rushed back to the front yard.


    Ye Fan and others see the couple and go back and forth. They all look at Su Qingxue in surprise.


    If not seen with his own eyes, Ye Fan would doubt whether a woman predicted in advance with the wordless Tianshu.


    Immediately, ye hang offered to marry in advance, so that ye fan and others could catch up.


    "This Hang''er, the wedding day is a good day to choose. Do it in advance, but there is no time to prepare for it. "Ji Su Xin is very tangled.


    "Niang, we just need to salute, we don''t need a wedding banquet. Elder brother went to find medicine for Tuan Tuan this time. We don''t know when we can come back. We hope we don''t have any regrets," Ye hang said sincerely. Has the final say


    , "what do you think of Wen Yue?" Asked Ye Huang Tu.


    Ji Wenyue looked at Ye hang shyly and helplessly, and then nodded his head earnestly, "it''s all arranged by uncle and aunt.".


    "Ha ha..." Ye Huangtu laughed, "in this case, what are your uncles and aunts?"


    Ji Wenyue blushed and muttered: "Dad Mother... "


    Ye Fan is naturally happy, but she admires Su Qingxue.


    It seems that Su Qingxue has already made a decision. Ji Wenyue likes Ye hang very much, so he is so determined that the couple will have no problem.


    Sure enough, women know women.


    Then, the family decided to hold a small wedding two days later.


    Although the wedding banquet is not held, the elders who can be invited still need time to invite, and the arrangement also needs some effort.


    Ye Fan also hopes that women and daughters can get together with their families. It''s good to drag on for a few more days.


    It''s just that the decadent angels of icaddi will obviously be impatient after waiting for a long time.


    Ye Fan happened to have some things to inquire about, so the next morning, he came to an inn in Xuanyuan city.


    The fallen angels have temporarily contracted this store.


    "Ready to go?" Icardi asked.


    Ye Fan sat down in the luxurious guest room and poured a glass of water for himself.


    "Today I''m here to tell you that my brother is going to get married and stay two more days before leaving.".


    "What are you talking about?! You think it''s a joke! " Icadi was furious.


    Ye Fan was not used to his temper and sneered: "you''d better make it clear that even if I kill you all, with my strength, your demon army will only please me and win me over.


    I won''t do anything to me just for you.


    So, I''ll talk to you, you just listen, don''t make me do it.


    Icardi''s face was red with anger, and her golden hair was shaking.


    "Two days, then No more! " Icardi gnashed his teeth and thought that he would have to recover his face in front of sasam when he returned to the army.


    "Is that right?" Ye Fan seemed to ask casually, "by the way, your seventh demon king, Asmod, belongs to the abyssal demons, right


    "Your Highness Asmod! Yes, it is the top race among the demons, the high-level demons, the abyssal demons! " Icadi said respectfully.


    "Then I ask you, is there an abyss witch named" sariya "beside the seventh demon king


    Ye Fan is full of expectation, carefully staring at icadi''s expression, for fear of missing any clues.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2731

    "Sally?" Icadi frowned and shook his head in denial, "No."


    "Are you sure? Do you know all the abyss witches? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Hum," icadi sneered, with a look of disdain. "It seems that you don''t know what the abyss devil is and what is the abyss witch.".


    "What do you say?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "Among our demons, only high-level demons are qualified to be the devil king.


    There are several races of high-level demons, such as demon dragons, evil gods, abyssal demons, Smurfs, ancient elemental demons, and our fallen angels.


    Among the high-level demons, in terms of talent, the evil gods, the abyss demons and the magic dragons occupy an absolute advantage.


    Because whether it''s physical strength or demon soul strength, these three demon races are inherently impeccable.


    However, in order to become the legendary "devil emperor", that is, the only powerful devil who unifies all the demons, it is not only necessary to be born into a high-level devil.


    In the history of demons, although it can not be verified, there are only two magic emperors in the legend, namely "the devil Dragon Emperor of the early days" and the "Queen of thousand faces" later.


    These two demons, one is the most powerful nine robbers among the high-level demons, and the other is a rare adult abyssal witch among the abyss demons.


    It is such a legend that makes the status of high-level demon dragons and abyssal witches particularly respectable among the demons, and even oppresses the evil gods.


    However, because of the high-level magic dragon, the abyss witch is very difficult to reproduce, never to double-digit.


    So It is difficult to compete with a relatively large number of evil gods.


    It is also because of the legend of the devil emperor created by the high-level demon dragon and the abyss witch that all other high-level demons will be particularly vigilant against these two clans.


    Part of the reason why our seventh demon king is so targeted is that our seventh kingdom is the only kingdom dominated by abyss demons.


    Those other demons, to prevent the abyss witch from rising again, naturally have to swallow up the kingdom of the abyss devil first. "


    Icadi stretched out his hand. "Now you should understand why general Ben said there was absolutely no more?


    There are a lot of abyss demons, but it''s very difficult for the abyss clan to have female demons who perfectly inherit their talents.


    So The Witch of the abyss can count it with her fingers.


    Ye Fan was shocked. He didn''t expect that the abyss devil was a big race. He thought that the abyss devil was a race with a serious imbalance between men and women?


    "Do you mean that there is a big gap between the abyss Witch and the ordinary abyss devil?"


    "That''s nature! The most powerful point of the abyss demons is that they can manipulate "demon particles.".


    It''s the purest and most powerful energy of demons. It''s the energy of all demons when they were first born.


    It can be said that it is not the energy of the primal plane at all, but the power of the primal plane, the master of Hongmeng who created our demons.


    It may be because the original abyss devil was bred by the first witch, so only the witch can manipulate the demon particles.


    It''s a pity The abyss demons have a low birth rate, and the witch is hard to see.


    However, this may also be for the sake of balance. After all, the adult abyss witch is too terrible.


    According to legend, the abyss queen Qianmian never took any of her men to the war after she became an adult.


    She just took a deep breath and breathed out a whole medium-sized Protoss world, wiping out a group of protoss who tried to provoke war from the plane.


    You may not have any idea about this. The so-called medium-sized world is a world that is at least twice as large as your famine... "


    Ye fan can''t help but feel awe inspiring. If you listen with your eyes closed, he must think this guy is bragging!


    Blow your breath and blow away the two famine?


    Is this what people say? Even if you are a devil!


    This is too much exaggeration!


    However, Ye Fan had to believe that what icadi said was true.


    Because this guy doesn''t seem to have to brag about other demon races, and icadi doesn''t have to cheat him.


    The key is that icadi said it with emotion, not like lying.


    "So good? Where have you two demons gone


    Ye Fan''s heart beat drum, should not still be in this plane, that can be really a bit scary.


    "The two evil emperors are legendary demons, which have been handed down for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years.


    How can we know that the two may have already entered a higher plane, or they may have gone to a distant unknown world? " Icardi said.


    "Well By the way, you have always said that the age of an adult abyss witch is very important?


    Isn''t it related to cultivating talents? " Ye Fan said strangely.


    "You are wrong, ignorant man.".


    Icardi said contemptuously, "sword God, don''t you understand the importance of racial differences after seeing so many demons?"Ye Fan frowned and said nothing.


    "A truly powerful race needs no effort!


    You humans need to hone, talent, opportunity, too many elements to master the primal power.


    But we demons, the reason why we are stronger than you, is that we can master the primitive power by our talent!


    And we demons, the most powerful abyss witch, is even do not need to practice!


    Abyss witch, just need to grow up!


    Study, practice, these are irrelevant to them!


    Because as long as they want to break through, they will be able to break through! Their only enemy is time!


    Their adulthood will be very slow, but Once they have grown up, they will be invincible in the primal plane


    Icadi grinned and said with a smile: "although the seventh kingdom is at an absolute disadvantage, there are only four strategic strongmen.


    But do you know why there are so many soldiers willing to be loyal to his highness Asmod? Willing to gamble everything and serve the kingdom?


    There is no reason for it. Many demons are waiting for the growth of the abyss witch, Princess Gloria!


    As long as we can stick to the last moment, even if there is only taltaros left.


    Princess Gloria, who has grown up to a sufficient level, will have the opportunity to bring us back and even build the seventh kingdom into the first Kingdom!


    An abyss witch, even if not fully grown up, is enough to bring miracles


    When ye fan heard this, she was in a high mood. No wonder Sally ye made such rapid progress and never encountered any training bottleneck.


    According to icadi, I''m afraid Sally was just a "baby" before, otherwise the earth can''t help her toss about.


    The talent of race, the huge gap, really can''t mention anything.


    Compared with ordinary people, the clan is very good. Compared with the general clan, the four clans are excellent.


    However, compared with these demons, the clan is just so.


    To the abyss witch, then even do not have to compare!


    People don''t need to practice, they just need to grow up, and then crush you. It''s useless to be angry!


    As if, some people were born in front of the podium, just need to grow tall, climb up, go up to receive the prize!


    "The abyss witch is so powerful that if it is discovered by the demons of other kingdoms, she should want to get rid of it?"


    With this in mind, Ye Fan is especially worried about Sally ye


    "That''s natural. In fact, more than 90% of the abyss witches were persecuted and killed before they were young.


    There are few records of the abyss witch who can really grow up, but without exception, they are the top ones in the history of demons.


    Although they didn''t reach the level of demon emperor of the queen of thousand faces, they were also the strongest demons at that time, and established the strongest demon kingdom. "


    Ye Fan is a little agitated. The stronger the abyss witch is, the more dangerous she will be.


    I don''t know what''s going on with this girl. Can''t something really happen?


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Fan suddenly thought of something and asked, "your princess Gloria is the abyss witch? What does she look like


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2732

    Icardi said impatiently, "what''s the purpose of asking so many questions? How noble is Princess Gloria? Can you talk about it


    If ye fan didn''t have any questions to ask, he would like to beat this guy directly.


    Ye Fan took out his mobile phone and wanted to find a picture of Sally.


    But a slap on the forehead, forget that he did not have the original mobile phone.


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan calls Chu Yunyao.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, do you have a picture of Sally? In your database. ".


    At the beginning, Chu Yunyao''s database contained a large number of information on the earth, and it is not possible to have information about people.


    Ye Fan also just tried to ask, did not expect, still really have!


    Chu Yunyao sent a body test form for Sally ye, with a two inch head photo of her.


    At the beginning of the earth, Sally ye and others worked together to deal with alien invaders. They did some physical examination and treatment on a regular basis, but they left a record.


    "Look, do you know this woman?" Ye Fan hands the photo to icadi.


    Icardi didn''t like it at first, but he just glanced at it. His eyes were straight and his face changed a lot!


    "Ge Princess Gloria! "


    Ye Fan''s heart is shaking with joy!


    Sure enough! At that time, the strategic level demon General of the abyss demon was sent by saryl!


    I''m really stupid. The name of Sally is from the earth. The devil is so arrogant that she will not continue to use the name of the earth!


    It turns out that She has now returned to the devil and become a princess.


    The whole seventh demon kingdom is waiting for her to grow up For now, at least, it''s safe.


    "You Where did you get the picture from? Why is there a picture of Princess Gloria? " Icardi felt strange.


    In order to protect the princess, in fact, in the seventh kingdom, some demons will know the princess''s appearance.


    He also followed sasam into the palace and was lucky to meet the princess once.


    Ordinary demons, even on the top of tartartaros'' scarlet, don''t know what the princess looks like.


    "Don''t worry about it. Anyway It has a little origin.


    Ye Fan dare not tell the truth, and dare not let outsiders know the fetters between themselves and Sally Ye.


    Because if someone wants to hurt Sally, they may do it from him, which may be a threat to her.


    From the last time saryl sent demons to rescue in the future, we can see that she has been caring about herself.


    But, this silly girl Because the seventh kingdom is in danger, don''t you want to recognize him?


    Ye Fan has already guessed 7788 in his heart.


    Icardi''s eyes were full of confusion, but he did not dare to ask.


    However, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, it is obviously more important than before.


    "How can I go if I want to see Princess Gloria?" Ye Fan asked.


    "A small place like Honghuang can''t be directly transmitted to taltaltalos, unless there is a special permission from a demon king or a strategic Magic general.


    If you want to go to taltaltalos, you need to go to the fortress world and pass through the examination before you can send it in.


    But If you want to see Princess Gloria, you want to.


    Unless the devil or the princess summon you No one can take the initiative to find the princess.


    The princess lives on the top of the most guarded scarlet. If you break through, you will find your own way to death Icardi said.


    "So much trouble..."


    Ye Fan is distressed, if the enemy''s camp, he may really choose to rush hard.


    But at least it''s Sally''s house. It''s not good to hurt people.


    But it seems that there is no way to contact Sally through other ways.


    In the past, I felt that I was far away from my heart, and I could also suppress it.


    But now, it is not easy to know where she is, miss like a torrent, simply can not stop.


    I''m eager to see her, even if it''s just a simple greeting to see if she''s OK.


    After all They''ve never been apart that long since they were small.


    "You Do you know Princess Gloria? " Icadi thought about it and asked.


    Ye Fan took a glance, "how, if you know me, do you have a way?"


    "If you can provide evidence, follow me to see Lord sasam. As Lord sasam, a strategic strong man, it can help you deliver the message to the top of the scarlet.


    As for whether the princess can''t see you, it''s not up to us, "icadi suggested.


    "Why have you suddenly become kind? Do you want to be a relative to the princess Ye Fan smiles.


    "I General Ben just suggested that, if you don''t want to, when general Ben didn''t say it, "icadi said, blushing.


    Ye Fan laughs and suddenly discovers that the world of human beings and demons, in fact, is similar to many worldly sophistication."In that case, I''ll talk to sasam and thank you for your offer today.".


    "No You''re welcome. You can finish the business here quickly. Just leave with general Ben. "Icadi is also a little twisted.


    Ye Fan nodded, "no problem, but there is one more thing, I want to ask you a favor.".


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know a lot about demons. Do you have any way to let me quickly understand the situation of demons and the seven demons?"


    Now that ye fan knows the seventh kingdom where Sally is, the situation is not good.


    Other demons want to deal with Sally ye, so ye fan can''t stand by.


    Before that, Ye Fan needs to know about all kinds of demons.


    Icadi thought for a moment and said, "I can ask my subordinates to search some demon clan documents for you, but the words need to be learned by yourself.".


    "No problem," Ye Fan chuckled.


    After saying goodbye to icadi, Ye Fan goes back and has a private meeting with the women.


    After talking about Sally, everyone was very excited.


    "I said, how lucky that time, there were demons to block ye Xuanguang for us. It turned out to be Sally Ye!" Xiao xiner leaped on the road.


    "Thanks to Sally, otherwise My husband, light snow and Xin''er are going to suffer, "said nianru Jiao.


    "Sister shaliye is still like this. She helps us in silence, but she bears such a great pressure.


    As Ye Fan said, as an abyss witch, Sally Ye is very dangerous in Taishi position. So many demons want to kill her, "worried the fog night owl.


    "So, we must find a way to help Sally ye," Ye Fan said, looking at Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue frowned, "why do you look at me? Although I don''t agree with you interfering in the devil''s dispute, but


    Sally Ye has been fighting with us for so many years. She has already surpassed her relatives. I''d like to help her. Don''t mess around. ".


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "it''s so decided. When I get the information about the devil, I''ll study it. Now, let''s start the wedding of the second


    The next day, Ye Fan and the women are busy preparing for the wedding of Ye hang and Ji Wenyue.


    Although the purchase is simple, there are still many people who can come. As the elder brother, Ye Fan naturally needs to participate more.


    Originally, they just paid homage to heaven and earth and completed the etiquette. However, because of the return of the sword God, too many people just came to see him, which made a lot of fun.


    Two days later, in a jubilant atmosphere, ye hang and Ji Wenyue officially became husband and wife.


    Ye Fan and the women wish the new couple well, but they also feel sad.


    They are about to set out to find Ankh and find a way to Meet Sally, facing all kinds of unpredictable dangers.


    At the thought of those, the warm and festive wedding ceremony in front of me becomes extremely precious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2733

    The day after the wedding, Ye Fan took the women to say goodbye to their families.


    Even though they were worried and reluctant to give up, ye Huangtu''s wife and his wife knew that there was no way out. They could only tell Ye Fan to take a letter home and report peace if he had a way.


    Because Mu Mu Mu''s cultivation is too shallow, Su Qingxue asks her to continue to stay in Xuanyuan city. She can not only practice peacefully, but also avoid risks.


    At first, Mu Mu Mu was reluctant, but later found out that he was quite chatting with Ye Wanqing, so he agreed.


    Ye Fan and others immediately went to the teleportation array with a group of demons such as icadi.


    The teleportation array was built in the place where the city of innocence was originally located, which is understandable in the center of the flood world.


    Now the transmission array is surrounded by the demon king army of the seventh kingdom, and the general monks of Honghuang stay away from it.


    "Where are we going?"


    Ye Fan asked the icadi beside him as he approached the black stone pillar in front of him, like a temple like transmission array.


    "Cresto, because it is rich in all kinds of crystal mines, and has a large number of crystal demons, also known as" Crystal Valley ", is a fortress that our fallen army now focuses on guarding.


    Lord sarsim is currently stationed there with his army against the army of the fifth demon, "iqadi said.


    Outside the teleportation array, immediately there are fallen angels coming to check all kinds of information.


    There are also demons that teleport from other worlds.


    They are all the people of the seventh demon king. On the one hand, they need to provide identity information, and on the other hand, they need to pay the currency of the seventh kingdom for transmission.


    Along the way, Ye Fan has found that not all the demons are for the purpose of plundering.


    Some demons are businessmen, even tourists, very friendly.


    "Why, is there anything strange?" Icadi found that Ye Fan''s eyes changed and asked.


    "Nothing, just see some demons, with the imagination of some of the gap," Ye Fan said.


    "Hum, we demons are the higher race of the primal plane. We demons are not worth mentioning at all for those civilizations you have Icadi said haughtily.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and was too lazy to argue with him.


    In fact, perhaps as icadi said, demons are far more civilized than humans.


    There are various activities of human civilization, the emergence of earlier demons, in fact, has long developed.


    Only for the low-level human beings, we can''t associate the devil with the high civilization.


    All kinds of legends and stories have been told by the hearsay that demons are cruel and evil and only know bloodthirsty killing.


    In order to smooth the transmission, Ye Fan and his party still need to register and handle the "ID card".


    Several people came to a beautiful red building nearby.


    "Taltaltalos office hall".


    It is said that there will be such offices in every demon ruled world.


    A huge beautiful man statue, erected in the center of the hall, is the seventh demon king Asmod.


    "Normally speaking, it takes a lot of effort to apply for the pass of the seventh kingdom if you are not a believer.


    This time general Ben will take you and save a lot of effort. You should be glad to yourself, "icadi said.


    Ye Fan San smiles, thinking that the goods will also invite credit.


    Because the whole family had to do it, it really took a lot of time to get a dozen crystal cards.


    Icadi for Ye Fan''s family, is also some speechless, but the strength of the women are good, he is too lazy to say anything.


    Came to the gate of the transmission array, a brush crystal card, all the talent walked in.


    "Yunyao sister is so happy. It''s hard to see that Yunyao''s sister can be so excited when traveling outside," Shi Lanyu said with a smile.


    Chu Yunyao really worked hard all the way. After all, she was inspired by the devil''s various technologies, buildings and equipment.


    "Many details of this transmission array are different from those of the third demon king. It seems that each demon has its own unique anti-theft technology.".


    "It seems that we have entered the initial position, we have a lot more to learn," Ji Wanqing said with a smile.


    "That''s interesting. If only I could get the drawings of the seventh kingdom''s teleportation array..." Chu Yunyao aims at someone.


    Ye Fan quickly nodded, "I understand. I''ll help you immediately when I see Sally.".


    Chu Yunyao nodded with satisfaction.


    Although it is not the first time for a group of people to teleport, it is the first time for a demon to help them teleport.


    Because of this, we do not want to stay in the ring, we must hand in hand, together with the transmission.


    Although a little uneasy, but fortunately, the whole process, very smooth.


    The scenery is completely different when it is dark and bright again.


    The colorful and rugged valleys are filled with minerals.


    The wind howled and the dust filled the sky.Around the open space, there are a large number of spires, which are obviously different from the world Ye Fan and others have seen before.


    It''s pure, it can feel the air.


    "Is this cresto? It seems to be quite cold and quiet, "Ning Zimo said.


    "You see, there are eight suns in the sky?" On a foggy night.


    "What sun This is the light source of the world, certainly not the sun, "Ling Yuwei said.


    "The concentration of primitive force in this world seems to be higher than that in the flood and famine period," Xiao xiner said.


    "After all, it''s a fortress level world. Honghuang is just a small world. People don''t think much of the demon army," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, a group of fallen angels, such as icadi, who were sent over, looked vigilant.


    "It''s not right!" Icadi raised his hand and yelled, "all on guard!"


    Ye Fan frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "It shouldn''t be so cold here. This is Christo''s delivery center. In the past, there were a large number of our soldiers guarding, and a large number of goods vendors came and went.


    Even if there are fewer people, the devil who is responsible for the operation of the teleportation array should be there, but now there is not even a ghost. There is definitely something wrong


    Icadi said this, and he was in a cold sweat.


    Ye Fan frowned and whispered to the women to return to the ring.


    The women did not say much, and quickly disappeared from the original place.


    Before unknown circumstances, if they stay outside, they may only bring burden to Ye Fan.


    Icadi looked shocked. "Where''s your family?"


    "It''s not safe. Let them avoid it.".


    "Do you know space magic?" Icardi was confused because he didn''t notice any energy fluctuations.


    Ye Fan did not explain much, but disintegrated his mental power, strengthened his divine consciousness, and began to perceive in all directions


    This time, Ye Fan finally found the problem!


    This place radiates away, a hundred Li, actually ambush a large number of demon troops?!


    "Those The monstrous demonic dragon is not the army of your seventh kingdom, is it Ye Fan asked.


    "What?! Did you find the magic dragon Icadi''s face turned pale. "It''s over. It''s the fifth demon who''s attacking Cristo!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2734

    Ye Fan is not panic, after all, what kind of big waves have seen, what bad scenes, he has encountered.


    "Don''t you mean your strategic demons will be here? How did you lose the teleportation array? "


    "It is true that Lord sasam is stationed here, but if he is lost in these two days, we will not know.


    I''m afraid everything here, all of a sudden, we have to get in touch with Lord sasmer as soon as possible! "


    Icadi said, taking out a demon''s communication tool. It was a stone that looked like a black crystal.


    A rune flashes as you enter the demonic power.


    Obviously, such a tool will not work if it is too far away.


    However, if you are in the same world, you should be able to connect, which is similar to radio communication.


    "Lord sasam! I''m icardi! I''ve come back to answer. How are you doing now? "


    "Icadi Are you back? "


    There came a hard, rather magnetic voice.


    "Damn it It happened suddenly. I can''t tell you what happened here.


    Grande of the fifth demon king army, with their flying wings, attacked us in a magic dragon boat.


    The information we got before was false, and the guard General of a small world betrayed us and provided convenience for Grandet.


    The teleportation array is lost. We are now in Wangshan fortress Cough... "


    "My Lord! How are you, my lord Icadi heard the cough and asked in a hurry.


    "I''m ok for the time being. I''m being plotted by Grande and poisoned by his dragon. I need a little time to reply


    Icardi, listen, find a way to start the teleport, go back to tartalos and get reinforcements.


    We can''t deal with Grandet''s flying wing army with our troops. Let''s go Sasam ordered.


    "But But even if we go back to taltaltalos, there is no other force except the demon king who guards the top of Fei se, and all other strategic demons have military affairs on their hands... "


    "This is what your highness will decide! You just do what I say


    Icadi, with a look of pain, agreed, "yes!"


    After cutting off the communication, icadi immediately orders his men to go to the operation platform of the transmission array, and prepare to return to the transmission of taltalos.


    "Do you really want to go back?" After understanding the situation, Ye Fan said, "I''m afraid we really need reinforcements. You, the sarsim, can''t wait.


    There are only two reasons why the other side is not in a hurry to destroy the transmission array. One is to wait for more people to come from touluo net, and the other is that they are not worried that you have other reinforcements coming.


    It must be an open secret that your seventh kingdom is in short supply? "


    Icadi''s face turned red. "What do you want from general Ben?! Lord sasam has saved my life and helped me. I have been following you for 30000 years. Don''t I want to support me?!


    But it''s Grandet! The brother of the fifth demon lord, gared, is a strategic strong man!


    His flying wing army, in the fifth demon army, can rank in the top three!


    In this attack, they clearly planned for a long time and caught us by surprise!


    If it''s a normal engagement, we won''t even attack the teleport array and cut off the support channel.


    Not to mention Let Grandet poison Lord sasmer!


    The other side comes prepared. Do you want me to take these ten soldiers, a small team, to die?


    We are the hope of the fallen Legion. I must go back and ask his Highness for help


    "You have only four strategic levels in total. Now one of you has been injured, and the other three will certainly be more difficult to get out of it.


    You go back to taltaros, who are you going to ask to deal with the strategic dragons here?


    I''m afraid that Asmod, the demon king, will be able to deal with this dragon? " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Icardi''s eyes were tangled, and it was clear that he could not think of another possibility.


    This is the importance of the strategic level. The word "strategy" is particularly prominent at this time.


    "I''ve read all the information about your demons, though I haven''t finished reading them all.


    But I remember that if the demon king did it himself, it would mean that a demon admitted that his kingdom was on the decline.


    At that time, out of no trust in the demon king, the power of faith will be greatly reduced, thus weakening the strength of the demon king and the whole kingdom.


    Almost every demon who has been destroyed starts from fighting ahead of time.


    That is to say, if Asmod saves sassim, the seventh demon may be terminated in advance... " Ye Fan said calmly.


    "What can I do?" "If it''s time to ask his highness Asmod to do it, what can we do?" icadi said


    Just at this time, a fallen angel in the control console was in a hurry to report.


    "General icadi! The external transmission function of the transmission array has been destroyed! We need time to fix it! ""What?"


    Icardi''s face was gray, and her blonde hair was almost white.


    "Ha ha Only let people in, but not let people go out. What a close door to fight the devil, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Can you still laugh?" Icadi, staring at the beads, pointed to the empty street and said, "do you know why it''s so open here?


    Because the flying wing army is made up of all kinds of magic dragons! Those medium and low-level magic dragons will not let go of even a little blood, and all the enemies killed will be devoured on the spot!


    All the dead demons here have entered the belly of the flying wing army!


    If we can''t leave, then next All must be eaten


    Ye Fan grinned, "Why are you so excited? You can repair the transmission array here slowly. I''ll go and see how your Lord sasam is doing.".


    Icadi was stunned. "What do you mean? You Are you going to the fortress? "


    "Yes, flying wing army, I will watch and deal with it. You can tell me where the fortress is and the only strategic level can not be damaged any more," sighed Ye Fan.


    "Sword God Do you know what you''re talking about? The other party is... "


    "I know very well! You don''t have to talk about it. You can''t do anything else, do you? "


    Ye Fan immediately interrupted the other party''s words, warning: "now every time you delay, the more dangerous your adult sasam.".


    Icardi''s face was clouded, but there was no choice but to trust the madman in front of him.


    Imperial sword I haven''t seen it yet, but it may be a miracle.


    Even if It''s good to wait a little longer.


    "The fortress is over there Seventy demons, but I''m afraid It''s the area where the heaviest troops are deployed, "icadi pointed, his face frozen.


    Just said here, but suddenly heard, surrounded by bursts of roaring, crazy wind.


    We can see hundreds of flying winged magic dragons with different colors, strange looks, or ferocious shapes. They are big or small, and emit the power of demons. They are flying towards the transmission array from all directions!


    "No! The flying wing army saw that we were not going out, so they started ahead of time


    Icadi immediately drew out his sword and, together with a group of fallen angels, spread out his wings and planned to fight.


    But in the face of such a huge disparity of forces, they all know that they are just waiting to die!


    "That''s the thief goblin, isn''t it?"


    Ye Fan is relaxed and points to the totems on those flying winged dragons. It is a small devil with a sack on his back, which looks rather cunning.


    "Yes That''s the king of greed, the mark of Red''s devil, goblin, the thief... "


    "It seems that the palace of the king of greed is the Dragon Cave? It''s full of all kinds of treasures in it I really want to see it if I have a chance.


    Ye Fan tut mouth, eyes full of envy, at the same time has been floating in the air.


    "You continue to repair the transmission array. I''ll deal with these little magic dragons..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2735

    Icadi see Ye Fan to hand, although feel that most of the mantis when the car, but now there is no reason to stop.


    After all, if no one procrastinates, they will certainly not be able to stop such a vast army of magic dragons.


    "Most of these flying winged magic dragons are low-level, and a few are medium-level. However, they are born with excellent physique and are not easy to deal with.".


    "However, these low and middle-level magic dragons lack wisdom and are easily stimulated by temperament. You can provoke and provoke them, and then fight in a roundabout way to delay time."


    Icadi helped out with an idea. He only hoped that ye fan could drag a little longer so that they could repair the transmission array.


    More, he doesn''t expect it.


    Ye Fan just smiles at him innocently, then spreads the dragon''s wings and flies to the high altitude.


    Feeling the pressure brought by these magic dragons, Ye Fan disintegrates the sword after exerting double disintegration.


    All of a sudden, the black sword meaning and the Golden Dragon flaming from Ye Fan''s body!


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    an imperial sword will spread!


    Accompanied by countless flying swords, like dancing meteors, all over the sky!


    Seeing this situation and feeling Ye Fan''s sword meaning, icadi and a group of fallen angels are all in spirit!


    Especially the black sword meaning, which is full of all kinds of negative emotions, like the breath of bottomless abyss This group of fallen angels really feel "ashamed"!


    This human swordsman, how to use the energy, more dark than their demons?!


    Obviously, all the flying winged magic dragons were stunned for a moment by this pressure. In the eyes of various kinds of magic dragons, they showed fear and uneasiness.


    However, after all, there is an absolute advantage in quantity. In addition, they are ordered to wipe out all the enemies here. Naturally, they will not shrink back.


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    under the leadership of several large medium-level magic dragons, hundreds of magic dragons launched an attack against Ye Fan.


    Seeing these magic dragons, they began to spit dragon breath from afar!


    Green poisonous dragon breath, yellow and red flame dragon breath, blue and white ice dragon breath


    These different dragon breath, although different in size, speed and shape, are pure primitive force!


    All of a sudden, the sky changed color, like hundreds of magic dragons, depicting the sky as a huge purgatory scroll!


    Icardi and a group of fallen angels are extremely ugly!


    If ye fan is not in the air to attract fire, this wave of Longxi group attack is to launch them.


    It''s hard to imagine how they could survive in such a dragon breathing ocean?


    "It''s over There''s no chance of a seesaw.


    Icadi''s heart regret, an imperial swordsman, so no.


    In the sky, although Ye Fan''s heart is calm, his eyes are also focused.


    Even though ye fan understood the law of plane, he didn''t dare to be big.


    There are too many things in the devil''s world, which he doesn''t understand. It would be stupid to underestimate the enemy in case the sewer capsizes.


    What''s more, the strong plane can only use the plane law, which does not mean that it will not be hurt by the original force.


    It is just like that those who can use firearms will still be hurt by cold weapons.


    Therefore, good defense, or the first element.


    The best is like water!


    After the disintegration of a Epee sword idea, the dark liquid sword meaning turns into a ball of water and tightly surrounds Ye Fan.


    Emperor Dragon Sword prison!


    Thousands of flying swords form a more stable double protection sphere inside.


    In this way, even if some dragon breath breaks the liquid sword meaning of the outer layer, it will be blocked by the flying sword inside.


    As for those toxins, Ye Fan is not worried about them. His constitution and Longyan should be able to resist them.


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    after the roar for several seconds, a huge energy shock wave in the sky stirred up the sand on the earth!


    When Eden, a group of fallen angels.


    They don''t have time to take care of Ye Fan.


    In the devil''s war, the death of a master is an instant thing, nothing strange.


    They quickly pulled out their weapons, intending to fight their way out.


    But just at this time, suddenly saw bursts of dragon chant in the sky!


    Eight flying sword dragons with dragon spirits and burning black and Golden Dragon''s flame are roaring out in all directions!


    "This He''s not dead? " Icadi was shocked.


    And the next scene made them speechless.


    Ye Fan stood in the air, waiting for the group of flying dragons to get close enough.


    At this time, when the eight jails are close, the magic sword has been removed.


    Although some of these flying winged magic dragons are bigger than sword dragons, their flesh and blood, even if they are magic dragons, can''t compete with the sword dragon wrapped with sword spirit!Because of the high quality of flying swords, these Stegosaurus are brilliant.


    But because of the black and gold dragon, the sword dragon is very fierce!


    It is such a gorgeous and ferocious eight wasteland magic dragon, just like a "wolf into a sheep", rampant!


    Through the place, will those magic dragon''s flying wings, dragon scales, all the number of puncture! Smash!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "Wuwu --"


    the group of flying winged magic dragons, which were just like a rainbow, immediately sent out bursts of screams.


    The blood of all kinds of magic dragons kept flying and sprinkling in the air, and even the blood, stumps and dirty utensils of the magic dragon fell like rain.


    Ye Fan manipulates the eight Wild Magic dragons and hovers in the air, and doesn''t give them a chance to escape!


    This distance is good if ye fan is early. According to the opponent''s speed and his own speed of the sword, make sure to completely destroy this magic dragon team!


    When the last green medium level magic dragon, unwilling to be broken through the abdomen, fell on the ground, the whole air, there are only eight hovering sword dragons!


    Yi Kadi and other demons have been stunned and unwilling to believe that ye fan has killed hundreds of magic dragons in dozens of seconds!?


    The key is that Ye Fan''s way of using the sword has subverted their cognition!


    However, Ye Fan''s sword sense can be used to defend so tightly, which is unprecedented.


    Icadi looked at Ye Fan''s eyes, and suddenly became cautious and awed.


    This swordsman Absolutely underestimated!


    He shouldn''t exist in such a small world!


    Is Is he strategic?


    Icadi can not help but doubt, but he can not judge, after all, only the strong plane level can test out other plane levels.


    At present, Ye Fan, in the eyes of icadi, is a swordsman of kaitianjing who is supernatural with his sword.


    The power of the imperial sword idea is really better than seeing!


    "How long will it take you to fix this place?"


    Ye Fan fell down. Although he wanted to go to the fortress immediately to find sasam, it was also crucial to repair the transmission array.


    He can only take care of one side. If he saves sarsim and is destroyed by the teleportation array, it will take a lot of effort.


    "Lord sword God, we still have half an hour to go!"


    Icardi asked a few of his men and immediately replied, in a respectful tone.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "you repair it. I''ll wait here. After you send back to taltaltalos, find someone to hold the transmission array here."


    "Lord sasam..." Icadi is worried.


    "It''s so easy to die at the strategic level. It''s nothing more than being injured and unable to fight.


    The magic dragon team here is completely destroyed, and the grandstand must also be distracted.


    That sasam side, will be more relaxed, there will be nothing, "Ye Fan analysis.


    Icadi a listen, it is true, right, immediately rushed to urge his men to repair.


    Just at this time, Ye Fan ring, small gold flew out.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan looks at Xiao Jin in wonder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2736

    As a result, Xiao Jin licked his tongue, looked at a red magic dragon hundreds of meters away, and flew over!


    Xiaojin''s body inflated in mid air and turned into a huge body with hundreds of meters long. Then he went down with one paw and grabbed the whole demon dragon and threw it into the air.


    Spray Longyan, a simple barbecue, eat into the dragon mouth.


    Bite, dragon meat juice wanton, keel crunchy.


    Xiaojin eats with relish and looks at Ye Fan with satisfaction and embarrassment.


    "Master, these little lizards are really delicious. Would you like to try some of them?"


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. The feeling is the greedy snake.


    However, no more than do not know, a comparison to see the gap.


    It turns out that there is such a big gap between the dragon and the demon dragon.


    Usually, Xiaojin likes to sell cute and make himself small. This is very popular with female owners and can get all kinds of delicious food.


    As a result, Ye Fan almost forgot that this greedy snake''s real size is a super long dragon.


    Xiaojin is just a fire dragon, but it is more than ten times bigger than the biggest medium level magic dragon!


    In the little golden eye, these magic dragons are not dragons, but lizards.


    This scene, let icadi and other are quite stunned.


    Although they have seen many dragons, there are relatively few fire dragons.


    Those who can raise a fire dragon are usually the top nobles and even the royal family.


    In fact, because the upper limit of the dragon is very high, no matter its strength and IQ, it is not comparable to the magic dragon.


    The dragon clan is very proud, it is very difficult to have a real raised dragon. The fire dragon is almost the limit.


    After the golden dragon with five claws, he can only be friends with other races at most. He has never heard of the relationship between master and servant.


    "I don''t expect the fire god to wait for you, sir.


    Ye Fan said in a strange way, "is dragon rare in Taishi position? I''ve heard before that the Royal backyard of the platinum Protoss has even seven tailed Luwu. The fire dragon should not be comparable to the seven tailed Luwu? "


    Icadi laughed bitterly. "You said that it was the royal family of the platinum Protoss That was already the top nobleman of Taishi position.


    Although Qiwei Luwu is stronger than the fire dragon, the dragon is a dragon after all. The legendary dragon is beyond the Taishi plane.


    It is more difficult to tame a fire dragon than to tame a seven tailed Lu Wu, because the Dragon knows that it is the most noble race.


    If it is not for cultivating feelings and establishing deep relationships from childhood, the general fire dragon will not yield to other races, even if he would rather be killed. ".


    "Proud? Noble? "


    Ye Fan has a look at the greedy snake that is feasting there, and says in his heart: there may be exceptions.


    However, it may have something to do with Xiao Jin''s growth.


    Xiaojin, after all, is a boa constrictor turned into a dragon, "grassroots origin.".


    Together with his family for many years, together with his dead leaves.


    Unfortunately, because of the low starting point, Xiaojin is not as proficient in using the primitive force as other dragons in the Taishi plane.


    There is a big gap in strength with the dragon that icadi said was born in the Taishi plane.


    Xiao Jin, like the women in her family, has to practice and explore slowly in order to control the primitive power.


    This is also a bit of a pity, otherwise, Xiaojin can help us deal with these magic dragons.


    "The fire dragon of Guan Jian Shen is very mature. If it breaks through to five claw golden dragon, it will be immeasurable!" Icadi sighed.


    "Why, is there a big gap between the five clawed Golden Dragon and the fire dragon?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Nature is great! The five clawed Golden Dragon is the worst and has strategic strength. It can keep pace with the adult Zhuque, xuanming and Baihu.


    Basically, in the Taishi plane, it is the existence of the topmost layer in general.


    Except for a few strategic strong men, no one can compete with the five claw Golden Dragon


    Even in the Titan Kingdom, the golden dragon with five claws can come and go freely! " Icadi said.


    When ye fan heard it, his eyes did not shine.


    The strength of rosefinch?


    If Xiaojin could be as fierce as the rosefinch that she met


    Ye Fan felt that his mouth was going to flow down.


    So, in the shortest possible time, it is this greedy snake who has the most chance to become a good helper?


    Take a look at the greedy snake with its plump gills. Ye Fan laughs strangely and shouts, "Xiaojin! have some more! take it easy! If it''s not enough, I''ll kill it again


    "Well?"


    As soon as Xiaojin turned back, two golden and red longan beads blinked, some confused. I don''t know why the master didn''t ridicule it''s greedy all of a sudden.


    However, as soon as Ye Fan said that after eating, there was an extra meal here, and it ate more vigorously.


    Although the meat quality of these magic dragons is not so good, it is better to have more meat and taste!The key is that Xiaojin is not stupid. He can feel that these magic dragons are actually rich in nutrition, which is of great benefit to the grass-roots dragon on the lower level.


    After experiencing the event of "eating a bad stomach" to enhance the strength, Xiaojin is even more unscrupulous.


    Feel useful to oneself, let go of eat, think that in any case, the host will find a way to save it.


    Half an hour is enough for Xiaojin to eat most of the magic dragon meat here.


    Ye Fan also sent a few magic dragons to the ring.


    There are also small purple, steamed bread and ink can be chewed, can not grow up faster.


    As for Tangyuan Although it''s useless to eat it, it''s your own life preserver. You can eat it.


    On the way, Grandet sent a flying wing army investigation team to investigate the situation here.


    Ye Fan killed more than a dozen magic dragons, and Xiaojin shook his tail on the ground.


    A hard to flatter Ye Fan, "good master! Xiao Jin is lucky to be able to follow his master. He has meat to eat with him


    Ye Fan is embarrassed and tells the flattering dragon to icadi and others.


    Fortunately, the goods are carried by the public, otherwise it will make people laugh to death.


    Then again, Ye Fan feels that he can''t be happy too soon. If one day, Xiaojin becomes a five clawed golden dragon, it is still a timid dragon!


    At the critical moment, I think I can help you when I''m running for my life.


    "Sword God, the transmission array is ready to use!"


    Half an hour later, icadi, with the help of fallen angels, excitedly reports.


    "You go to taltaltalos, bring people here, guard here. I''ll go to the fortress and contact you."


    Ye Fan doesn''t guarantee whether he can defend the world, so the transmission array must be kept. This is the way out.


    "Yes


    Icadi is now convinced of Ye Fan''s judgment.


    After icadi and others recovered more than 100 demon troops from taltaltalos and formed a certain fighting capacity, Ye Fan left for the direction of the fortress.


    "Master, would you like Xiaojin to help you out?"


    After all, hundreds of magic dragons were stuffed in Xiaojin''s stomach. Now he burps and communicates.


    Ye Fan took a look at the goods and sneered, "OK, you can go ahead!"


    Little Kington''s eyes shrank and said, "master, I suddenly feel a little sick in my stomach. This meat seems to be poisonous!"


    "Ah Get back in the ring


    Ye Fan knew that the goods were beautiful words. After all, he didn''t even master the original power. Xiaojin was also beaten up.


    After Xiaojin enters the ring, Ye Fan spreads the wings of dragon scale sword, accelerates and turns into a black meteor!


    But after flying for dozens of miles, suddenly the yellow sand below suddenly changed its color!


    A huge purple red demon array, burst out a strong primitive force, just like a thick and incomparable purple light column, surrounded Ye Fan as a whole!


    Trap!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2737

    Accompanied by a strong suction, as if the earth has become a huge magnet, to drag Ye Fan down!


    With Ye Fan''s flying speed at this time, he was pulled, which shows the power of this great array of traps, which is really extraordinary.


    If the fallen angels like icardi would have fallen even worse.


    Gravity trap?


    After Ye Fan realizes, also did not how flustered, but fell to the ground.


    Since there is an ambush, it is certainly not just a trap.


    As long as there are enemy troops, Ye Fan still hopes to deal with them as much as possible, so that the side of the transmission array is safe.


    "Long, long..."


    The ground began to make bursts of sound, only to see sand dunes burst, boulders broken.


    Hundreds of brown magic Dragons of different shapes broke through the earth and surrounded the leaf sails.


    Obviously, it is these magic dragons that set the trap and wait for the prey to bite.


    "Human? Imperial sword


    A red brown demon dragon, the largest in size, said in surprise in his eyes: "it was you just now, who killed this general''s surprise team?"


    "If you''re talking about a group of magic dragons on the other side of the transmission array, it should be me," YeFan said with a smile.


    "I am the fifth demon king''s army, commander of the flying wing army, Lord Grandet''s subordinate, general of the third army, Bodron karibzefu!


    You are a member of the dragon family. Why do you want to be the enemy of our fifth demon king army? Are you dragon clan, you want to make an alliance with the seventh demon king? "


    "I just have some origin with the seventh demon king, and have nothing to do with the dragon family.".


    "Oh? What''s your name, then, dragon man? "


    "Is that important?" Ye Fan will not answer truthfully.


    He suddenly thought of a question, his imperial swordsman identity, seems to be a little too conspicuous.


    Once their identity information is known by many demons, if they have enemies to find trouble, they may find Shenlong family or even their own family members.


    Even, all people who have relations with Ye Fan may be implicated.


    It seems that You need to hide as much as you can.


    Fortunately, Honghuang is a small place newly entering the Taishi plane, which has not received much attention.


    Therefore, the name of the God of the sword will not spread all at once.


    "You have killed our flying wing soldiers, but for the sake of your excellent strength, you are now given a chance to take refuge in the fifth demon.


    Our Lord has always loved talents, and he will not let go of such an imperial swordsman as you.


    There are only two ways for you to die here, or Join us


    Baudelon is very confident.


    Ye Fan swept a circle and said, "are you so much?"


    There are hundreds of magic dragons on the scene. Although the quality is much higher than that just now, there is also a magic general level bodelung, but ye fan''s eyes, and the team just now, there is not much difference.


    "What? Do you still want to stand up? "


    Bodelung said with a smile: "human beings, the" falling dragon magic array "you are now in will increase the gravity hundreds of times under the control of our general!


    The body of our magic dragon can support here, but you We don''t have to do it. It turns into a meat pie!


    If you want to fight with us, I''m afraid your blood vessels will burst and you are finished Don''t you understand? "


    "Hundreds of times?" Ye Fan grinned, "it seems that it''s only a hundred times, why don''t you increase it 200 times?"


    Bodelung some doubts, it also did not dream that ye fan has been training for years with hundreds of times the gravity of the environment.


    If it was not for the purpose of eliminating the demons along the way, Ye Fan could have broken through the gravity trap by force.


    Ordinary demons may struggle here, let alone human beings, but ye fan It''s a special case!


    "Human beings, it seems that you don''t know enough about the power of the falling dragon magic array.".


    Baudelon''s eyes emit purple light. In the array, Ye Fan feels as if he is constantly hanging lead, constantly challenging his physical limits.


    By the time it reached 200 times, some magic dragons had already felt uncomfortable and were struggling to support.


    Seeing ye fan''s relaxed face, baudelon had to continue to increase his weight.


    However, to more than 300 times, Ye Fan is still smiling.


    If we go on like this, baudelon and others will not be able to fight too hard.


    "It''s over?"


    Ye Fan asked, and then took out the black sword.


    In such an environment, the imperial sword skill will be weakened, and ye fan does not have to use it reluctantly. He simply returns to the most basic way of fighting and cuts the dragon with his bare hands.


    "You Are you really going to be here, fighting our dragon? Human beings Don''t be so arrogant


    Baudelon can''t understand. This fragile human, even the dragon''s, shouldn''t be so strong!?


    "Battle", Ye Fan laughed: "you think too much I''m just hunting. ".Before the words fall, Ye Fan has turned into a shadow and killed directly towards bodelung!


    Even though it is hundreds of times the gravity, Ye Fan still maintains a very high speed, the movement does not show any difficulty.


    Baudelon opened his mouth, and a purple dragon breath turned into a blaze and spewed out towards the leaf sail.


    After Delong''s head was lifted off, Ye Fan''s hand was cut off!


    The black sword, combined with Ye Fan''s powerful power, is like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. The body of the magic dragon can''t bear such lethality!


    Baudelon never dreamed that it was not the human being who was blunted by the gravity trap, but himself who was a demon dragon!


    Seeing that the general has been beheaded, other demons are in a panic. Is this human body better than them? Isn''t this trap a self grave digger?


    However, relying on a large number of magic dragons, a group of smooth movements, have come forward to try to kill Ye Fan.


    After all, in addition to using dragon claws, dragon tail, sharp teeth and other physical attacks, it will release all kinds of magic dragon magic.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of rock spines, gravel and crazy sand swept around Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan was burning the flame of black and gold sword, but he was fearless, just like a black whirlwind of death, constantly shuttling among the demons.


    The black sword cuts down the dragon heads one after another!


    As the number of magic dragons decreases, the power of the big array will also be weakened.


    When the gravity is not enough to interfere with Ye Fan''s sword, Ye Fan directly scatters thousands of flying swords!


    "The frost is all over the sky!"


    The flying sword penetrates the magic dragons who try to escape, and once again annihilates the whole magic dragon unit.


    Ye Fan felt a little embarrassed. In fact, if they met other people, they might be really powerful.


    Looking at the appearance of these magic dragons, they are all specially adapted to the super gravity environment.


    After all, they are fighting against hundreds of times the gravity. It''s very good to have such reaction and speed.


    Unfortunately, it happened to be ye fan who was not afraid of this kind of gravity environment.


    In the end, Ye Fan takes the initiative and kills the demons by surprise.


    Xiao Jin had already slipped out and began to eat.


    "Pick up some big food casually, we still have to go," Ye Fan urged.


    Xiaojin wolfed down, but he didn''t have enough to eat. He also carried many magic dragons back to the ring.


    After flying forward again, I finally saw Fort Cristo in front of me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2738

    It is a fortress, but it is not a fortress in Ye Fan''s imagination.


    A vast oasis is built in the distance.


    Numerous sharp vertebral buildings, one after another, seem to be extremely prosperous.


    It''s just that a tower in the middle has now released a huge energy shield.


    The shield formed by the original force has a corresponding energy light column in every corner of the city, which continuously transports and maintains energy.


    Although far away, Ye Fan can also feel the powerful energy contained in this shield.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to break through the shield without the level.


    Even if these thick skinned and fleshy demons would suffer greatly if they were forced to break through such a high concentration of primitive force.


    But even if the level of strong, into the inside, does not mean that the entire army can bring in.


    Grantaire, I''m afraid, knew that he couldn''t bring a whole flying wing army into the fortress, so he didn''t dare to take advantage of the situation to pursue.


    Instead of taking risks like that, it''s better to surround and not attack.


    The shield of this fortress can''t be maintained all the time. Even if the original power is endless, other resources in it will always be exhausted.


    Or, if you release the shield, you will lose it.


    When there is a flaw, and then force the army to enter, the seventh demon king army will be completely unable to parry.


    "No wonder it''s called strategic It seems that only those who are strong at the level of plane law can control the war situation. ".


    Ye fan can not help feeling that the war on the Taishi plane is the sea god needle at the strategic level.


    A party at the strategic level can, on its own, control the course of the whole war.


    This shield seems to separate all the fifth demon king army outside.


    However, if there is no sasam in town, even if it is just a poisoned and injured sasam, the other party''s grandstand will directly kill himself!


    And those fallen angels, even if they could hold them for a while, could not pose much threat to Grandet.


    When that happens, the facilities that release the energy shield are destroyed, and the war is over.


    In the final analysis, if there is no strategic strong man, all the fortifications are useless!


    Just at this time, Ye Fan felt that he was far away. He had a bunch of sight and was staring at himself!


    "It seems that Found out. ".


    Ye Fan is not surprised, and the next thing to face is not a little fish or shrimp.


    He quietly carried out the triple disintegration, and his whole body was black and gold without double sword meaning, and his power increased sharply again!


    One was flying fast, and soon it was only a few thousand meters away from nacristo fort.


    As you can see, there are several super boats, which are so big that they are suspended in the sky.


    It must have been in those boats that these flying wing troops completed this raid.


    In all directions, Ye Fan can detect tens of thousands of magic dragons, of different sizes and colors, and is eyeing him!


    However, after all, it was not a mindless beast. The flying wing troops who obeyed the arrangement were ready for battle and did not attack him casually.


    "Imperial sword Shenlong''s Swordsman, it seems that you are the one who killed baudelon under general Ben? "


    A voice that sounded rather low and hoarse appeared not far in front of Ye Fan.


    It was a burly man with a bare upper body, a bronze complexion, a face of vicissitudes, three-dimensional facial features, long hair and curly, dancing in the wind.


    On the man''s neck, there is a gold pendant for stealing treasure goblin.


    Ye Fan''s face was calm, but he did raise his vigilance.


    High level magic dragon can be transformed into human form. It can improve agility, increase combat change, and at the same time, it will not reduce the inherent physique of magic dragon.


    There is no doubt that this "man" is a high-level magic dragon, a strategic level Magic general, Grandet!


    Speaking of it, this is the first time ye fan has really faced the strategic demon except for the one who saved them.


    "Although it''s not my intention to fight with you, I won''t deny anything now that it''s over," Ye Fan said with a faint smile.


    "Since it is not the original intention, why do you want to be the enemy of our fifth demon king army?" Asked Grandet, expressionless.


    There is no way for me to do it.


    "Oh? Why are you a dragon man related to the seventh demon king? Is it his disciple? " Grandet frowned.


    "Ah..." Ye Fan chuckled: "Grandet, if you don''t intend to start, you might as well withdraw your troops. There are so many demons that can be dealt with. Why hold on to the weakest seventh devil?"


    "I don''t kill nobody, imperial swordsman. You have proved that you have the qualification to be killed and devoured by me. Report your name!" Said grandilon.


    As soon as the words came out, many magic dragons around him could not wait to start roaring in the wind.


    Obviously, Ye Fan has killed many of their companions, and has provoked the anger of the flying wing army."Kill and eat Is that too much? "


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, but when he looked back, he seemed to have eaten more


    Ye Fan frowned slightly and thought about it for a while. He thought it was unnecessary to report his real name. He added trouble to himself.


    May as well take this opportunity to confuse their own identity.


    In this way, the emperor level sword will not be associated with Honghuang sword God.


    Although it will be discovered sooner or later, if it can confuse the public and the public, we should delay it as much as possible.


    "If general Grandet refuses to leave, that''s all."


    Ye Fan''s face was just and awe inspiring, and his eyes coldly and arrogantly waved his sword and said, "I''m cold stars!"


    "Cold The stars


    Grantaire seemed to have some doubts, "Shenlong family, have a cold surname?"


    "Hum, my young master has nothing to do with the dragon clan of the human alliance, otherwise Why do you want to help the seventh devil when you are a young master? "


    "So It''s a wild species of the dragon family, "glantell sneered." boy, you''ll regret it. If you go to the human alliance to find Shenlong as an imperial swordsman, you may have a bright future


    It''s just that you have no chance. Today, you will be buried here. ".


    Ye Fan''s tone became very arrogant. He said in a very different way from his usual voice: "I heard that whoever killed an adult high-level magic dragon can be called a" Dragon Slayer. ".


    I don''t know. If you kill this strategic high-level magic dragon, what can you call it? "


    As soon as this was said, tens of thousands of magic dragons on the scene began to roar, apparently full of hostility to Ye Fan and wished to tear up Ye Fan.


    Dragon butcher, this word, for the magic dragon clan is taboo!


    Ye Fan also saw some materials and deliberately angered the demons.


    Arrogant big little cold star, this role, is to highlight a careless, arrogant.


    In this way, it is not easy to associate with Ye Fan himself.


    Sure enough, Grandet was also very angry and laughed back, and a violent pressure suddenly came out of his body!


    The dragon power of high-level magic dragon is quite different from what ye fan met before!


    After all, this is the highest level of the devil and the devil!


    "Cold stars General Ben won''t eat you, general Ben Look at you and eat yourself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2739

    Eat yourself?


    Ye fan can''t help but smile. He is indeed a "devil", and is really fierce.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, Grandet has appeared in front of Ye Fan!?


    On a rough face, a grim and arrogant smile.


    Ye Fan''s face was suddenly awe inspiring!


    How could it be?


    This guy came over and didn''t even notice the half breath and energy fluctuation?


    Although Ye Fan''s fighting instinct has used the fastest speed to react, but the sudden attack at this moment still makes him slow down by half a beat!


    Grandet turned out sharp black claws with one hand, and he wanted to screw off Ye Fan''s head!


    Ye Fan, turn back and dodge as much as possible!


    "Hiss!"


    A large piece of flesh and blood was caught and two ribs were directly broken!


    Ye Fan gnaws his teeth in pain, but he doesn''t expect that he will disintegrate three times. In the state of one sword, Long Yan and no double sword will protect his body. Can this guy also be killed by force in close combat?


    Grandet is not only the law of the plane, but also the cultivation of it is obviously very high, at least more than seven times of Kaitian!


    No wonder that it is the top three under the devil''s strategic level!


    "You''re smart.".


    Grantaire, seeing that one of his moves failed, went straight on pursuing!


    Ye Fan at this time the chest wound quickly healed, but also found a strange scene!


    Grantaire, who had been talking to himself, stood where he was?


    attacks himself, as like as two peas!


    Two Grandes!?


    Without waiting for ye fan to think about it carefully, the Grandet who attacked himself has been killed again!


    "Cold whirlpool!"


    A strong cold current was released from grandstand. The air temperature dropped suddenly, and Ye Fan was attracted to it!


    Ice blue cold whirlpool, with Grandet as the center, radiates to the square circle several miles!


    Ye fan can''t avoid it. He is attracted to the past. A huge black dragon claw will tear him up!


    Ye Fan was injured at this time, and felt that the wound would be frozen and the blood would be coagulated!


    In this environment, it is obviously impractical to use the sword technique.


    Dragon blood energy!


    Double disintegration of sword meaning!


    Ye Fan makes a judgment in an instant, motivates the blood of Jinlong and accelerates the healing.


    At the same time, we should strengthen the way of sword, fight back and delay time.


    In this state of his, quadruple disintegration may make the wound unstable, even the wound burst, which is dangerous.


    "Stars at dawn!"


    Ye Fan threw out a huge black sword with one hand, and a comet with black and gold color hit into the center of the vortex!


    Although Grandet takes the initiative, it does not mean that it can resist Ye Fan''s sword power at this time!


    "Boom


    I saw that Grandet directly exploded into countless black pieces and disappeared in the air!


    Fake?


    Ye Fan thought he was a winner. He found that this was a pure energy body?


    Grandet''s body, still standing where it was, looked at him from afar.


    "You''re slowing down again.".


    Is grandstand''s voice behind Ye Fan?


    Ye Fan''s blood is cold, and the goods are in his back, condensing a new energy body?


    "Magic dragon sting!"


    Grantaire''s energy is separated. With one claw sticking out, each dragon''s claw turns into a sharp spear, which goes straight to Ye Fan''s body!


    The extremely cold whirlpool dissipates, and Ye Fan finally condenses the dragon scale sword wings.


    An accelerated retreat, can avoid the tens of meters of dragon thorn!


    "Damn it What''s the situation? "


    Ye Fan suddenly finds that this energy body is separated, although it is silent and can not be detected.


    However, it has more than seven times the cultivation of heaven?!


    It''s not a simple separation at all. It''s like grandstand has transformed a twin brother out of thin air.


    And it''s the kind of "not afraid of death", which will immediately condense after being destroyed!


    In this way, Ye Fan is equal to facing two strategic magic generals!


    "Attack the essence of Grandet!"


    Suddenly!


    The sound of a sail in my mind!


    "Grandet''s principle of plane is" mirage ". The mirage it creates inherits almost 90% of the strength of its noumenon.


    The only difference is that there is no body. Everything else is the same as noumenon. He can use all the fighting skills of Grande.


    Mirage has no breath, can appear at any place at any time, so it is impossible to prevent!


    You must attack the body, or you will never defeat Grandet


    Ye Fan Leng next, in the mind doubts: "are you sasam?"


    "Yes, icadi contacted me. Thank you for saving my men.""It''s a pity that I haven''t recovered. It''s too risky for me to come out of the first World War. Please be careful..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cold, "it doesn''t matter. The information you give is very important. Thank you.".


    At this time, Ye Fan had no time to say anything to sasam, because the grandstand did give him a lot of pressure.


    Phantom has no breath, no wonder I didn''t have time to respond!


    Ye Fan felt that his injury had recovered to 7788. He immediately turned his head, used the sword walking dragon body method, and quickly flew to Grandet body!


    The body method of sword walking dragon, with twelve wing dragon scale sword wings, is as fast as a thunderbolt!


    "Break the day!"


    A black gold sword light across the sky!


    If in the past, such power can tear space directly.


    However, the Taishi plane is obviously more stable, and Ye Fan''s sword meaning does not pose a threat to space.


    Got it?


    Ye Fan feels that his opinion has cut off grandstand''s body!


    However, the broken energy behind him made his scalp numb!


    "Where are you looking?"


    Grandstand suddenly appears on the top of Ye Fan''s head and kicks it down!


    Ye Fan turns over a crossbar!


    The black sword blocked the foot.


    "Dang!"


    Ye Fan sank and fell into the ground directly from hundreds of meters!


    Flying swords scattered!


    Ye Fan feels Qi and blood churning! A cold sweat!


    If you get kicked in the head, it''s over!


    High level magic dragon, physical strength is also very strong.


    This is the inborn talent. Ye Fan needs to work hard to have a body. This group of high-level magic dragons are born with it!


    "It seems that you already know general Ben''s phantom law.".


    Two "grandstands," both in the air, grinning at the same time.


    "It''s the coward in there who whispered it to you?"


    "It''s a pity He does not seem to know that the body and phantom of general Ben can be switched at any time. "


    "No way, after all, he has no chance to force general ben to use this move.".


    Grandet said scornfully: "although you have the imperial sword intention, although you also have the position level strength, is barely a strategic level.


    But Human beings, you may not understand, are at the strategic level, there is a huge difference in combat effectiveness.


    You, and the sasam inside, are no match for general Ben! "


    "Dragon Slayer? Ha ha Do you know why many humble ants are so persistent in such a name?


    Because We magic dragon clan is the strong side, only the weak and incompetent side will be complacent about the occasional victory!


    Even if you have the blood of dragon, you are only human, not dragon! It''s not just the food of the dragon people


    At this point, tens of thousands of demon dragons all roared and roared and cheered, shaking the earth and shaking the mountains!


    Ye Fan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up from the pit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2740

    "Ah..."


    Ye Fan''s mouth is light, moving the neck, bone crackling.


    "It''s kind of interesting But are you in a bit of a hurry to come to a conclusion so early? "


    "The victory or defeat has been divided. Your position rules are too weak. Even if you have the imperial sword sense, you can''t hurt the general," glantell said contemptuously.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the black and gold lights were blazing.


    He did not continue to disintegrate, because ye fan knew that the reason why he fell into a disadvantage was not that his fighting capacity was not insufficient. The problem was his skill.


    If you can hurt Grandet, you can''t hurt it.


    It''s just Now that ye fan has known what the other party''s law is, there is a way to deal with it.


    "Purgatory of fire!"


    Grande launches the magic dragon magic to give Ye Fan an end.


    Ye Fan''s position, in all directions, suddenly temperature rise!


    "Boom


    See the black and red flame rising from the sky, directly turning the earth into a sea of fire of primitive force!


    Fortunately, there is still energy fluctuation when the Dragon spell is released.


    Ye Fan felt something was wrong. He was wrapped in the sword. A sword walking dragon flashed out of the sea of fire.


    "Poisonous swamp!"


    When Grandet detects Ye Fan''s movement, a phantom appears directly beside Ye Fan.


    A group of Green Magic Dragon poison, like a muddy swamp, spread around Ye Fan.


    Ye fan can even see countless skeletons and bones struggling in the swamp, but this is naturally an illusion caused by mental strength.


    At the same time, there are also spiritual attacks!


    Ye fan can understand why that sasam was poisoned.


    The strength of this Grandet is indeed extraordinary.


    Ye Fan has heard that high-level magic dragons can master most of the dragon magic, and there is no need to sing.


    You can even use the dragon family''s forbidden mantra that only high-level magic dragons can use.


    This is to see that Grandet''s complicated and changeable moves are almost impossible to guard against.


    However, Ye Fan has been killed for a long time, and such a battle makes his blood boil!


    Ye Fan is not afraid of her mental strength.


    Body of sword God!


    Ye Fan conjures up a huge black sword, a huge lightsaber hundreds of meters long, sweeping!


    The highly toxic Haydn is directly dispersed!


    "Sword God dominates the body!"


    The shadow of sword God shrinks quickly into Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan''s whole body''s pressure suddenly increases again, turns into a black and golden meteor, and kills directly to Grandet''s body!


    Although Grandet''s speed was not slow, it was inferior to YeFan in the end.


    At this time, the sword God dominates the body, and ye fan is too fast to catch.


    However, Grandet did not panic, feeling bad, unable to dodge, he directly exchanged positions with the phantom.


    However, in this moment, Ye Fan turned around in the air?!


    "Dawn, morning glow!"


    Ye Fan''s sword meeting, the huge sword light curtain in the shape of half moon, directly covers the body of Grandet!


    How can Ye Fan judge that this is his own noumenon?!


    "Iron dragon''s armor!"


    The magic power released in an instant will wrap Grandet''s whole body into a strict dragon scale armor!


    The dragon scale of steel is like a huge shield!


    "Boom!"


    The earth has split a gorge of several kilometers!


    This sword of Ye Fan seems casual, but it is a kind of back to nature posture only after countless basic and boring exercises. It has a strong momentum and no moisture.


    The iron dragon armor shield is broken.


    Grandet is no longer in it.


    In the distance, Grandet''s mirage had gathered and had moved to a safe position.


    Ye Fan is after aiming at the eye, did not attack the phantom, but looked at the back side.


    There, there''s another Grandet!


    "Do you think that if you control your breath and pressure, I can''t tell which one is you?" Ye Fan laughs evil way.


    Indeed, Grandet''s eyes fluttered, and, somewhat uneasily, asked, "how do you distinguish?"


    "I know your plane rule But do you understand my plane law? " Ye Fan asked.


    Grandet was stunned. He did not know exactly what plane rule Ye Fan was.


    Because before, it didn''t feel necessary at all.


    Although Ye Fan can barely fight with it, we can see that ye fan is a person who understands the plane law, but it seems that the law is not strong.


    As a matter of fact, Ye Fan''s position surface rule is really "unimportant".


    After years of painstaking training, Ye Fan has really mastered his unique sword idea to the realm of heart sword.


    By learning Ji Xuanyuan''s supreme level law of sword meaning, Ye Fan gradually mastered his own principle of wushuangjian.In the end, Ji Xuanyuan''s idea is to return everything to his heart.


    He is supreme and needs the heart of all things to be used by him. He can cut it out with one sword and gather the power of all things!


    But ye fan''s "matchless" is not "supreme" after all.


    Ye Fan knows that pure imitation is impossible to surpass Ji Xuanyuan.


    Therefore, Ye Fan in groping into the threshold, in accordance with their own ideas, constantly understand.


    "Your rule of Phantasm, indeed, appears and disappears."


    "It''s a pity In my eyes, there is no escape from any plane law! Any opportunism will be meaningless! " Ye Fan said calmly.


    Grandet''s face changed indefinitely and sneered: "arrogant boy! It''s just your luck! "


    "Is it?" Ye Fan shrugged, "you might as well try again to see if your phantom can still deceive me.".


    The voice just fell, Ye Fan has a move, fly a whirlwind, backhand a sword to cut behind!


    Grantaire was sure to be behind him, and he was about to make a surprise attack!


    Ye Fan predicted in advance that Grandet was going to make a move!


    The phantom of Grande was chopped by Ye Fan before he succeeded!


    "How could it be?" Grandet was astonished.


    Ye Fan has already locked his eyes on his body!


    In the eyes of the black and gold flame beating, grandstand''s figure should be a pure energy body!


    "Thirteen times in a row!"


    Ye Fan releases the body of the sword God.


    But the shadow of the sword god suddenly overlapped again, drawing out 13 virtual shadows!


    This move is precisely Ye Fan''s use of his hundreds of sword spirit, from the Bank of the land derived.


    Turn the body of sword God into more than ten or even dozens of them, and instantly use compact continuous attack in a large range!


    "Hum!"


    With the body of a sword God, cut down the giant sword, and then more than a dozen sword gods began to wave the giant sword!


    With each sword cut, there will be a deep rift in the earth!


    The fierce black and gold sword flame and rampant roar made those magic dragons retreat!


    At this time, the sword energy released by Ye Fan is enough to kill all magic dragons!


    Even Grandet can only keep evading. If he resists, he will be seriously injured!


    Grantaire kept gathering illusions and trying to evade. However, he found that no matter how he changed his body''s position, every attack of the sword God''s body was precisely attacking his body!


    Grandstand is shocked and pale!


    This guy, really can judge his noumenon in an instant!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2741

    Grandet claimed that its phantomic law, though not the most powerful plane law in the face.


    However, the treacherous and unpredictable nature of combat is far superior to some plane rules of pure frontal combat.


    Unfortunately, it never dreamed that Ye Fan in front of her was a "alternative" in the plane level!


    Ye Fan will have no double sword meaning. In the process of upgrading from the energy level to the level of plane level, although at the beginning it is the knock on brick for all things to return home.


    However, what we really master is "the unity of all methods, which is unique in the world"!


    Ji Xuanyuan''s idea of supreme sword, through the return of all things to the heart, can gather the power of all things for his own use, so as to achieve the "supreme" plane rule.


    Although Ye Fan also practiced the heart sword to a satisfactory level through returning all things to the heart, he did not have the idea of gathering the power of all things.


    Maybe it''s because of the different training methods, Ye Fan has always attached great importance to various basic cultivation of body and fencing.


    More believe in your own strength, not rely on external forces.


    Ye Fan is more willing to simplify the complex, return to nature, and fight with absolute strength!


    His sword meaning, his energy law and plane law will also be closely related.


    When he had not fully mastered the meaning of Wushuang sword, Ye Fan only knew that once he entered the sword demon state, he would see the other party''s energy operation mode.


    From the fundamental operating principle of energy, to find flaws.


    Now, Ye Fan has already known that his unique characteristic of sword is to make all kinds of changes of energy law invisible.


    Now, Ye Fan has upgraded this feature to the level plane level!


    The law of energy can be seen through. The law of plane can also be seen!


    In front of Ye Fan, all plane rules will lose their particularity!


    Three thousand roads lead to the same goal!


    The unity of all means is unparalleled!


    Ye Fan''s shadow sword, splitting the sky and the ground, chased the body of Grandet, and fled in confusion all the way, making it harder and harder to dodge.


    "The shadow of the Dragon twines!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Grandet summoned several black shadow flying dragons and wound them toward the sword God of Ye Fan.


    These shadows block Ye Fan for a short time, but they are soon torn apart by the sword.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Grandet moves forward and backward, and the body and the phantom are wrapped toward the sails.


    "Broken heart devil dragon sting!"


    Two dazzling white lights, full of the power of sharp gold, twined with lightning, like two steel nails with strong penetrating power, burst towards Ye Fan one after another!


    After all, they are strong at the strategic level. Under such oppression, they can still find opportunities to counterattack.


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to make a hard connection. He took up the sword God''s body in an instant, and recovered to be the sword God''s overlord body again.


    A sword walks, and the Dragon flashes to avoid it.


    At this moment, Grandet was left with only one figure in the air.


    Ye Fan, however, did not care about the figure at all, but directly faced an empty area and waved a sword!


    A black gold competition, will be an invisible state of the noumenon to force out!


    Grantaire can escape, but is about to quietly release a magic dragon''s forbidden spell, but his casting is interrupted.


    "Damn it!"


    Grandet''s face turned pale. His invisible magic and ye fan would not be deceived by his own phantom. It seems that his own phantom law has been really seen through!


    "I advise you to stop playing tricks. In front of me, there will never be a second plane rule!


    You have only two ways to fight me head on, or Try to escape, "Ye Fan grinned.


    "Don''t be happy too soon!"


    Grandet suddenly opened his arms and said devoutly, "the king of greed! Give you the most loyal believer the power of greed


    Ye Fan frowned and almost forgot that these demons still have the power of faith!


    Suddenly, a golden glow appeared on Grandet!


    Unlike the previous angry belief power, this time the power of greedy belief seems to be nothing special, and there is no outward fluctuation.


    Grandet''s prestige did not increase with it.


    Just when ye fan doubts that the power of faith is a little strange, Grandet launches an attack again.


    I saw his hands turned into black dragon scales all over the claws, behind the spread of dragon wings, eyes evil spirit awe inspiring!


    "If you want to fight head-on, general Ben will satisfy you!"


    Without saying a word, Grandet''s wings vibrated, speeding up twice as fast as he had just before, and rushed towards Ye Fan!


    Ye fanxin said that this is not to seek death?


    With the same energy level, his imperial sword will surely be better.


    He directly a dawn star, throw out a flying sword, into a comet like sword!


    "Boom


    With a blast, Grandet did not dodge, but forcibly tore open the dawn star of Ye Fan with his two claws!?For a moment, Grandet killed him and waved his claws towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan is shocked. This guy Is absorbed own imperial level sword idea!?


    Greed greedy!?


    That''s what it means!?


    The power of faith of the king of greed is to absorb energy!?


    Ye Fan has always believed that the power of faith is to enhance combat effectiveness, pure increase in cultivation.


    It seems that the power of each belief has its own characteristics!


    Ye Fan''s body protection and sword sense became more fragile after being absorbed part of it by the power of greed.


    A claw down, Ye Fan quickly took out the black sword and hit the crossbar!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan flies backward, but Grandet is approaching again!


    Ye Fan clearly felt that the sword meaning that he released around him was absorbed by the power of faith!


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the golden greedy power seems to be a bottomless pit. All the energy is sucked in, and it is invisible and disappeared!


    After a brief thought, Ye Fan''s eyes showed his sharpness, and he turned back to meet the attacking Grandet, with a black sword in his hand and a black gold flame.


    "Yan extinguishes the embers!"


    The black sword crossed a sharp sword light faster than before!


    "Poop!"


    Grandet''s two arms were cut off directly, and there was a bloodstream on his chest!


    Just as Ye Fan''s second sword fell, Grandet was already in a hurry. He condensed an illusion and replaced it directly. He arrived in the distance!


    Ye Fan cuts the phantom and looks in the other direction. He loses his arms.


    The two arms of Grandet are rapidly growing out. The recovery speed of high-level magic dragon is really amazing.


    Even if there is imperial sword erosion, it can still be forced to recover quickly. However, it also has something to do with grandstand''s high level of cultivation.


    "You What''s your trick? "


    Grandet asked uneasily. He had never seen such a powerful sword move.


    "Why, faith is shaken?" Ye Fan smiles.


    Although the power of greedy belief can be absorbed endlessly, there is also a limit to the instant absorption speed


    After cracking, Ye Fan immediately understood how to pass the analysis.


    As long as the burst is enough, there is no need to fear the power of greed.


    Just then Grandet burst into a somber sneer.


    "Cold star, you are careless.".


    Before ye fan reacts, there is a black and red light column, which suddenly covers the leaf sail completely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2742

    "Magic dragon curse, bloody trial of blade tooth purgatory!"


    An invisible phantom body stealthily completes the casting of the forbidden spell at this moment, locking Ye Fan!


    It turned out that while Grandet was recovering himself, he asked that question just in order to delay time for his invisible phantom!


    See blood black column of light, as if the walls of iron, Ye Fan will be imprisoned.


    Without waiting for ye fan to break through the encirclement, there will be countless ultra-high-speed red toothed light, which will be full of holes!


    "Even if it''s Kaitian Jiuchong, even if it''s the devil, it''s impossible to be intact under this forbidden spell!"


    Grandstand laughed. This magic dragon curse is the best in the single killing mantra. It is confident that it can severely damage Ye Fan!


    "To deal with one of my illusions, as for the effort?"


    Suddenly! Ye Fan''s voice, however, appeared behind grandstand!


    Grandet''s smile was frozen, he turned stiffly and looked at Ye Fan not far away


    "You How could you... "


    Grandet looked again at the pillar of blade tooth purgatory, and a phantom was shattered!


    It''s shocked!


    This Isn''t it the phantom rule!?


    "Impossible What kind of magic did you use? " Grandet did not want to roar.


    "Can''t you tell whether it''s magic or phantom law?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I have advised you. In front of me, in addition to the frontal battle, there is only retreat and use the rules You will suffer.


    Ye Fan''s voice did not fall, suddenly split into two!


    Ye Fan, a king level sword, is lifelike, standing beside Ye Fan, just like the original one.


    Awe inspiring! It''s Grandet''s phantom law!


    Grandet''s face turned pale, and even the whole flying wing army, these demon dragons, felt incredible.


    Tens of thousands of dragon eyes, all looking at this scene!


    "Is it Is your law of plane imitation Grandet guessed.


    Ye Fan did not answer, because there was no need to explain to this guy.


    However, Ye Fan''s heart, how much some sigh.


    He has no double sword meaning. It seems that he has no obvious characteristics.


    In addition to the power and prestige, it is really imperial, but it is not particularly fast, especially fierce, or has other special obvious ability.


    It seems that Jiba''s fist is not as strong as Tianba''s.


    Ye Fan once comforted himself that maybe he didn''t fully understand, so he didn''t have to care too much.


    However, in the end, there is still a little regret.


    It was not until he really understood the plane rule of the meaning of matchless sword that Ye Fan found that he was really too late and blunt!


    No characteristic, is the biggest characteristic of Wushuang sword!


    Life is two, two begets three, three begets all things.


    Ye Fan''s unparalleled is the "one". No rule can change without its ancestor!


    From this "one", all laws can be derived!


    Ten thousand methods become one, one can turn ten thousand!


    It is precisely because "nothing" is a state of "nothing" that can be called "matchless" and "one".


    And any law with its own characteristics is equivalent to determining the form and can no longer be changed.


    Only "nothing" is full of infinite possibilities!


    After other people understand the law, they only understand that one or several laws.


    Ye fan can see through these rules directly. As long as the state is equal, Ye Fan can simulate the operation mode of these laws.


    What''s more, all the plane rules with no double sword will have the power of emperor level!


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s no double sword meaning really has no characteristics.


    But it can also be said that ye fan can have all the characteristics!


    Even, as long as you play to the extreme, Ye Fan can reproduce all the characteristics of the imperial plane rules!


    Ye Fan now understood that the reason why he was able to decipher Ji Xuanyuan''s idea of supreme sword in the face of Celestial Star God general was that he had unconsciously simulated the idea of supreme sword at that time.


    When two kinds of supreme sword energy laws collide, the supreme will be meaningless.


    Without double sword meaning, it can be said that any law will lose its effect.


    We can also think that any law will no longer be another kind!


    Because, matchless is all inclusive!


    "What can I do? Now you know the phantom law, and I can. My phantom still uses the imperial sword idea Are you sure you want to play with me? "


    Two "Ye Fan", in front of Grandet, opened at the same time.


    Ye Fan has already noticed that there are some special changes in the energy of Grandet''s body.


    He had seen through it that Grandet had a release, and naturally he kept it.Grantaire was sweating. He couldn''t tell which one was real!


    "Disperse retreat!"


    Grandet''s voice reached the entire flying wing army. This battle can no longer be fought. If it is fought again, the whole army will be destroyed!


    After all, without it, the whole flying wing army will be slaughtered by Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan saw that the flying wing army began to fly away, and knew that Grandet must also plan to retreat.


    Since he is a general of the fifth demon king, Ye Fan will not let go easily.


    The whole Taiji plane may want to let Sally die early. What he wants to do is to cut through the thorns for her growth!


    Ye Fan spreads the wings of the dragon scale sword, uses the sword to walk and swim the dragon body method, and kills again towards the Grandet body!


    Grandstand doesn''t care about anything. He unfolds the dragon''s wings, casts his accelerating spell, and runs away.


    While fleeing, he still releases the phantom in front of him.


    By continuously switching the farther phantom, the effect of instantaneous movement is achieved.


    However, Ye Fan has now learned this move, and naturally uses the phantom switch to achieve the goal of catching up.


    Looking to be overtaken, Grandet suddenly summoned down two magic dragon generals, blocking in front of Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan''s combat effectiveness at this time, which is the ordinary Kaitian magic dragon can resist?


    Daybreak!


    A black and golden light flashed by!


    Two dragon heads were cut off with one sword. They were killed by Ye Fan before they could finish spitting. The Dragon spirits were badly damaged by the burning of sword meaning dragons, and the blood splashed down!


    As soon as he was about to catch up with Grandet''s figure, Grandet made another phantom switch.


    Ye Fan also switched accordingly. However, in front of grandstand, the operation of the phantom law seems to be a little unusual?


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan finds out that the Grandet he pursues is not his real body?


    Two phantoms?!


    Ye fanning stands in the sky and smiles bitterly.


    "This guy There are still hands left. ".


    Obviously, Grandet can condense more than one illusion, but for the sake of safety, it always pretends that it can only gather one.


    But just now he couldn''t escape. Grandet continued to recreate the phantom with his phantom.


    It is equal to completing two switching, two instantaneous movements, and successfully opening the distance with Ye Fan.


    Although Ye Fan can be chased again, on the one hand, there is little hope. On the other hand, he should also prevent the other party from taking advantage of himself to run away and kill a gun.


    Although there are some regrets, Ye Fan can only return to Cristo fortress first.


    "It seems that the strategic strong men do have some skills. It is not easy to kill them..."


    Ye Fan is sure that if it is her own women, she will never be able to resist such a strong man.


    At the thought that Grandet was not the top of the list, and there were dozens or even hundreds of them on the Taishi plane similar to grandstand. Ye Fan felt that he needed to be more cautious.


    At present, I''m still the emperor of heaven. Although with the help of disintegration, I have no intention of double swords. I can make myself face the opponents of the same level without falling behind.


    They can even challenge opponents with higher accomplishments.


    But he can''t afford to lose a little bit in this level of battle, so he has to be more careful to protect himself and the talents around him.


    Turn back, back to the outer wall, looking at the huge energy shield, Ye Fan tut mouth.


    "Well, the magic dragon is gone, take the shield away," Ye Fan is very curious, what''s the situation of sasam.


    Anyway, it''s Sally''s strategic level. If it''s too weak, it''s a nuisance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2743

    The energy shield of Fort Cristo, slowly falling.


    A team of fallen angels, who seem to be well cultivated, come out of the city.


    A fallen angel who took the lead was dressed in silver gray armor. His long yellow hair was a little boring. He was pale, with deep black eyes, and his cheek was thin and sickly.


    If ye fan hadn''t felt from this guy that he was not inferior to grandstand''s accomplishments, he would have thought that the goods had run out of oil and the lamp was dying.


    "Are you sasam?"


    "Exactly.".


    Sasam with a team of fallen angels, toward Ye Fan a devil Knight etiquette.


    "Lord sword God, thank you for your help. This time, it is of great significance for our seventh kingdom that Christo can keep it.".


    Ye Fan asked curiously, "your strength is not inferior to grandstand. Why are you so embarrassed?"


    "If it''s a simple battle with Grandet, it''s all right," said sasam, with a wry smile and a hoarse voice.


    However, the flying wing army of the evil dragon clan of the other side is really hard to resist.


    In order to preserve my hope, I must defend the fortress. If there is no way, I will consider breaking through.


    Moreover, this time, when Grandet launched a surprise attack, I had never met his phantom law before, and I was also unprepared.


    Wrong judgment, by its magic dragon poison, at the beginning fell into a disadvantage.


    "In the contest of plane level, a wrong judgment will determine the final victory or defeat. You are lucky to survive, "Ye Fan understood.


    "The fifth demon king chose Grandet to lead his troops. It was also because of Grandet''s law of plane and the law of restraining me, which was intentional," said sasmu slightly.


    Ye Fanting wants to ask this guy what the rules are and how he has to spit blood and die at any time. However, it is not convenient to ask if he is not familiar with this matter.


    "Did icardi tell you what I''m here for?" Ye Fan asked.


    "He said that you and Princess Gloria are old friends. You want to go through me and go to the top of scarlet to meet the princess." sasam laughed. "Originally, I would not agree to this easily.


    After all, Princess Gloria is the hope of the whole seventh kingdom. Her safety is better than everything else. She can''t meet outsiders casually.


    However, since the sword God has defeated the flying wing army for us, it is natural for me to repay this feeling.


    Surely his highness Asmod will not refuse to join the seventh kingdom as a strategic power with imperial sword


    "I didn''t say that I was going to join the seventh kingdom. I just wanted to see sha Gloria, "Ye Fan said.


    He didn''t know what kind of devil Asmod was, and he couldn''t bend to people. Therefore, Ye Fan couldn''t join any of them.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot that the users of imperial artistic conception can''t be ranked below people," sassim said with an apologetic smile: "even if you don''t join us, you can become our friends.".


    "It depends on what your princess said," Ye Fan asked, "can we go to taltaltalos now?"


    "Lord sword God, please give me one day. I need to recover myself and deal with the guard work here.


    Although the flying wing troops have retired temporarily, they are likely to come back again, so we have to defend them.


    Ye Fan felt that he was not in a hurry for a moment, so he just strolled around this demon fortress city.


    In case swam refuses to accept a token from the fallen sailor, however, in case of a piece of token from the fallen sailor, Salome takes a piece of it.


    Into the street, the demons who live in crystal are also busy cleaning up the battlefield and repairing the facilities.


    The devil who lives here, big and long with hard skin, looks like a stone man.


    All kinds of elements, ore demons, are the main residents here, and a few are Terrans and monsters.


    The women in the ring are finally free to move out.


    In the ring just now, they were suffocated. Key Ye Fan was injured in the battle. This is something that hasn''t happened for many years.


    "Husband, are your wounds OK?" Nianrujiao takes the healing medicine and wants to wipe Ye Fan.


    "A Jiao, this injury can''t be treated with medicine. It''s long gone," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "But the high-level demon dragon, after all, is a very powerful demon. Will there be any toxin left in your body?" Nianru Jiao is not at ease.


    "Ah Jiao, you just put it away, your cold stars are not so weak," Xiao huaisu said with sarcasm.


    leaves sail habitually with cold stars to hide their identity, so that women can not make complaints about it.


    Although it doesn''t matter to read rujiao for a long time, Xiao huaisu and Feng Qinglan are really gnashing their teeth on this name.


    "This is not for the sake of safety. It is easy to be found with the original name and disturb the sight of all parties," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    In fact, he didn''t think too much about it. He was used to using cold stars, so he said it.


    "Su Su, it''s not very good for your brother Leng to come out of the mountain again. Once you feel the pain of lovesickness," Feng Qinglan said flatly."Lan Lan, what are you talking about! He clearly wants to hook up with an innocent girl with a new identity! " Xiao huaisu said with a red face.


    Ling Yuwei said, "Qinglan can be serious and joking. Su Su, your skill has decreased.".


    The women giggled.


    Tuan Tuan is looking at the devil barbecue sold on the street, drooling.


    "Dad, I want to eat it!"


    Ye Fan took a look at the strange color of various kinds of meat, made out of the kebab, really admire his daughter''s appetite.


    But it really smells good, so I bought a bunch for Tuan Tuan, and I also took one.


    The money is still taken by icadi before. Maybe I need to prepare more in the future.


    "Wife, would you like to have a try?" Ye Fan asked Su Qingxue.


    "You father and daughter eat, we don''t want, I want to find a dessert shop", Su Qingxue looked around.


    "Light snow, the demons here don''t eat desserts," said Al with a smile. "It''s strange that they eat desserts like that.".


    "I remember the princess of the platinum Protoss in the past. She was very addicted to sweet food. I guess there is no such thing as Taishi plane," Chu said.


    "By the way, I don''t know if the princess has revived our angel. I''ll wait until I see her and ask if there''s any news about her.".


    Ye Fan bit the meat kebab and suddenly finds someone very quiet.


    "Xin''er, what''s the matter with you? Bow your head and don''t talk? "


    Xiao xiner then looked up and asked curiously, "Stinky YeFan, did you imitate the plane rule of the other party just now? That''s not your style, is it


    Among all the women, Xiao xiner has a deeper look.


    However, because she understood more, Xiao xiner''s mood was particularly complicated and shocking.


    Ye Fan naturally doesn''t need to hide anything from his loved ones. He nods and gives a brief account of the imperial sword rules he has mastered.


    On hearing this, all the girls were obviously stimulated, which is the meaning?


    "All laws are unified, and all laws are unified Don''t you know all the plane rules in the world It''s hard for Ning Zimo to set up a channel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2744

    "Brother Ye Fan, you are too cruel. How can you make other strong people feel embarrassed? You alone hold them all?" When the blue rain and happy and feel incredible.


    "What''s the matter! That''s not fair, either Xiao Xin''er said angrily, "how can I burn you like this..."


    Ye Fan shook his head, "you think too simple, not so exaggerated.


    My matchless law, in essence, is to understand the principle of the plane law, so as not to let me suffer losses in the law.


    For example, I fight Ji Xuanyuan. I use imitation to offset his supremacy.


    So as to achieve the state of fair competition, so that I will not suffer the loss of the law.


    However, it doesn''t mean that I can win Ji Xuanyuan. In the end, we have to rely on real strength. "


    "What''s more, imitation is not everything.


    Xin''er, even if it''s just the energy law, even if I imitate it with the sword, the effect will be very poor.


    First, I''m not a phoenix girl, and I can''t be reborn in the fire. Second, my sword sense exceeds the critical point of bearing, which will hurt myself, but your Fengyan will never.


    Today''s Grandet, his phantom law, I am only a superficial imitation.


    For example, when he ran away later, he used two illusions. The rule is much more complicated and I can''t imitate it in a short time.


    To put it bluntly The rule of two is to lose my advantage.


    Imitation of other people''s laws is more powerful at best, but in terms of skills and detail control, how can they be as powerful as themselves? "


    "I see," said the misty night bug with a high five: "Ye Fan brother''s unparalleled law is to force your opponent to fight with you with absolute strength. Imitation is just a few incidental skills!


    If we blindly pursue copying and imitation, we are going to give up the essence and pursue the end! "


    "Almost that''s what I mean. The key is that I can''t imitate everything. It takes too much energy, and the gain outweighs the loss.".


    Ye Fan shrugged. "The reason why I understand such a rule is that I like to fight head-on and I don''t like fancy things.


    The law is closely related to one''s character and thought


    To tell you the truth, I don''t care to imitate other laws.


    The phantom rule just now is really a little annoying. If you don''t imitate it, it''s very difficult to attack him, and then you''ll try it.


    Look at the king of wrath, the power of faith is not the same as that of the king of greed.


    Anger and greed, estimation is their plane law, is also their nature.


    "Dad What are you talking about? Tuan Tuan can''t understand it. Tuan Tuan has finished his meat. ".


    The little fat girl is holding Ye Fan''s neck, waiting for her father to buy her some food.


    "Well, don''t tell me. What''s your daughter going to eat? We''ll go to buy it again. "Ye Fan was not interested in talking about the fight.


    "Still eating? Can''t, eat too much, at home her grandparents feed her, come out can''t eat like this again, "Su light snow immediately said with a cold face:" do something else! "


    "Wife It''s not easy to visit the devil''s city, just a little... "


    "No way!"


    "Good, good..."


    Ye Fan admits that she can''t help but look at her poor daughter.


    "Master, there seems to be a place to play in front of you. Maybe the group will like it.".


    Candlelight points to the front, a very gorgeous decoration of the building, outside there are all kinds of pompous, funny sculpture.


    Ye Fan looked at it. Now he can basically understand the devil''s words.


    "It''s a playground where you can play holographic games, play magic chess, magic trump There seems to be a lot of them. Why don''t you go in and have a look


    Words have not finished, a touch of red shadow has dragged Du Yuner rushed to the door.


    "Ah! Sister! Sister, slow down


    Xiao xiner drags her sister and kills her directly to the game hall.


    Ye Fan and others couldn''t laugh or cry, and they didn''t say anything more. They followed in silently.


    The civilization of demons far exceeds that of human beings, and spiritual entertainment is indispensable.


    Ye Fan with Tuan, in the holographic game hall, began to play a variety of realistic games.


    However, what makes Ye Fan feel very interesting is that the most popular games here are all demons vs. Protoss.


    They usually play heroes and demons in some wars, and then kill all kinds of protoss all the way.


    The gods in the game are all the incarnations of sinister and evil, while the devil is the just one.


    Su Qingxue seems to have no talent for playing games. After playing several times, she was killed by the protoss minions, so she stopped playing.


    Su Qingxue, together with Chu Yunyao, Feng Qinglan and nianrujiao, runs to play magic chess. However, she is devoted to this kind of puzzle.


    Xiao huaisu, misty night owl and Shi Lanyu are very good at playing the game. They are going to kill the platinum Protoss palace with them all the way through.


    However, after playing for a long time, Ye Fan''s seventh kingdom currency is not enough.However, Ye Fan takes out the token given by sasam. The director of entertainment city, a greedy devil with fat head and brain, immediately gives up the bill with a smile.


    When night falls, the group is tired of playing, and they plan to go out for dinner.


    See Du Yuner and Ning Zimo, dragging Xiao xiner out of the casino.


    "Don''t pull me! I''ll make one last bet! It''s really the last one Xiao xiner kicks her legs in anger.


    "Sister, don''t gamble, please! How many times have you had the last one... " Du Yuner almost cried.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "what situation, Xin''er lost a lot?"


    "Ah She lost all the jewelry of yun''er first, and then lost those of Ai''er and me, "Ning purple Mo said with a tired smile.


    "If Xin''er wants to gamble with the dealer with the sacred things, we will drag her out," Ai''er says helplessly, "if we really want to lose, we must set the casino on fire.".


    Ye Fan''s face twitched. If this woman was not born in Fenghuang''s family, she might be a female bandit.


    "Husband, Xin''er lost all our jewelry, you know," Ning Zimo blinked.


    "After dinner, go shopping mall," Ye Fan said.


    "Great! Just now a demon said, "crystal is rich in all kinds of jewelry here!" Ling Yuwei said happily.


    Ye Fan smiles on his face and murmurs in his heart: it seems that he wants to borrow some money from Nassim.


    That night, after a visit to the devil''s luxury shopping mall, Ye Fan and his party were more moved by the development of demon civilization.


    Not to mention anything else, these monsters with strange shapes and rough looks are selling all kinds of goods in the shopping malls, but they are very high-tech and high-tech.


    Demons usually have a long life, which makes them pursue excellence more than save time and cost.


    Sasmu took several magic generals, such as icadi, to invite Ye Fan, but ye fan refused.


    He would like to travel with his family for a day.


    In Christo, I felt the local conditions and customs of the devil, and had more understanding of the devil''s world.


    The next day, Ye Fan, with his family, formally set out for the transport array and set out for taltaltalos.


    About to see Sally ye, Ye Fan''s mood is naturally expectant and excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2745

    Scarlet purgatory, taltaros.


    As soon as ye fan and others arrived, they understood why there was such a name.


    The teleport array is built in a vast forest.


    The trees, rocks, soil, and even the sky all have a different scarlet color.


    "How beautiful..." The women screamed.


    I''ve been to many places, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a dream world.


    "It''s not like the devil''s world, just like fairy tales," Shi Lanyu said.


    "Lord sword God, Princess Gloria''s Scarlet summit cannot be reached directly.


    Now the teleportation array we''re in is the middle layer of taltaros.


    I''ll arrange for some of you to stay at the best inn nearby.


    When I go to the top of scarlet, after asking for instructions, if the devil and the princess agree, you can go up. ".


    Sasam coughed a few times and said with a smile.


    "Is it so troublesome? We are familiar with your princess. As long as we go up, we will definitely recognize it," said the misty night owl.


    "From here, there are two layers of world from the top of Fei se. All of them are nobles of the seventh kingdom.


    If trespassing, it will inevitably cause a large number of aristocrats'' hostility and unnecessary disputes.


    Although the sword God is a strategic strong man with extraordinary strength, I don''t think it''s necessary to cause a lot of trouble, "sasmer laughs.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, every word said by Mr. sasam is true. In fact, the transmission array here has already been opened for you.


    There is no warlord army or aristocratic status, in fact, they have to enter through the lowest transmission array of taltalos, "icadi said.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry. "That''s it. Let''s look around here. You can report as soon as possible.".


    "Thank you for your understanding," sarsim nodded.


    Several red winged demons fly to the public as "vehicles".


    Seeing these winged demons, Ye Fan can''t help but think of the city master of the innocent city.


    These guys are really magic soldiers in the demon world, but they can bluff a group of masters with primitive force.


    As the winged demon ascended into the sky, people could see that there were a large number of Fei se rivers falling from the sky in the distance.


    Tianhe upside down, magnificent.


    After flying all the way to the nearest demon city, the people stayed in a gorgeous inn.


    Because sasam is busy here, still need to rush back to Cristo, continue to be responsible for the guard and management.


    So he didn''t stay much. After arriving at Ye Fan and others, he went directly to the top of Fei se.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan asked him to help him to ask, Asmod hand, there is no ankh.


    Ye Fan has been thinking about her daughter''s illness.


    Although sasam was embarrassed, he nodded and agreed. After all, he owed Ye Fan a great favor.


    Ye Fan and the women are not in the mood to go out and play. They are in the ring space, drinking tea and waiting.


    Xiaojin and other magical beasts are outside, cooking and eating all kinds of magic dragon meat.


    "It''s a pity that Grandet didn''t catch it. Otherwise, if you give it to Xiaojin, it will definitely make up for it," Ye Fan said regretfully.


    Xiao Jin looked back and nodded his head.


    "Husband, you are too idealistic. Even if Xiaojin really becomes a five clawed golden dragon, isn''t it still a timid little gold?" Su said with a white look.


    Ye Fan''s brows wrinkled. It seems that this is the case. The timid dragon is hard to change his nature.


    Little Kingdon turned around again, dejected.


    "I don''t know how long it will take for sasam to go to the top of the scarlet, so that I can see Sally," said the fog night bug.


    "Should be quick, drink two pots of tea, and then wait, try my new devil''s tea in crystal." Ning Zimo took the teapot and made it for everyone.


    On the other side, the top of scarlet, the palace of the devil.


    A suit of armour, in front of entering the palace, changed into a noble''s casual clothes, looked particularly thin.


    "You haven''t been back for some days, Lord sasam.".


    An old devil, dressed in a yellow robe, with a rosary on his chest and a bald head, came out of the palace.


    "Master Kalan", sasam put his hands together, "I have something important to do. I want to see his highness, but his highness is meditating?"


    "Your Highness Asmod has completed today''s practice. You are here at the right time to see you," said Jia Lan with a smile.


    "That''s very good. I still have military affairs in my body, but it''s not convenient to disturb the cultivation of his Highness the devil king. I was still a little uneasy on the way just now.".


    Two people said, all the way into the elegant decoration, hanging around the Buddha statue, light a lamp of the hall.


    Asmod, the king of desire, is sitting on a futon and reciting Sutras in silence. He looks quite young in a grey robe and holding a rosary."Commander of the fallen angels, sarsim brannell, see your highness.".


    ''said sasam respectfully, with a knight salute.


    Asmod opened his eyes slowly. His eyes were scarlet, like enchanting jewels.


    However, the vision is as clear as mountain spring, pure without impurities, a smile, people like a spring breeze.


    "Sasmer, just come back and sit down," Asmod said.


    A servant of the palace, a maid in a nun''s dress, sent a futon to sasam.


    Sasam clasped his hands and saluted Amitabha before he sat down.


    "I haven''t seen your Highness for several years. This time, it seems that Buddha''s nature has increased a lot. It seems that Zen enlightenment is more profound," sassim lamented.


    "Buddhism is boundless. The longer you practice with master Jialan, the more you feel that you are small as dust, and the world is illusory." Asmod shook his head with a sigh.


    "Your Highness has a high realm. I, such as vulgar people, are still entangled in common affairs. I can''t get rid of them," sassim said with a wry smile.


    "Sasam, I heard that you were in distress at Christo, the brother of the fifth demon, the flying wing of Grande? Have you ever been a little weak, have you been hurt? " Asmod looked concerned.


    "Thank you, your highness, for your concern. Thanks to the help of a noble man, you have secured the fortress.


    This time I came back, on the one hand, to report the battle to his highness; on the other hand, he was entrusted by the noble man to ask for his highness, "said sassim.


    "Oh? Can you help us when the seventh kingdom is in turmoil? "


    Asmod''s face was devout and his hands clasped: "Amitabha, is it that the Buddha didn''t give up the suffering of our demon people that he sent this noble man here?"


    "Your Highness, this man is called Ye Fan. He belongs to Shenlong family. He has the sense of imperial sword. He is respected as a sword God in the world of flood and famine..."


    "Ye Fan? Sword God Asmod frowned thoughtfully.


    "Well, it''s just the people who are fishing for fame! Sasam, you''ve been cheated


    At this time, a voice full of disdain came in from the outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2746

    "Oporon hitchcliffe, meet his highness Asmod! I''ve met the national teacher!


    I heard that Cristo was in danger and came back to help. Now it seems that he is late. "


    The silver haired opollon, dressed in a black military uniform and with a knight''s sword at his waist, came in.


    Asmod said with a kind smile, "it''s a rare day for you two to come back to the top of scarlet on the same day.


    It seems that opollon has a different view on this matter? "


    "Your Highness, Ye Fan is just a low-level incompetent.


    With his strength, I''m afraid that even some of the magic generals under Grandet can''t deal with it, let alone defeat Grandet, turn the tide and save sassim, "opollon vowed.


    "Opollon, what do you say? Have you ever seen the sword God Sasmer frowned.


    "Sword God?" Opollon was discontented. "Sasam, that boy is also called the God of swords?


    I tell you, when the great famine first appeared on the Taishi plane, Princess Gloria asked me to go and help the man named Ye Fan out of danger.


    Ye Fan once had some friendship with Princess Gloria at a lower level. The princess was kind and asked me to save his life.


    When I went there, the boy was like a dog who lost his family. He was beaten by a strategic strong man who robbed Qinglong for three times, which was terrible.


    If not for the women around him, some strength, I am afraid it would have been gone.


    If I hadn''t been there on that day, the boy and his woman would have died at the hands of the green dragon. "


    "How could I have seen the woman around the sword God, but I can''t see that there is something stronger than the sword God


    What''s more, I have seen with my own eyes the battle between Grandet and the sword God, which is not false.


    The power of the imperial sword is really shocking. The three robberies of the green dragon may not be able to resist it, "sassim said.


    "Sasam! You mean, I''m lying to you? " Opollon has a sharp eye.


    "Lord opollon, you and I are soldiers of the seventh kingdom. We have worked together for tens of thousands of years. How can we suspect you?


    It''s just that there''s a big gap between you and me. Maybe there''s some misunderstanding... "


    Said sasmer, turning to Asmod and saying, "Your Highness, the sword God, I hope to see Princess Gloria.


    They have been waiting in the inn on the third floor. If your highness and the princess have seen it with their own eyes, they will be able to find out the truth. ".


    "What? You brought that kid to taltaros? He asked to see Princess Gloria? " Asked opollon sharply.


    "Yes, the sword God saved our Cristo fortress this time and defeated the flying wing army. I don''t think it''s too much.


    What''s more, he has a picture of the princess in his hand. Combined with Lord oppolon, you just said, he is indeed an old friend, "sasmer said.


    "Your Highness! This is a conspiracy Opollon roared at once.


    Asmod, who had been calm and smiling, asked, "opollon, what''s the point?"


    "Your Highness, this is probably a play played by Ye Fan and Grandet.


    The retreat of the flying wing army was also premeditated. They deliberately staged a bitter plot to make ye fan a VIP of our seventh kingdom and brought him to meet princess Gloria.


    The princess knows this Ye Fan, so she is easy to put down her guard. In case this ye fan is not good for the princess at that time


    The consequences are thousands of times more serious than losing a Cristo fortress! " Opollon.


    "Opollon, do you think too much, Grandet and ye fan, it''s not easy to act in front of sassim," Asmod hesitated.


    "Lord opollon, I think you''ve thought too much. Why don''t you try that sword God yourself and see if he has the ability to defeat Grandet.


    What''s more, the users of imperial artistic conception can''t be subordinated to others. How can they be the lackeys of the fifth demon king Sasam road.


    "Not a lackey, but an ally. Sasam, I''ll ask you


    If the princess has any mistakes, can you afford it? " Opollon''s eyes were straight.


    Sarsim hesitated, for the expression of opollon seemed very serious.


    To tell you the truth, sasam didn''t know much about Ye Fan''s origin, let alone that he had seen Ye Fan before.


    Now, when opollon said this, he was a little uncertain.


    "Master, how do you think it is appropriate to deal with this matter?"


    Asmod, a little annoyed, inquired of Galan.


    "Your Highness, in fact, what the two adults have said is reasonable. But one thing is that the safety of the abyss witch is better than all else. "


    "Good, good, the teacher continues," Asmod nodded.


    "I think that since both adults still have concerns, you might as well try that ye fan again.


    It is indeed a coincidence that Ye Fan suddenly intervened in the first battle of the flying wing army.However, if he can complete the test that we specially arranged, it will prove that he is an enemy or a friend, "said Karan.


    "What the master meant was to let Ye Fan do something for the seventh kingdom?" Asmod hesitated: "what can be done to assess his true face?"


    "Your Highness, since the flying wing army of the fifth Demon Lord has raided Christo, it means that utga, which was originally garrisoned by the flying wing army, is now empty.


    We have been encroached on our world by the army of the fifth and sixth devil, but we have no chance to fight back, because there are not enough strategic strong men.


    This time, let''s ask the sword God to go to utga for us. If he can recover utga, it will prove that he is indeed on our side, "said Karan.


    "I haven''t done this for tens of thousands of years This But is it against the mercy of Buddha Asmod looked worried.


    "Your Highness, I don''t go to hell. Who will go to hell? Confucianism still has the saying that if we just shrink back, we will only be the people of the seventh kingdom.


    After all, the fifth and sixth demon king is not like your highness, who has no desire or desire, "said Jia Lan.


    Asmod nodded. "Let''s do as the teacher says, sasmer. Tell ye fan to make arrangements.".


    After thinking about it for a while, he thought that there was nothing wrong with the Kingdom, and that the safety of the princess could be more guaranteed, so he agreed.


    He did not guarantee that ye fan would see the princess, so he did not feel that his words were untrustworthy.


    "By the way, one more thing, your highness, the sword God wants to ask, do you still have the water of life, ankh, as if he wants to cure his family," sassim said.


    ¡°ANKH£¿ The last point has been given to the Smurf king. It''s gone, "Asmod shook his head.


    "Well, the tail''s out," opalon sneered.


    "Opollon, what do you mean?" Sasam wondered.


    "Just imagine, if ye fan really came to assassinate the princess, what he was most afraid of was that the water of life could bring the princess back to life quickly?


    Isn''t it safe for him to take away, or make sure there is no living water, and then assassinate it? "


    As soon as sasam listened, he could not help frowning, and his face was complicated.


    "Amitabha, don''t do evil and do all good. I hope Ye Fan can do it well.


    I''m going to go back to the Buddhist temple to recite sutras. A few people, today''s business has been decided. Let''s go. ".


    Asmod said, quietly fiddling with the beads and walked away.


    Only two strategic magic generals and three national masters were left, and they looked at each other in the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2747

    "Lord oboron, in any case, the sword God has helped us to block the flying wing army.


    Can I see Princess Gloria and ask her what she means


    Sasam wants to keep trying again, or it''s a little hard to explain.


    "Sasam, how noble the princess is, but also for the sake of the revival of the seventh kingdom, she should seize the time to practice and study.


    It''s a waste of time and danger for the princess to see this kind of guy. As the guardian Knight of the princess, I absolutely refuse to accept it.


    Just now that his Highness has agreed to this decision, do you still want to disobey the will of the devil? " Opollon flatly refused.


    Sasam sighed and had to say goodbye to Galan and opollon, and turned away from the top of the scarlet.


    After sasam left, the national master Jialan said with a smile: "Lord oboron, this time, although the poor monk is on the side of the Lord opollon, I''m afraid the princess will not be happy if I let the princess know."


    "The princess will understand our loyalty sooner or later. Besides, his highness also supports the proposal of the national master," opollon said sternly.


    "The demon king''s highness was pure hearted and had few desires. He did not pay much attention to anything except the cultivation of the princess. Naturally, he would not insist on opposing our admonition.


    It''s just Since the princess mentioned Ye Fan on her own initiative, it must be very important for aobolong to rescue her, "Jia Lan said with a smile.


    "That''s just the past, now the princess, how can you really care about him? Princess Gloria is an abyss witch who wants to stand on the top of Taishi Opollon looked forward.


    Jialan looked at oporon with a smile and didn''t speak.


    "Master, am I wrong?" Opollon frowned.


    "Color is emptiness, emptiness is color. I just want to remind you that Princess Gloria will never become her mother, Princess auroris.


    Amitabha, that''s all. Lord orbon, I''m leaving... "


    Jialan disappeared in the demon palace, leaving only oporon with his sword tightly clenched in his brow.


    The third world, inside the inn.


    "What? Was rejected? "


    When ye fan and his party saw sasam coming back, they were also interested in asking.


    It''s incredible to get such a conclusion.


    "It''s sha Gloria refused to see me


    In fact, Ye Fan has been guessing that she is worried about getting into trouble and will deliberately refuse to meet.


    Before the seventh kingdom, Sally didn''t want to take any risks.


    "No, in fact, I didn''t see Princess Gloria," sasmer said with a wry smile.


    "What the hell, aren''t you a strategic general? You can''t see Princess Gloria?" Xiao xiner can''t help but dislike it.


    "Sister, don''t do this. Listen to general sasam. What''s going on?" Du Yuner advised.


    Sasam didn''t mind and laughed, "the princess has a special identity. Most people can''t see the princess at all except his Highness the devil and the guardian Knight oporon.


    Even if I met the princess, many people didn''t know that she was the princess. All this was to make the abyss witch grow up safely.


    Although I didn''t see the princess today, I also made a request to his highness Asmod, just... "


    As soon as sasam talked about the affairs in the devil''s palace, the people were gnashing their teeth.


    "What about opollon? It was the last time that he stepped forward to block ye Xuanguang and then looked down on our knights?"


    "When my husband was seriously injured, he would think that her husband''s strength was not good," Su said.


    Sasam was stunned. "So it is? There seems to be some misunderstanding.


    "No, I think that even if there are misunderstandings, the correct way is to solve them face to face.


    This is a little subjective. He just doesn''t want me to see Gloria. "Ye Fan grinned and sneered.


    "To be honest, Princess auroris, the princess''s mother, had an engagement with opollon.


    Opollon is the leader of the abyss demons, and princess auroris is a perfect match.


    But later, auroris, Princess Patricia of the platinum Protoss, disappeared after a great war.


    Since then, opollon has been looking for the princess''s whereabouts. Later, when Princess Gloria returns, he becomes the guardian Knight of Princess Gloria


    Sasam sighed: "I am afraid that opollon has put all his guilt towards Princess auroris on Princess Gloria, so that he can have such a cautious side.".


    "Disgusting, isn''t that abnormal? It was the former princess who was engaged to him, not Sally. "The fog night bug rolled his eyes.


    Sasam laughed and did not express his opinion. He just asked Ye Fan: "the sword God, the plan given by the national master is to let you recover utka. Are you willing to carry out this test?"


    "I''m here to find my old friend, not to fight for the seventh kingdom. Even if you demon king comes to me, I won''t agree.What''s more, he''s just a national master I''ve never met. Why should I use my sword for his use? "


    Ye Fan, on the contrary, said curiously: "you, the Asmod devil, are also interesting. For such an important matter, he asked a national master to propose a plan? You mean, he didn''t make any decisions from the beginning to the end? "


    "Your Highness Asmod is very casual, and he has no obsession with most things. Don''t be surprised," sasmer laughs.


    "The king of desire But very casual? " Ye Fan is rare to hear.


    Since Ye Fan doesn''t intend to accept the test, sassim doesn''t talk much.


    After telling Ye Fan that Ankh has run out and he can''t do anything about it, he plans to take people back to Kristo.


    Before leaving, sasam, out of guilt and unable to help Ye Fan, asked if there was anything else to help.


    Ye Fan is not polite. He asks sasmu for a large amount of money and the identity crystal card for entering and leaving the big world of the seventh kingdom.


    When sasam was sent off, the women began to talk about what to do next.


    "Brother Ye Fan, why don''t you go directly to the top of the scarlet color and go to see sister Sally ye, and see you, and break through the little face of opollon!" When the blue rain breath way.


    "I saw Sally to help her out of trouble, not to make trouble for her.


    Since the seventh kingdom attaches so much importance to Sally, as long as the seventh kingdom is not destroyed, she will be fine.


    If I break through, I will certainly hurt the innocent. They are all the demons of the saryl camp. That''s not what I want to see. "Ye Fan shakes his head.


    "Then you give up? Sally certainly needs you too, "Al frowned.


    "Of course, I will not give up. I just want to change my mind and not be in a hurry for a while.".


    Ye Fan said with a wicked smile: "since that opollon wants to prevent me from seeing Sally ye, I will let him bring her to me in person when the time comes..."


    The women looked at each other, not knowing what ye fan meant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2748

    "In fact, it''s sooner or later to see Sally. I''m more worried about Tuan Tuan''s body.".


    Ye Fan looked at the sweet sleeping daughter in her mother''s arms, "since" ha ha! There are people who are not afraid to die


    The earth elemental devil, afraid of Ye Fan''s regret, went straight into the earth and disappeared.


    Ye Fan helplessly looked at several women around her, "am I being wronged?"


    "Husband, it seems that it is. Maybe a gold coin is enough," nianrujiao answered earnestly.


    Ye fannao scratched his head, next time encounter this kind of situation, directly rob forget.


    In the "strange" eyes of the executive officer of the transmission array, Ye Fan and others became the only group of passengers who set out to go to grinich.


    Grinich, in demonic language, is the green world.


    As soon as they got into the stronghold of grinich, they understood the meaning.


    Looking around, all kinds of buildings are actually made of plants. All kinds of huge green plants are just like super trees.


    Any grass has the size of several people.


    On the depressed streets, there were few people. The guards of the teleportation array were a group of old, weak and disabled demons.


    Obviously, the elite have already been withdrawn.


    The reason why the whole fortress has not been occupied is that the guard energy shield of the fortress has not been exhausted.


    Fafner was not in a hurry to attack the city by force, and was obviously unwilling to destroy the fortress, waiting for it to take over naturally.


    "Are you in the wrong place? "Asked one of the demon''s castoffs.


    Ye Fan smiles at them, and then takes the women directly to the wall.


    Outside, it has become a sea of magic dragons!


    There are countless magic dragons with different colors. Some are walking, some are in the middle of the water, and some are flying wings. They are of different sizes and shapes.


    "Jurassic period..." Ling Yuwei muttered.


    "If you don''t reach the strategic level, even if you reach the Kaitian realm, there will always be danger in the devil''s world. These magic dragons It''s too much for us to be born strong, "Al sighs.


    Even if you feel the pressure from afar, you can know how powerful these magic dragons are.


    However, there are so many powerful magic dragons, but they all have to obey the orders of strategic strong ones. This is the gap between the energy law and the plane law.


    "You go into the ring. I''ve got the target.".


    Ye Fan''s eyes, has looked at a distant giant tree, the tree, directly through the clouds, like a broken cloud peak.


    "Hum, I must understand the law of plane as soon as possible. I''m bored and can only watch.".


    Xiao xiner recited a few words and was dragged into the ring by her sisters.


    Ye Fan is a direct triple disintegration and a double sword.


    All of a sudden, the imperial sword was so powerful that all the remaining demons in grinich trembled for it!


    Even outside the fortress, the magic dragon army, a head of magic dragon, all looked warily at the head of the city.


    With a sword, Ye Fan cut through the shield, turned into a black beam, and flew to the huge wood at the end of the cloud.


    "Why What happened? The man rushed out to die himself


    "When we meet the psychopath, let''s run! In case faverna gets angry and attacks the city by force, we are finished


    The last group of soldiers from the seventh kingdom also ran into the transmission array.


    On the other side, Ye Fan, with her passing speed and a moment''s effort, has reached the high air, a huge canopy.


    There is no other magic dragon here, only a bright, colorful, round head, short tail, a small flying dragon the size of a human.


    Is lying leisurely on the tree crown, with its small white dragon claws, looking at a leather book with devil characters, and even yawning in boredom, revealing a small fine fangs.


    The fifth devil sits down, the first strategic Magic Dragon Faverner? This little thing?


    Ye fan can''t help blinking, wondering if he is wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2749

    "What are you looking at, a shameless human being, staring at a lady


    Fafner''s voice enters Ye Fan''s mind.


    The corner of Ye Fan''s mouth twitched, "it turned out to be a female dragon.".


    "You may call me miss, lady, or princess faverna, but not" Mother Dragon. ". This is a great disrespect to a noble woman like me.


    Three hundred and seventy thousand years ago, Dickens Bonas, the great educator of the magic dragon tribe, said, "male dragon and female dragon are only words that are needed in reproduction.".


    How can a noble lady like me be just a female for reproduction? You are serious sexism


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that miss faverna is knowledgeable or a cultural dragon?"


    "I prefer to be called" talented woman dragon. ".


    Fafner blinked, eyelashes trembled, a change, turned out to be a colorful tassel skirt, purple waves long hair, barefoot a little girl.


    She looks like she''s 15 or 16 years old. Her skin is white and sweet.


    Fafner put the book into the storage space, then carried his hands, walked to Ye Fan and made a circle.


    "It''s the first time to see the imperial sword meaning. What''s the purpose of your coming here?"


    After thinking about it, ye fanlue said, "I''m looking for ankh. I learned that there are treasures in the world hidden in the Dragon Cave of the fifth Demon Lord gaired. I want to go and have a look.


    But from the seventh kingdom to the fifth Kingdom, the transmission needs some help. Miss faverner would like to help? "


    "Water of life It''s wise of you not to go to Titan, but to seek the king of greed.


    But if you want me to help you build a transmission array to the Dragon Cave, what can I do in return


    Ye Fan finds it interesting that Fafner doesn''t ask much and wants to talk about business with himself.


    "Don''t you worry, I''m sent by the seventh devil? You believe everything I say? " Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s impossible for an emperor to serve the devil. As for You''re looking for the water of life. What does it have to do with me.


    If you have the ability, you can get it yourself. I just want to do the equivalent exchange.


    There is nothing in the world that cannot be measured by value. " Faverner looked casual.


    "It seems that if the price is right, you can even betray the king of greed?" Ye Fan tentatively said.


    "In theory, it''s true, but his highness is known for his generosity and generosity.


    You''ve come up with enough chips for Miss ben to betray it, but it''s not easy, "Fafner said.


    "Why don''t you tell me what kind of reward you want, I''ll think about it," Ye Fan said.


    Faverner walked back and forth a few steps, showing a playful smile, "well, your highness, let me lead the Dragon army, take glinich, and then take the rest of the fortress of opollon.


    But it''s so boring to fight. It takes thousands of years to go out for an expedition, which delays my study of reading. Why don''t you kill opollon for me


    "Kill opollon, I still need to find, too much trouble.".


    Ye Fan evil smile way: "how about I help you kill the king of greed, so that no one forced you to fight, not a hundred?"


    Faverner''s purple eyes twinkled, and then there was a sneer.


    "Your proposal is bold, but before that, should I see if you have the ability to do so?"


    Ye Fan''s face did not change, but he was fully absorbed and always on guard.


    "What''s your name, man?" Asked faverner.


    Cold stars.


    "OK, cold star, your seven orifices are bleeding.". Said Fafner.


    Faverna used the language of the demon dragon this time, and Ye Fan didn''t understand what it meant.


    Ye Fan is just wondering, but suddenly feel a cold nose, eyes a burst of pain!


    Blood?!


    Their ears, nose, mouth, tongue and eye, even in the Qin out of blood!?


    "Well? It doesn''t flow much, more, "Fafner said.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help it. His mouth was full of blood mist, and his eyes were red!


    Damn it! What happened?


    What is this female dragon talking about?


    Is it a curse?


    Ye Fan quickly runs the Dragon nine changes, the aura disintegrates, speeds up the recovery.


    At the same time, his eyes glowed with black gold, trying to understand what kind of law faverne used.


    It''s not a thing to wait for death like this. Ye Fan immediately releases the flying sword all over the sky.


    "The frost is all over the sky!"


    Thousands of flying swords with a strong sense of sword pressure, into streamer, towards the faverne explosion!


    "Flying swords all stop.".


    At Fafner''s command, the flying swords are all dull!


    Although they didn''t stop completely, they all became slow flying."The sword will be removed from the flying sword.".


    Most of the sword''s meaning was scattered from the flying sword.


    But even so, it has done little harm to Fafner.


    "Flying sword, all attack cold stars.".


    This time, the flying swords turned around and fired at Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan controls all the flying swords by manipulating the sword technique, but he is also shocked!


    It''s possible to use the sword to control the power of the king!


    Fafner''s law is more complicated than Ye Fan imagined.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the movement of energy is very fine, just like countless silk threads gathering around Fafner.


    Fafner is like a signal tower. Every time she opens her mouth, she will move one or more silk threads.


    Some of these silk threads have already been connected to Ye Fan''s body!


    Through the plane law, affect everything around you, listen to her command?


    Ye Fan did not say a word, a sword directly cut off the silk thread connected to his body.


    In an instant, a swift step forward, the black sword dragged across a sword arc, intending to win quickly.


    "The cold stars didn''t hit.".


    Ye Fan felt that there was an evil force, and he forced his attack angle to an offset!


    Damn it! Did those silk threads appear again? Instant reconnection?


    Ye Fan threw his sword into the air.


    "The cold stars are asleep," Fafner said with a smile.


    Ye Fan''s brain was dizzy, and her eyelids couldn''t open.


    "Cold stars, legs slow down.".


    Ye Fan was about to turn around and found himself staggering, surprisingly slow!


    At this time, Fafner turned into a disease shadow and appeared in front of him. A crystal clear, but extremely cold dragon claw stabbed Ye Fan''s forehead!


    Ye Fan is in a hurry and releases the refraction sword shield in an instant!


    "Keng!"


    The shield was shaken open, and Fafner''s attack was blocked for a moment.


    Ye Fan takes this moment, a sword toward the head of Fafner to cut!


    All of a sudden, Fafner''s figure was illusory, and there was no entity?


    Once again, it has moved tens of meters away!


    "It''s a quick response. It''s not bad," Fafner said.


    Ye Fan broke out in a cold sweat, which was really weird and difficult to prevent. If he had not experienced many battles and was not frightened by changes, this would have been over.


    Even through language, you can force him to have all kinds of bad luck. This face rule is too overbearing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2750

    "It is indeed the first strategic level under the fifth demon throne. Miss Fafner''s plane rule really makes me unable to defend myself. I don''t know what it is called?"


    Ye Fan asked, while delaying time, thinking about countermeasures.


    "If you win me, I''ll tell you.".


    Fafner obviously did not hit the target, again in the magic dragon language: "cold star all over the body feel very weak.".


    Ye Fan noticed that the silk thread connected to himself, but it was already late.


    The hand is soft, unexpectedly the sword did not grasp firmly, the whole body tired to collapse.


    At this moment, Fafner suddenly killed in front of him.


    "Emperor Dragon Sword prison!"


    A large number of flying swords protect the whole leaf sail, and cut off the connecting silk thread.


    Faverner was blocked out, his eyes flickering.


    Interesting, you can see through Miss Ben''s principle of law.


    She has also noticed that ye fan saw the hidden silk thread and made such a defense.


    If it''s an ordinary opponent, you can''t see the silk thread at all, and how it was manipulated is unknown.


    Ye Fan is secretly distressed. Although he can see through it, the law of Fafner is much more complicated than that of Grandet.


    If you force imitation, you will only be playing tricks on your skills. If you draw a tiger, you will not become a dog. You will lift a stone and hit your feet.


    This is the gap between the theory and the reality of the unparalleled law. Seeing through it does not mean that we can certainly imitate it.


    "Flaws There must be flaws, any law will have defects, "murmured Ye Fan.


    Only very, I can''t understand the magic dragon language. If I can know what faverna is talking about, it may be easier to find flaws.


    At this moment, Fafner had already started.


    "All flying swords lose their strength.".


    The imperial dragon sword prison collapsed and all the flying swords fell down.


    Ye Fan is exposed to faverner again.


    "Cold stars are bleeding all over!"


    Faverner grinned wickedly, revealing two small tiger teeth.


    Ye Fan felt that Qi and blood were out of control, and a large number of them began to shoot out from the pores of the whole body!


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan became a bloody man!


    "Leng Xingchen was injured by his own flying sword!"


    The falling flying sword, like a madman, began to chop at Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan hastily urged the imperial sword technique and took back the sword God ring to avoid being torn apart.


    "Oh, you seem to be in a bit of a mess, and you still want to deal with the king of greed?" Fafner sneered.


    Ye Fan gasped, recovering himself and analyzing quickly.


    Faverner controls all this by language.


    Fafner''s attacks are very clear, but the effect is not very thorough.


    For example, Fafner stops his flying sword, but it just slows down.


    That is to say, the flying sword didn''t fully listen to faverner''s language.


    It is likely that Fafner could not completely suppress his own cultivation.


    Second, there is only one change at a time.


    She couldn''t give both instructions at the same time.


    In addition, Fafner did not let himself "die" from beginning to end.


    What she did was to let herself bleed, let her own flying sword counterattack, and make herself weak.


    Why not let yourself die?


    Do you mean


    After Ye Fan has probably found out some rules, he has an idea in his mind.


    "Burn the Dragon King gun!"


    Ye Fan once again summoned the flying sword, the black and Gold Dragon King gun, and the flame was blazing down towards faverna!


    Fafner looked relaxed, "the flying sword loses its power..."


    "The frost is all over the sky!"


    Ye Fan has released thousands of flying swords without waiting for faverna to finish!


    The flying sword, like a streamer, shoots at faverna from another angle!


    Fafner was shocked. Thousands of flying swords were spectacular enough.


    Didn''t expect Ye Fan could use thousands more?


    The key is that this guy doesn''t have so many high-grade flying swords!?


    "The flying sword is fixed..." Faverner, give me another order.


    Ye Fan didn''t mean to stop.


    "Emperor Dragon Sword prison!"


    "The best is like water!"


    "The shore of the land!"


    Let Fafner dissolve it. However, Ye Fan''s speed of releasing sword meaning is much faster than that of faverner!


    When the huge black liquid sword Lake appeared on the tree crown, hundreds of liquid sword gods appeared, and they used different sword meanings to attack faverna. Finally, faverna''s face changed greatly!


    "The sword is gone!"


    "The flying sword falls!"


    "The flying sword beside the cold star falls!"


    There are flying swords around Fafner, and there are different sword meanings everywhere, so that her language is difficult to make those attacks defuse accurately.Ye Fan, on the other hand, keeps cutting off the silk thread that connects him after he is firmly protected with the imperial dragon sword.


    Fafner could no longer stop the fierce sword attack, and his body was transformed into the original form of magic dragon!


    "Crystal!"


    All of a sudden, the body of faverna changed into crystal form. Although the sword left a lot of marks on it, it did not destroy it directly.


    After all, Ye Fan uses the sword meaning of long-range attack, and its power is relatively weak.


    However, this has also changed the situation in an instant. It has become the party who has been beaten.


    Seeing that there was a gap, faverne''s figure was illusory and flickered into the distance.


    "No more! No more fighting! I give up! " Faverner began to beg for mercy. "It''s unfair. How do you see through my rules?


    How can I cut off my "mantra" with the sword? Can you understand my law? "


    Ye Fan thought about it. Even if he killed faverna now, it would be no good, so he put away the sword meaning all over the sky.


    "So, your law is called the curse of speech, the curse of language control? It''s also appropriate... " Ye Fan Road.


    "It''s a curse indeed, but how do you see through it?" Faverner said curiously.


    "Guess, since you can control my flying sword and my body with words, why don''t you just let me die?


    I guess that your language must have precise goals, and the number of instructions you can fulfill depends on how much your cultivation can suppress.


    Death, too vague, how to die, when to die, are all problems. What''s more, the suppression of cultivation is not enough. If you ask me to die, it''s hard to fulfill it. " Ye Fan Road.


    "So, you use the way of quick and continuous moves, so that my words and mantras can''t keep up with your speed, and produce confusion of instructions?"


    Fafner turned into a man and clapped his hands. "He is worthy of being an imperial swordsman. He is really extraordinary. It is the first time that someone can see through my law and come up with such a response."


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for my strength, I''m afraid the general opponent would have been dead if you couldn''t afford to say a few words." Ye Fan understood why this female dragon could take the first place under the fifth demon king.


    If it is not for their own unparalleled law can see through those silk threads, to protect themselves, it is really difficult to deal with.


    If you don''t pay attention, you''ll be doomed.


    "Thank you for your praise. As a lady, I will take you to Longku.


    I''m really looking forward to what it''s going to be like when you meet your highness.


    But it''s going to take some time for this grinich to get my men in and build the teleport, "Fafner said.


    "I don''t have time to wait. Now let them force into the city!" Ye Fan cold channel.


    "Oh What a man in a hurry, "Fafner sighed, but nodded:" well, please wait for two days. ".


    Said faverner, turning into a dragon and flying down from the tree crown.


    At the moment of flying down, Fafner''s mouth was filled with a strange sneer, some excitement, some expectation, some insidious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2751

    In the forced attack of the magic dragon army, grinich soon fell, and the whole green world became the domain of the greedy king.


    Because it takes time to rebuild the transmission array, Ye Fan and others have to wait here for two days.


    As a result, half a day later, a large number of demons and other aboriginal races came to grinich one after another.


    To the surprise of Ye Fan and others, the residents of grinich did not feel much uncomfortable or painful because they were ruled by the new devil. On the contrary, they presented a scene of jubilation.


    Several black elf tribes, around grinich, danced and sang wildly.


    Winged demons, Griffins, gargoyles and other demons fly in the sky, cheering and screaming.


    Unicorns, shadow demons and corpse demons marched around to welcome the king of greed.


    Even dwarf craftsmen, goblin and some earth elemental demons have been building statues of the king of greed everywhere.


    One by one, the mark of "stealing treasure goblin" is carved in grinich.


    The original "abyss witch" mark was completely erased.


    Ye Fan and the women stood in a high tree house, watching the dancing demons, a little puzzled.


    "What''s the situation, the king of greed is so popular?" Elle wondered.


    "It''s no wonder that opollon didn''t defend it. The demons here are eager to be occupied by the greedy king," Ling Yuwei said.


    "You see, what is that?" Xiao huaisu pointed to the sky outside the city in the distance.


    I saw that a large number of magic dragons were throwing down all kinds of gold and silver treasures.


    Gold coins, silver coins, precious stones and even some rare metal ores are constantly thrown to the earth.


    The demons who came to grinich cheered wildly and took the treasures from the sky.


    At the gate of the city, Fafner sat on a high seat.


    In front of it are the leaders of the major demon clans queuing up to receive the reward.


    The lieutenants of Fafner distributed various rewards to the leaders.


    The leaders took the reward and were grateful. They were all full of golden faith.


    Obviously, their beliefs have all begun to become the king of greed.


    "It turns out that the king of greed will also give money to the ruling world, which is really generous.".


    Xiao xiner swallowed her saliva, "Hello, I said Let''s go outside to get some. In fact, we can''t see it. There''s money everywhere.


    "Sister, don''t go. Do you want to be a believer in the king of greed?" Du Yuner grabbed her.


    Fafner seems to feel very bored, a virtual shadow flickers, came to Ye Fan and others.


    "I didn''t expect that you brought so many lovely babies, eh I love the way you look.


    Faverner suddenly flashed forward, came to AI Er, and put his hand to hook her chin.


    Ai''er is scared to step back, but in front of her is a strategic strong man. Even if ye fan is nearby, it is difficult to ensure their safety.


    "Don''t be afraid. I don''t dare to hurt you with your cold swordsman.".


    as like as two peas, fverna suddenly changed the next second.


    Ai''er was stunned for a moment, until she saw that Fafner''s eyes were purple, different from her own pupil color, and then she was a little relieved.


    "Previously, it was said in the book that the more advanced the magic dragon is, the more changeable it is. It seems to be true," said Ye Fan.


    "I know a lot," said faverner, lifting his hair and taking out a mirror out of thin air. He was quite satisfied.


    "You devil, are believers who spend money and buy?" Ye Fan asked casually.


    "We, your highness gaird, have always been kind and generous, and we all know all about it.


    Many demons in the world have broken their heads and want to enter our fifth kingdom.


    Well, in our fifth Kingdom, no world is poor.


    All the demons can live in abundance What, or else you become greedy believers Faverner blinked.


    "What about affluence? Not fifth? He didn''t become the first devil again, "said Xiao xiner.


    "The first devil, Satan, is a monster. There''s no way.


    Second demon king jerox, the most inspiring, tactical command is also first-class, nothing to say.


    Under them, there are 10 and 9 strategic strong men respectively, all of which are the only one.


    However, the third and fourth warlords, ilaris and belfinger, are actually the same as our highness gaired. They all have seven demons under them.


    The gap is just the time when they become the devil. They are earlier and have more territory.


    But in terms of real power, our fifth kingdom is no better than the third kingdom.


    In other words, we are the fifth Kingdom, and we are the richest. Don''t you feel excited? "Faverner put his hand on Ye Fan''s shoulder and winked.


    "If strategic imperial swordsmen join us We may Have a chance to challenge Satan? "


    Ye Fan sneers and takes Fafner''s hand away.


    "Quickly build the transmission array.".


    Faverner, with a look of regret, touched his own face, then looked at Ai, and then spread out his hand and said, "honey, how did he take a fancy to you? It seems that he is not interested in your appearance.".


    "You are a fake! I''m the real one! He''s looking at my heart, not my appearance! " Elle argued.


    "Do you hear me? Faverna, I''m not as shallow as you are, "Ye Fan said with a proud smile.


    On the other side, the girls look strange. They look at Ai''er and ye fan, pretending not to hear.


    Fafner rolled his eyes, turned into a crystal flying dragon, and fluttered away.


    "Cold star, maybe you will become the king of evil, the king of hypocrisy.".


    Two days later, after the construction of the teleportation, there is a huge goblin mark in the middle, which is humorous.


    "It''s done, Lord Leng Xing Chen. You can go in.".


    Fafner stood outside the array, laughing playfully.


    "You go in with me, deliver together," Ye Fan said.


    "Why?"


    "If you send me to another messy world, wouldn''t it be a waste of time to make a living," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "It''s really annoying. It''s said that people are ladies. How can they cheat people?".


    Although Fafner was helpless, he did not refuse.


    They entered the transmission array. After a flash, the scene in front of them suddenly changed.


    The mountains stand in the dangerous valley, whistling wind, the sky is vast.


    "See you, my Lord!"


    Outside the transmission array, more than a dozen heads looked at the magic dragon of the transmission array. Seeing that it was faverna, they bent their heads and attached their wings on the ground.


    Faverner waved his hand. "Get up, all of you. This is cold star. A friend of mine is going to visit his highness. You can guide him.


    Take it to Wanlong City, and ask my sister, ziegfei, to arrange it. ".


    As soon as the demons heard this, they immediately responded to their orders.


    Ye Fan looked at Verner and said, "don''t you go with me? I''m not curious. Can I kill Jared? "


    As soon as this word came out, those magic dragons beside him were shocked and stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2752

    "Cold star, you don''t really want to fight your highness, do you? It was just a joke.


    My sister, Ziegfeld, is a trusted servant of his highness. She will take you to the Dragon Cave.


    Your royal highness is very generous. If you have ankh, you will definitely get it. Don''t ask for trouble. ".


    After finishing, Fafner said to the demons, "you don''t hear anything, my friend. You like to joke.".


    The demons were relieved and thought they would be involved in some rebellion.


    "That''s great. Your highness garret is the best demon in the whole society.".


    "That''s what Lord Fafner said, and we''re relieved.".


    Fafner then said goodbye to Ye Fan and sent him away directly.


    Although it is not clear why faverna would regard a human as a guest of honor, they did not dare to disobey orders.


    Soon, Ye Fan was taken to a city full of magic dragons.


    It''s a city. It''s a huge valley.


    In all directions are steep peaks, countless caves, in and out of all kinds of flying dragons.


    It is precisely because of the need to meet the requirements of various types of magic dragons, all the grottoes here are amazing in size, and there are no doors and windows.


    There are also many flying dragons carrying all kinds of goods and some goblin riding on them.


    The little goblin is not just the mascot of the fifth kingdom.


    The goblin race has no natural cultivation talent, but it has a long life span and strong reproduction ability. If you don''t take care of them, it will easily become a flood.


    It seems that this race is dispensable, but goblin has a strong obsession with rare metals, precious stones and minerals.


    They are good at mining these treasures, and they are insatiable and can work day and night in order to dig them.


    And these things are the most favorite collection of magic dragons.


    So, though weak, Goblin was protected by the magic dragon in the fifth kingdom.


    Although there are some demons of humans and other races, demons and goblins are clearly the mainstream here.


    Come to a reserved hotel, Ye Fan and his party are waiting for qigefei''s arrival.


    The family ordered some food in the restaurant of the hotel because they wanted to come out and breathe.


    But I didn''t expect that it was just the most common family meal, and the amount was amazing.


    A roasted monster leg is the size of two adults.


    Ye Fan remembers that this is the place for the magic dragon to eat, and the amount of food is not calculated according to human beings.


    Fortunately, if you can''t finish eating, you can still give Xiaojin and other food, but it won''t be wasted.


    Looking at a table of dishes, the women seem to have no appetite, after all, it looks a bit scary, although it smells very fragrant.


    Only little fat girl, almost a head in the meat, big mouth eating, from time to time also drink juice like blood, eat very much.


    "Tuan Tuan, is it delicious?" Du Yuner couldn''t help asking.


    "Delicious! I''ll give them some steamed bread later, but I''ll wait until the group is full! " Said the little girl.


    Su light snow touched her daughter''s head, "eat slowly, no one grabs with you.".


    At this time, a small figure came to Ye Fan.


    My guest, the dishes are ready.


    A skinny monkey with a waiter''s hat, a long nose and pointed ears, grinned at Ye Fan at the table.


    Ye Fan nodded, "I know.".


    Seeing ye fan didn''t respond, the goblin waiter coughed and coughed, "my guest, are you new to the outside world? The rule here is to have tips. ".


    Ye Fan suddenly took out a gold coin and handed it to him.


    "The currency of the seventh kingdom?" Goblin frowned.


    "Why, can''t it work?"


    "No, no, no, it''s all gold, but My guest, can you see that I am old at the top and small at the bottom, and my life is very hard... "


    Ye Fan is speechless for a while, and gives another one.


    "My guest, you don''t look like an ordinary person. How could a man with such a high air like you lack so many gold coins?" Goblin''s smile was particularly flattering.


    Ye Fan was a little impatient, and finally handed two, "this time it''s gone.".


    "No, my guest, you haven''t paid the bill. How can you have no money?" Asked the goblin waiter.


    "Do you want a tip or a robbery?" Ye Fan frowned.


    The goblin waiter slapped himself directly!


    Then he tumbled to the ground and yelled, "hit! This man hit me! He didn''t tip me and hit me! "


    Hearing this, dozens of magic dragons on the scene, including more than a dozen medium and high-level magic dragons in human form, all glared at Ye Fan.


    A group of goblin waiters and chefs came out.


    "Man! In the fifth Kingdom, goblin is protected by the demons! Don''t abuse goblin! Are you new here? ""Kneel down and apologize to Goblin! Take out all the money you have


    The demons glared and began to put pressure on Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help crying and laughing, "are you serious? What happened just now, even if some guys don''t know, you high-level demons don''t know? "


    "No nonsense, man! Here is the Dragon Cave. Goblin is more noble than you A fire department magic dragon''s nostril spurts the flame, frightens the way.


    Ye Fan saw his eyes on the ground, deliberately grinning, but the goblin waiter, whose eyes were full of banter, sighed.


    "It''s really a greedy race..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes motioned for the next Su light snow, let the woman hold up the group.


    Then, an imperial sword sense of pressure, suddenly released in the restaurant!


    Hundreds of flying swords hovered around Ye Fan, and the dark sword flame awed all the magic dragons.


    "I Am I right? Imperial sword meaning? "


    "Who is this? What did he do in the Dragon Cave? "


    Ye Fan swept around and said, "if you want to take my money, you can come up and try it.".


    "Man, don''t be wild! Wanlongcheng is under the jurisdiction of Lord leijin. When Lord leijin comes, you will be finished! "


    "We''re looking at him. Get somebody to tell Lord regin!"


    Just as a group of magic dragons were ready to call for reinforcements, a female voice interrupted them.


    "This Mr. Leng, a friend of Lord faverner, be quiet to all the guests who come to see his highness Gallard."


    Step into the shop, is a long purple hair, tall woman, a little bit like Fafner, but to mature a lot.


    "Lord Ziegfeld?"


    "Yes, Lord Ziegfeld!"


    A group of magic dragons obviously knew Lailong and saluted one after another.


    Mr. Chou, I''m sorry, Mr. Chou. I''m sorry for the late reception.


    Ye Fan took off his sword and said, "are you Fafner''s sister?"


    "Exactly.".


    "Sister?"


    "You''re saying why my accomplishments are so much worse than my sister''s, aren''t you? This is no way, sister, does not represent the same talent.


    Said zegfeld, suddenly taking out a large bag of gold coins and throwing them to the goblin waiter.


    "Take it. It''s a gift from his highness gaird today, and it''s over.".


    Goblin was overjoyed. He was so grateful that he called out "long live your highness garret.".


    "What does this guy do right, you give it money?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "Mr. Leng, you''ll get used to it. If our great highness gaird comes here in person, he will surely give more


    To be a qualified monarch is to treat all the people generously. This is the motto of our highness Jared


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2753

    "Did I hear you wrong, or do these demons like to joke?" When the blue rain whispered.


    "make complaints about the king of desire, and the money of the greedy king is everywhere."


    In fact, the women think it''s strange, but maybe the demons have such a temper that they can''t say anything more.


    "Mr. Leng, would you like to go to the demon king palace in Longku now or stay in the hotel for an extra night?" Asked Ziegfeld politely.


    There''s nothing to stay in this place. Just go.


    Ye Fan is not interested in this hotel that may be ripped off by goblin at any time.


    Dragon Cave is no different from other worlds. There are magic dragons everywhere. Ye Fan still hopes to finish his work and leave as soon as possible.


    "In that case, please follow me.".


    Qi Gefei with Ye Fan and others, out of the hotel, on a boat.


    The flying boat is magnificent, carried by a huge magic dragon, and slowly rises into the sky.


    "Dragon car", Ye Fan and others are still sitting.


    Seeing a large number of delicacies and tableware made of gold and precious stones, people were also surprised.


    "There are very few people coming to visit the Dragon Cave, so these small tableware are still taken out for the first time. Besides, please enjoy the delicious food and wine, which is a piece of his Royal Highness''s heart.".


    Qi Gefei said, also took out a few bags of gold coins, "in addition, some of you are coming to the Dragon Cave for the second time. Maybe you don''t have the currency of our kingdom. Please accept the money first.".


    Ye Fan looked at the bulging three bags of gold coins, which were several times more than those given by sarsim.


    He didn''t even see the face of gaird, and even fought back his flying wing army and hit his brother Grandet


    This guy, not only didn''t give himself a hard hand, but also gave food and drink, and now he gave money in a big way?


    "Wow There''s a lot of gold. Are you the richest one in the whole Taiji


    Xiao xiner looks very greedy, these things, enough for her to eat, drink and have fun for a long time.


    "Sister, you can''t take the money," Du Yuner quickly dissuades him. He feels that he will not be rewarded for no merit. Besides, the money is too strange.


    "I don''t know if your highness is the wealthiest, but he must be the most generous one," zigfield said with a smile


    "Then why is it called the king of greed?" Wind Qinglan asked.


    "It''s just some people''s prejudice to say that our Lord is greedy," said Ziegfeld, shaking his head.


    People looked at each other, though they thought that the reason was ridiculous, but for the time being, they couldn''t see where the guy was greedy.


    Su light snow if thoughtful, blinking eyes, prevent the group to take food on the table.


    "Don''t eat, just ate enough," Su Qingxue grabbed her daughter''s two small hands.


    "But It looks delicious. "Tuan Yuan is wronged.


    "Tuan Tuan, I''ll give you chocolate." Chu Yunyao took out some pieces of chocolate brought from the earth and handed it to the girl.


    She''s not interested in what she''s eating, but she''ll take some of these high calorie foods with her.


    Tuan Tuan didn''t eat chocolate for a long time, but he ate it happily.


    Su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao looked at each other, but nodded in tacit agreement.


    The women didn''t eat when they saw that they were too embarrassed to eat, so as not to attract the girl.


    Zigefei saw that everyone did not touch, money did not take, slightly frowned, but also did not say anything.


    The giant low-level magic dragon, although the devil''s power is low, is just a transport engineer dragon, but it flies steadily and fast.


    In an hour, we have arrived at the demon king hall of the Dragon Cave.


    Looking around, a huge statue of the magic dragon stands outside the Dragon Cave.


    The entrance alone is thousands of meters wide and high.


    In such a vast cave, there are crystal mines of various colors.


    The colorful light illuminates the Dragon Cave, making it look like a dream world.


    "Those are Goblin? "


    As soon as they came down, they saw thousands of goblin, a large group of them.


    Carrying all kinds of treasure boxes and bags, they are walking happily towards the Dragon Cave.


    However, on the other side, there are also a large number of goblin, singing happily, carrying all kinds of treasures, leaving the Dragon Cave.


    "Yes, goblin is blessed in the kingdom. All goblin are grateful for the kindness and care of his highness.


    Every day, Goblin from all over the world will enter the Dragon Cave to pay tribute to his Highness the devil king.


    But, as you can see, every time his highness Jared gives more to goblin to take away.


    Our Lord is so deeply in love with his people, "zigfield explained.


    "Then don''t call Shanggong, it''s just to exchange small money for big money. I''ll tell you, goblin is so greedy, how can he give money in vain?" Xiao xiner quipped.


    They chatted and walked into the Dragon Cave.Everywhere you can see a variety of gold and silver treasures, jade, crystal, dazzling.


    Although they were all the masters who had seen it before, they all felt the meaning of gold everywhere.


    Ye Fan''s divinity was swept, and he found that the coverage of the Dragon Grottoes was incomparably vast, and the deep structure was complex, so it could not be explored.


    Among them, there are many unknowns, which have been blocked by prohibition and cannot be perceived.


    Come to a rest room in the Dragon Cave, said to be a room, but it is a huge cave.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your highness gaird is meeting the goblin tribe coming to Shanggong. Please wait a moment," said Ziegfeld.


    Ye Fan naturally doesn''t matter. People are so polite. It''s OK to wait a little longer.


    When Ziegfeld went out, they sat down on the chairs made of jade.


    These chairs are covered with cushions made of gold thread, which are incomparably soft.


    "This guy has too much money. I feel that in the Dragon Cave, in addition to the shell is rock, it''s full of gold," Ning Zimo sighed.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that such a generous and crazy devil can still be so rich Where on earth does its money come from? " Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "Maybe people are skilled in business, have any secret of making money, or occupy other worlds and steal wealth," Xiao huaisu guessed.


    "As for the way it fights, once it takes over a new world, it''s too late to throw money. How can you rob wealth? Did you forget about Greenwich? " Ling Yuwei retorted.


    The women looked at each other, and it seemed contradictory to think of it.


    "There must be something wrong with this guy Its generosity and its wealth are completely contradictory, "said Chu Yunyao.


    Su Qingxue said to Ye Fan solemnly: "husband, although I asked you to come to gaired, it was because I saw something.


    But I don''t know exactly what will happen on the way, and what I see may not be all. You must keep an eye on it.


    "I know, you all go back to the ring, I''ll go to find it and ask for ankh," Ye Fan said.


    Just then, Ziegfeld came back.


    "Mr. Leng, your highness gaird invites you into the hall.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2754

    The women have returned to the ring, Ye Fan stood up alone.


    "How many ladies?" Asked Ziegfeld strangely.


    "Oh, I sent them away," Ye Fan said with a smile. "Anyway, I''ll talk to gai red.".


    "Mr. Leng also teleports spells?" Zigfield said in surprise.


    Ye Fan smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Qi Gefei had no choice but to take ye fan to a golden gate in the depth.


    At this time, a group of goblin, who had just paid tribute to the treasure, ran out of it.


    The head of the goblin clan, who took the lead, saluted with flattery and smile when he saw him.


    Thank you very much for your arrangement. Please take care of it in the future.


    "Patriarch, you are welcome. If you need anything, just tell me," said Ziegfeld.


    "I''m very satisfied, but it would be better if I could taste the magic dragon meat. I heard that the magic dragon meat in the Dragon Cave is very delicious," said the goblin patriarch with a smile.


    "Magic dragon meat? Well, I''ll tell the kitchen to kill more low-level dragons, "zigfei nodded.


    When the goblins left happily, Ye Fan frowned.


    "Do you want to keep these goblins here to eat and drink? For goblin to eat your meat of the demon dragon


    Ye Fan is shocked. This group of goblin, even a low-level demon dragon, can be easily eliminated.


    This guy guy, in order to please goblin, is willing to kill his kin? Even if it''s a lower level, it''s a magic dragon.


    "Yes, for the goblin tribe in Shanggong, his highness will arrange enough space for them to live, eat, drink and have fun.


    This is etiquette and care for the people As for the low-level magic dragon, there is no wisdom, just some ingredients, "said ziegfei.


    Ye Fan frowned, followed Qi Gefei, and continued to walk into the golden hall.


    The eyes suddenly become extremely open.


    The magnificent hall, the ground is pure gold floor tiles, hundreds of meters high court pillars, inlaid with gems.


    "Oh, welcome! Great king level swordsman, Grandet said the master, is you! Mr. Leng Xingchen, I''ve heard a lot about you! "


    A tall, thin, wearing a scarlet robe, wearing a white gold crown, a beautiful middle-aged man, warmly welcomed up.


    At a glance, this is a kind uncle next door. Although he is rich, he is very simple compared with the extremely luxurious demon palace here.


    Ye Fan still sees the demon king for the first time, but he is far more approachable than he imagined At least it seems.


    Although I can''t feel what kind of cultivation strength gaired has.


    However, Ye Fan''s instinct for crisis makes Ye Fan keenly aware that the high-level magic dragon in front of him is full of danger


    "Mr. Jared, I''ve disrupted the plan of your flying wing army. I''m surprised that you''re willing to welcome me so warmly." Ye Fan nodded slightly and said a salute.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t been called that for a long time. I''m worthy of being an imperial swordsman. I have personality.".


    "War is going on all the time at the beginning of the war.


    It''s nothing to care about Grandet''s defeat. What''s more, it''s understandable that he lost to Mr. Leng.


    If we don''t know each other a few times, it doesn''t matter if we don''t know each other many times.


    With that, Jared takes out a set of jade tables and stools from his golden space ring.


    Personally put on the wine and glass, to Ye Fan pour wine.


    "Come on, let''s sit down and talk slowly. It''s really brilliant for an imperial swordsman like you to come to my Dragon Cave," pursued gaird.


    Reaching out and not laughing, Jared is so hospitable that ye fan is embarrassed to refuse.


    Sit down, one by one, push the cup for another.


    Ziegfeld was waiting, silent.


    "There''s a big difference between what Mr. Jared said and what the outside world says. Greed seems to have nothing to do with you," said Ye Fan.


    "People or demons will eventually have greed. When I was young, I was really greedy, but in the end, I would have nothing but loneliness.


    So now I''ve learned to share and to benefit each other. Only in this way can I last and make my people rich, "he laughs.


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Mr. garret, have you heard of my purpose?"


    "Water of life, right?" Gayder said with a smile.


    "Do you have it here?" Ye Fan looks serious, for Tuan Tuan''s condition, he really does not want to let go of any hope.


    "Mr. Leng, do you really need it?" There was a hint of playfulness in gared''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan was silent, thought about it, and said frankly, "yes.".Gayder grinned. "Well, I promise to give you one last sip of water of life.".


    Ye Fan is a little confused.


    Is that all right?


    It''s done?


    "Mr. Leng, would you like to stay with me longer? It is said that you have some women''s dependents with you. Why don''t you see them? " Asked Jared.


    "I have something urgent to talk about later. Where is the water of life?" Ye Fan asked.


    "In that case, well, Ziegfeld, you take Mr. Leng to the treasure room. The things are there," he said regretfully.


    "Yes, your highness.".


    Jared gives Ye Fan a golden key.


    "Mr. Leng, this is the key to the treasure room. It can also open all the boxes in it.


    In addition to ankh, you can take anything you like.


    I know that the imperial swordsman can''t submit to me, so I won''t invite you.


    I hope to be a friend in the future. After you use this key, you can give it to ziegfei directly. ".


    Ye Fan took over a heavy gold key, on which a "No. 6" was written in demon script.


    Although I think it''s a little weird, Ye Fan can''t see any other problems for the time being.


    After thanking gairuide, Ye Fan followed Qi Gefei for a long way to the depths of the Dragon Cave.


    After five golden gates, we come to the gate.


    "Mr. Leng, you are the only one who can go in. The door will be closed by yourself. After you choose the right thing, you can come out directly.


    I''ll wait for you outside, please... " Zigfield said respectfully.


    At this time, Ye Fan still felt that it was not true, but in line with the idea that the boat would naturally go straight to the bridge head, he had to be brave enough to open the treasure room first.


    With a key turn, the door of the treasure room opened.


    In the crack of the door, the golden light flashed, and there was a strong aura on his face. Obviously, it was not only gold and silver jewelry, but also all kinds of spiritual materials.


    Ye Fan stepped in and slowly closed the door of the treasure room.


    When ye fan''s figure disappears from the crack of the door, Qi Gefei at the door sighs slightly, and his eyes show a trace of regret.


    "Sister, I''ve tried my best, this human, may stop here..." Zigfield muttered to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2755

    After confirming that the door of the treasure room was closed, Ziegfeld turned slowly and walked back to the golden hall.


    "He went in?"


    Jared was sitting in his chair, drinking his wine alone.


    "Yes, your highness, I saw him go in.".


    "It should take a while and leave him alone.".


    Jared stood up. "Which room is it today?"


    Ziegfeld took out a gold stitched pamphlet, opened it, and counted it.


    "Back to your highness, today it''s the turn to go to the 89th. The goblin, who came from sandinit tribe, has been in Longku for two months."


    "Ah Well, let''s go. Don''t keep my lovely citizens waiting.


    In a moment, Jared and ziegfried had arrived in a large open cavern.


    All over the place gold, full of food, everywhere spilled wine.


    Hundreds of demons, as waiters of the Dragon Cave, serve tens of thousands of goblin here.


    These goblin eat and drink here, enjoy a very good life, do not want to leave.


    On a high platform, Jared stood smiling, with zigfield at the back, taking the report from an inspector.


    "Your Highness, when the sandinette tribe came, it was 4700 goblins.


    After these two months, they have bred 5300 goblins here.


    Among them, more than 70% of them are adult goblin, and 200 are dead... "


    Gayder nodded. "Clean up.".


    "Yes.".


    Ziegfeld nodded expressionless, giving instructions to several supervisors.


    Soon, the demons in the whole cave, received the signal, withdrew one after another.


    The goblins howled discontentedly when they found that the attendants were gone.


    "Food! My food? "


    "Damn it! Where are you going? Bring me some more wine


    The demons changed from obedience to indifference, ignoring the demands of goblin.


    "My people.".


    Jared came out loud and clear.


    Tens of thousands of goblins, one by one with wide eyes and sharp ears.


    Seeing that it was Gerrard, they were all full of joy and ran to the high platform, praising and cheering one after another.


    "It''s your highness Jared!"


    "Long live the king of greed!"


    "Your Highness, we haven''t had magic dragon meat for two days. Can you arrange it?"


    "Your Highness, I like a demon. Please give it to me."


    The goblins began to make demands.


    "My favorite goblins, don''t be impatient. I have to tell you something with regret.


    As you know, we have been at war all the time, and there is a lack of combat resources on the front line recently.


    Therefore, we must find a way to deduct some of the expenses of the Dragon Cave to meet the expenses of the magic dragon army. ".


    The patriarch of goblin came forward.


    "Your Highness, are you driving us away?"


    On hearing this, tens of thousands of goblin showed a reluctant expression.


    "I''m sorry to ask you to leave for the sake of the long-term development of the fifth Kingdom and for your long-term happiness.


    But As compensation, all the treasures in this cave can be brought back to your hometown.


    In addition, I will give you more gifts as a little bit of my heart.


    Before the words fell, several magic dragons flew into the cave and sowed the rain of gold coins.


    Looking at the gold and silver jewelry of the cave, the goblins were elated.


    "My people, when the war situation improves, you are always welcome to come to Longku again.


    I''ll never treat any goblin badly. You can always get more in Longku


    Gayder finished and, in the midst of goblin''s various compliments, walked away with a smile.


    At this time, Ziegfeld came forward and announced: "Your Highness has prepared bags for you to carry away the treasure. Please feel free.".


    Soon, the goblins had all kinds of strong cloth bags thrown down by the magic dragon.


    Goblin looked at the treasures of a cave and began to pack them in bags.


    One by one goblin, all red eyes, they sent a lot of treasure, but not as much as here.


    It''s exciting to think of eating and drinking for so long and taking more treasures.


    They start to throw all kinds of valuable things into their bags.


    In a hidden space, Jared and Ziegfeld, along with a burly bald man in gold armor, are looking at a scene inside.


    "Oh It''s a wonderful scenery that I can never get tired of. ".Gayder breathed deeply and enjoyed the golden glow.


    A force of faith, just like the tide, pours into its body.


    "It''s all the wise leaders of his highness garret that the goblins are so loyal to you," said the burly, bald grin behind him.


    "Rhett always talks," Reggie said.


    "Thank you for your affirmation," leijin, commander of the leilong army and a strategic strongman, nodded slightly.


    "Your Highness, the play begins," said Ziegfeld.


    At this time, the goblins in the cave found a problem.


    Although there are more treasures here than they were when they came, but Their population has changed!


    The total number of goblin has more than doubled since then.


    Which means that less is allocated to each goblin?


    The atmosphere became strange.


    Young and strong goblin, looking at those older or relatively weak goblin, the color of greed and desire in his eyes, more and more intense.


    Soon, in goblin, there was a dispute.


    The young and strong goblin began to fight for the old and the weak.


    The first batch of Goblins who came in were the first to eat, drink and have fun. After having their children, they are all fat and like meat balls.


    The old goblin is not the rival of these new and strong goblin.


    And with some young goblin, their parents were robbed, also began to rob the old people of other homes.


    All kinds of gold and silver jewelry, hard things, became tools to kill the same people.


    Goblin''s blood dyed gold coins red.


    Goblin''s body began to pour into a pool of blood.


    At the same time, in the hidden space, the power of faith in gaid''s body becomes more and more vigorous.


    "Ha ha That is great! That is great! Goblin, the best race in the whole plane!!


    Your greed, always so simple and direct! No cover up! Ha ha... "


    Jared gave a wry laugh.


    Reggin laughed and clapped. "It''s a wonderful performance, worthy of your highness Garrett.".


    Ziegfeld''s face was expressionless and his eyes were numb.


    All of a sudden, Jared stopped laughing and frowned.


    "Ziegfried Are you sure you saw that cold star and entered the treasure room


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2756

    Ziegfeld was stunned and nodded affirmatively, "yes, I saw it with my own eyes.".


    "You''ve been cheated However, I don''t blame you. It seems that I was cheated.


    "Your Highness Why do you say that? Didn''t he go in? " There was a look in Ziegfeld''s eyes.


    "Mr. Leng Xingchen, are you satisfied with this performance?"


    Jared suddenly looks back and takes a look at the dim passage behind.


    Regin and Ziegfeld suddenly turn around.


    I saw, a figure, is from there, leisurely walking.


    "How could..." Ziegfeld''s eyes brightened, but he soon looked confused.


    It is Ye Fan who came here.


    Ye Fan has been using the hidden dragon formula to hide his breath, but did not expect, just a little closer to gered, exposed.


    This guy Gerrard is far more hidden than he thought.


    Can become a demon king, absolutely will not be the general strategic level.


    Faith is one thing. In essence, without absolute strength, it is impossible to stand on the too initial position.


    "Mr. Leng, is it not good to go into the treasure room and take your Ankh? Why do you do this? " Jared sighed with regret.


    Of course, KH doesn''t have to take an eye out of it.


    Ye Fan went to the front and looked at the killing scene below. He sighed in his heart, as expected.


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Gayder asked with a smile.


    "In fact, I have been thinking about a problem. Your way of fighting is not to plunder, but to throw money crazily.


    In Longku, the wealth you give to goblin is more than what they pay tribute to.


    You are always spending money. How can you ensure that your Dragon Cave has a steady stream of wealth Ye Fan touched his chin and muttered.


    "I said, mutual benefit, planned operation, there will be wealth," gaidred laughs.


    "Maybe it''s a reason, but the biggest problem is still goblin.


    I read about goblin before I came.


    There are two characteristics of goblin. First, they are extremely greedy. They value treasure more than their own lives. They even refuse to recognize them.


    As long as the temptation is big enough, there is nothing goblin can''t do.


    The second Just like mice, Goblin gave birth to several and grew fast.


    This is also why, such a weak, almost no Demon power, and even unable to cultivate the devil, can always exist in the Taishi plane.


    They are just like rats that can''t be killed. They can always rely on their tenacious reproductive ability to survive


    Ye Fan looked at gaired, "to be honest, this race, I don''t think they can bring any wealth to any kingdom.


    Even if they are greedy by nature, they can mine all kinds of minerals, but they are just the materials for hard work.


    No demon, except you The king of greed, Gerrard.


    However, since you give them more property, it is not necessarily that you value the characteristics of their wealth collection.


    So The only explanation is You like how fast they grow.


    In two months, we can double the number of goblins in a tribe.


    Although goblin is small and weak, they are born with greed.


    It''s not so much that you think of goblin as a ''national'', but rather as a ''animal''.


    They eat, drink and drink for two months and produce more goblins, providing you with a steady stream of faith.


    If I''m right, in the end, these dead goblins will become the "feed" for you to raise low-level magic dragons.


    That is to say, Goblin ate the magic dragon, in fact, they were brought up by the same people who ate them.


    Goblin and the lower level demon dragons have been eating their own compatriots


    Throughout the process, your greedy king can gain the power of faith without paying anything substantial.


    It''s a wonderful cycle, and it looks like you''re really good at working. "


    "Well, I don''t understand. Since I''m using goblin, can''t these Goblins who go out spread the news?


    Are they not afraid of the same fate as goblin before them when they come in? " Gayder asked, half smiling.


    "This is the most sad part of the goblin race.".


    Ye Fan sighed: "for a race that can''t recognize its six relatives because of greed, even if they know that their lives are in danger, they will come to the Dragon Cave one after another to pay tribute


    Even, they will deliberately hide a lot of the truth here because they are afraid of other goblins and take away their wealth.


    As a matter of fact, even if they know the truth, they will never be able to resist the greed of ekoblin, and they will always be lucky.That''s why You will attach so much importance to Goblin, and there is no one better suited to be a believer than this race. "


    Jared clapped his hands.


    "You are very good at telling stories, Mr. Leng. Although you are very good at telling stories, it seems that everything that happens here has nothing to do with you.


    But I''m curious. Why don''t you go into the sixth treasure room? Don''t you want Ankh? "


    Ye Fan shrugged and took out a transparent crystal bottle with a trace of clear liquid inside.


    "I said Don''t you take your Ankh? " Ye Fan evil smile: "I just left my hand, not locked in by you.".


    Gayder froze for the first time, then gave a stiff smile. "How did you do it?"


    Ye Fan squints and recollects the scene in the treasure room before, and is afraid.


    When he went in, he found that it was a dream world.


    Jinshan and Yinshan are just as good as gold and silver. There are countless kinds of rare treasures, spiritual materials and tools that we haven''t seen before.


    Some of the spirit of grass and fruit, just smell it makes people salivate.


    The key is that it still uses a golden cage to close dozens of beauties with different styles.


    Eat, drink, play, everything, and only Ye Fan and others can enjoy it.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for a group of women in the ring of space, Ye Fan could not resist those beauties'' cry and cry.


    However, as soon as Ye Fan went in, he gradually found that his inner greed had been magnified unconsciously.


    He just wanted to take Ankh at first, but when he saw those things, he couldn''t help but stop.


    That''s not an ordinary baby, nor an ordinary beauty. Even if ye fan is the Lord who has seen him before, he will be extremely moved.


    Plus, Jared means, whatever he takes.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan has been psychologically prepared, and with the supervision of the women, Ye Fan quickly finds the bottle of ANKH that gaired said contains. After a simple confirmation, he comes out of it.


    However, when ye fan was about to come out, he suddenly found that even the "door" had disappeared!


    He then confirmed that the treasure room was completely under the control of gayder. If you want to go out, you have to go through him.


    But I''m afraid gared never thought By his younger brother, Grandet, he had mastered a little of the law of phantasm.


    As early as he entered the treasure room, Ye Fan was in the hidden place outside, condensing an illusion.


    Through the phantom switch, Ye Fan still succeeded.


    After all, the emperor''s plane law is not something that Gerrard can stop.


    "How did you come out? The devil doesn''t have to worry about it. I''ve got the things. I appreciate the breeding mode of goblin. Goodbye..."


    Ye Fan of course won''t explain more, turning around and planning to leave.


    There is no need for him to fall out with Jared completely. The priority now is to confirm whether this ankh is true and can effectively cure Tuan Tuan.


    A thunderbolt, suddenly flashed in front of Ye Fan, the massive gold armor bald head, blocked the way.


    "Man, your highness hasn''t let you go yet," Rankin grinned grimly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2757

    I want to leave without asking anyone.


    Ye Fan''s voice did not fall, directly call out a flying sword with the color of snow and moon.


    The whole body of the flying sword exudes a strong primitive force, as if there are countless white wind swirling around.


    "Innate treasure?" Regin frowned.


    This is the highest flying sword Ye Fan can get from the sword God ring, except for the black giant sword.


    Ye Fan also knew that this was the treasure of the innate Lingbao level.


    According to the data we have looked up, the treasure ware of the innate Lingbao level is made of the ancient material that was born when the Taishi plane was first established.


    This is almost the top treasure of Taishi plane. Although some sacred objects may not have special effects, they are definitely not inferior to holy objects.


    "Worthy of being an imperial swordsman, the sword is good.".


    Lei Jin snorted coldly, his whole body flashed with lightning, and his eyes lit up with thunder sparks.


    A strong pressure of the Kaitian realm suddenly shrouds Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is so absorbed that he doesn''t dare to make it big. After all, there is a smiling but silent guy behind him.


    Triple disintegration!


    The sword will disintegrate!


    Ye Fan instantly raised his sword power to the point where he did not fall, and even overthrew leijin.


    These goblin in the Dragon grottoes were scared out of their wits by the two powerful pressures. Many of them ran away with gold coins.


    "Interesting technique, Mr. Leng is so secretive," said Rhett with a light smile.


    "How can you win more than the greedy king?" Ye Fan has a glance.


    "Your Highness, the last general hasn''t dealt with the imperial swordsman yet. Can you give me a chance to experience it?" He said excitedly.


    "Ray king, Mr. Leng is my guest of honor. You are not polite.".


    "Mr. Leng, I don''t mean to stop you, but it''s just a bottle of ankh. I''ll give it to you.


    But before you leave, should you give me the key to the treasure room No. 6? "


    "That key is not in my hand", Ye Fan came out, see the key disappeared.


    "It''s not easy. It doesn''t matter if you take the ankh, but you don''t return the key. Isn''t it too much?" Jared squints.


    You know better than me who took the key.


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at zigfield.


    Ziegfeld lowered his eyes as if he didn''t hear.


    Jared sighed. "Since Mr. Leng won''t hand in the key, I''m sorry I can''t let you go.


    Although I am generous, I have a bottom line. Sending and borrowing are not the same thing. ".


    "You now this pair of shameless hypocrisy, just like a demon king," Ye Fan sincerely said.


    "Be bold! You''re worthy of your highness Jared? "


    At this time, with the permission of the demon king, ray Jin directly moves towards Ye Fan!


    I saw his whole body burst out dazzling lightning, the whole body turned into a pure lightning power, the golden blue purple white flashing lightning, and gold armor integrated!


    At first glance, it''s like a thunderbolt with a suit of gold armour and a sudden attack towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan''s body is protected by imperial sword. He is about to make a move, but he finds that the opponent''s speed is even faster!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan was directly hit by a thunderbolt and hit the rock wall!


    What''s more, the thunder gold turned into thunder and lightning has no resistance at all and there is no pause. It continues to release the tyrannical thunder and turns into a ray of lightning light!


    "Cheer up!"


    A thunderbolt completely envelops Ye Fan, and the lightning power of plane level erodes Ye Fan''s body wildly!


    Dragon blood armor!


    Ye Fan resists the pain and releases armor to offset part of the damage.


    Ye Fan finds that the whole body of Lei Jin has disappeared, and even the gold armor is melted into liquid by the ultra-high temperature lightning.


    Reggin''s method of energizing the body is similar to that of AI er.


    However, the thunder gold uses but the thunder and lightning law of the plane level, the power and the depth, can''t compare completely!


    The dazzling lightning column directly penetrates the top rock wall of the Dragon Cave and rises into the sky.


    "Dawn Morning glory


    Ye Fan waved a huge sword light from the fan, but the sword was still more powerful. Leng Shengsheng cut a gap.


    However, the lightning quickly fills up again!


    Ye Fan frowned and directly summoned several flying swords, intending to use the sword technique to force the thunder and lightning off.


    But I found that as soon as the flying sword came out, it was affected by the strong electromagnetic pulse. I didn''t even listen to it very much!?


    The law of thunder and lightning has almost all restraint on metals.


    And because there is no substance, Ye Fan''s sword intention can''t hurt Lei Jin''s noumenon.


    Even mental force, under the influence of electromagnetic pulse, is very difficult to form an offensive.As time goes by, Ye Fan will only be trapped in the raging inferno of thunder!


    "Emperor level sword meaning, but so!"


    A ferocious face flashed in the thunder and lightning, laughing wildly.


    Ye Fan held the flying sword, gnashing his teeth, and felt paralyzed.


    "Let''s go! Man Lei Jinman is disdainful.


    Not far away, Jared stood there with a relaxed face, just watching.


    Qi Gefei is showing a trace of regret, so go on, she knows that ye fan will die.


    Once reggin''s plane law takes the lead, it is difficult to have a chance to fight back.


    Ye Fan was also extremely miserable at this time.


    It''s also the plane rule, and there''s a big gap.


    Some are weird, some are powerful, and some are difficult.


    Leijin''s law of thunder and lightning obviously belongs to strong and difficult.


    The power of thunder and lightning is huge, and its speed is almost the fastest. It also brings all kinds of burning and paralyzing effects.


    If ye fan''s physical fitness was not amazing, he would have been frustrated by now.


    Especially in this small-scale combat space, it is very difficult to avoid.


    Ye Fan''s mind flashed, clenched his teeth, and his eyes lit with black gold.


    Although it is difficult to completely imitate the operation principle of the lightning law, what he wants is to get rid of the situation under such control.


    Fortunately, in the nine changes of the dragon, the golden dragon with five claws can use a little lightning power.


    Ye Fan has a little experience in lightning control, so you don''t have to learn from scratch.


    A black gold electric light, beating up on Ye Fan''s body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Fan turned into a black gold current, and quickly broke away from the lightning column!


    Seeing this, Jared and Ziegfeld are both surprised.


    Ray Jin is in slightly surprised, the moment made a response!


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    Lightning suddenly changed, from the incomparable blazing just now, to cold and cold!


    Ye Fan felt that he was attracted by a huge force directly in the thunder!


    "It''s Yin and Yang!"


    Yin thunder and Yang thunder attract each other.


    This ray king, seemingly rough, but the combat skills are very delicate.


    See Ye Fan imitated his Yang Lei, directly into Yin Lei.


    In this way, Ye Fan is still unable to escape his lightning range.


    "I don''t know how you do it, but you think you can escape by imitating my thunder and lightning law with the skill of a tripod. You think too much!"


    In the thunder and lightning, mine is the same!


    But If you can persist in my thunder and lightning for such a long time, you can be a human, but it''s just "yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2758

    Ye Fan recovered to human form and felt her heart beating wildly. She was burned by thunder and lightning all over her body.


    There is still a huge gap between seeing through and imitating.


    In the end, we should use the skills that we are good at


    Determined, Ye Fan removed the dragon blood battle armor, the whole body black gold sword idea flame soared!


    "Dying struggle, my thunder and lightning is endless, see when you can hold on to..." Reggin scoffed.


    "I''m not going to stick to it..."


    Ye Fan clenched the flying sword in his hand and absorbed the thunder and lightning crazily according to his own unique sword idea operation mode.


    A moment later, the white flying sword in Ye Fan''s hand burst out dazzling thunder light!


    "Revenge sword shadow!"


    Ye Fan burst out countless black sword meaning, Longyan and thunder light all over his body, just like a group of black hot sun burst!


    At the same time, Ye Fan, with the speed of sword swing to the extreme, combines the power of thunder and lightning that he just suffered with his own sword intention, and counterattacks to vent!


    Leijin obviously did not expect that ye fan would use its lightning to counterattack it!


    Although the thunder and lightning imitated by Ye Fan is not enough to break through, Lei Jin''s own thunder and lightning, after integrating the sword''s meaning, presents a complete crushing potential!


    Ye Fan directly killed through a road, breaking through the lightning column!


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan shattered the Dragon Cave and flew into the air.


    Rankin became angry and turned into a golden electric dragon, which exploded!


    This time, Ye Fan has sufficient space and psychological preparation, and will not be caught off guard.


    A dozen jade flying swords with better texture than ordinary metal are called out by Ye Fan.


    These swords are not affected by lightning and can be used freely.


    "It''s all over the world!"


    The sword meaning liquid body appears, each body holds a jade flying sword.


    Let Lei Jin attack as fast as thunder, more than a dozen sub bodies, can be easily dealt with.


    In the sky, you can see a thunder and lightning magic dragon. It is fast and shadowless. It collides with more than a dozen swordsmen!


    Dazzling sword light and thunder light, burst out a brilliant fireworks, seemingly beautiful and gorgeous, but surging out of a palpable pressure!


    The Dragon Cave is tens of miles around. All the magic dragons dare not get close to it. The life in the Dragon Cave is shivering.


    Gared and ziegfried appear on the top of the Dragon Cave.


    "Your Highness, it seems that Lord leijin can''t take this cold star for a moment. Won''t you Asked Ziegfeld in a low voice.


    "This cold star didn''t use all his strength, otherwise ray Jin would have lost He''s guarding against me.


    But reggin is always proud, and it''s good to rub his spirit, "gaidred said with a smile.


    Ziegfeld was slightly stunned, looking at the battle in the sky which dazzled him.


    In an instant, Ye Fan and Lei Jin have fought hundreds of moves.


    Ye Fan has to admit that he can''t catch up with this guy even if he uses the sword to walk the dragon body method.


    However, as long as you give him time to figure out the attack route of the goods, you can predict it yourself!


    The faster the speed, the better.


    But everything has advantages and disadvantages, too fast, once you make mistakes, it is difficult to turn back in time.


    Through hundreds of mental calculations, Ye Fan feels the next attack position of Lei Jin!


    Opportunity!


    Ye Fan did not hesitate. His dark sword sense combined with massive mental power and roared negative emotions formed a huge shadow!


    Like a ferocious devil, emerge on Ye Fan!


    "Death sings!"


    Lei Jin is in the middle of his arms. He is shrouded by Ye Fan''s mental attack, and his speed slows down!


    As a high-level magic dragon, reggin has a very high physical and spiritual strength.


    Although Ye Fan''s death chant affected it, it was not enough to make it collapse.


    However, Ye Fan only needs this moment''s attack delay, is enough!


    "Hum -"


    the black sword in his hand makes a vibration sound.


    Although the ultra-high frequency vibration can not directly tear the space as in the plane of Taisu, it does not affect its own destructive force!


    "Dimensional exile!"


    Ye Fan walks with a sword and swims the dragon body method. He is close to Lei Jin.


    Aiming at its brief flash of the body, a sword across!


    This sword, even if it is thunder and lightning, will be completely broken!


    If you don''t die, you have to be devastated!


    Once it''s hit hard, it''s over!


    Regin suddenly realized that the situation was not good, but it was too late!


    "No! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    ray King screamed in his heart, but he couldn''t escape now!


    Suddenly!


    Lei Jin''s body, a golden power of faith, suddenly soared!


    Ye Fan''s dimension banishment makes a sword stroke, but he feels that some of them are not to the point, and most of the sword energy is deprived?Lei Jin''s whole body ran blood and fell down, but this was not the result Ye Fan expected.


    This sword, should be able to make Lei Jin fragmented!


    Jared''s got it!


    The power of greed absorbed his sword meaning!?


    Ye Fan turns around. Fortunately, he is on guard all the time. He realizes that gaired has already flown into the air.


    "Mr. Leng, although Lei Jin is not your opponent, it is not easy to cultivate a strategic level master Keep it for me.


    "It seems that Is it for nothing that you want me to take? "


    Ye Fan puts up his sword and flies his sword. He is focused on gaired and intends to disintegrate at any time.


    "Mr. Leng, although our fifth kingdom is the kingdom of the demon dragon people, I appreciate your strength very much.


    Since you are a member of Shenlong family, you are also a compatriot of our dragon clan.


    Why don''t you just join us in the fifth Kingdom, you don''t have to submit to me, just be a partner.


    Work with us to build a great dragon empire.


    When I get there, I''ll share the empire with you, OK? " Gayder invited with a smile.


    "I''m not as greedy as you, Empire I''m not interested, "Ye Fan said.


    "What a pity..." "I don''t know if Mr. Leng has ever heard of it. There are only two kinds of relations in the Taishi plane.


    Friend, enemy Since you don''t want to be friends with our fifth Kingdom, I can only treat you as an enemy.


    Your fighting skills and imperial sword sense really threaten my strategic level magic generals. I can''t let you leave... "


    Ye Fan always feels something is wrong, but he can''t say it again.


    Simply, one does not do two endless, direct outbreak of full strength, but run!


    Quadruple disintegration!


    Double disintegration of sword meaning!


    The rampant black and gold sword, like the surging waves of flood, and like the tsunami, crazy vent out!


    Suddenly, many of the hard and cold rocks in the Dragon Cave are crushed by the fierce sword at this moment!


    The trembling gold, like a flaming flame in the sky, is recovering!


    Let alone qigefei, the magic dragon under the strategic level, has been suffocated by this threat!


    Since the first world war with ye Xuanguang, Ye Fan has not really taken out 100% state in the battle.


    At this time, facing the greedy king, one of the seven devils, Ye Fan no longer retains it.


    Gared''s smile on his face has gone, so he stands there quietly, staring at Ye Fan. His eyes are full of expectation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2759

    "It''s deep enough.".


    As soon as his voice falls, his body begins to twist and wriggle.


    It''s like something''s coming out of Jared''s skin.


    In a flash, a golden dragon appeared in front of Ye Fan!


    Although the whole dragon looks small, its scales are not the same level as other dragons.


    If other dragon scales are still scales, this golden dragon is covered with "armor"!


    The thick gold dragon armor has sharp edges and corners, and the golden light is meaningful. If you look at it from a distance, you can see that it is domineering and dignified.


    "The armor of high-level magic dragons? It turns out to be true... " Ye fan can''t help frowning.


    "Mr. Leng, I know a lot. I don''t know your imperial sword idea. Can I break my Dragon Armor?"


    Gared grinned, a dragon grin, showing the white gold teeth.


    Ye Fan has seen it from the information given by icadi.


    As a member of the magic dragon family, high-level magic dragons practice their bodies to the extreme, and their scales become thick steel armor.


    This kind of demon dragon scale armor is not only thickening, but also strengthening the physical and spiritual defense.


    Once armored, it is difficult to damage even the top-grade weapons of the innate spirit treasure level.


    Armor the high-level magic dragon, is equivalent to upgrading the body to the extreme.


    However, such a high-level magic dragon is very rare. There may not be one among hundreds of millions of high-level magic dragons.


    However, as the king of the magic dragon, it can be said that gaired can have this physical cultivation.


    "It''s really troublesome..."


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that gaired was a golden dragon.


    This kind of high-level magic dragon belongs to a relatively unremarkable clan. It has no special fancy magic talent. It is rough in skin and thick in flesh and grows very slowly.


    It can be said that if the Golden Dragon wants to become the leader of the high-level magic dragon, it needs to pay more efforts, and it is often a late bloomer.


    However, because of its solid growth, the golden magic dragon will be a magic dragon with special balance of strength and no obvious disadvantage when it comes to adulthood.


    I''m afraid it will be very difficult for him to break through the defense of the goods with his Dragon Armor.


    "Last time, the one who could make the king do his best was to join hands with the two archangels of the highest heaven, uril and Raphael.


    Unfortunately, he was intervened by the holy monk of Aragorn Kingdom, the platinum Protoss, and let the two angels run away.


    If you think about it, half a million years have passed since the war.


    To be honest Wang is also looking forward to a worthy opponent.


    There are only some records about the imperial sword meaning, which has been handed down since ancient times, but it is like a legend.


    Let me have a try. Is the artistic conception of the so-called strongest fighting power? Is it genuine or Exaggeration? "


    Now, there is no more approachable and approachable in his speech, but more dignity and self-confidence.


    Ye Fan knows that this is the true nature of the king of greed. All the previous things are to satisfy his greed and create the illusion.


    Ye fan can''t think more about it. Gaired''s whole body has begun to emit a deep golden light!


    The devil''s power is like liquid gold, surging in its body.


    What makes Ye Fan feel strange is that gaired does not release any fluctuations.


    On the contrary, it is the primitive forces in all directions converging towards it?


    This guy Not release, but absorb?!


    "Cold star, don''t you do it?" Rhett asked coldly.


    The body of the golden dragon is suspended in the air and calm.


    Ye Fan''s black and golden eyes blazed, trying to analyze the law of gaired first.


    However, all he could see was that all the energy around him was rushing towards Gerrard.


    Gared is like a black hole, and he can''t see how the law works.


    That''s why you can''t feel the slightest breath of Jared.


    Just at this moment, a huge suction force makes Ye Fan''s body suddenly fly towards gaired!


    Dragon scale sword wing!


    Ye Fan quickly unfolded his sword wings, and forced to stabilize his body!


    "If you don''t do it, come on, Wang.".


    Gerrard stayed where he was, and kept climbing the invisible force!


    What makes Ye Fan feel terrible is that his sword idea is also being sucked by it, and the energy on the wings of the dragon scale sword is constantly being weakened!?


    "Whoosh --"


    in the blink of an eye, hundreds of flying swords were sucked away?!


    Ye Fan''s tongue is sharp. This guy even sucked his sword away and forcibly takes away his flying sword?!


    You know, at this moment, you are four fold disintegrated, and two Epee swords are intended to disintegrate.In terms of the level of energy, even if Kaitian jiuzhong, it is no more than that.


    That is to say, although Gerrard did not release any pressure and energy, his cultivation was definitely above the nine levels of Kaitian!


    These flying swords go around Gerrard''s body and are put directly into his storage device.


    "Good sword, I take it. On you But there are still a lot of them? " There is greed in his words.


    Ye Fan removed the wings of the dragon scale sword. Although he had hundreds of swords, he could still afford to pay for it.


    But if it goes on like this, after the first World War, it will be very painful.


    Its principle of plane is "only in and out"!


    Its fighting only focuses on seizing, not attacking!


    It is not willing to release even a trace of energy on its own body!


    Instead of being sucked all the time, Ye Fan simply chooses to attack with all his strength.


    There should be a limit to absorption.


    Ye Fan instantly switched the blade in his hand, and the black sword was unwilling. If it was sucked away, it would be bad.


    He simply replaced a top-grade congenital treasure. The silver gray weapon is cold and cold. He doesn''t know what kind of congenital ore is made. It looks light but actually weighs thousands of Jin.


    If ye fan had not disintegrated, he would not dare to use this sword.


    In a flash, Ye Fan seems to be integrated with everything around him.


    The flow of energy is completely synchronized with the breathing of the sails.


    It seems casual, but a sword is cut towards gaired, but it is flowing like clouds and flowing water. The world is a whole body!


    "Matchless, Shura!"


    Ye Fan now uses this sword meaning again, which is essentially different from the original imitation of Ji Xuanyuan.


    At the beginning, he was just following the cat''s advice, not the real essence.


    But now, he has passed the unification of ten thousand dharmas, and has really reached the level of heart sword''s perfection.


    When Shura cuts out with a sword, all the rules are attributed to the meaning of the sword!


    A black gold moon blade, completely according to Ye Fan''s sword intention, is not affected by the external greedy law, and kills towards gaired in a flash!


    The speed of the Shura sword is so fast that thunder king and other magic dragons who watch the battle in the distance all fail to respond!


    Gayder''s eyes were bright with gold. Although he could see clearly, he did not avoid it.


    The greedy law strengthens again, the attraction increases abruptly!


    I saw that it forcibly used the golden dragon body to resist the sword!


    The black and gold crescent sword blade, on the Dragon Armor, sends out a piercing metal cross sound!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2760

    "Keng!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    it seems that with the impact, the Dragon Armor all over gaireid''s body moves through like waves.


    A black aperture flashed over it.


    Hard to resist!?


    Ye Fan frowned, and to tell the truth, he did not hurt Jared. He could have guessed.


    But even without any damage, Ye Fan still feels heavy.


    Damn it, there''s no scratch on Jared''s chest?


    From all directions of the Dragon Cave, the roar and roar of the magic dragon were heard.


    These Thunder Dragon troops are obviously strong for their own demon king, feel excited, crazy boost.


    "This power, I''m afraid, can''t do anything to the king.".


    Gayder grinned and seemed to be slightly larger than he had just been.


    At the same time, Jared vibrates the Golden Dragon Wings and flies towards Ye Fan!


    Although the speed of the golden dragon is average, Ye Fan knows that he wants to break away from the dragon because of its strong suction.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are cold and sharp. He directly spreads his sword and walks to Youlong. He is approaching gaireid!


    "Break the day!"


    A sword across, tearing the sky, black and gold light beam suddenly appeared!


    "Keng!"


    A dragon claw caught Ye Fan''s sword by force!


    Silver gray flying sword and white gold dragon claw together, can''t break defense?


    Ye Fan''s heart is awe inspiring. How could this happen?


    The dawn of their own, did not exert their full strength?


    It is impossible for ye fan to practice his sword spirit for tens of thousands of times.


    After a careful perception, I find that my strength and sword meaning have been weakened in the process of release?!


    Damn it, this goods can instantly weaken his sword sense, even his body''s energy is being drained?


    "Bang!"


    Gayder just hit the Dragon Wing.


    Ye Fan, with a single arm, turned over several tens of meters directly.


    "Interestingly, even the Shenlong clan of the golden dragon with five claws is only human after all. Can the flesh resist this attack of the king?"


    "It seems that you are more than just an imperial swordsman.".


    Ye Fan felt numbness in his arm. Fortunately, it was a quadruple disintegration.


    If the triple disintegration, the arm will be broken just now!


    This is the devil!


    The strong law, the powerful flesh body, is simply impeccable strength!


    That''s why the seventh kingdom, with only four strategic levels, has not been quickly eliminated.


    As long as there is a demon in, no one wants to fight for his life directly. He only dares to eat slowly.


    Ye Fan knows that his cultivation is too weak, even if it depends on disintegration, he can only reluctantly fight with gaird.


    As for the knowledge of the plane rule, it is not as profound as that of garret.


    If you look at its rules, you can only see a vague outline, and you can''t see how the "black hole" actually appears.


    Otherwise, there is no reason for the imperial law to lose to other laws.


    Now, if you want to win, you must increase other chips!


    "The strength is certainly good, but in this way, we can''t make the king happy.".


    Gerrard seems bored and intends to end the fight as soon as possible.


    A dragon''s wing vibrates and again it approaches YeFan.


    This time, gared opened his mouth, and a more terrifying force appeared from his mouth!


    Ye fantou once met, the magic dragon opened his mouth not to spit out the dragon breath, but to "breathe in"!


    "Yan extinguishes the embers!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Fan began to wave the flying sword wildly!


    One after another, the sky was torn, burning the sword meaning of high temperature and black inflammation. It was as delicate as steel wire. After being compressed to the extreme, it was sharp to unimaginable extent.


    "Keng Keng Keng! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the dense percussion sound is coming from Gerrard''s body, mouth and dragon teeth.


    Ye Fan does not retreat, and constantly waves out the embers of Yan Mie.


    Gared opens his mouth and swallows it. With his fierce to ridiculous armor, all of them are hard to absorb!


    One man and one dragon are about to collide together.


    Gerrard is in good condition except for some scratches on his mouth.


    But ye fan''s attack seems to have reached the limit.


    The next tens of thousands of magic dragons are excited, in their view, Ye Fan is doomed to defeat.


    Lei Jin grinned coldly. Even though ye fan is really powerful, he is far from the demon king.


    Ziegfeld shook his head, knowing that the battle was coming to an end.


    Electric light and stone fire!


    A more surging and terrifying pressure is released from Ye Fan''s sword!


    "Matchless, Shura!"


    "Nine heavy!"


    Ye Fan is waiting for gairuide to approach. At this time, he waves out a Shura sword meaning again and makes a release to disintegrate!For ye fan, the disintegration of the sword will produce a physical burden.


    What''s more, if you don''t control the sword, you will hurt yourself.


    After hundreds of thousands of times of training, Ye Fan found that the body of quadruple disintegration can only effectively control the release of nine.


    Once exceeded, it will start to hurt yourself.


    Moreover, the more energy is disintegrated, the more difficult it will be to use accurately. In fact, the use of actual combat may not be effective.


    After the disintegration of Jiuchong, this sword Shura has a completely different natural power!


    Gared''s eyes are full of gold. He seems to know that he is Yin, but he didn''t expect to be so cruel!


    It''s such a terrifying sword that Jared let out a roar!


    The black and gold crescent sword blade, after being disintegrated by Jiuchong, seems to be an ancient giant. It has been released from more than ten meters to nearly one hundred meters!


    The huge blade in the sky, like a sword of the gods, is going to cut off gaired!


    Gayder, a dragon mouth, even bit this sword blade directly!


    The black and gold blade twisted in the air, turned into a black turbulent flow, and poured into Gerrard''s mouth!


    At the same time, Jared''s body was covered with black light, and the golden armor showed signs of breaking.


    However, the armor is also in rapid repair!


    "Roar --"


    gared yells and shakes the tail of the dragon. In a few seconds, he even swallows up the meaning of the nine broken up Shura sword!?


    Not only that, but Gerrard''s body has tripled!


    Just a few meters wide, a golden dragon has grown to more than 20 meters!


    "Cold stars You really have a plan. Such a sword is worthy of being an opponent of the king.


    It''s a pity that it''s over. I won''t give you another chance to make a sudden attack like this! "


    Ye Fan''s eyes are stunned. What did gaired do? Is his stomach harder than his body?


    Can you swallow the sword!?


    The point is, Gerrard is getting bigger and bigger by constantly swallowing energy in battle!


    Any energy, seems to be able to become a powerful nutrient for Gerrard!


    It''s greedy, anyone who comes!


    A stronger suction, released from gaird.


    For the first time, Ye Fan''s heart beat faster because of tension.


    After all, the women in the ring are watching the war.


    It doesn''t matter if you are in danger, but you can''t let women get hurt.


    Ye fan can''t help but regret that she let the women escape to other places first, and then she has become the most dangerous state.


    Seeing gaired come again, Ye Fan makes up his mind


    Since we can''t fight, we can only put all our eggs in one basket!


    Even if there is danger, it is better to die slowly.


    At least fight back and find a chance to get out!


    Although I haven''t fully understood the meaning of the sword, I can only use it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2761

    Looking at it, the greedy law of Garrett has made everything around him seem to be locked in the track of fate, and rush towards it crazily.


    The body of gared''s dragon begins to darken and blur.


    Black hole!


    A black hole that even light can''t escape is gradually emerging!


    Ye Fan feels that he is more and more unable to control his body, and has absolutely no way out!


    If it is too close, the body, claws and wings of the armored demon dragon alone can make his body suffer a devastating blow!


    Perhaps, the blood of Qinglong can compete with such a physical body.


    Ye Fan clenched his teeth. He knew this would happen, so he didn''t want to observe goblin''s Secret curiously.


    What curiosity killed the cat!


    Forget it!


    Have a try


    Close your eyes, calm down, calm your heart


    Ye Fan''s consciousness begins to be handed over to the body through a kind of memory.


    To be exact, he began to give the body and consciousness to the instinct, the swordsman''s instinct!


    The sword meaning without double sword meaning becomes weak suddenly.


    From Ye Fan''s body, the black and gold sword fire gradually extinguishes


    Tens of thousands of magic dragons in the whole Dragon Cave were all aware of the change of Ye Fan and were greatly surprised.


    What''s the situation? No more fighting?


    "Ha ha, man, he is soft!"


    "His highness won''t let him go. It''s useless for him to admit defeat!"


    Gared, who incarnates a black hole, is now in the dark, but his eyes show a trace of suspicion.


    However, I can''t understand what ye fan is doing.


    Ye Fan, at this time, is rapidly being pulled away by gaird.


    However, in Ye Fan''s consciousness, everything has been maximized and slowed down.


    Time, as if stagnated.


    Breathing, heartbeat, wind, energy, all stopped moving.


    In fact, after Ye Fan mastered the heart sword and knew that the purgatory sword devil was his real sword intention form, he had a doubt.


    Yes, after facing up to my heart, I can use the power of purgatory sword and devil under the rational situation.


    From this point of view, I have completely integrated with the purgatory sword devil, and have mastered the complete meaning of matchless sword. That''s right.


    But Ye Fan always felt that something was wrong.


    Power, power is different.


    The power of the purgatory sword and devil that he mastered rationally and used unconsciously at the beginning It feels a lot worse.


    Although, Ye Fan himself did not soberly see, he finished the whole purgatory sword demon battle, because he was unconscious.


    However, instinctively, Ye Fan can feel that there should be a big gap.


    It''s strange that he has mastered the whole of purgatory sword and devil. Why is his power reduced?


    When it comes to energy, the multiple disintegration of its release under one''s own reason should be more terrifying than the original pure sword demon.


    Therefore, the problem is certainly not the sword itself.


    In the ring of the sword God, Ye Fan is immersed in the exploration of the peak of Kendo in the hundreds of years of understanding kendo.


    He knew that when he reached his Kendo realm, he could only rely on himself and no one could help him.


    Fortunately, his interests, which happened to be these, did not feel boring.


    In recent decades, Ye Fan has been unable to find a breakthrough point. His power has improved his combat effectiveness, and he has chosen to practice more internal skills.


    Until, Ye Fan once again, seriously practicing "Tian Yi Shui", he suddenly in his mind There is a glimmer of light!


    All laws are one!


    Water in heaven!


    There is no match in the world!


    After all Isn''t it all back to the key point of "one"?


    Water is the life of heaven, which has been handed down since ancient times.


    Unique in the world, it is the foundation of one''s own sword idea.


    The unity of ten thousand methods is the law of position and plane of sword meaning.


    All the cultivation, once reached the advanced realm, are paying attention to a "one" word!


    Is Is this just a coincidence?


    Ye Fan began to ponder over what it meant.


    Until once, Ye Fan''s original God stood in the ring of sword God.


    Looking at the vast wilderness in the sword God''s ring, the towering mountaintop and the countless flying swords.


    Ye Fan is in a trance and feels that he has become one of these flying swords!


    Like all the flying swords, I stand on the top of the mountain.


    Ye Fan, disappeared.


    The sword of the incomparable emperor has one more.


    At that moment, Ye Fan felt an unprecedented detachment!


    He suddenly understood why only he could enter the sword ring.


    It turns out that I am a part of this! It''s one of them!That kind of taste, let Ye Fan even some linger on?


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan finds it difficult to enter that state again.


    Although the feeling in his mind is very vague, the instinct of Ye Fan swordsman makes him realize that this may be the key to solve the mystery of sword.


    He kept trying and feeling that.


    Gradually, Ye Fan found out why he could not fully fulfill the original purgatory sword demon''s fighting power.


    The problem is not the sword itself.


    It''s the sword wielder!


    There is no double sword meaning. Ye Fan is using the sword.


    Purgatory sword devil, but the sword, using the sword!


    Although Ye Fan mastered the sword power of purgatory sword devil, he did not really achieve the sword power. When he was in the form of sword demon, he was unconscious and pure fighting instinct.


    Pure instinct!


    It means that without thinking, everything will reach the limit speed!


    All moves, artistic conception, will be the limit under the current state.


    Once Ye Fan has self-consciousness, it means that he is no longer completely integrated with the sword.


    The sword is no longer pure.


    Although, people all over the world believe that the realm of human sword can be combined with human sword.


    In the realm of heart sword, there is no sword in the hand but a sword in the heart.


    It seems that it is normal for the top swordsmen to integrate with the sword and exert their full sword power.


    In fact, it''s bullshit!


    This is just because most people, even since ancient times, have not a few swordsmen, really understand what is pure sword meaning!


    What is the real profound realm that can be inherited through words?


    It''s hard for ordinary people to get there. Naturally, we''re just guessing.


    Ye Fan, has touched a layer of bottleneck!


    One layer may overturn the bottleneck of all conventional Kendo theories!


    Human sword and heart sword are not really integrated with sword.


    If we really want to talk about the sword, we must achieve "no sword"!


    That is the high level of Kendo in legend!


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what others think of Wujian.


    But he vaguely realized that his purgatory sword devil had entered a certain realm of "no sword"!


    Realm, only care about mysterious consciousness, not cultivation.


    Therefore, it will not be hindered because of insufficient cultivation.


    In the state of purgatory sword and devil, he probably relied on the state of "no sword" far beyond the heart sword to play the invincible combat effectiveness.


    In Ye Fan''s opinion, no sword is not a hand, no sword in the heart, or forgetting the sword.


    What matters is not the sword, but the swordsman himself, and "me"!


    If there is a swordsman, there is a sword.


    If there is no swordsman, can there be a sword?


    When ye fan becomes one of the countless flying swords on the mountain peak of Jianshen, is the sword a swordsman or a swordsman?


    That mysterious feeling makes Ye Fan really realize the relationship between swordsman and sword.


    The two are inseparable from each other.


    In the final analysis, it is a whole.


    Since it is one body, how can there be a saying of "using sword"?


    I am the sword, and the sword is me. How to use the word?


    Without me, with sword.


    With me, without sword.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Even if you really understand this level of kendo, there will be no swordsman and no kendo.


    This is why the last layer should be called "no sword".


    It''s not really gone, but in a sense, only the "one" is left, and the rest of nature does not exist.


    Let oneself disappear, let sword disappear, but all of them exist. This is actually a very contradictory idea.


    Ye fan can not fully understand the word "one".


    As long as it is a person, there will be seven emotions and six desires in the end, and there will be things that care about.


    If there are impurities, there is no "one".


    Therefore, the purgatory sword devil can completely enter into a swordsman''s instinct, and play all the power of no double sword.


    Ye fan can''t do it yet.


    But Although unable to enter the real "no sword" state, Ye Fan still through the study and practice, touched a little threshold


    "The meaning of my sword is called matchless, unparalleled, which is the only one.".


    When ye fan opened his eyes again, the black and gold sword flame in his eyes was completely extinguished!


    The whole body, all the sword flame, all disappeared!


    The sword will disappear, the prestige will disappear!


    Pure essence, only leave Ye Fan alone, holding Long Feng!


    "Ten thousand methods return to one, heaven lives with water, without me Sword realm


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2762

    Above the sky, suddenly appeared a gray white "sword world!"


    The vast and barren land is filled with countless flying swords!


    It is the world within the sword God''s ring, which is shown in reality. Even if it is only the tip of the iceberg, it has already covered a huge area.


    These flying swords of different shapes, sizes and grades have no substance.


    Just like the sword world, it appears in the sky in a state of virtual shadow!


    There is no breath, no energy fluctuation, just like a shadow!


    But it is such a virtual world of sword, but it is lifelike!


    Vast, desolate, so that all living creatures, feel palpitation!


    Obviously, it has no substance, but it is far more moving than a real flying sword!


    These swords, as if echoing with Ye Fan, seem to be using a silent appearance to establish a special bond with Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Ye Fan seems to have incarnated into one of the swords!


    It''s hard to tell whether he is a man or a sword


    Can be followed closely, most make all magic dragon, feel strange scene appeared!


    After the whole Dragon Cave was shrouded by the sword world, not only the sword meaning of Ye Fan disappeared, but even the prestige of all other magic dragons disappeared?!


    Black holes, still exist.


    The law of greed is still working.


    However, even if ye fan didn''t have any energy fluctuation and didn''t use his sword intention, he was not affected at all!


    There is a look of uneasiness in gared''s eyes. It has experienced countless battles, but it can make its laws ineffective It''s the first time!


    Ye Fan''s face was expressionless and did not mean to speak again.


    Sword without me!


    Ye Fan is forced to feel the state of no sword, so he can use it.


    Although he can''t achieve "no sword", Ye Fan tries to achieve "no me" first.


    Ye Fan is not sure whether this move can succeed, after all, he did not really understand Wujian.


    To put it bluntly, this is the state in which he forced everything to be handed over to instinct and as close as possible to the sword devil. Only in this way can he exert his sword idea of half a dozen swords.


    Since it is forced, it will not last long.


    With time, battle and interference of various factors, Ye Fan will gradually be unable to maintain this false sword free state.


    Therefore, Ye Fan is not fully sure that he can fight back or escape with this move.


    However, Wuwo sword state has released the power of Wushuang sword to a greater extent!


    In front of the matchless, all laws are unified.


    Gaired''s law, all the other magic dragon''s laws, at this moment, all lost their effect on Ye Fan.


    The energy, the plane, is meaningless.


    In front of Ye Fan, only absolute strength is the only one!


    This is the reason why he was able to fight Ji Xuanyuan.


    Seeing through is only the surface, in fact, ignoring any law in the world is the essence!


    However, at ordinary times, Ye Fan can only see through the operation method and then crack it.


    Only when we really grasp it to a high level can we ignore it directly.


    In front of matchless, there is no second law!


    About 50 meters.


    Ye Fan strides and flies in the air. In a flash, he comes to gared!


    Speed, moves, have been upgraded to an unprecedented state!


    No skill, almost instinctive. Find the neck of guy Rhett and swing the sword down!


    Red''s flying with the flying blade!


    "Dong!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the impact sound of sword and dragon claw is completely different from that before.


    The power of Ye Fan is completely transmitted to the talons of gaired.


    The law of greed does not absorb any power. It is nothing.


    Gayder bared his teeth and noticed that there was a white crack in its claw!?


    "How could it be?"


    Jared''s heart was shaking, and his eyes were staring!


    It suddenly woke up!


    Although Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest sense of black sword and Golden Dragon flame.


    However, all the energy, in fact, has been integrated with Ye Fan!


    When ye fan wields a sword, he has already released the power of his sword.


    In a trance, Jared felt


    I''m not fighting with a human being, but Fighting with countless swords!


    No one, only sword!


    The pure meaning of sword lies in its fighting!


    Ye Fan is not conscious at this time.


    Naturally, I don''t care why Jared''s eyes are shocked.


    A spin body, casually grab a virtual shadow flying sword, hold in the hand, return body is a sword!Seeing that the law of greed has no effect, Jared can only concentrate on his skills and block them frequently.


    However, without the law, it is not easy for garred to resist the pure imperial sword?


    Ye Fan''s swordsmanship, in the whole Taishi position, was hard to meet any opponent. In addition, his instinctive fighting at this time made him gasping for breath!


    "Dong! Dong Dong!! Bang!... "


    The sword is changed step by step, and countless flying swords are constantly switched in Ye Fan''s hand.


    A turn, a sprint, a jump, people to, sword to.


    There is no gap, just like the sword of the whole world.


    Ye Fan and sword are so seamless that they can''t tell whether they are using swords or guiding people.


    Every moment, Ye Fan is putting pressure on gaired, waving, chopping, breaking, stabbing, picking and lifting


    Every sword, fast enough to make garret tired to resist.


    However, it is also powerful. Leng Shengsheng has chopped up gaireid''s Dragon Armor!


    Dragon blood, it''s coming out of gared!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Jared was furious, but he was very subdued.


    It can''t absorb any energy of Ye Fan, so it can only attack it on the spot!


    If it had not had the strongest armor among the demons, it would have been broken into pieces by now!


    But after all, it is the king of the magic dragon. After realizing that we can''t rely on the law, we have started a pure hard power contest with Ye Fan.


    If you can''t keep up with the speed, you will vomit the dragon breath, and the devil''s power will turn the surrounding area into a sea of fire.


    But ye fan saw it and swept with a sword. The black sword once again made a huge fan-shaped light blade, and the sea of fire was extinguished!


    Garred''s scalp was numb, and then he realized that under the condition that the realm gap was not big, any energy could not actually dominate in front of the imperial sword idea!


    With a roar, Jared doesn''t mean to shrink back. Even if he can''t take advantage of his energy, his body is stronger after all.


    As long as one time, you can hit Ye Fan, or you can change the situation!


    Gerrard uses all his powers. Since he is not an opponent in his moves, he tries to interfere with his mental strength.


    The spirit of the magic dragon is powerful, not to mention the high-level demon Dragon King, while defending, waiting for opportunities to counterattack, while roaring incessantly, the spirit power is like a raging wave and a raging roll.


    Ye Fan is also a miscalculation, he does not know, as a demon, Gai red will never shrink back.


    He will not choose to escape after entering the wuwuwujian state.


    So once you wake up, you can''t beat him back, and you''ll be at a disadvantage again!


    After more than a thousand moves, Garrett was covered in blood and out of breath.


    The Dragon Cave is dead and silent, and the demons are terrified.


    After the war, no matter what the outcome, they will engrave the name of cold star in their minds!


    Even, the name of Leng Xingchen, the imperial swordsman with the sword crushing the fifth demon, will spread throughout the whole Taishi plane!


    After Ye Fan enters into the selfless world, gaired''s body doesn''t grow much bigger.


    However, the magic dragon''s recovery ability is too strong, even so, gared also has 70% of the strength.


    After not knowing how many moves he has made, Gerard faintly realizes that Ye Fan''s strength, speed and sword power are actually weakening?


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s eyes become emotional


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2763

    Gayder''s experience is so old. After catching all kinds of details in an instant, he realizes that ye fan has made some changes and is losing this terrible pressure.


    With Ye Fan''s departure from the realm of selfless sword, the law of greed again had an effect on him.


    Ye Fan''s sword sense, strength and all energy are being weakened and absorbed.


    Ye Fan himself in the fuzzy, has also been aware of this.


    He seemed to have a dream.


    In his dream, he breathes with the sword in the boundless wilderness.


    He is the sword, a king''s sword which is unparalleled in the world!


    All obstacles, in front of him, are like a native chicken, vulnerable!


    No matter what kind of enemy, it seems that as long as you want to, you can break it with one sword!


    World, invincible!


    This kind of hearty feeling makes Ye Fan intoxicated


    But gradually, Ye Fan realized that he was dreaming.


    All kinds of nightmares appeared, yelling, yelling, and telling him - stop dreaming!


    You''re just dreaming!


    You don''t deserve it!


    This is not the power he should have now!


    Fear, uneasiness, doubt, hesitation


    As time went on, Ye Fan''s body began to have problems.


    Although without me, Ye Fan has played a more than usual combat effectiveness.


    However, because ye fan is not consciously controlled by himself, his strength actually exceeds that of his body!


    People will protect themselves, this is an instinct.


    But the sword will not protect itself!


    Wantonly waving thousands of moves more than the body load of sword moves, Ye Fan''s body, sounded the alarm!


    The muscles, bones, meridians and collaterals have all kinds of alarms.


    The pain is intense.


    Along with striding over the warning lines, Ye Fan''s consciousness is gradually awakened, no longer pure.


    Miscellaneous thoughts emerge and consciousness is separated from the sword


    And the moment he woke up, he lost the state of being completely integrated with the sword.


    "Cold stars!"


    Gayder roars, and his mental strength is like a roar of fury, involving Ye Fan.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fan ejected a mouthful of blood, opened his eyes and felt a burst of pain in his body!


    All over the bones, it seems to be broken!


    Damn it! Just like the original purgatory sword devil!


    It''s not the lack of swords, but the real strength of our own. In fact, we can''t fight gaired.


    It means that if you want to beat Jared, you have to pay a heavy price.


    In the situation of no self sword, the body can''t help but fight everything, trying to destroy the opponent.


    Accompanied by, is the overdraft of the body!


    What''s worse, even if I overdraw, I haven''t insisted on enough time!


    Ye Fan braves the pain and subconsciously cuts out a sword at gaired!


    Dimension exile! Nine disintegration!


    The black and gold light, cut down!


    The gold dragon armor, which is already fragile and stained with blood, is split by this sword!


    "Roar --"


    Jared screams in pain, but does not retreat but advances!


    It can see that ye fan is also injured, and very serious!


    Black hole like greedy abyss, towards Ye Fan close!


    Ye Fan knows that this guy wants to control him completely, so he won''t give him a chance.


    The best is like water, and the Milky way falls nine days!


    Seven disintegration!


    The black and gold liquid sword meaning, the waves roll out and turn into a liquid Hengtian waterfall.


    Jared''s wings vibrate. Open your mouth!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    most of the liquid sword meanings of the seven disintegration were absorbed before entering the mouth of Jared, and could not cause too many new injuries.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that the liquid sword could hurt Gerrard. He just wanted to use the reaction force to open the distance between them!


    A sword walking dragon body method, Ye Fan barely escaped the dangerous distance.


    Gerrard''s body was significantly larger again.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s sword meaning can no longer ignore its greedy law, and naturally becomes its nutrient again.


    Ye Fan sees gaired''s scars and is upset. If only he could stick to it for a while.


    If you stick to one more stick of incense, you may be able to kill Gerrard.


    Now Gerrard can recover quickly. If he drags on, he has no chance of winning.


    However, it is not easy to talk about this time?


    Even if you really understand the realm of no sword, you can ignore the law of the other side.


    It does not mean that their absolute strength is enough.


    It may be safe to run away, but it is not easy to win.When he was in the state of Wuwo sword, he was actually hurting himself by 1000 and injuring the enemy by 800. Then he brought a wound to gaired.


    In this way, we may have a chance to deal with some other people of the same level.


    To deal with gared, a high-level demon Dragon King, is suicide.


    The gap in hard power is too hard to make up.


    After all, compared with those who have lived for thousands of years, Ye Fan is still too tender!


    "Cold stars! It''s over! You can''t escape! "


    Jared has seen that ye fan is at the end of his tether.


    Although I was still frightened by Ye Fan''s sword intention just now, he was still in danger.


    Its strong body, or let it hold down.


    "You should be proud of that move. If you change a demon king just now, maybe you will run away..."


    It''s a pity that you can''t do it again.


    Jared is completely out of pressure at the moment, because the winner is in the bag.


    Ye Fan sweat cencencen, he is completely rely on super strong willpower, just did not fall down.


    The body, in fact, is at the end of its tether.


    Disintegration is almost impossible to maintain.


    He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Because it doesn''t hurt yourself, it''s just The opponent is too strong, just beat oneself!


    "King swordsman, I will remember you, farewell!"


    Gared opens his mouth, ready to pounce and devour Ye Fan.


    Suddenly!


    Gayder senses something. The wings change direction. One pitch back!


    "Whoosh!"


    A blue crossbow arrow with the force of the sky wind, mixed with terrible pressure, goes through the middle of gaired and ye fan!


    If gayder had not sensed it in advance, the arrow would have pierced its armor!


    Because, the arrow, almost no loss, the law of greed on its impact, very little!


    The results were as expected.


    The crossbow arrow fell to the earth and made a deep black hole in the hard rock of the Dragon Cave!


    The destructive power is so strong that countless magic dragons are shocked!


    "The Dragon crossbow?! Green Dragon strong one? "


    Ye Fan gasps, although not how to see, but feel, absolutely right!


    This day, the Dragon crossbow, compared with ye Xuanguang''s, is much stronger!


    At least, Ye Fan believes that ye Xuanguang''s Dragon crossbow is not a threat to gared.


    Gared''s eyes, rather dignified and cautious, turned his head and looked into the distance.


    An old man in grey robe, with a gentle smile on his face, is stepping on the wind, seemingly slow and fast, and comes in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2764

    "What a strong green dragon blood cultivation, if not for a long distance, I just can''t avoid in advance."


    "Who are you from the dragon family? As far as I know, the green dragons in the Dragon Hall of the clan alliance do not seem to have the skills you have.".


    Rhett frowned and asked, his voice full of doubts. He didn''t mean to start or get angry. He wanted to ask clearly.


    "Ye Group


    Ye Fan is the tongue, blink hard, recognize who is coming.


    "Your Highness, I''m just an old man, I don''t deserve to be honored.".


    The leaves salute gaired with a smile.


    "I''m afraid you''ve already passed the seven robberies?" Rhett asked tentatively.


    Ye Qun is just smiling, it should be the default.


    "Your Highness, it is no offense to come here today.


    It''s just that our master asked me to come here and take him back.


    Just now I was worried about something unexpected, so I had to stop it.


    Will your highness Jared please do me a favor? " Ye Qun asked politely.


    "Your master?"


    Gayder showed a look of doubt and a faint fear.


    Ye Fan is greatly shocked at the moment, not to mention that ye Qun''s strength can force back the demon king. How can ye Wuliang know everything?


    Can he be clear about his position on the Taiji plane? Still know he''s in danger?


    The key is Is Ye Wuyuan the "grandfather" true or false?


    He helped himself again and again, but if he really had such a big problem, why did he let himself almost die, but failed to save him?


    Is leaf boundless really so sure, when can oneself endure past, when inevitable defeat?


    If so It''s creepy.


    "Let your young master go. Ann, you don''t mind taking it.


    But He interfered with the war in my fifth Kingdom and wounded my beloved general reggin.


    If you don''t give me an explanation, I can''t face the people of the Kingdom, "gayder grinned.


    "So it is.".


    With a sudden look on his face, the leaves quietly took out a black cloth bag, and then carried it to gared in front of him.


    "A small gift is prepared by my master. If you don''t pay homage, you should make amends to your highness.".


    After receiving it with the dragon''s claws, gayder frowned. After a long time, he nodded and said, "in that case, let''s call it a day.".


    Thank you, your highness.


    Ye Qun walked to Ye Fan with a smile and asked, "young master, are you better?"


    Ye Fan has recovered a lot at this time. Through the disintegration of aura, he forcibly accelerates the healing.


    "No problem, thank you this time," Ye Fan said.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, let''s go.".


    Not to say much, the two Yufeng quickly left the Dragon Cave.


    When they are gone, regin and Ziegfeld come to GERD.


    Gaired regained his human form, holding a black cloth bag in his hand, thinking.


    "Your Highness, do you really let that boy go? That boy must be a hidden danger in our fifth kingdom


    Lei Jin was not happy. He knew that with time, Ye Fan would be able to reach the level of devil sooner or later.


    Once that happens, it''s bad news for a king swordsman who is hostile to the fifth kingdom.


    "I can''t fully understand that man''s strength. But I can''t stop him if he''s trying to keep the stars cold. "Gerard shook his head.


    "Your Highness, didn''t you say that among the green dragons of the clan alliance, only Feng Xiaotian, one of the clan''s" three wonders ", has the ability to compete with the seven great demons?


    Can we say that the green dragon is the laughing sky Ziegfeld wondered.


    "Fengxiaotian should be in the Dragon hall, and if there was an imperial swordsman in the clan alliance, I''m afraid it would have been known by the whole audience.


    You don''t have to be too sorry. I didn''t talk about the killing today. Although there is regret, it is enough.


    This son''s strength is really extraordinary. I''m lucky to have cultivated the Dragon Armor. Otherwise, I can''t stick to it for so long.


    But He wanted to go further, but it was already very difficult.


    His bottleneck, already very obvious, is probably related to his way of cultivation.


    The fighting skills he used were all self defeating moves, mostly to encourage others.


    Even if he has enough understanding and can break through the realm, his cultivation is still far from satisfactory.


    Moreover, today''s first world war spread out, this cold star, will become the target of public criticism.


    No one will want to see an imperial swordsman Growing up smoothly.


    You can rest assured that The strongest enemy is always the people around him There may not be a chance to come back to the Dragon Cave. ".Gayder grinned deeply, then fell into a burst of doubt


    "What I care more about is the green dragon and the" master "behind him.


    This person''s strength, if in the dragon clan, should be no one out of his right.


    There have been at least seven robberies, and even breaking through eight robberies is not impossible.


    Feng Xiaotian, one of the three wonders, has six robberies at most, and may not even arrive yet.


    After the three robberies, each one is a natural moat, which is not a general gap.


    eight or nine robbery, simultaneous interpreting is unimaginable.


    The cultivation of the key man is also solid and incomparable. The skill of releasing the Dragon crossbow is excellent, which is not a pure blood genius.


    If it is really a green dragon, the king will not be able to fight against it, and he will have to seek self-protection.


    What kind of character can make the strong man of this realm be willing to be a slave


    Regin and Ziegfeld looked stunned.


    "This green dragon, how can you make your highness so highly praised?"


    They know that, as a magic dragon, they are somewhat against Shenlong, and they are generally unwilling to raise the Shenlong clan.


    Gayder is willing to say these words, which shows that the leaf group just now is really terrible, and gives him respect.


    "Your Highness, what is his present for you?" Asked regin.


    Gerrard looks at the black bag in his hand and puts it away in silence. He doesn''t talk to the two men.


    At the same time, the Dragon grottoes are far away.


    Ye fan can''t help but be curious and ask.


    "What good things has Ye Wuyuan prepared? If gaired gets hold of it, he can immediately promise us to go? Is it worth more than Ankh? "


    "It''s not so precious, but it will taste better than ankh. It''s a chicken leg just roasted by the master this morning..." Ye Qun answered earnestly.


    Ye Fan was stunned for a long time and almost didn''t spit blood again.


    "Just a drumstick? So Jared let it go


    As soon as Ye Fan Gang finished asking, he suddenly woke up and felt awe inspiring!


    "No Gayder just wants a face and a step. In fact, he will let us go any gift he receives, because It''s facing you, and it has no bottom? "


    Ye Qun, as always smiling, just said, "young master, I''ll take you to a place.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2765

    "Why, ye Wuyuan wants to see me?"


    "Yes, but the master is a little far away from here.".


    Ye Fan was a little strange: "did you come here alone this time?"


    "It is, just about to miss the matter, young master, you are really bold, even with the king of greed, so fight", ye Qun seems to feel some surprise, smile and shake his head.


    Ye Fan did not change her face, but she had some worries in her heart.


    It seems that ye Wuyuan is not really in control of everything.


    This time, if he chooses to take Ankh directly and leave quietly, there is no danger.


    However, because of various reasons, he went in to explore the truth of the king of greed, and met with a crisis.


    I remember that on earth, the last Dharma king said that he was a strange number, and his fate could not be calculated completely.


    Don''t know, leaf boundless in front of, he still has the attribute of difference.


    Speaking of it, Su Qingxue asked him to come to the Dragon Cave, and certainly would not let him die.


    This time, most of the time, the danger is really because of their own improvisation.


    "Indeed, if it wasn''t for your dragon crossbow, I would have been suspended.".


    "There is no way to stop the situation just now, except using the Dragon crossbow.


    It''s late. It''s almost delayed. Please forgive me. "Ye Qun bowed his head respectfully.


    "How can I blame you for saving me?" Ye Fan waved his hand.


    Ye Qun stopped his figure and said, "young master, wait a moment.".


    Ye Fanzheng was puzzled and felt that there was a strong fluctuation of the law around him!


    Space is rapidly distorting!


    We should know that this is the space force of Taishi plane, which is not the same concept as Taisu and Taiji!


    At present, it is very difficult for ye fan to exert all his strength on the space of Taishi plane.


    Ye Qun drew a circle in front of the empty air with one hand.


    A dark blue dragon shadow around, directly appeared a strange space door!


    "Dragon shadow shatters the sky?"


    "Have you really passed seven robberies?"


    Ye Fan felt the power of this powerful space and got goose bumps all over her body.


    Seven robberies of the green dragon are the skills that can be used.


    Dragon shadow breaks the sky, directly breaks the void, destroys the opponent, or opens a space channel.


    It''s hard for ye fan to imagine what kind of mysterious skill and how much profound cultivation is needed to open the space portal in Taishi plane.


    "Young master, please, it''s a long way to go. I''m afraid it''s too late to fly.". The leaves made a gesture.


    "No wonder that guy Rhett is so afraid of you. The old man is hiding deep enough," Ye Fan sighed.


    "Young master, the fifth devil hasn''t done his best. Just now he doesn''t want to fight with the old slave, and there''s no need to take risks.


    The old slave is just sure to take the young master away. If you really want to fight hard, the victory or defeat is unpredictable. The devil king is not a day and a night. "


    "You are modest," Ye Fan tutted his mouth. Naturally, he also knew that gared didn''t do his best today.


    Not much nonsense, looking at the broken empty door, Ye Fan stepped in.


    As for whether it would be dangerous to walk in, Ye Fan did not consider it at all.


    Because Ye Qun has no choice in front of him.


    In the world of dragon grottoes, after the two figures disappear, the door of the broken sky closes instantly.


    The mountain wind whistling past, the Dragon Cave in the distance is a quiet place.


    After entering his cave, he took out a messenger and contacted faverna in another world.


    "Elder sister, Leng Xingchen is gone. Things are not simple today..."


    After finishing all the details of what happened, Fafner over there gave out a funny laugh


    "Interesting, said his highness, the green dragon has at least seven robberies?"


    "It should be true, but even if the six robberies, in fact, to take away the cold stars, should also be enough.".


    "Cold stars Who is it? Leaf group? The green dragons of Shenlong family seem to have no surname Ye.


    It is said that Feng Xiaotian is extremely eccentric, and he should not be fengxiaotian''s name. That person should be called Ye Qun. That''s right.


    Is it from outside the clan alliance that some of the old men who have traveled a long time have come back? "


    "Shenlong has a long history, and it is not surprising that there are some strong reclusive people.".


    "What a pity This boy is still a little tender, but he is really not afraid of death, and he dares to fight with the devil king on this strength. ".


    "It''s not easy to let his highness garret defend passively. For a period of time, he couldn''t fight back.".


    "Not enough Garred just doesn''t fight back, but he doesn''t fight hard, which means that he thinks he can bear it and deliberately exhausts the cold star''s fighting power.


    It seems that this wily old dragon is still worried about me. Until the last moment, he will not show any big flaws. "."Sister, how about Come on, we still have time. There''s no need to take a risk. "Zigfield frowned.


    "How much time do you think? Jared told me to fight in the most difficult worlds of the seventh kingdom.


    Once the seventh kingdom is forced to die, whether it is Asmod himself or the abyss witch comes out of the mountain


    I, the first strategic level Magic general of the fifth Kingdom, will be their first target of fire collection.


    Gayder has been keeping me away from the Dragon Cave and leaving you by his side. What is it thinking, isn''t it obvious?


    He wants to take advantage of me to lay down the seventh kingdom for it, and force me to the end


    Waste cold stars I''m all ready to go back to the Dragon Cave. This guy is so miserable.


    If I had known that, I should have tried him a little more in Greenwich at the beginning. It was too early to admit defeat, "Fafner fretted.


    "Sister, this time Gared may have doubted me, but I''ve actually quietly reminded the cold star Ziegfeld''s face was dignified.


    "Don''t be afraid, it didn''t trust our sister at all, but I still use it now."


    "Well What''s next? Cold stars don''t seem to work, "said Ziegfeld.


    "Leng Xingchen can''t, but there seems to be a master behind him. If there is a chance I''d love to see you, "Fafner sighed.


    In the grottoes, peace is restored.


    And at this time, a distant world.


    Rolling hills, green trees, colorful flowers and strange grass.


    A few wooden houses, no more than a few, just decorated in a jade like stream, constitute a picture of paradise.


    Ye Fan and ye Qun came out of the door of the broken sky.


    When ye fan was wondering where this was, a man came out of a wooden house.


    Holding a large pot of delicious meat in hand, I smelled it while walking. I was quite satisfied.


    "Coming? The sheep scorpion has just been made. Sit down and eat it. ".


    The middle-aged man, of course, is leaf boundless.


    Dressed as before, but with a white towel on his shoulder, he looked like a kitchen boy.


    Ye Fan is not surprised at the disposition of this old eater.


    "In the Taishi plane, there are sheep scorpions?" Ye Fan sat down at one side of the stone table.


    "Sheep is not, hit a white Ze, instead, although the smell of mutton is less, but also has a unique aroma," Ye Wuyuan grinned.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth and murmured in his heart: I don''t know what Bai Ze''s feeling will be when he hears this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2766

    "Let your wife and children, all come out, do enough, we eat together.".


    Ye Wuyuan nuogued at the ring on Ye Fan''s hand.


    Ye Fan is helpless. Sure enough, the old eater knew the secret of the space ring.


    Speaking of it, most of the women have heard about ye Wuyuan, but they haven''t really communicated with each other.


    In fact, the women also held back for a long time. Now they came out in a hurry, not to take care of the boundless leaves, but to attack Ye Fan one after another.


    "Are you stupid? Just take Ankh and go? Why take a risk? Are you an idiot? " For a long time, Chu Yunyao began to curse.


    "That''s right. I was scared to death just now. If this old man didn''t arrive in time, what would you do with Ye Fan?" when blue rain tooted his mouth.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "light snow told me to go to the Dragon Cave. I thought there was no danger. It seemed that I had judged something wrong.".


    "I asked you to get ankh. If you get it, you can go away and spy on the demon king''s secret. It''s not what I asked you to do.".


    Su Qingxue''s eyes are cold. She was in the ring just now, so anxious that her heart would jump out.


    This man, when on earth can let them worry?


    He wiped the towel and asked Ye Qun.


    "Ah Qun, was it dangerous just now?"


    Ye Qun bowed respectfully, "master, I''m ashamed, I almost missed it.".


    "You may as well do it. This boy is rough skinned and fleshy, and he can''t die for a while.".


    Ye Wuyuan wiped his hands and began to ask people to sit down.


    "Come on, don''t stand still and eat while it''s hot.".


    He is very casual, women to this "martial god", naturally dare not neglect.


    Although you can''t feel the breath of a strong man from ye Wuyuan, they still greet each other respectfully.


    "I have seen the martial god.".


    Thank you very much for saving our husband today.


    Ye Wuyuan waved his hand indifferently, "sit, sit Don''t worry. I don''t have so many rules here


    "Big uncle, what is this? It''s so fragrant." Tuan Tuan was lying on the table at this time, only interested in a pot of "Baize scorpion", and was salivating.


    "Tuan Tuan, this is your great grandfather," Su Qingxue asked her daughter to change her words.


    "Granddad?" Blinking and blinking, it seems that it is not clear what the specific seniority.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the boy doesn''t treat me as a grandfather. You can call me anything.


    Little girl, I tell you, this is a good thing.


    I used seven kinds of spirit beast, two kinds of demon beast, one kind of god beast bone, boiled to make soup.


    After adding Baize bone and meat, we used 63 kinds of spices collected from various noodles and cooked them slowly and stuffy... "


    Don''t wait for leaf boundless to finish saying, Tuan Tuan can''t help but reach out to pick up a piece of bone and meat, began to gnaw.


    "Eat well..." He said vaguely.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Ye Wuya happily touched the head of Tuan Tuan and said to Su Qingxue, "the child has taught very well and is really sensible.".


    Su light snow reluctantly smile, looking at the daughter who only cares to eat, some speechless in the heart.


    It turns out that In the eyes of martial god, as long as you can eat, you are sensible.


    "Why don''t you start eating without me?"


    A small figure with a red skirt ran out of the wooden house, holding a large basket of various kinds of spiritual grass and vegetables.


    "Ancestor xiaorou!"


    Xiao xiner and Du Yuner quickly get up and salute obediently.


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu are looking at each other. They can be counted as seeing the two powerful figures of Shenlong and Fenghuang.


    It''s just, it''s really two wonderful flowers.


    "Are you? Meet again, my dear child, it seems that they are all growing up a little bit, "Xiao Rou giggled.


    "They are not children, how can they grow tall?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Did this Laurie really run to live with Ye Wuyuan?


    "Xiaoye fan, I heard that you had a fight with the demon king? Is that devil powerful? " Xiao Rou asked.


    "Why, you want to fight?"


    "No, I like cooking now," Xiao Rou put the vegetables on the table and said triumphantly, "this pot of sheep scorpion is cooked with Fengyan. Can you control the heat well?"


    Ye Fan listens, rushes to close, carefully stares at.


    "Hee hee, do you think that my ancestor''s cooking skills are amazing?" Xiao Rou said with a proud smile.


    "I don''t know your cooking skills, but I like this pot very much. Can I carry Fengyan to cook hot pot?"


    Xiao Rou made a face angrily.


    Seeing Xiao Rou''s funny expression, everyone can''t help laughing.


    Although all this still seems a little hazy, but it was a disaster, people relaxed mood, sitting in this picturesque world, eating and chatting.


    In people''s minds, naturally, there are many questions to ask Ye Wuyuan.However, ye Wuyuan''s attention seems to be put on eating, and chatting with Tuan Tuan the most.


    Later, Tuan Tuan applied and wanted to ask some small animals to eat.


    Ye Wuyuan immediately agreed.


    Tangyuan, panghu, Xiaozi, ink and snake also tasted the white meat.


    Let Ye Fan some surprise is, these usually do not let people worry about the little guy, even very honest, when the baby.


    "Xiaojin, unlike you, why don''t you be greedy today?"


    Ye Fan took a look at the greedy snake. After eating a piece of meat, Ye Fan waited by the side in a proper manner and did not dare to ask for it.


    Xiaojin lowered his head. "Master, I''m afraid your grandfather will eat me. Didn''t you see that lazy bear is particularly good today? It''s the master who can''t die.".


    Ye Fan thinks it''s true that Tangyuan, a kind of food that can''t die, is even afraid of Ye Wuyuan and becomes a regular bear.


    "Old eater, ye Qun has the strength of the eight robbers green dragon, you should not be a dragon?" Ye Fan asked casually.


    "Didn''t I tell you that I didn''t wake up to dragon blood?" Ye Wuyuan glanced at his eyes and said.


    "Really? How do you know that I was in the Dragon Cave?"


    "Just want to have a look, what are you doing, just by chance," Ye Wuyuan said.


    "Isn''t it that I''m in suspense this time? If you don''t see it, I''ll die? "


    Ye Wuyuan''s chopsticks stopped, and then looked at the side of Su light snow, and did not answer.


    Ye Fan doesn''t ask for trouble when he doesn''t pick up the old food.


    He ate almost, and quickly took out ankh.


    "Old foodie, you know everything. Do you know the water of life? Is this real? Help me identify it. "Ye Fan handed the bottle over.


    He doesn''t want to let Tuan Tuan eat a fake. In case of an accident, he will be in trouble.


    "Don''t look, it''s true," Ye Wuyuan said with his mouth and without looking.


    "Why?" Ye Fan frowns.


    Ye Wuyuan chuckled, "boy, do you know why the devil is the devil?"


    "Because it''s powerful?"


    "Why powerful?"


    "In addition to the strong plane law, cultivation, there is also the power of faith.".


    "Then why Will the whole kingdom believe in it? "


    Ye Fan is silent, and the women are also thoughtful.


    "The demon king also emerged from the strong. They have their own personalities, but There is definitely a bottom line.


    In the war between the demons, they use intrigue, but they will not deliberately cheat you on such matters.


    For trivial things, deliberately cheat, that over time, naturally also lost prestige, the king will not king.


    To put it bluntly, in fact The devil is to face, don''t say such a small saliva, is a big bucket, also won''t cheat you for this kind of thing. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2767

    Ye Fan thought for a moment and nodded with approval.


    The best example is that gayder did trick him into entering the treasure house.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t feel the hatred in his heart, because the other side had reason to deal with himself.


    This is the balance between conspiracy and machiavellity. Gayder has a sinister side, but not too much.


    In fact, Ye Fan comes out of the treasure room. Don''t send it to the door again. Take Ankh directly, and gaird won''t chase him.


    "Then I can rest assured, xiaoyaoyao. You and Wanqing will see how to use this water for Tuan Tuan.".


    Let the air of the bottle fall to Yunyang.


    "This thing, can let this little guy not suffer, but want to let her grow up smoothly, is not good.".


    "Why?" Su Qingxue asked anxiously.


    "The water of life can cure everything, but Your daughter''s problem is not illness, not injury, it''s all appearances. "Ye Wuya took a sip of lingcao tea.


    People look at Tuan Tuan with complicated eyes. Although they don''t fully understand it, they can probably understand what ye Wuyuan refers to.


    Tuan Tuan, does it not exist in theory?


    It''s an invisible force, to make her disappear?


    "Well What about that? " Ling Yuwei worried and asked, "master, you know so much, there must be a way to cure Tuan Tuan, right?"


    "The way is to have, if the Jiujie Qinglong strong, should be able to completely cure her," Ye Wuyuan said.


    "Nine steps green dragon!"


    People exclaimed, this is a kind of let them feel incomparably distant realm.


    Ye Fan breathes heavily. Before that, he knew about some dragon Jiubian''s qinglongjie from Teng jiutiao.


    However, he did not know much about the eighth and ninth robberies and their specific abilities.


    "I only know the first seven robberies. Since ye Qun can use the Dragon shadow to break the sky, it should be after the seventh" heavenly phenomena ". Can you control the space? What are the last two robberies and abilities Ye Fan asked.


    "I didn''t wake up dragon blood, let a Qun tell you," Ye Wuyuan''s eyes indicated.


    Ye Qun nodded respectfully and said with a smile, "the eighth robbery of the green dragon is reincarnation.".


    After samsara, you can not enter samsara and control the power of time.


    The soul of the dragon is immortal. At most, the body can be destroyed, that is to say, it cannot be really killed.


    It is impossible to exterminate the eight robberies green dragon. At most, we can only imprison the soul of the dragon.


    The ninth is creation.


    After the robbery, the real immortality is realized. The body and the soul of the dragon can not be destroyed and are independent of all things.


    But the most important thing is to have the ability to create things. You can actually create creatures.


    The villain did not reach the ninth robbery, so it is not clear what kind of state it is.


    Dare to guess, the master''s meaning is to use the creation ability of Jiujie Qinglong to give Miss Tuan Tuan and remodel the body.


    Creation, equivalent to a complete rebirth, is no longer constrained by other laws. "


    Ye Fan and the women are all shocked. Although they know that the starting point of the dragon''s blood is very backward, the more it goes, the more abnormal it is, but This is too abnormal!


    It''s not against the weather, but to break the sky!


    "Jiujie Qinglong can be the creator God. What kind of dragon is it?" When the blue rain murmured.


    "Ha ha I also want to know what dragon is like.


    Leaf boundless is smiling softly, in the vision is permeated with a bit of expectation.


    "Ye Qun''s statement is to admit that he has already robbed Qinglong for eight times. Then you, an old eater, must be more powerful than ye Qun? Are you really not aware of the blood? " Ye Fan returned to his senses and asked suspiciously.


    "How many times did you believe that, stinky boy?" Ye Wuyuan picked up a bone and ate zier to make a sound.


    Ye Fan could not help looking at the leaves.


    "Ye Qun, when will you cross the nine robberies?"


    "Young master, you are joking. How can a villain know such a thing.


    Although, three robberies and one hurdle. But the first three robberies of Qinglong are relatively easy.


    In the middle of the three robberies, we have a lot of luck and understanding. They are extremely dangerous.


    As far as I know, more than 90% of Qinglong died in these three robberies.


    As for the beginning of the seventh robbery, it is not only possible to meet the requirements, but also can not be achieved by practice.


    The villain was lucky. When he met the master, he didn''t die both physically and mentally.


    Up to now, it has passed many times. It is also normal that we may never be able to survive the nine robberies. ".


    Ye Qun Mu reveals a trace of memory color, calmly said.


    Ye Fan and others swallowed their throats and were distracted.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, according to the division of forces controlled by the green dragon, space, time and creation are indeed great improvements.


    It''s all qualitative change!


    This will inevitably lead to a widening gap in every robbery.Maybe, the first six robberies add up, and none of the last three robberies is any more dangerous and difficult.


    And listen to Ye Qun''s meaning, when he was eight robbed, ye Wuyuan also helped?


    It is for this reason that ye Qun is determined to follow Ye Wuliang?


    So, what strength is Ye Wuyuan?


    "The Shenlong clan, who can cultivate to Qinglong, is already a rare top talent.


    It seems that, even in such a rare place, there are few people who can reach more than seven robberies, "Feng Qinglan sighed.


    "Isn''t it? There are too few green dragons. Otherwise, how could ye Xuanguang be invincible in Taisu for hundreds of thousands of years?" Xiao huaisu said.


    "Grandfather Wu, who are you and ah Qun? Aren''t you born on earth? Why does it seem to have lived for a long time? "Asked Shi Lanyu curiously.


    People hold their breath and nervously look at Ye Wuyuan. This question is naturally the biggest doubt of all, but they dare not speak easily.


    Ye Wuyuan happily took a piece of meat and said with a smile: "some things, when you can know them, you will know them. If not, said is also cloud mountain fog cover.


    Ah? Why don''t you eat? Don''t talk about these boring things. Eat Eat while it''s hot. "


    "That''s right. You''ve been saying that it''s boring, and it''s not good to eat!


    Xiao Xin''er, Xiao yun''er, have a taste of my ancestor''s craft! " Xiao Rou brings vegetables to the Phoenix sisters.


    "Well, there''s a little girl. You can eat more," Xiao Rou added to Xiao huaisu.


    "More Thank you very much. Xiao huaisu has a strange expression. After all, the little Lori in front of her is really not like an old one.


    After a meal of tonic food, Ye Fan patted his stomach and felt that the whole person was alive.


    "What are you going to do next?" Ye Wuyuan asked leisurely as he made tea.


    "Since Qinglong Jiujie can cure Tuan Tuan, of course I have to practice hard, but the methods behind..." Ye Fan looks at the leaves with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2768

    "Young master, the dragon has changed nine times, and the Dharma only reaches the eighth robbery of Qinglong.


    After the ninth robbery, there is no way out. It''s up to you.


    But the old slave will tell the young master what he knows, "said Ye Qun.


    "You can go to the clan and check it yourself.


    As far as your blood cultivation is concerned, I''m afraid it''s a little far away from Jiujie Qinglong.


    There are other ideas besides this one? " Leaf boundless smell tea, ask a way.


    "Although Ankh can''t be cured, it can relieve Tuan Tuan''s condition. I want to do more about it," Ye Fan said.


    "That spring, Titans look closely, quantity is also small.".


    "Then go to Titan''s domain, always try to find a way.".


    Ye Wuyuan sips tea and looks at Ye Fan playfully.


    "The tone is not small, even the devil can''t beat, dare to provoke the Titan?


    Your level, even the weakest Titan, will not be afraid of you.


    If you dare to go directly for water, a Qun can''t save you, "Ye Wuyuan shook his head.


    "Is Titan so powerful?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "Yes, it is. But They are so powerful that they are different from ordinary ones, "Ye Wuyuan said with a mysterious smile.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Boy, how about this place where I live?" Ye Wuyuan turns to ask suddenly.


    Ye Fan is speechless, and the topic is changing too fast. If you don''t say it, don''t say it.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay much attention to it. What is this place.


    After a sweep of divine consciousness, we found that there were a large number of monsters and spirits here, but no one else lived there.


    Ye fan can not help flying into the air, looking from afar, but also only see thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, vast plains, beautiful scenery.


    "What''s the place? It''s not really just you, are you? " Ye Fan asked after falling.


    "Where we are now is the head of a Titan.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Needle dropping can be heard at the scene.


    "What?"


    After more than ten seconds, the crowd exclaimed.


    "The mountains, rivers and various landforms you see are all kinds of parts on the Titan''s head.


    Hair may be a mountain range, a river is a depression, eyes, nostrils and so on, it may be a lake ocean.


    This Titan has been dead for a long time, so it has become a variety of landforms.


    We should be in the forehead of this Titan. "


    Ye Wuyuan lamented: "the Titan race is that it is too difficult to have children, and the number is becoming less and less.


    Oh, by the way, this dead Titan is actually of average size.


    The Titans guarding the tomb are much bigger than this one.


    If you didn''t know ye Wuyuan didn''t have to cheat, Ye Fan must have thought that the goods were bragging!


    He understood why the weakest Titan would not be afraid of him.


    Because Titan is so big!


    The body is huge and looks like chicken ribs.


    However, if it is too big for a world, it is not a concept at all!


    Ye Fan in front of Titan, may hit himself exhausted, can only cut a small piece of skin.


    Even Titans may not know that they are hurt


    "If you go to Titan, you don''t even know where Titan is or how to die.


    Do you think those who are too strong at the beginning don''t want to go to the tomb? Don''t want to take over the spring?


    That''s the original God of Taishi plane. How powerful it is, you have to leave countless treasures when you die.


    With less than a thousand Titans, they are the most mysterious ancient god tombs in the whole Taiji plane. What do you think they are based on?


    Those white gold Protoss, angels, light elves and so on, must regard Titan as one of their Protoss, just put gold on their own face.


    In the years of Titan''s experience, the protoss have changed several times. In terms of history, the clan is closer to the Titan.


    In Titan''s domain, Titan will not give any racial face except the dragon, rosefinch, xuanming and white tiger.


    Because in Titan''s eyes, those top beast races are equal to them.


    Those Protoss and demons in the back are nothing but smoke in the past


    Demons and Protoss dare not build a teleportation array near Titan''s realm, which is obvious and dare not provoke.


    They just want to save face and say they don''t want to fight with the Titans With them, where is the contradiction? "


    "So Go to Titan God domain to get ankh, I really want more, "Ye Fan tut mouth.


    "If you have the strength of ah Qun and you are ready to put on some good things, you can try and make a deal with Titan.


    The eight robberies of Qinglong, coupled with the matched cultivation, can be compared with those Titans guarding the spring, and they will give face, "Ye Wuyuan said.People fell into silence, to reach the strength of Ye Qun, it is basically the existence of the top in the demon king.


    Ye fan can''t even win gaired now, and the gap is too big.


    "It''s really not easy to mix up at the beginning. Fortunately, I keep a low profile," YeFan said with a wry smile.


    "Do you think you can''t be recognized by another name?


    I''m afraid that the meaning of imperial sword is less than that of Jiujie Qinglong, which is almost legendary.


    If you appear more than once, you will surely think of you You can''t hide it.


    However, you are really stupid, and you can do well in sword training. Your cultivation is a real waste, "Ye Wuyuan disliked.


    "Ah You''re so good. Why don''t you help me to go to Titan and bring back some water? " Ye Fan laughed stiffly.


    "If I help you to get it, it''s OK. Those old Titans should give some face, but Would you like it? " Leaf boundless ponders asks a way.


    Ye Fan pondered for a while and shook his head directly.


    "Husband, why?" One side rather purple Mo is anxious way, "Wu God is willing to help, not very good?"


    "Husband, this time, there is no need to worry about face," nianru Jiao also advised.


    Ye Fan wryly smiles, "it''s not a matter of face. I can''t rely on him to do this for me.".


    The women show a puzzled look, and Xiao xiner shows a clear look.


    "Don''t ask. If he asks Wu Shen to look for water for him, his sword skill must be damaged and it''s hard to break through.


    Emperor level artistic conception, can''t rely on others, if he can do it by himself, it doesn''t matter to entrust someone to do things.


    But he can''t do it. If he takes the initiative to entrust someone, he will admit that he has lost, which will destroy the emperor''s heart. ".


    Hearing Xiao xiner''s explanation, the girls suddenly realized that they were sorry.


    Although Tuan Tuan''s condition is important, the spring water is not a permanent cure. It is not worth the Kendo that destroyed Ye Fan.


    "Well, I''m full. I can''t let you eat for nothing.


    You girls, don''t practice all day. I have some vegetable fields that are short of manpower. Go with me to grow vegetables. ".


    Leaf boundless a face is exuberant, run to the house directly, took a pile of farm tools to come out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2769

    "I''ll go with you to grow vegetables. How can a woman plant the land?" Ye Fan said.


    "Farming is a fine job. No matter how much brute force you have, you can''t do well with these girls," Ye Wuyuan said.


    "It''s OK, my husband, the martial god grandfather has helped so much. We should do some work," nianrujiao said.


    If the women were asked to dig the fields and plant vegetables, they would be too lazy to answer.


    But ye Wuyuan asked them to do farm work, and naturally they should have a good attitude.


    Of course, there are also people who are willing to work in agriculture. Ling Yuwei, nianrujiao and Shi Lanyu are more interested in farming.


    Su Qingxue didn''t want to plant the land, but seeing that all the women had gone, she had to give her group to Ye Fan and quietly picked up a basket.


    Ye Fan has no way out, and is free to go with her daughter all the way to the vegetable field not far from the wooden house.


    In the vegetable field, ye Wuyuan is the conductor, telling women how to cultivate, how to turn the soil, how to plant vegetables, how to water and fertilize.


    One by one beautiful women, not long after her face dirty, but also dare not spit bitterness.


    "Wei Wei, you can be really skilled, the movement is too fluent," Ai Er exclaimed at Ling Yuwei.


    She was born as a princess. She was really not good at this kind of rough work. She wanted to rebuild the vegetable field by particle directly.


    "I followed the old man and studied in the vegetable garden for a long time and got used to it," Ling Yuwei said.


    "Yuwei girl grow vegetables also make do with, it is pouring feces Wenqi point," Ye Wuyuan commented.


    "I don''t want to be splashed on the skirt by fecal water!" Ling Yuwei explains.


    The girls are shocked. She heard Ling Yuwei say that she learned to grow vegetables with Ye Wuyuan. She thought it was a joke. Is it true?


    At this time, Xiaojin flew over, and there were several other small animals standing on his body.


    "Master, they say they are bored here and want to go around.".


    Tangyuan screamed on its back, as if to express dissatisfaction and oppose Xiaojin''s slander.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "if you want to look for food, just say it directly. What is it to blame them?"


    "Master, I''m really full, all for their sake," said Xiao Jin seriously.


    "Go, don''t eat indiscriminately, run when you see danger, I don''t care about you if you die outside", Ye Fan is also too lazy to care about these greedy guys.


    Tuan Tuan sees panghu several want to go out to play, naturally also want to follow, but is stopped by Ye Fan.


    Ye fan can not rest assured, let Tuan Tuan go out with the greedy snake, eat bad stomach is over.


    This Titan corpse into the world, do not know how long a day is.


    When it was dark, they were already haggard.


    "Let''s call it a day. We''ve basically finished most of the land reclamation. Tomorrow we''ll plant vegetables and sow seeds."


    Ye Wuyuan announced, just let the women free.


    "Can I go back to the famine? I want to go back to be the president. What kind of crime have I suffered here? How can I be more tired than fighting?".


    On the way back, Xiao huaisu directly hangs himself on the wind Qinglan.


    Feng Qinglan has beautiful red hair. At this time, she is also gray. Her cold face has a trace of village girl''s breath.


    "Master Wushen is so unfathomable that he asked us to plant the land. There must be a reason why he asked us to plant the land. Just study hard," Feng Qinglan said seriously.


    "I think this martial god elder just likes to eat. What''s the big reason?" The candlelight curled up her hair, flushed and smiling.


    "Candlelight, why do you seem to be spotless?" Xiao huaisu is puzzled.


    "When I went to fetch water from the stream, I cleaned it and took a little time to sort it out," said candlelight.


    The women looked at her speechless for a while. It was obvious that they took the opportunity to highlight their own cleanness and uniqueness. It was really ingenious.


    One by one, they should also avoid getting dirty next time. They can''t just let her be a little slut.


    Night fell.


    In the ring of space, Su Qingxue looks at the group and sleeps deeply. The little girl eats a lot at night and is completely satisfied.


    Ye Fan walked into the room, his eyes revealed a trace of worry: "wife, are you hiding something from me?"


    "Did you find out?" Su Qingxue did not deny it.


    "Ye Wuyuan looks at you in the daytime. Do you know how nervous I was at that time?" Ye Fan sighed.


    "Martial god It''s not believable. "Su Qingxue shakes her head.


    "He is really hiding something, but at present, he is not willing to let me have a real accident.


    I don''t know what he wants from me, but I can guarantee that it will never be simple. ".


    "Why do you think so?" Su Qingxue asked back.


    "It''s very simple. If he wants me to die, I can''t live.


    But he really only wanted me to be good, so he didn''t have to watch me get involved in the crisis, but he never stopped me.You and I, as parents, feel very close to each other and see the sufferings in your heart?


    Do you know that your child will be in danger of life and death, but always let her risk it?


    Impossible. Even if I know I can''t stop it, I will try my best to help.


    What''s more, ye Wuyuan can handle most things completely, so that I can''t find out, but he didn''t do that.


    Even if it is to temper me, this degree has been far beyond.


    What''s more, some of his actions are not to eliminate the danger for me, but to speed up the pace.


    From this point of view, I don''t think ye Wuyuan is really my grandfather.


    Or He''s certainly not the same concept as the average grandfather.


    In his eyes, maybe family relationship does not exist, even if there is, it is different from our cognition.


    He really helped me, but his purpose was to make me progress in my cultivation and make me stronger... "


    Ye Fan has always had a secret, never mentioned it to women.


    When the first leaf boundless but said, "you are not dead time.".


    Leaf boundless this person, either do not say, said, will not be nonsense.


    Which granddad would say such strange and gloomy words to his grandson?


    However, ye Wuyuan doesn''t care what ye fan thinks, because everything is under his control.


    Except This time.


    "I did use the wordless heavenly book to forcibly influence your future plans.


    Husband, I can confirm now, your destiny, martial god also can''t master completely.


    It''s just like I can only know some vague directions by calculating in detail.


    Wu Shen looked at me in the daytime, and I knew that it was a "warning.".


    Su Qingxue took a deep breath. "He wanted to tell me that because of my forced interference, you almost died in the Dragon Cave.


    This is why Ye Qun came late and almost didn''t save you.


    In fact, this matter is not included in the calculation of Wu Shen, so he is dissatisfied


    "Next time, don''t do it again," Ye Fan said positively, "I know that you think more than others, and you want to get rid of Ye Wuliang''s arrangement for me.


    However, I do not have the ability to explore his real purpose.


    In addition, I can take advantage of his attitude.


    "Use?" Su light snow does not understand a way: "what meaning?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2770

    Ye Fan smiles, "and your wife, you can''t think of? It''s rare.


    "Don''t be kidding. What do you think?" Su Qingxue is angry.


    "Since he is not willing to let me have an accident now, it means that my life is still very important to him.


    This time, I was distracted at the last minute of the battle with Jared.


    I woke up in advance from the no me sword state because, subconsciously, I was worried that you would die with me.


    So I''m thinking, if you go to dangerous places in the future, you''d better stay here at Ye Wuyuan, "Ye Fan said.


    "No! I can''t be separated from you any more! " Su Qingxue refused immediately.


    "Wife Obedience, I have such an idea after careful consideration.


    Old husband and wife, I naturally reluctant to give up, but for the further future, need to make a short-term sacrifice.


    You are with me, even in the ring, so far nothing has happened.


    But in the future, the strong will be more and more unpredictable. How can I be willing to let you take risks? "


    Ye Fan came forward, holding Su Qingxue''s fragrant shoulder, "you are smarter than me. You should know that this is the most secure.


    Maybe all too early can not find a better "bodyguard" than ye Wuyuan''s master and servant.


    Ye Wuyuan, in order to let me live well, he will take good care of you.


    Weiwei learned a lot from him. Maybe you will have your own chance.


    The most important thing is Maybe we can find some secrets from ye Wuyuan and solve our doubts. "


    "Ye Wuyuan, though unfathomable, has a terrifying side.


    However, in other aspects, he is very simple.


    He likes to eat, like planting vegetables, cooking, invite you to eat is sincere, like the group is also sincere.


    What is the connection between me and ye Wuyuan? This is my affair with him.


    He won''t embarrass you because of me. He doesn''t disdain to do such a thing.


    Otherwise, he will not just give you a warning look.


    He is not interested in tearing his face, he just hopes that what he wants to do will not be disturbed.


    So, to leave you here, I Don''t worry, "Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes flickered. After a long time, she said, "I''ll think about it.".


    Ye Fan smiles. He knows that when Su Qingxue says "consider", he actually agrees.


    "If we talk here, will he know all about the strength of this old eater?"


    "Maybe, but if you know what, you said, he didn''t care about it.".


    The next two days, Ye Fan and others are not in a hurry to leave.


    In the ordinary world of this paradise, farming, hunting, eating some delicious food and drinking some good tea.


    Although Ye Fan has been thinking about the direction of the next practice, he also knows that he can''t be in a hurry. If he is anxious, he will make a mistake.


    It''s also important to have fun with women and daughters.


    However, to YeFan''s surprise, Xiaojin didn''t come back with several small magical beasts, and did not know where to go.


    On the third day, Ye Fan felt something was wrong.


    In addition, Ye Fan took her daughter and flew out all the way to look for steamed bread.


    As a result, after flying for several hours, the scope became wider and wider, and no trace of Xiaojin was found.


    When ye fan is puzzled, the blue sea in front of her attracts her eyes.


    Unknowingly, it has already flown to the position of the ocean, which may be a depression in Titan''s head.


    "Ouch!"


    Ye Fan is surprised to find that there is a huge black turtle floating there.


    It''s ink!


    Steamed bread, small purple and dumplings are shouting on turtle back.


    "Greedy snake?"


    Ye fan can only see a half dead long insect, full of gray dead gas, is struggling there.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Fan fell down quickly and put the ball on the back of ink.


    Flying to the sea, looking at a few meters long, dying Xiaojin.


    "Master I can''t I''m sorry for you It''s agreed not to eat indiscriminately... "


    "Woo Am I going to be the first dragon to die of eating a bad stomach How embarrassing... "


    Ye Fan was so angry that he raised his hand and tried to whip it down.


    But in the middle, I saw that Xiao Jin was in tears, but I couldn''t bear to fight.


    "You greedy snake, how many times do you have to eat bad stomach before you can have a long memory?"


    Ye Fan looked around, "what did you eat?"


    "I don''t know It''s something from the sea... "


    It turned out that Xiaojin took a couple of magical beasts to fish on the sea floor.As a result, I found some black things like fungus, smelly, I don''t know what it is.


    Without saying a word, tangyuan took a few bites.


    When Xiaojin saw that he had eaten the dumplings, he also wanted to try it. Could it smell smelly or delicious?


    As a result, as soon as I finished eating, I found that Tangyuan fainted!


    Glutinous rice balls will not die, so gradually recovered.


    However, Xiao Jin was no longer able to recover. She was surrounded by dead air. She could not recover. She seemed to have been poisoned.


    "This lazy bear can''t die! If it dares to eat at will, you will follow suit? "


    Ye Fan doesn''t know how to say this greedy snake. He is not only greedy, but also has a little brain!


    "Woo Master, I know it''s wrong But I''m dying. Don''t scold me... "


    Ye fan can figure out why these little guys don''t go back.


    Xiao Jin, the only one who knows the way, is going to die. Ink and ink can swim fast in the water, but not in the sky. Moreover, he doesn''t know how to take them home.


    Ye Fan will hold small gold, let ink a few restore small size, all back to the ring.


    Flying back to the wooden house, ye Wuyuan is guiding the women to dig ditches in the vegetable field.


    "I''m a regular eater! Look, this stupid dragon ate bad stomach. It seems that it can''t recover. What''s the matter with you? "


    The women quickly gathered around. Although Xiaojin was a little more shameless and timid, she was also like her family. Everyone was very concerned.


    After listening to Ye Fan''s story, everyone was angry and wanted to laugh. The greedy snake was too simple!


    "You mean it! It''s killing our patron saint When the blue rain stabbed the head of tangyuan.


    Tangyuan plucks a vegetable from the ground and bites it. It has nothing to do with it.


    "How can you be so angry


    "At least it''s a fire dragon. What''s so poisonous?"


    When the women saw that Xiao Jin''s breath was getting weaker and weaker, they were all very anxious.


    Ye Wuyuan takes off his straw hat and fans.


    "As I said before, the world is a dead Titan.


    Although the Titan is basically rotten, there are some remains of the Titan''s body in some parts.


    The black food it ate should be some of Titan''s muscles and muscles that had not yet completely rotten.


    Titans are much stronger than this dragon. Their main strength comes from the flesh.


    This little thing, eating the carrion of a Titan that is stronger than itself, will naturally be hurt by too much stillness.


    "It It ate Titan''s carrion! "


    Ye Fan has to admire these little things. His eyes are really poisonous. Everything can be found!


    "Martial god grandfather, you are so powerful, then quickly save the guardian God!" When blue rain pleaded.


    "Little girl, I''m not a doctor. I can stew this dragon and save it Neither can I.


    Ye Wuyuan looks at Xiaojin with a smile. He seems to be thinking about how to cook.


    Xiao Jin was so scared that he was about to die. He turned his eyes white and fainted.


    "Yes, this timid dragon", Ye Fan frowned, "old foodstuff, seriously ask you, really no way?"


    Ye Wuyuan looked at him playfully, "there is still a way, but may not succeed, the key to see you willing?"


    Ye Fan frowned, a little thought, eyes a coagulation!


    "Ankh!" you said


    "Yes, your mouth of life water, how much can cure it, but whether it can be completely cured depends on its nature," Ye Wuyuan said.


    "But..." Ye Fan frowned, looking at the group on one side, and at Xiao Jin.


    "Honey, give it to Xiaojin. Anyway, this water can only relieve the pain of Tuan Tuan once. Save Xiaojin Perhaps it can save its life, "Su light snow way:" although it is useless, but at least loyal ah. ".


    Ye Fan sees a woman to say so, also no longer hesitate, took out only ankh, put small gold mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2771

    Ye Fan didn''t expect that ankh, which he and gaired had ventured to get, was not for his daughter to eat, but to save the greedy snake that he wanted to die.


    At the thought of persuading this guy, or so greedy, Ye Fan is angry.


    So that when they are poured in, they are filled with special force, and no drop is left.


    After taking the water of life, Xiaojin''s stillness gradually calmed down.


    However, it didn''t get better immediately. It just tended to be stable for a while. It seemed that I had a little resistance.


    "Can survive, still have to observe a few days", leaf boundless a face regretful appearance, after all, temporarily can''t eat.


    Ye Fan in order to be in case, will be small gold into the space ring.


    For the next two days, Ye Fan took care of Xiaojin himself and tried to find some spiritual materials and miraculous drugs that could revive her vitality.


    "Master, Xiaojin has been a blessing for a few years to meet such a good master..."


    "Woo Master, don''t worry. When I come back to life, I will try to help you find more water for life and cure the little master... "


    After a few days, Xiao Jin was deeply moved.


    The master of his own family took a mouthful of water that he had just taken back after a hard life. Instead, he gave his daughter this stupid dragon who was greedy and misguided.


    Is there a better master in the world?


    Xiaojin is ashamed and full of guilt.


    "Don''t tell me to be good and obedient. This is the last time. If you eat indiscriminately again, you will not care if you die," warns Ye Fan.


    "Master, I''ll fight for you later!" Kim swears.


    Ye Fan has no hope for this worm, just ask it not to continue to be stupid.


    After a long time, I have feelings.


    As a matter of fact, it''s just like my own bear child. Although there''s nothing to do, it''s my family''s heartache.


    During this period, the women are all busy helping Ye Wuyuan grow vegetables.


    From the beginning of the complaint, a lot of criticism, to later, also feel very interesting.


    This kind of vegetable planting activity, on the contrary, allows them to change a perspective and observe everything around them.


    Gradually, women are not in a hurry to practice, but immersed in such a pastoral life.


    Ye Fan sees that Xiaojin''s condition is stable, and he is idle, just beside the vegetable field, watching the women work.


    Good looking, good looking.


    A graceful figure, let Ye Fan see relaxed and happy.


    At the thought of the next, may leave them, go out alone, really reluctant.


    "What kind of food do you have, jue''er?"


    Ye Fan saw a gray seedling in the hands of the misty night beetle, a little confused.


    "I don''t know what the name is. These dishes are from different parts of the world. The pronunciation is based on the local language, so I can''t understand it," he said.


    "It''s too casual. I don''t know what it''s planted? What if it''s toxic? " Ye Fan joked.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t say that some dishes here are poisonous," Du Yuner said.


    Ye Fan was shocked, "really? Do you want to grow poisonous weeds


    "No, it''s just that many dishes are seeds, mixed with poisonous weeds.


    These seeds are very similar, and we can''t tell them clearly, so they are all planted, "Du Yuner explained.


    "It''s just a mess?" Ye Fan is speechless.


    "Wu Shen said that it doesn''t matter if you can''t tell the difference. You should make the land bigger and plant all the seeds and seedlings. If you grow up, you will be able to distinguish them clearly," said Feng Qinglan.


    Ye Fan flashed a flash of light in his mind, and his expression was fixed there.


    The women did not find Ye Fan''s abnormality and continued to talk and laugh.


    "This method is really lazy to death, no wonder so many of us are required to cultivate vegetable fields together, maybe a large area of planting can not be eaten.".


    "I guess, in fact, Wu Shen himself does not know which are poisonous weeds and which are vegetables.".


    "It must be so. It is said that it is all the plant seeds collected by Ye Qun''s grandfather for him. He is only responsible for eating them.".


    The women are laughing and laughing. The leaves in the distance are carrying a shovel and stepping forward.


    "You girls, you are not serious about planting a dish. You should plant the food carefully and grow it to be delicious. If you are lazy, you will be punished for pouring dung for two consecutive days!"


    Several women were scared to work hard, pouring dung work, none of them was willing to turn.


    Ye Fan stood up from the field and looked at Ye Wuyuan with complicated eyes.


    People found that Ye Fan''s expression was a little strange.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Nianru asked in a tender voice.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I''m fine I have something to do. You are busy first. Don''t worry about me for dinner.


    The voice did not fall, Ye Fan has a flash, disappeared from the vegetable field.


    "What''s the situation?" The women looked at each other."Grandfather Wu, what''s wrong with Ye Fan?"


    When blue rain asked to leaf boundless, she felt that this mysterious martial god, knew everything.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Wuyuan chuckled and said, "nothing, maybe I have some feelings about planting vegetables.".


    "The feeling of growing vegetables?" Women feel more confused and confused.


    At the same time.


    Ten miles away from the wooden house, a quiet stream.


    Ye Fan sits on a rock and Yuan Shen enters the sword God ring.


    "If you can''t tell the seeds apart, you''ll plant them all.".


    "When the food grows out, you will know what it is..."


    "There''s not enough vegetable land. It''s just reclamation."


    The seemingly random and disorderly set of vegetable planting theories makes Ye Fan feel a little loose in the deep of his mind, which has puzzled him for a long time!


    Ye Fan has been stagnant since his cultivation to the emperor of heaven, because he can''t feel and control a trace of holy heart.


    The holy heart, of course, is illusory.


    But for ye fan, it''s not hard to understand.


    Because ye fan is a strong plane.


    The sacred heart, for him, is the core of the lower energy law.


    As a plane, why is it so difficult to control a low-level energy law?


    In Ye Fan''s view, this is very contradictory, which has been unable to break through.


    But today, Ye Fan is in a trance and realizes one thing -


    maybe it''s not that he can''t find his holy heart, but The sacred heart of one''s own does not exist at all!


    With his ever deepening understanding of his unique sword meaning, Ye Fan realized that any plane law and energy law are "unified" in front of him.


    In other words, there is no other law in Ye Fan''s eyes!


    Because, any kind of law, will have the contradiction with his imperial class incomparable law.


    Since there is no match, where is the second law?


    "I have only one law, which is incomparable."


    "Since the law of the plane is unparalleled, so is the law of energy."


    "The law of plane, the unification of all laws, the law of energy, is also the unification of all energy laws in the world..."


    "That is to say The holy heart of the world is for my use... "


    "Return to your heart! It is my holy heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2772

    Ye Fan''s mouth covered with a smile of relief, has been looking for things, far in the horizon, close at hand!


    Yes, since he can unify all dharmas, why not use the sacred heart of the world directly?


    In the face of imperial law, all sacred hearts must be subject to.


    Ye Fan doesn''t need to choose a seed at all. He will plant all the seeds directly!


    The holy heart of the world, all the energy laws, used by him, is his way of cultivation!


    I even want to break away from the unparalleled heart, to find other sacred heart? What a fool!


    If the way of the emperor is ahead, why do we need to be left behind?


    When the moment of Epiphany, Ye Fan instantly felt that there were countless mysterious laws in all things around the world, gathered in his original God!


    At the same time, his hundreds of matchless swordsmen in Dantian began to have all kinds of wonderful changes!


    These black swordsmen, after absorbing countless Sacred Hearts, show a variety of colorful colors.


    "So This is the feeling of the holy land. ".


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, but he knew that his holy land must be different from others.


    He was forced to use the imperial law to absorb all the sacred hearts.


    But in fact, he still only used matchless, other sacred hearts, just equivalent to "ministers", or even "slaves.".


    If the emperor pulls out his sword, he will naturally pull out his sword. How can he give up his capital and pursue the end and use the weapons of his subordinates?


    It''s nothing more than gathering the strength of the people in the world to make their swords more invincible.


    Ye Fan has now promoted his cultivation to the holy land, and the truth is the same.


    His holy land is just to better serve the emperor level sword idea, and it is to raise the foundation of combat effectiveness.


    After the holy heart of this ridge, Ye Fan in front of the eyes, once again appeared a smooth!


    For him, the holy body and the Holy Spirit can be reached only through practice.


    Chaos state, Kaitian state, is nothing to Ye Fan.


    He has been able to master the power of the original, these two realms, no less.


    If we say, before ye fan is relying on the skill of improving the combat effectiveness by force, he is fighting with his opponents of several levels.


    From now on, Ye Fan believes that as long as he has sufficient cultivation, he can kill those opponents without disintegration sooner or later.


    Because he has already won the most difficult "plane rule" for others.


    Compared with step-by-step calculation and problem-solving, Ye Fan takes a shortcut, directly and forcibly gets the answer, and reverses a process, which is natural and easy.


    Under the starry sky, a figure appeared on the Bank of the stream.


    Don''t look, Ye Fan knows who is coming.


    "Boy, do you think you''ve made a lot of money?"


    Ye Fan opened his eyes, a sharp awn quickly introverted, the temperament of the whole person, unknowingly, became more elusive.


    At least, I can see that you have reached a high level.


    Ye Wuyuan held a teapot, sipped leisurely and said with a smile: "do you want to thank me?"


    "Thank you, but if you don''t have my own accumulation to raise the realm to this level, I can''t understand it.


    So I will not belittle myself and deny my efforts, "Ye Fan said.


    If he had not understood the "unity of all laws" and "no self", and gradually mastered the essence of the matchless law, he would not have been able to meet the accumulation of today.


    Ye Fan''s childhood experience tells him that no effort is in vain, every bit is very important.


    "The brain is still sober, not in vain I wait so boring," Ye Wuyuan said.


    "Why are you waiting for me?" Ye Fan asked.


    "To kill you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The air seemed to solidify.


    After a while, leaf boundless turn back, strange grin, "letter?"


    Ye Fan is silent, and his hand on the sword God''s ring is released slowly.


    "Even if you don''t kill me, sooner or later I''ll draw my sword against you.".


    "Ha ha..." Ye Wuyuan said with a smile: "very good, remember what you said today. Don''t be like a pair of old friends of mine. How can you refuse to draw a sword against me?"


    Ye Fan heard the cloud mountain fog cover, "what old friend?"


    Ye Wuyuan did not answer, just said: "you have come to this step, and then up, I have no way to order you anything, on your own.


    But Sometimes your cultivation is good, sometimes it''s really slow.


    If you have a chance, take the jade Rune I left you and go to the Dragon hall.


    Don''t you want to cure that little fat girl? Maybe you will have unexpected harvest... "


    "The jade talisman is also useful in the Shenlong family on the Taishi plane?"


    "If you go, you will know.".


    "Do you mean If you enter the Dragon hall, you will become a green dragon"All the people who can get in are Qinglong. How can you get in It''s up to you.


    Ye Fan frowns, always feel Ye boundless is digging for him.


    "Boy, the devil king is not an ordinary heaven opening state. In fact, they have already surpassed the Ninth Heaven opening state.


    Most of their strength comes from the power of faith.


    With your current strength, in the face of the devil, although it is not impossible to fight, but also can only protect themselves.


    If you meet the first two, I''m afraid it''s still a dead end, "Ye Wuyuan said suddenly.


    "Who told you I''m going to fight with the devil?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I know you value that little witch of the seventh kingdom.


    The little witch, the devil of the other six countries, wanted her to die.


    The platinum Protoss side, it''s almost out of control.


    I heard ah Qun say that the platinum Protoss are in turmoil over this matter.


    The princess of the platinum Protoss was imprisoned for protecting the little witch.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before the platinum Protoss and the sixth and fifth kingdoms will besiege on three sides and wipe out the seventh kingdom quickly... "


    Ye Fan''s heart sank. If this is the case, he must rush to the seventh kingdom as soon as possible to help Sally Ye.


    Even go to the platinum Protoss and save angel!


    It''s forcing him to fight demons and Protoss! It''s not flattering at both ends!


    "Wait a minute..."


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of a chilling possibility


    "Old eater, tell me the truth. Have you done anything in secret about what happened to Sallie?"


    Ye Wuyuan drank the last sip of tea in the pot and enjoyed the aftertaste.


    Turn head, toward Ye Fan mysterious smile, a turn, then disappear in the night.


    Ye Fan clenched his fist and took a deep breath before releasing his fist.


    He seems to be able to understand why Sally''s mother, such a noble abyss witch, was just called to the lower level, and gave birth to a daughter with a lower level blood family


    Are there so many coincidences in this world?


    Back in the cabin, Ye Fan enters the space ring.


    He did not dare to stay any longer and had to leave as soon as possible.


    Sally, angel, and even on the other side of the earth, Ye Fan is not at ease.


    He also needs to find ways to raise his blood to the level of Qinglong as soon as possible, so that he can cure Tuan Tuan as soon as possible, or go to Titan''s realm to find the water of life.


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, the women all felt uneasy and worried.


    "Husband, this is too dangerous. I feel that there are traps everywhere. What does this martial god want?"


    "He just ate you and could not give up anything. He imprisoned you in a Colosseum to fight with the most ferocious beasts..." Su Qingxue sighs.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s all on fire! Anyway, isn''t the imperial sword the most powerful? You can kill him sooner or later! No, I can''t, and there''s my girl Xiao xiner said haughtily.


    Ye Fan smiles and takes a deep look at the women. For them, he must break free of all the shackles.


    "When you fall into the mire, you can''t stop walking, because it will only sink deeper."


    "It''s no use saying more. According to the original plan, you stay here. I''ll take my sword and help Sally.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2773

    Although the women have many reluctant to give up, but the thought of the war with Garrett, they can only bear to agree.


    Fortunately, I have been used to many times before.


    Before Ye Fan left, he confirmed Xiao Jin''s condition and found that he was gradually getting better.


    However, there seems to be some strange changes in Xiaojin.


    Dragon scale gradually dyed a layer of gray color, compared with the general fire dragon, more like a dark dragon.


    "Was it genetically modified by Titan?"


    Xiaojin is not a pure blood dragon clan after all. It is from a boa constrictor into a dragon. In essence, it is a demon.


    The origin of monster blood is not very stable, so it is easy to be changed by other powerful substances.


    This is a double-edged sword. Evolution is always variable.


    Ye Fan is not sure. Whether Xiaojin''s change is good or not depends on its recovery and Cultivation in the future.


    "Dad, don''t worry, Tuan Tuan will give Xiao Jin meat," Tuan Tuan assures seriously.


    "Well, that father entrusts the small gold to you to take care of," Ye Fan touches her daughter''s head and smiles fondly.


    Xiao Jin showed a look of despair on one side, as if he had foreseen that his own meat would be carved up in advance.


    Ye Fan also considered whether to bring tangyuan.


    But on second thought, I gave up.


    Of course, tangyuan will not die, but if he meets an opponent who can kill him, he will never be unable to do it because of one dumpling.


    It''s better to leave them to women than to bring them with them. Maybe it''s more useful.


    The next day, Ye Fan said goodbye to Ye Wulian''s master and servant.


    "Xiaoye fan, are you going now? I still have several dishes I haven''t made for you, "said Xiao Rou, cutting vegetables in the kitchen with some regret.


    "I''ve eaten enough these days. I''m worthy of being the ancestor of Xiao rou. I''m a genius in everything I do. I''m also a first-class cook." Ye Fan gives a thumbs up.


    "Hee hee, to do anything, the most important thing is to be absent-minded." Xiao Rou put on a senior look.


    "Ancestor xiaorou, my family lives here for the time being. You are the elder. Take care of it more," Ye Fan said.


    "Don''t worry! Do a good job and you won''t treat them badly! " Xiao Rou patted her chest.


    "Where do you want to go, let a Qun send you?" Ye Wuyuan picked up vegetables at the table, and asked without raising his head.


    "You have nothing to say?" Ye Fan asked.


    "What should I say?" Ye Wuyuan asked.


    "It doesn''t seem to matter," Ye Fan murmured, and then said, "ah Qun, take me to taltalos. It''s better to see Sally, please.".


    "Young master, villains should, don''t talk like this," Ye Qun said with a smile.


    "You''re better than me. It''s right to be polite to you," Ye Fan said.


    "Young master will surpass villains sooner or later," Ye Qun said.


    "I feel the same way," Ye Fan said, glancing at Ye boundless intentionally or unintentionally.


    They went out and the women were already waiting outside.


    Several small animals, together with the half dead snake, also sent Ye Fan off.


    After a record of the broken shadow of the green dragon, a portal was opened again.


    Ye Fan enviously looks at Ye Qun and Qinglong''s blood. The higher and deeper the better


    Dragon Hall I''m going to make a breakthrough sooner or later.


    Without saying much, Ye Fan stepped directly into the portal and disappeared.


    In the kitchen, Xiao Rou watched Ye Fan leave and puffed her mouth.


    "Leaves are boundless. In fact, it''s good to grow vegetables and eat meat, isn''t it?"


    "It''s good, but After a long time, there will be a time to get tired of eating. ".


    "It''s boring to eat alone, but it doesn''t matter if we eat together," said Xiao Rou, looking at the girls outside the window.


    "You said I seem to have heard it somewhere.


    Leaf boundless recollects what, suddenly stands up, puts down the dish in hand.


    "I want to go out for a few days. I''ll give it to you and a Qun here. Don''t delay the solar terms for planting vegetables. It will be cold here in a few days.".


    "Where are you going?"


    "Titan, meet a couple of old friends..."


    At this time, a scarlet world far away.


    Tartalos, lower middle area.


    Ye Fan walks into the street from a hidden alley.


    A large number of red stones built of ancient buildings, come and go of all kinds of demons and other races.


    The demons here are busy in order to make a living, and no one will care about passing a human.


    "This group of leaves is really, can''t you send me to the place where sariya lives? This place doesn''t look like a princess... "


    Ye Fan secretly abdominal Fei, but also can only find a way to find their own.The position of the abyss witch is the top secret of taltaros, which can not be bought in the information hall.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to search for it in a wide range with divine sense.


    The city of demons is far greater and more complex than that of human beings.


    Ye Fan spent a lot of time searching.


    In the search process, Ye Fan also heard a lot of demons in the discussion between the topic.


    It''s just the seventh kingdom, where the world is lost.


    Fifth, the sixth devil continued to press the army.


    The platinum Protoss, too, is ready for taltaros.


    Unlike demons, the platinum Protoss do not need to conquer the world to gain the power of faith.


    The protoss disdain the belief of demons. The enemy of death is the enemy of death. Only a thorn directly pierces the heart of the demon king is their only purpose.


    Therefore, once the platinum Protoss wants to go down the drain, they must directly raise their troops to attack taltaltalos.


    "I don''t know how far Princess Gloria has grown. I''m really worried."


    "Yes, as long as the princess can grow to strategic strength, the platinum Protoss will not dare to fight against taltaltalos.".


    "It''s a pity that the imperial swordsman named Leng Xingchen. If he kills gaired, we''ll be much easier.".


    "That cold star seems to be a dragon clan person. It is said that he was rescued by the dragon master.".


    Ye Fan is passing by on the street. He can''t help but chatter. He didn''t expect the news to spread so fast.


    It seems that the name of the cold star has entered the ears of all walks of life, but fortunately, no one guessed about him at present.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan''s divine sense swept through a corner of the city and found a fight.


    A high-level fire elemental demon, with several medium-level demons, is besieging a pair of corpse demons.


    It seems that the discrimination among demons is very serious. Listening to the words of those demons, they are still a school of demons, which is bullying.


    Originally, this matter has nothing to do with himself. Ye Fan doesn''t have so much Kung Fu to support the righteous.


    But looking at that corpse demon elder brother, standing up in front of his sister and not giving in to the fire, Ye Fan can''t help thinking of the days when he was a child in the welfare home with Du Yuner.


    Anyway, it''s Sally''s people. Help me.


    Ye Fan appeared in the middle of two groups of demons.


    A lift hand, directly will fly a demon flame bomb smash!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2774

    "Human beings?"


    All over by the burning flame formed by the fire element devil, revealed a question.


    Beside it, there was also a group of hot demons, witches in robes, necromancers, beasts and demons.


    The hellhound, chained at both ends, was aware of the crisis and showed its ferocity. It lit a red and black flame.


    Ye Fan ignored the students and looked back at the pair of corpse demons.


    When I approached, I found that the brother and sister were a little different.


    Ye Fan, a corpse demon, has seen them before, but their eyes are scarlet, their skin is white, and their bodies are not as big as ordinary corpse demons.


    "Thank you! Thank you for saving us! "


    Brother corpse covered half of his burned arm and bowed his head gratefully.


    Behind the younger sister, one eye wrapped in white cloth, seems to be injured, also timidly salute Ye Fan.


    They can see that Ye Fan''s strength is very strong, otherwise it is impossible to receive the devil fireball of the primitive force with his bare hands.


    "Are you of mixed blood?" Ye Fan asked.


    The corpse Demon Brother and sister immediately showed a dejected expression, extremely humble admitted, and nodded.


    "Ha ha Son of a bitch, you thought you had a savior. Now you should understand what kind of rubbish you bastards are? "


    Fire elemental demons conjure up several fire spears, aiming at the corpse Demon Brother and sister.


    "Human beings, no matter who you are, now that they are hybrids, get out of here!"


    Ye Fan turned back and asked, "I just asked if they were of mixed blood, but I didn''t say mixed blood garbage


    But you, the seventh kingdom is almost over, you have the strength not to join the army and bully your own people here.


    That''s what the school teaches you? You demons don''t have enough education.


    "What are you talking about!? human beings! Do you know who I am? " The fire elemental demons are furious.


    The corpse demon blood brother and sister, is excited to look up, looking at Ye Fan''s back, eyes moist.


    "I hope you have any relatives of the devil in your family, but it''s a pity You guys don''t have such a big background... "


    Ye Fan sighed, "go away."


    "Human beings, you are looking for death. This is SAIN batuta, the Lord of red night city, the prince of demon General Lord batuta. Noble high level elemental demons.


    Young master sai''an wants to kill two hybrid hybrids. The city guards will not take a look at them. Are you a human, do you want to challenge the first strong man of red night city? " The demon on one side said with a flattering smile.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to listen, and pats the shoulder of the corpse Demon Brother and sister, intending to take them away.


    "Looking for death..."


    Saian sees it and releases the spear.


    As soon as Ye Fan turned and avoided two, he defeated a spear.


    "Roar!"


    Two hellhounds came up.


    Ye Fan gets up and kicks the hell dog with tendons all over his body directly and smashes the "boom" into the stone wall!


    Follow closely, Ye Fan a moment to step, came to Saian in front of.


    A hand, directly placed inside Saian''s flaming body!


    "I heard that your elemental demons have no entity. To kill you, you only need to destroy your demonic spirit.".


    "Would you like to have a taste of the spirit? The Lord of the city Ye Fan asked without expression.


    Saian was shocked, and his whole body flame was reduced by half, and quickly retreated.


    Can use the flesh body to resist its flame body, the strength is absolutely not they this group of little guys can resist.


    "Go


    Sai''an did not dare to stay any longer and ran away with a group of scared hounds.


    Ye Fan returns to the corpse Demon Brother and sister. At this time, the two brothers and sisters look at his eyes, which are full of worship.


    "Thank you! Thank you The two brothers and sisters went straight to their knees.


    "They''re going to burn you, and nobody cares?" Ye Fan has a headache.


    Rescue is to save, but put them back, sooner or later, or even revenge more severe.


    "We We are a mixture of corpse demons and blood clans. These pure blood high-level demons look down on us and often vent their anger on us. It is also common to be killed.


    So we half blood demons, almost only in the bottom of the world life, dare not go to the middle world.


    But for the future, our parents spent a lot of money to send us to school because the schools here are willing to accept mixed blood.


    If we can get a diploma in school and join the army, we can get shelter... "


    "That school doesn''t protect you?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Protected, actually we are near the school, and we will be OK.


    But they hurt my sister''s eyes, and I wanted to take her out to change her dressing, so they caught me


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t listen to my brother''s words, and my test scores surpassed Saian''s, so they made us die..." The corpse demon''s sister sobbed.Hearing this, Ye Fan can''t help feeling that it''s not easy for the devil to live.


    I''ll take you back to school. Be careful later.


    The corpse devil brother and sister naturally happy, repeatedly thanks.


    Ye Fan and his brother and sister walked all the way back to school.


    "What''s your name, sir?"


    "Ye", Ye Fan is here to look for Sally Ye. Naturally, she doesn''t want to change her name. She would like to tell all Tartarus that he is here.


    "Mr. Ye, you helped us, but you also offended the batuta family. Lord batuta is a magic general, very powerful.


    You are a human being. It will be very dangerous to go out later. Why don''t you stay in school with us? "Said brother corpse.


    "Is your school so good? Even the city Lord devil will come to me and protect me? " Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "It should be! Every time Saian bullies us, the middle and low-level demons, the school will help to stop it.


    Especially miss Sally, she will always protect us mixed blood demons. She said that we are not hybrids, nor inferior to pure blood


    "Who?" Ye Fan''s heart suddenly a Lin, suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "Sha "Teacher Sally Ye", brother and sister of corpse demon were scared, and Ye Fan reacted so much.


    Ye Fan''s heart beat faster and asked quickly, "is she a particularly beautiful teacher?"


    "Beautiful?" The corpse demon brothers and sisters looked at each other and shook their heads, "I don''t know. We feel that we look average, and there are no lumps or cracks on our faces..."


    "I''m sorry to forget that your corpse demons have different aesthetic tastes," Ye Fan said with a smile, "is that hair silver? The devil of the abyss? "


    "How did Mr. Ye know? Teacher saryl had dyed the abyss devil''s hair, "said the corpse demon''s sister.


    "Dye Dyed? "


    "Yes, the abyss demons are the three top royal families among the demons, juxtaposed with the evil gods and high-level magic dragons, and they are the rarest in number.


    The abyss demons must all live on the top of the scarlet. How can they become teachers in our middle and lower classes?


    Besides, the only abyss witch now is not princess Gloria?


    How could miss Sally be a princess? She is the only hope of the Kingdom now.


    In fact, many female demons like to dye the hair color of abyss demons, especially in our seventh kingdom. After all, abyss demons are our royal mark!


    It is said that the ancestor of the seventh kingdom is the queen of thousand faces, one of the two great evil emperors


    Ye Fan scratched his hair. Did he really think too much, just called Sally ye?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2775

    I clearly let Ye Qun send myself to the place where Sally Ye is. I don''t think it''s such a coincidence. Do you want a fake?


    Ye Fan took out his mobile phone and opened a picture of Sally.


    "You see, do you know?"


    The corpse Demon Brother and sister are curious about the mobile phone. After looking at the photos, they shake their heads at the same time.


    I don''t know.


    "Miss Sally doesn''t look like this.".


    Ye Fan suddenly depressed to a pat forehead, ye Qun afraid is not really wrong, just the same name!


    Although the heart is disappointed, but ye fan still sent the corpse Demon Brother and sister back to the red night city devil school.


    Just arrived at the school gate, but there were hundreds of demon soldiers standing in front.


    Several winged demons are also riding several soldiers who seem to be high-level demons.


    A demon with a crystal crown and a deep fire element sits on a Gorgon serpent with purple fire.


    Gorgon is a high-level demon of the serpent clan. Different Gorgon serpents have different talents.


    The ability to mount a Gorgon serpent shows the unusual nature of this fire elemental demon.


    The demons were all talking about it, and the teachers and students of the school were also watching.


    "Father! That''s the man


    Saian then yelled and pointed to Ye Fan, and the excited flame was beating in the eyes of the flame.


    "It''s over It''s Lord batuta! " Brother corpse quickly hugs his sister and stares nervously at the army ahead.


    Ye Fan glanced lightly, but said to two brothers and sisters: "let''s go, just go in.".


    "But..." Brother and sister of corpse demon hesitated and did not dare to move forward.


    "Human beings, who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to red night city?" Batuta asked.


    "If I say, I''m looking for your princess Gloria, do you believe me?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Letter, all the other six kingdoms, the protoss, are looking for Princess Gloria, and they want to get along with her.


    There are too many people looking for the princess, but if you are looking for the princess So, it means you''re an assassin, "batuta murmured.


    While speaking, a group of demon soldiers under his command have already set out to kill Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Ye! You run! In order to help us, it''s not worth your life! " The corpse demon elder brother is in a hurry.


    "What a trouble..."


    Ye Fan is too lazy to think about it, and directly takes out the token of the Fallen Angel Legion that sasam had given him.


    At the beginning, this token can be freely used everywhere and is very well received.


    Such a city Lord of red night city is not a magic general in the high-level world, so there should be no need to waste more words.


    "Do you know this?" Ye Fan raises the token.


    "Fallen Legion token?"


    A group of demons, one after another, exclaimed.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. After all, he was one of the only four strategic levels in the seventh kingdom, a keepsake of sarsim. They still knew each other.


    "Well, who are you from the Legion of fallen angels?" Batuta asked coldly.


    Why is Ye Fan a little bad at listening?


    "This is from your general sasam. Is there a problem?"


    "Ha ha Man, are you deliberately provoking me! "


    Batuta rode directly forward on the red fire Gorgon snake. With the body and the devil snake, the fire rose three times.


    Scorching high temperature, let the demons in all directions retreat!


    "What''s the situation..." Ye Fan is a little confused.


    "Mr. Ye! This token can''t be taken out! What a mess Brother corpse yelled in a hurry.


    "Why," Ye Fan wondered.


    Without waiting for him to say anything more, batuta had already ordered and yelled: "this man is an enemy spy, intending to stir up civil strife. The city Lord has announced that he will be executed on the spot! Kill


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of evil witches and necromancers threw dozens of magic towards Ye Fan!


    Can enter the demon regular army, with pure primitive force, even if ye fan, also can not completely resist.


    A black and gold body guard sword meaning spreads directly around Ye Fan''s body, forming a barrier.


    Ice thorn, electric light, fireball, dark energy bomb All of them were blocked out of the sword.


    All invalid!


    Ye Fan has now become an unparalleled sacred heart. His holy heart is so inclusive that it can accommodate all kinds of rivers.


    Therefore, both sword spirit and spirit body are promoted simultaneously.


    This kind of internal increase also improves the body, sword meaning, Yuan Shen, dragon soul, blood and so on.


    Even if he doesn''t disintegrate at ordinary times, regardless of his physical strength, Ye Fan''s simple cultivation is better than that of ordinary strong men who have just entered the Kaitian realm.


    After all, Ye Fan used pure primitive force, or imperial level.


    The imperial sword power suddenly covered the whole court!


    "Roar"Some low-level demons, such as winged demons, corpse eating dogs and hellhounds, started to retreat.


    Even the Gorgon serpent subconsciously tightened pangran''s body and tightened its pupils.


    "Imperial Sword meaning? "


    Batuta''s eyes were dignified at once. Saian and other dandies were scared to hide behind.


    The demons immediately began to talk about it. After all, the issue of the imperial swordsman''s battle with Gerrard has become a hot topic.


    "Are you the cold star?" Batuta asked hesitantly.


    Ye Fan nods.


    "Then why do they call you Mr. Ye?" Batuta asked again.


    "It doesn''t matter what my name is, just know my sword," said Ye Fan.


    Batuta''s eyes are indecisive. It is impossible for batuta to have more than one sword at a time.


    If ye fan is the cold star in front of you, it means that the demons in their presence are not rivals.


    But if it is soft now, it will definitely have a huge blow to its reputation, and it is difficult to explain to the people above.


    "Lord batuta, this is the school. Please don''t disturb our teaching here.".


    At this time, the school, teachers and students make way for a way.


    A black robed demon mage came out, and several teachers came out with him.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were instantly locked on a silver haired woman.


    It was a completely strange face, beautiful as it was, but not Sally''s.


    The problem is, Ye Fan always feels that Like Sally.


    "Ye Mr. Ye, that''s teacher Sally Said the little corpse devil.


    Ye Fan looks at the past, just that woman, the sight momentarily dodges, but is discovered by Ye Fan.


    What''s going on? Is it Sally?


    Ye Fan frowned, lost in thought.


    "Headmaster karajie, it''s not the Lord of this city who wants to embarrass your school. As you can see, this is the king level swordsman, Leng Xingchen, who was widely spread before.


    Now he suddenly appears in the city and says he wants to find Princess Gloria. How can I rest assured and let him go


    Karajie''s gray purple face showed a trace of hesitation. He looked at Ye Fan, and at Sally at the back of his body intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Mr. Leng, what''s the purpose of your coming here?" Karajie asked back.


    After Ye Fan caught the old mage''s action, his heart suddenly jumped, and he suddenly understood something in his mind.


    "I said, I''m looking for your princess Gloria," Ye Fan said, looking directly at Sally.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2776

    "Oh? What do you mean by looking for our royal highness? " Karajie asked again.


    "I want to tell her I miss her so much... " Ye Fan unconsciously, some heat in the orbit.


    Sallie held her head down and held her hands together.


    "Damn it! Do we know you, Princess Gloria? What is your relationship? " Batuta asked.


    Ye Fan glanced at it coldly, "I have no obligation to answer your question, but if it is not for her face You and your men are dead. "


    Batuta was suddenly excited, and the whole army of the city Lord''s house retreated a few feet.


    Ye Fan no longer said, with the corpse devil brother and sister, into the school.


    Come to Sally ye, Ye Fan looks at the strange face in front of her and smiles.


    "Miss Sally, listen to these two children. You are the best teacher in the school. You are willing to help these half blood, despised children by the devil.


    A very important family member of mine is very similar to you. She also lives here. Maybe you know her well. Can you talk to me? "


    "Teacher Sally, thanks to this Mr. Ye today, otherwise we will be burned to death by Saian and them.".


    The corpse devil brother and sister said excitedly.


    Sally reached out and stroked the two children''s heads.


    Go back to your dormitories.


    Ye Fan frowned and his voice was strange.


    Batuta watched the scene outside, hesitated for a moment, and quietly left with the army.


    The demons at the school gate did not have a lively look, and then they dispersed.


    After looking at Ye Fan and Sally ye, headmaster karajie coughed.


    "Miss Sally, I won''t disturb you.".


    "It''s up to the headmaster," saryl nodded.


    At the scene, only Ye Fan and Sally ye are left.


    After quiet for more than ten seconds, Ye Fan said, "Sally, when are you going to camouflage?"


    "Mr. Leng, I don''t know what you mean. Maybe you have some misunderstanding," said Sally.


    "Why don''t you look me in the eye?"


    Sally leaf hesitated, just raised her head, a pair of blue eyes, looking at Ye Fan.


    The color of the pupil is different


    However, this contains a touch of suppressed things, but let Ye Fan more and more sure, in front of is Sally Ye!


    "Have you deceived me?"


    "Mr. Leng, you really know the wrong person. If you are looking for Princess Gloria, you should go to the top of scarlet, not here..." Said Sally coldly.


    "Don''t lie, don''t say it''s the earth. No one knows you better than I do, even if it''s the whole primordial plane.


    We all live in each other''s innermost heart, we are holding hands from the dark, grow up together


    You can''t live without me I would have died without you


    You know, I can do anything for you... " Ye Fan''s color correction.


    Sally clenched her hands in silence.


    "I don''t have to see you, see you, meet you again, it''s not my purpose.


    If you are good, I can never see you for ten years, one hundred years, eleven thousand years.


    But you are not good now, you are in danger I can''t sit back and ignore it.


    Do you think that if you don''t recognize me and pretend to have nothing to do with me, I won''t come to the seventh kingdom?


    Sally, you know you can''t stop me. Why do you deceive yourself


    "Mr. Leng!"


    Sally Ye directly interrupted Ye Fan''s words and said indifferently, "you really misunderstood me. I''m not the person you''re looking for.


    This is the seventh kingdom, the devil''s world, you are human, it''s dangerous here.


    Batuta, who you just offended, is one of the four strategic magic generals, the head of Hellfire Legion and the general of suterte.


    Suterte is the first of the four strategic levels in the seventh kingdom, and the top one among the elemental demons. Its combat power is second only to the demon king.


    It had always disagreed with sasam and had a deep prejudice against the fallen angels.


    You take out the fallen Legion token, and you say you want to find Princess Gloria. That''s enough to treat you as an enemy.


    I would advise you to send it away before Sutter arrives.


    Even if you''re an imperial swordsman, it''s very dangerous to play Sutter at taltalos.


    Because the fire of taltaltalos is of primitive power, and it is the favorite fighting field of fire element demons... "


    "You tell me that you care about me, Sally. If you really don''t want me to find you, you don''t want to have anything to do with the past You won''t continue to use that name! "


    "Mr. Leng, you misunderstood. It''s just a coincidence.".


    Said Sally, turning to go.


    Ye Fan dodged and stopped directly."The headmaster just now, if I read correctly, should be a special high-level demon among the demons, the" sacrificial one "?


    The most devout believer who completely entrusts his own demon soul to the demon king, absolutely loyal, in exchange for a large number of faith power.


    Only the headmaster of the "sacrifice" can ensure absolute loyalty and will not reveal your identity.


    That''s why you will be a teacher in this school, and you won''t worry about being found out... "


    "Mr. Leng, you think too much," Sally insisted on leaving. "I''m going to prepare for class. Please don''t disturb our teaching..."


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry, so she always follows her to the school.


    "Please don''t follow me. Sutter will come at any time, Mr. Leng. I''ll warn you that it''s really dangerous for you to do this," said Sally.


    "I''ll wait here to see what it can do to me," Ye Fan laughed.


    She bit her thin lip and looked anxious, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Just at this time, the school''s training ground, suddenly appeared a blazing heat energy.


    A huge whirlpool of fire appeared out of thin air, and the gate as deep as the starry sky opened.


    A six or seven meter high fire elemental demon warrior stepped out of it.


    It is like flowing lava, wearing a black as ink, unknown material armor.


    Wearing black armor, he only showed his eyes of black and red flame.


    Holding a Tomahawk, the liquid flame constantly drops, the flame falls on the earth, and instantly melts out the holes.


    All of a sudden, the whole school seems to be suffering from high temperature baking, all the devil teachers and students are nervous and afraid to run out.


    "Lord Sutter?"


    "Batuta is going to invite Lord Sutter. The cold star is going to be bad now!"


    "Not really. Didn''t the cold star say that he could fight Gerrard?"


    "Idiot, he was rescued later. He is not the opponent of the demon king..."


    "In tartartaros of the scarlet purgatory, Lord Sutter is not afraid of anyone but his Highness the devil!"


    A wild laugh came from the training ground.


    "Ha ha Where is the imperial swordsman surnamed Leng?! Get out of here


    Ye Fan listened to the laughter, shrugged his shoulders, and said with a smile to Sally ye: "it seems that It''s too late to go? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2777

    Outside the school, batuta, who had just left, returned to the scene with the soldiers of the Hellfire Legion.


    "Surround this place!" Batuta ordered.


    Headmaster karajie turned into a dark shadow and appeared on the training ground.


    "Lord Sirte, this is the school, please do not open war here!" Karajie said in a solemn voice.


    "I am a strategic level Magic general, and I have the priority to fight in the whole territory granted by his highness! You can do it first and then!


    An imperial swordsman with a fallen Legion token, who once tried to challenge Gerrard, now comes to Princess Gloria.


    How can I sit idly by these alien races of unknown origin and danger?


    Karajie, read that you are the most devout sacrifice, forgive you for this indulgence.


    If something happens to the princess, you can''t afford it. Get out of here


    A red flame burst from the training ground!


    Kalajie''s dark magic suddenly reduced, it was in a hurry, quickly retreat to avoid.


    Looking at surtel, who seemed to control the world, karajie looked helplessly into the corridor in the distance


    Sally Ye is looking at the fearless sulter impatiently and staring at Ye Fan.


    "Why don''t you listen to me?"


    Ye Fan laughed, "you can''t use this tone to talk to me before. It''s good. It seems that I''ve grown up a lot after these years of separation.".


    "I..." Sally is short of breath.


    Just then, Sirte ordered again.


    "Batuta, open the magic cube! No one is allowed to go out of school! "


    "Yes! Lord Sirte


    The Hellfire army surrounded by the school quickly pulled out a large number of magic crystals.


    These crystals turn into beams of light, creating a transparent energy barrier in the sky.


    It is like a big cube glass, covering the whole school.


    In order to avoid destroying the city on a large scale, the demon regular army often uses this kind of precious magic props when fighting locally.


    Because the magic barrier cube is to absorb the original force from all directions, and constantly reinforce and repair, it is difficult to break through the general Kaitian realm.


    Although the strategic strong can use the law of plane to break the cube by force, they will have no time to break through when they fall into battle.


    The magic cube also greatly reduces the damage to the city.


    "Lord Sirte! Do you want to abandon all the students here? " Karajie said angrily.


    "A garbage school for mixed blood demons is destroyed and rebuilt!


    As for students Hum, only those who can survive deserve to live! " Surtel grinned grimly.


    As the temperature continues to rise, the school building began to be unable to bear, many places appeared fire.


    The teachers have shown their accomplishments to protect these students, showing a pair of eyes of panic.


    However, no one dares to stand up and argue with Sirte.


    Respect the strong, not to mention the first of the four strategies.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A figure, appeared in front of Sirte more than ten meters away, is YeFan.


    Sally Ye looked at Ye Fan and ran directly past. She reached out, but hesitated to take it back.


    "Are you the cold star? I knew there was something wrong with him. He took you into tartalos... "


    "You shouldn''t have come here. You''re lucky to escape from the hand of Jared. This time You can''t escape! "


    Sirte''s voice has not fallen, has been an axe to the leaf sail!


    Take the Tomahawk with the rolling lava like fire arc, and draw out a fierce competition, dazzling!


    Triple disintegration! The sword will disintegrate!


    Ye Fan takes out a flying sword and tilts it with a backhand.


    Yan extinguishes the embers!


    With a sword, a delicate beam of black and gold cuts into the thick flame arm of sirtel.


    The flame is briefly cut off and can be reshaped in an instant.


    Worthy of being the first of the four strategies, what a strong cultivation!


    In an instant, sirtel magnified his body again, and the constant fire was a primitive force gathered by it.


    Just like a hill, a flame or palm, toward the leaf sail!


    Feeling the terrible heat, Ye Fan did not dare to resist.


    He was about to dodge, but he noticed a strange grin on surtel''s grin.


    "Melting pot!"


    Under the earth, suddenly burst out the rolling lava raging waves!


    A huge lava fireball will surround YeFan!


    "Hiding, can you run away?"


    Red gold fire red, flowing magma big fireball, so that the surrounding temperature has been ridiculously high.


    Ye Fan felt that his body would be evaporated, never felt that purgatory was so real!Dragon''s blood armor is as good as water!


    The dark liquid sword will wrap Ye Fan all over and resist the constant fire.


    However, let Ye Fan feel astonished a scene appeared!


    Liquid sword meaning, there are signs of burning!


    The black fire starts to beat, and the sword idea is rapidly becoming hot, like boiling water!


    As the sword was evaporated, the temperature around the sails became higher and higher.


    In such a situation, Sirte is becoming more and more powerful!


    Ye Fan hesitated, did not choose to fight back, just choose to bear silently.


    "In front of this general, everything can be burned!"


    "With this strength, you deserve to challenge the devil? Sure enough You''re just an enemy spy! "


    "If not, how could gared let you go


    Sulter laughed, took up his axe and slashed at Ye Fan again!


    When the axe falls, it''s amazing!


    All the people outside, only heard the blast of terror from the furnace!


    Batuta and his son sneered.


    Brother and sister of corpse demon embrace their heads and cry bitterly.


    Even if it is the imperial sword, if the cultivation and realm are not enough, it is still not the opponent of sulter.


    The demons know that this swordsman is waiting to die.


    Suddenly!


    An abyss of dark demonic power erupted from the school corridor!


    With her silver hair dancing, she stepped into the school training ground.


    The energy of the dark particles released all over the body makes all the demons on the scene produce a kind of fear and awe from the soul!


    "Sirte! Stop it now Sally Ye''s eyes are red, cold voice command way.


    Inside the furnace, surtel was visibly stunned.


    "Devil particle?"


    Then it quickly stopped, the furnace collapsed, and countless magma fell.


    Ye Fan was panting, sweating and supported by his sword.


    "Sirte, meet princess Gloria!"


    Flame elemental giant, slowly kneel on one knee.


    Hundreds of demons on the scene woke up like a dream when they heard this!


    Everyone quickly knelt down and called "see the princess.".


    All the teachers and students in the school, except karajie, were shocked. The most noble abyss of the kingdom of


    , Princess highness, is beside them, an ordinary teacher!


    Ye Fan raised his head and grinned I knew it was you... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2778

    Sally leaves helplessly looked at Ye Fan, she is guessing, Ye Fan will deliberately lead her out.


    However, as long as the thought of Ye Fan suffering in the furnace, she simply can''t think rationally.


    Even if cheated, she can only be obedient.


    "Princess your highness, you are the hope of the kingdom of gold, the kingdom of hope, please return to the top of the rainbow.


    This unknown swordsman, I will personally capture him and interrogate him clearly! " Soleil''s right way.


    "He''s my old friend, not the enemy, Sirte, with the Hellfire legion, leave," said Sally in a solemn and dignified voice.


    Soult, who frowned slightly, "Your Highness, even if you say so, can not prove that he has no threat to you.


    For the sake of the future of the seventh kingdom, I still want to capture him and ask his Highness the devil to judge himself. ".


    "Presumptuous!" "Do you dare to disobey my orders?" she reprimanded


    "For the future of the Kingdom, even if the princess hates me, she has no regrets!" Sirte said with dignity.


    "You..." With her silver teeth in her teeth, the demonic particles are like abyss flame, rising and falling.


    Since her return to Taishi, although she has grown a lot over the years, there is still a clear gap between her and the strategic leader like Sirte.


    I thought it would not be difficult to stop Sirte in his own capacity.


    But I didn''t expect that the commander of the Hellfire army was so arrogant that he didn''t buy it.


    As a strategic level demon general with outstanding achievements, he is really not good at moving sirtel, otherwise it will cold the hearts of elemental demons.


    At present, there is no good way to obstruct by force.


    "Well, you shouldn''t think about it before you say that. Can you catch me?"


    Ye Fan stood up at this time and wiped off the sweat on his face and said faintly.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Princess, please step back!"


    Sirte''s voice did not fall, in all directions, has ignited countless flames!


    "Purgatory of the devil!"


    The air is directly ignited!


    All of a sudden, the position of Ye Fan is surrounded by burning flames!


    Surtel directly created a world of fire, here, it is the master!


    There is no fire around Sally Ye. When she sees Ye Fan surrounded by fire again, she is very anxious.


    "Wang..." Sally couldn''t help but murmured.


    Just then, a black and golden comet burst out of the flame!


    "Boom


    Sulter''s body was hit hard, staggered back two steps, the flames were flying!


    "How can it be?"


    Surtel was surprised that its burning law could not weaken the flying sword?


    A black and gold sword God virtual shadow, rising from the ground on the training ground!


    In an instant, the sword God Xu Ying was as tall as sirtel and became two giants.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the black flame is beating, and there is no more strain like that just now.


    The law of combustion, imitation is of no use, because YeFan can not, like sirtel, rely on the energy generated by combustion to strengthen itself and weaken each other.


    However, as long as the burning law is not effective for his sword meaning, it is enough.


    "Seven gods, thirteen in a row!"


    Ye Fan raised a huge black sword, and the huge lightsaber turned into tens of meters long.


    At the same time, Ye Fan lashed at Sirte!


    The seven overlapping sword gods waved 13 swords towards Sirte at the same time!


    Nearly a hundred times of sword waving, there is no dead corner, there is no room for surtel to escape.


    Sirtel lifted up a lava shield, failed to block a few times, and then collapsed completely!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the dense huge lightsabers fall on surtel''s pangran body, and the flame is constantly weakened!


    When the last sword was cut off, surtel was only half of his height, and he became a short flaming man in front of the body of the sword God.


    Surtel''s prestige was suddenly weakened, and he was obviously at a loss.


    The demons of Hellfire cannot believe what they see.


    Surtel, the first of the four strategic levels, has been completely suppressed?


    The burning law, which claims to burn out everything, is invalid?


    Sally ye also see wonderful eyes twinkle, Ye Fan''s strength, let her very surprised.


    Although it has been heard that Ye Fan escaped from gaired''s hand, it is well-known in the first World War.


    However, in the end, I just heard it and didn''t witness the battle.


    According to the report from opollon, Ye Fan should not be enough to fight with sulter.


    "How could How can it not burn? " Sirte would not murmur.


    If its combustion law fails, it will only wait for death.Ye Fan sighs in his heart. In fact, if he didn''t meet himself, this Sirte is really powerful.


    Its law can burn everything. In the strategic level, it can be compared with the magic dragon Fafner''s mantra.


    The rest of the rules, whether it''s a melee or a long-range release, will get into a bitter battle.


    The key is that by burning, releasing high temperatures, Sirte can restore itself.


    If you can''t see through the opponent''s law, Ye Fan can only win by forcing energy suppression.


    "Princess highness, this Soult is not listening to you, or shall I execute it?"


    Ye Fan points to the fire devil with a sword and asks Sally ye not far away.


    At the moment, Sally Ye doesn''t know. It''s Ye Fan who showed her weakness on purpose just now.


    Although in the heart some chagrin, but ye fan as long as nothing, also become strong, she naturally also happy.


    "Although Sirte is disrespectful, he is a meritorious official of the Kingdom, so he forgives him.".


    "Well, for the sake of the princess, I''ll let you go today.".


    Ye Fan then scattered the sword God''s body.


    This time, of course, is to let surtel owe Sally a favor.


    "thank you for your royal highness."


    Surtel lowered his haughty head.


    "General Sirte, your batuta and his son, Saian, are not suitable for red night city any more," saryl cautioned.


    "The ministers will send the batuta family to the lower boundary and severely punish them!"


    "In addition, his royal highness once ordered that schools should not discriminate against mixed blooded demons.


    Sulter, I hope you can let go of your prejudice. You are an example to many kingdom people. What you do is very important to the future of the kingdom. ".


    "Yes..."


    After seeing ye fan reluctantly, sulter turned and left with his Tomahawk.


    Batuta and his son are in a state of panic at this time. It is obvious that they will bid farewell to the city of red night.


    When the Hellfire army withdrew, cheers broke out in the school.


    A large group of teachers and students, as well as the demonic people outside, poured into the training ground, kneeling and worshiping to Sally.


    On the contrary, Ye Fan, the imperial swordsman who defeated Sutter just now, doesn''t care much.


    Ye Fan stood there, looking at Sally Ye surrounded by demons, and could not help laughing at herself.


    It seems that in the minds of demons, the abyss witch is the most powerful existence.


    Even though he showed great strength as a swordsman, the demons worshipped her even more.


    "Headmaster karajie, everybody I have revealed that I can''t stay in school to teach in the future. It''s time to say goodbye to you. Thank you for your care during this period of time. ".


    Sally said to the school crowd, her eyes showed a trace of regret and reluctant to give up.


    "Princess your highness, it is the honour of the minister to do something for you. Your deeds will inspire more mixed blood devil children to become the future talents of the Kingdom," said Mr.


    Sallie looked at the little demons she had taught and smile knowingly.


    After saying goodbye, he turned to Ye Fan.


    "Wang "You''re in such a mess," she said with a tremor in her voice.


    "I said, for you, I can do anything," Ye Fan said with a smile, "leave here first, and tell me how I spent these years."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    Titan realm.


    Ancient sacred tombs.


    The two sides are too big to see the edge, full of simple lines. The gray white gate made of unknown material is hanging in the starry sky abruptly and mysteriously.


    Countless colorful gas, diffuse around the gate, make it look like a dream.


    A man in a blue shirt with several lunch boxes in his hand came to the gate and stood smiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2779

    In the vast void, a pair of eyes like the deep starry sky and the blue sea opened.


    These eyes are like two broad worlds.


    Gradually, a larger outline than those stars appeared.


    He was a giant God as big as the gate.


    "Is it you?"


    A vicissitudes of time, as if from the sound of thousands of years ago, in ye wuyian''s mind.


    "Cronus, I haven''t seen you for a while.".


    Ye Wuyuan smiles and stands in front of the Titan and raises the lunch box in his hand.


    His figure, in the background of these eyes, is as small as dust.


    "Have you eaten? I''ve just made the meat with dried vegetables. Would you like to have a try


    Cronus was silent for a moment, then said: "you meat, not for me to prepare it.".


    "Ha ha Don''t say so. I''ve known each other for so long. I''m not a friend, but an old friend. It''s not interesting to know too clearly. "


    "You shouldn''t have come," Cronus said lightly.


    "What do you say?"


    "They''ve made a decision, you can''t change it.".


    "I know, it''s just I want to talk to them.


    Leaf boundless pointed to the gray gate in the starry sky.


    "Open it?"


    "This door can''t stop you.".


    "It''s not appropriate for me to dig the graves of your ancestors without your permission.".


    Cronus chuckled.


    We Titans, thank you for your kindness.


    The voice falls, see that starry sky giant gate, slowly gap opened a crack.


    From the gap, a surge of energy, instant winding out.


    Faint, there are countless stars in it.


    "Thank you. Say hello to them for me."


    Leaf boundless smile nodded, and then the figure flew into the door.


    A magnificent wanduan, like countless light and shadow interlaced world.


    There is no front and back, no air flow, silent.


    Even here, time has become different from the outside world, extremely slow.


    Leaf boundless slightly looked around, recognized a direction, the figure disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he was already in a green meadow.


    This is a small piece of land in the air.


    Through the jungle, the terrain ahead is flat.


    Farmland several mu, elegant house a few, smoke curl.


    A dozen men and women were working, farming, weeding and washing clothes between the fields and by the river.


    The children are playing hide and seek, fish and shrimp in the stream.


    Some people see leaf boundless appear, can not help but look over.


    Several children were curious to ask, but were hugged by adults.


    Ye Wuyuan smiles at those innocent children and laughs at the vigilant eyes of those adults.


    Come to a stone table by the edge of a bamboo forest, a man and a woman are under the black and white son.


    The man was wearing a white T-shirt, beach pants and a flip flop.


    The woman looks like a fairy, with long hair and waist. She wears a long, plain home dress, and doesn''t use pink and Dai.


    "Lao Lin, how about playing chess with his wife?"


    The man, known as Lao Lin, looks back at Ye Wuyuan''s lunch box.


    "After dinner, you''re late." Lao Lin seems not surprised.


    But the woman looks at leaf boundless, the look in the eye how many some is bored.


    "No problem, eat the same in the evening," Ye Wuya put down his lunch box, "this year''s newly made dry and mouldy vegetables, I let a Qun just finish, I''ll give you a little less meat.".


    "Ah Qun?"


    "It''s the green dragon that I saved.".


    "Oh A little bit impressed. ".


    Lao Lin then picked up a chess piece and was about to go down, but he put it down again.


    "Yingxue, can you make me regret


    "No, I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. You wash dishes at night.".


    The woman got up, coldly glanced at leaf boundless one eye, turned and walked away.


    Lao Lin sighed bitterly, "although I know that most of them lose, I still can''t help but want to have a try. I''m mean..."


    With that, Lao Lin began to pick up the pieces.


    Ye Wuya sits down and helps clean up.


    "Your Taichu, a boy is using it..." Leaf boundless as if carelessly said.


    Lao Lin''s hands were stunned and his eyes narrowed.


    "Yes? Unsealed? "


    "No, the boy is still using it as a mallet. It''s a little difficult to untie the seal you set up.


    "It seems that you like this boy very much. In that case, why don''t you unseal him?"


    "Don''t worry. You have collected so many swords in your ring. It''s enough for him. Conditions are too good, easy to be lazy, "Ye Wuyuan shook his head."If a sword can make him lazy, it is not qualified to let you take a fancy to it," Lao Lin said with a smile.


    "This is This boy is a bit of an evil sect. He likes to walk on the side of the sword, stumbling and stumbling. He is a little upset.


    Ye Wuyuan sighed: "it''s not as good as Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou, but After all, he can understand the meaning of imperial sword, which is similar to that of Ji Xuanyuan. ".


    Lao Lin laughed, took out a cigarette and lit it for himself. With his legs up, he looked at the children playing in the distance.


    "Don''t worry. If you use the same method twice in front of you, you''ll look down on you. She''s here and she doesn''t go out..."


    Leaf boundless left and right looked down, "is it?"


    A black shadow suddenly appeared at the edge of the stone table, forming the figure of a woman.


    Black dress and black skirt, a plain looking face, graceful body, expressionless face.


    "He didn''t lie to you, I was there," the woman said lightly.


    "Ha ha It''s just fine. Don''t blame me for my thoughtfulness. You two cheated last time and lost the people I wanted.


    Last time, I finally realized that Chiyou had a mark, in a temple of Taisu plane.


    It didn''t work at all, or I couldn''t find anyone else.


    After tracking Xuanyuan sword, he was cut off in the middle.


    Qian Mian, you should have taken away Xuanyuan sword in the middle of the way, isn''t it Ye Wuyuan asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Mian didn''t answer the question at all.


    "I asked her to go there, but she flew out and smashed more than 20 civilizations.


    I really convinced her, next time there is such a thing, I''d better come by myself, "Lao Lin said with a wry smile, puffing out a cigarette.


    "You only said to be quick, but not to avoid," said Qian Mian.


    "OK You are all right. "Lao Lin is too lazy to explain.


    Ye Wuyuan said with a smile: "speaking of it, the boy I like now also has an abyss witch, which is a little small, and mixed with some blood clan blood.".


    "How can the blood clan give birth to a daughter with the abyss devil? It''s a good thing that you old boy did," said old Lin with a glance.


    "Haha You have your means, and I have mine. ".


    Thousand face a pair of eyes son looking at the leaf boundless, but flash through a trace of chill.


    Ye Wuyuan turned to look at her and said, "if you are angry, why don''t you go out? This tomb is really boring. I can''t do it. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2780

    "Don''t go out," he said coldly.


    "It seems that You two are determined not to fight with me. Well, I''m relieved to see you all here. ".


    Ye Wuyuan gets up and takes a look at those children in the distance.


    "It seems that many more children have been born than last time. You should be very busy to look after the children."


    This word a, two cold breath, instantly locked leaf boundless.


    "You are not sure to win any of us. You know it yourself," Lao Lin said.


    "But you don''t dare to fight with me, do you?" Ye Wuyuan asked.


    "That''s why you''re here today?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. When you came into this tomb, I asked you why.


    You say, "even if you eat the same simple food every day, as long as you are with some people, it will never be boring.".


    As a result, I heard someone say something similar to me recently. I wanted to come to see you


    After such a long time, I thought I would change my mind.


    But in fact, it''s not I''ve been looking for all kinds of ingredients and cooking all kinds of dishes.


    But no matter how to change the taste, I always feel unsatisfied. I feel tired of eating every day.


    I''m worried that one day I''ll have no new food to eat.


    Maybe I didn''t find a person who can eat simple food forever, but What does that matter?


    I just want to try different dishes. I just want to try That''s all. "


    Ye Wuyuan finished, waved and turned away.


    "Remember to eat the meat hot on the stove. How many times is it more delicious..."


    The voice fell and the man was gone.


    ¡­¡­


    Tartalos, in the box of a restaurant.


    "It''s still pleasing to the eye, Sally. You''re a demon particle. Your talent is really powerful. You can change your face and change your body easily. You can even change your breath.".


    Ye Fan looks at Sally ye, who has recovered her original appearance, and sighs with emotion.


    After they left school, they found this secluded place to eat and chat.


    "This is not difficult. The difficult thing is to transform yourself into a demon particle.".


    She said, her figure in a trance became a shadow, attached to the ground, transmitted to the wall, came out of the wall and sat back in her chair.


    Ye Fan was stunned, "the breath is almost gone? Energy fluctuations are also very weak. How can this be done? "


    "It''s a gift, I can''t say. It''s back here that I''ve learned it in recent years.


    It is said that as long as you practice the shadow to the extreme, the abyss witch is invincible in the shadow state. Can''t be hurt by any kind of attack. ".


    "It''s just a pity that I''m still far from it," said Sally regretfully.


    "Is Asmod your grandfather? Shouldn''t it be grandfather? "


    "How can the abyss demon recognize a lower level bloodline as his son-in-law?" Sally smiles bitterly.


    Ye Fan suddenly, it seems that the royal family still needs face.


    "Then you How are you, Grandpa? How have you been in the scarlet purgatory these years? " Ye Fan asked with concern.


    Sariya nodded and said with a smile, "grandfather is very kind to me. Although I am not a pure blood abyss devil, he does not treat me differently.


    He said that the abyss devil''s blood is very strong and will not be interfered by the blood clan, so I need to be confident and believe that I am the strongest devil.


    Grandfather, he is very casual, not too strong desire, the state affairs are basically given to the national master and strategic magic generals to deal with.


    However, only for my training, my grandfather was personally for, he selected the best teacher for me, personally taught me the cultivation methods and combat skills of the abyss devil.


    In fact, in addition to my classes in school, I always go back to the palace to study the witch''s lessons


    I told my grandfather that he wanted to teach in the world below, and he didn''t object. He helped me arrange everything.


    Although I usually meet with my grandfather mainly when I study in class, and the frequency is not too many, but I like him very much


    Ye Fan thinks that according to the experience of dealing with gaired, this Asmod is not without desire, but indulges the desire of his demons


    Only by doing the opposite, let the desire of the people below continue to expand, it this demon, will become more and more powerful.


    Of course, if there is a rebellion and a lack of faith, it will be another matter.


    Surtel, who had just met, was obviously very inflated. He didn''t take the princess''s words seriously, but he still adhered to the bottom line of loyalty to Asmod.


    Asmod must be behind the scenes, and there must be control.


    If you don''t even pay attention to the devil, I don''t think surtel will survive now.


    "I''m relieved to hear that. I''m also worried that I''ll get angry here because of your impure blood.".


    "Why, I''m doing well, that is I can''t help but Miss Wang and all the people on earth, "said Sally."Everyone is very good," Ye Fan will be some of his previous experience, and the situation of the public, also told about.


    After hearing this, Sally Ye is quite surprised. At the same time, she is also in a mood of ups and downs. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan has experienced so many adventures and twists.


    For the earth should also appear in the beginning of the plane, Sally is also very surprised.


    "I''m sorry, Sally. I forced you to do it today, and your teacher couldn''t do it How about changing schools? "


    "Wang..." Sally''s eyes turned red. "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have denied you when you came to help me regardless of your safety


    You don''t have to worry about me, but you I didn''t expect to have suffered so much.


    At the beginning, I had to ask the court diviner to figure out where you might be.


    But because your destiny is very strange, it can only be calculated from your side.


    According to opollon, you almost died in the hands of a three robbers green dragon. I''m really scared to death. ".


    Ye Fan said, "I came to see you last time, but I was stopped by opollon. Does he have a good relationship with you?"


    "What? Did you come to see me last time? " "I haven''t heard of it," she frowned.


    Ye Fan just told the story before.


    After hearing this, Sally sighed, "opollon was my mother''s guard knight and fiance. He took care of me, but It''s true that sometimes it''s too much of a concern.


    "If it wasn''t for his loyalty to you and one of the only four strategic levels in the seventh kingdom, I might have asked him to do it," Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Our seventh kingdom, with four strategic levels, has the least number, but it is not very united yet


    Opollon and surtel, who boast that they are more noble and who are stronger than others, are not satisfied with anyone.


    He also looked down on the fallen angels and thought that the army of fallen angels of sasm was of the same clan as Satan and was not trustworthy.


    The only one that is more stable is Bonn, the Dragon King of the bone dragon army. It used to be my grandfather''s mount.


    But Bowen never participated in those disputes. He was only responsible for guarding taltaros as the last line of defense


    Ye Fan silently notes down what he is about to say, but he hears a noise in the street outside.


    Suddenly, a familiar pressure and breath, close to them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2781

    "It''s true that Cao Cao will arrive.".


    Ye Fan shrugged, drank the wine in the cup, and stood up.


    He still has a deep memory of the breath of opollon.


    Sally Ye frowned and frowned, "Wang I... "


    "Wait," Ye Fan said with a wry smile, "Sally, I have told you many times before, don''t call me Wang.


    If you call me "Wang" in front of opollon, this guy would have been a gas tank, and would not have exploded directly after hearing the name? "


    Sally ye could not help but pursed her red lips, "OK Brother Ye Fan, I''ll talk to opollon later.


    But if he doesn''t stop You don''t have to put up with opollon because of me.


    If he does too much, you should fight it Otherwise, he hurt you, I will regret it all my life.


    "Silly girl, can he hurt me?" Ye Fan confidently smiles and pats Sally Ye''s fragrant shoulder lightly.


    She nodded her head and changed her face into a strange face.


    Her appearance is a secret to the outside world, which is to avoid being watched by some enemies as much as possible.


    Ye fan can''t help feeling that it''s not easy for this abyss witch to grow up smoothly. Before she grows up, she is walking on thin ice.


    A group of demon soldiers, directly broke into the restaurant.


    After driving out all the idle people in the shop, I surrounded the whole building.


    Aobolong, dressed in silver gray armor, with a cold jade face and a sword handle, once again appears in front of Ye Fan.


    A pair of cold eyes, I would like to tear the leaf sail into eight pieces directly.


    "Ye Fan, you are so brave. Who allowed you to find the princess in private?"


    When opollon heard that the imperial swordsman appeared at taltalos and was fighting against Sirte, he rushed back.


    At this time to see Ye Fan and princess in the restaurant private meeting, is extremely angry in the heart.


    It''s as if one''s forbidden fish has been touched by others.


    "Why, do you still need your approval? Sally has more to do with me than with my family. Why should I come to see her Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Mr. o''bolong, I''m willing to see Ye Fan. Don''t blame him," said Sally Ye.


    "Princess! Do you know how much work your Highness has done to hide your whereabouts and identity?


    The appearance of this person completely exposed you. It will not be long before the assassinations of all parties will follow!


    You are far from being an adult. He is a huge hidden danger to you!


    We try our best to keep him away from you. It''s all for you Said opollon, with a deep face.


    "I know that my grandfather and you all want to protect me, but brother Ye Fan is different. I am willing to take risks for him. Please respect my decision.


    Grandfather there I''ll make it clear to your face, too. It won''t embarrass you, "sighed Sally.


    Opollon''s face was red and white, and he was burning with anger.


    A devil''s power suddenly broke out, and the whole restaurant began to buzz!


    The demons in the street were all frightened.


    "Oh


    Opollon clenched the knight''s sword and pulled out half of it.


    But at this time, Ye Fan broke up three times in an instant, with no double sword meaning, and the same edge came out of the scabbard!


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the black and gold sword meaning flows between Ye Fan''s fingers, forming a solid sword meaning directly!


    When he saw the solid-state flying sword formed by pure sword meaning, opollon''s eyes were fixed directly!


    He has never seen such a high concentration of sword meaning!


    How could this happen!?


    Although from sasm, from the cold star to gaired, to today''s cold star defeating Sirte


    Opollon gradually realized that the trash he had despised was not as powerful as he thought.


    However, what I saw with my own eyes is another shock!


    "Are you sure you want to draw your sword at me?" Ye Fan asked with a grin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Opollon hesitated, his eyes clouded.


    Suddenly, a purple and black magic array lights up.


    A demon in a robe came out with a smile on his face.


    "Master Jialan?" Sally was relieved.


    "Amitabha", the bald headed demon, the two sides salute, "have seen the royal highness of the princess, the man of the grand wall, have taken the sword."


    His Highness has orders to let Mr. ye go with us to the top of the scarlet.


    When opollon heard this, he frowned, but he drew up his sword.


    Ye Fan also scattered the sword meaning and looked at the Jia Lan with interest.


    Just now, according to Sally ye, Jialan, the national master, is the first red man in front of the demon king.


    He is the Buddhist master of Asmod. Many decisions are made through Kalan.


    What''s more strange is that when she was young, she was once a ferocious villain. She killed people without blinking an eye and was bloodthirsty and crazy.God knows what''s going on. He turns around and does good deeds everywhere. Then he becomes a devil who practices Buddhism.


    Because in the demon world, the strong slaughter the weak, and will not be particularly hostile, we will only fear it.


    Therefore, it was very rare for Galan to make atonement and repent to the relatives of the dead.


    As a result, now Jialan has become a famous great Zen master, and even Asmod has faith in him.


    Ye Fan wanted to find Asmod to know about the situation of the seventh kingdom, so it''s better for the devil to meet him now.


    Through the teleportation array, a group of people came to the top of the scarlet peak of taltalos.


    Ye fan can''t believe the magnificent demon palace. This is the place where the devil lives.


    By contrast, the Dragon Grottoes in gared are a bit shabby.


    "The devil''s highness is waiting in the back garden. After all, he is his own family. He is too solemn in the hall.".


    Jialan, the national master of Jialan, is leading the way in front of him with a kind smile.


    "I knew that my grandfather would understand me," she said.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, it seems that his own strength has been recognized by these demons, and it''s almost normal to cover them.


    Opollon, on the other hand, was extremely ugly, and followed him with a chill all over his body.


    In the back garden, purple and red plants make it gorgeous.


    But in such a place full of reverie, Asmod, with short silver hair and a young look, was wearing a plain robe and sitting under a big tree, chanting and meditating.


    "Your Highness, the princess is back, and Mr. Ye is coming.".


    After reporting, Jia Lan stood aside in silence.


    Asmod slowly opened his eyes and looked at several people with a pale face.


    "Gloria, this is Ye Fan that you never forget. It''s really extraordinary. When it comes to the initial position, it makes such a big shock."


    "Grandfather You don''t blame Ye Fan, do you? He came to me because he cared about me. There was no malice, "Sallie asked.


    "It''s all right, if you like," Asmod said indifferently.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. I knew you would understand me," Sallie said.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "master Asmod is really good-natured. Now I believe that Sally really has a good life.".


    "Presumptuous! How dare you be so disrespectful to your highness


    Opollon rebuked and knelt on one knee.


    "Your Highness! This Ye Fan exposed the whereabouts of the princess. If she acted in a wanton manner, she would be harmed! Your highness must banish him! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2782

    "Opollon, is this so serious?


    This leaf sail can have strength, beat back sirtel, and is Gloria''s most trusted person.


    Isn''t he the great help we need in the seventh kingdom? " Asmod asked with a smile.


    "Yes, grandfather, Ye Fan Ge Ming knows that our seventh kingdom is the most vulnerable, but he still comes to me, which shows his intention. Don''t embarrass him," said Sally.


    Ye Fan looks at the girl by surprise. In front of Asmod, Sally is really lively.


    He had known Sally since childhood for so many years, and for the first time, he heard her speak in a coquettish tone.


    This may be the sense of security that relatives and elders bring to Sally.


    In the past, Sally took care of herself and others, and no one could take care of her.


    Even in front of himself, he also acts as a family member, admirer and housekeeper.


    Now back in tartalos, she finally has a granddad who loves her.


    Not to mention the king of desire, in the end what kind of back, at least he gave Sally a home of warmth.


    Unknowingly, Ye Fan also has some good feelings for Asmod.


    This demon seems to be good.


    "Oh, Gloria, don''t worry. My grandfather didn''t say he was going to embarrass him.


    Opollon is also concerned about your safety, only then can say these words, you also have to understand, "Asmod became a peacemaker.


    "Your Highness! It''s far more than that simple now! "


    Opollon''s face was serious and said, "Ye Fan, not long after his appearance, had already formed a feud with the fifth kingdom.


    He made a big fuss in tartalos and drove back Sirte, which affected the morale of our army.


    People like him don''t know how to be restrained and show their sharp edges. They wish that the whole world would know that he has the imperial sword sense.


    This will only bring more attention to our seventh kingdom.


    Princess highness will be more difficult to hide with him, and the danger will be greatly increased.


    Ye Fan looked at this guy with some admiration. He was a little embarrassed when he said this one by one.


    "General opollon, if you say that, how about looking at it from a different angle?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Opollon squinted.


    "You say that I have a sharp edge and attract a lot of hatred. The princess is not safe with me.


    Then if I attract hatred for the princess and let all parties pay attention to me, won''t it also protect the princess?


    I''m not bragging. I have the sense of imperial sword. I can be proud of Taishi when I practice to the extreme.


    Compared with waiting for an abyss witch to grow up, it must be my imperial sword idea. Is it easier to grow up in a short time?


    In other words, my appearance is better to cover the princess?


    If you know that I am in the seventh kingdom, you want to assassinate me, "Ye Fan held out.


    "Damn it! If I can kill you, I can kill the princess now.


    Can you be absolutely separated from the princess Opollon sneered.


    "Brother Ye Fan I don''t allow you to do this, I can''t let you be a shield! " Sally said.


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly in the heart, silly girl, she just refutes opollon, which can really be a shield.


    What''s more, his current strength is not the demon level personally, and the general strategic level can''t help him.


    Asmod seemed to be a little difficult to do, so he asked her to one side.


    "What do you think of it


    "Your Highness, in fact, the words of Lord opollon and those of Mr. Ye are reasonable.


    The princess still has a long way to go before she becomes an adult. In this long period of time, there must be no mistakes.


    The poor monk believes that, compared with the conservative and passive, we take the initiative to attack, is the better strategy.


    Just before, we have been lack of strategic level master, only then passively get beaten.


    But now with Mr. Ye to help us, we are now under pressure from the platinum Protoss


    Maybe it''s time for us to take the initiative to save the decline.


    It can not only increase the confidence of the people of the Kingdom, but also make the princess safer, "said Jia Lan.


    "The teacher is right," Asmod nodded.


    "Platinum Protoss pressure? what do you mean? Did the platinum Protoss do it to us? Didn''t you sign a peace agreement? "


    Sally obviously didn''t know.


    "At the beginning, you negotiated with the Paladini royal family of the platinum Protoss, and signed an agreement. That''s right.


    Only recently, silver Kingdom began to put pressure on the royal family, believing that Princess Patricia had colluded with our seventh kingdom and betrayed the Protoss.


    The king of the platinum Protoss, Kyland, had to imprison Princess Patricia and deprived her of her power.


    The seventh kingdom is now under discussion for the sake of pacifying the royal family.After all, the war between the fifth Kingdom and the sixth kingdom is continuing. In any case, it is a good opportunity for the platinum Protoss to attack us in a large scale, "said Garan.


    "Angel''s in jail?" The color of Sally leaves is uneasy.


    Ye Fan was stunned, "angel? Is that Patricia princess, angel


    "Patricia Saint Louis angel Paladini was the apple of the eye of emperor Kelland and and the genius of the platinum Protoss royal family.


    At the beginning, she and the princess''s mother, Princess auroris, fell into the space fissure together after the war, "karanda said.


    "Well, this bitch just jailed her. It''s a pity Silver should have killed her Opollon hated.


    Ye Fanmu exposed a killing opportunity and glanced at opollon, which was fleeting.


    "After all, Taicang, the head of silver Kingdom, is one of the" three champions of the God family ".


    This time Taicang intervened personally, and Kailand had to give face, so the armistice agreement was bound to be invalid.


    Mr. Ye, if you really want to help our seventh kingdom and protect Princess Gloria, would you please come forward to deal with the platinum Protoss Jia Lan asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan frowns, he has learned from ye Wuyuan that the platinum Protoss is going to launch the news, but it seems that the situation is more complicated than he thought.


    First, angel is trapped.


    Secondly, it seems that the three major forces of the God clan are not simple.


    "What are the three crowns of the God family? What does silver have to do with the platinum Protoss Ye Fan asked.


    "Well, if you don''t even know this, you dare to intervene without permission?"


    Opollon scorned to snort and said, "the gods are headed by the platinum Protoss and the Paladini royal family.


    Although the platinum Protoss is the most precious blood, it is not enough to command all the gods.


    After all, the number of gods is large enough to compete with the demons of our seven kingdoms.


    Therefore, it is difficult to unify beliefs.


    There are now two faiths, military independence, but recognition of Paladini''s royal status in the United Kingdom.


    The kingdom of Aragon, which believed in Buddha, and silver, who believed in the God of war.


    Kailande, the holy monk and the gun emperor Taicang are the three crowns of the God family.


    Taicang, the king of spears, has the sense of imperial spear. He is known as "invincible in close combat", and has never been defeated in close combat!


    Although you have the sense of imperial sword, he is a god family, which is not what human beings like you can imagine! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2783

    "So good? Invincible in close combat? "


    Ye Fan''s eyes brightened. This guy''s playing style seems to be very interesting to fight with him.


    He likes to fight hand to hand, which is much more lively than fighting with strange mages.


    "Hum, you can still laugh now because you have never seen the strength of Taicang.


    In the three championships, in terms of absolute strength, he even surpassed the emperor Kailand.


    Otherwise, Kyland would not take Taicang''s meaning so seriously that he would not even imprison Patricia, "opalon sneered.


    "So how can Taicang compare with some other demons?" Ye Fan asked casually.


    "Presumptuous! In front of his highness, how dare you ask such questions? " Opollon was furious.


    "The emperor is not anxious, and the eunuch is anxious..." Ye Fan rolled his eyes.


    "What are you talking about?" Opollon didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, and he felt that he was scolding him.


    "Ha ha..." Asmod grinned and waved his hand. "It''s OK. Talk. It''s OK."


    Asmod''s eyes twinkled at Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Ye, Taicang The king did not fight with him, but he fought against jerox and was undefeated in the end.


    In this sentence, Asmod was a little more dignified and serious.


    "The second devil, jerox of the evil gods?" Ye Fan asked.


    "The whole Taishi plane, no matter which country''s demons, respect the devil''s name and keep its uniqueness. Naturally, there will be no second jerox.


    However, jerox is good at water war. That battle took place at the border between the second Kingdom and silver kingdom. Jerox did not exert all his strength.


    But It''s enough to draw with jerox, "she added.


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "you are hoping that I will resist the God family?"


    "Exactly," said Jia Lan with a smile: "with Mr. Ye''s strength, as long as the Tianshen clan won''t win the championship, the other several strategic level gods should not be your opponents.


    And the three crown if the hand, is equal to the devil level of the war, which for the God clan, is not easy to make a decision.


    After all, if any one of the three crowns goes wrong, it will cause a big reshuffle within the God clan. "


    "In fact, in the three crowns, the monks never take the initiative.


    In order to suppress Taicang, Kelland will not take the lead.


    Taicang is the only one who can make a move, but he should not be willing to be used as a gun by karande.


    So As far as the actual situation is concerned, you only need to block other gods and generals, and you can get rid of the idea of war of the protoss, "Asmod laughs.


    Ye Fan walked back and forth a few steps, then, directly shook his head and refused.


    "I''m not going.".


    Asmod showed an accident and Ka LAN frowned.


    Sally, on the other hand, was relieved.


    , ha ha, your highness, you see, this is the hypocritical face of human beings! What else is to say to help her is a coward and a coward. "


    Ye Fan sneered: "I just feel that this plan is not so good.".


    "Oh?" Asmod was very interested and asked, "Ye Fan, why do you say that?"


    "In front of the gods, any demon kingdom is their enemy.


    Now the seventh kingdom is the weakest, so they have to take advantage of the situation to attack.


    Even if I block the other party''s strategic generals now, the crisis can''t really be eliminated.


    What''s more, even if I go to block the gods, you will be at three strategic levels.


    To face the fifth and sixth kingdoms at the same time is to wait for death.


    So The top priority is not to block the gods.


    It''s about We should block the offensive of the fifth and sixth kingdoms, "Ye Fan analyzed.


    "Well, that''s good to say. Can the two kingdoms still listen to your advice?


    You''ve just provoked garret yourself, and you''re bringing trouble to our seventh kingdom The cold eye of opollon.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to take care of this guy and turns to Asmod.


    "I won''t go to the God clan. I''m going to find the sixth demon king. Which teleportation array can pass?"


    "You''re going to the wormhole?" Opollon was stunned.


    Asmod and Galan looked strange, too.


    Sally''s face turned white, "brother Ye Fan! What are you thinking? Are you going to find gretny? "


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, I''m going to talk to the sixth devil.".


    "What are you talking about?" Asmod asked.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I ask you, if the seventh kingdom is destroyed, then next Who is the second kingdom to be attacked? "


    A few demons nearby were stunned. Sally said, "it''s the sixth turn."."Yes, as a matter of fact, for gretny, attacking the seventh kingdom is not a real peace of mind.


    On the contrary, if it has a normal brain, it should have a lot of concerns.


    If it does not attack the seventh kingdom together with the fifth Kingdom, it will lose the opportunity to compete for resources.


    It didn''t dare to let Gerrard annex all the seventh kingdom, so it wanted to carve up the world of the seventh kingdom together.


    However, once the seventh kingdom is gone, the sixth kingdom will face a more powerful fifth kingdom.


    God clan, will also target them So gretny, in fact, is very upset


    Asmod and Galan nodded thoughtfully.


    Opollon frowned. "Even so, why should the sixth Kingdom stop attacking us?


    We Princess Gloria is the abyss witch, all the demons will fear.


    Once the princess comes of age, the sixth demon will be killed first. How can it let us go? "


    "Of course it won''t be so easy. Otherwise, why should I go to gretny''s face and go to the wormhole?


    When I see it, I will naturally use my way to make Gretel believe me, "Ye Fan said.


    "Gretny, the mother insect of ancient times, is the sixth demon king. Her wormhole is not the largest or the most solid territory among the seven.


    But Wormhole is definitely the most reluctant and terrifying fiend.


    In the past, strategic level magic generals have never survived, known as the tomb of all living beings.


    Are you sure Looking for gretny? " Asmod confirmed it again and again.


    "You said so, I have to go to see it," Ye Fan said.


    "I don''t know whether to die or not," opollon couldn''t help laughing, as if he had foreseen Ye Fan''s death.


    "Ye Fan, please don''t go there. The wormhole is too dangerous. Even if you want to negotiate with gretny, you can send information in other ways.


    Moreover, the war between the demons can not be prevented in a few words. This is inevitable. "


    "It''s even more impossible to persuade gretny if it''s by summons.


    Although war cannot be avoided for the time being, it must also be carried out in the direction we want.


    Now the seventh kingdom is besieged on three sides. Passive defense is useless. You have to take the initiative to attack.


    The sixth kingdom is the most appropriate breakthrough point... " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "What do you think of it Asmod asked Galan.


    Ye Fan looks speechless. Does Asmod have no idea? Ask the national teacher for everything?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2784

    Jia Lan thought for a while and said with a smile, "since Mr. Ye is so confident, you may as well follow his method.".


    "Well, you can arrange for me to write a national letter for me. Ye Fan will take it to prove that he is our special envoy of the seventh kingdom.


    Please go to the insect cave and chat with gretny about these ideas. I hope the war can be stopped. ".


    "Gloria, don''t go anywhere else for a while," Asmod said.


    The exposure of his whereabouts this time will inevitably lead to many hidden dangers.


    Stay on the top of scarlet and study the devil particles well... "


    "Grandfather, brother Ye Fan, he..."


    Sally was still very worried. She wanted to say something, but she was interrupted.


    "Obedient", Asmod looked serious.


    Feeling a sense of dignity, she knew that there was no use saying anything else, so she nodded.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, and sure enough, as Sally said, Asmod cared more about her affairs and left everything to the national master.


    Jialan wrote the national books on behalf of Jia Lan.


    "Opollon, send the princess back to your palace," Asmod said.


    "Yes Opollon, a knight salute, stretched out his hand to Sally. "Princess, please go back.".


    Sally leaf is full of unwilling color, three steps two look back at Ye Fan, eyes full of worry.


    Ye Fan waved to the girl, "go, I''ll see you later.".


    Asmod is going to pay homage to Buddha and say goodbye to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan follows Jialan and goes all the way to Asmod''s study.


    Looking at Jialan there with special ink, writing devil words, but also branded with the devil''s mark, is very skilled, Ye Fan knew this kind of thing, Jialan did not less.


    "Mr. Ye, you are not willing to directly resist the God clan. It should be more than those reasons just now?" Suddenly said Galen.


    Ye Fan''s heart cluttered for a moment, half smiling, "what''s the reason for that?"


    "I heard that you had some connection with Princess Patricia, and the relationship was not ordinary?" Jialan said as if nothing had happened.


    "Did you listen to Sally?" Ye Fan frowns. I know a lot about it.


    In fact, Ye Fan has this level of consideration.


    The specific situation of angel is unknown.


    When Sally and Patricia negotiated before, Patricia and angel were not separated.


    After all, it''s not long since I returned to Taishi, but my strength has not recovered, so it is difficult to separate it out.


    But even if Patricia and angel are separated, Ye Fan can''t sit back and ignore.


    Patricia has helped them a lot on earth and saved a lot of lives.


    Although there are a lot of jokes and "contradictions" with Ye Fan, more of them are regarded as trusted partners.


    Now Patricia is trapped. If ye fan fights with the God clan, he must fight with the strategic God generals.


    Even if we don''t kill people and defeat the strategic level generals of the other side, we will be torn apart.


    It''s not convenient to be the enemy and save Patricia.


    You know, Ye Fan''s external image is an imperial swordsman fighting with the devil. In theory, the God clan should not embarrass him.


    Therefore, Ye Fan intends to solve the crisis of the seventh kingdom first, and then go to the God clan to save Patricia by other means.


    The old eater made some troubles among the demons and gods. Ye Fan didn''t know what the purpose was.


    But no matter what the reason is, Ye Fan doesn''t want to be a butcher who has no brain and can only kill around.


    He has his own way of doing things. Sally wants to help, angel wants to save.


    "Ha ha, it''s just that the princess mentioned something by chance, I don''t know much about it," said Jia Lan with a smile.


    "Why, is it related to the God family? Don''t you worry?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I''m a monk. I can''t afford to fight in war. I appreciate what Mr. Ye has done," he said.


    Ye Fan didn''t believe the story of the goods. He picked up the National Book and took it in silence.


    "I will arrange the guards to take Mr. Ye to the transmission array.


    To wormhole, there''s no direct teleportation array. You need to move from Fort Cristo to to the front line.


    Then, from the fortress on the front line, try to find a way to transmit it from the transmission array of the sixth King''s army.


    When you get to Christo, Mr. sasmer, who knows Mr. Ye, will show you the way.


    Jialan put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, Mr. Ye, I will not send you. I wish you a complete return.".


    Ye Fan is still not used to this Buddha chanting demon. He shakes his head and turns away directly.


    Jia Lan looked at Ye Fan''s figure, her eyes twinkled, and walked silently to the rear of the court.


    "Opollon, in the name of the princess, I order you to go to the insect cave with Ye Fan!"


    In an independent and magnificent palace, saryl ordered with a cold face.Opon long faced his face and said, "Princess highness, for you, I can die and die without regret.


    However, you will never do something meaningless for such a dangerous guy.


    Even if you want to blame me, I will not go! Your highness won''t agree


    She clenched her hands in a hurry as she bit her silver teeth.


    Walking back and forth in the palace, fidgeting.


    "Brother Ye Fan is really I should not be soft hearted and know that I can''t recognize him


    He didn''t know what the ancient mother insect meant, and his grandfather didn''t tell him clearly.


    When he met gretny, he didn''t even have any experience and precaution. What should he do... "


    ole lung dared to laugh. "Princess highness, that''s gretnie, the king of gluttony.


    The man surnamed ye, with or without precaution, is trying to kill himself.


    Even if his highness Asmod had told him everything he knew, it would have been useless.


    The only way to pray is for gretny to be merciful, otherwise He can''t come back. "


    "Shut up! Opollon, you''re more and more presumptuous now! I don''t want you to talk to brother Ye Fan! "


    Sally glared.


    Opollon was shocked and met for the first time when she was so angry.


    "Princess Is this human being really so important to you? "


    "First of all, he is Shenlong, not a human being in general!


    In addition Yes, he is very important to me, even I can die for him!


    So, if you want to be my guardian knight, you''d better respect him a little bit! " Said Sally, one word at a time.


    Opollon''s eyes were red and blue veins were visible on his forehead.


    "Even if it''s Shenlong, it''s nothing under the green dragon.


    A human who let the princess die willingly, he You should not live! " Opollon said.


    Just then a monk came in.


    "princess, your excellency, the poor monk is disturbed?"


    "National teacher?" Opollon looked back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness, there is something I need to discuss with you Is it convenient? " Jialan reached for the outside corner.


    Opollon nodded and stepped out of the palace.


    After a barrier was set up, the loyal ministers of the two seventh kings opened their mouths.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Asked opollon.


    "My Lord, you have seen the reaction of the princess just now. If ye fan comes back, it will be a disaster, "said Jia Lan.


    "So does the national master?" "But gretny, it''s harder than Garrett. This guy It should not come back. ".


    "Don''t forget that there was a dragon master who saved Ye Fan. This time, he was saved by Shenlong.


    Shenlong will not let an emperor level swordsman have an accident, otherwise this Ye Fan will not be so unscrupulous, "said Jialan.


    Opollon''s eyes twinkled, and he said impatiently, "the national master thinks What to do? "


    "I think I should make preparations in case Ye Fan comes back May as well... "


    Opollon''s eyes brightened as he listened.


    "It''s no wonder that the national master can be so valued by his highness, and he is really a good stratagem.".


    "It''s all for the overlord of the abyss devil. I''m guilty.".


    "No, the national master is the mainstay of the seventh kingdom!"


    After a while, the barrier is removed.


    With a relaxed face, opollon walked back to the palace.


    But as soon as he entered the hall, he was startled and turned pale!


    "No! The princess is gone


    Opollon thought of something in an instant and ran after him.


    Jialan looks at the figure of opollon leaving, and a strange smile appears in her mouth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2785

    Ye Fan followed the court guards to the transmission array, and then came to the transmission array of Cristo fortress again.


    Sasam, who is in charge of guarding here, has been fully guarded this time and is still stable.


    When they saw the leader of the fallen Legion again, they looked at each other with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many days. The sword God really made a big noise.".


    A suit of armor, with icadi and several other Magic general''s adjutant sarsim, personally to the transmission array to meet.


    "I have to ask general sasam to send me to the front line this time," Ye Fan said.


    "If you dare to go to the wormhole alone and negotiate with the sixth demon king, I''m afraid there are not many strategic magic generals in all kingdoms.


    For the sake of the seventh kingdom, the sword God is willing to make such a move. Our fallen angel Legion will help us with all our strength. ".


    Sasam is about to talk with Ye Fan about the next plan, but he sees another movement in the transmission array.


    "Opollon?"


    The anxious opollon burst out with a gloomy face.


    "Ye Fan! Where is the princess


    "Princess?" "Is the princess here?" said sasam


    Ye Fan also looked puzzled, "what are you talking about?"


    I don''t even know that, Orson.


    "The princess has disappeared from the top of the scarlet color. I suspect that she has come to look for you. It is very dangerous."


    Ye Fan''s heart sank. To tell the truth, it is possible for Sally ye to do such a deadly thing at such a critical moment.


    He went to gretny, and Sally was against it, but she was not the kind of woman who was crying and trying to stop him.


    Sally Ye''s work style is that ye fan will jump into the fire pit, and she will jump down with her!


    "Damn it Asmod asked you to look at Sally. How do you grow your eyes!?


    I can''t even stare at Sally?! You have the face to say you are a guard Knight!?


    Sally''s mother would have an accident in those years, so you can''t escape. This time, she didn''t pay close attention to her. What can I do for you? "


    Ye Fan is very angry. He doesn''t want Sally to go to the insect den with her.


    When he saw Ye Fan scolding him, he was stunned.


    However, these words, like a knife, were stuck in his pain.


    Deep remorse left opollon speechless, lowered his head and clenched his fists.


    Sasam was also surprised to see this scene, proud of oporon, was pointed at the nose by the sword God, but did not reply?


    "Is there any way to find Sally?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Princess Gloria is an abyss witch, and has basically mastered the use of demon particles.


    In spite of the ever-changing changes, you can turn yourself into a "magic shadow" and hide all the breath and pressure.


    If the princess really doesn''t want to be found by us, I''m afraid even the devil''s highness can''t find the princess. ".


    Ye Fan is surprised that Sally Ye''s hiding method is so clever.


    "It can''t be entirely blamed on Mr. opollon. If the princess wants to slip out without taking adequate precautions, she will not be able to prevent it," said sassim.


    "No, this is my dereliction of duty. I will try my best to look for the princess. If I can''t find the princess, I will ask his Highness the devil for his sins."


    Opollon looks at Ye Fan with complicated eyes.


    "I don''t care what you will experience when you go to the insect cave, but if the princess does go to the insect cave, you must swear to protect her from harm with your life!"


    "You don''t need to say, I will do the same," Ye Fan said lightly.


    Opollon nodded, then turned around and entered the transmission array again.


    When opollon left, sasmer sighed.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about the princess. The princess may not have gone to the insect lair, and although the princess is not mature, it is not easy for anyone to hurt her," sasam said.


    Ye Fan knew that he could not waste his time and imagination, so he asked sasmu to take him to the front line of fighting with the sixth kingdom as soon as possible.


    Half an hour later.


    Ye Fan and sarsim and other magic generals appeared in a world called "rotten swamp".


    The dark sky, the foul, moist air.


    The transmission array was built in a small city pool, with a few defenders standing on the wall.


    Obviously, if we really want to fight, we can only use the guard array to fight hard, and then we can move the rescue soldiers here.


    Ye Fan and his party went to the city wall.


    If you look at it, it''s full of bubbling marshes.


    "The gas here is full of toxins. In such a bad environment, your two countries are still confronting each other here?"


    Ye Fan feels speechless. The devil really wants everything?


    "What you don''t know is that although the conditions of decayed swamps are bad, these swamps have a long history, and there are countless strange creatures bred from them.


    Many precious medicines and materials can only be found in this swamp.Although there are poisonous fog all over the place, the primitive power is also abundant.


    Most of us demons are not afraid of toxins. On the contrary, many demon races like to live in such an environment, "icadi explained.


    "Unfortunately, the sixth Kingdom, dominated by Zerg demons, is better at fighting in such an environment.


    We''ve only kept the teleportation array and kept a little hope of counterattack.


    The control of this place has basically belonged to the strategic level Magic general of the sixth Kingdom, the tunian of the demons and worms. ".


    While talking, the whole swamp seemed to be shaking, and the mud and the stinking water were bubbling!


    A group of fallen angels, such as sarsim, took out their weapons one after another, and their faces were grim.


    "They smell it, the Legion of demons Here we are


    "The reason why these guys are difficult to deal with is that they can recover quickly in the swamp, move freely, and can''t defend themselves.".


    Ye Fan calmly stood in place, looking forward to the more and more dynamic swamp.


    A moment later, only a dozen heads were covered with mud and rotten materials, and the stinking ferocious insects, like the purple red giant sea cucumber, came out of the swamp.


    They are all thirty or fifty meters tall. They are thick and fat. They don''t know what they are full of.


    "This is their outpost reconnaissance unit, your Lord sword God. If you want to see tunian, you need to negotiate with them first," sasmer said.


    "You can send me here. Next, I''ll take care of it myself.".


    Without saying a word, Ye Fan jumped up and flew over the swamp.


    "I''m the special envoy of the seventh kingdom. Take me to see tunian." Ye Fan chanted with the divine dragon and directly transmitted the message.


    Before he finished expressing himself, the group of demons suddenly came to him with great flexibility!


    Rapid speed, far faster than the human friars!


    This is a huge body of meat, it is not a decoration, but really has a surging explosive force!


    But in front of Ye Fan, such speed is not a worry.


    "Jingle!"


    A sharp blade is taken out from the sword God ring, and Ye Fan''s whole body is lit with black and gold sword meaning, and a sword is drawn out.


    Half moon light arc twinkles, the front of a burrow worm, is directly split longitudinally!


    A 30-50 meter long crack, after the gap opened, burst!


    Countless rotten, smelly paste scattered, and countless pink larvae, drilling into the swamp.


    Not only that, these larvae will also die of the insect body, fast cannibalization, visible speed to the naked eye to eliminate.


    Ye Fan frowned, fortunately the women did not come, otherwise this scene is really disgusting.


    Although the Zerg demons are mentally retarded, they have strong reproduction ability and strong physical strength.


    The power of cultivating demons is not as good as other demons, but it can be made up by breeding and various characteristics.


    To put it bluntly, the Zerg are best at "wormhead tactics.".


    He killed a burrow worm, and immediately there were countless small burrow worms began to breed on the spot.


    Emperor level sword meaning, let the rest of the demons close their mouths.


    Soon, the worms returned to the swamp.


    Ye Fan squinted and continued to fly forward, tracking the fast-moving insects under the swamp.


    What makes Ye Fan feel incredible is that these seemingly clumsy and fat insects are swimming in the swamp faster than some friars?


    Along the way, the swamp is full of demons, eating crazily.


    These demons eat the stinking marsh water directly, and the rotten things are not rejected, as if they can''t eat enough.


    Even the bigger ones will eat the smaller ones directly.


    No wonder these insects are so fat that they eat everything, ye fanxin said.


    More than ten minutes later, Ye Fan noticed that there were more and more insects nearby, and the devil''s power was more and more profound.


    "The imperial swordsman who challenges garret? Are you right? "


    A voice appears in Ye Fan''s mind, followed closely, Ye Fan feels that the situation is not quite right.


    A quick brake, hanging in mid air, looking ahead at the fog.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2786

    Shadowy, a towering body, as if it is a huge door to the sky.


    After a careful look, we found that a giant insect in deep purple was overlooking there.


    Fortunately, I have seen the size of Titan before, so ye fan can accept this guy.


    However, even in this case, this size is also destined to have a terrifying destructive power.


    Even if ye fan can''t feel it, the cultivation of this demon worm is absolutely weak.


    I''m afraid it''s not enough to kill it without thousands of swords. The key is to stop it from healing itself.


    Of course, the weakness is obvious, and the target is too big, so tunian can only choose the frontal attack, can not play any tricks.


    "Are you tunian?"


    "Exactly. Are you looking for me?"


    Ye Fan did not talk nonsense. He took out the national letter with the mark of the demon king, "on behalf of the seventh kingdom, I want to go to the insect cave and talk to gretny.".


    Twain seemed a little incredulous.


    "You say You want to go to the wormhole? "


    "You heard me right," Ye Fan nodded.


    "You alone?"


    "Do you see anyone else?"


    After a long silence, tunian said, "follow me..."


    Ye Fan followed the huge body which could not be seen to the top, and went to the deep swamp in the distance, and went for a distance.


    Many lower intelligence demons, see Ye Fan passing by, do not want to fly to Ye Fan.


    However, after tunian released some special breath at random, the demons retreated to leave.


    "You don''t do it to me?" Ye Fan asked casually.


    "Those who dare to go to the wormhole will be very welcome by Her Highness gretny," said tunian.


    "It seems that you demon king is very lonely, no guests go to visit," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Her Highness gretny is very busy and has to feed the children of the whole country, so she has no time to think about it," said tunian.


    "Children of the whole country? How many descendants does it have? "


    "The whole country..."


    "You don''t say that all the demons of the sixth kingdom are its descendants?" Ye Fan laughed stiffly.


    "The earliest ogre is the mother worm of ancient times.


    Now it''s the only one known It can be said that all the people are its descendants... " Twain said, of course.


    Ye Fan pinched the cold sweat silently, and felt that he was about to see a great bug.


    When we came to a rare land, a huge transmission array also appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    The size of this transport array is the first seen by Ye Fan, which is enough to transport super giant insects like tunian.


    Although it was disgusting because of the rotten mucus everywhere.


    "You go in, I''ll take you to the wormhole.".


    "Your Highness gretny has already known that you will go there, and there will be messengers to receive you.".


    Ye Fan did not think much about it, and quietly entered the transmission array.


    The surrounding fog is boundless, can''t see clearly, the transmission array is also very big.


    No one noticed that in the corner of the transmission array, there was a small shadow, slowly entering the big array


    When the picture in front of him changed again, Ye Fan felt that the air around him was much fresher.


    Originally thought it would be a very horrible picture, but it seems that ye fan does not think the same?


    A light blue sky.


    Warm wind.


    The vast grassland is fragrant with soil.


    Although there are still many demons who can''t see the species around, there are also many Zerg who turn into human form.


    Hundreds of "Lord of flies" flags flutter in the wind, which is gretny''s mark of the devil.


    Lord of the flies is a huge magic fly, but in fact, the devil fly is just the most common Zerg, very weak.


    They have little combat effectiveness, but because of their strong reproductive viability, they are everywhere in the whole plane.


    Even in the realm of protoss, it is impossible to eliminate all the demons.


    The reason why the devil flies are used as the mark is to symbolize that the Zerg demons are extremely powerful and can never be eliminated.


    Mr. Leng, welcome to insect cave.


    A girl with white hair on her head and a chubby face and figure was welcomed by a group of Zerg messengers outside the battle.


    This white hair looks human at first, but if you look closely, you will find that her eyes are the compound eyes of insects, and there are light blue insect wings behind her.


    "I am your highness gretny''s maidservant, bluefruit. Your Highness has ordered me to lead you through.".


    "It''s said that insect cave is the most terrifying residence of the devil. Is it just a rumor?" Ye Fan said.


    "Mr. Leng, seeing is believing, misrepresentation is the most important thing," Lan Guo said with a smile.


    Ye Fan followed the team, sat on a bug like a big dragonfly, and flew to a palace in the distance.Along the way, through the scenery, let Ye Fan especially confused.


    Endless farmland, full of crops, insects are trying to do farm work.


    The numerous fat and strong monsters in the breeding land are obviously the animals raised by Zerg.


    There are also markets and farmers'' markets, which are thriving and prosperous.


    "You have Animal husbandry and agriculture are booming, "Ye Fan muttered.


    "We Zerg have a huge demand for food because of their rapid reproduction.


    Thanks to Her Highness gretny, she worked day and night.


    To meet the needs of the people of the whole country, a variety of grafted magic food and the best animal species were developed.


    Her Highness gretny is the greatest mother. We Zerg people all over the country love it very much, "said LAN Guo respectfully.


    Ye Fan once again wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Is this the "mother of hybrid rice in demon world"? Agronomist?


    Next, brown stones are built, and you can see the simple castle.


    Compared with the rotten swamp, the environment here is a paradise.


    Ye Fan follows LAN Guo into the castle. In addition to the fact that there are all kinds of demons passing by, and the portraits and sculptures are full of insects, Ye Fan is similar to those European castles on earth.


    After a while, I sat in the room and waited.


    Blueberries serve some nice looking fruits and drinks.


    "Mr. Leng, these are the unique fruits of our insect cave, and the insect wine brewed by ourselves. Welcome to taste it.


    Her Highness gretny is holding a regular food supply seminar with several world leaders.


    It should be over soon. Please wait a moment, "said LAN Guo politely.


    Ye Fan felt as if he had entered the Dragon Cave again, which was a little strange politely, but he was also embarrassed to rush in, so he nodded quietly.


    Seeing the attractive fruit in the plate and the fragrant red wine, Ye Fan swallowed his throat.


    I told myself, these are all made by the disgusting insects. I can''t eat them. Maybe they are full of eggs.


    After sitting for more than 20 minutes, Ye Fan looked at the paintings on the wall for a while, and finally a group of footsteps came from outside.


    The door of the conference room opened, and gretny, the sixth demon, came in at last.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2787

    "It''s really rude to let the imperial swordsman, Mr. Leng Xingchen, wait so long.".


    With long curly tawny hair and round gold rimmed glasses, she looked at a white woman in her 40s and 50s.


    He was a tall and thin man with a grey blue court dress.


    Followed by a few and blue fruit similar waitress.


    Ye Fan was slightly stunned for a moment. He had to say that the first impression of gretny on him was absolutely not related to "gluttony" and "mother insect".


    In any case, she is a noble lady with excellent accomplishment.


    The point is, compared with their demon king, these maids are all round and mellow, and their skirts can''t cover up their flesh.


    "Lady, are you really gretny?" Ye Fan has some doubts.


    "Ma''am?" Gretny smiles. "I haven''t been called that for a long time, but it''s good. Yes, Mr. Leng, do you have any questions?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, sat down and handed the national letter to him.


    Gretny then looked at it, nodded and said, "you were sent by Asmod to talk about it. It is indeed Asmod''s mark.


    How are you, Asmod? It is said that he worshipped Buddhism and chanted sutras, and he has lived in seclusion all these years. ".


    "It should be good. I''m not familiar with it. You two devils, aren''t you fighting? Why do you like to greet your old friends? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Ha ha, the war is for my children to have enough food, so that they can live.


    The war between the demons is inevitable, but we also have our own bottom line.


    For example, we will not directly participate in the war, and we will not let the demons lose their vitality in a short time.


    Sometimes, the purpose of war is to keep the demons fighting and maintain the overall status of our demons.


    What''s more, we have no personal grudges among ourselves.


    Millions of years ago, the God family and the supreme heaven once united and had a close relationship.


    In the face of the protoss, our seven demons have fought side by side, "gretny laughs.


    "I understand this. Internal struggle is one thing, but when foreign enemies come, we must maintain unity within.".


    "That''s why..." Gretny nodded.


    Ye Fan follows this topic, intends to continue to chat, but sees blue fruit carrying a silver plate to come in.


    "Your Highness, you haven''t eaten for seven days. Have some.".


    Ye Fan suddenly smile stiff, that plate, loaded with a vegetable salad.


    This weight, for ordinary people, is also an appetizer.


    The king of gluttony didn''t eat anything for seven days, so he ate it?


    "So much?" Gretny looked at the small plate of salad and shook her head. "Forget it, Mr. cold is still here. Eat later.".


    "Your Highness, eat a little, you are all thin," said LAN Guo heartily.


    Gretny grinned bitterly and looked at Ye Fan hesitantly.


    "You eat, you eat, it doesn''t matter, I''m not in a hurry." how could ye fan not let her eat? This demon king is really too thin.


    "See you, these children, always worried about my lack of nutrition," gretny kindly looked at the Zerg maid around her.


    "Ms. gretny, your food is too light. On the way I came just now, I saw that your animal husbandry is very developed. Eating a little meat is not an obstacle. There is no need to save so much," Ye Fan tentatively said.


    "Save a little bit, we have many children in the sixth Kingdom, and I''ve been a vegetarian for many years. I''m used to it," gretny sipped and ate the leaves.


    Ye Fan smiles on his face, and secretly believes you are a ghost!


    In his experience, gretny could never be a vegetarian. That''s ridiculous!


    After a few bites, gretny suddenly stood up.


    Ye Fan just wondered what was going on, she saw gretny frown, then reached out from her skirt and took out a milky ball, which seemed warm and moist.


    Gretny gently stroked a few times and said, "good boy.".


    A maid came up to take it.


    "Send the child to the nursery.".


    "Yes, your highness.".


    The maid retired respectfully.


    Ye Fan is stunned. This is laying eggs while eating?!


    Produce all the time, without warning!?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Leng, I''ve made you laugh," gretny said with a shy smile.


    "Er It''s OK, Ms. gretny. She''s really a great mother, "Ye Fan said stiffly.


    "As we get older, the frequency of spawning has obviously decreased over the past 100000 years.


    Most of the children born are not as healthy as when they were young.


    If not, we Zerg would not have fallen from the top demon kingdom to the sixth.Gretny said regretfully, with a touch of vicissitudes and helplessness.


    Before Ye Fan came, he learned some knowledge about ancient female insects from sasam.


    We know that gretny''s words are true. The ancient female insects only need nutrients to produce various kinds of magic insects.


    Those strategic magic generals, who were also born by gretny, belong to the best of the children.


    The diversity of Zerg is determined by the ancient mother insects. Other Zerg can only reproduce their own species, and the success rate is far less than the direct offspring of the mother insects.


    "Mr. Leng, are you here to persuade me to stop the war?" Asked gretny.


    "Yes.".


    "Is there any reason to persuade me?"


    "In fact, you should be aware that once the seventh kingdom is destroyed, it will be even more harmful to you Zerg.


    At that time, the gods and the fifth Kingdom, and even other kingdoms, will deal with you as they do with the seventh kingdom. "


    "But we have no choice. Even if I agree to a truce, Gerrard won''t agree, and the gods will do the same.


    We must take advantage of the chaos and scramble for resources in order to have the strength of World War I in the future.


    What''s more, the abyss Witch of the seventh kingdom, lost and recovered, once Princess Gloria grows up, it will sweep the demon world.


    By then, our sixth kingdom will be the first to be destroyed, "gretny said.


    "Yes, but have you ever thought that even if you destroy the seventh kingdom, it will not happen overnight.


    Are you sure you will kill the princess before she grows up?


    As far as I know, the hidden ability of the abyss witch is hard to crack even for your demon king.


    If after the seventh kingdom is destroyed, the abyss witch is not killed, then if you do so, you will only attract stronger revenge, "said Ye Fan.


    "The abyss witch is hard to find and kill, but There are very few adult abyss witches.


    Recently, an adult queen with thousands of faces, it was ages ago, when even I was just a child.


    The abyss demons have been in decline since the Queen''s sudden disappearance.


    We have reason to believe that as long as the seventh kingdom is at the end of its tether, it is not a problem to kill the witch. "Gretny''s eyes flashed a little cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2788

    Ye Fan shrugged, "so what? Even if you really kill the abyss Witch and destroy the seventh kingdom, is it good for you?


    The happiest is Satan, jerox, the God family guy? By the hand of Zerg and melong, we can get rid of their troubles.


    Your sixth Kingdom has no initiative. You just drift with the tide. To be frank, you are waiting for death, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Gretny looked thoughtful, and after eating the last bean, she asked, "what''s Mr. Leng''s plan?"


    "First of all, I would like to ask Ms. gretny, what do you think is the best result you can get for your sixth kingdom in the light of the present situation?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Gretny was silent.


    "I''ll tell you that you can''t be the devil emperor of the seven kingdoms.


    You also said that the Zerg''s heyday has passed, you are now ranked sixth, how can the devil emperor turn to you.


    So the best you can get is to stay in the devil''s world.


    As far as possible, we should continue the destiny of the sixth Kingdom and be bullied by other demons and Protoss... "


    "Mr. Leng! You have gone too far LAN Guo scolded angrily.


    Gretel ¨¦ Ni raised her hand and stopped several excited maids without expression. "Mr. Leng, please continue.".


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "in fact, there is still a way to go before the Zerg, which is far more potential than waiting for death like this."


    "Oh? All ears, "gretny said with a smile.


    "Cooperate with the seventh kingdom to deal with gaired and the gods, and assist the abyss witch to become emperor!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gretny''s eyes showed a trace of fine hair, and several maidens also showed the color of error and consternation.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. If you want Zerg to survive forever, what better way is there than holding the leg of demon emperor?


    Anyway, why don''t you be the devil emperor''s companion? " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "As far as I know, Princess Gloria is still very young, and even because she has not grown up in Taishi plane since she was a child, she lacks some foundation and her foundation is unstable.


    Her strength, compared with her mother at the beginning, is very different.


    When she becomes emperor in adulthood, there will be too many variables.


    It''s a long time. It may be thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years.


    There is no fixed time for the abyss witch''s adulthood, which depends on her own talent.


    The key point is that we are not sure whether the abyss devil will keep his word.


    Once the witch comes of age, we will not be able to resist if we are attacked by Zerg.


    Although the royal family has its own pride and won''t break their promise easily, the people below them may not be, "gretny shook her head.


    "I know that you will have these concerns, so I will come by myself and put forward this proposal to you face to face.".


    Ye Fan stood up, suddenly, her eyes became sharp and deep, just like a magic weapon out of the sheath.


    The black and gold flame in Ye Fan''s eyes, the imperial sword suddenly burst out!


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sword comes out of the rainbow.


    A sharp sword like ice falls steadily in Ye Fan''s hand.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, but soon returned to normal.


    A group of maids behind gretny were frightened.


    "Mr. Leng, what do you mean?" Gretny was calm.


    Ye Fan throws the flying sword into the air, suspended in flames.


    "The former seventh kingdom was not convincing enough for you to trust."


    "But What if I were added? "


    Ye Fan moves the sword to gretny.


    "In the name of an imperial swordsman, I can face my sword and promise you.


    As long as the Zerg try their best to help Princess Gloria to become emperor, and do not rebel.


    I will use my sword to protect you Zerg


    The meeting room was quiet.


    Gretel Ni''s eyes showed a trace of fun. "Those who are in the mood of an emperor are not willing to break the oath. Since Mr. Leng said so, I would naturally believe it."


    Ye Fan is relieved. In fact, in the long run, Gretel ¨¦ Ni must also know what kind of choice is more beneficial to Zerg.


    Instead of waiting for death, it must be a fight to see if there is a turning point.


    "But..."


    Suddenly, gretny''s voice changed.


    "If Mr. Leng was cheating from the beginning, the so-called imperial swordsman''s oath is just a trick?"


    Ye Fan Xin Yilin said, "what do you mean? You think I lied to you? "


    "Isn''t it?" Gretny said with a smile: "even the name is fake Ye Fan, Mr. Ye? "


    Ye Fan''s heart pounded. How did gretny know his real name?


    "Don''t be surprised, the emperor level swordsman, almost as legendary, must be given enough respect.In terms of qualifications, the whole Taishi plane, except for the Titans, the seven demons, the Protoss and the Terrans, there should be few that can compare with me.


    In Taishi, I witnessed the last glory and sudden departure of the queen of thousands of faces.


    I''ve seen Titans grow old and incarnate in a world of stars.


    I''ve seen the nine robberies passing through time and space, and I''ve seen several eight robberies died in disaster.


    And experienced nine times of rebirth in the fire, the immortal rosefinch brush past.


    Even, I have seen, suspected to be the legendary master of Hongmeng, revealing miracles.


    In several eras, we have seen the meaning of imperial sword, imperial fist, imperial bow and spear No less than a hundred.


    Some of them were murdered soon after they became famous, some died in battle, some were lost


    Although the emperor level is really poor, less than the green dragon, but it always appears intermittently.


    Only It''s really the first time to see the imperial sword.


    Since it is claimed to be the most powerful imperial artistic conception, everyone must try to find out the origin of this swordsman, isn''t it? "


    "I''m so flattered. Am I so rare?"


    Ye Fan reluctantly smiles, but he is puzzled


    In the Taishi plane, the meaning of the era is not clear.


    In general, a great extinction of plane creatures or shuffling of the whole ruling world is regarded as an era.


    In an era, there are millions, even tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of years.


    This gretny, who lived for several eras, said that she had never seen the imperial sword?


    Did Ji Xuanyuan really not come to the beginning? Or did you say something unexpected and hide it?


    "You are really special, not only your imperial sword sense, but also your origin.".


    As gretny spoke, she took out another egg and handed it to the maid behind her.


    "You have a legendary experience in that world called Honghuang. You also have parents named Ye Huangtu and Ji Suxin, and their younger brothers and sisters named Ye hang and ye Wanqing.


    However, you are still in a small world called the earth, there has been a period of history, there is a mother named Nie Wuyue.


    Up to now, I don''t know which is the real you


    What''s more, the place where the strong green dragon who saved you from the Dragon Cave took you to is the corpse of a Titan.


    But the Titans knew each other because they were few.


    They must know that a tribal body is there, but they connive at you to use it.


    It is reasonable to say that a green dragon, even if it is a green dragon, will not have such a big face. ".


    "Ye Fan, your value seems to be more than just the imperial swordsman..."


    With gretny every word, Ye Fan''s face was a little ugly.


    How does this old female worm know so many things!?


    ¡­¡­


    A faraway paradise.


    "Pa".


    In the cabin, the women were eating, and they heard something.


    "Grandfather Wu, what are you doing?"


    When blue rain turned his head, he found that ye Wuyuan was holding a bamboo racket, beating the wall.


    "Nothing, there are flies, affect the mood of eating, has been killed, you continue to eat," Ye Wuyuan said with a smile.


    "There are still flies in this world?" AI er said curiously.


    "Besides, it''s cold," Ling Yuwei muttered.


    "The flies on the first plane are not afraid of the cold, and they can be found everywhere."


    Ye Wuyuan said with a smile, picked up the soup that had just been boiled, and had a good drink.


    Looking out of the window, gray, as if, it is going to snow


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2789

    In the insect cave palace, the atmosphere in the conference room is strange and tense.


    Ye Fan tried to calm himself down and flashed all kinds of possibilities in his mind.


    There''s a traitor around him?


    Impossible. No one can fully understand their whereabouts and origins except themselves.


    No one of their own family, of course, would turn to gretny.


    What did ye Wuyuan say?


    No, if they did, gretny wouldn''t have to wonder about Titan''s body?


    So It was gretny who investigated it herself!


    How could it know so much? Does it have a pervasive intelligence network?


    Suddenly!


    Ye Fan noticed the "Lord of the flies" printed on these Zerg maids, and his mind was suddenly excited!


    "Devil flies!" Ye Fan blurted out.


    "Didn''t anyone tell you before you came? Is there anything to be surprised about? "


    Gretny said with a smile, "in terms of combat effectiveness, although our sixth kingdom is not as good as the first five.


    But in terms of intelligence, even the first Kingdom is far inferior to us Zerg.


    So I''m really curious about what people are hiding behind you. "


    At this point, gretny suddenly fixed her eyes and changed her face!


    It''s a double eye eyes, instantly turned into compound eyes, and then quickly recovered!


    There was a look of amazement in his eyes.


    "How could It''s him! "


    Ye Fan frowned, "what are you talking about?"


    Gretny''s face was gloomy, and she looked a little confused.


    Followed by, a spirit of the border, suddenly appeared, the side of those maids block out.


    Ye Fan thought he was going to start all of a sudden, but found that it was just to keep the conversation from leaking out.


    What on earth needs gretny to be so cautious?


    "Sword God No wonder you can understand the meaning of imperial sword, and there are experts to protect you.


    It turns out that You''re with him. Why, are you his disciple? " Gretny asked, eyes mixed.


    "Gretny, what are you talking about? What did you see? " Ye Fan said strangely.


    "Just now, a poor son of mine was killed by someone on the distant corpse of Titan.


    Fortunately Before dying, it will see the picture, told me, "gretny sneered.


    Ye Fan''s heart thump, this demon king, as expected, is monitoring everything on the plane with insects!


    Even on the corpse of Titan, there is no way to avoid its eyes and ears.


    It''s hard to imagine if Zerg could be more strategic.


    "Who are you talking about?" Ye Fan is suspicious.


    Gretny has lived a long life and gone through several eras.


    Is it true that it knows old food? Do you know the origin of the old food?


    Ye Fan didn''t believe it for a long time. Ye Wuyuan is just the martial god on earth.


    It''s not a matter of strength. It''s just a matter of martial god. He knows too much.


    Ye Wuyuan''s master and servant must have a long history.


    "Son, are you still playing dumb with me?" Gretny laughed and shook her head.


    "You know so much that I can''t tell the truth from the lie?" Ye Fan asked.


    Gretny''s eyes twinkled and she looked at Ye Fan carefully.


    "That man, you really don''t know who he is?" Asked gretny.


    "I only know that he loves to eat, and his name is Ye Wuyuan. He is my grandfather in name, but the real origin is not clear," Ye Fan replied frankly.


    "Your grandfather? His name is Ye Wuyuan Gretny frowned.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "When he''s called boundless, he''s nameless," muttered gretny.


    "Nameless? No name? "


    "Maybe, as far as I know, he called himself" nameless "at the beginning. Maybe he just didn''t bother to name it.


    Specific origin I''m not sure.


    There are few people who know his existence in the whole Taishi plane. Maybe the other six demons don''t know his existence.


    Because of my strong intelligence ability, I know more about him.


    I''ve seen him go around Titan several times, and I''ve seen him have contact with some people of the God clan.


    In addition, he was a mysterious strong man in the same period as the queen of thousand faces. After the queen disappeared, he disappeared.


    Although I don''t know the specific reason, I have always suspected that the disappearance of the queen of thousands of faces has much to do with this nameless.


    During the heyday of the queen of thousand faces, no one dared to look at her equally.


    Even the mortal enemies on the other side of the gods could only bow their heads in shame, and even the Titans were disciplined.


    The only one who can face off with thousands of faces is the nameless one.It''s a pity that I haven''t seen him do it either. As soon as he confronted the queen of thousand faces, my children were destroyed.


    I don''t know what they talked about and what happened... "


    Ye Fan''s heart leaps wildly. For a moment, he feels too much amazing information, and penetrates into his mind.


    Leaf boundless? unknown?


    What''s going on? Which is true? Or are they just pseudonyms?


    Of course, it doesn''t matter what his name is.


    It is important that Gretny thought that old food could be compared with the devil?


    "Since then, the last nameless appearance was 200000 years ago"


    gretny''s eyes twinkled and she recalled: "that time, it was silver kingdom of the gods.


    At first, I didn''t pay attention to it. When I found out later, he had been in the royal city for more than 30 years.


    During that time, he picked up an abandoned child from the street and raised him.


    It wasn''t long before he disappeared again.


    I haven''t heard from him for 200000 years.


    "Silver kingdom?"


    There are some strange ideas in Ye Fan''s mind. It''s not so coincidental


    "Are you thinking, who is the orphan who was raised by nameless Gretny asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan is silent and silent.


    "You guessed right, that child, is now one of the three titles of the God family, the emperor level gun intention owner, gun emperor Taicang!"


    "Nameless is his adoptive father and master!"


    "You Ye Fan, you may have to call Taicang, elder martial brother? "


    Gretny''s smile was amusing.


    "Ye Wu That old food is not my master. ".


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice that at this time he was already in a state of turmoil.


    No wonder that Taicang, the gun emperor, demanded war so strongly.


    At the same time, he threatened emperor Kailand to tear up the treaty.


    It turns out that Taicang has such a deep relationship with the old foodstuff!?


    Nameless? Who the hell is he?


    What is the purpose of cultivating Taicang?


    Himself and Taicang, are they just chessmen set by him?


    Ye Fan clenched his hands, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Gretny was obviously aware of something


    "I said that Taicang, the gun emperor, had no intention of fighting for hegemony. He was just pursuing the peak of gun road. How could he suddenly force him to court keland.


    He even forced the emperor to imprison his beloved Princess Patricia


    It turned out that Taicang''s most important father and mentor came back.


    So Nameless must have done something behind his back.


    This mysterious strong man, if he really wants to destroy the seventh kingdom, should be able to do so easily.


    He did this It must be something else. "Gretny looked at Ye Fan thoughtfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2790

    Ye Fan naturally knows what it means.


    "In that case, Ms. gretny, is it more appropriate to withdraw from the war earlier?


    Are you not afraid to set yourself on fire in such a tangle? " Ye Fan asked.


    Gretny chuckled: "nameless, even if it really helps, doesn''t mean to protect the seventh kingdom and the abyss witch.


    Our struggle with the fifth kingdom for the resources of the seventh kingdom does not contradict Taicang''s plan.


    Anyway, the seventh kingdom will be over sooner or later. Instead of giving those Territories to the gods, we demons should keep them by ourselves. "


    "Even if you fight for some territory now, you may have to face it in the future. Princess Gloria and I will join hands


    Are you not afraid that the present greed will bring you complete destruction Ye Fan asked coldly.


    Gretny shook her head helplessly. "Sword God, you don''t seem to understand.


    Compared with provoking a immature you, and a far from growing up little witch.


    I don''t want to provoke Taicang, and I don''t want to provoke the nameless because I stood in the wrong team in advance.


    Although your promise is precious, I believe it, but


    Whether you can come back alive from Taicang''s gun is still a question. "


    "Don''t you hold back if you are afraid of this and that Ye Fan smiles.


    "It''s just because I sometimes have to bend down, so I''m just the devil king, not the devil emperor.


    Don''t you say that I''m hopeless to be a devil? In this case, it is natural to bow to the strong.


    After all, from now on, nameless seems to want to see you and Taicang, a showdown It''s just a game of chess.


    We Zerg like walking on thin ice, but we don''t want to stand in the wrong team before the situation is clear, and provoke the unknown... "


    Gretny was not sure which side was more valued and which side would win.


    If it listens to Ye Fan now and stands in the seventh kingdom, if yiyefan loses, it will naturally be implicated.


    If it wants to stop the war now, it is tantamount to giving up the fruits of war in vain. It is impossible to play.


    Therefore, after analyzing the gains and losses of gretny, the most secure and advantageous thing is to continue to maintain the war. She should not know the existence of the nameless figure behind the scenes.


    When the spiritual barrier is removed, a group of Zerg maidens look puzzled. They don''t know what the devil king and Ye Fan said just now.


    "The sword God, what you want to say has been finished. Please leave.


    You can rest assured, because the people who want to kill you, in the God clan, I will not fight against you.


    I''m looking forward to whether the imperial sword idea can prove to be the strongest imperial artistic conception Good luck. "


    Gretny''s eyes motioned to the next blueberry.


    Blue fruit with two maids, immediately up, stretch out a lead, way: "Mr. Leng, I''ll take you out."


    Ye Fan slightly frowned, hesitated under, also did not say any more, turned to walk.


    "Wait a minute.".


    Gretny suddenly stops and looks at the two Zerg maidens behind bluefruit.


    "Blue fruit to send on the line, you do not send.".


    Ye Fan complained: "lady gretny, if you don''t send me in person, how mean are you to send several maids?"


    "The sword God is serious. Since you say so, I will send you away in person.".


    With that, gretny got up, took a group of maids, and walked to the palace gate.


    All the way to the gate, gretny asked bluefruit to call a fly.


    "Lord sword God, LAN Guo will send you to the teleportation array. Go slowly.".


    Ye Fan''s face was covered with insects, and blueberries followed.


    Seeing that a maid would also like to sit up, bluefruit looked back.


    "What''s the matter? Did you come up? "


    The maid looked timid, "I I... "


    "The Zerg girl is very cute. If you want to send me, let her come up," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Since Mr. Leng said so, then..."


    Bluefruit was about to agree, but gretny interrupted again.


    "Shut up!"


    Gretny stepped forward and looked at the Zerg maid with a smile.


    "What''s your name, child?"


    A group of maids looked at each other, not knowing what the devil meant.


    "Your Highness, her name is..."


    "Shut up! I asked her, I didn''t ask you, "gretny stopped bluefruit from talking.


    Ye Fan frowns, gradually holding his breath and concentrating.


    The little maid was lowering her head, and her eyes were evasive.


    "The sword God Do you know why I said just now that although the abyss witch is hard to find, it is not necessarily difficult to kill? "


    Gretny did not wait for ye fan to answer, and continued: "yes, the abyss witch can hide all her breath and pressure.Can be changeable, hidden in all living beings, can be said to be the most difficult to assassinate a kind of devil.


    But The most powerful concealment ability of the abyss witch, the "shadow", actually consumes a lot.


    Once the time is long, the abyss witch must be out of the shadow state.


    Lost almost invincible shadow state, that child''s witch, it is not difficult to kill.


    Often this time, the witch will change face, to hide themselves.


    as like as two peas, it is inevitable that there will be flaws in the other people''s faces.


    But some things, memory, temperament, manner


    Without rigorous training and experience, we can''t hide it. "


    Gretny looked at the little maid with a smile in her eyes.


    "Welcome to wormhole, Princess Gloria..."


    The incarnation of "little maid" Sally ye knew that she couldn''t hide it. She suddenly raised her head and her eyes became cold and resolute.


    Realizing that the situation is not good, her first consideration is not to retreat, but to attack!


    One of her arms turned into black particles!


    "Abyss magic blade!"


    After one of her arms turned into a demon particle, the particle suddenly turned into a black long knife with sharp edges and blazing black flames!


    With a flick of her hand, Sallie passed directly across gretny''s head!


    Gretny''s head, instantly cut a hole, and then "bang" to explode into a ball of black inflammation!


    "Did it?" A surprise flashed through her eyes.


    In fact, she came all the way smoothly, so she wanted to try to kill gretny.


    After all, the demon particles of the abyss witch are said to be the most powerful demon power.


    Sally thought, perhaps even if she was not an adult, as long as she had the opportunity, she could kill the demon king.


    However, a group of Zerg maidens nearby did not panic, but just quietly backed away.


    Sally was confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Be careful!"


    See the girl in crisis, but do not know, Ye Fan yelled, in the heart a burst of curse!


    Damn it! It''s still true!


    In fact, when he used the sword idea in the conference room, he noticed that Sally was hidden in the maid.


    I''ve been trying to hide the truth from the world and dare not reveal it. As a result It''s still big!


    After all, the devil is the devil, and the other party has always been trying to understand and pretend to be confused!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2791

    The earth at the foot of Sally leaf has opened her eyes!


    A bloody red silk, full of prism shaped pieces of eye, just from the ground staring at Sally!


    Purple strange demon light, burst out from the eyes, forming a column of light!


    If Sally Ye is shocked, the demonic granulation of her arm cannot be maintained, and she shouts with her head.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    it is obvious that the purple energy released by this eye has seriously hit the demon soul of saryl.


    At the same time, gretny''s body, whose head was chopped by saryl, appeared a green liquid on her neck, wriggling, and a new head appeared again!


    "Demon particles are still powerful.".


    Gretny stroked her new head with a little bit of mucus on it.


    "It''s just that even the abyss witch is so young, she wants to assassinate me Don''t you take me seriously


    Ye Fan instantly took out a flying sword.


    Triple disintegration, double disintegration!


    The black and gold sword idea twines around the body of the sword, drawing a dazzling and powerful light, and stabbing the huge eyeball on the ground!


    "Poop!"


    A stench, with a strong corrosive purplish red slurry, burst out from inside!


    On Ye Fan''s flying sword, the sound of "Zizi" is instantly emitted, and white smoke is emitted!


    But this stab, also let the purple light dark, released the spirit of attack also weakened.


    Sally took the opportunity to flash a figure, came to the back of Ye Fan, and looked at gretny with fear.


    "What an imperial sword idea, I can break my" eyes of the insects in Tibet "without being affected," gretny said with a smile.


    "Ms. gretny, you and I all know that if you dare not move me, let''s not waste our time," Ye Fan frowned.


    "It''s really risky to move you, but if the princess comes all the way, I''ll treat her warmly. How can I let her leave easily?


    He doesn''t care about Princess Gloria, "gretny said.


    "Are you sure it''s a wise choice to start with us now?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Sword God, you are wrong. It''s not that I want to do it, but the princess wants to kill me first.


    An abyss witch, who had planned to kill me at a young age, still expected her to be free in the future? "


    "It was just the crisis that made the princess subconsciously respond to the crisis.


    If you can trust me, this matter has been exposed, and it will help you in the future, "Ye Fan tentatively said.


    "Ha ha In fact, the word "trust" is not very useful in the very beginning of the law of the jungle.


    Do you think I trust others to lead the Zerg to this day?


    You are wrong! It is because I never completely believe in anyone that I can live to this day!


    The abyss witch, who has to be in the first place of Taitai, is full of arrogance to trample all races under her feet!


    It''s the voice of her soul! She will surely avenge those ancestors, those killed demons!


    How can we be at ease if we don''t kill her now Gretny''s smile faded away.


    Sally''s face was white and full of remorse.


    She has been studying and practicing in the scarlet purgatory, and has been on a good run since she came back.


    So much so that they are too confident in their own strength.


    If she had not known how strong her blood was, she might not have made such a hasty decision.


    But the first time, so close to other demons, or with the seventh kingdom to the present sixth Kingdom


    As soon as Sally thought that as long as gretny died, the war would be greatly alleviated, she couldn''t help but be moved.


    Now when I think about it, gretny is waiting for her to do it. It''s just a trial!


    "Brother Ye Fan, I''m sorry, I..." Sally Ye looked at Ye Fan with guilt. She was not at ease and wanted to help.


    Who would like to, on the contrary, become a burden.


    "No need to explain. If I were you, I might spell it.".


    Ye Fan whispered: "you should protect yourself as much as possible. I will deal with it. If not Find a chance to slip away.


    Ye Fan only hates that she has left the remaining ring of space to the women, otherwise she can let Sally go in and avoid it.


    But there was no way. I left in a hurry. There was a laboratory in the ring, which I wanted to leave for Chu Yunyao.


    As for the ring in the small space, it was destroyed in the previous battle because the material was not upgraded.


    Sariya nodded, and her figure was ready to enter the shadow state at any time.


    She followed all the way, consuming a lot, so she had to save the time of the shadow.


    "Sword God, even if it''s you, are you too confident to protect her from me in the insect den?" Gretny joked."I can try it." Ye Fan is absorbed.


    In a pair of eyes, the black and gold color of the flame, insight into the surrounding energy and law.


    Strangely, Ye Fan can''t see that this gretny has signs of using the rules.


    Everything here, in fact, is full of weird, clearly looks picturesque, but in his eyes, the world is extremely ferocious and gloomy.


    Light blue sky, green grassland, all kinds of beautiful buildings


    It''s all in the eyes of purgatory!


    Gretny''s body is also strange. It''s a pure energy group, not like a normal creature.


    Just now, as soon as Sally leaves her hand, Ye Fan knows that something is going to happen. It is because this is not gretny''s body at all.


    Even if it lays eggs, it''s just for people to see. It''s all a cover.


    If you change to someone else, you will be cheated.


    It''s a pity In Ye Fan''s eyes, there is no escape!


    "Puff Puff Puff... "


    A sound of disgusting, with the sound of flesh of terror, spread all over the earth like flowers.


    Ye Fan was startled. He opened his eyes everywhere when he saw the earth!


    "The eye of the Tibetan worm!"


    Thousands of eyes, which are hard to estimate, are staring at Ye Fan and Sally Ye!


    Purple light column, emitting a strong spirit of attack.


    This time, sariya is ready to run the demon particles in advance to protect her body.


    The abyss witch is talented and strong. Although Sally is just a magic general, she can barely support for a while.


    Ye Fan saw this, and he took up his sword and made a sprint!


    "Break the day!"


    Gretny''s body burst, and the whole thing broke into a lot of liquid.


    However, the eyes of the Tibetans did not stop attacking. These dense big eyeballs were staring out of the earth''s surface.


    Not only release the purple light with spiritual attack, but also release the powerful suction!


    Many soil plants on the earth are quickly engulfed by eyeballs.


    Ye Fan and Sally Ye rose from the sky. The terrible attraction of these eyeballs caught them firmly!


    As if there are countless hands, pulling two people''s bodies, do not let them leave.


    "Burn the Dragon King gun!"


    Ye Fan calls out flying swords, lights up, and strikes at these eyeballs in a wide range!


    Eyeball burst, blood splashed!


    At the same time, the situation is not good, ye!


    A piece of black pressure, seems to be a black cloud, toward two people quickly shrouded!


    A close look, it is all some fine and sesame like insects, do not know what kind of, is a strong attack on the two.


    Ye Fan has a premonition that this batch of insects can not be blocked by the current Sally leaf.


    "Sally! The shadow


    "No way Those eyes make me unable to concentrate on entering the shadow state! " Sally was biting her silver teeth and worried.


    Ye Fan is shocked. It turns out that gretny uses this strange eye as the first hand, which is the use!


    "Don''t forget that I have lived for a long time, naturally I also know how to kill the abyss witch.


    Gretny''s voice came from all directions!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2792

    Ye Fan watched these strange black insects, such as the wind rolling residual clouds, to drown Sally leaves.


    In a hurry, Ye Fan evokes the black and gold liquid sword meaning, like a huge water ball, enveloping herself and Sally Ye.


    "Bang bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    as soon as they fell on the sword, they were stimulated a little, and then exploded instantly!


    Pure demonic power, after self explosion, constantly affects and superimposes on each other.


    It''s like some kind of compound. It''s a chain reaction.


    Seemingly tiny insects, combined to detonate, even exploded a shocking shock wave!


    From the beginning of the sound of shells, to later has been like a thunderbolt general fierce!


    Inside the sword like giant ball, Sally Ye felt the energy fluctuation outside, and her face was extremely ugly.


    "Brother Ye Fan, these insects are endless?"


    "It''s not the worst Unfortunately, I don''t know where gretny is.


    If you go on like this, you will only be beaten passively, and you can''t find the target of counterattack, "Ye Fan frowned.


    "I''m also surprised to hear that my grandfather said that the ancient female insects were extremely huge.


    It''s the only advanced life with a body size comparable to that of Titan.


    Even, the ancient mother insects will continue to eat, let the body grow bigger, and even surpass Titan.


    It''s just that the female has to lay eggs constantly, so the body will be consumed, but even then, it should be a very large creature.


    When I saw that gretny would lay eggs, I thought that the target of the assassination was gretny''s human body.


    But now it seems that it''s just for me to see, not the real body. ". Sally.


    "You say Is the body of an ancient mother insect comparable to a Titan Ye Fan''s heart flashed a guess.


    "It should be, granddad doesn''t have to lie to me," Sallie said.


    Ye fanlue thought about it and said, "Sally, I have an idea. I need to take a risk. You stay in my sword sense.".


    Without waiting for Sally Ye duo to say, Ye Fan has the meaning of liquid sword.


    Dragon blood armor! Five fold disintegration!


    Ye Fan forces his defense up.


    Rao is so, these insects blow up on him, or shock blood churning!


    "Sword God, why do you put yourself in danger? I just want to kill the abyss witch. "


    Ye Fan turned into a meteor, flying across the air to avoid these black insects.


    Hearing gretny''s persuasion, Ye Fan sneers in her heart.


    Give up Sally? Unless he''s dead.


    Quadruple disintegration!!


    Ye Fan instantly improved his combat power, and his black and gold sword meaning was like a raging flame, like a burning cloud!


    Black insect cloud, in this moment is burning madly!


    The Zerg below have been scared by the sword and fled.


    Ye Fan takes out the huge black sword. Facing these messy insects, he only has this black sword of unknown origin. He is most relieved. God knows whether other flying swords will be damaged.


    Holding the most trusted partner, Ye Fan fell down quickly.


    The black and golden flame of his eyes overflowed like two flame flying stars!


    "Dimensional exile! Ten


    A heavy drop, coupled with the high frequency vibration of the huge sword, a sword fell down!


    Ten times of release disintegration, let the brilliance of a sword, like splitting mountains and sea, smashing stars!


    Space with a trace of distortion, it seems to have been gradually unable to bear the power of the next leaf sail.


    Silent, this black gold sword light, split out of kilometers, into the earth!


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the earth is strange and strange, and can''t see what it is. It is divided by his sword light!


    As the unknown energy is split, some more solid and pure demonic power is gradually revealed below!


    "It''s true!"


    Ye Fan''s heart is overjoyed, no wonder he can''t see where gretny''s real body is, so it hides itself behind the thick camouflage!


    After some consternation, gretny quickly recovered.


    Angry, the earth began to crack.


    The Silver Black stinger is hundreds of meters, even thousands of meters, uneven.


    These stings are so dense that the sky becomes a jungle of needles!


    But ye fan was fearless, and the liquid sword was like the surging river, smashing all these poisonous spines!


    At the same time, Longyan will eliminate all these toxins!


    "Shenlong"


    Gretny''s voice had a touch of sullen.


    One of the great advantages of the Zerg is that it is extremely poisonous. However, it is difficult to work in the face of high blood Shenlong clan.


    Ye Fan is not polite, a sword is successful, take advantage of the situation to attack!


    Once again towards the split position, not to let it have a chance to recover, even two times of exile!Ye Fan''s combat power at this time was far beyond Kaitian jiuzhong, reaching the level of demon king.


    With the decaying and releasing, gretny could not defend the sword by force.


    The imperial sword sense of the overlord attack, finally tore open gretny''s fortress.


    "Zi! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a stream of deep purple red blood gushed out!


    Although the wound healed quickly, it was enough for ye fan!


    This shows that the world under your feet is gretny itself!


    Ye Fan doesn''t know exactly what Gretel looks like all over her body. Because it is too big, she has to pull it far away to see her overall appearance.


    But it''s clear that the earth, the sky, everything here, was built by gretny and Zerg with its body as the main body.


    Only when ye fan cuts the thick protective layer, can we touch gretny''s body!


    For gretny, her body, every position, was under its control.


    Usually, you just need to shape a body with a piece of mucus to confuse outsiders.


    "Worthy of being an imperial swordsman, he has strong observation and destructive power.".


    "But even if you find the king''s body, what can you do?"


    "The damage you have done to the king can be ignored."


    Gretny was quickly calmed down again. After all, she had a wealth of experience, and the blow would not be a mess.


    Ye Fan frowned. Indeed, as gretny said, even if he knew that gretny''s body was everywhere, he could not think of a way to win and escape in a short time.


    Gretny''s body is actually very tough, ten times outside the disintegration of the dimensional exile, just cut a small hole.


    And the ability to recover is also strong, the wound healed quickly.


    Ye Fan may have cut three wounds, and the other party has recovered ten.


    Ye Fan estimates that unless he is like the original in the original black hole, regardless of life, crazy disintegration.


    Or take gretny''s body, as the energy of disintegration, to disintegrate her body directly.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to really kill gretny.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2793

    It is a pity that these two methods are impractical.


    His reckless disintegration is suicide and not cost-effective.


    For gretny''s body disintegration, it takes time to understand the complicated energy


    Before he succeeded, gretny killed him, and even if he did, she would not be able to live.


    It is worthy of being the top-level strongman of Taishi plane. It is very difficult to kill any demon king Ye Fan is helpless.


    It''s one thing to be able to fight, but it''s different to kill


    "Lady gretny, I admit it''s hard to kill you, but you can''t kill us.


    My sword meaning, you have no way to resolve, so I''m also invincible.


    It''s better for us to stop each other. There''s still room to turn around in the future, "Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t break your sword, but It doesn''t mean we Zerg can''t... "


    Without waiting for ye fan to think about what it means, there are bursts of sound bursts in the sky.


    Then, from a distance, a gust of smelly green liquid came.


    The liquid, which is like a green beam, has a strong impact.


    Ye Fan directly unfolds a refraction sword shield!


    "Dong Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    The dense sound of strike made the sword and shield loose.


    What makes Ye Fan feel more terrifying is that his sword idea was unexpectedly Corroded!?


    The sword idea is broken down, and even the flying sword, there are black traces. The inferior ones are even rotten!


    What is that?!


    There is liquid that can decompose his sword meaning and corrode his flying sword!?


    Ye Fan frowned, as if it was not the composition of the liquid, but A plane rule!?


    Ye Fan quickly took off the sword, heartache.


    He is a sword lover. If he knew that this thing would hurt the flying sword, he would rather take a risk to avoid it, rather than resist it with a sword shield.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Gretel Ni burst out a gloomy laugh, as if satisfied with Ye Fan''s astonishment.


    "Whoosh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the air, something invisible passes quickly.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are black and flaming. He clearly found that it was a huge energy body, but it was hard to capture because of its fast speed.


    "The shore of the land!"


    Ye Fan is too lazy to track down, and directly releases the meaning of the sword. Hundreds of sword spirits incarnate and start to attack the invisible thing.


    But when the sword touches the outside of the object''s body, it is quickly decomposed!


    Ye Fan tries to see through the way the energy works, but finds that there is attack behind him!


    Gretny took advantage of this time, once again summoned thousands of eyeballs and released thousands of purple beams to Ye Fan!


    "Damned old mother worm!"


    Ye Fan secretly scolds, this Gretel Ni experienced, aware that he needs a lot of mental strength to maintain his native shore.


    Therefore, at this time, he uses the spirit attack again to interfere with Ye Fan''s sword intention.


    At the same time, let Ye Fan worry about the scene appeared!


    The invisible thing, unexpectedly, rushed directly to the liquid sword like sphere wrapped with saryl!


    A mouth, the whole sword will be swallowed up!


    "Sally


    When ye fan''s heart sank, he swallowed all the liquid sword meaning and Sally Ye!?


    I''m not afraid to put myself to death?!


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, there is only pure energy body.


    Seeing that strange creature, she will eat up and fly away. She will use her sword to walk the dragon and get up to chase her!


    If the distance is pulled away, he will not be able to control his liquid sword.


    At that time, Sally is trapped in the monster''s body alone.


    With this in mind, Ye Fan was burning with anxiety.


    All of a sudden, countless Zerg swarmed into the sky from all directions.


    Colorful and of different sizes, insects with different abilities cut off Ye Fan''s tracking route at a glance!


    Ye Fan at this time, which mind love war, burning sword flame, draw a flame path, straight up!


    Spread out six pairs of dragon scale sword wings, leaf sail speed to the extreme.


    Blink of an eye, Ye Fan caught up with the monster!


    However, the situation suddenly changed!


    Did the monster turn around?


    At present a burst of scarlet, Ye Fan seems to have entered a long corridor, the smell is incomparable!


    Ye Fan was even stuttered in!


    Is this product really not afraid to die?!


    Ye Fan is not afraid for the first time. Instead, he feels that this guy is really bold!


    If you eat yourself, if you just poke it from the inside with the intention of a sword, will this guy die?


    Ye Fan felt that Sally leaf was in front of her, estimated to be in her stomach, so she flew in first."Sally!"


    Ye Fan''s scene changed, surrounded by blue-green viscous liquid, disgusting smell.


    Sure enough, he had entered the stomach of the invisible monster.


    The liquid sword like sphere wrapped with saryl was rapidly disintegrating.


    Ye Fan quickly re mobilized the sword meaning, will protect himself and Sally ye together.


    "Brother Ye Fan, why did you come in?" Sally''s face was troubled.


    "It swallowed you up. Of course I want to come in and have a look, but it''s the road of suicide," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "I remember, this bug is a strategic Magic general, flying leech!


    Flying very fast, and will enter the stealth state, its plane law is "ablation"!


    What it eats, whatever it is, will be quickly digested Sally.


    "Is it really the power of the law..."


    Ye Fan said, it''s just stomach acid, it''s too strong.


    "Since gretny is going to pay for a strategic Magic general, I''ll take it.".


    Ye Fan covered himself with a sword, and waved the huge sword, intending to open a hole in his huge stomach.


    But just as he was about to wave his sword, he found that the stomach acid around him turned upside down!


    In all directions, stomach wall, secretion of endless gastric acid!


    Flying leech, it seems in a short time, has been greatly strengthened!


    "Damn it! Is it the power of faith? "


    Just now, gretny obviously improved her magic power!


    Ye Fan instantly judges that if he attacks at this moment, Sally will be very dangerous!


    Forced by helplessness, Ye Fan can only defend first!


    The liquid sword will wrap the two again, and the sword meaning is increasing, but it is quickly eroded by this ablation law.


    If it goes on like this, both of them will be in crisis.


    "Sword God, let you go There is no need to get to this point. "


    "My child, but my pride, you may be able to see through some rules, but What can we do? "


    "Even if it is the shadow of the abyss witch, under this plane law, it will be completely melted!"


    "With my help, this child will digest you two together and call it his supper.".


    Gretny is a constant source of faith to a flying leech.


    Invisible flying leech, excited in the air around the circle, very fast speed sprint, issued bursts of sonic boom!


    At the same time, the stomach of the two people, feel all directions are rough.


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows are locked. He has no double sword meaning. The higher the realm is, the more rules he can see through.


    However, the "ablation" of Hirudo flying in the sky may be due to its high level of state and biological relationship, which is very complex and difficult to see through thoroughly.


    If he was alone, it would be easy to do it. Even if he took a risk, he could directly enter the "Wuwo sword state" and kill all the way.


    However, with Sally at her side, she must be concerned about attack and defense, and should not take one into consideration and lose the other.


    After all, the main target of the other party is Sally.


    She clenched her teeth, clenched her hands, and even pierced her palm with her fingernails.


    She hated herself for being useless. She would even drag Ye Fan back!?


    Although care is chaotic, I haven''t seen Ye Fan for a long time, so I can''t help chasing her all the way here.


    But she never liked to make excuses!


    No use is no use! Wrong is wrong!


    I really live more and more back


    No! Can''t be a drag on Ye Fan Absolutely not!


    Sally''s eyes were cold and resolute.


    "Brother Ye Fan, just kill me. Don''t worry about me. I can protect myself..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2794

    "Saryl, this flying leech is highly cultivated, and it and the ablation law have been strengthened..."


    "I know!"


    Ye Fan was shocked, looking at the girl''s resolute eyes, suddenly understood what in the heart.


    From childhood to adulthood, as long as saryl showed such eyes, she never let people down.


    "Good I see. You should be on guard at any time. I may miss you at any time.


    Ye Fan knows that the sword is full of stomach acid.


    Even if she could kill the flying leech, Sally would probably be engulfed by acid in her stomach.


    Ye fanlue thinks about it. At this time, he must use a high concentration of sword meaning to be effective.


    Although it seems that the body of sword God can break the stomach, it is melted before it is released.


    Ye Fan urged the sword to move towards the area near the stomach wall, trying to approach.


    The closer it is to the gastric wall, the closer it is to the origin of gastric acid secretion.


    The stomach acid is like a waterfall, washing in the sword sense.


    Ye Fan also needs a process to condense his sword spirit, but many of his sword ideas are melted in the middle of the process before they can be condensed.


    The sword meaning of the two people is very thin.


    But ye fan can''t help it. If he is far away, he can''t break through the stomach.


    "Matchless, Shura!"


    Ye Fan sees the right time and cuts out the sword of Shura. In an instant, it adds ten pieces of disintegration!


    Roaring out of the new moon, even if the ten fold disintegration, but also because of the relationship of ablation, only reduced to half of the usual!


    But even so, the lethality of no double sword meaning, still in stomach wall, cut out a hole!


    The acid was split to the sides, and a crack appeared in the middle.


    The whole stomach, obvious spasm, stomach acid surge!


    But even so, the thick stomach wall was not completely broken under such a sword.


    The blood is flowing and the wound is healing quickly.


    And Ye Fan''s sword, however, broke the liquid sword meaning that protected them!


    "Sally!"


    Ye Fan feels that the girl around him is in danger. He has no time to repair the liquid sword protection layer.


    His skin is rough and flesh is thick. He has dragon blood armor. He can resist it a little, but not Sally!


    In a flash, only feel a shadow around me, flying out!


    At that moment, Sally turned into a magic shadow and tried to avoid the damage.


    In theory, it is invincible.


    After all, saryl is not yet an adult, so the shadow can only resist part of the damage.


    Sally leaves through the attack of gastric acid, directly rushed to the stomach crack!


    Ye Fan is wondering, does the girl want to force through the stomach wall?


    But the next scene, but let Ye Fan gape, the spirits are flying out!


    Sally even took advantage of the wound there, stomach acid has not come over the moment, revealed her figure.


    At the same time, her eyes glowed with scarlet light, showed her sharp fangs, and opened her mouth to bite the flesh and blood tissue in the stomach wall!


    Flying leech is so huge that some tiny blood vessels in its stomach wall appear to be very strong in front of Sally leaf.


    When she bit down, a stream of blood poured into her mouth!


    Even if at this moment, the stomach acid will come to melt everything outside at any time, but Sallie is not afraid at all!


    Her eyes are firm, no matter how disgusting and smelly the blood is, she just sucks it madly!


    Ye Fan''s stomach acid is going to submerge Sally leaf, condenses the sword idea, and wants to protect Sally leaf.


    But at this moment, the concentration of gastric acid around is too high, it is even more difficult to condense enough sword meaning!


    In addition, Ye Fan is also suffering from the law of gastric acid ablation, which is even worse!


    Seeing the girl who is more important than her own life is eroded by the acid in her stomach, Ye Fan bares her eyes to crack!


    "Sally


    At this time, Sally could not hear what ye fan was saying.


    She felt her whole body was burning, and a corrosive force was decomposing her!


    However, the blood she inhaled was also bringing changes to her body!


    the essence of a flying leech begins to merge with the devil particles in Sally''s leaves.


    In the scarlet eyes of saryl, there is a light of demon green


    The pain of the whole body is gradually reduced. The body doesn''t hurt any more. It doesn''t burn


    What''s more, Sally''s corroded wounds began to heal


    "Yan extinguishes the embers!"


    Ye Fan even waved three swords and cut three wounds on the stomach wall around Sally leaf.


    "Sally!"


    Will stomach acid as far as possible to hold back, Ye Fan see the girl''s condition.She turned back with blood in her mouth and a turquoise glow flashed through her eyes.


    Ye Fan saw her body, corrosion did not seem to have any effect, can not help but shake all over!


    Do you mean By sucking the blood of leech, Sally got the antibody?


    I still remember that when she was on earth, once she took blood, she would strengthen, but she would gradually lose her sense.


    Now, Sally, her ability to absorb blood and become stronger, seems to have been strengthened?


    Hirudo''s law, nature can''t hurt itself, and this characteristic, has been controlled by saryl.


    Maybe, in some ways Is sariya, a hybrid of blood, more powerful than a pure blood witch?


    "What''s going on This is not the power of the abyss witch! Princess Gloria, what have you done


    Obviously, gretny was aware that something was wrong.


    Even though it has lived for several generations, it has never seen such a special abyss witch.


    Ye Fan grinned. Since Sally is not afraid of corrosion, she can let go of attack


    "Sword God dominates the body!"


    Ye Fan once again strengthened the body, holding a huge black sword, facing the stomach wall of the leech flying in the sky, which was a wild chop!


    The Yan Mie embers burst like a scalpel. They cut the iron stomach into pieces!


    Flying leech in the air pain twist, want to spit out the leaf sail, but it is too late!


    Dragon blood battle armor disintegrates, strengthens the defense!


    Reiki disintegrates, strengthens recovery!


    Even if the ablation rule makes Ye Fan unable to exert all his strength smoothly, he can still have sufficient defense power by disintegrating.


    Don''t need to be distracted to protect Sally ye, Ye Fan directly withstood the corrosion and killed a way of blood!


    "Dong Dong Dong, Dong Dong!"


    It''s like smashing a big drum of cow hide. Ye Fan takes Sally leaf with her. From the belly of flying leech, she tears the blood hole and drills out!


    Flying leech is like a broken kite, falling from the air, the emerald green body can no longer maintain invisibility, seriously injured.


    Its various organs were destroyed by Ye Fan''s sword meaning just now, so it is difficult to fight again.


    As soon as it landed on the ground, the flying leech went into a crack in the ground and was obviously hidden by gretny.


    The earth shook violently, as if to show how angry gretny was at this time.


    Ye Fan should have been forced into a desperate situation, leaving at least one abyss witch.


    As a result, Sally got resistance by blood sucking? This is not at all within the scope of gretny''s cognition!


    In a few moments, the earth returned to calm.


    "I admit It''s my miscalculation this time. Sword God, Princess Gloria, go away... " Gretny, though unwilling, had no choice but to accept it.


    Killing Ye Fan is too risky and too difficult.


    If you want to kill the witch, you may have to catch a lot of them. It''s hard to please.


    Ye Fan looks back and looks at Sally Ye around her and exchanges her eyes with the girl.


    Then, Ye Fan shrugged.


    Sorry, now, we don''t want to go.


    Gretny was silent for a moment with a sneer.


    "Sword God, although you are strong, maybe you can kill me one day But Definitely not now.


    If you think that the king has just used all the power, you will take it for granted.


    You have seriously injured Hirudo. This child can''t return to the battlefield in a short time. The seventh kingdom should be satisfied.


    Ye Fan grinned, "you''re right. It''s a long process to kill you. Now I can''t afford this time and I don''t need to take this risk.


    But Before we leave, we have to recover some interest. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2795

    Interest?


    As the oldest, the sixth demon of Zerg mother


    Gretny did not know how many years had passed, and had not heard anyone speak to it so haughtily.


    "Sword God, your fighting power is not inferior to the demon king, even more than most of our seven demons..."


    "But you are not qualified to be equal with the devil. Do you know why?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "some people say that in your devil''s bones, you all have your own pride and bottom line, and you have the faith and respect of your people.".


    "Yes, so You''d better not push your luck.


    Gretny''s voice became colder and colder. She said, "little boy, sometimes it''s a wise choice to stop when you''re good.".


    "If my goal is to be an imperial swordsman, I will not challenge your bottom line.".


    "But my destination is not to be on equal terms with you demons..."


    "If I want to be superior to you, why should I care about your bottom line?"


    Ye Fan''s tone is calm, but the words of export and the degree of frankness make the next Sally leaf stunned.


    Above the seven demons?


    Isn''t that the devil?


    Sally frowned a little, but then pursed her lips and smile.


    No, not the devil.


    What ye fan pursues should be a higher level of Kendo peak than the devil emperor, and the limitless combat power.


    "What a big voice Whatever interest you want, you can try it! "


    Gretny sneered, and the world above her body began to change!


    The blue sky became blood red, as if countless blood covered polyps in the peristalsis.


    In the air, filled with bursts of poisonous odor gas.


    Grass withered, yellow, blue, green, purple, all kinds of smell of mucus, began to secrete.


    Hundreds of millions of eggs, large and small, seem to be countless colored eggs, all over the world.


    "Knock, knock, click..."


    All kinds of shell breaking sound makes people''s scalp numb.


    "Hum, hum..."


    In all directions, countless strange insects and worms began to attack Ye Fan and Sally Ye!


    Gretny''s noumenon is itself a Zerg world!


    "Even if you have the imperial sword idea, I can kill you alive!"


    Gretny did not shy away from her intentions.


    Its body is so huge that it will not die even if it is chopped with tens of thousands of swords by Ye Fan.


    Only if you can destroy two big sails in an instant.


    However, Ye Fan is obviously far from it, and may never reach it.


    Facing countless demon Zerg who are not afraid of death and consumption, Ye Fan knows that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    The liquid sword forms a huge shield to cover the two people and temporarily block a group of Zerg.


    Zerg, who are not afraid of sacrifice, crash like crazy and want to get into the shield.


    Ye Fan directly ignited Longyan and burned it violently. Countless Zerg fell in the sky.


    But the body of Zerg will be absorbed by a force in an instant.


    With that, gretny will hatch more Zerg once more!


    "It''s so hard to handle..."


    Ye Fan murmured, and looked at Sally Ye''s eyes directly at gretny''s body, and suddenly fell with a sword!


    The black and gold sword light deeply cleaved into the earth, and yanmie embers were continuously released!


    "Bang bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sword will continue to tear the repaired earth until gretny''s skin is cut out of the wound!


    Even though it was only a tiny wound, gretny would not even ache.


    But that''s enough!


    Sally turned into a magic shadow and rushed into the wound.


    Without hesitation, he took a big mouthful of the purple blood from gretnikin.


    Although the wound is accelerating healing, Ye Fan is constantly cutting new wounds.


    "Damn it! Abyss witch! What are you doing? "


    Gretel ¨¦ Ni found out that Sally was actually to eat its blood, can not help but get angry.


    Although it is not clear what the use of their own blood to Sally leaf, even if it helps any little, it is not willing to see!


    In the past, Sally would never have had such a chance.


    But now there is a leaf fan beside to protect her, give her to create blood sucking conditions, it is totally different!


    I''m afraid that no one can take the blood of the ancient mother insect as a tonic.


    It was not easy to break through gretny''s defenses.


    In a pair of eyes of saryl, the magic flame of purple and black was blazing.


    She actually hated the way to improve herself.However, in order to grow up in a short period of time, she had to take advantage of this talent which was not belong to the abyss witch.


    Although she absorbed blood and strengthened herself in a short time, she could not do it for a long time.


    However, as long as we can retain the next part of our strength and accumulate a little, we will also make a great improvement.


    The blood of the ancient mother insect can''t be found in this village.


    Therefore, Ye Fan and Sally leaf are very tacit understanding, can not let go!


    Disgusting blood, in the mouth.


    Sariye felt that surging, pure and pure, from the ancient essence, was flooding every cell in her body.


    All sorts of violent thoughts began to appear in the brain, and the consciousness became a little confused.


    Don''t smoke too much, or something will happen


    Sally Ye forced to resist her bloodthirsty impulse, at the critical line out of control, stopped.


    "Go


    Ye Fan sees Sally Ye looking up and knows that the girl can''t breathe any more.


    Just when ye fan intends to spread the dragon scale sword wings and take Sally leaves, she sees six pairs of purple black magic flame wings behind her own back!


    "Boom


    The huge wings of magic flame release the violent whirlwind.


    A tyrannical force like a king''s presence in the world is released from Sally!


    Ye Fan is astonished, absorbed gretny''s blood, can let Sally Ye''s pressure rise to Kaitian jiuzhong or so!?


    This is still contained by Sally, if you keep smoking, God knows what it will be like.


    It''s just that you''ll lose your mind.


    Without much nonsense, Ye Fan also knows that Sally Ye''s combat effectiveness at this time can fly away at high speed.


    Ye Fan spreads the wings of the dragon scale sword, uses the sword to walk the dragon body method, draws a black and golden track, and flies towards the direction of the transmission array like a flying star.


    Sally turned into a purple black flame, like a comet breaking through the sky, followed.


    The Zerg along the way can''t stop the impact and destruction of the two at this time.


    Before long, there was a transmission array ahead.


    "Bad Sally, how do you use this transmission array


    Ye fancai realized that they had fallen out with Zerg now, and they would not use this teleport array.


    Gretny''s voice still echoed in their minds.


    "Do you want to run even if you suck the blood of this king?"


    At this moment, countless Zerg swarmed in.


    It is obviously impossible to fly away from the sixth kingdom.


    Once again, they are surrounded by Zerg, and they are in a desperate situation to avoid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2796

    Gretny could not calm down now. She was a good worm. She had never been humiliated.


    Was cut open unexpectedly when tonic, be sucked blood by a little girl?


    Sariya''s eyes are cold and her eyes are shining purple. A strong special mental wave sweeps through the Zerg officials at the edge of the transmission array.


    Under the shadow of demon particles, these Zerg are beginning to become confused.


    Even the Zerg, who attacked both, became sluggish.


    Then, those Zerg in charge of the teleportation array were manipulated by Sally Ye''s spirit and started the teleportation array!


    "How could it be?"


    Gretny obviously didn''t expect that sariya''s blood not only enhanced her cultivation in a short time, but also inherited part of the female insect''s ability.


    These Zerg are taken from control by saryl.


    Perhaps because of the demon particle effect of the abyss witch, gretny, the real female worm, is helpless.


    Ye Fan and Sally ye see the launch of the transmission array, and quickly fly in.


    A flash of light, two people and a large number of Zerg, disappeared!


    "No! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    from the insect cave, gretny''s long, angry, unwilling and angry growl


    Almost at the same time.


    Transport array of decaying swamps.


    YeFan and sariya, along with a group of Zerg, have been teleported.


    The huge wings of the magic flame behind the saryl leaves instantly burned those Zerg into ashes.


    Ye Fan looked around with vigilance and found that tunian was not ambushed.


    It''s a pity that we''ve already broken our faces. If we kill a strategic insect directly, we can still earn a little more.


    "Even if gretny is angry, it''s only for a moment, and she''ll come to her senses quickly.".


    The flame in Sally''s eyes gradually subsided.


    Obviously, after knowing Ye Fan and Sally Ye''s combat effectiveness, the demon worm army led by tunian directly chose to avoid fighting.


    In the vast and decaying swamp, it is obviously hard to chase down this group of elusive demons.


    Ye Fan and Sally can only go back to the seventh kingdom teleportation array.


    On the way back, sure enough, there was no Zerg interfering with them.


    And ye fan also clearly feels that Sally''s pressure is weakening.


    Although taking some of gretny''s blood helped the girl, it was not lasting.


    "Sally ye, this time you are too disorderly. The strategic level demon generals may have parallel goods, but the demons are well tempered. You are too adventurous to follow," sighed Ye Fan.


    "I see..." Sally was a little guilty.


    "However, the abyss witch is really powerful. If I didn''t have you today, I didn''t know how to transmit it from there, so I could only break through with flying force", and Ye Fan laughed again.


    "Well..." Sally Yixi, a little better.


    "That opollon, it doesn''t look so good. Let him stare at you and make you run out.


    Even if your shadow is very powerful, but it will not be unable to stare at it.


    Let this kind of guy protect you, your grandfather seems to be really nobody, "Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Actually, I can''t blame opollon. I sneaked out while he was out," Sallie whispered.


    "It''s not stupid for him to go out at this critical moment. What is it?" Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    "He didn''t think much about it when the national teacher called him," said Sally.


    "Oh?" Ye Fan frowned, "you mean, that Jia Lan looks for him?"


    "Yes, that''s why it gave me a chance..."


    Ye Fan thought, "that''s a coincidence If you don''t go early or late, it''s the time when you can catch up and go to find him? "


    Sally ye Huoran was surprised, "brother Ye Fan, do you mean that the master Jialan deliberately let me have a chance to follow him out?"


    "I don''t know, but I always feel There''s something wrong with this Galan. I can''t tell you the specific reason.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to think about it, and plans to go back to taltaltalos.


    ¡­¡­


    Located in the Taishi plane, it is a warm world with abundant resources.


    Floating island after Island, hanging a clear waterfall.


    Rainbow hanging in the sky, flowers everywhere.


    Animals and birds can be seen everywhere.


    This is the land of the gods, the capital of silver kingdom.


    Although all the gods who live here are gods, not all of them are qualified to enter the suspended islands.


    Every suspended Island, at least if it is a noble class, is eligible to live.


    Like demons, although the gods are naturally easy to master the primitive power, they are also divided into higher and lower levels.


    Aristocracy is often a powerful ethnic group formed by the marriage between gods and gods with high talent from generation to generation.And the common God, it is difficult to have a chance to compete with the gods and nobles.


    The success rate of the nobility is far higher than that of the common people.


    Most of the common people of the God clan can only do some coolie work in the bottom of the world.


    In order to protect the status of higher gods and maintain the internal stability of the family, not all gods can practice at will.


    Only after passing the examination, can they enter the army of God clan.


    Become the lowest "God pawn".


    Only by risking their lives and seizing military achievements can they enjoy the same training resources as ordinary nobles.


    However, even if the common people become God soldiers, constantly strive to become the "God" in the middle level, they can only live in the surrounding islands.


    The real highest level silver suspended island can only be inhabited by the royal family and high nobles, and their families.


    Here, the lowest God, also the "God General" level, is the same level as the Magic general.


    At this time, Silver Hanging Island Palace back garden, martial arts field.


    The hard and green jade can withstand the destructive power of the God King level.


    A man with bare upper body, steel like muscles and long golden brown hair.


    His beard is well trimmed, his face is sharp and angular, his eyes are like cold stars, and his thick eyebrows are in the temples.


    From his face, you can see no joy, anger, sadness and joy, as if the mountains and rivers collapsed in the face, and will not waver in the slightest resolute concentration.


    He held a wooden stick in his hand and faced ten generals who were holding high-level swords of God''s military system.


    "Annihilate a thousand troops!"


    With a stick, the man with his hair tied out. He didn''t use any accomplishments, but it was like flattening a mountain peak!


    "Keng Keng Keng!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    six long swords are all interrupted by one stick!


    Stick just left a little white mark, relying on a little bit of bending, burst out more amazing reaction force!


    The man will be a backhand wave, and will be behind the three to surprise the general, directly a stick to fly!


    "Waste! Change the sword, go on


    The ten generals were unwilling, but their fighting spirit was still high, and they answered the promise loudly.


    "Yes! The Lord of the kingdom


    Just at this time, a palace maid came out of the house, her face turned pale, and she knelt down timidly.


    "Lord! The queen is back and wants to see you... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2797

    The burly man with his hair tied is the king of silver, one of the three gods, and the gun emperor Taicang.


    "Got it.".


    Taicang did not change his face. He said a light sentence and threw the stick directly to the nearest general.


    As soon as the general''s face changed, he quickly threw away his sword and took the stick with both hands.


    There is no cultivation. If you lose it, the strength of the stick is just like a heavy weight!


    "Bang" to a sound, the air burst, God will hands tiger mouth pain, Qin out of a trace of pale gold blood.


    I feel that the bones of the arm are beginning to be broken. Subconsciously, the God will use some cultivation, and finally did not let his body get more damage.


    He staggered back two steps to secure the stick.


    Taicang immediately up is a foot!


    "Bang!"


    God will be kicked out of the whole body dozens of meters, ribs all broken, more than spit blood.


    "Afraid of bleeding?! Afraid of a broken bone!? How can you lead a war for fear of hurting yourself!?


    How many times! In my training ground, you are not allowed to use divine power under any circumstances! Don''t you understand? "


    Several other gods were frightened to kneel down and two older ones pleaded for the young one.


    "Lord! He has just been promoted to a lower level God general. Facing the strongest soldiers of the God family like the Lord of the Kingdom, he is unavoidably nervous. Therefore, please forgive him for his carelessness


    Taicang was so dazzled, "if you encounter difficulties, you will depend on divine power, and you will always be a fool who will die by mixing blood lines!


    What about the lower gods? Do you just want to be a general forever!?


    Let me find out. Get out of silver!


    Silver''s legion of gods, as long as it is really strong, does not need to rely on the waste material of blood


    "Yes


    A group of generals bowed their heads in succession, and their faces were solemn.


    Taicang turns around, and the two maids hurry up and put on a golden cloak for him.


    Seeing this Cape full of dragon scales, all the gods and generals showed awe and admiration.


    Until Taicang went far away, the gods and generals slowly got up.


    "Is that the cape? Is it made of gold magic dragon skin The God general who came here for the first time to practice together, saw the Cape closely and asked questions.


    "Not bad..." The other gods will nod.


    The material of this golden cloak is from a high-level golden magic dragon that was stabbed to death by him.


    Because the skin of the golden dragon is extremely tough, it took hundreds of skilled craftsmen to sew it up for several years.


    The magic dragon was a beloved descendant of the fifth demon lord, Gerrard.


    When he learned that his descendants had been skinned and made into a cloak, Jared was furious!


    Several times, he wants to dispatch several strategic magic dragons to attack silver kingdom.


    But later, in Taicang war, the second demon king jerox was invincible, and the name of "invincible in close combat" resounded from Taishi.


    Gared is also the golden dragon of close combat. In the end, for the sake of the overall situation, he can only swallow his anger.


    Whenever the God clan sees the appearance of Taicang, wearing this golden cloak, they are all impressed by the majesty and spirit.


    This is, will see, that spit blood seriously injured God general, was carried out.


    "The Lord of the kingdom is too cruel. Even if the wound is healed, there will be some hidden dangers," sighed a general.


    "The boy asked for it. The king of the country was from the bottom of the common people. He hated the people who depended on the aristocratic blood." another god laughed bitterly.


    "But the divine power is also a part of the strength, such as the head of the state, such a genius, since ancient times, not to mention he has the imperial gun idea.".


    "The Lord of the state does not exclude the cultivation of divine power, but he attaches great importance to basic skills and close combat skills.".


    "But everyone is different. There must be different things to cultivate talents and be good at..."


    "Don''t argue. If you don''t accept it, you can defeat the king! Can we question the realm of the Lord? "


    A few gods listen, have been silent, indeed, who let Taicang is the gun emperor, follow the learning is.


    For the God family, although the God Emperor is the king of the platinum Protoss, Taicang is the synonym of the God of war for all the God armies.


    At the same time.


    Taicang dragon and tiger walk, walk to a jade Pavilion in the back garden.


    A graceful goddess in a purple crystal dress is waiting for him.


    "My concubine has met the Lord of the kingdom", the woman smiles and salutes, looking at Taicang''s eyes, and can''t hide her love and missing.


    "Queen, if you want to talk about the deployment of troops to the seventh kingdom, just save it. I have decided. Everything you say is the same.".


    Taicang is serious and sits down directly. He pours a glass of wine for himself and drinks it.


    Queen Cathy''s smile froze, and she turned away the waiters.


    When only husband and wife were left in the pavilion, Katie sighed."Lord, you have always been immersed in the way of guns, and your main goal is to pursue strength.


    You said, "a strong army is only for protecting the country, not for hegemony." even when you fought against the seventh kingdom, you never sent the army of silver kingdom to participate.


    You said that we are gods, not demons. It is our duty to guard the order of the prima plane.


    It is not our God''s duty to take advantage of others'' danger and seize land.


    But this time, you forced the emperor to imprison Princess Patricia and attack taltaros directly. Isn''t it against your own principles?


    Even if the seventh kingdom is weak, we should not directly attack the purgatory of scarlet. Shouldn''t it start from competing for resources?


    Isn''t it a chance for gretny and gayder to take advantage of the fact that Asmod has been driven to the brink of despair and to point the spear at us? "


    "Hum Queen, this time you come back from the palace ahead of time, is it your brother Kelland who sent you to be a lobbyist?


    Why, your precious niece is in prison, do you love it? To hate me?


    In fact, as long as she is soft and takes a stand and supports us to send troops to attack the seventh kingdom.


    You don''t have to talk so much in front of me.


    Anyway, I know that you, the platinum Protoss royal family, have always been very united. "


    Taicang poured himself a glass of wine and drank it with a sneer on his face.


    Katie turned pale and said sadly, "Taicang, we''ve been married for more than 100000 years. I''ll give you whatever you say.


    Because I know, I don''t deserve you, as long as, can stay by your side enough


    I can marry you to be the queen only because my brother is Kelland. The platinum royal family needs this kind of marriage to be at ease.


    I know you never trust me and you don''t like me very much.


    You think I''m a platinum Protoss, a piece of chess that you sent undercover to your side.


    I admit, they wanted me to look at you, which is one of the reasons why I agreed to marry you.


    But I, Katie Paladini, can swear!


    Since I married you, in any case, I will put my husband first!


    If I had to make a choice between the platinum Protoss royal family and you, I would not hesitate to stand on your side


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2798

    Taicang''s face softened a little, his eyes showed a trace of guilt, but he just kept drinking and didn''t speak.


    "Yes, my brother did send for me. Let me advise you not to point your spear at taltaltalos too rashly.


    He also said that there is a king level swordsman joining in Asmod, and the swordsman''s strength is comparable to that of the devil.


    This is a very delicate time for the struggle among the Three Kingdoms. We can''t easily intervene and set ourselves on fire. "


    "Our emperor, the courage is too small", too Cang sneers.


    "Taicang! I advise you, not because my brother came to me. It''s because it''s really wrong.


    I know you''re trying to prove that you have the strongest imperial gun sense.


    But There''s no need to start a war in order to fight the imperial sword idea? " Cathy urged.


    "If you don''t attack taltalos, that guy will not fight with me. It''s meaningless to attack other places," Taicang shook his head.


    "But all of a sudden, for the sake of an imperial swordsman, how many gods soldiers do you want to take into your life..."


    Taicang suddenly turned back, his eyes were cold, and he interrupted Katie.


    "How many soldiers died when your brother fought with the demon king?"


    "He is incompetent. After fighting for so many years, he hasn''t killed any demon king, which doesn''t mean I can''t do it.".


    "It''s so simple to go to the top of the scarlet and take down Asmod and the king swordsman."


    "Why You don''t have faith in my gun? " Taicang asked.


    Katie trembled and clenched her hands.


    "Taicang What''s the matter with you? It''s not you. You didn''t care about this kind of thing before.


    "Is it because of the king swordsman? Is it really so important for you to defeat the imperial sword idea? "


    Taicang stood up with tiger eyes staring at Katie.


    "Good! Kill the king level swordsman, prove that the spear idea is the first imperial level in the world, that''s so important! "


    "To prove it, no matter how many people die, I will not blink!"


    Katie shook her head sadly. "You know that your brother won''t do it with you, nor will a master."


    "Even if that imperial swordsman is willing to fight you one on one, what should you do if Asmod stealthily attacks you?"


    "The abyss devil, after all, is the most powerful race among the demons, and the abyss witch doesn''t know what stage she has grown to..."


    "Bang!"


    The jade table was directly smashed!


    Taicang didn''t want to listen any more. His face was solemn and dignified.


    "Katie, if you really want to prove, you will always put me first..."


    "That''s the matter. Don''t say a word more!"


    "If not, leave silver island and go back to platinum palace!"


    Katie looked at Taicang with tears in her eyes and a sad smile.


    "You know, I can''t leave you Like me or not, you are everything to me


    Taicang eyebrow angle jumps twice, facial expression ground turns to leave.


    Only Katie was left standing alone by the gravel, watching pathetically.


    Hundreds of thousands of light years away.


    Scarlet purgatory.


    When ye fan and Sally ye returned to the palace again, they felt a strong atmosphere of uneasiness.


    In the demon palace, those waiters are discussing closely about the matter that Taicang, the gun emperor, wants to lead his troops to attack.


    For the seventh kingdom, which suffered from the conservative war and the decline of national strength, if the gun emperor came, he would crush the last straw.


    Ye Fan once again deeply realized the influence of Taicang on the Taishi plane.


    "Princess!"


    As soon as I got into the hall, I saw that opollon came out in a hurry.


    Ye fan can''t help but pick eyebrows. He says that this guy is not the leader of the army. How come he always wanders around here?


    Compared with being a general, it seems that the mind is more focused on Sally.


    "Mr. opollon, I''m sorry, this time I''m wayward," said Sally, apologizing.


    "Princess, never use it!" There are still some emotions in opollon, which are gone.


    "I said, opollon, did the front line war stop? Why are you here all the time? " Ye Fan laughs evil way.


    Opollon glanced at him coldly. Although he was angry, he seemed to know that he was wrong and didn''t lose his temper.


    "Yes, the fifth and sixth demons have a temporary truce."


    "Really?" Sally Ye was happy, but soon understood what, and said with a wry smile, "is it waiting for the God family to send troops?"


    "It should be, Gerrard and gretny want to attack again when we are attacked by the gods.


    Once they get there, they''re just reaping profits. They don''t need to consume too much elite to seize a lot of territory. "Opollon''s face is gloomy.Ye Fan touched his chin, some helpless, these demons, are resourceful ah.


    Obviously old five, old six hate their teeth itching, but they still bear not to fight.


    Although it''s a good thing now, it''s just the calm before the storm.


    "Princess, we have heard about the insect cave. Thanks to you, at least the flying leech of Zerg can''t go to the battlefield in a short time.


    The princess should be the first to hit a strategic Magic general of the other side.


    This time we go to the insect cave and come back safely, it will certainly boost the morale of the Royal Army! " Opollon exclaimed.


    Ye Fan points to himself with his finger beside him, but opollon doesn''t pay any attention to it.


    Obviously, he was going to give all the credit to Sally.


    "Lord oboron, in fact, it''s mainly brother Ye Fan who is protecting me, or I won''t be able to come back at all," she said with a smile.


    "Your Highness, you needn''t speak well for him. This guy, he said, could convince gretny.


    As a result, he had a deeper feud with the sixth Kingdom and failed to persuade them to fight against Gerrard together.


    I knew that a guy like him who only talks well is not trustworthy, "opollon disdained.


    Ye Fan is depressed for a while. This product can really find an angle to attack.


    If it hadn''t been for Sally''s following this time, he might have reached an agreement with gretny.


    However, Ye Fan was too lazy to argue with opollon and asked, "where has your national teacher gone?"


    "What do you want to do with master Jialan?" Opollon frowned.


    "Lord oboron, we suspect that the reason why I was able to pass this time is because the master of Kalan..."


    Sally leaf is very trusting of opollon, will two people guess things, briefly said.


    "The national master deliberately killed the princess?" Opollon obviously did not believe that, "how could it be? If so, his Highness the devil must have noticed.".


    "Is it right, just investigate?" Ye Fan shrugged.


    Opollon hesitated for a moment, his eyes twinkled for a moment, and then he said, "well, I''ll take you to the National Teachers'' office and confront you face to face.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2799

    "I''ll go too.".


    Seeing this, Sally naturally wanted to follow.


    "Princess, this time you go out, have already let minister wait incomparably worried, still please stay in the palace," opollon bowed his head.


    "I''m not going anywhere else. I''m just going to the National Teachers'' office and changing my face," said Sally.


    "If you really want to wait on you, how can you not see it because you have changed your appearance?"


    A voice came into people''s minds, and it was Asmod.


    Although the devil is not in the palace, everything on the top of the scarlet color is under its control.


    "Grandfather..." Sally frowned and hesitated to look at Ye Fan.


    "Listen to your grandfather''s words, stay in the palace. I''ve come back from the insect hole. Can a Kalan eat me? Don''t you just ask a few questions? " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    She was right to think about it, so she nodded and agreed.


    "Ye Fan, you have hit the heart of the sixth Kingdom hard this time, and won a breath for our seventh kingdom. I want to thank you..." Voice of Asmod.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I just don''t want Sally to be in danger. Besides, the situation has not really improved."


    "It''s reasonable that gretny could not be convinced. Even if Gloria didn''t go, she wouldn''t agree easily.".


    "Indeed, I underestimated the influence of the abyss witch. It seems that other demons are afraid of their growth.


    Compared with the temporary interests, they also hope to kill the witch as soon as possible. ". Ye Fan is helpless.


    "If you have seen with your own eyes the power of the thousand faced queens, you will understand why they were so afraid.".


    "I''ll see it," Ye Fan insisted. He would protect Sally and let her grow up.


    Nearby, opollon looked at Ye Fan thoughtfully, with a mixture of five flavors.


    Ye Fan did not say any more, and then left the demon palace with opollon.


    Walking in a intoxicating red beauty, the miracle of the creator, let Ye Fan have to sigh.


    The world of demons is so beautiful.


    "Fortunately, you kept your promise and let the princess come back safely, otherwise I will kill you.


    Hearing the cold words of opollon nearby, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I said Captain opollon, can you say something real?


    When I was injured, I did owe it to you to save me.


    Although it was arranged by Sally, I remember it. Thank you very much.


    So even if you''re not polite, I haven''t paid much attention to it.


    It''s just If you say too much, it''s not that I''m embarrassed, but you''ve lost your identity. "


    Ye Fan turned back and said with a smile: "kill me? Are you not guilty of saying that? "


    Opollon''s face turned red and white. He gritted his teeth and said, "do you want to try it?"


    "Come on," Ye Fan waved, "I''m afraid of you.".


    Originally, there are not enough hands, and no one will die again. Ye Fan murmurs in his heart.


    Opollon took a deep breath and was silent for a moment. His eyes showed a touch of memory.


    "Did you ever meet the strong man who robbed the dragon three times?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, "no goodbye. I heard that he took his people to build his own empire? I don''t know if it''s true or not. "


    "That strong green dragon is really extraordinary. I have seen several green dragon realms, including Feng Xiaotian, the strongest elder of Shenlong family, one of the three unique characteristics of the clan.


    Although in terms of strength, the present fengxiaotian is definitely better than that three robberies Qinglong, but


    Their eyes and temperament are different.


    That person, sooner or later, will surpass Feng Xiaotian, because his ambition is not only to be a strong man in practice.


    If you don''t have great perseverance and enough talent, you can''t become a green dragon of three robberies in the lower level. "Opporon''s words are full of admiration.


    Ye Fan smiles expectantly, "I also think that sooner or later there will be a chance to meet.".


    "It is said that there is a strange strong man in the green dragon kingdom in the clan Alliance


    The specific information is not very clear, but since the appearance of that man, there have been many powerful members of various clans in the clan alliance.


    It is very likely that the three robbers of Qinglong took his men to the clan alliance. " Suddenly, opollon said.


    "Ye Xuanguang went to the clan alliance?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, but soon relieved.


    This guy still has a sense of belonging to Shenlong.


    Moreover, if he wants to fight for hegemony, he must expand his army and recruit the strong. It is a good choice to go to clan alliance.


    "The clan alliance is too far away from our seventh kingdom. It''s just a guess. It''s not sure.


    But if it''s him, he''s a very good chess player.


    He robbed the green dragon for three times, and could directly step into the Dragon hall.With his ability, he is bound to get a great chance... " Opollon road.


    Ye Fan''s heart is itching, and he also wants to go into the Dragon hall to see where it is.


    However, he is only a poor five clawed Golden Dragon. The green dragon can not even see the signs. He is far away.


    "The Dragon hall must be in the green dragon state to enter?"


    "You are a dragon''s man, and you ask me such stupid questions?"


    "What if I break through?" Ye Fan asked.


    "You want to break into the Dragon hall? That''s the holy land of your dragon family


    Are you sick? Is this a bloke? What''s the difference between this and digging ancestral graves?!


    Ye Fan, smiling, shifted the topic and asked, "is the national master''s office so far?"


    After giving him a faint glance, opollon took out a small note and handed it to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan doubts, took the note and looked at it, slightly stunned.


    He looked at opollon, thought for a moment, and then burned the note directly with Longyan.


    The two men did not say anything more, and all the way to the national master''s office.


    Into the inner court, the quiet garden, but there is no Jia Lan figure.


    Only a few disciples, come to meet.


    "Where is the national teacher?" Asked opollon.


    "Report to your highness, the national master is surrendering his soul in the secret place. If his highness is not summoned, he will not come out for several years," said the remaining monk.


    "To the secret place at this time?" Opollon frowned.


    "Yes, I just went in yesterday? Or your highness? "


    "What is the secret place?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s a place to bury the demons of the seventh kingdom, because it''s very solemn in the underground interior of the top of the scarlet.


    Only with the consent of his highness, can they enter. Every few years, the national master will go down to escape for the demons who died in battle. "


    "At this time, it''s just a secret place? Can''t we go in? "


    "I can''t go in, but you can, because you''re not a citizen of the seventh kingdom," opollon said.


    Ye Fan slightly pondered and said, "where is the secret place?"


    The monk hesitated, looked at opollon, nodded his head, and then replied, "the passage to the secret place is in the mansion. Please follow me..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2800

    Ye Fan followed all the way to a room specially guarded by demons.


    After entering it, I saw a special transmission array.


    "Benefactor, from this array, you can enter the secret place.".


    "How can I get out later?" Ye Fan asked.


    "After entering the secret place, there is a Dharma array coming out.


    You just need to activate the jade Rune and activate the array in a specific order to get out. ".


    The monk said and showed Ye Fan a list written in order.


    "After you go in, you meet the master. If there is no problem, the master will send you out," opollon said.


    Ye Fan hesitated under, Mu Lu thought.


    "Why, so far, you dare not go in? It''s a stupid idea to doubt the national teacher, "oparon laughs.


    Ye Fan sighed, did not say more, and walked into the array.


    A flash of light, Ye Fan disappeared from the array.


    Opollon''s eyes showed a chill, then turned around and walked out of the national master''s office.


    All the way to a nearby small house, opollon opened the door and entered.


    In the yard, Jialan is sitting on a futon, meditating.


    "If a monk doesn''t lie, it seems that it''s just empty talk," opollon said.


    Jia Lan opened her eyes and said with a smile, "for the future of the seventh kingdom, lying is also a kind of compassion."


    "Are you sure that guy can kill Ye Fan?" asked opollon, sitting on another Futon


    "Lord orbon, that one is the forerunner of your abyssal demons.


    You should know better than the poor monk what strength he is.


    If it had not been for his highness Asmod, he had become a man of faith.


    I''m afraid It is not known who will sit on the throne, "said Galan.


    "You are very familiar with the history of our abyssal demons," opollon said without expression.


    "When I was young, didn''t I claim to be the most ferocious demon? At that time, the poor monk yearned for the most, and it was the one who


    "That''s what happened. Why did you start to practice Buddhism again?"


    "It''s very simple, because the poor monk, like the elder, is admired by his highness Asmod," she said with a smile.


    "He is not convinced by his Highness the devil, who almost never leaves the top of scarlet in order to suppress him.


    Even when Princess auroris disappeared, Her Highness did not dare to look for it in person


    That person''s strength, under the demon king, no one can rival, is not empty talk, "opollon said solemnly.


    "Isn''t that just what you want? From now on, no one will let Princess Gloria take risks willingly, and the adults will have no worries about their future, "said Jia Lan with a smile.


    "All I do is for the abyss devil clan, for the princess and the kingdom.".


    "The poor monk knows that Lord oppolon really knows the truth and is loyal to him..."


    At the same time.


    Ye Fan found that he appeared in a dark space.


    He couldn''t see his fingers here, but fortunately, he didn''t need any light to see what was going on around him.


    Vaguely, I feel that there is a strong force of restraint in all directions, strengthening here.


    Although it is not clear where the vast space is, the air is moist and should be underground.


    Ye Fan looked up, hesitated, turned his head and flew down to the deep.


    The more you go down, the more you find it''s so big.


    Although the speed of Ye Fan was not very fast, it also flew for more than ten minutes and did not reach the boundary at all.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, there are still many skeletons here.


    These skeletons, it seems that there are all kinds of races, and the time of death is also far and near.


    "Cough Cough... "


    Faintly, Ye Fan heard a cough.


    Looking for the sound, Ye Fan flew over.


    On the dark side of the cliff, there is a hairy figure with no trace on it. He is depicting something on the cliff with his fingers.


    A closer look, Ye Fan found that there are countless marks on it!


    The marks are stained with blood.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Fan asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time, the talent turned around and looked at Ye Fan.


    Silver white hair, a pair of bloodshot eyes, with a touch of numbness and death.


    From this man, it seems that there is no hope of survival.


    "Record", the man''s voice is hoarse and weak.


    "Record what?"


    "My days here..." Said the man.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly and glanced at the marks on the stone wall, which could not be counted at all.


    The point is, this guy is recording with his fingers. These stone walls are hard to be cut apart with ordinary weapons by means of prohibition and reinforcement.With his fingers, this man can draw deep marks, which shows his strength. Moreover, his ruthlessness is extraordinary.


    "You alone here?" Ye Fan asked, "are you the devil of the abyss? How could it be here? "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just winning and defeating the enemy Is it Asmod who sent you in Asked the man.


    "No, I wanted to come in myself," Ye Fan said.


    "Yourself?" The man was stupefied, turned back, laughing a little excited, cough aggravated, "ha ha Cough... "


    "Is it strange?"


    "It''s strange, but it''s more stupid.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I feel a little stupid, but I believe in my own judgment. Besides, when I see you, I believe more. I choose right. "


    "Oh? Why? " Man asked, a pair of eyes, flashing a trace of evil.


    "Those bones I met on the way are the ones you killed. You can see that you are very strong," Ye Fan said.


    "Yes? Because of this? "


    "You mean to fight for the throne with Asmod. However, since you lost, but not killed, that shows your identity is very special.


    I''m very curious about the origin of the abyss devil who dares not to kill but to imprison. "


    "Boy, curiosity is not necessarily a good thing," the man said.


    "If you don''t have curiosity, how can you keep improving?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." The man let out a sinister laugh, "cough Originally, I wanted to talk to you more, but I can''t see anything more than a conceited stinky boy.


    You could have lived a few more days, but now it seems I have to eat you now


    Ye Fan is absorbed and awe inspiring.


    Sure enough! I mean, they all have teeth marks.


    This guy not only killed all the people who were sent in, but also ate them!


    The man seems to think of the meat, can not help temptation, the corner of his mouth out of saliva.


    "Hiss I haven''t tasted the blood of Shenlong for a long time... "


    The sick figure of the man disappeared before the voice fell.


    Ye Fan was stunned and felt a cold in the back!


    How fast!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2801

    Ye Fan, just in case, keeps triple disintegration all the way.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t disintegrate, it''s hard for him to compete with him even if he''s a devil in the abyss.


    But the old devil in front of him could attack with his body without training, so fast!


    As a result, the speed of Ye Fan, the triple disintegration, is amazing!


    Fortunately, fast is fast, Ye Fan can''t keep up with it.


    A stroke of elbow back!


    "Bang!"


    Elbow and the old devil''s fingers just hit together, a solid bang!


    "Oh?"


    The old devil made a surprised voice, obviously did not expect that ye fan could keep up with his speed.


    But soon, the old devil quickly like lightning to the leaf sail made a dazzling attack.


    One hand, ten fingers into a blade.


    A pair of legs, kick out like a thunderbolt whip.


    Obviously, he looks like an old man who will die soon, but the speed and strength of the attack are unambiguous!


    Hanging in the air, the old devil made a stormy melee attack against Ye Fan!


    If you want to be an upright strong man, you should have the pride of the strong.


    Ye Fan sees that the other party doesn''t need to cultivate. Since he can catch him, he will accompany him to the end.


    As long as it''s not the moment of life and death, Ye Fan''s character still likes this kind of hand to hand combat.


    It''s not easy for him to find a melee player now, and he is not willing to let go of this opportunity.


    After all, the abyssal devil is the three royal families in the devil, and the fighting skills must be the first-class among the demons.


    Ye Fan clearly feels that the old devil''s moves and logic are different from the strong ones he met before.


    The layman looks at the scene, the expert sees the way.


    At first glance, it seems to be a random fight.


    Fist to flesh, fingers to the bone.


    With both hands and feet, the kicking of both legs is like a whirlwind.


    But in fact, each move has its own unique purpose.


    Or to cushion the move, or to break the defense, or to break the move


    It''s impossible to defend against it.


    This kind of fighting skill, which has been implanted into bone marrow, is obviously the historical experience of the abyss demons.


    "Good Kung Fu!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes are bright and bright. With his fighting instinct, he barely catches these attacks from the other side.


    Arm, body, legs, or more or less, were hit a few pain points, joints.


    But the head, neck, heart and other key positions, leaf sail or die to defend.


    The penetrating force is pouring on Ye Fan.


    Ye fan can''t help but admire secretly that the old devil didn''t disintegrate. He simply practiced the body to this point. It was really extraordinary!


    No wonder, Asmod wants to suppress him on the top of scarlet. This guy is definitely better than those strategic magic generals!


    "Boy You''re good too.


    "Before I arrived at Qinglong, I was able to pick me up in flesh for 3000 moves without losing ground.".


    "Hey, it''s interesting. I underestimated you..."


    A few breath, Ye Fan didn''t realize, had already passed 3000 moves.


    All over the body, this muscle, the taste of blood, let Ye Fan feel hearty!


    That''s a fight!


    This is much more refreshing than throwing skills with sword meaning and imperial sword technique!


    "Old master, no injustice, no hatred, just to eat me, it''s a little lower your identity.".


    "Why don''t you and I join hands and go out together to complain about injustice and revenge?"


    The old devil sneered as he attacked.


    "Where do you think this is, and you expect to go out?"


    "Don''t worry. Here, either you or I will die!"


    Ye Fan and the old devil suddenly on a palm, two people shake fly away.


    Can not wait for ye fan to recuperate, the old devil has a shadow raid, instantly came to him.


    "Bang!"


    A sharp kick from the center of the cone, Ye Fan''s arm rail protects the heart pulse.


    But this huge force still kicked him out of a straight track and hit the stone wall hard!


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan bared his teeth in pain.


    Demons, their pride, are justified.


    Innate advantage, after all, is stronger than human beings!


    In particular, the abyssal devil is gifted.


    Although each one is like the old devil, it is obviously easier for the devil to have a strong body.


    The five clawed golden dragon, even with the disintegration, can compete with this old guy.


    If it wasn''t for his body, most people would have been meat sauce!


    Look at the old devil''s posture. It''s impossible to stop until he is convinced.Ye Fan is also angry. Since it''s useless to reason, he should be convinced with his fist first.


    Quadruple disintegration!


    Ye Fan no longer hides clumsy, the whole body pain quickly eliminates, a surging strength gushes out again!


    Stepping on the stone wall, Ye Fan turns into a meteor and rushes to the old devil!


    "Bang bang!"


    Two jabs in an instant will fly the old devil''s body!


    The old devil snorted, spit out a mouthful of blood, turned over a dozen somersaults in the air, and stabilized himself.


    He wiped the blood from his mouth and grinned grimly.


    "Cunning boy, do you have any spare power? Come again


    Needless to say, Ye Fan will not stop. At this moment, Ye Fan has already taken out all his martial arts skills.


    Two people in the air hit like two shadows, constantly switching directions, blinking more than a dozen positions.


    The more he played, the more he felt that his understanding of martial arts was not the same as before.


    As the saying goes, "different paths lead to the same goal". According to the theory of martial arts, the ultimate cultivation should be similar.


    There is no theory of faction or tactics.


    What''s more, it''s a return to nature. No move is better than a move.


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s self-cultivation and teaching of his disciples pay attention to basic skills, so as to keep constant and cope with changes.


    However, in front of this abyss devil''s old guy, it seems that the devil''s melee skills are not the same.


    He is very skillful. Although the moves are not fixed, they are absolutely complicated and can be carried out as erratic as possible.


    The most obvious feeling is that ye fan is often used to see the move, to break the clever.


    If you can roll with strength, you should never make more detours.


    If you see a flaw, you can solve it directly with speed and strength.


    But the old devil''s way is different.


    He always seems to be designing traps, step by step, to put Ye Fan into a desperate situation.


    Then, at the right time, give a lethal attack.


    Even, sometimes his moves are designed to give Ye Fan an illusion.


    The martial philosophy contained in it runs counter to Ye Fan''s previous understanding.


    If you change these two ways, Ye Fan definitely thinks that he has a higher realm.


    Because, the road to Jane.


    I''m quick, I''m strong, that''s enough.


    But now, Ye Fan feels that maybe it''s just Because I didn''t meet the opponent who cultivated this kind of martial arts to a higher level.


    In fact, this kind of way, practice to the extreme, is also very strong.


    If you want to compare, Ye Fan''s previous understanding of the highest martial road is the sea, the sea contains hundreds of rivers, boundless.


    Despite the storm, volcanic eruption, the sea is still calm.


    But the old devil''s martial art is more like a magnificent Star River!


    In the starry River, there are constantly stars exploding, new planets are being born, glaciers are melting, and vegetation is withering.


    It seems complicated and complicated, but in fact, from a distance, there are all kinds of laws, which coincide with the principle of heaven.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized one thing


    In fact, there may be only one strongest.


    However, there may not be only one peak!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2802

    If there is a great disparity in strength, of course, speed and power can dominate everything.


    Can encounter strength similar, then how should win?


    Perhaps, we should consider the integration of more martial arts philosophy, in order to highlight the encirclement!


    There is no end to martial arts!


    Ye Fan is calm, trying to break the opponent''s attack, looking for opportunities to counter attack.


    At the same time, he began to ponder and learn the fighting philosophy of the old devil.


    After all, in the near future, we may have to fight the gun emperor who is invincible in close combat.


    Ye Fan does not want to miss this opportunity to improve his melee skills.


    Two people did not know after tens of thousands of moves, Huoran separated, both gasping.


    After all, it''s all about fighting with all one''s strength. I''m afraid the top of the scarlet color can be razed to the ground.


    Only the underground world, which is forbidden and reinforced, can bear such fury.


    It can be seen from the surrounding rocks, which are mostly broken into powder.


    "Boy It''s kind of interesting.


    The old devil is also aware that Ye Fan''s melee ability is not weaker than him.


    "The old man also opened my eyes. The tens of thousands of moves just now made me gain a lot.


    I''m afraid no one in the abyss can compete with you in close combat? " Ye Fan asked.


    But the old devil was quite disdainful and sneered.


    "Hum, what kind of close combat is not close combat, the real top strong, close combat is the real level of strength!"


    "If you want to be above ten thousand people under one person, how can you have half a short board?"


    "Those who can only play some tricks from afar are only temporary scenery.".


    "Throughout the beginning of the devil Dragon Emperor and the queen of thousands of faces, which one did not use close body strength to call the whole plane to shut up?"


    "Demons and gods, any gifted child, can use pure primitive power.".


    "But what? The foundation is not stable, no matter how good a suit of armor and weapons, can not play a real strength. "


    Ye Fan agrees and nods, just like his imperial sword. Disintegration depends on the physical foundation to become stronger.


    "You boy, you are really a talent. I really can''t bear to eat you.".


    The old devil licked his cracked lips.


    "Who are you, old man?" Ye Fan is more and more curious.


    This old guy, who has been kept here for so long without eating or drinking, is obviously weakened by the prohibition,


    but even so, he still has such strength.


    It''s absolutely true to be able to fight against the four disintegrated self in close combat.


    If you really want to put it outside, it''s definitely a famous person.


    Ye Fan also can''t help hesitating, such a person, even if he can take him out, really want to let him out?


    I don''t know. This guy is an enemy or a friend.


    "Want to know who I am unless you can beat me!"


    The old devil twisted his neck.


    "Well, boy, the warm-up is over. I''m an old bone, and I''m finally moving.".


    Next, let me see what else you can do.


    At this time, the old devil, loud and overbearing, was obviously different from the sick one just now.


    As he said, he was "alive.".


    All of a sudden, I saw a pair of eyes of the old devil, a demon green and gray light.


    His mouth seemed to be singing some unintelligible incantation.


    A powerful demonic force, as if from the abyss of hell, enveloped him all over.


    A stench, come!


    Ye Fan subconsciously hide behind, the scene in front of me is unprecedented!


    A black gray light column engraved with devil totem envelops the old devil!


    Ye Fan was shocked to see the totem!


    "Solomon seventy two magic pillars?"


    if it is as like as two peas, it is almost the same as the magic column recorded in ancient books.


    "One of the four pillars Astalo


    Among the seventy-two demons, there are kings and great princes.


    The demons on the four pillars are the four kings.


    Although Ye Fan knows that many things in historical legends have something to do with the real existence of Taishi plane, he did not expect that even 72 magic pillars really exist.


    When he saw that the old devil was covered with the poisonous gas of the devil''s power, there was a purple black demon shadow flashing all over his body, and a ferocious demon dragon was wrapped around his right hand, he knew that he had not made a mistake.


    The key, it seems It''s the plane rule of this old devil!


    "I didn''t expect that you knew 72 magic pillars and recognized that this was astalu.".


    "It''s reasonable to say that few people understand me after I come in.".


    In the old devil''s laughter, there were all kinds of demons'' howling sounds, which showed the majesty of kings."I really didn''t expect that the legendary devil really exists," Ye Fan frowned.


    "Seventy two demons are the strong legends in the history of our demons.


    Their stories, handed down from ancient times, are like the epic of demons.


    Although many demons no longer believe it, I believe it.


    Maybe they''re gone, maybe they''ve gone to another plane.


    But Their blood must flow in the blood of our demons


    Huge noise, reverberating in the underground world.


    "That''s why you have understood the law of plane and summoned demons to be possessed?"


    Ye Fan finally understood that the old devil''s faith was really strong enough.


    "That''s right. Success is always for those who believe firmly," the old devil grinned.


    "You''re not locked up, then, or are you locked up


    Ye Fan then began to wonder, "by the way, isn''t the last monarch of the supreme four pillars to be ''Asmod''?


    He''s an abyssal devil, and you''re an abyss demon.


    Your law is to summon 72 demons, and his name happens to be Asmod... "


    Ye Fan''s heart is beating wildly. Is it possible that Are these two relatives?


    Without waiting for him to ask, the old devil said an answer that shocked Ye Fan --


    "yes, I named him!"


    Ye Fan is confused.


    "Ha?"


    The old devil grinned and said, "Asmod, it''s my son.".


    "Ah!"


    Ye fan can''t help but gape.


    This means This old devil is Sally''s great grandfather!?


    What can I do now? Do I really want to have a bloody battle with the great grandfather of Sally ye?


    No wonder Asmod just suppressed the old guy, but didn''t kill it.


    It''s not convenient to kill my father, even if it''s a devil!


    But how did the old man get along?


    If he was Asmod''s father, shouldn''t he be the devil?


    Why do you want to rebel?


    "Master, I belong to your great granddaughter Er If you are a good friend, let''s stop fighting and talk about it clearly Ye Fan San laughs and says, I really don''t know how to do it.


    Can not wait for his voice to fall, an instinctive sense of crisis, let Ye Fan heart awe inspiring, all over the hair stand up!


    Not good!


    Ye Fan instantly urges Wushuang sword meaning, and the sword goes to Youlong!


    A black and Golden Shadow, a lightning moving in the air.


    Can Kan, avoid a from behind him, bite from the venomous magic dragon!


    Just a moment ago, the old devil has appeared behind Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan felt that a mysterious energy produced waves.


    It''s time!


    Astalo, it''s said that you can go through the future and the past.


    Although the old man is to call the devil, not really become a devil, but obviously inherited a part of the ability of the devil!


    "Imperial sword?"


    This time, on the contrary, it was the old devil, who showed his astonishment and exclaimed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2803

    Ye Fan calls out a flying sword and holds it in his hand, but he is not in a hurry to disintegrate.


    This old devil is the great ancestor of saryl, who has no injustice or hatred. It is not appropriate to kill him.


    "Old man, it''s better to speak clearly. Why do you have to be aggressive?" Ye Fan said warily.


    The old devil was staring at Ye Fan for a while.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!..."


    Suddenly, the old devil laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that someone really understood the meaning of imperial sword!


    I''ve been here for so long, and I''ve finally got an interesting guy.


    Kid, don''t talk to me about those useless things!


    If you want to kill, you can fight if you want, kill and fight, you don''t need any reason!


    Today, I want to see what qualifications you have for the imperial sword idea, and dare to call it the strongest imperial Artistic Conception! "


    Ye Fan frowned. The old man is really crazy!


    He was a little bit aware of why Asmod wanted to suppress his father.


    "The mark of time!"


    The figure of the old devil suddenly flashed around Ye Fan.


    Every figure exudes prestige, all of them are real existence.


    However, each figure uses different techniques.


    Hell dragon bite.


    The poisonous whirlwind is howling.


    The fist of a demon shadow


    Ye Fan has no choice but to fight first.


    With one sword, the embers will be destroyed and the hell dragon will be cut off.


    But all of a sudden, the poisonous whirlwind has swallowed Ye Fan!


    The whole body''s sword idea is quickly corroded, Ye Fan feels some numbness in the body!


    How could it be!?


    Ye Fan is shocked in his heart. He clearly sees that the whirlwind has not come to him yet?


    Damn it! It''s an illusion of time!


    The time walking ability of the demon God astalu allows it to advance and backward, arrange different attacks at different time points.


    Obviously, it looks like an attack together, but in fact, there must be time difference between them!


    Some will arrive early, others will be delayed.


    What I see is different from the time when these attacks actually produce effect!


    "Dragon blood battle armor! Break up


    Ye Fan urges the dragon blood to recover his body.


    Gold red armor enhances defense.


    A breath of aura disintegrates and inspires quickly.


    At the same time, a devil''s fist has hit Ye Fan''s head!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of stars, and he drew a straight line to fall!


    Hit on the cold ground, Ye Fan spit out a mouthful of blood!


    I didn''t even realize it in advance!?


    The time difference caught him off guard!


    Fortunately, his skin is rough, his flesh is thick, and his bones are hard. Otherwise, this fist will blow him up!


    "Fighting is more than enough, and the fighting power is not good," the old devil disdained to hum a sentence.


    Its voice is ethereal and overlapped.


    The shadow of astalu is constantly flashing around Ye Fan.


    It''s like passing through the marks of time. I don''t know when it will appear.


    Ye Fan stood up, wiped the corners of his mouth and grinned with an excited smile.


    In terms of cultivation, if not the power of faith, the old devil is definitely not under the fifth Demon Lord gaeder he met before.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Ye Fan smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?" The old devil seems to have some doubts.


    "Originally, you are Sally Ye''s great grandfather, and I don''t want to lay a heavy hand on it.".


    "Since you really want to kill me, I''m not polite..."


    In the face of a rival comparable to the demon king, Ye Fan is no longer hidebound, and his black and gold sword sense soars again!


    Double disintegration of sword meaning!


    "Hum!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the energy in all directions fluctuates violently, just like a pot of hot water boiling and evaporating!


    The ground couldn''t resist the violent sword power, and began to collapse and compress on a large scale, and stones turned into powder!


    His eyes were ablaze with black and gold, and the energy and law around Ye Fan became clear gradually.


    "Interesting! Interesting


    "You''ve got a lot of work to do!"


    The old devil did not panic, but became excited.


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless. In his field of vision, the darkness has disappeared, only countless energy is flowing.


    The figure of the old devil is dark in some places and light in some places.


    "I see..."


    Ye Fan''s heart has a dispute, drag the sword, walk, the figure suddenly disappeared!


    Flash again, Ye Fan a sword to a deeper figure!


    The old devil obviously didn''t expect that Ye Fan immediately found his right position!If ye fan hits the future and the past, they are all flying in the sky.


    Every time point, there is only one correct figure!


    "Roar!"


    Hellograne was chopped directly, and astalu''s arm burst!


    Roaring out of the sword meaning magic flame, a sword will split hundreds of meters of light blade!


    "Back in time!"


    The old demon instantly uses the backtracking ability to restore both his arm and helldragon.


    But in front of Ye Fan, there are no rules.


    Once again, we found the target, and it was a fast charge. With one sword, it was like a huge black gold fan!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    all the stones were chopped up within a radius of several hundred meters!


    With one sword, all the shadow of astalu, whether in the future, in the present and in the past, will be smashed!


    The old devil was startled and his body appeared in the air.


    "How can you ignore the power of demons?"


    "No! incorrect! Can you see through it


    Experienced, he immediately realized that Ye Fan''s sense of no double sword is extraordinary.


    Ye Fan doesn''t talk nonsense. He carries his sword and chases him up, and he attacks fiercely.


    In the past, the ancient sword moves are precise and deadly, flowing with clouds and flowing water, tight and airtight!


    I saw a black gold light blade, waving with Ye Fan, sometimes tens of meters, sometimes hundreds of meters, in the underground world, crisscross!


    No matter how the old devil used the time difference, he could not deceive Ye Fan.


    Ye fan can always find out the old devil''s Noumenon at the first time, forcing him to run for life.


    "Babatos!"


    The old devil realized that astalo''s ability was not enough to fight ye fan.


    In an instant, another dark green light column enveloped him, and a demon with a hunter''s cap appeared on him.


    Holding a long bow, wearing a gray cloak, figure like the wind.


    All of a sudden, the old devil opened the distance with Ye Fan.


    Babatos, the eighth demon God, was originally a hunter. He knew all kinds of biological languages and was good at bows and arrows.


    Obviously, the old devil knew that it was difficult to get benefits in close combat, so he directly widened the distance and looked for a breakthrough from a long distance.


    "Spirit of the wind!"


    The old devil''s legs twinkled green, with a strong wind, faster.


    A magenta array of emerald green eye totem appears in one eye pupil of the body.


    "Falcon pupil!"


    Bow, archery!


    A green arrow turns into a green Falcon flying in mid air and flies towards Ye Fan''s eyes!


    The speed of the arrow was so fast that ye fan had to block it with his sword in advance.


    One sword chopped the green falcon, but found that the old devil shot more than a dozen arrows in a row!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2804

    "How many arrows do you have?"


    Ye Fan grinned and instantly summoned tens of thousands of flying swords!


    Just now, when dealing with the demons like astalu, the power of imperial sword is not enough.


    But for long-range shooters like babatos, swordsmanship is enough!


    "The frost is all over the sky!"


    Ye Fan urged tens of thousands of flying swords and played the Rhapsody of sword directly in the underground world!


    "Keng Keng Keng!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "Dong Dong Dong!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    countless flying swords, emitting various kinds of brilliance, shuttle in the underground world.


    Where they passed, the green arrows were all ground to pieces!


    The old devil was stunned. No matter how knowledgeable he was, he had never seen so many swords. He could control them at the same time!


    "Wind hidden!"


    Worried about being directly pierced into a sieve, the old devil can only turn himself into a breeze, trying to escape from the attack range.


    But ye fan couldn''t let him escape easily. His sword fighting skill changed.


    "Emperor Dragon Sword prison!"


    Tens of thousands of flying swords turned into a ball type prison to surround the old devil directly!


    But as soon as we get the super high temperature inside, I feel like it''s coming out!


    Ye Fan even saw that he had at least hundreds of flying swords, all showing signs of melting by high temperature!?


    Ye Fan is dying of heartache, and quickly disperse the flying sword!


    I saw that the old devil changed a demon possessed body.


    This demon God has three heads, a forehead with two pentagonal men, a snake, a cow, under the seat is a big flame snake.


    Holding a red jade, the whole body is a dazzling red and white flame, burning everything!


    "Ernie?"


    The old devil laughed and burst out a flame halo!


    "The furnace of hell!"


    Suddenly, the underground world has become a Flaming Mountain, a dazzling sea of fire, as if to burn Ye Fan directly!


    Ye fan can''t help but snap his tongue. After closing it for so long, the old man is really strong and healthy!


    Eni''s fire jade will burn everything you see.


    This is not only the relationship of high temperature, but also a kind of magic wisdom, which is actually the decomposition of the matter.


    Ye Fan thought, put away all the flying swords and took out the black sword.


    At this time, it''s just the "old man" that counts.


    But just when ye fan was going to fight with the black sword, an exclamation from the old devil --


    "Taichu


    Next, the fire went out, and the old devil seemed to stop.


    Ye Fan frowned and wondered what it meant.


    The next second, the old devil lifted the demon possessed state, came to Ye Fan, almost frantically questioned.


    "Who the hell are you!? Why is Taichu in your hands? "


    "Ah?"


    Ye Fan is confused. Look at the black sword on his hand.


    "You You say this sword


    "Of course


    The old devil was stunned.


    "Is it that You don''t know the origin of this sword? "


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I was lucky to get this sword. I only thought it was good to use and it would not be broken."


    Looking at Ye Fan, the old devil seems to be judging the truth.


    "Hello, master, are you still fighting?"


    Ye Fan didn''t have a good time. He couldn''t get up and down. He was uncomfortable.


    All of a sudden, the old devil stepped back a dozen steps.


    "Flutter!"


    The old devil knelt down on his knees and hit his head directly on the ground!


    Ye Fan has to forget that he was surprised for the first time.


    He quickly restrained his sword and asked, "what are you doing, master?"


    Don''t wait for him to finish, but see the old man''s shoulders shaking, began to wail on the ground?


    "The great emperor! Emperor!! I''m ashamed of you, old minister


    Ye Fan looks puzzled. What is the situation?


    Although not clear, but also some mood complex.


    In the words of the old devil, there was a deep sense of guilt and emotion that moved him.


    What kind of past was it that made this cruel old man so resolute that he would dig his heart out and kowtow to himself.


    And It just seems that it''s just because I saw this sword


    Ye Fan looked thoughtfully at the black sword in his hand.


    The ancient sword does not speak, but it is better than a thousand words.


    After a long time, the devil''s face faded.


    "The sword in your hand is called Taichu. It is a magic weapon inherited from ancient times.


    The last owner of it was the great emperor of the devil dragon


    Ye Fan is shocked and looks at the black sword.


    Although we have gone through many difficulties with it, but But for the first time, I really knew its name."It is the oldest known sword so far.


    It is said that Taichu plane has been formed as soon as it exists, so it is named Taichu.


    Even the master of Hongmeng will appear more at night than this sword.


    However, the Taichu in your hand seems to have been sealed by the emperor, so what you see is not the original appearance.


    At the beginning of the day, it''s just a simple sword that can''t be destroyed, and it doesn''t play its real power. ".


    Hearing the old devil''s narration, Ye Fan can''t help wondering.


    "You say Is this sword earlier than the master of Hongmeng? How can the demon Dragon Emperor get it


    The old devil chuckled, "is that not clear enough for the early devil Dragon Emperor?"


    Ye Fan was shocked, "you mean Taichu magic dragon, is the Taichu plane


    "It''s true that the magic dragon clan on the Taishi plane is the descendant of Taichu magic dragon.


    However, in the early days, the magic dragon clan was besieged by other Hongmeng masters because they were too powerful.


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, the evil dragon emperor once lived in a low position and hid his talent. Finally, he held this Taichu hand and stabbed his enemy.


    From the beginning, the goal of the early devil Dragon Emperor was to revenge those Hongmeng masters.


    Therefore, he did not really unify the Taishi position, but achieved the position of the devil emperor.


    The reason why the thousand faced queen of our abyss demons can become the second devil emperor is that the demon Dragon Emperor has left this plane.


    Although we say that the abyss devil of our abyss devil, the demon particles used by us as adults are also primitive forces.


    However, compared with the real Taichu magic dragon clan, it is still a little lacking. It is more than enough to dominate Taishi. "


    Ye Fan''s mind was so shocked that he really underestimated the two evil emperors.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a history.


    "But What do you have to do with the demon Dragon Emperor Ye Fan asked.


    The old devil sighed and saw the vicissitudes of life.


    "My name is" beliel ", and I was originally the" king of laziness "in the Taishi plane


    Ye Fan''s expression suddenly became strange.


    "Bei Beliel


    In Ye Fan''s mind, the shadow of the old man appears


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No It''s OK, you go on, "Ye Fan said with a stiff smile.


    Beryl sighed: "our abyss demons, at the beginning, were so greedy that they betrayed the father of the demon Dragon Emperor, that is, the last one.


    It is also one of the main culprits for the final fall of the old magic dragon emperor.


    Knowing that the only blood vessel of Taichu magic dragon appeared again in the Taishi plane, I naturally wanted to eliminate the roots.


    As a result, after a great war, he was defeated by the magic dragon of Taichu.


    I thought that the emperor would kill me and avenge my father.


    However, the great emperor had a close relationship with the queen and could not bear to kill her.


    In order to ask me to reflect, he sealed me up and imprisoned me for several generations.


    After that, when I came back, I only heard the legend of the two great evil emperors, but there was no sign of them.


    There are so many things that I miss.


    When I lost the power of faith, I tried to win the throne again, but I was defeated by Asmod.


    That kid It''s my youngest child, and my least optimistic child.


    I didn''t expect him to be the devil, and I couldn''t accept it


    It''s a pity that without the power of faith, I''m still a little short of breath... "


    "So it is..." Ye Fan murmured, this abyss demon clan, is really quite chaotic.


    "Over the years, in fact, I don''t care about a lot of things.".


    "Only I want to see the emperor again Repent to him... "


    "I thought I''d never have a chance. I didn''t expect to see Taichu from you.".


    "I don''t know whether it was the emperor''s intention or chance.".


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He doesn''t understand these things.


    He is more concerned about, on the contrary, another point


    "Master, do you think it was sealed at the beginning? Then how to unseal it, you know? "


    Ye Fan''s eyes shine, which is much more important than the study of historical figures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2805

    Beliel, however, had a look of disdain, even with a look of disdain.


    "You boy I''m afraid I don''t have a good brain? "


    "Ha?"


    Ye Fan was depressed, "I said, don''t rely on your own age, rely on the old and sell the old.". You won''t, you won''t, who are you going to scold? "


    "I think you have no brain at all when you say that you have no brain at all."


    "If you have a little brain, you won''t ask such a stupid question!" said bellil, with no politeness


    "What a stupid question?"


    "Do you understand the origin of the sword?"


    "The oldest sword that existed since the formation of Taichu plane. What''s wrong with it?"


    "The last master?"


    "The devil Dragon Emperor of Taichu..."


    "The first sword of Taichu, the sword of the devil emperor, does it mean that the seal can be sealed?"


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "do you mean that the sword is probably sealed by the demon Dragon Emperor himself?"


    "90% of the time We don''t know how to use Taichu, let alone seal it.


    Since you can''t untie the seal, there are only two reasons


    Or, this sword has no connection with you. Or You are too weak.


    Considering that you are an imperial swordsman, it''s normal to hold Taichu.


    So It must be that you haven''t reached home yet. "


    Ye Fan helplessly looked at the black sword in his hand.


    Speaking of, holding this Taichu, I don''t know how many fierce battles I''ve experienced.


    However, there is not even a scratch on this sword.


    I don''t know how powerful it is to unseal it.


    "Boy, why did you come in?"


    This time, beliel finally began to care about the reason why Ye Fan came in.


    Ye Fan said briefly what was going to happen.


    "Actually, that opollon gave me a note.


    He said that Jia Lan, the national master, deliberately designed to kill me.


    He told me directly the code of the array that the underground prison left.


    As soon as I come in, I''ll go straight from here and take refuge first.


    He wants to find out whether the national master Jialan has betrayed the seventh kingdom


    This Galan, after all, has been issuing instructions for Asmod almost all the time.


    He wanted to make sure that Asmod agreed to get rid of me.


    Once I''m "dead," Sally will also be accountable, and then I''ll see if this Galan will run away.


    If he runs away, it is to get rid of me and weaken the fighting power of the kingdom. ".


    Beliel said with a smile, "this opollon, however, has some ingenuity. He deserves to be the elite of my abyssal demons.


    It''s just that you believe him? What if opollon lied to you? "


    "First of all, I don''t think he will cheat me; secondly, I want to come in and have a look," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Why?" Beliel is confused.


    "I''m not usually aggressive, and I don''t like to shoot casually, and I don''t like the guy who is weaker than me.


    But But there is a stinky problem. When I think of where there is a master, I want to have a fight. ".


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "because of this, my wife has not less criticized me.".


    Belier was stunned. Looking at Ye Fan''s smiling face, he was unabashedly calm and could not help showing a touch of memory.


    When he first met the man in those distant years, he seemed to have said similar things.


    "It may be It''s fate in the dark. It''s reasonable to pass on from the hand of the great emperor to you. ".


    "Why, the devil Dragon Emperor is also an imperial swordsman?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s not The main strength of the great emperor lies in his excellent martial arts.


    This has a lot to do with the people the emperor met at the lower level. He had a talent of martial arts and had a deep influence on the emperor.


    The great emperor once said that his martial arts were No.1 in the world, because at least his teacher kept pace with him.


    However, his teacher, after all, is only human, blood has limitations.


    In the early days, the body and spirit of the demon dragon were impeccable, as well as the ability to devour all races.


    Although the great emperor''s Kendo cultivation is also very high, but it is only one of his many skills.


    Therefore, Taichu in the hands of the emperor, more is a sword, not very used


    Beliel recalled with admiration.


    Ye Fan is also quite fascinated, so it seems that the early Magic Dragon Emperor is really worthy of admiration.


    Such a high realm, but also on their own in the lower level of human masters, so highly respected, we can see the nature of the heart.


    Sure enough, if you want to be a strong man, you must first have the awe of the strong!


    "What do you mean by inheritance? And he''s not me Ye Fan is puzzled."Nature has something to do with it. In fact, you are related by blood," beliel said with a mysterious smile.


    "What?" Ye Fan was shocked, "how can it be?"


    "In the early days of Taichu, there were few magic dragons. At that time, they were dominated by several great Hongmeng and almost destroyed.


    In order to continue the blood, the old demon Dragon Emperor was reduced to a lower level.


    But if he wants to inherit, he is not just looking for someone.


    When he met a human woman, he found that she was not only the body of Xuanyin, but also a trace of dragon blood.


    The dragon is higher than the master of Hongmeng. It is said that it is the ancestor of all dragons.


    Therefore, the dragon''s blood can be combined with the primal magic dragon, and the Xuanyin body can bear the tyrannical Yang Qi of the demon dragon.


    One of these two conditions is indispensable. It is also the fate of the early magic dragon family to let the old magic dragon emperor meet such a woman.


    That is to say, although the great emperor was a magic dragon in the early days, there was also a part of the dragon''s blood in it.


    Although the great Emperor didn''t practice the nine changes of the dragon, I''m afraid that the combination of the dragon blood and the early magic dragon is only one example.


    This may also be Later, one of the reasons why the great emperor succeeded in revenge was that he was the master of Hongmeng Bailey said.


    Ye Fan is stunned and goes around. He is really a distant relative.


    In this way, it is fate.


    Dragon blood of the woman, for the beginning of the Dragon continued incense.


    Taichu magic dragon gave Taichu sword to his own swordsman.


    "I don''t know what happened to the human woman who gave birth to the demon Dragon Emperor.


    The old magic dragon asked her to give birth to a child, mostly just using her blood. He didn''t care what she felt.


    Ye fan can''t help but think of his mother Nie Wuyue. The clan despises outsiders so much, let alone pure primitive magic dragon.


    "Boy, you have a lot of control.".


    Beryl shook his head and suddenly asked, "boy, have you ever taken this sword from taltaltalos?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "when I was fighting with people before, I used it. What happened?"


    Beliel squinted and said with an evil smile: "this little thing It''s a good calculation. I''m worthy of being my son.


    Ye Fan at the beginning of some doubts, but then Huoran a wake-up.


    "You mean Asmod recognized the sword, and he let me in here on purpose?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2806

    "Do you think that if you can be a devil, you can have a simple mind?"


    "Perhaps at the beginning of the seal, other demons could not recognize it, but we, the royal family of the abyss devil, recognized it very normal.".


    "After all, our abyssal demons have a long history with the primal devil dragons, and we have also experienced the period of the queen of thousands of faces, leaving a lot of information.".


    Ye Fan said strangely, "do you mean Did Asmod arrange for me to come in? "


    "He may not have arranged it, but most of the time he knew it," said beliel.


    Many thoughts flashed through Ye Fan''s mind, and he felt that the king of desire was really unfathomable.


    "If I guess correctly, he wants to make use of my guilty and repentant heart to make me obey you, and in turn, obey him for the use of the kingdom.


    In the world, Asmod, who can make use of his own Laozi in this way, is absolutely the best, "said beliel with a sneer.


    "Through this dialogue, you can tell these intrigues, and you are not bad yourself.


    You two, you''re real father and son. You can''t run away. Wang''s surname is definitely not Ye Fan make complaints about it.


    "Wang? What do you mean


    "Ha ha, as the saying goes," Ye Fan waved.


    Beliel sighed, "I''m old. In fact, most things are indifferent.


    Although I know it was the boy who deliberately designed it, I couldn''t refuse.


    Taichu is in your hands. Maybe let me follow you. It''s also the arrangement of the emperor. ".


    "Follow me?" Ye Fan quickly refused: "you are Sally''s great grandfather. It''s not appropriate to follow me. You''d better help Sally.".


    "You keep saying that Sally is my great granddaughter? Abyss witch? "


    "Yes," Ye Fan nodded, "if it wasn''t for her, I would not have been in the muddy water of your demons.".


    Beliel nodded with a deep smile of "people who have come over".


    Ye Fan was looked old face almost red, coughed and coughed: "the old man, let''s go out, I''ll see the way out, whether it works or not.".


    The two men came to the location of the transmission.


    Ye Fan starts the transmission array according to the way out given by opollon.


    Sure enough, after a burst of light, the scene before them suddenly changed.


    It is surrounded by crimson mountains and forests, which seems to be a beautiful suburb.


    Ye Fan is trying to fly into the air to see which direction the devil palace is in. When he turns back, he finds that belier is in a trance.


    There was a glimmer of crystal in beliel''s eyes.


    After being shut up for so long, the mouth says that he doesn''t care, but his heart''s desire for the outside world and light is beyond words.


    "Go home, old man?"


    Beryl took a deep breath and snorted, "go, go back and see that stinky boy of Asmod


    The two people fly high and return to the demon palace.


    Along the way, beliel looked at the scenes of scarlet purgatory landscape, are full of emotion.


    "At the beginning, it was the emperor''s grace to lift the seal.".


    "This time I can come out, although it is not the emperor''s help, but also stained with the light of the beginning.".


    "Without the emperor, I''m afraid I would not have been able to see the beautiful beauty of tartartaros.".


    "Boy Don''t insult the sword. Don''t die. ".


    "One day, if you can see the great emperor, I will thank him for his great kindness.".


    "I, beliel, will try my best to help you from today on, and I will do my best to help you as you please..."


    Ye Fan grinned bitterly, and said to assist Sally Ye. He did not dare to dispatch the elder.


    However, Ye Fan felt beliel''s strength through the war, and ruled out the factors of the power of faith, he was definitely not under Gerrard.


    And this kind of him will be suppressed by Asmod, which proves that Asmod is not simple.


    Although it is said to be the seventh devil, the real strength is not necessarily the seventh.


    Outside the demon hall.


    As soon as ye fan and belier appeared, they attracted the attention of many guards.


    The sudden appearance of the two also caused quite a stir.


    "Asmod! I haven''t come out yet. I''ve seen your father! " Beryl laughed.


    Oporon and Galan came in a hurry.


    "Ye Fan! You How do you... " Opollon was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan came back directly and brought belier out!


    Ye Fan is looking at Jialan.


    "Guoshi, you are here. I went to the dark place and didn''t see you for a long time.".


    "Benefactor ye, unfortunately, the poor monk just came out," Jia Lan said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. It''s clear now," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Just be clear," she nodded.


    Opollon frowned and felt the conversation between them as if they were playing a riddle."Your Highness, please enter the back hall.".


    Asmod''s valet, came and invited.


    "Well, when you are the devil, the cards are not the same," said bellil, swaggering in.


    Several people came to the back hall, and Asmod was standing in silence, holding a rosary.


    Asmod''s eyes were soft and indifferent, while beliel was cruel and cold.


    "How are you, father?" Asmod greets with a smile.


    "Don''t do this. I knew that you were the most useless son in those years!


    Sure enough, now it''s too low to support. I need to be asked to come out of this old guy? " Beliel smiles.


    "What I have done is for the inheritance and rejuvenation of the abyss demons.


    My father is old and strong. Why waste his time underground?


    Gloria''s child needs guidance from adults, and she needs the help of a strong great grandfather like you. "


    "To protect the growth of the abyss witch is the bottom line of our abyss devil''s principle. This kind of thing, you don''t need to say, I will do the same," said beliel coldly.


    "But if ye fan didn''t invite you, you wouldn''t stand here and talk to me, would you?" Asmod asked with a smile.


    Bellil''s eyelids fluttered, gnashing his teeth, "I don''t like you the most. It''s your smile. It''s disgusting."


    "Father, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like me. As long as your seventy-two demons call you, it''s enough.


    Now the first strategic level under the fifth demon king, the magic dragon faverna, makes our strategic level helpless.


    If you can get out of the mountain, you must be able to stop the magic dragon army of faverna and protect our rear area from worries, "said Asmod.


    "Don''t tell me! I know exactly what to do! Now I''m going to meet the current abyss witch


    Ashley was too lazy to go back to the garden.


    After beryl left, opollon asked cautiously, "Your Highness, is this really good? So That''s Lord beliel! He hates you to the bone... "


    Asmod chuckled and said meaningfully, "a tiger will not become a cat when it comes out of the cage.


    But In my heart, I will be afraid and know that I can''t do what I want.


    Besides, Ben Wang didn''t expect him to obey my orders. He followed Mr. Ye voluntarily, didn''t he? "


    Asmod looks at Ye Fan and smiles.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and suddenly understood belier, this Asmod It''s disgusting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2807

    Jialan, the national master, said with a smile: "this time, thanks to benefactor ye, otherwise Lord belier will not cooperate.".


    At this time, opollon suddenly realized that it was Asmod''s intention to send Ye Fan to the abyss dungeon.


    He could not help but feel cold. If all this was written by the devil, could it be that Asmod had arranged for Galan to lead him away on purpose and let saryl slip away?


    "Your Highness, I have a question. I don''t want to spit it out." opollon frowned and his face was solemn.


    "Opollon, say what you want to ask," Asmod laughed.


    "Did you arrange for the princess to leave the scarlet summit?" Asked opollon bluntly.


    "Yes, it''s not," Asmod said.


    Opollon frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Asmod smiles and looks at Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Ye, I think, has understood?"


    Opollon looked at Ye Fan in amazement, his eyes were a bit eager.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "I didn''t understand.".


    "Ha ha..." Asmod laughs and shakes his head. "Those who pretend they don''t understand are the ones who really understand.".


    Then, without waiting for oporondo to ask, Asmod turned away smiling.


    "Your Highness!"


    Opollon wanted to catch up, but was blocked by Galan.


    "Your Highness, it''s time to recite.


    If you have any doubts, go back and think about it.


    Now, although Lord beliel is out of the mountain, he can withstand the army of the fifth demon king.


    You and Lord sasam still need to stand up to the Zerg army.


    You''ve wasted a lot of time these days on the top of scarlet.


    If the front line loses a few key fortresses, it''s a small loss, "Jia Lan reminded.


    Opollon''s face was gloomy, and he snorted, "I''ve already arranged for the demon knights.


    Once there is a crisis situation, it will naturally catch up with the first time, and the national teacher doesn''t have to say much. ".


    Jialan was not angry. She folded her hands and left after saluting.


    In the hall, only Ye Fan and opollon are left.


    The air was quiet for more than ten seconds.


    "Why did you bring him out? Didn''t you just send it out and not touch the people inside?" opollon frowned.


    "It''s just curiosity, but you devil really understand human nature.


    If you know my character, once you go in, you will explore the truth. "Ye Fan smiles.


    "What did your highness mean just now? He said you got it? Do you really understand?


    Did your highness deliberately let the princess go to the insect cave? " Opollon is in a hurry.


    Ye Fan sighed in his heart that this opollon is really "half smart".


    "Come with me.".


    Ye Fan waved and left the demon palace with oboron.


    After coming to the outside, he made a border with the sword.


    Make sure you don''t get bugged by the wily Asmod.


    "It is not Asmod''s control whether or not Sally leaves the top of the scarlet and goes to the wormhole.


    Because Asmod didn''t know if Sally would risk going to the burrow for me.


    So, he said, "yes, it''s not.".


    It was through Galan that he gave Sally a choice.


    But he didn''t mean to let Sally go to the wormhole.


    Opollon suddenly said, "well What is your highness doing this for? Isn''t he worried about the safety of the princess


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and said, "I must feel that even if I go, I can protect Sally Ye.".


    Opollon was relieved. "I see..."


    Ye Fan said so, but he didn''t think so.


    In fact, Ye Fan is not sure whether Asmod really cares about the safety of Sally Ye''s life.


    Because ye fan can''t guarantee that he can protect Sally, Asmod must have just estimated it.


    In theory, this is a risky choice.


    At the best of times, this is a practical assessment for Sally, to hone for the future.


    But to think of the worst, in fact, saryl is just a piece of Asmod.


    The abyss demon clan, indeed, has a priority to assist the growth of witches.


    But don''t forget that Asmod''s law is desire


    This guy, even to his father, to his granddaughter, or to his granddaughter, God knows what he is going to do in the end.


    "In fact, this time Asmod is also a test for you," Ye Fan said.


    "To me? What test? " Opollon said strangely.


    "He asked Galan to tell you, send me to the dungeon, take me away by beliel''s hand, or imprison me directly.But in fact, if you''re really loyal and selfish, you should know that this is a blow to the seventh kingdom.


    If you do, in order to get rid of me, you will lose the strength of the seventh kingdom


    Well, it means that you are no longer worthy of being a guard knight, and you are no longer a trusted subject.


    But Cavalier opollon, your performance is excellent. Although you hate me, you still hold the bottom line of a Demon Knight, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Opollon''s face was stunned. It was obviously a hindsight, and a little frightened.


    It turns out that Asmod had already noticed that he was paying too much attention to Sally.


    All this seems to be aimed at Ye Fan''s arrangement, which turns out to be a test for him!?


    "You knew What''s behind this? " Opollon looks at Ye Fan with complicated eyes.


    The human being whom he despised and even despised at the beginning It''s getting harder and harder for him to understand.


    "Not very early, just came to think of on the way," Ye Fan waved.


    "You are willing to believe me, knowing that it is a trap, you are willing to send it in because Do you think I will not betray the kingdom? "


    "No, exactly I believe that you are absolutely loyal to Sally.


    "What do you mean?" Opollon frowned.


    "No matter what kind of psychology you are, you are 100%, sincere, good to and loyal to Sally.


    So, a knight like you will never trap me at this critical moment.


    Because you know very well that only I live can Sally be safer


    It is in this way that I will be willing to believe that you will not harm me, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Opollon clenched his hands tightly, then slowly released, and said coldly, "you''re right. All I''ve done is just for the princess And the enemy is always mine.


    "It''s OK. I''m not interested in taking you as a friend. I only make girlfriends." Ye Fan patted the old man''s shoulder and blinked.


    "Hum, vulgar!" Opollon opened Ye Fan''s hand with disdain.


    "There''s no sense of humor. How can girls like you?" Ye Fan shook his head.


    You don''t have to worry about this kind of thing.


    Opollon glared at Ye Fan, and then asked, "the gun emperor is about to send troops. What are you going to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2808

    Mention this matter, Ye Fan is also a headache.


    He and the gun emperor Taicang actually didn''t invade the river, but ye Wuyuan didn''t know what kind of medicine he had secretly.


    That too Cang Leng is to get rid of him quickly, even at the expense of such a war.


    Now this fire has burned to the seventh kingdom, endangering Sally ye, Ye Fan can not escape.


    I just hate that I can''t beat the old foodstuff, otherwise I will have no problem.


    "What kind of strength is Taicang? Can you tell me something about it?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I haven''t played against the gun king, but I can tell you that his strength is second only to Satan and jerox.


    Even In my opinion, Taicang may be absolutely powerful and can be ranked first in the three championships of the gods.


    "That is to say It can be understood that he is the first master of the God clan?


    He was the strongest Protoss that day, and he was also worthy of fighting with demons? There are too few demon level masters. "


    "In the family of gods, there is a lack of King level like him.


    But the protoss are allies. Light elves, even angels from the sky, will cooperate with the gods.


    Including other king level masters, we can naturally compete with demons.


    But the most important thing is that our seven kings have serious domestic conflicts.


    Otherwise, it''s like the period of the two great evil emperors. The protoss dare not even fart. It''s good if they don''t destroy them. ".


    Ye Fan thought that the devil emperor probably knew that killing all the protoss would make you proud guys get carried away all day. He didn''t do this


    "That is to say, I can''t understand Taicang''s strength in advance?"


    Ye Fan has some headache. It is impossible for him to win any demon with his current strength. He can draw at most.


    If he can''t understand Taicang''s power, he really has no bottom in his heart and doesn''t know how to prepare.


    We can''t wait for Taicang to come and place our hope on Asmod.


    Key, Ye Fan still wants to rescue angel, so Taicang must be passed.


    "Maybe There''s a way to give you a general idea, "said opollon, remembering something.


    "What can I do?"


    "You come with me," opollon turned and walked towards a large building.


    It was only two blocks later that opollon took him into the Royal Library of tartalos.


    "Why did you bring me here? Does the book have the strength to write about Taicang? " Ye Fan said strangely.


    "Well, you have underestimated our demonic library.".


    Opollon takes YeFan into a conveyor array and teleports it directly to a tall building.


    Floor manager, see opporon here, welcome immediately.


    "Take out all the information of gun emperor Taicang and ask for it now.".


    "Yes! Lord opollon The administrator went to give instructions at once.


    Soon, a group of demons, like little black monkeys, quickly ran to the database and began to look for what opollon wanted.


    The two entered a room with rows of seats and a huge crystal screen.


    Ye Fan suddenly woke up, "movie?"


    "What are you talking about? This is the hall of light and shadow.


    After all, Taicang became famous for a long time. Although I was not present in some of his battles.


    But there are also some that have been recorded and passed down to our demon world.


    It records a lot of Taicang''s fighting light and shadow here. When it is released, it will certainly open your eyes. ".


    Ye Fan didn''t argue with him at the moment, but was worried: "can Taicang''s strength be recorded clearly when he fights? The light won''t be too bright? "


    "The equipment for recording light and shadow is of special technology. Although it is difficult to keep up with the master''s moving speed, it can basically see the process of the battle.".


    In the introduction of opollon, the screen gradually appeared on the screen.


    The mark of an abyss witch jumps out first, with the words "taltaros demonic Culture Department".


    After that, there were recorders, copyright owners, and production units


    Ye fan can''t help speaking, which is too professional


    When the picture of the battle appeared, Ye Fan was more amazing.


    I saw, the screen actually has a specific location, character introduction, shooting distance.


    And Energy parameters of the scene at that time!?


    In other words, there is a basic measurement of the original force released by Taicang and his opponent in a battle, and how much force it reaches.


    "This 3D effect is too lifelike, isn''t it? "


    Ye Fan felt that he was on the scene and his technology was too good. He was worthy of being a higher race.


    "What are you talking about?" Opollon didn''t quite understand.


    Ye Fan was too lazy to explain, and immediately concentrated on watching.


    After watching several games of Taicang and Tianshen masters, they are basically crushing.When he saw the battle between Taicang and jerox, Ye Fan could not help but stand up directly!


    In that battlefield, one person and one gun seemed to regard all the heroes in the world as nothing


    Let Ye Fan''s heart, have a trace of heavy.


    After the light and shadow relaxed, the hall was quiet.


    "How long will it take the gun emperor to come to taltaros if he sends out his troops?"


    After a while, Ye Fan took a long breath and asked.


    "It''s hard to say. Once a war starts, it depends on the time of resistance."


    "Block? Do you still have troops to stand up against the celestial army Ye Fan asked.


    Opollon is silent. Indeed, dealing with the fifth and sixth demons is the limit.


    He and the three magic generals of Sirte and sasam are enough.


    It is meaningless to have more soldiers without a strategic position.


    There''s no fighting power to resist from the gods.


    "To drive straight in is to see how long they can get here.


    Should the gods be able to teleport


    "That''s nature. The technology of the gods is not inferior to our demons.


    Their platinum warships, if they are going all out towards us, will not be hindered in the way


    With the time for intermediate maintenance and energy filling, taltaltalos should be reached within a year.


    But we have a final barrier.


    Lord Bowen, the king of bone dragon, should be able to block the celestial army for a while, "oparon analyzed.


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "in other words I still have less than a year to improve my strength.


    "You won''t tell me that you want to practice in temporary seclusion?" The tongue of opollon.


    "Otherwise? Although these lights and shadows are just a picture of the battle But Now I am not the opponent of Taicang.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are burning, tightly clenched his fists, and his sense of urgency to improve his strength is unprecedented!


    It''s not that ye fan is afraid and nervous.


    It''s just I''m looking forward to it!


    Ye Fan is extremely eager to make his own strength a higher level, so that he can have a good fight with such a strong one!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2809

    Opollon was stunned. The fire of desire in Ye Fan''s eyes was beyond his comprehension.


    In a year, where can he be promoted?


    Do you really think that hundreds of thousands of years of practice are just children''s play?


    What''s more, Taicang is a genius, and his strength will become stronger and stronger with time.


    It''s understandable not to be afraid of fighting.


    But with such an expectation, opollon obviously didn''t expect it.


    However, I don''t know why, in opollon''s heart, his hatred and disdain for Ye Fan also weakened a little


    "Where are you going to shut up?"


    "In general, you can only improve your cultivation.


    But I don''t think that I can defeat Taicang after improving my cultivation.


    As you all said, Taicang''s strength is second only to Satan and jerox.


    Taicang also has the power of faith. If I upgrade my accomplishments, I may not be able to reach his level of divine king.


    I don''t have the power of faith, so I need another level of qualitative change to have a chance.


    If you want to have qualitative change in a short time, one year is not enough, unless there is a big chance... " Ye Fan said.


    "Chance? You mean epiphany? Such an ethereal thing can''t be found at all. "Opollon shook his head.


    "Opportunity depends on luck, of course, but Some opportunities exist as long as you go. ".


    "Oh? What chance? "


    As soon as opporon asked the exit, he saw Ye Fan''s evil smile.


    When I think of the conversation between the two people before, my scalp feels numb when I think of him.


    "Do you really want to go to the Dragon hall?"


    "Go and have a look. You won''t suffer any loss anyway.".


    "Do you really want to break into the Dragon hall?"


    "Since all the people who can get in are Qinglong, of course I will try.


    What''s more, maybe because I''m an imperial swordsman, they''ll be accommodating? " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Do you think the rules inherited by Shenlong family will change because of your imperial sword intention?"


    "If it''s not flexible, we''ll have to try another way," Ye Fan shrugged.


    "Madman..." Opollon was speechless.


    Ye Fan''s sharp eyes twinkled, "this Taicang is invincible in close combat because his shooting technique is not only powerful enough, but also fantastic in speed.


    Many of his fighting skills can''t be done by me, because my body can''t keep up with that frequency.


    This also proves that his physical quality has reached a very amazing level.


    In addition, the power of cultivation and belief is close to the top demon king, and the emperor''s spear will not suffer losses in law.


    All in all, there is no one short board. It is really too strong. "


    The adopted son, carefully selected by the old eater, is really powerful. Ye Fan sneers in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that you, who successfully escaped from the two great demons, would evaluate Taicang in such a high standard," opollon said unexpectedly.


    "I got out of Gerrard''s hands with help, and with gretny, I was a pretty good draw.


    But Taicang is not the same level as them.


    Maybe it''s not hard to get away from him.


    But this time we couldn''t run. He was attacking taltaros directly.


    Sally will not abandon her own people, so I can only stay here with her.


    If we want to defeat Taicang, we will fall into close combat.


    What I can think of now is the fastest way to improve the strength of close combat, which is the blood of Qinglong


    As long as I can get to Qinglong, I will have the capital to fight with him.


    In addition, other promotions can only be regarded as icing on the cake and cannot be changed qualitatively. "


    In fact, Ye Fan has another choice, which is to truly understand "no sword".


    But ye fan seems that this is more distant than entering the blood of Qinglong.


    Green dragon blood somehow, there is a dragon hall you can go and try.


    No sword? How to understand? There''s no idea.


    "How long does it take to get to the clan alliance? Is there a teleportation array that can pass quickly? " Ye Fan asked.


    "I forgot to mention to you just now that the clan alliance is the gathering place of human beings, and those worlds are all human transmission matrixes.


    Our seventh kingdom is far away from the clan alliance, and there is no phalanx directly passing by.


    If you want to go to the clan alliance, I''m afraid it will take three or four years as soon as possible. It''s too late. "Opollon shook his head.


    "So far away?" Ye fan can''t help but pat his forehead.


    But then there was another light!


    Can''t the Hong clan build itself on earth?


    It''s just that I can go back to see what happened to the family in Inferno.


    With this in mind, Ye Fan doesn''t talk much to opollon.


    Returning to the demon palace, Ye Fan intends to say goodbye to Sally ye first.As soon as I got to Sally''s house, I saw that beliel was leaving.


    "Don''t you stay longer?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''m not interested in staying here any more unless I''m the devil," said bellil.


    With that, beliel turned and bowed down to Sally.


    "Your Highness, beryl is leaving.".


    With a look of fear and helplessness, Sally went up and helped beliel up.


    "Granddad, don''t do this. It''s unnecessary.".


    "The status of the abyss witch is higher than everything else. This is the principle of the abyss demon family. Her Highness needs to get used to it.".


    With that, beliel took a deep look at Ye Fan and turned to opollon.


    "Boy, I heard that there was a magic dragon that beat you to pieces?"


    Opollon was embarrassed. "Lord beliel, the magic dragon faverna, used the" Curse of words "rule, which just controlled me very much. It was really helpless.".


    "Hum, except for the emperor level, there are no innate advantages in other laws. It depends on whether you practice and use them at home.


    There is no law of waste, only the users of waste, "Bailey said.


    Although opollon somewhat disagreed with him, he did not dare to reveal it. He could only nod his head.


    "Take me to the front line, that magic dragon, I just use to practice.".


    "Yes


    After giving a knight salute to Sally, opollon took beliel away.


    Looking at the old and the young two abyss demons leave, Ye Fan can''t help but smile.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what are you laughing at?" Sally asked curiously.


    "I''m laughing. On earth, we all think that demons are terrible, evil creatures


    But in fact, life itself does not have absolute good and evil, demons also have integrity, insidious, interesting Isn''t it? "


    Sally nodded. "Well, if everyone thought like you, maybe they wouldn''t have been fighting like this.".


    "Well, you great grandfather, did you have a good conversation with you?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Well Although it''s called beliel, it makes me feel strange, but great grandfather is very good


    "What did he talk to you about?"


    "Just told me about the history of the abyss devil, and some details to pay attention to. Most of my grandfather told me about it.


    But Granddad asked me to be careful of my grandfather... "


    Sally Ye Dai frowned, obviously not very understanding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2810

    "Just keep it in mind," Ye Fan said with a sigh and a complicated look. "Sally, I''m going to leave for a while. Before Taicang comes, I have to improve my strength.".


    "Brother Ye Fan, you don''t have to fight Taicang for me You can... "


    Ye Fan directly interrupted the woman''s words, "don''t say this kind of words, we don''t need to.".


    Sally leaf was silent, her eyes moved and helpless to look at the man.


    Don''t worry, I''ll be back in a year.


    "Good I''ll try to make myself grow up too. "Sally''s eyes turned red.


    The air is a little quiet.


    Although they had a lot to say, they didn''t know where to start.


    Ye Fan stood for a moment, immediately opened his arms, chuckled: "do you want to hold it?"


    Before he could finish, her long silver hair floated by, and Sally had already thrown herself into his arms.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are gentle, reaching out to caress the woman''s hair.


    At this moment, it seems that all languages are powerless.


    In the shaliye reluctantly watching, Ye Fan left the demon palace.


    With the waist token of the Fallen Angel legion, Ye Fan easily returned to the abyss.


    On the way, Ye Fan contacted Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao has strengthened the communication device in the Titan world. Although there is a time delay, she can finally contact her.


    After Ye Fan said the latest situation, he confirmed with the woman how to use the conveyor.


    The women were relieved to learn that Sally was doing well.


    Ye Fan originally wanted to go back to Xuanyuan city to see his family, but when he thought about the time shortage, he had to call Ji Suxin.


    Knowing that everything was well at home, Ye Fan started the conveyor and returned to earth.


    Ye Fan only hopes that the array on earth has been built, otherwise he has to wait


    ¡­¡­


    The kingdom of silver.


    More than a dozen of huge white gold warships are covered with thick white gold armor.


    In the bright light, shining to the eye.


    Countless celestial troops have put on battle armor and are doing the final inspection and rest for the warships.


    As soon as all preparations are completed, the army will officially go out.


    Silver Island, in the garden of the palace.


    A white jade table is full of delicacies, which are all delicacies of the God family.


    Taicang, a gun emperor with long hair, sat alone on a jade chair, drinking wine.


    Facing a large table of delicious food, he did not eat much, as if these were just decorations.


    Dressed in a long court dress, the elegant and beautiful queen Katie walked up to her.


    Kitty frowned at the table.


    "You don''t have to eat for tens of thousands of years. Your Highness has been eating again recently.


    I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect You''re really starting again.


    "Why, the queen will take care of all the dishes I eat now?" Said Tai Cang coldly, without looking at Katie.


    "Taicang, you know I didn''t mean that..." Katie sighs.


    "I''m about to go to war. I want to drink some wine. If you want to, sit down and have a few drinks with me. If you don''t, don''t disturb me," Taicang said.


    Katie''s eyes twinkled as if determined.


    She sat down, picked up the jug and poured a cup for Taicang man.


    "To your highness," said Katie.


    Taicang took a look at her and touched the cup.


    Katie drinks it all in one gulp, and then fills them up.


    Over and over again, after a few cups of Shenzu secret wine, Katie''s face also appeared two smears of drunken red.


    "I remember that when I married you, I found that besides practicing guns, you were most attentive to eating every day.


    Every day, we have to let the chefs make different kinds of dishes.


    You should let them try all kinds of rare ingredients and unique methods.


    But Although you eat different foods every day, you don''t seem to enjoy food at all.


    Later, you eat less and less, but always let the chef do a lot.


    Obviously, I can''t finish eating, but I always throw them away.


    As if Eating different kinds of food is a task that you have to accomplish... "


    Taicang took charge of his drinking and snorted coldly: "if you remember some useless things, you will be hard to break through.".


    "For me, remembering everything about you is the most important thing," Katie said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Katie said with a smile. "At the beginning, because of a lot of chefs, I couldn''t think of any new ways. The cooking was more and more unsatisfactory.


    When you are angry, you will send them directly into the prison or even put them to death.


    Or did I secretly go down and let them go. I''m afraid the most professional I''ve saved is a cook... ""Mind your own business.".


    "Didn''t you stop me? Otherwise How could I have let those chefs go under your nose?


    In fact, you are also angry, just arrest them. You know in your heart that they have done their best. "


    "The king is just too lazy to take care of these little things," said Taicang indifferently.


    Katie chuckles and reaches for Taicang''s rough left hand.


    "Taicang, let me go with you this time, OK?"


    Taicang frowned and threw his wife''s hand away.


    "Nonsense! You are just a burden to this war because of your triple strength. "


    "I don''t go to war, I just want to follow you!" Katie said eagerly.


    "Just a king of desire at the end of a strong crossbow, a swordsman who is still in infancy. Once the king sweeps them, their body and spirit will be destroyed!


    But for more than a year, in the blink of an eye, the queen will stay in the palace


    "I''m not interested in you fighting this battle," Katie said. I know, Asmod, none of them can stop you.


    But I want to be by your side, waiting for that person to appear... "


    Taicang''s face changed and his eyes were sharp. He asked, "who are you talking about?"


    "Your mysterious adoptive father He''s back, isn''t he? " Katie looks at her husband fearlessly.


    Taicang directly grabbed Katie''s clothes and picked up the woman.


    Cathy let out a cry, which made her look pale.


    "Katie! Do you dare to spy on me? "


    "I didn''t!" Katie''s eyes were shining.


    "Then how do you know that the adoptive father came to see Ben Wang?" Taicang was furious.


    With a sad smile, Katie pointed to the table.


    "Besides him, who can make you remember this habit again? Eat all kinds of delicious food every day... "


    "But Taicang, you know that you don''t care about the food at all. You just miss your adoptive father, don''t you? "


    "I just want to see what kind of characters I have to treat my children like this..."


    "Shut up!"


    Taicang''s eyes were red and he warned, "what the adoptive father has done must have other reasons! What can a woman like you judge? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2811

    "All I know is that if you really care about your children, how can you expect them to fight?"


    "If you deal with the abyss witch, you don''t have to act so rashly. That''s forcing you to fight the king level swordsman!"


    "I only saw him take you as a chess piece, but I didn''t see any relationship between father and son! You... "


    Before Katie''s voice falls, Taicang has already roared.


    "Shut up


    Taicang raised his hand and was about to take it off the woman''s face.


    Katie''s eyes, fearless and full of grief, were still.


    After a while.


    "Go away!"


    Taicang reprimanded and pushed the woman out.


    Katie staggered and stepped back, deep breathing: "I know that in your heart, that adoptive father is more important than me.


    I said, you will not listen, but will only hate me more.


    But I still want to say these words, because I am your wife.


    This time, I must go with you, unless you kill me.


    Katie finished and turned away.


    Taicang sat back to his seat, slowly picked up the glass and sat for a while, but he didn''t drink it.


    "Bang!"


    Taicang noodles are as heavy as water, and the wine cup is crushed.


    ¡­¡­


    Earth. Inferno.


    Ye Fan came back with a little bit of uneasy mood, but after that, he found that he was worried more.


    Everything seems calm here.


    Nie Wuyue, Feng Yueying, Xu Lingshan, and some of the family''s old entourage, all had a more leisurely time here.


    As a result, when ye fan came back, everyone seemed not too excited. At most, it was a bit of a surprise.


    After all, after a long separation, this time is nothing.


    In the chic Jiangnan wind courtyard, Feng Yueying cooks several dishes.


    Xu Lingshan did not know where to get a jar of aging wine.


    The family sat down, eating and chatting about what happened after Ye Fan and others went out.


    "Why didn''t you bring the Tuan Tuan back, just you?" Nie Wuyue complained repeatedly for several times.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Mom, I''m cool when you say that. How can I just care about Tuan Tuan?".


    "Home is such a child, can I not miss it?" Nie Wuyue white son one eye.


    "Over the past few years, I''ve been hearing my mother''s chatter from Yueying.


    You guys, mom didn''t mention it once. "Xu Lingshan also shook her head with a smile.


    "You are all adults, and your accomplishments are better than me. I can''t worry about it any more.


    Poor Tuan I thought he had recovered, "Nie Wuyue sighed bitterly.


    "Mom, the child now eats a big meal every day, and has a few gold to accompany her to play, and has a good time," Ye Fan comforted.


    "What do you know? That''s a sensible person. Even if you''re not feeling well, you don''t want you to worry about her, "Nie Wuyue said.


    Ye Fan is also a little ashamed that he still failed to find a way to cure her daughter.


    However, his own efforts to break through Qinglong is actually an effort.


    As long as you are strong enough, you can find a way sooner or later.


    All of a sudden, Nie Wuyue thinks of something, and his eyes are bright.


    "Son, it''s good for you to come back alone this time. You can see that Yueying and Shanshan are here. You may as well..."


    Although Nie Wuyue didn''t say everything, Ye Fan and ER Nu already knew the "grandma"''s mind.


    Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan blushed and didn''t know what to say.


    There are some expectations in my heart, but I don''t think it''s appropriate.


    Ye Fan is also busy waving his hand, "Mom, I don''t have time to think about having children now. The situation is in crisis."


    First of all, he has to deal with Taicang. Secondly He felt sorry for other women.


    A bowl of water can''t be completely flat, but it can''t be too much on the ground.


    "How much trouble do you dare not even have children?


    You''ve said that you didn''t lose a fight with the two big demons.


    Saryl also found, just waiting to go to the protoss to find Angel.


    Don''t you have the best strength in Taishi? " Nie Wuyue asked.


    "Mom You really flatter me, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    In fact, he conceals a lot of his own dangers, so as not to worry about Nie Wuyue.


    As a result, Nie Wuyue thinks that ye fan is actually very leisurely now, just to improve the strength and move around.


    "Mom, don''t rush your husband. We all have a long life and have plenty of time," Feng Yueying said with a smile.


    "It''s just that I have lived too long to feel lonely..." Nie Wuyue sighed, "had known, I also went with you to the outside world to walk."."Why don''t you find an old companion? I don''t think ye Longyuan can do it.


    The last time I saw him, I was old. I don''t deserve you. You look like a little girl. "Ye Fan flattered.


    Nie Wuyue said with a smile: "do you say so about my father? Return the little girl I''m a grandmother.


    What a red sunset I just want grandchildren, nothing else. ".


    Ye Fan smiles and promises to solve the problem as soon as possible to satisfy her wish.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also can''t help thinking, really should give Nie Wuyue some fun.


    Although they are practitioners, it is true that they have a long life, but it does not mean that they do not need to consider the "old age life" of their elders.


    Like Ye Huangtu and Ji Suxin, they also like to see ye hang get married, have children and look forward to a happy family.


    In contrast, Nie Wuyue is too lonely and cold.


    After all, her cultivation ability is limited, so it''s not good to let her spend her time in seclusion.


    In the long run, Ye Fan feels that he is also unfilial.


    At any rate, he is No. 1, even his mother''s happiness is not well taken care of. What''s going on?


    "Ye Fan, don''t be too serious, mom is just saying that, you are busy with you", Nie Wuyue is afraid that his son will think more, and he explains with a smile.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "nothing Mom, have you been out looking recently? What''s the big deal on earth? Has the teleportation array been built? "


    "I didn''t pay much attention to it. I just planted vegetables, arranged flowers and practiced magic. Last time, it seemed that Yue Ying said that the mission has come?" Nie Wuyue road.


    "Well, the news said that the transmission array is already under construction, but it has nothing to do with us, so I didn''t watch it much," Feng Yueying said.


    Ye Fan immediately checked the Internet. Sure enough, he saw that the Terran alliance had once again sent a clan special envoy group to take charge of the construction work.


    At the same time, there was a big man who only said that he could ensure that the earth was safe, which was quite mysterious.


    "This special envoy group has come, didn''t you trouble? Asking for a teleport array to be built here Ye Fan asked.


    "Because you Mr. Ye is the hero of the earth, neither the East China Alliance nor the Westland Federation has disturbed us," Xu Lingshan said.


    "Maybe it''s fengbuyu what they said. Last time Lu Rongxuan called and said fengbuyu, they mentioned that you belong to Shenlong family, so don''t force our family.


    The special envoy group seems to be worried about the face of the dragon family, "Feng Yueying said.


    Ye Fan nods. The wind doesn''t speak a word. He thinks he will be misled by Lu Fei''s smoke. It seems that he is worried most.


    "Ah?" Xu Lingshan conveniently turned to a news item and was surprised: "how can the news say that the devil''s fleet is coming?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2812

    Ye Fan looked at it again and found that it was really.


    In lunar orbit, the third demon lord''s wolf cavalry warship appeared.


    The Earth Alliance asks the people to be alert at any time, pay attention to safety, and try not to stay away from safety facilities such as air raid shelters.


    "How could it be that, as if the order of the devil wolf had been here for three days, but had not been able to do so?"


    "Are you planning something, or do you know your husband is back? So scared? " Feng Yueying asked.


    "Yingying, you''re stupid. My husband just came back. I''m afraid I''m also afraid of the strategic level master sent by the clan alliance." Xu Lingshan gave a white look.


    Ye Fan also feels a little strange. The transmission array is very important to him. Don''t lose the chain at this time.


    Just in case, he quickly called Chang Haotian.


    Chang Haotian received a phone call from Ye Fan and was very surprised.


    "Mr. Ye! Have you come back from a long journey? "


    "Well, come back and have a look.".


    "Great! With you here, we will be much more practical! "


    "I''ve heard that the Knights of the wolves are coming. Is that true? What''s the situation with you? "


    Ye Fan opened the door and asked.


    "It''s true. NASA has confirmed that it is the commander-in-chief of the wolf Fennis, as we predicted before.


    It seems that Fennis himself with the elite, to avenge hardy the ice wolf.


    We were still very nervous before. We were in the first level of combat readiness.


    As a result, Fennis has not launched an attack, but we are a little confused.


    As if it is waiting for something, we are also studying the countermeasures and Pondering over some of its ideas, "Chang Hao Tiandao.


    "It means In fact, the magic wolf group just came here and never sent any message to you? " Ye Fan frowns.


    "Yes, it''s very strange. I don''t know what Fennis is up to. We are very worried about whether it is going to carry out sneak attack and keep an alert all the time," Chang Hao Tiandao said.


    "So you''re building your teleport?"


    "It''s under construction. It''s not far from Tianxing island. It''s not as good as Inferno, but it''s enough.".


    "That''s OK. Hurry up to build. If it''s finished, it doesn''t matter whether Fennis is going to attack," Ye Fan said.


    "We also think that once the construction is completed, we can send experts from the clan alliance to support us at any time, and we will not be afraid of the demon army.".


    Ye Fan immediately hung up the phone.


    "What are you going to do?" asked Xu Lingshan curiously


    "What to do?" Ye Fan asked.


    "So Fennis is here. Don''t worry about it?"


    "What I want is to build the transmission array, and go directly to the clan alliance to find the Dragon hall.


    As for iraris'' army, if they want to invade the earth, that''s not my business.


    Now that I''ve broken my face with the fifth and sixth, I''m going to fight Taicang, the gun Emperor


    In this case, do you want me to take the initiative to provoke a third demon?


    Stop it Even if I am confident, I can''t blindly find trouble for myself, "Ye Fan shook his head with a smile.


    The second and third demons, who are now allies, are an important force in stopping Satan.


    If it is unnecessary, Ye Fan will never weaken the fighting power of these two demons.


    Once Satan broke through the blockade line and drove into the territory of the seventh kingdom, it would be very disadvantageous.


    Presumably, jerox and iraris are also worried that Satan will form a blockade by annexing the weak Kingdom and rapidly growing.


    Everyone wants to be the devil emperor, so no one wants to have a guy, and his strength will suddenly soar.


    Even if it is the opponent, the key moment can also join hands to press the most outstanding.


    Although Ye Fan has not seen the two demons, but in the heart estimates that they should be that way.


    What''s more, Fennis is looking for him for revenge. Why should he take the initiative to find Fennis to challenge him?


    Ye Fan made up his mind that if Fennis didn''t come, he would stay in the house of Inferno for a few days.


    Wait until the transmission array is built, and then go out.


    It''s just that the family has to arrange for them to go to the famine to be safe when they are not in.


    Otherwise, if Fennis killed his family''s women and children, it would be a big deal.


    ¡­¡­


    Earth operations alliance, headquarters, at Star Island.


    In the conference room, Chang Haotian hung up.


    "Is Mr. Ye back?" Lu Rongxuan asked her husband excitedly.


    "Well, it''s timely to come back," Chang Haotian nodded with a smile.


    "Great! When Mr. Ye comes back at this time, he is the sea god needle! " Leon shukalet said with a smile.


    Because of the time difference, although it has been several years in Inferno, it is only a few months outside.


    People don''t think that ye fan has been away for too long. They just think that the time point of coming back is just right."Hum, the sea god needle? Is it that he is a strong strategic player


    A little disdainful voice came from the side.


    It was a man with a blue jade hairpin and a classic dark blue dress.


    Although the long hair and long beard are all black, but a school of xianfengdaogu posture, we know that rich experience is an elder.


    When the elder said this, several men and women beside them all laughed and refused to comment on the "sea god needle".


    The people of the Earth Alliance also realized that the occasion was not right.


    "You guys on earth, you should pay attention to what you say in front of Mr. Zhou. He is not at the same level as us at all," Elia said coldly.


    "Yes, we will pay attention to it," Lu Rongxuan was busy holding Chang Haotian to apologize.


    "Mr. Zhou, whether Mr. Ye is strategic or not, we really can''t see that..." Leon said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s killing me to laugh!" A special envoy directly said with a smile: "can''t you see it? What do you think is strategic?


    The whole human alliance is only in its early twenties. In the third kingdom of iraris, there are seven tens of billions of demons!


    Do you think a strategic level can emerge from such a small planet? "


    People on earth are embarrassed. In fact, they all know that although Ye Fan is very strong, he is strategic It''s probably impossible.


    "Although Ye Fan is very powerful, he should be the top expert in Kaitian.


    However, he was arrogant and arrogant.


    The last time I dealt with Hattie, it was just to let his daughter watch the performance. It was true that he didn''t have the demeanor of a strong man.


    Such a person must not be a strategic strong man, because he is not worthy of it, "Bai Han shook his head.


    "I think Mr. Ye is actually OK, not as bad as you said," Feng Buyu frowned.


    "Ha ha, no words, you are still too simple," Zhou stroked his beard: "I think in the face of the dragon, you did not force his residence as the construction site of the transmission array.


    But, this kid, I don''t look up to at all.


    As you say, he is just a guy with a little strength and a little tail in the sky. "


    People on the earth dare not talk much and can only nod in silence.


    "Mr. Zhou, let''s talk about Fennis. What should we do next?" Li tongxuan asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2813

    Mr. Zhou picked up his tea cup and took a sip of tea before he opened his mouth leisurely.


    "Don''t panic. Fennis is one of the seven strategic levels under the seat of iraris.


    But it is said that the magic power is not the most top, but is better at leading troops to fight wars and strategizing strategies.


    Iraris sent it, and we didn''t have to worry too much.


    This time, there are two possibilities.


    First of all, it is to secretly send people to lurk, so as to cooperate with others inside and outside to destroy our transmission array.


    Second, we want to lure us to take the initiative.


    If we lose the geographical position, we will definitely fall into a disadvantage when we fight with their demons in space. "


    A group of people nodded and listened carefully.


    "Master Zhou, according to what you mean, we should now guard against the sneaking in of demons?" Li tongxuan asked.


    "Yes, the devil''s technological level and overall strength are better than your earth friars.


    It is necessary to guard the vicinity of the transmission array and not allow any threat to enter. ".


    The people of the Earth Alliance quickly ordered their men to strengthen their guard.


    "I see, nafennis has been quiet for a long time. Most of the time, I know that elder Zhou has come here in person.


    He didn''t dare to go back to meet with the devil so casually, so he scratched his head there, "a thin and tall special envoy laughed.


    "Yes, after all, the clan alliance, one of the" ten zuns ", the reputation of xuanming''s Zhou forgetting immortals, is widely spread throughout Taishi.


    The strategic level magic generals under the demon king are powerful, but they are not as loud as the ten clans, "another handsome young envoy flattered.


    Zhou nianxian stroked his beard, with a pale face, and glanced at several younger generations.


    "Zhou Lian and Xiao Zhan, you two like to say these nice words.


    If you have this leisure to please me, it''s better to learn from others and use snacks in practice.


    They are all the elders who don''t speak English, but their accomplishments are almost overtaken by them, "said Zhou.


    Zhou Lian and Xiao Zhan looked at each other with an embarrassed face and a smile. Their eyes were somewhat unconvinced and envious.


    "Mr. Zhou, fengbuyu is the genius of Shenlong family. We can''t compare those who want to enter Shenlong hall in the future.".


    "Yes, it''s normal that we don''t speak more than us..."


    The wind didn''t say anything. He quickly arched his hand and said modestly, "brother Zhou Lian and brother Xiao Zhan, you must not say that. You are all powerful in Kaitian.


    I''ve just arrived at chaos quadruple. Compared with you, I''m still far behind


    "We are more than 100 years old. Are we ashamed to say that?" Zhou Lian said with a smile.


    The teacher of Zhou''s School of forgetting immortals said in a positive manner: "you two, learn more about modesty and hard work.


    What happened to him when he entered the Dragon hall? Can''t you go to xuanming lake and qifengwu.


    Although Qinglong is powerful, it has the lowest rate of success and is also the most difficult to survive.


    How many more green dragons are there to survive the nine green dragon robberies? Nearly half of Qinglong died in the previous three robberies!


    Since ancient times, the green dragon that remained in the clan alliance has never reached double digits.


    Even in some periods, there were only one or two green dragons, and the Shenlong family declined.


    In recent tens of thousands of years, the number of green dragons in the Dragon hall has been maintained at about five.


    It''s just that the other three ethnic groups have not made any progress. They should not.


    You should all do your best to strengthen the xuanming clan and the Phoenix clan. How can you be so mediocre? "


    Zhou Lian and Xiao Zhan quickly got up and bowed down to salute. "What Mr. Zhou taught us is that we must work hard.".


    "It''s good to know that you work hard. If you can enter the Kaitian realm, you are not mediocre. Don''t belittle yourself.".


    "Yes


    A group of people from the Earth Alliance, when they saw this scene, all looked at Zhou with admiration.


    It is worthy of being a strategic level master. They feel highly respected and respected in the world.


    "I thought that Mr. Ye was unpredictable before. Now I see Mr. Zhou, I only think that there is still a mountain high." Lane sighed.


    "Although Mr. Ye is very good, he is still far from the strategic level. We just don''t have any insight. We just look at the sky from the well," waidi Brunk laughs.


    "We can be more down-to-earth with such high-ranking people as Zhou Lao. Several representatives of human beings thank him for protecting the earth," Li tongxuan saluted deeply.


    Chang Haotian and Lu Rongxuan, etc., also bow in admiration to this strategic strong man.


    Zhou Feixian showed a satisfied smile and waved his hand lightly. "Since the clan has decided to let me deal with it, it''s our duty. Don''t make it so grand.


    All in all, early warning must be done during the construction of the transmission array.


    Fennis, there''s an old man in it. It can''t do anything.


    That''s it. The meeting is over.A group of people from the Earth Alliance are also busy with the deployment work and have to leave.


    Feng Buyu walked to Zhou forgetting the immortal and said goodbye respectfully, "Mr. Zhou, I''ll go back first.".


    "Ha ha, don''t speak. Your uncle''s affairs like that have been known by the family.


    You don''t have to worry. Your family is fine. They are worried about your condition.


    You have to take care of yourself. You don''t have to take care of other things. You just need to practice well. "Zhou nianxian pats fengbuyu on the shoulder.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m here to experience. Although my uncle''s accident is painful, it''s also a training.


    You can rest assured that my cultivation will not fall behind, but I will actively participate in the protection of the earth, "Feng Buyu said earnestly.


    "Good, good boy, if you have an old man, you will be safe," Zhou said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, then I''ll leave first." Feng Buyu saluted and turned away.


    At the other end of the conference room, Zhou Lian and Xiao Zhan saw this scene, and their eyes were somewhat disdainful and jealous.


    "It''s really worthy of the talent of Shenlong''s key cultivation. Old Zhou wants to curry favor with him," Zhou Lian said sourly.


    "What''s the way? Who can make his ancestors laugh?" Xiao Zhan smiles.


    "What I hate most about this boy is that he always pretends to be simple there, BAM.".


    "No, how could the elders like him so much?"


    Suddenly, they found a woman in the distance, waving to the wind.


    The woman was in a pink dress, beautiful as a flower.


    "Who is that woman? The wind doesn''t speak to this boy. Is it hard to open meat in this small place? " Zhou Lianqi said strangely.


    "It''s not vulgar, tut This kid, you know he is pretending to be simple, his eyes are poisonous.


    It seems that those women in the family don''t like it. They like this one, "Xiao Zhan said with a smile.


    "Ask me, what''s the origin of this woman..."


    They exchanged eyes and nodded.


    At the same time, the woman was not surprised.


    "Philippines? Why did you come to Star Island? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2814

    Lu Feiyan duzui, "no language brother, people miss you, and have been staying at home in Donghua City, I am also bored.".


    Tender soft waxy voice, sweet straight into the heart of the wind.


    Lu Feiyan took the man''s arm and leaned on it tightly.


    "Do you miss me


    The wind didn''t speak, his face turned red, and he noticed that there were others here, which was not very nice.


    But smelling the fragrance of a woman and seeing Lu Feiyan''s pitiful eyes, his heart softened.


    "Well Well... "


    The wind does not language blush to nod, admitted oneself to miss her.


    In recent months, in addition to practice, the two almost get along with each other day and night.


    Lu Feiyan did not go back to the Lu''s house. She became the hostess of the family in the place where the wind did not speak.


    She taught Feng Buyu how to live on the earth. They ate together, went shopping, watched movies, even played games and made pottery.


    Feng Buyu was a child, in addition to learning in life, is to practice.


    I don''t think much about men and women.


    Until I met Lu Feiyan, I didn''t know that it would be so colorful to have a woman in my life.


    Although it is not clear what kind of taste it is, it is I feel full.


    Of course, they also sleep together at night.


    Lu Feiyan is almost obedient to him, but occasionally she is coquettish and asks for something.


    Everything is just right, relaxation has a degree, so that the wind is not very comfortable.


    The wind did not speak, and even began to worry about gain and loss.


    I don''t know Parents, family, Fengjia, Shenlong''s ancestors, whether they can look up to this ordinary earth woman.


    After all, the family''s expectation for him is at least to enter the Dragon hall, and even to keep up with the ancestor of fengxiaotian, one of the three wonders.


    According to common sense, the woman he wants to marry should be a beautiful girl of the five claw Golden Dragon level and the xuansu body of the family.


    Feng Buyu is confused. He is used to having Lu Feiyan around him. But what will happen to their future?


    "Hee, I knew that brother Buyu also wanted me, so I came by myself," Lu Feiyan said with a smile.


    Just at this time, Zhou with several envoys, from the front.


    Seeing the graceful posture of Lu Feiyan''s pink skirt, Zhou nianxian narrowed his eyes and looked at him more quietly.


    Lu Feiyan pursed her red lips and asked, "brother Bu Yu, who is the strategic strong man who led the team over this time?"


    "Yes," Feng did not say a word and did not think much about it. He said casually: "Zhou forgets immortals and Zhou Lao is one of the" ten respects "of our clan and a representative figure of xuanming family.".


    "Ten? Is it good? "


    "Of course, our clan alliance, the most famous, is naturally the" three unique. ".


    But the three Jue don''t really care much about the daily affairs of the clan alliance, and they will only do it in the most critical time.


    Three unique strength, almost can fight with the demon king level.


    Most of the people who are really in charge of affairs at ordinary times are affairs, and those who manage hundreds of clans are "Shizun".


    The strength of the ten is more powerful than the strategic level demons of most demons.


    Because the strategic level of demons, many rely on their talent, relatively easy to reach.


    To reach the strategic level, our clan needs more efforts and more training.


    Once successfully promoted to strategic level, it is naturally stronger than most demons, "Feng Buyu explained.


    Lu''s eyes were bright Who is better than Ye Fan


    How can you smile.


    "Well, people are just curious and want to know about it! Do you think I''m ignorant and refuse to tell me? "Lu Fei said.


    "No, it''s just There is no need to compare them. All of them are at the strategic level and understand the laws of the plane.


    Although Mr. Ye is very strong, he is only in the Kaitian realm, and he is not at the same level with the plane level. " The wind does not speak and shakes its head.


    Lu Feiyan''s eyes were hot, "so This old Zhou, so powerful? "


    "That''s natural. This is really a strategic strong man who can take charge of his own affairs in Taishi position," Feng Buyu said.


    "Brother Bu Yu, you must be better than him in the future! Didn''t they say, will you go to the Dragon hall? " Lu Feiyan smiles.


    The wind sighed and scratched his head.


    "Although we all say so, there are so many talents in history, such as meteors.


    People like me, who are favored by everyone, have gone.


    In fact, how many can really reach the strategic level.


    I haven''t even arrived yet. It''s still a long way to understand the law of plane and plane.


    I can only do my best, dragon Hall Which is to say can go in ", the wind does not language wry smile.


    "Is it so difficult..." Lu Feiyan frowns."Fei Yan, do you really want me to go to the Dragon hall?" Feng Buyu suddenly thought of something and asked in his eyes.


    "Of course," Lu Feiyan replied without thinking, "to the Dragon hall, is not the green dragon realm? Is not your dragon''s green dragon the strongest blood vessel? "


    "But If that''s the case, maybe you and I will... " The wind does not speak, some do not know how to say.


    Lu Feiyan understood, his eyes twinkled for a moment, and he shook his head with a smile: "brother Bu Yu, you don''t have to worry about me. I have a huge difference in identity with you, so don''t worry about my feelings.".


    "Philippines You are so kind to me. "Feng Buyu, with a guilty look on his face, took the woman''s hand.


    Lu Feiyan smiles and leans on the man. Her eyes are directed at the distant passage and the back of Zhou nianxian and others


    "Brother Bu Yu..."


    "Well?"


    "I''m curious about the strong men of your clan. Can you tell me what kind of person was that week?"


    "Of course, I''m familiar with Mr. Zhou. He takes care of me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Inferno.


    By the sea, Ye Fan and Xu Lingshan lie on their chairs, fishing for fish.


    "If those beasts are not here, we can finally relax ourselves in sea fishing, or we will be eaten before we catch them." Ye Fan, wearing a sun visor and sunglasses, knocks on his legs.


    In her swimsuit, Xu Lingshan quickly pulled the fishing rod and caught a big stone spot.


    "The seventh one!"


    Xu Lingshan gave a triumphant glance at the man, "somebody didn''t catch a single one, OK?"


    Ye Fan sighed sullently, "I haven''t fished for many years. How can I have your leisure? The level of fishing must be higher than me. "


    "Why can''t I afford to lose? I can''t beat you in a fight. I can''t fish better than you do? " Xu Lingshan spat out her tongue.


    Feng Yueying holding a plate of just mixed cocktail, came to the two behind.


    "Husband, don''t you need to practice? It''s like the sword is at war outside now. It doesn''t matter if you are so leisurely? "


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "give yourself a vacation appropriately. When the transmission array is finished, I will go to the clan alliance, and I think I will have to practice


    As for the outside, as long as the transmission array is under normal construction, nothing else matters


    You let Chang Haotian and Lu Rongxuan keep an eye on me. The transmission array must be built on time. "


    "I see, they all follow your request and watch carefully.".


    Feng Yueying laughed, "but just now Lu Rongxuan called and said she wanted to visit you.


    After all, you are their great benefactor, and they feel that they can''t lose their courtesy when they come back after a few months. ".


    "What''s the etiquette? Are we so close?


    What about mutual cooperation? Let them not come. "Ye Fan yawned.


    "But I have promised to invite them to dinner.".


    Feng Yueying said with a smile, "I also told them that Mr. Ye was trying to fish to entertain them. They were moved.


    Now, it''s a little embarrassing Husband, how come you didn''t catch one. ".


    As soon as Ye Fan''s face was dark, he quickly sat up, holding the fishing rod in his hands and staring at the sea.


    Xu Lingshan and Feng Yueying look at each other and can''t help laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2815

    Although Ye Fan tried very hard, she still failed to catch even a small fish in the end.


    Seeing that the guests are coming, Ye Fan is depressed.


    Although Ye Fan didn''t take the couple seriously, she still cared a little.


    After all, these two people are also part of his marriage. He is half a matchmaker.


    I think that''s partly why they value themselves so much.


    Ye Fan, more or less, also wants to catch a fish as a treat.


    "Shanshan, what''s the trick of fishing? Why don''t I bite here? " Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s a little tricky to fish, but the same bait, the same rod, the same hook, the same fishing point


    If the fish doesn''t come, I can''t help it. I can only say that you are not lucky, "said Xu Lingshan.


    Ye Fan frowned, his eyes twinkled, and a thought flashed through his mind.


    "Husband, really can''t, you jump down and catch a few fish directly, or insert a few fish with imperial sword technique," Feng Yueying suggested.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, fishing with harpoon, my sword is with me, fishing is disrespectful to them," Ye Fan said.


    Feng Yueying "Oh" voice, embarrassed smile.


    "Forget it, if you don''t fish, you can''t really ask for it if you don''t have a chance.".


    Ye Fan put up the fishing rod and went back to the mountain.


    As you walk, Ye Fan looks thoughtful.


    "Don''t you get angry? Losing face to me in fishing? Why do you look so strange? "


    Xu Lingshan went to Feng Yueying and asked in a low voice.


    "No, I feel like I''m thinking about something. Oh, don''t worry. Let''s go and cook fish.".


    "Well..."


    Two hours later.


    Chang Haotian and Lu Rongxuan were invited into the inferno, all the way to the snow mountain.


    Feng Yueying saw that it was rare for her family to eat more than a few people. She simply made the sea fish into sashimi, and came to a side stove.


    Some lingcao growing on the island, with good taste, are regarded as vegetables.


    Seeing more than a dozen plates of seafood and the "precious" spirit grass, Chang Haotian and his wife were flattered.


    If this scene is seen by the people of the alliance, it must be said that Ye Fan''s family is full of violence.


    How could you use the medicinal herbs to make hot pot dishes?


    "Mr. Ye, you are too polite. We can''t eat so much," Chang Hao Tiandao said.


    Ye Fan is holding a pair of long chopsticks and rinsing the sashimi.


    Don''t think too much. I can eat most of these by myself.


    The couple then suddenly, secretly admire the master''s food.


    Mr. Ye, we have prepared some small gifts for you and your family. Although you will not care about these common things, we still hope to do our best.


    Lu Rongxuan from the space bag, took out a number of high-quality spirit grass.


    They also took out some exquisite jewelry, which were obviously given to women.


    Several monster''s eggs, said to be for Tuan Tuan, can hatch lovely pet monster.


    "Take back the spirit grass, and leave the rest.".


    Ye fan can''t see this level of spiritual material, but the gift from women and children is good.


    The husband and wife have been prepared for this, but ye fan can accept other gifts, which is enough.


    "Don''t worry about it. It seems that there is no way to eat by the side stove.


    I like it light, so I like it.


    It''s a kind of ancient food for you. Come and have a try. "Nie Wuyue entertained with a smile.


    The young couple knew that ye fan and others knew Ji Hantian, and naturally understood what the concept of "ancient" was.


    Holding the mentality of archaeology, they also sat down and ate slowly.


    "When are you going to have the baby?" Nie Wuyue asked with a smile.


    "Cough!" Chang Haotian choked directly.


    Lu Rongxuan was also very hot.


    "To tell you the truth, it has been three months..." Lu Rongxuan said happily.


    "Ouch Nie Wuyue was happy, "happy! It''s not that you were pregnant soon after you were married? "


    Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan showed some envy and even said congratulations.


    "In fact This time I come to see Mr. Ye, I also want to tell you the good news.


    Thanks to Mr. Ye''s success, "Chang Haotian said with satisfaction and gratitude.


    Ye Fan is also very surprised. I really don''t know which cloud has rain. At the beginning, a pair of people who almost made a living separation were almost a family of three in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Now that you are pregnant, some work can be put on hold. No matter whether the earth is controlled by human beings or by demons, it will not be the end of the world," Ye Fan said.


    Lu Rongxuan''s eyes were hot. Although Ye Fan said it plainly, he didn''t even say it to his family."Well, I see, Mr. Ye," Lu Rongxuan nodded.


    "How''s the teleport array? How long will it be built? " Ye Fan asked.


    "According to the construction period, it will be one month at most, and half a month as soon as possible," Chang Haotian said.


    "Then try to build it in half a month," Ye Fan said.


    "We''ll be quick and quick. After all, the devil is there.


    It''s just that there are all kinds of precise spirit stones to build the transmission array. Some details really take time. "


    "These things finished can also say, come, eat fish first," Nie Wuyue interrupted.


    Although the couple should also start eating, but not much to eat is full.


    Chang Haotian and Lu Rongxuan looked at each other and said cautiously, "Mr. Ye, we have something else to do this time. I hope you can say it. Don''t misunderstand and and don''t get angry.".


    "Unless you say there''s something wrong with the teleport array, I won''t be angry," Ye Fan said.


    The couple are very puzzled. Why does Ye Fan seem to pay more attention to the transmission array than anyone else?


    "It has nothing to do with the transmission array, but the special envoy group that came this time. It is an elder named Zhou nianxian who leads them.


    He is one of the "ten" clan alliance, a strategic strong man.


    He actually wanted to turn Inferno into a construction site for teleport array.


    But Feng Buyu helped persuade him to change his plan.


    But Mr. Zhou had some opinions on Mr. Ye, including the special envoy group. ".


    "Ten? Is it one of the ten strategic levels under the three wonders? "


    "Yes, Mr. Ye has heard of it, and he is really a big man in all fields.".


    Ye Fan naturally knows that there are three unique and ten deities in the clan alliance, plus the seven Dharma gods in the arcane realm.


    Add up to 20, which is the number of strategic level of the human alliance.


    There may be one more ye Xuanguang now, but it''s about the same.


    However, in Ye Fan''s eyes, in addition to three Jue several people, other strategic level, also is that matter.


    Even if you can have the level of sasmussen, it''s good. It''s surtel''s.


    "Mr. Ye, we also know that you are so proud that you can understand what you are doing.


    Although many people now think that you are reckless and selfish.


    But we know that you are absolutely a good man, but they don''t know you.


    So we really don''t want you to make any mistakes... " Chang Haotian is very sincere.


    Ye Fan listens inexplicably, and several women beside her are also puzzled.


    "What are you talking about? Are you worried that I was beaten by Zhou? " Ye Fan frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2816

    "Mr. Ye, of course we don''t mean that, just..." Chang Haotian doesn''t know how to say it.


    "It''s just that" gentlemen don''t stand under a dangerous wall. "If they really want to fight Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye doesn''t have to fight with the clan alliance.


    What''s more, Mr. Ye, you are also a member of Shenlong family. As long as you don''t have too much conflict, Zhou Lao won''t be too difficult, "Lu Rongxuan said.


    Ye fan can''t help laughing, feeling that this time they come, there is such a layer of meaning.


    "You don''t laugh at them, these two children are also kind reminders," Nie Wuyue said.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "I know, it''s no big deal, eat it.".


    "Mr. Ye, you can rest assured that we will keep an eye on you.


    After this period of time, when the teleportation array is built, Zhou will be gone.


    At that time, Inferno will be safe. In fact, you don''t need to deal with Zhou Laodao.


    "I don''t think so..." Ye Fan shook his head with a smile.


    "Why?"


    "Because as soon as the teleport array is built, I have to use it to teleport to the clan alliance," Ye Fan said.


    "Ah?" The couple were confused.


    No wonder Ye Fan values the transmission array so much that he wants to use it himself?


    "Mr. Ye, why did you go to the clan alliance?"


    "You just said, I am dragon''s, can''t you go and have a look?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "That can also wait later, Zhou Lao left, after a period of time to go.".


    "No, as soon as it''s finished, I''ll go right away." Ye Fan doesn''t have time to wait.


    The couple are speechless, and can''t help worrying about Ye Fan''s future


    Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan feel sorry for them when they see their worried expression.


    "Don''t worry. Although Zhou Lao is very good, our family won''t be beaten.


    You just take good care of the baby in your stomach, and then do your duty. Don''t worry about it, "Feng Yueying reminded kindly.


    The couple smile bitterly. In their opinion, most of them are Ye Fan''s family, who have never seen the strength of strategic level.


    This is a strong man in the whole Taishi plane. With him, the demon fleet dare not come down, but think of its strength.


    "By the way, what''s the situation with the demon wolf order? Has no news been sent?" Ye Fan raised his head and asked.


    "No, Mr. Zhou said that nafenis''s strength at the strategic level is average, but he is good at scheming.


    We just need to do a good job in early warning, don''t worry, "Chang Hao Tiandao said.


    "Well, it''s OK. If they attack or threaten you, please tell me," Ye Fan said.


    It doesn''t matter who dares to block the construction of the transmission array. Ye Fan will never let go.


    The couple thought, even if I told you, you can''t stop the demon army led by strategic level.


    But out of respect, they nodded at once.


    At the same time, the lunar orbit.


    Three black demon warships with the snake of Eden floating quietly.


    In the middle of the Mothership, Fennis, who had taken off his black armor and revealed his strong muscles and dark golden hair, was standing in front of the crystal window of the command room.


    In the distance, the blue planet is spinning slowly.


    "Small as it is, it''s a beautiful world," said Fennis.


    "My Lord!"


    A demon wolf with fire red fur kneels behind on one knee.


    "At the end of the day, I really don''t understand why we can''t go down and kill the friars of the human alliance after three days!


    They are already building a transmission array. Once it is built, our forces will not be able to compete for the world. ".


    Fennis glanced back and sighed.


    "Scull, I know that you and Hattie are brothers and sisters, and that his death has been a constant concern to you.


    But you have to know Although this small world, we can''t despise


    Hattie was born here because he didn''t know enough and was careless


    "My Lord, do you mean Zhou nianxian, one of the ten statues?


    Although the old guy has great strength, according to the intelligence, his plane rules are controlled by you.


    As for the rest of the monks, they can be killed by their own efforts! At the end of the day, the general can issue a military order. "


    Scull showed his fangs and clasped his fist.


    "Forget immortals for a week, don''t say that his rules are controlled by me. Even if I don''t restrain him, I won''t be too vain of him.


    As long as there is no big difference between the strategic levels, it is not easy to really defeat each other.


    More on the battlefield, it''s just restraining each other. You all know that.


    At present, with our military strength, we only need to hold him down. We don''t need to win at all.


    What I care about It''s the man who killed Hattie, "said finnes, with a sharp flash in his eyes."The man who killed Hattie? He is not famous at all. He is a dragon.


    Even if heaven is opened, it can''t be the realm of green dragon? " Skool road.


    "If he wants to be just a dragon, I won''t worry about it," Fennis said.


    "Is it that Do you know something about this man? " Scull asked.


    Fennis was silent for a while, then said: "recently too beginning face, the most powerful, which character?"


    "Why not? It must be the emperor level swordsman, Leng Xing, who was born in the sky and fought two invincible demons one after another. "


    Skoor said so, and suddenly woke up!


    "My Lord! You say that the one who killed Hattie is the cold star! "


    Fennis squinted: "Leng Xingchen is a mysterious person. From the information collected, it is mostly a pseudonym.


    He is the dragon''s blood, which was confirmed in the demon king''s war.


    The Shenlong family has no Leng surname, even if he is an exiled Shenlong clan, but the probability is extremely low.


    According to the latest information, in a small and medium-sized world called Honghuang, there is a king level swordsman named Ye Fan, known as the sword God


    This person It has the same name as the Dragon Master who killed Hattie on earth


    "This Is that possible? " Skur, a big red wolf head, was full of surprise. "Is that in the realm of the seventh kingdom?


    It''s not so far away from the earth. I don''t know how many light-years it is Will it be the same person as that one?


    There should be more than one Ye Fan in Shenlong''s family... "


    "You''re right. I think it''s just a coincidence. After all, if this man is really an imperial swordsman, why does no one on earth know?


    This guy, it''s like you don''t know where it''s coming from, and all of a sudden, it''s like there''s a trace of him everywhere, "muttered Fennis.


    "So, Lord Fennis, you are now investigating whether this leaf sail on earth is the sword God?" Asked scull.


    "The fastest time to build a teleportation array is more than ten days. It''s enough for us to destroy the teleport array.


    Before that, I must find out the truth. If the sword God is on the earth


    If it''s not, then our army will have to pay for Hattie''s death.


    If it''s really him We have to think of other ways. We can''t insist on it.


    If you don''t find out clearly, you''d better rush out in case you meet the real sword God


    Unless his highness iraris comes in person, we will be destroyed, "said Fennis with a deep face.


    Scull realized the seriousness, "well My Lord, what should we do? "


    "Naturally, I have my way. You let your irascible firewolf Knights stay in peace for me.


    If someone is reckless and brings disaster, I will execute myself, "said Fennis with more dignity.


    Scull bowed his head and said in a loud voice, "yes! My Lord


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2817

    A few days later.


    In the morning, Star Island.


    The international hotel in the center of the island has declined the guests from outside because of the arrival of the special envoy.


    On the open balcony of the hotel, Lu Feiyan, dressed in a white training suit, is practicing sword alone.


    Close to the clothes, let her posture in the morning light, appear particularly graceful.


    Lu Feiyan, with a concentrated face, does not seem to notice that there is a man coming out of the door from afar.


    With his long hair curled up, Zhou, dressed in a blue robe, stepped onto the terrace.


    Seeing Lu Feiyan, who is practicing sword, Zhou nianxian squints.


    After stopping and watching for a while, Zhou nianxian sighed.


    "Wrong, wrong, big mistake It''s very wrong... "


    Lu Feiyan is like a frightened rabbit. When he turns around, he sees Zhou nianxian and opens his eyes wide.


    "Zhou Mr. Zhou? "


    She quickly saluted with a salute and saluted in a trembling manner.


    "Mr. Zhou, please forgive me. I don''t know how many impoliteness Mr. Zhou came to.


    Zhou asked, "how long have you practiced sword?"


    "More than ten years..." Lu Feiyan whispered.


    "For more than ten years, I haven''t started yet? Although we practitioners pay attention to the realm of cultivation, we can really fight with others, and both moves and accomplishments are indispensable.


    Since you are practicing swordsmanship, you must be eager to do so.


    I can''t really master the sword moves, and the basic skills are not right. How can I get into Kendo Zhou nianxian taught.


    "Mr. Zhou, the younger generation is not good at learning, let you laugh," Lu Feiyan looked lost.


    "I see that you are close to bu Yu. What is the relationship between you and bu Yu?" Asked Zhou.


    "Brother Buyu took care of me. At the beginning, my family abandoned me because of some things. Thanks to brother Buyu, I recovered my life." Lu Fei flue.


    "You are the one The girl who was persecuted by Ye Shupei''s traitor? " Zhou forgets the fairyland.


    On hearing this, Lu Feiyan immediately burst into tears, and her tears fell down, choking and nodding.


    "Yes Mr. Zhou also looked down on me. I''m a rotten flower. ".


    "It''s not your fault. I don''t care about it," Zhou said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou..." Lu Feiyan wiped his tears.


    Zhou Feixian sighed, "poor girl, don''t you practice Kung Fu and don''t teach you?"


    "Brother Bu Yu is very busy in his own practice, and I don''t want to add chaos to him.".


    Lu Feiyan said with a serious face: "I just want to practice hard and one day, I can repay my brother who doesn''t speak.".


    "You practice like this, but you can''t Well, since I see it here, I''m also predestined.


    I''ll teach you how to use the sword. "Zhou forgets the immortal way.


    Lu Feiyan''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he couldn''t believe it! Will you teach me? "


    Zhou nianxian comes forward and reaches out.


    Lu Feiyan quickly sent the sword with both hands.


    Zhou took the sword and said, "look carefully.".


    Then, Zhou began to demonstrate some basic sword moves.


    After one or two sets of sword moves, Lu Feiyan was fascinated and even worshipped.


    "Come on, try it yourself.".


    Lu Feiyan took back the sword and began to draw the gourd according to the pattern.


    "No, this stab has to take three parts.".


    "This is a slow choice!"


    "you didn''t keep up with your sword!"


    Seeing Lu Feiyan''s various shortcomings, Zhou was worried.


    Lu Feiyan, on the other hand, looks pitiful and looks back at Zhou.


    "Mr. Zhou, is Yan''er too stupid to make you angry?"


    Zhou Feixian frowned and stood forward, holding Lu Feiyan''s small arm and the woman''s body with the other.


    "You raise your feet three inches forward Come on, practice as I say... "


    Zhou Feiyan started to teach Lu Feiyan how to practice sword.


    Lu Feiyan had been practicing for a long time, and he had some sweat on his body. In addition, he was so close that he could not avoid some contact between them.


    Zhou Xian gradually felt a subtle atmosphere.


    Lu Feiyan''s cheek was red and hot, and he was careful. Occasionally, he turned around and looked back at his eyes.


    Two people four eyes opposite, respiratory rate also changed.


    "Mr. Zhou!"


    At the hotel gate, two people came.


    It was Zhou Lian and Xiao Zhan.


    Lu Feiyan panicked and a sword fell to the ground.


    Zhou took a deep breath and looked at the two men without changing color.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although Zhou Lian and Xiao Zhan only glanced at each other, they could see seven or eight points.


    Looking at Lu Feiyan, who carefully picked up his sword, both pretended that nothing happened.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry to disturb you in the morning. There''s something wrong with the transmission array. I need you to check it in person."."Yes, I''ll be there later," said Zhou.


    "Yes


    They turned and left, exchanged their eyes, and the corners of their mouths were covered with a trace of evil smile.


    "Zhou Old Zhou, Yan''er also left first. Thank you very much.


    Lu Feiyan left respectfully.


    "If you don''t understand anything, you can come here in the morning.".


    Hearing this, Lu Feiyan was immediately overjoyed and turned to kneel on the ground.


    "Thank you very much! If you don''t dislike Yan''er, you will teach me how to practice sword... "


    "It''s the people of the clan who hurt you. I''m just raising my hand, and I''ll compensate you a little bit," Zhou said.


    Lu Feiyan broke his tears to smile. "Anyway, in Yan''er''s eyes, Zhou is a good man.".


    Lu Feiyan then Yingying salutes and turns away.


    Zhou nianxian looked at the graceful figure of her back, and a smile appeared on her lips.


    After walking out of the balcony, Lu Feiyan returned to his room all the way.


    Entering the corridor, Lu Feiyan wiped away the tears on her face, took out a make-up box and put on light makeup for herself.


    Looking in the mirror, she had a smug look in her eyes.


    "Mr. Zhou seems strict, but he is one of the ten most cherishing elders.


    Whenever the younger generation has problems in practice, he will teach them carefully.


    Zhou Lao has a sense of heaven level sword. He is good at using the sword. He can''t see that other people can''t practice the sword well.


    In the past, some of my younger colleagues and I practiced early Gong with Mr. Zhou.


    Zhou often said that basic skills are needed at any stage. No matter how busy you are, you will do morning exercises every day.


    Although strict, as long as his attitude is good, Zhou is always a patient elder... "


    Lu Feiyan brain sea, recall the wind do not speak those words.


    In the past few days, she found out the time and place of Zhou''s morning exercise, and finally everything was close to her wish.


    Suddenly, in front of a guest room, the door opens.


    Two figures came out from inside and blocked the way.


    "Little bitch, I have a deep mind.".


    It is Zhou Lian and Xiao Zhan who have just met!


    "Two Are the two envoys talking about me Lu Feiyan turned pale.


    "When we didn''t notice, you have been secretly observing Zhou Lao''s whereabouts these days.


    Also specially avoided the wind not language that boy, ran to the balcony to practice sword.


    How That boy can''t satisfy you. He wants to climb the old branch of last week Zhou Lian sneered.


    Lu Feiyan''s face was overcast and uncertain. He said with a stiff smile: "the special envoy is joking. It''s just a coincidence today..."


    "Don''t quibble!" Xiao Zhan took out his mobile phone and said, "we have recorded your actions.


    Just show Mr. Zhou a video of you sneaking around, and then show Feng Buyu


    Even if you can pretend to be innocent again, can the wind not speak to believe, will old Zhou believe? Then What will happen to you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2818

    Lu Feiyan clenched his hands and trembled.


    "The mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow finches are behind us. Didn''t you expect that? Little bitch? " Zhou Lian reached for Lu Feiyan''s chin.


    Lu Feiyan did not dare to resist, and his eyes were red, "you What are you doing? "


    "Just a little punk on the earth will be fooled by you.


    We have investigated your experience.


    Although ye Shupei''s traitor did harm to you, what''s more, it''s your own fault.


    Ye Fan is nothing, but you can never get revenge.


    You just want to use the hand of a strong man to revenge the man named ye... "


    Xiao Zhan approached the woman''s ear. "In fact, we can help you too.".


    Lu Feiyan trembled with fear and stepped back two steps.


    "You two, don''t laugh, I I''ll go first


    As soon as she turned around, she listened to Zhou Lian''s way --


    "if you leave, I will send out all the videos about you deliberately seducing old Zhou.".


    Lu Feiyan was stunned, standing in the same place, unable to take a step.


    "Hey, hey..." Zhou Lian laughed. "That''s right. Come back to our room and have a good chat.".


    "Special envoy, brother Bu Yu will be back in a moment, I''ll..."


    "The wind doesn''t speak to transmit the array! We asked him to go with Zhou Lao! "


    Xiao Zhan went to the door and pointed to the room.


    "Don''t pretend. No matter what we do, we won''t be like ye Shupei What are you afraid of? "


    "Our patience is limited," Zhou Lian said in a gloomy tone.


    Lu Feiyan''s face was as gray as a dead grey, bit her lips and walked into the room in silence


    Two hours later.


    Zhou Lian and Xiao Zhan are sitting on the balcony of the guest room in their bathrobes.


    They were drinking red wine with mobile phones in their hands.


    Looking at the picture in the mobile phone, it makes all kinds of obscene laughter.


    "Feng Buyu, that stinky boy, has made good use of his ancestors'' ability to laugh.


    I can''t imagine that the woman he is in love with will be like this... "


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. If that kid watched this video, I don''t know how to break down.".


    "I can''t get used to his famous family, and he always pretends to be modest.


    Today, it''s more comfortable than beating him. Ha ha... "


    In the room, Lu Feiyan cleans clothes and wipes tears from time to time.


    "Crying, as for?" Zhou Lian disdained: "in front of us, don''t pretend that pair of pure appearance.".


    "Aren''t you afraid, you two, that I''ll shake things out?" Lu Feiyan asked with courage.


    "Ha ha! She said she wanted to say it? Ha ha... "


    They laughed and fell back and forth.


    "Say you are stupid, you really have no brain! What do you think you are, bitch?


    Don''t say that you have bad intentions, we have evidence in hand, you are in the wrong.


    Even if we play you, what can we do?


    We are kaitianjing, the backbone of the human alliance.


    Do you think the alliance will punish us both for being such a bitch?


    We call it "eliminating demons and defending the way". Even if Feng doesn''t know, he can''t do anything to us!


    As for you Will only be spurned by everyone! Life is better than death Zhou Lian laughs.


    "To put it bluntly No one will believe you, because you are a bitch, "Xiao Zhan said contemptuously.


    Lu Feiyan''s body trembled, tears could not help but fall down.


    Unwilling to stay in the room any longer, she turned and ran out.


    When the door is closed, Lu Feiyan leaves quickly.


    In the corridor, Lu Feiyan''s face gradually returned to calm, and a faint blue light flashed in his eyes.


    Corner of the mouth, there is a strange cold smile


    At the same time.


    It is more than 100 kilometers away from Tianxing island.


    A beautiful resort.


    It''s being transformed into a teleportation array to connect with the human alliance.


    After communicating with several technicians, Zhou made clear several key points.


    One side of the wind does not speak, listen carefully, study silently.


    After finishing, Zhou nianxian returns to Tianxing island with the wind.


    On the way, Zhou said: "no language, in fact, this trip, your parents, asked me to bring you a message.".


    The wind didn''t speak, his face changed, and he frowned: "is it about the Philippines..."


    "Your mother, should have called you once, you should know what to do is right.".


    "Mr. Zhou Is birth really so important? " Feng Bu language frowned: "although Fei Yan is not a dragon, but..."


    "It''s not so simple. Feng Xiaotian, the ancestor of your Feng family, is not the kind of person who cares about his status.However, Lu Feiyan is by no means a good match for you. You must not let the elders of Feng family and Shenlong family cold their hearts, "says Zhou.


    The wind did not speak a trace of reluctance, "the smoke son suffered those, are not her voluntary, she is also a victim!"


    "Silly child, what can I say to you? She''s not the kind of woman you think she is. You deserve better


    "Ah..." Feng Buyu laughed at himself: "you all hope that I can experience in the world of mortals and prepare for the impact of the green dragon realm in the future.


    But love and love, this is a robbery, even if I and Feiyan have some ups and downs, shouldn''t I also let myself to deal with it?


    Your interference in this way is also called my experience? Don''t believe me at all


    Mr. Zhou, in this way, when will I really grow up and take charge of my own affairs?


    I also have my own ideas, can''t I be allowed to work hard once? "


    Zhou''s complexion was complicated, and his tone was heavy. He said, "now there are some things that I can''t tell you.


    In the future, you will understand that at present, just listen, and we will never harm you. ".


    The wind did not speak, turned his head, a face struggling color, clenched fists.


    Back to the hotel.


    When the wind doesn''t speak to enter the room, Lu Feiyan just came out after taking a bath.


    "Brother Bu Yu, are you back?" Lu Feiyan smiles like a flower.


    But the wind did not speak or see some differences.


    "Fei Yan, did you cry?" "What''s the matter?" he asked nervously


    Lu Feiyan''s heart trembled. The man could even see that she had cried, even though she had already dealt with it.


    It can be seen that she is indeed put in the heart


    "Brother Bu Yu", Lu Feiyan hugged the man, "I''m just afraid that you will leave me.".


    The wind is silent.


    "Brother Bu Yu, you say Is it possible for you and me to fly away? Never mind the world? "


    Lu Feiyan murmured, a touch of melancholy and complex thoughts flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing that the man doesn''t speak, Lu Feiyan looks up slowly and looks at the wind.


    "No language brother, what''s the matter? Do you have something on your mind? "


    "Feiyan..." The wind said, "if I mean, if my family and people object to my taking you back, will you blame me? "


    Lu Feiyan''s face solidified for a moment, and then asked, "brother Bu Yu, you mean you won''t leave Shenlong for me, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2819

    The wind shook his head painfully, "I don''t know..."


    "In your mind, if the elders object, you won''t disobey it, will you?" Lu Feiyan''s voice was a little weaker.


    "If my parents really object, I I don''t know what to do, "Feng said with shame.


    Lu Feiyan looked at the man deeply for a while, and countless emotions flashed through her eyes.


    Finally, she said with a casual smile, "it doesn''t matter. We don''t want to think about those things. It''s good to be happy now..."


    After saying that, Lu Feiyan pasted it.


    If the wind doesn''t speak and close your eyes, you will no longer think about it


    Yes, the boat will go straight to the bridge. Let''s see it later


    Over the next few days, the teleportation array was built steadily.


    Everything looks calm.


    On the terrace of the hotel, Lu Feiyan ran into Zhou nianxian for four days.


    Zhou Lian and Xiao Zhan, also taking advantage of the wind not language to go out, looked for Lu Feiyan several times.


    However, in order to avoid being detected, the two also chose to be more hidden, both went outside to find a place.


    "Oh


    On the fifth day, Lu Feiyan was practicing his sword.


    Suddenly, a burst of chest pain, she released the sword, people almost fell.


    Zhou nianxian is just behind her and hugs her.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter?" Zhou asked with concern.


    "Master..." Lu Feiyan''s face was pale, "I don''t know why. My heart aches so much."


    After getting along with each other in the morning these days, they have unconsciously become much closer to each other.


    Physical contact is becoming more and more frequent.


    Some things have tacit understanding


    Zhou forgetting Xian quickly swept her mind and found that there were some cold and Yin things condensing near her heart, and her face changed greatly.


    "Are you poisoned? This poison is strange Where did you go yesterday and what strange people did you meet? "


    Lu Feiyan bit her lips, and seemed to have difficulty saying, "no No I was practicing yesterday.


    "Just, don''t be afraid. I''ll get rid of the poison for you right now." Zhou nianxian didn''t ask much for a while, and he said positively.


    Seeing his one hand to touch up, Lu Feiyan shyly blocked it with one hand.


    "Master Is it here? "


    The week forgets the immortal one Leng, immediately Eye Bead son a turn, way: "Oh, then go to my room.".


    "Well..."


    An hour later, the toxin in Lu Feiyan''s body was finally removed.


    Zhou nianxian sat cross legged on the bed and said, "the cold poison seems to have come from a kind of monster. I don''t know how it came from.


    It''s a pity that our xuanming''s method has a general effect on cold poison.


    If I belong to the two clans of Shenlong and Fenghuang, the elimination may be faster. ".


    "Master, don''t say that. Thanks to you, Yan''er can escape.


    Yan''er has been taken care of by her predecessors these days I don''t know how to repay... "


    Lu Feiyan''s face was so sad that I felt pity for her.


    Zhou nianxian saw the woman at this time, can not help but swallow throat, the breath is also chaotic.


    Four eyes opposite, two people slowly close


    Half an hour later, Zhou nianxian looked at Lu Feiyan in his arms and said thoughtfully: "what relationship have you developed with the child who doesn''t speak?"


    On hearing this, Lu Feiyan''s eyes turned red and said wrongly: "he knows that if I leave him, I will be helpless So I can only please him


    "You don''t like him?" Asked Zhou.


    "He''s the nephew of that man. I''m afraid of him. How can I like him?" Lu Feiyan gave a sad smile.


    "I see..." Zhou nianxian suddenly nodded.


    "Forget the immortal..." Lu Feiyan directly called out Zhou''s name, "would you like to take me?


    Even if I am a slave or a maid, I am willing to I don''t want to be teased and abandoned.


    "You look so beautiful, no matter how, someone will want you," Zhou forgets fairy way.


    "But Over the past few days, I found that you are the only one who is really good to me. I can''t hold other men in my heart... "


    Lu Feiyan is full of worship and admiration at Zhou nianxian, "you are so strong, but I don''t dislike my humble, I''m really moved.


    Now you''ve saved me I I would do anything for you.


    Zhou forgetting Xian can''t help but be stunned, the woman''s fiery confession, let him have some bewilderment.


    "You Do you dislike me too? Just playing with me? "


    Lu Feiyan, with a sad smile, lowered his head, and his tears continued to fall.


    "Yan Er Where are you going? It''s just that I didn''t expect that you should take me so important. "Zhou nianxian was very moved and held the woman in his arms.


    Lu Feiyan burst into tears and said excitedly, "thank you for believing me!"


    "Ah Unfortunately, after all, I am one of the ten members of the clan alliance and have a special status in the clan.You''re involved in some complicated things, our relationship... "


    "I know. Outside, I call you Mr. Zhou. I won''t let you be embarrassed.


    As long as you don''t dislike me, you can let me accompany you all the time, and be a maid, "Lu Feiyan said contentedly.


    "Then you will be wronged Don''t worry, I won''t let you be wronged, "Zhou said with a smile.


    "Then I can leave the wind now, right?" Lu Feiyan asked urgently.


    Naturally, you have nothing to do with not speaking.


    "I will tell them that you have some talent in practicing sword.


    In order to compensate you for your persecution by Ye Shupei, I accept you as my swordsman. ".


    Lu Feiyan was overjoyed and jumped up.


    After a while in bed, Zhou nianxian asked again, "now, can you tell me how it is poisoned?"


    Lu Feiyan''s face was sad.


    "In fact I did it myself.


    "How do you say that?"


    "Forget the immortal, you may not know that the reason why I was reduced to be expelled by the Lu family is because I said something wrong and angered the family in Inferno.


    "The leaf sail?" Zhou nianxian frowned.


    Yes, although I can''t go back to my home now and I''m ridiculed, they still refuse to let me go.


    "Did Ye Fan poison you?" Zhou''s eyes show a trace of anger.


    "It''s not him. It''s a woman of his who came to Tianxing island and met him in the seaside restaurant last night.


    She said I''d be offered a cocktail. I didn''t want to drink it, but she insisted that I have it... "


    Lu Feiyan laughed at himself: "I was also blind at the beginning. I didn''t know that ye fan was so powerful that he angered the strong. I was also responsible for being bullied.".


    "What a shame! Even so, we can''t bully like this again and again! Don''t chase the poor. How can such a guy be called a strong one? "


    Zhou Feixian sneered: "I wanted to meet for a while. What strength is the strongest monk on the planet.


    Nothing happened these days. In that case


    Tomorrow, I''ll take you there and pay a good visit to this Mr. Ye! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2820

    "Forget the fairy! Don''t be impulsive


    Lu Feiyan hastily dissuades, "that ye fan is also dragon''s after all, there is no need to provoke Shenlong''s dissatisfaction for me!"


    "A golden dragon with five claws will not turn my back on me.


    What''s more, this person occupies the best piece of land on earth. Sooner or later, he should contact with him.


    It''s to see what kind of virtue he has and how he can occupy the precious land. ".


    Zhou also didn''t listen to the dissuasion at all. He was very angry and wanted to start.


    Lu Feiyan although repeatedly let him calm down, but Zhou Feixian is obviously for this new "pet Concubine" export evil gas.


    That night.


    When Feng Buyu returns to the room, he finds Lu Feiyan packing up his things and putting them into the storage bag.


    "Yan''er, where are you going? Have you returned to Donghua city? " The wind does not ask.


    Lu Feiyan looked cold, turned to him and said, "the wind doesn''t speak, I already want to understand.".


    "What?"


    "It''s impossible between you and me. What I don''t like the most is that you are such a "Mambo man.".


    "Mambo man?"


    "It''s what your parents want you to do, and you don''t dare to disobey a man who doesn''t have any ideas.".


    The wind does not language, facial expression is white, "Fei Yan, you are angry with me?"


    "I''m not angry. I won''t be angry with an immature man like you.


    You just listen to your parents and don''t pay attention to me, such a coquettish bitch.


    I don''t deserve you, and I don''t want to be with you.


    In fact, I''m just a burden to you.


    If you didn''t want to appear to have no conscience, you would have abandoned me?


    Is it embarrassing for you to be with me? " Lu Feiyan sneered.


    "Feiyan! Why do you say that!? You know I don''t think so! "


    The wind does not want to go forward, but Lu Feiyan retreats.


    "Don''t get close to me. I''ve been accepted as a swordsman by Mr. Zhou, and I''ll follow him from now on.


    From now on, you and I are strangers, don''t have any relationship


    To tell you the truth, I''ve had enough. You''re just as disgusting as your uncle... "


    Lu Feiyan smiles coldly, picks up the storage bag and turns to leave.


    The wind didn''t speak, his complexion rose red, and he roared: "you really seduced Zhou forget the immortal!"


    Lu Feiyan was stunned and stood in the same place with his back to the man.


    "These two days, Zhou Lian and Xiao Zhan told me that you went to Lao Zhou to practice sword every day.


    You don''t know how to practice sword at all. From my routine, I know that old Zhou used sword, so you deliberately practiced it? "


    The wind didn''t say a word, but he was going to cry. He choked and said, "I''m happy now. I''ll talk about it later?


    If you don''t have confidence in me, why don''t you just tell me!?


    If you don''t give me the chance to make a choice, you betray me like this. Where do I owe you? "


    Lu Feiyan blinked hard and took a deep breath.


    She looked back and scorned to smile.


    "How can I be with ye Shupei''s nephew? I wish you die! I wish you all die! Do you understand? Mumbo


    After saying that, Lu Feiyan walked out of the room directly.


    The wind is not language paralysis sits on the ground, as if the whole world is a dark.


    The next day.


    Zhou nianxian mentioned that he would go to inferno. A group of special envoys were very interested.


    Even Li tongxuan and others on earth attach great importance to it.


    They are also holding back a force, although there is no hostility with Ye Fan, they are also very miserable to be cleaned up by Ye Fan''s lesson.


    Now, it is not easy to have a strategic strong man, personally to test the strongest on the earth.


    Of course, they want to watch with a good attitude.


    Although they don''t want Ye Fan killed, if they see ye fan being taught a lesson, they will feel dark and cool.


    Originally just Zhou nianxian with Lu Fei smoke in the past, but did not want to, all of a sudden there are many people.


    Everyone noticed that Lu Feiyan followed Zhou''s eyes and was totally a little fan.


    But the wind does not speak the appearance, is like to walk from the gate of ghosts, pale complexion.


    We have heard some news and know some news.


    However, for such things, others will not care too much.


    After all, it''s no big deal to find a woman to accompany a powerful person of strategic level.


    This woman is the girlfriend of the younger generation, but what about that? It can only be said that the romantic uninhibited!


    "If you don''t speak, don''t go. You look bad.". Zhou said.


    The wind does not speak to look at the back of Lu Feiyan, but the woman does not pay any attention to him.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''d like to see it," Feng Buyu said."Mr. Zhou told you not to go, don''t you understand? Young master Fengda? "


    "No, now you don''t take Zhou Lao seriously? Our mission is to guard the formation, not to see the excitement. "


    Zhou Lian and Xiao Zhan sneer.


    "You two, also stay," Zhou forgets the immortal way: "although the magic wolf Knight Order did not move, but you also must guard against any wind and grass move.".


    Zhou and Xiao immediately looked depressed, but they had to bow their heads and agree.


    Elia and Bai Han couldn''t help laughing. This is the end of being talkative.


    The party embarked on the luxury aircraft and prepared to leave.


    When Chang Haotian and his wife learned of this, they rushed to send a message to Ye Fan.


    "Are you telling Ye Fan the news?" Elia scoffed: "it''s useless to report the news. Where can a strategic strong man hide from him?"


    Chang Haotian and his wife turned pale and bowed their heads in terror.


    "Newspaper, let him open the big array ahead of time, so that I don''t have to do it", Zhou forgets fairy way.


    "Yes..." Chang Haotian nods with an embarrassed smile.


    Inferno.


    Ye Fan had a few days of leisure.


    When I get up in the morning, Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan have already gone out to do yoga with Nie Wuyue at the seaside.


    Women are always dissatisfied with their figure. Even if they are in holy land, they still think yoga can be beautiful.


    Ye Fan in the window, drink a cup of coffee, watching mother take two girls to do yoga, is also a kind of enjoyment.


    A phone call, Ye Fan pick up, after hearing, slightly frown, revealed a touch of doubt.


    "Got it.".


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan goes to the operation room of the mountain protection array and closes the array.


    The women outside felt something was wrong. The sky suddenly changed and found that the battle had been stopped.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Feng Yueying quickly returned to the house and inquired.


    "Chang Haotian said that Zhou forgot the immortal and brought a group of people over. It seemed that the visitors were not good.


    In order to prevent the formation from being destroyed by force, we''d better close it first. "


    "The ten are coming? What''s the matter? Do you have to deal with you? We didn''t provoke him again, "Xu Lingshan came in with a discontented look on her face.


    "It has something to do with Lu Feiyan..." Ye Fan thought, "go out and have a look. I''ll know it later.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2821

    The family took a walk on the beach and saw the aircraft and entered inferno.


    Decelerate to descend in a flat land, from which came down Zhou nianxian and others.


    Chang Haotian and Lu Rongxuan are trembling, following behind, showing a worried color.


    Bai Han, Elia, Li tongxuan and others are looking forward to seeing ye fan again after a few months.


    Compared with before in front of Ye Fan can''t hold up his head, a group of people are confident enough.


    After all, this time, there are strategic level masters to lead the team.


    On the contrary, they are worried about the federal government, but they are not angry.


    Lu Feiyan follows Zhou''s back, slightly bows his head, but his eyes wander to the direction of Ye Fan, and the cold light twinkles.


    Zhou forgets the immortal is from the distance, looks at Ye Fan unceasingly, basic to all around, seems to have been indifferent.


    Ye Fan looked at Zhou nianxian, but he didn''t care too much.


    Mr. Ye, see you again. Li tongxuan said with a smile.


    Ye Fan looks flat and asks, "what can I do for you?"


    "Ye Fan, you''d better change your arrogant attitude. Now standing in front of you, this one is a strategic strength, senior Zhou!


    Do you know what the strategic level is? He is always a top figure in the whole Taishi position Bai Han said with great solemnity.


    "Why do you tell him so much? People in small places have never seen the world! " Elia said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    A group of senior leaders of the Earth Alliance and the special mission members all laughed with ridicule.


    "Yan Er", Zhou nianxian looked back at Lu Feiyan, "which woman did you say poisoned you?"


    Lu Feiyan, with a pitiful look on her face, reaches out to Xu Lingshan.


    "Just That''s her... "


    Xu Lingshan looks puzzled.


    "What poison? Hello, do I know you? "


    Lu Feiyan scared with the panic of the small rabbit, hiding behind Zhou nianxian.


    Zhou Feixian said with a smile: "Yan''er, don''t be afraid. Just tell me, how do you want that woman to pay the price?"


    "Mr. Zhou, you It''s good for you to decide, "Lu Feiyan said in a low voice.


    "Hello! Lu! When did I poison you? Don''t be so bloody


    Xu Lingshan is not angry. If she goes up, she needs theory.


    Feng Yueying grabbed her and advised, "Shan Shan, don''t get excited. There''s a husband here.".


    "Mr. Zhou, I think it may be a misunderstanding. Mr. Ye''s two wives are not like people who can poison..." Lu Rongxuan said bravely.


    "Yes, after all, Mr. ye saved the earth. If you don''t find out clearly, it''s not good to judge rashly," said Leon.


    "Shut up! In front of Mr. Zhou, you can talk? " One of the envoys looked back.


    Chang, Lu couple, Leon and others have to show their helpless eyes and look at Ye Fan''s family with worry.


    "Yan''er, why don''t I take off her legs first?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    Lu Feiyan''s heart is secretly happy, his face is a face of innocence, "quan Listen to Zhou Lao.


    "Good!"


    Zhou nianxian gave a cold smile.


    "Old man, you have the ability to do it! You want to die


    Xu Lingshan has not been so stigmatized for many years. Her face is red with anger.


    "Son, what has Shanshan been bullied into? Why don''t you talk?"


    Nie Wuyue looks at Ye Fan with some complaints.


    Ye Fan is expressionless, eyes show a touch of doubt.


    "Dare he speak? In front of Mr. Zhou, his strength is not enough to see, "Elia sneered.


    "Ha ha, originally you also have the time to be afraid. If you had known this day, why should you be so rampant?" Bai Han said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, although Lu Feiyan did something wrong, you are so aggressive and bullying," Li tongxuan shook his head and sighed.


    They don''t really care what the truth is.


    As long as Ye Fan''s woman is disposed of, Ye Fan can''t help but start with Zhou nianxian.


    At that time, there will be a good play to watch


    On Zhou''s hand, a group of mysterious forces quickly condensed, and the surrounding temperature dropped abruptly!


    With a wave of his hand, the ice blue xuanming chain directly entangled a pair of fiber legs!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    when a woman makes a sad cry, the audience is shocked!!


    What the ice chain attacks is not Xu Lingshan, but Lu Feiyan on the side!?


    Lu Feiyan''s feet connected to his thighs were frozen by xuanming ice, and his blood vessels and meridians were completely destroyed!


    Strength disparity, these two legs, have been sawn no different!


    "Mr. Zhou!"


    "Master Zhou! This... "


    A group of people in the Earth Alliance are confused, is it not Zhou nianxian who made a low-level mistake!?Lu Feiyan shivered in pain, bared his teeth and glared at Zhou.


    "You You Why... "


    Even Xu Lingshan is stupid. What is the old man doing?


    Zhou forgets the immortal but calmly a smile, a wave sleeve, strides forward.


    Under everyone''s incredible gaze, Zhou nianxian saluted Ye Fan with both hands.


    With a modest smile on his face, he said politely: "Zhou nianxian, one of the ten nobles of the clan alliance, says hello to the sword God on behalf of the clan alliance."


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and his mouth slightly raised. Sure enough This old guy is not easy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the beach, there was no sound.


    After more than ten seconds, all the talent came out in an uproar!


    "What!? Sword God! "


    "Mr. Zhou! What the hell is going on here? "


    Zhou nianxian looked back at those people helplessly.


    "Why, LianZhan''s fifth and sixth demons are invincible. They are emperor level swordsmen of Shenlong clan, sword gods Have you never heard of it? "


    "Old Zhou, of course we know the sword God, but But this How could Ye Fan be... " Bai Han''s face was unbelievable.


    "The real name of the sword God is Ye Fan, and his hometown is on the earth


    To tell you the truth, you senior leaders of the Earth Alliance don''t know that this is the sword God. It''s really stupid, "Chou laughed.


    Li tongxuan and others have already felt out of their wits


    Sword God? Ye Fan is the sword God!?


    Thinking of Ji Hantian''s saying that the sword God really exists, and that they knew each other 100000 years ago


    Think of Ji Hantian, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, and the mysterious smile at that time


    He also said that if the devil really wants to destroy human beings, Ye Fan will not ignore it, and so on


    All of a sudden, Li tongxuan and Leon and others suddenly realized!


    "Flutter!"


    Li tongxuan could not help but soften his legs and knelt on one knee on the beach.


    In front of him, let him full of unwilling, but helpless man


    Unexpectedly, it is the ancient legend that he worships!?


    But now, this man, already even demon level, can face up to each other!?


    Even the strategic level of the clan alliance should be respectful and respectful when meeting him!?


    This reverence has no words to express!


    Li tongxuan''s face was red and his hair was hot. He felt even more ashamed. He wanted to slap himself in the face!


    He is also called "master"?


    In front of such figures, a comparison of the two people''s demeanor, the name of their master, is simply ridiculous!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2822

    Elia and Baihan, as well as other envoys, were already panicking and swallowing.


    This is a man who can compete with the demon king


    They even said so many things that offended people


    People in small places? No idea?


    At the thought of these words, they even talked about the sword God


    Baihan and other people would like to die!


    What are they talking about!?


    In fact, they have heard of the deeds of the sword God, but they always feel that they are far away from them.


    In addition, they think that ye fan is just a frog in the well who is arrogant.


    Ye Fan is not connected with the sword God at all.


    As you can see, they have been ignored from the very beginning.


    That is not because of arrogance and ignorance, but because, in front of him, these envoys are not even farts!


    It would be a great favor to be able not to see them in the same way!


    With this in mind, compared with their own narrow-minded mind, and Ye Fan''s broad mind, people are more shameless!


    "Lord sword! We are wrong! We don''t know Mount Tai because of our eyes! "


    "Lord sword! What we said just now are stupid words! Don''t worry about it... "


    Bai Han and Elia began to admit their mistakes and beg for mercy.


    Seeing this scene, Chang Haotian and Lu Rongxuan, as well as representatives of several big families in the Westland Federation, woke up like a dream!


    Is it true?


    Ye Fan''s real identity is an ancient legend of the earth!?


    The key is Now, he is already a strong man in the war with the demon king!?


    Even at the strategic level, we should look up to the existence of it!?


    At the thought of having a meal with such a legendary strong man and making a good relationship with him, Chang Haotian and his wife were both flushed and excited.


    Leon, George and others are relieved. Fortunately, Ye Fan is not offended.


    Some people just hate that Ye Fan didn''t say a good word just now, but it''s late!


    "There are many people calling Ye Fan, and I have never used a sword here. How can you be sure it''s me?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Name, appearance, these can all be similar, but


    If it''s reduced to earth only, it''s probably not wrong.


    Besides Lord sword God, your father, happens to be in the clan alliance. He has mentioned you.


    With the evidence provided by your father, we can naturally lock in. You are the sword God, "Zhou forgets the immortal way.


    "My father?"


    Ye Fan slightly a Leng, then look at the Nie Wuyue beside.


    Nie Wuyue also a face surprised, obviously did not expect.


    "Ye Longyuan?"


    "Exactly.".


    "So He''s in the clan alliance, "he said.


    "Your father knows that you are still worried about your war with the devil.


    Just as we learned that the imperial swordsman was born in the dragon family, we inquired about it in various ways.


    Suffering from the distance between the alliance and the seventh kingdom, he provided clues.


    Lord sword God, I heard that you are helping the seventh kingdom to deal with invaders.


    Take care of yourself. If you need anything, just let us know.


    If it can help, the clan alliance will do its best.


    They are all from their own families. Our clan alliance is your solid backing, "Zhou nianxian said with a smile.


    Ye Fan squints. The clan alliance is really a chicken thief.


    He also did not ask him to leave the seventh kingdom, saying that he was willing to provide free help as a backing.


    To put it bluntly, they also know that the devil can''t kill him. In general, he can''t die either.


    Therefore, it is unnecessary to force him to protect him. On the contrary, it will make him unhappy.


    Simply "connived" him, even if he helped the devil fight, the clan alliance was willing to support him.


    In this way, if you get their help, you will naturally give back to them.


    After contact with several demons and strategic magic, Ye Fan almost understood.


    In the beginning, it seems that the strong eat the strong.


    But in fact, most of the strong have good brains and have their own small abacus.


    Strength to a certain extent, when no one can easily kill who, is the time to fight wisdom.


    "This ye Longyuan, still have a little conscience, know to care about his son", Nie Wuyue chuckled.


    "Maybe I can name me, and he can get a lot of benefits from it?" Ye Fan laughs.


    "Did you say that about my father? If you fight with the devil, you will be worried.


    Nie Wuyue hit Ye Fan for a while, feigning anger way.


    "Hehe, this is the birth mother of the sword God. Madam is really the lucky star of our clan.


    He gave birth to a king level swordsman who was hard to find in ancient times. On behalf of the clan alliance, I would like to thank his wife, "said Zhou, smiling and flattering.Nie Wuyue is made a little flattered, although he knows that the other side is polite, but also some floating.


    It''s worth your life to let the strategic level flatter her.


    "There is no such thing as It''s the child''s self-improvement. His father and I didn''t help. "Nie Wuyue could not hide his joy.


    "What''s the matter? It''s acting. I''ll just say that a strategic strongman is not so stupid. He''ll be cheated by such bitches," Xu Lingshan muttered.


    Zhou Feixian sighed: "I''m really sorry, because there are demons looking at me, and the woman surnamed Lu is a little strange.


    She was used by Ye Shupei as a cauldron furnace for cultivation. She should not be able to recover, but she was reborn again. There is a problem.


    So before I came, I had doubts that this woman might have been captured by the power of demons.


    she is the third devil, the eye liner planted on the earth.


    Therefore, she will use the wind not to speak that boy, obstruct.


    She was the only child who did not speak. She was relatively simple and was the core figure of the special envoy group, so she succeeded.


    I just hope that I can let the boy who doesn''t speak to see the real face of this girl after I play this play. "


    On hearing this, they quickly retreat and stare at Lu Feiyan nervously.


    "Old man So you already know


    It''s said that men''s mouths are deceiving ghosts. Ginger is still old and hot. "


    Lu Feiyan was covered with ice and fog, shivering and showing a twisted sneer.


    Zhou nianxian turned back and said with a smile, "originally, I could have got rid of you early.


    However, one is not sure, in the end there are several demons inside, need to observe.


    Second, you are close to bu Yu after all. If you don''t have a full grasp, it''s not convenient to start.


    Until these days, your actions have revealed your nature and your tricks.


    I guess the plan of the demon wolf Fennis is to let you instigate from behind and use me to deal with the sword God.


    General kaitianjing can not test the real strength, only the strategic level can measure the strong.


    Once confirmed, this is the sword God, and they will definitely choose the circuitous way.


    first obstructed the construction of the transmission matrix, cut off the way back, and then mobilized more powerful and powerful forces.


    And if you are sure that Mr. Ye is not a sword God, then Fennis will not worry about it and directly press the army into the territory? "


    Lu Feiyan did not answer, but looked at Ye Fan in a complicated way.


    "Sword God Unexpectedly, you are the legendary sword God... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2823

    Ye Fan did not speak, and he had nothing to say.


    If Lu Feiyan had not looked like Luo Feiyan, he would have killed him.


    But after today, even if she didn''t do it herself, she couldn''t live.


    "I know, you are high above, disdain to talk with me this kind of humble mole ant".


    Lu Feiyan laughed at himself with a sad smile: "it''s ridiculous In retrospect, I have today, it was just a trace of unwilling to face you


    What''s good about you? Why don''t you like me? I was so unwilling So unconvinced.


    As a result, one step is wrong, and the other step is wrong, the deeper it gets... "


    "Bitch! At this time, you still have the face to pretend to be poor and sell miserably? Do you think someone will believe your lies? " Some people nearby scolded.


    Lu Feiyan, however, suddenly laughs, laughing grimly and strangely


    "Hee hee Ha ha Ha ha... "


    Lu Feiyan laughs more, expression is more strange, let a person''s hair stand on end.


    "Bitch! What are you laughing at? " The crowd scolded.


    Zhou''s brows wrinkled, slightly uneasy.


    "I''m laughing Although the old man is witty, it''s a pity You still have a miscalculation... "


    Lu Feiyan sneered and raised his head with a face of evil charm and provocation.


    "Don''t you think that even if you don''t fight with the sword God now, you have proved in front of me that ye fan is the sword God?"


    "So what? Even if Fennis knew the information, it would be too late.


    The teleportation array is almost finished. It''s too late for him to mobilize a large army temporarily. "


    "What he can do is just two things.


    First, he broke the pot and attacked by force. However, with the sword God and my husband, he was trying to kill himself.


    The magic wolf knights can no longer fight against an extra strategic level.


    What''s more, our sword God is comparable to the demon king. With him, the magic wolf cavalry has no chance at all.


    Another way is to find a way to sneak attack the transmission array to destroy the progress, so as to gain time and find help.


    However, with our special envoys there, if it was not for the level of magic generals, it would not be enough to fear.


    To put it bluntly, when your identity is revealed, his plan can no longer be implemented.


    Demons are cunning, but we humans are not allowed to play with them. "


    "You''re right That''s right... "


    Lu Feiyan jokingly said with a smile: "it''s a pity that you still don''t understand. The most important purpose of me is to let you come to purgatory.".


    Zhou forgets the immortal one Leng, suddenly feels a trace of not good!


    "Luring the tiger away from the mountain!"


    Just then, a phone call came.


    Zhou nianxian quickly picked it up. It''s the technician from the transmission array.


    "Mr. Zhou! Not good


    "Boom -"


    over the phone, there was the sound of bombing.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Zhou Zhou Lian, Xiao Zhan! The two of them! All of a sudden, like crazy, attack our teleportation array site! "


    "Several other envoys were trying to dissuade them, but they were seriously injured, and the emergency protective cover on the scene could hardly hold on!"


    Before he can finish, the communication will be cut off!


    Zhou''s face turned pale. Zhou Lian and Xiao Zhan were the most powerful monks in the realm of heaven.


    These two men were the important forces to guard the formation.


    If they mutiny, the big array under construction will


    Zhou Feixian suddenly rushed to Lu Feiyan and grabbed the woman''s clothes.


    "Asshole!! What have you done to them? "


    Lu Feiyan was more and more satisfied with his smile, "ha ha Old man I can''t blame it. They made it up by themselves


    Originally, I wanted to start from the technical personnel. Who would have thought that there would be stupid people coming to the door by themselves?


    They thought that they had humiliated me and put a green cap on Feng Buyu. They were very great and were still complacent! Ha ha... "


    "Animals Those two animals


    Zhou''s face was as gray as death, and his veins were rising with anger.


    They were all at a loss.


    If the teleport array cannot be built in time, it means that the devil will have a lot of time to regroup more troops.


    At that time, no matter whether the earth can defend or not, it will pay a greater price.


    "Where is the transmission array? Give me the coordinates.".


    A cold voice, directly over the noise.


    When they turn around, they find that ye fan has a gloomy face, which turns out to be ugly.


    Ye Fan is so angry that he can''t help splitting Zhou''s sword!


    Don''t he know that the transmission array is the most important thing!?


    It''s important to catch the spy, but he was so transferred from the transmission array. It''s not that he lost the watermelon and picked up the sesame?!The key is He didn''t even notice that his subordinates were under control?


    Although the demon king is skillful in means and good in Fennis'' strategy, it is also Zhou''s carelessness!


    "Lord sword It''s too late. I''m afraid it used to be... "


    Not waiting for Zhou to finish forgetting the immortal, Ye Fan has been furious.


    "No nonsense! Give me the coordinates


    Ye Fan roars. He has no time to waste. He must stop the formation from being destroyed!


    Even if there is a glimmer of hope, Ye Fan doesn''t want to see the formation destroyed!


    If you knew these guys were so stupid, you might as well supervise them yourself!


    I thought that as long as we could guard against the demon fleet, I really overestimated these special mission guys!


    Zhou''s face was stunned, although he knew that his strength was certainly inferior to that of Ye Fan.


    But I didn''t expect that ye fan would dare to yell at him in public, one of the top ten strategists?


    No face at all?


    He is quite courteous to Ye Fan, part of which is polite.


    It''s really so wrong, how much heart is uncomfortable.


    ¡°77.51¡¢-37.78¡±£¡


    Lu Rongxuan was still calm and said out loud.


    Ye Fan estimates the position in his mind.


    Jump into the air!


    Quadruple disintegration!


    No double sword meaning, double disintegration!


    The energy of the vast ocean is surging out of Ye Fan''s body!


    A black and gold sword like a dragon piercing the sky!


    Although Ye Fan has already jumped hundreds of meters high, the sword power burst out at this moment, which still makes all people on the island feel suffocating!


    In fact, in addition to Zhou forget the immortal, no one has been able to stand firm, all struggling to sit on the ground!


    Even, there are a few high-level human beings who can''t do it. They are bleeding from their seven orifices and spitting blood from their mouths!


    The six pairs of dragon scale sword wings that cover the sky and block the sun are unfolded in a flash!


    Tens of thousands of flying swords, the formation of sword wings, make the world change color!


    Li tongxuan, Baihan and Elia, a group of senior earth officials and envoys, saw this scene and felt the imperial sword


    It was as if the sharp edge that pierced their bones had already gone out of the body, and the whole body was soaked with sweat!


    Ye Fan at this time only hates that he is not a group of leaves. He can''t directly send a dragon shadow to the sky.


    But ye fan didn''t have time to think about it.


    Sword walking dragon!


    The wind was black and golden.


    Ye Fan tries his best to use the acceleration method.


    The wings of the huge dragon scale sword suddenly vibrated. With the help of the reaction force, Ye Fan''s figure turned into a black and golden meteor!


    In an instant, it disappeared from purgatory and shot at the direction of Star Island!


    At the same time, because of the vibration of the sword wings, a violent sword like Hurricane suddenly forced the sea surface out of a deep vortex with a radius of more than ten miles!


    The coral reefs on the bottom of the sea are clearly visible!


    The sea water formed a tsunami, which hit the beach!


    A group of people on the island, who were just shocked by the sword, felt dim and dark at this moment!


    A pair of eyes full of shock, facial expression is stiff, with silly.


    There is only one thought in one heart - this Is it human!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2824

    People on the beach are awed by the sword meaning of Ye Fan''s color change that day.


    As a result, when the front of the hundreds of meters high tsunami, like a beast rushed, are too late to respond.


    Fortunately, Zhou forgets the immortal to be still calm, a swung sleeve, a cold jade quality of the blue flying sword, turned into a faint light, Huoran fly out!


    I saw the flying sword in front of the huge wave, a chill, it will be the towering waves, directly frozen!


    All of a sudden, the beach, as if made a long stretch of ice mountains, the temperature dropped suddenly.


    They were shocked and looked at the iceberg that appeared in the twinkling of an eye before their eyes, and were stunned again.


    They can even see that there are a lot of sea creatures in the iceberg, as if their time has been frozen.


    Li tongxuan and others were not satisfied.


    When it comes to freezing large areas of sea water, many monks can do it.


    However, the volume is not to be said. The freezing speed alone makes them feel incredible.


    What''s more, the mysterious power released at that moment entered the sea precisely, without harming the people on the beach!


    This is by no means something that can be done overnight. It must be a lot of work to control the details.


    Although, compared with Ye Fan''s sword meaning, it''s not as good, but Zhou nianxian has already made them incomparably admire.


    People have to sigh, the clan ten, really extraordinary, it is difficult to imagine what three Jue should be!


    "Thank you for your help A group of people quickly thanks.


    Zhou forgets the immortal but does not have any mood to pay attention to them.


    His face was gloomy and his eyes were on the distant sky.


    As if through the atmosphere, looking at the moon orbit of the magic wolf in fact.


    "Fennis A earth, are you so reluctant to give up... "


    Zhou nianxian gnaws his teeth, but his chess is one move short. Now he can only hope that ye fan can arrive in time.


    "Mr. Zhou, what should I do with this witch?" A special envoy pointed to Lu Feiyan and asked.


    People look at Lu Feiyan''s eyes, full of anger.


    "It''s cheap to kill her. We''ve suffered so much!"


    "Such a cheap life has killed so many of us!"


    Obviously, at this time, the transmission array side, has been seriously injured.


    In the clan''s view, how can Lu Feiyan compare with those clan elites?


    "Mr. Zhou! Although Lu Feiyan is wrong, she is also a poor person. All this is not her original intention... "


    Lu Rongxuan broke away from Chang Haotian''s arms and knelt down to plead.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Feiyan, who has been sneering at her, looks shocked and looks at Lu Rongxuan.


    Eyes, not from red


    "Lu Rongxuan, what do you mean?"


    Zhou Feixian coldly stares down at Rongxuan, his eyes are gloomy.


    "Why, she is pitiful, and the people she killed are not pitiful?"


    "I I don''t mean that, "Lu Rongxuan turned pale.


    Chang Haotian quickly went up and hugged his wife and pleaded: "old Zhou, Rongxuan is confused for a while. She is pregnant and her mood is not stable. Please forgive me!"


    Lu Feiyan took a deep breath and laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha Lu Rongxuan, what kind of person are you pretending to be


    "You kind of slut, if you didn''t design to kill your grandfather and usurp the power, how could the Lu family fall into your hands?"


    "Plead for me? I curse you and the Chang to die! Hate me... "


    Lu Feiyan can''t speak any more.


    A mysterious force directly froze her whole body.


    Lu Feiyan was transformed into an ice sculpture.


    How can she resist the strategic strength.


    In an instant, there was no vitality, and the spirits were all destroyed.


    "Noisy..."


    Zhou Feixian seemed to have killed a little fly.


    Also lazy to tube has been dead Lu Feiyan, toward Nie Wuyue one arch hand to say goodbye, then get up and fly toward the direction of the transmission array.


    People see this, also quickly follow the aircraft, or fly directly against the wind, catch up.


    Only Lu Rongxuan and his wife are left standing in front of Lu Feiyan''s ice sculpture.


    Looking at that twisted, crazy, hysterical face, but the eyes are full of despair and pain


    "Maybe, for her, it''s also a relief.".


    Chang Haotian hugs his wife and sighs.


    At the same time.


    Teleport build point.


    After the battle, it was a mess.


    Zhou Lian and Xiao Zhan, after all, are Kaitian realm. In any aspect, the power of the founder is already the backbone and the level of the strong.


    And these technicians, and other members of the special envoy team, were their subordinates.


    In front of them, a group of monks in chaos state, holy land and even those who captured heaven and long life were vulnerable.The primitive force has been rampant, people have been killed 7788.


    The temporary protective array is not a powerful array for war at all.


    "Zhou Lian! Xiao Zhan! Are you crazy!? Why hurt your own people? "


    Feng Buyu is on Tianxing island. When he knows the situation, he comes in a hurry, regardless of the pain caused by Lu Feiyan.


    Seeing the people who were killed at the scene, their eyes turned red and questioned.


    Zhou Lian and Xiao Zhan looked back. Their eyes were full of dark blue and evil.


    "It turns out that you don''t speak to us. Why are you trying to stop us?"


    "It''s really a genius, chaos state, dare to start with the two of us


    Feng Buyu saw the strange look in their eyes and felt that they had unusual dark energy. Suddenly, he felt awe inspiring, "you You''ve gone to the devil! "


    "Why, can''t you?" Zhou Lian sneered: "demons are much more expensive than human beings. You who rely on our ancestors and look down on people like you can''t be found in demons."


    "You came just in time. We thought you were not very pleased. Since you came to die, it would be better!"


    Xiao Zhan laughs and raises his hand directly to see a phoenix roaring out!


    In an instant, the fire phoenix split into five Phoenix birds, expanding the attack range.


    "The dragon''s blood energy!"


    "Dragon blood battle armor!"


    The wind doesn''t speak a word, and his blood and cultivation are stimulated to the extreme.


    Seeing that it was too late to completely avoid, his arms staggered in front of him.


    But the gap between energy and cultivation made him suffer from the burning of Fire Phoenix!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    at this time, Zhou Lian was once again pouring out a piece of icy spines condensed by the mysterious force!


    A fire and an ice, the wind and rain, the wind does not speak to beat out of breath.


    "I accompany him to play, you destroy the transmission array first, the task is important," Zhou Lian said.


    With a cold smile, Xiao Zhan turned around and burst into flames on his hands. His fist smashed the protective array.


    Only a few injured technicians, can only lie on the ground, unwilling to watch.


    The wind didn''t speak to see the situation, so anxious that he had to rush towards the big array.


    "Flying thunder in the sky!"


    The wind doesn''t speak, the whole body lightning power flickers, the body suddenly speeds up, wants to rush in with life!


    "Xuantianzhu!"


    Zhou Lian directly in front of the wind does not speak, erect three Xuantian pillars, xuanbing Sen cold!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the wind broke two columns by force, but failed to break the third one.


    Zhou Lian took the opportunity to go up and kick the slow down wind!


    "Bang!"


    The wind broke a rock and spat blood.


    "Don''t talk big young master, how does it feel to be beaten by our little characters?"


    The wind does not speak to support the stomach, slowly rises.


    Xiao Zhan, who is in the big array, looks back and smiles.


    Then, a group of flame was released and directly dropped into the middle of the unfinished array.


    "Golden wheel, hundred turns!"


    That Phoenix''s flame, turned into hundreds of golden fire wheels, ran wildly in the big array, a high temperature cutting!


    "No! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the wind did not speak and cried out in pain, but it was too late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2825

    In such an attack, the array will be destroyed.


    "Ha ha Look at his incompetent trash! What a loser! Ha ha... "


    "Is this the genius of the dragon family? Who wants to enter the Dragon hall? Not so much.


    Feng Buyu''s heart is full of grief and indignation. At this time, the battle is destroyed and he hates his incompetence.


    After a series of blows, he cried bitterly.


    "Why! Why do you do the same to me!? Feiyan dislikes me! You look down on me!! What did I do wrong? "


    "Still thinking about that bitch?" Zhou Lian spat, "we''ve been playing these days, we''re tired of it!"


    "It''s just you who are so young that you will never forget that kind of slut," Xiao Zhan smiles.


    Fengbuyu fingernails embedded in the palm, the whole body of dragon burning.


    Let''s roar, sprint forward, and blow out your fists!


    "Dragon boxing! A thousand blows


    Xiao Zhan a flash forward, sharp eyes, calm to find a flaw.


    A raised hand, a blow, Feng Yan into a sharp arrow, burst out!


    "Through the heart!"


    Without waiting for the Dragon boxing to hit two people, the fire arrow has already stabbed the wind not to speak the chest from the gap!


    "Poof!"


    The wind spewed blood again and felt my heart burned and lost consciousness.


    He lay back and fell to the ground.


    Zhou Lian and Xiao Zhan are full of disdain.


    "If you don''t have an elder, you''re just a garbage, hum Today is your day of death


    "Anyway, he is the proud descendant of Feng Xiaotian. He cut his head and presented it to his Highness the devil king. It should be a door-to-door gift!"


    Zhou Lian gathered a skate in his hand and stepped forward.


    Feng Buyu has tears in his eyes. He doesn''t know whether it is for his miserable life or for something else


    At this moment, he felt powerless than ever before.


    Not willing to die in the hands of such two people, but, what can he do?


    As they say, they What kind of genius?


    It''s just a waste abandoned by a woman


    "Hum!..."


    Suddenly! The whole earth, the sea, is shaking!


    In the air, from far to near, came the sound of swords and dragon chants!


    Xiao Zhan and Zhou Lian are all excited!


    "Bad!"


    In their eyes, the blue light flickered, as if they knew something.


    They turned pale and turned to leave.


    Leaving the wind lying on the ground speechless, a face at a loss, I don''t know where great power is, it is just close, there is such a terrible pressure!?


    Ye Fan''s all-out sprint stirs up the storm of the whole planet.


    When the dark and golden sword that covers the sky and the sun comes in an instant.


    All the people on the island feel that the submarine volcano is going to explode and the sea water is boiling!


    "Sou!! Whoosh!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    at a very long distance, before Ye Fan''s original master was seen, two flying swords turned into two meteors!


    The sound of breaking through the sky was not even heard.


    The sound couldn''t catch up with the speed of the flying sword.


    It seems that two laser beams have fallen on Xiao Zhan and Zhou Lian in the blink of an eye!


    The two people who are fleeing have just risen to leave the ground. Two flying swords have penetrated them thoroughly!!


    Violent sword meaning, suddenly burst, turned into two groups of black and gold flame!!


    But in less than a second, the two monks of Kaitian realm have been killed by this destructive sword idea!


    Zhou Lian and Xiao Zhan didn''t expect that they would die in such a hurry!


    Even if I knew that he was not the opponent of the sword God, I didn''t expect that it would be such a thunderbolt!


    All because ye fan is so angry!


    At this time, he disintegrates four times and two swords, almost in the form of the peak of energy.


    Far aware that the array has been destroyed, Ye Fan would like to frustrate the two fools!


    So they can''t wait to be in front of them, so they will show their swordsmanship from a distance and kill them!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    sonic boom comes late.


    The shock wave brought by flying sword, rolling up a thousand layers of huge waves!


    Behind the huge sword wings, just like the leaf sail of hell king, landed on the island.


    The wind was speechless, as if in a dream, murmured: "emperor level Sword meaning? "


    Suddenly thought of some recently known big news.


    Also associated with some legends on earth


    "You Are you a sword God? "


    Ye Fan is not in the mood to talk nonsense with him. He stares at him directly and asks, "can the transmission array be repaired?"


    The wind did not speak slowly to stand up and swallow throat.He had never felt such a powerful force, even in the clan alliance.


    This is the meaning of imperial sword? Is this the swordsman who can fight the demon king


    The wind does not speak to look at Ye Fan, a face dull appearance.


    "What are you doing? I''m asking you something Ye Fan''s voice is raised a few times, is this boy beaten stupid?


    The wind did not speak, and then suddenly woke up and looked at a large array of burning traces.


    "It''s impossible to repair. The final reinforcement has not been completed. Now it can only be smashed and rebuilt..."


    "But because of the problem of raw materials, it will take a lot of time to rebuild..."


    "Maybe It''s going to be months before it''s finished.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and tried not to let his anger explode.


    Otherwise, he doubted whether the little planet could bear his anger.


    On the way he came just now, he had already clearly felt that the earth was really too small.


    If he takes a little serious action, he may make a global mutation and cause a mass extinction.


    It''s no wonder that the magic emperor in the legend can''t move to destroy a world. It turns out that it''s not bragging


    "Calm down Calm down... "


    Ye Fan tells himself that there must be other ways.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan is aware of something wrong.


    He looked at the direction of Xiao Zhan and Zhou Lian who had just been killed.


    There, there is still a little smell of demons.


    "Not the power of anger..."


    Ye Fan makes a careful identification and finds that the anger he felt on ye Shupei last time is not the same.


    In other words, these guys don''t believe in iraris?


    Do you mean


    Another move, this one?


    Other demons That is


    Ye Fan frowned and suddenly understood something!


    "Damn it!"


    He secretly scolded himself for being stupid, and then suddenly rose into the air and flew several kilometers in the sky.


    Tens of thousands of flying swords rushed out in all directions and flew out in all directions. The flying swords of Ye Fan were immediately covered in a circle of tens of miles!


    Ye Fan''s divine consciousness also spread out in an instant, using the flying sword as a medium to continuously expand his divine consciousness


    Feng Buyu looks at the flying sword that can''t be seen all over the sky, and is stunned.


    He has seen the art of imperial sword, and he has also seen some of them, but Can a man do this kind of sword fighting skill!?


    Sword God No wonder he is called sword God!


    Not only is the wind speechless, associated with Zhou nianxian who is coming back, at this time also in the far position, stopped.


    Looking at the flying sword in front of me, the sky seems to have been ignited by this black gold sword.


    Zhou is at a loss. He doesn''t know what the sword God is doing.


    At the same time, far away in lunar orbit.


    On the Mothership of the order of the wolves.


    Fennis stood in the command room, looking through the crystal window, at the blue planet.


    There are also a group of fierce generals such as fire wolf skool.


    "My Lord! You see


    Skool and others looked astonished.


    Because, over that blue planet, even if separated by one hundred and eight thousand miles, you can see that a black and golden halo is flashing!


    You can see from such a distance how much coverage there is on the planet.


    "What? Why did you come out all of a sudden? "


    Fennis''s big wolf mouth, grinning with a mysterious smile.


    "It''s the flying sword of the sword God..."


    "What?"


    A group of demon wolves are full of shock. How many flying swords are needed to occupy such a large sky?


    "He finally found out, but it''s a pity It''s late. "


    "Strong people often have a bad habit, that is, overconfidence."


    "But they don''t know that fighting can be confident and strategic, but it needs humility."


    "Skool, order down, we''re on our way to earth!"


    The generals didn''t quite understand what Fennis was talking about.


    But as soon as he heard of the battle, his eyes were hot and full of fighting spirit.


    "Yes! My Lord


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2826

    The three star battleships of the magic wolf order are like three moving castles.


    The totem of the snake in Eden is green.


    A series of blue and white flame, from the engine jet.


    The seemingly clumsy warship, moving out of orbit at an extraordinary speed, was heading for earth.


    At this time, the sea area of the transmission array is above.


    By releasing tens of thousands of flying swords, Ye Fan is keenly aware of the wind and grass around him.


    The sea seems calm, but ye fan always feels that there is something lurking in the deep sea.


    Obviously, whether or not his identity as a sword God will be found.


    The devil''s first target must be to destroy the teleport array.


    Xiao Zhan and Zhou Lian are just cannon fodder.


    There are behind the scenes people who use them to complete this project.


    The purpose is to avoid confrontation.


    However, for such an important plan, the people behind the scenes will certainly supervise it closely.


    With this in mind, Ye Fan expanded the search scope.


    After a careful search, Ye Fan realized that his divine consciousness was blocked in a sea area in the southwest!


    "Sure enough!"


    Ye Fan did not hesitate to let the flying sword of that area shoot towards the deep sea in an instant!


    The sword light of black and gold stabs into the deep sea, and the resistance of the sea water seems to be nothing.


    Deep in the ocean, a pair of blue eyes, suddenly opened!


    Ye Fan came to the sea area where he had attacked just now.


    With a wave of his hand, the flying sword came back to him.


    "Gone?"


    Ye Fan frowned. This guy dodged his flying sword, and it was all.


    The question is, isn''t it here in an instant?


    How does he move?


    At this time, Zhou nianxian came late.


    "Lord sword God, it''s my carelessness. I''m ashamed!"


    Zhou forgets the immortal self reproach and chagrin, arch hand says.


    "Just now Did you detect anyone leaving here? " Ye Fan asked.


    Zhou forgets the immortal for a moment.


    "What? There was an enemy here just now? "


    "Your two drunkards are not controlled by iraris.


    I''ve seen the power of iraris'' faith. It''s not the same. "


    "Do you mean that other forces are involved in this operation?" Zhou is dignified.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "I''m sure there is a guy hiding in the deep sea.


    That guy is supposed to be the one who secretly works on the earth, but my swordsmanship failed to hit him.


    Just a moment ago, he seems to disappear, even if it is a space transfer spell, there should be space fluctuations.


    I''ve seen a lot of transmissions, but none of them are as fast and undetectable as they were just now.


    Ye Fan frowned. Who is this?


    "Deep sea Disappear in an instant? " Zhou forgets the immortal as if thinking, "is it..."


    "Who do you think of?" Ye Fan asked.


    Although Zhou''s fighting power was not as high as that of him, the ten nobles of the clan must be well-informed.


    "If it''s the devil I think But it''s troublesome, "Zhou said.


    "Which one is it?"


    Just as ye fan asked, his mobile phone rang.


    When ye fan looks, it''s Feng Yueying calling.


    Ye Fan''s heart is pounding!


    "Yingying, what''s the matter?"


    Over there, Feng Yueying''s voice is a little uneasy.


    "Husband Just now, a woman came out of nowhere.


    She She said, "I want to talk to you and let me call you.".


    "Are you all right?" Ye Fan asked.


    Feng Yueying over there didn''t speak again.


    Instead, it was a cold, lazy voice.


    "Don''t worry, sword God, although I want to tear these two beautiful faces to pieces


    However, taking hostages to coerce, this kind of low-grade and crude things, only vulgar waste can do, we can not disdain it. "


    Ye Fanmu exposed a trace of murder, "who are you?"


    "Under the throne of jealousy, commander-in-chief of the orcas, Sophie.".


    Daifei gave a cold smile: "the sword spirit of the sword God is really powerful. You almost hit me.".


    "It''s really the second devil I can bear it. I haven''t found it. "


    "After all, he is a potential strong man who can compete with the demon king. I have to be careful. Everything is for the smooth progress of the plan.


    To tell you the truth, I can''t hide the plan from Fennis, and I think he''s making a mountain out of a molehill.


    Now it seems that the big wolf is very considerate. Your sword sense There is a threat. "


    "Fennis! Alas... " One side of Zhou nianxian only patted his forehead.Ye Fan is also chagrined at his carelessness, since the earth is the strategic point needed by the second and third demons.


    Well, there''s no reason why the second devil doesn''t care, and the third demon is in charge.


    Especially in the case of unsuccessful occupation for the first time.


    As soon as his name of sword God is traced back to the earth, they will surely pay more attention to it.


    It is reasonable that jerox and iraris send demons to attack and occupy in the future!


    "What do you want?" Ye Fan asked in a deep voice.


    "Sword God, don''t be nervous. Why don''t you calm down and go back to the island and have a chat?


    Fennis should have been on his way.


    He also wants to meet face to face for a while. It''s better to give him a chance, the legendary imperial swordsman? "


    "Don''t be angry, anger can''t solve the problem, are you right?"


    Ye Fan hung up the phone, looking to one side of the Zhou forget Xian.


    "What''s the origin of this Delphi?"


    Zhou forgets the immortal wryly: "just thought, can disappear from the deep sea instantaneously, can be her, did not expect really.


    This demon is one of the top strategic players under jerox.


    If regardless of the power of belief, strength should be second only to the level of demon king.


    Unlike Fennis, Delphi was a real fighter.


    Its essence is an ancient magic whale, but all the "ancient" demons are generally very powerful.


    Because the weak ancient demons can''t live to the present, and can''t support so many eras.


    This Delphi family, almost only in jerox''s nest, the endless sea.


    Delphi is the best among the ancient magic whales... "


    "The ancient devil..."


    Ye Fan is depressed. She was very upset when she met gretny, an ancient female insect.


    This Delphi is not as strong as the devil, but certainly not weak.


    "Delphi''s plane rule is special, and it is a powerful manipulation of liquid.


    Generally called "liquid transfer", there are also called "liquid control", "liquid transfer" and so on.


    I haven''t really seen it. I just heard that as long as it is liquid, no matter what it is, it can be controlled instantaneously.


    This kind of control can completely ignore space, distance, matter and so on


    To think of it, just now it should be the sea water on the other side of endless Purgatory and replaced with itself.


    It''s an ancient magic whale. It can turn into liquid by itself, so The replacement will be completed in an instant. "


    Ye fan can''t help being a little stunned. This rule seems to be a bit of juggling, but in fact, as long as you think about it a little bit, you will feel deep terror!


    Liquid, you know, which life has no liquid?


    Moreover, more than 70% of the earth is covered with water!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2827

    Of course, this kind of manipulation is certainly not unstoppable.


    If you can really ignore the opponent, instantly remove the liquid composition, turn the opponent into a "dry man", I am afraid it is really invincible.


    In the face of some opponents with the same strength, Delphi''s plane rule will naturally be disturbed.


    Even so, as long as you control the outside of the liquid, can also produce very terrible lethality.


    Including, its actions will also be unpredictable.


    "Ah..."


    Zhou forgets the immortal bitterly to smile repeatedly, obviously also knew, met a super thorny strong person.


    "If you''re dealing with me, jerox doesn''t need to send Delphi to earth.


    Delphi''s magic whale army has always been an important force in blocking Satan''s army.


    This time, it was really "the light of the sword God". He even sent Delphi, a valiant general.


    I think jerox also knows that ordinary magic generals have no threat to the sword God... "


    The leaf sail is as heavy as water.


    It seems that Delphi is to jerox what Fafner is to Gerard.


    They are all difficult characters next to the devil


    No wonder Fennis didn''t panic at all and sat on the Diaoyutai.


    It turns out that there are such masters in the dark with.


    Ye Fan no longer said anything more and got up to return.


    "Sword God, where are you going


    "Go back.".


    "With Delphi?"


    "Negotiation".


    Ye Fan is not afraid of Delphi, even if she goes with Fennis, Ye Fan will not be afraid.


    It''s just that once they fight strategically, the earth is doomed.


    Even, these two guys are more nervous about the earth than he is.


    Once the earth is destroyed, the aura is lost, and the transmission array is not easy to build.


    Without this base area, there will be a loophole when they block Satan''s defense line.


    So Delphi and Fennis will avoid large-scale war.


    For ye fan, his purpose is to go to the clan alliance.


    If there is a way to solve this problem, it is easy to say other things.


    Now that Fennis wants to talk, let''s see what the devil means.


    "The second and third demons destroyed the transmission array.


    I''m afraid we''ll take the life of this world as hostages and threaten us to give up the earth, "Zhou said.


    "No, threaten with hostages. The devil is not willing to do it.


    Even their powerful demons disdain them. Demons love feathers more than humans.


    On the battlefield, there is no need to cheat in war, but conspiracy and calculation are one thing.


    In private, they look down on them with such despicable tricks.


    Otherwise, Delphi doesn''t need to be so troublesome at all. Just threaten me with the whole human race.


    With her ability, it is estimated that it will take only a few seconds to kill most of the human beings on the earth.


    To put it bluntly, they need face and reputation. Only in this way can they be respected and have a steady stream of faith.


    Kill the chicken and lay the eggs, make yourself and the devil''s reputation bad. The devil will not be so stupid, "Ye Fan shook his head.


    Zhou Feixian nodded, "you are worthy of the sword God. You have intersection with several big demons. You really know the devil''s psychology.


    It is true that although demons often kill ferociously, they do pay attention to reputation and glory.


    But even so, we don''t seem to have any chips to protect the earth.


    "Then give up the planet and give it to the devil, or do you have a way?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I..." Zhou''s face was bitter.


    "In retrospect, Fennis'' strategic thinking is very clear.


    The first step is to destroy the teleport array, so that you can''t get reinforcements.


    This is the biggest bargaining chip and the basis of their negotiations.


    The key to the whole plan is the timing of destruction, which can neither be blocked by you nor by me.


    So, sending you to purgatory and letting both of us go at the same time is a good idea.


    Once you don''t have reinforcements, even if I''m on your side, they can at least protect themselves at two strategic levels.


    If I wasn''t a sword God, just an ordinary earth friar, they would have won by now.


    All the negotiations have been saved. You, the ten, will have to go back on your own.


    Therefore, the human alliance has lost. It has lost completely. The initiative is in the hands of the devil.


    Because of my existence, they are worried that I will do something against them.


    Otherwise, why do they want to negotiate with me seriously.


    To put it bluntly, they are worried and need to reach some agreement with me.


    Of course I''ve been careless. I should guard the transmission array myself, or there won''t be such a mess. ".Ye Fan regretted, but it was too late.


    "Lord sword God, you seem to Attach great importance to this transmission array? " Zhou forgets immortals.


    "I''m going to the clan alliance as soon as possible," Ye Fan said.


    Zhou forgets the immortal to hear, immediately the facial expression is very happy.


    "Well! Excellent! You should go to the clan alliance. We are our own people!


    Are you going to recognize your ancestors and return to Shenlong?


    Or oh By the way, your father is there! "


    Zhou nianxian was laughing.


    If you can ask Ye Fan back, he can also find a little face.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to answer, can''t tell him that he is going to visit the Dragon hall?


    It''s still the kind of "ticket dodging" sneaking in.


    Inferno.


    On the beach, Feng Yueying fidgety, not because of fear, just feel a little creepy.


    The woman next to her, staring at her, as if to peel off her skin, to see the bones.


    The woman had a face of melon seeds. Her makeup was gorgeous and her hair was deep blue.


    Strangely, the hair is like strips of dough, translucent, floating, with bubbles inside.


    At first glance, it''s like some blue balloons flying over a woman''s head.


    Cold temperament, elegant and elegant, wearing a sea blue dress, figure is very eye-catching, is a little strange looking cold beauty.


    "Little sister," said Delphi, smiling.


    Feng Yueying shivered and wondered how she had become her sister.


    "You look good. Have you had plastic surgery? Is the eyelid cut? Nose bulge? I heard you guys are very fashionable in plastic surgery, right? "


    Feng Yueying was a little confused and instinctively shook her head, "no It''s not perfect. "


    "No


    Delphi''s eyes were wide and angry, her hands in her waist, and her eyes were full of jealousy.


    "You swear, you didn''t have plastic surgery? Are you naturally good-looking? "


    Feng Yueying scared heart crazy jump, see behind, Nie Wuyue is toward her make eye.


    Feng Yueying seemed to have some understanding, and then said with an embarrassed smile, "I I lied to you. I fixed it.


    Delphi instantly turned into a soft smile.


    "That''s right. Whether you''re a devil or a man, it''s important to be honest.


    I said How can the facial features look so beautiful? It turns out that it''s made from the back.


    But your temperament and figure are good, little sister, what kind of skin care products do you use? Recommend it to your sister? "


    Delphi sat beside Feng Yueying affectionately, and then began to measure on the woman.


    It seems that we have to compare the three dimensions of two people.


    Feng Yueying is almost crying. Is the devil so neurotic?


    Xu Lingshan is a little depressed beside her. Why is she so interested in Feng Yueying? Does she look a lot worse?


    "Little sister, is it your best to see your family? Is there anything more beautiful than you? " Delphi asked, smiling.


    "Of course, I can only be average..." Feng Yueying said.


    As soon as she said that, Delphi''s smile was cold. "Oh? Really? What do other young ladies look like? Do you have any pictures? "


    Feng Yueying realized that she had said something wrong and turned pale.


    "Oh, Yingying, stop talking nonsense! What is modesty at this time?


    Have you heard Miss Delphi say that you should be honest? "


    Nie Wuyue quickly came to the rescue and said with a smile, "Miss Delphi, our family is the most beautiful.


    She just said that because she was not confident. Of course, it can''t be compared with you. ".


    "Oh That''s it, grandma. You''re so funny.


    I''m a long way off. I''ve been at the bottom of the sea recently. I haven''t taken good care of it. My skin is not in good condition. "Delphi covered her face shyly.


    Nie Wuyue three people cooperate to smile and nod beside, busy say some compliment words.


    Suddenly, Delphi''s smile shrank and she rose.


    The figure turned into a mass of sea water.


    At the same time, the ontology appears on the sea surface.


    "Your sword God, come back.".


    Delphi showed a girl like naive smile and waved to Ye Fan, who was approaching in the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2828

    From afar, Ye Fan can see that Delphi, whose hair is very strange, is bouncing on the sea.


    The woman seems to be jumping off, but she is very cautious.


    It seems to be ready for the fastest liquid transfer at any time.


    "Lord sword God, this demon is Delphi. I heard that she is very concerned about her appearance. Compared with her beautiful women, she often directly disfigure her face.


    She also wanted to be the queen of jerox, competing with many women of the second Kingdom, and many of them were disfigured by her.


    It''s just that Jerome has never meant to make a queen, and Delphi is so powerful that she has always been conniving at her... "


    Zhou forgets the fairy in the back with the voice to remind, such a distance, talk will be Delphi heard.


    "You know a lot," said Ye Fan.


    "Just a little bit of hearing, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not," Zhou said with a smile, with a touch of worry on his face.


    "Sword God, I''ve met you formally, little sister Delphi.


    You scared me with those swords. You can''t be so rude to girls. "Delphi wagged her finger playfully.


    "I heard that you are the ancient devil whale. The youngest one of the ancient demons has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Will my brother not suffer any loss?" Ye Fan asked.


    Delphi''s expression was frozen, and she looked at Zhou nianxian in disgust.


    "The age calculation method of our demons is different from that of human beings, isn''t it, grandfather Zhou?"


    "Ha ha Yes, Miss Delphi is really young and beautiful, "Zhou Feixian said with a smile.


    Ye Fan fell on the beach, and the family members were relieved.


    "Yingying, Shanshan, mom, she didn''t do anything to you, did she?" Ye Fan asked.


    Feng Yueying shook her head and didn''t care too much about what happened just now.


    "Nothing, in fact, it''s nothing. Just like a child, just follow her words," Nie Wuyue said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, there was a cold and overcast pressure on the beach.


    "What do you mean, grandma? Did you just say that I look good, but they are all fake? " Asked Delphi, half smiling.


    "I I don''t mean that, "Nie Wuyue turned pale.


    Ye Fan directly blocks in front of her mother, and suddenly counterattacks.


    It is like an Epee that sweeps away the eight wastelands and dispels the surrounding cold and oppressive wind and the remnant clouds.


    "Why, my mother talks, needs you to teach?"


    The whole Inferno was in a state of panic and tension.


    Although it''s just a confrontation between one man and one devil, it seems that both sides have a million soldiers.


    Zhou nianxian stood aside, all can not help but swallow throat, the atmosphere dare not come out.


    Such an intimidating confrontation had never been seen in the clan alliance.


    These two are top experts in the level of three unique skills.


    After a while, Delphi, with a cool smile, dissipated her authority.


    In a flash, as if from a playful girl, into a noble Queen.


    "It''s just a joke. Why is the sword God so nervous?"


    Ye Fan saw the situation, and then scattered the pressure.


    Nie Wuyue behind the eyes complex looking at his son, full of pride and worry.


    This is the absolute power to win the dignity.


    If there is no Ye Fan, their family can only bow to their knees, frightened.


    However, Ye Fan is also for them, constantly challenging the limit.


    The burden on Ye Fan''s shoulder is too heavy. She is worried that she will crush her son one day.


    Perhaps, when a mediocre ordinary person, also did not have these worries.


    It''s a pity They have no way back.


    Zhou forgets the immortal also nearby to relax a breath, this if fights, this world is over.


    Delphi flashed a faint blue in her eyes and then appeared on the beach.


    "You don''t need this female corpse? Are you going to keep it as an ornament? "


    What she refers to, of course, is Lu Feiyan''s "ice sculpture".


    "She is Miss Delphi''s person, do as you like," Zhou Feixian smiles.


    Delphi jokingly looked at Zhou nianxian, "Zhou forget Xian, you are not simple either.


    I purposely let her not plant the jealousy seed on you, just to avoid being exposed by you.


    I didn''t expect You still suspect her, but it''s a pity that your subordinates didn''t mean it.


    "Zhou Lian and Xiao Zhan are really controlled by the seeds of jealousy?"


    Zhou Feixian sighed, "I should have noticed that the two idiots, jealous of speechless, have become more and more exaggerated, which is my carelessness.".


    "Don''t belittle yourself. If it wasn''t for Fennis, it might have been broken up by you.


    It''s better for Fennis to think carefully and break through from your men. ".


    Delphi reached for Lu Feiyan''s ice sculpture."Of course, thanks to you, let me have a good time, ugly..."


    I just heard a bang!


    The ice sculpture was blown to pieces!


    Feng Yueying exclaimed, covering her mouth with astonishment.


    "She''s dead. Are you so?" Xu Lingshan couldn''t help questioning.


    Delphi shrugged. "No way. I''m not happy to see this face.".


    With that, Delphi looked at the sky.


    "This wolf head, it seems that it will take some time to come here. The scenery here is good. Let''s have morning tea first.".


    Delphi''s fingers were hooked toward the ocean.


    At once, the sea, like obedient servants, turned into exquisite tables and chairs and moved to the beach.


    It''s all liquid, but not a drop of it is dispersed. It''s all like being sealed in a transparent bubble.


    Delphi took out a complete set of exquisite tea sets, all made of precious stones, crystals and jade.


    Just manufacturing technology, we know that it is the top level of the devil.


    One by one, people formed by sea water went to the beach and began to make tea beside them.


    Delphi sat on a sea chair as if nobody was there.


    Holding a cup of hot tea, sipping, a touch of hair, full of aristocratic celebrities.


    "Sword God, Zhou forget the immortal, there''s no need to stand. Fennis will be here for a while.


    This is the ten thousand grade Linghua tea sent to me by the black spirit king. It''s very beautiful.


    It''s not strategic. I don''t want to share it, "Delphi laughs.


    "Miss Delphi, what do you mean by this negotiation, your second Kingdom, may as well talk about it first?" Zhou Feixian tried.


    "Well Although I also want to finish the matter quickly so that I can go back to the front line.


    But his highness jerox said that this time the negotiations were left to Fennis.


    I''m just here to help it, just in case, so It''s no use asking me, "Delphi shook her head.


    Ye Fan had an idea and asked, "how did you come to the earth?"


    "What''s the matter?" Delphi asked with a smile, "is the sword God looking for my warships and subordinates?


    Sorry You''re going to be disappointed.


    This time, I''m the only one who''s allowed me to come here.


    It''s a waste of time for my Orcas to deal with Satan''s army.


    "Did you send it by liquid transfer?" Ye Fan''s eyes show a trace of essence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2829

    Delphi also did not avoid taboo, nodded, "yes, the sword God does not believe it?"


    "Is there really no distance limit for your liquid transfer?"


    Ye Fan feels incredible. It should be connected with Delphi''s divinity and spiritual power.


    If as long as it is liquid, she can ignore the distance for transfer, replacement, then this law is simply the strongest space transmission ah!


    What is its principle? Ye Fan is very curious.


    Delphi felt a little strange. "Sword God, although I didn''t mean to fight with you, what''s the purpose of using my law information like this?"


    "Now that jerox decided that sending you would be safe, what are you afraid of? Why don''t you believe your Lord? " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Don''t provoke me, it''s no harm to tell you. It''s not a secret anyway."


    Delphi was quite proud and said, "my plane rule can really ignore distance.


    Any liquid on the primordial plane, wherever it is, can be displaced.


    Therefore, I come to the earth, really do not need warships, after all, I came alone. ".


    "So how did you lock in and just transfer to earth?" Ye Fan asked.


    "How are you sure that the Dragon shadow of Shenlong''s is just delivered to the place where you want to go?" Delphi asked.


    Ye Fan is stunned. How can he know? That''s a space move that can only be used by the seven robberies!


    "Oh, sorry, the sword God is still a little golden dragon, cluck..." Delphi sniggered.


    Although Zhou nianxian doesn''t quite understand why Ye Fan insists on asking these questions.


    But he still went forward and said in a low voice: "Lord sword God, whether it''s liquid transfer or dragon shadow breaking into the sky, or other space transmission methods.


    Only those who really understand can know why they can go directly from one place to another.


    So you can''t understand, even if Delphi tells you.


    The law is a mysterious thing, which cannot be described by language.


    Ye Fan accidentally looked at Zhou nianxian beside him.


    It is true that he has forgotten.


    Just like his sword meaning, people will not understand if he says it.


    He really didn''t know how to describe it.


    "Lao Zhou, you have something," Ye Fan carefully patted Zhou on the shoulder.


    Ten statues are not only the recognition of cultivation and combat effectiveness, but also worthy of their reputation.


    This time, although Zhou has lost his plot to Fennis, he has already done a good job.


    Zhou forgets the immortal wryly, by a younger generation such appraisal, also is a little embarrassed.


    "Mr. Zhou, I have a question to ask," Delphi said.


    "Oh? Miss Delphi, what can I do for you Asked Zhou.


    "Why do you want to make love with that ugly Lu?


    You and her, you and I Nong Nong, everything, I was cheated by you.


    Even if you want to play it for me, you don''t seem to have to put yourself in it all? " Delphi wondered.


    Ye Fan and several women in the family all look at Zhou nianxian strangely.


    I didn''t expect that the old man played very hard!


    Zhou Feixian coughed his throat and said with a rather embarrassed smile: "although in Miss Delphi''s eyes, this woman is a monster.


    But I''ve never been picky about food, and I think it''s OK, so Push the boat along with the current, and then... "


    There was a chill in the crowd. The old man really dares to say it!


    Delphi chuckled and spurted out the tea.


    "Ha ha, old man Zhou, you''re quite honest. Don''t give them away for nothing?"


    "My fair lady Well, Zhou is also a man who loves little girls.


    Zhou''s face was straight again, and he said, "besides, it''s better for me to deal with this girl''s misfortune.


    If you don''t know what happened between her and me, you will completely cut off this love. "


    "Oh, it''s really for the sake of the younger generation. It''s hard for you," Delphi said.


    Ye Fan looks at these two gossiping guys and laughs bitterly.


    Obviously, he was the enemy. He just destroyed the transmission array and killed people.


    As a result, the two gangs did not smell of gunpowder at all, as if they were old friends chatting over tea.


    But on second thought, this is the essence of the relationship.


    In fact, both sides are in charge of their own affairs. Delphi is for the second demon king, and Zhou is for the benefit of the clan.


    In fact, there are no personal grudges.


    At the strategic level, it''s hard to kill anyone.


    It''s better to be calm and calm than to fight with death. If you can understand your mouth, don''t do it first.


    Before long, these people of the Earth Alliance came back in a hurry.


    Li tongxuan and lane and others were very anxious to know that the transmission array had been destroyed.When I learned that the mysterious blue haired woman on the beach was a strategic demon, she was even more frightened.


    After so many things, they no longer have the pride of being the high-level of the earth, only feel that they are becoming smaller and smaller.


    "Lord sword God, old Zhou".


    Li tongxuan, respectfully, reported: "just now we found that three demon warships have entered the atmosphere.


    But they stopped over the East China Alliance, the West Union and Star Island


    "Hum, this Fennis, all at this time, still so cautious", Zhou nianxian wryly smile.


    "Mr. Zhou What are we going to do next? " Bai Han asked carefully.


    Although the words asked Zhou, but the earth this group of people, all people''s eyes, but aimed at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s shock to them is really impressive.


    The legendary sword God who saved the earth, such mythical characters, let them feel incomparable admiration.


    Before Ye Fan''s various "irresponsible" performance, has become a profound move.


    "Don''t panic. The second and third demons want to build teleportation array on earth, not to destroy the world.


    When Fennis comes, the sword God and I will formally negotiate with them, and you should step down. ".


    When a group of people heard that ye fan would come forward, they all looked at him eagerly. They even nodded, and seemed to feel more secure.


    Before long, a small black warship came down.


    A black armor, dark gold long hair, the body of the big devil wolf, out of the.


    The wolf stepped on the wet beach, every step seemed to make the beach vibrate.


    Although it did not show much ferocity, but only to see this demon wolf, people feel chest tightness.


    A breath of iron and blood soldiers came to my face.


    "Under the throne of wrath, Fennis, head of the order of wolves, is honored to meet the sword God.


    Miss Delphi, Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting... "


    Fennis''s huge Wolf Paw was horizontal in front of him, and he nodded his head slightly and saluted politely.


    "General Fennis, it''s a good strategy. I''m willing to bow down to the wind," Zhou said with a smile.


    In the face of his pale and humiliating opponent, Zhou has no good face.


    "The earth is the last blockade fortress that our two kingdoms jointly want to win.


    Even if you''re not in the soft League, you''re not.


    It''s not a shame for Zhou to lose this time. After all, your failure is doomed, "Fennis said lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2830

    Failure is doomed!?


    Just thought Fennis was very polite, but this sentence immediately showed the tyranny of the demon lord army.


    To put it bluntly, it is to tell people that the human alliance cannot compete with the real demons.


    What a shame!


    Zhou''s face became more and more ugly.


    Ye Fan didn''t take it seriously. It''s reasonable to frustrate the opponent''s spirit before the negotiation.


    However, after calming down, Ye Fan suddenly has some strange ideas in his mind


    "Well, wolf head, you''re here, and make it clear.


    I don''t have so much time to spend. I''m here on earth these days, and I''m out of new clothes, "Delphi urged.


    Fennis looked at Ye Fan and grinned.


    Ye Fan estimates, this should be regarded as "smile".


    "Sword God, I''ve heard about you for a long time. Before entering the atmosphere, I saw your swordsmanship. I admire you.".


    "It''s easy to be polite. Everyone is very busy. You have to negotiate and state your conditions," Ye Fan said.


    "Good, quick.".


    Finnes nodded and said, "it''s very simple, this planet, to be ruled by our highness iraris.


    The teleportation array on earth must be built by our third kingdom. "


    "Don''t think about it!" "People live here are human beings, not half of them are demons!" Zhou said


    "There are 767 worlds in our third kingdom, all of which are inhabited by human beings, and there are some clan children.


    They can also enjoy the treatment of the people of the third kingdom and live in peace with us demons.


    The earth as a pure human world, we will not interfere too much, even can retain the management system here.


    At the same time, the earth will also enjoy the more advanced scientific and technological achievements of our demons, and this civilization will only advance by leaps and bounds.


    No matter if they want to immigrate from star to clan alliance in the future, we will not interfere by force.


    To put it bluntly, what we want is this planet with aura. We have no malice to the people here. "


    Fennis said, and took a look at the East China, west two sides of the human.


    On hearing this, Li tongxuan and lane and others turned pale.


    Yes, demons have the super technology of interstellar migration. In fact, they don''t have to stay on earth.


    That sounds like being occupied by demons. Isn''t that bad?


    "In addition, Mr. Zhou, even if you don''t agree, you human alliance can''t send reinforcements now.


    The reason why you can stand here and talk about these things with me is that the sword God It''s none of your business. ".


    Said Fennis quite frankly.


    Zhou''s face was embarrassed, but he could not refute it.


    "In fact, I always have a question," Ye Fan frowned.


    "Sword God please say," Fennis stretched out the wolf''s paw.


    Ye Fan glances around his eyes and forgets immortals.


    "Previously, according to what I have seen and heard in the seventh kingdom, humans can indeed live normally in the kingdom of demons.


    Although, because of the gap between talent and strength, there must be a distinction between high and low.


    But the human world is also different in strength and weakness, which is the same everywhere.


    Today you said so, I am more sure that the devil does not exclude the people. ".


    "Yes, except for gretny, the sixth demon king, because of the particularity of Zerg.


    The other six kingdoms have the existence of the human world.


    As long as you believe in the devil, any race is a people, "Fennis said.


    "I wonder, then, why does the clan alliance have to take over the earth in advance at the risk of forming a feud with the second and third demons?" Ye Fan asked.


    Fennis and Delphi''s eyes twinkled and looked at Zhou nianxian with deep meaning.


    Zhou''s face changed and he said, "Lord sword God, you don''t know. Once this place is occupied by demons, it will become a fortress.


    With the arrival of Satan''s army, this place will become a battlefield, which will certainly bring harm to the human beings here! "


    "No, it''s not logical.".


    Ye Fan shook his head. "When the first group of special envoys came, they were talking about preventing the earth from getting involved in the demon war.


    But if Satan wants to break through the defense line, if he really wants to take the earth as his stronghold, he can''t escape.


    Once the army of demons comes, will the second and third warlords join hands and still be inferior to the human alliance?


    The earth is occupied by human beings, so Satan''s army dare not come?


    Is it difficult for the three Jue to work together to guard the small earth?


    If I were the commander of the first Kingdom, I knew there were no demons, only humans.


    So I shouldn''t attack here with my heart set?


    After all, human''s combat power and technology are not as good as demons.


    With fewer troops, Satan''s army can take over here and use it as a bridgehead.At that time, the army will be transported here, and the blockade will be more easily broken. "


    Zhou''s face was cloudy and sunny.


    "Mr. Zhou, it seems The sword God said it was reasonable.


    Are you really going to let Feng Xiaotian and all of them come here?


    If that''s the case, I''ll go back and talk to his highness jerox, and we''ll give up the earth, "laughed Delphi.


    "Hum..." Zhou nianxian snorted coldly and looked at Ye Fan in a complicated way: "Lord sword God, how can you speak for the devil?


    This is our human world. How can we easily give it to the devil? "


    "If I care so much about the difference between man and devil, why help the seventh kingdom? Lao Zhou, don''t talk about the topic.


    Ye Fan walked back and forth a few steps and muttered, "if I guess right, there are two possibilities for your human alliance to take over the earth.


    The first one is that you want to start from the ground.


    In fact, whether the first Kingdom or the second or third kingdom allied forces, it does not make much difference to you who occupies the earth.


    The war between the seven demon Kingdoms is far from the human alliance.


    Even if there is a demon emperor, the devil is against the protoss, and he can''t deal with human beings.


    Therefore, after the human alliance occupies the earth, it is tantamount to putting this "strategic fortress" on the table and "waiting for the price to be sold.".


    Whoever can afford enough "price" will take away the world.


    In other words You want to take some money from the devil and sell the earth... "


    The earth''s high-level people present were astonished. Although they thought it was a little strange, it seemed that it was not impossible to


    After all, many people in the special mission don''t take human beings seriously and despise the weak and backward people here.


    For the special mission, the earth is just a "transmission array", and the human beings here do not care.


    "If it''s the first possibility, I think it''s OK.


    The human alliance, for its own interests, has no problem in maximizing the interests of an already dispensable world, "says Ye Fan.


    Fennis opened his mouth even wider and said with a smile, "what''s the opinion of the sword God for the second possibility?"


    Ye Fan''s face cooled down and looked at the uneasy Zhou nianxian.


    "Hello You are not Satan''s men, are you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2831

    Zhou''s face was stiff for a few seconds, and then he waved his hand with a smile, "Lord sword God, you''re joking. How can we be with the first devil Satan?


    Can we help Satan with jerox and iraris?


    Why should our clan alliance join in the war between the demons


    "If I hadn''t seen them, because they were jealous, they would have killed the wind and didn''t speak. I probably wouldn''t have thought of that..."


    Ye Fan sighed: "judging from their performance, there is no unity within the human alliance.


    Since they can be so jealous that they can kill the geniuses of the clan, then you big clans may not have the same heart? "


    "Sword God! You don''t want to be bloody! "


    Bai Han then stood up and said in a rage: "even if you have high strength, you are not qualified to slander old Zhou like this!"


    "Yes, we all want to keep the people here from being trampled by demons. How can we have such a mess?"


    "The heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman."


    At once, several members of the special envoy group came forward to denounce.


    Ye Fan glanced at them lightly.


    "Did you know that ye Shupei believed in iraris before he revealed his identity?"


    Bai Han and others were speechless and frowned.


    "Your own opinion does not mean that the rest of you in the human alliance think the same way.".


    "Naturally, some of the special envoys feel that this plan is on the surface.".


    However, it is precisely because you can cheat your own people that you can deceive others and let everyone believe it.


    "To tell you the truth, you are not at the top of the clan alliance. How many secrets can you know behind the scenes?"


    Bai Han and a group of people were extremely ugly.


    Thinking that ye Shupei, Zhou Lian, Xiao Zhan and so on have become traitors of the clan, they all lose their confidence.


    Zhou''s smile was more and more reluctant, "Lord sword God, how much do you think about it? Do you forget how much I look forward to your return to the clan.


    Our clan alliance is your solid backing, which is all from the bottom of my heart. "


    "Is it?"


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "then I ask you, Zhou Lian and Xiao Zhan are controlled by the seeds of jealousy. Don''t you really notice?"


    "You know that Lu Feiyan has a problem, but you have to bring her to me for such a long time, to this reversal drama.".


    "At first glance, it seems that you are plotting strategies, but the more I think about it It feels like you don''t matter at all.


    "Don''t you watch her every move carefully when you know she has a problem? Even if you don''t watch yourself, don''t send someone you can trust? "


    "Under your nose, Lu Feiyan can complete this series of operations. Is she really so good?"


    After a series of questions, Zhou''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Ye Fan touched his chin and said, "I just thought that I was too careless. I should go and stare at the transmission array myself.


    But on second thought, you should be the special envoy who knows the importance of the transmission array.


    It is because I have always felt that you will protect the transmission array wholeheartedly, I have always been more at ease.


    But you know that Fennis is looking at you, and the transmission array is your most important amulet.


    Do you have the leisure to take a Lu Feiyan and leave aside the critical period of the construction of the transmission array and come here to "perform"?


    It seems that Lu Feiyan killed two birds with one stone. He restrained you and me and let those two guys do it.


    In fact It''s just that you play with her so that the teleport array can be destroyed.


    Even, with the sword of jerox the second demon, kill Feng Buyu, right? "


    "The more you say it, the more ridiculous it is. Lord sword, what is the benefit of doing this?


    You think too much! It''s really chilling to say that I''ve taken refuge in Satan Zhou forgets the immortal.


    Yes, the key to all this is that I really don''t have direct evidence.


    Ye Fan looks back and looks at Fennis.


    "However, the head of Fennis came to me for negotiation, which made me have more confidence in my own calculation.".


    "Oh? What did the sword God say? " Fennis asked with a smile.


    "You put three warships in the world''s three major human gathering places.


    That''s because, you know, if I''m going to kill you, you''re not going to survive.


    Even if this Delphi is present, she can only protect herself, not you.


    But you should check my information and know that I will not embarrass you with the whole human race as a chip. "


    "Yes, I''m ashamed to say that, but it''s not like that. I really dare not stand here and negotiate with the sword God," Fennis said.


    There is a problem.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "what position will I take to kill you?"


    Fennis''s eyes flashed over a fine awn and murmured, "yes Why does the sword God want to kill me"It''s no secret that I''m close to the seventh kingdom.


    If I kill you on behalf of the seventh kingdom, I will only add frost to the snow of the seventh kingdom. It is not worthwhile and unnecessary.


    As the human alliance, clan, I have no reason to kill you.


    So, the only possibility You''re guessing that I might be working with Satan, right? "


    Finnes''s eyelids jumped. "What''s the point?"


    "If I''m with Satan, I''ll kill the strategic level of the second and third kingdoms.


    Especially to kill a wise general like you is too normal.


    As for why I joined hands with Satan, it''s not hard to understand.


    Satan wants to break through the blockade between your two kingdoms and directly annex several relatively weak kingdoms.


    Once the power of its belief reaches the point of crushing other demons, it will have a large number of soldiers and the devil emperor will be around the corner.


    However, it is now trapped in a quagmire. You two and three have been blocking it. It has no breakthrough.


    So it''s also important for Satan to take the earth.


    Clan alliance, maybe Satan''s agent, and I It could be Satan''s agent! "


    "The king swordsman, also can work for Satan?" Delphi asked, smiling.


    "Of course it''s not surrender to Satan, but cooperation It''s also possible, "Ye Fan said.


    Finnes nodded. "Yes, to be honest, I do have this suspicion.


    Do you know why I think so


    Ye Fan sighed: "the seventh kingdom needs breathing, and the abyss witch needs time to grow up.


    You must think that what I want to do now is to make the seventh kingdom as safe as possible for tens of thousands of years.


    The reason why the seventh kingdom is in such a mess now is that Satan, jerox and iraris are all in good health and have no chance to go to war.


    The fourth is belfinger, the king of laziness. He is famous for his own living.


    The upper does not offend, the lower is not greedy. Frankly speaking, it is sandwiched in the middle and dare not move.


    Therefore, the old five gaired and the old six gretny, together to bully Asmod.


    They can''t help it. If they don''t take advantage of the stable situation, they will be in danger.


    But If Satan could break through the line of defense, it would be different.


    At first glance, it seems to be bad for the seventh kingdom, but is it really so? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2832

    Ye Fan shook his head and continued: "jerox and iraris can really watch the fire from the shore and watch Satan''s expedition around and strengthen his power?


    It''s impossible. The demons of your two families are bound to get involved in the war.


    At that time, you three countries are close, and you must be the most fierce.


    The fourth belfinger can be ignored, because it can only seek self-protection in the cracks.


    Gayder and gretny, it''s not easy.


    As soon as the first three of you fight each other, we must eliminate the hidden dangers in the rear.


    If you don''t clean up the fifth and the sixth, how can you rest assured to fight in front?


    As for the seventh kingdom, no matter how bad the situation is, it will not be worse than it is now.


    Now we are surrounded by enemies on all sides, and we have no one to share.


    Once we all fight, the spearheads point at each other, but it will be a breathing opportunity.


    Again I was in the seventh kingdom, and beryl, the old demon king, was also out of the mountain.


    Maybe it''s easier for you, the first three kingdoms, to deal with Gerrard and gretny. "


    Ye Fan sighed: "these are just my guess.


    To be honest, if I had a chance to meet Satan, I might choose to cooperate with him.


    It''s just that, commander Fennis, this time you are worried. I really haven''t contacted Satan.


    "Pa Pa Bang... "


    Fennis clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the sword God has already thought of all that I think in my heart.


    Yes, it is because, in my opinion, all the seven kingdoms are involved in the war, which is the best situation for the seventh kingdom.


    Therefore, I wonder if the sword God wants to join hands with Satan to disturb this pool.


    But since the sword God himself admits that he is not with Satan


    Then I naturally believe in you. After all, the emperor has his word.


    With that, Fennis turned to look at Zhou, a pair of wolf eyes flashing green light.


    "Now it seems that only Mr. Zhou is the biggest suspect.


    Destroy the teleportation array to prevent reinforcements from the human alliance.


    Miss Delphi, if I''m right, Satan should have sent an army to try to occupy the earth? "


    Fennis looked at the evil woman drinking tea.


    "Hee hee Yes, but it''s blocked by my orcas.


    Wolf head, you can really calculate. They are the same as you said.


    If I fight with you one day, I must be careful. "Delphi blinked.


    Zhou''s face was pale, "it''s all nonsense! You have no evidence at all!


    Why, are you two kingdoms going to war with our human alliance? "


    "Old Zhou, it''s not elegant to shout so much.".


    Fennis shook his head regretfully and said, "it doesn''t matter if you are killed or not.


    Even if you are really a Satan, it is more useful to keep you in the clan than to kill you.


    The important thing is that you don''t represent the human alliance. You know how many factions your clan has.


    Three Jue are not one heart, not to mention you ten? The seven Dharma gods in the realm of orpha form a school of their own.


    If the sword God is not Satan''s partner, from the performance of Satan''s army


    Most of Satan chose partners from your human alliance and even recruited believers.


    The wind does not speak, is the fengxiaotian one vein, receives the beloved descendant.


    If he is killed by the believers of jerox, not to mention the whole human alliance, at least most of the comedians will do it.


    That''s a great opportunity to get rid of Feng Xiaotian.


    How many of your clan''s green dragons were planted in their own hands during the robbery? You must know better than me.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand that an abyss witch is already a big problem in Satan''s mind.


    If there is an imperial swordsman to protect the abyss witch, it will be more difficult.


    An imperial swordsman of Shenlong family What is the concept of Ha ha... "


    Fennis turned to look at Ye Fan with a smile.


    Ye Fan''s brows are locked. Fennis is not surprising. He never stops talking. His words are hidden.


    Although some of them must have been deliberately provoking his relationship with the clan.


    But there must be some that are true.


    The internal struggle of the clan is obvious.


    But ye fan didn''t expect that even Qinglong was killed.


    Of course, there must be other clans who have been killed.


    The world is dangerous. It seems that if you really go to the clan alliance, you can''t trust anyone.


    "Your two negotiation needs are over.".


    Ye Fan said, "build your teleportation array on earth, and then make sure that I''m not working with Satan.".


    "Exactly, if the sword God has any idea, you can put it forward.".


    "For example, if you want to benefit the world''s human beings, migrate human residents and so on, we can try our best to satisfy the third kingdom.".On one side, the high-level of the Earth Alliance all showed the color of hope.


    If the sword God supports them, they are not afraid to be ruled by demons.


    In the words just now, they have once again realized the weight of Ye Fan in the Taiji plane.


    Even Satan must be afraid of three points, focus on care!


    "These things, let the people of this world, talk to you, I don''t care.".


    Ye Fan merciless words, but let the earth people instantly fall to the bottom.


    "Mr. Ye! Oh no, Lord sword! You You really don''t care about us? " Cried Ryan.


    Ye Fan said angrily, "are you a three-year-old child? Do you need me to communicate with the superior leaders? "


    "No It is said that But... "


    Ye Fan was too lazy to listen, and directly said to Fennis: "my request is very simple. You can rebuild a transmission array and send me to the clan alliance. When I send it, the transmission array can be destroyed.".


    "What?" Fennis thought he had heard something wrong.


    Delphi was also suspicious.


    "Sword God, are you serious?"


    "Yes, my old man is in the clan alliance. I have something to look for him, and I will take my mother there to let them reunite," Ye Fan said casually.


    "I When did I say I was going? You child Nie Wuyue blushes.


    "Oh, Ma, even if you don''t go, I''ll go," Ye Fan winked at Nie Wuyue.


    Nie Wuyue will understand, this just put on a pretense of gas drum: "OK, go to find that heartless man, give him some color to see!"


    "If the sword God insists on building it, it''s OK, but unfortunately, we can''t build the transmission array to the clan alliance.


    Because of the core materials and technology, our great kingdoms and the human alliance are not unified, "finnes shook his head.


    Ye Fan took a look at Zhou nianxian beside him, "is it true?"


    Zhou forgets the immortal at this moment, which has the mood to take care of, has no good spirit ground "hum" the voice, "sword God Lord is so intelligent, why ask me?"


    "Sword God, I Fennis will use some small tricks, but deception and strategy are two different things," Fennis said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll make another request." Ye Fan pointed to Delphi behind. "I''m very interested in your rules. Fight with me. When I''m happy, I''ll let you build a transmission array!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2833

    "By what?"


    Delphi strongly protested, "people have to go back to skin care and take a hot bath."


    "Sword God, it''s not necessary. You''ll have nothing to do with Miss Delphi.


    You can''t force her to fight you head-on. Your sword is strong in the front, and her law is strong in flexibility.


    Otherwise, the Lord of jerox would not have sent her, "said Fennis, frowning.


    "If you don''t agree, you don''t want to build a teleportation array on earth. Don''t think I''ll talk about it casually


    I know you want to say that three warships can destroy human beings on earth at any time.


    But don''t forget, Delphi can go, you I can''t run away.


    Moreover, I can destroy the spirit pulse of the earth. No one will build a transmission array at that time.


    Your chain of blockade, there will be loopholes


    You have also admitted just now that Satan''s breakthrough and the beginning of war among your three countries are the situation I hope to see. "


    Ye Fan grinned: "by contrast, let Delphi fight me once and for all, isn''t it a lot of worry?"


    "You''re going to lose the whole earth just to fight with me?" Delphi looked incredulous.


    "The sword God laughs, as far as I know, you are not such a person," said Fennis with a smile.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "maybe I didn''t do this before.


    But Considering the situation of the seventh kingdom, a small earth is worth sacrificing. ".


    Fennis frowned.


    On second thought, if ye fan forcibly obstructs them from building the transmission array, it will be endless trouble.


    At that time, Satan''s army will gather again. As long as we break through the magic whale army, most of the earth will be captured.


    At that time, the second and third King''s chain of blockade, the previous efforts were all in vain.


    "Well, do you want to make a bet with me? See if I dare to kill you all... " Ye Fan laughs evil way.


    Fennis has a pair of wolf eyes, pupils are tight and his face is deep.


    "Miss Delphi, since the sword God appreciates your strength so much, it is also an honor.


    And I''d like you to compete with the sword God, "sighed FeNiS.


    Delphi''s face was clouded and gnashed.


    I can''t stand this appreciation.


    "General Delphi!" "This is the quickest way to solve the problem at present," he said solemnly.


    Delphi took a few deep breaths, calmed down, and managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "Well, my dear sword God, how would you like to fight?"


    Ye Fan smiles in his heart. Sure enough, the two magic generals still agreed.


    A fight can be done once and for all. As long as they are both mentally normal, they will not refuse.


    Although Delphi felt uncomfortable and threatened, she couldn''t help it.


    Because if ye fan insists on preventing them from building the transmission array, the consequences they have to bear are far more serious than this competition. I don''t know.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you don''t die, you can fight as you like.


    The main thing is to learn from each other, so we should pay more attention to skills than to practice.


    Otherwise, you and I will do our best. I''m afraid the planet will be destroyed before you build the teleportation array. ".


    "I''m sorry, little sister, I''m afraid my rules can''t break your imperial sword sense.


    Don''t blame me if I just try to avoid it, "Delphi said.


    "You may hide, as long as you don''t hide too far.


    Otherwise The wasted time is the time for you to build the transmission array, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Delphi hummed, and originally wanted to send it directly from one part of the earth to the other end to let Ye Fan fly around.


    If you look at it, it can only be within a fixed range. Otherwise, Ye Fan has been saying that he is not happy. Isn''t it going to take a long time?


    "Boom


    The sea water in all directions of the island sends out bursts of boiling sound.


    Numerous bubbles and currents, eddies, emerge everywhere in the sea.


    The pressure of the heavenly realm was released from Delphi.


    "It''s OK to start a new cultivation?" Asked Delphi.


    "No problem," Ye Fan directly dispersed, four disintegrated, and became one.


    In fact, even if it is disintegrated, Ye Fan''s accomplishments have been more than just opening the sky.


    However, as long as the fight is stopped, there will be no risk.


    Although Delphi is a very uninterested look, but if this woman Yin his hand, suddenly strengthen the cultivation, Ye Fan is also likely to be seriously injured.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to lose Jingzhou carelessly.


    All the people around, except Zhou and Fennis, have retreated.


    The high-level people of the earth, although very much want to see the match of the strong, but still small life matters.


    "Sword God little brother, I''m not polite?"Delphi instantly turned into liquid form and became transparent.


    At the same time, Ye Fan feels his body, water is frantically trying to volatilize out!


    Ye Fan uses the Dragon Spirit to strengthen the spiritual defense, blocking the loss of water in his body.


    His eyes were ablaze with black and gold, and everything around him began to turn into energy form.


    Delfi''s body as like as two peas.


    It''s not about energy composition, it''s a form of operation


    Her law seems to unify the body and the sea directly into one category.


    "Break the day!"


    Ye Fan is trying to make a quick step forward with a sword!


    Although it is a contest, Ye Fan is also playing seriously.


    Otherwise, you can''t force Delphi to escape.


    As soon as Ye Fan''s sword moves, Delphi''s body changes!


    The sword is startled to flash by!


    A mass of sea water is torn!


    In a flash, Delphi has appeared in the ocean!


    Transfer! At that moment, she replaced herself with sea water!


    Damn, it''s so fast. I didn''t catch any details!


    Ye Fan sighs in his heart, but he is not discouraged.


    All this, too, was in his expectation.


    Some of them are simple and easy to understand, while others are very complex and precise.


    For example, Grandet''s phantom law is relatively easy to master.


    Because most of the key laws are concentrated in the illusion.


    But it''s hard for ye fan to see through, such as those of Fafner and beliel.


    Some of them are in a moment, some of them are very colorful, and the law itself has many changes.


    As for Qinglong, which is linked with blood, it is more complicated.


    Ye fan can use the unparalleled law, force to ignore.


    But it''s another thing to learn.


    At present, Delphi''s liquid transfer is also a matter of a moment.


    Once the transfer is complete, there is no trace.


    Ye Fan needs more time, more observations.


    These thoughts, in Ye Fan''s mind, are just like a flash.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Fan at the foot of a little, the figure quickly swept toward the sea!


    Thousands of flying swords ignite the black and golden flame, and explode under the sea water!


    Under the sea, Delphi''s breath disappears!


    Heaven?!


    Ye Fan looked up in amazement and saw a pure liquid "cloud" in the sky!


    This guy actually moved millions of tons of seawater into the sky, forming the sky lake!?


    At the same time, she also took this, directly transferred to the sky!


    Ye Fan''s flying sword fell into the air!


    Delphi''s blue eyes are cold, direct counter attack!


    "The feast of the Dragon Emperor!"


    The sky lake turned into hundreds of ferocious Water Dragons, roaring towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fangang is going to avoid it. He finds it wrong!


    In a flash, these Water Dragons ignored the space distance and moved to Ye Fan!


    Yeah! This guy uses liquid, ignoring distance!!


    Equal to her attack, no trajectory at all, all direct hits!?


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan felt exposed to hundreds of super high pressure water guns, his body was severely pushed into the deep sea!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2834

    Fortunately, Ye Fan''s sword idea can withstand this kind of lethality.


    After stabilizing his body shape, Ye Fan unfolds the dragon scale sword wings in the deep sea, directly avoiding the attack of the water dragon.


    As soon as he flew out of the sea, Ye Fan saw that the sky was covered by the sun, and there were hundreds of magic dragons formed by sea water!!


    "Go down again, my Lord? Cluck... "


    Ye Fan''s ear reverberates with Delphi''s ridicule.


    Without waiting for him to think more, he has been pushed into the deep sea again!


    Damn it! This woman directly transferred the water dragon to his route of action!


    That is to say, if the speed is not as fast as her liquid transfer, it will always be a passive situation!


    This jerox, no wonder you believe in Delphi so much.


    This law, the actual combat is particularly terrible!


    At first, I just thought it was a teleportation escape. It was more flexible.


    But when liquid and Delphi''s powerful cultivation are combined, frontal combat is even more powerful!


    These water dragons are only combined with the power of the devil.


    If Delphi goes all out, I''m afraid it can select several of the general strategic level!


    What''s more, this law is almost invincible.


    Even if ye fan uses absolute force to crush Delphi.


    She can still get away from Ye Fan by liquid transfer.


    Unless, her own sword, too fast for her to react


    But ye fan reckons that even if he enters the Wuwo sword state, he can''t do it so fast.


    I''m afraid that we can really master the power of Wujian, or reach the seven robberies of Qinglong and master the power of the law of space.


    Either it is too fast, or it imprisons and disturbs the space.


    Now I, in the face of Delphi, if the other party really wants to run, I really have no way to take her.


    However, Ye Fan has no idea to win Delphi.


    All he wanted was to keep watching Delphi.


    Whether it is the transfer of liquid, or the body and liquid displacement transfer.


    Ye Fan hopes that Delphi can play happily and happily, so that she can work harder.


    If you fight too hard and make Delphi nervous and afraid, it''s not good for you.


    Ye Fan once again came out of the sea, and continued to wave several pieces of Yan Mie embers to cut off the water dragon.


    "Stars at dawn!"


    Ye Fan throws his sword into the air, symbolically counterattack.


    A black and golden comet, straight into the sky!


    At the same energy level, Delphi cannot block Ye Fan''s attack.


    Naturally, she can only choose liquid transfer, avoiding Ye Fan''s sword.


    "Brother sword God, it''s a pity you didn''t hit it again.".


    Delphi had a good laugh, and the feeling of teasing the sword God made her feel good.


    As long as she didn''t work hard, she could play the sword God between her hands.


    Ye Fan showed a look of depression and chagrin, "Damn it!"


    The heart is a secret smile, happy is good, happy on the full display.


    Soon, Delphi became more and more relaxed and began to use liquid transfer continuously, winding around the sails.


    Ye Fan fluttered to and fro, which made Delphi happy.


    On the shore, Fennis saw the scene with a slight suspicion.


    Zhou nianxian shakes his head and sighs, thinking it is a waste of time.


    Time, minutes and seconds passed.


    Unconsciously, it has been called from the morning to the afternoon.


    Ye Fan did not know to see tens of thousands of liquid transfer.


    Although the cultivation of the two men, in fact, such a close fight, play for several years is not a problem.


    However, after a long time of exchange, it will naturally feel boring.


    They started out just above and deep in the ocean.


    On the way, Delphi was so tired that she simply transferred the sea water to space.


    Suspended in the sea water in space, Ye Fan fought with her for hundreds of rounds.


    Ye fancai realized that if Delphi wanted to, she could even let the liquid of the earth go directly into outer space.


    In this way, we don''t have to kill people, and the human race will be extinct.


    Of course, the foundation of all this is that Delphi has strong enough cultivation.


    "Lord sword God, you haven''t played enough?"


    Delphi''s figure disappeared in an instant and went deep into the ocean.


    Her voice was constantly coming from all sides of the ocean, and it was obvious that her figure was constantly changing directions.


    "Did not catch you, I am not reconciled," Ye Fan way.


    "If you can catch me, will your highness jerox send me here?" Delphi sighed.


    "Is there really no limit to your transfer? You don''t really ask for liquids, where they exist? "


    Ye Fan asked.


    After watching this for a long time, Ye Fan has actually figured out some general rules for operation.However, Ye Fan did not dare to try in front of Delphi.


    Once she tried to catch up with the other''s rules, Delphi must have seen his purpose.


    Therefore, Ye Fan has only one chance to learn. He must try his best to steal a teacher before Delphi is aware of it.


    It''s said that there is no requirement, as long as it is liquid.


    "But you haven''t been to the earth. How do you locate it?"


    "I haven''t been here, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t understand the liquid here.".


    Liquid Understand?


    Ye Fan squints


    Do you mean


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, "is it possible that your law is to turn yourself into the law itself?"


    Ye Fan doesn''t know. Is that right.


    This is a definition that is difficult to express in words.


    In Ye Fan''s opinion, it is possible that Delphi herself was "nonexistent" at the time of liquid transfer.


    As long as it is liquid, the law of liquid transfer is tenable.


    Delphi just needs to turn herself into a law, so it doesn''t matter where she is.


    It''s like, a mathematical formula, it''s applicable everywhere.


    It doesn''t matter what the specific number is. Just fill it in.


    Of course, this is only a rough concept.


    All kinds of internal complex details can not be expressed by simple language.


    Ye Fan has seen it for tens of thousands of times, but he has only found out the outline.


    "Sword God Are you really just interested in my rules? "


    Delphi was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked in doubt.


    Ye Fan''s heart is pounding!


    Sure enough, as long as you cross the line a little bit, the other side will be alert!


    Delphi looks nervous, like a spoiled lady, but after all, she is the commander-in-chief of the army, the ancient devil.


    Many things, it does not say, does not mean that it has no bottom.


    "What? What else is it? " Ye Fan''s face did not change.


    "Simple interest, need to think so carefully?" Delphi was suspicious.


    Ye Fan''s heart is happy, Delphi will say so, it seems that his guess, mostly a little close!


    Become the law of oneself


    He has never thought of this before!


    I''ve been talking about mastering the law and applying the law.


    But If you are the law, is it more thorough?


    No sword, no sword It seems that this is the same thing!


    In fact, the concept of "I" has been abandoned in my own swords.


    Delphi''s law may not be able to ignore distance in the beginning.


    It''s just that she''s lifted up to the highest level.


    Therefore, she can achieve the law of complete incarnation, moving through the liquid of the whole plane.


    "Miss Delphi, you won''t make any excuse to have a rest after all this time?"


    Ye Fan looked discontented, "this perfunctory me, but it will delay the construction of your transmission array.".


    "Well, there should be a limit! Is it hard to keep fighting? "


    "Three days! According to the intensity just now, after three days, I will never be entangled again!


    Of course, if you deliberately let me catch you, I won''t recognize it. "


    "What a trouble I didn''t expect that the sword God is a stickler! "


    "I prefer to stick beautiful women. If you are Fennis, I will never stick to you," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "This It''s good to hear, cluck... "


    Delphi was in a good mood again. "For the sake of the sword God, I''ll play with you for three days!"


    Ye Fan''s heart burst into a bitter smile, had known that this female devil head liked to listen to this, there was not so much trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2835

    In the sky of purgatory, there was a constant storm, lightning and thunder.


    People all over the world, including friars, shiver and dare not go out.


    They finally saw what a real "fairy fight" is.


    Although Ye Fan and Delphi have deliberately converged, but the sea area near endless purgatory, tsunamis and earthquakes continue.


    Fortunately, in the current human civilization, it is still not a big problem to deal with these disasters.


    Two days later, Donghua city.


    Wind does not speak, muddleheaded, returned to his and Lu Feiyan cohabitation in the high-rise apartment.


    He would not have returned to this sad place.


    However, from the special envoy group that Lu Feiyan has disappeared, it is still difficult for the wind to speak.


    His wound is not yet healed and his face is pale.


    Powerless to lean on the sofa, the wind looked at the ceiling, stunned.


    At present, it seems that Lu Feiyan''s figure is still smiling at him and calling his name.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Why come back..."


    "Is it worth it to feel sorry for her?"


    "The wind doesn''t speak Don''t be silly. She just takes advantage of you... "


    Ask yourself sentence by sentence, let the wind not language, heart like a knife.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The doorbell rang.


    The wind did not speak to wake up, some doubt to the door.


    Open the door. It''s the drone messenger.


    "Mr. fengbuyu, please sign in," drone voice said.


    "Who sent it to me?"


    "Anonymous, detected, no risk on the letterhead."


    Feng Buyu took the letter and returned to the house.


    Paper stationery is rare. Unless there is something particularly important and meaningful, people will use it.


    Feng Buyu took out the writing paper. When he saw the handwriting inside, he was stunned!


    "No language brother


    This letter was delayed by the post office.


    When you get the letter, it means I''m no longer here.


    To be honest, I don''t want you to receive this letter.


    You shouldn''t go back there. I''m not worth your nostalgia, and I''m not worth making you sad.


    But if you do receive this letter I''m really happy.


    Sorry, I used you.


    I know how much I''m sorry for doesn''t help.


    But for the last time, please believe me


    There is only one thing that I didn''t cheat you -


    I love you and I really do.


    But, I this kind of woman, does not deserve to have the love.


    Unconsciously, I have done too many wrong things, and I have been unable to turn back.


    I want to be tied up on a ferry to hell, no matter how hard I struggle, I''m heading for destruction.


    Fortunately, I have been very happy with you for a few months.


    No language brother You must be happy.


    You didn''t do anything wrong. The only mistake is that you met me


    I hope you can find a really to you, will not cheat you, is worth your love good girl.


    When you meet a bad woman like me, you will be more cautious if you want to come.


    Hehe, this may be the only thing I can help you with.


    Well Come on, never come back. You don''t belong here.


    If there is an afterlife, I hope we will not meet


    Take care of


    Smoke... "


    There was a hush in the room.


    Flutter!


    The wind didn''t speak to kneel on the ground, tears welled up.


    He hugged the letter and curled up on the cold floor, shaking.


    "Yan Er It''s not you, it''s the world that''s wrong... "


    "You are just a weak woman. Why don''t they let you go..."


    "Those who take advantage of you and hurt you deserve to die..."


    For a long time, the wind did not speak to wipe away the tears and stood up.


    Quietly collect the letter paper, the wind does not speak to turn around, looking at the landing window, the dark clouds rolling sky.


    His face is deep and cold, and his eyes are deep, showing an unprecedented firmness


    At the same time.


    The other end of the sky.


    The sky near inferno.


    A black and a blue two figures, blinking in an instant, do not know hundreds of times.


    Zhou and Fennis stood on the beach, watching the battle.


    Apart from the two of them, no one can appreciate it so close.


    Now that the overall situation has been decided, one man, one devil, there is no meaning of tit for tat.


    As a strategic level, you can see such a top-level strategy level skill match, naturally you will not miss it.


    "General Fennis, is it my delusion?""Why do you feel that the sword God seems to be faster?" Zhou asked


    "Maybe, I''m just used to it, so I can start to deal with the transfer ahead of time," Fennis squinted.


    "Habits? How can you get used to this liquid transfer, which is traceless? "


    "He is a sword God, and naturally he has his uniqueness.".


    Zhou forgets the immortal speechless, had to smile bitterly, "that also can''t be so outrageous, perhaps just we see for a long time, produce illusion".


    Delphi, who had been fighting all the time, didn''t notice much.


    After the impact of ultra-high frequency, the sword meaning of YeFan''s body protection appeared a little weak.


    Water in the body, including blood, immediately began to be stripped!


    Ye Fan quickly improved his mental strength and blocked this dangerous state!


    Rao is so, or a part of the blood essence was extracted.


    "No fun..."


    Delphi finally couldn''t stand it again and began to complain.


    "Little brother of sword God, it''s been nearly three days. It''s impossible to tell the winner from the loser.".


    "If you move a little bit real, you have to suppress cultivation immediately. It''s boring.".


    "Nonsense", Ye Fan said, "you transfer my blood, can''t you let me be sucked by you


    "But they are really tired of fighting!" Delphi rolled her eyes.


    Ye Fan''s heart a total, said with a smile: "that''s it, stop here.".


    Delphi''s expression of relief was suddenly on her face.


    One moved to the shore and waved to Fennis.


    Wolf head, my mission is over, and I''ll leave it to you.


    "Miss Delphi''s hard work," said Fennis politely, nodding.


    "it''s really hard. Go back and say hello to me for Shelley''s sister. I''ll make her an ice and snow mask when I''m free."


    Before Delphi''s voice dropped, her figure turned into a pool of liquid and moved away.


    Ye Fan put up his sword, came over and said curiously, "who is Shelley?"


    "The affairs officer of Her Highness, the snow witch, and miss Delphi are good friends," said Fennis.


    Ye Fan listens to some strange, this group of old evil girl still have a girl friend to say?


    "The sword God seems very surprised? Speaking of the sword God, you have seen faverna, the magic dragon of the fifth kingdom.


    Farfner and Delphi and Shelley are also very close friends, "Fennis said.


    "The second and third kingdoms are close to each other, and the female dragon of the fifth kingdom is also their best friend?"


    Ye Fan feels incredible.


    "Although there are continuous wars among the seven kingdoms, the" Fiesta "once every 100000 years is a grand gathering of the whole demon clan.


    The king of the seven kingdoms, strategic level magic generals, will worship the "demons", that is, the Hongmeng master of our demon family.


    That is to say, in the Fiesta, they become intimate friends and keep in touch with each other in private.


    For example, the last general has a good relationship with general sasm of the seventh kingdom, "grinned Fennis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2836

    "Do you demons have this kind of party?" Ye Fan said unexpectedly.


    "Of course, there are gods, clans, and their own ceremonies.


    Even in history, it has been recorded that the master of Hongmeng revealed miracles in the ceremony. "


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered that gretny seemed to have said that it had witnessed the miracle of Hongmeng.


    Is it possible that Is it in the Fiesta?


    "It seems that you, the strategic level magic generals, are old acquaintances in private as well as their own masters."


    "The war between the demons is, of course, to fight for the position of the devil emperor, but it is also to train our demons.


    Only by maintaining the fighting power of the demons, can we have the position of Taishi plane and not be afraid of the Protoss.


    In the time of war with the protoss, our seven kingdoms are even allies.


    This, in fact, is also a truth for you.


    So it''s not easy for anyone who wants to swallow up anyone, "funIs laughs.


    Ye Fan nodded, in fact, which race, have these problems, see more is not strange.


    "Lord sword God, since you are satisfied, I will send someone to build the transmission array."


    "No problem."


    Ye Fan is in a hurry to practice the rules. Where is the mind tube transmission array?


    Zhou nianxian is next to him and wants to fight for it.


    "Lord sword! Of course you agreed to let iraris build the teleport array.


    But we can also, in Inferno, rebuild one!


    Aren''t you going to the clan alliance? We can... "


    Not waiting for Zhou to finish forgetting the immortal, Ye Fan directly lifted his hand and interrupted.


    "I''ll kill anyone who dares to mess around in my house


    You want to build a transmission array and discuss it with Fennis.


    Finish saying, put down a face embarrassed Zhou nianxian, Ye Fan goes home directly.


    Although the earth is ruled by demons, there is no big difference, but ye fan is not at ease.


    To be on the safe side, Ye Fan decides to let her mother and two women go to the famine for a while through the space jumping device.


    Nie Wuyue several people know the situation, but also understand Ye Fan''s decision.


    In fact, Nie Wuyue also wanted to go to Honghuang for a long time. He just took this opportunity and went directly.


    Ye Fan and Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan, two women, also made an explanation.


    "When you arrive at Dazheng, stay in the imperial city of Dazheng, or go to Xuanyuan city. It''s up to you.".


    "If mom wants to meet the parents over there, it doesn''t matter. What do you say?".


    Feng Yueying worried: "this is not very good, will the parents there be sad?"


    "In fact I feel that they have already understood something.


    Ye Fan smiles: "follow the fate, it can''t always hide, so much happened, they should also have nothing to look at.".


    After settling several female dependents, Ye Fan quickly enters the sword God ring.


    In the past three days, I kept observing and remembering.


    Ye Fan is familiar with the operation mode of liquid transfer law.


    However, he is not Delphi. His understanding of liquid is not as good as that of the aquatic devil born in ancient times.


    Therefore, Ye Fan must come up with a transfer rule of his own.


    The energy he knows best is the meaning of sword, or in other words, the sword.


    The sword spirit is like water on the mountain, and even the solid sword meaning mastered finally.


    Ye Fan''s understanding of sword is certainly the closest, even if it is not as good as Delphi''s understanding of liquid.


    It''s better to combine man and sword.


    If you have no sword in your hand, you can have a sword in your heart.


    Not enough.


    It is said that it is integrated with the sword. Frankly speaking, it still has its own concept.


    In the desolate world of the sword ring.


    Ye Fan is immersed in his own little bit by bit.


    Time, space, for ye fan, do not exist at this time.


    His consciousness, only to the law of the cocoon, constantly deep understanding


    Feeling, to find that feeling!


    I can''t say it. I don''t know!


    But only to find the right, into that feeling, is really master!


    Without me, there is no sword.


    When neither the sword nor itself exists.


    In fact, it has really become a sword!


    "I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because I am in this mountain"


    At first glance, this is a relatively low level.


    The objective existence of things, understanding is not comprehensive, so we can not recognize the essence of things.


    However, transposition thinking.


    If we forget the objective existence, we should look at our position purely with subjective thinking.


    So, what you see is the whole world!


    I am everything!


    Sword is the world!"Drop - click" -


    seems to have a drop of inspiration, falling in the sea of consciousness of the leaf sail, rippling the golden ripples...


    Ye Fan''s eyes open!


    Grasping the feeling of this moment, Ye Fan''s divine consciousness seems to have opened a pair of brand-new eyes!


    An unprecedented perspective, an unprecedented world, in front of him!


    In this world, there is nothing but sword!


    No matter what shape, what shape, what color


    Ye Fan knows that swords are all swords!


    I don''t know how far it is and what space it is in.


    He only knew that his "heart and eye of sword" had surpassed the earth for a long time!


    Across the galaxy, I don''t know how many light years away!


    No!


    To be exact, what distance, what space, time, have no longer existed!


    Because, here, the sword is the only one!


    This is an unprecedented visual, spiritual impact!


    Not the naked eye can imagine, not God can compare!


    Even if ye fan didn''t really feel like this, he would not believe that someone could have a view of the world!


    At this moment, Ye Fan felt A touch of Creator.


    Perhaps, those who create planes, create the world and create life


    In their eyes, this is the vision


    It''s like if you just move your finger, you can flip a galaxy, and you can turn around a space-time


    But


    Why?


    Ye Fan suddenly felt that his head was heavy.


    Gradually dim in front of the eyes, as if the brain began to eat?


    How could this happen?


    Is it possible that there is such a big gap between my own mental strength and Delphi''s?


    Or What Delphi saw, and what she saw, was not exactly the same?


    "Silly boy How can it see the same as you? "


    "It''s just It''s too early for you... "


    A hazy, ethereal voice, suddenly into Ye Fan''s mind!


    "Who is it?"


    Ye fanmeng raised his head, and the scene changed before his eyes, drawing away the vision that shocked his soul


    Under the vast gray sky, the mysterious mountain peak in the sword God''s ring shines with white light


    The top of the sword mountain Someone!?


    This is Ye Fan''s last thought.


    The next moment, Ye Fan can''t hold on any longer. He is black and unconscious


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2837

    When ye fan wakes up, he has been lying for three days and three nights.


    Fortunately, I was in Inferno, with the blessing of the great array. Otherwise, it would be a pity for these three days.


    Ye Fan still felt some headache and touched his forehead.


    "What''s going on..."


    After he thought about it carefully, he thought of the light on the sword mountain and the ethereal voice.


    Once again, he entered the ring of the sword God and tried to climb the mountain, but he could not.


    He has already climbed higher than when he first entered the ring. I don''t know how much.


    Looking down, it''s gray.


    The vast earth, all at the foot of the general.


    However, as long as you look up, the peak is still far away


    "Is it too early?"


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly at himself.


    "Who can stand the mental energy consumption speed..."


    "I almost sucked my brain out."


    "It seems that cultivation, blood and sword spirit all need to be grasped..."


    "The real strong have no short board."


    Shaking his head, Ye Fan did not have the mind to think about these some not.


    As the voice said, I took a quick step.


    Maybe the law of liquid transfer doesn''t need such a high angle of view.


    I should pay attention to the sword itself.


    With a micro perspective, focus on a certain position, a certain point.


    It''s not necessary to put the whole world in your mind at once.


    But If you don''t have a panoramic view of the whole world, how can you determine where you want to go?


    Ye Fan thought for a moment.


    With the attitude of trying, Ye Fan released the best as if water.


    Black and gold liquid sword, forming a huge lake.


    "Try it first..."


    According to the law of transfer, Ye Fan transferred the liquid into "sword meaning transfer".


    In an instant, a mysterious feeling in Ye Fan''s mind is related to the position of the sword.


    This subtle connection is not clear and the way is not clear.


    Transfer!


    Ye Fan''s picture changes.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s amazing.


    He knew that he was a little "fussy". After all, he was only a few hundred meters away and moved in his liquid sword.


    But, after all, my own blink!


    "It seems that you should get used to it, be proficient, and be proficient in It takes time.


    It''s not just about turning around.


    In real combat, Delphi not only continuously transfers ultra-high speed, but also transfers the liquid itself directly to other places.


    If she wanted, even the entire planet''s liquid, she could easily move into space.


    Moreover, her operation is accurate and flexible.


    If ye fanruo only controls the sword, he can be very precise.


    However, if we want to transfer the sword''s intention all at once, we need to control it continuously and accurately. These are two different things.


    It is relatively easy to connect with the sword.


    However, the idea of sword transferred out of thin air is another higher and more complicated law.


    It is equivalent to space transfer in the space. Although Ye Fan has remembered the basic principles of the law, his imitation is extremely complicated.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan doesn''t expect to be able to do what Delphi did all of a sudden.


    It took hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years, to achieve this.


    I''m a semi monk, and I can send myself to the clan alliance first.


    Ye Fan immediately carried out dozens of transfers.


    After getting used to the liquid sword, Ye Fan began to play the main role and replaced it with the sword.


    On the clan alliance side, it is impossible to have his sword intention. It is too unstable to rely on others'' sword intention.


    Therefore, direct replacement with sword will be more stable and direct.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know whether he has the imperial sword idea, so he has a special feeling for all the swords.


    It''s as if these swords are his hands and feet. Listen to him.


    When he first understood the meaning of Wushuang sword, Ye Fan called out all the swords buried in the ground.


    Ye Fan still remembers the scene of Wan Jianchen''s clothes.


    Maybe, it has a great deal to do with his ability to transfer his sword intention.


    I''m afraid it won''t be so easy with the general meaning of sword.


    "The frost is all over the sky!"


    Ye Fan directly shot out thousands of flying swords.


    In an instant, these flying swords were floating in the sky.


    It''s like stars all over the sky.


    Ye Fan instantly connected himself with these flying swords.Through the law, Ye Fan seems to have become one of the flying swords.


    Close your eyes, you don''t need to be conscious.


    The positions of these flying swords, like a clear network, appeared in his consciousness.


    "That''s the feeling Focus on the sword... "


    This time, Ye Fan did not coma again.


    He was convinced that the first time he had done too much.


    And it may be that there has been a very deep-seated "settling down".


    He saw something he didn''t even dare to think about.


    In fact, he now wants to enter that kind of creator''s perspective again, and it is very difficult for him to enter.


    With this in mind, Ye Fan is more relaxed.


    So you don''t have to worry about a sudden coma.


    Otherwise, every transfer will have to worry.


    In case of coma in the battle, you may have killed yourself.


    Transfer!


    Transfer!!


    After successfully switching positions with the flying sword twice in a row, Ye Fan was relieved.


    After practicing several hundred times, Ye Fan moved around in the air in an instant.


    Ye Fan had to be careful. If you don''t know the law well, if you send yourself to some strange place, it will be a big deal.


    After feeling that there was no problem, Ye Fan began to try to move far away.


    Through the law, Ye Fan has direct contact with some swords in the East China Alliance.


    Heart uneasy, a transfer!


    There are all kinds of weapons in front of us.


    Ye Fan finds out that he has entered the armory in a clan?


    Ye Fan tried again, probably in the Westland Federation.


    Find some swords and replace them again.


    In an instant, Ye Fan appeared in a conference room.


    One, dressed in Knights'' armor, seemed to be a certain Knight of the military, looking at Ye Fan in dismay.


    Frightened, the knight touched his waist.


    "My sword!"


    He yelled and found the sword gone?


    Ye Fan laughs with embarrassment and changes his sword back.


    Success in the earth around the transfer of more than a dozen times, and even inadvertently disturbed a few of the good things of men and women, Ye Fan heart big.


    He found that distance was not a problem.


    This kind of rule is that after a certain concept of a certain area in the mind, you can ignore the space and distance, and directly carry out the exchange.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a bit of "fantasy".


    It''s like it''s just a dream, it''s a dream come true.


    If before, Ye Fan certainly did not believe it, which is like "idealism".


    Think about it and you can achieve spatial displacement?


    How could that be possible? Against the common sense of physics!


    Let those who study space, gravitational field and quantum mechanics know that it will definitely collapse.


    However, Ye Fan has seen the perspective of the creator, so he has been able to accept such magic.


    All living beings are ignorant.


    If you don''t reach that level, you can''t see through the truth of the world.


    Ye Fan took out his mobile phone and tried to call Su Qingxue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2838

    It is not clear whether Chu Yunyao has connected the signal to the earth.


    After a try, it really worked. It seems that Chu Yunyao has been working hard.


    "Husband?"


    "Wife, do you miss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su light snow is silent for a moment, said: "want to have what use?"


    "Miss me, I will go back to see you, I miss you too.".


    "Forget it, deal with Taicang first. When you come back here, you have to ask Uncle Ye Qun for help. It''s too troublesome.".


    "No, where are you?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s in the bamboo house where we live. Tuan Tuan has just fallen asleep, and I''m going to practice.".


    "Take a sword and put it anywhere in the house.".


    "Sword? Husband, what are you doing? You''re not going to teach me how to use a sword at this time? "


    "As I told you, darling..."


    "God, don''t be a prank, or I''ll take care of you!"


    Su light snow side chant, while taking out a unused flying sword, put on the table.


    "Well, I have..."


    "PATA!"


    The phone fell off.


    Su light snow just didn''t finish saying, just muddled!


    "Husband?"


    See in front of the eyes is holding a mobile phone, toward her proud bad smile of the man, Su light snow exclaimed.


    Realizing that the voice is too loud, Su Qingxue covers her mouth.


    Looking back, I saw that Tuan was sleeping soundly and scratched my stomach. I didn''t wake up. I was relieved.


    Ye Fan came forward and hugged his wife.


    "Husband You How do you... "


    "Shh Don''t talk. Let me hold it for a while... "


    Su light snow slightly a Leng, then Qian ran a smile, around the man''s waist.


    After a quiet and warm time in the room, Ye Fan released the woman.


    Walking to the bed, ye fan kisses her daughter on her fat face.


    "How is Tuan Tuan?"


    Ye Fan has been thinking about it all the time. It''s useless to hate and worry.


    "Once I had gene therapy, I asked Wu Shen for a prescription for remission.


    Although the child did not say much, I felt that her pain was much less.


    "Is there any way to cure the old food?"


    "Should not, I think, even if he has a calculation for you, also will not take children as chips," Su light snow frowned.


    Ye Fan nodded and got up and said, "is the old food not there?"


    "Well, I''ve been out for a few days, and I don''t know what to do.".


    "Ah Maybe it''s his adopted son.


    Ye Fan sneers, in fact, there is no interest in knowing what ye Wuyuan is doing behind his back.


    In addition to Chu Yunyao doing experiments in the ring, her women, and even a few supernatural animals, practice outside.


    Su light snow contact, the women get together.


    Everyone was surprised at Ye Fan''s sudden return.


    Ye Fan also told the women about his newly learned skills of plane rule.


    Xiao xiner listened, a face of jealousy, "what ghost ah, the same is the king level artistic conception, you this is simply the plug-in game! How can you play like this


    Xiao xiner is very upset at the thought that she hasn''t promoted the emperor level Fengyan to the top level.


    "Sister, why do you say that? It''s good that ye fan can come back to see us often." Du Yuner was very happy.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "Xin''er, I think you have made great progress. It seems that in this place, the cultivation and progress are rapid?"


    "Everyone has made rapid progress. The corpse of Titan has a lot of materials and treasure fields suitable for cultivation.


    Of course, I have made the most progress. "Xiao xiner lifted her hair with pride.


    "Husband, how many days will you come back this time?" Nianru Jiao asked with concern.


    Ye Fan said sheepishly, "I''m going to leave soon. After all, I have to hurry up and go to see the Dragon hall.".


    "Oh..." Nianru Jiao reveals a touch of disappointment.


    "If the Dragon hall is beneficial to the promotion of blood, I also want to see it," said Feng Qinglan.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go and find out what kind of place the clan alliance is staying in.


    If it''s safe there, there''s no problem, then I''ll take you a few more. ".


    Ye Fan pondered: "in fact, in addition to the Dragon hall, it is said that there are Phoenix''s" qifengwu ", xuanming''s" xuanming pool ", and even Qingqiu''s, which are sacred places of various clans.


    Presumably, clan blood, if organic, can be promoted in those places


    "I heard from Uncle Ye Qun that the clan alliance was not the same as ours in the past. It was not divided into clans, Jiuli and demon clans.


    It is still the most primitive state, so all the big clans will meet there.If I have a chance, I''d like to see it, "the fog night owl looked forward to.


    "Is it difficult And the slaves? " The candle lit up in front of my eyes.


    "Maybe there is. It''s said that one of the three wonders is chaos. Chaos is less than candle dragon," says Xiao.


    "I also want to go, although I''m not of the clan, but it seems that the Aofa realm is quite suitable for me to practice.".


    AI Er Du Du mouth, "Ye Fan, or you take me to the past, I particle, self-protection should be no problem.".


    "No, if you don''t reach the level, no matter how strong your talent is, you won''t be able to use it when you meet someone at the level of level.


    As long as any one of you reaches the plane level, I will be at ease. After all, I can move to you now.


    If I can''t make it to the front level, there will be risks even if I can catch up with it. ".


    The women also know that ye fan is good for them, so they have to give up first.


    It was obvious that everyone was getting bored in this place and wanted to visit the clan alliance.


    Ye Fan promised that if there was no problem, he would come to pick them up in advance.


    "Husband, I want to tell you something," Su Qingxue said.


    "What''s the matter? So solemn? " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "I''m probably aware of the situation in the seventh kingdom. Although I''m useless in the past, I want to contact Sally in private.


    I think she''s alone over there now. She''s very lonely.


    More or less, I can give her some advice and talk to her


    "Wife, do you want to get involved in the devil''s war?" Ye Fan''s eyes flashed.


    "It''s not intervention, it''s just a little experience, maybe it can help a little bit," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan thinks, Su Qingxue in the earth, in the famine, actually served as a commander and logistics brain role.


    Maybe Sally really needs such a division.


    Even if the advice is not accepted, it''s good to talk to Sally.


    "Of course, no problem. Anyway, Yunyao can directly contact Sally Ye. You don''t have to ask me about this small matter," Ye Fan said.


    "Well, Sally is your heart. How can I get around you and give her ideas?" Su gave the man a white look.


    "Ha ha Where have, you are all my heart flesh ", Ye Fan vaguely deal with the past.


    After chatting with the women almost, Ye Fan no longer delayed, and directly transferred back to earth.


    He found himself unable to go directly to the clan alliance.


    Because, even if he could ignore the distance, he didn''t even have the concept of where the clan alliance might be, what it would look like.


    Even if it is a "dream", we have to know what the place is like to "dream".


    However, Ye Fan is not worried, because he only needs to find Zhou nianxian and other special envoys.


    Ask for the location of the clan alliance, look at the pictures and so on. If you have a general understanding, you can locate it.


    As soon as Ye Fan left, the women began to practice.


    Su Qingxue is not in a hurry. She comes to Chu Yunyao''s laboratory and asks her contact information.


    "You''re going to take the seventh kingdom as an experiment?"


    Sitting in front of the computer, Chu Yunyao, drinking coffee, suddenly asked.


    Su Qingxue looks back and smiles: "Yunyao, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t play in front of me, you don''t care if Sally is alone.


    You don''t care about the life and death of the seventh kingdom, "chuyunyao sneered.


    "What am I doing for?" Su Qingxue turns around and holds her hands in front of her.


    "After all, I''m new to Taiji, and I don''t know what the level of the so-called high race here is.


    Take this opportunity to take a look at the level of Taiji.


    To be frank, take the seventh kingdom as a chess piece and practice your hand, "says Chu Yunyao leisurely.


    Su Qingxue was silent for a moment, then sighed.


    "It seems that you can''t hide it from anyone


    Yes, who told us to be in charge of the family. We just want to practice swords and don''t like to care about these common things. "


    "Every man has his own will. That''s what he''s got."


    "But he doesn''t force me, but I''m not reconciled," Su Qingxue asked playfully, "how are you interested in playing chess together?"


    Chu Yunyao waved her hand. "I don''t have that spare time. I need to deal with all kinds of idiots. It''s not suitable for me.


    Just to remind you, don''t overdo it. The seventh kingdom is OK.


    But Sally, there can be no problem... "


    "Do you think that in her husband''s heart, Sally is really more important than me?" Su Qingxue asked coldly.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at her, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t think so. What''s more I''m not going to let anything happen to Sally.


    Because, no kingdom or power can be compared with an adult abyss witch. "."This kind of words, you also dare to say it in front of my face," Chu Yunyao seemed to smile.


    "What kind of person I am, my husband knows clearly."


    Su Qingxue''s bright eyes show a touch of cold and resolute.


    "My family, obviously not an ordinary person, always let go of something that is easy to get.


    The sword God is not his destination. I will help him to become the top of the gods... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2839

    Earth.


    After Ye Fan moved back, he felt more and more that this rule is really practical.


    In fact, up to now, he did not understand how he did it.


    It''s like suddenly there''s a talent that''s hard to describe.


    This may also be directly related to the fact that language is a "low-level" product.


    Just like music, often do not need lyrics, directly can move people''s hearts of the song, will be eternal famous music.


    You don''t know what the song is about. You don''t need lyrics to describe it.


    You just need to hear it, and you can have all kinds of feelings, hitting deep in your soul.


    Ye Fan feels that rules are more than words, sounds, images, etc They all need high-level things.


    The language of low-level civilization can''t interpret high-level civilization.


    So, there''s no way to explain. Yes, that''s it.


    A transfer, Ye Fan came to Star Island.


    He didn''t want Zhou to know that he had learned this rule.


    So he came out of a hidden magic tool shop.


    The flying boat of the human alliance has not taken off yet.


    After all, even if the devil occupied the earth, it would not drive them away.


    But now, the top echelons of the Earth Alliance have begun to dock with the third kingdom.


    Ye Fan finds Zhou nianxian in the hotel.


    This guy has something to do with Satan, but he''s not a traitor to human beings.


    What he has done is just how to maximize the benefits of the earth.


    It''s mostly a deal with Satan, and it can''t be him alone.


    In the human alliance, there must be gangs.


    However, he seems to be really concerned about the wind.


    At this time, he even in the hotel coffee shop, comfort the wind does not speak, let the boy not too sad.


    "Lord sword?" Zhou Feixian see Ye Fan appear, a Leng up, "how did you suddenly come?"


    The wind does not speak to see Ye Fan, also stands up, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, showing a trace of complexity, less some of the original awe.


    "There''s something I want to know about you," Ye Fan said.


    "Oh It''s about the clan alliance, right? You said you''d go to find your father, "Zhou said with a smile.


    Ye Fan hardened his scalp and nodded. In fact, he was too lazy to manage Ye Longyuan.


    The wind does not speak, slightly twinkles in the eyes, if has thought.


    "No, I have just said that you have a long way to go.


    That kind of woman, after a few days you will naturally forget, go back to clean up, we are about to go back. ".


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou. I''m going to leave Lord sword God, I''m leaving. ".


    The wind did not speak to Ye Fan, and then walked away in silence.


    Ye Fan looks at the boy''s back and thinks that this guy is a little different.


    "Sword God, please sit down."


    "Ha ha A lot of things happened this time. If anyone offends the sword God, please forgive me. ".


    Zhou nianxian poured a cup of tea to Ye Fan.


    "Tea instead of wine, to the sword God to make amends.".


    "No offense, and you didn''t mean to be against me.


    But you, Satan failed to win the earth, the second and third demons succeeded in connecting the blockade.


    You and those people behind you should be very disappointed, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha The first demon is powerful, but we are not his followers.


    It''s nothing more than taking what they need and doing a deal with the planet, which is far away from the alliance and is geographically critical.


    And this key point, in fact, is not very important to us as human beings relative to the demon world.


    That''s why we want to maximize the benefits of this planet.


    It''s a pity that it''s a pity. It''s a little bit short of success.


    But some of Satan''s own legions failed to take advantage of Delphi''s absence to defeat the orcas.


    So Satan has no right to blame us. We are even. "


    Ye Fan nodded, and the old boy was willing to tell the truth.


    In fact, they are also clear that the devil is not really cannibalism, even more civilized than human beings, really ruling the earth will not be what.


    Before those solemn words, they are all excuses.


    "In fact, the war between Satan and jerox and iraris involves more than 20 strategic magic generals.


    These strategic levels, with their demonic legions, in the vast expanse of the sky, the length of the battle line, it is estimated that even they themselves do not know.


    Every moment, I don''t know how many demon worlds are breaking out in war.


    Both sides win or lose, all the time.


    This game of the earth is of great significance, but it is also a contest in tens of thousands of battles.


    These demons won''t take them too seriously, "Zhou said with a smile after drinking tea."After all this, tell me where the clan alliance is?


    If there are introductions, pictures and so on, it would be great. ".


    "Ah Just a moment. "Zhou took out a jade slip and said," this is the history of Jiuzhou Museum. ".


    Originally, I taught my grandchildren to use the enlightenment reading materials when I was at home. This time, I will give it to the sword God directly.


    The world of the clan alliance consists of nine states, large and small.


    In the jade slips, there are a large number of local customs and customs of Kyushu and detailed introductions of various places.


    Shenlong''s ancestral land is located in Cangzhou in the East.


    Before I came, my father was in Cangzhou, but I''m not sure if he is still there.


    By the way, it seems that Elia''s side has relevant information about the "Arcane realm.".


    If you want, I can ask her to send it. "


    Ye Fan was overjoyed, but it was easy.


    "Well, I''ll have a look." Ye Fan thinks that it''s good to give it to Ai''er in the future.


    "The sword God, wait a moment," Zhou immediately began to contact.


    Waiting time, Ye Fan direct mental force to urge Yu Jian, want to find out what he most want to know about the Dragon hall.


    When the jade slips are unfolded, an ancient book of light and shadow appears, which can be read through the mind.


    It is vivid with pictures and texts.


    Ye Fan looked through the catalogue and found that the records were very detailed.


    However, looking around, there is no specific location of the Dragon hall.


    There are only a few strokes about the Dragon hall mentioned above. It only says that "the holy land of Shenlong family is allowed to enter the holy land of Qinglong". This is probably the meaning.


    "Lao Zhou, the Dragon Hall of Shenlong family, why is it not written on it? Where is it?" Ye Fan asked.


    Zhou forgets the immortal a Leng, then suddenly appearance.


    "Lord sword God, it seems that he really doesn''t know much about clan alliance and Shenlong clan.".


    "What do you say?"


    "The Dragon hall has no fixed position," Zhou said with a smile.


    "What do you mean? Can the Dragon hall fly Ye Fan said strangely.


    "Can you tell me why the Dragon hall needs a green dragon to enter?" Zhou forgets the immortal to sell the key.


    "Because there are prohibitions?"


    "No..."


    Zhou Feixian shook his head and said with a mysterious smile, "because only the green dragon realm can you see the Dragon hall."


    "As the saying goes, before the green dragon arrives, the temple will not show up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2840

    "I am..."


    Ye Fan clenched his teeth and felt a pit.


    I want to swear, but I don''t know who to scold.


    Why didn''t anyone talk to him about it before?


    Of course, he didn''t ask much.


    Ye Wuyuan and ye Qun should know, but only let him have a try, and didn''t say that he could go in directly.


    I still remember, ye Wuyuan said


    "All who can get in are Qinglong. How you get in depends on your ability.".


    No wonder it''s true Indeed, it''s not Qinglong who can enter!


    It''s not Qinglong. You can''t see it!


    It''s not clear that the type of opollon is really unclear, so when he said he broke into the Dragon hall, he was just surprised.


    In fact, it''s not hard to understand when you calm down and think about it carefully.


    The Dragon hall must be accessible to the green dragon realm.


    Qinglong, on the other hand, is an absolute plane level realm.


    This means that the blood of Qinglong represents a kind of plane law.


    So Can the Dragon hall be directly linked to the plane law?


    If this is the case, then if you don''t understand the specific laws, you can''t see them, which makes sense.


    It''s like three-dimensional space, you can''t see things in four-dimensional space.


    Green dragon blood is the key to open the door.


    "Because no one knows where the Dragon hall is except those in qinglongjing.


    Xu Xiake, the author of the Jiuzhou Museum, is just a traveler of clan origin.


    How can you know how many things about the Dragon hall if you are not a strong green dragon?


    In fact, it is not only the Shenlong clan, but also the holy land of other clans that needs to reach a certain level to see.


    Qifengwu, Leishen mountain, I have never been there.


    But I can go in the xuanming pool of our xuanming family.


    I don''t know exactly where that place is. I only know that it is located in Mingzhou, our ancestral land.


    But even if I said where, blood state can not be seen, can not touch. ".


    In Zhou''s explanation, Elia sent a crystal bead from the Aofa God field.


    Like jade slips, crystal beads are the recording props that mages like to use.


    After Ye Fan collected the things, he did not stay much. He went straight to find a place and read the history of Kyushu.


    With a blueprint in mind, Ye Fan fell into meditation again.


    My plan was to go straight into the Dragon hall.


    Advanced hall, and then forced to become a green dragon.


    But now I can''t find a palace even if I have sword and courage. What should I do?


    Is it possible to change the plan temporarily and choose another way of cultivation?


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan thinks of the dragon jade symbol that ye Wuyuan mentioned.


    Take out that exquisite jade Rune and gently rub it with Ye Fan


    The jade light circulates, the whole body is cool and moist, and the craft is excellent.


    "The old eater said Take this jade talisman and go to the Shenlong family of the clan alliance. Maybe you will get some unexpected results... "


    "Can it be of some special use? Can you find the Dragon hall directly? "


    "Well, try it first and see what happens.".


    Ye Fan felt that there was no time to waste and decided to move directly to Cangzhou.


    According to Kyushu annals, Kyushu, where the clan alliance is located, is not the same as that set up by the legendary emperor Yu.


    It may have some influence on each other, but the Kyushu world of clan alliance is obviously more vast and boundless.


    Nine continents suspended in the vast Star River collide and separate due to various factors such as gravity.


    With the change of times, there are constant changes in the distance between each other.


    From the picture, the clan alliance and the great civilization are similar.


    Architecture, technology, education, clothing, etc It is nothing but more developed.


    Of course, there are also some things that retain the ancient simplicity.


    As a matter of fact, these cultures can be seen from the special envoys. They do not need to adapt to the civilization there.


    Cangzhou, where Shenlong''s family is located, is dominated by mountains and hills, and its climate is like spring in four seasons.


    In terms of living conditions, it belongs to the top three places in Kyushu.


    Its vastness is comparable to the sum of the worlds at taltalos.


    In Cangzhou, the Shenlong family accounts for more than 50% of the population. Most of the other clans are related to the Shenlong clan.


    Ye Fan''s choice target is located in the core position of Cangzhou, the power center of Shenlong family, and the Shenlong city.


    Although there are many dragon cities, only this one can be called dragon city.


    The reason is that there is an ancient altar of Shenlong family.


    Many customs are similar to Xuanyuan city.


    Once it''s time to sacrifice the dragon, the whole clan alliance, and the human world under its jurisdictionThe descendants of the clan will return to the Dragon altar, which is also the most lively day.


    Of course, the number of descendants of the clan alliance is not comparable to that of a small famine.


    There are tens of billions of Shenlong people who simply settled in Cangzhou.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a huge base is still born in the Taishi plane


    Among these people, it is hard to surpass five green dragons!


    It is conceivable that the green dragon is precious!


    "Go and have a look first."


    Ye Fan put everything away and then transferred his sword.


    In spite of the vast sky, a thought, people have passed countless stars.


    A super long-distance transfer, let Ye Fan feel mental energy consumption.


    It seems that this transfer is not unlimited.


    In the air, there is a smell of metal and medicinal materials.


    Ye Fan carefully looked around and found himself in a warehouse.


    He exchanged it with a stored flying sword.


    Around here, there are all kinds of spirit tools, magic weapons, and some pills for cultivation.


    On some equipment, it''s written as belonging


    "Kyushu University, Shenlong City College District..."


    "No wonder it''s noisy outside. I''m in school."


    Kyushu college is the largest institution in the clan alliance.


    From the beginning of childhood to adulthood, and even advanced education, there are teaching subjects.


    Even in the chaotic environment, many are still graduate students of the college.


    As the talent cultivation and reserve institution of clan alliance, the president of Kyushu University has always been the top strong person.


    The contemporary president is one of the three wonders, the strong one of the chaotic clan, the emperor returns.


    Although emperor Zigui can not really participate in the management of many colleges, just holding this title shows the special status of Kyushu University.


    "It''s really a school with a very original position. It''s really generous At the very least, it''s a magic sword. It''s used by students in class? "


    Ye Fan is pushing the door out, but a few students come face to face.


    Ye Fan''s secret way is not good. Won''t you be regarded as a thief? It doesn''t matter, but it''s troublesome.


    But without waiting for him to react, the female student with a white military uniform and a red ribbon on her head pointed to him and inquired first.


    "What class are you in? Why do you want to slip out? Do you want to be lazy


    Ye Fan looked around and pointed to himself, "do you call me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2841

    "No, you can still be a ghost?" The girl students frowned.


    Ye fanxin said that the little girl had a strong temper.


    Heaven King cultivation, fire dragon blood, should be the leader of these students.


    It''s understandable to have a little temper.


    "Little girl, you misunderstood me. I''m not a student here," YeFan explained with a smile.


    He is just looking for Shenlong''s steward. It is estimated that this girl can be regarded as a lineage in Shenlong family.


    "Little girl? Who are you calling? How old are you? " The girl asked discontentedly.


    Ye Fan touched his face and almost forgot that he looked very young.


    "President, it seems that he is really not a student. I am familiar with all the students in the college, but I have never seen this person," said one of the clans next to him.


    "Yes, and the clothes he wears are well designed. Where can I buy this kind of clothes now?" A girl student scorned.


    Ye Fan looks at his short sleeve shorts, as for? Can you tell the style of the dress?


    "Little girl, they call you President? Who are you? "


    Ye Fan thought, if the little girl''s status is high, she can directly ask her to take her to the top of Shenlong.


    "Are you really not from dragon city? Don''t even know president Zhuang? " A group of students were full of vigilance.


    The girl frowned and said, "my name is Zhuang Mengdie, and I am the president of the student union of the shenlongcheng branch of Kyushu University? Why do they appear in colleges?


    Who gave you the key? How did you get into the treasure house?


    Be lenient if you confess! Say, are you here to steal? "


    Zhuang Mengdie also doubts, a series of questions.


    "It turned out to be the president of the student union That doesn''t help.


    Ye Fan shook his head regretfully. He was in a hurry, and naturally he didn''t have time to beat around with them.


    "My name is Ye Fan, and I belong to dragon family. Have you heard of me?" Ye Fan asked.


    Several students looked at each other.


    "Ye Fan?"


    "Ye Fan''s descendants of the dragon family, not a thousand, but also 800, who knows you?"


    "Wait It seems a little familiar.


    "Is that King level swordsman of our Shenlong family, who is the two great demons of LianZhan gaired and gretny, also called Ye Fan?"


    "Isn''t that hearsay? It''s called cold star! Not sure yet... "


    Zhuang Mengdie frowned, "you won''t say, are you the emperor level swordsman?"


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "it''s me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lull in the scene.


    "Puchi..."


    I don''t know who laughed first, and then a group of students laughed.


    "It''s killing me! ha-ha! Isn''t this kid a brain problem


    "He said he was an imperial swordsman?"


    "The strong man of demon king level, come to our cangqi pavilion to steal things?"


    "It''s not like bragging about it..."


    Ye Fan is speechless for a while, and he seldom tells the truth. How can these children not believe it?


    "Hum..." Zhuang Mengdie sneered and said with disdain: "are you an imperial swordsman? That young lady is still the ancestor of fengxiaotian


    Ye Fan sighed and shook his head.


    Forget it, anyway, it doesn''t matter if these children don''t believe it. He can go directly to the Shenlong city.


    Ye Fan''s divine sense swept through the city. Although the dragon city was extremely large, it was still the center of the college.


    After a search, he immediately found the ancestral site of Shenlong.


    Although it can be transferred directly, Ye Fan also wants to observe the city to see if there is any trace of the Dragon Temple.


    With this in mind, Ye Fan soared directly into the air.


    "Thief! You want to run when you''re torn down? "


    Zhuang Mengdie sees this, directly condenses a group of heavenly king level Longyan.


    In the direction of Ye Fan, it turns into flame claws.


    Yihuo dragon claws down and wants to pull Ye Fan back directly.


    But ye fan didn''t even look at it. He waved his arm with his backhand, just like smashing a cucumber strip, he broke the dragon claw.


    Pure physical strength is useless even for cultivation.


    A group of students are instantly dumbfounded, Zhuang Mengdie are stunned.


    This guy Is the body made of iron!?


    No! Iron is not so tough!


    "President! This mysterious man is not the murderer, is he? "


    "Murderer!"


    Zhuang Mengdie''s pretty face turned white.


    Seeing ye fan fly away leisurely and leisurely, Zhuang Mengdie bit her silver teeth and took out a short golden dragon shaped cylinder.


    After Long Yan was ignited, the short tube burst out with a golden light!


    "Sou! BoomThe sky burst a red light of dragon pattern.


    Ye fan can''t help but look back, what ghost? Signal bomb?


    And what does the killer mean? Who died?


    At the moment when the red light of the dragon pattern appeared, the college was in all directions, and hundreds of forces, at least from the chaotic state, suddenly approached.


    Among them, there are even more than ten powerful clans of kaitianjing.


    "Well, let''s see where he''s going!"


    "President, let''s step back, lest we be taken hostage by him!"


    Zhuang Mengdie''s face was firm? How can the children of the clan be so timid? "


    "No, President, if this person is really a murderer, even old Yao will be killed by him So Then... "


    "If he really killed Yao, it''s no use escaping!


    Listen! This is dragon city. Where can we retreat?


    After the fire dragon orders have been issued, what waves can this guy make? "


    Zhuang Mengdie reprimands several students around him, and a group of students immediately fight like chicken blood and stare at Ye Fan.


    Ye fan can''t help smiling, OK I just came here, and somehow became a "killer"?


    But this little girl, it seems that she is still very proud.


    Ye Fan naturally knew what the signal bomb meant, but he was not angry.


    On the contrary, I was very happy.


    If there is such a good thing, it will save him trouble and gather all the experts in the city.


    From the nearest, several streams of College breath, the first to approach.


    Those holy places and below, the total number of forest thousands of breath, too much, Ye Fan did not care too much.


    Thousands of clans'' children were quickly surrounded by the originally empty cangqi Pavilion.


    All of them release their cultivation, concentrate on and watch Ye Fan as an unexpected guest.


    A blue thunder and lightning, like a Thunder Dragon breaking the sky, "roaring" a light arc, fell over the Tibetan Pavilion.


    It was a middle-aged man with black robes, sideburns and solemn expression.


    Ye Fan has seen the blood vessels of Leisha realm of Baihu family before.


    "I''ve met President Bai Qu!"


    There were respectful shouts from the scene.


    Ye Fan is a little surprised. The dean of the College of dragon city is actually a white tiger?


    But think carefully, also understand, mostly to avoid some gossip, but also for the sake of fairness between students.


    "Who issued the fire dragon order?"


    Bai Qu asked, but his eyes were fixed on Ye Fan, as if locking all the possibilities of escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2842

    "Report back to the president! It''s me


    Zhuang Mengdie comes out respectfully with a face and salutes politely.


    "Dream butterfly? What''s going on? "


    Bai Qu''s eyes softened a little, and he obviously liked the student.


    "Just now I took the student union officials to get the equipment.


    I want to distribute some self-defense weapons and magic weapons to students in need according to the college''s instructions.


    This sneaky man, we ran into him just coming out of the treasure house.


    And he was obviously not a member of the college and had no key to enter.


    He also called himself the imperial swordsman, Ye Fan... " Zhuang mengdiehui reports.


    Bai Qu, like the others present, was obviously stunned.


    Soon, bursts of laughter broke out again.


    With more and more strong people and children coming, the scene is becoming more and more noisy.


    "Quiet!"


    Bai Qu called out, like a thunder, to let the laughter subside.


    "Young man, you say you are an imperial swordsman, the sword God of Shenlong?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, haven''t you seen my picture?"


    Ye Fan thinks that Zhou nianxian knows himself and his appearance is no secret.


    Can''t it be that only the top ten leaders can know their own details?


    "Do you have evidence?" Although Bai Qu didn''t believe it, he asked conservatively.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to waste time.


    So he threw out a flying sword, the sword idea of black and gold curled around, and turned around in the scene!


    As soon as this sword spirit breath diffused out, all the people on the scene suddenly changed their faces!


    The dozens of monks above the chaotic state flew out of the crowd.


    "Is it really the imperial sword?"


    Bai Qu felt the unique imperial flavor in this sword, and was greatly surprised.


    Even these city masters are so shocked, let alone the students.


    Zhuang Mengdie looked at Ye Fan with a blank face, "he Is he really a sword God


    At the thought that they even laughed at Ye Fan just now, and thought that he was bragging, they could not help bashfully remorse themselves and should not judge people by their appearance.


    "Is that all right?" Ye Fan takes back the flying sword and laughs.


    "Although Bai hasn''t seen the imperial sword meaning, it should be true that it is the sword God..."


    Bai Qu nodded and looked at a man with long hair who had just come over.


    "Lord Feng, what do you think?"


    Long hair blue shirt, elegant man, with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Bai''s eyesight naturally can''t be mistaken.".


    With that, the man stepped forward and arched his hand to Ye Fan.


    "It''s the current Lord of the Dragon City, and the Presbyterian Council of Shenlong is in charge.


    I don''t know if the sword God is driving to the dragon city. I hope you''ll forgive me for the loss. ".


    Ye Fan is not sure how old he is.


    Because he kept on entering the sword God ring, heaven and earth infinite array, the time was out of order.


    Therefore, although the city Lord may be older than him, Ye Fan is not bothered about the issue of seniority.


    Ye Fan thinks that the name of the city Lord is very interesting.


    "It''s not that the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not going to stop." but you call it "wind wants to stop." is it because the tree doesn''t want to calm down


    "The sword God is joking. My uncle took the name for me.


    My uncle hopes that the younger generation can always keep calm and not be the wind that only knows how to blow, but does not know to stop and observe, "said fengyizhi.


    "The sword God may not know that we, the Lord of Fengcheng, are the nephew of fengxiaotian elder.


    Fengxiaotian elder is elegant and elegant. He has never married a wife and has children. So he treats the Lord of Fengcheng as if he were his own.


    Of course, we Fengcheng Lord is also worthy of the elder''s love. We have made great achievements in the position of city master and executive elder, "Bai Qu said in compliment.


    Ye Fan was very happy, "so, are you still fengxiaotian''s nephew?


    That''s right. I''m looking for you. Let''s go. I''ll tell you something! "


    Ye Fan plans to go to Shenlong family and have a good talk about the problem of Shenlong palace.


    However, before the wind wants to stop saying something, a disdainful voice has come.


    "Isn''t it right, Premier Bai, Lord Feng, you believe it so soon?"


    Ye Fan looked at the past and found that it was a dragon''s man.


    The appearance is handsome, but there is some evil charm and arrogance between the eyebrows.


    The double cultivation of Kaitian is worthy of being ranked on the spot.


    "Elder Ling Hanyu, what do you mean? Do you think that was not the imperial sword meaning just now Bai Qu frowned.


    Ling Hanyu sneered: "no one has ever seen the meaning of the imperial sword, but I just heard of it.


    Although the meaning of the sword just now was imperial, there was something strangeIt is said that the sword God is a strong one who can fight with the demon king.


    Although the meaning of sword is imperial, its power seems not so good.


    If it''s not nice, I can do hundreds of moves with this kind of sword meaning. ".


    Ling Hanyu said, unfolding a folding fan and looking at Ye Fan playfully.


    "If you are really a sword God, you will not only have such a strong sense of sword?"


    Many people on the scene also felt quite reasonable.


    Yes, this man, in fact, doesn''t look like a peerless swordsman.


    And it''s too young to look at.


    Some students, such as Zhuang Mengdie, are also suspicious again. Is it possible that Cheated?


    "Ling Changlao, Emperor level breath, is not so good muddle up", the wind wants to stop smiling way.


    "Lord of the city, old Yao has just been killed by a mysterious master. We, the dragon clan and even the clan alliance, have made such a big scandal and bad news!


    At this very moment, the dragon city should be more vigilant against foreign sneakers.


    The king level swordsman and the strategic level of demon king appear in the Tibetan Pavilion of our university?


    Almost caught as a thief? Don''t you find it strange? " Ling Hanyu stares at Zhu Zi and questions.


    The wind tried to stop chatting and said with a smile: "this You can check it slowly. The league has also been closely investigating the murderer of Yao Lao''s death. ".


    Ye Fan was puzzled and said, "you have been talking about Yao Lao, who is it? Who died? "


    This time, the wind wants to stop and Bai Qu and others, are somewhat surprised.


    "Well, you''re acting stupid? Didn''t you hear about such a big thing before you came to Cangzhou? Did you make it out of thin air? " Ling Hanyu sneered.


    People at the scene are more confused, it is really a bit unreasonable.


    "To be honest Master sword God, just yesterday, one of the "ten" of our clan alliance, is also one of the strong green dragons of our dragon clan


    Yao Zhonggu elder was killed and killed. The dragon soul was killed and his flesh was shattered. "Feng wanted to stop his face and say with deep pain.


    "What? A green dragon is dead! "


    Ye Fan''s heart clutters for a moment, OK, I''ve come to this trip, and I haven''t met any of them yet. I didn''t even have one first?!


    "Who killed it?"


    "The murderer is still unknown and is under investigation, so we are on alert in the whole city, including sending magic weapons and magic weapons to the students. It is also helpless


    Fear is just fear. This is a big crisis with conspiracy, so we should prevent it in advance, "sighed Feng.


    "Ha ha "Install, you continue to install", Ling Hanyu looked at Ye Fan and said, "at this time, you happen to be such a" sword God "?


    Although you show the strength, far less than Yao Lao, but you appear too coincidental?


    In my opinion, Yao Lao''s death, even if it''s not you, has something to do with you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2843

    By this Ling Hanyu said, many people are particularly suspicious.


    I think the timing of Ye Fan''s appearance is really a little weird.


    Moreover, I have never seen the imperial sword.


    Even if ye fan showed his hand, what he released was the flavor of imperial artistic conception, but after all, his cultivation didn''t look high.


    Don''t mention the three unique skills. Any one of the ten statues is not a threat of this level.


    "Hello," Ye Fan was a little impatient, and asked the side of the wind to stop and others: "that guy, is the elder of your family?"


    "Elder Ling Hanyu, a member of the Presbyterian Council, is also the vice president of the branch," Feng wants to stop laughing.


    "Can you still be a vice president? A fool without a brain... " Ye Fan sighs and shakes his head.


    Ling Hanyu''s face rose red, and he angrily rebuked: "do you dare to insult me?! Do you think this will clear the suspicion? "


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "Clear the suspicion?"


    Ye Fan smiles and looks cold as frost.


    "Even if I killed Yao, do I need to wash it?"


    The audience was stunned and stunned.


    "You What do you say Ling Hanyu was puzzled.


    Triple disintegration!


    The sword will disintegrate!


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    along with Ye Fan''s increasing cultivation, the sword power increases sharply.


    The sound of swords singing like a dragon resounds through the sky.


    Black and gold sword like a dragon roaring from hell!


    With Ye Fan as the center, accompanied by surging tornado waves, howling in all directions!


    Compared with the geometric increase just now, it''s like a thunderbolt. It''s crazy to hit everyone!


    Tens of thousands of clans on the scene felt scalp numb, Qi and blood surging, meridians stretching!


    Although Ye Fan did not carry out intensive training, he has already seen through the energy law.


    Therefore, his accomplishments increased with each passing day.


    Unconsciously, the heart has reached the holy body.


    Although the holy body is a little quenched, it can be ignored for ye fan.


    But the growth of comprehensive strength is solid.


    With each comprehensive promotion, the disintegration will continuously increase the combat power.


    As a result, his triple disintegration and the disintegration of a sword will break through Kaitian Jiuchong!


    The imperial sword is very powerful, which naturally becomes extremely terrifying.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "my head is going to crack!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "poo --"


    the sound of crying and spitting blood was heard all around!


    Many clan friars were directly oppressed by this sword meaning, which made their seven orifices bleed!


    A piece of weak cultivation, direct syncope coma, two eyes turn white!


    Even though the wind was about to stop and Bai Qu, even if he had some accomplishments, he felt like a needle in his whole body at this moment!


    It''s as if the whole blood was grasped by the hand and pierced with a sword!


    A group of people panicked, immediately backed away dozens of meters!


    The worst is Zhuang Mengdie, the president of the girl student union.


    She is close, but only the king of heaven, even if there is fire dragon blood, but not enough to see!


    Zhuang Mengdie has a pair of big eyes, which almost burst under the pressure of her eyes. Her meridians are twisted and she is suffocating.


    At the critical moment, or the wind nearby wants to stop dragging her to retreat with cultivation, and then she can escape!


    But Rao is so. Zhuang Mengdie''s expression is distorted and her mouth is widened in horror.


    It''s amazing! What a thrill!


    A person''s sword meaning, unexpectedly is only the prestige, so causes the world to change color!?


    "This Is it the sword God? "


    Zhuang Mengdie''s heart trembled.


    In the sky above the Dragon City, it seems that the abyss devil has come, and the sun has not been seen.


    As soon as Ye Fan reached out, after the triple disintegration, he strengthened the Golden Dragon inflammation of five claws several times and turned into a dragon claw.


    A will have been scared silly Ling Hanyu, mercilessly pulled to the front.


    At this time, Ling Hanyu was shaking with fear, and his face was as white as paper.


    "Why, I don''t think the sword I released is strong and my cultivation is too low?"


    "I don''t want to see if you garbage can afford it!"


    "I''ll ask you, even if I killed Yao, what can you do?"


    Ye Fan grinned and his voice was freezing.


    "I I I don''t know the sword God! Sword God, spare your life


    Ling Hanyu put his hands together and began to kneel down.


    "If you can stand up to your own opinions and be brave enough to die, I will respect you as a man.


    It turns out that You''re just a stupid coward who wants to stand out and ignore the consequences? "


    Ye Fan is disgusted with this kind of person. It''s dirty to kill him.


    With one hand, the sword idea is solidified into a black gold thin sword.


    "Shua Shua".


    Three swords as fast as lightning.Cut the tongue!


    Broken Dantian!


    Three feet broken!


    Ling Hanyu couldn''t even make clear the sad voice of asking for mercy. He had been completely destroyed and fell from the air a few hundred meters.


    Not dead, but it''s impossible to recover in a few decades.


    Tens of thousands of people at the scene were heartbroken and scared to death.


    "Who else doubts my identity?"


    Ye Fan glanced and asked.


    Tens of thousands of people, nearly 90 percent, quickly lowered their heads.


    For fear of being misunderstood by Ye Fan.


    "The current leader of Shenlong city wants to stop the wind. I''d like to represent the Shenlong clan! Welcome back the sword God


    If the wind wants to stop, take the lead, bend down 90 degrees and shout.


    "Bai Qu, lead the teachers and students of the college, welcome the sword God


    All of a sudden, tens of thousands of clans'' children all rushed to greet each other, and the volume was shocking.


    Ye Fan took up his sword and said, "I want to know all the information about the death of the green dragon. Find a place."


    "Lord sword God, please move.".


    Wind to stop smiling, a face politely in front of the road.


    Dragon City, the ancestral land of Shenlong.


    In the solemn and majestic hall.


    Ye Fan was invited to the throne, and hundreds of clans in the dragon city took their seats.


    Thousands of young people did not have a place to sit, but they blocked the hall inside and outside in order to pay close attention to the sword God.


    A group of students, such as Zhuang Mengdie, who are still interested in class,


    have returned to their ancestral land and looked at Ye Fan, showing admiration, curiosity and admiration.


    Ye Fan took a sip of the spirit tea prepared by the best spirit grass and said, "say it, don''t miss the details.".


    "Yes


    The wind was about to stop, and then he was careful to tell what happened yesterday.


    It''s not complicated.


    Yesterday, as usual, Yao Zhonggu would go to the Tianzi class of Kyushu University to teach the top students of the clan.


    However, for more than an hour, Yao Zhonggu did not appear.


    The family sent people to inquire about Yao Zhonggu''s residence.


    As a result, it was found that Yao Zhonggu died in the house, and the death was extremely tragic, and the soul of the Dragon had disappeared.


    "This is actually a disgrace to our dragon family and even the whole clan. Many people have not yet known about it.


    The ten elders and the alliance Presbyterian Council have already begun to investigate, but there is no conclusion yet. "


    "What strength is Yao Zhonggu Ye Fan asked.


    "Qinglong Dacheng..."


    "Ah?" Ye Fan frowned, a little disappointed and said, "so weak?"


    "Er..."


    The wind is about to stop and thousands of people present are once again trapped in stagnation.


    Qinglong Dacheng? Weak?


    This is the whole plane, one of the only few green dragons, one of the ten elders of the clan!


    Plane level, also called weak?


    In other words, the Shenlong people on the scene must be indignant and think they despise them.


    However, Ye Fan is special.


    On second thought, people really have the right to say so!


    The king level swordsman who can fight with two demons in a row will naturally look down on the green dragon of this level.


    Sword God, worthy of being a sword God!


    Casually a word, reveals the world''s self-confidence, not surprising to die!


    Thousands of pairs of eyes, showing the admiration, more and more intense.


    Some people who practice swordsmen would like to kneel down. They are the ultimate idols of swordsmen!


    Zhuang Mengdie and a group of clan girls, many of whom are fascinated by starlight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2844

    Ye Fan saw people''s expression, only to realize that his own statement is indeed a bit "excessive".


    In fact, it is not easy to get to Qinglong.


    Those who are strong in position level can be regarded as the top one in Taishi.


    Ye Fan, who always fights with a group of monsters, feels that Qinglong Dacheng is weak.


    After all, Ye Fan met the weakest green dragon, ye Xuanguang, who had survived the three robberies after the great circle.


    The eight robberies of Ye Qun are even more ridiculous.


    By contrast, Yao Zhonggu, who didn''t even start the robbery, is too weak!


    However, this may be the extent to which the real universal green dragon can be.


    Many Qinglong, for various reasons, died after a few robberies.


    In most cases, it is also the loss in this weak stage.


    "Lord sword God, although it is said that elder Yao Zhonggu is the least experienced of the original five green dragons in our family.


    But Qinglong realm, after all, is the absolute plane level. Even if the level is strong, it will not be so easy to kill him.


    There is not even a trace of fighting. It''s unbelievable that elder Yao Zhonggu has been destroyed both physically and mentally.


    Therefore, we are all wondering whether there will be a plot to kill old Yao with conspiracy.


    In history, there are also many green dragons who died of strange poisons, intrigues and evil methods, "explained Feng Yuzhi.


    "You have some truth in this statement It''s not reasonable to die without fighting. ".


    Ye Fan nods. It''s not easy to kill any plane level.


    Unless the strength absolutely crush, that kind of is in the minority.


    What''s more, the body and spirit of Qinglong are extremely defensive and hard to kill.


    Yao Zhonggu didn''t fight before he died, so he was dismembered. It''s really strange.


    "Lord sword! Yao Zhonggu elder is the weakest among several green dragon elders.


    But on weekdays, he is most concerned about the development of the family, and he is the most respected by the people.


    His death is not only a disgrace and stain on us, but also a chill to us


    "Lord sword God, you are also a member of our Shenlong clan. Please make decisions for us, find out the real culprit and avenge old Yao!"


    Ye fanxin said that he had no time to take care of this matter. Besides, he was alone. It was not bullshit to find the murderer?


    "There''s no clue at all. Wait a minute. I''m looking for you. There''s something else.".


    Several elders of Shenlong family looked at each other.


    "Please tell me the sword God. If you can help, you will do your best," Feng said with a smile.


    Ye Fan said: "I want to know if there is really no other way to enter the Dragon hall except to become a green dragon?"


    A quiet scene, dragon clan people, strange expression.


    "Master sword God, have you never been to Cangzhou before? That''s why I don''t understand? "


    The wind was about to stop and said, "before the green dragon arrives, the temple will not show up. This is for sure.


    There is no other way to enter the temple except to the realm of Qinglong. "


    "What if I find a green dragon and let him take me in? Or will you show me the location of the temple? "


    Ye Fan has been thinking, as long as you know where the temple is, you can try to split the space by force.


    "The sword God joked, this How could that be possible? "


    A group of elders are forced to smile, but do not dare to laugh too much.


    "You people are not Qinglong. How can you know that you can''t?" Ye Fan frowned.


    Just at this moment, there was a strong pressure from outside.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are bright, good guy, say green dragon, green dragon is coming?


    "Ha ha Long yuan, you son, it''s really interesting to find Qinglong and bring it into the temple. Thanks to him, he can think of it! "


    "He''s always been like this. I''m laughing at him.".


    Ye Longyuan? He''s here, too?


    Although Ye Fan didn''t want to see the cheap dad, he was good to know that he was OK.


    After all, my mother Nie Wuyue has feelings for this man.


    "Granddad! You are back


    Zhuang Mengdie''s face was beaming and ran outside the hall.


    Outside the Shenlong clan, have also bent down, kneeling.


    "Meet Mr. Zhuang!"


    Zhuang Lao, who is honored by the dragon clan, is in his early thirties.


    If the face is white jade, the appearance is elegant, and the white dress is elegant.


    Holding a volume of books, elegant temperament, leaning on a piece of gold soft collapse.


    This soft cave is a sedan chair spirit tool, which can fly in suspension.


    The whole body is inlaid with spirit stones, pearls and jades, which is extremely luxurious.


    Beside the man, there was a beautiful maiden of Qingqiu''s Fox fairy, shaking her feather fan and serving the tea.


    "I really enjoy it..."


    Ye Fan shook his head and wanted to go back to the whole set.Qingqiu beauties also have their own home. It''s a living immortal to let jue''er and Ah Jiao serve together


    However, if you dare to dress like this, it is estimated that the sedan chair will be smashed by Su Qingxue before going out.


    By contrast, beside him, ye Longyuan, dressed in black and holding a black knife, looks very shabby.


    "Who is this?" Ye Fan asked casually.


    "Dear sword God, this is one of the ten statues, and the other is Zhuang biyou, the old man of qinglongjing.


    He was also Zhuang Mengdie''s great grandfather. After Yao''s accident, Zhuang was always in charge of the investigation.


    It should also be that I came back from the outside when I learned that the Lord of the sword was coming, "said Fengyu with a smile.


    Zhuang biyou''s sedan chair slowly flies into the palace.


    "Mengdie, how many times did granddad tell you that a woman should be reserved and shout so loudly and run and jump, not by a lady?" Zhuang biyou has the tone of an elder.


    Zhuang Mengdie spits out her tongue, which makes her salute.


    "Great granddaughter meets granddad.".


    "Well Good, that''s what I''m talking about.


    Zhuang biyou reaches out and caresses Zhuang Mengdie''s hair.


    Ye Longyuan went to Ye Fan and looked up and down with a smile.


    "There has been a lot of noise recently. How about the earth?"


    "Are you asking the earth or some people?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Longyuan said in a tone, "these two are different?"


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Longyuan sighed, "since you are here, everything must be OK.".


    Ye Fan has a sneer in his heart. It seems that the kind of situation Nie Wuyue hopes for is impossible to happen.


    "How did you come to the clan alliance?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Since Honghuang entered the Taishi plane, I went to several demon worlds. In one world, I met the caravan of clan alliance and came here.".


    "You really live a natural and unrestrained life," Ye Fan slightly sensed and said, "five claw golden dragon, heaven level sword meaning, but also can.


    However, you have the intention of cutting Still did not walk out of the shadow of heartless knife, no qualitative change. "


    Ye Longyuan laughed bitterly, "can you see it like this? The gap between our strengths is really growing... "


    "Don''t be funny. You''re not worthy to compare with me," Ye Fan said directly.


    Ye Longyuan''s face coagulated, but he could only shake his head.


    "Ye Fan little friend, it''s rude of you to treat your own father like this," said Zhuang biyou leisurely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2845

    Ye Fan looked at Zhuang biyou without expression and asked, "why, do you want to discipline me?"


    "It''s not about discipline, it''s just..."


    "Shut up then!"


    Ye Fan directly interrupted Zhuang biyou''s words.


    Zhuang biyou''s expression is stiff, the corners of his mouth twitch, and his eyes become cold.


    The atmosphere of the scene was tense.


    Many people are so tongue tied that the sword God dare to speak to Zhuang biyou like this?


    Don''t you give the same clan Qinglong and clan ten faces?


    "Lord sword God, you are too arrogant!"


    The elder of a banker, seeing that his spiritual leader was treated so contemptuously, naturally couldn''t look down on it.


    "Even if you can fight two demons, it doesn''t mean that you can ignore the elders of the clan like this!"


    "Well, it''s not about defeating Garrett and gretny, it''s just a run away.".


    "There are many strong people who can escape from the devil''s hand. Do they really regard themselves as demons?"


    "Some people should not get used to him if they just open up a dyeing house just by giving them some dyes!"


    Some of the people of the Zhuang family immediately stood by Zhuang biyou.


    "Ha ha We don''t have to be like this. We don''t have to share the same views with others?


    In that case, it would not have lowered our self-cultivation? "


    Zhuang biyou said jokingly: "it''s just that cultivating one''s mind first is to cultivate one''s mind. Such a state of mind, such disposition


    The meaning of the imperial sword, even if the pearl is covered with dust, is not as profound as it is. ".


    Ye Fan sneered, "if you didn''t have some use, I would kill you now and chop your sedan chair as firewood!


    Zhuang biyou? Pretend to be forced to What does a dog pack when it can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth


    "You Rude! Gross


    Zhuang biyou takes the feather fan and points to Ye Fan.


    "You think you have the sense of imperial sword. How great it is to fight with two demons?"


    "Let''s not say that you just escaped from the devil''s hand, the strategic level of the law has mutual restraint, you don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    "Oh? really? Why don''t you try it? "


    Ye Fan took out a flying sword without saying a word.


    "Keng" to a sound, directly into the jade ground.


    All of a sudden, I feel that Qi and blood are on the head!


    Ye Longyuan looked ugly and advised, "Ye Fan, don''t do this. After I came to the clan alliance, Mr. Zhuang took good care of me.


    When you know you''re here, come and have a look. He doesn''t mean anything.


    With that, ye Longyuan turns around and bows to Zhuang biyou.


    "Mr. Zhuang, you are highly respected. Don''t take a common view with this boy.


    I owe him a lot. He always talks to me at will, so I don''t feel at ease. ".


    "Hum! Filial piety is the first. I have never heard that a father owes his children!


    Ye Longyuan, the son does not teach, the father''s fault, you son, really do not understand the rules! "


    Zhuang biyou is too lazy to take a look at the front of his eyes and shakes his sleeve.


    Ye Longyuan sighed and turned to Ye Fan: "Why are you so aggressive?


    Since I''m here, there must be something wrong. Can I ask the clan Alliance for help? Just talk.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled, looked at Ye Longyuan for a while, and was a bit suspicious.


    "I don''t need you to teach me.


    With your strength, it''s disgraceful! "


    Ye Fan pointed out, "leave the dragon city quickly, don''t let me see you again! Don''t say it has nothing to do with me! "


    "Wow


    The scene was surprised and exclaimed. I didn''t expect the sword God to treat his own father so affectionately.


    Ye Longyuan''s face turned white. He held the black knife tightly in his hand, and finally he gave a wry smile.


    "Yes I don''t deserve to be the father of your sword God.


    Ye Longyuan turns to leave in silence.


    Can not go out, but was called by Zhuang biyou.


    "Ye Longyuan, an unfilial son who talks wildly here, you just go away, don''t you even have a little self-esteem?"


    Ye Longyuan shivers all over, looking at Zhuang biyou, there is a trace of struggle.


    "If I were you, I should let this boy understand that there should be a bottom line in life!


    No matter how high the cultivation is, the duty of being a child should not be lost. How can we treat our own father like this!?


    He is so arrogant that he will suffer a lot sooner or later, and you will regret it later. "


    Ye Longyuan looks complicated and seems to be hesitating how to do it.


    "Mr. Zhuang is right."


    "Mr. Ye, no matter how powerful the sword God is, you are also his father!"


    "Ye Longyuan, take out your father''s momentum! Can he kill his father? "


    A group of Shenlong''s people couldn''t see it anymore. They all stood by Zhuang biyou.


    Some young people, such as Zhuang Mengdie, who worship ye fan, are also shaken and feel that the sword God is too much."Shut up! I don''t have time to talk to you about this! "


    Ye Fan directly cut off all the noise.


    "Hello, pretend to force, tell me where the Dragon hall is.".


    "What a shame! What do you call me? I am Zhuang biyou Zhuang biyou is furious.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I ask you where the Dragon hall is!" Ye Fan murmured.


    "The Dragon hall can only enter the green dragon realm. If you have the ability to break through to the green dragon, you can pass by yourself!" Zhuang Bi joked.


    "I want you to take me there now!"


    "There is no remedy! Stupid! Where are you when the Dragon hall? Can I bring them into the holy land of the dragon family? "


    "Can''t bring it, or do you don''t want to?" Ye Fan frowns.


    "No matter whether there is a way or not, you can never get in! You don''t deserve it Zhuang biyou disdains a chuckle.


    Although Ye Fan wanted to slap the goods a few times, he felt that he had done all the business first.


    Frowning and thinking for a moment, he took out the dragon jade talisman.


    "Can you recognize this jade Rune? With it, can I go to the Dragon hall? "


    The old eater said that there might be some surprise when you take it out. Let''s try Ye Fan.


    The wind wants to stop and wait for a group of Shenlong''s high-rise, after seeing, the face shows suspicious color.


    "Ha ha, a joke, a jade rune, can make you break into the Dragon hall? Never heard of it Zhuang biyou shakes his head and smiles.


    "Wait a minute, the texture of this jade talisman is a little special," Feng said.


    "Such an ancient jade talisman seems to have been dating back several centuries?" Said the elder.


    Ye Fan wondered, "what? Don''t dragon and jade talismans all look the same? "


    "No, no, no, the sword God, dragon and jade talisman are all independent.


    Especially like this one in your hand, it can only be owned by the legitimate descendants.


    This jade is called "Wen Long Yu". It is the best one to make dragon jade. It has been used up in the last era.


    Now in the clan alliance, there are only a few jade runes of this material. "


    "It''s just that many people mistakenly think that the Wenlong jade is an ordinary jade talisman, just some people in small places, with little insight.".


    "Dare to ask the sword God, is this your dragon jade talisman? Or which of the ancestors of the ancient clan who gave it to you? "


    How old is this jade?


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that.


    "Ye Wuyuan, do you know? Or Nameless? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2846

    "Boundless? Nameless? "


    The crowd looked at each other.


    "Shenlong''s descendants are billions of millions, which are called boundless or nameless. It is estimated that there are many, which is really hard to say.".


    "Look directly at the original owner of the jade rune, won''t it?"


    "Yes! Wen Longyu can confirm the owner''s identity with Longyan! "


    Ye Fan doubts, "is Longyan sure? What''s the matter? "


    "Lord sword God, one of the most precious parts of Wenlong jade is that it can have a special reaction with Longyan above Jinlong.


    You just need to pour Longyan on the jade talisman and let it hang in the air. Then you can know the beauty of it, "said Feng Yu Zhi with a smile.


    Ye Fan finds it interesting. He has never tried it.


    After all, in his opinion, the dragon will destroy things.


    It turns out that this jade charm is so magical.


    Ye Fan throws the dragon jade amulet in the air and floats.


    There was a long flame on the fingertip, which shot on the jade amulet.


    All of a sudden, the dragon''s jade charm was full of gold.


    A golden pattern appears in the air like a golden seal.


    On it, there are some ancient and clumsy words.


    "Cangzhou Dragon City, dragon ye, ye junyang..."


    "What?"


    "Ye junyang!"


    "How could it be him?"


    At the scene, thousands of Shenlong''s clansmen were all crazy, shouting loudly in frying pan!


    Ye Fan is a little confused, touching his head


    "Ye junyang? Ye Group? "


    "Is this jade talisman of ah Qun?"


    Before Ye Fan wants to understand what''s going on, he finds himself being watched by thousands of hostile eyes.


    It''s like cutting him to pieces!


    "Sword God! What is your relationship with ye junyang? "


    "Are you the descendant of this demon?"


    "Say it! Is that what you did to Yao Lao''s death


    A series of questions, let Ye Fan full of fog.


    Ye Longyuan, standing at the door, was also stunned.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Fan reached out and stopped everyone.


    "Tell me first, who is ye junyang?"


    "Well, play dumb? Who gave it to you


    Shenlong''s people sneered.


    "It''s called Ye Wuyuan, or nameless..." Ye Fan sighed.


    "Really not called Ye junyang?" Asked an elder.


    "There is a man around him, called Ye Qun..." Ye Fan murmured.


    This time, the whole audience was angry again, and the hostility was even stronger.


    "Ye Qun Is it ye junyang!? Don''t you think we''re fools? "


    "It''s really related to ye junyang! The devil didn''t die! "


    "Damn it! It seems that the devil did most of the death of Yao Lao! "


    "Sword God! You were with the devil! No wonder I want to go to the Dragon hall


    Ye Fan''s head was big. "What''s wrong with ye junyang? Did you kill your whole family? Is it possible to strengthen your family members and kill your children? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhuang biyou''s laughter is full of sarcasm.


    He was now sitting upright from the sedan chair, and his face was just and awe inspiring.


    "How dare you ask? Sure enough Is it a deliberate provocation? "


    Ye Fan''s heart thump


    Do you mean


    "In the history of our Shenlong family, there have been many traitors and evils.


    But Among these heinous and heinous people, ye junyang is the most numerous!


    This demon was originally a genius in the clan, but he was arrogant and arrogant!


    Relying on his own young age, he broke through the realm of Qinglong and wantonly acted in his family!


    Thousands of good women in Cangzhou were harmed by him.


    Forced to do not know how many women, no face to the husband''s family, no face to children.


    There is an elder of the Ji family, qinglongjing, who discipline him, but is directly killed and dismembered by him!


    Even will that vein Ji family descendant, the female insults to death, the male direct living cangyan burns!


    That tragic history is clearly remembered in the family history books.


    There are 13000 people in the family of Ji, old and young women. None of them has escaped!


    Today, the Ji family will hold memorial ceremonies to remember that humiliation.


    At that time, several strong men in the clan and the clan knew that this evil behavior could no longer be tolerated, and they planned to join forces to surround and kill them!


    However, ye junyang was sinister and provoked dissension, which made other clans retreat.


    So each of them will be defeated and killed all the other three green dragons of Shenlong family at that time!Since then, Shenlong has been in darkness and ye junyang has ruled Shenlong for nearly a century!


    In the history of Shenlong family, that period was called "the change of evil dragon" and "the rule of Black Dragon King".


    It is the darkest Dynasty in the whole history of Shenlong family!


    The people who died under Ye junyang''s cruel rule are like stars all over the sky.


    The Shenlong clan, and even other clans, had a deep hatred against him like the sea!


    But at that time, all the green dragons had died in the war, and ye junyang also broke through the seven robberies of Qinglong.


    Even the demons and gods at that time could only avoid their edge... "


    Ye Fan is confused.


    In my mind, ah Qun, who is full of gentle smile, behaves and serves the people all day, is a "young master" and "madam" one by one


    Is he really alone!?


    "Fortunately, when this demon came across the eighth robbery of Qinglong, he seemed to have met with misfortune.


    It is said that he died in the green dragon robbery, and there is no news from now on.


    Our dragon family, only used for thousands of years, slowly slowed down.


    The reason why there are only one or two green dragons left in Shenlong clan for a period of time has nothing to do with ye junyang! "


    Zhuang biyou points to all the people who share a common hatred against the enemy, with anger and fear in their eyes.


    "Don''t mention Cangzhou, the whole clan alliance, and even the Shenlong family of the whole plane, have a deep blood feud with ye junyang!


    Even a child of one and a half years old will cry when he hears the word "Jun Yang"!


    It''s our ancestor''s precept of Shenlong family to have no common ground with ye junyang!


    Anyone related to ye junyang needs to be uprooted!


    Shenlong''s family can''t be destroyed again because of Ye junyang


    "Kill ye junyang


    "Kill the evil dragon!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of killing on the scene was shocking, and they all pointed their spearheads at Ye Fan.


    In fact, Ye Fan really wants to say that he really wants to read the history books of Shenlong. Otherwise, he can''t believe that ye Qun has such a "brilliant" history.


    However, look at the scene, it can not be fake!


    Damn it!


    This is the "unexpected harvest" of the old foodie!?


    If he hadn''t been able to beat Ye Wuyuan for the time being, Ye Fan really wanted to move back and beat his parents out of recognition - if he had parents


    "If I tell you, I was also trapped. This jade rune is not mine at all. I have nothing to do with ye junyang. Do you believe me?" Ye Fan sighed.


    "Sword god child, you think we will believe it if we say this kind of words now! Can you believe it? "


    Zhuang biyou''s eyes were cold. "I''ve contacted several other green dragons, and I''ve also contacted ten.".


    Yao Zhonggu''s death must have something to do with you!


    Ye junyang no matter what the purpose, send you to lead the battle, but we will never yield!


    Shenlong is different from the past.


    After his reign of darkness and cruelty, we have learned a lot and made changes.


    Even if he is a green dragon, he can''t do what he wants


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, "have you ever seen the eight robberies of Qinglong? It''s a big tone.


    The silence of the crowd at the scene, of course, they did not see it, but all felt a burst of doubt.


    "Well, there''s no need to make a mystery! Whether ye junyang is alive or dead is unknown.


    There is also a possibility that you want to use ye junyang''s fierce name to deter us by borrowing this jade Rune!


    No matter what kind, we dragon will not be afraid of you!


    Now I finally understand why you are so disrespectful to your elders!


    It turns out that You have something to do with ye junyang, a villain, a devil! "


    Thousands of people nodded at the scene, feeling that it was really reasonable.


    No wonder the sword God is so fierce, perverse and vulgar.


    "Master sword God Did you really kill Yao Zhuang Mengdie is reluctant to believe.


    "Mr. Zhuang, listen to me. Ye Wuliang is my father, and ye Qun is his servant


    Ye Fan didn''t know about the history, so we were all in the drum... "


    Ye Longyuan then arched his hand and explained.


    "Shut up! This is what you don''t know! Because they don''t treat you as one of their own! Don''t you know his arrogant manner? "


    Zhuang biyou pointed to Ye Fan with a fan and said with a smile: "although I don''t know what plot you have, facing ye junyang and his descendants, our clan alliance must be united!


    Once a loss, will not eat the second time, will not be broken by each!


    Sword God? Ha ha, stinky boy You''d better give up your sword now, confess your crimes and abandon your accomplishments.


    In that case, you can be imprisoned in a dungeon for a lifetime, and your dog will be killed! "


    There are thousands of pairs of eyes, are vigilant and indignant at Ye Fan, all the pressure, spearhead, are imposed on Ye Fan.Ye Fan stood in the hall, his head bowed expressionless.


    Quiet for a while, Ye Fan mouth slightly covered with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhuang biyou frowns.


    Ye Fan raised his head, his eyes were cold, his blade was scabbard, and his face showed a trace of ferocity and madness.


    "That''s right. That waste Yao was killed by Laozi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inside and outside the hall, there was no sound!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2847

    Many people doubt whether they have heard it wrong.


    Is the sword God crazy?


    At this time, almost in front of the whole clan, admit that he killed Yao Zhonggu?


    Isn''t that equal to admitting that ye junyang, the demon head, is a group, and that they are the mortal enemies of the clan''s blood feud!?


    "Ye Fan! Don''t talk nonsense! Even if you don''t have evidence to prove your innocence, there''s no need to say such angry words! "


    Ye Longyuan, with a dignified face, said in a loud voice.


    "Why are you still there? Didn''t I tell you to get out of here? " Ye Fan said impatiently.


    Ye Longyuan did not speak, showing a sad look on his face.


    Dragon''s people have come back to God, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, full of fear and anger.


    Zhuang Mengdie and a group of children who worship ye fan also show disappointment and regret.


    "You Really admit it? "


    Zhuang biyou can''t help but confirm again.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Fan strides to the center of the hall.


    "Why, I admit, are you afraid?"


    "Let me guess. Are you thinking that if the boy in front of you says he is a murderer, isn''t he going to arrest him?"


    "But Do you really want to fight? Am I his imperial sword opponent? "


    Ye Fan said with a playful smile: "if you are forced, you will not, but shrink back at this time?"


    Thousands of Shenlong people can''t help but look to Zhuang biyou.


    It is expected that the strong green dragon, the leader of one of the ten masters, will make a decision.


    Zhuang biyou''s face was cloudy and clear, and then he stroked his hair and said with a natural and unrestrained laugh, "you ignorant little man! Even if your imperial sword is not easy to deal with, it is not as simple as you think to be able to fight at the position level!


    Yao Zhonggu is Qinglong Dacheng and has not yet passed the robbery. It is normal for you to kill him quietly when he is not paying attention.


    But I am a green dragon of three robberies. Even if you have the imperial sword intention, it will not be easy to defeat me! "


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and called the flying sword in the jade ground directly to his hand.


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it."


    Zhuang biyou''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "you are such a villain who is unfaithful to your family and unfilial to your father. Why should I do it myself?


    I''ll let your father teach you a good lesson


    "Ye Longyuan! Now I''ll give you a chance to teach this evil son a good lesson


    Ye Fan frowns and looks at Ye Longyuan.


    I saw, ye Longyuan''s eyes, flash across a strange green awn.


    Then, he looked sad, angry and painful, and turned slowly.


    "Come back, son.".


    Ye Fan felt Ye Longyuan was abnormal from just now on, but he couldn''t say what happened.


    Now it seems that his father is really wrong.


    Ye Longyuan used to call himself that way.


    The real Ye Longyuan would never be so indecisive.


    "I let you go, you don''t go What a trouble... "


    "But, Zhuang, you don''t think he can stop me?"


    "Just because he''s my biological father, you think I can''t do anything about him?"


    Zhuang biyou''s badminton fan shook slightly and said with a smile: "you can try. If you can cross the mountain of Ye Longyuan, you will be qualified to fight with me.".


    Ye Fan is puzzled


    Ye Longyuan didn''t reach the heaven level, and there was no green dragon blood. Even if he understood the law of plane, he was the weakest level.


    Where is the confidence of Zhuang biyou?


    Suddenly!


    A dangerous sense of knife, directly close to Ye Fan!


    "Jingle!"


    Ye Longyuan pulls out the black long sword made of unknown material on his waist. With one lunge, he draws the sword and cuts it to Ye Fan!


    Black knife draws a black knife meaning, but also combines the green cangyan!


    How could it be!?


    Ye Fan''s heart is shaking!


    Green Dragon cangyan!? Absolute Kaitian, more than nine heavy pressure!?


    Isn''t Ye Longyuan just a chaotic place?


    How can we use the original force of the level of nine or more times!?


    If the pure chaotic state of heaven level knife meaning, Ye Fan with the body can be hard to resist.


    However, the sky level sword meaning of green dragon power is not a concept at all!


    Triple disintegration!


    The sword will disintegrate!


    In Ye Fan''s hand, the flying sword is covered with black and gold sword.


    Step back at the foot, and then a sword to meet!


    "Keng!"


    I thought this sword could make ye Longyuan retreat.


    However, Ye Fan felt his arm was a little tight!?


    What a powerful force! It reminds him of Ye Xuanguang who robbed Qinglong for three times!


    How could this happen!?


    "You hide your strength?"


    Ye Fan frowns, you can see the blue light in Ye Longyuan''s eyes, and immediately reject it!"No! The power of the three robberies is not yours


    Ye Fan quickly noticed that ye Longyuan had a trace of blood and sweat on his arm!


    This is the small meridians can not bear this force, is emerging self injury!


    "Zhuang! What did you do to Ye Longyuan? "


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and swept to Zhuang biyou in the back!


    "What? I just asked him to teach you a lesson. What else can I do Zhuang biyou sneers.


    "He didn''t get to heaven! Not to Qinglong! There can be no such power! "


    "If you force this force, his body can''t bear it. You are going to kill him!"


    Ye Fan was furious and his eyes were ready to crack.


    Kaitian realm, in fact, is a very rough realm with little technical content.


    The demons and Protoss, the so-called high-level races in the primal plane, are not very impressive.


    It is rare for a race that needs to explore and master the primitive power step by step.


    Because, although there are differences in strength, the main reason is the increase of energy, and there is no qualitative change.


    Once arrived at Kaitian Jiuchong, it was like being put on a yoke.


    If you can''t understand the law of plane, it''s hard to improve.


    However, once you understand the law of plane, it will be easy to break through.


    Release the shackles and break through the limit of Kaitian''s nine energy law.


    At the beginning of the plane level, strictly speaking, there is no concept of "Kaitian".


    In front of the plane law, energy is the number in the eyes of the rich, as if lying down can make money.


    Kaitian jiuzhong is like several hundred million yuan. I feel I can''t spend it.


    But the strategic strong men who understand the law of plane are just like having a gold mine at home.


    It doesn''t matter how much money you can throw out.


    The level of demon king is equal to printing money and issuing money.


    The power of the demon king is because of the endless power of faith, which is unimaginable.


    So that the demons can have more than nine times of the original force can be mobilized.


    Of course, there is no difference in the nature of energy. All of them are primitive forces. If they are large enough, they will be very difficult to deal with.


    Ye Fan is very difficult to kill gretny and Gerrard. That''s why.


    If you can''t kill in seconds, you will be killed by the devil.


    "Why don''t you have the heart to kill your own father? Then go to hell!


    For the sake of your little conscience, I''ll spare you Zhuang biyou looks proud.


    Ye Fan moved several times in a row and collided with Ye Longyuan''s black knife more than ten times.


    Ye Longyuan''s Tian level Dao idea has not yet broken away from the circle of heartless Dao.


    Although there are some changes, but the overall way is still cold and ruthless.


    Compared with the original, more fast accurate ruthless, no unnecessary fancy.


    On the contrary, Ye Fan feels a headache because of this kind of "solid and solid" skill.


    In the past, Ye Fan liked his opponent to use this kind of close combat tactics to confront himself.


    In this way, Ye Fan can more heartily solve the opponent, do not need to play those virtual.


    But now, Ye Fan can''t wait, ye Longyuan quickly opens the distance, don''t pursue relentlessly!


    "Ha ha! Sword God? It''s just that! " Zhuang biyou is still sarcastic.


    "As you can see, the so-called sword God is boastful.".


    "How cunning is the demon king? How can he reveal his real strength?"


    "This guy is lucky to have won some fame, which is not worthy of his name."


    At this time, most of the Shenlong people withdrew from the hall.


    Although I didn''t dare to get close to him, I did feel that the sword God was not so terrible.


    Zhuang biyou didn''t do anything. He sent Ye Longyuan to stop Ye Fan!


    "What a force! Have the ability to do it yourself


    Ye Fan replaced Taichu sword and swung it directly. One sword will shake Ye Longyuan back!


    Ye Longyuan spits blood at his mouth, but he doesn''t know the pain in general. He points his toes directly and turns into a black light beam, attacking Ye Fan!


    "The shadow of thunder and dragon"


    Ye Longyuan''s body is shining with the power of green dragon''s divine thunder.


    The figure quickly sprint, a knife with a touch of electric light!


    Ye Fan almost scolded her mother, do you have such a pit son!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2848

    He wanted to kill Zhuang biyou directly, but he had to fight back and block Ye Longyuan.


    What''s more ridiculous is that ye Longyuan''s flesh and skin are burnt black in order to use the unique shadow of Thunder Dragon!


    The goods It''s insane!


    "Hello Ye Longyuan, what''s the matter with you? " Ye Fan asked with a headache.


    "Get caught with your hands tied!"


    Ye Longyuan''s eyes twinkle with blue light, as if he were a dead man with more than fatigue and pain!


    "Damn it..."


    Without waiting for ye fan to say a few more words, ye Longyuan again and again waved at him.


    Ye Fan uses the ancient sword technique to block Ye Longyuan away.


    Kick ye Longyuan to fly!


    But ye Longyuan turns around in the air and reaches for a distant finger!


    "The Dragon crossbow!"


    "So do you!"


    For the super close range of the Dragon crossbow, Ye Fan can only use the sword to protect the body, hard block!


    "Dong Dong Dong!"!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    dozens of dragon crossbows, launched continuously, hit Ye Fan''s sword shield, which made Ye Fan''s face white!


    Zhuang biyou in the back of the rampant laughter, is even more harsh!


    "Let''s catch them as soon as possible. You''ll be even more embarrassed when the ten Dragons of other clans come along.".


    Zhuang biyou yawned and bit a cherry from the maid''s hand.


    Ye Fan''s face is as heavy as water, and his eyes seem to be a demon who wants to eat people


    Countless thoughts, flying in his mind.


    In fact, it is not difficult to deal with Ye Fan today.


    At best, it''s the Sirte level.


    The key is that now I am tied up and can''t do it.


    This level of combat, with a little more force, is the destruction of both the body and the spirit!


    Sadly, ye Longyuan is not really a green dragon.


    With Ye Longyuan''s continuous use of these forces, which originally did not belong to him, ye Longyuan is constantly aggravating the injury.


    If he had a heavy hand, he would have died more miserably!


    The culprit is that a fake green dragon is really using the power of three robberies of the green dragon!


    This forced Ye Fan to be careful and not to neglect.


    After all, this is the power to kill yourself!


    Even if ye Longyuan cuts out a wound, it may cause great events.


    Zhuang biyou is the guy who will take advantage of this opportunity.


    Although Ye Fan learned the basic operation of sword meaning transfer and replacement, he came here by stealing his master.


    In the process of high-intensity fighting, we dare not say that we are safe.


    "Yes I told you not to go! I really owe you in my last life


    Ye Fan scolds in his heart. He has already seen that ye Longyuan has a problem, and he also feels that Zhuang biyou is uneasy and kind.


    No matter what he does in the clan alliance, ye Longyuan, the biological father, will be very dangerous.


    Because, if he and ye Longyuan show more close, family, it will let Ye Longyuan become a "hostage.".


    The best way is to force Ye Longyuan to go and show his disgust to Ye Longyuan.


    Although Ye Fan doesn''t like Ye Longyuan very much, he often takes a look at Nie Wuyue''s face and gives it a brush.


    But You can''t really ignore him!


    Now, ye Longyuan has become a chip to contain himself.


    The last scene he wanted to see happened!


    But at the same time, Ye Fan is also confused. How did Zhuang biyou do all this?!


    Calm down!


    Calm down!


    Ye Fan warned himself that there must be a reason for all this.


    Zhuang biyou What method did he use to manipulate Ye Longyuan?


    The flame of black and gold was dancing in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    He tried to find out whether ye Longyuan had any special energy operation rules.


    However, there seems to be nothing special about the operation of the green dragon power


    No way!


    There must have been some negligence!


    Ye Fan deals with Ye Longyuan and continues to search.


    Suddenly!


    Ye Fan''s eye corner residual light, aimed at the wisps of energy, very difficult to detect!


    This is


    Between Zhuang biyou and ye Longyuan, there is a blue silk thread connecting them constantly.


    Ye Fan thought that this was just some scattered energy of the green dragon''s force.


    But after careful observation, Ye Fan is sure that this is a "plane rule"!


    "What a fool! Forget that you can have two plane rules


    Not everyone, like ye Xuanguang, is extremely enthusiastic about the dragon''s blood and sticks to the acme of blood.


    In fact, the realm of Qinglong is plane level, but Qinglong can also understand other plane rules.


    It''s just like Ye Fan can barely use the different laws of sword meaning transfer and illusion.This Zhuang biyou, obviously through a unique plane law, let Ye Longyuan under his control.


    In addition, ye Longyuan is endowed with the power of three robberies of Qinglong!


    Great! It''s amazing!


    If ye fan was not able to see through the law, he would have been kept in the dark for a long time!


    Do not see, really can''t believe, this kind of law has!?


    Obviously, many people in the clan have never seen Zhuang biyou make a move, so many Shenlong people on the scene are also ignorant.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Fan sneers, since this is the case, then he has an idea.


    Ye Fan takes up his sword and grabs an empty sword. A sword light cuts into the air beside him!


    In the eyes of outsiders, Ye Fan is basically hacking.


    But Zhuang biyou frowned!


    "Good boy Did you find it? "


    Ye Fan is trying to cut off the blue silk thread involved!


    "Ha ha It''s a pity that you think of my "agency" too simply.


    Zhuang biyou said jokingly with a relaxed face.


    I saw that although part of the green silk was broken off, it was connected with Ye Longyuan from another side, from the underground!?


    "Agency?" Ye Fan frowns.


    "The forefathers of the Zhuangzi said," although the Pao people do not manage the office, the corpse wishes will not go beyond the taboo and replace it. ".


    Although I respect my ancestors, I never love my dirty hands.


    Therefore, I like the matter of "acting for others".


    Now that you have found out, I can tell you freely.


    The person who "acts" for Zhuang biyou has almost all my strength.


    Your father is enjoying the power of the three robberies. You should thank me.


    Otherwise, with this kind of rubbish, he will never enter the realm of Qinglong in his life. Ha ha... "


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy.


    "Although this man, as a father, as a son, are very failed.


    But He is definitely not a "waste"!


    You can only hide behind others, use family affection, make the next three kinds of means, dare not face the first World War


    You are not worthy to be called a real strong one, and even less worthy to be my opponent


    Inside and outside the Dragon hall, thousands of people came in droves. Hearing Ye Fan''s cold rebuke, many people looked complicated.


    They are at a loss, which is the real side of the sword God?


    Zhuang biyou looked contemptuously, "boy, you are such a disloyal villain, and have the face to teach me?


    If you have a little filial piety, you might as well confess your guilt and put it to death, otherwise You''re a real father, but you can''t hold on.


    "You''re flattered before I''m serious?"


    Ye Fan''s expressionless face directly launched another law that he barely grasped!


    Phantom!


    Ye Fan directly condenses out an illusion which is no different from himself, and kills Zhuang biyou''s sedan chair!


    "What?"


    Zhuang biyou obviously did not expect that ye fan would have this kind of operation.


    Ye Fan''s body deals with Ye Longyuan, but mirage directly uses "Breaking Dawn" to cleave to Zhuang biyou''s head!


    Zhuang biyou is so scared that his face is blue. He feels that the strength of his body is not weaker than Ye Fan''s body.


    There is no time to take care of the Qingqiu woman around her. Zhuang biyou jumps out of the sedan chair.


    "Bijian ice spring!"


    Zhuang biyou is in a hurry only to find that there is no time to dodge. He directly releases the power of dark ice all over his body.


    Both sides seem to become ice Canyon, from his front, rushing out wave after wave, ultra-high frequency ice crystal and ice wave, crazy impact!


    The power of the three plundered Qinglong is difficult to play a decisive role only by the dawn of Ye Fan''s illusion.


    The phantom is broken, and Zhuang biyou is not hurt at dawn.


    But! Enough for ye fan!


    Taking advantage of this gap, Ye Fan cut off all the green silk with one sword.


    At the same time, a will be all over the body is injured, the eyes are numb Ye Longyuan, a resist, quickly broke out of the hall!


    Zhuang biyou always let Ye Longyuan follow him and take care of Youjia


    Ye Fan understood the reason, because Ye Longyuan is by his side, which is his talisman!


    Far away, his "agency" is useless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2849

    Ye Fan hesitated before.


    He was worried that if he killed Zhuang biyou directly, ye Longyuan would die.


    Therefore, he has always been careful to deal with Zhuang biyou directly.


    After trying, he found that cutting off the silk thread for a short time would not hurt Ye Longyuan. Ye fancai had a certain number in mind.


    Simply giving the agent the same strength does not share life.


    That''s it.


    Take ye Longyuan directly to the distance without any worries.


    "Murderer! You want to escape? "


    "Shenlong clan, kill this demon with me!"


    Zhuang biyou waved his fan with great righteousness. The spirit of the feather fan was directly feathered into a huge metal feather fan.


    See him a metal feather fan, suddenly soar to catch up with.


    "The wind and the shadow of the dragon!"


    With the power of Tianfeng, Zhuang biyou''s speed is more and more rapid.


    God thunder twinkles, golden arc light flows!


    A move of Thunder Dragon, instantly catch up with a large section!


    Even a burst of speed, blinking no trace.


    After hearing the orders of the dragon family, many hot blooded scholars also echoed and followed up.


    "Lord, what shall we do?"


    "Do you want to help Mr. Zhuang, or do you want to watch the change?"


    The elders of the clan asked the wind to stop.


    Although the city master smiles at everyone every day and has no temper at all, he is actually quite popular.


    As we all know, although the principle of "seeking no merit but seeking no fault" is pursued in order to stop the wind, it seems that it is not domineering.


    However, it is a great thing that people can take the dragon family and ride through all kinds of storms smoothly.


    Therefore, we still habitually ask for advice on how to stop the wind.


    The wind is about to stop squinting and blinking.


    "Three wonders and ten respects, how is the situation?"


    The wind wants to stop asking an elder who is responsible for contacting intelligence behind him.


    "Among the three wonders, the wind laughs and the sky grows old. It has never been answered.


    Elder Xiao Qingxuan said frankly that this is a matter of our dragon clan.


    If there is no hard evidence to prove that the sword God is on behalf of the demon head ye junyang, she is not convenient to intervene too early.


    Maybe In order to protect the students, the emperor will come and have a look.


    Ten Zunli, who are sure to be coming, are huafeihua and Ji zhihei.


    But also with the two in Cangzhou, closer to have something to do.


    The other ten statues, it seems, are still waiting. Most of them are in the position of elder Xiao Qingxuan


    I''m afraid that as long as the sword God doesn''t provoke other clans, they won''t interfere easily... "


    It''s almost what I thought.


    The wind wants to stop, the corner of the mouth is slightly covered with a smile.


    "I remember, Lord Ye Xuanguang, it seems that he had a festival with the sword God before.


    Since the sword God is here, tell the Obsidian army what happened here. ".


    "Let Xuanlong emperor come? This... "


    "Although ye Xuanguang is powerful, he has a tense relationship with us. Will he help?"


    A group of elders turned pale and seemed very nervous.


    "Although Xuanlong emperor is in conflict with our Presbyterian Church, at least we should stand on one side of this matter.".


    "Yes! City Lord ".


    An elder is in charge of contacting immediately.


    "Let''s go, we''ll follow up. We''ll hurt Mr. Yao, but Mr. Zhuang can''t have an accident.".


    "When necessary, we must use the dragon blood contract array to protect the village and the elderly first, and then wait for rescue!"


    "Obey the Lord''s orders!"


    The wind wants to stop nodding and gets up with a group of other elders.


    At this time, the dragon city sky, there are thousands of troops chasing one person landscape!


    The sound of dragon singing and breaking the sky is like spring thunder rolling, one after another!


    Even if the other side is a powerful sword God, after the fight just now, the Shenlong clan is not very afraid.


    After all, the clan has three unique, ten.


    Even if the sword God is a real devil, he can''t act recklessly in Kyushu.


    The first clan is not so easily shaken.


    What''s more, the sword God can''t be compared with the demon king. It seems that there is "moisture"


    Ye Fan spread the wings of the dragon scale sword, spread his sword and walked the dragon, flying in the air for a few minutes.


    At his speed, he left the city in this way.


    It can be seen that this dragon city is so spectacular and vast.


    Aware of the Zhuang biyou following, Ye Fan is not surprised.


    It''s not easy to get rid of the green dragon who controls the power of divine thunder.


    This guy, although the law of agency is a little disgusting, he does have real skills.


    The blood of three robberies of Qinglong is more than the solid cultivation of Kaitian Jiuchong.Compared with ye Xuanguang, who fought with himself at the beginning, he was even more powerful.


    Of course, at that time, ye Xuanguang had just entered Taishi and needed to adapt to it, but his cultivation didn''t make up for it.


    After such a long period of adaptation, Ye Fan has a premonition that ye Xuanguang''s strength must be above Zhuang biyou.


    After all, it is not difficult for those who understand the law of plane to improve their accomplishments.


    What''s more, ye Xuanguang, who has a high talent and strong self-esteem, will never allow himself to fall behind too many green dragons in his clan.


    It is estimated that ye Xuanguang has been able to open the sky for more than nine times, but he has been too simple all the time, so his real strength is limited.


    Even if ye Xuanguang didn''t break through the green dragon robbery, it was still three robberies


    As long as his accomplishments are not too bad, ye Xuanguang will complete the tour of Zhuangzi in terms of combat skills, consciousness, physical strength and speed.


    After all, the blood use of Qinglong is very important.


    Ye Xuanguang is also a fanatical disciple of dragon blood, specializing in blood skills.


    There was no comparison before, and Ye Fan was not easy to judge.


    Today, I saw Zhuang biyou''s blood skills and made a high judgment!


    Even the most basic mechanism of the Dragon crossbow, ye Xuanguang''s speed and accuracy, intensity, are at least two steps higher!


    It can be imagined that ye Xuanguang spent a lot of energy and sweat to practice hard.


    To tell the truth, although Ye Fan is different from his ideas and thoughts, he is doomed to be friends.


    But in the cultivation, there is still a taste of mutual sympathy.


    Ye Fan is obsessed with Kendo, while ye Xuanguang is obsessed with dragon blood.


    It''s just that neither of them will say it.


    Ye Fan drew back his thoughts and looked back.


    Aware that the strongest pressure behind is Zhuang biyou, there are countless small pressure behind.


    "Follow me I''m afraid you''ll lose it.


    Ye Fan sneers in his heart.


    At the same time, Ye Fan is not idle.


    He is helping Ye Longyuan recover his consciousness with the power of the spirit and the spirit of the dragon.


    Ye Longyuan is not only mentally weak, but also physically injured.


    For him, Zhuang biyou''s strength is too strong. If you play for half a stick of incense, it will be completely abandoned.


    Ye Fan actually thinks that it is not easy for ye Longyuan to survive until now.


    Ye Longyuan has never practiced crazy dance. It''s not easy to have this physique. He has practiced hard.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Longyuan''s eyes were clear.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan flew down to a mountain and put Lao Tzu down.


    Ye Longyuan''s eyes show a trace of shame. Obviously, he also remembers what happened just now.


    I was careless.


    "You don''t know what kind of law he has. It''s none of your business.".


    Ye Fan said, throwing dozens of flying swords to protect Ye Longyuan.


    I will not give him the chance to control you.


    As long as ye Longyuan takes a little precaution, Ye Fan is confident that the law of agency has nothing to do with it.


    There is no need to let Ye Longyuan go first. First, he is injured. Second, he may be caught by others.


    "Wait, no matter what happens, as long as you are within five miles of my side, I will guarantee you nothing.".


    Hearing Ye Fan''s calm but confident words, ye Longyuan was stunned.


    "Ye Fan, what are you going to do?"


    "Just watch."


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Watch me kill the dragon."


    Ye Fan turned and wrote lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2850

    Ye Longyuan was shocked by his spirit.


    Looking at the back of the young man with the sword in front of him, he could not help holding the black knife in his hand, and his eyes were complicated.


    A kind of unwilling, a kind of confusion, a kind of comfort, spread in the heart


    At this time, in the distance, the number of green light suddenly appeared!


    The Dragon crossbow, breaking through the sky and coming from far away!


    Ye Fan instantly lifted the sword, and the black and gold flame twined around the body of the sword.


    Jump and dance with sword.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The arrows of the force of the three heavenly winds are perfectly chopped!


    Sure enough, it''s more than ye Xuanguang''s


    This distance, if ye Xuanguang''s Dragon crossbow, Ye Fan thinks he can''t cut three times in a second.


    In fact, although the Dragon crossbow can achieve the speed of terror that can''t be avoided, it also needs the training of green dragon.


    Any skill, if not practiced home, will not play the most complete power.


    If we can reach the summit and break through the limit, it will be a higher realm.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were black and golden, and everything around him became all kinds of energy, and he could see the law changes between heaven and earth.


    Zhuang biyou is worthy of death, but ye fan doesn''t mean to kill the goods immediately.


    Only three disintegrates, not even two Epee sword will disintegrate. If you keep fighting, you are afraid that the green dragon will be killed by accident.


    In fact, Ye Fan has already made plans.


    If you really can''t rely on people to bring into the Dragon hall, then you will "forcibly re engrave" the green dragon realm.


    Even if it depends on the plane law of Qinglong''s blood, it is extremely complicated.


    However, one day is not enough for yourself. If you look at ten days or a hundred days, you can always find out?


    Ye Fan doesn''t know whether it will work in the end.


    After all, the law of blood is different from everything else.


    However, it is not Ye Fan''s style to give up without trying.


    As long as the clan alliance of these green dragons, constantly use the green dragon blood skills.


    Even if ye fan had to experience some passive beating, he would not hesitate.


    This is why Ye Fan simply admits that he is a murderer.


    In any case, Ye Fan doesn''t care about carrying a name.


    He just wants to break through to Qinglong as soon as possible to beat back Taicang and help Sally ye out of trouble.


    If the name of the murderer who killed Yao Zhonggu and the bad name of Ye junyang''s accomplice can let Qinglong attack him Let''s just admit it!


    It doesn''t matter if you''re setting up a bureau or being framed!


    Such a deep blood feud can also call these green dragons. They can''t find an excuse to avoid it. They must kill him.


    Ye Fan is not afraid that Qinglong will come to kill him. He is afraid that these guys will hide from him!


    "Coming!"


    Ye Fan saw that the people in the distance didn''t come, but there was a sea of fire burning all over the sky, rushing to attack!


    Qinglong cangyan, burning the city!


    "This Zhuang biyou is really careful. It seems that he does not dare to approach him rashly." Ye Fan smiles in his heart.


    Zhuang biyou''s principle is to act as agent. No one around him can help him fight. Naturally, he has to wait.


    This is one of the reasons why he mobilized his people to catch up with them.


    It''s a pity that the group of hot blooded people are not afraid of death and hate ye junyang''s companions.


    Looking at the cangyan energy operation, Ye Fan is attentive.


    All of them are Longyan, but the complexity of cangyan is far from that of Jinlong and Huolong.


    It is this complex law and law that makes cangyan''s power multiply.


    Ye Fan released the best good as water, but did not rush to put out the burning city.


    In the sea of fire, he quietly remembers, studies and gropes.


    "Why, the sword God only has this ability?" Zhuang biyou is joking in the distance.


    Ye Fan sneers in his heart, but is not in a hurry to kill.


    He will kill Zhuang biyou when the next green dragon comes.


    Otherwise, there will be no green dragon to accompany him to practice during this waiting period.


    Ye Fan symbolically waved a sword and set off a raging storm.


    Liquid sword extinguishes cangyan, but Zhuang biyou avoids it.


    Zhuang biyou is more confident and feels that the sword God is just like this.


    One by one, the Dragon crossbow, the other the taixiao God thunder, the blazing sun thunder halberd, continuously projected out towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan seems to be trapped in the cangyan, surrounded by dangers.


    With the arrival of more and more Shenlong clansmen, everyone felt encouraged by the war situation.


    "I''m really worried about it. It turns out that the sword God has this ability.".


    "It seems that Mr. Zhuang has done it himself. This thief can only plead guilty and be put to death!"


    "What can the devil do to him? Is the devil really so weak?"


    "What do you know? The law of plane has a saying of mutual restraint.


    The demons, Gerrard and gretny, may have been just not good at dealing with this boy"It may be that the demon king deliberately let the water go, or in the face of our dragon, he spared his life!"


    "It must be! The devil does not dare to be the enemy of our dragon family


    "Hateful, this boy, taking advantage of the light of my dragon family, is plotting to kill old Yao! Ungrateful


    "Mr. Zhuang must take revenge on Mr. Yao!"


    "Mr. Zhuang will win


    Zhuang biyou is not very happy to hear these comments one after another.


    Others watch the bustle, and the experts watch the way.


    Although he really trapped Ye Fan in the fire of burning city, Ye Fan did not seem to have been substantially hurt.


    Every attack released is blocked or avoided by Ye Fan.


    The sword meaning released by Ye Fan is not up to standard and lacks murderous spirit.


    Is it possible that What kind of plot is this kid brewing?


    Zhuang biyou suddenly sees Ye Longyuan at the top of the mountain.


    With a cold smile, he showed the shadow of the wind and the dragon and leaned toward Ye Longyuan.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to it. He took a sword and walked a dragon.


    Use the sword to protect the body and dispel the cangyan. At the same time, a sword light will be cut down!


    Hundreds of meters of black and gold sword, Zhuang biyou Shengsheng forced back!


    "Open and upright, with your green dragon skills.".


    Ye Fan cold channel.


    "Well, what tricks do I use to teach you, a wicked thief?"


    Zhuang biyou obviously feels that ye fan has deliberately retained force.


    He didn''t dare to advance too rashly. He simply released his agent to the nearest chaotic people!


    The man''s eyes flashed with blue light, and he was covered with blood by the strength of green dragon!


    Not every body is the same as ye Longyuan, who obviously can''t last long.


    But Zhuang biyou doesn''t care about the life and death of these people. Use it first!


    Long range attack is not enough to cause damage to Ye Fan, but Zhuang biyou is not willing to go forward in person.


    The controlled man, a thunderdragon, rushes to Ye Fan.


    "Xuanbingtan!"


    With one hand, Ye Fan turns into a cold pool with white fog!


    Ye Fan obviously felt that his limbs were dragged down by the continuous condensation of ice, and his action would be slow.


    "Thunder cut!"


    The accused, holding a thunder blade, chopped in the dark ice pool.


    Shenlei directly causes unavoidable damage to Ye Fan through dark ice.


    However, this kind of power, Ye Fan is a direct hard resistance can.


    At the same time, the man rushed into the cold pool area, and continued to wave thunder towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan frowned and noticed something wrong.


    Sure enough, I found that Zhuang biyou wanted to attack Ye Longyuan''s position by taking advantage of this gap!


    Ye Fan directly sacrificed thousands of flying swords.


    "The frost is all over the sky!"


    The flying sword turns into a black and gold beam and shoots at Zhuang biyou at a very fast speed.


    Zhuang biyou had to protect himself with dragon blood battle armor and quickly retreated with his body method.


    At this time, the accused simply ignored his whole body in the blood, toward the back of Ye Fan heart, a god thunder hit!


    Ye Fan frowned, and with a backhand sword, he directly chopped the shenlei, and at the same time, he also chopped the chaotic people.


    "Evil thief! Is that how you killed old Yao? "


    Zhuang biyou says that a villain will report first.


    Ye Fan sneered, "who killed him in the end, pigs should be clear.".


    Many of the Shenlong''s people turned pale and retreated.


    Of course, they also know that Zhuang biyou''s law of agency is somewhat inhumane.


    However, in principle, Zhuang biyou is taking his people to besiege the devil.


    Is it not right to die for the justice of the clan?


    Besides, compared with Zhuang biyou, Ye Fan is more like a disaster after all.


    He died as soon as he arrived. He was pregnant with ye junyang Yufu and helped the demons fight I don''t look like my own.


    At this time, Ye Fan suddenly noticed that there was another breath of green dragon and came to the neighborhood.


    "Elder Ji zhihei!"


    "Here you are! Now the devil is dead


    The Shenlong clan made bursts of cheers and excitement, especially the pulse of the Ji family.


    Ye Fan saw that the man dressed in clothes was a chess game, full of all kinds of black and white pieces, and his hair bun was a jade chessboard.


    His face was bookish, his eyes were clear, and he could not see his age. His eyes were shrewd.


    At this time, Zhuang biyou also flashed his figure and said with a smile, "brother zhihei, you and I will certainly be able to kill the murderer who killed Yao Zhonggu here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2851

    Ji took black eye and said, "brother biyou, are you sure that Yao was killed by the sword God?"


    "If he admits it himself, can he have a fake? What''s more, he should kill him by holding the jade talisman of Ye junyang


    "Ye junyang!" Ji Zhi''s black face changed, "is that demon really alive? Can you survive all the eight robberies? "


    "If you don''t die, you''ve never had eight robberies. Now it''s all secondary! Can we escape?


    We have to kill this villain first! Revenge for Yao Zhonggu! Otherwise, it''s a disaster to keep it!


    You and I are the green dragon of the clan, and the clan has ten. We are duty bound at this time! " Zhuang biyou looks just.


    "Having said that, I have not heard that you have other evidence to prove that brother Yao was killed by the sword God."


    Blink at the black leaf, right? Sword God? Don''t you admit it just because you can''t explain it? "


    Ye Fan laughs in his heart. Sure enough, the green dragon realm, which is also the dragon family, is not one heart.


    This Ji zhihei obviously didn''t want to be involved in this matter, but was forced to come.


    "To admit is to admit," Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Hiss..." Ji zhihei takes a breath and scolds secretly in his heart. Isn''t this forcing him to make a move?


    Is this kid acting stupid or stupid? Help him out of trouble don''t you understand?


    If ye junyang''s man, if he killed Yao Zhonggu, would he take out the jade Fu?


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, it is obvious that there is a logical problem.


    This is also why most of the three Jue and ten zuns keep a wait-and-see attitude.


    At the strategic level, no one will take the initiative easily, let alone for a dubious reason.


    However, Ye Fan had a single mind to "carry the pot", which made Shenlong take him as the enemy.


    People say that they are murderers. They can''t shrink back and take revenge, right?


    Ji sticks to the black frown.


    The sword God What do you mean?


    "Brother zhihei, do you still have doubts?


    Can you swallow his contempt for both of us? "


    Zhuang biyou asked coldly.


    Just when Ji zhihei is struggling, the opposite Ye Fan can''t wait.


    "Don''t waste your time, you two, go on together!"


    Shenlong''s people were in uproar, either shocked or angry.


    "What a bully


    "How dare you say one is against two!"


    Ye Fan, who cares so much, finally comes to the second green dragon. Then he can kill the disgusting Zhuang biyou first.


    Most of the goods have problems behind the scenes, which makes them so radical.


    And he put Ye Longyuan on his side early, which was very suspicious.


    If you dare to threaten him with Ye Longyuan, he must die!


    Zhuang biyou is very angry and laughs, Ji zhihei also frowns.


    "The two Epee swords will disintegrate!"


    Ye Fan did not wait for these people to react, and directly broke out the sword idea again!


    The black and gold flame, which was already very solid, was suddenly blazing several times!


    Like a heavy hammer, it hit tens of thousands of clans in the heart!


    Ten miles around, the earth is trembling for it!


    Ye Longyuan on the top of the mountain can''t help but be shocked. I can''t believe that Ye Fan''s strength has reached this level!


    If they know that ye fan still has four disintegrated useless, do not know how to feel.


    "Not good He didn''t do his best? "


    "Don''t panic, brother. Let''s join hands. We''re not afraid."


    At this time, leaf fan behind the spread of dragon scale sword wings, the figure as fast as a black meteor, toward them to kill!


    At the same time, Zhuang biyou and Ji zhihei instinctively think of blocking Ye Fan''s attack first!


    "Bijian ice spring!"


    Two strong green dragons, at the same time release the dark ice move.


    The scene is full of cold fog, like an ice cave.


    The fierce tide of dark ice, layer upon layer, surging like a raging wave, trying to submerge and wash away the leaf sail directly!


    Ye Fan a pair of eyes, behind the black gold flame, showing a touch of madness.


    At this time, he disintegrated three times and two swords meant to disintegrate.


    The energy level of sword meaning has exceeded the cultivation of the other two.


    How can we fear this kind of ice?


    "Sword God dominates the body!"


    The sword will be recovered to the body, so that the speed of the body is increased again.


    The black sword was folded and replaced with two lightsome flying swords.


    With the sword in both hands and mercury pouring down the ground, Ye Fan starts to chop wildly!


    The two swords are like two tornadoes. When the speed is too fast, the sword is burning!


    There is no extra, just cut it all the way in!


    Tens of thousands of people can see


    The surging ice spring is actually divided into two!


    The sword meaning of destroying the withered and decaying has made a cut!Two big three robberies green dragon release together, but not as fierce as Ye Fan''s one person''s firepower!


    It is said that water overcomes fire, but the fire is so fierce that water is also evaporated!


    "What monster!"


    Seeing ye fan as a demon, he wants to devour them.


    Ji zhihei eyes wide open, without saying a word, directly pushed Zhuang biyou a!


    "Scatter!"


    Divide the head first, but don''t be chopped to death together!


    Zhuang biyou is not stupid. He thinks that it is really dangerous. He should find someone to act for him!


    But ye fan saw Zhuang biyou flying to one side and turned and threw out a flying sword!


    "Stars at dawn!"


    Zhuang biyou feels the killing intention behind him and dodges a Thunder Dragon.


    Ye Fan knew he could avoid it, and Youlong followed.


    Predict the right position, close the distance, Ye Fan is a sword swing!


    "Yan extinguishes the embers!"


    Zhuang biyou couldn''t hide this time. He screamed!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    one leg was cut off by Ye Fan!


    In the middle of the sky, the legs are burned out by the sword flame!


    "My God!"


    Ji zhihei is on the other side. He looks back and sees this scene. His face is pale.


    Ye Fan''s sudden disintegration of the two swords caught them by surprise.


    This force, obviously, has surpassed them.


    Bearing the pain of his broken leg, Zhuang biyou turned around and ran away from the crowded place!


    He was pale and had no intention of fighting again.


    There is no double sword meaning attached to his leg, which makes it difficult for him to heal quickly.


    I just want to find someone to replace him as soon as possible, so that he can block Ye Fan''s pursuit.


    "Protect Chuang Lao!"


    If the wind wants to stop, let''s shout!


    The prepared elders took the lead in launching Shenlong''s secret arts.


    "Dragon blood contract array!"


    I saw a golden red glow, released from everyone and gathered in the air.


    Zhuang biyou looks very happy and enters the light curtain.


    Ye Fan doesn''t have so many pipes. Although he hasn''t seen this big array, he cuts it first!


    "Matchless, Shura!"


    The black and gold crescent blade flies out of the sky!


    Zhuang biyou is injured at this time. He has used Thunder Dragon shadow twice in a row. It is impossible to avoid it!


    Zhuang biyou feels the terrible sword pressure that seems to tear up the space behind him. He trembles with fear!


    The fear of death twisted his pretty face!


    "Bang!"


    The black blade hit the gold and red shield, rippling and rippling.


    Soon, a scene that surprised Ye Fan happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2852

    How could this shield spread its sword spirit until it was weakened and exhausted?


    Blocked!?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhuang biyou looks back to see this scene, can''t help but be overjoyed.


    "Sword God! You think you can do whatever you want! "


    "The dragon blood Qi array is the first defensive array of our dragon family!"


    "Any attack will be dissolved by the power of dragon blood!"


    "Even if it is a strong strategic level, no matter how strong the offensive, as long as we have enough people, we will not be afraid of it!"


    At this time, tens of thousands of Shenlong clan members who followed the scene urged their own dragon spirits to reinforce the blood contract array.


    Gold and red shield, will protect them all, like a fortress in the sky.


    "No wonder, before you come, you should shake your arms and shout, so that people can follow..."


    "It''s very thoughtful to think about it," Ye Fan sneered.


    The wind wanted to stop laughing and said, "master sword God, old Yao is dead. If old Zhuang dies again, we Shenlong will lose too much.


    What elder Ji zhihei said just now is also reasonable. We may as well have a truce today and let us investigate again? "


    "Yes, yes! The wind is about to stop! You''re right. I think so too


    Ji zhihei was busy in the distance, but did not dare to approach.


    "The mob.".


    Ye Fan simply said four words.


    At that time, tens of thousands of people were silent again.


    The sword God! That''s too much! How arrogant!


    "Zhuang biyou will die today!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, calling out Taichu again.


    See Ye Fan again to move, Zhuang biyou is a face disdain.


    "No matter how strong you are, you can see just now that you can''t break our dragon''s blood contract array!


    Now tens of thousands of people work together. How can you be strong alone? "


    Zhuang biyou was calm and said, "I can give you an opportunity to accept the investigation and give up the sword to talk about peace.


    Otherwise, we will have a few more strategic level masters of our clan. You will be doomed! "


    Only a few hundred elders blocked the attack.


    Now tens of thousands of people, together with the blood of the big array, Zhuang biyou naturally more stable in the Diaoyutai.


    At ease, he began to remove the sword from the wound on his leg and recover his body.


    "Sword God! I think it''s better to forget it. Why are you against our whole clan?


    There are tens of thousands of people here, not a group of children. There are dozens of kaitianjing.


    Such a high-quality dragon blood contract array, your strength now, can''t be broken, "Ji zhihei advised with a smile.


    Ye Fan has a sneer at his mouth.


    "The man I want to kill will not live.".


    The voice did not fall, Ye Fan arms muscle knot, rarely hands holding too early.


    At this time, Zhuang biyou, who is still there, is a living target!


    He will pay all the price for his stupidity!


    "Matchless Shura


    "Ten heavy!"


    Ye Fan cut out the sword with all his strength!


    The black and gold sword crescent moon seems to stir up the heaven and earth, bringing a tornado and hurricane to the sky!


    Ten times of external disintegration, hard to be compressed into this month''s teeth!


    If ye fan had not stepped into the holy body and held the sword in both hands, it would have been impossible to do so under the triple disintegration.


    Zhuang biyou joked, "repeat the old skill and make a fool of yourself.".


    His voice just fell, but see the sword of Shura touched the gold red shield, did not quickly disperse?


    "Eh?"


    Many people have doubts.


    But soon, a force that shocked all the Dragon spirits and stabbed all the people''s hearts and veins made tens of thousands of Shenlong people''s faces change greatly!


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    "Er ah --"


    thousands of people began to spit blood!


    Start yelling at your head!


    Heart pulse damage! The soul of the Dragon shakes!


    "Keng Keng -"


    above the dragon blood Qi array, it seems that there is some eggshell cracking sound.


    Every sound of breaking makes tens of thousands of people want to crack their liver and gall!


    "Buzzing --"


    the black ripples are spreading and spreading away. Obviously, the big array is spreading the sword idea, but it can''t be completely blocked!


    Finally, the big array couldn''t hold on first!


    All this, in fact, is about a second!


    Tens of thousands of people can''t believe their eyes!


    "Impossible!"


    Zhuang biyou screamed in a shrill voice!


    The meaning of Shura sword seems to be beating with black gold death current.


    The devil''s face is full of people''s despair!


    Zhuang biyou has just returned to his senses and is trying to escape, but it is too late!


    "Bang!"


    Zhuang biyou''s body is longitudinally split, cracked and smashed!The blood mist drifts away, and the spirit of the green dragon disappears!


    Tens of thousands of Shenlong people are so numb that they can''t believe what they see.


    Wind to stop and others mouth with blood, also completely muddled.


    Ji Zhi''s black face twitched and said, "really It''s killing... "


    Ye Fan glanced at Ye Longyuan on the top of the mountain.


    One look can convey his meaning.


    He said he wanted to kill the dragon.


    This revenge, revenge.


    "This How could Dragon blood contract array, we gathered tens of thousands of people, but we didn''t keep old Zhuang? "


    "Damn it! Why is that so? "


    All the villagers were in tears. The only green dragon was killed like this!?


    Chuang Mengdie and other young people are not only crying, but also crying about their great ancestors.


    "This is the real power of the sword God The power to fight the demon king... "


    "Our blood contract array can withstand the strategic level, but not the demon king..."


    The wind is about to stop with a wry smile. Who could have thought that ye fan has been hiding his real strength.


    At this time, Ye Fan suddenly made a sound.


    "Hello Where are you going


    "Ah?"


    A little furtive figure, from behind the crowd, the figure is stiff.


    Ji zhihei accosted with a smile and turned back, "Hey, hey Sword God, anyway, there''s nothing wrong with me. There''s something urgent in my family. I''ll go first. I''ll see you another day. "


    "I killed two green dragons of Shenlong family. Don''t you avenge them?" Ye Fan joked.


    "I This... "


    "Come on, kill me," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Ji Zhi''s black face is green. Can I kill you and still slip away? Don''t you want face?


    "If you dare to run, I will kill the dragon city today!"


    As soon as this was said, tens of thousands of clans on the scene were all pale.


    They were injured in different sizes, and now they are scared to fly!


    With a wave of Ye Fan''s hand, the flying sword appears all over the sky!


    There are more than 100000 flying swords, shining with cold light, dazzling and gorgeous, hanging in the sky.


    Cover up the sun like the end of the day.


    Feel the imperial sword meaning on all the flying swords, and see the dark and golden light, no one dares to question Ye Fan''s ability!


    "What kind of sword fighting? How can you use so many swords? "


    "This Can it be called imperial sword skill? "


    "Sword God It''s a sword devil


    Many people cried and sighed, shivering.


    Zhuang Mengdie''s eyes at Ye Fan are full of complexity.


    At first, it was worship and curiosity, but now, there is hatred and confusion.


    He doesn''t look like a villain, but why does he do it? Say something like that?


    Ji zhihei also looks dignified.


    "Sword God, do you know that I am in the clan alliance, what do they call me secretly?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2853

    "Not interested," Ye Fan said.


    "Ji ran", Ji zhihei laughed at himself.


    Ye Fan frowned.


    Many of the tens of thousands of people on the scene showed strange expressions. Obviously, we all know that, and many people secretly called it that way.


    "Since I was young, I like playing chess. I am timid and timid, afraid of pain, and even more afraid of death.".


    "My father named me" zhihei "because in Fangyuan''s game, the one who holds the black is the first one.".


    "My father hopes that in my life, everything will be ahead of me and become the leader of the dragon family.".


    "But But I used the "first hand" elsewhere


    "When you are in trouble, you always slip away first. When you encounter a strong enemy, you should avoid fighting first. Hence the name" Ji Pao Pao. ".


    "Even though I have been ridiculed, I know that many people and look down on me, but I don''t care.".


    "I had no intention of becoming a green dragon realm, nor was I interested in holding the sunspot of the clan.".


    "I just want to break all chess scores in the world, between the carefree mountains and rivers.".


    Ji zhihei sighed, her eyes gradually glowed with light, and her face became serious.


    "However, if you really need to play the last game of your life, it''s a good game to play with the king level swordsman.".


    Ye Fan''s eyes slightly coagulate, this guy, is there any card?


    "The wind is about to stop. I may not be able to stop doing what you should do for a long time.".


    The wind is about to stop waiting for a group of elders, and they are in awe.


    "Yes! Then please elder Ji! "


    If the wind wants to stop talking, immediately spread the message to all the people on the scene. Disperse as soon as possible!


    Wan yiyefan really wants to kill the city. The best way for them is to spread around.


    The dragon city is empty. It''s not too late to wait for the clan master to come and sit down.


    Ye Fan had no intention of really killing the city, but forced Ji zhihei to stay and fight with him.


    Seeing tens of thousands of people scattered, it was still quiet.


    Otherwise, if he goes out with a sword, he may kill a large area, which is really troublesome.


    Ye Longyuan saw this, and after a silent look at Ye Fan, he also turned around and jumped down the cliff without a trace.


    The mountain wind howled.


    The sky is blue.


    Ye Fan and Ji zhihei confront each other at a distance.


    "Sword God, now that people are scattered, why do you say you killed Yao Zhonggu Ji zhihei took this time seriously.


    "If you win me, I''ll tell you.".


    Ye Fan is evil and evil with a smile and flies to Ji with his sword!


    But at the moment of his sword, the painting style changed in all directions!


    Black and white black and white


    Innumerable black and white son, appear in front of Ye Fan!


    Ji zhihei''s figure suddenly turned into a transparent shadow!


    It seems to be a projection, without any vitality and energy fluctuation.


    A wide chessboard with many miles of square circle, composed of gray lines, emerges out of thin air!


    On this chessboard, black and white pieces are formed by the force of yin and Yang.


    "The remnant of Danzhu"


    "Please have a hand talk with me!"


    The chessboard made bursts of sound, as if from all directions!


    Ye Fan suddenly understood!


    "This Is it your plane law? "


    It turns out to be a chess game between heaven and earth with Yin and Yang as the chessboard!?


    "My plane rule is called" chess. "


    "Regardless of any opponent, I will take charge of the game first.".


    "The remnant spectrum of Danzhu, black and white, is just in a close match.".


    "Your mind can control the white man in this chess game.".


    "Every step you take will affect your life and death.".


    "Sword God, you can see what kind of situation your white son is at present I''ll stick to the black and go first


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Fan noticed that a sunspot had landed on the chessboard!


    This extremely Yin force, out of thin air, condenses, and then falls heavily.


    The sound of "pa" is very lifelike.


    "I don''t have time to play chess with you!"


    What ye fan wants to see is the green dragon law, not this strange law.


    He directly condensed the flying sword into a magic dragon.


    Eight sword dragons wreak havoc on all sides, smashing all kinds of pieces in the chess game.


    However, no matter how Ye Fan destroys the game, the game is rapidly reshaping.


    Moreover, the stegosaurus passed through Ji zhihei''s shadow, and could not hurt him at all?


    "In my chess game, if you want to hurt me, you must first crush me with white pieces!"


    "If not, you will never hurt me!"


    "Playing chess is a fair contest, a contest of wise men. If you have courage and no plan, it''s just the anger of every man."


    Ji zhihei has a smile on her face and is full of self-confidence. She is quite different from the way she used to run away.As if, as long as in the chess game, he has no fear.


    Ye Fan doesn''t believe in evil. He rushes forward and records the remains of Yan Mie!


    "Boom


    The sword idea directly passes through Ji zhihei''s virtual shadow and splits a hill below!


    "How could it be?"


    Ye Fan frowns. He has no double sword meaning. He should be able to ignore the opponent''s rules.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were black and golden, and he carefully observed the operation law of the "game of chess".


    He found that it is not that he did not hurt Ji zhihei, but that Ji zhihei is now in a particularly high defensive form.


    The energy passes through his shadow, and most of it is filtered out.


    Ye fan can ignore the rules of the game, but it doesn''t mean that he can prevent Ji zhihei from spreading the sword power to heaven and earth and reduce the damage.


    To put it bluntly, Ji zhihei is in a state of super high Dodge, with a small amount of damage, which has no impact on him.


    With this dodge rate, Ye Fan will have little effect even if it is disassembled with more than ten weights.


    The resilience and durability of Qinglong are no joke.


    The key is It''s useless for ye fan to attack all the time. He can''t see the green dragon''s blood skills.


    "Sword God, time is limited, it''s your turn.".


    Ji zhihei pointed to an ancient device of water drop timing, which was formed by the force of yin and Yang in the air.


    "If you don''t want to play chess with me, please leave. I can''t stop you.


    But Emperor level swordsman, if he is afraid of fighting and retreats, it will have an impact on your sword sense? "


    Ji zhihei''s face fixed the expression of Ye Fan, smiling.


    Ye Fan''s face is uncertain. Can''t these green dragons learn more from ye Xuanguang?


    Isn''t it good to cultivate blood vessels? What are all these fancy rules for?


    In fact, this "chess" rule is very similar to the personality of "Ji Pao Pao".


    In fact, he loves playing chess and likes to win by playing chess.


    If the opponent can''t beat him at chess, he is not interested in fighting with such a person. He would rather avoid fighting.


    Leave directly, Ye Fan is not reconciled in the end, it is not his style.


    Just, then go up and down. If you don''t try, how can you know that you can''t get down?


    Ye Fan thinks that his chess ability is also good. His divine sense scans the chessboard and looks at the situation of his white son.


    The 361 chessboard imitates the degree of Zhou Tian, and it is all in the mind.


    After Ye Fan had a little consideration, his mind moved.


    A positive force gathered and a white seed fell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2854

    "Oh? It seems that the sword God is also good at playing chess. "Ji zhihei is very happy.


    "Get down! Don''t talk nonsense Ye Fan just wants to get it done.


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t want to wait, you can leave this bureau," Ji zhihei said with a smile.


    Ye Fan really wanted to smoke the goods. He knew that he was not willing to leave like this, because he was deliberately delaying time.


    Ji zhihei wanted to delay for a long time, waiting for reinforcements, and at the same time, let the people of the Dragon City evacuate further.


    Wait until the timer shows that it''s almost time before Ji zhihei drops the spot.


    Ye Fan''s speed is very fast. After a little thinking, he goes to Baizi.


    Seven rounds in a row.


    Ji zhihei''s figure, no change at all, is still illusory.


    Ye Fan finds that his white son seems to be a little bad


    Their own white son, the occupied area, is gradually shrinking.


    "Sword God can know, chess players, also divided into nine grades," Ji zhihei suddenly said.


    "No interest to know, you go down quickly", Ye Fan is impatient.


    "Be absorbed, sit and take photos, be specific, clear and quiet, use wisdom, be small, fight with strength, be stupid and keep clumsy.


    This is the nine realms of a chess player. Like qinglongjie, each realm is a barrier. The further it goes, it is better than a natural moat. ".


    Ye Fan squints. What does the goods mean.


    "Just now, the sword God''s chess power is not weak. The chess style is domineering and fierce, but it''s a pity that there is more anxiety.


    However, to eliminate emotional interference, we should also reach the "fighting power" state, which is not easy.


    Lord sword God, your heart is far more delicate and aboveboard than the vulgarity and cruelty you show.


    You''re not brilliant, but you''re not a fool.


    You are not a saint, but you are not a devil.


    It''s not the one who killed Yao Zhonggu, and he won''t really go to the city.


    I guess ye junyang''s jade talisman must be someone who framed you.


    Ye Fan, expressionless, asked, "what kind of player are you?"


    "If you''re a mere incompetent, you''ll win by a narrow margin," Ji zhihei said with a smile, "if you''re a fool, you''re right.".


    "You don''t blush," Ye Fan said.


    Ji zhihei suddenly laughs strangely, and her fingers are in the state of a clamp. They control it from afar and drop a sunspot!


    One of Ye Fan''s white seeds was eaten.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s territory once again lost more than a dozen items.


    "Dragon crossbow! A thousand


    Ji zhihei at this time, suddenly launched an attack!


    He gathered the force of the wind a little, and the wind was strong!


    See hundreds of dragon crossbows, toward Ye Fan began to crazy hole shooting!!


    Ye Fan suddenly felt something was wrong!


    At such a close distance, it''s very difficult to avoid. We simply summon the sword dragon to resist.


    His fighting power at this time should be able to easily block Ji zhihei''s Dragon crossbow.


    However, Ye Fan''s eight Wild Magic Dragon was pierced by the blue sky wind arrow!?


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    Stegosaurus is pierced, and the arrow is approaching Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan held the sword in both hands and cut down more than a dozen arrows.


    No!


    How did Ji zhihei''s cultivation become stronger!?


    Do you mean


    Ye Fan''s eyes were fixed. "Will the quality of a chess game affect the strength of the war?"


    "Yes," Ji zhihei did not conceal, after all, "when playing chess, the more items you occupy, the more your combat power will be improved.


    The less we occupy, the less our combat power will be weakened.


    Sword God Even if you can''t beat me in this chess game, you can''t do anything for me!


    On the contrary, if you lose your eyesight again, you may not be able to block my attack.


    Come on It''s your turn. It''s over the time limit, but you''ll give up the round


    Ye Fan looked at the nearby water drop timer, almost no time, and hastily took another step.


    "This step, but there is a loss of water," Ji zhihei face pity.


    With that, another sunspot went down and ate another chess piece of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan gnaws his teeth. Even if he doesn''t have any danger, he can''t do anything about this guy.


    Even if Ji zhihei''s strength continues to increase, he may limit his actions.


    Although Ye Fan can use his sword to move and leave here, how can he be reconciled!


    "Sword God, it''s your turn again", Ji zhihei looks happy.


    "Well, why don''t you attack this time?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Now the promotion is not enough. When I occupy more items, it will hurt you a little more," Ji zhihei confessed.


    "One goes up and the other goes down..."


    Ye Fan''s mind is spinning fast.


    If you go on like this, you will surely fall into absolute disadvantage if you are not as good as your opponent.It''s almost impossible to win him, and I''m not a chess player.


    But Maybe it''s feasible!


    Ye Fan did not change his face, carefully observed the situation, and then continued to fall.


    Ji zhihei sees Ye Fan''s way, and doubts a little.


    "So anxious?"


    "Get down! Don''t talk nonsense Ye Fan cold channel.


    Ji shrugged.


    Two people, you come and I go.


    Three rounds later, Ji Zhi''s black face changed.


    "You are Not good


    Ye Fan is a smile.


    He dropped a white piece into a blank area where there was not much fighting.


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s three pieces, at first glance, controlled a large number of items.


    Although, this is only temporary, because it is very unstable, like an empty city.


    Moreover, Ye Fan wasted three steps and lost the hope of final victory.


    However, Ye Fan did not intend to win at all!


    "Enough One chance is enough! "


    Ye Fan holds Tai Chu and flies towards Ji zhihei quickly!


    "Yan extinguishes the embers!"


    "Chant of death!"


    "Twelve heavy!"


    Ye Fan cut out 12 pieces of black sword blade.


    No pressure at all, covering a large area by force.


    At the same time, a huge devil like shadow, after being released and disintegrated, directly covers the sky!


    The sky is dark and the earth is dark. The tide of negative mental power oppresses Ji zhihei''s dragon soul!


    Ye Fan wants to take advantage of Ji zhihei before playing chess, such a small gap, to Ji zhihei enough to hit!


    Body, spirit, double smash!


    At this moment, for the first time, Baizi''s territory surpassed that of sunspots by a relatively large margin.


    But once Ji zhihei, in that empty city, the next sunspot, Ye Fan''s false advantage, will shrink a lot.


    However, as long as Ji zhihei has not made that step, he is in a weakest stage!


    At this moment, Ji zhihei''s Dodge and defense are relatively weak.


    If before, he would only suffer one thousandth of the damage, then at this moment, he would suffer one percent for a short time!


    One percent!


    For other monks of the same rank, it may still be ineffective.


    However, Ye Fan is different. For the massive sword meaning of the disintegration of the twelve fold release, it has enough lethality!!


    Key, Ye Fan suddenly burst up, let Ji zhihei have some confusion!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the raging Yan Mie embers, like black and gold thunder, exploded in Ji zhihei''s area.


    Ji zhihei almost did his best. He had no time to see more. He went to the empty city and lost a black spot.


    The sunspot falls, Ji zhihei''s Super Dodge comes back again.


    But


    "Poof --"


    "cough..."


    Ji zhihei spits blood, and there are blood holes all over her body.


    Just at that moment, the sword meaning of Ye Fan still hurt him!


    If he had not suffered only one percent, he would have been torn apart by now!


    Rao is so, Ji zhihei has been seriously injured!


    The chess game is looming. Obviously, Ji zhihei''s spirit can no longer maintain this chess game.


    "A wise man is a fool?"


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Fan laughs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2855

    Ji zhihei looked at Ye Fan with chagrin on her face, and blood streamed down her forehead.


    He''s going to crash!


    What kind of monster is this!?


    How can one''s own power, instantly release this kind of terror energy level moves!?


    No wonder you can compete with the devil


    But with the power of faith, the devil can gather together for a while.


    This kind of instantaneous ultra-high explosion, is simply against the law of heaven, beyond the common sense!


    "It''s just because You... "


    Half way through, Ji zhihei shook his head again.


    "Well, there''s no point in making excuses. If you lose, you lose.".


    Although Ji zhihei was not reconciled, she also knew that it was a real skill.


    He was seriously injured with one percent of the sword.


    I can''t do anything about it.


    "You''re right. Your law is not weak. It could have been invincible.


    If it wasn''t for me, the general strategic level, it would have done nothing for you. "


    Ye Fan said truthfully.


    He just took advantage of the laws of matchless and disintegration.


    If you can''t see that Ji zhihei is not completely avoiding damage, there is no way to quickly find a way to crack.


    If you can''t instantly break out of ultra-high damage, you can''t defeat Ji zhihei.


    Ye Fan realized more and more that there is a restraint relationship between laws, and there is no absolute strength.


    Of course, you can see through the laws and imitate some of them.


    However, some laws can not be ignored if you see through them.


    Just like this "chess" rule, he knew the principle clearly, and could not immediately lose the chess game.


    Clearly know that Ji zhihei is using the law to avoid damage, but to crack, it will take a lot of time.


    The beauty of the rules of chess is that there is a time limit for playing chess.


    If you don''t play chess, you''ll be at a disadvantage and your combat power will be weakened.


    If you don''t quit the game, there will be danger.


    He is far more powerful than Ji zhihei, so he can deal with it calmly.


    But what about other strategic levels? I''m afraid I can''t help it.


    In fact, even if ye fan has a way to solve this game law, it will not be achieved overnight.


    Unless Ji zhihei cooperates with him, dozens of sets with him, and does not attack him, give him time to slowly grope for flaws.


    Otherwise, Ye Fan can only play chess or retreat.


    The world of plane law Far more than the law of energy, changeable, unfathomable.


    Ye Fan sighed that if he was not in a hurry to break through to Qinglong, he would really like to compete with all kinds of strategic strongmen and feast his eyes.


    "Don''t you kill me?"


    Ji sticks to the black eyes, showing suspicious color, and the green light surging on her body is recovering rapidly.


    "When you recover, fight me again.".


    Ye Fan''s black eyes are beating, observing the power of green wood on Ji zhihei''s body.


    "Are you insulting me? Want to beat me again?


    Sword God, you don''t think that the same method can work for me


    Ji zhihei also had a trace of anger.


    Ye Fan smiles. Of course, he knows that the means just now can only be used once.


    Because, Ji zhihei will not give Ye Fan another chance, and will certainly take precautions.


    Ji zhihei once found that Ye Fan tried to take a large lead for a short time, he would certainly hold back the signs.


    Even Ji zhihei can play tricks and start with a chess score that is beneficial to him.


    "I can wait for you to recover, but you have to promise me to use the green dragon blood skills, not the rules of chess," Ye Fan Dao.


    "Why?" Ji zhihei wondered.


    "Very simple, I want to learn how to become a green dragon", Ye Fan is not hiding.


    "For the first time, I heard that Qinglong realm can be broken through by looking at it.


    When you are in the realm of blood, you can''t succeed in martial arts moves, "Ji zhihei said with a smile.


    Ye Fan is also too lazy to explain more. His unique law is better for people who know less about it.


    "Wait, you''re not serious, are you?" Ji zhihei was shocked.


    "What do you think?"


    "Madman Do you have to force me to fight for this reason? "


    "It''s OK not to fight. I''ll give you two choices, or take me to the Dragon Palace.


    Or, in front of me all the time, use all the skills of Qinglong. ".


    Ji held on to black and blinked.


    "Tell me! You want to go to the Dragon hall, I''ll take you there! "


    Ye Fan was stunned, "can you take me in?"


    "If you can''t get in or out, it''s up to you," Ji zhihei grinned.


    During the conversation, Qinglong''s strong recovery ability also makes Ji zhihei recover from the injury.


    I saw him display the wind and dragon shadow, flying directly to the West."Come with me!"


    Although Ye Fan has a trace of doubt in his heart, such an opportunity cannot be let go.


    Across several cities, thousands of mountains and rivers.


    On a snow capped mountain, Ji zhihei suddenly stopped.


    "Well It''s here, "Ji zhihei pointed to the sky.


    Blue sky and white clouds, a clear.


    "Dragon hall, really will constantly change its position?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, if you come to the green dragon Kingdom and enter Cangzhou, you will feel the entrance position of the Dragon hall.".


    According to the location of the holy land, our clan took root in different states and regarded it as the ancestral land.


    Ji zhihei said with a playful smile.


    "Sword God, I brought you to the Dragon hall. I did it. Next It''s up to you.


    Ye Fan is engrossed, carefully staring at Ji zhihei''s every move.


    Ji zhihei suddenly soared into the air for hundreds of meters, and then landed gently.


    The magic scene happened!


    Ye Fan didn''t see anything, but Ji zhihei landed on her feet!?


    He is clearly stepping on what steps, is going to where.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were black and gold, and the flame was beating, trying to see the traces of any law.


    But, nothing can be seen!


    Still blue sky and white clouds, as if there is nothing at all.


    Ji zhihei seems to be acting, pretending that there are steps there.


    Ye Fan is skeptical, so she dodges to Ji zhihei.


    But he stepped on the air a few feet, nothing touched, no steps at all!


    "Sword God, I have finished what I promised you. Next, it''s up to you!


    I really can''t beat you. If you have time, let''s have a few games. Don''t look for me for a fight. ".


    Ji zhihei grinned and walked on.


    Ye Fan grabs Ji zhihei''s clothes.


    Ji zhihei looked back, with a bitter smile on his face, but he didn''t stop him.


    As if walking up a long step, Ji zhihei looks back with a mysterious smile.


    "I went in.".


    Ye Fan is so absorbed that he still doesn''t notice anything unusual.


    Don''t talk about the Dragon hall, not even a shadow!


    But at this time, Ji zhihei took a step forward and suddenly disappeared!


    Ye Fan obviously felt that his hands were empty, and his clothes had disappeared!


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan instantly held Taichu in both hands, resulting in ultra-high frequency vibration.


    Go all out and cut out a sword light blade with twelve disintegration!


    "Dimensional banishment!"


    The black and gold sword light roaring out is like a giant dragon soaring into the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2856

    "Rumble -"


    space has been distorted, and there is a sign that it will be torn.


    But Still nothing!


    "How could this happen..."


    "The space has been twisted and torn, how can we reveal the traces?".


    "Is it The Dragon hall is not in this plane? "


    Ye Fan stood in the sky, looking at the vast snow mountain, frowned and muttered.


    It seems that Ji zhihei is convinced that as long as he enters the Dragon hall, he can''t help it.


    Besides, this guy is a thief.


    Through the game just now, Ji zhihei has found out his temperament.


    He knew that even if he avoided the war, he could not really go to the slaughterhouse.


    Ye Fan shakes his head. To be honest, Ji zhihei''s green dragon skill is a little weak.


    If you don''t fight, don''t fight. Find another Qinglong.


    The meaning of the sword changes, and Ye Fan disappears, leaving only a sword on the snow mountain.


    Titan world.


    Ye Fan appeared in the cabin again.


    "Husband!"


    Su Qingxue is changing clothes and is frightened by the man who suddenly appears.


    Ye Fan looked at the scene in front of her eyes and laughed, "my husband and wife are all right.".


    "It''s not the same!"


    "What''s different? Have you seen it anyway..."


    "Next time, I''ll bury my sword in the organic fertilizer of Wushen''s vegetable field." Su Qingxue''s eyes were cold.


    Ye Fan''s face turned white. He ran outside and found a tree and threw a sword to it.


    Well, I''d better prepare myself earlier.


    What''s going to happen next time when you move back?


    "What happened in Cangzhou? Are you coming back? It hasn''t been long.


    Su Qingxue changed her clothes and came out to ask.


    "Oh, I just want to ask, is Ye Qun there?"


    He wants to have a good fight with ye junyang.


    Even if you can''t beat or get beaten up, it doesn''t matter. You can learn and improve.


    "Didn''t I tell you that I went out with Wu Shen? I didn''t come back. I don''t know where I went, "said Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan sighed. The two masters and servants, after digging themselves out, even played missing?


    Simply, Ye Fan told Su Qingxue that the leaf group was probably ye junyang.


    Although I think this pair of masters and servants will not actually attack their own women, it is not harmful to know more about them.


    Su light snow hears ye junyang''s matter, obviously also greatly astonished.


    "I really can''t imagine that leaves have such a history," Su Qingxue murmured.


    "No, the contrast between them is too big.".


    After Ye Fan''s explanation, he didn''t stay much. After kissing the woman, he moved away again.


    Cangzhou.


    Ye Fan returns to the place where Ji zhihei disappeared.


    Confirm again and again, there is no clue.


    Ye Fan had to move his sword again and return to the dragon city.


    Once again from Kyushu University, Ye Fan''s divine sense swept, and found that the whole city was almost empty.


    Students and the public have disappeared.


    However, what makes Ye Fan feel strange is that it is dark?


    This Kyushu night, so sudden?


    Wait!


    It''s not dark!


    Ye Fan takes a close look and finds that the sky is covered by a huge and incomparable bird!!


    This giant bird, sending out a breath of beast, far from the skyline, to see the end of its body.


    The whole dragon city, even hundreds of miles around, are covered under the body of the giant bird!


    Besides Titan, gretny, this should be the biggest creature Ye Fan has ever seen!


    "There are fish in Beiming, and its name is Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know how many miles it is. It turns into a bird, and its name is Peng... "


    "Do you mean This is Kunpeng


    Just as Ye Fan murmured, a voice came down from the sky.


    "Yes, it''s the king''s Mount, the beast Kunpeng!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ye Xuanguang?"


    He knew that there would be a green dragon coming.


    The best training opponent is ye Xuanguang, a pure blood believer!


    As soon as I saw the Kunpeng''s wings vibrate, the shadow of the sky covered the sky in an instant, flying to the sky like a nine thousand meters high!


    There are countless huge trees uprooted in the nearby mountains and forests due to the strong wind in the city!


    When Kun Peng came to the height of tens of thousands of meters, a figure fell from its back.


    Ye Xuanguang is a man with black background, golden dragon pattern and jade crown!


    "Sword God, meet again."


    Ye Fan is a little absent-minded, a little greedy to see the Kunpeng beast."Where did you make it? This mount is really arrogant.".


    "Since ancient times, talent matches beauty, BMW matches hero.


    What kind of person, what kind of mount.


    The king learned that there was a Kun Peng in the North Sea of Ming state, so he went to look for one.


    It took months to tame it for me.


    Only such a beast is worthy of the king, "ye Xuanguang said haughtily.


    After listening to this, Ye Fan felt a little strange.


    Is it difficult to satirize his low grade?


    "What do you mean, I''m not worthy of Kunpeng beast? Do you know how many animals there are in the house?


    Chen Chen, Lu Wu, Qilin, xuanming, and a dragon are all about to become golden dragons with five claws! "


    I don''t know how. It may be the relationship between the concept and the dual old adversary in the battle.


    In the face of Ye Xuanguang, Ye Fan doesn''t want to be disgraced. Besides, he is a professional of beast!


    However, just after showing off, Ye Fan''s mind comes up with the milk and the snake at home. He feels like crying without tears


    It''s also a divine beast. Look at how domineering the Kunpeng is. It''s quiet and flapping its wings. It''s full of domineering spirit.


    My family''s Gang, according to reason, blood is more noble than one, but how can they all be the same as piggy!!


    Will eat, drink and play all day, eat so much also don''t bring grow up, raise you what use!


    Is there a problem with your own "feeding" method?


    Or do you want to be like ye Xuanguang and tame them for a few months without too much indulgence?


    Ye Fan is depressed in the heart, but certainly can''t lose on face, refute loudly!


    "I''m low-key, or I''ll ride my dragon and eat your Kunpeng!"


    "Kunpeng originally feeds on dragons..."


    "Clam?" Ye Fan''s face was stiff.


    "However, if you were a golden dragon with five claws, you would not be bullied by Kunpeng," ye Xuanguang said truthfully.


    Ye Fan was relieved and said in his heart that he must urge the greedy snake to evolve to the Golden Dragon!


    Too beginning face even Kunpeng have, in case one day out by Kunpeng eat, can''t afford this person!


    I''m not interested in this kind of meaningless comparison.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "since you are here, you must be a member of the clan. Do you want to deal with me?


    Come on, let''s go straight. We haven''t won the battle before! "


    Ye Xuanguang''s eyes were deep, and he said, "it''s really Cangzhou Shenlong family. Please let me come here to help suppress your murderer.


    It''s just I come here not only to help the clan, but to discuss with you something important. ".


    "What can I discuss with you?" Ye Fan is speechless.


    "Of course there is.".


    "Hello, ye Xuanguang, you won''t lose your memory? I am Ye Fan, who destroyed the grand blueprint of your mobile empire!


    I killed a lot of your people and ruined your hundreds of thousands of years of hard work.


    You have a deep blood feud with me. Now you tell me that you want to discuss with me? "


    Ye Fan tries to remind him of his hatred.


    Ye Xuanguang''s eyes were filled with anger and clouds.


    However, he took a deep breath and said, "the husband can take it up and put it down. If necessary, for the sake of righteousness, it is like a deep hatred of the sea, which can also be put down. ".


    Ye Fan touched his forehead and suddenly had a headache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2857

    "It must be something that makes you say such things.".


    Ye Fan asked curiously, "what are you going to do if the talk with you fails?"


    "Kill you," ye Xuanguang''s eyes showed the intention of killing, and he wanted to see the poor dagger.


    "Ah..." Ye Fan laughed, "this is the Xuanlong emperor I know.".


    "Talk first, follow the king.".


    Ye Xuanguang jumped straight to the back of Kunpeng.


    Ye Fan did not hesitate much, followed by Kun Peng''s back.


    When you come to Kunpeng, it seems that you are standing on a piece of suspended land.


    A feather, like a strong metal plate, like the size of a football field.


    As soon as the Kunpeng flapped its wings, it flew out of the Dragon City in an instant, and it was stable.


    If there was not a strong wind blowing on the face, actually standing on the top did not feel moving.


    A few breath, has been far away from the dragon city.


    "Where are you going?"


    "It''s the ancestral land of Shenlong family. You and I are the people of Shenlong family. It''s not suitable to fight in the city. It will destroy the geomantic omen of the ancestral land."


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that ye Xuanguang''s loyalty to the clan blood really comes from his heart.


    This loyalty and belief will help him to cultivate the dragon blood.


    It''s not a kind of bondage.


    "Right here.".


    Ye Xuanguang said lightly, and Kun Peng stopped flying.


    Two people fall from the air, came to a field of birds and flowers.


    Space magic wave, a space door opens.


    Dubrick came out with a group of maids.


    In a meadow, put on the gorgeous table and chair, a few dishes, two pots of wine.


    Dubrick finished the arrangement, saluted the two, and left.


    "It seems that your Obsidian army has not been disbanded.".


    Ye Fan obviously feels that dubric''s strength has been enhanced.


    Not surprisingly, the chaos of obsidian legion, and even the holy land, have been promoted after entering the Taishi plane.


    The Obsidian army is a group of elite, who are all strong in the horizontal and horizontal plane.


    With ye Xuanguang''s level adjustment, it''s easy to adapt to this plane and quickly improve combat effectiveness.


    "Why was it dissolved? Is this king not strong enough, or is he unpopular? " Asked ye Xuanguang.


    "I only heard that you came to Shenlong, but I didn''t expect that you brought the Legion," Ye Fan said.


    "I just let these men go to their ancestral land to improve their strength.


    Dubrick just came back from the holy land of orpha a a few days ago and made great progress, "ye Xuanguang said.


    "I see it," Ye Fan nodded, "what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Ye Xuanguang''s eyes revealed a trace of memory, and said: "at first, in the great famine, I met some demons who were beyond their abilities.


    Relying on the demons, who are born with the ability to control the primitive power, they try to take over the king''s army.


    My king will all of them to the bone and ashes, with the Legion, after a rest, all the way out of the flood.


    On the way, I met some demon armies of the seventh and fifth kingdoms.


    After seizing some supplies, he asked for the position of the clan alliance.


    The two clans took the battleships and jumped out of the hands of the demons


    Ye fan can''t help but smile. It''s ye Xuanguang''s style to rob warships from the demon king Army


    "My king came to seek the clan Alliance for two purposes.


    First of all, it is natural to enhance the strength. There are sacred places like the Dragon hall, which benefited the king a lot.


    Emperor Tianzhao and Du BRIC have also improved.


    The second point is that the king hoped to win the due status for the clan of Taishi plane.


    Demons and Protoss, however, rely on the natural ability to master the primitive, they have always boasted of higher life.


    But in the Taishi plane, the real strong should take the plane level as the boundary.


    On one point Which dares to say, the protoss or the devil can reach the plane level only by blood! "


    Ye Fan poured himself a glass of wine, "is not the abyss witch?"


    "The probability of the abyss witch becoming an adult is extremely low, which is not enough to serve as a reference.


    Even the abyss demons are too few to fear.


    According to the investigation of the king, the evil gods, high-level magic dragons and ancient demons are the demons.


    In the protoss platinum Protoss, to the high sky blazing angel and so on.


    Although they are gifted, but in fact, the real upper limit is not as good as our clan.


    At least, in front of our dragon family, the upper limit of our green dragon blood is far higher than these demons and Protoss! "


    Ye Fan stuffed a fruit into his mouth, sour and sweet, but also very delicious.


    Seeing ye Xuanguang''s impassioned remarks, Ye Fan was embarrassed when he didn''t speak, so he blurted: "the upper limit is high, but someone should be able to reach...""Yes! That''s it! It seems that you have realized the key point of the problem


    Ye Xuanguang''s eyes were burning, and suddenly his voice rose.


    "Ah?"


    Ye Fan is at a loss. What did he say is the key?


    Ye Xuanguang poured a glass of wine and rowed with Ye Fan.


    "Sure enough, he is worthy of being able to drink with the king.".


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart a puzzled, but still touched a cup with ye Xuanguang.


    I still remember that at the beginning of the flood, the goods said that, in addition to his father, he had a drink with himself alone, because others were not qualified.


    When ye fan thinks about it now, doesn''t he say that he is of the same level as his father?


    Drink it all in one gulp.


    Ye Xuanguang continued: "I think you can understand.


    The reason why demons and Protoss are able to suppress the clan in the aspect of Taishi is not that their bloodlines are higher than us.


    Their lineage is far less than the upper limit of our clan, let alone wisdom and savvy, which are similar to us.


    The reason is that these so-called high-level races occupy the vast majority of the resources of the primal plane


    Because their leaders know better how to survive in the Taishi plane!


    Demon king, God King, through the power of faith, has almost inexhaustible energy.


    You''ve played with gayder and gretny.


    You ask yourself, if they don''t have the power of faith, what will the situation be like in the end? "


    Ye Fan''s face was coagulated. This time, his heart really moved.


    This guy Is it hard to think of


    Ye Fan looked serious and frowned.


    "If you don''t say so, I can also guess that you must have thought of one thing in your battle with the two demons -


    the power of faith is constantly flowing, and it is useless to be injured and recover too quickly.


    If you fight on, you will be consumed to death


    Isn''t it? " Ye Xuanguang asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan put another fruit in his mouth.


    Is this a live watch?


    "Don''t be surprised, though I have never fought against the devil. But to the clan three unique, once had the conversation.


    The reason why the three Jue are three Jue can emerge from the level of the clan


    It''s because they all have the experience of fighting with the devil, and they can convince the ten. "


    "What?" Ye Fan was shocked, "three Jue have fought with the demon king?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2858

    "Yes, but The result of the war is a pity. "Ye Xuanguang''s eyes showed a trace of reluctance.


    "All lost?" Ye Fan is not surprised.


    "Fengxiaotian, you have been to the endless sea and fought with jerox. You can only protect yourself.


    Because it happened in the endless sea, the private engagement between jerox and fengxiaotian did not spread out.


    Xiao Qingxuan and Emperor GuiGui were once the elite students of silent mountain who had gone out for training.


    Facing the lazy king belfinger, they brought back half of the students only two on one.


    You know, belfinger and jerox are different, jerox in the endless sea, completely can match Satan.


    Feng Xiao knew that he couldn''t win and didn''t care too much.


    But belfinger did not rely on the geographical advantages of silent mountain, which was equivalent to one against two in a fair environment.


    However, Xiao Qingxuan and Emperor Zi failed to win.


    Let dozens of elite clan sons sleep in silent mountain forever.


    This matter is a secret history in the clan alliance. Except for ten statues, only a few people know about it.


    Only because two of the three Jue, two on one, failed to win the fourth demon, which is really a big stain


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, no wonder he had not heard of it. It turned out to be a secret.


    However, if there is a real fight at the demon level, it is difficult for anyone nearby to watch the battle.


    People who can watch the war usually don''t spread around, so many of the battles that take place in private are really unknown to the outside world.


    "Xiao Qingxuan and Emperor returned to find students and went to silent mountain


    What''s the reason for going to the endless sea and fighting with jerox


    "At that time, Taicang, the gun emperor, made an appointment with Feng Xiaotian to have a discussion with him.


    Jerox and the funny day elder generation, the interest is similar, therefore some personal friends, the funny day elder generation went to practice together.


    Because of this, not many outsiders know about it. After all, they don''t want this private engagement to have too much influence, "ye Xuanguang said.


    "It means Jerox was a little worried. He couldn''t fight too much, so Find Feng Xiaotian to practice first? "


    "At that time, we had to leave the endless sea to go to the border of the two countries.


    Jerox infers that the strength of fengxiaotian''s six robberies green dragon should be no less than that of Taicang.


    Moreover, Qinglong is good at close combat, so it is the best training partner, "ye Xuanguang said.


    Ye fan can''t help but take a deep breath, a bit heavy.


    "Hum, I heard that Taicang is going to taltaltalos to fight with you.


    The spear emperor''s behavior is nothing but to break your imperial sword intention with the imperial gun intention.


    For the emperor level gun intention, capture the world''s first emperor class name.


    Although I haven''t met him, I admire him for his deeds. This is the style of a real strong man. "Ye Xuanguang has a look of sympathy on his face.


    Ye Fan in the heart disdain, is not the old food in the back to play the Yin move? What do you know?


    However, hearing these deeds, Ye Fan also realized once again that Taicang is really a little difficult to deal with.


    Even if you can break through to Qinglong, do you really have a chance to win?


    "Sword God, speaking of this, you should also understand what I mean?" Ye Xuanguang said with a smile.


    Ye Fan regained consciousness and sighed.


    "You want to say that the reason why human beings, clans, are subordinate to demons and Protoss is that we do not have the power of faith like the demon king and the God King.


    You want to say, if the three Jue have the same power of faith, maybe the results will be different? "


    "Not maybe, but necessarily different!"


    Ye Xuanguang''s eyes were firm, and he said: "fengxiaotian, the gap between him and jerox is not the geographical factor of the endless sea.


    But because of the power of jerox''s faith, it can recover faster and mobilize more energy instantly.


    Even if the demon king goes to another world and is not in his own territory, he can still mobilize the power of faith remotely.


    However, the farther away from their own followers, the more difficult it is to supply the power of faith in time.


    If you exclude the power of faith, Feng Xiaotian has at least 30% to 40% chance of winning.


    Why doesn''t the devil want to go on an expedition? Will you not leave your territory easily?


    Because they also know that their advantage lies in the power of faith! It''s their kingship


    "So, you''re going to tell me now that you''ve changed your plan of moving the empire into the clan''s plan to become emperor?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "ye Xuanguang, is it your hobby to be emperor?"


    "If you have no ambition in your heart, how can you become a supreme power? If you don''t pursue the peak of kendo, you can really understand the meaning of imperial sword?" Ye Xuanguang''s eyes were aggressive.


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment, and his expression was serious.


    "Since you also know that I am pursuing the peak of kendo, you should understand that I am not interested in becoming emperor in the clan, and I am not interested in helping you become emperor...""Now the problem is, even if you understand the imperial sword, you can''t defeat the demon king with the power of faith!


    Those demons may not be stronger than you. They rely on the power of belief in the whole kingdom


    Ye Xuanguang patted the table and looked directly at Ye Fan.


    "No third party is allowed to appear in a real contest between the strong and the strong!"


    "Sword God! Are you willing to lose to the pseudo strong? "


    Ye Fan looks at ye Xuanguang, whose face is red. He can feel the flame burning in the man''s chest.


    "Why?" Ye Fan asked.


    "What?" Ye Xuanguang was puzzled.


    "Why do you want to tell me this?"


    Ye Fan took a sip of wine and said, "if you want to be emperor, just go to be emperor.


    If you want to get the power of faith like the demon king, go to be your Xuanlong emperor.


    Recruit your own people and make them believers.


    If you don''t know what to do, it''s even more unreasonable to ask me, because I don''t understand it.


    "Nature I need your help.


    Ye Xuanguang sighed: "I don''t know if you find that not only the dragon family, but also the whole human alliance, these people have different hearts.


    Our Shenlong family and Qinglong should not be so few. Only because of the serious internal strife, many young talents have no chance to become talents.


    Want to achieve a human Empire, equal with demons and Protoss, and even conquer the whole plane


    The first thing to do is to shuffle the cards within the human alliance. "


    "So, you feel that you can''t beat four fists by yourself. Do you need me to help you" shuffle "


    "Yes, I have already communicated with the three Jue Dudu, and have carefully confirmed that they do not interfere in the specific affairs of the family.


    Feng Xiaotian, xianyunyehe, Xiao Qingxuan and Emperor GuiGui, both of them, did not reject my idea.


    They had already fought openly and secretly within the clan, and no longer intervened.


    Unless it is to hurt their immediate descendants, or endanger the survival of the clan.


    What we have to deal with is actually only ten of the clans, plus at most the seven Dharma gods in the arcane realm.


    Just clean up these people, and the human alliance will be in your hands and mine.


    Now is the best time to rectify the alliance!


    Because the demons and protoss have their own wars to deal with, so they have no time to take care of our development.


    Once you and I join hands to win the human alliance, we can carry out the plan of becoming emperor in the next step


    Ye Fan laughed, "no wonder you want to find me, because you know, my disposition likes freedom, and I don''t want to fight for the throne with you.


    When the ten are gone, you will become the leader of the human alliance.


    Ye Xuanguang, if you want to use my sword to achieve your throne, no wonder You can bear not to fight with me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2859

    "Sword God, don''t get me wrong.".


    Ye Xuanguang shook the wine in his glass and said, "my king has not been in Taishi position for a long time


    But after entering the Dragon hall, I have a deep understanding. I have already passed the fourth disaster, and I have made great progress in my cultivation.


    You are not the only one who can improve your strength.


    Although compared with the three Jue, there are still deficiencies, but in the face of the ten, I did not pay attention to.


    Although it will take a lot of time for the king himself to frighten ten statues, it will only be sooner or later.


    To join hands with you is to facilitate the early conclusion of this matter, not without you.


    If you don''t want to, I won''t ask for it.


    If it is not an alliance, it is an enemy.


    The gratitude and resentment between you and me should be counted It has to be clear! "


    "Four robberies of Qinglong..."


    Ye Fan murmured: "your four robberies should be much more severe than the general four robberies.".


    "Ah It seems that you have found the problem after you and Nagi took charge of Hei and Zhuang biyou.


    Ye Xuanguang, with a proud smile, said: "the realm of blood, the doom of the green dragon, is only a part of the combat power.


    Although they had the blood of three robbers, their cultivation and fighting skills were not comparable to their own.


    When I first came here, I had a few exchanges with Zhuang biyou. His technique of releasing the Dragon crossbow is just a rough one.


    Even Zhuang biyou and Ji zhihei can''t even show the dragon scale pattern.


    My dragon''s blood is the best in the world. The more you practice to a higher level, the more unfathomable.


    The realm of Qinglong has been impeccable, with both attack and defense, which is not inferior to any plane law.


    The king only focused on the cultivation of dragon blood. He felt broad and profound, and had no energy to understand and practice other laws.


    Those green dragons, however, put the cart before the horse and lose the big because of small ones.


    Even though the state of blood is the same as the king, the strength is far from good. "


    "You have a point, but people are different.


    Not everyone, like you, has a fanatical belief in blood.


    Even if they learn from you, they may not be able to do it.


    Just like me, in the process of practicing, I find that I am interested in Kendo and love it. Naturally, I will study the meaning of sword.


    I also know that the dragon has a strong blood, but it is impossible for me to give up Kendo for this.


    At least I have seen some rules, which are not as comprehensive as Qinglong, but they have great room for growth and extraordinary power. "


    "Hum, if you can''t stick to the strongest path of cultivation, you''re doomed to be the strongest!


    I firmly believe that even if you have the imperial sword idea, the upper limit can not be higher than the dragon blood! " Ye Xuanguang insisted.


    Ye Fan drank a drink with a smile and didn''t bother to argue with this guy.


    He felt the creator''s point of view when he thought about the law of liquid transfer.


    Therefore, he realized that any law, as long as he practiced to the extreme, would have a different world outlook.


    If liquid transfer is still the case, can''t Qinglong do it? It must be possible.


    Every law has its own reason.


    Laws cannot be considered useless because of their strength.


    After all, people who use the rules may not really use them in the right place, or they may not be able to practice well.


    It''s possible that some of the rules don''t exist for combat.


    Ye Fan even thinks that the whole plane is composed of countless laws.


    These laws, like code after code, trace the source of these codes, and you may be able to see the truth behind the world.


    Just, Tell ye Xuanguang now, he will not understand.


    After all, ye Xuanguang should have never seen the creator''s perspective.


    "Sword God, you have just come to the clan alliance, but you should have seen the drawbacks and chaos of the clan.


    As the people of Shenlong family, you and I join hands to lead the Shenlong family to the right path, which is the fate of heaven.


    What do you think about it Ye Xuanguang asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Fan put down his glass and asked, "if you become the emperor of mankind, what are you going to do next?"


    "Nature is to let man stand on the top of his face! Let the demon, the protoss, understand that their blood has no advantage!


    I want to let Shenlong sit on the top throne that should belong to us Ye Xuanguang''s eyes are blazing.


    "That is to say, you want to unify the original plane?" Ye Fan asked.


    "That''s the goal of the future, and it''s not possible right now. We need to bring together people within the clan.


    Reduce internal fighting, so that green dragons can continue to emerge.


    When we have dozens of green dragon states in Shenlong''s family, it''s no surprise to sweep Taishi! " Ye Xuanguang said decidedly.


    "If there are any of these talents who are more talented than you, and whose strength can gradually surpass you?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.Ye Xuanguang frowned slightly, "to control the Empire, we need the way of the emperor.


    He who can become a king is not necessarily the strongest one.


    I have been able to command the Obsidian army for hundreds of thousands of years. Naturally, I have my own means. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment and nodded.


    "I see.".


    "Your answer?"


    Ye Fan stood up and laughed: "I need a little time to think, not too long."


    "Thinking is OK, but I have precious time and won''t wait for you too long.".


    "Well I''ll buy some oranges. You''ll be here. Don''t walk around. Wait for me for a moment


    "Oranges?"


    Ye Xuanguang is stunned and doesn''t understand why Ye Fan suddenly wants to eat oranges.


    Ye Fan, with a deep smile on his face, waved and directly launched the sword meaning transfer.


    Ye Xuanguang only found that the figure before him disappeared into a flying sword and landed on the chair.


    Suddenly, ye Xuanguang stood up.


    His divine consciousness was released, but ye fan could not be seen at all.


    Ye Xuanguang''s face was solemn and deep in thought


    Titan world.


    In the cabin.


    Su light snow hanging in the air, black and white two wordless letters, around the woman.


    Su light snow concentrate, sometimes Daimei light frown, sometimes a trace of doubt.


    Suddenly, Su Qingxue felt who was in front of him.


    She opened her eyes and saw Ye Fan waving to her with a smile.


    Su Qingxue blinks hard to confirm that it is not an illusion.


    She quickly put away the wordless letter and fell to the ground.


    "Husband, what are you doing? Why are you back? "


    "Are you practicing? I''m afraid you are possessed by the devil and dare not speak out. Fortunately, you have responded, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Do you miss me too much, ye? How many times a day do you have to come back?


    You are so reluctant to give me up. With the ring, I will go to the clan alliance with you. "Su Qingxue gave a man a look.


    Ye Fan quickly explained, "it''s not like you, it''s something..."


    "What!? You don''t want me


    "No, no That''s not what it means.


    "Do you want to miss me?"


    "I think But it''s not because I miss you... "


    "Do you want it or not?"


    "To think is to think, but not to This Alas... "


    Ye Fan scratched his head and didn''t know how to explain it.


    Su light snow puffs Chi a smile, let go of the man, "OK, you say, what matter in the end?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2860

    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, this just met ye Xuanguang''s matter, simply said.


    "Ye Xuanguang is really full of ambition and hegemony, which is better than our family The ambition is much greater, "Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan, however, shook his head and said firmly: "ye Xuanguang, can''t become an emperor.".


    "Why? Because he doesn''t have the imperial mood? " Su Qingxue has a wonderful way.


    "The imperial artistic conception does not represent all, but it does illustrate some problems from the side.".


    Ye Fan said: "you see, the first two magic emperors who dominated Taishi, the Magic Dragon Emperor and the thousand face queen, did not say that they had imperial artistic conception.


    However, they were indeed recognized as emperors for a period of time.


    During the period when they were called emperor, all clans did not dare to make mistakes, and the interior of demons was completely integrated, which was regarded as the heart of the world. "


    Su Qingxue nodded, "then why do you think ye Xuanguang can''t be emperor? Is he not good at cultivating his aptitude? "


    "Ye Xuanguang''s talent is very high. He just came to Taiji. He has been robbed for four times. I think his cultivation has improved.


    It''s spread among demons. He may surpass Feng Xiaotian in the future. I don''t think it''s nonsense. He does have this capital.


    I said he couldn''t because I think he is following the way of being a hero rather than an emperor, "said Ye Fan.


    "Oh?" Su Qingxue is thoughtful.


    Ye Fan sighed: "in ye Xuanguang''s eyes, human beings, demons and Protoss are all different.


    He thinks that the clan blood is noble, the dragon blood is the first in the world, so the human vulnerable needs to be changed.


    They believe that demons and protoss have no advantage, should not be strong, and must be conquered.


    What he wanted was not to let all the races of the Taiji plane live and work in peace and contentment, but to prove the supremacy of the clan.


    Once he becomes the king of the clan, the clan, the alliance of all mankind, will be the same as the original Obsidian Legion.


    In order to prove this, he will continue to fight for war.


    In his eyes, he could not knead a bit of sand, unless all the four seas and eight wastelands all submit, and the demon Protoss kneels at his feet.


    Otherwise, he''ll keep forcing them to surrender with his fist. "


    "But in fact, although the original two evil emperors had enough strength to level down the Protoss and Terrans, they did not.


    The reason why the evil Emperor didn''t destroy the protoss was not that he couldn''t do it or was not lazy to do it.


    However, in the eyes of the devil, the protoss are already their people.


    Demons and Protoss, even humans, Titans and so on There is no difference.


    The real emperor will not fight for the sake of race. He should try his best to make the war subside.


    The devil emperor unified the demons for the peace of all demon kingdoms and for the protoss not to fight with the demons.


    The original intention of the two demons is not to prove that demons are superior to any other race. "


    Su light snow nodded, but then asked: "but this is also your husband''s guess, how do you know, the devil emperor is how to think?"


    "Of course, I have never been a devil emperor or any emperor, but I have understood the meaning of imperial sword.


    In my opinion, the first intention of the perceiver of imperial artistic conception is not to conquer, but to protect.


    Think carefully, Ji Xuanyuan or Ren TianKuo, their original intention is to protect a certain world, some people.


    And that''s what I''ve done.


    Wife, you see, Ji Xuanyuan was emperor in the famine period, but he didn''t kill those demon Kingdom and Jiuli people because Chiyou was gone.


    Even though there was a deep blood feud, Ji Xuanyuan regarded them as his own people, which was the emperor''s mind.


    Although I haven''t met them and I don''t know if they think so, at least in my opinion, that''s what they think


    Su Qingxue looked at the man with twinkling eyes and said with a smile: "so Husband, are you going to refuse ye Xuanguang? "


    "To refuse is to refuse at the beginning.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I can''t join hands with him, because He is my partner, and he is the first one I want to fight. How can I cooperate with him? "


    "What do you mean, husband..."


    "I don''t agree with ye Xuanguang''s saying that emperors are despotic, but there is one He''s right.


    He said Demon king, God King, they have the power of faith, too unfair.


    I didn''t think about this comprehensively before.


    Now it seems that We should attach importance to the power of faith, "Ye Fan said.


    "Husband, are you going to be emperor yourself


    Su Qingxue''s eyes brightened: "in fact, this is also a shortcut to enhance the strength. If you can''t break through Qinglong, you will get the power of faith, which is also a way to deal with Taicang.".


    Ye Fan shook his head. "The power of faith can''t be achieved overnight.


    And The gap between me and Taicang can''t be made up by the short-term cultivation of faithSu Qingxue doubts, "that husband, are you..."


    Ye Fan put her hands on the fragrant shoulder of the woman and said with burning eyes: "wife Last time you asked me if you could contact Sally and have a chat with her, I actually know What the hell are you thinking.


    But I believe you won''t do something that makes me sad, so I''m not going to stop you.


    Su Qingxue pursed her red lips, "just believe me..."


    "Of course I believe you, so If I let you lead the whole human alliance, would you have the courage to try it? " Ye Fan laughs evil way.


    Su light snow when stupefied, water eyes open big, carefully looked at the man for a moment, confirmed that the man is not joking.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "So Are you bold? "


    "You''re here anyway, what can I dare not do?" Su light snow eyes show a trace of fine.


    Ye Fan gently stroked the woman''s hair. "Specifically, I''ll tell you later that you just need to improve your strength and do your best.".


    Su Qingxue nodded, "I know..."


    Ye Fan smiles mysteriously and leaves the room.


    There was a quiet moment in the room.


    Su light snow long breath, appease oneself strong jump heart.


    "Things are interesting"


    Su Qingxue''s eyes show a touch of firmness.


    She once again called out the wordless book of heaven.


    Black and white two books of heaven, around her, flashing a strange and deep halo.


    Su Qingxue closes her eyes.


    In my mind, vaguely, as if from a distant world, came a voice


    "You have made up your mind..."


    Su Qingxue''s eyes, there are two closed doors.


    Ancient and solemn, half black, half white


    The two carved totems of gods above look at the human face and snake body, solemn and sacred.


    Such a scene, already in Su light snow''s divine consciousness, appeared not to know how many times.


    She didn''t know what kind of picture she would have and where she would go after her decision


    "I''ve decided to..."


    Su Qingxue thought silently.


    At the other end of the gate, there was a sigh. Then, the gate opened slowly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2861

    Silver kingdom.


    In the garden behind the palace, there is an elegant courtyard.


    The jade round table is full of delicacies.


    "Adoptive father, you didn''t say before you came. The food prepared by the child was in a hurry.".


    Taicang a face from the heart of the smile, the dignity between the eyebrows also fade a lot, showing a trace of softness.


    "I know you are going to go out to war. Come and have a look. There are too many people to prepare for, and no more can eat.".


    Take the chopsticks and put the fish in the mouth.


    Smash the next taste, satisfied nod.


    "You are a good cook. The fish is very tasty.".


    "It''s better for my adoptive father to make a point. I didn''t know there was vinegar before. My child asked the chef to practice more," Taicang said with a happy smile.


    "Hehe, I''ve been wandering around, and I''ve found a lot of seasonings over the years. I''ll tell you later after eating.


    By the way, I also grow my own pepper and make some chili Kui Niu sauce.


    On your way to the expedition, you can use it to eat noodles, "Ye Wuyuan said with a smile.


    "The adoptive father has a heart, it is the child who respects the adoptive father," Taicang said.


    "Hey, a couple of jars of Kui Niu sauce. It''s nothing.


    * this meat is good, too. The lips are fragrant, the teeth are strong, the fat is not greasy, the fresh meat is fresh.


    "a father or an expert, this is a hay recently caught by a child, specially reserved for your father," * Tai Chung Road.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t eaten it for hundreds of thousands of years. I remember that when you were young, I took you to the mountains to catch the porcupine.".


    "Does the adoptive father remember?" Taicang looks very happy.


    "What''s the name? Your adoptive father, I have such a poor memory?" Ye Wuyuan smiles.


    "No, I just didn''t expect Such a small thing, the adoptive father still remember so clearly ", Taicang eyes slightly red.


    "I''m just you," Ye Wuyuan wrote lightly.


    Taicang shivered all over, two hands on the knee, tightly held.


    "Baby The adoptive father is the only one.


    leaves endless smile, and he put a piece of meat into the Taicang bowl. "Xiao Cang, don * t talk about it, eat it while it is hot."


    Taicang quickly picked up the chopsticks he had just learned and nodded: "OK, ok The adoptive father also eats.


    Seeing ye Qun, who has been smiling and silent all the time, Taicang politely asks, "Uncle Qun, would you like to eat together?".


    "No, your highness and the master have dinner together. It''s not suitable for me to sit with you," Ye Qun said with a smile.


    "Uncle Qun, you''re out of the ordinary. Didn''t we all eat together before?" Taicang frowns.


    "In the past, your highness was still a child, but now he is the king of gods, the emperor of spears, and the old slaves should know how to be measured," Ye Qun respectfully said.


    "Uncle Qun, you know I don''t care about this Besides, in terms of strength, you are... "


    "Oh, xiaocang," Ye Wuyuan interrupted, waving his hand. "Ah Qun will naturally sit down if he wants to sit down and eat. He has his way of doing things. Why do you insist on it?"


    Taicang a Leng, seems to have some understanding, nodded: "then wait for the group uncle, you pack some to take away.".


    Thank you, your highness, ye Qun nodded.


    Just then, there was a lot of noise outside.


    "Presumptuous! I am the queen! Who dares to block me? "


    "Queen! Please forgive me! It''s not that we are going to stop it. Your Highness has ordered that no one is allowed to enter. "


    "Who is your highness dining with? Is there anything to hide from this palace?"


    "Please leave us alone, Queen..."


    "If you don''t get out of here, I''ll kill you now!"


    Taicang''s face sank and suddenly rose.


    "Adoptive father, I''m really sorry that my child is so unruly. The woman doesn''t know etiquette. She has disturbed your meal. Now go and let the woman go!"


    Taicang turns around and instantly disappears from the courtyard and appears in the garden.


    "Katie! You can''t be presumptuous here! Get out of here


    Taicang glared angrily, and his sword eyebrows were frowning.


    Katie looked at the other yard in the distance.


    "Taicang It''s your adoptive father, isn''t it? Why is it so mysterious that I can''t meet your adoptive father?


    I''m your wife, your adoptive father. Shouldn''t I see you? " Katie asked.


    "Nonsense! Is it you who say, see and see? If you dare to disturb the quietness and affect your adoptive father''s meal, be careful of my impoliteness! "


    Taicang angrily pointed out to the outside, "go away!"


    Katie''s eyes are crystal clear, and her beautiful eyes are staring at Taicang.


    "I just want to meet the adoptive father who raised you. What''s wrong with that?


    If I don''t leave today, why don''t you


    Taicang''s face turned red and white. He raised his hand and made a gesture to fight.


    But half of the wave, but how can not fall down.Katie''s face was firm. "Fight, why don''t you? Kill me and I won''t bother you.


    "Where''s the gun guard?"


    In an instant, four gods in gold armor appeared in the garden.


    "Your Highness!"


    "Take the queen down! Look at it


    "Yes


    Shengun guards, whose strength is stable above Katie, are Taicang''s confidants.


    As soon as these people came up, Katie couldn''t go any further.


    "Let me go! Why do you arrest me? "


    Katie struggles, but she can''t get rid of the golden armor.


    "Your Highness.".


    A voice suddenly appeared nearby.


    All the gods were surprised, but they didn''t find out that someone appeared beside them?


    "Uncle Qun?" Taicang was in a hurry, "I''ll deal with it right now, so that my adoptive father won''t be upset.".


    "Your Highness misunderstood me, the master said Since it''s your wife, it''s his daughter-in-law. There''s nothing wrong with seeing it, "Ye Qun said with a smile.


    Taicang is stunned. He looks at Katie and the direction of other hospitals.


    Katie was also a little surprised. She broke away from the guard and said, "do you hear me? Your adoptive father knows that I am entitled to see him! "


    Taicang snorted coldly, "wait a moment, if you dare to disrespect your adoptive father, don''t blame me for being merciless to you!"


    "Ah..." Katie laughed at herself: "have you ever been in love with me?"


    "You..." Taicang almost got angry again, but Katie has gone far away.


    Into the other courtyard, ye Wuyuan is standing pouring wine, while also reaching out to greet.


    "Come on, come and have a seat. Are you xiaocang''s daughter-in-law?


    Come and eat together. The child has a straight temper and a little blunt. Don''t pay too much attention to your daughter-in-law, "Ye Wuyuan said with a smile.


    Katie had just been nervous, a little nervous, and didn''t know what kind of horrible man she would meet.


    After all, this man, let Taicang all incomparably respectful, respect if faith.


    However, as soon as she came in to see the scene and hear these words, Katie realized that all her previous guesses were wrong.


    "Katie Paladini, I''ve met my adoptive father," said Katie solemnly.


    "Oh? Are you from the platinum Protoss Royal? "


    "Yes, Kelland is my brother," said Katie, nodding.


    "What''s the matter It seems that your elder brother is not at ease with my son.


    In terms of the twists and turns in the bowels, your brother is much more than xiaocang, "Ye Wuyuan said with a smile.


    Katie''s face is terrified. What''s so taboo? Ye Wuyuan says it so easily!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2862

    What''s more, this man is so clear about the internal affairs of the God clan?!


    Isn''t it that he has been away for hundreds of thousands of years? How can he know everything?!


    "Adoptive father, I After I married Taicang, I never had any betrayal! I really like Taicang... "


    Katie explains in a hurry, while Taicang''s face is complicated.


    Ye Wuyuan waved his hand, "don''t be nervous. It''s all our own people, so I''ll tell you the truth.


    You don''t have to worry. I can see that you really like xiaocang.


    Xiao Cang also knows Otherwise, he will not attack you now? "


    Katie is stunned. She looks at Taicang suspiciously, as if to ask, "is this really the case?"


    Taicang''s face was expressionless, but he came forward to take the kettle. "Adoptive father, it''s good for a child to do this kind of thing. Please sit down.".


    Katie looks at Taicang in front of Ye Wuyuan. She is a little strange. She can''t help but be fascinated.


    "Katie, eat, today''s several dishes, taste good", ye Wuyuan said.


    "Oh, good..."


    Katie looked at the chopsticks on the table, frowning slightly and confused. She had to learn from them and use them awkwardly.


    After eating for a while, Katie listens to Ye Wuyuan and Taicang to talk about some memories of that year.


    As if, this meal is like a father who came back many years later, having a dinner with his son and daughter-in-law, that''s all.


    All this is quite different from Katie''s thought of the horrible and dangerous scenes.


    Katie has something on her mind, and she can''t taste too much.


    But looking at the amiable leaf boundless, I don''t know how to open my mouth.


    "By the way, do you two have children?" Ye Wuya asked suddenly.


    Katie was thinking about it, caught off guard by the question, and turned red.


    "And Not yet No.... " Katie is incoherent.


    "Have you not been married for more than 100000 years?" Ye Wuyuan asked with a smile.


    "I don''t want to go back to my adoptive father for the time being," Taicang replied sternly.


    "That''s what you don''t want to..."


    Taicang frowned and wanted to reprimand, but because of the boundless leaves, it was not good to speak.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Wuyuan said with a warm smile: "my daughter-in-law is straightforward, xiaocang. I think Katie is very good.".


    "Adoptive father, after all, she is a member of the platinum Protoss royal family. Besides, we live a long life and are not in a hurry at all," Taicang said.


    Katie looks lonely. She knows that Taicang is not at ease with the platinum Protoss royal family.


    If they have children, they will become a weakness of Taicang. A platinum Protoss controls silver''s life gate.


    It also means that the future silver kingdom will be inherited by the blood of the platinum Protoss.


    "This child, just think too much, Katie, don''t take it too seriously," Ye Wuyuan sipped his wine and said with a smile to Katie.


    Katie forced a smile and said, "I''m used to it. It''s OK.".


    Eat and drink to almost, leaf boundless as if think of what.


    He said to Ye Qun, "ah Qun, give xiaocang what I have prepared.".


    "Yes, sir.".


    Katie looked puzzled and thought it was something, only to find that it was a pile of jars.


    "This is..." Katie wondered.


    "Kui Niu chili sauce prepared by the master for your highness can be preserved on the way to taltalos, where you can eat noodles and have meals," Ye Qun explains.


    Katie''s face was so muddled that it seemed silly.


    But then the leaves took out a long, heavy object, wrapped tightly with a huge green leaf.


    Even so, through this leaf, you can still feel the surging energy of this thing!


    The sense of oppression brought by this energy, even above the original force, is more pure and sacred!


    "Adoptive father, this is


    Taicang immediately felt that this thing was unusual and his face changed greatly.


    "Leaves of the world tree? This kind of tree only exists in Titan''s domain. It is said that there is only one left.


    And it has to go to the core, where are the most powerful Titans


    What needs to be wrapped in the leaves of the world tree


    Katie finally saw the origin of the green leaf.


    "This time you go, you will have a battle with the emperor level sword idea. That boy has many good weapons in his hand. I also went to find one for you. You can practice your hand and adapt to it," Ye Wuyuan said with a smile.


    Rao is Taicang''s insight. At this moment, some hands are trembling.


    Carefully, he plucked the leaves of the world tree.


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    an surging holy power is like a thunderbolt and a golden light!


    The whole Silver Palace, seems to be because of this force, feel shaking!Countless God families inside and outside the Imperial Palace feel a stone in their hearts, even suffocate!


    A kind of authority that makes them submit to them is shrouded in all directions!


    This is a gun head.


    The gun head itself is one meter long and has a thick metal texture.


    The delicate patterns of gold and blue, the mysterious arc shape of the gun head, and the cold stars in the sharp place


    Taicang touched the head of the gun with both hands and was excited as if he had got the treasure.


    "Magic gun Kungunier


    "It''s also called the gun of dragon slaughtering." Ye Wuyuan said with a smile: "the body of the gun, you can find what you think is appropriate.


    In fact, this gun can be used with or without its body.


    Your gun intention, should already have no need to specially match a world tree''s gun body


    Katie on one side had already covered her mouth with one hand, and her eyes were looking straight at her.


    She is a princess of the platinum Protoss. She has never seen such a magic weapon.


    "In addition to the sacred objects for special purposes


    It is common for ordinary practitioners to use spiritual tools. The best is the spirit treasure after enchantment.


    However, even if the best enchanting spirit treasure, there will not be such energy fluctuations.


    Kungunier, according to legend, the ancient gods in the ancient gods, used the magic gun.


    Is this gun superior to Lingbao Katie murmured.


    "To be sure, it''s also a spiritual treasure, but the spiritual treasure we see in general is the spiritual treasure of the day after tomorrow.


    Because these enchantments were completed by the life of Taishi plane.


    This kungunier is an inborn treasure. It was created by Hongmeng.


    It was completed by Hongmeng when he was in charge of creating this plane.


    Therefore, there is a part of the original force in this, "Ye Wuyuan said with a smile.


    "What?" Katie was shocked. No wonder the force was so terrible.


    Taicang was so flattered that he said: "adoptive father, just a hairy boy. Even if Asmod is added, the child will be killed by the gun!


    This kind of magic gun is useless at all. Please take it back


    "Oh, here you are. You have prepared such delicious pork for your father and sent you a magic gun. What''s wrong?


    Besides Who is more worthy of this gun than my son Ye Wuyuan asked with a smile.


    Taicang was stunned, then his eyes showed a trace of arrogance, and his eyes were blazing at nagunair.


    He is such a gun emperor who is addicted to guns. Naturally, he is very fond of good guns.


    "In this case, I will live up to the expectations of my adoptive father."


    "Good, good..." Ye Wuyuan got up and said, "ah Qun, it''s almost time. We should go back and pour manure on the vegetable field.".


    "Master, it''s time to come out for some time," Ye Qun said with a smile.


    Seeing that they were about to leave, Katie went up and asked the questions that had been bothering her.


    "Adoptive father!"


    "Ah?" Leaf boundless turn back, "what matter?"


    "You Why do you want Taicang to fight? Why put him in danger? "


    "Katie! Shut up Taicang was busy interrupting.


    Katie didn''t listen. "Shouldn''t parents want their children to be safe? Why do you want Taicang to fight with the sword God? "


    "Shut up! Can you question the adoptive father? " Taicang''s face turned red.


    Ye Wuyuan is smiling and waving his hand, indicating that it doesn''t matter.


    Katie reaches over and pats him on the shoulder.


    Katie is stiff all over. Although Ye Wuyuan is smiling, I don''t know why. Katie feels cold all over her body!


    After a while, ye Wuyuan said softly


    "Have a baby early..."


    Katie''s eyes were wide open and she swallowed.


    Ye Wuyuan didn''t say anything, and ye Qun walked out of the other courtyard, and soon disappeared.


    Katie felt a fit of weakness and cold sweat and sat down on the floor.


    Taicang looks at his wife and the magic gun on the table. He is lost in thought


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2863

    Cangzhou.


    Wild mountain forest.


    When ye fan appeared again, the sword on the chair disappeared.


    "What kind of magic are you?"


    Ye Xuanguang was wondering, but he didn''t want to be surprised again.


    He is also well-informed, but he has never seen such "space magic".


    Ye Fan naturally won''t explain to him more, saying, "it''s just a trick, it''s just a generation.".


    "Where are your oranges?" Asked ye Xuanguang.


    "Orange?" Ye Fan suddenly thought of it and said with a smile, "I''ve eaten it. I didn''t leave you a few. I''m really sorry.".


    Although ye Xuanguang felt strange, he did not ask much.


    "Sword God, have you already thought about it? Are you cooperating with me? "


    Ye Fan directly shook his head, "cooperation, I have no interest, and you are not worthy of being emperor."


    Ye Xuanguang''s face sank, and his eyes were fierce. "It seems that you are going to be at odds with this king."


    "You think too much. In my eyes, you are just one of the countless strategic levels I have to step on.


    Except for you, the ten gods and the seven Dharma gods, I will clean them up one by one.


    You''re right. Man needs an emperor But It won''t be you ye Xuanguang.


    who will be the emperor, I has the final say, Ye Fan said in a calm voice.


    Ye Xuanguang''s eyelids jumped a few times, and his inner emotions were turbulent.


    "It seems that The two battles with the demon king have really built up a lot of self-confidence.


    Also, I am not happy to cooperate with you.


    In this case, the king doesn''t need to bear it deliberately. "Ye Xuanguang''s tone gradually became cold.


    "Don''t bear it, or It''s easy to die, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuanguang was too lazy to talk nonsense and instantly released the blood energy of the dragon!


    Qinglong''s blood was burning and boiling, and his long hair gradually showed a touch of blue and gold.


    The tables and chairs in front of me, the rocks and even the mountain peaks, all of a sudden, a mountain top has been razed to the ground!


    At this time alone, the cultivation displayed is much higher than Ji zhihei and Zhuang biyou!


    Ye Xuanguang''s solid cultivation has been suppressed by Taisu all the time. After entering the Taishi plane, ye Xuanguang really soared into the sky!


    However, such pressure, for ye fan, there is no life worry.


    What ye fan needs is continuous fighting, and there is no need to fight hard.


    A little thought, Ye Fan release triple disintegration! Double disintegration of sword meaning!


    The sword flame of black and gold collides with ye Xuanguang''s green and Golden Dragon flame!


    "Zizi --"


    at the intersection, the black and blue light arc constantly explodes!


    Ye Fan is dealing with it, and his eyes are focused on observing ye Xuanguang''s power of green dragon.


    This guy''s power of green dragon is much more solid than the other two.


    Ye Fan''s heart secretly happy, old boy, this time do not drag you to fight for ten days and a half months, you don''t want to run!


    If you can, Ye Fan thinks that the first half of the year is OK!


    As long as you can observe all the time, you will always find out the key law of Qinglong''s blood!


    "Sword God You look down on Ben Wang? It''s not your strength! " Ye Xuanguang said in a deep voice.


    "With you, I don''t deserve to use all my strength," Ye Fan deliberately stimulated.


    After all, ye Xuanguang has experienced many battles and is not easy to lose his cool.


    However, hearing such words, he could not easily forget.


    "Taixiao God thunder!"


    With a big wave of his hand, ye Xuanguang saw large thunder clouds gathering in the sky.


    A thunderbolt from the blue, toward the position of Ye Fan exploded!


    In the face of this kind of attack, Ye Fan has not been as nervous as before.


    The liquid sword is ready to move out, and the black and gold water light directly tops the leaf sail.


    After the divine thunder infuses into the liquid sword meaning, all of them are absorbed.


    "Fight back!"


    Ye Fan uses counterattack skills, liquid sword to form a whirlpool, the thunder and lightning fall to the location of Ye Xuanguang.


    However, ye Xuanguang did not dodge.


    "Cang Long shakes the ground armor!"


    The earth''s strength converges all over the body, and after receiving all the thunder and lightning, it pours into the ground.


    At the same time, along with the fragmentation of the earth, ye Xuanguang''s fighting style suddenly changed!


    "Through clouds and rocks!"


    The power of the earth is like two earth yellow dragons, twining in ye Xuanguang''s arms.


    The ground continued to crush, as if all the power would be transmitted to ye Xuanguang.


    With the speed visible to the naked eye, ye Xuanguang''s double arm muscles are more than doubled!


    See ye Xuanguang''s foot kick, a punch toward Ye Fan!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the debris all over the mountains turned into a torrent of earth and roared out towards Ye Fan!Ye Fan directly protected himself in front of himself with liquid sword!


    After entering the sword meaning, countless crushed stones are directly turned into powder!


    However, this force is not blocked because of this!


    A huge yellow dragon fist, like the God''s heavy fist, through the liquid sword, hard hit Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan quickly uses his sword to walk the dragon body method and dodges away.


    "Don''t run!"


    Ye Xuanguang, however, followed suit, and hit Ye Fan with a series of punches!


    Every time you punch, the earth will be frantically broken, flying sand and stones!


    The earth shakes, the mountains and rivers collapse!


    Ye Fan suddenly realizes that this move covers a large area, and he has no time to dodge?


    Facing the overwhelming power of the earth, Ye Fan calls out the refraction sword shield!


    The sword shield was shaken to pieces.


    "Sword God! This is my king''s move! Can you afford it? "


    Ye Fan frowned, this move is the strength of the earth skill of the four robberies of the green dragon.


    Connect the powerful and thick earth of the earth with itself, so that all fists and fists can have the effect of earth shattering!


    This blow is not twice or three times of our own strength, but the land under our feet is oppressed on Ye Fan''s body!


    With the higher cultivation, the wider the land can communicate.


    To the extreme, perhaps the power of the earth in the whole world will be used by the strong green dragon.


    That is to say, one blow, one world!


    Although ye Xuanguang has only communicated with each other for more than ten miles now, it has already been earth shaking!


    If ye fan''s sword meaning was not more powerful and his body was powerful enough, he would have been beaten into meat mud by now!


    Ye Fan''s heart sigh, good Ye Xuanguang! It was not long after I arrived at the four robberies that I practiced this move so fiercely.


    It seems that before the advance, he has already mastered all kinds of skills of Qinglong and practiced them countless times.


    The key is, ye Xuanguang this set of play, in fact, are very skilled!


    He used the God of taixiao thunder to limit his position.


    Then Canglong shakes the ground armor, smooth and safe transition, after absorbing strength from the earth, quickly connects with the rock.


    It''s not a random move!


    This is the way to fight if you have a deep understanding of green dragon skills.


    The skill of Qinglong is better than that of Qinglong.


    "Sword God! What''s a shrinking turtle


    "Take out some real skills, so that I can look up to you


    Ye Xuanguang''s clouds and rocks, such as crazy sand waves, wave after wave.


    As if dozens of mountains, constantly oppressing Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan listens to these words provocation, but is not in a hurry.


    This endless force of the earth, out of rapid retreat, and all-out attack, there is really no way to crack.


    Ye Fan constantly mobilizes the meaning of liquid sword and constantly unloads the force of the earth in front of him.


    Such a situation is not dangerous for ye fan. To see the green dragon''s earth force flowing at such a close distance, Ye Fan cherishes it immensely.


    Unknowingly, after several hundred fists, the earth has drawn a long gully of more than ten miles!


    From a distance, it seems that the God has drawn a gap in the earth!


    "Sword God! You''re just defending. What are you thinking? "


    Ye Xuanguang noticed that there was something wrong with him. Although he always had the upper hand, he was also very active.


    But ye fan has not been injured, pressure root is deliberately opportunistic delay!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2864

    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that if he was too weak, he would also arouse suspicion.


    In this case, we should fight back appropriately.


    "The shore of the land!"


    Ye Fan''s liquid sword sense instantly diffused away, surrounded by Ye Xuanguang in all directions.


    More than a hundred liquid bodies, armed with sword blades, charged ye Xuanguang at the same time.


    Ye Xuanguang did not panic at all.


    "Coagulate frost Hua!"


    The power of xuanbing explodes instantly from ye Xuanguang''s body.


    A blue and white ice crystal, like a star halo of black ice shock wave, suddenly spread!


    The shockwave of the dark ice immediately froze the earth, and the sand in the air was covered with frost.


    Ye Fan felt shivering all over!


    As the figure retreats, he can see that his more than 100 liquid swords are separated and frozen in the middle of the attack!


    One by one, they seem to be slowing down, even stopping directly!


    "Sword God, this kind of skill is just enough to deal with ordinary Kaitian realm. It''s too contemptuous to deal with the king!"


    Ye Xuanguang snorted coldly.


    "Ice dragon teeth!"


    All of a sudden, there are countless dragon teeth shaped ice, turning into countless stars, around ye Xuanguang.


    The super fast spinning black ice dragon teeth, like countless bullets, will separate the liquid sword and pierce them all!


    The frozen sword will be separated into many pieces now!


    "Four robberies green dragon''s skill, saw two again!"


    Ye Fan was overjoyed in his heart, but looked disdainful on his face.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Keep up your spirits, and then decline again and again, and exhaust yourself after three times! I''m just you. I''m not serious yet! "


    Ye Xuanguang laughed angrily, "sword God You change, so despise the enemy, sooner or later will pay for their arrogance!


    If the original king, perhaps you can really wear to death


    But now, the king of the four robberies of Qinglong, the most fearless thing is to consume with you


    Ye Fan frowns slightly, the fourth robbery of Qinglong is to cherish flowers.


    If you remember correctly, once the disaster is over, the ability to recover will be greatly improved.


    And related, in the first three robberies, the weak force of green wood will be greatly strengthened in the fourth robbery!


    Ye Xuanguang hasn''t used any green wood power moves yet. It can be seen that he did leave a lot of cards.


    "Sword God, I know that you think you are invincible because you have the skills that can be transmitted instantly.


    But if you run away today, you will lose to the king!


    Your emperor''s heart, even if not defeated, will be greatly frustrated!


    I remind you that you''d better be serious, or You can''t afford to lose! "


    Ye Xuanguang sneered, once again a Thunder Dragon, with a large number of black ice dragon teeth, toward Ye Fan!


    "Good fellow! And played psychological warfare! "


    Ye Fan laughs in his heart. Ye Xuanguang is clearly worried that he has run away with the transmission. He said this intentionally.


    In this way, Ye Fan is doomed to be unable to run first in this battle.


    But ye fan doesn''t matter. Even if ye Xuanguang runs, Ye Fan will catch up with him. He won''t run!


    At this time, the speed of Thunder Dragon''s vanishing shadow is amazing.


    It''s too late for ye fan to avoid. He simply uses his sword shield to protect himself and releases frost all over the sky.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "Bang Bang --"


    countless flying swords fought with these ice dragon teeth, and ice teeth and flying swords collided fiercely.


    Blue and white ice crystals and colorful sword light, stirring out the bursts of colorful light.


    Although Ye Fan can''t defend all the Dragon teeth, ye Xuanguang can''t withstand these flying swords at the speed of light.


    Ye Xuanguang was forced to withdraw.


    "Coagulate frost Hua!"


    Once again, the black ice shock wave suddenly spread!


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan''s flying sword has not been hindered much this time.


    After all, this is not a liquid sword, and it is not restrained by the power of dark ice.


    Ye Fan controls the flying sword and chases ye Xuanguang again!


    "Tornado!"


    Ye Xuanguang''s arms are open, and he rubs a tornado between his hands!


    In an instant, the sky was as blue as a tornado!


    Where the tornado passed, the flying sword was blown away and pushed all the way towards Ye Fan!


    However, such a speed of tornadoes, Ye Fan to avoid it is very easy.


    After a move to avoid, Ye Fan found that ye Xuanguang was still releasing?


    The tornado after tornado stirred the airflow in all directions more and more quickly.


    But if you want to attack Ye Fan with such a slow moving attack, it''s just a dream.


    "Ye Xuanguang, don''t you forget that I belong to Shenlong?"


    "Although this move tornado can only be used for the fourth robbery, it is only a positioning attack, and the speed is extremely slow."."Are you confused when you pursue me with this trick?" Ye Fan continued to challenge the language.


    Ye Longyuan sneered, but did not explain, and continued to release the tornado.


    Before long, there were more than 100 tornadoes in the battlefield!


    Ye Fan saw the situation, the heart said that the goods are not deliberately perfunctory, do not want to fight well?


    That''s not going to work! I want to see the real material!


    Ye Fan bypassed several tornado hurricanes and cut toward ye Xuanguang with a sword!


    "Night and day


    Ye Xuanguang''s moves suddenly changed!


    The power of the wind turns into a crisscross wind ring which has no gap to speak of, and winds around ye Xuanguang!


    These green wind rings instantly expand the scope, as if there are countless green wind blades, with ye Xuanguang as the center, cutting in all directions!


    Ye Fan cuts up with a sword, and the power of Tianfeng is like a super long blade with incomparable sharpness!


    "Zizizi --"


    the blade of Tianfeng collides with Ye Fan''s sword meaning, just like a cutting wheel. The sharp and powerful wind blade pushes YeFan directly!


    At the same time, these blades continue to thrust outward, forcing Ye Fan to retreat.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are fixed. This move returns to the wind all day and night. Is it so effective to release it?


    Although his sword is intended to contact for a short time, its power is stronger, but the persistence of Tianfeng is strong!


    The nine changes in the Dragon see, as expected, far from the real see to be amazing!


    All round defense without dead corner, plus the sharp attack of persistent damage!


    "Burning the city


    Ye Xuanguang''s offensive turn, no longer release tornado, but released a prairie fire!


    Cangyan fury roll up, as if purgatory came!


    "Scorching sky!"


    Ye Fan is rising from the sky, but he can see that the sky is also covered with cangyan!


    Rolling clouds of green fire, like waves, one after another.


    The sky and the earth are full of fire!


    In the tens of miles, it has been completely turned into waste and scorched earth!


    This is because ye Xuanguang didn''t do his best. After all, Ye Fan would not escape, so he didn''t pursue the range of attack.


    But now, different from the past, Ye Fan is no longer afraid of cangyan.


    Since he can''t hide, Ye Fan simply observes and attacks ye Xuanguang at the same time.


    Body of sword God!


    It turns into a huge virtual image of the sword God hundreds of meters high, which can attack and protect Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan waved a huge black and gold sword and fell!


    "Heaven!"


    Ye Xuanguang reversely pushes out a cangyan light ball, which collides with the black and gold sword light!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2865

    The sky expands in an instant, just like a warhead detonating, and it swells a blue flame hemisphere on the earth!


    Ye Fan''s black sword is even more powerful. If you go down with one sword directly, the earth will split into a canyon full of fire snakes!


    Even so, the power of heaven still makes the body of sword God incomplete.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan can be repaired quickly, which means no injury.


    However, ye Xuanguang took advantage of this moment''s gap to avoid Ye Fan''s attack.


    He came to Ye Fan''s back, thunderbolt leaping wildly all over his body!


    "Taixiao God thunder!"


    Ye Fan doesn''t look at it. Whirling is a sword!


    Thousands of meters of super long black gold lightsaber, across the sky, as if to split the sky!


    Ye Xuanguang had been prepared for a long time, and he did not stop calling for taixiao God thunder!


    I saw the sky rolling cangyan fire clouds, and the thunder and lightning.


    Countless taixiao God thunder, like raindrops, madly landed on Ye Fan''s sword God''s body!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the body of the sword God was constantly destroyed, and the black and gold sword meanings were like the surging water spray, eliminated in the hot air!


    Even though taixiao God thunder is powerful, Ye Fan''s sword meaning is endless.


    The body of the sword God is constantly repaired, and Ye Fan continues to chase ye Xuanguang and slash!


    This time, Ye Fan pressed forward and ye Xuanguang retreated.


    Ye Xuanguang keeps dodging and attacking!


    "Blazing sun and thunder halberd!"


    The thunder halberds, which destroyed the withered and decayed, pierced into the body of the sword God!


    "Dragon crossbow! A thousand


    Thousands of dragon crossbows, like countless meteors, directly hit the body of the huge sword God!


    The light and shadow of the sword God is full of holes, but it still recovers quickly.


    From a distance, it seems that a black and golden giant, waving wildly, is surrounded by a tornado.


    The giant''s target is like a green firefly, flying everywhere.


    Lightning and thunder, continuous!


    Unknowingly, thousands of moves have passed, the whole earth has been beaten beyond recognition!


    The original mountain area has now become a basin full of lava, just like inside a volcanic crater!


    Although Ye Fan didn''t use all his strength, he was mainly observing, but he also played quite happily.


    He likes this kind of open and open-minded fight most.


    Compared with the original, he did not even dare to touch ye Xuanguang''s attack. Now this scene is filled with emotion.


    Ye Fan and Ye Fan know that this dragon boxing is to use cangyan''s explosive power to give up some of his own autonomy.


    With faster speed and power, direct large-scale Longquan attack.


    It is the so-called "big clever but not working", this move of Yan Long dance, is to use seemingly random fist, to achieve more terrifying destructive power!


    Facing two ferocious green fire dragons, Ye Fan continued to block with his sword and stepped back.


    Of course, the flame dragon dance is extremely powerful, but what ye fan is more greedy about is the breeze and clouds of Ye Xuanguang''s just now!


    Is this the resilience of the four robberies?


    The whole battlefield is filled with the power of green wood, which not only restores the body spirit, but also strengthens it!


    At this time on the battlefield, everywhere in the force of green wood breeze, as if constantly to supplement ye Xuanguang nutrients!


    No wonder ye Xuanguang dares to say that he can''t be killed. He really has this capital!


    In this way, to defeat the green dragon of more than four robberies, there must be a short period of ultra-high explosive damage and heavy damage, or the durable war will not work at all!


    Ye Fan is drooling in his heart, while he is trying to feel and observe all the power of the green dragon around him


    What he didn''t notice was that there was a flicker of treacherous color in ye Xuanguang''s eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2866

    The continuous attack of the dragon dance makes Ye Fan retreat.


    However, Ye Fan is not in a hurry to fight back within the scope of bearing.


    It seems that a dragon will devour Ye Fan at any time, but ye fan actually keeps a safe distance.


    Ye Fan found that the magic of the "breeze and clouds" move was to change the overall environment of the battlefield.


    With the continuous wind and clouds, just now the sky and earth fire, as if the battlefield of human purgatory, is constantly changing with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This area is dozens of miles, like a meteorite crater, are constantly growing plants.


    Grass, trees, flowers


    Rain clouds began to float in the sky, and dew came down.


    The blazing heat of the earth has disappeared, and the scenery here has become beautiful.


    Although ye Xuanguang''s cangyan is still burning, it does not affect the improvement of the environment by the breeze and clouds.


    All of these benefits from the power of green wood that ye Xuanguang constantly draws from heaven and earth.


    Ye Fan has seen the magic of plants, which can make plants grow rapidly.


    But the miracle of turning a piece of waste soil into a forest in the blink of an eye has never been seen!


    On plant magic, green dragon is much better than magician!


    The power of green wood seems to correspond to "life". All the growth energy of life can be obtained from the power of green wood!


    Wait!


    An idea suddenly flashed into Ye Fan''s mind


    As long as you arrive, you will understand the law of plane.


    But what is the law of Qinglong''s blood?


    What a blur!


    Before, what I heard and saw was that Qinglong was equal to the strong in plane.


    It seems that everything is so natural, and there is no in-depth study.


    Think about it carefully. What''s the law of blood?


    Now, if you think about the plane rule of Qinglong''s blood, is it the power of Qinglong that can be used by the empress of Qinglong?


    Before the seven robberies, Qinglong could use six kinds of blood force.


    Cangyan, Tianfeng, Qingmu, Dadi, xuanbing and shenlei.


    Because many clans have the ability to control fire, water, thunder, earth and so on.


    The blood of Shenlong before Qinglong can also use fire, thunder and water.


    Therefore, we do not seem to think that there is anything special about the power of these six kinds of green dragon blood.


    It seems that the only way to attack is to become more powerful.


    But in fact?


    For example, the power of green wood, now it seems, is like a "law of life"!


    Is it not a miracle of life to turn a purgatory into an oasis in an instant?


    From Ye Fan''s point of view, providing ye Xuanguang with sustained combat effectiveness is simply negligible!


    Look at the other five.


    In addition to the basic corresponding element five element attribute, it also symbolizes other plane laws


    Cangyan, the particles release energy, produce ultra-high temperature, more like "explosion".


    The wind, let the air flow, is a kind of "flow".


    The earth, innumerable material congeals together, is like a kind of "fusion".


    Dark ice, needless to say, is a kind of "freezing".


    God thunder, everything into nothingness, like a kind of "purification".


    If you think about it carefully, these six kinds of blood force not only conform to the five elements, but also basically coincide with the operation of the universe.


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of his own method of "Tian Yi Shui".


    In addition to the general outline, there are eight pieces of formula corresponding to Fuxi''s eight trigrams.


    The eight trigrams of Fuxi are Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen and DUI.


    They represent heaven, earth, thunder, wind, water, fire, mountain and water.


    The eight diagrams, including the changes of heaven and earth, rigid and soft nature, combine the two poles of yin and Yang, the law of life of all things in the universe.


    There are five elements in eight trigrams, and the six abilities of green dragon blood also contain five elements.


    In this way, it seems that the power of the green dragon''s blood is not consistent with the eight trigrams?


    In Ye Fan''s mind, it seems that there is a picture roll, playing constantly


    A desolate world, lifeless.


    Suddenly one day, the earth, volcanic lava eruption.


    Heat causes water vapor to evaporate, producing clouds and rain.


    Lightning, thunder and rain.


    Life is born


    The barren world, gradually full of vitality.


    Until one day, the glacier freezes everything.


    Everything is destroyed again, until the next reincarnation


    Everything in heaven and earth goes round and round


    Vaguely, Ye Fan feels that the idea of "heaven, life and water" can echo with the power of Qinglong?


    Ye Fan''s thoughts whirled wildly, and he soon thought of the power of the three robberies after the green dragon!Seven robberies, space.


    Eight robberies, time.


    Nine robberies, creation!


    If you think of the first six energies as a world that goes round and round.


    It''s like, on a planet, generation after generation, civilization that constantly appears and destroys.


    Space, then, is the basis for storing the planet.


    Time is the basis of all this.


    Creation! It explains why all this exists!


    So it is!?


    Ye Fan is in full swing!


    The green dragon realm represents nine kinds of plane rules!


    These nine laws are the key to unlock the truth behind the plane!


    Nine rules, all inclusive


    No! To be exact, it is the origin of Vientiane!


    "I see..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes are bright.


    He understood why the law of Qinglong''s blood was so complicated that it was difficult to understand it quickly.


    If these laws, from the very beginning, were the basic laws of the plane, they would certainly be particularly complicated.


    They contain information about why the whole plane exists and how it works.


    Naturally, it will be much more complicated than Ye Fan''s observation of other plane rules.


    But then again


    Ye Fan suddenly felt that his imperial sword idea, or several imperial artistic conception he met


    It seems a little unreasonable?


    Ye fan can''t describe a subtle sense of conflict.


    I think that the imperial law seems to exist outside the common sense of plane law.


    Is it difficult to This mysterious feeling is the reason why imperial laws are rare?


    Let go of this inserted thought.


    Ye Fan continued to focus on the fight between ye Xuanguang and ye fan.


    Unconsciously, they have been fighting for most of the day.


    Ye Xuanguang also seems to want to consume Ye Fan''s physical strength, and is not in a hurry to change his moves.


    Continue to use dragon fist to suppress, from time to time with God thunder raid.


    Ye Fan is also willing to be consumed. He can play and ponder.


    "If your own judgment is correct, the green dragon rule is basically consistent with the principle of heaven and water."


    "Well, I may analyze the power of Qinglong in combination with the pithy formula of tianyishuishui, which will be more convenient for me to understand and remember..."


    Ye Fan''s sudden fantasy, such blind memory, it''s better to find a master line, to compare.


    In this way, the efficiency will be higher.


    Of course, the premise of all this is Ye Fan''s unparalleled law.


    I''m afraid that no one in the whole plane can see through the internal principles of the law like Ye Fan.


    It''s like a kind of instruction for telling the rules. Only Ye Fan can understand the language and composition.


    Ye Fan gradually doubted that the creator of tianyisheng water might be Fuxi?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2867

    If the ancient god really exists, he must also be able to understand the truth of the plane.


    This is the best proof that there is no method to replace the Taiji plane.


    "Coagulate frost Hua!"


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuanguang''s eyes flashed a sharp light!


    His sudden force, a black ice shock wave, suddenly to Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan has always been on guard, but he is not flustered. The dragon blood battle armor and sword meaning shield can directly offset.


    But there was a stab at the foot!


    "Xuanbingtan!"


    Just a moment ago, ye Xuanguang laid a cold pool behind Ye Fan.


    However, this degree of freezing does not affect the speed of the sails.


    He subconsciously took a sword and walked a dragon to leave the cold pool.


    Can follow closely, discover the situation is wrong!?


    Ye Xuanguang clapped it out with one hand, and a green dragon turned into cangyan was roaring and roaring.


    All around the force of the wind, like a spiral hurricane, toward the direction of the leaf sail, whistling to!


    "Dragon roar!"


    The combination of cangyan and Tianji dragon crossbow.


    Strengthen the power of the Dragon crossbow with spirit attack. The defect is that it can''t be launched continuously.


    But it''s a foreword!?


    Ye Fan is sure that ye Xuanguang''s move is definitely foretold!


    He has just opened his legs, ye Xuanguang has been released, is obviously sure that ye fan is going this position!


    Ye Fan finally understood!


    Ye Xuanguang is not only consuming him, but also recording Ye Fan''s track of action.


    To be exact, ye Xuanguang is consciously guiding Ye Fan, and has been avoiding in accordance with some specific walking positions.


    Ye Fan is trying to remember, and ye Xuanguang is also using his brain!


    However, if ye fan used to be, he would surely realize this.


    Now, Ye Fan has forgotten that he needs to constantly switch the fighting methods in the battle because he is always learning the power of the green dragon.


    Even at this moment, Ye Fan was caught!


    Can''t avoid it!


    We can only resist it!


    "Roar --"


    Ye Fan''s body was hit by the dragon''s roar, and he felt his blood vessels stretch and his skin burned.


    The cangyan of the four robberies of Qinglong will have a "burning bone" effect.


    Once it touches the skin, it will drill into the bone, which is extremely difficult to entangle.


    It''s OK to drill into the sails and expel the inflammations.


    But the dragon''s claws are awe inspiring!


    Ye Fan feels headache to crack, has not been so traumatized by mental attack for a long time!


    "I know that no matter how strong you are, the dragon spirit is not as good as this king!"


    Ye Fan felt a trance in front of him and his head was dizzy!


    Ye Xuanguang uses the Dragon roar, the main goal is to let Ye Fan''s yuan Shen be damaged temporarily.


    Thus, to get the next move!


    A look at Ye Fan really slow down, ye Xuanguang did not hesitate, one arm stretch.


    A god of thunder into a magic weapon, "boom" a, thunder fell into its hands!


    "Thunder blade, cut the sky!"


    The strong and incomparable God thunder light blade is like a brilliant golden lightning knife.


    Because it has accumulated the divine thunder, which is more powerful than the divine thunder released in an instant.


    The disadvantage of this move is that it needs to be ready and can''t be released in an instant like other divine thunder.


    However, once it is cut down, it will not only kill in a large range in a straight line, but also be more powerful than the point-to-point blazing sun ray halberd.


    Ye Fan knows that he can''t take this move again, or it will be dangerous.


    Even if he has not used his full strength, ye Xuanguang can not give him a chance.


    Because ye Xuan is very good at snowballing after hundreds of battles, and will not give ye fan a chance to turn over!


    "Phantom!"


    Nintendo, who intends to avoid the ghost, is going to release the ghost.


    But just as soon as the phantom was released, Ye Fan realized that it was wrong!


    It suddenly occurred to him that


    What ye Xuanguang said before


    "Don''t believe Try again later... "


    Is ye Xuanguang''s words a trap?


    Deliberately use this provocative tone, let Ye Fan subconsciously instead of worry, continue to use phantom transfer?


    Ye Xuanguang''s thunder blade fell!


    At the same time, ye Xuanguang''s mouth was filled with a smile of success


    Ye Fan nerve is tense!


    Change? Or not?


    Forget it!


    Even if it''s a trap, you can''t get this thunder blade!


    Phantom switch!


    Ye Fan suddenly appears in the location of the phantom.


    After switching, a short reaction time is required.As soon as Ye Fan moved in the past, he felt a sharp chill behind him!?


    "Green wood buries the Dragon coffin"!


    Behind Ye Fan, there is an old and clumsy door.


    Inside, the white and blue wood is open.


    A green dragon came out of the empty gate and entangled Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan felt as if countless ice needles were piercing her body, and her blood essence was being absorbed by this green dragon!


    With Qinglong absorbing blood essence, the body of the dragon also began to show bursts of gold, which bound Ye Fan more and more tightly!


    Dragon slaughtering technique is the advanced skill of dragon coffin blood prison.


    Open a coffin made of green wood and dark ice in the void.


    After winding and binding the opponent, give a double blow to spirit and blood sucking, and be imprisoned in the coffin, frozen!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan gnawed his teeth and realized that from the beginning, ye Xuanguang''s goal was to force him to use his illusion!


    It is easier to lock the phantom directly than to lock the blade sail''s body.


    No matter how the phantom is, there will be no quick reaction of noumenon.


    And in this level of competition, a little slow half beat, is fatal!


    Ye Xuanguang is equal to waiting for a rabbit, and directly displays the green wood burial dragon coffin behind the phantom.


    As soon as ye fan turns over, he is directly hit!


    There is no flaw in the connection of the heart and the skill of flowing water!


    In terms of psychological warfare, skills, and timing judgment, they are not refined enough to complete this series of operations.


    Although Ye Fan was in great pain at the moment, he admired the opponent from the bottom of his heart.


    "Sword God I don''t know what you are trying to do.


    "But you will pay the price for your belittling the enemy!"


    "The real strong one is not the one with the highest fighting power, but the one who laughs last..."


    When ye Xuanguang''s voice dropped, the coffin was closed!


    A huge and majestic green wood coffin, the outside was covered with ice instantly.


    Ye Fan felt that all his organs would be frozen, but fortunately, he also had psychological preparation.


    It''s impossible to go out with the phantom again. The green wood burial dragon coffin will isolate the mental power.


    The only way to crack it is to forcibly destroy the coffin from the outside or from the inside.


    "Quadruple disintegration!"


    Ye Fan didn''t dare to hesitate again. Let''s blow up the coffin first!


    In a moment, the black and gold sword will disperse the cold in the body.


    Ye Fan''s damaged dragon soul also quickly recovers, the brain clear up!


    After all, the absolute power is too poor, and the green wood burial dragon coffin can not bear the terror and damage brought by the quadruple disintegration at this time.


    "Boom!"


    The ice shatters and the coffin breaks!


    A round of black and gold angry flame, like a supernova, the sword will stir up the eight wastelands!


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Fan breathed out a breath, but she was still stunned!


    Temperature!


    The temperature at the scene is just like a Flaming Mountain!


    A brilliant blue and gold, dazzling in the distance!


    Not good!!


    More than 100 meters away, ye Xuanguang seemed to have expected that ye fan would break out by force, so he was ready in advance!?


    At this time, ye Xuanguang, face, arm, has emerged dragon scale pattern!


    The power of green wood was surging wildly, which made him adjust to the best state of energy and spirit.


    All over cangyan, even like hair in general, turned into green gold!


    Cangyan, Tianfeng, shenlei, explosion, speed, all the power of purification!


    Three kinds of power, is condensing into a frightening ball of light, in front of him has already formed!


    This is the advanced skill of dragon roar. Ye Fan once wanted to see it in the black hole, but he didn''t see it


    The strongest killing move of Qinglong realm


    Long Xiao Jiu Tian?!


    "Sword God, farewell!"


    Ye Fan''s face turned white and suddenly woke up!


    Green wood burial dragon coffin is not over, ye Xuanguang is to use this period of time to imprison him, ready to release long Xiaotian!?


    A series of operations down, for, is to give him the strongest move after positioning!


    The special isolation property of the tomb made Ye Fan not aware of Ye Xuanguang''s activities when he was inside.


    In other words, Ye Fan is too late to be on guard!


    Long Xiaojiu Tian''s move is almost decoration because it takes too long to prepare.


    No one will be stupid to wait for you to finish, and then wait for you to hit.


    But If the condensation is completed, the release speed, coverage, lethality


    I''m afraid it is before the green dragon controls the power of space, the strongest killing move is doubtless!


    If you really take this move, Ye Fan suspects that the four disintegrated self will destroy both body and spiritDodge? It''s too late to dodge!


    Sword meaning shift? It''s the only way to avoid it.


    But Don''t you mean to run away?


    To run away is to admit that I have lost the battle


    Ye Fan frowned


    No!


    Maybe, I still have a choice!!


    Ye Fan''s mind in a flash, made a decision!


    Eyes release a touch of rebellious force


    Now!


    Green gold cangyan wrapped in the power of wind and thunder, turned into a dazzling, as if to burn all the world''s green dragon!


    "Long Xiao nine days! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Xuanguang released the strongest killing move without hesitation!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan is moving!


    At the beginning of the black sword, Ye Fan will not retreat but advance!


    A lunge, facing the Dragon Xiaotian, Ye Fan suddenly waved out the huge sword in his hands!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2868

    In Ye Fan''s hand, Taichu sends out the sound of roaring tiger and chanting dragon.


    At the moment of a sword splitting, the space of Taishi plane is shaken!


    "Dawn Morning glory


    "Fourteen!"


    At the beginning of the attack, a black and gold ripple appeared on the tip of the sword.


    It looks like exquisite silk thread, which is the expression of Ye Fan''s compression of sword sense to the extreme


    Then, the world is dark!


    It''s like a dark day of hell, covering the earth!


    The blade is as thin as a cicada''s wing, just like the black lotus petals blooming!


    Fourteen heavy, almost YeFan can do now, won''t hurt himself, put the limit of the number of layers of disintegration!


    Yes, Ye Fan''s choice is not to avoid, but to attack!


    I am really confused!


    Even forget that his positive destructive power is to crush ye Xuanguang!


    Under the condition of the disintegration of the quadruple and the two Epee swords, ye Xuanguang, his own sword meaning, could not be accepted.


    Even if it is nine days long Xiao, as long as their use of external disintegration, positive hard is!


    Even if the Dragon Xiaojiu Tian''s move is more powerful, it''s not enough for him to release more than ten weights to disintegrate?!


    It''s just a wild worry!


    What did you think before?


    He insisted that the reason was that ye Xuanguang''s interlocking posture, as if everything was under control, almost fooled Ye Fan!


    Come back to God, just realize, oneself is not flustered at all!


    Ye Fan''s heart is filled with a bitter smile of self mockery


    This may be the so-called momentum to defeat the opponent.


    At this time, the golden dragon, like a scalpel, was cut open from the tap!


    The vertical release of fourteen morning light, black and gold fan-shaped light blade, hard embedded in the body of this blue and gold dragon!


    Looking from afar, the blue and golden dragon is like an endless dragon, lying in the mountains and rivers thousands of miles!


    And in the middle of this dragon, a region, but not affected at all!


    The area where Ye Fan stands has become a refuge forced by the sword in the long dead dragon!


    "This is!?..."


    Ye Xuanguang was stunned!


    Although he continued to release long Xiaotian for nine days, this was his limit and could not increase his power any more.


    On the contrary, he saw Ye Fan''s "morning glory" and even forcibly split his dragon Xiaotian!?


    The black gold fan blade, which destroys the withered and decaying, divides the whole green and gold dragon into two forces.


    And, toward ye Xuanguang, keep pushing forward!


    The earth is in a deep abyss.


    Because the dragon was torn in two, the energy interlaced and sent out bursts of "Lament".


    The blade of the sword, as if it had been cut into the dragon''s spine, made the sound of metal friction


    A devastating sword sense of oppression, let ye Xuanguang''s eyes, full of fear!


    "Sword God You have hidden a lot of fighting power


    This is the real power to fight the devil!


    But why What on earth did he go through to make his strength rise so fast!?


    Ye Xuanguang looked at himself to be chopped to death, so he could not stop!


    He can''t fight any more. His strength is very different.


    Such fixed-point killing moves failed to win, and it would be humiliating to fight again.


    It''s a man who can bend and stretch!


    Ye Xuanguang turns around and directly displays the unique shadow of Thunder Dragon and begins to retreat!


    Ye Fan sees this, but his heart is not good!


    Damn it, I''m pushing too hard! Scared ye Xuanguang away!?


    About to pursue, Ye Fan frowned and looked back.


    Although Longxiao Jiutian was split into two shockwaves, it did not disperse.


    As a matter of fact, the two men''s fighting just now had a controlled area.


    After all, fighting alone is not to destroy a city or a world. There is no need to expand the scope of attack too much.


    If you consume too much, you will not increase your power. The gain is not worth the loss.


    Can long Xiao nine days of this move, ye Xuanguang go all out, and did not consider the scope of the problem.


    Or, he couldn''t control the scope of the move.


    As a result, this move out, divided into two shock waves, has no end!


    From a distance, up to the horizon, there are two burning paths!


    If there is no strong obstruction in the way, I don''t know tens of thousands of miles away, it is estimated that they will be reduced to ashes!


    There is no doubt that the power of this move is more than enough to destroy a planet like earth.


    Even if Cangzhou is vast, these two shockwaves will destroy a large number of cities, and countless lives will disappear!


    "This guy It''s really urgent to kill me. I don''t want to adjust the angle. ".


    Ye Fan sighs. Ye Xuanguang can release this move from the air to the ground.This way, you don''t do a lot of damage.


    However, ye Xuanguang did not consider these.


    Xiao Xiong is Xiao Xiong, and he died of tens of thousands of people. It doesn''t matter to him.


    At this point, Ye Fan is "ashamed of himself".


    Unfortunately, there is no time to stop these two shockwaves. Ye Fan can only get up to catch up.


    At the same time.


    Dragon city.


    A group of clans came back from the top.


    The evacuees are also returning.


    On the city wall, the city master''s wind was about to stop. Bai Qu, the head of the branch yard, and others were looking at the crowd walking into the city.


    "The emperor Xuanlong really did it, but the city Lord could see it accurately," said Bai Qu, the head of the branch.


    "Emperor Xuanlong, though arrogant, still respects our clan.


    The sword God is so unscrupulous and has a grudge against him. Naturally, he won''t sit by and ignore it. "The wind wants to stop.


    "It''s a pity that I''m still late. In such a short period of two days, I''ve lost two green dragons Alas... " A dragon elder sighs.


    Zhuang Mengdie, a group of Zhuangzi people, and a group of Yao family people, all look sad and sad.


    Just at this time, the wind to stop the transmission of jade Fu suddenly had a response, received an urgent message.


    "What!? Long Xiao Jiu Tian


    It''s hard to believe that the wind will stop.


    "What''s the matter? The Lord of the city Bai Qu asked.


    "Come on! Get the students and residents out! Evacuate!


    Someone released the Dragon Xiaotian horizontally! Three cities have been destroyed!


    We will be in the dragon city soon The wind is about to stop shouting.


    "Dragon Long Xiao Jiu Tian? Is it ye Xuanguang?!


    How could this happen? Even if you do it, you shouldn''t use it! "


    "Is ye Xuanguang crazy?"


    A group of elders are flustered. Most of the Shenlong clan don''t know what the move means.


    Because, although this move is famous, it is not practical and rarely seen.


    This is a trick used to destroy a continent and a world!


    It''s stupid to use this move in battle, unless it''s to deal with some people with different strength!


    But now, even though they are clamoring for the city to evacuate again, it is already late.


    Distant horizon, twinkles two cyan gold light spot!


    The light point expands in an instant, two devastating shock waves are about to raze the dragon city to the ground!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2869

    "Big battle of protecting the city! All elders, go to the battle point and open the city protection array


    "Dragon blood contract array! Come on, everybody


    "It''s too late! Don''t worry about the city! Try to fly up


    Panic in the city has become a pot of porridge, many people in the city are still confused, do not know what happened.


    In this moment, the earth was shaking violently, two blue and gold shock waves brought two dazzling golden awns!


    The smell of death, let a group of clan high-level on the wall of the city, have no other, just constantly empty!


    Seeing two long dragons that cover most of the Dragon City, they are about to enter


    Suddenly, the scene outside the city seemed to freeze.


    In a trance, the picture in people''s eyes is blurred.


    After a blink of an eye, the split two dragons are howling for nine days, and they are gone!?


    It was as if nothing had happened.


    A false alarm?


    "Dean?"


    Bai Qu called out and woke up the crowd.


    One was dressed in a black high collar suit, high boots and trouser legs. His hair was neatly combed at the back of his head. He wore a bow tie and dressed meticulously.


    A face of cold and solemn, full of fresh people not close to the breath of the man, I do not know when, appeared in the dragon city sky.


    "Dean of the emperor!"


    The wind is about to stop and others finally understand why this happened just now.


    One of the three wonders, the president of Kyushu University, Emperor GUI.


    When this adult appears, the threat of Long Xiao''s nine days is removed, and it can''t be more normal.


    The citizens and students in the city were excited.


    Kyushu is vast, but it is not easy to see the three wonders.


    It''s rare to see three unique moves!


    "Thanks to you, the emperor, or the dragon city will have to be rebuilt, and there will be heavy casualties!"


    "For the people in the city, thank you for your help


    The wind wants to stop and take a group of people to go forward, holding fists and grateful.


    The Emperor didn''t look at it, but looked at the distance.


    "I just don''t want the division here to be destroyed. It''s none of your business. Don''t thank me."


    The wind wants to stop and others face to show bitterness smile, but also all know, Emperor son return disposition is such, pour also didn''t feel how.


    "It seems that ye Xuanguang has been defeated," said the emperor.


    Shenlong''s people''s faces changed greatly, showing a worried look.


    Since the emperor said so, it is mostly so.


    "This What can I do? Will ye fan not come back? "


    "This son is so ferocious that he even killed us two qinglongjing, and asked the emperor to sit in the dragon city to avenge the clan!"


    A group of elders began to plead.


    The emperor returned with a sneer, "a bunch of rubbish. The sword God is also a dragon''s man, but you want me to get rid of him for you?


    If Yao Zhonggu and Zhuang biyou were killed by him, they were useless.


    Why do you have to follow the two weak and despise the strong? "


    "Dean! That''s not what I said! Ye Fan has something to do with ye junyang


    He has something to do with demons, not ours... "


    "Ghost talk!"


    Emperor Zi Gui directly interrupted those who wanted to argue.


    "If ye junyang is alive, what is the point of your resistance?


    If ye junyang is dead, what does that jade Rune represent?


    What''s wrong with working with demons? Don''t some people in your family make friends with demons?


    Since you can''t make up your mind, you should admit that you are weak and lie down on the ground floor.


    Don''t worry. Just like you, the sword God doesn''t want to kill you. ".


    A group of Shenlong elders'' faces were red and white, but they dare not speak.


    The wind was about to stop and didn''t dare to say anything from the beginning to the end. Then he said with a smile: "please don''t be angry.


    It''s some elders in our family who have been instructed by old Yao, so they are very angry. It''s human nature. Please forgive me. "


    "It''s Qinglong who died. You can solve your own problems.


    Unless the sword God attacks me, chaos, or Kyushu College It has nothing to do with me.


    The moment the emperor''s voice fell, the figure disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    Far away.


    Cangzhou border.


    Ye Fan chased all the way, but failed to catch up with ye Xuanguang.


    After all, in terms of speed, Ye Fan has no absolute advantage.


    The shadow of dragon in the sky, the shadow of Thunder Dragon, and all kinds of terrain changes, God knows how hard it is to catch up.


    Ye Fan chased all the way, Leng is no trace.


    It''s possible that this guy, with the help of a teleportation agent like dubrik, is on the way.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan feels that this battle has been well received.Although there is still a sail in the heart, there is a leaf in it.


    "Ye Xuanguang I didn''t expect you to see me escape one day We''re even. "


    Ye Fan grinned. It''s time for him to plan for the next step.


    The meaning of sword changes.


    The next moment, Ye Fan has appeared in a magic tool shop.


    The shop owner was scared, but just about to say something, Ye Fan has already left.


    Ye Fan came to a busy street.


    In all directions, there are numerous high-rise buildings and magnificent classical buildings.


    In the sky, there are many suspended islands which are maintained by array.


    This is Zhongzhou.


    Zhongzhou, as its name implies, is in the heart of Kyushu.


    Here, it''s the center of the clan alliance.


    All the clans that can be ranked on the list have territories and consulates here.


    In terms of area, Zhongzhou is the smallest state.


    But the population here is the most densely populated, ranking the top three in Kyushu.


    A large population, various institutions, a mixture of good and bad people.


    Make it the most prosperous commercial capital of the alliance.


    Ye Fan looked up at the sky and looked around.


    Here and there are practitioners flying around, shops of various kinds, doing magic tools, spirit tools, runes, refining materials, and even monsters, spirit animals of all kinds of business.


    Of course, there are also beauty salons, restaurants, entertainment halls and other daily leisure shops.


    What are you looking for? Why don''t you come in and sit down? "


    A pretty enchanting little sister of Qingqiu came up and put on Ye Fan''s shoulder.


    Qingqiu''s younger sister murmured in her heart: looking around, she saw that the country bumpkin who had just entered the city was easy to kill pigs.


    "Our store is the best in Zhongzhou. You can satisfy any kind of taste," says Qingqiu.


    Ye Fan looked back and asked with a smile, "do you have TV, movies, Internet media and so on? It''s mass communication.


    "Why what? Do you say it again, brother Little sister Qingqiu is confused.


    "Is it the kind of place or method that can let the whole Kyushu know in a word Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, when the League Presbyterian meets, it will announce the results to all cities in the league.


    In the Presbyterian, there is a flying message array, which can transmit pictures and sounds to the major cities. ".


    Qingqiu younger sister giggled and said: "elder brother, you are really from a small place, don''t you know?"


    "Oh..." Ye Fan smiles, which saves him time.


    Ye Fan looked up at the suspended islands.


    The power center of the clan alliance, the union Presbyterian where representatives of all races gather, is on the largest suspended Island here.


    "Big brother, why do you ask these questions? The Presbyterian is guarded by ten figures and a large number of League guards.


    If you want to visit, forget it. Listen to my sister. Go into the store and I''ll introduce you to some sisters... "


    Qingqiu Xiaomei smiles and reaches out to hold Ye Fan''s arm.


    But her eyes suddenly a flower, leaf sail has disappeared!


    "Oh! Damn it


    Qingqiu''s younger sister held her body in her arms and was frightened.


    "Did you really hallucinate when you didn''t have a rest for more than a month?"


    Qingqiu younger sister shakes her head, is planning to go back to the street that is called "Fox Yan", decoration pink green, quite romantic shop.


    But as soon as she looked up, she saw a figure who was trying to sneak in through a window in the store.


    "Hello! Stinking beggar! How dare you come!? I''m addicted to the bath!? I won''t kill you


    Qingqiu younger sister took off an embroidered shoe and threw it directly at the man who was sloppy and dishevelled!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2870

    The scruffy man saw the situation and stepped on his legs. He turned over and went in through the window, avoiding the embroidered shoes.


    "Sisters! The bastard who didn''t pay for the bath came again


    Qingqiu''s younger sister saw this and rushed back to the store.


    A group of dressed up women, are all taking their own magic weapons and weapons.


    All kinds of flying swords, short knives and even sledgehammers were brought out.


    "Is this beggar peeping again?"


    "It''s necessary to break his legs today!"


    "I''ve eaten all the tyrannical meals! Dig out all the eyes for him


    A group of women rushed into the room to catch turtles in a jar.


    But after entering the room, no one was seen.


    "What about people? Is this beggar gone? "


    "Can''t you use invisibility?"


    "Can he afford to buy invisibility talisman with his virtue?"


    Just then, a woman''s scream came from a room.


    "Ah --"


    the women were shocked.


    "Landlady


    "It''s over! He''s gone to the landlady


    "How did he get there? People don''t see it


    A group of women did not care to think about these problems, and rushed to the second floor, all the way into the landlady''s boudoir.


    "Honey! Be my woman


    The slovenly man now parted his long hair to reveal a bearded face.


    Looking at the facial features is still correct, but it is really slovenly, smile is also naive.


    With a bunch of wild flowers in the mountains in his hand, he was kneeling on one knee and confessing to a half old Xu Niang on the big bed.


    The owner''s wife''s flower is called Mi Mi, which is also from Qingqiu family.


    Although Kyushu is rich in cultivation resources.


    But in fact, most of them are poor in cultivation.


    Many clans, because of the lack of talent, Kyushu college can not graduate.


    In adulthood, once you can''t build a foundation, it''s hard to survive in the clan.


    Even if the foundation is built, it is only the bottom layer, so we can only make a living outside.


    Any grass-roots administrative organization''s examination qualification, all is the knot Dan start.


    Such as these fireworks women, are a group of clan society out of the bottom just, it is not too much to muddle along.


    However, the bottom also has the bottom of the river.


    Honey, the owner''s wife, can take a large group of women to make a living here, naturally it will not be soft persimmon.


    After the shock, he immediately took up an aromatherapy stove at the head of the bed and smashed it at the sloppy man!


    "Stinking beggar! You want to die!? Don''t you see any guests here? "


    That fat customer is confused at the moment.


    How could someone rush in at such a critical time?


    The slovenly man shrunk his head, avoided the censer, and said sincerely: "honey, I only have you in my eyes!"


    "Stinking beggar, tell me the truth! Is it sweet sister or flower mother? Who of them hired you to mess up my business, didn''t they? "


    Honey is crazy. The goods come here every three days to peek, and the guests are scared away.


    "Who are they? Honey, I just like you! Be my woman


    The fat man, the customer beside him, was amused and said with a sneer: "honey, is this guy afraid that he has a brain disease? Can I come to you to find true love? "


    This word a, honey slightly frowned, a group of women at the door also with a touch of dissatisfaction, a little helpless bitter.


    If it wasn''t for life, they wouldn''t do it.


    Born in the clan, of course, there are good resources, but if you are not qualified enough, you have to bear the consequences.


    "Ah Who says it''s not? I''m sorry. I''ve driven him away. I''ll make it up to you! "


    "No! Destroy the mood


    The fat man put on his clothes, said "bad luck" and left directly.


    Honey see, angry is gnashing teeth, the anger is transferred to the slovenly man.


    "It''s all your fault! I''ve been waiting on him for half an hour! All the money for drinks and dishes has been confiscated! "


    The slovenly man said, "honey, you are my woman. I''ll cook for you, and I''ll find you wine to drink."! You don''t have to do it! I support you


    "You raise me?" Honey was angry, "do you have money?"


    "Money is outside the body. True love is priceless." A slovenly man speaks his way.


    "No nonsense! How can you support me without money? What do you have to eat? Where do you live? "


    "Once you get to jiedan, you don''t have to eat or drink! The sky is high and the birds are flying. We are happy together. Where do we live Slovenly man excited way.


    "Puchi..." Honey was really amused, "nearly two hundred years ago, my mother is still building foundation, you say knot Dan on the knot ah?"


    "I''ll teach you, you can do it!""Go away! How dare you cheat? If you have this ability, you can still mix up like this! " Honey stares.


    "It''s nothing but skin! Clothes are nothing but personal belongings! Honey, you are not a shallow woman Said the sloppy man.


    Honey cold smile, "sorry, I only recognize money!


    Sisters, catch this beggar! Report to the Department of punishment and arrest him! "


    A group of little girls at the door couldn''t help it.


    "Sisters, let''s get rid of him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of women had been punching and kicking at the sloppy man.


    The sloppy man crawled to the window.


    Is planning to jump out, but was blocked by honey.


    The landlady put her hands in her waist and looked proud.


    "Stinky beggar, where are you going


    A slovenly man looked up and saw a scene in front of him. His nose was hot and his nose was bleeding!


    "No Not wearing Ah... "


    I don''t know which sister gave him a big hammer in the back of his head.


    Slovenly man rolled his eyes directly and fainted.


    However, the corners of the mouth are still full of satire and giggle


    A group of women felt goose bumps on the floor.


    "This guy has a hard head. It doesn''t bleed?" The little girl who swung the hammer said unexpectedly.


    "Gee Honey elder sister, this guy seems to really like you, look at the whole person is stupid. ".


    "It''s smiling, like a child..."


    Honey squatted down, pulled out the messy man''s hair, and observed for a while.


    Eyes, showing a touch of bitterness, smiling and shaking his head.


    "What''s the use of liking? Isn''t it a bad beggar? "


    "Well Do you still report it to the Department of criminal punishment? If you want to break into the business and interfere with your business, you have to close the dungeon? "


    Honey''s face showed a chill, and she got up and said, "report, you''ll give him more memory! No more whimsical


    At the same time.


    The largest suspended island in the sky.


    The union Presbyterian, in the middle of that wooded island.


    From that island in and out, there were some well-dressed, looking like clan friars who came to do business.


    When ye fan came up, he found that the higher the suspended Island, the higher the accomplishments of monks.


    When you come to the Presbyterian, you can''t even see an immortal.


    Moreover, these faces also have a kind of upper aristocratic self-confidence.


    Obviously, the higher the suspended Island, the more status they have.


    "It seems that No matter where it is, there are clear classes. ".


    Ye Fan murmured and flew to the Presbyterian.


    From afar, we have seen hundreds of flags flying in the wind.


    Totems of various clans are reflected on the flag.


    And the more the core area, the higher, the larger the flag, indicating the status of the clan today.


    In the highest position, there are nine flags.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2871

    Shenlong, Fenghuang, xuanming, Baihu, chaocao, Taotie, candlelong, Tiangou, Qingqiu.


    As far as ye fan knows, this is the nine clans with three unique features and ten statues.


    The nine clans hold the discourse power of the clan alliance.


    In the Presbyterian, it has the status of "permanent clan".


    In history, there are only four clans in the nine banners, which have never been replaced.


    The other five flags, with the change of the strong, will be more or less variable.


    Ye Fan just arrived 500 meters near the island and found a pale gold barrier in front of him.


    Ye Fan reached out and poked.


    "Zizi..."


    A rebounding psionic current can shake off the spirit state.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk nonsense, directly triple disintegration!


    The black and gold sword is intended to agglomerate on the hand and smash the barrier with one hand!


    Ye Fangang flies into the barrier leisurely and leisurely.


    An alarm goes off all over the island!!


    "Urgent notice! An urgent announcement


    "Due north, Kan, Ren, 3400."


    "Unknown intruder found!"


    "Escort, please go now!"


    All of a sudden, a hidden flood stone searchlight appeared in the sky.


    These colorful searchlights, will be a variety of beams, irradiation in the area where the sail.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help being happy and scratched his head.


    "So advanced? Welcome. The battle is a little big. "


    Hundreds of pressure came from all directions ahead.


    There are also dozens of holy places and several open heaven realms.


    After all, it is the highest organ of clan power, and there are ten statues in charge all the year round, so the guard team has a large number of cards.


    "Who are you?"


    A tall man in silver and black armor, with a spear in his hand, yelled at him.


    Kaitian quadruple, white tiger.


    Ye Fan took a look, raised his hand with a smile, and shook his black gold sword meaning.


    "This is Imperial sword meaning? "


    A group of guards immediately became agitated and their faces changed greatly.


    At the sight of the white tiger''s pioneering power, his face was deep.


    "I''m Ying Xiaobei of the white tiger family. I''m the leader of the guard team of the League Presbyterian. See the sword God! I don''t know why the sword God came here suddenly. What can I do for you? "


    Ye Fan knew that he didn''t have to explain much. These guys probably heard of his "bad name" for a long time.


    "Where is the Feixun array?" Ye Fan comes to the point.


    Ying Xiaobei Mu Lu doubts, "why does the sword God want to find the Feixun array?"


    "Is it not that the array can tell all the cities in Kyushu live with their words and deeds?


    I just want to make an announcement to all Kyushu, please take a way, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Feixun array can only be used when the Presbyterian meeting is passed by the nine permanent clans.


    After all, any decision to inform Kyushu can not be made easily, nor can it be opened easily.


    Moreover, the secret key to open the array is not in our hands. Even in the past, we can''t use it, "Ying Xiaobei said.


    "So much trouble? Who has the secret key? "


    "Each of the nine permanent elders has one in each hand, but now it is not during the meeting.


    Therefore, if the sword God really wants to use the Feixun array, he still needs to wait for the meeting to hold and make a decision, "Ying Xiao North Road.


    Ye Fan thinks that a large array for communication should not be particularly complicated.


    It''s better to find Ling Yuwei to come over and help to have a look. Maybe it can be solved.


    "Well, you take me there and I''ll take care of it myself.".


    Ying Xiaobei''s face sank, "sword God, although you are well-known, it is our duty to guard the Presbyterian.


    If you force yourself to go to the battle, you will violate the regulations, and we must stop you! "


    After saying that, Ying Xiaobei opens the "thunder beast" state, and his whole body is red with blood and thunder and lightning surging.


    Hundreds of clan guards have also released their accomplishments.


    Hundreds of powerful, colorful, in front of Ye Fan, formed a high wall.


    Although Ye Fan can kill all the guards, they have done nothing wrong, just do their duty.


    A little thought, Ye Fan directly called out the flying sword.


    "Be careful..."


    A group of guards were as if they were facing a great enemy. They looked as if they were dying, but their eyes were full of fear.


    At this time, they feel that although hundreds of people have besieged Ye Fan one.


    But they have no sense of security!


    "Is this the sword God? The imperial sword


    "How can one control so many flying swords?"


    "What a pervert This round of sword rain can defeat thousands of troops... ""It''s said that he killed old Yao, and old Zhuang was also killed by him!"


    "Crazy Kill your own green dragon


    "How did you get from Cangzhou to Zhongzhou? Damn it What can I do? "


    "Don''t be afraid! If he wants to kill us, he will die all over the place. He will have a chance to fight for it


    "We still have Jiang Laozhen Don''t mess around


    The guards were exhilarating to each other and alert.


    Ye Fan is a wave of big hand, flying sword all over the sky, roaring towards this group of people!


    The light beams all over the sky look like a rainbow, but in fact, they all go through these people''s heads, between each other!


    The guards found a false alarm, and no one died.


    But the next second, Ying Xiaobei blinks, but ye fan has disappeared!?


    Ye Fan at this time with the help of flying sword, sword idea transfer.


    In the blink of an eye, I have come to the main hall of the Presbyterian, an open square.


    The ground of blue stone and jade board is a solemn and simple temple.


    Because the guards were led outside, but there was no one here.


    Ye Fan looked around and found a big array in the back mountain.


    I was about to pass, but I heard a faint voice in the sky.


    "Sword God, what do you want?"


    Ye Fan frowned, but he didn''t notice. Where is this guy hiding?


    "You are one of the ten guardians who are in charge of the garrison?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I am Jiang Yi, the elder of Tiangou.


    Although the reputation is not obvious, it is not as fierce as your sword God.


    But if you want to be presumptuous here, I can''t tolerate you! "


    Ye Fan laughed. "Do you think you are better than Zhuang biyou?"


    "Even though you have escaped from two demons, you are not a demon after all.


    There are many variables in the game between strategic levels.


    No matter how strong you are, you may not be able to break my plane rule. "


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. This JiangMo is quite confident.


    Unfortunately, he and others are the same, do not know, his unparalleled law, the root is to see through, rather than to break through.


    "No problem, I was going to talk to you three Jue ten, if you have the ability, stop me.".


    Ye Fan pointed a little, flying back to the mountain.


    However, before long, Ye Fan found something wrong!


    How could


    Ye Fan looked back and saw that he had flown a long distance, but how could he still stand in the square just now?


    God''s consciousness sweeps to the front, the big array is in front, right?


    Are you trapped in an infinite circle of space?


    "Old man You''re already using the plane rule? "


    Ye Fan suddenly understood something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2872

    "Sword God, not all battles in the world are solved by brute force.


    If you enter my city, you can stay here.


    I won''t embarrass you if you are a little more peaceful.


    When the others arrive, they will naturally discuss how to deal with you.


    After all, you are suspected of killing elder Yao Zhonggu, and you also killed old Zhuang.


    Now I''m still here to break into the alliance Presbyterian. I really don''t pay much attention to our clan Alliance... "


    Ye Fan looks calm and looks around.


    He was a little puzzled. This guy said that he had entered his "city". Could it be that he created illusions in all directions?


    "You mean the others, the others of the ten?"


    "Exactly," Jiang said, "the ten statues are scattered among the States, but they have been informed one after another.


    They will come as soon as possible, and they will arrive in three days.


    "Three days? So slow? You don''t have teleportation in each state? "


    "Even if there is a teleportation array, each of us has its own trivia. Besides, the teleportation array is far away.


    Why don''t you want to get together Jiang is a little puzzled.


    "Correct one, two dead, you now only have eight," Ye Fan said.


    "Well, how can you dare to challenge?"


    Jiang''s anger surged up, "it seems that these three days can''t be cheap for you. I should give you some lessons!"


    Voice did not fall, see the sky, suddenly black clouds rolling, thunder and lightning roaring!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    hundreds of thunder and lightning fell from the sky.


    Judging from the pressure of this primitive force, it should be around seven times at the beginning of the day.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s triple disintegration and sword meaning disintegrates. He is not worried about this level of lightning.


    Hundreds of thunders hit Ye Fan''s position and are quickly absorbed by Ye Fan''s sword shield.


    "Fight back!"


    Ye Fan tries, through counterattack, let the thunder and lightning reflect back in all directions.


    Thunder and lightning are like electric snakes, exploding everywhere.


    However, all the attacks, like a bullock into the sea, disappeared, not a bit of water spray up.


    The surrounding scene is the same as before, and the buildings of the Presbyterian are not damaged.


    Ye Fan frowned and squatted down to touch the jade bricks on the ground.


    The touch is real.


    "How could this happen..."


    Ye Fan feels fantastic. Everything here feels real.


    The original power of the lightning attack just now is real.


    But, why does oneself fight back to go back, on the contrary have no effect?


    Is thinking, under the foot of the sapphire stone brick, suddenly "alive"!?


    Pieces of jade into a devil''s arms in general, toward the Ye Fan at full speed, to seize Ye Fan!


    The hard ground turned into a blue whirlpool, and ye fan should be involved in it!


    "The frost is all over the sky!"


    Ye Fan quickly called out the flying sword, turned into countless cold awns, and cut off the green jade claws.


    The wings of dragon scales and swords spread out behind, and they soared into the air to avoid the vortex of liquefied jade.


    When ye fan looked down again, he found that the ground had not changed?


    How could it be!?


    Was the attack you suffered just now, or an illusion?


    What''s the truth in this? What kind of vacation?


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the black and golden flame is blazing, which is the insight into everything around.


    If you look at the whole island, there is energy flowing everywhere.


    Although it doesn''t look special, Ye Fan can feel that there are plane rules running everywhere.


    "The law It seems to be more hidden. ".


    Suddenly, hundreds of flaming meteorites landed in the sky!


    Ye Fan is too lazy to dodge any more and spreads the flying sword directly.


    Black and gold flame burning, reverse toward the sky to release the Dragon King gun!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    numerous explosions, the Dragon King gun smashed the meteorite, and the hole shot into the sky!


    However, after all the flying swords disappeared, they suddenly appeared from the ground!?


    Ye Fan was shocked. These flying swords, just like the one before, flew back to the origin!?


    The question is, why can''t one''s sword intention cause harm?


    Ye Fan is lost in thought


    Tiangou''s blood talent is to devour.


    Compared with gluttonous gluttony, each has its own advantages, and it can absorb less energy and can not strengthen itself.


    However, at least unlike Taotie, it is easy to produce many side effects.


    Is it difficult to Just now my own attack was also swallowed up?


    "Sword God I have to admit that your imperial sword sense is very powerful.No wonder Mr. Zhuang will die in your hands. His rules are really disadvantageous to you.


    But it is impossible for you to take advantage of me.


    Don''t waste your energy. Even if my attack can''t help you, you can''t go out. ".


    Jiang Yi is proud to smile, his voice, floating from all directions to come.


    Ye Fan continues to observe with matchless law, and suddenly there is a doubt in his mind


    This guy Why is the sound coming from all directions, so fuzzy?


    And when ye fan was trapped.


    The outer edge of the suspended island.


    Ying Xiaobei and a group of members of the guard team still guard near the Presbyterian.


    In their eyes, the area of the Presbyterian was like a reflection in the water.


    With the shaking, it will ripple open layers of waves, like a dream.


    Since Ye Fan entered the neighborhood of the Presbyterian, it has disappeared.


    "Big brother Xiaobei, old Jiang, can you keep it?" Asked a member of the convoy, worried.


    Ying Xiaobei said with a straight face: "in terms of overall strength, the elder JiangMo is not brilliant in the ten respects.


    However, in terms of defense and containment, elder Jiang can definitely rank in the top three of the ten.


    Once you fall into the "mirage" rule of Jiang Lao, even if you can''t say how fast you can get out. ".


    "Is the mirage law so powerful?" A new guard said in surprise.


    "At that time, elder Jiang Yi was nominated for ten statues, because the Tiangou family was weak, and many people opposed it.


    It is said that old Jiang used a mirage to trap the emperor who had been assessing ten masters to the president for seven days.


    Finally, the emperor returned to the president, or with his law, constantly trying to find a way out.


    The emperor once said that, in a certain sense, mirage is more difficult to crack than chess.


    After all, elder Ji zhihei''s rules of playing chess will be at a disadvantage if they encounter those with high chess power.


    But mirage rule, it seems that only by constantly trying, can we have a chance to break through.


    Even If you encounter a person who is not as good as Jiang Lao, he will have no way but to be tortured to death. "


    A group of guards listened, but they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Great! The sword spirit of this sword God is so overbearing that it is impossible to fight in the front! "


    "With the help of Mr. Jiang, when the other ten statues come, the sword God will have to be captured."


    "The elder''s house of the alliance dares to break through. I''m afraid the three jues will also come to visit in person..."


    The guards talked in succession, showing a relieved smile.


    Ying Xiaobei still looks dignified, showing a touch of worry


    What he thought of was Emperor GuiGui was trapped for seven days, but this sword God may not be weaker than emperor GuiGui


    At the same time.


    The world of Titan corpses far away.


    A change shaking the whole Titan world, so that all the women who are working hard to practice, come back from all directions in a hurry and gather together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2873

    I don''t know why, Titan world began to see big earthquakes everywhere.


    The mountain collapsed, the river poured back, and the lake and sea set off huge waves.


    It was thought that it was Ye Wuyuan''s master and servant who made a noise, but when the women returned to their houses, they found that the master and servant of the martial god had not returned.


    "What about sister Qingxue?"


    When blue rain looked for a circle in the house, but did not see Su light snow''s figure.


    However, the two wordless letters in the room were shining.


    Black and white light, forming a rotating Taiji light.


    The ink that turns into a little tortoise is circling around the two heavenly books, in circles, with a trace of anxiety in his small eyes.


    "Isn''t this the wordless book of light snow? Why is it that people are not there, and the book of heaven is operating on its own? " Ling Yuwei doubts way.


    "What''s the situation? Is the earthquake caused by the book of heaven?" Xiao xiner said strangely.


    The two heavenly books, it seems that they are not particularly lethal.


    However, when people try to approach, they are blocked by an invisible force.


    "I always want to ask, what is this wordless heavenly book? What''s wrong with light snow? " Feng Qinglan asked her how many women.


    "If you ask us, we don''t know. It seems that only sister Qingxue can use this wordless Tianshu", Du Yuner smiles bitterly.


    "Oh Mom Mom... "


    She threw herself into Gu Qing''s arms and began to cry in fear.


    "Tuan Tuan don''t cry, aunts are there, don''t be afraid of ah", read Ru Jiao coax the child, the eyebrows are also showing anxiety.


    "Qing''er, do you know what''s going on?" Rather purple Mo asks a way.


    "I I don''t know. The princess asked me to take care of the group for a while.


    I thought that the princess was in the critical period of cultivation, and I was afraid that she might hurt her by mistake, so I agreed.


    As a result, the earth was shaking just now. Didn''t I just come back with Tuan Tuan in my arms? " Gu Qing was confused and worried.


    "No! The house is falling down! Everybody, get out of here On a foggy night, he called.


    All the women came out of the house.


    The wooden house collapsed into a pile of broken wood.


    Only within one meter around the two wordless heavenly books, they were not affected at all.


    Ink skin is rough and fleshy. He climbs out from the ruins and continues to circle around the book of heaven.


    "Look at the ink and ink, is the princess in the book of heaven?" Candlelight doubts way.


    "No? Wuzi Tianshu ate sister Su! " On a foggy night, the weevil exclaimed.


    At this time, Chu Yunyao, dressed in white gold star armor, flew back from the distance.


    "Sister Yun Yao! Have you found out why? " Ji Wanqing asked.


    Chu Yunyao said with a heavy voice: "I looked around and detected the source of the earthquake with the detection wave


    The source is very deep, and the frequency looks like a heartbeat.


    Most likely, it''s from the heart of this Titan. "


    "What?"


    The women were stunned.


    "Heart? It''s not like the Titan''s heart is beating! "


    "No way, the gods said," this Titan is dead to death! "


    "The meat is rotten. Can it survive?" Du Yuner frowned.


    On hearing this, a greedy snake, who was listening carefully, could not help but beat a cold cicada all over.


    After all, the last time I ate carrion, I almost lost my life. Xiao Jin avoided the word "Titan".


    Xiao huaisu said thoughtfully: "yun''er, don''t forget that we Phoenix''s family can rely on fire to rot bone and generate muscle.


    It is not impossible for Titans to be reborn after decay.


    But even if the Titan is going to survive, it can''t be for no reason? "


    "It''s not for no reason..."


    Ai''er pointed to the wordless letter.


    "At least I think it has more or less something to do with the wordless Tianshu.


    "Sister Aier, do you mean that the Titan was brought to life by the influence of the wordless heavenly book?" Ji Wanqing was stunned.


    "Specifically, I can''t say. Can''t you feel that the particles within one meter around the wordless heavenly Book carry very strong energy?


    That kind of particle, I''ve never seen, and although it doesn''t do us any harm, it''s absolutely unusual, "Al said cautiously.


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment and analyzed: "you can''t feel what that energy is, but Ai''er can detect the extraordinary energy through particles.


    In other words The wordless heavenly book is likely to release a kind of energy beyond your cognition.


    So, you can''t feel it, but Elle distinguished it through physical characteristics. "


    "Oh, Yunyao, don''t analyze it. Do you know Su Qingxue''s thread? How to solve it? You see, the world is going to collapse! " Xiao Xin''er is in a hurry.Chu Yunyao said, "don''t you hate Su Qingxue? Why, worried about her? "


    "I I just want to find out why, OK? " Xiao Xin''er glared with anger.


    "In my opinion, since Su Qingxue asked Qing''er to take care of Tuan Tuan, she must have been prepared.


    She has a lot of heart. She must have her plan and will not die by herself.


    First of all, we should solve the problem of the possible resurrection of the Titan.


    In the absence of the warrior God, if Titan really lives, it will be a great threat to us.


    Even The wordless Tianshu is here, and Su Qingxue is mostly still here.


    If we run away, Su Qingxue may also be in danger... " Chu Yunyao road.


    All the women nodded, showing a worried look.


    Although Su Qingxue may have some plans, it may also be something unexpected.


    Women have all experienced the battle of life and death together. At this time, they will not just run away.


    "Since the heart may have recovered, go straight to Titan''s heart.".


    Candlelight giggled: "people really want to be quiet, so big Titan giant god, what kind of heart is it.".


    "It''s easy to say. The Titan is so big and has a deep source.


    To go to the heart position, do not know to dig a few thousand feet ", the wind Qinglan frowns.


    , "Qing Lan, you worry more. We have Princess ele, isn''t it small?"


    Ling Yuwei puts her hand on Ai''er''s shoulder and blinks.


    Ai''er felt duty bound and said, "I''ll go down and have a look. Everybody wait for me..."


    "No! Even if it''s just a Titan heart that could revive, it could be dangerous.


    The earthquake is getting stronger and stronger, which may mean that Titan''s resurrection is getting higher and higher.


    In case, in the middle of the journey, the Titan has a sense of autonomy and attacks


    The consequences are unimaginable A lean camel is bigger than a horse, not to mention a Titan Ning purple Mo immediately vetoed a way.


    "That purple Mo you say..."


    "Let''s go together! Now the light snow is not here, we should at least try to hold together! No more separation Ning Zimo insisted.


    "I agree with sister Zimo..." Blue rain raised his hand.


    "I want to be with you too!" On a foggy night, the crabs raised their hands.


    AI Er sighed, looked at the sisters, and said with a smile, "so someone has to take care of the group?"


    Chu Yunyao said: "give it to me. You can go down. I will not take risks with you. I still want to do research alive.".


    "Hello! Chu Yunyao, you didn''t have to go down, but you don''t have to say it so badly? " Ling Yuwei has a white eye.


    "She''s like this. Isn''t she used to it for hundreds of years?"


    Ning Zimo laughed and then distributed the following: "in this way, Yunyao, Wanqing, you take Qing''er and cicada''er and look at Tuan Tuan together.


    At the same time, we can keep in touch with the radio all the time to communicate the situation on the surface and underground at any time.


    Then fat tiger, little purple, ink, you all stay in the ring, after all, you are still small.


    Kim! Glutinous Rice Balls! Where do you two want to slip?


    What are you afraid of, a fire dragon, a dog that won''t die?


    Come with us to find Titan heart


    The greedy snake, who was just about to slip away, shivered all over his body, and the whole dragon face collapsed. He turned back and grinned bitterly.


    "Patron saint! Can you have some ambition!


    Ye Fan brother to save you, the only Ankh to you to drink! How can you run away in danger? "


    When blue rain grabbed Xiao Jin''s tail for fear that it would run away.


    Tangyuan was stopped by the misty night owl, and pulled up its small short legs, "ouao" straight fluttering.


    "What is it called? Usually, my sisters feed you most diligently. At the critical moment, I can''t hurt you in vain


    All the women can''t help being amused by these two cowardly beasts.


    "Sisters, do you think it''s OK for me to arrange this way?" Rather purple Mo some uneasy ground asks.


    After all, too long, do not need her to co-ordinate command, Su light snow suddenly disappeared, suddenly really not used to.


    "No problem, get down now! I''m here, I''m sure it''s OK! " Xiao xiner looks confident.


    "Al, Kim!"


    Ai''er nodded and directed toward the direction of the source given by Chu Yunyao, and directly scattered the particles on the ground to disintegrate.


    The earth instantly produced deep holes, countless hard and incomparable materials were decomposed.


    Xiaojin becomes bigger, so that women can jump on it and hold the dragon.


    Ai''er opened the way, and little Jin took the women, all the way into the depths of the Titan world.


    Before long, it was already deep underground and disappeared.


    Chu Yunyao looks dignified. She looks at the eye cave and the two wordless heavenly books that seem to have nothing to do with the outside world"Evening fine, Qing''er, cicada''er, you take a group into the ring, outside I alone guard good.".


    Ji Wanqing sighed and didn''t say much. She went into the ring in her arms.


    Panghu and other small guys naturally followed in.


    Chu Yunyao took out several sets of radio equipment and kept in touch while observing.


    All of a sudden, she found that ink did not enter the ring.


    Small xuanming around the wordless Tianshu, not willing to leave.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes showed a trace of softness, "are you waiting for her to come back Well, you stay here and we''ll watch together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2874

    It''s a tunnel to the depth of Titan''s body.


    The more deeply she went, the harder it felt to decompose her particles.


    The speed of the group also gradually slowed down.


    "Sure enough, as the warrior God said, although the Titan died for a long time, there were still strong energy left in many parts of his body," Ai''er preached.


    "In fact There''s another possibility, "Ruth cabled." if the heart starts to beat, then The Titan''s body, perhaps, is recovering.


    "No, we''re in the middle of it. Will the Titan wake up? Is it still possible to get out? " Xiao huaisu worried.


    "I don''t know where Xiao Rou''s ancestor went. It would be nice if she was here at this time," Du Yuner sighed.


    "Is Xiao Rou still in this world?" Xiao xiner asked.


    "Yes, elder sister. It seems that the last time Wu Shen went to see his old friend, Xiao Rou had something on his mind, and then he disappeared," Du Yuner said.


    "Can ancestor Xiao Rou have something on his mind?" Xiao xiner looked incredulous. "No matter, I''m here anyway. It''s no problem!"


    "Or Xin''er, you are powerful, you can be so confident in any danger," nianru Jiao said with a smile.


    "That is!" Xiao xiner complacently said.


    "She''s obviously heartless, OK?" Ling Yuwei joked.


    The girls chatted a few words, and their nervousness was relieved.


    At this time, from all directions, came bursts of thunder like sound.


    The voice is more and more intense, clear!


    "It''s like a heartbeat?"


    "We''re getting closer and closer to Titan''s heart.".


    A spirit wave that makes all women feel scalp numb suddenly diffuses!


    It seems that there is a pair of invisible eyes, staring at all people.


    "Ah..."


    Deep in the deep, it seems that someone is sending out a long sigh.


    Follow closely, as if someone is murmuring, saying some complex language that women don''t understand


    "Who is it Awakened the spirit of my eternal sleep


    Ah The power of the beginning, the breath of domination


    Ancient god, who gave me new life... "


    Women don''t understand what these Titans mean.


    But it''s obvious that the one who can make a sound here is the "dead" Titan!


    When blue rain pretty white, "sisters, this big guy will not really wake up?"


    "Take out the word" can''t ", Ning purple Mo frowned.


    The Titan had been speaking intermittently.


    "No It''s not an ancient god, it''s a primitive thing


    Who, who, who, opened the primal things and awakened the original God


    You? Is it you?


    A group of lowly people, filthy and detestable human beings, dare to defile the body of God.


    How arrogant, dare to disturb the peace of my God... "


    At the end of the speech, there was a sense of anger and awe.


    People instinctively felt that the situation was not right, although they could not understand, they could feel that the Titan seemed angry!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the surrounding channels began to contract and collapse.


    All kinds of hard material fall, a row of spines!


    "Roar!"


    Xiaojin is not careful, was a thorn straight abdominal cut a blood mouth!


    After all, most of the material here is derived from the decay of Titan corpses.


    These rotten bones and bodies are not as strong as Titan when they were alive.


    "It''s going to bury us alive!"


    "Elle! Kim! We need to be faster! "


    Ning purple Mo cried out, at this time there is no way back, only to rush to the heart position can have a chance.


    "The particles fly away!"


    Ai''er is full of cultivation and turns into colorful particles. With her particle body, she forcibly opens up a channel.


    They''re still bleeding. They''re still hiding.


    Because the passage is getting smaller and smaller, Xiao Jin can only shrink his body.


    Women could have been sitting on Xiaojin, but they could only hold him.


    It''s been a long time.


    AI Er constantly decomposes the surrounding materials, but the spirit of Titan constantly manipulates these materials to reshape.


    Every second is a test for everyone.


    If they leave Xiaojin, they will be more dangerous if they disperse.


    In such a dangerous place, we may never see each other again.


    Xiaojin can not only provide stable speed, but also a basic protection for them.


    "Let''s help Xiaojin clear the obstacles! But don''t hurt Kim! "


    Ning purple Mo see the situation is not right, said aloud.Women immediately hand, dragon scale flying knife, flying sword, burning blade, light arrow, all kinds of means continue to release.


    Those may hurt small gold spikes, boulders have broken.


    Even if only a small part is knocked out, a lot of injuries can be avoided.


    "Patron saint! I''ll give you tianyuangu


    When a green light flashes, the blue rain will be able to absorb a lot of damage of Tianyuan Gu and implant it into Xiaojin''s body.


    Little Kington felt that some attacks didn''t hurt much, and the speed was improved a little.


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong!... "


    The heartbeat is getting closer and closer, like thunder rolling!


    Ai''er, the particle in front of her, feels that she is about to reach the edge and starts a sprint.


    "Boom


    After a hard barrier was broken through, the girls and Xiao Jin flew out!


    There is a vast space ahead.


    There''s a damp heat in the air here.


    The women looked around, but only heard the heartbeat, not the heart.


    A translucent mass of pale gold appears out of thin air.


    After a while of wriggling, it turned into a giant with three eyes and six arms!


    "I am the son of the earth God, Titan warrior, Anders..."


    "You are so humble that you dare to intrude into my God''s body I''ll kill you


    The language of the Titan was introduced into the minds of the women and became intelligible.


    The women looked at the hundreds of meters high Titan yuan God, can not help but look tense.


    Although there were some guesses, they were shocked to see the owner of the Titan wake up.


    What''s more, it''s clear that they all died like this, and they just recovered their heartbeat.


    But under such circumstances, an incomplete spirit can mobilize such a huge force and bring them such a great sense of oppression?!


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful the Titan was when he was still alive!


    "Hello! Is it not good for you to survive? You''ll be dead if we don''t come! You want to kill us when your heart beats back? " Xiao xiner theorized.


    "Shut up! The humble Phoenix family is the treasure of the early days. What can we do with you


    "I was born in the great ancient times and died in the glorious battlefield!"


    "How dare you trample on the land where my God sleeps and disturb the tranquility of my spirit..."


    "Blasphemy against the Titan is unforgivable!"


    When Anders''s voice dropped, six weapons appeared on its six arms!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2875

    Axes, axes, knives, swords, halberds, guns, each of which has kilometers to several kilometers.


    Although they are all the power of Titans, not physical objects, but all of them are primitive forces!


    After all, even if it''s a ghost, it''s easy for Titan to use primitive power.


    The women''s faces were even worse!


    It seems that entering here and facing the remains of the Titan is more dangerous than in the tunnel.


    Even if the material in the tunnel is hard, at least not the original force, their attack will still be effective.


    But in the face of pure primordial force, they can be more difficult


    Although Ye Fan explained to them in detail the key points of energy law and plane law.


    During this period of hard work, women have made great progress.


    But there is no one who can really use pure primitive force. It is only more or less able to use some primitive force.


    That is to say, they are equivalent to holding wooden sword, stone sword and fighting with iron sword.


    Such a battle will naturally be extremely difficult.


    "I didn''t have to kill you, but your words are so bad that I''ll kill you!"


    Xiao xiner didn''t say a word. Facing the mountain like Titan''s remnant soul, she ignited the flaming black and Golden Phoenix flame!


    "Red lotus burns blood! The red lotus, the flint, the Phoenix and the golden body


    Imperial phoenix burning burning, gradually showing a touch of black red!


    In the face of such a strong enemy, Xiao xiner did not dare to keep the fire!


    "Xin''er! Don''t be impulsive Ning purple Mo shouts.


    Although Xiao xiner is very close to using the primitive force, she is still in a chaotic state after all.


    The women are still aware of the gap.


    "I''m not stupid, but someone has to stop it! So you can destroy the heart!


    Otherwise, the longer it resurrects, the more powerful the remnant will be, and we will have no chance of winning! " Xiao xiner preached.


    At the same time, the Andes has been hammered down!


    The attack of the remnant soul was as fast as thunder, and all the women did not fully respond to it. The axe had already arrived in front of them!


    If the attack of this level is completely split, the body and spirit will be destroyed!


    "Red lotus flint, archaic Phoenix flame blade!"


    Xiao xiner is because she has been ready for it. At this time, she holds a long black and red Fengyan sword and swings it!


    Fengming in the sky!


    Fengyan blade collided with the axe, and half of it was split directly!


    Seeing that she is about to be cut off, Xiao xiner releases Fengyan crazily!


    The Phoenix flame of infinite output, forced to make up, finally reluctantly blocked the blow!


    "Well? Emperor level Fengyan? "


    Anders seems to have just discovered that this Phoenix inflammation is not ordinary.


    After all, it just woke up, and the spirit was incomplete, so many details were not noticed at the first time.


    "Go and destroy your heart!"


    Taking advantage of Anders'' daze, Xiao xiner cried out.


    The women were stunned, only to know that Xiao xiner did not lose her cool, but was the quickest among them to recognize the situation.


    If Xiao xiner didn''t stop this, several of them would be seriously injured or even killed!


    "Sister..." Du Yuner''s eyes were wet.


    In fact, only those who know Xiao xiner best know that Xiao xiner, who seems to be angry, has a soft and delicate heart.


    And, at the critical moment, she was braver than anyone else.


    "Purple Mo! Let''s go! You have to stop the heartbeat! " Ling Yuwei called.


    At this moment, everyone realized that if the heart kept beating like this, it would be sooner or later for Titan to revive.


    Even if one or two or three percent of the resurrection, they may not be able to resist.


    Ning purple Mo''s eyes twinkled and immediately said: "the heart is below! But not all of them!


    We can use part of the original force to help xiner contain Titan together! Don''t let xiner deal with it alone! "


    "Leave me alone! You go


    Xiao xiner shouts anxiously while dodging a huge sword.


    Xiao xiner''s speed is accelerated by the Swan wings behind her.


    However, Anders had expected that a Tomahawk would be smashed to pieces!


    Xiao xiner''s eyes are wide. She underestimates the flexibility of these six arms.


    "The particles disintegrate!"


    AI Er burst out hundreds of colorful beams in time, and forced a cut in the giant Yue!


    Xiao Xin''er can walk through that hole, and she is free from a difficulty at last!


    Rao is so, Xiao Xin''er startles out a cold sweat, cast a grateful look at Ai''er.


    "Purple Mo is right, this guy has six arms, can''t let Xin''er drag one," Ai''er said.


    "Qinglan, candlelight, Huoer and I, stay to support Xin''er and Ai''er, and others go down to destroy the heart!"Ning Zimo made a decision and assigned their respective tasks.


    The girls don''t have time to think about it now, so they split into two groups.


    The women who restrained the Titan were scattered, and all kinds of means were thrown up.


    "Liuguang Dao Yi, Lei Zhuo!"


    Dozens of snow hidden flying blades, with electric current, burst into Titan''s face!


    "The light of the day!"


    Candlelight eyes a snow-white, suddenly the sky bright, dazzling, countless white flame, burning Titan body!


    "Snow cherry knife meaning, flying sky water cut!"


    On a foggy night, his feet fly in the air, and time flies, and his figure turns blue.


    The Titan tried to cut her off with a sword, but was perfectly avoided!


    The snow cherry knife in the hand takes up the high frequency vibration, releases a ripple knife mark.


    A knife slide, like several waterfalls flying out of the sky, marking countless water erosion marks.


    "Ah --"


    Anders roared. Although the intention of the sword could not cause too much damage to it, it really hurt its remaining soul.


    It only hates that it has not recovered to 10% of the peak period, after all, the remnant soul is not complete.


    If it is the original God of the whole body, how can it be hurt by such an attack that even the pure primitive power is not counted?


    "Wild dragon blood energy! The ancient dragon fell from the sky in anger


    The wind is clear, the blue, and the golden red hair is flying. At this time, the Dragon Wings soar to the top of the Titan, and a dragon soul falls on Anders''s head!


    Anders screamed more bitterly. In his anger, he began to wave his six arms wildly.


    "Damn it! Humble ants Anders roared.


    Whirlwind like six weapons, women can only be forced to retreat.


    "Be careful! Don''t think about attacks! Think about dodging first


    This scene reminds her of the scene when a group of soldiers besieged the wild beasts on the battlefield.


    Just consume, not kill at once.


    Although the five of them are not as high as Xiao xiner, they are more or less able to master part of the original power.


    Although the effect of the attack on Titan is not great, at least there is interference. If you attack several times, you can also cause damage.


    In addition, they are mainly assisted and mainly rely on Xiao xiner, so the cooperation of the six people can be temporarily delayed.


    Anders made a circle, but failed to attack any woman.


    In this body, it is full of huge space, on the contrary, it helps women.


    "Nine days of phoenix dance, three days of fire disaster!"


    With the help of her sisters, Xiao xiner is more relaxed at this time.


    With both arms outspread, it''s like a graceful solo dance!


    From all directions, there began to be a line of fire ignited!


    The black and gold flame rages around Anders, revealing countless black gold spots!


    The light spot explodes in an instant, and the dark golden flame is like a column of fire, shooting at Anders from various angles!


    The Phoenix flame on the top turned into thunderbolt and thunder fire and fell to the top of Titan''s head!


    The Titan yuan Shen, hundreds of meters high, was completely wrapped up by Fengyan and detonated continuously, making a huge explosion!


    "Have a chance!" The women looked at each other and understood.


    But at this time, Anders is a deep laugh


    The women''s faces congealed and felt something was wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2876

    "Don''t you think that you can destroy the heart of Titan by such means?"


    In Anders'' deep laughter, the remnant soul quickly began to recover.


    A steady stream of primordial power makes its Titan spirit more powerful than before.


    "No, we don''t have enough of it. It''s beating all the time and it''s recovering faster." Ning Zimo gnaws his teeth.


    "To the heart! There is no way out! " Wind Qinglan big voice.


    Xiao Xin''er and Ai''er look at each other and attack Anders at the same time.


    "Let''s hold it, you go down first!"


    Women don''t have time to think about anything else. They start to fall quickly.


    Before, they only wanted to destroy the heart, but the problem is, they ignored whether they had this ability.


    If the Titan''s heart really revived, then as a Titan''s key organ dirty, can be easily destroyed?


    Anders is not in a hurry at all, waving six huge weapons, like a stretch of mountains, crazy pursuit of women.


    If it was not for the cooperation of several women and the cover, it would be difficult for them to get out.


    Can Rao be so, or dangerous phenomenon repeatedly.


    If it had not been for many tough battles between life and death, women would not even have the courage to face them.


    All the way down, rushed tens of thousands of meters, in front of a flash of red light!


    "Little Kim?"


    Now the greedy snake flew up and looked worried.


    "You cowardly dragon? What are you running for? " Xiao xiner scolded.


    "Mother Xin''er! Wronged! I''m here to report! There''s something wrong with the heart. It can''t be destroyed! " Xiaojin said wrongly.


    Six women a listen, heart moment again sink a section.


    Andes, the Titan, seemed to have read the minds of the people and laughed more arrogantly.


    "Humble mole ants know the power of our God?"


    "Today, I will take all your life and the things of the beginning."


    In Anders''s view, human beings are not worthy of primitive things.


    What''s more, it''s a shame that a group of human beings dare to move on and even enter its body!


    Women are more and more nervous, even anxious.


    "What''s wrong with Su Qingxue? You play missing, and you bring this guy back to life? " Xiao xiner is angry.


    "It''s estimated that the Titan will come back to life, and light snow didn''t expect it..." Wind clear Lan Road.


    "It''s useless to say anything now. We must stop the Titan, or we will die, and the light snow may not come back." Alder.


    Complaints belong to complaints, but they are only emotional catharsis.


    If Su Qingxue is really to blame, he will not come here to take risks and prevent Titan from resurrecting.


    The women are now desperate to avoid the attack and rush to the deepest.


    As the temperature got higher and higher, we finally saw a scarlet "land" in the deep.


    There is no doubt that this scarlet earth is the surface of the Titan''s heart!


    Although there are psychological preparations, but to see such a heart can not see the edge, people still some collapse.


    This is going to destroy a piece of land!


    When Lanyu, Xiao huaisu and other women are full of strength, trying to dig a hole.


    However, no matter how hard they tried, the heart of Titan didn''t even break the cortex!


    On the contrary, with the influence of the power of the beginning, this heart is beating more and more fiercely!


    Heart from the dark, began to appear more and more scarlet, the degree of recovery continues to improve.


    "Sisters! The skin of this heart is too hard! It''s useless to attack When the blue rain almost cried.


    All kinds of poisonous insects, such as Huangyan, have been tried and have no effect at all.


    "I''ll try!"


    Xiao xiner directly calls out the sword in mid air, and the body of the sword turns into a series of halo ripples.


    The figure gradually turns into translucent black gold, the sword disappears, and the figure becomes a straight line!


    "Unknown Phoenix flame, blade of Nirvana!"


    This is the strongest single killing move Xiao xiner can release, just like a star falling to the earth.


    "Boom!"


    A black and gold light blade on the skin, the flame constantly burst!


    It''s like creating an active volcano erupting directly in situ!


    As long as Xiao Xin''er doesn''t stop, the blade of Nirvana will be in the target position and repeatedly kill.


    But soon, the women felt a little despair


    "How could this happen..."


    Xiao xiner is surprised to find that her imperial Phoenix flame can''t tear open the heart of the Titan?


    As if the heart of the Titan was cut off from all the damage?


    "Ha ha..."


    The remnant soul of Anders, at this time, has also returned to the surface of the heart.


    See this scene, issued bursts of scornful laughter."The ignorant Phoenix girl, even if you have the imperial Phoenix flame, but without the power of plane law, how can you hurt the heart of the God?"


    "Ben Shen has already said, you It''s just a dying struggle.


    Women feel a huge shadow over their hearts.


    Once again, they had a deep understanding of the importance of the plane law in the Taishi plane.


    This Titan, according to Ye Wuliang, is just a very ordinary Titan.


    Because the most powerful Titans who understand the laws of plane are in the core of Titan''s domain.


    This Titan was only a relatively weak common people who were not taken seriously, so he died in the marginal area of the divine realm.


    But even the most common Titan, at least also open the realm of heaven, and there is a gifted body.


    They, human beings, want to kill a Titan. If they don''t have enough practice and there''s no plane rule, it''s equivalent to "ants biting elephants.".


    They say ants kill elephants, but It''s just a talk after all!


    Ye Fan insists that they should understand the law of plane before they can leave the world. Maybe Just worry about this situation.


    If you don''t understand the law of plane, you can''t even break your defense!


    "Stupid man! Die


    Andes brandished six weapons of several kilometers, and attacked the women again, enjoying the hearty pleasure of new life.


    For it, it''s only a matter of time before women are killed.


    Just wait for the heart to recover and the spirit to strengthen.


    Women are flying around, dodging, trying to find a chance to destroy the heart.


    But no matter how hard they tried, their hearts were still intact.


    "What to do If you go on like this, don''t you wait for death? " Read Ru Jiao''s urgent way.


    Everyone knows that as Anders continues to recover, their living space is getting smaller and smaller.


    Ling Yuwei suddenly had a plan in her heart and said in a loud voice: "let''s get together! Go to the surface of the heart


    The women listen to, although confused, but also trust Ling Yuwei, fly directly in the past.


    "What? Give up resistance and ask for sacrifice to your God


    Anders laughed and went straight down with an axe!


    This axe, like a whole Kunlun Mountains, fell down!


    "Vivie


    Seeing that everyone is going to die, the women want to know what Ling Yuwei plans to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2877

    But see Ling Yuwei suddenly from behind, the dumplings to high up!


    "Well?"


    Tangyuan is fluttering in the mid air, a turn over, see that axe to it to chop down!


    "Ouch! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the glutinous rice balls were scared and ran in the air. If you want to escape, it is too late.


    The axe covers a large area. It seems that it is about to touch the dumplings. An unknown force forced the axe to deviate!


    "Long! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the axe fell on the surface of Titan''s heart!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Anders let out a hysterical cry of pain!


    For the first time, a crack appeared in the heart of the Titan, and a stream of blood of the Titan, which was suffused with gold and red, gushed out!


    The women were in a cold sweat, but they were overjoyed to see this scene!


    The original Ling Yuwei is to use the "anti evil" characteristics of Tangyuan to seduce Anders to attack himself!?


    As long as the women stand together, they will not be hurt by mistake.


    "It''s done!" Ling Yuwei was overjoyed.


    Although Anders is still a ghost, it uses pure primitive force after all.


    Even if it is not enough to cause great damage to the heart, it can also be damaged!


    "Ho ho!"


    Anders had not noticed just now that there was such a small black and white meat group mixed in the battlefield.


    The women saw that there was a wound, and they hastened to attack the wound with full firepower.


    But soon, the wound was repaired quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye?!


    "No! The heart of the Titan has recovered so quickly On a foggy night, he let out his airway.


    Anders recovered from the pain and was furious.


    "You can''t be saved if you''re in a mess!"


    "If you dare to plot against the original God, you must be imprisoned and tortured forever!"


    Anders suffered a loss, and naturally began to guard against it.


    Every attack, they began to consciously avoid the possibility of hurting themselves by mistake.


    However, such a restrained attack gives women some room to play.


    The war situation has reached a deadlock.


    Although Xiao xiner and other women can properly contain Anders, they can''t stop her spirit from growing.


    And every time a little scraped, for women, will cause a lot of trauma.


    Unknowingly, in addition to a few Phoenix women, Huang Nu, can rely on the flame to recover, her women have been more or less injured.


    "It''s no way to go on like this!"


    "Elle! You take everybody out! How many can run


    Xiao Xin''er shouts out loud, determined to delay time.


    "Sister! Let''s go out together Du Yuner was naturally worried.


    "No nonsense! No one can walk without running together


    The women''s faces were sad and miserable, but they all knew that Xiao xiner was telling the truth.


    The remnant soul has grown from a few hundred meters to more than one kilometer.


    The degree of consolidation in the critical period is constantly improving.


    In this way, women can''t bear the oppression of pure spiritual force.


    Seeing Xiao xiner kill her madly to Anders again, the women are heartbroken.


    "Kim! Bring everyone! Follow me


    Al turned and called to little Kim, who was shivering there.


    Tang Yuan is holding on to Xiao Jin for fear that he will be left behind.


    Xiaojin''s whole body is flaming, strong and weak. In a pair of golden dragon eyes, complex emotions flash through.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Jin threw the dumpling away, and then the Dragon whistled and rushed to the Titan ghost.


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the chanting of a dragon startles the sky to boost itself and attract the attention of Titans.


    "Mistresses! You all go! I''ll take care of this guy


    Xiaojin''s body is growing wildly. In the blink of an eye, he is more than 1000 meters long and more than 100 meters wide.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xiao Jin showed his whole body shape to the public.


    Seeing Xiaojin, who bravely rushes to Andes without turning back, the women are stunned!


    "Patron saint


    When blue rain can''t believe, timid little gold, this time should be so brave?


    They had thought that Xiaojin would try to avoid fighting as much as possible, just as he could.


    Therefore, from the beginning, we didn''t expect too much from Xiaojin. After all, whether Xiaojin joined or not, the war situation would not be fundamentally different.


    It turns into a fire dragon about the size of a Titan''s remnant soul. The tail of the Dragon sweeps away the huge sword and sword.


    But on Xiaojin''s body, also tears open two bloodstains, dragon blood spatter!


    Anders suddenly smelled something in the blood!


    "Fire dragon! How dare you devour the flesh and blood of this God? "


    Kim had eaten meat that Anders had not completely rotted.Perhaps because of the timely involvement of ANKH, dragon blood has retained some of the essence of Titan.


    Anders can feel it naturally. This is its breath!


    His body, was so "trampled", Andersen when the anger, also sprinkled on the small gold body!


    Xiaojin knows that he is not an opponent of Anders.


    Simply use several kilometers of dragon body, like a golden red rope, entangled the Titan spirit!


    Anders was bound by a little gold bundle and could no longer deal with women.


    Xiaojin bit Anders and vomited Longyan.


    Anders roared. The weapon on his six arms changed and turned into a short blade in close combat.


    These short blades directly stabbed xiaojinlong!


    Although the dragon scale is tough, it is still pierced inch by inch, and the dragon blood splashes everywhere!


    "Roar --"


    Xiao Jin yelled with pain and anger.


    "Xiaojin..."


    The women retreated in the middle and saw the scene, either sparkling or red eyed.


    No one thought that, at the critical moment, Xiaojin was transformed!?


    "Mistresses! Run! If you have made a mistake, the master will not let me go!... "


    "Woo Xiao Jin also wants to be a real dragon, and doesn''t want to disgrace his master any more... "


    Hearing this, the women are all mixed in their hearts.


    Especially the women who have known Xiao Jin from the earth.


    Read Ru Jiao and when blue rain and so on several, more tears like rain.


    In fact, they can also feel that although Xiaojin is timid, she is very loyal and has always been faithful.


    But maybe it''s because of the snake turning into a dragon. Xiao Jin always lacks the dignity and animal temperament of being a dragon.


    It is greedy, love to play smart, timid, but also bullying soft.


    Maybe, this is the most dragon like dragon in the whole universe.


    But ye fan or women will not really dislike it.


    In fact, it''s not like the most powerful beast.


    After all, Xiao Jin has long been a relative of everyone


    Who will ask their relatives to be brave?


    Until this moment, people realized that


    In fact, even if they don''t care, Xiao Jin''s own heart has its dignity and bottom line.


    Although it is timid and greedy, it does not mean that it does not aspire to become a dragon with infinite scenery and admiration.


    After countless battles and several close encounters


    Relying on the efforts of Ye Fan and others, Xiao Jin has grown up step by step.


    Xiao Jin keeps these feelings and gratitude in his heart


    Accumulated over time, in imperceptible influence on Xiaojin.


    Therefore, when today''s crisis broke out, Xiao Jin plucked up his courage and decided to gamble with his own life to protect the women''s retreat!


    Rather than let any woman die here, little Jinning can sacrifice herself.


    Otherwise, it really has no face to save its master again and again!


    Greedy snake, also have ideal!


    At least this time! Even for the last time!


    It wants to be a brave and upright dragon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2878

    "Xiaojin..."


    The women''s hearts were broken when they saw Xiao Jin''s whole body pierced by Andes''s magic blade, and the dragon''s blood gushed.


    Although Lanyu planted Tianyuan Gu for Xiaojin, the effect of Gu had been exhausted along the way.


    At this time, Xiaojin can only support himself and eat all the damage.


    "You go first! I''m going to save Kim! " Xiao xiner can''t see it.


    "I''ll go too. I can''t leave the patron saint behind!" When the blue rain wiped tears.


    "Don''t be impulsive! Are you going to let Xiao Jin''s efforts go to waste? " Ning Zimo tearfully dissuades.


    Women are sad and struggling, this moment, in fact, no one wants to go, but they feel powerless to do anything!


    "Wait a minute!"


    The candle light suddenly felt a little wrong!


    She looked up into the dark sky.


    "What''s the noise, do you hear it?"


    When she said this, the women listened carefully and found that there was a thunderstorm like sound outside Titan''s ventricle.


    "Not a heartbeat? Is it another sound? "


    "How does it look like..."


    "God''s punishment?"


    The women agreed, blurted out!


    This kind of sound is very much like the punishment they have experienced and seen.


    At this time, Ning purple Mo found that the pocket communication device had a reaction.


    "Purple Mo! Can you hear me? "


    "Yunyao?"


    Communication had been interrupted before, but suddenly it was connected.


    "I finally got in touch with I don''t know what''s going on inside you.


    But all of a sudden, thunder clouds gathered in the sky just now, which seemed to be some kind of punishment.


    Although the range is not large, the energy wave is too strong.


    I can''t stay here. I''m evacuating now


    Who are you? Are you going to be robbed all of a sudden


    "Is it really a punishment? Wrong We have no one to cross... "


    Ning purple Mo said half, eyes open round, looking at small gold.


    On a closer look, it seems that Xiaojin is very unusual.


    Although it is very painful, but more, it seems that there is something wrong with itself.


    The Dragon scales on Xiaojin''s body, Long Yan, are scattering out bursts of golden brilliance!


    "Kim? Is Xiaojin going to evolve into a five clawed Golden Dragon? "


    "What?" Chu Yunyao was also obviously surprised.


    The women all showed a look of astonishment. They didn''t want to run away and looked at Xiao Jin nervously.


    At the same time, there was a glimmer of hope.


    After all, the five clawed Golden Dragon is a plane level beast that can come and go freely in the Titan realm.


    If Xiaojin really can survive the robbery successfully, then the remnant soul of the Titan will not be an opponent at all!


    "Kim! Are you going through the robbery? " Ling Yuwei asked.


    "Yuwei''s mother It seems to be When it evolved into a fire dragon, it was the same feeling... "


    "Are you dangerous?"


    "It was OK last time. I just shed a few layers of skin, but now I''m injured and the dragon spirit is a little weak..."


    There was a little nervousness in Xiao Jin''s voice.


    Greedy snakes dream of becoming a golden dragon with five claws, because that means they are safer and more powerful.


    So, during this period of time, it tried every means to eat so much tonic.


    However, the five claw Golden Dragon robbery, which is long overdue or late, will come at such a time.


    Perhaps, its cultivation and physical state can be advanced.


    However, it has been cowardly heart, is the biggest obstacle.


    And this brave breakthrough, the heart of the Dragon broke the shackles, and finally ushered in the thunder robbery!


    This thunder robbery is not only a test, but also an approval of it!


    The women looked at each other and immediately made a decision.


    "We are not going! Protect xiaojindu


    "Try to resist some damage for Xiaojin, better than nothing!"


    "Yunyao, what can you do from outside to help Xiaojin resist the thunder robbery damage?"


    "I''ll try my best A batch of crystal armor made before has a certain ability to resist thunder and lightning.


    Andes, the Titan, was also aware of the thunder.


    However, it was unafraid, and laughed wildly, as if seeing a big joke.


    "Fire dragon, with your remnant body, in vain attempt to pass the robbery?"


    "Even if it is a perfect and excellent fire dragon, more than 90% will die in this disaster!"


    "A group of ignorant and stupid people, the robbery of the five clawed Golden Dragon is the robbery of breaking through the law of plane. Can you bear it?"


    "This God doesn''t have to do it. After the thunder robbery, you should think that both the body and the spirit are destroyed!"


    Anders immediately stopped the attack and took all the spirits into his heart!


    Obviously, it is not willing to follow the affected, and also determined that all people and Xiaojin will die of thunder robbery!Women and Kim are feeling a burst of gray in front of them!


    Yes, it''s not easy for a fire dragon to have a qualitative change!


    Can their strength really protect Xiaojin from robbery?


    "Don''t think too much! No matter how desperate the situation is, we have experienced it. Just try our best Ning Zimo gnaws his teeth.


    "You''re right. Do your best!"


    Ling Yuwei releases a flint compass and uses the fastest speed to arrange a strengthened array out of thin air.


    Around Xiaojin, a large number of array stones were gathered to arrange the next protective array.


    At this moment, the remnant soul of the Titan retreated, but gave her the opportunity to arrange the array.


    Time is short, the array has just been completed, and the Golden Dragon thunder robbery outside has been chopped down!!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the entire Titan ventricle is shaking!


    A golden lightning, even through the thick surface of the earth, into the depths of hundreds of miles!


    This thunder and lightning with the force of plane law can obviously be ignored, and can not play a blocking effect at all!


    All the women have done their best to form a dozen protective measures above Xiaojin!


    "Kim! Enter my temple


    Xiao xiner''s Suihuang Temple soars in the wind.


    Xiao Jin understood that he was small in body and went directly into the black temple!


    "Boom -"


    the golden thunder fell, and the layers of shields released by the women were destroyed instantly!


    In the blink of an eye, the temple is engulfed!


    After all, Suihuang temple is a top-level sacred object. It withstood the thunder!


    But Xiao xiner, who can bear the sacred things, but is strongly attacked by her!


    "Poo --"


    Xiao xiner breathed a mouthful of Phoenix blood, and her whole body was like countless needle punctures and blood gushed out!


    "Sister -- ah --"


    Du Yuner screamed, and at the same time, his whole body began to bleed, his expression and body twisted painfully.


    Seeing the tragedy of the two sisters, the women realized what kind of power they were facing!


    "Leave me alone I can''t die... "


    Xiao Xin''er raises her bloody hand and recovers with infinite bath fire.


    Her strong vitality, so that she can barely support for a while.


    The women continued to pass through the array in tears, trying to consume the power of divine thunder.


    But, every second, feel like a century long!


    From the Suihuang temple, Xiao Jin''s painful Longyin sounds


    People feel a burst of weakness, let them how hard, this power gap is too big!


    Even if it''s time to serve dumplings, it''s no use at all.


    After all, shenlei is not like a sword or a weapon. It does not mean that it can''t hurt Xiaojin.


    Ear, is the Titan Anders satirical laughter, laugh at their ignorance, ridiculous behavior.


    Within a moment, Xiao Jin''s Longyin had become very desolate and weak, and obviously could not hold on


    Xiao xiner is also pale, and her recovery gradually starts to fall behind.


    When all eyes, filled with despair


    In the communication device, Chu Yunyao''s voice sends a few fuzzy words


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2879

    "Wait Insist on God Books... "


    Chu Yunyao''s summons was obviously affected, but the women understood.


    Wordless Tianshu?


    Is Su Qingxue back? Or what''s the reaction of wordless Tianshu?


    At this point, the earth''s surface.


    Originally safe and self-care operation of the wordless Tianshu, as if by what stimulation.


    Black and white two heavenly books, after being influenced by the God thunder, seem to have produced a kind of "emotion".


    Within one meter of the wordless Tianshu, no one can get close to it.


    However, with the fall of shenlei, the power of this plane level seems to be in the field of "provocation" of Tianshu.


    After the thunder and lightning invaded the area of one meter and penetrated several centimeters


    Wordless book of heaven, suddenly brilliant!


    A strong energy fluctuation, instantly expanded the scope of influence!


    Black and white, forming a rotating shield!


    "Heavenly Book shield?"


    In the distance, Chu Yunyao saw this scene and immediately recognized it as a trick used by Su Qingxue.


    Originally, the wordless heavenly book itself will launch the shield?


    The heavenly Book shield is not a force to resist, but more like these divine thunder, into invisible.


    As the book of heaven began to counteract the power of divine thunder, the pressure in the heart of Titan suddenly decreased!


    Xiao Xin''er gasped and her face began to look better.


    "How can it be!"!? What the hell is going on? "


    Titan Anders clearly realized that something was wrong.


    It once again condenses the yuan God, far away from Deshen Lei.


    "No! The original thing helped you


    Anders had a premonition that something was wrong and planned to go straight to it.


    It once again turned into a thousand meter high God, holding a blade, and attacking Xiao xiner first!


    "Particle barrier!"


    AI Er turns around and condenses hundreds of solidified transparent particles in the air.


    "Bang Bang --"


    at the end of the crossbow, these particle barriers only slightly slow down Anders'' attack speed.


    Seeing that Xiao xiner is going to be attacked, the fog night flies, and time flies. She holds Xiao Xin''er and escapes a robbery!


    At this time, the women have been very consumed, all movements are very extreme.


    "No more running!"


    Anders simply took six arms, turned out six huge hammers, and swung them down towards the women''s positions!


    Even if such an attack could hurt his heart, Anders could not care!


    He must stop the fire dragon from becoming a golden dragon with five claws!


    And he can''t destroy the wordless heavenly book. He can only kill the women first!


    The six huge hammers that cover the sky and block the sun make the women feel that they can''t avoid it!


    Suddenly!


    A dragon chant full of fury and majesty came out of the temple of Suihuang!


    A dragon shadow flies out of the hall!


    The naked eye can see that the whole body of gold red scales, as with the thick pure gold powder general, quickly transformed into a thorough gold color!


    Each piece, dazzling gold dragon scale, thick and delicate metal texture, meaningful halo, just like a work of art.


    The Dragon claws are also gradually plated with a layer of gold, showing a white gold streamer.


    A new dragon''s toes, grow out, four toes into five toes!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    accompanied by an unprecedented powerful dragon chant, a completely different dragon power filled the whole ventricle!


    "Golden Dragon with five claws!"


    The remnant soul of Anders made a frightful cry.


    How did you expect that, because of all kinds of variables in the middle of the way, Xiao Jin, who was injured, was successfully robbed at the critical moment!?


    Xiao Jin''s eyes are full of angry flames!


    After leaving the temple, the body of the five clawed golden dragon becomes longer in an instant, and its expansion speed is too fast to keep up with the naked eye.


    In a flash, the whole golden dragon has been too long to see the end!


    I don''t know if it''s thousands or tens of thousands of meters, or even longer!


    As if, the entire ventricle, have been filled by this five claw golden dragon!


    "Roar!"


    With one paw, Anders''s six hammers were smashed!


    Like the blood of the green dragon, the five clawed Golden Dragon has the power of plane itself.


    After all, Anders did not understand the law of plane, and even if he was completely resurrected, he was not the opponent of the five claw Golden Dragon.


    At this time, just a remnant soul, is not to fight!


    "Ben This God is a Titan You If you dare... "


    Anders was void, and it was not easy because of the power of the primacy that it had a chance to revive.


    At this moment, he just tasted the sweetness and was about to die under the claws of the Golden Dragon. He was naturally afraid.But if you want it to beg for mercy, you can''t open your mouth.


    However, Xiaojin is obviously not going to talk to it any more.


    "There is only one God in the world, that is my master, the sword God!


    And you It''s just my lord Kim''s rations


    Xiaojin split the huge mouth of the dragon and licked the Dragon tongue several kilometers long.


    Not waiting for Anders to react to come over, has a bite of most of Anders''s ghost!


    Soon, the Golden Dragon didn''t move


    the soul of Titan is like a huge bubble, shattered and burst.


    It turned into countless colorful rays and scattered in all directions.


    The women seemed to be in the middle of the aurora, enveloped by the power of these Titans, they were all in a daze.


    Although it is only a remnant soul, but after all, he is a Titan who has experienced many years.


    These scattered spiritual forces are like innumerable information recording the mysteries of Taishi.


    Women feel like a kaleidoscope in front of them. They are full of strange and strange information


    When the light dissipated, the women thought.


    As a result, even looking at the five claw golden dragon, Xiao Jin is very calm.


    "Woo Housewives, it was so dangerous just now. It''s very kind of you to be ok... "


    At this time, Xiao Jin became the usual little dragon, walking around among the women.


    The women just came back to their senses. Hearing Xiao Jin''s words, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "You little Kim, you were very powerful just now. Why are you crying again?" Ling Yuwei is helpless.


    "That''s right. I thought I could become more powerful and domineering. Why is it still like this greedy snake?" giggled the misty night bug.


    "Xiaojin is moved. Xiaojin is always the master''s greedy snake!"


    Xiao Jin rubbed Xiao Xin''er in a coquettish way. After all, Xiao xiner couldn''t survive without Xiao xiner fighting for it.


    "Oh! Don''t lick it! What a big dragon


    Xiao xiner feels too itchy and pushes the coquettish dragon away.


    The women giggled.


    "But, patron saint, your scales are so beautiful that they are really more gold than gold." When the blue rain, two eyes shine.


    "It''s nature," he said! Now I am a real dragon


    "All right, good Lord Jinlong, take us up?" Ning purple Mo smile way.


    Xiaojin blinked, and suddenly a bad smile, "Zimo mother, wait a moment.".


    With that, before the women could react, Xiaojin suddenly became a huge form.


    The immeasurable dragon head is like a golden sun.


    As soon as Xiaojin lowered his head, he even opened his mouth and bit the heart of the Titan who stopped beating!


    The five clawed Golden Dragon''s bite force can completely crush the Titan''s heart!


    The women can''t cry or laugh. This greedy snake will never forget to eat before leaving!?


    Although Anders died, most of his heart, under the influence of the original force, had recovered most of it.


    At the moment, the Titan''s blood was still boiling hot in the Titan''s heart.


    If Xiaojin wants to eat it, it''s definitely a tonic.


    But people did not expect, when the heart bite open the moment, inside the Titan''s painstaking efforts, directly gushed out!


    "Ah


    The women were shocked, but there was no time to escape.


    They were not far from the surface of the heart.


    At this time, the blood splashed all over the place, and the women instantly "bathed" in the Titan blood rain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2880

    Because before Xiaojin ate Titan''s rotten meat, he almost wiped out the dragon''s life.


    The women are now drenched with Titan''s blood. Naturally, they are a little alarmed.


    Although timely operation of the cultivation to stop the blood rain, but still was drenched a lot.


    As if the earth opened a huge spring hole, in the gushing hot spring, making the ventricle suddenly hot and humid.


    "Kim! Are you going to kill us? " Rather purple Mo can''t help but some chagrin.


    Xiaojin smashed it, big mouth, a face of satisfaction.


    "Mother, this heart is still warm, not rotten, very nutritious.".


    "Really good scar forget the pain," Ling Yuwei said with a helpless smile.


    Although this time is different from the rotten meat before, it is a little risky.


    Fortunately, the women found that the Titan''s efforts didn''t hurt them.


    "Well "It''s strange," Xiaojin muttered to himself as he gulped blood.


    "What''s the matter? The patron saint? " Asked Shi Lanyu.


    "Part of the energy in this heart is not the Titan''s.


    It''s like that energy makes the heart beat again, "said Kim.


    "Is that what the Titan said, the original thing? The energy released by the wordless heavenly book? " AI Er guessed.


    "Forget it! Anyway, the blood must be very tonic, and it tastes good! "


    Xiaojin''s whole big tap was drilled in and the blood hole was blocked directly.


    Tangyuan is not willing to fall behind. Now it is rolling around, drinking and eating.


    All the girls are speechless, but they are used to it.


    After a while, the women found that the blood of the Titan did not harm, but also improved their body and cultivation.


    When they realized it was a good thing, they collected some more.


    Back to the surface, Chu Yunyao had been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing that all the people were covered with blood, he was shocked First, and then he knew that it was the blood of the Titan.


    Will bring up the blood, to ink, small purple and fat tiger smell.


    The animals were found to be good and ate up all of them.


    A group of ice demon wolves were watching eagerly, and all the snakes were flowing down.


    However, in the face of the golden dragon with five claws, the evil wolves are all like the little wolf cubs, crawling on all fours and shivering.


    "There are still a lot of heart muscles left over by adults in the underground. I''ll give it to you!"


    Xiaojin put on a big man''s appearance and said to a group of demon wolves.


    This group of demon wolves were overjoyed, grateful for the "Wuwu" straight cry, and rushed to the ground.


    In fact, even if the wolves eat more and drink more, after all, their blood is still there, and the promotion is certainly not as big as the beast.


    But for the demon wolves, it is also excellent to have a drink of soup with the big man.


    For these animals, as long as they eat almost the same, we can make a breakthrough from the existing basis.


    Steamed bread, ink and small purple growth, instant results.


    The tortoise shell of ink is more and more complex in texture, with the halo of sapphire, and the sense of thick and heavy quality has been improved a lot.


    Small purple scales also become particularly oily, learned to fly in the air, spewing purple flame.


    The most obvious thing about steamed bread is that it has grown four tails all at once, even surpassing its mother.


    If the body is completely released, it is already very majestic, just like a mountain.


    "This blood is too nourishing, is Titan so nutritious?"


    When blue rain''s eyes shine, consider whether to use this blood to cultivate poisonous insects.


    "I guess it''s not just the blood of Titan. Maybe it''s the blood that absorbs the primary energy that can have this effect..." Ling Yuwei road.


    "Anyway, it''s a good thing, these little guys, and a big step closer to adulthood," Ning Zimo said.


    Although it is still far from being effective at Taishi, it is still in its infancy.


    But at least their growth has been greatly improved.


    Tuan Tuan was very excited to see his little partner grow bigger. He rode a huge steamed bread and flew around in the sky.


    "Well, Tangyuan, you can see that they have improved after taking tonics.


    Look at you again, light can eat, the key still can''t get in and out, "the misty night bug touched the head of the dumpling and said with a smile.


    Dumplings lick their small claws, disdaining the appearance of theory.


    The danger has come to an end, but the women''s mood is not completely relaxed.


    After all, Su Qingxue still didn''t come back. The wordless Tianshu was still running there.


    "Do you think that the light snow we have experienced has been read in advance with Tianshu, or did she not think of it?" Nianru Jiao asked.


    "Sister Qingxue seems to be able to see only a general, can not fully predict a lot of things," Du Yuner said.


    "The performance of the wordless heavenly script just now seems to be that no external force is expected to interfere with it.In this way, Su Qingxue should have experienced something, nothing, "said Chu Yunyao.


    "Let''s stay here and don''t disperse. I''ll build the array here again," Ling Yuwei said.


    Women naturally have no objection. In fact, they all want to calm down and practice well.


    Influenced by the spirit of the Titan and the blood of the Titan, there was a trace of primal power that entered the women.


    They all have their own insights.


    It''s like everyone has gone through a wonderful journey, like a dream


    However, there is such a glimmer of light, looming, they are eager to catch it quickly.


    Feng Qinglan looks at the pan lying beside him. Xiaojin, who has already begun to doze off, is more dazed.


    Perhaps it is the relationship between Shenlong family and five claw Golden Dragon.


    Feng Qinglan has a special feeling when he sees Xiaojin crossing the robbery


    I''m afraid that since ancient times, few Shenlong people have had the opportunity to witness this kind of fire dragon crossing robbery moment.


    This is the most primitive and purest evolution process of dragon blood.


    Feng Qinglan can''t say clearly what he understood.


    However, in my mind, many previously unclear concepts seem to be clear


    When she came to her senses, it was late at night.


    Stars all over the sky, cool wind blowing.


    Ling Yuwei doesn''t know when, has already finished the array.


    I looked at the sisters around me, either meditating or meditating.


    Even lively fog night and blue rain, are very focused on thinking about what.


    No one spoke, everyone seemed to be immersed in their own world.


    "They What kind of world do you see underground? "


    The wind Qing Lan murmured in the heart to ask a sentence, immediately relieved to smile.


    I''m afraid that everyone is different. After all, it''s something deep in your heart.


    No longer think about it, the wind is clear, the eyes are closed, and the Dragon changes


    What the women didn''t know was that, far away, in a mess of farmland, a couple of servants and masters had been back for a while.


    The two people walked through the ravine vegetable fields, and the plan to pour manure was stranded.


    "Master, I''m afraid I have to go over the land again and plant vegetables again," said Ye Qun.


    Ye Wuyuan looks at the direction of the residence and squints.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2881

    "Then replant it, but need to change some fast maturing vegetables," Ye Wuyuan said.


    "Sir, don''t you say that a slow and long dish tastes better?" Asked Ye Qun.


    "I care about taste, but I prefer When time comes, you can eat on time, "Ye Wuyuan said lightly.


    Ye Qun looks at the distance, the faint black and white energy.


    "Master, why don''t you Looking for a more stable vegetable field Ye Qun asked.


    "No, it''s OK here. It should be just an episode. Go and get the hoe..."


    "Yes, sir."


    The Star River is vast, countless light years away.


    Zhongzhou.


    Clan alliance Presbyterian.


    Ye Fan is trapped in the mirage law and comes to the next day unconsciously.


    No matter how Ye Fan attacks or moves, he can''t leave the mirage.


    Of course, Ye Fan did not encounter any danger.


    Despite the cold weather, or make it like a melting pot, Ye Fan has no pressure.


    Because, Jiang Yi''s accomplishments are there. Of course, the mirage law can trap YeFan, but it can''t hurt YeFan.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know whether this rule is "fierce" or "chicken ribs".


    Maybe, at the tactical level, it''s really strong.


    If used properly, several strategic levels similar to or even better than him can be trapped.


    But in terms of lethality, when we meet someone who is better than him, they are very short of it and can only delay time.


    After a day, Ye Fan stopped trying to attack and stood in place.


    "Sword God, you finally admit the reality?"


    "You should have given up. You can''t get out of my mirage.".


    Jiang''s words are full of pride.


    "I''m just thinking about a question Elder Jiang Yi, can you answer for me Ye Fan asked lightly.


    "Since the sword God is so modest and easy to ask questions, it''s natural to mention it." Jiang''s voice is floating.


    "Since I came in yesterday, I''ve been thinking


    Is this mirage true? Or fake?


    If it''s fake, why do all the material and energy here turn into reality when you attack me?


    But if it is true, why do my sword spirit and my body always revolve around here


    "Sword God, do you want me to tell you the secret of the mirage? Do you think it''s possible? " Jiang Yi joked.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Let me analyze it


    Is it possible that when I attack, the mirage is false, which becomes a closed space of self circulation.


    No matter what I do, how I attack, I can''t leave this space.


    But when you''re going to attack, you can make a part of the energy and matter here real.


    This creates a situation where you are the only one to attack me, and I can''t hurt you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang was silent.


    "If it is, there will be another problem


    You have to make sure that you can control everything in the mirage at any time.


    In other words, you must be somewhere in the mirage.


    Well, there are three cases.


    You are outside the mirage, you are in the mirage Or you''re a mirage yourself.


    Now, I can rule out the possibility of your noumenon becoming a mirage. ".


    "Oh? Why? "


    Jiang is also a little curious.


    "Because if you''re a mirage, it means you''re going to get hurt once you start attacking.


    For example, you make the ground real and attack me, but when I attack the ground, you get hurt.


    And through the previous fight, you didn''t get hurt.


    So This possibility was ruled out.


    So, I''ve been thinking, are you out there or in there.


    "Ha ha This Can you guess right?


    Even if you do, what can you do? " Jiang Yi disdains Tao.


    Ye Fan shrugged. "At first, I thought you should be outside.


    Because I look for the whole mirage, there is no figure of you.


    However, there is a problem that has always puzzled me That''s your voice. "


    "Voice?"


    "Yes, if you are outside, then your voice should not be introduced into the mirage.


    Because sound is also a kind of wave, a kind of energy.


    If the mirage becomes a world of its own, the sound outside should not come in.


    In other words Even if I don''t find you now, you are definitely in the mirage!


    And, you''ve got to make the sound come from all directions.


    If you don''t disclose the specific direction, you''re worried that I will determine your position! "Jiang was silent for a while, then he sneered.


    "Sword God, this is all your wishful thinking. Don''t put on airs there! ,


    I will not be easily shaken by you


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "in fact, as long as you give me a few more days, I can break your law sooner or later.


    But, for me, it''s a waste of time to compete with guys like you.


    So It''s a stupid way, but in order to find you, I''ll just give it a try! "


    Before the words fall, Ye Fan has already released the goodness like water!


    Ye Fan has forgotten how long it has been and hasn''t completely released the liquid sword meaning.


    The last time, it seems that the remote emperor imperial test, in order to save the entire Imperial City, just released the liquid sword Lake that blocks the sky from the sun.


    But now, Ye Fan''s strength has been increased by many times. The cohesion of liquid sword will naturally increase exponentially.


    The black and gold liquid sword meaning, just like the inexhaustible spring water, rushes out crazily and disperses.


    "Sword God! You What are you going to do? " Jiang''s voice was a little flustered.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to see if you can keep hiding after filling the mirage with a sword?


    Of course, if your mirage, space range is endless, then I can only say I admire you.


    But if that''s true You should be more than ten levels.


    If I''m right, you mirage should also have a limit of accommodation. "


    Ye Fan really feels evil. His matchless law can see the whole mirage''s trajectory.


    All the energy is clear.


    However, we can''t see the river in the mirage.


    Ye Fan simply uses liquid sword to narrow down the range that Jiangyi may avoid.


    Soon, the whole mirage was filled with liquid sword meaning, just like a sea!


    "This What did this do!? It''s all about sword! "


    Jiang Yi is crazy. How can I see such a sword like that!?


    At this time, all the ground, buildings and trees in the mirage have been submerged.


    Even if it keeps pouring down from the sky, it can''t stop the fact that the mirage is being filled with sword intention!


    After half a stick of incense, there is only a small area in the sky left in the mirage, which has not been filled.


    Jiang''s voice has been gone, as if hiding in a corner, watching nervously.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were black and gold, and they were searching more and more carefully.


    Suddenly!


    Ye Fan found that in the sky only a little gap, there is a small enough to be completely ignored!


    "Good fellow!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing. No wonder he didn''t find this guy all day!


    It turned into a spot as small as dust!?


    The function of mirage is that Jiang can reduce himself and reduce his breath pressure to avoid being noticed.


    Looking at the real ants like Jiang Yi, Ye Fan feels very funny.


    A ten, even turned into a small lice, in their own law, scurrying around?


    Although it is very effective to hide himself, if ye fan does not have the matchless law and liquid sword meaning, it can''t be solved until now.


    But After all, it was too funny!


    Ye Fan''s eyes are like a microscope, aiming at the river, locking the target, stabbing in the past!


    This is no longer a sword for killing chickens, but a sword for killing insects!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Jiang''s face turned green, and he screamed out in panic, and instantly removed the mirage!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2882

    By the moment the mirage dispersed, Jiang Mo had to withdraw later.


    The sword''s intention strikes in front of him, and Jiang Yi feels that death is near.


    "Swallow up!"


    Tiangou''s bloodline talent starts to consume a part of Ye Fan''s sword meaning.


    Taking advantage of this breathing opportunity, Jiang can avoid this sword.


    Ye Fan is about to catch up with a sword. When he looks back, he is stunned.


    "Poop


    Jiang''s face was squeezed out of shape as he crawled on the ground.


    "The sword God! The villain has no eyes. He offended the adult. I hope the sword God doesn''t care about the villain. Let the villain have a way to live! "


    A cool breeze blew by.


    Ye Fan tilted his neck and frowned.


    "Clam?"


    The goods Is he kneeling down to beg for mercy!?


    "There are more than ten generations of ancestors to support! I have more than ten lives to feed


    Tiangoushi has been cooking for 160000 years. It''s not easy to be elated and look up against the villain.


    If the villain died today, Tiangou''s tens of millions of people would be bullied again!


    Lord sword God, your emperor''s heart, I still hope that the villain is only devoted to his duty Let''s spare the villain this time


    On the other hand, he said that he was crawling along like a caterpillar.


    Come to Ye Fan and hold one foot of Ye Fan.


    That full face of beard, have been soaked by snot and tears.


    If others don''t know, Ye Fan is bullying an old tramp.


    "No You let go... "


    "Lord sword! Wuwu... " Jiang''s heart was torn with tears.


    "Saliva and snot stick to my feet!" Ye Fan shouts.


    "I''ll lick it clean for you..."


    "Go away!"


    Ye Fan saw the old man''s tongue sticking out, disgusting to death, and kicked him to fly directly!


    Tiangou? Lick dog?


    Ye Fan felt cold and shivered.


    Jiang Yi had a 720 degree continuous somersault, and then asked to lie on the ground after landing.


    Kowtow and beg for mercy.


    "Lord sword Your sword technique is divine, your wisdom is superb, and you are magnificent. You will not see the villain in the same way... "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "you goods Are they really ten? "


    Zhou is a villain who colludes with demons.


    Zhuang biyou is a treacherous hypocrite.


    I don''t want to mention the guy who claims to run away.


    Why is this Jiang Yi more ridiculous than those two?


    Is Yao Zhonggu so respected because of He''s normal in ten Zunli?


    "Small ten, in front of the sword God, how worthy to mention it?"


    Jiang Yi is also free to go, grinning, anyway, as long as he can survive, he doesn''t care about anything else.


    But this guy is so abnormal!


    In one day, he broke his mirage with such a terrible trick.


    The key is, how can Jiang Yi not understand, how can Ye Fan see him?


    In his own mirage, he is, by right, integrated with the law?


    Can the sword God see through his law?


    No way This is too much!


    But if it''s an imperial law Maybe it''s really possible!


    With this in mind, Jiang Yi didn''t dare to fight any more, just wanted to live!


    In fact, Ye Fan didn''t have a strong intention to kill. It didn''t do him any good to kill all the senior members of the clan.


    Since they are so shameless and beg for mercy, Ye Fan also put his sword back.


    "Let me ask you again, that flying message array, really can''t use now?"


    Jiang Yi Xi, this is to let him go?


    He quickly rose to his feet and wiped his face to restore his posture.


    Then, with a smile on his face, he arched his hand and said, "Lord sword God, it''s really useless. Nobody dares to cheat you.".


    After a sail, it flew straight to the leaf.


    Standing at the edge of the huge array and looking at various array arrangements, he did not understand.


    Jiang Yi followed him carefully and asked, "Lord sword God, why do you want to open this array? Is there any important message to inform Kyushu? "


    "Why, there is no other way to do it without array?" Ye Fan asked.


    "This There is really no other way, after all, our clan alliance, there is no recognized king.


    We all believe in our own clan blood, rather than demons and Protoss, believing in the devil king and God King.


    The demon king and the God King can pass the information directly to his followers through the power of faith.


    But our clan At present, we can only rely on this array, "Jiang Yi shook his head.


    Ye Fan fell into thinking. There was no king in the clan, which really had a great relationship with blood belief.I don''t know if my plan will succeed, but it''s always necessary to try.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan is aware of someone from a distance, throwing a lightning spear at him.


    However, before Ye Fan''s hand, Jiang Yi moved first!


    As soon as the river flies into the air, one hand releases a force of swallowing, which dissipates all the thunder and lightning.


    One held the spear and interrupted the attack.


    "Mr. Jiang! Are you all right? "


    It was Ying Xiaobei who led the team to support.


    Seeing the mirage disappear, he realized that the situation was not good, and came quickly.


    At this moment, instinctively, it is better to attack Ye Fan first.


    However, seeing Jiang''s action, it seems that he has not been hurt.


    Ying Xiaobei couldn''t help wondering, "Mr. Jiang, you are..."


    "Asshole!"


    Jiang Yi suddenly a gun, hit yingxiao North leg bend!


    "Oh


    Ying Xiao''s North eyes are bloodshot and scream and kneel down directly!


    Behind a group of clan guards, all gaping!


    "Captain! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ying Xiaobei is confused. What''s the situation?


    Jiang Yi is with the tip of the gun against Ying Xiao''s North back heart, toward Ye Fan shows a face loyal minister''s expression.


    "Lord sword God, the villain has been subdued by villains. Please deal with it!"


    Ye fan can''t help but slap his face and twitch for two times. Both of them are a little bit distressed. Ying Xiaobei is in the north.


    The poor and upright white tiger''s bodyguard is innocent up to now.


    "Jiang Yi..."


    "Say it, my Lord!"


    "You What a shame... "


    "Ha ha, my Lord, you praise me falsely."


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "let him go. I really don''t want to kill you. Let''s go.".


    On hearing this, Jiang Yi was ecstatic and finally found a life.


    He quickly throws the gun again, and then reaches out to support Ying Xiaobei.


    "Xiaobei, I did it for you just now. If you offend the sword God, you will die.


    I''m in time to save your lives.


    I don''t need to thank my husband for what I saw today in my heart. I don''t want to pass it on when I go back, "Jiang said with a smile.


    Ying Xiaobei''s face was subdued, "Mr. Jiang, what do you mean? Why... "


    "Oh, don''t you want to come and see the Feixun array? Why make a fuss? "


    "But he killed..."


    "Who did you kill? Do you see it or there is evidence? "


    "I..." Ying Xiao''s northern language barrier.


    "Well, listen to me. Let''s go! Go back to your posts Jiang Yi waved.


    A group of guards looked at each other, but Jiang said, they can only disperse.


    Besides, it''s good to get a life back.


    Before Ying Xiao goes north, he takes a deep look at Ye Fan''s back.


    Sure enough It took seven days for the emperor to break the mirage.


    But sword God, only one day!


    Jiang Yi turned back and said with a smile, "Lord sword God, the villain will prepare a table for you to meet the wind."


    "Wait a minute," Ye Fan stopped him.


    "Sword What can I do for you, my lord Jiang''s face was uneasy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2883

    "San Jue and the other ten have not come yet?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It should be It''s not so fast, "Jiang said.


    "All right, you go.".


    As soon as Jiang Jian was granted amnesty, he quickly bowed and said, "villain, go to Yuzhen building and prepare the best food and wine for adults.


    My lord You have a long journey, but you need to find some young Qingqiu who can serve people... "


    "Go away!"


    Ye Fan scolded coldly.


    Jiang''s words stopped suddenly and ran away.


    Looking at Jiang Yi''s departure, Ye Fan can''t help stroking his forehead. Where can the clan alliance find such a guy as ten?


    Is there really no one in the clan?


    "Forget it, business matters. Let''s find Wei Wei.".


    Ye Fan muttered a word, a sword meaning shift.


    Titan world.


    As soon as Ye Fan appeared, it had been embedded in a cliff crack.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Fan clearly remembers that he put his sword on a tree.


    Why is it a canyon here, and the earth is split!?


    Ye Fan''s divine consciousness swept, and found that there seemed to have been a startling change here.


    Suddenly, he returned to the ruins of the house.


    "Little Kim?"


    The Golden Dragon in front of me is so shocking.


    It is not only the breath of plane level, but also the power of this dragon. It is not the same level as the past.


    "The master is back?"


    Xiaojin Yixi opens her big golden eyes and turns her body into a small one. All of a sudden, she entangles herself in Ye Fan''s neck.


    "Master! You''re back. It''s a big deal just now!


    Fortunately, I, Xiao Jin, have protected the housewives and saved them from danger!


    Master, look, I have become a golden dragon with five claws!


    Look at my scales, my claws and my white teeth. Isn''t it very imposing?


    Master Can I go out with you now, and you can always find something delicious... "


    Xiao Jin sticks out her tongue and smiles.


    Ye Fan reaches out and caresses the Golden Dragon scales with excellent texture, and murmurs in his heart that this is really pure gold, isn''t it really made of all gold?


    No, it''s a substance that is more impregnable than gold. It''s estimated that it''s very difficult to break through such dragon scales in general plane level attacks.


    "Xiaojin, I want to chop your swords and see your dragon scale defense. How about it?"


    Xiaojin shivered, flew directly out of the distance of dozens of meters, hiding among the women.


    "Master, let''s talk about something else.".


    Ye Fan smiles and becomes a golden dragon with five claws, but in fact, he is greedy for snakes.


    "Are you back?" Chu Yunyao came out of the ring.


    Ye Fan nodded and looked at the women who were still practicing.


    "Little Yao Yao, what''s the matter? Why are we all immersed in cultivation and so engaged? "


    Ye Fan found that when he came back, the women didn''t pull away from entering.


    This kind of situation is very rare, indicating that women have entered into a very deep perception.


    However, only one or two is enough. Everyone is like this, which is ridiculous.


    Chu Yunyao pointed to the wordless Tianshu still in operation.


    "The cause of everything is to ask Su Qingxue. I can only tell you what happened after su Qingxue disappeared..."


    Ye Fan actually noticed the wordless Tianshu, but when he heard that Su Qingxue had disappeared, he could not help but feel awe stricken.


    "The light snow is gone?" Ye Fan was impatient, "tell me more about it!"


    Chu Yunyao sighed. Then he told the story in an orderly way.


    Ye fanrao has seen so many big waves, and he is also stunned.


    "Is it necessary to have such an exciting time? I''ve only been away so long... "


    Ye Fan''s face was full of emotion, but he put down a big stone in his heart.


    As a result, Su Qingxue should be OK. Since the shield of wordless Tianshu has been activated, it indicates what activities are being carried out by Tianshu.


    It''s just that before it''s over, Su Qingxue can''t come out.


    Moreover, this time Xiaojin was promoted to wuzhaojinlong successfully, and the women also got great opportunities.


    Ye Fan has long speculated that the wordless Tianshu should be a very high-level treasure.


    Otherwise, angel would not have let Su Qingxue loose the book of heaven.


    This time, it is to confirm his idea.


    The force of the beginning, no matter how small, is incomparable with the original force.


    This means that there is a higher plane, even higher than the law of the plane.


    The women were baptized by the remains of Titan and the blood of Titan.


    No wonder, they will have a lot of insight, they have entered the state of depth.


    This Titan is also really miserable, in fact, this time, if it is stable, don''t conflict with women.Perhaps, because of the power of Taichu, it will comprehensively enhance its strength and become one of the strongest Titans.


    Unfortunately, the Titan despised human beings in his bones, so that he was killed at his weakest moment just after his resurrection.


    "Xiaojin, good work, no pain in vain.".


    Ye Fan stroked Xiaojin''s dragon head.


    "Hey, master, I can go out with you. Is the guard around you?"


    "You just want to find more delicious food?"


    "By the way, by the way..." Xiao Jin had the audacity to smile.


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile, "yes, there happened to be a shameless guy over there who said he wanted to invite me to dinner.


    You have the strength of position and surface level. If you add rough skin and thick flesh, you can at least protect yourself. With me, no one should be able to kill you. ".


    As soon as someone invited to dinner, the little golden eyes all let out, and he couldn''t wait to leave.


    "What can I do for you when you come back?" Asked Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan almost forgot the business when he slapped his forehead.


    Look at Ling Yuwei, women are still practicing, it is not good to disturb.


    "Forget it, wait for Wei Wei to wake up, this kind of sentiment opportunity, is very rare, wait a moment.".


    Anyway, there is a big time difference, Ye Fan thinks it''s OK to wait for ten days and a half months.


    "By the way, ye Wuliang and ye Qun haven''t come back yet?"


    "In the vegetable field, the vegetable field has been destroyed and is being replanted.".


    Chu Yunyao looks disgusted. She doesn''t understand why she has to plant vegetables by herself, wasting time and giving it to the machine?


    Ye Fan smiles and flashes to the vegetable field.


    "Oh, have you come back to see your daughter-in-law?" Ye Wuyuan is hoeing the earth. He raises his straw hat and smiles at Ye Fan.


    "Don''t act like you just found me back, but where did you go for a turn?"


    Without waiting for ye Wuyuan to say, Ye Fan said directly, "I guess, it''s not silver kingdom. Did you go to Taicang, your adopted son?"


    Ye Wuyuan did not change her face and said with a smile, "gretny told you?"


    "Yes, why, are you going to kill that female worm?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Why do you think so? Although there are many kinds of Zerg, there are few delicious ones. The ancient mother insects are even more difficult to import. "Ye Wuyuan waved his hand.


    Ye Fan frowned, listening to this meaning, this old food has really tasted the taste of ancient mother insects.


    "The jade amulet you gave me belongs to Ye Qun?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    "You didn''t say it earlier?"


    "I remember only passing it on to you, never admitting that it was mine," Ye Wuyuan said calmly.


    "I mean, ye junyang Don''t you tell me about such a famous person


    Ye Fan looked at Ye Qun speechless, "Ye Qun master, I didn''t know you were so tiger when you were young. It''s impolite.".


    "Ha ha, old times, the old slave almost forgot this name.".


    Ye Qun is planting seedlings. He raises his head and says with a gentle smile.


    Ye Fan looks at Ye Qun carefully again, how can''t connect him with the big devil.


    It''s meaningless to say more of these things. Anyway, ye Wuyuan must have deliberately made trouble for him.


    On the contrary, there are some other questions that ye fan has always wanted to know.


    "Hello, old foodie, are you called Ye Wuyuan or nameless?" Ye Fan asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2884

    Ye Wuyuan looks calm. It seems not surprising that ye fan will ask these questions.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not sure," Ye Wuyuan said.


    "You don''t even know your name?" Ye Fan frowned.


    Ye Wuyuan pointed to the direction of the residence.


    "What''s the name of that five clawed Golden Dragon?"


    "Little Kim."


    "Is that its original name?"


    "Nature is the name I gave it after I knew it.".


    "So Do you understand? "


    "I see what I do!"


    Ye Fan''s face was speechless, but soon, his face froze there.


    Vaguely, it seems to understand the meaning of leaf boundless.


    A person, or a life, a thing, what is called, really can not be determined.


    Everyone''s name, in fact, is born after the brand.


    It''s just some people''s choice, it doesn''t mean everyone will call a person that way.


    A person can have various names, nicknames.


    In the eyes of different people, a person can have a different name.


    But in fact, everyone has no name before he is born?


    What is a name? A kind of address? A code name? What''s the name? It''s not?


    "My name is just what you think.".


    "What my real name is, I really can''t say.".


    Ye Fan feels a little confused. This guy always talks about some crooked things.


    "It''s really hard to define what it''s called, according to you.


    But other names, I don''t care, I just want to know, are you Wu Shen Ye Wuyuan? "


    Ye Fan rationalized his thoughts and asked.


    This question concerns whether the old man is his own grandfather.


    "If you say the warrior God on earth, that''s me.".


    Ye Wuyuan said with a smile, "I said at the beginning," I am your grandfather. ".


    Ye Fan''s face is black, this old thief, still mention this stubble!


    "Speaking of it, the name Ye Wuyuan has something to do with my old friends.


    Once upon a time, they met a man named Ye Wuyuan.


    I think the name of Ye is just right, so I''ll use it.


    After all, if you call it nameless, it''s not appropriate in Shenlong''s family. "


    "Your name is Ye Wuyuan, or did you take it for yourself?


    According to what you mean, did you enter the dragon family later?


    You are not a dragon? " Ye Fan frowned.


    "Who was born in the dragon family?


    Except for the original ancestors, did not they all enter the Shenlong family later? " Ye Wuyuan said with a smile.


    "Hey, you won''t tell me that you raised Taicang hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    Reincarnated again, and become the boundless leaves on the earth? " Ye Fan said nothing.


    "Reincarnation?" Ye Wuyuan said with a smile: "if you want to understand like this, it''s not impossible.".


    "Do you mean that you can still have the memory and ability of the past when you are born?" The more Ye Fan listened, the more he felt the evil.


    "Why, haven''t you experienced it?" Ye Wuyuan asked.


    Ye Fan was stunned, "you mean The white space? "


    "There are some things that you need to understand yourself. If you pull up a seedling and encourage it, it will only be a bad thing.


    Boy, for you, who I am and what I want to do, you don''t need to think about it.


    You''d better practice your sword and pass the Taicang pass first.


    Ye Wuyuan smiles and shakes his head and continues to do farm work.


    Looking at the pair of servants who are busy in the vegetable field, Ye Fan frowns.


    It seems that ye Wuyuan is really his grandfather.


    However, ye Wuyuan obviously doesn''t take these identities seriously.


    What he cares about is only what he cares about, and will not necessarily be what he cares about because of some secular ethics.


    If the former Ye Fan, perhaps feel unreasonable.


    However, after experiencing the creator''s perspective once, Ye Fan can probably understand a little.


    Once it comes to the high-level perspective, something will become some rules and regulations that can be followed.


    When sensibility becomes a kind of law, with the principle of reason


    So Kinship, consanguinity and affection will not be worth mentioning.


    Thinking deeply, Ye Fan has a kind of fear.


    Ye Fan shook his head, not willing to think more, he turned away.


    Ye Wuyuan looks at the back of Ye Fan''s leaving, showing a satisfied smile.


    A Qun.


    "Master, you say..."


    "In fact, even if the frost falls, it doesn''t necessarily freeze the dishes. Maybe it can make them sweet. Is that the case?""Hehe, who said it wasn''t?"


    On the other side, Ye Fan is confused and returns to the formation.


    Suddenly, I saw Tuan Tuan crying in Gu Qing''s arms.


    Chubby little girl''s hands, keep wiping tears on her face, don''t mention more grievances.


    Panghu and Xiaozi are beside them, and they seem to be worried. They are looking at the little master eagerly, "ouao" whispers to comfort them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan did not care about those who did not have, quickly went up to ask.


    "The little miss sees the princess has not come back, the heart is sad", Gu Qing a face helpless way.


    Ye Fan sighed, reached for her daughter, and said, "Tuan Tuan, my mother is going to do something important. She will come back when she is finished.".


    "Oh Dad, is it that Tuan Tuan''s disease can''t be cured well and is a useless child, so mom doesn''t want to be a Tuan Tuan His mouth was flat and choked.


    Ye Fan''s heart is broken. In the end, Tuan Tuan can''t bear the psychological burden.


    In fact, Tuan Tuan knows very well that there is something wrong with her health.


    Usually receiving gene therapy, he felt uncomfortable, but he also tried to bear it. He was worried that Su Qingxue would be upset.


    Although Tuan Tuan is small, she knows that her parents are working hard and even taking risks to cure her.


    Naturally, she didn''t want to die, but she was even more afraid that her parents would not want her one day because they were tired


    "Don''t think about it. Mom loves you the most. How can she not want you?"


    Ye Fan smiles and helps her daughter wipe away her tears. "Mom is out, isn''t dad still there?


    Dad will play with you and wait for your mom to come back. If mom doesn''t come back, Dad won''t go, OK? "


    When Tuan Tuan heard this, he just stopped crying.


    "Really?" Wang Wang, you look at the eyes of Wuniu.


    "Of course, when did dad cheat Tuan Tuan?" Ye Fan kisses her daughter.


    "Dad, I miss my grandmother. Can I go back to see my grandmother?" The group asked expectantly.


    Ye Fan was stunned and said that he had no contact with Nie Wuyue, Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan for a while.


    They are in the famine, do not know how, did not go to Xuanyuan City, see the town north Hou family?


    Ye Fan then said with a smile, "OK, that father will take you to find grandma.".


    Anyway, I''m free. Su Qingxue doesn''t come back. Ling Yuwei is still practicing.


    Ye Fan is planning to try, can you take others to carry on the sword idea transfer together.


    It''s a try to take Tuan Tuan to Honghuang.


    Of course, Ye Fan didn''t dare to use her daughter as an experimental object.


    Ye Fan''s eyes "maliciously" aim at a bear eating dried meat


    Tangyuan felt like a mountain on the back, fluffy ears shaking, looking back at Ye Fan, "huh?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2885

    Although Tangyuan struggled, but still failed to escape the evil master''s claws.


    Ye Fan with Tangyuan, transfer from close range, gradually increasing the difficulty.


    After dozens of attempts, it was confirmed that there was no problem, and then a remote transfer was made.


    In an instant, I came to Zhongzhou again, next to Feixun array.


    As it happens, Jiang Yi is looking for ye fan.


    Seeing ye fan suddenly appeared, Jiang Yi was startled.


    He felt that this was a law of plane, and he could not help being silent.


    What''s the law of sword God? How did it disappear?


    "Lord sword God, I''m looking for you. I''m afraid you don''t know Yuzhen building, so I''d like to introduce you to..."


    Ye Fan remembered that the goods were waiting to invite him to dinner.


    When my daughter cried, she almost forgot.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll ask my daughter if she''s hungry.".


    Ye Fan finished, and disappeared in an instant.


    Jiang Yi''s face is green, face to face, do not know how Ye Fan disappeared.


    I only saw a flying sword in front of me.


    Ye Fan goes back to the big array and picks up her daughter lying on the back of a fat tiger.


    "Baby, are you hungry? Would you like to eat something delicious


    When I hear the meal, my eyes shine.


    "Yes! Tuan Tuan missed his mother so much that he lost weight... "


    Ye Fan rigid smile, looking at her daughter''s fat face, the heart said is really filial daughter.


    "Master! I''m hungry, too Xiaojin comes to a tap.


    Ye Fan thought about it and took Xiao Jin to Kyushu, which was not bad.


    He is really not interested in some general strategic level.


    If you want to have some Jiangyi, you''d better give it to Xiaojin.


    "OK, I''ll take you there, but don''t disgrace me," YeFan told me.


    "Master, look at what you said. Xiao Jin is not that lazy bear. When did you lose someone?" Little Kim raised his head.


    "Ah..." Ye Fan is too lazy to refute.


    "Oh Tangyuan bit Ye Fan''s finger directly.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "I know, I''ll take you with you for the sake of practicing with me.".


    The next moment, Ye Fan has brought her daughter, Xiao Jin and Tangyuan to Zhongzhou.


    Jiang''s face was at a loss, rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong.


    "Lord sword God, you Do you change positions with the sword


    "Why, seeing through my law, want to set a trap for me?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "No, no, no! How can it be! Lord sword God is the Savior of villains, benefactor!


    In the case of eunuch, the villain must keep his mouth shut and will never say it out! " Jiang Yi bowed.


    "Come on, even if you say it out, I don''t care, you can try, can you trap me," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Jiang Yi swallowed his throat. He didn''t dare.


    "Anyway, how did I become your benefactor?" Ye Fan has some admiration. This guy can really get up.


    "Hey hey, Lord sword God, it''s ok if you don''t admit it. The kindness of villains to you will be remembered in my heart," Jiang said with a smile.


    Said, Jiang Yi immediately from the space bracelet, took out a bright pearl.


    "Is this the little princess of the sword God? What an immortal!


    This is a thousand year old flower demon''s internal elixir. Although it is not very precious, it can keep the appearance and keep the body fragrant.


    It''s a bit of a rush to meet for the first time. I hope I can give it to the little princess... "


    Tuan took the beads and smelled them. They didn''t feel very good.


    Seeing Xiao Jin beside him seemed to like him very much, he threw it to Xiao Jin.


    Xiaojin opened his mouth and swallowed the demon Dan.


    As soon as I arrived, I tasted a sweet flower demon pill, and Xiaojin showed a satisfied look on her face.


    At this time, Jiang Yi noticed Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin''s body is as thick as an arm, so it''s not very conspicuous.


    Just now Jiang Yi thought it was Ye Fan who brought a little dragon, but he didn''t care much about it.


    But at this moment, a careful perception, a closer look, Jiang can''t help but open his mouth, can plug an egg.


    "Five Five clawed golden dragon


    Jiang Yi didn''t expect that there would be a golden dragon with five claws and come with Ye Fan.


    The key is to see the skillful operation of Tuan Tuan feeding Xiao Jin, which is clearly someone else''s "pet"!


    Xiaojin is proud to see Jiang''s surprised appearance.


    "Roar!"


    Xiaojin opens his mouth and roars directly. Longwei is permeated in the whole suspended island in an instant!


    Thousands of monks on the island were all shivering, and countless birds and animals were scared to flee.


    Jiang Yi went back several steps and looked at Xiaojin as if facing a great enemy.


    Xiaojin, on the other hand, showed a pair of ferocious eyes, revealing the sharp white gold dragon teeth, as if to eat Jiangyi.Jiang''s face turned white, "Lord sword, this Is this five clawed Golden Dragon your mount? The villain didn''t offend him, would he


    Ye Fan is speechless. What is the greedy snake doing?


    He grabbed Kim''s neck directly from behind.


    "Ga!"


    Little gold long tongue a spit out, eyeball son stares out, immediately can''t pretend fierce again!


    Ye Fan caught it in front of him and knocked three times on the tap.


    "Don''t disgrace me! What are you yelling at


    Xiaojin was aggrieved, "master, am I not giving you a strong voice? Do you want to earn face? "


    "There''s no one here who''s calling. Who are you scaring?


    To frighten away a group of mobs is to have face? " Ye Fan taught.


    Xiao Jin showed a pathetic look and said nothing.


    Ye Fan couldn''t see the poor cargo loading, so he had to let it go.


    "Don''t be as neat as a nouveau riche," sighed Ye Fan.


    Xiao Jin nodded his head, showing a clever look.


    The opposite Jiang Yi saw this scene, his chin would fall to the ground!


    That''s amazing! How can you tame a five clawed golden dragon as a pet!?


    This is a genuine five clawed golden dragon, a plane level beast that can survive in Titan''s realm!


    The general strategic level is not the opponent of this kind of plane god beast.


    The ferocity of the beast lies in its rough skin, thick flesh and extraordinary talent. Even if it is impossible to kill an opponent, it is extremely difficult to be killed.


    Just imagine that humans attack the beast, just shed some blood.


    As long as the beast attacks human, it is easy to kill!


    This is the racial gap, the hard truth.


    Therefore, to exclude some particularly powerful strategic level, often several human strategic level, in order to compete with a face level god beast.


    As strong as Titan, the general Titan can only yield three points to the golden dragon with five claws.


    Only the golden claws can stabilize the pressure.


    Even in the Titan realm, it is said that there are not many golden dragons with five claws.


    After all, most fire dragons, even if they can survive to the end of the robbery, may not survive the thunder robbery.


    Looking at the whole Taishi, the seven great demons, several royal families of the God family, the supreme heaven, and so on, have not heard that which family has five claw Golden Dragon.


    If this news is spread out, it is estimated that the sword God''s prestige will be further improved!


    Fortunately, I surrendered early and didn''t have too many disputes with this big man!


    Jiang Yi''s cold sweat is wet, and the flattering smile on his face is even better.


    After all, he can''t even beat other people''s pets


    "My daughter says she''s hungry. Is your meal ready?" Ye Fan asked.


    As soon as Jiang Yi was excited, he bent down and led, "OK, OK! My Lord, little princess, Lord Jinlong, please come with me... "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing. Jiang Yi was really open-minded.


    All the way to the business district of Zhongzhou, along the way, a large number of people from the suspended island came to watch from afar.


    After all, Xiao Jin''s voice really surprised many people.


    The news of a golden dragon with five claws around the sword God spread quickly.


    What ye fan wants is this effect, high-profile point, make famous.


    In this way, we can let more powerful people come to the door, and some stinky fish and rotten shrimp can be directly eliminated.


    When he came to Yuzhen building, he had already covered the whole floor.


    At the door, the ladies waiting for the guests were arranged in two lines early to greet them respectfully.


    The whole battle, a look is the "husband pass" only have the level, visible Jiang Yi flattery has a hand.


    See a large table of all kinds of delicious, Tuan and small gold, dumplings, soon wind up to eat.


    Jiang Yi is very attentive to serve the wine beside him. At this moment, he noticed that ye fan also brought a black and white dumpling.


    "Lord sword God, this Is this a white one? "


    Jiang Yi is a little puzzled. Although white bottom is rare, it seems that this is only a little unusual.


    "Oh, it''s just sealed. It turns out to be a dog." Ye Fan doesn''t hide it.


    Jiang''s legs were soft and almost didn''t spill the wine.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, there is a kind of high mountain flavor.


    Ye Fan is touching her daughter''s head.


    "Delicious?"


    Tuan Tuan is biting on the thigh of an unknown chicken, vaguely saying "delicious".


    "When you''re full, dad will take you to grandma.".


    "Mm-hmm!"


    As soon as Jiang Yi heard this, he ran to the bottom of the restaurant and told his subordinates to prepare some gifts for the old man.


    Ye Fan naturally observed in the eyes, in the heart have a little admiration, this public relations level no one.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan felt an unusual breath. He could not help but look at a street opposite the restaurantwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2886

    The backyard of Zhongzhou penalty department, a hidden exit.


    A brave man in royal clothes and jade clothes is trying to persuade a slovenly man with dishevelled hair


    No one is allowed to get close to them, which is very mysterious.


    "Uncle, count me as a nephew. Please don''t be caught in the dungeon even if you break the law next time."


    "How many times have you been sent to the Department of punishment by some brothel women every so often."


    The slovenly man said, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you going to get me out?


    What''s more, this penalty can''t be killed after a few knives.


    Since it was I who broke the law, I should be arrested and punished.


    "Uncle, you really set an example.


    Can you set an example for the younger generation in other aspects?


    It is the first of the three unique skills, the strongest one in the clan alliance, and the number one figure in the whole Taishi


    If you let the children of the clans in the world know that Feng Xiaotian even lies down on the window of the woman''s bathroom and still likes the brothel woman... "


    Feng Xiaotian scratched his messy hair and said, "what''s wrong with the brothel girl? It''s just a job. I love honey.


    "Return honey..."


    The man in royal clothes smiles bitterly: "that misty night honey cloud, is even the clan surname has been deprived of the woman!


    Their women, one by one without a surname, were all the lowliest exiles in the clan!


    The name "honey" is a shame in itself!


    Uncle, you are the highest honor of the clan. The strong man standing on the top of the clan is different from that kind of woman... "


    "Wind and rain sword, you boy, you have been an official for a long time, and you look down upon others with a dog''s eye?


    Heroes don''t ask where they come from. They don''t ask about women.


    The old foxes in Qingqiu don''t know what''s the matter with honey?


    I married her, she is my dragon''s man! See who dares to bully her Feng Xiaotian looks scornful.


    The wind and rain sword had no choice but to say: "uncle, my nephew also knows that you never listen to advice in your emotional life.


    Well, but I beg you to be considerate of us, the younger generation of Feng family.


    At any rate, I am the director of the Department of criminal justice of Zhongzhou. I have been in Zhongzhou for hundreds of years, and I still have some status.


    You can''t always ask me to go to the dungeon and find a "beggar" for no reason?


    I can''t tell anyone that you are my uncle You have to protect your reputation.


    You don''t want face. I still need this face to manage those subordinates... "


    "I know, you know, you have the same virtue as your father. The older you get, the more broken your mouth is..."


    Feng Xiaotian took out his nostrils and asked, "by the way, is the child back?"


    Wind and rain sword eyes a trace of concern, "is coming back on the way.".


    "Well, is it all right?" The wind laughs.


    "This time he went to the planet, he experienced a lot of things, listening to the meaning of old Zhou, he was hit a lot.


    However, young people, it''s worth the experience, "wind and rain sword.".


    "How was it hit?" Feng Xiaotian wondered.


    The wind and rain sword eye shows a trace of complexity and looks up at the eye hanging island.


    "Uncle, don''t you know that things on the earth have something to do with the sword God.


    This sword God, is really amazing, unexpectedly so fast, from the earth to our Kyushu.


    That week, I heard that the sword God was on our side and killed Zhuang biyou and Yao Zhonggu. I can''t believe it. "


    "Sword God? How did he stop talking? " Feng Xiaotian doubts.


    The wind and rain sword said the general situation of the matter.


    "That''s all? Isn''t it just the feelings of young people? It has nothing to do with the sword God.


    But forget the immortal that week. This time it''s not a good thing. It''s very problematic. "Feng Xiaotian touched his beard and shook his head.


    The wind and rain sword''s face was straight, "uncle, can you see it?


    Yes, there are many people in the Presbyterian. It is said that Zhou nianxian may have made a private deal with the first demon.


    This time, he offered to lead the team, which is likely to have been planned for a long time. "


    "Ah? I don''t mean that, "Feng Xiaotian shook his head.


    "What do you say, uncle?" The wind and rain sword does not understand.


    "I mean, Zhou nianxian doesn''t need to touch that woman. She''s an old woman!


    It''s not kind of me to wear a green hat to my speechless child


    When he comes back, I will teach him a lesson. As an elder, it''s disgraceful and polite! "


    Feng Xiaotian said with disdain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The wind and rain sword felt a little pain in the skull and touched his forehead.


    I want to say, you old man, have the face to talk about others? But I did.


    The wind and rain sword took a deep breath and then asked, "uncle, what are you going to do with that sword God?It seems that the sword God appears and disappears. Its strength is far beyond our estimation.


    Zhuang biyou died, Ji ran and ran, and even the arrogant Xuanlong emperor was also defeated.


    Now other big families, even the arcane realm, are watching our dragon''s jokes.


    In private, many people have been joking, saying that our Shenlong family''s own internal fight has almost wiped out the green dragon.


    Just now, Ying Xiaobei issued a notice, saying that the sword God had defeated Jiang mo. now JiangMo is warmly receiving him.


    It seems that the slick old man of JiangMo has already softened up. He is going to wait for the other ten to show up with you. "


    Feng Xiaotian thought for a while and asked, "nephew Yu Jian, do you have money with you?"


    "Money?"


    Wind and rain sword Leng next, subconsciously took out the money bag.


    "Uncle, why do you suddenly ask for money?"


    Feng Xiaotian took the bag directly and took out several pieces of union currency cast with Honghuang stone and rare metal.


    In the wind and rain sword puzzled eyes, Feng Xiaotian trotted all the way to the corner of the street, a flower shop.


    After buying a bunch of red flowers with money, Feng Xiaotian planned to leave with a happy face.


    "Rain sword, don''t give it away!"


    "Uncle!" The wind and rain sword quickly went up and asked with a broken face: "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll find honey, I''ll move her with my heart!"


    "No Uncle, what about the sword God?


    They all killed the elder''s house and killed our family''s green dragon. You don''t care about it in Zhongzhou? "


    "Isn''t Jiang Yi in reception? It is estimated that in a few days, the emperor''s president and Xiao''s younger sister will come to deal with it.


    How can I handle such complicated matters concerning clan alliance?


    Don''t you know uncle yet? I don''t even attend League meetings.


    The main reason is that we are not good at other things except cultivation and male and female feelings, "Feng Xiaotian said with a smile.


    The wind and rain sword couldn''t bear it. He gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "uncle, in fact, there is a word I always want to say..."


    "What?"


    "No one will deny you. But You''ve been a bachelor all your life, don''t you think you''re good at feeling? "


    "You You know a fart


    "I don''t understand? Uncle, today you are angry to teach me a lesson, I will also say!


    You are too simple, too naive, you are so funny, what kind of woman do you want?


    Can''t you clean yourself up, put on decent clothes, and find some famous ladies?


    Why do you have to be like a beggar all day looking for those unreliable women The wind and rain sword bravely said.


    Feng Xiaotian was impatient, his old face turned red, "what do you know? This is the real me!


    I like the woman, to like this I, is the real soul mate!


    A little boy When uncle was the saint of love! You''re still wearing open crotch pants!


    I What I pursue is pure love!


    I don''t look up to vain women!


    Honey is sure to be moved by my heart and fall in love with me! "


    Finish saying, Feng Xiaotian holding flowers, to the "Fox Yan" direction of the store, leaving behind a silent face of wind and rain sword.


    "Honey! Honey! I''ve come to see you! "


    Feng Xiaotian ran to the door of Hu Yan and was about to run in, but was blocked by several young girls in Qingqiu.


    "Smelly beggar! How dare you come? "


    Feng Xiaotian said with a smile: "a few girls, this time I specially bought flowers.".


    "Do you want your flowers? How much business have you delayed us? "


    "Is the punishment given by the Department too light? Why didn''t you dig his eyes? "


    "Sisters, coax him out!"


    A few young girls of Qingqiu took out all kinds of weapons for watching the house, and they called up again towards the funny day!


    "Oh! FLOWER! The flowers are broken


    Feng Xiaotian tried to protect the flowers in his hands, but he was not too tough. The most roaring flowers were broken on the ground.


    Looking at the bare pedicel in his hand, he had to come to the opposite side of the street in dismay and looked at the window on the second floor from a distance.


    It''s a pity that honey, who has been thinking about it day and night, didn''t lift the curtain to look at him.


    "It''s strange that people would like to see you when you chase women like this.".


    A voice came from fengxiaotian. It was Ye Fan who came to the street with Tuan Tuan.


    Feng Xiaotian glanced at Ye Fan. There was no accident in his expression. He just asked: "what do you mean? What''s wrong with me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2887

    "Where are you right?"


    Ye Fan looked at Feng Xiaotian and said with a smile, "you have to wear sloppy clothes and your hair is like a bird''s nest. You should have no shape and temperament.


    None of these. At least, I''ll show some sincerity. What''s the use of a bunch of flowers? If the gold, silver and jewelry are not neat, they can be regarded as sincerity. "


    "Bah! Vulgar Feng Xiaotian spat.


    "Hello! My daughter is here! Pay attention to your politeness! " Ye Fan stepped back.


    "What do you know? I am using the most real self, to pursue the beloved woman!


    If she likes a false me, what''s the meaning of my pursuit?


    What I pursue is one person for a lifetime, and exchange my heart for my heart! " Feng Xiaotian''s face was awe inspiring.


    Ye Fan sneered, "hypocrisy.".


    "What? Boy, you say that again? Where am I hypocritical? " Feng Xiaotian was dissatisfied.


    "You say that you like honey, but you just force the other person to like you, not to make some changes for her.


    Even if it is to change the appearance, clean up a bit, you are not willing to.


    You are not only hypocritical, but also selfish. Why can you choose the woman you like, but she has to accept a man like you? " Ye Fan asked.


    "I..." The wind laughs and the sky language stops, and the momentum weakens in an instant.


    "Why, no, you didn''t think about it?" Ye fan can''t help laughing.


    Feng Xiaotian blushes. He has never thought about it with this kind of thinking.


    In fact, no one would dare to talk about love with him, let alone criticize him and educate him.


    People in the dragon family who knew his real situation only dared to say that he was "elegant and elegant", so he never married and had children.


    As a result, it was passed on that everyone thought that Feng Xiaotian was a handsome man in Yushu Linfeng, showing mercy everywhere.


    The world simply can''t imagine, this goods pursues the woman everywhere, has never obtained the hand, is a love pitiful bug.


    "You You seem to understand it? Talk about it. Who won''t?


    As long as clean up a little, send gold and silver jewelry, honey will like me?


    How do you know she doesn''t like gold and silver jewelry?


    In my opinion, you are just talking on paper and bragging, "retorted Feng Xiaotian.


    Ye Fan cleared his throat and gently touched his little face.


    "Dear daughter, you tell this dirty uncle, how many aunts do you have besides your mother


    Tuan Tuan has just finished eating a whole piece of cake. At this moment, he has a small hiccup, and then starts to count his fingers


    "Well, there are aunt Jiao, aunt Zimo, aunt Yingying, aunt Yunyao, aunt Weiwei, aunt Shanshan, aunt Yuner, aunt xiner..."


    Looking at the little girl there even count, count to later, two hands are not enough!


    Feng Xiaotian''s mouth opened wider and wider, and he was stunned.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Hearing the thirteen or four, Feng Xiaotian interrupted the group.


    "Little girl, you Are all these aunts in your family good to you? "


    Feng Xiaotian asked curiously that children''s eyes would not lie.


    "My aunts are very kind to Tuan Tuan! They will give them delicious food and play with them He nodded his head vigorously.


    Ye Fan a face proud, in the daughter''s face forced kiss mouth, "really good!"


    Feng Xiaotian''s face was excited, his hands clasped directly, and his expression of begging was revealed.


    "I didn''t expect that, in addition to being skillful in swordsmanship, you are also a saint of love!


    How can I make honey really like me


    Ye Fan is not surprised, this Feng Xiaotian can see who he is.


    Because ye fan has long noticed that this slovenly man is a joke.


    Two people meet for the first time, but even if do not start, do not try, but the realm is set here.


    Others can''t see it, but they don''t look away from each other.


    Originally, Ye Fan thought Feng Xiaotian would fight with him, but later he realized that Feng Xiaotian had no such idea.


    And Feng Xiaotian doesn''t do it, and ye fan doesn''t think it''s necessary to do it yourself.


    For one thing, there was no hatred between them.


    Secondly, Ye Fan felt vaguely that he might not be able to win.


    Now, he can''t be defeated in the clan alliance. Even if he draws, it will affect the later plans.


    This guy seems to have a very unusual plane rule, which is not just as simple as Qinglong''s realm.


    Of course, the most important thing is that ye fan still likes to laugh at the sky, especially after listening to his conversation with the wind and rain sword.


    As the wind and rain sword said, this man may have put all his talent points on his cultivation


    I don''t rule out that he has other great wisdom, but in chasing women, he is really unbearable.Feng Xiaotian naturally knows that ye fan has long found him, but he doesn''t care at all and doesn''t mind being overheard.


    For Feng Xiaotian, the sword God is not as important as his honey.


    "Don''t say anything else. You should clean yourself up first. Like a beggar, can people like you?


    Then, don''t people do business just to make money?


    You look like a poor person. You can''t support her at first sight. How can she be at ease with you?


    At least he took out some real gold and silver, gave some jewelry and so on.


    Women like glittering jewelry, not too much, "Ye Fan said in a tone of people.


    "Take a bath and change your clothes.


    But is it not money to buy love when you give jewelry Feng Xiaotian is not happy.


    "What do you want people to like about you?"


    "Naturally it''s me, my heart, my charm as a man.


    As long as you are with me, honey will understand sooner or later that she will be the happiest woman. "Feng Xiaotian looks forward to it.


    "How can she know your heart when you can''t connect and touch and have no chance to communicate?


    Let you dress up better, give some jewelry, just strive for a chance to show yourself.


    If she is really a good woman, after contact, she will naturally like your inner Ye Fan Road.


    Feng Xiaotian was stunned, and then showed the appearance of sudden enlightenment!


    "So it is! I can only see the surface, not the deep intention!


    Yeah Why didn''t I think of it before?


    Throw a brick to attract jade I''m jade. The jewelry is just bricks


    Ye Fan sighed, "you don''t understand that until now? Those who say you are elegant and elegant are not guilty.


    No wonder you''ve been single all the time. If you''re at your level, it''s strange not to be single.


    Feng Xiaotian''s face suddenly became positive, full of desire to say: "sword God elder brother! You will be my elder brother!


    Big brother, you teach me more! Listen to your words, more than tens of thousands of years of reading ah!


    The happiness of the rest of my life depends on you


    "No Ye Fan quickly raised his hand to stop, "I''m not so old. Besides, if you don''t catch up, you still have to hate me.


    I''m just talking about my opinion. It''s not sure if you can catch up.


    "Haha Big brother, what you said will work from my professional point of view!


    I''ll treat you to a wedding banquet when I get my beauty back. Thank you, elder brother, the matchmaker Feng Xiaotian''s face was full of excitement.


    Ye Fan sighed, "forget the wedding ceremony. If you can successfully enter the store and get the chance to be alone with the honey elder sister, why don''t you do me a favor?"


    "What''s up? Big brother, you are welcome to mention it! Is it the group of people in the family who misunderstood you killed Yao Zhonggu? I''ll deal with them for you


    "How do you know that I didn''t kill Yao Zhonggu?"


    "Muffled!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hi! What''s more, even if it''s really the elder brother who killed it, it doesn''t matter. After all, the elder brother is the benefactor who helps me pursue love It doesn''t matter if we laugh.


    Ye Fan, with a gentle smile on his face, suddenly has a little understanding of the wind and rain sword, why his mood suddenly collapsed.


    "It''s not about this. I just want to go to the Dragon hall. Can you take me in?


    Or Do you have any tips for fast upgrading to green dragon Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Feng Xiaotian scratched his hair, "is that all? Elder brother, you said it early. OK, I agreed! "


    "Ah?"


    This time it was Ye Fan''s turn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2888

    "Listen carefully, I said, let you take me to the Dragon hall! I haven''t been to Qinglong yet


    "Hear me Feng Xiaotian nods.


    "Do you have a way?" Ye Fan is happy.


    "No way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan wanted to curse people and said as calmly as possible: "so you still promise to be so straightforward?"


    "Big brother, I only said yes, but I didn''t say it would be a success."


    Feng Xiaotian stroked his beard, "to tell you the truth, elder brother, your idea is also magical. I really haven''t brought anyone into the Dragon hall.


    I''m really big brother. I don''t dare to think about others. I''m not doing it for others!


    However, as long as you want to go, I will lead the way.


    Besides, if you really can''t get into the Dragon hall, I can tell elder brother a trick to advance green dragon! "


    Ye Fan was really speechless, so he had to ask, "is there a trick for advanced Qinglong?"


    "That''s right. When I was promoted to Qinglong, I thought about one thing all day long." Feng Xiaotian looks serious.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan listened.


    "I want to be strong! Because only a strong man can protect his beloved woman Feng Xiaotian said with pride.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan has an impulse to pull out his sword.


    "What''s wrong with your face, brother? Don''t believe it, it''s true!


    I think about it later. Maybe it''s my deep obsession with the woman I love!


    For the pursuit of true love, firm will, so a breakthrough!


    There''s nothing else to practice. You recognize a belief, and then you''ll be mang, that''s Chong, and you''ll be done! "


    Feng Xiaotian said with regret: "it''s a pity that I told those descendants of my family about my cultivation experience. They didn''t understand the essence.


    Maybe they don''t have enough talent to understand what I''m saying... "


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment and then laughed at himself.


    Why are you angry with this?


    He didn''t mean to talk nonsense. Every word was serious.


    To tell the truth, fengxiaotian''s words are not unreasonable.


    In retrospect, I am not also to protect my beloved, just paranoid all the way to pursue extreme combat power, to today?


    So it seems that they and Feng Xiaotian, in fact, have a similar taste in the concept of cultivation.


    It''s just From Feng Xiaotian''s mouth, how can it be so irritating?


    "I often say that we can learn from history, and I want to learn from you. There are some truths that I can''t tell casually.".


    Ye Fan sighed.


    "Hey, big brother, I don''t understand these big principles. Anyway, I''ll take a bath in the mountains first!"


    "Why go to the mountains?"


    "The bathhouse in the city asks for money. I usually live in a cave in the wild. I don''t have to spend money on eating, drinking and Lasa.".


    "Feng Xiaotian, it''s almost OK to pretend to be low-key. You''re such a big man. What about you? " Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Brother, I didn''t pretend. You don''t know, I''m not only practicing and loving Well, now it''s just practice.


    I''m not very good at anything but fighting.


    On weekdays, when the alliance meets, I feel sleepy, and then I am scolded by the emperor''s president and disgraced by Shenlong.


    So I want to understand that I''m not suitable for that. I haven''t been to the Presbyterian for tens of thousands of years.


    In the league, I didn''t make any contribution. I didn''t mean to take other people''s money.


    When you are an adult, you can''t ask for money from the younger generation for nothing, right? "


    "The one named wind and rain sword didn''t support you to buy flowers?"


    "Isn''t that boy asking me to instruct me to practice?


    What''s more, if you''re not familiar with your nephew, it''s a good idea to open your mouth? " Feng Xiaotian laughs.


    Ye fan used to think that he did not care about the material needs.


    But with the wind smile day a comparison, suddenly have a kind of illusion, oneself is not too luxurious?


    However, this kind of question makes the heart smile.


    "You wait, I''ll ask you one more thing," Ye Fan called to Feng Xiaotian, who was anxious to take a bath.


    "What''s up, brother?"


    "If I remember correctly, in the nine robberies of Qinglong, the first three were" Zhige "," Qingxin "and" thunder ".


    Once these three robberies are over, we will face the two extreme "love loving" and "forgetting love".


    One is the feeling of true love, the other is the face of love.


    It is necessary to have a thorough understanding of feelings and keep a firm mind in order to pass.


    But since you''ve been single all the time and you haven''t tracked down a woman, how did you get through these two robberies? "


    In order to break through Qinglong, Ye Fan asked a lot of complete information about the nine changes of Shenlong.


    All kinds of details of Qinglong have long been familiar with.


    The nine robberies of Qinglong are not really all heart demons, but also some external disasters.However, if Feng Xiaotian is really a six robbery green dragon, it seems a little illogical.


    Don''t say "forget love", even "cherish flowers" do not have a chance, how to survive these two robberies?


    "Big brother, you may not believe it, I don''t know.".


    Feng Xiaotian scratched his hair and said: "the emperor also said that I was a dog''s luck. He said that I was just muddleheaded and had passed the two robberies.


    However, big brother, maybe because I have been alone for too long, the sixth robbery "Wolong" has passed in a blink of an eye!


    According to clan records, the sixth robbery in history drove many Qinglong crazy, and most of them committed suicide.


    But I didn''t feel much after the sixth robbery, ha ha... "


    Ye Fan''s face slapped and twitched


    The sixth hijack of Wolong, from the written meaning of nine changes of Shenlong, is "enduring long loneliness and suffering".


    I have to say that this robbery, literally speaking, is not a matter for Feng Xiaotian!


    "Brother, I''m going to take a bath. I''ll ask the wind and rain sword to borrow some money to change clothes and buy some jewelry.


    Once I catch up with honey, I will take my elder brother to the Dragon hall to have a try! "


    Feng Xiaotian can''t wait to run away.


    Ye Fan shook his head speechless and returned to Yuzhen building with Tuan Tuan.


    Xiaojin and Tangyuan are still eating. They have already changed to the third table.


    "Almost, you two guys, if you eat any more, you will have to empty the house of elder Jiang Yi.".


    Ye Fan glances at Jiang Yi beside his eyes.


    With a smile that was even worse than crying, Jiang Min said with a shudder, "it''s no problem. It''s more important for Jinlong and Chenchen to eat and drink well than anything else."


    Finish saying, Jiang Yi also prepared several big exquisite gift boxes, to Ye Fan in front of.


    "The sword God, a small gift, no respect. I hope to pass it on to your mother. I wish the old lady good health and longevity."


    Ye Fan sees that there are some jewels and spiritual materials. He is not polite and takes them all.


    "Are you full, baby?" Ye Fan asked Tuan Tuan.


    "You can have some more..." He said, belching.


    "No, when your mother comes back, I can''t explain it.".


    Ye Fan doesn''t intend to spend all the time here. He plans to leave for Honghuang.


    After all, the other ten statues and the other two three Jue have not come yet, so they have nothing to do.


    Let Tuan Tuan hold Tangyuan, Ye Fan pulls up Xiaojin, and soon there is no trace.


    As soon as they and the beast go, Jiang Yi is relieved.


    He went to the bottom of Yuzhen building, with a group of people, swaggering to leave.


    "Old Jiang!" The boss of Yuzhen building ran out and said with a smile: "Bill..."


    "Well?" Jiang Yi looks puzzled, "what''s wrong with the bill?"


    "Mr. Jiang, look A few years ago, we didn''t pay the bill yet


    Jiang Yi, with a gentle smile on his face, reached out and patted the boss on the shoulder.


    "Do you know who came to eat just now?"


    "Listen I hear it''s the sword God? " The boss is careful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2889

    "Yes! Famous sword God!


    There is also a five clawed golden dragon, which is a level level beast!


    It is your honor when you will be able to receive such strong men and animals in Yuzhen building.


    If this happens, you will have to go up again!


    If I hadn''t had a good relationship with the boss, I wouldn''t recommend them to come to you for dinner.


    Boss, thank me, you don''t have to. It''s also right to help your restaurant publicize. After all, we have a good relationship! "


    Jiang Yi finished, ha ha, he took people away with a smile.


    The boss''s face was green, until Jiang''s figure disappeared, he spat, "dog, what''s the matter?"


    A group of restaurant staff and passers-by, all look strange, obviously used to someone''s shameless.


    Just at this time, a thin man, about one meter five, entered the store.


    The man was dressed in black, although he was short, he wore a long braid.


    A look on the face of the thief, with a strange smile.


    "The old dog of Jiangyi is really a disgrace to us, a scum.".


    A group of people from the clan in the restaurant recognized the visitors and saluted respectfully.


    "Elder Yunyou Fang!"


    Some of the first time I saw them, they all talked in a low voice.


    "This is yunyoufang?"


    "It is one of the ten Taotie''s, whose rules of position and plane are still a mystery."


    "It''s a bit gloomy. I''m also tall..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! You can''t judge people by their appearance. You are a famous good man! "


    Yunyou Fang came to the boss, took out the brocade bag directly and handed it to him.


    "Take it. It''s the League Presbyterian Council. It''s the settlement for Jiang Yi.".


    The boss was flattered and took a look. There were dozens of gold coins in the bag.


    The amount of money is enough to cover the credit of the past few years.


    "Thank you very much," said the boss! Thank you very much


    Yunyou Fang waved his hand and said with a smile, "why thank me? It''s only natural that you pay for your meal. "


    "In spite of that, you can pay the money. I really appreciate it..." Respect the boss.


    Around a group of people, have begun to applaud.


    Yunyoufang is a living Bodhisattva when compared with Jiangyi!


    Yunyou Fang waved his hand and humbly let everyone not.


    "Ha ha, boss, sword God just came here to have dinner?"


    "Yes," the boss nodded.


    "How many people have come and who are they?" Asked Yunyou Fang.


    "Just Sword God and a little girl, like his daughter, and a five clawed golden dragon, and A white bottom.


    "Oh? The sword God''s daughter is here? " Yunyou Fang narrowed his eyes and thought.


    "Mr. Yun, are you looking for the sword God? It''s a pity that they''ve left. They can''t see how they''re going. It''s so weird. "


    Yunyou Fang smiles. "I really admire the sword God. The table and meal they used just now are still on it?"


    "Yes, I haven''t had time to clean up. These guys are so good at eating that they almost emptied our store!"


    "Well I''ll go up and have a look and feel the lingering taste of the sword God. ".


    "Mr. Yun, you are too. What can I see? I really admire the sword God..."


    The boss won''t stop him, and he will come upstairs with Yunyou Fang.


    "Boss, can I stay here alone for a while?" Yunyou Fang looks at the messy table and asks.


    "Of course! Don''t worry about it


    The boss took the man and left quickly to give Yunyou a private space.


    Yunyou Fang''s eyes twinkled. He picked up a wine cup that ye fan had used and put it in front of his nose to smell it.


    "Sword God Your taste I took it... "


    Half an hour later.


    The boss saw that there was no movement upstairs. He came up and found that Yunyou fang had already disappeared.


    "Ah, old cloud is really, did not have a chance to invite him to a meal.".


    With regret, the boss returned to the cashier''s room.


    I was about to put a large amount of money I received into the safe, but suddenly I felt something was wrong.


    On the bag, I don''t know when, but a hole has been broken. All the gold coins of Honghuang stone have been lost!?


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ªWho''s the thief of Tiansha? "


    In the restaurant, the boss''s hysterical roar came out.


    In mid air, yunyoufang sits on a monster''s mount and puts all the crystal coins into another pocket.


    With a pleasant face, he collected the money, and yunyoufang took out a pot of good wine from the restaurant and poured it into his mouth.


    On the other hand, Ye Fan used the wine glass.Yunyoufang looks at the wine glass carefully, with a strange smile on his face


    On the other side of the star river.


    There is a great shortage.


    After Ye Fan came back, he contacted Nie Wuyue by phone.


    As a result, my mother went to see another old woman.


    Ye Fan then came to Xuanyuan city.


    Of course, he had long thought that there would be such a day, but when he really arrived, he was still a little nervous.


    Zhenbei Hou''s family, ye Wanqing had already passed through the ditch with Ji Wanqing. He knew the situation.


    Ye Huang Tu had a feeling at the beginning, so it would not be too unexpected.


    The key is Ji Suxin and ye hang. I don''t know what reaction they will have.


    Let Ye Fan did not expect is, he came to Xuanyuan City home, unexpectedly ran into a very "magical" scene.


    In Ya Jian, Nie Wuyue is playing mahjong with Ji Suxin, Ji Wenyue, Mu Mu Mu?


    Feng Yueying, Xu Lingshan and ye Wanqing are watching the battle. They give them advice from time to time. The atmosphere is very happy.


    "Son!"


    "Sail!"


    See Ye Fan come back, Nie Wuyue and Ji Suxin, almost at the same time shout.


    The two mothers looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    "Grandma


    Tuatuan jumped down, Deng Deng Deng ran to Nie Wuyue''s arms.


    For Tuan Tuan, naturally he will be closer to Nie Wuyue.


    Ji Su Xin is a little jealous.


    Ye Wanqing picked up the dumpling and rubbed it with his face.


    "Long time no see! Tangyuan, I want to die! "


    Mu Mu Mu is also anxious to go up and grab to hold dumplings.


    Brother in law Ji Wenyue is the most regular, Wen Wen quietly salutes, "big brother good.".


    "Good, good This What''s the situation? "


    Ye Fan is a little uncertain. She makes a gesture with Feng Yueying in her eyes, and asks the woman to explain.


    Feng Yueying chuckled, "husband, don''t be nervous. Both mothers already know that they are one family now.".


    Ye Fan is a little confused. What extent has Ji Suxin learned?


    If she knew that her own son might be dead, would she accept that?


    "Silly boy, although your mother and I are not so smart, I don''t really know what my son is like?


    No matter what you have experienced, but after so many years and so many incidents, you are no different from my own son.


    It''s just In the past, I have been deliberately not to face, deliberately do not think about it.


    But in fact, no one can explain what happened in that river.


    What does it matter who replaces whom? "


    Ji Su Xin patted Ye Fan''s heart, "having a heart is more important than anything.


    If YingYing and Shanshan didn''t bring sister Wuyue here, when would you hide from me.


    Ye Fan is a Leng at first, and then his heart is relieved, and a trace of warmth rushes through.


    It turned out that he had been thinking too much.


    Yes, he didn''t know what the white space was like, and whether he was Lucifer or marquis, why should he care so much.


    "Eh, Xiao Jin, why do you seem to be changed? Is this scale gilded? " Xu Lingshan was the first to notice Xiaojin''s change.


    Ye Fan let Xiaojin converge the breath of plane level beast, otherwise it would be too conspicuous and troublesome.


    Xiaojin was proud and boasted about his great achievements in the first battle of the Titan''s heart.


    "What? Did Yueying and I miss a big chance? " Xu Lingshan looks regretful.


    "Shanshan, you can''t say that. This is also a crisis. Without the sudden intervention of wordless Tianshu, everyone will be in danger", Feng Yueying is still in fear.


    "Yes, yes, Yingying is right. Fan''er, you are too careless!


    Don''t you take care of your daughter-in-law? What do you do outside all day Ji Su was dissatisfied with the lesson.


    "Yes! What a danger! I think you''ve got my daughter-in-law here!


    Don''t stay on the Titan''s corpse. The warrior God will not take care of you!


    No, the martial god himself has problems. It''s immoral Nie Wuyue also denounced.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. It''s not because of him. However, he didn''t accompany him, and he did have dereliction of duty.


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, you''ll have to be taught by two mothers" Mu Mu laughs.


    Ye Fan pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "are you happy to laugh? Your sister doesn''t know where she''s gone, and she doesn''t worry about her? "


    "Well, my sister is so smart that I need to worry about it?" Mu Mu Mu road.


    All the women nodded, and they were obviously at ease with Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan is a little speechless, as if he is in the family''s mind, far less reliable than Su Qingxue


    After chatting for a while, Ye Fan knows that Mu Mu is now studying in the College of Xuanyuan city with Ye Wanqing.Although Mu Mu is old and big, he has never been interested in practice. He happens to be here to learn systematically.


    After a while, ye Huangtu and ye hang came back.


    See Ye Fan with a group back, father and son are also very happy.


    "Big brother! How long will you be back this time? " Ye hang obviously doesn''t have much talent, which comforts Ye Fan a lot.


    "It won''t stay too long. There are still things to be busy about," Ye Fan said.


    "It''s said that Taicang, the gun emperor, wants to fight against taltaltalos by name? Is there such a thing? " Asked Ye Huang Tu.


    Ye Fan was surprised, "even you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2890

    Ye Huangtu sat down and took a sip of tea and said, "this matter is related to the fate of the seventh kingdom. Can we not get wind of it?


    Now we are a world under the seventh kingdom after all.


    And there''s a lot of publicity on the silver side.


    Now that the seventh kingdom is under attack, the strategic level demons are in short supply to deal with the fifth and sixth kingdoms.


    When silver''s army arrived, it was as if there were no one.


    Do you really intend to deal with the spear King army by yourself


    Hearing this, all the people are looking at Ye Fan nervously. After all, it is the king of gods, who is known as the strongest fighting power of the Protoss!


    "Fan''er, my mother heard that you would intervene in this matter for the sake of the princess.


    But you can''t really ignore everything just because of a princess, "Ji Suxin advised.


    "That''s right, big brother. Didn''t you say that saving the flood and famine is your last time to save the world?


    How long did it take to worry about the country and the people again, "Ye Wanqing also advised.


    Ye Fan smiles, Ji Su Xin and they won''t understand how important Sally Ye is to him.


    "Don''t worry. If I can''t beat it, I won''t die in vain.".


    "I believe big brother, big brother must be able to turn over that too Cang!


    The imperial sword is more powerful than the gun Ye Hang is convinced.


    Ye Fan smiles, "second, don''t you practice your gun yourself?"


    "That''s not the same. It''s more important for big brother to win," Ye hang said with a smile.


    "Although it has been said since ancient times, the sword has the strongest fighting power.


    But fighting is not just about sword and spear.


    Cultivation, experience, physical talent, Taicang also has the power of faith


    According to the law, the attack of Taicang should be initiated by Asmod.


    But I''m afraid Asmod will not be Taicang''s opponent at all, "Ye Huangtu shook his head.


    "Not only is Asmod not an opponent, but Taicang''s strength is said to be useless except for the first and second demons.


    His name of "invincible in close combat" is by no means an empty name. It has been accumulated after hundreds of thousands of years of fighting! "


    Ye hang said excitedly.


    "Second uncle, it seems that you worship Taicang very much," said Xu Lingshan with a smile.


    "After all, they are all gun practitioners, and they still yearn for the gun emperor


    However, I just respect Taicang purely in the gun path! "


    Ye hang explains in a hurry, for fear of being misunderstood by Ye Fan.


    "In fact, if we become the land of the protoss, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Then Asmod, feeling strange, says that believing in it can satisfy all kinds of desires.


    Let''s believe in it. I''d rather believe in the God King of the protoss, "Jisu said.


    Ye Fan said strangely, "why, now that Asmod is in the wilderness, he has begun to spread his faith?"


    "Long time ago, big brother. I went to the clan meeting with my father just now.


    A couple of taltaros demonic officials are here.


    The discussion is about the establishment of the altar of the king of desire and the statue of Asmod in Xuanyuan city. "


    "The clan agreed?"


    "Of course not. Our clan has always believed in its own blood ancestors.


    How could it be so easy for us to believe in demons?


    But the devil didn''t ask for it. It seems that our clan is not easy to change its faith.


    However, more than half of the electors of heaven began to be followers of the devil.


    After all, the history of Tianxuan is not long, and the power of faith is indeed a means to enhance the strength of the "Ye channel".


    Ye Fan nodded and said that he did not understand the power of faith.


    It is not clear whether he can succeed in the power of faith if he unifies the human alliance.


    Although it is intended to give the union to Su Qingxue, but also worried about women can smoothly take over.


    Ye Fan himself, although also attaches importance to the power of faith, but not to force.


    The power of faith can indeed enhance the comprehensive strength, but more importantly, it is a kind of strength of logistics supply and continuous combat.


    Ye Fan hopes that his absolute strength can directly kill opponents, rather than fight a protracted war of consumption.


    "Although most of the clans now unanimously refuse to be followers of the demon king.


    But when there are more devout believers in Tianxuan, once they find that the power of faith is really useful and can bring them satisfaction


    Perhaps, some young people in the clan will gradually become followers of the demon king.


    The reason why the devil officials are not in a hurry may also know that time will change a lot of things. "Ye Huangtu is a little worried.


    "Well, well, it''s rare for my son to come back. Don''t talk about it.


    Our family went to huajianlou to have a good meal.Son, haven''t you been to the restaurant where they opened the flowers in Mulan Qinghe Ji Su heart said with a smile.


    Ye Fan was surprised and said, "did they open a restaurant?"


    Before the dissolution of the Shenjian sect, the fairies did come all the way to Xuanyuan city and settled down.


    But what happened later was arranged by Su Qingxue, but ye fan didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Yes, those fairies have opened a garden of spirit grass and restaurants in the south of the city.


    They are good at planting lingcao and Linghua. The Baihua wine brewed by them is very popular in all kinds of dishes.


    Now the business is booming. I heard that they are going to open branches in other cities, "Ji Su thought.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was also happy for the fairies. These poor women finally found their own life fun.


    The family then came to the Huajian building.


    Mulan, Qinghe, Platycodon grandiflorum and Zhutao four women, see Ye Fan, are quite excited.


    Ye Fan asked them about their recent life and whether there were any difficulties.


    "Master, we all know that we come out with you, so the dragon family takes good care of it, and there is nothing without eyes," Mulan replied respectfully.


    "Don''t call the master, you are all big boss now, but you are no longer servant girls to serve people," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Although we operate flower beds and restaurants here, we always care about the host.


    If the master doesn''t dislike it, we can abandon everything at any time and follow the master to the ends of the earth... " Qinghe said with red eyes.


    "Don''t What''s the point of running around with me? "


    Ye Fan was busy dissuading, crying and laughing: "live your life well. I will come here to see you when I am free."


    Although a group of fairies did not say anything, their eyes were obviously full of resentment.


    For them, nothing is more glorious than serving Ye Fan.


    Ye fan can''t stand these delicate little eyes, afraid that he will be soft hearted, after dinner, also dare not stay.


    The news of the sword God''s return spread quickly because he went to huajianlou.


    More and more people want to visit Ye Huangtu''s house.


    Because of some old friendship and the affection of some families, Ye Fan is not easy to avoid.


    But ye fan, after all, still has business to do and doesn''t have much time to deal with it.


    See Tuan Tuan also want to stay with the elders for some days, the family is not willing to let the group go so quickly, so let the little girl stay first.


    Ye Wanqing and Mu Mu Mu strongly demand that Tangyuan be left, but ye fan can''t resist it, and let them go.


    Ye Fan takes Xiaojin with him and returns to the world of Titan.


    It has been more than ten days since the battle.


    Su Qingxue is still not back.


    Fortunately, Ling Yuwei finally wakes up from entering the set.


    Ye Fan faintly feels that Ling Yuwei seems to be a little different.


    Temperament by adding a bit of mystery, trance, as if the figure and the outside world have an inexplicable "sense of integration.".


    On the contrary, Ye Fan feels that Like the feeling of the strong?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2891

    Is it true that the influence of the remnant soul of the Titan and the power of Taichu really makes women feel deeply and touch the threshold of plane law?


    Ye Fan felt incredible.


    Although contact with the primal force is extremely rare in the Taiji plane, no one knows what will happen.


    But even if it is really affected by the power of the beginning, is it really so helpful?


    Or is it the original power of the wordless heavenly script that helps?


    If you think about it carefully, the understanding of the law of plane is not necessarily related to cultivation.


    Therefore, if Ling Yuwei really understands some plane law, it is also possible.


    After all, Ye Fan himself has taught women many of his own unique insights.


    Ye Fan''s understanding of the plane, because of the relationship between the unparalleled law, will be particularly profound.


    In addition, he has experienced the creator''s perspective, so in his eyes, the plane law is relatively traceable.


    It''s hard to say if our women understand his words carefully and then integrate their own feelings to understand the law in a short time.


    Of course, this is just Ye Fan''s good wish.


    In his heart, half of the beauties can reach the plane level in the future, which is great.


    Ling Yuwei knows that ye fan has been waiting for her. She wants to ask her to crack the big array. Her eyes are bright.


    "It''s just that I have some new skills. I can try it this time!"


    Ye Fan wondered, "what skill?"


    Ling Yuwei mysterious smile, "go to know!"


    Ye Fan didn''t ask much, took a woman and came to Zhongzhou again.


    As for the sword God, the guards near the Presbyterian are used to it.


    After the discovery of Jiang Yi, he hurriedly took a group of guards, such as Ying Xiaobei, to meet him.


    "Lord sword! I haven''t seen you for two days


    Ling Yuwei saw this flattering smile and asked, "this is what you said about licking Mr. Jiang of Tiangou family


    Ye Fan nods helplessly.


    "Lord sword God, this must be your wife?"


    Jiang Jian sees that Ling Yuwei belongs to Shenlong family, so he guesses carefully.


    No other woman was present at the moment, and Ye Fan nodded naturally.


    Ling Yuwei smiles with satisfaction. In fact, as Ye Fan''s serious engagement object, she still cares about her reputation.


    "Oh, no wonder such fish and wild geese fall into the earth, and the immortals dare to observe from afar, and dare not blaspheme!"


    Ling Yuwei has been said to blush, with a group of beautiful sisters together for a long time, have not heard anyone praise her beautiful.


    "In these two days, there are ten of them. How many are there?" Ye Fan asked.


    "My Lord, there must have been several people who have arrived one after another.


    But even if they come, they may still be watching. They are not in a hurry to come to the Presbyterian, "said Jiang.


    Ye Fan nodded, and he also felt that the strategic level of this group of clans should come.


    It''s just that no one knows what his sword God wants to do, so no one is just a bird.


    "You mind yourself. I''ll take my wife to Feixun array to have a look.".


    "Yes! Lord sword God, lady sword God, please feel free


    Jiang Yi bent over and retreated in silence. Ying Xiaobei in the back all shook his head.


    When ye fan and Ling Yuwei go to the back mountain, Ying Xiaobei can''t help it.


    "Mr. Jiang, although we are not the opponent of the sword God, we just let him go around like this, is it true?


    Alliance Presbyterian, he goes in and out so casually that he hardly pays attention to the clans in the world!


    Even if he can do so, how can he do it? " Ying Xiaobei is filled with righteous indignation.


    Jiang Yi took a look at him, "Xiao Bei, this kind of words, have you hidden in your heart for many days?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I know that you look down on me, but you don''t want to


    Is it not cheap to fight against the sword God?


    Without mentioning the three, the others of the ten are not willing to come here to help. They dare not even face the sword God.


    Anyway, I''m looking after it here. There''s no big trouble.


    Do you want me to go up and die alone


    Ying Xiao''s northern language was blocked, and his face was ashamed. "Younger generation doesn''t mean that. Old Jiang also has difficulties in hiding. It''s because I don''t think well.".


    "Ah I really think about the clan alliance. You should understand my good intentions.


    Jiang Yi patted Ying Xiaobei on the shoulder, turned away, leaving a deep and lonely figure.


    At the same time, Ye Fan and Ling Yuwei come to the Feixun array.


    "This is the big array that can spread information to the cities of the whole league.


    Weiwei, please help me to see if you can open it directly without the secret key, "Ye Fan said.


    Ling Yuwei flies into the air and looks down on the array of Dharma. Her eyes are shining.


    "Interesting, there are 64 small arrays in this array.Every small array is like a gear, with a ring and a ring, never seen before. ".


    Ye fan can''t understand, "is there a way to crack it?"


    Ling Yuwei suddenly closed her eyes, immersed in thinking.


    Gradually, Ye Fan saw Ling Yuwei, emitting a yellow halo of light.


    Ling Yuwei fell into the middle of the array, just like a drop of water, dripping into the calm pool.


    A bright yellow ripple, rippling.


    "Is this?..."


    Ye Fan blinked hard. Although the big formation didn''t start, he seemed to notice that the small formation in the big formation was pushed!?


    Just like a small gear, let it rotate manually!


    And Ling Yuwei, it seems to be the driving force.


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up with black gold flame, and tried to observe with the matchless law.


    Then, Ye Fan saw a very magical scene!


    In the Feixun array, the originally peaceful energy group is operating orderly with Ling Yuwei''s entry.


    Originally, this array needs a secret key to get the energy to start.


    Feixun array is like a microphone with a password lock. Without a password, it can''t be used.


    But Ling Yuwei, like directly skipping the password, directly drilling into the microphone!


    Forcibly connect the power supply and guide the power supply through the whole microphone circuit.


    At this moment, Ling Yuwei has integrated with Feixun array!


    She has become a part of the array, even the controller!


    "Zizi Zizi... "


    Next to the Feixun array, several huge screens of Honghuang stone were lit up.


    On one side of the array, a huge jade conference table and some chairs rose slowly.


    Ye fancai found that this is actually a "live conference room".


    On the suspended Island, a group of people, such as Jiang Yi and Ying Xiaobei, are surprised to see the direction of the array.


    "How can it be!"!? How can the Feixun array be activated without a secret key? "


    "Lady of the sword God, can you crack the array by yourself?"


    A group of people felt incredible and shocked.


    Ye Fan was also very surprised at this time, "Weiwei! You Are you the law of plane? No, it seems different... "


    Ling Yuwei stands in the big array, and the whole Feixun array has contact with her.


    "After being influenced by the Titan spirit and the blood, I have an idea in my mind.


    Over the years, I have been studying Qimen array. The more I feel, the more it is like life, it has its own structure and activity principle.


    Even, some large arrays are more complex and changeable than some simple life forms.


    I thought, if I could understand the array as a kind of intelligent life body


    Can I communicate more directly with the array?


    It''s like, if I can talk to a monster, I don''t have to tame it with a whip. Won''t I control the monster faster?


    So This should be regarded as a kind of attack skill of array language.


    It may not be the level of the law, but It''s a kind of prototype, "Ling Yuwei blinked.


    Ye Fan clapped his hands and sighed, "it''s already very powerful. I''ve helped a lot.".


    "Well, don''t say good words like that Jiang Yi.


    What message do you want to send with the flighting array? Can I turn on the live broadcast for you


    "OK, you can open it.".


    Ye Fan smiles and walks to the top of the conference table, facing a stone screen.


    Ling Yuwei raised her hand, as if pushing a switch, the figure of Ye Fan began to appear on the screen.


    Voice and picture, all of a sudden in the main cities of Kyushu, show.


    The clans'' children in the big cities of Kyushu were greatly surprised. After all, this was not the time for the conference to be broadcast live.


    Ye Fan''s figure has appeared in the landmark buildings, high-rise buildings, squares, and other crowded places.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Who is this?"


    "Why is there a live broadcast of Feixun array all of a sudden?"


    "It seems a little familiar..."


    "Like the sword God?"


    ¡­¡­


    All over Kyushu, Ye Fan finally opened his mouth


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am the sword God.".


    Ye Fan introduced himself briefly.


    Next sentence, blow up the whole Kyushu!


    "I intend to unify the League of mankind, the clan alliance, the realm of orpha. I will take them all!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2892

    In the whole history of the human alliance, it is not that there has never been a dominant power.


    Like ye junyang, that big devil, almost equal to become the emperor of a period.


    But Dare to be so arrogant, broadcast live in Kyushu, and say what you are ambitious about


    Unprecedented! After There may not be a comer!


    Provocation!


    Naked provocation!!


    Ye Fan is challenging the whole human alliance, all the strong!!


    Not only Kyushu was shocked, even Ling Yuwei was stunned.


    The woman covered her mouth with one hand and almost didn''t cry out. She never dreamed that ye fan would say such a thing!?


    After all, he has always been "aloof from the world" and has never been infatuated with power.


    If you don''t think about it, who will be astonished?


    A group of people, such as Jiang Yi and Ying Xiaobei, on the suspended island are like spirits coming out of the body one by one.


    "Mr. Jiang, did you know in advance?" Ying Xiaobei can''t believe his ears.


    Jiang Yi swallowed his throat and grinned bitterly. His heart said, "if I had known that he was a madman in front of me, he would have run away!


    Just when the whole Kyushu was boiling, Ye Fan dropped a heavy bomb again!


    "One month later, I will gradually raze the alliance Presbyterian and the Dharma temples in the arcane realm to the ground.


    I will build my palace and palace in two places.


    Three wonders, ten statues, seven Dharma gods, and all human beings


    I''ll give you one month if you don''t like it. "


    Ye Fan said here, take out Taichu directly.


    "Keng"!


    The dark giant sword directly fell into the jade ground in front of him.


    "If I can beat the sword in my hand, I have nothing to say.


    If you want to kill me, you can try.


    But if one month later, who dares to hinder me from becoming Emperor


    Kill, no, pardon


    The last three words, Ye Fan said with a murderous spirit.


    After a few seconds of silence, Ye Fan showed a touch of banter.


    "Some people must know that I will fight Taicang with gun emperor in a year.


    If you are afraid, you can wait a year to see if I will lose to Taicang.


    If I really lose, you will be a shrinking turtle for a year at most.


    In fact It''s no shame to admit your incompetence. "


    This is a few words in a row, no doubt to the whole Kyushu human strong, under a strong medicine!


    Ye Fan smiles a few times, and then the voice Ling Yuwei cuts off the live broadcast.


    Ling Yuwei withdraws from the array and rushes to Ye Fan. Her hands directly press Ye Fan''s face.


    Ye Fan''s face was squeezed and twisted, and his eyes widened in amazement.


    "Wei Wei, what are you doing?" Ye Fan asked with his mouth pursed.


    "Are you possessed by someone? Are you really Ye Fan


    "Nonsense, who can attach to me?" Ye Fan is speechless.


    Ling Yuwei released her hand, "what do you want? Directly challenge the strategic level of all mankind? "


    "It''s OK. After playing so many strategic levels, I naturally know that I can''t die."


    "Death Can''t die? You can say that, too? Can I rest assured?


    Be careful to sail for a long time! Are you for the power of faith this time?


    Is it too hasty to build your own kingdom? "


    Ling Yuwei looks worried.


    "At different strategic levels, there are different plane rules, and some of them are quite difficult to deal with.


    More or less, there are always some that can cause me trouble.


    But I have the unparalleled law of imperial class, so no matter how many strange laws, I dare to fight.


    Besides, less than a year left, I want to fight Taicang.


    Think about it, find a variety of strategic level to fight with me, is the fastest way to progress.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled with starlight, and his face showed a touch of excitement.


    "Ye I''m so worried, but why do you look forward to it? " Ling Yuwei is upset.


    "Wei Wei, don''t you think it''s interesting? How wonderful my move is!


    I don''t have to go anywhere. I just have to wait. Can let so many strategic level come over, when I train the opponent.


    I can''t wait to see what kind of rules and fighting skills they have.


    Ye Fan rubbed his hands and wanted to come to several "hot blooded clan youth" to warm his hands.


    Ling Yuwei has a headache. She punches her head and calms down.


    "The master is domineering! The master is mighty! The master must be able to dominate all mankind Xiao Jin is waving flags and shouting.


    Ling Yuwei looked scornfully at the snake, "dog leg dragon.".


    Ye Fan laughs: "in fact, general strategic level, I send Xiaojin to deal with it, isn''t it, Xiaojin?"


    Little Kingdon looked left and right.


    "Cowardly dragon! Not promisingYe Fan laughed and scolded, and put her arm around Ling Yuwei and said, "OK, Weiwei, I have nothing to do now. I''ll take you down and have a look. There are many shopping malls in Zhongzhou.".


    Ling Yuwei a listen, immediately put the worry just behind, happily nodded: "good!"


    "Master Is it time for dinner


    "Go away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time.


    Kyushu University, general district.


    The dean''s office is spacious and bright.


    Several large cabinets were filled with medals of honor.


    On the wall, there are pictures of emperor GuiGui and the top human strongmen, even demons and Protoss strategic strongmen.


    Kyushu University has cooperation with some demon and Protoss universities.


    There are also some exchange students and exchange study programs every year, so there are many opportunities for exchange.


    Emperor GUI stood at the window, looking at the green hills and water outside.


    Behind him, on the crystal wall, the projection video of Feixun array has just been played.


    "Dean, this sword God has forced all the strong human beings to the cliff.


    If this live broadcast is planned by himself, then this person is not a martial arts man. "


    A tall woman assistant in a black business suit and gold rimmed glasses stood by and said solemnly.


    Think carefully about Ye Fan''s words, in fact, they are forcing the strategic strong to come forward.


    Against it?


    There is no doubt that it is a tough battle.


    But in fact, it doesn''t seem to be a shame to lose to the sword God


    If you don''t show up?


    Even if ye fan died under the gun emperor in the future and failed to be called Emperor


    These hiding people will also leave an indelible "stain" and lose their prestige in the human alliance.


    In this way, it seems that there are only two choices for the human strong


    Or, after a fight, you will lose face and lose to the sword God.


    If you win, you will become the guardian of the human alliance, hero!


    Or Simply surrender and show loyalty in advance.


    If the sword God becomes the overlord of a generation, they will also be able to shine.


    All in all, it seems to be the worst choice if you don''t show up at this time.


    The emperor returned with no expression and said faintly: "his purpose should be to find a strategic level practitioner before facing the gun emperor.


    At the strategic level, there are no more than two ways to improve.


    Insight, this method depends on luck;


    high quality actual combat, this method is dangerous, but it works.


    He was able to escape from the hands of the two demons, and indeed had the capital to be arrogant. ".


    "Dean, are you going to leave for the Presbyterian?" The assistant''s eyes showed doubts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2893

    The emperor returned to ponder for a while and said, "I''m from the chaos family, and the sword God is from the dragon family.


    Shenlong''s people, fengxiaotian that hunqiu doesn''t show up, I don''t need to rush.


    As for the sword God who wants to be emperor, as long as it does not affect the Kyushu University, it may as well hinder the clan education. What is it to do with me? "


    "Dean, do you mean If the sword God does not hinder our college, will you support him? "


    "No objection is enough", the emperor returned to the way.


    "But the sword God wants to fight Taicang, and he has a lot to do with the seventh kingdom, and has a feud with the fifth and sixth demons


    If such a person really becomes the king of the human alliance, it may bring us great trouble, "worries the female assistant.


    Emperor Guileng hummed, "strategic level combat is not simply about comparing combat effectiveness, laws, restraint, strategy, skill, experience


    If the sword God wants to dominate the alliance of all mankind, all these aspects are indispensable.


    At present, he has only defeated Zhuang biyou, Ji zhihei and Jiang Yi.


    These few, either opportunistic, or pay attention to defense, the rest is also very common.


    The only one who has some strength is ye Xuanguang, but ye Xuanguang at least retreats from the whole body.


    At present, the sword God may not survive this month Don''t worry. "


    On hearing this, the assistant pushed the mirror frame on the bridge of her nose and said with a smile: "what the president said is very true..."


    Thousands of miles away.


    Xiazhou, the birthplace of Phoenix.


    All over the mountains and fields, the forest is dyed frost red.


    A splendid courtyard with the best geomantic omen in its ancestral land.


    A vestibule of red leaves.


    A beautiful woman in a red dress with her hair set high and looking at a beautiful woman with a bowl of rice in her hand is chasing a boy and a girl.


    "Little tiger, little green, baby, don''t play, come and have a couple of meals.".


    "Darling, if you don''t eat, the dishes will be cold.".


    "Listen to grandma''s words, how about taking you to ride a big white deer after eating?"


    When I heard that he could ride a big white deer, a chubby boy, and a little girl with a pigtail, he ran back to his grandmother.


    The woman''s face spoiled, smiling to feed the two children.


    On the back steps, a man with long beard and black hair was helpless.


    "Qingxuan, you are too fond of children. How can you eat a meal and feed after your butt?


    When they are hungry, they want to eat.


    "What do you know, old man? If the child is still young, what if he is hungry? "


    "With more than a dozen grandchildren, great grandchildren and great grandchildren are all together. Which one have you ever seen hungry?"


    "I don''t care. I can''t let my baby grandchildren starve.".


    Xiao Qingxuan smiles and feeds the two children with a satisfied face.


    The old man said with a wry smile, "you are one of the three unique skills. Put more energy into teaching the younger generation to practice. Take the children and give them to the servants.


    We are all very old, and we still take care of our children every day. Do you know how many people in our family are worried about this matter? "


    "Why can''t I take my own children, girls'' children, my own grandchildren?


    There are so many people who can teach and practice. How big is it? Can I use it?


    Teaching ah, or the emperor to return to the president of the appropriate, I take the most with children''s class.


    Me Like to take children, listen to them call grandma, too grandma How lovely... "


    Looking at his wife''s happy face, the old man could only let her smile and shake his head.


    "Mother! Mother! Something''s going on! "


    A couple of men and women, running into the yard from outside.


    Xiao Qingxuan looked up, blinked and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mother, look..."


    A man took out a jade plate, which played back Ye Fan''s live speech.


    "This sword God really doesn''t look at the strong men of the clan in the world!"


    "Not only do you know that the seven Dharma gods do not agree with each other at ordinary times, but it is estimated that they will come to meet the sword gods for a while this time."


    "Mother, when are you going to leave?"


    Several children are very eager to look at the old mother.


    Xiao Qingxuan continued to squat down to feed her two grandchildren.


    "Niang, why did you feed Xiaohu and Xiaolv again? Didn''t you let them eat by themselves?"


    The mother of the two children couldn''t look down and squatted down to teach them a lesson.


    "Let''s have a good meal! How to ask grandma to chase after you to feed food? Not good


    Xiao Qingxuan tried to dissuade her, but she was distressed and said, "well, Pingping, don''t scold the child. I volunteered.


    When you were young, I raised you like this? When children grow up, they become sensible. "


    "Mother Don''t talk about it. The most important thing now is the sword God... " Several children were unable to laugh or cry.


    Xiao Qingxuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s important to feed the child first You go and help me and get Wanrou."Mother, are you going to ask elder Wanrou to investigate the situation first?"


    "Elder Wanrou ranks among the ten, and she must be informed of this matter.".


    "Yes, besides, I''m not going to take care of the children, can''t I?" Xiao Qingxuan said with a smile.


    A group of children have no words to shake their heads, but they can only go to ask for someone in a hurry.


    Half an hour later.


    Outside the yard came a loud woman''s voice.


    "Aunt Qingxuan! Are you looking for me


    The woman who came in, a shiny bald head, wearing a red vest, white elastic pants, pants are all mud stains.


    He is more than 1.8 meters tall. He has strong muscles and tan skin.


    If you don''t listen to the voice, you think you are a monk.


    "Wanrou, how many times have I told you? Come to my yard, the voice is lower, my grandchildren wake up from their nap.".


    "Ha ha ha ha! My mother''s voice is not small


    Huang Wanrou said, taking out a roasted leg of mutton, a pot of wine, sitting on the steps, drinking and eating meat.


    "I just ate half of the meat just now, and I was called back by your son. What''s the matter with aunt Qingxuan?


    Is it because of the sword God? Do you want me to beat him up? "


    Xiao Qingxuan took a look at her and said, "you have such a temper. Even if I don''t say so, you will fight with the sword God."


    "Ha ha!" Huang Wanrou laughs wildly and boldly, "aunt Qingxuan knows me! I like to fight with this kind of master. He''s so happy


    "You know to drink and eat meat all day long, or you have to practice martial arts and fight. How can you find your husband''s family like this?"


    "I don''t need to get married. I''ll catch the man I like and have a baby!"


    "Nonsense Forget it, don''t mention it to you, "Xiao Qingxuan said with a smile:" I want to ask you to go and see the sword God, what kind of conduct is it.


    But the key is to see what kind of person he is and what his purpose is. ".


    "So much trouble? What if I burn him to death? "


    "This I don''t worry, I won''t, "said Xiao Qingxuan with a smile in her eyes.


    Huang Wanrou''s expression slightly coagulated, and then he burst out laughing: "I''m going to talk to you for a while, and I''m going to have a good meeting with the swordsman!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2894

    Zhongzhou, a bustling business street.


    Ye Fan with Ling Yuwei, as well as the shoulder of small gold together, immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    After all, just now the whole Kyushu live broadcast, almost all know the face of the sword God.


    King level swordsman, unparalleled in ancient times, who is not curious?


    What''s more, Ye Fan has been famous for a short time, but his resume is really fierce.


    With a dragon that is more gold than real gold, it''s hard to keep a low profile.


    Most of the clans who went back and forth did not dare to point out, but they could not help watching and discussing.


    In the eyes, there are fear, dissatisfaction, awe, curiosity, worship


    A lot of emotions, five flavors mixed.


    Ye Fan takes Ling Yuwei''s hand and looks at the woman.


    Ling Yuwei found a face full of enthusiasm, looking at the nearby shops, did not at all be affected by these eyes.


    Ye Fan thought carefully and was relieved.


    He was an international film queen and a big star. Naturally, he was used to this kind of scene.


    But it was Kim, who had a look on his shoulder.


    Ling Yuwei walks and walks. Most of the time goes by and buys some miscellaneous things.


    After all, Ye Fan has read the materials of Kyushu and acted as a half tour guide.


    Many shopkeepers patronized were flattered when they received payment from honghuangshi.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. He says he wants to unify Kyushu, but he is not burning, killing and looting. Do these people really regard him as a demon?


    At the beginning, many people were worried about whether they would be taught a lesson by watching Ye Fan.


    But later, passers-by found that the sword God family seemed quite approachable, so they boldly began to follow.


    The news that the sword God, with his wife and Jinlong, was shopping in Zhongzhou commercial district also spread rapidly.


    Even many clan members came from various states to see the sword God through the transmission array


    In the clan, the majority believe in the strong.


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s bold words of "united human alliance" will not cause much hostility.


    As a matter of fact, most of the clan''s children will be looking forward to whether the sword God can pick off the original strong ones.


    Many clans, especially swordsmen, have even regarded Ye Fan as an idol.


    As she passed a noodle shop, the woman stopped.


    "Wow, what''s this? So beautiful? "


    What attracted Ling Yuwei''s attention was a restaurant called "colorful noodles".


    As the name suggests, noodles come in five colors. It''s tempting to see the pictures. It''s fragrant.


    "Why, want noodles?"


    "Just the two of us and Kim, don''t you have to go to the restaurant? Besides, don''t you think the noodles are very beautiful


    "That''s OK. Anyway, some guy has been reminding me to eat." Ye Fan looked at the greedy snake on his shoulder.


    Xiaojin pretends to be cold and yawns carelessly, but whispers to Ye Fan: Master, more meat.


    Ye Fan shakes his head secretly and says that the goods are hopeless.


    The owner of the noodle shop at the gate, seeing ye fan and Xiao Jin, is very restrained and even shivering.


    "Good sword God, good Lord Jinlong, and good wife!


    The colorful noodles in the shop are the traditional crafts of the clan. They are made of five kinds of spiritual materials unique to Kyushu.


    When these five kinds of noodles are combined together, 13 kinds of flavors can be gradually developed in the mouth... "


    Ling Yuwei giggle, "OK, look like this to want to eat, do not need to introduce, inside is to sit casually?"


    "Yes, please take your time," said the owner, smiling.


    Ye Fan two people into the restaurant, eating noodles in some guests, immediately nervous to see over.


    Even outside the restaurant, many people pretended to pass by and look around.


    Ye Fan ordered three bowls of noodles. One asked for extra large portion and doubled the meat, which was naturally given to Xiaojin.


    Seeing the people gathered outside, Ye Fan felt helpless.


    "We''re all going to be zoo monkeys," Ye Fan said to himself.


    "Don''t you have to be a net star? What''s going on live... " Ling Yuwei gave him a look.


    "No, these strategic levels will not come forward easily.


    They represent most of the power of the clan and the arcane realm.


    As long as you get rid of that group of strategic level, then the human alliance can be controlled, "Ye Fan said.


    "Don''t you want to understand Qinglong? Do you have time to fix this? Is this what light snow is good at? " Ling Yuwei asked casually.


    "Qinglong I have a clear idea. Now I''m mainly thinking about one problem. When I think about it, it should be about the same. "


    "So good? It''s only a little bit of time before you find a way out? " Ling Yuwei was surprised.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, thanks to ye Xuanguang, the persistence of this product to Qinglong''s blood has helped me a lot.The purpose of this unified human alliance is not only to find people to discuss and promote, but also to consider for the future. "


    "Whatever you want, anyway, I''m only interested in how to perfect my rudimentary rules," Ling Yuwei said.


    Ye Fan smiles and glances at a restaurant across the street.


    On the second floor, a figure is particularly noticeable.


    It was a bald, red waistcoat, tanned, muscular woman.


    Although the woman had only just arrived, they were obviously the target.


    But ye fan is not sure what the purpose of this woman is.


    The bald woman obviously knows that ye fan has found her.


    She gulped and grinned at Ye Fan.


    Ling Yuwei noticed Ye Fan''s eyes and couldn''t help looking at the past.


    "Wow, is that a nun? So strong? "


    Ling Yuwei couldn''t help a burst of cold, "Stinky leaf sail, when did you taste so heavy? Do you have to stare at all this? Don''t look


    "Where do you want to go? You''re the one who has the problem, too


    Ye Fan grinned bitterly and was too lazy to explain to the woman that he drank a mouthful of tea.


    Before long, the pastry master came up with three bowls of noodles and a dish of meat.


    After eating noodles with all kinds of flavors and colors, Ye Fan was really surprised.


    "My lord sword God, how do you feel? If there is anything unsatisfactory, just tell the villain, "the pastry master asked carefully.


    "It''s delicious. The first time I tasted such a variety of noodles, the soup was particularly delicious," Ye Fan said sincerely.


    "Master, what ingredients do you use for this noodle soup? Is it too fresh? " Ling Yuwei also felt incredible, thumbs up.


    "This It''s an old secret recipe. It''s not convenient to say it, but you have good eyesight.


    Our multicolored noodles are the most authentic old crafts, which have been handed down for six generations!


    I''m not bragging. There''s no other place in Kyushu with this taste! "


    The pastry Master said with pride.


    "Yes? So powerful? I say I have taste? " Ling Yuwei said triumphantly.


    One side of the small gold cheek Gang drum, a strong nod.


    After finishing the noodles, although Xiaojin''s meaning is not finished, Ye Fan still gets up and intends to leave.


    When he came to the counter to pay, the shopkeeper refused again and again.


    "Lord sword God, what a good idea? It''s a great honor for you to come to our store. The money can''t be charged... "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "how can I be a villain?


    I''m also for myself. If you take the money, you can continue to do business, and I can eat noodles for a long time, don''t you? "


    A group of people nearby laughed and advised the shopkeeper to accept the money.


    The shopkeeper saw that Ye Fan seemed to be sincere, and took over Honghuang stone, and even said thanks.


    Just then, a sneer came from the side.


    "Hum, pretend to be low-key and deceive the people.


    I heard that the sword God was shopping in the commercial district with his family members. I didn''t believe it before.


    I didn''t expect it. It''s really a show. It''s ridiculous


    It seems that the sword God is no more than such a cheap means to buy people''s hearts. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2895

    He was wearing a silver robe with jade hanging on his waist and a folding fan in his hand.


    Ye Fan couldn''t tell which clan it was, but his accomplishments won the heaven.


    Hearing such sarcastic words, Ling Yuwei frowns, and Xiaojin looks at the past fiercely.


    "Isn''t this a talented man?"


    "What does he mean?"


    "How dare you dare to provoke the sword God?"


    There are a lot of passers-by who pay attention to Ye Fan nearby, and there are more people watching and discussing.


    When ye fan heard this, it seems that the goods are well-known?


    "You are..."


    Ye Fan is puzzled. He is not interested in starting a monk.


    On the contrary, I''m very curious. I dare to say that to him.


    "I am the emperor of Jinglun!" The scholar''s face was arrogant.


    "Emperor Chaos? "


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t know each other, the shopkeeper said in a low voice: "Lord sword God, this talented man of economy and ability is one of the 800 students of the emperor''s return to the president.


    Talented and well read, our Kyushu over the past few hundred years, the top ten best-selling writers, there are economic talent.


    Although the accomplishments of talented scholars are not outstanding, they are very influential among the literati in Kyushu. "


    "Oh..."


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that he was a scholar.


    "The emperor asked you to come?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It has nothing to do with my teacher! I come here myself to expose your hypocrisy! " Emperor Jinglun road.


    "I think it is, Emperor will not be so stupid," Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Well, I''m so angry to be exposed by me? What you say can''t cover up the truth! "


    Dijinglun shakes the fan with confidence.


    Ye Fan frowns. This product is really conceited.


    "Roar..."


    Xiao Jin sends out the deep Longyin!


    Although the voice is very low, but the dragon power of the five claw Golden Dragon instantly makes people feel their heart and hair tremble!


    In the market, some monsters and pets in the market are scared to scream and want to escape.


    Birds fly and dogs jump.


    Around Ye Fan, hundreds of onlookers gathered around him and drove away for more than ten meters.


    We were shocked, and we realized that although Xiaojin looked like a little golden dragon, it was really a plane level beast!


    Emperor Jinglun''s face turned white, but he only stepped back three steps.


    He raised the folding fan, pointed to Ye Fan and said, "what? I was exposed your hypocritical face and threatened me with the beast!?


    Since I dare to stand up, I''m ready to sacrifice myself for justice!


    Sword God, in front of the whole Kyushu, you want to unify the human alliance and challenge all the strategic strongmen.


    What you have done is clearly going to set off a bloodbath!


    You collude with the devil to kill the green dragon in your own clan. You don''t have the consciousness to be a clan child at all!


    Obviously, we want to use our human alliance to help the devil fight, but what kind of approachable person is still here?


    Do you want to make these civilians think that you are a good person, a good power holder, willing to support you?


    Don''t be funny! These people can''t see it. I can see it clearly!


    Put away your hypocritical face. Don''t try to deceive the heart of the Kyushu clan. You are simply wishful thinking! "


    A group of passers-by were shocked.


    Many people heard this, looking at the intrepid emperor Jinglun, moved.


    Is that true?


    Sword God, is this a show?


    These approachable performances are all acting?


    He''s just buying people off?


    "Well, are you sick? We just pay for noodles. It''s a matter of course. We can also pull out a lot of fallacies? " Ling Yuwei is angry.


    "Master, can I eat it in one bite?" Small gold shows the white gold dragon tooth, the voice asks a way.


    Ye Fan reached out and patted Xiao Jin''s head, "forget it, it''s not necessary.".


    Ye Fan is too lazy to argue with the goods. She takes Ling Yuwei''s hand and intends to leave directly.


    It''s only a matter of lowering one''s own level to be wise with such a guy.


    To tell you the truth, such people even praise him for killing him.


    "Ha ha Sword God, why don''t you dare to confront me?


    Or, you don''t want to kill me in public, you want to assassinate behind your back?


    I tell you, I am not afraid of death!


    In order not to let the clan''s children be deceived by such demons as you, my emperor Jinglun is willing to sacrifice his life for justice


    The pastry chef in the shop couldn''t help but say, "the talented men of economy, the sword God and his wife are just coming to our restaurant to have noodles.


    We are a grass-roots, clan power struggle, we can not turn to decide.


    It''s too much of a fuss to say so, Lord sword God?I don''t think the sword God is that kind of person... "


    As soon as the words were spoken, many passers-by nodded.


    Many of them have followed Ye Fan for a long time, and they feel that ye fan is not acting.


    "Shut up! a fool to the third degree! You''re just a cook. What sages have you read? How dare you discuss the world''s major events?


    It is because of the fool like you, will be easy to be exploited by these villains!


    It was not easy for the human alliance to remain neutral for so many years and not be involved in any dispute between the demon kingdom.


    How much effort has been made from generation to generation by the powerful men such as the three wonders and ten dignitaries in exchange for peace?


    Now, this belligerent, showy, hypocritical human traitor is going to take mankind to the end of the world!


    Once everyone thinks so of you, the clan is in danger


    Emperor Jinglun was loud and impassioned.


    The pastry master bowed his head and was helpless. He did not dare to argue with dijinglun.


    Ye Fan heard these words, step a meal, frowned.


    He turned around and went back to the door.


    "Why, after all, will you kill me?


    Come on! Kill me, let everyone see your true face


    Emperor Jinglun was brave and fearless of death.


    Ye Fan asked, "can you make colorful noodles?"


    "What?" Emperor Jinglun was stunned and didn''t know why.


    Ye Fan reached out and patted the pastry master on the shoulder.


    "The colorful noodles made by this master are really delicious. I heard that all Kyushu can''t compare with him."


    "So what? Just a noodle cook Emperor Jinglun disdains to say: "what world events can he understand?"


    "Yes, he can only make noodles, but If he died now, I, all the people here, would not be able to eat such good colorful noodles. "


    "Sword God, what do you want to say?" Emperor Jinglun frowned.


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "in my opinion, the biggest difference between me and this master is that I am good at using sword, while he is good at making noodles.


    He can''t make me imperial sword, and I He couldn''t make his colorful face.


    And you, dijinglun, you read poetry and wrote a lot of works. Maybe you are really brilliant.


    But, the house you live in, the clothes you wear, the fan on your hand, the brush, ink, paper and inkstone for writing books


    Is it difficult for you to finish all these things by yourself?


    Before you opened the grain, every grain of rice you ate and every fruit you ate were planted by yourself?


    You say he''s just a cook, the tailor, the bricklayer, the farmer, and so on. Can''t you leave them?


    If you can''t leave them, why do you look down on them? "


    Ye Fan''s continuous problems made the scene quiet.


    More and more people gathered nearby, some pondering and others nodding.


    On the opposite restaurant, the bald woman also stopped drinking, thinking.


    "Now, I''ll tell you why I have to pay this shopkeeper.


    Because, if I don''t give him money, I may not be able to eat delicious noodles one day. It''s so simple.


    If you have to say that I bribe people, it''s OK. But is it wrong to win others'' favor?


    It''s like, if the three Jue, ten zuns, these strategic levels, if they don''t respect them, they won''t protect the human alliance.


    Yes, I''m really good at fighting, and I can use force to make you surrender.


    But I can never make any bowl of noodles here with my sword.


    People need each other, otherwise Don''t you feel lonely? "


    Speaking of this, Ye Fan paused and then said with a smile: "as for You said that I would take mankind into the war, and it would be doomed


    Sorry, to tell you the truth, you are not qualified to Talk about the fate of the human alliance. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2896

    There was a lull at the scene.


    Emperor Jinglun''s face turned red and purple, gnashing his teeth.


    He could clearly feel that the eyes of the passers-by around him gradually changed.


    As a famous talent in Kyushu, has he ever been despised by this group of ordinary people?


    "Doggerel! use lame arguments and perverted logic! You You You keep saying that you don''t look down on people, but you still look down on me!


    Don''t you still rely on your own cultivation to be high, so you doubt that I can''t talk about the world''s major events? "


    "Why, you must despise this master, and I must not despise you?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    One side of the pastry master''s eyes are red, looking at Ye Fan gratefully.


    Most of the onlookers were civilians, and they all nodded.


    "The sword God is right! Why do you look down on this master? "


    "Yes! Do you have the ability to do a bowl of colorful interview


    "Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to others. You have to stand up and slander the sword God first. What''s the reason?"


    "Worthy of being a sword God, standing high and seeing far away!"


    Ling Yuwei hears these compliments and looks at the man with shining eyes.


    Strong combat effectiveness, of course, can attract women''s attention.


    But if you really like a man, there must be other factors.


    For example, no matter how many years have passed, the ordinary original heart has never disappeared


    Others may wonder why a man who understands the meaning of the emperor''s sword seems not hard to get close to.


    But the women who know ye fan''s childhood experience are very clear.


    After all President Li, who shaped Ye Fan''s outlook on life and brought the greatest influence, is an "ordinary" old man.


    "Ha ha, you''re not bad!"


    A loud voice came into the crowd, and the bald red waistcoat girl on the wine tower jumped down.


    The bareheaded woman overthrew emperor Jinglun to the ground, "what kind of talent, I don''t think it''s disgraceful to the president of the emperor!"


    Emperor Jinglun was pushed to a somersault by a huge force. He just wanted to reprimand this uncivilized behavior, but when he saw the visitor, he immediately withered!


    "Huang Huang Wanrou


    A large number of people at the scene also gave a cry of alarm.


    Many people were excited and felt that there was a good play on.


    "Puff", Ling Yuwei could not help laughing, almost did not laugh.


    This muscle bald girl, unexpectedly called such a graceful name?


    Ye Fan is a congealed vision, the original woman is one of the ten Huang Wanrou?


    Listen to the name, really did not expect, I am this disguise.


    "Huang Wanrou, do you dare to push down the street? Have I ever provoked you? " Emperor Jinglun argued with reason.


    "If it wasn''t for your teacher''s sake, I would have burned you to death! Go away


    Huang Wanrou kicks the emperor Jinglun high and abandons it. It turns into a parabola and flies out two blocks away!


    "You called Huang Wanrou, too? Wrong generation, unruly scholar.


    What kind of man are you weak? Get back to your muscles


    make complaints about it. Huang Wan Ling just put his hands in his waist and grinned at the leaf sail.


    "Sword God, you are crazy when you live. I didn''t expect that I was different.".


    Ye Fan smiles faintly, "elder Huang Wanrou, one of the ten, is not the same as what I think.".


    According to Ye Fan''s knowledge, Xiao Qingxuan, one of the three wonders, is Huang Nu, who has been in semi seclusion for a long time.


    And this name Huang Wanrou, is the Phoenix female, another Phoenix''s strategic level.


    However, I don''t know it is because most of the Phoenix girls have a bad temper and don''t like to be bound.


    Huang qingzun was absent from the meeting.


    Three Jue and ten statues are status, honorary title and discourse power.


    However, the strategic level of the clan will not always be maintained at 13.


    Occasionally less, but most of the time, more.


    The three Jue have the later mending, and the ten also have the later mending.


    After supplement and formal, usually there will be a gap in strength.


    Yao Zhonggu and several other green dragons are the most obvious examples.


    However, compared with a formal one where no one can be found every day, the alliance naturally prefers to have a reliable post supplement.


    After all, meeting on weekdays is not about fighting effectiveness.


    "Ha ha, I had a fight with ye Xuanguang. I feel that he is more like an Emperor than you are. Do you want to unify the human alliance like this?" Huang Wanrou suspects.


    "The United alliance depends on strength, not on pretending in front of the people," Ye Fan shrugged.


    "Yes, I love it. You are a good character. I agree with you. But I have to test your strength in person. "


    "It''s said that you don''t pay much attention to the alliance. I guess it''s Xiao Qingxuan who asked you to come?"Ye Fan murmured in his heart that Sanjue was still steady. He didn''t seem to take him seriously. He sent a younger generation to come.


    Of course, Feng Xiaotian is in a special situation I don''t really have time to pay attention.


    "It was aunt Qingxuan who asked me to come. Yes, but I''m also interested in your sword meaning," Huang Wanrou does not deny.


    "So, you beat ye Xuanguang?" Ye Fan asked.


    "No, but I didn''t lose to him either!"


    Huang Wanrou grinned, "what''s more, between strategic levels, it''s not a simple ladder that can be used to discuss the top and bottom.".


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "even so, if you can''t crush ye Xuanguang There''s no need for me to do it.


    You''d better wait for a few more ten statues, and then come to me to fight. You''re alone. I''m not interested in fighting. ".


    Around this time, hundreds of people have been watching around, and suddenly hear all kinds of cool sounds.


    Crazy!


    This means that we should fight a group of strategic level by ourselves?!


    Huang Wanrou is stunned at first, then her eyes are particularly excited, and she clenches her fist with a fierce sense of war.


    "Boy, I never deceive the little with more. You beat me down first and talk big!


    Don''t think you''ve won a few strategic levels. It''s amazing to be able to fight with the devil.


    You are the king level swordsman of Shenlong clan. For the demon king, it is risky to kill you.


    Therefore, it is not clear whether those demons are serious or perfunctory.


    As soon as her voice fell, Huang Wanrou stepped on the ground and her body went straight to the sky for hundreds of meters.


    She stretched out her hand and pointed to Ye Fan. "Sword God is a man, so I''ll try to practice island. I''ll have a good test of you!"


    Trial training island is a suspended island in Zhongzhou.


    There''s nothing else up there. It''s a huge battlefield.


    Three Jue and ten Zun''s examination and practice were completed in that place.


    Suspended island itself is very special material, contains a lot of dark iron, very strong.


    With the blessing of the array, even the level of the battle, it will not cause too much damage.


    "Ye Fan, you are looking forward to coming. Is it over now?"


    Ling Yuwei is quite excited. She is confident that men will not lose.


    Ye Fan really shakes his head and hits ten statues. It''s boring.


    He reached out and touched little Kim''s belly on his shoulder.


    "Xiaojin, this opponent, I''ll give it to you. Don''t kill people.".


    Xiaojin is a little dazed at first, and then Jin cancan turns his eyes and grins at once with a look of contempt.


    "Master, I''ll teach her a lesson! I''ll let her run away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2897

    At the thought that he was finally trusted by his master and wanted to be a great plane level beast in front of countless people, Xiao Jin was also full of enthusiasm!


    See it rise in the air, the figure blink of an eye, on the huge.


    Burning the Golden Dragon burning pangran dragon body, as if lit up the sky!


    The whole business district, tens of miles around, has been shrouded in a huge shadow!


    This day, Zhongzhou tens of millions of people, are hard to forget.


    "This little gold, hit a person, have to make so much noise, become so big, and it''s no use," Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Xiaojin should be able to win easily? Isn''t it possible for the mythical beast to single out several humans of the same level? " Ling Yuwei road.


    "This is in theory, but Xiaojin has just become a five clawed Golden Dragon.


    It is still a question to what extent it has mastered its own abilities.


    What''s more, I heard that Huang Wanrou is one of the top ten in terms of combat effectiveness, "Ye Fan said.


    "And you''re going to let Kim go? What if you lose? " Ling Yuwei was shocked.


    "Not as it is, Xiaojin''s body, even if at first suffered a little loss, should be invincible," Ye Fan said.


    Ye Fan also hopes that Xiaojin can master all kinds of forces of wuzhaojinlong as soon as possible through actual combat.


    After all, a truly mature five claw Golden Dragon will bring great help to their family in the future, and will be safer for Xiaojin himself.


    Huang Wanrou happens to be a companion.


    Once Xiaojin wins, it also sets off his status as a sword God.


    Ye Fan, with Ling Yuwei, left the colorful noodle shop and planned to see how the situation would develop.


    After Ye Fan left, a thin and short man walked into the store with a smile.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Fang you?"


    "Oh, our shop is really lucky today. We are all big people!"


    The store was very hospitable.


    "Ha ha, shopkeeper, please have a bowl of noodles," said Yunyou Fang.


    "OK!"


    Yunyou Fang sees the shopkeeper turn around and naturally walks past the table where Ye Fan eats noodles.


    Quietly, two chopsticks are missing from the table.


    At the same time.


    Ye Fan and Ling Yuwei come to the test island.


    "I didn''t expect that it was true as you wish. The three Jue and ten zuns found their own home. It was not long before the live broadcast," Ling Yuwei muttered.


    "It''s a terrible thing to say. The clan wants face in the end.


    Even if these strategic level do not want to come forward, it will also hinder the face of the family.


    This live broadcast is to force them into no retreat, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Well This is the truth. After all, no matter how strong a person is, he will worry about the views of his people as long as he is not denied by his six relatives. "


    Ling Yuwei nodded and looked at the island full of rocks.


    Xiaojin and Huang Wanrou have already confronted each other, but have not made a move.


    "Ah? Why hasn''t Xiao Jin started? What are you talking to Huang Wanrou? "


    "Still need to ask, this guy must be bragging again," Ye Fan said with a knowing smile.


    In front of the golden dragon with five claws like a huge city, Huang Wanrou is as small as a grain of dust.


    In fact, more than 90% of Xiaojin''s body is outside the island.


    "I''m looking for the sword God to fight. I''m not interested in playing Dragon slaughtering now," said Huang Wanrou.


    "Hum, little Phoenix girl, why should my master use the sword?


    In front of Xiaojin, I''ll give you a chance to beg for mercy


    Xiaojin looks dignified and is happy in his heart.


    Tens of thousands of people on the ground are looking at themselves, which is too face saving!


    It seems that fighting is also very good, as interesting as eating!


    "Ha? Are you the mother? And wagging his tail? "


    Huang Wanrou spat, "forget it, I haven''t fought with wujiaojinlong. I''ll heat your hands first!"


    Huang Wanrou said, her whole body was full of flames!


    Red lotus burns blood!


    Time, Huang Wanrou''s Fengyan pressure, has been directly forced to Kaitian Jiuchong!


    Ye Fan is not surprised, if this strength is not, it is impossible to fight ye Xuanguang.


    "Little Phoenix girl, I don''t know how to live or die. Even if you don''t move, you will Ooh Hoo


    Little King Kong was elated to say a few more words and let out a cry of pain!


    Huang Wanrou turns into a blood red phoenix flame meteor, and suddenly attacks Xiaojin''s face. She hits Xiaojin''s head with a fist!


    Feng Yan of the position level, beat the dragon head of Xiaojin as big as a mountain and tilted it slightly!


    Xiaojin is confused!


    How could that be possible? How can a fist be so powerful!?


    In addition to its owner, there is such a terrible human power?


    It''s not over!Huang Wanrou is an output to Xiaojin''s head!


    "Ah --"


    her rough voice roared. Huang Wanrou''s eyes were burning with gold, and her fist was like a meteor. She hit Xiaojin crazily.


    Every time the punch went out, Xiao Jin felt his skull ache!


    Although the dragon scale was not melted or broken, but after all, this power was transmitted into Xiaojin''s head!


    Xiao Jin feels dizzy!


    "Roar!"


    Xiaojin was very angry and shook his head hard. His mouth was full of Longyan breath!


    The Golden Dragon flame is like a volcano eruption, burning wildly in the sky.


    Huang Wanrou laughed: "fool dragon! Do you use dragon flame for Phoenix women? Does your master know that he has a silly dragon? "


    In the distance, Ye Fan is stunned by Xiaojin''s operation.


    "Disgusting..."


    Ye Fan covers her forehead, Ling Yuwei beside her is very unkind to cover her mouth and smiles.


    Xiao Jin looks at Huang Wanrou, who is very comfortable in the fire. She is also stunned and blinks.


    "Er..."


    Xiaojin fell into thinking. He didn''t think about it before!


    Longyan is useless? What is it for?


    Without waiting for it to think more, Huang Wanrou has launched a crazy attack again!


    "A glimpse of the red lotus!"


    Huang Wanrou instantly turned out to be 78 or 80 Feng Yan Fen Shen!


    Ye Fan is surprised that there are at least seven red lotus glimpses, but there is no upper limit.


    For the first time, I saw someone using so many parts!


    Seventy eight or eighty Fengyan separate body, spread directly, make small gold dazzled!


    Huang Wanrou uttered a sharp voice, and all of her body began to move towards different parts of Xiaojin, and began to attack fiercely.


    Around the small gold dragon head and neck, the Golden Dragon scales, constantly burst the flame of the Phoenix flame.


    Not only that, these attacks are extremely powerful, and Xiaojin feels pain!


    Xiaojin tried to bear it. She almost burst into tears. How could the Phoenix girl not tell her truth at all!


    Why is a woman so strong?


    Her own Longyan has no effect on her, but her Fengyan can hurt herself


    How do you do that?


    To deal with fire, water overcomes fire, do you want to try without water?


    The primitive nature of Zhou''s mind makes it feel primitive.


    "Roar!"


    Xiaojin once again opened his mouth, and this time it even spewed out ice blue ice storm!


    Plane level ice and snow dragon breath, directly will these Phoenix inflammation body to freeze, smash!


    "Good little gold!"


    Ling Yuwei is relieved and can''t help cheering for Xiaojin.


    Xiaojin also feels proud. Is he so powerful? What kind of dragon breath do you want to use?


    "Snake! Don''t be dazzled


    Ye Fan couldn''t help shouting.


    It''s reasonable to say that you shouldn''t give advice by the side. It''s just like watching chess without saying a word.


    But Seeing Xiaojin''s proud appearance, Ye Fan couldn''t help but scold the dragon.


    Huang Wanrou is using Feng Yan to separate herself from others. Does this greedy snake even leave no heart?


    At this moment, Huang Wanrou, who has been lurking in Xiaojin''s jaw, has accumulated a wave of strength.


    In front of her, there are hundreds of Phoenix flame balls.


    Huang Wanrou looks forward to it.


    "The Phoenix flies in the sky!"


    Feng Yan from her feet, such as a dragon roll has been jumping up to her arm!


    A hook to the chin!


    At the same time, hundreds of light balls, even as a series of ups and downs of the offensive, with her hook into one!


    A bird flying into the sky, there are hundreds of birds in the twinkling of an eye!


    Like hundreds of Phoenix birds together, the joint efforts of Xiaojin''s huge dragon head, to the top of the sky!


    It''s like, a human arm, flying a mountain!


    "Oh..."


    The dragon''s jaw is broken with gold


    Such a high-density overlapping attack, not to mention the plane level, the destructive power is too amazing!


    Xiao Jin felt a stabbing pain and got into his head. His eyes were black and dizzy.


    The huge faucet was shaking and sticking out its tongue, as if it had been beaten dumb.


    Ye Fan frowned and speechless for a while. He didn''t know what to say about the greedy snake.


    How could a battle in an invincible position be fought like this?


    However, he has also seen why the golden dragon with five claws can freely enter and leave the Titan realm


    It''s really hard to beat. It''s just a little bit of a skin to be beaten as a living target.


    As time goes by, when Xiaojin can master his real power, it should not be underestimated.At this time, Huang Wanrou knows that Xiaojin has lost the fighting ability for the time being, and turns confidently.


    Yuan Yao points to Ye Fan and hooks his hook finger provocatively.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2898

    Ye Fan felt some headache. He thought Xiaojin might suffer a little loss, but the result will not change.


    But who thought, this greedy snake gave him such a whole?


    I also want Xiao Jin to make a face for herself


    As a result, go up and lose your face!


    You know, at this time, there were tens of thousands of people around the island, far or near.


    Obviously, Zhongzhou and even all Kyushu will soon know the result of this battle.


    We will soon realize that the golden dragon with five claws is actually That''s what happened!


    "This greedy snake I thought that after this evolution, there would be some transformation, "Ye Fan sighed.


    "Are you spoiling me? Run when you are a little dangerous. When have you met a tough battle Ling Yuwei makes a narrow path.


    Ye Fan is speechless. His family''s beast seems to be a little spoiled. Each one is as simple as milk.


    Mainly, from the very beginning, Ye Fan is running for her daughter as a playmate, and she doesn''t teach them the idea of fighting.


    I can''t help it. It seems that I have to go out on my own. I have to find it back.


    If it was overturned by a Huang Wanrou, what would he talk about?


    Flying to the test Island, Ye Fan raised his hand to condense a aura.


    The spirit spirit disintegrates and becomes extremely rich. It is thrown into Xiaojin''s nostrils.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Wanrou''s eyes were frozen and she was very surprised.


    Xiao Jin was as sober as taking "Suxiao Jiuxin Pill".


    "Woo Master! Xiao Jin is disgraced again


    Xiaojin realized that he had screwed up and cried.


    Tears from the huge longan spray out, directly into two mighty rivers!


    Ye Fan was almost submerged by the flood of tears.


    Ye Fan is so angry that he wants to kick it, but his own children, although stupid, are reluctant to fight.


    "You greedy snake! You will be punished for three days without eating! "


    Ye Fan gave a cruel punishment to Xiao Jin.


    "Oh..." Xiaojin droops his head, his body becomes small, and flies back to Ling Yuwei.


    Although Xiaojin''s wounds have recovered, his combat effectiveness has not been damaged.


    However, it felt that the Phoenix girl was too painful to fight the dragon, so it was better to give it to the master.


    It is small gold adult, not with little Phoenix female common sense!


    "Sword God, do you know what''s the biggest difference between the beast and the human Huang Wanrou plays with the taste.


    Ye Fan shakes his head. He really doesn''t know.


    "It''s mentality", Huang Wan judo.


    "What do you say?" Ye Fan frowns.


    "It''s not easy to die. The more gifted the beast is, the more so.


    Human beings are different. Even if we understand the law of plane, once we are broken, we will still be thinner than paper.


    As a result, mythical beasts often don''t think too much about combat skills and tactics.


    Their fighting is more like a kind of "hunting" than a battle.


    Catch the prey and eat it. If you don''t catch it, forget it.


    When you meet a natural enemy, you should consider running away, not fighting for dignity.


    Most of the supernatural beasts are solitary and have an infinite life span. Living is more important than anything else.


    But we humans, once we run away, have more trouble.


    You need to think about the people behind you, your home, even your dignity


    Because of the different mentality, our human friars are constantly thinking about how to practice and fight.


    Although the comprehensive strength is often not as good as the beast, it is usually better at fighting than the beast.


    Can a divine beast strike a group of humans at the same level?


    It''s just an idealized state. There aren''t many supernatural beasts that will take humans as opponents.


    In the eyes of gods and beasts, human beings are nothing but food or natural enemies.


    When food is not nutritious, it is unnecessary to be a natural enemy.


    I''ve been in the wild all year round, and I''ve been to Titan many times. My experience tells me


    God beast Most of them just have their own appearance. When they encounter a little danger, they will never love to fight, and they will run directly. "


    It''s no wonder that Huang Wanrou is very calm when she plays Xiaojin. She seems to know how to fight from the beginning.


    It turns out that Is this woman a professional in fighting against wild animals?


    "Thank you for telling me these. I didn''t think about these before," Ye Fan nodded.


    "It''s nothing. You''re a good person. I''ll give you some advice on Dragon cultivation.".


    Huang Wanrou held her hands in front of her body and raised her eyebrows and said, "OK, pull out your sword.".


    "I think your way of fighting seems to like hand to hand combat?"


    Huang Wanrou nodded, "yes, I like to be practical!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it''s just that I didn''t intend to use my sword to deal with you It''s not necessary.


    "Boy, do you want to compete with me?"Huang Wanrou is a little unhappy, "look down on my mother? You''re not half as muscular as I am! "


    Ye Fan grinned, "you''ll know when you try..."


    The voice did not fall, Ye Fan directly triple disintegrated!


    The dragon''s blood and energy, the dragon soul disintegrates!


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s hair was dyed with a layer of golden red, and his whole body was full of dragon inflammation!


    "Qinglong old lady will respect you three points, five claw golden dragon, it''s beyond my ability!


    Do you, like that silly dragon, forget that Phoenix is not afraid of Longyan? "


    Ye Fan shrugs and doesn''t want to explain.


    Huang Wanrou''s eyes are even more unhappy. She has made up her mind to give ye fan a good lesson!


    "Broken feather!"


    Huang Wanrou starts to throw out Fengyan flying feathers all over the sky, turns into countless Mars, and bombards Ye Fan crazily.


    At the same time, Huang Wanrou spreads her swan wings behind her, and advances rapidly to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s whole body dragon blood battle armor disintegrates, stubbornly resists these broken feathers.


    Standing still, waiting for Huang Wanrou to approach, Ye Fan seizes the opportunity to fight back directly!


    Dragon boxing, thousand hits!


    Seven disintegration!


    It''s as fast as a swift and violent dragon boxing, and it''s like mercury pouring down the ground. It''s playing all over the sky!


    Ye Fan gave up Long Yan and directly used tianyisheng water to play the boxing strength of primitive force!


    The cultivation of the holy land can''t be fought with Huang Wanrou.


    But the existence of disintegration can make up for the gap!


    Because the speed is too fast, so ye fan can only use the seven fold external release disintegration, no more time.


    But even if the original power of the seven levels of release has been enough to repel the nine heavy friars!


    As soon as Huang Wanrou felt the pressure of the original power of Longquan, she realized that it was wrong!


    "Zhuo shield"!


    A purple shield, directly in front of Huang Wanrou!


    "Bang Bang --"


    the intense fist sound hit Zhuo shield, and purple Fengyan was quickly defeated!


    Huang Wanrou retreated to avoid the range of 1000 hits.


    She was frightened. It was a close call! I almost hit the road!


    "Your accomplishments Holy land? How is that possible?


    How can you exert this kind of oppressive and primitive power in this cultivation? "


    It''s not uncommon that those who are strong in plane level can learn the primitive force before the heaven is opened.


    After all, it is easier to understand the energy after mastering the plane rule.


    But strangely, how can the original power of the holy land be comparable to the nine times of Kaitian?


    This is not the effect of "superposition", but a real "qualitative change"!


    At the thought of the aura bomb that Ye Fan gave Xiaojin just now, Huang Wanrou was shocked!


    "Is it! Do you have a plane law to strengthen energy? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2899

    Ye Fan stepped forward to Huang Wanrou and said with a smile, "if I am not mistaken, the plane rule you just used is to change your attack into multiple attack directly?"


    Before playing Xiaojin, Huang Wanrou''s one move Fengxiang in the sky, directly played the effect of hundreds of attacks.


    Ye fan can see that it is a law of plane.


    "Yes, that''s my mother''s rule," he said


    Huang Wanrou does not avoid taboo, after all, it is not a secret.


    "Your law is really powerful in the face of people with the same strength as you.


    In a short period of time, an attack can be changed into hundreds of times. The lethality is amazing.


    It''s a pity In the face of me, your rules will be very weak. "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "after all, I promoted But the absolute quality of the attack


    Disintegration, this trick, Ye Fan still feel strange.


    The more you practice, the more you feel the magic of disintegration.


    When you are on earth, you can use disintegration.


    To now again, to understand the law of plane, can also use disintegration!


    The strengthening of disintegration does not divide the realm!


    The scope of application of disintegration does not pay attention to laws and energy. Everything and all methods can be disintegrated!


    What does that mean?


    Chiyou studied out of this law, not by any plane, realm, law constraints!


    It''s the only one!


    In a sense, disintegration is more abnormal than the imperial law.


    Because the imperial law also needs to be promoted from the energy law and the law of the plane.


    At the beginning, his sword idea was in the energy law, and without the level of the law of the right plane, he could not fight against ye Xuanguang.


    But break up unwanted!


    Disintegration itself is an independent law.


    In the earth is how to use, to now or how to use, nothing more than understand the essence of the release!


    Ye Fan was unable to confront ye Xuanguang at the beginning, but he was able to defeat him later. The gap lies in his understanding of the plane law.


    From beginning to end, disintegration is the same usage.


    In theory, as long as users get stronger, disintegration will never disappoint you!


    As long as there is no gap in the realm, disintegration is the guarantee of infinite enhancement!


    A large part of Ye Fan''s confidence comes from the existence of disintegration.


    Huang Wanrou felt strongly challenged and laughed: "don''t talk big! I didn''t know until I hit it! "


    Before the words fall, Huang Wanrou points her toes and rushes toward Ye Fan.


    "Phoenix feather coat!"


    Huang Wanrou''s whole body is faint and graceful, and a large number of colorful Phoenix Feathers appear. Her physical quality is improved once again, and the speed becomes faster suddenly!


    Ye Fan claps directly on the solid ground!


    Dragon soul disintegrates, Jiuchong!


    "Magic heart seven dragons flash!"


    The spirit of the nine disintegrated dragon, after becoming huge, is divided into seven giant Dragons of magic light and glass, and comes out from the ground!


    Seven color giant dragons render the whole island a fantastic one!


    Huang Wanrou frowns under the phoenix feather coat.


    I didn''t expect Ye Fan would resist with the spirit of dragon spirit.


    "Qingluan crown!"


    On top of the head, there is a blue Phoenix flame, and the Phoenix crown of Luan bird appears.


    Huang Wanrou forcibly resists the spiritual destruction, a lightning detour, approaches Ye Fan!


    "Die for my mother!"


    Huang Wanrou doesn''t play any tricks. She just swings her fist at Ye Fan at a short distance!


    A fist hit, Feng Yan heavy overlapping, has appeared dozens of weight!


    Multiple rules to expand, a fist to hit dozens of boxing effect!


    Ye Fan is equal to one round, and must fight with dozens of Huang Wanrou!


    Ye Fan also does not retreat, directly hit a fist, the original force of ten disintegration!


    "BAM Bang Bang --"


    the primitive force of ten fold disintegration is combined with dozens of Fengyan heavy fists!


    It''s just a fist, but it''s like a firecracker!


    Huang Wanrou punched and kicked, and constantly launched a fierce attack.


    Ye Fan is not weaker than the opponent, so he disintegrates and takes a counter attack.


    Both of them did not give in and moved slowly. After several hundred moves, they only moved more than ten meters.


    The solid ground of the trial training island has cracked out a deep gully.


    Huang Wanrou is surprised that ye fan can really use the holy land to cultivate, and can resist her multiple laws?


    It''s just like an ant, can force against a human!


    The key is that Ye Fan''s body is extraordinary!


    If you rely on skill alone, you can''t bear this kind of close combat!


    "Good fellow! I don''t see it! Your muscles are not simple either Huang Wanrou exclaimed.


    "When you''re good, just take it back and go down again It''s hard for me to take back my strength, "Ye Fan said.For the first time, a woman has been able to compete with him in strength.


    Ye Fan feels that it''s not easy to defeat this bald woman if you don''t kill her.


    "No kidding! You don''t have to be a sword. You''re going to lose! "


    Huang Wanrou suddenly grinned, showing a look of fun.


    Ye Fan frowned, and then found that he was "Yin" a hand!


    I don''t know when, in all directions, there are small light spots flashing everywhere!


    These Phoenix flame spots are hard to detect because they are covered by Huang Wanrou''s Fengyan.


    More like the Phoenix Fire of stars, all are Huang Wanrou''s attacks accumulated there!


    "My mother''s weight is much more than a few hundred times!"


    Huang Wanrou has accumulated thousands of multiple attacks in this period of time!


    Every time she moves, she leaves most of the multiple attacks on one side for standby, and then waits for this outbreak!


    "Boy! I''ll blow you up


    Huang Wanrou retreated and launched multiple laws!


    All over the sky, burst out a beam of light, these beams, the combination of Huang Wanrou''s boxing and Fengyan''s power.


    Seeing that he is going to suffer tens of thousands of attacks, Ye Fan knows that things are not good.


    Lightning stone fire, Ye Fan made a decision at once!


    Flying thunder in the sky! Seven!


    Ye Fan uses this move to attack the dragon''s blood, and speeds it up with disintegration!


    Body such as thunder, not retreat, backward!


    Ye Fan is close to Huang Wanrou directly!


    Seeing this, Huang Wanrou knows that ye fan is going to lead the attack to her body, and her hands should push Ye Fan away.


    But ye fan clasped Huang Wanrou''s wrist with both hands and dragged them together!


    At the same time, dragon blood battle armor, the whole body five fold disintegrates!


    Dragon blood battle armor needs to fit the whole body. It is very difficult to control the disintegration of external release. It will hurt yourself if you are careless.


    Ye fan can barely do the five fold disintegration, to resist the impact of these Feng Yan!


    In a flash, tens of thousands of flame of Phoenix flame impact, fell on Ye Fan.


    Because Huang Wanrou sticks very close and can''t avoid some attacks, she blocks a lot for ye fan!


    "Poof!"


    Huang Wanrou never dreamt that she was spitting blood by her own weight!


    Although Ye Fan''s dragon blood armor was worn out, she lost a little bit of damage, but she didn''t vomit blood.


    "Damn it!"


    Huang Wanrou becomes angry and angry. She unfolds colorful Phoenix wings behind her back, just like a red lotus blooming on her body!


    "Do not destroy the red lotus, Phoenix and golden body!"


    Huang Wanrou''s physical fitness has increased sharply again, and the temperature and pressure of Fengyan have also risen greatly!


    Ye Wanrou releases her hair.


    And Huang Wanrou took advantage of this opportunity to kick ye fan away!


    Seeing Huang Wanrou strengthen her fighting power again, she wants to catch up with her and fight with each other


    Ye Fanmu shows a sharp light. It''s endless to fight like this. It needs a hard hand!


    Quadruple disintegration!


    Ye Fan once again strengthened his body, stepped on the ground with one foot, and made the sound of mountain falling and cracking!


    Suddenly the quadruple disintegration, the explosive force, let Huang Wanrou also feel a burst of maladjustment!


    Ye Fan''s hands are claw like, and the original force is just like substance. It turns into two big dragon claws!


    Dragon claw, tear the sky force!


    Thirteen!!


    Before waiting for Huang Wanrou to approach, Ye Fan''s two dragon claws have firmly grasped Huang Wanrou''s massive body!


    The super high explosion of thirteen disintegration seems to tear the sky apart!


    Huang Wanrou''s Fengyan is punctured, and the immortal Phoenix''s body feels a burst of heartrending pain!


    "Stab!"


    The blood of the Phoenix is scattered all over the sky!


    Huang Wanrou''s eyes opened, half of her body was torn away like this!


    Even her dirty utensils are scattered everywhere!


    "Why Maybe


    In the distance, Xiao Jin opened his mouth and shivered.


    Ling Yuwei can''t bear to see more. After all, the scene is too cruel.


    Ye Fan is calm, just panting.


    In this way, he also felt that his physical strength was not small.


    However, this battle, but let him once again, experience the original fantasy, Chiyou that kind of play


    This is the disintegration of Chi You Lai''s dominance!


    As long as the realm does not suffer losses, you can use absolute power without reason to destroy the opponent!


    Huang Wanrou released a burst of Fengyan, wrapped up her various pieces and quickly gathered together.


    She was reborn from the fire. In a moment, her body recovered.


    However, Huang Wanrou''s face was somewhat pale.


    "Are you coming?" Ye Fan asked faintly: "I can tear you up countless times.".


    Huang Wanrou''s eyelids jumped, finally sighed and compared her thumb."I admit, your muscles are stronger than mine."


    Although some unwilling, but Huang Wanrou also freely admit defeat.


    "However, winning me doesn''t mean that your plan will be smooth sailing. At least aunt Qingxuan is much better than me," said Huang Wanrou.


    "Naturally, I know that," Ye Fan said, "if other people can be as cheerful and quick as you, I''d like it better.".


    "Ha ha! Sword God, I really like you more and more! " Huang Wanrou laughs.


    Ye Fan felt chilly and felt something wrong.


    In any case, the news of the sword God''s hand tearing Huang Wanrou has been spread quickly.


    The onlookers were astonished and were all shocked by the scene just now.


    Just then, a figure flew on the island.


    When Huang Wanrou saw it, her eyes lit up. "Sword God, you''re in trouble now.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2900

    The visitor was dressed in a dark blue and elegant long gown, his hair was neatly combed at the back of his head, and he was dressed up cleanly.


    Although not very handsome, but the facial features are upright, looking quite honest.


    Huang Wanrou took the initiative to welcome him and said with a smile: "it''s rare, Feng Xiaotian, even you are here!


    But I think it is. Even if you don''t care about the alliance, if you die two green dragons, you should show up. "


    As soon as the words came out, tens of thousands of people in all directions were shocked!


    The vast majority of people have never seen Feng Xiaotian.


    However, Huang Wanrou, one of the ten statues, will definitely not recognize the wrong person!


    People in the clan feel mysterious about the first of the three unique skills.


    In fact, even if Feng Xiaotian does not appear for a long time, we also think it is normal. After all, he is a "master of the world"!


    Near the training Island, there are bursts of boiling voices!


    The onlookers were so excited that they didn''t expect to meet Feng Xiaotian.


    As for the appearance of Feng Xiaotian, although looking at some ordinary, but we feel that the master is low-key and introverted!


    "He Is he the fengxiaotian elder? "


    "At last I see the real man!"


    "It''s the right time to come today. Fengxiaotian is always on the sword God?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not the strongest fight within the dragon clan!"


    "The sword God wants to unify the alliance, but fengxiaotian is the mountain he has to cross!"


    "Sure enough, the first of the three wonders, only at the most critical moment to do it!"


    The clans were all talking about it. They were nervous and eager to wait and see. What should the sword God do next.


    Feng Xiaotian, seeing Huang Wanrou, simply nods with a smile and says hello.


    "Wanrou, are you there? Ha ha... "


    "Feng Xiaotian, I can''t do anything with the sword God. I can''t even force him out of the sword.


    The next thing is to see you, the position of the dragon''s first strong man, to see if you can keep it.


    Huang Wanrou looks forward to picking her eyebrows.


    Feng Xiaotian has some doubts. She doesn''t seem to understand why Huang Wanrou wants to say such a thing.


    However, he did not mind to pay attention to it. He just snickered and ran to Ye Fan.


    While running, Feng Xiaotian also yelled at Ye Fan


    "Sword God! You''re back


    This respectful "big brother" export should be more natural, more natural, and more distracted!


    It''s freezing the air around us for several miles!


    Huang Wanrou''s legs softened, and she suddenly turned her head to look at the past, revealing an interrogative expression with a twisted face and a big nostril.


    "Ah!"


    Tens of thousands of onlookers who heard the wind all forgot to breathe.


    One after another dull faces, a pair of empty and blank eyes, can''t believe what they hear and see.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence, silence like death.


    Not only these people are confused, even Ling Yuwei and Xiaojin can''t help but look at each other.


    How did Xiaofan alliance become Xiaofan''s brother?


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry when he hears this big brother.


    But to be honest, he was a little moved.


    Feng Xiaotian actually called him in public. It can be seen that Feng Xiaotian was not joking before.


    It''s true that because of the "love guide", he is regarded as the elder brother.


    At his age, in his cultivation realm, he has this simple and pure heart, which is commendable.


    However, Feng Xiaotian estimates that he doesn''t know how much impact Ye Fan will have on him.


    What a shock it will bring to all mankind and even to the whole plane of Taishi!


    It''s more shocking than losing a game!


    "My God! Did I hear you wrong


    "Hit me and tell me it''s a dream..."


    "How could it be? When did Feng Xiaotian recognize the sword God as his elder brother? "


    "Has the sword God defeated Feng Xiaotian?"


    "Even if you beat Feng Xiaotian, you won''t be able to let Feng Xiaotian call big brother?"


    Tens of thousands of people present are doomed to be incomprehensible.


    To know that the inner reason is such a thing, it is estimated that they have to spit blood and fall to the ground.


    Huang Wanrou slapped herself a few times before she could only confirm that it was true


    Feng Xiaotian is too lazy to take care of others.


    He reached Ye Fan''s ear and pulled the sleeve of YeFan with an excited look on his face.


    "Big brother, take a step to speak!"


    Ye Fan is speechless How familiar is it?


    "Feng Xiaotian, don''t be so obscene. Let people think that we have something to do with our affairs? Can''t you say something here? "


    "Well It''s ok I''ll block it for a moment, hehe... "


    Feng Xiaotian directly releases the power of a green dragon. The blue gold sound barrier surrounds the two people.What a coincidence, Huang Wanrou just came to ask Feng Xiaotian what was going on.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the barrier came out, Huang Wanrou was hit by seven meat and eight vegetables and flew out upside down!


    Feng Xiaotian doesn''t care. She just looks at Huang Wanrou strangely. She doesn''t understand why this woman wants to bump into the barrier.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. Good guy, although Feng Xiaotian looks a little out of tune, his cultivation is really solid.


    You know, those big moves that are falling apart are not uncommon at the strategic level.


    Even some monks in the chaotic state and the heaven opening state can make the sky dim and the earth dark, and move mountains and fill the sea in an instant.


    What tests the strength of a monk most are some simple moves.


    The most simple skill, no unnecessary fancy embellishment, but the more can reflect the true level.


    A subconscious release of the sound barrier, is not a deliberate defensive move, even shocked Huang Wanrou?


    This shows at least two things: first, there is a huge gap in strength;


    secondly, it''s funny. Huang Wanrou has no time to react!


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what the other two three wonders are.


    But at least Feng Xiaotian is not the same concept as Shizun.


    "Feng Xiaotian! What are you doing!? I really want to be angry with you! "


    Huang Wanrou is outside the barrier, unable to shout furiously.


    However, Ye Fan and Feng Xiaotian can''t hear them.


    Feng Xiaotian grabs Ye Fan''s hand and is excited.


    "Elder brother, you are really my reborn parents!


    As you said, I dressed up and changed my clothes.


    Prepared some gifts, and then go to say it well, honey is really willing to associate with me!


    She also said that if I had done so earlier, she would not have given me a chance.


    Hey, hey Last night I took her out shopping, went to the lake to see the stars, and chatted all night


    Feng Xiaotian''s face is immersed in the love of the little boy giggle.


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "isn''t that good? Slowly let her see your heart, she also needs time to get to know you.


    "No! I now understand that we have to approach through appearance first, then we can gradually become a soul mate


    Feng Xiaotian thumbed up, "big brother, you are really expert! It''s a veteran! "


    Ye Fan didn''t blush. After all, he was really accomplished in this respect.


    "I am nothing else I''m good at two things.


    First, it''s OK to practice sword, and second It''s to make women happy. If you look for me, you''re looking for the right person! "


    Ye Fan''s expression of a pair of people came over and said lightly.


    Feng Xiaotian looks like a little fan brother in his eyes. He suddenly closes his hands and puts on a pleading appearance with a solemn face.


    "Big brother, little brother, today, there is an important matter, I want to ask elder brother for advice!"


    Tens of thousands of onlookers are now approaching.


    Seeing Feng Xiaotian and Ye Fan begging and worshiping each other, she looks very reverent. She can put eggs in her mouth one by one!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2901

    "My God! How could Feng Xiaotian respect the sword God so much? "


    "How strong is the sword God? Let Feng Xiaotian kneel down


    "Is Feng Xiaotian asking for advice from the sword God?"


    "The wind laughs at the sky and asks for advice from the sword God The first person of Shenlong family, it seems that the owner has changed! "


    "It''s not only the dragon who is the first, but the strong one who is not afraid of the second demon king jerox


    "So Can the sword God compete with Satan


    "It must be so. Otherwise, how dare you say that the United Union is grand?"


    "It turns out that fengxiao Tianchang has already surrendered. The sword God is so powerful..."


    Tens of thousands of people feel incomparably, the words that come out, the news that spreads out, one by one exaggerates.


    After all, this scene is much more powerful than the sword hand tearing Huang Wanrou!


    Huang Wanrou''s head was a little dizzy, rolled her eyes and gave up thinking.


    Inside the barrier.


    Ye Fan blinked, "why is it so grand? Love counseling? If you ask me, I have a lot of experience in this field! "


    "Sword God! Just wait for you to say that! "


    Feng Xiaotian lowered his voice and asked cautiously, "elder brother, honey asked me my name last night. I said my name was fengxiaotian.".


    "And then?"


    "And then Honey doesn''t believe it! She said that I was lying to her, and that if I did this again, I would be angry with me! "


    Ye Fan smile, a normal bottom of the wind moon woman, hear this kind of words, will not believe it.


    The most powerful man of human beings, the figure standing at the top of the pyramid, shows people with that dirty appearance, and pursues her with all kinds of foolishness?


    In that honey''s opinion, it''s impossible to see such a big man in the clouds like Feng Xiaotian in her whole life.


    It''s strange to believe that there are so many different identities.


    "What did you say afterwards?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I have to say, I just follow Feng Xiaotian''s name, but not three Jue that.".


    "Did she believe it?"


    "I believe After all, there are some people with the same name as me, which is not surprising.


    Ye Fan nodded, "so, you just want to ask me, is it right to cheat her like this?"


    "Yes


    Feng Xiaotian, the chicken pecked the rice and nodded, "big brother, I''m very worried now, so I''m in a hurry to find you!


    What if honey finds out I''m cheating her? Shall I tell her the truth? "


    Ye Fan sighed, "can you hide from her for a lifetime? Sooner or later to face the truth, why hide it?


    You can''t even show your real self to her. What kind of soul mate are you? "


    Feng Xiaotian''s expression solidified in an instant, greatly touched!


    "Yes I want honey to like the real me. How can I cheat her? "


    "Big brother! You are really a word, when it comes to my little brother''s heart! yes! I shouldn''t have lied to her! "


    Ye Fan patted Feng Xiaotian on the shoulder, "tell her clearly and express your idea that you don''t dislike her origin and want to live a good life with her.


    She feels your sincerity and will understand


    "Well!" Feng Xiaotian eyes are red, moved very much, "big brother, you have these words, I have the bottom of my heart!


    How nice it would be if I had met such a close friend as you tens of thousands of years ago


    Ye fanxin said, "it''s not easy


    First of all, we should be able to follow the trend and have a "level playing field" mentality.


    Ordinary people see the wind and smile, are in awe, keep a distance.


    With him of the same level of those people, three unique, demon king, who will care about his love life?


    Secondly, they should have "experience" like Ye Fan.


    Feng Xiaotian has been single for tens of thousands of years, which is not unreasonable.


    Who could have thought that such a big man like him was troubled by this kind of problem?


    What else is still circulating in the clan is "romantic and elegant".


    In fact, he couldn''t catch up with those women, so he always seemed to be on his way to chasing women.


    "Brother, I''ll find honey! I want to make it clear to her that she will forgive me! "


    "Don''t worry. According to my experience, that landlady should like you a little.


    Otherwise, what''s your name? Fengxiaotian, really or not, she won''t care so much, "said Ye Fan.


    The wind laughs before the sky eye bright, smiles more happily.


    "Haha Elder brother, you still understand! I''m more down-to-earth now! I''m leaving, big brother


    Feng Xiaotian can''t wait. After a respectful clasp, he removes the barrier and flies away.


    Many people want to see where Feng Xiaotian has gone, but they can''t catch up.


    At this time, we feel that the stronger the wind and smile, we feel that the sword God is unfathomable!


    "Sword God, what''s going on?" Huang Wanrou couldn''t help but ask."What do you mean?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Why does Feng Xiaotian call you big brother?"


    "I didn''t ask him to shout, he had to shout like this," Ye Fan muttered.


    "Must there be a reason?" Huang Wanrou insists on questioning.


    Ye fannao scratched his head, it is always difficult to tell the truth, otherwise fengxiaotian will become a laughing stock.


    "He asked me some questions, I gave him some advice, and then he was very grateful to me, and it was like this," Ye Fan had to euphemistically say.


    However, when he said this, Huang Wanrou and the people around him wanted to go somewhere else.


    Asking questions? Suggestions?


    Between the sword God and Feng Xiaotian, we can talk It must be the problem of cultivation!


    Sure enough! The strength of the sword God is far above Feng Xiaotian. Feng Xiaotian is a "student"!


    Huang Wanrou looks frustrated and laughs at herself.


    "Ah It was stupid of me to fight you. No wonder aunt Qingxuan was so determined at the beginning... "


    Ye Fan was puzzled, "what did Xiao Qingxuan say?"


    Huang Wanrou shook her head. "It doesn''t matter, sword God. You really have capital. You say unification alliance.".


    Ye fanxin talks nonsense. He has no real ability. How dare he make people angry?


    Huang Wanrou finished the task and left soon.


    Ye Fan returned to Ling Yuwei and Xiao Jin and said, "OK, let''s go, Weiwei, do you want to go around?"


    Ling Yuwei shook her head and said, "my interest now is more like to know, what did you chat with Feng Xiaotian?"


    Ye Fan awkwardly scratched his head, "go back and tell you secretly.".


    "Lord sword! oh dear! Your demeanor just now, let the villain marvel at, throw oneself into the ground


    At this moment, Jiang Yi, with a group of people in a hurry, ran over and began to flatter loudly.


    The old man was more and more glad that he had given up early. This is a very respectful character when Feng Xiaotian met him!


    Bow down in front of the sword God? No shame!


    It''s a good time for you to show up.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but laugh and sarcasm. When he was fighting, he disappeared.


    As if he didn''t understand the meaning of the words, Jiang Mi said with a smile: "my Lord, you are shaking the whole Kyushu completely today.


    Fengxiaotianchanglao respects you so much. The other three Jue and ten statues are bound to be unable to sit still.


    The seven Dharma gods in the realm of the God of orpha will be restless.


    It is estimated that other people will come soon. Villain, I will give you the place to prepare for the meeting and wait for you to visit Kyushu! "


    Jiang Yi finished, and immediately went to work very attentively.


    Ye Fan also went with him, with Ling Yuwei and Xiao Jin, back to the mountain behind the Presbyterian.


    He asked Xiaojin to be in charge of guarding and Ling Yuwei to set up a Dharma array for cultivation temporarily.


    After the time difference, Ye Fan''s divine consciousness entered the sword God ring, maximizing the use of the world.


    He planned to think about the cultivation of Qinglong while no one came to find fault.


    When fighting with Huang Wanrou just now, he had a deeper understanding through disintegration, and he had a clearer idea in his mind


    While Ye Fan was studying the problem of cultivation, all over Kyushu and even the arcane realm


    At the beginning, because of Feng Xiaotian''s calling for sword God, there was a complete earthquake!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2902

    Zhongzhou, "Huyan" near an alley.


    Wind and rain sword in the middle of the road, to stop the wind and smile, take to no one''s place.


    "Uncle! What is your situation? Why is it called sword God? "


    The wind and rain sword asked urgently with a broken face.


    Just now, he and his colleagues in the Department of criminal justice were all concerned about the situation on the trial island.


    As a result, they were surprised to see the scene of "recognizing big brother".


    After this, the wind and rain sword immediately contacted with the dragon family of Cangzhou.


    After the inquiry, everyone was confused and shocked. They didn''t know why Feng Xiaotian called Ye Fan.


    Entrusted by the family, the wind and rain sword quickly ran to Hu Yan nearby, crouching and guarding.


    Sure enough, Feng Xiaotian will come to find the abandoned daughter of Qingqiu as soon as he leaves the island.


    "Why not? It''s better than me. Teach me something important. Is it too loud? "


    Feng Xiaotian has a face of course.


    "Uncle Fei, did you fight with the sword God? Lost to the sword God?


    When did it happen? We don''t know... "


    Wind and rain sword a series of problems.


    Feng Xiaotian''s eyes are in hiding, a little embarrassed to speak.


    After all, I''m a little embarrassed to ask the sword God for love Scripture.


    "Wind and rain sword, do you have money?" The wind laughs the sky to interrupt.


    "Money? Why do you want money? "


    "I want to take honey out on a trip. Don''t I have to go shopping with her?" Feng Xiaotian said with a smile.


    The face of the wind and rain sword is green, and I feel the collapse of the world outlook, and tears are about to flow out.


    "Uncle, my uncle! Our dragon''s up and down, are dying of anxiety!


    You are our dragon family, and even the first strong of the whole clan!


    You call sword God, do you know what it means?


    This is equivalent to that everyone should see the face of the sword God. The sword God is really superior to the whole league!


    Do you still have the leisure to borrow money from me and take the woman on a trip and shopping? " The wind and rain sword is short of breath.


    Feng Xiaotian blinked and suddenly asked, "is that ok?"


    Wind and rain sword looks dull, some doubt, "uncle, what do you say?"


    "I just don''t understand. Can''t my elder brother become the strongest in the human alliance?"


    Feng Xiaotian squatted down, facing a puddle after rain on the ground, while finishing his hair, he said leisurely.


    "Uncle, the sword God wants to unify the human alliance. He has a grudge with the gun emperor Taicang, the fifth and the sixth devil


    What he did was likely to gain the power of the human alliance to fight against the kings.


    In this way, we human beings will be involved in the war between gods and demons. How can this matter be trifled with? " Wind and rain sword zhengse road.


    "Isn''t there a unified Union? What are you in a hurry? " The wind laughs.


    "It''s too late to be called emperor by him!"


    "What do you say?"


    "Nature is a strong man like you. It''s time to stand up and block the sword God!" The wind and rain sword eagerly said.


    Feng Xiaotian looked back and asked, "but brother sword God has not involved us in the war now. Why should I stop it?


    If I can stop him, why now?


    It''s not too late to make a move when the situation is wrong.


    What you''re talking about now is "possible"?


    In case my elder brother of sword God becomes emperor, human beings will live a good life, even better than now? "


    Wind and rain sword Leng in situ, some do not know how to answer.


    "You I just like to think about things and try to guess what''s not there.


    Aren''t I friends with jerox, too? At the beginning, he helped him train ahead of time to meet Taicang.


    But after the event, no demon king took us as a group of jerox and came to beat us.


    We still need to be hard to forge iron. If we are so afraid of being involved in the war, we can''t do it ourselves.


    In my opinion, the sword God brother came to Kyushu. Isn''t it a strategic level for human beings? Isn''t that great?


    besides, fighting with gods and spirits is not a has the final say.


    If you really want to get the power of faith, it''s also the ability of others.


    The power of faith is not to force you to believe, but to be willing. "


    The wind and rain sword brows are locked, it seems that there is no point to refute.


    Feng Xiaotian tut mouth, continued: "the first person in the clan, the strongest man in the human Alliance


    I don''t care about these titles. You are more anxious than me.


    Anyway, after so long, I haven''t even found a woman who really loves me. This title doesn''t work for me.


    I''m not good at anything but fighting. I always do wrong things and get criticized by the emperor''s president


    To put it bluntly, I''m not a leader at all.Although the elder brother of sword God looks young, he knows more than me!


    Besides, my elder brother didn''t kill or set fire to others, nor did he bully women and children.


    Didn''t you just fight a few strategic levels?


    He is not an unforgivable villain. Why are you so nervous and worried that he will be the first strong man of mankind?


    Other clans are not included. Aren''t we all Shenlong''s?


    Who should be the first one with elder brother and I will have no loss to the Dragon... "


    The wind and rain sword stood in place, speechless.


    Suddenly, he understood


    Feng Xiaotian is not a fool, not a fool.


    But his thinking, far more than the people in the world to "hit the point.".


    For Feng Xiaotian, there are not so many miscellaneous rules and ideas in the world.


    Feng Xiaotian is like a child who looks at the world with pure eyes.


    In his eyes, there is only a very simple "good and evil".


    There are only pure likes and dislikes.


    His idea is very simple.


    But it is precisely because of simplicity that he becomes a rock in his heart.


    Any superficial, hypocritical utilitarian ideas will not affect Feng Xiaotian''s judgment.


    From the beginning, he only paid attention to Ye Fan''s human nature. The sword God, the imperial swordsman and the association with demons were all illusory.


    Good people? bad person?


    Feng Xiaotian''s first concern is this.


    The seemingly naive judgment is relatively the most reliable one.


    Secondly, he considered his own clan and even the world.


    About the interests of all parties, face and fame, etc He doesn''t care at all.


    If people''s hearts are not enough, how can we satisfy all parties?


    Who doesn''t want to dominate the world? Don''t other people want to? Isn''t it incompetent?


    As far as the road is concerned, great wisdom is like a fool.


    Of course, the wind and rain sword is not clear, his uncle, in the end is "pretending to be stupid" or "really stupid".


    Maybe, even Feng Xiaotian didn''t think about it.


    He''s just living on his own.


    After finishing his hair, Feng Xiaotian stood up and stretched out his hand.


    "Well, wind and rain sword, don''t mention these useless things. It''s the first thing to lend me some money!"


    Wind and rain sword takes a deep breath and laughs with relief.


    "Uncle, I understand. What you mean, I will convey it to the family.".


    Said, the wind and rain sword took out a money bag and handed it directly to Feng Xiaotian.


    "Save some money. Your nephew and daughter-in-law are very careful. I''ll give you all this money.".


    "That''s interesting. It doesn''t hurt you in vain.".


    Feng Xiaotian happily patted his nephew on the shoulder and ran to find a woman.


    The wind and rain sword looked at the left figure, and his eyes showed a deep admiration


    After standing for a while, the wind and rain sword looks at the distant sky


    "Uncle, you are aloof from the world. Other people, I guess, will be bored..."


    Kyushu University.


    President''s office.


    The assistant in black knocked on the door and walked into the office.


    "Dean! It''s a big deal


    Emperor GUI sits on the chair with a jade Rune in his hand.


    He slowly raised his head, complexion complex way: "funny things?"


    Female assistant a Leng, "Dean, do you know?"


    The emperor stood up and said, "emperor Jinglun went to provoke the sword God without authorization. Someone in the family has told me.


    Until just now, they were worried about whether the sword God would kill the emperor Jinglun, so they all reported the situation to me at any time. "


    "A talented man of economics? Is he going to provoke the sword God The assistant was surprised.


    "Hum, if Huang Wanrou did not rescue him in time, with his temper, he might have been dead," the emperor returned.


    "I see Elder Huang Wanrou should have been sent by elder Qingxuan.


    I didn''t expect to test the sword God this time. I didn''t even ask him to pull out his sword, "said the female assistant.


    "If the sword God can really let Feng Xiaotian call him" big brother ", Huang Wanrou will not be wronged if she is torn by her hand.


    However, I still don''t believe that the sword God has such ability.


    Although Feng Xiaotian is a jerk, he only practices and fights. He is a rare talent of the clan.


    Qinglong''s six robberies, solid cultivation, and his punk plane rules


    If he gets serious In the whole Taishi, no one can say that he can win him.


    If the sword God can stabilize the pressure, the gun emperor Taicang is looking for death!


    Therefore, I think the possibility is very low. ".


    "I also find it strange that the sword God appeared in Kyushu at such a time, and his whereabouts have always been very clear.He didn''t seem to have time to fight with the wind.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know what Feng Xiaotian said to the sword God, "sighed the female assistant.


    "Bailu, inform your elder brother, and famous actors, come and see me.".


    Bailu, a female assistant, looks stiff and seems reluctant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2903

    "Dean It''s just a senior. Do you really want to call me big brother


    "If you want to go!"


    Bai Lu had to bite her teeth, "yes! I''m going to inform the elder brother and the senior students! "


    The emperor walked back to the door.


    "Dean, where are you going? Are you not waiting for them at the college? "


    "Let them go to the League Presbyterian, sooner or later.


    I''d like to see what kind of person can make that bastard call big brother


    Bai Lu looks nervous and expectant, but quickly takes out the communication jade symbol.


    It seems to have made a lot of determination, Bailu just urged Yufu.


    It wasn''t long before I got through to


    Qinzhou.


    White tiger''s ancestral land, a very ornate and avant-garde tailor shop.


    The billboard at the door says "white one image design".


    In the window, a long row of fashion dolls, wearing a variety of colorful fashionable clothes.


    On the second floor of the tailor''s shop, a man of nearly 1.9 meters, with a delicate face.


    His long hair was dyed colorful and wore dozens of braids,


    he was wearing an avant-garde leopard print tights, a miniskirt and black stockings, which outlined a man''s body-building lines.


    The man''s mouth, painted with lipstick, was selling his new dress to a female customer.


    "Beauty, I don''t mean, this dress matches your figure, the lines are really beautiful!"


    The man''s hand is gesticulating orchid finger, one face is more real expression.


    The woman is white tiger''s, a little nervous and shy, "an old ancestor, the back of this skirt is exposed, can''t it be too Is it too indecent? "


    "What is elegance? Beautiful lines! It''s ya!


    What''s a little back? Showing your back line is the most important thing! "


    White a face serious, then loud in the shop asked: "tell this little beauty, what is the most important woman?"


    "Line! Lines! Or lines! " A group of employees in the shop yelled in unison.


    "You hear me? Little beauty The white one winked.


    The little beauty''s eyes sparkled, "OK! So Then I''ll take this one! "


    "Good taste!" Bai Yi chuckled.


    Just at this time, Bai Yi discovers something and takes out his communication jade symbol.


    "Oh, isn''t this my sister Bailu? What can I do for my sister


    Bai Yi chuckles and runs to the window of the secluded spot.


    "Brother..." Bai Lu, who was over there in Yufu, said with difficulty, "the dean is looking for you.".


    "What? The Dean has promised me to design clothes for him Bai Yi asked excitedly.


    "Do you know about the sword God?"


    "What happened to the sword God? What is the live broadcast of the unified alliance? Ouch Are you kidding?


    Besides, I can''t take care of it. I have to be busy with my new season fashion show A white one doesn''t matter.


    Bai Lu sighed and said what happened.


    The white one just stopped smiling, showing a touch of fun.


    "Oh? That''s really interesting... "


    "I will inform you that the president has gone to the League Presbyterian.".


    "Sister, sister, ask you something," Bai Yi said seriously.


    "What?" Bailu is getting better.


    "Have you lost weight? Has the beauty of lines come back? "


    "Go away!"


    Bailu was so angry that she broke her tongue and hung up the communication.


    Subconsciously, she touched her waist. Bai Lu shook her head. What did she think?


    Calm down, then continue to inform another person


    Yanzhou.


    Union theatre.


    Backstage, there are hundreds of crew members, as well as dozens of actors, rehearsing.


    The handsome man, at this time, is catching up with the woman, shouting, asking if she is willing to accept his love.


    Half of the rehearsal, the man just asked the exit, but was interrupted by a voice!


    "Ka


    A man with dishevelled hair, wearing these white boxers, wearing a fancy bathrobe and nothing else.


    With the script in hand, and his face full of beard, he jumped up from the director''s seat!


    "No! incorrect! The mood is not in place!!


    This play is the outburst of male master''s emotional depression for a long time, and the emotion must be in place


    The director rushes into the stage and smashes into the man.


    Less than a second, he seems to have become a hero, showing a troubled look.


    He ran a few steps in a hurry, looked at the figure that was about to leave, took a deep breath, and suddenly hissed and yelled -


    "Xi! You and I are a bad man!! Such me!!! Can I like you!!? ¡ª¡ª¡±


    at this moment, the director''s eyes were red. He didn''t cry, but he broke everyone''s heartHundreds of people on the scene were silent.


    Many people began to wipe their tears directly.


    Both men and women were moved and looked at the director with great admiration.


    After a while, an assistant suddenly broke the silence


    "Misty night star director, someone has contacted you..."


    "How many times have I said, rehearsal doesn''t receive communication! This destroys the mood


    In the fog night, the famous actress was still immersed in sadness and uneasiness, and his voice was shaking.


    The little assistant was helpless. "It''s Miss Bailu, the assistant of the president of the emperor. I''m afraid it''s not a small matter..."


    "Younger martial sister?"


    The famous actress in the foggy night flashed away and took the jade amulet in an instant.


    "Younger martial sister, what''s up?"


    "Schoolmaster, why do you seem to cry?"


    "No This scene does not cry, I am still in the mood, you speak quickly.


    "Oh The dean asked me to inform you, because of the sword God... "


    Bai Lu said something about the situation.


    After hearing this, the famous actress sniffed, "I know, I''ll go.".


    At the end of the communication, the famous actor turns around and faces the crew.


    "I''ll go to the League Presbyterian to do something. Keep rehearsing. Remember! Emotion! Emotions must be in place


    "Yes! Director


    A group of crew members bowed respectfully and looked up again. The famous actors on the foggy night had disappeared.


    At the same time, there was no one in Cangzhou.


    The huge Kunpeng, which can''t be seen at the edge, is suspended in the sky.


    Below, on a rock at the top of a mountain.


    Ye Xuan is sitting on a CD-ROM leg and is concentrating on practice.


    A space door opens.


    Dubric, dressed in a robe, came out with the blind emperor''s omen.


    The two saluted respectfully, "Your Majesty.".


    Ye Xuanguang slowly opened his eyes, "how, what happened again?"


    "Your Majesty, just now a message came from Zhongzhou spies. Elder Feng Xiaotian called the sword God" elder brother "in public


    Ye Xuanguang''s eyes flashed and his breath was suddenly disordered.


    "What?" He obviously couldn''t believe it.


    Du brick and the emperor''s signs were deep.


    "Your Majesty, it seems The sword God proposed a unified alliance this time, which was already in his mind, "the emperor said.


    Ye Xuanguang''s face was uncertain. After a while, he gave a cold smile.


    "No way. There must be something wrong, although the sword God is really powerful.


    But as far as I know, he will not be better than Feng Xiaotian


    If it''s not that Feng Xiaotian deliberately plays with him, it''s for another reason.


    In short, it is not good for the sword God. He may be besieged for this. ".


    "If your majesty is so sure, there must be another reason.


    The minister also thought that the sword God was not so powerful as to be so unreasonable.


    Now, the seven Dharma gods have been discussing how to deal with the sword God, "dubric said.


    "The belief in the Ordovician realm is that the Ordovician is the master of the Ordovician. It is not the same as the clan, and will not easily agree to be unified.


    The seven Dharma gods are one-on-one, which is not as powerful as the three unique skills, but they should not be underestimated. If the sword God wants to get the arcane realm, it will not be easy.


    By the way Has the newly emerged level mage passed the trial? " Asked ye Xuanguang.


    Dubrick nodded. "Of the seven Dharma gods, four have already nodded and recognized the strength of the mage.


    It has been basically determined that the eighth Dharma God will be born and will enter the "doomsday" temple.


    Ye Xuanguang laughed. "Eight Dharma gods are enough for sword gods to drink."


    "Your Majesty, then we will..."


    "Keep your hands still," ye Xuanguang said, "I want to improve my strength as soon as possible. You can continue to search around for training materials. When you see something good, you can bring it back to me regardless of the cost!


    If the sword God wants to unify the alliance, he must pay a price.


    Although some of them are not infatuated with power and status, there will be some people who do not accept it.


    How many people are waiting for chaos in the world to take advantage of it.


    How many clans want to fish in troubled waters?


    How can it be so simple?


    My king Just wait for an opportunity to reap profits! "


    "If What''s going on well with the sword God? " Asked dubrick.


    "Then we will create an opportunity for your majesty." The emperor said.


    Ye Xuanguang nodded with satisfaction, "OK, back down.".


    The two saluted respectfully and left.


    Ye Xuanguang took a deep breath, his eyes twinkled, and looked at the distant Zhongzhou


    Back hill of the alliance Presbyterian.


    Xiaojin yawns in boredom. It surrounds Wuda array with its huge body.Ye Fan practices in the array, and no one dares to disturb him.


    Xiaojin thinks it''s boring. There''s no need to keep it. His master is really considerate.


    The strongest man in the clan has already called him big brother. Who dares to die?


    Just when Xiaojin was very idle, a short man came over from afar.


    Xiaojin blinked. I don''t know why. This smiling man makes him feel uncomfortable with his animal instinct


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2904

    Ling Yuwei, who is playing with the flint compass, is also aware of the man approaching outside from the array.


    "Kim, who''s that guy?"


    "Yuwei mother, that person is Taotie''s, a little strange.".


    "Do you want to wake your master?"


    Ling Yuwei looks at Ye Fan who is immersed in practice, and hesitates.


    Although Ye Fan said that if necessary, you can wake him up.


    However, they are not sure whether it is "necessary" at the moment.


    Xiao Jin blinked and thought that he had just lost the dragon in public. This time, he might as well seize the opportunity to prove himself.


    That''s right! Just now I, Mr. Jin, didn''t get used to my powerful power!


    This time, we must show our real strength!


    Xiao Jin gave himself a boost and his confidence was doubled.


    However, the voice then said: "Yuwei mother, just give it to me! If the master is in a critical period, it is not good to disturb him.


    "Well Well, take care of yourself. Don''t be careless


    Ling Yuwei listens to Xiaojin so confident, so let it be.


    In any case, Xiao Jin is really rough and thick skinned. If he really wants to fight, he will never be in danger as a practitioner.


    Just then, in the distance, Jiang and Ying Xiaobei also noticed the situation here.


    Two people with their men, in the backdoor platform of the Presbyterian, watching from afar.


    "Mr. Jiang, isn''t that Mr. Fang of Yunyou?" Ying Xiao is a northern Italian outsider.


    "Hum, this evil cloud Youfang has been here for a long time, and has been hiding to watch our jokes!" Jiang is very disdainful.


    "Yin Yang strange Qi?"


    "Yes, that guy, the old man of yin and Yang..."


    Ying Xiaobei couldn''t help but wonder: "Mr. Jiang, you have always been very respectful in front of Mr. Yun. How can you hear that now, your opinion is quite deep?"


    "Nonsense, few people in Kyushu know what his plane rules are.


    Except for elder Xiao Qingxuan, we have never heard of anyone who survived.


    Don''t be polite when you meet such people? " Jiang Yi rolled his eyes.


    Ying Xiaobei was stunned and then nodded, "it seems that it was elder Xiao Qingxuan who was in charge of assessing old Yun.


    But the people on the scene, until the end of the final assessment, did not know what rules cloud old used.


    I wasn''t in the League guard at that time, was that really the case? "


    "Almost This guy is old Yin and Yang, smiling all day. I don''t know what he''s thinking. It''s very dangerous.


    He never takes the initiative to provoke anyone, but no one dares to provoke him easily.


    On the contrary, he always likes to do good deeds among the people and create a look of high moral integrity.


    In fact, behind the scenes, there is no lack of things to do, but ordinary people can not find it.


    Although I am a villain, I also look down on him as a hypocrite.


    Ying Xiaobei smiles bitterly and says in his heart that even if he is a hypocrite, you have nothing to be proud of when you are a villain.


    "This time Look at the old yunyoufang. You''re going to have a big one. ".


    Jiang''s face suddenly became deep, "he always hides behind and won''t take the initiative.


    This time, I have to face the sword God. I want to come We have been prepared for this long time, and we should take the opportunity to be on the top of the League! "


    "What? Is Mr. Yun going to challenge the sword God


    "You think, now fengxiaotianchang is always calling for the sword God. What does the sword God represent?"


    "Man The first strong one? "


    "Yes, to defeat the sword God is the best choice to climb to the top in one step!


    The capital of the three wonders has surrendered. If he wants to win successfully, is this not too shocking?


    The point is, the sword God has no foundation in the clan.


    Many people in Shenlong family hate the sword God. If you defeat him, no one will oppose it.


    It''s much easier than challenging the three wonders, "Jiang said, shaking his head.


    Ying Xiaobei didn''t believe it. "I don''t think so. Even if yunlao is in the top ten, but Can you really have such strength? "


    "There are two kinds of strength, hard and soft.


    He is not good at fighting for positive hard power


    But playing Yin moves is also a kind of skill. As long as you play the other side to death, that is, he is powerful


    His greatest reliance is that no one knows what his laws are.


    Those who have fought with him are basically dead. I don''t understand what he has done.


    At the beginning, elder Xiao Qingxuan kept his mouth shut. He never mentioned the assessment to others. What happened.


    It''s possible that even elder Xiao Qingxuan is afraid of this guy''s three points. It''s better to have more than one thing.


    Over the years, yunyoufang has hidden his own rules so deeply.


    Mostly It''s just waiting for an amazing opportunity! "


    "Well What should we do? "Ying Xiao North pharyngeal throat, nervous some can not respond.


    There has been a lot of trouble these days.


    "What does it have to do with us? We can''t get involved.


    You don''t want to see who are the big names on the island now... "


    Ying Xiao North a Leng, then look back, just suddenly surprised!


    I don''t know when, on the top floor of the Presbyterian, there are four figures.


    A black dress with a high collar, straight trousers and a bow tie.


    Standing next to her was a black professional bespectacled girl.


    On both sides, there is a man in four legged trousers, bare arms and a bathrobe;


    a charming man with colorful skirt and braided hair.


    "Emperor president!? Director of the famous actor of the foggy night, white elder? "


    "More than that! Captain, look over there


    The crowd looked at a hill on the other side.


    Standing above is a dignified red dress beauty woman, beside is the hand-held wine pot Huang Wanrou.


    There is also a plain white dress, expressionless indifference of the woman, a little away from the two people.


    "Elder Xiao Qingxuan is here too!"


    "Next to elder Huang Wanrou, is the elder Hua Fei Hua?"


    "It seems that they are all in a hurry to deliver them. There are three unique and ten statues. Almost all of them are coming together soon."


    Jiang Mi said with a smile: "the wind laughs at the sky, and the elder brother calls out. No one dares to wait and see. It''s strange if you don''t come in a hurry.


    With more heavyweight viewers, it makes sense to do something.


    Otherwise, the old Yin and Yang would not suddenly step onto the stage at this time! "


    Jiang''s face was full of promises, and the people around him could only wait and see.


    On the top of the Presbyterian.


    "Dean, what are you going to do Bai Lu, a female assistant, asked.


    "Yunyou Fang has been dormant for a long time. This time it seems that he has decided to make a move," the emperor returned to the light way.


    "Look at his mood, it should be provocative!" Misty night famous actor scratched the hair on his chest and commented.


    "Cluck Isn''t that a good time? People are really curious about what he has White a Jiao smile.


    On the other side of the mountain.


    "Yun Youfang, he can really pick the opportunity and choose the opponent," Xiao Qingxuan said with a faint smile.


    "Aunt Qingxuan, I remember that you were responsible for the assessment of the ten masters of yunyoufang?


    I''ve never seen him. What''s the rule with this guy?


    So confident, how dare you go up to the sword God alone now?


    Is his law stronger than my multiple laws? " Huang Wanrou wondered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2905

    "In terms of lethality, your" multiple "is the top three in ten.


    When you fight with the sword God, you lose miserably, mainly because he is also good at frontal attack, so he restrained you.


    However, it is difficult to define the rule of cloud wandering. In the end, it is difficult to define whether the combat power is strong or weak.


    It can only be said that it is extremely difficult


    If it can''t be cracked, no matter how fierce the front-end combat is, it will fall into his hands.


    The key is that his rules can''t be prevented. If you don''t have to, don''t provoke him, "Xiao said with a helpless smile.


    "So cruel? Do you worry, auntie, that you have been hiding for him for so many years Asked Huang Wanrou.


    "Although I had found a way to fight back, most of the others couldn''t.


    If his law is known to too many people, it will cause panic.


    Once there are many people who want to eradicate this hidden danger, it is very likely to cause great disaster.


    He himself is also very clear that his law is easy to be hated by people, so he hardly makes a move, but kills his mouth when he does.


    For the sake of clan alliance, I don''t need to target him. After all, he didn''t do anything harmful to nature. "


    "No wonder Aunt, you have kept a tacit understanding with yunyoufang. If you don''t speak out, he won''t do it. "Huang Wanrou suddenly appears.


    "Exactly.".


    Xiao Qingxuan finished and looked at the flowers not far away.


    "Xiaohua, are you alone? Didn''t Xiao Hei come? "


    "He is playing chess in the Dragon hall," Hua Feihua responded coldly.


    "I think so What''s your attitude towards the sword God


    "I''m finished, I''ll decide my attitude," Hua Feihua said.


    "Yunyou Fang is taking a dangerous move, which is likely to make the sword God furious.


    Maybe The sword God will suffer great losses, even die here.


    If you want to support the sword God, you''d better stop yunyoufang, "suggests Xiao Qingxuan.


    "You can treat Fu Yun You Fang. If he can''t, how can you support him?" Flowers are not flowers.


    Xiao Qingxuan said with a smile: "Oh, this is what I said. I always feel despised by you


    Although your aunt and I have been taking care of children all these years, some of them are still practicing. At least, they are three unique skills.


    Speaking of, floret, when you were a child, my aunt also held you. At that time, it was lovely and sweet.


    Later, when I grew up, I went to the college to attend the parents'' meeting with your mother.


    Your mother said that the older you grow up, the less you like to talk and be indifferent to people.


    She is very worried about whether you can''t find her mother-in-law when you grow up, and what to do if you have been single.


    I didn''t expect that your mother was right. I didn''t get married


    Xiaohua, it''s not Auntie who talks too much. It''s time for you to have a family and have a baby... "


    "Auntie! Aunt Qingxuan! Stop it! Please! Shall we not talk about it here? "


    Huang Wanrou can''t stand it any more. She feels that all of a sudden, she''s surrounded.


    Xiao Qingxuan''s intention is still not enough. She takes a look at her younger generation.


    Flowers are not flowers, but words, as if nothing has been heard, cold continue to watch the movement below


    At this moment, yunyoufang has come to xiaojinmian.


    The huge five clawed Golden Dragon is like a whole mountain range.


    Yunyou Fangben is short and thin. He is very small, like a grain of dust.


    "The golden dragon with five claws is a beautiful beast..."


    Yunyoufang, with a relaxed smile, looks at Xiaojin.


    "Taotie clan, this is not the place for you to come. Leave!"


    Xiao Jin pretends to be dignified and releases his own dragon power while transmitting the sound.


    All of a sudden, the whole suspended island was shrouded by Longwei, and some of them who were not energetic began to escape.


    Of course, many people noticed the news and began to come to the Presbyterian to see what happened.


    These people have no problem with their faces.


    Yunyou Fang leisurely said: "I am one of the ten nobles of the clan. Yunyoufang wants to talk to the sword God today."


    "My master is very busy now. I''ll talk about it another day." Xiao Jin is always indifferent.


    "This It''s not easy to do. After all, this hanging island is the territory of our clan Presbyterian.


    The sword God is not in charge yet, so he can only be regarded as a guest. Is it inappropriate for the guest to be so overbearing? " Yunyou Fang said with a smile.


    "What? Just a Taotie clan, do you still want to forcibly expel my master? " Xiaojin disdains it.


    "Although I''m just a Taotie clan, I can''t compare with the noble five claw Golden Dragon. But... "


    Yunyou Fang''s eyes show a touch of gray and black, the voice suddenly becomes loud and loud!


    "For the sake of the Kyushu clan not to be involved in the war, for the sake of the stability of mankind, I Yun Youfang, I must stand up!"


    This remark is obviously for countless onlookers.Let everyone know that he came to oppose the sword God''s unification of mankind.


    Feng Xiaotian calls big brother''s person, he, wants to stop!


    Inside the array, Ling Yuwei frowns and looks anxiously at Ye Fan.


    Xiao Jin grinned, "I don''t know the sky and the earth. With you, even I, Xiao Jin, can''t cross it!"


    Although the mouth is very disdainful, but Xiaojin is very nervous at the moment.


    It constantly tells itself that when the goods are delivered, they will open their fire and spray him to death!


    Taotie''s talent is gluttony. As long as his output of Longyan exceeds his gluttony phagocytosis speed, he will surely win!


    I, Xiao Jin, have to get the dragon face back!


    Xiaojin made up his mind Secretly!


    "In that case, you will offend someone!"


    Yunyou Fang said that he would fly over Xiaojin''s body.


    But as soon as he flew into the air, Xiao Jin opened his huge dragon mouth!


    A fiery plane level dragon fire, like a straight into the sky flame laser gun, burst out!


    The clouds in the sky are directly evaporated by the high temperature.


    In an instant, you will be swallowed up!


    Everyone on the scene, almost all of them are worried!


    The five claw Golden Dragon''s full force spits out the dragon''s inflammation. It''s really powerful!


    But!


    Following the scene, it shocked many people again!


    "Ao --"


    Xiaojin gave a painful roar, and his body trembled and seemed very uncomfortable.


    Look at the cloud you Fang, uninjured, continue to fly leisurely.


    "How could it be?"


    "It''s all right to be sprayed by this kind of Longyan?"


    Countless people feel incredible, even if yunyoufang uses gluttony talent, it won''t swallow up so much!


    This dragon inflammation is supposed to be carried in front of you, and hundreds of Yunyou Fang can''t bear it!


    "Kim! What''s the matter with you? " Ling Yuwei finds that Xiaojin is wrong and asks in a hurry in the array.


    "I I don''t know, "Xiao Jin''s voice was a little flustered," I feel burned by my own fire! "


    "What?" Ling Yuwei is confused.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll shoot him to death!"


    Xiaojin changed his mind this time. He waved a dragon''s claw and suddenly patted Xiangyun Youfang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2906

    Although the body is huge, but the five claw Golden Dragon''s flesh body is strong, the speed is not slow at all.


    As fast as a Golden Shadow, as if countless mountains directly rose from the ground, shaking across the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Yunyoufang has been hit!


    Nearby onlookers, a lot of heart beat to the throat, this must not be powdered!?


    But!


    A more amazing scene appeared!


    "Roar..."


    Xiaojin, a huge head, even his head broke blood, and he fell down on his side!


    Everyone was stunned!


    This Is it that wuzhaojinlong accidentally took his head!?


    Ling Yuwei''s pretty face turned white. She was shocked to see that Xiaojin had studied abroad.


    "How could that be?! So cloud Youfang''s combat effectiveness is so strong? I only broke the skin of the golden dragon a few hundred times


    Huang Wanrou is too excited to drink.


    "It''s not yunyoufang''s attack, it''s the five clawed golden dragon that has hit itself," sighed Xiao Qingxuan.


    "No, I clearly saw that the Golden Dragon hit..."


    In the middle of her speech, Huang Wanrou suddenly shook her body and her eyes widened!


    "Is it that The rule of yunyoufang is... "


    Xiao Qingxuan nodded, "almost. He has a way to feed back all the damage he has received to the attacker.".


    "How can there be such a shameless law?" Huang Wanrou is unbelievable.


    One side of the flower is not flower also frown.


    On the other side, a white eye was shining: "Wow, the scales of the golden dragon have fallen down a lot. You can pick them up and use them as clothing materials."


    "Brother, the focus now should be on the old cloud''s law!" Bailu can''t help but make complaints about it.


    "Dean, did you know what the cloud travel method is?"


    "I know a little, but Unexpectedly, the actual combat effect is so amazing. ".


    "If his law can really rebound all the damage, it is too invincible?" Bai Lu exclaimed.


    "There must be restrictions. Otherwise, why should he endure so far?


    It''s just We don''t know yet. And even if you know, it may not be easy to deal with.


    In a word, I''m afraid the sword God will fall down, "the emperor returned.


    "I think so too," said the famous actress of the foggy night. "This wandering party is in a good mood He must have been preparing for today''s performance for a long time! "


    Below, a group of security guards of the Presbyterian also sent out exclamations.


    "How can yunlao be so powerful?"


    "It''s so understatement that you beat the five clawed golden dragon to pieces!"


    Jiang Yi is a smile: "he this law, just overcome that kind of hard hitting.


    It may not be easy to lock up an old man.


    This is the restraint of the law, you all have a good look


    Ying Xiaobei and a group of guards are speechless, but they can only smile and nod.


    At this time, yunyoufang has calmly passed Xiaojin.


    He came to the edge of the array, only a few hundred meters away from Ye Fan. He looked at the array under the cloth.


    "This array is quite mysterious, but This prohibition can''t stop Yun.


    As soon as Yunyou raises his hand, a huge head of gluttonous beast emerges!


    Gluttony!


    The head of the Taotie beast ate all the energy of the array and the stones!


    It doesn''t break the battle, it eats the big battle directly!


    "What do you want?" Ling Yuwei tries to calm down.


    "I have said that I want to talk with the sword God," said Yunyou Fang.


    "You''re not talking, are you here to take advantage of others?" Ling Yuwei sneers.


    "Since the sword God dares to practice here, he must not be afraid to be disturbed. How can we take advantage of others'' danger?" Yunyou Fang asked.


    Xiao Jin got up and shook his head.


    The wound on his head has healed, but his head is still a little dizzy.


    "Yuwei''s mistress, give it to Xiaojin to deal with it!"


    Xiao Jin is so angry in his heart! This guy is so disgusting that he can''t be cured by himself!


    It has evolved into a five clawed golden dragon, but it has always been a disgrace to the master. What should the master do if he doesn''t want it


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was, so he decided to fight!


    "I don''t believe it. You are harder than my little Lord Jin!"


    Xiao Jin was furious, and the dragon soul had an idea. At the beginning of the day, the God thunder came down from the sky!


    "Boom


    Thunderbolt, suddenly down!


    At the same time, a mouth, ice fire two kinds of dragon inflammation, at the same time!


    Claws on the earth, countless broken stones into stone spines!


    Ice fire dragon fire, God thunder, rock stab, at the same time, greet the cloud!It can be said that there is a vast array of plane level attacks, so that all people feel dazzled!


    Violent energy shock wave, rolling up bursts of vigorous wind!


    Yunyou Fang''s figure was immediately submerged


    "Roar..."


    What shocked everyone was Xiao Jin''s lament again.


    More painful than just now!


    Xiao Jin was scarred all over, and there were burn marks everywhere.


    Even though the five clawed Golden Dragon has a strong body, "self mutilation" will definitely hurt itself.


    Yunyoufang easily patted off the dust and said with a smile, "Jinlong, why? Since yunmou dares to come to you, he is sure that he will trample you all under his feet. ".


    "Just Taotie people Don''t be proud of it


    Small gold mouth hard, released a recovery of the idea, in all directions immediately rushed to a green wood force.


    The abundant fresh aura makes Xiaojin''s wound heal faster.


    However, what scares Xiaojin and others is that


    Yunyoufang''s whole body is also green, and it''s very enjoyable.


    "Oh Is this the power of Shenlong''s green wood? It''s really comfortable... "


    Xiaojin was stunned, "how could this happen..."


    People in the distance were also surprised.


    "Harm to the opponent, restore their own share?"


    "How shameless is this Law Is there really no limit? "


    Huang Wanrou''s mouth is about to flow out. She is very envious.


    On the other hand, the emperor returned to several people also quite touched.


    "It''s no wonder that the cloud wanderer is so low-key in ordinary days. It''s not easy..." Bai Lu sighs.


    "Keep a low profile and wait for this stage.


    If he subdues the sword God, he can make wedding clothes for others if he makes any noise before the sword God.


    Wedding dress Wedding dress, oh, I''m excited to think about it The white one is swinging the orchid finger.


    "This five clawed Golden Dragon has no way to travel with cloud. Dean, will the sword God really be planted here?


    Even if he was scared away by yunyoufang, he was completely defeated and became a laughing stock, "said the famous actress in the fog night.


    The emperor returned with a smile and said, "it''s too early to say that, after all We don''t know exactly what kind of law the king level sword spirit of the sword God is


    When they heard it, they seemed to be right and looked at it again.


    At this time, yunyoufang looks at Xiaojin, who is panicked, and laughs more narrowly.


    "Are you going to continue to attack me? Or let it be? If you go on fighting like this, I''m afraid that someone will die first, "joked Yunyou Fang.


    Xiaojin pretended to be calm! Don''t brag! I don''t believe it. You can bounce back all the time! "


    "No? That might as well try again, Yun Mou today, there is time ", Yunyou Fang generously opened his hands, standing in the same place.


    Xiaojin is going to try it out to see if there are any rules that can be broken.


    Dan it is also afraid of pain, in order not to hurt themselves too much, with a shot of dragon claw, directly throw out an ice thorn!


    The ice thorn shoots directly at yunyoufang''s body!


    A strange scene appeared, the ice thorn passed through yunyoufang''s body, but nothing happened!


    It''s like, it''s a mirage.


    "Poof!"


    "Xiaojin You... "


    Ling Yuwei spits bright red, a face of consternation and pain.


    Suddenly, people heard someone spit blood, eyes turned to Ling Yuwei!


    Everyone can''t believe what they see


    Ling Yuwei''s body, unexpectedly has a huge blood hole!


    Ice stab''s injury, unexpectedly transferred to Ling Yuwei!?


    Xiao Jin shivered all over, and felt the dragon blood was cold!


    "Yuwei mother!! How can this happen? "


    Yunyou Fang sighed and looked helpless, "Yun said earlier, so fight on I''m afraid some people will die first. ".


    It was like a treacherous cloud, covering the whole suspended Island, and everyone felt a deep and gloomy terror


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2907

    "Turn To the Dragon woman? "


    The White Dew standing in the distance beside the emperor''s return has wide eyes.


    If we just fought back at Xiaojin just now, we can still accept it.


    That this time, it was accurately transferred to a third party, which was too frightening!


    It means His law, can be transplanted from flower to tree, it is impossible to prevent!


    "Dean, it seems that the talent" Three Natures "of the chaos clan can not be transferred like this, right?"


    "The key to the three qualities of our chaotic family lies in" transformation "


    He is a "transfer". He just looks at the results similar, but there is no comparability in terms of characteristics and accuracy.


    And He seems to have avoided the massive damage that the five claw Golden Dragon just released.


    There is also a limit to the damage caused by the three natures of our family.


    If it''s his law, there''s no limit to the amount of damage transferred I''m afraid the sword God is also... "


    Although the words did not finish, several people nearby already knew the meaning of emperor''s return.


    Even if the sword God does it, it may not help


    The rule of yunyoufang is very disadvantageous to the friars who are good at hitting hard and hard in front!


    At this time, Ling Yuwei finally realized that she could not wait.


    She was sweating and whispered, "Kim! Protect us, don''t attack again!


    As long as you don''t hit him, he can''t transfer the damage! "


    Xiao Jin wakes up like a dream. He flies and turns into a dragon.


    As if the golden besieged city, Ye Fan and Ling Yuwei surround themselves inside, watching Yunyou Fang with vigilance.


    Xiao Jin''s heart is extremely regretful and self reproach. He is really useless!


    Not only did not protect the mother, but also hurt the mother!


    If it wasn''t for the current crisis, Xiaojin would like to find a place to drill in and see people without a dragon face


    Ling Yuwei, after all, also has the holy land cultivation. Although her body is broken, it only takes time to recover.


    She painfully threw herself at Ye Fan''s side and called for the man.


    "Oh? You''re starting to hide? "


    Yunyou Fang''s eyes showed a touch of evil color, and raised his hand, directly released the head of the gluttonous beast!


    "Gluttony!"


    The huge head of the beast is even bigger than it was just now. It looks like a small hill. It starts to devour Xiaojin crazily!


    The ferocious gluttonous gnawing makes Xiao Jin feel a sharp pain!


    "Roar --"


    Xiaojin is angry, subconsciously wants to fight back, but immediately stops!


    No way! It a counterattack, may leave sail and Ling Yuwei all hurt!


    Yunyou Fang, with a playful smile on his face, "Lord five claws Golden Dragon? Why don''t you fight back? Are you afraid of all kinds of animals? "


    "Despicable Taotie people


    "Mean? There is no need for deceit in war. This is the law of the lower level. If you want to win by your own means, why is it despicable? " Yunyou Fang shows his hands.


    Xiao Jin yelled angrily, but there was nothing he could do.


    This kind of strangling and bending, more than the pain of the physical body to make it crazy!


    Even if Xiaojin is more powerful, he will eventually be injured when the live target is attacked by gluttony.


    After all, they are all plane level and can break through each other''s defense.


    But for a moment, Xiaojin had a large number of dragon scales falling off, bloody!


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    Yunyoufang''s whole body is golden, and his face is full of exaggerated to twisted wanton laughter.


    "Well What a nourishing energy! Is it that yunmou is going to eat a whole dragon today? "


    Suddenly, Xiao Jin heard a voice.


    He turned into a mirage. After he became smaller, he hid back directly.


    A black and gold sword blade rising from the sky directly cuts down the head of Taotie beast!


    Gluttony was interrupted, but did not touch the body of Yunyou Fang.


    The imperial sword power appeared on the suspended Island, and the spirit of the people was shocked.


    Ye Fan, who had already pulled out his divine consciousness, stood up.


    Ye Fan looks as cold as ice, holding Ling Yuwei in one hand and burning sword meaning on the other hand.


    "Master..."


    Little Kim shrinks and lies behind Ye Fan with shame.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak and took a cold look at Yunyou.


    Head down, eyes full of heartache and blame, looking at Ling Yuwei.


    "Since I''m practicing here, I naturally think about it. I''m not afraid of any situation. Just wake me up. Why take the risk?"


    Ling Yuwei''s face was pale, smiling and shaking her head, "I''m ok, but I didn''t expect It will become like this... "


    Ye Fan doesn''t say much about it any more. She condenses a aura on her hand. After disintegration, she strengthens it and pours it directly into Ling Yuwei''s wound.


    Suddenly, Yunyou Fang was very comfortable and full of aura.


    "The sword God''s healing methods are really superb.".


    Ye Fan remained unchanged and continued to heal the woman.Ling Yuwei''s body accelerates healing, and a touch of ruddy appears on her face.


    With the speed visible to the naked eye, Ling Yuwei has been able to sit down on her own and use her skills to heal her wounds.


    Seeing that Ling Yuwei has been unimpeded, Ye Fan goes to yunyoufang.


    Xiao Jin and Ling Yuwei have already told Ye Fan about the situation and the strange rules just now.


    They are afraid that ye fan is not clear and hit each other''s way.


    Ye Fan didn''t respond, as if he didn''t listen.


    The only change was in his eyes. The older he was, the colder he was.


    "The Lord is finally on the stage. Hehe, sword God, I want to talk to you.


    Just for self-protection, forced by helplessness, please don''t mind the sword God too much. "Yunyou Fang looks casual.


    Ye Fan was silent, but his eyes were burning black and golden, and he was launching the unparalleled law.


    "Ah..."


    Yunyou Fang has a vicious look and a gloomy smile.


    "It seems that the sword God despises me? Do you think I don''t have a reputation and I don''t deserve to talk to the sword God? "


    Ye Fan still did not respond, but launched a double disintegration, the disintegration of the sword!


    The power of sword suddenly increases, and Ye Fan''s head is a sword!


    The cultivation of yunyoufang is not outstanding among the ten statues, and it is not enough to open the sky nine times.


    At this time, if ye fan''s sword is normal, he can''t bear it!


    However, Yunyou Fang was obviously not worried. His face was light and his mouth was full of scorn and smile.


    Ye Fan fell like a thunderbolt with a sword!


    A close call!


    Tens of meters long black gold light blade, stopped!


    Ye Fan stopped suddenly and didn''t really chop down.


    All the powerful clans on the island were beating their hearts to their throats.


    Ben is still looking forward to whether the sword spirit of the sword God will be transferred, but The sword God has stopped!?


    Sword God Scared!?


    Many people sighed in silence.


    Sure enough, in the face of such a strange law, the sword God can only be soft?


    The immortal myth of the sword God wandering in Kyushu is about to end?


    "Ha ha..."


    Yun Youfang applauded, "smart choice, Yun knew that the sword God would not do stupid things."


    In the back of the crowd.


    "Premier of the emperor, Mrs. Xiao is here, and several of the ten dignitaries have also arrived.


    It''s a shame. I said that someone just wanted to fulfill the obligation of ten statues and talk to the sword God.


    After all, the unification alliance is not a trivial matter. Our Kyushu has hidden dragons and crouching tigers. The sword God may underestimate the heroes of the world.


    I didn''t expect that if I was not careful, the sword God was angry.


    But you can rest assured. As you can see, the sword God is still very reasonable.


    This is not The sword God also stopped in time, "Yunyou Fang said with a calm smile.


    However, anyone can hear the pride and irony in the laughter.


    A sword God who frightens Kyushu and makes Feng Xiaotian call big brother


    When he came to travel, he did not dare to do it. What a sight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2908

    "Hum The villain gains his ambition ", and Jiang is not happy.


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t you say that Yun is always a hypocrite?" Ying Xiaobei asked.


    "It''s all him!" Jiang is gnashing his teeth.


    "Well I didn''t expect that the sword God was so strong that he would be planted in the hands of Mr. Yun. ".


    A group of guards, such as Ying Xiaobei, have some feelings.


    Huang Wanrou at the other end patted her thigh and was so angry that she poured several mouthfuls of wine.


    "I''m not reconciled to the sword God if I''m treated by this kind of guy!"


    Xiao Qingxuan smiles and shakes her head, while Hua Feihua is indifferent.


    "The sword God is OK to hold back, otherwise that sword goes down, that seriously injured beauty may really die, that beautiful woman''s line can be a pity", Bai Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I was really bet by the cloud wanderer. Now he is famous all over the world.


    Do you want to consider letting him play a villain in my play?


    I feel that if this guy is a villain, his mood is in place. "The famous actor of foggy night touches his chin.


    The emperor returned with a sneer, "what are you talking about? Do you really understand? "


    "What do you mean, Dean? The sword God didn''t dare to do it, "Bai Lu wondered.


    "See clearly Although the sword God stopped, his intention to kill did not weaken.


    Emperor Zigui squinted, "he It may be testing.


    "Trial? What are you testing? Can yunyoufang still suddenly rule out of order? You can''t afford to gamble? " Misty night stars are strange.


    "What are you trying to do I don''t know. "The emperor shook his head.


    At this time, Youfang is talking again.


    "Sword God, Yun still appreciates you very much.


    If you were not aggressive, you would have made our Kyushu clan lose face


    Yunmou really doesn''t want to stand up and embarrass you.


    Now, you should also know that your sword can''t do harm to Yun.


    Yunmou gives you two ways


    First, without the human alliance, well water will not invade the river.


    To tell you the truth, although Yun is not afraid of you, it is very difficult to kill you.


    If you run, it won''t be much.


    Second, you can join us, but The United Union or something, forget it.


    As long as you join our clan alliance, you can forget the past


    Yunyou Fang finished and looked at Ye Fan with pride on his face.


    "Of course, you can think about it If you have any conditions you want, you can talk to Mr. Yun. In the clan, I still have a few words to say. ".


    On the suspended Island, the atmosphere was quiet.


    Although many people think that Yunyou Fangtai is conceited, they can''t help it. Who can make him lose his temper?


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, Ye Fan sneered.


    Cloud you square eyebrow slightly frown, "how, sword God has any high opinion?"


    All the people of the clans who were watching were suspicious.


    "You seem to have misunderstood. I just wonder how you got those strange ingredients in you.".


    "Sword God, what are you talking about?" Yunyou Fang squints.


    "In your body, there are genes for me, my woman, my daughter and even little Kim..." Ye Fan Road.


    "Genes?"


    Yunyoufang obviously has not heard of it, and the rest of the people on the suspended island are all at a loss.


    "Oh, you don''t know what genes mean, it doesn''t matter.


    I''m just thinking, how did you put our genes into your body


    Most of all, it''s you who have been following us and secretly taking away some of the things we left behind.


    But The more I think about it, the more disgusting I feel, so I still don''t want to.


    Ye Fan shakes his head. He has basically guessed the genetic source of yunyoufang.


    "Sword God, I''d like to advise you not to toast, not to eat or to punish..."


    Yunyou Fang''s face was gloomy.


    Ye Fan sneered: "don''t you just want to say that you can kill my daughter?


    Your law, indeed, is a little bit interesting. By having our common genes, the damage will be transferred directly to the gene holder.


    In the state of income, you can choose to accept; in the state of injury, you transfer. "


    After yunyoufang is injured, he uses some genes of outsiders in his body to let the damage fall directly on others.


    He himself seems to be hiding behind his back and controlling everything in secret.


    It''s just like "planting booty for a crime", because of a stolen evidence, the charge is transferred!


    However, once you encounter something good, you stand up!


    In Ye Fan''s opinion, this is like a kind of "plane level deception".Yunyoufang cheated the God and forced the damage and gain results to play between applause through genes.


    The rest of the people on the island, though they didn''t quite understand it, probably had a concept.


    Yunyoufang was a little uneasy and laughed as calmly as possible.


    "I don''t know why the sword God said some strange things.


    But if the sword God thinks that he can bluff Yun Mou, then he will think a lot. ".


    The smile on Ye Fan''s face dispersed, and he said in a cold voice: "you will soon understand whether I am scaring you..."


    With that, Ye Fan steps forward to Yunyou square again.


    Yunyou Fang''s eyelids jumped, but his face did not change.


    "Hum, sword God, if you have to do it by force again, just try it," said Yunyou Fang secretly.


    Without saying a word, Ye Fan suddenly raised the flying sword in his hand.


    In full view of the public, Ye Fan''s sword edge suddenly turned!


    "Poop!"


    The body of the sword stabbed into his abdomen!


    All the people on the island are crazy!


    "What''s going on?"


    "What the hell is the sword body doing?"


    Yunyou Fang was stunned, and then he laughed wildly!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha Sword God, you don''t think that cloud can transfer the damage to you, you can transfer the damage to Yun?!


    This is the law of yunmou. Although you have a good idea, you are too stupid!


    Sorry Yunmou really can''t help laughing! Ha ha... "


    All of them shook their heads and sighed. The sword God was so reckless.


    How could yunyoufang have such a big flaw?


    How dare you stand up so easily?


    Ye Fan, with a deep complexion, pulls out his flying sword and summons the power of the dragon''s blood and condenses a group of aura to heal himself.


    A pair of eyes, then dead stare at cloud you Fang


    Yunyou Fang has a sneering look on his face.


    Just about to say a few sarcastic words, yunyoufang suddenly feels wrong!


    "This!?..."


    Don''t wait for him to react to come over, hear "bang" ground a burst blast!!


    Yunyou Fang''s whole body is just like a ball. It''s bulging and exploding!!


    Flesh and blood, not even a complete organ, completely smashed!


    Ye Fan''s wound has just healed in an instant. A tyrannical imperial sword is threatening the whole suspended island like thunder in everyone''s mind!!


    Quadruple disintegration!


    Ye Fan in just a moment, directly from the double, cross to four!


    What he grasped was the moment when Yunyou was using the rules and planning to enjoy the gain state!


    For anyone in the world, the moment when they dare not gamble!


    In front of Ye Fan''s unparalleled law, there is no escape at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2909

    Everything happened so fast that it seemed to be over before all the people on the island had responded!


    The faces, full of shock, felt incredible.


    "Old man Zhi! It''s a disaster!


    Can a strong man who I admire be ordinary people? " Jiang said excitedly at the moment.


    Ying Xiaobei and a group of clan strongmen in the back are all confused.


    Their faces are all in capitals!


    "It''s no wonder that the wind laughs and the sky is always crying for the sword God elder brother This It''s too strong to understand! "


    "The rule of Yunyou elder Fang has been broken?"


    "I thought it was fake. How did the sword God do it?"


    Many people who still want to see the good play of the sword God can''t help but be convinced.


    The reversal of this situation, mysterious, thrilling, exciting! No one can think of it!


    "Just What happened? " Huang Wanrou blinked hard.


    "It''s reinforcement. Don''t you say that the sword God has a kind of strengthening law?"


    Xiao Qingxuan said with a smile: "the sword God seized an opportunity to strengthen himself, and yunyoufang''s body couldn''t bear this kind of strengthening.".


    "It means that you''ve eaten too much tonic pills? It''s so good that you''re dead! " Huang Wanrou scratched her bald head.


    "Almost," Xiao Qingxuan squinted, "but what makes me curious is It''s how the sword God grasped that moment. "


    The flower is not a flower. There is a complex color in her eyes and she is silent.


    "As the dean said, the sword God''s trial just now is to crack the rules of yunyoufang?"


    On the other side, Bai Lu was tongue tied.


    "This cloud Youfang is too proud, too excited.


    If he is more careful, don''t shift everything, maybe he can be invincible, "said the famous actress in the fog night.


    "No, he has no chance," said the emperor.


    "Dean, why do you say that?"


    The emperor looked at Ye Fan coldly and said, "at the beginning, the sword God accepted the move, but the second time he made a decisive move.


    It shows that he has already seen through the rules of yunyoufang. Regardless of what yunyoufang intends to do, he will be seen through.


    Yunyoufang''s strength is not as good as the sword God, and his laws lack initiative and aggressiveness.


    His previous advantage was that the laws were weird and unpredictable, which made people feel terrible.


    If the principles are seen through, we can come up with countermeasures.


    Don''t mention the sword God, I''m afraid One and a famous actor, you can also deal with him


    Bai Yi pouted and pouted, "Dean, you said that as if we were bad..."


    "Wait a minute. What''s the sword God doing?"


    Bai Lu asked in doubt.


    They found that ye fan was standing there, suddenly lifting his hand and releasing a dragon''s blood force.


    A bottle of blood golden coffin, floating in the air.


    "Is it the Dragon slaughtering skill of the dragon family, the Dragon coffin blood prison?"


    "Is he going to imprison the yuan God of Yunyou Fang?"


    After all, the yuan God is extremely powerful, and is more resilient than the physical body.


    Even though it was disintegrated and had some trauma, the yuan Shen was basically complete.


    Even if Yun Youfang''s body is full of crumbs at the moment, he can still reshape his body as long as he is given time.


    "No, I remember that the Dragon coffin blood prison is only effective for Shenlong''s own people?" Bai Lu said strangely.


    "It''s dragon blood..." The emperor returned to frown and said, "in Yunyou Fang''s body, there are some elements of their Shenlong clan!


    The sword God wants to use this move to remove all the Shenlong clan elements in Yunyou Fang.


    In this way, even if yunyoufang remoulds the body, it can no longer pose a threat to them! "


    Sure enough, everyone saw that the Dragon coffin blood prison was pulling a thin thread of blood almost transparent from the surrounding remnant body powder.


    Ye Fan and Ling Yuwei, Tuan Tuan and Xiao Jin are all dragon blood.


    That is to say, the Dragon coffin and blood prison is just the perfect way to get their genes back.


    However, if ye fan had just used it, he would let Yun Youfang find an opportunity to transfer the damage of the Dragon coffin blood prison.


    Therefore, Ye Fan can only blow him up, and then use this move.


    "But why doesn''t the sword God directly kill the yuan God of yunyoufang?" Bai Lu asked.


    "Hum What do you say? " The emperor returned with a sneer and asked.


    Bai Lu''s face stiffened and she didn''t say more.


    The reason is obvious The sword God thinks it''s too cheap to travel around.


    Yunyoufang is also aware of something now.


    In the form of Yuan Shen, he was panicked.


    Just now I thought we should destroy both the body and the spirit, but this moment is even more terrible than before!


    "Give you a chance to reshape the body, open and upright, play a game.".Ye Fan took away their blood and said coldly.


    People on the suspended island felt a chill!


    This is one of the cruelest humiliations in the world of practice - guarding the corpse!


    Destroy the body, let the opponent reshape, and then continue to kill!


    Until the yuan God can no longer recover, broken, suffering from torture!


    Life is not like death. That''s what we''re talking about!


    "Sword God! You Do you really want to humiliate me like this? " Yunyou Fang questions with trembling voice.


    "Hurry up," Ye Fan said impatiently.


    "I am ten! If you let me go, I can do a lot for the clan! We Taotie will also support you... "


    "Let you go?"


    Ye Fan Xiang ran a smile, and then said: "if you just aim at me, even if my head is cut off, I will not hate you.


    If you are defeated, I can''t blame you.


    But you dare to hurt my family and threaten my daughter.


    If I let you go, would I not play with their lives? "


    To tell you the truth, even if ye fan is not afraid of yunyoufang''s rule, yunyoufang is too threatening to the people around him.


    This person is always a hidden danger.


    It''s ok if he is a gentleman, but he is insidious and vicious. How can he rest assured?


    "I I didn''t mean to! Sword God! Lord sword God! Give me a chance... "


    Ye Fan is too lazy to listen much, and uses the pupil of the dragon.


    A spiritual impact, like countless blades, stabbed into the Yunyou Fang Yuanshen!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    yunyoufang screamed bitterly.


    "If you don''t want to remodel, I can torture your spirit until it dissipates..." Ye Fan cold channel.


    Tens of thousands of onlookers on the hanging island are now as if they are on their backs, and are awed by the pressure and evil spirit.


    Yuan Shen of Yunyou Fang seems to be trembling with fear.


    He began to shout at the crowd behind him.


    "Mrs. Xiao! Emperor president! Dear colleagues! Don''t you really want to see the dead? "


    Two of them are silent, and the others dare not move.


    In fact, everyone is selfish.


    The rule of yunyoufang is indeed too dangerous. It is a hidden danger even to the rest of the clan.


    "Yunyoufang This time, you are arbitrary, but you have not passed through our Presbyterian Church.


    What you do, you have to bear the consequences, "Jiang said with a straight face.


    "Mr. Jiang Yi Xiao Qingxuan, Emperor returns You Ha ha... "


    Yunyou Fang sent out bursts of grim laughter, angry.


    "You are afraid! I''m afraid my law will be applied to you!!


    If you can''t do it yourself, you can get rid of me by the sword God, you selfish villains!!


    Even if I die here today, my contribution to the clan is sincere and can be learned from the world! "


    After yunyoufang yelled, he began to reshape his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2910

    Inspired by the yuan God, a gluttonous beast head appears.


    The spirit of Zhou Tian converged, and his body gradually appeared.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to wait for more. He directly condensed a group of aura and lost it after disintegration.


    This time, yunyoufang''s body recovered more quickly.


    All the people on the island, seeing this scene, all looked strange.


    The sword God is so cruel that he still helps Yunyou Fang recover. It''s urgent to kill him again!


    Yunyou Fang also sneered at him and said, "sword God, do you think that Yun''s law is shameless, vulgar and despicable?"


    Ye Fan did not answer.


    Yunyou Fang laughed at himself, "well, you don''t want to talk to me, so I''ll say it myself


    I''m dying. I''ll tell you a few words from my heart


    Although the Taotie clan is not comparable to the four clans, it is also a strong clan with fierce competition.


    I am the commoner son of the family, or the youngest one.


    I''m small, thin, and ugly.


    At home, even my mother didn''t look up to me, only thought I was a disgrace to them.


    I have good cultivation qualifications, but because of my low status and ugly appearance, I am not taken seriously.


    All the good resources in the family are given to the elder brothers and sisters, especially the elder brother, who is more favored.


    All the best spiritual materials, pills and the best teachers are all enjoyed by him.


    But I do not admit defeat, I use my own efforts, sleepless and ceaseless hard training!


    With the worst resources, I caught up with my eldest brother''s progress.


    Under the age of 20, my elder brother and I stepped into the realm of seizing heaven, which attracted the attention of the family!


    I thought that with my own efforts, I changed my fate


    But I didn''t expect that all the family members would leave the best to big brother.


    In their eyes, I''m just lucky, and I won''t be as good as big brother in the future


    Even my mother warned me, "don''t compete with your elder brother for status. You are just a commoner son. Seizing heaven does not mean anything"


    Ha ha Don''t you think it''s funny?


    I tried, I did, but no one recognized me!


    They even a little encouragement, a hope are not willing to give me!!


    Even after the family festival that year, my elder brother tried to ridicule me


    I left my seat for his dog.


    Let me, go and have a table with my servant!


    He said, I''m not as good as a dog!


    In the family There is no one to say a word for me


    The island is quiet, many people have complex eyes, showing a trace of sympathy.


    Many people are also worried about the struggle within the clan.


    "Until One day, a precious treasure of Taotie was stolen.


    When I was practicing outside, I found that the thief was in charge of the family affairs and was about to abscond.


    After I caught the steward, I took back Lingbao.


    He begged me not to kill him, because my three uncles had instructed him to accomplish this


    At that time, I thought, this time, I made contributions and handed over Lingbao. What benefits could I get?


    But on second thought, if the matter is exposed, they may think that I stole it.


    The third uncle certainly won''t admit it. I''m holding another hot product... "


    Speaking of this, Yunyou fangxie smiles.


    "So It occurred to me that


    If I put the stolen treasure into my big brother''s room, what will happen? "


    Yunyou Fang shook his head with a smile and said sarcastically, "guess what? Sure enough, my elder brother became a suspect!


    My father and his wife, although they expressed their trust in the elder brother, they immediately lost a lot of love for him.


    Third uncle, together with many people, secretly began to speak ill of elder brother, for fear that the truth would be exposed.


    From that time on, big brother lost the favor of his elders and could not get the best resources any more


    It''s ridiculous that He never knew that Lingbao was put into his room by me!


    He only used the suspicion on the three uncles. Two groups of people and dogs bit the dog, and each other mutilated the other!


    My eldest brother, who is the most favored one in heaven, has been completely destroyed by me


    Yunyoufang''s body had recovered to 7788 by this time.


    He moved his bloody neck and grinned: "since then I understand a truth.


    Working hard, thinking about what strength to win and get the recognition of others all day long


    It''s a very stupid thing!


    The world will only see the results, not the process of your efforts!


    You pay more sweat and effort to win the recognition of others useless!


    There will always be better people than you, people who don''t like you will never like you!If you want to succeed, method is more important than effort!


    The world is blind! God is blind!


    Just use a cover to deceive everyone, even God


    I can easily, borrow other people''s hands, get rid of all enemies!


    This is what I have learned!


    This is the creed of my life!


    This is my plane rule - "hide from the sky!"


    Yunyou Fang''s body burst out of primitive force, and the head of a gluttonous beast covered his whole body.


    The primitive force in all directions began to be engulfed by gluttony and strengthened his body rapidly.


    Yunyou Fang, a pair of eyes, reveals a touch of scarlet, ferocious!


    "Sword God! You can take a look. On this suspended Island, those guys who are waiting for me to die


    Cloud''s "hiding from the sky" scared them. They wanted to use you to kill me.


    This is the reality! This is human nature!!


    Over the years, Mr. Yun dare not reveal the secrets of the law


    They know that once they know the principle of hiding from the sky, they will not tolerate me! "


    "Sword God! What you said in that noodle shop was heard by Yun Mou!


    I think the same as you, in this world, no one is superior!


    My law of concealment from heaven is just a different way from others.


    I don''t like confrontation. Is it guilty to choose to transfer harm?


    Is it wrong that I am stronger than them and take a "shortcut" to win?


    Why should I be isolated? Do you think it''s fair to me? "


    The five senses of Yunyou are so excited that the voice is higher and higher than that of the other. It is so excited that it rings through the suspended island!


    Tens of thousands of people have thought about many aspects, some angry, some disdainful, some pity


    "Hey Who do you look down on? I''m going to... "


    Huang Wanrou is about to leave, but Xiao Qingxuan holds her and shakes her head.


    "Last words, finished?"


    At this time, Ye Fan just light open mouth to ask a sentence.


    Yunyou Fang frowns. He thinks Ye Fan hears it and thinks there is a turning point.


    "Sword God, do you have to kill me?


    I can guarantee that I won''t have any evil intention to your family in the future. You are better than me. I won''t find it boring.


    You should be able to understand the cloud, we are all walking in different Ah


    Yunyou Fang did not finish speaking, on the abdomen was a heavy blow!


    Ye Fan, a sword walking dragon, speeds up to the front of Yunyou square body and blows him dozens of meters with one fist!


    Yunyou Fang''s shield can''t bear the explosive force of quadruple disintegration!


    Just when he was going to fight back, Ye Fan appeared in front of him again!


    In the middle of the air, Ye Fan chased her body, and she fastened Yunyou Fang''s neck!


    Ye Fan raises yunyoufang directly, like ice.


    "Listen The means are insidious, obscene and despicable, which is your freedom;


    you transfer the damage, rebound the injury, plant the booty and frame the blame, and hide it from the sky and the sea, I don''t care at all!!


    But Do you think you are superior to others if you hide behind your back, transfer other people''s power and enjoy others'' achievements?


    Are you kidding me!?


    Why do you look down on those people who are working hard!!


    I''ll tell you!


    Every muscle in my body, every strength in my blood, is my own life and sweat in exchange!


    I just gave you this strength. Can you bear it, you self righteous guy!?


    You are just jealous of the power of others. When you encounter setbacks, you refuse to admit it after giving up halfway!


    One can only pretend to be lofty Only know hiding in the dark corner, can''t see the poor creature!


    You didn''t beat your big brother, because even if he humiliated you with a dog, he was still looking down on you!


    How about you? Even if you become ten, do you dare to tell him that you planted it for him!?


    A guy who even uses his own rules secretly and spends most of his life


    You don''t know? What you''re hiding is yourself! It''s just self deception!


    If you''re afraid of death, just say Don''t pretend to be a master here


    Some deafening words, like bursts of thunder, all the clans on the island were blown up like a dream!


    Yunyou Fang shakes his head constantly, his face pale, just like madness!


    In his heart, the blow of his soul''s self-esteem made him suffer more than any physical trauma!


    "No no, it isn''t! Shut up! You are jealous of me!! I won I am the winner... "


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk to him.


    Dragon boxing, thousand hits!


    A pair of fists ignited dragon flame, toward the cloud on the square body like a storm baptism!Yunyoufang is in a state of emotional collapse. He has not even had time to eat. He has been beaten to pieces!


    Just recovered body, in the sad cry, became a pile of rotten meat!


    "Burn the dragon and cremate!"


    In the end, his fists directly hit Yunyou square chest.


    "This is for my woman to pay you back!"


    Ye Fan is murderous and awe inspiring.


    "Boom


    A red sky dragon flame light column, directly will travel square person with soul, all number burn up!


    The hot air wave swept across the whole suspended island


    In all directions, tens of thousands of people feel as if they are separated from each other and fall into a long silence


    Ling Yuwei looks at the man with a smile and reaches out to caress Xiaojin, who is frustrated.


    After a long time, Ye Fan slowly turned around, facing the distant three Jue ten zuns and others.


    Ye Fan showed a confident smile on his face.


    "People are almost all here. I said, I want to unify the human Alliance Who disagrees, stand up. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2911

    Although Ye Fan didn''t yell, the weight of the words itself has made everyone feel frightened.


    This time, it''s not live across the screen.


    In the face of almost all of the clan''s strategic strongmen, this is undoubtedly a strong "Declaration of war"!


    The tens of thousands of pairs of eyes on the hanging island almost all fell on two groups of people near the Presbyterian.


    Xiao Qingxuan and Emperor GUI yuanyao look at each other and seem to have reached a tacit understanding.


    Then, two people a flash, appeared in the opposite of Ye Fan.


    Several ten of them also moved and followed.


    Even Jiang Yi quickly followed, standing in the middle of several ten statues, with a serious face.


    At that time, the atmosphere of the suspended island felt tense to the extreme.


    A lot of people are swallowing their throats, worrying about the real outbreak of war.


    It''s hard to imagine that if these people start to work and lay down a large number of suspended islands which are reinforced and prohibited, they will not die directly


    After a while, the three Jue and ten statues seemed to have carried out some communication.


    The emperor returned and said, "sword God, you want the power of faith in the human alliance, don''t you?"


    "If I say, I don''t need it, do you believe it?" Ye Fan asked.


    "You don''t want it?" The emperor will frown.


    Ye Fan shakes his head. He doesn''t really care.


    "Well We can''t agree to leave the power of alliance to you, "the emperor returned.


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, "why?"


    "It''s very simple. You don''t even want the power of faith. How can you prove that you will do good to human beings?" The emperor asked.


    Ye Fan was stunned and found that the logic of these people was really interesting.


    "The power of faith is the existence of your feelings and my wishes.


    If you can get the power of faith in the human alliance, it shows that what you have done has won the hearts of the people.


    We had a communication just now, and President Di and I also reached a consensus.


    In fact, if human beings are unified, there will be no loss to our Kyushu clan.


    With the strength you show and the qualifications of the king level swordsman of the dragon family, as a leader of mankind, you are also qualified.


    What we care about is your intention... " Xiao Qingxuan said with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing. "I see. I don''t care about the power of faith. On the contrary, it will make you feel uneasy.".


    "It is the demon king and the God King who build their own kingdom, of course, to satisfy their own desires for power, ideals and various pursuits.


    But if those people do not comply and do not accept them, they will not be able to stand out from the strategic level.


    The existence of the power of faith is a kind of mutual recognition, not a simple exploitation and giving.


    The devil can have a steady stream of faith, and believers can also get the protection of the devil.


    It is not so much a rule as It is a kind of group, a way of survival, "the emperor returned to the way.


    Ye Fan nodded, "worthy of being the principal, so I understand."


    "So, if you don''t want the power of faith, then Even if we take the risk to fight with you, we will not hand over the power of the Presbyterian to you.


    I can''t manage anything else, but Kyushu college, I''m a chaotic group, won''t recognize it, "the emperor returned to the color way.


    "I Phoenix people, I am a woman''s family, can also represent and support the emperor''s words," Xiao Qingxuan said with a gentle smile.


    Huang Wanrou grinned, put her hand on Xiao Qingxuan''s shoulder and nodded.


    "If a villain tyrant is not in the right mood, we Qingqiu will also refuse," said the famous actor of the foggy night.


    "Sword God brother, although your body line is good, but others are a small fan of the president, so they have to support on behalf of the white tiger family", Bai Yijiao smiles.


    "I I represent Tiangou! "


    Jiang''s words to the mouth, swallow, a little afraid, in case of a real fight, he also want to hand?


    He turned his eyes and changed his mouth: "don''t say anything for the time being..."


    They looked at him with disgust, and then turned their eyes to Hua Fei Hua.


    "I have a problem," said Hua Fei lightly


    "Are you the remaining strategic level of DPCA? Come on, what''s the problem? " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Ye junyang, what is your relationship with him?"


    "This It''s a little difficult to answer. "Ye Fan is really not very clear, how to describe it.


    He told ye Wuyuan''s master and servant that he had no problem talking about his family.


    But Really?


    "Not easy to answer, you can answer slowly," Hua Feihua said coldly.


    Ye Fan was helpless and sighed: "we have to talk about relationship He is my servant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a complete silence.


    If ye fan didn''t say it seriously, the imperial swordsman could not easily lie. We really think it''s a big joke!What''s up? What kind of family can make such a big devil a servant?


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you. It''s him who helped me get rid of gared before..." Ye Fan Road.


    When they heard this, they all believed in it.


    After all, I heard that there was a mysterious strong man who helped the sword God to leave.


    If it is ye junyang, it makes sense!


    "You want a unified alliance, but what does ye junyang mean?"


    It''s nothing to do with you, Hua Ye.


    I want a unified Union, and I didn''t ask for your approval.


    You agree that nature is the best. If it gets in my way, speak with your strength. ".


    "Well The mood is a little fierce, "said the famous actress of the foggy night with a smile.


    Hua Fei''s eyes twinkled and said: "as long as it is not ye junyang''s meaning, in the case of Feng Xiaotian''s no objection, our Shenlong family will not oppose it.".


    "I don''t object to it, but I don''t necessarily support it. The beautiful flowers with beautiful lines are really exquisite", a white orchid finger compares.


    Xiao Qingxuan chuckled and said, "it seems that, in addition to the candlelong''s candle wick soul and Zhou nianxian, who has not yet been able to get back, everyone''s opinions are basically unified."


    "Even if the candle wick soul was there, she would not have any opinion. She didn''t care about this kind of thing.


    Zhou''s meaning is the same as ours... " The emperor returns to the way.


    Ye Fan cleared his throat, "OK, I understand what you mean. But you should let me talk about it.


    Everyone is silent and looks at Ye Fan quietly.


    Ye Fan then said, "I don''t care much about the power of faith. But I didn''t say, my woman doesn''t need to... "


    Seeing that all the people were surprised, Ye Fan reached out.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me You hear me right. After unifying the alliance of mankind, I intend to leave it to my wife


    The emperor returned with a sneer.


    "Sword God, you have taken this matter seriously.


    Not to mention whether you can build a kingdom successfully, how can your wife be trusted by all mankind? "


    Ye Fan asked in response: "Dean Di, you haven''t met my wife, and you don''t know her ability. How can you conclude that she can''t do it?"


    The emperor frowned and remained silent.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan directly laid a sound barrier.


    Ye Fan lowered his voice and said with a wicked smile: "everyone, I suggest you be frank and honest, and don''t pretend to be any more


    In fact, you should see clearly that the human alliance is on the verge of danger!


    If it''s not like this, you won''t let Zhou nianxian invite me here.


    You will not be so calm after I put forward the unified alliance!


    I took ye junyang''s jade talisman and killed Zhuang biyou and Yun Youfang under the suspicion of killing Yao Zhonggu


    Is your clan alliance really shameless?


    No! You just know Compared to those people, those things


    I, my Ye Fan''s appearance is the hope of the whole human alliance and the future, isn''t it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2912

    "Hello, sword God, what do you say?" Huang Wanrou is not happy.


    The other several faces are not the same, fog night famous actor and white quite does not agree, the flower is not the flower then frowns not to speak.


    Jiang Yi was watching quietly with a deep look on his face.


    The emperor''s face was expressionless, but his eyes were shining.


    Xiao Qingxuan showed a playful smile, "Ye Fan little brother, how can you say that?"


    "According to my time, walking in the demon world, fighting with the demon king and various strategic levels


    I''m very sure the human alliance is not my opponent at all.


    The demons don''t think they have too many worlds. They haven''t annexed the human alliance now. They''re still fighting. "


    "There has been a war between demons since ancient times. Our Kyushu clan has always been good, and the well water does not invade the river," the emperor said.


    "That was before! If there is no particularly powerful presence in the demons, naturally there is no problem.


    However, the emergence of Satan, has been breaking this balance.


    The strength of the first demon has enabled jerox and iraris to join hands to blockade.


    I haven''t met jerox, but his demon general Delphi


    I''m sure you can''t do anything about her if you add up to ten.


    It''s not that I''m talking nonsense, and it''s not that I look down on you It''s just a fact, "Ye Fan said.


    "Delphi, the ancient demon whale, was the first demon general under the gelos seat, but not all the demons had her strength," Huang Wanrou said displeased.


    "Yes, but faverna, the magic dragon under the throne of the fifth demon, I think it can easily abuse you.".


    "You..." Huang Wanrou clenched her teeth and scratched her head in anger.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "don''t doubt, I have fought with them, so don''t mention any rules with me and restrain each other


    I''m from a neutral point of view.


    "So?" The emperor asked.


    "So I thought, on territory, on military strength, on strategic strength


    The second kingdom may be enough to step down the whole Kyushu.


    Even if you have three unique abilities again, but you have no faith power, the consumption also can''t consume the demon king.


    After all, you can only protect yourself. You can''t really open up territory and build an empire like the devil.


    Well, if the current momentum continues, the human alliance will be just like a piece of fat that may be eaten at any time.


    It''s Even if occupied by the demon king, the demon king will not slaughter the clan wantonly.


    But When I returned to the seventh kingdom, I found a problem.


    Even in the beginning, the clan insisted on its faith.


    But the children of the clan, naturally, are attracted by the power of faith.


    Gradually, the clan''s own blood belief will be lost, and human beings will lose their own cultural tradition... "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "you can''t stand it no matter how you stand aloof from the world. Can''t the clan lose its own inheritance?


    If you are not of our own race, your heart will be different. If you are occupied by demons, I don''t think you can accept it


    The crowd was quiet.


    There were no smiles on the faces of ten of them.


    After a while, the emperor returned and said, "what you said is only speculation.


    Not to mention anything else, the second and third demons have already blocked Satan.


    The devil''s war has reached a deadlock, and no one can tell what will happen in the future. ".


    "I expected you to say that.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "otherwise, Zhou nianxian hasn''t come back yet. Why don''t we contact him on the spot?"


    "You want to contact Zhou nianxian? Why? " The emperor asked.


    "I want to verify one thing on the spot," Ye Fan said.


    Xiao Qingxuan and Emperor Zigui looked at each other and nodded.


    Xiao Qingxuan said with a smile, "jiangmi, please come down.".


    On hearing this, Jiang Yi quickly took out a communication jade symbol.


    That''s the elder Yufu who is in charge of emergency contact. Because Jiang Yi is the guardian of the Presbyterian in turn, he just has it.


    After connecting to the communication, there came Zhou''s voice.


    "Mr. Jiang, what? What''s the matter? "


    "Mr. Zhou, the sword God Looking for you... "


    "Sword God?"


    Zhou nianxian was surprised, and then made a little preparation. Then he said, "Lord sword God, what can I do for you?"


    "I ask you Are you cheating on Satan and trading the earth for your own selfish desires? "


    The Zhou nianxian over there was silent and didn''t seem to know how to answer.


    "What? Adultery with Satan? What''s going on? Are you acting as a spy now Asked the famous actor excitedly on the foggy night.


    "Hello! Zhou Zamao! You''d better explain it clearly! " Huang Wanrou scolded.


    "You are all quiet!" The emperor''s voice interrupted.Then, the emperor returned with a sigh and said, "forget the immortal Zhou, tell him the truth.".


    The people were surprised, some surprised to see the emperor return.


    "Dean?"


    "Did you know that?"


    Over there, Zhou nianxian sighed.


    "Well It seems that I have not deceived the sword God.


    It''s a good thing. I''ve discussed it with the dean.


    The earth, we all agree, should give up to Satan.


    At that time, I didn''t tell you the real intention in front of the sword God... "


    "To Satan? Why? " Huang Wanrou does not understand.


    "For self-protection", Ye Fan said with a smile, "right?"


    "It seems that the sword God already wants to understand?" Zhou forgets the immortal wryly.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "I didn''t think of these before.


    Until I felt it in Kyushu and played against you ten masters.


    Look at your attitudes towards me I''ve come to understand it. "


    Ye Fan stopped and said, "the reason why you want to give up the earth to Satan is not really how much benefit you get from Satan.


    The biggest advantage is that the second and third kingdoms can really fight against Satan.


    Because, once jerox and iraris meet successfully, the blockade will be established.


    Then Satan can no longer successfully annex other demon kingdoms, can only avoid that blockade.


    Satan can''t stop. He wants to dominate Taishi and constantly strengthen himself.


    Since you can''t fight the demon Kingdom, then Of course, he''s going to cut into other people.


    Relatively speaking, it is his best choice to occupy a human alliance with no faith and little internal unity.


    In addition to a few people who knew about it, they all looked stunned.


    "Will Satan attack our clan alliance? How could it be? " Bai Yi was surprised.


    "If the first demon army wants to come to Kyushu, it must go around a large circle without passing through the second kingdom.


    Moreover, will the second and third kingdoms not take this opportunity to attack the first Kingdom? "


    Ye Fan shook his head. "First of all, the blockade line protects the second and third kingdoms, as well as the several demon kingdoms behind it.


    In other words, a little detour does not mean that Satan cannot send troops.


    Under Satan, there are at least ten strategic magic generals.


    Not to mention that he has enough fighting power, he can protect himself in a short time


    Even if there are large-scale troops, the second and third kingdoms will not take the opportunity to attack.


    Because they will take Satan''s attack on human beings as an opportunity to consume Satan''s fighting power.


    If we want to attack Satan, we should wait until the war between mankind and the first Kingdom is finished, and then we will consider sending troops.


    Otherwise, as soon as they send troops and Satan withdraws, they will be in a stalemate again.


    Therefore, in any case, the second and third kingdoms will definitely let mankind fight with the first Kingdom first.


    What''s more, the second and third kingdoms are really so united?


    It''s easy to defend together, to send troops together? Who will be cannon fodder? Do you think it''s so easy? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2913

    The scene fell into awkward silence again.


    In fact, if you think about it a little bit, you can know that neither jerox nor iraris will sacrifice themselves.


    It''s easy to defend. If there''s pressure on the other side, support it.


    But if you attack, you''ll see who comes first.


    Who leads the battle and how to allocate resources are all questions.


    Except that Satan is in a hurry to expand, jerox and iraris obviously don''t want to.


    To establish an alliance front is to maintain stability and seize the time to catch up.


    Once there is a war, the alliance of the second and third kingdoms may break up first.


    So, if you think about it, Satan''s turn to attack the human alliance may not have any burden.


    "One more thing, I don''t know if you all know it.".


    Ye Fan glanced at the crowd and said, "the first two generations of demon emperors, the early devil Dragon Emperor and the queen of thousand faces, are very different from Satan.


    Satan was born into a family of fallen angels and was a pure devil.


    But in the early days, the demon Dragon Emperor was born in the world of human beings. His mother was human, and he even had the blood of Shenlong.


    The queen of thousand faces had a similar experience, and was close to the Dragon Emperor.


    These two evil emperors didn''t do anything to the human world. On the one hand, they didn''t have to. On the other hand, they also had feelings.


    But Satan, do you have these concerns?


    His strength is not enough to sweep away the many worlds occupied by the human alliance, which is a piece of fat... "


    As far as this is concerned, the facial expressions of the three Jue and ten statues are already ugly.


    "Well I didn''t expect that even these, the sword God already knew.


    Dean, Mrs. Xiao, I don''t think it''s necessary to hide it.


    These things, will soon be unable to hide, need to think of a countermeasure is, "Zhou nianxian sighed.


    The emperor nodded and said, "yes, according to the latest front-line spy, Satan The army has been assembled, and the spearhead is on our human alliance. "


    "What?"


    Several people of the ten statues looked surprised.


    The emperor looked at Ye Fan coldly, "sword God, there is one thing you said wrong.".


    "What?"


    "Earth, at first, we didn''t intend to give up the earth.


    Even if this is a small world, but as long as we have established the transmission array.


    Our clan alliance will try its best to protect, at least not give up the billions of human beings on it.


    Even if we retreat, we will take them away with us instead of handing them over to the rule of demons. ".


    Ye Fan was stunned and said with a smile, "is it because of iraris?"


    "Yes. At first, we didn''t have the idea of working with Satan.


    The earth is the world of our human clan. We should occupy it first and belong to us.


    It is just that iraris broke the rules first, and it secretly cultivated believers in Kyushu.


    I''m afraid jerox should have done it.


    But jerox and Feng Xiaotian have a friendship, so iraris moves.


    It is a shame that the first special envoy group was led by the followers of the king of wrath.


    Now that iraris reaches out first, we can''t stay out of it.


    The devil did not regard us as neutral, and even began to lay out in Kyushu


    Ye Fan nodded, "so you just cooperate with Satan.


    I want to build a transmission array of the first Kingdom directly.


    Let the army of Satan enter the earth, which will also lead the fire of war, and let the Three Kingdoms fight by themselves. ".


    "Yes, it''s a pity Jerox and eras, better at it.


    Venis, the wolf, predicted in advance that we might join forces with Satan, and laid down heavy troops to block Satan''s army.


    He even called Delphi to make sure that everything was safe... " The emperor returns to the way.


    "So, what Xiao Zhan and Zhou Lian destroyed was not the transmission array of clan alliance, but the transmission array of the first Kingdom!"


    The emperor nodded and admitted.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but be happy. He had been waiting for the transmission array to be built.


    Feelings The teleport array doesn''t work at all! It''s for Satan!


    "Lord sword God, although the transmission array is fake, I heard that you want to come to Kyushu


    I am really excited, and I sincerely invite you Zhou nianxian said with a smile.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh, and now he has a clear idea of the whole story.


    "In fact, with the gradual expansion of Satan, the human alliance does have a hidden crisis.


    The dean and I have been paying attention to you for a long time.


    You are a member of our clan. We should have courted you for a long time. Please come and meet you.


    Your appearance, for us, is a more choice.If you can join us, we will have the power of World War I.


    But You are so close to the seventh kingdom that you even attract hostility from the gun king.


    We have been worried about whether it is appropriate to ask you to come and talk about these major issues. "


    Xiao Qingxuan said with a smile: "when you proposed to unify the alliance, you forced us to put this matter on the agenda.".


    Ye Fan felt interesting, holding his hands in front of him and saying, "so you''ve been calculating me, and I''ve been calculating you, we Do not owe each other? "


    "That''s almost what you mean, but you''ve made a lot of noise.


    Killing Zhuang biyou and Yunyou Fang is a great loss to our clan alliance, "said emperor GUI.


    "It''s their own fault, not to mention At that level of strategic level, I can fight a group on the battlefield. "Ye Fan doesn''t think so.


    "Sword God little brother, you are wrong." Xiao Qingxuan''s expression is rarely serious.


    "Oh? I would like to hear the details, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Xiao Qingxuan said: "you look at the strategic level from your perspective.


    Maybe for you, Zhuang biyou and yunyoufang are not powerful. There are ways to deal with them.


    It can be replaced by other monks of strategic level and below, and they can play a decisive role.


    Even in the battle between the demon kingdoms, the strategic level is mainly a check and balance role.


    It is the general magic generals who fight in every battlefield.


    There are very few people like you who can quickly kill a strategic person.


    What''s more, if one side wants to avoid fighting between strategic levels, it is particularly difficult to kill.


    So you just said that we people are not as good as those strategic demons In fact, it is biased.


    Not every strategic level is good at frontal combat. Different rules lead to different usages.


    And You think it''s easy to deal with it because you are called "sword God". Other people are not you. "


    "I''m used to killing chickens with a knife. Everyone in your eyes is a chicken, but don''t forget that not everyone has a knife..." The emperor snorted.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, and his words were not rough.


    I seem to use a God''s perspective to look at these strategic levels.


    Not to mention anything else, this yunyoufang It may be hard to deal with it if we change to another strategic level.


    Including Ji zhihei, who met before, just to see the loopholes in the law is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Lord sword God, there is a gap in absolute strength between the demons, but no one can easily kill anyone.


    In the end, it is the power of faith.


    What is the power of faith? It''s the will of the people!


    The more people and beliefs, the more capital they have to fight.


    The demon king valued the hearts of the people, the territory, the number of people, and even exceeded his strategic level magic generals.


    We, the human alliance, have a large population.


    And because there is no unified belief, it is a piece of white paper in the eyes of the first devil Satan.


    Now it''s going to brand its mandes goat mark on paper!


    Satan is destined to fight against the great demons. At that time, we will also suffer from the war.


    Human beings are not as gifted as demons. It is the great efforts of countless predecessors to obtain the present number in the Taishi plane.


    Let''s ask the sword God to help us tide over the difficulties for the sake of the same clan


    Ye Fan could not help laughing and said, "Lao Zhou, you are suddenly so serious. It''s not like you Are you under the control of some demon


    "This Lord sword God, this time it''s from my heart.


    Although I have some small problems, I will never really betray the clan! "


    Ye Fan is smiling and deep in thought.


    Although, it is a good thing for him that the top officials of the clan alliance suddenly take the initiative to throw olive branches.


    But taking over the clan alliance now is tantamount to a fight with Satan''s army.


    This is different from what he had expected. He just wanted to give the power of faith of the human union to his own women.


    To put it bluntly, Ye Fan wants to make his family safer.


    What he did was for the happiness of his family?


    Originally, the human alliance is still very good, just empty without emperor, is a piece of fragrant cake.


    Suddenly It''s a hot potato to make sure that Satan is ready to go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2914

    What do you really want to do with Satan and Taicang at the same time?


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly in his heart What''s this called?


    "Ye Fan, you can promise.".


    At this time, Ling Yuwei came over.


    "Almost all of us in our family are members of the clan, and I think we will be willing to help.


    What''s more, even if the future light snow take over the alliance, there will always be trouble, can''t you just give up when you encounter a problem?


    I think it would be a great opportunity for the light snow to get through the difficulties this time? "


    Ye Fan combined with Ling Yuwei said, and then thought about Su Qingxue''s consistent style


    Maybe, Su Qingxue really hopes that the army of Satan will come.


    "That''s OK," Ye Fan said to the crowd, "as I said before, I want you to hand over the power of the clan alliance.


    Persuade the people below to do these things for you. If you don''t agree, I will solve them. "


    "If you want power, you have to fulfill your obligations. Have you agreed to join us in fighting against Satan The emperor asked.


    "To be exact It is to lead you. "Ye Fan is more upright.


    Emperor returned to frown, the other several people also obviously on the face some displeasure.


    However, considering the overall situation, the public did not say much.


    "Ha ha, good thing! Good thing! President, Mrs. Xiao, with the participation of the sword God and a five claw golden dragon, we are bound to survive the crisis this time! " Zhou nianxian is playing the game over there.


    "Yes, I think the sword God is still a clan. Today is a good day. Why don''t I go to the restaurant and arrange a table..."


    Jiang Yi flattered and said with a smile: "Lord sword God, we are really a family in the future.".


    Ye Fan felt cold and felt the look in his eyes


    Just like those who see the price limit of the stocks they buy, they feel that they have made a lot of money!


    "Jiang''s proposal is good, and we are not familiar with it. Let''s get to know each other again by taking advantage of the liquor Bureau," said Xiao Qingxuan.


    As soon as Jiang Yi heard this, he immediately beat chicken blood and ran down to arrange it.


    Ye Fan happens to have some things to communicate with these clan leaders.


    Just as he was about to go down, he saw that Xiaojin was listless and didn''t seem to want to go with him.


    "What''s the matter? If you are greedy for snakes, you will not be able to eat any more? "


    "Master..." Looking at Ye Fan, Xiaojin said with guilt: "Xiaojin has no face to eat.".


    "Oh, I almost forgot to punish you for not eating for three days. Then you should reflect on it.".


    "Yes, master..." Little gold drooped his head.


    Ye Fan considered that Su Qingxue had better intervene as soon as possible.


    So before he went down, a sword idea was transferred and he returned to the Titan world.


    He also brought Ling Yuwei back, after all, the woman was just injured, there is no need to stay there.


    Unfortunately, Ye Fan finds that the wordless Tianshu is still in operation, and Su Qingxue is still missing.


    However, her confidants, in addition to Xiao xiner and Feng Qinglan, are still practicing, but they have all passed the customs.


    See Ye Fan and Ling Yuwei come back, everyone is very curious where they went.


    "Ye Fan brother, you are too much, secretly take sister Weiwei to date, do not take us?" On a foggy night, he was breathing heavily.


    "Come on, which is a date, life almost lost," Ling Yuwei pretended to be a kind of bitterness.


    As soon as the women listened, they nervously asked what the situation was.


    After listening to the explanation, the women were frightened.


    "Is there such a disgusting rule? It''s too dangerous, "Xiao huaisu patted her chest.


    "Fortunately, my husband has matchless rules, otherwise this time it''s really bad and lucky," nianru Jiao also sighed.


    "Brother Ye Fan, why don''t you ask for the human alliance? The gun emperor over there has not solved the problem. Now we have to fight Satan. Is that better than the gun emperor?" When blue rain worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not Satan himself, it''s just Satan''s army.


    As long as Satan realizes that the human alliance is a hard bone, it will naturally withdraw. ".


    Ye Fan touched Lanyu''s head with a smile, then looked at the women and said, "this time, it seems that everyone''s cultivation is not vulgar?"


    Because of the time difference, women have been closed for a long time.


    The spirit of the Titan and the blood of the Titan, the power of the beginning, these resources that can not be met and can not be asked for, actually let the women one by one strength to advance by leaps and bounds.


    Ai''er, Ning Zimo, candlelight, misty night, blue rain, nianrujiao and other women, this is the holy land.


    This time, we stepped into chaos.


    The original power of the body has been greatly improved. It can be said that it has the power to fight with the general Kaitian realm.


    The key is that they have some special feelings like Ling Yuwei.


    Most likely, they all have their own understanding and are closer to the plane law.


    Even Du Yuner, who compared Buddhism with practice, has entered the holy land."Master, you are so busy and tired outside. Now my servant''s strength is greatly increased. I want to follow the master to serve you..."


    The candlelight sticks up, a holds leaf sail''s hand, jiaosheng says.


    Ye Fan took his hand away. "Come on, progress is fast, but it''s far from enough to move with me.".


    "As long as I am with my master, I am not afraid to die In case of danger, the master may abandon the slave and maid, that is... "


    "What nonsense? Am I that kind of person? "


    "Master, take your maid with you..." Candlelight grabbed Ye Fan''s arm.


    "Nonsense! I think you''ve made a mistake? "


    Ye Fan was entangled, but he threw the candle light several meters away and hit a rock.


    "Oh..."


    The candlelight made a sound of pain. He stroked the disordered cloud hair and looked back contentedly with a smile: "I feel a little uneasy when I come out of the gate. I''m much better now..."


    The girls were speechless, and their faces were full of "no help".


    Ning purple Mo is more serious, "husband, our progress, although not small, but like xiner and Qinglan, this time a great progress.".


    Ye Fan takes a serious look at Xiao xiner and Feng Qinglan. Both of them, Fengyan and Longyan, are flowing faintly.


    On the two women, the breath of plane law is really more and more obvious.


    "Xin''er is very powerful. You are a big part of you. You are even superior to me in cultivating talents.


    Qinglan is also very talented, and this time, she witnessed Xiaojin ferry robbery.


    It may be of great significance and great benefit to her of Shenlong family, "said Ye Fan.


    "On the whole, this crisis is a good thing for us.


    Now I don''t know when the light snow will come back.


    Although she certainly won''t do something stupid, it''s really worrying if she doesn''t come back, "nianru sighed.


    "It''s not just that she doesn''t come back, Ah Jiao I don''t mind if you are the main palace, "chuyunyao said jokingly.


    Read Ru Jiao a listen, face Shua red, shy and anxious, quickly waved her hand and said: "Yunyao, you don''t talk nonsense, let the sisters misunderstand is not good! I I never thought that way


    Ye fan can''t wait to read Ru Jiao in person. This woman is so cute. Of course, Chu Yunyao is joking. Why is she so nervous?


    "Madame Yunyao is actually very concerned about the princess. I think she stays at the edge of Tianshu several times every day," Gu Qing said with a chuckle.


    Hearing this, all the girls looked at Chu Yunyao in a frightful way.


    "It turns out that this is the case. Someone is not right with his words," Ling Yuwei said.


    "That''s right. I''m joking about Ah Jiao. I''m most concerned about..." Ning Zimo mending knife.


    "Oh, don''t do this. Sister Yunyao is going to blush!" On a foggy night, the beetles cover their mouths.


    Chu Yunyao, with a straight face, did not look over her head and snorted, "I want to know what she will do if she doesn''t come back. It''s just a matter of planning ahead of time.".


    Naturally, women do not believe it and laugh more and more happily.


    Ye Fan is quite understanding. Maybe Chu Yunyao and Su Qingxue can talk to each other better, even though it seems that the two women are always bickering.


    After chatting with the women for a while, Ye Fan asked them to stay in Titan world for a while.


    When Su Qingxue, Xiao xiner and Feng Qinglan wake up, let him know.


    Ye Fan also hopes that he can have a few more helpers around him and discuss things.


    As long as there are a few in place among the women, they can take us out together.


    In particular, the days without Su Qingxue Ye Fan felt very tired, mainly his brain.


    Originally, these intrigues, Su light snow helped him solve.


    As for the game between the clan alliance and several demons, he didn''t guess something in the end.


    Ye Wuyuan and ye Qun, as usual, are busy studying cooking.


    Ask Ye Fan to stay and have a meal together. Ye Fan just remembered that he had to go back to catch the dinner party.


    A sword meaning transfer, Ye Fan returned to the League Presbyterian.


    Because of the time difference, he left for a while.


    However, Xiao Jin''s figure disappeared.


    "Sword God, are you back? This is a letter left by Lord Jinlong. Let me give it to you! "


    At this time, Jiang ran over and respectfully sent a folded letter.


    Ye Fan frowned. This is actually a blood letter written by Xiao Jin with dragon blood?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2915

    A look so serious, Ye Fan quickly opened his eyes.


    He found that there was a line on it:


    "master, Xiaojin is going to practice. Next time he comes back, he will not lose face to his master!"


    Finally, a small dragon''s paw print was printed.


    Ye Fan''s divine sense sweeps and finds that Xiaojin has really disappeared.


    He put away the writing paper, a little uneasy in his mind.


    Although he often dislikes Xiao Jin, he is only out of a joke.


    For Xiaojin, Ye Fan didn''t ask too much.


    Xiaojin once helped him and saved him in times of crisis. He had already been as good as his relatives.


    Even if Xiaojin had been a voracious snake all his life, Ye Fan would have no problem.


    However, Xiaojin obviously doesn''t think so.


    It seems that this time is really a little hurt self-esteem, learn from the pain, to experience.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know where to look for it at the moment. He can only hope that the timid dragon will not be too rash and not cause trouble.


    Ye Fan thinks that the so-called "cultivation" may be to go out to "look for food" and come back later.


    All the way to the restaurant in the world below with Jiang Yi.


    In the elegant room upstairs, several of them are already there.


    It''s a surprise that ye Zhifan is here?


    Ji zhihei has already drunk a small wine from his own heart. Seeing ye fan come over, he says hello with a smile.


    "Sword God, you are here. I''ve drunk half a pot of wine!"


    "Am I so close to you?" Ye fan can''t help but ask.


    "Oh, I don''t think I''ll be alone in the future? It''s not bad to get close early, "Ji zhihei waved her hand.


    Jiang Jian is not happy to see Ji holding the position of black seat.


    "Ji zhihei! You''re sitting in my seat. I''m going to pour wine for the sword God! "


    "Jiang Yi, I am your elder at least. Do you still compete with me in a position?"


    Ji zhihei curled her lips. "Tut tut" finished a glass of wine, raised her eyebrows and said, "besides, I belong to the same family as the sword God brothers. I can''t sit too close."


    "Damn it! I don''t know each other without fighting! It''s too late to meet


    Jiang Mi said to Ye Fan, "you may not know, Lord sword God. We all call him Ji Pao Pao.


    Trouble dangerous things, he runs faster than anyone else.


    He refused to come to negotiate with you before.


    Hearing that we were going to sit down and drink, he himself came to the restaurant and waited!


    He is the most shameless and shameless fellow. He is not worthy of the trust of the sword God! "


    Ye Fan looks at Jiang Yi speechless, hoping that the goods can realize something.


    Unfortunately, Jiang''s face did not change. It seemed that he did not know the meaning of Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "I think In fact, you two are very decent. Just sit together. I''ll go to the dean.


    Sitting with a scholar, I''m a progressive person.


    The table was very large, and there were two empty seats beside the emperor''s return. It was obvious that everyone expressed respect.


    In Jiang Yi''s "Youyuan" eyes, Ye Fan sits beside the emperor''s return.


    "There''s a candlelong''s not here in the ten statues?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Candle wick soul It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t come. She''s not suitable to appear in places with many people, and she''s not used to it, "the emperor returned.


    "Lord sword God, the president is telling the truth. The child is afraid of strangers and can''t say anything when he sees a stranger.


    And she had no idea about the affairs of these clans and alliances.


    At the critical moment, if there is a war, she will still stand up and be a good child, "Xiao Qingxuan said with a smile.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t doubt it. In this case, let''s raise our glasses and wish the next generation prosperity."


    The crowd followed and drank.


    "After drinking this glass of wine, I really know each other.".


    The emperor sighed: "sword God, to tell you the truth, your appearance has indeed filled a big gap in our clan.".


    "Oh? What do you say? " Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "In terms of strength, even if Satan''s army comes, we will definitely have the strength to fight.


    But the problem is that our clan is different from the demon kingdom.


    Within our clan, there is no absolute core, an absolute belief.


    There was a time when ye junyang was the demon head in ancient times, although it was said that the clan was suffering a lot.


    But in fact, the gods and Demons outside are afraid of us.


    Of course, ye junyang''s strength can be called the top of the plane.


    But there is also a big reason, that is, at that time, we were unified, ye junyang had absolute dominance.


    Gods and Demons all know how powerful a clan is to act in unity.


    Of course, ye junyang''s bloodthirsty, such a rule, certainly can not agree.


    It''s a pity After that, there was nothing like a powerful clan with ruling power, "the emperor returned to regret.Ye Fan took a chicken leg handed over by Jiang MI, bit his mouth, and said with a smile, "are you willing to tell the truth? I said, "you need me very much..."


    "Before you, the closest person to be an emperor is Feng Xiaotian''s son of a bitch.


    But that kid has the strength, other aspects are all mixed ball, really embarrassed big responsibility.


    He also has no imperial heart at all, so there is no need to mention such a person.


    The emperor said with a face full of hatred for iron and steel.


    "Dean, don''t bury away the fun. He has seen you so far. You are afraid.".


    Xiao Qingxuan said with a smile, "I agree with one point


    The large-scale war on the plane and the strength on paper are often not decisive.


    If there is a war, we can''t trust each other. If there is no unified leader, we will be disintegrated one by one.


    One of the reasons why Satan dares to send troops to us is that there is not enough unity within our clan. "


    "Yes, so next, we need to solve the internal problems as soon as possible.


    If you are emperor, we will try our best to help you.


    After this period of time, what you made in Kyushu, what you created


    In fact, many clans have already admired you.


    Feng Xiaotian still respects your elder brother, which is equivalent to clearing all obstacles.


    You just need to promulgate some good policies to improve people''s livelihood. You must be called emperor, and you will be successful. ".


    "But Because of different beliefs and cultures, it still takes a lot of effort, "says Xiao Qingxuan.


    Ye Fan frowned and asked, "how does the arcane realm, the other half of the human alliance, have anything to do with you?"


    "It''s not a good relationship," Huang Wanrou rolled her eyes. "If we go to war with Satan, I doubt whether they will help."


    Ye Fan a Leng, "so bad?"


    "What Wanrou said is not exaggeration. The mages in the arcane realm have always regarded our Kyushu clans as competitors.


    It''s not hard to understand that humans naturally like to compare with humans.


    Those mages, most of whom have no blood talent, naturally treat our clan with color.


    They think that we are not worth mentioning because of our inborn talent.


    A lot of people in our clan look down on the ordinary people who have no blood talent.


    The clan and the arcane realm, though an adult alliance, have not been tested in the face of a real crisis.


    This time, you want to be the emperor of sword God, but the arcane realm has not made a statement.


    Even if they submit, they can''t take it lightly. It may not be true, "says Xiao Qingxuan.


    "It means It is not known whether the arcane realm is an enemy or a friend. ".


    Ye Fan scratched his head, a kind of ominous premonition.


    "Ah Little brother of sword God, I''m not very good at these world affairs.


    But if you want to be an emperor, I can design beautiful royal robes for you. "Bai Yi threw a wink.


    Ye Fan felt a chill, embarrassed and smiling.


    "Brother! Shut up


    Bai Lu, sitting next to Bai Yi, has the heart to die and stares at her brother.


    On the other hand, the famous actor on the foggy night raised his glass and said, "sword God, are you interested in performing in my troupe?


    I will cultivate your feeling of being an emperor and bring out emotions that are really in line with the emperor''s identity. When the emotions are in place, the emperor will be lifelike. ".


    "Director, you don''t need you to teach the king level mood when people understand the imperial mood?" Ji zhihei said, knocking her legs.


    "That''s not the same. Performing arts are infectious." Misty night famous actor''s righteous words.


    "Put on your clothes first! Wearing a bathrobe all day long, who do you infect? " Huang Wanrou despised the way.


    Hua Feihua has been silent, but squint at this time, suddenly serious expression, stand up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2916

    Ye Fan a Leng, immediately noticed that someone rushed to the restaurant.


    A man jumped directly onto the second floor, angrily, bumped into a door and broke into the elegant room!


    "Feng Xiaotian?"


    They all stood up in astonishment.


    Hua Feihua bowed his head respectfully, "elder Feng".


    Ji zhihei is also busy to drop the peanuts in her hand and stands up and nods with a smile.


    Emperor dare to call fengxiaotian hunqiu, Shenlong''s own people, but they all respect Feng Xiaotian very much.


    This is not overnight, it is the prestige accumulated over a long period of time.


    "Elder Feng, you Would you like to sit with me Be careful with your hospitality.


    "Feng Xiaotian, what are you doing!? I told you that you didn''t come by yourself, but now you''re here to play your temper? " The emperor was dissatisfied.


    However, we soon found that Feng Xiaotian''s mood was not right.


    I saw the wind smile sky eyes red, eyes full of anger, evil spirit Teng Teng, dead staring at Ye Fan!


    "Except ye fan, get out of here


    Feng Xiaotian said in a deep voice, with an unquestionable tone, which shocked all the people present!


    They have known fengxiaotian for thousands of years, but they haven''t seen Feng Xiaotian so angry.


    Ye Fan is also stunned. What''s the situation?


    I don''t seem to have provoked laughter


    Is He found that it was too bad to call himself big brother. Now he regrets it?


    If so, it would be a bit embarrassing


    However, if you know that you can be a "big brother" because of "love counseling"


    Then, it is a great shake to our own prestige!


    Ye Fan is lost in thought, thinking about how to solve


    "Feng Xiaotian! We are talking about clan affairs with the sword God. If you don''t participate, it''s all right. What nonsense? " The emperor returned to teach.


    "President di I''m not free right now. I have a private matter. I want to settle accounts with the Ye family name! "


    Feng Xiaotian''s breath is particularly cold, an invisible pressure, pressure on the audience feel nervous.


    Hua Feihua and Ji zhihei are surprised to see Ye Fan, showing a trace of vigilance.


    Emperor Guizi and Xiao Qingxuan looked at each other and were surprised and unhappy.


    Ye Fan is their "hope for the future of the clan" determined by their painstaking efforts.


    Feng Xiaotian and ye fan, if there is a problem, may let the future plan, fall short.


    "Xiaotian, what''s the matter? It''s better to say it. It may be a misunderstanding. Let''s discuss it together." Xiao Qingxuan said as gently as possible.


    Feng Xiaotian blushed and gnawed his teeth.


    "Sister Xiao, stop talking! If you don''t leave, I''ll take him away! "


    Voice did not fall, see feng Xiaotian figure has suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fan!


    A cross arm, directly hook Ye Fan''s neck!


    Feng Xiaotian regards Ye Fan as a gunny bag, hooks up Ye Fan''s neck, and drags it with a dash directly!


    "Bang bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan didn''t have time to respond. She had been dragged by Feng Xiaotian and smashed more than ten walls!


    "Boom!"


    Feng Xiaotian hooked Ye Fan''s neck and broke the stone wall and rushed out of the restaurant!


    The back of Ye Fan''s head feels like cracking!


    If not for his excellent constitution, he would have a concussion!


    No! I''m going to lose my head!


    This son of a bitch! Really!?


    Ye Fan hastened to say nothing, the quadruple disintegration!


    Don''t be careless about Feng Xiaotian!


    The body instantly strengthened to a state of strength explosion.


    Ye Fan is not a vegetarian. She grabs Feng Xiaotian''s arm and uses waist and abdomen strength to tumble!


    "Sou!"


    Fengxiaotian is like a shell, like a star falling to the earth, being thrown on the street by Ye Fan!


    A hole was blown in the street and fell into it several meters deep!


    But Feng Xiaotian is not hurt at all, and may not even hurt.


    I don''t know how to kick with one foot. My body is like a rocket launcher!


    "Whoosh!"


    A mallet, directly hit Ye Fan''s abdomen!


    "Ow --"


    the wine in Ye Fan''s stomach gushed out.


    The body was lifted hundreds of meters!


    In Ye Fan''s mind, Feng Xiaotian''s words came to mind


    "It''s Mang, it''s rush, it''s done!"


    It turned out that he was not joking, he was fighting like a street bum, "mang" to death!


    Fengxiaotian is flying at the foot of the sky, and is a rocket hammer!


    Can Ye Fan bite teeth to stabilize the body shape, directly in the air a volley kick!


    "Who do you despise? Like the mallet


    One foot will Feng Xiaotian''s head to kick head down!


    "BoomFeng Xiaotian head to the ground, hit a shop, the whole shop was shockwave to collapse!


    But such a solid head kick, also did not let Feng Xiaotian hurt.


    He flew to the sky, and quickly and Ye Fan tore together!


    "Liar! liar!! How dare you play with me? "


    Feng Xiaotian finally finds out that Ye Fan seems to have excellent melee skills and finally stops using his head.


    He started to hit Ye Fan crazily.


    A listen to be called "cheater", Ye Fan is not happy.


    Even if I took advantage of him, I didn''t cheat him.


    "Where did I lie to you? Are you sick? "


    Ye Fan doesn''t admit defeat. He has the strength to fight with Qinglong.


    Even though the other party is a six robber green dragon, Ye Fan is stronger than the general green dragon.


    "Bang bang! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    fist collision sounds like thunder!


    Feng Xiaotian mang is mang, but his fighting instinct and training have made his skills invisible.


    Therefore, Ye Fan has not been able to take any advantage, and even has been suppressed.


    "Don''t you say you understand? It''s all deception! I''ll kill you


    Feng Xiaotian is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, whose fists have made Ye Fan unable to keep up.


    Ye Fan has probably known that fengxiaotian has something wrong with that honey.


    But the matter of men and women, originally can''t say, this also can blame him?


    "People are different. It''s none of my business if you fail! You sent it to the door yourself, and you asked me about it yourself! "


    "You wicked fellow! You are deliberately playing me!! You give me honey back


    Feng Xiaotian said more angry, with Ye Fan crazy attack.


    Ye Fan finds it hard to catch Feng Xiaotian''s old fist.


    Simply, if you don''t defend yourself, attack!


    Look who''s going to die!


    Both of them had rough skin and thick flesh, which were enough to destroy gold and jade. Their fists, which cracked mountains and crushed stones, hit each other, but only made a sound.


    Below, a group of clan children saw that Feng Xiaotian and the sword God were fighting in the sky. They were all dumbfounded!


    What''s the situation?


    Six robberies don''t need the power of green dragon.


    Emperor swordsmen don''t need swords


    That''s how you do it?


    However, the more you look down, the more difficult it is for tens of thousands of people to breathe


    It''s amazing!


    The fight between the two, speed, strength, violence is direct.


    It seems simple, but it''s so fast that everyone can''t react!


    In fact, in many people''s eyes, the two people are just hanging in the air, their hands and feet are too fast for the naked eye to see.


    From some of the hole marks left, we can see that it was a very dense point-to-point explosion.


    The power has been condensed in a very small range, the lethality is actually more terrifying.


    Their bodies are almost diamond like, and the stone walls and walls are as brittle as thin paper.


    "No, if it goes on like this, it will ruin the great event..."


    Seeing this, Xiao Qingxuan plans to stop her.


    But the emperor returned but reached out to stop.


    "Don''t worry.".


    "Dean, is this urgent?"


    "Don''t you find that the sword God is at a disadvantage?"


    Several ten statues also looked over, showing the color of doubt.


    "I doubted before why Feng Xiaotian was called the sword God elder brother. Is the sword God really better than Feng Xiaotian.


    Maybe, things are not the same as we think, anyway, for a while, we can''t tell the outcome.


    They haven''t come up with their real skills yet. It''s better to have a look at How did this "big brother" come from.


    If we can know more about the depth of the sword God, it is also good for us, "the emperor returned to the way.


    Xiao Qingxuan considered it and nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2917

    Ye Fan noticed that the following three Jue ten statues were all watching.


    He sensed at once that the situation was not good.


    It''s not good for him to fight with Xiaotian.


    First of all, it is really not sure to win.


    Even if you win hard, it is estimated that it is extremely tragic and life and death.


    That would be a great loss. What I wanted was a clan alliance as complete as possible.


    Losing the six robberies is not a strategic level at all.


    Second, even if it is even, it will damage our prestige.


    Not to mention, they may not be able to beat the fun.


    The clan has great respect for the strong. We can see one or two from the attitude of Hua Feihua and Ji zhihei to Feng Xiaotian.


    Even if Feng Xiaotian looks like a fool, it doesn''t affect his prestige.


    At least in the eyes of most DPCA''s strong men, as long as Ye Fan''s victory over Feng Xiaotian is not witnessed, fengxiaotian is still the first strong one in everyone''s eyes.


    "No way If it goes on like this, any result will be against me! "


    Ye Fan thinks about it in his mind and is in distress.


    He likes to fight the strong, but the overall situation is more important.


    Now, it''s not the time to follow suit.


    Suddenly!


    Ye Fan felt a sweet throat!


    Ye Fan''s eyes are wide open and his heart is awe inspiring!


    Oneself unexpectedly internal bleeding!?


    Ye Fan quickly held back, did not spurt the blood.


    Otherwise, it will be a joke!


    Ye Fan suddenly realized a problem --


    his four disintegrating body is not as strong as Feng Xiaotian!


    Although, he kept up with the speed of Feng Xiaotian, his strength seemed similar.


    But defense and durability are not at the same level.


    The key is that this guy doesn''t use any dragon''s blood power, that is, fighting in normal state.


    I used disintegration, but I already used the skill.


    This thousands of times to the fist, Ye Fan''s body does not feel too much pain.


    But just because, oneself recovers quickly, and can bear this kind of pain, so caused the harm not deep the illusion!


    As a matter of fact, Feng Xiaotian''s strength has been forced to play internal injuries in his body!


    Dripping wears the stone. If it goes on like this, it will become a serious injury!


    However, their own strength, did not cause much impact on Feng Xiaotian.


    Such a violent fight, the atmosphere of laughter, even without a trace of disorder!


    Damn it! This is the flesh of the six robberies!?


    No! Although the body of Qinglong six robberies will continue to strengthen, it also needs to divide people.


    Feng Xiaotian definitely paid a lot of hard work and hard training, not only relying on blood.


    Genius is not terrible, terrible It''s a genius and hard work!


    Ye Fan summoned a group of aura, which was inhaled into the body after disintegration to accelerate recovery.


    After recovering from the injury, Ye Fan did not dare to drag it down.


    If you keep fighting like this, you''ll get worse and you won''t be able to hide it.


    Instead of kicking fiercely, he drew a distance from Feng Xiaotian by the reaction force.


    "Who touched your honey? Make yourself clear! "


    Ye Fan thinks that it is better to find out the reason as soon as possible. If you can move your mouth, don''t do it.


    "It''s all your bad ideas! And the face to ask me! "


    Feng Xiaotian dances with the strength of the wind and moves the shadow of the wind dragon, which makes him approach Ye Fan quickly.


    Ye Fan called out tens of thousands of flying swords.


    "Refraction sword shield!"


    The sword and shield separated the two.


    But Feng Xiaotian didn''t say a word, and a fist directly blew on the sword shield!


    Ye Fan''s sword shield simply can''t bear the impact, collapsing and scattered.


    On the contrary, Feng Xiaotian''s fist is not even worn out!


    "Feng Xiaotian! There is a limit to my patience! Are you really going to do it with me? "


    Ye Fan shows that he has been keeping his hands.


    "Is it hard for me to be afraid of you? Ye, if you have any idea, please do it! "


    In the day of laughter, the liver fire is flourishing.


    "I should have said that!"


    Ye Fan naturally does not admit defeat in words.


    "I want to build an empire here, but I don''t want to hurt the people here. If you want to fight, you can follow up by yourself."


    Ye Fan turns around and spreads the wings of dragon scale sword.


    Double disintegration of sword meaning!


    The flame of the sword is black and gold, and six pairs of huge sword wings cover the sky.


    It''s like the devil of the sword coming, and the world is darkened.


    This is Zhongzhou City, where hundreds of thousands of clans have gathered, all of them are watching.


    Seeing these sword wings of Ye Fan and feeling the pressure brought by the sword meaning, they are shivering!


    "Is this the imperial sword?""It''s very strong!"


    "No wonder it''s true, elder fengxiaotian."


    Xiao Qingxuan and others could not help but look astonished.


    "How big is the gap between this pressure and the time when you played against yunyoufang?"


    "It seems that the cultivation of the sword God is very deep.".


    "I''m invincible in the war with the devil. It seems that there''s no water in it..."


    Some of the suspicions in the minds of the people were now reduced by more than half.


    Ye Fan wants the same effect. When she shows her strength, she uses her sword to walk the dragon''s identity and flies to the distance.


    He has already said that he is afraid to hurt his people, so this is not escape, it is kindness.


    Fengxiaotian is not afraid at all. Tianfeng longying quickly catches up!


    In the blink of an eye, both of them have turned into distant stars and disappeared.


    "Come on! Let''s keep up Emperor Zi Gui suddenly responded.


    "Emperor! I just said it was time to interrupt them! It''s going to be a hell of a fight


    Xiao Qingxuan was a little discontented. He called the emperor''s name for the first time, and his gentle temper became impatient.


    "Bad, these two people are too fast. It''s not easy to catch up and dissuade them. I''m afraid it''s not easy," Huang Wanrou scratched her head.


    "Famous actor!" The emperor turned his head and cried out.


    Misty night Star smiles and nods, "understand!"


    The voice has not fallen, Qingqiu blood time flies, fog night celebrities have turned into a green awn, disappeared.


    Until one of his bathrobes fell to the ground.


    The rest of the people also showed their magic power, a strong force of pressure broke out, turned into several lights and shadows, disappeared in the sky.


    It is a pity for the people in Zhongzhou city to see these strategic strongmen go away.


    "Well I can''t catch up. These adults are too fast. ".


    "It''s a pity that we can''t see the battle between sword God and fengxiaotian elder!"


    "No way, they fight, the whole Zhongzhou may not be able to protect, sword God is still worried about our life safety, be content"


    Meanwhile, Ye Fan has left the city.


    He felt speechless for a while, and the speed of fengxiaotian behind him was too fast?!


    This guy only uses the wind and dragon shadow, but he keeps getting closer.


    You should know that ye fan, who is in a state of quadruple disintegration and double sword disintegration, is basically in its strongest state.


    Even if we use the dragon''s blood energy and sword spirit to dominate the body, the improvement will be limited.


    Ye Fan is to press the bottom of the box to accelerate the move, all use out!


    But as far as he knows, fengxiaotian should have at least two or three ways to speed up!


    It seems that I can''t fly too far. Fortunately, it''s a deserted mountain and wild land, and no one can see it when fighting.


    Ye Fan has a premonition that Feng Xiaotian should launch a surprise attack


    Sure enough!


    When the distance is only a hundred meters, the breath of fengxiaotian changes!


    He''s going to do it?


    Ye Fan''s heart is wary, just want to turn around to defend one hand, but suddenly in front of a flower!


    Feng Xiaotian''s figure, suddenly disappeared!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2918

    In the sky, emerged a large number of blue dragon shadow, the Dragon shadow with the speed of incredible, surrounded by Ye Fan!


    In a flash, fengxiaotian appears directly from a portal.


    A fist blows in Ye Fan''s face!


    "Oh


    Ye Fan was beaten seven meat and eight vegetables, directly into a meteor, straight into a mountain!


    "Boom


    Blow up a crater!


    Ye Fan''s eyes, nose and mouth are covered with blood.


    Do not care about the head is still a little dizzy, Ye Fan quickly call out the good as water!


    Black gold liquid sword from the pit, into a torrent, pour back into the sky!


    The shadow of the blue dragon in the sky was swallowed by the black and gold sword.


    Ye Fan came back to the sky with the liquid sword meaning and wiped the blood on his face.


    "Chasing the wind and creeping shadows!"


    Ye Fan finally remembered that this is the five robberies green dragon, can only use the wind skill.


    This is the advanced skill of Tianfeng dragon shadow.


    Not only is it faster, it will create a large number of virtual images of green dragons, confusing the line of sight.


    In addition, in the state of chasing the wind and creeping shadows, the strong green dragon can directly avoid a lot of damage.


    Because, the damage has not been able to fall on the body, has been blown away by the wind.


    Ye Fan was sped up by the sudden terror and caught off guard.


    "Well? I didn''t blow my head out? "


    Feng Xiaotian is also very unexpected.


    Except for himself, he has never seen any human being who can be beaten so easily.


    "Do you really want to kill me?" Ye Fan is angry.


    "Nonsense! You made me lose honey! If I don''t kill you, I can''t get rid of my hatred! "


    Feng Xiaotian said, raising his hand is the posture of launching the Dragon crossbow!


    "A thousand!"


    Ye Fan thought that Qian Jue needed to accumulate strength for a short time, which was easy for him to avoid.


    But as soon as he thought about it, Ye Fan found that I''m so wrong!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    only thousands of dragon crossbows were seen, which broke out in a moment from the fun!


    A sky breeze light ball, unexpectedly did not spend time to accumulate strength, already appeared!


    Not only that, his technique of dragon crossbow is more perfect than ye Xuanguang.


    The firing layout of the Dragon crossbow is perfect, blocking all escape routes!


    "Dragon blood battle armor! Five disintegration! "


    Ye fan can only release disintegrated dragon blood armor to protect the whole body.


    Almost at the same time, the Dragon crossbow had fallen on him.


    "Dong! Bang! Bang


    Thunder like piercing sound, listening to all horror!


    Part of the power pierced the five disintegrated dragon blood armor, which made Ye Fan''s heart ache!


    "Cough!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help coughing in his lung cavity, and his lungs felt to be shattered!


    Compared with ye Xuanguang''s Dragon crossbow, it''s much stronger. The cultivation is not of the same level at all!


    But ye fan knows that Kaolong''s blood battle armor is far from enough!


    He did not dare to procrastinate at all, and immediately further defended himself.


    "Solid sword meaning!"


    The sword meaning changes from liquid state to solid state, which strengthens the defense power for a short time.


    Like meteor shower, the Dragon crossbow explodes on the sword meaning of Ye Fan.


    The black and gold sword is like a thick steel plate, which finally withstood the test of thousands of dragon crossbows.


    "Oh? It''s a thousand miles away, but I''m not dead? "


    Feng Xiaotian blinks his eyes and is surprised to see Ye Fan''s move again.


    He''s half a martial arts maniac, a half love maniac.


    The unexpected fighting attracted his attention and diverted part of his anger.


    At this time, it was quite calm and began to observe Ye Fan''s skill.


    "Your sword meaning usage is interesting," Feng Xiaotian muttered.


    Ye Fan''s face was black, and he could not help asking, "why, the thousand unique forms of the Heavenly Dragon crossbow Shouldn''t you store your strength? "


    "What is this? In order to learn the final form of the Dragon crossbow, I have practiced this skill for hundreds of millions of times!


    For three hundred years, I have practiced thousands of times every day!


    Five thousand years ago, I have been able to send a thousand Jue, want to instant, practice finished


    Three hundred years Hundreds of millions of times?!


    Ye Fan was stunned and felt her soul tremble!


    From Feng Xiaotian''s mouth, it seems that it is just a very ordinary thing.


    But think about it carefully, how much perseverance and perseverance is needed to achieve it.


    The cultivation of this skill is not the same as understanding, which is very boring.


    Repeat a single move, in order to improve that little, almost invisible skill.


    The point is, he''s funny!


    He is already the strongest of the clan, even standing on the top floor of the throne.But he was willing to endure such boring practice to improve his skills a little?


    Ye Fan suddenly has a sense of guilt, a sense of shame


    How many years of self-cultivation, how much effort have you paid


    It''s natural that you can''t beat the fun.


    I can today, with the wind smile day seems to have come back to fight, has been a kind of honor, a "fluke.".


    Of course, Ye Fan doesn''t belittle himself.


    His rapid improvement in combat power is due to the countless trials of life and death, not entirely luck.


    Moreover, he did work hard and suffered unbearable hardships.


    However, for fengxiaotian, a down-to-earth practitioner, Ye Fan still holds sincere respect.


    Just like emperor Zi Gui''s evaluation, this guy may be a jerk in other aspects, but there is no doubt about the way to practice.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath. Seeing Feng Xiaotian, he seemed to calm down and quickly said, "Feng Xiaotian, I think you must have misunderstood. You can fight, but can you explain it clearly before you fight?"


    "I said it very clearly! You gave me such bad advice that honey didn''t want me! "


    Feng Xiaotian immediately got angry again and was angry: "so, do you want me to take you to the Dragon hall? Dream


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Xiaotian raised his hand to Ye Fan again.


    "I don''t believe I can''t beat you through!"


    Come on!?


    Ye Fan is going crazy. What this cargo launched is a thousand! And it''s instant!


    "A thousand!"


    "A thousand!"


    "Thousand! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    it seems that Feng Xiaotian doesn''t need to recover at all, and he is tireless.


    Let''s go straight ahead!


    In ye Xuanguang''s hands, the mass destruction methods launched by Xu Li are just like playing games in his hands!


    Far beyond Kaitian''s cultivation, the Dragon crossbow smashed Ye Fan''s solid sword shield.


    For this level of green dragon power, ye Fanlian has no legal knowledge.


    Because ye fan is in danger all the time and dare not to be distracted to observe.


    Ye Fan found that the defense was no longer good, so he kept his hand.


    We can only fight!


    "You don''t fight back when you are a Laozi?"


    Ye Fan called out Taichu and saw that he was about to be drowned by a thousand Jue. He also waved a huge sword and cut out a crescent black gold light blade!


    Matchless, Shura! Thirteen!


    Thirteen times of disintegration of the super large Shura sword meaning, like a round of black moon chopping the sky!


    The collision between the dragon and the dark dragon!


    "Rumble -"


    the two people are still hundreds of meters away from the earth.


    However, on the earth, the mountains were all flattened by these shock waves, and the rocks cracked and turned into dust!


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of miles below have become a plain!


    Just arrived at the nearby fog night famous actor, saw this pressure, can''t help but stop quickly!


    "The emotion It may not be nice to be close.


    The famous actor on the foggy night looked at it from a distance and felt that he was still waiting for the first-class army.


    At this time, Ye Fan has also noticed that the three Jue ten statues are coming.


    No, I can''t fight any more.


    This fengxiaotian, even his thirteen fold disintegration of the Shura sword idea, did not pose a threat to his life, only offset his thousand Jue


    That means, with mobility, defense, a lot of factors


    I can''t do anything but open my sword.


    But Without me, you can''t control the result!


    Ye fantie, we must stop this meaningless battle!


    "Ah! Interesting! Interesting! How can you release such a powerful sword in an instant? "


    Feng Xiaotian is full of interest at this moment. He laughs, clenches his fist, twists his neck joint, and his eyes are glowing!


    "It seems that I have to be more serious, or I may die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2919

    Ye Fan frowned. Is this product going to continue?


    Is this guy Han Bao?! For an inexplicable reason, we should fight with him!?


    If you fight like this, you''re going to die!


    If ye fan opens Wuwo sword state, he can''t control it.


    Although there are some understandings in the technique of green dragon, they have not been practiced and practiced.


    Using it in this kind of combat is like digging a hole for yourself.


    No way! We must try again to see if we can solve the misunderstanding


    Looking at the emperor to return and others have also rushed to come, time is urgent!


    Ye Fan''s thoughts fly in his mind. How can Feng Xiaotian stop this battle?


    Wait a minute!


    Since Feng Xiaotian attaches so much importance to the woman named honey


    Maybe, I got the wrong point in the beginning?


    Ye Fan made a quick decision and immediately called out tens of thousands of flying swords.


    "Emperor Dragon Sword prison!"


    The flying sword forms a cage, which envelops both of them.


    At the same time, it also insulates the outside from the inside, so that outsiders will not hear what is said here.


    Feng Xiaotian knows that this move can''t hurt him, and he doesn''t move at all. He just looks around.


    "Your swordsmanship is also very interesting. However, it is not a threat to me.".


    Feng Xiaotian said, the body of a dragon blood force surge again!


    The pressure suddenly rises again!


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkle. The goods are not serious!


    "You didn''t lose honey!"


    Did not wait for Feng Xiaotian to make a move, Ye Fan cried out this sentence.


    Sure enough, Feng Xiaotian immediately reduced his fighting spirit and did not intend to start.


    "You What do you say


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, and the heart said, "Damn it, this guy is really one track minded!"!


    "I mean, you misunderstood. In fact, you didn''t lose honey, but you misunderstood her meaning.".


    The light in Feng Xiaotian''s eyes dissipated and turned into a glittering look of expectation.


    "Really? You How do you know that? "


    A pair of yizhifan shook his head with a sigh.


    "What did honey do and how did she tell you? Do you remember that? "


    Ye Fan made a calm face and began to talk.


    Feng Xiaotian nodded, "of course! Honey said, she doesn''t like the funny day, and then she kicked me out! He said he didn''t want to see me again


    "No? Are you sure you didn''t miss anything else? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Honey, I remember what she said very clearly. How could I miss it?" Feng Xiaotian said.


    "When she let you go, did her eyes get wet and shed tears?"


    "It''s full of tears, and I''m so angry..." It''s sad.


    Ye Fan''s heart is determined, which is to be angry to cry, is sad at all, the pain just tears.


    Where does a woman shed tears for a man she doesn''t like?


    It''s a pity that the emotional quotient of Feng Xiaotian is really not good.


    "Didn''t you ask her why she didn''t like to laugh?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Honey is angry I I dare not ask.


    Besides, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. How can there be so much? Why? " The wind laughs at heaven.


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes. He almost didn''t fight with the goods because of such a bad thing. He was so crazy!


    "That''s what you think!


    Like a person, can have no reason, sometimes depends on the feeling.


    But, do not like, hate a person, absolutely have reason!


    Your honey, in fact, I like you in my heart, but because I know you are really funny, she has pressure.


    She doesn''t want to drag you down. If she doesn''t think she is worthy of you, she will refuse you, "Ye Fan explained helplessly.


    "Really Really? " Feng Xiaotian trembled with excitement, rubbed his hands and asked nervously, "isn''t it that I pursue honey? I don''t dislike her


    "You don''t dislike it, but she cares. As a woman of Qingqiu family, even the surname of fogye is deprived, and her relatives dislike her


    How do you want her to believe that Feng Xiaotian, the strongest man in the clan, really likes her, not plays with her? "


    Feng Xiaotian blinked for a long time.


    "So profound? Honey thinks so much? It seems that It makes sense. "


    Almost, Ye Fan''s face almost twitched.


    This is an emotional idiot.


    Is it better to say that he is simple or dull?


    "You You''re not lying to me again, are you? Originally, I don''t say that I''m funny, and honey is still very good! " Feng Xiaotian is still skeptical.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "I really don''t believe it. I''ll tell you a way. You can try it."."What can I do?"


    Ye Fan hooked his finger at him.


    Feng Xiaotian rushed to Ye Fan''s side and listened attentively.


    It seems that he was not the man who was going to blow up Ye Fan''s head just now.


    "You pretend that you are seriously injured and the oil is running out.


    This kind of bruise is certainly not difficult for you? "


    "Not hard! There are ways Feng Xiaotian nods.


    "Then, you go to honey and pretend to be weak and tell her


    Because you lost her, you are angry with the sword God, because I asked you to tell your true identity.


    I have to fight with you alone, is not it known all over the city? She will believe it for sure.


    You said that you were seriously injured by the sword God, and you are dying. You want to see her for the last time


    You will see if honey has feelings for you at that time


    Feng Xiaotian is more and more excited, unable to hide her joy. She looks at Ye Fan with admiration as if she were a God.


    "All right? Really Will it really make honey change her mind? "


    "Nonsense, since she can like you who are not funny, why don''t you like them? There''s no reason at all.


    When she shows her sincerity, tell her that you really don''t care about her origin.


    If you don''t believe it, you should marry her immediately and let the whole world know that you are married, don''t you? "


    Ye Fan patted Feng Xiaotian on the shoulder, "remember, she is such a woman, the most care is the sense of security.".


    This trick to coax women, Ye Fan moves his toes, can think out.


    However, Feng Xiaotian has been greatly admired.


    The more I think about it, the more I think ye fan has a point.


    He made a straight 90 degree deep bow!


    "Big brother!! I really misunderstood you!! Big brother, you hit me


    Ye Fan snorted, "come on, I can''t afford you.


    I''m always going to blow my head off. If I hadn''t been skinned and fleshy, I would have been killed for this inexplicable reason today. ".


    Feng Xiaotian laughed awkwardly and got up and said, "elder brother, I''m going to find honey and do as you say.


    If everything is as big brother said, you will blow my head out


    No! I chopped up my whole body, and I didn''t complain. I remodeled my body a few more times.


    Just don''t really kill me, because I haven''t had a baby with honey yet


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2920

    Ye Fan heard the last, crying and laughing.


    This funny day, the brain circuit is really simple and crude.


    I was beaten by him, but it''s hard to remember and hate him.


    Ye Fan noticed the movement outside and put away countless flying swords.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and go quickly.".


    At this time, Emperor GUI and Xiao Qingxuan and others found that there was no movement here, so they all leaned over.


    Seeing ye fan and Feng Xiaotian come out of the sword prison, they are both stunned.


    Thought it was a terrible battle, but it was over?


    "Big brother! Then I''ll go first! "


    Feng Xiaotian bowed again, then turned around and left.


    Hearing the sound of "big brother", Sanjue Shizun was confused again!


    Why are you yelling like that again? Is it that Feng Xiaotian was restrained by the sword God!?


    In particular, Hua Feihua and Ji zhihei, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, are really changed.


    This time, they witnessed with their own eyes, Ye Fan managed to stop Feng Xiaotian!


    Although I think it''s incredible, seeing is believing, and I can''t question anything.


    "Feng Xiaotian, how on earth..."


    Emperor returned to just want to ask the reason, but found that Feng Xiaotian has run away!


    Feng Xiaotian is obviously not interested in explaining.


    "This asshole!"


    The emperor could not help but curse.


    Ye Fan agrees with him as never before. It''s right to say that he''s a jerk!


    But ye fan also breathed a sigh of relief, and said calmly, "OK, a little misunderstanding has been solved. Let''s go back and talk about the business.".


    "Oh Worthy of the sword God! Elder fengxiaotian, you have dealt with them so easily


    Jiang Yi immediately came up to flatter.


    "Feng Xiaotian is still very powerful. I just try to convince people by reason. Just remove the misunderstanding. After all, it''s not the time to fight internally," Ye Fan said.


    When Emperor GUI and Xiao Qingxuan listen to this, they look at Ye Fan''s eyes, and they also recognize it a little bit.


    If ye Fan said that he easily defeated Feng Xiaotian, they would not believe it. They would only think that ye fan was too conceited.


    They returned to the restaurant in the city.


    The building has been restored. After all, practitioners rely on magic to build, which is very convenient


    in the elegant room, the discussion can continue without the disturbance of Feng Xiaotian.


    "Just now, we talked about half of the time, mainly about the attitude of the arcane realm."


    The arcane realm has at least seven strategic levels and is theoretically comparable to a demon kingdom.


    It would be great to be a trusted partner.


    But if ye fan is opposed to being emperor, it must be solved as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be even more troublesome when Satan''s army comes.


    Therefore, Ye Fan needs to understand the internal situation of the arcane realm.


    If he wants to unify the human alliance, he can''t lack such a large territory as the Ordovician realm.


    The emperor said, "although there is an alliance relationship with us at present, we are not very clear about the internal situation.


    They are more wary of the clan''s children, just as our Presbyterian doesn''t allow mages to join. ".


    Ye Fan said strangely, "can''t you just ask? I don''t care about that place


    "I only care about the education of Kyushu University and some internal affairs of chaos.


    This time, the matter of the three demon kingdoms was still mentioned by Zhou nianxian. I took part in the discussion, "said the emperor.


    "I''m a woman. I look after my children at home on weekdays. My grandchildren are very naughty and clingy to me. How can I never go to the holy land of alpha?" says Xiao Qingxuan.


    "Ah, don''t look at others. The robes of those mages have no lines at all. They are so ugly that they won''t pay attention to them." the white one can''t stand it.


    "I''ve been focusing on drama performance, and I''ve been writing" on the actor''s self emotion "for thousands of years, so I don''t have time to take care of those trifles." the famous actress on foggy night has a serious face.


    "Don''t look at me. Even if I go to Titan, I won''t go to the arcane realm. Those mages are struggling to listen to their words!" Huang Wanrou shook her head.


    "I have a flower bed," said Hua Feihua coldly.


    "I''m old at the top and small at the bottom, and I''m also responsible for the daily expenses of the long distance..." Jiang said bitterly.


    Ji zhihei said, "I''m..."


    "I know, you are playing chess", Ye Fan is too lazy to listen.


    "Hey, Ye Fan knows me.".


    Ye Fan wants to cry without tears. What the hell are these guys!


    I''m afraid that no one wants to take charge of the clan alliance, so he can''t be emperor?


    Is it that I was trapped by them?!


    Although the strong are mostly eccentric and paranoid.


    But Don''t these people even have a normal one?


    Faith, faith is really important.


    In the kingdom of demons, we all share the same belief and form a complete country.In management, it is obvious that there is a clear hierarchy and each performs his or her own duties.


    Clan alliance, it''s a mess


    "Are you so relieved about the arcane realm? No spies or anything? " Ye Fan didn''t believe it.


    Xiao Qingxuan chuckled mildly and said: "the sword God has no idea. Most of our clan''s children are more focused on their own affairs and don''t care much about the external situation.".


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that he was "discriminating against" the arcane realm. He looked down on them!


    After all, the clan has obvious advantages and a stronger sense of superiority.


    In the clan''s view, that group of people had to practice magic because they had no blood talent.


    The mages, on the other hand, felt that the clan had nothing to be proud of because of its talent.


    Internal conflicts have always existed, but they have not broken out.


    It''s no wonder that at the moment when the demon army is about to come and the wind and rain are coming, we can''t guarantee the attitude of the arcane realm.


    "Is it really necessary to go to the arcane realm now, and then ask them face-to-face about their attitude and investigate from the beginning?"


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly. It''s really stupid and time-consuming to investigate in this way.


    "There is a person who should have a lot of information about the arcane realm.".


    All of a sudden, the voice of Zhou forgetting the immortal came from the jade Fu.


    Ye fancai suddenly remembered that Zhou was also in a remote voice conference.


    Ye Fan was moved to tears!


    It turns out that Zhou nianxian, the old color embryo, is a rare normal person compared with the other ten!


    "Who?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Xuanlong emperor".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was obviously stunned.


    "Under Ye Xuanguang, a right-hand man named dubric was already in the realm of the God of orpha and worshipped under the door of the" God of light. ".


    The bright Dharma God is the nominal leader of the seven Dharma gods, whose strength is beyond doubt.


    It must be that ye Xuanguang would let his men pass in order to get information from the arcane realm. "


    "But Ye Xuanguang wanted to be the emperor of human beings, and then fight for the supremacy of Taishi.


    If the sword God wants to be emperor, it''s not good for him. Will he be willing to help at this time? " Ji zhihei scratched his head.


    "Yes," said Hua Fei.


    "Oh? Do you know, floret Xiao Qingxuan asked.


    "I met him once. Although I didn''t talk to him, his loyalty to Shenlong was sincere," Hua Feihua said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2921

    Ye Fan squinted, carefully considered the next, and nodded.


    Indeed, in the face of this matter, ye Xuanguang should give priority to the interests of the clan.


    "Then I will contact Xuanlong emperor immediately! Please come to the Presbyterian Jiang said actively.


    "Go ahead and chat when ye Xuanguang comes.".


    Yajian''s meeting is over.


    The three Jue and ten statues also scattered one after another.


    Most cities in Kyushu have transmission array, so it''s convenient to come and go.


    Ye Fan wanted to find a place to practice some of his latest insights, but just out of the restaurant, he met a strange dragon man.


    "Lord sword God, I''m the nephew of Feng Xiaotian. I want to talk to you about something. Can you tell me something about it?"


    The wind and rain sword has a respectful tone, but it is not humble and silent.


    "The wind and rain sword is the director general of the Department of criminal punishment of Zhongzhou, which can be regarded as young and promising", Jiang Yi happened to see it and introduced it.


    Ye Fan thought about it and nodded.


    Two people came to a secluded roof, wind and rain sword cloth under the noise barrier.


    Ye Fan said, "I have precious time. Let me speak up.".


    "Lord sword God, my uncle called you" big brother ". It should have something to do with the woman named honey?" Said the wind and rain sword.


    "Is that what you want to ask?" Ye Fan does not deny it.


    "Don''t misunderstand, Lord sword God. I will not publicize it.


    As you can see, I am also a swordsman. Of course, I can''t compare with you.


    But as a swordsman, I respect your Kendo very much.


    No matter how you make my uncle call "big brother", in my heart, you are qualified to be the emperor of Kyushu.


    The reason why I come to you is that I hope you can persuade my uncle not to be with that woman.


    "Oh?" Ye Fan said with a smile, "do you think that woman is not worthy of your uncle?"


    "It''s not me, but the whole Feng family, the whole dragon family, most people.


    Once my uncle really wants to marry the woman who was removed from Qingqiu''s name, it will become a joke of our dragon family.


    It''s going to be a scandal for my uncle, our dragon family. "


    "But you know, it''s hard for either of you to persuade, so Let me persuade him? "


    "Yes," the wind and rain sword arched his hand. "Lord sword God, you are also a Shenlong family. You certainly don''t want us to become the laughing stock of Jiuzhou?


    Even if it''s just the name of fengxiaotian, once the strongest of Shenlong family, carries too much weight.


    We can''t accept that uncle married such a woman... "


    "What? Isn''t it just a service job? She killed? Set fire? Robbed? Or did you steal from your house?


    It''s shameless to pay everything, even self-esteem, to ask for a bite to eat?


    If she has the talent of cultivation, background, and someone is willing to help her, do you think she will choose such a path when she is born? "


    Ye Fan asked, his eyes burning at the wind and rain sword.


    Wind and rain sword Leng there, speechless.


    "Listen, you''re the wind and rain sword.


    Your uncle is a real jerk. In addition to training, he is chasing the woman he likes. He has no brain in other aspects.


    However, I appreciate one thing about him. His eyes on people are very simple. Good people, bad people, their own people, enemies


    He won''t look down on honey just because she''s a brothel woman, which is far better than most self righteous guys


    Ye Fan said, "I want to be emperor. What I want is the power of faith.


    The power of faith will not contribute more because you are the leader of Shenlong family. She will contribute less because she is a humble and low-level people.


    So, in my eyes, all people are equal.


    Anyone, regardless of his status or profession, is my people. "


    "Is it Do you just care about the power of faith, and you really want to see Uncle become a laughing stock? " Wind and rain sword questions.


    "Laughing stock? Would you laugh at him? Or would I laugh at him?


    Who can let the whole world like him? Who did he marry!


    Not only will I not oppose him, but if he marries, I will congratulate him and give him a big gift!


    I want to let the whole world know that the human empire ruled by Ye Fan can be strong and weak, but there is no nobleness or inferiority! "


    The wind and rain sword was shocked, his eyes were straight, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, it is extremely complicated.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to say, a flash, came to a river in Zhongzhou.


    There is no one here, but ye fan doesn''t mean to avoid it.


    Instead, he noticed that Feng Xiaotian was looking for him.


    Sure enough, before long, Feng Xiaotian came with a charming woman who seemed to have just cried.


    "Big brother! Big brother, why are you here? "Feng Xiaotian embraces honey, excited and happy.


    That honey see Ye Fan, is nervous, quickly from the man''s arms to get rid of.


    "Honey, I''ve seen the sword God!"


    She never dreamed that she, a poor exile of Qingqiu family, had a chance to contact the two men at the top of the clan.


    "Don''t do it like this. Just call me ye fan.".


    "How can it be You are a sword God Honey is afraid.


    "Oh, it''s OK, honey, you call big brother with me!" Laugh and laugh.


    Honey a listen, had to blush, called a "sword God brother.".


    Ye Fan joked, "are you reconciled? Don''t blow my head this time? "


    Feng Xiaotian was busy scratching his head. He was embarrassed to smile: "brother, I wrongly blame you. I am stupid!


    According to what you taught me, I know honey''s heart.


    Big brother, I''m going to take honey to prepare for the wedding. I''m going to marry her with FengFengGuangGuang


    "Good, I will prepare a big gift then," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Big brother, there''s no need for us to have a drink then!


    But I''m poor, and I''m expected to borrow money for wine, so don''t give up.


    By the way, I won''t forget taking you to the Dragon hall. I''ll take honey to the cave where I live first... "


    "Can''t you take her to a better place? What''s the matter with you, an elder, taking her to your Fengjia ancestral home? " Ye Fan said nothing.


    "Elder brother, you seem to be right, I can''t let honey follow me to sleep in the open air", Feng Xiaotian slapped his forehead, "sure enough, you have to ask big brother for advice!"


    Honey on one side looked at Feng Xiaotian funny and moved.


    At this moment, she was convinced that the "beggar" who loved himself or "fengxiaotian" was an ordinary man from the beginning to the end.


    "Big brother, I''ll take honey to the place where I live first. You can talk to the dean of the emperor slowly!"


    Feng Xiaotian picked up honey and left in an instant.


    After he left, the emperor returned from the void and came out.


    There is no sign that there is no barrier in space.


    Ye Fan is a little surprised, he didn''t find out, Emperor returns unexpectedly to peep by!?


    Damn it, fengxiaotian is better than myself!


    However, Ye Fan can only pretend to be calm.


    Emperor''s return seems to be quite unhappy, "hum, this bastard, perception than the last meeting, and improved.".


    "The dean will not return to Kyushu University?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I was going to go back first, but I need to talk to you about the funny day.


    I didn''t expect to see him come to you just in time, and he followed me.


    I didn''t mean to hide it. It was just like this. ".


    Ye Fan smiles, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t intend to hide it from you anyway."


    "Sure enough, he called your elder brother for that woman?" Emperor return to light smile: "I know, although you are strong, but should not, can surpass Feng Xiaotian.".


    "What do you want to talk about?" Ye Fan doesn''t want to fight.


    The emperor returned: "sword God, in fact, even if you are not as good as Feng Xiaotian for a while, maybe you can surpass him in the future.


    It''s just that Feng Xiaotian is really worthless in other aspects besides cultivation.


    I don''t mean to say that he is a jerk. At least in the eyes of most people, he often doesn''t think much and lacks a lot of common sense.


    But, because he is a martial arts maniac, is also a genius, the strength is too strong.


    Therefore, many people regard his strange behavior as unfathomable and dare not question it.


    If you want to be emperor in the future, he must be an important puzzle.


    I hope you don''t pay too much attention to what he did today... "


    "Ha ha..." Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you worried that I will hate him or worry about him, and do harm to him secretly?"


    The emperor is silent, but probably also has this meaning.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "Dean, you worry too much. In fact, I like Feng Xiaotian very much.


    Even if he nearly killed me today, I would not hate him. At the most, I was angry and would not think much about it afterwards.


    As far as I''m concerned, Feng Xiaotian''s brain is simple or he''s a jerk.


    Because you know that he really only cares about cultivation and women, so it is very easy to understand his psychology.


    You don''t need to think about it, but it''s more trustworthy than considering a lot of complicated people.


    I am confident that I can get along well with him, so you can rest assured.


    Simple and crude life creed, cultivation, women, nothing else.


    For anyone, Feng Xiaotian is so fair.


    As for whether it is stupid, whether it is nonsense, whether it is against morality and common senseFeng Xiaotian doesn''t care at all!


    His way of living is very pure, and he doesn''t care what others think of him.


    Although Ye Fan would not do it himself, he recognized this way of living.


    Emperor Guiyi looked at Ye Fan for a long time, showing a knowing smile and nodding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2922

    "In fact, jerox likes to be friends with Xiaotian, which may be the same idea.


    Jerox estimates that Feng Xiaotian only likes to practice.


    It makes friends with Feng Xiaotian, and does not need to worry about other interest disputes, political intrigues.


    He knows that Feng Xiaotian will never harm him and will not become his enemy. ".


    Ye fan can''t help but guess with emotion.


    "You are wrong," said the emperor.


    "Oh? Why? "


    "Feng Xiaotian is really stupid about feelings.


    But he can survive in the fierce competition within the dragon family


    If he really has no heart, it''s a lie.


    He has been a genius since childhood. How many people want to kill him, but in the end, others die first.


    But now most people don''t know what he looked like when he was young.


    It seems that he is a good schemer, but he is not.


    The more you look at a simple person, the more complex he is, the more defenseless he is.


    Although he used to be a Wuchi, he was never so free and reckless as he is now.


    In fact, as long as there is no relationship between men and women, he can understand what he wants to know.


    But he is a bastard, and he would rather be confused than understand.


    In recent tens of thousands of years, no one dares to provoke him.


    Apart from cultivation, that is, women, he did not care about anything else.


    So most of the time, it''s all about liking, not thinking about the consequences.


    A case in point is the fact that during the war in the city just now, there was no fear of hurting people and destroying the city.


    But don''t think that he will always be like this


    If you have a chance in the future, you will naturally understand what I mean. "The emperor returned to the way.


    "No wonder I wonder how he survived in the clan. "


    Ye fan can still understand a little, just like he lives on the earth, and most things are indifferent.


    If anyone offends him and looks down on him, he will not rest assured.


    He didn''t like to step on it.


    Just like a beggar, Feng Xiaotian was humiliated by all kinds of humiliations. He didn''t take it seriously. In fact, it was a truth.


    Maybe Feng Xiaotian enjoys such a life more.


    He was used to being respected, but hoped that someone would scold him and look down on him.


    Who knows?


    "In spite of that, sword God, you don''t have to think about him too complicated.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for him to think about the secular things.


    Therefore, most of the time, you treat him as a one track bastard, "the emperor returned.


    Ye Fan''s taste: "I thought you looked down on him, but I didn''t expect that you still care about Feng Xiaotian.".


    The emperor returned to his face and said, "I really look down on him!


    As long as he was serious, he could have brought the clan to a new height, but he preferred to be a fool.


    However, on the way to practice, I recognize his achievements.


    I care about him because I care about the fate of the whole clan.


    He is important, and you are important, and your relationship is very important, no doubt. "


    Ye Fan nodded. The emperor was considerate.


    "Sword God, when Feng Xiaotian fights with you, he doesn''t use the plane rule beyond the power of green dragon?"


    The emperor asked suddenly.


    "No use. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan is curious: "what''s his law?"


    "It''s taboo to ask others about the rules.


    It''s very advantageous to know the rules of the other side in the battle at the plane level.


    Especially some skills, very tricky rules.


    Often know in advance, will be in trouble, enough to a move to determine the outcome, "the emperor returned to the way.


    "Oh, you mentioned it yourself. If you don''t say it, you don''t have to know." Ye Fan shrugged.


    "As a matter of fact, I haven''t seen it completely, so I''d better not say


    By the way, I learned from ye Xuanguang about the fact that jerox asked him to have a contest with him? "


    "How does the emperor know?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "Ye Xuanguang once visited us, and I guess Feng Xiaotian will mention it.".


    "Is there any problem?"


    "I just want to tell you one thing. Feng Xiaotian didn''t use his own rules in the contest with jerox.


    From the beginning to the end, he only used the power of the green dragon, "the emperor returned with a mysterious smile.


    "What?"


    Ye Fan was shocked, "he and jerox, did not use their own plane law?"


    "If he used it, Jaros couldn''t fight, so he chose to hide his clumsiness.


    He told me about it when he came back.


    After all, he just went to have a discussion, so there was no need to go all out.


    And the main use of close combat skills, for jerox simulation of the Taicang war, "emperor guidao."So He told ye Xuanguang that if you exclude the power of faith, there is a 34% chance of winning, if you don''t use the rules. "


    "He said that? It should be. After all, it''s an endless sea, and it''s normal.


    However, ye Xuanguang is much weaker than you.


    Don''t look at Feng Xiaotian''s madness, who has no airs, it''s just people in life.


    But if he is a practitioner, he is very proud and fastidious.


    When you fight with him, you should be able to see that he is totally different.


    In his bones, he still despises people who are much weaker than him.


    Therefore, he may just casually perfunctory ye Xuanguang, "the emperor nodded.


    Ye Fan quietly clenched a hand, indeed When fighting, Feng Xiaotian is totally different!


    His eyes, words, expressions


    Arrogance, confidence, are different from usual!


    Ye Fan is more and more curious. What rules does fengxiaotian have.


    "Sword God, give you a piece of advice.".


    "What?"


    "If you can''t avoid the battle between you and the gun emperor, you must step up your time to practice.


    If you can force the wind to laugh at the angel''s law, then You have a great chance to defeat the gun king.


    Ye Fan took a breath of cool air, and he was already confused.


    From gairuide, to ye Xuanguang, and then to the emperor''s return


    It seems that everyone''s evaluation of Feng Xiaotian is not the same.


    From the degree of understanding, it is more reliable to affirm the emperor''s return.


    After all, Jared and ye Xuanguang did not really fight Feng Xiaotian.


    Ye Fan himself felt that the wind and smile were unfathomable.


    Is it possible that Wind smile naive have more than the strength of the second demon?


    "In the future, when you see the law of fengxiaotian, you will understand why I hate it so much


    His real terror is definitely not six robberies


    His rules are just assholes... "


    The emperor sighed and disappeared.


    Ye Fan looks depressed, this damned emperor returns, caught his interest, but left by himself.


    Ye fan can''t wait to find Feng Xiaotian and fight hard again.


    "Forget it. I''ll practice for a while. It''s really painful to fight.


    When I master the new knowledge, I may be able to fight a dozen of them... "


    Ye Fan murmured to himself for a while and returned to the Presbyterian.


    He confessed with Jiang Yi, and when ye Xuanguang came, he was informed by the transmission jade symbol.


    Then, Ye Fan''s sword sense was transferred and he returned to the Titan world.


    He wants to find Ling Yuwei, with the infinite array of time difference, race against the clock to practice.


    And at the same time.


    Kyushu land, but once again for the sword God boiling!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2923

    Feng Xiaotian looks for the sword God to fight. Finally, the sword God comes back safely, and the news immediately spreads.


    Even the news that Feng Xiaotian once again called the sword God "big brother" and "bowed to apologize" was passed on.


    Only a few people knew about it.


    Among these people, who will spread the news, they can understand it, but they will not expose it.


    After all, Feng Xiaotian doesn''t care. Who is the emperor and eunuch?


    In fact, it''s also good for the clan alliance.


    Three Jue ten zuns intend to make ye fan a leader. It''s OK to step on fengxiaotian.


    This event was finally determined as "Feng Xiaotian mistakenly blames the big brother of the sword God, and the sword God successfully teaches the younger brother".


    After the event, Ye Fan''s prestige has soared again!


    Titan world.


    Ye Fan let Ling Yuwei arrange a large array alone, then began to sulk hard training.


    Feng Xiaotian''s "three hundred million times over the past three hundred years" stimulated Ye Fan to know that there is a heaven out of the sky.


    I thought that I had already suffered a lot and worked hard.


    But I didn''t expect, there are more ruthless than him!


    Only pay more blood and sweat, can catch up with those who live longer than themselves.


    However, Ye Fan can not help but worry about Su Qingxue.


    Once in a while, he was exhausted. Ye Fan went out to see the black-and-white wordless Tianshu in the room


    "Hoo..."


    Next to the book of heaven, Mo cleverly lies there.


    Although it is the sound of breathing, but ye fan can feel a trace of missing from it.


    "You miss her too?" Ye Fan squatted down and stroked Mo''s back.


    Ink dark small eyes blinked, silent better than sound.


    "Don''t worry, my wife is so smart, she will come back safely..."


    After a rest, Ye Fan stood up and went to practice again.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t notice that after he left, black and white two beams of light fell on the ink body from the book of heaven.


    The ink disappeared in such an instant


    Ice and snow.


    The endless cold world.


    A woman was running away in the cold wind.


    A woman''s skin color is like snow, and her eyes are like blue crystal.


    Eyebrows and long hair are all snow white.


    It''s su Qingxue!


    Behind her was half a man and half a snake, shaped like a huge spirit in the mountains.


    The spirit body is covered with black armor and holds two huge axes. When one axe comes down, the earth shakes.


    The woman is covered with blood, blood dyed her clothes, in this white world, especially eye-catching.


    "Wheezing Wheezing... "


    Su Qingxue feels more and more painful. She can''t keep up with her breath.


    I don''t know how many hurdles I''ve passed.


    She defeated too many trial officers.


    But this one, she''s done her best.


    The strength gap is too big, there is no flaw at all.


    The key is, this giant spirit also does not communicate with her, just chase her to fight.


    There is no chance to let her know her opponent and find out the flaws.


    Is Do you really want to die here?


    In front of my eyes, I seem to flash across the faces of my husband, daughter and family


    Su Qingxue feels tired


    I''m too anxious. Maybe, it''s not the time to accept the trial in the book of heaven.


    Finally, to their own conceit, pay the price


    "Husband Sorry, I didn''t listen to you... "


    Su Qingxue still remembers that Ye Fan repeatedly told her not to be too eager to master the book of heaven.


    But she couldn''t help it.


    Because she wants to help men, to cure her daughter, she needs strength


    How tired


    Su light snow brain sea, appeared a trace to give up the idea.


    However, in front of the flash leaf sail appearance, she suddenly abandoned that idea!


    How many times, the man from the desperate situation, to turn the tide


    Even if you fail, how can you give up in advance?


    If this gives up, how much should he look down on himself?


    "Su Qingxue Calm down Let''s sort it out again... "


    Since you can come in, you have a chance to win!


    I must have missed some key information!


    Su Qingxue combs all kinds of knowledge of wordless Tianshu in her mind.


    She has mastered all the contents of the wordless heavenly book.


    But It really seems that there is no one who can deal with the spirit of war


    Wait!


    Do you mean


    Su light snow suddenly thought, only one thing!


    It''s a wordless heavenly book. There is no detailed record, but it is true that she learned from itThat''s your own prediction!


    However, this ability has always been vague.


    Su Qingxue doesn''t know what this kind of ability is and what its principle is


    Time, every second feels like a century long.


    Su Qingxue feels her blood freezing.


    She felt cold.


    Death is approaching


    Suddenly!


    Su light snow dark down in the eyes, flash a glimmer of look!


    Do you mean


    She immediately turned around and met the spirit who was going to chop her up.


    She used her last strength to condense a skate.


    Suddenly! Stabbed into his heart!!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Su Qingxue drags her skate and cuts her internal organs and half of her body!


    The pain made her scream.


    Body, split in two!


    Endure unimaginable pain, Su light snow will be the ice skate thrown out!


    The ice skate turned into a blue comet, which magically hit the eye of Juling!


    Axe, but just from Su light snow side, brush body and pass!


    Juling seems to have been hit the key, directly into countless light spots, fried!


    Su Qingxue shed a touch of crystal from the corner of her eyes, half of her body fell down


    It was dark.


    Once again, Su Qingxue has appeared in a blue water.


    It''s full of pure dark power around me. It''s very comfortable.


    She found her body intact.


    "Child You made it.


    Su Qingxue heard the sound again.


    Although she still did not know whose voice it was.


    But most of them are the creator of the book of heaven, the ancestor of xuanming.


    "Ancestor This power I seem to be familiar with Have I ever owned... "


    "Is that important?"


    Su Qingxue was stunned for a moment, and then relieved: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just I feel that this power is full of sadness... "


    One of your partners should like it very much. Let it come in together.


    "Ink?"


    Su light snow eyes a bright, "is OK?"


    has the final say that you are the user of the book of mumbo jumbo, and you are the one who will do it.


    "Thank you very much. I miss that little guy, too..."


    After a thought, ink appeared in the blue energy.


    The little tortoise glides the limbs thick short leg, happily swam to Su light snow bosom.


    After scattering coquetry, ink and ink seem to notice the power of the dark world around them, and greedily begin to absorb


    "Don''t worry. What''s more, these are all accumulated over the years. Don''t be too tired It''s better to step by step... "


    Su Qingxue caresses the turtle back like Mo Lengyu, but her eyes are quite complicated


    "Husband I hope my feeling is wrong... "


    Murmured to herself for a while, Su Qingxue left ink in the book of heaven.


    He is an idea, out of the book of heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2924

    Ye Fan worked hard for a month in the big battle.


    When he went out, he saw Su Qingxue.


    Although Ye Fan can not see the strength of a woman, because of the relationship between the book of heaven, Su Qingxue is always unpredictable.


    However, Ye Fan can still feel that Su Qingxue''s aura has become more mysterious.


    However, Ye Fan is more happy that his wife can come back safely.


    "Wife! Are you out? How long has it been? Is it all right? "


    Ye Fan up and down his hands, a check, would like to Su light snow inside and outside all scan once.


    "Just two days ago," Su said.


    "Have you been out for two days? Why don''t you tell me? "


    "You''re practicing, I''m not in a hurry, just wait for you," Su Qingxue said.


    "Wife, do you have any discomfort?" Ye Fan is concerned.


    Su Qingxue couldn''t laugh or cry, "do you think I have a missing arm or a little leg? Isn''t it all good? "


    "You can''t say that. You''ve been missing for such a long time. Although you know that you have plans, there''s an unexpected storm," said Ye Fan.


    "Xiaoxue, you don''t know. I want to die for you. If you are not here, he has to use his own brain to do anything, and he''s exhausted," Ling Yuwei said.


    "Yes? Husband, is Wei Wei really saying it? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan didn''t explain, because it was so. He said with a embarrassed smile: "just come back. There are a lot of things to discuss with you.


    But, wife, where have you been and what danger have you met? "


    "There is danger, but Thanks to your husband''s help, I still survived. "


    Su Qingxue thinks of the last moment in the trial, and a touch of warmth flows through her eyes.


    "What did I do for you?" Ye Fan is at a loss.


    Su light snow does not want to say, because the tenacious spirit of men, inspired her.


    It seems very numb


    "It''s all over, but it''s you. Send the whole group to mom, and you don''t care?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll pick up Tuan Tuan later..."


    Su light snow a pass, Ye Fan feel immediately shoulder relaxed a large section.


    In the absence of women, I feel that everything is a little empty in my heart.


    It''s like the general is always worried about the grain and grass being cut off in the rear. It''s really bad.


    Little fat girl in Honghuang although eat well, also have someone to accompany her to play, but hear her mother back, or immediately follow back to Su Qingxue side.


    At the sight of his "old mother", ye Tuan''s tears immediately fell down.


    "Oh mom! Tuan Tuan thinks his mother doesn''t want to be a Tuan! Wuwu... "


    "How could you, little fool? Mom promised you that if you go on a long journey in the future, you should tell Tuan Tuan first, OK


    "Well!"


    Su Qingxue hugs her daughter and coaxes her for a while, so that Tuan Tuan doesn''t cry.


    "Dumplings are back, too?"


    Fog night, see Ye Fan in the hands of the small guy, a seize.


    Dumplings are full of reluctant small eyes, "Wu" in the throat issued a long voice.


    "It refused to come back, but wanted to run. I caught him and dragged him back by force.".


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled: "ye''er, have you done something to Tangyuan? It seems that he is afraid to be with you now.


    "Oh This one... " On a foggy night, he could not help looking at Ling Yuwei.


    Ling Yuwei looks around as if nothing happened.


    "Tuan Tuan, go and play with steamed bread. Mom and dad need to talk about something.".


    Su light snow let her daughter ride on the fat tiger, the little guy obediently went out to have fun.


    "Honey, talk about the clan alliance.".


    Ye Fan also has this intention, so a large family, sort out the matter.


    "Are you not dreaming? Even if you can frighten the whole clan, why does Su Qingxue become the queen and get the power of faith?


    People''s clan should believe in your wife because of your sword God''s face? How about playing? "


    After listening to Ye Fan''s plan, Chu Yunyao couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Ye fannao scratched his head. "I am not very dependent on the power of faith, and my personality is not suitable for being a ruler.


    This is my ideal plan, but if it doesn''t work, then... "


    "No, I can try. To be a ruler depends on means and not all brute force. Some engineering women may not understand it.".


    Su Qingxue looks at Chu Yunyao in a meaningful way.


    "Hum," chuyunyao sneered, "don''t lose face and give up all previous achievements.".


    "Don''t worry, when I succeed, you will be appointed Minister of science and technology in the book of association, although the clan seems to attach little importance to science and technology," Su countered.


    "Well, well, why do you speak so harshly.


    Light snow, Yunyao''s worry is not without reason.Yunyao, you are too. When Qingxue is not here, you are still staring at her and caring about when she will come back... "


    One side of the rather purple Mo play round.


    "Who cares about her, that''s just what you think." Chu Yunyao don''t go too far.


    Su light snow is the corner of the mouth flash a smile.


    Ye Fan felt very sad at the side, and suddenly had the illusion of a third party.


    Just when ye fan is going to ask Su Qingxue what plan he has, Jiang Yi sends a message.


    Obsidian army, ye Xuanguang takes people to the Presbyterian!


    "Ye Xuanguang is really here. Hua Feihua is right. He is loyal to the clan.".


    "Loyalty to the clan does not mean recognition of you, or to prevent him from killing us.".


    Su light snow rises, way: "husband, take me to the Presbyterian, next we go to talk.".


    Ye Fan saw that the woman had a plan in mind, so he didn''t hesitate much and nodded.


    Alliance Presbyterian.


    The three wonders and ten statues I have seen before have arrived one after another.


    Not only that, this time, there are elders and patriarchs who control the power of all ethnic groups.


    The senior officials have already known that the Kyushu clan is now facing a crisis.


    Satan''s army has gathered and is coming this way.


    The clan needs to respond, even change, so we are looking forward to the next meeting.


    "Lord sword! This It must be your wife who will be in charge of the kingdom in the future? "


    Jiang is very dogleg to run out personally, to the Presbyterian.


    "Yes," Ye Fan nodded.


    "Oh! It''s no wonder that she is so free from vulgarity and independent, like a fairy coming down to earth... "


    "Stop!" Ye Fan directly interrupted Jiang''s flattery, "almost on the line.".


    Su Qingxue has learned about the images of these clan leaders from Ye Fan''s mouth. However, she looks cold and does not speak.


    When we came to the conference hall, we were already full of people.


    There is almost no competition in the arena, and the lowest is the holy land.


    A large number of Kaitian friars, frowning and whispering, talked about the current clan situation.


    Seeing ye fan come in with his partner, many people stood up to greet him, and half of them sat down.


    The faces are full of complex emotions.


    Emperor Guizi and Xiao Qingxuan sat at the top of a blue jade round table.


    In total, there are less than 20.


    Because the ten pieces were damaged, they were even rarer.


    However, ye Xuanguang, dressed in a dark blue dragon robe, followed by dubric and Emperor Tianzhao, was sitting in the middle of it.


    Seeing ye fan, ye Xuanguang nodded from afar, and his mouth was full of fun and smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2925

    Ye Fan thinks that this product is a little bit of the meaning of the bad comer, what is the smilingly? Do they have a good relationship?


    "This is the lady of the sword God? Ms. Su Qingxue. "


    Jiang is very enthusiastic to introduce to the public.


    "Oh, how beautiful you are. Have you become a mother?"


    Xiao Qingxuan gets up with a smile and holds Su Qingxue''s hand quite like.


    "Have a daughter," said Su Qingxue, but obviously some do not adapt to this kind of intimacy.


    "Good daughter, little cotton padded jacket. My first child was also born.


    It''s a pity that my eldest daughter is of average quality. She died of old age more than 1000 years ago


    But I still have more than 20 daughters who are still alive, and about a hundred grandchildren... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sue couldn''t take it when she was light.


    Emperor Zi Gui coughed a few times, "Mrs. Xiao, I''m not here to talk about raising children.".


    "Oh, yes, yes, look at me Forget about the business. "Xiao Qingxuan reluctantly went to sit down.


    "Really? Have a baby? Why didn''t I see myself broken?


    Sister, you have beautiful lines. How about modeling in my shop?


    Lady of the sword God, with this status, I will give you the highest price


    White eyes shine, compared to the orchid finger.


    "The temperament is very unique. Why don''t you come to our troupe and be a villain.


    As a natural beauty, her emotions are in place without much adjustment... "


    On the other hand, the famous actress of foggy night touched Hu Zha Zi and pulled his boxer trousers with the other hand.


    Ye Fan looked at Su Qingxue''s face "stimulated" and couldn''t help laughing.


    Listen to him, and really see these guys, the feeling is still very different.


    "Sword God''s wife, are you xuanming''s? What accomplishments? Is there a strategic level? Is it a good fight? " Huang Wanrou asked curiously in a loud voice.


    "Huang Wanrou, please be restrained. Miss Su belongs to our xuanming family. I won''t allow you to be presumptuous to her."


    Zhou nianxian is back now.


    "Yo, yo Lao Zhou tou, you xuanming''s woman is going to be the queen. Are you excited? " Huang Wanrou makes faces.


    "Hum! I don''t want to see you in the same way. ".


    Zhou nianxian gets up and salutes Ye Fan and Su Qingxue.


    "Sword God, Miss Su, you are all right.


    I was on earth that day, but I didn''t tell you the truth. Please forgive me again.


    Now we are going to be in the same boat. Someone from Zhou, who represents xuanming family, must support it as much as possible. ".


    When he heard that ye fan was going to send Su Qingxue to the throne, he couldn''t hide his joy.


    This means that at least xuanming has a chance to keep pace with Shenlong.


    Taking the lead of Zhou nianxian, a group of xuanming elders all made a loud statement to welcome Su Qingxue.


    Of course, they also mainly looked at the face of the sword God.


    For Su Qingxue, they will not expect too much, as long as they can make do with it.


    "You, you, you You Hello... "


    A tiny, almost inaudible sound came from one side.


    It was a woman with a long hair and a black robe.


    Long black hair covered the whole face and dragged it to the waist.


    Between the hair, faintly can see a white some excessive face, a pair of blood red eyes.


    It seems to be caused by hyperemia, deep insomnia patients in general.


    "You Are you all right? " Ye Fan couldn''t help but care.


    The witch like woman shivered and seemed very shy, covering her face with her hands.


    "No It''s OK.


    "How do you feel that you are not very well and how long have you not had a rest?"


    "I I... " Women are squeaking and don''t know how to talk.


    Ji zhihei grinned and said: "brother Ye Fan, don''t worry. She''s been like this all the time. She won''t die.


    She''s just doing a lot of messy research all year round on her own.


    "She is the ten of Zhulong''s?"


    Ye Fan is speechless. No wonder the emperor said to them last time that whether the soul of candle wick comes or not is the same. There is no normal communication at all!


    I''m afraid it''s not a "social barrier"!?


    "How do you talk to our family The difference is so big, "Su Qingxue couldn''t help muttering.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, Ye Fan and his wife sat down.


    The meeting was officially held with the chairmanship of Jiangyi people''s model site.


    "As you all know, today we are mainly talking about two things:


    the first is to invite the Obsidian Legion and his party to share the intelligence of the arcane realm and discuss countermeasures.


    Second, the sword God proposed that his wife, Ms. Su Qingxue, should take the helm of the future power of Kyushu.


    We have voted for the sword God to lead us to the challenge of the first demon king.But the big clans in Kyushu have their own autonomy, so If you don''t like it today, you can just bring it up... "


    As soon as Jiang Yi finished, the scene fell into a heated discussion again.


    Although it is said that they have autonomy, all the large, medium and small clans present all know that it is useless for them to oppose the three absolutely, ten respects and one support.


    Unless they leave the clan alliance, they will have to accept such a change.


    But in fact, the big clans don''t care much about who is in power. The key is to see what kind of interests follow.


    In fact, in the eyes of the major clans, the sword God and his wife, who are the managers, are actually in charge of the sword God.


    It is not too much to be an emperor with the present prestige of the sword God.


    The big clans are not stupid. They also know that the weakness of the Kyushu clan is that they are not united.


    At the very moment, there is a king level swordsman to protect everyone, and they still can''t get it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen In Wang''s opinion, this is not appropriate. ".


    Ye Xuanguang spoke leisurely.


    "Here it is..."


    Ye Fan''s heart read Dao, know that the goods are not so kind to cooperate.


    "Ye Xuanguang, what''s your opinion?" The emperor asked.


    "The dean of the emperor, Mrs. Xiao, and the fengxiaotian elder who hasn''t come today.


    You three acknowledge the strength of the sword God. Naturally, I have nothing to say.


    However, if the sword God wants to take advantage of his prestige and help his wife to the top, he will not take the strong man of the clan in the world seriously.


    You can admit the strength of the sword God, but this Miss Su Do you have the qualification? " Ye Xuanguang asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan was about to open his mouth, but was stopped by Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue shook her head at the man and motioned her to deal with it.


    Then, the woman stood up and said coldly, "my husband pursues the ultimate kendo. He doesn''t have enough mental power to manage the world.


    He gave me the management of Kyushu, which was responsible for the clan, and did not mean to look down on the strong in the world.


    After all, if Satan''s army comes, it will be my husband who will go to the front, and he will not shirk any of his responsibilities.


    I do not mention whether Su Qingxue is qualified to manage Jiuzhou.


    But Mr. Ye Xuanguang, you have raised this doubt, but what better plan is there for the clan to unite and resist the army of Satan? "


    Ye Xuanguang narrowed his eyes and said, "my king has been at the helm of obsidian army for hundreds of thousands of years. No one is invincible on the spot in terms of combat experience!


    If the sword God and the king join hands, the king can provide information from all sides and conduct war command.


    On personal strength, command experience, can provide help for the clan, my king It''s better than Miss Su. ".


    "If we want the Obsidian army to provide information on the arcane realm, it is up to our majesty to take on the responsibility.


    can look far ahead from a high plane in the Austria France area, and we can see that our majesty is far sighted. "Dubric" is also a righteous way behind the words.


    "The clan depends on its strength. A woman who depends on her husband wants to be a queen. Even though the world is convinced, it is hard to say what she thinks.


    If this goes on like this, before the war comes, people will lose their will, which will only do harm to the overall situation, "said emperor Tianzhao.


    There was a lot of discussion on the spot, and many people really felt that it was a bit unreliable to let Su Qingxue be the manager.


    "I understand," Su Qingxue looked at ye Xuanguang with clear eyes. "In this case, I''m here today, in front of the Jiuzhou clan, to have a contest with Mr. Ye Xuanguang. How about it?"


    "Against the king?" Ye Xuanguang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss Su, what''s your strength? I''ve seen it in Honghuang Are you going to tell me that you are going to fight against him? "


    "World War I? Do you deserve it? " Su Qingxue sneered and asked.


    "Wow


    The whole room was full of exclamations.


    Three unique ten Zun are surprised to see Su light snow, this woman good big tone!


    "What do you mean?" Ye Xuanguang was a little angry.


    Su light snow Ao ran way: "say a sentence not good, I am standing here, when a live target, you also can''t help me!


    What you said just now is that your personal strength is inferior to yours. In my opinion, it does not hold water at all! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2926

    As soon as the words came out, thousands of people took a breath again.


    This is not a simple arrogance, but a total provocation, contempt for ye Xuanguang!


    Although ye Xuanguang''s face is still hung with a faint smile, his eyes are like clouds and waves.


    "Sword God, it''s time for you to discipline the women around you.".


    Ye Fan''s heart is also a little empty, how does his wife seem to be more crazy than him?


    Who is the sword God? Who is the heart of the emperor?


    But at this time, he can''t be discouraged by Su Qingxue.


    Even if there is something wrong with it, you can force yourself to turn it around.


    "Ye Xuanguang, I''m not you. If my son says to kill me, I''ll kill him.


    But I cherish the people around me. There is no discipline at all.


    Especially my wife, I will trust and support whatever she says.


    If my wife says so, it means there is a reason for her


    Ye Fan pretended to be calm.


    "What? Ye Xuanguang, you even killed your own son? "


    "No, there is such a thing?"


    A lot of people frown straight, people look at ye Xuanguang''s eyes, more disgust and vigilance.


    Most people in the clan protect their short lives and fight against each other. However, it is too much to kill their sons for "tiger poison does not eat children".


    Can a man who kills his son be a leader?


    Su Qingxue gives Ye Fan a "good job" encouragement.


    At this time, it is necessary to uncover the short of the dark light and raise her weight.


    "The weak eat the strong. My king has always treated him equally. If he is a waste, he will kill him.


    You don''t have to take this matter to belittle the king, the real strong, do not need everyone''s understanding.


    The strong are used for awe, not for cheering. "Ye Xuanguang suppresses the fire path.


    "Hello, ye Xuanguang, I have to say something about you. Your son is useless, and he is also your son.


    What''s more, if the son is not a godfather, why don''t you say you didn''t teach him well?


    If you kill your son because you can''t practice, it''s too miserable for your child? "


    Ji zhihei couldn''t help shaking her head.


    They all agreed that ye Xuanguang''s temperament was not very hopeful.


    Ye Xuanguang frowned and snorted coldly.


    "I have my own way of doing things, and I don''t need your approval.


    Today, as a member of the clan, Japan is here to help you solve your problems.


    Since you do not want to see the king, go and investigate the realm of orphah yourself.


    I''m the Obsidian army. I''m sorry to be with you! "


    Ye Xuanguang turned to leave.


    "Why, if you''re wrong, you''re going to run away?"


    Su light snow sneered again: "your tone is so big, courage is so small?"


    "Shut up! Don''t be ungrateful


    Emperor Tianzhao could not bear it at this time and turned to Su Qingxue.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he heard the sound of "bang"!


    Ye Fan broke out in an instant and kicked fiercely. He kicked emperor Tianzhao upside down and drew a straight line!


    "Boom!"


    Emperor Tianzhao bumped into the rock wall and fell into a pit!


    "Who in the end doesn''t know good or bad?"? Is it up to you to talk to my wife


    The scene was silent, and many people swallowed.


    Although many people have heard of the horror of the sword God, they are still shocked to see it.


    You know, there was no energy fluctuation in that sprint kick.


    It also means that the sword God directly kicks a chaotic strong man in heaven by his physical strength!?


    Ye Xuanguang''s eyelids jumped and he turned slowly.


    "Sword God, you should know that if I want to go, you can''t stop it.".


    "So you''re running away?"


    Ye Xuanguang took a deep breath. "This king just thinks that it is unnecessary to talk about this matter any more.".


    "Honey, forget it. Ye Xuanguang is afraid of making a fool of himself in public. He is known to all that his strength is inferior to mine.


    If this is spread out, he is not very shameless. How can he be called Xuanlong emperor


    Su Qingxue came forward and said jokingly.


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan pretended to suddenly realize the appearance, "well, since your wife is so merciful.".


    Ye Xuanguang angrily responded with a smile, "your husband and wife, it''s naive to use such provocative methods."


    "Is it exciting, you know the best," Su Qingxue did not give in.


    The elders around began to discuss and doubt, they began to be confused, whether ye Xuanguang was not as good as Su Qingxue.


    "Hello, ye Xuanguang, do you want to face the four robberies of Qinglong?


    They''ve been kicking their noses and faces like this. I''m going to teach you a lesson for a long timeHuang Wanrou took a drink and wiped her mouth.


    Ye Xuanguang''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and he realized that if he really left now, he might not be able to establish himself in Kyushu.


    "Miss Su, I will not be merciful to you because you are the wife of the sword God."


    "That''s what I''m supposed to say, isn''t it?"


    Su Qingxue could not help laughing, "my husband said, your strength is really very general, he did not seriously, you were defeated.


    According to my husband, if I do, I will teach you a lesson.


    As I said just now, I will stand where I am and be a live target. I will let you do three moves.


    If you can hurt me half a point, I''ll lose.


    If I move half a step, I will lose! "


    Ye Fan pretended to smile calmly, but he almost cried in his heart --


    When did Laozi say that?!


    Su Qingxue, do you want to play so much!?


    "How could that be true!"


    Ye Xuanguang finally broke out. His eyes were bloodshot, and he said angrily, "you are the king and dare not do it!"


    A green dragon, full of the entire venue, many people feel shivering!


    We are all confused and look at Su Qingxue in disbelief.


    The real four robbers green dragon!


    Moreover, the cultivation is not low. It is not a simple breakthrough in blood.


    Such a strong person, the whole Taishi plane, in general, is walking horizontally, which is inferior to those kings at the level of demon king.


    Su Qingxue Can you really stand still and resist three moves?


    Even if the sword God himself, they don''t believe it.


    "If I guess it is right, Miss Su should have some kind of innate spiritual treasure to protect her body, or a sacred thing?


    It''s no real skill to block your Majesty''s three moves with some precious treasures, "dubrick sneered.


    "My husband has given me many treasures, but I can''t use it at all, because it''s unnecessary, "Su Qingxue said haughtily.


    Ye Fan''s heart is pounding, what do you mean? Su Qingxue doesn''t even use the wordless Tianshu!?


    He''s more nervous. What are women thinking?


    "Miss Su Is it necessary to be so strict? It''s OK to avoid it a little bit... "


    After all, it is their great reliance on xuanming in the future.


    As far as he knows, even though xuanming clan is good at defense and has the most defense skills among the four clans, it is not so cruel.


    The four robbers of Qinglong are really vegetarians?


    Except for the sword God and the three unique skills, I''m afraid no one can say that he can beat ye Xuanguang


    "Ye Xuanguang, don''t dally, don''t disgrace Shenlong.".


    All of a sudden, the flower that has not opened his mouth is not a flower, said coldly.


    The woman looks at Su light snow''s eyes, how many with a little dissatisfaction.


    It''s not for any other reason. It''s just that they are both Qinglong and are despised by xuanming. She is not happy.


    Ye Xuanguang was slightly stunned. He looked at the flowers. The flame in his eyes dispersed and calmed down.


    Indeed, it is also a good opportunity to fight the wife of the sword God in public.


    He said with a smile: "well, since the elder huafeihua said so, I will make you sober up for the sake of Shenlong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2927

    Because the flower is not flower intervention, ye Xuanguang found a good step, but also has a very noble name.


    The scene has been made to this point, we naturally look forward to the duel between ye Xuanguang and Su Qingxue.


    The venue was moved to the square outside.


    The news spread out and immediately attracted a large number of clans gathered in Zhongzhou.


    Before long, there were hundreds of thousands of people around the island.


    It''s said that the lady of the sword God wants to make Xuanlong emperor''s three moves. Everyone is surprised.


    Is it hard, this couple are so tough?


    "Ye Xuanguang, speak first.".


    Su Qingxue stressed: "this competition is mainly to prove that the three items you mentioned are just one side of your story.


    If I don''t get hurt after the three moves and stay where I am, you must provide intelligence for the clan alliance. "


    "I advise you not to be arrogant. You don''t need three moves, one move This king can take your life, "ye Xuanguang said.


    "How can you be such a mother-in-law? Dare you agree?" Su Qingxue looks impatient.


    "Yes You are not joking


    In the face of hundreds of thousands of clan children, ye Xuanguang naturally did not dare to break the contract.


    However, in ye Xuanguang''s opinion, Su Qingxue could not do it at all.


    No innate spiritual treasure, no sacred things, rely on personal strength, no injury in place to prevent him?


    Unless Su Qingxue''s accomplishments and plane rules are far better than him!


    At least it has to be the "three wonders" to be possible.


    But Is it possible?


    The two people in the field are talking, ready to start the exchange.


    But off the field, it''s actually more lively.


    None of the ten guys are idle.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s boring to sit there for a meeting. Whoever has a big fist will listen to others! It''s fun! "


    Huang Wanrou laughs. She takes out a chicken leg and eats and drinks.


    "Open! the opening quotation! Black leaves Xuanguang, white Su light snow, buy sure to leave hand! I''m sure I''ll let you go


    Ji zhihei suddenly released his "chess" rules.


    A huge chessboard opened at the edge of the battlefield.


    Start with a bunch of black and white chips.


    The key is that the goods have already been opened for sale before everyone comes out.


    At this time, many children have finished their bets.


    Everyone is very familiar, obviously, this is not the first time!


    "Ji zhihei, this guy, what kind of system is it?" The emperor shook his head.


    "Forget it, Dean Di, who asked him to ask Ji to run away. When he met the good fortune of making money, he was not the first to rush ahead..." Xiao Qingxuan chuckled.


    "White one, where are the famous actors on a foggy night?"


    Emperor returned to find that the two students around him were also missing.


    "Dean, my brother, they are betting..."


    Bai Lu bowed her head in shame.


    "From the emotional point of view, I bet ye Xuanguang, his mood of protecting dignity is in place..."


    In the fog night, the famous actor touched his chest hair and analyzed.


    "I think sister Su has beautiful lines. She must have won. I bet $200000..."


    Bai Yiyi took out a embroidered space wallet.


    "Thank you for foggy night, thank you for a beautiful woman, and you will leave the shop!"


    Ji zhihei collects money with a smile.


    The soul of candle wick stands beside the crowd, covers his face with both hands, and constantly reads: "there are so many people A lot of people... "


    Jiang Yi didn''t know where to find a group of people, and pulled up a banner just finished.


    "Miss Su will win! The sword God and his wife are united! For thousands of years! "


    Jiang Jian ran to Ye Fan''s side and asked with a shy face: "sword God, is this slogan OK?"


    Ye fantou was dizzy and didn''t want to answer


    See this scene of the picture, has some regret!


    How does he feel that he is not a member of the human alliance, but a pirate ship?


    What the hell are these guys!?


    "Lord sword God, is your wife carrying any powerful magic weapon? Did you eat it in your stomach? Have you hidden it early? "


    Zhou nianxian whispered, and asked Ye Fan uneasily.


    It''s rare to have a normal one. Ye Fan''s heart is a little comforting.


    But ye fan at this time can only pretend to be very calm and say: "look, learn.".


    At this time, there was finally movement in the field.


    Emperor returned to the court as a referee.


    "In this competition, three moves are limited according to the agreement.


    Ye Xuanguang attacks and Su Qingxue guards. You are not allowed to use any magic weapon Officially


    After the emperor''s return, the figure instantly retreated to a position hundreds of meters away.


    There were hundreds of thousands of people on the scene, and there was a sudden silence.


    Suddenly!Ye Xuanguang''s whole body is full of the power of the green dragon blood, and a dragon power is released.


    Raise your hand and you will launch the Dragon crossbow!


    At such a close distance, Ye Fan dare not say that he can avoid 100% of it. After all, it is ye Xuanguang''s technique.


    Obviously, ye Xuanguang decided that Su Qingxue couldn''t carry the Dragon crossbow!


    At the same time, Su Qingxue''s face was like frost, and her eyes glowed with ice blue.


    The whole body is like deep sea ice, sweeping the city an ice storm.


    Snowflakes fall in the sky, and the speed visible to the naked eye darkens


    Around the rapid cooling, just good warm wind, turned into a cold wind!


    What surprised everyone was that the black hair turned into a crystal white!


    Ice blue pupil, snow-white moon eyebrow, skin color has become more white, such as dust free morning Jixue!


    "The God of winter!"


    Many of the men of insight in the gens were alarmed.


    Su Qingxue''s temperament is clean, such as immortal, out of the secular.


    At the moment, the eyebrows turned into ice and snow, just like a snow mountain ice lotus.


    It is unique and independent, and can not be blasphemed.


    "Wow How beautiful... "


    Many clan women are extremely envious.


    I only hate that I am not xuanming''s, and I don''t even have the chance to impact this blood state.


    Zhou forgets the immortal eye to shine brilliantly, also quite surprised.


    "The sword God lady is really good! How could he upgrade xuanming''s blood to the realm of the God of winter? "


    "This is the second form of xuanming''s blood vessels?" Ye Fan doesn''t know much about it.


    "Among the four clans, the blood of white tiger is the easiest to upgrade, followed by Phoenix.


    The blood of our xuanming family is second only to Shenlong''s, which is difficult to advance.


    Xuanming ice spirit is the first state, but to get to the God of winter is to see the chance and understanding.


    Not to mention anything else, although I have understood the law of plane, I have not been able to advance to the God of winter. I''m ashamed... " Zhou forgets the fairyland.


    "In the form of the God of winter, the strength of the blood vessels of xuanming will increase greatly.


    Forced into the cold winter night, the battlefield will be transformed into a suitable environment for xuanming blood, but also can use higher-level blood skills.


    But even so, it will not reach the plane level directly like Qinglong.


    This is why the blood of Qinglong is better than that of any other race.


    It''s OK to deal with the general Kaitian realm.


    The opponent is ye Xuanguang. It is not enough to rely on the God of winter alone, "the emperor returned to the light way.


    "What the president said is very true..." Zhou nianxian wry smile, feeling white happy.


    Ye Xuanguang seems to be surprised.


    "Oh? The God of winter? It''s rare... "


    "It''s a pity that his blood is not worth mentioning in front of my dragon''s green dragon!"


    "The Dragon crossbow of heaven!"


    Before the words fell, a force of the wind turned into a dragon shaped catapult with a force that could penetrate the whole force and burst out!


    The blue dragon crossbow turned into a straight beam, tearing the cold winter night, dazzling!


    Because ye fan is worried about his wife''s safety, he has quietly disintegrated.


    At the same time, his eyes are also burning black and gold, and are aware of all the rules in the field.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s heart beat to his throat.


    However, he found that Su Qingxue also changed a little


    "Is this?..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2928

    Ye fan can see that Su Qingxue used a special plane rule.


    However, the complexity of this law can not be compared with that he has seen before!


    The complex form, not like the blood related law, is more of an interaction with the whole plane!


    Although, the plane rule is always related to the plane.


    However, Su Qingxue''s connection, just like the human body''s capillaries, is so complex that ye fan can''t see clearly.


    Ye fan can roughly understand, what has been transmitted from Su Qingxue.


    At the same time, some incomprehensible laws affected Su Qingxue.


    At this moment, the Dragon crossbow of Tianji, under the gaze of all people, has already attacked the light snow of China and the Soviet Union!


    The power of the wind is like a huge hammer to attack the city!


    "Dong! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    not surprisingly, Su Qingxue stood in place and was hit by the Dragon crossbow!


    To everyone''s surprise, from the beginning to the end, Su Qingxue did not use any defense skills except entering the form of the God of winter!


    As she said before, she is a living target!


    Ye Fan clenched his fists and almost didn''t rush out instinctively!


    But the next scene, let Ye Fan and all the people watching the war, were surprised!


    Under the cold and dark sky, Su Qingxue''s long hair fluttered and stood still.


    Dragon crossbow Didn''t cause any damage to her!?


    Many people rubbed their eyes and thought they were wrong.


    It''s a natural dragon crossbow released by the four robberies. How can it have no effect at all?


    It''s OK to be defended, and we can accept it.


    But It''s like a stone thrown into the water without splashing!


    Beyond common sense!


    "How could that happen?"


    "Am I wrong? Was it an illusion? "


    "What did the lady of the sword God do?"


    The audience of hundreds of thousands of silly eyes, instantly boiling, discussing whether this is true or not.


    Three Jue ten Zun and so on strong person, also showed each kind of surprised color.


    Even ye fan can not understand the law, they naturally feel more confused.


    "Dean, this is the law of plane Is that right? " Xiao Qingxuan hesitated.


    "Although very delicate, but should be, good health strange law force", Emperor return frown.


    "Lao Zhou, what is your secret method of xuanming? Does the winter God have this ability? " Jiang asked.


    Zhou nianxian touched his chin, ambiguously "ah" several times, perfunctorily.


    He didn''t even come to the God of winter. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He didn''t have it in my impression. But what if he didn''t do enough?


    Ye Fan pretended to be calm on his face, but in his heart he set off a storm!


    He felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it. He always felt that It''s not good.


    Ye Xuanguang, as the party concerned, looked very ugly at this time.


    He was sure that his dragon crossbow was ok, but why did it not work?


    "One move".


    Su light snow is leisurely mouth, ice blue eyes are full of disdain.


    "I advise you to cherish the opportunity and try your best in the next two moves.


    Because, I don''t want to listen to your sophistry. I lost because I deliberately let water out. ".


    The canthus of Ye Xuanguang''s eyes beat. Although he was very angry, he also felt guilty.


    Su Qingxue''s ability is full of unknown


    Can we say that she is not bluff, is really better than her own!?


    No way!


    Even if we have mastered some plane law, we can''t get up so fast.


    I just didn''t use enough moves to kill. I couldn''t be fooled by her!


    Ye Xuanguang''s heart is determined, simply do not do two endless!


    "The dragon''s blood energy!"


    Ye Xuanguang''s power soared, and some dragon scale lines appeared on his arms and cheeks.


    "Ye Xuanguang is really a tough hand!" Yelled Huang Wanrou.


    He was full of thunder.


    The golden lightning turned into a light blade tens of meters long in his hands!


    "Thunder blade, cut the sky!"


    It takes time to build up your strength before you can use it.


    He has been able to kill the dragon in front of him.


    Many people who know the power of Qinglong sweat Su Qingxue.


    In fact, it''s not very practical. Although it''s powerful, it''s difficult to accumulate strength in actual combat, unless there is a great disparity in strength.


    But now, ye Xuanguang has enough time to condense the thunder blade completely and make it ten percent powerful!


    Only heard a burst of drink, ye Xuanguang step forward, a thunder cut down!


    "Cheer up!"God thunder split the darkness, dazzling!


    Su Qingxue did not change her face and stood still.


    When the thunder blade fell on her head, everyone felt their hearts tightened!


    How brave and confident is this!?


    Ye fan can''t hold fast, because of this knife, he doesn''t dare to be so hard!


    This is ye Xuanguang''s most powerful strike. If you are hit, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die!


    Many people don''t dare to see more, and even have closed their eyes


    After a flash of lightning and thunder, the square, there was a crack split by the divine thunder.


    Look at Su Qingxue again


    All the people took a cool breath. After repressing and quieting for more than ten seconds, there was an exclamation of mountain and tsunami around the suspended island!


    "My God! It''s incredible


    "The sword God''s wife is too strong!"


    "This Is it due to the blood of xuanming? "


    A pair of eyes full of confusion and surprise and admiration fell on Su Qingxue.


    The cloud is light and the wind is light.


    Women, not to mention being hurt, have not been hurt at all.


    As if the record cut empty, really just cut the air.


    Su light snow sighed, "it seems that I overestimated you, really on this level?


    You dare to compete with me for the position of the league like this. It''s thanks to you


    The words are full of banter.


    "How could..."


    Ye Xuanguang''s face turned pale. He had been fighting for hundreds of thousands of years. For the first time, he met such a ridiculous opponent!


    He''s starting to doubt himself!


    Is Are you really not as strong as you think?


    There''s a day out there, isn''t it What a frog in the well!?


    Dubrick and Emperor Tianzhao, a group of obsidian legions, all showed their grief.


    They know that this hit ye Xuanguang too much.


    "Sword God, it turns out that there is such a powerful virtuous wife in your family.


    No wonder you dare to say, let your wife run the Empire


    It seems that before long, your wife''s reputation will spread all over Kyushu, "sighed emperor GUI.


    "Cluck Yes, faster than the sword God, "Xiao Qingxuan said with a smile.


    "With just these two times, I am convinced, but I can''t understand it." Huang Wanrou scratched her bald head.


    "OK, old Zhou tou, you xuanming have a good face today! Does the God of winter abuse the green dragon Ji stabbed Zhou nianxian''s waist.


    Zhou''s face was red, but he still pretended to be calm and said, "you''re welcome. It''s all Miss Su''s personal strength.".


    Hua Fei frowned and glared discontentedly at Ji zhihei.


    "Ye Xuanguang, there''s another move. Don''t be stunned!" The flower is not a flower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2929

    "Hello, Huahua, don''t you do it. You can''t get an effect by chopping through the air. Do you want to use dragon Xiaotian again?"


    Ji zhihei couldn''t help but talk.


    "Long Xiao nine days?"


    Other people also realize that the situation is not quite right, this kind of occasion uses the dragon to howl for nine days, but also has to evacuate the people first.


    The key is As for it?


    Not to mention just now two times already enough Su light snow''s unfathomable.


    If it''s nine days long, it doesn''t work


    That ye Xuanguang was totally disgraced!


    It''s not as good as enough. It''s a bit of grace.


    At this time, ye Xuanguang''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he was afraid.


    If Su Xiaoxue doesn''t hurt him for half a day


    He How can you continue to command the Obsidian army?


    How did he meet people in Kyushu?


    He lost it, but Shenlong''s, Qinglong''s face!


    The key is, the taste of trampling on the dignity and inferiority He can''t imagine!


    "Ye Xuanguang, there is a third move. What are you doing?"


    Su Qingxue is impatient.


    Ye Xuanguang clenched his teeth, but he did not dare to lose his temper. He just kept flashing many thoughts in his eyes.


    Just at this time, Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and suddenly walked into the entrance.


    "Wife, forget it. Don''t go too far.".


    Su light snow a Leng, show a touch of displeasure, "how did I go too far? It was ye Xuanguang who looked down on me and thought that I was not qualified to manage the alliance.


    I just want you to have a look at who is out of control. ".


    "Now our opponent is the army of Satan. Although ye Xuanguang is impulsive, it is understandable that there is some misunderstanding.


    It''s meaningless to make everyone down. If he uses the dragon to howl nine days, I''ll pinch the sweat for you, "said Ye Fan.


    "Why, husband, you don''t trust me?" Su light snow discontented way.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s not necessary," Ye Fan was helpless.


    "No! How to manage the alliance?


    Since we have said three moves, we must eat them! "


    Su Qingxue urged ye Xuanguang, "come on, let me see your dragon Xiao nine days!"


    "Ah..." Ye Fan looks depressed and seems to have no idea.


    When the emperor returned, he went up to him and said, "you two, in fact, what the sword God said is reasonable. The main purpose of our exchange is to prove that Miss Su is capable of persuading the public, and it is not to cause discord between the two sides.


    It is better for both sides to step back, or they can continue to cooperate and make more contributions to our Kyushu clan. ".


    Ye Xuanguang''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and he doubted whether he and his wife were deliberately acting.


    Are they worried that they really use the Dragon nine days?


    But What if it''s not acting, and you really feel that there''s no need to force yourself to a dead end before you get down the stairs?


    Ye Xuanguang thought about it, even if he really won the game, and finally hurt Su Qingxue, he was also "lost".


    It''s very humiliating for people to stand still and take three moves.


    Why should I make mistakes again and again?


    Although not reconciled, but ye Xuanguang still felt that the green hills were not worried about firewood burning.


    "Well, since both the sword God and the dean said so, the contest will be over.".


    "All right," Su Qingxue said reluctantly, "then according to the agreement, ye Xuanguang, you have to hand over all the information.".


    "The king was willing to do something for the clan and would never regret it," ye Xuanguang said.


    Although many people didn''t enjoy it, the process has already made hundreds of thousands of viewers feel extremely exciting.


    Su Qingxue''s name was spread in Kyushu.


    What nobody knows is that when Su Qingxue comes back to Ye Fan''s side, the palms of the husband and wife are all in cold sweat!


    It''s very dangerous. It''s only when the two whispered before that they knew each other clearly.


    The meeting was held again, but ye Xuanguang was too lazy to continue to attend, and seemed to feel embarrassed.


    He asked dubric to stay and tell all the information in the divine region of orpha.


    After listening to the specific situation of the arcane realm, a group of high-ranking clans were extremely ugly.


    "You mean The seven Dharma gods intend to join hands with Satan''s army! " The emperor frowned.


    "Yes, Dean, as far as I know, the seven Dharma gods of the orpha realm are more inclined to cooperate with the first Kingdom.


    Join forces with the demon king army to occupy Kyushu, and make the holy land of Austria become the spokesman of human beings.


    After all, from the perspective of the orpha realm, it''s better to be ruled by the clan than to be a subordinate state of the first Kingdom, "said dubric.


    There was a lot of noise in the meeting.


    "A bunch of traitors of mankind! I''d rather be a running dog for the devil than fight against us... "


    "I knew they were upset! No wonder there has been no response! ""Those mages believe in the master of arcane Dharma, which is different from our clan in origin. In fact, they are normal..."


    Ye Fan asked, "dubrick, is there evidence for what you said?"


    Dubrick chuckled, "Lord sword God, although I worship under the door of the light Dharma God, but after all, it is not long.


    It''s too hard for me to get confidential information and evidence from the arcane realm.


    If you don''t believe it, you can go and find out for yourself.


    Although I am a mage, I am a member of the Obsidian army. If your majesty wants to help the clan, I will obey it wholeheartedly.


    I just follow the instructions of emperor Xuanlong and tell you what I know. My loyalty to your majesty can be learned from heaven and earth. ".


    "He said It should be true, "Jiang said at this time.


    "Oh? What do you know, Mr. Jiang? " Asked Zhou.


    Jiang Hui blushed and said, "to be honest, Jiang has been doing some small business in recent years, and has some contacts with Aofa Shenyu.


    Know a mage merchant who makes magic glass products. He happens to be a disciple of elemental God


    He said that business was going to stop recently and could not be done any more. I asked him what was going on.


    After my repeated questioning, he revealed some information, probably It''s the alpha realm that intends to join forces with the Demon Lord.


    I didn''t dare to say it before, because I thought it was very important. Now, it seems that it is really right. "


    "Good, you JiangMo! It is said that you use your position to engage in smuggling at the Kyushu border. It turns out that it is true! " Zhou nianxian said with a smile.


    "Oh, you are more responsible I am old at the top and small at the bottom... " Jiang Yi began to cry for poverty again.


    "No matter what, this time Jiang Yi has done meritorious deeds. The merits and demerits are balanced. Don''t act like this in the future," the emperor said.


    "Thank you, Dean! Thank you, Dean Jiang''s face was excited.


    "There''s another piece of news that you may have heard about," dubrick said with a smile.


    The Ordovician realm, which has been vacant for three eras, will usher in a new master.


    The new God of doomsday was mysterious in origin but powerful in strength, and soon won the approval of other Dharma gods in the arcane realm.


    In other words, it is likely that This time, the eight Dharma gods joined hands with the army of Satan.


    In terms of strategic quantity, Zhuang biyou, yunyoufang and Yao Zhonggu are not available.


    On the side of clan alliance, there may be no quantitative advantage... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2930

    "Apocalypse?"


    "So the rumor is true?"


    "It''s not easy to enter the five ancient temples.".


    There were four discussions on the spot.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue looked at each other, listening to how a little familiar?


    Should Isn''t that a coincidence?


    Ye Fan suddenly found that the surrounding three Jue ten zuns and others were looking at him with meaningful eyes.


    "What are you looking at me for? I killed Yunyou Fang and Zhuang biyou. What''s wrong?


    That kind of strength of strategic level, I can fight a group alone!


    One more and one less will have no effect at all! "


    Ye Fan is not polite. On this occasion, of course, he should also show confidence.


    "The sword God''s words are reasonable. Naturally, we believe in your strength," Jiang said.


    "Hello, Jiang situ, do you flatter me? Open your eyes and tell lies Are you not guilty? "


    Ji zhihei was counting the money he had just made and said with a smile.


    "Ji ran away, my name is Jiangyi! It''s not called the four lands of the river! " Jiang was dissatisfied with the correction.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and asked Jiang Mo not to speak. He asked, "Ji zhihei, what do you want to say?"


    Ji zhihei then said with a smile, "brother Ye Fan, I don''t doubt your strength.


    But you may not have the concept of plane war.


    Do you think that a plane war means that both sides stand in front of the battle at a strategic level, fight a group war, or fight one-on-one?


    Why do you need to develop so many armies?


    Is the war still related to the soldiers?


    To tell you the truth, if you really want to fight, whether you can meet a strategic level willing to fight with you is a question. "


    Ye Fan was silent, which he actually knew, but had not thought carefully before.


    "Nagi zhihei elder said, how will this war unfold?" Su Qingxue asked lightly.


    Ji zhihei, embarrassed, smiles and clears his throat.


    "For example, if I were the commander in chief of the enemy.


    How can I put all the strategic levels in front of the sword God?


    Knowing that you are the most difficult person to deal with, the best result should be "avoiding war".


    Try not to encounter you as much as possible. The best thing is that the war is over and you have not met.


    No matter how capable you are, you can''t occupy and protect the whole world by yourself.


    Kyushu is vast, with thousands of human worlds controlled by our clan Alliance


    Although not as many as those demon Kingdom, but also is a large number.


    It is certainly not just Kyushu that has really started a full-scale war, but that all the major countries in the world may ignite the flames of war.


    At that time, the whole clan will be involved in the war.


    We should guard the teleport array everywhere, because only the teleport array can ensure mutual support in time.


    It''s people and materials that war consumes. All of these depend on the transmission array!


    Even if your sword God is so powerful, all you can take into account is only a small area.


    In many worlds, the highest cultivation is only holy land or chaos state.


    As a matter of fact, it only needs to pass a Kaitian realm and it will be occupied immediately.


    At that time, the transmission array is taken away, the information is closed, and you don''t know what''s going on there.


    If you want to support, you need a lot of time and energy. If you want to do something blindly, you may fall into a trap.


    So, in order to avoid our territory, our people are taken away.


    In fact, the main force of real combat is to create heaven and holy land.


    As well as countless ordinary monks who are not in the eye of your sword God


    What is the purpose of Satan''s joint attack on us?


    Isn''t it the power of faith? What is the power of faith? Is it not countless people?


    He doesn''t care whether you are alive or dead.


    One or two barefoot generals are not enough to affect him. Just leave them to find a way to deal with them then... "


    All the elders present nodded and agreed. On this point, they all supported Ji zhihei''s statement.


    "This Ji runs, usually does not have a proper shape, actually in the heart everything understands", Xiao Qingxuan said with a small smile at the emperor''s return.


    The emperor nodded and turned to Ye Fan and said, "sword God, now you should know that the lack of one or two strategic levels is not just a matter of combat effectiveness?


    The strategic level, called strategic level, is not to go to the front line one-on-one.


    But in one or even several world battlefields, it plays the role of sea god needle.


    Under normal circumstances, the strategic level will not take the initiative to deal with ordinary friars.


    You know where you''re going, because when you show your opponent''s position.


    So you know that it''s easier to take advantage of other places without you.


    Unless the two sides have already met at the strategic level No one wants to expose himself first.A strategic level battlefield that can take into account at the same time is limited.


    Even if the other party''s strategic level, in your eyes vulnerable.


    But as long as you are avoided, it is impossible for the ordinary friars in other worlds to resist. "


    Ye Fan is a little depressed. He just said a sentence casually, but he was regarded as a lengtouqing.


    However, he did not really know much about these plane wars, and he was too lazy to argue about them.


    In addition, I really think that the war is simple.


    "So the commander of the war is particularly important.


    How to allocate the strategic strength to a reasonable position and maximize the containment effect is the key issue. "


    Su Qingxue''s eyes brightened and felt that there seemed to be a lot of things worth thinking about.


    "Hold back The word is used in its essence.


    Yes, in fact, the plane war is a large-scale "containment" war.


    The strategic level is the chip. How to use a strategic level to contain more strategic levels is the commander''s means.


    Obtain the strategic information and position of the other party in time, so as to carry out the layout.


    If the information is wrong, or slow down, you may lose the opportunity.


    If you are a weaker strategic level and encounter a strong enemy, you will be killed That would be passive.


    The less the number of strategic level, the less the world can control, and the more difficult the war will be. ".


    Su Qingxue listened more and more intensely, her eyes twinkled. "Moreover, the mutual restraint of plane rules will produce huge variables in the battle between strategic levels.


    In other words, commanders need to understand the rules of their own strategic level, as well as those of their opponents.


    Tianji racehorse, with weak to restrain, with strong to overcome, false and real


    On the battlefield, we should attack the weak and attack the weak with the strong


    Overall situation, strategy, decision not a single one can be omitted.


    One move determines the ownership of one or even several worlds.


    Is this the plane war It''s no wonder the demons are so happy. "


    "Happy Do you enjoy it Ye Fan said with a stiff smile, "my wife Is this coke? "


    Around a group of people are also looking at Su light snow strangely.


    How It seems that the lady of sword God is excited when she hears that there is going to be a war?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2931

    Su Qingxue found that she was a little emotional, and then restrained a little, saying: "I just think that since there is no way to avoid it, of course, it is better to face it positively.".


    After hearing this, they nodded.


    At this time, Du brick got up and said with a smile: "I have already told you what should be said. I believe that under the leadership of the sword God, you will win every battle.".


    As the space door opened, dubric disappeared.


    Three Jue ten see the situation, turn their eyes to Ye Fan and his wife.


    Ye Fan looks at Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue pondered for a moment and said, "we need to find out the intelligence of the arcane realm as soon as possible. Those eight Dharma gods will certainly not wait to die.


    We want to control Satan''s army as much as possible before it comes.


    The best result is for them to change their mind, if not It''s better to start first! "


    "Change your mind?" Hua Feihua sneered, "it''s easy to say that the belief in the arcane realm is not the same as our clan.


    It is impossible for them to accept the rule of the clan. ".


    Ye Fan is not happy. Why does she always fight Su Qingxue?


    When ye fan wants to say something, she is stopped by Su Qingxue.


    "Faith, and the power of faith, do not have to be unified?" Su Qingxue said.


    "What do you mean?" People don''t understand.


    "As far as I know, even if believers believe in a certain king, the power of faith can be transferred to others by other means.


    Because accepting the power of faith can be done with some special objects, "Su Qingxue Dao said.


    Ye Fan heard a flash of light in his mind!


    "Angel! "The seal of God" made by angel


    At first on earth, angel used the badge of hellsword holder as the seal of God, and absorbed a lot of faith power by Ye Fan.


    If this is a good move, even if people in the arcane realm believe in "Arcane master", their power of faith can be transferred to Su Qingxue!


    In this way, they do not need to be forced to change their beliefs, and they can get the power of faith!


    Many people look puzzled. What angel? What seal?


    "Miss Su means The "divine seal" of the platinum Protoss


    Emperor return to see, looking at Su light snow''s eyes, also a little bit more extraordinary.


    "Platinum Protoss? Do you have this kind of magic? "


    Most of the people present have never heard of it.


    After all, there is not much intersection between the platinum Protoss and the human race.


    "Yes, the emperor also knows?"


    Su Qingxue is relieved and worried that this kind of magic doesn''t exist.


    Finally, there''s an informed person on the scene.


    "It seems that Miss Su is really prepared. Indeed, if it is the seal technique of the platinum Protoss, it can solve the problem of faith.


    As long as the temples of the arcane realm use gods with seals, it is equivalent to controlling the power of faith in the realm of the divine.


    Moreover, the Dharma gods do not have to worry. They can''t account for those believers. After all, they still worship the Lord of arcane. ".


    Hearing the emperor return to say so, all the people present are convinced of the existence of this kind of magic.


    Looking at Su light snow''s eyes, also more trust.


    "It''s just a relatively peaceful solution.


    At present, the urgent task is to investigate the situation of those Dharma gods in the arcane realm.


    I''m a new comer. I''m not familiar with many situations of clan alliance. I hope you can give me some time.


    When I have mastered the general situation, I will make a series of response plans, and then discuss the feasibility with you, "Su Qingxue said with ease.


    "So good Speaking of the investigation, elder Hua Feihua, I''ll leave it to you to deal with it, will you? "


    Flowers are not flowers to all.


    Hua Fei has no expression, but she nods solemnly, "I will try my best.".


    "Why did she come?" Ye Fan is a little distrustful.


    "Ha ha Lord sword God, you may not know that the flower is not the flower elder''s rule "flower sea", which can communicate with flowers and plants anywhere. As long as she is willing, there will be her ears and eyes where there are flowers... "


    "Jiang Yi!" Hua Feihua stares at Jiang Yi.


    He didn''t dare to smile.


    After all, it''s not true to say other people''s rules.


    Ye Fan frowned. This flower is not a flower. Can it compete with nagletni?


    It should not be. After all, cultivation is not the same level, and not all places have flowers.


    Emperor GUI and Xiao Qingxuan approve of Su Qingxue, but the other ten have no opinions.


    The elders of all ethnic groups, listening to Su Qingxue''s orderly instructions and proposals, all nodded in succession.


    They gradually realized that it was reasonable for the sword God to let his wife manage the alliance.In terms of leadership It seems that Mrs. sword God is more suitable.


    "It''s not so easy to dominate the alliance. I''ll see if you have ulterior motives. Don''t try to play tricks..."


    The flower is not the flower passes Ye Fan husband and wife when, coldly said a word.


    Ye Fan was puzzled and provoked her?


    "That hope flower elder, more supervision", Su light snow is to smile to reply a sentence.


    Xiao Qingxuan came over and took Hua Feihua''s arm. "OK, Xiaohua, go with her aunt to buy some new clothes for children


    By the way, how''s your mother? My aunt will go to see her with you later I haven''t talked to her for a long time


    Flowers are not willing to spend a face, but Leng Shengsheng was dragged away.


    "One thing drops one thing..." Ji zhihei came over, laughing and winking at Ye Fan and his wife: "you two, don''t care too much. Xiaohua is a real man with a strong sense of vigilance, but she has no malice and is kind-hearted.".


    "People who like flowers and plants will not be bad", Su Qingxue nodded.


    "Miss Su, you are really wiser than your husband. The sword God has a single brain. I don''t want to fight him. He has to fight with me. I''m really..."


    Ye Fan quietly took out a flying sword


    "I I''ll go first


    Ji zhihei ran away.


    Su Qingxue can''t help laughing, angry at the man, "husband, even to earn face for me, in order to highlight me, do not have to behave so silly?


    If the performance is too much, others will not believe it. "


    "I was not as smart as your wife," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su light snow pursed a mouth to smile, but face a white, hold Ye Fan''s clothes.


    "Husband Go back first... "


    Ye Fan is aware of something, and quickly takes Su Qingxue to find a place where no one is there, and the sword idea is transferred.


    After returning to Titan world, Su Qingxue comes to an open area in a hurry.


    She took out the wordless Tianshu, and the black and white color lingered on her body.


    At the same time, Su Qingxue once again entered the God of winter.


    "The eternal dark ice body!"


    His long snow-white hair fluttered, and his whole body radiated the light of sapphire.


    Ye Fan noticed that these blue gem like crystals, though extremely delicate, let Su Qingxue''s body cool down sharply.


    The God of winter has already darkened the sky and the earth, entering the cold winter, which is like entering the ice age.


    It''s hard to imagine how much the temperature of a woman is below zero.


    Suddenly!


    A force of the wind, the power of God thunder, in Su Qingxue''s body emerged!


    "Eh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Su Qingxue screamed bitterly, and her clothes, skin and flesh were quickly torn and cracked!


    Even though the body is protected by the book of heaven and the ancient dark ice body, it has been greatly improved in defense.


    However, there is a big gap in cultivation. The damage suffered is not what Su Qingxue is doing now. He can deal with it!


    Although Ye Fan has some expectations in his heart, he is still heartbroken when he sees the woman seriously injured.


    He quickly disintegrated the aura and threw it up.


    A hug has been dying, only half life of Su light snow.


    Ye Fan has a fever in her eyes. She just hates that she can''t help a woman to bear these things, because these are the injuries that have fallen on Su Qingxue, but have been delayed until now


    "You silly woman, do you want to fight like this? If ye Xuanguang chooses to take risks and finally uses long Xiaotian, you will be dead, you know? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2932

    Su Qingxue quickly absorbed the aura, repaired the body and spirit, and panted pale.


    Rest for a while, Su light snow just connected to have a trace of ruddy.


    Su light snow leans in the man''s arms, slightly shakes his head, showing a confident smile.


    "He won''t, because he is not an emperor, and his courage is limited.


    He didn''t dare to put all the established foundation on the gambling table. After all, he barely beat me, and there was no face.


    He is a hero, and he will choose to stay in the future, and he is reluctant to go to the bottom of the boat... "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "you said you''ve only seen ye Xuanguang several times. How can you know him better than me?"


    "Husband", Su Qingxue turns around and holds the man''s hand, "ye Xuanguang, in my opinion, has no threat to you.


    His values, his pattern, is doomed to be unable to be king in Taishi position, let alone his strength.


    However, as a soldier, he is loyal to Shenlong and has his behavior bottom line.


    So If you have a chance in the future, you''d better put aside some past resentment and don''t be the enemy with him.


    This person is still very valuable. "


    "I just don''t want to be the enemy with him. I take him as the enemy and kill him directly," Ye Fan said.


    "Well, that''s what I''ll say," Su Qingxue nodded.


    Ye Fan was quite strange: "wife, I just listened to you just now. What''s the situation of your plane rule?


    I think when you use this law, something seems to leave you.


    I was wrong, or was it really... "


    "You''re not wrong," Su Qingxue looked a little uneasy, "if I say it, you must not be angry, do not throw my face.".


    Ye Fan a face of injustice, "always only you bully me, how dare I be angry with you?"


    "Do you agree?"


    "Well, no matter what you say, I will never be angry with my wife, I will not scold you and blame you," Ye Fan vowed.


    Su Qingxue took a deep breath and said, "I He paid a part of his "Yang Shou.".


    "What?"


    Ye Fan''s face changed instantly.


    "You said not to be angry!" Su Qingxue is busy.


    Ye Fan''s muscles are tense and his forehead is full of blue veins.


    Gritting his teeth and holding back his anger, he continued to ask, "what''s going on?"


    Su Qingxue pursed her red lips and said, "the law I understand is fate


    To put it simply, it is to manipulate and change the "destiny" and "Qi Yun" of various plane things.


    For example, when I was fighting with ye Xuanguang, I changed my fate at that time.


    Originally, I would have been killed by the Dragon crossbow and thunder blade.


    However, I forced this fate to postpone and postpone it until now. "


    With Su Qingxue''s general description, Ye Fan feels that her heart is a bit unbearable


    Fate!?


    This law is too terrible!?


    Changing one''s life against heaven People need to rely on hard work to overcome the illusory fate.


    But Su Qingxue, like a chef, regards fate as a visible ingredient.


    She can make all kinds of dishes and styles according to her needs and serve them in time!


    This Is that what the creator is all about?


    "No, if you can change your destiny, why don''t you just disappear the damage and turn yourself into not being hit.


    Or you delay the damage to hundreds, thousands of years later... "


    Ye Fan just asked half, suddenly his own wake up to what!


    "Price!? You have to pay for changing your destiny! "


    Su Qingxue laughed bitterly, "yes, my" destiny "law is not omnipotent.


    First of all, I need to have enough cultivation to support me. Now I rely on the book of heaven and barely enter the realm of heaven.


    Compared with ye Xuanguang, my strength is too weak.


    Secondly, husband, you may not know that everything in the world, cause and effect reincarnation.


    Fate is something that can affect each other.


    My personal change, in fact, has changed the original fate of all people around me.


    For example, I should have been seriously injured, ye Xuanguang should have won, and we should have laughed at us.


    But What I forced everyone to do in the future changed.


    So The change of fate is very complicated.


    One person''s change of fate involves the fate of countless people and things. "


    "So Because you are not strong enough, you have paid your Yang life to fill it? "


    "Yes, because no matter how hard I try, I still have a big gap with ye Xuanguang.


    In theory, I can''t even catch his dragon crossbow.The reason why I choose to defend only and not attack is that I have to.


    If I want to defeat ye Xuanguang, even if I exhaust my yangshou, I may not be able to do it.


    The amount of "destiny" that needs to be changed is too large for me to bear.


    Just think about it. What kind of "good luck" do you need? Can I defeat ye Xuanguang with this strength


    Ye Fan shook his head, "there''s no chance of winning..."


    "Yes, so I can only choose defense.


    I will be hurt fate delay, when I come back here, with the book of heaven for me to resist most of the damage.


    But Ye Xuanguang''s strength is still too strong.


    As a result, I want to delay it a little longer and move the fate of this injury for a few days. I find that it will cost a lot of Yang Shou.


    I can only save as much as possible and put off the delay for two hours.


    There is a cause, there must be results, I use my future Yang Shou, in exchange for the success of the present clearance.


    Of course In fact, it is also thanks to the book of heaven which is integrated with me.


    Otherwise I''ll be dead sooner or later, even if I delay by force. "


    Ye Fan finally understands that Su Qingxue''s law is really powerful, but her cultivation is still too low.


    Moreover, the manipulation of this law is very resourceful.


    Because it''s a little more difficult to rewrite, you need to consider the cost.


    If Su Qingxue is not well controlled, he may pay a heavy price and may not get a good result.


    Such a desperate situation, even need to pay their own Yang Shou, in order to launch


    "How many years of life have you spent?" Ye Fan asked.


    "A few Hundreds... " Su Qingxue lowered her head and muttered.


    "What?"


    Ye Fan was furious and wanted to scold the woman.


    But see Su light snow aggrieved Baba appearance, think of oneself promise not angry, had to hold back.


    "Su Qingxue, are you so cruel to yourself?


    Hundreds of years of Yang Shou, you just use it!?


    Do you have enough Yang life to use this way? "


    "My husband, although I don''t know how many years I have, it should not affect me a lot.


    And I can''t really use it all the time.


    For example, this time, if he used the dragon for nine days, I would not dare to take it.


    So I tried to avoid it with you.


    If I''m hit by the Dragon Xiaotian, I want to survive I estimate that tens of thousands of years of Yang Shou are not enough.


    Because even if I have a letter from heaven, I can''t stand that.


    That is to say, I have to constantly find ways to delay, and my Yang life will be consumed rapidly... "


    Ye Fan glared at the woman and warned, "you just know it!


    You are the law of destiny. You can''t use it unless you have to.


    When your cultivation is improved, consider using this law. "


    "That''s not as good as it is. It''s against ye Xuanguang that there is a great disparity in strength.


    If I encounter a weaker or similar opponent than me, I can change a lot of rules without paying a price, "Su Qingxue said.


    "You will be the commander and don''t want you to go to the front line to fight. Anyway, next time you dare to rewrite your destiny with yangshou, I''m not polite to you!"


    Ye Fan has a serious face. On this matter, he will never let a woman fool around.


    This is much more dangerous than the original use of wordless Tianshu!


    In case one day, Su Qingxue, relying on her own ability to rewrite her fate, encounters a super crisis.


    Then she is likely to consume all her Yang life directly!


    If you don''t have the courage to take risks, you''d better not have the rules.


    Su light snow heart sweet, know the man fierce, she is also worried about her.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you," Su Qingxue said in a man''s mouth.


    "Is that enough?" Ye Fan said with a straight face.


    Su Qingxue takes an angry look at him. He is about to continue, but he hears a dragon chant in the distance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2933

    A green dragon suddenly spread to their side!


    A green dragon, surrounded by cangyan, rises from the sky and nests in the sky above the array.


    "Green dragon?"


    "It''s Qinglan!"


    Ye Fan was surprised and pleased, and stood up with the woman in her arms.


    "I felt like she was going to break through. Unexpectedly, it was a success!"


    Feng Qinglan''s blood talent is high, and her cultivation is second only to Xiao xiner and candlelight among women, and she is also very solid.


    This time, relying on the power of Taichu, the remnant soul of the Titan, the blood of the Titan, and witnessing the five claw Golden Dragon crossing the robbery.


    It can be said that the cultivation state of wind and clear LAN has been promoted to an excellent level that can not be met.


    As soon as they were about to pass by, they heard a chirp of a Phoenix, a black and Golden Phoenix, rising from the sky!


    At that time, the spirit of the green dragon and the black phoenix are flying in the sky, which is spectacular!


    "Xin''er is out of the customs?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up and felt the breath.


    "According to the law of position and plane, Xin''er has raised her red lotus to the level of face!"


    Su Qingxue also said happily: "in this case, we are more indifferent to the arcane realm and the army of Satan.".


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "Xin''er can become a fighting force. It''s already a paradise. She''s emperor level Fengyan. She should be OK.


    However, although Qinglan has reached Qinglong, I can see that her cultivation is still in chaos, and it needs a little time to practice. ".


    "Qinglan or chaos?"


    Su Qingxue felt it carefully and found that it was really so, "how could..."


    "Do you think everyone has a letter without a word?


    Wife, it''s not so easy to open the sky.


    However, since Qinglan understands Qinglong, it will be a matter of time to open the sky. "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "moreover, we are very relaxed with Satan and the divine realm of ordeal.


    Wife, don''t you forget that I can change my mind


    By myself, I can quickly support the world and solve many strategic problems.


    "No, husband, you can''t do that", Su Qingxue immediately vetoed.


    "Why?" Ye Fan a Leng, "you have no confidence in me?"


    "Of course not, but for at least three reasons, you can''t do that


    First of all, once the law of sword intention transfer is exposed, the other party will be on guard immediately.


    If you use it once, they will know. If it''s a big deal, they will retreat first.


    You may be able to solve the other party a strategic level, but not enough to reverse everything, will lose a surprise card.


    People are not stupid. They will definitely try to take some measures against your law.


    Second, we can''t trust our own people yet.


    What if someone in fact is not good-natured, deliberately let you transfer to the past, throw yourself into the net?


    And the third most important point


    We are going to lead the clan, the alpha realm, and build a human empire.


    If you are not a manager, you are a king, the king of all mankind.


    Are you a king, running around and helping to fight?


    Do you think Satan and his demons will rush around the battlefield?


    Besides, even if you are willing to fight for other strategic levels so humbly, they have self-esteem!


    Protecting the human world is not a matter for you alone. You should let everyone participate in it to have a sense of belonging. "


    Ye Fan was stunned and thought about it carefully. It was really so.


    Their own transfer can not guarantee safety.


    And It seems that if you help around, you may be a nanny.


    I''m going to rule the human alliance, but I don''t want to be their thug.


    "Wife, it''s good to have you in. You really think about everything for me." Ye Fan''s face was happy and satisfied.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make good arrangements when the information is collected from the afar realm.


    Let''s go over and congratulate xiner and Qinglan.


    By the way My destiny rule, husband, don''t tell me. "


    Ye Fan nods, he certainly won''t say, this kind of law is too abnormal, say out to Su light snow on the contrary.


    Moreover, let everybody feel not clear Su light snow''s law, can let her be safer.


    But Ye Fan suspects that even if they don''t say it, they will have known for a long time.


    Back to the residence, the women are congratulating Xiao xiner and Feng Qinglan.


    "Sister! You are so good Brother Du fan is excited to help.


    "What are you crying for? It''s not you who broke through. My eyes are sour when you cry." Xiao xiner was angry and funny.


    "Lan Lan! There''s you! At the beginning, I knew that you would be able to arrive at Qinglong! I just didn''t expect to arrive so soon Xiao huaisu hugs her good sister and jumps and jumps.Feng Qinglan had a man hanging around his neck, but he was helpless, "OK I''m not as good as Xin''er.


    She''s an imperial law at the level of position, and I''m just in chaos. It''s a far cry... "


    "Ha ha, it''s coming soon!"


    Ye Fan then came over and said with a smile, "today is really double happiness. Our family has two more birds and green dragons."


    "Stinky leaf sail! What''s going on out there recently?


    Have you been beaten by any level master?


    If you can''t beat them, I can teach them a lesson for you Xiao xiner said with a confident face.


    As we all know, Xiao xiner is used to speaking in this way.


    Of course, she will not be naive and think that she has surpassed Ye Fan.


    So, hearing this, all the women are laughing in a daze.


    Ye fan can''t help laughing. How many years have passed, Xiao xiner is still like this.


    "I''ve been beaten, the one of the three unique comedians. Why don''t you beat him for me next time?"


    "Hum! as easy as pie! But before that, you''ll have to eat me first! "


    Xiao Xin''er suddenly burst out black and gold phoenix inflammation, shake hands is a fire phoenix fly out!


    "Phoenix dance with heaven wheel!"


    The fire phoenix turns into a longitudinal fire wheel and quickly comes to Ye Fan!


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Fan pushed aside Su Qingxue and stepped forward.


    Once it disintegrates, the meaning of no double sword is condensed in the hand.


    It''s like a sword. When the heel sinks, you can catch it!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the fire wheel rubs heavily with the sword meaning on the hand.


    Gradually, the fire wheel stopped rotating in the hand of Ye Fan, and finally broke away.


    "Hum! Stinky leaf sail! Why does my "infinite law" have no effect on you? "


    Xiao xiner was so angry that she jumped.


    The girls shook their heads with a smile. As expected, Xiao xiner was still far from her own man.


    Ye Fan shook his hot hand and shrugged his shoulders in embarrassment.


    "Don''t mind, in front of me, there is no second law.".


    "Monster..."


    "Each other."


    Xiao Xin''er takes a look at the man and turns to look at Xiang Feng Qinglan.


    "Hee hee, Qinglan! Now that we are all in place, let''s try two moves! "


    Xiao xiner is eager to try.


    "This..." In fact, the wind Qinglan is also a bit of a heartbeat.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try my best.


    It''s too boring to fight with that stinky leaf sail. The law will be invalid directly There is no effect.


    "That, OK", the wind Qing Lan nodded.


    At this time, not far away, ye Qun was just passing by. It seemed that he was going to take a hoe from the warehouse to the vegetable field.


    Ye Fan''s heart moved and thought of something, and immediately said hello to Ye Qun.


    "Master Ye Qun, there''s a little green dragon just advanced here. Can you give me some advice?"


    When ye Qun listened, he pushed the broken straw hat on his head and looked up at Ye Fan unexpectedly.


    Of course he knows what''s going on here, but the two new planes will not make him care much.


    Hearing Ye Fan say so, ye Qun hesitated and said with a smile, "since the young master said so, the old man has a little look


    But it''s only for a short time. I have to weed in the field. The master is still waiting for me. "


    "Don''t worry, just look at three moves," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Ye Qun nodded, put down his hoe and went to Ye Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2934

    The women look a little nervous, especially the wind Qinglan.


    Usually, because ye Wuyuan''s master and servant are too low-key and approachable, they are almost like rural old men.


    What ye Qun said most was to ask them to eat or make tea for them.


    Therefore, we all subconsciously forget that this old man is a dragon of eight robberies!


    Perhaps, the whole Taishi plane, also can not find a higher blood than the leaves of the green dragon.


    Being watched by such a green dragon elder, Feng Qinglan will naturally have extra pressure.


    Ye Qun is smiling on his face, kind like an old neighbor, watching the two generations play.


    "I''ll do it first."


    Xiao xiner didn''t plan to burn blood with red lotus. In her normal state, she ignited Fengyan.


    The wind Qinglan did not dare to make it big, and directly released the blood energy of the dragon.


    After the pressure of the two people is relatively close, Xiao xiner''s hand burns a long flaming knife.


    "Taigu Fengyan blade!"


    At the foot of a little, Xiao Xin''er spreads out the Phoenix wing behind her, suddenly vibrates, the flaming waves roll!


    The figure speeds up in an instant and waves towards the wind!


    Feng Qinglan obviously did not expect that Xiao xiner would choose to start a close combat.


    After all, compared with dragon blood, Phoenix blood is better at killing and attacking in long range.


    Although Feng Qinglan knows that his accomplishments are inferior to each other, he doesn''t want to be defeated in skills.


    She was blue and the wind was moving.


    Sky wind and dragon shadow!


    Left a shadow, directly twists and turns to twinkle behind Xiao xiner!


    Electric light, stone fire, avoid Xiao xiner''s first knife!


    Feng Qinglan himself is also a short Leng eyes!


    Obviously, she has just entered Qinglong, so I didn''t expect that the power of the wind can provide such a strong acceleration!


    "Thunder cut!"


    Wind Qinglan heart excited, a single arm stretch, the hand of God thunder "Zizi" ring.


    A god thunder light blade, suddenly swept out!


    Xiao xiner didn''t have time to turn around, and her backhand was a Zhuo shield, which blocked the thunder!


    "Bang!"


    The purple Zhuo shield excites the kaifengyan shock wave.


    Both women saw the excitement in each other''s eyes!


    Xiao xiner has found that she has a good training opponent at last.


    Wind Qinglan is the power of Qinglong, feel incomparable enjoyment!


    "A glimpse of red lotus!"


    Xiao xiner''s body directly transformed into more than ten Fengyan''s body.


    This move needs to burn blood to use, but now Xiao xiner can release it at ordinary times.


    More than a dozen Fengyan are separated and surrounded by the wind, releasing all kinds of Fengyan skills.


    Seeing to be besieged, Feng Qinglan retreated and patted on the earth with one hand.


    "Seven Star pillars of green wood!"


    The power of green wood spurts out from the ground!


    Seven huge pillars of green wood rose from the sky, forming a thick light curtain between the pillars!


    These light screens are like iron walls, protecting the wind and the blue in the middle.


    "Bang bang! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Fengyan burst on the light screen, but failed to break it immediately.


    The wind is clear and the waves appear, and the force of dark ice condenses along with the trend, and the temperature drops abruptly.


    "Ice dragon teeth!"


    On the outside of the Seven Star pillar, the power of the dark ice turns into countless cold ice teeth, spinning and whistling.


    Feng Yan was torn and crushed by ice teeth.


    "Three moves!" Ning purple Mo called a sentence.


    Ye Fan was stunned.


    "This How could this happen? "


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Su Qingxue doubts.


    The two women had a good fight, and obviously did not mean to stop.


    Xiao xiner flies into the sky, her arms spread out in general, calling out the Phoenix flame light ball all over the sky.


    "Fire rain!"


    Fengyan Cong solid as hot flint, with a heavy momentum, crashing down!


    In the Seven Star column inside the wind Qinglan, this seems to be unavoidable.


    It seems that it is not enough to dodge, wind Qinglan simply choose hard resistance!


    "Cang Long shakes the ground armor!"


    The force of the earth, like a steady stream of liquid copper, is rapidly attached to the wind.


    All over the body put on a thick layer of combat armor.


    When the flame meteorite falls, Feng Qinglan is heavily bombed, but the earth quickly apportions the damage.


    "Hee hee, Qinglan, you can''t do this. My rule is" infinite ", and the fire rain will not stop! It''s not just a round of injuries! "


    Xiao xiner said with a smile in the air.


    She finally determined that it was not her own law that went wrong, it was Ye Fan who was just her nemesis!


    Only facing Ye Fan, her infinite law will be invalid.


    Wind Qinglan a listen, just suddenly found that he really can''t carry!


    Body gradually feel burning hot, Fengyan is rapidly eroding the ground shaking armor!Wind Qinglan suddenly wakes up. Canglong earth shaking armor is mainly used to resist physical damage and deal with high temperature Fengyan. In fact, the effect is very ordinary


    See, shake the ground armour at the same time can bear the damage, is about to exceed the limit!


    "No! Xiner is too hard


    AI Er realized that it wasn''t right and called out.


    Xiao xiner in the sky also realized that she quickly stopped her hands and stopped the infinite law.


    But the fire rain released is too late to recover.


    Just at this time, the wind Qinglan had an idea, and it was a trick to change!


    A dark dragon''s blood force appears on the wind Qinglan.


    The whole body was covered with a layer of ice armor like ink.


    The armor is covered with dragon scale patterns, which are extremely beautiful.


    Different from the Canglong earth shaking armor, this set of armor is only attached to the body, as thin as cicada wings, light and flexible.


    "Inkstone Ice Armor!"


    Ye Fan saw this scene, more surprised, dubious, to one side of the leaves.


    "Master, is that inkstone Ice Armor?"


    The leaf group also seems to have some accident, after a moment, just nodded: "yes."


    At the moment, the wind Qinglan suddenly felt the high temperature Fengyan meteorite, did not kill her much.


    She ran skillfully, released the wind and dragon shadow, and directly passed through the fire rain!


    Xiao xiner was relieved and fell down.


    "I''m sorry, Qinglan, I didn''t control my strength well.".


    The wind Qinglan shook his head and scattered the inkstone Ice Armor on his body.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s my inexperience in tricks that trapped me to death.".


    Ye Fan came up quickly and asked, "Lan Lan, how can you use ice dragon teeth and inkstone Ice Armor?"


    Wind clear LAN a Leng, think carefully, just found a little strange.


    "Yes How could this happen... " Wind Qinglan frown.


    The women looked puzzled, not sure what happened.


    "Husband, is it strange that Qinglan can use these two moves?" Nianru Jiao asked.


    "Of course, ice dragon teeth need four robberies and green dragons to use. Inkstone ice armour is even worse. It needs six robberies!


    Because this set of inkstone Ice Armor uses the "dark power", which can absorb most of the energy damage.


    At the same time, it will not affect the speed of movement, but it is a very powerful set of energy armor.


    Before the six robberies, it is reasonable to say that Qinglong can''t use the power of darkness, let alone inkstone and ice armour. "Ye Fan is a bit strange.


    Feng Qinglan was also confused, "I I feel strange now, just now It''s just instinctive. I feel like I can use it


    I have learned and practiced all kinds of green dragon skills in my heart, but I didn''t expect to use them so smoothly. ".


    "Lan Lan, you should not be the prodigy of Shenlong family for hundreds of millions of years! If you''ve just entered the green dragon realm, you can use the skills of six robberies! " Xiao huaisu''s eyes shine.


    "That''s right. It''s too tricky." Xiao xiner shouts, "no wonder it''s so powerful. It turns out that it''s a trick that can only be used by six robberies.".


    "Master Ye Qun, please help me to see what''s going on here?" Ye Fan asked the heavyweight guest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2935

    "Ha ha..." Ye Qun stroked his beard and said with a smile, "miss Qinglan, should not just arrive at Qinglong?"


    "What do you mean?" People wonder.


    Ye Fan''s aura came out, "the law of plane!? You mean, this is the law effect of Qinglan? "


    "In fact, in the old man''s opinion, the ice dragon teeth and inkstone ice armour used by Miss Qinglan are still floating on the surface.


    Maybe, miss Qinglan, your plane rule can let you use some advanced green dragon skills in advance.


    But Because your cultivation and blood have not yet reached that level, so you can''t get the shape, not the spirit. ".


    Ye Qun explained patiently.


    The crowd is silent and looks at the wind.


    Wind Qinglan is carefully pondering, murmured: "it seems that When I was watching Xiaojin ferry robbery, I really realized something special.


    I put it into my understanding of Qinglong Maybe that''s why.


    "The five clawed Golden Dragon can easily master most of the skills of human green dragon, because the divine beast has the talent in this respect.


    You should have been influenced by the beast, so to some extent, imitate the skill of using blood vessels of god beast.


    However, this is a "fake" after all, and it can not give full play to the effect.


    Of course, even if it is a forgery, after all, it is the green dragon skill of four robberies and six robberies.


    Just now this kind of scene, still can deal with, "Ye Qun said.


    "Master Ye Qun, is there a big difference between the inkstone Ice Armor and the real one?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I think the black dragon scale''s armor is already very powerful. It absorbs so much damage, but it doesn''t affect the action.".


    Xiao xiner looks depressed. If you don''t believe it, it''s just a fake!


    The girls are also curious about the baby looking at Ye Qun.


    Ye Qun hesitated slightly and said with a smile, "well, since I have said this, I''ll show you the real inkstone ice armour a little bit.".


    The voice just fell, people only feel that the whole world seems to collapse!


    The temperature drops sharply! It''s going to freeze everyone!


    "This!?..."


    A terrible force appears on the leaves, as if the leaves turned into a black hole directly!


    A steady stream of massive energy is converging towards the leaves!


    Heaven and earth, a darkness!


    "It''s dark!"


    People keep their eyesight in the dark. If you look carefully, you can see that countless light spots are disappearing from ye Qun!


    "Light It''s the inkstone Ice Armor that absorbs all the light! "


    The leaves, covered with black dragon scales and armor, said with a smile, "this is the real inkstone Ice Armor. What the inkstone Ice Armor stresses is not" cold ", but the power of darkness to devour everything.


    The higher the cultivation, the better the effect of inkstone Ice Armor. "


    "It''s not going to make the world fall into the night


    We candlelong''s blood talent day and night, it is almost unnecessary to exist, "candlelight looked depressed.


    "It doesn''t have to be dark. In most cases, it won''t lead to this situation.


    After all, the old slaves have lived a little longer, and they have achieved some accomplishments. Young masters and ladies don''t have to take them seriously. ".


    Ye Qun said modestly, then scattered the inkstone Ice Armor.


    The sky is bright.


    People felt as if they had spent a long polar night.


    Ye Qun left respectfully, picked up a hoe and went on farming.


    Looking at the back of Ye Qun, everyone is quiet.


    "All of a sudden, I didn''t even have the motivation to practice This gap is also too big, good to hit people ah, "the fog night fan dejected way.


    "Say what stupid words, people have lived for several generations, we are only a few years old, can not be so compared," Ning purple Mo said.


    "Yes! I will surpass Ye Qun! In the future, we will surpass the martial god


    Xiao xiner waved her fist, and her face was firm.


    "I really envy you. I''m always so confident." Du Yuner couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    Ye Fan is to see the wind clear LAN, "Lan Lan, you this law, what is called?"


    Feng Qinglan is also a little misty. Her law is so similar to Qinglong that she thinks that she just breaks through the blood of Qinglong.


    "I I don''t know... " Wind Qinglan suddenly think bad.


    "Since it''s only after watching the guardian God cross the robbery that we can understand it, it''s called" the law of the guardian God. " When blue rain looks forward to.


    "Go and go. It''s not like" greedy snake "or" golden rule " Ling Yuwei quickly vetoed.


    "In order to protect everyone and defeat his cowardly self, Xiao Jin has been robbed into a golden dragon.


    Qinglan took the opportunity to become a green dragon In my opinion, it''s better to call it "qinglongnu," suggested Su Qingxue.


    "Green dragon is angry..." The wind Qinglan murmured twice and nodded with a smile: "I like it, it''s called Qinglong nu.".


    "Hee hee, sister Qingxue is really smart, and her name is so powerful. When I reach the level, you can help me think of one," Shi Lanyu said."Silly girl, the rules are all from her own perception, Qinglan is because of her special law situation, she did not notice, did not think of a good name", Xiao xiner white one eye.


    "Sister, you don''t understand. Xiaoyu is smart and takes the opportunity to flatter light snow," Du Yuner said.


    When Lan Yu''s face turned red, "don''t say it..."


    The girls giggled and were in a very happy mood. After all, there were two more planes in the family.


    "But LAN LAN, I say a word, you don''t get angry. "Xiao huaisu blinked and said," you green dragon is angry, can you have a little chicken ribs.


    Your rule is that you can use the green dragon skill in advance, but if you improve the blood of the green dragon in the future, will you be able to use it sooner or later?


    Then, won''t your law have no meaning? "


    "On the contrary, the law Very useful. ".


    Don''t wait for the women to say what, Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Oh? Why? " Wind Qinglan also curious.


    Ye Fan said: "although your green dragon anger can only use fake high-level green dragon skills, it can also play a part of the effect.


    As your accomplishments and blood vessels improve, these skills will become more and more close to the complete green dragon skills.


    Moreover, because you can use it in advance, it can guide you to upgrade your blood vessels, so that you can be faster than others and have more opportunities to break through all levels of green dragon robbery.


    If one day you really have reached the sixth, seventh and even higher


    If you rely on the blood of Qinglong, you can hardly die. Why should you care about more and less plane rules?


    No matter how many rules other people have, they can''t be compared with the green dragon of high robbery. "


    Hearing Ye Fan''s analysis, the women suddenly nodded.


    "Speaking of this, I happen to have some understanding of Qinglong. Let me tell you something about Qinglan..."


    When ye fan fought with ye Xuanguang, he described what he had learned.


    Naturally, they did not avoid women, so that all the women could gain something.


    "So, in fact, you don''t need to worry about Qinglan. Your green dragon anger is weaker than other laws.


    As long as you can raise the blood of Qinglong, any rule is not void, "Ye Fan said.


    Feng Qinglan is also full of fighting spirit, "it seems that I''m going to continue to strengthen my skills.


    Ye Fan Yi Xi, "just in time, you accompany me to practice, so I can always observe your green dragon power.".


    After this period of thinking, pondering and practicing, Ye Fan is close to achieving his goal.


    At this time, if you can let Feng Qinglan demonstrate the power of the green dragon to him, he can more accurately find the feeling.


    Feng Qinglan is more suitable for his observation because he has just arrived at Qinglong.


    After all, Ye Fan should look at the running state of the plane law, not speed and power.


    "Husband Are you going to shut up with Qinglan? " Su Qingxue asked.


    "Yes," Ye Fan nodded.


    "Oh Then you refuel, I will often give you tea, "Su Qingxue said gently.


    Ye Fan feels cool behind her. It seems to be prudent.


    Not far away, a vegetable field.


    Leaf boundless from the vegetable leaves, catch a bright colored cabbage insect.


    "Ah Qun, I haven''t seen this worm. It seems that it''s new. I''ll look back to see if I can cook.".


    "Oh, yes, master," Ye Qun came over with a hoe and nodded with a smile.


    "Did you practice with those kids just now?"


    "I couldn''t talk about it. I helped to have a look at it and asked the old slave to point it out, but I just demonstrated it a little bit," Ye Qun said with a smile.


    "Is it OK?"


    "Not bad, a little bit interesting," Ye Qun nodded.


    "If it''s interesting, if it''s interesting, come on, help me catch more insects." Ye Wuyuan puts the insects into his pocket.


    "Yes, sir," Ye Qun rolled up his sleeves.


    A few days passed.


    Ye Fan and wind Qinglan in the big array are practicing tirelessly.


    For them, of course, time has passed longer.


    During the long period of training, there were also mutual "cooperation" between them to help each other improve.


    Wind Qinglan is also the first time, and Ye Fan closed training together.


    When she learned what ye fan was practicing, she thought she had heard something wrong at first.


    For this man in the practice of madness, hard work, she had a deeper feeling


    Suddenly, Su Qingxue came to visit.


    Although women said they would come to deliver tea, in fact, these days did not come.


    "Husband, something happened in Kyushu.".


    Su light snow a face dignified, she is also forced, otherwise also don''t want to disturb the man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2936

    Ye Fan heard a woman slightly heavy words, not from Leng under.


    Recently, he was immersed in cultivation and wind Qinglan, hard and happy.


    I feel that this kind of life, which is constantly improving Kendo and accompanied by women, is really enjoyable.


    All of a sudden, when I heard about the accident in Kyushu, I felt as if I had passed away.


    He just remembered that he had a lot of things to deal with outside.


    "Worldly affairs haunt me When can we really be free and at ease. "


    Ye Fan sighed, put away Taichu and went to Su Qingxue.


    "What''s the matter, wife?"


    Wind Qinglan also came over, with a trace of concern in his eyes, but also a little guilty.


    Su Qingxue glanced at the wind Qinglan, but there was no mood.


    "The seven strategic worlds controlled by the clan alliance suddenly lost contact in these two days.


    The transport array has been tampered with and can no longer be used.


    Those worlds are the key positions for the army of resistance against Satan.


    If there is an accident ahead of time, the Satan army can greatly shorten the distance and drive into Kyushu.


    Moreover, it is very difficult for us to build an effective defense line, and at that time, the strategic strong will not be able to support smoothly. "


    "In a world of strategic significance, is there no master to protect the transmission array?"


    "Naturally, there are kaitianjing guards of all ethnic groups, but The other side is plane level. "


    Ye Fan frowned, "did Aofa Shenyu do it?"


    "I thought so at first, but it turned out to be worse.".


    Su Qingxue said with some distress: "at present It was a strong green dragon, and It is said that flowers are not flowers.


    "What?"


    Ye Fan and Feng Qinglan are both stunned.


    A message will come back one day before death.


    And claimed that it was the huafeihua elder who attacked them.


    "Flowers are not flowers? How could it be her? She wouldn''t do such a thing, if she didn''t like us very much, would she


    Ye Fan didn''t believe it.


    "The problem now is that we can capture seven worlds and defeat so many kaitianjing in a short time.


    The other party must be a plane level, and the surviving witness also claimed that it was not a flower.


    If the power of the green dragon is imitated, the probability is too small. There is no mistake in being a green dragon.


    Now there are only a few known green dragons... " Su Qingxue and her eyebrows are locked.


    "It''s really not easy to get rid of the suspicion Let''s go to the League Presbyterian and ask Hua Feihua in person.


    Ye Fan thinks it''s useless to say more, but only when faced with quality.


    "Why don''t I go with you? Now maybe I can help you? " Wind Qinglan asked.


    "Lan Lan, you first continue to practice it, if necessary, I will not be polite," Ye Fan turned back and said with a smile.


    After these days of getting along with wind Qinglan, I feel that men have something to say.


    Noble and cold face, showing an unusual blush, nodded.


    "Hum," Su Qingxue snorted coldly.


    Ye Fan this just all over an exciting, toward his wife showed an honest smile.


    "Hey, honey, why don''t you come to see me for so many days? I want to die. Come on, let''s go... "


    Ye Fan quickly put her arm around the woman''s shoulder.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    "How to transfer together without touching?"


    Regardless of Su light snow''s break free, Ye Fan still clings to her.


    No matter how big the world is, it''s not as big as coaxing your wife.


    Ye Fan knows this well.


    When they came to the Presbyterian, the couple saw that they had already arrived.


    For the clan alliance, it was even more shocking to learn that Hua Feihua had attacked seven fortresses.


    No accident, the flower is not the flower itself, but also in the solemn conference room.


    "Sword God, Miss Su, you two are here." Jiang Yi went to the door to meet him.


    Ye Fan looked at the solemn atmosphere of the scene.


    "How''s the conversation going? Is there any result? " Ye Fan asked.


    Xiao Qingxuan sighed, "sword God, light snow, you are here at the right time, and we are also having a headache.".


    "Qinglong attacked seven fortress worlds, and he was familiar with the routes and knew the defense of each world very well.


    In other words, it can''t be done by outsiders. "


    The emperor returned to his ugly face and said, "this matter will make the people of the big clans panic."


    Su light snow went to the flower in front of the flower, asked: "flower elder, what do you think?"


    "Why, you think I betrayed the clan? So why am I here? Isn''t it good to run straight? " Flowers are not flowers, a cold face.


    "I just ask your opinion, do not blame you meaning", Su light snow light way.


    "Blame? I haven''t done such a thing at all. Naturally, I don''t need to be blamed!You should be very happy now, see I became the target of public criticism, the traitor of the clan Flower is not flower, sneer.


    Ye Fan came to her and said, "although you can see that you don''t like us very much, but I believe you didn''t do it.


    Flower is not flower face color some doubt way: "why?"


    "You are not stupid. If you really want to do such a thing, why show your true face?" Ye Fan Road.


    "Yes, in this case, it is more likely to be planted.


    It''s just that we can''t explain why there is a green dragon, "said Su Qingxue.


    "Xiaohua, everyone actually believes in you. Don''t get too excited and have a good discussion," Xiao Qingxuan comforted with a smile.


    Hua Fei took a complex look at Ye Fan and his wife, took a deep breath and said, "I will find out who pretended to be me and give you an explanation.".


    "Cha? What are you going to do? Even if your ability to investigate the law of the sea of flowers wait


    Don''t forget, of those seven worlds, there are two teleportation arrays in the desert and one in the ocean.


    With seven worlds so far apart, it takes a lot of time for you to collect all the clues.


    After your investigation, the army of Satan has already entered Kyushu... " Zhou nianxian shook his head.


    "What do you say?" Hua Feihua glared at him.


    "The flower is not the flower elder, you are not surprised, why this fake green dragon does not impersonate others, but pretends to be you?"


    "Why not? Naturally, it''s because pretending to be me is the most appropriate.


    Hua Feihua said coldly, "what I am responsible for is intelligence. If I am not trusted, we will have no chance to fight with the holy land of Austria.".


    "That''s right. Both the arcane realm and Satan, I''m afraid, want to make our clan lose trust.


    Huafeihua elder is not only responsible for intelligence, but also one of the representatives of Shenlong family.


    If she''s not trusted, a lot of our plans won''t work.


    This time, his behavior not only opened the way for the army of Satan, but also created chaos for us, "Zhou forgets immortals.


    "What''s the use of saying so much?


    We all know, but now the suspect is not clear, who dare to believe floret? " Huang Wanrou complained in a loud voice.


    "The great clans are asking us to give us an answer, otherwise they will not dare to act.


    After all, if the intelligence officers of ten of us are traitors, they will be killed if they go to battle, "Jiang said.


    "Now, several big cities have set off a wave of questioning the dragon clan.


    The kaitianjing that was killed this time just didn''t have Shenlong''s.


    So Many people doubt whether it is our Shenlong family''s intention to surrender to the enemy, "Ji zhihei said helplessly.


    "At present, although we have asked the city lords to maintain stability, but If you can''t give a reasonable explanation, I''m afraid that sooner or later people will be in panic, "sighed Jiang.


    After listening to the emperor for a while, he looked at Ye Fan meaningfully.


    "Sword God, if you want to unify the alliance, this is your first challenge.


    If you can''t prove the innocence of huafeihua, you don''t have to wait for the Ordovician Kingdom and Satan army to come, and the clan will be divided. "


    Ye Fan is lost in thinking. In fact, he is not worried about the seven transmission arrays, because he can take people to repair them as soon as possible through the sword idea transfer.


    Even if it is the worst, it will not be taken by the demon army.


    The problem is There is a green dragon who does evil everywhere. If it is not solved as soon as possible, it will be a hidden danger.


    "Qinglong There should not be much in the whole Taiji plane. Don''t we have any suspects? " Su Qingxue asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2937

    "Miss Su, it is because there are not many, so we really can''t think of anyone else.


    Even including the late Yao Zhonggu and Zhuang biyou, there are five clans.


    Because of this, it is very difficult for the flower elder to get rid of the suspicion, "Jiang explained.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue look at each other. In fact, there are also leaves and wind Qinglan, but Obviously not them.


    "Sword God, if you can''t help it, I''ll investigate by myself, I won''t believe it, and I won''t find out the traitor!"


    Flowers are not flowers with a cold and sharp face.


    "Elder flower, what are you worried about? We have to think, plan and move!"


    Ye Fan flattered Su Qingxue, "right? Wife


    People are also looking forward to Su Qingxue, which is just a chance to test Su Qingxue''s ability.


    Su Qingxue thought for a while and said, "we should do the elimination method


    First of all, it''s impossible for the wind to laugh.


    Elder Ji zhihei, do you have an alibi? "


    "Of course! I have been playing chess in the Shenlong City Chess Hall these two days! A lot of people are watching Ji zhihei said.


    "Su Qingxue, aren''t you asking in vain? All said, only Xiaohua is suspected! "


    Huang Wanrou said impatiently, "I guess there is a guy who can use the plane rule to imitate the green dragon technique.


    Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense. It''s impossible for the remaining three green dragons to do such things! "


    Su light snow did not pay attention to, but asked to Ye Fan.


    "Husband, you killed Zhuang biyou. Are you sure he is dead?"


    Everyone is stunned, and ye fan is also stunned.


    "Miss Su, do you suspect that Yao Zhonggu and Zhuang biyou are not dead?" Zhou asked with a frown.


    "Don''t be funny! Do you want to tell the children of hundreds of millions of clans that ghosts come back and kill people? " Huang Wanrou rolled her eyes.


    "Oh It''s weird to hear it! " White one covered his cheek.


    "Hee hee Hee hee Ghosts Interesting... "


    The soul of candle wick sitting in the corner whispered in a quiet voice. Behind the black hair, the red eyes were excited.


    When ye fan came back to his senses, he shook his head and said, "I can''t live because of my sword.".


    "What about Yao Zhonggu?"


    "When elder Yao''s body was found, the dragon''s soul was all dissipated and his body was shattered. How could it be him?


    Miss Su, it''s too disrespectful to the dead. Yao Chang''s bones are not cold. ".


    The man who spoke was a handsome dragon man.


    "You are..." Su Qingxue doesn''t know.


    "Under the wind and rain sword, it is the director general of the Zhongzhou penalty department, and this time, because of the special circumstances, he came to the meeting instead of uncle." the wind and rain sword bowed his hand.


    "His uncle is smiling," said Ye Fan.


    "Oh..." Su Qingxue immediately asked, "you mean When elder Yao was found, the Dragon Spirit dissipated? "


    "Not bad", the wind and rain sword nods again.


    Air, quiet for a while.


    All of a sudden, everyone smelled a strange smell.


    "Wait The Dragon Spirit dissipates? Think about it carefully, that is to say... " Jiang Yi''s eyes brightened.


    "Only see the body, not see the soul of the green dragon really scattered", Zhou nianxian squinted.


    Hua Feihua also calmed down at this time, his face was suspicious, and unexpectedly looked at Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue said with a smile: "at present, it''s just a guess. If you can I hope to go to the place where elder Yao died and have a closer look.


    If you can May I have a look at his body


    The three Jue and ten statues are not stupid. Although the truth is still uncertain, they have already felt something wrong.


    After all, Yao Zhonggu''s death is still a mystery.


    It''s so weird. There''s no movement at all. A green dragon just died.


    It''s really weird to think about it now.


    "In this case, you stay and watch, and the rest of us will go over together.


    If we misunderstand Yao Zhonggu, we can send him the last way in the spirit hall.


    The emperor''s return to speak, the public also have no opinion.


    Ye Fan nodded happily beside him. Sure enough, Su Qingxue was much more relaxed when he came back.


    A group of people through the transmission array, came to Cangzhou, dragon city.


    After hearing the news, Bai Qu, the head of the branch yard, and others met him in the transmission array early.


    Seeing the three wonders and ten statues, almost all of them have come. They are also excited and nervous.


    After a respectful visit, they quickly came to Yao Zhonggu''s spirit hall.


    Yao''s main family is his own lineage. These days, he is sad and lost.


    I''m surprised to see so many big people coming.


    "Where is the body of Yao Zhonggu The emperor asked.


    "Back to the president, it was buried three days ago," Yao said.


    "So fast? According to the custom, it shouldn''t be, "Xiao Qingxuan said unexpectedly."President, Mrs. Xiao, it''s like this. The date of burial has always been set by the elder Qi of the family.


    Qi Changlao said before that three days ago was the best day, and it would take more than a month to wait.


    Instead of waiting for more than a month, we will be ahead of schedule, "replied Feng.


    "Elder Qixun mountain? What about others? I also know some geomantic omen. How can I not know that it was the best three days ago? " Zhou forgets the fairy fox doubts way.


    "Mr. Qi If you want to see an old friend, you will go far away after you have buried him.


    As soon as this remark was made, people were even more surprised.


    However, the coffins are all buried. It is the so-called burial for safety It''s hard for people to talk.


    People can''t help looking at Su Qingxue.


    After a hesitation, Su Qingxue said, "or I hope to open the coffin and examine the body of Yao.


    "Wow


    The people of Yao family were very angry and in a state of uproar.


    "What!? You''re going to dig my father''s grave! "


    "What a bully! My poor elder brother, his bones are broken, and he will not let him go


    "Even if you are the wife of the sword God, you can''t insult our Yao family like this!"


    "Even if my grandfather died, our Yao family is not bullied by others!"


    A group of Yao''s descendants were filled with indignation and felt greatly humiliated.


    Huang Wanrou and the famous actress of the foggy night and other people, admiring and playfully looking at Su Qingxue, think that this woman is too dare to say.


    The soul of the candle wick is hiding at the back, trembling with excitement, her long hair shaking, and murmuring: "digging a grave Open the coffin It''s exciting... "


    Just at this time, Ye Fan stepped forward and blocked Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan takes out a sword directly, and a royal sword will be released.


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the scene was suddenly silent and everyone looked at Ye Fan nervously.


    "Keng!"


    Ye Fan stabbed his sword into the cold rock ground.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the huafeihua elder of Shenlong family, as well as the whole Shenlong family, are being criticized and doubted by the whole Jiuzhou clan.


    It is very important to find out Yao''s life and death, so I hope you can cooperate.


    If my wife really guessed wrong and offended the dead


    I would like to swear to the sword and kowtow to the Yao family and old Yao on behalf of my wife


    A group of Yao family members were stunned at the spot, full of unexpected color.


    Three Jue ten Zun and others, are also very unexpected appearance.


    For the imperial swordsman, swearing to his sword is obviously the most sincere promise.


    Su light snow Dai eyebrow light Cu, "husband Don''t do this. I''ll do it, I''ll take it.


    "If it''s really wrong, it''s no shame to admit it and pay a gift.


    I asked you to help me manage these things. If something goes wrong, of course I will take the responsibility, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Just then, there was a loud voice outside.


    "Big brother? My big brother is here? Who is my brother going to kowtow to? Who is so bold? "


    The dignified atmosphere of the scene, immediately dispersed, replaced by a crying face.


    Yao''s people are worried about being misunderstood by Feng Xiaotian.


    "Sword Lord sword God! We didn''t let you kowtow! You must explain it clearly! "


    Ye Fan smiles. He has just killed the dragon''s green dragon. But how can these people seem to be more afraid of laughing?


    Is it hard to be true? As the emperor said, this product is not as simple as it appears, and it is also a cruel role in the family?


    The emperor returned with impatience and looked back: "Feng Xiaotian! We''re talking business. What are you yelling at


    "Oh, it''s so busy. I''m sorry to hear that the elder brother has come. I''m a little happy.".


    Feng Xiaotian laughs, squeezing in front of Ye Fan and holding Ye Fan''s hand.


    "Big brother! You''re just in time! How can drinking wedding wine reduce you? Come and see the wedding room with me... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2938

    Ye fan can''t help being speechless. She is not the bride''s good sister. What wedding room are the two men going to see?


    "As long as you like the wedding room, I won''t watch it. You''re busy going.


    It''s not suitable for people who want to get married.


    Feng Xiaotian lowered his voice and said, "brother, are you really going to dig the grave? It''s bad luck. I''m going to get married now... "


    "It''s not your Feng''s grave. Don''t mix it up," Ye Fan said.


    "That''s right," Feng Xiaotian nodded.


    "No! My father''s body, which you have seen with your own eyes, can it be fake? " Yao Rui, Yao Zhonggu''s son, still disagrees.


    Ye Fan''s face sank down, "I have expressed the greatest sincerity, you don''t want to be shameless!"


    In fact, many people have clearly felt that there is something wrong with Yao Zhonggu''s death.


    Ye Fan is also convinced that Su Qingxue''s judgment, just dare to make such a heavy oath.


    If the Yao family refused to open the coffin for the sake of face, Ye Fan would not be polite.


    "Even if you are a sword..."


    Waiting for Yao Rui to finish, Feng Xiaotian hooked his neck.


    "Xiao Rui My elder brother must have a reason to dig your father''s grave.


    Who likes digging graves? In my face, you''ve almost got it... "


    Yao Rui was so hooked up by Feng Xiaotian that his forehead was sweating.


    "Since Since elder Feng Xiaotian said so, then All right... "


    "Hey, good boy, that''s right. I remember to drink more when I get married," laughs Feng Xiaotian.


    Ye Fan sighed, it seems that even if he used thunder to frighten the Kyushu clan.


    But in most people''s minds, the prestige accumulated by Feng Xiaotian is still higher.


    However, Ye Fan is not envious. At present, Feng Xiaotian is really better than him. There is no problem.


    "Big brother, I won''t dig the grave. Bad luck, bad luck!" Feng Xiaotian said embarrassed.


    "We are not digging graves, we are investigating," corrected Ye Fan.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all one action anyway."


    Feng Xiaotian then warmly invited all of them: "Dean, sister Xiao, please remember to have a wedding banquet!


    I will be married tomorrow! Everybody, don''t go


    "Tomorrow? So fast? " Xiao Qingxuan said with a happy smile, "brother Tian, this is the flowering of iron trees. Can''t wait?"


    "Haha Xiaolaomeier, you are very experienced. When honey and I have a baby, I will ask you more about parenting skills. "


    "That''s natural. I''m the most experienced in bringing up children. I tell you, you should prepare for pregnancy before giving birth to children


    I have several prescriptions, which are especially suitable for women to take care of. If you want a man or a woman for the first time, you can adjust them... "


    "Cough, cough!"


    When the emperor returned to see the two brothers and sisters, he led the topic in a strange direction and immediately coughed seriously.


    "Madam Xiao, business matters. Feng Xiaotian, you bastard, don''t make trouble here


    Feng Xiaotian smiles awkwardly, and then runs away quickly. Before leaving, he doesn''t forget to shout "everyone come to have a wedding banquet"!


    The faces of the people were strange, and they were obviously speechless to the strongest man of the clan.


    Hua Feihua then went forward and said, "this time, it''s mainly to prove my innocence. Yao Rui, take us to the cemetery of Zhonggu.


    I''ll take all the responsibilities. You have to blame me.


    "I see..."


    Yao sighed, and then he took them to a quiet Cemetery outside the dragon city.


    "Lord sword God, we will not dig father''s tomb.


    If my father''s body is OK, we don''t need you to kowtow.


    When my father was alive, he worked for the clan wholeheartedly, and taught countless clans'' children.


    I believe that if the father in heaven, will also agree, let you investigate the truth, will not blame you.


    Therefore, please restore my father''s tomb and comfort the spirit of heaven after you have verified it. "


    Yao Rui said these words, a group of Yao''s relatives have once again tears in their eyes.


    Yao Zhonggu was also known at the scene, and many people were filled with emotion.


    At this time, everyone is in a complicated mood. If Yao Zhonggu is really dead, he can accept some


    Ye Fan is going to dig the grave, but Hua Feihua reaches out to stop him.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Flowers are not flowers cold said a sentence, go forward.


    I saw a force full of vitality, spread out from her side.


    On the earth, the naked eye can see the speed, the rapid growth of countless yellow white, simple and elegant flowers.


    The flowers even grew from the depths of the cemetery, and the soil loosened.


    Then, several huge white flowers, such as millstones, lifted a wooden coffin of dragon blood from the cemetery.Originally, a very indecent act of digging a grave was filled with a sense of art and ceremony because of the flowers everywhere!


    "What a beautiful plane rule..." Su Qingxue murmured.


    Ye Fan nodded with approval.


    Although Hua Feihua''s temperament is grim and indifferent, it seems very difficult to get along with.


    But her "flower sea" rule is full of warmth and romance.


    The law of plane is closely related to one''s inner character.


    It can be seen that her heart, in fact, is not as cold and sharp as the surface.


    Obviously, Hua Feihua also hopes to express his apology to Yao Zhonggu in this way.


    After the coffin came out, the vines full of small yellow flowers turned into gentle hands and penetrated into the gap of the coffin cover.


    With the vines growing up, with the power of nature, slowly jack up.


    The coffin is opened in a beautiful operation.


    People float up and take a look at the inside of the coffin


    "This?..."


    "How could that happen?"


    As well as a group of Yao family members, they are all stunned.


    "Yao Rui, where''s your father''s body?" Zhou nianxian looked back and asked in a loud voice.


    Yao Rui and a group of elders of the Yao family are stunned.


    There was nothing in the coffin!


    "No No way


    "We put my father''s body in the coffin with our own hands!"


    "Everyone saw it with their own eyes. My father lost his whole body..."


    The Yao family were frightened and sad. They didn''t know what was going on.


    The three unique and ten statues are all dignified.


    Basically, it can be preliminarily determined who is counterfeiting flowers.


    "Yao Zhonggu can pretend to be dead and cheat so many people. It should not be difficult to pretend to be a little flower," says Xiao Qingxuan.


    "Yao Zhonghua looks gloomy Why on earth should we do this? "


    "Where is Qixun mountain?" Su Qingxue asked immediately.


    All of them were shocked. Yes, it means that qixunshan, who was in a hurry to arrange the burial, also had problems!


    "If Yao Zhonggu can impersonate huafeihua elder, he can also impersonate other people.


    Is it difficult to Is Yao Zhonggu pretending to be qixunshan? " Zhou Feixian guessed.


    "You mean The real Qixun mountain has been... "


    The faces of the people were even more ugly. After careful consideration, it might have been a good situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2939

    In fact, if it wasn''t for Su Qingxue''s brain opening, if he suspected that Yao Zhonggu was not dead, everyone might want to break his head, and they didn''t know who was playing the trick.


    "Now we can basically rule out the suspicion of elder Hua, but Yao Zhonggu''s rebellion is also a huge credit crisis for Shenlong.


    After all, the Shenlong clan is the first clan. If we can not regain the trust of everyone before the arrival of the first demon king and the Aofa Shenzhou allied forces, it will be a big problem.


    We must find out Yao Zhonggu as soon as possible, investigate his purpose clearly, and let the whole Kyushu clan feel at ease. ".


    "Yao Zhonggu is a green dragon Even though it is the weakest among several green dragons, it is also a proper strategic level.


    What''s more, at present, he has a very high camouflage ability.


    To find him in a short time is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The key is If you are below the strategic level, go to him. It''s too risky.


    In other words, only those of us can find it, "sighed Zhou.


    "I will find him and find out the truth..."


    Flowers are not flowers, at this time has a face of cold and fierce color.


    "Xiaohua, Yao Zhonggu knows your rules, and he will definitely avoid all areas with flowers," Xiao Qingxuan said with a bitter smile.


    "I''ll look for it! Let all the people in the world of human alliance go to all over the world to spread flowers, and I will make all the world full of flowers Flowers are not flowers.


    "Sister Hua, the picture you mentioned and your mood The contrast is too great On a foggy night, the famous actor shook his head.


    It''s true that the picture is very beautiful, but the purpose is more ferocious.


    "Anyway, let''s discuss how to find them separately


    Yao Zhonggu is likely to continue to fight against other strategic fortresses. We need to stay there first.


    Ji zhihei! You don''t want to slip! You have to do it together! "


    Emperor returned to glare fiercely, is about to sneak away someone.


    Ji insisted on the black face and nodded with a smile.


    Just as they were about to leave, they found that Ye Fan didn''t follow.


    Looking back, he found that ye fan was beside the empty coffin, staring inside.


    "Sword God, what are you looking at?" Asked Zhou.


    "Are you enjoying the lines of the coffin?" White one guess.


    "There is a fart line in the coffin. I guess it''s the feeling of Yao Zhonggu when he pretends to die..." Misty night, the famous actor said.


    Ye Fan raised his head, pointed to the coffin and asked, "will the coffin leak?"


    There was a strange silence.


    "The dragon blood wood is not rotten for thousands of years. After being made by our clan''s special secret method, it will never enter the water", and the flower is not a flower path.


    "Is it?" Ye Fan said, "but look, it''s wet inside.".


    The crowd is a Leng, hurry up to carefully observe.


    Just now, we only saw that it was empty. We didn''t take a close look at it.


    At this time, I noticed that there were indeed several areas with a little moist trace.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that if Yao Zhonggu can camouflage a corpse, it should also be a complete body. Is it easier?


    How to camouflage, can let the body fragment, so miserable?


    Even if he is to make people believe that he died miserably, even the soul of the dragon was shattered


    You don''t have to break the body, do you? It should be a troublesome and unnecessary disguise... "


    After listening to Ye Fan''s analysis, they immediately fell into thinking.


    "Yes If you die, you''ll die. Anyway, it''s normal that the dragon''s soul is gone. Why do you have to pretend to be shattered


    "And how did he get out if the body was put into the coffin? The coffin has not been destroyed. "


    The more you think about it, the more bizarre it becomes.


    "You see, actually this thing itself, very strange," Ye Fan spread out his hand.


    "If from the beginning, this corpse was not Yao Zhonggu''s, would it be easier to explain?"


    Suddenly, Su Qingxue said.


    All of a sudden, they fell into silence.


    "Indeed If there is no dragon soul, how can we guarantee that the corpse belongs to Yao Zhonggu?


    If it is made into pieces, it can cover up some details. "


    "Miss Su, do you mean Is someone helping Yao Zhonggu


    Su light snow nodded, "in my opinion, disguised as a corpse, there are two reasons.


    The first is what you said, in order to cover up the details, it is easy to fake.


    But in my opinion, it is more likely that it is another reason


    That is, the camouflage skill of this person is so powerful that he doesn''t find it difficult to imitate the corpse.


    So just to make people believe that Yao Zhonggu died miserably, he disguised himself as a corpse.


    Because if you can leave without destroying the coffin and graveyard, it means that this personMost likely, you can freely combine and decompose your body... "


    "Combination breaks down the body?"


    All the people present were in a daze and felt that they had a new idea.


    Indeed, in this way, it can perfectly explain how all this is done.


    "It''s like Some plane rules can really do this ",


    " Miss Su is so intelligent that we didn''t expect it. This time, we have a search target. "


    People look at Su light snow''s eyes, and more appreciation.


    Ye Fan is quite understandable, because there is an Ai''er in her family who can do this.


    "Miss Su, do you have any other clues?" Flowers are not flowers, ask Su Qingxue.


    They all took a look at Hua Fei unexpectedly, and then they all snickered.


    It seems that seeing the flowers not pleasing to the eyes of the sword gods and his wife also quite recognized Su Qingxue''s ability.


    Su Qingxue pointed to the leaf sail side, "for a while, only the liquid that my husband found.


    I need to investigate other clues.


    At this time, there was no smell in the coffin sail.


    "This thing It''s like ordinary water? "


    Xiao Qingxuan reached out and patted the candle wick soul on the shoulder. "Core soul, go and see what the liquid is.".


    The soul of candle wick trembled, nodded, and then covered his face with both hands, and ran over shyly.


    Ye Fan has some doubts. I don''t know why Xiao Qingxuan asked the soul of candle wick to identify it.


    The soul of the candle wick came to Ye Fan''s side, and his voice trembled, and the mosquito whispered, "sword Lord sword God It''s rude... "


    "Ah?" Ye Fan was stunned and didn''t know what she was going to do.


    But the soul of candle wick, a pale and thin hand, touched the coffin of dragon blood.


    Suddenly, a breath of soul came from the dragon blood coffin!


    Ye Fan suddenly found that the coffin You''re alive!?


    He didn''t know what was going on. It was the coffin that suddenly turned into a god of vitality!


    "Well --"


    a deep and thick voice came from the coffin!


    Ye Fan was startled and took two steps back. I don''t know what the ghost is.


    "Small core Whoosh Find me out. What''s good for you


    The coffin speaks!


    Although the voice is very old, but the tone is very coquettish.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue are confused. They are simply! What kind of plane rule is this!?


    They were not surprised. Obviously, they all knew it before, but their expressions were quite speechless.


    "Greedy cat, try the liquid in this coffin, what is it..." The candle wick soul whispered.


    "Well That''s all... "


    Inside the coffin, there was a living creature with a mouth open.


    The dragon blood wood softens and turns into a tongue, wriggling through the bottom


    I heard the sound of tongue licking.


    "Isn''t this ordinary water? Small core When will you bring me something delicious? "


    "Wait When I get home, I''ll make you delicious food... "


    "Well Good, good... "


    The coffin soon returned to calm, and the soul wave disappeared.


    Ye Fan blinks hard, as if just that mouth, is an illusion.


    "Yes It''s water Oh Don''t look at me like this What a shame... "


    The candle wick soul turned around, whispered a word, then covered her face and hid behind Xiao Qingxuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2940

    Ye Fan doesn''t know what the candle wick soul is ashamed of.


    However, it is strange that her law can make the dead have souls and become living creatures.


    "Besides the blood of Qinglong, what plane rules does Yao Zhonggu have? Does this water have anything to do with him? "


    Ye Fan asked a sentence, must first eliminate Yao Zhonggu''s own suspicion.


    "Yao Zhonggu is a supplement to the ten statues later. He has not been officially listed in the ten, and we have never fought against him," the emperor said.


    People can''t help but look at Yao Rui and other Yao family members.


    But all the Yao family shook their heads at a loss.


    "The law of strategic plane is related to the safety of life and will not be revealed easily if it is unnecessary.


    But Yao Zhonggu should not have done all this himself. After all, this fake corpse has no green dragon soul fluctuation, "Ji zhihei said.


    "Water, camouflage..."


    Ye fan can''t help but think of some blue haired devil.


    "Honey, do you think of Delphi?" Su Qingxue also thought about it.


    "Delphi the ancient demon whale?"


    Zhou nianxian''s eyes lit up, "yes, if it''s her, you can transfer the liquid away.".


    Ye Fan thought: "I''m not sure, because Delphi''s law is liquid transfer, not camouflage.


    Even if the transfer is no problem, but camouflage people can not recognize, can she really do it?


    And from the standpoint, even if the second demon does not help the clan, he will not be killed at this time.


    There''s no reason for Delphi to do this right now, unless there''s something we don''t know.


    "The devil is the devil after all. It''s impossible to wear a pair of pants with us, and change as we say," said Huang Wanrou, curling her lips.


    "We don''t know much about demons, especially the strategic demons under Satan.


    In this case, Satan''s subordinates, the Oracle Kingdom, are more suspect.


    At present, Delphi is unlikely, but it''s better to find a way to confirm it, "the emperor returned.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "Delphi, I will deal with it. You can go to other places to look for clues.


    The strategic fortresses that can be transmitted to the past should be guarded first, so as not to cause losses again.


    Indeed, the most important thing now is to protect the remaining important transmission arrays.


    "Well In fact, even if we know who is helping Yao Zhonggu secretly, it is very difficult for us to find him.


    It''s too hard to find a strategic level with the intention of hiding.


    But this guy is a green dragon. He pretends to be a little flower.


    If you can''t find him all the time, you''ll be in endless trouble... " Xiao Qingxuan sighed.


    People also look ugly, flower non flower pretty face hair cold, but very powerless.


    "Maybe I have a way, "Su Qingxue muttered.


    "Miss Su, what''s your opinion?" Zhou asked.


    People look at Su Qingxue''s eyes, but also a lot of expectations.


    Although the contact time is not long, we have obviously begun to trust Su Qingxue''s ability.


    "Master of Yao family", Su Qingxue looked at Yao Rui. "I heard that Yao Zhonggu was very supportive and liked to teach students, right?"


    Yao Rui nodded with a bitter face, "yes, my father has always been a model in the clan. He is full of peaches and plums


    I really can''t believe that my father would betray the clan. "


    "Well, there must be some people he often contacts with on weekdays?" Su Qingxue asked again.


    "It is There are several, "Yao admits.


    "Please also gather as many people as possible who are close to Yao Zhonggu. I want to meet them.


    Oh By the way, I also want to visit the place where elder Yao Zhonggu lived and worked before, "Su Qingxue said.


    "Mrs. sword God is looking for clues?"


    "That''s right," Su Qingxue nodded.


    Ye Fan frowns. He can probably know what a woman wants to do.


    Most of all, it is to use her fate law to find some clues.


    "Wife, do as you can.".


    "Don''t worry," Su Qingxue gave the man a reassuring look.


    The crowd returned to the dragon city.


    Su Qingxue is busy to investigate and separate from the army.


    The rest of the ten statues, except Jiang Yi, intend to go to other worlds to guard for the time being to prevent further destruction.


    Emperor Guizi and Xiao Qingxuan, as three unique skills, naturally dare not go out at random.


    We should not only stabilize the hearts of the people, but also focus on the other side of the holy land of the Ordovician.


    It''s never too late to go wrong.


    Ye Fan plans to wait for all the people to leave, find a way to transfer the sword to find Delphi.


    "Ah? How are you guys going? I will be married tomorrow! You have to drink wedding wine


    The entrance to the teleportation array of the dragon city.They are about to leave, but they see feng Xiaotian running over again.


    The goods have been dressed in red, into the state of prospective bridegroom.


    "Elder Feng Xiaotian, I''m sorry. Now the situation is urgent. We need to investigate as soon as possible to find out the Yao Zhonggu who destroyed the transmission array." Hua Fei Huadao.


    "Yao Zhonggu? Isn''t that little guy dead? " Feng Xiaotian scratched his head.


    Although Hua Feihua was in a hurry, she gave a brief account of the situation.


    "Is it so complicated? Yao Zhonggu plays so much?


    He is not authentic I''m getting married, and I''m going to get married!


    What a sight! What a sight! Before the white pain came to him... " Feng Xiaotian looks unhappy.


    "You bastard! Is it important for you to get married!?


    Our clan alliance is almost lost, but you are worried about your wedding banquet!?


    Feng Xiaotian, when on earth can you be serious? " The emperor returned to rebuke the way.


    "Dean Don''t you get angry, I just hope you can all come to have a wedding reception Feng Xiaotian looks depressed.


    "God, aren''t you on a good terms with jerox? Do you think his man, Delphi, is behind this one? " Xiao Qingxuan asked.


    When they heard this, they all looked forward to Feng Xiaotian.


    "The ancient magic whale?" Feng Xiaotian touched his chin, "how do I know? I don''t know her either


    Emperor returned to shake his head and sighed: "forget it, don''t expect this bastard, we act according to the plan before.".


    "Wait a minute!"


    Feng Xiaotian busy block way: "you this go, when can come to drink wedding wine?"


    "Feng Xiaotian!! I say again, it''s a big deal. We don''t have time for your wedding The emperor returned to anger.


    Feng Xiaotian bit his teeth and put on a look of laipi.


    "No, premier, I can''t listen to you this time!


    This is my life-long event. I promise honey to let everyone of the three Jue and ten zuns come to have a wedding banquet.


    I can''t break my promise to my wife. You must all come and drink my wedding wine!


    Otherwise, I can''t even raise my head in front of honey... "


    "Feng Xiaotian You bastard Can''t the clan alliance be safer than one of your weddings?!


    At this time, are you still worried about your face? "


    The emperor is going back to work. He thinks that the goods are hopeless.


    Feng Xiaotian pretends to be deaf and dumb, which is to stop people from going.


    It is true that no one dares to act rashly.


    Ye Fan has been used to the bad temper of the goods. After thinking about it, he said with a smile: "fengxiaotian, otherwise


    You get married tomorrow, and we''ll fix it before tomorrow, OK? "


    "This Big brother, is that ok? Do you have a way? " Laugh and hesitate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2941

    "Do you think, if you force everyone to stay and attend your wedding, when the event is delayed, will your honey be happy?


    Your wife, is a good woman with profound righteousness.


    She certainly doesn''t want to ruin the overall situation of the League because of the wedding, "Ye Fan patted Feng Xiaotian on the shoulder.


    Feng Xiaotian suddenly showed the color of sudden realization, "yes I should think about honey.


    "Big brother, big brother for one day, big brother for life! I really don''t think well! "


    Ye Fan''s face can be taught expression, "you understand good, that''s settled, we will be as soon as possible.".


    "Wait a minute! Big brother


    Feng Xiaotian grabs Ye Fan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye fanxin said, is this guy suddenly smart, know that he is in the routine of him?


    "Big brother, if you catch Yao Zhonggu, the matter will be settled?"


    "Calculate Yes, "Ye Fan nodded.


    After all, if Yao Zhonggu is found, the trust crisis of huafeihua will be lifted, and the truth behind it can also be investigated.


    "In this way, don''t go away, just stay in the dragon city and wait for the wedding reception.


    Yao Zhonggu''s side, I''ll come to him! "


    Feng Xiaotian laughs.


    Emperor return and others are a Leng, did not expect to evolve into this.


    Ye Fan''s words made Feng Xiaotian, who did not do business, was willing to take the initiative.


    "God, do you have a way?" Xiao Qingxuan asked with a smile.


    Feng Xiaotian suddenly takes out a large mirror with water ripple from the space bag.


    It''s a magic mirror, just like flowing liquid.


    "I''ll ask Gerald if Delphi did it. It would be much easier if Delphi had done it."


    Feng Xiaotian put the mirror on the ground and stood it up. Everyone was suspicious.


    "This mirror line is really ugly, I don''t like it," said a white orchid finger, shaking his head in disgust.


    "Fengxiaotian elder, what is this Flowers are not flowers.


    "Oh This is a gift from jerox. It can be used to contact it.


    It''s said that it''s made by the skillful craftsman of the endless sea. It''s a very advanced thing.


    It''s called It''s called "water wave magic mirror", which can talk directly and remotely, "says Feng Xiaotian.


    "Can this get to jerox? How to use it? "


    "Just get some water, but this mirror is for me, so I need the liquid on my body, or I can''t start it," Feng said.


    "It''s for your dragon blood..."


    "Cough - bah!"


    Don''t wait for the emperor to return to ask, listen to Feng Xiaotian''s throat cough up a spit, spit up!


    Saliva!?


    The emperor''s face turned green. I knew I didn''t ask. It''s disgusting!


    The expression of the crowd was stiff and speechless.


    Feng Xiaotian wiped his mouth, turned back and said with a smile: "it said to use blood, but I still bleed when I see a face. I don''t think so


    I spit every time, but the effect is the same. ".


    Just at this time, the water wave magic mirror, rippling up a ripple.


    Then a whirlpool appeared, gradually dispersed, showing a different picture.


    It was a large and spacious space, water blue, and the space, as if there were various bubbles flowing through from time to time.


    If you look closely, it is not difficult to find that it is a wonderful space in the water.


    It''s not completely full of water, but it''s just like levitation, gravity free flow.


    However, what makes people feel strange It''s a space full of strange devices.


    "Gym?"


    Ye Fan recognized at a glance what these seemingly strange things were.


    Barbell, back puller, recumbent, motor bike


    Although it is somewhat different from the sports equipment in the human world, the material is certainly not the same.


    But He will never admit his mistake!


    "Xiaotian! How can I get in touch? "


    In the mirror, a burly man with an inch in his head, a bare upper body, a pair of black shorts and tendons all over his body, appeared in the mirror.


    The handsome face, the big smile.


    However, he actually has six thick arms, six big hands, each holding a huge dumbbell.


    "Hoo Ha Whoa Ha... "


    The fierce man grinned at the crowd while holding dumbbells in a very standard way.


    "There are a lot of people. Hello, I''m jerox!


    I''m sorry, but now I''m working on my arm muscles to make you laugh. Ha ha... "


    If it wasn''t for the six arms, Ye Fan really thought that he had met a gym coach.


    The key is that the goods laugh so brightly, the sun is invincible, it is more than human beings, which is like a devil!?"Ah? Isn''t this the great sword God? " Jerox saw Ye Fan and recognized it at a glance.


    "The devil knows me?" Ye Fan pointed to himself.


    "Of course! You are the first swordsman ever!


    I have admired it for a long time! If you have a chance, welcome to the endless sea, I want to learn from you!


    Oh, it''s so handsome and upright to see you in person, with outstanding temperament. No wonder you can understand the way of emperors Jaros was full of admiration and sincerity.


    Ye Fan is said not very good, as for?


    "These two must be the emperor GUI and Mrs. Xiao Qingxuan?


    I''ve heard so much about Both of them are big people Xiao Wang always wanted to see!


    I have also read the "education guide for practitioners" written by you. I admire your wisdom very much.


    Mrs. Xiao Qingxuan, it''s said that you have raised more than a dozen children of kaitianjing. I really admire you very much.


    If you have the opportunity, you must teach me how to be a good parent... "


    As soon as jerox flatters, the key is still very close to the key point.


    The emperor was a little embarrassed, but Xiao Qingxuan was smiling.


    "Misty night director!? Is it misty night star director!? I like your play very much... "


    "Master Bai Yitiao? Oh You are so beautiful yourself! No wonder the clothes designed are so avant-garde... "


    Jerox was so excited that he seemed to see a group of his own idols.


    The people present were both comfortable and eccentric


    How can jerox see everyone looks like a "little fan"?


    "Brother jerox, take a rest and ask you something important!


    Did your man Delphi come to our clan to make trouble? " Feng Xiaotian asked directly.


    People have just come back from the strange atmosphere brought by jerox, and they are speechless when they hear the question of Feng Xiaotian.


    Did you ask that? That''s too straightforward, isn''t it?!


    "Delphi? It should be on the front line, guarding against Satan''s army. How could it go to your clan alliance? "


    Jerox takes a lunge and begins to push the dumbbell.


    "Maybe you don''t know? Call her over and ask her face to face! " Feng Xiaotian said.


    "OK, just a moment..."


    Out of sight, jerox said a devil''s language to one of his men, and seemed to order him to go on.


    After a while, I saw a devil with blue hair, wearing a bubble skirt, dressed as a girl, appeared in the gym.


    Delphi''s straight from the back of his neck.


    "Brother jerox! Do you miss me Be more coquettish.


    "Delphi, my Joker, ask if you went to the clan alliance.".


    Jerox seems to be used to it, and keeps on working on his muscles.


    "Clan alliance?" Delphi murmured. "What am I going to do there? No good skin care products, no famous fashion show


    Eh? Isn''t that the sword God little brother? Hi Brother sword God, meet again


    Ye Fan reluctantly smiles and briefly describes the situation here.


    Delphi listened, blinked, and then chuckled, "you''ve got the wrong person. I didn''t do it. It''s another devil.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2942

    "Who?"


    All agreed.


    Delphi''s tone was slightly sarcastic and icy, stretching the voice line: "di-tto".


    "DITO was once a counselor and intelligence director before Xiaowang established the second kingdom.


    Ancient water demons, it will water demons of the myriad changes, practice to an extreme.


    is as like as two peas. It can change the same appearance.


    The law of its plane is "deformed", and Xiao Wang dare not say that he can absolutely see through it.


    Especially imitate some relatively simple characters, it can take the fake for the real.


    This time, it disguised as a corpse to make you think that the soul of the green dragon has been scattered.


    Because Qinglong soul is one of the few original gods that can not be successfully forged... "


    It''s really impressive Xiao Wang also admired its ability to change.


    "Ancient water demons Tito


    Most of them frowned, apparently never heard of it.


    "Hello! Brother jerox, isn''t that your subordinate? How do you discipline yourself? " Feng Xiaotian is not willing to say.


    "Xiaotian, Xiao Wang has said that he was once a subordinate.


    Because of his dissatisfaction with being in charge, DITO had already left the endless sea.


    Along with those powerful spies of the water demons, they all took away.


    These water demons are too easy to hide, and Xiao Wang is powerless. So far, I don''t know where DITO is. " Jaros said helplessly.


    "Now I know," said Delphi coldly. "I''m sure I''m going to Satan. I thought it was a rumor when I heard some news before.


    At this time, they would stir up conflicts between the clans and the Shenlong clan and help capture the fortress world It''s under the first demon.


    Well, it''s a DITO. It''s just that he doesn''t work for brother jerox. He dares to join Satan.


    It''s a traitor among the ancient demons of the endless sea!


    I want to teach him a good lesson and drain all the ghosts of his life and water


    Delphi said that and planned to move away.


    However, her figure was blurred and distorted.


    As soon as he was about to move, he was caught by a hand of jerox.


    Gerardo, carrying Delphi''s collar in one hand, held Delphi in the air, looking at the tiny one.


    "Oh! oh dear! Brother jerox, don''t carry it like this! My new dress is going to be broken! " Delphi was coquettish.


    Others are OK, but ye fan''s eyes are stunned!


    What''s going on!?


    Jaros actually understated, cracked Delphi''s liquid transfer!?


    He clearly noticed that Delphi had launched the law.


    But did jerox seem to force the law to stop?


    It seems to be very casual, but ye fan''s eyes, but not from the creepy!


    He thought that Delphi''s law was almost invincible in Taishi position


    But now it seems that he really takes it for granted!


    Delphi''s condescension to jerox was absolutely justified.


    Ye Fan is glad that he knew this in advance.


    It''s better for Delphi to change his sword intention. I really need to be more cautious in the future.


    Otherwise, if there are enemies who can crack this law, their own transfer will become a flaw.


    There''s a day out there


    Of course, it may have something to do with jerox''s own ability, and maybe Delphi can''t be sure.


    "Delphi, you can''t go to DITO, this thing It needs to be solved by the Kyushu clan itself. "


    "Why! Brother jerox doesn''t want to kill that traitor? "


    "If your Orcas don''t have you, they don''t have deterrence.


    The news let Satan army know that it is bound to be a breakthrough.


    At that time, not only Kyushu is in danger, but also our defense line with iraris will have problems.


    Under Satan, there were at least ten strategic level, but now there are more DITO


    This means that the strategic level of the first Kingdom is likely to be much more than that.


    We have to be careful You can''t tear down the east wall to pay Paul wall, "jerox said.


    When Delphi heard it, she thought it was reasonable, so she said, "OK..."


    "Lord sword God, brother Xiaotian, DITO''s law is changeable.


    Even if it stands in front of you, it may not be able to tell.


    However, its frontal combat capability is very general


    Generally found, they will directly slip away, will not love war.


    If you want to find it, it may not be easy. You''d better start from Yao Zhonggu, who is close to him.


    Since it makes Yao Zhonggu look like a flower, it means they should be together.


    Di Tuo was attached to Yao Zhonggu and helped him to complete his metamorphosis. "."So much trouble? Does that mean I have to find it myself?


    What about my wedding? It won''t be too late to finish it... " Feng Xiaotian scratched his head impatiently.


    "Wedding?" Gerald''s eyes glowed. "Xiaotian, you want to get married? How can we not tell Xiao Wang about such a big event?


    As long as I knew that, Xiao Wang should prepare the state ceremony and send someone to cross the Star River to give you blessing!


    It must be Xiaotian''s elegant, handsome and unrestrained. The younger brother and sister must be the most beautiful woman who is shy of the moon and the wild geese? "


    "Hey, you still know me! My honey is really the first beauty in the world! Ha ha ha... "


    Feng Xiaotian put his hands into his waist and laughed up at the sky. He was very satisfied.


    One side of the three Jue ten statues, the face is "indescribable" color.


    Ye Fan smiles and finally understands why jerox and Feng Xiaotian have a good personal relationship


    These two guys, a dog licking demon, admire everything and flatter everything.


    A self-made, inexplicable self-confidence, can not like to listen to these good words?


    Of course, the essence is that they are close in strength.


    With hard power, we can talk about friendship.


    "No, Xiao Wang must prepare a wedding present!


    Xiaotian brother, first of all, if you can''t solve it, then contact Xiao Wang


    Xiao Wang has prepared a gift for you. By the way You said you were going to have a lot of children!


    Children also want toys or something Yes, yes I''m going to prepare it myself! "


    "Hey, you still know me, you know I''m poor


    It''s not in vain that I''ve shed so much dragon blood. I''ll see you again! "


    Feng Xiaotian laughs and puts away the mirror.


    Beside the crowd, in addition to flower non flower and Ji zhihei, all showed the color of disdain.


    Is he really? Shameless! Spit!


    At the end of the conversation, Feng Xiaotian turned back and said, "brother, anyway, the matter has been investigated clearly. Why don''t you drink the wedding wine first and then go to find Yao Zhonggu?"


    "No! If you delay one day more, you may kill and injure some clan talents, even several fortress worlds. "Emperor guizheng refused.


    Ye Fan said carefully, "didn''t you just say that? In order to comfort your honey, how can you solve this problem first.


    Hearing this, Feng Xiaotian bit his teeth and said, "OK! Since you say so, brother, I''ll help you find it.


    Yao Zhonggu is such a little beast. I am so happy that I have to make trouble. I will not deal with him! "


    Hearing that Feng Xiaotian is willing to make a move, the three Jue ten statues are very surprised.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they were obviously surprised that ye fan could move the silly goods.


    "Which world did Yao Zhonggu go to last?" Feng Xiaotian asked.


    "The last time a fake flower appeared, it was in the" green pearl world. ".


    But that transport array has been tampered with and cannot be used.


    And I don''t know if he and naditou have gone to other worlds, "Zhou forgets fairy way.


    "There are at least 20 more fortresses in the world with important positions.


    To investigate one by one, we should also be careful of the cooperation between di Tuo and Yao Zhonggu It''s not easy.


    Just at this time, Su light snow and wind want to stop and a group of people rush to come.


    It''s great. Fortunately, I haven''t left yet. I have important information to tell you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2943

    When they heard this, they immediately asked what was going on.


    Su Qingxue said positively: "after my investigation, this time Yao Zhonggu has joined hands with a demon who can deform.


    The devil can become anyone. We can''t disperse the investigation.


    See a group of people are strange expression, Su light snow feel something wrong.


    "What''s the matter, gentlemen?"


    "Wife This matter, we have just made clear.


    Ye Fan talked about the dialogue between Feng Xiaotian and jerox.


    Su Qingxue frowned, "so the devil is called Dituo..."


    "Miss Su, how did you find out? What clues have you found? " Flowers are not flowers, strange way.


    "Oh I infer from some clues in Yao Zhonggu''s room.


    However, since it has been clear, then I do not need to say this, "Su Qingxue perfunctorily in the past.


    Ye Fan is clear, it must be su Qingxue, using the law of fate, to see what.


    "Oh, Miss Su, it''s OK.


    It''s really hard for you to find out the news so soon.


    It also verified that the information we got was correct, "Zhou said with a smile.


    Everyone also nodded, quite admire, Su light snow can so quickly check.


    The wind laughs at the sky and touches the waist of Ye Fan.


    "Big brother, is this your big room?"


    Ye Fan listened to a little twist, always feel from this cargo mouth to say this word, a little strange.


    But the truth is this truth, so ye fan still nodded.


    "Ah! It''s sister-in-law! Disrespect! I didn''t salute well just now!


    Sister in law, I will get married tomorrow. You and elder brother will have a wedding banquet together!


    Although I may be ashamed to see my honey, after all, my wife is the most beautiful woman in the world


    But it doesn''t matter. My sister-in-law has grown enough... "


    Feng Xiaotian, with a positive expression, shows off and comforts Su Qingxue.


    Su light snow has always been more calm, but this moment also has a kind of impulse to curse people.


    Did you invite him to provoke him? As if she were ugly!


    Is there something wrong with this guy''s aesthetics!?


    "Congratulations to fengxiaotian elder, I must go to enjoy the unique beauty of the bride," Su Qingxue reluctantly smiles with her silver teeth.


    Ye Fan stroked his forehead with a headache, "wife, don''t take him seriously Let''s get down to business. What else do you find out? "


    Su Qingxue pressed down his anger and said, "do you know why Dituo and Yao Zhonggu want to do this?"


    "Must Satan do him good?" Said Huang Wanrou, touching her bald head.


    "The advantage is to give, but this is not the main reason.".


    Su light snow stretched out his hand to indicate next to a young and beautiful girl.


    Ye Fan frowned and felt that the girl whose face turned white was a little familiar.


    "Chuang Meng butterfly? Are you Zhuang biyou''s great granddaughter The flower is not recognized by the flower.


    "I dream of butterflies. I''ve met all the elders..."


    Zhuang Mengdie''s body trembled with fright. Looking at these figures in front of him, he even didn''t dare to look up.


    Ye Fan finally remembered that when she first came to Kyushu, she was regarded as a thief.


    Now that her great grandparents are dead, it seems a little pathetic.


    "Oh Kyushu University, President of the student union of this branch?


    What''s wrong with the girl? Is she also an accomplice


    Su Qingxue said: "I have investigated some people who are in contact with Yao Zhonggu and have a look at the place where he lives.


    Later, it was found that Yao Zhonggu''s preference for mentioning the younger generation over the years was actually selfish.


    Many of the descendants of the dragon family secretly followed him and became believers in the "dragon supreme."


    "Dragon supreme?" The crowd looked puzzled.


    Su Qingxue sighed: "in short, Yao Zhonggu believes that the clan needs an absolute leader.


    The Shenlong clan should be the absolute leader, not one of several clans.


    He hoped that the clan would be completely under the command of the dragon family, not in the form of alliance or Presbyterian


    "Ha ha! laugh off my head! Don''t you just want to be emperor?


    Yao Zhonggu''s strength is average, but his heart is big! " Huang Wanrou smiles.


    The strong men of the other clans were naturally disdained.


    "Because he knew that his strength was not enough to be emperor, he wanted to call on more talents of Shenlong.


    The purpose of this group of people is the same, they want to make Shenlong a real ruler.


    And the ally he finally chose It''s Satan.


    Su Qingxue looks at Zhuang Mengdie. "This little girl is a young member of the" dragon supreme "organization.


    It''s just that she''s still young and hasn''t been brainwashed too much.But she unknowingly, already in the student union, selects some elite, studies with Yao Zhonggu.


    In fact, they did not realize that the information they received was extremely fanatical.


    As for her dead ancestor, biyou


    At present, it is likely that he has colluded with Yao Zhonggu for a long time


    "Zhuang biyou and Yao Zhonggu are together?" Ye Fan wondered: "in this case, what is his aim at me?"


    "I guess they didn''t mean to target your husband, but your appearance just could upset the clan alliance.


    Yao Zhonggu originally pretended to be dead, just to facilitate the next action, such as this time pretending to be a flower flower elder.


    Even if it''s not you, you will plant other strong people, which will make the clan panic.


    But they didn''t expect that they would take themselves off


    Zhuang biyou in particular, at the beginning, he must have thought that he was safe, after all, he controlled your father, "Su Qingxue said.


    Ye fan can''t help laughing. Zhuang biyou may have never dreamed that he came to the clan alliance to fight with Qinglong


    So, even if he wanted to go, he would not let it go. At that time, his heart must have collapsed!


    "I remember..."


    Hua Fei frowned, "many years ago, it was a long time ago.


    Yao Zhonggu often came to me for a while to talk about his views on the future of Shenlong.


    He seems to be dissatisfied with the current system of the League Presbyterian, and thinks that the clan is not united and progressive enough.


    He said some ideas that he wanted to change and asked if I was willing to support... "


    "There is such a thing, he also came to me, but I was busy playing chess, he ignored him," Ji zhihei quipped.


    "It seems that Yao Zhonggu has been planning for a long time, but Xiaohua and Xiaohei are not the same people with him.


    In the end, Zhuang biyou was the only one who mixed up with him, "said Xiao Qingxuan.


    "Why didn''t Yao Zhonggu come to me!? Am I not qualified yet? "


    Feng Xiaotian was discontented, "although I am not interested, I still want to talk about it!"


    "Hum! Do you have the face to ask? "


    "The reason why Yao Zhonggu was dissatisfied with the status quo of the clan and caused such incidents


    Feng Xiaotian, you! It''s hard to blame! "


    "Me?" Feng Xiaotian looks innocent: "emperor president, what is this called?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2944

    "If you are serious, don''t waste all your skills, Yao Zhonggu will naturally see hope.


    To put it bluntly, he just hoped that the clan would not be scattered, and that the strong in the clan could make great efforts.


    However, you, the first person of Shenlong family, live in a muddle all day. You are an ignorant bastard!


    Yao Zhonggu watched all this, and naturally he was unwilling to do so! " The emperor returns to cold hum a way.


    "It can''t be all my fault..."


    Feng Xiaotian is more and more innocent, pointing to other people present.


    "Sister Xiao takes care of her children every day. She is tens of thousands of years old. She is still pregnant and has a baby. Are the others playing their own roles..."


    Xiao Qingxuan, Bai Yitiao, the famous actress on a foggy night and so on, all dodged in their eyes.


    "Alas..." The emperor went back with a long sigh, some speechless.


    Zhou then straightened up, coughed, broke the embarrassment, and asked with a smile, "Miss Su, can you have any information?"


    "Yes, I found several members of the Dragon supreme organization and some of their activity strongholds.


    I believe Yao Zhonggu definitely hopes that when the Satan army enters Kyushu, he will join the Satan army with the whole organization.


    These people are the lineages he has cultivated for thousands of years, and they all fervently hope that the dragon clan will become the supreme clan.


    Even if Yao Zhonggu is ruthless, he will not give up this group of "like-minded" people.


    After all, he did all this for the sake of ideals, not for himself.


    In this operation, he must have conspired with other leading members of the Dragon supreme.


    As long as we find those people, we can know Yao Zhonggu''s action plan, and we can wait for nothing to happen! "


    Su light snow a finish saying, the presence of all eyes shine.


    "Great! In this way, there is a direction to be found in the investigation! "


    "Miss Su is so talented that she can find so many things in such a short time?"


    The three wonders and ten statues were all in awe and wonder.


    They don''t understand how women can be so wise.


    In fact, Su Qingxue can see many things in the past and in the future through the law of fate.


    Although it will be very difficult to see through the fate of some strong people.


    However, Su Qingxue can easily investigate these young people and those with low accomplishments.


    Through her strong and meticulous analysis ability, Su Qingxue can infer the behavior track of Yao Zhonggu and others from some side clues.


    Ye Fan is the clearest on the scene.


    "Elders! I''m sorry! I I really didn''t mean to hide it! "


    Zhuang Mengdie, aggrieved and frightened, kneels on the ground.


    "I didn''t know that the Dragon supreme was not good for the clan.


    Elder Yao and great grandfather both said that it was for the future of Shenlong family and to strengthen the power of Shenlong family.


    So we got confused and joined But But we didn''t know that they would do such things.


    I''m very upset these two days. I I''m afraid of misunderstanding... "


    "Dream butterfly, you get up, Yao Zhonggu can even hide from us, your younger generation naturally can''t defend against", Huafei Huadao.


    Shenlong''s several people are somewhat ashamed.


    Yao Zhonggu made such a thing, in fact, is also disappointed with the current group of Shenlong''s senior officials.


    "Miss Su, who are the strongholds of the dragon? We''re going to investigate in person, "Zhou forgets fairy way.".


    After all, there may be two strategic levels. Sending ordinary monks in the past is extremely dangerous and useless.


    Su Qingxue is not nonsense. He talks about several strongholds.


    "It''s really the world of several fortresses. It seems that Yao Zhonggu has been waiting for this day for a long time..." Zhou forgets the fairyland.


    "DITO and Yao Zhonggu may also be here, so it''s not safe to go alone.


    In addition to Mrs. Xiao and me, you should work in pairs to make sure there is no risk at that time. ".


    "I don''t need it! I''ll blow them up on my own Huang Wanrou said in a loud voice.


    "Wanrou, you take the soul," Xiao Qingxuan said.


    "Auntie! You don''t believe me? "


    Xiao Qingxuan glared at her.


    Huang Wanrou has no choice but to "Oh".


    Soon, Bai Yitiao, Huang Wanrou and candle wick soul, Zhou nianxian and Ji zhihei are sent away quickly.


    Emperor Guizi and Xiao Qingxuan go to a world alone.


    At the scene, only fengxiaotian and huafeihua, Ye Fan and his wife were left.


    "Miss Su, I can do it alone. My rules are good at investigating. Where do you want me to go?" The flower asked.


    Su Qingxue then quietly went to Ye Fan and said with a smile, "elder flower, you don''t have to go anywhere. It''s here. Revenge is good."."Revenge? Here? " Flowers are not flowers.


    Suddenly!


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed with cold light, and a sword burst out!


    Take out a flying sword in the hand and swing it towards Zhuang Mengdie in front of you!


    The Shenlong people on one side were shocked!


    Is it not enough for the sword God to kill Zhuang biyou, even the descendants of the Zhuang family!?


    Black and gold sword across Zhuang Mengdie''s body!


    On that sweet face, it is obviously full of amazement!


    A strange scene appeared. Zhuang Mengdie''s body actually split into two parts, but it was not split, but Split yourself!


    Just now, in an instant, Zhuang Mengdie opened a gap between himself in order to avoid the sword!


    Wriggling two parts of the body, it looks particularly dangerous!


    "Ancient water devil DITO!"


    Hua Feihua exclaimed, and finally understood the meaning of Su Qingxue!


    This "Zhuang Meng butterfly" It was DITO who pretended to be?!


    "Wow! This What the hell


    Feng Xiaotian obviously didn''t recognize it, and was shocked at the moment.


    DITO''s liquid body wriggles again and becomes Zhuang Mengdie again.


    "The sword God is not ordinary. I didn''t expect the sword God''s wife It''s even more intelligent.


    How the hell did you find me? Feng Xiaotian and the sword God can''t recognize me. How can you see that? "


    Although it is the voice of Zhuang Mengdie, the tone has become extremely cold and evil.


    A pair of eyes looking at Su Qingxue, full of hatred and vigilance.


    For its strategic level, which takes deformation as its main means, it is the biggest threat that can be seen through.


    Feng Xiaotian and ye fan are not worried.


    Su Qingxue naturally won''t say, because she found it difficult to understand Zhuang Mengdie''s fate.


    After all, she is only a student. How can she feel that she can''t see through?


    "I am good at reasoning.


    I can infer from the clues that you have a problem.


    What''s more, people like you who can make fun of everyone''s applause, their ability to transform and camouflage themselves, are extremely confident


    We will definitely find a way to obtain our investigation at the first time.


    You are wandering around us, and you want to be "one step faster", which is very understandable.


    It''s a pity You are too arrogant this time, not everyone is so easy to cheat.


    DITO, give up. Now you''ve been seen through.


    Here is my husband and fengxiaotian elder. You can''t run away.


    If I''m not wrong, the "baihejie" that President Di went to is the current position of Yao Zhonggu.


    Originally, you had a chance to inform him, but now You can''t protect yourself, "Su Qingxue said.


    "What a cunning lady of the sword God, it''s all calculated by you," DITO gritted his teeth.


    All the dragon''s people were sweating.


    No one has found out that Zhuang Mengdie is a fake!


    And everyone looked at Su light snow''s eyes, also became particularly awed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2945

    Ye Fan all in the heart wry smile, if not su light snow, he is also in the dark.


    Just until the last moment, Su Qingxue just spread the voice and told him the truth.


    This woman just talked about the plan in front of DITO. It''s really good acting.


    The key is that her introduction to Zhuang Mengdie is also deduced from other clues. After all, the real Zhuang Mengdie is not here at all.


    "Ha ha Although the sword God lady saw through, but you think, this can stop me?


    It''s just a Yao Zhonggu. It''s just a chess piece. If you give it up, you''ll give it up!


    It''s a different situation now!


    The realm of orpha is completely on our side of the first Kingdom!


    The defeat of your clan has been decided. My Lord DITO can retire after success


    Before the words fall, DITO has turned into a pool of liquid, directly immersed in the earth!


    Sure enough!


    Just like jerox said, this guy doesn''t fight at all, he''ll leave at the first time!


    "Don''t let it run!" Su Qingxue called out.


    There is still a big gap between her strength and DITO, and now she can only rely on other strong players.


    Ye Fan naturally realized that he didn''t know how to make a move for a time when he was immersed in the earth after liquefaction.


    If he uses too large-scale attack, the scene will be killed and wounded.


    A sword stabs into the ground, but there is no response at all.


    After all, DITO can freely control his body, and its powerful demon soul can resist a lot of spiritual attacks.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan doesn''t care about the risk of hurting others. He directly disintegrates and intends to blow DITO out with a stronger sword sense!


    When ye fan''s sword will suddenly increase, Hua Feihua stops him.


    "Sword God!"


    Flowers are not flowers, showing a trace of desire, "please give it to me! I will correct my name


    Ye Fan saw the situation and nodded.


    If you don''t give this face, it''s not appropriate.


    Just in time, we can also see how the law of flower is not flower.


    Flower is not a step forward, the earth rippling open a pink ripple!


    "Sea of flowers!"


    All of a sudden, with flowers not flowers as the center, countless colorful flowers, such as stars, began to compete and bloom!


    This diffusion speed, it is impossible for the naked eye to track, and soon the city is full of flowers!


    There was a rumble in the earth as if something was about to explode.


    "Boom


    A huge bright yellow flower, breaking through the earth!


    The thick flower branches burst and a colorful liquid flew out!


    "The root of the flower can just absorb the liquid," said Hua Feihua coldly, "DITO, you shouldn''t provoke me!"


    DITO in the air turned into a transparent liquid, followed by a water mist!


    "Little girl! Don''t be complacent! If you deceive the less with more, I won''t win your encouragement


    The sound was misty, and the mist spread and disappeared from the sky.


    At this moment, the fluctuation of DITO''s primordial spirit became extremely weak, and he could not tell where he was.


    "How could it disperse its own demons to reduce its prestige?"


    Feng Xiaotian touched his chin with relish, and obviously didn''t mean to move.


    Ye Fan is a little confused. This guy can hide too much. No wonder jerox said it''s useless to find him. It''s better to find Yao Zhonggu directly.


    "Ji Ling Xian he!"


    The flower is not a flower. Suddenly, it seems to direct the flowers in all directions.


    See the flower sea, blooming hundreds of huge color lotus.


    These lotus crazily follow the soul wave, and absorb the ghost of DITO!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in all directions, Dido''s voice of surprise came.


    In the blink of an eye, these ghosts are inhaled into the lotus.


    "Bamboobambang --"


    the lotus was shattered and the ghosts gathered again.


    Flower is not flower, raise hand is a natural dragon crossbow!


    Tianfeng''s power eye looks to penetrate the demon soul of natto, but he sees that the ghost is directly separated in a position, accurately avoiding the attack!


    Taking advantage of this gap, Tito fell to the ground.


    "Water in seclusion!"


    DITO disappeared again. This time, not only did he not have fog, but also the demon spirit wave!


    "How could that happen?" Flowers are not flowers.


    "Don''t be nervous, floret. It won''t go far.


    Water hiding can be absolutely hidden for a period of time, but can''t use cultivation, because it will bring energy fluctuations


    It''s a way for old monsters to escape in the endless sea, "said Feng Xiaotian.


    "You can''t use cultivation That''s walking? " Flowers are not flowers.


    "This guy is a water devil. I guess It''s not walking, "Feng Xiaotian shook his head.Flower non flower nodded, a careful perception, immediately found that there is a flower vine near, there is water flowing by.


    Naditou even used the connected vines as a passageway and planned to leave quietly.


    "The red falls into mud!"


    The flower is not a flower to raise a hand, that flower vine nearby, all petals fall!


    Then, the petals turned out to be a bomb of countless primitive forces!


    Small petals, but burst out of amazing power!


    "Bang Bang --"


    the broken petals directly blew up Tito and screamed again and again!


    "Ah --"


    DITO quickly opened a shield of water and ran away.


    The flower is not a flower, the wind and the Dragon shadow catch up!


    "Taixiao God thunder!"


    Golden thunder fell from the front.


    But DITO''s Dodge skill is really powerful, even forced to dodge and move, to avoid all lightning strikes.


    "No! He''s going to college! " Su Qingxue found that the direction of naditou is Kyushu University.


    As long as you go to places with many people, DITO has a lot to do!


    A strategic level, or a strategic level that is especially good at escaping, is really hard to catch up with if you want to escape.


    Flower is not flower, although also aware of the situation is not good, but there is no time to stop.


    People follow in the past, has found that DITO into a college library.


    Seeing the sea of flowers all over the city, the students knew that it was not flowers that were fighting. They were all nervous at the moment.


    Seeing people enter the library, they all look nervous.


    Hua Feihua looks at dozens of students around him. Where is DITO?


    "Students, have you seen any suspicious students? Just came in! "


    Bai Qu, the head of the branch, came to inquire urgently.


    A group of students shook their heads in a daze and looked at each other.


    Bai Qu, with an anxious face, ran to Huafei and begged.


    "Elder Hua, they are still students. They can''t judge easily."


    Flower not flower frown, call out a large number of flower vines, in these students one by one climb up.


    Before long, these students were entangled in the tenacious vine.


    "No one is allowed out of this library without my permission..."


    At this time, Su Qingxue found a trace of bad.


    "It''s white --"


    before Su Qingxue finished, Bai Qu, who is beside the flower, has changed her hand into a sharp water knife!


    Water from soft and rigid, spiral, directly stabbed into the abdomen of huafeihua!


    "Poof!"


    The flower is not a flower, the whole body is shocked, and the eyes are wide open.


    Squint, that side of the "Baiqu" face of banter and malicious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2946

    "From now on, I, DITO It''s also a dragon slayer


    DITO laughed wildly.


    He did not dare to love war. After all, there were sword God and Feng Xiaotian behind him.


    "The death of water!"


    The spiral water jet that pierces the body of huafeihua releases the primitive force of a strong breath of death.


    Just like a pool of stagnant water, it has become countless hands of death. We should also thoroughly corrupt the dragon soul to death!


    On cultivation, Dituo is not weak, after all, he is the leader of ancient water demons.


    But because it is good at camouflage and deformation, its attack means are relatively thin.


    Can be seized by it, it can also kill other planes at the same level!


    Watching, that water jet burst, cut out countless spines!


    The body of the flower is not a flower. It is penetrated from the inside, and is swallowed up by a stream of black gray water!


    Su light snow see shape, quickly look to Ye Fan.


    "Husband!"


    She was very strange, why Ye Fan and Feng Xiaotian didn''t do anything.


    Don''t you really care if you say you want to deal with it yourself?


    But next second, Su Qingxue understood.


    "Bang"!


    A blast.


    See "flower is not a flower" turned into countless petals!?


    The pink petals are scattered, and most of them have been corrupted by the water of death.


    "How could it be?"


    DITO looked surprised.


    A huge flower bud, from the top of the library, slowly unfolded.


    The flower is not a flower. It falls from the bud like a flower fairy.


    "It''s not only you who can change! Flowers in the world are not as simple as you think


    The flower is not on the flower. It is intact.


    "When she came into the library just now, she was able to defend herself. It was a part she had made out of petals.


    Although DITO ran away badly, but when he ran, he couldn''t notice that flowers were hiding themselves.


    Ye Fan gently stroked his wife''s hand, indicating Su Qingxue not to be nervous.


    In fact, Ye Fan is also recognized by the unparalleled law.


    Because the flower petals into the body, there is a flower non flower spirit, so it is difficult to identify directly.


    It has to be said that the law of flower sea is indeed changeable.


    Flower is not a flower. It extends and excavates the ability of all kinds of flowers.


    This DITO was cheated. It''s not wrong.


    Tito looked at the situation is not good, quickly again into a transparent liquid.


    "Coagulate frost Hua!"


    Huafeihua, in the direction of Dituo, directly played a straight line of ice power.


    Ye Fan frowns, didn''t notice before, Hua Feihua even has the strength of four robberies of Qinglong?!


    No wonder it looks better than Ji zhihei and Zhuang biyou.


    The surging force of dark ice, like a storm, has eroded DITO''s liquid body.


    However, the cold did not do much harm to it.


    Di Tuo turned into a mist, and in an instant, he ran out of the library from all directions!


    "Little flower, the power of dark ice is very difficult to work on ancient water demons


    These guys in the endless sea are all ancestors who play with water and are not afraid of cold.


    Feng Xiaotian made a point at this time.


    Hua Feihua''s eyes brightened and nodded: "thank you for your advice!"


    She did not rush to chase out, directly launched their own flower sea law.


    A circle of golden ripples rippling, the whole dragon city near the flowers, even dyed into a golden color!


    It can be said that the whole city with golden armor!


    "The sky is shining!"


    Flowers all over the city, began to absorb the light from all directions!


    The air is beginning to burn, but more, it''s the golden flowers, crazily absorbing water vapor!


    Ye Fan is stunned. Isn''t this "super Photosynthesis"?


    "The shadow of thunder and dragon"


    The flower is not the flower, seems to have found something, turned into a flash of lightning and rushed out.


    After a look at the past, they found that outside the college, an ordinary looking "passer-by" was howling with pain.


    The body of passers-by is twisted, and his body is turning into countless liquid, which is being evaporated.


    "You What did you do? "


    DITO was so frightened that he felt his demon soul was being pulled away?


    "Nothing, just let my flowers grow faster.".


    "For ordinary people, it''s just getting hot and dehydrating at most.


    But for a guy like you who has a soul of water You will become the nutrient of these flowers... "


    "Don''t think about it!"


    DITO once again immersed in the earth, disappeared!


    The flower is not the flower to raise a hand to press, innumerable flower rattan from under the earth to rush out!


    The ground was torn and large pieces of rock and soil were lifted.As the ground was shattered and lifted into the air, DITO, who was soaked in the soil, was also lifted up.


    "The flame of flowers!"


    Without waiting for these stones to fall, hundreds of flowers with different heights, just like sunflowers, sprang up in all directions.


    These flowers bloom at the same time, a high concentration of light energy, forming a shock beam.


    All of a sudden, the blazing flame of flowers intertwined in the sky!


    Airtight, formed strangulation network!


    Hundreds of flame, will these gravel soil, baked into pale dust!


    The sudden explosion of the original power, let the whole dragon city feel like a flame mountain!


    But because it was precisely controlled in mid air, it did not hurt ordinary people on the ground.


    Ye Fan observes everything with the matchless law, but finds it really hard to understand this law.


    Flower sea, more is the relationship between flowers and non flowers.


    Only the flower is not the most clear, different flowers have what kind of ability, can do what.


    If they are faced with flowers and flowers, they can only fight head-on, which is hard to imitate and has no way to crack.


    "Hey, big brother, is it OK?


    At present, Xiaohua is the strongest green dragon except me.


    She was able to break through the sky faster than I did, but she is still young and will take a long time. ".


    One side of Feng Xiaotian wiped his nose and said with a smile that he seemed quite satisfied with this young man.


    Ye Fan picked her eyebrows. It seems that Feng Xiaotian is convinced that this Dituo can''t escape, so she won''t interfere.


    "No Don''t Kill me... "


    At this time, DITO was severely damaged and the ghost was dying.


    A pool of liquid fell on the ground like this, and it was no longer in shape.


    Flowers are not flowers, call out a purple black strange flowers.


    "Soul swallowing flower!"


    The flower opens its big mouth, revealing the white fluff. It bites the ghost of Dituo and swallows it in.


    "Half a stick of incense, you will be out of your wits.


    And in this process, soul eating flowers will continue to corrode you, making you feel worse than death... "


    Hua Fei Huadao: "I''ll give you a chance to tell you who else you have to work with.


    The whole March plan of Satan''s army, which strategic levels are coming this time


    The more you talk, the better your chances of survival. ".


    "You Are you really going to let me go? " DITO was trembling.


    "It depends on your performance," Hua Feihua said coldly.


    "Well, I said I said... "


    Tito didn''t dare to hide. As long as he could survive, he could always hide.


    "This time, the first demon sent the Fallen Angel expeditionary army..."


    It has just said a beginning, but listen to the laughter next to a cry!


    "Not good!"


    Ye Fan feels something is wrong and subconsciously hugs Su Qingxue.


    At the same time, I saw that the location of the soul eating flower, out of thin air, there was a gray and white demon force arrow!


    That arrow seems to be from another space, directly to this space!


    Feng Xiaotian figure does not know how to move, in advance will spend a non flower push!


    The arrow "puff" to a hole through the soul eating flower, can be from the flower is not the location of the flower, a flash!


    Although we can''t talk about more destruction, it is definitely the power of plane level!


    Ye Fan looks back and frowns.


    Dido''s words are not complete, his soul has been shot directly!


    A good move to kill the devil!


    Flower is not a flower, if it is not pushed by fengxiaotian, it will be seriously injured!


    This arrow is precise and abrupt, and it''s coming to kill two birds with one stone!?


    The key is Where did this come from? He had no way to judge!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2947

    Flowers are not flowers, Gandhi look back, but can only accept that DITO has been shot.


    "Fengxiaotian elder, what''s going on? Is there a demon strategic ambush nearby? "


    Flowers are not flowers, a face of doubt.


    Fengxiaotian looks up to the distant sky, where there is no cloud, even a bird.


    Ye Fan and Hua Fei can''t help but look at the past, but they don''t find anything.


    "This arrow It seems that the time of arrival has been modified.


    In principle, it should be an arrow that doesn''t exist at this time and place.


    It should be the devil. There is a rule that can adjust the time point, "said Feng Xiaotian.


    "What?"


    Hua Feihua is astonished. The law of plane related to time is absolutely not weak, even strong.


    "It means Is this demon far from here?


    Is it possible that Satan''s army has been monitoring and attacking at a very long distance before it reaches the realm of the human alliance


    Su Qingxue has a dignified face.


    "It should be like this, that''s right.".


    Ye Fan thinks that the arrow is very strange. It turns out that the time has been changed, or is it funny? He finds out the key at once.


    "Then we are not very dangerous, a strategic demon, can cross the Star River to Kyushu at any time, so accurate attack?"


    Su Qingxue is more aware that this battle is not easy to fight.


    "That''s not good news Big brother, sister-in-law, and little flowers, don''t spread it out easily! "


    Feng Xiaotian looks serious and makes a silent gesture.


    "Yes Flowers are not flowers. Nod respectfully.


    Ye Fan unexpectedly said: "so you still have such a serious time to consider the overall situation? It''s true that when it comes out now, people will be in panic... "


    "I haven''t got my wedding yet!"


    "Ha?" Ye Fan is stunned.


    "If you know that there is such a son who can shoot arrows at a long distance, do you still have the heart to celebrate my marriage?


    No way! Drink wedding wine to be happy, can''t a bitter gourd face!


    So please, please, big brother and sister-in-law, please hide it from others for me! "


    Feng Xiaotian put his hands together and made a pleading posture. He said with a smile.


    Ye Fan''s face was stiff, and Su Qingxue was speechless.


    In the end, still worried about his wedding!?


    "No way Feng Xiaotian walked back and forth a few steps. "If this guy shoots an arrow at us when I get married, will my marriage be affected?"


    "Hum", Ye Fan is too lazy to say anything. It means to shoot arrows here at other times. He doesn''t care at all?


    Feng Xiaotian scratched his head and suddenly thought of something and patted his forehead.


    "Yes! That''s it


    In the eyes of people''s doubts, Feng Xiaotian suddenly rises into the air.


    A terrible breath of dragon blood filled the whole dragon city!


    All the Shenlong clansmen in the city are all tense, and even many of them are low in cultivation, and they are already shivering!


    "Yes Is it fengxiaotian elder? "


    "What''s the matter? The wind laughs and the sky grows angry? "


    Millions of residents of the dragon city were just surrounded by the sea of flowers. At this time, they noticed that Feng Xiaotian was using his cultivation, and they all watched from all directions.


    In the eyes of Ye Fan and others, Feng Xiaotian''s eyes are burning with green and Golden Dragon flame.


    His one hand in the sky a virtual row, a blue wind force, whistling, even spread out hundreds of miles.


    It''s like the sky is split in two!


    Take a closer look, the force of the wind that day, unexpectedly formed a huge crossbow!


    A shield sky bow and crossbow with green dragon soul swimming across the whole dragon city!


    The wind gusts between heaven and earth, and the power of the wind is just like running away!


    Countless tornadoes are rolling around!


    Feng Xiaotian is holding a bow with one hand and pulling the bow with the other.


    With his bow drawing, a super crossbow arrow formed by the force of countless days wind is formed in an instant!


    Sky blue crossbow, burning cangyan, flashing dazzling brilliance!


    The head turns into a green dragon head, and the tail is held in Feng Xiaotian''s hands.


    "The Dragon crossbow of the natural mechanism -- wanzhumie"


    Feng Xiaotian suddenly pulled with one arm, as if all the air in the sky was clenched in the palm of my hand!


    The residents of dragon city felt a sense of suffocation for a moment!


    Even the air in their bodies has been pumped out!


    As Feng Xiaotian let go, the Dragon crossbow of Tianji shoots out!


    The clear and incomparable spiral wind current wrapped the crossbow and disappeared in the sky instantly!


    Ye Fan felt a burst of blood, he clearly saw that after the launch of the Dragon crossbow, it has directly distorted the surrounding space!This funny day He really wants to return an arrow!?


    Moreover, it is different from the devil who uses the plane rule to modify the time point.


    That guy uses "cleverness" because that''s how it works.


    Feng Xiaotian is totally brute force!


    Use the Dragon crossbow to hit the "super light speed" to achieve the effect of space crossing, and instantly reach the other side of the star river!


    The Dragon crossbow in the sky disappears.


    But the countless eyes in the city are full of worship and obsession.


    Most of Cangzhou Shenlong people know that there are three levels of Tianji Longnu.


    For those who have just seen the door, they can send a single dragon crossbow in a flash.


    after training to a great degree, they can release "thousand Jue" after accumulating energy; only when they really reach the peak state can they use "wanzhumie".


    In theory, the Dragon crossbow of the state of wanzhumie can cross the Star River and destroy the heaven and earth hundreds of millions of miles away.


    It''s just Don''t say to cross the Star River, almost no one has seen Shenlong. There are green dragons who can use this move.


    But today, countless people in the dragon city have witnessed the magic skills left by this old ancestor!


    "This is what he has practiced hundreds of millions of times Just learn how to disappear


    Ye Fan took a breath of cool air. No wonder the emperor said that he could make fengxiaotian out of the rules, even if he was a great success


    Even if we don''t use other plane rules, the simple force of Qinglong is ridiculous.


    Hua Fei''s eyes are full of starlight. He looks at Feng Xiaotian with admiration and admiration. He is full of pride as a Shenlong clan.


    Even if she has been ranked in the top ten, she has grown up listening to the story of Feng Xiaotian since she was a little girl!


    "Well Should it be right? There seems to be no other world on the way


    If you accidentally blow up the world, the dean will scold me again for a long time... "


    Feng Xiaotian is mumbling to himself, and doesn''t feel that his move is more shocking.


    "Fengxiaotian elder, are you killing that demon with wanzhumie The flower asked.


    "Kill?"


    Feng Xiaotian curled his lips. "I don''t think it''s possible. An arrow from such a long distance will definitely affect its power.


    If they can''t stop them, don''t fight us.


    I just told them not to move. I have to get married


    After that, Feng Xiaotian rubbed his hands and said to Ye Fan and his wife with a smile: "big brother and sister-in-law! take a walk! There''s nothing to do now. Go to my Feng''s house and start drinking in advance


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. It''s a big deal. It''s not as important as getting married!


    At the same time.


    I don''t know how many light years away.


    In a vast deep space.


    Several black warships with red flame patterns are branded with the mandes goat insignia.


    On the top of a warship stands a fallen angel.


    It holds a silver gray bow with three pairs of angel wings in the middle.


    A cold face, eyes with a gray ribbon.


    The Fallen Angel archer with inconvenient eyes is listening to something.


    Before long, it frowned and changed its complexion!


    "How can it be?"


    In the distant starry sky, a little seemingly insignificant blue light suddenly flashed out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2948

    The Fallen Angel Archer instantly pulled his bow and shot many arrows in a row at a speed that was hard to catch!


    There is no trace of the gray and white devil power.


    As soon as it''s launched, it''s already on its target!


    "Bad!"


    Blind shooter immediately found that his demon power was not enough to fight against the fierce dragon crossbow!


    "Didifan


    A call, almost at the same time, a strong fallen angel, has appeared around the shooter.


    An invisible field unfolds, protecting all warships!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the Dragon crossbow hits an invisible barrier and detonates instantly!


    In the starry sky, a super shock wave is surging, just like a supernova explosion, rippling with emerald ripples!


    Seemingly beautiful, but powerful destructive force, so that some small stars around, directly turned into powder!


    "What a strong cultivation Is this the Dragon crossbow? How could it be here? "


    The middle-aged dirfan asked with a calm face and a frown.


    "It is the most powerful form of the Dragon crossbow, which can cross the Star River and destroy the sky and earth


    It is worthy of Feng Xiaotian. He has mastered this move.


    Before the war, the Lord demon''s advice seems to be true.


    This time, it is not only the sword God who is on guard. Feng Xiaotian may be more dangerous... "


    "Even if we don''t ask the secular world, we can''t ignore his existence.".


    "Yes, after all, his mind is hard to think about."


    The blind shooter nodded, "but Even if Feng Xiaotian enters the battlefield, the final victory still belongs to his majesty Satan. ".


    "That''s nature," Defan nodded firmly on his face, and then asked, "has the water devil solved it?"


    "Yes, as Booker said, this guy will leak our information.


    Although this waste did not play a very important role, at least we can see the general strength of the clan alliance, and it is not in vain


    "After all, it''s just a traitor from the endless sea, which is not enough to be trusted", said Di fan with disdain.


    "In the face of Feng Xiaotian, it seems that the long-range attack can only be terminated first.".


    "It doesn''t matter. Killing Tito will cost you too much time. You''d better wait for the front battlefield and then open the bow.".


    The blind shooter nodded.


    In the vast starry River, the expeditionary force advanced rapidly.


    And in Cangzhou Dragon City, Feng Xiaotian''s startling arrow seems to add a fire to his marriage.


    Many senior Shenlong elders didn''t meet Feng Xiaotian for too many years. This time, they didn''t pay much attention to Feng Xiaotian''s wedding.


    After all, many people in Shenlong''s family despise marrying a cheap woman.


    However, after seeing the disappearance of thousands of tracks, we felt that It''s better to congratulate and send a gift.


    Many people finally recognize one thing. Even if this guy doesn''t change his tune, he is the one with the biggest fist.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue can''t resist Feng Xiaotian and go to Feng''s home and sit down.


    See already dressed very happy fog night honey, also sent a blessing.


    Ye Fan originally thought that, the wind family up and down, will dislike the bride, or indifferent white eyes.


    But I didn''t expect that these people in the wind family were all obedient to honey as their ancestors.


    Not only that, even those little girls in honey''s original shop were invited.


    "It''s funny. It''s a good way.".


    Ye Fan knows that it must be fengxiaotian who has done something to let the wind family accept honey quickly.


    "So you are the sword God?" A little sister of Qingqiu saw Ye Fan and exclaimed.


    Ye Fan smiles. This little sister is the girl who asked for the way when he first arrived in Zhongzhou.


    Su Qingxue cast a strange look beside her.


    Ye Fan explained immediately, lest the wife misunderstand.


    After listening to the explanation, Su Qingxue looks slightly Ji.


    "Your boss''s wife is going to be the big grandmother of the wind family in the future. Do you want to come with me?" Ye Fan asked.


    "That''s not good. Sister honey is married to a rich family, but we can''t give her any trouble.


    However, my brother-in-law has promised to help us to get rid of the "humble status" in the Presbyterian.


    I''ll help my sister open a rouge shop, so we''ll do business in Liang! " Qingqiu said excitedly.


    "That''s really congratulations," Ye Fan nodded with a smile.


    "Hee hee, thank you! It''s very kind of you, sword God. You don''t look like a big man at all. You''re as good as our brother-in-law! " Several girls were laughing happily.


    Ye fan can''t help but pick eyebrows. Is it true that he and Feng Xiaotian are predestined? Can you pee in a pot?


    "Sister, what did you mean by" cheap book "? Can you tell me more about it? "


    Su Qingxue is concerned about other information.


    "Don''t you know, Mrs. sword God? Those who are deprived of their family names and can only work at the lowest level... "A few girls said it was very relaxed. They seemed to have been used to it. They didn''t feel angry about their life experience.


    Ye Fan is also a careful listen, only to understand, the original Kyushu clan, cheap nationality actually accounted for nearly half of it?!


    Because they were born in some remote families, they were not welcomed.


    Even relatives will abandon them for their own interests.


    Clan competition is cruel. After all, there are so many resources.


    Each clan, for the sake of long-term development, will focus on a few geniuses.


    Some weak people who are related by blood but can''t bring benefits to the clan will be expelled directly and let them live and die on their own.


    This is a common thing in Kyushu. No one thinks it is wrong.


    "Even if you have poor qualifications and can''t practice, you won''t be expelled from your home, right?


    Why do you have to do this? " Ye Fan feels strange.


    "Lord sword God, you have a good idea. But in history, there are also many people with ordinary qualifications but strong jealousy.


    They will use some means to kill the gifted relatives of those clans.


    So In order to protect the genius, the clan directly expelled those who had no talent. "


    Ye Fan frowned. Although he could understand, he still felt cruel.


    Su Qingxue thought for a while and said, "husband, I want to go to the League Presbyterian first and do some work.


    After all, there are a lot of things to do next. I''ll come back to the wedding tomorrow.


    Ye Fan listens, also understand very much, so the sword meaning changes, send Su light snow to return to Presbyterian.


    Coming to the Presbyterian, Ye Fan asked, "wife, do you have any idea about the cheap nationality system?"


    "Well..." Su Qingxue didn''t hide it, and said: "for the clan, the system of cheap nationality is to ensure that good seedlings can grow smoothly. In fact, there is nothing wrong with it.


    The clan needs a clear hierarchy to ensure that there is a low-cost labor force to serve the top talents.


    But If I want to get the power of faith, I have to pay attention to these cheap people.


    I have to find a way to change some of the status quo. Although these people are low in cultivation, they can believe in the power of numbers and piety


    In my opinion, starting with cheap books, there is a lot to be done! "


    Ye Fan smiles. It seems that Su Qingxue already has a blueprint, so he doesn''t worry much.


    "Those who go to other worlds to find the supreme members of dragon and Yao Zhonggu should all go back.


    I''ll go to see the dragon city. If you need it, please contact me at any time.


    "Well!" Su Qingxue nodded.


    Ye Fan asked Jiang Yi to help Su Qingxue, and then returned to the dragon city.


    He was more interested in Yao Zhonggu and the devil''s information and didn''t want to miss the interrogation.


    However, just returned to the Dragon City, Ye Fan suddenly noticed an interesting thing.


    He dodged to the wall of a courtyard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2949

    This is the back garden of Huafu, full of flowers everywhere.


    It''s not a strange flower. Some common wild flowers on the roadside are also cultivated. Obviously, it''s just that the owner likes flowers.


    A woman, with a spade in her hand, had just dug a hole.


    She put some piled up petals into the pit and planned to bury them.


    I''m sorry to hurt you.


    "Everyone is doing well. Have a good rest..."


    While burying the flowers, he whispered to them.


    Ye Fan suddenly feels a little bit. He will talk to his swords in the sword God ring.


    When confronted with some problems in kendo, he first thought about communicating with his own sword instead of others.


    He believes that all things have spirituality, only if you can feel them.


    "Who?"


    The woman found something, a flick of hand, a petal turned into a pink beam, shooting at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan side, fingers a clip, caught this piece of soft pink petals.


    "It''s the first time to receive a non-toxic concealed weapon that emits fragrance instead," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Flower is not flower turn to see is Ye Fan, Cu Cu Cu Dai Mei.


    "Why is the sword God so sneaky?"


    Ye Fan jumped down and said with a smile, "elder flower, I just didn''t have time to say hello, but I didn''t plan to peek.".


    "In all fairness, why do you climb over the wall? I didn''t stop you from entering the main entrance, "said Hua Feihua.


    "Well, I''m not right. Next time I go to the front door, if I can''t, I''ll go through the back door," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Flower is not flower, do not know why men show a cheap smile, always feel where strange.


    "By the way, elder Hua, do you know Lin Daiyu?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I don''t know. Which strategic strength is it?" Flowers are not flowers.


    "She also likes to bury flowers. I saw you just now, and I suddenly thought of Lin Daiyu. Of course You are much stronger than her, "said Ye Fan.


    Flowers are not flowers, but their eyes are shining, "is there anyone in the world who can bury flowers like me? Is this Lin Daiyu our dragon''s? Where do you live? What do you do? "


    Ye Fan is stupefied, what situation, is to find a bosom friend?


    It seems that flowers are not flowers. Their love for these flowers is really to the point of obsession.


    "What a pity She''s gone. "


    "Really..." Flowers cannot be covered without flowers.


    "But there is a book that records Lin Daiyu''s life."


    "What book?" Hua Fei Hua asked in a hurry.


    Ye Fan asked Hua Feihua to wait for a moment, then transferred his sword idea and went back to earth.


    Although it has been more than 100000 years, the book of Red Mansions has been preserved as an ancient masterpiece because it is too classic.


    Ye Fan bought a book in the bookstore and moved back to Huafu.


    "This book is, the text is the earth, for you to crack it should be simple.".


    Hua Feihua held a beautiful book in his hand. Seeing the picture of Dai Yu burying flowers on the cover, he was immediately very interested and asked, "what is the name of this book?"


    Compared with Ye Fan''s sword idea transfer rule, she cares more about Lianhua''s confidant.


    A dream of Red Mansions.


    "Red Chamber "Dream", Hua Feihua nodded, "thank you, I will take time to have a look.".


    At this time, a kind woman came out.


    "Is this the sword God? Why are you here? Come to the mansion. Come in and have a seat


    "Niang, the sword God just passes by," Hua Feihua turns around and says.


    "The visitors are guests, and you are really The sword God is not ordinary elders. You can ignore it.


    He is the future emperor of Shenlong family. How can you be so contemptuous? " Women blame.


    Ye Fan waved his hand. "Auntie, it''s OK. I came here uninvited. I''m just passing by. I said a few words to the flower elder and left.".


    The woman looked up and down at Ye Fan, smiling, her eyes showed some other deep meaning.


    "Lord sword God, I heard that you are married. Is your wife here this time?


    It is said in the city that the sword God lady is the most beautiful woman? I hear it belongs to xuanming family, right? "


    "Er Yes, "Ye Fan is a little strange in her heart. The old lady''s concern is a little strange.


    "Why did the sword God marry the woman of xuanming? We dragon''s women are not good?


    A genius like you should pay more attention to the pure dragon blood of future descendants, shouldn''t they? "


    "This..." Ye fannao scratched his head, "I don''t pay much attention to, and I also have two Shenlong''s confidants.".


    "So?" The woman suddenly realized, "I see, a strong man like you must be a group of wives and concubines, right


    After all, if you want to be an emperor, you still want to be a queen.


    Lord sword God, how are you this year? What origin is it? Where is your hometown... ""Mother! Why do you ask people so much about personal matters? "


    Hua Feihua can''t listen to it anymore. "You''d better go in. The wedding of fengxiaotian elder tomorrow is not ready. Please help me to advise.".


    "Oh! The gift is ready for you. Why do I talk to the sword God Women complain.


    "The sword God has business, not so much leisure time.".


    Flowers do not listen to the flower, push the woman to go inside, look back a little twist to say: "sword God, do not send.".


    Ye fan can''t help laughing, especially when he sees the helpless look of Hua Fei Hua, which is even more interesting.


    "Goodbye, auntie." Ye Fan waved and then turned away from the yard.


    Seeing ye fan go like this, the flower mother angrily opens her daughter''s hand.


    "Little flower! What are you doing? This is? Don''t you just ask me? What do you push? "


    "Niang, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Don''t dream. It''s impossible," said Hua Feihua.


    "Why not? Other men are not worthy of you, and the sword God


    He is a man of family.


    "Didn''t you hear he had a group of harem?"


    "You want me to be a concubine?"


    "What kind of wife and concubine does a practitioner have? How can his wife bully you?


    Daughter, you are a long-lived man. You know how to play with flowers and plants every day. Do you want to die of anxiety? "


    The woman sighed, "your mother is not like you. Her life is almost infinite. You can see your mother''s longevity When can I hold my grandson... "


    "Brother, brother and sister, they all gave birth to a lot of grandchildren for you?" The flowers are not flowers.


    "Change the subject again! They are them, you are the most proud daughter of the mother, can you be the same? "


    The woman put her hands on huafeihua''s face and turned her head.


    "You, if you want to learn more from Aunt Qingxuan, it''s not only important to practice, but also a great happiness to have children.


    My mother just looked at it. The sword God is really a match for you.


    It''s really difficult for him to have only one wife, which shows that the husband and wife are close to each other.


    But since he has so many confidants, what''s the matter with you?


    You serve more snacks, and don''t resist people from thousands of miles away. Do you hear me


    Hua Feihua took her mother''s hand away from her face and didn''t want to say more.


    "I want to bury flowers, mother, you go first." Hua Fei Hua turns to leave.


    "You You girl! I''m so angry! Ah... "


    On the other side, Ye Fan felt very interesting after he left Huafu.


    Originally thought that the flower is not the flower that cold appearance, the family should also be very old-fashioned, who wants to have such a living treasure old mother.


    Ye Fan naturally does not understand the meaning of the flower mother.


    However, he only appreciated the flowers and did not want to.


    "Lord sword God, Yao Zhonggu has brought it back.".


    After wandering in the street for a while, Zhou nianxian suddenly found Ye Fan and said solemnly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2950

    Ye Fan nods, and the calculation time is almost over.


    He went to the Presbyterian and picked up Su Qingxue.


    They came to Shenlong''s ancestral home.


    At this time, the hall, there have been hundreds of dragon and clan high-level.


    These clans are basically the clans that were killed this time.


    Yao Zhonggu and di Tuo, in cooperation with the first demon king, murdered the clan strongmen and tampered with the news of the transmission array, which had been spread.


    With the body of qixunshan elder, he was found in the storehouse of Qi family.


    Zhuang Mengdie, who was imprisoned in the dungeon of Chuang family, and the real Bai Qu appeared to testify.


    This time, the truth came to the surface.


    The suspicion that flowers are not flowers has also been cleared.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue walk into the hall.


    After all, many people came from other worlds to see the legendary sword God for the first time.


    Ye Fan is curious to see Yao Zhonggu kneeling on the ground.


    Although his body is covered with blood and his hair is messy, I have to admit that Yao Zhonggu is quite handsome.


    In a few green dragons, he looks the most beautiful, temperament is also outstanding.


    This appearance, coupled with "love to help the younger generation", no wonder before in the family, highly praised.


    At this time, it seems that the emperor has given some means. The space around Yao Zhonggu is a little strange.


    Ye Fan looks at Yao Zhonggu''s body in a very dangerous "space division" point.


    If Yao Zhonggu moves lightly, he may be separated by the power of space.


    This is no way, even if this is just a green dragon who did not cross the green dragon robbery, it is also a plane level.


    Ordinary means can not trap Qinglong.


    However, Ye Fan is more convinced of the previous judgment that the plane rule of emperor''s return should be related to space.


    When Yao Zhonggu saw Ye Fan, he seemed to feel something. He looked at Ye Fan in a complicated way for a while.


    Not long ago, the face of cold flowers, and a face of reluctant smile, but also late.


    "You little beast! What''s wrong with my wedding day? "


    Feng Xiaotian comes over and gives Yao Zhonggu a kick.


    However, he played very fastidious, just won''t let Yao Zhonggu be torn by the space cage.


    Yao Zhonggu frowned and seemed rather disdainful.


    Ye Fan murmured to Su Qingxue: "it seems that Feng Xiaotian''s biggest dissatisfaction with Yao Zhonggu is that he chose the wrong day


    If you want to kill at another time, Feng Xiaotian doesn''t care at all. ".


    Su light snow white man one eye, "at the beginning of someone on the earth, it seems that only concerned about their daughter to see the monster show, did not take the earth lost seriously?"


    Ye Fan touched his nose awkwardly, "wife, do you want to be so sharp?"


    "Hum, fifty steps laugh hundred steps, no wonder can be his big brother", Su Qingxue shook his head.


    Feng Xiaotian came here and sat at the bottom of Ye Fan and Su Qingxue.


    "Big brother and sister-in-law! Hey, hey... "


    "Fengxiaotian elder, your position is at the top..." The wind wants to remind subconsciously.


    Do you have any common sense? Can I sit on the head of the big brother Feng Xiaotian directly took back.


    The wind wants to stop dishonor, repeatedly apologizes.


    "Everyone is here.".


    When the emperor returned, he got up and said, "originally, the judgment on Yao Zhonggu should be held in the clan Presbyterian.


    But because of the special day Some people are not very convenient to go out... "


    The emperor returned here, gnashing his teeth and staring at the funny sky.


    "We have temporarily decided to vote on Yao Zhonggu''s behavior in Shenlong''s ancestral land.".


    "The emperor! No voting! Yao Zhonggu, such a traitor, must be killed! "


    "We have bifont''s support!"


    "We Bai Ze''s secondment..."


    One after another, more than a dozen big clans were angry and reprimanded.


    Yao Zhonggu is a face sneer, full of disdain color.


    "Quiet!" The emperor returned to normal and said, "rules are rules.


    Although we have decided to transfer the power to the sword God one after another, the Presbyterian is still in charge.


    We still have to abide by the long-standing sentencing process. Otherwise, how can we convince the public? "


    The emperor returned: "this time, we have arrested Yao Zhonggu and his" dragon supreme "organization from several different worlds, with more than 100 backbones.


    These people, they have all been brought here for trial.


    Yao Zhonggu In order to achieve the purpose of the so-called dragon''s supreme king, you have harmed other clans, colluded with Satan and led demons into the country Do you know the sin? "


    Yao Zhonggu raised his head and looked calm, "Dean Di, when you found me, I already told you that I, Yao Zhonggu, are innocent! I have a clear conscience! "


    "Be bold! How dare the traitor talk back? "


    "Dean Di, you can beat him to death!""Such a scum will not admit his guilt at all!"


    Yao Zhonggu laughed wildly, "scum? traitor? You deserve to comment on me?!


    Before I took office, the clan Presbyterian could not make ends meet for more than 2000 years!


    It''s me! Work day and night, communicate everywhere, so that you can continue to be an elder, domineering!


    Before that, Kyushu University had hundreds of branches, which were already overburdened and could only reduce the number of students.


    It''s me! Advised a group of elders to teach for free, so that those students will not be reduced to humble status!


    Over the past several thousand years, how many stubborn diseases of the clan have I solved in my clan chief''s old courtyard?


    In Kyushu University, I have trained more talents through tutoring than all of you present!


    You Baize, Bifang How much resource aid did you get from me?


    Now, who is louder than me


    As soon as this was said, the morale of the people besieged at the scene fell, and their faces were gloomy and uncertain.


    And some young people who have been helped by Yao Zhonggu''s advice have become red eyed.


    "A bunch of losers, a group of stupid people who live in ignorance! Don''t you want me to die?!


    I, Yao Zhonggu, have already put my life and death out of consideration!


    Do you think I''m afraid of death? Don''t look down on people


    Yao Zhonggu suddenly took a step, a face of dauntless posture!


    "Stop!"


    The emperor frowned and his eyes were shocked.


    I saw, Yao Zhonggu''s leg, directly cut off!


    Not only that, but also one arm.


    Yao Zhonggu stood on one leg, one arm still dripping blood.


    He didn''t seem to feel the pain and swept around with pride.


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    A pair of eyes looked at him in amazement and shock, only feeling that this guy must be crazy!


    He is not afraid of death!


    "Dean of the emperor", Yao Zhonggu said slowly, gritting his teeth, "I know I will not die, and it is difficult to calm the public anger.


    But, before I die, I hope to hear me and finish


    The emperor returned to his brow and hesitated.


    "Dean, don''t..." Zhou also realized that it was wrong and shook his head slightly.


    Many shrewd elders on the scene realized that the most terrifying thing for people like Yao Zhonggu is not his accomplishments, but the "thoughts" he wants to convey.


    Once he publicized his ideas with his own life, it might pose a greater threat to the clan.


    In fact, at this simple moment, many people present, especially the younger generation of the Shenlong clan, have already turned red in their eyes.


    Outside the main hall, many young Shenlong people who originally loved and supported Yao Zhonggu gathered more and more.


    A pair of unbearable eyes and crying faces reveal Yao Zhonggu''s status in the hearts of the people.


    He''s not the strongest, but he''s the most strategic player they feel close to.


    "Let him talk about it.".


    Suddenly, Ye Fan said a word.


    "Lord sword No way... " Zhou nianxian shakes his head.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "if we are right, why care what he said? If we don''t have the courage to let him speak out, how can we convince the public?


    The authorities of the clan should not only have this kind of mind. At least I, Ye Fan, will not kill an innocent green dragon. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2951

    As soon as this was said, the scene was silent, and a look of approval appeared in many people''s eyes.


    "Ha ha It is worthy of being a sword God. It is different from some mediocre guys! "


    Yao Zhonggu tilted Zhou''s eyes and grinned.


    Emperor guilue pondered and said: "since the sword God also said so, it''s OK to listen to it.".


    Yao Zhonggu said haughtily, "I know that I joined hands with DITO to kill several clans'' kaitianjing. Now you all want to kill me quickly.


    But have you ever wondered why I should do such a thing? "


    "Well, naturally, he turned to Satan. When Yao Zhonggu questioned, the audience was silent.


    "Since the" dragon supreme "has been established, it is naturally hoped that the Shenlong clan will become the first powerful clan, and the family will be the largest.


    You Yao Zhonggu wants to be the first person of Shenlong family and the first person of clan.


    After all, people''s desires are endless, and they can''t satisfy you? " Huang Wanrou poured a mouthful of wine, disdaining the way.


    "Ah Elder Huang Wanrou, you are only half right.


    How can I become the first person of the clan even if I turn the Shenlong family into a dominant family?


    The clan wants to speak with strength. I will never be the first one if there is a lot of fun. "


    There was nothing wrong with the silence.


    "My ultimate goal is not just to be the number one dragon.


    If other clans have the ability to be the first, I will naturally support it.


    Because, if the clan maintains the present state forever, like a loose sand


    Then, you can never really grow up! Even, it''s going to be a huge crisis! "


    "Nonsense! How many eras has our clan gone through since ancient times?


    This is how the ancestors passed down from generation to generation, and has continued to this day!


    Our history is comparable to Titan! Our blood can be traced back to the beginning of creation


    How can we get to you and say that our clan is about to lose incense? " Immediately the elder refuted.


    Yao Zhonggu sneered, "that''s why I can''t work with you


    One by one, you will know that if you are immersed in the past achievements, you will not know how to examine your own shortcomings!


    You really think Is the clan the same as it was several centuries ago!?


    Do you really think that we can continue as we are now? "


    "Isn''t it?" Xiao Qingxuan asked.


    Yao Zhonggu took a deep breath, his face showed a touch of sadness.


    "I''ll tell you a few numbers


    Several eras ago, when ye junyang, as you say, ruled the clan.


    There are thirteen thousand seven hundred eighty-two human worlds under the control of our clan alliance!


    The lowly members of the clan alliance accounted for 30% of the total.


    At that time, our per capita cultivation resources for 100 years reached 3000 stones.


    At that time, there were seven million Kyushu colleges, with an average of 10 students per teacher. ".


    Yao Zhonggu hoped to return to the emperor, "these data must be able to testify to the emperor.".


    The emperor frowned and nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    "Well Do you know how these numbers have changed now? "


    Yao Zhonggu sneered and said, "now, I''ll tell you


    Now, there are less than 3000 human worlds left in our clan alliance! Ten thousand less!


    More than 50% of the clan''s base nationality population! This is still the case with a substantial increase in population!


    Our per capita cultivation resources have been unable to be counted from the past 100 years, and can only be adjusted once every ten years to less than 50 stones per capita!


    There are only 800000 Kyushu colleges left! On average, each teacher is responsible for more than 50 students! "


    This time, people did not ask emperor to return, because these figures, they probably all know.


    "Ha ha Is it ridiculous? "


    Yao Zhonggu held out his hand and said, "ye junyang, the notorious demon of the clan, is actually the most remarkable ruler since these eras?


    Even if the clan at that time was shrouded in the shadow of Ye junyang''s brutal rule But at least, they are the richest!


    All of you, there should be no cheap family, right?


    Do you know, among those cheap books


    How many are reduced to humble status because they can''t get training resources and learning opportunities?


    Is it true that only genius has the chance to enjoy the normal life of the clan''s children!?


    You drink, play, sing and dance all day long. You think you live in peace and prosperity


    But do you know The clan alliance is at the end of its tether!?


    Do you really think that the war between the demons is just for the sake of a demon king?Don''t be kidding! If the devil king does not fight for resources for his people, how can the people believe in the demon king?!


    Those magic generals and magic soldiers, which are not fighting for their own ethnic groups


    Yao Zhonggu''s eyes were red and he gnashed his teeth and said, "there are so many resources in the Taishi plane. When are you going to be confused?"


    "This is not the reason why you betray the clan, turn to Satan and kill the descendants of the clan!


    Is it necessary to cooperate with the demons in order for the clan to continue? " Some elders are not angry.


    "You think Did I intend to join hands with demons from the beginning? "


    Yao Zhonggu stretched out his hand and pointed to the presence of fengxiaotian, several ten statues.


    "You are all famous people in Taishi position. In front of everyone, ask yourself


    Did I pay a special visit to persuade you to join me in rectifying the clan alliance? "


    Feng Xiaotian jumped up and said, "Yao Zhonggu! Don''t talk nonsense! I didn''t hear you talk about it


    "Fengxiaotian elder, don''t you forget that I visited you dozens of times.


    But in those hundreds of years, you knew how to practice the Dragon crossbow every day. What I said, you only said "another day.".


    I''ve been looking for you for decades, and you always use these words. Can I blame you? "


    People can''t help looking at Feng Xiaotian strangely.


    Feng Xiaotian scratched his head, "as if It''s like that. "


    "White elder! You say you''re a designer and you''re not interested in these things.


    Misty night famous actor elder, you asked me not to affect your filming and urged me to leave again and again.


    Elder Zhou nianxian, I asked you to drink more than ten times in Tianxiang building, but you prevaricated.


    I know that you are obsessed with women on the surface. In fact, you are afraid that the dragon family will dominate and threaten the xuanming family.


    Huang Wanrou, what else do you know besides drinking and fighting? I hunt in the wilderness every day. If I go to find you, I will be forced to fight.


    Ji zhihei, in addition to playing chess, immediately ran away from trouble.


    As for huafeihua elder You said that you only like to plant flowers, and you don''t care about worldly things... "


    Yao Zhonggu said with a sad look: "you people, either don''t take my words seriously, or you are selfish


    I know, you must think that Yao Zhonggu''s strength is inferior to you. Why should you listen to me?


    In your bones, you look down on the guys who are weaker than you... "


    The expressions of the three Jue ten statues are different, but they don''t explain them. They are somewhat guilty.


    After all, not everyone will consider so many things in the overall situation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen My love for the clan forced me to make a decision.


    Since the people in the clan can''t join hands with me to change the future of the clan.


    So Naturally, I can only look for other help!


    I find Satan to join hands, because the first demon has the strongest fighting power.


    Instead of being divided up by the weak, it is better to be directly attached to the strongest.


    Of course, we will be subject to the first devil, but at least We can keep the clan rich


    The scene was quiet, and the clan leaders were thinking.


    "Finished?"


    Ye Fan then asked and yawned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2952

    Yao Zhonggu looked at Ye Fan solemnly. "Sword God, in fact, my only regret is that I didn''t wait a second..."


    "For what?"


    "Wait for you", Yao Zhonggu said with a wry smile: "if I knew, you would be born and would like to unify the human alliance.


    If I knew that there would be an emperor with ambition and ambition like you, I would certainly wait a little longer.


    It''s a pity It''s a mistake of fate to make people wrong, but I''ve become an obstacle to you... "


    "Ah..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    Yao Zhonggu frowned, "sword God, what are you laughing at? Isn''t it?


    Your and my goal is to make the clan grow stronger and gather the strength of each big clan.


    You just want to believe in the power, and I just hope that the clan can continue well and reappear its glory... "


    People are also curious to look at Ye Fan, to tell the truth, many people feel forgiven Yao Zhonggu.


    After all, from his point of view, it is really for the sake of the clan, rather than his selfish desires.


    "Come on, you and I are not the same kind of people. What I want to do is different from you in essence.


    The key is that you can say such a disgusting thing as "great" as if you are so great. Can I not laugh? " Ye Fan is happy.


    Su light snow can not help but some curiosity, looked at the man, she also want to know, why men will say so.


    "Is it?" Yao Zhonggu''s face was gloomy, "then I''d like to listen carefully. What''s the opinion of the sword God?"


    "Do you want me to say that? I don''t need to tell you such a simple truth? " Ye Fan looks disgusted.


    "Lord sword God, you may as well say it and let us listen to it?" The emperor returned and said with a smile.


    Ye Fan sighed, "well, since the emperor''s president asked so, I''d like to talk about it briefly..."


    Ye Fanshi Shi ran stood up and said, "Yao Zhonggu, you said so much just now, for the overall situation of the clan and for the future of the clan


    On the surface, it seems that you are worried about the clan and selfless, but in fact you don''t care about the clan at all.


    Because in my opinion, you have neglected the most essential thing of the clan... "


    "What?" Yao Zhonggu frowned.


    "People."


    "People?"


    "Not bad," Ye Fan said, "the son of the clan is a man, a man with ideas, opinions and fresh life.


    The statistics you mentioned, the number of the world, the training resources, the number of schools wait.


    It''s good to have more of these things, but how about less?


    Is it difficult to live in a world with one person, one teacher and one student? Is it wealth and prosperity


    Ye Fan shrugged, "as you said just now, the population of the clan is greatly increased compared with that under Ye junyang''s rule.


    Is it a sad thing to have more people?


    Only when there are few people and no one dares to have children, can we call it a prosperous age?


    Why are there so many people? Because there is no cruel ruler, because we live in the era of peace.


    Only when people live with peace of mind and have confidence in raising children will they be born.


    You think Is ye junyang a great ruler?


    A tyrant who always kills tens of thousands of people, or even a whole vein of them, is he amazing?


    Have you ever asked those people at that time that they lived happily?


    Do you want 3000 stone Honghuang stone, or do you want relatives to live


    Ye Fan''s continuous questioning made Yao Zhonggu dumbfounded.


    Ye Fan again pointed to the fengxiaotian nearby.


    "I tell you! In your eyes, the fengxiaotian elder is a ruler like ye junyang


    You don''t even have a chance to stand here and talk!


    Because ye junyang has killed all the green dragons in other clans


    Yao Zhonggu''s face was pale, his face was beating and he clenched his fist.


    "The devil did not invade, and there was no catastrophe.


    Feng Xiaotian is practicing the Dragon crossbow What''s in your way?


    Why do you want him to listen to you when you go to him?


    Are you the teacher of Feng Xiaotian? Or his elders?


    In my opinion, Feng Xiaotian has been disturbed by you for dozens of times, and has not killed you. Has he given you face? "


    Ye Fan also pointed to the other ten statues. "Besides those people, people like to make clothes, film and hunt Is it in your way?


    Did they refuse to stand up and fight the enemy when the clan was in danger, or did they bully the weak, burn, kill and plunder?


    No matter the three wonders or the ten statues, we are all human beings. Why should they do the same thing as you?


    Just because you solved the patriarch''s long-distance deficit? Just because you have trained a group of students, you feel like you are the Savior? Do you think you''re popular?


    Don''t be kidding! Ask the children of Fenghuang, Baihu and xuanming clans. Do they like ten of their own clan, or do they like you?You just did what you like. Who forced you to maintain the Presbyterian? Or who forced you to help the younger generation?


    Don''t you like it and enjoy being praised by others?


    In my opinion, what is the difference between what you do and other people''s making clothes, filming and growing flowers? "


    "I I... " Yao Zhonggu tries to refute, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    Indeed, no one forced him to do that. It was all his own will.


    "Yao Zhonggu, if I were you, I would not complain about the three Jue ten statues. I would not help you with those management and teach your students.


    On the contrary, I will be grateful to them for giving you a stage.


    No one wants to rob you. All the good reputation has been taken away by you. How nice?


    You don''t think that Dean Di doesn''t know how to teach students, do you?


    You don''t think that Jiang Yi''s kind of human spirit can''t manage the Presbyterian, do you?


    It''s their fault that they trust you so much and let you do what you like? "


    "No It''s not... " Yao Zhonggu shook his head, as if in confusion, "they are just self righteous! I don''t know the overall situation! "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "even if they are really lazy, even if they don''t understand the overall situation


    But you also said, the strength is not as good as them, so they look down on you.


    If it''s me, I should try my best to conquer them with my strength.


    You see I did the same thing, so I didn''t come long ago. I''ve already killed two and hit several. "


    At the scene, people gave out bursts of good will laughter.


    "Yes! I like to make clothes! Many clan beauties are fans of my mother! What''s wrong with making clothes White one swings orchid finger, feel elated.


    "I was almost brought in by his emotions. It was very close The famous actress nodded in the fog night.


    Hua Fei looks at Ye Fan in a complicated way, and is silent.


    Yao Zhonggu clenched his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect that the sword God is such a shortsighted person! In the face of big right and wrong, personal preferences can be ignored!


    If everyone only cares about himself, the clan will be exhausted sooner or later! "


    Ye Fan sighed, "otherwise, I don''t want to tell you more. Justice is in the heart.


    I just want to ask you one last question Have you ever asked the clans in the world to accept the rule of Satan? "


    Yao Zhonggu frowned. "How can they all understand my good intentions without the consent of all the people in the world for such important matters concerning the survival of the clan?"


    "Ha..." Ye Fan shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t you think you are contradictory?


    You say you are a clan in the world, but from the beginning to the end, you don''t care what the clan thinks in the heart of the world?


    It''s like, you keep saying that the number of cheap books has reached 50%, which is more than that of Ye junyang.


    But have you ever asked the lowly people whether they would like to be the base of the clan or to be ruled by demons? Or are you willing to go to war? "


    Ye Fan patted his heart, "Yao Zhonggu Here, what I care about is the heart of the clans in the world!


    And you From beginning to end, only care about your own ambition!


    I''m on your way Stop Farting! I want to cut you with a sword now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2953

    As soon as this was said, many people on the scene supported it.


    Those clans who had been killed by their relatives were filled with righteous indignation and finally began to attack Yao Zhonggu.


    Yao Zhonggu shook his head and trembled: "no! no, it isn''t! You are slander


    "I slander you? Then you said, "have you ever asked people in the world?"


    "You are sophistry! It''s not the same thing at all! I Why should I ask the people in the world when I do this? "


    As soon as this was said, all the clans present were particularly dissatisfied and sneered.


    "That''s a big tone. The clans in the world want to listen to you?"


    "At last, he showed his true face. He was a villain and pretended to be so righteous and awe inspiring."


    Ye Fan shook his head and sighed, "OK Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve finished. Dean, you can make a decision in the Presbyterian. ".


    Emperor GUI looked at Ye Fan thoughtfully, but he did not say much. He got up and said, "according to the law of the league, those who betray the clan will be killed without mercy."


    Yao Zhonggu seems to have heard nothing, but his eyes are red and staring at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is lazy to say more, holding Su light snow''s hand, walked out of the hall.


    After a while, the law of the plane fluctuated and came from the hall.


    Ye Fan does not see also know that Yao Zhonggu tried to resist, but was executed on the spot.


    When she came to a small road with no one around, Su Qingxue wanted to stop talking.


    "Wife, if you have anything to say, I think you just wanted to ask?"


    Su Qingxue''s bright eyes twinkled and bit her lips.


    "Husband, what you said to Yao Zhonggu just now is true? Do you really think so? "


    "Half and half.".


    Ye Fan said frankly: "Yao Zhonggu is right and responsible for considering the overall situation.


    It''s a pity that his way is wrong. He is too self-centered, and his method is not smart enough.


    It was because he was in the wrong that he could not answer my question.


    But the three Jue and ten statues are too laissez faire and lack some responsibilities.


    Of course, people need freedom, but we are not children. Since we are in our position, we must take some responsibilities.


    If Yao Zhonggu and other people can understand and cooperate with each other, it would be very good.


    It''s a pity They are all very different people, and they go their own way.


    This is no way to do things, the strong are mostly paranoid guys in some aspects, personality is too strong.


    I can''t ask them to change their ideas.


    Although they have a profound understanding in their own way


    But in fact, many times, just like children, they need to be guided by their temperament. "


    "So, you can only sacrifice one Yao Zhonggu who has made a big mistake and make sure that we harvest the hearts of others?" Su light snow path.


    "I can''t hide anything from my wife..."


    Ye Fan pinched Su Qingxue''s face, "but you are wrong. Yao Zhonggu is not a" sacrifice ". He is defeated by a bandit and his life is paid for by killing.


    If you dare to do such a thing, you have to be prepared to pay the price. ".


    "Husband We are the same people. You always say that I will do anything to achieve my goal. Are you not the same? " Su Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Of course we are all the same, or can we sleep in the same bed and be husband and wife?"


    Ye Fan held the woman''s slender waist and blinked.


    "Over, my husband, the hero who saved the world in my mind, has disappeared," Su Qingxue said, leaning against the man''s shoulder.


    "Wife I''ve told you more than once that I''m not rare or interested in being a hero.


    I''ve saved two worlds, but I''ve never done it for the whole world. It''s mainly for you.


    Maybe right now, I will have a sense of responsibility, but I know what material I am.


    What I said to Yao Zhonggu today is just for the clans in the world.


    I want them to know that I care about them and I''m willing to listen, not dictatorship.


    To put it bluntly, I just take Yao Zhonggu to set off my benevolence and approachability.


    Otherwise, I just came here and killed three strategic levels and hit a group of people


    It''s too overbearing. They will be afraid of me. They can be emperor, but they can''t get people''s hearts.


    Only by combining hardness with softness can we capture people''s hearts as soon as possible It''s convenient for you to manage.


    As long as you can quickly gain the power of faith


    It''s no big deal to talk about people and ghosts, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Well I know what you mean. I''ll do the same.


    In fact, Yao Zhonggu really can''t stay. He has too much overall thinking and his own opinions, which is not conducive to our management.


    Fortunately, he was exposed, otherwise, with his prestige in the family, it would be a trouble to settle him down.


    After all, he is not interested in secular power, but is convenient for us to manage, "Su Qingxue said."Wife, how do I feel that we are a little bad," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "As long as I manage the clan well and make everyone feel happier than before, what does it matter if we are good or bad?" Su Qingxue looks confident.


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, with my wife''s ability, how can it be better than the clan alliance now?".


    "Don''t flatter me, Satan''s army and arcane haven''t been solved yet.


    If we don''t solve the foreign invasion, no matter how hard I try to deal with the internal affairs, it''s all white talk, "Su Qingxue said.


    "Yes, I''ll go and get back the seven fortress worlds that have been taken away.


    At present, I''m the only one to repair the teleport array. Otherwise, other people will have to spend too much time in the past. ".


    It is the first time for ye fan to repair the teleportation array.


    When ye fan and three Jue ten zuns proposed that they could be repaired in a short time, people were relieved.


    They are also suffering from the loss of seven worlds.


    As soon as Ye Fan understood, he knew that the restoration of array was not complicated.


    Because Yao Zhonggu didn''t destroy the array, but changed it.


    Fortunately, it has not been completely changed yet, so there will not be a large number of demons suddenly pouring out.


    Ye Fan wrote down the restoration method of the array, and went to seven worlds one after another. He restored the array in one night.


    The clan alliance sent people and took back seven fortresses again. All of them were excited.


    For a moment, the sword God turned the tide, and the news of the clan alliance was spread again.


    Along with Ye Fan''s words in front of Yao Zhonggu, the respect for "people''s heart" has become a beautiful talk.


    The big clans felt that the sword God was not a tyrant, but a strong and reasonable man.


    It would be a blessing for such a person to become a clan Emperor


    Those who had a good opinion of or worshipped the sword God naturally became more and more excited and began to become supporters of the sword God.


    Ye Fan''s reputation has greatly increased, and at the same time, he has ushered in a day of great joy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2954

    Fengxiaotian big marriage, of course, is not a small matter. If it is not for the bride''s humble origin, I am afraid the wind family would like to spread the wedding news all over the place.


    But even so, it''s a big event for the whole dragon family.


    Of course, more or less, the dragon has no way After all, no one dares to make people unhappy.


    Flowers are not flowers. Therefore, we also use rules to make the whole dragon city full of fire red flowers.


    Ye Fan saw the red scenery all over the city, and the heart said that this fan Mei was really competent.


    Feng Xiaotian specially reminds Ye Fan that he is a "matchmaker" after all.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know him very well. How could he still be entrusted with a heavy responsibility.


    However, after thinking about it, I still need to find Feng Xiaotian to "practice with her". This face still needs to be given.


    Ye Fan thinks that since it is to attend the wedding, it can not only take Su Qingxue, went back to ask her confidant.


    We''ve been trying hard, and we''ve been getting bored.


    It is said that drinking wedding wine, the women are happy to dress up, put on festive skirt, together.


    Su light snow pour also have no problem, one is the sisters as early as family, second, she also has selfish intentions.


    Xiao xiner and Feng Qinglan are already at the level of level, and they are the dragon and Phoenix.


    If you know that there are at least four levels of the sword God family, it will undoubtedly be in the limelight, and can get more supporters and admirers.


    This is also very beneficial to Su Qingxue, which can consolidate the right to speak.


    Joyful sound, salute together.


    Feng Xiaotian''s wedding was successfully held after he had done a lot of work around.


    Ye Fan''s family is arranged at a large table in front of them.


    In addition to Feng Xiaotian''s close relatives, there is a table with ten statues.


    Several introverted women, such as nianrujiao and Du Yuner, are somewhat embarrassed, as if their status has been put too high.


    However, Xiao xiner and several girls of the time Lanyu are very happy to eat, drink and drink.


    The super high appearance of the sword God family naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    Ye Fan is also worried that his women will take the lead of the bride.


    Fortunately, beauty is in the eye of the beholder, and Feng Xiaotian thinks his wife is the most beautiful.


    And three Jue ten Zun a few people, the focus is placed on Xiao xiner and Feng Qinglan.


    Before they start eating, Xiao Qingxuan and Huang Wanrou talk a lot with Xiao xiner.


    Flowers are not flowers also intentionally or unintentionally looking at the wind Qinglan, make wind Qinglan some confused.


    "Get out of here! You traitors of the Yao family are not welcome here


    The guests were drinking happily, but the wedding banquet was noisy.


    Ye Fan and others knew the situation as soon as their divine sense was swept.


    It was a few representatives of the Yao family who clashed with Shenlong and other ethnic groups.


    Because of Yao Zhonggu, the Yao family has become the target of public criticism.


    Not only several clans who had their relatives killed, but also some families of the Shenlong family, especially the Huajia family, were very disgusted with the Yao family.


    This time, seven worlds were taken away, and of course, not only seven kaitians died.


    Many families still have white silk in their homes, so they are forced to attend the wedding ceremony.


    Seeing Yao Zhonggu''s line of people, even to attend the wedding ceremony, they naturally have a lot of resentment.


    "Old Yao was wrong, but he was executed by the emperor.


    And we did not know it, nor did we harm your people. Why should we be angry with us


    "Hum! You say, who knows what you''ve done behind your back? "


    "It is I don''t believe that Yao Zhonggu is in Yao''s house, so there are not a few partners! "


    The two sides argued endlessly, and several members of the Yao family were immediately besieged.


    Some of the clan guests nearby were also indifferent.


    Ye Fan frowned and patted Su Qingxue.


    Su light snow sighed and gave a helpless look to the man.


    I''m going to help Yao''s family talk now, isn''t it going to get you into trouble?


    After all, Yao Zhonggu was speechless, and it was your sword God who convicted him. Now you are still a good man?


    At that time, a group of people must say behind their backs that the sword God is hypocritical and both sides want to please.


    Ye Fan knew Su Qingxue''s mind and said, "it''s OK. I''ll cooperate with you.".


    Su light snow frown, she immediately understood the man''s meaning, hesitated, had to get up in the past.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, may I have a word?".


    See Su light snow come over, two groups of people stopped quarreling.


    "Mrs. sword God, you are here at the right time. It''s shameless that these Yao people dare to attend the wedding ceremony!"


    Su Qingxue said positively: "you are disgusted with Yao Zhonggu''s collusion with demons and killing people. I can understand.


    But the disaster is not as bad as his wife and children, not to mention the rest of their Yao family, there is no evidence that they are a group.There is not only one Yao Zhonggu in the Yao family, but also many people who have contributed to the clan. Can''t we deny the whole Yao family just because of one Yao Zhonggu? "


    "This time, that time! Yao Zhonggu''s accomplices have not been traced out clearly. The Yao family is naturally the most suspect! " Immediately someone retorted.


    Su light snow way: "since did not investigate clearly, that each race has suspicion, isn''t it?"


    As soon as the words came out, several people stopped talking.


    "Miss Su, you are the wife of the sword God. Isn''t it the face of the sword God to help the Yao family talk like this?


    It was the sword God who convicted Yao Zhonggu!


    Do you want both sides not to offend now? All the good people are left to your family! " One sneered.


    Su Qingxue looks cold and looks at Ye Fan.


    "My husband just said that Yao Zhonggu was guilty, but he didn''t say that Yao family members would be affected.


    What''s more, I am me and he is him. We have our own thoughts.


    I will be in charge of the clan in the future. If I want to listen to him, will I not be a puppet?


    My husband Do you have any comment on my statement? "


    The whole scene is quiet and looks at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan showed a smile of shame, "it''s my thoughtlessness. What my wife said is very true.


    The Yao family should not be discriminated against before there is no evidence.


    Thanks to my wife standing up and waking me up


    Many people at the scene took a breath of cool air. Everyone looked at Su Qingxue''s eyes, and suddenly they were more in awe.


    It seems that the lady of sword God is really in a different position. It is not empty talk that she is asked to manage by the sword God!


    Immediately, some people whispered about Su Qingxue''s two moves to block xuanlonghuang without any injury


    With tears in their eyes, Yao''s family gratefully thanks Su Qingxue.


    Su light snow returns to the seat, pass a voice to ask a way: "husband, in order to hold me, this sacrifice is some big?"


    "People are forgetful. After a while, they will not remember.


    You just need to let you go on stage smoothly. This is nothing. "Ye Fan smiles innocently.


    But it reminds me.


    Su Qingxue worried: "Yao Zhonggu has set up the Dragon supreme for a long time. I don''t know how many disciples he has trained.


    These people are all clan elites, otherwise they will not be selected.


    They must all be dormant now. If they are dissatisfied with the clan alliance, they are all time bombs.


    It''s hard for me to use all of them


    "Yes So, wife, you have a long way to go.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and drank the wine in the cup.


    That night, Feng Xiaotian had to wait until dark, and went to the wedding room in a hurry.


    Leave a group of guests, love to drink wine, do not like to drink their own tube slip away.


    Three Jue and ten zuns were supposed to deal with it. Most of them took care of themselves.


    Ye Fan came to Kyushu University, a quiet lake.


    "Are you here?" The emperor returned with his hands on his back, standing by the lake, looking at the starry sky.


    "Trouble the Dean, I want to see him," Ye Fan said.


    "You first answer me a question," said emperor GUI, turning around with bright eyes: "how do you know that my plane rule can protect Yao Zhonggu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2955

    Ye Fan smiles. Of course, he can''t easily tell outsiders his own rules.


    Even if others can guess something, it is also for them to think, rather than to confirm themselves.


    "Dean, you know that the law of asking questions is a" taboo "between different levels. How can you make such a muddle headed move


    Emperor GUI squinted, "when you quickly defeated Yunyou Fang, I thought it strange that you could pry into the mystery of other people''s laws?"


    Ye Fan''s face did not change, "this You need to think about it yourself.


    I don''t fully understand what your law is. I only speculate that it has something to do with space.


    In the main hall during the day, I guess it''s the dean who can protect Yao Zhonggu from being found by others.


    So I will also try to pass the message to ask you, you can promise me, I am convinced of some.


    "Out of the day, I don''t know what you said.


    You have saved the earth, and the world called the great waste, and these things can be seen.


    You want to take this opportunity to win the hearts of the people and help your husband and wife climb to the top of the clan.


    That''s exactly what we want to see, so I also cooperated with you and supported your decision.


    You have to know that although your attitude, your point of view, can satisfy the majority of the clan


    But it''s not easy to fool some old foxes. I''m not the only one who knows your real target


    Although Yao Zhonggu deserved his crime, he deserved his death.


    But we can''t cover up the fact that the clans in these eras are full of dangers and most high-level officials have done nothing.


    What you said is nothing more than that most people like to listen to and are willing to believe it. ".


    Ye Fan nodded, "I naturally know, that''s why I asked you to protect Yao Zhonggu In this way, isn''t the best of both worlds?


    On the one hand, everyone''s face is tolerable;


    on the other hand, Yao Zhonggu''s efforts still have room for improvement. "


    "The idea is good. I didn''t think of your chess.


    But you should also be clear, once the news that Yao Zhonggu is still alive is spread out


    Then those words you said will be deceiving the clans in the world, and you will have no prestige to speak of again The emperor returned to the way of color.


    "The president wants to tell me that it is dangerous to leave Yao Zhonggu behind?"


    "The danger is greater than the invasion of the arcane realm and the army of Satan!"


    Ye Fan relieved with a smile, "thank you for reminding me But in my opinion, if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger.


    Even if it''s a double-edged sword that may hurt me at any time, I want to try and see if I can control it! "


    The emperor was silent for a moment and sighed.


    He turned around and said, "you go five steps ahead and he''s there.".


    Ye Fan didn''t hesitate much and took five steps forward.


    Five steps later, the scene suddenly changed.


    From the lake, he entered another world.


    Vast grassland, blue sky and white clouds.


    In the sky, there are countless bookshelves, books, paintings and manuscripts.


    "This is the rule of the emperor''s return to the president," he said.


    A tired voice came from one side.


    Ye Fan looks at the past, is sitting alone on the ground, very weak Yao Zhonggu.


    His dragon spirit was cut and separated during the day. Although he gathered again in the world, it still took time to recover.


    This is the green dragon. Even the golden dragon with five claws cannot heal in this situation.


    "I just heard of it, but I didn''t expect It will be such a vast other world. ".


    Ye Fan walks to Yao Zhonggu and sits down with a smile.


    "You seem to know something already? Why, not angry with me? I thought you were going to scold me


    Yao Zhonggu''s eyes are cold and angry.


    "When I first came in, I was furious and roared. I tried my best to rush out. Even if the jade and stone were burned, I also wanted to confront you.".


    "I''m not willing to be insulted like that by you. I''m worthless when you say it!"


    "You may say that I have done a great crime and deserve it, but you have denied my creed, my loyalty and love for the clan! I can''t accept it! "


    "But When I wake up and realize who it is that I can live here I understand.


    "Understand what?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "No matter what my original intention, ideal and goal are, how beneficial it is to the clan After all, I have made an irreparable mistake.


    If you succeed or fail, you are wrong. There is nothing to contend with.


    I will not die, it is difficult to appease the anger of the great clans, nor can I persuade the people of the world to fight against the foreigners.


    So I have to die to have a chance to live. ".


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "a wise man knows the truth of death and posterity."."But I don''t understand why you want to keep my life?


    You should know that I''m alive What a danger to you.


    After all, if you say those words in front of the clans, you are on their side.


    If I''m alive in the end, I''ll die again, but you It will lose the heart of the clans in the world, "Yao Zhonggu puzzled.


    So he sighed at the distance Except for the emperor, I dare not even speak to my wife.


    My wife, if she knew that I had a hidden danger like you, she would try her best to kill you.


    You don''t know how careful I am when I act in the daytime, for fear that she will see some flaws. "


    "If I were your wife, I would not have survived, so What are you trying to do? " Yao Zhonggu frowns.


    Ye Fan glanced at him and said, "Hey, you are also a green dragon. Do you want to disappear secretly and hide your identity?


    Why do you have to expose yourself so that you can''t know everything, you, me and the emperor? "


    "Hum," Yao Zhonggu sneered, "the way is different, do not conspire with each other, why should I hide for you?"


    "Hiss You''re not afraid to die.


    "Why fear death? I, Yao Zhonggu, have not been afraid of life and death since I decided to change the clan! " Yao Zhonggu disdains the way.


    "What''s so hard about dying? Do you think you''re a green dragon? I can satisfy you right away.


    The most important thing is to solve the problem and fulfill your ideal.


    Can you talk well if you are still dead or not? " Ye Fan rolled his eyes.


    Yao Zhonggu doubted, "what do you want to say?"


    What is the biggest problem that hinders the reform of Yao clan


    Yao Zhonggu didn''t think about it: "naturally, it''s these high-ranking people who are not willing to take responsibility. They are free and lax and have three unique and ten respects."


    Ye Fan shook his head, "no".


    "And what do you mean?" Yao Zhonggu asked.


    "The biggest contradiction of the clan is the deep-rooted concept and rule that the weak eat the strong and respect the strong, and the clan itself, as a human being, is very difficult to practice.


    To put it bluntly, the clan at least needs to open up the heaven in order to be a mainstay and have a real voice.


    However, it is too difficult for the sons of the clan to reach Kaitian.


    Just imagine, even if you are a plane level green dragon, can''t let those three Jue people listen to you well


    Those talents in the world who, like you, are ambitious and do not want to see the decline of the clan


    How many people are unable to display their ambition because of their lack of strength? "


    Yao Zhonggu frowned and was silent.


    "If you think about it carefully, why can the demons govern the great kingdoms in a orderly way?


    Is it true that they are demons, talented, highly educated and have national consciousness?


    No, it''s not The devil Kingdom, the demons who are really in charge of the country, are responsible and responsible demons.


    Unlike humans, demons are born with primitive powers.


    In other words, in addition to the plane level, there is no obvious power gap in the devil.


    In this way, the demons with management ability and responsibility can display their talents.


    Unlike our human clan, there are many people who are more suitable to be the clan Administrator


    But because of the fact that the cultivation can''t be raised, he has to be a common people, or even be reduced to humble status. "


    Yao Zhonggu''s eyes flickered and fell into meditation. He was still murmuring what ye fan had just said


    Gradually, Yao Zhonggu looked up and looked at Ye Fan''s eyes. He was shocked and awed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2956

    "Sword God When did you think of these questions?


    did you carefully study the situation of the clans and secretly investigate? "


    Yao Zhonggu''s voice, with a trace of trembling.


    Ye Fan waved his hand with a smile, "no, it''s not much knowledge. Don''t make a fuss.


    I just walk around in the devil''s world and live in the human world, and make a comparison.


    Maybe the onlookers are clear. I didn''t grow up in the clan when I was young. I stayed at the bottom for a long time.


    I don''t have any fixed views on clans or demons.


    People like you, especially geniuses like you


    You''ve been standing too high from the beginning, looking only at the elite and ignoring the bottom.


    Maybe in your eyes, it''s no big deal to master the primitive power.


    Only plane level is your goal.


    But ninety nine percent, or even more, of the clan''s children


    But will feel, even if seize the sky, is also a gap that can never cross.


    It''s a race that humans are destined to be unable to compete with demons and Protoss.


    And because you are used to this "take it for granted," you will ignore the most superficial reality


    Yao Zhonggu fell into deep thought and murmured: "yes Why didn''t I think that the situation of human beings is different from that of demons.


    "It''s just a little bit," Ye Fan said, "this time, you will eventually be opposed by most senior members of the clan, because the way you choose is contrary to the development of the clan.


    Clan can continue to this day, even if it is in a low ebb, can also be a force that can not be underestimated in Taishi position.


    What are you relying on? It''s the power of blood!


    If you take refuge in the demon king, even if the resources are available, there will be deviation in belief.


    The devil must publicize his creed and recruit believers.


    More and more people will find it difficult to cultivate their blood. Instead, they will gain strength by becoming devout believers.


    In this way, the clan''s children will gradually lose the power to cultivate blood, gradually decline, and eventually become the weakest race


    Therefore, if you betray your family, you will not be wronged at all. If you seek temporary prosperity, you will lose the hope of the whole future. "


    "If you want to be emperor, don''t you want to get the power of faith?


    If the clan''s children believe in you later, will they be opportunistic as well? " Yao Zhonggu questioned.


    "Are you stupid?" Ye Fan shakes his head and sighs.


    "What''s wrong?" Yao Zhonggu frowns.


    "First of all, I am a clan. How can I let my people go down the road of decline?


    Secondly, what is the effect of the power of faith is decided by the king.


    If I become emperor, I can naturally control this balance. After all, it will only be bad for me to let the clans lose their competitiveness.


    But if Satan That''s not the same. It only needs population! You don''t need a clan!


    The weaker the clan, the more convenient it is to rule! After all, it does not lack magic soldiers and magic generals


    Yao Zhonggu was shocked and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "go back to the point. You have already said that during the day, half of the clan is already cheap.


    If we want to change the clan and expand the clan, we should start from these humble families, otherwise we can''t cure the disease.


    If you don''t always have such a high vision, always want to change the clan from the top, perhaps you will not go to this step.


    As I said, you don''t really know what the clan people need. "


    Yao Zhonggu''s eyes were complicated, "so you think What should I do? "


    Ye Fan laughed and reached out, "tell me, all the members and strongholds of the dragon, and I will tell you my plan.".


    Yao Zhonggu''s face changed and he sneered: "it''s a fox''s tail. This is your real purpose.


    You don''t want me to give up those kids They are the hope of the future of the clan


    "Whatever you want," Ye Fan shrugged, "anyway, the emperor president will not let you out without my consent.


    Your strength, also don''t want to leave here.


    Yao Zhonggu, don''t really think that I can''t find them without you.


    On the contrary, everyone thinks you''re dead So, they have a grudge against me.


    If I am hurt by mistake But it''s on your head. "


    Yao Zhonggu''s eyes showed a touch of worry, obviously also very hesitant.


    Ye Fan looked solemn and said, "believe it or not, it''s all about you


    You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me. I don''t owe you anything.


    If you really do it for the clan, not for your own selfish desires, I believe You will make a wise decision.


    To save you, I''m also gambling with my own imperial inheritance. I don''t look down on people any moreYe Fan finished and called out to the sky, "emperor president! Let me out!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    although Ye Fan can try to use the matchless rule to crack it, he doesn''t want emperor Zigui to notice too many things.


    What''s more, breaking the law by force is a little provocative.


    A voice came into his mind.


    "Three steps forward.".


    Ye Fan didn''t think much and took three steps.


    In front of my eyes, the picture has changed and I have returned to the lake.


    Emperor returned to the eyes of a few more thought-provoking thoughts, looking at Ye Fan deeply.


    "Sword God, Mrs. Xiao and I did not mistake you.".


    "Did you hear that?" Ye Fan is not surprised.


    "In my world, naturally everything can''t escape my ears and eyes.".


    "Dean, you''re a bit of a rogue in this law. It''s haunting.".


    "My law is more than enough to defend, but not enough to attack.


    Of the three wonders, my rule should be the least aggressive.


    It''s just to create a small world where I can read quietly.


    Ye fan can''t help but smile when he thinks of the bookshelves floating all over the world.


    This guy, should not be in order to have a free study, just understand that law.


    "In short, if Yao Zhonggu wants to understand, please tell me the dean."


    The emperor nodded.


    "Oh By the way, "Ye Fan made a silent gesture and said in a low voice:" don''t let my wife know Yao Zhonggu is still alive, or he will die. ".


    "In my world, no one can kill Yao Zhonggu," emperor GUI confidently said.


    "Dean, you don''t understand my wife''s means," Ye Fan wryly.


    "Oh?" Emperor returned to some curiosity, "it seems that Miss Su is far more iron than the surface looks?"


    "Anyway, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Ye Fan finished, waved and turned away.


    Just did not go far, Ye Fan suddenly felt that the distance over the Dragon City, even two familiar pressure.


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    two groups of Phoenix inflamed in the air.


    Then, hundreds of light spots flashed and roared like a barrage of gunfire.


    Although it is in the high altitude, but also rolled up bursts of heat waves, the sky dyed a sea of fire color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2957

    Ye Fan is speechless. What''s the matter?


    She just walked away. Why did Xiao xiner fight with Huang Wanrou!?


    He flashed away and went back to the wedding banquet of Feng family.


    As expected, a large group of clans'' children were pointing at the two phoenix girls in the air.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you''re back. My sister and elder Huang started to fight after a few words. Drinking and rowing were not good enough, so they suddenly said they wanted to start..."


    Du Yuner''s face was gloomy, "I can''t persuade you to stop it."


    As soon as Ye Fan pats her forehead, Huang Wanrou and Xiao Qingxuan all leave. It''s the bald girl who likes drinking and stays here.


    "Hurry to persuade, don''t wait to make too much noise, make Feng Xiaotian angry, tonight he is very important," Su Qingxue also urged.


    Ye Fan had to fly up one by one and head for the red burning and exploding battlefield.


    But as soon as she was in the air, she saw Xiao xiner like a meteor, drawing a trail of flame and falling down.


    Ye Fan hugged the woman and saw Xiao Xin''er with disordered cloud hair and frowned: "don''t fight! It''s not the place to learn from each other! "


    "Oh! Stinky leaf sail, let me go! I just didn''t notice! I''ll call back! "


    "Ha ha ha ha! significant! Imperial Fengyan! It''s a pity that I''m not a vegetarian either. If you want to beat my mother, you''ll almost do it! " Huang Wanrou flies down and makes a face.


    "Bald head! You''re a man, aren''t you Xiao xiner struggles to fight back.


    Ye Fan hugged Xiao xiner and scolded: "enough! Today''s wedding is full of fun and fun, and there is a degree of mischief


    "I..." Xiao xiner looks unconvinced. Obviously, she has fallen behind just now. She is not reconciled.


    "Why? Not satisfied? I drink and fight are unique, fight is not empty you!


    Don''t think that the emperor level Fengyan is the strongest. You don''t believe it Huang Wanrou is complacent.


    "Huang Wanrou, you should say less!" Ye Fan glared.


    "Sword God, you take care of your own women. I don''t need you to teach me..."


    As soon as Huang Wanrou''s words were finished, a very "gentle" female voice came from behind.


    "Wanrou, why haven''t you left yet?"


    Huang Wanrou shudders all over her body. She turns stiffly and scratches her head, revealing an embarrassed smile.


    "Aunt Qingxuan, why are you back?"


    Xiao Qingxuan has a face to smile, flesh does not smile, eyes have a trace of murderous.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to drink? Why are you playing with me here? I don''t listen to you, do you? "


    "Auntie Misunderstanding Misunderstanding Ouch


    Before Huang Wanrou finishes, Xiao Qingxuan has already grabbed one of her ears.


    Xiao Qingxuan takes the ear and drags Huang Wanrou away.


    A group of guests watching the bustle were somewhat regretful.


    Ye Fan is Xiao Xin''er, who comes back to the bottom.


    "Sister, tell you not to be impulsive, see what your hair is like.".


    Du Yuner helped her elder sister tidy up her hair.


    "I want to practice! I can''t even beat a dead bald head. I''m so angry! " Xiao xiner stamped her feet.


    "Huang Wanrou is older than you. I don''t know how old you are. You have just stepped into the position level for a short time, but it''s not normal to play?" Ye Fan shakes his head.


    "No, it must be because she went to qifengwu to practice!


    I''m going to qifengwu, too. When I come back from my practice, I''ll smash that bald head! " Xiao xiner gnaws her teeth.


    "The holy land of Phoenix? Do you know how to get there? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Just now bareheaded said, in xiazhou, you can feel it when you go there.


    As long as they are of the Phoenix clan, they can go there to practice. "


    "What kind of place is that?" Ye Fan is curious.


    Xiao huaisu came over and said, "it''s The place where the sacred animal rosefinch lives.


    There is a better chance to upgrade the blood, because you can feel the power of the rosefinch. "


    "Just now aunt Xiao Qingxuan told us about the nine days of Feng dance.


    The original full version of the Phoenix Dance nine days, followed by "bath fire rosefinch" blood training stage.


    However, it seems that there are no fewer rosefinches than green dragons.


    At present, only aunt Qingxuan, Huang Wanrou and another elder of kaitianjing reach Fenghuang''s family.


    Aunt Qingxuan invited my sister, sister Su Su and me to go to xiazhou together. They are willing to help us practice, "explains Du Yuner.


    "This is a good thing. If you have three unique tips, you will certainly be able to make great progress," Ye Fan said.


    "Brother Ye Fan Do you really think so? "


    "Of course, it''s not a dangerous place to go anyway. With Mrs. Xiao there, nothing will happen.".


    Ye Fan even thinks that Du Yuner needs such an opportunity more than Xiao xiner.I know du Yuner since childhood. The girl is too gentle, too kind and lack of aggressiveness.


    This also made her practice not warm.


    Even though Du Yuner''s talent is not weak, she can''t compete very much.


    It''s not that Du yun''er is so bad. It''s just that she''s in danger now. She can be stronger and more secure.


    "You see, yun''er, stinky YeFan also said he should go. What are you hesitating about? Let''s go to xiazhou quickly


    Seeing this, Du Yuner also made up his mind, "well Well, sister, shall we leave tomorrow morning? "


    "What, tomorrow morning, let''s catch up now! Otherwise aunt Xiao will go far away


    Xiao Xin''er, who is in hot weather, drags her sister''s hand and leaves.


    Xiao huaisu embraces Qinglan with the wind, then winks at Ye Fan and follows him.


    "By the way, Qinglan, can you feel where the Dragon hall is now?"


    Ye Fan looks at the wind and the waves.


    The woman nodded and said, "well, I feel a little bit since I first came here.".


    Ye Fan was envious, "that Why don''t you go and see what''s inside and tell me about it? "


    Feng Qinglan helplessly nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll go and have a look.".


    After the wind Qinglan left, Ye Fan sent several women back to the Titan world.


    In private, Ye Fan also arranged some tasks with blue rain.


    When blue rain did not dare to promise, but was willing to give it a try.


    Su light snow is to return to the Presbyterian, deal with some things, but did not go back.


    Together with Chu Yunyao, Ling Yuwei, candlelight and Ai''er.


    These four women can help Su Qingxue solve many problems.


    There is no need to say much about Chu Yunyao''s ability. Ye Fan and Su Qingxue both think that it is necessary to strengthen science and technology in order to completely reverse some of the problems of clannish citizenship.


    Only by upgrading the labor force, can the humble population upgrade other things.


    Ling Yuwei''s arrangment, candlelight management ability, Ai''er''s investigation potential, and information collation of the arcane realm are all needed now


    Of course, Gu Qing, the servant girl, also follows. She wants to take care of Tuan Tuan when Su Qingxue is busy.


    Ye fan can''t help feeling, unconsciously, the women in his own family are really more and more able to share for him.


    Before Satan''s army and the arcane realm launch an attack, he can finally concentrate on cultivation.


    After midnight, Feng Qinglan came back from the Dragon hall.


    Ye Fan obviously felt that the wind Qinglan was quite excited and seemed to see something very amazing.


    "How about it? Lan Lan? What is the situation of the Dragon hall? " Ye Fan asked with glowing eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2958

    Wind Qinglan is also shining eyes, but words to the mouth, but suddenly do not know how to say the appearance.


    "Well..."


    Rare, wind Qinglan unexpectedly some words are poor.


    "Isn''t it, xiaolanlan? You''ve been in the library for decades, and you don''t have the level described?" Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Wind Qinglan angry at him, "this is what I have never seen and felt, nor have I seen it in any book.".


    "Well Then you can describe it roughly! " Ye Fan Road.


    "It is It felt like a huge dragon, turned into a hall.


    Then, as soon as we go in, many things that are not clear and the Tao is unclear begin to have clearer outlines.


    It seems that some special feelings and skills of Qinglong blood are easier to understand in the Dragon hall.


    How to say Anyway, I feel like I saw it and realized a lot, but But it just can''t be described. "


    Ye Fan was confused, "what''s in the hall? Like statues? Like living people? Or dragon? What color is it inside? Do you have any murals? "


    "What you said No, I feel empty as soon as I go in.


    Obviously, we can''t see the boundary, but we just know where to come in and where to go out.


    And then Suddenly, a lot of ideas came into my mind.


    By the way, you told me before, some understanding of the law of Qinglong


    I seem to understand what you mean.


    In short, there are so many new ideas that I would not have thought of coming out if you hadn''t been in a hurry to wait for the news... "


    "Ye Fan, I think It seems that inside, I can make Qinglong''s blood rise faster.


    Elder Hua Feihua also mentioned to me that if you haven''t been to the Dragon hall, you''d better stay in it for a while.


    Because when I first entered the green dragon, it was the best time to practice in the Dragon hall.


    As time goes on, the less help the Dragon hall can give. "


    Ye Fan is depressed in his heart, and is said by a woman that he is more eager to go in and have a look.


    What magic place is this?


    "OK, then you go. If something happens, I''ll let other Qinglong go to you.".


    "Well.".


    Wind Qinglan smile, looking at the man''s expression of regret, also some can not bear.


    "You can go in sooner or later. After all, your understanding of Qinglong is higher than mine.


    It''s just that the blood is too much to see and feel anxious. When the time comes, it will naturally be able to stride in the past, "Feng Qinglan comforted.


    "My understanding is the understanding that the sword takes the edge, otherwise the blood would have been green.".


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile. "It''s OK. Compared with Qinglong, I prefer kendo. If there is gain, there will be loss. It won''t make me depressed."


    Say, leaf sail comes forward, embrace a woman to kiss mouth.


    "I''ll be gone for a while, if I''m lonely, I''ll come back soon," Ye Fan said with a bad smile.


    Wind Qinglan face slightly red, push a man, a throw dark red long hair, float away.


    Although still can''t understand, the Dragon hall exactly what mystery.


    However, Ye Fan also had some gains. He estimated that the Dragon hall had some special power.


    It can make Qinglong more clear about the origin and development of Shenlong.


    Unconsciously, the night passed.


    Ye Fan came to the wind home early in the morning. The wind family were quite nervous and naturally warmly welcomed.


    Ye Fan is not polite. After eating breakfast carelessly, he asks Feng Xiaotian to come out.


    A group of people in the Kefeng family are in a dilemma.


    "Lord sword God, please let us go. Who dares to disturb fengxiaotian''s good deeds?"


    Ye Fan curled his mouth and simply came to the door of the wedding room.


    After shouting a few times, the wind smile genius bares upper body, a face reluctantly comes out.


    "Big brother, don''t take you like this. I''m just married. How can I finish my business?"


    "It''s dawn, you can almost get it. The days are still long," Ye Fan said.


    "Big brother Half a day? In half a day Feng Xiaotian winks.


    Ye Fan was hesitating, but saw that the bride climbed up to the window with one hand and poked out half of his face. His eyes were worried.


    "Lord sword God, take Xiaotian with you. Business matters..."


    Honey''s eyes, even a trace of begging.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but take a look at Feng Xiaotian and said, "you You''re not sleeping, are you? "


    "No, what sleep? It''s not necessary! " The wind laughs at the natural reason.


    Honey is blushing to the root of the ear, straight back.


    "I''m going to have a rest. Xiaotian, go with the sword God quickly..."


    Feng Xiaotian''s face was depressed, "lady, how can you let me go?""You should have gone long ago!"


    Honey really can''t stand it. She throws it out of the room.


    Feng Xiaotian was afraid and asked Ye Fan in a low voice, "elder brother, is my wife angry?"


    "Don''t worry, when she has a good rest, naturally there will be no anger. If you provoke her now, you will add fuel to the fire," Ye Fan persuades patiently.


    "Well, listen to big brother! Big brother, what are you looking for me for? "


    "I''ve learned some new tricks recently, and I want to find you," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Fight?" Feng Xiaotian seemed to be in a bit of a loss of interest, "big brother You can''t find someone else.


    "What do you mean? Do you think my strength is too low? " Ye Fan sees the flower head.


    "It''s not Elder brother, of course you are good, but Didn''t you play last time? " Feng Xiaotian said vaguely.


    "Last time was the last time, you didn''t use all your strength, neither did I. this time We fight hard, "said Ye Fan.


    "Big brother Don''t you? That''s dangerous... " Feng Xiaotian laughs.


    Ye Fan is a little stuffy. He looks down on himself and thinks that he will kill himself carelessly.


    "Feng Xiaotian, I helped you to solve all the important matters of your life.


    At the beginning, you and jerox had a practice together. It''s my turn to push the three against the four.


    I can see that you call me "big brother". In fact, you despise me at all, "Ye Fan sneered.


    "Brother, don''t say that I did it for your own good.


    Jerox is different from you, not to mention its rough skin and thick flesh. It''s a sea monster.


    It''s impossible to have the power of faith. If you miss something, you can''t die.


    You are different. Your sword will kill me.


    If I want to fight with you, I must have a killing move to compete with you.


    But you are not like jerox, you can have a greater fault tolerance


    I''ll kill you If you don''t catch


    Did I not kill my best brother? " Feng Xiaotian said helplessly.


    Ye fan can''t help but be happy. This guy is willing to tell the truth. At the beginning, he was able to fight with jerox.


    "Elder brother, if you really want to find someone to practice, you''d better go to see sister Xiao. She bathes in the fire and is not afraid to kill you.


    Moreover, if you can beat her, you should be able to win the victory.


    The key is that sister Xiao will not kill you all of a sudden... " Feng Xiaotian laughs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2959

    Ye Fan''s face is black, and he has become a child who needs special care?


    It seems that last time I didn''t do my best, Feng Xiaotian looked down on him!


    "Well, I don''t want you to fight hard. Last time I fought with you, you only used the power of Qinglong''s blood, not your plane law.


    This time It depends on whether I can force you to use the law of plane!


    If your rules come out and I really can''t fight, then I''ll stop myself, "Ye Fan said simply.


    Feng Xiaotian shrunk back, a face of chagrin, "big brother! Did the Dean tell you something? "


    Ye Fan frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "I I don''t have any other rules. You must have heard me wrong Feng Xiaotian waved her hand.


    "Fengxiaotian, do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Brother, don''t embarrass me..." Feng Xiaotian shook his head.


    Ye Fan pondered, stepped forward and said in a low voice, "if you accompany me, I will teach you some special skills..."


    Feng Xiaotian''s eyes glowed, looked at the wedding room, and swallowed his throat.


    "Big brother, we two brothers, who and who! Go! I''ll practice with my brother today


    The wind laughs at the sky, showing a look of awe inspiring righteousness.


    Ye Fan is proud in his heart. He still has to find the right medicine to deal with this wonderful flower


    Both of them knew that the strength of each other was not suitable for fighting in the dragon city.


    Ye Fan originally wanted to use the transmission array to go to the far point.


    But Feng Xiaotian said no need. He knew there was no man''s land near the dragon city.


    So they flew tens of thousands of miles out of the dragon city and came to a deserted Gobi.


    As soon as he entered the Gobi, Ye Fan found that there were traces left by the battle.


    There are caves, canyons, obviously man-made, and they are all super killing moves.


    "Hey, big brother, this place is OK, no one can let go."


    "What is this place? How do you know that? "


    "Of course I know. This is my training ground.


    After I graduated from Kyushu University, I practiced here for at least ten thousand years.


    It seems that the first three robberies of Qinglong were spent here.


    I still occupy several of these training grounds in Kyushu!


    I''m afraid that they will not be killed


    Smiling and smiling, she seemed to feel proud.


    Ye Fan is moving again. This guy says that he has been in such a place where the birds don''t poop for tens of thousands of years?


    Which is more appropriate, genius or diligence?


    "Big brother! It''s almost here. Let''s fight! After that, I have to go back in the evening... " Feng Xiaotian rubbed his hands and twisted his neck.


    Ye Fan was inspired to fight and said with a smile, "maybe you don''t want to go back once you start fighting.".


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. I haven''t met an opponent that I can enjoy for more than 20000 years


    Because there''s really no good opponent. In the past 20000 years, I''ve been cultivating myself, using my own moves and fighting myself! "


    Feng Xiaotian scratched the back of his head. He seemed to feel that this cultivation method was a little stupid, and he laughed.


    "Take your own advice?" Ye Fan frowned: "you really look down on people.".


    "I can''t help it, otherwise it''s boring..."


    "Then I will strive for Make you energetic today


    Ye Fan no longer talks nonsense and takes out a flying sword.


    Quadruple disintegration! Sword!


    Feng Xiaotian narrowed his eyes, his eyes showed a touch of surprise, and his face became serious instantly.


    "Is this?..."


    Feng Xiaotian''s mouth appeared an excited smile, "interesting!"


    Neither of them said more.


    The next moment, two people like two meteors, in the sky fierce impact together!


    Sword and dragon, in the desolate and boundless world, fierce battle dance!


    This war can be described as dark.


    After a hundred moves in the battle, Feng Xiaotian no longer has any funny expression.


    Ye Fan is focused, and Feng Xiaotian is also serious.


    There is no so-called "big brother", so-called "skill teaching".


    In the eyes of Feng Xiaotian, he revealed his heartfelt excitement and joy.


    After more than 20000 years, he finally experienced a hearty battle again!


    Time flies by!


    But they are immersed in the constant skill exchange, fighting consciousness competition, and physical confrontation, unable to extricate themselves!


    On the first day, Feng Xiaotian had the upper hand, and his impeccable fighting skills and accomplishments made Ye Fan very passive.


    The next day, Ye Fan had the upper hand, and his new skills and understanding gradually matured and suppressed Feng Xiaotian.


    The third day, Ye Fan''s advantage began to be obvious, Feng Xiaotian began to be passive.On the fourth day, Feng Xiaotian found some technical defects of Ye Fan, and once again dominated


    On the fifth day, Ye Fan repaired some defects and recovered the scene


    Sixth, seventh


    Unconsciously, more than two months have passed.


    They don''t know that they''ve done hundreds of millions of tricks.


    On the day of 9981, Ye Fan was unable to keep up with her consumption. She used her aura to disintegrate and accelerate her recovery.


    Feng Xiaotian''s abnormal physical quality, even after such a long fight, is still in perfect condition!


    Ye Fan felt that his physical cultivation was still lacking.


    Although it can be compared with the general green dragon, there is still a big gap between this monster level and fengxiaotian.


    The eighty second day.


    Feng Xiaotian, suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan frowns, does this guy finally realize that he has delayed his "honeymoon" nearly three months?


    Feng Xiaotian''s eyes are somewhat complicated and sighs.


    "If you go on fighting like this, there will be no result.


    I may not be able to tell you for hundreds of years.


    Now my green dragon skills and martial arts can''t break your swordsmanship.


    Although your physical strength and cultivation are not as good as mine.


    But Your Kendo is really worthy of the four words "unparalleled in the world".


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, "so


    "So I''m going to use my own rules. ".


    Feng Xiaotian''s face is tangled. It seems that she is not reconciled, but also a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Fan''s fighting spirit is fierce, and his whole body is full of swords, and the flames are surging wildly.


    "I''ve been looking forward to Come on! Let''s fight for a hundred days


    Hearing this, Feng Xiaotian is a tiny corner of his mouth.


    "No, not a hundred days.".


    "Why?"


    "I''m sorry, but from the observation of these days


    Now you, in front of my law, can''t last an hour. ".


    "That may not be If I try my best, I don''t know what it will be like


    Ye fanxin said that Laozi has not yet gone out of the "Wui sword realm".


    The wind laughs at Tianmu and says, "is it Sword God, be careful


    Ye Fan clenched the sword in his hand


    But when he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help being surprised, and his mouth was wide


    Half an hour later.


    In the state of no self sword, Ye Fan, who used the skill of pressing the bottom of the box, collapsed!


    He was hit black in front of his eyes and fell like a meteorite into a deep huge pit.


    "Poof", Ye Fan spat out a mouthful of blood


    The last trace of sober consciousness made him want to curse his mother


    What kind of bastard rule is that!? That''s ridiculous!!


    Immediately, Ye Fan fell into a coma


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2960

    When ye fan wakes up again, two hours have passed.


    At night, the Star River is shining, and the wind is howling on the Gobi.


    Smelling the smell of animal fat, Ye Fan sat up.


    "Big brother! You''re awake! Come on, eat a piece of meat to make up for it


    Feng Xiaotian hunts for an unknown big beast, which looks like a super mountain pig.


    Make a huge oven out of rocks and cook the mountain pig directly.


    Ye Fan took over a big pig leg, which caught up with the size of others.


    Ye Fan condenses the meaning of sword. He cuts the pork leg into small pieces and eats it with a big bite.


    "You are a good craftsman. You live in the mountains all the year round." Ye Fan eats meat.


    He is also really hungry. The consumption of Wuwo sword state is very huge.


    In fact, he was not knocked out by fengxiaotian in the end, but he could not help consuming.


    "Hey, I knew you would be hungry when you wake up.


    For the first time in my life, I have seen such a life-long cultivation path.


    Brother, are you on the road of ultimate combat effectiveness?


    Otherwise, according to your blood and cultivation, even if you have a high artistic conception, you will not be able to achieve this combat effectiveness. "


    Feng Xiaotian holding a piece of pork ribs, gnawing at the side, vaguely said.


    "See that?" Ye Fan smiles.


    "If it was not for the pursuit of ultimate combat effectiveness, who would use such an extreme training method?


    If you are not careful, I''m afraid I''ll be out of my wits first.


    This kind of way should be from ancient times to the present. You are the only one.


    Although I can probably understand what you did.


    But I still can''t understand how this is done, "Feng Xiaotian shook his head with emotion.


    "No way, I don''t have enough time.


    Take the conventional way, explore the realm of "no sword" and cultivate the blood of Green Dragon


    Although safe, although can also enhance the strength, but I can''t wait.


    These two roads need chance. I can''t control the time accurately.


    I have to make sure I have the strength to fight before I fight Taicang. ".


    Ye Fan said helplessly: "but even so, I still can''t beat you. The dean of the emperor is right. Your law is really stupid..."


    "Victory is hard to win You can''t win! My rule is a bit shameful, hehe... " Feng Xiaotian said with a simple smile.


    "If you lose, you lose. It''s your ability to think of this rule.


    Although it''s a bit of a pity, I have to rely on the sword to take the edge, so I can fight with you to this extent.


    As you said, if I didn''t take an extreme path, I would not be able to fight at all if the comprehensive strength gap between me and you is not so extreme. ".


    Ye Fan shook his head, his eyes showed a trace of reluctance: "let me practice for hundreds of years, it should not be the result.".


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, I''m willing to lose you such a deadly cultivation method


    Other people''s practice is to seek long life, you practice is simply playing with your life!


    For ordinary people, it is estimated that they have died for tens of thousands of times.


    I think it''s a miracle that you can stand in front of me alive Feng Xiaotian admires a way.


    "So much exaggeration?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "my matchless law, allow me to practice so, in fact, it''s OK, be careful."


    "No, no, no You are licking blood on the blade, pulling teeth from the dragon''s mouth and risking your life!


    If it wasn''t for a desperate heart, who would have come up with this crazy Kendo cultivation method?


    Er Brother, I''m not scolding you. I''m praising you. You''re a real man! There is seed


    Feng Xiaotian compared with the thumb.


    Ye Fan smiles, "I think you want me to teach you some special skills as soon as possible?"


    "Big brother, you said that, of course, I really praise you


    Naturally, I also want to know the skills. "Feng Xiaotian looks thirsty for learning.


    Ye Fan''s evil and evil smile, followed the wind and said some whispers.


    Feng Xiaotian''s eyes were shining and he was shivering and swallowing.


    After asking for advice, Feng Xiaotian has already admired Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan even felt that he admired his male and female experience more than his sword sense


    Eating almost, Ye Fan took out his mobile phone and looked at it.


    Su Qingxue sent a message more than a month ago.


    Let him go to the Presbyterian to find her.


    Su Qingxue obviously doesn''t want to disturb his duel with Feng Xiaotian, so he doesn''t come in a hurry.


    Ye Fan thought that he should go and have a look at the current situation, so he got up and went back.


    As soon as Feng Xiaotian finished, he was anxious to go back to see his new wife. He couldn''t wait.


    On the way back, Ye Fan pretended to casually ask, "do you think I can defeat Taicang?"Feng Xiaotian blinked, thought for a moment, and said, "I haven''t played with Taicang, in fact, it''s difficult to accurately evaluate.


    According to the fighting power he showed in the war with Gerald brother


    Big brother, you have the strength now. It should be OK to hit him.


    But if you practice this thing, it will change a little after a while. I don''t know what strength Taicang is now


    It is not a concept to win or lose and fight hard. It is very important to play in the face of a battle.


    According to elder brother jerox, Taicang is strong in close combat, and will force you to fight him.


    Our green dragon, in essence, is strong in close combat, so jerox would have asked me to practice with him.


    But Hehe, on positional warfare, the front is hard and hard


    If I use the rule, I think that jerox and Taicang are not my opponents.


    From this point of view, brother, if you can support me for half an hour alone, you still have a good chance of winning in Taicang. "


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered, "so Your law can only work within a certain range.


    "Ha ha, you found it by big brother", Feng Xiaotian scratched his head.


    "I think it''s a misunderstanding that your rules are not limited by distance.


    Therefore, in his opinion, you alone are enough to fight against a demon Kingdom, and the clan alliance should have soared.


    "Big brother, you have misunderstood, mainly because I don''t want to use this rule casually.


    How difficult it would be to let people know the origin of this law! " Feng Xiaotian laughs.


    Ye Fan was speechless for a while, so he would not take it seriously.


    The main reason is that Feng Xiaotian does not have the heart to fight for hegemony.


    After returning to the Dragon City, Feng Xiaotian rushed to find honey.


    Then a sword comes to Ye Fan''s house.


    He also chatted with the wind on the road. In fact, he didn''t need to use the transmission array at all.


    Part of the Presbyterian is already being rebuilt.


    From the architectural style, it is obviously written by Ling Yuwei.


    Su Qingxue has occupied the largest office, which is a mountain of information.


    Looking at the woman working at the desk, Ye Fan is in a trance and remembers when she was still running a company on earth.


    "Mr. Su, you won''t just focus on your work and don''t have a good meal?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Qingxue knew that the man was coming, and raised his head and gave him a look. "It''s a pity that Su Zong has been cultivating immortals now, so you don''t have to send rice to offer hospitality.".


    "Ha ha..." Ye Fan put his arms around the woman''s neck from behind, smelled the fragrance of the woman''s hair, "come back to me a month ago, what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2961

    Su Qingxue said: "there are two things. The first one is that I intend to postpone the" grand ceremony of accession to the throne. ".


    After the crisis between the arcane realm and the Satan expeditionary army has been solved, and the whole world will be convinced that you will be emperor again. ".


    "No problem, it''s really the case. It''s easy to get the power of faith by taking out some political achievements and military achievements," Ye Fan nodded.


    Su Qingxue smiles and nods.


    Second thing, Wanqing has something to do with you. I want to make an appointment.


    "Late sunny? Which night is fine? "


    "Ji Wanqing".


    "What is this girl doing? So good? If you want to see me at any time, I can go to find her, "Ye Fan wondered.


    "It''s not you. How are you?" Su Qingxue joked.


    Ye Fan sighed and felt a little uneasy. He said, "I''ll go to find her now. This girl doesn''t bother people in general. I must have something important to look for me.".


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already asked her to come here, on her way.


    In addition, Yunyao, Weiwei and Ai''er will also come here, "Su said.


    Ye Fan a listen, in the heart doubt in the end what situation, Ji Wanqing have important things to announce?


    "Wife, is it hard to get married in the evening?"


    "What brain circuits do you have?" Su Qingxue is speechless.


    Ye Fan San laughed and said, "so grand, I''m just guessing.".


    "You''ll find out later," Su Qingxue shook her head.


    "By the way, what about our daughter? Why didn''t I see her, not in the Presbyterian? " Ye Fan asked.


    "She''s too noisy. With her around, my work efficiency has been reduced a lot.


    So send her back to her mother there, or let her and fat tiger they go to play, "Su light snow some helpless.


    Ye Fan looked at the pile of documents, understanding and nodding.


    However, he still planned to finish chatting and go back to see Tuan Tuan, which he missed.


    "What''s the result of your duel with Feng Xiaotian?" Su Qingxue asked casually.


    "It''s OK, but his law is too rogue to fight in front of him..." Ye Fan shakes his head.


    "Don''t you see through the law?"


    "Yes My unparalleled law can see through all kinds of laws.


    But there are some rules, even if I can see through them, what to do or what to do.


    It''s like, something gets smaller when you put it away, and it gets bigger when you pull it closer.


    It''s hard for you to influence the objective things.


    Against those more ingenious rules, my matchless will have an advantage.


    But for the rule of laughter It doesn''t make much difference whether I see through or not.


    It''s like I can counteract Ji Xuanyuan''s supreme law, but it doesn''t mean that I can make his sword power disappear.


    In the end, if there is nothing fancy, you can only fight hard, "Ye Fan said with a wry smile.


    "So amazing? What is his law? " Su Qingxue also aroused interest.


    Ye Fan is also inconvenient to say, with the voice of the way, with Su light snow to explain.


    Su light snow heard, the face red, spat: "it is in line with his image, no wonder so unwilling to use it, estimated to use it, let you keep secret for him?"


    "I didn''t let me keep it secret, but I''m really embarrassed to go around and say it," YeFan laughed.


    "What''s the matter, talking so happily?"


    Ling Yuwei and Chu Yunyao come in and ask what they are talking about.


    "Talking about funny new marriage," Su Qingxue said immediately.


    Obviously, women don''t intend to let the rules of Feng Xiaotian leak to more people, even their own families.


    Ye Fan naturally did not have a problem, so he simply dealt with the past.


    "Master! I miss you so much


    Before long, the candle also ran in and flew into Ye Fan''s arms.


    Ye Fan hugged the woman subconsciously.


    As a result, after she was caught by Ye Fan, she lost her smile on candlelight''s face.


    She sighed and turned away in despair.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, and then realized that what candlelight expected was that he deliberately let her go, let her fly, or kick her away directly


    Be nice to her, hug her, but feel tired.


    After a while, a woman in a red hood came in.


    Take off the hood, revealing a perfect female face, it is Ji Wanqing.


    "You come, sit down," Su Qingxue said with a smile.


    Ji Wanqing nodded and looked at the lower leaf sail with some profound eyes.


    "Wanqing, what''s the matter? What can I do for you?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "Lucifer, how are you?"


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly changed, suddenly realized what!


    "You Are you the end of the world? "


    Ye Fan said, how suddenly feel Ji Wanqing temperament is a little different, also can not detect what cultivation.Su Qingxue explained: "more than a month ago, Wanqing came to me and said that the doomsday contacted her.


    There is still a special connection between them. The front plane is different, so it is disconnected.


    But now, after being in the same plane, we are connected again.


    The end of the day from Wanqing there, to understand some of the situation, and then want to meet a chat.


    It''s just that you were busy at that time, so I''ll let the end of the world wait. I guess you''ll come back these days... "


    Ye Fan instantly felt that there were countless thoughts in his mind.


    At the beginning of the earth with the end of the Dharma king of all kinds of wisdom and courage, and finally engaged in a world war.


    Later, in the Taisu plane, and because of the relationship between Ye Wanqing, the relationship between the two became somewhat unclear and unclear.


    At that time, I thought I would never meet again.


    In vain.


    In a twinkling of an eye, in fact, that kind of hatred, gratitude and resentment on the earth has already disappeared.


    Even, in a trance, Ye Fan has a kind of cordial feeling of meeting "old acquaintances".


    This doomsday Dharma king, for him, is like a memory album, one by one yellow old photos, recording too many precious memories.


    Gu Qing came in silently and served tea to everyone.


    There was a bit of confusion about the weird atmosphere in the room.


    Gu Qing felt a little uneasy, and after tea, he quickly withdrew.


    After a long silence, the last day began to smile and say, "Lucifer Have you changed your name to sword God


    Ye Fan frowned, "call me ye fan.".


    "I''d better call you sword God. We should not call you by name," said doomsday.


    "Ah..." Ye Fan sneered, "also right."


    "The Taisu plane where Honghuang is located has been incorporated into Taishi. Is it really your writing?" Asked doomsday.


    "Well," Ye Fan said, "I thought you were gone in that disaster.".


    "There were some crises, but with the ark, I was able to ride through that crisis.".


    "So you want to say that you don''t owe me a favor because you can be saved without me.".


    "It''s understandable," the doomsday nodded.


    Ye Fan laughed innocently, "what are you looking for me for? Now I should call you Apocalypse? Is that you, the new Dharma God in the realm of orpha? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2962

    "Yes, it''s me," the doomsday nodded unabashedly, "but I hope that I can become the "king of Dharma."


    "Oh? Why? Isn''t the Dharma God higher? "


    "That''s right..." The doomsday tone delicately said: "only, there is only one Dharma king, Dharma God It''s a little bit more. "


    Ye Fan''s heart moved, and he was aroused with interest, "why, listen to your meaning, as if you are not satisfied with other Dharma gods?"


    The last Dharma king did not answer in a hurry, but picked up the tea cup.


    After a sip of Jiuzhou''s unique spirit tea, the last Dharma King murmured: "I still don''t understand why life likes this kind of thing.".


    All the women present looked at each other, Ling Yuwei urged: "Hey, the end of the day, don''t sell the key, we are not much intimate relationship, do you have something to say.".


    The end of the day was a smile, "don''t I say it clearly enough?"


    "Do you want to monopolize the arcane realm?" Ye Fan looks serious.


    "To be exact, I just don''t want to fight with someone


    If this war is bound to happen, I hope that, at least, it will be erased from any angle... "


    The voice of the last Dharma king is extremely cold and merciless.


    "Who?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Mechanical God, Mosin", the doomsday word for word, murderous awe inspiring way.


    Ye Fan and several women are puzzled.


    "Wait a minute. What do you mean? And mechanical magic? " Chu Yunyao focused on other aspects.


    The end of the day looks at Chu Yunyao with a smile and appreciation in her eyes.


    "Miss Chu, nice to see you again. I hope I can continue to cooperate with you this time.".


    "Cooperation or not, I just want to know why that guy is called mechanical God?" Chu Yunyao cares about Tao.


    The doomsday nodded and leisurely explained: "you must not be very clear about the Dharma gods in the arcane realm. I''d like to say a few words


    The belief of the arcane realm is that it is the master of arcane, and there are five traditional temples.


    Creation, light, darkness, doomsday, elements.


    These five temples are unchangeable from ancient times, and they have continued to this day since the early appearance of the arcane realm.


    They represent that Arcane dominates the creation of the divine realm, bestows all kinds of power, and even goes to the end, which is a reincarnation.


    In addition to the five temples, other level mages can establish their own temples after being affirmed.


    Now there are four Dharma gods, and four non-traditional temples have been established


    Astrology, call, soul, and machine


    Because the creation temple has been in a state of vacancy for a long time.


    Therefore, after I entered the temple of doomsday, there were only eight Dharma gods. "


    "Well, shouldn''t you be better than the Dharma gods in those unconventional temples?


    Why come to us to deal with the mechanical God? " Ling Yuwei asked.


    "It''s not," said the end of the day: "the five traditional shrines symbolize the Dharma God''s expertise in the field of magic and the types of plane laws


    My spells and laws are in line with the type of Dharma God in the temple of doomsday, so I was admitted to the Lord after evaluation.


    But This does not mean that the Dharma gods in the traditional temples are more powerful.


    At least That mechanical God Mosin, for me, is very difficult to deal with. "


    "The mechanical God, is it metal magic?" Ye Fan asked casually.


    The doomsday shook his head. "It''s far more complicated than metal magic. It''s a strong inorganic civilization.".


    If there is no soul, there is no spiritual force. They exist in a unique law power.


    What Mosin pursues is "eternal material", which is absolutely indestructible.


    The direction of its research is also to try to make itself indestructible and immortal.


    Strictly speaking, it is not a mage, but it is also different from other races.


    The reason why they are in the arcane realm is that they are highly accepted.


    It is located in the city of machinery, has a lot of inorganic civilization strong, for it


    Su Qingxue, Chu Yunyao and Ling Yuwei all look complicated and think of some things.


    "Is it difficult This Mosin, with the pure material civilization that destroyed your etheric civilization Does it matter? " Asked Chu Yunyao.


    "It doesn''t matter, to be exact, it does it!"


    The doomsday eyes said in a complicated way: "it was a civilization ruled by Mosin that destroyed our aether.


    I have been to the mechanical temple, where Mosin''s "great achievements" were recorded.


    One of the charts and history records the destruction of our mother planet


    However, because I have a body now, it does not know that I am a survivor of the etheric race. "


    "So It is also our old opponent, "sighed Su Qingxue."Go around a big circle, in the end, or fight with these stones," Ling Yuwei can''t help shaking her head and sigh.


    The end of the day said: "in the past, those who destroyed our civilization and invaded the earth can only be regarded as a group of rabble.


    This time, you will see the essence of inorganic civilization!


    Mosin is a war maniac. In order to obtain resources for it to study the strongest material, he can launch aggressive war by any means.


    In fact, this time, the holy land of orphra will join hands with Satan, which is also due to the support of Mosin.


    Most mages pursue freedom and are eccentric and weird, so they don''t have much discipline.


    Several Dharma gods, in addition to light, darkness and elements, are the three traditional Dharma gods who are more disgusted with the clan


    Summon, soul and astrology, the Three Dharma gods, in fact, do not have much opinion on who is the ruler of the arcane realm.


    Therefore, in theory, it is very difficult for the arcane realm to resist the clan and to organize enough combat power.


    Only The appearance of Mosin gave the holy land of Austria the capital to launch a war.


    You may not know that half of the combat resources and forces in the holy land of orpha are the "mechanical heart" army under Mosin.


    This is a group of war machines that have no mental power at all, act in accordance with the laws of physics, and don''t know what death is.


    Mosin can easily create an army of mechanical hearts. The war cost of inorganic civilization is too cheap... "


    "No matter what, this war is inevitable. Even if you don''t say it, we will meet Mosin and try to defeat it..."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "is it difficult? Do you think that if you tell us some information, we will make you the king of the arcane realm?


    We have suffered too much in this business. "


    "Sword God, you think this war too simple.".


    Doomsday confidently said, "if you don''t have my help, even if you can win in the end, it is estimated that you will win miserably and narrowly.


    As far as I know, you have to find a way to save Sally ye and deal with Taicang


    Even if you are fierce, you can''t go to the seventh kingdom before the war is over?


    You need to get rid of the trouble here as soon as possible to make time.


    If we cooperate with me, we will greatly shorten the war time here. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2963

    "These are just a few Dharma gods in the arcane realm. Take it for granted.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "do you think that my sword can be afraid of you mages?


    If you don''t mention the three unique skills of the clan, you may not be able to cope with it. The clan''s ten statues are not vegetarian.


    In terms of strategic quantity, maybe you and the Satan expeditionary force together are about the same as ours.


    However, in terms of quality, Feng Xiaotian and I should think that it is enough to beat you Dharma gods. "


    Ye Fan deliberately said very arrogant, he does not want to let the end of the price.


    Of course, Ye Fan does think that if he and fengxiao Tiantian can kill all the Dharma gods if they fight head-on.


    It''s just that the other side can''t really be so stupid, face up to them.


    "Sword God How much information do you have about the Satan expeditionary army?


    Do you know which strategic level Satan sent this time?


    Isn''t Satan going to think about fun and your existence The end of the day.


    "Why, can those demons come here more powerful than Feng Xiaotian and me?" Ye Fan squints.


    "It may not be easy to defeat you, but the way to prevent you from participating in the war There are still some.


    A clan alliance without fengxiaotian and sword God is just like a beast with its teeth pulled out. It can only be slaughtered by people, "said the mysterious doomsday.


    "What do you mean? At the strategic level of the other side, there are means to limit us? " Ye Fan doesn''t believe it.


    "I don''t have to lie to you. If you don''t believe me, I have nothing to say.


    As you said, this war is inevitable.


    Even if I don''t come to cooperate with you, you will find a way to get rid of the mechanical God.


    It''s just Out of selfishness, I wish I could wipe it out myself.


    Moreover, I also hope that after the war, I will get my territory, so I will come to negotiate with you. ".


    "You really started a business. Do you think that if you don''t tell us, we won''t get information about the Satan expeditionary army?" Ye Fan curls his mouth.


    "With all due respect, the whole human alliance knows little about the first Kingdom.


    If it had not been for this time, the expeditionary army had contacted us on its own initiative, I would not have obtained the intelligence, "said the doomsday calmly.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and looked at Su Qingxue, who was sitting on one side.


    Su Qingxue whispered: "I think At least listen to the plan before you think about it.


    Ye Fan looks at Chu Yunyao and other women present, and the women all nod.


    "In fact, I don''t need the whole arcane realm.


    I want to avenge my people, so Now, I''m the one who controls the mechanical temple.


    At that time, I will build my own little etheric kingdom.


    For an emperor like you who has a big family and great career, it doesn''t have much influence, does it? "


    "You are really persistent. It seems that even if you have the body, there is still ether in the bones, and you still want to restore the country for the civilization of ether," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "This is my unfinished wish. It''s my heart knot that I didn''t get back to my mother planet.


    Maybe It is fate that makes me here, meet the real culprits behind the scenes, and let me revenge for them, "the end of the night dew cold star.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and fell into meditation.


    The doomsday guy can really poke his weakness


    What he is most worried about now is that the war on this side has not been solved. Taicang over there will attack taltalos.


    Including angel, he didn''t know what was going on.


    If he really knows himself and the enemy as the end of the day says, and ends the battle here as soon as possible, then he can let go to the seventh kingdom.


    "Well, I can promise you that if I cooperate with you, the plan will be smooth and the war will be ended quickly.


    I will give up the territory of the mechanical God to restore the country to you.


    If you can really help us


    If the Taicang over there has reached the seventh kingdom, and it has not been finished here, then there is no need to talk about it! " Ye Fan Road.


    "You can rest assured that as long as you kill the mechanical Dharma God at one stroke, the arcane realm will not be able to fight against the clan alliance.


    Then you just need to concentrate on the Satan expeditionary forces, and it won''t be a problem to repel them. ".


    The two men made oral promises to each other and did not make any documents.


    It seems that there is an inexplicable tacit understanding that the other party will not regret.


    Then, the end of the day explained the situation of the arcane realm and the plan to deal with the mechanical God.


    He also informed Ye Fan of the information of Satan''s expeditionary army.


    The key is how the expeditionary army plans to control Ye Fan and Feng Xiaotian.


    "What are you talking about? Is the dark Dharma immortal? "


    Ye Fan heard that the other side intends to let the dark god deal with him, because this guy can not be killed, can not help feeling strange.


    "How can it be that even the devil, if he can''t recover in time with the power of faith, will be killed by my sword.Is the dark god more powerful than the demon king Ye Fan didn''t believe it.


    "Of course, the dark law God is not as good as the devil king, but his law can let him hold you for a long time and even threaten you


    If you don''t care about him, you can avoid it directly, but he will certainly entangle you.


    They have agreed to send the dark Dharma to where you are.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know exactly what his rules are now.


    Probably only know, is a kind of accompany the battle, will be more brave, and can not be killed.


    Of course There is a limit to the time he can hold you, but at the critical moment, you can''t afford that time... "


    Ye Fan''s brows are locked. Although he is a bit of a heresy, he feels that he would rather believe in his existence than in his absence.


    "What about fengxiaotian? What are they going to do with it? "


    "In the expeditionary army, there is a demon named divan, who will be responsible for controlling laughing sky.


    It is the strongest defense of the first Kingdom, known as the "shield of the country.".


    Even Satan can''t crack the absolute field.


    However, it only has a strong shield, so there are other strategic levels to assist it.


    It seems to think that your imperial sword will become an exceptional force to defeat its shield


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled, "Satan is very thoughtful Know what I''m afraid of the most. "


    Although Ye Fan has not met Satan, let alone fight.


    However, the first demon, seems to be vaguely, has found out what kind of effect his matchless sword means.


    If nadifan is allowed to limit himself, Ye Fan is confident that he can break through the so-called "absolute field".


    "Isn''t that easy? When the time comes, let Feng Xiaotian deal with the dark Dharma God and the master against the divan.


    As long as we grasp the opportunity, their containment plan will be completely useless, "candlelight said with a smile.


    "That''s right, but it''s what I tell you, so you can implement it successfully, right?" Doomsday asked with a smile.


    "Well, I admit, this information is very useful. What''s the plan to deal with Mosin?" Ye Fan asked.


    "The best way to deal with Mosin is to kill it in the" mechanical Temple "before the invasion of Kyushu.


    My magic and law can''t do any harm to Mosin, but your king''s sword should be able to completely conquer its defense.


    It''s just Before that, we should find ways to prevent the light or dark Dharma God from suddenly helping.


    Because light and darkness are the only Dharma gods that can threaten you.


    If they rush to help, they will lose all their efforts, "said doomsday.


    "How can this be controlled? Can we still keep an eye on the whereabouts of the two Dharma gods? " Ling Yuwei shows her hands.


    "for the time being, I did not think of a particularly good way. If possible, it is best to buy some people in the temple of light or darkness as an eye liner. Doomsday road.


    Su Qingxue suddenly thought of something and said, "maybe Someone can help.


    "Who?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Husband, did you forget? One''s subordinates Have you not worshipped the temple of light? He also told us a lot of information last time, "Su Qingxue Mu said with deep meaning.


    Ye Fan was stunned, unable to laugh or cry, "is ye Xuanguang again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2964

    "This time it''s for the clan. Although ye Xuanguang has little relationship with us.


    But his loyalty to the clan is beyond doubt.


    I believe we can''t refuse to talk to him, "said Su Qingxue.


    "Wife, this has excessive use of his one piece of loyalty suspicion", Ye Fan thinks not very good meaning.


    "Don''t worry. If I guess correctly, ye Xuanguang will definitely offer a corresponding" reward "to help," Su said.


    At the end of the day, he got up and said, "according to the information I know now, Satan''s expeditionary army is not far away.


    Half a month at the earliest, and one month at the latest, it will reach the edge of the clan alliance.


    Once they enter the fortress world of the clan alliance, their invasion speed will be very fast.


    If we want to act, we need quick action.


    We can''t give mechanical God the chance to join forces with Satan. ".


    "So fast?"


    Ye Fan frowned. It seems that he has been fighting with the wind for a long time.


    I should contact ye Xuanguang as soon as possible to discuss the possibility of cooperation.


    After the temporary end of the conversation, the end did not stay much, left first.


    In the office, Ye Fan and several women wait for ye Xuanguang''s response.


    "Husband, do you believe in the end of the day?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "Letter", Ye Fan nods.


    "Why? She may come to avenge you with orpha


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I don''t believe in doomsday, it''s Wanqing.


    Since Wanqing is willing to let the end of the day come here, talk to us about this, which shows that Wanqing feels the sincerity of the end of the day. ".


    "You think from a unique angle. You always pay attention to the girl''s psychology," Su said.


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly, "this is the trust of the family, haha..."


    "But I always feel that there''s something wrong with what happened just now at the end of the day, "said Chu Yunyao.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "If you destroy the inorganic civilization of ethers, it''s just a mob.


    So, for Mosin, the mechanical Dharma God of the Archean plane, the destruction of the etheric star and the attack on earth are not great things.


    Moreover, Mosin is a strong inorganic in the Taiji plane. Even if they are inorganic civilizations, they can cross the plane


    But Mosin really cares about what happens in a small Tai Chi plane?


    As for writing it in one''s own temple as part of great deeds? " Chu Yunyao doubted.


    Everyone''s eyes changed and they found something strange.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, it seems unreasonable for you to say so," Ye Fan fell into thinking.


    Su Qingxue murmured: "if Yunyao''s analysis is correct, there are two possibilities


    Either it''s the end of the day acting; or it''s Mosin playing it for the end.


    If we choose to believe in the end


    So This time, the other side may be deliberately using doomsday as bait.


    In fact, Mosin knew the origin of the end of the world and wanted to attract us into the trap with his hatred. "


    "But this is only our guess.


    If this is really an opportunity, we missed It may allow the mechanical God to successfully launch a large-scale war.


    At that time, the scale of the war we are going to face will be no small one, "candlelight said.


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "yes, even if it''s a trap, it''s worth taking a risk.


    It''s not dangerous for me to go to the mechanical temple.


    If we can attack the Yellow Dragon directly and kill Mosin before the war, we can save a lot of trouble.


    And while the expeditionary forces have not yet arrived, the number of strategic levels in the arcane realm is limited, which is a good time to control them. "


    When the women heard this, they felt that there was nothing wrong with it. They couldn''t watch Satan coming.


    Before long, ye Xuanguang and dubric had a response.


    After understanding the situation, Ye Fan and others met ye Xuanguang''s master and servant in a restaurant in Zhongzhou.


    When ye Xuanguang saw Su Qingxue, his eyes were still strange.


    Last time he made a fool of himself in public, which really hit him a lot.


    "Sword God, the king has probably understood the matter, but you should be clear


    Although the king was loyal to the Shenlong family and made some contributions to the clan''s foundation, it is justifiable.


    But It doesn''t mean that I have to help you finish the plan.


    Dubrick is the right hand of the king and has been with me for more than 100000 years.


    This kind of risky plan does not have full sincerity, and this king will not send him to carry out it, "ye Xuanguang said to the point.


    "Just say what you want," Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "If this war is won, my king wants the whole Ordovician kingdom!" Ye Xuanguang was not polite."Why don''t you rob the bank?" Ling Yuwei couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Ye Xuanguang frowned as if he didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Ah Although I know you will speak big, but did not expect you to have such a big appetite?


    In this way, you can choose any Dharma kingdom in the arcane realm.


    As for the whole arcane realm, that''s a bit too much. I can''t agree.


    Besides, with all due respect, you don''t have that appetite now, "Ye Fan said.


    Ye Xuanguang grinned and said, "then you should light up the territory of Dharma God, and within 100000 years, your sword God will not have the idea of that territory.".


    "Good! It''s a deal Ye Fan is also happy.


    "Husband The territory of the light Dharma God is the largest one in the arcane realm. "Su Qingxue is speechless, and the man agrees too fast.


    But ye fan is indifferent. He knows that ye Xuanguang wants a place to hide his power and improve his cultivation.


    To give him such an ambitious territory and promise not to deal with him is indeed a hidden danger.


    However, under the cover of the nest, an has finished the egg, which is so close that it becomes a community of destiny.


    What''s more, Ye Fan would like someone to stare at him all the time, so as to give him the awareness of danger in times of safety, and he has been working hard.


    "The deal is done, then the implementation plan.".


    Ye Fan scratched his head. "The main problem is to make sure that when we go to the mechanical temple, the two Dharma gods, light and dark, can not support us.


    Xiaodu, you know more about it. What''s your proposal? "


    "Little Little Du


    Dubric frowned, but was too lazy to argue, and said, "the Orphean realm is different from the clan alliance.


    Many space mages can quickly transfer Dharma gods to mechanical temples.


    So It doesn''t make sense to destroy the teleport array.


    They can find a chaos state, or even a space mage of the holy land, and transmit it to them. ".


    "So? For the sake of Xuanlong emperor of your family, you have to act like a way, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Dubric squinted and saluted ye Xuanguang, "Your Majesty I have a bold idea. Please don''t blame me.


    Ye Xuanguang, however, said with a clear smile, "do you want to say, let this king go to ''surrender''


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2965

    "Exactly


    Dubrick nodded.


    Ye Fan and others are puzzled.


    "In fact, the light Dharma God of the arcane realm has already recruited our Obsidian Legion to join the arcane camp.


    It''s just This king has never responded, "ye Xuanguang grinned.


    "Because you feel that you are in conflict with our husband and wife, so you will choose to change camp?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, but it''s a pity This group of mobs will never know what the pride of the clan is, "ye Xuanguang sneered.


    "I think the best way is to let the light Dharma and the dark Dharma leave the temple.


    In the name that your majesty wants to discuss with them about joining, let them come out so that they can''t go back in time. "


    "Can it be done?" Ye Xuanguang asked.


    "At least, the light Dharma will be willing to come out, as for the dark Dharma Not necessarily.


    After all, it seems unreasonable to ask both Dharma gods to come out to meet them, "dubrick said.


    "It''s OK to make sure one is not there," Ye Fan said.


    He will act with the end of the day, when the time comes, just let the end of the day to hold one, and solve the mechanical God as soon as possible.


    But if the two Dharma gods of light and darkness rush past, he may be in trouble.


    Although there is no danger of life, it will be more difficult to kill the mechanical God.


    Ye fan can not be called a group of strategic level in the past, three Jue ten zuns have their own areas to be responsible for.


    Moreover, Ye Fan is also worried about the safety of women. Su Qingxue must leave behind one or two strategic ones.


    The change of his sword will not ensure his safety.


    After all, he saw jerox interrupt Delphi''s fluid transfer.


    I''m sure that I will encounter a similar plane rule and have to prevent it.


    After discussing with ye Xuanguang''s master and servant, Ye Fan comes to the dragon city again for the sake of safety.


    What he is looking for is flowers, not flowers.


    This time, Ye Fan entered Huafu from the main gate.


    However, huafeihua just went to a flower bed outside and won''t be back until later.


    Ye Fan doesn''t matter. She plans to wait in Huajia.


    Hua Feihua''s mother, seeing ye fan coming, is a kind communication.


    In the living room, tea and refreshments are served.


    Ye Fan was not bored, and patiently chatted with the aunt for a while.


    "Sword God, what do you think of my daughter?" Asked the flower mother.


    Ye fanxin said that you are so direct.


    "The flower elder is naturally an outstanding woman," Ye Fan said.


    "Of course! My little flower is a genius in the history of Shenlong!


    You don''t know, she is also young. In fact, her talent is in a few green dragons, which is worse than fengxiao Tianchang!


    When I was a child, I was in the top ten of clan history Said the flower mother very proud.


    "Yes? No wonder fengxiaotian elder, so highly of her, "Ye Fan nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, you can see that, too? Although the child is cold, she is actually very pleasant!


    In fact, she was not like this when she was a child. Later, she was forced by her father to practice all day and gradually became serious.


    She is also stressed, after all, genius is more lonely.


    Besides, she doesn''t go out very much. She likes to grow flowers every day.


    All these years I''m waiting for her to start a family, but my hair will turn white, "said the flower mother with a sad face.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Auntie, I think you are still very young. Don''t worry, you can definitely see the day when elder Hua married.".


    "How can you get married if you don''t have a partner?"


    The flower mother pushed the arm of Ye Fan, "sword God, I''m an old woman, and I don''t know the rules. Don''t be disgusted with


    I asked directly, do you have a chance with my little flower?


    Although she is a little older, but your cultivation, age is not a problem at all A couple of thousands of years old still give birth to children... "


    Ye Fan sighed: "Auntie, it''s unfair for you to ask me this way.


    She is so excellent that she has her own choice.


    It''s not the time to think about these things.


    "It seems that This girl has no chance with you, I understand, this is the refusal... "


    Ye Fan''s face is stiff. Hua Feihua is quite different from her mother.


    "Mother, what nonsense are you talking about again?"


    Hua Feihua heard Ye Fan come to her and come back from the outside.


    From the outside, I''ve actually heard some.


    "Little flower, mother didn''t say anything, you talk Mother will not disturb you. "The flower mother quickly slipped to the backyard.


    Hua Feihua looked indifferent and said to Ye Fan, "if my mother said something that made you uncomfortable, don''t take it seriously. She is like that."."It''s OK. I had a good time chatting with my aunt," YeFan said with a smile.


    "Really..." Hua Feihua is a little surprised. "The strong people in the general clan can''t communicate with my mother. You are different.".


    "Why can''t we communicate? Aunt is very good, "Ye Fan wondered.


    "I like to grow flowers since I was a child. My mother is the only one who supports me in my family.


    She doesn''t think it''s bad to like to grow flowers.


    When I became the youngest elder of Shenlong, my mother was the only one against me.


    She felt that I was too young for titles that were too sedate.


    My mother is not the same as most people in the family. "There is a trace of warmth in Hua Feihua''s eyes.


    Ye Fan understood something, "it seems that The aunt is very important to the flower elder. "


    "Don''t talk about my mother." Hua Fei was the book she got before she took it out. "The flowers wither and the flowers fly all over the sky. Who can pity her


    This book is really beautiful. I have read it several times. Thank you for your recommendation.


    But Why did Daiyu end up so miserable in the end


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "it''s the plot. After all, what the author wants to reflect is such a beautiful and ironic story.".


    "Don''t they practice? Why is it so easy to get sick? " Flowers are not wonderful.


    Looking at a simple face, his eyes are full of curiosity, and ye fan has some headache.


    "Er Elder Hua, can we talk about the red chamber later?


    I''m looking for you today. I have something important to do... "


    Flower non flower color slightly red under, just realize, oneself a little anxious.


    She cleared her throat and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I hope you can monitor an action for me through the law of flower sea..."


    Ye Fan said, the next to carry out the mechanical God assassination plan, said.


    After listening to Hua Feihua, although quite surprised, she was also very supportive and readily agreed.


    However, Hua Feihua also put forward a small request, that is, to complete this matter, ask Ye Fan to give her a good understanding of some of the Red Chamber


    Ye Fan is ready to go back to the earth to find two books to analyze and explain, so that the flowers can not study by themselves.


    Otherwise let Su light snow see, he explains red chamber with a woman, do not eat flying vinegar just strange.


    Three days later.


    Ye Fan and the doomsday Dharma King meet quietly at the border of the Ordovician realm.


    Two people do not say much, straight to the mechanical temple!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2966

    The arcane realm is different from Kyushu.


    It is not a whole world, but a general name of hundreds of small worlds.


    From a distance, it looks like countless colorful gemstones, but in fact, the shape and composition are different.


    Some are pure liquid world, some are desert, some are gas state, some are giant settlement of plants.


    Different worlds have different resources, different races.


    The emergence of the five traditional shrines linked these worlds together with transmission array to attract believers and spread faith.


    After the change of unknown ages, there has been a unique arcane civilization here.


    In fact, in Ye Fan''s opinion, the arcane realm should have been connected with Kyushu.


    However, what changes may have taken place. These hundreds of small worlds have split away from Kyushu.


    Therefore, the two worlds are dominated by human beings, but different civilizations have emerged.


    Ye Fan, together with the end of the world, entered the nearest world of the arcane realm and Kyushu.


    It is said to be the latest, but actually it has been flying for more than a day.


    Although Ye Fan can use the sword to transfer, but he and the end of the day, or to use the transmission array to go.


    On the one hand, he was not completely at ease about the end of the world. On the other hand, he also wanted to know the basic situation of the arcane realm.


    After entering the world of a long sand bar, I immediately heard a welcome message in the broadcasting equipment


    "Welcome to the realm of orpha, calling upon the world governed by the temple, bister.


    Bister state has 300 million human beings and 1.7 billion Warcraft. It has a famous animal park and wonderful performances of Warcraft.


    This State forbids the hunting and trading of Warcraft.


    The direct transmission lines opened by the bishop transmission temple are as follows... "


    Ye Fan heard, the announcer said a variety of languages, repeated.


    "Warcraft is actually a monster. It''s called differently in the arcane realm," doomsday said.


    "Is this Warcraft show good?" Ye Fan asked.


    "What do you like?" There are some doubts about the end of the day.


    "My daughter likes to see it. If it''s interesting, I''ll take her here for a tour next time," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen it. I''m not interested." doomsday shook his head.


    They walked through the bustling city to the transmission temple.


    On the screen of huge flood stone outside, the transmission line and time point are constantly beating.


    Ye Fan felt that he had arrived at the airport and was watching the flight.


    "The transmission of the arcane realm is much more professional than the clan alliance," Ye Fan was shocked.


    "This is determined by life span," the end of the day explained, "the life span of the mage is far less than that of the clan cultivator.


    Most of the inhabitants of the Ordovician realm have to find ways to save time if they want to go on their way.


    Therefore, the transmission array is very important. It is related to whether they can go to the place they want to go with limited vitality


    Ye Fan suddenly, also right, the clan is not worried about life, can fly slowly.


    "The transmission array of the arcane realm is the main financial source of several temples.


    This is also a respect for the Dharma God and a great reward for the level mage. ".


    The end of the day said as he went to the window and bought four tickets.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan said strangely, "Why buy four?"


    "There is no direct route to the" iron armour city "where the mechanical temple is located.


    You need to go to the Silver Star Valley.


    Don''t worry. I bought the fastest ticket. Half a day should be enough, "said the doomsday.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, "it means to make a turnaround..."


    "If there is no teleportation array, it will take decades to fly to Tiejia city.".


    Doomsday sighed: "to tell the truth, the distance determines that this human alliance is not solid.".


    "I have read some books on the Taishi plane and said that I still don''t know where the limit is.


    The farthest known of these civilizations is hundreds of billions of light-years away.


    Even the great demons and Protoss kingdoms are too lazy to build teleportation array in the past.


    Because the space jump back and forth, the energy consumption is not worth the loss.


    In fact, I envy the world that is so far away from us, where Maybe not so much. "


    "You don''t know, the farthest civilizations.


    Maybe when you get there, you will find that they have a lot of trouble.


    It''s just too far away, we can''t know what kind of state they are in. ".


    Ye Fan nodded, "you are also right So, escape doesn''t solve the problem.


    What should be killed must be killed, what should be fought, must be fought... "


    At the end of the day came a huge colorful flower.


    He took two cups next to him and put them in front of the two tentacles of the flower.


    The flower immediately injected two cups of fragrant liquid out.The end of the day took a cup to Ye Fan. "I have to wait. First, I''ll try the drink from bister state, arroma flower juice.


    Free, equivalent to the free filtered water in airports on earth before. ".


    Ye Fan some feel strange, looking at the liquid in the cup, a daze.


    "Why, afraid I''ll poison you?" Asked doomsday.


    "It''s not I didn''t expect that one day, I and you would go on our way together, chat together, and drink the drink you handed me. "Ye Fan was filled with emotion.


    The eyes of doomsday are complicated, and they flash by and take a sip of flower juice.


    "Sword God, do you know why Satan is so persistent in dominating


    Ye Fan has "Gudong Gudong" to drink a whole cup, found that this thing is really good to drink, so he went to ask for another cup.


    He was studying whether the giant aroma flower was a plant or an animal. When he heard the end of the day, he shrugged.


    "What else? If you don''t advance, you''ll retreat. ".


    "There is this reason, but there is another point, because the geographical location of the first Kingdom is too poor," doomsday said.


    Ye Fan a Leng, "what do you mean?"


    "In fact, the fallen angels are not pure demons. Their ancestors are the highest angels.


    But later, within the supreme heaven, there was a power struggle for the position of "God" at that time.


    As a result, the one of the ancestors of Satan failed and was banished to the "Hellfire Lake" and told them to live and die on their own.


    The Hellfire lake is a barren land for the demons and gods to exile prisoners, villains and banisters together.


    The cultivation is low, even the high temperature inside can not bear, not to mention the various powerful Warcraft in the fire lake.


    Basically, only those who are not accepted, who are guilty, will be thrown there.


    But I didn''t expect that more and more gods and demons were banished from the past


    In the fire lake of hell, after the jungle, many strong people have come to the fore and metamorphosed.


    The ancestor of Satan, through the combination with the devil, became the fallen angel, a powerful species between God and devil.


    Basically, racial power is second only to abyss demons, evil gods and some ancient demons.


    Although they use the power of demons, demons don''t treat them very much, and Protoss regard them as heretics


    Ye fan can''t help but think that sasam, in the seventh kingdom, seems to be despised by opollon.


    It turns out that The fallen angels are so miserable.


    "It''s just The fallen angels have become a powerful force irreversibly.


    Later, they liberated the Hellfire lake and established a kingdom.


    To Satan here, has become the first Kingdom.


    Although they are the first Kingdom, the lack of resources in Hellfire lakes has always made them the poorest kingdom.


    But it is precisely because of the cruel internal struggle and the dangerous environment of the jungle that the first Kingdom has the largest number of strategic levels


    It is generally believed that the first Kingdom has ten strategic members, but I think it should be more than that.


    In the depths of the Hellfire lake, how many strong people are there? In fact, it is impossible to know from the outside.


    Many strong people, even Warcraft, are not supposed to obey Satan.


    Because they are the descendants of evil demons. They are not afraid of death and have no reason. "


    Ye Fan said thoughtfully: "it is possible that heroes are born in troubled times. Poor living conditions can force more powerful people.".


    "But why do you want these swords Asked doomsday.


    Ye Fan looked at her, "you want to say, this battle, far more difficult than I imagined.".


    "Yes," the doomsday nodded, "it''s not terrible for such a country and monarch to fight for hegemony and become king.


    But the first Kingdom, the strategic level, the magic generals, is not fighting just for Satan.


    They are for their own survival, for their families, for the future.


    Their will to fight is not comparable to that of other kingdoms.


    Let alone Because of the geographical location, their hidden strength, no one knows.


    Ye Fan looked at the end of the day, "when did you become so human?"


    "Humanity?" Doomsday doubts, "I''m just analyzing the elements of the fight with you.".


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "maybe you can''t feel it yourself


    But I will try my best to make my daughter grow up


    The end of the day frowned with Dai Mei, and seemed to be confused. Why did Ye Fan evaluate her so.


    Just at this time, the radio had already announced that the transmission to Silver Star Valley was about to begin.


    "Come on, I can''t wait to see inorganic civilization.


    What the hell is it? It almost killed my wife on earth


    Ye Fan gets up and walks with the doomsday to the transmission array.


    After a brief look at the local conditions and customs of the lower Ordovician realm, Ye Fan and the doomsday have appeared in the city of iron armour half a day later.Both had forged identities, so the journey was smooth.


    As soon as he entered Tiejia City, Ye Fan felt the different civilizations here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2967

    Before we got out of the transmission temple, we saw many strange shapes of "solid", "liquid" and "gas".


    Just in front of yourself, floating, floating


    There are no so-called faces, hands and feet, or even organs.


    Obviously, they are some "dead things", but they are all moving.


    Ye Fan has a strange feeling


    As if, people at home, in front of the desk, chair, bench, computer, kettle, cup All of a sudden they''re in motion.


    And people can''t control these objects at all. They''re just "different kinds" between them.


    This is how Ye Fan feels at the moment.


    He even has an illusion that he is walking on the ground consciously?


    Leaving the transmission temple, Ye Fan finds that they are suspended in the air.


    The teleportation temple is a huge silver "cube.".


    Looking up, the sky is a deep sky of stars.


    Because there are no near stellar objects, the light source produced by several reactors is emitting soft light.


    The ground is deep and bottomless. It is a valley of various ores.


    In all directions, there are countless suspended solids.


    All kinds of polygonal cubes and spheres are made of various metal minerals.


    Innumerable inorganic substances shuttle between these huge buildings.


    Dense, just like the various "pipes" of blood vessels, there are all kinds of rapid shuttle transport devices.


    Some inorganic materials that can''t fly use this kind of pipe to achieve the purpose of rapid movement.


    There are no restaurants, no shopping malls, no entertainment facilities.


    All kinds of workshops, factories and energy supply stations are everywhere.


    "The architecture here is very special," Ye Fan couldn''t help feeling.


    "Part of it is architecture, but at least half of it is the body of inorganic race," doomsday says.


    Ye Fan is astonished, as expected with his own thought, walking may step on a guy?


    "Sword God, you can feel the life around you.".


    Ye Fan is testing, and his divine sense is swept away.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Fan frowned and said, "robot?"


    Ye Fan found that it seems that many organic organisms, such as humans and Warcraft, are actually not life at all.


    They have no spirit fluctuation, no soul, just cover a layer of skin!


    "This is Mosin''s law," the heart of the machine. ".


    Mosin''s law can destroy the primordial spirit, organic tissue, and transform the living body into a mechanical race of inorganic matter.


    And, if necessary, Mosin can control these inorganic individuals at any time, "doomsday said.


    "You mean These guys, used to be alive? Is there a soul? " Ye Fan''s heart sank.


    "Yes, but some of them are not forced.


    Instead, he volunteered to serve Mosin and chose to believe in material civilization.


    They give up the soul and organic life in exchange for near infinite life.


    Although the soul is gone, memory and emotion can be retained through the unique way of inorganic civilization.


    For those who are suffering from incurable diseases or near the end of their life, becoming inorganic is another continuation of life. "


    Ye fan can''t help feeling complicated: "there is memory, emotion But no body, no soul. In this way, is it life? "


    "It depends on How do you define life? "Doomsday.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "How they choose to exist is their freedom.


    But launching war and forcing to change our world are two different things.


    Ye Fan said and took out a small yellow flower on her body.


    The spirit is connected with the yellow flower.


    "Huafeihua elder, can you hear me?" Ye Fan speaks.


    "Yes..." The voice of flower non flower, into Ye Fan''s mind, "have you arrived in the city of iron armor?"


    "Yes, what''s going on there?"


    "The light name Dharma God has been negotiating with ye Xuanguang, and the dark Dharma God has not gone with him.


    On the other side of the arcane realm, there is no movement of several Dharma gods, and the situation is normal. ".


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that everything went smoothly. Did they think too much?


    In fact, there are no pitfalls in this operation?


    "If there is an accident, the little yellow flower will wither, you remember to pay attention to it", the flower is not a flower path.


    Thank you.


    After Ye Fan cut off the communication, he nodded with the doomsday and went to the mechanical temple.


    "Sword God, we must fight and decide quickly.


    Otherwise, when other Dharma gods come to support you, you may not be able to kill Mosin even if you can withdraw completely. "


    The apocalyptic voice said, "remember what I told you, Mosin has no soul.


    But its consciousness exists in a "neutron nucleus", which is equivalent to Mosin''s brain, primordial God.I can''t measure the specific hardness of neutron nuclei.


    It was a neutron star left behind by a supernova explosion.


    After its mechanical heart law transformation, made a consciousness storage device


    "It means It''s the mass of a giant star? "


    "Yes, and there is the power of the plane law.


    If it''s not for your imperial sword idea, the general strength may not be able to destroy it.


    This is also the reason why I come to you for cooperation. Only when the absolute priority of the imperial law can I have the chance to do it, "said the way of doomsday.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath. He felt his heart beat faster.


    This battle is different from the past. This time, he has to face a strong alternative.


    It is more of a confrontation between "science" and "cultivation" rather than cultivation and skill.


    Two different civilizations, the ultimate spear and shield contest.


    However, since it is an unavoidable battle, Ye Fan also believes that people make things happen.


    "Here we are, the mechanical temple is ahead.".


    In fact, Ye Fan has noticed the end of the day, because the front is so shocking.


    It is a tens of thousands of meters high, countless metal parts made of the "mechanical tower"!


    Countless huge gears make the rooms of this mechanical tower constantly move.


    All kinds of light, ray, crystal screen can not understand, will this mechanical building, become beautiful.


    A breath of perfect combination of industry and digital is coming.


    However, what makes Ye Fan even more astonished is that there are several huge pipelines on one side of the mechanical tower.


    These pipes are constantly pumping out some of the muddy blood.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are sharp. After seeing something, his face suddenly changes!


    "These are..."


    The doomsday face was expressionless and said, "it''s organic matter, that is, human beings and other life forms.


    Mosin promised that he would not look for materials from the Ordovician realm.


    So it purchased a large number of creatures from human traders and demon dealers from all over the world for its mechanical heart research.


    When it''s finished, it''s going to take these organic residues It is discharged directly to the treatment plant.


    It turns into fertilizer and feed, and feeds other organic organisms for recycling.


    What it wants is to constantly create organic life with soul, and then continue to destroy For it to study. "


    Ye Fan takes a breath. This guy looks at organic life just like a human carpenter who looks at wood as material instead of living things.


    "Our ethereal, your earth, in its eyes Just like these experimental materials, there''s no difference, "he said.


    Ye Fan''s face is dignified. No wonder the doomsday calls him a war maniac


    Looking around again, we can see a large number of armed forces with various weapons, all of which are made of metal.


    Seeing these mechanical armies, Ye Fan knew that the original sci-fi works of "GAODA" and "Transformers" were too idealistic.


    Real killing machines don''t need any shape at all.


    They have all kinds of metal shields, all over the body.


    In Ye Fan''s view, they are all killing machines.


    "These are the elite of the mechanical heart. They are all made by Mosin himself. They are purely for fighting.


    Although it''s not difficult for us to deal with them.


    But the wasted time will give Mosin a chance to escape, "doomsday said.


    Ye Fan naturally understood, "where is Mosin? I can''t feel the fluctuation of the spirit... "


    "It doesn''t usually go anywhere else. It''s all in the lab at the bottom of the temple. If it wants to go down, it has to break through seven layers of super alloy.


    They are the hardest alloys on the plane, and they can''t be broken down by ordinary primitive force.


    The end of the day has been investigated and said with great certainty.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were like electricity and took out Taichu directly.


    "No matter where it is, this guy must die today!"


    Holding the black sword in the hand, it immediately attracted the attention of a large number of mechanical minds.


    Hundreds of red rays, towards Ye Fan!


    The alarm of the mechanical temple will sound directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2968

    "Warning! Warning! Discover strange and threatening organisms


    "Order the suspected intruder to disarm immediately! Check it out! "


    "Mechanical Temple counterattack mode countdown, five 4... "


    Hundreds of mechanical minds are as sharp as a small space warship in the air.


    These guys with alloy armor have aimed various weapons at Ye Fan.


    "Sword God, time is precious. Give these inorganic troops to me. You can go to Mosin directly!" The end of the day.


    Ye Fan didn''t actually look at these machines at all.


    He directly disintegrates in four aspects, and double in sword sense!


    The black and gold sword covers the whole body and turns into a meteor falling to the bottom of the tower.


    "Counterattack mode launched!"


    The mechanical heart troops saw this and burst out hundreds of laser cannons in an instant.


    Ye Fan felt these energy fluctuations behind her, and her heart became heavier.


    These are all inorganic iron pimples, the use of all the original force!?


    Obviously, they did not rely on cultivation, but collected primitive power through scientific and technological means.


    It is impossible for human beings to collect and store the primitive force, because they can''t bear it.


    But inorganic materials can bear it! That''s the difference!


    In theory, as long as there is enough magnitude and there is no blocking These primitive laser cannons can cause devastating damage to the strong at the plane level.


    Compared with other organic species, inorganic "kaitianjing" is very cheap.


    In addition to the single means of attack, it is basically "mass production to open the sky".


    As long as there is time and resources, Mosin''s ability to launch a war is immeasurable!


    Ye Fan is more convinced that the goods can not be kept. As long as it is alive, the potential threat is too great.


    "Energy cluster!"


    The moment of doom.


    A plane law with strong energy fluctuations envelops the mechanical temple.


    The laser cannons turned into hundreds of curved arcs.


    No longer attack Ye Fan, but gathered together by the end of the day!


    Although Ye Fan didn''t look at it, he could feel that it was a "pure energy" related plane rule.


    The end of the day is a pure energy civilization. It seems that the law of understanding is also related to energy.


    Hundreds of laser cannons have converged into a huge column of energy.


    The red red high concentration of primitive force, obviously incomparably unstable, but it was firmly mastered by the doomsday.


    "Give it back to you!"


    After the doomsday accumulated a certain time, the light column burst!


    This energy is accurately directed to the original path, scattered to all the mechanical heart forces!


    "Boom and boom -"


    the explosion sounds all over the sky, some of the machinery fell directly, and some were staggering.


    At the same time, Ye Fan has been facing the alloy ground at the bottom of the tower, and a sword is flying down!


    The black and gold color has turned into a huge blade tens of meters long and pierced the steel plate!


    "Yi -"


    in the harsh metal sound, Ye Fan made a seam on the alloy plate.


    Ye Fan is surprised. The hardness of the alloy is really out of line. How hard is it to deal with it with his sword intention?


    "Dimensional exile! Shizhong


    Ye Fan simply adopts the sword meaning of ultra-high frequency vibration. If you drag it down, the blade will tear the space!


    Extremely compressed sword light flash!


    Alloy has become a lot of fragile, like a layer of window paper, was instantly pierced!


    The tyrannical sword meaning is too strong, so that those who try to get close to the inorganic objects interfering with Ye Fan can''t get close at all.


    The end of the day in the air to those behind the sneak attack of the mechanical heart of the troops, look down, eyes show a touch of surprise.


    Although she thought before she came, Ye Fan''s imperial sword idea should be able to tear these alloys, but she didn''t expect it would be so fast!


    The absolute priority of imperial sword is too destructive!


    Have a chance! Excited at the end of the day!


    The faster you break through these seven layers, the harder it is for Mosin to escape.


    "Bang bang bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    after several successive times of exile, YeFan successfully penetrated the last layer of alloy plate!


    At the same time, there are a large number of inorganic interceptors, which have been smashed by Ye Fan''s sword meaning!


    Along the way, Ye Fan also saw a large number of human beings, monsters and so on, which were brutally slaughtered and decomposed in the laboratories on all levels


    This shocking scene makes Ye Fan deeply realize how ferocious the inorganic civilization Su Qingxue fought against.


    Even foreigners are not included. Inorganic materials look at their organic civilization just as they look at the stones for building houses and the wood for making tables.


    Therefore, there is no need to negotiate with these guys like Mosin, and there is no morality to talk about.Doomed! Either you die or I die!


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sword like shock wave swept through the bottom layer, destroying a large number of experimental equipment!


    Ye Fan is full of black and gold flame, just like the coming of hell!


    The end of the day is now over. Let''s go to the bottom.


    "Mosin! It''s there


    The hand of doomsday pointed, that direction, suspended a light ball.


    The light ball emits the light of white gold, but it is not the color of the body, just because of the high quality of energy light released.


    Ye Fan originally thought that the mechanical God would be a very big robot.


    But did not expect, it is more simple than those outside the mechanical heart troops - is a "iron ball"!?


    Even so, Ye Fan can still feel the power of the strange plane law released by Mosin.


    Ye Fan launched the matchless law, trying to see what the situation of this guy was, but the operation of the law force made Ye Fan feel very difficult to understand.


    It''s not that you can''t see clearly, but you can''t understand


    As if, that is the law described in another language, which is different from all the laws Ye Fan has seen.


    "Sword God, doomsday, you are indeed here.".


    A sound, like an electronic sound, enters Ye Fan and the mind of doomsday.


    Both of them changed their faces!


    What do you mean? This guy knew they were coming?!


    "I don''t think you''ll get caught in such an obvious trap. The end of the day It seems that you really hate me.


    There is no emotion in Mosin''s words, just like expressing opinions.


    "The star map, indeed, was deliberately carved there for the end of the day?"


    Ye Fan frowned, but Chu Yunyao was right.


    The doomsday tone was cold: "sword God, destroy it! This is its neutron core!


    As long as the neutron nucleus is destroyed, it is really dead!


    Mosin, even if it''s a trap, you underestimate the power of the sword God. In the face of absolute power, calculation will not help! "


    "Yes? Then ask the old man I Do you agree or not? Hey, hey... "


    Suddenly, a mass of dark energy appeared in front of them!


    Gradually formed a human body, is a thin and short, thick black hair, beard hunchback old man.


    "Dharma of darkness!"


    The end of the day was a little surprised, did not expect to come so fast, can not help looking at Ye Fan, "flower not flower did not give you a message?"


    Ye Fan is also a little puzzled, take out a small yellow flower, the flower is still good.


    He tried to contact Xiahua Feihua.


    As a result No response!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2969

    "Haha Sword God, do you know the law that flowers are not flowers? Can''t we defend ourselves? "


    The dark grinned and scoffed.


    Ye Fan''s heart sank, and it was not clear whether Hua Feihua was in danger or her law was disturbed.


    "At the end of the day, I and Guangming still look at you so much. You have a bright future.


    I didn''t expect that you would become a traitor of the arcane realm so soon?


    Sword God, you too, underestimate our arcane realm


    Do you think we won''t be able to see that by using that dubrick to distract me from the light?


    I can tell you responsibly, including throwing olive branches to ye Xuanguang It''s part of our plan.


    This backward and decadent blood of the clan is not worthy of being compared with our arcane realm!


    Today, ye Xuanguang is going to die!


    Your clan alliance will also suffer heavy losses!


    All this is because of the conceit of your sword God!


    Did you come all the way to the mechanical temple? Not guarding your own base camp?


    Ha ha How can we let go of such a great opportunity to attack the clan alliance? "


    Ye Fan wondered whether he underestimated the arcane realm too much, or was the dark Dharma God too arrogant?


    Even if he is not in Kyushu, why does this guy think that they can attack Kyushu?


    The Satan expeditionary army has not arrived yet. In terms of the number of strategic level expeditionary forces, it is not at the same level.


    Anyway, I can only solve the two guys on this side first.


    Ye Fan whispered to the doomsday: "you hold the darkness I will destroy Mosin directly


    With a nod of doomsday, a large number of alloy and equipment around us are instantly transformed into various energy groups!


    Pure energy bodies of various attributes turn into torrents of different colors and rush towards the dark Dharma God!


    Ye fancai found that the law of doomsday is to turn "matter into energy"?


    That''s it! From the point of view of the law, the end of the day is very incompatible with Mosin!


    One is advocating the ultimate material civilization, the other is advocating energy civilization!


    However, these have nothing to do with Ye Fan.


    He saw that the dark Dharma God was entangled, and went straight to the neutron nucleus with a sword!


    At the same time, Mosin flew off as fast as lightning!


    "Sou! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the blink of an eye, Mosin has flown out of the underground laboratory.


    Ye Fan cut the air with one sword!


    How fast!


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that Mosin didn''t want any shell armor and only kept the core of neutron nucleus, which was completely considered!


    To put it bluntly, the smaller the volume, the less resistance.


    Mosin gave up all the drag that might have made it more resistant, so that it got to the top of its speed.


    Of course This high-speed movement, combined with the hardness of its neutron nucleus, that small size


    I''m afraid there is nothing in the world that will not be pierced by it!


    Imagine the mass of a star, condensed in a fist size metal pimple


    Who can stand being hit by it?!


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a burst of dark energy burst, and the dark Dharma God broke free from the energy shackles of doomsday.


    "The end of the day! Although you can control all kinds of energy, but on cultivation You''re still tender! "


    The dark Dharma God looked up at the flying Mosin and grinned.


    "Sword God As long as Mosin wants to go, you can''t stop it!


    Mosin has studied your combat, your movement speed and various parameters.


    You can''t catch up with it. Now we are invincible!


    You can''t succeed in this plan from the beginning


    Before the voice falls, namosin has made a turn, turn back directly!


    The power of the law of the heart of the machine permeates the whole metal tower.


    In all directions, countless inorganic substances and damaged machinery seem to be activated again!


    Various metals collide, fuse and combine.


    With the naked eye visible speed, is forming a thousand units of mechanical heart army!


    "Sword God The end of the day The battle has just begun, and my mechanical army will never stop. "


    Mosin''s voice is still extremely indifferent, but his words are full of confidence and calm, as if winning the victory.


    "Sword God We''re in the game! If we can''t hit Mosin, then we''re just in vain!


    Leave first, Kyushu may need you more now


    The doomsday voice said, between the eyebrows how many have some unwilling.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "I said, if this guy dies today, he can''t live!"At the end of the day, I don''t know what else Ye Fan can do if he has been thoroughly studied


    Suddenly!


    A sword meaning is different from the previous one. A more powerful and complicated sword meaning emerges on Ye Fan!


    In the black and gold sword meaning, actually flickers a touch of green awn!


    Although it doesn''t look obvious, the flash of the moment, but incomparably dazzling!


    "Roar --"


    the sound of dragon chanting is rampant in all directions!


    "Green dragon!"


    The dark Dharma uttered a cry of surprise, but his eyes were full of doubts.


    "No way He He shouldn''t be a green dragon


    But This is clearly the power of Qinglong No What is it? "


    Just when the dark law God doubts, Mosin has launched an attack!


    Thousands of mechanical heart inorganic army, like a metal tide, rush to Ye Fan!


    In all directions, fierce, innumerable primitive force laser guns, toward the position of Ye Fan furiously spit out!


    "The little apple shakes the tree!"


    Ye Fan disdained to snort.


    In an instant, flying swords appear all over the sky!


    Tens of thousands of flying swords with cool light and dazzling light.


    "Zizizi! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Golden thunder! Green green inflammation!


    Twinkle on the flying sword at the same time!


    "Matchless green dragon, burning God thunder gun!"


    Ye Fan''s mind moved, drawing the power of green dragon cangyan and shenlei, infused into each flying sword, perfectly integrated with the idea of matchless sword!


    All of a sudden, such as the destruction of the gun forest, suddenly fell down!


    Tens of thousands to thunder and fire, straight out the road meteor light arc!


    "Boom, boom!"


    All the mechanical heart army, simply can''t bear this destructive force!


    The triple strike of imperial sword meaning, green dragon cangyan and shenlei is far more than superposition!


    The sharpness of sword, the outbreak of cangyan, the rapidity of shenlei


    This move will burn the Dragon King gun, directly achieved qualitative change leap!


    Looking at all sides have been melted, smashed mechanical heart Army


    Dark Dharma God, Mosin, and even the end of the day, are stunned!


    "This This Is this Qinglong? No Sword meaning? What is this? "


    Dark Dharma God has a pair of thin eyes, and his canthus are about to crack!


    The scene in front of him has exceeded his thinking limit!


    He has never seen such abnormal energy after living for tens of thousands of years!


    The sword idea can use the power of green dragon blood?! How could that be possible!?


    In fact, no wonder he was so shocked.


    After all, Ye Fan''s idea is indeed unprecedented, and I''m afraid it''s hard to have a successor!


    At the beginning, Ye Fan fought several green dragons and observed for a long time.


    Gradually, he realized that if he wanted to enter Qinglong quickly, he didn''t seem to understand the rules.


    Because Qinglong is related to blood.


    Blood is a complex thing, far more difficult to control than the law.


    There is also a point, let Ye Fan have to face the reality


    That is, Ye Fan knows that even if he arrives at Qinglong in a short time, he can''t catch up with Feng Xiaotian and others!


    They have been robbed by Qinglong for several years, and the gap can not be bridged at this time!


    As a result, Ye Fan felt that he could not come step by step.


    It''s better to choose what you are better at


    Anyway, I like Kendo, so I just want to "one sword to the end"!!


    Can we use the spirit of sword and the spirit of sword instead of the power of blood and the soul of dragon, and directly use the law of green dragon?


    Ye Fan, the pursuer of extreme combat effectiveness, suddenly sprouted the idea of "not afraid of death"!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2970

    After all, in common sense.


    The meaning of sword is pure destructive energy.


    Different from the power of blood and dragon spirit.


    The power of the green dragon is more like a harmless, harmless and even life sustaining force.


    But sword meaning It''s like a double-sided blade. It can kill the enemy and hurt yourself.


    If ye fan uses his sword intention according to the green dragon law, there may be "body overload", "spirit explosion" and other dangers.


    You know, he was very careful to make the spirit stable.


    However, Ye Fan can not help but think of his own another skill - disintegration.


    Isn''t disintegration also a kind of law with the nature of "self mutilation"?


    In fact, the legal status of disintegration may have been underestimated.


    It may not be simply from the evolution of the dragon, but has a higher significance.


    Disintegration can be understood as "absolute strengthening" of all things.


    From this point of view, disintegration is also an imperial law!


    but the difference is that Chi You took the rule of a king and extracted the essence.


    In the end, the "emperor level strengthening law" and "flying into ordinary people''s homes"!


    Disassembly, no restriction on users.


    It''s just that if you don''t understand it well, you can''t use it well, or even die suddenly.


    Unlike other laws, not to mention the imperial level, the general laws also need to be understood before they can be used.


    The more I think of these, the more I admire Ye Fan. Chiyou''s thinking is really flying in the sky!


    He may be a step earlier than himself, thinking of the law and artistic conception, the body can be "split".


    Disintegration is like directly dismantling the "rule framework" and losing the "body and mind" from the imperial law.


    In this way, anyone can use this imperial law without the heart of an emperor.


    But after all, Chiyou did not have the incomparable law, so he only strengthened his absolute strength and carried out improvement research.


    Ye Fan''s unparalleled law is because the law itself is to see through other laws.


    So ye fan can make the research in this field to the extreme!


    If Chiyou knew, I would be envious. This is the absolute advantage of Ye Fan!


    From Ye Fan''s point of view, if Qinglong takes apart all kinds of "rule framework" for cultivation and application, he applies this structure to other practices.


    For example Their own sword spirit is similar to the power of blood.


    their own sword spirit is similar to the dragon soul;


    then, I use the law of green dragon to cultivate my sword spirit and sword sense


    What is the effect?


    According to the law, his unique sword meaning is definitely stronger than the green dragon''s in terms of its lethality.


    The problem is that it may be similar to the recovery ability of Qinglong blood, which is not possessed by the pure killing energy of sword meaning.


    But What I have been pursuing is not the ultimate combat effectiveness?


    What do you want to recover after defeating your opponent with one sword?


    Imperial No double green dragon sword?


    It seems that I little interesting?


    Ye Fan carefully ponders, wants to try the desire, more and more intense.


    Because no one can teach him this way of cultivation, Ye Fan has to explore by himself.


    He spent a lot of time thinking about the meaning of the sword and the spirit of the sword, how to compare it with the power of the green dragon and the spirit of the dragon.


    When practicing with Feng Qinglan, he constantly proofread and adjust his sword meaning through the regular "power of green dragon".


    Thanks to the fact that there is a green dragon in the woman, it is convenient for him to observe the power of the green dragon at any time.


    After all, in case of any deviation, you may be seriously injured.


    Ye Fan''s idea, in fact, is very simple: the green dragon rule is harmless to the body.


    Then, as long as you can imitate it vividly, the sword will surely be harmless when it is used as the power of the green dragon.


    If you want to practice, practice the strongest green dragon in the world!


    Just imagine, when everyone uses the green dragon skill, the skill they throw out is the imperial sword sense


    How can it be more powerful than other green dragons?


    The process is painful. When ye fan closed with Feng Qinglan, he "detonated" his body several times.


    Thanks to the fact that Ye Fan didn''t get to Qinglong, his physical fitness could compete with Feng Xiaotian of the six robberies.


    This also makes his fault tolerance rate much higher than the average person.


    Feng Qinglan is also scared by men several times, has never seen anyone dare to be so "disorderly"!


    Just Ye Fan said his general idea, Feng Qinglan felt scalp numb, too scary!


    Ye Fan is like putting innumerable sharp swords in his own flesh and blood. He moves constantly. If he is careless, he is miserable


    Fortunately, Ye Fan passed all kinds of imitation rules before, and the reference for disintegration He''s made it!During the first world war with Feng Xiaotian, Ye Fan''s many moves and details have not been tested in actual combat.


    Therefore, at the beginning, he suffered some losses, but he continued to explore and improve.


    Thanks to Feng Xiaotian, a good companion, he has practiced most of the green dragon skills before the seven robberies!


    Feng Xiaotian can''t compete with Ye Fan''s "emperor level green dragon sword idea" even though he has made several thousand years of solid cultivation!


    After all, when everyone uses the green dragon rule, Ye Fan also has the effect of imperial sword meaning, which is a qualitative change!


    In the end, Feng Xiaotian has no choice but to use his bastard law to make Ye Fan exhausted.


    Speaking of it, this is Ye Fan''s unparalleled Green Dragon Sword meaning, one of the biggest "weaknesses".


    Because the sword meaning is pure killing energy, Ye Fan can''t use the sword meaning. It can be used as "the power of green wood".


    Like the "breeze and clouds", super recovery skills, don''t think about it for the time being.


    He is not full of vitality of the green wood, but bursts of "sword spirit vigorous wind".


    In other words, Ye Fan can only use lethal and defensive moves, but not recovery moves.


    Fengxiaotian can continue to recover and maintain its best state, but ye fan will be consumed constantly.


    There are gains and losses, and ye fan doesn''t care about them.


    As a matter of fact, in addition to Feng Xiaotian''s top-level strong men, other strategic levels can not withstand his several swords!


    "Mosin! Let''s go


    The dark Dharma God is in a bad situation. The sword God''s lethality is really abnormal.


    I''m afraid it won''t take much. The whole city of ironclad will be beaten to pieces.


    "I''ll hold him down!"


    When the dark Dharma preached, a crack of dark energy appeared in front of him.


    The doomsday reaction is also rapid, arousing a number of metal energy, into a metal prison, trying to directly imprison the dark Dharma God.


    But the dark Dharma was transformed into a dark shadow and disappeared directly from the crack.


    When he reappeared, he was already in front of Ye Fan and emerged from the darkness!


    "Looking for death!"


    Ye Fan has now integrated the power of the green dragon law into his own unparalleled law.


    His sword energy level is far higher than the original.


    Ye Fan''s eyes, the presence of these strategic level, energy is very weak, with the wind Xiaotian that kind of magnitude can not be compared.


    The mechanical God did not hesitate. The neutron nucleus turned into a light and flew away in an instant!


    Ye Fan naturally won''t let go, but the dark god entangled him first.


    Hundreds of dark energies turn into spines, trying to block the sails.


    Can not wait for these energy to come to the front, Ye Fan has a record of dawn, appeared behind the dark Dharma God!


    "Bang!"


    The body of the dark Dharma God exploded, and a sword meaning and Cang Yan burst out from his body!


    So weak?


    Ye Fan feels a little strange, although his own strength is far higher than the dark god, but not so vulnerable?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2971

    But he was too lazy to do anything. He had to catch up with Mosin as soon as possible.


    It must be too late to catch up.


    However, Ye Fan turned hundreds of flying swords into cold light and blasted them in all directions when he released the shenlei gun just now!


    The sword will change!


    Heart thought a move, Ye Fan has come to the position of one of the flying swords.


    Mosin also seems to be greatly surprised, did not expect Ye Fan has been blocked in the middle of the road!?


    However, Mosin body is such a small ball, turning speed is also very fast.


    A huge gravitational force distorts the space around Mosin.


    Don''t know how, Mosin even blinked an eye from the front of Ye Fan, and jumped thousands of meters away!


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan also wondered how Mosin restricted the gravity of the neutron nucleus, which is so dense.


    I didn''t expect that Mosin''s plane rule can control this neutron nucleus freely.


    Make its gravity work at a certain time, and also help it move quickly in space?


    After all, it''s the law of plane, so it''s not a big problem to control a neutron star.


    However, a distance of several thousand meters is not a problem for ye fan!


    A thunderbolt flows on Ye Fan''s body


    "The shadow of the sword dragon!"


    Ye Fan''s body turns into a sword like thunder dragon, shining with lightning!


    Break the sky in an instant!


    The sound boom is like thunder!


    Mo Xincai was just about to run, and was caught up by Ye Fan!


    From the Thunder Dragon jueying transformation of this move sprint moves, this moment by Ye Fan perfect reference into their own things!


    Mosin didn''t care about anything else and tried to escape quickly with space distortion!


    But ye fan didn''t give it a chance.


    "Thunder blade, sword cuts the sky!"


    The blade of the sword is a thousand kilometers long!


    This move of "chopping the air", originally according to the green dragon skill, needs to condense for a period of time before it can be completed.


    Only if you practice tens of millions or hundreds of millions of times like fengxiaotian, you can achieve instant.


    However, Ye Fan is not the same. This sword move in the green dragon skill is very suitable for ye fan, an imperial swordsman.


    Ye Fan is very clear, how to improve, can let this move instantaneous condensation complete.


    Not only that, by Ye Fan, the unparalleled power of green dragon makes this thunder blade sublimate thoroughly!


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    it''s like the Thunder God''s fury, splitting the sky with thunder!


    Thousands of meters long, this thunder blade hit Mosin hard and swallowed its neutron nucleus directly!


    A huge force of gravity, trying to pull the leaf sail directly!


    Ye Fan knows that this is his own destruction of the Mosin''s plane law, so the neutron nucleus is out of control!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the ultra-high density neutron nucleus can not bear the magic power of the matchless green dragon, and burst into dazzling brilliance in the air!


    A burst of shock wave, spread in the air!


    The innumerable buildings and inorganic materials in Tiejia city are directly turned into powder!


    Gravity, it''s disappearing.


    The end of the day appeared behind Ye Fan, staring at the faint air mass.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Although the end of the day has long believed that Ye Fan''s sword meaning should be enough to destroy Mosin, but I didn''t expect to be so relaxed!


    A sword Smash!?


    Ye Fan feels very normal. His matchless green dragon can only hide from Feng Xiaotian and dare not connect with him.


    This strong point of Mosin is not a battle. When he gets close to him, it is basically over.


    The main problem is that ye fan still feels that Great!


    Mosin has no traditional spirit, so ye fan doesn''t know whether he has completely wiped it out.


    Maybe he thinks too much, but There may be a real problem.


    "I want to go back to Kyushu quickly. I don''t trust there. You can do it yourself here!"


    Ye Fan doesn''t think much about it for the time being. He can only go to see the situation of the base camp first.


    "Well," nodded doomsday.


    When ye fan just wants to transfer his sword idea, he suddenly finds that he can''t transfer it?!


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Fan found that the surrounding space seems to have changed.


    A law of plane changes the space, so it is difficult to start the sword idea smoothly.


    Ye Fan did not dare to force hard rotation, because it may have uncontrollable disastrous consequences.


    "Sword God Hey, hey I said I would hold you back You don''t think Can you kill me


    "Ha ha In the dark, death is just the beginning... "


    Dark energy, out of thin air in front of Ye Fan, "flowing" out.


    It was as if someone had made a hole in the space, and dark energy was pouring out.A stronger and more somber force than just now, full of evil spirit, hatred and dark energy, appeared!


    "The dark Dharma? Did you want me to kill you? "


    Ye Fan frowned and felt incredible. How could this guy eat his sword but not die?


    The end of the day also looked dignified, "this is his" hate curse "law, the most real appearance I don''t know what it will become... "


    Ye Fan carefully observed this Law and gradually found that the reason why space has been changed is because the dark Dharma God can affect the "dark energy" that makes up the space.


    Dark energy is everywhere, so he controls all the space around him.


    Although it is not a pure space law, it is enough to upset Ye Fan''s sword meaning shift.


    Moreover, the dark Dharma God can quickly transmit himself and appear from all over the world through the ubiquitous dark energy.


    "Sword God, I can''t deal with Mosin, but I can hold the darkness.


    You don''t have to be wary. If you can''t kill yourself, go back first, "doomsday said.


    "Needless to say, I will do the same.".


    Ye Fan flashed and waved his sword to the dark Dharma God again!


    At the same time.


    Kyushu, a beautiful mountain on the border.


    In a wooden pavilion, there are several people drinking tea.


    Ye Xuanguang sat there, with dubrick standing behind him.


    On the other side, a man with long white hair, dressed in a white gold silk robe, but looking at a middle-aged man.


    Half of the tea was drunk, but the atmosphere was dull.


    "Ye Xuanguang, you don''t have to act any more." Guangming suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was cold.


    "What do you mean by light and Dharma?" Ye Xuanguang asked.


    "Do you wonder why the flower is not the flower elder and has not contacted you?"


    Ye Xuanguang and dubrik were both pale.


    "Don''t be surprised, the tricks of your clans are not worth mentioning in our eyes.


    If there is no accident, huafeihua and other clans with ten statues are on their way to death.


    After today, there will be very little left in your clan''s strategic level, "Guangming said calmly.


    Ye Xuanguang suddenly realized something, "you Deliberately distracted the sword God?! Are you here on purpose today? "


    Guangming, with a proud face, said, "I didn''t mean to solicit you when I came here today. Therefore, if you put up obstacles and delay time, I can get you."


    "So you''ve been sitting here, and you haven''t run away. Are you looking for death?"


    Ye Xuanguang''s face was gloomy, and his eyes showed a trace of murder.


    "Dubric has betrayed the realm of orpha, the temple of light, and I will execute him today.


    As for you Ye Xuanguang, as an evil and dirty clan running dog, I will let you, in the light of punishment, thoroughly purify


    In front of him, master ye Xuanguang said coldly


    The voice did not fall, a sudden outbreak of four robberies of green dragon power!


    Light name Dharma God''s eyes, also instantly become white light shining!


    The whole mountain can''t bear the cultivation of two strong people, and it collapses directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2972

    At such a close distance, ye Xuanguang is a natural mechanism, and the Dragon crossbow bursts out from his fingertips!


    However, the light Dharma God is also very familiar with Shenlong''s unique skills.


    Almost at the same time, he moved in an instant, and the Dragon crossbow only penetrated the shadow of a bright energy.


    The light Dharma God appeared hundreds of meters away, and the power of the law of the light plane was like the golden sun!


    "Ye Xuanguang, you don''t know what a mage is.


    Only unqualified mages will be afraid of the close combat attack of the barbarian.


    A real mage, knowing his weakness, will make up for his weakness.


    The nobleness of a mage lies in the higher threshold. It is more difficult to reach the peak than a soldier.


    I am the God of the light Dharma, the most devout believer of the Ordovician master! Beloved of light and holy power!


    You ugly and evil green dragons are not worth mentioning before the God of this law


    At the same time, there are countless white magic runes of light between heaven and earth, just like countless flowing streams.


    Obviously, it is a battle full of killing, but the battlefield becomes extremely solemn and sacred!


    "Dubrick! Leave


    Ye Xuanguang knew that this battle could not be intervened by people below the plane level.


    At his command, dubrick did not hesitate.


    Without saying a word, a space portal unfolds.


    "The traitor still wants to go?"


    As soon as the light Dharma God stretched out his hand, a huge light power hand appeared out of thin air.


    Huge palm, one smashed the portal!


    Not only that, dubrick was directly caught!


    "Dubrick!"


    Ye Xuanguang was shocked and angry.


    The magic of the light Dharma God appeared and disappeared. He didn''t find out how the hand was formed.


    In addition, he focused on the light Dharma God and did not pay attention to his subordinates behind him.


    Ye Xuanguang backhand a dragon claw, cangyan dragon claw clasped the bright big hand, trying to crush it!


    However, a strange force of law appeared!


    Ye Xuanguang was shocked to find that his dragon claws were shrunk in an instant?


    Originally tens of meters long dragon claw, become only half a meter less than, let alone the power, touch can not touch the giant hand!


    "Your majesty! Don''t worry about me


    At this time, dubrick was pinched by his hands, his whole body crackled and his mouth spat with blood!


    Ye Xuanguang is very angry. He returns to his body with a move of Thunder Dragon!


    After quickly approaching the bright Dharma God, ye Xuanguang threw out a fiery sun ray halberd!


    "Boom!"


    Thunder long halberd breaks empty shoot, take rolling thunder!


    But the light Dharma God does not dodge, and when he raises his hand, it is a force of law.


    The red sun thunder halberd suddenly shrinks in mid air, and its power weakens.


    The light Dharma God just stretched out his hand to clap, a holy gust of wind, blew away the thunder halberd!


    "How could that happen?"


    Ye Xuanguang''s face changed greatly. Thinking of the end of the day, he said that the two Dharma gods, light and darkness, in the arcane realm, were the only ones threatening the sword God!


    It''s just a threat, not a victory over the sword God, or even a match.


    But now it seems that such strength has already been above his ye Xuanguang?!


    The gap between myself and the sword God is so huge!?


    Ye Xuanguang''s face was gloomy. For the first time in his life, he felt a burst of frustration!


    Even if ye fan had subverted his world view in the black hole, he had never been so depressed


    "Ye Xuanguang, this is my law," the divine verdict. ".


    Any heresy who tries to provoke the ruler of Austria and France will be tried and executed! "


    Guangming FA Shen was dignified and arrogant, and said coldly: "the first one to be judged today is the traitor of the Ordovician world!


    Dubrick! You are a wizard with a bright future.


    But You use the power of arcane to serve the clan. You Guilty


    Dubrick looked scornful.


    "I have been loyal to your majesty all my life, and I will die without regret!"


    "Your majesty! You never let Wei Chen down You are the eternal emperor in my heart... "


    Before he finished, the big hand lit a bright flame!


    Dubric uttered a sad cry, and his body and spirit were destroyed and turned into fly ash!


    "Dubrick!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Xuanguang roared and broke his heart and liver!


    He clearly saw that just now, this minister who has followed him for more than 100000 years


    Dubrick''s eyes, full of blood, pain, but It''s warm and satisfying.


    To his death, he never regretted this life, for his Xuanlong emperor!


    Ye Xuanguang clenched his hands tightly, and his nails were embedded in his palms.


    He ye Xuanguang, how can he be so loyal to this place, and he can still make his servants so loyal that they will never abandon him"Ye Xuanguang, it''s your turn." the God of light named Dharma killed a mole ant and turned the target to ye Xuanguang.


    "Light..." Ye Xuanguang looked at the other side with his eyes full of fright, "if I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man!"


    Ye Xuanguang''s whole body was burning and burning, the dragon scale pattern was revealed, and the fierce dragon''s blood energy suddenly broke out!


    A green and a white two figures, in the air fierce collision together!


    At the same time.


    Zhongzhou.


    The hanging island where the Presbyterian is located, and even the core area of Zhongzhou.


    Dead silence


    Tens of millions of people, at home or on the road, have fallen asleep?


    Countless vehicles have stopped working, and even monsters have fallen asleep.


    However, there are two figures, but in the countless sleepers, leisurely to jump.


    They were two men, one tall and one short, one fat and one thin.


    The tall and thin man has long wavy hair and holds a long black pen.


    As he passed through the drowsy crowd, he used his brush to scribble strange symbols on some faces.


    It doesn''t have a special meaning. It''s just enjoying the bad taste.


    Brother Jim Rand, it''s time for us to go to the Presbyterian. Your highness wants us to finish those strategic levels as soon as possible.


    One side of the body round, chestnut curly hair short fat, while eating the bag from the street side store snacks, said.


    "Right now, my dear brother, Eddie, don''t you think my doodling skills have improved?"


    "I like to see you cut human bodies into pieces. What''s the point of graffiti?"


    "Don''t worry. When they''re done with their dreams, I''ll show you some, dear brother," said Jim Rand with a strange smile.


    While the two demons spoke, they had already flown to the island.


    Around the Presbyterian, those guards had already fallen asleep.


    The two demons stepped directly on the guardians'' bodies and didn''t wake them up at all.


    "Eddie, look at how deep these humans sleep, they must have dreamt of interesting things."


    "It''s a pity that they don''t know that the dream will bring them destruction in the end, ha ha..."


    The two brothers laughed happily.


    Not long ago, the two demons have come to the Presbyterian, a little perception, came to an office.


    Jiang Yi, who was discussing matters with several elders, was astonished among them.


    Next to sleeping on the seat, there are Ling Yuwei and candlelight two girls.


    "Find a Jiang Yi, one of the ten statues What''s the old man''s dream? Laughing so happily? " Asked Eddie.


    Jimland''s eyes flashed a touch of enchanting purple. "He dreamt that his Tiangou family had discovered a Honghuang stone mine. All the Tiangou clans had made a fortune and lived a very rich life. They became the fifth clan in the world..."


    "Is it a money fan? What happens then? "


    In the end, he will be killed by the Tian clan


    "Oh, what a poor fellow.".


    "At least, he fulfilled his dream in his dream," says Jim Rand.


    Immediately, he stepped forward and drew a dog''s head on Jiang''s face.


    After drawing, Jim Rand pulled out a sharp saw with a cold light.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t wait for you to finish your dream.


    I''ll give you a good time and cut your head off


    Jim Rand said, a saw fell!


    Electric light and stone fire!


    A blue figure suddenly penetrates the stone wall and bumps Jim Rand away!


    "Brother!"


    Edelman yelled, dropping all the snacks in his hand.


    "Hoo I said how the mood is not right, it turns out that someone forced me to arrange the script!


    Damn it! What a bad play? It''s really tarnishing the director''s acting skills


    The famous actress appeared in the office on a foggy night, lifting her bangs and raising her panties.


    "Famous actors in the misty night of Qingqiu?"


    Jim Rand got up and dusted himself.


    "Why didn''t you fall asleep?"


    The eyes of famous actors in foggy night are rarely deep and dignified.


    "Before you ask me, shouldn''t you explain what belfinger, the fourth demon, wants to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2973

    Edith suddenly took two huge machetes out of the space bag.


    The size of these two knives is almost equal to its huge body.


    A purple red devil''s power was on fire, and the force value was soaring.


    "The name of our demon king''s highness is something that you humble human beings can falsely mention?


    What is your highness going to do? Are you human beings able to guess?


    Wake up when you wake up, brother. You chop up the dog and I chop the fox! "


    "Good idea, my brother!"


    Jim land raised his saw again and flashed away towards the river.


    Eddie''s fat body, speed is not inferior.


    Even like a ball, it hit the bottom and bounced back, and ran to the famous actor in the fog night!


    "Time flies!"


    On the foggy night, everything around the famous actress began to slow down, and the blood of Qingqiu was activated, and his body turned into a blue light and shadow.


    With the rapid development of thunder, the famous actress of foggy night has already rushed to Jiang Yi''s side.


    He dodged the double knives of Eddie, and at the same time, he picked up Jiang Yi!


    Jimland jumped with anger at the failure of his saw.


    "Eddie! You idiot! Why didn''t you hit him? "


    "Brother! He runs too fast


    In the fog night, the famous actor flashed himself and slapped him in the face.


    At the same time, the release of a spiritual force, stimulate Jiang Yi.


    "Wake up! You stupid dog


    Jiang Yi''s whole body was excited and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "My veins!" he murmured! Don''t touch my veins


    "Don''t dream! Start your rules now


    "Director? You What are you doing with me? "


    The words haven''t finished, two evil forces let Jiang Yi shiver.


    "What''s the situation? Who are these two? "


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the two men attack again, the famous actress in foggy night directly throws Jiang Yi away!


    Just a saw and two machetes fell between them!


    After dodging a robbery, Jiang Yi finally wakes up!


    "Mirage!"


    The office seemed to shake.


    Follow closely, Ling Yuwei and other sleeping women, elders, have disappeared.


    In the office, only Jiang Yi and the famous actress in the fog night face the fat and thin devil brothers.


    "Brother, there seems to be something wrong?"


    "No matter how much! Kill


    Jimland burst out of the power of the devil, a saw out, really open a purple black serrated ripple!


    Jiang Yi took a breath. The Demon Brother looked silly, but the force value was much higher than him!


    Obviously, the front is not easy to play.


    His figure flashed and disappeared.


    "Misty night director! I''m in charge of trapping them and responding at any time! "


    In the fog night, the famous actor was so angry that he had to deal with two of them alone?


    "Jiangyi old dog!! I''m not with you


    However, the famous actor on the foggy night had no time to think about it. At this time, the fat eddiet had attacked him again with a machete.


    "Time flies!"


    The famous actor of foggy night plans to find a good angle before he makes a move.


    But as soon as he tried to avoid it, he found it strange.


    My reaction is half a beat slow!


    This is a very strange state, he clearly intends to dodge, has already thought of the follow-up moves.


    Take advantage of the speed advantage of Qingqiu''s blood vessels to skillfully break the force.


    However, the plan was suddenly "negated" by his own consciousness!


    As if, originally a straight line, suddenly "fork.".


    In terms of thinking, there are two choices.


    Misty night actor himself does not know why, he even chose a worse way of thinking!


    That is Direct resistance?


    "Ah


    On a foggy night, the famous actor''s arms crisscross, bringing up two green vigorous winds.


    "Bang!"


    Eddie''s machete, as powerful as a bamboo, directly cut through the vigorous Qi of the famous actor in the fog night!


    "Yi --!"


    Misty night star''s hands were directly cut off, blood shot!


    The famous actor in the foggy night cried out in pain and quickly withdrew.


    Jiang Yi, who watched the war in the dark, was dumbfounded.


    "Big director! What are you doing!? It''s not that you''re supposed to be a brave hero!! Your fighting skills are not so bad! "


    "No nonsense!! The law of this fellow interferes with my judgment


    The fog night star''s hands quickly recovered, this degree of injury, for them is not too bad.


    Now he understood that he was influenced by the law of the fat man."What? What''s the rule? " Jiang Yi was stunned.


    "It should be a kind of mental interference principle. You should be careful and don''t follow the rules.


    This fat man, it seems, can make you make "stupid judgments," said the famous actor of foggy night.


    At this time, they were not allowed to say anything more, because the two brothers of the devil had already begun to attack the famous actress of the fog night, leaving him no time to be distracted.


    Jimland wildly waved his saw in all directions, but these attacks were absorbed by the mirage and had no effect at all.


    "Brother, you haven''t found that Jiangyi yet?"


    "This guy can hide too much!"


    "What about that?"


    "Eddie, this space is not a threat to us. We can only trap us. We will kill one after another."


    "Good brother!"


    In the fog night, the famous actor was wrapped up by two demons whose accomplishments were slightly higher than his.


    Fortunately, from time to time, Jiang Yi uses the mirage rule to resolve some attacks.


    Unfortunately, mirage rule''s attack strength is limited, and it can''t threaten the two demons.


    Several times, misty night star made a stupid judgment, he felt that he was going to be dismembered!


    "Big director! You''re fighting back


    Jiang is very anxious, because he finds that the famous actress in the fog night is always running away and dare not fight back.


    "I want to! But I can''t make the best judgment! To attack is to plunge yourself into crisis! " Misty night famous actor angry way.


    Just then, Jim Rand suddenly stopped attacking.


    We don''t have time to play hide and seek with you.


    "Don''t think I don''t know, you want to delay to other strategic levels.".


    Jiang Yi''s heart pounded That''s right.


    "Hey, there''s no way out. I have to use my unique skills.".


    As soon as Eddie heard this, he suddenly stopped the attack and formed an egg shaped shield with the power of demons.


    Jimland is the purple demon of his eyes burning, a twisted spiritual power, with it as the center, spreading towards the whole mirage world!


    Misty night actor has been waiting for an opportunity, see eddilt at this time to stop the attack, his eyes show a touch of determination!


    "The mood is right!"


    "Now!"


    The blue light and shadow made a dash towards Jim Rand!


    "Brother!"


    Eddie called, but couldn''t help.


    Now it has to protect itself, or else it will fall into Jim Rand''s trick.


    "Never mind! He came to die


    Jim Rand had a calm face.


    "Nightmare, nightmare invasion!"


    An invisible spiritual force, burst out in an instant, full of the mirage world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2974

    In a delicate moment, a touch of green light flashed in the eyes of the famous actress in the fog night, releasing a unique spiritual wave.


    After the release of two spiritual forces.


    Mirage a ripple ripples, disappeared!


    There was a moment of silence.


    The crowd returned to their original offices again.


    "Haha It''s over, "Jim Rand said with a triumphant smile, turning to Eddie.


    "It''s my brother. Look at them, their stupid sleeping faces! Ha ha


    Eddie removed the spiritual shield, pointing to the opposite river and fog night celebrities laughing.


    At this moment, the famous actor on a foggy night was sitting on the ground, leaning against a chair.


    Jiang''s eyes turned white and his mouth watered. He fell in a corner.


    "Unfortunately, nightmares invade fast nightmares and lack the beauty of dreams.


    I still like to let people enter the dream, and then slowly find out that it is a nightmare, constantly walk into despair, and then die completely... "


    Jim land took a deep breath and exclaimed in an exaggerated voice.


    "Ah - dream! What a wonderful and mysterious spiritual world! It''s just the art of spirit


    "Elder brother, why are you still acting?


    Your "nightmare" is just a tool for killing people. It''s also about art? "


    "Hum! Eddie! What do you know, you idiot?


    Your "stupid" rule is the killing tool!


    It''s for a stupid fat man like you! There is no artistic beauty Jim Rand disdained to fight back.


    "What? You call me fat? Jim! Don''t go too far!


    If I hadn''t distracted the famous actor of foggy night just now, could you suppress him so smoothly?


    Well, to tell you the truth, this battle doesn''t need you at all. I can handle it myself


    "You mean your stupidity is worse than my nightmare? Don''t be kidding! I''m your big brother! You fatso


    "I repeat Don''t call me fat


    "What''s wrong with calling you fat?"


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Eddie suddenly got angry and hit Jim land on the chest with a machete!


    The devil''s blood is pouring out, and a high spring of blood is spurting out!


    Blood splashed on the faces of the brothers, and they were both confused


    "Why How could... "


    "Brother! Brother


    Eddie was also dumbfounded, "I I don''t mean it! I''m out of control... "


    "I know Because We''ve all been cheated! "


    "What?" Eddie''s face was puzzled.


    Jim Rand gritted his teeth, covered his wound and turned slowly.


    "Don''t pretend to be asleep, you two.".


    At this time, their eyes blinked, their expressions recovered freely and they got up from the ground.


    "Pa, PA, PA..."


    The famous actress on the foggy night applauded and nodded and commented: "yes, it''s OK. My brother expresses his depressed dissatisfaction and turns against each other. Basically, his emotions are in place.


    It''s the last time. When my brother cuts his brother, he cuts his head or directly damages the ghost. That''s even more wonderful. ".


    "I''m worthy of being the director of fog night University. I like this script. Haha..."


    Jiang Yi is flattering and flattering.


    Just now, he also listened to the plan of the famous actress of foggy night and cooperated with him. He deliberately removed the mirage and pretended to be asleep.


    "Brother, what''s going on?" "Did they miss your nightmare?" he wondered, startled and angry


    Jim Rand''s eyes twinkled, and he was puzzled and silent.


    "Why, is it hard to understand?"


    In the fog night, the famous actor took his boxer pants in one hand and shook his fingers with the other.


    "Speed, speed determines success or failure! You''re not as fast as I am.


    So, as long as you don''t get distracted by your fat brother, this director''s rule can be one step ahead of you.


    You think your trick is successful, but you have no time to finish it.


    You really want to thank your brother, he is not interfering with my judgment, you do not want to let me sleep.


    In my life as a famous actress on a foggy night, only I can write a script myself!


    You arranged for me that broken dream, the mood is not right at all, don''t try to hide from me! "


    The famous actor on the foggy night sighed, "how about it? Compared with your "nightmare", is my "play" rule more real and moving?


    Your stories, just in a dream alone experience, no audience, how boring?


    But my "entering the play" can make you extreme emotions in reality


    As long as you can grasp the emotion! Anyone will be the best actor!


    Reality, this is the real actor should stand on the stage!


    For the art of performance, give your life I will not hesitate to do so! ""Good! Well said


    Jiang Yi clapped hard beside him.


    The famous actress on a foggy night raised her long bangs, coughed and said, "almost. Wake everyone up. This guy''s" nightmare "will eventually die."


    Jiang Yi listen, this just face suddenly big change, quickly use mental strength to wake up other people.


    But, at the moment, Eddie''s roaring!


    "Ah!! Let me cut my brother! You''re all going to die! "


    Eddie''s body suddenly inflated and enlarged, and the whole office was packed in the blink of an eye!


    "Mirage!"


    Jiang Yi''s eyes are not good, so he starts the rule again.


    He turned into a hill like Eddie, brandishing two machetes to change the earth, and suddenly fell towards the famous actor in the fog night!


    However, under the effect of the mirage, the position of the famous actress in the fog night suddenly changed, and the machete fell into the air!


    The "stupid guy" is almost a blank!


    I didn''t try my best just now?!


    These two demon brothers, if they did their best at the beginning and did not despise them, maybe they had been slaughtered!


    "You can''t fix them for a while! I''ll wake up the others, or it''ll be too late. You''ll stop them first


    The voice of the famous actors on a foggy night.


    Jiang Jian knows that the situation is serious at the moment. If ye fan''s women have an accident, he will certainly not survive.


    "Director! You have to be quick! I''m afraid it won''t last too long! "


    The famous actress of foggy night didn''t say much. With the help of Jiang Yi, he got rid of the mirage directly.


    At this time, tens of millions of people in Zhongzhou are dreaming. If we don''t wake up as soon as possible, we don''t know how many people will die.


    At the same time, the city of iron, far away in the arcane realm.


    The dark energy all over the sky is like a Warcraft that chooses people to eat.


    "Elegy of the black soul!"


    The dark Dharma God did not mean to dodge. He also knew that speed was not dominant in front of Ye Fan.


    A move of dark magic, immediately summoned hundreds of dark ferocious demons, toward Ye Fan dense bombardment in the past!


    Ye Fan is fearless, not to mention his incomparable sense of green dragon sword.


    Even if it''s just the usual no double sword meaning, this level of dark energy, don''t want to hurt him.


    He just wants to settle the battle as soon as possible so that he can move back to Kyushu and see the situation there.


    There is no double sword version of the wind dragon shadow, so that the body suddenly accelerate, where the wind and sword blowing strong wind, dark demons are all smashed!


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Fan crossed the body of the dark Dharma God with a sword!


    The body was cut in half!


    Two dark energy, in the air burst, by the black gold sword meaning and cangyan burned out!


    However, the dark energy in the sky did not disappear.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Fan is puzzled. His sword has not destroyed the original God of the dark Dharma God?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2975

    Under the gaze of matchless law, the dark energy condenses again in an instant!


    A more manic than before, full of violent pressure appeared!


    "Sword God! I said it! You can''t kill me


    The dark Dharma God laughed wildly. When he reached out, the dark energy turned into a heavy hammer like substance!


    The black hammer fell on Ye Fan, smashing it into the air!


    Although Ye Fan was not injured, but really, feel the pain!


    How could this happen?!


    Every time you kill him, does he become stronger?


    Ye Fan did not believe in evil. He stood firm and called out thousands of flying swords.


    "Dragon crossbow! It''s a thousand


    With the sword meaning of Yujian, Ye Fan doesn''t need to practice hundreds of millions of times like Feng Xiaotian, so he can use the flying sword to make an instant shot!


    What''s more, it''s even more powerful!


    Thousands of black and gold sword light, twining with the power of the wind, shot through the dark clouds all over the sky!


    The darkness recedes like the tide, and the sky is bright!


    And the dark Dharma God!


    However, just after breaking up, a dark energy is not far away from Ye Fan and condenses again out of thin air!


    "Ha ha ha ha!! Sword God! No matter how many times you try! It''s all the same


    The dark Dharma God laughed wildly, and his mood was much more excited than before.


    Ye Fan''s heart is awe inspiring, this law is really difficult and strange.


    Hate curses Is it really a rule of immortality?!


    His eyes are constantly analyzing, and the total feeling is that although the dark Dharma God is constantly reborn


    But every time he was reborn, he lost something.


    What is it? Ye Fan couldn''t say anything at once.


    "Dark swamp!"


    Under the dark Dharma God''s feet, the dark energy was released, and the earth suddenly turned into a piece of ink.


    Countless dark hands entangle Ye Fan, trying to drag Ye Fan into the ground.


    Ye Fan frowned, and his whole body was matchless, and the light of the green dragon soared, which directly dissipated these dark forces.


    "Dimensional exile!"


    Ye Fan changed his mind, one by one, broke the space with a sword.


    When the sword crossed the body of the dark Dharma God, he was killed by Ye Fan again!


    But ye fan is not happy at all, because He did not feel the destruction of the original God!


    Sure enough, in another direction, the dark Dharma God is reborn again!


    "Sword God, ha ha You look confused? Is it fun to trample on my life?


    Hateful guy, I will always pester you, let you Let you fall into the eternal darkness... "


    The body twitches, the tongue twists, the tongue twists and turns.


    However, his attack means are more fierce and unambiguous!


    Dark energy appears beside Ye Fan and turns into several rings!


    "Chains of darkness!"


    Ye Fan''s body is caught, and the black electric current spreads across Ye Fan''s body!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan bared his teeth and felt pain!?


    The casting speed and the soaring force value are all several times higher than those at the beginning!?


    Is he really dying and getting stronger?!


    Ye Fan summoned the flying sword and directly lowered the "burning God thunder gun"!


    "Shadow shield!"


    The dark Dharma God responded instantly, opening a whirlpool of dark shield, constantly absorbing attacks from the sky.


    However, the dark god was baptized by dozens of God thunder guns, but it still failed to resist and was destroyed again!


    Even so, it has been more resistant than at the beginning!


    Ye Fan''s face was as heavy as water. Looking at hundreds of meters away, the dark Dharma God once again condensed a new body.


    This guy is wrapped in the dark, only a little skin exposed, and covered with all kinds of dark runes.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, full of tyranny, ferocity, and madness


    From the beginning of the black thin old man, turned into a strong muscle giant?!


    "Sword God, his original spirit is probably not in this plane. It''s useless to kill him like this.


    It may be true that the dark god claimed to sacrifice his soul to the master of arcane. "


    At the end of the day, he also found that the situation was not good. He said: "leave here first, and try to return to Kyushu. The purpose of the dark law God is to hold you back, and don''t let him succeed!"


    "Then you..."


    "I can''t protect myself. As long as I don''t kill him, his strength will not increase," doomsday said.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "every time this guy is reborn, he seems to lose some sense. Have you found out?"


    At the end of the day, he looked at the dark Dharma God who was nervous and trembling, and said, "it seems like this."."I was thinking Is it that if you kill him for a certain number of times, he will completely lose his mind, regardless of the enemy or the enemy? "


    "You want to try? What if not, or worse?


    There may be a monster that can''t be killed, causing a lot of life to die, "the way of doomsday.


    Ye Fan grinned, "you really have human feelings, will you care about the loss of life?"


    "I''m not kidding you," doomsday frowned. "I can hold this guy for a while. You can get out of his control and try to get out of his control.".


    "How do you get out of it?"


    "Don''t care about me, I''ll try my best. It''s enough for you to kill Mosin for me." the doomsday looked indifferent.


    Ye Fan sighed. He didn''t expect that one day, the last Dharma king was willing to cut the empress for him.


    "I didn''t kill Mosin for you. Don''t make it look like you owe me a favor. I''ll take you with me."


    Ye Fan said, holding the hand of doomsday.


    Back at the end of the day, a touch of surprise appeared on his face, and there was something strange in his eyes.


    "But No one will hold him back, he will use dark energy transmission to stop you... "


    "Then I''ll leave a man to stop him!"


    Ye Fan said, directly using the "phantom" law.


    A lifelike phantom of Ye Fan launched an attack against the dark Dharma God, displaying a morning glow, blocking the dark Dharma God''s attack.


    Ye Fan himself is with the end of the day, display the wind and dragon shadow, quickly away.


    "Where to go?"


    Seeing ye fan running, the dark Dharma God laughed wildly, and used the dark transmission.


    In the blink of an eye, the dark Dharma God has intercepted Ye Fan''s escape route!


    "The end of the day! Energetic, stick to me


    Ye Fan speaks.


    Although the end of the day did not understand what men wanted to do, but still did, the body turned into an energy body, tightly intertwined with Ye Fan.


    Phantom replacement!


    Ye Fan''s body and the phantom far away have changed their positions directly!


    This is the real purpose of Ye Fan''s use of phantom. It seems that he entangles the dark Dharma God with the phantom, but he takes the opportunity to slip out of a long distance!


    No matter how powerful the dark Dharma God is, he can''t take into account the two ends of super long distance!


    It''s a pity that the distance of illusion can''t cross thousands of mountains and rivers.


    Otherwise, Ye Fan would like to leave a phantom in Su Qingxue''s office.


    After a replacement, Ye Fan suddenly realizes that this position has not been manipulated by the dark Dharma God.


    He quickly uses the sword to shift!


    A flying sword fell over the city of iron armour.


    Ye Fan and doomsday have returned to Zhongzhou Presbyterian!


    The end of the state of energy is restored to human form again.


    She looked around in amazement, with a look of disbelief.


    "You How many plane rules do you know? "


    The inner world of doomsday has always been calm, and now I feel like a huge wave has been set off!


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. To tell the truth, he didn''t know how to tell it. After all, he would be a bit miscellaneous.


    "Later, I have to see my wife first..."


    Words have not finished, Ye Fan felt a trace of wrong.


    God consciousness spread to spread, after some exploration, he immediately changed face!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2976

    At the end of the day, seeing ye fan''s expression, he felt something was wrong, and he quickly explored it.


    She was shocked by the results!


    "What happened to Zhongzhou?"


    Both found sleeping people all over the state.


    What''s more, many people have already died completely without any injuries?!


    But strangely, these people do not seem to want to wake up in their sleep.


    As if they were asleep, they were going to the netherworld together?


    "It''s the devil!"


    Ye Fan is aware of two unusual demonic forces.


    He rushed to the Presbyterian and found that the women were not here.


    A space is permeated with the force of plane law, and it is the mirage of Jiangyi that is in operation.


    Ye Fan uses the matchless rule to see through the internal situation.


    A tall and thin demon with long hair is constantly searching for Jiang Yi''s figure with spiritual strength.


    And a huge fat devil, holding two machetes, is also chopping around.


    Jiang Yi is shivering around for fear of being found.


    His cultivation is a little weaker than the two demons. Attacking them is useless.


    The only way to hide and hide, as far as possible not to be found, and then rely on the law to trap the two demons.


    "Jiangyi! My wife and them? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Sword God!"


    Jiang Yi finds Ye Fan back, and he cries with excitement.


    "You count it! Miss Su, they were taken out by the director. The director said to wake up the others, but they haven''t come back. I''m so worried! "


    Ye Fan frowns, misty night celebrities take away the women, but no trace?


    He would like to immediately confirm whether the women are safe or not, but the two strategic magic generals here can not sit idly by.


    I didn''t expect to come back with such a lack of skills, as well as Hua Fei Hua and ye Xuanguang. I don''t know what the situation is!


    "I''ll help you find the famous actress of foggy night. You can solve this problem first," said doomsday.


    Ye fan can only think so.


    Contact me immediately if you have any information.


    "Well.".


    The end of the day nodded, turned into an energy body, and instantly went away.


    "Jiang Yi, what are the origins of these two demons?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Lord sword God, we''ve all miscalculated! The arcane realm not only joined forces with Satan, but also had relations with the fourth Demon Lord belfinger!


    These two are the magic generals of the fourth kingdom. They are coming to attack us!


    If it wasn''t for the director who found out that the mood of the dream was wrong and forced to wake up, I would have a nightmare too JiangMo road.


    "Belfinger?"


    Ye Fan is a little puzzled. How can the lazy King join the war?


    Is it really good for the fourth kingdom to deal with the clan?


    Is it not bad for the kingdoms behind them to help Satan break through the two and three united defense lines?


    No, belfinger is going to give up being the devil and choose to be the younger brother of Satan?


    What kind of interest chain is behind this? Ye Fan can''t understand at once.


    "Lord sword God, the laws of these two demon brothers are nightmares and stupid, which are hard to deal with..."


    Ye Fan said: "don''t say much. Let me go into a mirage.".


    He didn''t have time to listen to the explanation. He could see through the rules of the other side directly.


    For ye fan, the more skillful the rules are, the easier they are to deal with.


    Ye Fan is most afraid of the principle that he needs to be affected in order to have an effect.


    It seems that the more precise the instrument is, the more likely it is to be damaged.


    Arbitrarily cut off a certain line, destroy a small component, you can make an instrument failure.


    On the contrary, they are some simple and crude rules, which are only based on their own temperament


    Because there is nothing to affect the interference, but let Ye Fan headache.


    "OK!"


    Jiang Yi is very happy to hear ye fan''s direct intervention.


    He was also worried that ye fan would say, "you first trap them." that would kill him.


    The scope of the mirage expanded, and Ye Fan went directly into the interior.


    "Sword God!"


    As soon as Jim Rand and eddilt saw Ye Fan, they recognized them immediately.


    Ye Fan''s disintegration state has not been lifted. Without saying a word, he directly oppresses and tyrannically fills the mirage!


    Feeling the sharp sword, the devil brothers all changed their faces.


    Just now he was still waving a machete, and the fierce eddilt also showed a look of fear.


    "It''s over! Brother The sword God is coming back


    "Damn the arcane realm, it''s useless!" Jim Rand spat.


    "To give you a chance to explain, why did belfinger deal with the clan alliance?"


    Ye Fan asked."Hey hey, if you have the ability, you can ask your royal highness!" Jim Rand laughs.


    Voice did not fall, a nightmare invasion toward Ye Fan!


    The power of the purple devil is like a raging tide!


    Ye Fan''s eyes were black and golden, and he could see clearly the law of spiritual interference.


    It seems to be an understatement, but it cuts off the key points of this law.


    At that time, it became an ordinary spiritual wave, which was no threat to Ye Fan.


    "How could that happen?" Jim Rand had a dull face.


    The force value is not as good as ye fan, and the law fails again. How can we fight it?!


    "It seems that we have to kill one before we can be honest.".


    Ye Fan, a sword dragon, brings an arc to Jim Rand in a moment!


    A sword, with a cold light!


    "Brother!"


    At this time, Eddie suddenly made a move and waved a machete to Ye Fan!


    At the same time, a stupid law was launched.


    Ye Fan had been on guard for a long time, but his intention of double swords directly counteracted this Law and did not let it interfere with his judgment.


    But I didn''t expect that the speed of my hand didn''t reach the fastest.


    Edith, a machete, stands in front of Jim land!


    "Keng!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan cuts his sword on the thick machete!


    The machete can''t bear the sword meaning of Ye Fan. It''s broken directly!


    However, this buffer weakened the power of the sword, and Jim Rand took advantage of the situation to dodge.


    "Stab!"


    Jimland had one arm chopped off!


    It screamed, not good.


    This is a fluke. He doesn''t believe that he can escape next time!


    "Brother! Use the power of faith


    In a hurry, the brothers have not dared to have any reservation.


    The two demons crazily gathered the power of the lazy King''s faith.


    On Jim land''s forehead and Eddie''s belly, the devil''s brand of "sleeping devil" flickered one after another!


    Purple demon belief power, shining, releasing strange waves.


    Because two demons summon the power of faith at the same time, the whole mirage is filled with the power of lazy king.


    Ye Fan, who cares so much, is cutting at Jim Rand again!


    But this time, Ye Fan obviously felt that he was a little "absent-minded".


    What''s going on? Lazy and lazy, seems a little tired?


    The sword didn''t work, and Jim Rand dodged it.


    As soon as Ye Fan explored, he found that the power of lazy belief would have the effect of weakening the enemy.


    After all, I''m not in a state of no self. I didn''t adapt to it all at once, but I was still affected.


    However, this can only play an effect once, Ye Fan immediately got rid of this weak state.


    The mirage will continue to appear.


    "Run


    Jimland and and eddilt two brothers, directly turned around and took the opportunity to rush out of the control range of the mirage!


    Ye Fan whispers that it''s not good to use the power of faith to deal with themselves, but to "weaken" Jiang''s law!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2977

    After all, Jiang Yi can''t ignore the power of the lazy king. At this moment, it''s really not enough!


    "I''m sorry The sword God... "


    Jiang Yi is in a cold sweat and looks at Ye Fan in panic.


    Ye fan can''t blame him. Indeed, the absolute strength of these two demons is much stronger than that of JiangMo.


    Moreover, even if the two demons left the mirage, they could not run away from him.


    He is a dragon shadow, and will soon catch up with two demons.


    Do not want to, a terrible force of space plane law, appeared in front of him!


    "This is!?..."


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that there are still hidden strategic levels involved in this battle!


    And, in terms of force, it''s stronger than these two brothers!


    Ye Fan feels that there is an instant "displacement" in the position of the whole suspended island!?


    Did not see what the situation, feel that the force of space for a super large number of levels of movement.


    Before Ye Fan''s eyes, the scene changed!


    Purgatory, the sea of fire!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    from behind came the screams of Jiang Yi.


    Ye Fan''s face was livid, and he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Hanging Island, actually appeared in an active volcanic belt!?


    In all directions, hot lava, with its poisonous gas, was coming towards their location.


    "Boom boom" of volcanic eruption, deafening!


    "Lord sword! This What is this place!?


    I I''m not still having nightmares, am I? " Jiang Yi collapsed.


    Ye Fan''s divine sense of a sense, found his own location, is a strange land.


    Even a strange world!


    Here is endless lava, a place of death without life in the primal plane!


    "You didn''t dream, it''s true.


    There''s a guy Using the law of plane, we crossed the Star River and moved the island to this ghost place... "


    Ye Fan''s face is dignified. After all, the devil is a devil. What a hidden dragon and crouching tiger!


    It seems that this law does not directly hurt them, but directly prevents them from pursuing and fighting


    The strategic significance of this kind of Magic general in war is self-evident!


    This means that demons can not only retreat at any time, but also face enemies you don''t want to face at any time!


    The initiative of war is under the control of the devil!


    "What?" Jiang was confused: "there is such a plane rule!?


    These demons What kind of guy How can we fight this war... "


    Obviously, Jiang also realized how terrible the law was.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    Suddenly, Ye Fan is laughing.


    Jiang Yi is stupid, and his heart says that the sword God is afraid that he is not stimulated too much. Is he crazy?


    "Lord sword Don''t Don''t worry, we can still save our lives, just It''s just a bit of trouble. ".


    "It''s OK. I''m just excited.".


    Ye Fan is quite excited with a smile, and his eyes are full of high morale.


    "Excited?" Jiang''s face was dull.


    "If these demons have no way to deal with me and can only let me kill them, how boring?"


    "How to say it''s all high-level races in the original plane. If it''s too easy to be solved, I don''t have the motivation to make progress?"


    Jiang Yi''s face wry smile, heart said that he was really a madman, after his or careful to serve.


    "Lord sword God, if you are not careful, you will die.".


    Ye Fan faintly smiles and turns back: "flustered what? The guy didn''t show up and sent me to this shitty place.


    To put it bluntly, I dare not fight head-on with me. I can only change the pattern to avoid me!


    This time, I was caught off guard. It doesn''t mean you can avoid me every time.


    This kind of role, this kind of rule, as long as I meet, are all Cui Lun GUI bait! I can''t stand a blow


    Jiang Yi swallows his throat, and his heart says you are not afraid, but I am afraid of my own life


    Watching the rolling magma drown the island.


    Ye Fan grabs the collar of Jiangyi''s clothes and starts to transfer his sword intention.


    For him, the law is not hard to deal with.


    Because he can send it back at any time.


    Nothing but that, hanging island can only stay in this ghost place, Ling Yuwei built half of the palace, all in vain!


    Back to Zhongzhou.


    Looking up, it turns out that the location of the suspended island is empty.


    Not only that, Ye Fan found that he did not know the city.


    "This What''s going on here? "


    Jiang Yi was just shocked by Ye Fan''s move, but immediately he could not help shouting.I saw that great changes had taken place in Zhongzhou in all directions.


    It was supposed to be a prosperous commercial district, but now it is a river.


    Originally residential, it has become a desert.


    Absurdly, there are snow mountains here?!


    "This guy, the terrain has been disturbed", Ye Fan immediately realized what.


    "Well On that foggy night, the director and Miss Su Jiang is nervous and dare not say more.


    Ye Fan frowned. At this moment, I don''t know if I can find the famous actress in the fog night.


    Even if they find it, they may have gone far away.


    He thought about it carefully, and suddenly, he slapped his head!


    By the way! How can I forget that!


    In a hurry, he took out the locator Chu Yunyao asked him to take.


    In order to be safe, Chu Yunyao has already set up the network in Kyushu, but also developed this kind of locator specially designed for his sword intention transfer.


    Women also carry with them, so that he can lock the coordinates of women, contact and support in time.


    Just now I was busy with the two demon brothers and forgot the invention of Chu Yunyao.


    Ye Fan opens the locator and finds that Su Qingxue is in the remote arcane realm?


    Where was it moved?


    "Jiang Yi, contact Sanjue as soon as possible and tell them that the elder Hua Feihua may be in danger. I''ll go to my wife first!"


    "Ah? You are going to... "


    Don''t wait for Jiang Yi to finish, Ye Fan has disappeared.


    Jiang Yi was wronged and murmured: "don''t leave me alone. I''m afraid


    I''ve known that I should not be ten zuns. I haven''t got much oil and water. I have to fight with these crazy people. Alas... "


    After a careful observation of the next four quarters, Jiang Yi still clenched his teeth, took out the transmission jade rune, and began to contact.


    On the other side, Ye Fan comes to the arcane realm again.


    A coordinate position, Ye Fan saw a thrilling scene!


    Thousands of mechanical heart troops fired the original energy light gun towards the famous actor in the fog night!


    Behind the famous actors on the foggy night, there are the doomsday, Su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao!


    Seeing the inorganic army, Ye Fan knew that his sense of foreboding had come true!


    Mosin is not dead!


    What makes Ye Fan feel more numb is why Chu Yunyao is standing outside instead of staying in the ring on such an occasion?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2978

    Misty night celebrities and doomsday all tried their best to block these light cannons at first.


    But Mosin''s positive fighting ability is really terrible.


    These primitive force light cannons, integrated with the power of his plane law, are far from being comparable to ordinary Kaitian state.


    When they really realized the power of these light guns, they both looked grim.


    "No! You can''t resist it! Miss Su, I''ll take you


    At the critical moment, the famous actors of foggy night don''t care about themselves.


    Su light snow calm way: "you just protect yourself, don''t care about us.".


    The wordless Tianshu suddenly appeared in front of the woman, and a shield of Tianshu shrouded her and Chu Yunyao.


    Seeing this, the famous actress in the foggy night thinks that Su Qingxue can resist even the nine days of dragon howling, and his heart is greatly determined.


    A move time flies to launch, fog night celebrity figure in the light gun in the crevice dodge.


    The end of the day is to turn into an energy body, more flexible to avoid killing.


    All over the sky of energy artillery, colorful, like a majestic "death fireworks feast.".


    "What are you two doing?"


    Seeing that Su Qingxue wants to use the law of fate and the heavenly Book shield to resist the attack, Ye Fan immediately gets angry.


    Why stand outside when you can enter the ring?


    He went down with a sword dragon and held up a refracted sword shield.


    In an instant, the second daughter was protected behind her.


    The surging light gun shock wave continuously spread away, but after all, it was far from his sword intention and was not enough to pose a threat.


    "Husband! Are you all right? " Su Qingxue Yixi, "we were suddenly moved to the arcane realm, and worried that you would not find us.".


    "My locator has long considered all kinds of situations, and it is impossible not to find it," Chu Yunyao confidently said.


    "Don''t say, this battle is too dangerous, you go to the ring.".


    Ye Fan sees a woman so worried about herself that she can''t send out a breath.


    "Husband, don''t be angry, Yunyao has a way to kill Mosin, we are looking for opportunities", Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan a Leng, "what do you mean?"


    "You failed to kill Mosin this time because you don''t understand the way Mosin works."


    "Mosin is an inorganic race, it has no soul, and its law is a kind of" physical plane law. "


    Chu Yunyao said: "your Divine sense can only feel those opponents with soul energy, but you can''t sense the" band "of Mosin."


    Ye Fan frowned, "you mean Like electromagnetic waves? "


    Indeed, if it is some cosmic rays, electromagnetic waves, he can not accurately grasp.


    But because ye fan''s enemies, even the ether of pure energy body, have souls.


    Therefore, Ye Fan has not considered this point.


    Facing the soulless Mosin, I can''t judge whether it is dead or not.


    "Yao Yao, how do you know this?" Ye Fan said strangely.


    "This guy was our enemy on earth. How could I not have studied a plan to deal with it?


    I didn''t know for sure before. This time, I saw its rules at close range, and then I was sure.


    I can''t explain the general plane rule with science, but it can.


    What does that mean? My conjecture is correct! His laws are also scientific! "


    Chu Yunyao said excitedly: "when I kill this inorganic tyrant, I will snatch all the research in this iron armor city!"


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. This woman really likes the technology of inorganic civilization.


    Looking at the thousands of machines that are still bombing them, there are more and more trends.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I was still studying how to get close to it, but when you come, it''s easy.


    Just take me to Mosin and give me a chance to fight it head on!


    In one second, I''ll let it be destroyed completely! "


    Chu Yunyao said that she was covered with silver gray star fire armor.


    Obviously, the armor has been improved many times, and its texture has been greatly improved.


    "What will destroy it?" Ye Fan is still a little puzzled.


    "Since it is a pure physical civilization, I certainly want to defeat it with pure physics technology!"


    Chu Yunyao appeared a series of energy detection data on the Starfire armor goggles.


    "I found its location, 270 degrees, 4000 meters high, where is the source of electromagnetic waves! Mosindo is half there


    Ye Fan directly took the ring, let Su light snow into the ring.


    Then he takes Chu Yunyao and kills the woman with his flying sword.


    "Sword God! We help you! "


    Misty night star is also very angry, he also wants to wake up other people in Zhongzhou, but he doesn''t want to be transferred to this place, and he was almost killed by random guns.To be honest, the mechanical God is one of the last enemies he wants to face.


    Because his rule of "entering the play" is of no use to such inorganic substances as Mosin.


    At the thought that there are many people in Zhongzhou who can''t wake up in the nightmares law, he is very anxious!


    I want to wake up others with Jiang Yi. Is it not a breach of faith?


    At this time, he wanted to kill Mosin as soon as possible, so that he could go back to Zhongzhou.


    Qingqiu blood pulse to the extreme, fog night Star quickly catch up with Ye Fan.


    In the dark, a huge ghost claw came out.


    "Sword God! We meet again! This time, I won''t fall into your trick again... "


    As expected, the dark Dharma God received the command and sent it again from the darkness.


    In this battle, he and Mosin obviously formed a team to cooperate.


    Mosin is responsible for the main attack, while the dark is responsible for protecting Mosin and entangles Ye Fan.


    At this time, the dark Dharma God was much stronger than when he killed him for the first time.


    A face of crazy darkness, like a dark beast, flying towards Ye Fan!


    "Director! I kill Mosin, you block the darkness for me! Remember not to kill it, to trap him


    Ye Fan now wants to protect Chu Yunyao and go to find Mosin''s real body. He has no time to care about the dark Dharma God.


    After all, the escape speed of Mosin should not be underestimated.


    "No problem!"


    In the fog night, the famous actress turned back, as fast as a startled goose, and threw out a blue competition in the sky, and beat the dark Dharma God to fly!


    Ye Fan''s heart is surprised, this fog night famous actor''s strength is not vulgar, although usually does not have the formal form, fights actually is not weak.


    "This director is not easy to deal with that robot lump. You are just a mage and dare to fight against this director?"


    In the foggy night, the famous actress''s eyes twinkled with blue light, and a wave of level spirit began to invade the soul of the dark Dharma God.


    At this time, the dark Dharma God was in a state of gradual dissipation of reason and was extremely excited.


    The more so, the more he is affected by the spirit, and he is unable to judge calmly.


    All of a sudden, the dark God seemed to have broken down. He held his head and cried loudly in the air!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ªWhy do you all leave me!? I''m not a monster I''m not


    It seems to think of a sad experience, the dark Dharma God cried heartbroken, no intention to fight again.


    The famous actress on the foggy night was about to take the opportunity to continue to strengthen the law and let the dark Dharma God commit suicide, but was surrounded by several mechanical hearts.


    A series of energy cannons forced back the famous actress of foggy night.


    Eight metal spheres with mechanical centers produce a cube with prismatic mirrors, protecting the dark Dharma.


    This energy barrier interferes with the erosion of the "entering the play" law, and immediately makes the dark Dharma God free from a great sadness!


    "Bang It''s hard to deal with it, "said the famous actress of the foggy night.


    However, he is not in a hurry. His goal is to entangle the dark Dharma God and not let him go to Ye Fan''s trouble.


    As long as the dark god can''t do it, his mission is finished.


    At the same time, Ye Fan with Chu Yunyao, killed many obstacles, and saw that he was close to the target.


    It''s a pity that the surrounding space is once again affected by the dark Dharma God. Otherwise, Ye Fan can save some trouble by transferring his sword intention.


    Breaking through the dark clouds, Ye Fan was stunned when he saw where Mosin was!


    "What is this thing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2979

    A giant metal fortress suspended in the air!


    Tens of thousands of muzzle, various caliber, are aiming at Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao!


    "Mosin in there?" Ye fan can only ask Chu Yunyao because he can''t feel yuan Shen.


    Yes, electromagnetic waves come from here.


    Chu Yunyao said with a smile: "don''t forget that its memory is in the neutron nucleus.


    If it wants to, it can use the huge mass and gravity of the neutron nucleus to absorb massive amounts of metal.


    Don''t talk about building a fortress in the sky, even a metal planet is totally OK! "


    "But I''ve destroyed the neutrons..."


    Ye Fan said half, suddenly wake up!


    "It''s more than one body!"


    Chu Yunyao said, "do you understand? For Mosin, there are as many neutron nuclei as possible.


    It can destroy stars continuously, or directly collect neutron nuclei as its carrier.


    We must destroy it from the physical level before it can transfer memory to other neutron nuclei through the plane law!


    Destroy the neutron nucleus, but also let its memory wave, completely disturb!


    Only by destroying its memory from a physical point of view, can we kill it! "


    Ye Fan''s eyes are bright. It''s really a pity that he has Chu Yunyao. Otherwise, he may have no way to take this moxin.


    At this time, tens of thousands of cannons have gathered the original force of high strength.


    Metal fortress giant beast, as if issued thousands of roars!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the light gun even brought a strong counter thrust, and the whole metal fortress was lifted off!


    Facing the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, Ye Fan is unafraid.


    He called out tens of thousands of flying swords, which was the incomparable green dragon sword, and released the power of xuanbing.


    "Bijian ice spring!"


    The flying swords on both sides form two high cliffs, and the flying swords in the middle turn into turbulent black ice sword meaning, like rolling flying spring!


    From a distance, countless flying swords form an inverted Tianhe.


    The river blocked all these light cannons out of the water, and they didn''t come to Ye Fan at all!


    At this time, in the mind, Mosin''s voice came.


    "Sword God, you love to fight here. Do you want to go to your rear?"


    Ye Fan sneered, "do you want to distract me? It seems that you will be afraid, too.


    Mosin said nothing more.


    "Little Yao Yao, you keep up, I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Fanyan looked out of the metal fortress and planned to attack it.


    "Blue dragon, blue sky!"


    Ye Fan''s flying swords gather together at a very fast speed, forming a constantly rotating fireball.


    The sky originally needs to condense cangyan, but ye fan''s move, relying on the sword technique, omits the time to condense cangyan, and at the same time increases its power and endurance.


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sword means that the sky is like a black golden sun, hitting the fort!


    The metal fortress was rapidly melted, and many of the muzzle could no longer be fired.


    However, the metal fortress was too large to be attacked at once.


    "I''ll help you!"


    The end of the day came and was directly attached to the surface of the fort.


    "Waste soil!"


    The metal fortress seems to disintegrate and transform rapidly from matter into energy.


    In this way, Ye Fan and the end of the two pronged approach, Mosin''s fortress quickly melted!


    Seeing that the fortress was about to be lost and the dark Dharma God was under control, Mosin planned to abandon the body.


    "It''s going to run!"


    Chu Yunyao has been keeping track of Mosin through the detection ability of Starfire armor.


    She called out immediately when she found that Mosin''s electromagnetic waves were moving.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Fan saw that there were three neutron nuclei, which burst out from the three directions of the fort!


    "Three


    Ye Fan is a little confused. Let''s go after one. How can you chase three things that are so fast?


    "The one on the left is true!"


    Chu Yunyao can distinguish the true from the false through electromagnetic waves.


    Ye Fan does not say a word, a sword dragon Jue Ying rushes past, the phantom law is used continuously.


    With the way of almost instantaneous movement and multi jump, the distance between the neutron core and that neutron core has been shortened!


    "Little Yao Yao?"


    Ye Fangang wants to ask Chu Yunyao what he plans to do.


    However, Chu Yunyao''s hand, has a very sophisticated, Silver Black weapon.


    In Chu Yunyao''s goggles, the locking program is activated.


    "The recoil is strong. Hold me tight!"


    Ye Fan did not say a word, a arm around the woman''s waist, to her as a back.


    "Come on! Pull it far away


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This second makes Ye Fan feel very long.Chu Yunyao''s face in the star fire battle armor is extremely cold and calm.


    In an instant, the Starfire armor lit up thousands of golden light paths, connected with this silver black round mouth light gun.


    Obviously, this weapon can only be used by Chu Yunyao wearing spark armor.


    It is self-evident that women attach great importance to this weapon.


    When the muzzle lit up a little starlight, Ye Fan did not feel a trace of fear from his bones!


    What energy is this!?


    It made him feel It''s a great threat?!


    Ye Fan feels, even if it is his own, go all out, also may not be able to withstand this shot!


    This is a kind of "scientific power" he has never seen before!


    "No No way


    A sense of Mosin was conveyed, and it seemed to have seen what Chu Yunyao was using.


    But at the same time, Chu Yunyao has fired his gun!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a gray and white particle gun that locked Mosin flashed through the air!


    Just released such a moment, Ye Fan felt a strong recoil force!


    He held Chu Yunyao and flew hundreds of meters!


    What makes Ye Fan feel more terrible is that Chu Yunyao''s silver gray particle gun has been blown up!?


    This gun It''s one-off!?


    Chu Yunyao''s star fire armor also has some scars.


    Ye Fan obviously felt that the woman was panting and struggling.


    "Little Yao Yao This Did you succeed? "


    Chu Yunyao reached out and pointed to the mechanical heart army below.


    See, tens of thousands of machinery, all disorderly set, fall down, run around, rout!


    "Its fluctuations have disappeared. This time, it is really" dead. ".


    At this time, the end of the day flew over and said, "Miss Chu, you Did you use antimatter just now


    Ye Fan scratched his head, "what do you mean?"


    Chu Yunyao smiles inside his armor and says, "antimatter gamma particle gun," I call it "destroy 01.".


    Depending on the collision between antimatter and matter, the matter is 100% transformed into energy, and ultra-high-energy gamma rays are produced.


    Even Mosin and its law of material level surface cannot resist this ultimate material weapon.


    It should be said that This should be one of the attacks that Mosin is most afraid of, because it has only material and no soul


    Although Ye Fan didn''t understand, he also knew that it should be a dream weapon that was very difficult to develop.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, when did you prepare it?"


    "Yes, Miss Chu, we have some foundation for the extraction of antimatter.


    Antimatter is the most difficult thing to store and carry, and it is too rare to extract a little of the resources.


    We haven''t finished the development of antimatter weapons either How did you do it? "


    The face of doomsday is excited, even more admirable than Ye Fan''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2980

    "At first, we couldn''t defeat ye Xuanguang in Taisu plane.


    I thought, no matter how powerful he is, he should have weapons to kill him.


    I remember that ether has some basic research on antimatter, but it seems that due to resource problems, there is no result.


    At the end of the world, everyone was running for their lives.


    I took the opportunity to collect all the materials that can extract antimatter in "golden sky".


    Later, I spent more than a decade working day and night with extraction devices.


    Five grams of antimatter were extracted from the vast amount of material.


    Unfortunately, the first three grams were consumed in the experiment, because it is a problem to carry and use.


    The last two grams, I finally made the "destroy 01" gamma particle gun.


    But I haven''t dared to use it all the time. For one thing, it''s too precious to consume.


    Second, I''m not sure that the strategic level can destroy the yuan Shen.


    But this Mosin is different from others, because it is pure material, I am quite sure.


    Just a little bit rubbed by my antimatter gamma gun


    Even if it is disturbed, it is unbearable


    After listening to Chu Yunyao''s explanation, Ye Fan is deeply impressed and moved.


    Unexpectedly, at the time of the end of the world, Chu Yunyao was still engaged in research.


    Moreover, she is still in order to be able to deal with ye Xuanguang in silence.


    Although it didn''t come in handy at the beginning, today''s World War I proves that women are forward-looking.


    Ye Fan always feels that Chu Yunyao has been in the laboratory and doesn''t know what to study.


    Now, it''s quite clear.


    If the battle is not over, Ye Fan really wants to hold the woman and thank her.


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked at the position of the dark Dharma God.


    As soon as Mosin died, the barrier for the dark Dharma God to resist the attack of "entering the play" has also been removed.


    However, the God of the dark Dharma did not hesitate to tear the crack of darkness and ran away directly!


    On the foggy night, the famous actress spread out his hand toward Ye Fan.


    "No way, I can''t stop it.".


    Ye Fan frowned. In fact, he did not know whether he could kill the darkness.


    It''s better to take care of other places than to entangle with him.


    "Yunyao, go back to the ring," Ye Fan said.


    However, Chu Yunyao shook her head. "No, I''m going to the mechanical temple now. If the research here is destroyed by the people in the arcane realm, the loss will be too great.".


    "But it''s not safe," Ye Fan said.


    "I''ll accompany Miss Chu," said doomsday positively, "sword God, didn''t you promise to return this territory to me?


    Now I''ve changed my mind. I don''t need to leave it all to me. Let me share future research results with Miss Chu. ".


    Ye fan can''t help crying or laughing. He is a member of the etheric family. The end of the day pays more attention to science than territory.


    "As long as xiaoyaoyao wants to, I can," Ye Fan said.


    "No problem, that''s it." Chu Yunyao is also very straightforward.


    "Miss Chu, I will take you to the mechanical temple.".


    Soon, doomsday and Chu Yunyao flew away.


    Ye Fan, on the other hand, took the famous actor of the foggy night and moved back to the clan leader''s old house.


    In the fog night, the famous actress and some people who wake up are in a hurry to wake up those who are still in the nightmare.


    This wake-up is not a general means can, need certain skills.


    Because the nightmares rule itself is a subtle mental attack.


    Misty night star is an expert in this field, and only he is qualified for the job.


    Tens of millions of people in Zhongzhou are still sleeping, which is a serious task for him.


    Although these people do not have a strategic level, they seem to be of little value.


    But those who want to be emperor must attach importance to their own people.


    If we do not try our best to awaken the people of these clans, Ye Fan''s claim to be emperor and absorb the power of faith is nonsense!


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue are in a hurry to find Jiang Yi and ask how the situation is.


    "Are you in touch with the three wonders? What about elder Hua and ye Xuanguang? "


    "Sword "Lord sword God", Jiang Yi''s face was uneasy, "except for the emperor''s president, fengxiao Tianchang and Mrs. Xiao are no longer in Kyushu.


    And they didn''t know where they were and couldn''t come back for a while.


    There seems to be a battle with the enemy''s strategic level. Let''s do it ourselves.


    Flower non flower elder is unable to contact, do not know what happened.


    But I contacted the Dragon City, as if the whole dragon city had been changed.


    It seems that the flower elder has also been removed. "


    Ye Fan''s face changed. In fact, he had some psychological preparation. After all, the other side had a strong player who moved the terrain.If you don''t make good use of this guy and completely disrupt the position of each strategic level, it will be too wasteful.


    Sure enough, even three unique characters were transferred by this guy.


    If only they had brought the locator earlier.


    Ye Fan frowns. If he can locate, he can go back to these people.


    "Husband, the intervention of the fourth kingdom is an unexpected situation. We can''t be so considerate.


    But now the situation is not particularly bad, huafeihua elder should be OK.


    You go to find ye Xuanguang first. Although he is not in danger of life, he needs you to go, "Su said.


    Ye Fan was stunned, "wife, you Did you know something?


    I didn''t even have time to ask you where are Ai''er and xiner? "


    "Yunlan and xiner are not out.


    Elle, I gave her a mission because she''s easy to move and not easy to detect.


    She is busy with other important things now, and if everything goes well, we can save some trouble


    Ye Fan worried: "no Is there any danger? "


    "So far, there is no good thing that there is no risk at all?


    An alliance of Satan and orpha is hard enough to deal with.


    Now comes the fourth demon king. We know too little information. The enemy is in the dark and we are in the light. We are too passive.


    Now is the time of employing people, we are all doing our best. Do you really have to rely on you to save so many worlds?


    This time, you can''t do it alone, "sighed Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan sighed. Indeed, he had to believe the people around him.


    Su Qingxue must not be disorderly arrangement, after all, she knows some of her bottom line.


    "Well, husband, you go to ye Xuanguang that side, the terrain has changed, you find him also point time", Su light snow way.


    Ye Fan nodded and moved away.


    At the same time.


    A vast grassland.


    It is the law of emperor''s return to the motherland, in the other world of "two worlds".


    Yao Zhonggu was shocked to see emperor GUI appear in front of him, and there were some traces of fighting on his body.


    "Dean of the emperor?"


    The emperor glanced at him and said, "stay here, stay alert.".


    "What''s the matter? Who are you fighting with? Is it Satan''s army coming?


    No It''s impossible. It''s not so fast... "


    Yao Zhonggu''s face is dignified. Emperor''s return is not only a strategic level, but also the head of a chaotic clan.


    The "Three Natures" of chaotic blood have been cultivated to a very deep level.


    General strategic opponents, even by blood talent, can be deft.


    Can let emperor return to hide in his own world, to avoid the attack, is not easy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2981

    Without waiting for Yao Zhonggu to ask more questions, the emperor has disappeared from the world.


    At this time, Kyushu University was empty.


    When Emperor GuiGui came out of his own world, there was only a black Elf Male not far away.


    She has long silvery hair and lavender skin. She wears a tourist''s hat and carries a harp of elves.


    "The dean of the emperor is worthy of being ranked among the top three. I didn''t expect that Feng Xiaotian and Xiao Qingxuan didn''t evade my rules, but you let the whole Kyushu University avoid it," the black spirit pressed the brim of his hat and raised his mouth with a smile.


    At this time, there were a lot of faults around the area where Kyushu University was located.


    Just now, at the moment of the great change of the terrain, the emperor used his own rules to forcibly retain the college and a large number of surrounding land.


    At the same time, the emperor returned to let these teachers and students enter another world temporarily to avoid the battle.


    Of course, he deliberately separated these teachers and students from Yao Zhonggu, so as to avoid leaking Yao Zhonggu''s news.


    "The law Plus the characteristics of your Smurf royalty.


    If I''m right, you''re the chief strategist under belfinger, trist


    "I didn''t expect that Dean Di even knew me. It''s a great honor," trist said with a smile.


    "You are not a small person. The terrain law just now forced me to move from my body parts, which almost caused me to lose my head." the emperor''s face was cold.


    "But the Dean avoided it, didn''t he?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me, why did the fourth demon fight?" The emperor asked.


    "Is that important?"


    "I can''t think of any good for the fourth kingdom..."


    "Of course you can''t think of it, because it''s a personal complaint! This is blood feud


    "Private resentment? Blood feud? " The emperor concluded that it was boring.


    Trist sneered: "but those who will help the growth of the abyss witch, people, are damned!"


    Emperor return to a Leng, just realize, this is to say ye fan!


    It is no secret that the sword God and the seventh kingdom are in the same camp as the abyss witch.


    Emperor Guizi suddenly thought of something, "is it because of the past of belfinger and your Smurf? That rumor is true


    "Premier, there is no need to discuss this. War is inevitable.


    I know that your "two worlds" are laws of space.


    Unfortunately, my "sand table" is also a space law.


    The strategic level of the two space rules is too difficult to tell the winner from the loser.


    There''s no need to work hard between you and me. Why don''t we let each other go Trist suggested.


    "Let you go Let you continue to change the terrain of Kyushu? Let our strategic level constantly fall into the inferior match? "


    Emperor Zi Gui shook his head, "today, as long as I can fight, I won''t let you do whatever you want.".


    "What a trouble..." Trist sighed. "I knew that. I wouldn''t come to you.


    In fact, it is not a big problem to move Feng Xiaotian away


    But, Dean Di, you are really confident. Do you really think that one person can stop me? "


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Before the emperor''s return, the space in front of him fluctuated violently!


    Two worlds launch, space directly produced division!


    Where trist is, it''s a straight line!


    But trist, as a space class plane level, is also sensitive to this point.


    At the same time, it also launched the "sand table" rule. The space terrain on which it stood was directly replaced!


    A mountain peak has been transferred from where, but trist itself has disappeared with a large building of Kyushu University.


    Emperor Zigui was keen to catch trist''s movement.


    Leave the real world, move through your own world, and move instantly.


    Back in the real world, has caught up with trist.


    The battlefield of the two men, in the blink of an eye, has been transferred from the academy to a barren mountain.


    Sensing the emperor''s return, trist was ready to take down the harp and fiddle with his long fingers.


    A series of magic incantations of elvish language are recited in its heart.


    The black magic of the black elf started, thousands of ice magic arrows, roaring toward the emperor''s return!


    "Three Natures!"


    Emperor Guizi launched a chaotic blood, the ice arrow in the air into a continuous spring breeze general, attack into the recovery of energy.


    What''s more, the remaining half of the dark ice arrows, turned into a bunch of strong rocket arrows, whirled from the air, and blasted off towards trist!


    Trist moved again, and a nearby town was uprooted and moved in.


    Facing the emperor to return to the top of the head, bang ran down!


    Emperor GUI frowned when he heard the cry of countless human beings in that town.When the "two worlds" were launched, towns disappeared.


    Trist frowned and sneered, "your world is really big Is it possible to put the whole Kyushu in? "


    "You can try, how much you move, how much I put down," the emperor returned haughtily.


    "Well, let''s see who can make it to the end!"


    Two space strategic level, constantly in a variety of space switching transmission, countless spaces are transferred, divided.


    The battle is getting hotter


    At the same time, in another sunny, warm world.


    The waves beat the rocks, and the beach was like golden waves.


    "This What''s going on here? "


    "How did we get to this place?"


    "Where is this? How beautiful Why do we have sand beach and sea in dragon city


    An area of the Dragon City, even the people with the city, has been transferred to this beautiful place.


    A group of Shenlong clansmen are discussing closely, but they don''t know why.


    And the Fengjia mansion, the whole has been moved over.


    "Grandfather! Have you received the message from Mr. Jiang? The fourth demon king''s strategic level suddenly intervenes, and Kyushu is in great crisis! "


    Feng family a group of high-rise, now surrounded in the Feng Xiaotian wedding room door.


    They all look anxious, knowing that this is the devil''s doing, and deliberately take Feng Xiaotian out of the combat area.


    "Yes, but I can''t go back. I can''t help it," said Feng Xiaotian.


    "Uncle Do you want to go back or not? "


    Wind and rain sword because of Kyushu high-level rectification, so left home.


    It happened to be brought along.


    He looked in front of him, passed a big underpants, holding a fishing rod in his hand, wearing a straw hat, Feng Xiaotian could not help but doubt.


    I''m not worried at all. On the contrary, I plan to spend some time here!


    "All said! Can''t go back! I don''t even know where we are now... " Feng Xiaotian said a little guilty.


    "Ancestor, we don''t know, but with your magic power, there is always a way to go back?"


    Feng Xiaotian was annoyed, "what do you mean? Doubt me? "


    A group of people immediately bowed their heads and did not dare to speak.


    Feng Xiaotian turns his head and faces the helpless wife honey in the back, and laughs.


    "Honey, let''s go. I''ll teach you how to fish. The scenery here is just right. We can have a honeymoon..."


    Honey a face want to talk and stop, think about, or did not say what, with the fengxiaotian out of the door.


    A group of wind family people, watching Feng Xiaotian leave, are looking at each other.


    They also don''t know what Feng Xiaotian is thinking. Although he doesn''t need to fight, he can be more or less at ease.


    But if Kyushu had a big disaster, they would have no face to see people here.


    On the beach, honey finally couldn''t help asking, "Xiaotian, do you really don''t know how to go back?"


    Feng Xiaotian Tut, tut, his mouth, "how much There''s always a way. ".


    "So you mean it?" Honey a little angry, "did not expect the strongest clan, is a coward!"


    Feng Xiaotian had no choice but to scratch his head and said, "honey, don''t force me. If they don''t know me, it''s OK. You''re my wife... "


    "I''m your wife, so I''m more concerned about your reputation," Honey said.


    Feng Xiaotian sighed and suddenly said with a heavy tone: "Honey It''s not that I don''t want to.


    However, if such a battle, I have to fight to deal with


    Then our clan may be really hopeless. I think that elder sister Xiao should also have an idea with me. ".


    Honey a Leng, did not expect her husband will say so.


    "Besides, isn''t my eldest brother going to be emperor? I''m a little brother. I can''t steal the limelight from big brother


    Besides, I think it''s not a big problem with big brother.


    The wind grinned and the air of the sky became more cheerful and grinned.


    Honey shining eyes at the man, seems to understand what, sweet should sound.


    "Hey, honey, come on, there''s no one there. I''ll take you there..."


    "Well, you said to take me fishing?"


    "Fishing, fishing later!..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2982

    A huge garden full of exotic flowers and plants and sweet smell in the air.


    Another area of the dragon city appeared out of thin air.


    Some of the Shenlong people in this area are missing and others are injured.


    More or less, they were shocked by the sudden terrain shift of the "sand table" law.


    However, after calming down, thousands of people in this area gathered in the "Huafu".


    One of the ten flowers is not a flower, which is their greatest hope now.


    However, just arrived at the flower house, people heard a "bad news"!


    Flowers are not flowers Coma!?


    "What''s wrong with huafeihua elder?"


    "Is it the strong man who brought us here that attacked the elder Hua?"


    Inside and outside Hua''s home, it was crowded with people.


    On all faces, there was a look of panic.


    They are now even in what position, do not know at all, the only thigh flower is still in a coma?


    This can make strategic coma, certainly not they can cope with!


    "Oh! Let''s all let go! Let''s all let go! A bunch of smelly men huddled together. They stink


    All of a sudden, a figure came from the outside and waved the air in front of him with disgust.


    man wore lip gloss, drew eyeliner, dressed in colorful stripes, burned his hair and smelled of aromatherapy.


    "White elder?"


    "Why is Bai Changlao here?"


    As soon as a few flower family members explain, people will know


    It turns out that this has been arranged for a long time.


    Hua Feihua assisted the clan alliance this time, exploring intelligence and observing current events.


    In order to prevent any danger when she is focusing on intelligence, let Bai Yi come to protect her.


    This arrangement, of course, is Su Qingxue.


    However, although Bai Yi was at the scene, it was not clear why Hua Feihua suddenly fell into a coma.


    Hua Feihua''s mother''s eyes were red and she ran out in a hurry.


    "White elder! She hasn''t woken up yet. What can I do? "


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. I think Xiaohua''s Dragon Spirit is OK for the time being, but she is very weak.


    It should be a strong mental shock, so I can''t wake up for a while.


    Just now I went out to observe it. There seems to be no danger here.


    Let''s find a way to go back to Kyushu together. As long as the dragon spirit is OK, Xiaohua will not die. ".


    White one holds the flower mother''s hand, a pair of sisterhood tone.


    The flower mother still felt strange and took out her hand.


    But there was no other way but to nod.


    "Well How can we go back to Kyushu now


    "Well, just now, I went out for a walk and found a very beautiful route.


    There are a lot of beautiful scenery all the way there. If you follow such beautiful lines, you will be able to go home! "


    Bai Yi clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    A group of Shenlong people felt extremely cold and shivered.


    But at this time, the white face suddenly smile disappeared.


    He turned his head and frowned at the distance.


    "Ding Ding Dong! Ding Ding Dong! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with the sound of happy music, it seems to be a children''s song.


    A suspended spaceship came from low altitude.


    The whole ship looks like a gorgeous stage.


    Full of all kinds of flowers, colorful spray paint, dazzling light show.


    What''s more strange is that it is covered with thousands of "live dolls"!


    These dolls look like dolls, one by one dressed in colorful clothes, quite cute and playful.


    But the problem is There are souls in these dolls!?


    As if someone forced some of the souls of living people into the doll!


    "Everybody! Sorry, I''ve been waiting a long time!! Chumi


    One was wearing a pink bubble skirt with long snow pink hair and a double ponytail.


    She is a lovely girl with a small figure and a colorful diamond ring around her neck.


    Now standing in the middle of the puppet group, holding a diamond inlaid silver microphone.


    He smiles sweetly to the crowd and blows kisses.


    People of Shenlong''s family are all stupid. They have never seen this kind of performance. Are they female artists passing by?


    "Elder Bai Yi, this What''s going on? "


    "Is she behind the scenes?"


    A group of people nervously asked for a white line.


    "Hum! This is a big problem


    Bai Yi snorted coldly.


    People''s faces changed greatly. Is this girl in strange clothes a difficult opponent?"I don''t have the most beautiful skirt with the lines. Otherwise, how can I let this little bitch show off?"


    The crowd almost didn''t fall in an instant!


    At this moment, the gorgeous stage hanging in the sky, has stopped in the sky of Huafu.


    The girl with a pair of beautiful eyes and a pair of scissors hands.


    "Babies! Next, people are going to perform


    The following thousands of people are still in the clouds, inexplicably transferred here, and inexplicably come out to perform?


    But no matter what state they are in, the two ponytail girls have begun.


    While dancing lovely dance steps, while singing a sweet song.


    "Who is the cutest from birth.


    It''s me, Renee, the lovely little princess.


    The lovely dolls come and follow Princess Lenny in circles... "


    Although the music style is very sweet, but at this time everyone is in a state of shock and uncertainty.


    What''s more, so many dolls with souls are still dancing there. How can they feel weird.


    Naturally, everyone was whispering, afraid and afraid to move.


    "Hum!"


    Lenny suddenly put her hands into her waist and said, "why don''t you jump with me? Don''t you think Renee''s singing is bad? "


    Thousands of people below looked at each other.


    Lenny''s eyes suddenly spread out a touch of seductive pink halo.


    "Baby, immerse yourself in Ben''s lovely song, will you?"


    Lenny said, singing again.


    This time, the dragon clan people in all directions began to move involuntarily!


    Many of them look frightened because they are not willing to dance subconsciously, but they can''t control themselves!?


    "What! What''s going on? "


    "I What''s the matter with me? "


    There was a flurry of voices.


    Many of the monks who had good accomplishments in seizing heaven and even in the Holy Land tried to control themselves with their accomplishments.


    Bai Yitiao was naturally influenced by this spirit. Although he controlled himself, he suddenly thought of something


    "No! You all stop! Don''t use cultivation at will


    Unfortunately, it was a little late when he said this.


    Lenny at this time a pair of watery big eyes, with his appearance completely does not match the sense of death.


    "What do you mean? If you don''t jump with me, you think Princess Lenny is not cute?


    In this case, you can be the doll of the princess. At least the doll can dance with it... "


    Only the sound of "bang bang bang" was heard.


    One by one Shenlong clan, the flesh was fried into blood mist!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2983

    One by one, the souls were stripped out and flew to Lenny''s stage.


    Almost instantly, the soul was infused with dolls piled up in the corner of the stage.


    Then, these dolls, which were originally decorated, also had souls.


    And began to be manipulated by Lenny, and then began to dance by the side?!


    The blood is cold! Finally know the origin of these dolls, but more terrible!


    "Soul magic You are the spirit Dharma God!? This is the arcane realm! "


    Bai Yi finally determined his own judgment.


    "Hee hee, I''ve been found! This princess is the princess of the temple of the soul. The most lovely one in the whole arcane realm, Lenny


    Lenny made a lovely move with one hand in her waist.


    All the people of the dragon clan dancing with them showed a strange look.


    You should know the area where the soul temple is located, but it is one of the farthest areas from Kyushu in the arcane realm.


    How long did they cross this distance!?


    "It is said that when it comes to spiritual power, the soul Dharma God is one of the most important Dharma gods


    So you used soul magic to plot floret? " White asked.


    "What is a conspiracy? This word is not cute at all.


    Lenny pointed to the chin and put on a thoughtful look.


    "People just through the lovely flowers, with the flower non flower elders to a soul communication."


    White a frown, this is the truth.


    Flower is not a flower. When using the law of the sea of flowers, it establishes a relationship with various flowers.


    Through the flowers, she monitored the whereabouts of all the Dharma gods.


    However, on the contrary, through flowers, we can trace the origin of flowers.


    However, under normal circumstances, even the strategic level strong, even the demon level, can not do this.


    This requires skill, not just a strong spirit.


    It seems that the soul Dharma God has such a means and the ability to suppress the spirit of the non flower dragon.


    However, the spirit Dharma God can only make flower non flower sleep, but it is not enough to kill her remotely.


    But if in the case of sleeping, Hua Feihua will be hurt again, and his life will be worried


    "Elder Bai Yi What can I do? "


    The flower mother is now out of control, dancing lovely steps, but her expression is about to cry.


    Bai Yi sighed, "since Xiaohua''s action has been targeted in advance, it shows that our plan has failed."


    "Hee hee, what''s important about that? Can you come here and watch Princess Lenny dance?


    My princess will make you all become cute little dolls. Come back to the temple with me. There are many lovely children waiting for you


    Lenny''s words left thousands of people dead on the scene.


    The soul is infused into the puppet and manipulated for a lifetime? Life is not like death!


    "White elder! Help us


    There were calls for help.


    white one face is grim, De Jun lipstick, wiped and sipped.


    "So far That seems to be the only way.


    "Ah?"


    a group of people are muddled. Why do I have some spare time to rub Lip Balm at the moment?


    There was a sense of foreboding.


    All of a sudden, Bai Yi takes out a wool ball that he carries with him.


    He usually has nothing to do but knit a sweater, and he has a lot of such balls on his body.


    A piece of wool flies into the backyard of Huajia''s house. When she comes out again, she has rolled out the sleeping flower!


    Bai Yi put his arm around Hua Fei Hua, and then said to the flower mother, "sorry, sister, your cultivation is too weak. I can''t save everyone, so I can only take the little flower back!"


    The flower mother seemed to have foreseen this situation. Instead of resentment, she said gratefully, "please..."


    "You You''re going to abandon us! "


    "White one! Are you still ten? "


    The rest of the clans were angry and abusive.


    But the white one doesn''t care at all. The cultivation of this group of people can''t block the magic of the spirit.


    No matter what you do, you can''t keep everyone.


    "Ah ah Elder Bai Yi, he is such a man.


    But do you think you can get out of this lovely territory? " Lenny blinked.


    "I warn you! If you dare to kill the people here, I will kill the people in your soul! I''ll give you back as many times as you killed! "


    "Kill it Lenny didn''t care.


    "What?" This time, I was stunned.


    "Anyway, Princess Ben only needs a cute doll!


    How ugly people are. It''s better to die. It''s convenient for me to collect souls.


    If it was not for the light, the princess would have turned all the people in the spirit realm into lovely little dolls!If you kill more, I would like to thank you


    Lenny shrugged.


    Thousands of people present are already desperate. What kind of abnormal is this!?


    "You are cruel!"


    White one also has no way out, encounter this kind of, can abandon pawn to protect car.


    "Sister, I can''t help it. I''ll burn some beautiful clothes for you next year.".


    Bai Yi Chong Hua''s mother smiles with embarrassment.


    "Well Don''t blame you, let''s go. "The flower mother squeezed out a smile and looked deeply at her daughter.


    Without saying a word, the dark blue current surged into the Leisha shape of white tiger blood!


    All of a sudden, the white one turned into a blue beam, and wanted to escape from this area.


    "Really run!"


    The spirit, Dharma, and God were all stunned. She could not have imagined that ten of them, the pillar of the white tiger family, said to run away?!


    Although she is proficient in soul magic, she can never catch up with Bai Yi in terms of speed.


    Fortunately, she was not unprepared.


    In the distance, the locusts suddenly appeared.


    The white one flew to half, but his face was stunned!


    Doll! All dolls!


    Hundreds of millions of dolls have occupied the sky in all directions!


    "Dominoes!"


    The microphone in Renee''s hand suddenly turned into a pink loving staff.


    She pointed to the sky, suddenly there are thousands of dolls, toward the white one.


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the dolls all have the explosion of soul energy.


    These are the souls of mages and friars, whose power is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    The key of this multiple chain explosion, a wave stronger than a wave, into the soul plane law, powerful enough to destroy the strategic strong!


    Bai Yi carried enough accomplishments to resist these spiritual shocks.


    At the same time, several wool balls on his body flew out.


    In Lenny''s puzzled eyes, the wool actually goes through the needle and thread, binding all these dolls together!?


    In this way, the doll has become a long strip


    "Beautiful lines, it''s you!"


    Bai Yi giggled and giggled. These dolls in series stopped exploding in an instant?


    "How could that happen?" Renee looked puzzled.


    "Hum, you can control the soul, but I can control the ''lines''. When these dolls are connected into beautiful lines, they are much more beautiful than your soul bombs.".


    Bai Yi is proud to shake off his head, but he is not willing to love war at all. He turns around and wants to break through.


    Renee was so angry that a lovely face became very gloomy.


    "A doll that doesn''t explode is not cute at all!"


    "Ugly! You stop


    Seeing that Bai Yi wants to take away the flowers, Lenny is very angry.


    She never thought, white one really don''t want face.


    But when Renee thought that she was going to fail her mission


    White one, suddenly stopped in the distance.


    "Well?" Lenny blinked, puzzled.


    Shenlong''s group of people, also from despair, slowly raised their heads, lit up a glimmer of hope.


    White a slowly turn around, Leisha like a dark blue meteor, fell back to the flower house.


    He put the flowers on the doorstep.


    And then, looking up, looking at Lenny.


    At this time the white one, no longer has the Niang gun''s manner, on the contrary one face''s cold and resolute.


    His eyes, in the blue lightning reflection, especially deep.


    Temperament, like a changed person!


    Around the dragon''s people, even feel that their bones cold killing intention, is diffuse.


    "Old woman What did you say about me White one Sen Leng asks a way.


    "Old Old woman


    Lenny was so angry that she pointed to the white one and scolded: "you are the old monster!


    wore such ugly and earthy clothes, he also painted eyeliner and scalded dog hair. You are so ugly


    Words have not finished, white suddenly burst!


    Holding a dark blue thunderbolt in his hand, it''s like a sharp blade!


    "White Emperor, break the evil white light!"


    Thunder directly will renilin people with bubble skirt, directly exploded into pieces!!


    There was a dead silence, and the sound of thunder came late


    Everyone, can''t believe what they see.


    "No one You can question my aesthetic taste of white one! "


    Bai Yi stood in the air and said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2984

    But when all people think that the spirit Dharma God has been killed by the furious white one second.


    A fearsome soul energy, gathering again in the air!


    The spiritual power is like a torrent of water, surging rampant, pressure thousands of clan children feel headache to crack!


    Many mentally weak people died on the spot, and all of them had to fight with cultivation.


    "Ugly How dare you destroy my favorite little pink dress? "


    White a dark blue eyes, swept in the past.


    Seeing Lenny''s soul gathering from all directions.


    "Old woman You''ve dodged me.


    Just now, Lenny''s body was destroyed, but her soul was magically separated.


    Generally speaking, the soul is indivisible.


    However, as a spirit Dharma God, Renee turned her soul into a jigsaw puzzle.


    It seems that the white light breaks through the soul, but in fact, it is the soul that deliberately opens up to let the deadly attack pass.


    "Wearing such ugly and vulgar clothes, you still have the face to say it''s aesthetic? ugly! ugly! There is no value in making a doll for this princess! "


    Lenny''s voice did not fall, once again launched her terrifying plane level soul magic.


    "The chain of souls!"


    The invisible chains of the power of the soul will lock the white one directly!


    Bai Yi is surrounded by massive mental power, which is unavoidable.


    At the same time, thousands of the clans were bound to the chains!


    All of a sudden, Bai Yitiao''s soul, and the souls of all the people below, became a "community"!


    "You can control the line, but the invisible chain, you can''t help it?" Lenny said with a triumphant smile.


    White suddenly realized what, quickly raised his hand to release several thunderbolt!


    "Lightning strike in the sky!"


    Blue lightning explodes!


    But in the pure soul state, Lenny''s speed is much faster than that of her with a body just now.


    Ghost like, an instant move, to avoid the thunder and lightning.


    At the same time, Lenny points a few soul chains.


    "Smart bang!"


    Suddenly, there are more than a dozen monks on the ground, and their souls are detonated by the chain!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    after the more than ten souls were detonated, all the pain of the soul was transmitted to Bai Yitiao''s soul through the chain!


    White one screams hysterically in pain!


    The clans on the ground are still angry for the sudden death of their clansmen. Hearing Bai Yitiao''s scream, they feel awe inspiring!


    "Hee hee! Know that your white tiger spirit is strong, but the soul chain can make you suffer from other people''s soul pain.


    I want to detonate the souls of all the people, so that you will be in constant torture, and finally collapse


    Lenny''s eyes were full of malice, excitement and happiness.


    Anyone who attacks her age and appearance must die, not to mention the clan of her old enemy!


    She knew that it was difficult to kill white one directly with soul spell.


    Bai Yi''s real accomplishments are much more solid than she thought.


    This guy is not so pompous as he looks. There is no water in his strength. He is very powerful.


    The main function of the soul chain is not to directly detonate the original spirit of white one.


    The original spirit of the clan is stronger than that of ordinary human beings. Bai Yitiao is a clan strategic level, which is not comparable to those ordinary friars.


    It''s like hitting a stone with an egg. Even Lenny, it''s hard to do it.


    In such a battle, if the tactics with a low success rate are adopted, it will be suicidal.


    So, Lenny''s goal is very simple, is to convey the pain of these souls being exploded!


    Let the white one lose its fighting power, that''s easy to do!


    "Smart bang! Smart bang! Smart bang! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    , the sons of Leini burst into laughter!


    In front of her, the clan people are all disgusting bedbugs, all trample to death!


    Although the spirit of Bai Yi is powerful, the pain is really transmitted through the chain.


    Thanks to Lenny''s powerful spirit, the chain is constantly repaired and strengthened, and it is difficult to be destroyed.


    Bai Yi cried out in pain and kept throwing out thunder and lightning, but in this state, he couldn''t hit Lenny at all.


    "You should be honored to have sacrificed so much soul of being a doll to torture you..."


    Lenny saw that the white one had collapsed, and her face was pale, so she entered the next stage.


    "Ugly, die!"


    "Soul harvest!"


    The power of the soul in the sky turns into a huge ferocious ghost shadow.


    The devil raised a huge sickle and chopped at Bai Yi''s head!


    Just then, Bai Yi suddenly raised his head!His dark blue eyes, showing a touch of numbness of madness!


    "Leisha, heartless thunder devil!"


    In a flash, the power of the White Tiger God burst out.


    Bound with a white soul of the chain, was actually broken free?


    "How?"


    Lenny didn''t think her soul chain could be so easily broken.


    But a careful identification shows that it is not the chain that has been thrown away


    But - white one gave up his layer of Yuan Shen shell?!


    It''s like a man who peels off his skin!


    How cruel and painful these crazy moves are!


    The white one is like a beast that has been stripped of its skin and is maddening with pain.


    All over the body muscles skyrocketed, strong muscles support split clothes.


    His hands draw out the white tiger thunder claws, a charge has already rushed to Lenny!


    Lenny was shocked and scattered her soul!


    The soul split into more than ten parts, can avoid the white one!


    "It''s dangerous..."


    As soon as Corey came up with this idea, she found that the situation was not right!?


    White one is like a beast with a keen sense of smell.


    Relying on his instinct, he even started to pounce on Lenny''s soul from the nearest position.


    "No! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Renee screamed in horror!


    She never thought, white one in that case, there will be a way to brutally unreasonable counterattack!?


    Moreover, so keen, all accurately found her scattered soul!


    When she realized that she couldn''t go back, it was too late!


    A dark blue lightning, in the air to draw a few broken lines!


    Bai Yi''s speed and strength increased sharply at this moment. After more than a dozen rounds in a row, those souls who separated Renee were all smashed!?


    Massive mental power, instant ebb tide!


    The chains of the soul are gone.


    The suspended stage, crashing down.


    The souls of those dolls are flying back to the sky.


    The spirit Dharma disappears completely, and her soul magic is also invalid.


    When the rest of the clans were going to cheer for Bai Yi.


    But found that the state of white one is not right?


    "Er..."


    White a face ferocious, unexpectedly bow head, launched an attack towards a group of clan members!?


    People realized that Bai Yi was crazy at this time!


    "Run! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    below came a cry of panic.


    Suddenly!


    A wave of fresh flowers rose from the sky, and the white one was directly submerged and topped the sky.


    A figure falls in front of a white body, is the flower not the flower!?


    With Renee''s death, huafeihua immediately wakes up.


    As soon as she found out the situation, she immediately made a move, and the spirit of Green Dragon Spirit sent out a wave of spirit.


    "The pupil of the dragon!"


    The white one sees this pair of blue eye son, whole body huge shock!


    Through mind control, as if consciousness is awakened again, Bai Yi slowly makes his eyes clear.


    "Little Little flowers


    "It''s all right, elder Bai. Thank you this time.".


    White a headache to shake the head, pale face to smile, "wake up good, everyone will have mistakes, it is impossible to prevent."


    "You''ve used the heartless thunder devil, your vitality is greatly damaged, and the spirit needs some time to recover. Next, give it to me." Hua Feihua''s voice is much softer.


    "Ah Bai Yi suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?" Flowers are not flowers.


    "Don''t stare at people, they''re all gone!"


    White a embraces his majestic body, a shy face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Feihua clenched his fists and didn''t do anything after all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2985

    After finding out the situation, Hua Feihua was hugged and kissed by her mother for a long time.


    She pushed her mother away in embarrassment and hurriedly contacted Ye Fan and others.


    Ye Fan is worried that he can''t find the location of Ye Xuanguang. After all, the terrain has changed a lot, and Kyushu is extremely big.


    No matter how capable he is, it is difficult to find out quickly.


    Hua Feihua is "on line" again, and ye fan is relieved.


    "Elder flower, are you ok?"


    "Thanks to an elder, he killed the spirit Dharma God.".


    "That''s good. Time is tight. Tell me where ye Xuanguang is?"


    After some exploration, Hua Fei tells Ye Fan the location.


    I only know the general area. You need to look for it carefully when you arrive.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s sense of sword changes and comes directly to a tragic battlefield.


    Thousands of mountain peaks have been smashed, and the landforms can''t be seen at all.


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly, no wonder the flower does not know the specific location.


    In such a place, no flower can survive


    There was a valley in the distance.


    The wind and clouds cover a large area.


    The power of green wood roared, and ye Xuanguang continued to recover.


    But even so, is ye Xuanguang still at a disadvantage?


    "Blazing sun thunder halberd!"


    Ye Xuanguang speeded up, trying to pass through the position, around the back to give light Ming FA Shen a blow.


    But thunder halberd to the air, as if from a dragon, into a small snake.


    Guangming FA Shen stood in the air without looking at it.


    "The cross of light!"


    With a wave of his hand, the sky is full of white starlight, flashing a cross of light, burst out countless white light, fall to ye Xuanguang!


    Like a thousand arrows through the heart!


    Ye Xuanguang tried to dodge away, but he didn''t know why. The space he was in suddenly became extremely huge!


    It''s like he''s been flying hundreds of meters, but now he''s only moved one meter!


    This huge gap makes ye Xuanguang feel extremely hard!


    "Puff, puff, puff"


    the cross star light penetrated ye Xuanguang''s body!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Xuanguang did not know how many times he was beaten and bled all over his body.


    The powerful force of the four robbers green dragon quickly helped him repair his body.


    But even so, he felt that he had become more and more slow and began to fall behind.


    Qinglong is really close to infinite recovery, but this is only in theory.


    In actual combat, if you are pressed like this, you will naturally fall into a disadvantage if you have no breathing space.


    "I said, you are not my match.


    In front of the power of the sacred arcane, the green dragon is of no help. "


    Ye Xuanguang gasped, his eyes red, but he felt a burst of unprecedented depression.


    The thought of dubric, who died for him, made him feel more and more useless!


    "Give up, this Law God gives you a whole body.


    You have no chance of winning in front of my "holy verdict.".


    Guangming said, raised his hand, a huge sword of light, instantly formed.


    Ten meters long sword of light, burst out!


    Ye Xuanguang just wanted to avoid it, but he found that the sword of light was protected hundreds of times at once!?


    This damn rule!! Again!?


    Ye Xuanguang roars in his heart, but he can''t do anything about it!


    As one of the oldest Dharma gods, Guangming Dharma God is no weaker than him.


    With the advantages of the law, ye Xuanguang tried his best to win.


    He can choose to run away But, he is not reconciled!


    Ye Xuanguang tried hard to avoid it, but every time his activities were suppressed by the divine verdict.


    He even opened his steps and used the wind and dragon shadow. He felt like a slow action.


    It turns out that There will also be moments of despair


    Ye Xuanguang smiles bitterly in his heart.


    But at this time, a figure like a god soldiers and heavenly generals appeared in front of him in an instant!


    In front of the bright sword of light, the man raised a burning hand of black and gold, and directly grasped it with his hand!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    , the man''s sword is standing still!


    Bright Dharma God''s face was grim and his eyes were shocked!


    "Who is it?"


    Just asked the exit, a king level sword meaning, let the light all over a thrill!


    "Sword God!"


    It seems that the light Dharma God didn''t expect that ye fan would find this place and come here.


    Does this mean that their plan may have failed?


    Ye Fan moved his fingers and clenched his fist.


    In front of his unparalleled green dragon, there is no need to use a sword."Ye Xuanguang, if you die under such a bad sword, I will lose face."


    Ye Fan also did not pay attention to the light, turned to ye Xuanguang evil evil smile.


    "Sword God..."


    Ye Xuanguang looks at Ye Fan with unprecedented complexity.


    Looking back on the first time Taisu met, he had no strength to fight back


    Now, it has been understated, can he be saved?


    This huge gap, also do not know whether it is bitter, or helpless, or Unwilling?


    What makes ye Xuanguang miserable is that he has a trace of happiness?


    Because Dubrick''s revenge, seems to have a chance to revenge?


    Suddenly, Ye Fan''s face changed.


    "I didn''t let you go!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Fan flashed forward and stopped the bright Dharma God who wanted to fly away.


    The bright face was solemn and said, "sword God, you are here. Where is the darkness?"


    "Don''t worry, sooner or later, I will let you reunite in another world


    Oh, maybe we can''t get together, because you won''t have any soul left, "Ye Fan sneered.


    "The pillar of fire!"


    The light Dharma God knows that there is no way out, so it is better to start first.


    Under the influence of the law, the column of light suddenly soars!


    Hundreds of meters wide light column, lightning fast, burning!


    However, soon, the bright face is extremely ugly


    "How could it be?"


    Ye Fan was surrounded by sword, and the power of light could not break his defense.


    In this way, Ye Fan came out of the light column calmly.


    A pair of eyes, burning black gold flame, as if to understand everything.


    "I''m really curious to hear that you are the leader of the arcane realm Who gave you courage?


    With this little skill, you dare to fight against me to become emperor


    Ye Fan joked.


    Light is angry.


    "The cross of light!"


    The beams of light burst into the sails.


    Ye Fan wrote "morning glory" directly.


    Fan shaped sword covers the sky and blocks the sun!


    "Holy verdict!"


    The light tries to narrow the sword.


    However, no matter how he uses the rules, his sword will not be affected at all?!


    All over the sky light arrow, crushed by the sword!


    "No Impossible How can you... "


    The light trembled, retreated, shaking its head.


    "You mean your law that weakens the opponent''s ability and strengthens your own ability?"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "Don''t be funny. This kind of fancy law is just to bully ye Xuanguang.


    "To me? It''s no use. "


    Ye Fan didn''t fully see the details of the operation of the divine verdict. To be honest, the law is a little complicated.


    But after seeing the principle roughly, it is not difficult to avoid the effect of this law.


    Ye Fan thinks the rule is OK.


    But now he has too much to learn, and there are three laws of matchlessness, disintegration and Qinglong, which are enough for him to study.


    He did not have the energy and time to learn all the rules. He was too greedy to chew.


    At the back, ye Xuanguang clenched his fist, but he could only release it silently.


    He knows that ye fan is telling the truth


    At this moment, ye Xuanguang suddenly doubts whether he is going the wrong way?


    Is it really the best choice to study dragon blood?


    "You You... " "You can ignore the law!"


    He realized that the rumors seemed to be true, and the plane law would lose its effect in front of the sword God!?


    Ye Fan asked in a cold voice, "I''ll give you a chance to tell you all the information about the Satan expeditionary army and the belfinger family."


    Bright a Leng, frown a way: "if I say out, would you like to let me go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2986

    He had realized that the operation had failed, and they probably underestimated the fighting power of the clan side.


    If you can escape a disaster, even if you have a little loss for the time being, you will have a chance to make a comeback in the future.


    He just can''t deal with the sword God, but he can deal with the strategic level of other clans.


    "Let you go?"


    Ye Fan seems to have heard a joke.


    "Do you know how many people die in the clan now?


    It''s because of your sudden defection And help demons kill humans


    Now, if you tell me something, I''ll let you go? "


    Ye Fan''s tone is cold, "at most, I''ll let you die more happily..."


    "Then don''t get any information from me!


    Even if we fail today, the destruction of your clan is only a matter of time!


    The clan is so rotten that it should have been eliminated in the Taishi plane long ago! "


    Guangming''s face was filled with indignation. "The master of arcane will punish with divine power..."


    "Bang!"


    Don''t wait for him to finish saying, Ye Fan already kicked him to fly!


    No matter how hard the mage''s body practices, he can''t carry the power of Ye Fan.


    The whole sternum of the light was sunken in, spitting blood and falling to the ground.


    After barely using the magic to control his body, the light clapped on the ground with one hand.


    "Well of light!"


    He was going to submerge into the ground.


    The power of light opened a deep well and could take him far away.


    But ye fan can see through his pattern, faster step, a light will be lifted from the wellhead!


    "Click! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    continuous bone bursts, all bright limbs are crushed by Ye Fan!


    The light Dharma God cried sadly, "no! Don''t torture me


    Ye Fan sneered, "did not hear, what are you saying?"


    The voice did not fall, Ye Fan is a fist to burst the bright part of the viscera.


    The light was half dead, and there was a clam coming out of his mouth.


    Ye Xuanguang was staring at this scene.


    Just now, I was beaten by this guy and I couldn''t fight back.


    But now, this guy is in Ye Fan''s hands, like a fish to be slaughtered.


    That look of embarrassment and sadness, terrible!


    If he had not witnessed it with his own eyes, ye Xuanguang could not believe that this guy was just the illustrious God of light Dharma?!


    "I All I know is The commander of Satan''s expeditionary army


    It''s one of the three hells, ribra.


    In addition, Booker, the cultural director of the first Kingdom, was specially invited as an assistant officer.


    In addition, the devil who has the absolute domain law, divan, is to limit the fun


    Other magic generals, I really don''t know, but With those two giants leading the army, the others are certainly not weak.


    As for As for belfinger, why he suddenly made a move? We only knew for a while that


    Those in the fourth kingdom are mainly communicating with the first Kingdom, which has nothing to do with us. ".


    Ye Fan''s brow is locked, the three giants of hell?


    He seems to have seen in some books, the three most prestigious strategic levels in Hellfire lake.


    Most of Satan''s strategic ranks are mysterious.


    First, the hell fire lake is on the edge of this place; second, there are only the second and third kingdoms. Contact them more.


    Even if there is some strategic news about the first Kingdom, the two kingdoms will not let it out.


    Only these three are famous and the Seven Kingdoms know everything.


    Because Satan gave almost all his power to these three men.


    Of course, knowing is just a name, identity, specific rules, abilities, and so on.


    Big three, two at a time?


    It seems that Satan''s heart is iron. He will take the clan alliance as a breakthrough!


    Ye Fan''s heart wry smile, really look up to ah, really do not know should be happy or depressed.


    "Please Let me go I''m highly respected in the arcane realm. I''m I will call on the arcane realm to be loyal to the sword God... "


    Ye Fan came back to his senses and looked at the light with indifference.


    "Look at you, how can you deserve your title?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, intending to burn out the light directly.


    "Wait a minute! Sword God


    Ye Xuanguang suddenly stepped forward, and some of them could not open his mouth and said, "can you hand over this man''s life to this king?"


    Ye Fan a Leng, look back at him, pick eyebrow way: "by what?"


    "Dubrick He killed him, "ye Xuanguang gritted his teeth.


    Ye Fan squinted, but still asked, "so?"


    "I will avenge him with my own hands! To comfort his spirit"Ah..." Ye Fan sneered, "by what, I want to fulfill your wish?


    Ye Xuanguang, is our relationship so good? "


    "We are allies for the time being," ye Xuanguang frowned.


    "You say it''s too temporary. What''s more, you''re still talking about your own" King "just like you are now?


    Don''t be shameful. If you don''t blush, I''ll be ashamed of you. What kind of "King" are you? " Ye Fan joked.


    Ye Xuanguang clenched his teeth, "sword God Though you humiliate me, I must avenge dubric myself


    "Well, it depends on your sincerity," Ye Fan said.


    "What is sincerity?"


    "Kneel down, please me," Ye Fan said coldly.


    "How could that be true!"


    Ye Xuanguang was so angry that he almost wanted to do it.


    But see ye fan that disdainful eyes, just realize, now two people position strength disparity.


    "You say you want to avenge your subordinates. In the end, you are just for your own face.


    I feel that if you kill him with your own hands, you will be able to get over it. You can also raise your head in front of other people.


    Ye Xuanguang, I have no reason to help you, because we are not friends, you treat me It''s not even useful. ".


    Ye Fan said, his hand lit with sword.


    "Don''t No


    The light felt the power of the sword and collapsed!


    "Hold on!"


    Ye Xuanguang suddenly raised his hand.


    "Well?" Ye Fan looks at him.


    Ye Xuanguang''s eyes shed blood and tears. In front of him, he seemed to flash through the last scene of dubric


    An unprecedented weariness made him breathe.


    His legs, slowly bending, as if there was a heavy burden, slowly pressed him down


    Suddenly, at this moment, a hand pulled him up.


    Ye Xuanguang looks up and finds Ye Fan looking at him with a smile.


    It''s for you. Don''t let the goods slip away.


    Ye Fan throws the light in front of Ye Xuanguang.


    "For Why? " Ye Xuanguang frowned, puzzled at Ye Fan, "do you think I''m poor?"


    "Of course not. What''s so pitiful about you? It''s just as hateful as what you''ve done.".


    "Why is that?" Ye Xuanguang is full of confusion.


    "Ye Xuanguang once knelt down and begged me, and I will not grant you this request.


    But now ye Xuanguang, if you don''t kneel down, I will satisfy your little wish.


    Ye Fan sighed and patted ye Xuanguang on the shoulder.


    "I''m sorry, he''s really worth it."


    Hearing this, ye Xuanguang''s tiger body was shocked, as if it had been turned into a stone carving.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2987

    At the same time, another part of the middle state.


    In a huge chessboard, Jim Rand is wildly waving a saw at Ji Hei.


    But Ji stood in the dark leisurely, allowing Jim Rand to chop at his bodyguard.


    Jimland''s demonic power, with only a small amount of damage, not even to the skin.


    Even, its "nightmare" law, because of being greatly weakened, can not affect Ji zhihei!


    "How many times do I have to say that in my chess game, only when I win at chess can I be better than me.".


    "Your white son is so bad now that there are only two corners left. You can''t hurt me even if you cut for several generations.".


    "Hey, hurry up, it''s your turn.".


    Ji zhihei yawned and said, "it''s really boring to play chess with such a rotten basket like you.".


    Jim Rand looked at all kinds of black and white and collapsed.


    It is not good at playing chess at all!


    "Brother!"


    Jim land turned back and yelled.


    Can road hill like figure, whole body flame burning, like meteor like falling from its eyes!


    "Boom!" Into a mountain.


    Both the machetes in Eddie''s hand were melted to pieces.


    It looks like scorched pig skin.


    Huang Wanrou is surrounded by Phoenix inflammation, with a crazy smile on her face and wipes her nose with her fingers.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Fighting is fun! Get up! Play again


    "Brother Help me!! This woman is crazy


    "What about your stupidity?" Jim Rand asked.


    "It''s no use to her She is so stupid! The idea is all one track!


    Attack is attack! All judgments are offensive! Not even defense and evasion!


    There is no difference between wisdom and stupidity


    Eddie was going crazy.


    Huang Wanrou''s so-called "wise" judgment is to accurately use "100 times" multiple Fengyan.


    Her "stupid" judgment is to use "tens of thousands of times" multiple firepower in a large range!


    The difference lies in a "unnecessary consumption"!


    But Phoenix girl is not afraid of consumption!


    For example, it is enough to bomb a few miles in a square, but Huang Wanrou has to bomb hundreds of miles!


    It''s enough to have a phoenix flame light wheel. Huang Wanrou comes to several hundred directly!


    If she uses multiple laws, Eddie will not be able to avoid it!


    Unless you can make Huang Wanrou "stupid" choose suicide, or directly blank her brain.


    However, Huang Wanrou, with her "qingluan crown" on her head, is already very strong in her resistance to spiritual strength.


    The law of stupidity had no decisive effect on her.


    Even if ediert is higher, it can not resist the "multiple" super explosive force and firepower.


    "Damn it! Let''s deal with this bald girl first


    Jimland thought that although he could not kill Ji zhihei, he could deal with Huang Wanrou.


    The two brothers kill a phoenix girl, and then deal with Ji zhihei together, or avoid fighting.


    This time, if a strategic level has not been killed in the clan alliance, it will be difficult to go back.


    Can not wait for Jim Rand to turn around, but found a crush on him from behind!?


    "Chess is not finished, where are you going?"


    Ji zhihei suddenly congeals the divine thunder in his hand and turns the thunder into a knife.


    "Thunder cut!"


    A knife spurts out furiously, and the lightning is like a wild dragon!


    Thousands of meters across the horizontal, destroy the withered, will jimland directly cut into two sections!?


    "How could What are your accomplishments? "


    Jim Rand is confused. He has just started. His cultivation is above Ji zhihei!


    How suddenly, Ji zhihei has the strength to crush him?!


    "In the chess game, I''m excellent, but your accomplishments are not as good as mine.".


    Ji zhihei''s eyes showed a touch of Sen Leng, "kill so many descendants of my clan, still want to go back? Is it true that there is no one in my clan


    "Hey, Ji ran away. Why don''t you run this time? I still want to fight one and two! "


    Huang Wanrou said with some regret.


    "Miss Su is clever and clever. Let us both stay here, and we will be delivered to the door.


    Therefore, it must have her reason for us to be together.


    You''re the only one. I''m sure it won''t work. ".


    "It''s hard to see you take it seriously. I haven''t had a fight today. Don''t run back to fight with you..."


    Ji zhihei was too lazy to reply, apparently not interested in such an invitation.


    In the eyes of jimland and and Edel, there was a look of despair


    I thought it was a sneak attack, but as a result, it seems that they are the fish caught in the net?The mountain wind howled.


    Ye Fan''s battlefield.


    After a while of quiet, ye Xuanguang''s hands lit up cangyan


    The light has been beaten by Ye Fan and has no strength to fight back.


    In the cangyan of Ye Xuanguang, the light is completely destroyed, both the form and the spirit are destroyed.


    "Sword God, don''t think that this time, if you let me fulfill my wish, I will bow to you.


    Please this time, it doesn''t mean that the king has given up. "Ye Xuanguang cut the railway.


    "I know, you are willing to kneel, just for dubric, not for yourself," Ye Fan said.


    "It''s good if you know," ye Xuanguang said with burning eyes: "just now, I have wavered in my own way.


    However, it was only a moment.


    I will not change my original intention. Sooner or later Will beat you!


    Those Obsidian soldiers who follow the king in all directions will become the cornerstone of Xuanlong empire


    Ye Fan laughed, "I heard you say that I''m relieved. I was worried that you would never recover.


    "Why?" Ye Xuanguang frowned.


    "Because, with your opponents who don''t admit defeat, I have the power to pursue a higher level," Ye Fan said.


    "Hum, let you be proud for a while," ye Xuanguang said, turning around and leaving.


    Looking at ye Xuanguang''s back, Ye Fan felt a bit solemn and stirring and desolate.


    However, this time the death of dubric should make ye Xuanguang more powerful.


    As long as ye Xuanguang is given time, he will not stay at this stage forever.


    Ye Fan is really sincere. He thinks it is a good thing to have such a fellow who is also an enemy and a friend.


    He was looking forward to giving ye Xuanguang hundreds of years, thousands of years and even tens of thousands of years, whether he could achieve the achievements of Ye Qun.


    Of course, Ye Fan didn''t want to die, and was abused by Ye Xuanguang''s blood.


    It''s hard to be beaten in Taisu period.


    "It''s going to get stronger and stronger..." Ye Fan murmured.


    Shaking his head, Ye Fan remembers that he still has business to do.


    He contacted Hua Feihua and asked about the current situation of the war.


    "Elder Hua, how are the other strategic levels


    "Is the light Dharma solved?" Flowers are not flowers, some accidents, so soon will end.


    "Dead, this guy feels that his strength is very ordinary. I don''t know how the arcane realm thinks that this man can hold me back," Ye Fan said.


    Flowers are not flowers. There is silence.


    "The divine judgment of light can weaken the opponent''s ability and strengthen his own magic.


    It''s like being able to control both ends of a scale It''s a very powerful law. "


    "It''s OK, but it''s no use to me..." Ye Fan wrote lightly.


    The flower is not a flower but a breath of cool air. Obviously, the heart is not as calm as the tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2988

    In fact, in the view of the strategic level of the ten sages, the divine verdict of the light Dharma God is almost "unexplained".


    Otherwise, the light Dharma God will not be able to sit at the head of the Dharma God.


    At least it is also a rule of invincible position, which is not worth mentioning in Ye Fan''s mouth?


    However, Ye Fan''s incomparable ability is just a natural killer for such highly skilled laws.


    "At present, the battlefield in Kyushu is basically over.


    The Deacon''s side has basically suppressed trist.


    But after all, he is the first demon general under the belfinger seat, and his strength is excellent.


    Fortunately, Dean Di and trist are not the main attack law, so there should be no problem.


    This time, the fourth demon must pay a heavy price.


    Jimland and and eddiet have been controlled by Ji zhihei and Huang Wanrou.


    At present, it''s only a matter of time before the two demons kill their brothers. "


    Ye Fan was stunned, "Ji zhihei and Huang Wanrou can defeat those two brothers?


    Isn''t it true that the two brothers are very powerful? It seems that the two of them are no better than the famous actors of foggy night. ".


    Ye Fan basically understands the strength of these ten statues.


    In his opinion, Huang Wanrou may be able to play with the famous actress on the foggy night, but Ji zhihei is really a little inferior.


    "Cultivation is not superior, but their rules are just restrained by Ji zhihei and Huang Wanrou..."


    Ye Fan suddenly, this just smiles and nods.


    "But..." Hua Feihua was puzzled and said, "I can''t find Miss AI er.


    Miss Su said that she went to talk with the astrologer. Let me see how the situation is.


    I don''t know why, I can''t find Miss Ai''er in the sea of flowers.


    Even the astrology is missing. It seems that it is not in the astrological temple. "


    "What?" Ye Fan''s heart sank, "Ai''er went to the astrology God?"


    "Don''t you know the sword God?" Flowers are not flowers, but wonder.


    Ye Fan quickly took out the positioning device and tried to find it.


    But nothing.


    Ye Fan doesn''t dare to wait for more. He doesn''t care about trist. Let the emperor deal with it.


    The sword''s intention was changed and he went back to the Presbyterian.


    He went straight to Su Qingxue''s office.


    Su Qingxue is directing the clan to deal with the sleeping people in Zhongzhou.


    Although many people are doomed to die in nightmares, and many die in terrain changes, how much can be saved.


    Ling Yuwei and candlelight and other women, also have action.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Su light snow see Ye Fan a face in a hurry, can not help but ask.


    "You let al go to astrology? Even though she has reached the first level, she has not been able to find out the rules of the far side! "


    Ye Fan said anxiously, "now the flower is not the flower, she is missing!"


    Su Qingxue sighed, "I didn''t let AI Er fight with astrology.


    It''s just saying, let al go talk to astrology.


    As far as I know, astrology and summoning do not want to be enemies of the clan.


    They are neutral and do not want to be involved in the war.


    However, if we want them to be their own people, we should give them some advantages.


    It''s easy to summon there. He has too many Warcraft to take care of. We just need to provide security, and he won''t do well.


    But astrology has nothing to do with it. To make him his own man, he needs some sincerity. ".


    "Sincerity?" Ye Fan wondered, "what do you mean?"


    "There is one thing missing in astrology. He has been looking for it for a long time, but I know what it is.


    So I asked Earl to get it and send it to astrology


    "Gifts?" Ye Fan felt more and more strange, "at least it''s a strategic mage. What can I send to make him moved?"


    Su Qingxue''s bright eyes twinkled, a mysterious smile.


    "Fool".


    "Stupid..." Ye Fan suddenly thought of something, "is it The wizard King''s.... "


    "Yes, Phillips, the" fool "card in his hand."


    Su Qingxue said: "that piece of" fool "is in the flood and drought, so that the demon guide king has always been on the right track. In fact, it has a very different origin.


    It was the first "fool" born in the plane, belonging to the first set of divination cards in the plane.


    In our earth, also known as Tarot, in fact, the source can be traced back to this set of cards.


    The reason why Tarot has never been known on earth is that it was not the product of Tai Chi plane from the beginning.


    It seems that this was made by the first astrologer, the founder of astrology.


    Astrologers are a very small group of mages. Astrologers are now the best among them.


    He has collected all the other original astrological cards, but the first most important "fool" has never been found"Because the fool is not at the beginning Is it too plain


    "Yes, I don''t know why, but it did fall into the hands of the ancestors of Phillips.


    With the particularity of the fool card, astrology can not find this card by divination.


    If we send the fool Astrology must also be sorry, with us for the enemy, will even appreciate it, "Su light snow way.


    "Well Can the wizard agree? "


    As soon as Ye Fan finished asking, he felt stupid.


    Su Qingxue doesn''t care what Phillips thinks? You don''t have to rob!


    "Husband, borrow your sword God''s face, Phillips or quite cooperate, after all, all for human beings," Su Qingxue euphemistically said.


    Ye Fan smiles with embarrassment, thinking to go back to the flood and give Phillips something to make up for.


    I''m an old friend. I''m sorry.


    "Why isn''t Elle responding now? Hua Fei Hua says that she can''t be found. "Ye Fan is still worried.


    "Honey, don''t worry. The reason why I let Ai''er pass is that even if Ai''er can''t fight, it''s OK to run away.


    They couldn''t stay as long as she wanted to go.


    Maybe it''s in some special position. I can''t find out if it''s not a flower, "Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan is still worried. He always thinks that Ai''er is missing, which is not so simple.


    Although Su Qingxue can see many things in the future, it is not 100% accurate.


    After all, when it comes to the strategic level, women''s cultivation is not enough to grasp accurately.


    "Where is the astrological temple? I''ll try to catch up and have a look, "said Ye Fan.


    Su Qingxue has no choice but to point out the specific position to Ye Fan.


    Arcane realm.


    Astrology temple.


    The core of a dome hall, surrounded by walls, a full 78 sides.


    The huge mural is exactly the pattern of 78 cards.


    A colorful crystal ball, quietly suspended in the temple.


    It''s a sphere in another world.


    A low table with a purple tablecloth, floating in it.


    A middle-aged man, dressed in pearls and agates, decorated with colorful clothes and two curly moustaches.


    "Miss Eyre, the arcane card is the first astrological card created by the master of arcane.


    With all due respect, my master and I, master''s master As well as colleagues, from ancient times to the present, I do not know how many eras.


    I have been unable to find the card of "fool", but now you say that the card is in your hand. I have to doubt it. ".


    Astrology stroked his moustache, his eyes twinkled and shrewd.


    "Astrology, you don''t have to be so aggressive.


    Before I came, someone told me to leave a snack to communicate with you.


    If you don''t swear to the master of arcane, I will not bring out the fool.


    I have to make sure that you don''t do us any harm in the future to give this gift, "Al laughs.


    "Well, I''ll show Miss Eyre her palms?" Astrology said with a smile.


    "No, I''m not used to other men touching me, and Dharma, you can do astrology, but can''t read palms? It''s better not to do something that I misunderstood, "Al politely advised.


    Astrology mind was revealed, ha ha embarrassed smile, and then the eyes showed a trace of hesitation.


    "The sword God is as powerful as the sun. Why care about my little astrologer?"


    "In fact, I wonder why my sister cares so much about your choice.


    Maybe you are very accurate in divination, but anyway That''s the condition, and I''ll ask you to make a decision, "Al said.


    All of a sudden, the astrological expression changed, looked at a certain direction outside the crystal ball, and seemed to be worried.


    "Why did he come..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2989

    "Who?" Elle wondered.


    Astrology did not speak, but suddenly called out a set of cards.


    The cards were arranged in a regular square in front of him.


    Miss Eyre, time is running out. You can choose two.


    "Do you want to do divination now?" AI er said strangely, "people from outside have something to do with divination? Why did I choose it? "


    "He''s here because of you. Of course, it''s up to you.


    Don''t ask, I don''t touch you, you just touch cards.


    The astrological expression was more serious and the tone was cautious.


    Elle sighed and picked two.


    To tell the truth, she was suspicious of divination.


    The two cards flashed a strange halo, then rose from the air, around AI er.


    "The wheel of destiny, the one hanging upside down..."


    Astrology a Leng, then suddenly said: "the original light died.".


    "What? Is the God of light dead? " AI er said in dismay.


    Although she knows that this battle may kill some strategic level.


    But I didn''t expect that the light of the alpha God, the head of the Dharma God, would die so soon.


    It seemed that the clan side still had a little upper hand, and she was at ease.


    "Now, Miss Eyre, things are going to be irreparable to you.


    It may be bad luck for you, but it can also be a turn for the better, "said astrology.


    "Astrology, what are you talking about? Why does Guangming have so much to do with me Elle doesn''t understand.


    "Soon you will know, remember, is the blessing or the disaster, in your own, I can not care about you.


    I won''t take that fool now, whether it''s in your hands or not. ".


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t want to be involved in your destiny..."


    The astrology said, and without waiting for ayrto to ask, with a wave of his hand, they went out of the world of crystal balls.


    "Old man, will you come out?"


    A man, already standing in the hall.


    He has short gray hair and a pair of colorful earrings.


    The facial features look quite three-dimensional, and there is a trace of defiance between the eyebrows.


    Wearing a dark red leather jacket, black leather boots, tall and straight.


    "Well, you''re wise. I was just going to smash your broken ball.".


    The man spoke without mercy, and at the same time glanced at Ai''er from the corner of his eye, completely ignored.


    Astrology showed a polite smile: "element adult, how are you free to come over?"


    Elle felt uncomfortable at the sight of the man with short grey hair.


    Some people, just need to look at, listen to him say a word, know with their own magnetic field discord.


    Is this the elemental God?


    Ai''er remembers that, according to intelligence, although the light occupies the largest territory in the Ordovician realm.


    However, the believers of the elemental temple are the ones who have the crown of the arcane realm.


    The reason is very simple. The mages who practice elemental magic are the majority of mages.


    And elemental mages are often some of the mages with the strongest frontal combat ability.


    As the leader of these elemental mages, the prestige and strength of elemental Dharma gods must be extraordinary.


    "The light is dead, you old prodigy should have known it already?"


    "Just now, I did a little divination. I am deeply sorry.".


    Astrology looked sorry, but as soon as the conversation turned, he immediately said, "if the light Dharma God had listened to the words of elemental adults earlier


    If we give up the leading power of this war to the Lord element, we will not end up so miserable. ".


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. In the absence of the dead old man, it''s easier for us to do things according to God.


    He even used his divine judgment to restrict the activities of the God of this law, without knowing whether he was dead or alive.


    According to the plan of God, there is no need to cooperate with demons!


    They are just a group of mobs who are vulnerable to the arcane elements! "


    The element is disdainful on one''s face, and has a strong force to crush the clan.


    Elle was listening, and her eyebrows were locked.


    It turned out that there were differences in this battle within the arcane realm.


    It seems that this element is not subject to the arrangement of the light, so it is limited to the divine realm.


    However, once the light dies, the elements will be free.


    "Listen, astrology, with you, and the indestructible darkness.


    Both of you will assist benfa, and bendharma promises.


    Within a month, let the clan''s idiots completely submit! "


    Element a face arrogant, "give you a choice, loyal to me, or die here?"


    The astrologer squinted and said with a smile, "I''m just a prodigy. I can only look at cards and do some divination.


    The element Lord wants me to be loyal to you. Is that what you want me to do?That''s too simple. Now I''m going to do some divination for the element Lord? "


    "I don''t need you to do divination for me! The fate of the God of Dharma has long been predestined, that is, to clear away all heretics for the master of arcane!


    You can just count the clan guys and see where they are, and the Dharma God can go directly. ".


    The element sneered: "it''s better to go to a place where there are many people. This dharma God can go directly and kill hundreds of millions of yuan with arcane elements at one breath. That''s happy!"


    Elle was surprised to hear that!


    "You want to kill civilians?"


    AI Han takes a look at element.


    "Woman, what identity do you dare to make noise in front of the Dharma God?"


    AI Er clenched her fists. She didn''t care what astrology said. She might have bad luck.


    "How are you, a strategic mage, boasting himself so much.


    So even if you want to defeat the clan, you should find those strategic levels?


    What is killing civilians in a place where there are many people? "


    The astrologer sighed and shook his head.


    Element sneers: "what civilian? It doesn''t matter except for the believers who are the masters of arcane!


    Since you dare to fight against the arcane realm, you should be prepared to be completely eliminated!


    If they are killed, they can only be blamed for their weakness!


    The meaning of the existence of the weak is to be slaughtered by the strong!


    The God of Dharma had long thought that the self righteous clans were not pleasing to the eye, and that the outdated things of their own blood could surpass the arcane?


    How could the clan live to this day if it had not been obstructed by the old and obstinate things of Guangming


    AI er''s pretty face is white. This elemental God of Dharma is a complete fanatic!


    It''s no wonder that even Guangming, his own people, has to restrict his actions.


    No wonder astrology wants to call him "adult", because the most can not be provoked, is this kind of "madman"!


    "Woman, you are not the master of the astrology temple, are you a detailed work sent by the clan?" The element suspects.


    Elle hesitated, and she knew that to admit it was like putting herself in great danger.


    However, in the face of such a guy, she is not satisfied!


    "I''m not a spy. The spy is furtive. I''m a fair and aboveboard messenger who comes to negotiate."


    "I just feel funny about your arrogance as a frog in the well. No wonder the light won''t let you fight."


    AI Er sneered.


    Element not angry but smile, "Oh? You are a member of the clan. Instead of killing you, astrology allows you to talk in that broken ball


    "At least astrology is a reasonable person, unlike some madmen..." AI Er didn''t give in.


    Before she came, Su Qingxue told her to run immediately when she was in a situation.


    But, in the face of this kind of guy, she can''t do it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2990

    Astrology is nervous, trying to persuade, but it is too late.


    "Yes Am I crazy? " The elements are not laughing.


    AI Er is wondering why this element doesn''t get angry


    Suddenly!


    A terrifying wave of level, spread from the elements!


    The astrologer''s face changed and seemed to notice something.


    "Not good!"


    One flashed and astrology flew out of the temple.


    Elle felt the change and flew over.


    When she saw the scene in front of her eyes, Ai''er was stunned!


    She covered her lips with one hand and almost didn''t scream out!


    Tears, rolling down


    No! The whole city where the astrology temple is located is gone!!


    Countless houses, roads, plants


    Countless mages living here, Warcraft


    Just a moment ago, it was broken down into countless elemental particles!?


    Innumerable energy particles, diffuse in the sky.


    Elle knows that many of those are souls, but this moment is all shattered!


    The whole astrological City, leaving only such a temple, alone suspended in the air.


    "Elements! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the astrologer turned around, hysterical, gnashing his teeth and yelling, his eyes red.


    After all, this is the city where he has lived for tens of thousands of years.


    All the plants and trees here and the mages here are all his relatives and neighbors.


    They say they are believers, but they are not friends of the same trade?


    But now, because of an idea of the element, all of them have turned into soulless elemental particles


    "Collusion with the people of the clan This is the end of betraying the master of arcane!


    Hum, I have seen that you diviners are not believers of arcane masters at all.


    Arcane masters created the world with omnipresent elements.


    The so-called divination is nothing more than a trick that you can''t see or touch, or try your luck! "


    The element looks casual and doesn''t feel that it''s important to take away the life of a city in an instant.


    "Astrology God Sorry.


    AI er''s tearful eyes are whirling, looking at the astrology, very self reproach.


    "It has something to do with Miss Eyre This guy is a lunatic


    It''s impossible for a normal thinking guy to do such a thing.


    Now the light is gone. Without his divine verdict, no one can limit him.


    Go away, or I can''t keep you... "


    Astrology is bitter and bitter.


    Ai''er was determined in her eyes, "astrology, I''ll stay and help you deal with him.".


    "Deal with him?" Astrology was stunned and then wryly laughed: "don''t make a fuss. In terms of positive combat power, light and darkness can''t beat the elements.


    The light can only use the divine judgment to limit the elements, so that he can''t do his best, so that he can stay in the divine domain and be responsible for guarding.


    But I''m not good at fighting head-on. It''s hard to say that a hundred of us can''t beat him... "


    AI Er Leng is in situ, listen to the meaning of astrology, unexpectedly is to be so stoic?


    "Old God stick, you are wise. For the sake of your usefulness, this dharma God will not kill you for the time being.


    As for you woman, if you want to escape, you can try


    According to what you said just now, the Dharma God will not let you die easily. You must have a good taste of the taste that life is not like death, "said element cruelly with a smile.


    "Miss Eyre, run, I''ll try to protect you once


    Well, I didn''t want to take part in your destiny, but He went too far this time.


    Astrology whispered to Ai''er, saying, "tell the sword God about the crazy plan of the elements as soon as possible, and take precautions.".


    After listening, AI Er hesitated.


    "What, you''re whispering?"


    The element is keen to discover what, sneer way: "astrology, you also want to seek death?"


    "Run


    Astrology no longer much nonsense, suddenly called out a card.


    "Tower!"


    A huge white tower, which is composed of magic elements, towering into the clouds!


    The tower traps the elements directly inside.


    AI Er saw that she had already started, so she gritted her teeth and turned to fly away in the form of particles.


    "Carving small insects and small skills".


    Without saying a word about the elements, a wave of plane law is transmitted.


    In an instant, the tower turned into ice and collapsed.


    At the same time, in all directions, the whole world has become an element of ice!


    AI Er just flew far away and found that her particle shape could not be maintained.


    The elements of ice are eroding her body!?


    She had to return to physical form to avoid being trapped in particle form.In that case, her soul will be completely exposed, very fragile.


    "Stars!"


    Astrology throws out another card of scorching sun.


    A round of burning stars appeared in the sky, dispelling the cold.


    AI Er took the opportunity to run, but found that the star is actually visible to the naked eye speed, rapidly become cold?


    "Is this elemental magic worthy of being used in front of this dharma God?


    In the face of this dharma God''s "Elemental transformation", you can wait for death. "


    Elements directly change the hot elements of stars into cold elements.


    AI Er realized that the plane law of element FA Shen is the free transformation of elemental particles?!


    In theory, everything in heaven and earth is composed of elements.


    Even the spirit, the soul, these physical things are all elements.


    It''s just not as easy to see, touch and describe as natural elements.


    But from the moment the soul was changed, we can see that the elemental God can transform all the elements!


    His control of elements has reached a level AI Er does not understand!


    It may be that the plane law of the light Dharma God can limit him.


    After all, the plane rule is a rule, not an element


    "Woman, your spell is to control particles?"


    The elemental Dharma God said with a smile: "you can try to become particles and see what ugly shape this dharma God will transform you into.".


    AI Er looked back, determined.


    She knew she couldn''t run away. She might as well have a fight!


    She had already touched the threshold of the plane law, and she was almost at the door.


    Although the hope is dim, but Running is death!


    Ai''er was transformed into gorgeous particle form.


    The elemental particles start to rage!


    Time, thousands of particle beams, blasted towards elemental magic!


    "Ha ha! Just in a chaotic state, do you want to fight with the Dharma God? "


    Although AI Er can use more primitive force, his cultivation is only in chaos.


    The elemental Dharma God could see through it naturally, and immediately laughed.


    The beam of elemental particles suddenly changes in mid air!


    The lethal particles have turned into countless air particles.


    Thousands of winds have passed through the elemental God of Dharma without any threat!


    AI er''s heart is awe inspiring. Although she knows that her chance of winning is small, she doesn''t expect Go all out, even no effect!?


    It''s boring. It''s too weak. Destroy it.


    Element light said a sentence, see AI Er whole body particles quickly transformed into a burning flame!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    AI Er felt that her soul was burning and tried to control her own particles, but she could not carry the plane law of the other side at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2991

    Just like a person''s body, every cell is turning into a blazing flame!


    In this way, she will be burned to death by countless particles from outside to inside!


    "Bad luck Turning point It''s up to you... "


    I don''t know if it is because I have experienced too many life and death crises since I was young.


    Even though she was burned by the fire, Ai''er''s consciousness was very clear at this moment.


    In my mind, I suddenly remembered what I said before astrology.


    In a flash of light, Al made a decision.


    A card flies out, and the people depicted on it are innocent, free and full of curiosity about the world.


    "Fool!"


    Is the side of helpless watching astrology, see this card, two eyes immediately fine light explosion flash!


    He had no intention of getting involved in Al''s fate.


    But now, Al has lost the fool card to him!


    Astrology knows that if you take a fool at this moment, you will be standing in Ai''er''s side at this time.


    AI Er is obviously gambling that he will receive this fool at this critical moment!


    Even though astrology has made it clear that they are not willing to accept fools for the time being


    But just now it''s different.


    The city of astrology was destroyed, and countless life vanished into elemental particles.


    Astrological eyes, showing a touch of complexity


    "Do you want to save your life if you throw a broken card?"


    The elemental God was very disdainful. With a wave of his hand, the elemental transformation tried to burn the fool directly.


    However, the fool in a group of fire elements, safe and sound.


    "Oh?"


    Elemental Dharma was slightly surprised.


    "Fool It''s not something you can destroy... "


    Astrology saw this scene and suddenly made up his mind.


    He immediately called out all the other Aofa cards!


    Cards all over the sky, connected with the fool, formed a huge card Aura!


    The fool card gives off a gorgeous color, and the corolla on the traveler''s head radiates dazzling light.


    "A fool''s thought!"


    With the start of the fool card, AI er''s area, the law of element transformation, suddenly stops!


    AI Er felt that the particles were no longer changing and immediately reshaped the body.


    "Old prodigal! Do you dare to fight against me? "


    "You can resist this, but you can hold back my endless element tide!"


    The elemental God was very angry. When he raised his hand, it was the meteorite fire rain all over the sky, and it fell towards the two people!


    Astrology calls out another card.


    "Hermit!"


    An old man with a cloak carrying a night light with his cape open.


    The light from the lamp was soft and covered both astrology and Ai''er.


    In the blink of an eye, they disappeared from the elemental God of Dharma!


    Elemental magic''s attacks were completely defeated.


    In a hidden space.


    Al saw these elemental fireballs fall and explode in front of them.


    "He Can''t see us? "


    AI er''s face is pale. If she had not been able to use particles to resist erosion, I''m afraid she would have been out of shape and spirit by now, and would not have been able to wait for astrology.


    But Rao is so, AI Er has also been hit hard, can''t recover for a while.


    "The card of the recluse can temporarily hide us from the elements


    If he left, it would be easy to deal with it. He was afraid that he would not leave and would continue to explore.


    If he finds out that we haven''t left, we won''t be able to hide for long.


    The astrologer sighed and said with a wry smile, "Miss Eyre, I have to admire your wisdom. Even under the circumstances just now, I would like to throw out the fool..."


    "It''s also thanks to astrology, which reminds me to choose my own destiny.".


    AI Er gave a sad smile, "if I were really smart, I should have left long ago, and I would not have fallen into the present predicament.".


    Before coming, Su Qingxue also specially told her to go first when there was a sudden situation.


    But deep in her heart, she still did not choose to listen to orders, but insisted on following her own heart.


    Now I think, I may be too stubborn, too willful


    "Why do you think I''ll take the cards to help you deal with the elements?" Asked astrology.


    "I''m not sure, but at least I can tell that the angry roar you just made was true..."


    "You should really hate the elements, that''s all I know," Ai sighs.


    Astrological vision is somewhat complex, looking at the elements outside the invisible space of the eye.


    "He didn''t leave Although this guy is a madman, it is not easy to cheat him... "


    AI Er frowned: "you now have a fool, the whole set of Aofa card, also can''t fight him?""First of all, I have saved you once. There is no reason to fight with element to save you.


    Second Just can save you, just hit a surprise, plus the elements did not move the real case.


    The cultivation of elements, laws and fighting ability are far better than mine.


    Even if I have a fool, I''m not an opponent. "


    "Is this element so powerful?" There was something unexpected about Elle.


    "Everything that exists in the plane is composed of various element particles.


    Some elements can be understood by most people, such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth


    And some elements, you don''t know, don''t mean they don''t exist, such as the elements that make up the soul.


    However, the madman in front of us knows all the elements in the plane.


    Because his law is to transform all elements freely.


    When the light Dharma God was present, the elements were limited by the power of the law of divine judgment.


    But it is also just that the transformation efficiency of the elements is reduced, and the full strength cannot be exerted.


    Other rules, dealing with elements I''m afraid it doesn''t work.


    Even if your man sword God comes here It can''t stop the element transformation of this madman.


    What he can do is to fight the element head-on with his imperial sword


    AI er''s pale face showed a blush, "how do you know my relationship with the sword God? Have you ever divined? "


    "Ha ha, you don''t need divination. If you say you don''t let other men touch you, you have a man


    You''re here on behalf of the clan, which is full of antiques.


    The strong one who can get along with you is the sword God. "


    Astrology smiles and blinks.


    "Hum, if ye fan is here, this element Dharma God is nothing at all.".


    Ai''er thinks, if ye fan''s fight is almost over, maybe men will come?


    "Of course I know that the sword God''s strength is above the elements.


    I mean, the sword God can''t block the law of elements.


    Even if he came here, he could only break through by force, not by chance.


    But it doesn''t help to say that now


    It''s a question whether we can hold on until the sword God finds it, "sighed astrology.


    Sure enough, the God of elemental Dharma outside had already noticed that they had not left.


    "Hum Elemental particles don''t lie. I''m in charge of all the elements around me.


    You didn''t leave, thinking you could escape sanctions by hiding? "


    The elemental God grinned and said, "if you don''t come out, the Dharma God will convert all the elements so that you can''t escape!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2992

    Transform all the surrounding particles regardless of the consumption. In general, the elemental God will not do so.


    But now, in order to find people, he can''t care too much.


    "Extreme transformation! Sea of fire


    Elemental Dharma''s eyes emit the halo of fire.


    A force of law, like a surging tsunami, is spreading in all directions!


    All particles, undifferentiated, begin to be transformed into flame elements!


    Time, with the elemental God as the center, the sea of "liquid flame" has become around!


    A vast amount of liquid fire enveloped the whole astrological temple.


    Astrological temples are not the five traditional temples that existed in ancient times.


    This moment can''t bear the destructive power of the liquid fire, and it is directly turned into a part of the flame!


    "No! This invisible space will be transformed into a flame Astrology is livid.


    "You go, it''s because I didn''t cherish the chance to run away, and I can''t drag you down any more," Ai''er decided.


    "Miss Eyre You think he''ll let me go if I go alone?


    Don''t be naive! Now you should think about it. What can you do to get rid of it!


    My divination can''t be wrong! You have drawn the wheel of destiny, which means that you have at least a glimmer of life today!


    The key is Can you take control of your own destiny


    Ai''er is stunned. It''s all like this. Does she really have a chance?


    She was so far away from the elemental God that even the particle magic she was good at was meaningless in front of the elements.


    It can be said that the element is her nemesis


    In the face of such a strong enemy, what can we do?


    "No, no time! No matter how much you avoid, you will die! "


    Astrology realized that the situation was not good, and he didn''t expect that this element was so ferocious.


    "Chariot!"


    Cards fly out, a black and a white two lion shaped Warcraft, dragging a brilliant chariot appeared!


    Astrology takes AI Er to the chariot, and the two demon lions turn into black and white lights, and gallop towards the distance!


    See two people finally appear, element in the sea of fire, a face of irony smile.


    "Well, can you run away?"


    As soon as he raised his hand, the sea of fire quickly spread towards the direction of two people''s escape!


    The chariots are flying in front of us, and the waves of liquid flame behind us are approaching!


    The shadow of the elements, in the sea of fire, with the speed of almost blinking, constantly flashed and chased.


    Ai''er feels the death crisis of approaching them, and the flame seems to be about to swallow them up


    But oddly enough, Al was not afraid.


    The most emotion in my heart is just a touch of regret


    Despair?


    Experience too much, seems to have been used to


    I don''t know if I should be happy or sad. This time, I''m alone, facing all this


    What would he do if he were there?


    Ye Fan''s figure appeared in front of her eyes, and Ai''er suddenly felt excited!


    No!


    If it was him, he would never give up!


    He will fight to the end, will try every means to win!


    Where is the battle to win?


    Isn''t it spelled out yet!?


    AI er''s mind is spinning rapidly, sorting out all the knowledge she has learned and realized


    However, after thinking about it, her ability to control particles is nothing in front of the elements!


    "All the elemental particles in the plane They will be transformed by him... "


    "Everything that exists..."


    Elle''s eyes brightened!


    Just as she thought of something, the transformed flame has come to the chariot!


    One side of the astrology, eyes showing a trace of sadness, but also a bit reluctant.


    "Elements! You and me


    Astrology gets up in a rage and calls out the card of the fool.


    The thought of the fool starts, the flame is pushed back for a short time!


    "No matter how powerful this card is, it''s a dead thing. You''re not my opponent!"


    The elemental God of Dharma appears on the big wave of fire. A force of law is strengthened again!


    The fool tries to stop the transformation of the law, but the gap between astrology and elemental cultivation is immediately reflected.


    The liquid flame is like a wild beast, tearing through the walls of obstruction with its claws.


    "Traitor, heretic, who betrayed the Lord of arcane, die!"


    In the elemental laughter, the liquid flame devoured the entire chariot!


    Black and white two lions, also in this moment dissipated.


    "I don''t know the height of the earth, hum..."


    Elemental God sneered and was about to turn around and leave.


    Suddenly!


    He felt something was wrong.


    When the liquid flame dispersed, a shocking picture appeared!It''s a cube of changing colors.


    It''s like oil on the surface of the water, and it''s spreading.


    There are a lot of straight lines on this cube.


    According to these lines, the cube is constantly rotating.


    Each of the above squares is constantly flashing different symbols and colors.


    "Rubik''s cube?"


    Elementalist realized that it was like some kind of educational toy.


    "Miss Eyre! You did it! "


    This cube, at this time, is emitting a cloud of light, forming a perfect cube.


    In the colorful cube, Al and astrology are alive.


    Obviously, for a moment, it was this cube that blocked the liquid flame.


    Ai''er held the magic cube in her hand and could not hide her excitement.


    "This is me What I''ve been looking for... "


    The elemental God felt the power of this cube and locked his brow.


    "Plane rule? Woman, have your Can you understand the law of plane before you die? "


    "But even if you understand it, it will only delay your death for a short time!"


    Without saying a word about elements, element transformation was used again.


    "In front of my law, there is no shield at all!"


    The elemental God laughed.


    However, a strange scene appeared.


    No matter how he pushed the law, there was no movement in Al''s cube shield.


    "How could that happen?"


    The God of elemental Dharma was stunned, and then he was shocked: "this What is this particle? "


    AI Er had a strange look on her face. "Surprised? There are particles you don''t know? "


    "No It''s impossible Is this the particle you just created? "


    The element calls out a possibility that makes him wonder.


    Even the astrologer on one side was stunned.


    "Astrology says that you can transform all elements of being in the plane.


    Then, I create an element that does not exist in the plane.


    This is my rule, the particle cube.


    It can continuously recombine elements and particles to form new elemental particles


    "The particles I create, only I know, and naturally only I can control them," she said with a smile


    The two Dharma gods, element and astrology, were stunned when they heard this!


    Creating new elemental particles?


    This is a crazy law of plane!?


    For the mage, all spells on the plane use all the elements given by the arcane master.


    AI Er has obviously broken this "common sense", because her magic now uses elements of her own creation!


    This is equal to It has broken away from the realm dominated by arcane magic and opened up a new magic world of its own!


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    all of a sudden!


    It seems that there is some kind of energy fluctuation, which is transmitted from a very remote area.


    The speed of this transmission is unimaginable, surpassing sound and even light!


    A magic wave of the upper plane covers the whole arcane realm!


    A bright white light rising from the sky is like a light column piercing the sky!


    In a world far away, it appears!


    But even if you don''t know how far away it is, you can clearly see the whole arcane realm!


    "The light of creation!"


    "The light of creation in the creation temple!"


    "How many ages has it been!? How could a Dharma God be recognized by the creation temple? "


    The whole arcane realm is boiling!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2993

    Countless mages, put down all the work in hand, throw themselves on the ground and worship in the direction of the creation temple!!


    Astrology and elements are also complexities to the extreme.


    There was a touch of excitement on the horoscope''s face.


    The element is the face like the cloud before the storm, hands clenching fists.


    AI Er looks at the light that leads to the sky, and she doesn''t know why. She has a kind feeling


    There is an impulse to be close.


    "Well What is it? " Al murmured.


    "Creation temple, the light of creation hanging on the top."


    The astrologer looked at AI with a smile: "it''s lit up by Miss AI."


    "Me?"


    AI Er is a little confused.


    The astrologer nodded and sighed, "the creation temple, the head of the five temples, has been closed for several centuries.


    No one remembers how far away the last time Dharma sat down.


    In only one case, the creation temple will light up the lamp, which symbolizes the highest status of the arcane realm


    There is only one mage who can be recognized by the creation temple.


    Because of this kind of mage, the probability of existence is too small, even impossible


    Therefore, in recent eras, the arcane realm has even spread, and the creation temple may not have been opened at all. "


    "What kind of MAGE?" Al asked.


    The astrologer''s face was solemn, and her eyes were burning.


    "Open up a magic field that doesn''t exist, a wizard with the power to create a new world!


    Miss Eyre, your "particle Cube" has created a new elemental particle that doesn''t exist!


    Your magic is given the highest recognition by arcane master!


    The light of creation represents the supreme glory of all mages in the whole plane


    Ai''er was shocked, and felt that she had no intention of planting willows.


    In fact, she simply wanted to defeat the elements, so combined with her own particle control ability, she completed the particle Rubik''s cube rule.


    However, this idea broke the inherent rules of magic field.


    After all, the average mage just learns the magic that already exists.


    A powerful mage is nothing but to cultivate his magic to a high level.


    Plane level mages, such as elements, are extremely perfect. They also use various elements in the plane.


    All of these masters are limited to this aspect.


    In the words of the mages, it is the power given by the arcane master, so they worship the arcane master.


    But, AI er''s particle Cube But it broke the "common sense"!


    Her magic, only belongs to her!


    It has nothing to do with the master of arcane!


    In a sense, this is already on an equal footing with Austria and France!


    Therefore, the creation temple is the first of the five traditional temples!


    "Astrology, meet the creator God!"


    Astrology immediately bent down in the sky and saluted Ai''er!


    "Astrology God! Come on I I didn''t think about it... "


    Elle was still a little dizzy, all of a sudden.


    Astrology is a grin, "creator, the first time I saw you, I thought you were extraordinary.


    It''s just unexpected that you are the creator Dharma God who has been waiting for many generations in the arcane realm.


    From now on, small astrology needs more help and care from you... "


    With that, the astrology glared at the elemental God of Dharma.


    "Elements! What are you doing? If you have offended the creator, do you want to kneel down and plead guilty? "


    The elemental Dharma God''s face rose red, and said with a grim smile: "a woman in a chaotic state, even if she understands the plane law Should I kneel? "


    "Presumptuous! The rules of the Ordovician realm are respected by the creation temple!


    You were not convinced by the light at first. After all, the temple of light is equal to you.


    But the creation temple is the first, which is the consensus of the ancient god realm!


    All the lights of creation are on, which means that the master of arcane has recognized it!


    Don''t you listen to the master of arcane''s arrangement? Are you disrespectful to the master of arcane? "


    Astrology immediately put a few hats on the elements!


    On the element forehead, on the arm, blue veins straight out.


    He gritted his teeth, and there was a look of madness in his eyes.


    "There are so many mages in the plane, how can we prove that it is this woman who lights up the light of creation?


    As long as she has not entered the temple, she cannot be proved to be the creator God! "


    Astrology''s face turned white, "you You lunatic! Do you really want to... "


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    without waiting for astrology to say more, the element has been furious again.


    "Arcane! Element storm


    Element Dharma God''s body suddenly and thoroughly, element form, violent spirit, let his prestige increase greatly!Massive elemental particles, converging on him!


    In a twinkling of an eye, as if standing on the heaven and earth, more than 10000 meters of element giant, appeared!!


    "Even if your particles are brand new! Doesn''t mean you can stop everything!!


    It''s just that it can''t be transformed. Look at this dharma God''s direct blow to your shield! "


    In the words, a giant with towering elements and particles is hitting Ai''er and astrology!


    This blow is enough to destroy a city!


    AI er''s face is white.


    Although the elemental God is crazy, he has a strong sense of fighting.


    Yes, he can''t transform new elemental particles because he can''t recognize them.


    However, as long as you break the barrier with brute force, the effect is the same!


    "It''s over This guy is crazy... "


    He can only face the terrible elements of death.


    A close call!


    A terrible pressure, from the direction of the destroyed astrological temple, shrouded over!


    Astrology shivers all over, "imperial sword meaning?"


    AI Er is a surprise!


    I saw a man all over the body flashing black gold flame, behind the spread of six pairs of sword wings!


    Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan did not expect that the astrological temple was completely destroyed and became a fragmented world.


    This kind of ghost place, not to mention flowers, not even leaves!


    It''s no wonder that huafeihua can''t find anyone.


    Anxious to find here, fortunately, AI Er is still alive!


    Although I don''t know what the light was, I don''t know what al went through.


    The only sure thing is that AI Er can''t withstand the attack of the plane level elemental giant!


    "Looking for death..."


    Ye Fan''s murder is revealed!


    At this time, the force of the sky wind drives to the extreme. At the same time, a sword dragon vanishing shadow turns into a thunderbolt!


    But Rao is so, looking at the elemental giant, it seems that it is too late to stop!


    "Matchless Green Dragon Thunder blade, cut the world of mortals


    It''s too late for me, but I can do it!


    Ye Fan brandishes Taichu, a divine thunder and matchless sword will quickly turn into a thunder lightsaber of several kilometers long!


    This is an advanced skill of cutting the world of mortals, which is only used by the five robberies and green dragons.


    He also learned in advance through the "demonstration" of Feng Qinglan and Feng Xiaotian.


    After passing through the fifth layer of "love forgetting" robbery, Qinglong can combine its own dragon soul with the chopping thunder blade.


    As a result, the sword with the heart, their all spiritual pressure, can directly kill the opponent.


    This thunderbolt blade will not only cut the opponent''s body, but also increase the damage to mental power!


    Ye Fan knows that the elemental giant must be the Dharma God. If the spirit of the Dharma God is cut through the air in general, he may not be able to die.


    If this guy doesn''t die with a sword, Al will still be in danger.


    Only by chopping the world of mortals can he be at ease!


    In order to ensure that there is no risk, Ye Fan also directly used the external release disintegration!


    "Thirteen heavy!"


    Although Ye Fan doesn''t have the soul of Qinglong dragon, his spiritual power is also huge after the disintegration of the thirteen times!


    Let alone one elemental Dharma God, that is, eight Dharma gods are all present. It is estimated that he is not equal to his spiritual power at this time!


    The thunder blade, which had already cut the sky, suddenly became strong and strong like a chopper!


    "No! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the moment that elemental God felt this power, it was too late to dodge!


    The giant of elements is smashed by the sword. The effect of the incomparable law makes the transformation of elements useless!


    Even if the elements can transform other particles, only can''t transform Ye Fan''s sword meaning!


    With a sword, the spirit carried by the dragon soul destroys the consciousness of elemental Dharma God!


    In the sea of elemental Dharma consciousness, countless images are destroyed in an instant!


    The world is broken! The soul flies away!


    ¡­¡­


    The smoke and dust are gone.


    Ye Fan appears beside Ai''er, looking at the woman''s stupidly holding the particle Rubik''s cube, and is relieved.


    Ye Fan smiles and reaches out to touch Ai''er''s hair.


    "What''s the matter? Freaked out? It''s OK, this guy has been killed by me, "Ye Fan said.


    One side of the astrology trembling, wry smile heart said: which is the element scared, is clearly scared by you silly, OK?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2994

    After the disaster, AI Er also took a little time to recover her peace.


    Ye Fan, after learning about the situation here, has a deep complexion.


    How could Elle be so dangerous?


    So all this is Su Qingxue had expected? Or did Su Qingxue not think of it?


    AI er''s mind is exquisite, has guessed the man''s idea.


    "Ye Fan, don''t blame the light snow. It''s my own fever that didn''t leave in time. She told me to run quickly when there was a situation.".


    Ye Fan put aside miscellaneous thought, should also be oneself to think more, nodded.


    "If it''s OK.".


    "Fortunately, it''s a blessing in disguise. At last, I realized the vague rules before.".


    Ai''er holds the magic cube in her hand, her bright eyes twinkle, as if the child has found a beloved toy.


    Ye Fan tried to use the matchless law to see for a while, and found that the particle magic cube is very magical.


    The general rule, there are traces to follow, but the particle cube changes all the time.


    Although, the actual combat capability has yet to be tested.


    But at least, with the improvement of Ai''er''s cultivation, there are various possibilities in the future.


    "So you are the creator now?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Well It seems that Yeah, "Al didn''t mean it.


    "What seems to be? You are! The lights of creation are on!


    Now the creation Temple must have been opened for you!


    Miss Eyre, the appearance of the temple of creation has not been known for ages.


    Why don''t you go in now? Perhaps there is something special about it? "


    The horoscope on one side is very excited.


    "Creation temple, can''t others enter it?" AI er said curiously.


    "The five traditional shrines are only open to recognized Dharma gods.


    After the Dharma gods enter, they are under the control of the Dharma gods.


    It''s not like the wild places like us, where everyone can go in. Haha... " Astrology laughs.


    "Ai Er, you go and have a look. Since it is the head of the five temples, I think there will be some harvest," Ye Fan said.


    "And you?" Elle still wants to be with men.


    "The battle in Kyushu has not been completely solved. I have to deal with that end first. If you are good, I can come to pick you up," ye Fandao said.


    "Then you go, business matters, don''t mind me," Al urged.


    Ye Fan looked at astrology, and astrology was a flattering smile and saluted him.


    "Don''t worry, Lord sword God. I will help Chuangshi well..."


    Ye Fan smiles, this guy, always gives him a familiar illusion, as if he had seen it before.


    It''s a bit confusing, but it''s not an enemy.


    Ye Fan didn''t have time to think about it. One moved away.


    Before the astrological meeting, a sword suddenly fell, but the man disappeared, showing a startled look again.


    "This What''s the law? "


    AI Er put Ye Fan''s sword away.


    Although these swords used for transferring are all very low-grade goods, Ye Fan can''t use them at all. How many do you want.


    But it is also because ye fan''s vision is too high. These magic weapon level flying swords are very good for many friars.


    "Astrology, thank you for your divination. It''s really accurate.


    If it wasn''t for you, I would have given up. "Ai said gratefully.


    "Lord genesis, I''m ashamed to say In fact, I just said that you have the opportunity, mainly to encourage you.


    How can divination really know everything? It''s so powerful that I become the first Dharma God.


    The main thing is, I can''t tell you to give up your resistance and give up your life? " The astrologer said with a smile.


    Ai''er is speechless for a while. Was her feeling just a picture cake for her?


    In fact, divination itself is not the spectrum?


    "But it just shows that the creator is the leader of the Ordovician realm for several generations!


    In fact, the first time I saw Chuangshi, I could feel your appearance. It''s not unusual. Those mages are comparable


    There is a sense of dignity and noble temperament of a superior person, which makes me admire you... "


    Divination, a turn, a pass of flattery, blowing hype!


    AI Er smiles perfunctorily, this guy''s words, she won''t believe more.


    On the other side.


    I got the latest news from Ye Hua.


    Jimland and and Eddie were killed by Ji zhihei and Huang Wanrou?


    The law of these two demon brothers was completely conquered by Ji and Huang.


    After the battle, they were one-sided, and the two generals of the fourth kingdom were defeated like this!


    Ye fan can''t help but sigh. In fact, these ten statues, seriously, are still quite effective, but they are all too casual


    Ye Fan also saved a lot of things, directly came to the emperor to return there.When they came to Kyushu college, the fighting was over.


    A large number of teachers and students who have just been collected in another world have been released.


    "Here you are..." Emperor returned to stand in the air, looked back at the eye leaf sail.


    "Finished?" Ye Fan is stunned.


    "Run away," the emperor sighed: "must be to know that the defeat has been decided, directly withdraw.".


    Ye Fan is a little depressed, and finally comes back late, but there is no way. After all, saving Ai''er is more important.


    "It''s the guy who moved the terrain. Once it runs, it''s bad for our future.".


    "There is no way, unless it is a strategic level that can specifically restrain its" sand table "law.


    Otherwise, even some demons and gods can''t stop the one who wants to run, "the emperor returned.


    "What''s the origin of this guy?"


    "The Smurf royal family, trist, the first strategic level under belfinger.


    Although it is not the strongest in front combat capability, it is of strategic significance that one top ten is not empty, "the emperor returned to justice.


    "Why, on earth, did belfinger suddenly intervene in the affairs here?" Ye Fan still doesn''t understand.


    "I probably know something. I didn''t take it seriously before. Now it seems that It''s mostly true.


    "Oh? Why? "


    The emperor said with some relish: "you are close to the abyss demon royal family of the seventh kingdom. Do you not know the relationship between the fourth kingdom and the seventh kingdom?"


    "Are the two kingdoms connected?" Ye Fan was shocked.


    "The old prince of the seventh kingdom, beliel, and the fourth, belfinger, are cousins.".


    "What?" Ye Fan was a little unprepared.


    "That''s a long time ago. I saw it in an unofficial history of the devil world.


    Because it''s not the official history of the devil, so I''ve been skeptical, not seriously.


    Belfinger is said to be a mixture of the abyss devil and the evil god.


    Although the abyss devil is more powerful than the evil god.


    But the blood of the evil god was easier to master, so it grew ahead of time and suppressed the blood of the abyss devil in belfinger''s body.


    This also broke belfinger''s path to becoming a witch of the abyss.


    In fact, such mixed blood demons are not uncommon. Pure blood abyss demons are hard to reproduce.


    Most of the time, it is with other high demons, but it is easier to have children.


    However, belfenger was a half royal family at least, and was not welcomed by the abyss because of mixed blood.


    She was originally very gifted and could compete with beliel for the throne in terms of strength.


    But because of the mixed blood, beliel became the devil directly and didn''t give her a chance to compete.


    Belfenger refused to accept, so he took a group of mixed blood demons and established the fourth kingdom


    Of course, at that time, it was not so ranked.


    It was only later that the half blood demons turned to more and more, that the kingdom of belfinger was gradually enlarged. "


    Ye Fan was puzzled, "even so As for belfinger''s hatred of the seventh kingdom, he hated to help Satan deal with his "relatives"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2995

    "Maybe Belfinger hated not the seventh kingdom, but the growing abyss witch.


    The emperor sighed: "as far as belfinger is concerned, it may be his biggest worry that he can''t be a witch of the abyss.


    Because of its blood, it was ignored by the same clan.


    Such an experience will naturally make it particularly disgusted with the abyss witch.


    And because of you, our clan alliance seems to be helping the abyss witch.


    Belfenger, and even the whole fourth kingdom, these half breed demons, naturally hate us.


    For example, trist, their black elf royalty, they also have the blood of the abyss demon.


    That''s why the hair and other features of the Smurf are very similar to the abyss devil.


    However, some Smurfs are willing to submit to the rule of the abyss devil.


    There are Like trist, they hate abyss demons.


    Because if it was not for the abyss demons, they would not be hated by the Protoss and elves, and would not be recognized by the demons.


    The black elves and the fallen angels are almost the same. They are very embarrassing races


    "The appearance of the abyss witch is really a sign of hatred.


    What you can''t get Just want to destroy... "


    Ye Fan is able to understand a little bit, this is jealousy to the extreme, just into hate.


    "For belfinger, helping Satan is really not good for him.


    But it is more reluctant to watch the abyss witch grow up.


    That''s Belle''s granddaughter. How can belfinger bear it? "


    Ye Fan couldn''t cry or laugh. Sally didn''t know that the fourth demon king was her aunt!


    "It seems destined to be the enemy.".


    Ye Fan shook his head, "Dean, the Smurf named trist, can''t you limit it?


    The terrain has been moved by it at will, but it''s not good for us.


    If it moves us all to some particularly dangerous place, something big will happen. "


    Emperor GUI is well-informed, but ye fan still wants to hear more from him.


    Emperor Zi Gui took out a book with a black cover and gold characters and handed it to Ye Fan.


    "A collection of poems by Damo?" Ye Fan wondered, "what are you doing for my poetry collection?"


    "Damore, it''s trist.".


    "Ah?"


    "Although trist is a Smurf, she likes poetry and music just like elves.


    For a long time, trist was a minstrel, traveling, writing and singing as a minstrel.


    Its poetry collection is very famous, not only in the human world, but also in the protoss world.


    However, only a few people know that another main purpose of trist''s travel is


    It is to survey the topography of various places.


    Its "sand table" principle requires a special understanding of a region before it can be launched.


    That is to say, the places where it has moved are the places it has personally visited and carefully traveled.


    From this point of view, the place it can move is not too dangerous, but also limited.


    Although it has lived for a long time, it can only explore a very small number of areas. "


    Ye Fan is relieved. It turns out that this guy needs to be investigated in advance, so he can''t be transferred casually.


    "And trist didn''t dare to go too far.


    It also knows that its own rules will involve too much strategic layout.


    If it is too dazzling, it will make all parties feel uneasy.


    In time, it and the fourth kingdom will be targeted.


    Unless it is necessary to fight, trist does not dare to use the law easily.


    Ye Fan nodded, but he was still a little worried.


    If he could, he''d like to kill trist directly, but this kind of guy is too hard to find.


    The fighting subsided for the time being.


    On the whole, the clan alliance was a complete victory.


    Although it cost a lot of lives, it is still acceptable on the whole.


    Zhongzhou.


    Because the original suspended island is no longer there, it will take time for Ling Yuwei to rebuild the temple.


    However, Ling Yuwei quickly built a temporary Presbyterian with a flint compass.


    The top management gathered together to make a summary and discuss the next plan.


    "Ai Er has become the creator Dharma God, and is currently at the temple side, familiar with related matters.


    The light, soul, elemental, and mechanical Dharma gods are dead, and the dark Dharma is missing.


    Horoscope and summon, the two Dharma gods, have now publicly supported Ai''er.


    Yunyao and doomsday, in the mechanical temple, receive mechanical technology. "


    Su Qingxue concluded: "the arcane realm is no longer a threat, but has become our help.


    Unfortunately, the strength of the arcane realm has been greatly reduced, and it can not be called combat effectiveness. "Huang Wanrou laughed: "ha ha, it''s OK! At present, our number of strategic level is far ahead!


    The fourth kingdom has been killed by Ji and I!


    Even if they send all the remaining five to join the Satan expeditionary army, the number will be about ten!


    On our side, there are more than a dozen strategic level, including the sword God!


    What''s more, fengxiao Tianchang and the sword God are there. They are all vulnerable to attack!


    I''m afraid the president and aunt Qingxuan don''t have to fight. We can win the game. Ha ha ha... "


    "Ha ha, Huang Wanrou, you ran with Ji. This time, you can do it.


    The "lazy double demons", the two brothers are a mixture of evil spirits and demons, and have been famous for a long time.


    It''s a great morale boost for my clan to be beaten up and buried in Kyushu Zhou nianxian smiles.


    "That is! Kill so many people in our clan, can you let them run?


    My mother''s fists have knocked their eggs away! "


    Huang Wanrou stepped on the conference table excitedly with one foot.


    "Good Ok It''s exciting Unfortunately The body was not found I really want to dissect... "


    The candle wick soul murmured in the corner.


    "Hum, the man woman, the battle is not beautiful type, unlike the old woman I, beautiful enough to solve that soul old woman!" The white one looked in the mirror and disdained to make up at the same time.


    "Director, what are you writing about? You''ve been writing all the time. "Jiang can''t help asking the famous actress next to him.


    On the foggy night, the famous actress put his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said solemnly, "don''t quarrel with me, my mood will be broken


    I''m writing the latest play, "how steel is destroyed.".


    I''m going to make a big war drama in this iron armour city


    "Puff --"


    Ye Fanzheng was drinking tea and couldn''t help spraying it out.


    Su Qingxue and Ling Yuwei and other women are also speechless.


    "Director, is the protagonist of the play Paul kirchagin?" Ling Yuwei asked.


    "No, what''s the problem? The leading role is naturally the director of this major! " The famous actor on a foggy night is proud.


    "Why you? Obviously, it was Miss Chu Yunyao who shot Mosin to death, "Jiang said.


    "What do you know? If I don''t hold back the darkness, can I have the chance to make a final decision? I don''t know anything. I''m the axis of the story


    There was a happy atmosphere at the scene.


    Su Qingxue looks melancholy. "Although I don''t want to disturb your good mood, but


    I have to remind you that the current situation is more unfavorable to us than before, and it is not a time to celebrate. ".


    As soon as this was said, there was a great silence in the conference room.


    "Miss Su, what do you mean by that?" Zhou nianxian wondered.


    "Don''t we already have an advantage? Why should Satan''s expeditionary army and the fourth kingdom fight us Huang Wanrou''s voice was loud and her face was bold.


    "Short sighted!"


    At this time, the emperor finally spoke and reprimanded, "you all listen well!"


    At this time, Su Qingxue opened a remote communication.


    In the center of the conference table, there''s a hologram.


    It is a laboratory full of scientific instruments.


    Chu Yunyao and doomsday are talking about some scientific terms that people can''t understand.


    Finding that the communication was connected, Chu Yunyao smoothed her long hair in disorder.


    "The meeting begins?"


    "Well," Su Qingxue nodded, "Yunyao, tell us about the latest situation.".


    Chu Yunyao didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "we have explored the latest trend of the Satan expeditionary force with the most advanced interplanetary probe of the mechanical God.


    They''re going to slow down, and they''ll be here a month or even a few months later than they used to be. "


    "Slowing down? Are they afraid? Ha ha Huang Wanrou is very happy.


    In the conference room, everyone else looked pale.


    "No They are on purpose, they are waiting, "Zhou forgets the immortal way.


    "Wait? What are you waiting for? "


    "Waiting for the gun emperor Taicang Attack taltaros. ".


    Su Qingxue said coldly and looked at Ye Fan anxiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2996

    "The seventh kingdom, if alone against a silver kingdom.


    Although there are some disadvantages in strength, they should be able to cope with them.


    But now the fifth and sixth kingdoms are bound to fall.


    Therefore, at that time, unless Asmod, the seventh demon, has the ability to go against the heaven.


    Otherwise, the seventh kingdom will be swept by the gun emperor.


    The only chance to save the abyss demon royal family, the sword God himself to block Taicang


    But then it''s hard to say the outcome of the clan alliance. "


    Emperor GUI said in a deep tone: "it''s really Satan. This time, it''s obvious that all the steps have been thought out for a long time.".


    "In fact, it''s not hard to think about it. Even the three giants of hell, I guess they can also realize that this is a good time.".


    Su Qingxue reminded: "this time, do you think, why did the fourth demon send only three strategic levels?


    Why didn''t Satan''s expeditionary army not let the holy land of orpha be superior?


    It would be better to pretend to be submissive and delay for a while than to rush into war with us like this. "


    "Miss Su, do you mean This battle, our victory, is what the devil has long thought of? " Zhou''s face sank.


    "Yes, the most important thing in the battle at the strategic level is to" anticipate the enemy''s opportunities. ".


    If you know the law of the other party, you can be targeted and restrained.


    In this war, most of our strategic plane rules have been known by our opponents.


    But we know very little about the generals of the first and fourth kingdoms.


    Now, the enemy is dark and we are bright.


    Next time, if there is a real fight, all of you, the enemies you meet There is a good chance that you will be restrained.


    Su Qingxue said with a bitter smile: "this time, I can kill that pair of demon brothers. I also know their rules, so I can arrange.


    In the same way, the demons must have made various plans and arranged different demons to deal with you.


    Several strategic levels on the scene were extremely ugly.


    White one has no mind to make up.


    The famous actress stopped writing on a foggy night.


    Ji zhihei scratched her head depressed, "or I''ll hide in the Dragon hall next time I won''t give you any trouble... "


    "What are you afraid of! I want to see who can restrain me! I haven''t had a good time this time! "


    Huang Wanrou poured wine and wiped her mouth.


    "With fengxiaotian elder here, the devil can''t succeed!" Flower not flower is a face of conviction.


    The emperor sighed: "it''s natural to be able to do it with ease, whether it''s funny or not.


    But One person, two people, can''t save all the world, all people.


    Once in the overall situation, we are at an absolute disadvantage, and Feng Xiaotian must accept failure.


    Because, the clan hundreds of millions of descendants, can not because of the stubborn, go to die together


    "The president is modest. In fact, you and Mrs. Xiao Qingxuan have the ability to stay out of the way.


    However, you are right. Personal strength is not decisive in this kind of war.


    This is why the number of strategic levels is particularly important.


    No matter how powerful the strategic level is, there are limited areas that can be taken into account at the same time.


    If the clan controlled thousands of worlds, Jiucheng was occupied by demons.


    What''s the meaning of keeping Kyushu by myself?


    Demons don''t think they can wipe out the whole clan.


    They just want territory, resources, population.


    Once the demons control most of the area and population, they can use it as a threat.


    Against the rule of demons, they can kill hostages directly.


    For a competitive face, let countless people die


    Fengxiaotian elder, my husband, would not do that, "Su Qingxue said.


    "Yes We must block or even repel the demons on the front battlefield. We can''t all rely on Feng Xiaotian and the sword God... " Zhou nianxian was upright.


    Ye Fan smiles when he hears this.


    "Well, don''t worry too much. It''s also time for us to prepare for the slow march of the Satan expeditionary army.


    What we need to do now is to investigate the intelligence of the other party and enhance our strength.


    As for the simultaneous war between the seventh kingdom and Kyushu I''ll find a way to solve it. "


    When people heard this, they could only do so.


    "Haha, with the power of the sword God, you will get what you want. It''s not worth mentioning just the devil and Taicang!" Jiang Yi smiles.


    Ye Fan looked at his dog licking face, and suddenly patted his forehead!


    "It''s you!? I said Why do you seem to know each other before... "


    Ye Fan realized that he was familiar with astrology It''s because of the same virtue with Jiang Si Tu!


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Yi looks confused and doesn''t know what ye fan says."By the way, how can aunt Xiao and fengxiao Tianchang disappear? They haven''t come back yet? " Huang Wanrou touched her bald head and asked.


    People can not help but look at the flowers are not flowers.


    Hua Fei said without expression: "Feng Xiaotian is on vacation with his new wife, and he is not going to come back for the time being.


    As for Mrs. Xiao, in a small place, help the local natives deliver their children... "


    "Ha ha ha ha! She is worthy of being a great mother. She can''t walk when she sees a child. She''s going to be a midwife! " Huang Wanrou laughs.


    The emperor returned to frown and said, "don''t care about them. They are not there. They are not different from the management of the clan."


    "Yes, we should unite under the banner of the sword God, concentrate on the whole, and gather our fighting power to forge ahead! Be ready for the next tough battle


    Jiang Yi clenched his fist and said in a loud voice.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "I am not responsible for the management, the next deployment, you ask my wife.".


    All of them looked forward to Su Qingxue.


    This battle, Su light snow see through the devil''s plot, and scheduling properly, has made the strategic level of her trust.


    "In fact, this time the devil delayed the attack, which did help us a little.


    I intend to build a series of industrial chains within the clan by using science.


    What the clan wants to mobilize now is not those who practice elite, but more than half of the base nationality.


    I hope that through science and technology, we can turn the humble clan into a useful talent.


    For example, the construction of logistics material factories, the construction of scientific and technological weapons, and even the cultivation of scientific talents.


    Also let them use their own efforts, can get more improvement in life, "Su Qingxue said.


    "Miss Su, you want reform?" "I''m afraid it''s not easy to do.".


    "The cheap nationality system has a long history and is deeply rooted, which involves many conservatives'' nerves..." The emperor returns to the way.


    "So what? With the support of our three wonders and ten masters, what can those old die hards do? "


    Ji zhihei, who was rarely in a high voice, raised her hand: "I support Miss Su!"


    "Ji ran away. Didn''t expect that you would have a serious meeting?" Huang Wanrou said with a smile.


    "What do you know? I''m the first one to run away, and I''m the first one to kiss the sword lady! " Ji zhihei grinned.


    Su Qingxue said with a smile: "in fact The opposition of the Conservatives is not difficult to deal with, nor does it need to be suppressed by force. ".


    "Oh?" Everyone is stunned, are attracted by Su light snow interest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2997

    "First of all, I won''t say the word" reform. ".


    I will use the "wartime Recruitment" as an excuse to let cheap people join various science and technology industry chains.


    In this way, conservatives will think that cheap books are sent to work as coolies and to replace the dead.


    The Conservatives oppose reform only because they care about reputation and psychological superiority.


    As long as it doesn''t sound glamorous, Conservatives won''t take it seriously.


    On the contrary, conservatives will feel that it would be an honor for them not to be transferred to various factories. "


    Su Qingxue said here and looked at the crowd.


    Three Jue, ten zuns and others were all thoughtful.


    "Isn''t it that you can''t raise your head all the time?" Ji frowned.


    "Elder Ji zhihei, first of all, I can''t raise my head in the clan.


    They haven''t started learning technology yet. You can''t make them lift their heads in an instant.


    In fact, even if they have mastered a lot of technology, it is difficult to compare with their children with high cultivation talents.


    The first thing we have to solve is the plight of cheap people.


    If the humble people can create wealth, their life will be better.


    Only when they are well fed and well-off can they have time to consider their spiritual dignity. "


    Su Qingxue said: "although we do not mention the word" reform ", it is actually a reform.


    Since it is a reform, we must do it step by step. It is impossible to achieve the goal step by step.


    Generation after generation of cheap books, constantly training, sooner or later, they can rely on their own strength to win a place in the clan. ".


    "Miss Su''s words are very true. You can''t be fat if you want to eat one mouthful.


    But to give the humble people scientific knowledge is to open up a way for them.


    In fact, all of us here are dissatisfied with the increasing number of cheap families.


    This time, Yao Zhonggu''s affairs, to a certain extent, are also affected by this situation.


    Miss Su, I will also support you and let students learn more about science in Kyushu University.


    Many students, destined to leave the college, will become humble... " The emperor returns to the way.


    After some discussion, the "wartime conscription" plan for lowly people was decided.


    At the end of the meeting, Ji zhihei went to Su Qingxue.


    "Miss Su, if you need any help in the future, just let me know.


    Although my reputation is not very good, but within the dragon family, I can still speak


    Su Qingxue thanks Ji zhihei, and the latter leaves with emotion.


    After they all leave, Ye Fan comes to Su Qingxue.


    "Wife, what''s the situation of Ji running away? It seems that I care about your humble reform plan? "


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled, but he didn''t expect that Ji zhihei would suddenly be serious.


    "The reason why he became" Ji ran "was that he hesitated in the face of a woman he loved deeply and chose to escape.


    In the end, he felt that he had run away from the most important moment in his life. What could not be avoided?


    From then on, he became able to avoid everything and concentrate on playing chess.


    Speaking of, he is also a poor man, but his character is destined to be different from your husband.


    Husband, you won''t be completely lost because of your mistakes. Instead, you will try your best to make up for it


    But he was very negative.


    However, people have different personalities. How to live is his freedom. "


    Ye Fan was astonished and said, "is there such a thing? But how do you know, wife


    "Do you think that I have not secretly judged the idea of" three wonders and ten statues "before I said this plan?


    Although we are no longer in the way of becoming emperor now, if we do not support the three Jue ten statues, we will eventually have internal discord.


    I know that Dean Di certainly supports him because he loves his students.


    So I can''t bear the hardship of those students when they become cheap.


    I learned about other people''s past from the emperor


    I had expected that each of them would support or oppose it, "Su Qingxue said.


    Ye fan can''t help feeling, "wife, you are so efficient in doing things With you by my side, I''m so relaxed.


    "Hum..."


    Su light snow is the surface dew a frost, a bit disdain to send out a voice nasal.


    "You don''t have to be obedient. I know that if you don''t do well, you won''t look down on me one day.


    You are a great sword God. Many people are willing to share your worries and solve your difficulties. "


    When ye fan heard this, his scalp was numb, his face turned white, and his heart was very nervous.


    "Wife! What happened? Why do you say that all of a sudden? "


    Su Qingxue did not answer, perfunctory way: "casually, the sword god lord or go to busy their own things, I still have a lot of work to deal with.".Ye fan can''t be busy with anything else.


    What I fear most is that my wife is in a mood for no reason. If this small problem is not solved, it will inevitably become a big hidden danger.


    "Wife, you know I''m confused sometimes. What makes you unhappy? Just tell me... " Ye Fan thrust out his face and said with a flattering smile.


    "Not unhappy", Su Qingxue sat on her seat and began to read a pamphlet.


    "Not yet? Look at your tender face. It''s frozen.


    Good wife Snow baby Tell me, my princess


    Ye Fan a soft language, how numb how to come.


    "Are you bored! They say it''s OK! "


    Su light snow glared at a man, turned and walked out.


    Ye Fan immediately followed behind, all the way out of the temporary Presbyterian.


    In the outside, also happened to meet the flower non flower and Ji zhihei, seems to be discussing the dragon''s back how to say.


    See Ye Fan butt butt butt with Su light snow out, two people are also strange expression.


    "Lord sword God, have you upset your daughter-in-law?" Ji zhihei was joking.


    Hua Fei Hua looks at Su Qingxue with some doubts.


    "Don''t make any noise! Talk about you


    Ye fan can no matter what others think, continue to chase Su Qingxue all the way to a new construction site.


    Su Qingxue is looking for Ling Yuwei to discuss some new plots and how to build them as a model for the College of science.


    Ling Yuwei can''t help laughing when she sees Ye Fan standing by.


    Ye Fan voice, let Ling Yuwei tell him why Su Qingxue is angry.


    But Ling Yuwei doesn''t pay any attention and pretends not to know.


    Ye fan can only follow Su Qingxue all the way and do a circle of things.


    When I got back to the office, I contacted Chu Yunyao and mentioned that Ai''er was still in the creation temple


    Ye Fan suddenly woke up! Yes! It''s mostly about Elle!


    "Wife, I''m not questioning that you''ve arranged for Al to negotiate, just to make sure everything is safe


    I don''t mean to blame you. Don''t be angry, will you


    Ye Fan stood aside, good advice.


    "Elle is in danger. You''re right. I''m the one who did the wrong thing. What do you have to apologize for?" Su Qingxue did not lift her head.


    "That''s AI er. She doesn''t listen to you! You have to talk fast there!


    I''m very angry about this woman. How can she be so ignorant? "


    Ye Fan immediately said AI er''s wrong.


    Su Qingxue''s face softened a little, "isn''t Ai''er turning the corner? This time it''s all on her own intelligence, or I''ll kill her. "


    "She was lucky! Can you compete with your wife step by step?


    If I hadn''t been there, she wouldn''t have understood the law!


    Wife, don''t let Ai''er do important things in the future. Sometimes she doesn''t obey your arrangement because of her Princess temper.


    I also told her, let her own attention, "Ye Fan a speechless look.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. You certainly don''t blame her for anything in front of you, and you are very gentle to her", Su Qingxue smiles.


    Ye Fan is guilty. Is this woman a thousand mile eye? How can I see everything


    "Where? I scolded her! I almost won''t cry next time


    Ye Fan has made up his mind to find astrology to collude with the confession.


    "What are you calling her for? If it''s done.


    It''s impossible that there is no risk at all. We are now facing an adversary, which can be calculated accurately? "


    Su Qingxue sighed.


    Ye Fan''s heart is happy, the woman actually helped AI Er speak?


    Now he was relieved that Su Qingxue had stopped eating Ai''er''s vinegar.


    "OK, OK. I''ll pay attention to it later. Just don''t misunderstand my wife. I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid you''re not happy..."


    Ye Fan is sincere and reaches out to hold the woman''s catkin.


    "It will make people happy After a while, it''s not a big deal.


    If AI Er really has an accident, I will blame myself for my whole life. Next time, I should pay attention to it, "Su Qingxue said.


    "No, no, wife, you didn''t do anything wrong. AI Er didn''t understand..."


    Ye fan can''t fall into the trap. Ai''er''s fault is to bite to death.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes were filled with joy. "Well, husband, I really have a lot of things to do. I have to talk to Yun Yao about the establishment of a new mechanical Corps


    Whether you go to practice or accompany the group, you can do it yourself. ".


    "Wife hard, I''ll find you if there is any doughnut you like.".


    Ye fan kisses the woman several times, this just goes out from the office.


    When he got out of the gate of the courtyard, Ye Fan wiped his forehead and called for danger.A look up, a face indifferent woman, is quite puzzled to look at him.


    "Elder Hua, this time you are hard, ha ha I''ll go first if it''s OK.


    Ye Fan just said a lot of bad things about Ai''er, and felt guilty.


    I want to see Ai''er, care about the women, and by the way, whether there is any mystery in the creation temple.


    "Wait a minute." Hua Feihua stopped him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2998

    Ye Fan was a little surprised, "what''s the matter, elder Hua?"? Oh, do you want the explanation of the Red Chamber? I''ll find it for you later... "


    "No hurry, I just have one thing I don''t understand", huafeihuadao.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "I met the women around you at the wedding banquet of fengxiaotian elder.


    There are several of them, appearance, strength, are no one in a million. "


    Ye Fan smiles triumphantly, "Hey, what do you mean? They are all close friends with me from life to death. They are all excellent. "


    "But why do you look at Miss Su differently?


    Miss Su''s temperament, compared with the rest of her, seems to have a bad temper.


    With your strength, there is no need to accommodate her, please her.


    You are the emperor, not Miss Su. How can she make you so humble?


    If it is seen by others, is it not that you, the king of the clan, will not be dignified? " Flower is not flower, frown way.


    "I coax my wife, but I''m not trying to coax outsiders. How come I''m not dignified?


    What can be measured by right and wrong if the matter between husband and wife does not violate the bottom line of principle Ye Fan shrugged.


    "But wouldn''t it be more gentle if you let her know her friends?


    What impresses me most is that the woman with the surname Nian knows as soon as she speaks that she is gentle like water.


    Why do you have to ask for trouble and let Miss Su, who is not so gentle in character, be your main room? " Flowers are not flowers.


    Ye Fan is to understand what it means to be a flower instead of a flower.


    "Elder Hua, do you think that I will find my own sufferings.


    Obviously, there are more gentle and quiet women around me who will serve me


    But I have to run after a woman who is as cold as an iceberg? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    Hua Feihua shook his head and said, "don''t think about it. I don''t mean to be disrespectful to Miss Su.


    I recognize Miss Su''s ability. She has something extraordinary about her management.


    But as your wife, she will also be the queen. She should be the mother of the world.


    Isn''t it better for you if you can save your mind?


    Is it possible that Do you like the taste of being cold spoken by women?


    Or do you like to please women in such a low voice


    Ye Fan was dumbfounded, shook his head and said, "elder Hua, you must have lived in a A family where men are superior to women?


    Is your father very domineering? Does your mother dare not make him angry at home


    "Isn''t it true in all the world? Women are the masters of the family, but not many. "It is natural that flowers are not flowers.


    Ye Fan scratched his hair and thought for a moment.


    "Well You said, in fact, I have thought about it.


    Once upon a time, I was also thinking, if I met other people first, I might not recognize light snow as his wife.


    For example, you like a Jiao, her personality, is really a typical good wife and mother.


    I also feel that if she is my wife, I may be more relaxed and comfortable, and I don''t have to play psychological warfare with my wife often


    "Isn''t it?"


    Of course not. Even if I were asked to choose again a few times, I would not regret my choice.


    Ye Fan said with certainty.


    "Is it because Miss Su has the ability to share your worries and solve your problems?"


    Flower is not flower frown, "what you want is a wife who can help you do things and coordinate the overall situation, not a good wife and good mother?"


    "Ha ha, light snow is more capable, of course, is a reason


    But that is not decisive.


    You see me and her confidants are working hard for tomorrow.


    We are a family. We will not refuse to pay because of our status. "


    "Why on earth is that?" The flower is not the flower.


    "Of course, because I like her better," Ye Fan said with a frank smile.


    The flower is not a flower.


    "For that reason?"


    "Isn''t that enough?" Ye Fan asked.


    "But her character..."


    "It''s not easy to get along with others. I don''t have a good temper, do you?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    If flowers don''t speak, they are acquiescence.


    Even if just contact for a short time, we can see that Su Qingxue''s smile to everyone is also polite.


    Or deliberately in order to narrow the distance, will be gentle.


    Careful, cold and arrogant, unscrupulous, is the three Jue ten private views on Su Qingxue.


    Of course, they don''t mind that.


    After all, Su Qingxue wants to be a manager with enough ability and absolute loyalty to the clan and sword God.


    As a woman, as a wife


    Hua Fei Hua really doesn''t understand. What does Ye Fan like about this woman.


    The sword God, chasing people''s buttocks, flattering?Hua Feihua''s culture, which she came into contact with since childhood, is beyond her comprehension.


    It''s a big thing. As for such an outsider, how can you shake your husband''s face?


    "Elder Hua, you have to understand one thing


    If a woman is cold, she is not alone with you, but with the people around her.


    A woman with gentle nature is not only gentle to you, but also gentle to others.


    In short, you have to think about how this woman treated other men between your encounters.


    It''s hard for other men to get close to her.


    Gentle, even if she doesn''t like it in her heart, she won''t show it directly. It''s still easy to be approached politely.


    Therefore, when a woman who is indifferent to others, only to me will show her tenderness and let me approach That''s the most precious thing.


    I''m not saying Gillian is not good, but by contrast, I prefer light snow''s personality.


    There is always a selfish side to people, especially in feelings.


    Who would like his wife and smile at other men?


    Even before marriage, even if it is polite, it will be uncomfortable


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "you may also be mean. What you can''t get is the best.


    Every day with me tender like water, but not too cherish


    On weekdays, with a straight face, suddenly with me a Jiao, gentle, that taste is wonderful ah


    Flowers are not flowers, frowning Dai Mei, it seems that there is perception.


    "I see No wonder Baoyu likes Daiyu, not Baochai. ".


    "Ha?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, but was she associated with it?


    "Baochai is gentle and elegant to everyone, but Baoyu is not rare.


    Daiyu is aloof and arrogant. She doesn''t like common customs and proprieties. However, Baoyu appreciates it from her heart.


    You like Miss Su better because, like you, she is a person who dares to break the rules, does not conform to the world, and is a person who pays everything for her ideal. "


    "Er..."


    Ye Fan''s face was stiff.


    "In fact It''s not so profound, we''re not so great. ".


    The flower is not a flower, but it is very touching. He sighed: "thank you for the Enlightenment of the sword God. I also understand the true meaning of the book of Red Mansions.


    Sure enough, you showed me that book. It was very meaningful.


    I do, a lot of times, I''m too traditional.


    From now on, we should let go of our shackles and go further.


    "Ha ha Praise, praise... "


    Ye Fan nods with a smile in embarrassment, but shouts in his heart --


    I am not! I didn''t! Don''t talk nonsense!


    It happens to recommend this book to you, how do you know that you have such a strong ability to read and understand questions?


    Are all Chinese 100 points in school?


    "Niang said well, in fact, you are really good," Hua Feihua suddenly muttered.


    "Ah?"


    Ye Fan was cold with blood all over her body and swallowed her throat.


    A little afraid to look at the back, the heart said that Su light snow should not be eavesdropping?


    It''s true that flowers are not flowers. Even if you want to express some admiration, you should also choose a safe place!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2999

    Fortunately, the flower did not say too much, a face of spring breeze turned away.


    Ye Fan clapped his chest and chatted with this woman. He really scared himself to death.


    Hurry to find a few notes of the red chamber, give her to ponder, save nothing to talk about reading comprehension.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan felt cool behind her!


    Bad


    "Red Chamber?"


    Su Qingxue walks slowly down the steps.


    Ye Fan was stiff and looked back with a smile: "wife, don''t misunderstand me. I can explain it.".


    Su light snow is stick to come over, embrace man''s arm, lean against man.


    "Husband, what do you want to explain?"


    "Well?" Ye Fan heard this address, seems to be a princess online?


    Woman a pair of bright eyes, as if to see through the man''s mind.


    "Husband, why are you so afraid of my wife? I''m in a good mood now. I want to be gentle with you. ".


    Ye Fan''s eyes turn.


    By the way, just now I seem to have said that she chose her as his wife purely because she preferred Su Qingxue.


    It seems that Su Qingxue is really not angry.


    On the contrary, because of their true feelings revealed, the mood is good.


    "No I''m not afraid. My princess is so lovely. How can I be afraid? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "princess, why did you come out suddenly? Didn''t you say you had something to do?"


    "I''m very busy, but I forgot to tell my husband just now.".


    Can you forget? Don''t be funny!


    It''s a deliberate eavesdropping, right?


    Ye Fan thinks so in his heart, but he believes it on his expression.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Kyushu flight information department, oh, it''s almost Kyushu TV station.


    My wife is already in contact with her. In their top program, "Kyushu has a date," I will give her a comprehensive interview. "


    "TV interview?" Ye Fan is confused.


    "The flying news department is aimed at the whole clan world, broadcasting all kinds of entertainment and news.


    In the past, when the Presbyterian held a meeting, they were also responsible for using the Feixun array to spread the latest news.


    Kyushu and the major cities in the world can be seen on the big screen of the main city.


    Mobile phones and smart phones have been popularized as soon as possible.


    At that time, more people will be able to see this interview. "


    Ye Fan puzzled and pointed to himself, "why interview me?"


    "My husband''s last appearance shocked Kyushu.


    But many people in the clan have never met their husband.


    This time, through science and technology, the whole clan can know her husband again.


    The content of the interview is mainly about the explanation of "wartime conscription" of base nationality.


    And their views on the war and some plans for the future... "


    Su Qingxue said with a gentle smile: "the whole process, I will do well, my husband will not refuse, right?"


    "Princess, this These ideas, are not all your plans? Can''t you go? "


    Ye Fan is not very interested in being on TV and being interviewed.


    "My husband, you should get the power of faith as soon as possible, so that we can understand you. This is the quickest way to gather people''s hearts.


    Although I had to use the power of faith, I could only hide behind the scenes.


    Only the husband as the sword God can convince the clan.


    Moreover, the sword God needs to stand up, stabilize the morale of the army and mobilize the enthusiasm when the war is coming


    Su light snow Du Du Du mouth, shaking Ye Fan''s arm, "husband You can go I beg you... "


    Ye Fan takes a breath.


    Listening to the voice of jiaonuo, I feel very comfortable.


    He reached out and pointed to his mouth.


    Su Qingxue immediately took a kiss on tiptoe.


    ¡°OK¡±¡£


    Ye Fan made a gesture and readily agreed.


    At the same time.


    In some unknown deep starry sky.


    The vast number of protoss warships are being organized into fleets, advancing rapidly.


    Among them, the most central position, the largest command ship, like a small planet in general.


    At the top of the warship in the platinum color, there is an area like a garden in the sky.


    Although it''s in the sky, it doesn''t affect the gravity of this area.


    Protoss technology makes it a training ground in the deep air.


    All kinds of plants, topography, can withstand the space jump.


    At this time, a figure of Weian is waving a golden blue gun inside.


    It''s the gun King Taicang!


    Along with Taicang using the kungunier, the pressure that makes the protoss army palpitating is spreading.


    Although Taicang didn''t use his accomplishments, he only practiced the gun, but the meaning of the gun itself was enough to shock.On a frigate close to each other, several divine generals were watching in front of the huge crystal window.


    "It seems that your Majesty''s intention of spearing is a little different recently, but its power should be greatly improved.


    It''s worthy of your majesty. You can still make such obvious progress in this realm of cultivation! "


    A soldier in gold armor, with short hair and a huge hammer on his back, exclaimed.


    "Patrick, what are you talking about?


    Your majesty has been making progress these years, otherwise, he would not be the first of the "three crowns" of the Protoss.


    This time, facing the sword God, it is necessary to prove the supremacy of the gun way. With such power, the progress will be faster. ".


    A female deity with long wavy hair and an eye patch said naturally.


    "But Don''t you think your majesty seems a little unusual?


    There seems to be a little bit more in the sense of the gun A little... "


    Next to him, a thin, silky, blond, bespectacled man, he stopped talking.


    "Vickness, don''t be so vague, just say it!


    If you always look cautious, how can you have the dignity of a strategic general?


    Forget what your majesty always taught you? Let''s show you the arrogance of the five "magic gun guards" Patrick is not happy.


    In addition to Taicang, there are five strategic generals in silver kingdom.


    It''s these five guards!


    This time, all the shengun guards were sent out, which also reflected Taicang''s determination to win the seventh kingdom in one fell swoop!


    "I I felt that there was something dark in your Majesty''s gun sense


    It''s not like your majesty before, "said vickness.


    "What are you talking about? dark? Will your majesty use the power of the devil?


    That''s just the breath of kungunier. Don''t talk nonsense here!


    When the war is coming, the most taboo is this kind of words that disturb the morale of the army! " Patrick thundered.


    Victor serther shrunk. "I I''ll just mention that... "


    The blindfold goddess was thoughtful and muttered, "but seriously, I always feel that this magic gun It''s kind of weird.


    At the beginning, I just thought it was amazing to appear on silver island, but now It seems to have changed. "


    "Faith, why do you even say such nonsense?


    This magic gun was given to him by his Majesty''s adoptive father. His majesty respected him most and raised his majesty.


    Are you questioning your Majesty''s adoptive father and will harm your majesty? " Patrick was not happy.


    "Tell you how many times, don''t mention your Majesty''s adoptive father You are not afraid of death... "


    A voice with a little vicissitudes sighed behind the three.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3000

    "Master Mulder?"


    Patrick and the other three gods looked back, and they all gave a respectful smile.


    Behind them, an old man with long white hair and a simple brown short sleeve robe was sitting on a low stool.


    In front of the old man, there is a pile of clay and various tools for making pottery crafts.


    Now the old man is making a clay beast white tiger with his exquisite craftsmanship.


    The appearance of the white tiger is lifelike and domineering.


    Old man Mulder is the first of the five magic spear guards with the deepest seniority and the longest following in Taicang!


    "Master, you have watched your majesty grow up. For hundreds of thousands of years, you have not known your majesty better.


    You must be familiar with your Majesty''s adoptive father, aren''t you?


    We don''t want to inquire about the adoptive father, but we really care about your majesty... " Patrick asked with concern.


    "I do know your majesty from his youth But that was also after his adoptive father left


    Mulder looked at the new white tiger pottery and muttered, "you are the guards of the magic spears, the generals fighting for your majesty and the kingdom.


    Your duty is to care for your majesty It''s not up to you. ".


    "That said But we all respect your majesty. We have followed him for so many years. How can we not care at all... " The blindfold girl, singphis, frowned.


    "You know, 70000 years ago, how did dozortz die before you?" Asked Mulder.


    "The old silver army God, Lord dozoc?


    Didn''t he fall away from home after falling into the trap of faverna, the magic dragon, in the war with the fifth demon king army? " Asked vickness, putting up his spectacles.


    "Ah If so, why hasn''t Fafner publicized it for so many years?


    The fifth demon king army, up and down, seems not to take this honor seriously. ".


    "It''s really strange. It''s reasonable to say Faverna and the fifth demon army should be very proud to be able to defeat Zoroaster.


    "Is there something else about it?" Hingfish wondered.


    Mulder sighed: "at that time, Dao Zuo Ci was like the sun at the height of the sun, and the use of war was like a God.


    Although I am the head of the shengun guard, I am far less popular than him.


    His majesty also entrusted him with an important task, and almost gave him all the military power


    But it''s a big crime that Tzu''s afraid of... "


    "What taboo?"


    "My father is always missing him.


    The mysterious adoptive father has limited the future of his majesty and silver kingdom.


    His majesty stayed at silver all the time and did not want to fight in all directions because he was waiting for his adoptive father to return.


    Dozotzotz believed that his Majesty was fully capable of unifying the Protoss and replacing the divine emperor Kailand.


    Therefore, the first step is to erase the shadow of your Majesty''s adoptive father, which is pressed on his Majesty''s mind!


    Only when your majesty has completely put down his heart, can he become a God Emperor of a generation! "


    "Lord daozuoci What a talent Patrick exclaimed.


    "Ha ha Talent? I think he is a fool... "


    Mulder''s eyes were complicated and said, "he doesn''t understand what your Majesty''s adoptive father means to his majesty.


    In order to let his majesty cut off the past, daozuoci wanted to take people to flatten his "ancestral house".


    That''s where your majesty lived with your adoptive father


    His majesty personally went over that day, stopped the incident, and said nothing to dozortz on the spot.


    A few days later, dozortz and some of his relatives died in the barracks


    Fafner Ha ha, it didn''t appear at all.


    It''s just that the hatred was written on his head in vain


    At this point, the three guards have turned pale.


    Even if Mulder didn''t say so, they all knew who killed dozots


    "Now Know what can''t be said? " Mulder asked with a smile.


    The three gods swallowed and nodded.


    Looking at the Mothership, the twinkling gun intention is all complicated


    At this time, a beautiful woman with long and elegant hair went to the court.


    "Taicang..."


    The queen called.


    Taicang suddenly turned back, a pair of eyes, flashed a black blue evil light.


    Between the eyebrows, is full of evil spirit.


    "How many times have I told you! Don''t disturb me when I''m practicing


    "You have practiced three hours more than usual


    Intelligence officers have been waiting to report the latest news to you. They dare not disturb you. I can only come... "


    "Hum! Wait, wait, intelligence doesn''t matter!


    My king now has kungunier. I just want the army to come down on the border and take a shot to sweep away thousands of demons! "Taicang''s face showed a touch of arrogance.


    "Taicang, you are really wrong How could you be like this?


    Don''t you think you''ve changed a lot since you started using kungunier? " Katie worried.


    "Queen, watch your words! Are you questioning me? " Taicang stares.


    "I care about you In fact, many ministers are talking in private. Don''t you think kungunier is a little strange? " Katie couldn''t help saying.


    "Shut up!! A bunch of mean and incompetent trash! How dare you question the king''s gun? "


    Taicang''s face was intoxicated with touching the gorgeous body of the Golden Blue gun.


    "You people It''s just jealousy. I''m jealous that the king has such a natural treasure!


    Since kungunier in hand, the king''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds!


    With this magic spear that my adoptive father gave me, I will sweep Liuhe


    "Hum..." Katie couldn''t help sneering. "It''s from your adoptive father that it''s more suspicious..."


    Suddenly!


    Taicang suddenly burst, a sprint, a direct slap will Katie knocked to the ground!


    "Ah


    Katie screams, spits blood directly, the whole person on the ground, has been silly.


    "You dare to provoke our father and son!? I killed you


    Taicang is so angry that she will stab Katie to death with one shot!


    Katie''s face was gray, a desperate smile on her face, and she closed her eyes.


    Magic gun, hanging in the air.


    Taicang seems to wake up suddenly, and see that he is using a gun against his wife''s throat, showing a touch of surprise.


    He didn''t seem to understand why he was suddenly so heavy handed?


    "Katie You You didn''t I I''m not... "


    Taicang tries to explain stiffly, trying to reach out and pull his wife up.


    Katie, with a cold face, did not grab her husband''s hand and stood up.


    Katie''s eyes are full of disappointment.


    "I''ve been married to you for more than 100000 years. Even if you are indifferent to me, you never beat me


    Taicang, you have really changed. I can''t recognize you.


    With these words, Katie turned and walked down.


    Taicang stood in the same place for a long time and looked at kungunier with the cold light.


    When I see my face reflected on the body of the gun


    It seems that some strange


    A few days later.


    Clan alliance, Kyushu and some major world.


    On the screen of Honghuang stone equipment of many people in the main cities and towns, as well as in many cities and towns, a program named "Kyushu has a date" has been watched!


    A dignified and generous hostess, is excited to introduce to you.


    My fellow clans! This issue of Kyushu has a contract, which is exactly the third issue!


    We are honored to be allowed to


    Interview the pride of our clan, lead us to beat back the demons and traitors of the human race, the first imperial swordsman in ancient times! Lord sword


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3001

    As soon as the camera turns, Ye Fan, dressed in formal clothes, smiles and waves at all the people in front of the camera.


    Hello everyone, I''m Ye Fan.


    After the host invited Ye Fan to sit down, he began to ask questions.


    "Lord sword God, how do you think that you are willing to accept our interview?"


    "The main consideration is that the whole clan needs to understand what kind of test we are facing


    And then, what are our coping strategies? "Ye Fan answered earnestly.


    "Really? I don''t believe it... "


    The hostess looked suspicious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan speechless face flesh twitch two times, this host, is the ancestor surname Chen?


    Although the host of the interview didn''t play according to the routine, the interview ended smoothly in the end.


    Ye Fan patiently took a group photo with the people of Feixun department.


    After finishing these jobs, Ye Fan quickly left, and all the banquets that invited him to dinner were pushed aside.


    Ye Fan found that he was really not suitable for being a leader, entertaining, meeting and facing the public, which were not what he liked and was good at.


    Back to Zhongzhou.


    Ling Yuwei has built many palaces with flint compass, which is very convenient to build.


    Ye Fan''s family separated an area in the palace as a temporary home.


    As soon as we enter Su Qingxue''s office, Ye Fan lies on the sofa.


    With the fat tiger in his arms, he threw himself into Ye Fan''s arms.


    "Dad is back!"


    Ye Fan played with her daughter. She raised her height and pushed along the fat tiger''s fur, which made the little guy very comfortable.


    "It''s still at home, wife. You can go to this kind of thing next time. I almost didn''t die of being embarrassed by the hostess," Ye Fan sighed bitterly.


    "Husband, you have performed very well. Now the popularity of your online interview has exceeded the highest value of all previous interviews.


    You are also highly praised. You are very responsible and a good leader... " Su Qingxue said with satisfaction.


    "Come on, I didn''t follow the manuscript you gave me, I probably answered it again?" Ye Fan skimmed his mouth.


    "I don''t agree. I dare not say anything else. My husband In terms of mouth Kung Fu, at least it''s imperial, "said Su Qingxue.


    "Are you praising me or hurting me? Why is it like there''s something in it? " Ye Fan felt the strange atmosphere of yin and Yang.


    Su Qingxue blinked, "guess yourself.".


    Ye Fan is speechless for a while, and is too lazy to see a woman.


    At this time, a pass from the jade Fu, is the emperor to call him.


    Ye Fan thought of what, said with Su light snow to go to practice, and went out of the door.


    I came to the General College of Kyushu University.


    Ye Fan entered the world of emperor''s return and met Yao Zhonggu.


    "Have you thought about it?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Yao Zhonggu has a touch of excitement on his face.


    "After reading your interview, I feel very deeply, especially the strategy of" wartime Recruitment "is really brilliant.


    It seems to be expropriating cheap books as coolies, but in fact, it will imperceptibly improve the clan''s strength from the root.


    Moreover, it will not be opposed by conservatives, and can perfectly avoid internal contradictions That''s brilliant.


    Lord sword God, I doubted you before, but now I believe that you are seriously considering the clan. "


    Ye Fan is a little embarrassed. In fact, it was su Qingxue''s idea.


    But the husband and wife, also shy face admitted.


    "Did you agree to hand over the list?"


    Yao Zhonggu nodded, "I can tell you all the most respected members of the dragon.".


    "Where is the list?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s all in my head," Yao Zhonggu said.


    "You didn''t record it?"


    "Such a list, only in my mind, can ensure their safety," Yao Zhonggu said.


    Ye Fan relieved a smile, also not much nonsense, let Yao Zhonggu all reported once.


    After confirming some people with the emperor, Ye Fan believed that they were all young talents.


    Find a no one''s place, Ye Fan and Emperor return, will Yao Zhonggu released.


    "Yao Zhonggu, although your original intention is good, you have killed too many people.


    If it appears in public again, the president will not be merciful, "the emperor returned to the color way.


    "Thank you, Dean." Yao Zhonggu gives his hand.


    "From now on, you will have to change your face and hide in the underground. Yao Zhonggu is already dead," Ye Fan said.


    "What do you want me to do Yao Zhonggu doubts way.


    Ye Fan smiles mysteriously, and then says goodbye to the emperor and takes Yao Zhonggu to another place with beautiful scenery.


    "Master


    The candlelight, which had been waiting here for a long time, didn''t even bring the maid around."This is..." Yao Zhonggu is puzzled and doesn''t understand Ye Fan''s meaning.


    "Candlelight, it''s my woman She''s good at undercover intelligence.


    From now on, candlelight is your contact. You and your dragon will continue to move in the dark.


    But all those who are against my policy, those who are playing tricks in secret, as long as you find out the evidence, you will report them to the candlelight.


    If I have any mission, I will let the candlelight pass on to you... " Ye Fan Road.


    Yao Zhonggu understood, "you want me to Be a hand in the dark? "


    "Not bad.".


    Yao Zhonggu frowned and thought for a while, nodded his head and said, "as long as it is for the sake of the clan, I will never die!"


    "Don''t worry, if you want to live in the light one day, I will let you free and will not ask for it.".


    "What''s the harm of walking in the dark with your heart in the light?" Yao Zhonggu said with a frank smile.


    After the matter was settled, Yao Zhonggu got up and left.


    "Master, you really don''t discuss this with the princess?" Asked the candlelight with a smile.


    "I deliberately hide from her, naturally won''t let her know," Ye Fan said.


    "Are you worried that the princess is in power alone? Do you want to keep your hands ready? "


    "Of course not. Everything she does is for my good. I can rest assured of her.".


    "Why, then, should this dark thread be handed over to the maidservant alone?" Candlelight is curious.


    "As I said, the first principle is to my advantage.


    But sometimes, her choice may not be what I want to see


    So When necessary, I hope I can stop it in time, "Ye Fan said.


    Ye Fan is not interested in managing the clan, but it does not mean that he does not care about his empire.


    Ye Fan needs to master one of the secret intelligence networks.


    Of course, Su light snow may find something, but with the wisdom of women, should also have discretion.


    Candlelight seems to have realized, nodded, "maid knows.".


    The next two days, Ye Fan continued to be busy getting familiar with his matchless green dragon.


    He tried again and again to go to the Dragon hall, but still not to the point.


    Even if he uses the green dragon skill, his blood can''t cheat him.


    AI er''s side, the orpha realm has been controlled by her, and the status of the creator Dharma God is indeed very stable.


    Unfortunately, there is nothing special in the creation temple.


    I think so. It''s just a temple after all, and Ai''er is not the first creator Dharma God.


    At the call of aer, the orpha realm stood with the clan again and signed various terms.


    In fact, it''s a tacit understanding performance between Su Qingxue and AI er''s own family, which is beneficial to both parties. Why not?


    Ye Fan saw that there was no problem with the clan for the time being, so he wanted to go back to taltaltalos.


    He wanted to see how Sallie was doing, and to understand the enmity between the abyss demons and belfinger.


    If you can, it will also help to learn more about the power of the fourth kingdom.


    But when ye fan was about to leave, the greedy snake, who had been training for many days, suddenly came back!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3002

    Ye Fan has been thinking about Xiaojin, but he also knows that Xiaojin needs experience and growth.


    I''m glad to hear Su Qingxue say it''s coming back.


    However, to YeFan''s surprise, the greedy snake even brought back one Special little guy.


    Zhongzhou, the newly completed sword god palace.


    Because of the important business, all the idle people were dismissed.


    Su Qingxue, Ling Yuwei, Xiao xiner, Du Yuner and other women are all staring at Xiao Jin''s head.


    There, standing a hand palm size bird type beast!


    With a flaming red flame crown on his head, it is like wearing a small crown.


    The long tail feathers flicker with colorful glow, constantly changing the color of the flame.


    A pair of small eyes like fire agate, with a touch of pride and air.


    "How beautiful..."


    "It''s so cute, its feathers are so beautiful..."


    Women''s eyes shine as if they are appreciating a wonderful work of art.


    Next to Tuan is holding a fat tiger, some doubt, why mother and aunt so like this bird?


    How to look at it, the steamed bread in my arms is more lovely, meaty and fluffy, and can be used as a pillow and a mount!


    Although the bird is beautiful, it doesn''t look soft, and it doesn''t have much meat!


    Not fat. Tuan Tuan doesn''t like it very much.


    "Xiaojin This This little rosefinch is really the turkey I met before


    Ye Fan looked at it for a long time, but he couldn''t see the connection with the fat Turkey.


    Don''t talk about the figure, just the temperament and expression. It''s totally different!


    "Master, it should not be wrong. I haven''t seen it before, but its mother should not admit it.


    It''s an adult rosefinch. Any trace of smell or appearance will never be forgotten after touching it, "said Xiao Jin.


    "JOJO!"


    The little rosefinch seems dissatisfied with being called "turkey", even if it doesn''t know what Turkey means, it always thinks it''s not a good word!


    It fluttered a few wings, and its golden beak pecked a few times on the little golden head.


    Even though Xiaojin is a five clawed golden dragon, it seems that he will be hurt by the beak and mouth of this little rosefinch.


    "Oh! Auntie! Don''t peck me! I''m not calling you turkey


    Xiaojin said wrongly, but did not dare to blame.


    Small rosefinch haughtily turned its head and directly pulled down a pile of bird droppings.


    However, because the rosefinch only feeds on aura and doesn''t eat common things, its droppings are actually a pile of rosefinch fire


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Xiaojin''s head was scalded directly, so he quickly threw away the little rosefinch.


    The little rosefinch fluttered its gorgeous wings and flew around the hall.


    While flying, will also emit bursts of colorful glow, tail plume is like a red comet, beautiful.


    The women were fascinated.


    Although there are a lot of animals in the family, they can see for the first time such creatures that can move their love of beauty.


    The little rosefinch obviously knows that ordinary people can''t resist its charm.


    The small eyes are full of pride, and they enjoy the intoxicated eyes of these people.


    However, when you see Ye Fan, it seems that men are not attracted by its beauty.


    Ye Fan is just wondering, what kind of education has this turkey received?


    It used to be a simple and honest child, but now how can he be so coquettish and vain?


    The little rosefinch is indifferent to Ye Fan, which is naturally a little uncomfortable.


    It deliberately pretends not to know ye fan, but in his memory, he always remembers the first person he saw after he was born.


    For the little rosefinch, Ye Fan is always unique and special.


    It flew to the leaf sail in front of, "chirp" called a few times.


    It''s asking why he''s not attracted.


    Ye Fan did not say a word, a hand, pinched the body of the small rosefinch.


    The small rosefinch was pinched in the hand, showing only a thumb sized bird''s head.


    "Chirp


    The little rosefinch''s eyes are wide open. What''s the human condition? Are you not afraid of being hot?!


    For ordinary people, the fire of rosefinch is certainly fierce.


    But ye fan''s body, coupled with the relationship of matchless law, Shenhuo has no influence on him.


    In addition, the little rosefinch hasn''t been cultivated home yet. How can it be a threat to him?


    Even if Xiao Jin was afraid of hurting the little rosefinch, he let the little guy bully him.


    "All right, don''t fly. The house will be burned up later," Ye Fan said.


    "Chirp! Chirp!"


    The little rosefinch is angry. How can this human call it so ugly?


    If its feathers are not smooth and rough, what should be done?It constantly ignites the fire of rosefinch, but it is completely ineffective to Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan even stretched out his finger and poked a few times on the top of the little rosefinch.


    "Oh? Still angry? You''re a little old, you''re not a little tempered? Your mother used you to be sick


    The little rosefinch is impatient, and the magnificent bird has never suffered such insults?


    But But it did its best!


    "I want to play too!"


    Xiao Xin''er can''t wait long ago. She reaches out and takes the little rosefinch directly from Ye Fan''s hand.


    The woman is more exaggerated than Ye Fan. She grabs the legs of the small rosefinch with one hand, and breaks off the feathers of the rosefinch with the other hand, and observes carefully.


    "Wow Look, Yuner, this feather can burn the fire of rosefinch itself


    Sure enough, the divine beast is more talented than us. We need to wake up to the "bath fire rosefinch" to use the divine fire


    How old is this little guy? He was born to use it, "Xiao xiner said enviously.


    Xiao xiner and Du Yuner have just returned from fengqiwu.


    Only Xiao huaisu stayed in fengqiwu. I heard that it was because he had a deeper understanding than them that he wanted to stay a little longer.


    Although Xiao and Du have made great progress, they still haven''t reached the realm of bathing fire rosefinch.


    Therefore, to see the rosefinch fire, it is yearning.


    "Elder sister, this divine fire should be more comprehensive than we can use. You see, there are a lot of powers in it..."


    Du Yuner couldn''t put it down and stroked the phoenix feather nearby.


    "Ah?"


    Ling Yuwei said strangely: "this time, the little guy is quiet. Just now Ye Fan grabs it and has been losing his temper.".


    People saw that, and found it was true.


    Although xiaoxiner and Du Yuner are not satisfied with the little rosefinch, they do not seem to reject it.


    "It seems to be the blood relationship of Phoenix. The rosefinch family is the ancestor of all kinds of Phoenix.


    I think I can be closer to Phoenix girl... " Wind Qinglan said.


    "Hee! Leave the little rosefinch to Yuner and me, so as not to burn you! "


    Xiao xiner hugs the little rosefinch in her arms happily.


    All the women are envious and wish they were Phoenix people.


    Although they did not try, but as long as the perception, we know that they can not touch the small rosefinch, will be burned.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He turned to ask Xiaojin, "what''s the situation? Its mother insisted on taking it away, but now it is sent to me?


    How did you meet the rosefinch? Make it clear! "


    Ye Fan was really convinced by the greedy snake. He didn''t go out for a long time, but his strength didn''t increase significantly, but he brought back a small rosefinch!


    I don''t know how it practices!


    How strong is the rosefinch? If you want to entrust your child to take care of him, you must encounter a lot of trouble!


    This small gold, is not put clearly to bring a "hot potato"!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3003

    "Master, I don''t want to I went to Titan to be strong and worthy of my master.


    Then poor little Jin was chased by a Titan


    I''m not afraid of that Titan, Kim.


    But the Titan played tricks and called for help.


    Xiao Jin, even though I am brave, I can''t beat the three Titans... "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Fan raised his hand and frowned: "you can omit the adjectives of bravery.


    Besides, why did the Titan chase you?


    Other titans are living, do not know how many ages of old antiques, what big waves have not seen?


    Come after you, a greedy snake? Do you have such leisure? "


    "Er..."


    Xiaojin blinked and whispered: "it''s Just eat Eat some of the Titan''s fruit. ".


    Ye Fan is a fist on Xiaojin''s head!


    "A little? Are you telling the truth or not? "


    Xiaojin cried out in pain and had to confess


    It turned out that it had been wandering in Titan''s domain for a while, and its old problems had been committed.


    Although Titan''s realm is vast, it can''t meet any life.


    Xiao Jinping is used to big fish and meat in the day. All of a sudden, he is a little lonely in his stomach.


    It saw a huge piece of land, there was a large area of fruit that had never been seen before.


    As soon as I smell the fruit, I know it''s not ordinary.


    Although there were some words and warning signs beside the orchard, Xiao Jin didn''t want to think about it.


    When it sees no one around, it eats it up!


    But who knows, eat half, go to a distant water world to carry water Titan giant god, come back!


    When the Titan saw his orchard and was eaten by Xiaojin, he was furious.


    Carrying a giant iron rake longer than Xiaojin''s body, he pursued and killed all the way!


    That iron rake down, the general small and medium-sized planet, are instantly smashed.


    Xiaojin''s figure, even if released to the extreme, is like an earthworm in front of a human being in front of the Titan and the giant God.


    A farmer, with an iron rake, chased an earthworm


    When people hear Xiao Jin''s description, they can''t help but think of the scene


    You can feel how scared Xiaojin was at that time. It''s estimated that all the Dragon urine came out


    Fortunately, Xiaojin is not an ordinary earthworm.


    Although hit several times, but all survived.


    But on the way, I met two titans nearby.


    The key titans have a very small circle and we all know each other.


    When they heard that the Titan''s orchard was stolen, they were very angry, forming a situation in which the three Titans pursued Xiaojin.


    Xiaojin runs with his life, but he doesn''t know the way. He can only fly where he is rich in aura. As a result,


    entered a Cheyenne Crystal Valley filled with the essence of fire.


    all kinds of Wutong trees grow in hard flame crystals.


    The air is filled with the powerful primitive power of fire.


    "That''s where I am I met the mother of the little girl.


    That rosefinch elder sister saw me, originally is regardless of, but I have the host you flavor.


    So the rosefinch elder sister came forward and asked the three Titans to stop chasing.


    Three titans are all selling face, let me go


    But what dragon is Xiaojin? There has always been love and righteousness, and you must repay your kindness!


    I''m sure I''ll repay it and do something for it... "


    Xiao Jin talks in a lively way.


    "Well, what does it have to do with you? Obviously, the rosefinch is looking at Ye Fan''s face.


    Otherwise, they don''t care about your life or death!


    The shameless greedy snake has suffered a lot and was almost killed because of its greediness


    Xiao xiner made a face.


    Kim hung his head awkwardly.


    "All in all She said that she is now facing an important struggle within her family.


    But with kids, it''s bad.


    First of all, the child will become its weakness and may be used by its opponents.


    Second, if it is injured in the battle, it will not be able to protect the child in time.


    So, for the time being, it wants to ask the host to take care of it


    Ordinary people can''t believe it, and the child can''t accept it, but the master is different.


    It said that the child and the master you have fate, and you also owe him a life-saving feeling, is the best choice, "said Xiao Jin.


    Ye Fan is speechless. At first, it was clear that the rosefinch would burn him if he did not ask for any information.


    Instead, he owes it affection?


    Just, how to say is also predestined a small Turkey, take care of it.Again There are so many little ancestors in our family, one more and one less is not bad!


    "What''s going on inside them, the rosefinches?" Ye Fan asked, and wanted to know more about it.


    "It''s like Is another strong rosefinch, fighting with elder sister for the position of patriarch.


    Because I heard that the Titan was calling the eldest sister of the rosefinch.


    However, because the eldest sister of rosefinch left Zhuque clan for a long time in order to give birth to this child.


    When they give birth to children, they are in a state of extreme weakness for a long time.


    So at that time, they hid in Taisu, so that the host you met them, "said Xiao Jin.


    Ye Fan a burst of tongue, the original at that time of the rosefinch, is it the weakest time?


    It almost killed him!


    No wonder, I still wonder before, how the strong rosefinch, will appear in the too Su plane.


    It turns out that It''s for the sake of having children and avoiding the lower bound.


    But the birth cycle, also very long, even Chiyou and Ji Xuanyuan have encountered it.


    From this side, we can see how difficult it is for this little rosefinch to appear.


    "It didn''t look down on my strength at the beginning, but now it''s so reassured that I''ll protect it?" Ye Fan asked with no taste.


    "Master, you don''t know. You are a famous King swordsman!


    The Titan Kingdom knows your reputation, but it''s very impressive Xiao Jin said with a smile.


    Ye Fan doubted: "you should not When pursued by Titans, give me your name? "


    "It''s useless to report it! The Titan said that they were not afraid of any one of the Titans. The Titans united together, and it was useless to go to the sword God... "


    Ye Fan''s face is black.


    Xiaojin realized that he had said something wrong, so he shrank back.


    Ye Fan put up with it, but asked, "what''s the situation with the rosefinch?


    Is the dispute over clan leaders sure? How about it coming back? Will it be all right? "


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to. The little rosefinch has lost her mother


    "It should be OK," Kim said.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Master..." Xiaojin said timidly, "I asked, but the elder sister said, it''s not a level of fighting, master, you can''t help


    It''s enough for the master to take care of the little ancestor


    There is still a bottom line for the beast in Titan''s domain, and it will not chase outside for the clan leader''s position.


    Therefore, it dares to entrust the little rosefinch to its master for a while... "


    Ye Fan''s face is stiff, but there is nothing to say.


    I''m afraid it''s just the best.


    Therefore, its words should not be bragging


    "Hey, master, you have a time to eat shriveled food", little Jin grinned.


    "You still have the face to say!? You greedy snake who can''t accomplish anything but fail!


    Said to be strong, but even the titans have been offended by you!


    I''ve had eight years of bad luck to raise such a stupid snake as you! "


    Ye Fan goes up and grabs Xiaojin''s throat and directly punches three times in a row.


    "Woo Master, stop fighting! I know it''s wrong!


    Master, I have brought back a good thing for you. You will like it


    "Well, don''t come! What good things can you bring back? " Ye Fan sneered.


    "I guess it''s delicious," Su Qingxue says.


    "No, no!"


    Xiao Jin quickly shakes his head and spits out a golden red feather carefully!


    Just looking at it quietly, you can feel the awe of this feather!


    "This is..."


    "It was the rosefinch elder sister who asked me to give it to the master.".


    Xiaojin was coquettish and said with a smile: "sister rosefinch said, master, although your strength is good now, you will inevitably encounter an unsolvable crisis.


    It can ignore its owner, but it must ensure that its children are safe and sound.


    Therefore, if the host encounters the trouble that can''t be solved, he can directly ignite this rosefinch feather with Longyan.


    No matter at any time and place, the rosefinch elder sister can directly cross to the scene to save an emergency.


    Generally, rosefinch feather cannot exist. Once separated from the body of rosefinch, it will be burned directly.


    But this one has the power of the elder sister, so it can be kept for a long time, unless it is ignited voluntarily


    Ye Fan takes a breath


    It means that if you have this feather, you can summon the king of the rosefinch clan at the critical moment?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3004

    "Master, isn''t this a good gift?" Xiaojin looks proud.


    The women are very happy, this rosefinch feather, absolutely is the life-saving artifact at the critical moment!


    "Brother Ye Fan, if you have it, you will be more confident in this battle with Taicang!" Du Yuner said happily.


    Ye Fan breathed a breath and looked back with a bitter smile, "yun''er, it''s not so happy.".


    "Why?"


    "This rosefinch feather is not so much a talisman as a amulet It''s a warning to me.


    Otherwise, it won''t be so much. Just give one. "


    "What are you talking about? What warning?


    Give me one. It must be very precious. Don''t you say that the general rosefinch feather will be burned when it leaves the body? " Xiao xiner said.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "Other people will feel precious, but how can the rosefinch care to give more feathers?


    If it really worried about the safety of children and wanted to help at the critical moment, it should give more.


    After all, God knows whether I will lose it or not. Will it not be around at the critical moment?


    If you give more than one, you''d better have one, which means more insurance


    However, it does not give more than one. Why? "


    Ye Fan pauses, a touch of helpless color.


    "Because it wants to tell me If I use this rosefinch feather, I admit that I have no ability to protect its children.


    Do you really think that the rosefinch can''t even feel the danger of her own children?


    If I''m right, it must have a special connection with this little turkey.


    Once the little guy feels afraid and dangerous, the rosefinch must be able to feel it.


    How can it really bet the safety of all the children on us humans?


    What critical moment, let me burn feather for emergency


    To a greater extent, it''s warning me!


    First, it can find me at any time and come to my side, so don''t have any bad ideas about the little turkey.


    Second, there is only one chance. Don''t be greedy.


    If you want to hold this amulet for a long time, you''d better go all out and don''t use up the opportunity easily. "


    Ling Yuwei was surprised to open her mouth, "to not as, such a Zhuque feather, connotation is so complex?"


    "You are too conspiracy theory. A strong man like Zhuque clan leader has so many tricks?" Xiao xiner doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s because of the strong points of a family that I think more deeply.


    It''s not luck that it can go through such a long time until the baby is safely born.


    Feng Qinglan agrees with Ye Fan''s analysis.


    "Our husband is willing to use his brain, but he is also very smart," Su Qingxue said with a teacup in his hand.


    Su Qingxue said so, women also believe that ye fan should be right.


    "What In that case, in fact, if you don''t use the rosefinch feather, the little guy will be OK.


    If there is an accident, his mother will come.


    Xiao xiner''s fingers stroked the belly of the small rosefinch, and the little guy squinted comfortably.


    "Wrong, because its mother may come at any time, we should be more careful to protect it.


    It showed us the children for a while, and in the end it trusted us.


    If things are done well, we may be friends with the whole family of rosefinches in the future.


    If you don''t trust me any more, it may still be a disaster, "Ye Fan said.


    "No, it can arrive at any time. What can happen?"


    "Your child is handed over to a nanny. If the nanny just plays with her mobile phone, she will lose her child.


    In the end, although I got it back, can you bear to go through this kind of thing? " Ye Fan joked.


    "What the hell I have no children.


    Xiao Xin''er hummed, and suddenly thought of something, and a touch of black and gold imperial Phoenix flaming on her finger.


    The little rosefinch opened his mouth and ate it with relish.


    "Hee! Look, Yuner, this little guy also likes to eat flame


    "Really


    Du Yuner also plays with his heart and releases Huangyan and feeds it to the little rosefinch.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Next to a few women suddenly speechless, feel Du Yuner was her sister to take partial.


    "This little guy is easy to feed. He saves all the money for feed, unlike some small things If you grow slowly, you can eat a lot. ".


    Ye Fan sighed gloomily and looked at the greedy snake and fat tiger beside him


    "Master Is there any reward for my contribution this time? " Xiaojin is rubbing two dragon claws and asks expectantly.


    "Don''t you understand what I said? And face to reward? I''ll be fine if I don''t kick you a few feet! "


    Ye Fan said that he hated iron but not steel.


    "Oh..." Xiao Jin bows his head.


    Ye Fan pointed to the small rosefinch, "your next task is to protect this little turkey step by step.If you bring it back, you will be responsible for it. If something goes wrong, let sister rosefinch bake you.


    The Dragon scales on Xiao Jin''s face were almost green, and he was desperate.


    "No! Master! I can''t use it! Don''t look at it small, can bully the dragon! I want to follow the master and go through fire and water... "


    Ye Fan raises his fist and smiles menacingly


    "It''s settled!"


    Little Kington cowered and shrank back.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaojin, my sister and I will take care of it. You just do the chores," Du Yuner comforted.


    "Oh Xiao Jin flattened his mouth and nodded with tears.


    Ye Fan said: "don''t run outside to experience. If you don''t meet rosefinch this time, you may not come back.


    Not everyone can be a brave and invincible general, and to be an ordinary person is not a disgrace.


    Of course, not all the dragons have to call on the wind and rain, and cross the world


    You''re your snake. You don''t have to prove anything to anyone.


    If you have me, Ye Fan will not starve you... "


    Ye Fan finished, patted Xiao Jin''s head, turned and left.


    Little Kington, with tears in her eyes, looked at Ye Fan''s back, "master..."


    The women can''t help laughing. In fact, everyone in the family knows that ye fan always scolds Xiaojin, but in his heart, he always thinks about Xiaojin''s safety.


    People are not vegetation, raising a plant can have feelings, not to mention the family''s general snake?


    Ye Fan left Zhongzhou and made several transfers to taltaltalos.


    Kyushu and the seventh kingdom are too far away.


    Ye Fan felt that a transfer would cost too much and be divided several times. Although it was troublesome, it had to be safe.


    After all, his transfer was imitated by Delphi, which is still a little bit different from the original.


    Come to the top of the scarlet again, Ye Fan is already familiar with the road.


    Near the palace, he quickly felt threatened by a familiar strategic class.


    "By coincidence, are you back?" Ye Fan said hello with a smile.


    The head of the Fallen Angel army, sasam, was stunned to see the sudden appearance of Ye Fan.


    It looked left and right, did not understand how Ye Fan appeared.


    "Lord sword God, some days are gone.".


    Sasam did not ask much, nodded with a smile and said, "report some of the latest military strategic arrangements to your Highness the devil.".


    "Are you hurt?"


    Sam''s face is not good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3005

    Although the goods have been sick, but this time it is internal injury.


    "We had a fight with the Dragon army of the fifth demon king, and both sides lost a lot.


    The other side''s strategic sea dragon, yummongand, was also injured, but managed to knock the other side back. "Sasmer coughed twice.


    "It seems that the current situation is still very difficult," Ye Fan said.


    "Since Lord beliel came back, he has been able to cope with a little bit


    At least faverna''s Dragon army is no longer invincible, and we can breathe.


    Of course, we''re nothing compared to the sword Lord''s fight in the clan alliance, "sasmer laughs.


    Ye Fan smiles, "do you all know? It''s not long after that. ".


    "Although Taishi is big, there is no distance between the real event and the news.


    What''s more, it''s about the trend of the first devil and the king level swordsman. All forces will pay attention to it, "said sassim.


    Ye Fan is a little embarrassed. Is he so red?


    "Lord sword God, I just met you. I have something to tell you.


    Do you know what magic general under Satan''s throne led the expedition to attack the clan alliance this time Sasam''s face grew grim.


    "It''s like They are two of the three giants in hell, "Ye Fan wondered," why, do you have news? "


    "After all, our fallen angels all come from the Hellfire lake, although I have led my people to the seventh kingdom


    However, there are still a lot of old friends in the first Kingdom who occasionally have contact with each other. "


    "Yes? Do you have information? " When ye fan is happy, he will have a harvest when he comes back.


    "This time, the commander-in-chief of the army is ribra of the three giants.


    The devil is said to be the most powerful of the three.


    I haven''t seen it, and I don''t know the rules.


    But I heard that he was a real genius, and his fighting skills were appalling.


    When it was very young, it was recruited by Satan.


    It seems that some of his childhood experiences made him loyal to Satan.


    Ribra has almost no anecdotes. She lives in seclusion and is very mysterious.


    All the demons who have been in touch with it say that the devil is very "boring".


    Every time I appear, I just work for Satan. For him, loyalty to the devil is everything! "


    Ye Fan squinted, "is the positive strength strong?" Is it a martial arts maniac? I''m looking forward to it.


    "Lord sword God, although ribra needs to pay attention to, in fact, what I want to say is the most need to be careful It''s deputy commander, Booker


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    "Booker He is the only one among the three giants who is not the demon king army.


    Its position is civilian and is the chief of the Ministry of culture of the first Kingdom.


    That is to say, Satan would not let it join the expeditionary force if it was not necessary.


    First of all, naturally, Booker likes cultural undertakings. He is a well-known scholar in various fields.


    But the main reason is that Booker''s plane principle is the first Kingdom''s "Assassin''s mace.".


    As little as possible to get Booker to hand, is to keep its ability secret. "


    Ye Fan''s face sank, "what''s its law?"


    "Specifically, I don''t know.


    But at the beginning, Satan and jerox were still fighting for the status of the first Kingdom


    Booker used to solve the three strategic levels under jerox in one day.


    The most terrifying thing is that Booker is bloodless. He didn''t even go to the front line!


    Booker stayed in the rear throughout.


    The other party''s three strategic levels are all "sick and sick."


    "Death?"


    Ye Fan is stunned. This strategic demon can still die of illness?!


    "It''s not a general chronic disease, but a sudden outbreak of a malignant disease.


    The three demon cultivation can''t be solved, and all of them died suddenly without thinking of a treatment plan. "


    "Even though the ghost can last for a period of time, when the two armies face each other, the three strategic levels are all sick, and the defeat is just a breath away.


    Within a day, three strategic demons were harvested, and jerox was defeated.


    The war lasted more than 100 years, and suddenly it came to an end!


    It''s also Booker''s one stroke decision, which has established the status of Satan''s first devil


    "How did Booker do it? Can''t it say that death is death? "


    Ye Fan''s face is ugly, which is too evil.


    "Afterwards, some veterans said that Booker had been investigating all kinds of strategic background information of the other party in the early stage of the war.


    Some people suspect that Booker needs to know the other party''s information in order to control the other party''s life and death.


    How to do it is not clear


    In short, if we don''t deal with it properly, it is likely that the war has not started yet, and all strategic levels will be annihilated in advance! " Sasam road."Collect information..."


    Ye Fan''s heart is heavy, this kind of a listen is like a kind of conspiracy of the law.


    He may be able to ignore it, but I''m afraid it can''t be done at other strategic levels.


    More importantly, their own women It''s also in crisis.


    "Lord sword God, although you need to be careful, you don''t have to worry too much. Booker should not be too targeted.


    It would be much better to protect the strategic background information of the clan alliance and try not to be collected by devil spies, "sasmer said.


    Ye Fan nodded, "thank you. I''ll tell them..."


    "Don''t mention it. We should be in the same boat now," sasmer laughs.


    "By the way, you are also strategic. Why bring your own people to the seventh kingdom?


    Leave the first kingdom alone and come to the weakest seventh kingdom? Is there a special reason? " Ye Fan said strangely.


    Sasam grinned bitterly, "Lord sword, haven''t you been to the Hellfire Lake..."


    Ye Fan shakes his head.


    "The reason for our family to leave is the same as many fallen angels who left there


    Days in the hell lake of fire It''s hard, "sighed sasmer.


    "Because of this?" Ye Fan was shocked.


    "It''s not a place for demons to live. It''s a barren land.


    With less resources and poor living environment, people may encounter life danger at any time.


    At the beginning, I didn''t understand the plane principle, which is not a strategic level.


    Our family has not been taken seriously, so we quietly separated from it.


    The reason why I came to the seventh kingdom was to stay away.


    And the seventh kingdom is relatively weak and easy to accept us, "said sasam.


    "It seems that People and Demons like to move to economically developed and livable places, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Naturally, yes, although Hellfire has been improved a lot.


    But in terms of living environment, the first Kingdom still can not compare with other kingdoms.


    The first Kingdom, most of the world, is bad, because the stars, the composition of the matter is too bad.


    The place where you can practice is in a bad environment. The place that is a little better has no cultivation resources


    We can''t imagine a beautiful and comfortable world like Tartarus before we come here... "


    "Because of this, I can understand why the first demon king army is so persistent in invading.


    Their fighting will stems from their own sufferings, and they are all to help their relatives and fight for a better tomorrow. ".


    "We can talk about it if we need to, but we can only fight back if we start fighting directly," Ye Fan said.


    "Ha ha, that''s nature.".


    Seeing that it was about time, sasam left for the palace.


    Ye Fan goes to the back and wants to see Sally ye first.


    Anyway, as soon as he came back, Asmod always knew that if he wanted to find him, he would come.


    Ye Fan wants to come to beliel to inquire about the situation of the fourth demon king. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you can see the seventh devil.


    Ye Fan always feels that beliel will tell him the truth, but Asmod may not.


    There are many secret sentries around the yard, but no one dares to stop Ye Fan''s entry.


    When she saw Sally in the courtyard, the girl was constantly flowing with demon particles.


    Among the black particles, the silver long hair is windless and dancing.


    It seems that they are learning the cultivation course of the abyss witch.


    Very engaged, not aware of the arrival of Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan only looked at it for a while and felt something was wrong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3006

    Although he didn''t see Sally for a while, but It seems that Sally''s strength has been improved a little bit fast


    The point is, he clearly feels that there is a "savage growth" trend in Sally.


    The spirit of the devil is not growing too much. It can be cultivated and the body has been turned several times.


    It''s not impossible, but it''s a little different.


    Ye Fan didn''t disturb him and waited for a while.


    When Sally opened her eyes, a pair of bright eyes suddenly showed joy.


    "Ye Fan? When did you come? "


    "Just arrived not long ago, see you practice, did not disturb", Ye Fan smiles.


    "I heard about the clan alliance. Are you all right?" Sally asked with concern.


    "It''s all very good. It''s OK for the moment, otherwise I won''t have time to see you.".


    Ye Fan noticed the girl''s eyes. There was a touch of scarlet


    In the past, it was only when Sally ate the blood that she would appear.


    "Sally, your eyes Why is the color a little different? Is it related to your cultivation? "


    "It''s ok..." she shook her head


    "What''s all right? The way you practice now is obviously different from before.


    Are you doing some dangerous practice without telling me? " Ye Fan discontented.


    "No! It''s not dangerous! "


    Knowing that she couldn''t hide it, she had to say, "yes I want to try my best to improve my strength before Taicang attacks


    If I follow the conventional cultivation method, if I want to grow up to be able to protect myself completely, if there is no special chance, it will take thousands or even tens of thousands of years.


    But the war is coming, and I don''t want to hold you back.


    So I just want to use the talent of blood clan to improve my strength in a short time... "


    "Are you sucking blood?" Ye Fan''s face sank, and he guessed it.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t worry. I have discussed with my grandfather.


    I am different from the general abyss witch, more blood clan, this ability can rely on blood sucking, short-term strengthening.


    Therefore, if I use blood to consolidate my practice every day in an orderly way, I can improve quickly.


    Although this is not long-term, it can also make yourself stronger before the war. "


    "But the more you suck, the more easily you lose your mind!


    Because you only grow up in the body and cultivation, and can''t improve your spirit! " Ye Fan is a little angry.


    "I know! But my grandfather said that as long as we practice according to the method of our abyss demon clan, it can be controlled!


    The blood I take is also carefully selected by my grandfather.


    It''s collected from some docile spirit beasts. It''s all relatively moderate and peaceful energy.


    Now I''m making a lot of progress, and I''ll have more confidence when silver Kingdom calls. "


    "I know, Ye Fan brother, you don''t want me to do this, but I can''t just watch everyone. I don''t try my best to fight for my blood there.".


    Ye Fan frowned. In fact, it''s no big deal to drink blood alone.


    Take some blood and give it to Sally, just like some people take medicine.


    Moreover, Sally did not seem to be out of control. She did not look at Bailey.


    But He always felt that something was wrong with it.


    "You say Asmod promised you to practice like this, and he offered to help you? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, I can''t get such good blood without grandfather''s help.".


    She also took out a crystal bottle containing fresh spirit animal blood.


    As soon as you open the bottle, you will feel full of aura.


    "If you don''t believe it, it''s Baize''s blood. It''s not hard to drink at all. It''s a little fragrant of lingcao.".


    Ye Fan wondered, "but According to the law, isn''t your grandfather contemptuous of the blood clan?


    Let you through the blood to enhance the strength, is not equal to rely on the blood clan ability?


    Is this a blasphemy to the abyss demon king? "


    "It may be uncomfortable in my heart, but my grandfather wants me to live safely," she said with a smile.


    "Did you come to asmodti on your own initiative, or did he suggest it to you?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I went to see my grandfather and asked about the way to become stronger in the short term. We discussed it together," said Sally.


    Ye Fan''s complexion is complicated, and he has some doubts in his heart.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I know you may not trust my grandfather very much, but you should believe me.


    I''m not stupid. If this practice is really harmful to me, I won''t accept it.


    It doesn''t really affect me, and it can improve my strength, "Sallie comforts.


    Ye Fan listens to the girl to say so, it is not good to force her to stop practicing.


    After all, Sally did become stronger and better protected herself.Moreover, even if the spirit animal''s blood is best to drink, it is also drinking blood after all.


    Sally is absolutely determined, but also paid hard, in so hard training.


    He did not have any evidence, but blindly hit her, is also in the heart can not bear.


    "Well, you must remember to let me know as soon as there is anything wrong.


    If you feel something is wrong, don''t practice immediately, "Ye Fan said.


    "Well, don''t worry," Sally nodded. "Brother Ye Fan, how long will you be back this time? Is there anything to do? "


    Ye Fan inquired about the fourth demon king briefly.


    Sally was also obviously surprised that belfinger was her great aunt.


    "The abyss witch is like this. Although her blood is stronger than the evil god, it is more difficult to wake up.


    The blood in my body is too weak to affect.


    It''s a pity that, after all, they''re all kindred, and they''ve made such a scene, "sighed Sally.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t quite understand what good belfinger is doing to it.


    Even if you die, isn''t it safer to cooperate with the fifth and sixth Kingdoms? " Ye Fan shakes his head.


    "Maybe It was a mistake to estimate the strength of the clan alliance.


    Or what good did Satan give it? " Sally guessed.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t know. I''ll ask your granddad, maybe he will know something.".


    "Brother Ye Fan, are you going so soon?" Sally didn''t give up.


    "It''s not so urgent. Why don''t I go out with you?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Good! If you don''t come, I can''t normally go out.


    After all, it''s dangerous without protection.


    If you were there, my grandfather would agree


    After consulting Asmod, Ye Fan and Sally ye leave the palace.


    Asmod didn''t say much to Ye Fan, but politely said hello.


    Ye Fan didn''t really go to the top of the scarlet mountain, and spent two days with Sally ye, which also made the girl relax.


    Although she wanted to go with her to the clan alliance and see other people, she resisted for the sake of safety.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I''m really ambivalent. I''m afraid that the war will break out completely, and I hope that the war can be ended as soon as possible.


    Because as long as the crisis is not lifted, I will not be free for a day. "


    "When you grow up, you will be free," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "That''s too long..." Sally complained.


    Happy time is short, Ye Fan takes the girl back to the palace and gives her the latest contact equipment developed by Chu Yunyao.


    Later, Ye Fan asked Asmod where beliel was.


    However, Asmod was copying Buddhist scriptures and asked the national master Jialan to tell him.


    Ye Fan is speechless, but ask clearly.


    Before leaving, Jia Lan gave a letter to Ye Fan.


    "Lord sword God, it''s just right for you to come back. I was still wondering how to give you this letter.


    It happened that you came back, and we saved the trouble of delivering the letter. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3007

    When ye fan looks at it, he finds that the sender does not have one, but from the envelope, it is sent from Xuanyuan city.


    "My family?"


    Ye Fan is surprised that his family can communicate with him on the phone. Why send a letter?


    "You can see it, Amitabha," said Jia Lan with a mysterious smile and said goodbye directly.


    "It''s strange that God talks about it.".


    Ye Fan skimmed his mouth and opened the envelope to have a look.


    Found that there is only a Xuanyuan City Restaurant Address.


    When he arrived, he gave his name and took the room key.


    Ye Fan looks speechless. Who is this and who is singing?


    Is it that ye Wanqing and Mu Mumu are doing some tricks?


    Wrong Those two nines, who have no such ability, send the letter to the top of the scarlet.


    Ye Fan put the letter away first, and then came to the world where the old devil belier lived.


    When he found beliel, the old man was drinking with two demons in his arms.


    "You have a happy life," Ye Fan sat down and said helplessly.


    It really reminds him of his brother beliel on earth.


    "Hey, it''s hard to fight so hard. How long can you live? If you don''t enjoy yourself in time, don''t you feel sorry for yourself?"


    Beryl held back two demons. "Boy, are you here to ask me about the fourth demon king?"


    "You have guessed it? That saved me a lot of things. "Ye Fan poured himself a glass of wine.


    "What a pity I''ve been locked up for too long. I''m not familiar with that crazy woman.


    I''m afraid I know less than you know what kind of strength she has now, and what kind of magic generals she has under her.


    "Of course I don''t expect you to do that. I just want to ask two things..."


    Ye Fan positively said: "first, why didn''t she attack the seventh kingdom directly, but wanted to move the clan alliance instead?


    Second, is it possible for you to persuade belfinger to turn the enemy into a friend


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Beliel laughed directly, as if hearing a big joke.


    "Turn an enemy into a friend? Boy, the main demon of the fourth kingdom, is a group of half blood demons.


    Their existence is a very complicated problem in itself.


    Unless you have the strength of the two devil emperor levels, unify the devil


    Otherwise, no kingdom will have a place for them.


    So the fourth kingdom is covered with thorns, and they usually don''t provoke anyone, but no one can


    "What does it mean to take the initiative to attack the clan this time?" Ye Fan did not understand.


    "I''m not sure However, with the character of that crazy woman, it is absolutely impossible to submit to Satan.


    She has two blood vessels, the abyss devil and the evil god. At the beginning, even our abyss royal family would not obey


    How is it possible to live to this age and go with a fallen angel?


    It didn''t choose to take advantage of the fire with Jared and gretny


    I thought at first, I was waiting for a better opportunity to cut in.


    But this time, it''s really beyond me to fight the clan alliance. "Beliel shook his head.


    "Could it be a mistake in estimating strength?"


    The probability is, but not high.


    Beliel squinted and said meaningfully, "boy, just remember a little The fourth kingdom is the most bottomless kingdom!


    The mad woman, and her half blood demons, will not cooperate with any other forces except our abyss demon king.


    What kind of plans and deals have been made behind the scenes It could be far beyond your imagination. "


    Ye Fan frowned.


    "Deal What kind of transaction can make it risk-taking and thus lose two strategic levels? "


    "Hey, I don''t know. You have to find out for yourself," Bailey said.


    Ye Fan was speechless for a while. Although the harvest was not much, he somehow knew the general psychology of belfinger.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Ye Fan gets up and returns to the world of the flood.


    If you want to go to the hotel for an appointment, you can also visit your family.


    Come to the hotel that the letter says good, Ye Fan signs up at the front desk and takes the key.


    When the front desk gives the key, Ye Fan has some doubts.


    According to the law, it''s hard to find a time when one''s name and appearance appear in Xuanyuan city.


    Even if the appearance is not sure, see the name, how much will be excited to ask.


    But the front desk of this hotel is very professional and doesn''t ask much.


    Ye Fan shakes his head. Maybe he thinks too much. Maybe the sword God has been "out of breath" for a long time.


    With the key, I went to a room on the high floor.


    After opening the rune lock, Ye Fan is stunned as soon as he enters the room.On the floor, there are pale gold pigments, painting a Dharma array?


    There is also a note next to it, which says "please enter the battle.".


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkle. Is this a trap?


    He quickly used the matchless law and tried to observe it.


    "Transmit?"


    Although he is not sure, he can see that the array seems to have spatial energy fluctuations.


    Because the energy is not strong, Ye Fan is too lazy to think about it and goes in.


    When the array starts, Ye Fan''s scene changes.


    He appeared in a strange yard.


    Ye Fan''s divine sense sweeps under, here unexpectedly still Xuanyuan city.


    The other party just transported him from the inn to this private yard.


    Ye Fan walked around, and there was no one in the yard.


    Until suddenly, from a room, there''s a ripple of energy.


    A handsome man with long golden hair and blue background and a jeweled jade crown came out.


    The man has a gentle smile, but there is a noble temperament between his brows.


    In his hand, however, he was holding a little complicated gadget, which seemed to be metal hooks of various geometric structures, which were hooked together one by one.


    Very strong!


    Ye Fan first time, on the heart has a judgment!


    Although we can''t see the depth of specific cultivation, this guy, even if he can''t compare with Xiaotian, is at least at the level of emperor.


    "Mr. sword God, I''m sorry. I''m a little bit late.


    Come on, please sit down. You''re welcome.


    I haven''t bought this house for a long time. I haven''t taken care of it. I haven''t hired any servants.


    But I brought good water, good tea and good wine.


    Does Mr. Jianshen like tea or drink The blonde man asked kindly.


    "May I not drink it?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Why?"


    "To tell the truth, I''m afraid of poisoning," Ye Fan said.


    "Ha ha, the sword God is joking. What kind of poison can poison a strong man like you to death?"


    "I''m not poisoned to death, but reduce my fighting power and take the opportunity to kill me It''s also possible, "said Ye Fan.


    "The sword God thinks highly of me The man squints and laughs.


    "Let me guess, your breath, unlike demons, radiates energy more like a Protoss.


    Give the letter to taltaros and ask Asmod to agree to pass it on to me, stating your high position.


    Blonde hair Platinum Protoss, the probability is higher.


    Come to see me in private, and specially come to Xuanyuan city where my family lives


    If I see it as a provocation, then you are in danger.


    Can face me one on one, not afraid of my sudden attack Platinum Protoss


    One of the protoss'' three crowns, the emperor, Kyland Ye Fan thought and said.


    "Ha ha It seems that self introduction is not necessary.


    "Please sit down, sword God, we need to talk," Kyland said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3008

    Ye Fan doesn''t sit down and stares at Kelland coldly.


    "I feel a little bit of killing.".


    Kelland shook his head. "Sword God, I''m not hostile. I''d better not move my hand.".


    Ye Fan really moved his heart, because the goods dare to meet him here.


    Ye Fan had to feel that he was taking his family as hostages


    But ye fan also knows that Xuanyuan city is the territory of their clan.


    But if you start with Kelland here, most of the whole city, even the whole famine They should be buried with them.


    Moreover, Ye Fan is not sure that he can be killed here.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ye Fan feels that killing the emperor is not the best choice.


    Anyway, angel is still in the platinum Protoss


    Ye Fan sat down and said faintly, "I''m still puzzled. The front desk of the hotel saw me and knew my name. How could it be peaceful.


    It seems that the people in the hotel are all your people. ".


    "It''s just to buy some industries. The sword God doesn''t have to care too much.".


    Kelland sat down and took out a set of tea sets.


    Although Ye Fan didn''t drink it, he made the tea himself.


    "The tea presented by the elves recently is delicious. The sword God doesn''t want to taste it?"


    "No," Ye Fan directly asked, "why do you ask me to meet here in such a complicated way


    "Complicated?" "I just think it''s fun. Don''t you think it''s like playing a game?


    As if step by step, searching for the final treasure chest.


    This kind of meeting is not much more interesting than making an appointment to tell you the answer? "


    "Are you sending letters, buying hotels and doing teleportation just for the sake of fun?" Ye Fan is suspicious.


    "Otherwise?" Kelland played with the little things in her hand.


    Ye Fan is speechless for a while. This guy seems to be telling the truth, not rambling.


    "God has a long life. If you don''t have any fun, it will be boring to live for a long time.


    Sword God, you don''t know, the God family above the holy land, because they have lived too long, bored and crazy, choose to commit suicide


    The rate has gradually reached 20%, which has exceeded the natural mortality rate.


    So, it''s important to find something new and interesting for yourself.


    As she spoke, a pile of metal hooks in her hand were suddenly taken apart.


    "Ha! It''s done


    Kelland seemed quite happy.


    "What is that mess of hooks in your hand Ye Fan wondered.


    "It''s called the serial gold hook. It''s a small toy popular in our God clan recently.


    Sword God, these hooks are different in structure and intertwined with each other. If you want to pull one out, you must try to avoid other hooks.


    It''s very challenging to get every hook out quickly, "Kelland said.


    "I didn''t expect, magnificent, like these little things," Ye Fan said.


    "Ha ha, as long as it''s interesting, I like to play games, so that life will not be boring.


    Isn''t it just for fun that you live in the world? " Said Kelland.


    "Well, you can keep it for yourself.


    Come to me through Asmod. What agreement have you reached with Asmod Ye Fan is puzzled.


    There was a glimmer of light in Kyland''s eyes as she lowered her gold hook.


    "Sword God, do you know why the Protoss and the devil must be at odds? Why has war never stopped since ancient times? "


    Ye Fan was silent for a long time, "is there any blood feud since ancient times?"


    "No, I really want to have a grudge. It''s also the result of war," said Kelland.


    "Is it that you don''t like each other? If you are not of our own race, your heart will be different? "


    "Ha ha, you live in your own place. Why do you care if you are of the same family?"


    "Why is that?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s very simple, because we can have no friends, but we have to have enemies!" Kelland road.


    "Oh?" Ye Fan thought it interesting, "how do you say that?"


    "First of all, if a race wants to be strong and progressive, it must have enemies!


    Any race, once lacking natural enemies, will have no sense of crisis.


    Unable to think of danger in times of safety, began to become less enterprising The overall strength of race will decline.


    We Protoss and demons are strong in the plane. If we do not oppose each other, there will be no opponent.


    In this way, sooner or later, we will be surpassed by other races... "


    Kelland put up two fingers.


    "The second point is for unity and stability within the race.


    If there is no war, no enemy, no crisis


    Then, the gods and Demons no longer need gods and demons.We all live our own lives. Why do we need leaders? What heroes do you want?


    The ruling class, will no longer exist, the gods and demons will be scattered


    In this way, the gods and demons will also decline.


    Although the exterminated people are not, we may be at a disadvantage compared with the demons and Zerg. "


    "Ah..." Ye Fan said with a smile: "yes, if there is no war, why are you royal nobles always so high and respected.


    Without conviction and necessity, the royal family is dead in name. "


    "Not really


    Something happened to Kelland.


    "It''s said, Mr. sword God, you''ve been working on the clan Empire recently.


    Listen to me, don''t let those clan children live too happy.


    Once the good days have passed, these civilians will take everything for granted and become more and more ungrateful.


    Any intelligent life, desire is endless.


    However, reality can not satisfy everyone


    Therefore, the safest way is to let your people fall into war from time to time


    Only after suffering and seeing the people around me, I suddenly died


    Only those who survive will know how important the rulers are to them, so that they will not be insatiable... "


    Ye Fan''s mood is a little complicated. He knows that, although kailande''s words are not pleasant to listen to, they have some truth in him.


    But maybe it''s childhood experience that makes Ye Fan unhappy.


    This is part of the reason why Ye Fan did not want to be the administrator of the Empire.


    His character, after all, is not as good as Su Qingxue. He is tough enough at the critical moment.


    "So, you are telling me that you and the devil have no deep blood feud. You do not have to fight against each other?"


    "Smart..."


    Kelland laughed. "In my opinion, the seven devils are the same, whether they are of one mind or of Taicang.


    Everyone is in order to maintain their long-term rule, and they are all colleagues


    Oh Satan may be different. He has a big heart and wants to eat it all in one bite.


    This kind of person is not very good and destroys everyone''s tacit understanding, so people don''t like it. "


    "I don''t think so. Even if there is no Satan, we all want to kill the abyss witch?" Ye Fan asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3009

    "Mr. sword God, the abyss witch has not just appeared. How many other abyss witch can grow up smoothly?


    If the abyss witch is mature, it''s no big deal.


    Just like the queen of thousands of faces, she would not fight everywhere because there was no need.


    At that level, he would not stay in the Taishi plane for a long time, and would not disdain to sit on the throne of the devil emperor all the time.


    But Satan is not the same, it has no absolute power, naturally will find a way to eradicate other rulers


    In other words, Satan is far more threatening than the abyss witch... "


    "Can you believe it or not, if it wasn''t for Satan that made him stronger, Gerrard and gretny would not even send troops to the seventh kingdom.


    Kill the abyss witch? It''s just an excuse to send troops!


    It can''t be said that they are both demons. They are afraid of Satan in their hearts? How much does that hurt morale?


    If you want to be so afraid of the little witch, all the strategic levels will be finished attacking taltaltalos in a swarm!


    Compared with killing the abyss witch, several demons care more about various resources!


    These are the key to keep them in power for a long time


    "You see it through.".


    Ye Fan also raised a little vigilance in his heart.


    "It''s nothing. Many things are understood by others, but unlike me, they can say it," said Kelland modestly.


    "Well, you can''t talk to me about Satan, are you?"


    "Of course not. Whether Satan can unify the seven demons, there are still too many things to do.


    As a matter of fact, I doubt whether it can win the clan alliance.


    As far as I know, those three Jue are not easy to provoke. Besides, with Mr. sword God in, the war situation is even more complicated. "


    "It''s just Maybe Mr. sword God, because some people can''t concentrate on Satan? "


    Ye Fan''s face changed. He hesitated and said, "can''t you Want to deal with Taicang? "


    "Er..."


    Kelland took a sip of tea and breathed in enjoyment.


    His eyes deepened.


    "Mr. sword God, do you know Griffins?"


    I''ve heard of a beast.


    "We gods, many nobles, like to raise Griffins and hunt for us.


    Griffins are fierce, fast and have a keen sense of smell.


    Although the intelligence is not high, many spirit beasts are not rivals of Griffins.


    Griffin hunting, will bite the prey to death, back to the owner.


    But the owner will not feed the prey to the Griffin


    All Griffins can eat is leftover meat or some unwanted bones.


    No matter how hard the Griffin is, he can''t enter his master''s house. He can only stand in the cage in the backyard.


    Once Griffins begin to think about the prey of the owner''s house, and even want to enter the master''s house


    Then, the host is often angry This Griffin can''t be left. "


    There was a strange smile on Kyland''s face.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled.


    "I understand what you mean


    However, you and Taicang, who is the master and who is the Griffin


    Isn''t that certain? " Ye Fan asked.


    Kyland approached Ye Fan, lowered his voice and said, "Taicang is a pariah, and the upper limit of blood is there.


    It''s no match for the platinum Protoss, the orthodox royal family.


    The silver kingdom is only a vassal state. Everyone knows about it and forgets it himself.


    I married all my sisters to him He should be content.


    To him as a vassal state leader is already the highest reward for strategic level.


    But he was fighting against jerox and attacking the seventh kingdom


    It''s so popular that I can''t be proud of myself. ".


    "There is no Taicang, but it is a great loss to you gods.".


    "Mr. sword God, don''t you understand what I said just now?


    Some losses of the country are irrelevant


    It is the way of a monarch to maintain his long rule. "


    "Don''t you want Patricia to be free as soon as possible?


    I am forced to a corner by Taicang. In order to convince the public, I can only lock up my precious daughter


    You say, can I not be angry with Taicang? He It''s out of line. "


    Ye fan can''t help laughing, this guy even worried about angel''s affairs, also considered.


    Even take angel to convince himself.


    "How is angel now?"


    "Very good, although in the prison, but it is the apple of my eye


    Eat well, sleep well, but have no freedom.


    I know. You and Patricia have a different relationship.


    Let her out later. If you want to be my son-in-law I''d love to, "said Kelland, blinking."I just want angel to come back to life as soon as possible," YeFan frowned, and the goods were very good.


    "This It may be complicated. Now they are one, but there will always be a way, "Kyland said with a smile.


    "I want to see her", Ye Fan is still not at ease.


    "Mr. sword God, this is not easy to do, although I regard you as a friend who can cooperate


    However, on the surface, it will make Taicang suspicious if people find out that I have contacts with you. "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "what do you want me to do?"


    "In fact, it is also very simple. If Taicang attacks taltaltalos, the war will be obvious and difficult to stop.


    Therefore, I hope that the problem can be solved before Taicang arrives in tartalos.


    "You''re worried. Taicang won. He won. You can''t be a God?"


    "It''s not only bad for me, but also bad for Mr. sword God.


    Do you really want to take a chance and fight Taicang alone? "


    "So, do you want me to work with you to solve Taicang in advance?


    You can''t help thinking too simple about Taicang, "Ye Fan said.


    "To be honest Taicang''s confidants, my people


    As long as you and I work together, the design will lead Taicang into a trap, kill Taicang, and you are sure to kill Taicang. ".


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and pondered for a moment.


    "How do I know that you are not partnering with Taicang to deal with me?"


    "Mr. sword God, if I''m with Taicang, how can Asmod deliver the message for me?


    I had a private correspondence with Asmod, and it was a huge blow to my platinum family.


    I have expressed enough sincerity to meet you here! Isn''t it? " Kelland road.


    Ye Fan sneered, "don''t be so nice. You ask about my family''s residence and tell me about angel Obviously, they are threatening me with these people and forcing me to cooperate with you. ".


    "Mr. sword God, you really think too much. I have no intention to be enemies with you.


    There is no conflict between our interests. We are friends Taicang is our common enemy, "Kailan said.


    Ye Fan''s mind flashed, thought for a moment, and stood up.


    "If you''re right, indeed, I can''t gamble on the safety of my family.


    Then according to what you said, find a chance and work together to solve Taicang in advance, "Ye Fan said.


    "I knew that Mr. Jianshen was a strong man who knew the truth and the overall situation," he said.


    "Who told you to threaten me with my family?" Ye Fan PI said with a smile.


    "Misunderstanding What a misunderstanding... " Kelland waved his hands.


    After some chatting, I left a special contact information, and I made an appointment to take action together when kelander arranged.


    After that, Kyland teleported.


    Ye Fan left the yard and walked on the way home, his eyes were cloudy and clear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3010

    When ye fan is almost home, his expression returns to nature, as if nothing happened.


    The family is very happy to see Ye Fan come back.


    However, just met, Ji Suxin and ye Huangtu get angry.


    It turns out that Ji Suxin is not old.


    Now that she has entered the Taishi plane and has various transmission arrays, she can go to other worlds. She also wants to "travel" and see the outside world.


    But ye Huangtu felt that their strength was still good in the famine, but it was too dangerous to go to other worlds.


    Ji Suxin felt that her husband was too timid and had no emotional appeal at all. She also said that people with low cultivation would dare to visit the devil''s world.


    Nie Wuyue and Feng Yueying and others are not much to persuade, after all, it is a matter between their husband and wife.


    Ye Fan thought about it and gave it to his parents and family, each with his own flying sword.


    By the way, I also gave them all the contact devices made by Chu Yunyao.


    In this way, if there is any danger, I can go to help at any time.


    Ye Fan actually wanted to do this, after all, his family has exposed.


    If you say that emperor Kailand is monitoring them and then imposing restrictions on their freedom, they will be too worried.


    In this way, they can be called escorting them when they travel, and they can be protected unconsciously.


    "It''s good to have a sword God as a son, not like some useless old man!"


    Ji Su Xin took the flying sword and was very happy. She made a mockery of Ye Huang Tu on the spot.


    Ye Huangtu was helpless, but also used to it.


    Since there was no war in Honghuang, he no longer led the troops to fight, and he was less and less important in his family.


    "Big brother, I heard that you are in the clan alliance side, with the clan strategic level, and fight with the first devil Satan? How is the war going? " Ye Hang is very concerned about this.


    Ye Fan knew that these things could not be concealed, so he chatted with his family to make them feel at ease.


    I stayed at home for two days and enjoyed a short time of family happiness with my parents and family.


    Immediately, Ye Fan received the news from blue rain.


    "Brother Ye Fan, the Gu you want me to study is finished!"


    Ye Fan is happy, this is really the time to come.


    He said goodbye to his family and returned to Titan.


    In the infinite array, the temporal blue rain has been studied for many years.


    In Shi Lanyu''s own exclusive room, Ye Fan sees a lot of bottles, jars and all kinds of utensils.


    The air is filled with an indescribable smell, and most people are expected to be poisoned when they come in.


    When the blue rain a head of cloud hair are messy, Qingli lovely small face, but full of excitement.


    Ye Fan looks speechless. It seems that blue rain has not been cleaned up in recent years and has been studying it.


    However, thanks to this kind of persistence, although the cultivation of blue rain is still chaotic, but the smell of the law of the upper body is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Brother Ye Fan, this is what you want


    When the blue rain raised his hand, a touch of white light appeared on the palm of the hand, which seemed to be a small insect.


    "Pure energy body?" Ye Fan is surprised that the insect has no substance!


    It means that it is more difficult to detect.


    "Yes, I have completely integrated with" holy Gu ". I found that it is not necessary to cultivate a complete life.


    The power of Gu is originally a law of energy operation, which is similar to other forces. "


    "I named it" lingxigu public upgrade version "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "what kind of broken name."


    "Not good?" When the blue rain drum mouth, "what is that called?"


    "Can it help me gather information about the world?"


    "Yes, as long as it is implanted into an organism, I can know what the creature sees and hears, regardless of the ends of the earth!


    However, unlike the original lingxigu, I will not be affected. I just use the implant as a "monitor."


    When blue rain a face proud, "unless is particularly sensitive strong person, the general chaotic state, even if opens the sky boundary, is unable to discover!"


    "Are you sure?" Ye Fan suspects.


    "Of course! I''ve tested it on my sisters... "


    When Lan Yu finished, he covered his mouth and laughed awkwardly.


    Other women obviously don''t know. They''re treated like mice.


    Ye fan can''t help laughing, but still stroked the girl''s head.


    Well done, now we can take the initiative.


    Ye Fan has long felt that he wants to compete with so many powerful forces, but his intelligence is too passive.


    Most of the time, Ye Fan didn''t know what the enemy was, or even the reason for sending troops.


    In the final analysis, they are all "new people" in the Taishi plane.


    Gods and demons have been in this plane for a long time, and they have already spread the intelligence network.Only they do not know anything, can only ask through others, their eyes a black.


    Ye Fan thinks that to change this situation, he has to have an intelligence network.


    The clan alliance alone is not enough.


    he wants to fill his whole face with his own eyeliner.


    It is a way to rely on the sea of flowers that are not flowers, but the sea of flowers can only be detected by flowers, and the distance is limited.


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan thought of the "lingxigu" that had made him suffer.


    If the blue rain can be cultivated, this kind of heart reading Gu will be covered with planes


    What would that be like?


    When the strength of blue rain, with the original on the earth, has been a world of difference.


    She also has a saint Gu in her body, close to understanding the law of plane


    The research of Gu has gone beyond the general concept of Gu Du.


    "This Gu doesn''t need to be named, because its existence can only be known by you and me," said Ye Fan.


    "OK, that''s the little secret between me and brother Ye Fan!"


    When the blue rain smile, and asked: "but, how can I spread these poisonous insects to every world?"


    "Xiaoyu, do you want to have a plane tour?" Ye Fan blinked.


    "Brother Ye Fan, will you take me to travel around the world?"


    Ye Fan nods.


    When blue rain cheered happily, and then jumped into a pile of materials, began to look for things.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "I forgot where the space bag for my clothes and cosmetics was. I had to be beautiful before I could go out..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "we don''t have enough make-up. This time we''ll change our looks.


    No one can know that you and I are everywhere.


    since it is necessary to decorate the eyeliner, of course, keep a secret track.


    When blue rain a face excited, "Ye Fan brother, feel like the lovers of underground love elope, good stimulation!"


    "What a mess?" Ye Fan is speechless.


    "Hee Does that mean that I have to monopolize Ye Fan for many days? "


    When the blue rain shining eyes, pure revealed a touch of charm.


    Ye Fan took a breath and nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3011

    As it happens, there is still a period of time before the emperor can make a plan.


    during this period, Ye Fan intends to be full of face, all the main big world, are full of their own eyeliner.


    After changing face with the blue rain, they both became strange in the mirror.


    "Brother Ye Fan, are we husband and wife or brother and sister?" When blue rain took Ye Fan''s hand and asked with a smile.


    "What do you want to play?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Well Brother and sister, "said Shi Lanyu.


    "Why?" Ye Fan was surprised and thought that blue rain would choose husband and wife.


    "Such an identity Isn''t it more fun? " When the blue rain big eyes blinked, the tone of soul said.


    Ye Fan was excited again, "goblin..."


    "Hee hee, brother, what''s your name?


    You can''t use cold star any more. You''ve rotten the name. It''s estimated that many forces have investigated this name, "Shi Lanyu asked.


    "Yes My background information, many forces are estimated to have found, Lucifer, Fallon can not use... "


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "just call me Dragon five. "


    Ye Fan did not know why he suddenly came up with such a name.


    Maybe it''s because of what movies I''ve seen before, or I think the name is simple.


    Anyway, I just said it.


    "Puchi", when blue rain couldn''t help laughing: "dragon five? Good soil


    I''m really worried about our future children. I''m also convinced of the ability to name.


    So My name is long Xiaoyu? What do you think of brother five


    "Yes, sister Xiaoyu," Ye Fan nodded.


    "Five brothers, let''s go. Where should we go first?"


    "from the near beginning, let our relatives around, are full of eyeliner.


    Remember, this time we try not to argue.


    Even if you want to do it, you can''t use the power to recognize us, "Ye Fan reminds us.


    "Yes, five brothers..." When blue rain nods.


    They left the Titan world immediately. Ye Fan only told her that she wanted to go out and do something, but nothing else.


    In Honghuang, taltaltalos, and Kyushu.


    Ye Fan tested with blue rain and found that the "lingxigu popular version" was really easy to use, so he began to go to the strange world boldly.


    Ye Fan was glad that he had spent a lot of energy to imitate the law of transfer.


    Now thanks to this law, he can travel in different worlds with blue rain.


    In every world, Ye Fan will find a way to get close to some local dignitaries with the blue rain.


    With Ye Fan''s strength, it is not difficult to get close to some Kaitian realm without being discovered.


    When the blue rain of this energy form of Gu, than the general Gu, more difficult to detect.


    As long as we try to avoid those strategic levels, and even as long as we don''t reveal our accomplishments at random, they will not be noticed in the crowd.


    In more than a month, the two men have gone through hundreds of big world in different faces.


    Every time Ye Fan goes to a place, he will buy the star map of the surrounding world in the name of travel in the local store, so that he can locate and choose his next target.


    Gradually, Ye Fan became familiar with the Taishi plane.


    In order not to be noticed, Ye Fan and Shi Lanyu are in one world and won''t stay too long.


    And every world''s king, Ye Fan is as careful as possible, after all, there are demon king and God King in, especially easy to expose.


    However, what makes Ye Fan speechless is that most of these king''s capitals are strange or terrible places.


    Hellfire lake, full of volcanoes, lava, no grass, it is not too much to say that it is purgatory.


    In such a bad environment, the demons have built a fortress to resist Warcraft, which is not easy.


    Ye Fan also understands why Satan''s army is so strong that only the strong can survive in such an environment.


    In the endless sea, Ye Fan and the blue rain can not see any land.


    The largest pure water world in the plane, all the important cities, are in the water.


    You can see strange aquatic creatures everywhere, even a fish passing by, which is a kind of devil.


    Ye Fan and Shi Lan Yu are not compatible in the endless sea


    Only when you enter some cities and meet the local business people, it will be more natural.


    As for the third storm Valley, it was dark when ye fan left.


    In the dark world, all rely on some luminous ore to light up.


    The cold wind howls, everywhere is the Warcraft, the demons live in all kinds of Canyon crevices, established one after another Canyon city.


    Ye Fan found that most of the people living here are demons with ice properties, so they are more used to such environment.However, the king of the first three demons, at least Ye Fan still thinks that he can mingle with them.


    When the fourth demon, belfinger, came to her silent mountain, Ye Fan was confused with the blue rain.


    In the boundless black forest, there was no sound of birds.


    Architecture, in fact, is a tree house.


    All kinds of giant trees have been transformed into houses, which makes it easy.


    But the problem is There are too few demons here!!


    On the street, go far to meet one or two demons, quietly passed.


    I''m afraid to make a little noise!


    There are signs everywhere to keep everyone "quiet.".


    Because all the demons here stay in the house, either staying or sleeping.


    Most of the activities outside are "robots" that transport goods.


    The seemingly primitive fourth kingdom has a high level of technology.


    These intelligent robots have solved some daily tasks for the devil.


    In this way, the demons can lie at home lazily without having to work at all.


    "Five brothers, these robots, I can''t under Gu", Shi Lanyu whispered.


    "Take a look at it slowly. If there is no goal, just change places. Let''s walk slowly and keep quiet.".


    Ye fan can only take the blue rain, with a relatively slow speed, pretending to be a passenger, walking in the street.


    After a long tour, I couldn''t find a suitable target.


    There are not many demons living in the street. Some of them are well cultivated, but they are in the depths of some giant trees.


    If you want to go in and poison, you will be noticed.


    "Let''s go, this ghost place, forget it." Ye Fan has no idea.


    It seems that they are too conspicuous. There is no living thing at all. They will walk such a long way here.


    Just at this time, suddenly the road slowly drove a floating transport vehicle.


    The anti gravity system of the car is very advanced, very stable, and the noise is very low.


    Ye Fan suddenly felt a burst of wrong, eyes a coagulation.


    "What''s the matter? Five brothers? "


    "In the car There are two strategic level magic generals, although the breath is very weak, but should not be wrong. ".


    Ye Fan is aware of the smell of the two plane rules, but the owner is very weak, so he lies in the car.


    The direction of the car was a huge black tree in the middle of silent mountain.


    The giant tree, like Optimus Prime, is belfinger''s palace!


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled, and quietly used the matchless law to observe.


    As a result, he was taken aback!


    "How could this happen..."


    Although Ye Fan has not seen it with his own eyes, he has heard of the two demon brothers who were killed from the mouth of ten statues.


    Jim land and Eddie! A nightmare, a fool!


    From that aspect, the car seems to be their two brothers!?


    They''re not dead?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3012

    Ye Fan doesn''t believe it. Ji zhihei and Huang Wanrou can''t even judge whether their opponents are dead or not.


    Moreover, Hua Feihua is also concerned with the war situation and admits to witnessing the death of the two demons.


    Three strategic levels, together to cheat him?


    It''s impossible. It doesn''t make sense.


    What the hell is going on?


    The only doubt is that the body was not found.


    Because of trist''s presence, the terrain shifted and the body disappeared.


    But it''s not like that you can come back from the dead!


    Ye Fan thinks there is something strange about it, which must be investigated clearly.


    Otherwise, after killing the other party''s strategic level, you can revive, and then fart?


    "Xiaoyu, can you poison those two guys in the car?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It should be. Although they are strategic, they are still weak. Now they can''t find out.


    And my pure energy form can get into this car directly... "


    When the blue rain said, quietly Su hand a play, two micro can not be checked Gu, flew out.


    After a while, blue rain blinked, "it''s done!"


    Ye Fan nodded and left silent hill with blue rain.


    However, Ye Fan is not in a hurry to go to other places.


    Looking for a safe place, let Shi Lanyu have a look first. What is the situation of the two lazy demons.


    The giant tree palace of silent mountain.


    On the tree crown, an open platform.


    A female devil in a purple court dress, long hair, half silver and half black, is sitting on a gorgeous chair.


    In front of the female devil, there is a desk full of various documents.


    It is buried in the document, constantly reply to what.


    There are also a group of civil servants who consult with it from time to time.


    The female devil in the office is so busy that she has no time to drink tea or eat a snack.


    "Your Highness belfinger, the medical car of the nursing room is coming. The adults, Jim Rand and Eddie, have returned from their injuries.".


    "Let them come up," said belfinger, without raising his head.


    Not long, a lift, will be a medical car up.


    After the hood was opened, two machine wheelchairs came out.


    Jimland and and Eddie sat weakly on it, nodding their greetings.


    "See your highness belfinger..."


    Belfinger got up and went to the brothers.


    It showed a gentle smile and reached out to touch the two brothers'' heads.


    "This time it''s really hard for you, children, you''ve done a good job, and now you can take care of yourself.".


    Jimland and and Edith were both tearful and moved to tears.


    "Your Highness, we are useless Failed to kill the other party''s strategic level. "


    "According to Lord trist, we spent two whole bottles of ANKH from your highness just to save us two wastes..."


    Belfinger shook his head. "Don''t say that. You are like my children. As long as you can save you, how much water of life is worth it.".


    The two brothers were deeply moved.


    "Oh Your highness, please give us another chance, and we will find a place for the fourth kingdom


    Belfinger shook his head. "No, we have achieved our goal.


    Trist and his men have written down the clan''s strategic principles.


    Now almost all of the clan''s strategic level has been mastered by us.


    The next battle is just for Satan and Taicang... "


    "It turns out that your highness sent us with Lord trist to investigate the law of the plane of the gens?"


    "But your highness, why should we help Satan? If you attack the seventh kingdom directly, can''t you solve the abyss witch? " Asked Jim Rand.


    "You will understand later, believe me, our fourth kingdom will become the only empire of the demons!


    We will prove together that the half blood devil is the strongest among the demons and the future of the devil Belfinger laughed.


    The two brothers nodded, quite excited.


    "We believe in your highness!"


    "Your Highness, you work so hard and keep working, but let us all have a good rest and enjoy happiness. You will certainly become the greatest devil emperor!"


    Belfinger laughed and waved his hand. "Don''t mention it. You go down and get well. The future needs you to fight for the dignity of the half blood devil


    Both brothers were encouraged to leave.


    When the two brothers got on the car, they just took the elevator down


    On the platform, another sound appeared.


    "The master said that you did a good job this time, and he was very satisfied.".


    "Uncle Qun? Here you are! Didn''t the adoptive father come? "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, when the blue rain face suddenly white, eyes show shock color!Ye Fan asked the reason, and his expression solidified.


    "How could this happen..." Shi Lanyu murmured: "Wu Shen is not only Taicang''s adoptive father, but also belfinger''s adoptive father?"


    "This old eater What the hell is going on... "


    Ye Fan said with a sneer, "no wonder the two demons can be revived. It must be the old eater who sent Ankh to belfenger.".


    Besides Ye Wuyuan''s master and servant, it is estimated that no one can easily send enough Ankh to revive the two strategic levels.


    Ye Fan has used Ankh and knows that although this thing is magical, its consumption is also required.


    Resurrecting two strategic levels that are already close to death can''t be solved in a few drops


    No matter what, we have to fill the spring with those two big bottles!


    The combined strength of the strongest Titans guarding the spring is absolutely beyond the ordinary strategic level.


    It''s like Xiaojin can deal with one Titan, but in the Titan Kingdom, you may encounter more than one Titan.


    Next to the most important spring of life, there will be no less.


    Ye Fan doesn''t believe that belfinger has the ability to fill the bottle with spring water.


    "Xiaoyu, what are they talking about? Can you hear me?" Ye Fan asked.


    "No, they have already gone, and they are still in tears in the car.".


    "Five brothers, do you want to go back to silent mountain again? If you go now, you should run into the leaves. ".


    "What if he meets me? Will he tell me what the old eater wants?"


    "Yes What does Wushen want to do? Why does he always help outsiders When blue rain pouts.


    "Well, do you think he treats us as his own?" Ye Fan said with a smile: "although I don''t know what he is going to do But it is obvious that all he has done is increasing the difficulty for my survival.


    "But if he wants to do harm to the five brothers, why don''t he just do it to you?"


    "This is what I find strange He neither killed me directly nor threatened me... "


    In Ye Fan''s mind, there are probably some guesses, but It''s a little weird.


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan feels that he can only move forward according to his own goals.


    Soldiers will come to cover up the water.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t care about them, we do ours.".


    "Brother five, where are we going next?"


    "It says Angel is safe now, but I''m not sure."


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed and said, "let''s go to the kingdom of gods!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3013

    The kingdom of the gods is very vast. From the star chart, it is even twice as large as the first Kingdom among the demons.


    However, it is also because it includes the kingdom of Aragon and the kingdom of silver, two dependent states.


    Ye Fan found that it was a little far to go directly to the Heavenly God imperial city.


    So, let''s go through the kingdom of Aragon first.


    The leader of Aragon is one of the three crowns of the Protoss.


    The law of three crowns, only Taicang''s imperial gun meaning, is widely known, so the outside world has some understanding.


    Taicang''s sense of overlord gun seems to be able to control the "absolute distance".


    Therefore, in order to make the opponent have no choice but to keep close combat, even in the best attack range of the gun, and fight with it.


    However, because of the absolute priority of the imperial law, Taicang didn''t care too much about whether it leaked out.


    The law of the mind of keland and and the monk has always been a mystery.


    In particular, Yixin, Ye Fan has investigated, Yixin had some experience of fighting in the early days before becoming the third champion.


    However, no opponent "survives" from the law of one mind.


    It''s all over the top!


    The onlookers could not tell what the law of one mind was.


    Only know, one heart or do not shoot, a shot, the opponent directly killed!


    Later, there was a kind of "fear" to the heart.


    I think this is the spokesman of the Buddha, and I can''t offend him.


    Gradually, there will be no strategic level, dare to challenge one mind.


    Ye Fan is here to see if he can get a chance to know what the strategic level of these Protoss is.


    it would be a good idea to implant some "EyeLiner" around God''s monks.


    The royal capital of Aragon is a giant celestial body that resembles the Buddha.


    On this celestial body, monks of Aragon Kingdom built numerous temples.


    When ye fan came here, he thought that Asmod should like this place If that gloomy old seven really likes Buddhism.


    "Brother Longwu, it''s so strange here. I feel that everywhere is the same as those temple tourist areas on earth.".


    The two men, who had already put on new faces, roamed the streets.


    There are Buddhist stores everywhere, selling scriptures, Buddha statues, Buddha beads


    "After all, it''s a religious country. If you don''t force us to shave, just bear with it," Ye Fan said.


    Just at this time, the street two God family monks, eyes shining on the two people.


    Soon, the two monks ran in front of them.


    "Amitabha, two benefactors, are you new to Aragon?" A monk asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan and blue rain looked at each other and nodded.


    "What''s wrong with you, benefactor?" The monk asked again.


    "It''s ok..." Ye Fan said.


    "That''s it," the monk said immediately, "Amitabha. Look at the two benefactors, they haven''t worn any Buddha beads and Buddha cards. They certainly haven''t joined any temple yet?


    As long as you convert to our Buddha and join the temple, you will be able to understand the reason and solve the confusion and ascend to the bliss early! "


    Saying that, the monk took out a flyer, which painted a temple, all kinds of propaganda.


    "Almsgiver, do you know about the temple of aragongde Caesar?"


    Ye Fan was not allowed to say more, and the leaflet was thrust into their arms.


    "This We are not here... "


    Without waiting for ye fan to say anything, the monk has already pulled Ye Fan''s sleeve and wants to take him away.


    "Benefactor, our temple is nearby. Go to the temple and have some eminent monks to relieve their troubles..."


    "No, we are in a hurry." Ye Fan takes the monk''s hand away directly.


    The monk''s hand is not small, found that Ye Fan took away, seems to be some accident.


    After all, in general, the gods are more powerful than humans.


    "In this case, we also have a way to protect the two," the monk stopped them.


    Before ye fan had time to say more, another monk had already pulled out two jade Buddha cards.


    "There is a Buddha card in the temple of decisa, with a total of 60 coins.".


    The monk stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "thank you first, benefactor. From then on, you and I are both Buddhist believers. Buddha bless..."


    "Hello! What do you mean? When street pit money!? Bullying outsiders, right? " When the blue rain can not help but curse.


    The two monks immediately showed their innocence.


    "Benefactor, why do you say that? Is it that our Buddha is merciful and helps all living beings, but you are not willing to pay for the incense and fire money of 60 God coins? "


    "Amitabha, do you want to insult the belief of tens of millions of Buddhists in Aragon?"


    The two monks were very righteous and questioned in the street.


    Soon, all kinds of believers around him cast hostile eyes at Ye Fan.The corner of Ye Fan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    OK! Just came here, met two magic sticks!


    Ye Fan didn''t have Protoss currency on his hand, and he didn''t eat it.


    He took Shi Lan Yu''s hand and planned to turn around and leave.


    "Come on! Where is the temple guard? Here are two heretics who insult the Buddha


    The two monks began to shout.


    Soon, more than a dozen armed monks in golden cassock and bareheaded, armed with various magic weapons, rushed over.


    "Where are the pagans?"


    The leading monk is like King Kong, and he glares at him.


    The two monks are not polite and point to Ye Fan and others.


    "Take it! Take it to the commandment hall for interrogation! "


    Ye Fan is completely speechless. Because he doesn''t buy two Buddha cards, he will be arrested just after arriving in Aragon?


    Is this monk a monk or a rogue leader?


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t intend to resist either. If you have a chance, you can just move away. There is no need to make a big noise in the street.


    However, when the blue rain was full of anger and was very subdued, he put two Gu insects out quietly.


    The two poisonous insects flew into the body of the two magic stick monks, and no one was aware of it.


    "Brother Ye Fan, they have been tracked by me. When we come out, we must take revenge!" When the blue rain whispered.


    Ye Fan smiles, but agrees.


    They were quickly escorted to the nearby commandment hall.


    After being locked in the cell, Ye Fan first uses the phantom law to stun the cell guard.


    Then with the blue rain out of the cell, and shut the door.


    Finally, he found a safe place and moved out directly. He didn''t know what was going on.


    When blue rain how long has not suffered this kind of suffocation, as soon as goes out, takes the leaf fan to look for that two monks.


    All the way to Wangdu an open mountain forest area.


    The temple of decisa appears in front of the two men.


    Originally thought it was a temple, it should be solemn and holy, and the appearance of Buddha''s light.


    But is this a mining area?


    The so-called temple, looking at all dust, gray walls, stone Buddha, many are incomplete.


    In the mining area, many powerful deity monks are holding various whips and weapons, supervising other coolie mining.


    "It turns out that the raw materials of these Buddhist tablets are collected here. It''s not a temple, it''s a coolie mine!" When blue rain exclaimed.


    Ye Fan''s brows are locked. The overseers here are all gods, but coolies are all human beings or other relatively weak races.


    However, what makes Ye Fan more unexpected is that he saw an old face in the mine


    "Why is he here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3014

    "Brother Longwu, who is it?" When blue rain is curious.


    Ye Fan pointed to a fat monk in shabby clothes and a slightly bloated figure in the mine.


    The monk was working hard with a chisel, wiping sweat from time to time.


    Different from other miners, the monk''s face was not so desolate and numb, but rather serious.


    It seems that this coolie work is also regarded as a practice.


    "No language master?"


    When the blue rain immediately recognized it!


    This monk is the monk who once fought with them.


    Later, like Liu Qinghou, he did not speak a word and then there was no news.


    I didn''t expect that after such a long time, I would see no language in such a ghost place as Aragon kingdom of God family!


    "It seems that master Buyu has been cheated by them! No, we have to get him out of here


    When the blue rain just to go under the Gu, but was Ye Fan to pull.


    "Wait a minute, no hurry," Ye Fan said.


    "Five brothers! Don''t worry. I won''t expose it. I can''t help master Buyu.


    He is also our old friend and has helped a lot on the earth, "Shi Lanyu said anxiously.


    "I didn''t say no help, just a silent monk We may not need our help, "Ye Fan said.


    "Why?" When the blue rain wonder.


    Ye Fan pinched the girl''s face and said, "can you see the cultivation of the silent monk?"


    When blue rain tried hard, shook his head, "can''t see..."


    "You may not believe it. This fat monk is much better than those supervisors here.".


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled, and he even felt that he had reached Kaitian.


    However, according to the age and qualifications of the monk, it is not surprising.


    "If he really wants to leave, these supervisors may not be able to stop him.".


    "Then why doesn''t he go?" When blue rain surprised.


    "It is estimated that There are some things that are not easy.


    Ye Fan''s divine consciousness swept the neighborhood and frowned.


    "The temple and the mine are a bit strange, not just on the surface."


    "Let''s wait for the night. Most coolies in the mine can''t work all the time. There are always times to stop work and rest.


    We just stare at the monk and see what he is doing here... "


    When Lan Yu listened, he said with a happy smile: "good! How interesting! We''re going to be undercover spy brothers and sisters! "


    "You know how to play..." Ye Fan stroked the girl''s face.


    "But, brother long, there are 30 hours in the day in Aragon. We have to wait more than ten hours to get dark.


    Before that Shall we go and play something else? " When the blue rain embraces the leaf sail, the weak willow helps the wind.


    Ye Fan grinned, picked up the woman and ran into the mountain forest directly.


    Night.


    A small door in the temple of decisa.


    Two deity monks, carrying two big black cloth parcels, came out from inside.


    Seeing that there was no one nearby, the two monks continued to walk back into the mountain.


    Come to a huge deep pit, the hole of the pit is smelly.


    The two monks opened the black cloth package, and there were two children foaming at the mouth and no face!


    The two children looked about ten years old, pale and emaciated, looking at malnutrition.


    What''s worse, they also have all kinds of infected spots on their bodies.


    Without saying a word, the two monks threw their two children into the pit.


    Deep pit, a pair of red fierce eyes, suddenly opened!


    "Go


    The two monks were too lazy to look at it and left.


    In the pit, there are several beasts with black body, which are similar to hounds, but each has five or six meters long and sharp teeth.


    Two children who have lost their consciousness are about to fall into this group of beasts


    Suddenly! A figure passed through the pit!


    "Ouch!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a group of beasts roared with anger.


    "What''s the matter? The night Devil Dog is so angry recently A monk wondered.


    "I don''t want to feed you less. There are a lot of dead animals recently. I should not be hungry." another monk was puzzled.


    "Well, don''t worry. It''s better than our treatment. This group of uncles are born to be short of food. ".


    The two monks didn''t notice that the figure had taken the nocturnal dogs'' food.


    The figure turned into a flash of lightning, rose from the pit, and quickly led the two children into the back mountain forest.


    When he had been running for dozens of miles, he entered a canyon.


    In a cave in the canyon, the fat figure put the two children down.


    "Alas..."


    No language monk a face of compassion, sighed, took out a bottle of liquid medicine, fed into the mouth of the two children.At the same time, he helped the two children get rid of some toxins in their bodies.


    In this way, it was temporarily saved.


    "The master stayed in the mine for the children? What a heart of Bodhisattva... "


    Speechless suddenly surprised, turned to look at the hole.


    A man and a woman came along. It was Ye Fan and Shi Lanyu, but both of them were easy to look at, and their faces were completely unrecognizable.


    However, the voice, Ye Fan at this time did not deliberately hide.


    The speechless monk did not speak and made a gesture of "sword".


    "Hee hee, master, do you remember me?" Asked Shi Lanyu.


    Silent monk smile, compared with a "rain" gesture.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "no language monk, even if you practice closed mouth Zen, you won''t say a word even if you haven''t seen an old friend for so many years..."


    Words did not finish, Ye Fan found wrong!


    "Wait! Your tongue! "


    No language now grinning, his mouth, suddenly has no tongue!!


    "Who cut your tongue?" Ye Fan''s face is gloomy. According to the monk''s accomplishments, his tongue can certainly be repaired.


    Since it has not been repaired, it shows that the other side''s strength is not ordinary, and the wound caused by this can''t be restored!


    No language monk shook his head, as if thousands of words, do not know where to start.


    Just at this time, Ye Fan is aware that another person is coming this way.


    At first, I thought it was the enemy, but then I found out that it was an "old acquaintance"?


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing the man in the hole, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking.


    The visitor is dressed in black, with long hair flying, and his sword eyebrows entering the temples. It is Ye Longyuan!?


    "Ah! I''ve met my father-in-law... " When blue rain busy also called.


    Ye Longyuan seems to be in a state of consternation, "Ye Fan?"


    Ye Fan is not surprised to see the monk speechless, only to suddenly realize.


    "You two It''s been a long time since we met here? "


    Ye Longyuan carefully looked at Ye Fan''s face and realized that it was Yirong.


    "I should ask you this question. Aren''t you playing with Satan and the gun emperor? Why did you come to this temple of Teresa? " Ye Longyuan''s strange way.


    Ye Fan is stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Longyuan is quite familiar with his current situation.


    "There is no war for the time being, so I''ll walk around with light rain. I''ll let the monk pit of desisa during the day, so I''ll come and have a look I didn''t expect to see the harvest.


    "I see You don''t have any temple cards and keepsakes on you. It''s really easy to be targeted.


    The major temples in Aragon used various means to fight for believers.


    The monks like desisa have no bottom line, "sighed Ye Longyuan.


    "If you don''t talk about this, how did you meet a monk who doesn''t speak English? What''s wrong with a silent tongue?" Ye Fan asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3015

    Ye Longyuan looked at his words and nodded his head before telling the cause and effect.


    It turns out that when Chu Ye Longyuan left from the Dragon City, he left Kyushu.


    Although his strength has not reached the strategic level, under normal circumstances, self-protection is still not a problem.


    In order to seek a higher realm, ye Longyuan could not stay in the wilderness all the time.


    However, it usually costs a lot to go to some big cities with strong people.


    By chance, ye Longyuan saw the advertisement of "Aragon kingdom".


    How warm and hospitable is Aragon, how is the Buddha''s light shining, and how all living beings are peaceful


    Ye Longyuan thought, the God family is also a first-class strong family, not worse than the devil.


    Coming to the God clan can save money. Maybe it is more suitable for him to practice meditation.


    So ye Longyuan sent all the way to Aragon with the rest of his money.


    But as soon as I arrived, I found that I was cheated by the advertisement!


    There were countless flyers all over the street inviting him to join the temple.


    He was almost arrested in the commandment hall because he didn''t buy Buddhist beads.


    The key is that the gods here advocate the equality of all living beings.


    But in fact, the same as full of contempt for the Terran.


    Human friars are stronger than others. If they are weaker, they will not have a good life.


    Ye Longyuan can keep himself by virtue of his strength.


    When he planned to leave Aragon, he suddenly found that the "transmission fee" to leave here was exorbitant!


    In addition to the prerogatives of the gods, humans, the weaker races, are hard to leave Aragon.


    It''s like entering a den of thieves. Unless you become a believer and accept the brainwashing and control of the temple, it''s hard to survive.


    What makes Ye Longyuan feel more terrible is that the temple of decisa here is using human beings to make a medicine called "Buddha light powder".


    This kind of Buddha light powder can bring all kinds of happy illusions and immerse in the floating world.


    However, although the production of Foguang powder has no technical problems, it can only be manually mixed.


    If the gods come to do it, it is not dangerous, but the efficiency is very low.


    Because when mixing, it is easy to be affected by the drug effect.


    Only human beings don''t matter!


    Especially for human children, it may be because the brain is not sound, so they can deploy the Buddha light powder for a long time.


    However, Foguang powder is toxic to human beings!


    These human children were held in the underground space of the temple of Teresa as labor machines.


    The Buddha light powder is always mixed. If you don''t have enough to eat and wear, you will be beaten once you rest.


    Until they are too poisoned to work, they will be secretly sent out at night and thrown into the pit as feed for the beasts.


    After ye Longyuan found out, the bottom line of human nature is hard for him to accept!


    After investigating the truth that night, he wanted to go straight in and save people.


    But on that night, I met a monk who saved people!


    It turned out that the Buddhist monk Bu Yu had already come to Aragon because of his yearning for the Buddhist kingdom with one mind.


    It''s a pity But he was cheated into Teresa and worked as a coolie here.


    Over the years, the monk Bu Yu has the strength to leave.


    But in order to save the children here as much as possible, he endured humiliation and worked hard here.


    "No language to save the children, after a temporary life, will be sent overnight to a temple more than 1000 miles away.


    Although the temple is dilapidated, there are a group of celestial monks, who are really Buddhist disciples.


    They slowly cured these poor children and brought them up


    Wait for these children to grow up and let them find another way out.


    Ye Longyuan sighed: "before I came here, bu Yu had insisted on doing this for decades..."


    "Master You are great... " When the blue rain heard cry.


    "Buddha light powder Hum, how can Aragon have anything to do with Buddha Ye Fan sneered.


    "No words, if you have good thoughts, people can be Buddhas. In fact, Buddha is everywhere, as long as you and I firmly believe in it," Ye Longyuan sighed.


    In Aragon''s days, he also revered the non language monk and had a trace of Buddha nature.


    Therefore, he helped the silent monk to escort and take care of these children.


    "You haven''t said, who cut the tongue of master Buyu?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Longyuan frowned and seemed to have some difficulty in opening his mouth.


    "If you don''t say it, you''re afraid I won''t be able to avenge him?" Ye Fan''s face was a little ugly.


    "I know your strength, just Since you are easy to accommodate, you certainly don''t want to stir up a big disturbance.


    If you do, you will probably be exposed... " Ye Longyuan road.


    "Just say it!" Ye Fan Road.


    Ye Longyuan sighed and said, "the four strategic levels, namely, the four great vajras, are under the leadership of the holy monks of Aragorn. One of them Don''t eat Zen master"No food? Why should he cut his tongue when he is at the strategic level? " Ye Fan frowns.


    "At the beginning, no language came here to worship Buddha. Because he practiced closed mouth Zen and never spoke, he was respected by some devout believers.


    It happened to be the jurisdiction of the temple of no food. When I heard of the existence of Bu Yu, I summoned Bu Yu.


    No food, no language, you must speak in front of him and call him "Zen master.".


    I don''t want to break the rules.


    So, do not eat on the spot said, since do not speak, tongue stay also useless.


    He pulled out his speechless tongue and ate it directly... "


    Ye Longyuan said here, his eyes also filled with a sense of killing.


    After so long, he was still angry at the mention of it.


    "Eat it!" Ye Fan was also shocked.


    "My God..." When the blue rain covers the small mouth, the feeling is disgusting.


    "That is to say It''s the law of plane that makes the eaten tongue unable to recover. No wonder... "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help sneering, "it can be seen that this one heart is not a good bird.".


    "If you fight with him, you won''t be able to survive. What good things can you be?" Ye Longyuan smiles.


    "That is to say, the reason why you secretly saved the child did not dare to forcibly overthrow this desisa It''s also because of this "no eating Zen master" Ye Fan asked.


    "That''s right. The master of the temple of Teresa is a disciple who doesn''t eat. His name is Zen master Sanshi.


    Although there is an open world to eat three times, I can deal with it completely.


    But once you start, no food will find us, and then It''s ok if something happened to the two of us.


    Those children, but no one can really care about them... " Ye Longyuan sighed.


    Ye Fan is a little angry. If something like this happens, why doesn''t he contact himself?


    But on second thought, how could he contact him? Even out of Aragon


    Besides, how could it be so easy to spread news on the territory of the God clan?


    "Dragon five Oh, no, brother Ye Fan, you can''t leave these children alone. These big bald heads of the gods are too hateful!


    What a god! More evil than the devil!! Pooh, Pooh, Pooh When blue rain spit.


    "The God clan is a race, which has nothing to do with good and evil.".


    Ye Fan shook his head. After a little thought, he asked, "where is that no food?"


    "What are you doing?" Ye Longyuan was stunned and said, "you will not..."


    "I want him dead," Ye Fan shrugged. "This is the most direct and effective way to solve the problem here.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3016

    When ye Longyuan heard this, he immediately said, "have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    "Once you kill here, even if you can leave, Aragon will surely declare war on you.".


    "At that time, you will have to face not only Satan and Taicang, but also the spirit of monks.".


    "The first devil, the third champion and the second, will challenge you together Even if you can retreat, what about the people around you? "


    Ye Fan had some fun and said with a smile: "you don''t repair your heartless way? Why do you care so much now? "


    Ye Longyuan sighed and looked at the monk.


    "I''ve been wondering whether my ruthless intention is too biased to be a great success.


    In order to cultivate my heartless sword, I gave up my original heart and broke three thousand dust silk.


    As a result, it is difficult to break through the shackles.


    When I met master Bu Yu, he said to me, "all beings are sentient.".


    But all living things can not be truly merciless.


    But ruthlessness is not absent.


    Heartless, since mountains and rivers, all things in the world.


    My knife is merciless and there is nothing wrong with it.


    But I was blinded by ruthlessness, but I couldn''t see the objective relative existence of sentimental


    Being affectionate and heartless, together, Fang is the real world. "


    Ye Fan was surprised and looked back at the silent monk. "Master, you have known each other for a long time. Is it too late to tell him these things now?"


    No language shook his head, finger stroke way: small gain.


    The meaning is simple. He didn''t get home before, but now he can call ye Longyuan.


    "Wow, the master is so handsome! If you were the abbot of Aragorn temple, these smoky temples would be much better. "When blue rain showed a trace of worship.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, thought about it, and said, "it seems that there is some truth.".


    "Ye Fan, don''t be impulsive. It may not be difficult for you to kill or not to eat, but what is difficult is how to deal with it next," Ye Longyuan advised.


    "If I don''t use the sword meaning, they won''t know it''s me," Ye Fan said.


    "No sword?" Ye Longyuan didn''t believe it. "You are a swordsman. You don''t need to use sword. Don''t you break your arms?


    Even if you don''t eat, you should not underestimate the enemy. ".


    "I said Why are you so fussy now


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "it''s like my father..."


    "I was," Ye Longyuan said with a complicated look.


    Ye Fan''s expression coagulated, but soon waved with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t joke about the safety of people around me.


    You just need to watch from the rear. If I need help, I''ll give you a voice.


    "Are you sure you can kill without revealing your identity?" Ye Longyuan frowned.


    Ye Fan went to the cave and grinned, "the man I want to kill can''t live."


    The mountain wind howled.


    Ye Fan came to the temple of decisa.


    Ye Fan did not go directly to find food, he went straight to the "main course", will be suspected of his identity.


    Everything, like a script, reasonable.


    Now, he was put into his cell by the monks of desisa and became the fifth dragon of the fugitive.


    "Where is the demon monk of desisa!? Here comes your dragon five! Come out and die


    Ye Fan, with a loud voice, wore a rugged traveler''s robe, and looked domineering.


    Speaking, Ye Fan directly opened the quadruple disintegration!


    A burst of pressure from kaitianjing broke out in the mine!


    Although Ye Fan has only the holy body in his internal skill cultivation, he can raise his cultivation to more than nine levels of Kaitian by simple disintegration!


    In addition, Ye Fan has already been able to skillfully use the primitive force, so that after his disintegration, he will be a strong pioneer in the heaven!


    Even without sword, Ye Fan''s combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of ordinary Kaitian state.


    However, we can''t use the matchless rule. There will be some difficulties for the formation level.


    "Who is it?"


    A group of deity monks in the temple were shocked when they realized the pressure.


    Soon, a large number of gods rushed out from everywhere.


    A group of poor looking monks surrounded Ye Fan.


    "Who are you who dare to make trouble in the temple of Teresa, a Buddhist monk?"


    The leading monks are also in chaos, but the gods can use the primitive force. When there are many people, they don''t panic when facing Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan reached out and pointed directly to the two monks in the daytime pit.


    "It''s you two evil monks who made me into the cell! Get down on your knees and die Ye Fan looks arrogant.


    "Oh It''s you, you fool? " The monk remembered, "it was kaitianjing You escaped from the cell? "


    "The fugitive dare to appear in public, afraid he is not a fool?""Just a human, come to our kingdom of gods to die?" Several gods sneered.


    These evil monks usually do this kind of thing, and naturally know what the situation is.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a self righteous human fool.".


    The leading demon monk made a direct look.


    At the side of a dozen evil monks, directly tacit agreement to take out one by one glittering Buddha beads.


    "Let''s see, what''s the gap between our God clan and you low-level human beings!"


    Before the words fell, the beads shot out golden light.


    High concentration of the original force, forming a dense golden net.


    "Vajra subdues evil net!"


    The formation speed of this net is very fast, which is very easy for people to avoid.


    Ye Fan tried to reach out and pull, and found that "zizizi" burst out a strong current!


    Good guy! If it wasn''t for his quadruple disintegration, his fingers would have been blown away!


    The leading demon monk sneered, "even if you are kaitianjing, just human, don''t want to break through this net in a short time!


    Come, put this heretic to death at once! Kill the feeding dog


    A group of celestial beings began to gather their primitive power.


    One after another white light ball, forming a variety of axe and axe hook fork, or directly into a variety of beams.


    This is the superiority of the gods and Demons compared with human beings. They are weak in cultivation and can also use primitive power.


    Even if the cultivation is low, at least it can cause damage.


    As long as we seize the opportunity, the ants can kill the elephant!


    All of a sudden, hundreds of Primitive Forces greet Ye Fan!


    This time, even if you don''t die, you have to be seriously injured!


    Vajra subdues the devil net, Ye Fan bursts out all kinds of white light, dazzling to the extreme.


    After a round of output, a group of deities, but their expression gradually became a little wrong


    "This How could it be! "


    The leading demon monk''s face was stunned, and several chaos and holy land demons beside him were also stunned.


    Ye Fan dusted his body, leisurely said: "you add up, not as good as this net.".


    A group of evil monks are dumbfounded, Ye Fan unexpectedly resisted all their attacks?


    This means that ye fan is not only far beyond their imagination, but also a monster!


    "No way! A human being, no matter how, will be injured The leading demon monk asked, "who are you?"


    Ye Fan laughs and turns his hands into dragon claws.


    After many years, he once again used his old profession, martial arts!


    Steel arms muscle Qiu knot, a dragon claw hand, the original force into vigorous Qi, in the fingertip explosion!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    The net of Vajra subdues the devil is torn and turned into pieces of golden light.


    "Your grandfather Longwu is here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3017

    "Dragon five?"


    "Who is sacred?"


    A group of evil monks are looking at each other, panic.


    I''ve never heard of such a strong human being.


    Although the Taishi plane is vast.


    However, in a civilized world, we can say that small is not small and big is not big.


    With the existence of transmission array and various ethnic intelligence agencies, the strong will generally spread their reputation.


    This is an example of how quickly the name of the sword God spread throughout the plane.


    Most of the famous people have heard of it. They just don''t know what strength they have.


    For example, the human beings with such a high level of cultivation are second only to the strategic level, and generally they are not unknown.


    "A gang of immoral Shenzu scum, destroyed the purity of Buddhism!"


    "Today, your grandfather Longwu burned the ruined temple with a fire!"


    Ye Fan put on a rough look, careless, to a group of evil monks to curse.


    The leading demon monk''s face changed greatly, and he quickly backed away.


    At the same time, he took out some props and threw them into the air.


    "Sou! ¡ª¡ªPA


    The sky burst into a dazzling spark.


    Signal bomb?


    Ye Fan did not change his face, but felt that these gods were really "real".


    When we see that the situation is wrong, we should not resist, but move the soldiers first.


    There is no sense of being a god family, you have to protect your face.


    "Dragon five, you have the ability, but the temple of decisa is not a place where you can be wild!


    When master Sanshi arrives, you will die! " The leading demon monk sneered.


    They are very clear, with their strength, can not deal with Ye Fan.


    Therefore, the best way is to move and rescue soldiers and retreat conservatively.


    "It''s just right here, granddad. I''ll make a mess of all of you!"


    Ye Fan, with a smile, charged directly at the leading demon monk!


    There''s nothing special about this body method. It''s just that it highlights the rampage!


    However, the leading demon monk saw Ye Fan rushing towards him and wanted to escape, but he found that his retreat had been blocked!?


    It''s like monkey sun in the palm of Buddha''s palm. How can you turn it out!


    "Eat my grandfather''s feet!"


    Ye Fan kicked his leg and crushed the demon monk''s sternum with one foot!


    "Bang!"


    Chaos state God Leng is guessed to be meat pie!


    A wisp of heavenly spirit flies out, trying to escape, but is hit by Ye Fan with a fist!


    After the disintegration of the violent spirit, so that day the gods and souls have not been able to scream, has been driven out of their wits!


    Within a second, the leading demon monk was just laughing, but he was dead!


    The demons beside them were pale with fear!


    "Run


    I don''t know who called first, and they all ran for their lives.


    They know it''s too late to wait for help!


    The human savage kills gods too fast. These hundreds of gods are not enough for him to kill for a few minutes!


    But ye fan didn''t give the chance to stamp on the earth!


    "Boom!"


    Like an earthquake, a primitive force shock wave, so that the group of evil monks worship horse!


    One by one, evil monks spit blood, unable to bear the pressure.


    Take advantage of the situation, Ye Fan like a wolf into the sheep, rushing around to kill!


    At the same time, they also madly release the original force shock waves!


    Often a fist to go out, Shock dead is seven or eight!


    The cultivation gap is too big, even though these gods have racial advantages, they can''t Parry!


    "Damn it! To escape is to die! Let''s go together


    Several chaotic states found that it was a dead end, so she took the lead and began to rush towards Ye Fan.


    The gods took out their weapons, all kinds of excellent swords and sticks, as well as the special weapons of the protoss that they could not understand, and called Ye Fan.


    After all, the gods have a long life, and most of them have experienced countless battles, so their fighting skills are excellent.


    Even if they are called Buddhists, these evil monks also call for killing opportunities!


    Together, there are some battle effect bonus!


    "Good time!"


    Ye Fan laughs and walks like wind, shuttling between these swords and guns.


    The fists and feet bring up a lot of golden awns, just like the flash of lightning, and the posture is vigorous and vigorous.


    A group of evil monks fought for more than ten rounds and besieged everywhere, but they found that they could not stop it!


    Not only in terms of strength and speed, but also in skills, they are not as flexible as Ye Fan alone!


    Every seemingly reckless body method of Ye Fan is always just right, avoiding the key points.


    At the same time, it can also break the weapons of these evil monks by force!


    The wild primitive power, let these evil monks close, is basically equal to death!"Too Too strong


    "What kind of monster is dragon five?"


    The gods are all masters who have eaten and seen. They know that they have met with stubble!


    A group of evil monks would like to kill the two brothers who provoked Longwu It''s a pity that those two guys are dead!


    Seeing that the counter attack failed, a group of evil monks wanted to escape again.


    "Where to run?"


    Ye Fan chased him up. The wind in his hand was like a storm, and dozens of them were killed in the air!


    He now uses martial arts skills, which is not the same as before.


    Many details of things, has become invisible, into these big ingenious rough action.


    In fact, what kind of boxing, catching, claw skill, leg skill


    There is no difference, there is no special stress.


    For ye fan, what he does with one fist and one palm is not martial arts skills, but his overall understanding of the word "Wu".


    Just like, his idea of matchless sword is not a simple sword, but a kind of artistic conception.


    Even though he doesn''t use the imperial sword idea now, he has reached the imperial level.


    Therefore, the use of martial arts is also standing in a realm that others can''t imagine.


    In Ye Fan''s opinion, Kendo and Wudao are interlinked in many places.


    Both of them need speed, strength, reaction and other basic elements to give full play to their combat effectiveness.


    Ye Fan thinks that the difference between Kendo and Wudao is due to the addition of a sword.


    This sword seems to have more weapons, but it is not.


    The existence of sword makes many skills more possible and more lethal.


    As the saying goes, "one inch long, one inch strong, one inch short, one inch dangerous.".


    The sword has the strength of the sword, and the fist and foot have the beauty of the fist and foot.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan just wanted to clear away these evil monks, so that they would not continue to harm the world.


    However, with such a dozen martial arts, I was surprised to find that I had not used this old profession for a long time, and I had a lot of experience.


    It''s like a painter who was born in sketching. After he became famous, he painted mountains, rivers, flowers, birds, fish and insects.


    After many years, I feel more comfortable drawing the apprentice''s sketch again!


    And also found that, in fact, a few strokes, has been able to reveal the artistic charm that has never been felt!


    "It''s like It''s not impossible to fight only with ancient martial arts... "


    Ye Fan thinks that even if he comes to a plane level, he should be able to cope with it.


    In his heart, Ye Fan is suddenly eager to fight with the Buddhist monk who doesn''t eat.


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    suddenly!


    A loud bell is ringing from the sky!


    I saw a huge Buddha bell, like a golden mountain peak, shrouded in the leaf sail!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3018

    It''s a magic treasure of Buddha bell, which is full of powerful and primitive power.


    The Buddha bell is constantly expanding in the wind, covering the entire temple and mine of decisa!


    And when you come to the top of the leaf sail, you quickly shrink!


    Accurate, the leaf sail to separate cover under!


    Ye Fan frowned, looked up to see, but from the beginning to the end, did not avoid.


    The Golden Buddha bell "bang" and hit the mine field full of corpses.


    The rest of the dozens of lingering demon monks, moved to the bottom of the sound.


    "Three eat Zen master! You can count it... "


    They all shed tears. This human being is so terrible!


    If you want to kill them, you should kill them. It seems that they are playing with each other. The more you fight, the more you fight.


    They were tortured to death at any time, but they did not dare to run away.


    Standing on the huge golden Buddha bell, a burly, muscular Tianshen monk with purple cassock and a string of Giant Buddha beads around his neck.


    A glance around the miserable scene, three eat a gloomy face.


    "A bunch of rubbish! What do you want from you? "


    The evil monks knelt on the ground one after another, pleading their grievances and saying, "it''s not that we are useless, it''s the lunatic named Longwu who is too overbearing."


    "Hum, if the workshop of Buddha light scattering is destroyed, I will send you to hell by myself!"


    A group of evil monks shivered, glad that the underground Buddha light workshop was not broken through.


    That''s the cash cow of the temple of decisa


    "What a human being, I nearly ruined my foundation of decisa!"


    Three eat head down, looking at the golden bell, a cold smile, began to stimulate bursts of primitive force.


    The golden bell began to contract gradually, at the same time issued bursts of bells!


    "Dong! Dong!... "


    Inside the clock, there were heavy sounds of beating.


    "It''s no use, human beings. Even if you have the ability to open the sky, you can''t break through my cloud Zen Buddha bell!


    This is the spiritual treasure that my master did not eat from Zen master. Even if it is kaitianjing, once you are trapped, you have to wait for death! "


    A group of evil monks were laughing excitedly beside them. They were all angry at the thought that dragon five would turn into a pool of blood.


    I''ve been happy for a while


    The situation is wrong!


    "Bang! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sound from the cloud Zen Buddha''s bell seems to be harsh!


    Then, on the Lingbao level Buddha bell, there is a faint crack!?


    "Knock, knock, click..."


    I saw the blood red light shining from the Buddha''s bell.


    The primitive power in the Buddha''s bell, crazy leakage!


    "This How could that be possible? "


    Three eat Zen master gaped, feeling like a ghost!


    He turned over with a kite, fell to the ground and staggered back a few steps.


    See their own Buddha bell even appeared cracks, cold sweat!


    "I''m a treasure!"


    He was about to take back his Buddhist bell, but it was too late!


    Ye Fan with a fist, just like the boundless sky, the mountain wind, and the boundless night, are all integrated into this fist!


    This fist, affects the spirit of the earth and the spirit of the sky!


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, this is not a punch, but a world!


    Clock?


    Lingbao?


    It''s just a grass in the mountain and a stone by the stream. How can we compare the heaven and the earth?


    "Bang!"


    A huge hole has been made in the bell of yunchan Buddha!


    Lingbao is broken, and the remaining ones have lost their aura and become an ordinary broken clock.


    Ye Fan looks at his hand and smiles.


    He borrowed the clock, the closed and dangerous environment, and forced himself to make full use of his present martial arts strength.


    Later, Ye Fan was surprised to find that he had always known too much about plane rules and artistic conception.


    "I see The plane level is the plane level, the law is the law, and the Tao is the Tao... "


    Ye Fan remembers the creator''s perspective that he entered briefly and can''t really understand


    Can the ever-changing and mysterious world be made up of simple plane laws?


    It''s as if, strictly speaking, the laws of the mechanical God Mosin are not the same as those of organic civilization.


    Ye Fan has always believed that artistic conception needs to be promoted into a plane law in order to compete with the strategic level.


    Not only Ye Fan, but everyone seems to think so.


    But now it seems that the plane level is a level, which has no direct connection with the artistic conception itself.


    It''s like, when you look at the world underwater, you can only see the underwater world.


    Only when it comes to the surface can we see a more complete world and know whether the water source is a river or a lake.But, you see the world that pair of eyes, actually from the beginning to the end, have not changed.


    Change, is where you stand!


    Cultivation is to make your position higher and higher and your eyesight stronger.


    The farther you see, the broader and more comprehensive you can see, the stronger nature will be!


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered some of the words that belier mentioned when he mentioned the early Magic Dragon Emperor


    He said that at the beginning of the reign of the demon Dragon Emperor, he practiced "martial arts" to the extreme


    He did not say, is it plane law, or artistic conception


    It''s martial arts.


    At that time, Ye Fan did not have too many ideas, but now, he suddenly woke up!


    It''s possible that at the beginning, the demon Dragon Emperor really didn''t use any rules, and he used pure martial arts!


    However, because he stood too high, high enough to be superior to those Hongmeng masters in the early days.


    Therefore, he can defeat the master of Hongmeng only with martial arts.


    Perhaps, beliel himself did not know, he unknowingly uttered an amazing message.


    Because, to say that they use martial arts is mostly the Magic Dragon Emperor himself.


    Naturally, the demon Dragon Emperor understood it, but others just listened to it and then told it.


    And the Magic Dragon Emperor can''t explain to them, because they won''t understand.


    And ye fan has finally realized


    "It''s no wonder that I don''t wake up to my blood..."


    "No wonder the abyss witch just needs to grow up..."


    "Location, standing position, is the fundamental, flying up, is not to fly high.".


    "Standing high and looking far away, the simplest truth is often the most easily overlooked..."


    Ye Fan has gradually been able to understand what kind of existence Ye Wuyuan is.


    Before, I still wondered what the old eater had cultivated and understood.


    Now, Ye Fan thinks, maybe as long as you give yourself time, you can see clearly sooner or later


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    Ye Fan smiles happily and unconsciously.


    I really want to be thankful that I hit and bumped into the creator''s perspective.


    If it had not been for that experience, he would have been in the dark with the common people.


    Having figured out this point, he felt his training direction, and once again, he was suddenly enlightened!


    There are so many things that I want to try, which makes Ye Fan excited!


    "You What are you laughing at? "


    I''m afraid this guy is not crazy? How do you smile?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3019

    Ye fancai remembered that he still had several thieves in front of him.


    "Oh, you haven''t run yet..."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "borrow your Lingbao and try your hand strength. It seems that the force is too strong?"


    Three steps can not help but step back, shaking his head.


    "No impossible! It''s impossible to break my Buddhist bell


    "It''s not good to open the sky, but martial arts can.".


    "Martial arts? You''re kidding! Unless it''s the law of plane, what is martial arts? "


    "The plane rule is just a form of expression. The plane level includes the law, but not just the law..."


    Ye Fan murmured, and shook his head: "forget it, tell you, you will not understand, your realm is too low.".


    "What are you talking about?"


    "You Who are you? How can it be so powerful? "


    "All said, my name is dragon five. Are you deaf?"


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk nonsense. After several tens of meters, raising his hand is a straight punch!


    With a fist of Flowing Clouds and flowing water, the whole body muscles coordinate to the extreme.


    A group of evil monks still wonder, such a long distance, the Dragon five also does not exercise, what is the meaning of boxing?


    But the next moment, a group of living demon monks all eyes will fall out!


    "Bang!"


    Without any sign, Zen master Sanshi''s head exploded!!


    There is no primitive force, not even wind!


    After several tens of meters, this punch seems to be real, hit three eat the face like!


    To let Ye Fan explain by himself, Ye Fan can''t explain clearly how he did it.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the battlefield is like a piece of paper.


    Zen master Sanshi is the villain painted on the paper.


    Ye Fan took up the pen and drew a fork on the little man''s head, and the little man''s head was gone.


    That''s it!


    The root of the matter is that the villain, even if he is on a piece of paper, is pointed at by the pen, he does not understand!


    This should be the case for those below the formation level.


    At this moment, Ye Fan felt that he really understood the meaning of the plane level!


    I''m the chess player!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a group of evil monks have been scared crazy!


    This has far exceeded their cognition of the strong!


    God family feel really meet the gods!


    Then, the remaining dozens of evil monks, divided into three or four groups, fled in different directions.


    Ye Fan stands in place, his fist bows left and right.


    "Bambooboobam!..."


    Every punch out, that demon monk hundreds of meters apart, were beaten to pieces!


    It''s like a super long distance, dozens of balls are punctured, and there are no living things.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead.".


    Ye Fan glanced at the three food.


    No head of the three eat, originally will be their own spirit atmosphere suppressed to the limit, pretending to have been broken.


    However, Ye Fan couldn''t hide it.


    How can a man in a painting on paper deceive a painter?


    Any trace is seen in the eyes.


    "Master long, spare your life!"


    Three eat all don''t care to restore the head, already kneel down to beg for mercy.


    "Where is no food?" asked Ye Fan.


    "In Jingzhai temple! Just It''s three thousand miles northwest of here Uncle! I can take you there! You just go around me


    Three eat just repair the head, began to kowtow.


    Ye Fan didn''t take a look at it, but he slapped it across the air.


    Three eat directly into countless powder, the spirit was directly blown away!


    This time, the scene is completely quiet.


    Ye Fan lifted the body and sighed.


    Although I have reached the real level, I still need to improve myself to become stronger.


    If you remove the quadruple disintegration, you will feel a little tired immediately.


    Wipe the forehead, some sweat.


    The consumption just now is not small.


    However, this is also urgent, after all, their training time is still short, can not compare with those old monsters.


    But it can also be seen that blood talent is really important.


    Because these things can save you a lot of practice time and increase the final upper limit.


    At the beginning, the demon Dragon Emperor felt sorry for his human master, which is probably because of this.


    A mortal, no matter how high he stands, will be at a disadvantage when he meets a strong race of the same height.


    "Brother Longwu! How handsome you are


    When the blue rain at this time from the dark came over, a hug Ye Fan.


    "Why, Xiaoyu''s sister has been dumped by elder brother Long''s heroism?" Ye Fan raised eyebrows and said with a smile."I hate it! I''m addicted to playing the role of a rude man


    When Lan Yu was angry, he chuckled and said, "however, it''s really fun. Master long, I feel more interesting than the little white face of Leng Xingchen. Ha ha..."


    "It seems that I have the talent to shape characters. I''ll ask the famous actress of foggy night to write a legend of dragon five for me some other day..." Ye Fan felt his chin.


    "It''s shameless! It''s really blowing I scared my sister to death just now


    When Lanyu leaned against the man, "I thought that brother Longwu was going to be unable to resist the sword just now. He even solved the battle with his fists and feet. It''s so powerful!"


    Ye Fan smiles, and the heart says it''s not just fists.


    The girl didn''t want to understand.


    For some "Courses", if they are too early, they will cause some confusion, so we should improve them steadily.


    Ye Longyuan saw something unusual and frowned: "what did you do just now It''s kind of like my father. ".


    No language monk, also followed the nod.


    What they say is that leaves are boundless.


    Although Ye Wuyuan is on the earth, it is impossible to do it seriously. Most of it is just playing.


    After all, if you want to shape the role of martial god, you have to show some skills.


    Deep and shallow, ye Longyuan, they naturally can not see.


    But the taste, still can taste one or two.


    Just watching Ye Fan punch, they suddenly remembered some fragments of Ye Wuyuan


    Hearing this, Ye Fan also confirmed some of his own conjectures.


    "Well, do you understand?"


    Don''t say, shake your head, it means you don''t understand.


    "I don''t understand it, so I say it''s a bit like it," sighed Ye Longyuan.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "it seems that the master''s realm is still higher.


    But if you don''t understand it, it means that you don''t understand at all. When you don''t understand, you will really make progress. "


    "Why?" Ye Longyuan asked.


    "You are in a state where you can''t even see the questions clearly. Naturally, you feel as if you can answer them.


    As a matter of fact, you can''t think how to solve it until you understand the question, "Ye Fan said.


    Ye Longyuan was stunned, then sighed and nodded.


    "Well, I''m going to find a monk who doesn''t eat. The rest of the temple is a bunch of stinky fish and shrimps.


    You can work it out with master Buyu.


    Save the children, you come to the end.


    When I kill and not eat, it will not be hell again.


    Ye Fan said, a embrace when blue rain, straight jump, left from the mine.


    In the more than 3000 gods, Ye Fan is not sure how far it is.


    But at the speed of Ye Fan, it''s not far away.


    At daybreak, Ye Fan has arrived near the Jingzhai temple.


    As soon as I got to the city around the temple, I could smell the smell of meat in the air.


    Can be seen everywhere, is a huge variety of gold lettered signboards, catering industry in full swing.


    In all kinds of restaurants, there are bald heads who drink and eat meat. They are full of fat intestines and full of flesh on their faces.


    Ye Fan''s divine consciousness searched all the information near the temple, and suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    "A good one who doesn''t eat is really worthy of being the leader of those evil monks," Ye Fan sneered.


    "Brother Long Wu, what''s the matter?" When the blue rain strange way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3020

    "There are many human beings in the Jingzhai temple," Ye Fan said.


    "Human beings?" When the blue rain suddenly, "you mean, no food has taken a large number of human beings as hostages?"


    "Yes, it is estimated that I have already known that I may come, and I am sure that I will not forcibly kill him and harm mankind.".


    "He is one of the four great King Kong, a strategic strong man, how can he still play such a small trick", when Lanyu disdained.


    Ye Fan''s eyes moved and said, "let''s go and have a look first.".


    They went all the way to Jingzhai temple.


    Along the way, the smell of delicious food in the air makes people salivate.


    When I saw many shops slaughtering livestock and cooking barbecue in the street, the blue rain felt incredible.


    "These evil monks eat meat better than ordinary people.".


    "Buddha can cut meat to feed the eagle, rather than kill himself, but not everyone can become a Buddha.


    If we obey all the commandments, we will not be able to break the Buddha''s light.


    While they were talking, they were already in the temple.


    The temple has entrances on all sides and is not fortified.


    The guards here are all fat and fat gods.


    One by one, it seems that even the eyelids are too lazy to move, and let people in and out at will.


    You can go to a huge Dharma hall in the middle and see a large number of skinny, shabby clothes of human beings.


    Thousands of human beings, male and female, old and young, have been restrained by the fetters of the gods.


    These humans were obviously slaves who had been beaten and worked in some places.


    And some of the yellow and skinny human children are gathered in the middle.


    In the middle of these children, there is a big round bed.


    The bed is four or five meters wide, with a pile of fat on it


    Take a closer look and find that it is a bald monk.


    He is so fat that his hands and feet are integrated with the body''s fat. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see which part it is.


    Snoring, like thunder.


    "Brother Longwu, the fat pig doesn''t eat? If you don''t eat, don''t you think it should be called overeating The blue rain made me feel sick.


    Ye Fan smiles, "Xiaoyu, do you know the meaning of not eating?"


    When blue rain shakes his head.


    "If I''m not wrong, I think it''s" not eating at the right time. ".


    Buddha once stipulated that Buddhist disciples could eat only one hour at noon every day.


    The purpose of this is to practice Buddhism in the best state of mind, which is also beneficial to the body. "


    Ye Fan looked up and looked at the sky.


    "It''s only just in the morning. The reason why he used so many hostages to protect himself is that


    He only eats at noon every day.


    And the time is not yet up, so it doesn''t wake up and doesn''t want to move. "


    "Do you mean that as soon as noon arrives, no food will come out of this group of hostages?" Asked Shi Lanyu.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "most of the time, but I''m not interested in waiting for him here.".


    Ye Fan said, stepping into the inside.


    Suddenly!


    In the middle of the huge bed, do not eat a fat, trembling arm, suddenly stretched out!


    That arm, like a wall, is about to crush several children nearby!


    Ye Fan just stepped to half of a foot, and immediately stopped.


    Ye Fan frowned and took a step back.


    The arm that does not eat, also took back, but these children have been scared to cry.


    "This fat pig! It''s just pretending to sleep! " When blue rain angry way.


    "No, it''s not..."


    There is a slit between the eyes on the face that doesn''t eat.


    "I didn''t sleep. I talked about how to pretend to sleep. Since the benefactor knows that the food is not seasonal, I will receive them by noon. "


    "Return to me, you are a great monk! You don''t have to receive me! "


    When the blue rain wonderful eyes a turn, turned to run out.


    Ye Fan didn''t stop him. He knew what the girl wanted to do.


    Ye Fan sat down quietly on the edge of the Dharma hall.


    After a quarter of an hour or so, two big eared God monks came in from the outside, carrying delicious barbecue.


    The monk went all the way to the place where he didn''t eat and put down the barbecue.


    Do not eat the corner of the mouth, constantly began to gush out saliva, "hissed" to continue to suck.


    "Small skills of carving insects Don''t try to tempt me to break my precepts


    Suddenly he sat up and took out a huge golden bowl!


    That bowl bowl just looks at, can put down two cattle!


    No eating, holding the bowl with one hand and shaking it with the other hand, the two fat headed evil monks and a whole large plate of roast meat were all put into the bowl and bowl!Don''t eat one hand to beat bowl bowl bowl, hear "Dang" a sound!


    The bowl vibrated, the sound wave diffused away, and the human beings around began to bleed!


    What''s more terrifying is that the demon monk and barbecue in the bowl have turned into a pot of bloody liquid


    "Do you want to hurt me, too?"


    He didn''t eat and then lay down again.


    When the blue rain ran back, see everywhere bleeding human, regret.


    "How could this happen..."


    She controlled two evil monks, in the demon monk and barbecue there are under the Gu, but now the Gu have been thrown into the pot bowl refining away!


    Not only that, but also the hostages.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "you don''t think that today you have hostages, I will let you go?"


    "Don''t worry, benefactor. I won''t let you go until noon." he finished leisurely and continued to snore.


    Unconsciously, some believers gathered in the Jingzhai temple.


    It seems that as soon as noon comes, these believers also know that they are about to start without food.


    They look at Ye Fan two people''s eyes, full of irony and disdain, it seems that the strength of no food, incomparable trust.


    A figure in black came in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. I caught up.".


    It was Ye Longyuan who came.


    "Is that done?" Ye Fan sat on the stone steps and looked back.


    "They''ve been rescued and sent to a safe place.".


    Ye Longyuan nodded and said again: "no language asked me to tell you that the meaning of not eating is not non seasonal food.".


    "Hee hee, this dragon five elder brother already knew," Shi Lanyu said with pride.


    "No, the point is, don''t wait until it''s time for him to eat!


    Once at noon, his strength, can be counted as the first of the four great King Kong, the holy monk all want to avoid!


    That''s why I''ll tell you not to fall into his delaying tactics


    Ye Longyuan was worried.


    Although Ye Fan''s strength is definitely not eating, and may even be on top of one''s heart.


    But the problem is that it is not convenient for ye fan to expose his sword sense now.


    In such a state, you may be in danger if you want to fight against the strongest state of non food.


    Even if you finally use the sword idea and then win, it will not pay for the loss, which will bring all kinds of future troubles.


    "Ah..." Ye Fan is a chuckle, "this, I have known for a long time.".


    "What?" Ye Longyuan was stunned, and the blue rain beside him was very surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3021

    "This fat pig is so greedy that he refuses to break the precepts. He must eat at noon, which is especially important for him.


    Most of his rules of plane can be brought into full play at noon.


    "Then you..."


    "I just want to see how strong he can be," said Ye Fan confidently.


    Ye Longyuan''s brows are locked, and he obviously has a lot of dissatisfaction, but now the two people''s identity and strength are so different that he is not qualified to teach anything.


    "Wow! Brother Longwu is so handsome


    When blue rain is looking at men worship, for her, Ye Fan how to do is right, anyway interesting on the right!


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "besides, before noon, all the hostages here are going to die. It''s OK to wait for a moment.".


    "Ha ha..."


    Don''t eat to smile, slowly climb up from the huge bed.


    He looked up at the sky and got up.


    "Dragon five You are a human being, quite interesting. I think it tastes good.


    Unconsciously, the time has arrived at noon.


    Do not eat, the whole body began to emit white smoke!


    The white gas that came out of his body was like steam.


    With the water from his body was compressed out, do not eat a trembling fat, unexpectedly began to agglomerate!?


    For a moment, I didn''t eat all over my body, and all of them became massive tendons!


    In the light of the sky, glittering oil, shining with metal luster!


    "Ah..."


    Don''t eat a big mouth, spit out a high temperature turbid gas, exposed the teeth inside.


    Those two rows of teeth, even like wild animals, are sharp fangs!?


    When the blue rain can not see down, only feel this does not eat the appearance, good raw nausea.


    "Hungry I''m hungry... "


    Don''t eat a huge gold bowl next to him, look up and drink all the blood soup just now!


    The blood soup was condensed into a few mouthfuls in an instant. Obviously, the bowl bowl bowl has a special effect.


    When blue rain looks pale, she is engaged in poison, also calculate the taste is heavy, but this kind of still really feel nauseous.


    "Can we release the hostages now?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Of course, I can, but I have to wait until I have enough..."


    No food grin, showing a devil like evil smile.


    Ye Fan knows that it''s not good. He doesn''t care if the battle will hurt the fish pond. He has already rushed up!


    Do not eat bowls and bowls, directly to the side of the hostage pile cover down!


    If this bowl goes down, this group of human beings will turn into blood and water!


    Ye Fan was as quick as startled Hong. He arrived just in time with one hand and clasped the bowl!


    "Dang!"


    The bowl is like a huge peak, pressing on Ye Fan''s arm.


    Ye Fan''s body is only half the height of the body, let alone the thickness of the arm.


    It''s like using a small bamboo stick to support a large water tank!


    But that''s it. The golden bowl couldn''t be pressed down!


    "The physique is not small, so is the strength.".


    Ye Fan did not say a word, a whip leg directly pulled in that do not eat the body!


    Do not eat even with bowl bowl bowl, directly fly out!


    In the middle of the air, the body that doesn''t eat is sunken in, but it bounces out quickly like rubber!


    Ye Fan''s terrible force didn''t cause any real harm to him!?


    "You save people! I''ll deal with him


    Ye Fan has a voice, and let Ye Longyuan and Shi Lanyu start immediately.


    Although it''s impossible to save everyone under the siege of protoss for so many days, it''s better than nothing.


    At this time, a group of demon monks in the Jingzhai temple were as if they had been doping.


    According to the rules of non seasonal food, they have been crazy to rush at two people, to swallow them alive!


    Ye Longyuan holds one hand in the air and turns a merciless knife into a black one, just like the essence!


    I saw his black knife across, with a blood of God!


    When the blue rain is to release a series of energy poison, while controlling these gods, while strengthening the human body, so that they have the ability to escape.


    Ye Fan doesn''t have time to look after the back.


    Faced with a lack of food, he could not easily crush him as he did before.


    Not eating is a plane, which means they are in the same world at least.


    Although standing high and low, but it is impossible to easily kill, after all, can not understand the power of plane level.


    "Hungry! I''m hungry


    Do not eat saliva splash, a foot on the ground, hard land, crash collapse.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the golden bowl aimed at Ye Fan and burst out a blood red demon light!


    Ye Fan raised his hand and split it out, and a gust of palm wind tore the red light directly.


    What''s more, the power of Ye Fan''s palm also makes the bowl bowl that doesn''t eat hit hard again!Ye Fan''s state at this time has really entered the plane level, and the natural attack is the level of the plane.


    Even if he doesn''t use any rules, he can fight against the plane level.


    In terms of cultivation, Ye Fan, relying on the quadruple disintegration, has actually pressed down on one head.


    The trick of not eating is not hard for ye fan to crack.


    "Dang!"


    The sound of gold is deafening, resounding through the temple!


    Do not eat a step back, like a beast to be stimulated, a pair of eyes in the ferocious color is exposed.


    "Hum!"


    He found that the pot Yu Lingbao had no effect on Ye Fan, so he simply put it away.


    It''s like a rhinoceros with muscles all over the body, charging towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan naturally wants to be like this. He has a firm foundation under his feet, and every detail of his body is appropriate.


    One blow, such as thunder rolling, one punch, the world changes color!


    "Bang!"


    It''s not as hard as a beast eating leaves in the cage!


    Ye Fan has noticed for a long time that he can''t compete with himself in fighting skills and speed reaction.


    Therefore, he can only bear the blow!


    But a strange scene appears!


    Don''t eat the head one side, although slightly a meal, but unexpectedly intact!?


    Don''t eat to turn back, yelling "good hungry", jumped at Ye Fan!


    The power of plane law?!


    Ye Fan suddenly startled, the body quickly retreated, avoided not eating.


    He knew that Bu Shi must have used a certain rule just now, which has dissolved his plane level fist strength.


    If the unparalleled law is used, he should be able to analyze it and find a way to ignore it.


    But Now, he can only find a way to crack it just like the general strategic level.


    Accustomed to the advantages of the imperial law, all of a sudden the fall, let Ye Fan really feel bent.


    However, it is also an opportunity to improve yourself in an all-round way.


    Ye Fan just wants to attack again, but he doesn''t see food standing in the same place. He doesn''t chase him.


    "This is..."


    Do not eat hands as if to grab something delicious, but in front of the eyes clearly nothing.


    See him big mouthed, "ah Wu ah Wu" eat is very sweet, wolfing down!


    Ye Fanzheng doubted himself and immediately found something wrong!


    I can''t move smoothly. I feel that there are various barriers in the surrounding space!?


    "Bang bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan punches and kicks all around, but they all hit the space walls!


    "Hungry I''m so hungry... "


    No food while swallowing, while making a nasal sound, there is a burst of evil intent and greed in the eyes.


    Ye Fan suddenly found that he is in this space, is constantly and does not eat close distance!


    If it goes on like this, it will be close to me soon!


    "Are you eating space?"


    Ye fan can''t believe it. The goods have forcibly eaten up the space, and then compressed their own range of activities!?


    Ye Fan suddenly has a guess


    No, it may be the law of his plane!


    You can''t eat at any time except at noon.


    But once it''s time to eat, you can eat anything without eating!


    Ye Fan''s strength, damage, and even the space he''s eating now He can eat everything in the noodles!


    What''s more, the monk never talks and his tongue doesn''t grow out all the time


    What is eaten by non eating will disappear completely in the form of plane law and cannot be recovered!


    That is to say, once you are eaten, any part, or soul, will not be able to recover!


    If so Ye Fan is able to understand why, at noon, the holy monks dare not provoke them to eat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3022

    "Buddha says no food at noon!"


    "It''s midday. Everything can be eaten."


    The more he ate, the more crazy he became. Most of his face seemed to be left with a bloody mouth.


    The surrounding space, no matter what is in a mess, was sucked in by him!


    Visible to the naked eye, space and everything began to twist.


    As if into a trickle, into the mouth of no food!


    Whale swallows the world!


    "No, it''s sad that you understand Shishi so much. Buddhists won''t accept you at all!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes like electricity, although this does not eat the law is a bit frightening, but he also has his own ideas.


    Looking at himself and the space, are to be eaten, Ye Fan two palms toward the space ahead, suddenly shot two waves!


    He can''t stop the demon monk from swallowing, but he can destroy the food!


    If at ordinary times, Ye Fan''s palm is not strong enough to collapse the space in an instant.


    But now the space is disturbed by the lack of food, which is very unstable.


    Ye Fan two palms hit, the space was suddenly hit a "tunnel"!


    Ye Fan took a step, and in an instant, he crossed a distance of more than ten meters and moved behind him!


    The real plane level is clear about the seemingly invisible and colorless energy of space.


    Ye Fan has a good sense of propriety, and the landing point of space crossing is perfect.


    At the moment of approaching, Ye Fan attacked the next elixir field without food!


    If you don''t eat close to Ye Fan, you won''t panic at all.


    He can use the law of no eating all over his body, and any attack power will be completely eaten by him!


    Sure enough!


    Ye Fan''s fist just hit, has been consumed 7788!


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Fan immediately took back his fist, but found that the skin had been damaged, and the blood oozed out!


    Ye Fan frowned. This small injury can be recovered instantly if it is replaced by peacetime.


    But because this injury is caused by the law of no eating, it can only stop bleeding, but can''t recover the skin?


    "Just human beings, how strong are you, how can I be?"


    "Even if it''s strategic, at noon, you''re just my plate meal!"


    Don''t eat, ha ha, laughing wildly, attack Ye Fan.


    A body of fat into a strong muscle, now also burst out of a strong combat power.


    The attack is like a heavy chariot moving and pushing.


    In fact, Ye Fan is not afraid of this speed and strength.


    But the problem is that as soon as you contact him, you will be hurt.


    His purpose is not to defeat himself by fighting, but to eat himself!


    One side of the oppressive attack, not eating is still eating into the surrounding space.


    The surrounding space is like a piece of cheese that has been eaten in a hole.


    There are continuous collapses, all kinds of energy into the chaos, dangerous, bizarre.


    The battle range of the two is getting smaller and smaller!


    On the other side, ye Longyuan, holding a merciless black sword, dashed away hundreds of God family evil monks.


    At this time, the evil monks were afraid. When they saw the blue rain taking the human slaves away, they did not dare to go forward.


    But they are not in a hurry, because once Ye Fan is solved without food, these two human beings can''t run away!


    Ye Longyuan and the blue rain naturally clear, see Ye Fan seems to retreat, are worried.


    I watched them getting closer and closer.


    Ye Fan suddenly does not retreat but advances!


    "Ha ha! Come and die


    Do not eat great joy, this human afraid is not forced to rush, can only dog jump wall.


    He does not eat the law of full open, ready to Ye Fan with people to attack, all eat!


    Ye Fan punches again, but this time, he is a little different.


    "Break up! Nine heavy! "


    Ye Fan quietly in the fist out of the original force, the use of external disintegration!


    Deng time, the power of this fist, doubled to an exponential explosion!


    Do not eat just a mouth, feel bad!


    No! How can this primitive force be so much more than before!?


    To be exact, it''s a big difference!


    Don''t eat startled, trying to avoid the edge of this blow, but found it difficult to avoid!


    Because of the space around him, he himself ate a little messy.


    His own movement is also limited!


    One blow is like a dragon breaking through the clouds!


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    if you don''t eat a mouth, neck and chest, a lot of flesh and blood are torn up!


    "Ha ha," Ye Fan said with a sneer, "I want to see how big your appetite can be


    Although you can eat anything, Ye Fan can easily analyze the rate of eating without eating. He also wants to eat one bite at a time.


    A mouth, a mouth can be filled with a limited amount of things.What ye fan wants is to dig his own grave and force him to support himself after not eating the space!!


    If the sails don''t break up in an instant, it doesn''t have to break up.


    Fortunately, the method of disintegration is relatively hidden. Even if it is used, it is difficult for people here of the God of heaven to associate themselves with the sword God.


    "Dragon five! Take your life


    When he did not eat, he was very angry, but it was too late to run away.


    His wound healed quickly.


    Then a crazy pounce, with Ye Fan to come to a dead end net!


    He thought that such an attack could be carried with a few more punches.


    After all, he can heal himself, not his opponent.


    As long as you have a chance to get close to Ye Fan, you can eat your opponent in one breath!


    Looking at a hill like no food, running towards himself, Ye Fan is calm.


    Firm feet, arms, muscles as tough as steel.


    Time, with the surrounding chaos of the world, integration.


    All of them have nothing to do with him.


    With lightning and stone fire, Ye Fan''s fists are as strong as waves!


    Disintegration, Thirteen!


    Following the way of dragon boxing, Ye Fan uses boxing techniques to release the disintegrating fist power!


    All of a sudden, the dilapidated space is like being thrown into a depth charge!


    The space is fragmented, and the fist force roaring out is like a tsunami, which engulfs the food that rushes forward!!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in a golden light, you don''t eat the mountain bag like body, and the speed visible to the naked eye flies away!


    Ye Fan himself can''t imagine, now the four disintegration of him, play the full force of 13 release disintegration, in the end is what kind of damage.


    Normally speaking, the same level of opponents should be able to avoid, no one is stupid hard to pick up.


    Unless the other side has the same destructive trick.


    Unfortunately, no food has no choice.


    After a brief period of chaos, the space gradually returned to calm.


    The wound on Ye Fan''s hand has healed completely.


    The absence of food disappears, and the influence of the law disappears.


    A group of God family evil monks saw this scene, scared out of their wits and ran away in all directions.


    Ye Longyuan was staring at this scene, which was incredible.


    If ye fan is fighting like this with his sword intention, he can understand it. But how can he even have such power?


    Can we say that ye fan is not only practicing sword, but also taking one road?


    Ye Longyuan looks at the black sword in his hand and thinks deeply


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3023

    "Brother Longwu! Do you want to chase? " When blue rain happily ran over.


    "Forget it, it''s unnecessary. It''s a waste of time," Ye Fan said.


    Although a group of human slaves died and injured, the survivors began to kowtow to YeFan one after another.


    "Thank you very much! Thank you very much


    Ye Fan asked them to get up, and then he looked for some older people and asked about their origin.


    Most of these human beings are not high in cultivation. Even ordinary people, how can they come to Aragon of the God family.


    A listen to the result, as expected and Ye Fan guess almost the same.


    Most of these people were cheated to Aragon and thought how beautiful the kingdom of God was under the control of the holy monks.


    In fact, Aragon''s publicity to the outside world is indeed very attractive.


    Some of them came through this place. As ye fan had just arrived, he had somehow offended the monks here.


    Some capable human beings agree that they can live as if they were believers.


    But these weak ones can only be coolies and be slaughtered by others.


    "Eugong, please let us go home We want to go back... "


    "They didn''t allow us to use the teleport array. They charged us, but they locked us in the mine.".


    "Also said that we are spies of the human alliance, looking for all kinds of crimes..."


    A group of human beings tearful, their hometown, mostly some of the world of human alliance.


    Elder brother Long Wu, these are your "people.".


    When the blue rain whispered.


    Ye Fan is really, this damned heart, take away these human, not equal to rob his faith power?


    It seems that not only do demons want to eat the cake of human alliance, but also the God clan has been quietly arranging.


    "You find a place to settle down, and I''ll find a way to get you back home.".


    When a group of human beings heard this, they were all elated and grateful again.


    "Take them to master Buyu, because there are a lot of people and don''t know how to take them," Ye Longyuan said.


    Ye Fan smiles. Fortunately, he has been prepared and put the space ring on before he comes out.


    Let a group of people into the ring, Ye Fan three people came to the temple ye Longyuan said before.


    This temple in the mountains, it seems relatively cold, there is no incense.


    However, it is also more like a place for Buddhist cultivation.


    "It seems that there is still a deity monk who is seriously worshiping Buddha," Shi Lanyu said.


    "There are good and bad in any race, so is Buddhism.


    I think the Aragon kingdom was not built by those evil monks in the beginning.


    However, the upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. After one''s heart is on the top, one''s desire for profit naturally rises, "Ye Longyuan shook his head and sighed.


    Ye Fan is frowning at this time, "no language here?"


    "Yes," Ye Longyuan nodded.


    "Where are the people?"


    Long fan finds Ye yuan wrong.


    There are no monks here, only some human children and monks.


    "Amitabha..."


    An old temple monk, kind-hearted and dressed in a grey patched robe, came out.


    "Some of you are back at last.".


    "Master liaochen, what about master liaochen Ye Longyuan asked.


    "Not long ago He was taken away by the "impermanence Zen master" of Aragon temple.


    "What?"


    Ye Fan squinted, "Aragon temple Is it the temple of the spirit of the monks? "


    "It is the highest core of power in Aragon, the temple where one-hearted monks sit in the town.


    Chan Master impermanence is one of the four great vajras. He is also a disciple of the one-man spirit monk and the most trusted one. "


    Monk liaochen sighed: "in order to protect the temple, bu Yu volunteered to follow the Chan Master Wuchang No resistance. "


    "Chess is one move short Let''s just say that when things are so big here, how can one heart not react at all? ".


    Ye Longyuan regretted, "we should not let master Buyu stay alone.".


    Ye Fan said to himself, "I should have brought everyone into the space ring early.".


    "Brother Longwu, I can''t blame you. Even if you don''t take master Buyu away, he will take other hostages.


    Just like this, if you don''t eat, will you soon find a large group of human slaves?


    They just want to force you to come to the door. There are many ways to do it, "Shi Lanyu said angrily.


    Ye Fan is also right to think about it. "Well, I really want to chat with one heart anyway.".


    "Do you really want to find Yixin?" Ye Longyuan was shocked.


    "It''s a pity that the three crowns of the God clan will not be held for a while." Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Since one heart dares to do so, he must be prepared, and there is impermanence around him," Ye Longyuan said."How can it be one-on-one good thing at any time in the world?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head indifferent.


    In fact, he had a plan in mind after he met the monk.


    Since he had come to the door by himself, this heart was just what he wanted.


    That''s to say, take the monk away, and let Ye Fan get angry.


    Moreover, the impermanence came here directly, which showed that he had taken the lives of these miserable children and good monks in his hands.


    If you want to change all this, Ye Fan doesn''t mind washing the whole Aragon with blood if necessary


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed a cold and arrogant color.


    "Amitabha..."


    Monk liaochen looked at Ye Fan for a while, and suddenly said, "life is like being in the thorns. If you don''t move your heart, if you don''t move, you don''t hurt yourself.


    if you are excited, you will move rashly, and you will hurt your body and bones, so you will experience all kinds of pain in the world."


    Ye Fan was stunned, "master, are you talking to me?"


    "Benefactor ye, crisis is also a temptation to accompany, do not forget the original heart, do not move delusional thoughts," said Liao Chen Xuxun.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Ye Fan has always called himself the Dragon five, is it not the language monk told him?


    This dust, cultivation is just to seize the sky, should be far from seeing his identity.


    "Don''t misunderstand me, benefactor. Don''t say anything. But I can guess one or two when I look at the words and deeds of the benefactor.


    Benefactor''s eyes just now showed the emperor''s heart. People who have this intention can have such strength


    Even if the poor monk has lived in the mountains for a long time, he has heard of it. "Liaochen said with a smile.


    Ye Fan has a sharp tongue. He really belittles this monk.


    "Master Xie''s advice must be kept in mind.".


    Ye Fan knows that liaochen is afraid that he will kill too much, but he will distort his original good deeds, so that he can stop.


    "Master! Master! Look at me


    When the blue rain a listen, very excited to extend his finger, bright eyes flickering.


    "What do you mean, benefactor?" Liaochen doubts.


    Ye Fan is also curious.


    "If you can see the identity of Longwu, what about me? What''s in my eyes? " Blue rain asked expectantly.


    "The female benefactor is naive and lively, the spirit is strange, the eyes are very clear, the mud does not dye, it is valuable," said liaochen and Shanshan with a smile.


    "What! I thought that even if she was not the queen, she would have the status of a princess or a princess Well said, I''m a village girl... "


    Blue rain puffed up his mouth in frustration.


    Ye Fan smiles. She really takes this girl.


    The mood relaxed a little, Ye Fan will ring in the people are released.


    Then with the blue rain, ready to go.


    "You can''t go," Ye Fan said to him.


    "Although Bu Yu is my father''s old friend, it is my old friend. I have to go," Ye Longyuan said.


    Ye Fan so a listen, also follow him, three people straight to the temple of the highest part of the Wangdu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3024

    Although the king of Aragon was big, it took less than half a day to reach the speed of Ye Fan.


    The temple with one mind of the holy monks is surrounded by thousands of spherical temples with large and small numbers.


    Every temple stands a statue of Buddha.


    The huge golden temple in the middle is particularly solemn and sacred.


    If ye fan had never been here, I would have admired him.


    But now that I know what kind of virtue Aragorn is, that''s all. I even feel that there is a stench of corruption everywhere.


    It seems that he knew Ye Fan was coming. Within ten miles, he heard the sound of Sanskrit in the whole area of Aragon temple.


    It seems to welcome guests, but in fact it is more like a kind of imposing oppression.


    Ye Longyuan and Shi Lanyu follow Ye Fan. They know the general situation and do not need their help.


    What they need to do is to find a way to rescue Bu Yu while ye fan is fighting with the strategic level.


    A figure with countless shadows, came to Ye Fan in an instant.


    He was a monk with long arms, a bronze complexion, a fierce and fierce looking monk.


    Ye Fan squints. The speed of this guy is a bit out of line. Just now, he almost caught up with the five robberies of Qinglong.


    However, it is strange that this is not a moving body method, but a plane law.


    In an extreme state, impermanence completes the ultra-high speed form shifting and transposition.


    Ye Fan doesn''t have to be matchless at the moment, and I can''t see how the goods are made.


    However, the identity of this God is ready to emerge.


    "Impermanence?"


    "Benefactor Longwu, master has been waiting for a long time," Wuchang said.


    Ye Fan originally wanted to say that you are not too late to be here.


    You can think of this variable speed, but it is really possible to come back for some time.


    "Where is no language?"


    "Go, naturally know.".


    Impermanence said, turning around just to lead the way, that attitude, did not put Ye Fan three people in the eye.


    Come to the Aragon temple, a golden pagoda.


    The walls are inlaid with all kinds of luxurious white jade, and the ground is paved with cyan jade.


    The whole pagoda is made of luxury gold.


    "It''s too rich for my heart," she murmured.


    Although in terms of the whole plane, there are countless gold, there is no limit to how much gold you want.


    But correspondingly, there are so many creatures in the plane that it is not easy to collect a large amount of gold.


    "The master is in the meditation room on the top of the tower. Dragon five can go up, but you can''t".


    When he was about to reach the top, impermanence turned back and said.


    Ye Fan frowned, hesitating whether to simply start directly.


    "No matter what, we''ll wait here," Ye Longyuan said.


    Ye Fan thinks that if the other party wants to do it, he can already do it. There is no need to wait for now.


    This heart should be to find him to talk about something, no problem for the moment.


    "Then you wait for me.".


    Ye Fan went to the highest level alone.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Longwu, please sit down.".


    A kind-hearted, looking at the amiable God monk, wearing a plain robe, is making tea in the Zen room.


    At first glance, there is no smoke and fire all over the body, and this magnificent golden pagoda does not match at all.


    Ye Fan sat down carelessly, waiting to deliver the tea to him.


    The two looked at each other for a while across a tea table.


    "Benefactor Longwu, what do you want to ask


    "I ask, will you answer?"


    "Yes".


    "Where is the silent monk?" Ye Fan asked.


    "In the reception room," he said.


    "Let him go.".


    "The poor monk only said that he would answer, but did not say that he would follow suit," he said with a smile.


    Ye Fan sneered, "so you come to me to fight with me?"


    "Amitabha, how can you think so?


    I''m a monk. Killing is breaking the precepts. If I don''t have to, I won''t do this rash thing, "he said with a smile.


    "As if you could kill me.".


    Smile without speaking.


    "What do you want to do


    "My lifelong wish is to carry forward the Dharma. For this reason, I have been working hard to attract capable Buddhist disciples.


    This is how the four King Kong were recruited.


    But now, no food is killed by the donor because of some small problems.


    The poor monk thinks that as a human being, benefactor Longwu is very valuable.


    If you can, I hope Longwu will convert to Buddha instead of not eating and become one of the four great vajras. ".Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "you want to attract me? I killed no food, so many of your disciples, you do not deal with me, but you want to recruit? "


    "I do not go to hell, who goes to hell, life and death is reincarnation, do not have to be too persistent."


    "One heart, you are also the three champions of the Protoss. Who gives you the confidence to make such an impossible request?" Ye Fan feels strange.


    "Benefactor Longwu, why do you think this is impossible? What are your concerns, benefactor? " Ask instead.


    "Different ways do not conspire with each other."


    "What path did the benefactor follow?" Ask.


    "Compared with you, I naturally follow the right path," Ye Fan said.


    "Why compare with the poor monk?"


    "Because some people in the world are more" upright "than I am," Ye Fan said.


    "That is to say, in the eyes of the correctors, you are also an evil way, are you?"


    Ye Fan frowned, "are you playing word games with me?"


    "Benefactor Longwu, don''t misunderstand me. I just said that you can''t see the way that you don''t eat.


    But This is not the reason to refuse the poor monk.


    There are thousands of roads in the world. There are always people who have to take different roads. This is the way of the world.


    If everyone goes the same way, it''s just fantasy, unrealistic, "he said.


    "So, even if your disciples are doing evil and doing things that people and gods are indignant with, you should regard it as a normal and reasonable thing?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "Benefactor Longwu, if you have not been to nadesisa temple, you have not gone to the Jingzhai temple.


    What do you have to do with what you don''t eat?


    You just happened to pass by to do this.


    There is no good or evil in the world. Everything is cause and effect.


    It is only because people are lost that they care about good and evil, and can not be freed. "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha It''s the first time I''ve heard that some people say that they are evil and unreasonable, so fresh and refined. ".


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "forget it, I feel like I can''t tell you. Compared with the guy who studies how to bewitch people every day, I''m still a little bit worse.".


    "is the donor promised to convert to my Buddha?" Asked with all his heart.


    "If you do good to others, everyone can be a Bodhisattva. Why do you have to say what to convert?


    But if you don''t know that you are evil to human beings, you are unforgivable, and it is not too much to fall into the way of livestock! "


    "What do you mean, benefactor?"


    "I mean, you old dog! Let''s go! Or I''ll tear down your temple, granddad Longwu! "


    Ye Fan directly overturned the tea table!


    Tea splashed all over the monk!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3025

    One heart''s face is still smiling, but the smile has become gloomy and cold.


    "Benefactor Longwu, it''s a pity that you are so stubborn and have too much karma.".


    Ye Fan, which tube is so many.


    After the direct quadruple disintegration, one foot to the heart!


    Violent leg wind swept!


    One heart whole body golden light protects the body, raises an arm, direct grid block!


    The spirit talent of the God clan is equal to that of the devil.


    Combined with the profound cultivation of one mind, the Buddhist martial arts which have been practiced for tens of thousands of years can be ignored for attacking the ordinary primitive force.


    Even if the quadruple disintegrates, Ye Fan can hardly take advantage of it.


    "Bang!"


    All the furnishings in the Zen room are smashed by leg wind!


    Heart but just a small translation of a section, steadily blocked.


    "Benefactor Longwu, I''m in a hurry.".


    "If we regard the poor monk as not eating, we will underestimate the name of the three crowns.".


    One heart''s eyes, flash through a touch of strange golden micro awn


    Ye Fan sneered, of course, he did not underestimate, but is a part of the plan.


    It''s impossible to get rid of it easily if you can be as famous as Karand and Taicang.


    Was about to continue to start, but suddenly found that, in front of a dark!


    It''s dark?


    No, it''s blind!


    Keep up, nose, ears, tongue, whole body


    They lost their sense of smell, hearing, taste and touch!


    All of my five senses are gone!?


    "The taste of" colorless "is good


    Heart leisurely walked in the room, very sure, Ye Fan can not see him at all.


    Ye Fan frowned and felt Ye Longyuan and the blue rain with his divine sense.


    He stepped on it with one foot and smashed the jade board on the ground!


    "Boom" a big bang, Ye Fan fell down.


    "I''m going to restrain them. If you don''t speak in the wing room, you can go to him!"


    "Remember, first of all, protect yourself first."


    Ye Fan down the moment, directly to the two people.


    Although Ye Longyuan and Shi Lanyu are worried, they also know that they have no choice.


    After all, they have nothing to do with the strategic level.


    See two people fly out of the window of the pagoda, impermanence is ready to start.


    However, he was not in a hurry. While cleaning up the scattered tea sets, he ordered: "impermanence, don''t pay attention to those two people. Other Kaitian disciples are enough.".


    Wuchang turns his head and looks at Ye Fan with a grin.


    "Master, you shouldn''t deprive him of his color. It''s as easy to kill him as a human being."


    "If you do not eat, you must not underestimate the enemy.".


    "Yes


    Wuchang suddenly stretched out a long and slender finger, but it was like a bronze hand of steel.


    The thumb and middle finger press the index finger, and the index finger bounces out quickly!


    Ye fan can feel this movement from his divine consciousness.


    However, he did not understand why impermanence should be so


    Until, this finger pops up!


    Ye Fan suddenly feels that the impermanence of the action is a little ridiculous!


    His movement, in a very short period of time, is a kind of instantaneous change to complete, there is no middle track route at all!


    Every movement is moving in a seamless moment!


    Ye Fan lost his physical color sense at this time, so he could only rely on his divine sense to judge what track this guy was.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan''s mental power is also massive. At this moment, although he is deaf and blind, he can still clearly capture it.


    "Bang bang! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    it seems that a ghost appears around Ye Fan''s body, attacking his vital points with abnormal speed!


    That dense attack sound, because it is too frequent, makes in ordinary people''s ears, like a bomb!


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan can''t count how many attacks he has resisted!


    At least hundreds of them!


    "Well?" Wuchang''s eyes show a touch of interest, "among the martial arts people you meet in your life, you can rank among the top three.".


    Ye Fan shrugged, "one more question, who are the first two?"


    "Nature is a monk and a master!" Impermanence is arrogant.


    "I don''t approve of that," Ye Fan said.


    "You''ll recognize it soon!"


    The voice does not fall, impermanence is a finger flick again!


    This time, impermanence''s attack was more fierce.


    With speed alone, Ye Fan is not flustered.


    The physical reaction of Ye Fan''s quadruple disintegration is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    It can change the colorless state of YeFan, leaving many virtual shadows around with the original force.


    The false, the real and the real disturbs Ye Fan''s divine judgment.


    After receiving more than 100 moves in a row, Ye Fan made a mistake!


    "Bang!"Ye Fan''s heart was hit by a hand knife and his body flew out.


    "Poof"!


    Ye Fan spat out blood. He looks for a window and flies outside the pagoda!


    "Chase!"


    At the moment, he packed up the tea set and said a word lightly.


    Needless to say, impermanence has been chased out.


    Ye Fan is now aware that ye Longyuan and Shi Lanyu are fighting with a group of gods.


    He went straight to where they were, using the gods as cover.


    "Into the ring!"


    Ye Fan, one voice.


    "No language has not been found yet!" Ye Longyuan swung out a knife and forced back several evil monks.


    "If you don''t go, you''ll die!" Ye Fan is very angry.


    Ye Longyuan and Shi Lanyu are both very surprised. Can''t Ye Fan really fight with Wuchang?


    But since Ye Fan said so, they quickly returned to the ring.


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    Impermanence is now approaching.


    A record of King Kong Giant palm, like the five finger mountain, roared down!


    Ye fan can avoid and go straight to the distance.


    At this time, the monk also came out of the pagoda and saw Ye Fan running away. His eyes were cold.


    "Impermanence, don''t let him run away.".


    "Don''t worry, master!"


    A smile from impermanence and evil, a flick of the finger again!


    Ye Fan has found that this impermanence needs to be flicked once every time he wants to shoot.


    In other words, he has such a little gap, which can open the distance from impermanence.


    The premise is that you can''t be killed during the hypervelocity blink triggered by that finger.


    This tests Ye Fan''s judgment ability.


    He predicted the number of unpredictable attacks, and then dodged ahead of time.


    Once you avoid the attack of that finger, keep running.


    But such stop and stop don''t get rid of impermanence.


    What''s more, one mind is always following behind.


    As long as one mind exists, Ye Fan''s feeling can not be recovered.


    Seeing that he was already far away from the Aragorn temple, he ran far away.


    Ye Fan was also scarred all the way.


    Deaf and blind, in a mess.


    "Benefactor Longwu, for the last time, can you promise to convert to my country of Aragon He asked with one face.


    "Master, this kind of rubbish is just like this. I''m afraid it will be careless if I don''t eat and be killed. What''s the use of him?" Impermanence sneers.


    Ye Fan is grinning, sending out a light smile.


    "Ah Here, it''s almost OK.


    One heart and impermanence frown slightly, do not know what ye fan is saying.


    The next moment, but see dark!


    Sword! The sword that blocks out the sun! Cover the sky!


    A large number of Lingbao level flying swords, and solid-state flying swords, hundreds of millions!


    The sword flame of black and gold is blazing on Ye Fan!


    An imperial sword is powerful and powerful, which engulfs mountains and rivers thousands of miles!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3026

    You can''t change your face!


    "Sword God!"


    Seeing this, they didn''t know who the Dragon five was?


    "No! I''m in a trap! Run


    One heart just realized that ye fan was deliberately running away, dragging two people alone in depth!


    There are no people here for tens of thousands of miles. It is obvious that ye fan has already carefully investigated when he came all the way.


    No one knows that the sword God has been to Aragon.


    "Master, even if it is the sword God, we will be afraid of him if we join hands?" Impermanence comes back to God, but his face shows fierce light.


    "Ignorance!"


    One heart angry scold, others deliberately hide the means, drag two people to come here, is it hard to find their own way to death?


    Ye Fan Xiang ran with a smile, "run? I''m afraid it''s too late.


    "Emperor Dragon Sword prison!"


    Ye Fan has a ring finger, and the flying sword forms a huge ball cage.


    It''s like a huge black and golden star.


    Wrap all three in!


    This is not enough. Ye Fan releases the meaning of liquid sword.


    "The best is like water!"


    The black and gold liquid forms an inner layer of protection inside the sword prison.


    In this way, if the master and apprentice want to break out, they will lose their skin if they don''t die!


    "Sword God benefactor, Dafei Zhouzhang, alias Longwu, come to my Aragon and kill my King Kong. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    One mind twinkles in the eyes, thinking about countermeasures.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I am Ye Fan or dragon five."


    "The important thing is, I want you dead!"


    Ye Fan indifferent road.


    "Even if you are a sword God, what can you do? You have been hit by my master''s "colorless". If I join hands with my master, you will be doomed


    Impermanence one face disdain, "it seems, you are not too Cang, will fall here!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly twinkled with blazing black gold.


    "You think it''s useful for me, just a little bit of work?"


    Ye Fan has no worries at this time and starts the matchless law.


    At this moment, the plane law of mind and impermanence can be seen.


    Deprived of the color Yun, also came back.


    "How dare you despise the holy monk?"


    Impermanence is in a rage, and his power has been promoted to the extreme. His whole body seems to be coated with a layer of golden skin.


    "Instant birth and death!"


    Impermanence a flick of the finger, the figure moves furiously again.


    Ye Fan sneers and directly controls the sword.


    "The frost is all over the sky!"


    Thousands of flying swords are beside Ye Fan, forming a beam of light and flying back and forth.


    Like hundreds of dense cobwebs, it turns the surrounding into a death trap.


    "Dong Dong Dong! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    you can only hear the sound of countless sword piercing!


    Impermanence spurts blood directly and is nailed on the barrier of liquid sword meaning by flying sword!


    The liquid sword erodes the impermanent body and makes him cry out.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan is too lazy to take a look.


    "In a flash A moment is a thought, twenty thoughts is a moment, and twenty seconds is a snap.


    Your rule is that you can complete an action in an instant in a snap of a finger.


    It''s a pity that for a moment, it''s hard for me to keep up, but my flying sword is more than enough. ".


    "Sword God!"


    Wuchang is covered with blood, but he breaks free from the shackles of flying sword.


    He flicked his finger again, trying to fight back.


    But at the end of a strong crossbow, how can it have any effect.


    Ye Fan thought, thousands of solid sword flying swords, directly crushed impermanence!


    In fact, the law of impermanence is not weak, and the ability to fight in front is extremely strong.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan met. Once he used his sword intention, he was not afraid of this rule.


    One heart pale face, see love so quickly be killed, it is more chilly!


    The man in front of me, with or without sword, is not the same level opponent at all!


    "One mind, your law, has just taken away my" color implication. ".


    If I''m right, you can take away the rest? " Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    If ye fan is too arrogant, he can take advantage of it.


    "Yes, the principle of the poor monk is" all five implications are empty ", and you can deprive of all your desires, desires and knowledge.


    Why, the sword God wants to experience it Asked with a smile.


    "If you want to be robbed, you will be a fool."


    "It''s very difficult for me to break through the emperor''s sword." he shook his head and sighed.


    "You can try it. At least it''s the third crown of the Protoss. I don''t think it''s interesting to kill you too easily.".


    Ye Fan made an arrogant look and spread out his hands."In this case, I will make a fool of myself.".


    One heart see ye fan is not aggressive attack, face does not change color, but in the heart secretly happy.


    In fact, as long as you give him enough time, even if his accomplishments are much higher than his opponents, they will not be able to bear it.


    Five Yun deprivation, is to a certain process, like a virus invasion, need a little time, general rout antibody.


    If ye fan is a violent flash, he really does not know how to resist.


    But now ye fan is arrogant and gives him time to apply his rules. That''s another story.


    In the eyes of one''s heart, there is a gorgeous radiance, and a solemn Dharma form is formed behind him.


    "All five implications are empty!"


    I saw that Dharma Xiang stretched out his hand, and countless threads of law force formed around Ye Fan.


    Heart but do not know, Ye Fan is crazy at this time to record all the law changes.


    "I see..."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "according to the Heart Sutra," you can see that the five universes are empty, and you can overcome all the hardships. ".


    All five implications are empty, which is the highest realm of Buddhism.


    But what the Heart Sutra refers to is that there is no self nature in the five accumulations.


    Its nature is empty and visible... "


    Smiling with one heart: "benefactor, do you want to discuss Zen with me here?"


    "It''s not necessary," said Ye Fan Xiangran, "what Buddhism cultivates is a word of" emptiness ", so there is a way to escape into emptiness.


    But the plane rule you use, the so-called five connotations are all empty, but in fact, it confirms all the five connotations of color, thought, practice and knowledge!


    If everything in the world is empty and there are no five connotations, where does your law come from?


    However, you contradict yourself, saying that you are a recluse, but rely on the world''s five Yun. ".


    "Benefactor of sword God, as expected, he has a sense of understanding." he smiles with his heart and does not smile, but his eyes have already shown his anger.


    "Ha ha! I don''t think you are empty of the five connotations. It''s just the senseless deprivation of material and spirit!


    No wonder your disciples are bandits. You are the bandit leader


    "Sword God! You are blind and deaf at this time. In no time, you will have nothing to feel, nothing to feel... "


    A big stone falls from my heart when I find that my law has worked.


    Finally, despised his strong enemy, paid the price!


    "Yes? Did I forget to tell you In front of me, there is no second law! "


    Ye Fan inspires Wu Shuang Jian Yi, which can directly retrieve the blind eyes, nose, ears and other senses!


    Although this law does not see all the details, Ye Fan has enough to ignore it!


    "This How could that be possible? "


    One heart just showed a touch of pride, turned into a fright!


    "Can you ignore the law?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3027

    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk nonsense. He raises his hand and calls out thousands of solid-state flying swords.


    "The Dragon crossbow of heaven, thousand unique!"


    The matchless Green Dragon Sword turns into thousands of beams!


    With one heart and two hands together, a Buddha light shield appears on him!


    For a moment, my heart is like a King Kong arhat!


    "Dong Dong Dong!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sword and crossbow heavy guns hit the huge shield, like armor piercing bullets!


    Giant shield Leng is not blocked a few times, was smashed!


    With a look of despair on his face, the destructive power of the sword is not at the same level as Ye Fan''s use of martial arts just now!


    "No! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    he was terrified, but he couldn''t escape. The sword and crossbow from the follow-up directly pierced him!


    Although the three championships have their own merits, their positive combat ability is obviously inferior to the other two.


    From his law, Ye Fan can see that this guy is good at sinister tricks.


    Otherwise, it will not leave impermanence around.


    One heart spit blood, trying to break through the barriers of the Dragon Sword prison of that emperor and escape quickly.


    After all, he broke away from the sword by force!


    But as soon as I went out, I found that ye fan had been following the wind, guarding outside early!?


    "Heaven!"


    Ye Fan''s fingertips have condensed an unparalleled green dragon''s sword light ball, surrounded by green, black and gold, like a star about to explode!


    Ye Fan seems to have dropped a grenade.


    One mind gaping, in a hurry to escape, but can not catch up with the explosion speed of the fireball!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    there is a violent shock wave in the sky, and a mushroom cloud goes straight into the sky!


    His whole body is like coke, smoking white smoke, falling from the sky.


    Ye Fan came to Yixin, some accidents.


    "My martial arts are almost popular, but my Kendo is not disgraceful.".


    "Such a positive impact, did not blow you to death, also did not feel ashamed of your three crown name.".


    However, if you keep it, it will be a hindrance in the end.


    His heart lingered, his tears fell down, his palms hard to close in front of his chest.


    "Self inflicted sin Can''t live Amitabha... "


    Ye Fan did not have the slightest pity, raised his hand, and the tip of his index finger once again condensed a celestial fireball.


    This record of heaven blow down, the heart will be when the soul.


    Even the whole area, it''s going to be a crater.


    Suddenly!


    Ye Fan felt a force of awe from the sky behind him!


    Suddenly looking back, I saw a golden Buddha suddenly appeared in the sky!


    The Golden Buddha covers the sky and clouds and stands firm against the sky.


    The Giant Buddha is solemn and sacred. He is not angry. A huge palm falls down, as if the sky is falling down!


    When ye fan saw Ye Qun display his inkstone armor Yes!


    Although Ye Fan can''t feel that the Buddha has any murderous spirit, he still throws the sky into the air for the sake of safety!


    The Buddha took over the sky with one hand and pinched it with two fingers.


    It''s like holding a gun battle, making a little explosion, emitting a little smoke, and then Nothing happened.


    "Who are you?"


    There is a figure, is the action of ghosts, close to his back!


    Ye Fan quickly turned around and retreated several steps at the same time!


    Looking at that not far away, an old monk who surprised him had already taken his seriously injured heart to more than ten meters away.


    The old monk sighed slightly and took out a healing pill for Yixin.


    "Master liaochen!"


    This monk is the abbot of the deep mountain temple who takes in human children and helps the silent monk. Liaochen!


    Amitabha.


    Liaochen got up and pleaded with Ye Fan: "benefactor ye, my younger martial brother already knows his guilt.


    Can I allow him to take him back to his school, and from then on, qingdeng Gufo, regardless of the affairs of the world, will be able to end his life... "


    Lying on the ground one heart, hear this, clear tears fall.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    It seems that there are thousands of words, but it is hard to speak.


    "Are you brothers in the same school?"


    Ye Fan has a light in his mind!


    Before some feel strange things, all understand!


    He also found it strange that even if the temple of dust was in the mountains and forests, it would not be able to hide from eating.


    What monk Buyu did, even if it was hidden, could the temple of decisa be a fool?


    Can''t we really find out the behavior of those beasts who eat or not eat their children and do not speak to monks?


    It''s not a month or two, but many years.


    The key is that Wuchang Vajra went to the temple of dust, and other people did not have a thing, just took the monk Buyu.


    According to the law, the impermanent character is not such a good talker.Now, Ye Fan finally understands


    It turns out that this dust is the real first person in Aragon!


    Ye Fan is only aware that he won the sky, obviously, because he is not enough to see through him.


    "Master liaochen, do you really think that your younger martial brother can put everything down and go into the air completely?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I was adopted by my tutor when I was a child.


    After suffering from poverty, he wanted to use Buddhism to save all living beings.


    To go out alone with one mind is to do good deeds.


    But gradually, he thought that Buddhism was poor and spotless, which could not attract people and save people.


    This has led to the present Aragon Buddhist state, with its own temples.


    In this world of mortal life, one''s heart has gradually lost its authenticity.


    I had tried to persuade him, but he couldn''t listen.


    So far, I can see that he has learned his mistake... "


    Liaochen sighed: "before my master died, I hope I can protect my younger martial brother and give him a chance. I hope you will allow me."


    "With the master''s ability, if I want to protect him, I''m afraid I can''t kill him," YeFan wryly.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    His heart seemed to recover at this time, and he stood up, pale.


    "One heart is sinful, I feel sorry for my teacher''s instruction. I have no face to go back to my school. Please go back, elder martial brother.".


    "My teacher once said," if a good man wants to become a Buddha, he has to go through all kinds of hardships. If a wicked person wants to become a Buddha, he only needs to put down his butcher''s knife. ".


    Younger martial brother, since he has the heart of repentance, it''s not too late to change at any time, "said Liao Chen.


    Deep in thought.


    "Master, I don''t agree," said Ye Fan.


    "What''s your opinion, benefactor ye?" He asked.


    "If it is more difficult for a good man to become a Buddha, it would be unfair. Is it not a shortcut for all the world to be evil? "


    "Benefactor, people live for a lifetime, and vegetation lasts for a long time. The final destination of life in this world has long been doomed.


    If according to your opinion, if you want to die sooner or later, why breathe the air in this world?


    To do good and become a Buddha is the same, not for others, but for ourselves.


    What''s the harm of breathing more and less, whether it''s difficult or dangerous or not? "


    Ye Fan is stunned


    For a long time, Ye Fan laughed at himself, as if it was true.


    It''s like you don''t have to struggle with many things?


    Save the world, regardless of life, selfish, or selfless, in fact, there is nothing to tangle.


    To choose to live in the world is to experience all kinds of joys and sorrows, joys and sorrows. Why worry about so many gains and losses?


    Don''t forget the original intention, only then can always.


    Ye fancai put his hands together and said, "remember the master''s instruction and listen to the master''s words, which will benefit me a lot.".


    "I want to thank you, benefactor Ye. If you can spare my younger martial brother once, Amitabha," said Liao Chen sincerely.


    Yixin was ready to die, but ye fan really let him go.


    "Amitabha, benefactor of sword God, I know that I am troubled by karma, and I dare not meddle in the affairs of the world of mortals.


    However, if the monk is not found in Aragon, the remaining two great vajras and the abbots of several temples will inevitably cause chaos.


    At that time, please pay more attention, and don''t let the people in Aragon die. "


    Ye Fan thought that he would go back to the temple and finish some things.


    If that''s the case, Ye Fan will worry that the goods have not completely repented, or infatuated with power.


    Now it seems that he has really repented.


    "No, the Aragorn Buddhist kingdom is still managed by the monks and monks," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Ah?" I was stunned.


    The dust is also confused.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s face changed a lot, and instantly turned into the appearance of one''s heart!


    "Amitabha," Ye Fan put his hands together and laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3028

    Liaochen and one heart looked at it for a moment, and suddenly understood what.


    "Amitabha, goodness, goodness..." Liao Chen nodded knowingly, "it turns out that the benefactor has already been prepared.".


    Ye Fan said: "master liaochen, you are strong, but if I insist on killing your younger martial brother, you may not be able to keep him.".


    Even if the power of faith has not been fully exerted, the quantitative change of this degree can no longer affect the outcome of the battle.


    It''s like, Ye Fan and Liao Chen have no faith power, but they are not at the same level as one heart.


    The rule of emptiness is of no use to Ye Fan, while Ye Fan''s unparalleled green dragon has a higher quality than the other party.


    Maybe Ye Fan can''t beat the dust, but, looking for a chance to kill one heart, Ye Fan is still confident.


    "The poor monk said that this is the last chance for my younger martial brother to become a monk. Don''t lie," monk liaochen said with a smile.


    "With the words of master, I''m relieved.".


    Ye Fan is very sure that this kind of character will not talk at random.


    Ye Longyuan and Shi Lanyu also came out at this time. They all looked silly. They didn''t expect that dust was the real "sweeping monk".


    "Master liaochen, I didn''t expect that we could be safe all the time, thanks to you!" Ye Longyuan was grateful.


    "Ha ha, benefactor Longyuan, what you and Buyu have done is a good deed, and I am just happy to help others.".


    "It''s over", Shi Lanyu is depressed: "master liaochen is so powerful that he thinks I''m just a village girl It seems that I really can only do this in my life.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, and patted the girl''s head for a moment, "what do you think of so much?"


    "Hee hee, brother Ye Fan, you have become One-minded now. Do I want to pretend to be impermanent King Kong?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "no, you become so ugly. I''m afraid of psychological shadow.".


    "Wuchang should be killed by Longwu, and then Longwu runs away. That''s it.".


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to say that Longwu is dead. This identity will be useful in the future.


    "Amitabha, it seems that benefactor Ye already knows all these plans.


    In this case, I''m also at ease. Three benefactors, I''ll take my younger martial brother back to the school first. ".


    "Wait, master, there''s something I need to trouble you with," Ye Fan said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan pointed to the monk''s robe on his heart, "I borrow my clothes.".


    One heart smile, immediately will carry the storage bag, directly transferred to Ye Fan.


    "Benefactor of sword God, all the keepsakes of the abbot of Aragon temple and the daily things of the poor monk are all in it.".


    "Ha ha, I''m so sorry. I just want a suit of clothes on you.".


    "If you have something outside your body, don''t be polite.".


    Ye Fan also inquired by the way, what kind of disposition and situation are the remaining two King Kong.


    When asked, I found out that the remaining two great vajras, who are deficient and Moro, are relatively not too much.


    Generally speaking, he is a serious monk. He has some private hobbies, but he has no harm to practice.


    Moreover, the temple is far away, so there was not much intersection in the past, so it is not difficult to hide it.


    Knowing all this, Ye Fan was relieved.


    He was not afraid of the two rebellions, but felt that killing all the four King Kong would hurt Aragorn''s vitality.


    When the two monks left, Ye Fan dressed up as one heart, put on his robes, and raced back to Aragon Temple leisurely.


    On the same day, Ye Fan sent out the silent monk and told him to have a secret talk on the pagoda.


    No language thought he was going to be executed, a look at life and death as floating clouds.


    Can see one mind change, become Ye Fan, a long time did not return to God.


    After learning the truth, the monk could only smile bitterly, feeling that the sword God was still the sword God, and he could always make amazing moves.


    "Master Bu Yu, although I can pretend to be one mind, I can''t stay here for a long time.".


    "Next, Aragon Buddha still needs you to help manage."


    Speechless monk a Leng, the voice said: "how can I do? In this Buddhist kingdom, there are still two great vajras, and the abbots of the temples are not inferior to the poor monks. "


    Although the speechless monk''s tongue has been restored, he still has no habit of opening his mouth.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll stay in Aragon for a few more days to clear the way for you.".


    Ye Fan soon ordered that the abbots of some major temples in Aragon Buddha kingdom were summoned.


    In front of the public, Ye Fan announced that he did not eat and the impermanent silence made him feel that some temples in Aragon were too decadent and not a long-term plan.


    Therefore, he decided to use no language monk to replace the position of no food, and carried out reform.


    Mainly, it is aimed at the racial inequality in the territory and the atmosphere of various temples.


    At the meeting, there were naturally some thorns, that is, a monk without language is not qualified to replace him.Ye Fan showed his hand on the spot and used "colorless" to make several kaitianjing abbots afraid to talk more.


    In fact, Ye Fan''s imitation of the five connotations is empty, and can only deprive color and receive two connotations. It is a little difficult to think about Yun.


    Moreover, it is very difficult to use it in the battle of position level because of its unskilled.


    However, it is enough to deal with these kaitianjing.


    At the beginning, there were doubts about the two great vajras, namely, Moruo and Youqi. But when you see the law, you don''t think about it any more.


    After all, the plane rule "does not deceive.".


    Only when the thief monk "one mind" suddenly changed sex, want to change a way to govern the Buddhist country.


    It is not enough for ye fan to hold a meeting.


    Most of these abbots will not cooperate with each other secretly.


    Therefore, Ye Fan spent one night to assassinate several abbots who opposed during the day.


    In this way, the rest of the thorny monks in Aragon were all obedient and obedient.


    After all this, Ye Fan gives a communicator to bu Yu so that he can contact him at any time.


    However, because there is no Chu Yunyao''s network in Aragon, he has to greet the women and send some robots to build the network here.


    In any case, as soon as commerce and trade are established, Chu Yunyao will open her technology company to Aragon, sooner or later.


    "Brother Ye Fan, are you going to take control of all the powers of faith in the world of Aragon Buddha?"


    At night, in the pagoda, when blue rain lying in the arms of men asked.


    "Don''t be white


    The power of faith, of course, does not determine the final result, but it is also an element that weakens the opponent. "


    "Well So where are we going next? Go to other celestial world, and insert our "EyeLiner"?


    Ye Fan grinned, "go, of course, but before that, I''ll issue a" plane wanted order "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3029

    "Wanted? Who are you going to catch, brother Ye Fan Asked Shi Lanyu.


    "Dragon five!"


    "Ah?" When the blue rain muddled.


    Want yourself?


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I specially" let go "the Dragon five. Naturally, it is useful.


    Dragon five killed no food and impermanence. No matter what, it''s strange that he can''t be wanted too much, and he doesn''t pay attention to it. "


    "But what good is that to us?" When the blue rain wonder.


    "Naturally, it''s not good for us, but for Dragon five, it''s not only increasing its popularity, but also raising its" status quo. ".


    The holy monk, who is one of the three crowns of the protoss, suddenly wanted to be wanted by all sides. His teeth itched with anger


    This shows that Longwu is at least at the level of plane, and is a very powerful one.


    Such a strategic level of human beings has no power background


    You say, if dragon five goes to the God and Emperor capital of the platinum Protoss, what treatment will it have? "


    When Lanyu thought, "I will be arrested incorrect! Will be treated as a VIP


    "Why?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "Hee hee, because the Dragon five killed not to eat, but the heart did not directly revenge, on the contrary, they still want to win dragon five.


    It shows that in the eyes of those in power, there is only interest, there is no so-called hatred, and all the subordinates are chessmen.


    If emperor Kailand helps to catch dragon five, it will only appear that he has no face and does him no harm.


    Therefore, kailandfei will not help catch dragon five, but will also treat dragon five courteously and try to win him over.


    Even if it is not on the surface, it will keep a good relationship with Longwu secretly, which will not be harmful to Longwu. ".


    "Smart", ye fan kisses the woman with a smile.


    "Brother Ye Fan wants to see angel in the platinum imperial city by the identity of Longwu?"


    "Yes..." Ye Fan''s eyes were complicated and said: "if I go with the identity of sword God, I can''t see it. Keland will be very vigilant.


    However, Longwu has nothing to do with angel and will not be fortified. ".


    "It''s really time to see the princess. She helped us a lot when she was on earth," Shi said.


    The next day, Ye Fan issued a wanted order.


    From all aspects, we quickly learned that Longwu was such a strategic upstart.


    Can kill two big King Kong, but also from one heart under the escape, let many forces surprised.


    Ye Fan and Shi Lanyu are not in a hurry to leave Aragon. He also pretends to be "searching around for Dragon five".


    , in fact, it''s just that ye fan takes women to the world of the Great Buddha Kingdom, and sets her own eyeliner.


    Although Aragon was handed over to monk Buyu for management, Ye Fan still had to know the main information himself.


    At the same time.


    In Titan''s world, a well-organized field.


    Under a big tree with green leaves, there is a square stone table and two stone benches.


    Ye Wuyuan wearing a straw hat, busy for most of the day, while wiping the dust on his face with a towel, while picking up the herbal tea on the table.


    Take a sip and take a comfortable breath.


    "Ah Qun, I plan to plant some purple stalks in the remaining two mu of land. The child of belfinger likes to eat it cold.".


    Ye Qun made a bowl for him and said with a smile, "miss belfinger is blessed."


    "Ha ha, it''s all to eat anyway, by the way," Ye Wuyuan said with a smile.


    "My Lord, on the other side of the Heavenly God family, the holy monks of Aragon Buddhist kingdom are looking for a human warrior named" dragon five ", said Ye Qun suddenly.


    Tea, a moment, no change in eyes.


    "That boy Did you go to the God family? "


    "Yes.".


    "Ah It''s kind of interesting. "


    Ye Wuyuan seems to think of something, "Oh, by the way, ah Qun, there seems to be a monk named" Chenxin "over there. Is he dead?"


    "He died a long time ago, but one of his disciples, liaochen, inherited his mantle," Ye Qun said with a smile.


    "Yes? It''s a pity Chen Xin blocked you back then, otherwise the God clan would have to have a history of humiliation and become a vassal of the clan... "


    "The God family is not immortal. The first war between Chenxin and me was the end of the strong crossbow.".


    "In fact, his understanding is higher than yours..." Ye Wuyuan said.


    Ye Qun was slightly stunned, and then suddenly said: "so Is he one of those people.


    "Yes, there are always some people who will stop when they come to the river.


    Knowing that there is another world on the other side of the river, I feel that there is no need to cross the river, "Ye Wuyuan said.


    "The old slave must follow the master to cross the river", ye Qun nodded.


    "Ha ha, you go to the shore and talk about it first..."


    Ye Wuyuan smiles and shakes his head, and drinks the tea in a cup.


    The distant kingdom of gods.Paladini, the royal city ruled by the platinum Protoss.


    The whole city with gold and white as the main color and crystal as the main building material is like a crystal artwork hanging in the star river.


    In fact, from the bottom up, this is the largest complete crystal known at the Taiji plane.


    The ancestors of the platinum Protoss polished this crystal generation by generation, and transplanted all kinds of exotic flowers and plants from other worlds, and finally built the royal city of the Protoss.


    It''s amazing, but so it is.


    It takes half a month for ordinary friars to circle the imperial city.


    About half a month has passed since Longwu was wanted.


    The heat has also gradually declined.


    In the platinum Imperial City under a province, prosperous entertainment district.


    At night, a fireworks restaurant, broke into a team of white gold armored God guards!


    The gorgeous Protoss woman who runs this shop is shaking with fear.


    Because the badges on the shoulders and chest of these guards are clearly royal guards!


    What kind of evil star has come to a place like them?


    "Who? I''m sorry to disturb you! "


    A rough voice, irritated, came from a room.


    He was a strong man of human stature, with a goddess woman in his arms at the moment.


    Seeing that the good things were coming, they were mixed up by the guards.


    "Captain Paladini, Jamil, meet Mr. Longwu!"


    A tall and handsome man with golden hair came forward and gave a knight''s salute.


    The naked man on the bed was surprised.


    "You What do you call me The man''s face was a little unnatural.


    "Although Mr. Long Wu forged a false customs clearance certificate, it was only a matter of time before he found a fake one in parajuni.


    What''s more, Mr. Zhang has been spending money in this district these days, and he is highly praised by the goddess of heaven. It''s hard for us to pay attention to it or not, "jemeer said with a smile.


    "Yes


    Dragon five one charge, directly came to the corridor, a grasp of the store mother''s sleeve.


    "Dame! You betray me! "


    "No Not at all! Lord Jin, I didn''t know your name was dragon five


    Jamil turned around and said politely with a smile, "Mr. Long Wu, we don''t mean anything, but our prince wants to invite you to the palace..."


    "Prince?" Dragon five suspiciously turned around, "which Prince?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3030

    "Naturally, there is only one prince in the capital of platinum," Jamil saluted respectfully.


    "So which one is it?" Longwu still doesn''t know.


    Jamil had no choice but to smile and say, "Your Highness digonetti.".


    On hearing this, the next few Protoss girls were scared out of color.


    "My God! Your highness! "


    Paladini royal family, in order to avoid internal strife between princes, except for the prince who is the prince, other princes will be arranged to other worlds.


    Unless the crown prince does something unsatisfactory, other princes will hardly have the opportunity to return to the imperial capital before the crown prince ascends the throne.


    Of course, it will be a long process for the crown prince to succeed. After all, the gods have a long life and most of the gods are strategic.


    Therefore, if any of the princes entered the strategic level ahead of time to replace the crown prince, there are many in history.


    But for the moment, the crown prince digonetti, who is the founder of heaven, has the strength among all the brothers and sisters, which can be regarded as Maojian.


    Therefore, his position as Prince is relatively stable and well loved.


    Long Wu scratched his head. "Why did he come to me?"


    "My Royal Highness has heard of Mr. Long Wu''s deeds and wants to make friends with Mr. Long Wu," said Jamil.


    "No interest! It''s not a princess, a man. I don''t want to make friends Dragon five waved his hand.


    Jamil''s smile froze and he tried to hold back his displeasure.


    "Mr. Long Wu is wanted by Aragon Buddha country now. How inconvenient is it to forge his identity?"


    "Those bald donkeys can''t kill me anyway!" Long Wuyi looks disdainful.


    "Naturally, Mr. Long Wu has great strength, but he has some troubles.


    But if my royal highness is getting closer to Mr. Long Wu, he may be able to help him.


    After all, my highness is the prince of the God family, who cares about the affairs of the state for the Emperor


    Even if it''s a monk with one heart, he''ll give you a little bit of thin noodles, "jemeer laughs.


    "Really? He''s a prince, not a Careland, "Mr. Longwu doubted.


    "Mr. Long Wu may not know that my highness, who is devoted to the holy monks, has a good personal relationship with him," said Jamil.


    "Do you have beautiful women there?" Long Wu asked again.


    A few Protoss girls nearby couldn''t help laughing. The human savage has been keen on this all day long.


    It''s hard to imagine that this man is the strong one that both the monk and the crown prince are looking for.


    Jamil reluctantly smiles, "if Mr. Long Wu needs it, his royal highness will meet your needs.".


    "Go


    Long Wu pointed out directly, "now take me to see your prince maimaimai!"


    "It''s digonetti..."


    "Yes! Inside, inside out


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a luxury aircraft made of gold and jade.


    At the urging of Honghuang stone, the comfortable white gold imperial car flew steadily all the way to a huge palace.


    The palace full of artistic atmosphere is full of ingenious ideas.


    Long Wu carelessly came out and followed Jamil into a garden.


    Pavilions, birds and flowers.


    Even at night, lots of crystal lights make it day.


    Exotic flowers and plants send out a variety of fragrance, rare and exotic animals can be seen everywhere.


    "Oh..."


    All of a sudden, only a low roar was heard.


    A huge shadow quickly fell from the distance and blocked them in front of them.


    Black and white mainly thick fur, showing sharp fangs, dancing behind seven strong tails, emitting seven different colors.


    Just like the body of a hill, it blocks an entrance directly behind it.


    When Jamil saw the seven tailed Luwu beast, he saluted politely.


    "Good evening, Lord lenning.".


    "Who are you bringing into the palace?" Lu Wu asked directly.


    "It was summoned by his highness digonetti, a strong man of mankind, Mr. Longwu."


    Jamil turned back and said with a smile: "Mr. Long Wu, please understand that this Mr. leightin is one of the managers of the back garden. He has the duty of warning and no malice.".


    "He This big tiger can! The royal family is rich. Seven tailed tigers are kept as pets? "


    Longwu was not flustered, and even reached out to touch Lu Wu''s chin.


    "Roar!..."


    Seven tail Lu Wu glared at Longwu, and his body suddenly turned smaller. He quickly turned around longwufei and sniffed his nose.


    "What is it called? Frighten me? " Longwu is not happy.


    "Why do you smell like my own Asked lenning.


    "How can I know? I haven''t eaten Lu Wu again Maybe when I was sleeping, which one of your kind peed beside me... " Dragon five curls his mouth."Jamie, this man is very suspicious..." Leitner a pair of eyes, light and dark flicker, it seems that the Dragon five, some hidden.


    Damn it The animal''s sensitivity is high!


    It''s been a month since I held the steamed bread last time. Can you smell it?


    Long five in the heart secretly nervous, if be seen that he is easy to face, can be troublesome.


    "Lord Laining, Mr. Long Wu has a special identity. Please do me a favor..."


    Jamil smiles and suddenly hands a gold bag to Lu Wu.


    As soon as Lu Wu smelled the contents of the bag, he turned his eyes, bit him, and turned away.


    "Oh, I''ll go. What do you give it? Is the beast greedy for money Long Wu asked.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Long Wu, don''t get me wrong. Lord letning is not that vulgar beast.


    I just sent some rare animal jerky. It''s not bribery, "jemeer laughs.


    "Meat Dried meat


    Longwu is speechless. He thought Lu Wu was doing his duty. He wanted to cheat some meat!?


    Is the world as black as a beast?


    It seems that No matter how many tails, it''s hard to change.


    Dragon five suddenly felt a little more comfortable. It was not the geomantic omen of his own family, and so was the beast of others!


    If you think about it carefully, it''s right. After all, pets are kept at home, and wild animals are beasts!


    As soon as lettering was released, the back garden was clear.


    All the way to a luxurious palace.


    A handsome man with a long golden hair comb behind his head, wearing a jade crown and a gold and silver robe, is painting in his room.


    On the painting, she is a graceful woman, and she looks like a white gold deity.


    Long Wu was stunned when he saw the beauty in the painting!


    "Your Highness digonetti, here comes Mr. Longwu.".


    "Oh, it''s hard for you, Jamie. You''ll get out of here first.".


    Yes.


    As soon as Jamil left, only digonetti and Longwu were left in the study.


    However, the whole palace was obviously under close watch.


    "Mr. Long Wu, can you understand painting?"


    Digonetti had a kind smile, no strange feeling, as if he had known a good friend for many years.


    "I don''t understand painting, but I like this girl! Hey, hey... "


    Long five side smile, while wiping saliva, eyes straight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3031

    "I know that Mr. Long Wu is a man of temperament, elegant and romantic, and likes beautiful women, so Just before you came here, I drew this one. ".


    "You''re the son of maimaiati, you''re still on the road," Longwu grinned.


    "Buy What to buy? "


    "Maimaiati, you don''t call it that name?"


    Digonetti frowned, and then said, "Mr. Longwu is happy, whatever you call it.".


    "I heard that you can help me with that old bald ass''s wanted list?" Long Wu Shi ran lies on a soft collapse.


    "Mr. Longwu is so straightforward that he doesn''t make any detours at all," digoneti said with a smile.


    "What bothers me most is that you are not a beautiful woman. What''s the point of gossiping with you?"


    Dragon five picked up the next fruit plate in the spirit of fruit, directly opened his mouth to eat up.


    Digonetti sat aside and said with a smile, "my king is very curious about Mr. Long Wu. Before we talk about the wanted order, can you ask you two questions?"


    "Fart quickly", dragon five.


    "Why do you want to go to Aragon and kill the two great King Kong, Wushi and Wuchang?"


    "They''re going to kill me, of course I''m going to kill them!"


    "But there seems to be no resentment between Mr. Wang and the King Kong eater?"


    Long Wu sighed, "it''s not for women."


    "Woman?"


    "Yes, I was traveling with a friend in Aragon at that time.


    As a result, the disciple who refused to eat caught us.


    If I don''t take revenge, I will lose face in front of women?


    As a result, the trouble could not be stopped. Who knows, more and more people are killed... "


    Long Wu sighed, "fortunately, Lao Tzu glides quickly. The five implications of his heart are empty. It''s nothing! I''m blind even though I''m still fighting! "


    Digonetti said with a smile: "Sir, you can escape from one''s heart and kill a impermanence, which is extraordinary. I admire him.".


    "That''s useless. The woman lost it!" The Dragon sighed.


    "With the ability of your husband, it''s not easy to get beautiful women?"


    "You know what? Am I that kind of casual person? What kind of things can you talk about? " Long Wuyi looks proud.


    Digonetti''s expression is a little stiff, in the heart is really difficult to understand, dragon five how to say.


    "Mr. Longwu said so," digoneti said, or to cater to the next.


    "Can you help me with the wanted?" Long Wu asked.


    "Mr. Long Wu, it''s like this To help you get rid of the wanted list, you need to have an excuse.


    If you have nothing to do with us, it''s not suitable.


    So It is convenient for you to hold some positions in our Paladini royal family... " Said digoneti with a smile.


    "What do you mean? Do you want me to be your royal lackey? I''m not interested! Do you want to be in charge of Laozi Dragon five disdains.


    "Mister, mister," said digone Twain, "we, the platinum Protoss, are always thirsty for talents.


    You have proved your strength. If you recommend me, you can directly sit on the platinum throne and become the eighth Lord of Paladini royal family. "


    "What? What''s the platinum throne Long Wu did not understand.


    Digonetti explained a little


    It turns out that under the divine emperor kailande, there are now seven strategic strongmen in platinum Protoss.


    These Protoss of strategic level are given "platinum throne" by the royal family. No matter whether they are the royal family, they can enjoy the treatment of "platinum king".


    To put it bluntly, it is the highest reward for the platinum Protoss to win over the strategic strong.


    "To sit on the White Gold throne and become the king of the Paladini family


    At that time, you will become a member of our God Empire, and the monks will not give us face.


    We''ll make amends in private and send something in the past, and things will go down.


    And In the future, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth.


    By the way, the elves, who are famous for their beauties, are also the vassals of our God family... "


    Digonetti said that by now, he had seen the eyes of dragon five shining.


    However, long Wusi thought before and after, or shook his head.


    "No! If Laozi becomes the king of your God family, will he not help you deal with other forces?


    Besides, I''m a human being, I can''t pee in a pot with you! You must treat me as an outsider.


    Don''t try to take advantage of Laozi. Although I''m not very clever, I''m not stupid either Long Wu shook his head.


    "Mr. Long Wu, in order to make you believe that I am sincere


    In fact, about this I think of a way for you.


    Digone reached out and pointed to the painting.


    "Sir, are you interested in the woman in the painting?""Yes! That''s great Long Wu said in a hurry.


    "That''s the king''s sister, the apple of my father''s eye, Princess Patricia.".


    "Princess!" Long Wuyi was salivating, "that Is she in the palace


    "That''s right, but it''s not convenient to see each other for the time being," digonetti said.


    "Why are you locked up? Isn''t it the apple of my eye? "


    "Taicang, the gun emperor, believed that his sister was guilty of collusion with the enemy. In order to appease the gun emperor and silver Kingdom, his father had to temporarily imprison his sister."


    "Gun Emperor..." Long Wu scratched his head and said, "I can''t do it, but I can''t..."


    "But Although the elder sister was locked up, the father visited almost every day.


    In his father''s heart, his sister has always been his most recognized child.


    If the elder sister is a man, I''m afraid that the throne of the crown prince will not come to him at all, "digonetti squinted.


    "You platinum Protoss, the heirs must be male? No, queen? " Long Wu asked.


    "Yes, there is a case where women can inherit the throne," digonetti said.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Princess He was the first to reach the strategic level, qualified to become the crown prince, or even directly become the new emperor, "digoneti said with a smile, but his face was cold.


    Long Wu said with a smile, "I''ll tell you, in Taishi position, how can we discuss the level of strength? Men and women have fart relations.


    You can see that you are worried about this beautiful sister.


    What, Princess Patricia has a lot of talent? Threatening you? "


    "If the talent is not high Why should my father pay so much attention to it?


    To be honest If it were not for an accident of my sister''s early childhood and left for a period of time, my accomplishments would be almost lost


    I''m afraid I''m no longer a crown prince, "sighed digone.


    Long Wuyi looked puzzled, "what are you looking for me for? Do you want me to kill the princess for you?


    I can''t beat Kyland Don''t think I don''t know. There are at least two strategic levels in your palace. "


    "To kill my sister, my father and Emperor will not let him go, and it is really unrealistic.".


    "I''ll tell you! So what do you want? "


    "Mr. Longwu Do you want to marry my sister? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3032

    Long five slightly a Zheng, then the expression on the face is a little shy, hey hey, smile and touch the back of the head.


    "You brother-in-law, you are so direct. I have no nerve to answer this question directly because I am thin skinned."


    Digonetti tried to restrain himself, and then he resisted the impulse of calling Longwu shameless.


    Are you still thin skinned? The eight characters did not skim, you all began to call brother-in-law!


    How many steps are you skipping?


    "Mr. Longwu, it seems that he is very satisfied with Princess Patricia?"


    "Beautiful, Princess again, this If she wants, I can just accept it, "Longwu muttered.


    "Ha ha, it''s my sister''s blessing to let Mr. Longwu see him," digonetti said with a smile.


    "That is, I am a person, the most dedicated, ordinary women will not touch", long Wuyi face justice awe inspiring.


    Digoneti squeezed his thigh hard and kept a polite smile.


    "If you can agree to be a member of the platinum throne, I will help you to marry the princess."


    "Don''t make sure you don''t want to be a good elder sister if you don''t want to marry her?


    Although the princess is beautiful, I don''t want to be shot by you.


    Not to mention that the princess may not be willing to marry me, this prince is too dangerous Dragon five straight wave hand.


    Naturally, digonetti knew that it was not so easy to persuade.


    If the Dragon five really agreed so easily, he still felt that there was a ghost.


    "Can you talk about your own conditions? How would you like to be a family with us?" Digone asked.


    Long Wu touched his chin, "whatever you want to do?"


    "You may as well talk about it first," said digonetti with a smile.


    "First of all, of course, this wanted order will be removed from me! Let the bald donkey stop annoying me!


    Second Let me see the princess and see if she will marry me.


    How can I know if this marriage is going to work if I don''t cultivate and cultivate feelings? "


    "I''m sure I can get the wanted order, but My sister is in jail.


    I''m afraid it''s difficult to meet and cultivate feelings with your husband at this time, "digonetti frowned.


    "Well, you can''t even see her, and you want to marry her to me?" Dragon five stares.


    "Don''t worry, sir. My sister is being detained for the time being because of the pressure from Taicang, the gun emperor.


    When Taicang finished attacking the seventh kingdom, he would compete with the sword God and Asmod.


    Whether she wins or loses, my sister will be free again


    The king is looking at the future, and my platinum Protoss will live forever in Taishi position.


    No matter how we fight the devil, it will not affect the status of Paladini royal family.


    You can become the king of our platinum family first. When the war is over, you can naturally become a friend with my sister... "


    Long Wu shook his head, "you are so cunning! At the end of the day, I still want to turn to you first! No way! I must be sure that I can marry a princess before I can be a king, or I won''t talk about it! "


    Digonetti squinted and nodded with a smile, "well, the king will go to titi with his father to see if he can accommodate himself so that he can see his sister as soon as possible.".


    "That''s about it, but I have a third request!"


    "What else?" Digonetti frowned.


    "Why, are you so cheap to be a grandfather? If Lao Tzu kills no food and impermanence, he can still slip away from the old bald ass of Yixin. Do you think Laozi is a general strategic level Long Wuyi looks proud.


    Digonetti''s eyelids leaped. Indeed, it was because of the "coquettish operation" of Longwu in Aragon Buddha kingdom that blinded the eyes of the powerful gods.


    In fact, the loss of the two strategic levels is a huge loss to Aragon.


    However, as a whole, it does not have a great impact on the whole of the God clan.


    The number of protoss at strategic level can compete with demons on the whole.


    Moreover, because of the relative unity of the protoss, the supreme heaven and the elves are all allied with the God clan, so they are more united and have concentrated strategic resources.


    As a result, the monks were deprived of two strategic levels, and Kelland would only be pleased because it was easier to govern.


    There will be a long time in the future, and it will be very difficult for monks to lift their heads.


    As for Longwu, a strong human being, the God clan naturally hopes to draw him into his own when he does not leave.


    In fact, some of the strategic level of the gods are foreigners.


    At the strategic level, race doesn''t really matter.


    Unless it''s the devil''s enemy, it can be recruited.


    If the Dragon five, which had slipped away from one''s heart, could be recruited into the king of platinum, then keland would be very happy.


    Even if it is provoked by one''s heart, Kelland will not care too much. After all, it is all "interest issues".


    We are not children. We will not tear our faces for this matter.Diego Nitti has been sending a secret investigation of dragon five, which is a clear touch of his father''s psychology.


    He needs to attract dragon five to show his ability as a crown prince.


    If we can solve Patricia''s hidden danger at the same time and marry her to a human being, we will kill two birds with one stone.


    Even if the marriage fails, at least it will be beneficial for him to win over a strategic level.


    "Mr. Longwu, I said, if you have any request, please do not hesitate to do so," said digoneti, thinking of these things with a kind face.


    "It''s about the same..."


    Long Wu was complacent and grinned: "I think it''s too bad to hear the eighth Lord. At first, I thought that Wang BA was a king."


    "Wang Ba? What is it? "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Anyway, when I''m a prince, I''m not the eighth one, which is hard to hear;


    I''m not the fourth, which is not auspicious.


    You have to ask the other princes to change the order with me before I can consider it. ".


    "This How can this be exchanged? " Digonetti has already started to scold, this guy is a brain pit? What kind of messy request?


    "I don''t care. I can''t. If you kill one, I will be the seventh prince! Not bad! It''s better to kill two, six princes, six great Shun


    The five languages of the dragon are amazing!


    Digonetti suddenly thought of something, and his eyes lit up.


    "Maybe I really have a way to make Mr. Long Wu become the seventh prince. ".


    Digonetti said with a smile: "however, it depends on Mr. Long Wu whether he has this ability.".


    "What do you mean?" Longwu wondered.


    Digonetti approached dragon five and said in a low voice, "to be honest If Mr. Long Wu wants to marry my sister, there is a hurdle that must be overcome.


    Among the seven platinum princes today, Federer, the sixth prince, is the commander of the Imperial Guard, and he is trusted by my father.


    Federer is a great genius of my platinum royal family. He is more than 1000 years older than my sister. However, he is called "both gold and jade" with her sister.


    He has always liked his sister very much. If she hadn''t been separated for a while, I''m afraid the emperor would have engaged them... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3033

    Digonetti has deep meaning and changeable eyes.


    Dragon five is a black face, "what''s the matter? Do they agree with each other? "


    "That''s not true. In the past, my sister only focused on Cultivation and state affairs, and she didn''t look up to Federer.


    So At the end of the day, Federer was alone in love.


    In fact, if the elder sister wants to get married, many powerful people of the God clan will want to marry.


    Because we all know that the elder sister''s position in the father''s heart, and the elder sister''s talent.


    If you marry your sister, the benefits are obvious.


    Digonetti bewitched: "Mr. Long Wu, it is not my king who despises Mr. Wu''s strength.


    In fact It''s not easy to marry my sister. There are many enemies in love. ".


    "Less exciting! If the princess is charmed by my man''s charm, no matter how sentimental the enemy is, I will be the dead soul under my fist! " Long Wuyi looks disdainful.


    "That''s nature..." "The king''s idea is If Mr. Longwu really wanted to marry my sister, Federer would certainly object.


    Once he opposes it, his father and Emperor will certainly not intervene by force. After all, Federer''s family has been loyal for generations, and the domestic forces are also intertwined.


    So At that time, maybe the simplest and most convincing way will be used... "


    "You mean, duel?" Long Wu picks eyebrows.


    Digonetti nodded.


    "You''re a buyer. You''ve come to kill me again. You''re a platinum prince or a prince. I don''t have more enemies?"


    "Sir, I don''t know. If you swear to the Lord of God and fight fairly in the Paladini altar, then It''s a battle of honor even though death!


    We, the God family, believe that it is a kind of honor to die at the Paladini altar, and the soul will return to the embrace of the Lord.


    As long as you are strong enough to beat Federer in the altar, there will be no follow-up trouble, "digonetti said.


    "True or false I''m going to check. Are you afraid you''re not lying to me? "


    "Sir, you can check, but I would like to advise you that Federer is not easy to deal with.


    His "reshaping" principle can shape any form of energy and attack into the form he wants.


    Among the seven platinum princes, positive combat effectiveness is also at the front. If you are not sure, please do not force it. ".


    Di Ge Lian''s face is not sincere.


    "You''ve got a lot of bad water. You''ve told me his rules. I''ve increased the odds of winning by beating him.".


    "Sir In front of such a wise strong man as you, I don''t need to hide it.


    If you marry my sister, it''s much better for Federer and my sister to merge into a dual platinum royal family genius, "said digoneti, with a face full of confidence.


    "That is Both of them are of platinum royal family. If they get married, it will not affect your sister''s succession to the throne... "


    Long Wu touched the sparse residue of the beard, and deeply appreciated the beautiful woman with golden hair in the painting. After swallowing, he asked, "when will you take me to see your sister?"


    "Sir, give me some time, I will give you a reply within a day," digoneti said with a smile.


    Out of the palace, dragon five was sent to a luxurious royal garden.


    Digonetti was very courteous, and specially packed a group of beautiful maids into the garden to serve.


    Dragon five ha ha big music, brought a group of palace maids into his bedroom.


    Several accompanying officials, seeing that long Wu had brought in more than a dozen of them at once, were tongue tied, so they hurried back to report to digone.


    After digonetti heard about it, he told them to continue to spy, but not to provoke dragon five.


    "I''d like to see if you are really greedy for beauty, or do you pretend to be There is something else.


    The strong people who can reach the strategic level are basically determined people and will not be ordinary people.


    Therefore, Longwu, who can do absurd things for beautiful women, seems strange to digonetti.


    Even after some communication, he thought that dragon five was a "jerk", but digonetti still wanted to confirm more.


    these ladies are naturally his eyeliner.


    He would like to see if Longwu is really so indecisive to beauties


    If he really can''t resist female sex, he can carry out the plan safely.


    After all, the strong with weak points can be easily recruited.


    On the other side.


    In the garden bedroom.


    A group of Goddess maids have fallen into a coma.


    "Haha Xiaoyu, am I very determined? No praise? "


    Ye Fan looked at the side, blue rain came out of the ring, and said with a smile: "when you go back, remember to mention it to your sister Qingxue and say that I''m very good outside.".


    "Hum, if I didn''t stare in the ring, I''m afraid elder brother Longwu would not let me confuse these beauties with Gu, but would use myself to fight?""How can you? Am I the kind of villain with the former and the latter? " Ye Fan said with awe inspiring justice.


    "People don''t believe it. Now Longwu must be very sorry. Why did he take a oil bottle with him


    Otherwise, you can be happy in the kingdom of God, "when the blue rain Du mouth.


    "Nonsense! I have such a little fairy beside me, how can I like these mediocre and vulgar powder


    Ye Fan looked disdainful, waved his hand and said, "you should use that as a dream Gu. Put some memory into these maids.


    Just like the women in the shop before, let them dream! I am a man they can''t get in reality


    "hee hee, this time is not enough, I want to control them all and become our eyeliner.


    However, they may go back and check their bodies to see if you have touched them


    "Well What about that? " Ye Fan swallowed his throat, some small expectations.


    "Of course, leave it to me. I have a way to cheat.".


    When the blue rain blinked, the tone naive with temptation to ask: "long five brother, do you want to come by yourself?"


    "Ha ha! How could it be? " Ye Fan laughs, a bit bitter in the laughter.


    When the blue rain can not help laughing, rushed to the leaf sail body, embracing the man''s neck.


    "Brother Longwu, your role is so interesting that I want to call you brother Longwu all the time!


    Hee hee Especially when you call that "maimati" and "pig" when you see beautiful women, it''s so funny


    Ye Fan smile, "it''s not to let others, don''t contact me, always have to play with my own gap a little bit.".


    "But it''s not bad that long Wu is like this. I think it''s" acting as one''s own character. "


    Ye Fan touched his rough face and sighed: "maybe in my last life, I was really like this. It seems to be quite natural..."


    "Hee hee, if so, people will like you in the last life and this life!" When the blue rain on the man''s face.


    Ye Fan squeezed the face of a woman with a smile. "Well, work hard. After handling these maids, we will sneak out quietly and put on the eyeliner everywhere."


    By the way, I''d like to know about Paladini''s capital and see if what the buyer said is true.


    "The buyer, who tried every means to marry angel to you, would have killed three birds with one arrow if the plan was successful."


    "What a pity He didn''t know who was the "carving".... " Ye Fan pondered and laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3034

    Ye Fan, with the blue rain, wanders around the imperial city of Tianshen family.


    inserted his own eyeliner, but also knew more about the royal family of para Dany and several platinum kings.


    On the other side, inside the palace.


    "Father and emperor, I''d like to report something important to you.".


    In the study, digonetti saluted the emperor Kailand respectfully.


    Kelland was sitting at his desk, absorbed in a jigsaw puzzle.


    In fact, there are not many books and files in the study. In most places, there are all kinds of toys.


    There are even several huge robot models, standing on the wall, quite childish.


    "Dragon five?" Kelland said lightly.


    "I can''t hide anything from my father," digoneti said with a smile.


    "You have been sending people to look for him secretly recently, just to please me? Come on, what conditions did he offer? " Kelland road.


    "Dragon five asked for help in lifting Aragon''s wanted order for him..."


    "It''s easy. Two vajras are killed at the same time. It''s time to hand over some territory.


    But I don''t take back some of the worlds he has in his hands, and I''m doing it in exchange, "says Kelland.


    "And I have a look at sister Wulong Digonetti''s eyes were fixed on Kelland.


    Kelland''s hand at jigsaw stalled. "Patricia?"


    "Yes, Longwu is a real lecherous man. It''s not surprising that he fell in love with his sister at first sight," digonetti said.


    Kyland laughed. "You don''t have to hide. Your father is from the crown prince.


    I know what''s on your mind, I know, ministers know, Patricia knows.


    But Digonetti, one thing you need to know... "


    Digonetti asked in a low voice, "please make it clear that..."


    "As a father, you are all my children. It is no problem who has the ability and who will inherit the throne.


    Being a father won''t stop any of you from fighting for the throne


    Patricia is the apple of my eye, yes, but like you, she has to be tested.


    So As a crown prince, don''t regard your father as your enemy. First of all, it''s unnecessary. Secondly, you are not worthy.


    Before you make a game, what you should consider is not whether the father will blame you


    It''s the other pieces in the game. Can you handle them? "Said Kelland.


    "The father thinks that the son minister can''t control the Dragon five?"


    "It''s up to you," Kelland waved. "Go down, Patricia. I''ll make it.".


    Digonetti''s eyes brightened and he left.


    When the study was quiet, Kelland suddenly said a word to the air


    "Take something decent and go to the old place to buy some intelligence. I want to know Where did the Dragon five come from.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sixth Kingdom, wormhole.


    "Your Highness, received the intelligence order from the buyer.".


    A maid came into the study and reported to gretny, who was buried in her work.


    Gretny, who was as thin as wood, raised her head and supported the reading glasses on the bridge of her nose.


    "Let me see.".


    Gretny took the order, glanced, and her face changed.


    "Your Highness, kelander is a big hand, a little-known strategic level, willing to spend so much money.


    We can make a lot of money this time, and we can support a lot of children, "said the maid happily.


    Gretny burned the order directly.


    "Your Highness! You are really... " The maid was shocked.


    "The sword God''s intelligence, sells, but later any intelligence which involves the Dragon five person, unifies to say to the public "There is no record," gretny said.


    "Why? Is dragon five more dangerous than sword God? He is more powerful than the sword God? " The maid said strangely.


    "What I fear is not dragon five, but two people who may stand behind him


    Anyway, remember, but don''t touch anyone called Dragon five, "gretny said.


    Although the maid was confused, she knew that gretny would never come out of nothing.


    Because this "living fossil" of Taiji plane knows too many historical secrets.


    "Yes! Your highness... " The maid was respectful.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? No records? "


    Keland heard the reply and looked puzzled at the empty place ahead.


    "Are you sure you''ve brought enough money?"


    "The price has been raised to the level of sword God''s intelligence. It''s still not recorded. It doesn''t look like it''s not willing to sell.


    It should be dragon five. It''s true that he lived in a very remote world before, or even the Zerg didn''t notice this little guy, "the man in the air replied."Is it that What a rash man. With good luck, he won the way in one day? "


    Kelland squinted, thinking


    "Speaking of it Has the sword God been out of news for some days? "


    "It seems so.".


    "The sword God is missing. It seems to be a bit coincident with the time when dragon five appeared.".


    "Does your majesty think that the sword God disguises as dragon five? But I can''t even tell the sword God from my heart? "


    "It''s really unreasonable. There are too many contradictions and doubts.".


    Kalander thought for a moment and asked, "did you see Patricia with dragon five over there?"


    "Your Majesty, I''m going to take it today.".


    "OK, you can keep an eye on this dragon five secretly What is the origin of... "


    "Yes


    At the same time.


    Ye Fan and Shi Lanyu live in other courtyard temporarily.


    "Xiaoyu, you help me guard this side, as soon as there is a situation, tell me about it", Ye Fan said.


    "Brother Longwu, where are you going? I''m going to see Angel today Blue rain is used to calling dragon five.


    "I have to go back to Kyushu and show my face," Ye Fan said.


    "Why?"


    "Recently, the sword God has been missing. My identity as a dragon five will be doubted.


    Even if digoneti can''t find out, the guy in kelander has a deep mind and keeps an eye on Taicang and me.


    If I go directly to see angel like this, I will probably be seen through, "Ye Fan said.


    "Well Then when you go back to Kyushu, there will be no dragon five here? "


    "I have a way.".


    Ye Fan touched the girl''s head with a smile. He used the sword twice in succession and returned to Kyushu.


    In Kyushu''s newly built palace, Ye Fan showed his face and chatted with the women.


    After communicating with Su Qingxue, Ye Fan left a "phantom".


    Although the distance is too far, the phantom can not fight, only as a decoration.


    However, as long as there is a woman to help with the acting, the phantom is enough.


    After all of these, ye returned to the God of sailor.


    "Ah! Brother Longwu, you are back. The digonetti people are coming! "


    When blue rain said nervously, almost to emergency contact.


    "just right, when you enter the ring, I''ll show you to angel, and leave some eyeliner in the palace," Ye Fan laughs.


    "Hee hee, how exciting!" When the blue rain immediately hide.


    "Mr. Long Wu! Mr. Long Wu Your highness, let us invite you... "


    Ye Fan swayed out with the careless appearance of Longwu and swaggered out.


    "Stop shouting! What a fuss! Grandfather is here! Finally I can see my future daughter-in-law! I''ve had a lot of time these days


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3035

    At the same time, the waiter in the palace scolded Longwu for being shameless, and asked him to get on the bus.


    All the way into the depths of the palace again, the road again met the seven tail Lu Wu Leining.


    However, this time, Longwu was ready to throw out a large bag of preserved spirit beast meat that had been bought early.


    "Ha ha, that''s not a good idea. I''ve just known you for such a short time. I''m so polite.".


    ''said retuning, as he put meat into his mouth.


    "I don''t know. When I marry the princess, there will be plenty of meat! At least it''s my daughter-in-law''s big tiger! "


    Long Wu patted Lu Wu on his head.


    Although lettening has seven tails and can control seven kinds of forces, after all, he has not yet understood the law of plane and can only be regarded as the top strongman of Kaitian realm.


    Anyway, there was meat to eat, and even if he was touched, he accepted it with a grin.


    Dragon five continued to enter the palace, all the way to a relatively independent and isolated courtyard.


    High walls have been erected around it, which is more desolate and dilapidated than other palaces.


    "Mr. Long Wu, the princess is forbidden here now. You can go in directly and see the princess.".


    The official said, also took out a document and handed it to Long Wu.


    "This is the certificate that your highness asked me to hand over. Please have a look at it. There is the seal of the one heart monk on it.".


    Long Wuyi took it, his face full of joy.


    In fact, he had read the certificate for a long time, because the seal on it was printed by himself!


    I want to release myself from the wanted list, and there is no one else!


    "Well! Yes, it''s reliable for you to buy and buy. "Long Wu laughs, tearing up the proof directly and throwing it aside.


    After that, the meteor burst into the courtyard.


    The official shook his head and said that he was a rude man


    Long Wu has just entered a house and strides into the gate, directly leaning back!


    A sharp white gold sword, across his eyes!


    The sword is like a strong wind, one chop!


    Long Wu didn''t say a word. He stretched out two fingers and clamped the body of the sword steadily!


    "Hey, princess, this welcome ceremony is a little special.".


    Seeing the blonde in front of him, Long Wu''s face showed a look of salivation.


    The skin is like congealed fat, and the eyes are like Jasper. The exquisite outline of the five senses is like a beautiful sculpture. The lines are soft and beautiful, and they are full of nobility.


    The saint in the legend should be like this?


    "Well, the brute force is not small.". Patricia said faintly and let go of her sword.


    Long Wu looked at the woman deeply for a while, his eyes were complicated.


    In fact, what he wanted to say most in his heart was "you grow up.".


    But he can''t say, because walls have ears


    "Princess, you are more beautiful than the painting," Longwu said with a smile.


    "Needless to say, this princess also knows that no painter can paint the temperament of this princess.".


    Patricia, with her hands crossed in front of her, looked at Dragon V: "do you want to marry me, digoneti


    "Ha ha..." Long Wu giggled and seemed embarrassed to speak.


    "It''s not easy to marry me. Strategic level is not enough.


    You are not the only one who wants to marry my strategic level.


    "Ha ha..." Long Wu is still giggling.


    "Is there something wrong with your brain?" Patricia took it all.


    I wanted to see what the origin of this sudden strategic level came out.


    In any case, leisure is also idle, if you can attract a person to help them out of trouble, it is also good.


    No matter how bad it is, you can borrow other people''s hands to get rid of this trouble.


    I didn''t expect, this goods saw beautiful woman to become dementia, even chat can''t carry on normally.


    "What color do you like, princess?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you like to eat? What are your hobbies? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Princess, what do you admire about men and what hobbies can''t stand from your husband?"


    Dragon five opened the dating mode.


    Patricia looked at the shy, stupid guy in front of her. She was going crazy.


    "What does the father think, allow you to come to see me?"


    "Of course, the future father-in-law has a vision. Don''t look at me like this, princess. I''m very special!"


    Long Wu touched his face, "and, don''t you think, we look like men and women?"


    "I..." Patricia couldn''t bear it any more. She picked up the pink fist and hit it.


    Dragon five is a, will fist to seize, and then a drag, will Patricia in the arms!


    "You let me go!"


    "Shhh..."


    Dragon five came close to Patricia''s ear and blew hot air.


    At the same time, direct and quiet transmission."Angel, it''s me! Ye Fan


    Patricia trembled wildly, her eyes wide open. It was unbelievable!


    Long Wu kept a rough smile, holding Patricia.


    "Don''t make a noise. There''s an invisible guy outside the house, staring at us all the time.


    Your back to him, don''t be seen by him, or you may find it fishy... "


    Patricia, after all, had seen big waves and was quick to calm down.


    "It should be Liu sensi, the fourth prince. He is the ghost of my father No one has ever seen him, except his father. "


    "It''s so mysterious. No wonder it''s so well hidden.".


    "It''s amazing that you can find him hidden. It seems that the father and the emperor are very suspicious of you. Generally, Liu sensi will not leave his father''s side."


    "Ah I just found it just now. Thanks to you, you just shot me a sword.


    This guy was worried that I would fall back and hit him, so he went a little faster, otherwise he might not be able to find him.


    Patricia raised her eyebrows with pride. "Can you say that this princess is powerful? You didn''t believe it on earth before, but now you know it? "


    "What a shame. Are you still in prison?"


    "What can I do? It''s not for your good looks, Sally Patricia gave the man a blank look.


    "Don''t talk nonsense


    "Nonsense? You''re talking nonsense, aren''t you? What kind of dragon five, come and marry me? You''re sick? If you want to be a handsome man, who will marry you like you


    "Why, are you really going to marry me? Yes, can you bring Angel back to life? I beg you


    Ye Fan is speechless. There are two souls in this woman.


    Fortunately, angel was only sleeping, but there was no danger.


    "It''s so dangerous at the beginning. Angel is the safest with me.


    You want her to be resurrected. When you find her a body, I''ll let her go at once!


    If you don''t know good people, why don''t you think I like to share a body


    "What a mess, is it clear that your body is angel''s?"


    "All right, please don''t carry on the sound all the time. It''s time for Liu sensi to suspect that we don''t speak."


    "What about that?" Patricia frowned.


    "You see mine, just cooperate with me..."


    Long Wu said, laughing: "Princess! Do you feel my man''s charm? Come on For our first hug, kiss... "


    Longwu said, bowing his head to kiss Patricia.


    Patricia widened her eyes and was nervous not to move.


    Suddenly, dragon five seemed to find something wrong and turned his head and glared at the outside of the house.


    "Who? in a sneaky way! Don''t think granddad doesn''t know, who''s peeping! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3036

    Long Wu said, let go of Patricia, directly rushed out, facing the position of Liu Sen Si, a heavy blow!


    Dragon five, after all, released water, did not die, or even disintegrated.


    As far as Liu sensi is concerned, it has no power.


    A flash, Liu Sen Si from that transparent air disappeared.


    "He''s gone," Long Wu Dao.


    "Are you sure?" Patricia doubted.


    "Although the law of this goods is a little evil, but his strength is not as good as mine. I noticed that it is difficult to hide it again," Longwu confidently said.


    Patricia looked at the man with a twinkle in her eyes.


    "Why, look at me like this?"


    "You can really get to Taishi plane Besides, it''s a big hit, "Patricia sighed.


    "What do you mean, am I really so bad in your eyes?" Long Wuyi is speechless.


    "If you were me, if you were born in the platinum Protoss, if you were surrounded by my father and Liu sensi, the powerful gods.


    You think, you go to that earth and see you


    Do you think, um This guy has a chance to be equal to my father? " Asked Patricia.


    Ye Fan is surprised, carefully a recollection, can only chat up a smile.


    "It''s like The gap is so big. ".


    Patricia gave him a blank look and sat down on the steps.


    "Now the partition wall has no ears. Tell me. What are you looking for me for? Is it urgent to revive angel?


    I''m not interested in her body. If you find me a suitable body, I''ll leave her immediately.


    Ye Fan sat aside and said, "half of it is to see if angel has something to do, and the other half is to see you.".


    "Look at me?" Patricia doubted, "why?"


    "Aren''t we friends?" Ye Fan naturally said.


    Patricia was stunned, and her complexion revealed a touch of complexity, "Oh Is it? "


    "You don''t want to talk to Lao Tzu again about your status and disdain to make friends with people of lower plane, do you?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Who said that..." Patricia blushed and denied.


    Now, of course, she would not speak like that again. In fact, in the later decades on earth, she had changed the princess''s temper.


    For Patricia, she had gone through an extraordinary period of time with a group of low-level human beings who could not have intersected.


    She also learned a lot from these people that she would not experience in the God family, and changed some of her thoughts.


    Looking back on those days, Patricia couldn''t help smiling.


    "Your brother, who is the crown prince, seems to be very afraid of you. He would like to marry you as a human being as soon as possible," Ye Fan said.


    "Well, digonetti I didn''t look at him before, and I won''t now.


    Although it took me a long time to go to the lower level, I can still catch up with him now.


    When I understand the law of plane, my father will make me crown prince. He will get nothing, "Patricia said.


    "He wants to use you this time to stir up the friction between me and Federer. What do you think I should do?"


    "Federer has been pursuing me, and his disposition is not bad, but he is more straightforward and easy to be used.


    You don''t have a fight with Federer. I''m fine here. You leave early, "sighed Patricia.


    "For the time being I don''t want to go, "Ye Fan said.


    "Why? I''m really OK, "Patricia frowned.


    "It''s not just for you. I want to know what your father kalander is planning," Ye Fan said.


    "What''s wrong with my father?"


    Ye Fan immediately invited Kailand to form an alliance with him to design a plan to kill Taicang.


    "What?" Patricia''s face turned white. "Does the father want to kill Taicang? That''s aunt Cathy''s husband, his brother-in-law


    "From what you know about Kelland, what do you think he thinks about this matter?" Ye Fan asked.


    Patricia''s face was complicated and her thoughts were flying.


    After a long time, she laughed bitterly and said, "I don''t believe it. My father just wanted to kill my uncle.


    For my father, my uncle was the God of war of the God family and a threat to the Paladini royal family.


    As a sword God, once you really kill the gun emperor or even defeat Satan


    It is likely that the future will be the ruler of the whole plane.


    It is said that several eras ago, there was a tyrant named ye junyang of the clan who attacked our God clan.


    At that time, it was thanks to the strong men who resisted secretly that they were saved from being robbed


    The father would not believe that the clan emperor could let the protoss go.


    So You and your uncle both died in battle. That''s the best result. ""Frankly speaking, this so-called joint plan is also his plan to kill me?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "If you ask me that, I''m afraid you have already thought of it yourself?" Patricia said.


    "I think I think But it''s a little difficult. At least it''s your father. What do you think I should do? " Ye Fan sighed.


    Patricia frowned, after all, on the one hand, too Cang iron heart to attack taltalos, the battle can not be avoided.


    Ye fan can only choose between cooperating with kailande and waiting for Taicang army to arrive.


    In contrast, the loss will be smaller if we jointly deal with Taicang in advance.


    "I don''t know Things between you are not something that I, such a small person, can make decisions. I only ask you one thing... "


    "You want me not to kill Kelland?"


    Patricia shook her head. "Father wants to kill you, you can only kill him.


    Strategic level battle, deliberately leave a way to live, is a fool talk, I am not so naive


    "What do you think of me?" Ye Fan is curious.


    "Try not to implicate the innocent, no matter what the final result, I don''t want to see, because one of you died in the war, massacre each other''s relatives," Patricia said.


    Ye Fan laughed, "well, I can promise you. The two of them I can''t promise.


    "You mean it''s better to pray that you''re the one who survived?" Asked Patricia.


    "Pray or not, I will not die," Ye Fan confidently said.


    Patricia laughed and shook her head, but she also knew that men were entitled to say so.


    "Well, don''t stay in the palace all the time. I''ll take you out.


    It''s hard to avoid someone coming here. It''s not convenient for Xiaoyu to come out to see you, "Ye Fan said.


    "Is the light rain coming?" Patricia didn''t mean it.


    "A lot of people miss you, waiting for me to take you out and get together.".


    Patricia''s eyes showed a touch of joy, but soon lost: "how do you take me out? Will the father allow it? "


    "Hey, the sword God is not convenient to take you out, but dragon five can!


    After all Dragon five is a blind date arranged for you by your father and Emperor. "


    Ye Fan immediately said something to Patricia.


    When Patricia heard this, she blushed and said, "it''s shameless!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3037

    No wonder she is shy, because ye fan''s method is "dating"!


    He made Patricia pretend to be in love, and then he put his arm around Patricia and went outside the palace.


    Naturally, the guards would come up to stop them, but the Dragon five yelled loudly that he was ordered to deal with the princess. To stop them was against the emperor''s will!


    After asking for instructions, the guards got the "release" order.


    In Kelland''s study.


    "Your Majesty, do you really need me to follow?" Empty place, Liu asked.


    "Since Longwu found you, it shows that there is a big gap between you and him.


    He is worthy of being able to escape from the hands of the One-minded old Yin monk. Though seemingly reckless, he is actually very careful.


    If you go again, with his character, you can''t kill you directly. It''s too dangerous, "Kelland said.


    "But the princess..."


    "Patricia is a proper child. If she really likes dragon five, she must have her reason.


    The first thing we need to do now is to deal with Taicang and the sword God.


    Long Wu''s side, let him go for the time being. Let''s see what''s going on. ".


    Cranday is leaning over his desk, carefully building a model that looks like a amusement park ride.


    "Yes Liu sensi said no more.


    On the other side, outside the palace.


    Patricia thinks it''s incredible. Does Kyland really let it go?


    "How powerful is the Dragon five you play? Let the father want to win you over like this


    "It''s nothing. I killed two King Kong and ran away from one heart.".


    Ye Fan didn''t tell the whole thing about changing people. The less people know, the better.


    Rao is so, Patricia all feel incredible, the man unexpectedly does not have the sword idea, all have such strength?


    Far away from the palace, Ye Fan let the blue rain come out.


    When blue rain even in the ring, also does not hinder her in the palace, planted some Gu.


    as for the eyeliner left behind, whether we can detect a secret will depend on luck.


    "Princess angel! I miss you so much


    Blue rain could not wait to come out and hugged Patricia.


    "Xiaoyu, you haven''t changed at all. You thought you would be mature and tender at least."


    "Hee hee, there is moisture after all!"


    Ye Fan coughed twice. This girl is really open!


    While reminiscing about the past, the three strolled in the imperial city for a while.


    "Patricia, there''s a question. I''ve always wondered why there are so many playgrounds in your imperial city."


    Ye Fan has visited many places these days and discovered this problem.


    "It''s my father''s reason. Since he took over the throne, he has been supporting the construction of many amusement facilities.


    The father''s idea is that if there are more playgrounds, the people will be happier and the children will grow up happily. "


    "Do the gods care so much about happiness index?"


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "can''t he like to play? Last time I saw him, I had a toy in my hand.


    "It has something to do with my father''s childhood experience..." Patricia sighed.


    "Oh? What do you mean


    "My grandfather chose my grandmother as his wife in order to give birth to offspring with the most perfect genes.


    But at that time, my great grandmother had a favorite person, and even had been engaged.


    But my grandfather directly took love, killing the family that was engaged, and exiled.


    In order to protect her people, my grandmother had to marry into the Paladini royal family.


    Of course, many outsiders don''t know about it... "


    "It''s disgusting. How could your grandfather do this? Don''t you just have children? Where is such a big gap? " When blue rain disgusted way.


    "My grandfather didn''t think so. Among his servants, it happened to be a kind of" life style ".


    He can see that the emperor''s grandmother with him will give birth to excellent children


    Patricia said with a bitter smile: "when my father was a child, he found that the relationship between parents was very poor.


    By chance, they took my father to the playground and brought back some small toys.


    That experience was the only happy memory of my father''s whole childhood. He went out to play with his parents.


    After a while, my grandmother couldn''t bear the pain for many years. She betrayed my grandfather and met her old lover.


    In order to punish them, my grandfather killed his grandmother and the lover.


    It''s just I didn''t expect to be bumped into by my father and saw their bodies.


    My father was very upset From then on, he became silent.


    It''s only when you play with those toys that you get a little smile.


    He will go to the playground alone and play all day by himself... ""Perhaps it was the emperor''s conscience that he was ashamed of my father, so he didn''t stop it by force.


    As long as my father finishes his homework, he can play outside


    Since then, my father has continued this hobby to this day.


    When we were young, he often took us to the playground, to be honest We all had a good childhood. "


    Patricia said this with a twinkle in her eyes.


    Obviously, it''s hard to understand that one''s father may die in the war in the near future.


    "So it is..." Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, thinking.


    "It seems that the emperor is also very poor," murmured Shi Lan Yu.


    Patricia shook her head. "One yard to one yard. Now my father is going to deal with you. You don''t have to be soft hearted about this. After all, my father won''t be merciful.".


    "But princess, you are sandwiched in the middle, it must be very painful," said Shi Lanyu.


    "As you humans say Sweet and sour is life, "said Patricia with a smile.


    Ye Fan nodded his head and said, "Patricia, I will take you to get together with you now?"


    "You say Su Qingxue and them? Is it far away? "


    "I have a way. You don''t have to worry about this," Ye Fan said.


    "Well! Then the princess will go to see how those little girls who are brought out by me are growing up! "


    Patricia seemed to have forgotten her troubles for a while and was in high spirits again.


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered one thing, "by the way, recently Yunyao has developed a very high-tech civilization.


    She also worked with the last Dharma king to study a flesh body that could transplant soul.


    Why don''t you go to Yunyao and ask her to make you a flesh body? "


    "The end? Isn''t it dead? "


    "It''s a long story..."


    "What have you been through?" Patricia felt like a dream, "but If there is such technology, I don''t care. With you, angel''s resurrection should be safe. ".


    Ye Fan nods, let Patricia and blue rain return to the ring first.


    He found a safe place, transferred his sword and returned to the human alliance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3038

    While Ye Fan was away, Ling Yuwei, a big "engineer", had completed the construction of the palace.


    It relies on the building ability of flint compass, the mysterious array of odd gate technique, and a large amount of black technology and super building materials transported from Mosin.


    Ling Yuwei rebuilt a suspended island.


    The overall shape is like a majestic "big sword".


    The suspended Island chassis is cast with silver black metal, and the odd gate array is arranged inside the metal isolation layer.


    In this way, even if the suspended island is attacked, it is difficult to be shot down and even more difficult to destroy.


    In all directions of the island, there are hidden mechanisms everywhere, particle beam heavy artillery, usually hidden inside.


    Once the war starts, it will release the original force light gun to various angles without dead angle.


    Don''t mention the monks in Kaitian realm, even at the strategic level.


    In addition to these battle defense facilities, the island has a beautiful scenery.


    The palace design has changed people''s inherent impression of the palace, using new materials, full of future science and technology.


    One by one huge rings are linked to each other. You can also control these circles to move alternately through the array.


    The reason why we don''t consider the tall buildings is that once they are in the state of battle, these low-rise ring buildings will directly sink into the interior of the island and avoid being easily destroyed.


    Among them, the four main rings, namely green, red, white and black, represent the four traditional clans.


    There are also several small rings, different colors, representing some of the great clans and members of the human Empire such as the arcane realm.


    When ye fan saw the design drawings at the beginning, they had to wonder whether women were inspired by the "Olympic Games" in ancient times?


    Of course, this is just a joke. The real construction of this surreal dream palace still makes Ye Fan admire.


    The only one that stands tall on the island is a huge black sword.


    The sword is engraved with the word "sword God". It is the only object on the island higher than the imperial palace.


    The whole palace is also named "sword god palace".


    "Wow, a lot of people!"


    As soon as he returned to Zhongzhou, blue rain was stunned by the number of people here.


    Zhongzhou is crowded with people, monks are dense in the sky, and aircrafts are floating around.


    A large number of human beings, from all over the world, are coming.


    In order to see the new emperor of mankind, the new palace built.


    Because of the relationship between the sword God and the God of the sword, human beings have a solid foundation in the whole plane for a period of time.


    Ye Fan himself did not expect that there would be so many people admiring him.


    As a result, Zhongzhou transmission array has started to "limit current".


    "Now it''s going to be a tourist mecca," Ye Fan shook his head with a smile.


    "Hee hee, this is not just the right time. Isn''t that how the power of faith comes?" When blue rain happy way.


    They chatted, but found that there was no one.


    Ye Fan turned his head and saw Patricia in a daze.


    "What''s the matter? Princess


    "You How did you do it? The law of plane? "


    The law of Ye Fan''s hand shift directly shocked Patricia.


    Ye Fan nodded, "not said it, I have a way.".


    On the way to the sword palace, Patricia could not calm down.


    She was more concerned with the law than with the miracle of a suspended imperial fortress.


    "No wonder you said you would be OK, and your ability to escape is too ridiculous."


    "I''ve only heard of the first strategic level under the second demon throne. Delphi the devil whale can replace the liquid. You''ve got a replacement for a sword? "


    "I learned it when I was fighting with Delphi," Ye Fan said.


    Patricia was speechless. She could only sigh with emotion. After three days of separation, she should be treated with great respect!


    "Not used to it," Patricia frowned.


    "What?"


    "I''ve always felt like you''re just a little human being, and I can handle it easily, and now suddenly I can''t understand it," Patricia muttered.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but poke in the princess''s face, "is that just how you feel? On earth, Lao Tzu is in charge of you


    Patricia bared her teeth and glared at the man.


    Ye Fan whispered with the women, let Su Qingxue and other women come to meet.


    Come to their usual living in a palace, Su light snow and Ning purple Mo have arrived.


    "Husband, didn''t you go to Tianshen clan to inquire about the news? Are you going to pick up girls Su Qingxue looks discontented.


    "No, wife, don''t you know who she is?" Ye Fan quickly explained.


    Su light snow just a smile, "frighten you, how can forget, princess used to be on the earth, so long.".


    "Light snow, long time no see!"


    "Welcome back, angel Oh, now it''s Patricia? "Su Qingxue comes forward and hugs Patricia.


    Through Ye Fan''s transfer and transportation, nianrujiao, misty night bug and other women all came to see Patricia for a long time.


    We have experienced the earth defense war together, so the feelings are far better than Ye Fan imagined.


    "Patricia, when you were on earth before, how did you expect me not to let go of the wordless book?


    Did you know the origin of the wordless Tianshu before Su Qingxue asked.


    Patricia ate the sweets brought by the earth and looked happy.


    Before she came, she complained that the desserts of Tianshen people were too weak, and they were still delicious made by human beings.


    Hearing Su Qingxue''s question, he shook his head, "I don''t know.".


    "Then you..."


    "Because I don''t know the origin of this thing, it must be extraordinary!


    Beyond my scope of cognition, it means that this thing has a little chance and can help you.


    Said Patricia, puffing her cheeks.


    The girls were speechless for a while, and Patricia also gambled on her feelings.


    But logically, it''s OK.


    Su Qingxue looks helpless and thinks Patricia knows more secrets of the book of heaven.


    "Eat less. This body belongs to angel. Don''t make her fat!" Ye Fan couldn''t help saying.


    "Are you sick? Now that I control my body, how can I get fat? When my soul runs away and angel is a mortal, I will eat fat Patricia''s mouth was full of cream, mumbling.


    "Husband, do you really want Patricia to leave this body?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "Now that there are conditions, it''s good for them to be able to separate naturally," Ye Fan said.


    "I have no problem with the doomsday side, anytime," Chu Yunyao drank a cup of coffee and looked forward to it.


    Patricia couldn''t help but glance at the end of the day. "Is this doomsday Dharma King OK? Will you kill this princess? "


    "Maybe, you''d better be careful," the doomsday smiles.


    Patricia looked surprised. "My God! The end of the day will be a joke!? Aren''t you a ball? "


    "Shut up! Eat yours Ye Fan couldn''t help but pat the woman''s head!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3039

    "Sword God! Princess Ben, warn you! Even if you are better than me now, it doesn''t mean you can beat me all the time


    Patricia picked up the cake fork, pointed to Ye Fan and resisted.


    "Ah What is better than you now? I''ve never been weaker than you.


    Ye Fan said with a bad smile, "when you were young, I carried you to my thigh and beat you..."


    Patricia''s face turned red when she thought of the incident. "Shut up! Don''t mention it


    All the women laugh, as if back to the days when they had a hard time on earth.


    I talked about the past and had an afternoon tea.


    Chu Yunyao and doomsday are busy making new bodies.


    Spark gene has been continuously enhanced and transformed, and now the basis of the body is very high.


    However, Patricia, after all, is a platinum Protoss. Considering her blood requirements, she hopes to develop a platinum Royal gene.


    Fortunately, this is not difficult.


    In Patricia''s house, there''s a sample of her blood.


    The royal family will generally leave some blood in case of emergency, such as healing, identification and so on.


    After Chu Yunyao got Patricia''s own blood, she began to manufacture the body from this.


    Although it will take a few days, but fortunately dragon five and Patricia are missing, as long as the time is not too long, the God clan side will not be what.


    After all, it is not easy to track a strategic level.


    It''s just that, at that time, she would be shocked to see her daughter suddenly return to her original appearance.


    Ye Fan thought well, when the time came, he said that it was Longwu who found a capable friend to help solve this physical problem.


    In this way, you can also help Chu Yunyao to enter the kingdom of God, open some technology companies, and earn money from the Tianshen people.


    Patricia had never played in Kyushu, and had a rare chance to run out. Naturally, she could not help but be agitated.


    When the blue rain and fog night when the work of playing, waiting for the day, together went out to play.


    Ye Fan is also happy to take the opportunity to familiarize himself with his palace and systematically polish his Kendo and martial arts.


    Today, there are many human alliance staff in the sword palace.


    These are su Qingxue''s carefully selected people who want to become the imperial family''s cronies in the future.


    The original structure of Sanjue and Shizun was gradually changed by Su Qingxue.


    However, these strong human beings do not mind being elevated.


    Emperor GUI was happy to be his educator and Dean of the college.


    Xiao Qingxuan is addicted to being a midwife. It is said that she has been busy with midwifery in her family recently.


    Someone out of tune, honeymoon is endless.


    Ten of these wonderful flowers, naturally more indifferent.


    Zhou also has a bit of responsibility, will assist Su Qingxue, everywhere to negotiate with some clan people.


    Because the law is more useful for defense, he also likes to be an official, so he stayed in the sword god palace.


    Night.


    Ye Fan practiced for many days in the gravity room with time difference.


    After taking a hot bath, I''m going to see what Su Qingxue is doing.


    Along the way, Ye Fan passes through Jiang''s office and finds that what he is doing is somewhat speechless.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Fan looks at a pile of cards on Jiang''s table.


    Jiang is looking at the computer screen, which is playing the teaching video of magicians on earth.


    "Bi Your majesty? " Jiang Yi is too involved to notice Ye Fan coming in.


    "Bi, you haven''t ascended the throne yet", Ye Fan frowned, "are you learning magic?"


    Jiang Yi said with a smile of embarrassment: "yes, does the sword God understand this?"


    "You are a strategic strong man, why do you learn magic? Does your plane law involve magic? " Ye Fan wondered.


    Jiang Yi sighed with a long sigh, "the sword God knows something. If you are not in these days, the astrological God in the arcane realm has come several times.".


    "Astrology? What does it have to do with your magic Ye Fan said strangely.


    "The old fox, astrology, is always saying that he can help some maids to do fortune telling, divination and looking at faces


    This guy talks one thing at a time. He makes a pair of arcane cards and makes all kinds of tricks to make the ladies happy Jiang Yi was indignant.


    "Has something to do with you?" Ye fanxin said, is Su Qingxue a good fortune teller? Women just play.


    "Of course it matters!" Jiang Yi said solemnly: "if you go on like this, if you don''t have any skills to please the ladies, won''t you lose your status?"


    "You have a fart status! You can''t be the first in practicing kung fu. You are more active than anyone else in flattery! "


    Ye fan can''t wait to chop the goods with one sword. What are you thinking about all day?


    "This There are old people at the top and small ones at the bottom. If you lose the love of the ladies, it will be hard to live a good life... "Jiang Yi a pair of "you do not understand the human suffering" expression.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "my woman loves me. Just save it!


    And the astrology, tell him, cut those useless! Or I''ll cut him with a sword!


    My empire is not short of one or two strategic levels! "


    Jiang Yi''s eyes lit up, "yes! Villain must convey! I don''t like those who only know how to flatter others... "


    Ye Fan didn''t want to listen much, so he turned his head and left.


    Come to Su Qingxue''s study, the woman is looking at a real-time star map.


    "Wife, what are you looking at?" Ye Fan hugs the woman from behind.


    "I''m watching the march of Taicang and Satan. According to the current speed, there will be a month or so before the war starts..."


    "If Kelland is going to act, it should be within a month."


    Su Qingxue sighed: "we still have a lot of things not ready.


    For example, Mosin''s Inorganic science and technology, many have not yet mastered.


    There''s no way to deal with that trist sandtable rule.


    The plane rules of the Satan expeditionary army are not clear. I don''t know how this battle will be.


    "I''d like to eat one bite at a time. I''ll talk to keland and and Taicang first..." Ye Fan Road.


    Su Qingxue turned around and held the man''s face. "Husband, I''ve been thinking for the past two days that if you kill Karand, Patricia must be in pain.


    She''s been with us, killing her father It''s cruel. "


    "I don''t want to, but even if I tell Kyland that I''m not hostile to him, Thaksin?" Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    "In fact, have you ever thought that Kelland is not a king.


    Otherwise, Taicang will not be allowed to sit in a big position, and will not deal with it until Taicang has the tendency to rebel.


    What he wants is his Paladini royal family, who can always sit on the throne of the protoss


    That is to say, as long as he is convinced that you will not threaten the Paladini royal family, he will not be hostile to you


    "The problem is How can he be convinced? " Ye Fan asked.


    Su Qingxue Hu doubts, "are you really Don''t know? "


    "What do you mean, I should know? Wife, don''t sell the key, "Ye Fan said.


    "Aren''t you already doing that?" Su Qingxue squinted, "aren''t you reminding me? Test my attitude? "


    Ye Fan thought for a moment, but he was surprised, "you You say marriage


    "Don''t you really think so?"


    Su Qingxue was speechless and said reluctantly, "once the sword God and the son-in-law of Paladini''s royal family become a family, isn''t kelander not to worry. Are you attacking the gods?


    Of course, the premise is that Patricia becomes the crown prince and the future queen, so that the Paladini royal family will have a smooth transition.


    The only uncertainty is whether the Paladini royal family is allowed to be mixed into the dragon blood. "


    Ye Fan''s expression is complex, wring eyebrows, silent for a long time.


    Then, Ye Fan laughed, shook his fingers and said, "wife! You dig again! I almost believed it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3040

    Su Qingxue was amused, "what are you talking about? This time I''m serious!


    I don''t like it, but Patricia saved me. I don''t want to see you kill Kyland and do nothing.


    "All right! Old husband and wife, always give me a set, this is not kind ah! Wife, enough is enough Ye Fan waved his hand.


    Su light snow don''t know to cry should smile, look at the man helplessly.


    "Husband, what kind of existence do I have in your eyes? Do you want to be so alert to me?"


    "Anyway, the only wife in my heart is Su Qingxue. I can''t look at any other Shenzu demon princess!"


    Ye Fan said solemnly that there was no one else at the scene anyway.


    "Enough!"


    Su Qingxue directly punched the man, "don''t make trouble! Seriously analyze with you! No kidding


    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope!


    Although it''s not appropriate, Ye Fan has already been determined, and he will never climb up the vine.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t agree with this matter anyway.".


    "Why?"


    "Am I the kind of person who hurts his wife for his own benefit? Even if Patricia is going to suffer for a while, I don''t want you to be miserable all the time! "


    "He Now you''re a good man? What did you do then? "


    "It''s because I''m sorry for my wife, so I have to do better in the future," Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue had no way to take him, "since you have to say that, then forget it. I have to apologize to Patricia.".


    "Haha, maybe someone else''s Karand is more powerful than me. It''s not sure who will die at that time.".


    "Dare you? No matter whose father he is, you must do your best


    Su Qingxue glared at the man and turned her back, as if she was thoughtful


    Just then, Su Qingxue''s mobile phone rang.


    "Is it huaisu?"


    "Susu, she''s back from qifengwu?"


    "Oh It''s a lovely call... "


    "Hey, hey..."


    "I don''t know. There are days when there''s no news.".


    Su Qingxue answers the phone, "huaisu, what''s the matter?"


    "Qingxue, how did Ye Fan arrange his disciples? Just a few flowers? "


    "Little down on them? Without special arrangement, they disbanded and let them practice by themselves. "Su Qingxue wondered," how can I ask about this? "


    "I just came out of qifengwu and was wandering in xiazhou. Then I met them


    They are in trouble, but I don''t know how ye fan arranged it, so I don''t dare to ask, "Xiao huaisu said.


    Ye Fan a listen, directly took the phone, frowned and asked: "small down what happened to them?"


    "Ye Fan? You are... " Xiao huaisu sighed: "what''s the matter with you? Your disciples, didn''t you arrange people to watch?"


    "Have they come to Kyushu?"


    "Why don''t you come and see for yourself?" Xiao huaisu said.


    Ye Fan thought about it and nodded, "OK, I''ll go there now. You can tell me the position.".


    "Xiazhou, Fengyu city".


    Ye Fan changed his mind for a while and then set off.


    In a restaurant in Fengyu City, Ye Fan finds Xiao huaisu who is drinking alone.


    Seeing Xiao huaisu, Ye Fan was stunned.


    "Yes, the chaotic state has made you understand the law of plane?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but speak. No wonder he stayed in fengqiwu for such a long time. It was really a great harvest.


    It''s a pity that cultivation still needs time to improve. However, it should not take long to have a polar array.


    "Hee hee, people''s foundation is not bad. Besides, I''m not young, and I''ve been through a lot of hardships.".


    Xiao huaisu touched his face bitterly.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, "isn''t your face quite tender?"


    Xiao huaisu gave him a white look, "I said, why do you change your face, and you still have a face you don''t know. Why, do you want to relive the taste of cold elder brother?"


    "No Don''t get me wrong. It''s not convenient for me to show up easily for the time being, "said Ye Fan.


    His face must be recognized as soon as it appears.


    Before understanding the situation of Hua Xiaoluo and other disciples, he has not decided whether he will come forward in person.


    It is not that he is unwilling to meet his disciples, but that he is now in danger.


    How intimate you are when you meet your disciples rashly will only bring them trouble.


    Dragon five can''t do it either. As soon as he comes out, if he is known by Kelland, he will be exposed.


    As for cold star, it is also an identity that can no longer be used casually.


    Helpless, Ye Fan had to change his face again.


    "What do I call you now?" Xiao huaisu asked.


    "Called husband".


    Xiao huaisu''s face is red."I''m joking, call it at will," Ye Fan said, and found that it was a little too much.


    Maybe it was a stranger''s face, and there was no other woman next to him, so he let go.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao huaisu was so responsive.


    "Cough, speaking of business, what''s wrong with my apprentice?"


    Xiao huaisu took a deep breath and let the blush subside.


    Come with me.


    They left the restaurant and went all the way to a nearby inn.


    Although standing in the backyard of the inn, Ye Fan can also use his divine sense to see the situation of a room inside.


    At this moment, his five disciples, Hua Xiaoluo, Sima Rufeng, Luo Li, Anyi and Yao Ruojun, are inside.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t go. We''re OK. The fat man is obviously playing pig and eating tiger.


    Didn''t you hear from the people in fengyucheng? He has won more than 500 games in a row Yao said.


    "What''s a pig eating a tiger? He''s a pig! He looks like a ball. He looks stupid, but once he makes the sword, he becomes a person, "Luo Li said angrily.


    "His swordsmanship is so strong. In the past, the master could stabilize him. I''m afraid the master can''t stop his sword, and the master is not as good as him.


    It''s a pity that such a swordsman is willing to be used by that kind of coquettish cheap goods as their money collecting tools, "sighed Sima Rufeng.


    "No, your swords are still in their hands. If it takes a long time, they will sell them.


    Can you get so much money to buy the sword back? " Hua Xiaoluo said.


    "I try to find a way to go back and find a family," Yao said.


    "What about peace and righteousness? They are all of civilian origin, and have no financial resources, "Hua Xiaoluo said.


    "Elder martial sister, it doesn''t matter If the spirit tool is gone, we can still use magic weapon, "Sima Rufeng said.


    "Is that a matter of spirit and magic? The sword was given to us by our master in those years. Are you willing to let it fall into the hands of outsiders? " Hua Xiaoluo asked.


    On several faces, there was a look of pain and unwillingness.


    "You don''t have to say, I''m your elder martial sister. Although the master disbanded the Shenjian gate, I can''t just sit around and ignore it.


    I''ll use my sword tomorrow, as a bet, to find that guy to discuss the sword Hua Xiaoluo said seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3041

    "Elder martial sister..." Sima Rufeng regretted and slapped himself: "all blame me!"


    "Rufeng, how can we blame you? We are all too stupid..." Laurie sighs.


    Ye Fan is puzzled when he hears this and asks Xiao huaisu.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao huaisu sighed and talked about the matter.


    It turns out that in the martial clan alliance, especially in some big cities, there have been "martial arts competition" and "sword debate" since ancient times.


    Over time, these contests developed into gambling.


    Generally, take gold and silver ore as a bet.


    For the advanced ones, they bet on magic weapons and even spiritual weapons.


    In order to avoid some elders'' pressure on others by cultivation, they mainly use skills and strategies.


    To talk about the sword is to discuss the level of the sword alone, and the point is to stop.


    Among monks, even if they are injured, if they don''t need to practice, the wounds will heal quickly, and there will be no human lives.


    "Because of the appearance of you, the sword God, the sword arena battle is the hottest in the all mankind alliance.".


    "Thousands of girls of the whole clan dream of marrying that kind of peerless swordsman.".


    "Therefore, more people practice swords, and more people want to show off when they go to the challenge arena.".


    "Xiazhou is the most famous sword arena in Fengyu city.".


    "There is a super overlord who has won 588 games in a row, known as the" white Sword Fairy. ".


    There are many swordsmen who want to challenge, but they haven''t knocked him out of the arena for several years.


    The more he wins in a row, the higher the challenge bet he needs.


    Now it''s the beginning of inferior spirit tools. The general gold and silver treasures are not qualified to challenge.


    Your two disciples should have been fooled by the people in the challenge arena when they passed by here... "


    Ye Fan frowned? Are they not willing to talk about swords in this arena?


    I think I have some skills, so I want to compete with others on the stage, but I can''t blame people for losing the battle? "


    "Of course, voluntary is voluntary, but under normal circumstances, you will not take out the spirit weapon that you, the master of sword God, gave them as a bet?" Xiao huaisu said with a smile.


    "This is Some of my disciples are good and respect me, "Ye Fan said in a kind voice.


    Xiao huaisu rolled his eyes. "The gambling house behind the challenge arena has their own routines.


    People often send people to inquire in the city. If people passing by hold good treasures, they will try to get them to fight.


    For example, they lied that they were cheated of money, and that their children were cheated into selling themselves


    In short, if the chivalrous, chivalrous chivalry, it is easy to get caught.


    In particular, your disciples didn''t experience too much human affairs


    After I saw it this afternoon, I inquired about it.


    It was Sima Rufeng who discussed the sword in order to help an old mother in distress.


    Later, his sword was taken away, and he was also caught by Anyi and Luoli... "


    Ye Fan was speechless, "should not Under my empire, are the routines so deep in the city? "


    "You control a ghost, but it''s all light snow?


    Besides, Kyushu is vast and boundless, and many places are far away from the emperor.


    You really think you can handle it?


    In this arena, there are millions in Kyushu.


    Can you really make sure that every family has nothing to do with their business legally? " Xiao huaisu shakes his head.


    Ye Fan sighed. Sure enough, he was not suitable for management. He thought that he was too lazy to manage.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Xiao huaisu asked, "do you want to intervene in this matter?


    You haven''t contacted these disciples all the time. You should consider their safety?


    I don''t know what you think, so I didn''t show up for fear of being recognized. "


    "They must know that I''m in Zhongzhou. If you don''t come to me as a master, it''s also for my consideration. I don''t want to be a burden to me... "


    Ye Fan chuckled mildly: "no matter, let''s have a look. Anyway, it''s not a matter of life.".


    It''s just a few swords. If you lose, you''ll lose. I''ll give them some good ones.


    Who was not rash to make mistakes when he was young? "


    "Hum, it''s really good to be your apprentice. You can give away the spirit level flying sword that other people can''t find for money." Xiao huaisu shook his head.


    "It''s better to be my woman. Chaos can understand the law of plane..." Ye Fan put his arm around Xiao huaisu''s waist.


    Xiao huaisu''s body was stiff, but he didn''t dodge.


    "Susu, are we going to discuss the sword tomorrow? Where shall we rest tonight? "


    "Why What? "


    "I don''t want to go back to Zhongzhou, do you? Why don''t we stay at this inn? "


    "I I don''t care... ""That''s OK, I''m going to open a room." Ye Fan''s face was natural, and the wind was light.


    The next morning.


    Xiao huaisu stood in the bathroom of the inn, looking at himself in the mirror, his face was pink.


    Last night, it was like a storm.


    In the courtyard of the inn, the petals were all over the ground.


    Xiao huaisu took a deep breath and kept telling himself: ordinary heart, ordinary heart!


    Xiao huaisu, you are so old. It''s just the most normal thing. What''s the matter?


    "Susu, what are you doing? In a daze? "


    Ye Fan hugged her from behind.


    Xiao huaisu, like a frightened rabbit, shuddered, "I I''m thinking about things.


    "Why, do you have a lot of feelings?" Ye Fan said with a bad smile.


    Xiao huaisu glared at the man, "you are proud! I don''t suffer any loss. I was married in those years. Who is afraid of whom? "


    "Hey, even so, I''m the first man in your true sense," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "You hate it!" Xiao huaisu pushes Ye Fan out.


    After some morning frolic, Ye Fan helps Xiao huaisu to change his face, and they leave the inn.


    Xiao huaisu took a man''s hand, just like a newly married daughter-in-law, with a happy smile on her face.


    While wandering, while came to the phoenix feather sword platform.


    In the morning, the place was already full of people.


    Next to them were two big flags of "black" and "white".


    Black represents attack and white represents defense.


    People can bet on both sides.


    At this time, the white side can be said to be one-sided, the odds are low.


    Obviously, we would rather eat subsistence allowances than believe that anyone can defeat the white Sword Fairy.


    "Is this guy so good? Is it my great sword God Empire, and the swordsmen are dead? " Ye Fan doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s not fierce. You''ll see it later. Anyway, I watched it yesterday. It''s very strong," Xiao huaisu blinked.


    "Susu, why are you suddenly seductive?" Ye Fan asked seriously.


    "Die!" Xiao huaisu turned her head and ignored him.


    Just at this time, a long red dress came out of the stage, charming and unusual tall beauty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3042

    "Her name is Sai Hua Hong. She is the owner''s wife of the challenge arena and the lover of the white Sword Fairy," Xiao huaisu said.


    "Did you even investigate this?" Ye Fan asked.


    "There is no need to investigate. People are famous in Fengyu city. She brought the Sword Fairy in white.


    At the beginning, he won the gambling game of the previous gambling house owner and became the owner strongly.


    It can be said that the Sword Fairy in white is just the man of the day on the challenge arena.


    But the most popular topic in Fengyu city is the beauty of Saida, "said Xiao huaisu.


    "Beautiful? It''s not as beautiful as you, "said Ye Fan.


    "Hum," Xiao huaisu complacent, a sweet smile, "that is.".


    At this time, the whole audience has sounded the sound of support.


    Many young men cry and howl to show their love to saihuahong.


    Saihuahong showed a charming smile, stroked the green silk, twinkle and smile, all earned enough attention.


    "All of you in Fengyu City, thank you for your warm support.


    It is with you that we can prosper in Fengyu''s sword stage.


    Hua Hong is here. Thank you for your kindness as always


    Some words, sincere emotion, tone is very distracted, let the scene cheering, applause.


    Ye Fan muttered: "this woman is a talent, my wife should like it very much.".


    "What kind of talent can cheat? It''s a fraud. It''s so nice to say. "


    "There are right and wrong in things, good and evil in deeds But there is no false ability. ".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "you also know that there is something fishy about the challenge arena of this gambling house. Do you think the monks who live in Fengyu city every day are all fools?


    No matter how, this is also the territory of Phoenix family. It is impossible to let a lowly civilian destroy the city.


    But the Phoenix family does not ask questions, which shows that the game flower red does things in a proper way.


    It not only brought popularity and business income to Fengyu City, but also did not violate the fundamental interests of the clan... "


    Xiao huaisu thought about it carefully and nodded, as if it was true.


    "Her main goal is to kill those who have no background and just passed by.


    Even if these people lose and know they have been cheated, they can only admit defeat. "


    Just at this time, saihuahong has begun to read today''s sword contest.


    Today, there are still three matches for our champion, the sword immortal in white.


    "The first scene is Taowu swordsman, Wu Shuixin The day before yesterday, Mr. Wu said publicly that the skill of the white sword was ordinary.


    In front of the eighteen swords of Taowu''s ancestral family, they are vulnerable to a blow!


    Oh, I''m scared to death... "


    There were bursts of laughter.


    "In the second scene, miss ophelisa, an Elf Ranger from afar.


    She is full of inexplicable hostility to the white sword immortal and our Fengyu challenge arena.


    Hua Hong didn''t know how to provoke her. In case of emergency, she would like to ask everyone to protect Hua Hong... "


    The following group of big men have expressed their support and made a pledge to protect Hua Hong''s boss.


    "Finally, the third one is a hot and highly concerned revenge war of brotherhood!


    Some swordsmen from far away places, Sima Rufeng, Luo Li and so on, competed with the white Sword Fairy a few days ago. I think you still remember.


    They are very unwilling to lose the spirit level flying sword. They invited their elder martial sister!


    Can the huaxiaoluo nvxia from Shenlong family claim dignity for his younger martial brothers and sisters


    There was a lot of discussion on the spot, and immediately attention and enthusiasm came.


    "I declare that the phoenix feather debate on swords has officially begun!


    According to the Convention, we still have a chance to raise the incense before the first scene starts!


    I wish you all the best. We Wait and see


    After bowing, saihuahong walks down step by step, leaving a reverie figure.


    A group of gamblers have rushed to the black and white flag side, crazy bet.


    "Don''t go to the next point and support your disciples?" Xiao huaisu asked.


    Forget it, it''s not necessary.


    "Are you a master! If you lose, you have to support it. Do you really have to make money? "


    Xiao huaisu took out his purse, hummed and ran to put all the crystal money on it!


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He actually opposed this kind of gambling.


    He didn''t like gambling with swords.


    After a stick of incense, the curtain on both sides of the arena was opened.


    The first one who came to the stage was an elder of Taowu family. In fact, he was in his thirties. On his accomplishments, he had reached the emperor of heaven.


    He carried a green gray Epee with a slender body and a fierce and murderous spirit.


    "Elder Wu! You can''t use the talent of "losing heart" when talking about sword. Can you do it


    "Don''t Taowu have to turn their opponents into stones before they can make a move? It''s famous for the seesaw warIn order to win, gamblers used language provocation at the beginning.


    However, Wu Shuixin is obviously an old man in the lake, and his breath is not disordered.


    Before long, a round figure came out from the other side.


    He was dressed in white, but he didn''t have any immortal spirit at all. He felt that his meat bag was a little too much to hold on to and would burst at any time.


    The fat swordsman scratched his bald head and yawned as if he had just woken up.


    "This This kid!? How could it be him? "


    Ye fan can''t help being stunned. Although his face has matured a lot, he has become a middle-aged greasy uncle from a young man.


    But Jiang Xiaobai is a fat man. He knows him when he turns to ashes!


    "Do you know?" Xiao huaisu is in an accident.


    "Half of this boy''s swordsmanship is taught by me. Do you think I don''t know?" Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    "Ah?" Xiao huaisu exclaimed, "you didn''t say it earlier! Then I don''t have all my money! "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "you said you didn''t care about winning or losing, just to support my disciples?"


    Xiao huaisu puffed up his mouth and wanted to bite the man.


    "When did you accept the white sword fairy?" Xiao huaisu asked again.


    "For him It should be one hundred thousand years ago... " Ye Fan estimates the way.


    Xiao huaisu took a breath of cold air and was disillusioned.


    "No This ginger fat man left the earth with others to explore other worlds.


    Why did you come here alone? Come on Why don''t you come to me? "


    Ye Fan touched his chin. Was he in his mind that he didn''t really matter much and would like to see him again?


    According to Jiang Xiaobai''s temperament, it is really possible. After all, he has not been less "abusing" him before. He is more strict.


    Take a closer look at the strength of the fat man, and he has already reached the Kaitian realm.


    For more than 100000 years of practice, it is not uncommon to have such strength.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t understood the law of plane yet. It''s estimated that it has something to do with his lack of pursuit.


    "Sword Fairy in white, I''m going to break your 588 winning streak today!"


    Wu Shuixin made a bold speech, which caused people to laugh.


    But in fact, many people also know that if they lose, they will not lose.


    But if you win, it''s a great chance to be famous.


    Therefore, even if many people feel that they have little chance to win, they still want to come to the arena and make heavy bets.


    At this time, elder Wu jumped and stabbed Jiang Xiaobai with a fierce sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3043

    Even if you don''t need to cultivate yourself, ordinary people can''t see clearly the swordsman''s fighting.


    The sword can bring the strong wind!


    Although Jiang Xiaobai had just been asleep, his eyes were dim.


    But seeing the opponent''s hand, his kung fu is not slow.


    A spirit level flying sword of the same level, a rung, lightly blocked.


    Off the field, I was amazed.


    As swordsmen, most of them should dodge or lift the sword.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai chose to block the sword from the front, which showed that he had a good command of Wu Shuixin''s swordsmanship, strength and so on.


    A push of Jiang Xiaobai''s fat arm directly opened Wu Shuixin.


    Then he lifted up a sword flower like a magic trick, which dazzled people.


    Wu Shuixin didn''t know how to fight all of a sudden and had to retreat.


    Jiang Xiaobai pushed forward strongly, and Wu Shuixin was defeated.


    The following cheers kept on, and the field became agitated!


    "This swordsman in white is so powerful that I can''t see it clearly," Xiao huaisu said.


    "He intentionally, this Taowu''s guy is not his opponent at all. In fact, it can be solved within three swords," Ye Fan said.


    "Then why does he have to work so hard?"


    "It is estimated that It''s saihuahong''s request that he play a bit more beautiful. Don''t worry too much, "sighed Ye Fan.


    "It''s also true that he won. He had to eat the minimum living allowance, and he couldn''t make a lot of money, but a large number of people went to buy it.


    If you really buy them all and win, you won''t make much money.


    It is still necessary to give everyone some hope before someone will buy challengers to win, "Xiao huaisu suddenly realized.


    Sure enough, before long, Wu Shuixin seemed to have found an "opportunity.".


    He took advantage of the situation to counterattack Jiang Xiaobai. It seemed that he had hope for victory!


    But Jiang Xiaobai suddenly "caught the loophole" and took the opportunity to fight back, forcing Wu Shuixin out of the arena!


    A group of people who bought Wu Shuixin called out "pity".


    Ye Fan''s face was ugly. Although he said that what Jiang Xiaobai was doing, he was not good at forcing multiple measures.


    But watching the fat man gamble with his sword and help fight against fake matches, I feel uncomfortable.


    "100000 years Maybe it has changed.


    Ye Fan thinks of Ling Qingfeng and Ling Baiguang of the Shushan school. If they see Jiang Xiaobai become like this


    Will you be angry and sad?


    Ye Fan fell into a burst of meditation, all 100000 years, in the end, or do not care?


    After a little thought, Ye Fan suddenly found that he was really "stupid"!


    What does it have to do with how many years it has to do with whether it is near or not?


    Even if it''s not Jiang Xiaobai that I met today, it''s not my old friend.


    A promising swordsman, obviously powerful, but helps others cheat money, deliberately fight fake matches


    This is something worth taking care of!


    Besides, Ling Baiguang entrusted himself to take care of Jiang Xiaobai.


    But I didn''t say how long it was.


    Since he is still alive, seeing that Jiang Xiaobai has gone astray, he can stand up and say a few words.


    Whether he will listen or not is another matter.


    When ye fan thinks about this, a second challenger has come to the stage.


    The silver haired fairy beauty, ophelisa, holds a slender sword unique to the elves and wears light armor made of silver and bark.


    Many people were salivating at the whistle.


    The relative weakness of the elves in the protoss has something to do with their innate Yin and Yang decline, and their physical quality is inferior to the gods and angels.


    However, bow, sword and magic are their strengths.


    "Miss elf, don''t forget it Your sister has lost herself, and you have lost yourself. It''s not appropriate.


    Jiang Xiaobai then a face tangled, advised a: "I can discuss with the landlady, give you a chance to regret.".


    "Shut up! You''ve got my sister in a tiger''s den, and you have the face to pretend to be a good person here?


    Although our elves can''t compare with you in the number of human beings, we promise and never regret! "


    Ophelisa, with a determined face and red eyes, said, "I must redeem my sister today."


    Although very inspirational, but most people are not optimistic about it.


    "It seems that there will be more fairies and beauties in Lvliu street tonight.".


    "This girl is better than her sister Ha ha I don''t know which one is blessed! "


    Xiao huaisu frowned and waved to opheliza.


    "Come on, fairy beauty!"


    Ye Fan''s face was even more ugly.


    Do you have a chance? The elves are good or bad gods, and their swordsmanship is excellent... "


    "It''s useless. Jiang Xiaobai''s swordsmanship has been impeccable after more than 100000 years of training.In addition to his physical fitness, although he is fat, his reaction and strength speed are not weak. "


    "Ah?" Xiao huaisu looked sad, "that Then they both want to They all want to... "


    Ye Fan sighed. He could intervene by force.


    But doing so is tantamount to making all the swordsmen who are trying to talk about the sword feel disgusted.


    At the same time, it insults opheliza''s self-esteem.


    The battle between swordsmen should be solved with swords.


    Even if the business under the challenge arena is dirty and ugly, at least there is no black curtain in the battle on the stage, but Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t go all out.


    It''s also a truth to admit defeat.


    "Ye Fan, you are the sword God. Think of a way! I''m going to spend a little bit later! "


    "It''s fair to talk about swords on stage. If you lose, you can''t help it."


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "if you want to manage it, you have to wait for them to compare. I''ll take care of it again. It''s not appropriate to take care of it now.".


    "No So Jiang Xiaobai can''t beat him? Can''t your disciples beat him? Is his fencing so perfect? " Xiao huaisu said.


    "That''s not the case," Ye Fan shook his head. "If the swordsmanship is impeccable, then we should use our strength to break the cleverness.


    If there is no flaw, it is forced to make a flaw.


    If I fight this fat man, I can show him his true colors with a sword.


    It''s a pity that opheliza is not strong enough and speed is not enough. She can''t force Jiang Xiaobai to appear flaws. "


    "There is no flaw, only by force


    Good! I got it! I''ll go to Xiaoluo. I have a way to make her stronger


    Xiao huaisu shows an expression of success in treachery. When he finishes setting Ye Fan, he plans to run to find Hua Xiaoluo.


    "Stop Ye Fan smiles, "in what capacity do you go?"


    "As president Xiao! You don''t have to show up. I''ve seen Xiaoluo. It''s just that my old friend meets again!


    Don''t worry, they won''t know you''re here, and it won''t bring them any danger. ".


    Ye Fan said nothing, "wait a minute.".


    "What are you doing? Is it really impossible to save the dying? " Xiao huaisu said.


    "I''ve said it. When I''m finished, I''ll talk to the fat man.


    Even if you tell Xiaoluo how to defeat him, Xiaoluo''s current strength can''t be done, "Ye Fan said.


    "Hee hee, not enough strength and speed, right? I have a way, and I will never be regarded as cheating, "Xiao huaisu complacently smiles.


    Ye Fan looked puzzled, "can''t It''s your plane rule... "


    "You''ll find out later!"


    Xiao huaisu quickly ran to find Hua Xiaoluo.


    Ye fan can''t help but feel his chin, which Xiao huaisu intends to do in the end, he is a little curious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3044

    The next battle is similar to Ye Fan''s.


    Although ophelisa is an excellent female swordsman, she is weaker than Jiang Xiaobai.


    If he didn''t insist on 20 moves, he was already defeated. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t take it seriously and deliberately let off water.


    When opheliza''s thin sword is picked off, her tears of despair, unwillingness and helplessness also slide down.


    There were whistles under the stage, and many people were already clamoring to find her


    Hearing those disgusting words, opheliza wanted to die.


    "Sister, I''m sorry for you..."


    Ophelisa suddenly took out an elf dagger and stabbed it directly into her throat, intending to pierce her beautiful head!


    "Ah


    Jiang Xiaobai was shocked and turned into a white rainbow. He took the dagger with a sword!


    "What are you doing? I really don''t want to be redeemed! " Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Ransom?" Ophelisa said with a sad smile, "my sister and I depend on each other for our lives. Now we are all lost in other countries.


    We don''t even have enough money to send back home. What can we do to redeem ourselves? "


    "Even so, if you are willing to gamble and admit defeat, your life does not belong to you now!"


    At this time, Sai Huahong stepped onto the stage with two big men in chaos.


    "Take it! Take good care of it! Don''t let her die until she''s sold out! "


    "Yes! Madame


    The two men subdued opheliza and took her down.


    "Hua Hong She must want to die, or... " Jiang Xiaobai could not bear it.


    "Xiaobai, you finish the last game first, we will discuss it when we go back", Sai Huahong smiles gently.


    Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to nod.


    Ye Fan stood under the stage, looking at all this, his face more gloomy.


    As a matter of fact, Ye Fan has long been used to evil men, evil deeds, or some dark things.


    Now, he has not felt much about many secular things.


    One is that he has seen a lot of things, and the other is that his pattern is not the same, and he has no mind to deal with many details.


    Human energy is limited.


    Ye Fan is flying around the major races and the world, and there are too many problems to consider.


    He left the Empire to Su Qingxue. Part of it was that he was not interested. The key was that he didn''t have time to manage it.


    However, when I see someone I know well, I actually care about people in my heart. I am even involved in such a thing


    Ye Fan is still hard to ignore.


    This fat man How could this happen?


    Just when ye fan felt that he wanted to overturn the whole arena and kick the fat man to fly


    Hua Xiaoluo is on the stage!


    Not tall, looking at some weak girl, a stage, caused bursts of hiss.


    "This bean sprout vegetable also comes to discuss sword?"


    "I feel that the Sword Fairy in white has crushed her to death!"


    "Little girl, you''d better go home and do your homework. The swordsmanship played by adults is not suitable for you!"


    Although it is mostly ridicule, it is also the language attack of a group of gamblers.


    Hua Xiaoluo is usually very shy, but this time, her face is quite serious, red, and she is biting her silver teeth.


    "Elder martial sister! Come on


    "Elder martial sister, you are the best!"


    Sima Rufeng and Luo Li, etc., were shouting under the stage.


    Xiao huaisu is standing with them now, with a proud face.


    Ye Fan wondered, what did this woman do?


    It seems that the flowers have no special changes.


    Did you just paraphrase what you said?


    Just at this time, the discussion of sword began.


    "Little girl, your younger brothers and sisters are very good at swordsmanship. But are you really their elder martial sister? "


    Jiang Xiaobai some do not believe, "how like you are a little younger martial sister ah.".


    Hua Xiaoluo breathed: "I I''m just a little girl, and I''m even earlier than them! "


    "Who is your master? Your swordsmanship is very good. You have a good way, but you haven''t lost your personality.


    Your master should be a very good swordsman, or you can''t guide so well. "Jiang Xiaobai was very curious.


    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that the swordsman in white looked up to several defeated generals of the other side.


    With such a high evaluation?


    "Of course, our master is great. He is a great hero among swordsmen!


    But you don''t deserve to ask him, because you even know my master''s name is an insult to a swordsman who uses his sword to assist tyranny! " The flowers are small and loud.


    "So much so, is your master a sword God?"


    "Ha ha The little girl is small, but the cowhide is not small! "


    "It''s estimated that their master will come to discuss the sword some day. You can see it later..."The crowd jeered.


    Jiang Xiaobai has a wry smile on her face.


    "I know a lot of you don''t like me. I admit, there are things I did wrong. "


    "If you know it''s wrong, why not change it?"


    "How can things be so simple in the world?


    In any case, I didn''t cheat in the process of debating swords on stage. It was fair.


    Little girl, if you want to persuade me, just talk with a sword. "Jiang Xiaobai''s face shows a touch of vicissitudes.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. Is it true that the fat man has any trouble?


    Flower small fall is also not nonsense, put out a most simple start.


    "Ha ha, how does this little girl feel that she has just practiced sword? My daughters use this position.


    "I can''t help it. I''m still young.".


    The layman couldn''t understand it, but all the insiders on the stage were very bright.


    Hua Xiaoluo is obviously in the realm of returning to the original swordsmanship. He is not at the same level as all the swordsmen who have come to challenge before.


    Jiang Xiaobai slightly moved, he met for the first time on the stage, starting without flaws of the opponent!


    Under the stage, Ye Fan showed the old father''s happy smile like seeing his daughter


    After all, he is the most proud and most recognized disciple of his talent.


    Even a troublesome person like myself can''t help but make an exception for her.


    Flower small before also congenital physical fitness weak some, other no defects.


    But relying on the madman dance and various medicines as the first refining tonic, huaxiaoluo has already been completely transformed.


    It''s just After all, Jiang Xiaobai has practiced for 100000 years.


    Hua Xiaoluo found that she couldn''t find Jiang Xiaobai''s flaw, so she didn''t think of any more.


    Skillfully and forcefully!


    She launched a strong attack!


    At the foot of a little, close, a sword without fancy toward Jiang Xiaobai longitudinal chop!


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t dare to be careless. He turned his hand and tried to rub it over before he went back.


    But just a touch, Jiang Xiaobai felt a numb palm!


    "Dang!"


    The sword comes with a force of terror and tyranny!


    It seems that this is not a simple physical strength, but a more profound pressure!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s slow response was interrupted.


    Hua Xiaoluo kicks in Jiang Xiaobai''s abdomen!


    "Ouch


    Jiang Xiaobai felt a huge shock all over again. How could this girl be so strong!?


    When they saw that Jiang Xiaobai''s sword in his hand was shaken open, his body was kicked away, and he staggered back, all of them exclaimed!


    Ye Fan is a bright eyes, suddenly an exciting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3045

    He looked at the sword in the hand of Hua Xiaoluo and the clothes on her body, and suddenly understood!


    "Interesting..." Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    There''s no need for matchless rules. I didn''t see them all at once.


    Hua Xiaoluo''s sword, clothes and shoes in his hand are actually made by "Huangyan"!


    Xiao huaisu''s plane principle makes her Huangyan turn into all kinds of things with false and true.


    Although it has become these clothes and weapons, it also has the power of this plane level Yuyan!


    "Well, do you have a chance to win? I said, I have a way to strengthen the speed and strength of flowers


    Xiao huaisu blinked at Ye Fan in the crowd, and said with a smile.


    "Is that your law? Turn Huang Yan into various things


    "My rule is that" Xu Huang "is not only an object, but also can directly create a fake Huang Yan Fen.


    Everything made by xuhuang inherits the characteristics of Yuyan. She is not afraid of fire. She can repair it by fire and detonate when necessary


    Except for the plane level, it is generally impossible to detect that it is false.


    I was wondering if my rule was too weak.


    After all, it doesn''t seem to be very useful to fight against the strategic level. It can only be used to bluff a shot.


    But today I found out that it''s still a little useful


    Xiaoluo''s clothes and sword are all high concentration Huangyan that I condense.


    It has no effect on Xiaoluo, but her moves are different. The fat man can''t beat her in strength


    Ye Fan couldn''t cry or laugh. It must have been too much pressure. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t reach the level.


    In the face of the face of a face level Yuyan armor, he can only be dumb!


    However, this is also because Hua Xiaoluo has the ability to compete with Jiang Xiaobai in terms of his swordsmanship and speed.


    Xiao huaisu''s xuhuang battle robe just makes up for Hua Xiaoluo''s strength and defense.


    Sure enough, Hua Xiaobai is in danger after he starts to suppress the playing method.


    "Keng Keng Keng! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Hua Xiaoluo chases and slashes continuously and swings fiercely. His sword opens and closes freely. It seems that this small body contains the power of mountains and rivers!


    Under the stage, there were bursts of cool air


    "My God Is this little girl so powerful? "


    "Shenlong''s, is it blood talent?"


    "It''s over. We''ve neglected that the dragon''s blood can strengthen our physique."


    "After all, the Sword Fairy in white is a mortal, so it''s in trouble"


    The audience did not have plane level, so they could not see that Hua Xiaoluo''s clothes were special.


    We can only blame this situation on the physical talent bonus of dragon blood.


    Luo Li several already excited bad, shout "elder martial sister", feel the blood boiling.


    Ye Fan also has a satisfied smile on his mouth


    Xiao huaisu''s principle is indeed a frontal battle. At the strategic level, it is very general or even weak.


    But if used skillfully, it is actually a very powerful auxiliary plane rule.


    The simplest example, with her Huangyan armor, is equal to everyone can not fear the fire.


    Some monks who are not in place can even take this opportunity to hurt the level in place.


    To put it bluntly, if we use the law well, it will work wonders if we cooperate with others.


    But Xiao huaisu himself, relying on this law to promote is not very big.


    This may have something to do with Xiao huaisu''s character. Most of the time, she acts as a good friend around Feng Qinglan and works as the dean of the college. She also pays for the students in silence.


    Her xuhuang is the result of her personality and inner thoughts.


    When her accomplishments go up, which day can all the people in her camp wear upper level Huangyan battle armor


    Maybe it works.


    Just at this time, Hua Xiaoluo had already won.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt more and more incredible, his face full of consternation.


    "Ah! How could How strong is the little girl? "


    Jiang''s tiger mouth was torn and bleeding.


    "You are so strange! Are you cheating? "


    Hua Xiaoluo doesn''t speak, just fight by himself.


    In fact, she knew that she was cheating. After all, she had xiaohuaisu''s Huangyan.


    However, as Xiao huaisu said, this arena is rotten. She fought not only for herself, but also for those who were cheated!


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at Hua Xiaoluo''s sword, the charm of the sword


    Indistinct, like a figure of an ancient age


    Unconsciously, Jiang Xiaobai''s tears all came down


    "You lost.".


    I don''t know when, Hua Xiaoluo''s sword is aimed at Jiang Xiaobai''s throat.Jiang fat man stands on the edge of the corner, and the defeat is settled.


    Under the stage boo four, one by one, the beginning of a bloody curse.


    Behind the stage, Sai Hua Hong looks gloomy, holding her hands, and her knuckles turn white.


    The white Sword Fairy can lose, but the problem is This is not the right time to lose!


    They had intended to wait until the time when they were winning 600 games in a row and then reap hard.


    I didn''t expect to lose in advance!


    A failure! Gambling house not only failed to make money, but also lost money!!


    A group with a fluke mentality, buy flowers small fall win, is excited to quickly faint in the past!


    The scene instantly rioted, and two people beat up.


    The guards of Fengyu city began to join in, and the isolation nets of energy barriers were released to stop the friars from fighting in groups.


    However, the two people on the stage did not seem to hear the riot below.


    "Your last ten moves or so, distracted," Hua Xiaoluo frowned.


    "If I don''t get distracted, I also lose..." Jiang Xiaobai smiles bitterly.


    "Don''t help the tyrants, you are actually very strong," said Hua Xiaoluo.


    Jiang Xiaobai bowed his head, scratched his big face plate full of fat, and walked back quietly.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai go back backstage, saihuahong takes a deep breath.


    The woman put on a gentle smile and hugged Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Xiaobai, it''s OK.".


    "I''m sorry Hua Hong, I can''t beat her. ".


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a common thing to win or lose. Go back and have a rest. I''ll deal with it later.".


    "Thank you..."


    Jiang Xiaobai went out of Fengyu gambling house, dressed in a black hooded cloak, went through the alleys with few people and returned to his residence.


    In a quiet yard, under an old tree.


    Jiang Xiaobai sat down.


    After a few breaths, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes turned red.


    He always felt that there was something wrong with the flowers, but he couldn''t tell us the specific situation.


    It''s been a long time. It''s been a long time.


    "Not reconciled, right?"


    "Well!" Jiang Xiaobai nods wrongly and sniffs.


    But soon, he found something wrong!


    "Who is it?"


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly bounced up like a ball and turned to one side.


    A figure did not know when, had been in the yard, hands in front of the body, leaning against the tree, looking at him without expression.


    Jiang Xiaobai solidifies, and time seems to freeze.


    Over 100000 years, he But it seems that it has never changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3046

    "Ye Mr. Ye? "


    Jiang Xiaobai called hesitantly.


    "It seems that you have not lost your memory," Ye Fan said.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s mouth was flat, his face was shaking, and tears were spinning in his eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry for you!"


    Jiang Xiaobai knelt down on the ground!


    Ye Fan frowned, "stand up and speak clearly.".


    "I have no face to see you..." Jiang Xiaobai shook his head in pain.


    "Why?"


    "I..."


    Just as Jiang Xiaobai''s mouth was vague, a door in the yard opened.


    A little girl with a pigtail and a red and white velvet collar and big eyes ran out.


    The little girl looked at seven or eight years old, as if just wake up, Deng Deng Deng ran out.


    "Daddy! Are you back? "


    The little girl happily ran to Jiang Xiaobai and threw herself into Jiang Xiaobai''s arms.


    "Embroider!" Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes showed a touch of tenderness and hugged the child.


    "Dad, why are you crying?" XiuXiu reaches out to help Jiang Xiaobai wipe tears.


    "No It''s OK. My eyes are in the sand. "Jiang Xiaobai picked up the girl.


    "Daddy, who is this uncle?" XiuXiu looks at Ye Fan curiously.


    Ye Fan was surprised, "do you have a daughter? With the flower red one? "


    "My uncle knows my mother?" Embroidery blinks.


    Jiang Xiaobai laughed bitterly, "Mr. Ye It''s a long story.


    "Is it for the sake of children that you are at the mercy of saihuahong?" Ye Fan asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai bowed his head and looked bitter.


    "Villain! You must not bully Dad


    Embroidery seems to feel that Jiang Xiaobai is very sad at this time and points the spearhead at Ye Fan.


    "Embroider! Don''t talk nonsense. Will you go inside first? There''s something wrong with dad. "


    "Dad Don''t leave embroidery behind... " The little girl''s eyes showed a trace of fear.


    "How could dad leave embroidery behind? I''m just talking to this uncle about something. After that, I''ll take you to buy Linghua jelly, OK?


    Good, obedient. When did dad cheat you Asked Jiang Xiaobai.


    XiuXiu then walked back to the room and looked at Jiang Xiaobai through the crack of the door. She seemed afraid that Jiang Xiaobai would suddenly disappear.


    Jiang Xiaobai has a pain in her eyes. She looks at her like this and wishes to go up and hold her.


    "If your daughter is here, it doesn''t affect at all. It''s good to communicate," Ye Fan said directly.


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "yes, I forgot. I used to talk with their mother and daughter on weekdays.".


    Jiang Xiaobai found that she could transmit the sound, so she rushed to take the embroidery out again.


    Sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard, let XiuXiu sit on him.


    Little girl this had a sense of security, blushing, very happy.


    "Mr. Ye, XiuXiu is Hua Hong''s daughter, but It''s not my child.


    When I knew their mother and daughter, she was under five


    "Where is her father?" Ye Fan is not surprised. Jiang Xiaobai''s temperament is normal when he is a stepfather.


    "Her father is the big boss of this gambling house," Jiang said.


    "What?" Ye Fan suspected that he had heard something wrong, "you mean, the boss behind the sword stage? The father of the child? "The man of Saffron?"


    "Hua Hong Originally did not have the prestige, but that boss''s hand, Huai embroiders secretly born.


    But the man disliked Hua Hong as a cheap book, didn''t give her any credit, and didn''t recognize the daughter XiuXiu.


    I was drunk one day and met XiuXiu crying in the street.


    Want to send her back, she did not want to see her father beat her mother.


    He also pointed to XiuXiu and said that she was a cheap species and would not recognize her. Let her get out. "Jiang Xiaobai''s face showed a trace of hatred.


    "So you killed her father?" Ye Fan asked.


    "No I can''t beat him, "Jiang Xiaobai laughed bitterly.


    Ye Fan was shocked, "so you are..."


    "Although I couldn''t kill the man, he thought I was good at swordsmanship and had the ability to make money for him.


    So he made a promise to me, as long as I help them to make money by talking about swords in gambling houses


    You can let Hua Hong be the owner''s wife of Fengyu city and give them to me. "


    "You''ve agreed?" Ye Fan is speechless.


    "Well..."


    "Why?"


    "I I... " Jiang Xiaobai blushed.


    Ye Fan felt a headache and stroked her forehead.


    Come on, don''t ask. He understands.


    It must be the orphan daughter and widowed mother. The girl is so lovely and pitiful, and Sai Huahong is so bright and moving


    "Mr. Ye, you don''t know. At that time, Hua Hong was beaten with blood on her face and bruises on her body All the ribs are broken.The way she sits on the ground crying is so painful I I just want to help them... "


    Ye Fan sneered, "do you know that you are being used, you help their mother and daughter, but they are still controlled by the big boss.


    Moreover, you seem to have helped a poor mother and daughter, but you have hurt more innocent people


    "I know At first, the big boss and Hua Hong told me that those who came to gamble were their own and could not blame others for losing.


    I believe that Later, they learned that they deliberately set traps and enticed others to make heavy bets. ".


    Jiang Xiaobai laughed bitterly: "but it''s too late to find out I I tried to quit several times, but Come back to see embroidery, and then to see that Huahong is so good to me I just


    Ye Fan frowned, "in the end, it''s one thing for you to be soft hearted. Another thing is that you can''t get rid of the big boss of the gambling house... "


    "Well..." Jiang Xiaobai said with shame: "I I really can''t, it''s not a level at all.


    "I just saw that the strong men who took away the elf from the gambling house were all in chaos.


    The boss The background is not ordinary. It''s normal that you can''t beat it, "Ye Fan said.


    "Mr. Ye, you..." Jiang Xiaobai has a look in his eyes.


    "Want me to help you?"


    "You are the sword God The whole human world, oh no, the whole Taiji plane, who doesn''t know you... "


    "Help or not, I have to finish listening. Why do you say ''sorry'' to me, just kneeling down? Why?"


    Ye Fan looked at the fat man with a deep and cold look in his eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai bowed his head and said, "I''m useless. I haven''t been able to protect miss Yuner, Miss Mumu, and Wanqing Your mother, Mrs. Nie, they... "


    "Ah?" Ye Fan is stunned.


    "Before that, our ship had a wave for some unknown reason.


    And then there was an asteroid storm, and the ship broke apart.


    When I come back to my senses, everyone will be gone I I''ve been looking for it for a long time But none of them was found... "


    Jiang Xiaobai cried, looked up and said, "I ran around the human world and heard your news


    But I dare not see you, because I can''t speak to you I''m a waste... "


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. The feeling of this fat man is for this thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3047

    In that case, he can''t be blamed entirely, Ye Fan sighed.


    "Dad doesn''t cry, is this uncle bullying you again?" XiuXiu stares at Ye Fan angrily.


    "No No, dad just wants to start things. Don''t think about embroidery, "said Jiang Xiaobai.


    Ye Fan said: "Yuner, Wanqing, my mother and them It''s all right. What you see is not the whole truth. "


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked, "Mr. Ye You I beg your pardon? Mrs. Nie, are they OK


    "It''s complicated. In a word, it involves a lot of principles that can''t be explained clearly at present.


    What I can tell you for sure is that it is not your responsibility.


    So You don''t have to blame yourself. You didn''t apologize to me.


    "You mean Are they all alive? "


    "Alive."


    Ye Fan said and called Du Yuner.


    The scene let Jiang pangzi and Du Yuner talk a few words.


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned when he heard Du Yuner''s voice.


    "By the way, Wang Zihan, Sisley, and their others are with you?" Ye Fan asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai just appeared a little surprise on his face, and then shook his head sadly.


    "Heathley and vinia, both dead, are at the end of their lives.


    Brother Wang Once I met the sea of monsters and died in order to protect us. I left tens of thousands of years ago.


    To tell you the truth, it was a long time ago, "sighed Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Really..."


    Ye Fan sighed and sighed, though he said that it should have been so in life, old age and death.


    But they are still alive, old friends have gone one by one, it is not the taste.


    It is not always a happy thing to cultivate and live for a long time.


    "Mr. Ye, then Then I''m not sorry for you? " Jiang Xiaobai''s face appeared a red light.


    Ye Fan sneered, "you didn''t apologize to me, but you''re sorry for more people.


    How many people have you harmed in the past five hundred sword debates? You haven''t counted yourself? "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face froze with regret.


    "If I had known It''s not what I thought. I would have gone to see you earlier... "


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "saihuahong has been with you these years, and has become a husband and wife with you?"


    "No There was no wedding ceremony, but there was already a couple... " Jiang Xiaobai blushed and said.


    "Do you really like her?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded, "I know she did some bad things, but She was very kind to me.


    "Well, you are her cash cow. Of course she treats you well. Or she won''t let her daughter recognize you as a father. "


    "No! XiuXiu asked me if I would like to be her father, and I promised myself Hua Hong didn''t ask for it.


    "If Sai Huahong is really for you, she won''t let you be controlled by the boss behind the scenes.


    She is using you now, but she wants to borrow you to be superior. What she really cares about is only interests.


    Believe it or not, if the big boss is willing to accept their mother and daughter, Sai Huahong will kick you out of the way


    Ye Fan sneered: "otherwise, why do you think she works so hard to make money for the gambling house?


    Isn''t it just to show off in front of her husband?


    If you really want to like you, you should want to take you and your daughter together and fly away.


    Even if you can''t leave, you won''t be allowed to make the money and dirty your hands.


    You know that you have kindness in your heart and don''t like such a day, but has she ever thought of you? "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face was pale green. He bit his teeth and was silent.


    After a while, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, "I don''t believe it. Hua Hong won''t treat me like that.".


    "Believe it or not, I don''t care.


    What I care more is the big boss behind the sword platform business.


    He is so cruel and ruthless. He can make black money under the set and continue to do big business


    Now Kyushu is part of my empire. I''d like to see who''s behind it. "


    Ye Fan looked at the embroidery and felt thoughtful.


    At this time, outside the door came the movement.


    "Xiaobai, I''m back. I''ll make you my favorite stew today..."


    Saihuahong changed into a simple Luo skirt and came back from the outside with some fresh ingredients.


    "Hua Hong, let me introduce you to..."


    Jiang Xiaobai was nervous. He didn''t know how to introduce him. When he turned around, he found that Is Ye Fan missing?


    "Well? Xiaobai, who do you want to introduce to me? Is someone from home? " Saihuahong asked with a smile.


    "Mother! "My father broke my father just now XiuXiu ran over and said with her mother''s legs.


    Sai Hua Hong looks at Jiang Xiaobai''s red eyes and asks what''s going on.


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles bitterly, "no It''s OK, just an old friend, some feelingsMaybe In fact, he didn''t want to see me, so he left


    Although saihuahong is puzzled, she can''t find out what to ask, so she doesn''t ask.


    On the other side, Ye Fan has joined Xiao huaisu.


    "Well, Xiaoluo, are they all right?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve been following them all the time. They''ve got their own flying swords, and the gambling house hasn''t embarrassed them.


    That match flower red really has two brushes, and then came to the stage to announce several preferential odds schemes.


    These gamblers'' greedy insects have been hooked up again, and the money losing people have been distracted, "sighed Xiao huaisu.


    Ye Fan nodded, "this woman is really extraordinary.".


    "Don''t you meet them? They also asked about you. I don''t know how to say it. I can only say that you are busy. "


    "There is a long way to go. I''m relieved to see them well. It''s not the time to meet now.".


    There are several hard battles to fight next. Ye Fan doesn''t want his disciples to get involved in trouble because of himself.


    However, he also considered sending some people to pay close attention.


    Ye Fan thought about it, took out his mobile phone and contacted candlelight.


    He wants candlelight and Yao Zhonggu''s intelligence network to investigate some things.


    The next day.


    Mingzhou, hanliucheng.


    It was drizzling.


    In the living room of a luxurious mansion in the city, the host is hospitable.


    "Lord sword God, you haven''t seen much recently. The devil and the God are facing each other. I''m afraid you are crazy.


    How did you suddenly come to this bitter and cold place of xuanming? Is there any important task that needs my help


    With a smile on his face, Zhou''s face was somewhat unexpected.


    Ye Fan picked up the tea cup and drank the black xuannuo tea, which is unique to Mingzhou, to warm and nourish the stomach.


    "Cold is cold, but look at the beautiful courtyard of old Zhou and the cold willow trees in the whole city, which are not afraid of the cold. They are not very amorous and bitter," Ye Fan said.


    "Compared with Cangzhou, Zhongzhou and xiazhou, it can''t be compared, but it''s OK. After all, it''s our xuanming ancestral land," Zhou said with a smile.


    "Speaking of xiazhou I went to Fengyu city recently. For the first time, I heard that there was a sword table. It was very interesting. "


    Zhou nianxian did not change his face and said with a smile: "before the sword arena, it was not as popular as the ordinary arena.


    After you took charge of Kyushu, the name of sword God spread far and wide, and became the most popular gambling house culture. ".


    "It''s a coincidence. I think that the lady who owns the sword platform in Fengyu city is eloquent and capable. She wants to lure her back and help my wife


    I think this woman is too talented to work in a gambling house.


    Unexpectedly, she told me that her gambling house owner was powerful and was the father of her children.


    He said that unless I am the sword God, I can''t move her a hair, and please don''t want to move her!


    Let me see Hey, that little girl is the blood of xuanming


    Zhou''s face turned cold. He frowned and his smile disappeared.


    "Mr. Zhou Who is the most powerful, xuanming family? " Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3048

    Zhou''s eyes twinkled and changed for a while.


    "Sword God wants to listen to the truth?"


    "All ears.".


    "To talk about power today, your wife, Miss Su, one person under ten thousand people above," Zhou said truthfully.


    Ye Fan smiles and is amused.


    "You''re right, but the man in Saihua''s mouth is not my wife?"


    Zhou nianxian stood up and went to the door of the hall and looked at the gray sky outside.


    "Sword God came to Mingzhou, have you ever been to Beiming?"


    No, but I''ll see it sometime.


    "I should go and have a look. Beiming is the real birthplace of xuanming.


    The magnificent sea view, though not comparable to the endless sea of jerox


    However, it is also magnificent. It has a unique style. It is a water world in the surface of Taishi.


    Due to the climate characteristics of Beiming, there are some unique animals inhabited in Beiming, the most famous of which is Kunpeng... "


    Ye Fan squints, some don''t understand why Zhou nianxian mentioned this.


    "Ye Xuanguang has a head. I have seen it once. It''s really good, but it can''t be compared with the top animals like dragon and Phoenix.".


    "Ha ha The sword God has tame five clawed Golden Dragon beside him, so he can''t look up to Kunpeng and other common deities.


    Like other Titans, Kunpeng is superior to other Titans because of their huge physique. In terms of strength, they may not be so profound. ".


    Zhou nianxian turned around and said with a smile, "can the sword God know what Kunpeng likes to eat?"


    "Living in the sea, naturally eating fish and shrimp, or other sea creatures, is it difficult to catch birds from heaven?" Ye Fan Road.


    Zhou nianxian shook his head.


    "Why, isn''t it?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "To be exact No one knows what Kunpeng likes to eat. Even Kun Peng himself did not know.


    "Why?" Ye Fan is strange.


    "Every time Kunpeng eats, he swallows the whole sea area in one breath.


    It''s so big that if you choose to eat, it''s not full at all.


    Therefore, Kunpeng directly devours an entire sea area at a time.


    No matter what fish and shrimp are in this sea area, or what kind of sea animals


    Even What kind of island, coral reef... "


    "Even Human beings. "


    Ye Fan frowned in silence.


    "It''s not a secret that Kunpeng eats people. Those who go to Beiming to practice will be warned to be careful of Kunpeng''s foraging.


    Even if many people are unfortunately eaten by Kunpeng every year, they have never heard that anyone will go to attack Kunpeng.


    Because when Kun Peng ate a piece of sea area, he didn''t think about it at all. What was in it.


    To blame, we can only blame these people, who just live in that area, or just pass through that sea area.


    Kunpeng is too big to see the tiny man.


    Human beings can only look up to Kunpeng.


    Even until the moment of being eaten, human beings can''t see exactly what Kunpeng looks like.


    I just feel that the sky is falling and everything is dark


    They can only blame themselves for being eaten. Their strength is not good. "


    Zhou Feixian asked with a smile: "Lord sword God, you come to judge, this Kunpeng eats people, it is wrong? Or guilty? "


    Ye Fan was expressionless and pondered for a moment.


    "You want to say that, as far as you are concerned, saihuahong''s mother and daughter, and lunjiantai''s business, you don''t care at all


    They are too insignificant. In fact, you did not deliberately aim at them. There is no so-called right, wrong, good or evil in the whole thing? "


    "To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the sword God''s deliberate reminding, I would have forgotten that the woman''s name was Sai Hua Hong, let alone a little girl.


    But there is a swordsman who likes her, and I think it can be made.


    Unfortunately It''s hard for that person to achieve great things. I''m afraid he''ll only be able to grow old in the future. "


    "That''s your daughter," Ye Fan frowned.


    "Can you tell me how old Zhou is


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Zhou himself, in fact, can not remember clearly, tens of thousands of years


    Children? Ha ha My eldest son and eldest daughter have no idea where they are.


    My descendants have been able to live in the whole cold willow city.


    A woman who wants to have a relationship with Zhou, a woman who wants to give birth to a child for Zhou, so as to gain status too numerous to mention.


    If Zhou Mou remembers correctly, then Saihua hongben is a cheap woman dancing in an art gallery.


    Such a woman, can know Zhou, really shows that she is very capable.


    But It also shows from the beginning that many things are carefully designed by her. "


    "To tell you the truth, Zhou doesn''t mind at all, because it''s just a long way to practice and just have a little fun once in a while.""Occasional pastime..."


    Ye Fan is not very comfortable in his heart, but he knows that Zhou has not lied.


    It''s a bad taste.


    Because ye fan is clearly aware of a problem that he may have to face in the future - boring!


    Yes, boring!


    If a mortal lives to be a hundred years old, he can say that I will be a kind person all my life, and I want to be famous in history!


    It''s not difficult to be a good man for a hundred years.


    But what about friars? What about the strong in the plane level?


    Ten thousand years, how dare you say that you will always keep your original mind and never do something different?


    For thousands of years, a man is willing to pursue a good image and keep it.


    Suddenly one day, may be tired of, began to be less patient.


    Ten thousand years later, will you still pursue women tirelessly?


    Ye Fan thinks, maybe, but probably not.


    When your wife, your family, all leave.


    You''re not going to have fun with other women?


    Do you teach every child patiently and attentively as you do with your first and second children? Raise every bone and flesh to grow up?


    Ye Fan didn''t know, because he was not ten thousand years old. Even, he didn''t even have half or one-third of Zhou''s age.


    Although Ye Fan''s brain has gone through thousands of years relying on the sword God''s ring, his own life experience is actually only a few decades.


    He also loves his wife, his confidants and his daughter.


    But At that time, Lu Fan was no longer full of blood and conscience. In fact, he was also full of blood and conscience.


    Just like this time, if it wasn''t Jiang Xiaobai standing on the stage, if it wasn''t his own disciple


    Do you really care about this?


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly, he is not sure.


    Don''t say it''s him. Even Xiao huaisu won''t pay attention to it deliberately. Just listen to him.


    What saihuahong''s mother and daughter, what fairy sisters, had a miserable life, how much did he really care?


    "Lord sword God, you may have heard that, incomplete statistics, monks above the Holy Land Three of them committed suicide!


    Why? It''s because it''s too boring, it''s too long to live, it''s too boring.


    Not only humans, protoss, demons, but also.


    Longevity means you can see more beauty, but It also means you have to endure endless boredom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3049

    Ye Fan remembers that keland did say that suicide accounts for 20% of the gods above the holy land.


    There is a saying that Zhou''s theory of forgetting immortals is a jerk, but every word he says is from the bottom of his heart, and he doesn''t cheat him.


    "You just want to tell me about this I don''t care at all.


    Because, in our Kunpeng''s "physique", ordinary people''s affairs are not worth mentioning? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Lord sword God, with all due respect, you will mention this matter. Zhou is really surprised.


    Don''t say it''s you. Even me, it''s far better than a Kunpeng. ".


    Zhou Feixian spread out his hand: "Kunpeng eats people, but no one says anything. I''ve had a little recreation once in a while. How serious is it really?


    The saihuahong mother and daughter are really having a bad time now? Is it important that they live a miserable life?


    As for the gambling business, it is not worth mentioning. Even if Zhou doesn''t do it, other families won''t do it?


    With all due respect, none of the big clans is as clean as anyone


    Which strong one will not exploit the weak?


    If it''s not good, who wants to be strong? "


    Ye Fan sneers, this guy, almost did not say: you sword God, exploitation is the most ruthless


    In fact, Ye Fan is the most ruthless exploitation if he wants to control all the human world.


    "I''m not saying this to justify myself.


    Good and evil? Right or wrong? People like us don''t care about this for a long time.


    To abide by secular ethics and morality is what mediocre people should do.


    We are the people who make rules!


    No! To be exact, we are beyond the scope of human beings!


    The gods and demons will not easily accept a heaven opening human being. They are arrogant and despised.


    However, we will never refuse to join a strategic level. If we can even recruit them, we will never let them go!


    Why? Because strategic means transcending race and secular rules! "


    Zhou forgot the immortal smile, "sword God Lord, do you think, demon king, why persist in the war, persist in being the devil emperor?"


    "Desire," Ye Fan said.


    "Yes! This answer, you know better than me! Desire


    Zhou forgets the immortal way: "you may pursue a higher realm than being called an emperor, but for the seven evil kings, what they pursue is the devil emperor!


    If there is no desire, there is no point in living, and there is no fear of death.


    Suicide, to see the world after death, has become a choice.


    Demons are determined demons strong, they will not commit suicide.


    They expand their desires and turn them into driving forces, regardless of one era, several eras


    They will continue to wage wars in order to become evil emperors, until the dynasty changes, they are killed and replaced!


    But did they ever care about the people who died in the war?


    What is the starting point of fighting for resources for the people is to satisfy their own selfish desires?


    If you hurt and trample on some people, you must die


    What do I forget immortals do compared with those demons? "


    "Lord sword God, if you really can''t forgive this, you can blame me or even kill me on the spot.


    I can''t argue because I really can''t.


    I did not betray the clan, did not betray humanity, this is my bottom line!


    No matter after tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, I always warned myself that we should fight for the survival of xuanming family!


    If it''s because of the mother and daughter, we can''t forgive such things as the sword stage business


    Then I have done too many evil things! one ''s crime deserves more than death!


    Zhou only hopes that the sword God can be objective and fair, and consider it. "


    With that, Zhou closed his eyes and stood at the door, as if ready to die at any time.


    Ye Fan''s eyes show a daze.


    Live Is that really meaningless.


    The longer you live, the longer you live.


    In Ye Fan''s mind, ye Wuyuan''s figure suddenly appears


    What the old eater did


    Before, Ye Fan didn''t understand at all, and sometimes hated it.


    But now, he has a little understanding.


    However, it is just such a trace of "understanding" that makes Ye Fan afraid.


    You gaze at the abyss, and the abyss stares at you


    It turns out that this is the taste.


    "Hiss..."


    Ye Fan took a cold breath. I don''t know why. I feel goose bumps all over the body.


    "Zhou nianxian You said What is the end of life


    Zhou nianxian opened his eyes and saw the complexity of his eyes.


    "I don''t have a chance to know about Zhou''s qualification, but you can try it, Lord sword God..."


    I''m afraid we can''t wait to live a long time.Therefore, we should pursue higher plane and stronger power.


    Ye Fan sighed, "at the end, is there really a life answer?"


    "Maybe, in front of this question, Zhou is just looking at the sky, but he doesn''t know that it''s just a mediocre human being with the beak of Kun Peng..."


    "In fact, it takes a lot of courage to pursue this answer


    It''s like, when you come to the side of a rough River, how many people dare to cross the river to the other side? "


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    "Lord sword God, what you said is very true..." Zhou Feixian nodded with emotion.


    Ye Fan stands up and goes to Zhou nianxian.


    All of a sudden, a slap on Zhou''s ribs!


    "Bang!"


    Zhou took three steps backward and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "Lord sword Is this? "


    He broke a rib, but that''s all.


    "I can''t refute what you just said, but it doesn''t mean that I agree with your theory.


    I''m still young. I don''t know ten thousand years, twenty thousand years, even a few generations later


    Can I find the final answer.


    So, I''m not going to think about it. Maybe you''re right, but maybe you''re wrong.


    Now, all I have to do is follow my heart.


    I practice in order to protect my beloved, but also to protect my freedom.


    My freedom is what I want to do now, I can do what I want!


    If ordinary people want to listen to your strategic level, you must listen to me! " Ye Fan''s eyes were burning.


    Zhou Feixian laughed miserably and bowed his head and arched his hands: "it''s nature You are the emperor, and Zhou is the minister. "


    "OK, Zhou nianxian, I want you to do three things.


    First, in the future, gambling business can be done, whether gambling or not is the freedom of others.


    But we can''t use those despicable means to trap my people.


    It''s a good thing that people in the world like to practice sword, and I''m happy.


    But we can''t make some dirty scandals because of the debate.


    I can be indifferent, but I don''t like it. "


    "Yes, Zhou must be strict in Management..."


    "Second, pay attention to your behavior in the future, even if you pretend to be a gentleman!


    I don''t want to be said that the strategic level under the sword God is a group of monsters and monsters. It''s hard to hear!


    You should know that I never rely on my subordinates to win the world. I don''t care if I have more than one strategic level less! "


    "Yes..." Forget the sweat.


    Ye Fan said: "the third thing, come with me to xiazhou, I will tell you.".


    See Ye Fan this is going out, Zhou nianxian quickly follow.


    "Lord sword God, you have just come here. Don''t you have a rest for two days?


    I asked my servants to prepare a little gift. The specialty of Mingzhou hasn''t been sent yet... "


    "No need," said Ye Fan.


    "Well Lord sword God, in order to show his sincerity, Zhou will give 20% of the proceeds from the gambling house to your treasury, how about it? "


    Zhou nianxian still felt uneasy. He was afraid that ye fan would take him out. He killed him directly before the xuanming clan saw him, so he tried to please him.


    "Well, you think I''m going to kill you secretly?" Ye fan can see his mind.


    Zhou forgets the immortal to chat up to smile, the eyes some want to talk but stops.


    "Zhou nianxian, don''t try to please me with anything. It''s meaningless.


    You can''t give me anything because the whole empire is mine!


    I don''t need your stinky money, because it''s all printed by my family


    Ye Fan pats Zhou nianxian''s shoulder. After a moment''s transfiguration, he steps out of the door.


    Zhou forgets the immortal stupidly, finally helplessly smiles, shakes his head, followed to go out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3050

    Xiazhou, Fengyu city.


    Outside the first courtyard in the residential area.


    "Sword God, dare to ask, who is that fat swordsman?"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s third request, Zhou can''t help wondering.


    "After today''s event, no matter what choice he will make in the future, it will have nothing to do with me," said Ye Fan.


    The week forgets the immortal Leng next, immediately nodded.


    "I see. I''ll go in now..."


    "You don''t look easy?"


    "Hehe, Lord sword God, Kyushu is vast and has tens of billions of people. How many people really know our ten statues.


    Saihuahong didn''t know who I was at all. The gambling house business, that is, several big shopkeepers knew me.


    Then again, even if they know who I am, what can they do? "Zhou forgets fairy way.


    "The last sentence is the only reason. Everything else is farting," Ye Fan sneered.


    Zhou nianxian smiles awkwardly and straightens the collar of his clothes and goes to the gate of the yard.


    Now, it''s dark.


    In the room, Jiang Xiaobai is reading a story book to XiuXiu.


    XiuXiu was holding a puppet toy. She was fascinated.


    Not far away, a desk, a crystal lamp.


    Saihuahong uses a calculator to calculate the accounts of the gambling house during the day.


    Once in a while, she looks at the fat man who is telling a story to her daughter by the bed. Sai Hua Hong has a gentle and satisfied smile on her lips.


    "Who?"


    Jiang Xiaobai heard someone approaching, but also strongly pushed open the gate of the courtyard. He could not help standing up and shouting.


    Saihuahong is stunned and follows.


    "Me


    This voice directly made Jiang Xiaobai''s face sink, while saihuahong''s pretty face turned white.


    "It''s over Is it because of the day... "


    Sai Huahong is worried about whether there is something wrong with the swordsmanship and didn''t follow the original script of the gambling house, so she will be punished.


    "Hua Hong, don''t worry about it. It''s my problem. I''ll take care of it if something goes wrong."


    Jiang Xiaobai shook the woman''s hand and rushed out quickly.


    Zhou nianxian is now standing in the yard, looking around the furnishings in the surrounding yard.


    Green plants, flowers, some children''s toys, a swing It''s quite warm.


    "Boss Zhou, don''t you say that you won''t disturb our life?" Jiang Xiaobai asked warily.


    "Hum", Zhou nianxian turned back, "what I want is my business, you have no right to ask.".


    "Master


    Saihuahong runs out and kneels directly on the ground.


    "Hua Hong is guilty of losing the sword stage and causing losses.


    But Hua Hong will find a way to earn all this money again! "


    Zhou forgot Xian squinted and grinned: "get up, this money, can''t make me come.".


    "Well Master, are you here... " Sai Hua Hong looks puzzled.


    Zhou forgets the immortal to go to match flower red in front of, show a strange smile.


    He reached out and held saihuahong''s chin. "Get up.".


    Sai Hua Hong trembled nervously and got up slowly.


    "Master You... "


    "Villain! bad guy! Don''t beat my mother


    At this time, XiuXiu rushed out, thinking that Zhou nianxian was going to beat her mother, so she beat her hard toward her.


    "Embroider! Do not embroider! "


    Saihuahong is so anxious that she hugs her daughter away and pleads with Zhou: "master! The child is not sensible, because she is your own flesh and blood... "


    "Shut up!! This kind of girl has nothing to do with me Zhou forgets the immortal coldly.


    XiuXiu puffed her eyes and turned her head around Jiang Xiaobai''s leg.


    "Embroider with father! The big villain is not the embroidered father


    "Stop it! Be obedient Saihuahong is very anxious.


    Jiang Xiaobai hugs the child and looks at Zhou nianxian with vigilance.


    Zhou nianxian snorted coldly, went to Sai Huahong and said, "Hua Hong, I know you have done well in these years. I''m here today to give you a chance.


    "Opportunity?" Saihuahong is stunned.


    "Don''t you want to be head and earth, want to get rid of the humble status, and want to be a man of the highest rank?"


    Zhou Feixian said with a smile: "these years, you have proved your strength. I can take you back to Mingzhou and follow me from now on.


    From now on, you will be the big shopkeeper of my gambling house business. I will give you a concubine''s identity in public.


    My main room has already left. If you do well, it''s not impossible for you to be my principal in the future. "


    Saihuahong can''t believe her ears.


    "Master You Will you take me as my concubine


    "Yes, if you become my concubine, you will get rid of your humble status.


    As you know, my Lord''s influence is comparable to that of Mingzhou. "Zhou nianxian took out a token and said, "at this time, the jade talisman of the big shopkeeper, you can go back with me now. This belongs to you.".


    Seeing the jade token, saihuahong is eager.


    "Hua Hong! Don''t listen to him, he will abandon you sooner or later Jiang Xiaobai tried to dissuade him.


    Sai Hua Hong''s face turned white.


    "Ha ha! Joke, what kind of thing are you? You can cheat me


    Zhou Feixian laughed: "I see that you are really good, and your ability is outstanding. I will give you a chance to turn over.


    Saihuahong, if you don''t accept it this time, there will be no such good thing in the future. ".


    "Sir, but you Don''t you like embroidery... " Saihuahong asked.


    "So, I only said let you go back, but I didn''t say let you take that smelly girl," Zhou forgets fairy way.


    Saihuahong is frozen.


    "You can take her if you have to, but I don''t recognize her." Zhou forgets the fairyland.


    Sai Hua Hong clenched her hands and struggled.


    "Mother If you can''t embroider, you should stay with your father... " XiuXiu chokes and hugs Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face turned blue and looked at Sai Hua Hong in panic.


    "Hua Hong Isn''t it good for us to be together? Think about our happy years... "


    Zhou Feixian said with a smile: "fat man, your swordsmanship is good, and your accomplishments are also high. But if you are too original, you should respect the strong.


    In front of me, you are still just a mole ant.


    In Kyushu, there are many people who can make you kowtow!


    Saihuahong is with you. Now it''s Lang Qing Qie Yi. Can you do it later?


    Saihuahong, you are a smart woman


    You should know what is the most important thing in Kyushu. "


    Saihuahong''s whole body is shocked, and she goes to embroidery in silence.


    "Embroider, come to your mother..."


    "No! Don''t leave embroidery, stay with your father and Dad! " XiuXiu hugs Jiang Xiaobai and refuses to let go.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face is like dead ash, "Huahong You Do you really want to go


    Sai Huahong did not speak, but went to her daughter and touched the child''s hair.


    "Xiaobai, you answer me honestly," Sai Huahong looked at Jiang Xiaobai, "if I take embroidery with me, will you hate me?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was struck by lightning and his feet were unstable.


    There was a wry smile on his face and he shook his head.


    "Why?" Saihuahong is puzzled.


    "This is what I am willing to do. I I don''t blame you, "Jiang Xiaobai smiles.


    "Fool I''ve been using you. "


    "I know, but I will..."


    No, Hua Hong''s tears stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3051

    "Master.".


    Sai Hua Hong turns around and kneels on the ground.


    "I beg your pardon, I won''t leave..."


    Zhou Feixian''s face was black, "do you dare to refuse me?"


    "Master, you can punish me, but please let go of XiuXiu and Xiaobai..."


    "Why? Don''t you always want to get rid of your humble status and get ahead? "


    "I want to dream..."


    Sai Huahong smiles bitterly and looks back at Jiang Xiaobai''s father and daughter, "but she wants to be with them more.".


    Jiang Xiaobai was shocked and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Hua Hong You... "


    Sai Hua Hong shook her head slightly, "I won''t go.".


    "That''s not true!"


    Zhou forgets the immortal to become angry, directly a stream of dark dark power converges in the palm.


    "If it wasn''t for me, you were still dancing in that art hall for people to play.


    For the sake of this fat man, you refused the great opportunity I gave you.


    Saihuahong, I will kill this fat man in front of you today


    "Master! I don''t want it, sir! "


    Saihuahong throws herself in front of Zhou and hugs her foot.


    "I don''t blame Xiaobai! Don''t blame him I deserve it all... "


    Jiang Xiaobai reached out and called out his flying sword from the room and held it in his hand.


    "Boss Zhou, if it''s a man, let''s fight with me! What do you mean by bullying them


    Zhou nianxian looks down at Sai Hua Hong, who hugs her, and then looks at Jiang Xiaobai.


    The evil look on his face slowly dissipated.


    He sighed and said, "well, I don''t want to kill today."


    Saihuahong and Jiang Xiaobai are both stunned, but suddenly they are safe again?


    "Saihuahong, from now on, you are no longer a member of my family. Who you and this girl want to be with have nothing to do with me.".


    Zhou takes out a contract to sell himself, which is the contract of saihuahong.


    In front of his face, a real fire destroyed the contract.


    Seeing this scene, Sai Huahong almost didn''t cry out.


    This means that although she is cheap, she is at least a civilian and will not be sold.


    Zhou forgets the immortal to finish these, a flash body, disappeared from the courtyard.


    Saihuahong felt that she had a dream and came back to her mind. She looked at Jiang Xiaobai who was embroidered in her arms. Her face was soaked with tears unconsciously.


    Jiang Xiaobai comes forward, embraces Sai Huahong and holds a pair of mother and daughter in her arms


    At the same time, the top of a tall tower in Fengyu city.


    Zhou nianxian comes to Ye Fan.


    "Lord sword God, the matter has been solved, according to your request", Zhou forgets the immortal way.


    "Is there something unexpected about the choice of Saffron?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Ha ha It''s no surprise that there are all kinds of people, "said Zhou with a smile.


    "Do you know how old that ginger fat man is?"


    "This I don''t know. ".


    "More than 100000 years old.".


    "What?" Zhou nianxian was obviously surprised.


    Ye Fan turned to look at him and said with a smile, "do you think that a guy who has lived for more than 100000 years is still so naive and simple? How can you be satisfied with such a life? "


    "Maybe The years before him had been very boring, and he had not experienced too much worldliness.


    "Excuse", Ye Fan said coldly, "if it is true, how could he not commit suicide for a hundred thousand years of boredom? Isn''t it time to have no attachment to longevity? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou nianxian is silent.


    "I asked you to do this, not only to think about my fate with that fat ginger. I also want to tell you something... "


    Ye Fan''s cold eyes said: "don''t live for a long time, as an excuse for misbehaving!


    There are many people who live longer than you!


    I haven''t heard that once you have lived ten thousand years, you must be foolhardy and destroy the bottom line of morality!


    In the end, it''s just that you don''t have the ability to pursue higher goals, so you abandon yourself and practice your low-level performance!


    Everyone has a dark side in his heart. You can choose to incarnate darkness, but don''t deny the existence of light. "


    Zhou nianxian frowned, sighed, and arched his hand toward Ye Fan.


    "Zhou Mou, write it down.".


    Ye Fan looks at the distance. In the yard, the Jiang Xiaobai''s family are already laughing


    "Forget the immortal Zhou, do you know?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes showed a touch of gentleness, "whenever I see such a picture, I will feel


    Some "stupid" decisions I made in the past are meaningful


    Although for the time being, I don''t know what the end of life, the other side of the river, is.But Whatever it is, I want to see it because life is really wonderful, isn''t it? "


    Zhou Feixian was stunned for a moment and nodded with a smile, "I hope that at that time, someone Zhou is lucky enough to be able to listen to the sword God.


    "Ha ha It''s a little difficult. I''ll kill you if you''re too dark one day, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Zhou nianxian''s face was black, and he trembled with fear.


    "I''m kidding. You go back!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Zhou Feixian swallows his throat, trembles and leaves.


    Now he is a little bit aware of what it is to accompany a gentleman like a tiger.


    Ye Fan watched Jiang Xiaobai''s family return to the house, and then turned and left.


    Whether on the sword stage or Jiang Xiaobai''s day, he can intervene here.


    Looking at Jiang Xiaobai having such a happy little day for 100000 years, I''m sorry for Ling Baiguang''s last entrustment.


    Maybe in the future, you can let Ling Yuwei come over and talk to Jiang Xiaobai about the past, but that''s what we''ll say later.


    Now ye fan has many more important things to deal with first.


    Xiao huaisu has already returned to Zhongzhou first, and ye fan has moved back alone.


    When he comes to his own house, the lights are bright.


    Misty night with the blue rain, this time is with the group, playing the game machine.


    Su Qingxue is sitting on the sofa, reading an idle book.


    "Wife, why don''t you have a job today? It''s very rare," Ye Fan sat down beside the woman.


    "I''m not a machine. I don''t really work all the time. And I''m not as busy as you Running on both sides of Mingzhou and xiazhou, they spent their time beating Zhou nianxian... "


    Ye Fan Shan Shan a smile, "but you know everything."


    Su light snow put down the book, some playfully said: "husband, you have changed a little."


    "Are you afraid I''ll kill him?"


    Su Qingxue does not deny it.


    "Killing him can''t change anything. What should and shouldn''t have happened has already happened.


    Before I came to Kyushu, what they did was beyond my control.


    What I care more is what kind of influence I can bring to the human world, "Ye Fan said.


    "So to say, after the bad guys still have to do it", Su light snow helplessly shook his head.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "people will always change, but if one day I am more ruthless than my wife, can you like it?"


    Su light snow thinks carefully, frown to shake head, "still do not want.".


    "That''s over?" Ye Fan spread out his hands.


    Suddenly he remembered something and pointed to the three children playing games over there.


    "Didn''t Xiaoyu and jue''er accompany the princess to play? Why are you back? "


    "Patricia went to the laboratory in ironclad City, and we came back," Shi Lanyu said back.


    Ye Fan quickly stood up, "such an important thing, don''t you go to see it?"


    "Oh, there are sister Yunyao and doomsday and Wanqing. I''ll be sure to wait for angel and Patricia to come back together!" It doesn''t matter if the night is foggy.


    Ye Fan was speechless for a while, but he was not at ease, so he left for tiejiacheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3052

    Naturally, they have to contact before they go. Fortunately, Chu Yunyao and they are still making final preparations and have not started.


    If you know ye fan is going, let him go directly.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was able to catch up.


    It''s not that ye fan has no confidence in Chu Yunyao and the doomsday, but he always feels that this is a very big thing.


    Ye Fan is a surgeon himself. He knows how to do an operation. No matter how confident he is, he dare not say that everything is safe.


    Because accidents happen all the time.


    This time, to revive angel''s soul, let Patricia''s spirit enter the body created by spark gene.


    Such a feat, I am afraid, can only be achieved by Chu Yunyao.


    In fact, for this experiment, they have been working hard in the ancient earth time.


    Even from the moment Ye Fan is determined to leave old ones for angel''s sake, he has been looking forward to it.


    It can be said that Ye Fan''s biggest dream is to revive angel before the end of the war.


    Such a long time has passed.


    At the thought of seeing Angel revive soon, Ye Fan''s heart is full of five flavors.


    I don''t know if the girl''s memory still stays in that sad night


    When you come to the city of iron armour, the scene is very different from that of the previous Mosin rule.


    It has become the scientific research base of Chu Yunyao. Intelligent robots, friars and mages all pass here.


    A large number of chuyunyao factories are delivering all kinds of intelligent technology products to the whole world.


    Businessmen have come here to purchase goods and become channel merchants.


    Various employees of cloud group are also busy introducing products and socializing.


    With more people, other business and entertainment will flourish.


    After all, Chu Yunyao was also a businessman, so he would not let go of such business opportunities.


    Everywhere you can see the gorgeous neon, the flying mount full of traffic.


    Here seems to be a new commercial city of human beings, but also a city that never sleeps!


    Ye Fan comes to the black metal tower.


    This super building built by Mosin is still magnificent.


    Chu Yunyao has completely restored it and added many beautiful ornaments.


    At the same time, "cloud technology" several big words, with different words, around the tower.


    "More magnificent than Laozi''s palace..." Ye Fan is a little sour.


    Ye Fan randomly finds an entrance, and after a full range of scanning verification, the door opens automatically.


    Ye Fan sensed and found the huge laboratory where women were busy.


    Compared with the original lifeless, extremely cold feeling, here has been cultivated a lot of green plants.


    Under the fluorescent lamp, these vigorous green plants make the laboratory look more comfortable.


    "Welcome to the sword God. Tea, please."


    A little girl, who looked sixteen or seventeen, had a sweet face and was dressed as a maid.


    I sent Ye Fan a cup of fragrant hot tea in time.


    Ye Fan was stunned and took a closer look at the maid.


    "Do you know me?"


    "The information of the sword God, but the top-level sequence data, who can not understand it?"


    "Data Are you a robot? "


    Ye Fan felt it carefully and realized that it was not a living person, but it was so lifelike!


    "When I met for the first time, my name is Ling Yi. I am the logistics director and maid of cloud group headquarters. I am responsible for the daily management of cloud headquarters.".


    Ling Yi winked playfully: "although it''s spark AI designed by Miss Yun Yao, it''s true to say that robots are right, but people also have names.".


    Ye Fan looked, Ling Yi clavicle, there is a number, "01.".


    "Zero one Ah, this Chu Yunyao doesn''t forget his name. "Ye Fan shook his head with a smile.


    Suddenly, Ling Yi''s hand grabs Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is still wondering what the situation is. Is it possible that spark AI has some special entertainment methods


    "Zizizi! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    an electric current directly enters the blade sail body!


    "Hello


    Ye Fan almost did not have a sword to chop this Ling Yi!


    One retreated and angrily said, "what are you doing?"


    Ling Yi looked at him with regret, showing a helpless look.


    "I''m sorry, Lord sword God. My program requires priority to maintain Miss Yunyao.


    You said bad things about Miss Yunyao. Even if it''s you, I need to fight back.


    If I don''t know anyone, I will fire the particle energy gun directly... "


    Ye Fan''s face is black


    What ghost AI did Chu Yunyao design!?


    With a bitter smile, he waved his hand and said, "Ling Yi, discuss something. Later, let your maids and sisters not to greet me when they see me Otherwise, I''m afraid of being hurt by accident."That won''t work. You are a top ranked VIP..."


    Ye Fan gnaws her teeth and feels that she needs to find Chu Yunyao and ask her to modify the settings.


    "What expression do you have?"


    Chu Yunyao, dressed in a white coat with long hair and smart goggles, came over.


    See Ye Fan and Ling Yi stand together, revealing a touch of doubt.


    "Well, you won''t let go of my maid, will you? She is not pure organic life. Although part of the body is spark gene, the core is metal and chip... "


    "Stop!"


    Ye Fan quickly let the woman stop, "Xiao Yao Yao, no matter what you just thought of, it''s definitely not like that!"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter what. It''s you after all.".


    Chu Yunyao doesn''t give Ye Fan an opportunity to explain. She waves, "come with me.".


    Ye Fan wanted to cry without tears, but he was too lazy to say more.


    "Send off the sword God" Lingyi Tiantian bent down to send him.


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly and waves to keep up with Chu Yunyao.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, you are a robot. You are so lifelike. You can make fun of it. Your expression is so delicate.


    But how do I feel, so like a real person, but it''s a little scary? "


    "Only the AI that doesn''t open to the outside world will be in the cloud.


    I feel that compared with recruiting some real people and using these robots, I can rest assured that I won''t let out any secrets. ".


    Chu Yunyao confidently said: "don''t worry, these AI are much safer than real people.


    I did billions of tests with algorithms to make sure they would not betray.


    The two chatted and had come to a separate laboratory.


    Patricia is now in a capsule like device.


    In the other cabin, there was a girl with blonde hair and snow skin.


    "Wait a minute," Ye Fan pointed to the golden haired girl who looked like she was in her prime. "Don''t tell me, this is Patricia''s original appearance..."


    According to her genes, her original appearance and figure were restored.


    Chu Yunyao shrugged and said, "what do you think of Patricia?


    Don''t like this blonde girl style? You want me to fix it for her? Is it to be cooked? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3053

    "No Where are you going? What kind of body does she have to do with me? "


    Ye Fan quickly explained: "I just didn''t think of it.".


    "You think Patricia was a princess, but she''s more like an angel, right?"


    Ye Fan acknowledged and nodded.


    Angel is now a tall beauty, but Patricia Even want to return to their own girl form body.


    No wonder Patricia was so childish from time to time.


    "Brother Ye Fan, are you disappointed?" Ji Wanqing came over and asked in a narrow voice.


    "I What should I be disappointed with? " Ye Fan looks puzzled.


    "Now that the people are here, let''s begin?"


    The end of the day was on a console, and some final preparations were made.


    Ye Fan looks at the end of the day and Ji Wanqing. This is just a pair of twins!


    Including his old sister Ye Wanqing, I really don''t know what the three girls will be together.


    However, it is strange to say that although they look exactly the same, each woman''s temperament and feeling are very different.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Doomsday doubts.


    "Ah? No It''s nothing. "Ye Fan smiles and shakes his head.


    Ji Wanqing drum mouth, some small resentment to go away.


    Chu Yunyao looks at Ye Fan with disdain.


    Ye Fan said solemnly, "little Yao Yao, you can start. What are you doing


    Chu Yunyao was too lazy to answer the question and went to the middle of the two cabins to design the final start-up procedure.


    "Is Patricia asleep now?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, dormant state. When the soul is divided and implanted, it will wake up.".


    After finishing her work, Chu Yunyao looks at the doomsday and Ji Wanqing.


    "Patricia''s vital signs and mental fluctuations are normal.". Doomsday road.


    "Spark organism vital signs, all normal.". Ji Wanqing said.


    Chu Yunyao takes a deep breath. Obviously, her heart is not as relaxed as it appears.


    She pressed a start light key.


    Soon, the lights of the whole lab began to beat.


    A lot of equipment began to run at super high speed.


    Ye Fan looked at the two cabins, flashing a lot of colored lights, and felt as fast as his own heartbeat.


    The minutes and seconds are extremely long for ye fan.


    Finally, the lights went out and the equipment began to stop working.


    Two cabins, released the awakening agent.


    The hatch opened slowly.


    Patricia opened her eyes first.


    The blonde turned her eyes, looked at the scene, and sat up.


    "Patricia, how are you feeling?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    "Well..." Patricia nodded, more indifferent.


    "No discomfort?" Ye Fan asked.


    Patricia looked at Ye Fan with a strange look in her eyes.


    Ye Fan frowned and felt something was wrong.


    Patricia laughed. "No discomfort.".


    "Oh That''s good.


    Ye Fan looks back and looks at angel.


    "Why hasn''t Angel woken up yet?"


    "The recovery time varies from person to person," Chu said.


    Ye Fan tries to perceive the divine sense and suddenly inspires him!


    "No! There''s no spiritual fluctuation. What about the soul? "


    Several women at the scene were stunned.


    Chu Yunyao quickly looked at the end of the day, "what''s the situation with angel?"


    At the end of the day, he looked back and suddenly changed his face.


    "The signs are normal The mental wave stops!? The soul is gone! "


    "How could that happen?" Ji Wanqing is pretty white.


    Ye Fan''s scalp is numb, and immediately looks back at Patricia.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Patricia looked puzzled. "Sword God, what do you mean? I''m Patricia.


    "Patricia won''t call herself Patricia! She would only call herself "Princess Ben"


    No, to be exact It doesn''t feel right. It doesn''t feel right if you pretend to be like it again! "


    Ye Fan was aware of this and found that there was no yuan God in Patricia''s body!?


    For a time, more convinced of their own judgment!


    Patricia''s face suddenly became expressionless.


    She jumped out of the cabin and ran straight out of the lab.


    "Can you escape?"


    Ye Fan flashed past, was about to stop, but saw the laboratory floor, many metal plates, directly lifted!


    A hidden laser gun, directly aimed at Chu Yunyao and Ji Wanqing!?


    "Damn it!"Ye Fan did not care to intercept Patricia, directly called out a large number of flying swords to protect the two women.


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the laser gun is intercepted.


    At that moment, "Patricia" rushed out of the independent laboratory.


    At the same time, a super alloy gate, the entire laboratory to seal!


    Chu Yunyao is also shocked.


    "Who blocked the laboratory?"


    "The lab system has been tampered with! I can''t control the lab defense system! " Doomsday road.


    "How could this be so Is there a back door? " Ji Wanqing exclaimed.


    "Mosin It''s Mosin The end of the day looks cold and fierce, did not expect that the enemy has not been completely eliminated!?


    Chu Yunyao suddenly thought of something, "it has backed up its own data in this laboratory, it has been hiding in the secret door of the system! It took the opportunity to enter the body created by spark gene


    "You mean we didn''t kill Mosin completely?" Ye Fan was shocked.


    "It has a backup This lab is its last body


    "I underestimated its technology I didn''t expect to be concealed by it! "


    What about angel and Patricia!? What about their souls? " Ye Fan asked aloud.


    Chu Yunyao frowned, "if not in two bodies, there is only one possibility I was imprisoned in the intelligence of this lab


    "What? Can you do this? "


    "Maybe..." Chu Yunyao bit his lip, and dare not say another possibility.


    Ye Fan''s face is gloomy. If you don''t listen to it, you may have disappeared!!


    "Mosin..."


    Ye Fan directly disintegrates, a sword light splits out, that thick super alloy protective wall, all breakdown!


    He was about to chase the figure of Mosin, only to find that a row of maids were already standing at the door of the laboratory.


    Under Ling Yi''s leadership, more than a dozen maid''s arms were all changed into particle light gun shape.


    "Confirm target, volley!"


    Ling Yi ordered a dozen maids to fire!


    Ye Fan subconsciously thinks that it is the maid system that has been tampered with.


    As a result, Ling Yi and others fired directly at Mosin!


    "Bang bang! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    after all, Mosin''s body is the top scientific research achievement of Chu Yunyao, and he has managed to avoid a lot of artillery fire.


    These combat maids seem to be well-trained, led by Ling Yi, to take the encirclement.


    A group of maids swarmed up to limit Mosin''s running position and pressed it directly on the ground!


    Ling Yi put a metal electromagnetic lock on Mosin''s neck.


    "Keka!"


    A strong current surged through, and Mosin was unable to move.


    Several other maids took out the super alloy steel thorns that they carried with them. They pierced Mosin''s hands, feet and body, and nailed them to the ground.


    Ling Yi stood up, went to Ye Fan and others, and bowed down to salute.


    "Report the sword God, Miss Yun Yao, has arrested the laboratory intruder.".


    Ye Fan was surprised, "you You''re not under control? "


    "I kept a hand. The spark maids are independent systems, so they are not controlled by Mosin," Chu Yunyao said.


    At this time, Mosin raised his head and looked cold: "sword God, I''m gone. Why should I be so aggressive? Well, how about a deal? "


    Ye Fan''s spirit revived, "trade? Dare you say that the souls of Patricia and angel have not disappeared? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3054

    "Of course not. They disappear. It doesn''t make sense to me. It''s useful to stay."


    "Now their souls are digitized and stored in the mechanical temple system," Mosin said.


    "Data?"


    Ye Fan remembers that many of the mechanical hearts of this guy were living people. In order to live forever, he was willing to become a pile of data and become a robot.


    "Did you use the law of mechanical mind?"


    "Yes," Mosin said.


    Ye Fan looks at Chu Yunyao. He is not sure if the goods are nonsense.


    "How can you prove it?" Chu Yunyao seemed not to be sure, so he asked.


    "It''s easy. Let go of me. I''ll prove it to you," Mosin said.


    "Don''t try to play any tricks. Now you have the back door of the system here.


    The whole tower of defense, you will be deployed.


    Once you''re in a safe place, it''s hard to catch you.


    You just want to find an opportunity to transfer your data again, so that you can get away with it, "said doomsday coldly.


    "Are you so insecure?"


    Mosin looked at Ye Fan: "with the sword God here, relying on the weapons here, I can''t get rid of.".


    Ye Fan directly took out a sword and put it on Mosin''s head.


    "Will it be easier for me to kill you directly?"


    "Sword God, you can kill me, but you can''t solve the problem," Mosin said calmly.


    "Why?"


    "First of all, you kill me. My backup data is still in the mechanical temple system.


    You can never erase my data unless you don''t want the results of the whole mechanical mind.


    Secondly, if you kill me, you can''t revive them both physically.


    Their soul data. I''ll give it back to you until the deal is done.


    In fact, no one can find them except me, "said Mosin.


    Ye Fan frowned. He had doubts about Mosin''s words.


    "Is it possible for Xiaoyao to say something?"


    "To tell you the truth The whole scientific framework of mechanical heart is very large, and the end of the world is still in the process of exploration.


    How in the end it left backup data, has been hiding in this system, I have not yet figured out.


    We didn''t find the secret door, proving that it was better than us in this field.


    So What it says may be true, "said Chu Yunyao.


    "That is to say Even if I kill it now, just delete a backup? " Ye Fan asked.


    Chu Yunyao bit her lip and nodded.


    "There''s a way to destroy the entire mechanical temple, and then kill it, so that all the backup copies will be deleted!" Said doomsday.


    "No, what about angel and Patricia Ji Wanqing quickly dissuades.


    "Do you believe it? Can souls be converted into data without energy fluctuations, and can they be converted back?


    The heart of machinery only turns those organic life into machines. Have you ever seen the machine turning into a living person?


    Even if what it says is true, once we want to make a transaction, it means that we are led by the nose!


    It is not a form of life with us at all. If it secretly attacks us, how serious the consequences will be, do you know? " Asked doomsday.


    The atmosphere is solemn and depressing. Chu Yunyao and Ji Wanqing both look at Ye Fan.


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Fan asked, "how can you prove that they are still alive?"


    "You lie in that biopod, and I''ll show you their data patterns, and when you meet them, you''ll trust me," says Mosin.


    "Ye Fan! It''s too dangerous! In case your God is also converted into data, then... "


    Ye Fan stopped Ji Wanqing''s persuasion and shook her head.


    "No, Patricia and angel are both unprepared.


    I just have a look. If it could transform my spirit into data, it would not have been defeated in the first place.


    Its rules are not enough against me, "Ye Fan said.


    "You''re right. The transformation of soul to data can only be done if the party concerned does not resist.


    Because the original intention of this technology is to enable the living body to achieve eternal life through pure material technology


    Ye Fan let Ling Yi and other maids let go of Mosin.


    He himself went to the empty cabin and lay down.


    "Let''s go.".


    When ye fan fought last time, he couldn''t see how the law of the heart of machinery worked.


    Because it''s a law of pure physics, different from any other law.


    This time, he plans to try again.


    A group of fighting maids, such as doomsday and Ling Yi, are wary looking at Mosin.


    Mosin''s body wound recovered quickly.Seeing the end of the day, he was very wary and resentful, and Mosin showed a trace of helplessness.


    "You low-level creatures like to waste energy on meaningless things. Emotions are superfluous.


    Even if you hate me again, I will win in the end, because my perspective is much higher than yours. ".


    "No nonsense! Start now Ye Fan frowned in the cabin.


    Mosin nodded and closed his eyes.


    Soon, the equipment in the laboratory seemed to be remotely controlled and operated again.


    With the door closed, Ye Fan felt a wave of energy, which affected him.


    He unfolds the matchless law, his eyes fluttering with flame, trying to analyze what is happening at this time.


    But it was too complicated for him to understand.


    It''s like the human eye can distinguish all kinds of colors, but can''t understand light waves.


    The law of the heart of machinery is a very vague thing for ye fan.


    Suddenly!


    Ye Fan feels that the world in front of her has changed!


    A strange scene appears in front of Ye Fan.


    To be exact, it appears in Ye Fan''s divine consciousness.


    Everything around has become symbols, lines and graphics that ye fan can''t understand


    There is no fixed color here. Even ye fan is not sure whether there is a concept of color in the world.


    Everything is totally different from the world they live in!


    But This is undoubtedly a part of the original plane!


    "The world Mosin lives in That''s true? No, it should be said that the world it understands is like this... "


    "The world Why It seems like we''ve met before... "


    "Do you mean!..."


    When I think of the complicated data in front of you.


    "Angel! Patricia


    Although Ye Fan did not see the appearance of the two girls, he clearly felt that they were their souls!


    This strange and mysterious feeling is unprecedented!


    ¡°F¡­¡­ FALLEN£¿¡±


    Ye Fan received a hesitant message.


    "Angel! How are you, angel


    "How could that happen? Ye Fan! What are you doing? What have I become? "


    This time it became Patricia''s complaint again, with a trace of panic.


    "Don''t worry I''ll try to get you out of here


    As soon as Ye Fan finished, he felt a crisis of instinct!


    A powerful force, trying to crush Ye Fan''s consciousness!


    The law of mechanical mind!?


    Although Ye Fan didn''t understand, he also knew what it was.


    Damn Mosin, really want to take the opportunity to kill him in this pure material data world!


    This guy let himself see two girls just to let him down his guard.


    But ye fan has been on guard for a long time, and although this law is powerful, it is not aggressive enough.


    Ye Fan forcibly withdrew from the world.


    After a flying body jumped out of the cabin, Ye Fan directly buckled Mosin''s neck!


    "Unfortunately, although I know the success rate is very low, I still want to try..." Mosin is not afraid of pain, said the light.


    "I knew it wasn''t well intentioned!" Doomsday sneers.


    "Sword God, I said, it''s useless to kill me. My data can be infinitely backed up," Mosin said with a smile.


    "What are you going to do to let them out?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Make a deal, you will return the mechanical temple to me, and leave armored city.


    In a day, I''ll give both of them back to you, "Mosin said.


    "No! In a day, it can back up itself many times and move to places we don''t know.


    When the time comes, it will make a comeback, and it will not know how many people have died! " Doomsday refused.


    "The end of the day Do you really care how many people die?


    In fact, you and I are the most similar. Although you are not pure material civilization, pure energy is very close to us.


    Is it that you have the body of organic life that makes you degenerate Mosin looked back and scoffed.


    "Shut up! You don''t deserve to talk about ether! We are pursuing civilization, and you are just destroying the different kinds! "


    "Hum..." Mosin disdained to argue.


    Ye Fan, thinking deeply, releases Mosin and looks at Chu Yunyao.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, let me ask you a question.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3055

    "What?" Chu Yunyao doubts.


    "If we cut off the power supply of the whole temple now, does it mean that the system will be shut down?"


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes brightened. "Yes, the system here is independent. The temple can''t get out without energy."


    "Sword God, even if you make me unable to go out now, but the two girls can''t go out. They are in the system with me," mosins did not panic.


    Ye Fan smiles: "it''s OK. Give me an hour, it should be enough.".


    Mosin looked confident, "Oh? I''m looking forward to what you can do to get those two data back from me. ".


    "Ling Yi, shut down all reactors.".


    "Yes


    Ling Yi with a group of maids, to force the use of human means, shut down the temple reactor.


    As the temple sank into darkness, the system stopped functioning.


    "What are you going to do? Its technology is much higher than ours, so it''s not easy to crack it, "Chu Yunyao asked.


    "Even if we can''t do it now, we''ll study it slowly, and sooner or later we''ll have a way," said doomsday.


    "No, it''s too late. Even if angel can wait, I''ll take Patricia back to the Protoss.".


    Ye Fan analyzed: "now we can''t find their souls because the data is" dead. ".


    The whole temple system exists in pure material form without any energy or spiritual reaction.


    But I''ve been thinking If Mosin becomes a living creature with a soul, can it not be found and killed


    "What are you trying to say? Are you going to make Mosin a living thing Chu Yunyao frowns.


    Ye Fan nods.


    "Sword God, when did you have this ability?" The end of the day.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "I didn''t, but It suddenly occurred to me that there was a man who might have been Mosin''s nemesis.


    Ye Fan immediately returned to the emperor and inquired about a person''s residence.


    The sword idea shifted and came to Mingzhou.


    However, this time he did not go to xuanming''s territory.


    A city near Beiming is not very cold because of the influence of the ocean current.


    Zhulong City, the ancestral land of Zhulong family.


    Throughout the year, there are lush plants here.


    There are not many people in the city. After all, the Zhulong clan is also a big family, and its commerce and trade are very developed.


    But there is only one forest in the city, which is rarely visited.


    Dilapidated ancient houses, moss covered stone statues and cobweb eaves.


    From time to time, a stream of smelly liquid flowed through the stream on the ground.


    The soil under many plants is scarlet, and it seems that some people have watered the plants here with blood.


    Skeletons, reptiles, animal remains, everywhere.


    Rao is Ye Fan, who has experienced many battles and is used to big winds and waves. When he comes to this kind of place, he feels the ghost and chills behind him.


    "Candle wick soul..."


    Ye Fan knocked on the door of a "Tomb" - a tombstone.


    It''s not nonsense. It''s really an ancient tomb.


    If a good house does not live, the candle wick soul lives under a grave.


    The tombstone moved away slowly, and a foul smell of gas rose from it.


    Ye Fan endured the discomfort and walked in.


    All the way to the depth of the tomb, he saw that it was a large underground space.


    In all directions, countless sizes of glassware, cans, placed on various shelves.


    Hanging down from the body of a variety of dissected creatures, it is like a slaughterhouse.


    "Goo Doo Gudu Dudu... "


    A huge black dark iron pot was boiling some huge bones on a fire.


    "Sword Lord sword


    Body small, dishevelled candle wick soul, from a garbage heap like clothes pile, ran out.


    Her long hair covered her pale face, revealing a bloodshot eye.


    Shy, timid, and a little scared.


    "Yes I''m sorry, I didn''t know you would come. I was dissecting just now, so I changed my clothes. "


    Ye Fan looked at the black robe on the soul of the candle wick, which was covered with blood. The heart said that it was no different from whether it was changed or not!


    "Hee hee White


    A skull, with its eyes in a ghost fire, rolled under the wick.


    "Big villain! Here''s a distinguished guest. Don''t make a fool of yourself


    The candle wick soul kicked the skull away.


    A soul from the skull flew out and attached to a hanging corpse. The corpse began to laugh and swing


    Ye Fan glanced around and said, "you have a lot of souls here. They are all very strong. It seems that they have a good relationship with you?"


    In fact, Ye Fan can see that there are more than a dozen souls, large and small.Moreover, they are very solid, pure as soul, in practice.


    "Sword God, do you feel uncomfortable? Do you want me to drive them out? " Asked the wick soul.


    "Get out of here?" Ye Fan shook his head: "it''s not necessary, it doesn''t matter. Soul is also life, energy form.".


    When the soul of the candle wick heard it, his eyes showed a touch of excitement.


    "Don''t you mind?"


    Ye Fan nods, ghost just, what good mind?


    "I I thought that you, like others, would find them too strange... "


    "It They are all my friends Since I was a child, they always accompany me... "


    The candle wick soul looks at Ye Fan''s eyes, a little closer.


    "Are you an orphan? Are there no relatives in the candlelong family? " Ye Fan wondered.


    "No, I My family, think I am too strange, always like to study the dead Just I was raised outside... " Candle wick soul said with a smile.


    Ye Fan is shocked, listening to the sad past, but the candle wick soul does not seem very sad.


    "You don''t hate your family?"


    Candle wick soul shakes his head, "it''s OK. Although it''s lonely sometimes, it''s very interesting to go to the graveyard, dig up the corpse and look for ghosts freely


    Moreover, after I became highly trained, my family would come to me occasionally


    Just I just don''t like to come to my place, hee hee... "


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly, but this woman is optimistic.


    Her family looked for her, but she didn''t mind.


    Perhaps for Candlestick soul, instead of thinking about those emotional entanglements, it is better to devote energy to research.


    "Yes! Lord sword God, let me introduce my friend to you


    Candle wick soul happily introduced to Ye Fan one by one: "that was a big villain just now, and his son is a little villain. Their father and son were met 300 years ago


    And good sister I''ve known him since I was a child. I take care of me.


    By the way, greedy cat, who was brought to the dragon city last time, was a cook and was responsible for cooking for me... "


    The candle wick soul introduced seven or eight ghosts to Ye Fan in a series.


    These ghosts are also very happy, dancing around, around the body disorderly body.


    Ye Fan laughed and asked her to stop, "wait a minute. It''s not too late for you to tell me about these later. I have something I want to ask and ask for your help.".


    "Oh Please say it, my Lord The candle wick soul nods.


    "I have seen your law before, though I haven''t seen it very carefully But is it possible to turn a "dead" into a "living thing" Ye Fan asked.


    "Can you see that? I I seem to have used it only a little in front of you? "


    "Is it true?" Ye Fan is happy.


    "Almost. My rule is to attach souls. Let things without souls produce souls and start to move


    Like, a stone, if the stone has thought, it will be a smart stone, but if it is a fool, there will be a stupid stone.


    However, because this ability is of little use, I mainly rely on collecting all kinds of powerful souls, so that they can continue to cultivate.


    Then, when fighting, attach to all kinds of powerful corpses and objects, which is more useful than directly making the dead alive.


    Of course, compared with some of the other three unique and ten venerable masters, I My ability, frontal combat effectiveness is not very good


    The last battle, and for this reason, I I''m not chosen... " Candle wick soul said with some small regret.


    "No!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward and put his hands on the shoulder of the candle wick soul.


    The soul of candle wick trembled all over, holding his breath, completely confused!


    "Your law, very useful!" Ye Fan''s color correction.


    The soul of candle wick is shivering all over, like a broken machine.


    "Candle wick soul, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Fan wondered, was he too hard?


    This woman is in the grave every day, lack of exercise, too weak?


    "From No one has ever come to hold my shoulder... " Candle wick soul pale face, red.


    "Ha?" Ye Fan was speechless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3056

    "Good! How shy


    The candle wick soul turned its head and ran away.


    A gangster attached to a body like a civet cat ran over and tripped over the candle wick.


    Candle wick soul a dog eat excrement, "pa Ji" fell!


    "Little villain! You are naughty again


    Candle wick soul gets up, although complain, but the eye is in smile.


    A cold hand caught Ye Fan''s shoulder from behind.


    Ye Fan turned his head and saw that it was a female corpse with half of her scalp gone. She was grinning at him.


    "Brother sword God, I don''t see. You''re good at teasing girls?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "how did I know she would react so much? It''s just to tell the truth. The law of candle wick soul is really useful. "


    "Good sister! Don''t talk nonsense


    The soul of candle wick comes quickly and moves the female corpse away from Ye Fan''s shoulder.


    "Lord sword God, I I''m fine. What do you want to do with me


    The candle wick soul rubbed his hands in his sleeve and asked shyly.


    "Er Do you remember that Mosin? "


    "Mechanical God? Isn''t it killed? "


    "Yes, it''s not dead, it''s still alive in a system.".


    Ye Fan was afraid that the candle wick soul could not understand, "does the system know? It''s the kind of computer control... "


    "I know!"


    Candle wick soul suddenly from the space bag, took out a pile of mobile phones, tablets and crystal equipment.


    "I I have bought those new technology products, I will buy them! I like the products of Miss Chu Yunyao company


    You still have a hobby


    "Hee hee Because I can talk to people from different worlds, watch horror movies and see how others dissect... "


    "With these, I can collect the information I want without going out."


    Ye Fan smiles, "do you like to stay at home?"


    "Calculate Well, I saw it on the Internet, calling me otaku... "


    Ye Fan is completely speechless, feeling that she doesn''t know much about this woman who lives in an ancient tomb.


    "All in all, I want you to make that system alive.


    After all, from a scientific point of view, that mechanical Temple computer is, frankly speaking, a pile of hardware equipment, a pile of current


    Now we can''t do it because we don''t understand what''s inside it.


    As long as you let it live, we can solve it completely by dealing with creatures, "Ye Fan said.


    "Make the system live?" In the red eyes of the candle wick soul, there was a trace of desire: "I I''ll try it! "


    Ye Fan did not say much about it. He left the tomb with the soul of candle wick.


    Candle wick soul around several souls, big and small bad guys, good sister, greedy cat and so on, clamoring to follow together.


    Candle wick soul inquired Ye Fan''s opinion.


    Ye Fan naturally doesn''t matter. In any case, although these guys are strange, they are actually quite friendly.


    Seeing that Ye Fan did not repel his ghost friends, the candle wick soul sent out a gloomy "hey hey" laugh.


    Back to ironclad.


    Chu Yunyao and doomsday are worried when they see the soul of candle wick.


    "Are you sure she can?" Chu Yunyao frowned: "this is not a field at all.".


    Ye Fan thought with a smile, "I used to think that the inorganic civilization Mosin lived in was totally different from our organic civilization.


    But this time it showed me something I didn''t realize before


    Perhaps, inorganic matter or organic matter, in essence, have a common language. ".


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Yunyao is puzzled.


    Ye Fan sighed. What he saw and thought of It''s too shocking.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know how to explain to women.


    Before some of his own conjectures have not been confirmed, Ye Fan thinks it''s better to hide in the heart.


    Otherwise The consequences are unimaginable


    "In short Believe me once. I think Candlestick soul can


    "Well, angel and Patricia are your flesh and blood. You agree. I certainly don''t mind," Chu said.


    The soul of the candle wick looked at the huge metal temple, and was shaking with excitement.


    "Sword Lord sword God, the whole temple Do you want me to do it? "


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, with all my strength, let the whole temple become a living thing!"


    Candle wick soul excited, "this place, I feel there will be a very interesting soul!"


    At the moment of her voice falling down, a burst of open sky pressure full of contradictions, full of yin and Yang, ravaged the whole temple!


    The sky began to thunder, fire, ice storm, at the same time!


    Countless friars in the city of iron armour feel as if the end of the world is coming!"Not good!"


    Ye Fan realized that once the candle wick soul "goes all out", this pressure will affect a large range.


    In fact, the most secluded woman in the ten statues is still on the top of huafeihua and jizhihei, which is comparable to the famous actress in foggy night and Bai Yitiao.


    Ye Fan disintegrated four times in an instant, calling out a large number of huge flying swords.


    A flying sword fell around the temple, forming a dense fence.


    What''s more, the liquid sword will turn this place into a black and gold fortress with no air permeability.


    Boarding time, all the weather changes, are isolated in the interior.


    The friars of the iron armour City, seeing that it was the sword God, knew that something had happened here, and they retreated one after another.


    At this time, the soul of candle wick launched the law of enchantment.


    One of her eyes was white and the other was dark and ice blue.


    With her hands on the cold metal temple walls


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    throughout the mechanical temple, the sound of metal plate friction began to spread.


    It''s like flash floods and earthquakes.


    "Eh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a sound that seems to come from the ground makes Ye Fan and other people shake!


    Ye Fan''s eyes fluttered with black and gold flame, and the matchless law was launched, constantly observing the situation of the whole temple.


    He found that the temple gradually had a "temperature" from the originally plain cold inorganic matter!


    It''s like a stone. Suddenly I find it''s not a stone. It''s an unknown creature


    Although most of the inorganic matter has not changed, there are some subtle substances inside, which are being transformed into a kind of intelligible energy.


    "Biowaves?"


    Chu Yunyao, wearing Starfire armor, saw the band from his goggles. He felt incredible.


    "I have the spirit! Are you really alive? Mosin''s soul again The end of the day is also a shock.


    Ye Fan said with a wicked smile: "the soul has always been there, but it exists in a form we can''t understand. But now, the candle wick soul uses her law to transform the soul into an understandable shape.


    It''s like a dress, you can''t see what style it is Once opened, it''s clear at a glance! "


    "No No What happened? "


    A spiritual wave, into the minds of people, a little strange, but it has been very clear, it is Mosin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3057

    "Mosin, you''re learning very fast. Can you use mental power to communicate?" Ye Fan sneered.


    "Sword God You What have you done to inorganic civilization!?


    This disgusting feeling, impossible! Is it the soul form of organic matter?


    How could I be like this? may not! may not! This is a violation of inorganic civilization!


    You let me degenerate to such a mess ugly appearance? You all deserve to die


    Mosin was so furious that he even began to speak incoherently.


    For it, the emergence of the soul of organic matter is a huge technological retrogression!


    It''s like a pig butcher who becomes a pig himself. He''s going crazy!


    "Hee hee Hey, hey... "


    At this moment, the candle wick soul, with its long hair sweeping the ground, fluttered in the wind, revealing a pale, morbid, but rather delicate face.


    In her two eyes of different colors, blood was covered, leaving only ecstasy.


    "Good What a big soul! Is this the soul of the mechanical God Mosin? Ok How interesting


    "I''ve never seen a soul like this, and its shape is so strange.".


    "You are One of the ten candle wick spirits? Are you doing this? " Mosin suddenly realized.


    "Hee hee..." The soul of candle wick only laughs and ignores Mosin''s anger.


    Mosin was suddenly in trouble, and the steel plate of the whole temple began to deform in a large area!


    Sharp alloy, constantly rotating at high speed, just around everyone!


    Inside the temple, it became a metal meat grinder!


    "You will pay for your ignorance!"


    "Now, this is where you''re buried!"


    Ye Fan did not say a word, directly called out the flying sword, "whoosh whoosh" cold light, draw the Dao Dao sword awn!


    Metal blades, all crushed by the sword!


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Mosin screamed bitterly.


    "Well, it''s painful. Is it good?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    "Pain? Is this pain? " Mosin murmured, "no How can I feel so inferior? "


    "Don''t you understand? Mosin... "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "you are no longer afraid of pain and death. You can be unscrupulous inorganic substance, a system that can be continuously copied.


    You have become the most despised metal monster you look down upon.


    Now you The strength is not even as good as an ordinary kaitianjing


    Because, at least, ordinary friars will kneel down and beg for mercy when they see my sword! "


    "Sword God! Don''t forget! There are still two souls, I''m afraid... "


    Half way through, Mosin found something was wrong?


    "By you what?" Ye Fan asked, "are you data-based? Hidden in the system? "


    "You''re a living creature. Do you think you can hide those two soul data?"


    Ye Fan pointed a sword in the direction of the temple.


    "Now, I can clearly capture your soul, and naturally I can see where they are.".


    "I will destroy your soul, and then take out their soul completely.".


    "And you can''t stop me!"


    In the voice of Mosin, a touch of despair and unwillingness


    "Impossible How could this be so How can you crack the great inorganic civilization


    "You lowly organic beings No way


    Ye Fan sighed: "you are the one who can be closest to the truth behind everything


    But you But his eyes are limited to the boring civilization discrimination.


    Don''t wait for Mosin''s question, Ye Fan has already shot!


    A break of dawn, as if to split the sky!


    The light of black and gold breaks through the soul of Mosin!


    YeFan can actually be smashed, but it''s not necessary, because it''s likely to hurt angel and Patricia.


    With the soul pierced, Mosin has become "dementia.".


    Ye Fan hesitated and looked at the candle wick Soul: "candle wick soul, can you help me to separate the souls of those two girls?"


    After all, it''s better to leave professional matters to professional people.


    "Yes But, Lord sword God, can I take away the soul of Mosin? "


    "Are you the same soul? This has been destroyed by me, and it will soon be scattered, "Ye Fan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll refine it and make it my toy Hee hee Hey, hey... "


    Candle wick soul seems to think of something interesting, laughing shoulders are shaking.


    Chu Yunyao and others were horrified. Fortunately, this was a "friendly army", otherwise it would be frightening.


    "Whatever you like, take it if you like", Ye Fan doesn''t care."Thank you, Lord sword God..." The soul of candle wick is like a child receiving a gift. It is very happy.


    The next thing is much easier.


    With the help of candle wick soul, it is easier to attach two souls to two women''s bodies by using her enchanting principle.


    Ye Fan sees angel and Patricia, who are sleeping quietly and are about to wake up.


    Although a false alarm, it was another good result.


    After all this, candle wick soul seems to feel that the scene is strangers, not very comfortable.


    "Lord sword I I''m going home first, "whispered the wick soul, and the madness of the moment was gone, and the timidity of it was restored.


    "Oh, today you are very helpful. I owe you a big favor," Ye Fan said sincerely.


    The end of the day also came forward to thank, after all, this time, is to completely kill Mosin.


    "No It''s OK. I''ve got a funny soul, "said the wick soul, touching a jar in hand.


    "Well, I''ll send you back. I know, you certainly don''t like to go to the teleport array. It takes many stations to send back here," Ye Fan said.


    "No, no Don''t bother the sword God. "The candle wick soul shakes his head.


    Don''t mention it.


    Ye fan can''t help but say that, with the soul of candle wick, the sword meaning is transferred back to the ancient tomb of candle dragon city.


    "I''m busy recently. Next time I''m free, I''ll invite you to dinner.


    By the way, you can also go to Zhongzhou. If I''m not here, you can find light snow.


    Today, you helped us revive two important family members. My family will be happy to be friends with you


    Xiaoyu, a confidant of mine, studies Gu Du. She may like it very much.


    Don''t lock yourself in an ancient tomb. Although you know that you like to study corpses, you occasionally deal with living people, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    When the candle wick soul heard these words, he lowered his head and held out the word "good" for half a day.


    Then, without waiting for ye fan to say goodbye, she shook her hair and ran away directly and rushed back to the ancient tomb.


    Ye Fan looks at a loss, what did he say wrong?


    However, he did not have time to think about it. He was worried and moved back to the mechanical temple again.


    As soon as I got to the lab, I heard a woman scream!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3058

    "No! It''s your mistake


    There was a blonde girl in the laboratory, bouncing about.


    "Patricia?"


    Ye Fan is stunned and looks at Chu Yunyao and others beside him. They are all silent expressions.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan is very happy to see the protoss Princess revived, but it seems that things are not so simple?


    "Patricia said that she was not very satisfied with this body," the end of the light back.


    "Why? Isn''t this your own body? " Ye Fan said strangely.


    "But But this princess should have grown up


    Patricia said, looking down at her flat figure


    And then, looking at angel''s body


    A face of unwilling, over the words.


    "Er..." Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry: "do you still care about this? You can always grow up anyway. Take your time.


    Patricia blushed. "Do you care if I turn Su Qingxue into an airport?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t say a word for a long time. He could only scratch his head and ask Chu Yunyao, "or Give her an operation? "


    "I''m very busy, thank you." Chu Yunyao turned her head and left.


    The end of the day and Ji Wanqing is also exposed do not want to multi tube appearance, quietly walked away.


    "Ah!! I''m so angry! "


    "What you want, your body!"


    "What I want is to be as sacred and noble as I am, and to be as beautiful as I was, without having to be as tall as I used to be?"


    Ye Fan could not help laughing, "the first time I heard that someone else described himself like this.".


    "I I... "


    Patricia, who had no place to vent her anger, threw herself directly on YeFan''s back and even began to bite Ye Fan''s ears.


    "You son of a bitch! It''s all your bad ideas! I''ll kill you! I''m so angry


    "Hello, Hello! Are you a princess or a dog? "


    Ye Fan was about to drag the little woman down when she heard a gentle and shy voice coming from the side


    ¡°FALLEN£¿¡±


    Ye Fan is excited and looks over to find that angel has already sat up.


    Although it was the body that Patricia had used before, it was obvious that her manner and tone were completely different now.


    In a mature woman''s body, it is the strong contrast of a nutmeg girl.


    "Angel?" Ye Fan''s face showed a touch of emotion, even a little nervous.


    "Well..."


    Angel pursed her lips and looked around at this extremely advanced laboratory.


    "I Where am I? "


    "You should have a lot of questions, but that''s OK. I''ll talk to you slowly.".


    Ye Fan ran over and led the girl out of the cabin.


    Angel seemed a little uncomfortable with his body at the moment and frowned: "a little "It''s so heavy..."


    "Ah


    Patricia yelled again.


    Ye Fan took this energetic princess. She couldn''t take her to the plastic surgery hospital.


    "Patricia, have you finally found your body?"


    Angel smiles sweetly at the princess and is very happy for her.


    "Little girl, you''re satisfied now. You''ve raised your body, and I''ve become smaller myself." Patricia was unhappy.


    Ye Fan was stunned, "angel, do you know her?"


    "Well, Fallon, I didn''t fall asleep all the time. Actually, Patricia told me something on the way.


    Although a lot of things, I have broken pieces, but still roughly know, what you have done for me.


    I I''m so touched But I''m so sad... "


    Said angel, and the tears began to fall.


    Ye Fan hesitated and went up to hold the girl.


    Although already with the original girl, completely different, but ye fan at this time in the heart, but incomparably pure, peaceful.


    Despite the vicissitudes of the world, the feeling angel gave him did not change.


    "Angel, it''s not just for you.


    It''s you who ignited my fight against fate.


    For me, if I didn''t meet you, I might not be who I am now.


    You don''t have to feel guilty. Everything I do is my own choice. "


    ¡°FALLEN¡­¡­¡± Angel was in tears.


    "Call me ye fan, that young killer, it''s good to be dust laden in my memory..." Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Well Ye Fan... " Angel cried weakly.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter what else you say, and you won''t let go of it," Patricia said sour beside her.


    Ye Fan speechless, good atmosphere, Leng is destroyed by her.


    Angel blushed, blinked, and bowed her head shyly.Ye Fan feels that the girl seems to have not adapted to it all of a sudden. After all, after a long time, she suddenly revives.


    "Angel, do you want to go back to earth?"


    "Is that all right?" Asked angel.


    "Of course, but the earth has changed a lot," Ye Fan said.


    "Well Then I want to see it too, "said angel.


    "I''ll go too! I want a cake Patricia was all of a sudden.


    Ye Fan smiles, takes two girls, and says something to Chu Yunyao, then returns to earth.


    Now it''s actually in the hands of the third demon.


    However, people''s daily life on earth is not affected much.


    The main difference is still some changes in the top management and the military.


    In fact, even if the demon world''s teleportation array is opened, not many demons come here.


    The earth is too small, and it is a front-line fortress. The demons are not interested in coming here to "travel".


    Ye Fan bought a pile of desserts for Patricia, and took angel to the site of the sacred royal court.


    It is now a museum of ancient religions.


    Looking at the remains of some old sculptures, Vatican utensils, and some restored pictures


    Don''t say it''s angel, even ye fan has a lot of emotion.


    ¡°F¡­¡­ Ye Fan, I''m a little confused. ".


    Standing in front of a huge statue in the museum, angel murmured.


    "Because of the loss of purpose?"


    "Well Maybe, I was treated as a saint since I was a child, serving the gods with all my heart.


    But God didn''t seem to be what I thought. I followed the doctrine, but God didn''t prove my innocence.


    I took the poison because I thought I had no reason to live.


    But now they are gone, but I am still alive... "


    "Silly girl, I told you that this princess is the God! God has not forsaken you, and has come to see you in person


    Patricia was licking the ice cream in the back, looking proud.


    Angel was stunned and thought about it carefully. She could not help but smile: "it seems that That''s true.


    "Angel, you didn''t deserve to die in the first place. It was the people who slandered you.


    Now, your life is what Patricia is trying to keep.


    Although the princess is not a serious God, she is a God at least... "


    "Hello! What is immoral


    Patricia wanted to protest and was directly covered by Ye Fan.


    "Angel, God didn''t abandon you, you should do what you wanted to do and move on for your ideal," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "My ideal..." Angel murmured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3059

    "Didn''t you tell me before that your ideal is to help more poor people?" Ye Fan Road.


    "Well!" Angel nodded.


    "Now you can not only do good on earth, but also go to many other worlds, different races and spread virtues. Isn''t that more challenging than 100000 years ago?"


    Angel''s eyes lit up, "I know, just like Miss Su''s reform of cheap books..."


    "You know that?"


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. It seems that angel has been keeping pace with the times.


    "In this way, I''ll take you to Zhongzhou and meet Qingxue. In fact, they are very familiar with you


    You can discuss what you plan to do later... "


    "Good In fact, I''m very interested in the reform of the humble nationality, and I hope I can make a contribution... " Angel was a little nervous, her hands clasped together.


    "You can, because you are born with affinity, which is just what light snow lacks," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Really?" Angel has a little confidence.


    Ye Fan nodded, although it would be a little difficult to start a new life all at once.


    Can believe that Su light snow''s wisdom, there should be a way to let her into this big family.


    What''s more, it''s easy to get close to Xiaoyu and Huoer.


    Back in Zhongzhou, Su Qingxue and other women have actually prepared a welcome party.


    Angel is both familiar and strange to the women.


    However, because of Patricia''s presence, we have a lot of topics.


    In particular, when Patricia did something "shameful" with angel''s body, she always blushed.


    "What are you going to do with angel?" Su Qingxue, carrying a plate of strawberry doughnuts, went to the man and asked.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fan pretends to be stupid.


    "Angel is not fit to be a sister, is she?" Su Qingxue joked: "in terms of qualifications, she knew you earlier than I did.".


    "Wife, look at what you said, then I knew Sally Ye earlier, and it didn''t affect your status in my heart," Ye Fan said solemnly.


    "Well, since you say that I''ll tell Tuan Tuan to call her sister, and then introduce her to others. Angel is your righteous sister... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Fan held back for a long time and said, "or Let me think again? "


    Su light snow a face disdain, a pair of "know you have no good idea" expression.


    "Wife, don''t get me wrong. I''m just worried about angel''s safety.".


    Ye Fan said solemnly: "although angel''s body is not vulgar now, his soul is very weak.


    Unlike Patricia, the spirit enters a new body and can make up for it later.


    Before angel''s practice reaches a certain level, her relationship with me is related to her safety. ".


    "Yes, when you are a confidant of your beauty, people dare not bully her. When you are your sister Will be bullied, um My husband''s logic is really powerful. "Su Qingxue gave him a look.


    has the final say, "almost, I have nothing to do with angel, nor what I have to say."


    "Hum, this is quite honest," Su Qingxue said.


    Just at this time, Ye Fan suddenly received a communication from the monk Bu Yu.


    He frowned and said, "I have to go, wife, angel, you are responsible for the arrangement, let her have a new life goal.".


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "I may know How is Kyland going to kill Taicang and me... "


    Su Qingxue is wondering, Ye Fan has moved away.


    Back to the temple of Aragon.


    Inside the pagoda where the spirit and the monk are devoted.


    No language monk, facing a piece of air, making tea.


    "Four princes, please have tea," he said.


    Transparent air, sound coming out.


    "I don''t drink tea from strangers," said Liu sensi, the fourth prince.


    No language smile, tube oneself drink.


    "You''re the new disciple of the holy monk, who is silent in the practice of silent meditation?"


    Don''t nod.


    "King Kong did eat your tongue and enslaved you for decades. Instead of being angry, you worked for the Aragon temple


    Do you have any evil intention, or do you have any special ideas


    No language, a face of doubt, hands together.


    "Amitabha, it is the duty of the holy monks to help all living beings. They are deeply admired and willing to follow. That''s all.".


    Liu sensi was silent for a moment, "holy monk, when will you come back?"


    "Soon, soon..." Don''t speak the sound, leisurely way.


    After a while, he was wearing a golden cassock with a solemn heart, stepping on a lotus platform Flying Magic instrument, and slowly flew to the top of the pagoda.


    The monks around the temple worshipped one after another.One heart into the pagoda, is very keen to capture the position of Liu sensi.


    "Meet one heart master", Liu sensi got up and saluted.


    One heart with a smile: "Amitabha, four princes, why suddenly visit?"


    Liu Sen Si quietly looked at one heart, a little confused.


    "Your Majesty asked the king to inquire about the several Buddhist lanterns given to master Yixin last time, but do you still like them?"


    He never changed his face.


    No words in the back, eyelids blinked.


    "When did the emperor send the lantern? Why don''t I remember? "


    "No?" Liu Sen Si was stunned, sorry: "that may be Xiao Wang Ji Cha, has not sent, hope master forgive me.".


    "Four princes, your words today are not true and sincere. If you have nothing important to do, please go back," he said with a smile.


    Liu sensi said in a hurry: "God monk, please calm down. Xiao Wang is really careless for a moment. I''ve come here today to do something important I want to discuss with the monk.


    With that, Liu sensi looked at the silence beside him.


    Although it''s transparent, it can still capture his movements.


    "Holy monk, four princes, the little monk will leave first.".


    The silent monk went out.


    "Four princes, you can say it.".


    "Master Your majesty asked me to deliver this letter to you. If you agree, please reply within three days. ".


    Liu Sen Si handed out a white gold envelope.


    After one heart takes over, in front of Liu Sen Si''s face, opens directly.


    The above is the script of the God clan, but what''s more strange is that the language is written in an encrypted way instead of a horse''s mouth.


    "Master, you are..." Liu Sen Si did not expect that his heart would open on the spot.


    "The four princes are the emperor''s confidant. There is nothing to hide from you.".


    One heart after reading, grinning: "no need to reply to the letter, go back to tell the emperor, the poor monk does not agree.".


    "Why?" Liu sensi frowned.


    "I have only two vajras left now. Why do you think so?" He asked equivocally.


    Liu Sen Si thought of something, it seems to understand.


    "Well I''ll go back and report to your majesty, master. Goodbye. ".


    Liu sensi turned into a transparent wind and disappeared directly.


    Standing in the pagoda with one heart, I have some thoughts on my face.


    Monk Bu Yu came back and looked at the letter in his hand and said, "Amitabha, benefactor ye, thanks for your alertness, otherwise There''s no way to answer this letter.


    "It''s useless to be alert. Liu sensi seems to have discovered something. Although he is not sure, where is the flaw But Kailand should be suspicious, "Ye Fan said.


    "I have checked all the contacts between the emperor and Xinxin, including the Buddha lantern, which has not been revealed.


    What else can Liu Sen Si find out? What''s wrong No doubt.


    "A little bit of detail will affect. For example, do you know what one heart calls Liu sensi?


    frown and shake his head.


    "I call him the fourth prince. He is obviously a little confused. I''m afraid In the past, I always called him another name, "sighed Ye Fan.


    "What''s next?" He asked in silence.


    "Doubting is doubting, but as long as you can''t judge, there will be no big deal. I''ll find a way to get keland to make a decision earlier... " Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3060

    Paladini palace.


    Kelland took back his secret letter from liusens.


    "One heart refused?"


    "Yes," Liu said, "without hesitation.".


    "Why?"


    "He said he had lost two vajras."


    "Hum It''s one mind, it''s prudent, "Kelland grinned.


    "It seems that the monks are already worried about their status as Aragorn kingdom.


    At this time, he was already the most vulnerable party of the God clan.


    If he had not had the title of "three crowns", his Majesty would have removed Aragon''s title of "kingdom".


    I think I must know this, so I don''t want to make trouble at this time, "Liu said.


    "To deal with the gun emperor and the sword God, his" five innings are empty "is a very important part.


    Even if there are sacred objects of our ancestors, I will be lack of assurance by myself. " Kyland squinted.


    "Your Majesty, I feel There are some problems in one mind, "Liu said, hesitating.


    "Do you doubt his identity?" What did Kyland expect.


    "Yes, I used to call me benefactor liusens.


    But this time, he directly called me "four Princes". He looked down on his ministers in his heart and would not call them princes.


    Moreover, Xin Xin has rarely appeared recently. Many old acquaintances of Aragon Temple say that Xinxin''s recent whereabouts are mysterious.


    Before long Wu made a big scene in Aragon, although it seemed that dragon five escaped in the end


    But there are a lot of doubts about the changes in my mind. I feel like a different person. "


    "Yes I doubted it, too. Five skandhas are empty.


    The law of plane can''t deceive people in the end.


    Maybe it''s the old thief who wants to keep his energy up.


    So it''s not surprising to start doing some decent things, "says Kelland.


    "Maybe But, sire, the probability is small, there is a risk in the end, "Liu reminded.


    Kelland looked at the transparent air and nodded.


    "Liu sensi, you and I grew up together since childhood. Although we are not related by blood, we are better than brothers.


    That is you, you will have such a tone to remind me of this kind of thing... "


    "If not accepted by your majesty, I am just a slave. I wish I could only Your majesty, the mountains and rivers will remain forever


    Karen Dewin and he laughed, then turned his eyes and said, "to investigate the truth of one''s heart, maybe We need to start with dragon five.


    By the way, have you heard from dragon five? Where did he take Patricia? "


    "It hasn''t been found up to now," Liu said.


    Kelland wryly laughed: "this dragon five is crazy and does not stick to one standard. Maybe my daughter really likes it.


    However, they never come back. Federer, the boy, is not in the mood to guard the palace. ".


    "six kings are still searching for your royal highness?"


    "Yes..."


    Just at this moment, there was a news jade Rune on kailande''s desk.


    Kelland made a slight touch and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s about them that they''re back It seems that it brings me some surprises. "


    At this time, in the imperial city of the protoss, a high-end customized clothing store.


    "This one! This one! And These! Wrap them up for the princess! "


    Patricia changed back to her own body, and the clothes she used to wear couldn''t be worn.


    So as soon as I returned to the Imperial City, I went to my favorite noble clothing store and began to choose new clothes.


    "Princess, almost got it." Ye Fan, who has become the shape of dragon five, frowns on the side.


    Patricia looked back at him and said, "why, the meat hurts? You ask this princess to accompany you to act, but also let you take advantage of the kind, I will severely knock you


    "Isn''t it a good deal? "Mutual benefit and win-win, but you don''t owe it to you.".


    "What is the status of Princess Ben? What is your identity? Mutual benefit and win-win is to look up to you Patricia lifted her hair haughtily.


    Ye Fan''s mouth twitches, and he would like to go up and give her a family service.


    A dog can''t eat shit! How many years, or this bad temper!


    Although knowing that Patricia is the most mischievous ingredient, Ye Fan still loves his purse


    It''s either a matter of money or not, or a poor family with children who are used to frugality.


    Don''t want to know that most of the clothes bought by this woman will be sealed in the storage bag and will never be worn


    Because almost all the women in my family are like this.


    All of a sudden, from outside came the sounds of eagles and lions.


    More than a dozen Griffins, dressed in white gold armor and shining all over, suddenly fell on the street outside the shop.A tall and handsome god, dressed in a golden robe, with a knight''s sword at his waist and a flying feather helmet, came in.


    "Six Six princes


    The staff in the store knelt down one after another.


    Long Wu squinted, completely ignored, lying on the seat, yawning.


    Patricia turned and frowned at the visitor.


    "Federer, are you following us?"


    "Patricia! You Are you back to your old self? " Federer was excited, and his handsome face was full of admiration.


    "Yes, longwuge has a unique secret. I have managed to get rid of that human girl''s soul and recover my body," Patricia said.


    "You should have lost that human soul, that ugly body, how can you be worthy of your noble platinum Princess soul?


    Patricia You are still as beautiful as you were then! " Said Federer, intoxicated.


    Ye Fan almost did not burst up in the past and cut him off. Is there something wrong with this guy''s aesthetics?


    Although Patricia is beautiful, angel''s body has nothing to do with ugliness?


    "Federer, is it time for you to look into your eyes?" Patricia rolled her eyes. "I''m very busy right now. I''m picking up clothes. Don''t bother me if you''re OK.".


    "Patricia, this rubbish doesn''t match you. I''ll find the best court designer to design some new clothes for you." Federer stepped forward to take Patricia''s hand.


    Dragon five is moving!


    "Pa"


    Dragon five directly knocked off Federer''s hand, and then turned around with one hand around Patricia''s slender waist.


    "Hello! How shameless, how dare you touch your grandfather''s fiancee


    Federer was stunned and then furious: "let go of your dirty hand! Humble human beings


    "Bah! Humble your grandmother''s grandson! Your grandfather Longwu is going to be the prince''s son-in-law!


    What are you, a doorman in the palace, who deserves to talk to me? " Long Wuyi looks arrogant.


    Patricia couldn''t hold back, she just chuckled.


    She is laughing at Ye Fan''s grandiose acting.


    But in Federer''s opinion, it was Patricia who ridiculed him for being useless and was taught a lesson by human beings.


    Federer felt a fire burst in his head!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3061

    "Man I don''t care what you did in Aragon, what King Kong you killed


    I tell you, once you touch Patricia, I will never let you go Federer''s eyes were bloodshot.


    Long Wu didn''t say a word, but directly bowed his head and gave Patricia a hard kiss on his face.


    Patrician blushed, bit her lips, and bowed her head.


    Although I know it''s acting, it''s true.


    Federer''s armor was shaking!


    "Patricia! What''s the matter with you? Let a human touch you? "


    "Federer, you are a strange question. I am in love with brother Long Wu. What''s your business?


    What''s more, our blind date was granted by our father, and you have no right to interfere.


    Longwu brother is funny, charming and powerful. I like it very much.


    Patricia said, but also took the initiative to lean on Dragon five chest.


    "Dragon five complacent," see? Do you hear me? If you understand, get out of here


    Next to some gods, all frowned.


    This dragon five is so crude, how can it be compared with Federer? I don''t know what the princess thinks.


    "Patricia can''t take a fancy to your garbage. It must be something you did to her!" Federer gnashed his teeth.


    "Little brother, do you have some common sense? At least it''s a strategic level. You can''t tell if you''ve done something about it? " Dragon five smile.


    Just at this time, a luxury airship came out.


    Prince digonetti stepped out quickly.


    "Sister, Mr. Long Wu!"


    Digoneti looked worried and looked up at Patricia''s face. He was stunned.


    But after all, he was a god family, well-informed, and did not think it strange for Patricia to change his appearance.


    He went to Federer and said, "six kings, don''t be angry. This marriage is approved by the father and the Emperor..."


    "What do you mean, your highness? If your majesty allows them to meet, do you have to let dragon five be with Patricia? "


    "I certainly don''t mean that But But Mr. Longwu is the talent we are going to recruit. It''s better for the six kings not to be too rigid, "digonetti whispered.


    His advice made Federer furious!


    "Talent? Just him? " Federer looked indignant. "When do we need this kind of goods to strengthen our national strength?"


    Long Wu refused to let me down in the slightest and swore: "dare to speak ill of Laozi again. I will directly blow you up, the big shining iron head!! Take off your head and kick it


    "Poof..." Patricia couldn''t help laughing. She whispered, "Hey, are you a character created by yourself? It''s more interesting than you


    Long Wuyi''s face is arrogant, but dare not break the gong.


    "Ha ha..." Federer laughed angrily, "good If you say so, do you have the courage to fight with my king in the altar


    As soon as he said this, all the people present took a breath.


    Digonetti''s eyes showed a subtle color.


    "Lord! No! That''s too dangerous... " Several of Federer''s cronies were hastily dissuaded.


    "What? Do you think this king will lose to this man? " Federer asked.


    The officers and men did not dare to speak.


    "Sixth Lord, think twice. I know you like your sister, but you can''t force it.


    The Kingdom needs you very much. You have a bright future. There is no need to go to the altar for this kind of thing... " Digoneti looked very fond.


    "Your Highness, don''t say much! I know everything about Patricia, inside and outside the palace!


    If it had not been for the accident, Patricia would have been my wife


    "Well, Federer, what do you mean? Why must it be your wife? I only like brother Longwu! " Patricia hugged dragon five.


    Federer''s eyes were full of pain, and even more incised his teeth to ask: "human, dare you!? Do you dare to risk your life for Patricia? "


    "Bullshit, I will have hundreds of princesses and princesses with the princess! Whoever dares to block Lao Tzu, I will kill him Long Wuyi''s face is calm.


    "Good Three days later, it''s the day of the ritual sacrifice at the altar. You and I will prove who Patricia''s life partner is in front of all the gods in the imperial city


    With that, Federer turned his head and left. A group of palace guards mounted the Griffin and flew away.


    Digoneti sighed, turned back and said with a smile, "Mr. Long Wu, you are really a hero and a man of admiration. My sister will be very happy with you. ".


    "Hey, don''t be too happy too soon. I married your sister, and I will help your sister to be the queen. I will be the man behind the queen!" Long Wu picks eyebrow way.


    Digonetti was stunned and then said with a smile: "if you can persuade my father to let human blood take the White Gold throne, then I have nothing to say.But before that, Mr. Long Wu had to think about how to deal with Federer in three days'' time.


    His positive fighting ability is the top three of several princes. His actual combat experience is not comparable to those of the Aragorn kingdom. ".


    The Dragon pointed to his face. "Did you see the two words on my face?"


    "Words? Where is the word? "


    "Two words, invisible?"


    Digonetti shook his head. "No, what''s the word?"


    The Dragon five points around.


    "Invincible!"


    Digoneti''s face was stiff, and Patricia almost had to laugh again.


    "Well I really want to congratulate Mr. Long Wu in advance. ".


    Digoneti, forced to smile, nodded at Patricia, turned and left.


    "You brother, really not very good, high minded, low handed, thought that everyone was playing with him in applause, but he is a simple bag," Long Wu shook his head.


    "Digonetti is not stupid. He picked the wrong opponent," Patricia said with rare seriousness.


    "Also right, if not meet me, rely on you may not win him", dragon five way.


    "Hum He''s not going to be my opponent, because of Sally''s mother, aurores, that crazy woman


    I have been delayed for so many years, otherwise I would have taken the crown prince of digoneti


    Patricia turned her head and looked at Dragon five. "It''s you. You don''t have to be a sword. Are you sure you''re going to fight Federer?"


    "I don''t know. After all, I haven''t played," Longwu said.


    "Well..."


    "I haven''t, but I have to I want your father to trust my strength, and then I can start the next step. ".


    "In fact Federer is not bad. He just likes me.


    But he did not understand that to make a woman like it, it was not by constant pursuit, but by attraction.


    There is no point in him that appeals to me. I can treat him as a friend, but not as a lover, "sighed Patricia.


    "And I have something in me that appeals to you?" Long Wu winks at his eyes.


    "No," Patricia, don''t look away.


    Long Wu grinned: "no, there must be! At least pretend to be talented!


    Dear princess, we still have to continue to "love" for three days, let everyone know that we are lovers at first sight, otherwise Your father won''t bite. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3062

    The news that dragon five, the strategic strongman of mankind, is going to duel with the sixth Lord Federer altar soon spread.


    All walks of life of Tianshen people have paid close attention to it. Even the name of dragon five has spread rapidly to other races and the world.


    The five dragons were so popular that in the realm of the protoss, they started to spread wild and killed two King Kong.


    Now I''m going to have a life and death battle with her beloved generals.


    This kind of human really shocked all the Protoss.


    "Liu Sen Si, you say Who will win the Dragon five and Federer


    In the back garden of the palace, keland stands on a lawn.


    In front of him was a spacious flat land, with floating colored balls on both sides.


    Kelland moved around and kept kicking the colored balls into the opposite half.


    On the other side, it is seven tail Lu Wu Leining.


    Lettenin swung his seven tails, defending the counterattack.


    It''s a great time to have a good time.


    From the point of view, some of his subordinates can''t escape better than that of Feilong.


    But At the strategic level, the law has a great influence, but it still depends on the specific situation of the war. ".


    "Hum I''m afraid dragon five already knew Federer''s law.


    My crown son, but I''d love to get rid of Federer.


    It''s only when Federer is dead that they can completely break their relationship with Patricia, "Kelland laughs.


    "If your majesty knows, why not stop it?"


    "I''m just a daughter. If dragon five and Patricia were in love, this battle would have been inevitable.".


    Liu Sen Si was silent.


    "I heard that the Dragon five also claimed to help Patricia become queen?"


    "Yes, in the presence of Prince digoneti.".


    "Ha ha This man is really interesting, but it''s not so easy for him to make human blood mingle with my platinum royal family. ".


    Kelland suddenly made a clever fly, overlapping three colored balls and playing half-way together.


    The opposite Wright Ning "woo woo" a cry, missed a ball, directly lost.


    "Lenning! You eat less and you''re fat again


    Kelland laughed, then turned and walked back to the court.


    He took out a jade and gold inlaid box from his storage bracelet.


    "You send this to Federer, and tell him that if you can''t win, don''t die in vain. The Kingdom needs him.".


    Liu Sen Si was surprised at the beautiful box.


    "Your Majesty If you give this holy thing to Federer, I''m afraid it won''t be easy for Dragon five to win. After all, he''s a warrior who mainly focuses on close combat. ".


    "As a human being, he wants to be a foothold in my platinum royal family and marry the apple of my eye. He doesn''t have any real skills. How can he easily fulfill his wish?


    If he can defeat Federer at such a disadvantage, then he will be useful to us


    Kelland laughed and walked away.


    On the other side, dragon five and Patricia continued to play around the imperial city.


    The two of you and I, all kinds of intimate interaction, are seen by the whole Protoss.


    Although the gods do not understand why the princess likes such a rude human being, the title of strategic level can cover up many shortcomings of dragon five.


    Late at night, Longwu and Patricia return to a quiet courtyard.


    "Almost. There''s no one else here.".


    Patricia took her hand away. For the past two days, they had been holding hands and hugging each other.


    She almost believed that they were lovers.


    "Don''t forget that Liu sensi is good at invisibility beside your father.


    Once we let him find out what we''ve done, we''ve done nothing. ".


    Long Wu sighed and directly fell on the soft bench.


    "Liu Sen Si can''t leave my father for a long time. You found it again last time, and he won''t act rashly.".


    "That''s the best, or I''ll probably kill people," Longwu said.


    Patricia took out the fruit cake she had bought outside and ate it. "Don''t you need to prepare it? It''s tomorrow. ".


    "What are you going to do? You don''t think Federer can fight me, do you Dragon five curls his mouth.


    "Do you think you''re just taking his rules?


    Our God clan has a long history of business in Taishi position. From ancient times to the present, we have collected a lot of treasures.


    There are many natural treasures and sacred objects.


    Although the altar duel does not care about the consequences of life and death, it does not limit the means.


    If Federer takes out a few treasures, you can''t use the sword. You may suffer.


    Patricia joked: "my princess has been through a lot of battles. You''d better listen to the advice.It''s still time to find some self-defense treasures, so as not to regret when you get it.


    Long five smile: "you are afraid I lose, can''t marry me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Patricia blushed and glared.


    Long Wu shook his head with a smile, "it''s not that I don''t want to prepare, just this time I have to use absolute strength, with their own strength, strong to win him.


    Once you use any spiritual treasure or sacred object, the effect of this battle will be greatly reduced. ".


    Patricia was stunned and suddenly dropped the cake.


    "Why, no more?"


    "No mood.".


    Long Wu frowned: "I really won''t lose. Although I haven''t practiced systematically recently, I''ve got a deeper understanding of the war with Mosin.


    Now I''ve gone further when I played with Yixin.


    "I''m not worried about you It''s worried about my father, "Patricia looked at Longwu with complicated eyes:" do you really want to let him live? "


    "Since I have promised you, I will keep it. As long as he doesn''t go too far, I''ll let bygones be bygones.


    Patricia nodded and continued to eat the cake.


    The next day, Paladini altar.


    A vast golden platform, all of which are made of crystal symbolizing purity.


    These precious crystal minerals can directly transmit, weaken and disperse most of the energy, which is difficult to destroy.


    On one side of the altar is a huge platinum sculpture.


    It was the first king of the platinum Protoss, also known as the son of "the Lord of God," the son of God.


    The platinum Protoss has the highest talent, body, which is said to be due to the fact that the blood comes from the God.


    Early in the morning, the viewing seats on both sides were filled with the dignitaries of the God family.


    Many still come from other worlds and don''t want to miss this crucial battle.


    It''s not just a battle between two strategic levels, it''s going to affect the future royal succession.


    "Here comes the sixth prince!"


    I don''t know who yelled, but Federer, riding a Griffin, quickly fell from the sky.


    Wearing pale gold light lock armour, sword at the waist and wearing a long hair, Federer is heroic.


    Many aristocratic women see, is the color of admiration, eager to come up to embrace.


    As Federer stepped up to the altar and passed one of the seats closest to the altar, he stood still.


    There were already two men and a woman in that seat, smiling at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3063

    "Lao Wang Ye, three kings, seven kings, you came early enough.".


    These three are just three of the current seven princes.


    The number one old prince, Omar, is a great hero who follows the previous generation of God Emperor to fight against the devil.


    He was also the president of the Military Academy of the God family. He was the military God of the God family and was respected by all gods.


    Federer was also one of ormore''s favorite students.


    "The four kings, though, should not have any racial prejudice in the strategic level.


    But I''m still on your side, old man.


    In this war, we should play the role of the seven kings of the God clan Omor patted Federer on the shoulder.


    "Lord, don''t worry. This battle will be won." Federer cut the railroad.


    "Cluck Don''t be too arrogant. If the four kings died in battle, I would be very distressed. ".


    Dido, the only woman among the seven kings, is also the president of the Kingdom nursing home. She is specially responsible for medical treatment.


    "The third lord or prepare medical drugs, waiting for the Dragon five use.".


    "Federer, if you''re not sure, tell me now that I''ll give you a hand Hey, hey... "


    Wearing a hood, face can not see clearly seven Wang spo, gloomy smile way.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t win by your means!


    I''m going to prove to Patricia today that I''m her only match


    Federer said, and strode to the altar.


    This originally flat altar, with the protoss entering, the huge array began to twinkle with gold.


    Along with the statue of the early emperor not far away, both eyes began to shine.


    All of a sudden, the whole altar began to become more solemn and sacred.


    Three huge crystal screens, in this engraved with energy, also lit up brilliance.


    The battle pictures on the altar will be transmitted to other gods'' cities through three screens.


    Protoss technology is not inferior to demons, nor weaker than human beings. Therefore, ordinary people of the God clan can also pay attention to such battles everywhere.


    "Your Majesty is here -"


    with a high voice, the golden white boat of emperor Kailand comes to the sky.


    With a few women in the harem, as well as some of her confidants, she arrived at the most dazzling central seat.


    Kelland waved to a group of celestial nobles.


    The gods below, however, saluted one after another.


    "Mr. Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing recently?"


    "Thank you for your concern. The old man can last for thousands of years," laughs Omar.


    "Not for thousands of years, but for tens of thousands of years.".


    "I will do my best..." Omore bowed his head.


    "The three kings and the seven kings are all here. How come the second king and the fifth are not here?"


    "Your Majesty, two princes and five kings, with military affairs on the body and front guard, dare not come back," Liu said.


    "These two guys are really How much time can it take to see an altar duel? "


    "But they should be rewarded for their dedication," she said with a smile.


    "Fourth, I haven''t heard your voice for a long time. Would you like to let my sister touch your face?" Dido blinked into the air.


    Liu Sen Si was silent.


    "Haha Three kings, please save your mind. The four kings only have your Majesty in their eyes, but not a few of us. ".


    Kailande said with a smile: "you guys, when you meet, you will quarrel. If you don''t know the situation, you will think that there are contradictions among the seven kings of the celestial family.".


    After cutting the beginning of the story, keland felt around him and said, "why hasn''t dragon five come yet?"


    "Father, there is still half an hour to go before the appointed time," said the crown prince digonetti.


    "Ah This means that we should all wait for him


    Kelland was not in a hurry. He sat down directly and took out a newly bought toy, playing and waiting.


    The nobles at the scene complained and many began to abuse.


    Do you think that this human being is really arrogant, and that it is necessary to press the time point for such an important occasion?


    Time goes by.


    Just when all the gods began to fret, Longwu hugged Patricia and walked into the altar area.


    After seeing Long Wu for the first time, Kelland said with a smile, "although the appearance is not comparable to that of Federer, it is not ugly.".


    Federer''s eyes blazed when he saw the love between Longwu and patrician.


    "Dragon five! Come up and die


    Long Wu kisses on Patricia''s face and says with a bad smile: "baby, go and wait for me.".


    Patricia reluctantly walked back to Kelland.


    "My princess, do you like that man so much?" Asked Kelland with a smile.Patricia looked coy, "father Don''t ask.


    "Oh My Patricia, how could she be shy? " Kelland shook his head and exclaimed.


    Many nobles saw Patricia and restored her original appearance. There were also comments.


    But after all, for the God clan, this is not a big thing, but it did not cause too many waves.


    At this time, dragon five walked on the altar and yawned while walking.


    "What''s the noise? You''re in such a hurry to die?"


    Federer''s face was livid and he held his sword tightly.


    "It''s not necessary to kill the opponent in the altar, but Today I will never be merciful


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up! There are so many things that can be knocked down with three fists, "said Long Wu.


    There was an uproar. The arrogance of the Dragon five exceeded all the protoss'' imagination.


    "Hum The tone is really not small, three punches down? I''m afraid it''s three crowns, but I can''t do it, "laughs Dido.


    "It''s just bullshit, mostly just to make Federer angry.".


    "Well, he thinks too much. The four kings have been through a lot of battles and provocative words. Even if they can make him angry, they won''t lose their calm," said omor with a face of trust.


    Sure enough, at this moment, Federer''s eyes quickly became cold.


    "Dragon five I know that most of you are pretending to be like this, so as to enrage the king and despise your strength.


    You have killed two vajras. Although I am not afraid of you, I will not relax my vigilance.


    No matter why you approach the princess, I will stop you... "


    Federer pulled out his sword, and his vigorous cultivation turned into liquid platinum, surging on his body.


    Long Wuyi''s face doesn''t matter. When he came, he has already disintegrated in four aspects, and his state has been raised to more than enough level.


    However, at this moment, he felt a little strange in his heart.


    It''s not so much about Federer''s accomplishments, but his light and thin armor. Why does it make him feel uncomfortable?


    "White gold sword, shining light!"


    Federer''s original power of white gold suddenly turned into dazzling white light!


    At the same time, Federer''s body speed, strength produced an explosive increase!


    In a glare of white light, Federer''s sword has been cut to the front of dragon''s head!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3064

    Longwu felt that Federer in front of him had turned into a white gold light and shadow. He could not see his body clearly.


    But this kind of battle is not recognized by the naked eye.


    Dragon five rope closed his eyes, relying on perception, directly a precise walk away.


    A backhand punch, straight into Federer''s chest!


    Federer got a punch and flew straight out!


    The whole audience exclaimed! Most of them didn''t see what was going on.


    The whole action, understatement, no difficulty at all.


    In fact, only a few strategic levels can we see the details of the war.


    Several princes, such as omor, were surprised.


    "How can such a simple move break the brilliant light?"


    "See through! The six kings are at a disadvantage in combat skills


    But at this time, the people saw that Federer didn''t seem to be hurt at all. On the contrary, he rushed to dragon five again!


    Longwu frowns. What''s going on?


    Even if he didn''t beat Federer, he shouldn''t be so powerless!


    Federer continued to produce swords, the sword was like a cold star ten thousand points, constantly shuttling towards the Dragon five!


    At first glance, it looks like countless platinum flying stars, directly surrounding the Dragon five.


    In front of the Dragon five, this kind of swordsmanship is not a disgrace, but it is not enough to see.


    As he retreated to avoid, he sensed the other side''s situation.


    "You''re very strong in your armor.".


    Dragon five soon discovered that the armor on Federer''s body seemed unusual.


    Just now, it was this armor that made him feel something was wrong.


    "Quicksand"? Is it the Royal quicksand


    Omor looked at the emperor in amazement.


    Now, with her face full of interest and her hands in front of her, she had a good idea.


    "Father! You gave the quicksand to Federer! "


    Patricia looked annoyed, and now she''s in big trouble!


    Paladini royal family, has the God family each big family does not have the powerful wealth.


    Among them, there are also many pieces of innate spiritual treasures and sacred objects.


    This quicksand armor is a sacred thing.


    Sacred objects are a kind of magical products, which are different from magic tools, spiritual tools and spiritual treasures.


    There are only a very small part of the sacred objects, which are made by human beings. Most of them are formed naturally. No one knows how they were born.


    It''s as if the creator had a chance to make some gadgets.


    This makes some holy things very weak, chicken ribs, but some holy things are extremely strong.


    Quicksand is found in a desert world.


    It''s like endless sand. Any damage will be shared and absorbed by the sand.


    Although there is no resistance to mental damage, physical damage is almost perfectly offset.


    "This quicksand is your Majesty''s daily use of self-defense holy things when you encounter crisis. Now the Dragon five is going to be shriveled," said seven kings, with a smile.


    "Although it''s said that the altar duel, you don''t have to avoid using any treasures. You can use quicksand to deal with martial arts It''s a bit exaggerated indeed, "Tito chuckled," poor dragon five, poor human... "


    "Father, too much!"


    Patricia was speechless. She knew that keland would set obstacles, but she didn''t expect to do so.


    "Baby, don''t get me wrong. This is a sacred thing handed down by my ancestors. How could I easily send it out


    It''s just a loan to Federer for a while, "Kelland said innocently.


    "Is there a difference? It''s nothing else. Dragon five is a martial arts man. He''s close to fighting hand to hand. Federer is wearing quicksand. How can he fight? "


    "Elder sister, it''s you who Longwu wants to marry. Naturally, you can''t be an ordinary warrior. If he doesn''t have the ability, he can go now.


    Father, this is to cherish you, do not want you to easily marry the weak, good heart ah, "digoneti said with a smile.


    Patricia, with a cold face, turned to the altar and exclaimed, "stay away from quicksand! Don''t attack the armour


    The spectators below laughed and shook their heads.


    The reason is that everyone knows that to crack the super defense of quicksand, you need to attack the parts that cannot be defended by lock armour.


    But the problem is that Federer, at least at the strategic level, is the commander of the emperor.


    He knows that he only needs to defend a few parts of his body, which can easily show his flaws?


    On the contrary, the attack of dragon five is limited and more easily seen through.


    "Three fists? What a shame


    Federer continued to produce swords, momentum like a rainbow.


    Longwu said with a smile: "originally, my grandfather beat you to fly. You still have a way to live.


    But if you have to put on a turtle shell, that grandfather can only smash your head


    "You can try it!"Federer''s words did not fall, a sword stabbed out, with hundreds of platinum beams, like a dense storm, unavoidable!


    Dragon five has already known the quicksand situation, in the heart also had the dispute.


    He turned a blind eye to the hundreds of sword lights in front of him.


    "Eat grandfather''s second punch!"


    In the face of his disintegration, this lethality is not enough!


    The disintegration of Jiuchong''s release directly makes the seemingly simple and direct fist of dragon five as powerful as a thousand!


    The air flow around the altar is sinking!


    The light of platinum sword is completely smashed!


    Federer''s eyes were wide open, and he obviously didn''t expect that such a savage''s fist technique should be so powerful.


    But he did not panic, a force of law at this moment.


    Long Wu was surprised to find that his original power of punching out was twisted before he met Federer?!


    Originally a normal fist, it was squeezed into a flat state like plasticine.


    With such a shape change of energy, Federer avoided the fist of dragon five directly!


    "Remodel?"


    Dragon five is to see the power of this law.


    "Well, you fool


    Federer sneered, "even if you have brute force, you can''t hurt half of the king!"


    Long five squint, if he can use the matchless law, this goods is a move seconds.


    But now can''t use matchless, this kind of technical law, is really a bit difficult to entangle.


    "The third punch, don''t let me down again. After all, before you come up, you boast about it. It''s not good to be disgraced," Federer said sarcastically.


    Long Wu grinned. "My grandfather said that he would smash your dog''s head in three fists, and do what he said


    "Insult yourself!"


    Federer''s figure turned into a white gold and sharp awn. He waved his sword with a violent whirlwind!


    Dragon five suddenly stands in the same place, standing still!?


    "Is this guy crazy? How can you resist this move


    "He doesn''t think he''s wearing quicksand, does he?"


    Several strategic levels can''t help but talk.


    Dragon five is the whole body muscle turned into a steel bar, a primitive force in accordance with the unique way of operation, in the body formed a thick Gang Qi "wall"!


    For a time, the skin color of dragon five glittered with gold, as if turned into a golden arhat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3065

    This is the ancient martial arts "King Kong not bad magic", dragon five has been learned when young.


    However, later, with the dragon blood and sword meaning, it can not be used at all.


    Now, when we use it again, we have the view of plane level.


    In fact, it''s not a broken one.


    Put aside some miscellaneous and unimportant things in Shengong.


    Extract the essence, that is why this skill can play the essential principle of defense and physical strength.


    In this way, a defense law of ancient martial arts is basically used.


    The real plane level is to use any skill to raise it to the level of the target plane!


    Not only that!


    "King Kong is not bad, ten times of disintegration!"


    Dragon five heart meditation, the body''s golden light is more meaningful, the defense force has reached a more terrifying state!


    "Keng Keng Keng! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    baijingxuan killed him, leaving only a little white mark on him!


    "No Impossible


    Federer is stupid. Is this human body!?


    Even if the five clawed Golden Dragon and Titan are just like this!?


    Dragon five laughed wildly, "boy! Where to run? "


    The golden giant, with a stout arm, directly grasped the sword in Federer''s hand!


    A drag!


    Federer''s body is close to dragon five!


    Long Wu swung his fist and didn''t give Federer a chance to escape and beat him on his brain melon seeds!


    Six princes, a handsome man with golden hair, was suddenly knocked out of his head!


    This third punch, because the Dragon five directly coagulates the strength on himself, Federer''s remodeling law can not play a lot of effect.


    After all, he is not enough to reshape the body of dragon five.


    Let''s take a breath!


    Rolling, violent and rough play, crushed six kings!


    "Monster This man is a monster! Can you achieve such a state by practicing martial arts The old prince Omar marveled.


    "I''ve never heard that someone can defeat the strategic level by practicing martial arts without relying on rules? What is he? " SPO was speechless.


    "Maybe, he has his own rules, but we can''t see it," said Liu sensi, the fourth king.


    "The four kings are right. I guess we didn''t see his plane rule," Dido said.


    "Congratulations to my father and Emperor for finding the best son-in-law. Once he becomes a member of the platinum royal family, he will certainly increase the national prestige of the divine family."


    Digoneti also recovered from the shock and turned to smile.


    "Good Good... " There was a fine touch in Kyland''s eyes.


    As a triple champion, he could see the gold content of the victory of dragon five!


    There is no water, absolute strength, refers to where to fight, it is simply God!


    We all feel the toughness of dragon five.


    As a result, Federer was hit in the head, and no one was too concerned.


    The altar duels, life and death each safe destiny.


    Compared with Federer, it is too important for Longwu to enter the royal family!


    Patricia''s expression was complicated, happy and full of shock.


    She was the only one on the scene who knew This is only the strength of the Dragon five A small part of


    He didn''t brag. Federer was no match at all.


    I''m afraid that his life is also in his hands for the three crowns like kalander and Taicang.


    Patricia was puzzled to think that not long ago, he was just a little human being on the Tai Chi plane.


    Dragon five general Federer''s headless corpse, directly kick fly, and then swagger to turn down the altar!


    "Stop..."


    After all, he is strategic and platinum God. Federer will not die if he is hit in the head.


    After a while, Federer''s head had been restored and his face was pale.


    "You Why don''t you kill me? "


    Some princes under the stage are worried.


    Why should Federer provoke dragon five again? Isn''t it death?


    Unfortunately, the altar duel, outsiders can not interfere with any words.


    Long Wuyi said, "with you, you deserve to be killed by me. I''d rather keep you and let you see me marry the princess!


    Grandfather, I like to see people hate me, and take me helpless poor appearance, ha ha ha


    All the gods are in a cold!


    If you don''t know that you can''t beat the Dragon five, you''d like to have a crusade on the spot!


    How disgusting! This person''s character is extremely bad!


    "You You... "


    Federer''s face turned red with anger, and he almost didn''t spit blood!


    "Dragon five! Today I''m no match for you, but one day I''ll have you die without a burial place! "


    Federer couldn''t stand the humiliation. Even the Griffin didn''t want to ride, so he flew away.Long Wu laughs and goes to Patricia and hugs her.


    "Princess, I said earlier, just a little white face, which is my opponent?"


    "Mr. Long Wu, you are so powerful..." Digonetti complimented.


    Long Wu won, he was also very happy, this time, Federer''s aristocracy, completely impossible to support Patricia.


    "Brother in law!" Dragon five stares.


    Digoneti''s face twitched and said with a stiff smile, "yes Brother in law, brother-in-law... "


    Patricia''s face was red. How could this product play dragon five with both voice and emotion, as if it was a true portrayal of the heart.


    Some princes, such as omor, knew that Longwu was going to become a member of the royal family, so they all came to know each other.


    "Mr. Long Wu, Ben Wang omor, is..."


    "Go away!"


    Dragon five pushed Omar away impatiently!


    At this time, dragon five was still in the state of quadruple disintegration. With a push, the strength was so strong that omor almost didn''t fall down!


    "I''m going to eat dessert with the princess. I don''t have time to deal with you stinky fish and shrimps!"


    Omore and spo are all green.


    I''ve never seen such an unreasonable guy! Arrogant!


    "Longwu brothers, they are also princes at least. They are highly respected. You should be polite to them." although Patricia wants to laugh, she still persuades.


    "Yes? Since the princess said so, then I give them a face. It''s not impossible to get to know each other. "Long Wu shrugged.


    "Well, no need!" "Your Majesty, you son-in-law, you are really a great man!" he said with a smile


    "Lord, I''ve offended him. I''ll make up for him. I''ve offended..."


    But some of the city officials present could see that keland was very happy.


    What the emperor is afraid of most is the strategic level of his subordinates. If he is united with each other, the strong will be alerted.


    Dragon five and these princes, did not know, married Liang Zi, the emperor is too happy.


    It shows that Longwu has no idea of forming a clique. He is just a "wild man who likes Princess".


    Such a son-in-law, the emperor will be more at ease.


    "What Old father-in-law, I''ll go with the princess first. You can''t help arranging the marriage quickly. I can''t help it! "


    Patricia exclaimed, "brother Longwu Keep it down... "


    "Ha ha", Long Wu hugged the woman and walked away from the altar in silent eyes.


    What else does Kyland want to say? Dragon five seems not interested in him, which makes kelander cry and laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3066

    Originally it was just a little famous Dragon five, three fists to blow up the six King Federer, suddenly famous god world, shaking too beginning!


    The reason why everyone at the strategic level is respected is that no one is easy to lose even if they are not good at winning!


    Once someone can easily knock down one with three punches, it will still be fair, or even suffer losses


    That person, is no longer a pure strategic level!


    No one will question the strength of Federer, otherwise the emperor would not let him guard the imperial city.


    It can only be said that this man who has no idea for the monks is really too strong!


    The Dragon five was even compared with the sword God who was in full swing.


    There are two super strategic levels in succession, and the Terran will be prosperous! Many people can''t help feeling


    The four sides also rumored that, except for kailande, the kings from all walks of life were quite depressed.


    Because Kelland is going to recruit a son-in-law who is too strong to be true.


    These, the Dragon five I did not care too much.


    That''s exactly what dragon five wants.


    Time is tight and the task is heavy. If you want to make a big success, you have to take strong medicine to prove yourself!


    In an amusement park that''s been packaged for a date.


    Longwu and Patricia are respectively driving a kayak.


    Kayaks sprint along the water, constantly flashing and jumping through the transmission array, occasionally colliding with each other.


    Longwu thought it was very interesting and enjoyed the fun of protoss technology.


    While they are driving a cruise ship, chasing each other, they seem to have a sweet date, but on the other hand, they are communicating in the divine sense.


    "Did you mean it?"


    "What?"


    "The altar humiliated Federer and said he didn''t care to kill him or something..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You know, he''s going to be depressed if he loses the war.


    At such times, persuading him to be relieved will only make him abandon himself and feel more shameful.


    The best way to cheer him up is to stimulate him, arouse his anger, and make him iron hearted to seek revenge on you.


    It seems that he helped him find himself


    "Am I so kind? I just want to be arrogant and full of the character of dragon five. "


    "Hum It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. But do you know that it''s dangerous for you to do so.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I can see that most of my father can.


    In this way, my father will know what kind of person you are in your heart.


    My father taught us that we should not expose ourselves easily in the treacherous and unpredictable world of Taishi.


    "Good and evil" and "like evil" are very private things.


    Once you are known about your nature, you are in danger.


    Long Wu frowned, "is that exaggeration? It''s a little scary to say about your father. "


    "Details determine success or failure.".


    Long Wu curled his lips. Although he thought Patricia''s words were reasonable, he estimated that there would be no big problem.


    What''s more, it''s too late to change one''s words.


    Federer was honest, but he was not a bad man.


    This time it''s not to be famous. Longwu didn''t intend to abuse him like this.


    Although it is said that Federer himself found the door, but in the end is to use him, so do not want him too miserable.


    After some fun, Longwu and Patricia returned to their place of residence.


    The intimate appearance along the way made the gods in the Imperial City accustomed to it.


    Almost all of the gods feel that dragon five is an established son-in-law.


    Just to return to live in the palace, dragon five found a subtle breath.


    "Damn it! I''ve said it, and then secretly, I''ll kill you! "


    Long Wu has not relaxed his vigilance recently, because Liu sensi is such a hiding guy.


    At the moment, Liu sensi was watching them quietly outside the palace.


    Dragon five two words don''t say, rush to the past, a record of the death of children and grandchildren!


    Although it did not disintegrate, the foot did not have any moisture.


    The fifth dragon attacked suddenly again, which made Liu sensi unable to escape.


    See to want to hit, dragon five''s foot, but directly from Liu Sen Si''s body to go through!?


    It''s like kicking a real air!


    "Eh?"


    Long Wuyi looks astonished and jumps away with an exaggerated expression.


    "What the hell? Laozi kicked a lonely


    Liu Sen Si was surprised in his heart. The Dragon five was really cruel to him?


    If it was not for the instantaneous launch of the law, he would have been kicked, even if it can recover, it is hard to imagine how painful it is!


    "Mr. Long Wu, your majesty, please go to the back garden to enjoy the flowers and have dinner tonight," Liu Sen Si said in a hurry, so as not to let Long Wu do anything again."My father asked Longwu to go, but not me?" Patricia frowned.


    "Princess, the less people know about this, the better, so He asked the minister to come to inform him, "Liu said.


    "Hey hey, I guess it''s about betrothal gifts and dowry. Yes, I''ll take a bath and change clothes, and I''ll be there at night."


    Liu Sen Si nodded and quickly disappeared.


    As soon as they left, long wucai sighed: "it seems that It works. "


    Patricia nodded. "As you expected, the father should want you to join the action.".


    "But then again, Liu Sen Si''s law is a bit of a heresy.


    The foot just now passed directly through his body. Even if it was air, it should flow.


    As if, this guy is empty, nothing, "Longwu frowned.


    "No one knows the rules of the four princes. He is my father''s most trusted partner. I don''t know what he looks like... " Patricia said.


    Long Wu sighed: "I used to use the matchless law before, and the absolute law of others is just like that


    Now we can''t use matchless. We know that each one is very powerful.


    "Well, it''s you who are so abnormal, OK?" Patricia gave him a blank look.


    Long Wu laughed awkwardly and scratched his head: "princess, go! Give me a bath water


    "Good..."


    Patricia turned and was about to go to the bath when she was stunned.


    "No! No one else is here. What are you pretending to be? Let it go


    Patricia blushed, she even subconsciously used to be the obedient little fan sister around long Wu.


    Long Wu shrugged and didn''t say anything. He took a bath.


    Night came.


    Along a path that keland specially emptied, dragon five came to the back garden of the palace.


    A quiet and peaceful Pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    Kelland was sitting on a stone bench, enjoying the stars.


    If it wasn''t for Longwu''s sensitivity, knowing that Liu sensi was also in the pavilion, they would have thought that he was really alone at the moment.


    "Coming?" Kelland took a sip of the wine, turned around and said with a smile, "what should I call you? Dragon five? Or a son-in-law? "


    Long Wu grinned and sat down without fork. He picked up a fruit and put it in his mouth.


    "All right! The princess asked me to call your majesty, but I like to call the old father-in-law, intimate! "


    With that, long Wuyi turned his head and looked at Liu sensi''s position.


    "You shameless voyeur, how can you be found everywhere?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3067

    Although Liu Sensi could not see his expression, he was somewhat unhappy. "Where am I?" his majesty has the final say, and it has nothing to do with you.


    Besides, I''m not a voyeur. I never peep. I want to watch. It''s fair and aboveboard. "


    "The four kings have a good relationship with me. If my son-in-law wants to occupy my royal family, he has to get used to it.


    For me, Liu Sen Si is just like a relative, "Kelland laughs.


    "Since the old father-in-law said so, I will not hit him for the time being," longwuguan poured himself a glass of wine.


    Keland asked casually: "Liu Sen Si''s concealment ability is born. After reaching the plane level, it is rarely found.


    However, it seems that you can''t hide your perception from your son-in-law. What''s the unique trick? "


    "Ha ha, old father-in-law, are you telling a joke? This old four, he has armpit odor! Don''t you smell it


    "Er..."


    Kelland regretted that he had asked the question, which he had never dreamed of.


    Liu sens quietly lowered his head and sniffed


    Dragon five points to Liu sensi immediately!


    "Haha! Are you sniffing your armpits! You idiot! I lied to you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kyland was speechless, and Liu Sen Si almost didn''t break up.


    Long Wu picked up a glass of wine and drank it down.


    "I''m not kidding. I practiced martial arts since I was young. I''m very keen.


    It will be easier to master everything around you, and you will be able to perceive it naturally.


    Kelland tried to keep a natural smile. "I see I don''t know where my son-in-law learned from? I don''t know much about the human world, but it seems that most of the strong come from clans. "


    "Hey, my ancestral clan is of mixed blood. I don''t belong to any clan.


    My master Er It can''t be said that my old man warned me before he came out that he could not disclose his identity. He was afraid of trouble. "Long Wu waved his hand.


    Kailande squinted. "It seems that it''s too early to teach a master like you. It''s really Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger.".


    "That is!" Long Wu took another sip of wine and asked, "old father-in-law, I''ve already broken the old six, and my rival is gone. Should I marry the princess?"


    "Ha ha Is that how you like Patricia? "


    "Of course, I fell in love with the princess at first sight!


    What''s more, if you want to marry a fairy princess, you will have face when you go back to the village! "


    "Back to Back to the village? Do you live in a village? " Kelland had a stiff smile.


    "Yes, my family raises pigs! I''ve been chasing pigs all over the mountain since I was a child. The old man saw that I caught pigs so well that he took me as a disciple Dragon five complacent smile way.


    Kelland wiped the sweat from his forehead, not knowing how to answer.


    "I heard that And you claim in public that you want to assist Patricia as the queen of the future? "


    Long Wu did not hesitate to nod, "must! The princess is more powerful than your useless Prince son!


    With my help, she will be queen! I''ll blow up anyone who opposes it!


    Old father-in-law, when are you going to retire? Can''t you do it all your life? "


    Kelland couldn''t laugh or cry. "I''ve seen you for the first time, who has no hidden ambition like you.".


    "Only those who have no confidence need to cover up. Who dares to disobey me? What do you want to cover up for? " Long Wu said haughtily.


    "Well Good! We need this kind of indomitable momentum, just like today''s altar, to play this kind of boxing power. ".


    "Did the old father-in-law agree?"


    "Ah..." Kelland sighed, "if the Paladini royal family can rest in peace, I naturally want to retire and go sightseeing and be at ease.


    But now, the royal status is in jeopardy I have no intention of organizing your wedding, and I can''t abdicate. "


    "What is the danger? What happened to the royal family? " Long Wu scratched his head.


    "Do you know that Taicang, the gun emperor, is going to attack the seventh kingdom


    "You know, don''t you say you want to fight the sword God? It''s spread all over the street. "Long Wuguan is eating his own food.


    "Taicang, the gun emperor, now enjoys high prestige in the God clan.


    He is a king level gun. He is invincible in close combat. Many people regard him as the head of the three Championships... "


    "Isn''t it? Old father-in-law, you don''t have an imperial mood, do you? There is no old thief! You can''t beat Taicang! " Long Wu laughs.


    "Then you Are you confident to defeat Taicang? "


    "Well Long Wu waved his hand: "no, I''m still young! Besides, he has the idea of imperial spear. He is king in close combat and conquers me


    "That would be troublesome..." "I have received accurate information that Taicang is going to overthrow my Paladini royal family..." she sighed


    "What?" Dragon five finally stopped eating.


    "The seventh kingdom is not Taicang''s rival at all.Once he succeeds in taking over the seventh kingdom That prestige will be at its peak.


    At that time, if he wants to take the throne of God, he is bound to put my Paladini royal family in the most embarrassing situation.


    We, the platinum Protoss, have ruled over the gods for a long time, but it is precisely in this way that many forces have long wanted to overthrow us.


    They will all fall to Taicang, because only when we overthrow the platinum Protoss, can other gods have a chance to be emperor.


    So There must be a war between us and the gun emperor


    Do you think I still have the heart to help you and Patricia get married at this time? "


    Long Wu thought about it and said, "isn''t there a sword God? Emperor level sword meaning, should be better than gun meaning? "


    "The sword God now has a large army of Satan to deal with. Do you think he can deal with the attack between Satan and Taicang by himself?


    Besides Taicang has been famous for tens of thousands of years, but the sword God is just a beginner... "


    "Old father-in-law, this Is it so dangerous to marry a princess? " Long Wu stupidly asked.


    "If you''re going to give up, there''s still time," said Kelland. "I''m calling you today to make a choice.".


    "What choice?"


    "Leaving Patricia, the platinum Protoss has nothing to do with you.


    Stay, advance and retreat with Patricia, and help me kill the traitor Kelland looked serious.


    Long Wuyi struggled for a while.


    "Man man, do what you say! Since you said you would marry a princess, you should do what you say!


    Old father-in-law, how are you going to cut off Taicang? "


    Kyland was stunned and chuckled, "after all, you still want to hear the plan and make a decision?"


    "This I can''t take part in the plan to die in vain! A man can bend and stretch Long Wu changed his lines again.


    Kelland smiles and suddenly takes out a gold box from the space bag.


    "Here, take a look.".


    Longwu''s eyes glowed, "Hey, the princess said that there are many royal treasures. Is the old father-in-law going to send me some babies in advance?"


    He opened the box and saw what was in it, but he was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3068

    This gold box is made of very strong material. Dragon five can''t perceive what is inside.


    This means that it completely separates the inside and outside.


    What kind of things need to be kept so carefully?


    Now I understand


    "Is this a golden dragon with five claws?"


    It''s a ball the size of a bullet.


    A five clawed golden dragon the size of a fingernail is sleeping.


    Although this ball, the energy inside will also be wrapped as much as possible.


    But still can vaguely feel, contains the surging energy.


    "To be exact, it is the Dragon yuan of the golden dragon with five claws.".


    "Our platinum Protoss has a long history, and we have experienced the earliest era, or the ancient" wasteland "period in the Taishi plane.


    At that time, it was not like now, because the number of gifted beasts was rare, almost only appeared in the Titan realm.


    In those ancient times, the gods, beasts and Titans were the protagonists of the Taishi plane.


    Let alone human beings, even our Protoss and demons, can only survive in the cracks.


    Only by constantly opening up new worlds can we have a place to live. The Taishi plane also expanded the territory of civilization rapidly in that period.


    But later, Titan and beast have a lot of internal friction, death and injury.


    In addition, the breeding cycle of the beast is too long, and the more powerful the beast is, the more difficult it is to have offspring.


    What''s more, once we enter the breeding period, our strength will be greatly weakened... "


    Long Wu squints, which he believes.


    That rosefinch, just to give birth to a child, condescended and condescended to the lower level and shrunk for so long.


    "All sorts of reasons also give opponents and other races the opportunity to take advantage of


    We, the Protoss and other powerful clans, take advantage of the chaos and gradually gain a firm foothold.


    At that time, many tyrannical Titans and beasts were killed.


    Gradually, the Titan and the beast, knowing that they could no longer dominate, settled down


    Longwu murmured in his heart, how could this be similar to the myth and legend on earth?


    The early Titans were overthrown by later gods


    It seems that many myths and stories of the lower plane are closely related to the history of the higher plane.


    "This dragon Yuan was obtained by the ancestor of our platinum Protoss after capturing an adult five clawed Golden Dragon with serious injuries.


    condensed all the essence of the five claw dragons into this Long Yuandan.


    Long wuzha said, "this This is the essence of a whole five dragons golden dragon! "


    "Yes," said keland, "I''m afraid it''s all primal, and only we platinum protoss have it.


    In the early years, it consumed a lot of money because of fighting with the powerful enemies of all ethnic groups, and the dragon Yuan was the only one left.


    Because the special cauldron furnace for refining Longyuan was destroyed several centuries ago and could not be used again.


    Moreover, the refining method has been lost... "


    "Old father-in-law, what''s the use of this dragon Yuan pill? Is it hard to eat? " Long Wu guessed.


    "Yes, we platinum Protoss developed this kind of Yuan Dan in order to fight against the strong enemies in ancient times.


    only needs to be taken down, and with the special method of our platinum Protoss, we can safely extract the essence of the yuan Dan Li.


    If you take this yuan pill, in a certain period of time, you are equal to five claw Golden Dragon.


    Both the body and the spirit will reach unprecedented strength.


    just, this can''t eat in disorder, if the essence is not used properly, it will explode directly and die. "


    Dragon five pharyngeal pharynx throat, "eat a five claw golden dragon, can not be propped up to death?"


    "Ha ha Just follow the way I taught you, and it will be fine.


    Moreover, this Longyuan pill is the best choice for you to take.


    Because you are a warrior, you are more suitable for the characteristics of five claw Golden Dragon.


    Once you eat this dragon yuan, Taicang can do nothing for you.


    Long Wu hesitated to ask: "really can Do you die in Taicang


    "That''s a lot more than that. Where is absolute?"


    "If Taicang doesn''t die, we have to die, unless You give up Patricia.


    Long Wu got tangled and finally bit his teeth.


    "All right! Before coming out of the village, he said that he wanted to do big business, but he couldn''t admit it at this time. ".


    "Ha ha Don''t worry. If I don''t know, I won''t die in vain.


    "Taicang, no matter how strong Taicang is, can''t stand the crushing of our strategic number," Kyland said mysteriously


    "Are there many helpers in our camp?" Longwuyi Xi, "which one are there?"


    "Then you will know.".


    Kelland did not disclose much, but only said the approximate time to carry out the operation.


    Then also let the Dragon five, do not eat dragon yuan in advance, in order to avoid accidents.From the palace to the residence.


    Patricia was anxious to ask what was going on.


    Long Wu sighed: "you father emperor, you have a strong sense of vigilance. It seems that you only use" dragon five "as a gunner.


    Because the specific participants, time and place, did not say


    Dragon five took out the dragon Yuan and asked, "do you know this thing?"


    "Longyuandan?" Patricia exclaimed, "my father has brought this out!"


    "This thing, take it down, can really have the effect of five claw Golden Dragon attaching to the body?"


    Patricia nodded. "Yes, this is the secret of our platinum Protoss. I thought it was all used up.


    I didn''t expect to keep such a one, or the most powerful five claw gold dragon yuan. "


    "Is it really safe to use it according to the law?" Long Wu asked.


    "This I''m not sure. After all, I didn''t inherit the throne, and many secrets are still unknown. ".


    Patricia said: "this dragon Yuan is rare. It is unimaginable to refine the whole living dragon. So there is very little history to refer to. "


    "Even if Longwu ate this dragon pill, he could fight Taicang


    It should not be enough to deal with Taicang and me.


    "One heart" refused this operation. Your father must have asked for help, but he didn''t know Who is he looking for? "


    When Long Wu and Patricia were discussing, news came from Kyushu.


    "Brother Ye Fan..."


    "Yuner, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes Sorry... " Du Yuner almost cried.


    "Ah?" Ye Fan was confused and asked, "I was green?"


    "What! Where do you want to go? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "no matter what you did, you don''t have to say sorry to me.".


    "Really?" Du Yuner asked timidly.


    "Of course


    "The little rosefinch is lost..."


    "What!? Don''t you say you''ll take care of it? You can''t do such a little thing well! "


    Ye fan can''t help but stand up and roar!


    "You don''t want to be angry..." A woman''s voice is full of tears.


    "I..." Ye Fan blushed, "I''m blaming Xiaojin, I didn''t say you..."


    Du Yuner said anxiously, "I don''t want to. It''s too strange. We don''t know what to do now.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3069

    "Strange? What do you mean Ye Fan wondered.


    "It was sister Qingxue who came to me and wanted to hold her. As a result, I turned around It''s gone. ".


    "Light snow? What about her? " Ye Fan is puzzled.


    "She said No such thing, "said Du yun''er.


    Ye Fan was confused and had to say, "I''ll go back and chat face to face.".


    Patricia told him what was going on.


    Ye Fan then moved back to Zhongzhou.


    Inside the palace.


    The women were already in the living room, talking.


    Xiao Jin hung his head and looked rather nervous.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Fan asked.


    The women looked at him, and then at Su Qingxue, Du Yuner and Xiao xiner.


    "Yuner said that I asked her for a small rosefinch, but I was eating out with Tuan Tuan just now, and I was not in the palace at all.".


    Su light snow in the arms holding a group, this fat girl is to manage to chew a piece of candy.


    "Mom doesn''t give Tuan meat, Tuan Tuan eats a lot of vegetables!" Qu Baba, the League member.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to smile.


    "Yuner, did you admit your mistake?"


    "How could it be?" Du Yuner frowned, "and my sister saw it.".


    Xiao xiner nodded, "I''m playing games with Xiaoyu. I look back. It''s su Qingxue. That''s right.".


    "Then the light snow took away the little rosefinch from you in such an instant? It''s gone? "


    Several women look at each other, are some misty.


    Ye Fan''s scalp was numb, and he naturally believed that women would not lie.


    However, the small rosefinch is missing, which is a big problem.


    If anyone wants to hurt the little rosefinch, Ye Fan will not panic and kill the enemy.


    But missing You''re going to die!


    "Master! I can''t blame me for that. I think it''s the mistress. I don''t feel strange... " Kim defends himself.


    "I didn''t say anything about you. Why are you so timid?" Ye Fan shook his head.


    "I have asked Jiang Yi to adjust the monitoring inside and outside the sword god palace. It should be coming soon.".


    Su light snow just finish saying, Jiang Yi Ran in a hurry.


    "Lord sword! You are here, too.


    Jiang Yi made a salute, and then he held up a crystal plate to show everyone.


    "This is just verified, just monitoring.".


    "It''s strange that Miss Su''s mother and daughter can go out and come back at the right time."


    "But During their time out, there was indeed a Miss Su who appeared here.


    People look carefully, really see, Su light snow into the living room.


    Because this is a private place, there is no monitoring.


    "Miss Su, who took away the little rosefinch in the middle, did not know where she came from.


    All I know is that she suddenly appeared and then disappeared again.


    Jiang Yi was a little afraid. After all, it was a heresy.


    "You can''t feel it in the sword palace. What''s wrong?" Su Qingxue frowns.


    "No, we think it''s you," Xiao xiner said.


    "It''s not me, I''m sure," Su said.


    All the women have already felt gloomy and strange.


    "Husband What''s the matter with you? "


    Su light snow suddenly found that Ye Fan staring at the screen of "Su light snow", as if frozen in general!


    Pushed by a woman, Ye Fan suddenly woke up!


    "Wife! You remember, I told you As like as two peas before you, I came back to China. It''s very mysterious and powerful. "


    Ye Fan is full of emotion, a little incoherent.


    "Sister fairy?" Su light snow a Leng, "you said in this video, is what you met..."


    Ye Fan nodded, "even if it''s just a video, but I don''t think it''s wrong! It should be her! "


    This woman, has a mysterious temperament, let Ye Fan determine her own judgment.


    Women also feel amazing.


    In the distant age of the earth, a mysterious woman I met suddenly appeared at this moment?


    "Light snow, are you sure you don''t have twin sisters?" Xiao xiner is suspicious.


    "Sister, don''t be kidding! We''re going to discuss business. " Du Yuner was angry.


    After all, this is too similar.


    "If it''s the fairy sister, why does she do this? What is the purpose of taking away the little rosefinch? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan frowned and asked, "Jiang Yi, is there any other video?"


    "There is one!"


    Jiang Yi suddenly thinks of something and takes out another video.


    Su light snow''s study, that fairy sister, in a piece of paper, draw a few strokes.Then he walked out the door and disappeared.


    "Go to the study!"


    People come to Su Qingxue''s office.


    Sure enough, I saw a piece of paper left on the desk.


    It''s a picture. It''s very simple, but it''s probably a star map.


    "This is..."


    "Titan realm!" Xiaojin said in a hurry, "I know this one!"


    Ye Fan immediately looked for the position of Titan in the star map of Taishi plane. After a comparison, he frowned and said, "and It''s still a very internal position. ".


    "Is it difficult? The woman who pretends to be sister Qingxue wants us to go there and find her?" The night of fog asked.


    "Probably, but It''s obviously impossible for us to go together. It should be regarded as the hinterland of Titan''s domain. All the titans are waiting for. "


    Ye Fan said solemnly: "you all stay at home. I''ll go there myself.".


    "I''ll go with you! I can''t die Xiao xiner is very interested, and quickly raises her hand.


    "If you go, what if it''s a diversion from the mountains?" Ye Fan asked.


    Xiao Xin''er Du mouth: "do not still have Qing Lan they?"


    "They are not as good as you," Ye Fan said.


    Xiao Xin''er suddenly felt happy in her heart, forced to smile, nodded and said, "that''s also..."


    Ye Fan let the women pay attention to their own safety, and then find the position, began to rush.


    It''s not easy to go to that position, because ye fan needs a sword to transfer. You need to know what''s in this place.


    However, Ye Fan is not clear about the core area of Shenyu.


    Fortunately, there are many ancient battlefields in Titan, but there are many swords in those places.


    Ye Fan spent more time and finally moved to the target.


    All kinds of magnificent celestial bodies are filled with incomparable high concentration of primitive force.


    What makes Ye Fan feel spectacular is that from time to time there will be some super giant props.


    A hoe, a machete, a branch, even a hat


    Moving is like a super planet, floating in front of him.


    These, apparently, were discarded by some Titans or left behind after their death.


    For the Titans, they would not live on one planet or the world like any other race.


    They take plane as their home, and all kinds of small worlds are just small objects in front of them.


    In the core area of Titan God domain, Ye Fan deeply understood why the Titans stayed here.


    For the practitioners, this is the gold mountain of gold diggers. If you take a handful of them, it will be a huge fortune.


    If ye fan was still a weak little monk, he would not leave until he was driven here.


    Practicing in this kind of place, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion.


    Ye Fan felt that as soon as he appeared in the core area of the divine realm, he had been staring at by several pairs of eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3070

    However, no matter how Ye Fan explores, it is not clear where the specific source of his eyes is.


    Or Maybe in all directions, there are eyes looking at him in silence.


    Ye Fan shook his head and looked at it. He broke into other people''s territory.


    His goal is to find the little rosefinch, as long as the Titan does not harm him, he will not take the initiative to offend.


    Looking for the coordinates of the star map, Ye Fan keeps moving forward.


    After flying for several hours, Ye Fan felt that he was almost at the target position.


    However, it was quiet and empty.


    "Strange Did I make a mistake? "


    Suddenly!


    Ye Fan feels "dawn"!


    The void in front of him becomes extremely bright!


    Blue light, just like the brilliant light!


    Ye Fan thought he was suddenly transported to another world.


    But after a careful perception, we found that this is just a "light curtain" in front of us.


    This light screen looks like a super star close to him!


    The whole planet, is releasing the blue flame, as if there are countless stars, beating in it.


    But there''s no temperature.


    "Here you are."


    Suddenly!


    A voice as if from ancient times, into Ye Fan''s mind!


    Strange, it seems that there is a trace of deja vu, a subtle greeting.


    Ye Fan''s heart beat to his throat!


    He had seen too many big scenes, but he was still shocked!


    "Live Live


    Ye Fan''s brain is turning rapidly, and subconsciously calls out tens of thousands of flying swords.


    Imperial sword, protect your whole body!


    Ye Fan carefully explored, only to his consternation found that the blue "giant star" in front of him.


    It''s an eye ball!!


    An unprecedented Titan opened his eyes!


    And Ye Fan''s eyes can''t see the whole picture.


    So I feel like a blue leaf.


    What''s more, the brilliance released by the eyeball has already lit up the world around us!


    What a terrible figure!?


    Take the whole plane as your garden for a stroll, isn''t it!?


    If it takes a step, maybe Ye Fan will have to fly for several hours, or even not enough!


    Ye Fan had known for a long time that Titan''s strength was the size of his body, which had reached a level of terror.


    So it takes time to kill a Titan.


    But This huge limit is beyond Ye Fan''s imagination.


    Titan''s life is very long, plus the internal blood is also strong and weak, so there are differences in body size.


    Leaf boundless used to plant the Titan corpse, compared with this Titan, is "baby" is not counted!


    Can such a life really be killed?


    Ye Fan felt that he did not use tens of thousands of flying swords, even a billion flying swords I can''t lift any waves.


    Maybe, even if they can kill Titan, but others recover faster than the injury.


    Unless you can do it, you can make Titan unable to heal, and you can resist the attack of Titan.


    To tell you the truth, Ye Fan suspects that ye Qun is of that level. It is estimated that he can not really kill such Titans.


    At most, let the titans have nothing to do with him.


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly and shakes his head. What does he think?


    This amazing life, good "appreciation" is, even if there is a way to kill them, it should not


    Titan itself is the miracle of the Creator!


    "You know I''m coming? "


    Ye Fan takes a deep breath and takes off his sword.


    "Is it you who came to me?"


    Titan voice: "the one who seeks you is behind me.".


    Ye Fan Leng next, "behind you?"


    "Oh I''m in your way. ".


    Titan seems to be aware of the problem.


    "Just a moment I''ll let you know.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. The Titan is good at talking. Although he is big, he has a good character.


    The Titan seems to have moved his next position.


    Ye Fan only saw that the blue world in front of him was changing rapidly at a speed that was too fast to capture.


    More than ten minutes later, there was an empty void ahead.


    The huge eyeball, it''s moved to one side.


    And in front of it, there is a floating oasis.


    Ye Fan flew past and landed in a quiet oasis world.


    Here the plants are luxuriant, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant everywhere, and the feeling is lively.


    The snow capped mountains in the distance and the small river gurgling nearby.Although it is not big, the world is several times the size of the earth.


    Ye Fan turns back and looks at the huge eyeball that still can''t see the boundary


    I can''t help feeling that human beings are so small.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan''s present state of view is different from his perspective on plane.


    Otherwise, I would be shivering and feel inferior.


    The man waiting for him is not hard to find.


    Because of the distance, Ye Fan saw the small rosefinch, flying in the air.


    Ye Fan came near and found a man in cloth with short hair, walking on a pair of straw slippers, fishing by the river.


    The man''s appearance is nothing special, but from the inside to the outside, the ordinary appearance, but with this extraordinary place, it is particularly different!


    In Ye Fan''s mind, ye Wuyuan''s figure suddenly appears.


    It seems that It''s a little bit similar.


    "Well! Another one! "


    Now the man caught up a colorful grouper like fish, grabbed the tail and threw it to the small rosefinch.


    The small rosefinch directly spurts the fire, roasts the fish, and then swallows happily.


    Ye Fan was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    It''s not that the little rosefinch breathes fire miraculously, but This fish can bear the fire cooking of rosefinch!?


    Small rosefinch has not the strength of its mother, can not control the temperature of the flame, so the temperature, the general spirit beast are burned into coke.


    But the fish It just happens to be ripe.


    "The fish It should be very precious, or the little turkey will not be so greedy.


    Ye Fan went to the man and asked casually.


    "Yes," the man said with a faint smile: "this fish has no name, because there is no place to find it except here, so no one named it.".


    The man patted the stone next to him, "sit down, clean.".


    Ye Fan looked at the little rosefinch that ate the fish and shook his head helplessly.


    He was busy looking for it, but he didn''t like it.


    A buttock sits down, Ye Fan asks: "how to address?"


    "What do we call people like us important?"


    It''s convenient for you.


    "Call me Lao Lin, or Kobayashi, all right. ".


    "It''s a little bit like Fusang."


    "That''s true. Let''s take Laolin.".


    "Do you know Fusang?"


    "Of course," Lao Lin said with a smile.


    "Earthman?"


    "Count it..."


    Ye Fan looked around and said, "is it you who pretends to be my wife?"


    "No," old Lin shook his head. "I asked her to come and meet you. She was not interested.".


    "Who is she? Is it she that I met on earth that made me change my practice method? " Ye Fan immediately asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3071

    Lao Lin looks at Ye Fan and laughs and doesn''t speak.


    There was a long silence.


    Ye fan can''t help frowning, "what do you mean, call me, don''t you just want to look at me?"


    "Yes, I just want to see you.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan was a little embarrassed, "this Brother, you don''t seem to be that kind of ignorant. You should know that I am a woman''s preference, or compare that and so on... "


    "I know, I also like beautiful women, men..."


    "Then you It depends on me... "


    "Oh Lao Lin was sorry and laughed, "you don''t want to be crooked. I just want to see you."


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, and then felt something was wrong.


    "What do you mean? Have we met before? " Ye Fan said strangely, "is it on earth?"


    "Well But you can''t remember.


    I have a good memory.


    "Ha ha..." Lao Lin laughed.


    Ye Fan thinks that this guy''s God says, "you are very similar to an old eater I know. He always likes to talk about things.".


    "It''s not a matter of betrayal. There are some words that can''t be expressed in language, while some words are better not to be said.".


    "Do you really know ye Wuyuan?" Ye Fan squints.


    "The leaves are boundless He is not ye Wuyuan. The real Ye Wuyuan died early. I almost forget what that guy looks like... " Lao Lin sighed.


    "What do you mean?"


    "He just casually borrowed a name he liked. Maybe I mentioned it


    Oh He used to call a lot of names, nothing unusual, just take a code name at random, "said Lao Lin.


    "So He is really not leaf boundless No, to be exact, he''s not my grandfather Who the hell is he? "


    Ye fan can''t help mumbling to himself.


    Just as he was thinking, Lao Lin suddenly patted him on the shoulder.


    "Is it important?"


    "What?"


    "Who he is, does it matter to you?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and his mind suddenly became clear.


    Yeah, like It doesn''t matter much anymore.


    No matter what he does, he wants to get something from himself.


    The bond between relatives, for both of them, is no longer useful.


    Ye Wuyuan can do anything.


    He is not to protect his beloved everything, ready to turn over with Ye Wuyuan at any time?


    Just, because I don''t know what ye Wuyuan is for, so To maintain a delicate and friendly relationship.


    "Yes It doesn''t matter, "Ye Fan nodded.


    Ye Fan frowned, "then who is he?"


    "It''s not my man. I have nothing to do with him


    It''s like On earth, we take plane, ship


    You will meet all kinds of strange passengers.


    And if you''re in a spaceship


    Oh, that''s interesting. You must meet the top rich.


    Even, this rich man is still a mysterious rich man never seen on the rich list.


    But the problem is You go to the universe, is it simple to see? Or would you like to immigrate? experimentalize? Or something else?


    Although you all have the money to buy the spaceship tickets, and even the ship is made by you together


    What''s more, the ship needs you to operate together


    Once you set out, you are the community of destiny... "


    Ye Fan muttered, "you mean You and ye Wuyuan are the people who ride the spaceship together


    "To be exact, they are the people who can build ships and sail with him," said Lao Lin.


    "Let me guess, he wants to go And you don''t want to? Is it? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Not accurate," Lao Lin shook his head: "I want to, but Some things, not want, must be done.


    Ye Fan squinted, thought for a moment and said, "old food has been in the layout, is it Is it the man with whom he is on the boat? "


    "Why do we have to be together?" Lao Lin asked.


    Ye Fan''s face changed. "If he killed you, he took away your technology and wealth. Could he build a ship and sail by himself?"


    "If he has the ability, and I''m going to give him this chance, "Lao Lin said with a smile.


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned, "that fairy Er, is she also a sailor who pretends to be light snow? "


    Laolin nodded, "it''s one, but she doesn''t think about it so much. She just wants to be with me.".


    Ye Fan sneered, "the sour smell of love.".


    "Don''t you have women like that around you?"


    "Of course Ye Fan is proud.


    Then, the two men laughed."All right, don''t talk about it.".


    Lao Lin suddenly pointed to the river in front of him.


    "Looking at the river, what do you think is on the other side of the river?"


    What does Ye Fan Xin say?


    I was about to say something, but suddenly my eyes were stunned!


    Something strange happened!


    I don''t know when, on the other side of the river, there are endless forests, oases, snow capped mountains in the distance


    It''s all gone?!


    You know, it''s a world the size of several earth!?


    Not only that, the front, has a vast fog, what can not really see.


    In front of the river, become incomparably deep, as if constantly widening, become turbulent


    Ye fan can''t help but come up with a terrible idea in his mind, and his scalp explodes!


    Should not, the whole world, is the side of this man, created it!?


    Because of this, he can make the world disappear in an instant!?


    "What are you looking at me for?" "Tell me, what do you think is on the other side of the river?" he asked with a smile


    Ye Fan tries to feel, but he can''t feel anything.


    "I don''t know..."


    "And what is behind us?" Lao Lin asked again.


    Ye Fan subconsciously turns around and thinks that the world behind him has disappeared.


    Fortunately, there is still the world behind us.


    "Isn''t that all?" Ye Fan nuozi.


    "If I tell you, what you see may not be true?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "For example, the world behind us may be false, but this answer can only be verified by going to the other side of the unknown.".


    "Will you cross the river or stay on this side of the river?" asked the old Lin with flashing eyes


    "If I go across the river, can I come back?" Ye Fan asked.


    I don''t know. Maybe I can, but maybe I can''t.


    "I''ll go to the other side. Will there be any change here?"


    I don''t know, because no one can tell you.


    Ye Fan is silent.


    This question made him feel chilly


    If he chooses to stay on this side of the river, he may be in a world that will collapse and disappear at any time.


    But if you go to the other side of the river, you may lose everything completely.


    In fact, there is another difficulty in this issue, that is, he connects the river


    I can''t see through. I don''t know if I can pass


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3072

    After a long time, Ye Fan shook his head.


    "I don''t know.".


    "Are you unwilling to choose or dare not to choose?" Asked Lao Lin.


    "If I didn''t get to the river, I couldn''t choose," said Ye Fan.


    Lao Lin''s mouth was filled with a smile and nodded.


    "Yes, I haven''t really reached the river yet. It''s really hard to choose.".


    "You came here to ask me that?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "Almost.".


    "That''s disappointing. I really don''t know how to answer you.".


    "No," Lao Lin said with a smile, "I don''t know, which is the answer I want to hear most.".


    "Ha..."


    Ye fan can''t help but say, "Ye Wuyuan always wants to ask me why, but you like" don''t know ". No wonder you two are not of the same mind.


    "One heart?"


    "If you can, I will kill him," he said indifferently.


    Ye Fan is stunned.


    "Unfortunately, no one can do it, or You can''t kill him.


    "This is what I feel more and more helpless after living for a long time..."


    "As you continue to improve, what you have to do and the choices you have to make will only be more difficult."


    "Even if we reach the level of creator, I''m afraid there will be difficulties.".


    Ye Fan thought carefully and nodded.


    But at the same time, they wonder if they have any hatred.


    "What do you think about why?" Lao Lin asked again.


    Ye Fan looks slightly solidified, and some complex thoughts emerge in his mind.


    "I don''t want to speculate until I know enough about it.".


    "It''s also You''re young. To be honest, it''s quite surprising that you''ll be here so soon.


    Ye Fan was puzzled, "what do you have to do with me? When did you meet me? "


    Lao Lin didn''t answer, just reached for the little rosefinch behind.


    "You can take that little fellow away."


    "Today I let you go, but I''m sorry to let you go back empty handed.".


    "All the women in my family blame me for being so anxious that they don''t have time to prepare gifts. If you have prepared some trinkets, you can take them.".


    Lao Lin said, throwing out a crumpled plastic bottle, like a bottle of mineral water, the label was gone.


    Ye Fan catches her, but she is shocked!


    ¡°ANKH£¡£¿¡±


    The whole bottle of "mineral water" is actually the spring of life!?


    This is the first time Ye Fan got nearly 500 ml.


    But what the hell is this plastic bottle packaging!?


    The most precious water in the whole plane is put in a plastic bottle with a few cents!?


    "In any case, it''s all about pretending. Let''s make do with it.


    Don''t worry. A wife of mine has washed this mineral water bottle. It''s clean.


    Also slightly reinforced, will not evaporate water leakage, "Lao Lin seems to be a little embarrassed.


    But there is no suitable bottle at home. Nothing else is as convenient as this one.


    What else does Ye Fan want to say? Suddenly, he is a flower in front of him!


    It''s gone!


    The river, and the rest of the world, is gone!


    Ye Fan''s back is full of cold sweat!


    This is Ye Wuyuan that level of character, has the strength!?


    Ye Fanlian did not know what happened.


    It''s like, when he faced ye Xuanguang for the first time, the frustration of powerlessness!


    No! More terrible than that time!


    If it was not for the mineral water bottle still in hand, Ye Fan would feel that he had a dream.


    "JOJO!"


    Little rosefinch ate belly some round roll, fell on the top of the leaf sail, lying prone seems to want to sleep.


    Ye Fan reached out and stroked the little guy''s phoenix feather.


    "Children are good, eat sleep, sleep to eat, not so many messy things to think about.".


    Ye Fan carefully hid the mineral water bottle, then hesitated, threw a few flying swords at random, and stayed in this divine land.


    In case something happens in the future, he can also transfer.


    Looking around, the Titan had already closed his eyes and disappeared into the dark void without paying any attention to him.


    Ye Fan will not be bored, and intends to move away.


    However, soon, Ye Fan found something wrong.


    "Why can''t we change the meaning of sword?"


    "Is it difficult What are the prohibitions here? "


    "Don''t the rules work?"


    Ye Fan tried again and wanted to use the phantom rule.


    However, it is still invalid!


    "The best is like water!"Black and gold liquid swords rush out.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkle and the matchless law is launched.


    Imperial sword meaning, can be used!


    Ye Fan suddenly understood what


    "Do you mean Only emperor level rules can be used here? "


    Ye Fan guessed for a while, but could not think of any other reason.


    But his plan to move directly to this area seems to have failed. He only moved to the nearest place and flew to this area.


    "Let''s go. Go back. Don''t be so easily abducted next time. At least it''s a magical beast. Wipe the bright spots with your eyes.".


    Ye Fan patted the head of the small rosefinch, then turned into a beam of light and flew away from the core of the divine realm.


    I waited for a while.


    In the void, Lao Lin''s figure reappears.


    He looked at the direction of Ye Fan''s departure and thought.


    "I didn''t come out to see you just now, but now I am. Why?


    In fact, it''s you who influence their fate most. You should care more than me


    a woman as like as two peas in snow.


    The woman''s face changed and became Zhang Pingping''s face.


    "Do you believe what he said?" Asked the woman.


    "The old madman believed that he would appear. Now this man has appeared. I choose to believe in the old madman.".


    Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou are better than him.


    "Oh? You seem to like the boys? They''re over there. Have you seen them? How are you doing? "


    "The Dragon travels all over the world, and he is the king wherever he goes.".


    "That guy didn''t find out, did you hide them over there?"


    He should not have thought of it for the time being, but it will be discovered sooner or later.


    "Can you wait for a while If you''re found out, do something else. " Lao Lin sighed.


    "Isn''t it better to let them come to Shenmu directly and cultivate them? Ji Xuanyuan also has the idea of imperial sword, isn''t it


    "But the book of heaven didn''t choose them.".


    "The book of heaven is just a variable. I think this boy is not as good as those two people, which is the biggest problem.".


    "The boy is still young. At this age, he still has advantages.".


    "Once you get to the river, age, accomplishments and combat experience are meaningless.".


    "But this guy, more like a person than those two guys, should be able to make a better choice.".


    "I''m not optimistic.".


    "Why?"


    "As for the individual, so are you. Can he surpass you?"


    Lao Lin squinted, "let''s have a look. If the old madman looks away, he''ll think about it again.".


    "Waste of time, there will be no one better than you in five days.


    You believe not so much in that madman as in yourself. "


    "I''m sorry to say that So The students try not to let the teacher down. "Lao Lin blinked.


    There is a trace of helplessness in women''s eyes.


    A gray old gate opened slowly in the void.


    They walked in, and the door disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3073

    When ye fan returned to the sword god palace in Zhongzhou, he would not talk about some things about Laolin with the women.


    After all, these things, in fact, women know, will only increase the risk and make them worry.


    Some things, Ye Fan knows, are what he has to face alone.


    It''s not that they look down on the confidants, but they are really far away from each other.


    Ye Fan only said that he met a giant Titan, and then he saw the little rosefinch eating fish there.


    The women just listen to the Titan''s greatness, they already feel strange.


    Therefore, no one paid much attention to the missing fairy sister.


    There is nothing unusual about the size of the plane. Maybe some experts deliberately tease them, or they have other deep meanings.


    Su Qingxue and other women, although not fully believe, but also did not ask.


    When the little rosefinch returned safely, everyone was relieved.


    Ye Fan was about to return to Paladini''s imperial city when he suddenly received a message from Kailand.


    However, it is not for Dragon five, but for sword God.


    Keland''s meaning was clear, and he was ready for the meeting.


    Not long after, Ye Fan received a communication from monk Buyu.


    It is said that keland once again invited the holy monks.


    The meeting place is also the same place.


    Patricia, too, sent an emergency call to get him back.


    Ye Fan doesn''t need to ask. Kailand is about to start a formal operation.


    "I One heart Dragon five... "


    Ye Fan''s scalp is a little numb, although this plan has been considered for a long time.


    However, it is still risky to operate.


    How can you play three roles at the same time on one occasion and hide from keland?


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment and returned to the kingdom of God.


    As a dragon five, appeared for a while and agreed to attend the meeting.


    Later, he went to the Aragon temple and showed his face as one heart.


    After seeing the letter, she accepted the invitation reluctantly.


    After finishing these two things, Ye Fan went to the seventh kingdom.


    The top of the scarlet.


    Ye Fan finds Sally Ye.


    "What? Wang You want me to pretend to be you


    When Sally heard Ye Fan''s plan, she was shocked.


    Small mouth open, beautiful face, become a bit cute.


    "I thought about it. Although I could cheat on my appearance and breath, I still felt that I couldn''t cheat Kelland.


    Only you, because you have known me since childhood, can play some of the things in my heart. "


    Long Wu, Ye Fan can only play by himself. It''s too difficult to find someone else.


    It seems inconvenient to find someone else.


    He can find the real heart out of the mountain, but Ye Fan still thinks it''s not right.


    People are really in seclusion, there is no need for him to be involved in the cause and effect of the world.


    Then, it''s easy to find someone else to play the role of only myself, the sword God.


    And saryl is the best choice.


    "Sally, is that all right?" Ye Fan asked.


    There was a joy in her eyes, "Wang You mean, I know you best? "


    "Er Almost, that''s the meaning, "Ye Fan nodded.


    "Good! I''ll try my best! But I can''t imitate your imperial sword.


    "It''s easy. First of all, I can hide my breath and cultivation.


    I''ll leave a sword spirit on you in case of emergency.


    You just need to imitate my appearance, language and manner, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    I should be able to do these things.


    She was quite confident, but curiously asked, "but there are still two identities, Wang you alone..."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "thanks to that grandstand, its" phantom "principle is very practical.


    I changed it a little bit to create an illusion that was different from myself. With one mind, I would not say too much. It should be OK.


    Sally, I didn''t expect that.


    "It''s not too late. I''ll take you to Kyushu. I have to rehearse in advance.


    Now even if you leave here, I''m confident that I can protect you. There''s usually no problem. "


    Ye Fan said, will let Sally ye into the ring.


    His strength has already been able to outdo most of the kings, so he is not worried that the demon king and the general strategic level are not good for Sally.


    "Well I''ll talk to my grandfather? " Although she wanted to go, Sally hesitated.


    "No, I leave a sword, and they will know that I took you out," Ye Fan said.Ye Fan''s heart, in fact, has some distrust of Asmod.


    After all, the goods There seems to be a private partnership with Kelland.


    At present, the relationship between the most vulnerable demon king and the God Emperor is delicate.


    "Don''t you want to meet angel?" Ye Fan blinked.


    Sally Ye''s bright eyes ripple and nods.


    After all, when she was loneliest, she talked a lot to the sleeping angel.


    Even if Angel didn''t remember, Sally had feelings for angel.


    Ye Fan and Sally leave taltalos soon.


    At the same time.


    Silver expedition.


    As the army approached the boundary of the seventh kingdom, some small worlds had been occupied by silver army.


    The seventh kingdom did not have too many troops to defend these remote and small number of demons. It was helpless to give up.


    "Master Mulder!"


    The big man with short blond hair, Patrick, carrying a heavy hammer, returned to a warship where the guards were.


    "Back?"


    Mulder was holding a doll, smiling kindly and looking back.


    "No fun!"


    Patrick dropped the hammer and lay down on a large couch.


    "Those strategic levels of the seventh kingdom are all kept inside. They are a group of small scumbags, and they do not even guard generals.".


    "Wait, a few days ahead, should be able to meet.".


    "By the way, didn''t reprez find it yet?" Asked Patrick.


    Reprez is one of the top five gun guards.


    However, after a few days, I don''t know why, it disappeared.


    At first, the gods didn''t pay much attention to him because he always liked to be alone and missing was normal.


    But seeing that we were about to arrive at the seventh kingdom, we could not help but pay attention to it.


    "Master Mulder! Patrick


    Wearing an eye mask and showing one eye, the goddess general with big waves and long hair came in.


    "Your Majesty, there is an emergency!"


    "What''s the matter, singphis?"


    "All our front-line scouts have been assassinated and traitors have been found in the army." Hingfish''s face was heavy.


    Mulder frowned, and Patrick sprang to his feet, shocked.


    It''s not a big problem to kill a group of scouts. It''s OK to know the marching route.


    But if some other secrets in the army, such as material reserves, the weakness of the general''s laws, are also leaked That''s not a small matter!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3074

    Gun King''s warship, in the battle command hall.


    Taicang sits on his king chair, with kungunier in his hand and wipes it patiently with a cloth.


    Below, four magic gun guards, followed by hundreds of golden armor generals, stood solemnly.


    Each face is full of tension, doubt, air is full of depression.


    "Talk about it." Taicang finally said, "what do you think?"


    Patrick stepped forward and said, "your majesty! I think it''s reprez, no doubt! She has been missing for a long time, and at such a critical moment, she is still missing! "


    "Do you have any evidence?" Taicang asked.


    Patrick shook his head. "Not yet, but..."


    "Reprez, I personally selected and trained from the people.


    Her character is unrestrained and independent.


    If there is no substantial evidence, don''t rush to a conclusion. "


    "Yes, Patrick, at this time, we should trust our comrades in arms. We have known each other for thousands of years, so don''t doubt her easily," said singphis.


    Patrick touched his elbow next to the weak, blonde, bespectacled man.


    "Vickness! Aren''t you the best at finding clues? Tell everyone quickly! Is there a problem with reprez? "


    Vickness put up his glasses and said in a weak voice, "I I think Simpson is right. You can''t doubt it without concrete evidence. ".


    "Why even you? She''s missing! I must have done something with a guilty heart and dare not confront each other face to face! " Patrick said.


    "Who said I was missing?"


    Suddenly, a little hoarse female voice came from behind.


    Like a cloud of smoke, wearing purple gray windbreaker, red hair with two big braids, nose edge is freckled.


    Women are not good-looking, a pair of Danfeng eyes also show a evil.


    "Reprez Patrick and others were shocked, "are you back?"


    "Patrick, you big fool, do you have a little bit of God''s thoughts? You are more stupid than goblin Rui Perez points to the forehead and scoffs.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "You don''t understand me when I speak?"


    Rui Perez made a face, suddenly put a golden space bag on his hand and threw it behind him.


    "My bag!"


    Patrick touches his waist and finds that the bag has been stolen.


    As soon as he reached out, the original force turned into a whirlwind and retrieved the bag.


    "Hateful thief!" Patrick gnashed his teeth.


    Reprez snorted, and then went to Taicang, kneeling on one knee.


    "Your Majesty, I am back at your call.".


    The gods looked surprised.


    "Your Majesty, did you contact reprez?" Asked Patrick.


    "I have a special emergency contact channel to communicate with Rui Perez, which is also in case of emergency," Taicang said lightly.


    The gods were astonished. It seems that Taicang''s control over the overall situation is much deeper and more detailed than they think.


    A lot of layouts, obviously single line operation, nobody else knows.


    Reprez got up and said to the other guards, "the scouts are my own men. If I am a traitor, how can I move my men first?


    What''s more, I just need to pinch fake information. Why kill and expose myself? "


    Patrick and other generals frowned and couldn''t answer.


    "Reparez, what do you think of this time?" Taicang mouth slightly with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, I have investigated before I come back.


    It was the Fallen Angel assassins of sasam brannell who killed our front line scouts.


    Our silver army is good at fighting head-on. In fact, we are not afraid of the Hellfire regiment of surtel, which is known as the strongest fighting force of the seventh kingdom.


    The other party obviously studied our weakness in advance and sent the most difficult fallen angel.


    We also know our combat plan and stay in advance.


    Although this assassination will not hurt us, plans to weaken Asmod''s faith will be slowed down.


    It can be seen that It''s inevitable that there''s a traitor inside, "reparez said.


    "Slow down, slow down! When we go straight to taltaros, a mere Asmod, we want to fight your majesty? " Said Patrick haughtily.


    "If this is the case, naturally there is no problem, but now the most difficult is the rear...".


    "The rear?"


    "Silver country?"


    "What did you find out, riperez?" hingfis asked


    "The other two of the three champions are not at ease


    Today, Kyland officially sent three kings Dido and seven kings spo to lead the army to take over the 1300 major world of silver kingdom.The reason is "During the special wartime period, we helped defend the territory of the vassal state.".


    The holy monk specially asked the monks in Aragon to pray for our silver people and wish us a great victory


    It''s really kind of you to sing one song and another. "


    "That''s unreasonable!! Is Kyland going to invade silver while we''re not here? "


    "He is the elder brother of the queen, how can he be so shameless?"


    "Our king of spears is now the God of war in the kingdom of God. If we win this battle, who will be the emperor of God?"


    "So It must be to disturb us and distract us! "


    The gods were filled with righteous indignation and wished to go back immediately and expel the emperor''s army.


    Taicang was calm and could not see any joy or anger.


    "Master Mulder What do you think? "


    Mulder, who had been drooping his eyelids as if he was dozing, looked up.


    "Your Majesty went on an expedition in person and took away all the shengun guards


    Silver''s territory was empty, and it was no surprise that the emperor took the opportunity to reclaim his territory.


    Your Majesty must have anticipated all these things. He must have planned well.


    I, an old man, naturally follow your Majesty''s advice.


    "Ha ha!! Who knows me, master Mulder... "


    Taicang Huoran got up and swept the hall with his eyes exposed. An invisible pressure awed the audience.


    "My king, the seventh kingdom is just an appetizer!


    Just a taltaltalos, the king''s one shot!


    The bigger goal is to draw the snake out of the cave!


    The divine emperor, Kailand, is not worthy of virtue. He has been watching and hating him for a long time!


    This king intentionally takes away all the magic spear guards and the elite army. If he really takes advantage of it, villain!!


    He is not benevolent and unjust. Just don''t blame me for being ruthless!


    I don''t care if there is any traitor among you, or who is a traitor!


    I don''t care!


    Now I have the gun to kill the dragon in my hand, and the world is my bag! with extreme ease!


    You will follow me to kill demons and gods


    In the hall, hundreds of gods and generals were immediately excited and called out "gun emperor"!


    "Your majesty! It turns out that you deliberately designed it, waiting for Kelland to expose his ambition? "


    Patrick laughed: "the last general will take the elite of the hammer army, transport the array from the Mothership, return to silver, and kill the three kings and seven kings who invaded!


    Their two laws have been defeated by me! It''s not a problem if one enemy two!!


    I''m worried that the strategic level demon of the seventh kingdom will not appear. If you kill two kylland''s dog slaves, I''d better let my iron and blood Warhammer be polished first! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3075

    "Patrick, it''s a good idea, but I''m afraid it''s not easy," sighed singphis.


    "What do you mean?" Patrick frowned. "Do you think I can''t beat Dido and spo? Don''t say kill them, at least I can be invincible


    "That''s not what I mean It''s about We can''t teleport the matrix back to silver now.


    "When I checked today, I found that the transmission array on silver island had been tampered with.


    At present, there are very limited places that the transmission array can go. If it is rashly passed, it may be ambushed, and it will consume a lot of time. ".


    "Hum..." Rui Perez sneered: "kelander has been deployed for a long time, and even the transmission array has his insiders.


    Now, if you want to go back immediately, you can''t do it. You have to take a long way or go back the same way. ".


    "There are only a few people at the top of the kingdom who can intervene in the transmission array of silver island.


    There are few people who can be doubted, except for us, shengun guards... " Victor frowned.


    "The queen is not..."


    As soon as Patrick spoke, he shut it up as if he realized he had said something he shouldn''t have said.


    Taicang eyes flash a touch of cold.


    However, the scene is obviously a lot of gods, from the expression, you can see that has begun to doubt Katie.


    "After all, the queen is the Queen''s sister, or a mother''s compatriots, an unusual relationship.


    But your majesty is wise. If the queen has the heart of betrayal, she will not hide it from her majesty, "murd said lightly.


    As soon as this was said, the gods believed a little more.


    At this time, a messenger came to the palace.


    "Sire, an urgent message from Paladini palace!"


    All of a sudden there was silence.


    Taicang squints, a hand, that piece of crystal slab flies into his hand.


    A letter appeared on the crystal slab after a special divine power entered.


    "Ah..." Taicang sneered, "the wise and kind emperor told us The devil broke into silver''s country.


    So silver''s teleport array is no longer working


    "Mean! To blame the devil? " Patrick was furious.


    "Now that our intelligence is intercepted, what he says is what," says singphis.


    Taicang continued: "so, keland asked me whether he wanted to send troops to silver island to solve the problem, or I would handle it myself.".


    "How could he send someone to deal with it? Is that not to give silver to him completely


    "Obviously asked on purpose, knowing clearly that his Majesty would not do so.".


    Taicang nodded, "so He pointed to a place that he had kindly prepared for us to quickly return to a world on silver island.


    "Your majesty! I''m afraid it''s cheating! At the end of the day, he is willing to go and explore the way. " Patrick said.


    "No, if keland himself is waiting for the king there, then you will all die."


    "Your Majesty, the old minister thought it would be good to ignore it and concentrate on dealing with the seventh demon king," said Mulder.


    "Master Mulder is right. In any case, Kelland is not your Majesty''s opponent. Sooner or later, you can clean up the situation." Singfish road.


    "I''m afraid No way... " Reprez frowned.


    "Thief, why not?" Asked Patrick.


    Reparez rolled his eyes: "Your Majesty, it will be at least one or two months, or even longer, to finish the seventh kingdom, and it will take half a year to go back.


    If left alone, the silver kingdom will be completely controlled by Kelland.


    It doesn''t matter if we are a few, but the morale of the soldiers will be disordered, and the families and relatives of the soldiers are still in the rear.


    Not to mention the power of your Majesty''s faith, it will be greatly reduced Do these soldiers still want to fight? "


    A group of gods and generals showed a tangled look.


    Long expedition, afraid of fire in the backyard.


    "Vickness, how do you choose the best Asked singphis.


    Vickness looked puzzled. "I think your Majesty''s safety is the most important thing. Going back now can solve the urgent problem, but I''m afraid it''s dangerous.


    In the long run, step by step is better. ".


    Taicang this is to read the whole letter, suddenly eyes a congealed.


    "No! This king speeds up the pace, once this too beginning of the sky to pierce


    "What''s the matter, your majesty?" Patrick and others wonder.


    Taicang grinned: "because, keland said that it was the sword God who took the devil to silver to make trouble..."


    "What? Did the sword God cooperate with the emperor? "


    "Damn it! Despicable, afraid of our majesty, join hands with Kelland


    A group of gods filled with indignation and sniffed.


    "Are you sure, your majesty, that this is not a lie?" Asked Mulder.


    "There''s no need to take a fake. There are many ways to force me back. But he told me that this was not good for him.The gods nodded at the thought. It was true.


    "You are not the king level artistic conception, you do not understand..."


    Taicang said in a deep tone: "that man will not join hands with kalander to deal with this king.


    As long as he stands in front of this king and holds the sword in his hand, he will be more eager to fight with him one on one than anyone in the world. "


    In the eyes of Taicang, the flames of war are burning.


    "Interesting It''s good. I''ve almost wiped my gun. ".


    "The spear guard is at your command!


    Master Mulder and reprez, stay in the fleet!


    Singface is in charge of both sides'' contact and support.


    Patrick and vickness, lead their own elite soldiers, go out with the king


    Seeing that Taicang''s mind has been decided, the five shengun guards dare not say anything more.


    They are all used to such arrangement and respond respectfully


    At the same time, light years away from the gods, silver kingdom.


    A world abandoned because of the depletion of mines.


    Here the sand is all over the sky and the air is dry.


    The huge Gobi desert has no trace of civilization except for some small reptiles.


    The transport array, which has not been used for tens of thousands of years, has recently been repaired.


    With the energy shaking, dragon five appeared.


    As soon as he stepped out of the teleportation array, he saw Kelland and and his heart standing in front of him, and subconsciously he was alert.


    "Hello! father-in-law! The monk can''t do it? " Long Wu asked warily.


    "Don''t worry, the one-hearted monk is a great monk. He promised to let you go and never break his promise," Kelland laughed.


    "That''s good I''m not afraid of him, isn''t it that I''m afraid of hurting friendly troops by mistake? "


    Long Wu went out with a smile.


    At this time, three King Dido and seven King spo came.


    "Your Majesty, the building for the meeting is ready. It''s windy and dusty here. You can move in," Tito said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much," Kelland nodded with a smile.


    "I said," old father-in-law, that''s all? How can you shout more! " Longwu is a little flustered.


    "Quite a lot, including Liu sensi, we now have six strategic levels


    Taicang''s habit should be at most three, that is, six to four.


    Besides The meeting is not all here yet, "said Kelland.


    "Oh? What other helpers are there? " Long Wu asked.


    "You''ll find out later," Kyland said with a mysterious smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3076

    Come to wait in the small building, a white Phnom Penh conference table, has been placed.


    Longwu sat down next to Kyland, although he had already started eating the fruit plate on the table.


    "That thing, take it with you?" Asked Kelland in a low voice.


    Dragon five hey hey a smile: "with it! How can you forget, life saver


    "Don''t eat in a hurry. Don''t waste the effect. It''s a protracted war to deal with Taicang.".


    "Old father-in-law, are you sure you can withstand it? Is the helper you''re looking for reliable? "


    "I choose to let the three kings and the seven kings come over. Naturally, it makes sense.".


    In the Five Dynasties of the dragon, Dido and spo took a look.


    "What rules do you all have? Through to the bottom, there is also a care


    Dido giggled: "don''t worry, your son-in-law, then you will know.".


    "Ha ha Our rules are not suitable for random display, "said spo, with a grim smile under his hood.


    While talking, the transmission array flashes again.


    A young man in a long blue shirt walked over leisurely.


    "Sword God, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Kelland waited to meet him.


    Ye Fan glanced at the people in the conference room and said, "this is the person you are looking for to deal with Taicang?"


    "Exactly," Kelland nodded.


    "It''s a little bit too much, including me, there are seven.".


    Ye Fan''s calculation naturally includes the invisible Liu sensi.


    Dido and spo looked at each other and sighed in their hearts. They were worthy of the sword God. Liu sensi did not move and was also perceived.


    "Ha ha, more is OK, less is the risk. They can enjoy the imperial sword spirit of the sword God, "keland said.


    "The emperor can still speak.".


    Ye Fan smiles and walks to dragon five. He looks at Xia Long Wu curiously.


    "This is Dragon five, the powerful human being who has made a lot of trouble recently


    "Hey, sword God, right? Good to meet you.".


    Long Wu and Ye Fan shake hands.


    "It''s up to you today. We can''t make a big difference."


    "If I''m sure to kill Taicang, I won''t come here," Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Well Let''s work together Long Wu said seriously.


    At the same time, whisper it to Kelland.


    "Old father-in-law, this sword God is a simple bag!


    Later, if you don''t use him first, you''ll have a scuffle with Taicang.


    And then we''ll take advantage of it and make a profit? "


    "Naturally, this is the plan. If Taicang sees the sword God, it must be that the enemy meets with each other, and he must do it.".


    "Ha ha, I knew you were going to kill two birds with one stone, old father-in-law! It''s a good helper. With the sword God, it''s not difficult for Taicang to kill! "


    "Don''t show it. Taicang is our primary goal, sword God It''s going to kill the target. ".


    ''said Kelland, without changing his face.


    "Don''t worry, my father-in-law. I''m a professional in acting Oh? Isn''t it? "


    Dragon five again said, "this sword God, is not so stupid?


    Doesn''t he wonder if we''re planning to kill them all? "


    "It''s useless for him to doubt, because he has to fight Taicang.


    From the biography of the sword God, he has a heart of compassion for the common people.


    Rather than waiting for a large-scale war to break out, he would rather choose to fight with a few people and solve the problem.


    Therefore, for him, this opportunity to fight Taicang in advance will not be missed.


    As for how we will arrange them, they will be "scorned".


    Because, without absolute self-confidence, it is impossible to understand the imperial artistic conception


    In their opinion, no matter what arrangements we make, they are the final winners.


    We can''t interfere with his battle with Taicang, let alone kill him.


    The reason why the imperial class is few is that this arrogant personality defect often makes these guys not live long


    Generally, they die before they grow up. "


    Long Wu exclaimed in his heart: "old father-in-law! You are the divine operator


    Long Wu and Kailand whispered, while laughing and socializing with Ye Fan.


    "Kailande, it''s time to talk about your plan," Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s not really complicated," Kelland said with a smile. "The helpers I''ve got today are three kings of Dido and seven kings of spo.


    Their laws, combined with mine, can make the world the most interesting battlefield


    As long as Taicang stays here for a long time, Taicang will surely lose!


    What the sword God wants to do is not to let him leave the world and drag him."So simple?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Exactly.".


    "What does this transparent guy do?" Ye Fan said with a smile, "should not you want him to do any assassination?"


    "Liu sensi, the four kings, follows me all the year round. Although he is good at assassinating, he should have no chance to Taicang. ".


    "I''m afraid You are a partnership. You want to take Taicang and me all over? " Ye Fan asked coldly.


    "If the sword God was worried about this, he wouldn''t come to the appointment, would he?


    Taicang, I don''t know, but According to the fighting experience of sword God, we should join hands, but we can''t help you. ".


    Ye Fan chuckled, "you''re right. I advise you, you''d better watch the war next to you.".


    "Worthy of the sword God, domineering!" Dragon five tut praise, a face of worship.


    "Patricia, it''s strange to like your type," Ye Fan shook his head with a smile.


    After chatting for a while, the transmission array finally lights up again.


    A breath of terror full of fierce Regal power filled all directions in an instant.


    "Taicang is coming. Take out the things and take them down!"


    Kelland told Long Wu.


    Long Wu swallowed his throat and quickly took out the long yuan and put it into his mouth.


    "according to the way I teach you, when you run, you can release the essence."


    The Dragon nodded five points to show understanding.


    Kelland didn''t say anything more. He walked out and welcomed him with laughter.


    "Taicang! My brother-in-law, I''m sorry to call you here on such an important march


    Taicang is a dark red light armor. Although light, it is made of special materials.


    The people around him knew that the armor was originally black, because of too many battles, blood dyed red and recast, it had the enchanting dark red luster.


    Behind him, the strong man Patrick looked scornful of the emperor.


    And glasses man vickness, is vigilant looking around.


    "Keland, I have no intention of making false greetings with such villains as you!"


    As soon as he said this, Dido, spo and others all looked coldly.


    "So direct? Oh That''s your style, "Kelland is not surprised.


    Taicang''s finger waved directly, indicating the emperor to go away.


    "I''m waiting to die. Today, I want to know the imperial sword idea first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3077

    Kelland was still smiling, but his eyes were stifling.


    "You want to kill the king?"


    "Jun? You deserve it Taicang didn''t even look at it.


    "Originally, for Katie''s sake, I was going to give you a choice. It seems that There is no need to hold this meeting today. "


    "Hum..." Taicang disdained to say: "if it had not been for Katie''s sake, you would have been in a different place!"


    "Taicang! You are too arrogant Liu sensi could not help but curse.


    "Just a ghost who dare not see people deserves to talk about this king?"


    Taicang glared at him and said, "I want to fight with the sword God. I wanted to give you a chance to see who is the real emperor!


    If any of you want to die in a hurry, you can come up! "


    Ye Fan looked at Taicang with great interest, and then slowly stood up.


    "Keland, it seems that the cooperation you mentioned is meaningless. In Taicang''s eyes, only I am qualified to be an opponent.".


    Kelland burst into laughter.


    "Sword God, Taicang is said to be invincible in close combat. In terms of close combat, I am quite ordinary.


    However, the helper I bring today will certainly help you!


    Before that, let me arrange this battlefield well! "


    Before the words fall, keland seems to be integrated with the whole world of yellow sand flying!


    The power of plane law has swept the whole world!


    Taicang looked contemptuous, not nonsense at all, directly called out kungunier!


    As soon as the Golden Blue gun head appears, it releases an amazing pressure in an instant!


    "This gun!"


    Dragon five frowns, heart crazy!


    This gun releases a little breath, which is similar to the book of heaven?


    Is there any primal force on it?


    Followed by, a powerful imperial gun idea, from Taicang body gush out!


    The magic gun seems to wake up the soul of a crazy soldier! It''s so bloody!


    A shot out, clearly just a little cold star, but as if the gun head has turned into a towering mountain!


    Kungunier, who destroyed the weak and decadent, directly penetrated into keland!


    A strange scene appeared!


    In public, people thought that keland was going to die because of carelessness


    The gun, however, went straight through Kelland and and didn''t hurt him!?


    "Liusens


    A transparent barrier appeared next to Kelland.


    The attack of the magic gun has been completely penetrated!


    It''s like a portal that just sends damage to another dimension!


    Long Wu frowned when he saw this scene in the back.


    Liu Sen Si just quietly used his law to protect Kelland.


    And Liu Sen Si''s law turned his body into a transparent energy body?


    It seems that he was only half right about Liu Sen''s law.


    Liu Sen Si gave up the contact rule!


    Once he applies the law, he will not be touched by other people''s attacks, but he can''t touch others either!


    In other words, this is a pure "defensive" rule!


    If Liu sensi is only a single person, he can only act as a spy. It''s very difficult to kill a level master.


    After all, his plane law, no lethality, just to ensure that he will not die.


    But This kind of time, once plays the cooperation, that is a little strong to be unreasonable!


    Taicang''s shot just now can''t be blocked by anyone else.


    Only Liu sensi!


    Because, once you touch him, the injury is invalid!


    "Taicang, what are you doing when I keep Liu sensi inseparable from me all the time?"


    "In order to prevent you from this shot when applying the law!"


    Kelland''s eyes are shining with white gold, and his law is completely unfolded at this moment!!


    See, gray sky, become a brilliant star!


    Desert desert, oasis, grassland, forest.


    A lake, a pool, a river, an instant!


    Birds, flowers, insects!


    What''s more, there are all kinds of amusement facilities in the beautiful world.


    Some things like pirate ships, carousels, Ferris wheels, roller coasters, and so on, are still normal.


    But many amusement facilities, at first glance, don''t know what they are for.


    Not only that, but also the glittering casinos, monster horse racing, Cuju


    Even, there are different races of game machines!


    All kinds of projects that you can think of and play in this world, there are all kinds of them!


    "Welcome to my favorite paradise!"With her arms outstretched, Kelland''s clothes had changed.


    He turned into a colorful robe and a high hat, just like a trainer of a circus.


    "That''s your law, Paradise?"


    Taicang took a look and said with a smile, "no wonder we can only play these tricks to deal with the king.".


    "Taicang, you can leave here first, and then it''s not too late.".


    Keland''s body instantly moved to the top of the ferris wheel, overlooking the crowd.


    "In my paradise, there is only one way to go out, that is," win me!


    Taicang, you can choose any game you like, can you have a try? "


    "Inspiring?"


    Taicang said contemptuously, "I''m not interested in playing with these children.


    Your law, together with that of Liu Sen Si, is a virtue No harm!


    It''s nothing more than tempting me to play some tricks with you. Once you win the wheel, you will lose.


    I am not afraid of you, but I will not be at your disposal.


    I will not kill you, but I will kill all the others in your paradise


    Long five squint, Taicang is really experienced in combat, to the point!


    Indeed, he has also felt that the "paradise" of Kelland seems very spectacular and mysterious


    However, a very embarrassing problem is the lack of initiative and aggressiveness!


    If you want to leave paradise, you have to play the game here and win over Kelland.


    But what if you don''t play?


    If you don''t play, you won''t lose!


    If you don''t lose, there will be no punishment.


    In other words, the rule of Kelland, in fact, you don''t pay attention to him. It''s just that you''re locked up.


    Kelland clearly knew that his laws were flawed.


    "It seems that You know my rules, too.


    Since you don''t play games, play something else.


    Three King Dido and seven King spo, in this moment also decisive hand!


    Dido''s face, which looked rather voluptuous, suddenly turned gray, rotten and ugly.


    A lot of purple black gas, spewing out from her body!


    As if every pore, has become a "virus jet"!


    So is spo!


    After his black cloak was torn off, his skin began to quickly turn into colorful granules.


    These fine particles, with the air flow, diffuse everywhere!


    All of a sudden, the park began to become smoky, muddy, full of gusts of stench!!


    It''s like a paradise of death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3078

    Dragon five and ye fan, one heart, have to avoid retreat.


    Although it is not clear what law Dido and spoe are, it will not be good to encounter these poisonous gases and small particles.


    Taicang, Patrick and vickness use the primitive power to resist these poisonous things directly.


    However, the elite soldiers of silver kingdom could not resist this kind of poisonous fog.


    Only hear bursts of screams, that purple black gas invasion of those soldiers, visible speed, they began to weaken, spit blood and fall to the ground.


    And those tiny colored particles fall around their bodies and start to absorb energy.


    A primordial force, even vitality, is absorbed by these particles.


    After the particles absorbed the energy, they began to grow in different places.


    "Spores?"


    Dragon five saw what these particles were.


    The spores created by these plane laws take the original power and vitality of the enemy as nutrients.


    Absorb, breed and absorb the enemy''s energy!


    As for toxicity, there must be.


    But what is more poisonous is Dido''s law!


    This seemingly noble three princes is actually a "virus matrix"!?


    She''s releasing all kinds of gases that can kill her opponent!


    It''s no wonder that Kelland specially brought these two princes. They are a perfect match for his paradise!


    Frame the enemy in the battlefield, then the virus, the spore that sucks energy


    Imprison, weaken, kill!


    If you want to make a strong attack, you have to pass Liu sensi! This guy can filter all the damage!


    Below the plane level, in this place, do not know how to live!


    "A little bit of work!"


    Taicang is not waiting for death.


    Patrick, the great hammer spear guard, took the lead.


    I saw that his whole body turned to stone gray, and his whole body was "Rocky"!


    These poisonous spores have no effect on him at all!


    Patrick swung his sledgehammer at Dido and spo!


    The iron and blood hammer brings a black red thunderbolt!


    "Liusens!"


    Liu sensi, who arrived in time, blocked in front of the heavy hammer.


    The hammer waved, just like touching the air, did not cause any harm to the three kings and seven kings behind!


    Taicang''s eyes are like electricity. Knowing that Liu Sen Si is not around keland at this moment, he directly points his gun head at keland with his backhand!


    "Sacrifice the gun! White lightning


    A white electric current sprang up from the gun body, turned into a white lightning ball, and burst out!


    White ray light ball just went out, unexpectedly had already arrived in front of keland body!


    A large distance in the middle, forced to be ignored!


    Overlord gun intention, absolute distance control!


    No matter how fast Liu sensi is, he can''t catch up with the speed, and then protect the Lord!


    "Boom!"


    There''s a white thunder flame on Kyland!


    A magical scene appeared.


    Kelland turned into fly ash, but the debris was just sawdust and cloth!


    Is that a doll?


    "Audience! Good evening, everyone


    Not far away, on a big stage with flashing lights, a wooden box was opened.


    Kyland, dressed in a gorgeous clown costume, with a big red nose and a colorful face, jumped out!


    "Are you satisfied with the trick? Where is the applause? "


    Kelland wanted to hear applause, but Taicang didn''t give it a chance.


    "Magic gun! In a flash


    Taicang shot out, the instant figure has appeared in front of the clown!


    One shot, no track!


    I don''t know what happened. I''ve pierced the clown!!


    Absolute distance, straight through the opponent!


    Clown''s head, pop out, it''s a spring head!


    Mechanical doll!?


    "Taicang I have said, unless you don''t let me use the law, once you enter my paradise and don''t play games, you can''t kill me. ".


    Kelland appeared on the ferris wheel again, this time in a black tuxedo and high hat.


    Long Wu can''t help it


    He was dazzled by the battle!


    Darling


    Fortunately, I have no double law.


    Otherwise This Karand, it seems that there is no way to deal with him!


    But then again, the protoss three crowns, in fact, are very strong.


    He can easily beat the heart, but also take advantage of the law, so that the five inns are empty can not work.


    "Vickness! Find this guy''s weakness"Patrick, protect vickness!"


    Taicang then issued an order.


    "Yes! Your majesty


    Without saying a word, Patrick''s body grew more than three times, becoming a huge stone God of war, protecting vickness under his body.


    Vickness put up a pair of glasses, a pair of eyes began to release the strange golden rune.


    Like a magic array, like a password lock, constantly rotating.


    "Notice that the vicentes rule is" weakness. ".


    Once you give him enough time, your weaknesses will be exposed


    Hurry up and get rid of that guy


    "Sword God, monk with one heart, can rest assured that Dido''s and spo''s attacks will not be against you.".


    "You can use your own means to kill Taicang.".


    Kyland motioned to Longwu, "good son-in-law, it''s time to move the Dharma door! Cooperate with the sword God to kill the traitor


    After hearing this, Long Wu did not do so.


    He winked at Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan" nodded and instantly turned into a demon particle!


    Quietly, entered the space ring of dragon five.


    "Abyss witch


    Taicang''s angry eyes were stunned, "fake


    "One mind of a monk" suddenly appeared behind Kelland!


    Real Ye Fan, this moment directly with phantom shift transposition!


    The unparalleled law starts immediately!


    My eyes are black and golden, and the light is shining!


    Begin to understand the laws of Kelland and and his surroundings!


    Ye Fan''s thinking is very clear.


    We must fight Taicang.


    But, can''t play in this paradise!


    Only by breaking the paradise law of Karand and fighting Taicang again can we be safe.


    Otherwise, when the two fight for each other, if Kelland and and his gang make a move, they may become "snipe clams"!


    But!


    A close call!


    Ye Fan suddenly realizes that keland is in sneer?


    "What a disappointment, my son-in-law The sword God... "


    Ye Fanyuan, from the bottom of his heart, is filled with a strong uneasiness!


    Damn it! He knows who he is!?


    Ye Fan''s subconscious direct sword meaning transfer, trying to leave the paradise, first clear his mind.


    But! Paradise blocked the transfer!


    In general, Ye Fan will kill him with one sword.


    But after all, Patricia was promised a chance to give Kyland a chance.


    Ye Fan still chose to retreat back to tens of meters away, to see the situation again.


    But his unparalleled law did not stop, constantly analyzing all the laws of paradise.


    However, Ye Fan feels depressed that this paradise is simply more complicated than the five innings in one''s heart!


    After all, it''s a completely closed super amusement park with countless games and rules.


    It seems impossible to crack thoroughly in a short time.


    "Did you know long Wu was me?" Ye Fan frowned and had to drag down the time first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3079

    Taicang also frowned at this time, obviously did not expect, one heart, Ye Fan are false.


    Dragon five is the real sword God!


    "Although your acting skills are excellent, you obviously don''t know too much about the situation of Taiji plane."


    "A strong strategic player is enough to cause a sensation.".


    "A strategic level that can kill the two great vajras? How could he have been anonymous before


    "Ha ha Even more ridiculous, you don''t know me or Patricia at all.


    "Patricia is my most valued daughter, and I know her heart best!"


    "She is arrogant, capricious and charming. I have cultivated her all by myself."


    "She is a princess of the platinum royal family, so she can''t have the character of a mortal!"


    "Human? In her eyes, human beings are mean maggots, not even animals! "


    "You make me believe that my lovely daughter will fall in love with a human at first sight?"


    "Even at the strategic level It''s impossible! "


    "Combined with the sword God''s combat history, the time when dragon five appeared, and Patricia''s situation


    It is not difficult to draw the conclusion that dragon five is the sword God. "


    Ye Fan sighed. In fact, he could feel that he might have been exposed.


    Just, because there is no obvious flaw, plus their own strength to rely on, also did not consider too much.


    Now it seems that Kelland''s acting is better.


    "It doesn''t matter. In Patricia''s face, I''ll give you a choice.".


    "Give me a chance?" "What''s the reason?" she laughed? You''re dead Your life is in my hands


    "Oh?" Ye Fan said with a smile, "how can you see it?"


    "You''ve eaten that dragon dollar," said Kelland.


    Ye Fan laughs and stretches his hand to take out the Longyuan intact.


    "I''m sorry, because I don''t need it, so Not at all.


    Kelland''s face changed and she was shocked!


    "You You... "


    But soon, Kelland had another evil smile.


    "You are hopelessly stupid!"


    "It doesn''t need to be eaten at all!"


    "Liu sensi


    Ye Fan felt a tight heart, to make a response, but it was too late!


    Caught off guard!


    "Longyuan" suddenly burst out a surprising power!!


    A golden light ball will completely swallow the leaf sail!


    "Boom! "


    , the essence of a whole five claw dragon, explode at this moment!!


    At the last moment of consciousness, Ye Fan saw the space ring in his hand, which was destroyed by this force!?


    "Sally


    Oops! This powerful, has exceeded his imagination!


    In a hurry, Ye Fan glimpses the sword God ring Maybe


    Ye Fan didn''t have time to think about it, because at this moment, the level level explosion directly broke him up!!


    There is no blood foam, it evaporates directly!!


    The paradise is full of golden light, and the violent shock wave has swept the whole sky!!


    The dazzling golden light lasted more than ten seconds before it ended.


    Liu Sen Si protected kelander in time to protect him from this injury!


    Taicang on the ground, see this scene, are stunned!


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that the sword God he wanted to kill would be killed by Kelland!


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    Kelland looked at the empty front and laughed.


    The breath of Ye Fan and Sally leaf has disappeared.


    The adult five clawed golden dragon, a plane level beast, condensed dragon yuan, instantly exploded.


    In the core of this explosion, you want to live?


    I''m afraid that the strategic level of all aspects will be considered as a fantasy.


    What''s more, without preparation or warning


    "Liu sensi Did you see it? Ha ha That kid''s last innocent face? "


    "Did he really think that Longyuan would hurt him only if he ate it?"


    "I asked him again and again whether he had it on him. How could he be so dull?"


    Liu Sen Si''s tone was also full of joy and ridicule: "Your Majesty''s ingenious calculation, just a young arrogant, how can you compare with your majesty?"


    "Well Therefore, most of the king level guys are well-developed and have simple minds.


    Keland looked down at Taicang jokingly.


    "Right, brother-in-law?"


    Taicang sighed a long time and regretted: "it seems that the boy is really not worth the king''s action. Even you''re such a bad trick, you can''t resist it. It''s ridiculous."."As if you''ve won," Kelland shrugged.


    Taicang with a gun, pointed to the remaining several.


    "You, Lewis, Dido, spo Why do you fight against this king? "


    "With this little poison and these colorful things, even the king''s body protection gun intention, can''t invade half a cent!"


    "If one''s heart is in, maybe his five innings are empty, and he can suppress the king.".


    "But It''s just repression. What''s more sad is the absence of one''s mind. ".


    "My king is here, just kill you one by one, and wait for vickness to crack your paradise You are a dead end too! "


    Suddenly!


    Only a shrill cry came from behind!


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Taicang suddenly turned back and saw Patrick''s body was beaten through by a force from the back!


    A huge blood hole, from the back of Patrick''s heart, through the chest!


    "Vickness You


    Patrick swung the hammer back, but vickness dodged.


    In his hand, it is a Protoss gun with wonderful shape.


    This kind of weapon can make the original force compressed to produce more destructive force.


    Compared with other Protoss warriors, vikness is relatively weak.


    Therefore, he is good at using his own rules to find out the opponent''s weakness and hit the key directly!


    Patrick was seriously injured. Although he was not immediately killed, he was getting worse because of the virus and spores around him!


    "It''s you!! You traitor


    At this moment, Taicang and Patrick knew who was silver''s traitor.


    "Ha ha! marvellous! Vickness! Wonderful performance Kelland laughed and clapped.


    "Vickness!" Patrick spat out black blood. "If it wasn''t for your Majesty''s help, how could you have been today?"


    Taicang''s face was livid, "why you?"


    "Can''t you think of it? Hum... "


    Vickness said with a malevolent look: "too Cang! Do you think I''ve always been grateful to you?


    I grew up thin and weak and had poor eyesight.


    Although he was an aristocrat, he was ostracized by his family brothers and bullied in the college. Life is not like death


    In those days, you thought I was good at analysis and had brains, so I was trained and reused


    I remember when you told me


    "It''s not your fault to be thin and frail. It''s not your fault to be bullied. You have talent that others don''t have."


    Oh It''s so great. It''s amazing


    You are such a soul mentor, such a great leader, who can favor such a humble and weak person as me... "


    "Bah, I''m so happy!"


    Vickness''s expression suddenly ferocious!


    "What''s so profound? What kind of broad-minded? What are you pretending to be?


    What are you? A man who can only practice guns and can''t use his brain!


    You deserve to teach me, vickness, how to behave?!


    If you didn''t make trouble from it, all the bullies in my family would have been assassinated by me!


    Even without you, I would not lose to those stupid people who despise me!


    A high look, a savior''s look!


    I don''t need you to help me!!


    You Not as good as me


    Vickness screamed and laughed wildly.


    Taicang looked disappointed, "so You''re still the pathetic one.


    "I pity you?" Vickness said with a smile: "you''d better think about what you should do next? You have no chance of winning in front of me and your majesty Kelland! "


    "By you? Ha ha Even if you add up and lose a Patrick, what can you do to this king


    Taicang said coldly, "can you find your weakness from this king?"


    "Indeed..." Vickness shook his head: "I admire you for that. You are impeccable. You have no weakness.".


    "But If you don''t have it, it doesn''t mean You don''t have it in your heart! "


    Vickness had a good laugh.


    Too Cang a Leng, the eye shows a touch of hidden worry.


    "Taicang?"


    A woman''s voice, with a trace of panic and urgency, came.


    Taicang suddenly body crazy shock, turn to see!


    "Katie


    The queen, Katie, is appearing in the paradise blankly, apparently not quite sure what''s going on here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3080

    At this time, far away from kailande and Taicang and other gods, a game room in the park.


    Colorful gorgeous lights, constantly beating.


    ¡°so-no-ma-ma-shi-ne£¡¡±


    A retro arcade, is playing some game characters dubbing.


    Sword God ring, lying quietly beside the game machine.


    Inside the ring.


    The world of desolate and grey sword.


    "Wang, the world What''s going on? These are all your swords? "


    Saryl is entering the world in the form of a ghost.


    She was just in the explosion and almost died.


    After all, with her cultivation, even the abyss witch, the Shadow form, can not bear so much damage beyond the load.


    However, in the crisis, a strong vitality forced her to survive!


    Although she lost her body, as long as the ghost was relatively intact, it was not hard for saryl to reconstruct her body quickly with demon particles.


    At this moment, what she marvels at is that Ye Fan''s ring of the sword God can have a hole in the sky!?


    "Yes, thanks to the ring, or no more Ankh will save you.".


    Ye Fan''s body has been destroyed at this time, and he has entered the ring in the form of Yuan Shen.


    Speaking of Ye Fan''s physical strength, but in fact, his original spirit is also very abnormal.


    He didn''t know what he was!


    Sword spirit, dragon spirit and yuan God are combined together.


    The key Because of the large number of swordsmen, they can give up some from time to time without being affected.


    Therefore, in the perception of keland and others, Ye Fan''s original God has exploded.


    But in fact, it just blew up a few of them. It''s not the key


    Now, many of the sails have been used.


    Although it is impossible to let the body enter, it is still possible to let oneself and the original God of saryl come in at the critical moment.


    Of course, thanks to the mineral water bottle Ankh given by Laolin.


    Otherwise, even if ye fan can make sure that she can survive, she can''t save Sally. After all, women die too fast!


    This five claw golden dragon dragon dragon Yuan explosion, the power can be compared to ye Xuanguang''s Dragon Xiaojiu days, but also abnormal.


    After all, it is an adult golden dragon, and it is also the core area.


    At the moment of explosion, the space has actually collapsed and disordered.


    I''m afraid it''s also because of this that Kelland specially asked Liu Sen Si to protect him in case he can''t be safely transferred.


    If ye fan had time to prepare, he was not afraid, but in a hurry, he really suffered.


    Even if he disintegrates, he can''t resist this kind of damage.


    However, this is also because of Patricia''s relationship, he is tolerant of keland.


    If you had killed him earlier, there would have been no such dangerous thing today.


    "What is the top of the mountain?" Sally asked, "why don''t you go up there?"


    "I can still go up a little, but I can''t get to the top of the mountain yet


    I feel There seems to be some kind of existence, waiting for me, "said Ye Fan.


    Sally''s face was startled, and she felt mysterious.


    Is it dangerous


    "Although I don''t know what it is, it should not be a bad thing," Ye Fan said.


    "Wang, did you consume a lot of ANKH just now? Where did you get it? " Asked Sally.


    "It''s also good luck. Someone just sent it to me recently. Maybe it''s your luck..."


    Ye Fan just finished half of the words, suddenly thought of what!


    "Wang What''s the matter? " Sally wondered.


    "Saryl, how many abyss demons do you have


    "As far as I know, I''m the only one who really has the demonic particles, the awakened abyss witch," she said.


    "Well Could there have been one who was still alive? "


    "The queen of thousands of faces would have lived for a few centuries, but I don''t know where her old man is now," she said.


    Ye Fan takes a breath. How could he not have thought of it before?


    The change of appearance is not the specialty of the abyss witch?


    The existence that can pull the wrist with Ye Wuyuan


    Is it difficult to The one who became Su Qingxue


    Who is Lao Lin?


    "Maybe This time you survived, it may be that your ancestors protected you, "Ye Fan sighed.


    "Yes, just now I felt that I must die. I didn''t expect Wang to carry ankh.".


    Sally said with some regret: "it''s so wasteful. It''s useless for me to consume so many precious springs of life in an instant."


    "Don''t say that, as long as I can save you, even if the spring of life dries up, I will not hesitate," Ye Fan said.


    "Well..." Sally gave a quiet smile."Without that, we have to get out as soon as possible and get back in shape.


    Although there is a time difference in this ring, it will be some time before they find us.


    Just now, time is pressing. I took advantage of the strong turbulence and light of the explosion to fly the ring far away.


    But in order not to be exposed, the ring can''t fly too far.


    But after all, in the paradise of Kelland, it is estimated that the ring will be detected in a moment


    Saryl nodded her head. "I''ll be hidden. As long as I''m in the shadow state, they shouldn''t find me.".


    The two of them came out with the ring of sword God.


    In the game hall, Ye Fan begins to recover his body.


    Unfortunately, although I can use most of the unique skills of Qinglong, I can''t imitate the power of green wood of Qinglong.


    Otherwise, Ye Fan feels that he will recover completely in minutes.


    "It''s a pity that space ring", Ye Fan''s body is restored, looking at the empty fingers.


    That ring helped them through a lot of difficulties.


    He was also very sorry that it was so destroyed.


    "It''s just that Karand is so cunning that he pretends to be cheated all the time," said Sally.


    "There is no need to cheat in war. I lied to him and he lied to me. That''s OK.


    It''s also because I don''t have enough Chengfu. I''m not as good at playing Yin moves as he is.


    It''s a pity that Patricia asked me to let him go, but it didn''t seem to work.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are cold, and he is determined to kill him and Taicang.


    I think it''s also for the sake of taking Aragon and silver as their own.


    This man is ambitious and vicious. He can''t be left.


    "Let''s go and see what the situation is like.".


    After Ye Fan felt that he was almost recovered, he took Sally ye and sneaked back to the battlefield.


    Looking for a hidden corner, two people hide to watch.


    Ye Fan didn''t reach the best state, and he needed time to analyze the law of paradise, so he was not in a hurry.


    Because of the time difference in the ring, they didn''t take long.


    When I came here, I happened to see that Katie was sent to the paradise.


    "I''m afraid that keland has thought too much. Taicang is a guy who obeys the orders of Wu Shen, who is willing to start a war


    How could it be that because of his queen, they would hold the gate of life?


    What''s more, Katie is keland''s sister, so I''m afraid Taicang won''t take it seriously, "said Sally with a sneer.


    Ye Fan thought, "that may not be..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3081

    "Katie! What are you doing here!? Didn''t you stay on the Mothership? "


    Taicang was furious and roared at the woman.


    "Tut Tut, in front of my elder brother, you yell at my most beloved sister, Taicang, you are too much," quipped Kelland.


    "It''s a letter sent to me by your personal soldier of the magic spear guard, saying that you need me to come here to meet and make an appointment with my elder brother..."


    Katie turned pale and knew she had been cheated.


    "Damn it!"


    Taicang glared at vickness: "are you doing a good job again?"


    Naturally, it is only the shengun guards that can falsely convey the will.


    "The queen cares so much about you that it can''t be easier for her to come over," vickness sneered.


    "Vickness? What''s going on? "Katie was at a loss.


    Patrick vomited blood, "Queen! Victor is a traitor!! You run


    "Shut up!"


    Victor fired another force catapult at Patrick''s wound.


    Patrick screamed, his body twitched, his spirit almost unconscious.


    "Vickness He''s your comrade in arms on the battlefield Taicang gnaws his teeth, and his contents are about to crack.


    "He? It''s just a big fool! A lump of dead meat, no brain waste, also deserve to be friends with me


    Vickness laughed. "Why, Taicang, are you angry?


    Come and kill me! If you dare to kill me, Queen Cathy will die at once!


    You don''t think that the Queen''s cultivation can block the "diseased" and "spores" of Dido and spo here, do you?


    They don''t do it now, just because Waiting for your attitude


    Katie''s face was pale, and she found that there were all kinds of miasma and dust all around.


    These levels of poisonous fog, did not make trouble to her, purely because she took her as a hostage!


    "Big brother! He''s my husband! You can''t look at my face... "


    Katie runs forward and cries to Kyland.


    "Your face?"


    Kelland looked cold. "Katie, you''re my only sibling sister.


    At the beginning, I advised you not to marry him, a civilian But you won''t listen!


    OK, I''ll give you face! Let him marry you!


    Later, silver became a kingdom. He refused to pay taxes to the monarchy on the ground of the people''s livelihood.


    At that time, you came to persuade me that this was Taicang''s ideal to improve the relationship between civilians and nobles


    Good! I see your face, agreed, after all, is a family!


    And then He didn''t discuss with me, so he started to fight everywhere and became the God of war.


    He fought with the second demon king jerox to achieve the reputation of "gun emperor" and "invincible in close combat"!


    Do you know, it is us Paladini royal family who bear the pressure of war in the second kingdom!?


    Once the war starts, silver can still block the endless sea of jerox, and countless sea demons can''t do it!?


    Don''t you want us platinum Protoss to carry it for him?


    But in the end He took all the good by himself!


    I, keland, as the emperor, where does he put me? "


    Taicang Leng hum, "I have never asked for anything from you. If you don''t accept it, you will come to fight with me!


    However, in the back of the king''s face, there''s a trick in the chicken''s stomach? "


    "You see Katie Take a look


    Keland pointed to Taicang and sneered: "I can''t communicate with such a rude man!


    If you can''t move, it means, "if you have the ability to fight against the king", what do you call your brother to do


    "Taicang! Can''t you talk? He''s my brother You are my husband I I don''t want you to be busy... " Katie was in tears.


    "I don''t need your white gold royal family''s hypocritical care.".


    Taicang sneers, kungunier refers to the emperor.


    "If you think that you can use this woman to coerce the king, then you are too simple


    Taicang did not say a word, a sense of overlord gun, suddenly burst into the sky!!


    Kungunier''s gun sounds like a dragon''s chant!


    Gold red gun meaning, in Taicang body volcanic gush!!


    "Today, I use this gun of dragon slaughtering to break your poor law!"


    Several strategic figures on Kelland''s side are grim.


    Naturally, they also realized that this kungunier was not an ordinary treasure.


    "Magic gun! In a flash


    Taicang at the foot of a little, the body and the gun into one!


    A shot shot, a few hundred meters in the middle, is already in front of keland!


    Kelland is in his own paradise and can be transferred instantly.


    But this time he wanted to transfer, but found that he couldn''t do it!?


    "Space interference!"Taicang this shot, has been strong enough to destroy the surrounding space energy!


    Fortunately, Liu sensi, the four kings, was in front of keland!


    The head of the gun went through liusens, and then there was no harm.


    "I''m here, don''t hurt your majesty!" Liu Sen Si said coldly.


    "Hum! You can block a shot, tens of thousands, hundreds of millions of guns? "


    Taicang sneers.


    "Magic gun, endless!"


    Taicang suddenly shot again, his thick arms and muscles burst out the strength of the waves!


    This time, a single shot, but turned into countless gun tips!


    Cold star ten thousand points, one after another!


    Kyland kept dodging, but every shot came straight to him to stab him!


    Even though Liu Sen Si was protecting him, he could not protect every position of Kelland.


    But Liu Sen Si''s defense speed is almost unable to keep up with Taicang''s shooting speed!


    Taicang fight, is the time difference!


    Absolute distance, let Taicang''s gun always come first.


    Even if it''s filtered, it doesn''t matter. The next shot, the next few hundred or thousands of shots, can always hit once!


    Not only that, the strong gun intention, let the opponent''s counterattack, but very weak!


    The attacks launched by Kyland, Dido and spo can''t even break the defense!


    "The emperor? In front of the absolute power of this king, your law is meaningless


    Strong and oppressive play, a few seconds makes Kelland feel unable to breathe!


    "Bang bang! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    there was no time for him to transfer, and there were several blood holes in her body!


    Liu sensi was shocked and called out "Your Majesty".


    But Taicang is waiting for this moment!


    "Sacrifice the gun! The musket


    Taicang suddenly a whole gun burning flames, blood red flame, contains kungunier that trace of primal force!


    A shot swept past, the flames burned!


    The key is that the moment of sweeping out is already in Liu sensi''s body!


    Can''t avoid!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Liu sensi screamed bitterly.


    Although his law can filter out all the attacks of the original force, he can''t cope with the primal force!


    This is the energy of higher level, which is not what Liu Sen Si can resist.


    "Kelland! Death


    When Taicang turned the gun head, it was another moment!


    This time, with the power of the primal, the Vulcan gun seems to be eclipsed!


    Only this gun. It''s burning!


    "Eh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a woman''s scream stopped the scene!


    Kungunier was about to stab into keland''s throat, but he stopped!


    Taicang turns his head and looks nervously at Katie on the ground!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3082

    Katie''s body is covered with purple black toxin, and spores are absorbing her vitality.


    The pain made Katie cry.


    "Katie!"


    Too Cang big drink, after all can''t continue.


    Now Karen''s face was wet with sweat!


    He thought that even if he was defeated by Taicang, he would not be defeated easily.


    But Taicang now''s strength, he was shocked!


    This gun showed the power of the tyrant, let him one of the three, feel the fear from the heart!


    He knew that it would be futile to mobilize his faith!


    The power of faith can keep him fighting, but it can''t stop the power of this gun!


    What''s more, Taicang also has the power of faith!


    In fact, there is little difference between the use of faith and the use of it.


    Strange only strange, this Wu Chi''s progress speed, too terrible!


    By accident, so many people have been left behind, and the legendary magic gun has fallen into his hands


    It''s just like a tiger with wings!


    At this moment, he really understood the meaning of "invincible in close combat"!


    "Come on! Come on


    "I don''t mean I don''t care about my sister''s life or death?"


    When Kelland saw the gun stop, he put on a crazy smile.


    Taicang looked at his wife who fell to the ground in pain, and her forehead was full of blue veins.


    "Kelland Scum! All these intrigues You deserve to be the emperor! "


    "Conspiracy or conspiracy, the winner is king!"


    "After all these years, you''ve been pretending to be a husband and wife.


    For my sister, it''s neither too cold nor too hot. We get together less and leave more


    But You can''t hide the things from the bottom of your heart!


    I let vickness lurk around you. After observing for so long, I''m not sure. How dare I do it? "


    "The traitor is too Cang! If you want Princess Cathy to live, put down that gun at once


    Dido, who is in the ugly gas monster state, has a hoarse grin.


    "I''ve come here today, and I''m ready to see death as if I were home!"


    "If you force your majesty now, we will kill Princess Cathy at once!"


    "Don''t doubt it, spoe and I can do it in an instant!"


    Katie vomited black blood in agony, and her sad cry broke out.


    "Taicang Don''t Don''t mind me... "


    Katie''s yellow eyes shed tears, and the poison of plane law makes her unable to resist.


    However, in the woman''s eyes, there is a trace of joy.


    "You You stop for me I''m dead with no regrets... "


    Katie''s mouth was filled with a happy smile.


    Taicang''s heart is like a knife!


    "Kelland That''s your sister! She has the same blood as you Taicang roars.


    "Good! Katie is my sister! If you were not going to usurp the throne, how could I have done this to her? "


    "It''s you who have made her such a mess," said Kelland, with a heavy eye


    Taicang''s muscles are tight, as if a tooth to be broken!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wang, how do you know that Taicang will stop for Katie?"


    Seeing the scene, she was stunned and asked.


    Do not want to know, this kind of fight, expose their inner soft place, is no different from suicide!


    Originally thought the gun emperor was an iron and blood tyrant, but now it shows the tender side of the iron man?


    "You may all think that Taicang did everything because of the boundless leaves.".


    But in my opinion, as long as he really understands the imperial mood, he can never blindly "obey" a person.


    "Even if ye Wuyuan is his adoptive father, he will worship and be filial, but he can''t listen to what he says without a bottom line.".


    "The understanding of the king''s artistic conception is definitely not because he wants to conquer, but because he wants to protect..."


    "Only when you have something precious in your heart can you really be fearless and climb to the top.".


    "I''ve read some books about the emperor gun emperor. It was only after ye Wuya left that I realized the meaning of Taicang''s imperial spear."


    "So it is inferred that What he cares about most is not the boundless leaf, let alone the leaf boundless also does not need his protection


    "In order to please his adoptive father, he can go to war in the world and make enemies with all sides..."


    "But he won''t hurt the people he cares about most for any reason..."


    "But If Katie is the one he cares about most, why should he be emperor and be the enemy of Kelland? "


    "Maybe There are millions of silver''s people in his heart.


    After all, it is normal for him to overthrow the present system because of his civilian origin.Just because Taicang knew that the contradiction was irreconcilable, he was indifferent to Katie just like you said... " Ye Fan Road.


    "Wang You''ve just met him, and you seem to know him better than anyone else, "said Sally.


    "After all, it''s also a person of the same way," Ye Fan sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Traitor! If you don''t put down the gun, Princess Cathy will not live for a moment


    SPO, Dido and Victor, including the lurking liusen, are ready to kill Katie from various angles.


    They were afraid that Taicang would suddenly explode and kill any of them.


    But as long as all four strategic levels exist, they have absolute control over Katie''s life.


    Taicang holds the long gun''s hand, after struggling, finally slowly puts down.


    There was a glow in Kyland''s eyes, and he felt that the victory was in hand!


    Suddenly!


    Taicang grasp the gap, Huoran gun head to the bottom of a turn!


    With Katie''s position as the center, the magic gun suddenly falls down!


    Everyone is shocked. Is Taicang going to kill Katie himself!?


    But as soon as the magic gun fell into the air, it was facing all directions, releasing a surging sense of overlord gun!


    Bursts of blood red gunfire ripple, like countless strands of vines, Qin into the surrounding space energy!


    "The gun of despair, one step to the end of the world!"


    Everyone felt the eardrum buzzing!


    Rao is in the distance to watch the battle of Ye Fan and Sally ye, both feel the strange fluctuation of space!


    The world in which the whole paradise is located turns out to have countless golden and red silk threads.


    Like countless blood vessels, forming a spider web in space!


    "Good shot! How could you force the continuous change of space with the intention of a gun to produce a new space law? "


    Ye fan can''t help but see the essence.


    "Wang, what did Taicang do?" But she didn''t understand.


    "He changed the distance of space! Now it looks like these guys are the same distance from Katie.


    But in fact, all their attacks, in order to affect Katie, need to span a very long distance! "


    "That is to say Can''t their rules affect Katie in the first place? "


    "Yes! He''s fighting for time to kill all these guys


    Although the space distance has changed, these strategic levels are not vegetarian and can not be really disturbed for a long time.


    In a very short period of time, kill all five strategic levels?


    Ye Fan frowned. To be honest, he felt that the opportunity was not great


    Just then, Kelland realized that the situation was not good!


    Although Taicang threw out kungunier, but in turn, the other hand, directly call out another with a gun!


    In a split second, the gun shot at keland!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3083

    "Bang!"


    Keland''s body exploded and turned into a fireworks!


    Not far away, on a roller coaster, keland sat in it, laughing.


    "Taicang! You just took advantage of that magic gun! Do you think you can kill me with just one gun? "


    "I said! This is paradise! My world


    "If you want to kill me, win me with the game!"


    Without kungunier''s powerful divine power, Taicang could not interfere with space with a single shot.


    After all, he is still in the paradise of Kelland, and his actions are changeable and hard to capture.


    Taicang didn''t waste much time on Kyland.


    He recalled kungunier with one hand and fell down quickly!


    The target is the seven kings!


    "Big gun, sinking boat!"


    One shot down, the gravity in all directions began to exponentially explode!


    The colorful spores all over the sky are wrapped by a stream of blood red gun meaning and fall into steel balls!


    SPO''s position, the land suddenly fell!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    , because the body was crushed, it was even more painful!


    Hard, the whole body, pressed into a meat pie!


    A shot was pressed on spo''s body, which directly exploded into a mist of blood foam!


    In a moment, Taicang has killed the seven kings!


    In the distance, Dido, the poisonous monster, was shocked.


    "Pathological changes!"


    Dido kept trying to get the disease to affect Katie.


    However, she found that no matter how hard she tried, it was like a thousand miles away from Katie!


    Because the distance is too far, there is a great time difference for the divine consciousness to control the virus gas there!


    There is a gap between Katie and her!


    Seeing that spo was killed, Dido was even more alarmed and began to turn into a purple black poisonous fog and approached Katie actively.


    But every time she moved forward, she felt the distance was being pulled away!


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Dido cried out in horror.


    Seeing Taicang turn to kill her, Dido is almost crazy!


    Suddenly!


    Just as Taicang is ready to stab him in the past, there is a colorful light on the path that Taicang passes through!


    A crystal panel stands up.


    "Ding Ding Ding! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with the sound of the game, several lines of text appear on the crystal panel.


    "You have been caught in the magic tower. The old Mage at the gate has to ask you questions and answer them correctly before you can get out of the tower."


    Then, a question about magic appeared on the panel.


    Keland appeared not far away, clapping and laughing, "you''ve stepped on the point.


    Sorry, my paradise is designed according to the super adventurer board game.


    Even if you don''t play some of the events here, as long as you are active, you will have a chance to launch a punishment game of board games.


    Good luck this time. Just answer a question and you can continue your activity


    "Get out of here


    Taicang is too lazy to answer and directly smashes the crystal panel with one shot!


    "Boom


    A white gold God thunder, directly hit Taicang body!


    Taicang didn''t even have a chance to avoid it. He bared his teeth and grinned, which was obviously very bad!


    "Why? If you don''t answer, you will automatically decide to lose to me. The more you lose, the stronger I will be You have to be careful.


    Kelland laughed and moved straight to a pirate ship.


    "Dido! Liu sensi! Victor


    "Have fun! We are not in a hurry! "


    After listening to the remaining three strategic levels, I immediately understood what was going on.


    Yeah! Katie is affected by a step of the world, it is difficult to hurt her temporarily.


    In that case, they can hide first!


    When Dido''s disease law is successful, they will master the initiative again!


    Suddenly, Dido, liusens and vickness, one after another, toward their nearest game in the past.


    Dido flies onto a spinning wheel, liusence enters an underground labyrinth, and vickness runs straight into the casino.


    Taicang hesitated and chose to kill Dido.


    He flew up!


    "In a flash!"


    One shot, Taicang directly pierced Dido''s disc fan area!


    However, one shot down, Dido disappeared.


    On the contrary, Taicang got another thunder strike!


    "Ha ha Gun king, can''t roulette play? First throw the dice and randomly come to my side to meet me


    Tito appears in another pod."Taicang, I told you that in the game, we should obey the rules.


    How about a few more stabs to see if you can get Dido? " Kyland joked.


    Taicang frowns. He knows that all the games here are actually controlled by Kelland.


    Once you start the game, you will lose.


    After all, you''re not the rule maker for these games.


    Taicang heart a horizontal, direct a sprint, like a blink came to Katie.


    He smashed two punishment games in the middle of the way. He was blasted twice by shenlei, and he also bit his teeth!


    He put one arm around Katie, who was dying.


    Kungunier in the other hand, one shot at the sky!


    "This king directly destroyed this rotten situation!"


    Taicang voice did not fall, a gun idea has wantonly poured out!


    For a moment, the whole world began to shudder!


    "Not good!"


    Ye Fan saw this scene and quickly hugged Sally.


    "Wang What''s the matter? "


    "This guy is reckless to save Katie!"


    "What What do you mean


    "Taicang doesn''t want to worry about the scope of the battle..."


    Sally Ye is stunned, and then quickly the shadow, but still close to Ye Fan.


    Not to mention the strategic level, general chaos, Kaitian realm monks, in fact, can talk and laugh, destroy some small and medium-sized world.


    However, in order not to hurt the innocent, the friars will control their own range of moves.


    Just like Ye Fan on the earth, even flying should be careful, which is a truth.


    For example, when ye Xuanguang used the dragon to whistle nine days, it was already a cross-border act, which almost did not cause the Kyushu massacre.


    Now, Taicang realizes that such a small disturbance can''t break the paradise of kalander in a short time, so he plans to make a big fight!!


    "True, magic gun, the sky is dead!"


    Kungunier burst out countless bloody flames!


    These spears almost moved and pierced into the sky!


    If you look around, you can''t see the end at a glance. All over the sky is a burning magic gun!


    Along with Taicang''s unbridled release of his hundred thousand years of pure cultivation, those flaming spears, like destroying the world''s fire, are directly exploding in the sky!!


    From a distance, at first thought, just someone in the sky over the world, lit a string of firecrackers!


    But in fact, every "firecracker" blows up billions of square kilometers!


    From a distance, it seems that all the regions of this barren world are detonated in an instant!


    On the edge of silver, this desolate little world is more dazzling than ever!


    Star River, more than a dozen neighboring world, can see, this suddenly shining star!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3084

    In this moment, in this barren world, I don''t know how many creatures, even what happened, have been engulfed by the fierce flame of gun emperor!


    When I open my eyes again, there is nothing here!


    The whole Gobi world has been blown into dust!


    All of us are already in the empty plane universe and have no foothold.


    Destroying a world is as easy as stepping on an ant.


    Taicang didn''t expect that such a move would directly destroy Kailand and others.


    But he thought it was enough to frighten these guys and give him time to take Katie to a safe place.


    Taicang looked around, and there was no Kyland and other figures. He thought that he was frightened by his gun intention and forced him to retreat.


    He no longer hesitated, but turned to run away.


    Although Katie was seriously poisoned, she could recover as long as she was not fatal.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    A huge color light gate appeared in the star river.


    Follow closely, more than a dozen doors of different colors surround Taicang!


    Welcome to the San Marino Royal casino. Behind each door, there are different projects for you to choose from.


    Taicang''s face suddenly changed and he breathed heavily.


    Although I know, it won''t be so easy, but I didn''t expect that it would be so hard to get rid of.


    "The power of faith..."


    Taicang raises his head and looks at the empty sky. He is playing cards in his uniform.


    At this time, although the cultivation of keland didn''t increase much, the prestige had already radiated to the whole universe.


    Massive primitive force is constantly adding to him.


    It is this massive primitive force that supports kalander and sets up a paradise with super coverage!


    I had expected that you might use brute force to break my paradise.


    Unfortunately, I am ready to use the power of faith to expand the paradise.


    "Now the scope of the park has expanded by three million times, enough for you to play."


    "Ah It''s not easy for me to say. It''s my hard work to collect so many interesting games. ".


    "Taicang, put down Katie and don''t want to run.


    In terms of the power of faith, as the emperor, I still have an advantage. You have no chance to win.


    You have only two ways to kill yourself in front of me to thank the world, and I will keep Katie safe.


    Playing games with me is also a way It''s not very likely, but what if you win? "


    Kelland unfolded a deck of cards and said with an evil smile, "it''s very simple. You can take a card. It''s better than who is smaller.".


    "How can you not even have the courage to play a game?"


    Taicang squinted, "OK, the king will draw a card!"


    Taicang figure move, want to approach.


    But keland moved to another place in an instant.


    "Don''t try to get close. I''m not going to give you a chance. I have to admit that it''s not a joke to get you close.".


    "Then how do I draw cards?"


    "You can say it.".


    "On my left, the seventh is positive.".


    "Oh, the Bishop''s card, not bad, not bad It''s my turn.


    Kelland wiped it off and picked one.


    "Baron?" Kelland looked helpless.


    "You lost! The bishop is greater than the Baron Taicang road.


    "Who said he''d like to compare your role with you?"


    Kelland said with a smile, "I''m going to compare the figure''s size with you this time. The Baron''s big belly is thinner than your Bishop''s, but he wants to be bigger.".


    "You..."


    Taicang did not have time to say anything, a white gold flame, directly burned on him!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the power of this flame is much stronger than the divine thunder just now.


    With the loss of the game in the paradise, keland''s combat effectiveness is constantly improving.


    "Mean guy What else do you play if you tamper with the rules of the game? "


    "Of course it''s playing with you! Ha ha... " Kelland laughed wildly.


    When Tai Cang saw Karand laughing, he suddenly burst out!


    "Magic gun! In a flash


    In fact, Taicang didn''t want to play games at all. In doing all this, he wanted to let Kelland relax his vigilance when he was ecstatic.


    He was sure that as long as kungunier pierced the forehead of keland, he would die!


    The power of the beginning, even a little bit, is enough to destroy Kelland!


    Once again, Katie''s going to take a stab at Heidi!


    "Katie!"


    Taicang suddenly turned back, as if by electric shock.


    The effect of one step at the end of the world has failed.


    "Ha ha Taicang, your majesty has long guessed that you will come here. I will wait for you! ""Put down that gun, or princess Cathy will die at once!"


    "Her spirit, has left less than 10% of the spirit, the disease is stronger, can be completely perished.".


    Taicang is holding kungunier tightly. Let it go and hold it tightly


    "Haha Taicang, or you don''t care about this woman.


    You are invincible. If you want to kill us, we can''t stop it.


    Why don''t you just let Katie die, and then you can kill us all and avenge her. "Vickness smiles behind a door.


    Kelland was cold and waiting, not in a hurry.


    Suddenly!


    Katie, who is seriously ill, has a touch of golden light on her body!


    "No! The queen is going to commit suicide


    Vickness immediately realized that something was wrong. This was a sign that the platinum Protoss was going to disperse its spirit!


    Katie obviously doesn''t want to drag on too much, just self-determination!


    "Katie


    Taicang roars and throws kungunier out!


    He went up and hugged Katie, full of sores, and yelled, "don''t do stupid things!"!! Don''t!... "


    Katie''s tears fell from the corner of her eyes, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "Er ah!"


    Taicang sends out a pain roar!


    A silver gray dagger, stabbed into the back of his head!


    Transparent Liu sensi, taking advantage of Taicang at this time emotional fluctuations, quietly came to assassinate.


    However, Taicang''s body protection gun idea is too strong. Liu sensi''s dagger was only inserted into the skull bone, but he didn''t even touch the brain inside!


    Taicang hit Liu sensi with a heavy backhand!


    Pull out the bloody dagger and call out a spear.


    He was about to go up and kill Liu sensi, but he was frozen!


    "If you dare, Katie will die at once!" Keland yelled.


    Taicang was stunned.


    Gun, drop.


    "If Ben Wang dies, can you really make Katie live?"


    Taicang raised his head and asked with red eyes.


    Keland couldn''t hide the ecstasy in her eyes


    "She''s my sister. If it hadn''t been for your existence, I would have threatened my platinum Protoss status. I would never have hurt her half a point!"


    Taicang''s face, showing a touch of solemn and stirring, bowed his head affectionately to see, has changed his wife.


    "Katie Sorry, I cheated you all the time... "


    "I said I married you and used you to build silver kingdom.".


    "But the truth is, I set up silver to marry you..."


    "In fact, the first time I met you I''ve already fallen in love with you... "


    Taicang lowers his head and kisses Katie''s forehead.


    Katie shuddered and tried to say something, but nothing could be done. There was blood and tears in the corner of her eyes


    Don''t call your head back too much.


    He couldn''t bear the shot and he would die.


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the roar of Taicang seems to ring through the stars!


    One shot! Stab into the heart!


    Just as the gods such as keland were in ecstasy


    But it''s a shock!!


    A terrible smell full of ferocity gushed out of kungunier!


    Accompanied by, there are bursts of grim, full of violent laughter!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3085

    Kungunier''s gun head, a strong dark energy, into the strands of thin streams, starting from the heart, Qin into Taicang''s limbs and body!


    In the end, Taicang''s whole body has been covered with strange black lines, like black gullies, scars, shocking!


    I can''t help but feel a thrill in the depths of the sky!


    This dark force, as if to devour everything on Sunday!


    "Your Majesty This What is this? " Liu Sen Si''s voice was shaking.


    It''s as if the hamster saw the goshawk coming down, and would like to find a cave to drill in!


    This is a fear engraved in the depth of instinct, gene!


    Obviously, this power, absolutely from a very ancient time, has made the ancestors of the God clan feel afraid!


    "Taicang! What do you want to do? "


    When he asked, he didn''t realize that he was in a bad mood.


    Taicang slowly raised his head


    It was a pair of black eyes! No feelings, no waves!


    Darker than a black hole, deeper than an abyss!


    The whole body''s blood red gun meaning, at this time gradually became dyed with ink, and began to absorb all kinds of energy around.


    As a result, the light could not pass through Taicang, and his whole body gradually fell into boundless darkness


    "Ha ha..."


    Taicang''s smile, gradually low and hoarse, full of scorn and irony.


    "You want Katie to die?" Kelland asked.


    Taicang still did not answer.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that he is not Taicang..." Liu sensi shuddered.


    "Not Taicang? Who is that? " Dido asked immediately.


    "That gun is strange! It seems that something is coming out of the gun


    At this time, Taicang, who was in the dark, pulled kungunier out of his heart!


    There is no picture of blood splashing in my imagination.


    The wound has been extraordinarily fast, and it is completely healed at the moment of pulling out!


    It''s useless, little king.


    "Even for a woman, I nearly killed myself.".


    "Well, if you don''t lose consciousness, I won''t have a chance to take it away..."


    At this time, Taicang murmured to himself, but as soon as the words came out, Kailand and other gods were shocked!


    Sure enough! This is not Taicang!


    It''s the terror in the gun!


    "You Who the hell are you? " Kelland asked.


    "Hum..." Taicang sneered: "just a few humble gods, also deserve to ask me about my origin?"


    "Your ancestors are nothing but a tooth sacrifice in my mouth!"


    "Well, although as the first meal, the amount is a little less, but also better than nothing.".


    As soon as Kelland heard this, he meant to eat them and humiliate the ancestors of the God family. He was surprised and angry.


    In normal times, Kelland might choose a strategic retreat.


    But the other side is so provocative, he can not easily let go.


    What''s more, he is now in control of the overall situation of the paradise, full of faith and confidence.


    "No matter who you are, humiliate my God family, talk nonsense, and die!"


    "Dido! Liu sensi! Help the king to entangle him, vickness, and find his weakness


    As soon as Kelland''s voice fell, the three kings and the four kings moved at once.


    Bursts of poisonous fog toward the "Taicang", surrounded by Taicang!


    However, the poisonous fog of pathological changes has just passed, and it has shrunk rapidly!?


    "How could it be?"


    I saw Taicang take a deep breath, just use the nostrils will all the virus, to suck in!


    That''s enough to make the plane level toxin that we don''t know how many gods died of, and can''t take any killing at all!?


    "That''s not enough Why don''t you give them to me


    Taicang chuckles, suddenly figure with the gun, directly raided to Dido body near!


    It is Taicang''s "moment" move!


    This Liao is not a simple usurpation, obviously occupied the dominant consciousness, so can use Taicang''s gun meaning!


    Seeing this, Dido was so scared that he spread his body and tried to disperse and flee.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Taicang laughs wildly, one hand, a strong suction, from his hands.


    Let Dido how to escape, the virus gas body, was forced to be sucked back!


    "This What''s the law? "


    Kelland and and others changed their faces. They didn''t understand. How did this happen.


    It is not as simple as the plane law, but more like some kind of inborn talent, just like the clan talent.


    However, this talent has reached the plane level.meanwhile!


    Ye Fan and Sally ye are hidden in the dark. They are shocked to see this scene.


    Taicang to Katie''s life and death, just let Ye Fan anxious.


    Although Taicang wants to kill Sally, it can only be the enemy.


    However, Ye Fan did not hope that Taicang was so cowardly and bent to death.


    Maybe the idea is too reckless, but ye fan really hopes to have a big fight with Taicang, especially after seeing the amazing shooting technique.


    Therefore, Ye Fan thinks that if you want to save Taicang, you must first get Katie out of danger.


    So, the most direct way is to take the lead in killing the three kings of Dido with matchless green dragon.


    But when ye fan was going to try to save Katie and break through the deadlock, she had such a change?


    This kungunierri, unexpectedly broke out such a monster!?


    "No wonder I said there was something wrong with the gun... "


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "Taicang must have noticed that he is confident or greedy for power How can this evil thing be used easily.


    "Wang! I know what that is


    When she saw that Dido was absorbed, she felt excited!


    "Do you know that thing?"


    "Taichu magic dragon! It''s a primal dragon


    "What? From the same clan as the original demon Dragon Emperor


    Sariya nodded, "that''s the phagocytosis of the primal demon dragon!


    The purest swallowing talent is called swallowing everything on the plane, naturally including the law of plane!!


    Because her ancestors had thousands of faces and had a close relationship with the Dragon Emperor.


    Therefore, we have recorded some secrets of the primal magic dragon in the library at the top of Fei se.


    This powerful race bred from the primal plane does not create anything, and it appears to devour everything.


    It can be said that all abilities related to phagocytosis are derived from the primitive demon Dragon


    If we say that Hongmeng is the master of creation, then the primal demons may be devouring and destroying everything... "


    Ye Fan swallows his throat. No wonder that kungunier has a trace of primitive strength Even a primitive demon dragon was imprisoned?!


    "Wang Let''s go now. It''s the strongest race in the beginning! All the masters of Hongmeng should give up!


    At the beginning, the evil dragon emperor avenged his father and killed the master of Hongmeng!


    Now, even if it is not as good as the demon Dragon Emperor, it is certainly not something that can be dealt with by ordinary means of Taishi! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3086

    Sally Ye knows the difference between Taichu and Taishi, and has read many records about the evil dragon emperor of Taichu and knows the power of this clan.


    If it wasn''t for the tyranny of the primal devil dragon, this clan would have been persecuted by various kinds of encirclement and persecution, and would have nearly perished Heaven knows whether the Taishi plane still exists.


    Many historical theologians of the Archean plane even believe that the legendary dragon may be the creator of everything.


    In order to prevent the five tais from expanding, Taichu magic dragon should destroy everything in a certain period of time to realize the ultimate reincarnation.


    In other words, creation and extinction are two extremes.


    All in all, except for the dragon that no one has seen, there is no race that can surpass the primal dragon.


    Even if Hongmeng dominates, it can''t be After all, the early devil Dragon Emperor has proved this.


    Sally thought, anyway, Kelland and and so on. They didn''t have to risk any more.


    When these people died, the seventh kingdom and Ye Fan could breathe a great sigh of relief.


    As for the Taichu demon dragon, they can''t control who they want to harm.


    Want to come, want to bully Protoss also is to bully Protoss, won''t with relative Pro some demon embarrassed.


    Ye Fan clenched his fists tightly and let go


    "Saryl, you give up your flesh and enter my sword ring."


    "I''m not sure if I can protect you if you''re out there."


    Sally is stunned!


    "Wang You want to... "


    "I know maybe I was reckless again, but I''m not willing to go like this! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient divine realm.


    Ancient tomb of Titan.


    In the woods, by the stream.


    Lao Lin helped a little boy and taught him to wave an axe.


    "Pa!"


    A piece of wood was split.


    "Have you learned? Aim, don''t chop. "Lao Lin touched the child''s head.


    "I know, granddad", the little boy''s fleshy face showed a simple smile.


    "Husband, come here.".


    A gentle woman came up and waved from afar.


    Lao Lin asked the child to continue chopping firewood, and then walked over with a smile.


    "What''s the matter, rouer?"


    "Cronus just sent word that kungunier had been stolen. Do you know this?" the woman asked.


    Lao Lin blinked and said with a smile, "if you steal, you can steal it. It''s not the property of their Titans. If you lose it, you will lose it.".


    "That gun doesn''t matter, but did you seal the traitor miraboleas with it? If he''s not dead, then... "


    He was still alive for a long time.


    "Although it is not a royal family, it is your family at all. If it tries to be violent in Taishi position, it will kill many living creatures.


    At the beginning, you should have listened to Yingxue and killed it directly. You have to say something to make it worse than death, and bury hidden dangers, "the woman worried.


    "Well Don''t worry, my jour. Tell Cronus that I know what I know.


    The woman had no choice but to shake her head and go to deliver the message.


    After a while, a figure came out of the woods.


    The woman''s face is expressionless, light says: "originally, you seal too early, is for this.".


    "No matter how much layout, it''s just layout."


    "We are not the ones who really go and make choices.".


    Lao Lin took a deep breath and said with profound meaning: "he actually knows that although he is in the chess game, he really plays chess himself.


    Can come to me, is he did countless multiple choice questions, only after the results.


    To be honest I''m surprised he survived.


    Compared with Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou, who are more qualified, I am looking forward to what surprise choices he will make for me as a "relatively mediocre" boy. "


    ¡­¡­


    "I see.".


    Sally''s eyes are full of helplessness and understanding.


    It''s also true that if she runs like this, she won''t look like the king in her mind.


    Whether it''s out of "sympathy" for Taicang, or out of "competitiveness", or "pity", etc


    It doesn''t matter!


    When ye fan makes many choices, he often doesn''t know why.


    Maybe I feel stupid and blame myself afterwards.


    However, Ye Fan never regrets!


    He''s not the smartest, the most sophisticated person, so he played conspiracy and never played Kelland.


    But it is only occasionally revealed that looks like a hot-blooded leader that can make Sally, and even many people around her, trust 100 percent!


    Because they can feel the reality of Ye Fan, and they won''t be aloof and out of reach.


    Sally Ye Guo Duan gave up the body, turned into a ghost, and entered the sword God ring.Ye Fan has now recovered to 89%, which has little impact on the battle.


    Quadruple disintegration!


    Double disintegration of sword meaning!


    The flame of black, gold and green is spurting out on Ye Fan!


    At the back of Ye Fan, six pairs of sword like flame wings are spread, which can be extended to hundreds of meters in a short time.


    The twelve swords, with their bright wings, seem to burst out a gorgeous fire lotus in the starry river!


    The surging imperial sword idea, in an instant, burned down the gate of the gambling house of more than ten amusement parks!


    "Sword God!"


    "You''re not dead!"


    Keland had just been terrified by Dido''s being swallowed.


    At this moment, seeing ye fan is not dead, he still has a little surprise!


    "Son in law! Let''s put down the grudges and deal with the devil first! It controls Taicang


    Magic Taicang looked back, saw the imperial sword meaning, slightly frowned.


    "Interesting, is it the imperial sword meaning with green dragon and cangyan? Never before. "


    Although I appreciate it, I don''t take it seriously.


    Ye Fan threw out the flying sword, more than 100000 flying swords, in the paradise into countless streamer shuttle!


    "The frost is all over the sky!"


    Flying sword, tearing the sky, like a meteor shower baptism back and forth!


    "No! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    vickness, who was observing his weakness quietly, couldn''t escape the flying sword at this speed and was directly beaten into a sieve!


    Vickness is relatively weak, not good at fighting head-on, this is enough to make him physically and mentally destroyed!


    At the same time, the paradise is riddled with holes!


    These amusement facilities, like dismantled parts, are in a state of chaos and collapse.


    "Sword God! What are you doing? "


    Kelland was shocked that his paradise had been rapidly disintegrated!?


    He tried to repair it, but the surrounding space was full of flying swords, and his law could not compete with the imperial law!


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk to him. For a long time just now, he has understood the general rules of paradise.


    Although this super large-scale complex law, imitation is not very realistic.


    But to destroy, it is no longer a matter for ye fan.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to be schemed by this kailande when he fights with demonized Taicang.


    The sword will change!


    Ye Fan and a flying sword which is close to kalander, directly exchange positions!


    Kyland was caught off guard, his eyes wide open!


    "The Dragon crossbow of heaven!"


    Ye Fan points at Kailand''s forehead and hits with a sword like catapult!


    "Boom


    Kyland''s blown up!


    Although because of the power of faith, this catapult is not enough to kill him completely, it has also lost its combat effectiveness.


    Ye Fan is another sword meaning transfer, came to Liu sensi''s position!


    Liu Sen Si didn''t hide at all.


    "Dragon five, even if it''s you..."


    Ye Fan makes a direct sword, the blade vibrates and tears the starry sky!


    There is a huge crack in the space, which tears up Liu sensi''s spirit!


    His law that can filter out all harm is invalid!


    "Ignorance The sword God is dragon five, but dragon five is not sword God! "


    After Ye Fan solved the three God families in an instant, he turned around slowly and looked at the "Taicang" with evil smile.


    You don''t deserve his gun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3087

    Demonize Taicang and laugh!


    "Maybe I''ve been sleeping too long and the way of life has changed. Just a Shenlong clan, relying on the understanding of the imperial sword, dare to speak out wildly?"


    "Human beings, do you know who I am?"


    "Taichu magic dragon?" Ye Fan said faintly.


    "Oh? Did you even know that you didn''t give up your sword and beg for mercy? " At the beginning, the demon Dragon said with a wild smile.


    "What about the primal devil dragon?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "if Taicang didn''t destroy his heart and soul, you would not have a chance to come out.


    But it is a spirit sealed in the gun. Even the body can''t be remodeled. It can only borrow Taicang''s body.


    Is the old thing sealed by someone deserve to be in front of me


    The Dragon showed a ferocious look.


    It is really very weak, Mao full strength, just to Taicang into the void, control Taicang.


    Because of the innate superiority of race, the demon dragon felt hysterical shame and hatred when he was ridiculed by a human being!


    "I really need it. I need a good tonic


    It''s OK. Let me eat you, the imperial swordsman, as the first appetizer for me to remodel the body


    The magic dragon has shot out before the words fall!


    Kungunier flew over thousands of meters and appeared directly in front of Ye Fan!


    Magic gun, instant!


    Although I have seen Taicang use it several times, but I really face it, Ye Fan still raises the spirit of twelve points!


    Ye Fan almost instinctively, directly take out too early!


    He knew that no other sword could stop the gun!


    The magic dragon is not Taicang. It doesn''t mean to restrain cultivation.


    With Taicang''s powerful cultivation, his gun is more powerful than before!


    Black red gun flash!


    Break the stars, break the void!


    Ye Fan doesn''t dare to make it big. It''s all emperor level. He has to use considerable cultivation to go to the top!


    A thirteen fold outward disintegration of the sword, released from Taichu sword!


    "Keng! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the moment Taichu''s sword body was stabbed by kungunier, a surging shockwave started!


    Black, red, green and gold in all kinds of splendor, just like bursts of Star River storm!


    In the plane, millions of miles, countless asteroids, are crushed by this shock wave!


    If there were no other worlds in the billions of miles around here, I''m afraid these worlds would be doomed!


    Since Ye Fan entered Taishi, he hasn''t really let go of the strategic level.


    At this moment, he felt the boundless void, countless stars were smashing, and he felt his scalp numb!


    In front of absolute power, in the vast stars, not to mention life, even the world, are so small and fragile


    To tell you the truth, Ye Fan will not know where some civilizations have been accidentally erased.


    He has been facing the plane, has not taken into account the small world.


    Looking back, I tried my best to protect the earth


    Maybe in the eyes of many strategic strongmen, it''s almost ridiculous to fight to pick up a grain of rice from the ground when eating?


    "Be careful, Queen!"


    Seeing the war crisis, Patrick, who is not dead, will protect Katie and flee to the distance.


    Patrick''s eyes were red, and he looked back at "Taicang", who was fighting fiercely with the sword God.


    It was useless to hate himself. He had no choice but to sacrifice himself to protect the dying queen.


    At this moment, the magic dragon saw Ye Fan''s Taichu, and his eyes were wide open!


    "Taichu


    "Why is this sword in your hand?"


    Ye Fan knew this guy, and most likely would recognize Taichu.


    "Why do you want to bow down and submit to the throne when you see the sword of the demon Dragon Emperor?"


    "You know that boy!" The demon dragon roared with fear and anger.


    Ye Fan frowned. It seems that the goods have a feud with the demon Dragon Emperor?


    "How about it? What if you don''t know? "


    "Ha ha I don''t know you at all, do you?


    To get to know him, you still need to fight with these little guys?


    What''s more, when the sword is sealed, you can''t do anything about it. You can only use the magic weapon as a shield.


    You are only a golden dragon with five claws. I''m afraid you got this sword by chance.


    The sword is still sealed. In your hands, it can''t exert its real power.


    Let me kill you, and then return this sword belonging to my original owner


    The magic dragon thinks very well. It can escape kungunier this time, and may face its enemies again in the future.


    Since some things can''t be avoided, it''s better to have more babies around.


    Taichu is such a good thing, it naturally wants to snatch it and take it as its own!


    If it can be unsealed, it can also have a sharp weapon to protect the body!"Magic gun, endless!"


    Magic dragon a little gun head, again when the gun, suddenly already full of gun shadow!


    I saw a thick gun like a pillar of heaven, burning a black red flame, running through the leaf sail!


    As dense as the storm, the potential as Thunderbolt!


    Absolute distance control, let these guns almost release the moment, came to Ye Fan!


    "Inkstone Ice Armor! Seven


    Ye Fan has black and gold dragon scale lines all over his body. As soon as the strong light of gun is floating around him, he is devoured and absorbed!


    With the disintegration of dragon scale armor, Ye Fan was forced to resist the first wave of attack.


    Ye Fan knows that it is meaningless to avoid fighting with Taicang.


    Because, the distance pull, in front of the overlord is nothing.


    Although Ye Fan can use unparalleled analysis, even if the meaning of the overlord gun is analyzed, it can not change the problem of distance control.


    Therefore, the combat thinking is very clear:


    dead shoulder! storm!


    The battle of absolute strength and skill!


    With the imperial level, what ye fan can do is his own attack, which will not be controlled by the distance of the other side.


    Strong eat a wave of endless, Ye Fan feel in the body of the river, Qi and blood rush!


    But I''ll stand up!


    "Eh?"


    The magic dragon obviously didn''t expect that Ye Fan''s one move inkstone Ice Armor could resist so much damage?


    "The Dragon crossbow of heaven, thousand unique!"


    Ye Fan''s counterattack!


    Tens of thousands of flying swords turn into Dao Dao Dao blue and gold catapults, and shoot magic dragons in holes!


    "God of thunder!"


    At the same time, there are tens of thousands of flying swords, falling from the sky, with the spirit of thunder and sword, into thunderbolt fire rain!


    The matchless law ignores the control of overlord.


    The magic dragon tried to move these swords away, but found it futile!


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the magic dragon was punctured by Ye Fan''s flying sword and roared.


    "Swallow up!"


    A stream of energy was swallowed by the devil dragon!


    What''s more, the precious flying swords of Ye Fan have become its delicacies!?


    "Bad!"


    Ye Fan summoned the flying sword in time, only to return about one third.


    The other tens of thousands of them all disappeared out of thin air!


    Gorgeous and dazzling energy, crazy inhalation of magic dragon body.


    That "Taicang" body shape, rapid growth, actually strong enough to more than three times!


    Not only that, but the body is healed!


    "Man! It seems that you don''t understand. From the beginning, you lost


    All your attacks are just a tooth offering for me! You can''t kill me! Ha ha ha


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3088

    The self satisfied demon dragon laughs not only, but also "endless"!


    "I''ll see who can hold on to the end!"


    Ye Fan instantly displays the disintegrated inkstone armor, and mobilizes the solid sword intention to protect himself!


    Ye Fan frowned and felt something was wrong. His matchless law could reasonably ignore the other party''s devouring talent.


    Is it the other party''s talent, the level is higher than their own unparalleled law?


    No way. In that case, this guy will devour his talent and eat his whole person. Won''t it be over?


    You should not be able to fight back.


    In the shadow of the gun, the magic dragon flies!


    "Big gun! Crack the sky


    A gun pressure, gun head force through the space, shock waves, directly to the space to shatter!


    Ye Fan felt that the space around him was turbulent and wanted to tear him to pieces!


    "Ha ha! This too Cang, empty has an invincible ability, but is disturbed by the word of love, it is absolutely stupid! "


    "I am worthy of killing you, the king swordsman


    Ye Fan is in a hurry, but he doesn''t care too much about it. He waves a sword directly!


    "Shura!"


    Black and gold crescent through the chaotic space, directly hit the magic dragon!


    The magic dragon bared his teeth and a thigh was cut off by the intention of Shura sword!


    He''s got a distance control. He''s going to step back.


    Ye Fan takes the opportunity to break free from the chaotic space.


    Such a turbulent space, he did not dare to use the law of transfer class, for fear of accidentally transfer wrong.


    Although the magic dragon was hit, it quickly devoured the surrounding energy and quickly recovered.


    After all, Taicang itself is domineering, and the magic dragon devours the talent, and the recovery speed is even more frightening.


    However, Ye Fan suddenly found something!


    "Why didn''t you swallow my sword?"


    "Just now if you devour my Shura and give me another shot, I may be trapped in a space of fragmentation and can''t live beyond life.".


    "Don''t worry, I will torture you slowly!" said the demon dragon with a gloomy face and a smile


    "I don''t think you''re not in a hurry. You can''t do it.".


    Ye Fan grinned: "although you can swallow everything, but Not including my "no double sword idea"


    The dragon is silent.


    Ye Fan was suddenly enlightened!


    The reason why his moves were swallowed by the magic dragon is that there are cangyan, Tianfeng, shenlei and various flying swords.


    The magic dragon actually devoured the energy beyond the meaning of the sword.


    The real pure sword meaning part, its devouring talent is not easy to use!


    Because, matchless law can ignore each other''s phagocytosis!


    It''s just recovering so fast that it doesn''t look like he''s doing any damage.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    The magic dragon does not want to give ye fan more time to think, and shoots at Ye Fan again!


    "Big gun, chasing the soul!"


    This shot, like the howling of a wolf, is a kind of imperial spiritual pressure, directly locking in the yuan God of Ye Fan!


    Although the head of the gun did not touch Ye Fan, his mental strength turned into a gun meaning, and he had already attacked Ye Fan''s spiritual sea!


    This is a shot to smash Ye Fan''s spirit!


    Ye Fan now has a certain number in mind.


    "The Dragon Spirit disintegrates!"


    "Emperor Dragon Sword respect!"


    Ye Fan disintegrates the soul of the dragon, and the form of the Emperor Dragon Sword Zun disintegrates. The spirit power suddenly increases and resists the spiritual attack of this gun.


    At the same time, a huge shadow of the devil appeared in the sky!


    "Death sings! Ten


    After the demon king disintegrates, he is like a demon in an instant. The fierce spiritual pressure seems to turn the battlefield into a nightmare hell!


    Rao is far away from Patrick, scared to flee, even to see the courage.


    This gun "pursues the soul", is forcefully turned into nothingness by the death god chant!


    Magic dragon is ecstatic, Ye Fan use disintegration, let a variety of energy index explosion appear, and it means!


    "Whatever you do! I''ll take them all


    It displays the swallowing talent, unexpectedly will this demon God, also gave to eat down!


    Just like a hell in the dark, it turned into a gust of wind and was drained out!


    Ye Fan''s heart sighs, this opponent is really difficult.


    In fact, he knew it would be like this. After all, the chant of death is mainly spiritual power, not sword.


    However, taking advantage of this gap, Ye Fan took the initiative to take the sword!


    "Sword walking dragon!"


    He gave up his sword and gave up his pure power.


    The magic dragon tried to open the distance, but it had no effect on the leaf sail without double sword meaning!


    Ye Fan is the Emperor Dragon Sword Zun state, a sword swing, is the effect of ten fold release disintegration.Huge black and gold lightsaber, in the void out of a tens of thousands of miles of light!


    Fast to see the unreal beam, swept by, smashed the unknown number of celestial bodies!


    Only the magic dragon avoided it!


    The magic dragon forcibly changed the distance in an instant, making it just in the blind area of the sword road.


    Ye fancai realized that this absolute distance control is also very easy to use in Dodge.


    If his attack wants to hit, he must destroy the effect of overlord''s gun intention completely.


    "It seems that you are not going to play with me. I will solve you now!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan no longer gives it the energy that can be swallowed, the demon dragon launches another difficulty.


    "Sacrifice the gun! Ten thousand li mountains and rivers


    A gun swept out, suddenly the gun idea like a surging river, rushing out!


    The black and red gun meaning forms an unattainable face. The mountains are steep and precipitous!


    This move does not have many fancy skills, is to use Taicang''s strong cultivation, forcefully uses the massive gun idea, instantly swallows the opponent, buries in the rolling gun stream!


    A general success, ten thousand bones wither!


    Ye Fan was immediately submerged by the surging torrent!


    "Ah..." The magic dragon sneered, and was not surprised by the result.


    But just then!


    A touch of black and gold figure, hard from the mountains and rivers of death, opened up a natural moat!


    Ye Fan wielded his sword, and the mountain and river were split in two!


    The magic dragon was startled. The feeling of sword was higher than before. It was more pure!


    At this time, Ye Fan is no longer burning the sword flame.


    Only a meaningful black and gold halo flowed on his body surface and sword body.


    The most mysterious thing is that he stood there clearly at this time, but seemed to be out of place with everything around him!


    It''s like He doesn''t belong to this space!


    Sword without me!


    Ye Fan was not willing to use this move.


    This demon dragon takes up Taicang''s body, but it''s not as deep as Taicang''s gun spirit, so ye fan doesn''t find it hard to fight.


    To put it bluntly, it is not worthy of its own use.


    But the problem is, this guy used the devour talent, which made the fight more complicated.


    Instead of fueling the fierce fire of the Liao, Ye Fan decides to give it a break!


    The magic dragon was fearless and sneered: "pretend, what can you do for me?"


    Ye Fan doesn''t talk much nonsense. Wave his sword again!


    The sword did not seem to be so majestic and earth shaking.


    A sword swept out, the black beginning seems to be in the dark, with a black ripple


    Like countless pieces of black snow, floating to the front of a vast void!


    All of a sudden, even the space in the cold world began to freeze!


    The black sword is like the winter coming, and all things fall into the eternal night!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3089

    "A sword is frosty!"


    Ye Fan waved this sword at the same time, the magic dragon did not make any response.


    Because, this sword did not hit directly at all!


    Ye Fan seemed to swing very casually.


    Although the sword''s meaning passes through, there is no boundless darkness and no extreme cold.


    However, to the magic dragon, it seems that these are nothing!


    "This move is a bit like" Mo Xue "of the six robberies of Qinglong, but this move is a joke to me


    Trapped in the darkness, the demon dragon uttered a sneer.


    Ye Fan did not say anything, but directly a sword dragon, suddenly attacked the magic dragon!


    The magic dragon sneers and starts to use absolute distance to open the distance.


    But! Something strange happened!


    "How could it be?"


    Magic Dragon panic found that although it used distance control, Ye Fan was not affected!


    As if, Ye Fan and his distance, from the beginning, has been fixed!


    No matter how it uses the rules, it is difficult to control the distance between the leaf sail and it!


    Law failure?


    The effect of this sword is that it can''t use the law freely in this dark place?!


    The magic dragon actually guessed a small part correctly.


    This move is a sword frost, is indeed ye fan from the "ink snow" that move green dragon skills, get inspiration.


    Ye Fan finds that Mo Xue''s dark ice skill can absorb heat and light, making the opponent fall into darkness and freezing.


    In fact, their own "Wui sword state" also has the same effect.


    No self is running for the goal of no sword. In the end, they want to make all laws disappear in front of themselves.


    However, no self state, Ye Fan is to ignore the law of the opponent.


    If you can make this kind of effect, enlarge it, turn it into a scope, ignore the opponent, in fact, it is equivalent to limiting the opponent''s law effect.


    Therefore, Ye Fan tried hard to understand, and then he had such a move, so that Wuwo sword state can "range deprivation law effect" sword meaning!


    As the so-called, "full of flowers drunk 3000 guests, a sword frost cold 14 states"!


    The real strong need no help, because one sword is enough!


    Ye Fan feels that when he wields this sword, all the people in the world just need to watch. Even if he is drunk, it has nothing to do with him!


    Because, all opponents, can only be deprived of everything by his sword intention, have no strength to fight back!


    One day, Ye Fan believes that his sword can make the world no longer have the second law!


    A sword sweeps, the world frost cold!


    The demon dragon is under control, but ye fan is like a fish in water!


    Suddenly close, Ye Fan fell with a sword!


    The magic dragon had to raise a gun to stop!


    Down to earth, Taichu fell on kungunier!


    "Dang!"


    Thirteen times of release, disintegration of the sword, like an invisible dark dragon, bluntly hit the gun!


    The magic dragon relies on Taicang''s strong cultivation. Block it!


    But ye fan''s sword is like a dragon looking back, a clever sword skill, and a direct change of the dragon''s head!


    The sword drew closer and entered the blind area of gun defense and retreat!


    A pick!


    A stab!


    The seemingly clumsy Taichu, under Ye Fan''s wrist adjustment, is nimble and elegant, but overwhelming!


    "Poop!"


    With a sword, Ye Fan pierced the heart of the demon dragon!


    If he is an ordinary opponent, this sword can kill him.


    But Taicang is really strong. The magic dragon of Taichu is not the same as the dragon soul, which has not been destroyed.


    Magic Dragon eat pain, a gun slam Ye Fan back of the head!


    Ye Fan takes a sword to walk the dragon and dodges behind the demon dragon.


    The magic dragon returns to the horse!


    "Sacrifice gun, white thunder flash!"


    The moment the white thunder light gun is released, it is quickly annihilated by the dark sword meaning around!


    "Damn it!"


    The demon dragon roared. The gun is not easy to use here. It''s like being deprived!


    Ye Fan is a reverse jump in the air, holding Taichu in reverse, bringing up a horizontal competition Kendo!


    "Break the day!"


    The magic dragon knew that the sword would come in an instant, but its absolute distance rule could not be relied on at this time.


    Had to shoot up, try to stop!


    Ye Fan''s eyes are quiet and bright, and this sword breaks the dawn to draw a high arc!


    "Feint?"


    The magic dragon is shocked. The defensive stance made by it will be invalid directly.


    "It''s all over the world!"


    Between Ye Fan, more than a dozen liquid swords are called out in the dark.


    At the same time, each sub body will take a sword at different positions of the demon dragon!


    The demon dragon can''t escape, and doesn''t know how to resist it.


    It is anxious, display "swallow"!A strong suction comes from its body.


    But ye fan''s sense of matchless sword is not affected at all!


    "Bang Bang --"


    the devil dragon''s flesh and blood burst!


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the demon dragon roars, uses phagocytosis crazily, and wants to absorb any energy around it for quick repair.


    But the demon dragon was annoyed to find that he could not swallow the sword.


    The meaning of the sword is like an insulator. It will remain intact no matter how it is swallowed.


    "If it''s really Taicang, even if you can''t control the distance, it won''t be so full of holes!"


    "I said, you don''t deserve his gun.".


    Unable to use the distance control freely, the magic dragon''s short board immediately exposed!


    After all, it is not the real Taicang. Its overlord gun has its appearance, but no God!


    If it is too Cang, you can''t see the feint attack of Ye Fan''s sword just now.


    Also won''t be in close proximity, be hit square inch chaos.


    "You say I''m not as good as that little god? It''s a great way to smooth the world


    Under the devil dragon''s exasperation, a force which has been tolerated has finally been released!


    Suddenly, the darkness seems to be pregnant with a powerful energy full of infinite possibilities!


    The power of the beginning!


    Ye Fan''s face is like water stop. He is not surprised.


    Because kungunier''s primal power comes from this primal dragon.


    This product has not used its original strength, mostly because it is still very weak, and feel unnecessary.


    But at this moment, the magic dragon found that he was trapped and could only use his strength to press the bottom of the box.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are like cold moon and cold star!


    He knew that this moment was the fight!


    The reason why he has so many swords that he can''t kill the dragon soul of the demon dragon must be that this guy has the primary strength.


    If it was in its heyday, I''m afraid it would not be able to fight at all.


    After all, the original force of the other side is higher than his original force by a plane.


    It''s like the low-level devil in the city of innocence can make so many strong people eat shriveled. This is the suppression of energy level.


    However, Ye Fan feels that he is not without a chance.


    Even if it''s a primitive force, it''s at least a plane level.


    For example, everyone is a thermal weapon, but the other side has nuclear weapons, and they only have conventional explosives.


    But the problem is The other side is weak now.


    It''s not clear which one is better than the nuclear weapons with very small equivalent and the huge amount of high explosives!


    Ye Fan estimates that the original strength of the goods is to keep them for self-protection.


    "Humans, you should be honored because If you put it back then, I don''t care to eat you! "


    The evil dragon grinned grimly, a dark force of the beginning, directly turned into a round of black sun, and directly dispelled the frost effect of a sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3090

    When the unparalleled effect is no longer, the magic dragon uses the overlord gun idea again!


    An instant approach, has come to the top of Ye Fan''s head!


    "Big gun, sinking boat!"


    A shot down, accompanied by a primitive force!


    Waiting for time, the space of the original plane is more brittle, such as thin paper, completely unable to carry such a gun idea and energy.


    Ye Fan seems to see the void all over the sky, has turned into a collapse of the space vortex, he will be completely smashed and swallowed up!


    "A sword is frosty Fifteen times


    Ye Fan knows that it is useless to dodge at this moment.


    No self sword state can directly break some technical rules.


    However, Taicang''s absolute distance is a kind of ability of his own. It''s useless for him to escape by himself.


    If you want to suppress the overlord rule, you have to be the same as before. The scope is invalid!


    Fifteen is almost the limit Ye Fan can do!


    Especially in the state of high consumption without self, Ye Fan didn''t know that he could swing the sword several times.


    Dark ripples, like a tsunami, spread in the long river of stars!


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sunboat dominates the spear, and confronts with frost cold sword!


    Broken space, constantly frozen, recycled!


    A sword of fifteen heavy frost, forced the sinking boat back!


    But! But the force of the primacy has gone through the darkness and is eroding towards the leaf sail!


    Ye Fan is ready!


    The best is like water!


    Surging liquid sword meaning, crazy wave fury roll, toward the force of the beginning to wash away!


    What ye fan can think of, the most economical and solid defense method is to use liquid sword!


    Every drop wears the stone! What''s more, it''s a vast ocean!


    If you can''t deal with the power of Taichu, you will lose it!


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s own sword idea is transferred. In this liquid sword idea, it is like a fish in water!


    The magic dragon saw that his moves were cracked, and his power was intercepted. He was furious at the moment!


    "No It''s impossible How can this happen? "


    The magic dragon shot out again, this time "in a flash", with the power of the beginning!


    By the force of the beginning, it temporarily lifted the law and was invalid!


    Ye Fanyan looked at a gun breaking through the waves. He had already reached the front of him. He directly waved a Shura!


    "Thirteen heavy!"


    The sword of Shura will shake this shot!


    Ye Fan also can''t help it. Many moves come out with other energy.


    Including their own flying swords, they will become the "wartime supplies" of magic dragons.


    Therefore, it is the best choice for him to think about it and use the pure sword moves to fight against it.


    Although very tired, but, does not give the other party the opportunity to recover!


    Magic dragon does not believe, continue to shoot!


    Wrapped by the power of the primal, the magic dragon constantly raids in the dark.


    Ye Fan was covered with a strong sword like shield. Taichu used to disintegrate and forcibly accept these attacks.


    "Magic gun! Endless! "


    The gun shadow with the power of primacy!


    "Senlo sword dance!"


    Ye Fan directly used solid-state flying sword as a rotating weapon. Facing the endless magic gun, he said that his arms were constantly changing swords to resist, turning into countless shadows.


    Taichu''s force is like a steel needle that pierces the sword. It hits Ye Fan and invades the bone marrow. It makes him show his teeth in pain!


    But relying on the recovery ability of the dragon blood, Ye Fan gritted his teeth and resisted.


    Because of the weakness of the other side, Ye Fan would not dare to carry him so dead in his heyday.


    Ye Fan at this time the breath gradually disordered, neuromuscular reaction speed, began to subtly decline!


    In order to ensure that the magic dragon is in the invalid range at all times, Ye Fan has wielded a sword frost four times.


    The cost of fighting was far beyond his imagination.


    As expected, the scope is invalid, and we should also be on guard against sudden attacks by the forces of the early days, which is not a general effort.


    But he has to fight like this, otherwise this guy is reckless to use absolute distance, he can''t hit him at all.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    The magic dragon gradually lost patience, and it took nine cattle and two tigers to break free from the seal of kungunir.


    Rely on Taicang weak, take advantage of the void, see the sun again.


    It recovered a little from the state of exhaustion of oil and light.


    But, this battle, actually let it again quickly exhausted!


    After all, it is not in the primal plane, where there is no way to get the primal force as nutrients.


    Even the body has not been remodeled, and the primal strength is released by its weak dragon soul.


    If it runs out, its dragon soul will be gone!


    "It''s just a dragon human of Taishi plane. You wait I''ll take a rest and take your life another day! "Although the magic dragon is unwilling, it has chosen to leave.


    After all, you can''t kill yourself for a moment.


    It is a primitive dragon. How can it risk its life to kill a human?


    When ye fan heard this, he knew that he was finally able to hold on!


    "Ah..." Ye Fan sneered: "you are dead.".


    "Joke! I want to go, you can''t stop it! "


    "Stupid boy, from the beginning, this is my invincible battle!"


    the magic dragon laughed wildly. It had thought for a long time that it couldn''t, so it opened the way with the force of the beginning.


    Then the absolute distance control is used directly to open the super long distance.


    Although Ye Fan''s sword meaning can limit the law, it can run as long as it keeps enough force!


    "Man, the next time I see you, it will be your death!"


    The magic dragon put down, directly with the force of the beginning of a gun out of a channel!


    It was about to throw the leaf sail away with absolute distance, but it felt a chill behind it!?


    Ye Fan''s dark sword like a demon possessed body suddenly becomes ferocious and manic!


    Countless black and gold lightsabers burst from Ye Fan''s body!


    "Revenge sword shadow, drunk alone!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes fell into the darkness without emotion, and his facial expression was fierce and abnormal.


    He has a hand of Taichu and a huge solid sword, and there are more than a dozen dark solid flying swords around him.


    In a flash, Ye Fan even used the "absolute distance" to catch up with the magic dragon!?


    At the same time, Ye Fan used his hands to exchange swords and stabs!


    The sword shadow is just a few "endless" shooting!


    The magic dragon roared in horror!


    "No! Impossible


    Ye Fan will bear the endless gun idea to fight back, the magic dragon can accept.


    But it never dreamed that ye fan could imitate an absolute distance in an instant!?


    Revenge sword shadow, drunk alone!


    In order to make up for the revenge sword shadow state, Ye Fan''s attack may be too clumsy in front of the plane level. This is an advanced skill to change in and out!


    Revenge sword shadow is to fight back the attack received, but it may encounter some flexible plane rules, and it may all be empty.


    So, Ye Fan thought, what if he even beat the other party''s rules back?


    Their own matchless, can imitate all kinds of laws, but in the battle to really imitate all, it will be a bit complicated, and not very realistic.


    Therefore, Ye Fan thought of the jiujianxian in those years, and never stop drinking.


    The sword meaning of "drunken flower Yin" can paralyze yourself and improve combat effectiveness.


    Ye Fan thought, why can''t he use the way of "paralysis" to "pretend to learn"?


    In fact, when you''re drunk, you don''t think too much about it.


    Many things will focus on instead, so it will be easier to imitate a similar shape.


    Although the effect is temporary, when releasing, I am half awake.


    But as long as there is the effect of the law, it can improve the skill of revenge sword shadow to reach the level of level!


    The premise of this move, of course, is incomparable particularity and imperial level.


    Ye Fan is allowed to imitate, and there is no law that can not be climbed.


    All living beings wake up, I am drunk alone Why not?


    Ye Fan is like a crazy swordsman who drinks and sings loudly. With the endless sword intention of revenge, Ye Fan makes the devil dragon''s life full of holes!


    The demon dragon who only cares about running away is at the end of its strength and has no ability to parry!


    "No no No


    The demon dragon knows that it can no longer bear this crazy attack!


    Abandon the car!


    A dark dragon shadow, flying out of the sky cover of Taicang!


    Wrapped by a force of primacy, the Dragon shadow ran for his life in a hurry!


    It can no longer repair Taicang''s body, or its dragon soul will be exhausted!


    Fighting instinct, let Ye Fan''s eyes recover in an instant!


    "Dawn! Thirteen times


    Huo cangran throws back his hand!


    Compared with the spirit of the Star Dragon Pendant, Ye Fan decisively uses the pure sword meaning of the dawn star.


    In the void, Taichu turned into a black and gold burning star, dragging its long tail, and slammed into the dragon soul!!


    The fierce sword will turn countless stars into powder!


    "Why It will be like this... "


    Vaguely, in the vast stars, came an incredible sigh of despair


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3091

    This primitive demon dragon really didn''t think of it, or even thought about it


    As one of the five Taichung, he may be one of the top races, and the strong one of the early magic dragons.


    Finally, he would die at the hand of a Terran who could not even rank among the first ten thousand, one hundred thousand, or even one million in the first five Taili.


    The human race, even the clan, is a humble race in the primal devil longan.


    In addition to breeding fast and having a lot of intelligence beyond the same level of creatures, in other aspects, even most monsters are inferior.


    After all, monsters, Warcraft and divine beasts are born with blood talent!


    Human beings still need to wake up and practice. It''s a congenital defect. It''s not too much to be a congenital defect!


    Born with fragile body, human beings are basically "feed" without threat.


    Back to the beginning, the existence of this level of magic dragon in the early days, even disdained to eat, human such cheap food.


    Myself, the powerful man of the magic dragon family Buried in the hands of a human being!?


    At the beginning of the last moment of the disappearance of the magic dragon, it was almost not sad or happy, because it was already confused


    Ye Fan is alert to confirm again and again, confirming that the soul of the demon dragon has completely dissipated, and then he has lifted the wuwuwujian realm.


    Tired! Too tired! It''s almost empty!


    Fortunately, by holding on to this moment, he will be able to recover quickly.


    He has become more and more proficient in his swordsmanship.


    At the beginning of the battle with Xiaotian, we could control it rationally.


    After being defeated by Feng Xiaotian, she racked her brains to get inspiration from the "ink snow" move and realized the "sword frost".


    It has to be said that fighting with masters and finding out their own shortcomings is indeed the most effective way to enhance the strength.


    If ye fan didn''t have to fight with Feng Xiaotian, he can''t help this magic dragon.


    "Taichu Magic Dragon An outrageous race... "


    Ye fan can''t help but mutter that this is just a weak soul of a magic dragon!


    I really don''t know how strong the magic dragons were in their heyday, their king, and what strength was the Magic Dragon Emperor?


    Is this the oldest race in taijunior high school?


    The talent gap of race makes Ye Fan feel tired.


    However, in the face of unlimited challenges in the future, Ye Fan has once again found the driving force for progress.


    "Wang! You made it! Killed a primal dragon


    Sally Ye comes out of the sword God''s ring. She doesn''t care to remodel her body with demon particles first. She is excited and congratulates Ye Fan.


    "Half of it''s luck. If this guy doesn''t get too proud from the beginning and runs away, I can''t help it.


    Moreover, this is Taishi, which has no primal power to replenish.


    It did not know how long it was sealed, all the oil ran out and the lamp died.


    In fact, I''m not as good as it. I still have a long way to go. "Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    Sally shook her head. "No! In the records on the top of the scarlet color, the strength of the primal magic dragon is even higher than that of our abyss witch!


    One of the ancestors of the devil! The most powerful race!


    Wang, after all, is of human origin. Human beings have won the primal magic dragon. How to say, it''s a great achievement


    "You always like to encourage me, ha ha..."


    Ye Fan is not polite to the girl. He is actually very happy.


    Just now, if the power of the demon dragon was retained more, I would be really in suspense.


    A hand, too early fly back to Ye Fan hand.


    "Hard work, old brother, thanks to you today Why


    Ye Fanzheng stroked Taichu, but suddenly found something wrong?


    "What''s the matter, Wang?" Sally looked closer.


    "This It seems that Split? "


    Ye Fan found that there were some broken lines in the outer layer?


    Is it possible that their own 13 heavy dawn stars, with the super explosion, will be too early to shatter?


    No way!


    How long have I practiced, and the disintegration of the fifteen fold release will not waver.


    Do you mean


    Ye Fan''s scalp explodes!


    Taichu magic dragon!?


    If this sword had been sealed by the early devil Dragon Emperor, would the way to unseal it have something to do with Taichu magic dragon?


    He killed the demon dragon at the last moment. The spirit of the dragon was in close contact with the sword


    Could that be the reason?


    Ye Fan didn''t care to guess. He tried to slap the sword with his sword intention.


    "Knock, knock, click..."


    Taichu''s thick sword body is broken, scattered and scattered!


    The outer shell is off, revealing a relatively small one inside!


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ye Fan is confused!


    There''s a sword in the sword?!


    Although the "gate board" is gone, it is still a big sword!All over the body, with a trace of dark gold streamer.


    Texture, it is more delicate than before, the intensity of natural also needless to say.


    "Wang, there are patterns on it!" Sally ye said in surprise.


    Ye Fan frowned. He also saw that there were various shapes on both sides of the sword.


    These patterns are like ink marks. If you don''t look at them carefully, they are not obvious.


    "Sally, do you know what this is?"


    "I I can''t see that. ".


    "I don''t know. It''s OK. Go back and ask Yunyao to study it..."


    Sally Ye youyou said: "Wang Kezhen depends on Yun Yao.".


    Ye Fan laughed with a smile, "I also depend on you. This time, I don''t have to cooperate with me in acting.".


    "I''m useless. It''s all in vain.".


    "That''s because my city is not enough. I can''t fight the old tortoise. I don''t blame you.".


    Sally was stunned. "By the way, how are keland and and Taicang?"


    Ye Fan frowned. He concentrated on fighting with the demon dragon. In an instant, he moved a long distance in the star river.


    "Karand should not have died. Although he was badly hurt by me, he had the power of faith at that time, so he would not be completely destroyed."


    "Taicang It''s hard to say.


    Ye Fan then takes Sally ye back to the area where the war just started.


    Suddenly!


    There was a breath of death in front of me.


    Ye Fan has a close look, it is a huge bone dragon that can''t be seen!?


    Gray and white keel, each just like the size of a small world.


    On the keel, the original force of plane level is lingering with the breath of death.


    A pair of dark blue longan, full of cold and empty.


    "Bone Dragon King boon?"


    Sally exclaimed.


    Ye Fan frowned, "this is the last defense of taltalos, the king of bone dragon?"


    "Well! Born is the oldest strategic Minister of our abyss demon royal family for decades.


    It''s a long, long time before the queen of thousand faces.


    It is extremely loyal to our abyssal demons.


    Because it was originally the ancestor of our abyssal demons who revived and awakened it from a frozen world.


    It''s speculated that it might have been a demon Dragon King who died in the dragon war at first, "said saryl.


    Naturally, this war of magic dragon is not Taichu magic dragon, but the evil dragon clan in Taishi plane.


    "Bone Dragon King, what are you doing here?" Ye Fan asked.


    Bowen''s huge blue eyes, looking at Ye Fan, did not respond.


    "King, born never talks, it only obeys the command of the king of the abyss devil," Sallie said.


    "King? So It was Asmod who sent it? "


    As soon as Ye Fan sensed, his eyes swept to the distance.


    "Not good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3092

    Sally leaves a Leng, "Wang, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan doesn''t care too much and hugs Sally Ye.


    Fly quickly to a distant void!


    "Boom


    A white gold ripple, break away.


    The spirit of keland, at this moment, was completely blown up!


    It was Asmod who did it all!


    "Grandfather..." When she saw this, she was stunned.


    Asmod slowly turns around and smiles at Ye Fan and Sally.


    "Here you are, old thief Kelland, trying to run away, I''ll cut him off.".


    "Granddad, Kyland is Patricia''s biological father!" Sallie frowned


    "So what? He nearly killed you, and you should die, "Asmod rightly said.


    Ye Fan frowned tightly and said, "when did you come?"


    "Just I''m not sure, Sally. I came here to have a look.


    This Karand said that he would only attack Taicang, but he didn''t expect Go back, "sighed Asmod.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "the seventh devil, so naive, will believe his words?"


    "Of course, I don''t believe it all, so I''ll come and have a look with Bowen.".


    Asmod, with a concerned look on his face, stepped forward and held her by the shoulder.


    "Are you all right, son?"


    Sally''s eyes are complicated, and she is not stupid. She will more or less doubt the purpose of Asmod here.


    Perhaps Asmod had already arrived, but had been lurking in the dark.


    He had a private contact with Kelland before.


    This time, the motive of killing kelander, who was in a weak state, was suspicious


    But, after all, he is his own grandfather, who has taken good care of her over the years.


    She has no hard evidence and doesn''t want to be too hard on the blame.


    "Nothing, Wang Ye Fan is here. He protected me.


    "Well, sword God, thanks to you. Your strength, really let this king sigh to stop. ". Asmod laughed.


    "What about Taicang? You killed me, too? " Ye Fan asked.


    "I didn''t see Taicang," Asmod said.


    Ye Fan frowned. It seems that Asmod did not lie.


    If Taicang is gone, it''s probably Patrick who took it.


    Taicang''s physical fitness is very strong, perhaps can survive this pass.


    "Is the gun emperor seriously injured?" Asmod asked.


    "Yes, you didn''t give him the last blow. It''s a pity," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha It''s better for you to kill the spear emperor.


    Asmod said, looking at Sally: "son, let''s go back, for a while taltaltalos should be safe.".


    Sally hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    "Sally can''t go back for the time being. I have an important training plan to help her complete."


    Ye Fan put her arms around Sally''s fragrant shoulder and could not resist.


    "Cultivation? Saryl''s cultivation, we abyss devil royal family, will also teach, "Asmod laughs.


    "I helped the seventh kingdom fight back Taicang. Do you have to give me this face?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Asmod''s expression solidified for a moment, then he nodded with a smile: "since the sword God said so, I will naturally give face.".


    "Son, you can practice with the sword God. If you feel homesick, you can come back at any time.".


    Sallie sighed with relief, "I know my grandfather.".


    Asmod said no more and flew over Bonn, the king of bone dragon.


    Bonosaurus vibrated its huge bony wings and soon disappeared into the stars.


    After a long time, Sally Ye''s eyes were complicated and said, "Wang My grandfather, he... "


    "Don''t think about it. No matter what happens, I will protect you," Ye Fan said.


    With a smile, she asked again, "Patricia''s side..."


    Ye Fan sighed: "seek truth from facts, I will give her an account.".


    After a sword meaning transfer, Ye Fan takes Sally ye back to Zhongzhou.


    Inside the sword god palace.


    The women were overjoyed to see them return.


    After hearing the whole story, everyone could not help but sweat for Sally.


    Who could have thought that an Archean demon dragon would be killed midway!?


    "What''s the use of you? One ring is not well protected! Do you know how much I put into making that ring? "


    When Chu Yunyao heard that the highest technology crystal space ring was destroyed, she immediately glared.


    Ye Fan was wronged, "xiaoyaoyao, isn''t it me that you should care about at this time? The ring is gone, just rebuild it. "


    "That''s easy! I used all the best materials for the ring to withstand the battle damage!


    as like as two peas, it''s so easy to create a same one. Chu Yunyao was upset."Forget it, sister Yun Yao, we will make a better one when we have developed the eternal material," Ji Wanqing said.


    "Eternal material may not be suitable for making a ring of space, but a space for living." Chu Yunyao coldly stares at Ye Fan, like an enemy.


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly. In fact, he understands Chu Yunyao very well. For women, some key scientific inventions are just like her children.


    This ring is more loaded with her efforts.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, don''t get angry. I have a good thing to show you.".


    Ye Fan said and took out Taichu.


    This article tells us about the strange pattern of Taichu after he killed Taichu magic dragon.


    Chu Yunyao immediately got interested, took out a scanning device, and directly scanned the pattern into the computer.


    The Starfire armor wristband appears on the woman''s body, which directly releases a holographic image.


    After the intelligent reorganization of the pattern, the pattern becomes a model.


    "What is this?" People were confused and could not understand.


    "It''s like a star map But We need to make a careful investigation before we know, "Chu Yunyao said.


    Chu Yunyao finished with the picture and rushed to study it.


    Ye Fan complacent smile, he knows, make some interesting things, women have no mind to continue to entangle the ring problem.


    "Husband, when Kelland dies, Paladini''s royal family and even the kingdom of gods will be in trouble.


    I''m afraid Patricia can''t handle it alone. You''d better go and have a look first, "Su Qingxue said calmly.


    Ye Fan also has this idea.


    "Well Saryl, you''ll stay at the sword palace. I''m not sure, Asmod.


    However, I don''t have a space ring now. I can''t keep you in the sword ring all the time.


    If there is any situation, please contact me at any time. I will deal with the affairs of the kingdom of God first.


    Angel was also at this time, holding Sally''s hand, heartily said: "Sally leaf, don''t worry, this is also your home."


    Sally looked at angel''s clear, tender eyes, smiling and nodding.


    "Husband, what are you going to do? Will you blame you, princess? " Nianru Jiao asked anxiously.


    "This Patricia should be sensible. Let''s go.


    Ye fannao scratched his head, and he didn''t know what was going on there.


    After saying goodbye to the women, Ye Fan again transfers his sword intention and returns to Paladini imperial city.


    Change, become dragon five again!


    Ye Fan thinks about it. Kailande looks for Taicang, which is a secret operation.


    As long Wu participated, only a few people knew that in this battle, keland, liusence, Dido and spo were all dead.


    Well, there may be no one who knows the identity of dragon five.


    Even if Kelland had left behind, Ye Fan would not panic.


    Therefore, Ye Fan continues to play the role of emperor in law.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3093

    When she returned to Patricia''s house, the princess was not seen.


    Ye Fan''s divine consciousness searched for some time, only to find that Patricia had entered the palace.


    He entered the palace all the way, and the guards didn''t dare to stop him.


    Into a dome full of golden light.


    Patricia was standing alone on the white carpet in a long white silk dress.


    Her girlish figure makes her skirt a little too loose, and her long back hem drags behind her.


    Long golden hair, spread in the white skirt, appears particularly holy and noble.


    "Princess, what are you doing here?"


    Patricia looked back. There was a complex emotion in her jewel like eyes.


    She reached out and pointed to the clear crystal floating on a golden platform in front of her.


    "You know what that is?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head.


    "The direct members of the platinum royal family all have a soul crystal.".


    "My father''s crystal, broken.".


    Ye Fan a Zheng, wry smile: "you already know?"


    Patricia turned her back and said, "I have driven away the deities here on the pretext of coming to the temple to repent.


    Therefore, for the time being, no one else knows that the father has no news.


    Take advantage of now, there is no trouble, you go... "


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "I hurt Kyland, but I didn''t kill her in the end.".


    "It doesn''t matter. My father''s life and death is his own choice. I don''t hate you," said Patricia.


    "What will you do if I leave?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "Me?" Patricia asked, "what happened to me?"


    "If the emperor dies, sooner or later the kingdom of God will be spread all over the country.


    Your brother digonetti will be in danger if he succeeds.


    How can you compete with him now that you are still guilty and come back many years later? "


    "And..." Ye Fan sighed: "Taicang should not have died. He may return to his horse and take the throne of the God Emperor first.".


    "Has it anything to do with you?" Asked Patricia.


    "What?" Ye Fan is stunned.


    "I said Does it have anything to do with you? "


    Patricia turned around, her eyes red and said, "what does it have to do with you, whether I am in danger or Taicang is fighting for the throne?


    Or are you, the sword God, not satisfied with the human world in Kyushu, but also conquer the god world? "


    "I don''t mean that. I just don''t want you to be hurt. After all, we are friends," said Ye Fan.


    "Friend?" Patricia bowed her head and chuckled, "my father died because of you. If I want to be your friend, will I be too heartless?"


    "You It''s still me, "sighed Ye Fan.


    Patricia''s eyes showed a confused color, "once I, only to inherit the throne, to become a generation of God queen.


    What kind of affection, friendship, it doesn''t matter, the emperor''s house has no brothers and legs!


    When necessary, anyone can sacrifice!


    If I had been at that time, I would have no hesitation and choose to form an alliance with you now.


    I''m going to borrow your hand and become the queen. I''ll be your puppet first, and then Take the opportunity to seize power again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan is silent, to tell the truth, even if Patricia does this, he also feels very normal.


    "But now, I can''t do it..."


    Patricia couldn''t stop her tears.


    "The experience of living in the human world, the years in angel''s body, made me as vulnerable as human beings."


    "I began to realize that my father is not only my father, but also my father.


    "I hate digonetti, but he''s my brother So he calculated me, and I put up with it


    "I know that I don''t blame you for my father''s death, but I can''t help being angry with you and can''t forgive you.".


    Patricia wiped her eyes. "You go, I am the princess of Paladini royal family, the daughter of the emperor.


    The only thing we can do now It is not to let yourself become the tool for you to seize power.


    I''m sorry that I didn''t tell my father to act with you.


    This time, I won''t help you any more. "


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile: "so you think so. I admit that I have thought about taking advantage of your relationship to bring the heaven and God world into the bag


    However, you really underestimate me, I am much more greedy than you think.


    "What do you mean?" Patricia frowned.


    "My goal is to stand on the top of Taishi without the power of faith!


    So it doesn''t matter to me whether there is a god world or not.


    The only reason I''m back here, and the reason I really care, is you, Patricia


    Ye Fan said frankly: "you don''t want to see me, I can understand, but I won''t let anyone hurt you, even if you don''t appreciate it, I don''t care!"Patricia stares at the man, not knowing how to respond.


    At this time, a large number of royal guards swarmed into the vicinity of the temple.


    Hundreds of Griffins fell from the sky, and it was Federer who led the team!


    Not only that, but also crown prince digoneti and Lord Omar!


    "Come on! Surround the temple


    "Start up the array!"


    At Federer''s command, thousands of royal guards at the scene took out a kind of stone array that he carried with him.


    As the white and golden rays of Taoism soar to the sky and converge into a point.


    A huge pyramid shaped border surrounded the temple.


    Ye Fan frowned, swaggered out and took a glance.


    Dragon five character upper body!


    "A bunch of stinky fish and rotten shrimp, what do you mean? Laozi and the princess worship their ancestors here. Do you want to rebel? "


    Federer''s face was gloomy, and his sword pointed to dragon five.


    "Bold rebel! Your majesty has the order, if dragon five appears again in the Imperial City, regardless of the reason, they will be killed for the crime of conspiring to usurp the throne of the dynasty! "


    Long Wu sneered in his heart. He really has a second hand.


    Indeed, if this plan is successful, the Dragon five will disappear completely.


    If Long Wu comes back, he must have failed.


    No matter what, we don''t want the platinum royal family to fall into the hands of human beings


    Even if, pay the price of blood, even if he can''t do anything about it in the end, it''s better than giving people the river and mountain in vain!


    This is the last refusal of emperor Kailand!


    "Father! Father!! My father''s life and soul crystal is broken!? Father!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    digonetti was crying out and crying!


    At the scene, the gods were shocked, and then everyone realized that the situation was serious.


    "Your majesty!" Omore jumps off the Griffin and lands on the ground.


    Federer clenched his teeth! How dare you murder your majesty? "


    "Patricia! This guy is the murderer who killed his majesty. Come here quickly, or you will become a hostage! "


    Long Wu laughs, "joke! What hostages do I need to deal with you, granddad


    All of a sudden, Longwu frowned!


    There is something cold behind my back, which has resisted my back heart.


    Long Wu turns his head and looks at it.


    Patricia cried red eyes, one hand took out a dagger, is stabbed in his back!


    But, because the Dragon five skin is rough and the flesh is thick, this dagger has only broken a little skin.


    But even so, Longwu felt a dull pain in his heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3094

    "Patricia! Be careful


    Federer is in a hurry, worried that Longwu would hurt his sweetheart, so he stabbed him with a sword!


    Dragon five instant quadruple disintegration!


    One hand stretched out, like stone and corundum, holding the sword!


    "Keng" to a sound! Break that spirit weapon saber!


    Federer''s face is white. What kind of monster is this guy!?


    Dragon five a lunge, a single hand is a push!


    Federer, like being swept by mountains and rivers, flew out directly!


    The power of this crazy tyrant, completely shocked the whole audience!


    Hundreds of Griffins felt the evil spirit of dragon five and started to shiver!


    Thousands of protoss elite guards, even unconsciously began to retreat!


    Long Wulin, like a ghost God, stands at the gate of the White Gold imperial clan temple, so that the gods dare not approach!


    "Do you really want me to go?"


    Long Wu looked back at Patricia and asked in a deep voice.


    "What should you do for the Revenge of your father?" Asked Patricia.


    Long five wry smile, yes, really can ignore this matter, that is strange?


    "I respect your decision.".


    Long Wu turns around and strides away.


    "Kill me, want to go?"


    The old prince Omar suddenly dropped his cape. His body looked bent and thin, emitting a vapor of pale gold mist.


    In an instant, a body of some atrophic muscles, suddenly bulging!


    The body is as straight and straight as the pine once again, even broke the coat!


    Before the battle, the murderous spirit accumulated by hundreds of thousands of years in the army suddenly released!


    "No! The Lord wants to do it


    "Retreat from the battle!"!! Protect the crown prince


    Federer didn''t want to fight back again and ordered quickly.


    Long Wuyi, with a face of iron and blood, walked in front of omor without stopping.


    Suddenly!


    Two figures suddenly accelerate, into two can not see clearly the shadow, moving towards each other!!


    By the same token, they plan to face off!


    On omor''s fist, there is a crystal like force of plane law!


    Dragon five is a basic long fist, such as dragon breaking cloud!


    "Boom!"


    Longwu''s fist strength hits the crystal luster fist of that Omar, two people are equal!


    Longwu frowned. He felt that part of his power was absorbed by the power of the crystalline block covered law.


    At this time, we can''t use matchless, and we don''t know what the principle is.


    O''Moore is bold to fight again!


    After all, he is the teacher of the emperor, a flag of the kingdom of God.


    Even if there is no three crown name, but ginger is still old and spicy!


    Longwu''s understanding of martial arts has reached the level of level, and there are mountains and rivers between fists and feet.


    One blow is like a storm!


    A palm like a green sea pine wave!


    Layer upon layer, endless!


    And Omar obviously doesn''t understand much about martial arts.


    He is fighting in the army to kill the fist, the gods fight in all directions, killing demons with moves!


    This kind of boxing, even the giant Warcraft must be conquered. Killing people is even more like killing chickens with an ox knife!


    Two people instantly dozens of rounds, fierce collision, crazy speed fight.


    Suddenly!


    Omar''s eyes flashed with white gold, like the light of a lighthouse. His arms crossed in front of him!


    "Unguarded!"


    Long Wuyi fist up, immediately found wrong!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a force more powerful than before was released from the crystal of those arms!


    That is actually a body of armor to store strength. In this moment, return it together!?


    Dragon five heart scold damned, how to eat a move "revenge fist shadow"!?


    Although the moves are different, they are the same.


    The key is that this armor removal rule is an instant release.


    Unlike his revenge sword, it''s persistent.


    Explosive power, this move is obviously more terrifying!


    Longwu was blown by his own strength, his hands were smashed and his head was broken and bleeding!


    "Damn it..."


    Dodge several times in a row, find the gap and let your hand recover.


    Although Omar is pressing step by step, his body method can''t keep up with dragon five!


    "Dragon five! What kind of man are you evasive? Where is your arrogance? "


    "I''ve been cheated by you. If I don''t recover, will I get beaten and eat excrement?"


    "My king''s move is open and aboveboard. How can you say it?"


    "Dead old man! Is it not a good thing that the crown prince of your family can succeed? It''s not good for anyone to fight again! "


    "What a shame! My king is only loyal to the God family! Loyal to the royal familyLong Wu squinted, "I hope you remember your words!"


    The voice just fell, dragon five directly a retreat, toward the direction of crown prince digoneti!


    Federer, hurry up to escort, take the guards and set up the formation!


    Digonetti was pale green, nervous and eager to find a seam to hide.


    Dragon five sneers, suddenly a reverse direction, toward the empty place, savagely rushed up!


    A flying pedal directly smashes the energy shield.


    Dragon five into a flying shadow, quickly ran out of the palace!


    "Chase! Catch up Federer quickly called out.


    "No need..." Omor sighed: "I can''t catch up with him. He wants to go. He can go long ago.


    The king also wanted to infuriate him and let him fight all the time, but he was still calm.


    Omar''s muscles slowly returned to their original appearance, quietly walked to the side, picked up the Cape and put it on himself.


    "Your Highness The state should not be without its owner for a day. The state funeral should be arranged as soon as possible and the throne should be ascended as soon as possible. ".


    On hearing this, digonetti''s eyes showed a touch of ecstasy, but with a sad expression and tears, he said, "what the old prince said..."


    "Do you really want to announce the news of your Majesty''s death?


    Now the crown prince has not yet reached the rank level. The three kings, the four kings and the seven kings may have


    In the three championships, one heart and Taicang are still alive, but the enemy is numerous and I am few... " Federer worries.


    "It''s hard to keep one''s mind on one''s own health. It''s better to have more than one thing.


    Taicang is still far away in the seventh kingdom. Even if he comes back, he will have to learn from his reputation if he wants to usurp the throne. Moreover, Queen Katie can mediate.


    Recall the second and the fifth. The frontier is not to be guarded. We will defend the palacioni royal family to the death


    "The old prince is right, six kings, please," digoneti patted Federer on the shoulder.


    Federer took a deep breath. "Do what you want."


    "Elder sister, now my father is not here. I hope my sister can forget the past and tide over the difficulties together."


    Digoneti stepped forward, his face full of affection.


    "Don''t worry, the throne is yours, I don''t mind," Patricia whispered.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Digone lifted it up and held Patricia''s hand.


    Omore nodded with satisfaction as he saw the scene.


    At the same time, the far corner of the imperial city.


    Yi Rong after Ye Fan, looking at the distance of this scene, a bitter smile.


    Omar''s strength can''t be underestimated. He doesn''t need to be a sword. He can''t win.


    Patricia shouldn''t be in any danger with this patriarch in.


    This is also the reason why Ye Fan deliberately points to the end.


    Ye Fan is at a loss as to whether he can be friends with Patricia in the future.


    The heart is empty, very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Ye Fan received the news from Chu Yunyao.


    "That pattern, I know what it is.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3095

    Ye Fan finally takes a look at Patricia, a sword meaning transfer, to the holy land of Austria.


    The laboratory of the mechanical temple.


    As soon as ye fan came in, he looked around suspiciously.


    "Sword God, please have tea.".


    Ling Yi, a maid with a black background and a white skirt, carries hot tea to Ye Fan in good time.


    "Ling Yi, isn''t there anything unusual here recently?" Ye Fan took the tea and asked.


    Ling Yi blinked, "the sword God is worried, isn''t Mosin dead yet?"


    "I should be dead, but I''m always a little worried. I don''t feel that the Fengshui here is not very good. I''ve been here several times and it''s not good," Ye Fan muttered.


    Ling Yi Tiantian smile, "then I''ll call Feng Shui Xiang Shi, to help see.".


    "Well, yes..."


    Chu Yunyao came over and heard the conversation between Ye Fan and the spark maid. She was speechless.


    "No more bullshit! Get the hell out of here


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly and walks to a hologram.


    See that above, is a large area of fire red celestial bodies, seems to be burning clouds in general.


    "What?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Infernal fire Lake".


    "Ha?" Ye Fan was stunned: "the old nest of Satan?"


    "Purgatory fire lake is a very large territory, which is actually formed by a large number of high-temperature worlds.


    In my estimation, it was a super hot celestial body at first, and after it disintegrated, it gradually formed such a purgatory world. "


    "Sister Yun Yao, there should be a lot of valuable resources there! Can make eternal matter and ascend spark genes... " Ji Wanqing said brightly in her eyes.


    "Even that doesn''t help. Satan''s nest is the most remote place in Taishi.


    Far away from us, it is extremely dangerous, so we have trained a large number of powerful soldiers and magic generals.


    Where are we going to dig for resources? It''s too risky. "Doomsday shakes his head.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Fan reaches out and signals the three female science maniacs to stop first.


    "Don''t you know what the pattern is? Is it possible that the pattern on the beginning is the star map of purgatory fire lake


    Chu Yunyao gave a mysterious smile: "to be exact, purgatory fire lake is just a drop in the ocean on the map.".


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ye Fan, the star map is not the Archean plane we know.


    As we have talked about before, Taishi is boundless.


    In fact, what we have explored is that the ancient divine realm is the center, with the seven kingdoms, the Heavenly Kingdom, the supreme heaven, etc


    This innumerable world is only a very small scope.


    Some of the worlds are so far away from us that it''s hard to even explore... " Ji Wanqing said.


    "Is it difficult What is recorded in the chart are those extremely distant worlds that we do not yet know? " Ye Fan frowned.


    "I compared the current map of the astrolabe.


    There is no corresponding star map in this primal chart.


    later I asked Xiao Yu to find the star map of purgatory fire Lake through your lurking eye in the devil world.


    Purgatory fire lake is very mysterious. I have not collected any information before.


    this comparison shows that purgatory fire lake is just a corner of the star map.


    In other words This star map, with great probability, is beyond the purgatory fire Lake


    Even further away, we are completely unfamiliar with the Taiji universe.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes flashed: "if the guess is accurate, it means


    In fact, some people have already gone back and forth to the farther part of the world!


    And the civilization over there is drawn into this star map.


    Ye Fan scratched his head and said, "this sword belongs to the last emperor of the devil Dragon It is not uncommon that such characters can go further into the world.


    But what does he mean by drawing this map on it? "


    Ye Fan is not clear, his too early is not unsealed.


    It doesn''t feel stronger, it''s just a little smaller.


    Now give him a star map, is it difficult to ask him to cross the infernal fire lake and go to the world further?


    "After crossing the Inferno lake, the nearest civilization has a terrible distance.


    But you can move, so you can do it.


    The biggest use of this map is to locate you so that you can''t look for a needle in a haystack and find a civilized world. ".


    Chu Yunyao said expectantly, "so far away I really want to see what kind of technology there will be.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "don''t think about it. First of all, I don''t need to go now. Second, it''s not appropriate. Taicang is still there, and Satan''s expeditionary army is still there. ".


    "By the way, Ye Fan, how is Patricia?" Ji Wanqing asked.


    Ye Fan grinned bitterly and said something about the situation."In reason, even if you didn''t kill Kailand, he would die because of you," says Chu Yunyao.


    "The three crown Karand, using the power of faith, is not your opponent at all


    The emperor level sword idea is really powerful. I was not unjustly defeated in those years, "sighed the doomsday.


    Ji Wanqing looks at the end of the day, and then looks at Ye Fan, and suddenly laughs.


    "Girl, what are you laughing at?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "I thought, Ye Fan, you don''t have to worry too much. You see, we used to be enemies with the end of the world.


    Now, are we still standing together, doing research and becoming friends?


    Patricia will always understand and forgive you in the future. I believe that the relationship between us has always existed, "said Ji Wanqing.


    Ye Fan and the end of the eye, can not help but smile and nod.


    Back to the sword palace, Su Qingxue and other women also asked about Patricia''s news.


    After learning about the situation, we are somewhat sorry, but we also understand.


    "Patricia should be OK. Listen to her husband''s advice, the old prince Omar is not unreasonable," said nianrujiao.


    "When she was willing to help me mediate the relationship between the kingdom of God and our seventh kingdom, I knew that she attached great importance to feelings.


    When such a thing happens, naturally there are pimples in my heart all of a sudden, "sighed Sally Ye.


    , "is it not the eye liner on the side of the celestial clan?" what danger can we go to help her? Asked angel.


    "That''s nature! I''ll watch carefully, "said Shi Lanyu.


    Ye Fan smile, also temporarily regardless of Patricia, ask Su light snow way: "wife, what''s the news of Satan army?"


    Su Qingxue has a trace of worry between her eyebrows, "the latest information is The Satan expeditionary army retreated. ".


    "Back off?" Xiao xiner said with a smile, "isn''t that just fear? I''ve heard the news and dare not call again? "


    "On the contrary, I don''t think Satan will give up his plan because of this.


    Just imagine that taltaltalos is still a disadvantage. Even without the hidden danger of keland, Taicang will be more unscrupulous.


    My husband still can only take care of one side at the same time, so their battle plan is still not failed. "


    "Then why did they retreat?" Xiao xiner doesn''t understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3096

    "Probably rate is to reevaluate the difficulty of the war after knowing the situation of the God clan.


    Therefore, we should withdraw temporarily and choose a more secure operational plan. ".


    Su Qingxue frowned: "their commander-in-chief, ribra, is very calm. The more such an opponent is, the more difficult it will be to attack. ".


    "Oh, I''m bored to death. We have so many strategic levels that we can kill them directly!" Xiao xiner has a restless face.


    "Xin''er, have you forgotten the arrow that suddenly appeared in the air before?


    If Feng Xiaotian didn''t frighten him with "wanzhumie", God would have known how many people had been killed.


    Take the initiative to attack, into other people''s ambush circle, in case of being entangled, Kyushu can suffer, "Ning Zimo sighed.


    "In fact, there is a real problem..."


    Su Qingxue said: "Satan''s strategic magic generals are loyal to the demon king, so they are One-minded and trust each other.


    If not, the general strategic level would not take the initiative to provoke her husband''s reputation as a sword God.


    But our side, in addition to our family, you expect three unique, ten Zun, follow us to fight?


    Unless Satan''s army hits the door They won''t agree. "


    "What''s the next thing for your wife Ye Fan asked.


    "The big three of hell have their plans, and we have our own plans.


    Naturally, the actions of Satan''s army and Taicang should be monitored in secret. ".


    Su Qingxue said: "but since they have given us time, we will strengthen ourselves. We will try our best to cultivate ourselves. At the same time, we will prepare for the grand ceremony of your husband''s accession to the throne.".


    Ye Fan is right to think about it. He hasn''t practiced systematically for a long time. He runs around and plays dragon five


    Just take advantage of this period of time, take a rest, consolidate and improve, and accompany the family.


    "By the way, husband, you need to spend some time with Angela and huafeihua elder to visit the big cities in Kyushu.


    There are many major human worlds to go around.


    It''s very important to win over people''s hearts and let people see you as soon as possible, "said Su.


    "Why with Hua Fei Hua and angel?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "Hee hee, I''ve been doing public welfare with elder Hua Feihua recently. I represent the sword palace, and the elder Hua represents the clan.


    What about me Give food and money to the poor pariah, and the flower elder teaches them the skills of planting the grass, "angel laughs.


    "Can''t flowers agree?" Ye Fan smiles, "she is not like that kind of person.".


    "In fact, flowers are not flowers, from small to large, they are very lonely, because there are no friends, the heart is actually relatively simple.


    She seems aloof, but in fact she dare not get along with others.


    And angel has no heart and gets along well with her, "Su Qingxue said.


    Ye fan can''t help but chatter, Su Qingxue even calculated it.


    Ye Fan is also too lazy to think on his own. Since his wife has arranged properly, he began to be a tool man in addition to practice.


    The next day, he joined with angel''s sword God public welfare team and huafeihua''s clan delegation.


    A group of people from the public welfare team were excited to see the sword God.


    This is a great public welfare tour of the human world before the sword God ascends the throne. They all feel extremely honored to participate together.


    "I''ve seen the sword God!" A familiar figure appeared in the clan delegation.


    "Is it you?"


    Ye Fan a Leng, unexpectedly is that the earth has seen the wind not language.


    The wind does not speak a face gentle smile, a bit shy.


    "Are you back in Kyushu?" Ye Fan asked casually.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the sword God still remembers such a small person like me," Feng Buyu sighed.


    Ye Fan squinted, I don''t know why. Last time and this time, the wind didn''t speak and was a little different.


    "I asked the young people of my family to sign up by themselves. Everyone knew you were coming, and they all took part in it.


    Feng Buyu is a genius of Shenlong and a representative of young people.


    The family also hopes that he can follow you and learn more things, "Hua Feihua said lightly.


    Ye Fan Shan said with a smile: "it''s better to learn from the flower elder. It''s estimated that learning from me will be finished.".


    A group of clan youths all laughed. Unexpectedly, the sword God was very close to the people.


    The party set off in a huge aircraft.


    Hua Feihua sat beside Ye Fan and asked, "when will you give me the annotation of the Red Chamber?"


    Ye Fan slapped his forehead, "Oh, I was too busy before, I forgot.".


    "Huahua, I''ll say he''s not reliable," angel said with a smile on the other side. "I''ve sent people back to earth and brought flowers. Busy people don''t have to go back and take them.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, "Huahua?"


    "Yes! It''s too much for a flower, "said angel.


    Hua Fei''s face turned red and pretended nothing happened.Feng Buyu sits in a few rows behind the aircraft and looks at Ye Fan, who is chatting and laughing in front of him, with a delicate smile on his mouth


    Here, Ye Fan is busy doing public welfare during the day, getting familiar with various human worlds, and practicing at night.


    On the other side, the silver expeditionary force, has been standing still for a month.


    The gods already know that the shock wave of the silver border is the first World War when the emperor dies.


    On the other side of the seventh kingdom, the deeds of Asmod, the demon king, and the sword God to kill kelander, the three kings and the seven kings, spread all over the kingdom.


    The alliance combat effectiveness of sword God and Asmod shocked all parties in Taishi!


    It turns out that the two sides are not empty talk! It''s not easy to be provoked!


    As a result, the fifth and sixth kingdoms suspended the war against the seventh kingdom.


    Tartalos, unprecedented signs of recovery, the front line is not tight!


    There is no doubt that the seventh kingdom has become the big winner of this sudden event!


    However, the performance of gun emperor Taicang in this war is very delicate.


    Because Silver King army learned that it was keland who designed to assassinate Taicang, they all fell into a very angry state.


    Although Taicang didn''t show off this time, it has been recognized by all parties to bring Katie back.


    After all, kalander, sword God and Asmod are all opponents of Taicang.


    Facing the battle, he was betrayed by his subordinates. It was enough for the gun emperor to take his wife back.


    Taicang and Patrick, instead of returning to the Mothership, went straight back to silver island.


    This month, Taicang did not give instructions to the army ahead.


    He brought in all the best God doctors to treat Katie.


    Katie was poisoned by the three kings, which also became an ironclad evidence of the blackguard of Kelland, and told silver to scoff at the platinum royal family!


    As soon as digonetti took office, silver was in a mess.


    In Silver Palace, Taicang guards in front of Katie''s bed.


    Taicang sits cross legged on the mat, with kungunier beside him who has no original strength.


    These days, he never left Katie.


    Because Dido''s virus is really difficult to get rid of, even if Dido is dead, it will not be a day or two to eliminate the virus.


    "Taicang..."


    Suddenly, Katie called.


    Taicang suddenly opened his tiger eyes, turned and threw himself at the bedside, "Katie! Are you awake? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3097

    Katie looked at her husband and looked at her carefully are you all right? Does it still hurt? "


    Taicang''s eyes are red, all like this, the first thing that this woman wakes up, unexpectedly is to care about his injury.


    "It''s all right. It''s you. How do you feel?" Taicang asked.


    "I It''s like a long dream, "Katie said, with a smile on her lips.


    "What did you dream of?"


    "I dreamt that the first time I met you You''re so young, right in the center square of silver island


    I asked the general who the young man was, and they introduced you And you stare at me.


    At that time I thought, how can this civilian be more daring than the nobles, and stare at me all the time... "


    Taicang eyes flash a touch of tenderness, "I said, the first time I see you, I like you.".


    Katie is stunned and remembers that Taicang did say so in that battle.


    "You What you said was true? Not lying to me? "


    "Silly woman, I am determined to die. Why lie to you?"


    There was a blush on Katie''s weak face.


    "When you were at Platinum college, you came to study as a military recruit.


    I invite you to the graduation test. Why do you refuse me and say you don''t know me? "


    "Your graduation test, not very smooth, encountered Warcraft, either death or injury, you are very happy ah", Taicang play taste.


    "So it''s you!" Katie sat up with a little surprise in her eyes.


    Taicang quickly helped his wife and nodded with a smile: "I don''t trust you, I have been following you.".


    "No wonder No wonder I said, "why do you always feel followed?" Katie looked at her husband angrily. "Why don''t you tell me that you like me?"


    "I''m just a civilian. You''re a Royal Princess. If I don''t make contributions and become a class, why do I like you?"


    "At that time, except for the royal family, if you don''t want to make me leave, don''t make me laugh.".


    Taicang''s eyes were burning at Katie: "so, I''d rather pretend that I don''t care about you at all, and I also want to look at you quietly and guard you.".


    Katie''s eyes were wet. "Why are you telling me that today?


    I always thought You married me just to strengthen silver''s position as king


    I always thought that only I like you foolishly, and even I don''t know why I like you.


    "I''m sorry Katie, I''m confused, too. At the beginning, I believed in keland''s provocation and had doubts about you.


    "Brother''s provocation? What''s going on? "


    "Kerand once told me that you are the eyelid that the royal family is at my side.


    although I know, even if you are royalty, what''s wrong with it.


    But I always feel that you married me to monitor me.


    I''m also aware that it''s keland who wants me to be paranoid, that we''re divorced


    But after all, I can''t get through this barrier in my heart, because I care too much about you, but I don''t know how to face you.


    I have to say, in terms of intrigue, Kelland is really a genius.


    He often a word, a facial expression, can let a person feel like a stick in the throat. "


    "You know what kind of man my brother is Why are you so stupid? So you alienated me Katie shakes her head.


    Taicang sighed, "it''s a reason for ignoring you, but more importantly, I know that one day I''ll be the enemy of keland


    I don''t want them to take you as my life gate and threaten me with you.


    However, I have not been able to come up with a perfect way to protect you, and this battle has come earlier than I thought.


    Now that you''re silent, Katie, you''re whispering Has my brother already... "


    "Dead, your brother, your wisdom is mistaken by cleverness!


    He''s ganged up with Asmod! But Asmod was more insidious than he was.


    When the battle began, it was hidden behind the scenes and didn''t come out at all.


    Taking advantage of the sword God''s serious injury to Kyland, he took the opportunity to kill him.


    If Patrick hadn''t been alert and found Bonn, the king of bone dragon, would have taken us away from the scene immediately. You and I would have been killed


    As an old man, Asmod is better at acting stupid than anyone else, and will be a great disaster in the future.


    The sword God was used by Lao Qi for the sake of an abyss witch, but he may not know it, and he is also a fool Taicang is cold hum.


    "Brother He didn''t listen after all I believe the devil. "


    A touch of sadness flowed over Katie''s face, and then she said with emotion: "the sword God is not dead? He was bombed by longyuandan and didn''t die? "


    "I will be killed by the explosion. How can I be my opponent?" Taicang Ao ran way.


    "You said! If it wasn''t for him, you would have died! " Katie''s eyes are white."If I had not delayed, how could he have recovered in secret? Do you really think he''s not hurt at all? " Taicang road.


    Katie couldn''t help shaking her head. "Do you mean that you two emperors, who were supposed to fight each other, supported each other and survived?"


    Taicang didn''t seem to like this statement, frowned, but he didn''t deny it.


    "What about the Paladini royal family now?" Katie asked.


    "Digonetti has succeeded and Patricia is under house arrest


    Hum, the old obstinate Omar, let such a fool succeed, I really don''t know what''s in his mind ", Taicang sneered.


    Katie was worried: "digoneti I''ve always had a problem with Patricia. Patricia, it''s not easy.


    Taicang, why don''t you take Patricia to silver, I''m afraid she''ll be killed.


    "No, now that you have recovered, it''s time for the king to go to the imperial city."


    Taicang said, holding Katie out of bed.


    "I will make up for all the losses you owe!


    The first thing is to let you become the queen of the God family


    "What?" Katie was stunned. "You You want to... "


    "Kelander is dead, and his heart is not to worry about. At this time of internal and external difficulties, my king will naturally become emperor! This is what the gods and the people belong to! "


    "But..."


    "No, but!"


    Taicang said: "Katie, do you think that today''s Taishi situation, relying on a digoneti, can support the kingdom of God!?


    He didn''t even arrive at the level. How to convince the public?


    Don''t forget, Kyland died for killing me. How could he get along with us?


    Katie, just ask you, do you want the king to keep the gods, or do you want to continue to attack the seventh kingdom against the sword God and Asmod


    "I..." Katie looked at her husband and was speechless.


    Compared with the dangerous things like the sword God, she naturally chose to keep the kingdom of God.


    But After all, it was her niece and nephew. Now when she went back to take her place from her nephew, she was not easy to speak.


    "For the sake of the stability of the gods and the people''s suffering, my king must stand up, Katie, what do you say?"


    Katie pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Her inner voice told her that Taicang is indeed the best leader of the kingdom of God.


    Digoneti, I can''t live in town


    Even though I feel sorry for my mother''s family, the reality is like this.


    Taicang Ao ran a smile, a hand, kungunier "hum" to a, fly back to his hands.


    "Taicang! Don''t touch the gun Katie is busy dissuading.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3098

    There''s no need to panic in the evil.


    Taicang lamented: "originally, I wanted to refine this thing thoroughly and become a breakthrough for the king to improve his gun sense, but I didn''t want to encounter that kind of thing..."


    "You knew there was something wrong with the gun?" Katie said unexpectedly.


    "I know something about it, but I didn''t expect that there will be wisdom in it.


    I really let the sword God boy pick up a bargain and fight against this rare evil thing. "


    Taicang stroked and became more golden.


    "Today, although kungunier has no primal power, it is still the best inborn spiritual treasure.


    It''s useless, Wang.


    Katie complained, "what is the sword God picking up a bargain? I''m scared to death, OK? Can''t you not be against the sword God? "


    "The strongest emperor, there can only be one! This is a king who has the final say. " Taicang road.


    "Well, he said love me, liar!"


    "I love you, but I love guns too!"


    "Which one do you love more?"


    "I practiced the imperial gun just to marry you and make you queen? Complement each other! " Taicang naturally said.


    Katie was speechless and didn''t bother to argue with this stubborn temper.


    "You promise me not to kill my nieces and nephews, because they are not a threat to you. Can you always promise that?"


    "Kill them? Hum, I don''t care


    "Speak up! Just the two of us, who are you calling to? " Katie stares.


    "Good, good I promise you.


    Katie can''t help laughing at the helpless expression on Taicang''s face.


    She put her arm around Taicang''s neck and kissed her husband on the mouth.


    "Don''t leave me alone in the future!"


    nodded and turned a long face. "Ben Wang went to practice guns."


    "Practice your gun again Now, no one in the kingdom of God can beat you. What are you practicing? I just woke up, so you can''t accompany me more? " Katie is coquettish.


    "When I was possessed by that evil thing, I had the primary power in my body. I still remember the taste


    If we can speculate and practice, we may be able to overcome the "Kaitian" and control the power of Taichu.


    If we can have the power of Taichu, then the king will sweep away Taishi! " Taicang looks ambitious.


    "So powerful?" Katie also realized that it was really a very important inspiration.


    Taicang is carrying a gun and is eager to go out to practice.


    When he came to the door, he suddenly thought of something. He turned back and said, "if the queen wants to be king, she can go to the martial arts training ground and watch the king practice his spears.".


    Katie''s eyes brightened and sweetie nodded with a smile.


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Kyushu, Mingzhou, hanliucheng.


    Late at night, the city is covered with snow, reflecting the starry sky.


    Under a red lantern, on a snack stand, a young man was sitting, drinking alone.


    Not long ago, came a middle-aged man in a black windbreaker.


    "Lord sword God, I heard that you have been traveling around the world for more than a month. How can you come to hanliucheng for a drink


    "Thousands of miles of ice, hot wine, such a night, not to enjoy a time, it is a pity.".


    "It seems that the sword God likes snow scenery very much?"


    Zhou nianxian sits opposite, greets the shopkeeper, serves a pot of hot wine.


    The shopkeeper looked at them strangely, and said in his heart that they were really two shameless fellows who even called the sword God?


    Is it hard for the sword God and Shizun to drink in the middle of the night?


    However, Kyushu city likes to boast much more, shop owners are also used to it.


    "Do you like it..." Ye Fan murmured: "maybe, but I haven''t seen it.".


    "No? How is that possible? There are many snowy places on earth in the hometown of sword God. What scene have you never seen? " Zhou Feixian flatters and laughs.


    "The plane is vast, there are always many places that can''t be seen.".


    Ye Fan suddenly looked at Zhou nianxian strangely: "for example Has Zhou ever seen hell? "


    Zhou has just sipped half a sip of the wine, and feels that the taste is a bit wrong.


    "My lord sword God, what do you mean? Are you not satisfied with what happened last time? "


    "I just ask if you''ve seen hell.".


    "Never seen.".


    "Would you like to see it?"


    Zhou Feixian became alert and frowned: "Lord sword God You''re weird tonight


    Ye Fan did not answer, but said to himself: "people who have never been to hell always think that they will go to hell if they are dead.


    But they don''t know that some beings, from birth, grew up in hell


    What''s more, they don''t know how eager the children who grew up in hell are to a snowy world. "Zhou nianxian suddenly got up and released a mysterious force all over his body!


    A long bloody sword appeared in his hand.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The mysterious man''s face was cold, aiming at the sword in the hand of Zhou forgetting immortal, and said: "the swords are all ready, but it''s easy.".


    I saw him suddenly hit the table, the table turned into powder!


    A black gold sword suddenly burst out!


    The man wrapped his sword with one hand and directly grasped Zhou''s face!


    Zhou forgets the immortal side to withdraw, horizontal sword a wave!


    The man''s other hand suddenly grabbed Zhou''s arm, and his body protecting vigorous Qi was blown to pieces by a sword!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Zhou''s arm broke and his sword fell.


    Zhou nianxian is sweating profusely! Know your carelessness!


    But he didn''t expect that he would meet a fake sword God, not to mention that the sword was so terrible!


    A time not ready, instant into a huge disadvantage!


    The mysterious man grabbed the flying sword and ran after him. He stabbed at the throat of Zhou forgetting immortal!


    Zhou forgets the immortal to turn into the xuanming ice spirit, forcibly ate this sword, but was not seriously injured.


    He turned into a torrent of ice and snow and wanted to run away!


    This mysterious swordsman''s sword sense is so strong that even his swordsmanship is extremely high!


    If Zhou had not been soberly aware that this was not the sword God, he might have thought that it was the sword God who came to kill him!


    "Just ten of xuanming''s, would you like to slip away from the sword God?"


    The mysterious man sneered and waved his sword. The liquid sword appeared in the air that day!


    The black gold liquid sword will directly intercept and package the ice and snow torrent of xuanming power!


    A man''s hand a grip, liquid sword will directly hit Zhou nianxian!


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Zhou nianxian screamed miserably and fell all over with blood on the ground.


    Mysterious man, a figure moving, has come to him, a sword! Pierce the head!


    The sword idea swept over Zhou''s whole body and killed him instantly!


    The fierce level of sword power directly makes the monks in Hanliu city feel palpitating for it!


    After killing Zhou nianxian, the mysterious man stabbed the bloody long sword into his mouth.


    He reached out and touched a little red messenger on his ear.


    "Go and find out what happened between Zhou and the sword God, and what unpleasant things happened before..."


    "Yes..." There''s a response.


    After all this, the man turned his head and looked at the shivering night stand shop.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me


    "Who am I?" Asked the man.


    "Sword Sword God


    The mysterious man sneered and disappeared into the night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3099

    Yaowa village is one of the main worlds of the human alliance.


    It''s called because the world looks like a huge curved tile from a distance.


    The way of human gathering here is mainly Shanzhai, and the folk custom is relatively simple.


    In the world outside Kyushu, the number of four clans and traditional clans is relatively small.


    In general, the contradiction between clans and humble families is not too sharp, because - in fact, everyone is poor.


    Therefore, when the sword God and huafeihua came here to do public welfare and teach people how to plant Linghua lingcao and develop sideline business, the residents of yaowa village were elated.


    In the cultivated flower fields, non flower is responsible for guiding.


    Angel accompanied Ye Fan and expressed sympathy to some of the local representatives of the main clans and humble families.


    A group of human representatives were nervous at first, afraid to speak.


    But angel had a natural affinity and soon opened the conversation.


    After some communication, everyone praised the sword God.


    He sincerely expressed that he had never cared about their living environment.


    Ye Fan is very ashamed. In fact, he is responsible for chatting.


    In Ye Fan''s view, the so-called "problems" of these residents can be solved with a little effort.


    For example, several reservoirs have been opened and several mountain tops blocked by roads have been flattened.


    Build a new transmission array, want to have some basic training materials for children to learn


    In fact, any one of them can satisfy their wishes.


    Even in the big clans, any one with a strong heaven opening environment has this strength and financial resources.


    It''s just that nobody cares!


    After all, human beings have no emperor, and no one competes for the power of belief. Naturally, it is none of our business.


    Ye Fan feels that he is like picking up a bargain. The power of faith is too easy to earn.


    Busy to the evening, the wind did not language handed over a cup of lingcao tea.


    "Lord sword God, hard work, everyone is very enthusiastic, to build a new sword temple here, will you as a faith," Feng Bu Yu said with a smile.


    This period of time, get along for a long time, Ye Fan is also familiar with the wind.


    From the cliff, Ye Fan overlooks the flower field quickly cultivated by the monk''s magic.


    The people who worked a lot had a satisfied smile and had a drink of tea.


    "Sometimes, I''m confused. What do I pursue and do a lot of things? Is it really meaningful..."


    "But whenever I see these people, because of my efforts, they become happy and express sincere thanks to me..."


    "I feel that what I have done is meaningful and useless.".


    Feng Buyu doubts: "for the sword God, these people are just mole ants. Do their feelings really matter?"


    "If you always think like this, you will feel that life is boring, and all pursuits are floating clouds.


    Many things, muddleheaded, on the contrary, will not be too tired, can also be contented and happy, "Ye Fan said.


    The wind did not speak and said with a smile: "the sword God may be because he was born on earth when he was a child. He would have such a thought.".


    "Are you interested in the earth?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "it seems that you often talk about things on earth with angel.".


    "Fengxiaotian appreciates the sword God very much. I also yearn for the sword God.


    Therefore, I naturally became interested in the earth which gave birth to the sword God.


    I think it is very helpful for me to understand the past and growth experience of the sword God, "Feng Buyu earnestly said.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and nodded.


    Suddenly!


    Ye Fan received an emergency message from Su Qingxue.


    "Husband, you may need to come back!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Zhou Lao is dead.".


    "Which week Forget the immortals of Zhou? " Ye Fan is surprised.


    "What''s wrong with Zhou Lao?" Feng asked nervously


    Ye Fan frowned, "Zhou has been killed and killed in the street. It seems that We have to stop this charity tour.


    "How could that happen?" Wind does not language gnash teeth: "is demon sneak attack?"


    Ye Fan is in a low mood. Although he hasn''t known Zhou for a long time, he has a good overall impression of the old man.


    Suddenly he died, which really made him sad.


    After communicating with Hua Feihua and angel, Ye Fan returns to the sword god palace first.


    Su Qingxue and other women are already there, and ten of them, including emperor Zigui, Xiao Qingxuan, who has been a midwife for a long time, as well as Bai Yitiao and the famous actress of foggy night, have gathered in the conference room.


    The atmosphere is dignified!


    "What is the situation now?"


    Ye Fan did not make a detour and sat directly in the main position."The soul of candle wick is being dissected and examined. It should be ready for the most precise identification," Su said.


    "What''s the point now? On site, what about certification? " Ye Fan asked.


    Everyone is silent, it seems that all of them are difficult to speak. They just look at Ye Fan strangely.


    Ye Fan frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh! Said the old woman


    Huang Wanrou yelled: "Lao Zhou died in the night wine stall! At that time, the shopkeepers, even the residents of an inn across the street, saw you drinking with Lao Zhou!


    Then you take the sword, Shua Shua, and kill Lao Zhou! "


    Ye Fan''s face sank, "you said They saw that I killed Zhou nianxian? "


    "Lord sword God, disguise and disguise are common in Taishi position.


    You don''t have to mind too much. The more this happens, the less you can''t fall into the trap of separation The emperor returned to the solemn way.


    "Yes, Lord sword God, I will guarantee you with my life! It''s definitely the enemy who framed the sword God! " Jiang Yi was filled with righteous indignation.


    At this time, the conference room communicator is on.


    When the hologram is opened, the candle wick soul appears in the middle of the table.


    Under long hair, blood red eyes, hands are holding bloody dissection tools.


    "Sword The sword God... " The soul of candle wick cried out with a shy smile.


    "Candle wick soul, what happened?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Haha The body was frozen, but I gave it a light return, and it became a fresh state of death.


    After an accurate anatomic analysis, it is concluded that The sword means death. "


    The meeting room was quiet.


    "There are more demons who can sword!" Jiang Jian shouts.


    "Before Zhou''s death, he was also severely damaged by liquid sword."


    Jiang''s face was stiff, and he didn''t seem to know how to say it.


    Ye Fan had some headache and asked with a bitter smile, "what a demon with liquid sword meaning?"


    "This Lord sword God, you don''t have to worry. You''ve been touring with the public welfare groups recently. You do good deeds everywhere. You have an alibi! " Jiang said.


    "If the sword God wants to kill Zhou nianxian, even if he leaves The people of the public interest mission can not detect it at all.


    Moreover, the sword God can move in an instant and change his position


    In theory, it''s not tenable to prove something without being present. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3100

    "The emperor! Why do you speak in reverse? Shouldn''t we support the sword God? " Jiang said with a sad face.


    "Can I think, you think, that outsiders can''t? It''s no use hiding your ears and stealing the bell. "


    "Dean Di is right. I don''t have an alibi," Ye Fan shook his head.


    "In fact, most people don''t think it was the sword God who did it.


    If the sword God wants to kill Zhou forgetting the immortal, he can be fair and aboveboard. Why ask him to meet in private?


    Moreover, to assassinate, there is no need to leave a living witness.


    Isn''t it clear that they have planted booties and framed them? " Ji zhihei said.


    "Ji Pao Ran is right. You don''t have to worry too much about the sword God. As long as we publicize it, we can understand.


    Now the demons are on the prowl, and internal unity is particularly important. "


    Su Qingxue sighed: "maybe It''s not that simple.


    "Wife, what do you mean?" Ye Fan asked.


    "The latest news I got, there is a hearsay, which is circulating in the market It''s very fast.


    It is said that Zhou nianxian connived at a female slave named saihuahong, who set up a sword platform in Fengyu city to bully and cheat.


    The sword God saw injustice and was dissatisfied with Zhou''s forgetting the immortal.


    The sword God wants to be emperor, so I hope all the people in the world will read him well.


    So he killed Zhou and made an example to Zhou, and told the clan not to bully and oppress humble people... "


    "Is there such a thing? Is it a rumor? " Jiang said.


    "There are things, but they are not so simple, and I have not put this matter at ease for a long time, "sighed Ye Fan.


    The faces of the people present were ugly.


    "Now it''s troublesome If the sword God''s motive for killing has been established, the key will make the clan panic. "


    "Yes, the sword God has been busy taking care of cheap books and killing Zhou forgetting immortals.


    When the two things are compared, at this point in time, things will become orderly and well founded.


    Su Qingxue said coldly: "it''s very clever to be a member of this bureau. He knows how to stir up the uneasiness within the clan, and the time point is also very good.".


    "Qingxue, there are already several elders of the big clan at xuanming''s side. They ask to come to see you.


    Because of your relationship, xuanming has always been very supportive of the sword God as emperor. This time They feel betrayed Ling Yuwei frowned.


    "Isn''t it? For the clan, talking about the sword stage is not a matter at all


    In order to do this, they will die of strategic strength. Xuanming''s family will not accept it. "Huang Wanrou quipped.


    "Xuanming''s dissatisfaction, to complain and blame, in fact, I think the problem is not big


    What worries me most is that this incident, as a fuse, may trigger a great internal division in the entire human alliance. " Su Qingxue frowns.


    "Miss Su means clan and humble nationality?" The emperor''s face sank.


    "It''s true that we have been advocating the" reform of cheap families ", which has already touched some of the stubborn nerves of the clan.


    Recently, my husband has been touring around for public welfare, almost all of whom are interacting with cheap people and getting close to the common people.


    Originally, it was nothing. Even if the clan was a little disgusted, it did not touch the interests of everyone.


    But This incident may make the clans self-conscious and oppose my husband as emperor.


    Not only that, the cheap nationality may be subject to more intense suppression by the clan.


    What about the clan that can''t take my husband, but it can do it with cheap nationality


    If you are oppressed and want to be supported by my husband, you may resist.


    When the time comes, there will be heavy casualties


    The other party''s difficulty at this time point really caught us by surprise. "


    When they heard Su Qingxue''s analysis, they all felt that the situation was not good!


    "The taste of this conspiracy, the mood is just in place!


    Who in the end came up with a vicious plan? He must be good at acting On a foggy night, the famous actors were worshipped.


    "Sword God, what are you going to do?" The emperor asked.


    "What else? Kill the Satan expeditionary army directly! I''d rather kill them all than let them go! " Huang Wanrou waves her fist.


    "You don''t even know who the enemy is. If you make a random move, you will only be used as a sword envoy


    Moreover, judging from the style of the Satan expeditionary forces, they will not even engage in a frontal battle.


    Unless they are sure to win, they will certainly use some circuitous measures, "Su said.


    "Let alone, a rash attack may lead to a complete outbreak of war


    We didn''t even find the person who pretended to be the sword God. If this guy continued to act as the sword God, the people of our own clan would be centrifugal.


    What''s the point of killing a large number of demons and killing all of them? " The emperor returns to the way.


    Xiao Xin''er suddenly stood up, shook her head and said, "this is not good, that''s not good. How can we do it?"


    Ye Fan raised his head and asked, "candle wick soul, can you find evidence from the corpse that I didn''t kill by sword?""But Yes, although the sword meaning of that person is fierce, it is not imperial sword meaning after all.


    I use the corpse killed by the sword God Lord to compare, there is still a gap.


    However, it seems that the man is really trying to imitate the sword God.


    In addition to the absence of imperial verve, he seems to be almost 90% in shape. This guy seems to know the Lord of sword very well. ".


    Ye Fan said: "then you can sort out the evidence and publicize it so that most people can believe that someone is posing as me.


    We can check as much as we can with our intelligence energy to see if there are clues to the impostor.


    While the world is still in chaos, I''ll go far away... "


    "Lord sword God, where are you going at the critical time?" Jiang asked.


    "I don''t want to talk about it. I''m afraid the walls have ears," Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue whispered: "husband, Jiang Xiaobai''s affairs have been shaken out, and they have been knocked down..."


    "For the time being, we don''t need to protect them. We have to watch them secretly. Those behind the scenes are not stupid. We may think that they are" bait ".


    I''m not very worried about their safety. After all, there''s no danger for my parents.


    Threatening me with my family and apprentices is not effective for me. The other side should not be so stupid. "


    "So it is Then I will try my best to pacify the internal emotions and wait for you to come back from the insect cave, "Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan a Leng, "wife, how do you know that I want to go to the insect hole?"


    "Just guess," Su Qingxue did not change her face.


    Ye Fan took a breath. This woman is a worm in his stomach!


    Indeed, Ye Fan felt that he must have collected a lot of intelligence if he could make such a delicate layout and know him so well.


    In fact, it does not take a long time for myself to appear in the Taishi plane.


    Can accurately grasp a lot of information, may also be the ancient mother insect, the sixth demon, gretny!


    Although Ye Fan is not sure, it is the intelligence leaked by gretny.


    But at least, I can ask it who is pretending to be himself.


    He has always heard that gretny sells intelligence, and other parties are buying it. He might as well join in the fun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3101

    The kingdom of God, Paladini.


    It has been some time since the new emperor digoneti ascended the throne.


    On the surface, although the imperial city is calm, a large number of gods will withdraw, and the remaining four princes return to the Imperial City, as if to explain something.


    And just about ten days ago, there was an issue that was eagerly discussed in the streets and alleys of the kingdom of God


    Emperor digonetti, hope Princess Patricia, marry six King Federer.


    After all, the previous "son-in-law" dragon five has been considered to be seeking rebellion, which means that the engagement has also failed.


    Patricia, as a strong competitor for the former crown prince, asked her to marry Federer, which was actually a "favor".


    By contrast, it''s good not to kill her directly.


    However, Patricia resolutely resisted, and even spoke rudely.


    Digoneti was furious and directly put Patricia into the palace dungeon.


    In the kingdom of gods, there are two schools of thought on this matter:


    one side thinks that Patricia is the elder sister of the divine emperor. In the beginning, for the sake of domestic stability, they did not take the opportunity to fight for the throne, and the emperor should not be so cold-blooded.


    On the other hand, Patricia felt that Patricia was really "stupid" and that she dared to disobey the emperor''s will, that is, to seek death.


    At this time in the palace dungeon.


    Patricia sat quietly in the cold cell, a plain dress, hands and feet are wearing special shackles.


    She looked at a miscellaneous book, her face a bit haggard.


    "Patricia, how are you these two days?"


    Federer, dressed in a gold family silver helmet, came to see his sweetheart when he was on duty as an inspector in the palace.


    "In prison What can I do for you?


    But it doesn''t matter. After I come back, I''m almost either in confinement or in prison. I''m used to it. "


    Patricia looked up with a faint smile: "Federer, you go, don''t come to see me.


    I''m not going to change my mind just because you come to visit prison often.


    To me, you are a good man, a good minister, that''s all. "


    "Why are you so stubborn," Federer said. "If you agree to marry me, we can get married in name.


    When you go out and become my wife, I will give you freedom. "


    "Hum Digonetti just knew that I couldn''t marry you, so he made an article about it and locked me in.


    If I agree to marry you, he will only be more vigilant.


    Anyway, he would make an excuse and put me in jail.


    And then when he''s in power, he''s going to kill me.


    If I have something to do with you, you''re not going to get away with it.


    So You''d better not get too close to me, "Patricia said.


    "I don''t care! As long as I can marry you Even if it''s fake! I''m willing to give my life! " Said Federer solemnly.


    "Fool You think I don''t know? You just want to make it real... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Federer blushed.


    "Federer, do you know? You are a very good fighter.


    But not a good man, especially in terms of masculinity. "


    "Why? Am I not as good as the traitor dragon five? "


    "Traitor or traitor It has nothing to do with it.


    Patricia sighed: "you want a woman to like you, not by how to be nice to women, how to pursue


    It''s not your wife, a woman who has nothing to do with you. Do you want to be nice to her without any reason? Don''t you think it''s funny?


    A really excellent man, should rely on his own flash point, to attract women, never pitifully pursue.


    You are always good to me, in fact, I will not appreciate, at least not like you.


    Because What a woman is looking for is not a servant or a servant, but a man that women want to rely on or even worship. "


    Federer looked pale. "So Do you like dragon five


    "Yes, since I was sensible, you have been in front of me, kowtowing, and respectful in front of my father.


    You can''t even compare with me, even less than my father. Why should I like you and rely on you?


    Dragon five no matter what, at least he does not regard me as a high princess, only me as a woman.


    With me, he would like to, without me, he would leave naturally, never for me, even his own life.


    What you can''t get is the best Men and women are cheap, do you understand? " Patricia said with a smile.


    Federer clenched his fists and grew angry!


    "Bang!"


    A fist, directly hit the energy barrier of the cell to produce an alarm!


    The guards outside ran in one after another. Seeing that it was Federer, they did not dare to make a noise.


    "I''ll come back another day..."


    Federer, with red eyes, turned away.Quiet down in the cell.


    Patricia sighed and went on reading.


    The next day.


    A man in a white gold robe entered leisurely.


    "My dear sister, why do you look thin again? Is the food here not good enough? "


    "Your Majesty is new to the throne. How can you still have time to see me as a prisoner?" Patricia looked up with a cold smile.


    "After all, it''s my closest sister. I''m sorry to have you locked up here," digonetti said.


    "Thank you for your attention. I''m fine," Patricia said.


    Digonetti laughed, "poor sixth prince, I heard you hurt me again.


    Others do not know, but I do know that it is my sister who sympathizes with the sixth Prince and does not want him to be implicated.


    In fact, sister is unnecessary. I sincerely hope that my sister can have a good home.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I prefer dungeons," said Patricia.


    Digoneti shrugged. "Well, my sister likes it here, so I''ll live more years..."


    Before leaving, digonetti said to the cell guard, "Princess Patricia is my most important relative. You must take good care of it.".


    The watchman laughed, "yes! Your majesty


    As soon as digonetti left, the Apocalypse dismissed some of the idle guards.


    He came to remove the barrier from the cell and put a plate of fruit in it.


    "Princess, your majesty wants you to take some tonic every day and take good care of it.".


    "Take it, don''t eat it," Patricia said.


    "Princess Your majesty cares about your body. If you don''t eat, you can only do it by other means, "sneered the God.


    Patricia glared at him, "you''re going to inject me again..."


    The deity took out a golden syringe, which contained unknown liquid.


    "The princess wants to practice, how can I do without proper nutrition? The dungeons here are scarce after all... "


    "Go away! Get out of here! I''m a princess! How dare you... "


    Patricia screamed.


    The deity did not panic at all. Patricia was handcuffed and unable to perform his cultivation.


    He grabbed the shackles and the syringe went into Patricia''s back!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    from the dungeon came the bleak cry.


    Outside the dungeon, digoneti listened happily


    "Tut It seems that my sister really enjoys her life in prison.


    Next to several attendants, they all laughed wildly.


    At this time, a God will be in a hurry, riding a griffin down.


    "Your majesty! Not good


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3102

    "Why panic?" Digonetti frowned.


    God will not speak, the whole imperial city seems to be "buzzing" earthquake!


    Follow closely, all over the sky down a terrible pressure!


    The imperial breath of arrogance covers the whole Shenzu imperial city!


    "This is King level Artistic Conception


    "Gun king! The gun emperor has come to the imperial city


    The whole palace, and even the vast Imperial City, countless gods are nervously looking at the sky.


    Rolling blood red gun meaning, like a turbulent Red Sea, sweeping the sky!


    The gun emperor Taicang was wearing a dark red vest, showing two arms with twisted muscles.


    Tied with a gold jade belt, long hair flying!


    Behind him, followed by Patrick with a sledgehammer.


    One king, one general, no soldier!


    Directly cut through the sky, fell on the top of the palace!


    Almost at the same time, four figures, from inside and outside the palace, have appeared in digonetti.


    Omor the old king, Henderson the second king, Jokic the fifth king, and Federer the sixth king.


    Standing in the middle of the four strategic princes, digonetti was able to stand firm and have some confidence!


    He also carries a number of body protection treasures, all of which are Protoss details.


    "It turned out to be my uncle gun emperor. I heard that my aunt was ill, but now she has recovered?" Said digoneti with a smile.


    Taicang Leng hum, "digoneti, this emperor''s robe is not worthy of you!"


    Digonetti turned pale and said with a stiff smile: "what my uncle said is very true. I am still young. If my father had not been killed by the traitors and Asmod all of a sudden And it won''t suddenly ascend the throne.


    Because there are still many deficiencies, we need relatives like my uncle to be the mainstay of the kingdom of God. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Taicang laughs: "you are very much like Kelland, hypocritical to the extreme! It''s a pity It''s just like a surface. It''s missing the inside of Kelland. ".


    "Bold too Cang! When you enter the imperial city to see your majesty, you should present the documents in advance, and enter the city by chariot after permission!


    Why, now even the basic etiquette rules are not, so arrogant, the following offense? "


    Omor stood in front of him, his face grim.


    "Old man! Others pretend to be confused, and you are here to rely on the old and sell the old with this king? "


    Taicang said in a cold voice: "how did Kailand die? Why did he suddenly die with Liu sensi You really can''t find out? "


    "The first emperor was killed by a villain and killed by Asmod, the seventh king."


    "Wrong!"


    Taicang suddenly used Xiuwei to spread his voice to the whole imperial city!


    "The old thief of keland, together with liusensi, Dido and spo, secretly colludes with the sword God and Asmod to harm the king!


    But the old thief''s strength is not good, finally is turned over by Asmod!


    My king''s expedition to taltaros, but kelander stabbed people in the rear!


    I will never give up on such despicable deeds! "


    Every time Taicang shouts out a word, the gods of Shenzu imperial city send out bursts of exclamations.


    "You You''re bullshit! You''re talking nonsense!! Bewitch the public with evil words! " Digonetti roared.


    "Ha ha! This king is the gun emperor Taicang! Emperor level gun idea owner!


    Cheat you? This kind of villain behavior, this king disdains for it!


    This king''s gun is a more powerful witness than heaven and earth! "


    Taicang Huoran called out kungunier, the gun body unexpectedly shot up hundreds of times!


    A golden blue gun, like a pillar of heaven, stabbed in the center of the palace!


    "Boom!"


    The imperial gun is like blood gushing from the earth to the sky!!


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    O''Moore and others, carrying foot training, put digone in the middle.


    Digonetti was so scared that he could hardly stand!


    "This is Taicang It''s more monstrous than before! " Henderson, the second king, frowned.


    "Isn''t that the legendary gun, kungunier?" Exclaimed Federer.


    "What? The gun to kill the dragon! " Digonetti''s face is green!


    In the back garden of the Imperial Palace, a group of miraculous beasts, such as seven tailed Lu Wu, Leining, were crawling on the ground, shivering!


    Outside the palace, countless gods, see that the distance pierced the sky general gun, all want to worship!


    Whether God or devil, worship the strong!


    Taicang was originally the God of war of the God family. Now when Kailand left, many people secretly felt that Taicang was more suitable to be a leader.


    This time heard too Cang''s speech, saw this startling day a gun, is the blood surging!


    "Gun emperor ascends the throne!"


    "The gun emperor is immortal!"


    "Long live silver!"


    ¡­¡­


    Do not know where to start, God began to shout.In particular, some civilians, thinking of Taicang, a civilian origin, want to overthrow the ancient rule of the platinum Protoss, it is even more ebullient!


    "No No How could this happen... "


    At the sound of the shouts, digoneti was lost.


    Although he thought that he would be under the pressure of Taicang after he ascended the throne.


    But I didn''t expect that Taicang was so unscrupulous. Moreover, Kailand and other several even colluded with Asmod?!


    Such a scandal, let the platinum royal family, glory lost!


    Digonetti was very sorry at this time. He was too anxious! I am too eager for the position of the emperor!


    If you slow down, calm down again Maybe, it won''t be so difficult to ride a tiger!


    "Your majesty! You are the king, the king of the platinum Protoss! Stand firm


    Moore''s muscles shot up, pulled off his cloak and stepped forward.


    A white gold original force, into a prismatic halo armor, wrapped the whole body!


    "Taicang! When you were just in your infancy, I was already in my old age


    "For a long time, I haven''t had a chance to have a good look at your sense of overlord gun!"


    "Today, since you want to seek to usurp the throne, the king must fight with you!"


    Taicang squinted, "old man, your rule of" removing armor "is vulnerable to attack in my king''s eyes."


    "Don''t talk big! Do what you can


    "You are looking for death!"


    "My king is respected by the gods and emperors of all ages, and the royal family treats me with great kindness! If you want to usurp the throne, you must step on the corpse of this king! "


    "My Lord!" Federer''s eyes were red. "I''ll go with you!"


    Henderson and jockey, on the other hand, frowned and hesitated.


    Omor raised his hand and stopped Federer.


    "The gods have already lost a lot, so they can''t lose the strategic level.


    I am so much favored by the platinum royal family that I should not serve any king other than the platinum royal family.


    You are not the same. If the Lord of God, Taicang should replace the platinum Royal


    You, as always, guard the gods


    Digonetti is going crazy!


    "Lord! What do you mean? You Can''t you beat him!?


    Come on together! Let''s go together Digonetti yelled.


    But the other three kings seem to have failed to listen to his instructions.


    "Sire, I wait It''s the big picture, "Henderson frowned.


    Digoneti sat on the ground, and he realized


    In the final analysis, I am not a plane level, and these guys are not at the same level!


    Their respect is only superficial!


    Taicang nodded, "omor, you are a character!


    I promise you that I will never deliberately put water to shame you. I will surely "bury" you with a gun


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3103

    Omor laughs!


    "It''s not known who was buried so well!"


    The primal power of omor''s whole body soared again!


    In his eyes, mouth and nose, white light gushed from his body!


    The whole palace began to shudder for it!


    "Federer! Take me away! Come on


    Digoneti cried, shaking with fear.


    "Your majesty! It''s too late now. I will protect you


    Federer had a sword in front of him, and a platinum shield kept digone behind him.


    Henderson and Jokic were separated from each other and protected by cultivation.


    Taicang stands in the air, his face does not change.


    He stroked kungunier with one hand, and the huge magic gun instantly shrank to the normal size.


    "Taicang, today I will show you what the real platinum Protoss is!"


    Omore''s clothes were all blown up and down!


    There are no wrinkles on the face, as if back to the youth.


    The strong muscles are shining with white gold, and the blood below is even shining with dazzling golden light!


    As if there were countless white gold blood flowing in his body!


    The dark gold lines appeared on him, full of solemnity and holiness!


    A large number of pure divine power derived from the blood of the White Gold Protoss made his cultivation a qualitative change again!


    Just like the gap between copper and iron and platinum, platinum Protoss, as the oldest God clan, naturally has something unusual!


    "My king''s" blood of platinum "is beyond the reach of the emperor


    "God returns to his ancestry!"


    Henderson exclaimed, "I didn''t expect the old prince to reach such a state!"


    "It seems that it has the power of a World War I!" Jokic also shocked.


    Taicang frowned slightly. There are indeed some gods in the history of the Tianshen family, who can return their blood to the ancestral state.


    Although it can''t be compared with the God who created the God, it will be far better than the present God.


    However, with the dilution of blood, there are fewer and fewer platinum prototypes who can return to the ancient gods.


    The white gold armor of omor''s whole body began to stack up!


    More than five times the thickness!


    The powerful white gold spirit, because it is too huge, has broken out of the body, forming a huge platinum energy body!


    "It''s a little bit interesting," Taicang said lightly.


    "Ignorance!"


    O''Moore sneered scornfully, his expression and temperament were quite different from those just now, full of divine power!


    Omorza steady step, hands together, a white gold magic into a pillar of light!


    "Platinum aoyi! The gift of judgment


    Over the Imperial City, suddenly lightning and thunder!


    A gold blue thick cloud, instantly turned to black cloud rolling!


    As if from a distant time and space gods, anger down God punishment!


    A huge thunder fist appears!


    It''s like smashing Paladini!


    Gold Blue electric light dazzling fist, "Kuala la la" a blast, in the middle of Taicang head!


    "A little bit of work!"


    Taicang roared, as if everything in the sky fell into a slow time!


    When shenlei''s heavy fist was about to hit Taicang, he was isolated dozens of meters away from Taicang!


    On the difference of such a little distance, Leng is unable to touch too Cang!


    With his hands in the air, Omar''s magic power broke out, but the progress was slow.


    "I want to use this invincible gun to break your so-called aristocratic lineage!"


    Taicang whole body gun idea like blood dance nine days!


    Kungunier stabbed the sky with one shot and collided with the thunder fist of that God!


    "Big gun, crack sky!"


    A shot passed by, and the great fist of shenlei collapsed, and a natural moat was torn out of the sky!


    "Magic gun! Endless! "


    Taicang turned the gun head and fell from the sky!


    In an instant, the spear and one have come to omor!


    Across the middle distance, countless gun shadows fell on the golden and white body of omor!


    "Bang bang! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the fierce gunfire makes the gods around them heartbroken!


    O''Moore screamed!


    "Unguarded!"


    The thick platinum armor, actually let him resist the Taicang this round endless!


    The fierce gun idea and the white gold magic power, in an instant toward Taicang roaring away!


    It''s like a raging storm, to swallow up Taicang!


    "Sacrifice gun, abyss!"


    Taicang a shot to the ground!


    See an invisible abyss, as if the world to be cut open!


    All the damage caused by armor removal will be hard to cross once you reach this abyss!Vaguely, heard the voice of Omar''s unwilling roar!


    He clearly realized that even if he used the power of the ancestral platinum blood, he was not enough to break the absolute priority of imperial gun intention!


    This is the tragic reality!


    In the case that the cultivation cannot be rolled, the imperial law takes the lead!


    "Big gun, sinking boat!"


    The kungunier in Taicang''s hands soared more than 100 meters!


    Taicang swung with one hand, and the body of the gun directly swept over the middle distance, pressing on the top of omor''s head!


    Omar has stripped off his armor, and his armor hasn''t fully recovered at this moment.


    What Taicang catches is this gap!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the surrounding space couldn''t bear the gun pressure of the sunken boat and broke into pieces!


    The whole body of omor cracked, and the White Gold blood shot out of his body, causing a huge explosion light ball!


    At the last moment, the corner of Omar''s mouth seemed to show a smile of relief and bitterness


    After a big bang, the spirit of omor broke up and disappeared completely!


    In the court, calm is restored.


    Kungunier returned to its original state, flying in Taicang''s hands, and was put into the space by him.


    "Henderson, Jokic, you two gods have been stationed at the border for many years, fighting against demons.


    If you are obedient to the king, I will allow you to join the spear guard. Are you willing to be loyal? "


    Taicang sweeps across.


    Henderson and Jokic looked into each other''s eyes and saw awe and fear in each other''s eyes.


    Taicang''s ruling power is much stronger than that of kalander.


    Henderson.


    "Yogic.".


    "See your majesty!"


    Digonetti exclaimed in horror: "you You betrayed the royal family! "


    "Noisy!"


    Taicang is staring!


    Digonetti took a breath of fright. "Gu Uncle Even if you want to take the throne of God, I will send it.


    If you fight like this and kill the old prince, there will be chaos in China. It''s better to... "


    "Ha ha! Joke


    Taicang disdains to say: "even these two strategic levels, all know how good or bad, other gods of the world, can not find their own way to die!?


    As the king sits on the throne of God, the destiny belongs to him. From now on, the kingdom of God will be clear in the sea and in the river! "


    Digonetti''s face was bloodless.


    "Taicang How can you be so disrespectful to the monarch? You swore allegiance to the platinum royal family


    "If the king had not taken the oath of allegiance, how could he have tolerated him for many years?"


    Taicang Leng hum: "it''s Kailand who wants to kill the king first. I can''t blame him for taking the throne of God!"


    Federer was about to say something, but Jokic stopped him.


    Jockey shook his head at him, "six kings, the overall situation is important, do not want to die in vain.


    The wife of his majesty Taicang is queen Cathy. In the future, the royal family will have platinum blood, which is the best result! "


    Taicang narrowed his eyes and said, "Federer, if you don''t accept it, come up and fight with my king. I won''t be short of several strategic levels to conquer the world..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3104

    "You..." Federer gritted his teeth.


    "Six kings, the God family has been greatly injured. Don''t waste energy and die of internal fighting!"


    Jokic sighed: "His Majesty the gun king just killed the old prince with only the magic gun, the tyrant gun and the sacrificial gun, which are the basic shooting techniques of the overlord''s spear.


    I haven''t even used the skill of "true magic gun" once, let alone other profound meanings


    You don''t know what that really means?


    Today''s gun emperor is no longer a strategic level, but a top-notch one with few ranks and can compete for the position emperor! "


    "So what? Is it worth being a warrior of the platinum Protoss for fear of life and death? " Federer road.


    "Six kings! Think of Princess Patricia Henderson said.


    Federer froze and fell into silence.


    "Ah It''s a kind of infatuation, "Taicang said with a smile.


    Seeing that the situation was over, digone quickly stepped forward and knelt down.


    "Uncle! For Aunt Cathy''s sake, you''ll let me live! "


    Taicang coldly said: "you think too much, you such rubbish, this king disdains to kill it!"


    "Thank you, uncle! Thank you, uncle


    Digonetti kowtowed, and a trace of malice flashed in his eyes.


    "Digoneti, although I will not kill you, you will not appear in the world again!"


    "Come, put digoneti in the dungeon! No one can let him out without the king''s command


    The gods and generals in the court dare not disobey.


    In order to show their loyalty, they all went forward to drag digoneti down and put him in custody.


    "No! no way! Uncle! You''re going to imprison me for life! "


    Digoneti screamed and realized that Taicang wanted to deprive him of his freedom.


    "You poisonous snake, you are hiding evil intention, think I don''t know? If it''s not for Katie''s sake, I''ll feed you to the beast on the spot Taicang is cold hum.


    At the thought of spending his life in the dungeon, digoneti wanted to resist.


    However, he is very clear, resistance is a dead end!


    Live! He has to live!


    As long as he lives, he will have a chance to see the sun again!


    If we can reach the plane level and Taicang is in trouble again, maybe


    Digonetti thought of this, dressed up in mournful fashion, was dragged down the dungeon.


    "Too Your majesty


    Federer came forward and saluted, "since you are the emperor, can you release Princess Patricia from the dungeon?"


    "Patricia? She''s in the dungeon? "


    "Yes, digonetti has put her in the dungeon for a long time. After all, the princess is a legitimate member of the platinum Protoss.


    If your majesty treats her kindly, I think the platinum Protoss will be relatively receptive, "Federer hoped.


    "You don''t have to say that. Patricia is my niece.


    Since she has no intention of seizing power, I have no reason to treat her harshly. Let her do it well! "


    Although keland broke Katie''s heart, she was a brother after all.


    Patricia and digoneti are among the most important.


    Katie likes this niece better, and Taicang knows.


    If it was not for digonetti to succeed the emperor, Taicang would not be too targeted.


    When Kelland died, Patricia gave up the throne directly, and did not try to fight for it. Taicang knew that.


    Although he knew that Patricia had something on his mind, he didn''t care.


    Patricia has something to do with the sword God, which makes Taicang attach importance to it.


    What''s more, Taicang still has some appreciation for her modest and intelligent niece.


    Federer was so excited that he went to release Patricia.


    It was the gun emperor who ascended the throne and Katie was crowned Queen.


    With Katie''s relationship, although the platinum Protoss are dissatisfied, they can''t bear to think that future generations are still the platinum Protoss''s successor.


    What''s more, it''s a troubled time.


    The Terrans suddenly grow, and Demons compete for supremacy.


    In the gap between the gods, we need unity to get through the difficulties.


    Without Taicang, an absolute strong man, they would not be able to unite.


    For the people of the God family, the gun emperor''s succession to the throne is a happy event.


    Everyone felt that they had confidence again, and the God family had face again!


    Paladini Royal City, officially in a carnival!


    That night, the palace dungeon.


    "Today, my uncle ascends the throne and aunt Katie becomes queen..."


    "It''s very lively outside. At the banquet, my aunt also gave me a lot of good things.".


    Patricia, dressed in a light pink dress, walked to the bottom of the cell door.


    "Is it you?"


    "Why, my dear sister, do you want to retaliate against me?" he said with a sneer"Revenge?" Patricia chuckled. "Poor fellow, why don''t you understand?"


    "What do you mean?" Digonetti frowned.


    "Do you really think that you can be the emperor for more than a month because you won me in the first place?"


    "Isn''t it? I''m just out of luck... "


    "Luck?" Patricia couldn''t help giggling.


    She clapped her hands.


    A deity ran to Patricia in a hurry and bowed his head and said, "what do you want, princess?"


    "It''s you!" Digonetti''s eyes were wide open.


    Awe inspiring! It''s the God who executed Patricia with a syringe!!


    "You traitor! You didn''t get executed! "


    The Oracle turned back and joked, "Your Highness digonetti, what''s your name? The minister has always been a loyal Princess Patricia. What betrayal


    "What?" Digonetti was confused.


    "Hey, I''m sorry. The princess asked her minister to help her with the performance. Can the performance be realistic? "


    Digonetti shook his head. "No No It''s impossible! "


    Open the door


    Patricia ordered the magistrates to open the energy barrier of the cell immediately.


    "My silly brother, do you know how happy I was when you were eager to be emperor?


    Uncle is not dead, that means the emperor must be his bag.


    He who sits on the throne is the first target of my uncle''s gun.


    I''m really worried. If you don''t want to go up and sit down, then Omar will beg me to come.


    Fortunately, you are happy to go up


    And he helped me to put me in the dungeon, so that I could get rid of you


    Patricia walked up to digoneti and said with admiration, "you have the guts to be a king who has lost his head How dare you sit? "


    "You You designed them? Then you force the Dragon five!! It''s also... "


    "If the Dragon five does not leave, he must fight with his uncle. I don''t want anything wrong with any of them.".


    Patricia asked the deity to send the syringe and adjusted it to the largest syringe shape.


    "Go up and help my silly brother fix it. He has been afraid of pain since he was a child


    He looks so white that I have to inject him with more nutrient solution. "


    "Yes! Princess


    The apocalypse and his men went up and directly held down digone!


    Digonetti was chained and sealed. He couldn''t resist at all!


    "No no Patricia! You bitch!! You dare to cheat me! "


    Digonetti is crying and crying. It''s breaking down!


    Patricia''s charming face suddenly turned cold.


    "I grew up in the palace, and my father loved me most.".


    "Do you think the officials in the court are more willing to follow me or you?"


    "I don''t argue with you because my father doesn''t like it, not because I can''t".


    "Digoneti, as long as you don''t treat me too cold-blooded, I don''t want you to die either..."


    It''s a pity that you let me down after more than a month in prison.


    Patricia shook her head.


    Digoneti looked desperate, his eyes full of fear: "you You''re a witch


    "Now, you should understand why my father likes me more?"


    Patricia smiles sweetly, and then instantly stabs the syringe into digoneti''s eyes!


    The shrill scream was buried by the lively music outside, and nobody found it at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3105

    Wormhole.


    Big brown castle.


    Ye Fan came for the second time, just like the last time, and was warmly welcomed.


    Gretny, dressed in a court dress, with curly hair and a thin face, came to the reception hall accompanied by a group of chubby maids.


    Ye Fan found that gretny''s maid, compared with the last time, had completely changed a batch.


    He didn''t want to think about where the original ones had gone.


    "It''s really a distinguished guest. Lord sword Oh, no, I''m going to call you the sword God now? "


    Gretny had a flattering smile.


    Ye Fan has to admire this old witch. Last time she came here with Sally ye, she had a big fight. She had already started to kill her heart.


    Now meeting, I really want nothing to happen.


    "Gretny, if you and I are too friendly, aren''t you a little hypocritical?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Hypocrisy? Why? "


    I can remember what happened last time.


    "Is there anything unpleasant? I''m an old woman. I''m so old and forgetful that I can''t remember it all at once, "giggled gretny.


    "There''s no need to avoid talking about it. I''m not here to kill you, and you don''t have to be afraid," Ye Fan said lightly.


    Gretny''s eyes twinkled. "The sword God is really shameless. At least I am an old man.".


    "Is it because of age that the face of Taishi is earned?"


    "It''s good, but the sword God really thinks that we can win the old lady steadily now? Or in the insect hole... " Gretny asked with a smile.


    "What, do you want to try?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan and gretny looked at each other for a while, and the air gradually became cold.


    Suddenly, they both laughed!


    "The sword God is a joke!"


    "The queen of gluttony, isn''t it?"


    Gretny said with a smile, "in fact, I know very well that the sword God will not want to kill me this time.".


    "Why?"


    "Because after this period of time, the sword God should know better. Neither I nor gaired can move easily.".


    "Why? You two devils, I have been fighting with you soon after I started my career. I want to kill you It''s not easy to say it''s simple, and it''s not difficult to say it''s difficult, "Ye Fan said calmly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Gretny said with a noncommittal smile, "and whether you can kill us or not, you don''t want us to die now.".


    "Why?"


    "You don''t want Asmod to feel better.".


    Ye Fan takes a deep breath. He is worthy of being an old monster who has survived in ancient times. He has hit the nail on the head!


    Indeed, Ye Fan may have wanted to wipe out the fifth and sixth demons for the sake of Sally ye, which can be two positive threats.


    But now, Ye Fan hopes that the fifth and sixth kingdoms can fight with the seventh kingdom steadily.


    He doesn''t want to be disturbed by Asmod''s hidden danger before he solves Satan''s big enemy.


    And Gerrard and gretny are the key to keeping Asmod in order.


    Ye fan can choose to try and kill gretny, the first intelligence dealer on the Taishi front.


    But what''s good for you if you kill it?


    Gretny had no deep blood feud against herself. After too long time, gretny had many enemies with her, and she could not turn to herself.


    Therefore, other people can buy information from it, and they can also, and will not be targeted by it.


    If you kill it, it''s better for Asmod to take advantage of it.


    What''s more, it''s going to make humans stand on the opposite side of Zerg.


    There are Zerg all over the plane. Ye Fan can not be afraid of himself, but the people around him, and even the whole human race, may be retaliated by the Zerg crazily.


    Gretny is the mother of many Zerg people. She is the enemy of killing her mother.


    This may also be the reason why we all know that gretny is selling intelligence, but there is no reason to attack in groups.


    Gretny is very aware of her own ability, how much ability, how many territory she occupies, and does not rely on the intelligence network, too much to provoke public anger.


    "It seems that your intelligence ability is really pervasive," Ye Fan said with flashing eyes.


    "I never read what I shouldn''t have seen; I never sold intelligence that I couldn''t sell," gretny laughs.


    "Well, I''m curious. Do you know what I''m here for?" Ye Fan asked.


    "If you don''t even know this, it''s hypocritical.".


    Gretny said with a smile, "the sword God wants to know who killed Zhou nianxian?"


    "Do you know?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, but It''s not cheap, "gretny said.


    "What price?"


    "This information, no money, I want to change a secret in the hands of the sword God," gretny said."The secret in my hand?" Ye Fan frowned: "do you sell intelligence, not with money and materials for?"


    "For general information, it''s natural to trade in materials.


    As you know, we have a lot of Zerg children, and we always lack food.


    However, because the information required by the sword God involves some dangers.


    So If it''s converted into materials, I''m afraid you can''t collect so much, "gretny said.


    "Such a killer, so valuable?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "It''s worth it, but more importantly If you sell this information, it will do some harm to my sixth Kingdom, which is related to the future national destiny, "gretny said.


    "I guess I''m right. That guy is under Satan. Are you afraid to sell me information and offend Satan?"


    Gretny didn''t deny it.


    "If you are afraid of Satan, you are not afraid of me?"


    "With all due respect, at present Satan is the most powerful competitor among those who have the ability to compete for the throne.


    At least in my old lady''s eyes, sword God, gun emperor, jerox and even Feng Xiaotian


    There seems to be no way, one-on-one, to defeat Satan.


    Given that Satan is the devil''s most powerful competitor, I have to be careful with all the information in the first Kingdom. "


    Ye Fan was a little incredulous. "You said I couldn''t beat Satan, and I won''t argue with you. I know there are mountains outside the mountain.


    But do you know what''s the law of the Joker


    "I know, when he first understood the law, he witnessed it once, and then he didn''t want to see it again. It was really ugly..."


    Ye Fan is convinced that gretny is not talking nonsense after listening to this evaluation.


    "One on one, why not Satan?"


    "With all due respect, Feng Xiaotian is a strong enemy to the sword God.


    But ten jokers may not be able to defeat Satan.


    Even if ye Jun You know, that one can''t help Satan.


    Because it is theoretically impossible to defeat Satan by relying solely on the green dragon.


    Maybe you two, sword God and gun emperor, if you can make a breakthrough in Imperial level artistic conception, you will have a better chance.


    If it wasn''t for iraris who knew the overall situation and had the wisdom to help Fennis, he would join hands with jerox


    I am afraid that the first Kingdom has swallowed up the third kingdom, and the second kingdom should be in danger. "


    "How can it be!"!? Is he also a king Ye Fan''s heart is shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3106

    Gretny shook her head. "No.


    "Then why do you say that?"


    "Because Satan is invincible as long as he doesn''t want to lose.


    At least for now, I don''t think you can deal with Satan, "gretny lamented.


    "Nothing The enemy


    Ye Fan''s brows are frowning, which makes gretny feel uncomfortable.


    "If I ask you what the law of Satan is, you probably won''t say it," Ye Fan asked.


    "I can only say that if we want to defeat Satan, it is almost impossible for us to defeat Satan in the face-to-face battle with the strength of the strong in the present situation," gretny said.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, his favorite is the face-to-face confrontation.


    Is it difficult to beat Satan, we have to play some sinister means?


    Ye Fan pondered for a while and said, "you''re right. I don''t mean to kill you. I just want to get the information I want. Come on, what secret do you want me to have? "


    Gretny lowered her voice and looked serious


    "To be exact, I want miss Chu Yunyao to hand over the secret of her ring of space!"


    "Do you want storage space for life?"


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "do you want to leave a way for yourself?"


    Zerg only need eggs, they can reproduce in large numbers and keep fire.


    Wild growth, do not need too much care.


    In this way, Chu Yunyao''s storage space for living creatures is an ideal "aircraft carrier" and "refuge" for the Zerg army.


    "It''s my business how I use it. It''s no loss to the sword God to hand over that skill, isn''t it? "


    "It''s easy to say. This technology may be of general use to other races.


    But for you Zerg, it means that you can hide thousands of troops at any time.


    If one day you Zerg threaten my power, would I not lift a stone and hit my own foot Ye Fan Road.


    "Sword God, you and I know that you are bargaining.


    We Zerg now decline, only to decline.


    All I''ve done is try to extend the Zerg era, "sighs gretny.


    "Desire will change with the change of strength. If you have an intelligence, you want to change the storage space of life body. It''s wishful thinking", Ye Fan shakes his head.


    Gretny''s eyes twinkled. "What does the sword God think?"


    "Don''t you really give Satan''s information?"


    "This is the bottom line, it can''t be broken.".


    "I want information from the big three of hell.".


    "I''m sorry. I can only give you information about one giant at most. Choose one from three."


    "You are really in awe of the first Kingdom.".


    "I have been able to live from ancient times to the present, that is to say, what kind of intelligence can be sold, what can not be sold, and how much can be sold Propriety is very important.


    "Apart from the three giants, what about the strategic level of the other first Kingdom?"


    "Give you a few strategic rules for the expeditionary force, and add a big three. That''s the biggest discount," gretny thought.


    "Deal


    Ye Fan reached out.


    Gretel Ni hesitated and shook hands with Ye Fan.


    "To tell you the truth, this kind of human etiquette is not reliable for us Zerg.".


    "Why?"


    "Because we have so many hands.".


    Ye Fan is speechless and realizes that he may be shaking hands with a bristle.


    "If you have any good information in the future, you can contact me. I hope I can have a chat with you first," Ye Fan said.


    In fact, Ye Fan feels that this transaction is still a bit of a loss.


    But if you insist on negotiating the price with gretny, the other party will not agree.


    He is not good now and gretny completely tear face dry, simply cooperate to say.


    "If Taicang could know how to deal with people as well as you, and not be so arrogant, he might have been a lot more successful than now," gretny said with a smile.


    "Taicang? He''s not dead, is he? What''s the situation now


    Gretny seemed to smile. "Does the sword God care about Taicang? Or about Princess Patricia? "


    Ye Fan tut tut mouth, "means that you know what I did in the kingdom of God?"


    "To be honest, we Zerg are not really everywhere.


    In fact, in many places, such as storm Valley and Hellfire lake, it''s really difficult for us Zerg to survive.


    However, most of the gods are suitable for the reproduction of our Zerg


    So Relatively speaking, you know, "gretny said with a smile.


    Ye Fan doesn''t matter, "how''s Patricia? It should be all right to send this information to us? "


    "Of course..." Gretny then told the story about the kingdom of God.Ye Fan could not help saying, "this princess Laurie, so cruel? No wonder I suddenly became so sentimental that I was cast away? "


    Ye Fan thought that if he stayed in the palace, he would fight with Taicang as a dragon.


    The current situation is indeed more stable.


    Indeed, she was the successor favored by Kelland. Patricia didn''t look at her very well. Her mind was delicate and terrifying.


    "Not necessarily. Princess Patricia, after the death of Careland, was really very sad, not for the sword God.


    However, as the princess of the platinum royal family, she is a strong competitor for the throne


    It would be too "simple" for the sword God to regard her as a simple child, "gretny said.


    Ye Fan nodded. Indeed, because of Patricia''s childlike temperament, he was careless.


    Forget this woman, in fact, older than any of their families, gone through the storm sea.


    After chatting with gretny about the intelligence, Ye Fan feels a little heavy.


    Those guys in the first Kingdom expeditionary army are really hard to deal with.


    After leaving the insect cave, Ye Fan goes directly to the mechanical temple.


    Talking to Chu Yunyao about giving the storage space technology out, Chu Yunyao immediately became angry.


    After all, this technology is the wisdom crystallization of her painstaking research for many years.


    But ye fan is also ready.


    "Xiao Yao Yao, do you know the rule of emperor''s returning to the president''s office is" two worlds ", in which there is a super big world!


    I''ll visit his rules next time, and then I''ll use my "matchless" analysis.


    Maybe According to his principle, I can help you expand the space of life to tens of thousands of times! " Ye Fan Road.


    "Really? Can you imitate all the complicated rules? And the emperor is willing to steal your teacher? "


    Chu Yunyao is interested. She has been struggling to make the storage space bigger.


    "To say that it can be done, it may be a bit complicated to switch back and forth through the second world and realize various spatial displacements.


    I think it''s OK to simply enlarge the space.


    Ye Fan talks to Chu Yunyao in the laboratory. After a while, Ye Fan finally turns the woman into a woman.


    "In fact, if we give gretny this technology, they may not be able to make it, because it requires some very rare materials to make this kind of space ring..."


    Chu Yunyao thought carefully and said, "if they can''t be made in the future, come back and ask us, we can still strike a stroke!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help crying and laughing. She forgot that this girl was born as a businessman, and even let Su Qingxue suffer a loss!


    After giving the information to gretny, Ye Fan returns to the sword god palace again.


    Ye Fan is trying to tell Su Qingxue about what he has learned, so as to work out a battle plan.


    I don''t want to. As soon as I enter the conference room, I feel the atmosphere is not right!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3107

    I saw that huafeihua and angel had already returned to the sword God''s palace. There were ten statues of three wonders, and almost all of them had arrived, except for the funny day.


    Almost all of them had complicated faces and seemed to be preoccupied.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan is still in high spirits and wants to discuss with the public about the Satan expeditionary army.


    He was stunned by the atmosphere.


    "Sword Lord sword God, "the candle wick soul lowered his head and shivered," yes Sorry.


    "Candle wick soul, what are you sorry for? It must be a conspiracy of the first Kingdom. It has nothing to do with you, "Huang Wanrou said angrily.


    Su light snow way: "husband, the other side this time out of the trick, far more complex than we imagine.".


    "What''s going on?" Ye Fan was more and more confused.


    "Actually In the last half month, an epidemic has broken out in Kyushu.


    There are a lot of people with low level of cultivation, after infection, confusion, madness, wounding or suicide.


    At first, after we got the information, sister Qingxue asked me to investigate.


    I use the Gu of search virus, research and analysis all over the place.


    The results show that the source of the virus is candlelong city


    "Virus? Candle dragon city


    Ye Fan frowned: "is it..."


    "This virus is transmitted through plants, and the earliest one is the ancient tomb of the candle wick soul elder.".


    When blue rain a little embarrassed to look at the candle wick soul.


    "Sword Lord sword God, I''m really sorry, "the candle wick soul voice trembled," I don''t know, there will be a virus spread out. ".


    "To say that I made a mistake, it was also my biggest mistake.".


    Huafei Huadao: "I have sent the spirit flower spirit grass with virus to so many worlds.".


    Ye Fan was shocked, "those we have been to the world, all dyed?"


    "Yes," said angel with a sad look. "At first, I thought that it was the teleportation array that sent each other. Who wants to..."


    "It''s not the time to fight for the top crime. We all know that it''s a coincidence.


    Despite all kinds of research and dissection in the tomb for so many years, the elder has never had any problems.


    However, as soon as my husband was preparing for the grand ceremony, he made such a thing.


    Not only the infection, but also through the flowers and plants of huafeihua elder.


    As the whole human world knows, this time the sword God moves around together.


    In other words What the sword God brings to the world is not grace, but disease, "Su Qingxue said.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Fan said strangely, "since we found out this information, how did it spread out?"


    "Nature is the guy behind the design of all this, who has known the whole process for a long time, and then spread it out..."


    "We are still investigating, but the outside has already known the context of this," sneered emperor GUI.


    Ye Fan frowned: "do you remember that I mentioned it to you.


    Among the three giants of hell, Booker, the cultural officer, is the deputy commander in chief


    It used to win by making the opponent''s strategic level sick


    If it can make the strategic level also get sick, it is not uncommon to have such an infectious disease. "


    "Sword God, our people here, naturally know that this is definitely a conspiracy.


    But the problem is Now all kinds of rumors have been spread all over the world.


    In many places, although they dare not shout on the surface, they do The words are hard to hear, "said the emperor.


    "Hey, Dean, don''t you have to be so reserved?


    What is the so-called "reform plan"?


    What''s more, "it''s hard for heaven to tolerate the sword God''s claim to be emperor." this is "divine punishment.".


    When the sword God first came to Kyushu, he killed Zhuang biyou and moved out.


    It is said that your sword God is too arrogant and domineering, and has involved the human world in the fire of war, causing anger and resentment, "Ji zhihei said with a smile.


    "Ji ran away. Are you still laughing at this time?" Huang Wanrou is speechless.


    "Otherwise? Do you want me to cry? " Ji zhihei rolled her eyes.


    "Yes, you Shenlong family, it is said that up to now, no one has got sick," Huang Wanrou sneered.


    "Elder Huang, do you think our Shenlong family is not ill?"


    "Yes, all Kyushu, at present, there is no one infected with Shenlong family. Otherwise, how could everyone point their spearheads at Hua Fei Hua and your sword God?" Huang Wanrou quipped.


    "Calm, calm, clear is deliberately targeted to sow dissension," Jizhi Mafia.


    "You are calm! What do you want the other clans to think? " Huang Wanrou scolded.


    "Bald, why are you so excited? Mrs. Xiao is crazy and has died of several grandchildren. Isn''t she calm? " Ji zhihei said.Ye Fan frowns and looks at Xiao Qingxuan.


    "Mrs. Xiao, really?"


    "It doesn''t matter," Xiao Qingxuan said with a smile: "it''s not my grandson. I can''t tell how many generations it is.


    I have a lot of descendants. Every year there will be deaths. It''s OK.


    "Sword God, don''t think about us too much. The overall situation is the most important thing. You can come as you can.


    When the other party does this, it means that we are in a mess, even in a hurry.


    We must work out the battle plan and return it with money and interest... " Xiao Qingxuan said with a smile.


    Although Xiao Qingxuan is smiling, her tone is calm.


    But ye fan can vaguely feel that the heart of the three unique is not really peaceful.


    "The devil did it for two purposes.


    For one thing, if I can''t ascend the throne, I can''t get the power of faith.


    Second, internal division weakens our overall combat power.


    If the situation continues to ferment, the consequences are unimaginable, "Ye Fan said.


    "But don''t they ignite our emotions and then explode?


    Once the anger broke out, what would they do if they killed them directly? " Asked the famous actor on a foggy night.


    Just at this time, Jiang Yi hurried into the conference room.


    "No, there''s a protest in Zhongzhou. Now there are monks of all nationalities around the sword god palace!"


    "Protest?"


    Su Qingxue opened the monitoring in the conference room, and immediately appeared the picture around the palace.


    I saw that there were tens of thousands of monks outside the sword god palace, shouting and demonstrating.


    "It seems that there are more and more crazy people in the last two days. Many people''s relatives and friends get sick without any reason or are injured by crazy monks..."


    Jiang Mo asked carefully, "Lord sword, do you want me to use the mirage to close them all?"


    Ye Fan''s face was deep, "no need, you close them, and kill them, there is no difference, it will only aggravate the internal contradictions."


    "Well What about that? "


    "Xiaoyu, can this virus be treated?" Ye Fan asked.


    Shi Lanyu shook his head helplessly: "I''ve never seen anything like this. Sister Yunyao also said that she was still analyzing.


    But this time, it seems very difficult to understand technically.


    Yunyao also said that she had never seen such a virus, beyond her scientific understanding.


    Maybe it''s because the Hellfire lake is too far away from us, and there are many differences between the devil''s technology and us


    "There is another possibility..."


    Ye Fan said: "this is not a real virus at all, but The effect of the plane rule ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3108

    "Plane rule? How did that happen? We found out that it was really the candle wick soul elder who began to spread it... " When the blue rain strange way.


    "I don''t know for the time being, because in this expedition, only Booker''s law is available. I didn''t get it." Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Well What can I do now, my lord sword God? " Jiang asked.


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, "drag I''m going to look at the situation and make a judgment.


    "But now, xuanming''s side has secretly united with many big clans in the north, and the spearheads are directed at the sword God and Miss Su.


    Zhou''s death has made many people complain about the sword God. Let''s drag it on Maybe... " Jiang''s face was bitter.


    "Xuanming''s side, I''ll deal with it," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan nodded and then turned away.


    After Ye Fan went out, the women were all surprised.


    "Light snow, why don''t you ask your opinion this time?" Read Ru Jiao strange way.


    "Usually some decisions, he may ask me, but this matter, he certainly want to make their own decisions," Su Qingxue said.


    "But Light snow, can''t you see what happens next


    Du Yuner said anxiously: "if we go on like this, many people will die.".


    "Yuner, don''t say it. This is the fate of the whole human world. You asked Qingxue to calculate, not her fate?" Ning purple road.


    On hearing this, Du yun''er suddenly said, "is it for this that ye fan doesn''t ask light snow''s opinion?"


    "In part, but in fact, the situation is clear now.


    If we can''t solve the disease immediately, we have only two choices.


    The first is to shift the target and attack the Satan expeditionary army.


    Or, choose to suppress, not fight demons, solve internal contradictions.


    These two choices involve too many people''s lives... "


    Su Qingxue sighed: "my husband definitely needs to think carefully, so he said he would like to see it again.".


    At the same time.


    After leaving the sword palace, Ye Fan changed her face and quietly came to the prosperous area of Zhongzhou.


    The streets and alleys look much colder than usual.


    Occasionally, from some buildings, there will be bursts of shouts, screams.


    Suddenly!


    A figure from a restaurant, hit and run out!


    He was a middle-aged Bifang man with a magic weapon in his hand and a flaming flame.


    "Lang Jun! Come back, Lang Jun! "


    A bifont''s wife, crying in the back.


    The man was laughing wildly, his eyes red, and he was cutting wildly in the street.


    A group of pedestrians fled.


    However, some of them were mediocre and timid. They were scared and shivering immediately.


    Several passers-by were caught off guard by the man''s madness and were at a loss.


    The man suddenly towards a small girl hiding in the alley, a sword stabbed in the past!


    Ye Fan saw no one to stop him. He quickly went up and kicked the flying sword away.


    A slap, the man fell to the ground.


    According to the law, Ye Fan''s palm, mixed with a little bit of cultivation, is enough to make the long life state comatose.


    However, this guy just like taking medicine, Leng Shengsheng got up madly!


    All over the cultivation to the extreme, saliva crossflow, toward the leaf sail rushed up!


    Ye Fan kicked him down again. This time, he directly broke one of the men''s legs!


    Let Ye Fan feel strange scene appeared!


    The man even broke his leg and forced himself to stand up, leaning against the cultivation and forcefully supporting his body.


    Burning fire all over his body, he killed his wife instead!


    The woman''s cry stopped suddenly and her face was in a panic.


    Ye Fan just wanted to stop it again, but he found that the situation was not good!


    "Spread it out!"


    Just a bang!


    That Bi Fang man actually chose to detonate the elixir field!?


    Although it''s just a place of eternal life, it''s powerful enough to make many monks feel threatened.


    Although Ye Fan spread a barrier, for some people to block the damage, but also failed to protect all.


    The streets were filled with smoke and dust.


    More than a dozen buildings collapsed and turned into ruins.


    What is shocking is that with the woman, more than a dozen lives disappeared on the spot, as well as hundreds of injured people!


    Ye Fan looked at the little girl who had been scared to death.


    Look at the street, those who shake their heads and sigh.


    It seems that many people are not surprised by such a scene.


    "Another crazy one..."


    "Well, when is the first day like this?"."It''s said that in a hospital in the south of the city this morning, two madmen directly blew themselves up and killed a number of them, and the medical center was destroyed!"


    "It''s said that the sword God is going to ascend the throne, which has been punished by heaven."


    "This kind of talk is nonsense. It must be the devil who plays tricks..."


    "Not necessarily. The last time ten old Zhou died, the sword god palace has not given an explanation!"


    "In any case, the Shenlong family is all right now. All our ethnic groups are ill. In the end, the Shenlong family will dominate the country."


    "If you are a devil, shouldn''t you aim at Shenlong first? The sword God is also the dragon''s! "


    "Is it the devil''s estrangement?"


    "No matter whether it is or not, Shenlong and Jianshen will have something to do with them if they don''t come up with a statement!"


    "Go! Let''s demonstrate outside the sword palace! Or we''ll all die! "


    Ye Fan walked around the street and saw several crazy people one after another.


    These sick people are just like zombies, but they are more terrifying than zombies because they carry their accomplishments.


    Ye Fan looked at it with matchless law, but found that there was no trace of the law.


    At least the virus in them is absolutely real, not made by law.


    Ye Fan also wanted to have a try. If you can use the matchless rule to crack it, it seems that he has thought too much


    It seems that the other side is really using some means to create a very difficult virus.


    After listening to all kinds of street talk, Ye Fan thought about it, and then contacted candlelight.


    "Candle light, call that man.".


    "Yes, master.".


    Half an hour later.


    An uninhabited cliff in Zhongzhou.


    "Lord sword God", Yao Zhonggu appears behind Ye Fan.


    "Do you have any clues about this infectious disease?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I''m sorry, I was entrusted by the Lord of negative sword. I didn''t find trist''s whereabouts, nor did he know how the other side did it," Yao Zhonggu said.


    "Trist is at least the chief of the fourth kingdom, and it''s normal not to find him.


    This disease, you also believe, is the devil


    "If it is not the first Kingdom, who else can be so delicate in layout?


    Their goal is to isolate the sword God from the dragon family.


    After all, in the current situation, it is not good for the strong people of all ethnic groups to go too close to the sword God.


    In time, I''m afraid that the three Jue and ten statues will create a rift, let alone ordinary children of all ethnic groups.


    What Satan wants is that human beings are scattered. If we attack again at that time, we can be unprepared


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "what do you think we should do?"


    "A word!"


    Yao Zhonggu said positively, "quick


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3109

    "What do you mean?"


    "No matter what the decision is, whether it is to take the initiative to attack or to suppress internally, we must be quick!


    Obviously, the other party is ahead of us in every step.


    The longer the delay, the more traps they can give.


    Time can''t afford to wait. The longer you wait, the more serious the casualties will be, which will lead to all kinds of follow-up troubles.


    The action of the sword god palace must be ahead of the time when there is no injury in the human world... "


    "Cut the tangle with a knife.".


    "Exactly


    Good. I''m relieved if you understand that.


    Ye Fan said solemnly: "Yao Zhonggu, I have something to tell you to do.".


    "Sword God, please tell me.".


    Ye Fan immediately gave a voice and said something about it.


    "What?"


    Yao Zhonggu was shocked and frowned.


    "Lord sword God, although when I gave my life to you, I said that I would walk with darkness in this life.".


    "However, such a thing really violates the moral bottom line of a clan''s children..."


    "What''s more, it''s still for the Dragon So mean... "


    Ye Fan is not surprised.


    "So you don''t want to?"


    "I am loyal to you, but I also have my own moral bottom line. I should be worthy of the dragon blood..."


    Ye Fan sighed and said in a clear voice


    "Yao Zhonggu, in my hometown, in very ancient times, there is a little story.


    In a small place called Palermo, there was a businessman who fell in love with a local beauty.


    Businessmen and women are very fond of each other. After a few years, they have children and are happy.


    However, one day, the businessman learned that his wife, who had thought he had died in the war, was still living in another continent.


    The bottom line of the businessman''s inner morality made him feel that he could not abandon his first wife.


    So the businessman told his wife the news.


    The beautiful woman, reasonable, agreed with the merchant that day and allowed him to leave the next day.


    But that night, the woman cut off the merchant''s head.


    And hollowed out the skull, put soil in it, planted green plants


    Until a thousand years later, the head of the man was still printed in the local flowerpots


    Yao Zhonggu''s complexion is complex and he is lost in thought


    "Who do you think is wrong, women or businessmen?"


    Yao Zhonggu couldn''t answer.


    Ye Fan positively said: "loyalty can''t be split. Split loyalty is just like a pile of mud in the head. It''s worthless!


    If you choose loyalty, you should have the awareness of giving up morality!


    If you choose morality at this time, your loyalty to me is deceiving me! "


    Yao Zhonggu looks pale.


    "The king of the kingdom of God, omor, has just left. Why did he die, do you know?"


    Yao Zhonggu solemnly arched his hand: "thank you for reminding me! I''m naive You can rest assured that I will do my best! "


    ¡­¡­


    Return to the sword palace.


    Ye Fan finds Su Qingxue and says, "wife, you can help me arrange a live broadcast of the whole human world. I have something important to tell you.".


    Su light snow frown, "husband, this matter, not by saying, do some guarantee can solve.".


    "I didn''t intend to solve it," Ye Fan said.


    "So you are..."


    "Since the other side wants to light the fire, I''ll add another fire!


    But Where can this fire be blown? "But they has the final say."


    Su Qingxue''s eyes flow, understand what, nodded: "I''ll let Weiwei arrange it.".


    On that day, in the attention of the whole human world, the sword God made a speech on today''s human disaster.


    Almost everyone thought that the sword God would guarantee and explain.


    However, the situation is not the same as everyone thought!


    "I am deeply sorry for the disaster that has occurred in the human world today.


    Zhou''s death and unknown infectious diseases made me feel powerless.


    I''m not a qualified leader, and I''m sorry for the trust I had.


    When I walk on the street today, I see those people who died miserably because of my mistake


    I feel that I can''t make mistakes again and again.


    I will give up the position of emperor and go alone to find the real murderer who killed the elder and find a solution to the disease. "


    At that time, the world of human beings suddenly retreated.


    Many people think that the sword God is retreating in the face of battle and irresponsible.


    There are also some people, in a daze, guess is it really misunderstood sword God?


    But anyway, the demonstration crowd outside the sword god palace dispersed.After all, the sword gods are leaving, so it''s not interesting for them to surround them.


    "Sword God, what do you mean? I tried my best to win the throne, but now I have to give up? "


    After the live broadcast, Hua Feihua and the soul of candle wick find Ye Fan, and Hua Feihua looks angry.


    "Elder Hua, you are also a victim. Before I came, you were all right. I''m really sorry Let you carry the pot. "


    "I don''t care!" Hua Feihua said angrily, "what do outsiders say? Let them go! A clear conscience is enough! "


    "Lord sword God, I I''ll try to find a way to cure it. Don''t leave... " The candle wick soul voice a little urgent.


    "If I had been there, I would have been dead all the time, and the more I died, the more..." Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner! It''s the devil''s trick. Shouldn''t you go to the devil? "


    "I''ll look for it. It can''t be done like that."


    Ye Fan did not say anything more, and quickly left the sword palace with the women.


    The sword god suddenly left, and the human alliance once again returned to the period of three Jue and ten statues.


    The emperor had no choice but to go back to battle again, temporarily commanding the overall situation and letting all parties first find ways to control the disease.


    However, on that night, there was another storm in Kyushu!


    The powerful men of xuanming clan who took the lead in opposing the sword God and seeking justice for Zhou nianxian were killed by the sword!


    One night, seven leaders, two Kaitian and five chaos, were stabbed to death with swords!


    some witnesses as like as two peas in the scene claimed that although the other side did not use the sword, they were obviously the strong dragon of Shen Long and the same appearance as the sword God.


    Xuanming will stir up a thousand layer waves again!


    Although some people think that the sword God does not need to kill those people, it is likely to be planted.


    However, xuanming suffered such a great loss that he naturally wanted to make a statement.


    Xuanming clan chief and a group of elders came to the sword god palace and asked the emperor to return and contact the sword God to confront him face to face.


    After all, there are countless clans standing behind, and they are also fearless.


    After receiving the news, Ye Fan returned to the sword god palace.


    He was surprised to see seven bodies lying on the ground.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    "Sword God! You don''t have to put on the mold and do the sample! Do you dare to say that you did not kill these elders of xuanming family? "


    "Shenlong''s blood and sword can kill these seven elders overnight. Who else can you be?"


    The current xuanming patriarch, Zhou Qiwu''s eyes flushed: "no matter what, you have to give us a statement!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3110

    Ye Fan, with a bitter face, said, "patriarch Zhou, I There''s no way to prove anything.


    The people of xuanming family and even other clans were greatly surprised.


    "What do you mean? Do you admit it? " Zhou Qiwu looks like a native.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "with all due respect, if I want to kill them, there are ways.


    Even if I tell you that since I left the sword palace yesterday, I have been supervising the manufacture of special medicine in the mechanical temple, and many people have witnessed it


    Do you really believe that I''m not a suspect? "


    The crowd was silent.


    "I know that even if someone is staring at me, I can kill people unconsciously.


    So, it''s meaningless for me to tell you this.


    As long as I can''t catch the real murderer, I can''t get rid of the crime one day, "Ye Fan said.


    "Patriarch Zhou, old friends of clans, listen to me.".


    At this time, Jiang Yi said eagerly: "after the sword God came to Kyushu, he broke the conspiracy of the arcane realm for our clan and repelled the demons. How many lives did he save?


    Now, he took the blame to leave, could have been emperor, but because of self blame, he gave up.


    If you don''t think about it, if the sword God only thinks about himself, he can shift all these charges to the devil. Why should he blame himself like this?


    The sword God doesn''t want us to have internal differences for him and become a loose sand


    Many of the clans present nodded.


    Ye Fan looks at Jiang Yi unexpectedly. This old dog is quite able to speak.


    He was moved by his half sincere words and half sincere words.


    "The wind doesn''t speak! The wind doesn''t say a word to my ancestor! "


    All of a sudden, the sound of thunder reached the sword palace.


    "Fengxiaotian elder


    Thousands of people on the scene were shocked. Feng Xiaotian, who had not been seen for a long time, would come here at this time?


    "Elder fengxiaotian, are you also concerned about the sword God''s killing?" Zhou Qiwu asked.


    "What? My big brother kills? "


    Feng Xiaotian looked at the corpse on the ground, "just a few miscellaneous fish?"


    "Feng Xiaotian! Pay attention to your words! " The emperor frowned.


    "Oh, my elder brother will kill these fish. What can I care about?"


    People look ugly. What a bastard!


    "Feng Xiaotian, what are you doing here?" The emperor came back in a low voice.


    "I''m looking for the evil beast who doesn''t speak to the wind!" Feng Xiaotian glared around and said, "isn''t he here?"


    "The wind doesn''t speak? Isn''t that the genius of your Feng family The emperor''s return is strange.


    "I went back to my hometown and asked, no, I heard that recently one of them followed big brother and little flower to patrol around for public welfare?"


    "Why don''t you talk to the wind?"


    Feng Xiaotian was angry when he heard it. His face was cruel and said: "that boy humiliated my honey while I was away!"


    "What?"


    The whole scene is changing!


    Almost all Kyushu know that Feng Xiaotian married a cheap woman from Qingqiu, but he regarded it as a treasure.


    "Wind and rain sword! What about your little boy? "


    Feng Xiaotian saw the nephew in the crowd, instantly moved in the past and seized him.


    "Uncle! Don''t be angry! There must be some misunderstanding


    "What a mistake! All the people in my house have seen it!


    Wind not language, take advantage of my absence, go in and humiliate my honey!


    It''s very hard to hear. He also provoked the relationship between Laozi and elder brother. He said that I was the emperor of the clan without honey.


    When did Laozi want to be emperor? It''s the kind of talk that deserves a little kid to talk nonsense about? "


    Feng Xiaotian''s face is gloomy!


    People take a breath, probably already know, the wind does not language, think honey is a disaster, go to vent dissatisfaction.


    But this kind of thing, everybody knows clearly in the heart, go to the door to insult, isn''t it a suicide?


    "No way! Uncle, the child never left Zhongzhou!


    Since the end of public welfare and his return, he has never been back here.


    I won''t go to your seclusion. "The wind and rain sword shakes his head.


    "You saw it with your own eyes? Have you been staring? " The wind laughs.


    "This He is not a three-year-old boy, how could he have been looking at it all the time. ".


    "And you''re still here talking to me? Call him out now


    "Uncle! It must be a misunderstanding. No words, not that kind of person... "


    "If you don''t call me, I''ll find it myself!"


    Feng Xiaotian''s divine consciousness was greatly opened in an instant, and an surging spiritual power almost covered most of Zhongzhou!


    "Boy! Are you hiding here


    Fengxiaotian a grim smile, a direct hand!


    A green gold dragon claw, across several kilometers, directly pinch a small stone like, accurately grasp the wind not language!Feng Buyu, who was quietly preparing to withdraw from the crowd, was immediately arrested!


    "Grandfather! What a injustice


    The wind did not speak startled, was thrown on the ground, immediately kneel down to beg for mercy.


    "Laozu, granddad is true. I haven''t left Zhongzhou these days. I don''t even know where you live!"


    "What, you mean, I slander you Feng Xiaotian asked.


    "No It''s not But... " I don''t know how to explain it.


    "All the servants in my house have seen you, and honey has never seen you. Does she frame you inexplicably?" Feng Xiaotian asked again.


    Feng Buyu patted his chest and swore: "I swear to the dragon''s blood that I have never insulted the wife of my ancestors. There is no such thing!"


    There was a lot of discussion on the scene. People in the clan generally did not swear to their blood.


    In addition, fengbuyu''s wind reviews are always good. Many people think that fengbuyu may be innocent.


    Feng Xiaotian, don''t slander your descendants.


    Ye Fan then opened his mouth and said, "fengbuyu has been following me and the flower elder for more than a month. They have been doing good deeds everywhere, and their conduct is good."


    "Big brother, he provoked our brother''s feelings. Why do you still help him talk?


    How can I bully him casually? All the family members say it''s the boy who comes to visit him! " Feng Xiaotian said.


    "What you see or hear may not be true," Ye Fan said.


    "Yes, uncle, the recent death of elder Zhou nianxian and the deaths of these xuanming masters are all attributed to the sword God.


    Don''t you think it''s a coincidence that the sword God can''t prove that he has killed people The wind and rain sword is busy persuading.


    "Such a thing?" Feng Xiaotian was surprised.


    Around the clan high-level, also all whispered, feel things strange.


    "Is it true that someone is stirring up trouble behind his back?"


    "The sword God was involved in the storm, and now fengxiao Tianchang is also involved What a coincidence


    The wind does not speak, the complexion is cloudy and sunny, and the brow is tight.


    Suddenly!


    Feng Xiaotian said "Yi".


    "Boy! What''s wrong with your eyes? " Feng Xiaotian grabbed the wind and asked.


    "I What''s wrong with my eyes? " The wind is silent and the sweat is like rain.


    Feng Xiaotian''s eyes turn into green gold, the pupil of the dragon!


    "Ah Wind does not speak headache to crack!


    See his eyes, began to have bursts of black gas released!


    "Sure enough!"


    Feng Xiaotian did not say a word, double finger directly will be the eye of the wind not language to buckle out!!


    See you! Behind the two eyeballs, there are actually two strange colored insects, wriggling!


    No eyes of the wind do not speak, holding his head in the scene scream!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3111

    This scene seems frightening, but for the friars, it is common that their bodies are torn apart, but they are not too afraid.


    However, many people feel that the devil''s power released by the insect is sucking cold air!


    "Is this bug a demon?"


    Those two colored insects, it seems that there is wisdom, a look at the situation is not good, want to escape.


    Feng Xiaotian also does not avoid taboo, with his hands on the two insects to copy up.


    "What the hell?"


    The two insects struggle in Feng Xiaotian''s hands, like two wriggling color eggplant.


    "This insect, however, is like a kind of" shadow eating insect "spread in the demon world. The emperor returned to the front road.


    "Shadow eating insects? What do you mean, something to eat? " The wind laughs.


    The emperor turned back and said, "although this insect is a low-level demon, the force value can''t even reach 1 point, but it has a special ability.


    That is, every moment, what it sees will be stored in its mind.


    When the shadow eating insect dies, it will display the image it saw at that time.


    That''s why the devil said it was a demon insect that devoured images and got the name.


    People at the scene showed a sudden color, and looked at the emperor''s return with admiration.


    "It''s worthy of being the president of the emperor. He knows a lot and knows a lot."


    Without saying a word, Feng Xiaotian killed a shadow eating insect directly!


    In an instant, a cloud of demonic power appeared above the body of the shadow eating insect.


    It''s a series of scenes before Feng Xiaotian crushed it!


    "Well! Hello!! Really


    Feng Xiaotian said with a happy smile: "emperor president, you are right!"


    The emperor''s face was black, "this is an ancient book record! I''ve never been confused! "


    "Hey, hey..." Feng Xiaotian is embarrassed to smile, "slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue..."


    A group of high-level clans are unable to laugh and cry. They can make the gentle emperor go crazy. It is estimated that they will be the old bastard.


    "What''s the situation with Feng Buyu? Why are there two shadow eating insects in two eyes


    At this time, some people began to wonder.


    "Emperor, does the shadow eating insect do this?"


    The emperor shook his head, "how can you get into a monk''s body? I''ve never heard of it coming into the eye like this.


    Unless Is the wind does not speak, he is willing to let the food shadow insect lodging in his eyeball. ".


    People glared at the wind and said nothing, and basically concluded that this guy colluded with the devil.


    "No words! You How can you do that? I don''t want to recruit you from the facts! "


    The wind and rain sword is also painful and remorseful at the moment, and denounces xuansun in a loud voice.


    The wind doesn''t language now lowers the head, the eye hole has healed, grew the eyeball again.


    He said with a smile: "what''s up? I have nothing to say... "


    "You can''t help but say it or not!"


    Su Qingxue then suddenly stood up and looked at the famous actress in the fog night beside her eyes.


    Director, please.


    The famous actor on the foggy night was looking forward to it. He was very excited when he heard that.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much, Miss Su. The boy''s expression is a lot of inner drama! The mood is in place


    Su Qingxue smiles and nods with Ling Yuwei.


    Ling Yuwei compared a "OK" gesture.


    In an instant, more than a dozen unmanned cameras were suspended in the air, which was the new equipment of chuyunyao cloud group.


    These devices have been seamlessly connected with the flight information array controlled by Ling Yuwei, and can be broadcast live to the whole human world.


    "The stage is set up, director", Ling Yuwei laughs and shouts.


    In the fog night, the famous actor became more energetic. His figure flashed and suddenly came to Feng Bu Yu.


    A buttoned chin, eyes gaze.


    Feng Buyu tries to resist, but how can he resist the old monsters such as the famous actor in the fog night?


    See fog night famous actor''s eyes appear blue demon awn, instantly let the wind do not speak all over convulsion!


    A surge of spiritual power, with the "into the play" law, let the wind not speak the mood began to lose control!


    "Yes! I did it! "


    The wind suddenly broke free from the hand of the famous actor in the fog night and staggered back a few steps.


    With a crazy smile on his face, he cast a disdainful look at the clan leaders around him.


    "What if you find me out?


    The clan is gone. The first Kingdom, Satan, will be the new one sooner or later!


    You rotten, rotten, incurable clans, should have been conquered by demons


    "No words! Why do you betray the clan The wind and rain sword is heartbroken.


    "Betrayal?" The wind didn''t say a word and shook his finger, "my name is redemption, granddad I want you clans to wake up as soon as possible!


    Stop fighting. You''re out of date!It is because of the clan rule that human beings gradually decline.


    Once we find that the strength is not enough, even the closest relatives will abandon them.


    Cheap? This kind of ridiculous system, also only human clan has!!


    Why can''t you turn over because of your humble status? Why should it be regarded as a shame? "


    "There are some mistakes in this system, but there are also some advantages.


    Only by giving high-quality resources to the elite can the basic combat effectiveness of the human alliance be ensured.


    What''s more, under the leadership of the sword God, we are trying to reform.


    Can Satan change all this?


    You don''t think it''s fair until all mankind is reduced to inferior people? " The emperor asked.


    "Don''t judge the Great Satan with this false sword God!"


    "The devil of Satan will unite the Inferno lake of fire in the barren land," he roared!


    The demons under its rule are all criminals exiled by other kingdoms and a group of abandoned people.


    But it still did not give up any of the demons, with those despised demons, established the most powerful kingdom!


    It can make those ferocious and abandoned people willing to trust and follow


    Can such a great king''s soul be compared with this hypocrite? "


    "The wind doesn''t speak. I don''t seem to have any personal resentment with you. Why do you hate me so much?" Ye Fan looks innocent.


    "Ha ha! You are a generation of king sword God, naturally will not remember On earth, there is a woman named Lu Feiyan... "


    "Lu Feiyan?" Ye Fan doubts: "isn''t that woman killed by Zhou Lao?"? wait! Is it because of... "


    Ye Fan showed a sudden expression.


    The suspended camera accurately captures the details of the picture.


    The world''s major cities in the League of all mankind, as well as some people with equipment on hand, also show the expression of "it is so".


    "Damn him! You too


    Feng Buyu''s emotions poured down a thousand li. She said in tears: "Fei Yan is just an ordinary woman in a small world. She wants to live a good life What''s wrong with that?


    Even if she has some vanity, what kind of threat can she pose to you, the strategic strong men?


    Why don''t you let her go, you have to die! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3112

    "Hello! You know, my husband didn''t provoke Lu Feiyan again!


    My husband didn''t intend to bully them with their strong identity. Is it wrong to be approachable?


    Do you have to declare yourself to be the sword God everywhere and let everyone be polite to him?


    It is Lu Feiyan who is arrogant and arrogant. She thinks that she is so excellent. She has repeatedly disrespected my husband and made a disgrace of herself!


    We didn''t take her seriously. She killed herself and blamed us instead?


    My husband is very busy. How can I have time to target her?


    If such a woman who killed herself should be counted on him, would he be unjust? "


    At this time, the misty night owl stood up and said with righteous words.


    "The wind doesn''t speak. Your sweetheart died because of my husband.


    Then why don''t you mention that on earth, even in Kyushu world, countless people were saved by my husband!


    For the people you like, life is precious, and the lives of others are not?


    If Lu Feiyan wants to be really so good, why does she die while others in her family are OK?


    Why don''t you mention that Lu Feiyan is harming others for his own selfish desires? " Read Ru Jiao also angry way.


    People on the scene and in front of the screen nodded.


    "Shut up! You bullshit! Smoke son is forced by you! You''re the one who drove her to the end The wind is silent and roars.


    "What we say is well documented, but it''s you who collude with demons and villains!" On a foggy night, the weevil hummed coldly.


    For a moment, a lot of swearing began to fill the scene.


    The wind does not speak of the behavior, are all sniffing, after all, how to listen, all feel that is the heart of villains in revenge!


    "You You''ve been cheated! You''re blinded!! It''s not like this


    Feng Buyu collapsed, his mind was in a mess, and he himself began to be confused. Was he really wrong?


    The famous actors on the foggy night once again increased their mental control.


    "The wind doesn''t speak! Come from the truth! When did you become a spy for the first Kingdom? "


    The wind didn''t speak, shivering all over, his face was as gray as death, and he bowed his head in despair.


    "When we returned from earth to Kyushu Aircraft, intercepted by demons... "


    There was an uproar!


    After all, earth action was a long time ago.


    "What a shame! It turns out that Satan''s demons have been monitoring us so early! "


    The crowd is furious!


    Feng Buyu can no longer hide the secret. Under the control of the rule of "entering the play", his emotions are hard to stop. He tells the whole story in one breath


    Originally, the ship was robbed by the powerful devil.


    But instead of killing them, the demons implanted the transformed "shadow eaters" into their eyeballs.


    In this way, their eyes become "cameras.".


    What''s more, the shadow eater has been transformed by devil''s biotechnology to analyze energy parameters and so on. It seems to be very advanced.


    "Yunyao".


    Ye Fan made a sign in his eyes.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t wait to lock up the remaining shadow eating insect with a special utensil and planned to take it to study.


    "They said The clan is gone, and once the Satan expeditionary army arrives, it will be irresistible.


    If you want to save our people, you have to cooperate


    If we have the heart of betrayal, the first to die is our family.


    One of the magic generals told me about Yan''er and said that he could help me revenge Zhou nianxian


    I was determined to make Zhou forget Xian pay the price. He took advantage of Yan''er and killed her


    I I just want him to die, and I don''t think about anything else... "


    "Go and find all the people who came back from the ship!" The emperor returned quickly to command the people below.


    Others are talking.


    "Damn it! It seems that the devil collected the information of the sword God, and then sent the master to pretend to be the sword God and killed old Zhou and others! "


    "I misunderstood the sword God! The devil wants us to drive away the sword God, so that we can be easily defeated


    Wind and rain sword eyes red, "no language! How can you be so stupid! The devil is using you


    "Granddad Human beings will fail sooner or later. You have no idea how powerful Satan is! "


    Feng Buyu said with a sarcastic smile: "do you think that the members of our special envoy group are so stupid? Do people believe everything they say?


    On the way back to Kyushu at that time, the devil told us about some things that would appear in Kyushu one after another. As like as two peas of war, the


    results, including the many details of the war of the Austria France War, are exactly the same as they say.


    In Satan''s camp, there are absolutely strong people who can control everything, even predict the future!


    With such an opponent, do you think the clan is likely to win? "


    "What?" The audience was shocked.


    "Maybe Today, I was found out by fengxiaotian. It''s just a part of their planAfter all, I have run out of pieces.


    They asked me to find a chance to get close to the sword God and get in touch with him all the way.


    I have completed the final task, and it is really useless.


    The wind does not speak a laugh.


    Suddenly! His body cultivation began to soar!


    "No words! What are you doing? " The wind and rain sword shouts.


    "Ha ha ha ha Smoke! Smoke!! I''m here to accompany you


    In Feng Buyu''s eyes, there is no hope to live any more. Lu Feiyan''s shadow appears in front of him


    In my mind, it''s all about the scenes of two people in the apartment building on earth


    "Damn it! He''s going to blow himself up


    The emperor returns to fight boldly!


    "Two worlds!"


    At the moment of self explosion, the figure and the energy released by the explosion disappear at the same time!


    Enough to kill thousands of people at the scene of the explosion, was transferred to another world.


    Many people in the audience were frightened out of a cold sweat, and then were glad to have the emperor return to the scene.


    Ye fan can''t help but chatter, even if he and Feng Xiaotian, the front can defeat emperor Zigui.


    On the one hand, it''s true that on the one hand, it''s the emperor''s son.


    "What a pity Shenlong is a genius with green dragon potential, "sighed emperor GUI.


    "Ha ha ha ha! This kind of disposition, which deserves to be a green dragon? Dean, you think too much!


    There are billions of registered descendants of Shenlong family. There are a large number of talents every year. Genius is not worth money!


    The so-called green dragon potential genius, every year, become a green dragon for hundreds of years, thousands of years there will be.


    But there are not many people who can be funny all the time. Ha ha... " Laugh and laugh.


    "It''s a joke indeed. It''s up to you to blow yourself up." Xiao Qingxuan shook her head with a smile.


    Ye Fan sighed: "it was my negligence that led to such a disaster. Although the truth has been known, the disease has not been solved


    I will continue to look for a cure. Please give me and my family some time... "


    The crowd at the scene was made speechless by Feng Xiaotian, but when ye fan was about to leave, he was in a hurry.


    "Sword God! Lord sword God! I wait for stupid!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Zhou Qiwu led a group of xuanming''s people and knelt down in shame.


    "Please forgive the sword God, and take charge of my xuanming family and kill the devil for revenge!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3113

    As Zhou Qiwu and others apologized and knelt down, other clan members who had been misunderstood before also began to detain Ye Fan and never leave them.


    "Sword God, don''t go! It''s all us who believe in demons. I don''t know what to do


    "If you go, you are the devil in the middle! You must not leave us


    "Hundreds of millions of sons and daughters of the clan have been building temples everywhere. I would like to invite the sword God to ascend the throne..."


    Ye Fan showed a puzzled expression.


    "Since I have said publicly that I will not be the throne again, I can''t go back and forth at will.".


    Besides, this time, although it was proved that I did not kill people, many people died because of my negligence.


    "Even the two elders, Hua Fei Hua and candle wick soul, fell into the storm of public opinion because I failed to discover the problem of fengbuyu in time.".


    Flowers are not flowers and candle wicks. When you hear them, you stop talking.


    "I will continue to look for a solution to the disease, and I won''t have to be emperor Let''s break up.


    Ye Fan finished, regardless of the scene of the wave like call to stay, directly with the women left.


    Zhou Qiwu and other high-ranking officials of xuanming family slapped their mouths with regret.


    Originally, xuanming''s position was in danger because of the loss of Zhou''s forgetting immortals.


    This time, he forced away the sword God who could hold his thighs.


    Feng Xiaotian scratched his head This Did the wind not say anything to insult my honey? "


    "You fool! Is it still important? Even if it''s not him, it has something to do with him! " The emperor returns to the way.


    "Fengxiaotian elder! It must be the devil who wants you to have a misunderstanding with the sword God. If you two fight inside, will we not be greatly damaged? " Jiang said.


    "That''s right..." The wind laughs the sky eye bead son to turn, also did not ask again.


    No one thought that the meeting of the sword God in the palace was full of twists and turns, which proved the innocence of the sword God!


    And the whole league live broadcast, sword God''s kindness and kindness, magnanimity and magnanimity, also let people of all over the world admire.


    Finally, the sword God still chose to leave, so that the clan people, and even the humble nationality, felt distressed.


    After all, looking back carefully, after the sword God came, all parts of the Terran had vitality again.


    The clan alliance merged with the arcane realm, and the Terran flourished.


    Cheap books are beginning to have a new way out, began to have hope.


    The more you think about it, the more you feel that the sword God is really a valuable leader.


    They even forced the sword God away because of some things that were obviously suspected of planting stolen goods. What a pity!


    For a time, the network of human world, began to discuss.


    "What a character of the sword God, a king level swordsman. It''s fair and aboveboard to kill Zhou''s forgetting immortal. It''s obviously planted!"


    "I said that everyone was too impulsive! The sword God can be a stable emperor without doing anything. Why do you do these tricks at the critical moment


    "Relatives killed, disease rampant, emotional excitement can understand That''s what the devil took advantage of. "


    "It''s clear that Satan has killed our people! Do not let go of these civilians! Despicable and shameless


    "Welcome the sword God, kill Satan!..."


    People all over the world are angry.


    The national anti magic mood has reached a new height!


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming is vast and boundless.


    A huge dark cloud, hanging in the air.


    Close look, just found that it is a Kun Peng!


    The Kunpeng beast has been flying here for a long time.


    Suddenly, a green and golden figure, such as a dragon out to sea, flying straight to the clouds!


    A song of dragon resounding through the sky, accompanied by the raging dragon power, startled the countless monsters under the northern Ming, shivering!


    Even thousands of undersea volcanoes erupted!


    A blind man in military uniform, his face a touch of joy.


    "Congratulations, your majesty! Break through the fifth robbery of Qinglong


    Emperor Tianzhao cried out and knelt on one knee.


    Ye Xuanguang''s red upper body, majestic as steel muscle, bathed in golden light, just like a god!


    He was soaked in blood. It seemed that he had just finished slaughtering a fierce monster. He even had a wisp of dirty residue on his hair.


    "I''ve been in the green dragon for a long time, but now I''ve passed through the fifth disaster of" forgetting my love ". It''s nothing.


    Speaking of, dubrick''s departure, just let this king know, did not have love, how to forget love?


    The large and wide character of love is far beyond the reach of men and women''s wives and children.


    I always thought that forgetting love is heartless


    In fact, love may not be true, and forgetting may not be heartless.


    if you don''t forget, you may not really remember, forget, or really let go.


    Although the robbery of "forgetting love" has passed, I only feel that the universe is vast, and I am more confused about the word "love".


    Emperor Tianzhao sighed, "if dubric is still there, he will be deeply gratified. His death is not in vain.""My king will not let dubric die in vain!"


    As soon as ye Xuanguang reached out, he suddenly had a set of silver gray armor on his hand.


    The whole body of armor is full of powerful primitive power!


    "Congenitally Lingbao The emperor exclaimed.


    "This one is called" tuntian "!


    At last, I came across an unknown ancient sea demon.


    It tries to take advantage of this king to cross the fifth robbery critical moment, stealthily attacks this king!


    I found out in time, and found out that he had swallowed such a treasure in his body!


    The king fought with it for three hundred rounds, and finally killed him and took out the treasure.


    This treasure is obviously possessed by ancient powerful people for many times, and it can also be regarded as the best in the innate spirit treasure.


    With this treasure armour, my king''s five robberies green dragon''s combat power, like a tiger''s wings


    Ye Xuanguang released a burst of green dragon cangyan, and the tuntianjia quickly burst out with green light!


    Pieces of armour, like living creatures, spread themselves over ye Xuanguang''s body.


    According to ye Xuanguang''s body shape, it directly becomes a fitting armor, which is extraordinary in martial arts.


    "Congratulations, your majesty."


    "Emperor''s omen, sword God promised to give us the territory of obsidian Empire, have you sent it?"


    "The territory of the temple of light has been ruled by our Obsidian Legion.


    Your Majesty''s statues have been erected in the local temples, and we will wait for your majesty to return and officially ascend the throne! "


    "No hurry, just a bright temple is not enough to satisfy the king.".


    Ye Xuanguang asked, "how is Kyushu recently?"


    "Frequent crises, twists and turns..."


    "Oh?" Ye Xuanguang was very interested: "talk about it.".


    Emperor Tianzhao reported all kinds of recent events together.


    "Your Majesty, the sword God is holding a good opportunity to prove his innocence. He does not officially ascend the throne. It seems that it is an invasion of Satan''s expeditionary army. He has no confidence.


    I think that if your majesty intervenes in the chaos, he may be able to replace the sword God... " The emperor''s heavenly omen.


    "Ha ha Emperor Tianzhao, do you really think that sword God is not going to be emperor


    "Is it hard to get? But he refused in public this time, and he couldn''t hit himself in the face, could he The emperor frowned.


    "I ask you, what is the most precious and direct and effective way to let you know what you have?" Asked ye Xuanguang.


    The emperor thought for a moment, "is it possible that Is it "loss"


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Xuanguang was satisfied with a smile and said, "only when you lose it will you know what is the most precious.


    The same is true for human beings. Only when they lose the sword God, can they understand how good the sword God is.


    The sword God The more he refuses to be emperor and the more distance he keeps, the more people will look forward to his return.


    What''s more, he now has the initiative, and he has nothing to do with any danger in the human world.


    After all, he was misunderstood by human beings and was "kicked out of office". No one can throw dirty water on him.


    Once a great war begins, he can be "forced by helplessness" and "ordered in the face of danger.".


    This kind of accession to the throne is not only popular, but also more prestige!


    High It''s really high. It''s reasonable for me to lose to such opponents several times before. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3114

    The emperor said, "that If the war doesn''t start, doesn''t the sword God have to wait for a long time? He is not afraid of change over time? "


    "No, this battle, Satan expeditionary army, can not afford to..."


    "Oh?" Emperor Tianzhao wondered, "why does your majesty think so? They have stopped marching. "


    "It''s true to stop the March, but I''m doing these tricks secretly. I''m obviously eager to find a chance to fight."


    Ye Xuanguang shook his head and said, "don''t forget, Satan''s nest, and one of them is the Hell Fire Totem warship in the center.


    "Damn it! damn! I hate you simple minded demons. What''s the hurry? "


    A small, black robed, big headed wizard with two demon horns and a green beard, a gray skin wizard swearing into a command cabin.


    In the command cabin, a beautiful fallen angel with fair complexion and long black hair is leaning on the throne of commander.


    Around him, there are several covers floating around him, looking at very old books.


    In the hand, also holding a book, reading quietly.


    "Booker! Where''s ribra? "


    Asked the demon wizard.


    Facing Booker, one of the big three of hell, it has no taboo to call ribra''s name.


    "Professor Frankenstein, in the college, we are colleagues. You can call us by our first name.


    But now in the military, should you pay attention to the wording? At least I''m the deputy commander


    Booker looked up languidly and said softly.


    "No nonsense! Because ribra, the commander with stone scum in his head, my perfect biological invasion plan has been forced to stop! "


    "What did ribra do?" Strange way of Booker.


    "He killed several protest leaders of xuanming family with the identity of sword God! Also use the identity of wind not language, provoked Feng Xiaotian!


    It''s a pity that he can think of such a clumsy scheme of provocation!


    Can''t he wait a little longer?


    This makes a big deal, but exposes my shadow eating insects!


    One of my shadow eating insects was also taken to study by the other party!


    Oh! God damn it! They are plagiarizing my great wisdom! " Frankenstein jumped with anger.


    "Ribra didn''t do it," Booker frowned.


    "I''ve seen all my shadow eaters!"


    "He can''t do this because he didn''t do it after killing Zhou Xiaoxian," Booker said.


    "How do you know?" Frankenstein strange way.


    A cold, mechanical voice came from behind the command module.


    "Because I''ve been in the mothership.".


    Come out is a gray blue hair, gray eyes of the fallen angel.


    Tall and straight figure, cold face, no emotional color of the eyes, showing a kind of indifference to all numbness.


    The commander-in-chief of the expeditionary army, ribra, walked up to Frankenstein in silence.


    "You said I started to kill? With the sword God? "


    "Yes! Isn''t it you? "


    "No..."


    "Who would that be?" Frankenstein wondered.


    Ribra looked back and looked at Booker. "It''s not the same story as you said.".


    Booker closed the book with both hands and showed a playful smile: "as I said earlier, the sword God is different. He will change the plot.


    However, these are only branch plots, the main line remains unchanged, and we will win in the end. ".


    It doesn''t matter.


    Ribra announced lightly: "Your Highness has sent the latest instructions.".


    Booker and Frankenstein listened with awe and reverence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3115

    "Your Highness has an order to win the human alliance within seven days."


    Ribra''s tone was calm, as if he had killed more than 3000 worlds in seven days, which was not a big deal.


    "Seven days!"


    Frankenstein was shocked. "No way, no way! It will be more than half a month before we march to the border of the human alliance


    "It''s an order," ribra could not refuse.


    "Why is your highness so anxious? If the enemy is bright and we are dark, we can continue to arrange secretly!


    When my biological invasion plan is really completed, it will be effortless to occupy the human world!


    All people''s lives will be under our control! " Frankenstein refused.


    "Your Highness''s instructions naturally have their own reasons.".


    "But if we fight in a hurry for seven days, we will certainly lose our combat power! It''s better to use my biochemical technology... "


    Professor Frankenstein, you don''t seem to understand.


    Ribra''s eyes became particularly cold: "it''s not a big deal for the servants to cook.


    But the servants cook, but the house is burned, that is not a small matter, and do not want to live the trust of the master.


    "I I didn''t fail! Who would have thought that the sword gods were so cunning? "


    "His highness Satan doesn''t like his subordinates to make excuses.".


    Frankenstein was tongue tied and did not dare to argue.


    Booker some doubts: "seven days time, how to solve the journey?"


    "Well, I can help.".


    A magnetic voice appeared in the command room.


    "Trist?"


    The black elf with silver hair and purple skin came out and made a meeting gift.


    "For the first time, I''m honored to meet the three famous hells, ribra and Booker.".


    Booker was clear and said, "enough information has been provided by shadow eating insects to you?"


    "It''s not enough to eat shadow insects alone, but as a bard, I travel around and collect a lot of information.".


    Trist said with a smile: "as long as you of the first Kingdom can subdue the three unique ten, the others should not be a problem.".


    "If the battle at the strategic level is not completely restrained by law or crushed by strength, it will be full of variables.


    However, Professor Frankenstein''s biochemical army has been deployed early.


    We and the two kingdoms will join hands to win the human race, but sooner or later, "Booker said.


    Looking at the vast and deep universe, ribra said faintly, "let''s start..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, what are you talking about? What information did gretny give you? "


    In the mechanical temple, the women asked Ye Fan curiously.


    Ye Fan said: "the intelligence of the three giants of hell, gretny only gives one.


    Because of Booker''s law, I heard sasam mentioned a little bit about it before. I was probably a little defensive, so I asked commander ribra.


    Ribra''s law is called "twins", but it is not twins. It is more like copying the opponent''s ability after obtaining various information from each other.


    But Copying is not uncommon. After all, I can learn some of my opponent''s skills.


    But ribra''s "twin" is said to be able to copy each other''s memories, emotions and feelings. As long as there is enough time, everything can be completely copied. "


    Women''s faces are ugly. After all, it''s very strange and terrible to hear it!


    "So, where Bola used the eyes of the wind to capture your information, so she became you and used your sword moves?" Xiao xiner asked.


    I probably did not see the fan with his own eyes.


    Once we really meet, his copy of me will become more and more complete over time... "


    "Then he can also use the imperial sword idea?" Rather purple Mo worries ground to ask.


    "Naturally, it can''t be done. In fact, if he really appears in front of me, it will be difficult to copy the basic ones.


    Because I can make his twin law invalid.


    That''s why they need fengbuyu as a medium, because I can''t defend myself.


    What''s more, if he can use imperial artistic conception, he will not obey Satan''s orders


    The imperial artistic conception itself is far beyond the level of plane law.


    What he can copy is within the scope of the law of the plane. ".


    The women were relieved.


    "How many people can he copy at the same time?"


    Ye Fan shook his head: "I don''t know that, but to be honest What worries me most is that he can copy things, including memories.


    Because of the memory, it will be easy to find the opponent''s flaws.


    Except for me, it will be very difficult for others to face ribra


    "This ribra Don''t you feel bad?


    Every time he develops, he will experience another person''s life trajectory. Over time, he still remembers who he is. "Shi Lanyu wondered."Xiaoyu, you still care about the enemy''s mental health," the fog night bug rolled his eyes.


    "It''s just that ordinary people can''t do it. After all, copying memories and emotions means copying negative things in the past," Shi said.


    "This guy ribra has a special growth experience," Ye Fan said.


    "What do you mean?" Women are curious.


    "Gretny told me a story that ribra actually had a twin brother.


    His brother, a genius, grew up stronger than ribra.


    Ribra, on the other hand, is weaker than her brother in everything. In order to be praised, she constantly imitates her brother.


    However, no matter how close he was to his brother, his family and the surrounding demons rated him as a "defective imitation".


    But he did not have his brother''s creativity at all. He was always following his brother''s steps, constantly imitating and never surpassing.


    Over time, he gradually became the background of no one''s attention, hiding in the corner, watching his brother shine, but he was unknown.


    Ribra thus fell into an autistic state, began to be silent, and felt bored with everything.


    He began to wonder whether he should have existed at all.


    Because I am like the shadow of my brother. Even if I look the same, I have no meaning of existence. "


    "How did he become a big three? Isn''t his brother more powerful, by reason? " Ling Yuwei asked.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "because He met Satan!


    When Satan saw him, he did not laugh at him, he only imitated his brother.


    Instead, he said to him, "I''ve never seen anyone who can imitate another demon so vividly. I''m amazed by your ability to imitate.".


    It was only when ribradon realized that it was not worthless. It had powerful talents that it did not even realize!


    It was after that incident that ribra''s brother could no longer catch up with it.


    Ribra quickly became a strategic level, and has been on the rise until it becomes the first of the three. "


    The women were quiet and thoughtful.


    "Worthy of being the first devil, if you look at the same thing and the same person from another angle, you can make everything different," Su Qingxue praised.


    "If I were ribra, I would certainly give my all to die when I met such a gentleman," sighed nianrujiao.


    "I know, because ribra has been very little" self "since childhood.


    So for him, in fact, no matter how many opponents he copies, he will not affect himself. He has been used to being others since he was a child, "Shi Lanyu said.


    "Maybe ribra has no idea but to be loyal to Satan," Su said.


    At this moment, Ye Fan feels something is wrong.


    "Not good!"


    Ye Fan stands up!


    In an instant, the whole mechanical Temple began to shake violently!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3116

    Without waiting for the women to ask what the situation is, Ye Fan has directly transferred his sword intention to the outside of the mechanical temple.


    Overlooking the whole city of iron armour, a force of plane law is planning to move this place directly!


    Ye Fan makes a decision and calls out Taichu!


    Although a layer of shell has been removed, there are more star maps in the beginning compared with the front door panel.


    In addition to being light, Ye Fan has no difference in use.


    But light, in the hands of Ye Fan, meaningless, after all, his power has long been able to push the mountain Zhenhai.


    "A sword is frosty!"


    A black and gold sword ripple, whistling over the whole iron armour city!


    The whole city, which was just about to fly away, was finally quiet.


    At this time, the women flew outside and looked at the startled residents of armored city. They were all surprised.


    "Husband, what''s going on?"


    "It''s trist''s sand table!"


    "Why did you do it all of a sudden? Are they going to make a surprise attack? "


    Ye Fan said to Chu Yunyao, "look at the position of the Satan expeditionary army.".


    Chu Yunyao quickly took out a flat plate and opened the star map.


    The result is a frown.


    "Strange, all scattered, demon warships divided into dozens of forces.".


    Ye Fan was about to see what these demons were doing when he received an urgent message from Hua Fei Hua.


    "Sword God, the devil begins to attack in an all-round way!"


    "The front line?"


    "It''s not My flowers tell me that at least 300 worlds have been moved by the sand table.


    These worlds are in direct contact with the demon army Flowers are not flowers, and the tone is also a little hasty.


    Ye Fan stroked his forehead, although he had known that trist was of great strategic significance.


    But I didn''t expect it. It was so terrible!


    More than 300 worlds are moved at one time, and the word "strategy" is explained incisively and vividly. I''m afraid this is the Magic general.


    "The world that the earth envoys have been to?"


    "No, most of the world the Earth mission has visited has not been moved.".


    Ye Fan wondered: "are those strategic fortresses in the majority?"


    "Yes, those worlds It''s dying fast


    "What do you mean?"


    "The other side has placed some strange demon plant in those core of the world.


    Maybe it''s the relationship of the devil''s power. If the lethality gets out of the sky, the people below will be full of danger.


    I can''t explain it very clearly because my flowers are completely withering... " A flower is not a flower.


    Ye Fan was wondering himself, but suddenly he heard screams in the city of iron armour!


    He looked down and saw the city in all directions. Deep in the earth, there were black red vines flowing with blood flavor and juice, just like intelligent demons, drilling out from the ground!


    These bloody magic vines, crazy to release a stream of green and yellow poisonous fog, contains a certain amount of Demon power.


    Some contaminated human beings quickly turned into a corpse!


    The cultivation is fair, and those who reach the Holy Land and chaotic state can still persist, but they can only run for their lives!


    What''s more terrible is that all the plants in the city of iron armour are withering, and countless auras are being absorbed by the magic vine!


    After a while, there will be no other life in this world except the magic vine!


    "Elder Hua I know what you''re talking about.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care to talk to Hua Fei Hua much. He flies down and waves his sword.


    Cut off a large number of vines, and save some people who are pursued by magic vine.


    However, the vines cut down by Ye Fan can be quickly turned into nutrients, and then absorbed into the earth to become fertilizer for magic vine.


    "Xin''er! Find the root of it


    Ye Fan knows that Xiao xiner''s Fengyan will be more effective in dealing with this kind of yin and evil things.


    "Understand!"


    Xiao xiner takes out the golden body of the immortal red lotus, constantly burning the Phoenix flame, and penetrates into the ground.


    Ye Fan, together with Feng Qinglan, sweeps around to protect other women. Meanwhile, he tries to let some friars escape in time.


    Half a incense time, tiejiacheng has been full of mummies.


    No matter it is human beings, monsters and plants, it is hard to escape the nightmare.


    The bloody vine, like a devil''s blood claw, smashes the city civilization!


    Thanks to the vigilance of doomsday, we went back to the laboratory, protected and copied all the data at the same time, otherwise the loss would be even more serious.


    Finally, only hear the deep earth, came a bang bang!


    A flash of fire broke through the earth and turned into a pillar of fire!


    The bloody vines struggled and began to wither.


    Xiao xiner flew out of the fire with a look of disbelief.


    "What the devil is this? I can''t burn a fire. It''s too fast to recover!


    Thanks to my unlimited firepower, I have been burning it until it reaches its innermost point. "Xiao xiner looked down and was shocked to see the devastation of the city of iron armour and countless dead lives.


    "This This is no invasion, it is a massacre at all


    "What does Satan want? Does it not have the power of faith? Why kill in this way? " Ji Wanqing is puzzled.


    "If we don''t care about this vine, it will continue to grow until it turns the whole world into ruins and forbidden areas of life!


    Is that what Satan wants Du Yuner said strangely.


    "No, I can see that this vine and the shadow eating insect are the biochemical products of the first Kingdom.


    That is to say, once the conquest is completed, they should have their own way to dispose of these vines.


    But one thing is true, that is, Satan as long as the territory, does not need human subjects, "Chu Yunyao said.


    "In this way, it can really use a small number of demon forces to fight down a large number of the world, but it is also too unreasonable," Ning Zimo frowned.


    "In fact, this time ribra pretended to be me and spread disease. We can see that the first Kingdom is very anxious.


    There seems to be some reason why they need a quick decision


    It''s just that we don''t have time now to study the reasons why Satan is in such a hurry to fight. "


    Ye Fan looked at the women around her and looked worried.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan can only take the overall situation into consideration.


    The top priority is to save people.


    At the thought of such a magic vine, there may be hundreds of other worlds ambushed, Ye Fan is very anxious.


    After all, during this period of time, he was engaged in public welfare, and he knew many residents of the human world.


    Those innocent civilians are dying fast. Ye Fan thinks about this and hates his teeth itching.


    "Flowers are not flowers, which means that other worlds are also suffering from these magical vines.


    Only by opening up the heaven can we deal with the evil vine, otherwise it will be difficult to resist the poisonous fog.


    So xiner and I need to solve the magic vine of every world as soon as possible.


    But the new space ring hasn''t been made yet. This time I can''t take everyone together.


    Light snow, you try to take into account as much as possible, we do not disperse.


    Although there seems to be no danger in ironclad city at present, it is hard to guarantee that there will be other disasters. ".


    "I''m going too! I want to go back to the creation temple Alder.


    "I''ll go back to the temple of doomsday," doomsday said.


    "Then I will go to support other places in Kyushu," Feng Qinglan said.


    "My law, should be able to save a lot of people," Xiao huaisu also said.


    "Husband, Satan didn''t fight against our family in this battle, because he took the whole human world as a" hostage ".


    It''s meaningless where we hide. Instead of hiding, we''d better fight with the demon king army together Su light snow path.


    "Yes, brother Ye Fan, we practice in seclusion for this kind of time. Can you help us?


    As long as we don''t meet the opposite strategic level, we can still cope with it, "Du Yuner said.


    Ye Fan looked at a pair of eager, angry and concerned eyes and nodded.


    Well, keep in touch.


    Ye Fan''s sword intention is transferred and left, and the women immediately go to other worlds through the transmission array.


    Meanwhile, Kyushu University.


    The college in Zhongzhou was moved to a cosmic asteroid belt with thousands of miles around.


    Tens of thousands of students, inside and outside the college, are watching the stars nervously.


    From time to time, asteroids that fall on the campus have already smashed several huge holes.


    But what made the teachers and students more nervous was that a demon warship suddenly appeared right above the college!


    Emperor Zigui stood on a dome of the college, behind him were a group of high-level college leaders such as Bailu.


    "Trist..."


    The emperor''s face was gloomy, looking at the black elves coming out of the warship, gnashing his teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3117

    "See you again, Dean.".


    A gentle smile on the face of a genie.


    "It seems that belfinger, the king of laziness, has really joined hands with the king of pride? Your fourth kingdom is not afraid to lead wolves into the pass? "


    "The vision of your highness is not something that our little characters can fully understand.


    I only listen to his highness belfinger''s orders. The emperor doesn''t have to be deliberately provocative at this time, "trist laughs.


    "Instigate? You think too much Even if you join hands with the first and fourth kingdoms, why should my clan be afraid of it?


    Do you think you can win by moving the college here with sand table?


    You shouldn''t look for me to be your opponent. Your law is no threat to me, "said emperor GUI Ao ran.


    "What if I were added?"


    A cold, fallen angel archer with a black ribbon blindfolded and a long ponytail flying, appears next to trist.


    Archer''s hand, holding a silver gray bow, bow body spread out three pairs of angel wings.


    After a long distance, you can feel a strong breath of spirit treasure. The countless skeletons on it are the strengthening effect after enchanting!


    "Fallen silent!? You are a time Hunter Haggard


    When Emperor GUI saw the famous bow in the plane, he immediately recognized the blind shooter.


    "It is worthy of being a well-informed emperor to return to the president, good eyesight," haigoethe said lightly.


    "It turned out that the emperor had known haigoethe, and we had known each other for tens of thousands of years. It was the first time that we fought side by side.


    But after all, it''s the oldest emperor in the three wonders, and I have to join hands with brother haggard, which is the least respect, "trist laughs.


    "It seems that Last time we crossed time and space, you were the one who shot the dead water devil DITO with one arrow The emperor frowned.


    The dwarves living in the Elven world are a race between sub humans and demons.


    Although the number is small, no race can easily provoke this neutral race.


    Because the friendship of dwarf craftsmen is very valuable.


    Each dwarf is a master of forging, and each of the famous dwarves can be regarded as a legendary craftsman of Taishi plane.


    Dwarves only like two things: drinking and forging!


    What''s good and evil doesn''t mean much to dwarves.


    As long as you provide good materials and conditions, dwarf craftsmen are willing to make magic weapons for any strong one!


    This "fallen silent" is from a dwarf master''s hand.


    It is said that the arrows shot by this bow are not only silent, but also invisible and invisible!


    Because the material was provided by a fallen angel, it was also made into the shape of a six winged angel.


    However, dwarf craftsmen do not design for the sake of beauty. These six wings not only take into account the beauty, but also are the accessories absorbed by the dead.


    The more lives are killed on the battlefield, the more powerful the arrows shot by the fallen silent!


    "It turns out that this legendary weapon of fallen angel clan is already in your hands.".


    "Yes You are the first Archer of the Fallen Angel family, worthy of it, "sighed emperor GUI.


    "Thanks to the emperor''s respect You can rest assured that there will be no pain if you die under my arrow, "haggard said.


    "Ha ha..."


    Emperor returns to laugh: "want to kill this Dean, can have a try!"


    "Dean, in fact, from your perspective, it should be clear that there is a great disparity between human beings and demons.


    If you are willing to take Kyushu students and go to his highness Satan, these students can survive. ".


    Before Haggard''s voice fell, thousands of demons flew out of the warships one after another.


    At the front are a group of high-level demons dominated by fallen angels, as well as elemental demons, high-level witches and so on.


    A group of middle-level demons, necromancers, corpse demons and Demons emerge in endlessly.


    Of course, most of them are low-level demons, skeletons, blood clans, winged demons, corpse demons, stone statue ghosts, hellhounds, ghost


    However, no matter what kind of devil, the whole body is full of Demon power.


    Even if some of the lowest skeletons, hellhounds, have no wisdom, they are enough to kill some of the strongest among human beings.


    The inborn superiority of race, in the large-scale war, will manifest extremely incisively and vividly.


    Tens of thousands of students on the scene, saw this all over the sky, ghosts and ghosts, many people shivered.


    There are even quite a few, already wailing!


    A little devil power will kill them!


    "Look, Dean, these are just children. Why do you kill so many innocent students for meaningless struggle?"


    Trist shook his head regretfully.


    "Dean of the emperor, your highness Satan has always been kind. I will be very happy to recruit clan students from Kyushu University. As a citizen, I hope you will consider it," said haigoethe.The emperor returned with a sneer and took out a jade rune.


    Urge cultivation, jade Fu instantly communicate with thousands of colleges around Kyushu!


    "Teachers and students of Kyushu University! Listen


    In an instant, the voice of emperor''s return rang through all colleges!


    In various regions, countless college teachers and students facing the invasion of demons have shown their astonishment.


    Restless faces were waiting for the director''s instructions.


    The emperor returned with angry eyes and roared: "whether you want to or not, the life and death war between the clan and the devil has started!


    The present clan is the weakest period in history!


    We deserve to be cut by the devil!


    But It doesn''t mean that our clan will accept their fate!!


    If this battle is defeated, the clan will never turn over. You will be ashamed of the blood of your ancestors and will be slaves forever!!


    And you! You are all the elite of the clan, the hope of the clan!


    You are different from those cheap people. You take the best resources of mankind and enjoy the best treatment!


    I don''t care how you clan elites bully men and women on weekdays! How to bully the weak! How heinous!


    I don''t care what you did before!


    At least today, at this moment, when mankind is facing a real crisis -


    you can''t expect anyone but yourself!


    Don''t expect those who are trampled on by you, those who are despised by you, can stand in front of you to protect you!


    This moment is the time for you to tell those at the bottom why the clan is so high!


    If this war, mankind lost, you should not see that moment


    Because, your bodies, long ago buried in the ground, has long been dead in the forefront of the war!


    In the past, you enjoyed all the glory!


    Today, it should be a bloody battle! "


    Finish saying that, Emperor Zi Gui directly crushed the transmission jade Fu!


    A surging force of primitive, from the emperor to burst out!


    The emperor''s hair flying, a foot out, instantly moved to tens of thousands of demon army!


    "Come to war!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3118

    With the emperor''s return to a pre war declaration, and a thunder like voice of war!


    The clans of the originally flustered Kyushu college all looked solemn and aroused a sense of war!


    The clan students, at last, realized that they had no choice but to retreat now!


    There is no other choice but to fight the devil to death!


    At this moment, their family, friends, lovers, everything they cherish has been ignited by the devil''s war.


    Want them to bow to the devil?


    The pride in the clan''s bones makes them unable to do it!


    Even if it is a coward, in such an atmosphere, such emotional foil, this moment also has no time to think about the retreat!


    Hot blood!


    Clan teachers and students, one after another to drum up cultivation, and the devil tit for tat!!


    When Bai Lu and a group of teachers saw this picture, they were moved and tearful.


    "Bailu, I''m dying in this war. I don''t want to talk to your brother?" Asked a professor.


    "No, I want to live and go back to Qinzhou to reunite with my brother!"


    Bai Lu takes off her glasses, takes out a cold iron fist and puts it on herself.


    At this time, the clan''s children have taken out their own hand tools and spirit tools, and all kinds of blood talents are open together!


    In fact, although the clan students are not as powerful as demons, their wisdom is generally higher than demons.


    If you put out various arrays and use some magic weapons, you will have a certain combat effectiveness.


    Seeing the little Terrans, the demon army dared to meet them, and they were all ready to go.


    Trist was smiling, but his eyes were clouded.


    "Ah He is worthy of being the president of the emperor. He is impassioned and enthusiastic, and stabilizes the morale of the army.


    If I knew it, I shouldn''t have given you time to think about it. ".


    "It seems that there is no need to talk about it..."


    Haggard no longer talks nonsense, "the army obeys orders. Lord trist and I will deal with emperor Guizi, and all the others will be killed without mercy."


    As soon as the order is given, haigoethe will bow at once!


    The fallen silent appears an invisible bow string, which will be released silently after opening it!


    The gray and white devil arrow, directly across the middle of the track, instantly appeared on the emperor''s forehead!


    "Bang!"


    The arrow turned into a emerald green wood power instantly, moistening the emperor''s return!


    "The three properties of chaos!"


    Haggard frowned, although it can not see, but the sharpness is higher than that with eyes..


    It found that its own demonic power was instantly transformed into restorative energy.


    "That''s it?" The emperor returns to cold hum.


    The human side sees this, the momentum soars!


    "Brother haggard, as I said, none of the three is easy to deal with," trist said.


    "Well, this arrow is just a greeting!"


    With a big wave of Haggard''s hand, the demon army swoops madly!


    Kyushu college teachers and students, also issued bursts of war roar, with the devil into a group!


    Haggard instantly and continuously arched, one after another ignored the space and time of the gray arrow, in emperor GuiGui body constantly burst!


    Emperor returns to display three natures, will these arrows transform the moment, the body enters another world!


    Through the instant movement of the second world, Emperor Guizi appears behind haigoethe!


    "Cut the dawn!"


    When the two worlds were launched, there was a space crack in the position where haggard was located.


    One black and one white two worlds, not only has the spatial difference, also has the time difference!


    But in a flash, haggard disappeared.


    Reappearance, already in the sky of emperor return!


    "It''s dangerous..."


    Trist grinned grimly and plucked an elf Harp in his hand. "Dean, you say I can''t take you, but why don''t you, can''t you take my sand table?"


    Just in a moment, trist moved haggard from a dangerous position to a safe one.


    "Night light prison!"


    As soon as trist harp is plucked, the black spirit magic is launched, and hundreds of black and green beams of light are formed around emperor Guizi!


    The emperor''s return to the starting law, intended to transfer directly from his own world.


    But just about to enter their own world, found that the speed has become slower.


    Within the scope of this spell, how can your own laws be slowed down?


    "Arrow of time!"


    Haggard arched again. This time, the arrows became a meteor shower. After falling, they gathered into a bunch!


    Don''t wait for the emperor to return to the side, directly burst!


    Such a high outbreak of moves, also put an end to the emperor to return to all the transformation of the possibility.


    In a gray and white devil''s power, Emperor Zigui stretched out a bloody palm.


    Three sex!


    Some of the transformed arrows turned their heads and shot at trist in an instant!Tris was startled, but the demon arrow ignored the trajectory space and hit it in the chest!


    "Bang!"


    Trist had a hole in his chest!


    "Er ah!" Trist gritted his teeth.


    Haggard is also a Leng, did not expect that the three sex not only can transform the energy attribute, but also can change the orbit?!


    At this time, the emperor finally completed the release of the law and quickly moved out of the dark night light prison!


    Haggard continued to count arrows to cover trist''s recovery.


    "Dean Di, it may not take long for your students to die..."


    After a quick recovery, trist tried to distract the emperor with words.


    "My students will die, but You don''t want to go back alive! "


    Blood dyed the sky and earth of the college red.


    ¡­¡­


    Liangzhou, a Kyushu college.


    Ye Fan and Xiao Xin''er arrive at the scene and solve the problem of a bloody devil vine.


    Before they arrived, the vine had covered the whole city and thousands of people had died.


    Don''t care to listen to the students and the city residents'' thanks, Ye Fan and Xiao xiner rush to the next place for help.


    Just then, from the college, I heard the voice of emperor returning


    After listening to Emperor''s words, a group of surviving teachers and students of the college are full of fighting spirit.


    "It seems that the emperor also encountered the main force of the demon army.".


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "trist has divided all the strategic levels into different positions, and intends to defeat each one.".


    "If the battle line is too long, we''ll burn rattan everywhere. We haven''t met any magic generals. I''m so angry!" Xiao xiner has a restless face.


    "Let''s go. It''s true to talk less and burn more vines.".


    "Burn rattan, I''ll do it alone. You really don''t plan to help other strategic levels?" Xiao xiner is surprised.


    "I can''t help everyone. Besides, trist has already scattered the battlefield, and it''s hard for me to find the target when I move.


    Instead of running around chasing one or two of their strategic hits, it''s better to deal with the magic vine first and save more people. "


    Ye Fan looks at the clan children who are preparing to go to other places for support.


    "It''s not up to me or you to decide the outcome of this war alone.


    The president of the emperor is right. Does the clan have the right to live and continue to reign


    Depend on themselves... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3119

    Xiao Xin''er frowned.


    "I''m worried that trist will use the sand table to create a strategic situation in which more is more than one is less, and then the emperor and his wife may be in danger..."


    "Impossible," Ye Fan said.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan, without stopping, takes Xiao xiner to the new disaster site and explains:


    "you didn''t find that the location we went to didn''t have any demon strategic level, all soldiers, even a demon general?"


    "It seems to be..." Xiao xiner nods.


    "Ribra''s tactics are very clear, the most basic are two points


    The first is to avoid me, or even the comedians, or all the difficult strategic levels.


    Second, it is targeted, using Tian Ji to fight in the way of horse racing. "


    "Is it so easy? Can ribra avoid risks so precisely? " Xiao xiner doesn''t believe it.


    "Other demons may not be able to do it, but ribra can.


    Last time we sent the lazy double demons to explore some plane laws on our side.


    Now I understand why belfinger sent only two, not more. "


    "Why?"


    "Because there''s no need to be lazy. The real scouts are ribra''s masters."


    "Ribra himself has been to Kyushu. I even killed Zhou nianxian.


    That means he''s probably been watching other strategic levels.


    If his "twins" can really copy these memories, he may also know a lot about other strategic levels.


    Long before the war, ribra thought about who to send to deal with whom. "


    Xiao Xin''er was uneasy. "No wonder this guy can be commander-in-chief, because only he can predict the enemy''s opportunities..."


    "So they basically know the intelligence that I can quickly transfer.


    So Let me choose to save the majority of people rather than deal with strategic level


    The best way is to reduce target hatred!


    Once they''re at the strategic level, with more to play with less, get together


    Then I may not choose to deal with magic vines, but to deal with their strategic level.


    For this reason, ribra will certainly decentralize its own strategic level.


    Each battlefield has one, two at most, but it''s definitely not a bunch.


    So that I can weigh my heart and choose to save most people instead of chasing one or two strategic levels around. "


    Ye Fan also knows that if you choose to constantly transfer, find the other party''s strategic level.


    Even if the terrain is chaotic, trist helps to keep moving. With a sword of frost, he can stop, or more or less, kill a few.


    However, without him, Xiao xiner would not be able to travel around the world quickly.


    With the speed of magic vine''s invasion and killing, a large number of lives died every minute and second.


    And now the main way to deal with these magic vines is that he and Xiao xiner act together.


    Ribra clearly knew herself well.


    Knowing that in such a situation, most of them will choose to save more people rather than help to deal with the strategic level.


    Ye Fan also considered that from the strategic level of quantity, there is no obvious disadvantage on the human side.


    On the trump card of laziness, there are only seven strategic magic generals.


    Even if the recovery of the lazy double demons, all the strategic level out, combined with the Satan expeditionary army, is at most equal to the human side.


    What''s more, it''s clear that belfinger will not have a strategic police station.


    In theory, human strategic level, even without him, should have the power of World War I.


    "Well, all our ideas have been guessed by ribra? Is it playing with you Xiao Xin''er said angrily.


    "Not necessarily," Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Even if ribra saw the strategic principles of human beings, according to my observation, none of the three unique and ten still alive is easy to deal with.


    What''s more, I also inquired part of the other party''s devil information from gretny.


    They can''t really exercise complete restraint. They won''t be so coincidental. It''s more about the actual combat results. ".


    Xiao xiner''s eyes brightened. "Yes, aunt Qingxuan is not easy to deal with!"


    Ye Fan chuckled and continued: "ribra''s troop deployment this time is a bit hasty to tell the truth.


    It can continue to lurk and assassinate other strategic levels.


    Although Zhou''s killing was due to negligence to some extent, it was not fortified.


    But ribra absolutely has three unique and even higher levels of cultivation, in order to achieve this.


    If he assassinates and kills several strategic human beings, the war will be better. ".


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "he is in such a hurry to send troops, relying on trist''s sand table to circle around. He should have been forced to be helpless.


    In other words, the devil is not eager for success.Of course, we are following ribra''s script


    but what time has we not been playing the script or has the final say? "


    Ye Fan''s heart is actually a little selfish.


    He really wants to see how many jin or Liang there are without his clan and without him.


    In particular, what is the performance of the elite clans, the guys who are searching for the most valuable resources.


    He is willing to be the emperor leading the prosperity of mankind, but he is not willing to be a "bodyguard" forever.


    If these clans are really rotten and there is no remedy, he doesn''t think it is necessary to fight for them.


    Ye Fan''s vision is more than just the human world.


    There are many places waiting for him to wander.


    It is impossible for human beings to come back to solve any problems once they encounter. Isn''t this empire a drag on oil?


    It''s better to let the devil rule!


    ¡­¡­


    More than 3000 Li outside the dragon city.


    A picturesque paradise.


    An antique garden, built in a small mountain village.


    Feng Xiaotian lives here with his wife after his new marriage, far away from the troubles outside.


    In addition to practicing martial arts, Feng Xiaotian always cares about talking to his wife.


    On the other hand, misty night honey has found some little sisters who used to have good relations with each other. She has taken in some poor and cheap books and lived a rural life in the farm, which is quite comfortable.


    "Brother Feng! Honey! Bad news! It''s not a good thing


    A village girl ran into the yard.


    "Xiao Yuan, what''s the matter?"


    Honey is cutting vegetables in the open-air kitchen, while fengxiaotian is cooking a barbecue.


    See little sister panic run in, husband and wife are a Leng.


    "Go to Xiaohong, who went to the dragon city to buy, said that the demon army suddenly fell from the sky, and the dragon city was moved!


    It''s like trist, the black elf who messed up last time. Let''s do it again... "


    "What?" Honey quickly put down the knife, looking back at Feng Xiaotian nervously: "Xiaotian, you don''t want to go and have a look..."


    "Little scene, little scene Demons, they fight every day


    Good honey, bring the bison meat, and I''ll make you delicious... "


    Honey gas to pick up the beef, throw in the face of Feng Xiaotian!


    "What to eat? Dragon city has been removed! How can it be called a small scene!? There are your relatives there


    Feng Xiaotian saw that his wife was going to get angry, so he took a look at the half baked barbecue.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look, but you have to come with me..."


    Just saying, Feng Xiaotian frowned.


    His figure suddenly flashed to the outside of the village.


    Reach out!


    "Dong


    Palm clap in the past, touched what, instant ground shaking!


    The village is surrounded by an invisible barrier!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3120

    "Yes?"


    Feng Xiaotian''s face was suspicious, and "Dong Dong Dong" knocked several times.


    The air wall in front of me is still.


    A big and tall figure came slowly from the distance.


    It seems that the first person in the imagination is stronger than the unadorned.


    Steady middle-aged man, eyes with great interest to look at Feng Xiaotian a few eyes.


    "Fallen angel? The devil of the expeditionary army of Satan? "


    "In xiadi fan, the first devil''s throne, the demon general, was appointed by Lord ribra to take care of fengxiaotian elder alone.".


    "Divan? I haven''t heard of it. You''re not famous, little brother. "Feng Xiaotian scratched his head.


    "I am not young. In terms of age, I am fourteen thousand years older than you.".


    "Ah? Looking very old, "Feng Xiaotian tut said.


    "Xiaotian, are we imprisoned?"


    At this time, honey and a group of villagers came out.


    We also found that the air in the village was not in circulation, and it was obviously closed.


    Although the incident happened suddenly, but after all, standing by Feng Xiaotian''s side, we were still calm.


    "The law of the devil''s plane seems to be a defensive barrier, but don''t be afraid. I''m here, hehe..." Feng Xiaotian said with a smile.


    "Xiaotian, you rush out, other places still need you, can''t be caught by a devil," Honey urged.


    Feng Xiaotian nodded, then raised his hand, a god thunder appeared in his hand.


    "Thunder blade, cut the sky!"


    Originally need to condense for a period of time, in Feng Xiaotian''s hands, handy, direct instant!


    A lightning blade of God''s thunder cleaved on the barrier!


    "Not good!"


    Feng Xiaotian a split God thunder, found the situation is not right!


    The thunder and lightning, which cut through the air, did not break through the barrier, or even a refraction, and directly hit a group of villagers in the opposite direction!


    "Rock dragon!"


    Feng Xiaotian arouses a force of the earth, and the sand turns into a wild dragon composed of broken rocks, which devours and offsets the thunder!


    Rao is so, a group of villagers are scared to the white.


    "Good guy This thing is so hard? "


    Feng Xiaotian goes to the air wall.


    This time, he simply stopped using the power of the green dragon, but with his full strength, he hit the barrier with a fist!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the whole village''s land is falling apart and houses are collapsing!


    However, the barrier still can not be broken!


    Feng Xiaotian looked down at the ground and said, "good guy This barrier is even underground? It''s really airtight. ".


    "My absolute realm will not leave you any space," divan said.


    Feng Xiaotian slightly thought, suddenly a god thunder, in his own body "bang" to explode!


    God thunderbolt in their own moment, the figure of fengxiaotian then transmission!


    "Flying dragon crossing!"


    This skill of divine thunder can only be used by six robbers.


    With the help of the short-term combination of divine thunder and noumenon, in a very short time, in the form of pure energy, it will transmit over a short distance.


    This move is actually exploring the edge of "space" power of the seven robberies.


    However, after all, it is not the real space power, so the defect of this move is also obvious.


    Divine thunder will cause some damage to the green dragon. Moreover, the transmission is random. In a short distance, I don''t know where it appears.


    However, the six robberies Qinglong obviously won''t mind, causing some damage to the body.


    At the critical moment, this can avoid a lot of heavy damage.


    Feng Xiaotian tries to use this method, trying to transmit it directly outside the barrier.


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    feilongdu has been used for more than ten times in a row!


    Feng Xiaotian was cut black and ragged.


    However, every time the transmission, only appears in the interior of the barrier, Leng is unable to transmit out!


    Feng Xiaotian knows that this is absolutely not a probability, is really blocked!


    "Hiss..."


    Feng Xiaotian takes a breath of cool air, while his body recovers quickly, he has a headache.


    "Fengxiaotian elder, don''t waste your effort. Since I dare to come here alone, I''m sure I''ll trap you.


    My absolute domain can block everything, including space transmission.


    This war, you don''t go anywhere, just rest at home, "Di Fan said lightly.


    Feng Xiaotian''s face is as heavy as water, and his eyes are changeable.


    "Xiaotian, can''t you get out? Is this demon so powerful? " Honey asked.


    "It''s not impossible to go out But... " Feng Xiaotian hesitated.


    Honey suddenly realized what, "will hurt us?"


    Feng Xiaotian is silent.


    According to his estimation, if he seriously forced a breakthrough, he should still be able to go out.However, once he is serious, all these people will die without a burial place.


    Honey bit her teeth and said: "you don''t care about us! There are so many people out there who need you!


    If you don''t go out to help us for our sake, you are in the devil''s trap


    Feng Xiaotian curled his mouth and sat down directly.


    "No, it doesn''t matter who dies outside. My wife can''t die.".


    "You Why are you so wayward? " Honey is moved and angry.


    "Don''t you know what kind of person I am?"


    Feng Xiaotian didn''t care: "anyway, since this guy wants to drag me here, at least I also help the clan children outside, reducing a strategic opponent, which is not a waste of time."


    Honey and a group of people are speechless?


    "Ha ha Lord ribra is right. Master fengxiaotian is indeed a man of the utmost love and nature, "Di Fan said with a smile.


    "You laugh fart, even if grandfather I don''t go out, you stinky fish and rotten shrimp, are not my big brother''s opponent?" The wind laughs at heaven.


    "Do you have a brother?"


    "My elder brother sword God!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Defan said calmly: "the sword God, Lord ribra has arranged for him. He is now I''m afraid I''m busy saving people.


    "Then you can''t win! The emperor and Mrs. Xiao are not easy to deal with. If you annoy that woman, you should do it yourself Feng Xiaotian is unconvinced.


    "Elder Feng Xiaotian, do you know why I understand the absolute realm?"


    "How do I know?"


    "I was born in the Hellfire lake, the most barren place.


    My mother is the most beautiful woman there. In order to raise me, she constantly follows different demon strongmen and seeks refuge.


    In that wild place, my "father" will be constantly killed, and I will constantly have a new "father".


    For thousands of years My mother gave birth to 117 brothers and sisters.


    From the moment I was born, I was the eldest brother in my family, taking care of those younger brothers and sisters.


    Their biological father, is also constantly dying, only my brother, is their only dependence


    When my mother gave birth to her youngest sister, she chose to commit suicide. "


    Never a strong woman, I blame her for burning the flute.


    She began to suffer endlessly to protect me.


    I promised her that there would be no less than one hundred and seventeen younger brothers and sisters.


    I did it! I''m their brother. Protect their fortress!


    And this war, we will win, because I will live and go back to see my family


    A group of villagers are staring at di fan. This firm belief makes them afraid!


    Feng Xiaotian has no expression and lies on the ground directly, looking up at the sky.


    "Xiaotian! What are you doing? " Honey asked.


    "If you want not to hurt you, I will take you out I need to break through the seven robberies. "


    "Take a chance and look at the sky. What if it breaks through?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3121

    At the same time, the dragon city.


    With a large area of Cangzhou, moved by the sand table law, the city has fallen into a strange black forest.


    Look around, the endless gray color plants, the sky gray.


    The air is full of a lot of demons.


    At first, there was a riot among the clansmen in the city. However, at the call of a group of elders such as the city master, the clan''s children quickly integrated.


    Those with high level of cultivation are responsible for guarding around the city. Some old and weak women and children, with low cultivation, are confined to the defensive array.


    The emperor''s speech, which was broadcast through Kyushu University, made many people understand the current situation.


    "City Lord, it seems that the devil has been in full swing.".


    "Has the communication in the city been restored?"


    "No, this place should be the devil''s world. The devil''s technology is very strong, and the communication equipment is jammed.".


    "Damn The communication array of Kyushu University is mainly used to convey instructions from superiors. Otherwise, you can try that array. ".


    The wind wants to stop to hear a bad news, frown.


    "The news of Hua Feihua elder has also been cut off. Her flowers and plants are withering rapidly in a large number of worlds, and she can''t connect each world with laws now.".


    "Lord! There are demonic armies approaching in all directions


    At this time, only see the gray skyline, a large number of winged demons quickly approaching.


    On the winged demons of all colors, there are also demons of other races sitting on them.


    How can you look at it.


    The shadow of countless demons enveloped the ancestral land of Shenlong.


    "Lord There are less than 20 Kaitian realms in the city, and more than 100 people in the chaotic environment... "


    "Even with the help of the garrison formation, it would be fatal to deal with so many demons."


    "What does the elder think? Shall we not look after the children of the city, and flee from the city The wind wants to stop asking.


    A group of elders, such as the elder, all looked dignified.


    If the wind wants to stop the movement, it will open the sky for six times, and roar like a dragon.


    "The descendants of Shenlong! Under our feet is the place where our ancestors of the dragon family buried their bones! "


    "Even if the devil moved our ancestral land hundreds of millions of miles away!"


    "Even if we are alone now!"


    "But we should not be timid! Because we are descendants of the dragon family


    "Our ancestors, once let the ten thousand people submit!"


    "In front of countless dragon ancestors, we should guard this city with our own dragon blood! Keep this land


    "We will kill all the demons, kill the demons, and regret what we have done today!"


    "Let the devil send me the Dragon skeleton of the ancestor of Shenlong family, and return to Cangzhou hometown


    "Kill


    With the wind to stop a thunderous roar, the city''s Dragon soldiers blood boiling, killing the sky!


    Just then, the devil seemed to feel provoked and began to attack.


    Thousands of winged demons began to condense in the sky the flame and fireball of demonic power.


    "Whoosh ---"


    the devil fireball is like a meteor shower, falling down on all directions of the dragon city!


    "Open a great battle to protect the city!"


    Hundreds of runes with dragon patterns flashed in every corner of the city.


    A large golden array, suddenly formed, will cover most of the city!


    "Boom and boom -"


    the firelight splashed all over the sky, and the big array was beaten bright and dark!


    Although the cultivation of these low-level demons is very low, but after all, they use the primitive power, attack together, and the lethality is not trivial.


    The wind wants to stop with a group of kaitianjing, guarding in different directions, so as to cooperate with each other.


    As a matter of fact, kaitianjing people can still kill a big piece of them in an instant against those low-level demons.


    Therefore, the low-level demons do not dare to get close to them easily. They can only attack from a long distance and wait for the demons to kill the level ones.


    With the continuous bombing from all directions, the residents of the city were also in fear.


    From the city came the cries of children and the screams of women.


    Some timid people also began to think of avoiding, even want to slip out of the city.


    In the chaotic city, Zhuang Mengdie and a group of elite students from Kyushu University are all gathered together and intend to fight to the death.


    "That classmate! Where are you going? "


    Zhuang Mengdie sees a man with a cloth to cover his head and sneak into the ranks of women and children.


    Feeling furtive, he immediately went up and stopped the man.


    The man turned his back and tried to escape, but was surrounded by several students.


    "Ji zhihei Laozu!"


    When the public saw the man''s appearance, they all exclaimed.


    There was still a ten statue in the city. They were all very surprised, but they all looked strange."Ji zhihei, you You''re dressed up like this, do you want to escape from the underpass? "


    "This..." Ji zhihei giggled awkwardly, "I I''ll go and have a look. I''m afraid the underpass is blocked.


    All of them, the school and the students.


    "You are a ten! Strategic strength! Even in a crisis, they want to run away with a group of old, weak, sick and disabled! "


    "Are you a descendant of the dragon family? Are you so afraid of death? "


    Zhuang Mengdie''s tears all flowed out: "we all plan to live and die together with the dragon city! You How can you be so shameless? "


    Ji zhihei murmured in a low voice: "we''ve all entered the territory of other people''s demons. What''s the difference between guarding the city and being killed..."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"!? Isn''t the devil afraid? Can the devil be better than us


    "Silly girl, you learn more from your grandfather. Zhuang biyou is a chicken thief. Why are you so honest?


    People have long planned to send us to this place, which shows that the troops here can definitely eat us.


    If we disperse and escape, maybe we can survive more people, and we will die together when we guard the city together... " Ji zhihei said.


    "The other party doesn''t even have a strategic level. Who can kill you


    "I didn''t do it. I did, and the strategic level of the other side came. And believe it or not, most of the rules still restrain me... "


    "That''s why you ran away!"


    Zhuang Mengdie said with a sarcastic smile: "my great grandfather did a lot of wrong things in his life, but he has a sentence, which is true


    Ji zhihei, even if you are a genius, you are just a coward in your life!


    My great grandfather once told me that you were so weak when you were young that you didn''t dare to tell your lover that you lost your true love.


    But now, your cowardice, will let you lose relatives, you do not deserve to be the descendants of dragon!


    You continue to run, run to the ends of the earth, run for a lifetime!


    Ji, run, run


    Zhuang Mengdie and a group of indignant students, no longer say more, turned to the front line.


    Several students even spit at Ji zhihei directly, and they don''t treat him as ten.


    Ji zhihei curled her mouth and looked at a group of old and weak women and children who wanted to take refuge.


    Found a few children are innocent eyes, some puzzled to look at him.


    It seems that I don''t understand why this big uncle is despised by so many people.


    Ji zhihei reluctantly smiles, then covers himself with a scarf and sneaks into the tunnel


    At the same time.


    Arcane realm.


    Astrology temple.


    Black hair shawl, wearing a pair of round frame glasses without glasses, a elegant white robe of fallen angels, into the hall.


    Around him were books, beautiful books.


    "Lord Booker of the three giants of hell, it''s really flattering to visit my little place.".


    The astrologer was lying on a flying carpet with a calm smile and playing with several Aoshen cards.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3122

    Booker points to a big Trojan horse that looks like a kid''s toy in the hall.


    "What is that?"


    "Today''s mascot," said astrology.


    "Do you think it''s lucky to see me?"


    "It depends on Lord Booker, what''s the purpose of your coming. ".


    Booker stretched out his hand to support the spectacle frame and said with a smile, "I hear you are good at divination. You may as well calculate it.".


    "What is it?"


    "Can I finish my goal here today.


    "It''s not easy to predict a strong man like Lord Booker.".


    "It''s not easy, it doesn''t mean you can''t".


    The astrology nodded and indicated the twelve Aoshen cards below.


    "Lord Booker, choose one at will.".


    "Wait a minute.".


    Booker flicked his finger and three black bookmarks flew out of a book.


    He took out a quill and quickly wrote a few invisible lines on the bookmark.


    "I also know a little about divination. These three bookmarks I wrote are for you to calculate. If you wait and see, I can calculate accurately.".


    Astrology smile, "this is the first time I have seen this method of divination.".


    Booker laughed, and then he went up and picked a card in the middle.


    When opened, there was a starry sky above.


    "Stars..."


    The astrologer stroked his chin, shook his head and said, "Lord Booker, with all due respect, it seems that you are not very lucky today."


    "What do you say?"


    "This card, represents what you are doing now, whimsical and ambitious.".


    "Do you mean that our side is worried about this war of occupying the human world?"


    "I only talk about the results of divination," said astrology with a smile.


    "But I don''t think so," Booker said disapprovingly. "On the contrary, I feel that this card is telling me that today''s wish will be met.".


    The astrologer squinted. "It seems that Lord Booker has studied the Aoshen card.".


    Booker snapped his finger.


    On the first black bookmark, the text he had just written was lit up.


    "Star" is the word!


    The astrologer frowned.


    Booker was right. Which card would he turn?


    "I didn''t peek at your cards," Booker spread out his hands innocently,


    "Lord Booker''s divination skills seem to be better than mine.".


    The astrologer sighed, "Lord Booker, if you have anything to say, I dare not show off in front of you.".


    "I''ll tell you the truth.". Booker''s smile disappeared and he said solemnly, "astrology, you need to choose one camp.".


    "Is it for me to turn to the devil?"


    "In your power, you should have known that the dark god has turned to us," Booker said.


    "The guy I''d like to go to the first devil for a long time. "Astrology smiles and shakes his head.


    "What are you going to choose?"


    "Lord Booker, can you give me an option to quit? I don''t want to be involved in this war between demons and humans." astrology wryly.


    "But you''re human, otherwise, I wouldn''t ask you," Booker said.


    Astrology hesitated for a moment and said, "well, since Lord Booker is here in person, I can''t be too humble. I would like to join the first Kingdom camp... "


    Booker snapped his finger.


    Second bookmark, light up the text.


    "The devil.".


    The astrologer''s face changed. "It seems that everything is in Lord Booker''s expectation?"


    "You want to know what''s on the third bookmark?"


    "What choice should I make?" Astrological doubts.


    "This time, you don''t have to choose, I''ll tell you.".


    Booker lit up the third bookmark.


    There is only one word, "death.".


    The astrologer''s face sank, and soon reluctantly said with a smile, "Lord Booker, you are What do you mean


    "Since your divination is not as good as mine, there is no need for you to exist.


    And you''ve been a traitor to the arcane realm, and now you''re going to be a traitor to humanity.


    I can foresee that one day you will also start to choose whether you want to be a traitor of the first Kingdom.


    Traitor In the end, it doesn''t come to a good end. It''s the same everywhere.


    Booker finished, turned and walked out of the hall.


    "SMERT, take care of him and put away the Aoshen cards.".


    When you listen to astrology, you suddenly feel cool behind you!


    There''s a second strategic level on the scene?!


    It''s like a hand straight out of space


    ¡­¡­Xiazhou.


    Fenghuang''s ancestral land.


    Two black and red demon warships, like two suspended black islands, appeared in the sky.


    More than 100000 demons, riding all kinds of Warcraft, flew out of the warship.


    They were flying towards all parts of xiazhou, apparently intending to occupy the whole territory of xiazhou.


    As a worthy leader of xiazhou, the Phoenix family naturally took all ethnic groups to revolt.


    The explosion of fighting resounded through the sky of xiazhou.


    The earth was shaking and the houses were shaking.


    "Old man, you''d better hurry up, just take the bottle or something, don''t take the adult''s".


    Xiao Qingxuan is holding a little grandson. The child in her arms is crying.


    "Oh If you don''t cry, grandma is there.


    Xiao Qingxuan coaxes the children, while directing the whole family to deal with the problems.


    "Qingxuan, you''d better deal with the devil, children, I''ll take it to a safe place," said his wife.


    "Yes, mother, listen to the emperor''s president''s meaning, this time Jiuzhou is in a hurry.".


    "Mother, children, let''s take it. Now the clan needs you more..."


    Xiao Qingxuan angry at the children, "what''s the hurry? Isn''t Wanrou taking the elders all over the country to support?


    Don''t all your brothers and sisters, grandchildren, who are above the holy land of cultivation, also go to war?


    I don''t worry about the baby who has not been weaned and has not practiced martial arts at home.


    I''ll take you to a safe place and see where I can help you... "


    A group of family members are helpless. Xiao Qingxuan is such a character. She likes to take care of her children even if the sky falls.


    She couldn''t move her feet when she saw the crying child.


    "Mother! Mother


    Suddenly, a bloodstained, scarred friar came back with his sword.


    Xiao Qingxuan doesn''t remember how many sons he was. He only knows that he was born thousands of years ago.


    "Xiao''er, what''s the matter?"


    "Get out of here! It''s too late to clean up! They can''t stop their Warcraft! And they can drill... "


    Don''t wait for him to finish, hear the earth a big bang!


    "Boom!"


    Phoenix''s ancestral house was directly drilled out of a big hole!


    A serpentine Warcraft with a body like sapphire and covered with hard and cold scales. Its head is hundreds of meters wide!


    This unknown blue Warcraft, most of its body is underground.


    It''s like the earth''s collapsing!


    A large number of Fenghuang''s masters have left now, and the remaining group of people are in general cultivation. They are panic stricken and scream everywhere!


    "Boom and boom -"


    the forces of ice blue demons darted out of the ground and turned into ice thorns!


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of Phoenix clansmen were frozen, stabbed, and filled with blood!


    "Mother! Save me - "


    a woman with a child in her arms, even with a child, fell directly into a fissure in the earth.


    A blue light, swallowed up mother and daughter!


    There were too many people at the scene and it was a mess.


    Everything happened so quickly that Xiao Qingxuan reflected that when she wanted to save her daughter and granddaughter, both her mother and daughter had already died!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the blue Warcraft is full of cold Demon power, which is obviously used to deal with these war beasts sent by Phoenix family.


    On Xiao Qingxuan''s face, the temperature gradually lost.


    To tell you the truth, because there are too many children, Xiao Qingxuan has been used to hearing about the death of her children and grandchildren for tens of thousands of years.


    For her, it was customary for her to die.


    However, this does not mean that She doesn''t care.


    A group of descendants of Xiao Qingxuan''s children shivered!


    Thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years!


    For the first time, they couldn''t see a smile on the face of this kind mother and grandmother.


    For the first time, aunt Xiao, who felt "never angry", seemed to be angry


    "Old man You take the children


    "What about you, Qingxuan?" My wife asked subconsciously.


    "I''ll get the knife.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3123

    When you hear the word "take a knife", the descendants of the Xiao family are all scalp fried!


    Xiao Qingxuan''s eyes lit up, and there were countless bloodstains of Huangyan all over her body, which began to overflow in strands.


    Phoenix''s ancestral land, the temperature is rising!


    Rao is Fenghuang''s architecture, all of which have been specially treated, even the lava can''t be shaken.


    At this moment, many buildings began to appear, and signs of melting began to appear


    Blue Warcraft is originally a combination of Zerg from storm Valley and ice elemental demons.


    It''s also Frankenstein''s biochemical technology.


    At the time of cultivation, it is endowed with high heat resistance.


    At this moment, under the scorching heat, blue Warcraft is even more furious, spewing out a lot of ice devil power!


    "Boom!"


    The ice storm roared towards Xiao Qingxuan and others, just like a snow dragon hundreds of meters wide!


    Xiao Qingxuan raised her hand.


    "Through the heart!"


    The most basic move of Fengfei scroll is to pierce the heart and release a phoenix arrow.


    Tiny rocket, but instantly melted a mass of demon ice, water, steam!


    "Thump!"


    A heavy piercing sound!


    After passing through thousands of meters of ice and snow dragon, the rocket''s power is not reduced!


    The blue Warcraft''s head Leng Shengsheng was beaten through!


    "Ow --"


    the blue Warcraft ate the pain, and while repairing the wound, it went underground!


    If it is an ordinary Warcraft, it can take its life through the heart, but this enhanced Warcraft has already been a biochemical monster.


    Xiao Qingxuan, expressionless, suddenly comes to the Phoenix Square in her ancestral land.


    In the middle of the square paved with red fire jade, a huge statue of rosefinch made of gold is lifelike!


    Xiao Qingxuan disregarded the shaking of the earth.


    She nodded respectfully to the statue of the rosefinch.


    At the next moment, Xiao Qingxuan''s Huangyan looks like a pillar of fire rising from the sky!


    A huge Phoenix spreads its wings behind Xiao Qingxuan, reaching thousands of meters!


    Xiao Qingxuan put one hand on the top of the gold rosefinch statue, and the gold began to melt into liquid quickly!


    With the dissolution of gold, as if there is a restless force, began to be out of the mood.


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a flame of enchantment spreads from the statue and turns into countless high-temperature halos!


    I only heard a clear and pleasant sound, the long song of the Phoenix!


    A yellow bird with a red flame and long tail feathers, pure energy form, flies into the sky from the deepest part of the golden statue!


    At this moment, thousands of miles around, all the children of the Phoenix family felt a burst of hot blood!


    A strong breath of Phoenix blood, filled xiazhou!


    The current patriarch of Phoenix family, Xiao Yanxi, and elder Huang chihuan are fighting with the devil.


    At this time, one after another toward the direction of ancestral land, shock to see.


    "Is it the ancestor of Qingxuan?" Xiao Yanxi was surprised.


    "Huangyan has melted gold for 30000 years!


    In my lifetime, I can see Emperor Huang Dao coming out! " Huang chihuan said excitedly.


    Many of the people nearby were surprised.


    "Emperor Huang Dao? Elder elder, do you mean that the crystal of lava collected from the ancient god''s realm is the first magic weapon of Phoenix''s family? "


    "Didn''t that knife be forcibly destroyed tens of thousands of years ago because no one could control it and was extremely dangerous?"


    According to the historical records of Fenghuang, the ancestors once saw a nest of rosefinch in the ancient divine region.


    In the rosefinch nest, there is a crystal, which has not been melted after many times of bathing in the fire.


    The ancestors knew that it was one of the earliest materials on the Taishi plane, the legendary crystal of lava.


    Risking his life, he took the crystal back to his family, and invited all the skilled craftsmen to forge the Emperor Huang Dao.


    This Dao has a trace of spirituality since it was accompanied by the rosefinch.


    After leaving Zhu Nestle, without the power to suppress it, it quickly formed independently.


    However, with the nourishment of the heaven essence and the earth China, the spirit of this ancient beast became very uncontrollable after it was transformed into a sword spirit.


    Even the most powerful genius of the Phoenix family, the Emperor Huang Dao Ling, who is arrogant and arrogant, may not be able to enter the eye of its Dharma.


    In addition to the Phoenix family, other clans, and even most races in Taishi plane, it is very difficult to connect with the emperor Huangdao.


    Where this sword passes, it burns the sky and destroys the earth!


    "Emperor Huang Dao is too dangerous. If you are careless, you will burn corpses everywhere."


    In fact, Qingxuan Laozu was the last user of Dihuang Dao more than 30000 years ago.


    "Qingxuan, the first ancestor of the clan, became famous earlier than Feng Xiaotian.".


    "At the beginning, in fact, the arcane realm was once more powerful than my clan, and there were 13 powerful Dharma gods."."Our xiazhou just borders on the Ordovician realm. The Three Dharma gods are afraid of insufficient territory and try to invade.".


    "Laozu Qingxuan killed three Dharma gods one by one, and drove straight into the five temples of Aofa God domain. No one could stop him, so he could only be obedient to kill Aofa God domain.".


    "It''s just that after the World War I, Emperor Huang''s sword became more and more murderous. After returning, she still couldn''t restrain her killing nature.".


    "Dao Ling ran away and accidentally injured and killed several children of Qingxuan''s ancestor.".


    "The old ancestor was so sad that he had to seal his sword in the golden rosefinch and gradually ignored the world..."


    "After that, there was fengxiaotian, who came from behind to catch up.".


    "In order not to let the world peep at Emperor Huang Dao and cause disaster, my family said it had been destroyed.".


    A group of younger generation heard, not from the tongue, a lot of news they just heard, did not expect to be true!


    No wonder that every time he worshipped his ancestors, he would stare at the golden rosefinch for a long time.


    It turned out that what I saw was not the rosefinch, but my own Sabre!


    Huang Wanrou laughs. She hits dozens of demons and drinks a big drink.


    "Ha ha It seems that you don''t have to fight any more. You demons, who are you not good at provoking? Aunt Xiao, who protects the calf... "


    Over the ancestral land.


    In Xiao Qingxuan''s eyes, there is a faint trace of nostalgia


    As soon as she reached out, the phoenix flying for nine days swooped down and landed in her palm!


    A delicate long sword in the shape of a Phoenix, like a bright red gem, appears in Xiao Qingxuan''s hand!


    The long Dao has no blade, no handle. It is more like a long uncut crystal.


    Inside the crystal, it seems that there is a phoenix bird, which looks down on everything around with the posture of king. Its wings are constantly flapping and vivid.


    Xiao Qingxuan gently caresses the body of Emperor Huang''s sword, which is hard to get close to. The temperature is so high that it''s out of the ordinary


    "If you haven''t seen you for 30000 years, are you alone, have you ever hated me?"


    The sword spirit doesn''t speak, but the temperature on the blade, just like a raging temper, is constantly rising!


    "Well, today, let''s let you vent all the anger accumulated in the past 30000 years!"


    Xiao Qingxuan flies high into the sky. Her body is like a phoenix spreading its wings and stretching her arms. She swings her knife at 360 degrees!


    "Liuhuo Dao Yi, the sunset glow of huanghun!"


    The red blood like Huang Yan, accompanied by a deep sense of knife, turns into a flame tornado, and spreads out in all directions!


    The moment when the sword idea swept away, it turned into burning clouds burning thousands of miles, and it was like the magnificent rays of wanduan!


    The fiery Huang Yan that destroys the heaven and the earth seems to ignite the whole xiazhou!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3124

    Two giant demon warships, in this flame of death in the sunset, fragmented, burned to ashes!


    The whole xiazhou sky, different regions, different cities.


    Millions of magic generals, envoys and soldiers who were still fighting with human beings were swallowed up by Xiaguang!


    The demons screamed and roared, scattered and fled, but there was no escape!


    The speed of the sword sweeping is too fast. The burning waves are rushing like a sea of fire. It''s ten thousand miles in an instant!


    Xiao Qingxuan''s accomplishments are extremely high. With the blessing of God''s Huang Dao and Tian level Dao, the demons below the level of level can''t resist a single sword!


    The devil''s body is turning to ashes! The ghost is evaporating!


    This Phoenix flame sunset, to the Phoenix clan, does not have any harm, but actually all demons, all the cremation!!


    After a knife, the sky of xiazhou is clean!


    After clearing the sky with a knife, Xiao Qingxuan fell to the ground again.


    The Emperor Huang Dao stabbed at the fragmented earth!


    The ground turned into lava, like a crater!


    "Liuhuo Dao meaning, Phoenix law!"


    The earth, unfolded numerous spider web General Huang Yan big web!


    The lava path constantly forks, covering the whole xiazhou!


    It is like a regular pattern, and finally converges to the origin of Emperor Huang Dao!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    from the near of Emperor Huang Dao, lava pillars burst out from the depths of the earth!


    This net, just like the net of heaven, is so vast that it can trace all the enemies who invade the Phoenix family!


    Those hidden in the earth''s Warcraft, all issued bursts of screams, was directly targeted, unable to escape!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the earth returned to calm.


    And those blue biochemical Warcraft, has no vitality!


    Huang Wanrou whistled, spread her swan wings, and quickly flew back to the Phoenix ancestral land.


    "Hungry mother! Aunt Xiao! You are too cruel. Two knives, two knives, all of them


    "At least I''ll leave some for me. I haven''t had a good time!"


    Huang Wanrou looks at Xiao Qingxuan''s Emperor Huang Dao and swallows her saliva with envy.


    I don''t know whether I am qualified to inherit this knife in the future.


    She knew very well that her cultivation could not even suppress the spirit of the knife.


    Xiao Qingxuan estimated that after 30 thousand years of precipitation, he had more confidence in his own cultivation, and only then did he dare to take out the knife in a crisis.


    "Wanrou, can the transmission array still work?"


    Standing before the transmission battle, Xiao Qingxuan frowned.


    "Er It seems to be broken. I just wanted to send it to other world to find strategic level.


    "But nattrest changed the terrain and broke the array.".


    "I have checked just now, the whole xiazhou is no longer in Kyushu, but there is no demon strategic level here.".


    "It''s not clear where this is, and we can''t contact the sword God.".


    "There are not many strategic level demons. If they don''t fight like this, how can they win?" Huang Wanrou curls her mouth.


    "It seems that the devil has a strong heart and wants to lock you and me here and attack other areas first," sighed Xiao Qingxuan.


    "Madam, don''t be so polite. The devil just wants to avoid you. I still know myself!" Huang Wanrou said with a smile.


    Xuanxuan, please send some people to support us.


    Xiao Yanxi, who came back in a hurry, respectfully accepted his orders.


    "Yes, grandfather


    "We have to be quick. We have some old guys in the clan, so we can''t stop the inheritance.


    But if the time is too long, the number of Terran deaths is too much, even if the final fight back the devil, it will be meaningless.


    The devil''s main goal, this time, is not strategic, but to reduce our Terran population.


    Simply leave a few worlds, but the world is no one to guard, that is tantamount to white talk.


    If the number of human beings drops sharply, it is bound to decline. Time waits for no one! "


    A group of people of the Phoenix clan gathered together and listened quietly with burning eyes.


    "Yes! My grandfather


    Huang Wanrou was surprised and said: "it seems really angry to see Aunt Xiao so seriously for the first time.".


    "Although I have many children, they are not born to be killed by demons for nothing!"


    Xiao Qingxuan suddenly throws out the Emperor Huang sword!


    The people do not understand what this means.


    Emperor Huang Dao turned into a rainbow and burst out thousands of miles away!


    After being seriously injured, they will be killed by a fallen angel!


    ¡­¡­


    Astrology temple.


    "Damn it!"


    The astrologer noticed something bad, but it was too late.Hidden in the dark, the strategic demon, smelt, is like a monster of countless elements and particles.


    The colorful and changeable body is a rare multi-element variant of elemental demons.


    SMERT''s body burns, the flame element will directly burn the horoscope to death!


    Astrology a mage, difficult to break free, the body is also covered by earth elements, resulting in petrification!


    "Stupid And... "


    Close to the moment, astrology hastened to activate the card of the fool!


    SMERT''s attack is now invalid!


    If not this fool, astrology do not know how to save themselves!


    Astrology endured the pain of being burned and took the opportunity to launch chariot cards.


    The Royal chariot is fused with the lucky Trojan horse behind it.


    The Trojan horse turned into a golden horse in an instant!


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with a long chant, the horse jumped high and dashed against SMERT!


    The SMERT element''s body shakes.


    Astrology takes the opportunity to fall down, the golden horse a gallop, catch him!


    Astrology gallops, into a meteor like, rushed out of the temple of astrology!


    unhurried, as like as two peas, he ran out of the same horse and ran from behind.


    Not only that, the two sides of the horse grow fallen angel wings!


    Seeing that they are about to catch up, astrology has to sacrifice the fool again!


    Tramping on the brisk pace of the tramp, with a trace of irony smile, block in front of SMERT!


    SMERT''s golden steed, quickly disintegrated, lost its effect.


    But SMERT suddenly threw out a part of the force of elements, turned into a colorful card!


    That card jumps out of a colorful clown, which is just like a fool!


    "How could it be?"


    Astrology panic found that their chariot card effect disappeared and became a Trojan horse.


    "Can you copy my card?"


    Smeart doesn''t speak. Elemental demons always talk less and communicate with each other more.


    A torrent of elements is heading for astrology again!


    Astrology gnaws its teeth, offering a "wheel of destiny" card.


    "Take a gamble!"


    A huge light wheel, like a compass general, the middle of the pointer quickly rotating.


    One devil, one angel!


    The moment SMERT rushes into the light wheel, the compass demon face, the pointer selects a poisonous snake.


    On the other side of the horoscope, the pointer selects the swan.


    In a flash, SMERT was sent to the ground.


    Astrology is to fly up into the sky.


    The moment you open the distance, astrology calls out a "hermit" card again.


    The horoscope disappeared.


    Almost at the same time, SMERT instantly moved to the astrological position.


    It''s like some kind of tracking technique, and there''s a lot of silk shot out of SMERT.


    One of the silk lines fluctuated, and SMERT instantly followed the direction and turned into a beam of light to catch up with it!


    Before long, a teleportation array appeared.


    Astrology was just about to be transmitted, and was shocked to see that SMERT had come after him!


    "What kind of monster is it?"


    Astrology saw SMERT coming, but there was no way out.


    Launch the transmission array, two figures disappear at the same time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3125

    Satan expeditionary army, commander in chief of the mothership.


    Professor Frankenstein was in the command module, dancing, looking back and forth at different data screens.


    "Hey, hey My lovely hellebony has sprouted successfully in more than 600 worlds


    "The evil fog and miasma released by the blood vine will soon turn these worlds into a hell only suitable for demons to live in!"


    "I really want to thank Feng Buyu for their group of special envoys. The efficiency of planting blood vine is too high.".


    "Stupid clan, the management mechanism is too backward! There''s not even a basic access inspection agency! "


    "Those members of the human special envoy team went back from the earth, but they didn''t accept any test..."


    Ribra sat in the red flame horn demon chair in the back.


    Shaking a glass of red wine in his hand, he looked at a screen indifferently.


    Above, there is a picture of emperor GuiGui fighting with haggard and trist, one against two.


    "It''s a pity that there are more than 600 human worlds. Although the scenery of hell is good, the human world is also diverse and wonderful.".


    "Don''t worry, Lord Ribera. I can recycle the blood vine when the human race is extinct.


    You can make those worlds the same again, "Frankenstein said.


    "No chance We don''t want to emigrate when these worlds are over, "ribra said.


    "Why? These are carefully selected worlds. Most of them are full of energy and resources, "Frankenstein quipped.


    Professor, there are some things you don''t need to know.


    Frankenstein turned his mouth, disapproved, but did not dare to refute.


    "What about the main battlefields on the front line?" Asked ribra.


    "The picture of the shadow eating insect back shows that the laughing sky is controlled by Di fan.


    When the emperor returns to the first place, he should not be able to tell the winner or loser.


    Although Xiao Qingxuan''s strength is higher than our estimate, the communication in xiazhou has been cut off.


    Even if she has a great ability, as long as she can''t teleport, it''s useless.


    Huang Wanrou, who is also one of the ten statues in prison, kills two birds with one stone.


    The other ten and Dharma gods are nothing to worry about.


    It must be Lord Booker''s front-line command and the assistance of several strategic levels of the fourth kingdom. It will be sooner or later to win. "


    "Where is the sword God?"


    "Sword God? Ha ha, I''m still busy cleaning up the Caulis Spatholobus


    Although he said that he cooperated with a phoenix girl, he burned a lot of blood rattan.


    But at this rate, up to the end of the war, we will have to deal with more than 200 sangteng of the world. "


    "More than 200 world, can save hundreds of billions of people It''s also a feat.


    Let him go, as long as he does not interfere with the strategic level of the war, he is free to burn, "ribra said lightly.


    "I admire the thoroughness of Lord ribra''s analysis of the enemy.


    The sword God, indeed, chose to save people instead of looking for our strategic level, "Frankenstein flattered.


    "It is not difficult to analyze his character from his past experience of saving several worlds.


    That kind of person, no matter how strong he is, can''t change the things in his bones.


    He thinks that all living beings are equal, no problem. Then I will take advantage of this. "


    "I have a question, since we know the origin of the sword God, his family and parents are in the small world called Honghuang.


    Why not send a few masters to capture his kin? Isn''t it easier to deal with him? "


    "Everything has a certain degree. Even if he really catches his family, he can''t lower his head for it. Instead, he will never die with us.


    Therefore, if we want to control him and take irrelevant civilians as chips, we will be better than his relatives and will not be fooled. "


    "I see! going beyond the limit is as bad as falling short! Hehe, so to speak, the sword God has obvious personality defects.


    It''s doomed to be no great event. It can''t be compared with our Lord devil! "


    "It''s just a child. Although there are few imperial swordsmen, there are also many imperial swordsmen in the history of emperor level. We just deify him..."


    Ribra stood up.


    "Lord ribra, where are you going


    "Let trist send me to the other ten.".


    "This war, how can you do it?"


    "Lord demon wants to end in seven days, and my ministers should hand over the work within five days.".


    "Well Which of the ten do you want to kill? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Let trist do whatever she wants. It''s killing anyone."


    ¡­¡­


    Creation temple.


    An outbreak of blood vine, at this time withered and fell.


    In the depth of the earth, a green dragon is raging, and the wind with long golden red hair has released the blood energy of the dragon.


    Although her cultivation is not high, she has not been a long time since she first entered the heaven, but after all, she is a plane level.After using the sky for several times, the root of the hell blood vine was destroyed.


    "Qinglan! Did you succeed? "


    Ai''er, who is in pure energy form, is leading a group of mages in the temple against the demon army.


    "This demon''s biochemical technology is so powerful that I used heaven six times before I was completely killed.".


    "There are still a lot of poisonous fog in the diffusion, but also trouble you to disperse with cangyan. These poisonous fog seems to be afraid of the power of Yang.".


    "Are you under a lot of pressure to deal with the demon army?"


    The wind Qinglan looks at the flames of war from all directions and frowns.


    Since the creation temple was lit up, nearly 60% of the mages in the arcane realm have made pilgrimages here.


    After all, the creation Dharma God is extremely rare, and its appeal is really stronger than too many Dharma gods.


    In addition, Ai''er is very beautiful and has a special relationship with the sword God, which makes her more popular.


    Therefore, as soon as the war broke out, the creation Temple territory became the main battlefield of the demon army.


    Ai''er comes back here and finds that the situation is not good. She calls Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu to assist in the battle.


    The human beings in the arcane domain believe in themselves, and Ai''er naturally wants to advance and retreat with them.


    Although the three women''s accomplishments are not high, they are at least three strategic levels, so they can protect themselves.


    It is to deal with millions of demons and Warcraft, protect human evacuation resistance, the pressure is not small.


    "Don''t worry, LAN LAN, I''m here. If it wasn''t for my lack of cultivation and dispelling evil, I should have done it.".


    Xiao huaisu''s wings spread out behind his back, and his body constantly releases the inflammation of "Xu Huang".


    Her xuhuang law, so that a large number of main mages, are wearing a plane level Huang Yan''s battle armor.


    Originally, these mages could not bear the devil''s power, but with Huangyan armor, they had the power of World War I.


    Su Su, your rule is quite effective in large-scale group warfare.


    Feng Qinglan felt relieved and nodded: "it should not be too late. You should insist on it. I will burn the poisonous fog and kill the devil with you.".


    Suddenly!


    Behind the creation temple, a small teleportation array lights up.


    "Lord AI! Help me


    Astrology flustered, and as soon as he came out, he flew straight to the third girl.


    At the back, SMERT, the elemental devil, is on the hunt!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3126

    Ai''er''s three women felt the power of nassmert''s plane law and the powerful cultivation he possessed, all of which were solemn.


    "Astrology, why are you flying here?" Xiao huaisu was in a great hurry.


    "Villains come to support the creator Dharma." Astrology is crying out.


    Even though Ai''er is very well-educated, she wants to curse people now.


    This product is clearly to add pressure on them, and have the face to say such a thing?


    As soon as smeart appeared, he noticed that these mages were wearing a suit of armor of virtual Phoenix.


    It releases a lot of elemental orbs and lands on the demons.


    The demons with certain advantages have been promoted in a large scale again.


    Seeing the demons dressed in colorful armor, the morale of the three girls was greatly shaken, and the three women''s faces were even more ugly.


    "Miss Eyre, the devil seems to be able to replicate our abilities! It''s not easy to deal with


    "If you know it''s hard to deal with it, you''ll bring it here?" Xiao huaisu was speechless, and her efforts were in vain.


    Although complaining, women also know that astrology is no way out.


    This guy''s fighting ability is weak in the strategic level. He is lucky to escape here.


    "I''ll deal with it, you''ll deal with other demons.".


    Wind Qinglan a Thunder Dragon, turned into lightning rushed up.


    Because of the gap of cultivation, Feng Qinglan released the blood energy of the dragon to the extreme.


    Like a flaming goddess of war, she collides with SMERT.


    Even so, the wind Qinglan still felt the huge pressure, as if the human flesh hit the high-temperature iron plate in general!


    Fortunately, the green dragon''s recovery ability, let the wind Qinglan can barely adhere to.


    "Miss Eyre, what do you want your men to do?"


    Astrology saw that someone was finally on top of him, and he was so busy that he laughed at Ai''er.


    AI Er took him speechless, "quickly solve other demons and come back to help Qinglan".


    Astrology quickly nodded, not forgetting to encourage morale said: "subordinate divination, this battle will win!"


    "As long as there are more dead people, there is nothing to be happy about a tragic victory!"


    AI Er stares at him and flies to different directions with Xiao huaisu.


    SMERT saw several women to deal with the demon army, and suddenly his body was divided into three!


    three elements are as like as two peas, and two are separated from AI and Xiao Huai Su.


    "Coagulate frost Hua!"


    Wind Qinglan released a dark ice shock wave, freezing at ultra-low temperature, but failed to stop the element body from flying away.


    What''s more, the two elemental bodies were all over with thunder.


    In an instant, a sharp arrow shot out, crashing into Ai''er and Xiao huaisu!


    Even if it was a separate body, smeart''s accomplishments were higher than those of the women. Such a collision made the two girls as if they were struck by lightning.


    "The last shadow of Thunder Dragon!"


    Feng Qinglan is stunned, even the green dragon skill, this guy can also copy!?


    Although the force of green dragon is not used, the skill and principle are almost the same!


    AI er''s particle body is broken, Xiao huaisu also spurts a mouthful of blood.


    The two girls all turned around in a hurry and began to struggle with their separate bodies.


    Astrology scalp numb, "monster This guy is a monster


    No wonder Booker, one of the big three, has so much faith in SMERT.


    His accomplishments are high, and he can continue to learn the opponent''s skills, not to mention anything else, just the mentality, people will collapse!


    If he hadn''t run away now and knew he was in danger, he would have run away!


    After AI er''s particle body dispersed, she simply turned into a dozen particles.


    Each of them fired a dozen particle light cannons toward nassmert.


    But in this moment, SMERT''s separation, again!


    A dozen of them, AI''s going to fire in the opposite direction!


    Ai''er was transformed into a low-density gas in a hurry, avoiding all elements and recondensation.


    "Particle cube!"


    Al threw out her own laws, and the cube of particles twinkled with countless dots of light around nassmert.


    Rubik''s cube is constantly rotating, like countless complex random code.


    AI Er mediates with it and analyzes the composition of SMERT''s particles.


    At the other end, Xiao huaisu fell into a sea of fire after internal injury.


    SMERT followed in.


    "Do not destroy the red lotus, Phoenix and golden body!"


    Xiao huaisu recovers his injury with the help of the flame, and instantly unfolds colorful Phoenix wings behind his back.


    "The Phoenix flies in the sky!"


    A flying phoenix soars to the sky, and the upper hook brings up a flame that goes straight up to Xiaohan!


    The element Avatar was smashed a head, but quickly turned a head, turned into a Phoenix, reverse a dive!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Xiao huaisu screamed and was shot down again. His bones crackled and he was broken!Seeing this smeart, almost with one enemy and three, all of them are skillful, and their own moves are cracked.


    What''s more, after being copied, the tricks become more difficult to deal with, and all three women feel powerless.


    "Seven Star pillars of green wood!"


    Wind Qinglan releases the surging force of green wood. Seven huge pillars of light surround Xiao huaisu.


    "Su Su! How are you? " Feng Qinglan tries to help speed up recovery.


    Several of SMERT''s characters seem to be winning, and they don''t take them seriously.


    The innumerable explosion of elemental light, like a dense element storm, pierced through the green wood light curtain!


    The four fell into a very passive stage.


    "There''s a big gap in cultivation. If you come a few more times, you''ll die," Xiao huaisu said with a bitter smile.


    "Astrology! What about your fool? " Al asked.


    "I''ve used fool twice. I''ve used it too many times. If it''s copied by this guy, we''ll be finished!" Astrology said with a bitter face.


    "Do you want to keep it for your life?"


    Astrology dare not respond, he really want to keep some cards, good critical moment to save his life.


    AI Er bit her silver teeth and said, "don''t you say we can win?"


    "Divination After all, divination is not 100%... " Astrological injustice said.


    "Ai Er, if we can survive, you must change the master of astrology temple!" Xiao huaisu couldn''t even listen.


    At this time, the Dragon crossbow of Tianji is condensed.


    "A thousand!"


    Through the green wood wall, thousands of dragon crossbows shot into the sky.


    SMERT''s three avatars are all pierced by the Dragon crossbow!


    "Did you succeed?"


    Wind Qinglan just did not happy for a moment, immediately face a heavy.


    SMERT seemed to laugh, and the broken elemental body was restored to its original state.


    After flying high above, pointing to the earth, a group of colorful elemental light balls appear


    "No! Spread it out


    Don''t wait for the wind Qinglan to call out, the "thousand Jue" version of the element devil''s power has covered a large area!


    Feng Qinglan immediately regretted that he should not have disclosed more green dragon skills. This guy seems to have no other way to deal with besides hand to hand combat!


    It''s too late!


    Carpet bombing, instant!


    The whole creation temple nearby, except that temple, was almost all blasted into a meteorite crater!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3127

    Some distant human world.


    After Ye Fan solves a group of invading demons, he meets Xiao xiner again.


    In the future, the more difficult it will be to burn them.


    Because the blood rattan grows strong with time, the root is particularly strong, even the emperor level Phoenix inflammation, must burn for a long time.


    Xiao xiner is also a "infinite" law, otherwise this consumption, the general Phoenix women really can not carry.


    The world''s human residents, see Ye Fan with the sword swept away the devil, constantly shouting sword God, grateful tears.


    Now, we have completely believed that the previous virus has nothing to do with the sword God, and the devil is the culprit.


    The sword God is a hero to save mankind.


    "The luck is also too bad, all ran more than ten world, unexpectedly did not meet any strategic level.".


    Xiao xiner is very depressed. Although she said that she saved a lot of people, she didn''t meet the strategic demons. She always had a strong smell.


    She has been practicing hard all the time, and she also wants to test the results in actual combat.


    "You think the devil doesn''t know what we''re going to do?"


    Ye Fan sweeps through countless surviving human beings. "Among them, more or less, some people are estimated to be evil spies.".


    "Shadow eating insects? Are there any of these people? "


    "Otherwise? Drizzt is able to schedule precisely, not by Satan''s side.


    "Go and find out the shadow eating insects." Xiao xiner said anxiously.


    "I''m not joking. He robbed Qinglong''s body for six times. It''s not for fun.


    That''s more than the beast''s original sharpness. I can''t compare it with it, "Ye Fan said.


    Xiao xiner worried: "I don''t know if they will be in danger. You bastard devil, you know how to pick soft persimmon.


    If you have the courage to come to my mother, I will not burn them! "


    "In this war, both human beings and demons are doomed to bleed heavily. It''s just to see which side has less loss.".


    Ye Fan frowned. He didn''t understand the meaning of Satan fighting this battle.


    With this strange blood vine and the advanced biochemical technology of shadow eating insect, it can do a lot of work in secret.


    Anyway, in a few months, there seems to be no loss to Satan. On the contrary, the human side may be in chaos.


    It''s not impossible to be bloodless.


    What is the reason why it is so hasty that it has to fight now?


    "Stinky leaf sail, don''t be dazzled, go to the next world!" Xiao xiner said.


    Ye Fan nods and is about to transfer, but finds something.


    "Xin''er, are you sure the blood vine of this world is dead?"


    "Yes, I''m sure the foundation has been burned down. Don''t all the vines outside wither?" Xiao xiner said.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were suspicious. He felt that there was something underground.


    "Go down and make sure.".


    Ye Fan opened his way with a sword and went straight to the depths of the earth.


    Come to a root of blood vine, where it is still hot, just like coke.


    "There''s something in it?" Xiao xiner also noticed the difference this time.


    Ye Fan opened the root of the blood vine with a sword.


    Inside, some small crystals, like ruby.


    "What is this? It''s a primitive force? Don''t ordinary crystals only release aura? "


    Although the Taishi plane is full of primitive force, the plants and minerals that can directly produce the primitive force are almost unheard of.


    In addition to some advanced races such as demons and gods, who are born with the ability to feel the primitive power, human beings, as ordinary races, can only gradually feel the primitive power through cultivation.


    But this kind of crystal, actually sends out the primitive force by itself?


    "This rattan can produce this kind of crystal? Coincidence? Or do they all have this function? " Xiao xiner said strangely.


    "The rattan burned before, do you have this thing?" Ye Fan asked.


    "No impression But it doesn''t seem, "said Xiao xiner.


    Ye Fan is thoughtful, and uses his sword to pick off some crystals and put them into the space ring.


    "Go, go to the next world with blood vine first.".


    They moved twice and found a world that was being slaughtered by blood vine.


    A large number of mummies and tragic death of human beings, shocking.


    Ye Fan and Xiao xiner have already seen more than one, but their anger in their hearts is inevitable.


    Two people cooperate tacit understanding, Ye Fan kills demon, Xiao Xin''er burns rattan.


    After saving about a third of the world''s population, Ye Fan goes underground again to join Xiao xiner.


    "Look! There are crystals here too


    Xiao xiner learned to be good this time, and cut a piece of blood vine directly.


    As expected, the crystal was gradually produced at the root of the vine.


    "It seems that In the beginning, the vines we killed didn''t crystallize because there was not enough time."These crystals will take a certain time to appear, so the later the rattan is burned, the more crystals there will be.".


    Xiao xiner wondered, "is this useful? Don''t they grow blood vine to occupy the world? Is it to cultivate this crystal? "


    "A crystal with its own primitive force This is not comparable to that of a stone in the wilderness. ".


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkle. He is not a scientist, but he can probably understand the importance of energy.


    If Honghuang stone is "oil", then the crystal of primitive force may be higher than "hydrogen energy". It is not too much to say that it is "nuclear energy".


    Does Satan intend to use the human world to "create energy crystals"?


    But this thing seems to be harmless to the devil. Why not make it in your own Hellfire lake?


    Don''t you use so many crystals?


    "I have to find Yun Yao and ask her to analyze the use of this thing. Maybe this is the ''reason'' for the war!"


    Ye Fan knows that time is tight, but this matter must be taken seriously.


    He first sent Xiao xiner to a world where he needed to kill xueteng, and he went back to find Chu Yunyao.


    With the continuous interplanetary transfer, Ye Fan can''t help feeling dizzy and even vomiting.


    After all, this law is really powerful and consumes a lot, which is also normal.


    He has never used sword shift so frequently, but now he can only insist.


    Zhongzhou, sword palace.


    Ye Fan returned to the palace and found that it was empty.


    After a careful perception, we can see that it is a mirage that covers this place.


    Although the mirage rule, can effectively defense, so that their women are relatively safe.


    But in such a great war, Jiang Yi only kept the sword palace, which was a bit of a talent.


    "Let me in, Jiang Yi.".


    Ye Fan wants to save strength now, also don''t have to use matchless law to forcibly crack mirage.


    The next second, the scene in front of Ye Fan changed, and the sword god palace appeared.


    "Lord sword! Sobbing I miss you so much! If you''re OK Jiang''s face moved to meet.


    "You stay here all the time? Don''t go back to heaven and have a look? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Guarding your family is the villain''s greatest mission!" Jiang Yi is loyal.


    "Ah It''s safe to be with my family.


    After all, I have to come back in case of an accident. Do you think so? " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Jiang''s heart was weak, but he shook his head and said: "there is no such idea! The villain is willing to be the sword God


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3128

    Ye Fan doesn''t really care. In fact, these old guys are thousands of years old.


    Ye Fan didn''t believe how much deep love he had just known him for a little time.


    While chatting, she entered Chu Yunyao''s laboratory.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, please help me to see what this thing is.".


    Chu Yunyao and Ji Wanqing are working together to repair the communication networks around the country.


    Only by linking the networks in different places, can more resources be reasonably allocated and the transmission array around the country have the opportunity to recover.


    See Ye Fan suddenly come back at the critical moment, the women are a little surprised.


    "This is Energy crystals? "


    After a glance at Chu Yunyao''s goggles, AI gives some parameters.


    "Force value response! This crystal can directly release the original force? "


    "That''s right. I found these inside the roots from those Spatholobus.


    I suspect that the devil used blood vine and even launched a war for this reason. Ye Fan Road.


    "You mean Is war false, is it true to cultivate crystals with Spatholobus Chu Yunyao can get through it at one point.


    "I guess so, but it depends on your analysis to see if it has a special role," Ye Fan said.


    In any case, the crystal with high concentration of primitive force, first seen, is of great research value.


    You know, generally can release the original force, are some congenital Lingbao building materials.


    If the first Kingdom can make these crystals by themselves, their value is immeasurable!


    I see. I''ll see as soon as possible what''s going on in this crystal, but I''m in a hurry and I may not be able to draw a very accurate conclusion.


    "Do your best. I know you have a lot of work to do.".


    Ye Fan asked, "how are the others? Is there any danger? "


    "We haven''t received any emergency contact for the time being, but we may be disconnected in some places.".


    Su Qingxue then came to her: "husband, you can control yourself. This war is not decided by you alone.


    In addition to ribra, all other strategic levels should have the strength of World War I.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman, from Su Qingxue''s eyes, can see a touch of confidence.


    "Then I''ll meet xiner and continue to see the situation of other Sanguisorba.


    If ribra appears, let me know immediately. That guy pretends to be me to kill Zhou nianxian. I must kill him myself! "


    Su light snow nods, "I understand.".


    ¡­¡­


    Extremely cold snow covered plateau.


    More than a dozen cities were abandoned in this desolate place after being moved by terrain.


    In the sky, winged demons constantly dive and spit out demonic fireballs.


    On the snow plain, the weak human beings, like countless black dots, are constantly fleeing in one direction.


    On the cold snow, along the way grow some cold resistant white snow lotus.


    These Saussurea flowers constantly flashing green cangyan, toward the sky in the wings of the devil launched a series of rockets.


    Some winged demons and gargoyles dodged carelessly, and they roared and shot them down.


    It is through the guidance and protection of these snow lotus that a large number of people below can save their lives.


    "Thanks to elder Hua, if not, billions of clans will die here!"


    A group of strong men from various clans are killing the demons here with Hua Feihua.


    Most of them are not the children of the dragon family, but they are naturally moved by the care of huafeihua.


    "You try your best to take care of those with low accomplishments. Speed up the transfer. I will kill the demons. Your accomplishments are not enough. It''s too hard to kill them.".


    Flower is not flower language, although the air is cold, but the words warm the hearts of people.


    Women constantly call out thousands of snow lotus to drive the devil back.


    Not long ago, originally desolate snow field, has been everywhere blooming snow lotus.


    White flowers, stained with the blood of various demons, dazzling in the eyes and showing a dazzling brilliance!


    Suddenly!


    A terrible pressure, from the sky!


    A tiny celestial body, as if out of thin air, fell on the vast snow.


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the surging snow forms a tsunami of snow!


    In an instant, tens of thousands of human beings, even some demons, were directly smashed into flesh and mud, buried under thousands of feet of snow!


    Flowers are not flowers and so on!


    This moment, how many fresh life ah!


    Snow lotus began to wither in a large area, gray black, gloomy devil power, just like a hell wind, sweeping the plateau!


    "How far are you running Come on


    Hua Feihua realizes that the situation is not good and calls the clan experts around him to run away as soon as possible.


    "Flower elder! You stay here to protect us. How can we leave you alone at a critical moment? "Several clan masters showed their fearlessness for death.


    Not waiting for the flower to say anything, a touch of figure, has suddenly moved from the star to the public.


    There are three pairs of gray and white wings behind the fallen angel, who has no expression and long gray blue hair.


    "You are a flower, not a flower," ribra recognized the woman.


    "Fallen angel This cultivation, are you... "


    "Franche ezroni ribra, you are entitled to know my full name."


    Hua Fei''s eyes were wide open. "You killed Zhou nianxian?"


    "I heard that you are Shenlong''s first day after Feng Xiaotian. I originally wanted to follow Feng Xiaotian''s advice. If it was you, you could be an appetizer.".


    Several other powerful clans nearby had been shocked by the collapse of the sky. They were speechless and shivering.


    The fallen angels are big and small, and ribra, a relatively tall type, is more than three meters high.


    At this time, the six pairs of wings spread out, more than ten meters.


    Just suspended in the air, there is a huge pressure!


    "If you want to fight with fengxiaotian elder, I''m afraid you are not qualified.".


    Flower is not a word, know that the enemy is in front, the first attack for the strong.


    Hand in hand, the power of the dark ice roars out from both sides!


    "Bijian ice spring!"


    In snowy regions, the mobilization of the power of ice will be more rapid.


    A large number of ice crystals, like sharp blades flying out of the turbulence, directly take ribra''s whole body key!


    Ribra''s eyes twinkled with a ghostly gray light, six wings vibrated!


    The hurricane with the force of demons will directly attack the ice spring of Bijian and freeze it in the air!


    "Be careful!"


    A group of clan friars who did not have time to escape were directly hit by the ice storm!


    "I will do the same.".


    Suddenly ribra''s wings fluttered again, and a stream of ice blended with the power of demons formed a steep canyon on both sides.


    Wave after wave of dark ice, washing to the flowers, non flowers and others!


    "The Dragon roars!"


    When the flowers are not flowers, the rocks break and turn into countless locusts, which counteract the ice rush waves.


    Suddenly!


    A huge black snow lotus blooms leisurely in the crack in front of the flower!


    "How could it be?"


    The flower is not a flower, the heart is shocked!


    This black snow lotus was not called by her, but ribra used her law!


    "The flame of flowers!"


    A golden beam of light, a flash of fire!


    Flower is not spent for a while, not in time to make a response, instantly be engulfed by the light!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3129

    Along with some powerful clans nearby, the spirits and spirits will be destroyed in an instant!


    I never thought that one day, I would be hurt by my favorite flowers.


    When the high temperature of melting gold and burning jade sweeps through the whole body, huafeihua feels that the body will turn into fly ash in an instant!


    "The dragon''s blood energy!"


    "Xuanbingtan!"


    Huafeihua gritted his teeth and raised his state to the strongest form, releasing a cold pool towards his own position.


    While blocking the high temperature, there is a line of spare force to dodge.


    With a move of wind and dragon shadow, Hua Fei''s body method speeds up, trying to open the distance and recover the injury first.


    But ribra vibrates six wings, the speed is not slow at all, and seems to have predicted the flower non flower''s movement track, like the shadow follows!


    "Bang!"


    In the ultra-high-speed movement, ribra broke out at a speed and kicked huafeihua''s waist and abdomen with one foot!


    Huafeihua''s waist was smashed and his mouth vomited blood. His body was like soft noodles and hit an iceberg!


    Ribra did not have the slightest thought of pity. He followed up quickly and planned to make a quick decision.


    On the top of the iceberg, ribra caught the throat of huafeihua!


    "Er!" Flowers are not flowers, feel cold neck, such as chain handcuffs.


    From your memory, I know that you like to attack far away, but you are afraid of close combat.


    Ribra said coldly, her wings vibrated and flew over the mountain!


    The flower is not a perianth pressed on the stone wall, embedded in the rock gap, and human flesh is used as a "stone crusher".


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Hua Feihua screamed bitterly and felt that his body was going to be crushed. On the cold stone wall, there was a bloody dent!


    Even if the flesh of the four robberies of Qinglong can not bear such devastation.


    She releases cangyan and tries to push ribra back.


    But ribra was a little higher than that, and he was carrying cangyan, and he did not let go.


    Hua Feihua screamed incessantly, watching his head hit a sharp stone.


    This collision is bound to crush the head, and the body has no chance to recover.


    Hua Feihua killed red eyes and did not know where the strength came from. His hands were toward ribra''s head and released two Heavenly Dragon crossbows!


    So close, ribra had to be careful.


    He released huafeihua, but when he dodged the crossbow, he hit Hua Feihua''s cheek with a fist!


    Hua Feihua bumped into the rock wall, and several white teeth with blood were knocked out.


    But flowers do not care about pain, quickly release the power of green wood.


    "Breeze and clouds!"


    The power of the green wood turned into a continuous gale, whistling across the ice sheet.


    Huafeihua''s injury healed quickly, and the pain decreased rapidly.


    Flower not flower dare not love war, again opened the distance.


    But ribra''s speed was faster and she was on the verge of catching up with her.


    "Scarlet!"


    The flower is not a flower, which brings out a large number of red dandelion like flowers, dancing in the air.


    These red flowers explode in the air. Through mutual influence, the explosion power becomes stronger and stronger!


    At the same time, it''s hard to cut off the blast in the air.


    "It''s hard to kill Qinglong, but I know your memory.


    In my eyes, your rules and your green dragon skills are useless... "


    Hua Feihua looks pale, and she realizes that her law''s defects and evasion methods are mostly known by ribra.


    Although ribra could not completely copy some of the skills, after all, there was a blood factor.


    But he took away the memory, which meant that he knew the holes in these techniques.


    "Your breeze and clouds can make you recover quickly, but It also means making the power of green wood strong


    When ribra was close to a certain distance, the devil''s power roared out!


    "Green wood buries the Dragon coffin"!


    Behind the flowers, there is an old and clumsy door.


    The door is open, full of demonic power and black ice, green wood three kinds of power.


    A black dragon darts out from the empty gate and entangles the whole flower!!


    "Not good!"


    Flowers are not flowers themselves have forgotten, under the state of breeze and clouds, the effect of green wood burial dragon coffin will be doubled!


    Countless cold spines, into the flower non flower body, the black dragon began to eat her blood essence!


    As the black dragon absorbed blood essence, the dragon body also began to show bursts of gold and red, and bound the non flower bundle more and more tightly!


    "No way Even if you can plagiarize your memory, how can Qinglong be so skilled... "


    She couldn''t understand. After all, their real green dragons spent a lot of time studying and honing their skills.


    "Who told you, this is the first time I have to face Qinglong?"


    Ribra said faintly: "in my long life, I have met several green dragonsPerhaps, on the number of green dragon skills you can use, you are not as good as me. ".


    Flower not flower heart sink, just realize that she is facing the opponent, is a copy of do not know how many strong laws and skills of the monster!


    Let the flower non flower continue to release cangyan, ice dragon teeth, trying to crush the black dragon.


    But the gap between the cultivation, so that flowers can not break free, hard to be imprisoned in the coffin!


    The black dragon outside the coffin, wrapped around the coffin, constantly absorbed blood essence and became more and more robust.


    As long as a few more breath, the flower will be completely drained of the last drop of blood essence, the dragon soul will also be crushed!


    Suddenly!


    A dragon crossbow, a natural mechanism, flew across the sky from a distance and burst into the back of ribra''s heart!


    Ribra didn''t have time to dodge, so her wings suddenly toughened!


    "Keng! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the silver gray metal wings block the Dragon crossbow!


    A figure with thunder all over his body came to the middle of the battlefield at this time.


    A burning fire with cangyan, the dragon fist hit, the burial dragon coffin smashed!


    The flower that has been in vain is not a flower, falling in the snow.


    She gasped and looked pale. Looking up, she saw a burly man in a suit of precious armor.


    "Ye Ye Xuanguang? Is it you? "


    I don''t know why, Hua Feihua''s heart is full of loss when he sees the emperor Xuanlong saving himself


    She didn''t know what the strange smell was.


    "It''s just a coincidence," ye Xuanguang said.


    Because this ice and snow zone is located in Mingzhou.


    Ye Xuanguang wanted to go to his own territory, but he discovered the war here.


    Originally, he did not want to suddenly intervene, but when he saw that the flower of the dragon clan was not a flower and was about to be killed by the devil, he still decided to do it.


    "You are Ye Xuanguang, who was excluded from the clan alliance and was compared by the sword God? "


    Ribra also knew, "your position should not be to help my demons to kill the impeding sword God?"


    "If you want to kill the sword God, you should be the king. I don''t care to be with you!


    You demons, if you want to fight, you must use some shameful tricks.


    Is it true that when there is no one in my clan, I can let you run wild here? " Ye Xuanguang said haughtily.


    "No wonder You are no match for the sword God.


    Ribra seemed to understand something and said, "you are very poor at basic judgment. You are only a martial arts man."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3130

    "Don''t talk about things with the sword God. Sooner or later, I will have an end with him, but it is different from you demons.".


    Ye Xuanguang said: "in front of the great right and wrong, we are human beings and you are demons! I know this much better than you


    "You seem to have misunderstood what I mean," said ribra helplessly. "I just said You and the flower are not flowers. In my eyes, they are just the defeated generals under the appointed


    "Ha ha It''s just a guy who can only imitate my unique skills of Shenlong. What a boast


    Ye Xuanguang sneered: "even if you learn the green dragon skill like again, you have no dragon blood in your body! You can never play out the real power of green dragon technique! "


    "The Great Satan once said that except for the" original author ", any subsequent learner is just an" imitator. ".


    However, if some people imitate well, they succeed, so that they forget that they are also imitating their predecessors.


    You green dragons, in my opinion, are the same


    , one generation as like as two peas, you are also imitating me.


    But I Admit my imitation, and I learn everything modestly


    "Don''t be ashamed! Why don''t you imitate the devil of your family? "


    Ye Xuanguang sneered: "don''t think I can''t see it. Your green dragon skill seems powerful, but in fact it''s just because the flower is not the flower.


    If you surpass her in cultivation, you can have the effect just now.


    In front of the king, if you dare to use the green dragon skill again, I will let you die and understand


    Hua Fei frowns and frowns. Although she is not very comfortable in her heart, but On second thought, it seems like that''s right.


    Her green dragon skills, though not bad, are really average.


    Because she likes flowers, far more than the cultivation of green dragon blood, this is no way.


    Not to mention anything else, the speed of the Dragon crossbow is 30% worse than that of Ye Xuanguang.


    "I''m looking forward to it.".


    Ribra, in the face of provocation, did not have the slightest waves.


    Suddenly, a force of the earth converged on ye Xuanguang''s body.


    Just like the vast earth, they have become one with ye Xuanguang.


    "To create a new world!"


    The earth power skill of the five plundering green dragon!


    Connect the earth under your feet with yourself, so that every fist and every foot have the power to open up the world!


    To put it bluntly, how much heavy force can be exerted in theory by stepping on the land under your feet.


    Of course, cultivation determines how much earth power this move can combine.


    Ye Xuanguang took a step, as if the earth held out his hand and sent him to ribra!


    See ye Xuanguang a fist hit, as if the whole piece of ice and snow wasteland, are angry to attack, and ribra for the enemy!


    The power of this fist, just boxing style, swept thousands of miles!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    ribra obviously knew this move, but he didn''t follow suit this time. Instead, he chose to retreat!


    Ye Xuanguang naturally refused. He stepped forward with one punch in a row!


    The power of the groundbreaking fist directly made the earth behind ribra crazy earthquake, breaking out thousands of canyons!


    "Come on! Bad imitator


    After the follow-up of Tianfeng dragon shadow, ye Xuanguang''s strength and speed increased again.


    "Five robberies of Qinglong...."


    Ribra frowned slightly, which was different from the information he had received before.


    The flowers in the back have a chance to recover with this wave of time.


    "Ye Xuanguang, wait for me for a moment..."


    "No need! If I cut this demon, it''s like chopping melons and vegetables! "


    Ye Xuanguang''s face was cold and arrogant, even with a trace of threat, warning flowers not to meddle.


    Hua Fei frowned and didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, ribra''s body suddenly turned into a shadow!


    Ye Xuanguang''s great power made an empty move!


    "Tornado!"


    Seeing ribra turning into a shadow to leave, a wind swept up!


    But ribra''s figure was ghostly, and she went straight into the earth!


    In a group of stones, the shadow quickly shuttle.


    One appeared suddenly, hundreds of meters behind ye Xuanguang.


    Ribra suddenly launched a bow and arrow of demonic power.


    "Arrow of time!"


    Haggard''s law was applied by him.


    The arrow of the devil''s power, directly across the middle distance, instantly explodes on ye Xuanguang!


    Ye Xuanguang used dragon blood armor to protect his body, but he was still injured!


    Just now, Li Bola''s attack was severely interrupted!


    "I just take a moment to see what''s in your poor little brain...""You don''t really think how hard it will be to deal with you?"


    "Even if you are a dragon of five robberies, in my eyes, you are just a pathetic mortal.".


    Ye Xuanguang gnaws his teeth, a Thunder Dragon''s absolute shadow sprint!


    "Blazing sun and thunder halberd!"


    A thunderbolt throw!


    Almost at the same time, ribra''s hands condensed the fiery sun ray halberd of the devil''s power and threw it at ye Xuanguang!


    Although they were not pure divine thunder, the two pieces of thunder halberds, in the end, beat ye Xuanguang out with more than one!


    "You may not have a chance to die in the hands of the sword God, but I''ll try to satisfy you.


    Said ribra, reaching for her hand, she suddenly took out a silver sword with a skull''s head.


    The gray liquid sword idea, rushing out, directly enveloped the whole battlefield!


    The flower that is recovering is not a flower. You can recognize it as soon as you see it. It is Ye Fan''s best kindness like water!


    Although there is no imperial sword meaning, it is also a swordsman''s sky level sword meaning, and then reached the liquid level.


    "A heaven level sword meaning, also want to win this king?"


    Ye Xuanguang''s fists ignited cangyan and hit the earth directly!


    "Longcheng scorched soil!"


    The earth rumbles, the terrain changes at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A huge city with dragon''s head rising in the snow!


    Each dragon capital is lifelike, and the city is burning with burning cangyan everywhere!


    Originally the cold world, turned into a stove!


    Flowers are not flowers in the back, see this scene, can not help but some shock!


    Although this is the five robberies green dragon can learn, but can use it so quickly, ye Xuanguang is definitely hard work!


    As far as she knows, under normal circumstances, this large-scale terrain change of the green dragon skill needs a long time to prepare.


    It''s all about improving his skills and skills!


    The gray liquid sword in the sky.


    The scorched earth of the earth.


    A cold, a masculine, two forces, again tit for tat!


    At the same time.


    In a certain world, ye Fanzheng and Xiao xiner continue to destroy xueteng.


    As time went on, the crystal content of Spatholobus sanguinae discovered by Ye Fan was more and more.


    Ye Fan faintly feels bad, but such a situation, he seems unable to stop.


    These demons have spread blood vine in too many worlds.


    Suddenly, Chu Yunyao contacted him.


    What''s the result Ye Fan asked in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3131

    "At present, the detection of crystals is only half done."


    "The biggest characteristic is that the crystal has some biological characteristics, which may be related to the growth of vines.".


    "But crystal is crystal, similar to Honghuang stone, but from aura to crystal of primitive force.".


    "This kind of crystal with the same mass is thousands or even tens of thousands of times the energy level of Honghuang stone with the same mass.".


    Ye Fan said strangely, "then contact me What do you mean? "


    "It''s not that I want to contact you, it''s Wei Wei who found a situation and needs your reference.".


    "Vivie?"


    Over there Ling Yuwei said, "Ye Fan, Xin''er, I doubt that these crystals are really used to set up the array!"


    "Arrangment?"


    Ye Fan is shocked and looks at each other with Xiao xiner.


    "Yes, in fact, as soon as those envoys who came back from the earth were listed, I felt a little puzzled.


    Although these worlds, most of them are fortress world, or the world with abundant Reiki resources.


    However, in my opinion, if the positions and orbits in the plane of the world are connected in series, they conform to certain array rules.


    But at that time, I felt that this idea was too fantastic. I thought it was just a coincidence, so I didn''t mention it much, "said Ling Yuwei.


    "But now you can see that these Caulis Spatholobus are cultivating crystals. Do you think it is possible that the crystals will be" arrayed stones "


    "Well Although it''s just my guess, I don''t think it can be ruled out.


    It is impossible to complete the large-scale interstellar array with ordinary array materials, and no matter how many boulders there are, they can not achieve that effect.


    But this new crystal is not the same, it is pure primitive force, and the magnitude is increasing.


    If it is such a crystal, it is not impossible to reach a certain scale and take the starry sky as the array.


    Ling Yuwei said solemnly: "if the devil really uses hundreds of worlds, condenses the primitive force crystal, as the arraying stone


    The coverage of this large array, the power generated Unimaginable! "


    Ye Fan and the women all feel a heavy heart, without Ling Yuwei to repeat more, they can feel the huge hidden danger behind this.


    "Does Satan want to destroy all these worlds in one breath?"


    "What good is destruction for the first Kingdom?"


    Ling Yuwei said: "I''m just guessing, because there are more than 600 world, there are these blood rattan.


    So I don''t know which ones are used to set up the array and which are confused.


    But if it''s really an interstellar array, then It is not necessarily to destroy something, but it may have other functions. ".


    "I think Wei Wei''s guess is very likely. If it''s not for a special purpose, I really don''t understand what Satan is going to do to cultivate these crystals?" Chu Yunyao road.


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment and said, "what we can do now is to destroy as many as we can. If it is really a big array, we can''t make it start smoothly.".


    "But you are already very tired, after all, you are not a real green dragon, recovery is not your strong point", Xiao xiner frowned.


    Ye Fan''s face is really not good-looking, he is not only a large-scale sword transfer, but also responsible for most of the demons.


    Although in his eyes, these demons are just a mob, vulnerable.


    But after all, they all have the power of demons. They can do harm to him, and they can''t be taken lightly.


    "Don''t worry, I can still carry this point. Now we are all suffering from the battlefield everywhere..."


    Seeing ye fan say so, Xiao Xin''er doesn''t talk much nonsense and goes on to destroy the next target.


    At the same time, the sword god palace.


    "Light snow, why don''t you tell your husband that elder flower met ribra?" Nianru Jiao asked.


    Just now, huafeihua sent a message through flowers and told the people in the sword god palace that ribra appeared.


    After all, Ye Fan''s whereabouts are ethereal and uncertain, and the world to which ye fan goes is rampant with blood vine, and there is no flower to survive at all.


    Huafeihua wants to contact Ye Fan directly, but he has no choice but to contact him indirectly through the flowers preserved in the sword god palace.


    Nianru Jiao in Su Qingxue''s office, just heard the message of flower non flower.


    I thought that Su Qingxue would tell Ye Fan about this when she communicated just now.


    Who thought, Su Qingxue asked her not to make a sound.


    "Ah Jiao, do you think that I don''t want my husband to help the flower elder. I wish Hua chang would die of old age, so I didn''t mean to say that?"


    Read Ru Jiao frown, "I don''t think so, I know you are not that kind of person, if you are really so selfish, sisters will not have a good life.".


    Su light snow eyes show a touch of gentleness, go forward, both hands hold nianru Jiao''s hand.


    "Ah Jiao, you want my husband to blame me for not telling him, but we won in the end


    Or hope that my husband doesn''t resent me, but may lose in the end? "


    Nianru Jiao was stunned, "you Do you mean that if my husband goes to help elder Hua, the war may be defeated? ""Every decision I make has my reasons. This time, the opponent is far more dangerous than you can see..."


    Su light snow sighed, "do you really think, Ribeira hand, the first face is flower non flower elder, is just a coincidence?"


    Read Ru Jiao''s face a white, "say, they are deliberately enticing husband to help flower elder?"


    "I can''t say too much, I just hope you can understand that everything I do is for the good of my husband," Su Qingxue said.


    "But If elder Hua died because of this... " Nianru Jiao couldn''t bear to say.


    "Huachang old man is good, but she can''t die. I don''t care. I just want my husband to be good," Su Qingxue said firmly and indifferently.


    Nianru Jiao shook her head, "light snow, you misunderstood me, although I don''t want to spend a long time to die


    However, I do not hope that because of this matter, my husband has a rift with you.


    After all, he specifically told you to tell him about ribra.


    If you don''t hide it from him this time, he will really be furious. I''m afraid you will be sad at that time... "


    Su light snow looks at nianru Jiao in consternation, after a few seconds, helpless a smile.


    "If I were a man, I would like a woman like you to be a wife. If I hadn''t known my husband earlier, I might not have been able to contend with you..."


    Nianru Jiao blushed, "what do you say I''m not like you.


    "It''s OK. There''s no quarrel between husband and wife," Su Qingxue blinked.


    At this time, outside Jiang Yi Ran in.


    "Miss Su! Not good! There''s no communication in the creation temple


    "Where are al and them?"


    "No news, it seems that I was suddenly attacked by the devil strategy level!"


    "Where''s the devil strategy?"


    "I heard the escaped man say It''s said that the astrologer suddenly brought it over... "


    Su Qingxue and nianru Jiao look white.


    "Light snow, don''t tell your husband?" Read Ru Jiao Dao.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes changed for a moment. "No, even if there is a demon strategic level in the past, there is astrology, Ai''er, Qinglan and huaisu, four hit one, it will be OK.".


    "And one more bad news!" Jiang Yi bowed his head and lost his airway: "Qinzhou seems to be lost..."


    "Qinzhou? Bai Hu''s family is in charge. Isn''t Bai Yitiao there? " Su Qingxue strange way.


    "Bai Chang is always here, but But he took the lead and ran away Jiang said.


    "The other side has a stronger strategic Magic general than him?"


    "Yes, but the white one didn''t hit at all!"


    "Why?" Su Qingxue and nianrujiao are surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3132

    "What you don''t know is that the elder Bai Yitiao has a serious habit of cleanliness. He is very strict with both neatness and aesthetics.


    As if the devil knew his weakness, he sent a hybrid demon of Zerg and blood demon. He was very ugly and smelly.


    The white elder is going to vomit in the face of the devil and doesn''t want to fight at all


    "Is Bai Chang always funny?" Read Ru Jiao''s temper, can''t help but want to curse.


    Su light snow make complaints about what he has done.


    "Miss Su, what can I do? Once Qinzhou is lost, we will be completely blocked from the other side of Aofa''s divine realm.


    At that time, it will be very difficult for us to support at that time Jiang Yi asked.


    "Three Jue and ten statues are either unable to contact, or they are all fighting, or they can''t catch up with them even if they want to go. What else can I do? Why don''t you go to Qinzhou? " Su Qingxue asked.


    "I I have to be responsible for guarding your family, "said Jiang.


    "Why is white one like this!? Don''t you care about the life and death of the people? " Nianru Jiao is angry.


    "Madame Nian, what''s the situation like now? There are dead people everywhere Who can take care of who? "Jiang Yi smiles bitterly.


    "Ah Jiao, let him go. Bai Hu''s own people don''t care. We don''t have to be nosy. We have a family to look after.".


    Su light snow said, looked at the small gold, fat tiger, small Zhuque a few.


    "Tuan Tuan, mom wants to go to work. You and Xiao Jin are together. Don''t run around.".


    "Good mother!" Tuan Tuan is obviously aware that something big seems to be happening outside today.


    "Mother, don''t worry. With my little Kim here, the little master is absolutely safe and sound."


    Su light snow cold hum voice, "you are also afraid of death, worried that I send you out to fight with which devil.".


    Greedy snake immediately droops his head, dare not with Su light snow to look at.


    "Light snow, even if we don''t care about the white tiger''s side, but Ai''er''s side..."


    "Believe them, astrology is a veteran, will not take a strategic level to go to AI er for no reason.".


    Su light snow finish saying, go to make dispatch in a hurry.


    She bit the flower in her eyes.


    The woman came to the laboratory and found Ji Wanqing, who was taking over the communication repair work.


    "Wanqing, do me a favor," nianru Jiao whispered.


    "Sister Jiao, what''s the matter?" Ji Wanqing asked back.


    Nianrujiao whispers to Ji Wanqing


    Ji Wanqing was stunned, and her eyebrows were locked. "So Not so good. It''s too dangerous. "


    "Wanqing, now everyone is busy fighting the devil.".


    "Sariya, juer, Zimo and Xiaoyu are all fighting with demons outside, even Yuner who doesn''t like to fight has gone.".


    "I am the most useless, nothing I want to do something that I can do.


    "I''m responsible for what happened this time. Please, Wanqing..." Nianru Jiao begged.


    Ji Wanqing shook her head: "I don''t mean that, I just think Maybe sister Qingxue has other plans. If we do this, she will be angry.


    "Qingxue''s character should be clear to you. In this case, she chose the extreme route, regardless of the loss


    It''s true to have her consideration, but it may not be the best choice. What do you think? " Nianru Jiao asked earnestly.


    Ji Wanqing frowned, hesitated and sighed: "well, maybe you are right. I''ll try my best..."


    ¡­¡­


    Located in a world of the fourth kingdom, the lone dragon city is in full swing.


    The wind wants to stop a group of clansmen, through various facilities in the city, to fight the devil to death.


    The huge explosion continuously shocked the nerves of a group of old and weak women and children in the tunnel.


    Screams, cries, in the dragon city underground, one after another.


    "It''s over! finished! The road ahead is blocked! "


    "It''s blocked up here too!"


    "No! There are demons coming in


    "Let''s run! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    it was thought that the underground escape channel was safe because of the explosion.


    Some demons began to kill these unarmed, unearthly humans underground.


    The range of human activities has been shrinking. Many people look at their own kin, killed by demons, and devour them as food. They are even scared to faint on the spot and even commit suicide.


    Blood, dyed red dragon city every inch of land.


    A relatively solid underground storage room of boulders.


    A group of women and children were placed here.


    Their physical strength could not escape for a long time, and they did not dare to go out rashly. They had to leave their fate to themselves.


    At this moment, a gray face, wearing a pigtail, looking at a seven or eight year old girl, with a pair of big black eyes, has been staring at a "Cape weirdo" nearby.The man was covered in his cloak, buried in his legs, curled up in a corner, and there had been no movement.


    These are the only men in the cellar.


    "Mom This man It''s Ji zhihei The little girl looked at it for a long time and finally decided to call it out.


    The girl''s mother quickly made a "silent" gesture to her daughter, "Shh, don''t talk nonsense, it''s not!"


    "Really! It''s elder Ji zhihei! " "I won''t admit it wrong!" said the girl


    The mother shook her head and frowned, indicating that her daughter would stop talking. There were no young women and girls around. Her eyes were fixed on her.


    "You''re talking nonsense! Mom hit you


    "Mom, look It''s really Ji zhihei''s ancestor... " The girl was wronged.


    "You Don''t be good again The mother was so worried that she raised her hand to beat her child.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he was caught by the cloaked weirdo next to him.


    "Don''t hit, the child didn''t admit his mistake," Ji zhihei raised his head and laughed.


    A group of people in the cellar, have pointed, many are shocked.


    "Is it really Ji zhihei


    "Wow, it''s the first time I''ve seen Qinglong so close!"


    "Looking so young..."


    "Why is Ji zhihei here?"


    "Haven''t you heard of it? They have a famous nickname of" Ji Pao Pao "..."


    Hearing some whispering remarks, Ji zhihei looks very calm.


    The woman turned pale and said with a nervous stiff smile, "Ji zhihei, the child is young and ignorant Don''t blame me.


    Ji zhihei smiles: "how old are you? What is it called? "


    "Eight years old! My name is huan''er, "the little girl answered herself, her eyes shining brightly:" Ji zhihei, why don''t you fight the devil? Parents say that you are ten, is a green dragon, green dragon is not very powerful


    "Oh, you girl! Stop it The mother was so scared that her heart would jump out and quickly covered her child''s mouth.


    Ji zhihei quickly stopped, "it''s OK. Don''t hurt the child..."


    Ring son wronged tears are in the orbit of the circle.


    "Huaner Ha ha, I I think there are so many demons in their territory. Go out But I can''t beat him. Instead of dying, I''d better avoid it first, "Ji zhihei said with a smile.


    When the cellar was quiet, everyone looked at Ji zhihei strangely.


    I thought he would be ridiculed, but a group of women and children did not laugh at him.


    "My grandfather is right. There are too many demons. I think it is more reasonable to run away.".


    "Well Who said it is not, but we should pay attention to the dignity of the head of the family. The men of Shenlong family can''t retreat. ".


    "They are all pedantic. If we can cooperate with Ji zhihei and retreat together, we may be able to save more people..."


    "If my ancestors don''t leave, I guess I''m not willing to leave them My grandfather must have other plans... "


    Ji zhiheimeng, he is ready to be ridiculed.


    As a result, most people choose to understand?


    I don''t know why, Ji zhihei is not very happy and feels uncomfortable.


    "Lao Zu, if you want to get rid of it, it shouldn''t be difficult? Can I ask you a favor? " Asked a mother.


    Ji zhihei Na nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s ok if our adults are dead. Children here, can you take them away?"


    "Yes, yes, please take the children with you. How many can be saved..."


    Most of the people present were women and children who only wanted to save the lives of the children.


    Ji zhihei looks at the eyes of innocent, eager, ignorant and innocent children in the dark, but they are silent


    Suddenly, a stumbling figure, covered with blood, rushed into the cellar!


    "No Not good! Move! Run


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3133

    In the cellar several Yao''s lineage, recognized this soldier.


    "Yao Cheng! What''s going on out there? " Asked a woman in a hurry.


    "Auntie! This is lost! The eldest uncle, father, grandfather and cousin all died... "


    Yao Cheng had no time to recover from his internal injury and vomited blood.


    "Cough There are too many demons. We can''t stop them


    "Everybody, run to the back secret road! How many can run? Let''s hold on a little longer


    "Where else to run The roads behind are all blocked by landslides! "


    "Going out is also a dead end. This is the devil''s world.".


    Bursts of despair of sigh, cry of life in the cellar, especially desolate.


    A young voice ran to the side and asked, "Uncle Yao Cheng, where is my father?"


    "Ring son?"


    When Yao Cheng sees xiaohuan''er, two lines of blood and tears can''t stop flowing down.


    His lips trembled, but he could not open his mouth.


    Huaner''s mother covered her mouth behind her, shivering and sobbing.


    The cellar was quiet. Everyone knew that huan''er''s father had been killed.


    The little girl is confused, but seems to understand something, bean big tears in the orbit of her eyes, pursed her lips is not crying out.


    "Boom!"


    A dark devil''s power fell into the tunnel!


    "Get down


    Yao Cheng is so shocked that he tries to resist the chaos.


    A portable umbrella shaped artifact suddenly opens to form a golden protective wall.


    Most of the clan soldiers did not open the sky and cultivate themselves, so they could not use pure primitive force.


    However, depending on the clan background, there are many spirit weapons that can resist one or two in battle.


    But the shock wave of the devil''s power, after all, can''t be sustained all the time.


    This umbrella shaped spirit tool has reached the end of its strength!


    "Keng Keng -"


    the umbrella bone is constantly cracking, and it is about to be broken!


    "No! ¡ª¡ª¡±Yao Cheng is not willing to roar.


    If he falls down, hundreds of women and children behind him will be instantly buried under the power of the devil!


    A hand, suddenly from behind Yao Cheng, over his shoulder.


    A dazzling cangyan, in the cellar, lit up all the helpless faces.


    Cangyan swept out, the rolling force of the devil, completely evaporated!


    "Green dragon?"


    "Ji zhihei Laozu!"


    Yao Cheng looks back and sees the man taking off his hood. He is shocked and cries out!


    "Hard work," Ji zhihei looks embarrassed, embarrassed smile.


    "Ancestor They said you had run away! You You didn''t leave! "


    If Ji zhihei really wants to leave, he will certainly not stay in the cellar.


    This is very clear to the people of Shenlong family.


    It''s hard to stop the strategic level from running.


    So, when Ji zhihei appeared in the cellar, we were more or less surprised.


    Although I didn''t fight outside, I didn''t leave after all.


    Everyone felt that Ji zhihei must have his consideration.


    "You are seriously injured. Take a rest first.".


    Ji zhihei reaches out and pats a piece of green wood''s power. Yao Cheng''s wounds are healed by the power of the devil!


    "Grandfather! I don''t have to rest! I want to fight! If you are here, we still have a chance Yao Cheng''s eyes are burning.


    Ji zhihei frowned: "you No wonder I didn''t do it? "


    "Strange! Even hate! But Yao Cheng dare not forget the ancestral precepts of Shenlong family! "


    Ji zhihei was stunned and then laughed bitterly


    "This ancestral precept has done great harm to people..."


    Cangzhou Shenlong family is recognized as the orthodox ancestral land.


    Although it is not clear how the oldest period was born or whether there was migration, it is true that the oldest period has a long history, which is too long to be studied.


    In the ancestral hall of Shenlong City, on a jade plaque hanging high, there is a brief and extreme ancestral motto - "duzun"!


    That''s right, it''s the only one, arrogant to the extreme!


    As if the ancestors told future generations that the dragon must be the first, the respect of all nations, you should be so crazy.


    There are no details about what the word "duzun" stands for and what it means.


    What we realize depends on the ideas of the descendants of the dragon.


    However, many Shenlong scholars believe that it is precisely because they have looked at the "exclusive" ancestral precepts from childhood that they often "let go" themselves and lack some sense of ethnic unity.


    The advantage is that, since ancient times, the number of emperor level comprehenders of Shenlong clan is more than that of all other clans.


    The number of strategic talents has always been ahead, and how much is related to this kind of soil for free cultivation of talents.Shenlong''s genius has the highest degree of freedom. As long as you are strong enough, you can act in a way that is out of the ordinary. Everyone thinks it is OK.


    It is what our ancestors hoped for.


    Feng Xiaotian is a person who is not in tune. He is strong enough and respected by thousands of people.


    At the beginning, ye junyang, the devil head, has brought the word "duzun" into full play.


    Even so, Shenlong has never taken down the jade tablet.


    Because we all know that everything has its advantages and disadvantages.


    If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Most of the time, there are miracles in the extreme.


    "Ji zhihei, you run, we recognize.


    After all, the ten dragon city people add up, are not as precious as a green dragon!


    I''m very grateful to you for staying!


    I''d like to take revenge for my dead hands and feet with you! " Yao Cheng''s eyes are red.


    Ji zhihei patted him on the shoulder and stepped out of the tunnel.


    "Ji zhihei, are you running away?" Asked huan''er.


    Ji zhihei turned back and said with a faint smile, "when the battle is over, my ancestor teaches huan''er to play chess!"


    In the cellar, a pair of dark eyes, once again flashing hope!


    Dragon City, corpses everywhere.


    A large number of low-level demons, gnawing at human flesh and blood, like beasts.


    Wind to stop waiting for a group of people, guarding the last ancestral home around, looking at the sea of fire, sad!


    "Lord! It seems that I will die today! " The wind and rain sword gasped.


    "Death We have to drag enough of them! " The wind wants to stop wiping the blood from the corner of his eyes.


    "Again! How can the devil live more than a pig? "


    In the sky, there is another round of attack, a large number of winged demons, carrying all kinds of demons, there are thousands of people, do not know what round of attack!


    Although there are a lot of demons dead and wounded, humans almost kill one with ten or more.


    Human beings can''t bear such consumption.


    Seven men in the city have been killed, no support!


    The army of demons, however, is endless!


    "Burn the city!"


    A burst of cangyan in the sky, forming the trend of burning the sky!


    Spark instantly start a prairie fire, the blue light lights up the sky!


    Thousands of demons scream, burn down, or turn into ashes!


    "Hei Ji


    The wind is about to stop waiting for a group of people, and they are full of tears!


    They thought that Ji zhihei had already run away. They just gave birth to a touch of hope in despair!


    "Seven Star pillars of green wood!"


    Ji zhihei set up seven green wood pillars around the ancestral house to quickly recover the wounded of these clansmen.


    A group of dragon soldiers who survived hard felt that they had vitality again and were full of passion.


    Qinglong is not only powerful in itself, but also can bring help to the clansmen in large-scale war, which is incomparable to other clan strong men.


    "Don''t be too early The battle has just begun... "


    Ji zhihei Chao Feng wants to stop and others smile bitterly.


    The voice has not fallen, the sky came to bursts of seductive laughter


    "Little Qinglong, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and finally I''m willing to come out? People are bored to sleep... "


    With a yawn, a female devil comes out of a colorful space door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3134

    Ji zhihei turned around with some headache and looked at the female devil.


    Purple translucent wings, long spined tail, representing the charm of the blood, and very pure, with the characteristics of the original demon.


    The two demon horns, which symbolize the evil god family, also indicate that she has the blood of two races: evil god and evil spirit.


    Moreover, it is likely that it is a mixture of pure blood evil gods and demons, and awakens the talents of the two major races at the same time.


    "Seduce the witch, Queen of the black forest, Du Jiafu?"


    "It''s no wonder that there are all kinds of black forests in all directions.


    Ji zhihei actually remembered that under the fourth devil throne, there was such a long-standing strategic level.


    But there is something special about Du Jiafu''s fame


    It is said that there are many male demons who come to find her, but when they enter the black forest, they will become corpses, and finally make specimens, which will be displayed in her private collection exhibition hall.


    The dragon city is thousands of miles around, and has been transferred to this witch''s territory.


    "Cluck..." Du Jiafu let out a heart beating laughter.


    It''s not that she laughs so well, it''s the enchantment ability of enchantment talent that will release a kind of fascinating and wonderful fluctuation.


    Many of the men who are of mediocre cultivation and vigorous blood have already felt restless in Qi and blood.


    And Ji zhihei as a special target to deal with, by the spirit of interference, is hundreds of times!


    Ji zhihei''s eyes, as if there are countless purple and pink waves, the air seems to have been sweet and delicious


    Jiafu''s shadow is flying towards Du Ji!


    Seeing Du Jiafu speeding up three times in mid air, the devil''s power turned into a sharp knife and wanted to penetrate his body.


    "Not good!"


    Ji zhihei hastens to urge the dragon soul of the green dragon. His mental strength is greatly increased and his mind is sober up.


    Although Ji zhihei is busy playing chess and neglecting cultivation, his foundation lies there, and he has three robberies.


    He a day wind dragon shadow speeds up, dodges to open at the same time, backhand throws out a cangyan!


    "Burning bone!"


    Du Jiafu in the ultra-high speed trajectory, unexpectedly a lightning like turning!


    Avoid cangyan at the same time, a long devil tail, the tip into a blade, toward Ji zhihei''s neck cut!


    Ji zhiheikan a backward, avoid the sharp tail.


    But Du Jiafu''s attack rhythm is constant, hanging in the air, through the high-speed propulsion of his wings, he repeatedly moves toward Ji zhihei.


    Demons are often regarded as pet girls by many demons. They only attack spiritually and are not good at fighting.


    But because Du Jiafu has half the blood of evil spirits, she is not the same concept as the ordinary demons.


    Not only has the speed talent of demons, but also the strength and strength of evil spirits!


    It looks like delicate limbs, once fighting, it is just like refined steel, strong and swift!


    "Bang bang! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Du Jiafu''s fists and legs, together with a tempered tail, attacked Ji zhihei like a storm!


    "Dragon boxing, thousand blows!"


    Ji zhihei uses Longquan to attack instead of defending.


    One man, one devil, a good match!


    Around the dragon and the devil''s battle, also in this moment is ignited again!


    Fortunately, with the recovery effect of Qingmu qixingzhu, Shenlong has the ability of sustainable combat.


    On the kilometer deep gully, Ji zhihei and Du Jiafu fiercely fought more than 1000 moves!


    Du Jiafu''s big long leg kicked Ji zhihei''s elbow!


    Two people strength stalemate for a moment, Ji zhihei arm a shock, will Du Jiafu shock back!


    "Green dragon''s strength is not small," Du Jiafu licked his lips.


    "Too much, no matter how, you can''t lose to the demons." Ji Zhi''s black face was as deep as water. He knew that this was only the exploratory stage.


    "Little green dragon, there is still a green dragon in my collection, or Are you going to be the first one? "


    "Sorry, I''m only interested in playing chess!"


    "It''s a pity My sister had to eat you... "


    Du Jiafu burst up again, her eyes emitting purple demon awn!


    This time, she made a direct surprise attack, flashed a purple virtual shadow, and directly came to Ji zhihei!


    "What the hell?"


    Ji sticks to the black sky wind and dragon shadow, and the speed is also extremely fast.


    One retreated. He thought he had avoided.


    But don''t want to, this foot with suddenly flash like, appear in front of him!


    Ji zhihei had no time to react, and was directly kicked to pieces of the sternum!


    "Poof!"


    Ji zhihei vomited a mouthful of blood!


    How could this happen? I clearly avoided it!


    Seeing Du Jiafu turn into a virtual shadow again, Ji zhihei quickly displays the unique shadow of Thunder Dragon!


    A divine thunder flashes, Ji zhihei dodges the next attack.Barely recovered the wound, Ji zhihei found that he could not find Du Jiafu again!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    Du Jiafu suddenly flashed behind him with a sharp dagger in his hand!


    The back of Ji zhihei''s head is three knives!


    Even if Ji zhihei can recover, Du Jiafu will not give him a chance!


    Victory is in sight!


    I thought the battle was over, but I didn''t expect that three knives could not pierce Ji zhihei''s skull!


    "How could it be?"


    Du Jiafu was puzzled.


    Although her strength is slightly inferior to Ji zhihei, she is not as strong as three knives and can not break each other''s head.


    But in an instant, she found herself in a chessboard!


    In all directions, one by one, the first draw out a huge square, black and white son scattered.


    On both sides, there are the hourglass illusions for timing.


    "Well It''s so close... "


    Ji zhihei touched the three white marks on the back of his head and dodged to the other side, terrified.


    He just found out that he couldn''t find Du Jiafu, so he knew he was going to die.


    In a moment, I didn''t think about anything else. I released the "chess game" rule first.


    At this time, sunspots and whites are in balance, and Ji zhihei''s damage is greatly weakened.


    "Miss Du Jiafu, good men don''t fight with women. Let''s play chess."


    Du Jiafu said with a smile, "why do you think Lord trist has arranged you to come to my side?"


    "Is it that Do you have a way to break my law? " Ji zhihei asked.


    Not really.


    Du Jiafu took up her dagger and lifted her long leg in the air.


    She sat on a crystal throne with a glass of red wine in her hand.


    Duchamp sipped her wine like a queen who looked at men''s favorite.


    "Nothing but my interest It happens to be playing chess.


    Du Jiafu blinked bewitchingly.


    Ji insisted on swallowing her throat and curling her mouth: "don''t use your charm ability. In my chess game, these tricks are useless.".


    "Yes? So I have to talk to you How about a good game? "


    Du Jiafu said, throwing out a white one at random.


    Ji zhihei squints: "from your hand, chess seems not high.".


    "Whether it is high or not, you will know later..." Du Jiafu said with a smile.


    Ji zhihei looks at the battle situation in the Dragon City, and human beings are at an obvious disadvantage.


    He just does it twice!


    "The world is the game!"


    The rules of the chess game suddenly expand, a super large chessboard, covering the whole dragon city!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3135

    The original fierce army of demons, the damage to human beings, directly reduced.


    "Ji zhihei! You are... "


    The wind wants to stop and so on doubt looks to the ancestor.


    "You try to recover first! In my chess game, as long as I am not inferior, the devil''s attack will not be a threat to you


    "All you have to do now is believe in my chess skills!"


    A group of clan descendants suddenly found that the damage caused by the devil''s power to them was very small.


    They were all overjoyed. They believed that Ji zhihei''s chess skills must be above Du Jiafu!


    Once Ji zhihei has an advantage, it will make the human side stronger and weaken the devil.


    When the time comes, it''s the Jedi!


    "I can''t believe it. Ji zhihei''s ancestor There will also be a day when you can pick up the beam by yourself, "the wind and rain sword can''t help muttering.


    A group of Shenlong''s elders all nodded and sighed.


    "So confident..." Du Jiafu sipped the wine like blood. "If you are inferior in chess, your descendants will be more and more difficult.".


    "The wind will stop! If I am inferior, you don''t care about me, take the living people and run directly!


    If I can''t, you can stay and wait for death. There''s no need! "


    Ji zhihei orders and plays chess.


    "Grandfather! We are determined to stick to it


    "What nonsense? You want to die, have you ever asked those kids? "


    Ji zhihei taught a sentence with a stern look.


    The wind wants to stop waiting for astonishment, this still they know Ji run?


    "Ha ha Little Qinglong, do you think they can run out of the black forest?


    It''s better to stay and make the fodder for my staff, and make waste use of it. "Du Jiafu blinked.


    "Don''t be complacent, I don''t have much confidence in playing other games, but I play chess You''ll die


    Ji zhihei wiped his nose and saw that the other side was drinking and playing chess. He was not willing to be outdone.


    He took out his antique teapot and took a sip of tea.


    ¡­¡­


    Sword palace.


    In the laboratory.


    "Wei Wei, haven''t you analyzed the result yet?"


    Su Qingxue comes to Ling Yuwei and asks about the situation.


    On the flint compass in front of Ling Yuwei, an interstellar map has been constructed.


    Different samples of celestial bodies are constantly moving.


    It''s a bit troublesome, because I''m not familiar with the interstellar orbit, so I need to get data from Yunyao.


    "Although some of the 600 odd worlds have been solved, there are still some 500 that still need to be analyzed.".


    Su light snow looks at those still bright red coordinates, can''t help but frown.


    Although Ye Fan and Xiao xiner cooperate with each other and some big world, they have a strong Kaitian state.


    There have been dozens of world blood rattan, has been successfully killed.


    But the remaining crystals, after all, are difficult to remove.


    "The position of one world can change the effect and intensity of the whole array.".


    "I still need some time to know if it is a big battle..."


    Ling Yuwei''s spirit is tight, the head also does not return to say.


    "Princess, there is news from the director of foggy night. Now we can''t support the emperor''s president," Gu Qing said.


    "Why?"


    Su Qingxue was discontented and said, "isn''t it that Qingqiu protects himself from danger? The famous actress in foggy night is a disciple of the emperor''s president. Don''t you want to go


    "He wanted to go, but he was entangled by a demon, unable to escape, said to be a strategic shadow demon.".


    "It should be" lurker ", the general of the fourth demon king," Jiang Min frowned.


    "Can the devil keep up with the stars of the foggy night?"


    "It seems that nalek is good at speed, haunted and good at assassinating, but the specific rules are not clear," Jiang said helplessly.


    There is a space jumping device in the research laboratory built by Chu Yunyao.


    It was originally used by students to study transmission technology. Although it is relatively primitive, it can at least transmit personal past now.


    If you can send the famous actors of foggy night to the past, the situation may be reversed directly.


    Unexpectedly, the other party has arranged for the devil to target the famous actors in the fog night.


    "Xiazhou has not yet restored communication and transmission array. Xiao Qingxuan and Huang Wanrou can''t be reached," nianrujiao said.


    "Hateful candle wick soul, she can''t be contacted at this time!" Jiang Yi is depressed and shakes his head.


    "Elder Jiang Yi, in fact, you can go to support the president of the emperor. We have Xiaojin here, so the problem should not be big," Su Qingxue said.


    "No! Only when I''m here can the sword God have no worries about his future! " Jiang Yi waved his hands again and again.


    "Are you sure of a mirage?" Ling Yuwei glanced at him."It''s nature! In terms of attack, my rule is very common, but when it comes to defense, it can be... "


    Suddenly! Jiang''s face changed, and it seemed that something was wrong.


    He covered his head and grinned.


    "My head!"


    "Jiangyi! What''s the matter with you? "


    The people in the lab looked at him in surprise.


    Jiang''s face was sallow, and he fell to the ground in a coma, and his eyes turned white.


    Su Qingxue hurried to the front of a check, found that Jiang is not poisoned, as if something let him be stimulated too much.


    "Yunyao, come and have a look! He seems to be ill. "Su Qingxue''s face became solemn.


    "Sick? He is a pioneer, strategic level... "


    As soon as Chu Yunyao finished, she suddenly thought of something.


    Chu Yunyao put down the work in hand and quickly ordered Ling Yi and other assistants to send Jiang Yi to the detection cabin.


    After a scan, Chu Yunyao showed a strange color.


    "Brain tumor?"


    "Will kaitianjing get cancer?" Nianrujiao can''t believe it.


    "Theoretically speaking, yes, practitioners will. With the improvement of cultivation, the cells become stronger and stronger. It is indeed not easy to get sick.


    But it''s not physiological, it''s because of Reiki and other forces that keep cells healthy.


    But This also raises a problem, that is, the diseased genes are becoming stronger and stronger.


    That is to say, although the probability is small, once the pathological genes of practitioners develop into tumors, they will become more serious. "


    Chu Yunyao said: "at the beginning, you thought it was strange that the devil was at the strategic level, but he died without fighting, but in fact From a scientific point of view, it is entirely possible.


    In fact, there are many practitioners who eventually die of disease, but they do not know that they are sick.


    I thought it was just Yang Shou, so I accelerated aging and so on


    "How is elder Jiang Yi now?"


    "While it doesn''t spread, I use AI to operate on him so that he can wake up and recover quickly. This is not a big problem," Chu said.


    "But it''s a coincidence that you have an acute tumor at this time?" Read Ru Jiao strange way.


    Su Qingxue releases his consciousness and sighs.


    "As long as Jiang Yi falls ill for a while, it is enough. If the mirage is lifted, people can easily find it here.".


    A dragon song!


    Xiao Jin suddenly whispered to the girls: "mistresses! There are demons invading


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3136

    "What about the scale?"


    "Just Just one! "


    Xiaojin said a little guilty.


    The women looked at each other with strange expressions. They were either stupid or confident.


    Su light snow way: "should come sooner or later, should face up to.


    You stay here and keep busy. I''ll go out and deal with it.


    "Light snow! I can activate the defensive array Ling Yuwei road.


    "No The array doesn''t work against that guy, "said Su Qingxue.


    "Do you know who is coming?" Chu Yunyao frowned,


    "probably I can guess.


    Su Qingxue doesn''t say much about it, but she comes out of the sword palace.


    Xiaojin has now become a huge form, just like a golden crater, enveloping the whole sword palace.


    Although the heart is a little flustered, but Xiaojin still put on a ferocious look, blowing his beard and staring at.


    Su Qingxue appeared in the huge square in front of the palace.


    A fallen angel with long black hair, wearing this bachelor''s uniform and a pair of black round glasses, is in front of him, admiring a sculpture wall.


    At its side, several books with exquisite covers are surrounding.


    "This palace is well built. Although the designer did not study architecture systematically, he had extremely high attainments in geomantic omen."


    "This sculpture wall turns into a screen, and the flower garden there serves as a beach. The landscape is unique and the wind gathers Qi..."


    It''s a pity that the site selection is not so good. Zhongzhou can only be regarded as a land of right and wrong.


    Su light snow sneered, "if you demons don''t come, you can''t afford what is wrong.".


    "Words can''t be said like this. Right and wrong have their own reasons, and then there are results.".


    The devil light smile: "however, it seems that Miss Su is not surprised by my arrival?"


    "What''s the reason for Jiang Yi''s sudden illness except that Booker, one of the three giants in hell, is coming?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "Now that Miss Su has thought of it, it will save me too much explanation.".


    Booker looked bored and said, "this war can be ended ahead of time. Surrender, and you''ll have fewer dead people.


    Although your highness doesn''t care about the death and injury of the Terrans, you don''t want to be forced to the brink of extinction, do you? "


    "So many people have been killed in the war. Do you think the clan and human beings will agree?"


    "It''s better to mend the prison than to die in vain. Go on like this I''m afraid the sword God will lose his love.


    To tell you the truth, his highness wants territory, not against the sword God, "Booker said regretfully.


    "Not to mention whether you can kill me, you are so confident that the devil can laugh to the end?"


    "Miss Su must have known that the current situation in various battlefields is of no benefit to mankind if it goes on like this.".


    "Even at a disadvantage, you demons are dying. How do you know that the victory or defeat has been won?"


    Booker''s eyes flashed a flash of color, "because I have already designed the whole process of the war, and I have already written your ending.".


    "You mean You can control the fate of everyone? " Su Qingxue frowns.


    "No," buck shrugged. "I''m afraid it''s something that even Hongmeng can''t do.


    But does Miss Su know that everything that happens in this world has a causal relationship?


    History is composed of innumerable accidents, but there are countless logical relations between them.


    Do you know how Jiang''s grandfather died? "


    "Is it a brain tumor?" Su Qingxue guessed.


    "That''s right," Booker said, "Jiang''s grandfather died of illness before the foundation was built successfully.


    Therefore, although Jiang is now at the strategic level, he has the same disease, and there are traces to follow.


    It''s just the simplest logic and causality.


    In fact, Jiang''s life habits, his age, his pressure, all these can contribute to his illness and fall today. "


    Su Qingxue said thoughtfully: "is it that Can you manipulate cause and effect? "


    Booker picked up a book around him.


    Open the book and read a few pages.


    "Is this your law?"


    Su Qingxue suddenly found that these books seem to be formed by the force of certain laws.


    "They''re called" cause and effect books. "Every time I finish writing one, there''s another.


    Booker does not deny: "I am a storyteller, through the collection of material, according to the logical relationship, to write out what may happen


    Once I record the story in the book of cause and effect, it will become a real thing with a reasonable logical relationship.


    I don''t mind telling you that, because gretny has a tacit understanding with the sword God.My law, sooner or later, will be known to you


    But even if you know it now, it''s no use.


    The story that I wrote happened step by step, which shows that the material I collected was not a problem.


    The numerous causal relationships established have developed to an unstoppable level.


    You can''t change the past, so It can''t change what happened in the past today. "


    "You use shadow eating insects to collect and steal information to provide you with material?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Booker laughed: "I can only say I know more about you than you think.


    Miss Su, if you don''t believe my story, you may as well wait a moment.


    Su light snow shows a trace of uneasiness, "wait for what?"


    "In my story, you will die at least five strategic levels in half a day.


    Today is the day when you are heading for a full-scale crash, "Booker confidently said.


    "The battlefield has been disrupted. I don''t know where it is. How can I know if what you say is true or false?" Su light snow doubts a way.


    "Your human communication has been blocked, but our first Kingdom can still.


    I''ll stay here and I''ll send you the picture when I get the message.


    By then, it will be too late.


    Booker said with a smile, "if you want to surrender, you can come out to me at any time.


    If you feel embarrassed, just hold up a white flag on the top of your sword god palace, and we will feel


    Oh, by the way, raising the white flag is the way of surrender used in your hometown in ancient times. Am I correct? "


    "You really know everything," Su Qingxue hums coldly.


    Booker took out a reclining chair, in the shade, lay down and began to read.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for you to go in. JiangMo should wake up


    In my story, he would think that it was a maid who poisoned him that caused his illness.


    The maid''s mother was abused by Jiang when she was young. The maid was actually his illegitimate daughter.


    Therefore, Jiang thought it was a deliberate murder, so he would poison the maid.


    It''s just a small side plot. As a small gift, it''s given to Miss Su. ".


    "Are you afraid that my husband will come back and kill you?" Su light snow eyes dew cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3137

    "In my story, the sword God will not come back.


    Because according to logic, I will not kill you, and he will not rush to kill me.


    Killing me can''t change what has happened, it will only delay him to save more people. ".


    Su Qingxue is silent. Booker is right.


    His law "the book of cause and effect" presupposes all story lines in advance.


    It''s too late to kill him now.


    Small gold see Booker so arrogant, emboldened, want to show in front of the hostess, directly spurt a dragon flame!


    Booker didn''t look at it. He flew out a book and a fan of books. There was a devil''s wind blowing out of it!


    The huge gap in cultivation made little Kim shiver and suddenly buried his head. His body shrank by 20%.


    "I don''t like fighting. After all, the end is doomed, and I don''t need to fight.


    Even if human beings are defeated, it does not affect the friendship between the first Kingdom and the sword God.


    Miss Su, I hope you don''t waste your time


    I think for the sake of the sword God and the rosefinch, if you don''t want to kill you, don''t try to kill yourself. ".


    Although Booker is not very wild, but the arrogance in his words is not concealed at all.


    Su Qingxue looks ugly. This guy even knows about the little rosefinch!


    As soon as she turned around, she rushed back to the sword palace.


    At this time, there was a room in the sword palace.


    Nianrujiao connects with Ye Fan.


    "Husband."


    "Ah Jiao?"


    There came bursts of explosions, apparently in the battlefield.


    Ye Fan found that nianrujiao suddenly contacted herself. When there was a big crisis, he quickly swept away the demons around him with a sword.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Husband..." Nianru Jiao hesitated and said, "light snow is busy with other things. She asked me to tell you that ribra appeared.".


    "Ribra? Where is he? " Ye Fan asked.


    "He found huafeihua elder. It seems that he is in a bitter battle there. Wanqing has determined the coordinates. I will report it to you now," said nianru Jiao.


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, "Ah Jiao, tell me the truth, is this light snow that you told me?"


    "I..." Nianru Jiao was stunned and at a loss.


    "You are not good at telling lies. If you tell me directly, I may not doubt it, but you deliberately asked you to tell me the light snow. It''s so strange


    This kind of thing that can be explained in a few words is the light snow of paying attention to efficiency, so you won''t have to tell it to you, "Ye Fan said.


    "My husband I I know I''m sorry for the light snow, but I think I should tell you.


    After all, you said before, you need to know what''s going on in ribra.


    What''s more, it''s elder Hua who is in danger. She has a good relationship with us, "nianrujiao said sadly.


    Jiao, I don''t blame you. I know what you think.


    Ye Fan heard the roar of demons again.


    Since Ye Fan has a reason to fight this time, I can''t be sure.


    "Why?"


    Nianru Jiao had a trace of resentment, "is the arrangement of light snow necessarily correct?


    She is indeed devoted to your husband''s consideration, but her choice may not be the best. "


    "Ah Jiao Anyway, we have to make a choice now.


    I can choose to go to ribra, but this choice is tantamount to abandoning tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions of people.


    They could have survived, but I gave them up to kill ribra.


    Whether I succeed in killing ribra or not, it''s hopeless.


    Since Qingxue didn''t want me to go to ribra, she thought about it.


    She did this, at least because I could choose to save more people... "


    "What about the flower elder? She may be holding on, waiting for you to help her And we know the coordinates... " Nianru Jiao asked sadly.


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment and said, "Ah Jiao, believe in Qingxue again. She must have her own ideas


    I choose to believe her, not only because she thinks for me, but because she is often right in big decisions.


    At least Give her a chance to make a mistake, will you? "


    "Nianru Jiao bit the red lip," my husband said right. I''m sure I didn''t think about it comprehensively.


    Yes, we all have to make a choice, since my husband chose to trust light snow


    So I also have to make my own choice, because I just want to live for my husband. ".


    "Ah Jiao, what are you talking about? What are you doing? "


    "Don''t worry, my husband. I won''t be fooling around."


    Nianru Jiao didn''t say more and cut off the communication.


    Ye Fan shakes his head. He doesn''t have time to go back now. He has to deal with the devil in front of him.On the other side, on the way back to the lab, nianru Jiao sees that Jiang MI has already woken up.


    Jiang Yi seems to have hit a maid, the maid is still crying.


    "Well, it''s your daughter at least. She won''t be so cruel.".


    "Miss Su How do you know that she She is... "


    Jiang Yi looks stunned. He just wants to punish the illegitimate daughter who may poison himself, and is stopped by Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue is too lazy to explain, "your illness is cursed by Booker of the three giants of hell. It has nothing to do with her.".


    "Booker?"


    Jiang Yi was startled and patted his head just recovered.


    "No! My mirage is interrupted and the sword palace is exposed


    "It doesn''t matter. Booker is already there. It''s meaningless to rearrange it. It''s too high for you.".


    "What? Booker out there? It It won''t kill in, will it Jiang''s face was livid.


    "No, it''s very arrogant, waiting for us to raise the white flag to surrender," Su Qingxue a face of frost.


    "What about that?"


    Su light snow light way: "do what we should do, regardless of him!"


    Su Qingxue looks at Nian Ru Jiao who is coming back. She doesn''t say anything and goes to the office.


    Nianrujiao, a little strange in her heart, quietly followed her back to the laboratory.


    "Sister Jiao, did you say that?" Ji Wanqing asked in a low voice.


    "Well," Nian rujiao nodded.


    "Is he going?"


    Nianru Jiao shakes her head again.


    Ji Wanqing is not surprised, "no way, really lack of skills, save some people is good.".


    "Wanqing, what do you say to Ajiao? How''s the transport array fixed? " Chu Yunyao frowned and asked.


    "No it ''s nothing! It''s all right! "


    Ji Wanqing remotely manipulates various robots and is busy restoring the transmission array in various worlds.


    "Sister Yun Yao, there is a transmission array which is strange. It seems that something has been transferred away It''s not controlled by our robots.


    "It''s normal that trist can move terrain.


    "But that one moved the transmission array alone, as if someone had moved the transmission array..."


    "Where to move?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s destroyed?"


    "Then you talk to me for a long time?" Chu Yunyao is a little impatient.


    Ji Wanqing was embarrassed to spit out her tongue and had to continue working.


    Just at this time, Ling Yi solemnly reported: "Miss Yunyao, the space jumping device of Kyushu University has been destroyed.".


    In the laboratory, people''s hearts sank.


    This means that even if there is a strategic level that can be supported, it will not be able to catch up in time.


    "Dean of the Emperor..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3138

    Kyushu University is an island!


    Around the college, hundreds of miles around, there are dead bodies everywhere.


    Trist and haggard hit each other two and one, and they fought back and forth with emperor Guizi.


    But for the devil side, it''s enough to spend with the emperor.


    Other teachers and students of Kyushu University have been killed and injured more than 80%!


    Many of the remaining students have even broken through the bottleneck of cultivation in the battle!


    Life and death experience, let this group of teachers and students also more and more brave, although still in the death, but they have no fear!


    Forced to the last minute, everyone killed red eyes!


    From the beginning, several human for a demon, gradually had the transformation.


    Demons need more and more corpses to replace a human corpse.


    A part of the battlefield.


    "White help! Don''t A professor exclaimed.


    Blood red lightning, thunder and lightning, White Dew in the state of thunder beast, has been bitten off a leg by the devil.


    She knew that if she went on fighting, she was just a burden to her colleagues.


    This kind of battlefield, there is no chance for her to recover a leg.


    She simply do not do two endlessly, with a head-on corpse demon, to a head-on collision!


    Bailu''s fist breaks the corpse devil''s forehead, and the corpse demon stabs Bailu''s chest with a knife!


    White Dew spurts a mouthful of blood, several colleagues go up, will that corpse devil''s ghost to burn.


    "Leave me alone..."


    Bailu falls to the ground, and the devil''s power erodes her weak spirit.


    Several colleagues, teachers and students, did not have the time to treat her, because the number of demons is more than twice that of human beings.


    Bailu tried her best to take out a communicator.


    This is the interstellar communication equipment made by Chu Yunyao for his family. Due to the scarcity of materials, it has not been sold on the market.


    Bai Lu got two because of the relationship between emperor GUI and ye fan.


    Another, Bai Lu gave her brother Bai Yi.


    Although Bai Lu doesn''t like to admit that she is Bai Yitiao''s sister in front of outsiders, she feels that it is "disgrace" to have such a wonderful brother.


    But Deep down in her heart, she is still proud that her brother is ten.


    After all, they are brothers and sisters of a mother.


    "Brother..."


    The breath of Bailu is getting weaker and weaker. When the communication device is connected, she calls out.


    Far beyond the stars.


    Kyushu, Qinzhou border.


    "Be quick! The devil is going to catch up. These are my precious cloth! "


    "If you let those bedbugs pollute you, I won''t smoke you to death!"


    White a colorful striped skirt, wearing all kinds of gold and silver jewelry can not be put down.


    With a large group of people from the fashion design team.


    They carry a lot of storage bags all over the body, but also to drive away the goods of the monster beast.


    "White ancestor, are we really not going back? If we go further, we will reach the border of Qinzhou! "


    "Aren''t we deserters?"


    In the team, there are several designers, quite unwilling.


    "Are you stupid? I''ve run early by myself. I haven''t taken care of you yet." White one scolded.


    "Ancestor Don''t you want to beat that stinky bug A few people muttered unhappily.


    White one with orchid finger to those people: "again, you go back to me! If you want to fight the devil, you should fight yourself!


    So ugly and dirty thing, do you want my mother to be smoked to death?!


    Isn''t it just Qinzhou? Just give it to them! Live first, and when the sword God comes back, he will take it back for us! "


    A group of white tiger people shook their heads helplessly, but they could only listen to him.


    What''s more, they can''t beat the strategic demons. They will die if they go.


    "No! Not good!! Here comes the demon army


    Behind the army, several spies began to shout.


    "Hurry up! hurry up! The goods on the monster are unloaded and carried by themselves! Run with the goods! Don''t let my beautiful clothes be defiled by insects


    A group of clans began to unload goods, some of them took off and fled.


    White line is commanding itself. There''s a message coming from the communicator.


    He said, "Lulu! I''m busy. I''ll come back later when I have something to do... "


    "Brother You have to Good... "


    A moment of white, like a stone statue, solidified in place.


    "Lulu Are you okay? Don''t frighten me. Aren''t you with the emperor? " White one''s voice trembled.


    "Trist and the time hunter are two on one The president of the emperor also lacked skills.


    "Brother Actually, I always wanted to tell you Be your sister I''ve never felt ashamed... ""Lulu Stop talking Stop it! I''m going to save you You heal quickly Healing... "


    White eye socket red, tears can not stop falling down.


    "Brother I have a rest first... "


    Gradually, there was no communication.


    "A white ancestor! Ancestor! What''s the matter with you? "


    "The devil is coming! Didn''t you say you wanted to leave? "


    Several assistants saw Bai Yi standing still and shouting.


    Suddenly!


    The surrounding air, a burst of blue lightning, began to bluntly "crackle" sound.


    A tyrannical frenzy of pressure, suddenly from the white body burst!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the white one was thundering blue, and the electricity was soaring to the sky like a dark blue thunder tiger!


    A striped skirt, torn by bulging steel like muscles!


    White a just like a King Kong Giant, standing up from the crowd, his eyes beating with dazzling lightning light!


    "The devil Death All of them are dead to me


    White one looks up to the sky and roars!


    I saw him turn into a blue lightning, directly back to the distant attack of the oppressed demon army!


    The ugly hybrid Zerg demons, tens of thousands of them, release the stench of poison gas after a long distance!


    Just like a poisonous devil storm!


    Bai Yi rushes into the Zerg army madly!


    "Yimu leads thunder, God roars!"


    A dark blue lightning shock wave, released from Bai Yi, swept the whole sky!


    Just hear a tiger roar, thousands of blue thunder, blast down in the Zerg army!


    Countless Zerg in an instant by the force of this thunderbolt engulfed, shredded, turned into ashes, the ghost out!


    Bai Yi no matter bathed in a body of stinky blood and Zerg utensils dirty, whole body color liquid, eyes only full of killing intention.


    A thunderbolt, a white one blasted back to the ancestral land.


    In front of him, a powerful demon is also approaching him.


    A group of white tiger clansmen who are running away are elated when they see their ancestors suddenly showing their great power!


    "Dry!"


    A senior general left all the storage bags on the ground.


    "Kill! Go back with your ancestors


    In an instant, a large number of white tiger people are pursuing the blue figure and going back to kill them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3139

    Over the dragon city.


    Ji zhihei was covered with blood, panting and grim.


    A group of Shenlong people were sweating nervously.


    "How could that happen?"


    "Is Du Jiafu so good at chess?"


    Originally, the wind wants to stop and others think that the devil wants to beat Ji zhihei in chess, and the fool dreams.


    But after a while, he found that Du Jiafu was like a mind reader, always able to anticipate some of Ji zhihei''s thoughts.


    Ji zhihei has not yet, Du Jiafu seems to know Ji zhihei''s next step.


    "Little Green Dragon You''ve been driven to death by me.


    "Don''t play chess. If you go on like this, you may be killed by me.".


    Du Jiafu giggled.


    Occupying the advantage, she can now easily hit Ji zhihei.


    Ji zhihei''s life is on the line.


    If the advantage continues to expand, the power of the next move may let Ji zhihei die completely.


    "Grandfather! Stop it! If it goes on like this, you will not be able to resist her The wind and rain sword advised.


    Du Jiafu waved her finger, and a group of demons were ready to go.


    Under such a situation, it is easier for the demons to wipe out all the people here.


    Ji zhihei''s sweat drops down


    The restoration effect of the power of green wood has been greatly reduced.


    One of his legs has been out of control.


    Just then, Ji zhihei suddenly laughed.


    "Du Jiafu, if I were you, I would kill you right now..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll eat your long dragon, give you a good time," Du Jiafu yawned.


    "Yes? I''m afraid You don''t have a chance... "


    Ji zhihei said, this time did not want to think, a chess piece fell directly!


    ¡­¡­


    Sword palace.


    Su Qingxue''s office.


    "Mother! I''m done! "


    "Come and see! There is a big dumpling on the ground


    Tuan Tuan stands up happily and shows off with Su Qingxue.


    In front of the children, is a large number of dominoes, has been built.


    Because Tuan Tuan is in the palace, they can''t go out to play or eat delicious food. They are naturally boring.


    Su Qingxue gives her a task, as long as according to a black and white "Tangyuan" pattern, build a domino array, and take her out to play.


    "Is it?"


    Su Qingxue gets up and walks to her daughter, pinching her face.


    "Honey, do you know what domino effect is?"


    He blinked and shook his head: "I don''t know.".


    Su Qingxue''s eyes flash a smile, holding the small hand, put on the first dominoes.


    Fingers, touch


    Dominoes follow the trend, fall layer by layer and spread rapidly


    "Wow


    Tuan Tuan exclaimed, "Mom, the dumplings have changed into steamed bread!"


    Tuan Tuan was surprised to find that when the dominoes were knocked down, the dumplings disappeared. Instead, it was a pattern of steamed bread!


    "What about this It''s the domino effect, and if you change it a little bit, it''s going to produce a chain reaction.


    "It''s hard to know what you''re going to see at the end of the day when you push down the cards."


    "It''s like Butterfly effect? "


    "And you know the butterfly effect? Who told you that? " Su Qingxue means to be an outsider.


    "Sister angel said it was a little butterfly, and there might be a strong wind.


    Similarly, if Tuan Tuan eats a piece of meat, it may kill a large animal. It feels like this.


    Su light snow can''t help but smile: "no wonder my baby, eat less meat recently.


    Your sister angel is really good at communicating with people. Maybe it''s a gift


    My mother has taught you for so many years, but none of your sister angel said it worked.


    "Hee hee Mom, can we go out and play? "


    Su Qingxue touched her daughter''s head, "soon You take a bath and choose a little skirt you like... "


    "Mom, there''s something else to do. Go out for a while, and bring the group out to play when you come back.".


    Tuan nodded excitedly and ran to his room.


    Su Qingxue is out of the sword palace, to the square.


    "I didn''t see the white flag, did I Miss sue is going to surrender with me


    Booker took a leisurely sip of tea and asked with a smile.


    "In your book of cause and effect Is there a character called huaner


    Booker squinted. "Ring Who is it? "


    "A little girl from the Yao family of Shenlong family, who is under eight years old this year, is naive and lovely."."Nothing but a little girl. Why mention her?"


    Su Qingxue smiles mysteriously: "it seems that My daughter knows the butterfly effect, but you don''t know it.


    ¡­¡­


    "How could that happen?"


    Over the dragon city.


    Du Jiafu, who had been sitting steadily on the Diaoyutai, suddenly changed his face when he saw Ji zhihei drop that black spot!


    Just thought, can eat Ji zhihei a long dragon in one breath.


    But she was surprised to find that when the chess piece fell, Ji zhihei''s a dead end, instantly alive!


    It''s time to reverse the situation!


    Shenlong''s side of the people, in the chess game, combat effectiveness greatly improved!


    "Your law, though I don''t know its name But it should make me think that something has happened, right? "


    Ji zhiheixie said with a smile: "I was wondering just now that I escaped your attack. Why did you hit me steadily?".


    "I didn''t know until I played chess that what I saw was that I knew in advance.".


    You made me think I had made some decisions, but I didn''t.


    "But you can know in advance what I intend to do with my judgment..."


    "So, no matter fighting or playing chess, you always have the first chance, as if you know what I''m going to do next.".


    Du Jiafu''s face was gloomy and charming, and became a little ferocious.


    "So what? My flashback should completely overcome your rules


    Ji zhihei said with a smile: "normally speaking, it''s true It''s just that after a long time, I already know your rules.


    And you But I don''t know that chess is different from fighting. ".


    "Why is it different?"


    "So you''re not good at chess You can only see what I''m going to do next, but do you know that I started just now and calculated a game to be made after more than ten steps! "


    "Even if you see every step I''m going to take, but After all, you can''t see the end in a dozen steps! "


    Du Jiafu''s heart sank and screamed, "you deliberately lied to me!"


    Dragon people are excited, as if from hell back to heaven!


    Especially see Ji zhihei a body injury, gritting teeth insist on the appearance, all feel hot tears in the eyes!


    Although Ji zhihei cracked the law, in the final analysis, it was he who risked so much that he had such a chance to reverse the situation!


    If the former Ji ran, a look can not beat, it is estimated that early run!


    "My grandfather has changed..." The wind wants to stop feeling.


    They didn''t know that Ji zhihei wanted to run several times.


    But when I think of the little girl hiding in the cellar, I think of her promise to teach her how to play chess


    He didn''t know where the courage came from, so he wanted to stick to it for a while!


    "What are you doing? Take advantage of the weakness of these demons, kill them Ji zhihei roars!


    Shenlong''s people suddenly wake up, for a time, the surging dragon burning, instantly overshadowed the other party''s demonic power!


    In the sky above the Dragon City, on the huge chessboard, for the first time, Shenlong occupied the upper hand!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3140

    Those who are still alive are the elite of Shenlong.


    The dragon is burning and raging, and the soul of the Dragon roars.


    A large number of demons that could not be broken just now were smashed into pieces and turned into ashes.


    But the attack of demons, hit these dragon''s soldiers, but a little painless!


    Wind to stop and others eat a few records of the devil''s power damage, found that there is really no threat, not from ecstasy!


    "The devil is gone!"


    "Revenge for the dead


    "Kill!"


    Accompanied by a roar, the soldiers of Shenlong''s family, like entering the uninhabited land, wreak havoc and rush to kill!


    The devil is not invincible, but will suffer from the primitive power before the human beings arrive at the heaven.


    However, the huge advantage of the chess game has greatly improved the combat power of the human side, while the demon side has been greatly weakened.


    In addition, the decline of many demons over that of mankind.


    He is good at using all kinds of skills and formation, playing more methodically, so he has a tendency of crushing on one side!


    Du Jiafu and his demon army were unable to make use of them in the chessboard, and the front line collapsed!


    "Go! Get out of the game


    Du Jiafu knew that the situation was not good. He let the army retreat first.


    "Want to run? Did you ask my grandfather? "


    "Xuanbingtan!"


    Chess advantage bonus, let the green dragon skill at will have several times the power before!


    The vast cold air filled the sky of dragon city, like a frozen swamp.


    The demons began to struggle, not to mention retreat. It was very difficult even to leave alive.


    Ji zhihei''s long hair was flying and flying. As soon as the dragon''s blood energy was released, her whole body glittered with golden red, just like the sun above the black forest!


    "Do you know what my grandfather wants next?"


    "With your flashback, take a good look at it!"


    "But even if you see it, you can''t help it!"


    Du Jiafu''s face suddenly changed with a touch of purple demon!


    She quickly urged the Demon power, trying to draw a color portal, directly escape the battlefield.


    Although she can only do short-range transmission in her own territory, she can only do so.


    Ji zhihei is not in a hurry. At this time, Du Jiafu has missed a chess round.


    Ji zhihei killed Du Jiafu as a long dragon!


    In an instant, the combat effectiveness of Shenlong''s side is improved again!


    The crush has reached the slaughter!


    "The shadow of Thunder Dragon!"


    Ji zhihei doesn''t care what the opponent is doing. The speed of a sprint and lightning stroke is several times faster than before.


    Even if Du Jiafu knew in advance, he could not escape such a charge.


    Ji zhihei eyes, Du Jiafu tried to transmit the behavior, are slow action!


    A fist directly hit Du Jiafu''s charming face!


    Du Jiafu''s face was directly deformed, twisted, broken, and directly blasted in the air!


    "Don''t Don''t kill me! I''ll give you a wonderful experience that you''ve never had before... "


    Du Jiafu preached and begged. She knew that her attack at this moment could not threaten Ji zhihei.


    The talent of enchantment, impelled to the extreme.


    "Grandfather, I''ve said that I''m only interested in playing chess!"


    Ji holds the black left hand to save a group of cangyan light ball, facing Du Jiafu''s headless corpse is a press!


    "Heaven!"


    It''s like a blue supernova, exploding over the black forest!


    ¡­¡­


    Creation temple.


    It''s a mess.


    SMERT enjoys the pleasure of killing.


    After being released twice in a row, it has made a huge pit near the creation temple.


    With the exception of that temple, which stood still, other buildings have become history.


    Feng Qinglan, Ai''er and Xiao huaisu, as well as the astrology God, climb up from the ruins.


    The four men fought back several times in a row, but the gap between their accomplishments and the powerful firepower of the other side made the four to one all in short supply.


    SMERT turns into four avatars and begins a one-on-one pursuit.


    This makes four people nervous. What is the limit of the elemental devil? Isn''t it tired!?


    The four incarnations of the incarnation means that the spirit of the devil is divided into four parts, and the spirit power is also four parts.


    This way of attack, obviously look down on them!


    However, even if SMERT used a quarter to fight, the four did not fight without temper!


    No matter what the trick, SMERT can always copy, and then come back more fierce!


    "No! If we go on like this, we''ll all die if we don''t take care of it! "


    Xiao huaisu put the Xu Huang armor on the four people, which can play a defensive role.However, the number of mages in the realm of creation God has been significantly reduced. After all, even if there is virtual Phoenix armor, it can''t stop smeart''s bombardment.


    As soon as he said that, a natural dragon crossbow hit Xiao huaisu''s back heart!


    It turned out to be another sub body, suddenly launched a cold arrow from the back!


    "Susu, be careful!"


    Wind Qinglan has been concerned about the overall situation, a Thunder Dragon Jue Ying rushed to push Xiao huaisu away, and finally avoided for a while!


    "My God! They will cooperate with each other! " The astrologer''s face is green.


    This means that they are not only being attacked one-on-one, but also on guard against several other avatars.


    "Doesn''t this monster have any weakness?! What kind of attack doesn''t work, but it will be copied? " Wind Qinglan angry.


    SMERT seemed to emit strange laughter, and the elemental body was once again combined into one!


    "It''s going to play a thousand tricks again?"


    Seeing SMERT raise his hand, the astrologer exclaimed.


    "Miss Eyre! Let''s hide in the temple


    Now the only refuge is the temple!


    "No! We hide in it. It''s going to kill people! What kind of Dharma gods are we? "


    Al controls the temple and keeps the gate closed.


    "It''s hard to protect yourself! Do you care about other people''s lives? "


    Astrology God a face collapse, had to release a "tower" card!


    A huge tower, covering the four people!


    "Xu Huang!"


    Huang Yan turned into a layer of rocks built on top of each other and strengthened the tower.


    "Seven Star pillars of green wood!"


    Wind Qinglan uses the power of green wood to strengthen defense and recovery.


    Four people join forces, barely bear the baptism of thousands of outside!


    But even so, SMERT''s powerful elemental firepower has weakened their fortifications.


    Xu Huang rampart quickly removed, the tower began to crumble!


    "It''s over! I can''t stop it! I can''t stop it! I''m dying


    "Damned! Which son of a bitch has tampered with the transmission array for me! How can I meet such a woman who is not afraid of death


    The astrologer was crying.


    "What are you talking about? You didn''t come here yourself? " AI frowned.


    "Of course not! I should have gone to the temple of light


    Astrology is extremely depressed, whether or not to offend AI Er, told the truth.


    In fact, he did not know how to transmit it to the creation temple.


    He remembered that his teleportation array was clearly connected with the temple of light. After all, the leader of the arcane realm was light.


    I thought it was a good thing that there were three strategic levels in the creation temple, but I didn''t expect


    There is a chance to live, but AI Er is still blocked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3141

    Although AI Er felt a little strange and thought of something, she had no time to think about it now.


    Because, her law operation, has reached a critical moment.


    "Ai Er, it costs too much. Although my green dragon anger can use most of the green dragon skills, but But I haven''t reached that level yet, so go on It''s too much to eat! "


    Feng Qinglan''s face is very white. She has been fighting with skills far beyond her own realm. Even if the blood of Qinglong has no time to recover.


    "Do something! Not really You can also think about hiding in the temple. You can''t die in vain Xiao huaisu said anxiously.


    Ai''er''s face was uncertain, staring at her own particle cube.


    "Soon Soon... "


    "What''s coming?" Asked the astrologer.


    All of a sudden, the particle cube stopped turning.


    AI er''s eyes flashed and asked, "astrology, have you ever used a fool?"


    "Yes


    "Can it copy?"


    "Yes


    "Why is it useless now?"


    "This Is it because it''s not necessary? " Astrological speculation.


    AI er said, "when you use a fool, what elements does it imitate a fool?"


    "It''s like It''s like elements? "


    "That''s right..."


    "What''s right?" Astrology.


    AI er''s cube of particles works again.


    A kind of transparent particle never seen before, released from the Rubik''s cube!


    "What are these elemental particles?"


    I temporarily created a new unknown particle.


    "Strong particles?"


    "No," Al shook her head.


    "Miss AI, you..."


    "It''s not strong, but I don''t know that guy! "


    Seeing that the wind was about to break down, Ai''er said to astrology, "sacrifice the fool quickly!"


    "Will be imitated! If we are imitated again, our defense will be eliminated, and we will be all finished! " The astrologer shook his head.


    "Listen to me. You can eliminate its attack later. Don''t eliminate the particles I release. It''s no problem!"


    "This..." Astrology hesitates.


    "Believe me!" Al''s eyes were burning.


    "Poof!"


    Wind Qinglan spits out a mouthful of blood at this time, kneeling on the ground, green wood Seven Star pillar flickers!


    Astrology urgent, a bite!


    "Fool


    When the card flies out, AI Er uses unknown particles to attach directly to the card surface, completely wrapped!


    The fool''s power sweeps over the particles used by AI ER in the outer layer and spreads out.


    The element catapult that explodes in the sky, dissipates directly!


    Wind Qinglan finally got a breath, seize the time to begin to recover.


    "Qinglan, you try your best to recover. If you want to win that guy, you still have to rely on you.".


    "No! It will copy my fool


    "It can''t replicate," Al laughs.


    "What?"


    As soon as astrology looked up, he was surprised to find that SMERT had not copied it?


    SMERT''s elemental body is constantly twitching, trance, as if some radio frequency is constantly adjusting.


    "Zizizi..."


    The spark of elements, constantly stirring, shows that SMERT''s mood is very irascible.


    "What''s going on?" Astrology looks at its own fool strangely, "wrapped in this layer of particles, it can''t replicate?"


    "I''ve been studying how it works.


    They are elemental demons, but unlike ordinary elemental demons, they seem to have countless kinds of particles.


    Whatever means we use, it seems to be able to imitate, but also because it controls the relationship between particles.


    My particle cube can analyze various parameter states of particles, so I analyzed the composition of that guy.


    I found that Its reproduction is essentially a kind of "element resonance".


    If it''s the elemental particles it has, it can replicate the effect of proximity through resonance. "


    "SMERT, isn''t it? Am I right?


    In fact, you don''t understand the principle of our various skills, you just resonate.


    Without thinking, relying solely on the perception of the elemental body is like an element mirror. "


    SMERT is silent, but the more and more intense beating element lightning seems to reveal its inner restlessness.


    "No wonder! It copies my fool, unlike other cards, because the fool can eliminate all elemental attacks.


    It also needs to use all the elements in order to achieve the effect of a fool... "


    "But now that the fool is covered with this new particle, it can''t directly resonate with the fool, and it can''t be copied?"AI Er nodded: "that''s almost what it means. After all The elemental particles I created temporarily do not exist at all and naturally cannot resonate.


    "Ha ha! i see! I just don''t need to get rid of your particle shield, Miss Eyre, and a fool can use it safely


    Wind Qinglan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were sharp again.


    "Elle, what do you say to do?"


    "Very simple, astrology and I are responsible for eliminating its elemental attacks, you just let go.".


    AI er said, particle Rubik''s cube again released a large number of unknown elements.


    "Su Su, use Xu Huang and my elemental particles to fuse to create a new armor for Qinglan.".


    "Understand!"


    Xiaohuaisu''s Huangyan quickly fused with the new element particles. A set of light red translucent light armor was worn on Feng Qinglan''s body.


    Ai''er follows the wind and Qinglan quietly communicates a message, and the two women nod in tacit agreement.


    SMERT obviously didn''t give up. His accomplishments were still better than those of the four. Even if he didn''t use elemental magic, he could still crush him with his accomplishments.


    Wind Qinglan fierce dragon blood energy to the extreme, display the wind dragon shadow, rush into the air!


    SMERT unfolds four separate bodies.


    "Fool!"


    The separation disappears quickly!


    SMERT realized that the spell was no longer working, and let out a low growl, fighting with fengqinglan!


    See smeart''s body suddenly inflated, turned into an element giant of more than 100 meters!


    The arm evolves hundreds of, toward the wind Qinglan a pass crazy punch!


    Even the fool can hardly stop the control of its own elemental body.


    "To create a new world!"


    Wind Qinglan will not be disturbed by the fool, so all of a sudden there is a war force!


    She used the earth power moves which could only be used by the five robberies green dragon in advance.


    Dazzled Longquan, face to face with smeart!


    "No way The gap is still too big "I''ll cover the three of you running away," he said


    "That may not be..."


    AI Er smiles mysteriously.


    Suddenly!


    After hundreds of moves, SMERT let out a low, startled roar!


    See SMERT''s body, do not know why, began to fall apart, his own began to produce a variety of small explosions!


    "This What''s going on here? " The astrologer was stunned.


    "Are those unknown elemental particles?" What did Xiao huaisu think of.


    "Yes, I let Qinglan fight it directly, that is, let the particles I created enter SMERT''s body.".


    "The elemental particles in the elemental devil''s body have a disorder, just like the diseased cells in our human body..."


    "Now If it continues to fight, it will be a chronic death! "


    Astrology was overjoyed. "I knew that Chuang was Dharma, and his highness was my lucky star."


    "The fool without you can''t win by the three of us.". AI er said truthfully.


    After all, it is relying on the fool to suppress the opponent, forcing SMERT can only use close combat to combat.


    Astrology said with a smile: "the destination of this transmission array must be modified by the master of arcane. Let me come here to find you!"


    "Stop talking! Take advantage of its weakness, let it die, don''t let it run away! There are still many demons to kill! "


    "Villains are willing to fight for your highness


    Astrology immediately bold dry cloud!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3142

    North of Kyushu.


    The Plateau snow area, at this time, has been raging.


    In the scorched land of Longcheng, hundreds of dragons, which are formed by the fusion of the earth and cangyan, are roaring and dancing in the sky!


    Ye Xuanguang controls these flaming fire dragons and fights with ribra''s liquid sword.


    One man, one devil. The attack between fists and feet is as fast as thunder and lightning.


    In fact, both of them can easily destroy the whole snow field as easily as the stars.


    However, such a battle, too large a range of attacks, is also meaningless.


    Instead of wasting energy, it''s better to focus on attacking the opponent''s body, durable and more powerful.


    Ribra seems to be good at everything. No matter what tricks ye Xuanguang puts forward, he can defuse it calmly.


    After dozens of continuous fierce collisions, ye Xuanguang felt Qi and blood churning!


    It''s still when he''s wearing a swallowing armor!


    Even though he had five robberies and hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation, he could not defeat ribra''s solid foundation.


    It is worthy of being the first of the three hells. Even if the "twin" rule is put aside, it is definitely a top-notch player in the strategic level.


    I know you are a dead man.


    After these collisions, ribra has confirmed that he can defeat ye Xuanguang, so he will not try again.


    "Don''t talk big!" Ye Xuanguang stands on a giant dragon and releases


    liquid sword meaning to ribra. At this time, it turns into a sword like sea snake and entangles these dragons.


    Ribra passed through a piece of cangyan, a whirling, three pairs of wings directly turned into steel blades, wrapped in the sword, spun out a sharp tornado blade!


    Ye Xuanguang uses the method of chasing the wind and creeping shadow. His speed increases again and turns into a green shadow, avoiding a lot of damage.


    Just as he was about to fight back, he suddenly found ribra in a trance!


    Blurred!?


    Their own vision, their own perception, all of a sudden unable to distinguish the specific location of ribra?


    Damn it!


    Ye Xuanguang immediately knew that this was also a kind of plane law. Although he didn''t know which guy it was, it must have been imitated by ribra.


    However, ye Xuanguang was experienced and could not judge the other party''s position, so he moved at a high speed first.


    In the shadow chasing state, he can dodge most damage.


    "Be careful!"


    Huafeihua then recovered to 7788 and was about to get up to join the battle. He saw a thrilling scene!


    Ribra unexpectedly appeared in a position, just waiting for ye Xuanguang to deliver to the door!


    But ye Xuanguang''s perception was fuzzy, and he failed to respond.


    "Bad!"


    When ye Xuanguang finds something bad, he dodges!


    A sword should have been stabbed into ye Xuanguang''s head, but it could have been stabbed on his back!


    "Keng! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the glory of the swallowing beetle!


    Barely ate a lot of damage, but still left a small mark!


    This kind of innate spirit treasure is not really invincible. If it is attacked all the time, it will be broken and destroyed.


    Ribra looked coldly at the flowers on the ground.


    Suddenly, two ribras appeared in the sky!


    Phantom!


    It is the law of the fifth Kingdom, the magic dragon Grandet!


    "You, too much of my time, die together.".


    The two ribras made a sound at the same time, and then they killed ye Xuanguang and huafeihua respectively!


    Flowers are not flowers in this area, the law of flower sea is greatly hindered.


    In the face of ribra whose cultivation was higher than his own, he immediately fell into a bitter battle and could hardly fight back. He could only seek self-protection.


    Ye Xuanguang is to discover that his own track of action has been known by ribra in advance.


    "Everyone has his own fighting habits.".


    "Ye Xuanguang, I know better than you what you want to do.".


    On the other hand, ribra used arrogant words to stimulate ye Xuanguang, making him uneasy.


    Ye Xuanguang and Hua Feihua had no choice but to change their comfortable fighting habits.


    But in this way, the battle became more and more difficult.


    "Ye Xuanguang! We need to work together! It has twin rules, the longer it drags on, the more you know us!


    We must make a quick decision and give it a fatal blow! Otherwise, there is no hope! "


    Flowers are not flowers, while avoiding attacks, while transmitting sound.


    "I have my own way! You can run away


    "Then I beg you! Is that all right? "


    "Since the flower elder asked for this king, the king made an exception once..."


    The flower is not spent for a while. How can this guy be so childish when it comes to life and death?


    The two figures overlapped each other and formulated the strategy of cooperation.


    Although the fighting memory of a single unit is easy to be obtained by ribra, the two men cooperate for the first time, so ribra is not sure what will happen.A large number of fire dragons in the Dragon City gathered in front of Ye Xuan''s naked body, forming a momentum of ten thousand dragons galloping!


    Ribra understated, a sword fell, liquid sword rushed out, the fire dragon army tore out a deep gully!


    "Thunder blade, cut the sky!"


    Hua Feihua''s direction of attack through the sword determines ribra''s position.


    The condensed thunder blade turns into a thunder rainbow and thunderbolt soul!


    Ribra didn''t care too much about it. The gap between his accomplishments made him confidently cross the bar!


    "Boom!"


    Thunder blade is blocked by a sword!


    Can follow closely, ye Xuanguang brandishes a thunder huge sword again!


    "Thunder blade, cut the world of mortals!"


    A more turbulent and surging thunder blade with spiritual destruction fell towards ribra!


    Just now it''s not a flower. It''s just a cover. Ye Xuanguang is the real Assassin''s mace!


    Even if ribra is stronger, it can''t connect two thunder blades. Moreover, it can kill the spirit of dragon soul by cutting the world of mortals.


    As long as ribra is injured, the two green dragons will have a chance to turn defeat into victory!


    "It''s done!"


    The two of them worked together in a way that ribra had never met before, and could not have been prevented in advance.


    Can be happy just for a moment, but also let the flowers sink!


    "Absolute field!"


    An invisible shield formed around ribra!


    It''s the super defense law of divan!


    Although ribra''s field of hasty use is not as perfect and powerful as divan, it is more than enough to offset the damage of this thunder blade!


    Seeing that the two thunder blades hit the target, they are easily dissolved, and ye Xuanguang and Hua Feihua both have solemn faces.


    "Just die. I know better than you how incompetent you are in front of me.".


    Ribra said scornfully.


    The next second, the body and the phantom appear in front of them as if they were moving in an instant.


    Two bodies, six pairs of wings, set fire to the devil.


    "Whoosh --"


    just like tens of thousands of fine steel flame throwing knives, it shoots at ye and Hua Er Qinglong at close range!


    Hua Feihua''s eyes were wide open, and she felt that death had seized her throat!


    Suddenly!


    Ye Xuanguang blocks Huafei''s body horizontally, and swallows Tian Jia to the extreme!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3143

    Hua Feihua is very surprised. I didn''t expect ye Xuanguang would come out to protect her!


    "Ye Xuanguang! You... "


    "If you are of the same clan, I will protect you!"


    Ye Xuanguang gnaws his teeth, and Canglong''s earth shaking armor has also been used!


    Hua Feihua was moved. The arrogant Xuanlong emperor had such a deep identification with the root of Shenlong family?!


    In this moment, countless firelights burst on the tuntian armor!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    even though tuntianjia is a powerful weapon for defense, it is still hard to bear such dense bombing.


    As the light of treasure armor is constantly dim, there are some small cracks, and the defense power is also greatly reduced.


    At the foot of the scorched earth, began to crack, Cang Long shake the ground a lot of damage are shared, but still not enough!


    Ye Xuanguang spurted out a mouthful of blood mist, and his body was shocked to fly!


    Hua Feihua tried to help ye Xuanguang resist with the power of Qingmu, but there was no time to recover.


    Although two people try to protect their own vital points, but such a dense attack, or let two people hard to resist!


    Dragon blood spatter, two people''s bodies were shot by the flame plume into a sieve!


    The bones of the body, the internal organs, are burning like fire, the pain is tearing heart and lung!


    "It''s long overdue.".


    Ribra was not surprised by the result.


    Ye Xuanguang, your innocence surprised me.


    "Do you really think that with this strength, you can challenge the sword God?"


    "You and he are not at the same level..."


    However, you have no chance to understand the gap between you.


    Ribra and the phantom merge into one, and the sword in her hand burns the devil''s flame.


    "You are a brave man. You will use the sword God''s moves to send you to the road, which is also a reward for you.".


    A sword sweeps across and draws a half moon shaped sword meaning light blade, which is the Shura of Ye Fan!


    At the moment, the two green dragons are still working hard to recover. Their action speed is slow, and their immortality has been regarded as a miracle. How can they still resist this sword?


    "Damn it! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Xuanguang was unwilling and hissed.


    He thought he could fight with Ye Fan again after five robberies.


    But the cruelty of reality made him extremely sad and indignant!


    Although it is said that ribra, the first of the three giants, is also a strong one.


    It''s no shame to lose.


    But after all, he didn''t even see the sword God once. Is he going to die here?!


    "Transplant flowers to trees!"


    A close call, the flower is not a flower, the hands pop up two flower seeds!


    The flower seeds changed into two golden lotus flowers in an instant.


    After the collision between lotus and sword, it is directly fried into countless golden powder.


    However, all the injuries were blocked on the two lotus flowers.


    Ye Xuanguang was stunned and surprised to see the flowers not far away covered with blood.


    "Don''t look at me like that This is the last way to save your life... "


    Ribra was obviously no surprise.


    "I almost forgot, you still have this move, but it''s a pity If you use it once, it will consume a lot. Now that you''ve run out of oil, it''s not too much to run out of light. ".


    Hua Feihua''s breath was weak. Indeed, she felt that she would faint at any time.


    Can sober up, is completely depends on the willpower in the support.


    Ye Xuanguang shook and stood up. "Elder Hua, this time you save the king, if you have a chance, I will repay you.".


    "Idiot Run... " Hua Feihua swallowed her throat with difficulty.


    Ribra snorted scornfully, too lazy to say anything.


    I saw him lift the sword again, once again condensed the burning sword meaning.


    Ye Xuanguang tried to counterattack, but found that his legs were as hard to lift as lead!


    Blood is pouring from the wound!


    The wound has been eroded by the devil''s power and has not yet healed.


    "It''s over.".


    He waved his sword


    "Chirp -"


    a loud chirp of a Phoenix, accompanied by a red flaming bird falling from the sky!


    "The Phoenix returns to its nest!"


    The position where ribra stands is like a flaming phoenix nest!


    The Phoenix fell from the sky and rushed straight into the nest!


    "Huang Yan?"


    Ribra realized that this force was very important, and she only dodged ahead of time!


    Ye Xuanguang and Hua Feihua felt strange on the ground.


    It seems that the earth has come to life, and it has even given birth to mouth, nose and eyes.


    The earth opened its mouth and swallowed them in one mouthful. Then the earth moved for a while and then vomited them out.


    This time, let Errenzhuan move out more than ten miles away!


    "Hoo Fortunately, I caught up.The woman, who was dishevelled and covered in a huge black hooded robe with only half a pale face and red eyes, wiped her forehead with cold sweat.


    "Candle wick soul?" Hua Fei looks puzzled: "Why are you here?"


    Flowers are not flowers, and then they realize that it is the soul of the candle wick that just gave the soul to the earth, and then the earth sent them out.


    "I was in Mingzhou. It''s close to candlelong city.".


    Spend not spend a Leng, almost forget, return really!


    After Zhou''s death, there is a candle wick soul in Mingzhou!


    It''s just that this strange ancestor of Zhulong clan is not very close to their own people, and their sense of existence is too weak.


    Even after the war, no one noticed what the wick soul was doing.


    "It was Xiao Qingxuan who did it just now?" Ye Xuanguang frowned.


    "Yes..." Candle wick soul nodded: "Mrs. Shaw asked me to save you, she went to deal with ribra.".


    "Isn''t Aunt Xiao in xiazhou? How come you''re here all of a sudden? Even if the transmission array is repaired, it should not be in xuanming city? "


    The candle wick soul said: "I I don''t know. Miss Su asked me to move the teleport array to a position, so I moved it. As a result, after the teleport array was activated, Mrs. Xiao sent it over. ".


    Flower is not flower a Leng, candle wick soul can be used to enchant the soul, let the transmission array into a living creature, and then directly follow her to move, she knows this.


    But why did Su Qingxue arrange this in advance?


    Is She predicted the battle?


    Ye Xuanguang''s face was also changeable. After all, he had suffered from Su Qingxue.


    "It seems that Sword God today, this daughter is a great help, can''t stand alone, there is truth. ".


    Ye Xuanguang looked thoughtfully at the flowers beside him.


    "Huahua, I''ll take you to other places," said Mrs. Xiao. We can''t help this ribra if we stay here, "said the wick soul.


    "We can still fight, can''t we hide?" Flowers are not flowers.


    "No hiding, Miss Su has other plans.".


    The candle wick soul said, let the earth open its mouth again, swallow the three people directly, and quickly transfer to the position of the transmission array.


    At this time, in the fiery battlefield.


    Xiao Qingxuan took a deep breath with Emperor Huang Dao.


    The flames in all directions, just like the nutrients that nourish her, are drained out in one breath.


    Xiao Xuan opened her eyes with cold and blue eyes.


    With a smile on his face, he stepped towards ribra.


    "Xiao Qingxuan of the three wonders?"


    Ribra squinted and met this opponent, which he didn''t expect.


    If he could, he would rather follow the wind and laugh at the sky, rather than meet this woman


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3144

    "Floret is that I look at the grown-up children, bullying children, not adults should do."


    "Ribra, I hear you are good at imitation. Why don''t you imitate me and open my eyes?"


    "By the way, over the years, I''ve been taking care of giving birth, taking care of children, and delivering babies..."


    "I haven''t delivered the devil yet. What''s the difference between you and me


    As she approached, Xiao Qingxuan said, as if she were talking at home.


    "I''m not interested in that little thing in your head."


    Ribra said, three pairs of wings behind her vibrated, and she wanted to fly away.


    He had a premonition that this was not an easy battle. The three were not their targets, and it was more reasonable to shift the battlefield.


    "After bullying the child, you want to run?"


    Xiao Qingxuan''s wings spread out behind her, catching up with ribra in an instant.


    Emperor Huangdao is like a flowing fire across the sky, and Qixia lies in the sky.


    A knife across, the sky dyed red!


    Ribra was so strong that she couldn''t just run away.


    A dive, with a radian, the long sword stabbed Xiao Qingxuan!


    All over the sky, the meaning of liquid sword turns into a gushing torrent, which breaks through Huang Yan and tries to swallow Xiao Qingxuan.


    "Red lotus Phoenix Ming sword!"


    Xiao Qingxuan cuts off with a knife, just like a red lotus in full bloom, and it hits the tip of the sword.


    Just hear the sound of "Keng"!


    The spirit treasure demon sword in ribra''s hand was broken by inch!


    Emperor Huang Dao devoured the sword and melted it into liquid.


    The angry bird was so powerful that it would devour ribra alive!


    Ribra released a phantom, instant replacement, to avoid the impact of Huang Yan.


    "Emperor Huang Dao of Phoenix clan?"


    "This magic sword has not been destroyed?"


    Xiao Qingxuan follows up with a strong attack, and the knife is like a madman!


    "It''s not only a magic sword, but also a time to kill demons."


    Her face, can no longer see the usual kind lazy smile, instead, like a murderous Witch Head!


    Emperor Huang Dao, the sword is burning.


    Under the control of Xiao Qingxuan''s powerful fire control ability, Huang Yan is compressed to the point of delicate silk.


    The seemingly thin layers of knife light contain powerful destructive power, so that ribra can only constantly retreat!


    Ribra''s face was as heavy as water, and he kept dodging away, and did not dare to touch Xiao Qingxuan''s edge.


    The cultivation of the three Jue is not comparable to that of ten statues and ye Xuanguang.


    Xiao Qingxuan became famous earlier than Feng Xiaotian. Her silence for a long time does not mean that her cultivation is weak.


    On the contrary, cultivation is like wine, which becomes more and more mellow with the long years.


    Even if it was ribra, it could not take advantage of cultivation.


    In addition, Yuyan has a certain degree of restraint against the devil, which is even more difficult to resist.


    Xiao Qingxuan''s idea of Liuhuo Dao has been integrated with Feng dance''s moves in the nine days.


    Double whip! Through the heart! Thunder! Broken feather! Golden Wheel


    Some of the most basic unique skills of the Phoenix clan are interpreted by her with the intention of a knife, which is extremely powerful!


    "Ribra! What about your twin law? "


    "Even if you can''t display Huangyan, why don''t you imitate my sword idea?"


    Xiao Qingxuan''s red hair was flying like a phoenix in the sky. The flaming fire spread its golden wings for several kilometers, making ribra breathless.


    That face of madness and publicity, if some younger generation to see, will feel completely strange.


    Is this still the aunt Xiao who smiles all day and never gets angry?


    Ribra kept blocking with her wings and releasing various interference laws.


    However, Xiao Qingxuan''s attack range is too large.


    When she blurs her sight, Xiao Qingxuan explodes with the intention of a sword.


    Trying to teleport, Xiao Qingxuan''s body method is not slow, can immediately follow.


    Ribra''s face was ugly, and more and more sunburnt scars on her body made her uncomfortable.


    "Play dead? Ha ha If you don''t say it, I know it too! "


    "Even if you know how to wield my knife, you don''t have a way to crack it!"


    "Dare to kill my child Don''t go back alive! "


    In Xiao Qingxuan''s words, there is a sense of coldness and coldness.


    "I am the commander in chief of the expedition appointed by his highness Satan. I am not here to fight you alone."


    "Xiao Qingxuan, you are worthy of the three unique skills. I admit that you have Emperor Huang Dao in hand. I can''t deal with it for a while."


    "I still have military affairs today. I will fight again in the future."


    Said ribra, her figure cut to pieces with a knife!


    "Phantom?" Xiao Qingxuan frowns.


    Hundreds of miles away, a phantom that ribra had just quietly released changed places with him!


    The purpose of delaying time just now is to escape the battlefield after pulling a long distance.Seeing that she has left Xiao Qingxuan, ribra intends to contact the command ship and ask trist to transfer him to other strategic levels.


    But, all of a sudden, there was a heat in the back!


    "How can it be?"


    Ribra suddenly turned back and saw the intense heat in the rear, which twisted the air and even the space!


    Emperor Huang Dao seems to have crossed hundreds of miles, directly cut off the space in the middle with a knife!


    "Liuhuo Dao means to cut down the fleeting years!"


    The space is distorted for a while, and Xiao Qingxuan passes through time and space and comes to ribra''s back!


    Ribra is also very difficult to quickly capture the memory of Xiao Qingxuan''s opponents at this level, so I don''t know that Xiao Qingxuan has such a hand!


    "The knife will twist the space to achieve the effect of ultra long distance displacement?"


    Ribra''s face was heavy, this opponent, too difficult!


    "I said, hurt my children, there must be a price.".


    "Save these little tricks..."


    "Xiao Qingxuan, you shouldn''t be so aggressive..."


    Ribra''s voice did not fall, the power of the devil on her body, suddenly increased again!


    He didn''t do his best, and he had the power of arrogance.


    It''s nothing else. I just don''t think it''s necessary.


    In the dark sky, ribra''s three pairs of wings, directly divided into six pairs!


    The twelve wings turned silver gray, as if there was a dark liquid, constantly dripping, which was the phenomenon after the devil''s power was concentrated to a certain extent.


    "That''s right. The three giants of hell will be killed if they don''t resist. How boring..."


    Xiao Qingxuan didn''t panic at all. A red and Golden Lotus blossomed.


    Immortal red lotus, Phoenix and golden body, just like a ray of sunlight, rose to the sky and dispelled the dark clouds!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the sword god palace.


    Booker frowned, for Su light snow some inexplicable words, it gradually had a trace of speculation.


    Because Su Qingxue is different, it is not clear, what is the law of women.


    "Miss Su, don''t you Is your law related to cause and effect


    Su Qingxue did not change her face. "Do you think I will answer you? Or, what do you want to see from my micro expression? "


    At this point, Frankenstein got in touch with a guy.


    "Lord Booker, there seems to be something wrong with Lord ribra."


    "What?" Booker''s face changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3145

    "Suddenly, Lord xiaolijue appears


    "Xiao Qingxuan?" Booker frowned: "how could she suddenly approach ribra? What''s your intelligence network doing? "


    "I I don''t know. It appears in that place all of a sudden. There is no transmission array there, according to reason! "


    "What about the flowers and the sudden appearance of the funerary?"


    "Is it ye Xuanguang? Neither of them died... "


    "How could..." Booker was shocked.


    Frankenstein said in a somewhat subdued way, "besides, the trend of the script now seems to be quite different from what you said before."


    "What else is wrong?" Booker accident.


    "On the other side of the black forest of the fourth kingdom, Ji zhihei didn''t run away, but Du Jiafu was killed, and Shenlong won miserably


    On the other hand, SMERT was joined by astrology, Chuangshi, fengqinglan and Xiao huaisu, which seemed to be dying out.


    Baihu, who was retreating from Qinzhou, is fighting back under the leadership of Bai Yitiao... "


    "It seems that It''s someone who''s stirring up the game. "Booker looks at Su Qingxue with complicated eyes.


    "Lord Booker, what should I do now? Do you want to inform trist? "


    "If you contact trist, the plot line is wrong. You don''t have to take care of both ends. Retreat on both sides!"


    "Yes


    Booker''s face was uncertain. He knew better than others how dangerous it would be for ribra to fight Xiao Qingxuan.


    Drizzt is the only one who can take ribra back safely.


    It''s a pity that trist has a special spiritual treasure given by belfinger, and ribra can''t copy the "sand table".


    Otherwise, even if the sand table is more complex and restrictive than usual, it will now make it easier for ribra to leave.


    This is no way out. The fourth demon knows ribra''s law, and naturally won''t let his strategic level Magic general at the bottom of the box be stolen by the first Kingdom.


    "It seems that your situation is not very optimistic?"


    Although Booker just used the demon code language, Su Qingxue seemed to understand it.


    "Miss Su, good way Now, I understand what you said


    Su Qingxue said: "let me guess The script has been tampered with. With your strategic character, you should choose to retreat first and keep strategic priority.


    After all, your biochemical technology, the blood vine, still ensures that a lot of the world is occupied.


    If your goal is not to rule, but to possess those worlds In fact, from a strategic point of view, you are not unacceptable.


    Booker said with a smile: "Miss Su, you don''t have to try. You must be wondering whether those hell blood vine have any special use


    It''s a pity that even if you try to test me, it''s meaningless. I''m not responsible for those at all.


    "Whether you know it or not, your cause and effect book seems to have become waste paper," Su Qingxue said.


    "Miss Su, don''t be happy too early.".


    Booker got up leisurely and said, "if you had known about it, the script I wrote should be There is no need for humanity to pay the present tragic price.


    The reason why you have only exposed these changes in the plot until now is that In fact, what you can do is very limited.


    I know my story script best.


    Once I find out what''s wrong, I''ll adjust it immediately and let your dark layout disappear.


    So The later I see the problem, the higher your success rate.


    You can only wait for the story to come to an end, and make a change.


    You play very well. Because you have been holding on, I really have no time to adjust the overall situation.


    But You also exposed your weaknesses... "


    "What do you want to say?" Su Qingxue tries to keep her breath and heartbeat.


    Burkerton stopped, his mouth slightly raised: "even if you know what is going to happen, you can''t stop the human world from being controlled by our blood vine, nor can you prevent the death of a large number of human beings. Why is that? "


    "Because You can''t afford to change all this!


    You know, this war is bound to be a tragic one!


    You may be able to save some people, but You can''t predict the real outcome.


    Su Qingxue, with frost on her face, was silent.


    "Even so, Miss Su, you still make me look different.


    I don''t know what rules you are, but You are really a big problem.


    Booker''s eyes suddenly showed a cold look. "I haven''t written a book about the next plot. Can Miss Su know what I''m going to do?"


    "Kill me.".


    "You guessed it right!"


    Booker knows that the sword God is no longer easy to deal with, but the final height of the sword God may be determined by this woman who secretly arranges everything, as if she has insight into all people''s hearts!A strong man with a brain and a Wufu without a brain are two concepts.


    The establishment of an empire does not depend on one person.


    As strong as ye junyang in the clan history, he is only a hero of a generation, and is hard to be called an emperor.


    Therefore, killing Su Qingxue may lead to the sword God''s way of becoming emperor in advance.


    In Booker''s original script, Su Qingxue should be the representative of the surrender party.


    But now, he changed his mind.


    A demonic force suddenly erupted from Booker.


    The dark shock wave will devour Su Qingxue and the whole sword palace!


    Booker is a scholar. He has no lethality.


    But the three giants of hell, how can they get a false name? The cultivation of nature is better than that of ordinary strategic magic generals.


    Su Qingxue, even though he got into Kaitian early by virtue of Tianshu, was not an opponent at all.


    "Mirage!"


    Long ago, he ambushed the good Jiangyi secretly and used the law to cover Su Qingxue and the sword palace.


    The shock wave was in the mirage, and it didn''t do any damage at all.


    "Miss Su, don''t worry. If you have a villain in, you will be safe and sound."


    Jiang Yi Ran to Su Qingxue this time and patted his chest with pride.


    Booker sneered and took out a Book of cause and effect.


    "If I have never seen a mirage, I can''t write it, but since I have seen it Your mirage is just a little material in my book.


    has the final say of how to use materials.


    Booker Shua Shua several pen down, a plot appears.


    Suddenly he was: "Booker noticed a part of the mirage. There were some unusual energy fluctuations. He took a step tentatively and actually broke through the mirage."


    Then, I saw him step out, directly appeared in front of Su Qingxue and Jiangyi!


    "How could that happen?" Jiang Yi was shocked.


    "I can control cause and effect. Jiang Yi, your accomplishments are far inferior to mine. How can you stop my law?"


    Before Booker''s voice fell, the book of cause and effect opened again, and a pen began to write by himself


    "After Burke broke through the mirage, he released the fallen demon feather. Because he was too shocked, Jiang Yi failed to stop him in time, and his soul was out of his wits on the spot."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3146

    At the moment of writing, Booker directly unfolded three pairs of wings, and the high concentration of Demon power was like dripping ink.


    The wings are covered with cold metal luster, like countless flying blades, shooting towards Jiangyi and Su Qingxue!


    Jiang Yi didn''t know what was going on. He acted like a fool and didn''t have time to urge the law.


    "Hooray! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a hurricane of ice crystal suddenly roared out of front of Su Qingxue!


    The extremely cold xuanming''s power freezes all these magic feathers and falls in the air.


    Booker raised his hand and pushed up a shield until it was frozen and crumbled.


    Take a close look, a black with sapphire luster, silly little turtle, suddenly appeared in Su Qingxue''s hands.


    Su Qingxue holds a little turtle in one hand and caresses the shell of the turtle gently. The shell line is full of texture, smooth and smooth.


    If you don''t look at it carefully, you think it''s a work of art. It''s very delicate.


    "Mysterious beast!"


    Booker was astonished that xuanming, a top-level beast, was extremely rare.


    Even in the demon clan with a long history, there are few recorded documents, and the data are less than those of Qinglong and Zhuque.


    The reason is that the place where xuanming lives is often in the extremely cold deep sea, even the strong people of all ethnic groups can not stay long.


    What''s more, xuanming is warm-hearted, not as swaggering and arrogant as other deities. He doesn''t make any noise when he passes by.


    Among the four recognized top beasts, dragons can only grow up after passing through robberies, and most of them die in disasters.


    To a certain extent, the rosefinch needs to be reborn in the fire. During the breeding period, it is extremely weak and often killed by enemies.


    The white tiger has strong reproductive ability and matures quickly. However, due to its aggressive character, the number of white tigers is not large and its life span is relatively short.


    Xuanming''s sense of existence is very weak, reproduction and growth, is slowly leisurely, with endless years, to achieve the purpose of growth.


    This way of growth also makes xuanming choose to be dormant most of the time.


    In addition to adult need to find a spouse, xuanming rarely large-scale activities.


    In order to collect the material of cause and effect book, Booker also read extensively and traveled thousands of miles.


    But he had only seen a head of xuanming, or in order to help Satan fight for the position of the first devil, quietly lurking into the endless sea of jerox.


    In the endless sea of a turbulent deep sea, see a head of dark sleep in their own cave.


    At that time, Booker didn''t dare to have any evil thoughts. After all, although xuanming''s attack was not so good, its defense and endurance were incomparable.


    Even if xuanming was not fully grown up, Booker only dared to look at it.


    In the enemy''s territory, if there is a big disturbance, he will suffer.


    Although jerox is the demon king of the endless sea, he is also very kind to the local god beast aborigines, so they generally have a good relationship with jerox.


    If xuanming hears the news, Booker will steal chicken instead of eating rice.


    Xuanming grows slowly. In the whole plane, it is estimated that few people have ever seen an adult xuanming.


    And this one in Su Qingxue''s hand Even let Booker feel, than ever seen that end, more mature?


    Is it possible that It''s a grown-up xuanming?!


    "Mo Mo, disturb your sleep.".


    Su light snow stroked ink''s small head, as if looking at their own children.


    Ink stick out a small tongue, in the hands of the hostess lick, to show intimacy.


    In fact, ink has been able to communicate and speak, but xuanming''s nature is very "lazy", there is no need to be lazy to speak.


    Make some small movements, even if the response and expression of emotion, for ink is enough.


    "Miss Su! Is this mysterious beast in your hand? How strong the power of xuanming


    Jiang Yi was frightened and thought he would die.


    As a result, he was surprised by the sudden appearance of ink.


    Just because of the power of this mysterious world, Jiang Yi is excited!


    This is clearly the adult god beast, only has the strong breath, even stronger than that small gold!


    "No wonder, Miss Su, you are so calm and calm that you still have a mysterious beast at your side?"


    Jiang Yi is envious. The family of the sword God is so rich!


    "Mistress, what good things did you give Mo to eat? It grew too fast!" Xiao Jin murmured enviously at the back.


    "You eat a lot, also did not see you more useful," Su light snow said lightly.


    Xiao Jin hung his head and didn''t dare to answer back.


    Su Qingxue is not surprised by the growth of ink and ink, she often enter the book of heaven to have a look at the child.


    The last time ink and ink entered the book of heaven, and the "nutrients" in the book of heaven had never come out.


    After all, the book of heaven is a primitive thing. Its nutrients are not comparable to ordinary primitive power.


    in the long years, the heavenly books are like reservoirs, constantly turning all kinds of essence into mumbo jumbo, saving them in books, leaving them to be used by subsequent heirs.Su light snow simply can''t use so much, but is cheap ink.


    Mo naturally knows that thanks to the hostess, it has evolved from a little black turtle, with ancestral lineage, and has evolved step by step.


    Therefore, Su Qingxue is the most important and intimate existence for her, just like her own mother.


    Booker looks ugly. He finds that he knows too little about Su Qingxue.


    With adult xuanming''s protection, it''s hard to kill Su Qingxue!


    After all, xuanming is good at defense!


    However, it is rare to have such a close opportunity, Booker will not let go.


    The book of cause and effect is of no use to Su Qingxue. He chooses to attack!


    A more destructive force of demons than before, released!


    Dark lightning ball, condensed in the hands of Booker.


    As soon as Booker lifted his hand, the light ball burst out a lot of demon lightning, black and gray thunderbolt like thunderstorm, covering Su Qingxue and the whole sword palace!


    But at the same time, ink and ink understood, and suddenly released a huge ice blue mysterious beast virtual shadow!


    A huge ice blue "turtle shell" covers the whole sword palace!


    Let Booker''s demonic power attack, Leng is unable to cause substantial damage.


    Xiao Jin is happy to wag his tail and grin, but he doesn''t have to suffer from his skin.


    Ink from Su light snow hands, fly to the ground, the body between the blink of an eye skyrocketed!


    A moment later, Su Qingxue and Jiang Yi have already stood on a "mountain top".


    The power of xuanming in the book of heaven contains a trace of primitive power, which makes ink and ink quickly reach adulthood!


    Mo Mo, a giant foot like Optimus Prime, slaps at Booker!


    The cold wind rolls the ground, the ice wave blows!


    Booker, pull back a few kilometers!


    From a distance, ink''s body is several times bigger than the whole sword palace!


    It''s like a huge black and blue mountain peak with cold air on it!


    In front of ink and ink, the small gold coiled around the sword god palace is like a "little snake".


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    after the ink becomes huge, the back is angular and sharp, and the big head is also fierce.


    A breath of xuanming breath, rushing out of the ice storm, directly opened up a huge GLACIER!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3147

    Booker flew in time to avoid the attack.


    It felt a bit of danger in his heart, especially in the sapphire eyes of the mysterious beast. It was obviously eager to protect the Lord!


    Xuanming''s mobility is very poor, but Su Qingxue is on guard in the sword palace, and he doesn''t go anywhere. Naturally, Booker can''t find any flaws.


    "You said that within today, five strategic levels will die.".


    "Booker, let me say, these five strategic levels I''m afraid it''s not from the devil''s side? "


    Su light snow a face is calm, have a plan to say.


    Booker sighed helplessly: "Miss Su, this round, you won.".


    With that, Booker vibrated his wings and flew away.


    "Miss Su! Let him run Jiang Yi was a little reluctant.


    "Mo is only good at defending, the other side is the three giants, it''s good to keep it, we want to kill him, it''s not realistic," Su Qingxue said.


    "In any case, now we are in reverse! Thanks to Miss Su''s clever plan Jiang Yi said with a smile.


    "Don''t be too early I haven''t found the answer to the two most important questions.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "The purpose of Satan''s war, and the crystals in the blood vine.". Su Qingxue locks her eyebrows.


    Jiang Jian scratched his head, even Su Qingxue did not know, he did not understand.


    "Well What do we do now


    "Save the people, destroy the vine!"


    Su light snow words, left ink and small gold guard outside, he quickly returned to the command room.


    "Yunyao, what are the world repaired by the transmission array? Have they all been counted out?"


    "The robot has been repairing. There are 47 transmission arrays in the world, which can be used normally.".


    Chu Yunyao looked at it and replied.


    "Good, I let Candlestick soul them, go to which world to deal with the blood vine.".


    "Then tell my husband that the world, other strategic level will take care of, he will go to the world that others can''t go to.".


    Su Qingxue''s deployment allowed the soul of candle wick, huafeihua and ye Xuanguang to join the army of destroying the blood vine.


    After all, to some ordinary chaos, Kaitian friars, can only focus on killing demons, no time to deal with sangteng.


    We must be strategic in order to take into account two things.


    "Miss Su, the good news just now is that the strategic demons on the other side of the arcane realm have been killed.


    The doomsday, astrology and miss Ai''er can all spare their hands, "reports Ling Yichen.


    "Just in time, send them all the coordinates, find the nearest transmission array, and do everything possible. Everyone goes to a different world.


    On the other side of the arcane realm, she is better suited to lead others to fight against demons. ".


    Yes, I''ll inform you right away.


    Su Qingxue comes to Ling Yuwei.


    "Wei Wei, do you have any clues?"


    Ling Yuwei frowned and said, "there are more than 3600 arrays I have deduced from the flint compass.


    There are still hundreds of arrays that can work even if you exclude some crystal free worlds.


    Half of the arrays, according to the general shape, seem to have something to do with "teleportation."


    "Transmit?" Su Qingxue frowned: "is it Satan who sent the army of the first Kingdom to us?"


    "That''s what I thought But if it''s to transport the armies of the first Kingdom, they don''t need to deploy such a large interstellar transmission array. ".


    "General transmission array, they have time to build secretly.


    As for the sacrifice of so many demons, the destruction of so many worlds, the transmission of a great deal of fanfare? "


    Ling Yuwei was puzzled: "maybe It''s because I didn''t learn. Maybe I read it wrong.


    Su light snow is falling into thinking, next to Ji Wanqing called her.


    "Sister Qingxue, did you go to see you just now?"


    "Ah Jiao? No, what''s the matter? "Su Qingxue asked back.


    "She just took a real-time strategic map and went out.


    I thought you wanted it, and she never came back. " Ji Wanqing said.


    "Strategic map? Isn''t that what the front line uses to see the current situation? Does Ah Jiao want to go to the front line? " Ling Yuwei is surprised.


    The so-called real-time strategy is that Chu Yunyao and others will update the map of data through the current situation of various regions.


    Where there are many demons, the strongest what strength, probably all have the embodiment.


    "What can I do? Although her accomplishments are not bad, she will be in danger if she meets some magic generals! " Ji Wanqing regrets not asking more.


    Su Qingxue frowned: "it is estimated that everyone is fighting. She has been staying here, and she is not feeling well


    Forget it, Ajiao although gentle, but really identified what, who can not persuade.


    Let her go. She has a real-time strategic map. She should not be foolishly.¡­¡­


    North of Kyushu.


    In the inferno of the battlefield.


    A red and a black two figures, do not know how many times the fierce collision.


    Xiao Qingxuan holds the Emperor Huang Dao. All the places where the flowing fire sword is intended to pass are all lava gullies.


    Although ribra has known Xiao Qingxuan''s way through twins, he can hardly resist such an overwhelming attack.


    Xiao Qingxuan cuts off the sword with a knife. No matter whether ribra knows in advance or not, there is no way to crack it.


    Speed, power, Xiao Qingxuan rely on the infinite recovery of the flame, is absolutely impeccable.


    Ribra, after hundreds of moves, has been scarred.


    Although it also hurt Xiao Qingxuan, the other side recovered quickly. It was just like playing tricks.


    What made ribra more dangerous was that her skin began to wrinkle and her hair began to turn gray.


    On the contrary, Xiao Qingxuan seems to be younger and more beautiful than when she met!


    "Rejuvenation Xiao Qingxuan, don''t you hate this rule of your own? Why use it again? "


    Ribra''s face was solemn. He knew that this was Xiao Qingxuan''s rule!


    Xiao Qingxuan''s Huangyan contains the power of law. Once she has been in contact for a long time, her life and vitality will be sucked away.


    Xiao Qingxuan will continue to increase her Yang life and become younger with the battle!


    Although it will not become a child, but the appearance of a young girl can still be.


    Ribra could know the law, but he couldn''t imitate it!


    Because he doesn''t have Yuyan! After all, he is not a phoenix girl!


    The essence of rejuvenation is an extension of rebirth. If you are not a Phoenix, you will know the principle and it can''t be used.


    It is for this consideration that ribra does not want to fight Xiao Qingxuan.


    He really doesn''t know how to crack Xiao Qingxuan''s law.


    The longer the time, the faster he will age, and eventually he will die of exhaustion!


    On the contrary, Xiao Qingxuan will be more brave in the war because of the effect of returning children!


    "You can steal all your memories..."


    "Yes, after I sealed the knife, I did intend to never use the law again.".


    "The children are getting old, but I am always young and beautiful, even younger and younger..."


    "They called me an old monster behind my back. They called me a fox who did harm to others and benefit oneself..."


    "What can I do? This is my rule. I like children, and I hope I will always be like children... "


    "Since the children don''t like their mother and grandmother getting younger and younger, just like a monster, then I don''t need the rules.".


    Xiao Qingxuan sneered: "but If you kill me, how can I let you go! "


    Xiao Qingxuan''s voice is much clearer and sweeter than before, full of the flavor of a girl.


    After repeatedly suppressing ribra for dozens of knives, she jumped into the air!


    With a knife, he rolled up a Yuyan tornado. While ribra''s strength began to decline, he took the sky''s flame and chopped it down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3148

    "Liuhuo Dao Yi, melting star!"


    Under the knife point stab, all over the sky Huang Yan unexpectedly concentrated to a point, the blazing high temperature, instantly bloomed dazzling brilliance!


    Xiao Qingxuan saw that ribra''s strength did not keep up with her at this time, because she was aging and slowed down for such a moment.


    But such a chance, give her once is enough!


    If this knife melts the star, it can hit ribra hard and even kill it!


    "Freeze!"


    Ribra uses a kind of ice law, in high temperature, the air is generated suddenly, and the solidification block appears.


    But the Emperor Huang Dao evaporated the whole frozen air, and stabbed ribra''s head!


    Ribra''s skin began to melt, her gray hair was burned, and her drooping pouch was shaking!


    With a startling wind, under the Emperor Huang''s sword, a lava purgatory appeared!


    Rock and metal, all into liquid, even gasification!


    A deep lava cave appeared in the extremely cold north.


    Ribra disappeared.


    However, Xiao Qingxuan is not happy.


    "Sand table..."


    In just a moment, the terrain changed!


    It was supposed to be a lake of fire, but it became a crater.


    The reason is that land has been removed.


    At the last minute, trist saves ribra!


    ¡­¡­


    Kyushu University.


    The emperor returns to look at the demon that retreats in a large scale, brow is locked.


    Trist and haggard, it seems, have some instructions, and they withdraw.


    Although this can let the remaining clan students survive, but It may also mean that the devil''s purpose has been achieved.


    "How is Bailu?"


    Emperor came back to a group of teachers and sent the comatose White Dew out of his own space.


    Just now Bailu''s life was hanging on the line. Emperor Zigui took her into his own space, and was spared the evil.


    "The original spirit has not been dispersed, after all, it is the soul of thunder beast, but the injury is too heavy, we should cultivate as soon as possible, and we can''t fight again," said the professional medical professor.


    "You go to my world, where there are medical equipment and pharmacies to treat the wounded as soon as possible.".


    With a wave of his hand, the emperor sent a group of wounded people, such as Bailu, into his own world.


    He looked back and took a look at the remaining hundreds of students.


    The faces of these clan students are covered with blood and traces of war.


    But, without exception, their eyes, unprecedented firmness and intrepidity.


    After this battle of life and death, many people even broke through and made great progress in their cultivation and blood.


    "Trist and haggard are gone, but the demon army is still raging in our homeland!"


    "Now, the dean is going to another world to expel the demons!"


    "You Tired? " The emperor asked.


    "Not tired!" The students roared.


    "Good! Let''s go to other battlefields to kill demons and save people! "


    After putting a group of students into his own world, Emperor Zigui directly displayed his great magic power and took the world as a unit.


    Although it is much slower than Ye Fan''s transfer of sword meaning, the skill of this transfer is also just for the teachers and students to recover.


    ¡­¡­


    Satan expeditionary carrier.


    In the command cabin, ribra looked ugly and sat in her chair in great distress.


    Trist and haggard stood by, with a dignified face.


    Frankenstein injected ribra a tube of purple liquid through a syringe.


    "Er --"


    ribra took a long breath, and her gray hair and wrinkled skin finally recovered.


    However, how to look at it, they are much older than in the past.


    "Xiao Qingxuan''s law is so powerful." although he is blind, his heart is like a mirror.


    "The woman''s rejuvenation is highly consistent with her Huangyan attribute. It is almost impossible to imitate her if she is not a Phoenix.


    Even if she can imitate, she doesn''t eat it herself, so she still has no solution.


    The spirit treasure of God''s Phoenix sword has restrained my demons. For me, it''s even more difficult to deal with than laughter, "sighed ribra.


    "That sword God''s woman is really a good way to count all the restraint relations in secret," trist said, touching his chin.


    "My Lord, don''t worry. Although Yang Shou can''t make up for it, but I''ll use biochemical technology to help you recover, "Frankenstein laughs.


    "As long as we complete the Lord devil''s plan, I ribra should not die.".


    Ribra motioned to his men to turn the communication on.


    "Booker, how are you doing?"


    "Lord ribra, it''s my fault. Su Qingxue has a deep mind. His fangs are not exposed until the last moment. SMERT and Du Jiafu are both defeated and killedFor now, bellard and Lek, as well as divan, are in danger. ".


    "Your cause and effect book needs to collect materials over the years. The more accurate and comprehensive the information is, the better the effect will be.


    This war has a short cycle. To avoid all the hidden dangers, it''s really hard for you, and you don''t have to blame yourself.


    Now we have to procrastinate. You can find a way to make trouble for the human side.


    Don''t lose your confidence just because of the temporary failure. You are very strong... "


    "Ah I never doubt that. "


    Booker said that, and he hung up.


    Frankenstein wondered, "my Lord, what do you and Lord Booker want to do? Are you waiting for my blood vine to create more primitive crystals? "


    Ribra was silent for a moment and nodded.


    "Now I tell you, it''s OK. Yes, our main goal is to create enough crystals.".


    As for the specific effect, you will see it then.


    "On the premise that We want to keep some of the basic key worlds and not allow the crystals of those worlds to be destroyed. ".


    As soon as trist lifted his hand, hundreds of sand models were suspended.


    It is a star chart sand table of the human world.


    "His highness belfinger pointed out that there are only eighty-one worlds that are really needed this time.


    And most of them can be replaced.


    Only the five worlds here must have enough crystals.


    However, in order to prevent the whole layout from being destroyed by human beings, this time, it was specially arranged in more than 600 worlds.


    In this way, even if human beings want to destroy the plan, it is difficult to find the target.


    Frankenstein was astonished. The whole plan, and some of the staff of the fourth demon lord, were still there.


    It seems that this operation of the first and fourth Kingdoms is far from the simple acquisition of resources.


    "Haggard, how are you resting?" Asked ribra.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord, it''s not easy to fight back with the emperor, but because of the short range, it doesn''t take much time. Now I can attack the target you want to attack from a long distance.".


    "Good. Help bellard and Luke. Even if you can''t kill Bai Yi and the famous actress of the foggy night, you have to bleed the human side.


    Let mankind think that our goal is to win the war. "


    "Yes


    In addition, trist will transfer our main force to five worlds with more crystals.


    "Are those five key worlds?" Asked trist.


    "Of course not..." Ribra looked at him pointedly.


    Trist suddenly said, "Your Majesty is so wise. I understand that I will choose five insignificant worlds.".


    "Remember, spread the battlefield away from the five key worlds.".


    "Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3149

    Outside white tiger.


    A river of blood.


    Countless hybrid Zerg demons, Yu clan soldiers, will fight here into a war meat grinder general!


    In the sky, the white one in the shape of Leisha has thunder light all over the body, like the dancing of electric snake.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Three lightning strikes in the sky!


    All blood red, like a huge mosquito devil, was beaten to smoke all over.


    The hybrid demon born of Zerg and blood demon, bellard, is extremely ugly.


    It had thought that the occupation of Qinzhou had been settled. Who would have thought that Bai Yi was crazy and killed his way back to the White Tiger City!


    A large number of Zerg demons were killed by lightning, and bellard was naturally furious.


    Bellard made a piercing sound of insects. Although he was struck by lightning, he inherited the rough skin and thick flesh of the blood demons and resisted them.


    Countless blood colored silk threads burst out from its body!


    "Your lines, too ugly and crude!"


    With a stroke of a white finger, all the blood colored threads obeyed his orders!


    In mid air, the blood line draws a beautiful arc, and then a reflection, towards the body of bellard!


    Bellard was pierced by his own blood tube and screamed with pain.


    It quickly launched the law again, on the earth, countless bloody bodies, were called to fly into the air!


    In an instant, Bai Yi was wrapped by countless corpses!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a dark blue thunder burst, and the white one turned the remains into fly ash.


    Bellard takes advantage of this opportunity to get close and suddenly stabs out a front foot!


    That insect leg tip, a sharp thorn stabbed into the abdomen of white one!


    "Er ah!"


    Bai Yiba roared, broke the evil white light with his backhand, and chopped on bellard''s head!


    Bellard''s head was cut off and he rolled off.


    White kicked bellard and opened the distance.


    But soon, he found out that bellard had grown up a head quickly!


    "Damn it!"


    The survival ability of Zerg demons is much stronger than ordinary demons, and it recovers too fast.


    Fortunately, the white one is not afraid to be pierced like this.


    He was about to recover from the injury, but he found the blood vessels in his abdomen. Something was wrong with him!?


    A force of law, even let its blood gush out!


    The wound quickly began to tear!!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the white one screamed bitterly, and the wound was controlled!?


    A huge force, from the wound, will white a whole person, hard pressed on the earth!


    Bellard laughed strangely.


    "White one How nice of you to run? I have to come back and die.


    You don''t have to struggle. Once I make a wound, you will die! "


    A proud voice came into Bai Yitiao''s mind.


    White a gnashing teeth, forced to endure the abdominal pain, narrowed his eyes.


    His vision became a line.


    "What an ugly sight..."


    "Go to hell, bedbug!"


    "Line" rule is launched, bellard in the field of vision is directly detonated!!


    Bellard didn''t react at all. He found that the whole body was burst!


    The body is divided into two, countless dirty pieces, flying down.


    Bellard spit out the slurry, struggling in pain, obviously did not expect that the law of white one can still be used in this way!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Bai Yi stood up and cauterized his wound with thunder and lightning to stop the bleeding.


    "Er ah!"


    White one bares one''s teeth and grins, this kind of pain that burns oneself with thunder and lightning, ordinary people can''t imagine!


    But he knew that as long as the blood stopped, the wound would not be controlled by bellard.


    Seeing that bellard''s body is being repaired quickly, the white one flies up to give him a fatal blow!


    "Leisha ancient magic sword!"


    White hands condensed a dark blue thunder light blade, a knife as if to cut through the sky!


    Suddenly!


    There was no sign in the void, and a gray black arrow flew out directly!


    "Thump!"


    The powerful arrow of the plane level, facing the unprepared white one, runs through strongly!


    White one spits out a mouthful of blood!


    A hole in the chest!


    "Time hunter!"


    Bai Yi knew that the other side had such a magic general, but because he was able to hit the head, it was a fall at the moment!


    Bellard takes this opportunity to recover and fight back!


    ¡­¡­


    South of Kyushu, a swamp.


    A blue light was flying back and forth among the numerous plants in the swamp.As fast as a blue lightning.


    At the same time, a dark shadow constantly flashed on the surface of these plants and marshes.


    When the blue light reaches a certain place, the shadow follows.


    Once the cyan figure pauses for a moment, the black shadow will fly out from the attached object!


    The shadow turned into a black shadow arrow, too fast to catch.


    "Time flies!"


    Misty night star has not known how many times, launched blood talent.


    Force time to speed up, see the traces of this dark shadow, and dodge at the same time.


    Among the lights, stones and fire, the famous actress on the foggy night had already finished the dangerous confrontation with the shadow demon.


    "You can''t be impatient Find a way Try to... "


    In the fog night, the famous actor constantly admonishes himself.


    This is a psychological war. If there is any mistake, you may be buried in the swamp.


    Shadow demons are a special group of elemental demons. They don''t know whether they are using dark elements or pure shadows.


    Generally, shadow demons are only good at detecting intelligence, and most of them are assassins.


    Because the noumenon is fragile and has great limitations, it can not fight head-on.


    However, this shadow demon is obviously not ordinary, but a strategic level demon!


    It does not need the help of shadow, can be turned into a shadow, in a variety of objects, can be hidden in it.


    Once separated, to another lurk of the moment, its transfer of that path, is full of lethality!


    It''s like a "bullet", which ejects back and forth. Once it is hit, it will be shot through!


    If it were not for Qingqiu''s blood, the famous actress in foggy night would have been killed on the spot.


    But he couldn''t get away, because shadow demon was half a minute faster than him.


    Long distance attack, do not know thousands of miles, Leng is not shake off!


    What makes the famous actor of foggy night helpless is that his "entering the play" rule seems to have little effect on the shadow devil.


    It may be that the elemental demons are very spiritual, and the strategic level is naturally higher.


    "I don''t know what your name is, but you have been pestering the director. Is it too boring?"


    "You don''t have a little emotion? It''s so boring to fight, isn''t it exciting to win? "


    "Or do you just dare to hide in the dark and jump around for fear of being executed by the director as soon as you appear?"


    Misty night stars try to make verbal provocations.


    However, the shadow devil does not eat this one, and constantly shuttles through the surrounding scenery. From time to time, he gives a "sneak attack" to the famous actor of the foggy night!


    Suddenly! The arrow of time appears from the void!


    Misty night Star feeling bad moment, launched time flies!


    The grey arrow crossed the famous actor''s cheek and pierced one of his ears!


    The shadow demon Lech seized the opportunity to shoot out of a reed and pass through the throat of the famous actor in the fog night!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3150

    A world full of blood vine.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies dragon chanting sword array"!


    In order to save the time of sweeping the battlefield, Ye Fan directly carries out a large range of attacks.


    The sword dragon sea is flying around, the avalanche sky sword rain bursts out, and the sword spirit roars.


    Even if it is only the most common magic weapon level flying sword, as long as ye fan has no double sword intention, it can easily kill most of the demons below Kaitian.


    Through the place, innumerable sky, the devil on the earth, was pierced, burned!


    After sweeping the main battlefield of the world, hundreds of millions of human beings have been saved.


    Ye Fan did not care to listen to these people''s voice of gratitude, flying back to the depths of the ground.


    Xiao xiner happened to have burned the vines of this world.


    A large number of primitive force crystals, let the bottom into a crystal world!


    "It''s getting more and more troublesome. It''s longer to burn the blood rattan," Xiao xiner said ruefully.


    "These crystals are too large to be destroyed completely," sighed Ye Fan.


    "Why do you look so bad?" asked Xiao xiner.


    Ye Fan wiped his face, do not see also know, haggard a lot.


    "After all, it''s not a real green dragon, so the consumption is really a little big.".


    "Why don''t you have a rest?"


    "No, the medicine is for the first time. There are still some miraculous drugs for me. Just take some medicine.".


    "Depending on the two of us, the speed of this elimination has reached its limit


    These demons are so hateful. If you want to fight them, what kind of indiscriminate slaughter is it? "


    Although Xiao xiner has a hot temper, she is also a woman after all.


    In all the world, seeing too many people who died miserably, I felt indignant and could not bear it.


    "The war has always happened in the Taishi plane, which has brought harm to the innocent, but it has not been human''s turn before.".


    "Even if we are tired, it is better than those who do not know how to die when there is an unprovoked disaster.".


    Xiao Xin''er heard this and pointed out: "at the beginning, someone seemed to promise that he would not think about saving the world any more. It seems that rivers and mountains are easy to change, but their natures are hard to change?"


    "This time, it''s not dangerous. It''s just tired. We can''t just let tens of billions of people die because we''re tired."


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly and takes Xiao xiner to find the next world again.


    But when he arrived, Ye Fan was surprised to find that although there were blood vines in the world, the devil was not seen?


    "What''s the matter? It''s a fortress world, isn''t it? Where''s the devil? "


    Ye Fan felt something was wrong, and said, "Xin''er, go deal with the blood vine, and I''ll go back to the sword palace.".


    Back in the sword palace, Su Qingxue is busy commanding. It seems that there is a large-scale adjustment, which makes Su Qingxue very anxious.


    Jiang Jian sees Ye Fan coming back, just to shout, but is stopped by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan knows that Su Qingxue has no time to explain to him at this time.


    "Candle wick soul, you go to Qingfang realm!"


    "Qinglan, huaisu, your group, go to Yongzhou, where the transmission array has been repaired.".


    "Elder flower, can you go to Surabaya now?"


    "The end of the day, don''t worry about the devil over there. Go to Donglian Valley..."


    After su Qingxue''s dispatch, she turned back and said to Ye Fan: "husband, trist has moved the demon''s main force in a large range.


    They seem to be trying to disperse our people.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "disperse? The strategic number of them, allowing it to do so? "


    "No, that''s what worries us most. And they choose a world with a large number of human beings.


    What''s more strange is that there is no blood vine in these world, which means that human defense ability is stronger.


    "Demons do this, clearly want to force our people, to fight with them, so as not to destroy the blood vine.".


    "In the devil''s eyes, blood vine is more important than their life!"


    "So their main purpose is to create those crystals? We guessed it right


    "What''s the use of guessing right? Don''t we have to be led by the nose yet


    Ling Yuwei said helplessly: "even if we know their purpose, we can only send the strategic level and the main force to deal with them.


    After all, you can''t leave those people in the world alone, can''t they? "


    "The purpose of ribra is to delay time, but we have to eat it..." The cold road of Chu Yunyao.


    "Wei Wei, have you found anything out of the array?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ling Yuwei bit her lip and said, "I''m not sure, but As far as I know, it should be some kind of interstellar transmission array. "


    "Suppose it''s a big array. Can you crack it?"


    "There are too many array eyes. There are dozens of them. If you want to crack, you need to destroy all the crystals in the worldOtherwise, if some of them are missed, they may all fail.


    And according to the scale of those crystals now, it may be faster to start a large array, and there is not much time left. "


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and asked, "wife, do you think it''s necessary to try to stop the formation of the big formation?"


    "According to the importance of the devil, I think it is necessary," Su said.


    "The point is, can you do it?" Chu Yunyao said: "after my analysis, this kind of crystal can be hundreds of times higher than Honghuang stone.".


    "If you want to destroy those crystals, you have to be strategic.


    And it needs to be able to recover quickly, otherwise we can''t destroy a place without taking a long rest. "


    "There are only Qinglong or Fenghuang''s," Jiang said with a bitter smile.


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of a guy, "the wind laughs at heaven and man?"


    "He has not moved, as if by the other party''s flute fan to limit", Su light snow way.


    "He can''t be restrained by a mere unknown fellow! He must be lazy!


    Help me find him, he should be able to come in handy, "Ye Fan said.


    "Lord sword God, don''t you go and see other battlefields? It seems that Bai Yitiao, the famous actor of foggy night and other elders are all in danger Jiang asked.


    "I have only three targets, ribra, Booker and trist, and if every demon will ask me to do it, then this battle will not be able to fight."


    "I can''t stay here forever. The clan depends on its own strength to survive.".


    People are silent, although they know that this is cruel, but This is part of the war.


    Su Qingxue calls out the book of heaven, and quietly displays the law.


    Naturally, she would not use the law of fate to calculate Feng Xiaotian or di fan, but start from those who are not very important but are related to Feng Xiaotian.


    In this way, she won''t consume too much.


    Sue pointed out the position of the light sail for a moment.


    "Here, honey and several of her little sisters are in the fog night, it should not be wrong," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan nodded and was about to start, but suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, why isn''t Jiao here? Isn''t she in charge of intrauterine affairs? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3151

    Su light snow white his one eye, "at such a moment, you are observing carefully enough.".


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly. In fact, when he received a message from nianrujiao, he vaguely felt that the woman''s tone was not right.


    Naturally, I will be more concerned at this moment.


    "She''s out," Su Qingxue said, "with a real-time strategic map, I don''t want to stay here as a civilian, and want to kill demons.".


    "What? Ah Jiao alone? " Ye fan can''t help but make a little noise.


    "What are you nervous about? There are locators in the strategic map, and a Jiao also has a communicator. We will know what the danger is. "Su Qingxue road.


    Ye Fan frowned. To tell the truth, he was more comfortable with the women such as the fog night and the blue rain, because these women were good at fighting and were more alert.


    But nianrujiao is simple and kind-hearted, and doesn''t like fighting. She always feels that once she goes to the dangerous battlefield, she makes him worried.


    "It''s nonsense. When I find Feng Xiaotian, I''ll bring Ah Jiao back.".


    "Zimo and Huoer are all outside. Why don''t you bring them back? They''re not in the right place? "


    "No, you know Gillian is not good at fighting!"


    Su Qingyan bit her lips and a chill flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t argue with the man. After all, this is not the time to fight.


    "As you like," Su light snow said, turning to busy their own.


    Ye Fan knows that women may be upset, but he can not control his feelings, really too worried.


    The key read Ru Jiao also said, "only for the husband and live", God knows what meaning!


    After Ye Fan left, the atmosphere in the command room was subtle.


    "Sister Qingxue, don''t be angry. Brother Ye Fan doesn''t blame you, but sister Ajiao is really not good at fighting," Ji Wanqing advised.


    "Yes, princess, it''s just human nature. The sword God still respects you very much," Gu Qing said.


    "He is really a fuss. Ah Jiao is also a chaotic state at least. She has a magic weapon. She has been through so many battles with us. How could it be so easy to have an accident?" Ling Yuwei said.


    "I''m not angry. Who makes Ah Jiao hurt? Hum I''m used to it, "Su said.


    When Chu Yunyao looks at Su Qingxue, she is silent and thoughtful


    On the other side, Ye Fan comes to fengxiaotian''s seclusion by transferring.


    After flying to the target, he saw a huge invisible shield, which wrapped up a large area of manor.


    Di fan, a big man, sat outside like a stone sculpture.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are full of black and gold flame, and the matchless law is launched.


    After a moment''s observation, Ye Fan finds that the law force of the whole shield is completely combined with some spiritual power of divan.


    "No wonder you are so confident that you can still do this..."


    Although Ye Fan can probably imitate it, he has no interest in this principle at all.


    He likes to attack. This kind of defensive is not suitable for him.


    Ye Fan carried his hand too early and fell directly outside the manor.


    "You go, I won''t kill you," said Ye Fan.


    Di fan opened his eyes and was not surprised to see Ye Fan coming.


    "It seems that my task has been overfulfilled. It was originally to let me watch Feng Xiaotian, but now I can also see the sword God.".


    Without saying a word, divan directly launched the law!


    "Absolute field!"


    There is also an invisible shield around Ye Fan''s body.


    "A waste of time..."


    Ye Fan frowned and drew with one sword!


    In order to save physical strength, Ye Fan even used triple disintegration.


    At the beginning, just like a hot knife into butter, it is easy to tear the absolute domain of divan!


    Di fan''s face turned white, and suddenly stood up, showing an incredible color!


    "This How can it be? "


    Ye Fan steps to di fan.


    "Your law, even in the face of laughter, can resist, but in front of me, it is meaningless!"


    "Those who can understand this law are definitely not those who kill cruelly. I think there are people in your heart who want to protect them.".


    "If I don''t kill you, I don''t want those who you want to protect have no support.".


    "If you don''t go away, I''ll kill you!"


    Defan was shocked, sighed deeply, arched his hand and said, "I admire the sword of the emperor. Thank you for your kindness


    "I''ll let you go once, but if you come again next time, I''ll be merciless."


    I understand.


    Di fan has already felt extremely dangerous. In front of this man''s sword, he has always been extremely confident in defense, which is in vain?


    He didn''t want to experience it again.


    Divan left quickly.


    The people in the manor, when they found the sword God coming, drove away divan, and they couldn''t help cheering."Lord sword! You can count it! What''s going on out there? It''s said that the dragon city has disappeared! " Honey asked nervously.


    Ye Fan came to fengxiaotian and looked at the guy lying on the ground and frowned: "what does he mean?"


    "Xiaotian Xiaotian said that we should break through the seven robberies before we can safely take us away, so we are watching the astronomical phenomena... " Honey Road on a foggy night.


    "How long has it been?"


    "Since the beginning of the war, it has been lying down.".


    "He''s watching the sky!! The old thief is clearly asleep


    "Didn''t you see that he even came down with a lot of saliva?"


    Misty night honey honey and a group of people are confused!


    If you take a close look, you can see that there is a crystal in the corner of Feng Xiaotian''s mouth


    "How can Xiaotian do this?" Honey gas straight jump feet.


    When ye fan thought that countless people were dying outside, but the goods had been sleeping, he was furious!


    Also really convinced him, not false sleep, but really asleep!


    Because of the confrontation between Ye Fan and di fan, he didn''t even wake up!


    Ye Fan did not do two endlessly, directly stabbed into Feng Xiaotian''s stomach!


    Honey and others can''t help but scream.


    "Ouch


    Feng Xiaotian finally wakes up!


    Rough skin and thick flesh of Feng Xiaotian, Leng is to let too early have not been able to pierce, only Pierce in half!


    "Big brother!? Why did you stab me? "


    "If I don''t chop off your head, I''ll be fine!"


    With a roll of wheels, he stood up and covered his stomach. The wound was healed.


    "Brother, you don''t know what field that guy set up. It''s quiet inside. It''s too easy to fall asleep..."


    "By the way, have all the demons gone? Did we win? There is big brother in, I know certainly do not need me to act, the devil is to seek his own death! Hey, hey... "


    Ye Fan was too lazy to explain to the goods and said, "I''ll take you to the sword palace now. Listen to my wife''s arrangement. You can go to any world she wants you to go to!


    Do what she wants you to do! If you dare to be lazy again, I will... "


    Ye Fan wanted to say to beat him, but it seemed a little difficult.


    If Feng Xiaotian wants to run, he can''t stop him.


    He looked at honey in the foggy night, and his eyes indicated.


    Misty night honey understanding, angry hands in the waist way: "laughing day! If you fish in troubled waters, we''ll get divorced! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3152

    I''ve heard the word "divorce"!


    "Honey! You can do anything. Don''t say that! Bad luck! Bad luck


    "Who makes you so rude?"


    Misty night honey angry way: "you know clearly with you, how many people behind the blame me, said I am not worthy.


    I can bear all these because I know that you really treat me, and I will treat you with all my heart.


    But you''re sleeping here while demons trample on us?


    What will people in the world think about such a thing? Will they believe it?


    Everyone must think that I am a shameless woman who has dragged you down!


    Although I was removed from the Qingqiu family, I also asked myself that I had never done anything sorry to the clan and human beings.


    If at that time, I can''t afford to be charged with "human traitor"!


    If I do, I will commit suicide and die for the whole world


    "Ah!" Feng Xiaotian''s face was livid, "don''t, don''t, don''t! Honey, don''t be so excited! Can''t I listen to you? "


    Ye fan can''t help but sigh in his heart. This woman talks about a set of things.


    To deal with Feng Xiaotian, such a jerk, is really necessary, or he will make a fool of himself.


    "Honey, don''t I worry about you? Just want to be with you, "Feng Xiaotian said.


    "She can go to the sword palace and stay with my wife and them. You can rest assured," Ye Fan said.


    "Then I''ll trouble the sword God," said honey.


    Seeing this, Feng Xiaotian had to promise: "well Big brother, who do you want to kill? I''m going to kill him


    "Now the main task is not to kill the devil, there is no time to explain too much, you just listen to my wife''s command.".


    "brother has the final say, so long as honey and honey are fine, whatever happens." It''s good to talk.


    Ye Fan immediately took Feng Xiaotian and his wife to the sword god palace.


    Feng Xiaotian is also surprised to learn that the devil has taken the world as a arrangment stone.


    Su Qingxue has now listed some of the worlds that have repaired the teleportation array.


    "These worlds, because there is a transmission array, so fengxiaotian elder, you can go there and destroy those crystals.".


    "But these more than a dozen worlds, at present, the transmission array cannot be repaired, so You need your husband to destroy the crystal.


    Su light snow as if just the quarrel did not happen, a face calmly said.


    "What does destruction mean?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Crushed?" Feng Xiaotian pinched up a crystal specimen and pressed it into powder directly.


    "It''s not enough to destroy them. We need to spread them into the universe as much as possible, otherwise the effect will be the same.


    Unless you can use all these primitive forces.


    "It means To consume them all? " Ye Fan frowns.


    Ling Yuwei nodded: "yes, the so-called destruction, these two kinds, either all sent to outer space, or all consumed.


    This naturally needs a very strong cultivation to support, no matter which one you choose, it''s a work of strength. ".


    Ye Fan''s face is dignified. Although this primitive power is useful for cultivation, it can''t be absorbed all the time.


    Just like the nutrition the human body needs, people''s absorptive capacity is limited, too much will only hurt the body.


    Therefore, it seems that they are facing a lot of wealth for cultivation, but if they are consumed for a short time, they will be burdened.


    And human can use the original crystal ore, only kaitianjing, such strong people are too few.


    Nowadays, each department is at war, and there is no one to share the help.


    It seems that the most reasonable thing is to smash these things and send them to outer space.


    "In fact, there is another way," Chu Yunyao said, "I have been thinking, since the array is set, move the position, it will not be invalid?"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up!


    "Yunyao, do you mean to move these worlds away from the original track?"


    "Well. Vivie, do you think it''s ok


    "Theoretically Yes, but the problem is


    Ling Yuwei smiles bitterly: "move the whole world? How much power does this have to be?


    Many of these worlds are large-scale ones, which are several times larger than those we used to live in! "


    "What''s the trouble? My brother and I will go directly to destroy these worlds and it will be over Feng Xiaotian said casually.


    "But there are still people up there. If you want to destroy these things, you must use the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. What about those living creatures?" Honey gave him a look.


    "It''s not difficult to destroy the world, even if you open the sky, but you have to move safely It''s a different thing.


    "If only trist was on our side..."


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes twinkled.Perhaps we should thank Mosin, a scientist of inorganic civilization.


    People are puzzled.


    Chu Yunyao opened a holographic image, on which appeared a jet device image.


    "I''ve been studying Mosin''s" eternal matter, "which is something that can''t be destroyed.


    Although it has not been successful yet, we have made great progress in material manufacturing technology by learning from Mosin''s ideas.


    This device was originally Mosin''s. after I improved it, I called it spark engine.


    This is what Mosin used to use when carrying all kinds of materials in the galaxy.


    Some asteroids, and even some larger stars, are pushed directly into its mechanical temple.


    I''ve modified it to be stronger than the original crystals, so it can be perfectly embedded in them without damaging them.


    What''s more, the energy they need is the original force. "


    The crowd was stunned.


    Mosin''s Inorganic civilization is very advanced. They know about it, but they didn''t expect it!


    "Yunyao, you mean Direct to these worlds, install this ejector, and Directly into a world ship? "


    "That''s right. I''ve calculated that in a small world, four are enough.


    Large and medium-sized world, equipped with eight spark engines.


    In the case of abundant primitive energy, how far do you want to fly!


    If you want to stop, just adjust the engine''s orientation


    Chu Yunyao said triumphantly: "speaking of it, I really owe the help of the devil. This spark engine needs a lot of primitive power as fuel.


    Before, I thought it was "chicken ribs", but they actually helped me to get the fuel.


    "It''s a good way. It doesn''t damage the world, and it can destroy the array perfectly.".


    "Yunyao, is the spark engine enough?" Ye Fan asked.


    "With Ai''er''s particle remodeling assistance, we can definitely build enough in one day," Chu Yunyao said.


    "OK, Al can be teleported back," Su said.


    Feng Xiaotian scratched his head. "Do you mean to ask me to stuff these things into those worlds? It''s boring. It''s better to kill the devil. "


    "Shut up! Listen to the command Honey taught.


    Feng Xiaotian nodded his head and didn''t dare to complain.


    No one could have thought that the man who could command Feng Xiaotian, a top strong man, was a poor weak woman with low accomplishments.


    Speaking of all, installing spark engine is not a job that ordinary people can do.


    Not to mention that those places are dangerous, it also requires the precise drilling of embedded holes in the crystal and continuous rolling of more than a dozen worlds.


    Ye Fan is naturally responsible for going to the world without teleportation array.


    However, it will take another day to make the engine. Ye Fan plans to take advantage of this time to find nianrujiao first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3153

    Looking for read Ru Jiao''s matter, Ye Fan also dare not trouble Su Qingxue, he used the communication device to contact.


    After contacting nianrujiao, she found that women are in one of the world where engines need to be installed.


    "Jiao, how can you go so far?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help being stunned. He thought nianrujiao was just in Kyushu.


    "Husband, I see on the map that the main force of the devil in this world has withdrawn. I don''t think it will be too dangerous


    I also know that it is risky to come out alone, so I don''t want to burden my husband. "


    When ye fan heard this, she was relieved. At least she knew how to behave.


    "Even so, demons are demons. They use primitive force, which is too risky for you."


    "But..."


    "No, but! It''s not that I don''t want you to go out and fight. I don''t want you to take too much risk.


    If you have reached the plane level, I will not stop you. I will bring you back now.


    Although nianrujiao was very reluctant, she had to "um".


    ¡­¡­


    On a ship of Satan.


    "Lord Booker, according to your script, the main force of the clan, those strategic levels, are indeed scattered to the world on the periphery.".


    Frankenstein said in the newsletter.


    Booker sat in his chair, writing the book of cause and effect leisurely.


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. Su Qingxue''s careful arrangement did not make my first play go smoothly.".


    But she can''t influence the script I''m writing now.


    "It''s a pity that bellard and Lek failed to kill Bai Yitiao and the famous actress of foggy night before they withdrew, and haggard helped a lot.".


    Booker didn''t care: "it''s normal. After all, it''s a script written in a hurry.


    It can only be said that they have the possibility of death, but in the end, it is not as good as the death script that carefully collects materials. "


    "In two days at most, the array arranged by his highness will have enough energy to start.


    These stupid clans are still busy fighting our army.


    I''m really looking forward to what kind of feast Satan is going to present, "Frankenstein said excitedly.


    "Devan is back?"


    Yes, the sword God let him live, but he refused to fight again.


    "Well, the sword God mostly saw through his character and did so.


    No problem. Anyway, it is only good at defense. Let it stay on the mothership.


    "Yes.".


    "After haigede recovers some time, he will provide remote support to some battlefields in the marginal world.


    Although the number of our strategic level is not as high as that of human beings, but with trist and haggard, we can fight with more at any time and make full use of this advantage. ".


    "Lord Booker is wise!"


    Frankenstein hesitated and said, "but My Lord, Feng Xiaotian is out now. Will it be difficult to deal with him and the sword God


    As long as the two of them don''t destroy the five key worlds, it will be fine.


    "The sword God should be busy saving people everywhere, but Feng Xiaotian may support some strategic level.".


    "I''ll let Xiao Qingxuan and Lord ribra avoid him. Lord ribra can hold back the fun.".


    "Lord ribra Can you stop the fun? " Frankenstein couldn''t help but wonder.


    Booker said in a deep voice: "at least, it won''t be as helpless as beating Xiao Qingxuan.


    Adults know that in order to complete this plan, even sacrifice is inevitable. ".


    "Of course, I have been writing their scripts. In these two days, fengxiaotian and Jianshen will encounter all kinds of troubles.".


    "The people they care about and the things they care about will make them lose their skills.".


    "In short, as long as the two of them stay away from the five worlds, everything will be fine..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Frankenstein cried out!


    "No! Lord Booker


    "What''s the matter?" Buchner.


    "My shadow eater, in the fallen League, saw the sword God!"


    The alliance of fallen Britain, one of the five key worlds, is a world where many large commercial leagues are stationed together.


    Booker''s writing hand, can''t help shaking!


    "What?"


    "No way! The main forces of the fallen League have been withdrawn. What''s the sword God doing there? "


    It''s impossible to find a soft persimmon to pinch! What''s the matter with fighting a group of little magic soldiers?


    Frankenstein was also speechless: "I I don''t know! "


    "What''s more, before the sword God went to the world, there was no teleportation array. This Luoying alliance has even repaired the transmission array!"


    "Even if we want to deal with our remaining small team, we can send some ordinary clan experts!"


    "Do you mean They already know our real purpose, and which worlds are the most important? "Booker''s face changed!


    This time he was really a little flustered.


    No matter how many deaths and injuries the demon army has, it will be fine, but if the plan fails, it will be really sinful and will affect the grand plan of the whole first Kingdom!


    "We didn''t even send the sword to repair it."


    "How can the sword God know that the alliance of fallen heroes is the key?"


    Booker thought quickly and said, "contact Lord ribra quickly!"


    Frankenstein immediately scrambled ribra into the call.


    "My Lord! We seem to underestimate Su Qingxue! Her laws may be far more terrifying than we think


    "What do you mean?"


    "Maybe, she already knew which five worlds are the key!


    So at the beginning, I didn''t worry. At this time, I found Feng Xiaotian back.


    They know what we care about most


    After listening to the report, ribra was obviously surprised!


    "You mean We''ve just sent all the main forces to the edge and scattered them. Now tell me, all these arrangements are in vain! "


    "My lord Maybe, Su Qingxue can really predict the future. "


    "No way! Predicting the future, even if this law really exists, it is bound to be costly!


    How strong the law, to match how strong the cultivation, this is common sense!


    If that woman could have foreseen all such plans, it would have been impossible to fight this war from the very beginning


    Booker is also very upset, it is strange.


    The key is, the sword God goes to the Luoying League, there is no "sign" at all!


    It''s totally out of the blue, inexplicable!


    Besides saying that the sword God already knows the key of that world, there is no other explanation!


    "Is it difficult Who betrayed our intelligence? Or the mother bug? It has completely turned to the sword God? "


    "It''s the formation!" Booker''s eyes suddenly brightened: "when I went to the sword god palace, the array layout of the palace''s odd gate was very exquisite. Maybe it was the sword God''s side, and some experts in the array aspect had already seen the array eyes!"


    "Damn it No matter what, there is no way back now!


    In two days, even if we all die, we can''t let the sword God and Feng Xiaotian destroy those key worlds! "


    "Lord ribra, do you want to..."


    "Contact trist, all our living strategic level, gather in sand table, kill sword God!


    Destroy the transmission array of the fallen alliance. Don''t let any other strategic support


    "So Every battlefield will collapse, and our army has no strategic support... "


    Ribra''s emotion is rarely excited, roared: "the whole army is destroyed, and we can''t let the big array be destroyed!"


    Booker and Frankenstein were stunned and yelled at their orders!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3154

    When trist received the news from ribra, she was also extremely surprised.


    "Lord ribra, are you sure the sword God knows the importance of the world when he goes to the fallen League?"


    "Do you dare to bet?"


    Trist was silent for a moment and said, "with all due respect, I''m afraid that even if we all go to besiege the sword God, we can''t stop him from destroying the British alliance."


    Ribra listened and calmed down.


    After thinking about it for a while, I found that it really made sense.


    If there are so many strategic wars, it is likely that the world will fall apart completely.


    At that time, they will be the ones who will lose the most.


    "There''s another way to destroy the league, but you need to have a replacement world."


    Ribra said: "as long as there are five enough crystals in the five key positions at a given time, the array can still be launched.".


    "Replace?"


    Trist grinned bitterly: "Lord ribra, you look too high at me.


    In theory, my sand table can do this, but the premise is that I have sufficient investigation.


    Replacing a whole world with a city is not a concept at all.


    Not to mention the continuous large-scale transfer, has made me consume a lot, even if I can keep up with the energy, there are too many problems.


    Hell blood vine is good for us, but also destroyed most of the terrain.


    The world I investigated before is no longer a sand table model. "


    "So We have to make sure that the world is safe and sound.


    Trist frowned and said, "maybe we can start with the people around the sword God?


    We may as well besiege the sword palace. I can destroy the transmission array near the sword palace. "


    "In the sword god palace, there is a funny sky, an adult xuanming and a five clawed Golden Dragon.


    There is also a lark of mysterious origin. Do you know how difficult it is for the rosefinch to give birth to a baby? Can it be ignored? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Trist swallowed his throat. "It''s still the original plan. Kill the sword God.".


    "This time, you and I, the two great kingdoms, must make a quick decision, use the power of faith in advance, and kill the sword God by surprise!"


    "Understand.".


    At the same time.


    Ye Fan has passed through the transmission array and arrived at the fallen League.


    He was really tired. He had forgotten how many times he used the sword to shift his mind.


    So this time, he wants to save as much energy as possible.


    Of course, Ye Fan can speed up the recovery by means of Reiki disintegration and other means.


    However, with the improvement of cultivation, the amount to be recovered is increasing, and the efficiency is not enough.


    In particular, the constant high consumption makes Ye Fan feel that his energy is starting to fall behind.


    If you want to solve this problem, the most perfect thing is Qinglong''s blood.


    It''s a pity that blood is more complicated than the law. You can''t ask for it. Ye Fan can only admire it.


    Looking for the coordinates, Ye Fan flew in the League for a period of time.


    Where it passed, the poisonous fog had killed most of the creatures.


    Fortunately, the league is relatively rich. Many places have protective phalanxes and facilities, but many human beings have survived.


    Although the main force of demons withdrew, the traces of killing left behind can be seen everywhere.


    Along the way, Ye Fan saw some residual magic soldiers, who were fighting with some local clan soldiers.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to move his hand, and flew over directly. The influence of the sword''s meaning made those magic soldiers turn into fog.


    When seeing a few yellow lantern winged demons, Ye Fan can not help but think of the first battle of the innocent city.


    The city Lord at that time, now it seems, is a mole ant.


    The war was like yesterday.


    But unconsciously, their own strength has reached this level.


    Ye Fan is a little confused for a short time. His current strength is really necessary. What kind of Empire should be established and how to fight against those demons?


    In fact, even if he takes his family with him and finds a place to live quietly, there won''t be any demon king. Come and provoke him.


    His goal at the beginning was to live a comfortable life?


    Old food has been planning what, although Ye Fan does not know what specific target, but he may have been able to smell a smell.


    Especially after seeing the old Lin last time, Ye Fan had some clear thinking.


    In fact, Lao Lin and Lao Cai chose different lives.


    One chose to take things as they were, and the other chose to toss and toss.


    It''s hard to say right or wrong. It''s just about what you think.


    What about yourself?


    Unconsciously, a woman''s figure appeared in front of her.


    White than snow, a woman swordsman with incomparable beauty is wearing a blue sassy dress.


    Holding a flying sword burning with gorgeous particle flame, I will kill a small team of demons left over.Ye Fan felt that although this scene was in battle, it was full of aesthetic feeling and could not bear to destroy it.


    After seeing several demons killed in the distance, Shi Rufei doesn''t look like fan Zhu in the distance.


    "Ah Jiao, how many have you killed?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "Husband


    Nianru Jiao happily flies up and hugs the man.


    "Not a lot, just a few hundred. They are all small teams of disaster. But I saved a few small towns. ".


    "Naturally, it can''t be compared with husband and Xin''er, who can save billions at a time."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said: "more and less, according to our ability, the key is still a heart, this is also practice.".


    "I think so too. I always feel like I''m suffocating by staying in the sword palace and doing nothing.


    I know I''m not good at fighting, but I want to do my best to help.


    Otherwise, I feel that I''m just a drag on my husband''s oil bottle, which makes me feel miserable... "


    Nianru Jiao said, and asked anxiously, "husband, is my body too reckless this time? If you are angry, you can beat me and scold me


    "Fool, you are also out of a warm-hearted, I blame you for what you do, after all, you are also measured, do not run around.".


    Ye Fan stroked the woman''s face, but for the situation does not allow, all want to love.


    "That''s natural. I don''t think of any accident. I have to ask my husband to help me. Isn''t it a disturbance to my husband?


    So I took a careful look at the map to see that all the main forces had withdrawn and that the transmission array had not been damaged


    "I know ah Jiao is the most considerate person. After the war, I will reward you well.".


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "but now you have to go back with me. You stay in a safe place, which is the greatest help to me.".


    Read Ru Jiao although some reluctantly, but still stammered to "Oh".


    She has made up her mind to practice hard in seclusion.


    They''re flying to the teleport array.


    "My husband, why don''t you change your mind?" Nianru Jiao is curious.


    "Tired," Ye Fan sighed.


    He did not know why, came to the league, feeling particularly tired, even a little blocked heart pulse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3155

    Although they did not disintegrate, they were not so tired. Did they disintegrate for a long time with side effects?


    Or is it because nianrujiao is around, which makes him relax and aggravate his fatigue?


    This war, indeed, is the longest war he has ever fought. It''s like a limit test.


    Therefore, Ye Fan is not sure whether he is really close to the physical edge.


    While flying, ye fan speeds up his recovery by disintegrating aura, but he always finds it difficult to "quench thirst".


    Nianrujiao''s eyes are red with heartache. She quickly takes out all the miraculous herbs on her body and puts them into Ye Fan''s mouth.


    "Husband, you''re too hard. I knew that even if you don''t fight with those strategic levels, it must be very hard to keep running around in such a wide range..."


    With that, she could not stop her tears.


    The strength of his man is so strong that he can say "tired". It can be seen how difficult it is.


    Don''t coax, Ye Fan is not crying.


    With Xiao xiner that irascible little girl together for a long time, instantly read rujiao this kind of gentle character, let Ye Fan some cry and laugh.


    Speaking, the two came to the main city of the British alliance.


    Looking from afar, Ye Fan''s face suddenly changed!


    "Transmission array..."


    "Ah! Why is it missing? "


    Nianru Jiao exclaimed.


    At the next moment, a huge pressure like fear and heavenly power suddenly comes from all directions!


    Air like boiling water, eardrum began to ache!


    It is clear that it is a strategic level of super cultivation, and the phenomenon of unscrupulous release of pressure!


    Ye Fan''s fighting instinct, let him ignore the fatigue of the body, instant quadruple disintegration!


    The sword idea protects nianrujiao to avoid the woman from being hurt directly!


    Ye Fan takes a breath of cool air, but there is more than one pressure?


    Wait a minute! In this way, his fatigue seems to be caused by the power of some law!?


    It''s just that I didn''t think about it and didn''t feel it carefully.


    Is it the fourth kingdom, the power of belfinger''s lazy faith!?


    "Ah Jiao Are you sure you read the strategy map correctly? Is the world really safe? "


    Nianru Jiao also found that the situation was not good, and nodded vigorously, "really! You don''t believe it, my husband. On this map, the world is green, which means that the risk factor is very low! "


    Nianru Jiao takes out the strategic map and explains it to Ye Fan.


    But just pointed to the green area, suddenly, it turned black!


    Black, it''s extremely dangerous!


    Chu Yunyao detects the power of the devil through nano robots around the country, and feeds back to the strategy map in real time.


    At this time, the fallen League has become a kingdom of demons!


    "This How could... "


    Read Ru Jiao a face innocent, all anxious cry, "husband! I don''t know How could this happen... "


    Ye Fan stroked the woman''s hair. "Don''t panic. If I''m here, what can Satan do?"


    "But If the space ring is destroyed, my wife will become a burden to you Nianru Jiao said anxiously.


    "I''ll see you off first.".


    As soon as Ye Fan finished speaking, there was a gray and white arrow, which appeared beside him out of thin air!


    "Boom!"


    The fury of the devil''s power, suddenly burst!


    This is not over. One arrow is not enough. There are more than ten arrows in a row!


    Continuous instant bombing, let Ye Fan avoid inevitable!


    Fortunately, the quality of Ye Fan''s sword meaning is higher, Leng is carrying without injury.


    But read Ru Jiao can''t, pretty face pale, directly cough up a mouthful of blood!


    "Ajiao


    Ye Fan roared, without saying a word. He braved his fatigue and directly launched the sword idea transfer!


    The next second, Ye Fan returned to the sword palace!


    "Husband!"


    Su Qingxue and others quickly surrounded.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Fan asked, "Why are there several strategic levels in that place?"


    I just wanted to contact you urgently, but the communication was cut off there.


    "Ribra, they seem to suddenly drag all the strategic levels out of the League of fallen Britain, as if to deal with you.".


    Ye Fan frowned, "deal with me? Why don''t they deal with it early or late, but... "


    Ye Fan suddenly vibrated!


    "The world! Is it the key? "


    Su Qingxue nodded, "yes, we have found the right place. It seems that ribra mistakenly thinks that you are going to destroy the world, so you have to stick to it!"


    "That is to say If we destroy that world, maybe we can stop the battle completely? " Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s true in theory. It''s true to look at the devil''s appearance," Ling Yuwei said."Sister Jiao! You''ve done a great job! How did you choose it? " Ji Wanqing said happily.


    A Jiao is a bit at a loss, don''t know what meaning.


    Ye Fan is suddenly feel what, look suspiciously at Su light snow.


    "Wife You... "


    "I did it on purpose!" Su qingxuesuo admitted, "I have thought of several ways, but Gillian''s fate just fits in with my plan.


    I need you to find Ajiao, and then let the devil show his real ideas.


    All the details are very complicated. I have no time to tell you.


    But this is the strategy that I can think of to end the war as soon as possible, and the outcome is the most favorable to us! "


    "But you..."


    Ye Fan wants to say that nianrujiao is involved in danger, but when it comes to the mouth, it is hard to say. After all, who is not taking risks at this time?


    In the final analysis, if there is no su Qingxue secretly plotting, there may be more deaths and injuries. Women must also calculate the super many factors before making a judgment.


    "I know what you want to say. In fact, Yunyao has seen it for a long time, but she didn''t expose me and let Ah Jiao go.".


    Su Qingxue looks back and looks at Chu Yunyao, "right?"


    Chu Yunyao shrugged, "don''t ask me, I don''t know anything and I''m not interested.".


    Nianrujiao doesn''t understand, but she probably knows that she has become a chess piece.


    "Husband, I''m OK anyway. It''s good to end the war as soon as possible. Don''t blame the light snow.".


    Ye Fan sighed. He didn''t know that Su Qingxue was all for himself.


    But sometimes this woman''s style of doing things is really dangerous and frightening.


    "Since that world is the key, I''ll go back and destroy it.".


    Su light snow eye socket is red, although the man is not fierce her, can always feel some aggrieved.


    Her accomplishments are not enough to measure the fate of many powerful people.


    Therefore, she has to start from a variety of small people, intertwined, one by one to analyze, and then sort out a complete set of plans.


    The workload in the middle is so huge that it''s hard to imagine. She can''t discuss it with anyone.


    Because, only by reducing any outside interference, the fate will follow the established track.


    However, at this moment, Ye Fan seems to only care about Gillian''s injury and danger, but does not care about her hard work


    "There are shadow eaters and bookers on the other side. I have to plan secretly, and I can''t let the other party find out my intention.".


    "You take the wind Xiaotian, I let him come back at this time, just to find a helper for you.".


    "I know you are tired, but now the war is over easily. If you two join hands, it will be easy to fight them.".


    Ye Fan is tongue tied. In Su Qingxue''s plan, she doesn''t even need a stray planet. Can she make a final decision?


    Throughout the war, everyone else was kept in the dark except herself!


    The key is that Su Qingxue, from the beginning to the end, is still very serious about "acting" and does not leak anything.


    "What? Changed plans again? Sister in law, has the final say in your family? Feng Xiaotian scratched his head and said.


    Ye Fan glared at him, "don''t talk nonsense! Come with me, and before they leave, you''ll be in a mess


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3156

    "No! It''s a trick


    Fall in the league, Booker saw Ye Fan with a woman went straight away, shocked!


    "Lord ribra, the sword God came here for the sake of that woman."


    "I feel that this is a trial. If we move our hands, the human side will really know the importance of the world!"


    Ribra was clearly aware that the situation was not right.


    If ye fan is here to destroy the planet, even if they are besieged, Ye Fan should not run directly.


    "It''s urgent. Haggard didn''t have to do it just now," sighed trist.


    "Bow without turning back".


    Ribra said in a deep voice, "now that it has been revealed, we have to stick to this road."


    "Fortunately, the transmission array has been destroyed, and it is impossible for the other party to send a large number of strategic levels to come here",


    "Lord ribra, I think we should withdraw. The sword God has a law similar to delphina''s liquid transfer.


    If he brings more strategic level, our advantage in number will be weakened.


    "Don''t worry about that. I have a way to deal with it.".


    "With the blessing of faith, the whole league of fallen heroes will no longer be a place where he can come and go freely.".


    As soon as ribra''s voice fell, two figures appeared over the main city.


    "Fun


    The face of the demons changed. OK, it''s true that they didn''t come too much, but the most difficult one came!


    "Ah, ah! eldest brother! I''ll be able to learn this magic power when I can. "


    Feng Xiaotian seems to have no control over the demons in the sky. He just praises Ye Fan''s sword intention.


    As soon as Ye Fan arrived at the Luoying League, he felt a sense of sleepiness.


    "Damn it Some guys in the fourth kingdom are using the power of "lazy" faith.


    Ye Fan felt very tired. The quadruple disintegrated and couldn''t carry it any more. It dropped to triple.


    "Sword God, how dare you come here? It seems that today is the day when you want to die! " Ribra looked confident.


    "My Lord, he is very tired. Now that the whole world is under the interference of the law of laziness, it will be very difficult for him to recover."


    There was a smile on trist''s face, and there was good news.


    A barrier suddenly covered the whole league.


    "I''ve blocked the transmission of the whole world with absolute territory, and now they''re just two trapped animals," ribra said.


    Maybe they did know our real plan, but The end will only benefit us! "


    "Ah..." Ye Fan smiles: "are you influenced by the power of Satan''s arrogant belief, or are you just so crazy?"


    "Sword God, you shouldn''t come back. I don''t care to kill you if you look sick," ribra said contemptuously.


    "Hey, Lord ribra, I feel like Luke and I can kill the sword God.".


    Huge blood demon Zerg bellard, Jie Jie strange smile way.


    "One, two, three, four..."


    Feng Xiaotian actually reached out to count the number of demons.


    Ribra, Booker, trist, bellard, luck.


    There are five here, and a hidden time hunter, six in all.


    Feng Xiaotian asked, "elder brother, how many do you want to kill?"


    When he asked, several demons were still on their faces!


    They are simply not in the eye, extremely arrogant!


    "I don''t want any of them.".


    Ye Fan shook his head and said pale, "I''m very tired. You can fight alone.".


    Again from the sword palace, Ye Fan consumes a lot.


    "Ah?" Feng Xiaotian was depressed: "big brother, how can I deal with it?"


    "But don''t think you''re serious about it.


    I just want to rest now. If any of them dares to run, I will stop.


    Others, you see to do it yourself, hurry to finish, I''m going to sleep, "Ye Fan yawned.


    "What a shame! Sword God, fengxiaotian, how great do you think you are? "


    "Two to six is not enough. Would you like to pick six?"


    Lurk, the shadow demon, roars in the shadow.


    "I''ll kill Feng Xiaotian first, and then I''ll make you riddled with holes!"


    In an instant, Lek flew out of the shadow of a cloud layer.


    Turn into a fast inestimable black shadow, to wear the wind and smile the sky''s forehead!


    Feng Xiaotian almost instinctively a side, can avoid this.


    Lech was in the shadow of a stone on the ground!


    "What?"


    Feng Xiaotian is a little confused and has not seen this kind of attack routine.


    At this time, a group of demons have all used the power of faith to enhance their combat effectiveness to the extreme.


    The speed and power of Lek''s movement are even more terrifying than those against famous actors on a foggy night.It does not wait for laughter to think more, once again turned into a black shadow, began to shuttle madly in the sky and the ground.


    Wherever there is a shadow, it can be a lodging place for Luke.


    And in the shadow, Luke is like a fish in water!


    The sky looks very calm, but in fact, the deadly black shadow is constantly shuttling back and forth around Feng Xiaotian.


    Ye Fan is now constantly yawning, not far away tut mouth, also did not mean to help.


    Suddenly!


    An arrow of time, burst beside Ye Fan!


    However, the arrow of time did not break through Ye Fan''s body protecting sword meaning.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to answer. If he is not too tired, he can use a sword to make the rules of the battlefield invalid.


    In this way, a group of demons will have to follow the wind and fight for the positive hard power.


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    Because even if you use the rules, Feng Xiaotian won''t lose.


    Ye Fan always feels vaguely that the war will not end so easily.


    After all, Satan and belfinger are determined to complete a great battle.


    Although ribra and Booker are strong, but I always feel a little bit short of breath.


    In order to be in case, Ye Fan needs to take advantage of this moment as much as possible to restore some combat effectiveness, and keep up his strength.


    "No matter what clan is the strongest, it is no more than that!"


    In the ultra-high speed movement, Leke seems to be in an invincible state.


    Feng Xiaotian tried several attacks, but none of them worked.


    Once Lek enters the shadow, it is difficult to capture it, destroy the shadow object and not hurt the body of Lek.


    Unknowingly, Feng Xiaotian has been scarred all over!


    "Sword God, fengxiaotian, is this your strength?" Ribra sneered. "It seems that we don''t need to do it anymore.".


    Ye Fan frowned: "fengxiaotian, don''t play, let you play faster, but also leave some time to destroy the crystal.".


    Although Ye Fan can use matchless to weaken the influence of the law of laziness on him, it is the devil''s law, which can not be avoided completely.


    So in this kind of place, Ye Fan feels it is difficult to recover and just wants to finish it quickly.


    "Hey, big brother, it''s interesting to see this kind of devil for the first time.".


    Feng Xiaotian seems to have had enough at this time, and all of a sudden, his whole body is full of green wood!


    The whole body wound healed in an instant!


    Feng Xiaotian punched the earth with his fist, which was the shadow area of Luc!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3157

    A huge dragon fist, breaking out of scorching heat, pierced into the earth hundreds of feet!


    Luke didn''t care, and the shadow flew into the shadow of a cloud.


    "Stupidity! This kind of attack also hurt me? "


    Feng Xiaotian grinned.


    "The desert is like snow!"


    With the combination of liujiecangyan and the power of the earth, the earth in tens of miles is ignited instantly!


    A high temperature to white hot cangyan, the soil, rocks are all turned into countless white burning sand!


    Like white snow, filled the whole world!


    At that time, the sky was full of white light, and the thick clouds in the sky were directly evaporated!


    The "Snow" here is not only not cold, but also just to the sun!


    At this moment, the dazzling white light, there is no shadow at all!


    When lecton had no place to lodge his shadow, a black shadow was running around, looking extremely flustered!


    "Haha! Where to run? "


    Feng Xiaotian''s eyes are like the God''s angry eyes, and the fire is like a torch.


    The seemingly beautiful white picture is actually the purgatory of the world!


    Lek had nowhere to hide, and the shadow demon''s body began to be constantly burned!


    The bleak cry makes people shudder!


    Only because in this hot world, all the heat of cangyan is under the control of fengxiaotian.


    Feng Xiaotian only needs to look at the black shadow and burn it continuously, then it can be completely burned to death!


    "No! Luke is going to die. I''ll fight with you


    Ribra and other big magic generals, now forced to withstand the high temperature, have to move toward the fun.


    In an instant, all five forces of pressure came, and the wind and laughter were not disorderly.


    "The dragon''s blood energy!"


    Feng Xiaotian''s Dragon Yan was dyed with a layer of golden red, and the pressure increased sharply!


    "Come on! Make grandpa happy


    Feng Xiaotian laughs wildly. Looking at ribra''s sword, he imitates the Shura of Ye Fan!


    "Far from my big brother!"


    Feng Xiaotian directly stretched out a cangyan dragon''s claw and smashed the sword with one claw!


    Bellard spits out a lot of red blood thread, twining around the laughing sky.


    "What rubbish?"


    Feng Xiaotian raised his hand, "thousand Jue!"


    Instant thousands of unique, directly in the sky exploded a huge fireworks, tianfengcangyan throughout bellard!


    "How could it be?"


    Before bellard died, it was a complete collapse!


    Why is this guy''s chijue different from other green dragons?!


    So close, high-density thousand absolute pressure can''t avoid!


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Bellard''s body explodes and is carried away by a white flame!


    "Is this insect your magic general? To die? " Feng Xiaotian laughed and thought it was too funny.


    Trist''s face was so ugly that it was just the beginning of the fight. Luke was dying. Bellard was caught in the blink of an eye!


    "Damn it! This guy''s cultivation is so profound that it''s hard to make up for it with the power of faith? "


    "Let''s go. He''s not an ordinary green dragon. I''ll deal with it. Bucharest, you''ll be with me!"


    Ribra said, using a freezing law.


    "The tide of condensation!"


    The devil''s power turned into quick-frozen liquid and poured out to suppress the high temperature of sand and snow.


    Trist took the opportunity to instantly change the terrain, the battlefield directly turned into hundreds of suspended islands!


    This time, shadows are everywhere.


    Lok picked up a life, in the shadow of these suspended islands, again against the laughing sky!


    Booker wrote all kinds of unfavorable situations.


    At the same time, the magic wings on the back are constantly turning out various flying blades, which burst out.


    Fengxiaotian dragon''s blood armor protects the body, just like the invincible God of war. Let these attacks hit him. It''s not painful!


    There are twelve wings behind ribra, like a devil in hell.


    Burning all over, he took out two huge swords and slashed wildly towards the fengxiaotian!


    Feng Xiaotian doesn''t use weapons at all. He uses his bare hands to fight with two big swords!


    Crazy one man one devil, in the air fierce attack.


    "Is this the ribra of the three hells?"


    "Ouch, ouch! The cultivation is not low


    The wind laughs at the sky and comments on it.


    These words fell to ribra''s ears, ironically!


    How could this fellow face the attack of Booker and Leke, and even come to pick up his sword with his bare hands!?


    According to the law, LiuJie Qinglong is not so hard. I really don''t know how to cultivate such a rough and fleshy body!


    Feng Xiaotian''s cultivation is too solid, and the dragon soul is quite unreasonable.


    Ribra tried to use twins to steal more information from his head, but at a very slow rate.However, ribra knows Qinglong very well!


    "Split!"


    Two giant swords exert a law of tearing.


    Strong tearing force, finally broke the Feng Xiaotian''s dragon blood battle armor!


    "Ah


    Feng Xiaotian''s hand was cut and bleeding directly!


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting!"


    He didn''t get angry but laughed, "it seems that you can have a lot of things.".


    "You don''t know more!" Ribra sneered.


    Feng Xiaotian laughs.


    "Coagulate frost Hua!"


    A shockwave of dark ice, spread away!


    Ribra, with a defiant look on her face, anticipates the move and dodges in the air.


    "Your green dragon skills are very clear to me..."


    Without saying that, ribra felt something wrong!


    A shock wave of coagulating frost has just spread, but it has not ended?


    On Feng Xiaotian''s body, the power of xuanbing seems to be a riot!


    Wave after wave, Frost Shock Wave 360 degrees, no dead corner to roar in all directions!


    With fengxiaotian as the center, ningshuanghua has released hundreds of times in an instant!


    It''s not a single shock wave, but a huge frozen light ball!


    Ribra and Booker, one by one, were scared to step back and resist with the power of demons!


    As if experienced a long death blizzard, several demons look at the world in front of them, shocking!


    Hundreds of suspended islands carried by trist have been frozen into a world of ice and snow!


    The world is dead, there are huge icicles everywhere!


    "Who told you that there is only one form of green dragon skill?"


    "The nine changes of the dragon only record the basic usage. How far can it be achieved depends on their own practice?"


    Feng Xiaotian''s hand at this time is holding a frozen shadow.


    It''s nalek!


    Just now the no dead corner coagulating frost Hua ran away, so that Luke was frozen in the air!


    Feng Xiaotian grinned, "is this a shadow demon, dark power Hehe, we Qinglong can also use it.


    With that, Feng Xiaotian just like kicking a ball, will freeze the loke, threw on the half empty.


    "Dragon crossbow, shadow dragon arrow!"


    Feng Xiaotian raised his hand and a shadow of dark power roared out from his fingertips, smashing Leke directly!


    After a while, the second demon will have been solved.


    The temperature of the scene was extremely cold, but the devil''s heart was frozen!


    Ye Fan looks at this scene at the edge, can''t help shaking his head.


    Dark power is a branch of the power of dark ice, inkstone ice a and other moves will be involved.


    But to kill loke, who has lost the initiative, there is no need to do this at all.


    Feng Xiaotian uses the shadow dragon arrow at this time, which is totally provocative.


    I want to make these demons more angry and vicious, so as to make him enjoy himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3158

    indeed!


    Ribra and other big demons are not intimidated.


    With more to fight less, but also was killed two magic generals, naturally angry.


    Ribra made a spurt and made a wild attack again.


    "You press down, I''ll attack!"


    Ribra gave an order and told the other remaining magic generals to stay away from them, so as not to lose more staff.


    In fact, even if he didn''t mention it, Booker and trist did not dare to get too close to each other. They only dared to assist remotely.


    After all, they are much weaker in melee than ribra, but they dare not take risks.


    Ribra''s cultivation is not inferior to that of the joker. With the power of faith, the endurance is not weak.


    "Split!"


    "Pain!"


    "Load!"


    Ribra quietly applied three laws!


    Although he was not as specialized as Feng Xiaotian, he also excelled in various means.


    For a time, the close combat skills, pressure, even some of the flavor of losing.


    "Oh! eldest brother! You''re not going to help! There are many rules for this product


    Feng Xiaotian showed his teeth in pain!


    Soon it was covered with blood!


    Cut the wound and aggravate the pain.


    With constant contact, Feng Xiaotian''s body is still becoming heavy.


    As a matter of fact, any of these three laws alone are not powerful.


    It can be mixed together by ribra, and it becomes a very oppressive and dominant law in seesaw warfare.


    In this way, Feng Xiaotian''s speed is getting slower and slower, and the damage is more and more!


    Ye Fan could not help laughing when he saw this scene in the distance.


    "No, I''ll take a rest."


    Feng Xiaotian, an old thief, is not willing to use his own rules. He is clearly not "cool" enough.


    Ye Fan misunderstood this point.


    Feng Xiaotian was a little ashamed of his own rules, so he tried not to use them if he could.


    "Big brother, you are killing me


    Feng Xiaotian can''t stand it now. His body is as heavy as an iron mountain. He is shot down from the air!


    "Boom!"


    Fengxiaotian smashed down and broke through four or five suspended islands!


    Trist took the opportunity to direct a sand table rule.


    Feng Xiaotian is sandwiched in some terrains, and is directly transferred to collide in various terrains!


    However, he was so heavy that he couldn''t move if he wanted to move!


    "Ouch! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    I only heard Feng Xiaotian roaring and crying and howling.


    After all, he was regarded as a human flesh ball, bumping around, spinning around, if not for his strong physique, he would have become meat mud.


    That''s not enough. Booker''s book of cause and effect describes all kinds of funny things.


    Although the force of cause and effect to deal with Feng Xiaotian, it is impossible to write him down at once, but Feng Xiaotian''s luck is also to be carried to death.


    "Flying dragon crossing!"


    Feng Xiaotian tries to think of a thunder and lightning, and transfers himself without target, avoiding sand table.


    As soon as he avoided the sand table control, he was sent to ribra!


    Ribra was mercilessly "Kuang Kuang" two swords, Feng Xiaotian smashed into the rock!


    Feng Xiaotian was controlled by the sand table again and began to launch crazily.


    "Trist, I''ll take away the absolute domain. You can move farce as far as possible!"


    Ribra has a voice, and plans to turn the fun away.


    Although it seems that they have the upper hand now, after all, the sword God did not attack.


    But if you really turn the fun away, you will be sure to deal with a tired sword God!


    Trist knows. She''s going to have a great cooperation.


    But at the moment when the absolute realm was removed Someone at the theatre moved!


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly burst out a touch of black and gold sword flame!


    "A sword is frosty!"


    Taichu a stroke, a wipe of unparalleled Green Dragon Sword ripple, control the world!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    countless suspended islands fall in an instant!


    Booker''s book of cause and effect, directly turned into countless light spots scattered!


    Feng Xiaotian''s sense of heaviness is gone. The wound is restored quickly!


    Several time arrows, which were about to attack Ye Fan, disappeared in mid air in an instant.


    The battlefield is dead!


    The needle can be heard!


    Ye Fan slowly cushions his sword to his buttocks and uses his sword technique to cross the air.


    Sitting on the sword, he raised his legs and yawned.


    "If you want to fight, don''t try to do anything.".


    "In front of me, there is only power, no law!"


    "Do you want to kill Feng Xiaotian first and try to transfer it with sand table? Save your energy.Ribra''s face moved. He couldn''t make a twin copy of YeFan directly.


    Now, at last, he understood the reason.


    The law is invalid for ye fan!


    "Ah..." Ye Fan laughed back and forth, "Ribera, do you think you has the final say in this battlefield?


    Sorry From a to Z, I has the final say.


    You shouldn''t have let trist show up. He just shows up in front of me, and he''s gone!


    Either, kill me, or Don''t try to run


    Feng Xiaotian''s eyes glowed, shaking his body, and found that the influence of the weight-bearing law was really eliminated.


    "Big brother! This is a bit interesting. I didn''t seem to have done it last time.


    "Haha It''s because you''re disgusted that you came up with this.


    "Ha ha, it''s really big brother. It seems that the next time I fight you, I''ll have to spend more time thinking."


    Ye Fan sighed. Indeed, although a sword can make the law invalid, Feng Xiaotian''s law is linked with blood, so the effect may not be very ideal.


    What''s more, the frost effect of a sword is only a certain range. Ye Fan needs further improvement to fully control the vast starry battlefield.


    However, Ye Fan is still in control of the lost League.


    "What if you can''t use the rules? It''s fair, and you can''t use the law.


    We are all high-level demons, and our accomplishments are no weaker than the two of you. I really think you can win the game in this way! "


    "Lord ribra, this effect is only temporary. The sword God''s physical condition can''t be used several times.".


    Booker said, again began to condense the book of cause and effect.


    Trist also took out a long elf bow. "I don''t like bloody fighting, but It doesn''t mean we''re not good at fighting. ".


    "You really know me," Ye Fan sneered.


    Feng Xiaotian laughed: "this battle is more and more interesting, but brother, you can have a rest. I have already warmed up.


    Come on, I was cut down by you just now. I want to find the court again


    "By the way, I was cut down by you just now. Is it because I have been barehanded?"


    "I underestimated the enemy. I''ll try a weapon too!"


    Feng Xiaotian said, directly called out a "red sun ray halberd.".


    "Well, this is also called weapons?" Ribra is very familiar with the green dragon technique.


    "Do you think the red sun halberd can only be used for throwing?"


    Feng Xiaotian is also a god thunder, constantly strengthening the thunder halberd.


    After a large number of God''s thunder gathered together, the thunder halberd has turned into a white hot war halberd!?


    Shenlei, a very difficult and unstable force of Qinglong, has already reached a completely different state in the hands of Feng Xiaotian, a martial fool!


    Feng Xiaotian dances at will, and the halberd bursts out in the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3159

    Without waiting for ribra to stop his shock, Feng Xiaotian has already been a thunderdragon, and instantly killed him in front of him!


    "Boom!"


    A thunderbolt! Just blow up the space and shake it to pieces.


    Ribra only felt Qi and blood surging, there was a feeling of being roasted by thunder and lightning, and there was even a burning smell in her throat!


    Two big swords in the hand, one touch God thunder, not only can''t stop, but become "conductor"!


    This makes the thunder halberd to ribra''s damage, Leng is greatly enhanced!


    Only then did ribra understand why fengxiaotian did not use cangyan or xuanbing, but used shenlei as a weapon.


    God thunder has this effect!


    He quickly wrapped the double swords with the power of the devil, and then reluctantly followed the wind and Xiaotian fought a dozen moves.


    But Feng Xiaotian''s attack is more and more fierce, ribra felt his arms began to numb, has been unable to keep up with!


    Several times I was almost punctured by a thunder halberd!


    "My Lord! The law of restoration


    Booker''s voice, his book of cause and effect has been restored, and the effect of a sword''s frost has passed.


    Ye Fan frowns. How can this happen? The effect shouldn''t end in such a short time.


    Is he too tired, even the matchless law has become weak?


    Booker Shua Shua several strokes, let Feng Xiaotian''s two attacks.


    Ribra quickly retreated to dodge and put away her swords.


    Using the law of freezing, a large number of invisible frozen space blocks appear in mid air.


    Feng Xiaotian is like being in a world surrounded by walls.


    "Haggard!"


    Ribra roared, and time hunters shot hundreds of demon arrows in the dark.


    Feng Xiaotian''s whole body is burning at this time, which directly offsets these arrows.


    The thunder halberd whirled, and the frozen obstacles were all smashed by him.


    Ribra, taking advantage of this opportunity, suddenly flashed out of a cloud of smoke!


    Twelve demon wings, spewing out countless liquid black flying blades, making Feng Xiaotian unavoidable.


    Feng Xiaotian is about to use Lei halberd to block it, but find that his time prediction seems to have a problem?


    "What''s going on?"


    Feng Xiaotian just want to raise his hand, don''t want to have been hit?


    "Puff, puff --"


    a lot of blood stains appear on Feng Xiaotian''s body!


    Ribra turned into a cloud of smoke again, and flashed from another place in the laughing sky.


    Although the scope of this law is not large, it can make his quick body method more unpredictable.


    Feng Xiaotian attacks several rounds in a row, and has some headache.


    "Time is not right?"


    "Is it the archer''s problem?"


    Fengxiao genius realized that the arrow of haigoethe was not just an attack.


    Will also let him to the time flow, produces the misjudgment!


    It''s a little bit of a difference.


    "Ice dragon teeth!"


    Feng Xiaotian simply calls out countless black ice dragon teeth, forming dense protective nets around the body.


    In this way, ribra was forced to leave.


    Feng Xiaotian''s ice dragon teeth, far more than the general basic green dragon skills, to a larger range, more quantity, is obviously the effect of strenuous training.


    "Sneaky, Archer, it seems that grandfather will kill you first.".


    Feng Xiaotian looks around, but there seems to be no haigoethe''s figure in a thousand miles.


    For haggard, tens of thousands of miles, to his arrow of time, are irrelevant.


    "Well, you can''t hurt haggard with me.".


    Fengxiaotian doesn''t care about it. He directly spreads out his terrible God consciousness and searches all over the world.


    "Found it!"


    Feng Xiaotian did not say a word, directly in the direction of the instant hair thousand Jue!


    The speed of the Dragon crossbow is very fast. It''s also a moment''s work. It''s thousands of miles away!


    In a remote airspace, blind shooters spread their wings, a flexible walk, avoid all the thousand Jue!


    "Yes?" "The blind man is not blind," he said


    "Feng Xiaotian, you underestimate me, the devil''s first shooter!"


    Haigede not only failed, but also gave Feng Xiaotian a few arrows!


    Feng Xiaotian was hit by an arrow in an instant, ignoring the track in the air.


    "Boom -"


    the time around Feng Xiaotian was disturbed again, and he was also injured more seriously.


    "This kind of hiding is meaningless.".


    "Breeze and clouds!"


    Fengxiaotian exerts the power of green wood, and a strong wind of green wood''s power blows rapidly between heaven and earth.


    All the wounds healed quickly and recovered.


    Ye Fan is not far away, is blown by the force of green wood, but it doesn''t feel very effective.


    Ye fan can''t help but frown. He is the dragon blood, so how should we recover together.But I don''t know why, since he came to this battlefield, his recovery has been extremely slow.


    It''s up to ribra and others not to be able to limit him.


    Is it possible that


    Ye Fan has a faint uneasiness.


    Just at this time, Feng Xiaotian with this recovery, the spirit of the Dragon Spirit burst!


    Don''t think I can''t deal with you if you stay away.


    Feng Xiaotian laughs, while fighting against ribra, he finds haggard again with divine sense.


    "Fengxiaotian, you don''t have to waste your mind. We won''t allow you to go to haigoethe.".


    "I have found it!"


    Feng Xiaotian''s eyes suddenly covered with green, and the dragon soul roared out!


    "Heartbreaking thunder!"


    In the sky, a pair of huge dragon eyes seem to overlook the human beings.


    Within the scope of fengxiao''s divine consciousness, everything seems to have been locked by the dragon soul.


    Haggard is feeling good about himself, but suddenly his heart aches!!


    "Poof!"


    Haggard''s heart seems to have been subjected to a high-intensity biological current, directly burst!


    Not only that, but ribra, Booker and trist all vomited blood!


    Six robberies green dragon''s God thunder skill, buries the heart thunder!


    Through the spirit of the dragon soul, once you lock the opponent, you can directly use the spirit to carry the divine thunder to strike the opponent''s heart!


    The wonderful thing about this move is that it ignores the track in the middle and hits it accurately.


    Opponents will be in the case of no sign, unknowingly, because the heart rhythm of the subtle current, on the introduction of lightning!


    Of course, the power of heartbreaking thunder is not as powerful as that of ordinary divine thunder, and the effect is to destroy the heart.


    But for the strong, the heart can be repaired, and as long as you consciously resist, you won''t get the second time.


    However, Feng Xiaotian only needs this success, it is enough!


    "Not good!"


    Ribra knew it was not good when she saw Michelle raise her hand!


    "A thousand!"


    Once again, fengxiaotian shoots thousands of dragon crossbows in the direction of the target!


    Haggard, whose heart was blown up, was still in a state of panic, so he did not have time to escape.


    "Bang bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    he was hit by seven or eight dragon crossbows, and haigede exploded directly!


    Silver gray wings bow, alone from the sky, just as the master withered with it


    "Life and death contest, one is to have the heart to win! The second is actual combat!


    Even face the opponent, the courage to face the first battle, hide behind the cold arrow, think that you have no worry?


    If he dares to be on the scene, you can help him. If he runs so far alone, he is looking for death. "


    Feng Xiaotian looks at the ribra three people who are spitting blood.


    "You know my green dragon skills very well? Why don''t you tell that guy that it''s not safe to hide far away? "


    Ribra''s eyes were gloomy. He knew that the thunder was buried in his heart, but he didn''t expect that fengxiaotian could display it after thousands of miles away!


    This move is supposed to be within eyesight. How can it cover thousands of miles to burst people''s hearts?


    "Monster..." Trist couldn''t help but scold, with a touch of fear in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3160

    To tell you the truth, not only the three surviving demons felt like this, but even Ye Fan was confused.


    Comprehensive, too comprehensive! It''s impeccable!


    It seems that ribra has not been defeated until now, but the devil side died of three, and the Joker''s clothes were broken. This is the most obvious gap!


    Bury the heart thunder this move, Ye Fan also did not see feng Xiaotian used before.


    The power is really ordinary, but this kind of defense is too much to defend, and the skill of instantly exploding the heart is still too terrible!


    Deterrence! It goes without saying!


    Fortunately, it can only be used by the six robberies, and its power is directly linked to spiritual cultivation.


    Change to wind Qinglan, it is estimated that even if it can be used in advance, it will not break the hearts of these demons.


    Ye Fan has some doubts when he sees this


    How did you follow the wind and smile for so long?


    Are you so good?


    Or is it that after the last fight with him, Feng Xiaotian has made progress?


    In fact, Ye Fan is not wrong.


    Feng Xiaotian has been around 20000 years and has not fought with all his strength.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, it''s that there is no suitable opponent.


    In the last battle with Ye Fan, Ye Fan benefited a lot, but Feng Xiaotian did the same.


    Feng Xiaotian has many ideas that no one can help test before.


    The details that can not be fully understood have a clear idea after the battle.


    In addition, Feng Xiaotian spent the rest of his time practicing kung fu, in addition to spending time with the misty night honey.


    Therefore, Feng Xiaotian''s strength has been improved with the past.


    Genius is not terrible, but genius works harder than ordinary people.


    "Feng Xiaotian, there are only three left. You can solve it quickly."


    "Brother, are you in such a hurry?"


    Feng Xiaotian once again gathered together Lei Ji and said it with a slight indifference.


    "No nonsense! There''s business to do. ".


    Ye Fan said, barely biting teeth, using the quadruple disintegration.


    He turned his head and stabbed at the core of the earth!


    "No! He wants to move the crystal


    The faces of the three monsters of ribra have changed greatly. It doesn''t matter if they die in battle. The crystal ore of this world can''t be destroyed!


    When the three demons want to stop, Feng Xiaotian directly turns the thunder halberd in his hand into hundreds of meters long!


    A whirlwind of thunder and lightning drives the three demons back!


    "What''s the situation? You don''t think you can go around Laozi to find my elder brother?


    I don''t think it''s enough for me to fight, so don''t let any of you slip away! "


    "Damn it!" Trist yelled: "ribra! Look at what you''ve done as a commander! "


    Trist couldn''t see it. He quickly applied the sand table rule.


    The earth began to move.


    Once the terrain changes, it will keep YeFan away from the mining area.


    "A sword is frosty!"


    Ye Fan waves his sword again to make the law invalid!


    Trist looked desperate. He couldn''t stop the sword God!


    But at this time, a figure as if hidden in the dark, leisurely walk out.


    Directly in front of Ye Fan!


    As soon as the comer raised his hand, a force more terrifying than any other Magic general, accompanied by a hypnotic law, instantly spread!


    The invisible law makes Ye Fan feel dizzy!


    "I know you..."


    Ye Fan saw the face of the man, half silver and half black hair tall female devil!


    "Belfinger!"


    Sure enough! He said why he has been unable to recover, as if his ability is constantly weakened.


    It turns out that for this star array, belfinger went to the battlefield in person!?


    Feng Xiaotian was also stunned, "I said How today, the effect of breeze and clouds is greatly reduced! How could you, the old witch, be here


    "See your highness!" Trist was ashamed: "my subordinates are not doing well."


    Belfinger snorted, somewhat displeased.


    "Sword God, you hurt our general so much, my king also tolerated.".


    "You have to force me out of this retreat."


    "Sword God, do you really think that this king is afraid of you?"


    Ye Fan''s face sank like water. "I only know that if I don''t force you out, I''ll fall asleep.".


    "Hum," belfinger said with a faint smile, "is it hard to choose to sleep or to sleep forever?"


    "Is it the old eater who asked you to come? What on earth does he want to do? "


    "Shut up! Presumptuous! The adoptive father is very tolerant to you, and you are really ignorant.


    "Ah..." Ye Fan''s face turned white and said with a smile: "the fourth demon king is willing to be a pawn that is used."


    "Sword God, you are too young to understand anything."


    "I have a lot of doubts, but What I''m exploring, at least, is the truth. And you At best, it''s just hearsay. ".Belfinger''s face was cold: "I don''t care to argue with you. Since you have to ask me to do it, no wonder I am... "


    At the same time.


    In the distant world of Titan.


    The leaves in the straw hat are half hoed.


    His eyes show a trace of doubt, grab a handful of soil, toward the roadside.


    Soil and gravel, there is a formation.


    Leaf boundless saw, pinch a finger to calculate, facial expression a change!


    "Ah Qun!"


    "Master.".


    The ghosts of Ye Qun usually appear around.


    "To Kyushu.".


    "Now?"


    "That girl doll is so presumptuous and disobedient.".


    Leaf boundless tone, there is a trace of displeasure.


    Hearing this, ye Qun did not dare to ask.


    "Yes.".


    The leaf group displays the Dragon shadow to break the sky.


    A green dragon walk out of the door of space.


    They stepped forward and arrived at the sword palace.


    Su Qingxue and other women are trying to contact Ye Fan, but I don''t know why, the communication of the Luoying alliance has been cut off.


    "Yunyao, didn''t you find out the reason?" Su Qingxue is anxious.


    "It seems to be some kind of strong electromagnetic interference, but Our technology should not be disturbed.


    Except for the demons, there''s something very powerful that we can''t understand.


    "Ribra, are they so good?"


    "Sister Qingxue, are you sure it''s the best choice to let brother Ye Fan and Feng Xiaotian go?"


    When blue rain and other women have now returned to the palace, are also very worried.


    "Of course not!"


    A voice came slowly into the command room.


    Su light snow wait for female, all facial expression is startled, turn around in a hurry.


    "Martial god?"


    All the women did not expect that ye Wuyuan would appear here.


    Naturally, ye Wuyuan''s master and servant can come, they are not surprised at all, no one can prevent.


    Jiang was confused: "what''s the situation? Who are you? How did you get into my mirage? "


    Ye Qun looked at him with a smile.


    Jiang Yi suddenly shivered, do not know why, a instinct warning, tell him, do not talk!


    "Jiang Yi, back down!" Su light snow cold channel.


    A group of people who have not seen Ye Wuyuan in the palace have been exposed with doubts.


    "Girl, last time I But I told you, do you think I''m kidding or do you think Are you really hopeless? "


    Ye Wuya walks to Su Qingxue, and rarely gathers a smile and asks in a very serious tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3161

    Su Qingxue''s eyes twinkled, "I just want to help my husband and help my family. Where did I provoke my predecessors?"


    "I don''t care who you help. But you are not qualified to make a choice for that boy! "


    "Is it Is the elder qualified to arrange and control everything? "


    Su Qingxue clenched her fists. In front of the huge pressure, she felt that her heart would be crushed!


    But she couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Wuyuan chuckled and glanced at the people in the command room.


    "People who don''t walk to the river are not qualified to talk with me."


    "It seems that I am so tolerant to you that you really feel free to do whatever you want."


    "In this world, the vast majority of existence, even the vast Star River, the vast universe, the flow of time and space, are meaningless.".


    "You people, like the sand in the sea, are not worthy to talk to me about your qualifications, even if you have a dispensable existence?"


    Although Ye Wuyuan''s tone is very insipid, it can reveal a kind of superior contempt, which makes everyone feel palpitating.


    It is this extremely "natural" tone that makes people feel even more terrible.


    Chu Yunyao sneered: "do you want this face to disappear? Otherwise, from a scientific point of view, I can''t understand.


    "Science?"


    Ye Wuyuan said without expression: "if I tell you this little girl that your so-called science is no different from the discipline''s law in essence, do you still believe in science?"


    "What do you mean?" Chu Yunyao frowns.


    Leaf boundless swept a glance, next to Ling Yi and other spark maid.


    All of a sudden, Ling Yi''s face was cold, and he jumped up and killed Chu Yunyao!


    Ling Yi draws a blade out of her fingers and makes a gesture to cut off the head of Chu Yunyao!


    "Be careful!"


    Wind Qinglan eyes quick, one hand clasps Ling Yi''s wrist, a knee kicks, will Ling Yi''s hand to break!


    "Ling Yi! Ling Yi, are you crazy? " Ji Wanqing was shocked.


    All the programs of spark maid are independent, which is the highest technology crystallization of Chu Yunyao. The hardware and software are impeccable.


    Loyalty to the master''s setting is impossible to be tampered with. What''s going on!?


    Do not wait for the women to react to come over, other a few spark maids, unexpectedly chose to explode!?


    Just listen to "didi" a few times, self destruct program start!


    "Particle cube!"


    Al quickly releases a high-intensity particle, and a cube surrounds the maids.


    Just listen to a few big bang, the maid all self destruct!


    "Is this your science? Have you never thought about the law of "mechanical heart" used by Mosin, the God of mechanical law? Is that science? " Leaf boundless light asks.


    Chu Yunyao''s face is as white as paper, completely unable to say a word!


    There is no scientific theory to answer this situation.


    Even if you can manipulate the human spirit, the spark maid is AI, robot!


    How did Wushen invade their system?!


    Chu Yunyao sits on the ground, feeling that her faith has collapsed!


    This female scientific research maniac, like a woman without emotional waves, at this moment, her eyes turned red and her tears whirled in it.


    Ji Wanqing and the end of the day can feel the most, looking at Chu Yunyao, do not know how to persuade.


    The betrayal of spark maid is just like science betrays them!


    What Chu Yunyao has been insisting on is that his own road is not true?


    Science Doesn''t it really exist?


    Never, there is no second way!?


    "Grandfather Wu, why do you treat Yunyao like this? You have always been very kind, I always think you are a good person, "Shi Lanyu sobbed bitterly.


    "Good man?"


    Ye Wuyuan smiles and shakes his head, even lazy to explain.


    "Martial god, you have taught me strange skills. If it makes you angry this time, it is because of this big battle, didn''t you arrange it by yourself?"


    Ling Yuwei said: "if we are to blame for destroying the battle, I will bear the responsibility. It has nothing to do with the light snow. After all, it''s all from me.".


    "Elder martial god, isn''t your grandson? If he is in trouble, you can do nothing but make it worse in our crisis period? "


    Nianrujiao looks sad and feels unable to understand.


    "Weiwei, Ajiao, stop talking. In his eyes, we are actually of no importance at all, "Su Qingxue said coldly.


    "Miss Su, is he the grandfather of the sword God?" "What''s the origin of the old man?" asked Jiang


    A group of people talked and felt confused.


    Hearing the noise, ye Wuyuan frowned.


    A Qun.


    Behind the leaf group understanding, the eyes flash a touch of green gold light.All of a sudden!


    In the whole command room, a group of people like Jiang Yi were frozen!


    It''s not just the limbs, the breathing, the heartbeat, the activity of every cell.


    Even yuan Shen, spiritual activities, are completely stopped!


    In fact, even the whole sword palace, even the air is still flowing!


    Only Su Qingxue and other women are left, and they can move freely.


    When the blue rain was frightened to find that his tears, even hanging in the air, freeze frame!!


    "Eight robberies, eternal in a moment!?..."


    Wind Qinglan see this scene, suddenly think of what is!


    Although I''ve heard that this old servant is ye junyang of eight robberies, it''s too frightening to see ye Qun exert the power of time!


    Within a certain range, lock time and space, instant, become eternal!


    The women felt a chill.


    Fear from the bottom of their feet, to the forehead, the whole body is shaking!


    This is the stillness of the plane! The real sense of the manipulation of time and space!


    At the beginning, the time sorcerer heathley used time magic, which was not a concept at all!


    Compared with the power of Qinglong time, it''s just a trick to bluff people!


    At any rate, Jiang Yi is ten statues, and in the face of eternity, he can''t escape a disaster.


    This means that if you encounter Ye Qun at the strategic level, you will not even have a chance to make a move!


    Rao is always calm and calm. Su Qingxue, who does not change color when Mount Tai collapses on the top of the mountain, is also pretty pale at this moment, and his legs are trembling.


    Obviously, all of them will be frozen in space and time if they want to.


    I don''t know whether it''s life or death.


    Maybe, in a blink of an eye, they will be erased from the plane.


    Even if ye fan comes back, he doesn''t know what happened here.


    It''s frightening that ye Qun of such strength should obey Ye Wuyuan obediently!


    "The leaves are boundless! My husband is different. He can''t be manipulated by you


    "He''s aware of your bad intentions."


    "If you hurt us, he will only go against us even more!"


    Su Qingxue courage, fingernails have been embedded in the palm.


    In the face of such a pair of master and servant, she felt really powerless!


    In fact, she has been on the verge of danger, trying to rewrite everything in her dream.


    But no matter how careful she is, it seems that she has touched the bottom line of leaf boundless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3162

    "Girl, do you think I''m playing chess and you are my chess pieces?"


    Ye Wuyuan shook his head.


    "The so-called chess piece can only be called a chess piece if it has its uniqueness and irreplaceable value.".


    "And you, still can''t hook up the level of chess pieces, at best, only decorative ornaments.".


    Before he finished speaking, ye Wuyuan extended his hand,


    on Su Qingxue''s head, a hair fell into his hand.


    When people were wondering, they saw that hair, after falling on the ground, grew rapidly like a sapling!


    In the blink of an eye, all the women were shocked!


    a as like as two peas! Come on!?


    Su Qingxue looks at another "self" that has no difference with himself and shudders!


    What''s more strange is that another "Su Qingxue" is alive!?


    "Meet my grandfather.".


    Another "Su light snow" Salutes Ye Wuyuan Yingying, tone, expression, every move, lifelike!


    Ye Wuyuan said faintly: "girl doll, what''s the difference between this woman and you?


    Su Qingxue is speechless!


    Because she clearly realized that the other party''s spirit and breath were the same as her!


    The only difference may be that you have a letter from heaven in your body, but the other person doesn''t.


    The women have understood.


    If Wu shen wants to, he can create another group of them.


    Even if ye fan finds some differences, but the real ones are no longer there, what can ye fan do if he finds them?


    As time goes by, fake becomes real.


    They It was replaced!


    With this in mind, the women look terrible.


    "Grandfather, I want to replace her, I love my husband, can''t have another Su light snow", fake Su light snow eyes dew cold.


    "You are a fake, there is no other one! You are just a wisp of my hair Su light snow cold voice.


    "If you die, I''m the only one!"


    Fake Su light snow sneer, directly open the God of winter state!


    is as like as two peas.


    See fake Su light snow want to hand, leaf boundless aimed at her one eye.


    See that Su light snow "bang" ground, turned into countless pieces!


    A few strands of broken hair fell on the ground!


    Su Qingxue is soaked in cold sweat!


    It''s like having a nightmare!


    After a while, ye Wuyuan said in a leisurely way:


    "in fact, it''s OK for you to stay with me, grow vegetables and cook with me.".


    "They are all mortals and passers-by. Why bother yourself?"


    "If you have to treat yourself as a chess piece and give yourself a variety of missions, that''s redundant.".


    "I''ll give you a chance to mend. This war is over, let that boy come back.".


    Su Qingxue said: "now let him come back, what are the people who died before? What I have done before, blood and tears, are they all children''s play? "


    "Husband, as soon as they come back, the battle will start smoothly At that time, I don''t know how many people will die? "


    Leaf boundless eyes show a trace of indifference.


    Su Qingxue gritted her teeth: "even if you can change all of us into the people you made.


    Fake is fake. Even if the world doesn''t recognize me, my husband will recognize me, and the book of heaven will only recognize me! "


    "Stubborn, do you think that the book of heaven can protect you forever?"


    Leaf boundless words, suddenly a hand.


    Su Qingxue let out a scream!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Su Qingxue''s spirit kept struggling, as if to break free from her body!


    When xuanming''s blood was stimulated, it released the God of winter.


    Can su light snow''s long hair for a while silver, while black, as if the strength of the blood, was hard pressed.


    Don''t mention the God of winter, even the form of xuanming ice spirit can''t be used.


    "The book of heaven!"


    Ning purple Mo exclaimed.


    Only see, black and white two heavenly books, unexpectedly hard from Su light snow''s yuan Shen, was born to peel off!!


    Tianshu and Su Qingxue have already been integrated together.


    As long as Su Qingxue does not die, Tianshu will not look for the master again.


    This also means that Su Qingxue will be taken away only when she is dead.


    Su light snow completely unable to resist, a trace of blood essence, was raw blood pumping away!


    The book of heaven is obviously not willing to yield, black and white two forces, constantly with Ye Wuyuan struggle.


    "You want to be right with me, too?"


    Tianshu silent resistance, Huaguang Dasheng!


    "It''s a pity that you, the master, can only hold you back. Even if it''s you, it won''t help.".


    The glory of the book of heaven is strong and weak. It seems that he is unwilling, but he can do nothing about it."Oh


    A small dark figure suddenly flashed from the book of heaven and rushed out!


    Xuanming was eager to protect the master. Seeing the master''s pain, he could not bear it. He rushed out bravely!


    "Ink! Don''t... "


    Su light snow tears, want to stop, but simply can not do.


    Ink just a rush out, by the book of heaven and leaf boundless in the middle of the two saw power affected!


    Just for a moment, adult xuanming suddenly split up!


    With a whimper, ink will turn into a blood mist!


    The girls are so cold!


    Let hell three giant Booker, have no way of ink, unexpectedly so have no!?


    Between the book of heaven and the leaf boundless, what kind of power is the game in the end!?


    "No! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Su Qingxue shouts bitterly. She has long black hair and has become like the snow in the evening!


    The book of heaven also began to be unable to support, could not protect her!


    "Light snow!" Ling Yuwei cried.


    "Damn it!" The wind Qinglan exerts his wild dragon and blood energy, and uses all his strength to solve the problem. He can''t move half a minute!


    "The shadow!"


    At this time, Sally leaf tried to get into the shadow state!


    The abyss witch''s bloodline talent, actually lets her break away from the control forcibly!


    A shadow across the ground, flashed again, trying to push the boundless leaf away!


    Can not touch leaf boundless, Sally leaves on the original shape, the body seems to be a certain force to shock back!


    "Bang!"


    The shadow is broken!


    Fortunately, Sally reluctantly gathered together again, but the shadow was frozen in place and could not move again!


    "You are far from your ancestors.". Leaf boundless light way.


    Sally struggled, but in vain!


    The women were in tears, frightened and resentful.


    However, she can only watch Su Qingxue lose her life quickly


    Every second is as long as a century for all the women


    In another room of sword god palace, Xiao Jin closely guards Tuan Tuan and panghu and other little guys.


    "Little master, don''t go out, don''t go out!"


    Little king shivered and curled up into a small room, covering the cage.


    With the fat tiger in his arms and tears on his small face, he was afraid, though he didn''t know what happened outside.


    "It''s over How can I hand over the work when the master comes back Wuwu... "


    Xiaojin began to shed tears in his pair of longan.


    Suddenly!


    Xiaojin looks at the little rosefinch stepping on her purple head and combing her feathers.


    "Ah! How can you forget your little ancestor


    Xiaojin opened her mouth and spat out the rosefinch feather that she had been hiding well!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3163

    At the beginning, because Xiao Jin was arranged to be the "nanny dragon" of the little rosefinch, Su Qingxue also gave Xiaojin custody of the Zhuque feather.


    Xiaojin was trembling, so she hid it carefully.


    Now it suddenly has an idea, is it possible that Su Qingxue knew that there was such a robbery that she let it take Zhuque feather?


    A mouthful of Longyan spits up, and the Zhuque feather ignites instantly!


    A fire of rosefinch lights up a glowing glow.


    In the sky above the sword god palace, a magnificent colorful auspicious cloud suddenly appears and can be seen everywhere!


    Numerous people in Zhongzhou are awed by the red light.


    Some of the demons who still exist here are extremely frightened and afraid of this power.


    The sound of Fengming comes out from the auspicious clouds, with the dignity of the superior.


    The little rosefinch "chirped" and fluttered its wings, which seemed to be very excited. After all, it was a long time since I saw my mother.


    A pillar of light from a divine fire landed outside the palace.


    In the fire, the rosefinch opened her golden eyes.


    In front of it, the sword palace looks like a matchbox.


    In the palace, the women feel the breath of the powerful beast outside, and they all know that it is the rosefinch feather that is ignited!


    Du Yuner and Xiao huaisu both feel the blood in the body boiling, there is an ancient attraction, let them feel more intimate.


    Even, the feeling of being imprisoned by the moment of eternity is a little loose!


    However, their cultivation is really too low, even if there is the smell of rosefinch moistened, still can not get rid of.


    The women are eager to look forward to the rosefinch can see in a thin surface, help.


    Otherwise, if it goes on like this, Su Qingxue will really die!


    "Ah Qun, you go out.".


    Leaf boundless is not moved, light said a sentence.


    "Yes, sir.".


    The next second, the leaves have appeared in front of the rosefinch.


    "Ye junyang?"


    The rosefinch recognized the person at a glance and was slightly stunned.


    "Ha ha, madam, long time no see.".


    Ye Qun bowed politely.


    "You have changed a lot. After all, the flesh will still be old until the ninth robbery," said the rosefinch.


    "Yes, my wife is always young, which makes me envy," he said with a smile.


    "Don''t envy me. Each has his own destiny. It''s rare that you can get to Bajie since ancient times. You don''t have to give me a big gift, "said the rosefinch.


    "Madame is an elder and can afford it," Ye Qun said with a smile.


    At this time, small gold with the small rosefinch, quietly slipped out of the palace.


    "Elder sister! Big sister! So you know each other! Help my mistress, please


    Xiaojin is also strong and courageous. She is under great pressure and pleads with fear.


    The rosefinch glanced at it, and a sullen look appeared in God''s eyes.


    "You stupid dragon! Even a little bit, a little bit of basic judgment, do you have it? "


    The rosefinch directly transmits the sound, and directly enters Xiaojin''s mind.


    "Elder sister What do you mean Little golden eye Baba, the voice asks.


    Zhuque sighed: "after all, it''s a snake beast, not a real dragon. It''s hard for you to be short of insight."


    "I can only tell you that I can''t and don''t want to take care of that man''s affairs."


    Small gold face is broken, even the rosefinch dare not provoke Ye Wuyuan?!


    "Madame, but to pick up the child?" Ye Qun asked with a smile.


    Yes, I''m here to take the kids back.


    The rosefinch said, calling for a little rosefinch.


    The little rosefinch turned into a red light and flew back to her mother''s back.


    "Good bye, young man!" The leaves bowed their heads again.


    The rosefinch nodded slightly and planned to say goodbye.


    Seeing that the rosefinch is about to fly away, Xiaojin is in a hurry!


    This is its only straw!


    At the thought that the tortoise was sacrificed for the sake of the Savior, he would have no face to see his master if he was muddled now.


    Xiaojin bit his teeth and was cruel. He didn''t know where the courage came from!


    "Elder sister


    Xiao Jin''s body became huge.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon completely released its body, which was no smaller than the rosefinch.


    At that time, Xiaojin turned into a golden dragon and entangled the rosefinch!


    "Elder sister, you can''t go! You must save my mistress! "


    "Reckless!"


    The rosefinch is very angry, and a fire of rosefinch will come out with it as the center!


    The fire that destroys the heaven and the earth, just like a blazing halo, directly razes the sword palace to the ground!


    Countless lives in this moment, turned to ashes.


    Ye Qun stood where he was, unhurt.


    The location of the command room is also quite different and has no influence at all.


    With the fat tiger in his arms, he cried in the back.The women looked at the empty four sides, completely stunned!


    Most of Zhongzhou has become a piece of scorched earth, with lava rolling around!


    Rosefinch is just a casual anger, unexpectedly has such divine power!


    But what makes them more desperate is the rosefinch Even the courage to help persuade Ye Wuyuan has not!!


    "Ah..."


    Kim was shivering and twitching on the ground.


    The whole body was like being roasted by the fire, the scales were melted, half dead, and smoking all over.


    "Master I''m so useless... "


    It''s hot. It''s a hot tear.


    "Patron saint!"


    When blue rain cried, angrily turned his head staring at leaf boundless.


    "Ye Wuyuan, you bastard! If you want to start the battle, why don''t you stop Ye Fan by yourself? We have to bully our younger generation


    Women are also sad and angry, only hate their own inability to resist.


    At this time, the book of heaven was almost unable to support, and Su Qingxue''s eyes had become dim.


    "Do you think that if you start from us, the husband''s trajectory will not deviate too much?"


    "He''ll find out sooner or later, he won''t follow your wishes!"


    "In time, all your efforts will be in vain!"


    Su Qingxue sneers bitterly.


    Leaf boundless does not move, as if did not hear at all.


    The rosefinch deeply looked at the boundless leaf and nodded slightly, which was a greeting.


    Leaf boundless also returns with smile, light way sentence: "do not send.".


    The next second, rosefinch into the colorful clouds, disappeared.


    All of a sudden, the women are gone!


    "Light snow! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ling Yuwei screamed and regretted. She knew that she should not have helped Su Qingxue to fight against her fate.


    Suddenly!


    A cold and strange female voice came into the public''s ears.


    "Are you sure you want to kill her?"


    The women were stunned!


    No one has noticed, do not know when, leaf boundless behind, appeared a woman!


    The woman was dressed in plain clothes and looked mediocre. She would never be noticed if she was left in the crowd.


    But it is just this kind of ordinary appearance and temperament that can''t be expressed in words.


    Let her appear at this time, it is particularly shocking!


    Even ye Qun, now the figure returns to the command room, with a touch of brilliance in his eyes, and seems to be looking at this strange woman with some excitement.


    "Lao Lin asked you to come?"


    Ye Wuyuan looks back and asks with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3164

    If the woman doesn''t answer, it''s tacit.


    "If you want this girl to live, you can only kill people, but you can''t save people.".


    "I''m not interested in saving people, but if you kill her, you lose half the game."


    "If she doesn''t die, it''s over early.".


    "Not necessarily.".


    "Oh? What do you mean? " Leaf boundless frowns.


    "How long have you not been back to your hometown?" Asked the woman.


    Ye Wuyuan, as if thinking, suddenly flashed a surprise in his eyes.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha


    Ye Wuyuan said with a smile: "a good old Lin, this move goes against the way. I really didn''t expect that you are brave enough!"


    "I thought that you had hidden the two boys in some rare place, where they had gone?"


    Woman light way: "just bet a".


    Ye Wuyuan pinched his finger and nodded.


    This is just a release, ending the separation of the book of heaven.


    Su Qingxue falls on the ground weakly, and Tianshu returns to her body.


    "Light snow!" The women gathered around and helped Su Qingxue up.


    Su Qingxue waved her hand, indicating that she was OK.


    Although the cost of Tianshu is huge, it is still helping her recover quickly.


    Originally white hair, also quickly returned to black, but the face how much some ugly.


    The women nervously looked at Ye Wuyuan and the mysterious woman.


    It''s both curiosity and apprehension.


    Who are they?


    What''s the meaning of the conversation?


    "This time, I will not give you a chance to stop Hu. In my hometown, you two have far less influence than me.".


    Women also seem to be feeling a bit of a loss of interest.


    "I also think that his chess is not very good. If it was me, I would not give you this opportunity.".


    "Ha ha, do you think Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou have more opportunities?"


    The woman nodded.


    "It seems that you and I still have some resonance? How about helping me cross the river Ye Wuyuan asked expectantly.


    "No interest."


    "Why?"


    I just want to be with him.


    "Ah Lao Lin will like that boy, I can understand.


    After all, he is the disciple of Longwu. He can''t change his bad nature. He always thinks about human nature and inhumanity.


    I didn''t expect that you are also like this. I feel sorry for you when you are entangled with the word "love".


    Shut up. You''re not qualified to judge him.


    In a flash, a killing idea that all the people on the scene felt their hearts would freeze suddenly broke out from this woman!


    It seems that because ye Wuyuan said bad things about the man named Laolin, the woman has already started to kill her heart.


    Clearly there is no energy fluctuations, a simple idea, so that the women feel the blood is frozen!


    Feng Qinglan, Ai''er and so on are already at the level of level, but in front of this killing idea, they are scared out of their wits!


    However, soon, the intention of killing disappeared.


    "I won''t do it. You don''t have to provoke me.".


    When the woman finished, she disappeared in an instant.


    The women didn''t understand how the women left.


    Sally''s eyes changed. She seemed to feel something, but she was a little suspicious.


    "Master, the one who just came Is it... " Ye Qun asked hesitantly.


    "It''s her," Ye Wuyuan said with a smile, "how do you feel?"


    Ye Qun''s face was filled with emotion and awe.


    "The old slave has been following the master for so long. For the first time, I can see someone and stay in front of the master.".


    Many things can not be seen without certain strength.


    Leaf group in just a few short breath, the information captured is hundreds of times that of women.


    Although Ye Wuyuan and that woman did not have any fight at all, as if it was just a casual chat in the street.


    However, this kind of contest is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    "It''s a pity that I was misled by Laolin.".


    Ye Wuyuan sighed and said, "ah Qun, you go to see my daughter, don''t have any accident."


    "In addition, although the boy is no longer the main course, he can still be used as an appetizer or a snack. Don''t waste it."


    "Yes, sir.".


    On hearing this, even if the women are more confused, they also know that ye fan is what they are talking about.


    "The leaves are boundless! What do you want to do to your husband


    Nianru Jiao questions, Rao is her good temper, has also been infuriated.


    Even though I know I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, I can''t help but want to ask clearly.


    Ye Wuyuan looks back at the women with a smile.


    "Girls, it may be a long time before we meet again, or we may never see each other again.If you want to eat some of the dishes planted in Titan''s world, you can go and pick some of them. It will be a farewell gift for you. "


    "Who needs your broken vegetables?" When blue rain angry way.


    Ye Wuyuan smiles casually. He is in a good mood.


    "I didn''t expect that Just started, ha ha Interesting and interesting! "


    "Ah Qun, let''s go.".


    Ye Qun displays the Dragon shadow to break the sky, and the master and servant step away.


    As for Su Qingxue and other women behind her, she can only do what she sees.


    After the two people left, the "instant eternity" effect disappeared.


    A group of people, such as Jiang Yi, all looked around in a daze. They were completely dumbfounded when they saw the scene in front of them!


    "What''s going on?"


    "My God! The sword palace is gone! "


    "What happened just now?"


    For them, time is still frozen.


    Su Qingxue walks to Chu Yunyao and squats down.


    "Yunyao, is there any way to get in touch with her husband?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Chu Yunyao''s face was numb and her eyes were blank. She didn''t seem to hear anything.


    Seeing this scene, all the women are heartache. It can be seen that this time ye Wuyuan''s attack on Chu Yunyao is great.


    "Sister Su, it''s useless. We can''t contact brother Ye Fan by our means," Ji Wanqing shook her head.


    "Ye Wuyuan asked Ye Qun to help his daughter just now. Who is his daughter?"


    "It should be the fourth demon, belfinger, she is Ye Wuyuan''s adoptive daughter", Shi Lanyu said.


    "Is the fourth demon coming? Then, with Ye Qun, isn''t it dangerous? Even if there''s a lot of fun, it''s possible... " Nianrujiao doesn''t dare to think about it.


    "They shouldn''t kill easily because it''s not good for them.".


    "Because of this, they will come to us, not directly to the British alliance to stop.".


    Su Qingxue calms down and thinks quickly.


    "If I guess correctly, what ye Wuyuan has been looking for before should be Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou, but they haven''t found it all the time, so I find her husband.


    Just now that woman, seem to Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou''s whereabouts, told ye Wuyuan.


    Therefore, the husband is no longer his best choice, but he will not kill people


    "That means that your husband is at least safe now?" Nianru Jiao asked expectantly.


    Su Qingxue shook her head. "It''s not so simple. I said, my husband is not the best choice. That means


    If the husband has made a particularly excessive behavior, maybe They''ll kill people.


    Now the most troublesome thing is that none of us can judge how the husband is doing there.


    "Brother Ye Fan is a man who is easy to get hot sometimes. He has the imperial sword spirit and temper. He can''t shrink back. Won''t he get killed?" Du Yuner was crying.


    All the women were depressed, and felt that the sky was covered by the haze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3165

    "Maybe someone can help!"


    Ji Wanqing suddenly thinks of something, and her eyes are bright.


    "Who?" "The flower is not a flower elder!"


    "You mean to use the law of the sea of flowers? But in the world where the blood vine has been rampant, the flowers have almost withered, and the Luoying League has been baptized by the main force of the demon army... "


    Ji Wanqing shakes her head. "There are no ready-made flowers, but in order to be on the safe side, sister Yun Yao stored" flower seeds "in some maintenance robots.


    Even if the robot can''t be controlled, the flower seeds should still be there.


    If the flower elder intentionally controls it, he should be able to let the flower grow


    "Contact the flower elder immediately, at least have a try", Su light snow way.


    At the same time.


    In a certain battlefield of the human alliance, the demon army lost its strategic level Magic general, and the army was defeated.


    Two cangyan rampant in the army, crazy shot down all kinds of demons.


    "Ye Xuanguang, I''m enough alone here. You go to other battlefields.".


    Hua Feihua has some doubts. She feels that ye Xuanguang doesn''t need to act with her all the time.


    But this guy seems to follow her on purpose.


    At this time, after sweeping a battlefield, Hua Feihua put forward his opinions.


    "Flower elder, I have a matter to discuss with you," ye Xuanguang said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to be a Taoist partner with you.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The flower is not a flower, the expression solidifies instantly.


    "You What do you say


    "If you are a Taoist couple, if the flower elder likes to be more grand, I can marry you as a wife by scenery", ye Xuanguang said calmly.


    Hua Feihua looks cold: "ye Xuanguang, are you sick?"


    "Elder Hua, is this king not worthy of you?" Ye Xuanguang said haughtily, "I am the five robberies green dragon. I should be more than enough to match you.".


    "What does this have to do with the robbery of Qinglong? Why should I have my hair tied with you A flower is not a flower, but a silent face.


    "In the past, I thought that if you want to achieve something, you just need to rely on your own strength to build an immortal empire.


    But after these ups and downs, the king knew that a solitary tree does not make a forest, and the emperor also needs the assistance of an emperor.


    The sword God can be today, in part, by the woman behind him.


    In my opinion, the flower elder is the most suitable one for me. You and I are both green dragons.


    Your rules of the sea of flowers are an excellent auxiliary law to control the whole, which is of great benefit to my Obsidian army.


    What''s more, this time you and I fought side by side, you and I were once friends.


    At the critical moment, you did not hesitate to save the king, but you also recognized me... "


    The flower is not the flower angry extremely counter smile: "simply unreasonable! Ye Xuanguang, if you mention this kind of thing again, be careful that I turn over my face! "


    "Why?" Ye Xuanguang frowned. The woman he wanted was always delivered to the door.


    "I don''t want to be Daiyu, but I don''t like to be a Baochai!"


    "What?" Ye Xuanguang was at a loss and didn''t understand.


    Hua Feihua was too lazy to explain, and was about to go on to the next battlefield when he received an urgent communication.


    Take out the candle wick soul and give it to her communicator. Hua Feihua listens.


    "Miss Su? What''s the matter? "


    The flower is not a flower, suddenly a shock!


    "What!? Who is that All right, the fallen League, right? I''ll try to... "


    Flowers are not flowers, their faces are solemn.


    "What''s the matter, elder Hua?" Asked ye Xuanguang.


    Hua Feihua didn''t have time to pay attention to him, so he rushed to the transmission array.


    She needs to be as close to the world as possible.


    Ye Xuanguang looked at the woman and left with an inexplicable look on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    The fallen League.


    Belfinger came out of the darkness.


    From head to foot, a silver gray body metal armor, along with her steps, was wearing on her tall body.


    This set of armor is inlaid with hundreds of gray and white gems. The metal guard of both arms is exquisite. It is a kind of special weapon at first sight.


    When belfinger came to Ye Fan, he only showed a pair of purple eyes.


    As the hybrid demon king of evil god and abyss devil, belfinger inherited the powerful genes of two high-level demons.


    Even if she did not awaken the abyss witch''s blood, it did not hinder her. Both physically and mentally, she had the top level among the demons.


    "This king gives you one last warning, step back!"


    As soon as I opened my mouth, I saw a purple gray ripple bursting out of her body!


    Belfinger released a powerful and extremely powerful pressure!


    The power of lazy faith is not the same concept as trist and other demons!


    Ye Fan''s body is protected by sword, so as to restrain sleepiness.A little careless, as if they will always sleep in the battle forever.


    "If I don''t retreat, what can I do?"


    "In this case, let''s immerse ourselves in the king''s silent mountain forever.".


    "The sigh of the silent forest!"


    Belfinger stopped talking and took a long breath!


    This breath turned into a purple gray devil''s power and converged into a huge cyclone in the air!


    Unimaginable speed, quickly block out the sun!


    The cyclone surrounded the whole league.


    Ye Fan and Feng Xiaotian are both wrapped up, with the increasing strength of the cyclone.


    Correspondingly, the power of the law is also increasing!


    "Wow! eldest brother! This old witch, really


    "The devil has the power of faith. It''s hard to fight if you drag it down!"


    At this time, the spirit of the dragon is powerful to resist the wind.


    "Bullshit, you don''t have to talk too much!"


    Ribra and trist, Booker three demons, see belfinger''s hand, have joined the battle group!


    The law of laziness does not attack these three demons, so they are not affected at all.


    All the abilities of Ye Fan and Feng Xiaotian have been more or less weakened.


    However, Feng Xiaotian''s cultivation is indeed solid. In fact, Ye Fan doesn''t need to do anything about it. All these three demons are in short supply to deal with one of them.


    The wind laughs the sky top is lazy the law, with three demons hard to fight into five open!


    Ye Fan sees this, and his heart is fixed.


    "I deal with this old woman, you take care of those few, destroy this crystal ore, they no matter how many tactics are useless!"


    "Brother, do you have any strength? You look very pale? " The wind laughs.


    "I can''t die!"


    Ye Fan, one bite of teeth, four disintegrates, two swords will disintegrate!


    Ye Fan starts to move.


    He didn''t use it much before.


    At this time, he will not stay.


    Even if tired and tired again, he will have to destroy the array!


    "A sword is frosty! Thirteen times


    When the dark sword ripples and spreads, the lazy law all over the sky suddenly stops!


    Belfinger''s eyes were awe inspiring. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Ye Fan''s sword idea had reached such a state!


    Even the law of her demon king has been cut away?!


    Although belfinger can release the law again quickly through the power of faith, such a battle, in an instant, will have earth shaking changes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3166

    The cyclone dispersed, and the sky of wind and laughter was full of flaming light!


    "Dragon boxing! Angry thunder, thousand strikes


    Feng Xiaotian felt that the power to suppress him was no longer there, and immediately his fists were directed at the three magic generals, and countless fist shadows were played from afar!


    The original simple high-speed boxing skills, Feng Xiaotian into a trace of God''s thunder power.


    The innumerable fist shadow that hits out, all explode directly in midair!


    Just by virtue of the law of laziness, the three magic generals who fight each other in close combat and Feng Xiaotian are suddenly greatly depressed.


    Only heard the innumerable vibration, was blown upside down to fly out, all over the blood splashed!


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to see the battlefield there.


    Only belfinger in his eyes!


    Holding the sword with the backhand, the sword light suddenly burst out with a shining light!


    "Dawn, morning light! Thirteen


    Ye Fan''s sword is not afraid of belfinger''s escape!


    Because if belfinger had been hiding, this morning glow would have been enough to crush the crystal ore in the depths of the earth for thousands of miles!


    If he wants his own life or the crystal, belfinger must make a choice!


    "Don''t try to succeed!"


    Belfinger also realized that Ye Fan no longer cares about the life and death of the world.


    If this sword goes down, it will be enough to smash the whole league of fallen heroes!


    After all, it is the Lord of the devil, with the power of Wanjun belief. At this time, the power of the devil is like a raging storm!


    The devil''s power all over the sky turns into countless purple grey claws!


    "Tangled in the abyss!"


    Endless, countless claws, like a dense purple vine, forcibly clasped the fan-shaped dawn light blade!


    However, Ye Fan''s thirteen heavy swords have no intention of double swords. After all, it is more powerful.


    The demonic power of belfinger was suppressed!


    However, the power of belfinger''s faith is huge after all!


    "Eye of evil god!"


    Belfenger showed his talent of evil gods, and his mental power soared suddenly in a short time!


    With this force, the talons are constantly breaking, constantly advancing one after another!


    Chen Hui''s sword gradually sank into the earth. After several tens of feet, it was worn out!


    "Ha ha..."


    Belfenger sent out bursts of laughter: "sword God, if you have this king here, you will die if you consume it!"


    Ye Fan gasped and felt a little bit suspended.


    If he is in good condition, it''s just that, a slash can also finish the battle.


    But now I''m consuming a lot and recovering slowly.


    This guy''s rules keep him tired.


    However, Ye Fan still has a plan in mind, as long as you find a chance, you can set the tone with a sword!


    Belfinger saw Ye Fan tired at this time, and directly launched the initiative attack!


    A silver gray light armor of the fourth demon, the figure suddenly disappeared in mid air!


    Once again, a claw has been stabbed at Ye Fan''s eyes!


    There are three sharp claws on belfinger''s hand guard!


    Ye Fan arm block, block the other side, a sword out!


    Belfenger''s body method was almost instantaneous, dodging away in the air at high speed.


    The armor, obviously, has the effect of increasing speed, which makes belfenger''s quick movements unpredictable.


    All of a sudden, in order to suppress Ye Fan, belfinger began to engage in close combat.


    Ye Fan is not in good condition. This kind of ultra-high frequency fight makes him a little bit tight.


    "Touch, touch! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    belfinger forced to use his armguard to fight with Ye Fan''s sword, and the figure of one man and one devil appeared constantly in the air.


    On the other side, Feng Xiaotian and the three magic generals are fighting back and forth.


    Ye fan can''t go on like this. It''s a waste of time.


    "Feng Xiaotian! Use the rules Ye Fan speaks.


    "Ah?" Feng Xiaotian is very reluctant, the voice said: "brother, there is no need, I can kill them soon.".


    "What time is it! What do you care about your old face? "


    "Big brother, don''t worry. If you have a rest, I''ll take care of the fourth."


    Ye Fan almost did not have a mouthful of blood spurt out, this goods when the battlefield is like a game?


    At this time, some petals suddenly floated in the sky.


    Pink petals, so that the extremely dangerous battlefield, suddenly there is a trace of tranquility.


    Ye Fan frowns, the petals, clearly have the power of law!


    "Flower elder?"


    Ye Fan''s move "frost all over the sky".


    A large number of flying swords around him, forming countless streamers.


    The unique green dragon sword will drive belfinger back!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Fan grabs a petal and tries to make spiritual contact.


    In an instant, the flowers far beyond the Star River are not flowers, and establish a trace of contact with him!


    Don''t wait for ye fan to ask more, Hua Feihua quickly sends the news he got to Ye Fan very quickly.Because the flower is not a flower, and he knows that on the battlefield, his own flower sea law will not last long.


    Sure enough, petals turn into fly ash in an instant!


    The petals in Ye Fan''s hand also withered rapidly.


    However, Ye Fan still knows the general situation of the sword god palace


    Hearing that ye Wuyuan almost killed Su Qingxue, he may have sent some helpers to help belfinger. Ye Fan''s face is gloomy to the extreme!


    "Old man Can''t afford to lose? "


    Ye Fan''s blood is surging up and her scalp is exploding!


    He entered the creator''s perspective and talked to Lao Lin again.


    I probably know what kind of "bureau" this is.


    In this bureau, one''s own judgment and one''s choice of road are the main ones.


    Therefore, if there is no need, ye Wuyuan will not directly interfere with his own choice.


    What ye Wuyuan needs is to reach the realm he expects through real "understanding".


    Once too much forcible interference is injected into the system, it will encourage the general and the previous achievements will be wasted.


    Therefore, Ye Fan knows that the old guy is not in a good mood, but he is not in a hurry.


    He wanted to improve himself, which is not contradictory to Ye Wuyuan''s plan.


    As for the future, whether or not he will do what he wants is a different matter.


    At least until we reach that level, the two sides can be at peace.


    But now, because of some problems in the layout, ye Wuyuan even goes to hurt her own woman?


    This is like, chess players want to repent, or even change the pieces. How despicable is this?


    Su Qingxue hopes that he will step back and give up the destruction plan this time.


    Because the boundless leaves and the leaves are not what they can resist.


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t want to bear it!


    This time, what about the next time? What about next time?


    Is it only by obedience that you can muddle along and live!?


    Even his wife was almost killed, can''t resist, then what emperor is he!?


    "You''re not dead yet.".


    This sentence, when the first leaf boundless mouth to him said.


    It seemed to tell him in advance that his life would not escape his control.


    "I don''t accept it!"


    Instead of this, ye fanning can gamble!


    No matter how, you leaf boundless can be higher than the Creator!?


    Since there are things that you can''t fear, and problems that you can''t solve.


    Then, I will become your fear! Become your problem!


    "The leaves are boundless Old Wang Ba, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, what kind of thing... "


    A long time no longer violent air, from the heart of Ye Fan up!


    "Be bold! How dare you talk like that? " Said belfinger angrily.


    "Hum..."


    Ye Fan sneers and raises his head. A pair of eyes are already dark, just like the deepest nine hell prison.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3167

    When this pair of dark eyes to see the moment, belfinger all over a shiver!


    I don''t know why, in the deep of her heart, there is a trace of submissive thought!?


    How could that be possible!?


    Why is there a kind of high-ranking people''s breath!?


    Before she came, she knew that although the sword God had brilliant achievements, she should also be a demon king.


    Now ye fan is still at the end of his tether, very tired.


    It is reasonable to say that we should be invincible with all our efforts.


    But why, now even give her a sense of irresistible?


    "This is What power? "


    When belfinger saw the change on Ye Fan''s body, a pair of purple gray eyes solidified!


    I can only see that around Ye Fan''s body, those originally fierce like waves of Wushuang sword meaning are retreating rapidly?


    Yes, not released, but recycled!?


    However, with the fluctuation of sword meaning becoming smaller, the breath that ye fan shows itself is more and more frightening!


    Not only belfinger, ribra, Booker and other demons, but also felt scalp numbness!


    Hurry to retreat to leave, dare not and Feng Xiaotian too much entanglement.


    Feng Xiaotian is stunned and looks back at Ye Fan. He can''t help but change his face. His rare expression is incomparable


    Dark, dark to the deepest!


    In the mind of the matchless green dragon sword, all kinds of green and gold energy have disappeared.


    The meaning of the sword became dark as never before, as if the light had been completely absorbed.


    This pure black, but not monotonous.


    It seems that in this dark sword idea, it contains all kinds of things.


    However, because everything is integrated together, what is presented is unreal and turns into a void and chaos.


    With the sword meaning, it was recovered into Ye Fan''s body like tide.


    Ye Fan''s body gradually covered with a trace of darkness.


    It was as if the black liquid was streaked over his body.


    This makes Ye Fan''s figure gradually blurred and swallowed by the darkness


    From a distance, it looks like a dark shadow, holding a big black sword.


    Man and sword are like one body.


    "Gudong..."


    Feng Xiaotian swallows his throat and drops cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Big brother, you don''t want to die!"


    Feng Xiaotian suddenly realizes something, but ye fan doesn''t seem to hear him at all.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what she has become.


    In his eyes, only the enemy!


    There was only one thought in his mind!


    In this war, he will do everything he has mastered since practice!


    From a little orphan on earth, he has become the sword God all the way


    What he learned, what he saw, what he thought, everything


    Whether the infinite increase of disintegration, the emperor''s sword without sword, or the creator''s perspective.


    In a word, even if he has only a little knowledge, he can use all the ideas he can use!


    Success and defeat!


    Died in the war, he recognized it.


    But if he didn''t try his best, he would admit defeat, and he was not reconciled!


    "Trist! Take them away


    Belfinger, seeing that the situation was not good, first saved his fighting power, so he ordered it immediately.


    Trist had long wanted to run away. The dangerous sword spirit was not like they could fight against!


    The strong Smurf urged the sand table rule.


    Ribra also removed the absolute domain rule so that trist could move the three of them away.


    Suddenly!


    A dark figure appeared in front of trist!


    "Sword God!"


    Trist screamed! I''m so scared that my legs are weak!


    Ye Fan, who was just confronting the demon king, appeared in front of the three magic generals!?


    The light from all directions could not reach this dark figure.


    Ye Fan''s face has been engulfed by the darkness, unable to see the expression.


    There was only a voice of indifference and indifference, coming out of the darkness


    "Die..."


    Ye Fan swept with one sword, which was neither quick nor violent.


    But this sword swept past, as if full of all kinds of changes, mysterious to the extreme.


    Ribra, Booker and trist have thought of hundreds of millions of ways to escape, but they feel that they have been thoroughly understood!


    It''s like, a mole ant, facing the foot of a giant stepping down, has no choice but to admit his life!


    Despair!


    Total despair!


    Too early swept, the three big demon giants are just like wooden posts. They are so dull that they don''t even hide!


    It''s not that you don''t want to, but you can''t do it!With the three demons incarnated into countless fly ash, they also took away three wisps of ghosts!


    Seeing the power of the horror, belfinger felt as if his body was frozen!


    My heart was terrified to the extreme, but I didn''t know what was going on!


    Kill three demons like ribra with one sword!?


    Don''t say it''s her. Even Satan can''t do it!?


    Ribra''s cultivation, in fact, is very close to the devil, the gap is only in the power of law and faith.


    No matter how, it is impossible to kill with one move!


    This is no longer the power of the original plane!!


    Feng Xiaotian was very anxious and hissed: "big brother! Big brother, wake up!! You''re not going to die


    Feng Xiaotian can see that this is not the strength Ye Fan should have!


    In other words, Ye Fan is overdrawn ahead of time!


    Sure enough, when ye fan finished this sword, his body was like a failure in firing ceramics, and some dark debris fell from his body?


    Ye Fan''s arms, waist, abdomen, thighs, all began to have black debris falling.


    The strong effect of anti-counterfeiting, as if in ridicule Ye Fan, use the power which does not belong to him!


    "Sword God! Is it really worth it? "


    "In order to destroy the king''s plan, you are going to die?"


    Belfinger also noticed that Ye Fan did not seem to be in this state for long.


    Although afraid, but she is also to repay her adoptive father, holding the heart of death, here.


    Ye Fan gave a sarcastic sneer


    His wife and daughter were nearly killed, and he should bow his head and step back to be a supporting role in the chess game?


    He was not greedy for life and death. If he had no family, he would have acted boldly.


    But now, even his family''s safety can not be guaranteed, what else does he endure?


    How could he bear such cruel humiliation?


    If you step back, you will step back ten steps. In the end, you will die!


    In this war, if he retreats, he will live as if he died!


    Ye Fan doesn''t know whether he can win or not.


    At least, he has to put all his understanding, all his emotions


    Into their own unique King Kendo!


    If he tried his best, he still failed, and he had nothing to say!


    At this moment, Ye Fan is completely in the dark.


    And the world in front of him once again entered the magnificent view of the Creator!


    This is the tip of the iceberg that he forced to conceive according to his memory!


    It''s like a very young child in a besieged city, climbing up the wall to see the outside world.


    But not only were his hands unable to support them, but there was also a power grid on the wall, which kept his hands baking.


    The outside world, can''t understand, can''t understand.


    But does not affect the children to feel its boundless mystery.


    Of course, as time goes on, children will gradually die


    At least at this moment, the child knows how small he is and how broad he is outside.


    Ye Fan is pleased to smile, he has finally completed the sword meaning of this move epiphany!


    Although not really to reach that level, but also is his all-out!


    Forced to rely on a little knowledge, early use of this creator''s perspective, to display their own imperial sword!


    This is his desperate fight!


    "All I have, but one defeat!"


    Defeat!


    It''s the name of this sword move!


    The next moment, Ye Fan has appeared in front of belfinger!


    Taichu drew a fine and silent sword mark, straight to the head of belfinger!


    "Ye junyang!"


    Ye Fan has a cold drink!


    After he entered the form of seeking defeat, the universe could not escape his perception!


    Ye Fan found that ye Qun had been there for belfinger!


    This sword, he wants to cut a pair!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3168

    At this time, belfenger has been full of cultivation, and the power of belief has been pushed to the extreme!


    However, the law of laziness has been unable to cause any interference to Ye Fan in the form of "seeking defeat"!


    Like the rules of children''s play, Ye Fan''s eyes are vulnerable!


    Hearing Ye Fan''s roar, belfinger saw an old hand, leaning out from behind her!


    "Uncle Qun!"


    Belfinger''s eyes twinkle!


    She saw, leaf group''s face also unprecedented deep!


    Space and time, in this moment, are greatly imprisoned!


    Belfinger saw that Ye Fan''s sword, like a slow motion, was slowly cutting towards her!


    The sudden flash of leaves is to use the power of the green dragon, trying to block the sword.


    However, the sword is like a blunt knife into the meat, although difficult, it is still slowly cutting in!


    "Miss, go!"


    The leaves give belfinger a push!


    Belfenger was excited and dodged tens of miles away with a thrust!


    And ye Qun''s hand, Leng is cut off!


    "Ye junyang!"


    Feng Xiaotian saw this scene and realized that it was the strength of the eight robberies of Qinglong, and he could not help exclaiming.


    "Are you still alive?"


    Ye Qun has no Kung Fu to manage Feng Xiao Tian.


    "Master fan, you are playing with fire! This is not the power you can use now


    Ye Qun''s eyes are solemn, the hand that was cut off, blink of an eye has recovered.


    At the same time, his heart is also a shock!


    Although Ye Fan is just trying to force himself, he is using a kind of Creator like power after all!


    This kind of feeling, although only a trace, but it is the breath of boundless leaves!


    Ye Qun can''t help but have a trace of "jealousy", which is a realm he all dreams of!


    "Young master, you can stop now. You still have a chance to live! You don''t have to be impulsive! "


    Ye Qun advised.


    Ye Fan sneered


    How can a guy who is willing to submit to servitude feel his own state of mind?


    Ye Fan knows that he doesn''t have much time and is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    A sword, directly to the earth!


    Ye Qun''s face changed greatly!


    If this sword goes down, the world will disappear!


    See a leaf group a hand, a force of space, directly swallow the Yan Chen, just like vanishing out of thin air!


    "Swallow the star?"


    Feng Xiaotian swallows his saliva. He has his own independent space and can swallow stars!


    In terms of aggression, it is much more terrifying than the law of emperor''s return!


    Because in the independent space of the seven plundered Qinglong, all the world is derived from the power of the green dragon.


    After Ye Fan was engulfed at this time, he was directly in a lava purgatory.


    Around is the terrible heat of cangyan.


    However, the strength of the eight robberies green dragon still can''t hurt Ye Fan in the form of seeking defeat!


    Ye Fan''s eyes, he was not swallowed.


    Just don''t know how, the body around a circle of red light.


    In his eyes, Luoying League, ye Qun, Feng Xiaotian and far away belfinger are all clear!


    From this perspective, no one can stop what he wants to do!


    One sword, row down!


    The independent space was torn open.


    "Not good!" Ye Qun knows that big things are bad.


    Ye Fan appears directly, with black sword marks, seemingly understatement, but tens of thousands of feet deep into the earth!


    The world''s internal crystal veins, suddenly like a ignited lead, began to constantly produce explosions!


    "It''s over..."


    Belfenger Mu Lu panic, this is the task that ye Wuyuan gave her.


    What''s worse, Ye Fan appeared in front of her again!


    Ye Fan has already felt that his consciousness is a little vague now, but still can''t be resisted by belfinger!


    Belfinger was so angry that he subconsciously took his hand and stabbed Ye Fan''s heart with his sharp claws wrapped in armor!


    However, as soon as he got close to Ye Fan, belfinger''s hand was smashed by a crushing force!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    belfenger screamed, even his armor and arm disappeared!?


    Ye Fan cut down with one sword!


    Ye Qun suddenly killed!


    The leaf group that the space transmits over, forcibly used own body, received this sword!


    "Bang!"


    The leaf group half body is split, inch inch crack!


    "Uncle Qun!"


    "Miss, go first!"


    Belfinger screamed, but was sent straight into a space door.


    The soul of the dragon will never die out.


    After the body was destroyed, ye Qun turned his head in the air in the form of dragon soul, and directly penetrated into the deep earth!"Big brother! Stop it! The eight robberies can''t be killed! It''s important that you live! "


    Feng Xiaotian looks sad. He can see that ye fan is dying!


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t get in or stop this kind of fight.


    At this time, a strong primitive force came out from the depths of the fallen League!


    The exploding crystals seem to be condensed by a force, and the energy begins to shrink back.


    Not only that, the entire human alliance, in the vast Star River, there are several worlds that have accelerated their movement!?


    "Ye junyang! He He''s going to launch a big battle ahead of time! "


    The wind and the sky suddenly tongue!


    I don''t know it''s the leaves that have passed through the space and gone to other worlds and kicked those worlds hard.


    Or, simply use the power of space to make space closer.


    Either way, it''s a force against the sky.


    Between the fingers, the Star River is destroyed, that is the strong man!


    Obviously, although ye junyang can''t resist Ye Fan''s desire to defeat, he can at least control the launch of the array!


    Ye Fan is about to wave his sword again and let the League of fallen Britain disappear, but he feels black in front of him!


    A kind of life is rapidly leaving the taste, let him feel light all over


    Looking down, Ye Fan found that his two legs and half of his body were gone!?


    Using power that wasn''t his own.


    His life It came to the end.


    "Big brother!"


    Feng Xiaotian''s eyes are red. Although he doesn''t fully understand, he can probably feel the emotion of Ye Fan.


    This is a kind of persistence that can see honor, faith and dignity more than life and death!


    "Damn it Just a little bit... "


    Ye Fan sighed bitterly in his heart.


    I want to wave it again, but I can''t move it.


    All of a sudden!


    In the vast Star River, the world that a few big array wants to use, light up purple brilliance!


    Countless primordial forces that can cover the Star River begin to gush out!


    A ray of light in the different world transmission!


    In the vast starry sky, a large array composed of dozens of worlds is completed!


    "Buzz --"


    in the starry sky, accompanied by a strong primitive force, forms a vortex.


    The space began to collapse!


    In the middle of the whirlpool, a huge window like a portal is opening the curtain rapidly at a speed of thousands of miles!


    Gradually, a vast and incomparable foreign world, opened the channel with the human alliance, appeared in the center of the array!


    Ye Fan and Feng Xiaotian are at the core of the space portal. They are stunned when they see the scene in front of them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3169

    "What''s the situation?"


    Laughing, murmuring.


    In the starry sky over there, there is an army of human cultivators who can''t see the end!?


    Not only that, but also countless monsters roar in the sky!


    I don''t know whether it is hundreds of millions or billions. These human beings and monsters are full of the breath of primitive power!


    If Satan''s demon army, Ye Fan and Feng Xiaotian will be able to accept the point.


    But How is it human!?


    The key is, why do these human beings use the primitive force when most of them are beyond the realm of chaos!?


    Look at these human friars, the spiritual treasures on their bodies, the monsters riding on them, and even the weapons made of various huge primitive crystal minerals behind them


    Most things, never seen before, are extremely excellent and powerful!


    What do you think? It''s not the same level as the human alliance here!


    Not only that, in the starry sky on the other side, there are still transmission arrays flashing out one by one.


    In these transmission arrays, it seems that a large number of practitioners have been mobilized.


    It seems that for humans on that side, interstellar transmission is not a problem.


    With the increase of the number of people, the size of the army is several times that of Satan''s expeditionary army!


    It is hard to imagine that if this army of human beings, which all use primitive force, is to invade


    So Several big demon Kingdom, all want to tremble!?


    Can it be said that Satan is so persistent in opening up this great array for the purpose of "bringing disaster to the East"!?


    The first Kingdom did not want to face this army and let them enter the human alliance directly?


    Although a lot of confusion, gradually have the appearance.


    But ye fan has been gradually unable to support his consciousness.


    His last thought was never to let his women be hurt by this army!


    "Feng Xiaotian Destroy the formation


    After Ye Fan''s final voice transmission, his body was completely fragmented and turned into fly ash


    Taichu sword with a touch of blood light, back to the sword God ring.


    The ring flashed through a tiny invisible halo and disappeared rapidly in the turbulent flow of space


    "Big brother!"


    Feng Xiaotian was stunned for a moment. He reached out and found that he couldn''t catch the ring at all.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw the army of human friars on the other side. He had already noticed this side.


    It seems that the monks in that world did not expect to open such a space transmission array.


    So when the array opened, the other side also showed surprise.


    Instead of rushing in, they summoned their companions.


    Feng Xiaotian''s thick eyebrows are locked. Ye Fan''s last reminder makes him realize that the best way to close the battle is to close the battle line before he has a clear idea of the origin and purpose of those human armies!


    Otherwise, maybe the people here are not dead in the hands of demons, but in the hands of those people!


    At this time, ye Qun completed the launch of the big array and remodeled the body again.


    For the eight plundered Qinglong, although it is hard to escape, it will eventually be destroyed.


    But remodeling is infinite, and recovery is just a matter of time.


    If ye Qun wants to, he can completely reshape a young body, but he will grow old with the years.


    Ye Fan''s sword just now, ye Qun can''t stop it.


    But it just can''t stop it. It can''t kill him.


    On the other hand, ye Qun also knew that he could not compete with Ye Fan who was in a state of failure, so he directly chose to push the big array.


    Ye Qun shook his head with regret.


    He found that Ye Fan finally disappeared, a little breath was gone.


    "Master fan, it''s a pity This is why... "


    "Ye junyang! Who are those people? Why are you doing this? " Feng Xiaotian asked.


    Ye Qun glanced at him, "you will know.".


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll shut down Da Zhen! The formation is not completely stable yet


    After all, it was Ye Qun who temporarily forced the use of Moda power to mobilize the celestial bodies and then forced to open the array.


    Both the reserve of crystal ore and the stability are still lacking.


    Naturally, big array is not the most perfect opening state.


    "Let alone whether you have this ability, even if you close it, the goal has been achieved.".


    Ye Qun said, directly a dragon shadow broken empty, and left.


    Don''t wait for Feng Xiaotian to scold on two words, listen to the world over there, monsters spread out bursts of roar!


    Under the control of some ordinary friars, all kinds of monsters who don''t know are like a huge tide of beasts. They want to break through the gate of starry sky!


    "Not good!"


    Feng Xiaotian''s scalp is numb. Whether it''s for Ye Fan''s last last instructions or for the people here, he has to try his best to close the big array!"Damn ye junyang, it''s not seven robberies to bully me!"


    He can''t use the power of space, he can''t travel quickly in different worlds.


    "It''s too late. I can only use that move!"


    Feng Xiaotian''s whole body is like the power of a green dragon, shining all over the world!


    Amazing pressure, unscrupulous release!


    At the same time, a force of plane law is launched!!


    Over the gate of the starry sky, the hundreds of millions of monsters and beasts are suddenly roaring!


    Even those monks behind also found the existence of Feng Xiaotian.


    A monk''s face, showing a shock color!


    A friar in the lead, wearing a fur coat, stepped on the top of a dragon.


    "What is this wild land? How can there be such a powerful person who can communicate with God? "


    "Looking at the original crystal ore reserves here, it is quite abundant. It is not uncommon to have such strong ones.".


    Beside him, another friar stepped on a flying sword, and in his hand, a compass like magic weapon was displaying various values.


    "Great! Great discovery! It''s much better than the scorched earth wasteland of the demons The man who stepped on the sword was overjoyed.


    Fur man frowned: "don''t be excited for the moment. What kind of magic skill is he?"


    Follow closely, his face changed greatly!


    "No! That man is so cultivated that he is still a dragon of six robberies? "


    The leading friar quickly whispered: "all tribes under the Royal spirit sect will set up a defensive array and retreat first!"


    At a command, hundreds of millions of monsters, under the control of friars, released a lot of primitive power.


    In front of the formation, it forms a solid shield!


    At the same time, Feng Xiaotian has completed his own rules.


    "Hey, it''s not you that I want to fight..."


    The wind laughs the sky to appear around several figure, tacit ground made a wink.


    "The Dragon crossbow All traces disappear


    At the next moment, four star level crossbows blocking the sky and the sun appeared over the alliance!


    Four thousand trace Mie catapult, looking for those purple beams of primitive force, across the star river!


    The launch of the big array will provide some traces for the key world.


    The four core worlds, pierced by the dragon and crossbow, quickly disintegrated and turned into countless pieces!


    The huge portal between the stars, after a twist, quickly closed!


    Many monsters and friars who have already rushed into the space door send out bursts of screams and disappear in the invisible!


    "Big brother You are a real man, but how can I go back to see my sister-in-law.


    In the void of countless pieces, Feng Xiaotian looks at the empty sky and sighs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3170

    Arcane realm, mechanical temple.


    The women gathered here with a heavy heart.


    Chu Yunyao, one of the original mainstay, sat on the chair dispirited. All the equipment operation at the scene was handed over to Ji Wanqing and the end of the day.


    "Let''s have a look!"


    Ji Wanqing found something, emergency call on the girls.


    "Wanqing, have you found your husband?" Nianru Jiao asked.


    "No, but just now there was a huge spatial fluctuation in the League of fallen heroes. It should be the transmission array that sister Wei Wei said was launched!"


    The doomsday said: "just now, there were several worlds whose orbit deviated and were forced to be accelerated.


    Maybe it was the eight robbers who started the battle in advance.


    However, five worlds, including the British alliance, have been destroyed.


    So Now the teleport array is closed. "


    "Well Is that We won? " The night of fog asked.


    "Hard to say, the key now also can''t contact Ye Fan brother," Ji Wanqing frowned.


    Elle''s eyes were suspicious when she saw the star map.


    "Wanqing, are the five destroyed worlds the key position of the transmission array?"


    "I want to ask sister Weiwei.".


    Ling Yuwei nodded, "according to the current situation, it should be right.


    In fact, Qimen array is also graded, but it does not mean that the higher the array, the more positions it needs.


    If there are few arrays, it may not be a low-level array. The key is to see how many strange mysteries are combined.


    This kind of large interstellar transmission array seems not complicated, but in fact it needs a lot of things to combine. ".


    Ai''er Miaoyu turns and scatters a piece of particles, forming a particle map.


    "You see, this is a map of the arcane realm.


    The five points above are five temples that existed in ancient times.


    The five traditional temples of creation, light, darkness, doomsday and elements.


    Are the positions of these five temples like the positions of this large array? "


    All the women have a close look, it''s almost the same!?


    "Are these five temples, together, a great array?"


    Ling Yuwei supported her chin and said, "I want to analyze it on the spot.


    But the five traditional shrines, which have gone through unknown ages and can not be destroyed, may indeed have unique uses. "


    Just then, the women felt a burning heat outside.


    A familiar breath, appear again!


    Su light snow Daimei a cluster, let the group stay in the temple, and the women together to the temple outside.


    Sure enough, the huge rosefinch has come over the temple!


    "What are you doing?" Su Qingxue asked coldly.


    The girls were not very nice either.


    The rosefinch didn''t mind, but said in a faint voice, "this God knows that you have resentment.


    This time, you burned the red bird feather, but did not get any help, is the original God has a debt.


    This God specially came here to make up for this evil relationship. ".


    "Hum..." Su light snow eyes sad cold hum a smile: "what can you make up for? Can you let my husband, can you let ink and ink come back? "


    "Sword God It''s the difference. Looking at the five Tai, no one can absolutely guarantee you what his fate will be.


    "But, your little xuanming, this God can return to you.".


    Su light snow a listen, in the eye twinkles a luster: "seriously? Can you revive ink and ink? "


    "It has come back to life.".


    The voice did not fall, the sky, out of thin air emerged a small turtle burning ice blue fire!


    "Ink!"


    Su light snow exclaimed, although the color looks a little different, but it is really ink!


    Ink in the air rolled a few times, turned into a meteor, fell in the arms of Su light snow.


    Once again alive to see the master, Mo happily stretched out her little pink tongue and licked Su Qingxue''s hand.


    "It was already dead, but the original God had not completely disappeared when it was discovered.


    This God consumed a drop of his life essence and blood, and revived it with the fire of nirvana.


    Looking at the whole plane, I can''t even do it for the rosefinches and even the spring of life.


    In order to resurrect it, this time the God is reborn in the fire, and it will be a million years ahead of time.


    This God uses millions of years to make up for this evil relationship, and will no longer owe you anything. ".


    Su Qingxue was shocked. No wonder he found that there was not only a touch of vermilion on the ink body, but also a flame.


    "Although this little xuanming needs a certain period of time to recover before he can become an adult.


    But now it has the blood of my Zhuque royal family, and its future achievements will be extraordinary, which is also a blessing in disguise. "


    "Human beings, are you satisfied?" Asked the rosefinch.Su light snow knows, Zhu que this also can be regarded as bowing to apologize meaning, oneself also can''t be too pushy.


    "Thank you," Su said.


    "Well, now to be a good man? You can''t die. When you were in the sword palace, you didn''t even want to persuade you! What kind of God


    Xiao xiner is also very angry. When she comes back, she hears that the rosefinch has come and gone. She is very angry.


    After all, they are Phoenix''s, and they feel that they have lost all their blood!


    She was not afraid of burning by the God of rosefinch, so she simply said her dissatisfaction.


    After all, Ye Fan''s life and death are uncertain at this time, and the woman is in a terrible mood!


    "Phoenix girl, do you really think that" immortality and immortality "is the end point


    "Isn''t it? You''re not afraid of anything? "


    Xiao Xin''er thinks more and more angry, Du Yuner pulls beside her, but she can''t persuade her at all.


    The rosefinch was not angry.


    "You know too little about real power.".


    "Life and death are only the two most superficial descriptions of judging the existence or not, and do not represent the whole."


    "Do you think to live is to live? To die is to die? "


    "Have you ever thought, what is living? What is death


    "For mortals and beasts, when the body dies, it means death."


    "For a monk, the death of the body depends on the yuan God.".


    "In this way, the concept of life and death is completely different in the eyes of mortals and friars.".


    Zhuque pauses, while the women are lost in thought.


    "For the eight plundered Qinglong and our rosefinches, infinite rebirth, the immortal spirit.".


    "Well For a higher realm, is the immortality really the so-called immortality? "


    Xiao xiner frowned and said, "you mean Even if it''s you, it''s possible to disappear? "


    The rosefinch sighed and whispered, "I would like to advise you There is a heaven in the sky, so don''t be conceited. "


    After saying that, the rosefinch fluttered its wings, soared into the sky, and disappeared in a piece of sunlight.


    Women outside the temple, thinking for a long time, feel a kind of inexplicable bleak and fear.


    As strong as the rosefinch, there is fear, they There''s a long way to go.


    "Mo Mo, don''t be so rash next time.".


    Su Qingxue touched the child''s head and sent the little xuanming back to the book of heaven.


    With the nourishment of Zhuque blood essence and Tianshu, I believe ink will grow better soon.


    "Sister Qingxue, what are we going to do next?" Asked Shi Lanyu.


    "My husband should be all right?" Nianrujiao is uneasy.


    "It must be OK. Didn''t Xiaotian go with me?" Honey reluctantly said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue takes a deep breath and smiles at the crowd: "what''s the matter? No matter what happens, we just need to believe that he will live! "


    The women looked at each other with a smile.


    "I''m going to find a way to contact fengxiaotian elder!" Ji Wanqing turned around and ran in.


    Sally is a thoughtful look, not far from a plain ruins of buildings.


    "You go first. I want to walk alone.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3171

    Women only think that Sally is in a bad mood.


    After all, it is reasonable to say that the abyss witch has unlimited potential, but saryl does not have enough time to grow up.


    For Sally, in such a World War I, she couldn''t help much. Naturally, she felt sad.


    "Sister Sally ye, don''t think too much," Shi Lanyu comforted.


    "I''m fine," Sallie smiles and shakes her head.


    Then, Sally leaves a person to step into the ruins.


    In a strong corner, there was a woman standing there quietly, expressionless.


    If you don''t look carefully, you will think it is a lifelike wax figure.


    Suddenly, it was the woman who had appeared before, let Ye Wuyuan stop!


    "You Who is it? "


    There was a trace of uncertainty in her eyes.


    The woman did not answer, but directly asked, "how do you practice?"


    "Ah?" Sally looks puzzled.


    "How do you improve your demonic particles?"


    "I My grandfather gave me all kinds of homework, which are compulsory courses for the abyss witch.


    "There''s no such course," the woman said decidedly.


    She was stunned. "Master, who are you and why do you say that?"


    Without waiting for Sally ye to ask, suddenly the darkness around us is instantaneous!


    Sally feels out of control!


    Devil particles crazy restless, the body forced demonization!


    Meanwhile, Sally finds herself in a sea of stars!


    In a twinkling of an eye, he even from the mechanical God domain, came to the vast Star River!


    When she looked up, she was shocked to see that there was another shadow in front of her!


    However, compared with her, the terrifying pressure revealed by the devil particles in the shadow is just like the difference between clouds and mud!


    Sally couldn''t imagine what kind of power it was!


    Only feel that the boundless vast universe, not as this touch of shadow, more amazing to her!


    This shadow is just like the center of the universe!


    "You You are indeed the abyss witch! "


    Saryl hastened to the highest etiquette of the demons.


    "Gloria Sallie Asmod, meet the ancestors


    Although I don''t know the origin of this witch, no matter which abyss witch, she is definitely of ancestral level, which is definitely right.


    "Listen No matter what reason the devil who teaches you to practice.


    "You just need to remember, except for the abyss witch, there are no demons who can instruct the abyss witch to practice!"


    "When you wake up to the devil particles, you are already the top race of the five.".


    "How can anyone who doesn''t understand the taste of devil particles teach you to practice?"


    Sally Ye was stunned for a moment and asked in a hurry: "that old ancestor, I have no way to become stronger except waiting to grow up?"


    "There are only two ways for the abyss witch to grow up. It is a long time and a battle to break through the limit."


    "Are you fighting all the time in your current practice?"


    Sally shook her head. "I I follow my grandfather''s homework... "


    Women, suddenly released countless strands of devil particles.


    Saryl''s shadow is shrouded.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Sally feels that there are all kinds of things separated from her body!


    See some complex energy, was pumped out!


    "The key of demon particles lies in" purity "and pursues the most original power of the five great powers".


    "Your previous practice absorbed too much rubbish, but the demon particles that were not strong enough were suppressed.".


    "Whatever your grandfather''s purpose, he''s just dragging you down, not helping you.".


    "How could How could this happen... "


    "I''ll help you get rid of those impurities, just for once.".


    As for the future, I have told you how to practice.


    Sally nodded: "time, fight.".


    "Every abyss witch, of course, depends on demon particles.


    But devil particle is the most original power of Wutai, so It contains infinite possibilities.


    Therefore, each abyss witch, will have its own unique place, can not be copied.


    You need to find your own demonic particles.


    As soon as her voice dropped, she felt light.


    The surrounding scene changed and returned to the ruins.


    "If you have any questions, I''m going to leave.". Woman light way.


    "Grandfather! Are you the queen of thousands of faces? "


    Sally asked expectantly, her eyes shining.


    The woman is silent and obviously doesn''t want to answer."Well Do you know what happened to Ye Fan? He Is he OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sally smiles awkwardly. The old ancestor is so jealous of words.


    The key is that if you don''t want to answer a question, you don''t respond directly. It''s absolutely amazing.


    "Then why did you come to help us? Will you give me some advice? "


    The woman then opened her mouth and said in a secluded way, "I didn''t expect that boy''s final judgment."


    "Looking at his swords, I feel Maybe my family''s choice is right. "


    "Are you talking about brother Ye Fan?" she asked tentatively? He''s still alive, isn''t he? "


    The woman didn''t say much, just disappeared!


    In the end, she didn''t tell her who she was and why she wanted to point her out.


    However, judging from the tone of the woman, Ye Fan should not be dead.


    What''s more, there should be someone who can help behind the scenes.


    The only thing that made Sally sad was her grandfather Asmod, who had no intention.


    The devil of desire, can''t resist the temptation of desire


    Sally shook her head regretfully. She was really not interested in kingship, but Asmod was always on guard.


    Sally clenched her fists. She had made up her mind that she must grow up as soon as possible.


    With a clear road, she no longer has any confusion.


    If I could have the strength of the old ancestor, I would not be so powerless after many wars


    "Brother Ye Fan, wait for me..."


    Cheering up, she turned and ran back to the basement of the temple.


    She wants to tell her family about the situation and tell them that ye fan is probably still alive.


    ¡­¡­


    In a gray world.


    Countless swords can''t see the end.


    "In the sword God''s ring?"


    When ye fan came back to God, he realized that his wisp of Yuan Shen had entered the ring.


    Logically speaking, they should all be destroyed. What''s going on?


    "Boy, you''re really in a daze. You''ve come to this stage. You''ve got a lot of wives and concubines. You''re rich and powerful."


    "Isn''t it good to live? Are you so willing to die? "


    One with a bit of ridicule, leisurely Yang vicissitudes tone, into Ye Fan''s consciousness.


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Fan raised his head and looked for the top of Jianshen mountain.


    The mountain, which has never been able to see the peak, has a trace of the outline of the mountain peak this time!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3172

    "I remember!"


    Ye Fan is excited.


    "Last time, last time you showed up!"


    Before he entered the creator''s perspective and had doubts, it was this voice that said a few words to him!


    Also told him, that perspective is not the power that can be possessed now!


    "What are you doing with all this excitement? You don''t have Alzheimer''s disease again. It''s strange to forget it, "the voice said with a tut.


    Ye Fan tries to go up the mountain and wants to see who is on the top of the mountain.


    But no matter how hard Ye Fan tried, he still couldn''t get on.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. I pulled you at the position you are standing in, otherwise you will not be able to stand up.".


    Ye Fan frowned: "you Who the hell are you? Why in the sword ring? "


    "You will know these things sooner or later. I don''t want to waste time explaining them to you.".


    "Boy, I don''t have much time. In order to save your life, I''ve exhausted all the strength I have left."


    "You should keep in mind the following things."


    Ye Fan was shocked: "did you save me?"


    "Otherwise? Do you really think you''ve reached that level? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boy, you don''t have to thank me too much, because I can save you because You did it yourself.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "I''m at the top of the mountain. If I''m too far away from you, you''ll fall off the cliff. I can''t hold on.".


    "It''s you. At that moment, you climb to the position close enough to me that I can pull you.".


    Ye Fan suddenly wakes up!


    "Are you saying that you can only connect with me if I enter that kind of Creator perspective?"


    "Almost This is the basic requirement I set for the owner of the sword God ring.


    If I can''t even reach this level, then I don''t need to spend energy.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. Maybe Is to die and live?


    Their suicide behavior, but also in exchange for a chance to survive.


    "Don''t be complacent. I can only help you once.".


    "If you use that" fight for defeat ", no one can save you


    Ye Fan doesn''t mind. It''s good if you can survive. You''re happy!


    "Thank you very much, master


    "Look at your shameless virtue. You really have the demeanor of Laozi in those days." the voice also laughed.


    "Is this praise or loss?" Ye Fan murmured.


    "Cough..."


    The voice seemed to find that it was too far away and serious again.


    "Boy, Taichu brought back a trace of your blood essence, but it can let you reshape your body.".


    "However, I''m afraid you will have to practice again.".


    "Although you have hundreds of spirits, you have lost 99% this time.".


    "But your realm is still there. It should not take long to recover. You just need plenty of cultivation resources.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "master, this is not a problem. I have plenty of cultivation resources!"


    "you have plenty of natural resources in that country, you have to make big hooligans, and how much resources you need has the final say."


    "But You are now in the most primitive and core area of the primordial plane of the universe


    "You have to get enough resources here, but it''s not that easy.".


    Ye Fan is confused.


    "What? Hongmeng universe? Where is it? "


    "Did you forget the star map from the beginning?"


    Ye Fan said: "Purgatory lake of fire The stars beyond? "


    "Wait! Can we say that the army of human beings who can use the primitive force is the human beings of this vast universe? "


    "Satan''s side, were they attacked, so they led them to the human side?"


    Ye Fan calms down now, and his thoughts are flying!


    If humans become like demons, they can use primitive forces from the beginning.


    Then, the power of human beings is stronger than that of demons!


    Humans are only limited in physical strength, but wisdom is much higher than many low-level demons.


    In addition, human beings control monsters, refine alchemy, and make all kinds of primitive crystal weapons


    Just looking at the human army is not what any demon Kingdom wants to face.


    Ye Fan has seen the armies of the great demon Kingdom, which is really not as good as those human beings!


    What would Satan do if he met that army over there?


    First of all, Satan did not dare to speak to other kingdoms, especially the second and third kingdoms.


    Jerox and iraris, even if they knew that there was a human army coming to invade, they would not help Satan.After all, Satan is still too strong for the second and third.


    No matter how, it will not be possible for Satan to intervene until Satan is weakened or even the trend is over.


    Otherwise, after saving Satan, in the end, they will not be good for themselves. Instead, they may be bitten by Satan.


    Satan must have known this truth, so he did not dare to disclose the news.


    Once known by other kingdoms, the first Kingdom is actually in crisis, which is mostly a downfall.


    This is the best choice for the human army to find other "rich" worlds and stay away from the Inferno lake!


    "Damn it It''s no wonder that so many primitive crystals are used to attract hatred? "


    "It''s not the devil who wants it, but it''s for these people in the universe?"


    The voice said, "you boy, you don''t really think that the Taishi plane is as big as you know?"


    "Have you ever thought about the history of so many strong people, not to mention anything else, to say the dragon''s green dragon, where have they gone? Are they all dead? "


    "Frankly speaking, the rural area where you used to be is just one of the numerous civilization communities in the Taishi plane.".


    "The Hongmeng universe is the central area of Taishi, and this is the birthplace of various races.".


    "However, after the wars between the gods in history, the Terrans are already in charge here.".


    "In the countryside where you were before, gods and demons were so proud.".


    "In fact Their ancestors, including the Titans, have long lost out to the ancestors of mankind. ".


    "Pangu, Fuxi and Nuwa, the great ancient gods, have done a lot to the ancestors of the Titans."


    "It''s just that the titans are stupid and big, and they want to save face, so I''m afraid to tell the truth.".


    "Their Titan realms and ancestral tombs were all moved from the Hongmeng universe to the countryside."


    "Ha ha Every time I think of these grandchildren being beaten to move their ancestral graves, I feel funny. ".


    Ye fan can''t help crying or laughing. No wonder he saw Titans before, but he didn''t hear about the deeds of Nuwa Fuxi, the great gods, which spread in Taishi position.


    It turns out that Have you been in the country?


    Ye Fan was surprised and said, "how could this happen? Is the Terran ruler? Are not Protoss and Demons born with the advantages of primitive power


    "In rural areas, there is no original crystal ore, only Honghuang stone. Of course, the gods and demons are powerful.".


    However, in the Hongmeng universe, primitive crystal is common, just like Honghuang stone.


    "In such an environment, human beings have long learned to master the primitive power when practicing from the foundation.".


    "To put it bluntly, it''s that the countryside there is too backward, whether it''s cultivation methods, methods, various reasons..."


    "That''s why we think that human beings can''t use primitive force.".


    Ye Fan understood that, indeed, human beings will produce different civilizations according to their environment.


    "Is it difficult The Tian Yi Sheng Shui and wa Huang Bu Tian Jing, which I practiced before, are all from the Hongmeng universe? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3173

    The voice said with a smile: "boy, no matter how good the skill is, it is also the summary of other people''s feelings.


    And the real state of mind experience, can not be expressed by the skills?


    You''ve climbed up here. Do you have no experience of self-cultivation? "


    Ye Fan felt a flash of lightning in his mind!


    If he had told him this before, he thought it was reasonable.


    However, now a listen, and completely another kind of perception!


    Rise to a certain level, in order to understand the deep meaning!


    The voice said, "what you need to consider now is the way forward and how to go.".


    "It''s not difficult for you to reshape your body and restore your cultivation.".


    "What''s really hard is what happens when you recover?"


    Ye Fan is silent, yes How to practice?


    I have already experienced the taste of "seeking defeat".


    Their goal should be how to master that power and achieve that kind of creator''s perspective.


    And according to the previous practice, is it really enough?


    I use time difference to practice crazy dancing and improve the body.


    Then use disintegration to improve the combat effectiveness.


    Then refer to the green dragon skills, various rules, to learn a variety of new sword skills.


    But All this can not bring him much "qualitative change"!


    What really let him improve his strength is actually several "epiphanies"!


    For example, before I understood the plane level, it is not the plane law, but a real state of existence.


    As a result, I have promoted all kinds of skills to the level of plane level.


    The "defeat" is not so much gorgeous.


    It is a realm.


    Just as people in the three-dimensional world look at the two-dimensional world.


    No matter how many gorgeous skills people use in the two-dimensional world, it doesn''t make much sense to the three-dimensional world.


    Of course, the skill itself is also very important.


    However, the same level, skills will play a real effect.


    Ye Fan realizes that compared with Ye Wuyuan and Laolin, what he lacks is realm!


    It could be first gear, maybe second gear, or more!


    Not to that extent, he couldn''t see it himself, how much worse.


    Ye Fan sighed: "I know a lot of cultivation methods, and I have mastered the meaning of sword, martial arts and various rules..."


    However, I feel that my progress seems to be getting slower and slower.


    "Can we only rely on luck to break through the realm?"


    "Like those green dragons, are you waiting for your own robbery?"


    Ye Fan is worried.


    This time, he and ye Wuyuan are completely torn apart.


    I don''t want to be his chess piece. It''s hard to predict life and death when we meet later.


    He earnestly hopes that he can really master the "failure".


    There was a sneer from the top of the mountain.


    "Boy, do you think you are a" genius "


    Ye Fan was stunned and thought, "I should be a genius in kendo. But Other aspects are just so. ".


    "Compared with Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou, or the man named Feng Xiaotian, what should we do?"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment and said, "the supreme sword idea of Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou has disintegrated, and the combat power is not weaker than mine.


    In terms of other talents, I feel that I am stronger than I am in terms of cultivation and physical quality.


    As for Feng Xiaotian Except Kendo, other talents should be better than me. ".


    Yes, you have a little bit of self-knowledge.


    The voice said with a playful smile, "then I ask you, since your talent is not as good as others, and your training time is shorter than all of them, why should you be better than them?"


    "How many years have you been practicing? Even if you use time difference to practice, have you ever practiced for a long time? "


    "I tell you the truth, even if Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou are far from your enemy!"


    "With your strength and age, you are trying to catch up with that man..."


    "Hehe, boy, who do you look down on?"


    Ye Fan is speechless!


    It seems that I''m a bit unrealistic.


    Yes, I''m not as talented as others. Why do I have to catch up with others because of the short training time?


    Not to mention anything else, how old are ye Qun? How many generations have ye Qun cultivated?


    It''s too much for him to cut his body with one sword.


    Do you expect to surpass the eight robberies? You want to challenge?


    It''s true that we don''t take the five strong people seriously


    "You''ve been trying to take shortcuts to improve your combat effectiveness. In order to protect yourself and your family, there''s nothing wrong with that.".


    But, you''re right, it doesn''t mean you can always win.Some people don''t win by your cleverness.


    "You are not a rookie, you already have a high vision of cultivation.".


    However, it is precisely because, in a very short period of time, you have mastered too many things, so you are actually very confused.


    "Sword, dragon blood, martial arts..."


    There''s nothing wrong with any road, but if you want to be fat, you look down on people.


    "What you need to do now is to use your vision far higher than your strength to guide yourself and take a path of cultivation that belongs to you."


    Remember! Don''t be ambitious


    Ye Fan is in full swing!


    "Down to earth, do you practice well..."


    Indeed, from his youth, when he left the old dominator, he had been forced to pursue combat power in order to survive.


    Even if later, life is better and there is a chance to improve my accomplishments, I don''t put too much attention on it.


    However, combat effectiveness is always limited, which does not mean that the realm will be improved.


    Looking back, it''s really a small loss.


    Ye Fan wryly laughed: "master, I don''t want to sort it out systematically and practice comprehensively, but I don''t have the time My family is still in danger... "


    Don''t worry, they will be OK.


    "How do you know?" Ye Fan asked.


    "You''re dead this time. Even the master and servant will not know that you are still alive."


    "Since you are gone, the master and servant will not trouble your family. There is no need.".


    "You''re an outlier, and the trajectory of your life can''t be calculated. What''s more, it''s up to me to help you survive this time. ".


    "Moreover, you are no longer his main target, he should be to find Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou.".


    "Training those two people who are closer to the river should be what he is busy with now.".


    "Boy, you are now a" spare tire "! Hey, hey... "


    "As long as you don''t go around shouting and tell people that you are still alive, people will not continue to pay attention to you.".


    Ye Fan was relieved, and he was eager not to be watched.


    I just heard the "riverside", but I couldn''t help it. How could this person talk? It''s a bit like old Lin.


    "Even if ye Wuyuan doesn''t look for them, I''m not here. In case there''s an enemy coming to visit..."


    Ye Fan is still worried.


    "Those women in your family are not weak, and they have the wind and smile.


    Even in the Hongmeng universe, the six robberies of Qinglong and the cultivation of the body have already reached the top.


    Hey hey, that boy is guilty of your death, so he will certainly take care of your family. You can rest assured. ".


    "Magic? What kind of magic


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3174

    "It''s what you call the plane rule The name of the country.


    On the opening of the heaven, there is the communication of God, that is, the plane level.


    Once in a while, some people will understand the unique magic skill, which is the so-called law.


    But even if there is no magic skill, as long as you reach the same state, there is no essential difference between strength and weakness.


    In Hongmeng universe, Tongshen realm is really strong, which is the same as that in the countryside.


    However, the total number is naturally much larger than that in the countryside. After all, the population base is not comparable.


    What''s more, human beings in the Hongmeng universe have more reasonable cultivation methods with primitive crystal ore.


    Ye Fan suddenly felt that the plane level should not be defined by rules.


    This makes sense. It turns out that what I arrived at was Tongshen realm!


    "Master, you seem to know a lot about Hongmeng universe. Why don''t you talk to me more?"


    Ye Fan thought, knowing more, going out can be safer.


    After all, if you are not familiar with your life and can''t recover all of your strength at once, it will be a bit dangerous.


    "I don''t have so much time to tell you that, and the situation of Hongmeng universe is quite different from that of my time.".


    Ye Fan looks regretful. It seems that he has to go out and ask for information.


    "One thing, I want to remind you, though I said you were in, that universe was a country.".


    However, the rural universe is a very special one among the numerous rural places.


    "Oh?" Ye Fan guessed, "is it because of the tomb of the Titan?"


    "Yes, that sacred tomb is not of the Titans, it''s just that they were used.".


    "That sacred tomb is a good thing, and it is also one of the most mysterious things in the five tais.".


    "Even if your enemy, there is no way to use the tomb.".


    "Hongmeng universe of those people, it is estimated that many are looking for the tomb, trying to solve the secret of the tomb.".


    "It''s just because Taishi is so vast and boundless that they have been searching everywhere, but they haven''t found it.".


    "This time, Hongmeng universe discovered this rural area, and then discovered the group of Titans and sacred tombs, sooner or later.".


    "At that time, there will be another bloody storm It is estimated that that is the main reason for opening up the star array.


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "so Ankh, it was originally from Hongmeng universe? "


    "Yes, Titan''s ancestors were defeated, but the good things were transferred out.".


    "Human beings in Hongmeng universe, after knowing later, are naturally unwilling to suffer losses.".


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "master, you want to remind me that although it''s in the countryside, it will gradually become a place for strategists to fight for because of the Shenmu relationship."


    "If you understand.".


    Ye Fan has a headache. It seems that we should improve our strength as soon as possible. At least, we should let the family stay around.


    "Boy, after you go out, you should either practice your duty or continue to walk on the road of your ultimate combat power..."


    I don''t care which way you go.


    However, if you see that boy named Lin again in the future, please bring him a message for me.


    "Lin?"


    Ye Fan guessed: "you say Lao Lin?"


    "That''s right.".


    "What''s your relationship with Lao Lin?"


    "Count him Half a master, after all, he didn''t officially accept him as his apprentice. ".


    "You are Lao Lin''s master!"


    Ye Fan is surprised!


    The man on the top of the mountain has such a realm!?


    "Just tell him that the two prophecies are not only about him and me, maybe There is a third person. "


    "What poetry prophecy?"


    "You don''t have to ask more. If you see him, tell him. If you don''t see him, forget it.".


    Ye Fan was speechless, "that elder, you always want to tell me, what is your name? At least you saved my life.


    "Haha Didn''t you use my name to hook up with the protoss princess? I never thought, why do you name yourself? "


    "Dragon five!"


    Ye Fan''s tongue, feelings are received his influence, subconscious just burst out this name!?


    Think about it carefully, I always wear the sword God ring, and often put the divine consciousness in the ring world to practice for a long time.


    Over the years, it is normal to be affected by some factors.


    Without waiting for ye fan to ask more, he suddenly fell from the hillside quickly!


    Looking up again, I can''t see the outline of the top of the mountain.


    I don''t know if it''s Dragon five that can''t hold him, or whether dragon five has disappeared.


    "Master Long Wu, although you and I have no name of master and apprentice, you have pointed out the direction for me, and you are also my teacher.".


    I''d like to give you a gift. I hope to see you again.Ye Fan knelt down on the hillside.


    After that, Ye Fan calls for Taichu.


    After taking off his trace of blood essence from Taichu, Ye Fan comes to the outside world.


    After four weeks of intense exploration, Ye Fan found a dark area near him.


    After careful observation, we found that the sword God ring was in a huge mahogany box!


    There are all kinds of gold and silver jewelry, as well as some small magic tools.


    This wooden box is placed in a warehouse like room with many happy ones.


    "Betrothal?"


    Ye fancai realized that the sword God ring had been regarded as a trinket by some people and thrown into the gift box!


    Most of them can''t be used by others, and they can''t see what the ring is for, so they just lose them as small objects.


    In fact, as Ye Fan expected.


    At the beginning, the human army withdrew to clean up the starry battlefield.


    The sword God ring was found by a friar, but he didn''t feel any strong energy fluctuation, so it was regarded as a common ornament.


    After a few days, they entered this batch of betrothal gifts.


    At this moment, it seems that there are only some singing and dancing, drinking and music outside in the dead of night.


    Ye Fan is sure that no one is here, and begins to reshape his body in the dark room.


    In the betrothal gift, two boxes are original crystal ore, and many spirit tools make the room full of aura and primitive power.


    Ye Fan''s cells are very powerful, and the body is reshaped at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It seems that it is no different from the human world that I have been to before.


    "It''s not as fresh as the arcane realm and Demons..."


    Ye Fan carefully senses with divine sense and finds himself in a small forest town.


    The buildings here are old-fashioned and not so peculiar.


    If you think about it carefully, it makes sense that the universe is dominated by human beings.


    "Ji Xuanyuan Is it really true that you''re going to hit the nail on the sword


    Ye Fan is looking forward to meeting some new strong men.


    Listen to the meaning of dragon five, Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou may be in Hongmeng universe.


    Of course, although his body can recover to the original state, his cultivation is very low.


    There is only one spirit in the hundreds, and it is still very weak.


    If you really fight, it''s estimated that you can''t even achieve half of your strength at the peak.


    Fortunately, I have no change in this aspect.


    With the emperor level sword intention and disintegration, if you don''t die, you should have no problem to protect yourself.


    Give him some time to recover.


    The main problem is how to further improve our own strength.


    "I don''t know, what''s the level of science and technology here? Can you contact them?".


    "There are also interstellar teleportation arrays. I wonder if they can be transmitted back..."


    Ye Fan thought, he has a star map, can probably know the way home.


    If you really can''t get in touch with each other, you should first restore your accomplishments, and then use the sword to transfer.


    In fact, he wants to report peace. As long as he knows that women are safe, he can "pretend to be dead" himself.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s better to recover the strength first. Come step by step..."


    Ye Fan silently read it in his heart, and then found that he had unconsciously recovered his body.


    The head is a little dizzy, as if the spirit has been hollowed out.


    After all, hundreds of spirits were lost.


    Ye Fan looked at his own naked, even storage rings are not, had to rummage, take a suit of clothes to his cover.


    Just at this time, outside suddenly spread "whoosh whoosh" several sound!


    "Flying sword?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3175

    Ye Fan subconsciously thought that it was someone who discovered himself.


    But soon found that the flying swords were shooting at another big house.


    The monks of Hongmeng universe can use the primitive power, so ye fan can only judge the strength of these people from the perspective of prestige.


    The strongest one is chaos, the others are holy land.


    After attacking with flying swords, the gang went into the big house.


    Soon, the sound of fighting, fighting and screaming came again and again!


    "What''s the situation? Is it robbery? "


    Ye Fan in line with the idea that more is better than less, and plans to see it again.


    I''m sure I can''t meet people casually.


    Before not having enough strength, he doesn''t want to let Ye Wuyuan find that he is still alive.


    The identity used before is not very safe.


    Chu Yunyao gave him a face changing device, which has been destroyed.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan has seen the water devil DITO''s deformation skills, and he still has some impressions.


    Although it can''t be perfect, it''s OK to have a hand and foot on the face.


    Ye Fan changed a strange face at will, and then she left the room at ease.


    In front of the scene, let Ye Fan some speechless.


    "How can I be so excited when I first came here..."


    The friars'' fighting is very violent. In the blink of an eye, there are broken limbs everywhere.


    Blood flows across the ground, many of which are beyond recognition.


    Ye Fan found that most of the dead were dressed in festive procession.


    Those killers in black, with complete initiative, have almost killed all the people here.


    It can be seen that this should be an inn, and many innocent people have suffered from unexpected disasters.


    Suddenly, standing on the roof of a black killer leader, found Ye Fan!


    At the sight of the clothes Ye Fan is wearing, her eyes are sharp and incomparable!


    He suddenly threw out the green front in his hand and shot at Ye Fan''s eyebrows!


    Ye Fan has already seen that as soon as he raises his hand, he will defuse the attack and hold the flying sword steadily.


    Even if his strength is less than half of his peak, he is not a group of chaos and holy land that can be provoked.


    As soon as the leader in black is stunned, he finds that ye fan has disappeared!


    Again, Ye Fan has come to the leader''s back, a sword on his neck!


    "Who are you? Why kill people here? "


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Are you ye Guhan? No, ye Guhan is a fool. He has never heard of such cultivation. Who are you? "


    The language of the man in black has never been heard by Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan can probably hear the word "Ye".


    "Do you know my surname is ye?"


    Ye Fan is suspicious, but he is not sure whether he heard it wrong.


    Damn it, after all, I don''t know how much distance the universe is, this really language barrier.


    However, it is not like the beast, which can express its basic meaning with ideas.


    Seeing ye fan thinking, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    His figure was in a trance for a while, leaving a shadow behind, he suddenly slipped away from Ye Fan!


    Appear again, already from the side, holding a silver dagger, want to stab to leaf sail''s Dantian!


    Ye Fan did not move at all, just like a stake.


    Under the mask of the leader of the man in black, a grim smile appeared!


    However, the next second, he was confused!


    The dagger stabbed at Ye Fan''s body, and can''t get in at all!!


    Ye Fan turned his head and picked him up like a monkey.


    "Since the chicken talks with the duck, I won''t talk about it.".


    Just want to use the sword meaning to crush this guy directly, Ye Fan is wrong again. He can''t use the imperial sword idea at this time.


    "What a trouble..."


    Ye Fan slapped him in the past and smashed the head of the leader in black!


    The primitive power of communicating with the spirit state has the ability to influence the plane.


    The leader in black of chaos state, the whole yuan God is lost!


    A group of killers in black, seeing that their leader was dead, looked over in dismay.


    Seeing ye fan''s strength, they all exclaimed in succession!


    "No! There''s a way to communicate with God


    "Run


    Ye Fan sees more than a dozen killers to leave, and thinks directly.


    Royal sword will directly arouse those flying swords that fall to the ground.


    Although the meaning of the sword can''t be used, even if it''s just using the original power, it''s not the holy land that can resist it.


    After a piece of cold light flickered, like the death beams, took the lives of these people in black.


    Although Ye Fan is not clear about the origin of these people, since they have killed innocent people indiscriminately, they are certainly not good birds.


    When the scene is quiet, Ye Fan comes to the mansion.This is indeed the lobby of an inn. Just now there were a group of people drinking and having fun.


    Some of the dancers are dancing.


    But now it''s all dead.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Fan went to a young man who was beheaded and took out a jade talisman from his clothes.


    This symbolizes the infinite cycle, the self swallowing dragon shape, is the divine dragon jade symbol!


    Even if it''s different from what I''ve seen before, it''s normal for this jade Rune to be changed.


    "Shenlong people?"


    Ye Fan swept a circle, the scene here, really this young man, is the dragon blood.


    If there is no accident, he will be the master of the group.


    However, most of the strength is very poor, otherwise it will not be under the protection of a group of people, the head has been cut off.


    "Brother, I''m a new comer, and I don''t know who you are. I''m worthy of your revenge.".


    "Since they are all Shenlong''s, the fat and water do not flow into the fields outside.".


    "I''ll take your betrothal gifts for you, isn''t it too much?"


    "What? Don''t you mind? OK


    Ye Fan said to himself for a while, acquiescing that this headless elder brother has already agreed.


    This guy has a storage ring on his hand.


    The shape is exquisite with a white jade dragon pattern on it.


    After Ye Fan takes off the ring, he uses the matchless law to crack the seal of the ring.


    "Damn it It''s a shame. The imperial law is used as a thief to unlock the lock... "


    Ye Fan is self-criticism and complacent. He is really a genius!


    Why didn''t you think that this law can be used to crack these?


    The ring space is quite large, the collection inside also makes Ye Fan very surprised!


    The original crystal ore accumulated into hills, the spiritual materials in big boxes and big boxes!


    There are also many high-grade spirit tools, and even a few spirit treasures!


    However, it may be because the strength of the goods is too poor, most of them are defensive babies.


    "I''m rich now!"


    "Hiss Is this guy a rich second generation


    Ye Fan touched his chin and thought, this boy has so many treasures with him, which means there are many better ones at home.


    If you want to improve your strength, you need a lot of resources.


    Just as it happens, I also need an opportunity to contact and understand the Hongmeng universe


    It''s better to


    Ye Fan thought a move, directly into the appearance of this dead elder brother.


    At the beginning, I borrowed the identity of Leng Xingchen and got Chiyou corner. It was even more that I got married to read Ru Jiao.


    Ye Fan tasted the sweetness once, and naturally didn''t mind coming back.


    Although, it seems that some people want him to die.


    But ye fan doesn''t care. In case of danger, he will change back to other roles!


    Burn the brother''s body and destroy it.


    Ye Fan ran to the warehouse and put boxes of betrothal gifts into the ring.


    He doesn''t care about some gold and silver jewelry, but he still needs crystal minerals and spiritual materials.


    Just at this moment, there was another movement from outside!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3176

    "Kaitianjing?"


    Ye Fan squints, this time a group of people, obviously stronger.


    Ye Fan is not flustered, soldiers will block the water to cover the earth, see again.


    He''s in the warehouse, packing his own things.


    A white sword light flashed into the warehouse from outside!


    Ye Fan could not feel the murderous spirit, so he did not fight back and stood in the same place.


    Like a sword in the moonlight, it''s on Ye Fan''s neck.


    The one holding the sword is a tall woman who wins over snow in white, with picturesque features and skin like congealed fat.


    This appearance is worthy of the evaluation of the fallen fish and wild geese, but there is a trace of indifference in the eyes, which is a bit like a cold robot.


    White tiger?


    Ye Fan noticed that the breath of the woman was white tiger blood.


    It seems that even in the Hongmeng universe, clans are still an indispensable force.


    "Thousand falls, put down the sword!"


    The only one with a strong heaven opening environment, wearing a jade crown, is a dignified elder.


    Behind him were several men and women in white.


    "Master, this man is suspicious," said the woman.


    "I know him, he is your fiance, the small owner of Hanxiang hall, ye Guhan", the elder said.


    "Is it him?"


    Bai qianluo frowns and searches directly from Ye Fan''s body and finds out the dragon jade Fu.


    "Can''t be wrong, dragon jade charm, the breath of dragon blood.".


    "What''s more, what he wears is the" dragon pattern embroidery "robe that only Shenlong''s married men wear.".


    Although Ye Fan has a divine dragon chant, he doesn''t know anything and dare not communicate with others.


    Therefore, he could not understand what these people were talking about, but he could probably recognize the word "dragon".


    In fact, he casually turned a suit of clothes from the box to wear for himself, but he didn''t expect to "wear the right clothes".


    Ye Fan is proud of himself. He deliberately releases a little blood breath, which is used for your "inspection".


    "However, the killers and the delivery team of Hanxiang hall are dead.".


    "I heard that ye Guhan''s cultivation is shallow. Why is he still alive alone?"


    Bai qianluo still feels strange.


    "Oh, qianluo, he is the one who is protected. Isn''t it normal that he can survive?" Another middle-aged man said.


    "Father, I still feel suspicious," Bai qianluo shook his head.


    "Girl, look at the" white dragon ring "in his hand, but it''s just in line with your jade tiger bracelet.".


    Bai qianluo thought of the two people''s betrothal keepsake.


    So he took off a white jade bracelet with tiger pattern.


    There is a groove on the bracelet, which fits the white dragon ring and can be inlaid together.


    "Only the two of you will know how to open the door to this pair of" white jade dragon tiger "stored jewelry.


    Even if the powerful one wants to crack it, it will destroy the jewelry.


    You see, he can use the white dragon ring normally, can there be any fake? " Said the elder.


    "Qianluo, there will be no fake, it may be that ye Guhan used some self-defense Lingbao, so he survived.".


    "Those killers were aware that we were coming before they withdrew.".


    White thousand fall this just put down vigilance, believed a few minutes.


    "Are you ye Guhan?"


    Ye Fan is stunned. He seems to be calling him, but he dare not speak.


    Moreover, this ring and bracelet, it seems, is a "verification" key.


    Fortunately, I can crack it, otherwise it will be revealed!


    "I''m Bai qianluo. Sorry, we''re late," Bai qianluo said.


    "Er..." Ye Fan had to play a fool.


    "Ha ha, Bai qianluo, what are you talking about with him?


    In the Huansha River Valley, which sect does not know that this leaf is lonely, congenital and deficient?


    Don''t speak fast guy, this time estimated to be frightened, completely has become an idiot! Ha ha... "


    Behind a greasy faced man, sneered.


    "Qian Hao, don''t say that! Although Ye Guhan is a burden to our Tibetan sword Pavilion, he will be your brother-in-law in the future. You should treat him with courtesy. " Said the elder.


    "Yes "Grandfather", Bai Qianhao perfunctorily.


    Bai qianluo looks at Ye Fan with complicated eyes.


    "Can you speak?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai qianluo sighed and looked at the silly fiance, and gave up.


    "Anyway, it''s good that Gu Han is still alive. This time is too dangerous.".


    "It seems that some sects do not want to see that we have an alliance with Hanxiang hall," the elder said.


    "Father, Gu Han seems to be frightened. Why don''t you take him away first?".


    "Well, Qianhao will take people to clean up the battlefield and find out where these killers in black come from."."Qianluo, you take the lonely cold back to the sword Pavilion", the elder said.


    "Yes, chief cabinet.".


    Bai qianluo pulls up Ye Fan and flies away from the inn.


    Ye Fan wondered, what is the relationship between this woman and him?


    Is it your wife?


    No, it looks like a wedding party. Is that your fiancee?


    From the point of view of this group of people currently in contact, it seems that it is a white tiger force?


    Ye Fan has some headache. It seems that we should learn the language here as soon as possible, otherwise we will be confused.


    Besides, if he really wants to get married, he certainly can''t.


    Even if it''s a play, he doesn''t want to do something sorry for Su Qingxue and other women.


    After all, what he wants is to get resources and understand the universe of Hongmeng. It is unnecessary to get married.


    All the way, Ye Fan found that the world was quite big.


    Along the way through many cities, towns, quite prosperous.


    There was a "transmission station" in the middle of the way. After several jumps, we came to a mountain gate in the beautiful mountains and rivers.


    Ye Fan only recognized a mountain gate with the word "sword".


    The buildings with extraordinary momentum and the huge sword sculptures standing everywhere also know that this is a school of sword cultivation.


    According to a rough estimate, the population should be tens of thousands, and all of them are practitioners and there are no ordinary people.


    Along the way, Bai qianluo didn''t talk to Ye Fan for a word. It seems that he has decided that ye fan can''t speak.


    Come to a quiet and elegant building.


    A pretty maid in a bright yellow dress came out.


    "Girl, are you back?"


    "Xiaoju, you serve master ye, bathe and change clothes. He will not speak when he is frightened. Be patient," Bai qianluo said.


    Hearing this, Xiaoju exclaimed: "what? Can''t talk? What a fool he is, girl


    "Shut up! Don''t say that! " Bai qianluo glared.


    "Girl Xiaoju is not worth it for you. You are the first beauty in the Huansha River Basin, and you are a genius who has the opportunity to enter the "eight gates" in the future!


    Why do you want to hire such a rubbish to be a husband? Other families are bullying you!


    Find a fool''s husband to be your partner, so as to drag you down Little orange cried with anger.


    Bai qianluo''s face was cold and said, "are you finished crying? After crying, go and serve ye Shao in the bath


    Little orange flat mouth, had to promise, "yes..."


    "Ye Guhan, I still have business to do. If you need anything, just tell Xiaoju that she has followed me since childhood and knows everything about the sword Pavilion.".


    Whether ye fan does not understand, Bai qianluo said, and then floated away.


    When there are only two people left in Yazhu, Xiaoju looks at Ye Fan''s eyes and becomes more disgusted with senhan.


    "Young master ye, little orange will wait on you to take a bath?" Small orange peel smile meat does not smile way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3177

    Ye Fan is at a loss. He doesn''t know what he said to his master and servant.


    Crying and laughing?


    What''s the look in this girl''s eyes? How could you have offended her?


    Led by little orange, Ye Fan goes into the bathroom.


    I saw a small orange in a force crystal mine to create the water outlet, gently stroked, there is a large amount of hot water gushing out.


    A maid of eternal life can use primitive force.


    Even a little bit, but before the universe, is also unimaginable.


    If the friars of the human alliance over there can use the primitive force early, then I''m afraid that human beings will not be compressed all the time.


    In fact, along the way, Ye Fan found that the world is not full of strong people.


    In most of the towns along the way, most of them were mortals.


    The main reason is that human beings with cultivation qualification can use the primitive force to make the universe of Hong Meng become the respect of human race.


    Ye Fan is feeling, and Xiaoju is showing a bit of cunning in his eyes.


    She turned and put her hands on the collar of Ye Fan.


    "Young master ye, Xiaoju will serve you in the bath..."


    Although Ye Fan doesn''t understand, he still has this understanding.


    He calmly opened his hand and asked the maid to help him undress.


    Small orange frowns, in the heart wonder: this fool how is not shy? Not nervous?


    Just meet for the first time, let a strange woman help him undress, he is not afraid?


    Ye Fan frowned. What''s the situation?


    Isn''t this girl going to help take off her clothes?


    Why are you stunned?


    Ye Fan didn''t know that in the Hongmeng universe, the human race, especially the friars, paid great attention to etiquette and reputation.


    Ordinary people pursue happiness in time, good health, limited vitality, and live happily.


    Monks are different. Wealth and pleasure are too low.


    Everyone is a man of honor and a long life.


    Do you have to be ridiculed and tainted for the sake of a moment''s enjoyment?


    Unless you want to be a devil and a street mouse, monks will pay attention to their own integrity!


    In addition to the pursuit of cultivation, what men and women pursue in daily life are "fame", "brand face" and "clear reputation"!


    If a man or woman behaves in a disorderly way and engages in relationships, it will make the whole family and sect laugh at!


    The key to long-term memory, monk!


    In the Hongmeng universe, some women from famous families even commit suicide because of the damage of their moral integrity!


    Some childe, also will not want to shame, choose to commit suicide!


    In the eyes of monks, if the reputation is destroyed, this life will be meaningless. Life is better than death!


    To put it bluntly, different cultures and different circles lead to different pursuits.


    The poor seek food and clothing;


    the rich pursue power;


    monks, even senior students, can only pursue a lifetime of fame!


    "Well?"


    Ye Fan blinked at the little orange.


    Xiaoju bit thin lip and thought angrily: he must be deliberately calm! This fool, when I''m afraid of you?!


    Hanxiangguan is a famous scholar''s family in the Huansha River Basin. It is also a dragon clan, and has an extraordinary status.


    Even if ye Guhan is the stupid son of the librarian, he should at least know the book and be polite, and will not mess around on the festival.


    It must be like many famous young masters. He was taught to be clean from childhood, and would not be in touch with girls.


    Xiaoju starts to unbutton Ye Fan''s clothes.


    The girl looks forward to looking at Ye Fan''s panic stricken fool.


    However, Ye Fan is very natural. She has to start to take off her pants, standing still.


    "This This... "


    Little orange''s face is red. How could it be like this?!


    Is this fool congenital lack of intelligence, even the word "Qing Yu" do not understand!?


    Ye Fan is so anxious that it will take a long time to take off his clothes?!


    He simply did it by himself, and then he left his trousers aside!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    little orange covered his face and screamed, blushing to the root of his neck!


    "No shame!"


    Little orange has never seen this kind of picture. The only man he has ever seen is when he goes down the mountain.


    Passing the Medical Museum, I saw a bronze model of acupuncture and moxibustion in it. Only then did we know the structural differences between men and women.


    Over the years, she has followed Bai qianluo, and no man dares to approach her.


    Now by Ye Fan a stimulation, almost did not faint on the spot!


    Ye Fan''s face is inexplicable, isn''t she going to change clothes for herself?


    What is this?


    Ye Fan was lazy and jumped into the pool."Oh, Hoo..."


    Ye Fan let out a comfortable breath.


    Sitting in the pool, I found that there was a special magnet in the bath for "magnetic massage".


    The body is like being pressed by all kinds of fingers. I enjoy it very much!


    I don''t know if I have to buy it. Next time I go back, I have to bring one for my baby!


    Xiaoju ran out like a poor kitten.


    Run directly to the outside steps, crying and wiping tears, feeling that his whole person is not pure!


    Ye Fan naturally heard all of them, but he didn''t care.


    This little girl, the psychological anti attack ability is too poor.


    Although he is really magnificent, but not scared of this look?


    "Hateful apprentice!"


    "If you don''t know how to behave like this, you must be a vicious thief with human face and beast heart!"


    "How can my girl marry a dirty man like you?"


    Little orange eyes flashed a decisive color, took out a small black pot, came to the bathroom door.


    She tore off the rune seal on the jar and urged the magic formula.


    A little dark red poisonous insect crawled out of it.


    This is a "bone melting insect" she stole from the medicine refining workshop in jiangge.


    This insect is used to dissolve the bones of some powerful monsters, so as to facilitate the refining of medicine.


    For some low-level friars, if they are a little careless, they are easy to melt in one bite!


    Xiaoju knows that ye Guhan is an inborn intellectual deficiency. His accomplishments can be traced back to the foundation, and he still relies on the construction of foundation pills.


    Therefore, once bitten by the bone melting insect, it will surely die!


    The beetle was ordered to go up to the edge of the bath.


    Climb to the back neck of Ye Fan


    Ye Fan is happily closing his eyes with a satisfied smile.


    After all, he has experienced a high consumption war for a very long time, and he "comes back from the dead". He is really exhausted physically and mentally.


    It''s a pity


    His rare enjoyment of time, but a little girl, even want to murder him?


    Ye Fan looks in the direction of Xiaoju and smiles.


    Small orange suddenly Jiao body a shock!


    Ye Fan''s eyes, there is no malice, just a kind of fatigue after vicissitudes, even some gentleness.


    It''s like, "Why are you so naughty"?


    Xiaoju is flustered!


    What are you doing? He''s just a fool! What does he know about keeping his body like a jade?


    I fought with a fool and sent a poisonous insect to kill him.


    Girl, can you forgive yourself? Isn''t he inferior to a fool?


    What''s more, this guy is no longer useful. He is also the owner of Hanxiang Museum, the youngest son loved by the curator and his wife


    Just came to Jiange and was bitten to death. Isn''t that bad for the joint event between Jiange and Hanxiang Pavilion, and harm baiqianluo''s back to be a big black pot!?


    "No! Master ye, get away from me


    Xiaoju wants to call back the bone miner.


    However, the insect has already bitten Ye Fan''s neck!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3178

    "Ah! It''s over... "


    Little orange collapsed on the ground, tears kept falling down.


    "Girl Xiaoju, I''m sorry! Little orange has no face to live in the world! "


    Xiaoju knows that once Ye Fan is dead, she can''t escape the blame.


    At that time, it will be implicated in Bai qianluo.


    Instead of this, she would rather commit suicide first, so that Bai qianluo can take less responsibility.


    Small orange to carry the cultivation, a palm to break their own heaven cover!


    It''s a wet hand.


    Xiaoju opened her eyes and found that Ye Fan didn''t know when she was standing in front of her.


    "Girl, don''t be impulsive."


    Ye fan used the divine dragon to sing and preached.


    "You You''re not dead? " Xiaoju exclaimed.


    Ye Fan takes the bone melting insect off his neck and squeezes it to death.


    "My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. It can''t bite in.".


    Xiaoju was surprised and scared. It almost caused disaster!


    "Wow," he cried again!


    Ye Fan is speechless and touches the head of Xiaoju.


    "No, it''s me who was murdered. I was plotted by you the first time I met. I don''t cry. Why are you crying so sad?"


    Little orange flat mouth, "Dante! Why don''t you get dressed? "


    Ye Fan San laughs and continues to jump back into the bath.


    "I haven''t washed enough. Don''t worry."


    Little orange blushed and turned her back.


    "Why do you communicate with me with the divine dragon chant?


    Do you mean not to speak in order to highlight the dignity of your dragon blood?


    The clan should know the etiquette more, do not know the modest, the rude person


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the dragon has changed nine times. It is indeed a "hard currency" on the plane!


    Even this little girl knows that she is singing with the god dragon.


    "It''s not that I don''t speak. It''s because I''ve been assassinated and I''ve lost my memory and forgotten how to speak.".


    Ye Fan made up a reason casually.


    Small orange a listen, this just asks a way: "seriously?"


    "What am I lying to you for?"


    "Oh I see. That''s why I blame you. "Little orange nodded.


    Ye Fan almost didn''t laugh, which is too easy to cheat, right?!


    "I heard that the family escort team may have been ambushed, girl, they all rushed to rescue.".


    "You Master ye, are you really OK? "


    Ye Fan shrugged, "it''s OK, it''s just amnesia, a lot of things don''t remember.".


    Xiaoju frowned: "amnesia? What can I do? Girls, do they know? "


    "I haven''t had time to say it. I just remembered the Dragon chant," Ye Fan said.


    "Young master ye, you are quite normal. It''s not like the rumor that you are It''s a... "


    "What is it?"


    Small orange eyes dodge way: "fool".


    Leaf sail mouth corner twitch two times, what ghost? This old brother''s brain is not normal?


    No wonder Bai qianluo didn''t talk to him all the way. He thought he couldn''t communicate normally!?


    "Maybe, I''m all at once enlightened," Ye Fan said with a stiff smile.


    "It may be! It is said that congenital mental deficiency is a problem of human brain.


    Although we practitioners can not cure, but sometimes encounter stimulation, but can heal.


    Have you really changed from a fool to an ordinary person


    "I''m also worried that the girl will have to face a wooden man all her life after her marriage. It''s much better if you can communicate normally now.".


    Is it really a marriage


    Ye Fan scratched his head sadly.


    "What''s your name, girl?"


    "Xiaoju, my maid, is my maid''s personal servant girl. I''m responsible for all the affairs on the qianluoya.".


    Xiaoju thought of her identity at this moment, got up and saluted Yingying, and put on a housekeeper''s posture.


    "What''s your girl''s name? Where am I now? Where is Hongmeng universe? What is my origin? Tell me about it, "Ye Fan said.


    "Master Ye really doesn''t remember anything?"


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Fan looked sad: "please tell me more about the lovely and beautiful little orange girl.".


    Xiao Ju blushed when she heard it, but no one praised her face to face.


    After all, with Bai qianluo, the first beauty of Huansha River, the light was attracted by Bai qianluo.


    The little orange is very useful, which is how to tell you


    After hearing this, Ye Fan gradually knows the present situation.


    It turns out that the so-called "Huansha River" is not an ordinary river.


    It''s about Star River!


    In Hongmeng universe, the core mystery lies in a sect called Hongmeng.The people of Hongmeng, who appear and disappear, steer the whole situation in secret.


    Besides Hongmeng, it is the "eight gates" that are open to the public.


    Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, gen, dui!


    These eight gates are called "upstream"!


    The lower reaches of the eight gates, that is, the Star River areas below, are the "3000 schools" in the "lower reaches"!


    If you go down to 3000 schools, you will find the most marginal area of "wilderness".


    There, there are countless "tribes"!


    To put it bluntly, Hongmeng is the "city center", the upstream is the "rich area", the downstream is the "civilian area", and further outside, it is a wild "countryside".


    Eight schools and three thousand schools are all fixed.


    If a tribe wants to replace a sect, it must launch a challenge and become a sect only after being approved by the eight upstream sects.


    However, this kind of thing rarely happens, because the sect will select and cultivate the elite from the tribe.


    The genius of the tribe usually enters the sect early, and the tribe is hard to grow up.


    Hongmeng universe is constantly expanding its territory, including the purgatory fire lake which attacked Satan before, but also just hit there.


    It was under the "Dui men" that sent troops to the Huansha River Valley.


    In the Huansha River generation, the four strongest schools were the Yuling school, the Tibetan front sword Pavilion, the xuanxiao school and the Hanxiang hall.


    Ye Fan now pretends to be ye Guhan, the youngest son of the director of Hanxiang Museum.


    The curator and his wife had a lot of daughters, but they never had a son.


    It''s hard to have a son, but I don''t want to be born with a problem.


    Even so, this is their only son. Naturally, he loves him.


    When ye Guhan grew up, he naturally needed to shoulder the important task of "inheriting the lineage" of Hanxiang Museum.


    However, the girl of a good family refused to marry him.


    Generally, the curator and his wife don''t look up to it. After all, they are the blood of the dragon. How can they be the aristocrats of the four clans.


    At the same time, the white tiger family of the Tibetan front sword Pavilion wants to find an ally in order to fight against the Yuling sect, which is becoming more and more powerful in Huansha river.


    The xuanxiao school, which has the same reputation, is not willing. The Hanxiang Museum, which is the weakest but also has internal strength, has become the best choice.


    The curator and his wife are also eager to love their son.


    Even for a lot of requirements, are dismissive, only request: marriage!


    What''s more, she must be Bai qianluo, the first beauty in Huansha River, and marry Ye Guhan!


    Although Bai qianluo was a common member of Bai family in the Tibetan front sword Pavilion, his status was very low and he was not welcomed by the big house.


    But its reputation is far-reaching, and it is a genius who has the opportunity to go to the "upstream" eight gates in the future.


    A hundred years ago, it was a chaotic state. He was the youngest elder in the Tibetan front sword Pavilion.


    Naturally, the Bai family refused, and finally made a proposal that could be accepted by both sides!


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fan drinks the fruit wine that small orange brings, hear here, direct a mouthful of wine gush out!


    "What? I''m here for trouble? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3179

    Xiaoju was startled, "you don''t even remember this?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He almost became a son-in-law at the beginning. This time, he became a son-in-law!


    It''s a shame to be a king swordsman!


    However, think carefully, in any case, the identity is not their own, the burden is not their own.


    "Well, don''t think you''re in trouble. My girl is the most pitiful!"


    "With my girl''s strength and appearance, she will certainly have the opportunity to enter the upper reaches in the future.".


    "But those who have Taoist partners, if they go upstream, should also go together. Otherwise, they will be looked down upon by others.".


    "Girl, with such a drag bottle as you, you may miss the opportunity to go upstream in the future.".


    Ye Fan''s mouth is skimming, is he a tanker?


    It''s just a chaotic situation. It''s not worth carrying your shoes.


    "What''s good about upstream? What''s the difference in cultivation?" Ye Fan Road.


    Xiaoju said angrily, "what do you know? In addition to the best cultivation resources, the eight upper reaches represent fame, identity and status! "


    "Ordinary people, if they want to join the tribe, they have to have the talent to build the foundation, and those who are below the foundation will not even want the tribe!"


    "If you want to join the three thousand schools in the lower reaches of our country, you have to enter the tribe first, and then through the selection of the tribe, you can only join the sect if you have the ability to win the heaven!"


    "But the eight upstream gates must be open to heaven, so that they can be admired!"


    "Almost all the powerful people who can communicate with God are in shangbamen.".


    "The monks of shangbamen can be respected as" Shangxian "and" shenzun ", which are all the honorific titles of shangbamen


    Xiaoju said longingly.


    Ye Fan thought, "when the pioneers, Shangxian and shenzun of shangbamen would help to fight together?"


    "It depends on the situation. If some wild universes are weak, they only need the downstream schools to solve the problem.".


    "If there is a Tongshen realm, the eight upper reaches will be sent to deal with it.".


    Ye Fan asked, "I vaguely remember that the four factions in the Huansha River Basin are still attacking a savage land of demons recently?"


    "It''s true that there are several powerful demons in the demon kingdom.


    Because that direction just corresponds to the gate of Qianmen and the gate of our exchange, so the two upstream gates join hands.


    Several deities selected nine schools in the lower reaches of the river and went to pioneer.


    However, later found that the fiend territory was really barren, so he slowed down the progress and considered the gains and losses.


    But after hearing that, there was an unexpected surprise that the universe behind that territory was rich in resources.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before the troops are ready again. "


    Ye fan can finally be sure that it is the same thing as what he thinks.


    Satan is indeed a disaster to the East.


    It is also clear that the inside information of the Hongmeng universe can not be resisted by one kingdom. Even the seven demon States together are not rivals.


    So, what it can do is to protect itself first.


    If Satan is too arrogant and provokes the upper eight sects, it is estimated that there will be more than a few of them.


    It is estimated that Satan did not even dare to resist. What he was afraid of was not the vanguard army, but the whole Hongmeng behind him.


    It seems that they have to find a way to strengthen themselves before the Hongmeng universe attacks the human alliance again, and then go back.


    Of course, the top priority is to get in touch with women.


    "Xiaoju, I have a few things to do for me," Ye Fan said.


    "Hum, I''m the maid of the girl. I don''t work for you," said Xiao Ju.


    "Do you want me to tell Bai qianluo that you want to murder me with poisonous insects?"


    "You have no proof!" Xiaoju said with a guilty heart.


    Ye Fan sighed: "you are a maid, and I am an uncle who has come to marry. If I say you want to murder me, who are they helping? Any more evidence?


    Besides, the poisonous insect and the earthenware pot on your body can testify. "


    Xiaoju''s face turned white and said weakly, "you What do you want me to do? "


    "Haha, that''s good.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "two things, first of all, I lost my memory, and communicate with you with dragon chant, all of which should be kept secret for me."


    "Why?" Little orange doesn''t understand.


    "I was stupid, and now I have lost my memory. If I let others know, I would be bullied even more."


    "Well, why are you stupid? You''re threatening me Xiaoju said angrily.


    "If you don''t cooperate, I''ll have to tell you about your murder first. You don''t belong with those killers, do you?"


    "No! I I promise you Little orange flustered.


    Ye Fan then said: "the second thing, you can find some introduction materials about Hongmeng universe for me. I have to read and read to understand the world again."."You can''t even recognize a word. It''s really strange that you can still think of the divine dragon chant." Xiaoju sighed.


    However, this matter is not difficult for her, after all, each school has a school and a library.


    After the bath, Ye Fan changed into a convenient robe.


    After walking around qianluo cliff, I found that the area here is quite large, about 1000 square meters, all of which are Bai qianluo''s residence.


    On weekdays, only tangerine and a few domestic servants are very lonely.


    The furnishings in the elegant building are also very simple and generous, not many girls'' boudoir taste.


    Xiaoju took a pile of books from the school and put them in the study.


    "These are introductory books and general introductions of Hongmeng. You can read them yourself.".


    When ye fan saw it, it was really a very professional book for friars. The seemingly thin book would turn into a thick one after being opened, which actually contained a mystery.


    "Every school has a school? Is it a professor? " Ye Fan asked.


    Xiaoju explained: "the school only teaches cultural courses, and the cultivation is divided into external and internal disciples.


    The outer gate is the disciple recruited from the outer tribe, while the inner gate is the child selected by each family or born in his own family.


    The internal and external schools will be assessed every year, and those who meet the standard can enter the inner gate.


    Even if the inner disciples, if the bottom of the ranking, and not up to the standard, will be eliminated.


    Even if the descendants of the legitimate families of the inner family do not meet the requirements, they will be demoted to the outside to do miscellaneous work.


    If it is the son of the clan, it will be OK. Because of the blood relationship, they will be favored by some ordinary people outside, and many rich businessmen will be willing to take over.


    If they don''t have blood and are kicked out of the sect, many of them will die for the public and will never be able to turn over. "


    "Are you the outer door or the inner door?"


    Xiaoju said with pride: "I have met Miss since I was a child. After she took me back to the sword Pavilion, she took me to practice.


    Although I have never been a teacher formally, my qualifications are not vulgar in the interior!


    In the same way, there are few disciples within the age of 100 who are higher than me. "


    Ye Fan nodded. It seems that the society and clan system of Hongmeng universe are very mature and strict.


    He also wondered if the human life span here is so long that the population in the sect will explode.


    I didn''t expect to adopt this method of elimination at the end. Even relatives should be required according to the qualification of cultivation.


    It is precisely this elimination mechanism, coupled with continuous pioneering, opening up the universe, looking for resources.


    Only in this way can the human race of Hongmeng universe grow and continue.


    "No more of your business, back down," Ye Fan waved, intending to start reading.


    Small orange is chatting happily, was suddenly interrupted, huhuhuhudu mouth.


    She is also very boring on weekdays. After all, Bai qianluo is often absent, even if she is, she is cold and quiet, and doesn''t speak much.


    It''s rare to meet someone to chat with her, and Xiaoju feels fresh.


    "Hum! I don''t care about you Xiaoju turns around and runs away.


    Ye Fan smiles, although she is not young, her psychological age is still a little girl.


    Thousands of falls on the cliff, pine waves, quiet.


    As soon as Ye Fan entered the state of reading and learning, he unconsciously spent two nights.


    Xiaoju peeks back and forth on the doorstep several times, and finds Ye Fan reading all the time, which makes him feel bored.


    "This fool is quite fond of learning.".


    Little orange murmured in his heart and went to play with the little Wildcats in the backyard.


    It was not until the afternoon of the third day that Bai qianluo came back.


    Seeing ye fan in her study, Bai qianluo and Daimei wrinkled.


    "Ye Guhan, what are you doing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3180

    Ye Fan at this time has sent the information of small orange, read 7788.


    Looking up at the white thousand fall, the eyes slightly a coagulation.


    I was in a hurry that day and didn''t pay much attention.


    At this time, the setting sun is shining through the carved doors and windows, and the sunlight is shining on the woman''s white skirt, which is full of light golden glow.


    With the breeze coming, the skirt clings to the woman and outlines a charming curve.


    On the face carved with jade, the moon eyebrow is slightly frowned, the Yao nose is high and straight, and the facial features show a charming and outstanding temperament.


    In a trance, Ye Fan feels as if Su Qingxue and nianru Jiao''s figures overlap together.


    It''s no wonder that she is the first beauty in Huansha river. In the whole star river, she is gorgeous. It''s not unreasonable


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart.


    Bai qianluo''s heart is a little strange.


    Although she is used to being paid attention to by all kinds of eyes, Ye Fan''s eyes are different.


    Other men, more or less will be infatuated with, but ye fan is only pure appreciation, not much infatuation taste.


    This fool, it seems that the nature is quite simple.


    Bai qianluo''s heart is a little comforted, at least is a serious person.


    I''m reading.


    Ye fan used the language of Hongmeng universe.


    In fact, he has learned almost the same, but he has said less and made fewer mistakes. He still stops at the point.


    Bai qianluo went to the desk and took a look.


    "Why are children reading books?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Bai qianluo felt that he asked more.


    How high-level can you expect a fool to read?


    Bai qianluo sighed, this man is indeed a congenital intellectual deficiency.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart, but he was too lazy to explain.


    "The killer who assassinated you is still under investigation, but at present, it seems that he is employed. He has no family and no faction. He just takes care of the crystal mine."


    "However, you can rest assured that we will not sit idly by and will certainly pursue to the end.".


    In Hongmeng universe, crystal is hard currency.


    In order to obtain resources, these monks who were abandoned by the sect would also kill people and steal goods.


    "Are you telling me?" Ye Fan asked.


    Bai qianluo frowned: "although you are not born with a natural defect, but since you want to be a Taoist partner with me, I will naturally treat you with courtesy.


    I''ll tell you what you should know, whether you hear it or not. "


    Ye Fan smile, heart said that the girl is quite cultured, although looking at the cold.


    "Girl! Girl, you are back Xiaoju happily runs into the study.


    "Xiaoju, how many times have you said, don''t run at home when there is no urgent matter.".


    "Oh..." Little orange nods.


    "You change master Ye''s clothes for his whole body. At night, father holds a banquet to receive him formally.".


    Xiaoju said reluctantly, "he can dress himself.".


    "If you want to go!"


    Bai qianluo''s face was cold: "I told you before that you can''t look down on young master Ye because of his special situation.


    He will be your uncle in the future, and you must treat him as you treat me


    "No, miss He He... "


    Xiaoju wants to say that ye fan is not stupid, but remembers what she promised before, she has to nod her head, "yes..."


    Although Ye Fan is not interested in this kind of banquet, it is also an opportunity to understand the world and is not exclusive.


    Just to go out of the study, Ye Fan found that there is a beautiful picture hanging on the wall.


    Above, there is a beautiful woman with a dignified appearance.


    "That''s my mother," said Bai qianluo.


    "Like," Ye Fan nodded, and the mother and daughter were really alike.


    "She left when I was a child, this is her only portrait," said Bai qianluo, with a bitter expression.


    Ye Fan a Leng, think of Bai qianluo is common out, that woman is concubine room.


    Seeing the pain in Bai qianluo''s eyes, what was the secret?


    Bai qianluo should introduce his biological mother to him. After all, they are going to get married.


    However, Ye Fan just mentioned it casually and didn''t have time to care about it.


    Thinking of these, Ye Fan felt a little ashamed.


    At night.


    Bai qianluo Yujian, with Ye Fan, comes to his parents'' house.


    The Third Master of the white family, Bai Jingming, and Wu Miaozhen are the hosts of the banquet tonight.


    Ye Fan on the way to, has listened to Bai qianluo''s home relations, the basic overview once.


    Bai qianluo naturally does not expect him to remember, but what should be said is still to be said.


    The music is melodious and full of flowers.


    In the back garden, several long banquet tables had been arranged, and the servants put on the tables all kinds of fine wine and food specially used by friars.


    Monks in Hongmeng universe did not advocate Bigu.


    After all, life is long, and delicious food is also a kind of pursuit, so many people pursue food that is beneficial to cultivation.These foods, if you eat them, will turn into aura and primitive power, and there will be no residue.


    "Thousand falls, lonely cold, you are coming!"


    Bai Jingming said with a smile: "Gu Han, we have been busy tracking down the murderer these two days. We didn''t call you to come here in time and neglect you."


    Ye Fan shook his head and laughed.


    He just stayed for a while and then left, so he was not interested in talking more. Anyway, he could deal with it casually.


    "Father, what do you explain to him? Does he understand people? "


    A woman in a long purple dress, fragrant shoulder half exposed, quite enchanting, a face joking way.


    "Qian Qiong, don''t talk nonsense! He''s your brother-in-law! " Bai Jingming frowned.


    Bai qianqiong, the daughter of Wu Miaozhen, is also Bai qianluo''s younger sister.


    Bai qianluo has several brothers and sisters, but most of them are in other places. On weekdays, only the most beloved little sister Bai qianqiong stays in the sword Pavilion.


    "Is Qian Qiong wrong? We all know that this boy is a fool, and he''s here to stay. Why are you so polite to him? "


    Wu Miaozhen in the main room looked like a man in his thirties. He was rich and graceful, but his brows were full of pride.


    "Ha ha! Three aunts are still true. I love to hear that! "


    People of the same line have come here.


    Bai Qianhao, the eldest grandson, held a concubine in his arms. He said, "sister qianluo, do you have any incontinence relief in your qianluo cliff?


    I heard that he was in Hanxiang hall. He was just like an animal in all directions


    "Ah? And that kind of thing? "


    Bai qianqiong disliked fan in front of her nose and stepped back two steps: "no wonder, the fool comes, I smell a strange smell.".


    A group of Bai people beside them burst into laughter.


    Bai qianluo''s face was cold, but he was not willing to explain.


    Ye fan can see that this woman is used to these sarcasm.


    "You sit here," Bai qianluo pointed to a seat.


    Ye Fan nodded and was about to sit down, but he was drunk by Bai Qianhao!


    "Stop! Who let you sit here? The seat at the main table is what a fool can sit on? "


    "Bai Qianhao, tonight is our third room banquet, ye Guhan is my fiance, why can''t we sit at the main table?" Bai qianluo can''t help questioning.


    "Well, he''s just a son-in-law from Hanxiang!


    To put it bluntly, it''s just a "chip" for alliance! Not even as useful as a flying sword or a miraculous elixir!


    You ask Han Xiang Guan, if not for the compassion of our Tibetan front sword Pavilion, would the women of the four clans be willing to marry him?


    Bai qianluo, if you marry him, you will bring shame to the white family of our Cangfeng sword Pavilion! It''s a shame!!


    This fool, let him stay in the White House, is a gift, still want to sit at the main table? " Bai Qianhao sneered.


    Bai Jingming''s face was not good-looking, and said: "Qian Hao, give the third uncle a face. Although the solitary cold is a burden, but at least it is a part of our family."


    "Face you? Who are you? I''m the grandson of Changfang! My grandfather and my father deserve my face!


    I want to give you face for a fool? Third uncle, are you old and stupid Bai Qianhao smiles.


    "You..." Bai Jingming''s face was uncertain, but he did not dare to fight back.


    "Father, brother Qianhao is right. Maybe there are filthy things on this fool. If you can''t control yourself after eating half of it, isn''t it a great evil?" Bai qianqiong also said.


    "That''s the truth, qianluo. You let this fool sit at the table in the courtyard!" Wu Miaozhen said coldly.


    "The outer court?" Bai qianluo''s face turned pale: "Auntie, that''s the servant''s seat!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3181

    Wu Miaozhen sneered: "he is a fool, what do you know? Besides his status and cultivation, he deserves to sit there. "


    "Why, qianluo, before you get married, you can''t bear this fool?"


    "Why don''t you go out with him


    Bai qianluo is holding a pair of plain hands and biting her lips.


    "Since you all dislike him, I will sit outside with him.".


    Bai qianluo said, to the leaf sail way: "you don''t worry, I will accompany you.".


    Ye Fan''s heart is not taste, although this woman is cold, but actually quite kind.


    It is estimated that he is a "fool" poor, can not bear to let him sit outside alone.


    In fact, the real Ye Guhan doesn''t understand these etiquette rules. It won''t be good for him to sit outside.


    However, Bai qian can not pass the pass in his heart.


    Just, help this silly girl yourself.


    Ye Fan did not say a word, turned around to walk out a few steps, and directly sat in the middle of the main table!


    Not only that, Ye Fan picked up a spiritual fruit and chewed on it.


    When the juice flew, the seat became dirty.


    "Damn it! Is this fool crazy? " Wu Miaozhen screamed and became angry.


    "Ye Guhan! Get out of here


    Bai Qianhao made a wink and sent a servant to drag him.


    But the servants of the long habitat could not pull the sails.


    "Young master, this fool is so heavy!"


    "I know to eat, cultivate for low, there is turbid Qi in the body, naturally it is heavy!"


    "A load of filthy stuff!" Bai qianqiong sneered.


    Bai Qianhao draws his sword directly and points to Ye Fan.


    "Fool, don''t you get out?"


    Ye Fan didn''t even look at it. He ate more happily.


    Bai qianluo couldn''t stand it. He made a sword and provoked Bai Qianhao''s sword.


    "No matter how he is, he is also the young master of Hanxiang hall. If you hurt him and break the alliance between the two factions, how can you explain to the chief cabinet?"


    "Marriage to next month, even if you cut him, cured on the line, a fool, understand what?" Bai Qianhao smiles.


    "Dare you!"


    Bai qianluo''s pretty face was cold: "he is stupid, but he is also a big living man. What do you think of him? Cut and chop? "


    Ye Fan is a little ashamed. Is it not good to pretend to be stupid?


    This woman is really trying to protect him


    "Bai qianluo, what''s your attitude? Talk to me like this for an idiot Bai Qianhao stares.


    Just at this moment, outside came a shout -


    "the pavilion master is coming!"


    A group of people quickly took back their swords.


    Bai Zhongkang, the owner of the sword Pavilion in Tibet, came with several elders.


    "Qian Hao, what happened? What''s the noise? "


    "Grandfather, Hao''er knows that grandfather is coming, so let the fool go away.


    How can a dirty thing like him match his grandfather''s table?


    But Bai qianluo refused to let this fool fool around here.


    Look, grandfather, you didn''t take your seat. The fool sat down by himself. There was no courtesy


    Bai Qianhao''s villains report first.


    "Master! Ye Guhan has no malice, he may just be hungry, "Bai qianluo said.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, from the address, you can see the difference between dignity and inferiority.


    Even though Bai qianluo is more advanced, he only dares to call "the master of the pavilion", while Bai Qianhao calls "grandfather" directly.


    "Qian Hao, why should you compete with a congenital intellectual deficiency?" Bai Zhongkang light way, do not blame.


    "Grandfather said so.".


    "Brother Qianhao, forget it, let the fool sit here, we stay away from him," Bai qianqiong said with disgust.


    So they all took their seats.


    However, Ye Fan side, only white qianluo, the other side is no one willing to sit next to each other.


    Ye fan can''t wait to be quiet. The food here is delicious. He enjoys it himself.


    Although the food was a drop in the bucket for his recovery, there was no harm in eating more.


    Later generations of all families were busy toasting Bai Zhongkang to please the old man.


    No one paid attention to Ye Fan at this so-called "future uncle" dinner.


    "Qianluo, you take care of this fool. He''s finished half the table by himself!"


    Wu Miaozhen said scornfully, "how poor is Hanxiang hall after all, and haven''t eaten anything?"


    "Let him go. He doesn''t understand what we''re talking about. What can he do except eat?" Bai Jingming sighed.


    "Third, don''t worry. If you are a fool son-in-law, you will help you if you are poor." Uncle Bai Jingting grinned.


    Bai Jingming was submissive and had to smile, "thank you very much, brother..."


    People were drinking and chatting.


    Ye Fan saw that Bai qianluo had not eaten anything, so he drank a few drinks, which was strange."You don''t eat?"


    Bai qianluo shakes his head.


    Ye Fan didn''t think much about it. He took a pair of chopsticks and didn''t know what to make of the green dishes and put them on the women''s plates.


    "This is delicious, try it," said Ye Fan.


    Bai qianluo was stunned. He looked at the dishes on the plate and seemed to be lost in his mind.


    "Don''t like it?" Ye Fan wondered, did he commit taboo?


    "Ha ha, sister qianluo, you are eating. At least it''s your future husband. Don''t think he''s dirty." Bai qianqiong sneered.


    Bai qianluo took a cold look at her sister, picked up the vegetables and ate them in.


    Bai Zhongkang was surprised and said, "qianluo, grandfather, you haven''t eaten any food for hundreds of years. It''s hard to see it.".


    "It''s just no appetite," Bai qianluo said.


    "Give it to you, and you''ll have an appetite? It''s a perfect match, "says Bai Qianhao.


    At this time, Bai Jingting got up and said, "father, I was in the frontier for some time, and I haven''t held a family dinner for a long time.


    It''s rare for my father to be present today. Why don''t we let the younger generation play "Yu Jian"? How about your father? "


    "Good! For a long time, I haven''t investigated the swordsmanship of my grandchildren for a long time. Let''s see if you''ve made any progress, "Bai Zhongkang said with a smile.


    Ye Fan is strange to listen to. How can Yu Jian help you?


    Not long, I saw a few servants, will be like a large pool of equipment, moved over.


    There are arrays on the pool. After it is started, there are water balls flying in the air one after another. They are also colorful with different colors.


    Ye Fan only knows how to play when he looks at the internal disciple''s test equipment


    Emotion is to use the sword to pierce these colorful water balls.


    In a limited time, the most punctured water polo is considered to be the winner.


    There are no restrictions on the number and speed of imperial swords.


    It is said that this test is the basic skills of swordsmen.


    "Grandfather, in terms of imperial sword skill, none of us in the younger generation of Tibetan front sword Pavilion can compare with brother Qianhao.".


    "With brother Qianhao here, are we not all just clowns?" Bai qianqiong said.


    "Ha ha, I can''t say that. Although you can''t fight for the first, you can also fight for the second!"


    Bai Qianhao joked at Bai qianluo and said, "qianluo, it''s been five years since we compared the imperial sword last time? Can we make progress in these five years


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3182

    "I don''t have any talent in the art of imperial sword. You''d better have a competition," Bai qianluo said.


    "Qianluo, you can''t give up like this.


    It is true that you are the youngest chaos state in our Tibetan front sword Pavilion.


    But in the next eight trials, you will meet opponents with similar accomplishments.


    Skill, then it''s important.


    My grandfather often taught us that we should pay special attention to the delicate skills in sword cultivation, and the art of imperial sword is one of our advantages.


    Don''t you pay attention to my grandfather''s teaching if you don''t practice the sword skill well Bai Qianhao said.


    "I don''t mean that!" White thousand fall frown.


    "Qianluo, all the younger generation should take part in it. Don''t make it special just because of your high level of cultivation," says Bai Jingting.


    "Uncle I... "


    Bai Zhongkang said with a smile: "thousand falls, you can take part in it. Losing to Qianhao is not humiliating. It doesn''t mean that all kinds of sword skills are strong.".


    "Yes "Pavilion Lord", Bai qianluo had to agree.


    Ye fan can see that these guys want to let Bai qianluo lose to Bai Qianhao.


    In this way, Bai Qianhao, whose cultivation is still in the Holy Spirit, can suppress the white thousand.


    To put it bluntly, it is necessary to step on the youngest chaotic state of Bai qianluo and highlight the status of changsun!


    This chick Have you been bullied like this for hundreds of years? It''s too bad, isn''t it?


    Soon, the younger generation began to go up one by one.


    By the pool, there are ten flying swords.


    Most people can only use one sword. Occasionally, two swords can be used.


    These flying swords, shuttling back and forth in the sky, pierce these moving water balls, half by chance.


    After the water ball breaks, there will be statistics in the pool.


    About a minute, the performance is average, more than 50 punctured.


    Excellent, close to a hundred.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Bai qianqiong ranks at the back.


    Although she has only won the ninth place in the world, she is also one of the best young people.


    The technique of imperial sword does not strive for cultivation, nor does it affect it at all.


    As soon as she raised her hand, two flying swords flew out.


    "Good! Qian Qiong, the double sword imperial envoy, is much more skilled and faster than before, "Bai Zhongkang said with a satisfied smile.


    "Thank you for your praise," Wu Miaozhen giggled, with a light on her face.


    Ye fan can almost see it with a smile!


    These guys, they are also pretending to be some kind of "sword Pavilion" or "sword cultivation sect"?


    How to resist the sword is not as good as a few of his disciples.


    Such strength, also deserve to show off here?


    In fact, Ye Fan himself has neglected one thing.


    His own Kendo cultivation and the sword cultivation that can enter his eyes are very rare.


    Hua Xiaoluo''s disciples are naturally not comparable to those of ordinary sword cultivation.


    "How many swords can you defend at most?" Ye Fan asked Bai qianluo beside him.


    Bai qianluo looked at him in surprise.


    "Three, what''s the matter?"


    "Can''t you play more?"


    "If you just let the sword float, naturally dozens of swords can be used. But if you want to fly at the same time, three are my limit," Bai qianluo said.


    White Qianhao see Ye Fan in ask, eyes flash a touch of strange color.


    "By the way, forget that there is a Shenlong''s guest, ye Guhan. Although your Hanxiang hall is not a sword cultivation school, do you also practice sword?


    Would you like to try it? No matter what, you have built a foundation, can you resist the sword? "


    "Bai Qianhao, don''t make people difficult!"


    "Bai qianluo, what are you worried about? What does it matter to have a play? "


    Wu Miaozhen sneered, "yes, they are all young people. Let''s play to enhance our feelings.".


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed a look of fun. He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll play too!"


    "Ye Gu Han!"


    Bai qianluo some dissatisfaction, glared at Ye Fan, this is not looking for shame?


    "Be careful, everyone. Don''t hurt this fool by mistake." Bai Qianhao laughed.


    At this time, Bai qianqiong finished the performance and got more than 200 points!


    "Sister qianqiong, wonderful Bai Qianhao clapped his hands.


    "Cluck Little sister is also learning from brother Qianhao.


    Bai Qianhao laughs and walks forward with his head raised. He does not forget to bow his hand to Bai Zhongkang.


    "Granddad, grandson, make a fool of yourself!"


    "Well, grandfather, look how much progress Hao''er has made."


    Bai Qianhao''s face glowed red. He waved his hand smartly and flew up three flying swords!


    Compared with those before, it''s really worth showing off just flying three.


    With a cry of praise, Bai Qianhao finally got 400 points!


    Seeing this number, Bai qianluo''s face became ugly. She knew that she was doomed to be ridiculed.In Hongmeng universe, skill is often more important than practice.


    Because everyone can use the original force, the gap between different realms will not be particularly large.


    There will be a gap unless there is divinity and the power of planes.


    "Today''s state is general, I sometimes practice by myself, can reach more than 500.".


    Bai Qianhao stretched out his hand and said, "thousand falls, it''s your turn!"


    Bai qianluo sighed, which was humiliating and decided to go up.


    "First of all


    Ye Fan said.


    Everyone was stunned, and Bai qianluo was also stunned.


    "Ha ha, the fool is in a hurry!"


    "Also OK, let''s have a look, qianluo fiance, what level", Bai Qianhao leisurely drank the wine.


    Bai qianluo had no choice but to shake her head. She could not stop her going to disgrace herself.


    Ye Fan came to the pool, looked at the pool, as if he had never seen the world, and felt fresh.


    "Hello, ye Guhan, can you resist the sword? Do you understand the rules of the game? " Bai qianqiong chuckled.


    Ye Fan grinned at her and nodded.


    "Ha ha, it''s important to participate. Let''s start," Bai Zhongkang said with a faint smile.


    As the servant turned on the equipment, colored water balls began to appear in the pool.


    A moment!


    All the people of the white family were stunned!


    Ten swords by the pool were all flying!


    Not only that, but also with the swords on some servants and younger generation, they all flew out!


    Thirty or forty flying swords are sweeping back and forth on the pool in a ventilation volume!


    A lot of water balls are smashed before they can be shaped!


    No more, no less!


    It is such a little bit of primitive power, Leng is to control dozens of flying swords, accurate enough to make everyone marvel!!


    "I I''m not dreaming, am I? " Wu Miaozhen blinked hard.


    Bai Jingming said: "this I don''t have this kind of imperial sword skill in the history of Tibetan front sword pavilion? "


    "Does Hanxiang hall have this kind of sword fighting skill?"


    "Is this fool a genius in the art of imperial sword?"


    "It is said that some people with intellectual problems will be outstanding in some aspects, because they have no distractions..."


    A group of white people have been confused, in front of this sword, this game is simply insulting IQ!


    No matter how many water polo will be swept away!


    Bai qianluo''s beautiful eyes are wide open. I can''t believe looking at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan on a face "innocent" to smile, the hand in there random wave.


    In fact, Ye Fan has been very restrained. He uses the building foundation to build his sword, slowing down the speed of his sword, just enough to sweep away the water polo.


    A minute later, an amazing number appeared in the pool - 3182!


    This number is higher than the total score of all previous people!


    All of a sudden, before the performance of their younger generation, and Bai Qianhao and Bai qianqiong, it seems to have become a farce!


    Ye Fan turned and waved his finger toward Bai Qianhao.


    The meaning is obvious - you can''t.


    Black face!


    Shame! I lost to a fool!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3183

    The white family''s big room looks ugly.


    It was originally a show of Bai Qianhao, but it turned out to be a shame!


    "Gu Han, I didn''t expect that you still have such amazing sword skills? Is this the unique skill of Hanxiang museum? "


    After being surprised, Bai Zhongkang asked curiously.


    Ye Fan blinked, but did not answer.


    In people''s eyes, it''s just like a fool.


    "Grandfather, he didn''t understand what you were asking. It''s just that he happened to be good at imperial sword.". Bai qianqiong said.


    "Yes, after all, the foundation is built, and I can''t practice it. I may spend my time playing imperial sword every day.".


    "Ha ha, after all, this is just a game. If you really go to the battlefield, it''s not a kid''s game. This kid can only play with HuaBa," Bai Jingting said.


    Several big room family''s person, in succession nods, avoids Bai Qianhao too embarrassed.


    So far, no one cares whether baiqianluo should be displayed.


    In any case, no one can be higher than this number.


    Bai qianluo breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a trace of doubt in his heart: is Ye Gu Han deliberately going to be the first one? To take care of yourself?


    Is it possible? Is he really stupid or fake?


    "Qian Hao, you don''t have to go to your heart. It''s just a game. You can have fun. My grandfather is still very satisfied with your progress," Bai Zhongkang said with a smile.


    Bai Qianhao''s face was radiant. He didn''t really care about it. He was just building a foundation. What did he compete with him for?


    "Grandfather, don''t worry, grandson is naturally confident. In the coming year, he will attack chaos and strive to advance with sword skills."


    "Good! Worthy of my eldest grandson of the white family


    Bai Zhongkang has a great mind.


    "Father, son, I have a happy event to report to you!" Bai Jingting road.


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. ".


    "Recently, in the Qingyang River Valley under the gate, the master of Huolin palace intends to betroth the little princess, Huang linger of Phoenix family, to us Qianhao!"


    "Really?"


    Bai Zhongkang''s old eyes brightened: "Huolin palace is in the Qingyang River Basin, which is also one of the top three schools. His little princess married Qianhao, which is a match!"


    "Indeed, Huang ling''er is 200 years younger than Qian Hao, but he is also a holy spirit and has a high talent.".


    "If we can complete the marriage, we will have a strong family in the family of Fenghuang, not to mention the Royal spirit sect!"


    "As long as your father nods, we are willing to talk about this marriage. We will go to Huolin palace to offer betrothal gifts." Bai Jingting road.


    Bai Zhongkang looked at his grandson: "Qian Hao, my grandfather still attaches importance to your ideas. Would you like to?"


    Bai Qianhao got up and said in a righteous way: "grandfather, I am the eldest grandson. I want to consider the overall situation of Tibet front sword Pavilion. If my grandfather thinks it''s a good thing to marry Huang ling''er, I''ll certainly agree! "


    He is good enough to come to you.


    "Since Qian Hao agrees, Jingting, you can handle the marriage by yourself.".


    Although Qian Hao has several concubines, his wife should be married. I think this marriage is a good match.


    Bai Zhongkang said with satisfaction.


    "Yes! Father Bai Jingting nodded.


    "Congratulations to brother Qianhao, who can marry the little princess of Huolin palace. It is said that he is a great beauty, and his brother is talented and beautiful. He is a perfect match!" Bai qianqiong said with a smile.


    "That Phoenix girl is lucky to marry Qianhao, after all, her blood is noble.".


    "Unlike some people, with a good skin bag and humble status, they can only marry a fool.".


    Wu Miaozhen joked.


    "Qianhao''s marriage with Huang linger is a strong alliance. In the future, we will have to see this pair of Bi Ren in Tibet Feng Jian Ge."


    A group of people began to praise.


    Bai Qianhao is more proud, his face glowing with red light.


    "Qianluo, in fact, even if there is no Hanxiang hall, we have strong allies in the Tibetan front sword Pavilion.".


    "If you want to regret now, and don''t want to burden the fool, don''t force it."


    Bai Qian looked indifferent, "since he has been engaged, he can''t go back on his promise. Besides, he was assassinated because of me..."


    "Ha ha, since you have to find a worthless Taoist partner, it''s up to you!" Bai Qianhao laughs.


    Bai Qian is not willing to stay more. She feels the laughter and eyes around her like a knife, which makes her feel on pins and needles.


    "Pavilion master, father, aunt, elder uncles, Gu Han and I left first.".


    "No words! The old man didn''t leave. You have to leave first? " Wu Miaozhen glared.


    Bai Zhongkang waved his hand, "it''s all right. Let''s go.".


    Thank you very much.


    Bai qianluo nods and leaves with Ye Fan.


    As they walked out of the courtyard, several servants were whispering outside.


    "Didn''t the little princess of Huolin palace have heard that she was very unruly, and that she had made a big fuss by keeping male servants in captivity, and that she had a bad reputation?""Or you can marry us in Huansha river? Isn''t there no one on the other side of the Qingyang river


    "How can you still Isn''t it dirty? "


    "Hush! Keep your voice down. Anyway, just pretend you don''t know. It''s a high climb. It''s not the background of Huolin palace? "


    Although several servants chatted very softly, Ye Fan could still hear them.


    Ye fan can''t help but smile. It seems that even in Hongmeng universe, which pays attention to ethics, it is also chaotic.


    This may be human nature. It can not be completely controlled by moral constraints.


    However, these matters have nothing to do with him. He is too lazy to care about these gossip.


    On the way back to qianluo cliff.


    Thank you.


    Bai qianluo was silent for a long time and suddenly said a sentence.


    "Ah?"


    Ye Fan does not understand, looking at the woman, unexpectedly found that the white thousand eyes have a glimmer of crystal.


    What''s the situation?


    "My mother has no background, just a concubine.".


    "When I was a child in this family, every family dinner, she asked me to be careful not to eat without authorization.".


    "So, every time my mother gives me something to eat, I eat a little.".


    "I haven''t eaten much since my mother left..."


    "I''m not afraid. I don''t think it''s necessary and I don''t want to cause trouble..."


    Bai qianluo looked at Ye Fan and said, "you are the second one who brings me vegetables.".


    Ye Fan was stunned. No wonder the woman just saw the vegetables sandwiched for her, and she was immediately stunned.


    In this family, no one cared what she wanted to eat except her dead mother.


    Ye Fan smiles, just want to say "next time clip to you.".


    Words to the mouth, but stopped.


    Because ye fan doesn''t know how long he will stay. Maybe he won''t "next time".


    "By the way, how do you practice your swordsmanship?"


    "Just play as you like," Ye Fan said.


    He''s not lying to women.


    There are only dozens of swords, and his intention of using them is tens of thousands of them.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, that game is fun, not imperial sword!


    Bai qianluo is shaking his head, "maybe you really don''t think much about it.".


    Back to qianluo cliff.


    Ye Fan found a figure, hidden in the dark bamboo forest.


    He pretended not to find out, trying to see what the guy was up to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3184

    Suddenly, little orange came out.


    "Girl


    Xiaoju pushed Ye Fan aside and let him go away.


    "Here comes Mr. Jiang! Waiting for you in the bamboo forest! "


    "Jiang Chengfeng?"


    Bai qianluo frowns and looks at the bamboo grove to find a figure.


    "Little orange, let him go.".


    "Girl Young master Jiang risked the danger and came to see you in the sword Pavilion. You can meet him He is so devoted to you


    Small orange angrily glared at Ye Fan, as if to blame Ye Fan for obstructing.


    Ye Fan''s face is innocent. Is it that the family was originally a pair of bitter mandarin ducks and was torn apart by "himself"?


    Ye Fan was too lazy to mind his own business and went into the house.


    Bai qianluo tangled for a while, then sighed and walked into the bamboo forest.


    A blue robe, elegant man, long hair dancing with the wind, standing in the forest, like banished immortals.


    "Qianluo, you are back", Jiang Chengfeng''s face was affectionate.


    "Jiang Chengfeng, you are the young master of the imperial spirit sect, and you have a special status. It''s not appropriate to come to a private meeting with a married woman.".


    "Married woman?" Jiang Chengfeng sneered: "you are not married yet.".


    "But already engaged, the whole Huansha river has already known about this marriage.".


    "I don''t care!" Jiang Chengfeng said with a painful face: "you are a beautiful woman. Why do you want to recruit a fool? What is he worthy of you? "


    "In terms of the background, I, Jiang Chengfeng, are the young master of the largest school in Huansha river!"


    "In terms of blood, my dark blood is not inferior to you at all!"


    "In terms of strength, I''m chaotic, and I''m bound to enter eight upstream gates in the future."


    "Five hundred years ago, in that pioneering war, I saw you for the first time, and I have decided not to marry you!"


    "You and I Jiang Chengfeng are a perfect match


    Bai qianluo shook his head and said coldly, "you are wrong, Jiang Chengfeng. This is all your wishful thinking. I have never promised you anything."


    "You like me, it''s your business, but you and I can''t have.".


    "Why?" Jiang Chengfeng was not reconciled.


    Bai qianluo sighed: "I''m just a commoner from three families in the Cangfeng sword Pavilion. I don''t deserve your identity.".


    "If you marry me, you can only make me a concubine.".


    "The key is that the elder of the sword Pavilion will not agree. I will marry you.".


    "The Yu Ling sect is the main opponent of the Tibetan front sword Pavilion. If I marry you, I will" surrender ", and they will never accept it.


    Jiang Chengfeng sneered: "in the final analysis, it is these despicable relatives in your sword pavilion that have ruined our marriage relationship!"


    "Young master Chiang! Pay attention to your words! They are my family! " Bai qianluo cold voice.


    "When you think of them as relatives, have they ever cared about your feelings? What has been given to you but to suppress and humiliate you? " Jiang Chengfeng asked.


    Bai qianluo bit his lip and said, "you go, don''t look for me in private in the future. If people see me, I can only draw my sword to show my innocence."


    "Thousand falls! Can''t you see my sincerity to you? Do you really want to keep me away Jiang Chengfeng stepped forward and asked.


    "No delivery".


    Bai qianluo turns his head to leave directly.


    "Thousand falls! Watch it! I will let you marry me! The alliance between Hanxiang Pavilion and Tibetan front sword Pavilion will not be a success Jiang shouts in the wind.


    Bai qianluo Jiao body a meal, youyou asked: "hire a killer, assassinate the team, is not you?"


    Jiang Chengfeng was silent for a moment and asked, "that fool is dead. Isn''t Baili harmless to you? Would you be against me for his sake? "


    If it is you, you are my enemy.


    "Thousand falls, I will not give up.".


    Jiang Chengfeng''s face was gloomy, he clenched his fists, his eyes twinkled for a moment, and then he turned to leave.


    Ye Fan is in the room, looking at several unfinished books.


    He actually heard what they were talking about outside.


    I didn''t expect to have a "rival in love.".


    If young master Jiang knew that his assassination had been successful, I don''t know how he would feel.


    "Miss, what did Mr. Jiang tell you? Are you going to elope with you? "


    The little orange is full of the light of eight trigrams and eagerly asks.


    "You girl, what are you thinking about all day? When Jiang Chengfeng comes, you can let him go. Don''t talk about it. "


    "Oh..."


    Bai qianluo didn''t say much. He turned around to practice in the room.


    Little orange came to Ye Fan and said with dissatisfaction: "it''s all your fault! Otherwise my girl can be with Mr. Jiang! "


    "This is what you want, not necessarily what your girls like?" Ye Fan whispered.


    "No matter what, it''s better than being with you, a fool!"


    "Why don''t you put another poisonous insect to see if you can kill me?" Ye Fan laughs."You..."


    I don''t dare to argue any more.


    Ye Fan confirms that Bai qianluo has released an illusion directly after practice.


    The phantom dived out of the thousand falling cliff and flew directly to the height of tens of thousands of meters.


    He is a replacement, the noumenon is practicing in nobody''s deep space, and the phantom pretends to sleep in the room.


    No one can detect all this.


    Ye Fan takes the treasure out of the white dragon ring and begins to absorb and practice crazily.


    Long Wu is right. What he lacks is a solid foundation. He needs time to make up for all the previous shortcomings.


    Ye Fan finds that he seems to have taken a lot of spiritual materials and crystal minerals.


    But if you really cultivate yourself, it will consume quickly.


    After all, his cultivation is a level that can destroy the stars in an instant. To completely recover his accomplishments, he needs a lot of resources.


    Not to mention, he plans to restore his hundreds of spirits, and even increase them to four digit ones!


    In any case, multi spirit body is its unique advantage. More spirit can enhance spiritual power


    For practitioners, days do not come day by day.


    At the beginning of practice, a dozen days, even a few months or even years may pass in a blink of an eye.


    Seven days later, Bai qianluo opened his eyes from practice.


    She seems to have something to do, go to find Ye Fan in the bedroom.


    After Ye Fan''s phantom is aware, a replacement, noumenon returns to the bedroom.


    "Ye Guhan, I''m going to go out to handle some official business. Do you want to stay with my father or go out of the sword pavilion with me?"


    Ye Fan a Leng, "stay can''t?"


    "I suspect that the killer will find you, here is the little orange, you are not safe", Bai qianluo is also kind.


    "What business are you doing down the hill?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Jiange elders are responsible for several or even dozens of tribes, regularly give advice and receive sacrifices.".


    "Offering?"


    "It''s the cultivation of material resources! I don''t understand it. I''m really a fool. "Xiaoju was disgusted at this time.


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up. He just didn''t have enough training resources. He went down the mountain to look for it. Maybe he found something.


    "Go out with you," Ye Fan said.


    "Then you take all the spirit tools to protect your life. After you go out, you should listen to me," Bai qianluo told.


    "Good," Ye Fan nodded with a smile.


    "Girl, can Xiaoju come down the mountain with you? Little orange is very good.


    "Watch the house."


    "Oh..."


    Small orange a face of resentment, jealously glared at Ye Fan.


    "I''ll bring you sugar cakes," Bai qianluo said.


    "Hee hee! Thank you, girl The little orange turns cloudy to clear.


    Ye Fan''s tongue turned out that this girl is a foodie. It''s so nice to send her away. It''s a bit like those little magical beasts at home.


    Because not in a hurry, this time Ye Fan sat on a magic weapon of a flying boat.


    This kind of boat has a certain ability to resist attack, and is relatively safe. It can also rest, drink and play chess. It is more comfortable.


    The boat passed through the transmission array, seven or eight times.


    After a day of rowing, in the vast Huansha River Basin, flying over dozens of the world.


    Ye fan can not help but sigh that Hongmeng''s "traffic is developed" in the universe.


    The next day, they finally arrived at the main cities of several big tribes in charge of Bai qianluo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3185

    Ye Fan has already known that the so-called tribe is actually a big family in the mortal world.


    Some of them are ordinary people, and a large number of them also have Clan blood.


    There is a big difference between a first-class family and a third rate family.


    It mainly depends on the integration of talents, crystal ore and Lingtian resources.


    Under each aristocratic family, there are ordinary people under their jurisdiction, who work for the aristocratic family and depend on them for a living.


    Together, they become tribes.


    Bai qianluo, as the youngest elder of Tibet Feng sword Pavilion, is a genius, but his status is not enough.


    Therefore, the several families assigned to her are only third rate.


    But even so, there are more than a billion people under four families!


    We can see the vastness of the universe and the prosperity of the human race!


    "This is yuelongcheng, where the dragon family and the Yue family are located. In addition, the Liu family and Zhao family will also come here to meet with me regularly and hand in the offering.".


    Ye Fan listens absently.


    He is covering the whole city with divine consciousness, looking for all kinds of resources he wants.


    However, there seems to be not much crystal ore in the whole city, and there is no spiritual material that can make him care.


    Is the territory of the third class family so poor?


    Ye Fan frowns and doesn''t know if there is any "black technology" here. You can contact Su Qingxue.


    It was not convenient for him to ask, so he had to secretly find a chance to investigate.


    Come to a huge courtyard in the center of a city.


    A group of men, women, old and young, who are obviously dressed in a lot of brilliance, have gathered here.


    "I''ve seen elder qianluo!"


    When they saw Bai qianluo''s boat coming down, they bowed down and knelt down one after another.


    Bai qianluo comes out of the hatch with the leaf sail.


    People from the four families, seeing ye fan, all looked at each other.


    Obviously, they all know that this is mostly a rumored fool''s son-in-law.


    "This is Ye Guhan of Hanxiang Museum.".


    "Yes, uncle!"


    They saluted again, but the face was still enough.


    "Patriarch long lie, is your little granddaughter recovering?"


    Thank you for your concern. My little granddaughter has recovered.


    "Clan chief Yue Heng, the secret of Tibetan Feng flying sword that you asked me to apply for last time has been approved by Jiange, and can be taught to you this time.".


    "Thank you so much, elder qianluo. I can''t thank you enough."


    Although Bai qianluo''s tone of voice is very cold, he can chat with these family members and call them by their names.


    The content of the chat was also warm and real.


    Ye Fan is watching this scene, and the corners of his mouth rise unconsciously


    It can be seen that Bai qianluo is taking care of these tribes with his heart.


    The people of these aristocratic families also really like Bai qianluo.


    "Ye Guhan, I still need some time. Why don''t you go to the back flower hall and have tea and snacks?".


    "I''m going to buy candy cakes for tangerine.".


    Ye Fan said that he wanted to find a chance to go out and inquire about it by himself.


    "This..." Bai qianluo frowns, a little uneasy.


    "Ha ha, qianluo elder, in Yuelong City, nothing will happen.".


    "Well, if you get lost, send a signal arrow.".


    Bai qianluo hands a signal arrow to Ye Fan and tells him how to use it.


    A group of family members lamented that he was really a fool, and even worried about his lost way?


    Ye Fan nodded his head perfunctorily and went out after taking things.


    "Ah Qianluo elder, with your unique demeanor and extraordinary talent, it''s easy to choose an eight outstanding person as a Taoist partner when you are in the upper reaches of the river in the future. "


    "It''s a pity that one of them has been recruited It''s not worth waiting for you


    The crowd sighed.


    "Leaves alone cold is not bad," said Bai qianluo.


    People laugh bitterly, can only so comfort themselves.


    "Come in and talk about business.".


    "Yes


    On the other side, Ye Fan is in the city, probing around.


    After he disguised himself casually, he boldly asked around.


    Come to a post house, Ye Fan found a special messenger official.


    "What? To the chongniu River Valley in genmen


    "My Lord, it''s not cheap! It''s just the transportation cost. If you don''t have ten thousand crystal ore, you can''t get down! "


    "Not only that, but it will take about a year to get there, including the time of the journey."


    Ye Fan looks for the gen gate farthest from the Dui gate, pretending to be looking for someone to deliver the letter.


    "So much trouble? There''s no way to get there in one breath? "


    The official said with a smile: "Sir, you are the master who practices all the year round and doesn''t go out very much.".


    "If you want to go from Diemen to genmen in one breath, you can''t do it unless you''re in the" star changing array "of the upper eight gates.


    During the war of pioneering, the God of shangbamen took the lead and opened the large array.That guy, it''s amazing!


    Say the last time, we found the territory of the demon clan.


    After spending billions of stone crystal ore, millions of troops mobilized together to open the transmission array.


    From the wild to the wild.


    It''s a pity that the fiend''s territory is so poor that we''ve lost money in this pioneering war. "


    The official sighed: "Sir, we can''t use it. Even if it works, it doesn''t have that resource.


    It''s only a year. If you want to deliver a letter, you can get a discount of RMB 9000! How about it? "


    Ye Fan is depressed, so he has to go up to the eight gate transmission array to do it?


    It seems that they still have to find a way to join the "pioneer army".


    Since dyemon is going to the human alliance, there must be a chance to go back.


    Of course, if the time is too long, Ye Fan should also consider whether he can "transfer the sword''s intention" back.


    But between Hongmeng and the human alliance, is there a sword for him to return?


    Moreover, the transfer needs to have a basic concept of the target location. These problems will hinder his way back.


    "My Lord! How are you going? Eight thousand eight! It can''t be any lower


    "Bah Don''t ask if you don''t have crystal stone! Poor man


    After wandering around the city for a while, Ye Fan bought a pile of miscellaneous sugar cakes and snacks.


    Through understanding, we can know that the main city of the third rate aristocratic family does not have much resources, so he does not hope.


    Back to the city Lord''s house.


    Suddenly, in the meeting hall, a group of people were crying and kneeling in front of Bai qianluo.


    "Elder qianluo, you must make decisions for us


    "It''s not that we don''t want to sacrifice on purpose. It''s all the big tribes in Haisha city who bully others with their power."


    "We are in serious shortage of crystal ore and Lingtian output in this quarter. We can''t hand in any more..."


    Bai qianluo looks at the four aristocratic families kneeling on the ground, and her eyebrows are locked.


    "I didn''t mean to make trouble, but I didn''t make sense.


    Although there is a second-class tribe in Haisha City, Zhangjia, with stronger strength, is good.


    However, we have several families from Jinyu city working together.


    How can the tribes of Haisha City March in and plunder your harvest


    "Qianluo elder! When it comes to Jinyu City, we are angry!


    We''ve been in urgent contact several times and they just won''t come.


    When the material resources are robbed, it''s late, and we say that our strength is too weak! "


    "The elder in charge of them is elder Bai Qianhao Can it be... "


    "Do you need to ask? If elder qianluo fails to perform his duty, he should not be punished. He can also deprive the elder of his seat and suppress his heart. How vicious it is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3186

    Bai qianluo looks ugly. Although there is no evidence, almost all of them can conclude that it must be Bai Qianhao''s hindrance!


    Collude with the tribes of other sects to humiliate the tribes of your own sect!


    Ye Fan came in at this time and wondered: "if the original crystal ore is not enough, it would be good to dig some more?"? Is it difficult? "


    All of them turned their heads and looked at him with strange eyes.


    "Ha ha, the small owner of Hanxiang hall is rich in clothes and food. He must have never been to the mine.".


    "Can the original crystal ore be mined at will? I''m afraid it''s hard to even dig a piece during the foundation period! "


    "Not to mention the hard and incomparable texture, a little carelessness, the original force concentration is too high to cause explosion, but there will be a mine tragedy, destroy a large mine vein!"


    "It''s hard and meticulous to collect the original crystal ore!"


    "What we offer to the sect are all crystal ores with a purity of more than 70%. How can we meet the standard for ordinary goods?"


    The people of the four families are angry and sarcastic to Ye Fan.


    A fool, what do you want to say? I don''t know anything!


    "Elder qianluo, you are really hard-working. The Taoist partners of other families support each other."


    "You Uncle Ye, you don''t even have this common sense. You can''t count on it..."


    Bai qianluo sighed: "Ye Guhan, you just listen to me. Don''t talk too much. We are talking about business."


    Ye Fan''s mouth curled. He really forgot.


    The primary crystals are not generally hard.


    Mainly in Ye Fan''s eyes, whether these crystals are hard or not, whether they will explode, has no influence on him.


    At the beginning, he was cutting at random, which matter whether these veins were destroyed or not?


    As for utilization? Is it wasted? Ye Fan doesn''t care at all.


    Rich and generous!


    "Elder qianluo, if the sacrifice is insufficient this time, the sword Pavilion will not punish us?"


    "We can''t help it. It''s really robbed. Many people in the city can testify..."


    The faces of several families were filled with helplessness, reluctance and anger.


    Bai qianluo said: "if you don''t offer enough, you will be punished.".


    "What about that?"


    "The matter has come to this point, I personally went to Haisha city to seek justice.".


    "But the families in Haisha city are in the charge of elder Nie Xin of xuanxiao sect. Elder Nie Xin is the mainstay of xuanxiao sect. He is strong and overbearing with thunder."


    Xuanxiao school in the Huansha River Basin, second only to the Yu Ling School, strength in the Tibetan front sword Pavilion.


    "Elder qianluo, if you go over now, you will probably meet elder Nie Xin. I''m afraid it is..."


    Bai qianluo was serious and said, "it is necessary to take advantage of the elder Nie Xin, or he will take away the material resources, and it will be too late for me to go again.".


    "But you..."


    A group of people are trying to say that Bai qianluo is not Nie Xin''s opponent, but they don''t know how to speak.


    "If I don''t go, Haisha city will be more rampant in the future.".


    "I''m the elder in charge of your family. If I don''t show up when I''m robbed, I can''t escape the responsibility.".


    "Don''t worry, elder Nie Xin will not kill me even if he has a hot temper.".


    "No matter what, I will do justice for you! You can''t be made to sacrifice in vain


    Several families were deeply moved.


    "Qianluo elder! Great kindness, we must remember! "


    Bai qianluo doesn''t hesitate much, so he''s going to start.


    Before leaving, she didn''t trust ye fan.


    "You just stay here and I''ll come back to pick you up when I''m done.".


    "Far away?"


    "Just one teleport. I''ll be back as soon as possible.".


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "OK.".


    Seeing Bai qianluo leave, Ye Fan is quietly releasing a phantom outside.


    After one replacement, the phantom pretends to rest in the Lord''s mansion.


    Wait for the phantom into the bedroom to lie down, no one will disturb, disappear also does not matter.


    Noumenon is a disguise, followed by white qianluo set out to sea sand city.


    Ye Fan had come out to investigate this time. He would like to go to more places.


    At the same time, he didn''t want Bai Qian to have any accident, so he would follow him to have a look.


    Haisha city is located on a seashore.


    Bai qianluo came to the Lord''s house and was immediately received.


    It''s no surprise that the five families of Haisha city are well-known.


    "Elder Bai qianluo, why did you come to our Haisha city if you didn''t receive sacrifices in Yuelong city?"


    The leader was a second-class aristocratic family, the head of the Chu family, Chu Guanghan.


    Chu family has the blood of Zhulong family. Although there is no Zhulong family name, it has a good status.


    "We don''t have to pretend to hand over the offerings of our Tibetan sword Pavilion.".


    "Elder Bai qianluo, we don''t understand what you are talking about," chuguanghan sneered.


    "You have broken the rules by robbing us of the materials and resources of our Tibetan front sword Pavilion this time.Don''t you think our people will rob your supplies next time?


    In the long run, it will be a struggle between the two parties, and it is impossible for the two parties to fall out completely.


    When the time comes to find scapegoats, do you think you can have a good life Bai qianluo cold channel.


    Chu Guanghan''s face was gloomy, and the four owners behind him were all embarrassed.


    "I know that you are being bewitched, I can not pursue this time.".


    "You just need to hand over the stolen goods and you will be OK.".


    Chu Guanghan squinted and said with a smile, "elder Bai, although you don''t know why you misunderstand us.


    But Even if we really took a wrong number of materials It''s not up to us to decide.


    It''s better to wait for elder Nie Xin to come, and then ask elder NIE to make a decision. "


    "Where is elder Nie Xin?"


    "Little girl, I am here!"


    A man in a dark gold robe, with long hair and a haughty look, floated here.


    After the man, there are more than a dozen maids and servants, which makes the scene extraordinary.


    "Bai qianluo, how dare you! How dare you come to our xuanxiao sect''s tribe and extort materials? "


    When Nie Xin opened his mouth, he bit back.


    "Nie Changlao, the truth of the matter, you and I know very well, you really want to break the rules?" Bai qianluo held back his anger.


    "Ha ha! rules? If you want to snatch materials from the tribe under the elder, you have to pass the pass first! "


    "If you want to add a crime, why not? How can my tribe do such a bandit thing? "


    "You go back and ask your grandfather. When he sees me, Bai Zhongkang will be polite. You little girl, you deserve to bully my family?"


    Nie Xin said to Chu Guanghan and other several arrogantly: "wait, just put your heart in your stomach."


    "The people of Tibet front sword Pavilion dare to frame you up. I''ll chop them into pieces!"


    This time, the people of the five tribes are determined to smile at Bai qianluo.


    With backing, they don''t worry.


    "Elder Nie, this is our sacrifice this season! Please count it


    In front of Bai qianluo''s face, Chu Guanghan sent five storage bags to Nie Xin.


    "Ha ha, good! Well done


    Bai qianluo was so angry that she trembled, "elder Nie, please respect yourself!"


    "Haha What do you have to do with us if you don''t have enough to offer yourself? "


    "Little girl, if you don''t, you will spend the night with the elder, and I will give you some supplies?"


    Nie Xin greedily looked at Bai qianluo''s body, evil smile said.


    "Shameless!"


    Bai qianluo can''t bear it, her pretty face is cold, Huoran draws out his sword!


    "Jingle!"


    A white light, straight to Nie Xin!


    "Lei Gang!"


    Nie Xin punches, thunder and lightning form a thick giant shield!


    Bai qianluo''s chaotic cultivation is no match for the thunder method of shangkaitian realm.


    "Keng!"


    The sword was flicked away by a huge force. Bai qianluo felt numb all over. He turned over and dodged. He almost didn''t stand firm!


    "Well, I can''t do more than I can! Today, for the sake of your grandfather, I don''t care about your younger generation! "


    Nie Xin finished and got up to take people away.


    Bai qianluo''s face was dejected, helplessly red in the eyes, and forced to endure the aggrieved tears.


    She can imagine how Bai Qianhao and others will ridicule themselves and how the sword Pavilion will punish them after they go back.


    It''s not easy to get into chaos and get the position of elder, but also be taken away.


    She just wants to earn respect by her own efforts.


    But years of hard work will soon disappear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3187

    "Elder Bai, don''t send it!"


    "You are the elder of Tibetan front sword Pavilion. You can''t beat elder Nie. Do you want to get angry with the people of our tribe?"


    Chu Guanghan joked.


    The scene was filled with laughter.


    With tears in his eyes, Bai qianluo left Haisha city.


    On the other side, Nie Xin came to a red mansion with a group of disciples.


    "Oh! Mr. Nie, you are here


    "Ha ha! If there is a new comer recently, bring it to my elder to have a look! "


    Nie Changlao put his arm around his old mother.


    "I know you will come, so I will keep it for you."


    Just then, a man came down the front step.


    Nie Xin thought that this man would give way, who knows not to hide, unexpectedly head-on to bump into!


    "Where did it come from, something with no eyes?"


    The strange man didn''t speak at all. Suddenly, he smashed his fist at Nie Xin''s face!


    Nie Xin is in a hurry, reach out a block!


    "Bang!"


    Nie Xin''s wrist was broken and his nose collapsed!


    A scream of panic in the red chamber!


    "Nie Changlao!"


    Nie Xin quickly healed his nose and wiped his nose with blood.


    See the man has Shi ran out of the red chamber, immediately chase up!


    "Thief! Stop


    Nie Xin was stimulated by thunder and turned into an electric light.


    A group of disciples couldn''t keep up with the speed and could only stand in the building in a daze.


    Yuelongcheng.


    Bai qianluo returned to the city Lord''s house, a face of shame.


    "Elder qianluo, can''t you


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m not strong enough. I''m not Nie Xin''s opponent.".


    "Alas Long lie said: "we can''t blame qianluo elder. It''s the big room in the Cangfeng sword Pavilion. We deliberately deal with you."


    "Yes, you are alone. How can you be an opponent of them?"


    Bai qianluo red eyes, said: "thank you for your understanding, I will try my best to bear the responsibility, but too much involved you.".


    Just then, outside came the cry of the servant!


    "Xuanxiao sent elder Nie Xin to come!"


    The major tribes in Yuelong city are facing great enemies, looking at the gate nervously.


    Nie Xin, with a look of arrogance, swaggered in, but did not bring any entourage behind him.


    "Nie Xin! It''s not enough for you to take away the offering. What do you want to do here? "


    Bai qianluo felt that he was going to be retreated, mixed with grief and anger.


    Nie Xin sighed suddenly.


    "Elder Bai, after I thought about it carefully, I felt that I should not bully a younger generation.".


    "This time, it''s your big room in the Cangfeng sword Pavilion. You secretly collude with my xuanxiao sect, and I deliberately make trouble.".


    "But why should Nie Xin be used by Bai Qianhao


    "Such a small trick, Nie Mou disdains for it!"


    "Elder Bai''s courage, let Nie Mou admire!"


    Nie Xin handed over five storage bags to several aristocratic family owners.


    After all this, Nie Xin turned his head and flew away!


    The scene was eerily quiet!


    For a long time, people looked at several storage bags and felt like a dream!


    "Qianluo elder! You made it! You moved Nie Xin. He returned the goods and materials on his own initiative! "


    "It''s not just the part we''ve been robbed of, there''s a lot more to it."


    People from several families are in high spirits.


    Bai qianluo''s eyes turned red, which she had never thought of.


    I thought that this time I would be punished and my future would be destroyed. But I didn''t expect that I would come back from the dead?


    "I didn''t even have time to thank Nie Changlao just now.".


    "He won''t be punished by xuanxiao sect for doing so?"


    "Don''t worry, Nie Changlao is the mainstay of xuanxiao school after all, it won''t be so good.".


    "I hope so..."


    After dividing these materials, Bai qianluo not only got a part of what should have been, but also gained 30% more.


    "This is what you should take. Without you, our family will be in a tight corner.". Several tribes are very polite.


    Bai qianluo did not refuse much.


    "Well, I should go, where is Ye Guhan?"


    "He? That young master ye, sleeping in the guest room, hasn''t come out yet! "


    "Elder qianluo has been working so hard. He has a good sleep."


    Bai qianluo did not feel how, way: "originally is my duty, has nothing to do with him.".


    "Are we going?"


    Ye Fan stretched out and came out.


    The tribal people look at his eyes, even more disdain.


    Bai qianluo was relieved. He thought that there would be assassins. He seemed to be worried.


    On the way back, Bai Qian''s mouth was filled with a smile, looking at a few storage bags, quite happy."Why, a lot of harvest?" Ye Fan asked casually.


    "This time, there are more offerings than ever before, but what makes me happy is that I feel that I have paid and been affirmed by others," Bai qianluo said.


    "Oh?"


    "Ye Guhan, in this world, there are still many good people," Bai qianluo said with a smile.


    Ye Fan curled his mouth and said that he was a real "good man". The corpse had been fed to the fish in the sea water outside Haisha city.


    However, Nie Xin is worthy of being the core figure of xuanxiao school, and he has a lot of spiritual materials.


    I can use it for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Human alliance.


    After a catastrophe, the dust gradually settled down.


    In fact, the duration of this war is not too long.


    However, the extent of the tragedy, the scope involved and the strategic scale involved have all attracted the attention of other forces.


    The women lived in the mechanical temple for a while.


    Su Qingxue and fengqinglan are standing in the boundless array of heaven and earth, watching a red and a black figure meet each other crazily.


    "Sally, these days, the speed of progress is very obvious.". Su light snow path.


    "It seems that we have found the right way to practice. Xiner has the infinite law, which is indeed the best companion of the abyss witch, and can make Sally leaf constantly push into the limit state," Feng Qinglan said.


    "My sister is enjoying herself. She has been fighting with someone.".


    Du Yuner came in with Shi Lanyu.


    "Yuner, Xiaoyu, has the statistical result come out? How about the dean? "


    "Fifty percent of the students in Kyushu University died and injured, and the size of the human population has dropped by 30 percent.".


    Su Qingxue and fengqinglan are gloomy.


    This time, the loss is really huge.


    Although many demons have died, human beings are more vulnerable.


    "However, after this war, I feel that everyone''s spirit is different," Du Yuner said.


    "Yes, the emperor said that many of these students have changed. Although we have fewer people, the next time there is a war, we should be more effective.".


    "No more This time, the Satan expeditionary army killed two three giants, the fourth kingdom destroyed trist, and even belfinger personally came out... "


    "This kind of combat power has been forced back. Who else will attack without long-sighted eyes?"


    Su Qingxue sighed: "unless That''s what Feng Xiaotian said, those people who may come from the distant universe. ".


    "By the way, speaking of this, since Sally''s ancestor said Ye Fan was not dead.


    So he and the sword God ring are mostly in the distant universe?


    Do we have a way to get there now, or contact him? " Du Yuner asked.


    "Maybe there is a way.".


    Ai''er and Ling Yuwei come over at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3188

    "Elle, did you find out?"


    "Wei Wei helped me to see the location of several other traditional temples."


    Ling Yuwei nodded.


    "At present, there is a great probability that it is a great array handed down from ancient times.".


    But the problem now is that only the creation and doomsday temples can be activated.


    "The three temples of light, darkness and element need the participation of Dharma gods before they can be used.".


    "We can''t even do this basic requirement. We can''t study how to open the big array.".


    Su Qingxue frowned: "that is to say, we need to find the Dharma gods that can be recognized by those three temples?"


    "Almost that means, but the dark law God is still alive, and if he does not die, the temple can not be used by us," Al said.


    "Isn''t that easy?"


    Xiao xiner comes with pride. Sally is lying on the ground, obviously exhausted.


    "Find out the dark god and I''ll burn him! It is said that he is very resistant to fire, but I don''t know whether he can endure fire or not


    The girls could not help but smile bitterly.


    In any case, there are only two things we need to do: one is to find successors to the dark Dharma and other Dharma gods.


    "Second, we need to find a way to connect with my husband through scientific means.".


    "Of course, we can''t fall behind in daily practice.".


    Su Qingxue said: "I will let Xiaojin take Tuan and go back to her grandmother for a period of time. I want to improve my cultivation as soon as possible, and see if I can do something..."


    "How is Yunyao? Have you recovered? " AI Er asked.


    "She''s a little depressed, but she''s strong and she''s recovering from research. Give her a little time.".


    The atmosphere was a little oppressive.


    "Sisters, at least we know that our husband is not dead, and we are also very safe, there are three top, there will be no big problem.".


    "Everybody be happy. Maybe after a while, my husband will come back? Didn''t he often do this before? "


    When the blue rain laughs.


    "Xiaoyu is right. Everyone should be busy. It''s useless to think more about it," Su Qingxue said.


    The girls nodded and dispersed.


    ¡­¡­


    Cangfeng sword Pavilion.


    As soon as Bai qianluo returned to his residence, he did not stop for a moment, and then someone from the main peak came to ask her to see the master of the pavilion.


    "Girl, why are you so anxious this time? "The time limit for offering sacrifices has not come yet," said Xiao Ju.


    White thousand heart know how to return a responsibility, light way: "don''t talk, I go back.".


    "Girl, will you be ok..." Xiaoju is worried.


    Ye Fan took out a pile of sugar cakes and snacks, "eat yours.".


    "Wow! So much delicious


    Small orange pounced on a pile of snacks, Meizizi ate up.


    Ye Fan yawned and pretended to go to sleep. He left a phantom directly and left a thousand falling cliffs.


    He came to the main peak hall, watching Bai Qian fall in.


    Although I don''t think there will be any problems, I''m still a little worried.


    "Qianluo, I heard that this time, you are in trouble in collecting and worshipping."


    "Are those tribes in Haisha city who looted Yuelong city?"


    Bai Zhongkang looked grim.


    "Yes, master of the pavilion", Bai qianluo nodded.


    "Grandfather, ask her if she still went to Haisha city and provoked Nannie Xin!"


    Bai Qianhao and his family are also on the scene.


    "Qianluo, did you go to find Nie Xin


    "Yes, I went to Haisha City," Bai qianluo admitted.


    "Did you do it?"


    "Yes..."


    "What''s the outcome?"


    "I can''t beat him.".


    Bai Zhongkang looked ugly, "you are confused! You chaos realm, to open the heaven realm Nie Xin? What are you thinking? "


    "Grandfather, Bai qianluo is clearly making the situation worse. The supervision was not effective, so he was robbed of the sacrifice.


    Even want to find Nie Xin''s trouble, but she still can''t beat.


    It is not only a loss of face, but also a deterioration of the relationship between xuanxiao sect and our Tibetan front sword Pavilion! "


    Bai Qianhao''s face was not angry and said, "this ability, how can you shoulder the responsibility of the elder?"


    "Bai Qianhao, my Presbyterian seat was put together after arriving at chaos! Not like you Bai qianluo was dissatisfied.


    "Ha ha, although I am the Holy Spirit, there is no such embarrassing incident in the tribes under my jurisdiction! I didn''t disgrace the Tibetan front sword Pavilion! " Bai Qianhao complains.


    "Thousand falls! Shut up! If you do something wrong, how can you blame Qian Hao? "


    Uncle Bai Jingting said: "father, I think qianluo needs to take responsibility and cancel the position of elder!"


    "What''s enough to cancel? She also provoked the xuanxiao sect, and let us hide the front sword pavilion to lose face. We should be punished! "Bai Zhongkang frowned and fell into thinking.


    "The pavilion Lord, the reason why the sacrifice was robbed at the beginning was that several tribes in Jinyu city in charge of Bai Qianhao did not want to rush for help on purpose," Bai qianluo said.


    "What a shame! You still want to pass the buck? If the tribe you are in charge of depends on our help, you might as well give me Yuelong city! " Bai Qianhao road.


    Bai Zhongkang nodded, "Hao''er is right. This is not the reason for you to do something wrong.".


    "If the offering is taken away, will I suffer from it? Don''t you even argue? " Bai qianluo asked.


    "It''s right to fight, but if you lose, it''s your fault." Bai Zhongkang sighed.


    "To be frank, you are a stupid woman with big chest and no brain!" Bai Qianhao laughs.


    "Who said I lost?" Bai qianluo asked.


    "What do you say?" Bai Qianhao was stunned.


    Bai qianluo took out five storage bags.


    "I have recovered all the offerings! 30% more than the required materials! Please have a look


    There was an uproar!


    A large room of people and a group of elders, are incredible.


    Bai Zhongkang took the five bags. After checking them, they were all OK!


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Bai qianluo immediately catches up with Nie Xin, apologizes to his face, expresses his respect, and says something about returning materials.


    "You Did you ask Nie Xin to admit his mistake at the door? "


    "No way! Grandfather, why did Nie Xin bow to her? She''s just bragging


    "These offerings must have been bought by Bai qianluo later! She''s cheating on purpose Bai Qianhao roared.


    "Bai Qianhao, do you think I am stupid or you are stupid? If I want to hand over the work, even if I buy enough materials, why should I pay 30% more? "


    "What''s more, there are witnesses to the whole incident. Who can I cheat when so many people in yuelongcheng watch elder Nie Xin come?"


    Bai qianluo questioned, let Bai Qianhao speechless!


    "What qianluo said is strange, but It''s true that there''s a good reason, and there''s not much fake, "Bai Zhongkang nodded.


    "Pavilion master, Nie Xin also said that this time, Bai Qianhao colluded with xuanxiao sect and deliberately let him bully me!


    Bai Qianhao is very likely to collude with others secretly and damage the interests of our sword Pavilion. Please be aware of it! "


    As soon as this word comes out, let everybody''s hair stand up again!


    "You lie! It''s bloody! "


    Bai Qianhao''s face is full of panic!


    "Pavilion Lord, what I said was heard by all the people present at that time, and there was no fabrication at all," Bai qianluo was indifferent.


    Bai Zhongkang''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were complex.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3189

    "Grandfather! Don''t listen to him! I really don''t have one! " Bai Qianhao shivered all over.


    "Father, Qian Hao, the child has always regarded the interests of the sword Pavilion as more important than his own life. How could such treacherous acts be possible?"


    Bai Jingting speaks for his son.


    "Uncle, I just tell what I hear and see. Yuelongcheng has certification there!"


    "Cabinet leader, you can send the law enforcement elder to investigate this matter thoroughly!" Baiqianluo road.


    "Shut up! What kind of status are you, a common man of three families, who is also qualified to teach my grandfather to do things? " Bai Qianhao scolded.


    "Someone thought he was an elder, so he was superior to others and began to point fingers and feet.".


    "Well, even if there are more than 30% more offerings, it''s not a big deal. What''s your air?"


    A group of relatives who helped the big room began to ridicule.


    Bai Zhongkang squinted and said, "I also think there should be some misunderstanding about this matter.".


    "Grandfather is wise! You know your grandchildren best! " Bai Qianhao was elated and glanced at Bai qianluo provocatively.


    No matter what the world is like, the old man will help his eldest son and grandson.


    It is not a genius to be astonished.


    Even if there is a little achievement, it is not enough for Bai Zhongkang to suppress his eldest grandson.


    Only by supporting the eldest grandson of Changfang to take over, can we make Baijia and Cangfeng jiangge more stable.


    Let a woman born of a mortal concubine be the leader of Tibetan front sword pavilion? impossible!


    "Third, how do you teach your daughter? Is there any sense of propriety? So vilifying Qian Hao


    Bai Jingting smiles contemptuously and stares at Bai Jingming, who dare not speak.


    "Qianluo, you should compensate Qianhao quickly," Bai Jingming said in cold sweat.


    "Father! What I said is the truth, and there is no malicious planting. Why should I apologize? "


    Bai qianluo is unwilling, wronged!


    "Do you dare to speak hard? Do you know that because of your remarks, you may stir up all kinds of suspicions in the door? "


    "It''s just a little blood relationship. Adults don''t care about villains. If they are others, they should deal with you as a crime of" instigating fellow students. "


    Bai Qianhao''s voice is louder.


    "I really want to thank Qian Hao, you hold your hand high, don''t take qianluo as an example", Bai Jingming laughs.


    "Uncle, I''ll give you enough face this time. It''s your daughter. I don''t know good or bad!" Bai Qianhao sneered.


    Bai Zhongkang sighed: "qianluo, have you ever thought that Nie Xin might have deliberately tried to stir you up with Qian Hao and cause the internal contradictions of our Tibetan Feng Bai family?"


    "Xuanxiao sect has always been close to the Yuling sect, which has damaged the heart of my Tibetan sword Pavilion for tens of thousands of years.".


    "You are still young, a lot of times, only see the surface of things, some hypocrisy blinded.".


    Bai qianluo, with tears in his eyes, said, "if Nie Xin wants to stir up trouble, why not publicize it and just leave in a hurry? Shouldn''t he give me some evidence to prove it? "


    "Be bold! Are you questioning the judgment of the Lord? "


    Bai Qianhao arched his hand and said, "grandfather, this white thousand fall is too outrageous! Even if you teach her, you must contradict! She doesn''t take you seriously


    Bai Zhongkang looks ugly.


    "Qianluo, you are so calm and reflective! I''ll punish you for half a month


    "That''s it! I don''t want anyone to spread this nonsense! "


    The people in the long room are full of energy and cry out "the master of the pavilion is wise!"


    White thousand fall shiver, fall a line of clear tears!


    Cold to the bone!


    The meeting broke up.


    "Thousand falls, you are too impulsive! Don''t fight against Bai Qianhao again. Why do you fight him? "


    "After that, the whole Tibetan front sword Pavilion will be his, and our family will have to please him!"


    Bai Jingming takes her daughter to a corner and exhorts her.


    "Father, I''m right. Should we let Bai Qianhao bully us and swallow our anger?"


    "Do you want to piss me off?"


    Bai Jingming said: "is it important to be right and wrong? The important thing is that you don''t deserve to fight with him


    "Because my mother is a mortal? Or is it because you are incompetent? " Bai qianluo asked with a sneer.


    "Pa!"


    Bai Jingming slapped his daughter in the face.


    "Presumptuous! I''m your father! How dare you talk to me like that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai qianluo is biting her silver teeth and her eyes are bloodshot.


    "Listen! Don''t think that cultivation is better than Qian Hao now, and you really have a chance to crush him! "


    "Now that you have a place to live in and a seat for elders, you should be satisfied."


    "Otherwise, based on your status and our family status, do you think you can take care of this?"


    "Don''t try to compete with Bai Qianhao. You''ll hide when you see him!"


    "If you still contradict like this next time, and your sister is implicated in the end, I can''t save you!"Bai qianluo laughed miserably: "is that what you really mean? Are you afraid that aunt and Qian Qiong will get angry, or that I will implicate them? "


    "Father, don''t you say it''s my mother that you really like? Do you really have her place in your heart? "


    Bai Jingming blushed and yelled: "shut up! I keep you low-key, for your good! Don''t be ungrateful


    With that, Bai Jingming turned his head and left.


    Bai qianluo, with a sad smile on his face, quietly came to a stream in the sword Pavilion.


    She sat on a rock and watched the stream flow by, losing her heart.


    In the mountains and forests tens of meters away from the back.


    Ye Fan leaned against a big tree and looked at the back in front of him.


    I thought that Bai qianluo would do something stupid.


    I didn''t expect that until evening, the woman wiped the corner of her eyes and got up to go back.


    Ye Fan sighed. It seems that she is used to such things. She just comes to be quiet.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know how to enlighten him. Only Bai qianluo can make a decision on how to get along with his relatives, so he can only look at it.


    In the next few days, the Cangfeng sword pavilion was busy.


    Several large buildings such as the main peak are decorated with red lanterns.


    "Miss, what a grand wedding ceremony! It seems that you are going to get married in a beautiful way


    Xiaoju is excited to see the red color on every hill from afar.


    "That''s not for us.".


    Bai qianluo is sitting at a stone table with a book in his hand. He is looking at the cultivation experience of his predecessors.


    "No?" Little orange is surprised.


    "Qingyang River, the little princess of Huolin palace, Huang linger wants to marry over.".


    "What? Should someone come first, then? Does Bai Qianhao want to get married first Little orange is not angry.


    "The owner of the pavilion means that when Bai Qianhao''s marriage is finished, these decorations can be kept for us It doesn''t have to be arranged twice. "


    "That''s not equal to that, girl, you marry with Bai Qianhao with the rest?"


    Little orange was red with anger.


    "What a bully! Do you have such a wedding? "


    "It''s not your marriage. What are you excited about?" Bai qianluo looked up, a faint smile: "you don''t worry, if you marry later, I will buy you a new one.".


    "Girl How can you still have the heart to make fun of Xiaoju. "Xiaoju felt sorry for the owner and almost cried.


    Just at this time, a disciple of the main peak came to report.


    "Elder Bai qianluo, the leader of the pavilion asks young master Ye Guhan to come over and ask about the important matters of Hanxiang hall!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3190

    Bai qianluo frown, "what''s wrong with Hanxiang pavilion?"


    "Villains don''t know, please come to Ye Guhan as soon as possible.".


    "Little orange, go and ask him out.".


    "This sluggard knows how to sleep every day! I don''t care about getting married at all


    Little orange complained and ran in to call people.


    Ye Fan has heard that, although he is practicing in the high altitude, he can''t escape his perception of the size and size of qianluo cliff.


    Although I feel troublesome, I can only go there first.


    Coming to the main peak, all the veins and a group of elders are already there.


    "Grandfather, this fool, even if you ask him, can he really know?" Bai Qianhao was sarcastic.


    Bai Zhongkang hesitated, but he waved.


    "Lonely cold, come here.".


    Ye Fan wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    He just wanted to finish talking as soon as possible.


    "Are there any rules? Talk to the master of the cabinet like this An elder scolded.


    "Ha ha, this is a fool, what etiquette do you expect him to know?"


    The crowd laughed.


    Bai qianluo''s face was ugly, but she didn''t dare to make a voice at will after the last incident.


    "Gu Han, I ask you, have you contacted your parents recently?"


    Ye Fan thought, he even Han Xiang museum curator and his wife have not seen anything, how to contact?


    "No," Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Seriously?"


    "Really not.".


    "Gu Han, do you have a teleportation charm?" Bai Zhongkang asked again.


    Ye Fan blinks. There are some jade symbols in the white dragon ring.


    But he didn''t touch it at all, because it had nothing to do with cultivation.


    Ye Fan casually took out these jade runes and said, "which one is the herald Rune?"


    "This idiot, you don''t even know which one is the herald rune, grandfather, you are really asking for nothing!"


    "It''s not easy for the curator and his wife to raise such a silly son?"


    Bai qianluo picked out one of the jade symbols and said, "Gu Han, this is it. Have you found that it fluctuated recently?"


    "Did not see", Ye Fan actually did not pay attention to.


    "Well, Gu Han, you should contact your parents with a rune. After all, it''s been a while, and you should report peace," Bai Zhongkang said.


    Ye fannao scratched his head, if this is connected, he is not easy to reveal his secret?


    Although he doesn''t care, the Tibetan front sword Pavilion is suitable for him to practice secretly. He doesn''t want to leave.


    "I can''t use it.".


    "What? Your parents didn''t teach you the secret of this talisman? "


    Ye Fan shook his head: "forget it."


    There was a great deal of laughter at the scene.


    "Pavilion master, this boy is really stupid. I think the curator and his wife will not contact him even if they have something to do, because it is useless at all!"


    "Yes, it''s no use asking him!"


    Bai qianluo is busy and concerned: "Pavilion Lord, what''s wrong with Hanxiang hall in the end?"


    "Bai Zhongkang sighed:" recently, there has been a rumor that the "Gongshu tribe" supported by the Yuling sect wants to launch a challenge from the downstream sects. "


    "The selection is the weakest overall strength of Hanxiang hall.".


    "In the past two thousand years, the Gongshu tribe has risen to a double wall. The two brothers are of outstanding strength and are said to have reached the Kaitian realm.".


    "Moreover, they are also rebellious and refuse to join the sect and want to be among the three thousand schools.".


    "If Hanxiang hall is really defeated So The pattern of the Huansha River Basin will be greatly different. ".


    Bai qianluo a listen, immediately worried to see Ye Fan.


    If Hanxiang Pavilion becomes a tribe, it will not only damage its status, but also cause blood disaster!


    After all, in order to stabilize the position of the new sect, a number of losers must be killed.


    This kind of thing, upstream eight gate also acquiesced.


    Although Hongmeng universe pays attention to etiquette, it also has a side of cruel competition.


    After all, Hanxiang hall is also a school with a long history and should not be defeated.


    Generally speaking, the success rate of tribal promotion is very low.


    Bai qianluo said.


    "It''s true, but we have to guard against it..."


    "Qianluo, you and Gu Han''s marriage, temporarily put aside.".


    "When the information is accurate, we''ll see what to do," Bai said.


    "Master of the pavilion, if Hanxiang Pavilion is really..." White thousand fall frown.


    "Bai qianluo, why are you so worried? Eager to marry a fool? " Bai Qianhao smiles.


    "It''s not your turn to take care of this matter," Bai Jingting hums coldly.


    Bai Zhongkang waved his hand to indicate that he could step down.


    Wait for them to leave.


    "Grandfather, I think Hanxiang hall is more dangerous and less auspicious. With the support of the Royal spirit sect, that Gongshu tribe has a good chance of winning!"


    "Once the Hanxiang Pavilion fails, it may drag us down."."It''s better to take advantage of the present time to repair the relationship with the Yuling sect, like the xuanxiao sect, and respect the Yuling sect as the first Huansha Sect on the surface.".


    Bai Qianhao suggested.


    "Let me think about it..." Bai Zhongkang hesitated.


    On the other side, qianluo cliff.


    After coming back, Ye Fan stretched out and pretended to go to rest again.


    The leaves are lonely and cold.


    But Bai qianluo stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked back.


    "You don''t worry at all, your family?"


    Ye Fan blinked, "worry It''s no use.


    He didn''t know the people of Hanxiang hall.


    Although he pretended to be ye Guhan, he avenged Ye Guhan.


    Two do not owe each other, Ye Fan is not interested in meddling.


    "Yes, with your accomplishments, worry is unnecessary.".


    Bai qianluo said: "don''t worry. If Hanxiang Pavilion is really in trouble, I will try my best to arrange for you."


    "Even if you can''t get married, you and I are also predestined, and you will not have nowhere to go.".


    Ye Fan said with a stiff smile: "thank you.".


    Ye fanxin said, you silly girl, you''d better take care of yourself.


    Three days later, people from Huolin palace sent Huang ling''er to Jiange.


    The whole sword Pavilion is full of music and the atmosphere is lively.


    In the grand banquet hall of the main peak, Bai Zhongkang held a banquet for the people of Huolin palace.


    Even some disciples and servants of the sect have the opportunity to participate in the banquet outside.


    After all, it''s a big happy event, and the picture is a lively one.


    Ye Fan is very reluctant. He is not interested in seeing the little princess of Huolin palace.


    But Xiaoju is very excited. She can not only see the people on the other side of Qingyang River, but also eat things that can''t be tasted at the party.


    Before the banquet, Ye Fan stands with Bai Jingming''s three rooms and one family.


    Accompanied by the sound of drum music, a group of Phoenix family''s family send off the family, riding in the flower car with phoenix pattern, dressed up in a boat, and fell from the sky.


    Some of the women''s wives in the sword Pavilion all exclaimed with admiration.


    "After all, it''s a great school of Qingyang River, and its momentum is extraordinary!"


    "These boats are made of flaming wood. They are precious spiritual materials in Qingyang River Basin. They are valuable."


    "The dowry is too high at a glance. Compared with the one sent by Hanxiang hall last time..."


    "Can you compare it? The Hanxiang Pavilion is almost destroyed. The Huolin palace is not as good as the Yuling sect


    "If you think about it, it''s no wonder that elder Bai qianluo and the fool used the leftover ornaments from others. It''s not a grievance."


    These comments were naturally introduced into the ears of three rooms and one pulse.


    Wu Miaozhen immediately became angry and glared at Ye Fan and said, "all blame this poor fool! Our family was treated as a joke after that


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3191

    "Niang, I heard that Hanxiang hall is in danger. Maybe the fool will be driven away before he gets married," Bai qianqiong said.


    "You''d better get out of here and marry a young master of a big sect. Even if you are a concubine, it will be of some use!" Wu Miaozhen.


    "OK, don''t say it. Let the people of Huolin palace see jokes for a while," Bai Jingming frowned.


    Now, the boat falls.


    A red phoenix pattern embroidered dress, the enchanting woman, walked down.


    Many men see the woman''s face, are eyes shining.


    Although Huang ling''er''s facial features are not impressive, she is very charming, and her eyes seem to attract her soul.


    White Qianhao red light all over his face, pharyngeal saliva, almost look silly.


    Bai Jingting in the back took a picture of him before he regained consciousness.


    Bai Qianhao, high spirited, with the long room of the same line of people, come forward to meet!


    "Welcome Miss Huang ling''er! I''m white


    "Master Qianhao, Yushu Linfeng, deserves the reputation.".


    "Ha ha! It''s miss ling''er. It''s so beautiful


    "In the future, ling''er will have to rely on the childe to take care of him," Huang ling''er said with a delicate face.


    Bai Qianhao felt warm-blooded and wanted to get married immediately.


    "Qianhao will not let Miss Huang linger down!"


    Some elders of the Tibetan front sword Pavilion also greet the elders of Huolin palace in a friendly way.


    The atmosphere was very lively and jubilant.


    "Let''s go


    The party began and all the families were seated.


    This time the fire Lin palace is responsible for seeing off the marriage of an elder named Huang Yu.


    "White Pavilion master, this time we Huolin palace master, specially asked me to bring a small gift to the pavilion master!"


    Huang Yu opened a small box and handed it to him.


    In the box, a vermilion elixir exudes a strong primitive force!


    "Phoenix Yuanji pill!"


    Bai Zhongkang was surprised at the sight.


    "How can it be a small gift? The palace master really has a heart


    Ye Fan glanced at his eyes and found that the pill was really powerful. The original force on it seemed to be very special?


    Vaguely, Ye Fan feels that this pill is very suitable for cultivation.


    "What is this?" Ye Fan asked Bai qianluo beside him.


    Bai qianluo is also quite eager to see.


    "You haven''t heard of it?" Bai qianluo was surprised.


    "No".


    "Fenghuang Yuanji pill is a kind of high-quality spiritual elixir that can only be refined by Phoenix and Phoenix women of Phoenix family.".


    "In general, we can only absorb a small part of the material, and most of the original strength will be lost.".


    "However, once you take Yuanji pill, you can make the original force circulate in the body many times by using a principle similar to" rebirth in the fire. ".


    So as to achieve the goal of repeatedly absorbing and increasing efficiency.


    "It is said that the more powerful the yuan God is, the more effective it will be to use the Phoenix Yuanji pill, because it can store a lot of primitive power in the yuan God.".


    Ye Fan''s eyes are bright, unexpectedly have this kind of treasure?


    It means that as long as there are enough cultivation resources and combined with this Yuanji pill, the cultivation efficiency will increase dramatically in a short time?


    I don''t know what kind of efficiency can be achieved


    If the effect is good, this is simply the exclusive of the second generation of cultivating wealth!


    Can rely on this thing, in a short period of time for a surge!


    Isn''t this what you need?


    "Is phoenix invincible? Only they can refine it.


    "It''s not that refining a Yuanji pill costs a lot of money, and Phoenix girls who can''t do it can''t do it.".


    "In addition to the spiritual materials needed, they are very precious. Even if the Phoenix clan has a large family and great career, it is not enough.".


    "Generally, the big clans collect spiritual materials together and give them to the Phoenix family. Then they refine some Yuanji pills and distribute them to everyone.".


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and looked at the Yuan Ji Dan, thinking.


    Xin''er, if you refine this pill, is it invincible?


    Infinite law, consumption does not exist!


    If this thing is really good, I really need to pay attention to it.


    "White Pavilion master, on the way to come, I heard that Bai qianluo, the elder of your sect, wants to marry the small owner of Hanxiang hall?" Asked elder Huang Yu.


    If there is a conflict, we can postpone the marriage.


    Bai Zhongkang waved his hand, "it''s OK. We have decided to let Qianhao marry Miss linger first, and then let qianluo marry them after that.".


    "Cluck The leader of the cabinet is really a man of his own, so he can save a lot of expenses. "Huang ling''er laughs wildly.


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    "Miss ling''er, it''s a great privilege to be able to use our wedding ornaments just for a small house."."Bai qianluo, would you like to have a toast to miss ling''er? You are in her light


    Bai Qianhao looks at Bai qianluo provocatively.


    "Thousand falls! You go Wu Miaozhen urged, for fear that Bai qianluo might offend Huang linger.


    Bai qianluo''s face is cold. It''s humiliating to ask her to decorate her wedding with the rest.


    Even asked her to toast "gratitude"?


    "Miss qianluo is worthy of being the first beauty of Huansha river. She is really a fish and a wild goose. She is a national beauty.".


    "How can I, Huang ling''er and He De, let you propose a toast, or shall I offer you a toast first?"


    Huang lingerjiao picked up her glass and went to propose a toast.


    "Thousand falls! Do you know how to treat guests? How about a toast? " Bai Zhongkang''s face sank.


    Bai qianluo tried to endure his grievances, so he took up his glass stiffly and went before Huang ling''er.


    "A toast to Miss Huang linger, and welcome to the Tibetan sword Pavilion.".


    "Sister qianluo, your skirt is really good. It fits you very well.".


    Huang ling''er, holding a glass of wine, approached to reach for it.


    Although Bai qianluo was reluctant, he did not move.


    All of a sudden, Huang ling''er''s finger, in white thousand fall waist fierce a force!


    "Ah


    Bai qianluo was wrung into pain and screamed.


    Huang ling''er seems to be "scared".


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    as soon as Huang linger''s wine glass was sprinkled, the wine was directly poured on Bai qianlai''s face!


    The wine ran down and soaked the neckline.


    "Sister qianluo! I''m sorry. I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to I didn''t know you didn''t like being touched so much... "


    Huang ling''er looks aggrieved and flustered.


    "You..." White thousand fall, eyes cold.


    But without waiting for her to say anything, Bai Qianhao has already patted the table.


    "Be bold! Why do you scare miss ling''er so much


    "Stinky girl! Don''t you make amends to miss ling''er? Touch your skirt. Is it worth shouting? " Wu Miaozhen scolded.


    "It doesn''t matter, you don''t blame qianluo sister, it''s linger''s abrupt.".


    "Big beauties like qianluo sister can''t be touched at will.".


    Huang ling''er looks pathetic.


    "She is a fart, just a bag. Compared with Miss ling''er''s noble status, she is a servant!"


    Bai Qianhao stood up and put on a posture of maintaining his fiancee.


    "Bai qianluo, you must kneel down to apologize to miss ling''er, or it will not be over!"


    "The fire Lin palace sent miss ling''er here. I was so frightened by you on the first day. Do you know how much mistake you have made?"


    Bai Jingming was afraid of making a big fuss. He frowned and said, "thousand falls! Apologize now


    Bai qianluo was so angry that she couldn''t understand why Huang ling''er framed her like this.


    There is no hatred between them!


    It''s her who was spilled wine. Why apologize to Huang ling''er!?


    "Miss ling''er, please forgive me," Bai qianluo said with a trembling voice and humiliation.


    "Not enough! Get down on your knees Bai Qianhao yelled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3192

    "Forget it, Qianhao, don''t embarrass sister qianluo. It''s my fault," Huang linger said gently.


    "Since miss ling''er has a large number of adults, let this bitch go once," Bai Qianhao said.


    Bai qianluo quietly walked back to his position and sat down without saying a word.


    Ye Fan sighed and handed her a wet towel.


    "Wipe it.".


    Bai qianluo Jiao''s body trembled. When she took the wet towel, her eyes turned red.


    "Is this Mr. Ye Guhan from Hanxiang hall? Here''s a toast from linger, "Huang linger said politely.


    Ye fanxin said that this cunning whore is over?


    Even if Bai qianluo doesn''t understand, Ye Fan can fully understand.


    Nothing more than Huang ling''er is jealous of Bai qianluo''s beauty, and will deliberately aim at it.


    Ye Fan picked up the glass and was too lazy to stand up, so he drank.


    "Miss ling''er, a fool, don''t have to propose a toast to him", Bai Qianhao smiles.


    "No? Han Xiang hall is a branch of Shenlong family. How can a fool come out? "


    Bai Qianhao and a group of people laughed wildly.


    "What about Shenlong? Garbage is rubbish. This fool built a foundation only after he had built a foundation. His clan blood was useless!"


    Ye Fan suddenly hits the table!


    "Be bold! Dare to insult me? My dragon blood is not rubbish


    The audience was quiet and looked at Ye Fan strangely. Did not expect that the "fool" would lose his temper for the dignity of the clan?


    If you want to change it to another Shenlong family, you can understand.


    The clan with the first comprehensive strength should not be offended.


    But a fool, even awakens the blood this life to be enough, by what angry?


    "Leaves lonely cold, you don''t impulse", white thousand fall anxious, this is clearly to fall into the trap.


    Huang ling''er waved his hand, "childe Ye Guhan, I didn''t mean to offend the dragon family. Please don''t blame me.".


    "Miss ling''er, you don''t need to apologize to him. He doesn''t deserve it!"


    "You are Phoenix blood, we are white tiger blood. We are four clans. Why should we be afraid of Shenlong family?"


    Bai Qianhao stood up and looked arrogant.


    "Today, I want to say, you dragon blood rubbish, what can you do to me?"


    "Fool, do you understand? Shall I repeat it? "


    Ye Fan gets up and goes straight to Bai Qianhao.


    Don''t wait for Bai Qianhao to react, Ye Fan goes up to bump directly on forehead!


    Bai Qianhao screamed with a cry!


    A group of people at the scene were confused. Ye Guhan was really a fool. Even if a friar wanted to fight, who would hit his head with his head like a shrew?


    People are waiting for Bai Qianhao to come back to God and fight Ye Fan violently.


    However, Bai Qianhao is like a demon!


    He was in a muddle, with a rattle in his mouth, like a dementia.


    "Bitch!"


    Bai Qianhao angrily scolds a, unexpectedly reflexively a slap in the face of Huang ling''er!


    Huang ling''er was slapped, and then he was confused!


    "Wow!"


    There was a scream from the audience!


    The blood of Bai family is cold!


    Bai Zhongkang suddenly stood up and was furious: "Qianhao! Are you crazy? "


    Bai qianluo looks at Ye Fan in disbelief.


    "What''s going on?"


    Why did Ye Fan collide with Bai Qianhao, and Bai Qianhao was "dizzy" like this?


    According to the law, even if the head is hit, you will not be confused. After all, he is a Holy Spirit monk!


    Others did not find that ye fan used the "dragon''s pupil" at the moment when ye fan hit his head.


    Just for a moment, while Bai Qianhao didn''t pay attention, he controlled his spirit.


    Ye Fan also points to stop, or give him more time, Bai Qianhao is really an idiot.


    But Rao is so, Bai Qianhao is also briefly controlled, Huang ling''er was beaten!


    "Grandfather I I... "


    After Bai Qianhao wakes up, he looks pale.


    "Shut up! Apologize to miss ling''er


    "Miss ling''er, I didn''t mean to. Just now I was confused and didn''t know what was going on..."


    Huang ling''er is so cold that she can''t put on any more.


    Bai Qianhao''s face panicked: "it''s all the leaves that hit me! I I don''t know how... "


    "That''s not true!"


    Elder Huang Yu was dissatisfied and said, "young master Qianhao, you mean that you were hit on the head by a boy who was building a foundation, and then you went to beat our miss ling''er? Is your spiritual cultivation a decoration? "


    Bai Qianhao can''t argue. He can only stare at Ye Fan and his teeth itch with anger.


    Huang ling''er covers her face. Although the swelling soon subsides, she is still a disgrace!


    On the first day of seeing her off, she was slapped in public by the bridegroom?This thing spreads out, her Huang Ling Er became the laughing stock!


    Huang ling''er''s eyes, hard to cover a trace of anger, coldly stares at Bai Qianhao.


    It''s all this jerk! To stimulate a fool!


    Bai qianluo was afraid of making a big fuss, so he got up quickly and said:


    "the leader of the pavilion, elder Huang, can''t blame Ye Guhan. He has congenital deficiencies.".


    "It must be the curator and his wife who taught him to maintain the dignity of the dragon since childhood, so they instinctively want to fight back.".


    "Transposition thinking, our clan, who can tolerate being said to be their blood garbage?"


    "Although Ye Guhan is reckless, it can be forgiven!"


    This remark, however, made many people present unable to help nodding.


    In fact, it is Ye Guhan who has stopped.


    "Damn it..." Bai Qianhao''s teeth itch with anger, hoping to kill Ye Fan.


    However, ye Guhan is at least a member of Hanxiang hall. If Hanxiang hall has not been completely decayed, then we can''t use rough hands.


    And this matter, after all, is about Shenlong.


    Ye Guhan is in order to maintain the dignity of the dragon, just indignant head mallet.


    If ye Guhan is disposed of, it may arouse the dissatisfaction of some Shenlong fanatics.


    Obviously, Bai Zhongkang also knew that this matter should not be made a big fuss. If it was raised to the face of the clan, it would not end well.


    "Thousand falls, you take the leaf lonely cold to go.".


    "Thank you very much


    Bai qianluo breathed a sigh of relief and pulled the leaf sail away.


    Ye Fan also went along with a pot of wine, a roast rabbit leg, while eating and drinking, Bai Qianhao was furious.


    When they went out, Xiaoju didn''t forget to follow up immediately.


    When Xiaoju saw what happened inside, she was still sad and angry.


    Later, seeing ye fan hit Bai Qianhao, Huang ling''er was beaten, and Xiaoju almost didn''t applaud.


    "Did you mean it? You awakened the dragon blood, didn''t you? Otherwise, how can the Dragon chant? " Little orange asked.


    Ye Fan blinked and did not explain.


    "Thank you, I won''t call you a fool any more," Xiaoju said with a smile.


    Bai qianluo was afraid for a while: "Ye Guhan, don''t be so rash in the future. If it wasn''t for the large number of people today, the pavilion master would not dare to make a big fuss, but it would not have ended so easily.".


    "Oh..." Ye Fan nods.


    White thousand fall see man so obedient, do not know how to continue to say.


    However, she couldn''t help laughing at the indignation and helplessness of Bai Qianhao and Huang ling''er just now.


    Bai qianluo feels more relaxed.


    She looked at Ye Fan, who was gnawing at the rabbit''s leg


    Is it unintentional? Or did he do it on purpose?


    Bai qianluo fell into a deep thought.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to the woman''s opinion. His mind at this moment has already floated to the Phoenix Yuanji pill


    It seems that it is necessary to go to Bai Zhongkang''s residence in the evening, and Ye Fan murmurs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3193

    Late at night.


    Ye Fan dived into the main peak.


    In fact, he was not familiar with the pattern of the sword Pavilion.


    In the vicinity of the main peak, he hid in the dark and searched everywhere.


    Suddenly, two hot, a little familiar sound, into Ye Fan''s ear.


    "Ling''er, don''t be like this. This is Tibet front sword Pavilion!"


    "What are you afraid of? In my grandfather''s study, have you not been afraid?"


    "Why is elder Huang Yu so bold that he is afraid now?"


    "In Huolin palace, it''s a place I''m familiar with. This is a place for outsiders..."


    "Don''t worry. I have already dismissed the servants nearby and told them that I have something important to discuss with elder Huang.".


    "Once there is any special situation, Yu Zhen and Yu Ying will send me a message.".


    Ye Fan separated two walls, have heard the movement of the guest room.


    Good guy!


    The elder Huang Yu, who sent off the marriage, has this relationship with Huang ling''er?


    When ye fan''s eyes turn, his heart has a plan.


    In the guest room, Huang Yu couldn''t help his evil thoughts.


    "Ling''er, you are really a goblin. You are going to get married, and you come to the elder''s room at night.".


    "That Bai Qianhao can''t do it at a glance. How can elder Huang Yu be so manly?"


    "Who told you that you didn''t pay attention to it at all. When you got a big stomach, you were found out by others?"


    "Well, can I make my stomach bigger by myself? It''s not you smelly men? "


    "You really don''t know who the child was?"


    "I don''t remember In terms of time, several are possible, yours? To celebrate the elder? Brother Xiao Hua''s? It''s the name of the one who came to visit last time, and his face is very white... "


    "You have an affair with Lao Qing? He is your master! You bastard


    "Hum, I''m cheap, then you don''t touch me!"


    "Haha I don''t have a chance to make love with you in the future. Before we get married, I will love you for a few days... "


    The door was suddenly pushed open!


    "Who is it?"


    When a figure walked into the room, Huang Yu and Huang ling''er on the bed were scared to fly!


    "White Pavilion master!"


    Ye Fan was dressed up as Bai Zhongkang and walked in with dignity.


    "I could see that you two were looking at each other at the party."


    "Sure enough! Let the master of this chamber catch him


    "Well, Huang ling''er, I thought it was just a rumor. I didn''t think you were really a coquettish bitch!"


    Ye Fan has a gloomy expression.


    "Master! Please forgive me! Now that the marriage has been settled, it would be bad for both parties if things went wrong. " Huang Yu knelt down and pleaded.


    Huang Yu was so frightened that the old man was so alert?


    I don''t see it in the daytime!


    "It''s the scandal of your Huolin palace. What''s the pressure on me?"


    "It''s you, elder Huang Yu. You''re going to be famous in Qingyang River and Huansha River Basin now."


    Huang Yu''s face turned green. As soon as he thought of this, let alone Huolin palace, even the Phoenix family had no place for him!


    How to be spurned and punished is hard to imagine!


    Please let go the master again.


    "From now on, ling''er will serve brother Qianhao well and open branches and leaves for the Bai family..."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "it''s hard to say whether it''s my white family''s seed that was born in your stomach.".


    Huang ling''er''s face turned pale, and she felt ashamed and resentful, but she did not dare to resist.


    After all, in other people''s territory, we can''t escape.


    If Bai Zhongkang shouts, he will be infamous.


    "In fact It''s not impossible for you to think that things have not happened, "said Ye Fan.


    "Master Bai, if you need anything, just tell me!" Huang Yu kindled a glimmer of hope.


    "Do you have any extra Yuanji pills?"


    "This Yuanji pill is precious, only one has been presented to you.


    "Then, the prescription and refining method of Fenghuang Yuanji pill should be handed in.".


    "What?"


    Huang Yu''s face sank, and Huang ling''er frowned.


    It is a very serious violation to ask Dan Fang and FA Jue in Hongmeng universe.


    It''s no different from murder and robbery.


    What''s more, it''s Fenghuang Yuanji pill, the best pill.


    "The pavilion master, Phoenix Yuanji pill, needs to be cultivated as a phoenix girl and a phoenix girl, in order to refine it.".


    "Even if I told you, you can''t refine it.".


    Ye Fan said: "this kind of thing, needless to say, this cabinet Lord also knows. You just hand it in. ""To be honest, I don''t know Dan Fang and refining method.".


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Ye Fan sneered: "for the sake of my grandson Qianhao and the future of my Bai family, I''ll give up this marriage.".


    "Tomorrow, someone will see that you, elder Huang Yu, died in the same bed with Huang ling''er, naked."


    "Old thief! You''re vicious


    Huang Yu''s face is pale. He will be infamous to him after death!


    "Your posture was good just now. I can help you to put it better.".


    Ye Fan joked: "Huang ling''er, do you like this way of death?"


    "No No! Master of the pavilion, linger really knows that he is wrong


    "Huang Yu, give him Dan Fang! Anyway, outsiders can''t refine it! "


    Huang ling''er just wants to survive this disaster first.


    "Even so, it''s a big crime for us to leak Yuanji Dan formula and be found out by the family!"


    Huang Yu''s eyes changed and he said, "white Pavilion master, although you are a kaitianjing, if you want to kill me in the room, it''s too small to look down on people.".


    "If a fight starts and too many people are attracted, it is hard to tell who is right and who is wrong.".


    "I advise you not to be unreasonable and unforgiving. We Huolin palace is not something you can bully.".


    Ye Fan knew that the goods would not be honest.


    "It''s easy to kill you!"


    Ye Fan directly clasped Huang Yu''s neck with one hand!


    Huang Yu did not have time to respond.


    Although Ye Fan''s accomplishments have not yet been restored, Huang Yu''s mental strength has made Huang Yu''s head ache!


    "Keka!"


    Huang Yu''s neck is crushed!


    After several knee kicks, Huang Yu''s sternum and ribs were all kicked to pieces!


    "Puff, puff, puff"


    with more than a dozen mouths of blood, it gushed out!


    Huang Yusheng was better than dead. His throat was crushed and he couldn''t make a sound!


    Huang ling''er in the side saw this scene, covered his mouth, almost did not scream out!


    "Bai Zhongkang" in front of him is just like a ferocious spirit!


    Ye Fan throws Huang Yu, a bloody man, on the ground, waiting for him to recover.


    Huang Yu''s chaotic cultivation quickly healed his wounds, but his mind had been severely hit and was completely scared out of his wits!


    "In this way, in one night, my master can give you dozens more times. If you can hide once, I will let you live.".


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "Pavilion master Please forgive me


    Huang Yu knelt down and kowtowed: "I will hand over the Dan prescription and refining method immediately!"


    He has realized that Bai Zhongkang is far from being comparable to the ordinary heaven opening state!


    The old man is hiding too much. His strength should be the top fighting force under the God state!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3194

    Ye Fan took a sip of tea and said leisurely, "go ahead! If you dare to have half a lie, even the ends of the earth, you will die without a burial place


    Huang Yu shuddered and said, "don''t worry about it. Since I said it, I''m a traitor. There''s no need to lie.".


    "It''s good to know..."


    Soon, Huang Yu talked about the Dan prescription and the refining method.


    Ye Fan wrote down all of them and nodded.


    "In this way, can you let us go Huang Yu asked with a stiff smile.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, indicating that Huang Yu was ready to go.


    This guy makes Bai Qianhao''s head green. Ye Fan doesn''t think it''s necessary to kill him.


    "That Ling er..."


    "I''m going to talk to her alone. You''re going to have a rest tonight.".


    "Yes..."


    Huang Yu did not dare to talk much and left in a hurry.


    "Pavilion master, ling''er really knows that he is wrong. You can let ling''er go this time", Huang linger''s Qi ai''ai.


    Ye Fan said with a wicked smile: "if you promise me one thing, I will let you go. Otherwise, you will never have a good life in the Tibetan front sword Pavilion.".


    Huang ling''er''s big eyes turn and flash a charming color.


    She bit her lips and walked to Ye Fan.


    "Pavilion master Are you Do you want linger to serve you? "


    Ye Fan almost didn''t stretch!


    Sleeping trough! Is this woman the devil?


    She didn''t think about it, but she thought too much!


    Ye Fan is used to eating delicacies and has no interest in the water mat.


    Although he doesn''t have any Puritanism, Huang ling''er''s standard should be ignored.


    But


    Ye Fan turned to think, evil smile way: "you this wench, pour is a little pass.".


    "Oh I hate it! I was scared to death just now... "


    Huang ling''er is coquettish and angry. As a matter of fact, all men are virtuous. When they see her, they can''t walk.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand to prop up Huang ling''er''s chin and said, "bitch, come to the master''s room in half an hour. Remember, dress up a little bit.".


    "Cluck If you do this, you are not afraid to apologize to Qian Hao? "


    "That boy, before I met the woman I fell in love with, was taken away by him and became a concubine.".


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Huang ling''er said with a smile: "the original Pavilion master He is also a man of the same way. ".


    "Just for once tonight, you have to perform well. My master is waiting for you!"


    "Do you have to go to your place? You can''t be here... "


    "In my room, there is a secret room. In that chamber Some good things, "Ye Fan blinked.


    Huang ling''er suddenly understood, quickly nodded and looked forward to it.


    "Where is the master''s room?"


    "If you ask yourself, you will be more reasonable. If you have something important to report, you can do it.".


    "Linger knows.".


    Ye Fan finished and left the room in an instant.


    He waited outside for a while. Sure enough, he saw Huang ling''er dressed up and came out.


    This woman specially put on heavy make-up, painted eyebrows and temples, more charming.


    A red robe inside, is obviously very cool clothes.


    After asking several night patrol disciples on the main peak, Huang ling''er went all the way to Bai Zhongkang''s residence.


    Ye Fan follows behind, watching Huang ling''er knock at the door.


    "Pavilion master, linger has something to report.".


    Bai Zhongkang was practicing in his room. He was surprised to hear Huang ling''er''s voice.


    He put on a dress and waved, and the door opened.


    "Miss ling''er, it''s so late. What''s the matter?"


    Huang ling''er walked in and laughed in his heart: old thing, still pretending?


    Huang ling''er turns and closes the door.


    Bai Zhongkang is feeling strange, the next second, his chin almost fell off the ground!


    Huang ling''er unties the tie of the red skirt, and the dress falls off.


    Inside the sexy dress, immediately appeared in front of Bai Zhongkang!


    Single men and few women, live in the same room!


    "Gudong..."


    Although Bai Zhongkang also married three wives and concubines, he had lived apart for hundreds of years and did not touch women much.


    All of a sudden, Huang ling''er gave him such a look. He was so stupid!


    "Spirit Linger, what are you doing? "


    Huang ling''er chuckles, enchanting and goes up, directly clasping his arms around Bai Zhongkang''s neck.


    "Didn''t you ask me to come here? I''m sure linger will satisfy the pavilion master tonight..."


    "Nonsense! When did I ask you to come? "


    Bai Zhongkang immediately got angry and pushed Huang ling''er away!


    "Witch! I didn''t expect you to be so mean!! Get out of here


    Huang ling''er is completely confused. What''s the situation?


    Obviously, he asked himself to come. How could he scold him?"Bai Zhongkang! What are you crazy about? Just told me to dress up and come here, and now you want to drive me away?! Do you think I''m funny? "


    "Bitch! Get out of here


    Bai Zhongkang wanted to kill this woman with one hand, but when he thought of Huolin palace and his grandson Bai Qianhao, he was not good at it.


    "Sick!"


    "That''s what you said. You don''t want me to accompany you. If you have color heart and no color gall, you deserve to be green by your grandson!"


    Huang ling''er rolled up her skirt and ran out.


    Bai Zhongkang''s face was blank.


    What? Green by Sun Tzu?


    He was excited. Did Bai Qianhao treat him What did you do!?


    At the thought of this, Bai Zhongkang was sweating.


    Bai Zhongkang had no mind to practice any more. He felt that he had to find out.


    Dressed, Bai Zhongkang hurried to the side peak, where several wives and concubines lived.


    As soon as Bai Zhongkang left, another "Bai Zhongkang" swaggered into the courtyard.


    Ye Fan just lurked in the dark, watching the two men and women talk together, almost did not laugh.


    After searching the room, Ye Fan immediately found a "safe".


    In fact, it is a cabinet made of refined iron and sealed by technique.


    However, in front of Ye Fan''s unparalleled law, this unlocking is also a matter of minutes.


    Phoenix Yuanji Dan, a pile of treasure, all swept away.


    Before Bai Zhongkang came back, Ye Fan closed the cabinet and left quietly.


    Come to an undisturbed high altitude, Ye Fan takes out Yuanji pill.


    "I''m the only mouse I can be.".


    Ye Fan one oral, and then take out a large number of spiritual materials, began to absorb.


    Not long after, Ye Fan found that the way the primitive force works in his own body is quite different.


    There is a wonderful power to moisten these primitive forces in Yuan Shen for many times.


    However, with the saturation of Yuan Shen, there is still a lot of primitive power, which is wasted in vain.


    "Hiss!" Ye Fan opened his eyes and his eyes twinkled: "this efficiency has been improved by at least 30%."


    If you can have enough Yuanji pills That will make the cultivation increase by 30%.


    Wait a minute!


    The utilization of Yuanji pill is linked to the capacity of spirit body.


    A spirit, no matter how it is upgraded, will lose a lot of original power.


    But what about a hundred, a thousand spirits?


    In this way, in the Yuanji Dan''s effective time, isn''t it 100 times, 1000 times more efficient absorption!?


    This kind of strange idea may not be thought by other practitioners.


    Because there is only one spirit body, so is the fixed thinking.


    However, Ye Fan has a unique multi spirit cultivation method!


    Originally, it was only for the purpose of increasing the total amount of spiritual strength and cultivation without upgrading the realm.


    Now, the emergence of Yuanji Dan, let this method, become unprecedented "horror"!


    If you have 1000 spirits, you can increase your efficiency by 30%


    Isn''t the growth rate of cultivation to be 900 times that of ordinary monks!?


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    Ye Fan thinks he is a genius!


    "No


    Ye Fan slapped his head in chagrin!!


    "Damn it! Ye Fan, you are a pig!! You should save a thousand spirit bodies first, and then Yuanji pill


    Ye Fan was so angry that she clapped her thighs. It was a big loss!! What a monster!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3195

    This night, Ye Fan''s flesh aches and has no mind to practice.


    Early morning.


    Ye Fan is gnawing the spirit fruit on the qianluo cliff, thinking about the next cultivation plan.


    Phoenix Yuanji Dan, it should not be difficult to collect materials. It''s a big deal to rob and steal.


    The difficulty is to contact Xiao xiner. Without Xiao xiner''s "infinity", it is not easy to refine.


    In addition, it is to collect enough primary crystal ore.


    After all, by absorbing the original force in the air, the purity is not enough and the efficiency is too low, which greatly wastes Yuanji pill.


    After all, what he can do now is to search for minerals and materials.


    It would be nice if someone told him about the channels for obtaining crystal minerals and materials in the Hongmeng universe.


    Ye Fan is greedy. He plans to raise hundreds of spirit bodies in the reservoir and start practicing again.


    Generally, the amount of crystal ore is not enough. It''s better to tell him where the vein is


    Isn''t it beautiful to drain a vein directly?


    Ye Fan is not afraid of the mine explosion, but he will not be killed.


    Speaking of it, it''s strange that the devil''s blood vine can create a lot of crystal ore in the human alliance.


    It''s a pity that it''s "seriously polluted" and not environmentally friendly!


    It is not conducive to sustainable development to sacrifice green mountains and rivers, to use a piece of waste soil for some crystal ore.


    Ye Fan aims at Bai qianluo, who is practicing his sword.


    This chick should know a lot about it. Maybe she should ask about it.


    "Alas..."


    Ye Fan shakes her head and glances at her casually. She feels that the girl''s sword skills are full of flaws.


    The typical foundation is unstable and eager for success.


    If you don''t have a good foundation, no matter how good the creativity and the beautiful design drawings you have, it will be useless!


    If her father is not close to her, her mother doesn''t love her. She can''t do anything for this woman. She can only concentrate on her accomplishments. She doesn''t have any expert''s advice in fencing.


    If you practice like this, you will only go astray. It is more and more far away from understanding the meaning of sword.


    Ye Fan walks past and comes to Bai qianluo.


    Bai qianluo quickly moves to stop, for fear of hurting Ye Guhan.


    "You don''t come here. It''s dangerous.".


    Ye Fan smiles and reaches out to hold Bai qianluo''s arm, the other hand on her shoulder.


    "Raise this side a little, press down the left shoulder a little, and then separate half the foot distance under the foot..."


    "The last sword just now, to recover three points of strength, and then take the next sweep, should be more comfortable.".


    Bai qianluo frowned, "are you teaching me to practice sword?"


    "Try it.".


    Bai qianluo is skeptical, according to Ye Fan''s statement, just the last move again.


    It turns out that the clouds and the water flow!


    "How could that happen? This move has never been so smooth in the autumn wind! "


    Bai qianluo is not sure. How can ye Guhan understand swordsmanship?


    "Sometimes, it''s better to keep your strength than to use all your strength, because if the intention is broken, the move will be broken. If you continue your intention first, your move will be smooth.".


    But if you can practice more basic skills, you should be better.


    Ye fan can''t speak too profound things, the girl can''t understand, simply tell her how to do it directly.


    "Do you know swordsmanship? Is it really a coincidence that the sword fighting skill of that day


    "I like to study. I can read more books," said Ye Fan.


    "Hum, what you read are all children''s books. Can you learn swordsmanship?"


    "I used to learn at home.".


    Bai qianluo feels that this man has many mysterious places.


    If ye fan doesn''t say it, it''s useless for her to ask.


    However, Bai qianluo will not think that ye fan is really powerful.


    After all, if you are a strong person, how can you be willing to be a burden?


    Hanxiang hall is in danger. Why don''t you go back to help?


    "I What are the shortcomings? You said to practice basic skills? How to practice? "


    Bai qianluo wants to be stronger. Although he thinks it''s strange to ask a fool, he still wants to try to ask.


    "Hey, I can teach you, but I don''t understand some problems, so you should teach me.".


    No problem, as long as I can answer you, I know everything.


    Ye Fan nodded and began to teach Bai qianluo some basic movements.


    Ye Fan is careful to help women correct, but can not avoid touching the woman''s body.


    Arms, shoulders, that''s all.


    From time to time, I have to hold my slender waist and clap it on my leg


    Bai qianluo, a big girl with yellow flowers, has never been so intimate with a man.


    Unknowingly, his face was flushed, but he still had to pretend to be cold and keep a serious look.


    Ye Fan found it early, but he didn''t have a crooked mind, so he thought nothing happened.


    "You used to be lax in basic skills, but it''s not necessary to start from a very low level of practice. After all, you have chaotic cultivation, and your physical quality is up to date."."As long as you can complete these swordsmanship moves in one go, you will have a lot of experience in practicing your original swordsmanship.".


    Bai qianluo, with her bright eyes, looks at the man.


    "Are you a fool?"


    Ye Fan smiles: "did I say I was stupid?"


    "No".


    "Have you seen me before?"


    "No".


    "That''s over?"


    Ye Fan turned and went back to drink tea.


    "After practice, come and talk to me and ask you something.".


    Bai qianluo suddenly, yes, in the final analysis, ye Guhan is a fool. This news comes from the outside.


    Maybe, it''s only because of low cultivation and no talent that I''m called a fool?


    At the thought of his husband, not a fool, white thousand mouth shallow smile.


    Ye fan can believe Bai qianluo now, so he doesn''t need to be too deep.


    If Bai qianluo treats him as a fool and can''t communicate, some words will not be well said to him.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Bai qianluo finished practicing sword, panting, wiping sweat with silk scarf.


    It''s strange. It''s very basic. It''s more tiring than other complicated movements.


    Ye Fan smelled a sweet smell.


    This may be the best beauty, sweat is fragrant.


    "I want to learn alchemy. How do I buy spiritual materials?"


    "Don''t you die of alchemy if you don''t have the time to get the pill?"


    "Never mind. Take your time.".


    "If you want to improve your accomplishments with pills, you''d better buy them directly.".


    "I like to do it by myself and have enough food and clothing..."


    White thousand fall speechless, this all how come of witticism?


    "In fact, most of the spiritual materials are in the hands of shangbamen.".


    "For the 3000 schools in the lower reaches of the Yangtze River, some of them should be paid regularly.".


    "There are only some ordinary spiritual materials circulating among the wild, and those planted in the holy land are those..."


    When Bai qianluo spoke, he unconsciously arrived in the afternoon.


    After Ye Fan asked, the skull was a little painful.


    It seems that if you want to get a lot of spiritual materials, you can only snatch them from the downstream sects or even the eight upstream sects


    Just then, a servant came in a hurry.


    "Girl! Not good! The little orange is beaten


    "What?" White thousand fall pretty face a cold, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Ye Fan is also stunned. No wonder it''s very quiet this morning. Is Xiaoju not there?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3196

    Ye Fan and Bai qianluo roughly listen to know what happened.


    Today is the day for the elders of each pulse to receive daily materials.


    As a manager of qianluoya, Xiaoju goes to the main peak to get things.


    As a result, the new Huolin palace maid, Yu Zhen and Yu Ying, recognize Xiaoju.


    Originally, Huang ling''er was jealous of Bai qianluo''s beauty, and when he came that day, he would be demoralized.


    As a result, Ye Fan made a fuss, and Huang ling''er was slapped in the face.


    The two servant girls changed their anger to Xiaoju and said on the spot that Xiaoju had stolen their material resources.


    She had to take off her clothes on the spot to prove that she had not stolen anything.


    Xiaoju naturally refused to take off her clothes in public. It came out that she had no face to see people, and she would lose face to Bai qianluo.


    The two sides began to tear.


    Yuzhen and Yuying are carefully selected by Huang linger, and their cultivation strength is above Xiaoju.


    Two to one, the results can be imagined.


    However, Bai qianluo and Huang ling''er are far from each other.


    Even if Xiaoju is a member of the Cangfeng sword Pavilion, there is no one nearby who is willing to help persuade him to fight for fear of setting himself on fire.


    In any case, a servant girl will be fine when she dies. Why can''t she live with her future wife?


    Ye Fan and Bai qianluo rush to the main peak.


    "Little orange!"


    He saw a weak figure lying in a pool of blood with many scars.


    White thousand fall, eyes red.


    "Girl Xiaoju didn''t steal anything... "


    Little orange is full of tears. Her face is swollen and her mouth is full of black blood.


    More than a dozen bones were broken, and the legs were broken.


    All over the place, it comes from the red whip in Yuzhen''s hand.


    A fire is a magic weapon, burning a flame.


    If it wasn''t for Xiaoju''s long life cultivation, it would have been killed dozens of times.


    "Don''t say, I believe you, Xiaoju won''t do bad things.".


    Bai qianluo doesn''t care about little orange, and embraces the girl in her arms.


    A look up, cold eyes sweep to jade Zhen and jade Ying.


    "In vain, you are born with an innocent face. How can you be so vicious?"


    "Cluck It''s a great honor for us to be praised by qianluo elder.


    Jade Zhen one face disdain way: "however, is this dead wench to steal my young lady''s spiritual material, can not blame us.".


    "That is, we are new here, but it is not easy to bully.".


    "To be a servant is to protect the face of the master.".


    Yu Ying lifted her long hair and said haughtily.


    "Nonsense!"


    Bai qianluo was trembling with anger: "the little orange is brought up by me alone. I can''t talk about a full stomach of poems and books, but I also know how to steal?"


    "She has been in charge of the Tibetan front sword Pavilion for many years, and she has never stolen anything. How could it happen that when you came here, she would steal yours?"


    Yu Zhen put out her hand and said, "we don''t know. Maybe she resented my young lady and sprinkled qianluo elder''s wine on the banquet?"


    "Oh, isn''t that Is this a case of qianluo elder


    Bai qianluo is going to be angry, deceiving people too much!


    Huang ling''er somehow provokes her even if the two maids are so vicious?


    If I don''t come today, I''m not going to kill Xiaoju alive!?


    Looking at the lively and lively, lovely little orange, become so not human ghost, all over blood.


    Bai qianluo is full of killing intention!


    "Today, you must pay your debts with blood."


    White thousand falls Huoran hands, a flash body rushed past, one took the flame whip.


    "Pa!"


    A slap in the face, Yuzhen will fly out!


    "Bang!"


    Jump into the air and kick Yuying over!


    After all, the two maids are in the realm of longevity, which is the opponent of chaos.


    Just as Bai qianluo was going to continue to teach him hard, a red flaming flying arrow shot over!


    Huang ling''er suddenly arrived and said, "white thousand falls! How dare you


    "It''s your maid who first slandered my little orange. Miss ling''er, please get out of the way!"


    "When there is a conflict between the servant girls, what is it that you, an elder of chaos state, intervene?"


    "When I''m Huang ling''er''s person, I''m ready to move? You don''t want to see who you are


    "Get out of the way! I must get justice for Xiaoju today Bai qianluo gnaws his teeth.


    "If you have the ability, you will pass the pass of my miss.".


    Huang ling''er is eager to find a chance to teach Bai qianluo a lesson and vent his depression.


    Ye Fan picked up the little orange in the back and shook his head secretly.


    It''s over. Although Huang ling''er is not a phoenix girl, Bai qianluo is not an opponent either


    At this time, the main peak backyard study.


    "Qian Hao, have you been to some of your grannies recently?""Grandfather, are the grannies blaming Qian Hao? Qian Hao is going to visit now! "


    Bai Qianhao is very puzzled. When did the old man begin to care about his relationship with several grandmothers?


    "No, you are busy. If you need to go, I will tell you Don''t go if you have nothing to do


    "Ah?"


    Bai Qianhao was even more puzzled. If he didn''t ask him to go, why did he mention it?


    "Master! Master Qianhao! Not good! Miss ling''er has a fight with qianluo elder! "


    "What?"


    "Bai qianluo, this bitch! Dare to touch my soul? " Bai Qianhao fiercely killed out.


    When Bai Zhongkang heard the sound of "my soul", he sighed and shook his head, but he had to go out with him.


    When they arrived at the front platform, they saw two figures, one red and one white, fighting each other in the air.


    "Poof"!


    Bai qianluo felt a strong fire burning his heart and ejected a mouthful of blood stasis.


    Huang ling''er''s face turned red and his Qi and blood flowed.


    Seeing Bai Qianhao flying, she stepped back from the air.


    Steady, fall into Bai Qianhao''s arms.


    Bai Qianhao flies around his fiancee and falls down slowly.


    The two men looked at each other.


    Huang ling''er is full of water mist, with a bit of weakness, grievance, and a trace of love.


    "Brother Qianhao The man bullied ling''er.


    Bai Qianhao''s hot air rushed to his forehead!


    Huang ling''er''s "brother Qianhao" made the whole human bones crisp!


    "Bai qianluo! You are presumptuous! How dare you do it to miss ling''er? "


    "Master Qianhao, you should be the master of Yuzhen and Yuying!"


    The two girls also came up at this time, pointing to the injuries on their bodies.


    "Bai Qianhao''s face is gloomy," even servant girl does not let go!? Don''t worry, today I Bai Qianhao, I will get justice for you! "


    "Bai Qianhao, don''t listen to their nonsense! It was they who first slandered my little orange! Huang ling''er is pretending to be! "


    Bai qianluo fiercely denounced.


    "Shut up! Your servant girl, of course you speak for her


    "All who are present can testify! Who did it first, won''t you ask? "


    Bai Qianhao glanced, "who wants to testify?"


    People naturally bow their heads and become ostriches.


    "You Are you still a member of the Cangfeng sword pavilion? Little orange is what you''ve seen growing up at all


    White thousand fall gas straight tears, sad, cold!


    "Girl Let''s go back Xiaoju is OK... "


    Xiaoju was afraid of implicating Bai qianluo and sobbed weakly.


    Bai Qianhao laughed: "see? That''s your fault, and you want someone else to testify for you? "


    "Bai qianluo, you connive at your maid and offend Miss Huang ling''er and her intimate servant girls!"


    "Do you know how dangerous these acts are? Will stir up the contradiction between Huolin palace and my Tibetan front sword Pavilion! "


    "It''s treason!"


    When Bai Qianhao saw that Bai Zhongkang had already come over, he bowed his hand and said, "grandfather, I think we should send Bai qianluo to the law enforcement hall and punish him well!"


    Bai qianluo looked pale and worried to Bai Zhongkang.


    "Master! It''s really Huang ling''er, master and servant. Please believe me! "


    She knew that she was not as important as Huang ling''er in Bai Zhongkang''s mind.


    "Pavilion master It''s orange that''s wrong! Fine little orange It has nothing to do with girls


    Xiaoju wants to throw herself on the ground and kneel down, but her bone is broken and she can''t get down.


    A group of people all shake their heads and feel sorry. Bai qianluo is too impulsive to provoke Huang ling''er. Isn''t it self inflicted?


    All the people in the sword pavilion have already guessed the ending


    "Hao''er, take Miss Huang ling''er and go back to have a rest.".


    "Servant girl quarrel, it''s just a small matter. Don''t hurt your brother and sister''s harmony.".


    Suddenly, Bai Zhongkang said calmly.


    Scene, silent!


    Face by face, filled with incredible, looking at Bai Zhongkang in amazement!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3197

    "Ah?"


    Bai Qianhao was confused and suspected that he had heard something wrong.


    "What do you say, grandfather?"


    The old man always helps him to speak. This time, it also involves the master and servant of Huang ling''er. Why did he plan to calm things down?


    "Hao''er, it''s getting married soon. Happy things are coming. Don''t make any trouble.".


    "It''s all over. Don''t let people see jokes."


    Bai Zhongkang said and said to Bai qianluo: "qianluo, go to the pharmacy to give you this servant girl and take some healing medicine.".


    "More Thank you very much.


    Bai qianluo was very surprised, although Bai Zhongkang was not helping on both sides.


    But for Bai qianluo, he has been flattered!


    I thought that this time, I would be severely punished for fighting with Huang ling''er!


    Huang ling''er glared at Bai Zhongkang with hatred.


    This old bastard was obviously not to serve him last night, but now his attitude is obviously to disgust her.


    If it is not for fear of being exposed to some embarrassing things, and the strength of great disparity, Huang ling''er would like to get angry.


    "Miss, we are so beaten?"


    Yu Zhen and Yu Ying are not willing to face, what is their identity? Servant girl of the little princess of Huolin palace!


    Xiaoju, a wild girl with mixed hair, can be killed without any problem!


    Because a little orange was beaten, they didn''t accept it!


    "Shut up! There will be opportunities in the future


    "A little girl, kill her sooner or later!"


    Huang ling''er whispered secretly, and her face showed a look of grievance.


    Yuzhen and Yuying bite their teeth, think about it, the day is still long.


    "Bai qianluo, you are lucky this time!"


    "My grandfather didn''t want to make trouble because I was getting married soon."


    "Don''t think you''ll have this luck next time!"


    Bai Qianhao felt that he had no face and was upset, but he couldn''t help it.


    Before leaving, Bai Qianhao glared at Xiaoju fiercely, and then chased Huang ling''er to leave.


    Back to qianluo cliff.


    White thousand drop to small orange healing bone, with medicine, is quickly recovered.


    "Wuwu..." Small orange holding white thousand fall, tears like rain.


    "OK, don''t cry. It''s OK.".


    Bai qianluo is not very comforting. She can only hold a little orange and pat her back.


    "Girl I''m so afraid that they won''t let me go.


    "That Yuzhen and Yuying, when they left just now, looked at me in a very frightening way..."


    "I didn''t provoke them. Why did they do this to me..."


    Bai qianluo said with guilt: "I have implicated you.".


    "Don''t blame the girl. It''s Huang ling''er who is too bad."


    "Why don''t I leave the sword pavilion? They will kill me if they see me again..."


    "Xiaoju is just a servant girl. Even if she dies, the sword Pavilion will not punish the people of Huolin palace for me.".


    "Silly girl, where can you go if you leave?"


    "I..." Little orange is silent.


    "Xiaoju, in recent months, don''t go to the main peak. If you have something, let Aunt Liu and uncle precious go.".


    "I see, girl.".


    Little orange curled up on the bed, shivering.


    To see such a lively girl on weekdays, without a bit of vitality, Bai qianluo Dai Mei is locked.


    Ye Fan looked at the door for a while and turned away in silence.


    That night, Huang ling''er, the main peak, left the hospital.


    "Miss, why don''t we go to qianluo cliff tomorrow? Don''t believe that Bai qianluo dare to do to us


    "I beat Yu Zhen and I in public, and I don''t pay attention to the people in Huolin palace!"


    Huang ling''er rebuked coldly: "shut up! Didn''t you see Bai Zhongkang''s attitude? "


    "I''m not married yet. When I become the wife of the young lady, it''s not too late to find another chance to kill the white servant!"


    "There is a long way to go. In front of Bai qianluo''s face, I will kill that dead girl named Xiaoju!"


    "And then burn the white face into black charcoal!"


    Yuzhen giggled: "in that case, miss is the first beauty of Huansha river!"


    "What do you mean? Isn''t miss Ben now? " A cold sweep.


    "Yuzhen is wrong! Miss is the first beauty in Qingyang River and Huansha River Basin! "


    "Hum That''s about it. Get out of here. I''m going to practice. ".


    The two maids respectfully quit.


    Just out of the yard not far away, Yu Zhen and Yu Ying see a man coming face to face.


    "Master Qianhao?"


    "Are you looking for Miss? She is practicing.


    Bai Qianhao shakes his head: "I come to see you, today let you aggrieved.".


    Yu Zhen and Yu Ying were flattered and overjoyed.They are the maids to be married, and sooner or later they are also the people in Bai Qianhao''s room.


    It is a good thing for future male masters to care about them before they get married.


    Thank you for your concern. We are fine.


    Bai Qianhao looked at the two girls with deep meaning.


    "Your lady How long does it take to practice? "


    It should take some time, if nothing special.


    "Young master Qianhao, do you have anything urgent to do?"


    "Bai Qianhao approached two people," I want to see, you two people live in the room, but what are the shortcomings, take me to have a look? "


    Yu Zhen and Yu Ying soon understood the meaning.


    They have not experienced with linger for a long time.


    "This If you let the young lady know, it''s against the rules. ".


    "What are you afraid of? I was angry with your young lady.


    Yu Zhen and Yu Ying are stunned.


    "Really?"


    "Yes, miss?"


    "It''s impossible. Miss has clearly told me that we can''t sleep without her permission..."


    Yu Zhen doubts.


    "Miss, I know everything about you and elder Huang Yu..."


    Yu Zhen and Yu Ying suddenly surprised!


    "You Do you know? "


    "Yes, so Naturally, she wants to compensate me, "Bai Qianhao said with a triumphant smile.


    Jade Zhen and jade Ying look at each other, this trust a lot.


    After all, this kind of thing let fiance know, Huang ling''er must be very passive.


    Bai Qianhao looked unhappy: "why, you don''t believe me? Well, go and ask you, miss! "


    Yu Zhen and Yu Ying dare not really ask. If they do, they will offend Bai Qianhao and may embarrass Huang ling''er.


    They later became the people of the Tibetan front sword Pavilion, and Bai Qianhao was their master. Naturally, they wanted to curry favor with Zhengzhu.


    If it''s my turn to be a concubine, I''ll turn over all of a sudden.


    "Well Let''s take the childe.


    Yu Zhen and Yu Ying are eager to speak, their faces full of excitement and shyness.


    Originally this white Qianhao, is this kind of impatient man.


    They should seize the opportunity to satisfy Bai Qianhao.


    Maybe after getting married, she will become a concubine directly instead of being a servant girl.


    Two hours later.


    Bai Qianhao comes out of Yuzhen and Yuying''s room.


    Before leaving, he turned back and laughed.


    Tomorrow night, you can come to my room directly.


    "If you ask, tell her directly, I will call you.".


    Jade Zhen and jade Ying quickly from the bed down, regardless of physical discomfort, Yingying salute.


    "I understand!"


    The two girls were very excited. Just now Bai Qianhao also promised to give them concubines and serve them!


    As soon as Bai Qianhao goes, Yu Zhen sleeps on the bed.


    "The young lady has experienced many battles, read many men, and sometimes she has lost sight.".


    "We are a thousand masters, obviously fierce tight!"


    "Yes, if we don''t have some accomplishments, we can''t stand it..."


    The two girls looked at each other and imagined a better life in the future. They could not help laughing.


    Bai Qianhao left the other hospital, quietly left the main peak.


    Return to the qianluo cliff, shake one''s body, restore the appearance of Ye Gu Han.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3198

    Ye Fan burned the costume with a fire, completely eliminating the evidence.


    In fact, he hesitated to do so.


    Originally, he wanted to kill the master and servant of Huang ling''er directly.


    But hearing all kinds of vicious words of the three women, Ye Fan really felt that killing them would be cheap for them.


    How many people have been destroyed by such vicious women?


    Hongmeng universe seems to have the same name and etiquette, but it also suppresses many evil ideas.


    Some evils continue to breed, creating a variety of psychologically distorted human monsters.


    The next day.


    Bai Qianhao comes to Huang ling''er to cultivate feelings with his fiancee.


    But I don''t know why, Yu Zhen and Yu Ying, two maids, always wink at him, even with a little bit of bitterness.


    Huang ling''er is also aware of this, and has some doubts.


    In the evening, Bai Qianhao and Huang ling''er drank a little wine, and then they left in a proper way.


    Yu Zhen and Yu Ying wait for Huang ling''er to take a bath, but they quit without asking.


    The two girls went back to their room to dress up, and they came to Bai Qianhao''s yard.


    Along the way, many people were surprised to see the second daughter.


    Yuzhen and Yuying hold their heads up and don''t want to be looked down upon by the servants. After all, they are concubines in the future.


    "Sir, here we are.".


    Bai Qianhao opened the door and saw the second daughter. He was confused.


    Take a look at the enchanting costumes of the second daughter, and her heart beats faster.


    "Yu Zhen Yu Ying, you are..."


    Is it possible that Huang ling''er, in order to please himself, sent the two maids early?


    "I hate it, sir. Didn''t you send our sisters here?"


    "Are you forgetful?"


    Bai Qianhao a Leng, "I asked you to come?"


    Without waiting for him to say more, the second daughter had already rushed forward and hugged him.


    "Ye, you ignore our sisters in the daytime. My sister and I are very sad.".


    "It is Didn''t you say last night that you liked our looks best? "


    "Last night?"


    Bai Qianhao is more at a loss. What''s going on?


    "Wait! Yuzhen Yuying! Make it clear! What happened last night? "


    "My lord You hate it! We have to say it... "


    "How can it be said?"


    Yu Zhen and Yu Ying think that Bai Qianhao deliberately teases them and is coquettish.


    They don''t care about 37-21, pushing Bai Qianhao to the inner room.


    "Bitch!"


    Suddenly, a sharp rebuke!


    Huang ling''er flies in from outside!


    "I''ll tell you what you''re looking for today. What''s your purpose?"


    "It turns out that you are carrying me on your back Do this kind of idle thing? "


    "I''m not married yet! You''re in such a hurry to compete for favors! "


    Yu Zhen and Yu Ying are innocent, thinking that this is not your promise?


    Bai Qianhao quickly shakes his head and pushes aside the second daughter.


    "Miss ling''er, I promise, I really don''t know anything! They came to me! "


    "My Lord! How can you do this? You came to us last night! "


    "Yes, you said last night that it was allowed by the young lady!"


    Yu Zhen and Yu Ying quickly explained that they were greatly wronged.


    "Why don''t you recognize it when you eat it dry and wipe it clean?"


    "I I''ve been in my room last night. I never went to see you! "


    Bai Qianhao angrily denounced: "less blood and spit on people!"


    Huang ling''er also angrily scolded: "two little bitches! I treat you well! How could you hook up with my fiance? "


    "Miss! We really don''t have any! "


    "It was master Qianhao who said that he knew the secret between you and elder Huang Yu, so you gave our sisters to him!"


    Yu Zhen and Yu Ying don''t care about everything, just want to prove their innocence.


    "What?"


    Huang ling''er looks at Bai Qianhao in surprise.


    Bai Qianhao is also shocked!


    "Huang Elder Huang Yu? What does he have with your young lady


    Bai Qianhao''s body was shaking.


    "Stinky girl! What are you talking about? "


    "Miss Ben tore your mouth!"


    Huang ling''er was so angry that she threw out two long flame whips and tied up the two girls and threw them out of the door!


    "I''m cheap, I''m cheating on men, and I''m slandering Miss Ben!"


    Huang ling''er went up and slapped her hard in the face of two servant girls!


    The flame slapped on the two women''s faces and burned their faces directly!


    Yu Zhenyu Ying screamed bitterly and cried and begged.


    "Miss! Miss, we are wrong


    "Please let us go..."They didn''t know what was going on. They all came according to the master''s request.


    But now, they have to beg for mercy.


    "Huang ling''er! Stop fighting


    "If you fight again, you will die!"


    Bai Qianhao rushes out and grabs Huang linger''s wrist.


    "Tell me first! What''s the matter with elder Huang Yu? "


    Thank you, elder brother Huang Qianyu.


    He is the big brother of Huang Yu, but Huang Yu Unexpectedly!?


    "I I really don''t have one! "


    Huang ling''er is obviously guilty.


    After all, Yu Zhen and Yu Ying don''t talk about others, but talk about Huang Yu.


    Moreover, this kind of crisis time, two girls also can''t talk nonsense.


    "What''s going on here?"!? Linger, stop it


    After all, it is in the main peak. Although there is a little distance, Bai Zhongkang and many other elders surround it.


    Jade jade jade Ying see cabinet Lord, just as see the Savior.


    Since Huang ling''er and Bai Qianhao help them, they can only ask Bai Zhongkang to be fair!


    "Master! Please help us


    "We are wronged! It was master Qianhao who asked us to accompany him last night... "


    "We''re just bridal maids. The young master wants us to go. We dare not refuse to follow us..."


    Bai Zhongkang''s face was gloomy.


    "What a shame! If you haven''t got married formally, even if you are a maid, how can you be like this?! Qian Hao, don''t you even understand this etiquette? "


    The people around the sword Pavilion were all pointing out their contempt.


    Bai Qianhao wants to die with his heart!


    Sleeping two servant girls is no big deal.


    The point is, he didn''t sleep!!


    He did not taste what cheap, how to become a color urgent slag man?


    "Qianhao! Why are you so confused!? Can''t bear these days? " Bai Jingting scolded: "we have lost all our faces to you!"


    "Dad! Grandfather! I am wronged! I didn''t touch them! "


    "I''ve been in my room last night and I haven''t been having sex at all!"


    "These two dead girls are clearly slandering me!"


    Yu Zhen and Yu Ying are in a hurry.


    "Master! We really don''t have one! How can we talk nonsense about the innocence of our daughter''s family? "


    "Sooner or later, we will give it to Qianhao. There is no need to seduce him in advance."


    A group of people listened, but it also made sense.


    "Father, I think there is a misunderstanding in the middle. Qianhao, the child, knows etiquette best and won''t mess around," Bai Jingting said.


    "Yes, it must be the two maids who are demons!"


    Some people who support longhouse have also spurned.


    Yu Zhen and Yu Ying were burned face, constantly tears.


    "No We really don''t have It was master Qianhao who said that he knew our young lady and... "


    Don''t wait for two girls to continue to say, Huang Ling Er eye dew kill machine!


    "BAM Hoo Hoo!"


    A Golden Wheel sweeps past, cuts two maid''s heads directly and explodes!


    "Two shameless maids! I have lost the face of Huolin palace and instigated the relationship between Tibetan front and sword Pavilion! "


    After Huang ling''er kills the second maid, he salutes Bai Zhongkang.


    "Excuse me, chief cabinet. I''ll make you laugh."


    "Ling''er believes that Qianhao childe must be a gentleman and these two maids are demons!"


    Bai Zhongkang''s face was gloomy.


    Although the second daughter did not finish, she was killed.


    However, it was obvious just now to disclose the relationship between Huang ling''er and a man.


    Others may not believe it, but But Bai Zhongkang knew that Huang ling''er must be that kind of woman!


    Not only that, beside Bai Qianhao, but also his heart is dripping blood and his teeth are almost broken!


    Huang ling''er killed her mouth this time, and it was clear that she had a solid relationship with Huang Yu!


    "The upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. If there is a master, there must be a servant..."


    Bai Zhongkang couldn''t see it and gave Huang ling''er a cold look.


    Huang ling''er looks embarrassed and can only pretend not to understand.


    But I''m so angry!


    Dead old man! Don''t just make it up to you. You don''t have the courage to ask for it. You still hold on to it now!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3199

    When Bai Qianhao heard Bai Zhongkang''s words, he suddenly became suspicious.


    Why is it like What does my grandfather know?


    Bai Zhongkang forced the crowd to disperse to avoid further expansion of the situation.


    "Hao''er, follow me.".


    Bai Zhongkang returned to his study with his grandson.


    "What do you think, Huang ling''er?" Bai Zhongkang''s eyes are a little complicated.


    "Grandfather, I heard something just now..."


    "What?"


    "It may be that the two girls just want to live It is said that ling''er and elder Huang Yu have There is a stain.


    Bai Qianhao gritted his teeth.


    "Do you believe it?"


    "I I don''t know. ".


    Bai Zhongkang sighed: "Qianhao, you are the eldest grandson of my white parents, your wife, you need to be cautious and cautious.".


    "If Huang ling''er becomes the mother of our white family, I''m worried about it.".


    "Grandfather, do you know anything?" Bai Qianhao asked.


    Bai Zhongkang hesitated for a long time.


    "Well, I''d better tell you.".


    Immediately, Bai Zhongkang that night, Huang ling''er tried to seduce him and told him.


    "Huang ling''er, with great ambition, seems not satisfied to marry you.".


    "She is still in front of me, slandering you for having an affair with my wife..."


    "This is clearly to stir up discord between our grandparents and grandchildren."


    Bai Zhongkang said positively: "I wonder if she is a spy sent by Huolin palace to sow dissension and disturb our Tibetan front sword Pavilion Behind the scenes, whether there is collusion with the Royal spirit school. ".


    "Grandfather! This witch! That must have had an affair with elder Huang Yu is true! "


    Bai Qian was so angry that he trembled all over.


    "In vain, I am sincere to her. She is such a charming and cheap woman. She has no shame!"


    "Yes Qian Hao, if she marries you, to be honest My grandfather is worried about your future children... "


    Bai Zhongkang didn''t say everything completely, but the meaning was already obvious -


    are you sure your child belongs to you?


    Bai Qianhao''s heart is going to be broken. This marriage is a happy event for him.


    Now, it has become a shackle, a kind of painful torture!


    Even, it will be a disgrace to him all his life!!


    The bride is having an affair with the elder who is going to see her off. How can he meet people!?


    "Grandfather, I''ll take care of it myself!"


    "If you don''t make it clear, the grandson will not agree with this marriage."


    "Well, after all, it''s about the inheritance of the family of Bai," Bai Zhongkang supported.


    Bai Qianhao came to Huang ling''er''s yard in a hurry.


    "Brother Qianhao, are you here? My maid is gone. Help me find another two.


    Huang ling''er sits in front of the dressing table, painting her eyebrows and temples.


    "Huang ling''er! Do you have the leisure to dress up here? "


    "Brother Qianhao, what''s the matter?"


    Huang ling''er got up and tried to fool the past with a smile: "you won''t really believe that the two girls slandered me?"


    Bai Qianhao cold hum: "if Yu Ying and Yu Zhen are not telling the truth, why are you in a hurry to kill people?"


    "They insult the master, damn it! Is it not that the spreading of rumors has ruined the reputation of the Tibetan front sword pavilion


    "Even if they can talk nonsense, will my grandfather cheat me?"


    "Pavilion master What did you say? " Huang ling''er asked uneasily.


    "That night, my grandfather told me all the things you went to see my grandfather and slandered me."


    "Huang ling''er! What do you want to do? "


    Bai Qianhao roared.


    "Ah..."


    Huang ling''er also held back her anger.


    "Bai Qianhao! Don''t pretend to be a gentleman with me here! "


    "The old man knows best if you''ve done anything about it or not."


    "If he hadn''t told me, how could I have planted you? What''s good for me? "


    Bai Qianhao was stunned: "what? My grandfather said that? "


    "Yes! I went to him that day, and he asked me to go.


    "It''s just that the old man has a lust heart and no color gall, and then he drives me away!"


    "You think I''m Huang ling''er a fool? Or do you think I''m dead? "


    "For no reason, I dare to go to see your grandfather at night?"


    "Now it''s better, old man. The wicked will report first! You''re going to teach me a lesson! "


    Huang ling''er suddenly woke up.


    "I understand! He is afraid that I will shake out his scandal and damage his reputation as a cabinet master. He wants to force you to repent! What a wicked old man


    Bai Qianhao is confused. What''s going on?


    Why did Bai Zhongkang get involved again?"You You lie!! My grandfather is not that kind of person


    "I''m going all out today! You are my fire Lin palace. I''m afraid you can''t do it! "


    Huang ling''er pointed to the outside and said, "call elder Huang Yu! Yes! I had a time with him! Bai Zhongkang caught him that day


    "Elder Huang Yu was almost defeated by the old man!"


    "I admit to having an affair with elder Huang Yu in front of you. Do you think I will cheat you?"


    "The originator of all this is your respected grandfather! Bai Zhongkang with a good reputation


    Huang ling''er angrily scolded Bai Qianhao and said that he was stupid!


    "No It''s impossible Grandfather... "


    "Well, Bai Qianhao, don''t you think about it. If it wasn''t for the bad reputation of Miss Ben, would you be worthy of me?"


    "You are lucky to marry me! If you don''t marry, there are young talents and want to marry my mother


    "I''m Huang ling''er, I''m not in your Cangfeng sword Pavilion. I''m so cowardly from your grandparents and grandchildren!"


    Huang ling''er said and pushed Bai Qianhao out directly.


    "Go away!"


    Bai Qianhao wails directly at the door!


    Unwilling, he ran back to Bai Zhongkang''s study.


    "Hao''er, why are you crying?" Bai Zhongkang asked.


    In Bai Qianhao''s eyes, the expression of concern on Bai Zhongkang''s face is so hypocritical?


    "Grandfather! Why do you slander me!? Why did you cheat me? "


    "I I lied to you? " Bai Zhongkang was stunned.


    Bai Qianhao immediately repeated Huang linger''s words.


    "Nonsense!! I never left my study that night. How could I have met her and Huang Yu, and I never beat Huang Yu! "


    "But Grandfather, is it necessary for Huang ling''er to expose his own scandal to identify you? "


    "How do I know that? Someone must have pretended to be me


    "Posing?"


    Bai Qianhao said with a smile: "grandfather, if you can beat Huang Yu violently, you must at least be able to open up the sky, and you can also change your face, which is very vivid..."


    "How can such a character come from our Cangfeng sword pavilion?"


    "Is it hard to say that there are foreign strong people who come to stir up the contradiction between our sword Pavilion and others when they are idle?"


    Bai Zhongkang frowned, "Hao''er, there is something strange about this matter. You were said by Yu Zhenyu Ying today that you went to find them last night. Were you wronged?"


    On hearing this, Bai Qianhao just calmed down a little.


    "Is it true that someone is playing tricks in the dark?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3200

    "This is not a good thing to do. We need to investigate secretly," Shiranaka Yasudo.


    Bai Qianhao nodded, but only half convinced.


    After all, it''s so weird that someone pretends to be a master of this kind of means. Why do they only do so little things?


    It is reasonable to say that it is fully capable of provoking greater contradictions and destroying the Tibetan front sword Pavilion.


    In fact, Bai Zhongkang was a little suspicious.


    If, looking for jade zhenyuying, is Bai Qianhao himself?


    As a grandson, he probably knows what kind of disposition he has.


    The grandparents and grandchildren said on the surface that they would start an investigation.


    In fact, my heart is still in doubt.


    "Anyway, this marriage Let''s put it off for a while.


    "Tell Huolin palace that some things need time to prepare.".


    "Good..."


    Bai Qianhao wishes that he would not marry this woman if it were not for the powerful Huolin palace!


    In the next few days, every pulse of the Tibetan front sword pavilion was very lively.


    It''s not convenient for us to chat on the surface. In private, all kinds of hearsay are flying around.


    The big room and the pavilion master are not harmonious. Bai Qianhao may repent of marriage with Huang ling''er.


    Has Bai Qianhao ever touched the two maidens? Does Huang ling''er have a special relationship with elder Huang Yu


    Even though qianluo cliff is always quiet, several servants are keen to discuss this gossip.


    "Well, I just went to the main peak today. I heard that miss ling''er lost her temper again. She disabled and healed the two maids sent by the new school..."


    "Really? It''s not going to be a real marriage, is it


    "It''s hard to say. The key is that Bai Qianhao hasn''t been to the pavilion master for many days.".


    "I also heard that the leader of the pavilion has been running to some old ladies recently It''s the second spring... "


    Three or four servants gathered around the garden and chatted with each other.


    "Precious uncle, you are so free, you''d better practice martial arts?"


    Bai qianluo was annoyed and came out of the room.


    A few servants went to work in embarrassment.


    Bai qianluo turned his head and saw the stone table not far away. Ye Fan was sitting there with a piece of cut linggua in his hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Eat melon".


    Ye Fan picked up a piece and handed it to Bai qianluo.


    "Try it too. It''s sweet. It''s just picked today.".


    Bai qianluo hesitated under, just took over, small bite.


    "Sweet?"


    "Sweet..."


    Ye Fan laughs, "I didn''t cheat you.".


    Bai qianluo sat beside him and said, "I have practiced these days according to what you said. I feel that the sword road is much smoother than before.".


    "Well Take your time. Progress is good.


    It''s quiet for a while.


    Bai qianluo sighed suddenly.


    "Why, you are also very moved by the broken things in the main peak?"


    I''m not interested in how Bai Qianhao and his colleagues are.


    "What do you sigh for?"


    White thousand eyes and dew worry.


    "Little orange hasn''t come out for many days.".


    "It seems that It was a big blow to her last time.


    "Although Xiaoju is a maid, she has been following me. She has never been so wronged and beaten. She is really scared.".


    These days, little orange is in a low mood.


    Bai qianluo went to buy some snacks she liked to eat, and little orange had no appetite.


    "I see, little orange is not your maid, but your daughter.".


    Ye fan can''t help laughing.


    "My mother left early, and my sister and I didn''t treat me very well.".


    "When I passed Jianlu City, Xiaoju''s family escaped.".


    "Her parents wanted to sell their daughter for money. I thought she was poor and took her back to the sword Pavilion.".


    "Although she was bought back as a maid, I grew up watching her grow up.".


    "I don''t know what it''s like to be a mother, but I''m sorry to see little orange like this.


    Ye fanxin said, no wonder he wanted to kill him with poisonous insects.


    Baiqianluo is really a rebirth grace to Xiaoju.


    Ye Fan nodded, "it will be over. She needs some time.".


    "Xiaoju is very afraid. She is worried that Huang ling''er will stay in the sword Pavilion and will make trouble for her if she meets her later.".


    "The sword Pavilion is her home, she has no place to go..."


    "When it''s not safe at home, she''ll be afraid, and of course.".


    Ye Fan scratched his head: "or Take her out to relax? "


    "Out?"


    "Yes, I''ve been stuck in qianluo cliff, so I can''t divert my attention.".


    Bai qianluo frown: "it''s reasonable. Where can I go to make Xiaoju happy?"


    "Which is the biggest city here?""The territory under the jurisdiction of Jiange is naturally the Jianlu city I just mentioned.".


    "Then go to Jianlu city.".


    "What can I do if I go?"


    "Oh, there are so many questions. Let''s go and talk about it. It''s a big deal to take Xiaoju to find a delicious restaurant. Isn''t she fond of delicious food?"


    Ye Fan has recently found some materials about alchemy materials. He practices and studies at the same time every day.


    He wanted to find a chance to see how many kinds of spiritual materials were in circulation.


    He has learned a lot about alchemy.


    Before getting in touch with Xiao xiner and other women, it''s a big thing to get the materials ready.


    After taking her down the mountain, the little girl finally mentioned some interest.


    Ye Fan and Bai qianluo take a little orange and come to Jianlu city by boat.


    "Wow, how lively! What''s the festival? "


    As soon as they entered the city, they found that there were lights and decorations everywhere.


    It''s not dark yet. The lights are shining.


    "Ha ha, are you the immortal from downstream? In the mountains, I don''t know the years on earth. ".


    "Today is the Lantern Festival, and several immortals are coming!"


    A roadside Florist selling lanterns explained with a smile.


    The little orange is full of stars and has recovered a lot of vitality.


    "Girl, I heard about this festival when I was a child. It seems that there is a puppet show in the evening."


    "Medicine puppet? What is it? "


    "It is That is Well... "


    Little orange blinked: "I can''t tell.".


    The stall owner said with a smile, "you little fairy, you are really innocent."


    "It''s all kinds of beautiful puppets with all kinds of configured gunpowder on them. After being ignited, they will shine and fly into the sky!"


    Little orange looks forward to.


    "Girl! Let''s wait and see. "


    "Well", white thousand fall see small orange so rise, smile slightly, feel to come right.


    "Thank you for telling me, boss. How can I sell this lantern?"


    "One crystal, one coin!"


    "Xiaoju, which do you like? I''ll buy it for you.".


    Xiaoju happily chose an orange lantern with the shape of "little orange," which is my exclusive


    "Boss, I''ll take this.".


    Ye Fan chose a white rabbit.


    "See you off.".


    Ye Fan hands it to Bai qianluo.


    "For me?"


    Bai qianluo was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s like you," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Where does it look like..."


    Bai qianluo stammered a sentence, but still face contained shyness to take over.


    "Rabbits are usually very quiet, but they can bite people when they are in a hurry.".


    "What do you mean? I never bite people. "


    Bai qianluo takes a look at him.


    Looking down at the rabbit lantern, I murmured: is this the first gift for her?


    It''s really special for those who practice Taoism


    "White thousand falls!"


    Suddenly, several monks in robes came from the crowd.


    "God has helped me. I didn''t expect that we could meet you here!"


    Bai qianluo looks up a few people, is a pretty face a cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3201

    "Nie Hong, Nie Fei? What are you doing in Jianlu city


    The leader was a monk who was tall and short and looked like two childish brothers.


    All of them had chaos cultivation, and some of the followers behind them also had Holy Spirit and took heaven.


    "It''s a big tone. Jianlu city is just a little closer to your Cangfeng sword Pavilion. Can''t other schools in Huansha river be allowed to come in?" Nie Hong gave a cold smile.


    "Bai qianluo, after seeing you, my great uncle Nie Yun has not been found!"


    "You recruited him from the truth. Did the people from the sword Pavilion murder him?"


    Nie Fei''s black face showed some fierce light.


    Ye Fan squints. It turns out that he is from the xuanxu sect and the Nie family.


    "What? Is elder Nie Yun missing? "


    "White thousand falls facial expression is surprised," when matter


    "Still debating?"


    "You misunderstood me. I met elder Nie Yun that day, but I really don''t know his whereabouts.".


    "Hum! My brother and I are very clear about my uncle''s character.


    "He won''t bow down to a lowly woman like you!"


    "Can let my uncle bow his head and admit his mistake, but also send a sacrifice. It is clear that you have a master who intimidates me in the sword Pavilion of Tibet front!"


    Nie Hong looked scornful and said, "Bai qianluo, if you have the ability, you can fight a fair fight! What skill is it to secretly plot against my uncle? "


    "Do you know how to play such a mean trick when you hide the front sword pavilion?"


    "Today, if you don''t tell us where our uncle is, we''ll take you to xuanxiao sect!"


    Bai qianluo was helpless, "I really don''t know, elder Nie Yun''s missing thing, you found the wrong person.".


    "It seems that If I don''t give you some color to see, you won''t tell the truth


    Nie Fei''s hand flashed with electric light, and Lei FA began to urge.


    "Ye Guhan, you take Xiaoju first, I''ll come down to find you.".


    "Good.".


    Ye Fan doesn''t talk nonsense. He pulls Xiaoju to go.


    "No! Girl, you are not their match Xiaoju worried.


    "Walk together, no one can run away," Bai qianluo said.


    "I''m not going!" Little orange stubbornly left.


    "Xiaoju, be obedient Bai qianluo reprimanded him.


    Small orange flat mouth, tears.


    "Ha ha, is this your stupid fiance? Is there a lack of wisdom in Hanxiang hall


    "Don''t worry, we''re not interested in that fool, but you''re a little pretty girl.".


    "My brother two people, like this kind of small and exquisite, let her go with it!"


    "When you go back to xuanxiao sect, you will definitely disclose my uncle''s whereabouts in a few days and nights!"


    Nie Fei a face evil smile way.


    "Shameless! Mean! You xuanxiao sect is a group of animals


    "This is under the sword Pavilion of our Tibetan front. If you kidnap my girl here, you are not afraid to come from the sword pavilion?"


    Little orange blushed with anger.


    "Dead girl, when you come from the sword Pavilion, it will be over.".


    "Besides Why are you afraid of your small sword Pavilion when we form an alliance between xuanxiao sect and Yuling sect


    Nie Hongyan, with a wave of his hand, surrounded by a group of monks.


    Bai qianluo''s face was grim, "Ye Gu Han, Xiao Ju, go quickly!"


    "Girl, I will not leave you!" Xiaoju has a heart of death.


    "You..."


    "Then I''ll go.".


    Ye Fan is not nostalgic, turn head to run.


    He simply left, but let Bai qianluo Zheng.


    Although I hope ye can walk alone, but This is too cold-blooded!?


    Xiaoju jumped up in anger and scolded: "Stinky fool! Ye Guhan, you are not a man


    "Coward! Coward! You abandoned my girl!? You You''re not a man


    White thousand eyes, dew a touch of disappointment and bitterness.


    Looking down at the rabbit lantern in his hand


    The rabbit swaying in the night wind shrank, bright and dark.


    In a trance, she thought of the years after her mother left.


    At that time, her cultivation was still shallow, and she lived in that cold home with fear.


    At night, she was in the room where people were sleeping, wrapped in quilts, looking at the lights, afraid to sleep.


    I''m afraid that in my sleep, someone will do harm to her and will never wake up again


    Lonely, lonely, bitter.


    I thought it would get better.


    But it''s like waking up from a sweet dream.


    In the end, she was alone after all.


    Ye Fan, who cares about these things, disappeared from the crowd.


    "Big brother, that fool ran away.".


    "Don''t worry about him, Hanxiang hall is almost gone, a waste, let him die outside on the line.".Nie Hong and Nie Fei grin grimly and directly shoot at Bai Qian.


    The mortals around knew that the friars were going to fight, and they had already retreated.


    Bai qianluo pulls away from the painful thoughts, and when he looks up again, his eyes are sharp and cold.


    She took out the flying sword and fought with Nie Hong and Nie Fei.


    Xiaoju was soon bound with a magic weapon by a monk who captured heaven''s realm and was hard to move.


    Although the two brothers don''t use weapons, they are also very skillful in thunder. Bai qianluo can''t escape from the two on one.


    The only sound of thunder rolling, the battlefield was blown out of a pit.


    Bai qianluo took the place of defense by attacking and forcefully mediated more than 20 moves.


    Strange, how can you insist on so many moves?


    She thought that if her accomplishments were not dominant, she would be defeated within 10 moves.


    Bai qianluo suddenly wakes up!


    Yes, she has recently improved her swordsmanship training method according to Ye Guhan''s suggestion.


    God does not know, in the actual combat has such a big promotion?


    But even so, after all, they couldn''t fight together.


    Seeing a sword stab empty, behind Nie Fei a Xuan thunder is about to hit himself!


    Bai qianluo''s heart laments: over, this move, he must be seriously injured!


    Hateful, if you practice for the first half of the year, maybe you can leave with little orange!


    "Stop it!"


    All of a sudden, there was a big drink.


    A figure is like a magic army.


    "Uncle!"


    Nie Yun suddenly killed him and blocked the thunder with his body.


    "Elder Nie Yun?"


    Bai qianluo was stunned. Didn''t he say he was missing?


    It''s a coincidence that we''re here!


    "Uncle, where have you been


    "We''ve looked for it all the time. Why don''t we go back to the sect?"


    Nie Hong and Nie Fei and a group of people gathered around.


    "Shut up! Don''t you kneel down and apologize to Bai qianluo? "


    "What? Do you want us to kneel down for this mean woman


    "Uncle, she''s a member of the Cangfeng sword Pavilion."


    Nie Yun glared angrily, directly "bang bang" two feet, kick in the leg bend of two nephews!


    The two brothers cried with pain and knelt down in front of Bai qianluo.


    "Kowtow to me!"


    Nie Yun will two people''s heads, directly press down, hit the ground!


    Both brothers are scared out of their wits!


    What a powerful force! What a fast speed!


    My uncle''s strength has reached this level!?


    Although they were full of frustration, they were forced to control "bang bang" and knocked three heads!


    Bai qianluo is stupid. What''s the situation?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3202

    "Elder Nie Yun, you don''t have to do this. You''ll be fine.".


    Because last time Nie Yun took the initiative to admit his mistake, Bai qianluo had a good impression on him.


    "Elder Bai qianluo, it''s because of the lax family education of our Nie family and the two evils.".


    "I''m sorry to replace the Nie family of xuanxiao this time!"


    Nie Yun picked up two gritting brothers, "follow me!! A disgraceful thing


    Without waiting for Bai qianluo to say more, Nie Yun takes a group of xuanxiao sect people out of the city.


    Come to the wilderness.


    "Uncle, why did you want us to kowtow to that Slut just now?"


    "Bitches, bitches, what''s wrong with you.


    Nie Yun snorted coldly.


    "Uncle, she is a bitch! Isn''t it true that her mother had her when she had sex with a wild man? "


    "Ha ha, although the white family does not admit it, this kind of thing will not come out of nowhere.".


    "In any case, there must be a mother like a woman, not a serious woman.".


    "She''s really gorgeous. Her mother must have died of coquettishness at that time. Do you really want to taste it?"


    Nie Yun squinted and turned to ask, "you say She is not Bai Jingming''s daughter? "


    "What''s the matter with you, uncle? You are older than us. You should know better than us. ".


    "Although there is no conclusive evidence, many elders in the area of Huansha River don''t tell me so?"


    "Is it not that Bai Jingming refuses to admit that Bai''s family left Bai qianluo for the sake of face?"


    Nie YunRuo thinks about it.


    "Uncle, where have you been recently? Why didn''t you go back to xuanxiao sect all the time? "


    "Is it that the imperial Spirit sent something special to the uncle?"


    Nie Yun sneered: "yes, there is a task.".


    "It''s really uncle. What is it?"


    "Kill people and kill their mouths.".


    ¡­¡­


    Jianlu city.


    "I''m so angry! Girl, let''s not look for him! This coward, trash! It''s stupid, but it''s so heartless! "


    Xiaoju is so angry that she stomps her feet. Unexpectedly, ye Guhan is that kind of man.


    Had a little bit of good will, this is completely defeated.


    How can a girl of one''s own marry such a loser?


    Bai qianluo picked up the rabbit lamp on the ground.


    In the fight just now, the lamp fell off and was trampled on. It had become a pile of waste paper and bamboo strips.


    "Something It doesn''t belong to you. It''s not meant to be long... "


    Bai qianluo is also a cold heart.


    Although I know, ye Guhan left, also useless.


    However, he left too heartless


    At this moment, Bai qianluo would rather Ye Guhan was a fool.


    But He''s not.


    "Is it broken?"


    Ye Fan had already changed back to Ye Guhan and came back from the outside.


    See white thousand fall to the broken lantern in a daze, can''t help asking a sentence.


    "Stupid fool! No conscience! You still have the face to come back! " Xiao Ju beat Ye Fan with anger.


    "It''s no use for me to stay, and isn''t it safe?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "It''s thanks to elder Nie Yun. He stepped forward in time."


    "Otherwise my girl and I will suffer today."


    "In vain, my girl cares so much about you and treats you well. Do you have no gratitude at all?"


    Ye Fan scratched his head, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I..."


    Small orange mouth, she also can''t say, this fool really stay also useless.


    "I don''t care! Anyway, you are not worthy of my girl!! I hate you


    OK, Xiaoju, I let him go.


    White thousand fall cold said, although the mouth does not blame, but looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, obviously cold a lot.


    This time, let her see clearly.


    They are not destined to be one world.


    Ye Fan is curious to see Bai qianluo


    Interesting, isn''t Bai qianluo really Bai Jingming''s daughter?


    Speaking of, although Bai qianluo has Bai Hu''s blood, it does not seem obvious.


    The level of awakening is also very low, which is not worthy of her cultivation of chaos.


    What''s more, Ye Fan always feels that Bai qianluo''s qualification is not weak, but I don''t know why, just bad tone.


    Just like a high-performance machine, it seems that because of the lack of some key things, it can''t really run.


    If Bai qianluo''s father is not Bai Jingming.


    Then there''s a story.


    Because Bai qianluo may not be a pure white tiger clan.


    If you have been practicing Baihu''s Dharma, you can''t really get the effect.


    "What are you looking at?"


    White thousand see Ye Fan has been staring at him, frown asked."Well I never asked, "what''s your mother''s name?"


    "Why?"


    "Is it my real mother-in-law anyway?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    From the origin of the surname, it may be possible to infer something.


    "Ruolin".


    What about your family name


    "No".


    "Just Ruolin? This is strange, "Ye Fan muttered.


    "It is not uncommon for ordinary people to have no surnames. Not everyone has surnames. Many people with low status are deprived of their surnames.".


    Bai qianluo said coldly: "my body is flowing with low blood, which is not comparable to your dragon clan.".


    Ye Fan smiles, knowing that a woman is a little angry and doesn''t care too much.


    "Your rabbit lamp is broken. Go and buy another one.".


    "No more.".


    "If you come, you can''t go back empty handed.".


    Ye Fan, regardless of women''s opposition, went to find the stall.


    Another rabbit lamp, boss.


    "Oh, unfortunately, that''s the last one.".


    Bai qianluo listened, his eyes showed a touch of disappointment.


    Sure enough, this warm and bright, not belong to her, get the hand, will shatter


    Ye Fan scratched his head and looked at the lights beside him. None of them looked better than a rabbit.


    It happened that there were several women who were making lanterns by hand.


    Ye Fan simply took out a crystal coin.


    "Boss, take the money and I''ll get some materials.".


    Bai qianluo and Xiaoju have some doubts.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ye Fan looks back and smiles and sits by the stall and fiddles with it.


    It is not difficult for him to draw gourds and make a lantern.


    Soon, a white rabbit lamp was finished.


    "It''s rough. The rabbit has become a ball, but at least it looks like a rabbit.".


    Ye Fan lights up the lamp and hands it to Bai qianluo.


    "Here, this lantern is the only one in the world!"


    Bai qianluo takes this brand new, special rabbit lamp.


    Look up and look at the smiling Ye Fan.


    A kind of unclear, sour, bitter, complex and unspeakable emotion made her nose sour and her eyes red.


    Put out, fall into the dark world, and light up again.


    Bai qianluo looks at the lamp, seems to be crazy


    "Girl! Look, girl


    Xiaoju is excited and yells at this moment, and pulls Bai qianluo''s thoughts back.


    Looking at the middle of the city, there are hundreds of finely shaped medicine puppets!


    Gorgeous fireworks, so that these puppets look like living in general, singing and dancing.


    "Girl How beautiful! Can you take me out of the mountain gate for a walk in the future? The world of mortals is much more interesting


    "Son is not a fish, how can you know the joy of fish?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Bai qianluo''s bright eyes deeply looked at the man and looked back at the fireworks in the sky.


    "I miss my mother..."


    Ye Fan a Leng, helpless smile, yes, he did not miss the wife and daughter at home.


    After the Lantern Festival, she bought a pile of delicious food for Xiaoju. The girl was happy and walked out of the haze.


    Ye Fan also visited several pharmacies as he wished, but the results were not satisfactory. The spiritual materials circulating in the world could not meet the needs of Yuanji pill.


    After returning to the Cangfeng sword Pavilion, Ye Fan continued to study and practice.


    During this period, Ye Fan has made a lot of new achievements by summing up the past achievements.


    Ye Fan found that he had missed some "treasure" before, so he can dig it out.


    I don''t know what effect the follow-up can achieve, but it is worth looking forward to.


    Bai qianluo tasted the sweetness, and from time to time he would ask Ye Fan for advice on how to practice sword.


    Ye Fan found that this woman was actually too lax in her physical training before, but her talent was very good and her adaptability was very fast.


    Even if it''s not white tiger''s pure blood, it''s at least powerful. Her mother Is it really just human?


    Ye Fan is also too lazy to think about it, and has made a set of suitable ways for Bai qianluo, so that her actual combat ability has also made rapid progress.


    Not surprisingly, Bai Qianhao and Huang linger''s marriage date was postponed.


    Huolin palace seems a little worried about "returning goods" and dare not urge them.


    Ye Fan is very happy, because Bai Qianhao doesn''t marry, so he doesn''t have to pay homage to Bai qianluo, which saves a lot of trouble.


    On this day, Xiaoju came back from the outside excitedly.


    "Girl! Guess who I saw just now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3203

    Bai qianluo is practicing sword. He glances at the girl and doesn''t answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoju couldn''t help it. "It''s master Jiang Chengfeng! With a large group of people to the main peak


    White thousand fall this just Dai eyebrow a cluster, show a touch of doubt color.


    "Jiang Chengfeng? What is he doing here? "


    "I saw a group of servants dressed in bright red. They were very happy. Maybe they came to propose marriage to the girl?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m engaged. How can he propose a marriage? The etiquette is not in line with the law.".


    At this time, people came from the main peak.


    "The pavilion master asks Ye Guhan to go to the main hall.".


    Ye Fan changed his position from practice to qianluo cliff.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "It''s up to master Ye Guhan to go in person, and then he will know." the servant looked scornful and left directly.


    "What attitude? A servant of the main peak looks down on people." Xiaoju made a grimace.


    Ye fanxin said, is it possible that he pretended to be provocative and was discovered?


    But he doesn''t care. He''s going to have a look.


    "I''ll go with you.".


    Bai qianluo is not at ease.


    Together, they came to the main peak hall.


    Sure enough, Jiang Chengfeng and others from the imperial spirit sect were in it.


    When Jiang Chengfeng saw Bai qianluo, his eyes were filled with joy.


    But seeing ye fan, his eyes were cold.


    Together, there are a few wearing purple robes, looking like another school.


    "Father, aunt?"


    Bai qianluo see, his father and others, unexpectedly also was called over, this is rare.


    Bai Jingming''s status in the family is not high. Generally, he can''t get to him on such occasions.


    "Qianluo, why are you here?" Bai Jingming frowned.


    "I''m not sure. I''ll come and have a look.".


    "It''s just right that qianluo has come. Isn''t xuanxiao sect having something to ask about qianluo?" Bai Zhongkang road.


    The elder of xuanxiao sect in purple robe got up and said:


    "elder Bai qianluo, recently, elder Nie Xin, elder Nie Hong and Nie Fei, two outstanding men of Nie family, suddenly disappeared."


    "Some people said that they had a conflict with you on the day of Lantern Festival in Jianlu city?"


    "May I ask elder Bai qianluo if you know their whereabouts?"


    Bai qianluo looks surprised.


    "What? Nie Hong and Nie Fei are missing? Didn''t they go back with elder Nie Xin? "


    They looked at each other.


    "Elder Nie Xin has never returned to the sect since he went to collect the sacrifice last time."


    "I I don''t know. I didn''t see them that day after elder Nie Xin took them away.


    The elder of xuanxiao sect looks gloomy and stares at Bai qianluo as if he wants to see something.


    "Elder Qin, with all due respect, elder Nie Xin and Nie family''s double heroes, either of them, can''t be dealt with by thousands of falls.".


    "What''s more, there are so many Nie family members who are missing together. It''s too hasty for you to suspect that they are on the head.".


    Elder Qin looked back and asked, "excuse me, why did someone in Nie''s family disappear twice? It''s all related to elder qianluo."


    "I''m here too! I killed people


    Ye Fan pointed to himself and admitted boldly!


    The scene was quiet.


    Follow closely, burst of laughter almost overturned the top of the hall!


    "Shameless fool! Can you even master Nie Xin? "


    "How could such a fool come out of Hanxiang hall?"


    "People Nie Hong and Nie Fei can stab you 100 times with one finger!"


    "Qianluo, please shut up your fiance, disgraceful thing!"


    No one believed that ye Guhan, who was in the foundation period, could kill people. He was just talking nonsense.


    Ye Fan skimmed his mouth, he has admitted anyway, these guys don''t believe it, it has nothing to do with him.


    Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not a joke.


    Bai qianluo also helplessly shakes his head, turns to arch hand way.


    "Elder Qin, I really don''t know, but I''d like to cooperate with the investigation.".


    "Nie Xinchang is a gentleman. I admire him very much, and I don''t want him to have anything.".


    Qin Changlao has a strange face.


    "Nie Xin A gentleman


    Bai qianluo nodded, "yes.".


    Elder Qin took a cold breath and really wanted to ask Bai qianluo if there was something wrong with her eyes?


    But just think about it. Isn''t it a fight in the face of your own sect?


    "Elder Qin, in this matter, the master of this cabinet can guarantee that qianluo will not talk nonsense, and she does not have that ability.".


    Elder Qin sighed and had to say, "please qianluo elder. If you have any news, please tell me.".


    "Good.".


    Bai qianluo wondered in his heart how Nie Xin had just appeared and disappeared with a group of clansmen. It was really strange."Solitary cold".


    At this time, Bai Zhongkang said, "have your parents contacted you recently?"


    Ye Fan frowned, originally asked this.


    "No".


    Bai Zhongkang sighed.


    "Just now, young master Jiang brought news that someone from the Yuling sect saw several elders of Hanxiang Hall who were attacked by Gongshu tribe.".


    "This time, Hanxiang hall failed to collect the offering, but it was blocked.".


    Bai qianluo looks worried at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s face is light, after all, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Ye Guhan, why don''t you go back to Hanxiang Museum and visit the curator and his wife?"


    "Master, I''ll go with him!" Bai qianluo said.


    "No, you are not married. What is going to Hanxiang hall?" Bai Jingming is busy stopping.


    "I don''t want to go.".


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to cause much trouble. He is not interested in getting involved in the struggle of these downstream sects. The law of jungle is just the law of the jungle.


    Although he disguised as ye Guhan, he didn''t owe Hanxiang hall anything.


    "Ha ha, the boy is afraid. He wants to go back and be killed by Gongshu tribe!"


    "Gu Han, are you really not worried?" Bai qianluo frowned.


    Ye Fan shrugged and did not answer.


    "I think he knows something inside and won''t tell us."


    "If you want to stay in our Tibetan front sword Pavilion, take us as a shield!"


    At this time, Bai Qianhao stood up and said, "chief cabinet, I think this marriage needs careful consideration.".


    Bai Zhongkang''s face was deep and deep in thought.


    "I have two things to do when I come here today.".


    Jiang Chengfeng then got up.


    "Please speak, Mr. Jiang.".


    "The first thing is that a new round of" frontier war "is coming


    The faces of the people in the Cangfeng sword Pavilion changed.


    "In this pioneering war, Diemen has chosen the direction.


    The leading deity is still the ancestor of the Yuling sect.


    The Tianmen ancestors asked us to organize several major factions in the Huansha River Basin and stand by at any time. "


    One side of the old Qin said: "our xuanxiao sect, has already communicated with the Yuling sect, and is willing to listen to the distribution of the Yuling sect.".


    Bai Zhongkang and others looked ugly.


    Obviously, the Yuling school and the xuanxiao sect have really formed an alliance.


    In the war of pioneers, the Yuling school was dominant, and the God Zun, the leader of the army, was the ancestor of others, so he would certainly take sides.


    If you don''t participate, you lose interest.


    If you do not have a good relationship with the Royal spirit sect, you will also be in a difficult and thankless situation.


    Originally, if the alliance with Hanxiang hall could at least have certain competitiveness, so that the Yuling school could not be too reckless.


    But If Hanxiang hall is gone, there will not be enough chips for the Tibetan front sword pavilion to fight for its own interests.


    "Now, in the Huansha River Basin, Hanxiang Pavilion is in turmoil. We may have to see the situation.".


    "What kind of attitude is Tibetan front sword pavilion? I hope the pavilion owner can give a reply as soon as possible.".


    Jiang Chengfeng has a confident smile on his face.


    "I see What about the second thing? " Bai Zhongkang asked.


    Jiang Chengfeng waved his hand.


    A group of servants took out the storage bags and took out all kinds of big red boxes one after another.


    "The second thing, myself, to propose a marriage for myself!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3204

    "Propose a marriage?"


    The faces of the people changed.


    It''s a whirling road!


    Bai qianluo Dai Mei is locked. Jiang Chengfeng likes her. Outsiders don''t know about it.


    However, she felt that Jiang Chengfeng should not be so promiscuous. After all, she would be married.


    Then, most of them want to propose marriage with other women to bring the Tibetan front sword Pavilion into the alliance.


    "Mr. Jiang, what kind of woman do you like in our sword pavilion?"


    Bai Zhongkang''s eyes moved and he had some calculations in his mind.


    "It''s a woman from the three rooms of the white family!"


    "Three rooms?"


    A group of people looked at the Bai Jingming family.


    Although, baiqianluoyan crown Huansha River, is the first beauty.


    But after all, he was a commoner with a humble status, and he had already been engaged.


    Jiang Chengfeng, as the young leader of the imperial spirit sect, could not disobey the etiquette. He should marry his wife''s daughter


    "My family is full of flowers!"


    Wu Miaozhen was overjoyed and looked at her baby daughter.


    Bai qianqiong''s face was flushed, and she wanted to say something. She bit her lower lip and said, "mother! What a shame


    She looked shy, but could not help but go to see Jiang Chengfeng.


    This is her dream man!!


    She is very glad that Bai qianluo got married early and married a fool. Otherwise, she might not be able to get her.


    "Master Jiang has a good eye! My qianqiong is the most outstanding woman in the whole Tibetan front sword Pavilion! "


    Wu Miaozhen laughed awkwardly at the thought of being Jiang Chengfeng''s mother-in-law.


    Bai Jingming is also full of excitement, once his daughter and Jiang Chengfeng get married, his status can be improved a lot!


    "Sister Qian Qiong, congratulations.".


    White Qianhao skin smile meat do not smile, he can not hope, white house three room rise.


    But if Chiang Chengfeng wanted to marry, no one could stop him.


    "Brother Hao, I will miss you when I go to the imperial spirit sect.


    Bai qianqiong stroked her temples and raised her lips with pride.


    Before the Huansha River Basin, mention of the white women, all know only Bai qianluo.


    How about looking good? Isn''t it a mean thing?


    It''s her white qianqiong who can really marry Ruyu Lang Jun!


    After that, she was the mistress of the Royal spirit sect and the hostess of the strongest sect in Huansha river!


    "Ha ha, Mr. Jiang, you really have a good eye.".


    "My granddaughter, talent and appearance, are first-class.".


    Bai Zhongkang was very happy. It would be very cost-effective to use Bai qianqiong to ease the relationship with Yuling school.


    "Bai qianqiong? What, I don''t know! "


    Jiang Chengfeng sneered.


    There was a dead silence!


    The crowd took a breath.


    Bai qianqiong''s ruddy face is white in an instant!


    "What I want to marry is Bai qianluo!"


    Jiang Chengfeng called out loud, and the whole audience was shocked!


    "Jiang Chengfeng, what are you going to do?" White thousand fall gas cold eyes hair cold.


    Bai qianqiong''s blood is cold!


    Looking at Bai qianluo with despair and hatred.


    "No! impossible! Jiang Chengfeng, you are nonsense! This bitch is engaged, her husband is a fool


    "You must be mistaken! How can you touch a married woman? "


    Bai qianqiong couldn''t accept it. She was so happy!


    Bai Qianhao is full of ecstasy!


    If Jiang Chengfeng wants to marry Bai qianluo, he will be defeated!


    After all, the etiquette and law are not harmonious, and Bai qianluo''s stubborn temper will not tolerate remarriage after marriage!


    "Master Jiang, do you recognize the wrong person? Bai qianluo is a commoner! Her mother is a mortal, a maid


    "What''s your status? How can you marry a mean girl?"


    Wu Miaozhen would like to kill Bai qianluo. This bitch is going to get married. How could she do harm to her daughter?!


    "Auntie, I don''t want to marry him. Why do you insult my late mother?" Bai qianluo looks angry.


    "Am I wrong? You are a mean thing! They''re all engaged and seduce men! " Wu Miaozhen scolded angrily.


    Jiang Chengfeng sneered: "qianluo, is this the person of your Cangfeng sword pavilion? Why should you stay here when they are so cold to you? "


    "Go back with me and be a young grandmother of the imperial spirit sect. You can''t enjoy all the splendor and wealth. No one dares to disrespect you!"


    "That Hanxiang hall will be destroyed. How can he de marry you, this fool?"


    At this time, Bai Jingming stood up and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Jiang, qianluo has been engaged. You can''t repent."


    "I am her father, and I will never allow you to be with her!"


    Jiang Chengfeng doubts: "uncle, qianluo is your daughter at least. She married me. I respect you as my father-in-law. Why don''t you?""If young master Jiang really wants to marry my third daughter, my daughter qianqiong, I''m waiting for you!"


    "Yes, my family has thousands of Qiong, so the blood is worthy of young master Jiang," Wu Miaozhen said quickly.


    "Go away!"


    Jiang Chengfeng angrily denounced Wu Miaozhen''s mother and daughter to shiver.


    "I have made it clear that I only marry Bai qianluo, and other women should stay away from me!"


    When Bai qianqiong heard this, she burst into tears.


    "Wow I''m not alive! I have no face to see people! "


    The people around him showed a look of embarrassment. The mother and daughter, who asked for nothing, became a laughing stock.


    Wu Miaozhen''s mother and daughter couldn''t stay any longer, and ran away in dismay.


    Before leaving, Wu Miaozhen glared at Bai Qian.


    "Mr. Jiang! Even if you don''t like Qian Qiong, why do you hurt people so badly? " Bai Jingming heartache said.


    "Uncle, don''t you hurt people with bad words? Is it your father''s pleasure to let your daughter marry a fool? "


    Bai Jingming said coldly: "her mother is a mortal. If she can be with the dragon''s Ye Guhan, she will be very high.".


    "Ha ha! Ridiculous! There are so many descendants of Shenlong family. What''s so great about it


    "That''s how you look down on your daughter as a father?"


    Jiang Chengfeng shook his head and looked at Bai qianluo painfully.


    "Thousand falls, I feel cold for you.".


    Bai qianluo''s eyes are glittering and translucent, and he clenched his hands.


    She felt cold all over.


    She thought her father was to abide by the etiquette and law, and didn''t want to ruin her reputation.


    Who knows, I just don''t think she deserves to marry Jiang Chengfeng.


    Father, I just want to fight for the interests of my sister Bai qianqiong


    "Mr. Jiang, you are not in line with the etiquette and law this time.".


    Bai Zhongkang''s face was deep.


    "The leader of the pavilion, qianluo has not officially married, so he only needs to repent.".


    "Although her reputation will be damaged, no one will say more after she married me."


    "By contrast, if you let Qian Luo stay with this fool, have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    Jiang Chengfeng had a confident face.


    All the people in the Cangfeng sword Pavilion looked anxious.


    "Father, if Hanxiang hall is really out of order now, then this marriage will not only be in vain It also angers the Yu Ling sect.


    "At that time, the imperial spirit faction will be doomed, and we will have no allies To make things worse


    Bai Jingting said in Jiang Chengfeng''s ear.


    Bai Zhongkang sighed deeply. He did not know that it was the safest choice for Bai qianluo to remarry.


    Although it is equivalent to bowing to the imperial spirit sect, but The situation is forcing us!


    "Qianluo, what Mr. Jiang said is also reasonable. You really have the right to choose a better husband."


    "Father! Never! It''s not polite! " Bai Jingming is busy dissuading.


    "Shut up! Third! You can''t cut in on this matter! " Bai Jingting scolded.


    "You can''t marry my father so tragically


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jingming is calm and does not speak.


    Jiang Chengfeng was proud. He liked to see such a situation.


    Bai Jingming so oppressed, will only cause Bai qianluo to rebel and agree to his marriage.


    Bai qianluo turned his head and looked at Ye Fan coldly: "what about you? Why don''t you talk? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3205

    Ye Fan looks at Bai qianluo''s eyes, and is slightly surprised.


    At the beginning, he pretended to be ye Guhan. He was just following the trend without thinking too much.


    Don''t know, will be involved in the white family of these disputes.


    But now, Bai qianluo''s meaning is clearly regarded as his real fiance.


    Ye Fan also has a headache. He has paid attention to his sense of propriety.


    There is no dialogue, thousands of close, even most of the day, there is no communication, has always kept a distance, as a common friend.


    It''s not easy to see her simply. I helped her secretly.


    Ye Fan felt that he did not do anything wrong, if he did not ask, let Bai qianluo be humiliated and hurt, it was not appropriate.


    After all, what ye fan is worried about is the wife and daughter of the family. With Bai qianluo, he is holding the idea of meeting by chance and getting together well.


    If he was alone, he might be moved by Bai qianluo.


    But After all, he has experienced too much, and there are too many people in his heart who need to be loved.


    The women in the family must be trying to find him and worry about him.


    If I''m here, I''m happy with Bai qianluo. What''s that?


    If Bai qianluo and candlelight are not too rigidly attached to some details and don''t have any reputation, they are willing to be with him, which is easy to do.


    Everyone gets what they need. No problem.


    The problem is Bai qianluo is obviously a serious girl.


    Ye Fan is very sure that he didn''t fall in love with Bai qianluo, and he didn''t even like it.


    Perhaps pity the composition of the majority, in addition to her life experience some curiosity.


    To him now, to Bai qianluo What promise, is not only irresponsible to the girl, but also to let down the women in the family.


    "Qianluo, why do you ask him? What do you know, a fool? "


    "Promise young master Jiang quickly, the little mistress of the imperial spirit sect. No one will say anything about it!"


    A group of elders have realized that the situation is serious and just want to fight for a way to survive for the sect as soon as possible.


    Bai qianluo only stares at Ye Fan. As time goes by, his eyes become more and more dim


    "Don''t you have an idea?"


    Ye Fan took a deep breath.


    What do you want him to say?


    Don''t marry Jiang Chengfeng? For what? If you can''t be responsible for her, why should you interfere with her choice?


    But is it really right to ask her to agree to marry into the Yu Ling sect?


    From before Bai qianluo''s attitude towards Jiang Chengfeng seems not very good, not her favorite person.


    Ye Fan thinks over and over, this matter still wants to let the woman make her own decision.


    Therefore, Ye Fan preached:


    "follow your own will, no matter how you choose, I promise you will be OK.".


    This is the only promise Ye Fan can give. He can keep Bai qianluo safe, but he can''t guarantee more for her.


    Bai qianluo was stunned and asked, "the Dragon chant? Do you have the awakening dragon blood? "


    Ye Fan shrugged.


    People around him only think ye fan is dumb and can''t speak.


    "What can you prove? Hanxiang hall is in danger. Why do you promise me


    White thousand eyes show suspicious color, feel that the man''s body more and more secrets.


    Believe it or not.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to explain too much.


    Bai qianluo is lost in thought.


    "Qianluo, you don''t have to have pressure. If you think Jiang Chengfeng is your good match, I will deal with it at Hanxiang hall.".


    Bai Zhongkang didn''t look at Ye Guhan at all.


    "Pavilion master..."


    After Bai qianluo thought about it well, he raised his head and his eyes became clear and firm.


    "I don''t remarry.".


    There was an uproar at the scene!


    This is the chance that countless women in Huansha river dream of!


    In such a situation, Bai qianluo even refused!?


    Bai Zhongkang and others looked extremely ugly. Only Bai Jingming, the father, breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Bai qianqiong is jealous to death. How she wants to marry Jiang Chengfeng, and she is willing to pay a bride price. But Bai qianluo, when she has such a chance, she doesn''t just cherish it!?


    "Why?"


    Jiang Chengfeng was rejected in public, and there was no place to vent his anger.


    "Do you like this fool?"


    White thousand fall light way: "Jiang childe, a woman, don''t want to tie up with you for road partner, do not want to have reason?"


    "Yes! I have to hear the reason! What''s wrong with me, Jiang Chengfeng? "


    "Since Mr. Jiang is so excellent, which one is worthy of you?"


    Jiang Chengfeng was shocked.


    "Worthy? Not worthy? This is not a question to be considered by Taoist partners, but an issue to be considered in the assessment of eight schools and schools. ".


    "Mr. Jiang, you are very nice, but I will not marry.".Jiang Chengfeng turned red and could not speak.


    "Qianluo, this matter is not only related to your own life happiness, but also to the future of Tibet front sword Pavilion. You should be careful!" Bai Zhongkang said in a deep voice.


    "You want to force me to remarry? If you want to force me, why ask me? "


    "You..."


    Bai Zhongkang froze. In fact, he was in an awkward situation.


    If Bai qianluo is forced to remarry, it seems that the Tibetan front sword Pavilion is afraid of the Royal spirit sect and is completely soft.


    He is shameless and hard to accept!


    The best result, of course, is that Bai qianluo himself said he would remarry. He pushed the boat with the current, and had both face and interior.


    "Even if you don''t want to marry me, you shouldn''t be with this fool!"


    Jiang Chengfeng gritted his teeth and felt insulted!


    "It''s none of your business who I''m with. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first.".


    Bai qianluo finished, regardless of the presence of a large group of gaping people, turn to go.


    "Thousand falls!"


    Jiang Chengfeng called out.


    "What else can I do for you, Mr. Jiang?"


    White thousand fall back, a face of indifference.


    Jiang Chengfeng clenched his fists for a long time.


    "Do I still have a chance?"


    Without hesitation, Bai qianluo shook his head.


    Jiang Chengfeng laughed bitterly and said nothing more.


    After leaving the main peak, Ye Fan couldn''t help playing with the smell: "just now that Jiang Chengfeng was giving you an ultimatum.".


    "What he wants to ask is not whether he has a chance, but to give you the last chance.".


    "I know," Bai qianluo said, "but don''t you say it will keep me safe and sound.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "then I can''t let you down.".


    "Do you like me?"


    "Ah?"


    Caught off guard, Ye Fan was stunned.


    "I won''t ask for a second time.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan is silent, he can''t answer, answer will only hurt people more.


    Bai qianluo turned her head, and her tears were fragmentary in the wind


    The main peak.


    Jiang Chengfeng, with the xuanxiao faction, left in a hurry.


    However, a lot of betrothal gifts were not taken away.


    Looking at the betrothal ceremony, Bai Jingting and his son are very anxious.


    "Father, if you don''t obey the imperial spirit sect now, we''ll have a disaster in the Cangfeng sword Pavilion!"


    "Yes, the ancestors of Yuling sect are in Diemen, and this pioneering war is also dominated by them.".


    "The ancestors of Hanxiang museum did not protect Hanxiang hall. It can be seen that we may have the same fate..."


    Bai Zhongkang clapped his chair angrily.


    "Enough! Do you want me to force qianluo to remarry in front of Jiang Chengfeng? "


    "Don''t I bow my head to the little Jiang family?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3206

    Bai Qianhao murmured: "grandfather has not always taught us to judge the situation and take the overall situation as the most important thing?"


    "Why is it my grandfather''s turn to worry about his own face this time?"


    "Bold!"


    Bai Zhongkang glared at his grandson: "did you teach my grandfather a lesson?"


    "Qianhao! Stop it! Go down


    Bai Qianhao was unconvinced: "am I wrong? It''s not good to display Hanxiang hall! This marriage has failed! "


    "Did Jiang Chengfeng tell us that the general situation is over when he came with the xuanxiao faction?"


    "At this time, I''m still holding on. I''m not going to marry Bai qianluo, and I''m waiting to be destroyed by the imperial spirit sect."


    "Bang!"


    Bai Zhongkang kicked Bai Qianhao out with a direct kick!


    "No good boy! A Chiang Chengfeng scared you so much? "


    Bai Jingting hastily dissuades: "father, calm down, Qian Hao is also for the sake of the school and the white family!"


    "Our Cangfeng sword Pavilion is not a Hanxiang Pavilion, and it has not been reduced to the point where anyone can take care of it!"


    "I will think of a way to contact the God revered ancestor in DUI gate, and I will definitely protect the sword Pavilion!"


    "A little bit of pressure from the outside makes me so timid. How can I be like the descendants of Baihu family?"


    "Bloody! Where is my white tiger''s bloodiness? "


    Bai Qianhao covered his stomach, a gloomy face, turned his head and walked directly.


    Back to his residence, Bai Qianhao angrily smashed the things in the room to pieces!


    "Old man! If you want to die, you have to drag us into the water together! "


    "The crisis that can be solved by sending away a common Slut must take care of one''s old face..."


    A figure of red dress came in.


    "As I said earlier, Bai Zhongkang was a hypocritical dead old man. You have to believe that I slandered him.".


    Bai Qianhao turns his head and looks at Huang ling''er in a complicated way.


    The woman with a skirt is charming and charming.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Brother Qianhao, although our marriage is delayed, I still take your fiancee.".


    "I''ve heard everything about today..."


    "So what?"


    "Cangfeng sword Pavilion, it belongs to you in the future and is closely related to me.".


    If I want to be your woman, I will plan for you early.


    "In this situation, Bai Zhongkang, a dead old man, may drag everyone to die together..."


    "Shut up! Don''t say that to my grandfather


    "Stop pretending..."


    Huang ling''er directly threw himself into Bai Qianhao''s arms, and said with a smile: "you are obviously as tired of that old man as I am.".


    "Hum, don''t sow dissension," Bai Qianhao said.


    "Do you really believe that relying on God to respect our ancestors can save the present Tibetan front sword pavilion?"


    "The ancestors of Hanxiang hall, or the Shenlong family, did not save their descendants.".


    "After entering the eight gates of the upper reaches, disputes in the lower reaches are generally not in the eye.".


    "Just like our downstream sects, will they be in charge of the fighting among the wild tribes? How much does it matter to us who destroys whom? "


    "We will fight against other sects for the sake of fighting among several tribes? It''s impossible... "


    "Only when the weak eat the strong, can the big clans of Hongmeng universe become stronger and more competitive.".


    "The ancestors are all running for immortality. It''s just a matter of taking care of them on weekdays. If things really get big, who cares about the life and death of our younger generation?"


    "This time, we are the ones who have been hated by the Chiang family to anger the Yuling sect and suffer losses?"


    "We have a better choice. Why should we die with Bai Zhongkang


    Huang ling''er bewitched Bai Qianhao into deep meditation.


    "What do you think of it?"


    "In fact, the Yuling sect will not want to fight the Tibetan front sword Pavilion completely, which will consume too much".


    "In fact As long as Cangfeng sword Pavilion, change to be in charge, and then send Bai qianluo out Isn''t everyone happy? "


    Bai Qianhao has already heard a little taste, and his heart is beating fast.


    "I can help brother Qianhao A helping hand... "


    Huang ling''er said, touching Bai Qianhao''s cheek with his hand, and his eyes were like silk.


    Bai Qianhao''s restless heart finally can''t control, and he kisses him


    ¡­¡­


    Qianluoya.


    Ye Fan practices the latest research in high altitude.


    Now, for ye fan, the recovery is actually 7788.


    He just needs to keep increasing his spirit, and sooner or later he will be stronger than before.


    But that is far from enough.


    To be able to get rid of Ye Wuyuan''s level of control, Ye Fan needs to break through the limit again and again.


    Therefore, the larger goal of Ye Fan''s cultivation is to have the capital to challenge Ye Wuliang before the official "Resurrection".He was fed up with the feeling of being played with.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan feels that the phantom left in the study is approaching.


    He changed his position and went back to his study.


    Bai qianluo, dressed in a long green dress, came in.


    She put a round rabbit lantern in front of Ye Fan.


    "This, give it back to you.".


    Ye Fan a Leng, "send you, also I do what?"


    "No, if you don''t want it, throw it away.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t cry or laugh: "no, it''s just a lantern.".


    Bai qianluo looked at him coldly.


    "To you, maybe it''s just a lantern, but to me, it''s more than that.".


    Ye Fan was stunned, and his heart was full of five flavors.


    Bai qianluo turns to walk out of the study.


    When I got to the door, I was in a daze.


    "Ye Guhan..."


    "Well?"


    "I feel like a fool when I''m with you recently.


    If you let me go, I will palpitate,


    if you let me stay, I will tremble,


    whatever you want me to do, I will listen to you.


    If you give me a paper lantern, I''ll think about it.


    So Let''s call it a day.


    Ye Fan opened his mouth and wanted to say "I''m sorry", but he said that he didn''t have 300 taels of silver here?


    He did not seduce younger sister, and did not pursue a woman, Bai qianluo likes him, he did not know in advance.


    How did he know that some of his unintentional actions would make Bai qianluo''s heart set off so many waves?


    I took a deep breath.


    After the woman left, Ye Fan sighed.


    He has experienced too many emotions. He has experienced all kinds of things, such as being in love with others, enjoying friends, even reincarnation.


    Ye Fan is easy to understand the feelings of Bai qianluo''s young girl.


    However, it is very difficult for ye fan to touch because he is very rational.


    Just know such a little time, how to compare with their own ups and downs, I do not know how many years of those confidants?


    Ye fan can only feel helpless, but feelings of this thing, he has no way.


    Looking up, Ye Fan sees the portrait of Bai qianluo''s mother Ruolin on the wall.


    "Auntie, it''s not that I want to make your daughter sad. Don''t blame me..."


    Just half of the words, Ye Fan suddenly noticed the inscription on the side of the portrait.


    "Yes?"


    Last time, Ye Fan only looked at the characters and didn''t pay attention to the words beside them.


    This time, Ye Fan can''t help mentioning his voice from a heart!


    "How could..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3207

    disintegrate!?


    This is clearly a method of disintegration!


    Moreover, from the details, it is very "refined"!


    There is no superfluous word, which can be said to be a few words refined after studying the method of disintegration to the extreme.


    Most people may not understand what these words mean. They think that the bull''s head is not the horse''s mouth.


    But ye fan can feel that this is the true meaning of disintegration!


    But even if ye fan''s disintegration after practicing for so long, it can''t be described so accurately!


    The key is that this is not the writing of Hongmeng universe, but the ancient writing of Honghuang that Ye Fan knew!


    "Handwriting style Why is it like Where have you met... "


    Ye Fan tried to think about it for a while, and suddenly his scalp felt numb!


    "Chiyou''s golden tomb!"


    Ye Fan remembers that when he saw those murals in the golden tomb, there were occasionally some words interspersed in them.


    Although not much, but it is consistent with the words on this painting!


    "The style of painting is very similar to that of murals Is it difficult to Is this Chi You''s calligraphy and painting? "


    Ye Fan''s heart is beating wildly. If his guess is true


    So Bai qianluo''s mother, with Chiyou


    Chiyou is a member of Jiuli nationality. It is not surprising that there is white tiger blood in Chiyou.


    Bai qianluo, is it his daughter?


    "No way What a coincidence? "


    "Is it not that Lao Tzu is here, but also the one who set up the bureau?"


    "Impossible, dragon five should not talk nonsense, the old eater does not know that I am still alive.".


    "If the old man goes to find Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou, it also means Chiyou is right here.


    "Disintegration Ah... "


    Ye Fan laughed at himself: "this is life.".


    Speaking of it, if ye fan didn''t practice and disintegrate, he would not be today.


    Around a large circle, he saw again, probably rate Chi You''s calligraphy and painting, know his daughter.


    Ye Fan must admit that although he has not really seen Chiyou, he has received a lot of help from Chiyou all the way.


    Whether it''s disintegration, or looking for Chiyou''s corner at the beginning, entering the dreamland and rapidly improving


    It is true that Ye Fan''s own efforts and choices have solved the mysteries left by Chiyou step by step.


    But Chiyou''s guidance made him walk less detours.


    In the dark, as if God let him and white thousand fall on a section of fate.


    "If there is a cause, there must be a result.".


    "If it''s really Chiyou''s daughter..."


    Ye Fan sighed and took the painting down. He went to the bamboo forest and found Bai qianluo, who was practicing his sword.


    He''d better ask about some things clearly.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Bai qianluo looks back and sees the painting in Ye Fan''s hand. He can''t help but feel anxious.


    She rushed forward and snatched the portrait.


    "What do you do with my mother''s portrait?"


    "Where did the portrait come from? Do you know? "


    "My mother left me, of course.".


    "Who painted it?"


    "Why do you ask?" White thousand fall frown.


    "I seem to have seen this painting style somewhere. I want to ask if it''s the painter I know," Ye Fan said casually.


    "It is said that an old friend painted it for her, but it does not specify who.".


    "Do you recognize the inscription on it?"


    Bai qianluo said: "I have consulted some materials and asked many people, saying it is a very rare character.".


    "But no one knows exactly what it means. It''s just some messy content.".


    Ye Fan grinned bitterly. He understood that if he saw for the first time such a few "concentrated version" disintegration method, he would not practice.


    For those who can''t reach a certain level by disintegrating and practicing, these syntactic formulas have no clue! It''s too obscure!


    "What did your mother tell you about the origin of the painting and the inscription on it?"


    "No, I was young when my mother left. The painting was in my father''s hands before, and I got it later, "Bai qianluo said.


    Ye fan can''t help but guess that Bai Jingming is hiding something.


    "Have you ever seen a similar style of painting? Where is the painter from? "


    "I can''t remember," Ye Fan thinks, before investigating clearly, still don''t say too much.


    Bai qianluo looked disappointed, "I know little about my mother, even where her hometown is.".


    "This painting is her only relic and the only clue to her past.".


    If you know anything, please tell me.


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes.".


    In fact, Ye Fan also has a question in his mind --


    what kind of hero is Chiyou?


    Even if he is not as good as Lao Lin and ye Wuyuan, he is at least a strong man who has the chance to win the throne.At least, Ye Fan thinks that Chiyou and Ji Xuanyuan are more talented than he is, and their origin and starting point are higher.


    Ye Fan admitted that he would not look at a mortal woman at his present level.


    Even if this woman no longer national beauty, Ye Fan also can not see.


    There are so many different levels that it is not enough for ye fan to be moved by beauty alone.


    Is that ordinary mortal woman really able to enter Chiyou''s eye?


    I''ve never heard that Chiyou has any heirs left. How can she take a fancy to Bai qianluo''s mother?


    If Ruolan is really Chiyou''s woman, what on earth attracts Chiyou?


    Love?


    Ye Fan didn''t believe it.


    Can''t even see, talk about what love?


    In addition, suppose Ruolan is really Chiyou''s woman and is pregnant with his child.


    How can I be a concubine in the White House?


    Even if Chiyou came to Taishi from the lower level, his talent will not be long, which is the top existence of Hongmeng universe.


    How can you tolerate your own women and children being taken over by an unruly man?


    Doubts abound!


    Chiyou is involved in ye wuyian''s ultimate goal.


    Ye Fan naturally wants to have more information.


    Just when ye fan was thinking about whether to investigate Bai Jingming, he suddenly found that someone was quietly lurking on the qianluo cliff.


    Ye Fan looked at the cliff not far from his eyes and thought it was an assassin, but it was not like that the man was not murderous.


    "Who is it?"


    Bai qianluo also found someone, a flash, a sword stab in the past!


    "Elder qianluo, don''t misunderstand me!"


    The man flopped to his knees.


    Bai qianluo looks at that person''s attire, can''t help but a Leng.


    "People from Hanxiang hall?"


    "I''m a disciple of Hanxiang hall, Ye Ming!"


    "The son of Shenlong?"


    White thousand fall frown way: "how do you have blood all over?"


    Ye Minggang was about to open his mouth. When he looked up and saw "Ye Gu Han", he immediately burst into tears.


    "Little master!"


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly. He doesn''t know him at all!


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Curator The curator and his wife are surrounded by the two villains of Gongshu tribe! "


    "My brothers and I escaped under the cover of the elders.".


    "But on the way, we were pursued by the major tribes headed by Gongshu tribe.".


    "All the brothers are dead. I''m the only one alive to report to you..."


    Bai qianluo''s face changed sharply, "can''t the cold Xiang Pavilion really stand?"


    "What message?" Ye Fan asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3208

    "The curator asked us to give you a message. No matter what others say, you must not go back!"


    Ye Ming clenched his teeth and said: "the Gongshu tribe has a large number of people, and there are some mysterious experts behind it. It is clear that someone is secretly helping us deal with our Hanxiang hall.".


    "Shaoguan master, you are the dragon family of our Han Xiang Pavilion, and you have only hope.".


    "You must protect yourself and continue the fragrance of our pulse!"


    Ye Ming burst into tears.


    In fact, he did not understand why he had to take the trouble to pass this message to a fool.


    Hanxiang Pavilion is gone, what can ye Guhan do in the foundation period?


    His life and death are beyond his control.


    "Why didn''t you inform the Weiguan early?" Bai qianluo asked.


    "Elder qianluo, it''s Gongshu tribe that comes to attack us, not the downstream sect."


    "If we can''t even suppress a tribe in Hanxiang hall, then why let the Tibetan front sword Pavilion be our ally?"


    Bai qianluo''s silence, indeed, telling in advance will only let the Tibetan front sword Pavilion reexamine the value of this marriage.


    "No wonder Ye Guhan has not received any information.


    "At the beginning, we thought that Gongshu tribe would not be our rivals even if they had" double wall "Gongshu Yu and gongshuche brothers."


    However, with the beginning of the battle, many unknown experts suddenly emerged in Gongshu tribe.


    "We just know that this time is a premeditated challenge, and someone is playing tricks behind the scenes.".


    Ye Ming beat the ground bitterly and said bitterly: "those despicable fellows, the curator and his wife treat them well. In order to become a downstream sect, even a dog slave of the imperial spirit sect will not hesitate!"


    "You say those are the Yu Ling sect?"


    "Although those mysterious masters of the other side deliberately hide them, they can still see the traces of the Royal spirit sect''s formula. It can''t be wrong!"


    "It''s not only the Yu Ling sect, but also the Lei FA of xuanxiao sect. They all mingle in Gongshu tribe!"


    Bai qianluo doubts: "it''s not uncommon to cooperate with wild tribes and secretly do other sects.".


    "It''s just that the Yuling school is already the largest school in the Huansha River Basin. Why did it have to destroy the Hanxiang pavilion?"


    Ye Fan said, "is it related to marriage?"


    "Young master! How could you... "


    Ye Ming was stunned and seemed to see something very magical.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You Can you understand what we say? "


    Ye Fan is speechless. Ye Guhan, who used to be emotional, can''t even understand this conversation?


    Bai qianluo looks at Ye Fan strangely.


    "You mean Jiang Chengfeng?"


    "It''s not just Jiang Chengfeng who wants you, but also the Yu Ling sect who doesn''t want to see that the Tibetan front sword Pavilion makes small moves.".


    "Originally it was a big family, but the Tibetan front sword Pavilion refused to unite with Hanxiang hall, which was tantamount to" unconvinced. ".


    "As the Royal spirit school, of course, they want to stabilize their own position. Fortunately, they have always occupied the initiative in resource allocation in the war of pioneers.".


    "So Get rid of the disobedient and change into your own running dog, which is naturally the best choice.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. "It can only be said that if Hanxiang Pavilion does not allow marriage, it will not happen at all. Han Xiang Guan overestimated itself and underestimated Gongshu tribe.


    Ye mingzha said: "little master! You Your head is clear! "


    "Yes, I''ve been enlightened recently," Ye Fan didn''t bother to explain.


    Ye Ming burst into tears and kowtowed excitedly!


    "Young master! You must take care of yourself and act in a low-key manner. In the future, you will avenge the Shenlong family in Hanxiang hall


    Ye Fan is very calm in his heart. After all, he doesn''t know the people in Hanxiang hall.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, it is a very ordinary fight between strangers.


    "You go in to heal it, see you haven''t recovered," Bai qianluo sighed.


    "No", Ye Ming shakes his head: "I have already passed the letter and can''t stay here. To stay will only be a burden to the young library owners. "


    Just as Ye Ming was about to leave, he suddenly saw a few figures and flew to him.


    "It''s really from Hanxiang hall!"


    "Hum, what''s your heart when you sneak into our sword pavilion?"


    They are both chaos cultivation, is the sword Pavilion elder, Bai qianluo''s uncle.


    "Fifth uncle, sixth uncle, he just came to pass a letter, no malice.".


    Bai qianluo knew that he couldn''t hide it. He went up and said, "Hanxiang hall was attacked by the imperial spirit school. Now the situation is critical.".


    "What?"


    Five and six immediately turned pale.


    "This is an important matter. You must let the cabinet master know as soon as possible!"


    Ye Ming was not allowed to say more, so he was taken to the main peak.


    When Bai Zhongkang and others heard the news, they were all worried.


    "Grandfather, so far, do you still expect Hanxiang hall?""This waste must leave at once. Now marry Bai qianluo to Jiang Chengfeng in order to save the crisis!"


    Bai Qianhao has a face full of righteousness.


    Bai Zhongkang seems to have aged a lot.


    One by one, he was forced to kneel down with the Royal spirit sect!


    "Qianluo, you also heard that, this time and that time, you and ye Guhan''s marriage..."


    "Master! I will not remarry! "


    Bai qianluo refused directly.


    "You can''t look at this situation!" Bai Zhongkang glared.


    Just at this time, the outside disciple reported:


    "Gongshu tribe, the eldest husband loses to celebrate to see you!"


    People in the sword pavilion are shocked. The elders of Gongshu tribe have already come here?


    Look at this, it seems like a winner''s attitude!?


    A proud looking man in a black robe swaggered into the hall.


    "I have seen the white Pavilion master in the next public defeat celebration!"


    "Gongshu elder, why did you come here?"


    Gongshuqing took aim at Ye Fan and said with a sneer: "you must have known that our Gongshu tribe has launched a challenge to the downstream sects."


    Now, a group of bereaved dogs in Hanxiang hall have been completely controlled by us.


    However, there is still a fool in the family of Han Xiang Ye.


    "As the saying goes, if you do not remove the roots, you will have endless troubles."


    "Please give me face and give this boy to our loser.".


    "In the future, when we become a school, we will not forget the accessibility of the white Pavilion master.".


    When Bai qianluo heard this, he immediately said, "master of the Pavilion! If you can''t send Ye Guhan out, it''s like giving in to the Gongshu tribe! "


    "What does it mean to yield? Han Xiang hall can''t even keep its own school status. Should we take care of a fool in their family


    "Is it not stupid for us to make a conflict with Gongshu tribe for the sake of being a waste?" Bai Qianhao sneered.


    Bai Jingting approached his father and said in a low voice, "father, if the Gongshu tribe doesn''t have the support of the Royal spirit sect, he will not dare to be so arrogant..."


    Bai Zhongkang sighed.


    He did not know that the situation was over.


    "Gongshu elder, Congratulations, you are about to become a new sect of Huansha river.".


    "Ye family, you can take it away!"


    Ye Ming lamented and howled: "master of the Pavilion! Please save my little master!! He''s half the son-in-law of the sword Pavilion


    "Well, there''s a messenger. Take it with you!"


    At gongshuqing''s command, the monks from the two Gongshu families directly tied Ye Fan and Ye Ming with a rope.


    Bai qianluo wants to stop, but is stopped by several elders.


    "You Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    White thousand fall pretty face hair cold, but can''t help.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to pay attention to it, but when he saw Ye Ming''s heart rending, kowtowing and pleading, he felt a burst of compassion


    Well, at least it''s Dragon''s people. Let''s go together.


    Just go out for a walk, and you can find spiritual materials by the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3209

    "Don''t worry, it will be OK. I promised you to be safe and sound.".


    Ye Fan sends the voice to Bai qianluo.


    Bai qianluo looks at Ye Fan with consternation, don''t know where this man comes from?


    When are you still bragging?


    In a foundation period, even if there are some unique views on swordsmanship, are they still dead?


    "Let''s go.".


    Ye Fan turned and left the hall directly and calmly.


    "Hum, this fool has a lot of personality and a lot of courage," sneered the public loser.


    "It is said that he is a fool. He probably doesn''t know what we are talking about. We think we should take him home for milk! Ha ha... "


    Several people from the Gongshu tribe began to laugh.


    The Bai family of the Tibetan front sword Pavilion, when the Gongshu tribe left, were demoralized.


    "Jingting, please contact the people of the imperial spirit sect.".


    "Just say Since all betrothal gifts have been left behind, we are reluctant to accept marriage.


    Bai Zhongkang said with complicated expression.


    "Yes, father!"


    "Grandfather is wise, so we can be safe and sound!"


    "Bear with it for a while, no school can last forever."


    "When we have enough capital, it''s not too late to get rid of the imperial spirit school," Bai said.


    Bai qianluo can''t believe it. She has just been sent away by Ye Guhan. Her family is going to resell her!?


    "Master! I will not marry


    "You can''t help it! Don''t forget, you are from the white family, the white family has nurturing kindness to you! Now the sword Pavilion is in trouble, you are duty bound! "


    "What''s more, marrying Jiang Chengfeng will do you no harm. Don''t be ungrateful


    Bai Zhongkang said angrily and left directly with his sleeve.


    Bai qianluo, with a sad and lonely face, is standing in the hall with his soul out of his mind.


    At the same time.


    Gongshuqing and others left the sword pavilion with Ye Fan and Ye Ming.


    In a large flying boat, fast to the transmission array.


    "Elder, is it necessary to take them back? If you kill it directly, it''s done, "said one Gongshu.


    "That''s not good. Although Ye Guhan is a fool, he is at least the owner of Hanxiang hall.".


    "Hanxiang Museum has been operating in the local area for a long time. Those two people like to buy people''s hearts. Many tribes have turned to Hanxiang museum so far.".


    "If our Gongshu tribe wants to become powerful, we must kill the only blood of Ye family in front of those tribes.".


    "Ye Guhan was executed in public, so that other tribes could completely stop thinking of Hanxiang hall!"


    "I see. The patriarch and the elder are really wise!"


    Several people suddenly realized and laughed.


    "Beast! Gongshu tribe has the present situation, or our Ye family support


    "Seeing you grow stronger, the curator and his wife are generous and have not been suppressed."


    "You are not only ungrateful, but also cooperate with outsiders to attack Hanxiang hall!"


    "Even if you want to launch a sect challenge, why do you have to kill them all?"


    "Do you think you can win people''s hearts with such violence? Sooner or later, you will be defeated by other tribes! "


    Ye Ming blushed and scolded loudly.


    Gongshuo Qing sneered: "Ye Guhan wants to save and kill in public. Some small miscellaneous fish that are irrelevant now can be eaten alive and without any problem!"


    "Elder, it''s boring on the way back. I''ll give you a performance of" cutting meat "to help you have fun


    "It''s said that the dragon''s blood can recover very well. Whether he grows meat fast or I can cut it fast!"


    A strong man of Gongshu clan grinned grimly and took out a sharp dagger.


    I''m hungry today, too.


    Gongshuqing took aim at an iron cage on the ship.


    Inside are three black lion dogs, which are usually domesticated as hounds.


    "Hey hey, this boy is so eloquent that he must cut his tongue first."


    That strong man will stab Ye Ming''s mouth with a knife!


    Ye Ming clenched his teeth and planned to fight until the last moment.


    But the next second, nothing happened?


    "You!?..."


    "How did the rope break free?"


    The people of Gongshu tribe were shocked.


    Ye Fan grabbed the dagger in one hand and blocked the action of the strong man.


    No matter how hard the strong man is, the dagger will be caught dead by Ye Fan!


    The blade of a dagger can''t cut the skin of the leaf sail.


    "Less How many museum owners


    Ye Ming is stunned!


    "What do you think? Is the rope not tied He was furious at the loss.


    "No, this This spiritual cord can be bound by the realm of the Holy Spirit


    "Elder, the rope is broken!"


    The two clansmen were stunned when they looked at the broken magic weapons.


    Ye Fan sighed. He didn''t want to do it."Dragon''s pupil" launched!


    Ye Fan''s eyes are full of gold flame, and the spirit of the Dragon releases the domineering spirit, which makes the Gongshu tribal people on the boat seem to be shocked one by one!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the public loser Qing has a headache and wants to resist, but he is like a mantis!


    Although Ye Fan has only accumulated more than a dozen spirit bodies, his spiritual strength is no longer what these chaos, holy land and heaven conquering realm guys can bear.


    "Like to cut meat, do it yourself.".


    Ye Fan gives an order.


    Soon, a public loser tribe of people, have taken out a sword short blade, to their own body crazy cutting.


    The cruelty of the scene makes Ye Ming''s scalp numb!


    After a while, Ye Fan released his mind control.


    However, there are only a dozen Gongshu clansmen present, who are left with a lot of white bones and some dirty utensils.


    When they wake up and realize what they have done, they are completely crazy!


    Gongshuqing falls into a pool of blood and looks at Ye Fan with horror.


    "You You wake up!? Or five clawed Golden Dragon? "


    Gongshuqing was left with only head and neck, an arm and meat.


    Ye Fan is lazy to answer, but aims at not far away, a metal cage.


    The three monster hounds, now scarlet in their eyes, were stimulated by the smell of blood.


    Ye Fan ejects three primitive forces to open the shackles of the cage.


    Three hounds came out in a frenzy!


    "Roar!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "brute! Go and kill him


    Gongshuqing gives instructions to his hound.


    The three hounds, who knew their owners, turned their heads and headed for ye fan.


    However, Ye Fan released a bit of dragon spirit pressure, and immediately made the three hounds shiver.


    "In my next life, we should pay more attention to the people of Shenlong family."


    Ye Fan said faintly.


    "Clean up this place.".


    Hearing this, the three hounds turned their heads in a low voice and jumped to gongshuo Qing!


    "Beast! Animals, what are you doing!? I I''m your master!! I Ah - "


    the public loss of Qing didn''t have time to recover and was completely consumed.


    Under Ye Fan''s spiritual power, a boat of Gongshu people''s original spirit is out of his wits.


    "Finished, get out.".


    At the command of Ye Fan, the three hounds, who had already eaten a round belly, jumped off the flying boat in gray.


    It was not until they jumped down that the three monsters found that they were in the sky, but it was too late for them to return to their senses, and they fell into the clouds whistling.


    "Ouch..."


    Until this moment, Ye Ming finally couldn''t help but vomit.


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of purgatory he had seen.


    "Is it over?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Ming''s face was frightened, puzzled and shivering.


    "Know the way to Hanxiang Pavilion, you can drive a boat.".


    "Yes It''s not the owner of the library.


    Ye Ming''s heart is full of fear. Is it that the young librarian has always hidden his strength?


    In the face of such a leaf fan, he did not dare to ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3210

    "Gongshu tribe, what level of strength?"


    On the way, Ye Fan, silent for a long time, asked.


    "Gongshushuangbi, Gongshu Yu and gongshuche are Kaitian realm. They both understood the meaning of sword and sword respectively.".


    "In addition, there is also a mysterious master, who may be from the imperial spirit sect, and is also a kaitianjing.".


    "There are more than a dozen other chaotic realms, at least half of them are elders of the Yuling sect and xuanxiao sect..."


    Ye Ming was worried: "little master, although you have awakened the blood of golden dragon, but now you go to Hanxiang hall, I''m afraid..."


    "I have my plan.".


    "Yes! Ye Ming vowed to follow him to the death! "


    Ye fan can''t help but smile at Ye Ming''s "death like home" look.


    In fact, he was only worried about whether there would be a psychic state.


    After all, he needs to endure for some time now. He can''t use the meaning of "wushuangjian", which will expose his identity.


    Therefore, it will be more troublesome if you encounter the state of communication, especially those with magical skills.


    This is why Ye Fan doesn''t want to go upstream too early.


    Since the development of the universe of Hong and Mongolia, from ancient times to the present, there are many places like stars.


    The number of Hongmeng, the core, is certainly not small.


    Even the eight gates in the upper reaches of the river have been recruiting people from the three thousand schools below.


    Even if, in the war of pioneering, there will be all kinds of losses.


    However, in the eight gates, there are still countless Tongshen realms.


    Just think of any downstream sect, which basically has its own ancestor.


    The 3000 sects can count tens of thousands of deities at will.


    This is the foundation of Hongmeng universe''s daring to explore and fight in all directions, and it is also the reason why Satan chose to admit his advice.


    I can do well in the downstream, but when I go to the upstream, there is no double law, but it is difficult to mix.


    One on one is fine, but with one enemy, he has no imperial law, and he is looking for death.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to expose himself before he can deal with Ye boundless.


    As long Wu said, you can''t look down on others.


    Some things, after all, take time to build.


    Fortunately, he now has the idea of Phoenix Yuanji Dan, and with some new insights, Ye Fan still has confidence in himself.


    Fortunately, this Hanxiang hall belongs to Shenlong family.


    To deal with these people who are under the power of God, Ye Fan''s use of dragon blood is not a big problem, and it will not arouse suspicion.


    The boat has been teleported five times.


    Outside the world, become snow wrapped in snow.


    Hanxiangguan is located in the boundary, the annual temperature is low, and the population is relatively rare in the Huansha River Basin.


    After several cities and towns in the ice and snow, the flags with the words of "public loss" have been put on them.


    Some of the "Hanxiang" banners with dragon patterns were thrown aside at random.


    The mortals in the city, although walking on the street, can feel a sad atmosphere.


    "Young master, do you remember? In the past, Xiangyun city was not like this, it was very lively. ".


    "Since the war, many ordinary people here have been implicated and died.".


    "Now many people are afraid to go out. The Gongshu tribe frightens the people here..."


    Ye Ming clenched his teeth.


    Ye Fan naturally did not know, and nodded.


    "Little master, we''re almost there.".


    "Why don''t we sneak in from behind and see what''s going on?"


    Ye Ming is very nervous and asks for countermeasures.


    "No, go straight in.".


    Ye Ming sighs. Up to now, he can only believe his own master, who has suddenly become more powerful.


    There is a large snow plateau ahead.


    There are many blue buildings on it, just like ice castles.


    In many places, there are traces of fighting, red and black bloodstain, everywhere, before being buried by snow.


    Thousands of monks of Gongshu tribe are occupying Hanxiang hall.


    And in the middle of a huge platform, is a shocking picture!


    "This This is... "


    "Master! madam! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Ming''s eyes are red and his heart is tearing!


    Dozens of icicles stood on that platform.


    At the top of each icicle, there are heads stuck one by one.


    Men, women, old and young, all of them are ye family members!


    The two tallest of them are the curator and his wife!


    The sad expression before death is still there, frozen.


    "Young master We''re late for our return


    Although Ye Ming knew that there were many dangers and bad luck, he could not control his emotions when he saw this cruel scene.


    To be honest, Ye Fan doesn''t know these people, so emotionally, there is not much fluctuation.But Such massacres of the Shenlong clan really upset him.


    The fighting between friars is very cruel.


    You can beat people to death, no problem.


    But if you want to be so cruel, it''s just a kind of fetish.


    "Challenges from downstream schools Is it necessary to be so insane? "


    "Or, what kind of blood feud does Han Xiang Guan have with Gongshu tribe?"


    Ye Fan frowned.


    "The weak eat the strong, the tribe wants to replace the sect, slaughter is not uncommon.".


    "But the two brothers in the Gongshu department have already lost their humanity for the sake of prestige."


    "They know that our curator and his wife are very popular, so they have to use thunder to make their own mark.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "it''s possible that someone asked to do so behind his back.".


    Ye Ming doesn''t seem to have a strong emotional fluctuation when he looks at Ye Fan. He thinks Ye Fan is Stoic.


    "Young librarian, if you want to cry, you can cry. If you hold it, you will drive yourself crazy.".


    "To be anyone, to see their parents and relatives, to become like this, will be unbearable..."


    Ye Fan asked, "do I still have several sisters?"


    When ye Ming looks at the icicles, a glimmer of hope rises in his eyes.


    "There are four young ladies and six young ladies who have not been released from the cabinet. They are really not there. They may still be alive!"


    I''m afraid the three of you are going to die together.


    "Let''s go down then.".


    Ye Ming clenched his teeth and said, "yes!"


    In the exquisite main hall of Hanxiang hall.


    Gongshushuangbi''s elder brother, gongshuyu, is holding a jade talisman and communicating with one person.


    "Young master Jiang, you can marry the first beauty of Huansha river. We are safe here!"


    "Do it clean. Don''t leave any arguments. I don''t want my future wife to" misunderstand "anything..."


    "That''s natural. I''ll definitely back up the gift and congratulate young master Jiang on his new marriage..."


    At this time, a clansman outside ran in.


    "Patriarch, gongshuqing''s boat is back.".


    "Ha ha, good! The final curtain call is coming! "


    "Young master Jiang, our brother will go to Xiangyun city and gather all the major tribes to watch the ceremony."


    "The branch of Ye family in Hanxiang Pavilion will be completely broken today!"


    Jiang Chengfeng sneered: "don''t let that fool It''s too easy to die.


    "Haha You can rest assured that he will definitely regret his coming to this world... "


    Communication cut off, Gongshu Yu aims at the side of the eye, is drinking hot wine Gongshu Che.


    The two brothers got up and took a group of people out of the hall.


    Many Gongshu people have already gathered around the boat to see the famous stupid young master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3211

    "Public loss celebration! You''re so extravagant that you dare to drive the boat in here Gongshu Yu called to the boat.


    "Ha ha, big brother, I''ll let him go once this time when we celebrate our meritorious deeds in the public defeat," he said with a grin.


    "It''s just to go to the Tibetan front sword Pavilion and pick up a fool. What''s the difficulty? Humph, "Gongshu Yu disdained.


    The boat door opened, a strong smell, diffuse to open.


    "How could it be so bloody?"


    A group of Gongshu people nearby could not help frowning.


    Ye Fan from the boat, leisurely walked down, glanced at the audience, and finally fell on the Gongshu brothers.


    "You are Is Ye lonely and cold


    "How about Gongqing?"


    Yu is aware of something wrong.


    "Feed the dog.".


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    Public loser brother suddenly a Leng, how this fool young master, with before saw not quite the same?


    "What are you talking about? Did you die of public defeat? "


    A group of public losers were all disbelief.


    "Lose Yu! Gongshue! You two crazy guys, where are miss 4 and miss 6? "


    Ye Ming rushed down and asked angrily.


    "How dare a nobody call our brother''s name?"


    Gongshu Chui sneered, "come on, take these two fools who have been trapped in the net!"


    A group of Gongshu clansmen grinned grimly and surrounded them.


    Can not wait for them to approach, a dragon power from ye fan body suddenly spread!


    When the golden flame in the eyes, the shadow of dragon soul emerges, a pale gold shock wave, ravaging the whole snow covered plateau!


    "Golden Dragon with five claws!"


    The face of Gongshu people changed a lot!


    Ye Fan all want to laugh, just five claw Golden Dragon. Are these people exaggerating?


    However, he didn''t pay much attention before. It seems that the clan here does not use much blood.


    Before, in the Tibetan front sword Pavilion, these white tiger clansmen did not seem to cultivate their blood, and their level of awakening was very general.


    In a moment, seven colorful dragons came out of the earth.


    As if the snow as a vast sea, wantonly in the Hanxiang Pavilion roar flying!


    "No! It''s the magic heart and the seven dragons


    Gongshu brothers rushed to open the sky for cultivation, to resist the impending impact.


    A group of Gongshu people were caught off guard and couldn''t bear the fierce spirit of dragon spirit.


    When the seven colorful dragons swept across the river, tens of thousands of monks were left standing in the whole Hanxiang hall!


    Dozens of monks in the chaotic state reluctantly resisted Ye Fan''s move, but their faces turned pale!


    Because ye fan is worried about identity leakage, he has no use to disintegrate.


    Otherwise, most of the people on the scene will be shattered!


    Gongshu brother and a man in purple are uncertain.


    Ye Fan aims at these three people. The only three Kaitian realms on the scene must be the one with purple clothes.


    "You Are you really a lonely leaf


    "Isn''t Ye Guhan a fool in the foundation period?"


    "This cultivation, at least at the level of heaven opening, has awakened to the blood of the golden dragon with five claws!"


    There was a look of panic in the eyes of Gongshu brothers.


    Ye Fan actually feels that after re training, the level of a single spirit body will be chaotic.


    However, because he is a multi spirit cultivation, his cultivation seems to be more advanced than ordinary Kaitian.


    After all, the original force is used. There is no big difference between chaos and Kaitian.


    Ye Ming also looks silly. He seems to be shocked by this move!


    I thought this time I was going to die together, but now it seems that the owner of my house is actually coming to revenge?!


    "Don''t panic, now that the Han Xiang hall is gone, even if this fool is a hidden card, we three open heaven, we are afraid that he will not succeed?"


    The purple elder''s face was grim.


    "What Chiang said is that we don''t have to mess around," Yu said, taking out a flying sword.


    "The three of us joined hands to kill the golden dragon today!"


    Gongshu Che said, and there was a long knife with animal patterns in his hand.


    A sense of sword and a sense of sword spread from the two brothers.


    Around a group of public losers, have begun to cheer!


    "Young master! This sword is for you! Their swords and swords are extremely fierce


    Ye Ming takes out a flying sword with good appearance and hands it to Ye Fan.


    "It''s just the meaning of sword and sword at prefecture level. Where can it be fierce?"


    Ye Fan shook his head. If he took the sword, he might be exposed.


    "What a big voice!"


    Yu, a public loser, laughed angrily, "let me give you a taste of my ''juefeng sword''!"The words did not fall, Yu Gongshu stabbed at Ye Fan.


    The sword and the original force are combined together to produce a large amount of air flow.


    A sword stabs out, as if there are thousands of knives, all of which are waving towards Ye Fan.


    For the general friars, perhaps this kind of sword meaning is quite threatening. After all, it enhances the positive lethality.


    But for ye fan, it''s like nothing!


    The sword meaning of the prefecture level is still too monotonous and lacks some mystery.


    Ye Fan felt bored, standing in place, did not move.


    "Little master!"


    Ye Ming yelled, but he didn''t dare to look at it.


    A red gold dragon king spear is lit from Ye Fan''s hand.


    It''s like a real dragon''s inflammation, compressed to a solid state.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care about those wind blades around him. He sweeps Yu''s head with a gun!


    The powerful arm strength, let this random stroke, all bring up a violent breaking sound!


    Like thunder, a gun shadow draws a golden fan.


    "Bang!"


    Yu''s figure in the air directly became headless corpse!


    Big brother


    Gongshu Che and Jiang Lao are both stunned!


    They don''t see clearly, how ye fan is doing it!


    Yu, a public loser, retreated quickly and remodeled his body with cultivation.


    At least it''s kaitianjing. It''s very fast to recover without my head.


    "You Why can you block my sword? "


    "Even a golden dragon with five claws should not have such a body!"


    Yu''s face was livid.


    He found that Ye Fan resisted his idea of juefeng sword with no scars on his body.


    What kind of abnormal body is this!?


    Ye Fan didn''t want to answer, but looked at his arm with satisfaction.


    "Yes It seems that my idea is right... "


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry to kill all the people. He just wants to borrow them to verify their recent achievements.


    "I''ll meet you!"


    Gongshu Che raised his knife at this time, and his figure made a sprint. At the moment when he approached Ye Fan, the blade turned into a cloud of smoke.


    "The meaning of wolf poison sword! The wolf howls


    Gongshu Che''s knife sense diffuses and turns into a poisonous fog state. Dozens of smoke poisonous wolves are surrounded and biting towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan laughs, and it turns out to be a "poisonous knife". I''ve seen it for a long time.


    It''s a pity that this kind of yin and evil tactics has no threat to him.


    The Red Gold Dragon King spear in his hand stabs the ground directly.


    "Bang! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the Dragon burst and turned into a column of fire!


    Instantly evaporate these poisonous fog swords!


    Gongshu Che felt a sweet throat, staggering back more than ten steps, spit out a mouthful of blood!


    "It''s the first time you see such a soft and powerless sword. If you want to use poison, you can study concealed weapons. If you have to use a knife, you will look very manly?"


    Ye Fan shook his head in silence.


    Gongshu Che''s face turned red and white, choking and speechless.


    Around the Gongshu people, one by one showed an incredible look.


    In their mind, the invincible public defeat double wall, even successive setbacks, so embarrassed?


    "Let''s go together.".


    Ye Fan looked up and wrote lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3212

    "What?"


    "Bully people too much!"


    Gongshu brothers feel insulted, in front of so many people, how to find face.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Jiang stopped two people.


    "Look carefully, where this guy is standing!"


    Gongshu brother''s eyes fixed on a look, suddenly the blood was cold!


    Ye Fan''s position, from just now on, did not move half a step!


    "He didn''t look at you at all! This is a monster in the Kaitian realm. Its cultivation and blood are extremely profound. We can''t deal with it! "


    "Is it Do you just throw in the towel? We are finally about to destroy the Hanxiang Pavilion... "


    Yu was not willing to lose in public.


    "Mr. Jiang, we killed his whole family. He won''t let us go!" Gongshu said nervously.


    "Don''t forget, the God who is in charge of" sect review "is coming


    "Even if there is such a small monster in Hanxiang hall, can he still resist against the door?"


    Ye Fan frowned and asked Ye Ming, "what does he mean?"


    "Not good!"


    Ye Mingjin said: "the challenge of the downstream sects is over, and the gods of Dui sect will come down and review the results.".


    "Now the situation of Hanxiang hall is gone. If shenzun sees it, considering the comprehensive strength of the lower reaches, we must protect the public from losing the tribe!"


    Old Jiang sneered: "you are a little thing. You know something.".


    "Even if you ye Guhan''s strength is extraordinary, but you are just a person after all.".


    "Downstream sects need scale. You can''t be a sect alone!"


    "If you dare to disadvantageous to the Gongshu tribe, you will violate the rules of the eight gates and damage the interests of Dui gate.".


    "If you are a heaven opening realm, how can you do anything to God?"


    Hearing this, the Gongshu brothers were relieved and laughed.


    "Boy, if you still have a little brain, how far away are you?"


    "Hanxiang hall has been exhausted, you ye family is still waiting for you to continue the incense, don''t cut off children and grandchildren," Gongshu Chui sneered.


    Ye fanmo did not say a word and spread his divine consciousness.


    It is confirmed that there is no spiritual state in Hanxiang Museum.


    "The God in charge of the review has not come yet.".


    "What if I didn''t come? Sooner or later, it will come today. " Yu said with a smile.


    "There are few people in Hanxiang hall now, but If you all die, won''t Hanxiang hall be preserved? "


    The air at the scene suddenly became extremely cold.


    A moment later, the Gongshu brothers all laughed!


    "Arrogant boy! Do you really think you can kill us all by yourself? "


    "Even if one-on-one is not your opponent, can''t we run?"


    "As long as we, the people above the chaos state, are scattered, even if you are the golden dragon of Kaitian realm, what can we do?"


    Ye Fan grinned and said with a smile, "you can try it.".


    "You think we''re stupid? Just now, you were unprepared. Can you attack us again when the seven dragons flash of magic heart? "


    Gongshu Yu immediately ordered: "all chaos elders listen to the order, disperse evacuation!"


    A group of clansmen are eager to leave. They dare not stay and die.


    "Flying thunder in the sky!"


    Ye Fan''s body turns into a thunderbolt, and the power of his blood releases all kinds of golden lightning.


    It''s like a Thunder Dragon, shuttling between these Gongshu people!


    Through the place, a body by the thunder and lightning exploded to pieces!


    "Bang bang"!


    One after another blood mist, in the snow rendering into dazzling red flowers!


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen chaotic territory clansmen have been hit by Ye Fan!


    "This How could that be possible? "


    Gongshu brothers and old Jiang have been confused!


    "Isn''t this a charge? How can it be used like this? "


    Jiang laoming remembers that this skill of Shenlong is not like this!


    Ye Fan has seen Feng Xiaotian use the Dragon nine changes, and has more insights into the use of dragon skills recently.


    Although breaking the sky and flying thunder is a trick of the Golden Dragon realm, he uses his strong physical quality to raise it to a higher level.


    Even Ye Ming, who was next to him, unconsciously rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong!


    How can the Dragon nine changes of the owner of the house be different from that of the family?


    "Ye Guhan! You Don''t mess with me


    "Don''t forget, your two sisters are still in our hands!"


    In his impatience, he began to threaten with hostages.


    Ye Fan snorted coldly. When he was searching with divine sense, he actually found the positions of two Shenlong women.Ye Fan, step on it!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the cold ground collapsed, revealing a huge dungeon below.


    This place was originally used to imprison criminals and some ferocious people in Hanxiang hall, and some monsters were raised.


    But because the curator and his wife are kind and kind, they have been idle for a long time.


    At this time, two tortured women, handcuffed, are shivering in the dungeon.


    A few look at quite young, the man of not high, then frighten in the side shout!


    "Dad! Dad, save me


    "Second uncle! What''s the matter? "


    Ye Fan glanced at the young people of the Gongshu tribe.


    "Oh So this bunch of rubbish is your nephew? "


    Public loser brothers all look terrible!


    If we had known this, we should not have given them to their sons!


    Stay with me as a talisman!


    "Four ladies! Miss Liu! "


    Ye Ming burst into tears.


    "The young librarian is back! We''re here to save you


    He did not care that there were many people from Gongshu tribe below, and rushed down.


    The two women were panicked, screaming and shrinking into the corner.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! "


    "Don''t Don''t touch me. Wuwu... "


    The second daughter was obviously too excited, and now she is out of her mind.


    Ye Fan''s eyes became colder and colder.


    He also raised his own daughter, and he hated it most.


    "Dragon claws!"


    A few dragon flaming claws directly seized the ten young men from the dungeon!


    "Ah!"


    These young people were burned by Longyan, and they were in great pain.


    "Dad! Dad, help


    "I don''t want to die..."


    The highest accomplishments of these young people also won the sky, which could not resist Ye Fan''s Longyan.


    There was a constant howl.


    After a while, the body began to turn into coke, which was controlled by Ye Fan intentionally and didn''t want them to die too easily.


    "Don''t Don''t hurt my son


    "Ye Guhan! What conditions do you have! Just mention it, we can discuss it! "


    Seeing that their offspring are going to die, the Gongshu brothers are also suffering from scalp numbness.


    It''s just one or two dead, but it''s too hurt to die all of them!


    How can they indulge in the dungeon!?


    "Your son can''t be hurt. Other people''s daughters are not human?"


    Ye Fan evil smile: "want them to live, can, but I have conditions.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3213

    "Well, listen to it!"


    Gongshu brothers show a glimmer of hope. Sure enough, ye Guhan is also worried!


    "The son is in debt to the father, and your son has humiliated my two sisters.".


    "I heard that some Red Mansions will attract some men to satisfy their special hobbies.".


    "You two brothers, abandon your accomplishments and go to the red chamber to receive visitors."


    There was a dead silence!


    A living Gongshu clansman, chin will fall to the ground!


    What are the conditions? This is a hundred times more disgusting than killing the Gongshu brothers!?


    Gong Shu Yu and Gong Shu Che face like pig liver color!


    "How could that be true!"


    "Ye Guhan! You dare to tease us! "


    Ye Fan has no expression.


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll help you."


    "See clearly, your descendants will regret coming into the world!"


    "You are born to be human, you should be sorry!"


    Ye Fan let go of the dandies of the Gongshu tribe.


    But at the same time, dozens of dragon burning through these men''s Dantian!


    In the sound of howling, these men''s accomplishments were abandoned!


    It was dozens of dragon inflamed again, and the lower half of the men were ignited!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "Dad! Help


    "Grandfather Oh... "


    These tribes have lost their lives.


    After being abandoned, it has become a luxury to want to recover.


    Looking at their descendants, they have become disabled and eunuchs. Gongshu brothers are so angry that their lungs will explode!


    "Ye Guhan!! When God comes, you will die! "


    "God?"


    Ye Fan sneered: "you can''t wait.".


    "Dragon blood battle armor!"


    Ye Fan''s whole body is covered with blood golden halo, and his indestructible body becomes like the King Kong God of war!


    Armor is used for defense, but ye fan intends to use it as a "weapon"!


    "Flying thunder in the sky!"


    Once again, he turned into a Thunder Dragon and lightning, and Ye Fan took the Gongshu Yu!


    "Get out of here!"


    Yu, a public loser, was so angry that he stabbed his sword in front of him!


    Ye Fan didn''t dodge and aimed at the flying sword with one hand!


    "Keng Keng Keng!"


    The flying sword is broken into several pieces by Ye Fan''s palm!


    Ye Fan''s castration does not reduce, and once again smashes Yu''s head!


    "Big brother! I''ll help you! "


    Public lose Che find the right opportunity, from behind a knife swing!


    Ye Fan''s backhand caught the blade with his palm!


    "Keng" to a sound!


    The blade of spirit level was crushed by Ye Fan!


    "How could it be?"


    Gongshu Chushen soul shudder, face panic distortion!


    Ye Fan turned around and slapped his head!


    Seeing this, Chiang made a show to run.


    "Madman! You wait for the gods to deal with you


    As soon as he turned around, he used the method of shrinking into an inch. In the twinkling of an eye, his kung fu was already tens of miles away!


    Just as he thought happily that he would not die, he found that there was a pair of golden eyes around him, suddenly staring at him!


    Chiang turned his head and let out a cry!


    "You! How could you... "


    "How can you be confident enough to slow down after just running such a distance?"


    Ye Fan showed off his dragon wings, and with the thunder flying in the sky, he speeded up twice. His figure was like a golden laser, and instantly caught up with old Jiang.


    Although he has seen several golden dragons, he has never seen a golden dragon so abnormal!


    This is not the Golden Dragon. Is that what happened to Qinglong!?


    Flustered, a palm hit, with a cold air.


    Ye Fan didn''t hide at all and let him hit himself in the chest.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Old Jiang''s arm trembled!


    The original force of kaitianjing can''t even break the defense!?


    Ye Fan grabbed Jiang Lao''s neck.


    "Poop!"


    The head was screwed off!


    A group of Long Yan, completely destroyed the old Jiang!


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the general Kaitian state is no different from chaos and holy land.


    Ye Fan''s body, cultivation, spirit, blood and so on can not be measured according to the standard of ordinary monks.


    In addition, Ye Fan has already understood the essence of the realm of Tongshen. It seems that he does not show the truth. In fact, it is very difficult for the monks below the level of Tongshen to resist.


    Mr. Jiang thinks that Ye Fan''s Golden Dragon blood is similar to that of Qinglong, but he is not wrong.After all, Ye Fan''s hand is to communicate with God, and the power of natural blood skills is not comparable to ordinary golden dragons.


    Only when you have a real spiritual realm can you understand how terrifying Ye Fan''s details are.


    Ye Fan flashed back to the Hanxiang Pavilion.


    A round trip, in fact, is also a blink of an eye.


    Gongshu brother just healed his head, and saw that old Jiang had died miserably!


    Ye Fan put Chiang''s head directly on the top of a banner of Hanxiang Pavilion!


    The blood of Jiang family dyed the Dragon flag of Hanxiang hall red.


    "Are you going to abolish your accomplishments and become eunuchs in your own palace, or should I do it?"


    Ye Fan looks back and looks at the Gongshu brothers.


    The famous Gongshu Shuangbi of Huansha river is now in a state of hesitation and fear, so scared that they have to urinate!


    "I We''ll do it ourselves


    The Gongshu brothers looked at each other and started to plan to abolish their accomplishments.


    Suddenly!


    Both of them burst out at the same time!


    From two directions, attack Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan knew this and stood in the same place.


    "Magic prison!"


    The soul of the Dragon flew out, turned into hundreds of golden beams of light, converged into a cage, and directly imprisoned the two brothers in the air!


    It seems that the two brothers can''t evade it as soon as possible!


    Gongshu brothers were shocked by the power of the Dragon Spirit and goblin.


    Those who survived Gongshu tribal people, looking at the tragic situation of the patriarch brothers, one by one, looked as if they were dead.


    Ye Fan threw out two dragon spears and pierced their elixir fields immediately!


    Not only that, but also a few big acupoints on two people''s body to heavy damage!


    In this way, unless there are Ankh kind of treasure, otherwise two people in this life can no longer practice.


    "Ye Ming!"


    "Little master!"


    Ye Ming ran over excitedly with tears in his eyes.


    How can you think that the owner of his own library has such strength?


    If the old owner and his wife asked the younger one to come back earlier, would it lead to such a tragedy?


    "Send them and those eunuchs to the red chamber and sell them at a low price.".


    "I think There should be a lot of people who want to have a taste if they go to pick up customers.


    Ye Ming has a chill!


    But at the thought of how these people treat the two women, they can understand Ye Fan''s practice very well.


    It''s too cheap to kill them!


    "No! Don''t... "


    "Ye Shao, spare your life! Forgive me... "


    "Kill me! Kill me


    Gongshu brothers want to commit suicide when they think of what may happen next!


    However, the abandoned two people, even suicide are extremely difficult.


    Ye Fan saw that some of the remaining Gongshu monks wanted to run, and directly called out a large number of lightning balls all over the sky.


    "The Dragon explodes the sky star!"


    In bursts of thunderbolt, these remaining evils of Gongshu clan were all split into flying ash!


    Ye mingzha''s tongue, stupefied for a moment, then asked: "little master So What shall we do next when the Lord comes? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3214

    Ye Fan has a good laugh.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it. You can send these people to the red chamber first."


    "Remember, make sure you make sure that you are well organized. If there are no guests, you can find some guests for them."


    Ye Ming smiles bitterly. He is an honest man. He really doesn''t like that kind of place.


    But in order to give Hanxiang hall export evil gas, he is willing to go.


    "By the way, are there any other people living in the Ye family?"


    "There are still some collateral, but they are far away, many are now just small tribes.".


    "Basically, they are the descendants of the married young ladies.".


    "Although we are also from Shenlong family, but After all, they are not named Ye.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you let them gather together, you''d better let them have a look at the public loss double wall in the red chamber.".


    "Tell them that Hanxiang hall won, and those guys in the red chamber are iron evidence!"


    "When everything is ready, contact me with the jade symbol.".


    Ye Fan tells us one by one.


    "Yes


    After Ye Ming takes the order, he looks back deeply at the direction of the dungeon and sighs.


    But he didn''t say anything. He drove a boat and sent a group of losers away.


    Ye Fan squints and comes to the dungeon.


    "The dragon of the pupil!"


    Ye Fan forced the two girls to calm down.


    "What are your names?"


    "Ye Yuhan".


    "Ye Yuxin".


    "Good You go to bed first.


    After Ye Fan wrote down their names, he asked the two girls to go to bed first.


    The second daughter was so stimulated that she could not live like death. After calming down, she fell asleep quickly.


    Ye Fan wrapped them with clothes, and then sent them to the house to lie down.


    Looking at the two beautiful women, Ye Fan sighed.


    These two girls are both long-term and low-level, so they haven''t been married.


    Without the protection of their parents, they have become the playthings of those animals. It''s really pitiful.


    In the universe of Hongmeng, in fact, the clan has no strength and may be even more miserable than ordinary people.


    If they were ordinary people, Gongshu tribe would not do this to them.


    It is because of the dragon''s woman that she is so tortured.


    After all, for the garbage of Gongshu tribe, under normal circumstances, there is no such opportunity to insult the Dragon women.


    The abnormal sense of achievement makes them commit this kind of evil behavior.


    In the huge Hanxiang Pavilion, Ye Fan is left alone.


    Ye Fan took out several storage bags, which were picked from his brother and Mr. Jiang.


    Sure enough, there are a lot of spiritual materials, all kinds of spirit tools and elixirs.


    Ye Fan selected some of his own useful crystal ore, while others were left aside.


    In the so large Han Xiang Museum, a circle, hundreds of storage bags, Ye Fan was hollowed out.


    Finally, Ye Fan got a large amount of crystal ore, and almost filled his own white dragon ring.


    "Now We can make hundreds of spirits again.


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction.


    The crystal ore has good second place, and the concentration of the original force is also greatly different.


    Most of the crystal ores this time are of good quality. After all, they are the private collections of hanxiangguan and Gongshu tribes.


    In addition, there are some spiritual materials that can refine Yuanji pill in the future.


    Put things away, Ye Fan takes down the heads of those ye family members.


    He didn''t know these people either, so he could only put them in the ice coffin. Ye Fan planned to wait for ye Yuhan and ye Yuxin to wake up and then assign them to be buried.


    At this time, a breath of spiritual state, quickly approaching.


    Ye Fan''s face did not change, but his attention was focused.


    In front of the spiritual realm, you should be careful not to reveal the truth.


    Once you know that he is a psychic, the eight gates will surely notice him, but it is not the time to go to the upper eight gates.


    "Where are Gongshu tribes?"


    "Not to be censored by the sect? Why don''t you see people? "


    In the middle of the square is a man in a light gray robe. His face is pretty, and he can''t see his age. He has the flavor of immortals.


    Solemn questions resound through the sky.


    Ye Fan felt that it should belong to a certain clan, but not the four clans.


    Sectarian review is more important to the eight schools.


    After all, the development of the downstream schools is related to their respective "talent reserves".


    Therefore, it is generally more objective and fair.


    For example, the Shenlong clan was involved this time. Not only did the Shenlong family''s deities not be sent, but also the four clans.


    Just a little clan God, so that both sides will not be partial.


    "In the lower leaves of the lonely cold, I have seen God.".


    Ye Fan went out laughing.


    "Ye Guhan? Young master of Hanxiang hall? ""Don''t you go to Tibet Fengjian pavilion? Why are you here? "


    The man looked puzzled.


    "Hanxiang hall is my home after all. It was slaughtered by Gongshu tribe. Naturally, I will come back to avenge my people.".


    "Nonsense!"


    The man snorted coldly: "can you avenge me? There is a record of you in daimen. You are a man of congenital deficiency in the foundation period. "


    "The strength of Gongshu tribe has been investigated by Duimen for a long time, and it is not weaker than Hanxiang hall!"


    "This school challenge, at most, is both defeats. How could you be subverted by your own efforts?"


    Ye Fan laughed: "to be honest, my father knew the ambition of Gongshu tribe wolf."


    "So, in order to win by surprise, I have been playing silly and hiding my strength.".


    "Just this time, unfortunately, I didn''t come back in time, otherwise the Hanxiang hall would not be bloody washed."


    The man was skeptical, "Oh? Does your father have such a vision? "


    "Well, you''d like to show God what you have. Dare to say that you can defeat the double walls of public defeat.".


    Ye Fan does not talk nonsense, directly releases the Golden Dragon''s blood pressure.


    At the same time, they should control their accomplishments to be more than the public losers, but not too much.


    Seeing the Dragon burning on the leaf sail, the man showed the color of astonishment as expected!


    "You Are you a golden dragon with five claws? "


    "Exactly.".


    Ye Fan is sure that the clan of Hongmeng universe is not keen on blood cultivation.


    It''s very rare to see a golden dragon with five claws.


    "If you have the strength, you can really fight against the public defeat.".


    "What''s your name?"


    "I''m a member of the fish clan, Ningge. Now I''m in charge of the inspection of the Huansha River Basin.".


    "Ye Guhan''s younger brother is young. He has such strength. He must have entered eight gates in the future. He has a bright future."


    Ningo immediately also said a little polite, no longer put on airs.


    Ye Fan''s strength has made him pay attention to it.


    After all, Shenlong''s Tongshen state is definitely more important than that of a small clan like him.


    Ye Fan frowns, fish? This clan has never met before. It''s too small.


    Sure enough, there are many clans in Hongmeng universe.


    "It''s a pity that God has been praised too much. It''s a pity that we didn''t have time to save our people..."


    "Sect challenge, this is a cruel fight, the younger brother''s days are still long, in the future will gradually become indifferent.".


    "Maybe," Ye Fan put on a sad look and asked, "god respect, Gongshu tribe is no longer there. Can Hanxiang hall stay?"


    "This..."


    Ning Ge frowned: "I''m afraid not, even if you have strength, but after all, you are the only one who is difficult to support the whole school.".


    "A school is responsible for the management of a large number of affairs, and there are hundreds of tribes under the Hanxiang hall.".


    "How can you handle it alone?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "if Can I recruit enough people from Hanxiang hall in a short time


    "Little brother There are rules in school censorship, please don''t let Ning be in a dilemma, "Ning Ge shook his head.


    "Ning Da Shen Zun, do me a favor. I will never make it difficult for you to do it..."


    Ye Fan, laughing, slowly handed over the three storage bags that had been prepared.


    Ning Ge frowned and looked at Ye Fan strangely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3215

    "What do you mean, brother ye?"


    "Our Hanxiang Museum always knows how to be grateful, and God takes care of us. We know it in our hearts, but we have never had the opportunity to express it.".


    "Here is a little bit of local produce. Please accept it, or I will feel sorry for it.".


    Ye fan can''t help but say, put three storage bags into Ning GE''s arms.


    Ye Fan picked up some of these things and put them in three bags.


    But even so, it is already a huge amount of cultivation materials that the public transport tribe has seized. If you sell it in the cultivator''s market, you can exchange a lot of crystal minerals.


    Ye Fan was too lazy to sell things, so he took these things as gifts.


    Although Ning Ge is the God of Dui door, the eight powerful ones are like clouds.


    A deity who is responsible for the inspection of the lower reaches is, frankly, a grass-roots errand runner.


    In fact, this kind of person also lives in Diemen. He is respected in the downstream, but he is just a minion in the upstream.


    Seeing that Ning Ge is so polite to himself, Ye Fan is almost certain that this person''s status is not high.


    If you don''t have a high status, you won''t be happy in that day. There will always be some shortcomings


    "I''ve just been transferred. How did I take care of..."


    "God!"


    Ye Fan interrupted Ning GE''s question and said with a smile: "open it and say it again.".


    Ningo opened the bag.


    At that time, ningo froze.


    "This All for me? "


    Please accept my little wish.


    Ning Ge swallowed his throat and said, "I''m afraid it''s not in line with the ceremony. I''m afraid it''s not in line with the ceremony. I''m afraid it''s not in line with the ceremony. I need to turn over the money to the exchange door, and then..."


    "Oh, God, this is a small private gift. How can it be regarded as a sacrificial material?"


    "Besides, there are no people in Hanxiang hall. It''s a matter of heaven and earth. You know it and I know it.".


    "Double door blame down, you and I can not escape the relationship, I will not say nonsense.".


    Ye Fan is "good at persuasion".


    Ning Ge turned to think, it is really like this, there is no one here today, do not worry about leakage.


    "Well Ning gave thanks to brother Gu Han.


    Ning Ge smiles and closes, then sighs.


    "Brother, you don''t know, although the upper reaches almost control most of the advanced materials in Hongmeng universe.


    But the upstream eight gates, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, strong as a forest!


    A monster, do not know how many eras have lived, not to mention the supernatural skills and domineering, the cultivation of stronger is simply too much!


    We are ordinary monks who can communicate with God. In their eyes, we are no different from ants!


    The key is that every time these old guys improve their strength, they will consume a lot of resources.


    Those of us who just went in didn''t have much time, we could only climb up slowly, and our life was hard


    To tell you the truth, my husband is always killing me.


    There is no way to supply enough materials for the cultivation of a few children of one''s own family.


    Tell me, I have no background, no backstage!


    There are only a dozen people of the same clan in the upper eight gates, and they are scattered in different doors. Why should they fight with others


    Ning Ge now feel with Ye Fan is a person on the boat, began to spit bitterness.


    Ye Fan forced a smile and patted Ning Ge on the shoulder.


    "I understand that every family has its own difficult Scripture to read. If you are not in charge of the family, you don''t know the price of firewood and rice.".


    "Brother Gu Han, although you have a strong smell of fireworks, your words are not rough.


    Mortals have their troubles, and our gods also have their troubles. That''s why


    Ye Fan nodded: "if you do not advance, you will retreat. Is it the same with shangbamen?"


    "Isn''t it? If you don''t work hard, you will be arranged to go to the frontier frontier.


    "It is said to be a commander, always leading millions of troops to open up wasteland.".


    "But in fact? It seems like scenery, but in fact, it''s just "cannon fodder."


    "Most of the resources we''ve taken back are filial to the big men in the eight schools, but we can''t turn to us."


    "One is not careful. Sometimes there are some powerful psychic realms in those wild places, and there are worries about life!"


    "It''s said that the last time I pioneered, I heard that there was a six robber green dragon''s Tongshen state!"


    "Good guy Green dragon is rare enough, and there are still six robberies! "


    "I don''t know how the guy in the wild world allowed the green dragon to grow to six robberies!"


    "If you have been robbed for eight times, you can''t be killed! What a danger


    Ye Fan wryly smiles: "yes, eight robberies are quite disgusting.".


    He tried his best to defeat him. He tried so hard that he could not kill Ye Qun. He could only chop his flesh. He was angry when he thought about it!


    "At that time, my several colleagues, seeing that it was the six robberies of Qinglong, immediately did not dare to move about. Didn''t they go up and die?""Fortunately, at that time, I didn''t know what was going on. The green dragon forcibly shut down the transmission array. Our colleagues were really relieved."


    Ning Ge is full of emotion.


    Ye Fan asked, "with such a long history of Hongmeng universe, is it rare to see six robberies in the upper reaches of the eight gates?"


    Ning Ge strange: "Gu Han little brother, you are dragon''s, how do you still ask me this kind of question?"


    "I My family didn''t tell me much.


    "So it is.".


    Ning Ge didn''t think much about it, and said, "don''t mention six robberies. Qinglong is very rare. At least, I haven''t seen Qinglong in Dumen."


    "I heard that there is a green dragon in the door, but it hasn''t appeared for a long time. I don''t know if it''s dead.".


    "After all, Qinglong didn''t reach the eight robberies. Even if it wasn''t for the failure of the Qinglong robbery, many of them would be killed by conspiracy and died quietly."


    "In other words, you Shenlong people don''t like to cultivate blood vessels more than other Phoenix, white tiger and xuanming.".


    "Because of the existence of the green dragon robbery, many people don''t want to take risks at all. There are not many golden dragons, and green dragons are rare and normal. ".


    Ye Fan wondered, "is it because there is a risk that you don''t practice blood? Blood is very useful. "


    "When you reach the golden dragon, it''s naturally useful, but how many people can do it?"


    "What''s more, the dragon''s blood is too weak in the previous several stages.".


    "Just imagine that you spent several decades, even if you have good qualifications, to cultivate the fire dragon or even the Golden Dragon.".


    "However, your cultivation has fallen behind, only to long life.".


    "Who is stronger or weaker when another member of the same clan has practiced in the same time to seize heaven and even the holy land?"


    "You should know that from small to large, the internal competition, school competition, and even eight examinations are all related to one''s status, reputation and material income.".


    "If you take part in the war of pioneers, you have to involve your life..."


    "Who''s going to make fun of your life? It must be the easy way to go.


    Ye Fan nodded, which is the truth.


    Ning Ge continued: "spend that time, it''s better to practice well, pursue the realm of enlightenment, the probability of success is higher.".


    "Blood is not just about talent and fate? Luck is more important than practice It''s just icing on the cake.


    "What''s more, the dragon with strong blood will often become the target of public criticism."


    "Who told you that once you have reached the eight robberies, the soul of the dragon will not die out?"


    "If Qinglong is allowed to increase, what should other clans do? Can you sit and watch the Dragon become the supreme overlord


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3216

    Ye Fan sighed. When he was in Kyushu, the clan and Shenlong family were afraid of the appearance of Qinglong.


    Unexpectedly, this situation is more serious in Hongmeng.


    The bad thing is that the soul of the dragon that started with the eight robberies is immortal. It attracts hatred.


    From the point of view of other clans and even ordinary human friars, we really want to kill the strong blood of dragon clan.


    In order to protect themselves, Shenlong family in Hongmeng universe must attach importance to common cultivation first.


    It is obviously unrealistic to rely on dragon blood to protect yourself.


    In addition, the human friars here can directly use the primitive force.


    The blood of Qinglong is bound to reach Tongshen. This advantage is not so obvious, but it will bring trouble to itself.


    The big clans, in fact, have similar ideas.


    The blood vessel is not stable, and it is not high and deep, and the effect is not obvious.


    When you reach the realm of communicating with gods, you can also think about all kinds of magical skills, continuously increase your accomplishments, forge spiritual treasures, etc


    Further up, there are "Taichu power" and "Hongmeng master" which can be pursued.


    Any road is more reliable than cultivating blood and will not waste time.


    Ye Fan himself has been suffering from being unable to break through to Qinglong. He understands this mood.


    Ye fan can''t break through the double law, let alone other Shenlong people.


    For example, ye Xuanguang is a typical pursuit of blood cultivation. Even if he reaches Qinglong, what can he do?


    At the beginning, even a light Dharma God was unable to deal with, and lost to a "magic skill".


    The cultivation cost and risk of Qinglong are too high, but the early return is not proportional.


    It''s tempting that the soul of the eight robbers is immortal But it''s too empty.


    Even if they are not killed in the process, they may die miserably because of the green dragon robbery.


    Who''s ok? Do you want to find disaster for yourself?


    "No wonder A golden dragon makes a big fuss to you... "


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart.


    If there were Kyushu, the clan could also use the primitive power to practice since childhood. It is estimated that the number of Qinglong will decrease sharply.


    Apart from anything else, it is much more difficult for Qinglong to survive.


    In theory, a person who takes the heaven or even the eternal life can assassinate Qinglong. Even if it is a probability of one in a billion, it''s very hard!


    "Little brother Gu Han, when I say these things, I hope you will be more restrained and pay too much attention to blood It''s not the right way after all.


    "You have to know that there is a big force in shangbamen, which is composed of ordinary friars and is very exclusive to the clan.".


    "When you enter the eight gates later, be careful of those people.".


    Ning Ge also calculate to take out heart, specially told time.


    Because ordinary people can also practice with primitive force, the superiority of clan is not so obvious.


    For example, Gongshu tribe is an ordinary person, without clan blood, but it still destroyed Hanxiang hall.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "thank you for your advice.".


    "Well, call me Ning Ge, you don''t have to be so talented. If you enter the eight gates in the future, you will surely be ahead of me.".


    Ning Ge grinned and planned to make a good relationship.


    "OK, I''ll call you brother shengningge.".


    "Brother Ning Ge, this school censorship You see... "


    Ningo is in a dilemma.


    "Brother Gu Han, I didn''t mean to ask for trouble. I have to confirm that Gongshu tribe really does not have the ability to become a sect, so I can report to the police.".


    "Otherwise, when someone reports, I will be punished by the door.".


    Ye Fan laughs: "this easy to do, I take Ning brother to see, the situation of the public loss brother now.".


    "That''s great!"


    Ye Fan immediately contacted Ye Ming, confirmed the location, and took Ning Ge all the way to Xiangyun city.


    Along the way, Ye Fan seems to have inquired more information about Hongmeng universe and shangbamen.


    Come to the Red Chamber of Xiangyun City, where is already overcrowded.


    In the cold city, the atmosphere is quite hot.


    People even beat gongs and drums and set off firecrackers and bamboos to celebrate.


    "This What''s going on? " Kenin was puzzled.


    Ye Fan is in the air, having a good laugh.


    "Brother Ning, what are these Gongshu people doing in the Red Chamber..."


    "Well, I''ll take a look at it with insight.".


    Ning GE''s hand pinches the method Jue, points the double eye, the eye spreads the Ying Ying Ying white light.


    In an instant, the scenes in the red chamber were all printed into his eyes.


    "Ah


    Ning Gerao is a ten thousand years of cultivation, and can''t bear it in an instant.


    Quickly remove the formula and close your eyes.


    "Terrible! It''s terrible


    "This How can you be so disgusting? "


    Ye Fan said solemnly: "after all, the cultivation has been abandoned, and I can only find a job to support myself."."Brother Ning, do you think there is still a chance for the Gongshu clan to establish a sect?"


    "How can a group of despicable and dirty people set up a sect?"


    Ning Ge shook his head and said, "I will report to the daimen. The Gongshu tribe can be removed from the list, and all the remaining clansmen will be exiled and become mortals.".


    "However, Han Xiang hall wants to keep it. It''s not enough to rely on brother Gu Han alone.".


    Ye Fan immediately called Ye Ming.


    Before long, Ye Ming came from Xiangyun city with hundreds of men and women.


    "See God! Little master


    Ning Ge a Leng, "these are..."


    "Brother Ning, these are my daughters who were married out of Hanxiang hall and their descendants.".


    "Although they are not surnamed ye, they are also our dragon family members.".


    "In addition to these, there are many people who will join Hanxiang Pavilion one after another.".


    "They have agreed to change the surname of Ye by later generations. In this way, it is equivalent to the Ye family in Hanxiang and can be continued.".


    Ning GE''s eyes lit up, "I see. It''s really a temptation to be able to change directly from a tribe to a sect.".


    "Brother Gu Han, you are really a good strategist, so you can really keep Hanxiang hall.".


    "Brother, go to Diemen and report the situation here. Hanxiang Hall Continue to be one of the Huansha River sects! "


    Ye Ming and a group of Shenlong people are very excited.


    As a matter of fact, for the Ye family who have been married out, their life will be difficult without Hanxiang hall.


    Now, Hanxiang hall has been saved, and they can become members of the sect, which is the biggest surprise.


    Thank you very much, brother Ning. See you later.


    "See you later!"


    After seeing off Ning Ge, Ye Fan smiles at Ye Ming and others.


    "Well, from now on, it''s up to you to guard Hanxiang Pavilion.".


    Ye Ming and a group of people knelt down one after another.


    "Please take over the position of the owner of the museum, please!"


    There were petitions and petitions.


    Even some people in Xiangyun city have come to cheer up.


    Hanxiangguan and his wife had really won the hearts of the people before, and even this time, everyone applauded Ye Guhan''s return and defeated the Gongshu tribe.


    Ye Fan is stunned. Do these guys want him to be the owner of the museum?


    Unfortunately, I didn''t have this plan at all.


    But it''s no use talking about it now.


    "Let''s go back to Hanxiang hall first.".


    However, Ye Ming insisted: "the owner of the museum, if you don''t agree to take over, we can''t get up on our knees!"


    Ye Fan is speechless. How long do you kneel!


    But on second thought, Ye Fan felt that there was no need to spend time with them. There was still something to do.


    "OK, I agree.".


    Ye Ming and others are so overjoyed that they get up and return with Ye Fan.


    Once again came to the hall of Hanxiang hall, where two women were rushing out of the ice coffin, wailing.


    "Miss four, miss six!"


    Ye Ming is very happy to see that the second daughter is awake.


    Ye Yuhan and ye Yuxin wipe their crying eyes.


    Look back to see Ye Fan, is the face of a sudden change, cold birth cold!


    "Ye Guhan! You trash! fool! You still have the face to come back! " Ye Yuhan denounced.


    Ye Yuxin rushes over and grabs Ye Fan''s clothes.


    "My parents sent you to Tibet front sword Pavilion, and I hope you can be useful as a fool!"


    "Han Xiang hall is in trouble. You can''t even call back a few helpers. What''s the use of giving birth to you and raising you?"


    "We Ye family, how can we have such an incompetent fool as you!"


    Ye Yu is very angry and raises his hand and slaps him towards Ye Fan!


    "No


    Ye Ming yelled.


    Can not finish, ye Yuxin has been kicked off!


    "Even if you are just sober and don''t know what happened, you two prisoners are not qualified to teach others a lesson?" Ye Fan cold channel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3217

    Ye Yuxin spits out a mouthful of blood and looks at Ye Fan in surprise.


    "You What are you talking about? "


    "You don''t dare to talk to your sister like that?"


    The two sisters turned pale with anger.


    Ye Ming is busy persuading: "two ladies, the owner didn''t know before. The old owner didn''t tell him. He didn''t know the seriousness of this place."


    "What''s more, the people from Gongshu tribe have come so fast that they can''t even find support."


    Ye Yuhan asked: "Ye Ming! What do you call him? The owner


    "Today, the continuation of Hanxiang hall depends on young master Ye Guhan. He should be the master of the museum!"


    "Are you kidding? He? By what? "


    "Wait Do you think our Hanxiang museum can be continued? "


    Ye Yuhan and ye Yuxin are surprised.


    "Yes, the deity who came to the sect for examination has just been approved. Our Hanxiang hall is still a sect!"


    "It''s all because of master Gu Han and his enemies who defeated the Gongshu tribe in one fell swoop."


    The two women already felt incredible.


    "Ye Ming, what nonsense are you talking about? The boy even built the foundation. He was forced to build the foundation. Can he avenge his parents


    A dignified woman came up.


    "Four younger sister, six younger sister, Ye Ming said is true, Gu Han is a hidden card of his parents, but came back late.".


    "He has the power to open the sky, but also awakened the five claw Golden Dragon blood, we have all seen it.".


    "Elder sister? You How did you come back? "


    Ye Fan is stunned. In fact, there are ye''s parents and daughters in this group of Ye family members?


    He didn''t know him. He didn''t say hello before.


    Elder sister Ye Yuting sighed: "the number of people in Hanxiang hall is too small now. The deity requires enough people in order to maintain the status of the school.".


    "Thanks to Gu Han''s resourcefulness, we married Ye''s women to bring our descendants back.".


    "If we reorganize it into Hanxiang Museum, we can maintain it smoothly.".


    Ye Yuhan and Ye Yu are stunned.


    "He Is he pretending to be stupid? How could it be? "


    "I think it''s weird, but The facts are in front of us. ".


    Ye Yuting gives Ye Fan a complicated look.


    "Even if you say so, you can''t give up the position of curator to him!"


    "Good! He has already gone to Tibet front sword Pavilion! "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but be happy: "then you say, who will be the curator?"


    "At the beginning, my father planned to let me and six younger sister recruit a husband, and then inherit Hanxiang hall from generation to generation.".


    "Although my father is gone, you must not usurp the position of curator."


    Ye Yuhan''s face is proud and slow.


    "That means that we have to wait for the two of you to have children, raise children, and wait for decades for Hanxiang museum to have a curator?"


    Ye Yu said in his heart: "during this period, it is naturally for me and my fourth sister to act as curator!"


    "You are a son-in-law of the Tibetan front sword Pavilion. In the future, your children are all surnamed Bai. How can you be the curator of Hanxiang museum?"


    Ye Ming was in a hurry. "Miss six, if you don''t have the strength of master Gu Han, you can''t live hundreds of tribes below!"


    "He has the blood of our Ye family in his body. It''s natural that he can keep Hanxiang hall for Ye''s family! It''s his job! "


    "But if he wants to take the opportunity to usurp the position of curator who does not belong to him, it is not polite!"


    Ye Yuhan said with a face of course.


    "My sister is right. Ye Guhan, you should hand over all the materials and resources of our Hanxiang library that the Gongshu tribe has taken away! Don''t hide it


    Ye Yuxin held out his hand.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "you mean Hanxiang hall is in trouble. I''ll deal with it. I can''t touch the power of Hanxiang hall at all... "


    "You are a fool! Stupid for so many years, suddenly smart? Who would believe it? "


    "All Huansha River knows that you are a waste! Han Xiang hall is handed over to you. How can we, as sisters, rest assured? "


    Ye Yuting couldn''t listen.


    "Old four, old six! You can shut up! It''s hard for you to bury your parents before their bones are cold. What''s it like to seize power with your brother here


    Ye Yuhan sneered: "elder sister, what you said At the beginning, you were forced to marry early by your father because of the power seizing, and you were also married to the small tribe below? "


    "Yes, now that you are an outsider, what qualifications do you have for us? We are still in our family! " Ye Yu gets the idea.


    Ye Yuting''s face turned white and she couldn''t speak.


    In terms of principles and rules, ye Yuhan and ye Yuxin are more qualified to inherit.


    "Ye Ming, you like Ye Yuxin, don''t you?"


    Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    "Ah?" Ye Ming''s face turned red and said, "I I Master Gu Han Why do you... ""The reason why you came back with me, knowing that you were nearly dead, but also came to save people, is because you like Laoliu.".


    Ye Fan noticed just now that Ye Ming went to the dungeon in a hurry, just to catch up with Ye Yuxin.


    "What? Ye Ming! How dare you! What do you deserve to like me Ye Yuxin looks disgusted.


    Ye Ming''s face was gloomy, and he did not dare to speak.


    Ye Fan sneered: "Ye Ming runs to the Cangfeng sword Pavilion, regardless of the danger of his life, and reports to me, so that he can come back to save your two lives.


    You two, Ye Ming gave your life. You should do everything for him! "


    "I am the master, ye Yuhan and ye Yuxin will be Ye Ming''s maid immediately! Leave it to Ye Ming


    "What?"


    All the members of the Ye family are in an uproar!


    Will the master''s young lady, give to the collateral son as the maid!?


    "Ye Guhan, are you crazy!? We are your sister. Why do you care about us, you fool? "


    "Get out of here! Go back to the Tibetan front sword Pavilion


    The second daughter was furious.


    Ye Ming was also anxious: "master Gu Han, you can''t make it! No way


    "Why not? Without you, they will die. You are their Savior. ".


    "Shouldn''t he save us? He is a slave of our Ye family Ye Yuhan said coldly.


    "What my sister and I want to attract is at least the talented people from the holy land! What is Ye Ming? "


    Ye Yuxin was disdainful.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Fan laughed and tears came out: "I can see why you two have not been married, who can bear to marry you..."


    "Well, you don''t think ye Ming''s cultivation is low. I''ll let you match him!"


    Ye Fan''s voice has just fallen, and her eyes are burning with gold flame!


    "The dragon of the pupil!"


    Ye Yuhan and ye Yuxin are suddenly out of control, and the whole person is tensed up!


    "From today on, you can be servant girls at ease."


    Ye Fan an idea to go down, two women directly to their own Dantian, a slap!


    The second daughter gave up the cultivation and destroyed the elixir field!


    Long life cultivation, nothing, no mortal!


    The scene made a variety of cool sounds.


    Many talents realize that this young master Ye Guhan is really not "cruel and cruel"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3218

    "Ye Guhan! You How dare you... "


    The second daughter burst into tears, hysterically trying to rush up with Ye Fan.


    But a dragon power scattered, two women directly "flutter" kneeling on the ground!


    "What do you think you are


    "You are not qualified to be a concubine for Ye Ming, because you may already be pregnant with the seed of a public loser!"


    "I let Ye Ming take you in. I''ve given you face. Do you understand?"


    The two women were excited and looked at their abdomen in horror.


    Ye Ming couldn''t bear to go up to help Ye Yuxin up. "Miss six, don''t be sad..."


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Yuxin pushes Ye Ming aside and wails on the ground.


    "Old four, old six, Gu Han is no longer the one you bully.


    This time you are really too much. If you are disrespectful to the curator, you will be punished.


    Now only Ye Ming is willing to take you in. You can do it yourself, "Ye Yuting advised.


    When the two girls listen, they expect Ai Ai to look at Ye Ming.


    "Gu Han, I think it''s cruel to let your fourth sister and sixth sister be servant girls all their life.".


    "It''s better to give them a chance. If ye Ming is served well, they can be wives and concubines. What do you think?"


    Ye Yuting hit a stick, and began to plug sweet dates, to help speak good words.


    When the two sisters heard of it, they also more or less lit up a glimmer of hope. After all, they had been servant girls for the rest of their lives. They were really worse than dead.


    "As long as Ye Ming doesn''t dislike them, I have no problem," he said.


    "Language meaning, language heart, do you hear me? Serve Ye Ming well. He is a great meritorious official of Hanxiang library, and the curator will not treat him badly, "said Ye Yuting.


    The two sisters nodded and their eyes softened a lot.


    "Sister, you can.".


    Ye Fan''s divine dragon chants to Ye Yuting.


    "At least they are blood relatives. I still know how to get along with them.".


    Ye Yuting looks at Ye Fan with a little deep in her eyes.


    Ye Fan feels that this elder sister seems to be a little keen. Looking at his eyes, he is obviously aware of something.


    However, what ye fan needs now is the kind of person with brain and a little prestige in the Ye family.


    Ye Yuting has the holy body cultivation, and her strength is not bad, at least in this group of Ye family members, calculate the pick.


    "Elder sister, come with me and discuss something with you.".


    "Yes, curator.".


    Ye Fan with Ye Yuting, came to a quiet study.


    "This is my father''s study In a twinkling of an eye, things are different from people. ".


    Ye Yuting''s eyes turned red and she sighed with sadness.


    "Elder sister, how many children are there?"


    Ye Fan sat on the chair, while looking at some books on the table, asked casually.


    "What?" Ye Yuting was stunned and suspected that she had heard something wrong.


    "How many children now?" I asked? How many lineal descendants are there? "


    "Two sons, one daughter, eldest son and daughter are married, one grandson and two granddaughters..."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "it''s OK. If they want to, come to Hanxiang hall.".


    "The second son came with me. I''ll tell them about the others.".


    Ye Yuting said strangely, "master, you come to me Is that all? "


    Ye Fan laughs oddly: "I know, you have a lot of questions about me.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you thinking, is this lonely leaf really my stupid brother?"


    "Gu Han, what are you talking about? You avenge your parents. Of course it''s my brother. "Ye Yuting tries to keep calm.


    I don''t know why, this "silly brother" in front of her is clearly smiling, but it gives her a kind of invisible huge pressure!


    "Something happened to me, but I hope you don''t ask me more.".


    "You only need to know two things!"


    Ye Fan''s fingers are burning with a trace of Longyan.


    "First, I am a member of the Ye family of the dragon family.".


    "Second, the Ye family in Hanxiang, even you and your descendants, need me.".


    Ye Yuting''s eyes moved for a moment and quickly knelt on the ground.


    "Ye Yuting, I''m sure you will support the museum owner! Don''t be suspicious


    Good. I like to talk to smart people.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "Hanxiang hall is a waste to be built. I don''t have much experience in the management of the school. I want you to appoint the staff of each management level, and then re run the functions of Hanxiang hall."


    "I''ll come?" Ye Yuting was stunned and her face was incredible.


    "Why, you can''t? I think you have the highest prestige among the hundreds of Ye family members


    Ye Yuting smiles bitterly: "pour Neither. However, my father scolded me more than once because I was involved in the management of the school... ""In my father''s eyes, although I am the eldest daughter, I want to get married and can''t interfere in the affairs of the sect.".


    "Hanxiang hall is for you. They are worried that I will usurp power, so they urge me to get married..."


    "Now, the owner of the museum has asked me to control the power of appointment and removal of personnel. I feel a little sad..."


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders: "to tell you the truth, sooner or later, I will go to the eight gates. I have no time to manage these, but I hope that Hanxiang Pavilion can flourish."


    "If Hanxiang Museum develops well, you and your descendants can be safe."


    "Otherwise, even if Gongshu tribe is gone, other tribes will kill you sooner or later.".


    Ye Yuting looked serious: "yes! I will do my best


    "Call me my name, you are too polite to me, but let others misunderstand.".


    "Good I''d better call you Gu Han.


    Ye Fan nodded: "elder sister, although I want to leave most of the school to you, I still need to listen to your management ideas first.".


    "Well, tell me What is the reason for the near destruction of Hanxiang hall this time? "


    Ye Yuting, with a bitter look on her face, said, "if you want me to say, my father''s biggest failure is'' leniency ''!"


    "It''s clear that the business of losing the tribe is to raise tigers! In fact, a hundred years ago, I told my father


    "But at that time, my father''s original words were" more help for getting the way and less help for the wrong way. "He also scolded me for this and said that I was narrow-minded


    "My father thought that although Gongshu tribe developed rapidly, it was unpopular after all, and its overall strength was not comparable to that of Hanxiang hall.".


    "But in my opinion, when a tribe launches a sect challenge, which one will really develop to be better than a sect and then take action?"


    "My father is still too idealistic. He thinks that as long as he wins the hearts of the people, the hundreds of tribes under the control of Hanxiang hall will not dare to have evil thoughts."


    Ye Fan nodded slightly: "so you said, what is the urgent need to solve in the next Hanxiang pavilion?"


    "I think The most important thing for Hanxiang Pavilion now is not to rebuild, but to guard against the next crisis! "


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "Even if the Gongshu tribe is gone, the strength of Hanxiang hall is inferior to that of many big tribes relying on our temporary Ye family.".


    "Behind the scenes, it is the Royal spirit sect that is helping the Gongshu tribe. They can make another tribe to challenge the sect.".


    "At that time, our Hanxiang museum will fall into crisis again Therefore, our top priority now is to prevent the secret obstruction of the Royal spirit sect. ".


    "We are really safe only if the Royal spirit sect doesn''t come to deal with us.".


    Ye Fan said with a satisfied smile: "I didn''t read the wrong person, you are very suitable for the management of Hanxiang Pavilion.".


    "I will solve the problem of the Yu Ling sect. You don''t have to worry about it. Just rebuild it.".


    "Gu Han, what are you going to do?" Ye Yuting is worried.


    "First of all..." Ye Fan evil smile: "I have to send a gift to the imperial spirit.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3219

    At the same time, Cangfeng sword Pavilion.


    "Qianluo, I said earlier that you and I are destined to be a perfect match".


    "Tomorrow, you will be my Taoist companion of Jiang Chengfeng.".


    On qianluo cliff, Jiang Chengfeng sits at the stone table, drinking with Bai qianluo.


    Looking at the beautiful face of the woman in front of him, Jiang Chengfeng felt elated.


    In the past few hundred years, he did not know how many times, because he thought of this face and this perfect figure, he almost lost his temper in practice.


    Fortunately, Kung Fu pays off.


    After tomorrow, the woman will belong to him only.


    He can taste everything about this woman


    "I''m not your Taoist partner. Even if I marry you, I''m just forced by you.".


    In order to save the sect, Bai Zhongkang takes the lives of his son Bai Jingming and Xiaoju and coerces Bai qianluo.


    These two people, to Bai qianluo, are the closest.


    Even if Bai qianluo is reluctant, he can only promise to remarry.


    "I know you have a lot of dissatisfaction with me now.".


    But after tomorrow, when you become my woman, as time goes by, you will know my good.


    "Thousand falls I have countless years to wait for you.


    Jiang Chengfeng sneered in his heart: when you are pregnant with my Jiang family''s flesh and blood, you will be honest!


    At this time, the news came to Yufu.


    Jiang Chengfeng takes out the jade talisman, and the divine sense answers.


    "Little Lord! The whole army of Gongshu tribe has been destroyed! "


    "What?"


    Jiang Chengfeng''s face changed greatly.


    A side of white thousand falls although can''t hear jade Fu news, but the eye reveals a touch of thinking.


    "How could it be?"


    "It''s true that Shuangbi and a group of lineages of Gongshu Shuangbi have been abandoned and sent to the red chamber. They are all being destroyed Shame... "


    "Where''s my third grandfather?"


    "Mr. Jiang No news, no life or death. ".


    "How could that happen? Isn''t Hanxiang hall all destroyed? "


    "It''s said that it''s the lonely and cold soldier who fell from the sky. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Anyway, it''s spreading.".


    "The fool? It''s impossible for him to build a foundation! If he has the strength, does he need to go into trouble? "


    "My subordinates think so, which is not in line with common sense..."


    "It must be some other expert who is helping Hanxiang hall secretly!"


    Jiang Chengfeng''s eyes were gloomy and he wanted to tear the troublemaker to pieces.


    "It may be that he pretended to be ye Guhan. He disguised himself and covered up his real identity. Go and find out!"


    "Yes


    End the communication.


    Bai qianluo asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small matter of the sect.".


    No matter what happens, it won''t change. You and I will get married tomorrow.


    Jiang Chengfeng raised his head and drank the wine.


    ¡­¡­


    Arcane realm.


    After the war, the vitality of the human side was greatly damaged, and the sword God "disappeared".


    However, because of the great power of the three Jue, all parties dare not come to take advantage of the fire.


    Most of the mechanical temples have been rebuilt.


    Ai''er, Shi Lanyu, misty night owl and other women are looking for clues to the "interstellar transmission array".


    Su Qingxue, Chu Yunyao and other women took this place as a temporary residence.


    Xiao xiner, Sally ye and Feng Qinglan spend most of their time improving their combat effectiveness.


    In addition to ensuring that the practice does not fall behind, women also divide their work, collecting clues and analyzing various kinds of intelligence at the same time.


    Try my best to contact Ye Fan as soon as possible.


    Because we all know that the longer the separation time, the more unstable factors.


    "Grandma, you eat too! This is so sweet


    A desserts shop in the mechanical realm.


    Tuan Tuan is using a spoon to taste a large plate of desserts, next to Nie Wuyue, who is smiling gently.


    Steamed bread is lying on the side yawning, it seems that do not understand, what delicious dessert.


    Grandma NIE is too busy to take care of her daughter, because she has no time to take care of her daughter.


    In fact, ye Huangtu and his wife also want to take care of them, but because their second daughter-in-law, Ji Wenyue, gave birth to a pair of twins, they had to take care of the younger one first.


    "Tuan Tuan is really good," Nie Wuyue opened his mouth and ate, touching his granddaughter''s head.


    "Grandma, is dad in danger?"


    "Your father is very good. He will be fine. He is just busy outside and can''t come back for the time being.".


    "Oh..." Tuan Tuan doesn''t ask much.


    At this time, Nie Wuyue suddenly felt something wrong!


    A dark force, quickly approaching!


    "Kim!"


    Nie Wuyue picked up his granddaughter and called for Xiaojin who was guarding nearby.


    Xiaojin also obviously felt that, regardless of the five plates of desserts that had not been finished in front of him, he flew down from the roof directly!A dark magic appears in the dessert shop.


    Whirlpool, out of a dark claw!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Xiaojin didn''t care that there were many passers-by around, so he vomited!


    Black talons "Zizi" sound, retract back!


    But quickly, the whole space around is dark!


    The earth began to turn into a black bog, out of reach.


    "Old lady, this is the dark Dharma!"


    "This guy can''t be killed! I''ll take you out


    "I hold you!"


    Nie Wuyue looks white, with a group, pounce on the small gold back.


    Xiaojin forced a charge, Long Yan burning, rushed out of the dark circle.


    But, a sudden light on the back!


    Rush out of the moment, the dark Dharma God actually Nie Wuyue grandparents two people, directly to the adsorption in the dark space!


    "Ahhh!"


    Little golden dragon head is going to explode!


    It ignored one thing, Nie Wuyue strength is not enough!


    If I had known, it would have been better to put my grandparents and grandchildren in my mouth!


    The steamed bread was too impatient, and his body became huge. He became a god beast, Lu Wu, and spewed fire wildly, but he could not hurt the spirit of the dark Dharma.


    "Ha ha ha ha It seems that the sword God is really dead. His mother and daughter can''t care about it! "


    "Darkness! You are a Dharma God, a strong man who has been famous for a long time. How can you catch women and children? "


    Xiao Jin was very angry.


    "Stupid dragon, you can''t protect them, you still have face?"


    "Those women who go back to tell the sword God that if they want to return their children, they will give the arcane realm to benfa God! Declare that the God of Dharma is the only leader in the realm of orpha! "


    "When things are done, God will return the girl to you!"


    The dark Dharma God sneered. It has the law of "abhorrence and curse". It is not afraid to be killed at all. Anyway, it can continue to revive.


    As long as there is enough faith, it can dominate.


    There was a light pressing on him before. Now that the light is dead, he is not afraid of anyone.


    Instead of being a magic general in the first Kingdom, it''s better to be king in the realm of orpha.


    Nie Wuyue is holding Tuan, shivering in the dark space.


    I thought that there was Xiaojin in the mechanical God domain, which should be safe. I didn''t expect that the dark god was so bold!


    "You..."


    Xiao Jin gnaws his teeth. He has lost the old lady and the little master. How can he go back to work?


    However, the dark Dharma God is notoriously difficult to deal with, and he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Suddenly!


    A pale gold light flashed in the distant sky!


    In a twinkling of an eye, a golden light knife flying for several kilometers was cut on the dark cage!


    The Dao meaning of plane level is full of noble and peaceful Qi, which disintegrates the dark energy.


    Nie Wuyue felt a loose body and fell down with his arms!


    "This is..."


    "Are you all right?"


    A man in a gray robe, a bit like a monk, but with long hair, appeared in front of Nie Wuyue and Tuan Tuan with a green bamboo and wooden knife in his hand.


    "Ye Longyuan?"


    Nie Wuyue''s face was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3220

    Nie Wuyue can''t remember clearly, how long did not see this man.


    It''s like the next generation!


    Although I know that Ye Fan met Ye Longyuan several times before, something happened.


    However, Nie Wuyue heart, also did not have many waves.


    I was not curious, so I didn''t ask more.


    "How did you come?"


    "First deal with the dark Dharma God, and then tell you in detail.".


    Ye Longyuan looks grim.


    He had just been promoted to the general level soon. Although his cultivation had already started, there was still a big gap between him and the dark Dharma God.


    Just this knife, can cut open the cage, but also because the dark god is not very serious.


    "I know you, you are the father of the sword God!"


    "Just in time, the Dharma God will take all the sword gods'' family away today!"


    The dark grinned grimly, incarnating a dark giant demon.


    The dark energy strengthened his body like black metal.


    Flying in the air, the dark Dharma God like a black ball of lightning, burst into Ye Longyuan!


    "No feelings, no water!"


    Ye Longyuan''s body is in a relaxed state, and the bamboo knife doesn''t move forward or backward, but strokes backward.


    Zhongzheng''s gentle light gold Dao idea brings a ripple of water.


    At the moment when ye Longyuan was hit by the fierce fist of the dark, the blade like intention of water veins entangled this dark force.


    The knife is intended to rotate in the air, dissolving the violent magic.


    "Stop evil!"


    Ye Longyuan resolves the first wave of attack and drags the knife.


    With a knife, it''s stable, without any extra details. It''s just cut on the neck of the dark Dharma God!


    The neck of the dark Dharma God, as if ignited by a golden flame.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    after a scream, the head of the dark Dharma is cut off!


    But soon, the abomination curse was launched.


    Darkness is reshaping the body again!


    After rebirth, dark Dharma''s power speed increases by one level!


    Suddenly, he picked up his legs and kicked him back!


    Ye Longyuan coughs up a mouthful of blood. As soon as he looks up, he sees the darkness again!


    Thousands of black punches, turned into wild shadows, overwhelming!


    "Bang bang! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the dense sound of thunder constantly confronts Ye Longyuan''s bamboo knife.


    "Kim! Let''s go


    Nie Wuyue sees Ye Longyuan dragging the dark Dharma God and hastens Xiaojin.


    Xiaojin also knows that the opportunity is inevitable, and flies away quickly with Nie Wuyue, Tuan Tuan and steamed bread.


    "Where to run?"


    All of a sudden, the dark Dharma God turned back quickly and wanted to pursue and kill him.


    "Heartless Dao Yi, Mingxin Bodhi!"


    Ye Longyuan''s horizontal knife is in front of him and his fingers are on the blade!


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a golden wave with noble spirit spreads from the blade!


    The fierce and evil spirit of the darkness seemed to have a pause in an instant!


    Such a moment of hesitation, let Xiaojin fly out of a long distance.


    "Damn it!"


    The dark Dharma God angrily turned around and said, "your law has integrated the Dharma of the Buddhist monks in Aragon!"


    "Darkness, come back to shore."


    "I only believe in the dark master. You Buddhism can''t stop me!"


    Dark Dharma God''s dark energy soared again.


    It''s dark between the sky and the sun!


    Ye Longyuan found himself in a world where he could not see his fingers.


    Suddenly!


    A crisis came to my mind!


    Ye Longyuan leaned back and avoided a black sickle!


    The dark Dharma God is like the God of death in this dark world.


    Hands turned into black sickles, whirlwind like pursuit of life!


    Ye Longyuan constantly dodges back and forth, but the gap in cultivation makes him unable to leave this dark space.


    "Mingxin Bodhi!"


    Ye Longyuan once again displays his own law. With the intention of the sword, bursts of golden ripples are released in the dark.


    However, the dark Dharma God has been prepared to resist with cultivation, and has not been affected much.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Although you are the natural father of the sword God, you are only heaven level sword meaning. ".


    "Even if your law can make this dharma a little bit more divine, it''s still far from perfect with your accomplishments."


    I can only hear the number of times.


    Ye Longyuan has appeared several blood holes!


    A close call!


    The darkness suddenly disappeared!


    In front of Ye Longyuan, an empty street appeared.


    "This is..."


    "Hey, elder ye, are you ok?"A flattering smile, well-dressed middle-aged man, appeared out of thin air.


    "You are..."


    "In xiajiangyi, tiangoushi, one of the ten Jiuzhou statues, is a favorite General of the sword God! Like a family


    Jiang Yi took out a pill of healing pills and handed it to him.


    "Ye Lao, you take this pill to dispel the dark magic on your body, otherwise the wound will be difficult to heal.".


    Ye Longyuan was busy bowing his hands and saluting: "it turns out that it''s brother Jiangyi. I''ve heard of your deeds. Don''t be so polite. I''m a descendant.".


    "No, no, no, you are the father of the sword God. I dare not..." Jiang Yi waved his hand.


    "Well Call me long yuan.


    "Er That''s OK, brother Longyuan, "Jiang said with a smile.


    "There is no need for pills. I can heal.".


    Ye Longyuan pushed away the pill, and a light golden halo appeared on his body, and the dark magic turned into black gas evaporation.


    "Brother Jiang, why are you here?"


    "Naturally, it''s Miss Su Qingxue of my family. She has made me ambush here early.".


    "It''s just that I haven''t had a good chance. Thanks to brother Long Yuan''s holding the darkness, I can successfully imprison him in my" mirage "


    "Su Qingxue has been waiting for a rabbit?" Ye Longyuan''s accident.


    "Yes, the dark Dharma God has always existed, which will affect us to look for the sword God, so Miss Su has arranged him for a long time.


    "It''s just Although I have imprisoned him, I can''t beat him or kill him.


    "Maybe I have a way. ".


    Ye Longyuan thought about it and wanted to say it.


    "Seriously?" Daxi river.


    "My" heartless "principle, combined with Buddhism''s" exocentrism ", stresses the six root purity, free reincarnation."


    "In the war with the dark Dharma God just now, his law seems to be full of resentment, pain and trouble.".


    "It is because of the extremely dark and depressed, so my heartless knife idea has a" purification "effect on him.


    Ye longyuansi cableway.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Jiang Yi clapped his hands: "his law is called" hate curse "!


    Is how can''t die, the more die the stronger, but also will become irrational monster!


    Only after a certain period of time, they will slowly regain their senses, but it is equivalent to the cycle of suffering. "


    "I see To kill him is to let him put down everything and voluntarily get rid of the pain of reincarnation. ".


    Ye Longyuan sighed and clasped his hands. "Amitabha, it seems that meeting him is also a Buddhist fate."


    "Amitabha, Amitabha, please let brother Long Yuan have great power Oh, no, foway


    Jiang Yi looks forward to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3221

    "Brother Jiang, please help me. I''ll use the rule of heartlessness to persuade him to let go.".


    Ye Longyuan''s guest passage.


    "Don''t worry. In the mirage, I promise he can''t hurt you!"


    Jiang said, a wave of his hand, in front of his eyes appeared a ripple.


    The dark Dharma God is roaring wildly inside, letting JiangMo go out to fight.


    "Hey, he can''t see us. You can face his space and use your unfeeling law.".


    Ye Longyuan can''t help but marvel. Although the mirage law is very weak, its defense is really unique.


    "With the help of a strong man like brother Jiang Yi, it''s no wonder that ye fan was able to save himself from danger under the attack of the two kingdoms.".


    The protoss have also been following and reporting on the war.


    Ye Longyuan has also heard of it.


    "Oh! Brother long yuan, what you said I''ll do the chores. The sword God and the three Jue are the real strongmen who carry the tripod


    Jiang''s face is full of flowers.


    Without much gossip, ye Longyuan began to exert his unfeeling law and exert influence on the dark Dharma God.


    Although the dark Dharma God roared and yelled wildly, his ferocious spirit was constantly weakened after being interfered by the heartless law.


    Just like boiling frogs in warm water, after two days of purification, the dark Dharma God has changed from manic to fragile.


    In the mirage, the dark Dharma God kept wailing bitterly, as if thinking of the sufferings in his life, and felt that life was not like death.


    "God My dear, those monks of Aragon Buddha Kingdom have something


    With the sharp tongue of Jiang Jian, the meaning of the sword is combined with the Buddhist dharma, and then he understands such a law?


    Persuading people to be good at swordsmanship? See you for the first time!


    "Brother Jiang Yi, let him out. He will not hurt people any more.".


    "Put Let him out? "


    Jiang Yi hesitated: "no, his dark magic has space to transmit. If he runs away, it will be difficult to grasp it again!"


    "No, now that he has been immersed in bitterness, I will take him to Aragon and let him be reborn in the temple.".


    Jiang Mo had no choice but to withdraw the mirage.


    Just as soon as it was removed, suddenly a black and Golden Phoenix flame turned into a huge sword to kill evil and fell from the sky!


    "Honglian suihuangyan!"


    Just listen to the sound of flame explosion, heat wave swept, black fire rose!


    The dark Dharma God in this black gold pillar of fire, the body and spirit are all destroyed!


    This time, because he just wanted to die, he did not launch the abhorrent curse at all.


    "Imperial Phoenix flame? Miss Xiao xiner? "


    Jiang Yi was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was a man waiting for the final execution.


    Xiao xiner, with her red skirt and long hair, fluttered down like a red lotus fairy.


    Long time no see, uncle long yuan.


    Xiao xiner was a colleague of the Ye family. When she saw her brother again, she also had some feelings.


    "Xin''er! Why did you kill him? He has no heart to fight


    Ye Longyuan frowned.


    "If he does not die, the dark temple will not have a new master. Anyway, he is full of evil, and even wants to move his mother and Tuan Tuan. There is nothing wrong with killing him. ".


    "Is it that Su Qingxue asked you to come?"


    Xiao xiner shrugged her shoulders and did not deny it.


    Ye Longyuan sighed and shook his head, "she is really a decisive woman to kill.".


    "Uncle long yuan, you were a cruel man when you were in Yinlong. Now they are all practicing Buddhism. ".


    "Look at your Dao idea and law, there are Buddhist things, a monk''s robe, do you want to become a monk?"


    Xiao xiner couldn''t believe it.


    "The last time I parted with Ye Fan in Aragon, I followed master Chen to practice.".


    "I really want to become a monk. After so much experience, I feel that the past is my obsession.".


    "But master liaochen didn''t accept me. He said that my six roots were not clean, and it was not really time to become a monk.".


    "After thinking about it, I think I still want to talk to Ye Fan..."


    Xiao xiner gave out a sound of "Yi" and hugged herself.


    "Goose bumps have fallen off. Uncle long yuan, don''t tell me. I have a headache.".


    "If you want to help, I''m still happy. If there are many levels, there is always one more hope. Let''s go back.".


    Mechanical temple.


    When Xiao xiner comes back with Ye Longyuan, the women already know.


    Su light snow with Nie Wuyue, Tuan Tuan, and a few women at home, came out to meet.


    "Thank you, Dad. The dark god is not easy to kill. You helped a lot.".


    Su light snow holds a group in one hand, and points a little fat face of her daughter in the other hand.


    "Call granddad, this time it''s grandfather who saved you.".


    Tuan Tuan felt a little strange, but he still called out "grandfather".Ye Longyuan looks at Su Qingxue in a complicated way, but he doesn''t say anything. Instead, he looks at Tuan Tuan kindly.


    Ye Longyuan stretched out his hand and gently grasped the little hand of Tuan Tuan, "good.".


    "You haven''t changed much.".


    Ye Longyuan turned his head and said to Nie Wuyue with a smile.


    "Filial son, let me live a very moist, natural maintenance good.".


    "Aren''t you in the kingdom of gods? Why did you come all of a sudden? "


    Nie Wuyue asked lightly.


    "I heard that ye fan was missing, and I realized that I still have some worries in my heart.".


    "This time, I want to see if I can help you find Ye Fan.".


    "Maybe Between our father and son, there has always been a lack of opportunity to completely open up and speak up.


    "Master liaochen said," if you don''t really face it, how can you put it down? That''s true. "


    Ye Longyuan sighed.


    Nie Wuyue smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    "My husband is OK, but it takes time to find him," Su Qingxue said.


    "If there is anything I can do for you, please tell me as soon as possible," Ye Longyuan said.


    Su light snow nods, a group of people into the temple.


    Once in, ye Longyuan found something wrong.


    "The time here is different?"


    "Hee hee, have you found it? Uncle long yuan, it''s me who set up a big battle. ".


    Ling Yuwei blinked.


    After Ling Yuwei''s own strength has been improved, the heaven and earth infinite array has been strengthened, and the time difference effect has been improved again.


    One day outside can be extended to nearly two years inside!


    Although it is said that for a long time, the cultivation is not necessarily increased.


    However, for women, there is a lot of time to feel the plane level.


    Especially for Sally, as long as she has time, she can steadily grow stronger.


    "Really powerful, no wonder you in such a short period of time, the strength of rapid improvement.".


    Ye Longyuan sighed, but he didn''t envy them. He had already looked down on them.


    At the end of the line are Feng Yueying and Nie Wuyue.


    Since Ye Fan''s disappearance, Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan are also worried. They come to the temple from the famine to help do what they can.


    "Mom, Dad came back this time, the whole person has changed, you..." Feng Yueying was eager to speak but stopped.


    "Silly child, I know what you want to ask, but we can''t.


    Nie Wuyue smiles and shakes his head.


    "Why?"


    Nie Wuyue said with a smile: "because I found that I didn''t hate him at all when I saw him again.


    "When you don''t hate someone who abandoned you, it means that you don''t love him anymore."


    "Today''s Ye Longyuan, to me, is the father of my son, that''s all.".


    Feng Yueying felt sorry, but she nodded with understanding.


    "In fact, it''s OK. Looking at Dad''s appearance, he has put down a lot of things and planned to devote himself to cultivating Buddhism.".


    Nie Wuyue said with a smile: "but really, two days ago, he killed me and Tuan Tuan with a knife, it was quite handsome.".


    "I really didn''t read the wrong person at that time. Ye Fan''s father''s gene was still OK."


    Feng Yueying chuckled, nodded and compared his thumb.


    At this time, the temple suddenly burst into a violent vibration!


    "Boom


    A thunderous explosion!


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Longyuan asked in amazement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3222

    Su Qingxue and other women are very calm, seems to be used to it.


    "Who is Sallie fighting with?"


    "Sister Lan Qing".


    Ye Longyuan was shocked, "Sally ye? The abyss witch? Qinglan It''s a familiar name


    "In the famine, the Dragon Blood Queen of Shenlong", Su explained.


    Ye Longyuan suddenly remembered, "it was her I didn''t expect that they were so powerful? "


    "Yes, they are gifted. They find the right way and improve quickly.".


    Xu Lingshan said with envy that she and Feng Yueying, who are lack of blood and cultivation talents, are hard to upgrade even though they have good resources.


    "Weiwei, you can''t find a way to reinforce it. It''s too noisy for an earthquake to happen." nianru sighed.


    "Do you think I am a fairy? How can you be perfect? "


    Ling Yuwei looks helpless.


    "I can''t help it. Wei Wei has tried her best. Recently, Sally has made great progress, and the movement of the battle is increasing.".


    Nie Wuyue helped to say a word.


    "If it goes on like this, no matter how strong the mechanical temple is, it will be torn down.".


    Du Yuner smiles bitterly: "sister Yun Yao has complained that some of her sophisticated instruments have been so shaken that they will be damaged.".


    "Yuwei" should be ready for a new training outside.


    "Well, sister Why don''t you fight Sally these days? Don''t you like practical training best


    Du Yuner looks at Xiao xiner curiously.


    "I Am I not going to deal with the dark one? " Xiao xiner''s eyes dodge.


    "No, you didn''t compete with Sally a few days ago.".


    It''s more and more time for Sally to beat her. I need to see her more and more.


    "If it goes on like this, it won''t take long. It''s estimated that Sally and Xin''er are going to be neck and neck with each other," said Xu Lingshan.


    Xiao Xin''er blushed, "no! It''s a long way off! I''m not serious! "


    "Sister, you''re not right. Sally is our own person. You can''t stop practicing with her just because you care about your face!"


    "She grew up early and can help a lot," Du Yuner said.


    "I know, I know! Let''s teach me a lesson again


    "I''ve just taken a few days off recently and have a shift with Qinglan What do you think I am? " Xiao Xin''er has a big mouth.


    The girls can''t help laughing, watching her sister teach her sister, although she has seen nothing strange, but still feel funny.


    When she came to the laboratory, Chu Yunyao was really furious.


    "In a day! Get out of my lab now


    "I''ve had enough! There are more than ten earthquakes a day. How can we do research? "


    Ji Wanqing advised: "elder sister, bear with it for another two days. The big array outside Weiwei is almost finished.".


    See Su light snow and others, with Ye Longyuan, Ji Wanqing quickly came to greet.


    "Uncle, long time no see!"


    "Late sunny? Are you here? " Ye Longyuan''s face was filled with emotion.


    Chu Yunyao also raised her hand at this time, which was a greeting. After all, she was barely a colleague before.


    After a brief reminiscence, ye Longyuan asked about the current situation.


    It is learned that the five temples need to be recognized as the master before the interstellar transmission array can be opened.


    Ye Longyuan frowned and said, "how many are there now?"


    "Now, there is Aier in the creation temple, and there is an end in the doomsday temple. Light, darkness and elements are waiting for a new master."


    "According to AI ER and the end of the day, the temple is not simply to recognize the strong, but must have the same attributes as the temple.".


    "Frankly speaking, the temple is spiritual. Only those who understand the temple can become Dharma gods.".


    Su Qingxue said: "the temple of elements is relatively easy in the past dynasties, because there are not a few planes that can use multiple elements at the same time.".


    "Maybe, I can try the temple of light," Ye Longyuan said.


    "That''s right, brother Longyuan. Now the meaning of the sword is illuminated by the Buddha light. It''s very bright," Jiang said.


    Su Qingxue shook his head, "Dad, I hope you go to the dark temple to try.".


    "Darkness? Why? " Ye Longyuan is puzzled.


    "You can let the dark Dharma God put down his obsession, which shows that you are the one who knows the heart of the dark Dharma God best.".


    "Only those who have really fallen into the darkness can understand the darkness.".


    Su Qingxue Mu said with deep meaning.


    All of them were stunned and looked at Ye Longyuan thoughtfully.


    Thinking of Ye Longyuan''s experience, it seems that It''s been a long time in the dark.


    Ye Longyuan was stunned. After a while, he laughed.


    "No wonder you can make so many people, trust you, around you, your words It''s very convincing."Well, I''ll try the dark temple. I can''t help anything else."


    Su Qingxue nodded with a smile, "thank you, Dad.".


    Ye Longyuan did not stay much. After learning about the situation, he took a communicator and went straight to the dark temple.


    After all the others are gone, Su Qingxue comes to Chu Yunyao.


    "It seems that you have recovered completely from your loud voice just now?"


    "Otherwise? Can you do without me? "


    Chu Yunyao focused on a holographic image, constantly operating, as if designing some new equipment.


    "Can your enthusiasm for scientific research be maintained when faith collapses?"


    "Collapse? How could I just took a little time to figure out one thing


    "What?"


    "What ye Wuyuan has done can only prove that he also has desire, and there is something that ye Wuyuan can''t get.".


    "So?"


    "Therefore, ye Wuyuan is not the highest existence, and he also has some things that he does not understand, can''t and can''t".


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes are sharp.


    "Since he does not represent supremacy, why should I believe that what he says is the ultimate truth?"


    Su light snow smile rather than smile, "self comfort, you are quite able to cry, I will not laugh at you.".


    "Empress Zheng Gong, you still care about those temples.".


    Chu Yunyao disdained: "what about the temple of light? Do you have a candidate? "


    "Dharma gods can''t appear in a short time. You''d better ask me well and serve me in a happy mood.".


    "Maybe it won''t be long before I''m able to build a teleportation device that can go to the distant stars?"


    Su Qingxue sneered: "you don''t have to worry. Guangming, I have two candidates... "


    "Oh?"


    "One has already tried in the temple of light, and the other should come in a while.".


    Su Qingxue''s face flashed a look of fun.


    ¡­¡­


    Huansha River Star region.


    Yu Ling School.


    In the main hall, a man in white stands smartly, carrying a square box.


    Behind him, a dark blue unicorn, dying, was beaten out of his tongue.


    "Who dares to break into the mountain gate and hurt me to protect the mountain animals?"


    The current leader, the head of the Jiang family, Jiang Haolong, came in a hurry with several principals and elders.


    Just now they heard an emergency report. Someone broke into the mountain gate and maimed the guardian beast!


    Immediately put down the matter in hand, angrily came.


    "Are you ye Guhan?"


    Jiang Haolong was surprised and angry when he saw the visitor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3223

    Ye Fan did not know these people, but he estimated that they were the elders of Jiang Chengfeng.


    "How did you come here?"


    "How dare you hurt me


    Jiang Haolong looks suspicious.


    This black water unicorn, although a little bit of mixed blood, can only be regarded as a semi divine beast.


    However, he has been practicing for more than 100000 years, and he has the power to open the sky.


    The Kirin''s blood vessels with rough epithelium and thick flesh usually have two or three Kaitian realms, which can also circulate for a while.


    How can a short time, be hit by this fool so embarrassed?


    "There''s a gift that you might be interested in.".


    Ye Fan throws the square box in the past.


    Jiang Haolong caught it, opened the box, and immediately his face was as white as paper!


    "Old three


    There is a head in the box. It''s old Jiang and his third brother!


    "Third brother!"


    "Damn it You You killed my third brother! "


    Several elders are mixed with grief and indignation. They want to go forward and start.


    Jiang Haolong immediately calmed down and roared: "all step back!"


    "Master! We have to avenge the third brother


    "The third one was killed The black water unicorn was beaten down... "


    "Even if you go up, what''s your chance of winning?"


    Asked by Jiang Haolong, the elders realized that the "fool" in front of him was not easy to deal with!


    "What a Hanxiang Museum, but there is a hidden dragon?"


    "It''s no wonder that the Gongshu tribe suddenly lost its message. It turns out that You did it all! "


    Jiang Haolong''s eyes were gloomy and said: "Ye Guhan, even if you really have strength, but now the Hanxiang Museum has been destroyed."


    "If you still have some brains, you should not challenge the imperial spirit sect!"


    "Do you really think that you can avenge Hanxiang hall by yourself?"


    "The influence of our royal spirit sect in Huansha river is far better than that of your Hanxiang hall. If you dare to do harm to us, you will seek your own death!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I killed your brother. You don''t want to fight with me, but you''re telling me such nonsense? How scared are you? "


    "You..."


    Jiang Haolong''s face turned red.


    But on second thought, Jiang Haolong sneered.


    "Ye Guhan, don''t be complacent. The downstream sects are protected by eight schools.".


    "Hanxiang pavilion was destroyed because it was challenged by Gongshu tribes.".


    "If you come to our royal spirit sect to seek revenge, it''s no evidence that you rely solely on the head of my third younger brother.".


    "If you dare to act recklessly, Diemen will send God to deal with you.".


    "We Royal spirit sect just need to wait for work and watch you be cleaned up!"


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless. I''ve known it before chatting with Ningge.


    Indeed, the eight sects are not allowed to be slaughtered at will.


    After all, most of the sects do not have Tongshen. If they are not protected, they are likely to go to a Tongshen state and destroy a sect.


    In that case, the downstream will be chaotic, which is not conducive to the development of Hongmeng universe and the cultivation of new people.


    Therefore, the massacre is usually done in secret.


    This time, for example, what the Yuling school did was to hit the Hanxiang hall by surprise.


    Of course, the original sin is the weakness of Hanxiang Museum.


    Although Ye Fan can easily wipe out the Yuling sect, he will be surrounded and suppressed by Diemen and even the whole upper reaches of Hongmeng.


    In that case, he will be exposed, and he can not really rely on face changing to avoid all tracking.


    Ye Fan is not arrogant enough to feel that no one can see through his disguise.


    At that time, for the sake of a royal spirit sect, I fell into a desperate situation, and the gains outweighed the losses.


    So We should not be in a hurry to deal with the Chiang family.


    Even if you want to kill, you can''t kill it openly now.


    Ye Fan had a plan, leisurely way: "this rule, I naturally know.".


    "How dare you come here to play wild?"


    Jiang Haolong laughed: "kneel down in front of the corpse of my third brother, kowtow and apologize. We can barely save you a dog''s life!"


    "If not, we will report to the exchange door immediately, and you will wait to be caught and accept the examination of the exchange door."


    Ye Fan''s taste: "you have made a mistake.".


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t say that this time I came to Yuling sect, I came to kill you.".


    "You You don''t kill? "


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, "a group of murderers, such as the Gongshu tribe who slaughtered me in Hanxiang hall, have been exterminated."


    "Even if there are a few missing fish, there is no need to kill more than 100000 people of the whole Royal spirit sect to pay off the debt."


    "Most of the Yu Ling sect don''t know about this matter. I don''t need to kill innocent people.".


    Jiang Haolong said strangely, "what do you mean today?"Ye Fan walked on the high platform leisurely and sat on the leader''s throne.


    "You may not know, my Hanxiang Museum has not been destroyed, and now I have taken over the master of the museum.".


    "What? Where are you from? " Jiang Haolong was shocked.


    Ye Fan evil smile: "this you don''t care, in short, God has recognized.".


    "As the owner of the museum, I have the right to launch" on martial arts "to other downstream sects."


    "This Am I right? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Jiang Haolong''s face suddenly changed, "you You want to talk about martial arts? "


    The so-called theory of martial arts is to send experts to each other among different sects and have a competition under the notarization of eight sects.


    They can''t hurt their lives or abandon their accomplishments. They just "discuss the Tao with martial arts".


    This is the eight upstream schools, giving the downstream schools a stage for competition.


    It won''t hurt the muscles and bones, but it can make the difference between the high and low schools, and the benign competition.


    Of course, there are limits to the discussion of martial arts. Within ten years, the two sects can only initiate each other three times at most.


    After all, there''s no time to watch the eight schools fighting each other every day.


    As far as I know, Hanxiang Museum has not used the qualification of "discussing martial arts" for nearly 100 years.


    "That is to say, I can launch three" on martial arts "to you Yuling sect.


    "I want to choose three from one and beat the three strongest ones of the imperial spirit sect, including, of course, the leader of Jiang Haolong.".


    Jiang Haolong was so angry that he turned pale! You look down on me, Yu Ling sect? "


    In terms of martial arts, it is allowed to use one enemy for many.


    If you really beat the three strongest members of the Yuling sect to the ground, what face does the Yuling sect have to say that it is the first faction in Huansha river?


    Not only did Chiang''s family lose face, but in the eyes of Diemen, the imperial spirit faction also had a lower weight.


    In the war of pioneers, the Yuling school will lose its advantageous position.


    "Master! How crazy the boy is! We''ll meet him together


    "Although the third is no longer here, we will not be afraid of him if we go up together at the opening ceremony of the third party."


    The other two kaitianjing elders are eager to try.


    However, Jiang Haolong''s face was as heavy as water, and he whispered to the elders


    "Don''t fall into his trap Even if we have a chance, but If you lose, the imperial spirit sect will be destroyed. "


    "The war of pioneers is imminent. It''s a shame at this time. Don''t we give our good resources to Tibet front sword Pavilion and xuanxiao school?"


    A group of elders listened and frowned and found that they couldn''t afford to gamble.


    Let him be proud for a while, and we will inform Diemen that our God respected his ancestors.


    "Please sit down and take a long-term view. Let''s wait until the war of pioneers is over."


    "The leader is right. We can''t miss the bright future of our Yuling sect because of a lonely leaf!"


    "If the snipe and clam compete, the leader should be considerate."


    After calming the crowd, Jiang Haolong said: "Ye Guhan, even if you start to discuss martial arts, you win, and Hanxiang hall can''t be revived immediately.".


    "The war of pioneers is imminent. We can arrange some benefits for Hanxiang hall. It''s unnecessary to discuss martial arts.".


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. The old tortoise was quite a thief, but he didn''t bite?


    If one picks three and sends out the imperial spirit, the Huansha River Basin will surely shake.


    The Hanxiang hall came up in one breath, and the imperial spirit sect was going to go downhill completely.


    However, if Jiang Haolong is passive and does not fight well, it is meaningless to discuss martial arts.


    After all, there is the pretext of Frontier war. The imperial spirit school can justify itself, such as preserving strength.


    "There are too many variables in the war of pioneers. Whether we can survive or not is a question. What''s the advantage?"


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Fan said: "promise me two things, I will not apply for Lun Wu.".


    "You can tell me. I''ll try my best to satisfy you."


    "The first thing I want is the Phoenix Yuanji pill of Yuling sect."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3224

    Ye Fan doesn''t know if there is Yuanji pill in Yuling sect.


    This request is just a blind one.


    With or without it, he just forced it.


    No matter how bad it is, we should know where there is Yuanji pill.


    "Phoenix Yuanji pill? This is phoenix''s Secret elixir. Where can we have it in the imperial spirit sect


    "The Huolin palace in Qingyang River also sent you a Tibetan sword pavilion?"


    "If you want Yuanji pill, you should ask Huolin palace and zangfeng sword Pavilion for it."


    Ye Fan''s face is a rascal, "don''t pretend, I know you have!"


    Jiang Haolong sighed: "Ye Guhan, Phoenix Yuanji pill is precious, but it is not a magic pill against the heaven.".


    "Really, we will not give up, will not cheat you on this matter.".


    For most of the monks, even if they were connected with the spirit realm, they would not attach too much importance to Yuanji pill.


    Indeed, during the effective period of the pill, the absorption efficiency was increased by 30%.


    However, there is a limit to the spirit, and the real efficiency improvement is limited.


    Frankly speaking, the form is greater than the actual effect, which is the real embarrassing situation of Fenghuang Yuanji Dan.


    Only a few Phoenix maids can be refined, and few are willing to refine, so the value of Yuanji pill is fried high.


    "If you don''t have one, you have to get one for me. Otherwise, I will apply for Lun Wu.".


    Jiang Haolong gritted his teeth and asked Jiang Haojun, the second in command.


    "Haojun, ghost market, how much is the market price of Yuanji Dan now?"


    "Big brother, as far as I know, it should be 500000 crystal coins.".


    "500000!? So expensive? "


    "Although the effect is ordinary, it is rare. Many black merchants in ghost markets are used as value-added collections.".


    Jiang Haolong sighed, "master ye, you also heard that a Yuanji Dan is 500000 crystal coins."


    "In this way, we will give you 500000 crystal coins. You can buy them yourself. How about that?"


    Ye Fan frowned: "ghost market? What do you mean


    "You don''t know ghost market?"


    Jiang Haolong was stunned, then relieved: "you are not involved in the world, do not understand these pour normal.".


    "The so-called ghost market is the general name of thousands of black markets between the upper and lower reaches of Hongmeng.".


    "Although the human race is dominant in the Hongmeng universe, the number of monsters is huge and still occupies most of the star regions."


    "Those resources are flat, very wild star territory, upstream and downstream are not interested in management, is the territory of monsters.".


    "As a result, various ethnic groups will gather in these places and carry out black market transactions.".


    "Because these black markets are erratic, like ghosts and monsters, sometimes appear, sometimes disappear, so they are named ghost markets.".


    "The advantage of black market trading is that it can gather all the resources of Hongmeng, and all kinds of strange things will appear.".


    "Including the slave trade which is not on the market, and the sale of goods of unknown origin, all can be done there.".


    "However, because ghost market is an unsupervised area, the rules of Hongmeng universe are also equivalent to nothing.".


    "All kinds of fraud, extortion and extortion occur frequently in the business.".


    "In ghost markets, people generally change their faces to avoid revealing their identities, even their blood and Dharma are hidden.".


    "The fear is that after being identified, it will be very unsafe. After all, there is chaos.".


    "Of course Generally speaking, if it is a well-known ghost market business, it is still very concerned about credibility.


    "It is said that there are" Hongmeng "backgrounds behind those big shops, and there are many experts in the spirit realm who are in charge."


    "Even with all kinds of powerful monsters and beasts, all have good relations.".


    "So, basically no one will destroy the business of big companies.".


    "As long as you take crystal money and go to those big shops to buy Yuanji Dan, there will be no problem.".


    Jiang Haojun also said: "Ye Guanzhu, we really do not have Yuanji Dan, 500000 crystal coins, a lot.".


    Ye Fan did not change her face, but she was very excited!


    Before reading those books, I didn''t know there was ghost market.


    It seems that I need to go there, not only for Yuanji Dan, but also for all kinds of spiritual materials!


    "OK, I''ll just take it.".


    Five hundred thousand crystal coins, really a lot.


    Ye Fan collected all the crystal ores from Gongshu tribe and Hanxiang museum before. After refining, it is estimated that it will look like a million crystal coins.


    Jiang Haolong personally sent a bag of crystal coins to Ye Fan''s hand, and his face was full of "flesh ache".


    "Master ye, the first thing I did was let the imperial spirit sect bleed a lot.".


    Second, don''t go too far.


    A group of Chiang''s parents had already looked extremely ugly. If it was not for the critical moment, they would not want to eat the dumb and weak.


    Ye Fan smile: "your grandson Jiang Chengfeng, private meeting white thousand fall, this is not polite?"Jiang Haolong''s face was "as it is.".


    "I''ll let Chengfeng come back, and I won''t have anything to do with Ye''s fiancee.".


    "Not enough," Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Don''t you want to die by the wind?" Jiang Haolong frowned.


    If so, the Chiang family could not accept it.


    After all, Jiang Chengfeng is the successor they all recognize, and he will go to eight schools in the future.


    Ye Fan sneers in his heart. If he really wants to die, he can do it secretly.


    Such people as Jiang Chengfeng are narrow-minded and have high self-esteem.


    His pride and conceit can be used for a moment


    When the time comes, his own door to death, also convenient for him to start.


    I want Jiang Chengfeng to kneel down and admit that he covets other people''s fiancee.


    "If you can''t open your mouth, it''s OK. If you can''t open your mouth, you can kowtow to me three times and suck yourself three mouths. I can barely accept it.".


    Ye Fan grinned.


    "Do you want to kneel down to you in the wind?"


    Jiang Haolong and others were gloomy.


    "Master Jiang, it''s his fault that your grandson robbed my fiancee."


    "Even if I break his leg in public, he has nothing to say! On the contrary, I can make a good reputation


    "Do you want it to end in private, or do you want to Your grandson is notorious? "


    "You!..."


    Jiang Haolong gnawed his teeth.


    A group of elders of the Chiang family quickly preached advice.


    "Big brother, he is right. Chengfeng is not his opponent..."


    "If he fights with Chengfeng for the sake of baiqianluo, Chengfeng will suffer a great loss!"


    "Yes, let''s drag through this period and find a chance to get rid of this boy in the frontier war.".


    "When the time comes, the Baiqian will become a widow, and it will be easy for her to come by the wind!"


    "There''s no need to drag the whole Royal spirit sect into the mire for the sake of a little face now!"


    Jiang Haolong secretly unhappy, after all, is not their grandson, they will not be too distressed.


    However, the people in each room are right.


    Compared with the interests of the Yu Ling faction, Jiang Chengfeng temporarily gave up his ideas, which could be ignored!


    "OK, I''ll let Chengfeng come back and make amends to the master Ye.".


    Suppressing his anger, Jiang Haolong took out the jade symbol and communicated with him.


    "Chengfeng, the marriage between you and Bai qianluo should not be carried out!"


    "What? What do you mean, grandfather


    Jiang Haolong said something about the situation here.


    "Did that fool pretend all the time? How could this be... "


    "The facts are in front of us.".


    "But grandfather I don''t like it! We Yuling sect is not a Gongshu tribe. What can he do to us? "


    "Chengfeng, listen to my grandfather''s advice. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. We have misjudged the Hanxiang Pavilion and underestimated the lonely leaf.".


    "You come back first, bear this time, the future that white thousand fall still can''t escape your palm!"


    Jiang Chengfeng over there was silent for a while, then he said, "I know. The grandson will go back now.".


    At the end of the communication, Jiang Chengfeng walked out of the guest room.


    It was already evening.


    "Young master, is it the leader who has come to the news?" Asked the porter.


    Jiang Chengfeng squinted, "well, you go to tell headmaster Bai that there is something important about the Royal spirit sect. Grandfather, they have no time to attend the wedding.".


    "I am going to marry elder Bai qianluo immediately tonight. The wedding can be simplified. There is no need to hold a big banquet. I will take qianluo back to the imperial spirit sect tomorrow morning."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3225

    On hearing this, the attendants looked surprised.


    "Young master What''s wrong with the door? Master, they don''t even come to your wedding? "


    "No nonsense! Let''s report it quickly! "


    Jiang Chengfeng denounced.


    He has made up his mind to take advantage of the cold Xiang hall, before the spread, get Bai qianluo!


    Rice cooked cooked cooked rice, Bai qianluo that kind of conservative woman, also can only be with him.


    He doesn''t believe it. He is just a lonely leaf. How can he do to the young master of Jiang''s family!


    The entourage did not dare to ask more questions and went to tell the people of the white family.


    Bai Zhongkang and others are very surprised to hear that Jiang Chengfeng is going to have a wedding tonight.


    Although Bai qianluo''s status is low, Jiang Chengfeng is the minor leader of the imperial spirit sect.


    This marriage is supposed to be lively.


    Bai Jingting immediately took a group of people to qianluo cliff.


    "Young master Jiang, are you really going to marry qianluo tonight?"


    Jiang Chengfeng has already mentioned this matter with Bai qianluo.


    Bai qianluo is full of resistance, and her natural face is cold.


    "Uncle, I think there is something strange about this matter. Why do you urge me to marry all of a sudden? Why didn''t the people from the imperial spirit school come? "


    "Bai qianluo, pay attention to your own identity!"


    Jiang Chengfeng''s face was cold suddenly. "You''re just a common girl. How can my grandfather like you?"


    "It would be strange if they came to our wedding on purpose.".


    "I''ll take you back tomorrow after the worship tonight, and hold a banquet in the imperial spirit sect, which is in line with the rules."


    "I''m not a burden. Why do I have to do so here?"


    Bai qianluo was unconvinced: "in this case, why do you have to hold a wedding here first? Isn''t it easier for me to go to the Yu Ling sect with you? "


    "You are not qualified to make a deal with me! You can only obey orders


    "Jiang Chengfeng, what are you hiding? Is there something wrong with Hanxiang pavilion Bai qianluo is suspicious.


    "Ha ha, Han Xiang hall is all destroyed. What can happen?"


    Bai Jingting sighed: "since Chiang Kai Shek asked so, we naturally tried our best to meet it.".


    It doesn''t matter to the white family.


    He even worried that if the Royal Spirit sent the Chiang family, he did not like Bai qianluo.


    When the time comes to oppose this marriage, they will not be able to marry the Royal spirit sect if they hide the front sword Pavilion.


    Simply, first with white qianluo Jiang Chengfeng to trap, so that more insurance.


    "Qianluo, go and dress up quickly, put on the Phoenix crown and Xialin, and have a marriage with Mr. Jiang tonight!"


    "Uncle, this matter..."


    "Shut up! Go as you please! Little orange, take your girls in and dress up


    Bai Jingting was dissatisfied and said, "we have to arrange the auditorium quickly. We are busy!"


    Xiaoju follows Bai qianluo into the boudoir.


    "Little orange I still feel something is wrong.


    "Yes, miss. Before that, I thought that Mr. Jiang was gentle and good. Today, suddenly, he is fierce," said Xiao Ju.


    "I don''t know How is Ye Guhan.


    "Girl, don''t think about him. He will die when he goes back. It''s estimated that It''s buried in the snow.


    Bai qianluo bit the lips of flowers, and his eyes were red.


    "Girl, how about You run? Although Xiaoju wanted you to be with Mr. Jiang before, the girl was not happy and Xiaoju was not happy either... "


    "Run away? Where are you going? What about dad and you? "


    Little orange is crying with tears. She just hates that she is useless and can''t help. Instead, she is taken as a hostage.


    "This is life, little orange, change my clothes..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Did Jiang Chengfeng agree?"


    Yu Ling sect side, Ye Fan asked.


    Chengfeng has promised to come back.


    "How long does it take?"


    "If you set out immediately, you should be able to return to the imperial spirit sect in half a day.".


    "Half a day?"


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that there was such a long distance between the Yu Ling sect and the Tibetan front sword Pavilion.


    Vaguely, Ye Fan feels that Jiang Chengfeng''s promise is too simple.


    "Your grandson It''s not like such a talkative character.


    I still remember how Jiang Chengfeng talked to Bai qianluo in the bamboo forest.


    That kind of insistent, stubborn tone, should be a cruel person.


    "You can rest assured that Chengfeng still knows the overall situation. Since you have agreed, you will naturally come back.".


    Ye Fan is still not at ease, "you contact Jiang Chengfeng again, let him give the jade Fu to Bai qianluo, I want to confirm.".


    "Don''t you? For a white thousand fall, Chengfeng will not cheat my grandfather.


    "Master Jiang, do you really think that your grandson is such a soft person?"Jiang Haolong hesitated and sighed, "OK, I''ll contact Chengfeng again.".


    After passing the jade talisman again, Jiang Haolong proposed to have a dialogue with Bai qianluo.


    "Grandfather, I''ve set out to come back. Don''t have to.".


    "So fast?"


    Yes, it''s too much trouble to go back.


    "Just for a while, how far can you get? Go back, so that the master of Ye can be relieved.".


    After a long silence there, Yufu directly cut off the communication.


    "Take advantage of the wind! Take advantage of the wind! "


    Jiang Haolong''s face changed greatly.


    "Brother, don''t you come back by the wind?"


    "This son of a bitch! Dare to disobey the leader''s orders? "


    Ye Fan sneers, and as expected, Jiang Chengfeng plans to do nothing or two.


    "Can you contact Bai Zhongkang?"


    "No jade Rune can contact the Bai family. The fastest communication takes two hours..."


    Ye Fan frowned and got up straight.


    "Master Ye! You''re going to Tibet front sword pavilion? We''ll go with you


    Jiang Haolong was afraid that ye fan would hurt his grandson.


    No, I''ll do it myself.


    "It''s as soon as half a day to go to Tibet front sword Pavilion. If you take advantage of the wind, it''s too late to pay respects tonight."


    "Then I have to go back too!"


    Ye Fan didn''t care about these people at all. He directly spread his dragon wings and quickly got rid of the people of the Chiang family.


    "Is it really a golden dragon with five claws?"


    "Too soon Can''t catch up


    A group of Chiang''s parents lamented one after another.


    "No matter how fast it is, it''s too late. We''d better follow it quickly, lest he is unfavorable to Chengfeng."


    When a group of Yuling sect experts are in a hurry


    A small valley without people.


    Ye Fan fell quietly.


    Now, I can only use the sword to transfer.


    Although the transfer is not pure without double sword intention, the risk of exposing oneself is not big.


    But I suddenly came from the Royal spirit school to the remote Tibetan front sword Pavilion, which will surely surprise these people.


    This kind of means must be at the level of magic.


    At that time, they will be conspicuous, many things are not convenient to do secretly.


    "Well, let''s talk over there. Fortunately, I secretly hid some swords.".


    Ye Fan thought of a move, a transfer, blink of an eye back to the Tibetan front sword Pavilion in a small cave.


    The seemingly simple one, however, consumes a lot.


    Ye Fan''s mental strength has obviously weakened a large part.


    This is only a transfer in the Huansha River Basin. If you want to transfer back to Kyushu, God knows how strong the cultivation is!


    Ye Fan sighed, and after perceiving that there was no one around, he went out of the cave.


    Come to the high altitude, Ye Fan saw the main peak, crowded, people are running to and fro, busy arranging the wedding.


    "Well, you Jiang Chengfeng. If I didn''t change my mind, I would have been stolen by you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3226

    Ye Fan scratched his head, and his thoughts turned quickly.


    Now that I''m back, Bai qianluo is safe.


    However, if you use Ye Guhan''s identity to appear, it will expose the ability of sword meaning transfer.


    In other words Now to stop this wedding, you need to use someone else''s identity, which is more reasonable.


    Ye Fan''s eyes moved, and soon thought of a candidate


    At this time, the main peak of the sword Pavilion, the red light hung high.


    All the rooms and elders of the Bai family have been present one after another.


    Jiang Chengfeng, dressed in bridegroom''s clothes, with a proud and expectant face, stood in the main hall.


    Outside the main hall, the white qianluo of fengguanxialin, accompanied by a group of maid and father Bai Jingming, came slowly.


    Behind the crowd, Wu Miaozhen''s mother and daughter were gloomy.


    "She was lucky enough to marry into Jiang''s family just like a common woman.".


    Bai qianqiong holds her skirt in her hands, sour and angry.


    "Daughter, don''t worry. Jiang''s family doesn''t come. It''s clear that they don''t look up to this slut.".


    "When she went to the imperial spirit sect, she would be a concubine at most, and could not stir up any storm.".


    Wu Miaozhen comforts and sneers at the curse.


    "After Jiang Chengfeng, he must marry a lady from a big family. At that time, this bitch will definitely be worse than dead in the imperial spirit sect.".


    "Mother, that''s all, but my daughter is still unwilling to accept it. She is also a concubine to young master Jiang?"


    "I''m not going to make her happy with this marriage!"


    Wu Miaozhen was stunned, "Qian Qiong, did you do something secretly?"


    "Mother, you can wait for a good show..."


    Joan was still laughing at her last time because she was still laughing at her.


    On the contrary, Bai qianluo wants to marry Jiang Chengfeng. How can she be reconciled to such a big gap between them?


    "Here comes the bride


    In the sound of joy, Bai Qian falls into the hall with the help of orange.


    "Little orange Don''t cry.


    Bai qianluo''s voice, because she found that the side of the small orange has been forced to endure tears.


    "Well..."


    Little orange nodded and sniffed.


    I don''t know why, Xiaoju missed that fool a little


    Even if it is to marry a fool, perhaps it is better than such a perfunctory and unpleasant marriage, isn''t it?


    Jiang Chengfeng looked at the woman of his dream, close in front of his eyes, red.


    He can''t wait to be sent to the bridal chamber to enjoy the Spring Festival Eve!


    Huansha River first beauty, before repeatedly refused him, let him down.


    Now, isn''t it the plaything in his hand!?


    When the bride came to him, Jiang Chengfeng couldn''t restrain his ecstasy!


    Jiang Chengfeng approached the woman and whispered


    "Thousand falls As I said, what I want from Jiang Chengfeng belongs to me sooner or later. ".


    Bai qianluo is silent.


    She''s sad. She''s not calm.


    Perhaps childhood experience, let her not have to own life, how many good hope.


    For a short time, there was a ray of sunshine shining into her world.


    It''s like a child countless nights, that dark room, shivering little girl, with a warm embrace


    But, wake up, it is a dream after all


    Some things, destined not to belong to her.


    "Bridegroom and bride, worship heaven and earth..."


    Bai qianluo was confused and was about to begin his worship.


    Suddenly!


    There seemed to be something on her back that pierced her skin!


    "Ah


    Bai qianluo uttered a painful hum.


    I''m sweating all over my body. I feel like I''m spinning!


    "Thousand falls! What''s the matter with you? "


    Jiang Chengfeng found something wrong.


    "I There''s something in my clothes


    Bai qianluo reached out and touched his back, looking panicked.


    Wu Miaozhen was stunned and looked at her daughter.


    Bai qianqiong has a sneer in her mouth, and her eyes are full of malice.


    "Look! There is something moving in qianluo elder''s clothes


    "This Is this a living thing? "


    Little orange panicked, "girl! What''s the matter with you? "


    Bai qianluo clenched his silver teeth and said, "little orange Help me tear up the clothes there


    "Good!"


    Little orange didn''t care to be afraid, and tore her fingers.


    "Ah


    Little orange screamed, and there were bursts of cool air around!


    See an ugly milky white insect, is adsorbing on the back of white thousand fall!


    "Ji Ling Gu?"


    The elder of the medicine refining workshop in the sword Pavilion is shocked.


    "Be careful"This poisonous insect can resist the primitive power, release poison, and block the meridians, paralyze and hallucinate the monks!"


    Bai Jingming looked pale at the side: "elder! How can my family fall into a trap? This insect can only be found in the wild caves where monsters haunt. "


    "There is circulation in ghost market. Someone must have bought it from outside!"


    "No! Let''s get out of here!! This poisonous insect reproduces very fast. Once it wakes up, it will quickly reproduce its offspring by exploding! "


    "Once attached to these insects, they will become hosts and be parasitized again!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Chengfeng''s face changed greatly, and he went back quickly.


    Bai qianluo felt numb and weak all over, and fell directly on the ground.


    "Little orange Father, you Go away... "


    Bai qianluo gnaws his teeth and reaches out to catch the poisonous insects behind him.


    "Qianluo elder! Don''t touch it! I''ll blow it up!! When the time comes, the hall will be full of poisonous insects, which will be even more dangerous! "


    "Well What can I do? " Bai Zhongkang was furious.


    "At high or low temperatures, this insect is most afraid of burning or freezing in the sun or shade."


    "Extremely cold Who can cast cold spell here


    "Father, there is no extreme cold, but there is high temperature. Miss Huang ling''er can use Fengyan!"


    Bai Jingting said at this time.


    Although Huang ling''er is not a phoenix girl, the fire of Phoenix blood is a kind of energy to Yang.


    "No! Don''t let her burn my girl''s back


    Little orange can''t help shouting.


    "Stinky girl! You can''t talk here! Do you want qianluo to continue poisoning to death? "


    "Get rid of the poisonous insects and get married in the hall!"


    Jiang Chengfeng was afraid that things would go wrong and urged Huang ling''er on one side.


    "Miss Huang ling''er, please don''t hurt qianluo as much as possible.".


    Huang ling''er was so happy in her heart that she said gently, "don''t worry, your life will certainly be OK. It won''t hinder the worship of the hall..."


    "No Father! Think of something else! How can a bride be burned on the day of her marriage? "


    Bai Jingming''s face was in pain, with tears in his eyes.


    Bai Qian falls on the ground, looks up slightly and looks at his father.


    "Shut up! It''s not that you didn''t have a good examination, and you were taken advantage of! " Bai Zhongkang scolded.


    "Miss Huang ling''er, it''s not too late to burn the poisonous insect with Fengyan!"


    Wu Miaozhen''s mother and daughter urged them to put on a drama of burning the bride.


    "Well Since you ask me, elder Bai qianluo, I''m sorry to offend you. ".


    Huang ling''er''s eyes flashed a trace of venom, raised his hand and ignited a group of Fengyan.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A thunderous voice came into the hall.


    A middle-aged man in black came in solemnly.


    "Elder Nie Xin?"


    "Nie Xin of xuanxiao school?"


    "Aren''t you missing? How can I come to Tibet Feng sword pavilion


    A group of people looked at each other and were puzzled.


    Bai qianluo was also very surprised, "Nie Elder Nie Xin, why are you here... "


    Ye Fan sighs in the heart, thousands of calculations, did not expect that there will be people, will give white qianluo dress under the Gu.


    In order to treat Bai qianluo, we must make a quick decision.


    This group of people really do not want to die, in case Bai qianluo is really Chiyou''s daughter, I can''t imagine


    "I don''t agree with this marriage."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3227

    Jiang Chengfeng was furious: "Nie Xin! Are you out of you mind? You are from xuanxiao sect, dare you ruin my marriage? "


    "Hum, do you know why I don''t go back to xuanxiao sect?"


    Nie Xin asked with a sneer.


    People are puzzled.


    Nie Xinlang said in a voice: "ever since I knew that you would marry Bai qianluo, you Jiang''s family is my Nie Xin''s enemy!"


    "Xuanxiao sect is in collusion with you Yuling sect. I, Nie Xin, disdain to be with you!"


    Everyone at the scene was stunned.


    "Elder Nie Xin You Are you... " Bai Jingming is embarrassed to speak.


    "Yes, the first time I saw the elder Bai qianluo, I was deeply in love with him.".


    Ye Fan said that, but also considered a lot.


    Nie Xin''s strength, there''s no problem in robbing relatives.


    However, it is not easy to be doubted.


    So Nie Xin liked Bai qianluo, and he helped Bai qianluo in the previous sacrificial event and Jianlu City incident.


    In this way, it all makes sense.


    At the same time, Ye Fan is a little selfish


    He is really not good at responding to Bai qianluo''s "intention".


    Protect her, one is some pity, the other is to solve some mysteries of Chiyou.


    If Bai qianluo has been devoted to his fake Ye Guhan, he will be very guilty.


    If, after this matter, Bai qianluo likes Nie Xin, then ye fan will be relieved.


    Even if he and Bai qianluo separate, she will not be more sad.


    Naturally, I''m sorry for Bai qianluo.


    But ye fan is more afraid, is sorry that the family has been waiting for his wife and daughter.


    Sure enough, Bai qianluo heard Nie Xin say that he liked her, but he was also confused.


    "Asshole! Bai qianluo is my bride. Do you dare to take love with a knife? "


    "I didn''t go to church with you. In name, she is Ye Guhan''s fiancee. Who are you?"


    Ye Fan comes forward and poses to hold up the white thousand falls.


    He wants to take Bai qianluo to a safe place and kill the insect with Longyan.


    "Presumptuous! Dare you? "


    Jiang Chengfeng never dreamed that he would eliminate all kinds of interference, but he would kill Nie Xin on the way.


    At this moment, he took out the flying sword and stabbed Nie Xin with a sword!


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to expose too much strength. After dodging away with a skill, he claps on Jiang Chengfeng''s chest!


    "Keka!"


    Rib sternum broken, lung crushed!


    Jiang took advantage of the wind and blew a mouthful of blood and flew out!


    "Just in chaos, do you dare to fight with my elder?"


    Ye Fan looked scornful. "You Jiang family, sooner or later, you will be the servants of xuanxiao sect!"


    After the fight, Ye Fan did not forget to sow discord.


    The people of Bai family are all stupid, is Nie Xin crazy?


    However, Nie Xin''s strength is so strong, they did not expect.


    No matter how, Jiang Chengfeng, a chaotic nine heavy, should not be so vulnerable to attack!


    A thousand sails are lifted and fallen.


    At this time, the insects are stimulated and burst directly!


    "Ah


    "Spread it out!"


    The eggs of poisonous insects fly out of countless tiny white flying spots.


    "Elder Nie Xin You don''t mind me You will be parasitized... "


    Bai qianluo''s meridians are blocked now. He can''t lift his skill and he is weak.


    What is Ye Fan''s physical fitness? This kind of poisonous insect can''t hurt him at all. He dares to parasitize and burn to death directly.


    Bai qianluo''s blood didn''t wake up, otherwise Baihu should be able to burn these poisonous insects with thunder and lightning.


    This kind of Ji Ling Gu can deal with the primitive force, but can''t resist the blood force.


    "No problem, miss qianluo''s life is the most important.".


    Ye Fan looks affectionate.


    Don''t wait for the white people to react to come over, Ye Fan has taken the white thousand to fly away.


    "Grandfather, shall we chase or..." Bai Qianhao hesitated.


    "Nature wants to pursue!"


    Bai Zhongkang immediately ordered all the veins to send people to chase Nie Xin.


    But, as we all know, that''s what it looks like.


    Nannie Xin is so strong that ordinary people used to seek death.


    It''s nothing more than a show that you don''t want to offend the Chiang family.


    Jiang Chengfeng sat on one side with a gloomy face, gnashing his teeth.


    "Xuanxiao sect Nie Xin... "


    Jiang Chengfeng''s eyes were full of resentment.


    Bai Zhongkang and others came to the backyard.


    "Father, Nannie Xin even likes qianluo, and his strength is far stronger than the rumor."


    Now, we can use the relationship between the two schools


    Bai Jingting had a wicked smile on his face.


    "Ha ha Today''s wedding ceremony was worth it. Such a big fish came out. "."The child qianluo is really the lucky star of our Cangfeng sword Pavilion.".


    Bai Jingming is worried: "father, qianluo is still in jilinggu, so taken away, really OK?"


    "What are you afraid of? She can''t die for a while because she''s in chaos.".


    Since Nie Xin has a way to cure her, she must be taken away.


    "We just take this opportunity to stir up the relationship between the Yuling school and the xuanxiao school. Before the war, there may be some unexpected gains..."


    "My father is wise!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a hidden cave.


    Ye Fan uses some means to make Bai qianluo unconscious.


    Then use Longyan to remove all the Ji Ling Gu carefully.


    After a night''s rest, Bai qianluo wakes up.


    "Elder Nie Xin?"


    Bai qianluo saw the leaf sail beside the fire and dodged in his eyes.


    "Yes You saved me? "


    Ye Fan nods: "you have no big problem.".


    "Elder Nie Xin, are you all right?" Bai qianluo asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little bug.".


    Ye Fan said: "qianluo elder, the people in the Cangfeng sword pavilion are really cruel to you. This time, it is clear that someone has done something in your dress secretly.".


    "In fact I probably know who did it.


    "You know? Is it revenge? "


    "No I''m not dead, and I''ve been used to it since I was a kid.


    "If you offend those people, I will suffer in the end, and even my maid.".


    Ye Fan frowned, this silly girl, half of her life is gone, even said what "used to"?


    "Elder Nie Xin, yesterday I heard what you said at the wedding.


    Bai qianluo bit her lips.


    "Oh Elder qianluo, there''s no need for pressure. I''m not asking you to agree with me. Just understand what I mean.


    Ye Fan smiles.


    The woman was relieved. If Nie Xin really wanted her to do something, she couldn''t do it.


    Bai qianluo nodded gratefully, "thank you.".


    "Elder qianluo, what are you going to do next


    "I I want to stay out for a while and be alone.


    Bai qianluo knows that if he goes back now, he will surely be regarded as a "chip" and sent to him.


    She has had enough.


    This time, she was brought out by Nie Xin. Even if she didn''t go back, no one could catch her.


    "I also think, qianluo elder still don''t go back, that Cangfeng sword Pavilion is not a good place.".


    Ye Fan plans to let Bai Qian fall outside and find a place to live first.


    In this way, the next time I want to find Chiyou''s clues, I''ll find her again.


    Bai qianluo doesn''t have to go back to the sword Pavilion. It''s dangerous to suffer from all kinds of Qi.


    Just at this time, Bai qianluo suddenly remembered something.


    "Elder Nie Xin, what is this place? Is it still near the Tibetan sword pavilion? "


    "Well, it''s not far away, but it''s safe here.".


    Bai qianluo quickly took out the jade symbol and contacted Xiaoju.


    "Little orange, are you ok?"


    What she worried about most was whether Xiaoju would be implicated after she left.


    "Girl? Are you all right? "


    Xiaoju was very excited: "ooh I''ve been waiting for news from the girl. It''s good that you''re OK! "


    "Girl, I tell you, a lot of people were sent by the imperial spirit just now! Even the leader Jiang Haolong is here


    "What? They They didn''t embarrass you, did they? " Bai qianluo was nervous.


    "No, and Jiang Chengfeng has been scolded! It turns out that ye Guhan is not dead. The leader of Jiang asked Jiang to take advantage of the wind to go back. He didn''t obey the orders! "


    "It turns out that the lonely and cold dragon''s blood has reached the golden dragon with five claws! Strength has brought down the Chiang family! "


    "Ye Guhan has saved Hanxiang Museum! It''s amazing! Now the whole school is shocked! "


    "I don''t know why. Ye Guhan hasn''t arrived. I don''t know if the transmission is in the wrong position..."


    Bai qianluo''s eyes glowed and he suddenly stood up.


    "He He''s not dead? "


    Bai qianluo cut off the communication and said, "elder Nie Xin, I I want to go back to the sword Pavilion. Ye Guhan is not dead. He may go back to find me. ".


    "Thank you very much this time. If you have the chance, the spring will surely come back to you."


    "Goodbye!"


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry.


    "Qianluo elder Please


    Yesterday''s hero to save the United States, are in vain!


    Why is it like Did you get yourself involved?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3228

    Cangfeng sword Pavilion.


    All the people of the Royal spirit sect are sitting in the great hall.


    Jiang Haolong scolded Jiang Chengfeng, but he was surprised to hear that Nie Xin had robbed him.


    "Nie Xin, how could he like Bai qianluo


    "Old cattle eat tender grass.".


    "Nie Xin was lustful, but it was understandable that he would betray xuanxiao sect for the sake of Bai qianluo this time?"


    "It may not be betrayal. Maybe xuanxiao school is just testing our bottom line.".


    Several elders of the Chiang family communicated with each other in private, but their faces were not good-looking.


    Bai Zhongkang and a group of Bai family members are embarrassed on the surface, but they are happy in their hearts.


    "I''m sorry for brother Jiang. I didn''t expect such an accident!"


    "Xuanxiao sect has always been making friends with guipai. This time is really too much.".


    Bai Zhongkang, with a strong smile, said indignantly.


    "Hehe, brother Zhongkang, Nie Xinheng, who can know?"


    "However, you can rest assured that our royal spirit sect did not intend to ask for Bai qianluo.".


    "My grandson Chengfeng, though not a success, should marry a daughter of a noble family.".


    Jiang Haolong sneered coldly and ridiculed that the Bai family was not qualified.


    Bai Zhongkang said with a smile, "ha ha, that''s natural. My granddaughter may have to marry the current owner of Hanxiang hall.".


    "It''s really strange. At first, we only hired a young master of Hanxiang hall.".


    "I didn''t expect that ye Guhan was transformed into the current owner of the museum.".


    "We have hidden the front sword Pavilion, which has attracted a librarian. It''s really unexpected.".


    Jiang Haojun snorted: "Bai Zhongkang, you are not satisfied. How long the Hanxiang museum can live is still unknown.".


    Just as the smell of ignition medicine came out from both sides, a figure flew in in in a hurry.


    "Thousand falls?"


    Has faded the red skirt, changed a blue long skirt white thousand falls, flutters if the immortal.


    "Master! I heard Ye Guhan is back? "


    Bai Zhongkang''s face was happy, "did you not get robbed by Nie Xin?"


    "Elder Nie Xin respected me as a guest, without any offence, but he did not want me to marry Jiang Chengfeng.".


    "Heard that ye Guhan came back, he did not stop me.".


    Jiang Chengfeng gnawed his teeth and hated his teeth.


    He and Nie Xin have not seen each other several times before, can they become enemies in love?


    "Qianluo, have you solved your poison?"


    Bai Jingming rushed forward to ask.


    Bai qianluo''s eyes were warm. She didn''t know why. She found that her father was not so heartless


    Although she has been indifferent to her for many years, she fell into crisis yesterday, but Bai Jingming is more anxious than anyone else.


    "Elder Nie Xin cured me.".


    "That''s good..." Bai Jingming breathed a sigh of relief.


    "How could Nie Xin have such a means?"


    A group of elders are quite surprised. Xuanxiao sect is good at Thunder method and doesn''t know how to treat Ji Ling Gu.


    "Girl! Sobbing You''re safe to come back. I''m scared to death! "


    Little orange did not care about the scene and ran over excitedly.


    "Little orange, how about the lonely leaves?"


    Bai qianluo looks around in surprise.


    "He He may have gone to the wrong teleportation array and never arrived.


    Although the Royal spirit sect and the Tibetan front sword Pavilion, about half a day''s journey.


    But if the transmission is wrong, it''s going to be a big circle.


    Many human beings live in a world in which the reference objects are quite similar. Many monks who are not familiar with the road will find the wrong place.


    "This fool, thought that the real Qianlong out of the abyss, is a real dragon, even can not recognize the road," Bai Qianhao smiles.


    "I heard that ye Yuting is the first lady in charge of Hanxiang hall. It is estimated that ye Guhan can only fight but not manage.".


    "Yes, if he could be the owner of the library, he would come here to be a son-in-law?"


    "It''s just a martial arts man who can''t make a climate!" Wu Miaozhen disdained.


    The people of the Chiang family were all looking at each other.


    For ye Guhan, they are also a little confused.


    This guy looks like a general. He can think of using the theory of martial arts to coerce him.


    However, on the other hand, even ghost market is not clear, and the two conditions are put forward so painlessly.


    Fenghuang Yuanji Dan and baiqianluo are dispensable.


    Ye Guhan It doesn''t seem to be very smart.


    "Oh, I finally found my way. Are you all here?"


    At this time, Ye Fan came in from outside.


    "Ye Gu Han!"


    White thousand eyes can not cover the joy, ran past, even want to hold a man.


    But the hand opens to half, seems to think of something, or to stop.


    "You are you all right? What''s the matter with Hanxiang pavilion? It''s said that you beat back the losing tribe? "´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3229

    Jiang Haolong and others do not want to do so.


    In the imperial spirit sect, kowtow to Ye Fan and kneel down. In front of the people in the Tibetan front sword Pavilion, you will lose a lot of face!


    Ye Guhan is the son-in-law of the Bai family. Isn''t it that Jiang''s family kneels down to the Bai family?


    "There is a limit to the patience of the Chiang family, master Ye.".


    "You''ve got what you want. Just take it when you''re good. Don''t let everyone down!"


    Jiang Haolong''s face was gloomy, and he had already taken some threats.


    "Ye Guhan, forget it, I''m ok.".


    Bai qianluo also does not hope that ye Guhan brings many enemies.


    "Ha ha, lonely cold, give grandfather a face, kneel down to avoid it.".


    Bai Zhongkang assumed a senior attitude.


    "This matter is related to the dignity of Shenlong and Hanxiang hall, and there is no discussion.".


    Ye Fan refused directly.


    Ye Fan wanted to make the Chiang family hate him, so as to find a chance to kill the whole Chiang family. How could he let go of such a good opportunity to humiliate the Chiang family?


    Bai Zhongkang''s face was embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, it''s so funny! Ye Guhan, I will not kneel down, how dare you? You killed me


    "If you dare to move me, you Han Xiang hall is waiting for complete extinction!"


    Jiang Chengfeng is sure, but ye Guhan doesn''t dare to take him.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk nonsense, and her eyes are full of gold flame.


    The Dragon pupil starts, a surge of mental power, directly let Jiang Chengfeng whole body like electric shock!


    "Kneel down!"


    Jiang Xiaolong''s instinct does not control him!


    Flutter!


    Jiang Chengfeng kneels down on his knees!


    "Kowtow!"


    Jiang Chengfeng began to go crazy, banging on the ground!


    "I was wrong! I was wrong! I have no shame! Peep at someone else''s fiancee! I don''t want face! I''m a bitch!... "


    Jiang Chengfeng kowtowed while still pumping himself from time to time.


    A snot and a tear, nose and forehead are still bleeding.


    The white family is stupid. The young master of Jiang family has been reduced to this field!?


    The people of the Bai family are excited and worried. Isn''t it to force the Jiang family to die? Can this be tolerated?


    "Ye Guhan! Are you crazy? "


    Sure enough, Jiang Haolong went straight up to push Ye Fan away!


    Can Ye Fan direct dragon pupil aimed at Jiang Haolong!


    "Get out of here


    A strong mental stimulation, let Jiang Haolong become a dementia in general!


    Jiang Haolong shivered and pale, standing beside him in a cold sweat.


    "This is the dragon''s pupil, the skill of five claw Golden Dragon. It''s really powerful!"


    "But as far as I know, the dragon''s pupil is not so evil.".


    "I''m afraid it''s not ye Guhan, but a blood genius? This is also true. ".


    A group of elders of the white family, whispering, were breathtaking.


    Bai qianluo was thoughtful and puzzled.


    At this time, Jiang Chengfeng knocked his eyes white and fainted.


    Ye Fan removed the pupil of the dragon.


    "If you let me know that you have participated in the event of Gongshu tribe, you will all die!"


    "Now you can roll


    Jiang''s family had already hated their teeth itching. They took the embarrassed Jiang Chengfeng and left in dismay.


    "Big brother! Today''s disgrace must be returned a hundred times! "


    "Needless to say, I know I have asked Lao Liu to go to Tianmen Laozu


    "The next frontier war, Tianmen ancestors out of the mountain, this leaf lonely cold will die!"


    After the people of the imperial spirit sect left, the people of the white family were very quiet.


    We look at Ye Fan''s eyes, how much has brought a touch of fear.


    Only Bai Jingming''s eyes are full of worries.


    "Good girl! This stupid My uncle is so powerful that we will have a good life in the future Xiaoju is very happy.


    "Good what? Will the Chiang family give up? Be careful next time. The Chiang family will find a chance to revenge at any time! "


    Bai Jingming shook his head in chagrin and said, "thousand falls, lonely cold, you follow me.".


    Wu Miaozhen and Bai qianqiong want to keep up, but Bai Jingming stops them.


    "If you don''t use it, it''s just a thousand falls and a lonely cold.".


    Bai Jingming looks serious.


    Ye Fan and Bai qianluo looked at each other and went out.


    "This old three, how strange today," Bai Jingting frowned.


    "Well, with a strong son-in-law, you look good!" Wu Miaozhen was very dissatisfied.


    "What''s the air? Among the major schools in Huansha River, Yuling sect has the largest number of deities.


    "This time, the fool provoked the imperial spirit sect, and he will die!"Bai qianqiong smile: "no wonder before has been bearing, when a fool.".


    "It is estimated that the curator and his wife know that once the boy is left alone, he will soon seek his own death!"


    Bai Zhongkang''s expression was complicated and he said: "listen to all the rooms of the Bai family. You should stay away from ye Guhan, so as not to cause trouble to you."


    In fact, it seems that ye Guhan is a short-lived ghost.


    Wood show in the forest wind will destroy it, this boy, this time play off!


    Meanwhile, in Bai Jingming''s study.


    Bai Jingming handed Bai qianluo a storage bag.


    "Father, this is..."


    Bai qianluo doubts.


    "As you know, being a father is not high in the sect and his income is not high.".


    "Although these expenses are not much, they should be enough for you to settle down in some small cities outside.".


    Bai qianluo was stunned: "father, do you want us to leave the sword pavilion?"


    "Otherwise?" Bai Jingming wryly smile: "do you really think that the Chiang family was so humiliated, can still be indifferent?"


    "After a while, it will be the battle of pioneers. Originally, you want to go there. But now, Gu Han is the opening state of the five clawed golden dragon, so it is bound to go.".


    "You went to the war of pioneers together. It was too easy for the Chiang family to fight against you.".


    "You don''t even know how to die if you go to one or two of them!"


    "We Bai family, and the ancestors of Hanxiang hall, even if you are willing to help, you are also dying!"


    "For today''s plan, you don''t care about anything. Run as far as possible. Don''t let the Chiang family find you!"


    Bai qianluo shakes his head: "if we leave, father, what do you do?"


    "I I am a rotten life, no one will miss me. No matter how, I am the Third Master of the white family, and I will be fine. ".


    Bai qianluo''s eyes were red: "father I''m sorry, I always thought that you didn''t have my daughter in your heart. I wrongly blame you. ".


    "Well, I really don''t deserve to be your father. You are wronged. I know very well that I am incompetent.".


    "Well, you go. Don''t take the tangerine. She''s not good at cultivation, but she''ll hold you back.".


    Let her stay in qianluo cliff. If you enter the upper eight gates in the future, you will be safe, and you will see it sooner or later.


    Bai qianluo looks struggling. She knows that Bai Jingming is right. Leaving is the best choice.


    But She was not at ease in the end.


    "Gu Han, qianluo is soft hearted. Take her away quickly! Since you have offended the Chiang family for her sake, I have formally entrusted her to you! "


    Bai Jingming has a solemn face.


    "I have a problem," Ye Fan said.


    "What?"


    "I want to know, mother-in-law Ruolan, how do you know each other?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled, and he always felt that Bai Jingming had hidden a lot of secrets.


    Bai Jingming''s face changed, showing a trace of vigilance.


    "Why do you suddenly ask qianluo''s mother?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3230

    Bai qianluo also looked at Ye Fan in surprise.


    After all, she is the biological mother of qianluo. I want to know more about it.


    Ye Fan is now the most urgent, is to enhance the strength, so that as soon as possible with Ye Wuyuan can face a battle.


    A short time is OK. After a long time, he is afraid of getting sick.


    And Chiyou''s clue Ye Fan naturally does not want to let go.


    Vaguely, he thought Chiyou or Ji Xuanyuan should also want to see him.


    No matter how bad it is, it''s very helpful to fight with those strong people.


    "She''s just a mortal, nothing to say.".


    "Since you care about qianluo, you should treat her well in the future. Our elder''s affairs have nothing to do with you.".


    Bai Jingming is obviously reluctant to mention it.


    "Father, where is my mother''s hometown?" Bai qianluo was also intrigued.


    "Why do you ask these questions?"


    "I Since I want to leave the sword Pavilion, then I want to go to my mother''s hometown.


    "No way!"


    Bai Jingming was furious, "she has no hometown!"


    "Why? A person should have his hometown, his mother''s brothers and sisters, people... "


    "If I say no, there will be no! Take your things and go away! "


    Bai Jingming waved his big hand, and his voice was fierce.


    Bai qianluo''s pretty face turned white, and she bit her lips sadly.


    She didn''t understand why her father was kind and cruel to her.


    What''s wrong with a daughter who wants to know about her biological mother''s past?


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned. He knew that he couldn''t ask.


    Let''s go.


    Bai qianluo sighed and could only nod.


    "Father, then Take care when your daughter is gone.


    They left the study.


    "You go back to qianluo cliff first, and I will go to see you when I deal with something.".


    Ye Fan said.


    "Do you want to use the pupil of the dragon to force questions from my father?"


    Bai qianluo suddenly saw the intention of the man.


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly, "your father Obviously hiding something.


    "Why not ask in my presence


    "Don''t you mind?"


    Although I''m sorry for my father, I want to know more about my mother''s background and I don''t want to be a confused daughter.


    "I''m waiting outside, you go, I don''t blame you.".


    Ye Fan sees a woman to say so, also did not have much nonsense.


    Go back to the study again.


    "What are you doing here?"


    As soon as Bai Jingming asked, his expression froze.


    After all, the chaotic state, that spiritual force, can not carry Ye Fan''s dragon soul.


    "Tell me, where is Ruolin''s hometown?"


    Bai Jingming resists instinctively and wants to keep the secret.


    However, under the great pressure of the dragon spirit, he could not carry it.


    "If Ruolan, say She said she had no hometown.


    "No? Why? "


    Ye Fan frowned.


    "They are all vagrant people who have no fixed residence or even surname..."


    "Ruolam said that their people were mortals from generation to generation.".


    "Because of their poor cultivation ability, they are often enslaved.".


    "They seem to have some special background, so the ancestors almost exterminated the clan..."


    "When I met Ruolan, she was sold in the ghost market as a slave..."


    Ye Fan is astonished. Is Ruolan bought?


    "Ghost market? Which ghost market? "


    Yuanze ghost city is one of the ten ghost cities.


    "Does Ruolin have any family?"


    "When she was young, she was sold to an art museum to learn art because she couldn''t make a living.".


    "I haven''t seen my family since then. I think it''s different from each other..."


    "Any clues?"


    Bai Jingming takes out a pendant from his storage bag.


    "This is Ruolan''s only keepsake. It is said that it is her people, and it is generally used.".


    "But she felt that her family was cursed and was born to suffer, and the keepsake was full of misfortune."


    "She was afraid that qianluo would be cursed and didn''t want to give it to her daughter. I always keep it by my side.".


    Ye Fan took the pendant and observed it carefully.


    Is this a finger length twig?


    A very strong wood, looks full of vitality, carefully polished into a simple small pendant.


    "What kind of trees are these?"


    "Ruolinian said that it was the place where their ancestors lived. There was a kind of divine tree called the world tree.".


    Their ancestors lived and multiplied on the world tree.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3231

    Bai Jingming wryly laughed, "silly girl, although you are not my own, but also I look at growing up..."


    "I can''t protect your mother, I can''t protect you.".


    "The only thing I can do is try my best to keep you out of the limelight..."


    It''s a pity that you are still so excellent that you finally come to this stage.


    Bai qianluo''s heart was like a knife, and ran to embrace his father.


    For hundreds of years, Bai Jingming buried a secret in her heart and raised her in silence.


    It seems that she is not good, regardless of not asking, but it is because of limited ability, can only do so.


    If Bai Jingming is too good to Bai qianluo, he will arouse the jealousy of Wu Miaozhen''s mother and daughter.


    Bai Jingming has no strength. He can only deal with it coldly.


    Let us feel that if baiqianluo is not taken seriously, it will be less targeted.


    Poor parents!


    What is more valuable is that Bai Jingming and Bai qianluo are not related by blood.


    "I''m sorry Sorry Father, my daughter is unfilial. I have been blaming you... "


    Bai qianluo didn''t know what to say, and regretted that it was too late.


    There is no chance to repay the kindness of raising.


    "What''s wrong with you? It''s my love for your mother, all of which I''m willing to do.".


    "Qianluo, if you still recognize me as a father, listen to me, don''t care about your mother''s affairs.".


    "The devil who offended her at that time, if I knew your existence, I was afraid that he would do harm to you..."


    Ye Fan asked, "that devil, why do you want to do such a thing? If he had no feelings for Ruolin, why did he paint that portrait? "


    "How can I know what the devil thinks? If you really treat Ruolan kindly, how can she become a slave in ghost market


    Bai Jingming hated: "if Lianxin is kind-hearted, a weak woman, pregnant with a child, is sold on the market!"


    No matter what kind of responsibility a man has


    "Will Is that man in trouble himself


    Bai Jingming shook his head: "Ruolan himself said that he couldn''t stand the torture and ran away."


    "But since the portrait has been kept, does it mean that..."


    Ye Fan stopped in the middle of his speech.


    Sure enough, Bai Jingming looks terrible.


    Because Bai Jingming also knows that Ruolan''s heart Love, is that devil.


    Love is as strong as hate.


    "Let''s go. Now you can''t stay in Huansha river.".


    "That Hanxiang hall, ye Guhan, you also try not to go back, the weak Hanxiang hall, there is no need to force protection.".


    As long as you are good, you will see you again sooner or later.


    I don''t want to dream more.


    Although Bai qianluo reluctantly, but also can only obey orders.


    Back to qianluo cliff, Bai qianluo and Xiaoju also explained.


    Xiaoju knows that her strength is limited, and she can only cry to see him off.


    Bai qianluo promised her that when she settled down, she would be contacted naturally.


    After leaving the Cangfeng sword Pavilion, Ye Fan and Bai qianluo sit in the boat.


    "Where are we going now?" Bai qianluo asked.


    "Yuanze ghost city". Ye Fan Road.


    Bai qianluo was stunned, "you want to..."


    Don''t get me wrong. I just want to go to ghost market and buy something.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "do you want to find clues to your mother?"


    Bai qianluo hesitated for a moment, nodded: "I want to know, that person, why abandon my mother..."


    "You just asked your father, did you know Chiyou? Could he be my father? "


    "I don''t know. I still have to investigate. Besides, it''s meaningless for me to tell you this now.".


    White thousand fall bitter smile: "in the end, I still don''t want to listen to my father''s words.".


    In fact, I can help you to find a safe place, ghost city I go alone on the line.


    "I will also help you investigate the clues of your mother. You don''t have to follow me.".


    White thousand fall willow eyebrow a Cu, "you want to leave me again?"


    "Er..." Ye Fan''s language is blocked.


    "You obviously have strength, but you pretend to be stupid in the sword Pavilion. Do you know how worried I was when you were taken away for a few days?"


    The voice just falls, white thousand falls a blush, discover oneself too direct.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I know you don''t like me."


    "I know you for a long time. Even if there is an engagement, it doesn''t mean anything.".


    "I don''t depend on you, I just I see that you are curious about my life experience.


    Although I don''t know what your purpose is, since we have the same goal, I will investigate with you.


    Bai qianluo himself to find a reason.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3232

    Ye Fan turned back and saw a ferocious looking beast with four horns on its head. It came out of a swamp!


    That giant beast is like a hill, a mouth, just will transport a human boat, the whole bite swallow!


    Although I have heard that ghost city is located in a place where monsters are rampant, it is very dangerous.


    Did not expect, just came to meet such a out!


    Bai qianluo saw this and couldn''t bear to be eaten. He pulled out the flying sword and stabbed it in the past!


    Ye Fan is speechless. Doesn''t this woman have basic judgment?


    The ferocious beast''s pressure, at least is the chaotic state. She is a human chaotic state. Isn''t she looking for death?


    At the same time, a man dressed in a blue cape and holding two short serrated blades with both hands killed him directly!


    The long haired man and Bai qianluo came to the fierce beast at the same time.


    The two sawtooth knives on the man''s hand release two kinds of power, one red and one blue, flame and ice.


    The blade of a whirling blade cuts two kinds of wounds: burning and freezing.


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the beast suffered from pain and directly vomited a pile of flying boat debris and some human beings from its mouth.


    "This is the bosom, stab its eyes!"


    The man let out a shout.


    Bai qianluo hears this, and the sword moves to stab the turbid eyeball of Zhu Huai.


    But Zhu Huai obviously has wisdom. When he turned his head, he let the sword stab on its huge solid horn!


    "Get out! The bodies are like copper, iron and steel. They can''t fight once. They want to find another opportunity! "


    Bai qianluo felt a shock from his hand, and his body was directly hit.


    Just fly out, but fall into a warm embrace.


    Ye Fan does not know when, has stood behind her.


    "Are you stupid, can you fight without any judgment?"


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    White thousand face a red, break away.


    "Fool! Take that girl away! Do you want to die? " The man with double swords is angry.


    At this time, Zhu Huai had already jumped up in the air, and they wanted to swallow up Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan did not take a look, a whip leg, hit Zhu Huai''s nose bone!


    The bone starts from the nose and starts to crack!


    The big bodies like hills are broken and the blood is splashing everywhere!


    Hearing only a scream, Zhu Huai fell into the mire on the spot, dying.


    The man with double swords is stunned. He has two knives in his hand. It''s just like hell!


    "Who are you? How dare you kick this adult into death with your physical strength? "


    White thousand fall also bright eyes twinkle, unbelievable.


    She had a far wrong estimate of Ye Guhan''s strength!?


    Ye Fan only felt that he had kicked casually, there was nothing to say.


    Since this time, he has raised his research on "crazy dance" to a higher level, and the physical body has become more abnormal than before.


    "Let''s go in," Ye Fan said.


    Bai qianluo a Leng, this man is too calm?


    After looking at that pair of swordsman, I had to follow him into the city first.


    "In xiayuanze, the nine babies, the nine Ling army!"


    Thanks to your help, the caravan survived.


    "I want to make a friend with you. Please show me your face and visit my house."


    Jiuling army reported to his family and hurriedly followed him.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart: it turned out to be jiuying''s, no wonder that the power of blood, one fire and one ice.


    However, what to make friends or forget, he has no time to socialize with passers-by.


    "I just come from Zegui city to do something. You''re welcome.".


    Nine Ling army frowned and stopped two people directly.


    "Do you despise me


    Ye Fan is speechless. What glass heart is this?


    "Don''t want to make friends, just look down on you?"


    "If you have to think so, all right, I''ll look down on you.".


    Nine Ling army looks gloomy: "you are the first time to come from Zegui city."


    "In yuanze ghost city, my nine baby clan is also one of the top three clans.".


    Ye Fan looks bored.


    "You are the boss of yuanze ghost city. What do you do with me?"


    Jiu Ling Jun''s face turned red.


    "I thought you were out there, pulling out a knife to help, is a hero.".


    "So you are so ungrateful and arrogant?"


    "Even if you are born with supernatural power and extraordinary strength, but yuanze ghost city is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. You''d better not be too crazy!"


    Ye Fan sighed, "are you finished?"


    "What, am I wrong?"


    "When you''re done, get out of here.".


    Ye Fan cold channel.


    Jiuling army became angry and wanted to rush up with his knife, but he still resisted.He took a deep look at Bai qianluo beside his eyes.


    "This lady, you such a gorgeous beauty, with such a guy who doesn''t know etiquette, is really a pearl in the dust!"


    Nine Ling army finish saying, put up double knife, turn to leave.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to it at all. He took Baiqian and fell into the busy ghost market.


    While walking, Ye Fan uses his divine sense to survey all the shops here.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan found Bai Qian''s mouth slightly raised and looked at him playfully.


    "Smirk what?" Ye Fan asked.


    "You''re giggling!" Bai qianluo is angry.


    "What do you mean by the crooked corners of your mouth? Is it popular these days


    "You still have a crooked mouth


    Bai qianluo snorted: "I just thought that what Jiuling army said just now was very interesting.".


    "The glass heart?"


    "What glass He said, I am with you, the pearl is covered with dust, I feel very reasonable.


    Ye Fan laughs, "good to go, no send!"


    Bai qianluo suddenly stepped forward and held Ye Fan''s arm.


    "No! I will depend on you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Guhan, in fact, I know that you also like me.


    "Where do you see that?" Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Just now you called me stupid, that is, you worried about my safety.".


    "That''s like you?"


    "At least you care about me in your heart!"


    Ye Fan is silent and doesn''t know how to refute it.


    "Originally, I was a little worried, this time we came out to find the clues of mother, there would be no danger.".


    "But now I''m relieved that you are so powerful, no wonder you can beat the public loss Shuangbi".


    Ye Fan looks at the woman unexpectedly.


    "You seem to be in a good mood? Are you so active today? "


    Since knowing Bai qianluo, I have seen her so cheerful for the first time.


    Bai qianluo flurried to release Ye Fan''s hand and dodged in his eyes: "just not."


    In fact, Bai qianluo is indeed the first time in his life, and feels relaxed all over.


    Although her future is unknown, at least she doesn''t have to live with fear as she did in the Tibetan front sword Pavilion.


    After a long walk, Ye Fan came to a large pawnshop with a light front.


    "I want to change the crystal coin.".


    Ye Fan handed up a storage bag.


    Inside, there are various kinds of spiritual materials, magic tools and spirit tools that were seized before.


    Although he gave some to Ning Ge, Ye Fan still had a lot of them.


    Ye Fan plans to change all the things he doesn''t use into crystal coins, and then purchase Yuanji Dan and refined materials.


    The shopkeeper of the pawnbroker was a friar.


    After a glance at Ye Fan, he refused coldly.


    "Go to another house. We don''t take these things.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3233

    "Why?"


    "Not at all."


    Ye Fan frowned, although some doubts, but still changed a family.


    As a result, three pawnshops in a row all coldly rejected Ye Fan''s request.


    To the fourth pawnshop, Ye Fan goes to the counter.


    Without saying a word, use the pupil of the Dragon directly.


    The shopkeeper who captured the heaven was a mortal. He shivered directly and trembled with fear.


    "Why don''t you take my things?"


    "It''s not that we don''t accept it, we dare not! The third young master of jiuying family has already told us that you are not allowed to do your business... "


    "If we don''t listen, we won''t be able to operate in yuanze ghost city in the future..."


    Ye Fan sneered, as expected.


    After inquiring about the residence of the nine Ying family, ye fan leaves the pawnshop.


    After Ye Fan left, the pawnbroker contacted Jiuling army in a hurry.


    "Third young master! That man is a golden dragon with five claws! Just now, with the pupil of the dragon, I forced the villain to tell the secret! "


    Jiuying''s mansion.


    "Sure enough, it''s Shenlong Hum, it seems that the intelligence is right. No wonder the five clawed Golden Dragon has such magical power. ".


    Jiuling Jun was lying on a chair, drinking wine and watching the geisha''s singing and dancing.


    "Third young master, spare your life. I can''t stand it!"


    "No matter, he will know sooner or later. I just want him to understand who is the real dragon in yuanze ghost city!"


    Jiuling army sneered: "dare not give me nine babies face in the ghost city of yuanze, he can''t do anything!"


    Cut off the communication, Jiuling army called the housekeeper.


    "Go, open the Dharma array of the mansion and close the dark iron door!"


    "Wait for that man and a woman to come and let him wait outside for a day!"


    The housekeeper was ordered to arrange.


    "Ling Jun, who made you so angry?"


    A fat man with a round face came out unsteadily.


    It is the second master of jiuying family, jiuqufeng.


    "Second uncle, are you out? Where are my father and grandfather


    "They are working together to attack six and seven songs. I just got to four songs. I couldn''t help, so I came out first.".


    Although jiuying''s blood vessels can use ice and fire after awakening, their ability will be doubled with each awakening.


    When you reach the nine songs, it is the true awakening of nine babies'' blood.


    As a ferocious beast clan, jiuying can still compete with the four clans once it is awakened to the extreme.


    Although far from being compared with Qinglong, it can also compete with other clans.


    However, Qinglong is too rare after all, so jiuying is not afraid of Shenlong.


    After all, compared with Shenlong, jiuying''s blood is easier to awaken and ascend.


    "Second uncle, it''s great to be able to get four songs. It''s sixteen times the power of your blood!"


    "Haha, compared with your father and grandfather, it''s still a little worse, but the future can be expected.".


    Jiuqufeng laughed.


    "It''s Ling Jun, compared with your two brothers, you are young enough to have three songs. You are already a genius!"


    Jiuling army was proud. "If it wasn''t for this, I would not be the representative of jiuying family to preside over the overall situation when you closed up.".


    Jiuqufeng nodded.


    "By the way, you haven''t said, who are you guarding against when you start the array? Who dares to intrude into our yuanze jiuying house


    "A stinky boy of Shenlong family, relying on himself to awaken the five claw golden dragon, is arrogant.".


    "I''m going to kill him today, let him know, yuanze ghost city, his dragon is a fart!"


    "Jinfeng? Don''t come from any dragon family. Don''t make a fool of yourself. ".


    "Don''t worry, second uncle. He has a woman around him, and no one else is following him.".


    "I have sent someone to inquire about it. Most of this person is the young master of Hanxiang Pavilion in Huansha River Valley, ye Guhan.".


    "Obviously, a fool, I don''t know how to become a five clawed Golden Dragon. How dare you be so arrogant in front of me?"


    Jiuqu Feng said with a smile: "if you know the root and the bottom, then there is no problem. Hanxiang pavilion? I didn''t even know there was such a school. ".


    "Even if Jinlong is disrespectful to my nine babies in yuanze ghost city, Ling Jun, it''s ok if you kill him!"


    "To tell you the truth That''s what I mean. Hum, if he doesn''t kowtow to me and admit his mistake, I''ll kill the dragon and seize the girl today... "


    Nine Ling army face grim smile.


    On the other side, on the street.


    "What do you want to do?" Bai qianluo asked anxiously.


    "Since he wants to make friends with me so much, I will let him know me well.".


    Ye Fan came to a huge house all the way.


    Above the courtyard, there are nine carved stone heads, five men and four women, symbolizing the nine heads of nine babies.


    Ye Fan goes to the dark iron gate.The housekeeper inside knew that ye fan was coming, and his face was proud.


    "Jiuying''s house today, I''d like to decline to see you..."


    Before I finished speaking, I heard a thunder like noise coming from outside!?


    Ye Fan didn''t intend to knock at the door at all, but kicked it up!


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of tons of dark iron gate, collapsed, even with the stone wall was broken!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the housekeeper was frightened and had no time to escape. He was directly crushed into mud by the iron door!


    Ye Fan stepped on the huge black door and stepped in.


    White thousand falls to follow behind, heart crazy jump!


    "Ye Guhan Are you out of you mind? Once it comes to Zegui City, it will turn the sky upside down? "


    "Do you know what''s the biggest difference between here and downstream?"


    Don''t be restrained by a thousand courtesies


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Although the ghost market behind, there are eight gods in support.


    However, support and control are two different things.


    In the final analysis, it is also a secret "equity participation" for the gods to invest and do some business here.


    This is all in private name, not convenient to appear in public.


    Compared with the lower reaches, this is the area of no matter what.


    Hundreds of friars, slaves, poured out from all over the place.


    Jiuqufeng had a fat face. His face was shaking and his whole body was shaking with anger!


    "Ling Jun! Didn''t you say he didn''t dare to come in? "


    Nine Ling army face is black, not dare to dare the problem, this he is how to kick the dark iron door over!?


    This is a secret iron gate reinforced by the great array of skills!


    "How brave! Ye Guhan, when we don''t know who you are? You are a small sect of Shenlong family. I''m afraid of you


    Now Jiuling army takes out his double knives and grinds his teeth.


    "You are the nine babies in the city of Zegui. Should you have a spiritual realm?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Well, now you know you''re afraid?"


    "To tell you the truth, my grandfather jiuhengshan is the realm of God! If it is in the lower reaches, it is bound to enter the upper eight gates! "


    "Get out of here!" The sails are cold.


    "What?" Jiuling army is puzzled.


    Ye Fan is suddenly to this oblique side, nine baby ancestral hall direction, Huoran stretched out a dragon Yan gold claw!


    Xionglongyan, stretching out hundreds of meters, the huge dragon claws directly smashed the whole ancestral hall!


    The two men who practice in it are caught by Ye Fan''s claw!?


    "Grandfather! Dad


    Jiuling army screamed with fright, and his face turned pale!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3234

    Don''t mention the Jiuling army. Jiuhengshan, the owner of the family who was caught, broke with his eldest son. It''s also a thrill!


    What kind of monster is this five clawed golden dragon that suddenly appears?


    Even with the most common dragon claws, it''s hard for them to move!?


    As you know, jiuhengshan has been a god state for thousands of years.


    Although I didn''t understand the magic skill, Tongshen, after all, is the Tongshen, which can''t be compared with Kaitian.


    "Evil! What on earth were you doing while I was in seclusion? "


    "Why are there golden dragons coming to attack?"


    Jiuhengshan felt very anxious and was about to be melted. He could not help roaring with rage.


    Jiu Ling Jun''s face was livid.


    "Grandfather! He despises our jiuying family. I just give a slight punishment... "


    "Father, if this man destroys my jiuying ancestral hall, he must be killed!" Jiuqu Duan said.


    "Well, you don''t have to say that. I can''t keep him!"


    "If you keep this person, how can my jiuying family get a foothold in yuanze ghost city in the future?"


    Half of JiuHeng mountain is ablaze with fire, and half of it is as ice and snow as a sword.


    One red and one blue blood force, like two beams of light!


    "Even if you are a psychic, what?"


    Jiuhengshan ice fire arm vibration, the dragon claw to free!


    There was a great pressure from the God state, which filled most of the ghost city of yuanze. Countless monks looked at it.


    The power of jiuying''s blood vessels doubles with each additional song.


    Although everyone''s foundation is different, but the six songs of jiuhengshan, turned 64 times, no matter what, is already very considerable!


    "Ye! You''re done! My grandfather''s six songs and nine babies kill you like cutting melons and vegetables


    Jiuling army saw his grandfather break away from the dragon claw, and immediately came to the faith.


    White thousand fall is pretty face panic.


    "Ye Guhan, you are too reckless! They are deeply rooted here. Do you really think that you are invincible in the world? "


    "My body is flowing with the supreme blood of the clan, and I''m afraid of a nine headed bird?"


    Ye fantou did not reply.


    Bai qianluo speechless, this or she knows Ye Guhan?


    It''s crazy!


    Shenlong clan is the strongest clan in theory, but Only theory!


    "Hum, boy, if you are a green dragon, I''m afraid of you.".


    "Even if you are a golden dragon with five claws, you will die in front of me!"


    Jiuhengshan sneered.


    "If I haven''t been out of the mountain for a long time, I''m afraid it''s the people in the ghost city of yuanze who have forgotten my jiuying''s power.".


    "If I go out today, I''ll kill a dragon first!"


    Ye Fan is a little impatient.


    "There''s so much nonsense. You can live today. I''ll take your last name!"


    Jiuhengshan''s face was grim, and his feet were in the air at two points!


    "Icy xuanci!"


    A large number of ice sharp blades, like dense rainstorm, roar towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan is full of dragon flame, melting all these ice!


    Jiuhengshan suddenly flashed out of a vast expanse of white fog.


    With one fist, the ice and fire formed a whirlpool of agitation!


    "Jiuying Ming prison fist!"


    64 times the force of blood, ice and fire bipolar fusion, converged at a point.


    Dazzling red and blue light, with a violent thunderstorm!


    Ye Fan squints and estimates the pressure. He makes a decision in his heart


    Double disintegration!


    Silent moment, Ye Fan''s body strength increased again!


    "Boom!"


    Punch Ye Fan in the face!


    "Ha ha! Fool! Not even to avoid... "


    Jiuling army was just about to be overjoyed, but his face soon froze.


    See, Ye Fan as stable as Mount Tai, standing in place, standing still!


    That nine Hengshan''s all-out strike, after penetrating Long Yan, though hit Ye Fan''s face hard


    But! Didn''t even break the skin!?


    Ye Fan has a pair of eyes, just like watching a monkey playing.


    "64 times, that''s it?"


    Jiuhengshan''s face is as white as paper. With his mouth wide open, his eyes will crack!


    "You What kind of monster are you? "


    "You are my ancestor!"


    Ye Fan raised his fist.


    "I''ll teach you how to hit your fist like this!"


    Before the words fall, Ye Fan has already hit the top of jiuhengshan with his fist!


    "Bang!"


    Jiuhengshan looks like a balloon that has been blown up!


    Blood, flesh, bones and dirty organs were smashed to the ground in an instant!


    There was a dead silence!


    The people of jiuying clan have seen that their souls are out of body and their bodies are stiff!


    Bai qianluo is soft all over, covering her red lips with one hand, and dare not breathe


    Ye Fan looks at his fist a little disappointed."It almost means And continue to practice... "


    The sublimation of madness dancing makes Ye Fan''s body reach an unprecedented height.


    Ye Fan himself did not expect, his own crazy dance, hiding that secret.


    He thought that after his double disintegration, this fist should be able to kill jiuhengshan in seconds.


    However, it is not enough to kill the original God of jiuhengshan.


    The general communication is to perceive the existence of laws, rules and various secrets behind the arrival surface.


    It is like a college student who has entered the "social university" and understood the difference between society and school.


    Jiuhengshan is such a kind of "social bottom", who knows the general situation of society, but only roughly understands it.


    As for those who master magic skills, they are social elites who specialize in certain fields.


    Ye Fan is different from them. He is already at the top of society.


    It''s like being in power behind society.


    Ye Fan''s every move can affect any social field, the direction of social development.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the whole "society" is very clear, there is nothing to be curious about.


    Ye Fan estimates that ye Wuyuan, who he wants to challenge, may be the rule makers of society Or deeper.


    In any case, Ye Fan''s current level is the real plane level, that is to say, to complete all the communication.


    Ye fan can kill Tongshen state with any skill, even if it is pure martial arts, without cultivation.


    However, it has not been successful.


    The God of jiuhengshan is still alive.


    This shows that under the double disintegration of Ye Fan, the defense force can crush the entry-level Tongshen.


    However, the power is not enough to kill second.


    "No way How could this happen? "


    "My Lord! Forgive me, my Lord


    "The little one has no eyes! From now on, if you are willing to be a slave and a servant, please let me live in yuanze jiuying family! "


    Realizing that the situation was not good, jiuhengshan quickly remodeled his body, and at the same time prayed for mercy.


    Ye Fan didn''t even use his accomplishments just now. If he had just injected a little spiritual power and Long Yan


    Jiuhengshan knows that he can''t even retain the original spirit. He must destroy both the body and the spirit!


    This kind of communication with God is already a real God, and the top eight families are all powerful men!


    "Who allowed you to reshape the flesh?"


    Ye Fan made a dragon flame with one hand and directly evaporated the spirit of jiuhengshan!


    Jiuquduan and jiuqufeng brothers, kneel down!


    "God forgive me!"


    Nine Ling army has been unable to say a word, low head, shivering kneeling.


    Strength gap is too big, even to nine Hengshan revenge idea, they dare not have.


    "Since you don''t let me go to the pawnshop to sell things, I won''t sell them.".


    "Aren''t you the villains of yuanze ghost city?"


    "I want some things. If you find them for me, I will consider letting you live.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3235

    "What do you want? As long as we have nine babies, we will be satisfied! "


    Ye Fan said: "I am here to buy Phoenix Yuanji Dan. You can find me 1000 pieces, or corresponding materials and crystal coins.".


    "What?"


    "A thousand Phoenix Yuanji pills?"


    The nine families are almost crying.


    "Shenzun, even if the whole yuanze ghost city is lifted to the sky, we can''t find a thousand Yuanji pills!"


    "Although this kind of elixir is the best, but because it is not practical, it is mostly used for collection, with low yield, and there are not many copies of it in the market.".


    "I''m afraid that there will be less than a hundred in yuanze ghost city."


    Jiuqu Duan said with a sad face.


    "Then discount it.".


    Ye Fanshi Shi Shi ran sat on a chair and said rudely.


    "This If you buy a Yuanji pill in a large number of 500000 crystal coins, it is bound to increase its value... "


    "Even if it is 100, it will cost about 60 million crystal coins. A thousand is 600 million How can we have so many crystal coins? "


    "How much can you take out now?"


    Jiuqufeng whispered: "we For the time being, we can put together 50 million worth of property... "


    "Bring it!"


    Ye Fan reached out.


    Jiuqufeng collected the property in the hands of various clansmen and handed it over painfully.


    Ye Fan looked at the storage bag, full of more than 20 million crystal coins, a large number of spiritual materials, and was happy to blossom.


    Ghost city is really a good place, three regardless, jungle law of the jungle, can be thoroughly implemented.


    Maybe I was wrong at the beginning.


    I don''t have so much time to make money and accumulate wealth.


    When he gets enough resources, I don''t know it will be a long time. There are a lot of things waiting for him to solve.


    We should find a way to let the wealth resources come to our door voluntarily


    A new development route quickly appears in Ye Fan''s mind


    Ye fan can''t help but smile.


    "That''s only 50 million, and the remaining 500 million?"


    "Ah!"


    Jiuling army could not help exclaiming, "do you want more?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cold: "how, you can''t afford it?"


    By Ye Fan such a question, nine several people are scared repeatedly kowtow.


    "Here! We give it! We are all broke, and we want to find a way to get together 600 million! "


    "I''ll give you a day and I''ll be here waiting for your good news.".


    Nine broken teeth, had to agree.


    The party then rushed out to find a way to raise money.


    Ye Fan sat in the courtyard, picked up the fruit on the table and ate it leisurely.


    "Do you still want to eat? If you let them go out, you will certainly find help. You are really a fool of jiuying family and will give you 600 million yuan in vain? " Bai qianluo couldn''t help being anxious.


    "What if they were really stupid?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "I really don''t understand you. In the sword Pavilion, anyone who bullied you was silent.".


    "Now how all of a sudden, just like eating beast powder, so big anger.".


    Bai qianluo sits on one side, Qing Yan moving face, full of doubts.


    It depends on whether it is necessary to lose one''s temper.


    "If you get angry with some flies and kill them, you have a pile of fly excrement on your hands.".


    "But if you get angry with wild animals, the skin and meat are good things.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, lying on the chair, dozing off.


    There has been a lot of noise outside since jiuying''s disaster.


    As soon as jiuhengshan died, many industries under the family of jiuying were in panic.


    In the ghost city of yuanze, things about Shenlong''s deity began to spread wildly.


    As a result, outside the courtyard, a large number of monks walked back and forth, actually trying to watch the development of the situation.


    An hour later.


    From the direction of the backyard, suddenly came a woman.


    The woman was dressed in a green silk skirt, with a beautiful face, a pink neck and jade muscles, which was pitiful.


    Several jiuying''s guards watched her run over and tried to stop her.


    "Get out of my way! move out of my way! I want to see God! "


    A guard was furious: "bitch! Is God the one you want to see


    With that, he overthrew the woman to the ground.


    "Let her come here!"


    Bai qianluo saw this and got up discontented and called out.


    As soon as the guard listens, get out of the way.


    Green skirt woman this just even climb with run, come to two people in front of.


    Thank you very much, miss


    "Who are you? What can I do for you?" Bai qianluo asked.


    "Liu Yiyi, the youngest daughter of the Liu family, is the servant girl of the family."


    "XiangLiu?"Bai qianluo was surprised and said: "I remember, XiangLiu is not also the great power of yuanze ghost city? Even if you are a commoner, how can you be a servant girl here? "


    "Yiyi''s mother was killed with a stick because she offended Madame Dafang..."


    "Big house sold Yiyi to the slave market, and Jiuling Army bought me back.".


    "I wanted to be a housemaid, but I didn''t obey. Jiuling army demoted me to the laundry room..."


    XiangLiu Yiyi said, and her eyes were red.


    Hearing this, Bai qianluo felt pity.


    This common little girl, the feeling of being bullied by the aunt, Bai qianluo is the most clear.


    This XiangLiu Yiyi, only jiedan cultivation, in this place, really no different from ordinary people.


    "What can I do for you?"


    XiangLiu Yiyi looks at Ye Fan.


    "Shenzun, Yiyi knows that there is a secret storehouse in jiuying family, which is isolated with special materials, so the divine consciousness cannot be perceived.".


    "In fact, the jiuying family has accumulated money in yuanze ghost city for a long time, and 600 million yuan is definitely worth it!"


    "They are deliberately delaying time, and now they have gone to rescue soldiers for help!"


    Ye Fan took a thoughtful look at XiangLiu.


    "Why did you say that to me?"


    XiangLiu Yiyi suddenly clenched his teeth, stood up and pulled his collar open


    "Is this?..." Bai qianluo''s eyes were red and full of anger.


    Ye fan can''t help frowning.


    In front of XiangLiu Yiyi''s body, there is a ferocious serrated scar?


    According to the principle, shaping the spirit realm, the wound should be healed.


    This obvious scar should be often cut, resulting in the residual messy energy, difficult to fully heal.


    "Jiuling army is a pervert He likes to abuse me... "


    "If I don''t follow him, he cuts me with a knife..."


    XiangLiu Yiyi choked: "he hanged me and tortured me. Every few days, he cut the wound open..."


    "For more than a year, I''m not as good as dead..."


    "I told him this, just want to ask him to help me leave jiuying''s home.".


    Bai qianluo goes up quickly and closes Yiyi''s clothes.


    Don''t worry, we''ll take you away.


    "I didn''t expect that Jiuling army would show its prestige by killing fierce animals outside. Behind them are such animals.".


    XiangLiu Yiyi sneered: "he likes to be praised, like to show off, self-esteem is very strong, so I refused him, he tortured me.".


    Just then, there was a commotion outside.


    "Bitch! Do you dare to speak ill of me behind my back


    "If I hadn''t bought you back, you would have been sold to the red mansion!"


    Jiuquduan, jiuqufeng and Jiuling army came back from the outside.


    Along with them, there are two middle-aged men who look advanced.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3236

    "Qu Duan, is this man who killed your father?"


    The man in black, with long hair and eyes like a knife, was fierce.


    "Yes, grandfather, the Dragon surnamed ye, killed his father!"


    XiangLiu Yiyi look, the flower looks pale.


    "No! That''s jiuyuzhang! Nine jade Cong! The father and uncle of jiuhengshan, the last two masters of jiuying family


    The monks outside were also surprised.


    "The two gods of the jade generation didn''t go to the eight gates?"


    "Is it a rumor that the goalkeeper and the goalkeeper were all rumored before?"


    "In order to consolidate the status of jiuying family in yuanze ghost city, it seems that they have not gone far."


    Nine Ling army one face complacent, "Ye Gu Han, do you really think my nine baby clan won''t stay behind? You are dead already


    Ye Fan yawned.


    "I know you are not so honest. Since you want to be destroyed, I will help you today."


    Behind the white thousand falls nerve is tense, looks at the man in astonishment.


    Ye fan can open the sky, enough to let her surprise.


    Now that you''re killing a psychic, do you want to create miracles?


    This man, in the end what strength, dare to be so arrogant?


    "A golden dragon with five claws can''t help deceiving me


    Nine jade Cong has a face full of flesh, pangran''s body, feet more than two meters high, but the width is also nearly two meters, fat enough to see the five features.


    He stepped forward, and the ground trembled.


    "People who don''t want to die go away! Pig is going to serve meat today


    With his roar, within hundreds of meters nearby, the monks quickly withdrew.


    "It is said that the nine jade Cong is as fat as a pig, and he is called pig Lord. How could he call it himself?"


    "Haha 1500 years ago, the first expert in yuanze ghost city was the second master of pig! "


    "I claim to be a pig, but I''m not disgraced at all. On the contrary, I''m very famous."


    Some old people in ghost city feel that ye fan is already in danger.


    Nine jade Cong one foot down, a large number of ice skates rise!


    Ye Fan stood in place, the same foot down, just to rise up the ice skate, Leng Shengsheng was crushed!


    Electric light and stone fire!


    Nine jade Cong that fat body, unexpectedly fast as a flash of lightning, came to Ye Fan!


    No fists, no feet, the whole body directly pressed down to Ye Fan!


    That fat belly, just like ten thousand jin giant tripod!


    Ye Fan a dragon boxing, with a Long Yan, in the center of the abdominal core!


    "Poof! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    obviously, he hit the meat, but ye fan felt like a bullock entering the sea, and his strength was quickly spread out!


    Follow closely, Ye Fan found his fist, unexpectedly fell into the belly of nine jade Cong?


    This guy''s flesh and fat, like a living creature, adsorbed his fist on the column and swallowed up his strength?


    The law?


    Here, it should be called magic!


    No wonder jiuyuzhang and jiuyucong dare to return after knowing that jiuhengshan was killed.


    It seems that he is not only stronger in cultivation, but also confident in his own magic skills.


    "Why not? Tickle the pig


    "By the way, you can''t move. If you beat the pig, don''t try to get rid of it!"


    Nine jade Cong grinned grimly, two big hands, suddenly grow big quickly.


    It''s as if each cell inflates rapidly, turning both hands into giant palms.


    Two hands hard toward Ye Fan!


    With the power of ice and fire!


    Ice and fire constantly meet on Ye Fan, making thunderbolt and thunder!


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan was wrapped in two hands, and the sound of palm vibration was like a Hong Zhong!


    Every muscle and cell tissue on the top, with the increasing strength, makes this slap more powerful than ten times!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Messina Creeper? It''s just that! "


    "Pig grandfather today to make a dragon meat dumpling stuffing!"


    Bai qianluo looks pale. He doesn''t care about the huge gap between his accomplishments and wants to rescue Ye Fan.


    But as soon as the woman pulled out her sword, she found something wrong.


    Ye Fan, who was severely slapped by two hands, didn''t even have the symptoms of bleeding and injury?


    "Maybe Is it better for roast pork today


    Ye Fan looks up and smiles coldly.


    Nine jade Cong narrow eyes, showing the color of horror!


    "How can it be!"!? You What the hell do you do? "


    Even the golden dragon with five claws should be severely damaged by his violent shooting?


    "Red Gold Dragon King gun!"


    Ye Fan, with one hand in the belly fat pile of nine jade Cong, directly condensed out a Dragon King gun!


    "PuchiAfter a moment, the Dragon spear King penetrated the back of the nine jade Cong!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    nine jade Cong eats ache, did not expect oneself fat to digest and absorb this dragon inflammation in time?


    There was a smell of burning grease in the air.


    Seeing this, jiuyuzhang knew that the event was not good.


    "Second! I''ll help you! "


    Behind the nine jade Zhang, there are seven bird heads and nine babies.


    With one lunge, he suddenly turned into seven figures.


    At the same time, the seven shadows exert 128 times the power of their blood and attack Ye Fan.


    Although it was seven to one, Ye Fan felt that jiuyuzhang was too slow.


    With Ye Fan''s speed, this kind of attack can be easily solved.


    But just a fight, Ye Fan found that with their own thinking is not the same.


    "Bang Bang --"


    the dense hitting sound comes from Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan''s whole body was instantly hit hundreds of punches!


    However, Ye Fan couldn''t touch jiuyuzhang at all!


    What''s the situation?


    How can our own defense and attack fail?


    At this time, jiuyu Cong saw that ye fan was beaten violently, and his whole body began to have scars, and he was immediately overjoyed.


    "Ha ha! Big brother, this boy has some skills, but if our brothers join hands, he will die! "


    Nine jade Cong said, also called out a large number of ice and fire, leaf sail for baking and freezing.


    At this time, Ye Fan disintegrated twice. Although he could resist it, he was made to have some headache.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to use the unparalleled law to understand, so he can only feel it by himself.


    It seems that the magic skill of jiuyuzhang is to make his judgment illusion?


    "Boy, even if you fight to death, you don''t want to meet me half a point!"


    Jiuyuzhang looks confident.


    Now Jiuling army sees that two ancestors have already controlled Ye Fan. They are very relaxed.


    He is proud to walk to the white thousand fall.


    "Woman, you are following the wrong person. Now kneel down and beg me to take you as my concubine. I will let you live!"


    In doing so, Jiuling army also distracted Ye Fan and defeated him faster.


    "Wishful thinking!" Bai qianluo gnaws his teeth.


    XiangLiu Yiyi behind is quietly moved to move step, hiding behind the white thousand, eyes change.


    "Bitch! Can you hide? "


    "In vain I bought you from the market, dare you betray me?"


    "What kind of rotten goods are you? Don''t you have any points in your mind?"


    Nine Ling army said, one hand is going to catch Xiang Liu Yiyi.


    "You go away!"


    Bai qianluo pulls out his sword and goes up to stop him.


    When Jiuling army raises the sword, the sword collides.


    XiangLiu Yiyi ran back in fright and cried.


    "Help me Wuwu... "


    Just then, I heard a dragon chant coming from behind!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3237

    Ye Fan found that, without matchless, he really can''t see through the magic skill of "disturbing judgment".


    Used to a simple way to break all magic skills, the sense of gap is still very big.


    I can''t help it. Since I can''t do it skillfully, I can only use brute force!


    No matter where the body of jiuyuzhang is, just be around it!


    The golden dragon soul soars to the sky, and the sky turns white!


    Then the dragon soul suddenly to the earth!


    "The ancient dragon fell from the sky in anger!"


    A golden shock wave, raging roaring!


    Even though a large number of friars have already run far away, there are still thousands of people who have been attacked in the area.


    Shivering to the ground, even foaming unconscious.


    Ye Fan in the moment just now, with Long Yan to protect Bai qianluo.


    But even so, Bai qianluo is also a palpitation appearance, scared not light.


    Jiuyuzhang and jiuyucong are the closest. I feel a headache now!


    A primitive instinct of fear, let them extremely angry!


    Just like two nine headed birds, facing a huge dragon, a weak sense of inferiority


    Ye Fan finally saw the position of jiuyuzhang.


    "Tear the sky force!"


    Two dragon claws, instantly pull nine jade Zhang, tear in the air!


    The attached Longyan will destroy the shape and spirit of jiuyuzhang!


    "Burn the dragon and cremate!"


    Ye Fan turned around one by one, facing nine jade Cong''s body, two strokes of Guan Quan!


    Although the fist was trapped in the fat, Ye Fan intended to do so.


    "Boom!"


    A dragon burning light column burns the fat body of nine jade Cong thoroughly!


    If jiuyu Cong could withdraw in time, he would have escaped a disaster. However, under the influence of long Nu Jiao Tianshen, the two Tongshen realms could not keep up with each other.


    Two magic skills, ancestor of God, pawn!


    Jiuquduan and jiuqufeng brothers, including the collapsed Jiuling army, are all dead!


    A thousand drops of white make wonderful eyes.


    Even in the war of pioneers, she had never seen such a strong man!


    How many secrets does this man hide?


    If Han Xiang Guan and his wife, don''t be so low-key, I''m afraid that Hanxiang hall will become the largest school in Huansha river?


    No, it''s reasonable to say that this kind of strength should have entered eight gates!


    Why should such a person stay in the lower reaches of the river and be willing to be burdened?


    Bai qianluo has a thousand thoughts


    "God! God forgive me


    "This time we really dare not! We have no eyes, so we will pay tribute to all the materials and resources of jiuying family! "


    Jiuquduan kneels on the ground and kowtows incessantly.


    "I''ve heard that once just now.".


    Ye Fan''s heart reads a move, several flying swords rise from the scene!


    Although we can''t use the sword meaning, we only need to use the sword technique. It''s enough to kill these guys.


    The flying sword, which ignites Longyan, is like a golden light. It sweeps jiuying''s house.


    With a variety of screams and piercing sound, the nine baby family several people''s bones are not alive!


    Several storage bags, storage bracelets, rings, etc., were all ransacked by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan will be one of the highest bodyguards, with the pupil of the Dragon control.


    "Do you have a secret storehouse?"


    The guard is a chaotic state. It is an old man with some status in the house.


    The guard nodded at a loss.


    "Take me there!"


    "Yes..."


    The location of the secret library is under the master''s study.


    After Ye Fan shattered the ground, a metal cellar was exposed.


    After Ye Fan opened it directly with brute force, he saw all kinds of spiritual materials and crystal coins piled up like mountains.


    Although it is not clear how many, but as XiangLiu Yiyi said, hundreds of millions are running.


    "Yes, I have!"


    Ye Fan, as if no one else, put all the things he could see into the storage bag.


    Fortunately, I searched a lot of storage bags, otherwise they could not be filled.


    "What''s the difference between you and a robber?"


    Bai qianluo Dai eyebrow tight Cu, some can not see.


    Ye Fan takes out a hairpin. Although it''s a lower level weapon, it has a little defense ability.


    Try this on.


    Ye Fan put the orange hairpin into the white bun.


    "Well, you have white skin. It looks good on you.".


    Ye Fan commented.


    Bai qianluo''s eyes were wide open and caught off guard.


    I didn''t expect that the man would send her a hairpin and put it on for her.


    White thousand falls Jiao dimple a red, turn head to go, "really?"


    "What are you doing? I''m..."Ye Fangang wants to say that he has rich experience in collocation with women, but he still doesn''t care if he talks about it. It''s better to have more than one thing.


    "What are you?"


    "I''m not bad at aesthetics.".


    Bai qianluo bit his lips and said, "if you take so much, just give me a hairpin. Is that good?"


    "Ha ha, I told you earlier. You want to share the spoils with me!"


    Ye Fan then took out a large number of jewels.


    "Take all these.".


    Bai qianluo received a whole jewelry box, and her beautiful eyes sparkled.


    Even if she is such a cold beauty, she can not escape the love of beautiful jewelry.


    "And you said you didn''t like me? Give me so much... "


    Ye Fan was speechless: "isn''t this what you have the cheek to ask for?"


    "If any woman on the road asks you for these, do you give them?"


    "I..."


    Ye Fan''s language is blocked. This girl is good at debating!


    "You''re changing concepts..."


    Bai qianluo didn''t want to argue with him. He looked at him with a smile, as if he had identified something.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and sighs. He can only smile bitterly.


    Just as they were about to leave jiuying''s house, XiangLiu Yiyi followed.


    The woman was shocked to death by the bright sky of Ye Fan, and she was pale at the moment.


    "My Lord, please take me out of here."


    White thousand face dew concern: "Yiyi, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, just ask you to take me away I I''m afraid that jiuying will come to me... "


    XiangLiu Yiyi knelt on the ground.


    "Come on, leave her alone.".


    Ye Fan is not interested in it. Bring an oil bottle.


    "Why are you doing this? She''s a poor person, too.


    Bai qianluo took out some crystal coins: "you take these and leave yuanze ghost market.".


    "Girl, take me in! I am willing to be a slave and a slave! " XiangLiu Yiyi began to kowtow and plead.


    "This..."


    Bai qianluo frowns, she is to inquire about mother Ruolan and the people''s news.


    And they may be in danger. It''s not good to take people.


    "Yiyi is willing to do anything! And I''m familiar with ghost city.


    "Don''t you want to buy Phoenix Yuanji pill? Yiyi knows where it is, and can take the adults there! "


    "Oh?" Ye Fan is interested in this: "where?"


    "Yiruo said, can you take me with you?" XiangLiu Yiyi asked pitifully.


    "If you don''t say it, I can make you say it."


    Bai qianluo knows that Ye Fan wants to use the pupil of the dragon, so he stands up to stop him.


    "Don''t do that! Even though she is humble, she is also a person. Can''t you tell her well? "


    XiangLiu Yiyi SirsE hiding behind the white thousand, pear with rain.


    "I just want to rely on Nine baby home is gone, my aunt will not let me go. ".


    "If I was caught by the XiangLiu family, I might as well die.".


    Hearing this, Bai qianluo felt more in sympathy with each other.


    Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you out of yuanze ghost city.


    Thank you very much, miss


    XiangLiu Yiyi is grateful for tears, and grabs Bai qianluo''s hand.


    Ye Fan sighs in the back, this silly girl, has been calculated still don''t know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3238

    Ye Fan admits that in this matter of men and women, he can not talk about the "Sea King" level, at least is a love scene veteran.


    After all, he is a man who has been "trained" by Su Qingxue. His heart is not so much.


    "The background of your auction house is not simple yet.".


    Zhuge Le said with a smile: "God don''t mind too much. It''s just a routine process, and the contract is also confidential.".


    "After all, if we can''t guarantee the income in the end, we can''t do it for a long time."


    "In the past, I also met some customers who wanted to rob and run away.".


    However, it is hard to escape as long as they are found at the ends of the earth.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to say much and signed the contract directly.


    Bai qianluo proposed the Commission of the world tree.


    It seems that Zhuge Le is also the first time to see this kind of world tree. He is not sure whether he can find it.


    After coming out from the black water source, Ye Fan and his party came to live in an inn in ghost city.


    Ye Fan asked for a room, and Bai qianluo followed XiangLiu Yiyi.


    The days in yuanze ghost city are short, but the nights are long.


    After entering the night, the whole ghost city is particularly cloudy and windy.


    Ye Fan practiced for more than ten hours.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Open the locked room array. After the door is opened, XiangLiu Yiyi comes in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan thought that it was the Blackwater auction house that had news.


    As a result, XiangLiu Yiyi is holding a tray of exquisite dishes.


    "Disturb God Zun, Yiyi can leave jiuying home, thanks to God.".


    "But I really don''t know how to repay, so I went to the kitchen to make some special dishes of yuanze ghost city.


    "It''s a long night. If you don''t dislike it, please taste it.".


    XiangLiu Yiyi said in a soft voice and put the dishes on the table.


    Then, without leaving, she stood aside, holding her skirt a little nervously in her hands.


    "I want to practice, you go out.".


    XiangLiu Yiyi''s face was disappointed, showing a pleading look.


    "God, in fact Yi Yi has a little request.


    "What?"


    "Can you ask God to help Yiyi erase the scar on your body?"


    XiangLiu Yiyi said, not waiting for ye fan to answer, he pulled off his collar.


    Not only that, the extent of the tear is almost to take off the clothes.


    A pair of poor moving eyes, with a trace of shyness.


    Moist eyes, chest scars, let her reveal a kind of, you bully the weak feeling.


    Ye Fan stares at the scar and smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you sure you want me to treat you? I''m not going to cut you more? "


    XiangLiu Yiyi looks puzzled and looks at the man innocently.


    "God What do you say? Yi Yi doesn''t understand... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3239

    "If you don''t understand it," he said.


    XiangLiu Yiyi knelt down and asked God to help me.


    "Get out.".


    Ye Fan doesn''t care.


    XiangLiu Yiyi weakly bowed his head and made a courtesy before turning away.


    Waiting for the door, Bai qianluo just came.


    "Yiyi? You What''s wrong with your clothes? "


    XiangLiu Yiyi suddenly woke up and quickly pulled on his clothes.


    "White Miss Bai, I''m fine... "


    XiangLiu Yiyi turned his head and did not dare to see the white thousand falls. The rest of the light in his eyes was full of grievances.


    "What did ye Guhan do to you?"


    Although Bai qianluo felt unlikely, he could not help thinking about something.


    "No! God did not do anything, it is relying on their own ignorance, offending God! "


    Bai qianluo saw the faint scar and couldn''t bear it.


    "It must have hurt? That Jiuling army is really a beast. ".


    XiangLiu Yiyi heard this, more feel aggrieved and sad, slowly a head on the body of Bai qianluo.


    Bai qianluo hugged her and comforted her. She couldn''t help thinking of the little orange far away in Huansha river.


    If Xiaoju didn''t meet himself, he might also fall into the hands of these people and become playthings, right?


    "It''s OK. We''ll take you out of yuanze ghost city.".


    "It''s very kind of you, Miss Bai.".


    XiangLiu Yiyi shows a look of worship.


    "I have never met such a kind-hearted woman as you. If there is any need, Yiyi will never die.".


    Bai qianluo said with a faint smile: "don''t need to be like this. It''s not me who saves you.".


    "Miss Bai, I think you care about the branches of the world tree. What''s the origin of that thing?"


    "That''s my mother''s stuff..."


    Bai qianluo suddenly thought that Ruolin was also sold in the slave market, and xiangliuyiyi was also sold to the market.


    "Yi, do you know where the slave market is? I want to go shopping. "


    XiangLiu Yiyi was stunned and then showed the color of fear.


    "Miss Bai really wants to go?"


    "Can''t you?"


    Xiangliuyiyi grits her teeth.


    "I have some psychological shadow over there, but since Miss Bai asked, Yiyi will take you there.".


    Thank you.


    "But It''s the most dangerous place in yuanze ghost city.


    Bai qianluo hesitated, or went to Ye Fan''s room.


    "Ye Guhan, can you go to the slave market with us? I want to know about my mother.


    "Hundreds of years. What''s the news?"


    "How do you know if you don''t go?"


    Ye Fan sighed, just, anyway, the black water auction house has not returned the news, he went out to have a look.


    All the way to the slave trade area of ghost city.


    After a long distance, you can smell a lot of powder.


    "What''s the taste? It''s disgusting.".


    Bai qianluo frowns, feeling very uncomfortable.


    In order to attract buyers, they usually dress up and spray with various kinds of powder and perfume.


    "in addition, because slaves are mostly closed, some mortals will have food and drink, and if they do not spray perfume, they will smell too bad."


    XiangLiu Yiyi explained in a low voice.


    After entering the market, all kinds of cages were filled with slaves.


    "God? devil? Angel? Elves?... "


    "It''s true that there are all kinds of races.".


    Ye Fan sighs that Hongmeng universe is worthy of the respect of the human race.


    Originally in Kyushu, the gods and demons have been pressing human beings because of their primitive power.


    On the contrary, the advantage of primitive power is gone. Instead, human beings sell these gods and demons as goods!


    "These are the captives captured in the war of pioneers.".


    "It is generally distributed between the upstream and downstream, but some businessmen secretly trade and smuggle them to the ghost market here.".


    "These exotic women can generally sell at a high price. After all, many rich people want to be fresh.".


    "However, because these aliens have a lot of talents, they will deal with them before trading..."


    "What to do with it?" Bai qianluo asked.


    "It is Discard cultivation, and destroy the organs similar to the elixir field to ensure that you can''t practice. ".


    "Some even worry about giving birth to children, and scandals will destroy the fertility of these alien women," XiangLiu Yiyi said.


    Bai qianluo''s whole body is excited, think all feel cruel.


    When walking through an intersection, a group of children who look less than ten years old come out.


    These children, pale and ragged, came to baiqianlai.


    They stretched out their hands one by one, with eager eyes open."They are..." Bai qianluo is confused.


    "It''s the slaves here, the children who were born. Because they didn''t know who their parents were, they began to beg in the market when they survived.".


    "Because these children have no value, even the peddlers are too lazy to buy and sell them.".


    "Because there are often some fights in ghost market, they are easy to die if they are not trained, so they can''t live to be ten years old.".


    XiangLiu Yiyi said, taking out only some of the body''s dry food, to these children.


    White thousand fell to see, hurry to take out crystal money.


    "No


    Ye Fan reaches out to stop.


    "Ye Guhan! Do you have a conscience? What are these kids hungry for? Can''t you give them some crystal coins? "


    "You misunderstand me. I mean, crystal money can''t be given. It''s safe to give food directly.".


    Ye Fan sighed, "they have no ability to exchange crystal coins for food.".


    White thousand falls a Zheng, just know to misunderstand a man, say sorry ground: "I am sorry, I am too excited.".


    I know you can''t stand it.


    When I first saw how Bai qianluo treated those tribal people, I knew that women''s face was cold and her heart was hot.


    After buying some food, Bai qianluo gave them to the children.


    "How can people here be so insensitive, looking at these children hungry every day, also refused to give stuttering.".


    "They are all practitioners. Are they not willing to give alms?"


    "Are they all people?"


    Bai qianluo is puzzled.


    Ye Fan sneered: "good and evil are never divided into races.".


    What''s the difference between these slavers and "demons"?


    "What about Yiyi? Why is it missing? "


    Bai qianluo suddenly found that XiangLiu Yiyi suddenly disappeared.


    She was surrounded by hundreds of children, too busy to care.


    "You call it really intimate ah," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "How do I feel that you are particularly hard on Yiyi? Where did she provoke you? It''s not easy for a girl, "sighed Bai qianluo.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to explain, but sooner or later baiqianluo will know the truth.


    "Fairy, why do you hang herbs on your body?"


    A little girl with big eyes and dark skin, holding a cake in her hand, looked at Bai qianluo curiously.


    Because Bai qianluo gave them food, these children all followed Bai qianluo and refused to leave.


    Bai qianluo was stunned and found that his World Tree Pendant came out from the collar.


    "Little sister, what do you mean? It''s not medicine. It''s a tree. "


    "But I saw shopkeeper Kong of guiyuantang. This is what I have. Isn''t the medicine in the drugstore?"


    Ye Fan and Bai qianluo look at each other. Good people have good rewards, but unexpected gains?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3240

    Under the guidance of the little girl, they came to a pharmacy on the edge of the market.


    Although the appearance is not big, but there are many customers.


    "Oh! Isn''t this the God who destroyed jiuying? What do you need? " The waiter received me warmly.


    Ye Fan touched his chin, he seems to have become a famous person?


    "Man, have you seen this pendant?"


    Bai qianluo goes straight to the theme.


    "A little familiar, but I''m not sure, "he scratched his head.


    "Can you ask manager Kong to come here?"


    On hearing this, the man turned back and called, "manager Kong! Your Majesty''s wife is looking for you


    "How do you know that we are lovers?"


    "Two, aren''t you?"


    The guy was very nervous: "I just see that the two match well If you are wrong, please forgive me! "


    Bai qianluo heard the word "match" and bit his lips, but he did not say anything.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help crying and laughing, "if you want to laugh, why do you bear it?"


    "Who wants to laugh?" Bai qianluo snorted coldly.


    At this time, the chubby manager Kong came over.


    "My Lord, what can I do for you


    "Shopkeeper Kong, I heard you have this kind of pendant?" Bai qianluo asked.


    Shopkeeper Kong took a look, his expression was slightly frozen, and soon shook his head.


    "No, this fairy, why did he come to ask me?"


    "A kid in the market said you had this pendant on you.".


    "Those wild children are just lying about for a living.".


    Manager Kong shook his head again and again, "fairy, I am very busy. If I ask about this, I will ask the wrong person.".


    "Lord God, if you don''t need anything, I will go to do business.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "your shop is not big, but the business is much better than other drugstores?"


    "Ha ha, the size of the shop doesn''t matter. It''s the rich herbs that are the key.".


    "I have been doing herbal medicine business for more than 300 years, relying on the channels to find all kinds of good medicinal materials.".


    Manager Kong said with a smile, arched his hands and turned to work.


    Get out of the drugstore.


    Bai qianluo brows locked.


    "No, the manager Kong always thinks something is hidden from us.".


    "There must be something," Ye Fan said.


    "Why?"


    Don''t you think it''s strange that most people don''t know the world tree at all. As a herbal medicine merchant, he should be interested in all kinds of things similar to medicinal materials.


    "But from the beginning to the end, manager Kong never asked what the branch was."


    Bai qianluo''s eyes lit up: "he must have recognized the world tree! But for some reason, I don''t want to say more! "


    Ye Fan nodded, "the business of a small drugstore is better than that of other big shops. The key is that it can operate for 300 years. I don''t believe it.".


    "What about that? Do you want to ask him with the pupil of the dragon


    "There are too many people here. If you want to find your mother''s people, keep a low profile and ask him again when you have a chance.".


    Bai qianluo said with some doubts: "why do I feel that you are particularly concerned about my mother''s affairs?"


    "Not good?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Good is good, but I always think it''s not because of me, "said Bai qianluo youyou.


    Ye Fan is silent. He is really for Chiyou.


    Speaking of it, if there is no clue of Chiyou, he Will you bring Bai qianluo here?


    Would you have parted ways with this woman?


    Ye Fan is confused for a short time


    At this time, I heard a cry for help not far away.


    "Let me go! Let go of Ah... "


    "My Lord! Miss Bai, help me


    Bai qianluo spirit a Lin, "is Yiyi?"


    She ran over in a hurry.


    I saw on a stage used to display goods, a bald man in a chaotic situation was holding XiangLiu Yiyi''s neck with one hand.


    "Bitch! And the face to come back? "


    The big man said, a fist hit in XiangLiu Yiyi''s abdomen!


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    XiangLiu Yiyi ejected a mouthful of blood, and several ribs were broken.


    "Stop it!"


    Bai qianluo immediately jumped onto the stage and clasped the man''s shoulder.


    "Who dares to take care of my XiangLiu family?"


    The man was filled with a poisonous mist!


    The power of Xiang Liu''s blood is rotten. Their blood has a kind of corrosive poison.


    Bai qianluo felt a stabbing pain on his hand and quickly took it away. He found that the skin on his hand was festering!


    She endured the pain, the other hand called out the flying sword, spinning a sword cut!


    The big man screamed and his arm was cut off.XiangLiu Yiyi fell on the ground, crying and hiding to Bai qianluo.


    "Miss Bai, are you all right? Use cultivation to expel poison quickly, or it will rot into bone marrow


    At this time, there were already dozens of monks of XiangLiu''s family standing on the stage one after another.


    "Who is so bold that he dares to hurt the people of my family and smash our court?"


    A woman in a green brocade skirt and heavy make-up came out.


    "Aunt, Yiyi is wrong. Please let us go." Xiangliuyiyi begged.


    "Shut up! A cheap girl, I have nothing to do with it The woman gave a sharp rebuke.


    "Yiyi, what''s going on? Is she your aunt Bai qianluo asked.


    Yes, she is my father''s sister, xiangliuxing.


    "Miss Bai, I''m too naive. I just want to come back to my mother''s legacy. As a result He provoked people from the XiangLiu family.


    "How can you provoke them when you want your mother''s remains? It is clear that they are too overbearing


    Xiang Liuxing said with a smile: "it turned out that it was the God of Shenlong. I didn''t recognize it just now. If you have any offense, please forgive me."


    "Madam, Yi Yi just wants to take back her mother''s remains. Why do you want to kill her mother?" Bai qianluo asked.


    XiangLiu apricot skin smile meat do not smile: "her mother violated the family rules, was my sister-in-law executed."


    "She''s just a slave. She doesn''t deserve to enter my XiangLiu house, let alone take half of it."


    The implication is that XiangLiu is not qualified to make any demands with XiangLiu family.


    "At the end of the day, are you bullying her?"


    Xiangliuxing''s face was cold and said: "this girl, this is our family affair.".


    "For God''s sake, I don''t care much about you. This is the end of the day.".


    Xiangliuxing raised his hand, the guards immediately dispersed.


    XiangLiu Yiyi is weeping and kneeling on the ground, grieving.


    "Mother Your daughter is unfilial. You can''t even get back your last relics... "


    When Bai qianluo saw this scene, he felt sad.


    "Give her Yiyi''s mother''s legacy! I can pay for it. "


    Xiangliuxing sneered: "girl, do you think my XiangLiu family is short of money?"


    Bai qianluo clenched his sword and could only turn around helplessly and look at Ye Fan.


    "Let''s go, people don''t sell it." Ye Fan is too lazy to meddle.


    "Ye Guhan! Can''t you help Yiyi a little bit? She''s filial. What''s wrong with you helping her? How can you be so cold and heartless? "


    Bai qianluo is very puzzled. Why does it involve Yiyi? Ye Guhan is so cold-blooded.


    Ye Fan speechless, this Xiang Liu Yiyi, can for no reason, go to die in vain?


    What is her status? What kind of treatment will she get when she goes to ask for something from XiangLiu''s family? Is there no point in her heart?


    Clearly is deliberately let them and XiangLiu family conflict, also white thousand fall will be deceived.


    In fact, it is also XiangLiu Yiyi who used Bai qianluo''s life experience.


    Mother daughter love, it is easy to be moved to Bai qianluo.


    This green tea There''s something.


    Ye Fan gives XiangLiu a cold glance.


    Go on like this, Bai qianluo is going to make trouble with him.


    The key is that even if he uses the pupil of the dragon to force Liu Yiyi to tell the truth, Bai qianluo will think that he manipulates him.


    "OK, I''ll take care of it.". Ye Fan nods.


    White thousand fall this just smile: "I know you are not so cruel.".


    Weeping XiangLiu Yiyi, tearful eyes, then revealed a touch of secret joy.


    When ye fan raises his hand, a dragon claw stretches out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3241

    "Ah


    XiangLiu Yiyi exclaimed and was directly thrown out tens of meters away!


    "Ye Guhan, what are you doing?"


    Bai qianluo is astonished, how is the target reversed?


    "What am I doing?"


    Ye Fan sneered: "I''m fed up with it!"


    "What are you? How can you direct me to do things? "


    "A mean bastard who deserves me to stand for her


    "Bai qianluo, you like to help that bitch, you help yourself.".


    "I still have a lot of things to do. I need to find the XiangLiu family."


    Ye Fan said and went directly to Xiang Liu Xing.


    "You XiangLiu''s family is doing a good business. All the goods in this market are yours?"


    Ye Fan took aim at the dozens of large iron cages, which held female slaves of various nationalities.


    "Cluck Lord God, you have scared me.


    Xiangliuxing immediately began to wink and took the initiative to stick to Ye Fan.


    "What do you like? I''ll give it directly to you! "


    "Why don''t you go to our XiangLiu house tonight? There are many beautiful women in XiangLiu''s family who have not yet been released from the cabinet... "


    Xiangliuxing has been wandering in the Fengyue field for a long time. You can see at a glance that ye fan is definitely an old hand, and his eyes are poisonous!


    "Hey, hey..." Ye Fan bad smile: "I think you are good.".


    With that, Ye Fan patted xiangliuxing.


    "Ouch


    XiangLiu apricot, biting red lips, such as silk eyes.


    "I know that you are an old hand, and that young people may not be good, but experience is important.".


    Bai qianluo was so angry that she trembled.


    "Ye Guhan! What do you mean


    Ye Fan turned back with a sneer: "I just want to be obedient women. You are so kind-hearted that you are not suitable for me.".


    Bai qianluo pretty face pale, fluttering paralysis sitting on the ground.


    Xiang Liuxing chuckled: "women, the most taboo is" self righteous ". How strong is Ye Da Shen Zun? How can there be a lack of women around


    "Come on, welcome God to your house. We''re going to have a good banquet tonight."


    A God who can destroy jiuying''s family with a laugh and talk, XiangLiu naturally wants to be nice.


    XiangLiu and apricot blossomed happily. It''s really an unexpected harvest. I have made great contributions to the family.


    She would like to thank Bai qianluo and hand over a great God.


    On the market, many people were watching coldly, and many were laughing at Bai qianluo''s stupidity.


    "Somehow, I lost my man for a rotten product.".


    "Ha ha, God, I guess I can''t bear it any more..."


    Bai qianluo is confused, I don''t know why things will become like this.


    She felt that she had been relying on her whole life.


    But All of a sudden, there was nothing.


    White qianluo forced to bear tears, told himself, even if no leaf lonely cold, she can also adhere to.


    After all, she has not relied on others for so many years.


    Yes, it''s not myself that''s wrong. It''s a cold-blooded man.


    What''s the point of gaining strength if you are insensitive and do not save when you see death?


    Bai qianluo tries to cheer up and turns to XiangLiu Yiyi.


    "Yi Yi, are you ok?"


    XiangLiu Yiyi looks at the far away leaf sail and frowns.


    "I''m all right, Miss Bai. It''s me who made you angry.".


    "If you go and beg him, don''t leave you alone!"


    "Yiyi is OK. It''s a rotten life. Your happiness is important!"


    XiangLiu Yiyi gets up and pleads.


    "Yiyi, the wrong one is Ye Guhan, not us. Why should we ask him?"


    Let''s find a way to find your mother''s remains.


    XiangLiu Yiyi smiles and nods, "thank you, Miss Bai..."


    On the other side, XiangLiu family.


    Compared with the jiuying family, the house is more extensive, with thousands of servants.


    I heard that the gods who had caused a lot of trouble in the city came to visit. The current head of XiangLiu family, together with several ancestors and elders, also came to accompany him.


    Liu Yi, the owner of the family, has a big face and a beard.


    "Wing, on behalf of the XiangLiu family, respect God and respect your majesty


    Ye Fan is drinking good wine, and there are two beautiful maids waiting on him.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. It''s no wonder that the XiangLiu family is so prosperous and the owner is bold and forthright."


    "Lord God, I believe that the Liu family has been operating in the ghost city of yuanze for ten thousand years, and is one of the earliest clans to make a fortune here.".


    "If God is willing to stay longer, we will let him enjoy himself."


    "If there is anything you need, please do not hesitate to ask! In yuanze ghost city, our XiangLiu family still has some status. ".


    Liu Fusheng, the leader of his hometown, stroked his beard with red light."I am a person, in fact, it is very simple, who treat me, I will treat who is good.".


    "Who is disrespectful to me, I will destroy it!"


    Ye Fan grinned and glanced around.


    XiangLiu people feel shivering one by one.


    "Ha ha, if you want to talk about the nine baby family, you really don''t know how to praise it. Ye Da Shen Zun is such a good person to get along with, he has to make a lot of trouble," xiangliuyi laughed dryly.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "in fact, I come from Zegui city and want to buy some Phoenix Yuanji pills, or materials.".


    "I don''t know you XiangLiu family have these two things? The price is good. I''m willing to buy it at the market price. "


    Xiang Liuyi quickly arched his hand and said, "yes! We have two more in XiangLiu''s family, and there are also some materials. ".


    "Sister, you go to prepare, pack up and give it to God!"


    Xiangliuxing immediately nodded, busy to Zhang Luo.


    "Send? Isn''t it appropriate? " Ye Fan declined.


    "Yes! Fit! It''s a great honor for us to make friends with God Xiang Liu Yi Dao.


    "Well, I''m not polite..."


    No effort, eat and drink, and then hit a stroke!


    Ye Fan''s heart is full of happiness!


    Get two phoenix Yuanji Dan, Ye Fan sighs again.


    "God, what''s bothering you?"


    Ye Fan said: "I have some problems today. I''d like to talk to you about the Liu family.".


    "God, please say, as long as yuanze ghost city, we XiangLiu family all know!" XiangLiu Fusheng road.


    "At the entrance of the slave market, there is a guiyuantang pharmacy. I don''t think that shop is very impressive, but why is the business so good?"


    "Why does God care about this?"


    "I''m not collecting herbs from all over the place, and I want to make pills? Naturally, they are more interested in the pharmacies and wonder whether the medicine shops are better


    XiangLiu Fusheng said: "to be honest, the guiyuantang shop is not big, but it has a different way.".


    "Oh? What does the old master know? "


    Ye Fan knew that the local Snake must have intelligence.


    XiangLiu Fusheng said in a low voice: "I heard that manager Kong is not the real boss. There is a mysterious organization behind guiyuantang.".


    "The mysterious organization has a unique channel for collecting herbs. The medicinal materials they provide are often of high quality, and rare herbs are occasionally found.".


    "Let''s say that, guiyuantang''s view on the quality and variety of medicinal materials is definitely the first-class one in Guiyuan city.".


    "But because of the low production and low-key, we didn''t open the shop.".


    "In fact, it''s not only the ghost city of Zeze, but also the top ten ghost cities that have" guiyuantang "!"


    "The profit of guiyuantang is many times higher than that of ordinary medicine shops."


    Ye Fan was stunned: "so powerful? No one knows about the channel of drug delivery? Won''t be found out? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3242

    "God, you don''t know.".


    Xiangliuyi said: "in fact, there are many people who risk their lives to inquire.".


    "But those who often go to investigate are gone forever.".


    "We all surmise that guiyuantang is actually the private property of eight upstream gates, a certain gate, or a powerful deity.".


    "Only by going to the eight gates can we make it possible to keep the secret of Guiyuan hall unknown to the outside world.".


    "The key point is that although GUI Yuantang made money, it did not make other pharmacies unable to survive.".


    "People will not put themselves and their families in this interest..."


    XiangLiu Fusheng said: "in fact, we guess that guiyuantang is just the bottom business of that mysterious organization.".


    "Because most of the medicinal materials sold by guiyuantang are used by downstream schools.".


    "If there is any unique medicinal field, there must be more precious medicinal materials.".


    "Presumably, many better medicinal materials have been sent to shangbamen.".


    "After all, there are all kinds of bazaars in shangbamen.".


    "In those fairs, they are all precious goods.".


    Ye Fan nodded. Sooner or later, he was going to visit the bazaar.


    But because the materials of yuanjidan can be found in the lower reaches of the river, we are not in a hurry for a while.


    "Lord God, guiyuantang, we should keep a distance. The background of the small medicine shop is extraordinary.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I will ask, naturally will not take risks.".


    "Happy today, I have selected a group of girls for the LORD God.".


    Xiangliuxing immediately called more than a dozen beauties of different styles to come to the banquet hall.


    Stand in a row and salute Ye Fan Ying Ying Ying.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Ye Fan blinks, to tell the truth, the heart is a little itchy.


    After all, their own women are not around, too few times to open meat.


    "Lord God, these are for you. Which do you like?"


    "Change!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "Ah?" XiangLiu was confused.


    "Why, is this the only one? How many batches should be prepared? How can I choose this group? " Ye Fan asked.


    XiangLiu apricot mouth twitch, a group of XiangLiu family people, also secretly scolded: old lecher, it seems to play a lot of ah!


    "Well That''s natural. I''ll change it for you! "


    Xiangliuxing and then in a hurry, put together two groups of women in the house.


    Three batches in a row.


    "Lord, which do you like?" Xiangliuxing asked.


    "I''ll take it all!" Ye Fan said.


    The scene spread out a few wine cup drop sound, a few Xiang Liu family man is stunned, all silly.


    Xiang Liuxing held back for a long time, then said with a smile: "God, your body is very good!"


    Ye Fan got up seriously and waved.


    "Come with me to the bedroom. By the way, has your room been arranged for me?"


    "That''s nature!" Xiangliuxing was busy and attentive to follow up, "I''ll take you there!"


    On the way, xiangliuxing whispered, "Lord God, I am Although married, the man died 500 years ago... "


    "Hey, don''t worry. I''ll see you alone next time.".


    "Hate..." Xiangliuxing looks forward to it.


    Time, ghost city began to spread crazy!


    Shenlong''s God Zun killed nine babies one day. On the second day, he found thirty or forty women to wait on him!


    "It''s a golden dragon with five claws. It''s really powerful!"


    "It seems that there are many descendants of Shenlong family, which is reasonable!"


    "I said," how could you give up the whole forest for a miss white? "


    The anecdotes of Ye Guhan began to spread in the streets.


    The strong have privileges. Although many people think they don''t like it, they know it''s normal.


    In the inn, Bai qianluo''s mood fell to the bottom.


    This night, originally very long, but to Bai qianluo, is the degree second is like the year.


    I thought that ye Guhan would come back to find her the next day.


    However, two days later, ye Guhan still has no news.


    On the third day, XiangLiu Yiyi came in with a plate.


    "Miss Bai, please have something to eat. I''ve made some Yuhua porridge for you, which can nourish Qi and nourish your face.".


    Thank you. I have no appetite.


    "Just have a drink. I''ve been cooking for a long time," XiangLiu Yiyi pleaded.


    Bai qianluo got up and drank half a bowl.


    "Miss Bai, don''t you really go to the LORD God? Maybe he is just angry, waiting for you to find him! "


    "No! How can he remember me when he is in XiangLiu''s house


    White thousand fall tears eyes twinkle: "I am too silly, unexpectedly put everything on a nameless fiance body.""Well, as soon as possible to see what kind of person he is, long pain is better than short pain.".


    XiangLiu Yiyi sighed and didn''t persuade him any more.


    "Miss Bai, I contacted an old servant of the XiangLiu family. She was willing to help me bring out my mother''s relics.".


    "Good thing, I said there must be a way," Bai qianluo forced a smile.


    "We had an appointment to meet at a house in the south of the city tonight, but she asked me to give some crystal coins.".


    "I I''m a little afraid... " The weak and weak depend on each other.


    Bai qianluo said, "I''ll go with you. It''s OK.".


    "Great! Thank you, Miss Bai


    XiangLiu Yiyi holds Bai qianluo''s hand excitedly.


    At night.


    Two women came to the south of the city, a dilapidated yard.


    In the gloomy courtyard, there is an old well and a dead old tree.


    "Yi Yi, why do you choose such a place to trade? It''s too remote.


    "No way. They asked for it.".


    XiangLiu Yiyi said coldly, tone became a little strange.


    "They?" Bai qianluo looks puzzled.


    Suddenly!


    Out of the dry well, out of a shadow!


    There are three ambush stealth shadows, from the corner!


    Four people fly out of the four chain, toward the white qianluo fly past!


    "Ambush!"


    Bai qianluo realized that the situation was wrong and was about to run his cultivation, but suddenly he felt that Qi and blood were retrograde!?


    "Poof!"


    Bai qianluo ejected a mouthful of blood, and was bound by the chain before dodging!


    "How could..."


    White thousand fall beautiful eye is full of shock, oneself unexpectedly poisoned?


    "Haha Don''t struggle, Miss Bai. You won Huan yuan Dan. In one day, you can''t solve it with your cultivation. ".


    The sharp and harsh voice came from the masked man in black.


    "The man delivered it. Where''s the money?"


    XiangLiu Yiyi stepped forward and extended his hand.


    The man in black touched XiangLiu Yiyi.


    XiangLiu Yiyi''s face was flushed and Jiao hum: "control your salty pig''s hand, touch my mother, can you afford to pay?"


    "It''s not that I haven''t played with you. When didn''t you get enough money?"


    "Did you give it yesterday?"


    "Bitches, you know the money, but you really have you. You can cheat on such high-quality goods!"


    "Yiyi?! It''s you!? Why are you doing this to me? "


    Bai qianluo suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the porridge!


    "Why?"


    XiangLiu Yiyi turned back and said with a speechless face: "are you having a problem with your brain?"


    "What?" Bai qianluo is confused.


    "For money, of course! Interests, interests, do you understand? "


    XiangLiu Yiyi has a sarcastic sneer on her face.


    "What''s the use of keeping you stupid woman?"


    "Originally, I expected that you would go to ask ye to change his mind.".


    "You''re doing well, and you''re trying to make your own living?"


    "Well, jokes With your chaos, do you and I drink from the north and the West with you? "


    "No wonder that ye doesn''t want you. I''m a man. I hate you too!"


    Bai qianluo couldn''t believe, "XiangLiu Yiyi You''re taking advantage of my kindness to you? Don''t your conscience hurt? "


    "Conscience? Ha ha The flesh of the beast''s mouth, why consider conscience


    "If you have a conscience, people will not eat you?"


    "I don''t understand this truth. Do you dare to come from Zegui city?"


    "Miss, it seems that you used to live too easy!"


    Bai qianluo''s face is pale, and I feel the world is gray.


    "Don''t talk to her, boss. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman! Let''s get some fun, guys! "


    "Go away! Keep her Yuan Yin for a good price The masked leader kicked off one of his men.


    "Put her on first!"


    The other man in black took out a black magic tool pocket to hold people.


    "Be clean, I don''t want to be found by the God," XiangLiu Yiyi said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t make fun of our lives.".


    The masked leader took the bag and was about to put baiqianluo in by himself, but suddenly he found it was wrong!


    "Who is it?"


    The masked man suddenly turned his head and found that there were many people at the door!?


    "God God! "


    XiangLiu Yiyi''s face was livid. She was so scared that she knelt down on the ground!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3243

    A look of disbelief appeared on the white face.


    In this already dim eye son, again coruscate the spirit!


    "Ye Guhan..."


    Ye Fan helplessly looks at Bai qianluo.


    For the first time, a woman looks pathetic, like a little orange.


    In fact, his divine sense, even the whole yuanze ghost city, can be completely controlled.


    Therefore, Bai qianluo''s whereabouts are well known to him.


    Ye Fan does not stop in advance, just want to let Bai qianluo see clearly how cruel the world is.


    Bai qianluo is not stupid, just a lot of things, but also very simple.


    Although she is not welcome to see her in the Tibetan front sword Pavilion, many things can not turn to her.


    However, this is not Bai Jingming another kind of protection to her?


    Bai Jingming hopes that this daughter can live a normal life, so some dark things have helped her avoid.


    Bai qianluo thought that, in the home to compete for favor, relatives to suppress, even if the dark.


    But in fact, the outside world is much darker than this.


    Ye fan can''t protect Bai qianluo all the time.


    Therefore, Ye Fan hopes that this woman can clear her mind.


    Whether she is Chiyou''s daughter or not, Ye Fan doesn''t want her to have any accident because of her innocence.


    "God! They forced me to do it


    "Oh I can''t help it... "


    XiangLiu Yiyi looked sad and regretful and cried.


    While crying, XiangLiu Yiyi turned his head and looked at Bai qianluo.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan knows that this woman is going to use Bai qianluo again and begins to sympathize with her.


    Without saying a word, a dragon fire pops up from the fingers!


    "Bang!"


    Xiangliuyiyi was ignited before he could show his green tea skills!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with a scream, both the body and the spirit are destroyed!


    "Not good!"


    The leader of the masked man in black wants to take baiqianluo as a hostage.


    But just before, the body flew backwards out!


    Ye Fan a move, directly use the body to hit the man in black, all the bones are broken!


    There are four dragons flying out in succession, four Dragon claws, crushing the heavenly cover of several people in black!


    Long Yan ignited the yard, several gangsters all turned to ashes.


    Bai qianluo didn''t have time to react and found that the battle was over.


    "Well, let''s go.".


    Ye Fan said faintly.


    Bai qianluo stupidly looked at the man, forced to endure tears, eyes red.


    "Don''t you want to leave me


    "I don''t do it. Can you believe that it''s dangerous?"


    Ye Fan sighed: "next time, don''t trust others so easily.".


    "Am I a stupid woman in your eyes?"


    "I was cheated by a XiangLiu Yiyi, but I didn''t know it when I was sold.".


    Bai qianluo laughed at himself.


    To tell you the truth, old age doesn''t mean maturity.


    "You just don''t experience a lot of things, lack experience.".


    There is nothing wrong with being kind and helping others. You just have to learn to protect yourself.


    "Everyone will do stupid things. Just remember the lesson next time.".


    Of course, not every time there is a lonely leaf to save you.


    Ye Fan also knows that this kind of thing can''t all blame Bai qianluo.


    If all women, like Su light snow so smart, it is impossible.


    Everyone has a different personality, different values, which is what human beings should be.


    If Bai qianluo is really wrong again and again, Ye Fan will not force him to die, and no one can stop him.


    "Puchi..."


    Bai qianluo suddenly smiles and wipes his tears.


    "Are you laughing or crying?"


    Bai qianluo looks up and looks at the man with complicated eyes.


    I want to cry, but I feel very happy.


    "Why?"


    "Because no one ever told me that..."


    Ye Fan was stunned and then laughed bitterly: "how do I feel like your father?"


    Bai qianluo hummed, "little proud! I just don''t have much experience. I won''t be cheated next time! "


    After pondering, Bai qianluo still murmured: "thank you.".


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "next time don''t move and scold me for being cold-blooded. Let''s go.".


    "To where?"


    "Blackwater auction, what I want arrived today.".


    Bai qianluo follows quickly.


    Two people walked through the street, many people pointed.


    After all, many people think that ye fan and Bai qianluo have broken up.


    "Ye Guhan, how are you these days?"Bai qianluo wanted to say something but stopped beating around the bush.


    "It''s very good. The XiangLiu family is very good at entertaining. I just need to be responsible for guiding their cultivation. It''s very cost-effective.".


    "Hum As expected, as the storybook said, most men are fickle. ".


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Fan is puzzled.


    "I heard you chose dozens of women to accompany you?" Bai qianluo whispered.


    "Yes.".


    "You''re shameless!"


    Ye fanxin said that Lao Tzu had more than a dozen at home, which were all basic operations!


    "I chose dozens of them to let people outside know that I am busy enjoying myself and don''t want to pay attention to you.".


    "If you don''t, XiangLiu Yiyi won''t believe it. I''ll break up with you.".


    "Do you really have to wait for years for XiangLiu Yiyi to expose herself?"


    "White thousand falls a Zheng," originally you are to do to XiangLiu Yiyi to see? "


    "It''s not all. I should enjoy it, and I won''t be polite."


    "But most of those women are in my dragon''s eye.".


    "They thought something was going on, but it didn''t happen.".


    "I''m short of training time. How can I cope with dozens of them?"


    Ye Fan is calm.


    Three days, dozens of beauties, none of them?


    This kind of words, say to Su Qingxue, even if any woman in the family, I''m afraid will not believe.


    Ye Fan is not Liu Xiahui. What kind of occasion has Ye Fan never experienced?


    What''s more, Ye Fan doesn''t expect to let Bai qianluo like himself more, so tell the truth.


    Anyway, why do you explain this to Bai qianluo?


    "You lie! You didn''t touch any of them, did you? "


    "I knew you were not that kind of person!"


    Bai qianluo is firmly convinced that ye fan only set up for her!


    Ye Fan said nothing, "are you stupid?"


    "You don''t have to lie to me!"


    Bai qianluo was in a good mood and took a arm of Ye Fan.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Fan shakes off the woman and doesn''t want to be too intimate.


    "I Don''t I think you''re going too fast


    Bai qianluo couldn''t help it, but he didn''t expect to be rejected. His face turned red and he felt lost to the dead!


    In front of the auction house.


    "My Lord! Congratulations on your good relationship with Miss Bai Xiangliuxing is waiting with a smile.


    "It turns out that this is Miss Bai. It''s really beautiful," xiangliuyi said.


    After two or three days of getting along with each other, the people of XiangLiu family have a good relationship with Ye Fan.


    They found that the deity was very attractive and did not pretend at all! Good bribe!


    The XiangLiu family naturally wants to do their best to be the host of the land, so even today they come to the auction house to accompany them.


    Help to lead the way, but also plan to shoot a few things to send people.


    "Go in, my purse is hungry!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Just as the party was about to enter, there was a commotion outside.


    "Go away! get the hell out of here! Get out of the way! Do you want to die? "


    A group of powerful monks pushed the crowd out of the auction house and dashed to open the road.


    A big man did not say a word, a pull Bai qianluo''s shoulder, pull the woman away!


    Bai qianluo exclaimed and was directly overturned to the ground!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3244

    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t move, the big man pushed Ye Fan away.


    However, after a push, Ye Fan did not move.


    "Do you want to die?"


    A great man must shake his fist.


    Ye Fan is a direct knee hit, will be the big man dozens of meters away!


    "God! No way


    Xiang Liuyi is in the back to persuade, look panic.


    Ye Fan saw a white eye, originally wanted to pull a woman, but thought about it or hold back.


    Bai qianluo himself stood up in silence, with a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    "Daring madman, dare to hurt our people in Jinwu hall?"


    Several big men saw that their own people had been started and quickly surrounded.


    Xiang Liuyi quickly went up to play round.


    "Gentlemen! We ye shenzun has just come here. We don''t know the seventh princess. Please give me some thin noodles to XiangLiu family! "


    A leading man grinned grimly: "xiangliuyi, do you have any opinion on the seventh princess? Find a God to show off his power? "


    "Master tiger, you are joking. How dare we Xiang Liu to be disrespectful to Jinwu?"


    "What''s more, we have been cooperating with Jinwutang all the time. How can we ruin our fortune with such a good relationship?"


    At this time, a carriage of burning black flame came from behind.


    The two flaming horses pulling the carriage are majestic and fierce.


    "Jinhu, what''s the matter?" The voice of an indifferent woman came from inside.


    "Back to the seventh princess, our people opened the way, but was beaten away by a strange guy!"


    "It seems to be the dragon''s Tongshen who is a guest in xiangliuyi''s house.".


    "Is that ye shenzun who destroyed jiuying''s family?"


    "It should be, seven princesses, do you want your subordinates to solve him?" asked Jinhu.


    "Well, since they are the guests of XiangLiu family, we will give some face.".


    "Yes, seven princesses!"


    Gold Tiger this just lightly glanced at eye leaf sail, sneer: "this time calculate you lucky!"


    "Thank you very much! Thank you for your tolerance


    The people of XiangLiu family thank each other.


    The motorcade quickly entered the auction house.


    Xiang Liu Yi breathed a sigh of relief and called out "good danger".


    "Who are these people?" Ye Fan asked.


    "The people of Jinwu hall are escorted by Jin Xiaoqi, who is known as" seven princesses "of Jinwu family


    "Jinwu hall?"


    XiangLiu Xingqi said strangely: "God has never heard of it?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head.


    Xiangliuyi wry smile, "it seems that God is really two ears do not hear things out of the window!"


    "Jinwu family is the big family of the divine bird alliance, second only to the Phoenix family.".


    "Jinwu''s inborn talent of" red inflammation "is very suitable for metallurgy! Refining metal spiritual materials to create all kinds of magic weapons. "


    "And relatively speaking, the red inflammation of Jinwu is easier to obtain than that of Fenghuang''s".


    "If it is not Phoenix girl, in fact, the general Phoenix inflammation, there may not be red inflammation to come high temperature.".


    "Therefore, there are more metallurgic craftsmen in Jinwu ethnic group, and they are the big families in Hongmeng who are good at smelting metals!"


    "Jinwutang is the foreign business firm of Jinwu family. It can be found everywhere from Hongmeng to the wilderness."


    "In terms of financial resources alone, the Jinwu clan may not be weaker than the four clans, and because of metallurgical technology, we dare not easily offend them!"


    Ye Fan hears curiously, "what is the divine bird alliance?"


    "Why don''t you know anything?"


    White thousand fall a face speechless.


    "Even I know that the divine bird alliance is an alliance established by dozens of divine bird clans such as Phoenix, Jinwu and Bifang.".


    "Don''t you have dragon clan? With Kirin and candlelong.


    Ye Fan has never noticed, "what''s the use of this alliance?"


    "It''s useless at ordinary times, but when it comes to some major interest disputes, these alliances will unite to fight for their own interests.".


    "For example, Jinwu family has a big family and great business. Many people must be watching outside.".


    "But Jinwu as a member of the divine bird alliance, the divine bird alliance will help it, naturally no one dares to attack the idea of Jinwu nationality.".


    Ye Fan suddenly, it seems that he does not know enough about Hongmeng.


    "I am afraid of her, a three legged crow?"


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "a woman of Jinwu nationality, with such a big temper, entering an auction house, is still so rude?"


    "Yes, it is. You don''t like Jinwu.".


    "But Lord God, your Shenlong''s influence is mainly in Hongmeng and shangbamen.".


    "Here yuanze ghost city, the great men of Shenlong family, simply despise it!"


    "On the contrary, the relationship between the Jinwu clan and the ghost market is connected in the lower reaches of Jinwu hall."


    "If you offend the seven princesses, then unless you have a relationship with heaven, let Jinwu hall be afraid of you!""Otherwise, the Jinwu clan will send a large number of experts to hunt you down until you die!"


    "And we XiangLiu family, but we still want to continue to do business with Jinwutang..."


    "If you leave yuanze ghost city in the future, we can''t leave..."


    "Let''s just take a look at our XiangLiu family''s thin noodles, bear with it, and don''t be angry with the Jinwu hall!"


    Xiangliuyi smiles and pleads.


    Ye Fan sighs that one can''t help himself when he is in the lake.


    Although it looks like the Wugui gang.


    But really met some big families, or can only obediently bow to submit.


    In fact, even the Shenlong clan, with the influence of Jinwu family, should not fight for a little bit of friction.


    The smelting of precious metals is very important for all clans.


    Jinwu hall must have grasped this point, so it doesn''t pay much attention to Shenlong''s deity.


    "What do you want to buy when Jinwu hall is so powerful that Jin Xiaoqi comes to the auction house?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It depends on the mood of the seven princesses.".


    Xiangliuxing enviously said: "the seven princesses are from the door of the Jinwu family, in Qingyang River also have their school.".


    "The seventh princess has controlled the business of more than ten ghost cities, including yuanze ghost market, since hundreds of years ago.".


    "She''s a real gold digger. She''s definitely one of the top ten richest people in quanyuanze ghost city!"


    "When she comes to the auction house, it''s just a fresh picture. When she sees what she likes, she will buy it directly, just to make money!"


    Bai qianluo murmured in a low voice: "is that a black sheep?"


    "Miss Bai, people can make money faster than they spend money The envy will not come! " Xiangliuxing said longingly.


    Ye Fan sneered: "don''t rob my Phoenix Yuanji Dan, others, I don''t care.".


    "You can rest assured that the Jinwu people hate Phoenix, so Yuan Ji Dan probably won''t want it.


    Ye Fan a listen, this just satisfied nod.


    A group of people came to the auction house, a floating platform, put a variety of comfortable seats.


    Ye Fan and others sat on a platform in front.


    Further on, there was a single gold platform, and a woman was sitting alone.


    The woman wore a long dress with black background and gold silk, and three legged crow pattern. She also held a lovely white Ze cub as a pet in her arms.


    Just the whole body of jewelry, let many on-site buyers, salivate.


    Ye fan can''t help but speak. On Jin Xiaoqi''s body, the most top-grade spirit weapon, and three spiritual treasures


    And on the middle finger is a ring of crystal clear color, like a kind of glass jadeite, even like a sacred thing?


    Rich woman! A well-to-do rich woman!


    Ye Fan swallows his throat. He is a great sword God. It is estimated that he can''t collect such a set of jewelry for his own women to wear.


    Just at this time, Jin Xiaoqi seems to be aware of a "greedy" eyes behind.


    The woman slightly curls her head, a pair of haughty Danfeng eyes, looking at Ye Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3245

    Ye Fan sees Jin Xiaoqi to look over, also did not evade.


    His heart is magnanimous, see to see, have nothing to hide.


    Jin Xiaoqi definitely looked at Ye Fan for a while, revealing a touch of aloof color, and then turned his head.


    Before long, the auction began.


    All kinds of strange miraculous elixir, spirit instrument and spirit material appeared.


    The people who came to attend the meeting basically placed orders.


    Most things, in a few rounds, will get the market price.


    However, when Jin Xiaoqi made a move, many people stopped quietly and did not dare to fight for it.


    The things that Jin Xiaoqi buys are also very miscellaneous, but those less than 100000 don''t sell at all.


    "Shenzun, what else do you like besides Yuanji pill?"


    Xiangliuyi is eager to flatter.


    Ye Fan waved his hand. These things are of no use to him at all.


    "The next item is phoenix Yuanji Dan!"


    Zhuge music on the stage, smile and sing to make a brief introduction.


    "As we all know, Fenghuang''s special pill has been criticized by many people for its low cost performance and not practical enough.".


    "But as an excellent elixir, its scarcity and collection value are obvious to all."


    "A total of 20 Yuanji pills will be sold at one time."


    "The customer who placed the order has already given the starting price of 10 million!"


    "You can choose a single bid. In order to protect the rights and interests of customers placing orders, the unit price will start from 60000 pieces!"


    There were bursts of discussion from the scene.


    "Who wants to buy such a multi polar pill? I''m afraid it''s not crazy? "


    "Ten million crystal coins, it''s not good to buy the best crystal ore in a down-to-earth way?"


    "Sixty thousand pieces, too expensive..."


    Sure enough, the people at the scene all sniffed at Yuanji Dan.


    For the monks, the 30% increase in efficiency is not worth spending so much money.


    Ye Fan is a little depressed, did not expect so many days time, only collected 20.


    Yuan Ze ghost city acquisition, is facing dozens of nearby star river, thousands of ghost city!


    This vast area, only this point, shows how rare this thing is!


    It seems that it is still difficult to find a large number of them at once.


    However, with more than 20 Yuanji pills in hand, it is enough to upgrade one''s own cultivation.


    Now it''s time to find a wave of crystals


    "Twenty, fifteen million!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud voice.


    People look at the past, it is the golden tiger of Jinwu hall, calling for the master Son Jin Xiaoqi!


    There was an uproar at the scene!


    We all feel puzzled, seven princess how can want Yuanji Dan?


    As for the way of bidding, we are used to it.


    Seven princess shopping, has always been a top!


    Ye Fan frowned, "isn''t it that Jinwu is not interested in Yuanji Dan?"


    Xiang Liu Yi wiped the cold sweat, "I''m afraid the seven princesses have a grudge against the things just outside.".


    "20 million!"


    Ye Fan is welcome.


    "Thirty million!"


    Golden tiger a pair of angry eyes, with a bit of threat to look.


    The scene is fried!


    "Crazy! Crazy


    "Is that ye Guhan? How dare you rob the seven princesses


    "Is it that he has an extraordinary background in the dragon clan?"


    "It''s impossible, unless he has the support of Shenlong clan from eight gates!"


    Zhuge le was overjoyed. The price of 10 million yuan has tripled in a blink of an eye!


    "Fifty million!"


    Ye Fan in line with the idea that more is better than less, and he will suffer a loss.


    There were all kinds of cool sounds coming from the scene!


    Isn''t there a hole in the head? Many people thought.


    "God! Don''t be impulsive


    "Yuanji pill is not so valuable! It will increase the efficiency by 30%, and its real practicability is very low! "


    "That''s five times the market price! What a loss


    Xiang Liu wing all flesh ache, money also is not so spend!


    Bai qianluo gaped at Ye Fan, what is this man thinking?


    "Don''t you know the specific effect of Yuanji pill?"


    Thinking of Ye Fan''s lack of basic knowledge, Bai qianluo can''t help asking.


    Ye Fan turns a deaf ear, he is bound to win!


    For him, these 20 Yuanji pills are not only miraculous elixirs, but also his hope to return to his family!


    Who dares to obstruct him to go home, God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha!


    Gold Tiger gnashing teeth, obviously did not expect, Ye Fan so cruel!


    "100 million..."


    The aloof and arrogant female voice comes from Jin Xiaoqi himself.


    The scene was a dead silence!In a pair of eyes staring, Jin Xiaoqi slowly rose.


    She turned and looked at Ye Fan with disdain.


    "Ye Guhan, a dog of the Huansha River Basin".


    "In yuanze ghost city, it''s just to scare the general small family.".


    "Who gave you the courage to compete with this princess?"


    People looked at each other, many people do not know, Huansha river there what happened.


    Bai qianluo looks nervous. Obviously, their origin has been found out by Jin Xiaoqi.


    The business of Jinwutang is all over Hongmeng, so it''s easy to ask for information.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are cold.


    "200 million!"


    Jin Xiaoqi was stunned and then sneered: "400 million!"


    On the high stage, Zhuge Le is almost excited to death!


    Although feel Ye Guhan to be finished, but at least Blackwater auction house to earn blood!


    "Ye Guhan, do you still have money?" Jin Xiaoqi asked contemptuously.


    Ye Fan smiles a little, directly a show of hands.


    "Here you are."


    Jin Xiaoqi suddenly woke up. He was caught in a trap.


    However, for her, several hundred million yuan is not a problem at all. The shop of Jinwutang under her command earned back in a few days!


    It''s just the feeling of being teased that makes jinxiaoqi a pair of Danfeng''s eyes shine with fire.


    "Stinky boy! Don''t want to live! "


    The golden tiger was furious.


    He is also a master of the realm of God. With the support of Jinwu hall, he naturally doesn''t pay attention to Ye Fan.


    Zhuge Le quickly said: "everyone, please stop being angry! This is Blackwater auction house. Please follow the rules.


    Jin Xiaoqi reaches out to stop Jin Hu.


    "Give Zhuge director a face.".


    "Ye Guhan, if you want Yuanji Dan, wait till you come down to my residence, and I will reward you!"


    Jin Xiaoqi said, also no interest in continuing the auction, directly with a group of guards left.


    After Jin Wu''s men left, Ye Fan stood up.


    "God! You don''t really want to go to the seven princesses Xiang Liuyi smiles bitterly.


    "Ye Guhan, don''t be impulsive. Jinwu hall is too powerful to be provoked by the major schools in the lower reaches."


    Bai qianluo nervously stretched out his hand to hold the clothes of Ye Fan.


    "You''ll stay at XiangLiu''s house and I''ll be back when I go.".


    Leaf sail light finish saying, pull open white thousand fall''s hand.


    "You must go, then I will go with you!"


    Ye Fan direct dragon pupil, let Bai Qian settle in place.


    "Look at her. If anything happens, you''ll think about the consequences.".


    Ye Fan told the XiangLiu family, all of them turned around and walked out of the auction house.


    Looking for Jin Xiaoqi''s motorcade all the way, Ye Fan comes to a courtyard in the rich district of ghost city.


    As soon as Jin Xiaoqi got off the bus, Ye Fan walked over.


    "You did follow.".


    Jin Xiaoqi is not surprised, showing a smile in control.


    "Seven princesses, this boy wants to die, his subordinates help him!"


    The golden tiger grinned grimly and moved his neck.


    What''s the point of fighting and killing? Let him in.


    However, Jin Xiaoqi said a word, and then walked into the yard gracefully.


    Jin Hu''s eyes are complicated. He looks at Ye Fan jealously and has to get out of the way.


    Ye Fan followed Jin Xiaoqi all the way to a luxurious Pavilion.


    The things around here are very valuable.


    Jin Xiaoqi untied her long black skirt and threw it aside.


    Show the gold suspender skirt inside, appear sexy enchanting.


    "Am I beautiful?"


    Jin Xiaoqi turns around and asks a long question.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3246

    "General".


    Ye Fan said truthfully.


    "Well, your mouth is very hard.".


    Jin Xiaoqi sneered, "but the princess likes your cold look.".


    Ye Fan frowned, but he really felt that the woman looked like that.


    However, he didn''t care what Jin Xiaoqi thought.


    "Why did you buy Phoenix Yuanji pill?"


    "I buy things, I don''t need a reason.".


    "That is to say, you have no reason."


    "So what? Princess Ben is rich in money. What can you do with me


    Ye Fan nodded: "then I''ll be relieved."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You are purely to disgust me, do not let me get Yuanji Dan, deliberately against me.".


    In that case, I don''t have to be polite to you.


    Ye Fan reached out, "give you a chance, yuanjidan give me, I give you money according to the market price.".


    After listening, Jin Xiaoqi giggled!


    "You are such an interesting man. Are you still pretending to be cold


    Jinxiaoqi evil spirit a smile: "you think I can''t see, you like me, right?"


    Ye Fan was confused, "what?"


    How did the woman come to such a conclusion?


    "I''m not surprised to see so many men like you.".


    "This princess is born beautiful, upside down all living beings, like my man, this went to the sea.".


    "Of course, I am the richest in the world. My princess holds a lot of money. Naturally, you want to attract my attention.".


    "I don''t care, even if you covet the money in my hand, it''s excusable.".


    "You don''t have to pretend. I''m familiar with the way you look at me It''s infatuation.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry: "it seems that you are very sick.".


    "Still? Ye Guhan, I know your origin clearly.


    "The son-in-law of Cangfeng sword Pavilion in Huansha river is an exile pursued by the imperial spirit sect.".


    "You don''t dare to go back. You want to find a supporter to protect you.".


    "Yes, as a man of this princess, no one dares to move you.".


    "But you''re so cold that you deliberately offend the princess and attract my attention..."


    Jin Xiaoqi shook his finger. "It''s too conventional. This princess has seen a lot.".


    Ye Fan is speechless.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. Hand over Yuanji Dan.".


    "Still loaded?"


    Jin Xiaoqi, with a charming smile, suddenly takes off her embroidered shoes, revealing a white jade foot.


    "Get down and lick it up!"


    Ye Fan frowns. Is this woman a psychopath?


    "To be the princess''s dog, swear allegiance.".


    "I will give you Yuanji Dan to protect you from being chased by the imperial spirit sect.".


    Ye Fan''s face became cold.


    Without saying a word, going up is a slap in the face!


    "Pa!"


    Jin Xiaoqi screamed and was knocked over directly!


    Although she is chaotic, she is not the same in front of Ye Fan!


    "Is your mind clear?"


    Ye Fan asked coldly.


    Jin Xiaoqi covers his red face and stares at Ye Fan fiercely.


    "Bastard! Don''t overdo it


    "If you play too much, it will be too much!"


    Jin Xiaoqi suddenly took out a miraculous elixir and pinched it in his hand.


    "Yuanji Dan?"


    Ye Fan is surprised, did not expect her to carry.


    "Kneel down and slap yourself a hundred times!"


    "Please Princess Ben, I will give you this elixir!"


    "This time, this princess is not joking.".


    "How many times do I have to say before you believe it? I don''t look down on you at all, and I''m not kidding


    Ye Fan reached out directly.


    "Hand over all Yuanji Dan, I will spare you.".


    Jin Xiaoqi''s face turned cold.


    "Shut up! Don''t pretend! If you don''t like me, why do you keep staring at me? "


    "Don''t you mean to attract my attention when you beat up my guard outside the auction house?"


    Ye Fan said, "what I see is your spiritual treasure and holy things, not you!"


    "Beat your men, but because they touched me!"


    "If it hadn''t been for XiangLiu''s intercession, I would have killed you all!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Jin Xiaoqi was angry and scolded.


    She has always been arrogant and treats all kinds of men as playthings.


    Originally thought Ye Guhan was also her prey in the palm, but now she found that she might have made a mistake, so she became angry!


    Jin Xiaoqi is hard to accept! How dare such a man refuse her!?"Just an exile, how dare you speak to my princess like that?"


    "I am the seventh Princess of Jinwu hall! All the Shenlong clans in the eight gates have to give me three points of face


    "What are you? Shenlong''s stinky boy of the downstream garbage sect, even if you have the spiritual realm, who will support you? "


    "Finally, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and lick the soles of the princess''s shoes. Otherwise, I don''t want to go out today!"


    Jin Xiaoqi said, suddenly there are three forces of God, covering the room.


    It''s golden tiger and the other two in the courtyard.


    Ye Fan has known for a long time, but what is his fear?


    "The rest of Yuanji Dan is in your ring, right?"


    "Your ring is sacred? Can I store things? "


    Ye Fan seems not to take the three outside gods seriously.


    "You You are looking for death


    Jin Xiaoqi found that his threats were completely ignored and infuriated.


    Suddenly, she gave a cold smile.


    "You want Yuanji Dan so much? Ok Here''s Princess Ben


    I saw her finger a force!


    "Bang!"


    Stop it


    Ye Fan called out the moment, but it was too late!


    Jin Xiaoqi directly pinched and exploded a Yuanji pill!


    "Crazy woman! How much money is burning? "


    Ye Fan is so murderous that it destroys a Yuanji pill and delays his painstaking cultivation!?


    "Cluck Are you angry now? "


    "See? This is what happens when you offend the princess! "


    "It''s only 400 million yuan. Today, my princess has destroyed all Yuanji pills in front of you."


    Jin Xiaoqi said, taking out the whole bottle of Yuanji Dan, intending to destroy it on the spot.


    Ye Fan naturally refused to go up and take it away.


    "Evil animal! The princess deserves my home too! "


    The golden tiger was ready to leave early. Seeing ye fan''s hands, he turned into a golden flame and rushed in.


    One hand burns the burning high temperature red inflammation, pats on Ye Fan''s shoulder!


    Just as Jin Hu wants to unload Ye Fan''s arm, he finds that it''s hard to shake half a minute!?


    "How dare crows compete with dragons?"


    Ye Fan''s direct double disintegration!


    Looking back, a dragon''s pupil, spiritual power soars, like a sharp knife, piercing into the God''s consciousness of the golden tiger!


    "Kneel down!"


    Gold Tiger all over the body blue tendons burst up, but can not resist at all, his knees suddenly hit the ground, the floor tiles are kneeling broken!


    The two outer Tongshen realms rushed in.


    But ye fan directly releases a spirit impact of dragon spirit, which makes the two psychic realms tremble with fear!


    "How can it be!"!? He He is a dragon soul with five claws and a golden dragon. How can he be so powerful? "


    "Is his magic skill the skill of dragon soul?"


    The golden tiger and other three Tongshen, have been terrified, never met such a five claw golden dragon!


    "You Stop him! waste material! Waste


    Jin Xiaoqi panicked.


    "Ye Guhan! Are you out of you mind? Do you dare to do something to the princess''s men? "


    "Do you think you are a member of the eight gates? Do you think the dragon will protect you? "


    Let Jin Xiaoqi scream, Ye Fan is indifferent.


    Ye Fan strides to Jin Xiaoqi.


    Jin Xiaoqi was stiff and hard to move at all.


    Ye Fan took the whole bottle of Yuanji Dan from her hand.


    After confirming that it is Yuanji Dan, Ye Fan is relieved.


    It''s a pity that I lost one. It''s still painful.


    "Do you know the ancestral precepts of Shenlong?" Ye Fan asked leisurely.


    Jin Xiaoqi''s eyes showed a touch of fear, as if thinking of something


    "Alone Respect


    Ye Fan grinned, "so you know?"


    Jin Xiaoqi swallowed his throat.


    "Shenlong will not fight with you in Jinwu hall for me.".


    "Because there''s no need to I''m enough to kill you three legged crows. ".


    Ye Fan sneered and took down her sacred ring.


    "If you''re not afraid to die, just come after me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3247

    Jin Xiaoqi looks at the ring being taken away, and his eyes are obviously worried.


    "Ye Guhan! Don''t go overboard


    "Leave the ring, I will spare you this time!"


    Ye Fan squinted, "how, this ring seems to be more important than your face?"


    "If you dare to take it away, I swear that Jinwu hall will pursue you to the ends of the earth!"


    "Why?"


    "This yantianjie is the sacred thing of our Jinwu hall leader, the current patriarch, who is also my father''s holy thing!"


    "My father doted on me and let me wear it for a period of time. If you really dare to take it away, you will be the enemy of Jinwu family!"


    Ye Fan suddenly, this heart is better.


    He also thought that Jinwu, a woman in a chaotic state, could carry sacred objects.


    What does Jinwu''s fat look like? How many sacred things are like stars?


    It turned out to be the property of the chieftain of Jinwu family, which is quite reasonable.


    "Since you are wearing it, I see it, which shows that this holy thing is predestined with me.".


    "Tell your patriarch''s father, I''ll take this ring and forgive you for not dying. It''s worth a life."


    Jin Xiaoqi was green with anger.


    "You You bandit


    Ye Fan happily accepted the sacred objects and turned out of the mansion.


    "Stop him! Don''t let him go


    Jin Xiaoqi is in a hurry. This holy thing is priceless!


    Although they were afraid, they did not dare to obey orders when they were in Jinwu hall.


    Moreover, if ye fan walks away like this, the three of them don''t have to mix up. Jinwu hall will not let them go!


    "Dragon thief! Die


    The golden tiger''s whole body is inflamed and soars. It pours at Ye Fan and hits with one fist. It''s full of fierce flame and fury!!


    The other two Tongshen, one left and one right, are enclosed and wrapped.


    A swordsman pulls out a machete and brings up a silver knife light.


    The other holds a gold needle and is a master of concealed weapons. He throws it out with one hand and hundreds of cold stars.


    Three Tongshen together to move, the moment of pressure, the source of the ghost city shaking!


    A close call!


    Ye Fan smiles coldly.


    Ye Fan, after the double disintegration, looks at these three people''s hands, limp and powerless, just like slow motion!


    Ye Fan suddenly burst out a terrible speed!


    The body retreats, lets a pile of gold needle concealed weapons fall into the air.


    A whirl kick will blow the head of golden tiger!


    The left hand took the machete from the swordsman.


    The right hand is a palm, which flies the head of the swordsman.


    The machete flying out of his left hand will cut off the head of the Secret Weapon Master!


    In the blink of an eye, ye fan draws a lightning path in the air.


    The spirit of the Dragon roared at the scene, and the spirit of fury crushed the three gods!


    When all the dust settles down, all three Tongshen have been killed!


    Jin Xiaoqi couldn''t believe to look at all this, fluttering, kneeling down again!


    "Why How could it be? "


    This kind of strength, Jin Xiaoqi felt that only the high-ranking gods in the eight Gates could achieve it!


    And that kind of deity, even in the upper eight gates, are the people who call the wind and rain!


    Therefore, it is impossible to appear alone in the downstream.


    Jin Xiaoqi has no psychological preparation at all!


    Ye Fan also considered whether to kill Jin Xiaoqi.


    But after thinking about it, this woman is so stupid, maybe for the sake of face, she will give him many good things in the future.


    In any case, if you want to kill or not, Jinwu hall will have a feud. If you leave a "pig teammate" to Jinwu, it may have a magic effect.


    Seeing ye fan leave, Jin Xiaoqi dare not speak.


    After ye fan leaves, Jin Xiaoqi rushes into the secret room of the mansion.


    She opens an expensive phantom correspondence rune.


    Soon, an imposing man appeared on the wall.


    The man was sitting behind the desk, writing calligraphy.


    It is the current leader of Jinwu nationality, jinmingye!


    "Xiao Qi, as a father, didn''t you say that you can''t look for a father when practicing calligraphy?"


    "Father, daughter guilty!"


    "Talk about it..." Jin Ming''s face is calm at night.


    "Yan Tianjie They were robbed... "


    At last, he raised his head and looked gloomy.


    "Who dares to rob me of Jinwu''s things?"


    "A dragon''s Tongshen named Ye Guhan is too powerful. He killed all the three Tongshen you sent to your daughter!"


    "Judging from his strength, he should have the fighting power of the top eight experts who can communicate with God!"


    "My daughter has checked his past, which is not supposed to be so fierce, but It''s a mistake. ".


    Jin MINGYE''s eyes were cold: "it seems that my father has spoiled you too much...""Father calm down, daughter really know wrong!"


    "Although yantianjie is forbidden, he can''t use it even if he takes it away."


    But at this point, we can''t just let it go.


    "Father, give your daughter a chance to make up for your mistakes! I will surely catch the pain of the lonely leaf and pay for it with blood


    Jin Ming night Leng hum, "you girl, business is OK, this kind of thing, or give you several brothers.".


    "Father! You love Xiao Qi the most. Now that your daughter is humiliated by him, can you bear it? "


    Jin Xiaoqi showed a pitiful look.


    "Well, my father asked your second brother to take someone to you."


    "The one surnamed ye will certainly run away. Is it too late for the second brother to bring people here?"


    "Don''t worry, your second brother has many capable people, so tracking is not difficult.".


    "However, after all, the man belongs to the dragon family. Try not to make a statement about it. Just kill the man and take back the ring.".


    "Yes! Father


    Jin Xiaoqi''s eyes showed a look of malice.


    On the other side, XiangLiu family.


    A group of people are in fear.


    Seeing ye fan coming back, all the people showed a look of disbelief.


    "Ye shenzun, what happened to the vibration just now?"


    "Don''t you fight with some experts of Jinwu hall?"


    Xiang Liuyi and others asked nervously.


    "I killed them.".


    Ye Fan said lightly.


    XiangLiu family all legs are soft!


    "It''s over This is over Xiang Liuyi smiles bitterly.


    "Ye shenzun, you are so bold! Jinwu is a first-class big family, and because there is no factional struggle, it is far more united than Shenlong. ".


    "If you are against the seventh princess, you are equal to fighting against the whole Jinwu family. You can''t have peace now!"


    XiangLiu Fusheng sighs that he thought he had found a thigh guest, but he didn''t expect that the thigh was a silly product, so he went to provoke Jinwu hall?


    "If you make trouble, I will leave soon. If they have the ability, they will come to pursue and kill them.".


    Ye Fan said indifferently.


    "Since ye Da Shen Zun is so confident, we can''t say much about it.".


    "But we don''t dare to pay more attention to respect," XiangLiu Fusheng said.


    No matter what, I was going to leave.


    Ye Fan looked at the side of the white thousand fall, the woman has been very quiet, do not ask what.


    "Let''s go?"


    "Well," Bai qianluo promised softly and nodded.


    Out of the XiangLiu family, Ye Fan can''t help but wonder.


    "Bai qianluo, why are you so quiet? Nothing to say? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3248

    "What do you say?" Bai qianluo asked.


    "I have provoked Jinwutang, and now I have another enemy, you have nothing to complain about?"


    Bai qianluo''s eyes show a trace of resentment and grievance.


    "What can I say? If you talk too much, you will be as cruel to me as that day... "


    "I am a weak woman in front of you. Why should I control you?"


    "As long as you don''t leave me My life is yours.


    Ye Fan''s heart is strange, how is he like bullying a small daughter-in-law?


    "I mean to make you realize the reality. The outside world is far more dangerous than the Tibetan front sword Pavilion.".


    Ye Fan said with great care.


    "So You''re not leaving me, are you? " Bai qianluo''s eyes are bright.


    Ye Fan skimmed his lips, heart said that you are the big clue to find Chiyou, how can you leave you alone?


    "Well," Ye Fan nodded.


    Bai qianluo smiles like a narcissus in full bloom.


    "I knew you couldn''t give me up in your heart.".


    "Are you confused? I don''t mean that," YeFan said with a wry smile.


    "You are stupid! I''m awake! "


    Bai qianluo took an angry look and was in a good mood.


    "Where are we going next?" Bai qianluo asked.


    "Do you remember the Guiyuan hall?"


    Of course, but we can''t find out the clues of the world tree.


    "You think I''m just waiting for the auction these days?" Ye Fan smiles mysteriously.


    Bai qianluo''s eyes lit up, "have you found a clue?"


    "I looked for a day and secretly controlled the shopkeeper Kong.".


    "According to shopkeeper Kong, the pendant was not his, but came from a special vagrant people by chance.".


    "The reason why guiyuantang''s medicinal materials are better is that there is a nation that helps to plant and collect medicinal materials.".


    Bai qianluo asked, "where is that nationality?"


    "Manager Kong doesn''t know, because he''s just a shopkeeper.".


    "In order to find out where the medicinal materials are planted, we need to track the channels of purchasing.".


    "I asked about the delivery place of guiyuantang. Let''s go there first.".


    Bai qianluo frowns: "I heard that the people who trace this matter are mostly missing. Will it be too dangerous?"


    "Why, are you afraid? In fact, I can also help you find a safe place. I can check it myself, "Ye Fan said.


    "I don''t want it!"


    Bai Qian falls forward and embraces Ye Fan''s arm.


    "Oh, what are you doing?" Ye Fan is off.


    "I''ll hold on to you!" White thousand fall out of the open, thick face and embrace.


    "OK, I won''t leave you.".


    "What''s wrong with my arm? Are you shy? "


    "Auntie, it''s up to me to ask you, can''t you be reserved?"


    "You and I have engagement, and now elope. My father entrusted me to you. You are my only dependence. What qualifications do I have to be reserved..."


    "I..."


    Bai qianluo suddenly raised his head, watery eyes, looking at Ye Fan.


    "Ye Guhan, although you and I knew each other late, the days when I was with you were the most laughing days since I was born for hundreds of years.".


    "Separated from you these days, I thought you really don''t want me, I''m so afraid It''s worse than death. ".


    "I don''t understand a lot of things, but I''m willing to learn. You can scold me or attack me, but don''t leave me alone, OK?"


    Ye Fan was stunned. Although Bai qianluo didn''t cry, his sincere words, a trace of humility and fear, were more pitiful.


    Ye Fan sighs in the heart, the female pursues the male to separate the layer gauze, so go down may really want to block.


    "That''s what you said. I''ll make the point later. Don''t cry."


    "I try to..." Bai qianluo bit her lips.


    Ye Fan swallows his throat, this grinding goblin!


    They get on the boat and go to the destination that ye fan knows.


    In the boat, Ye Fan finally had time to take out the Yantian ring.


    "Isn''t this Jin Xiaoqi''s ring? How did you get it? "


    "Yes," said Ye Fan.


    "It''s beautiful and crystal clear. Is it for me?" Bai qianluo looks forward to it.


    "Ah It''s beautiful. "


    Ye Fan put it on himself, "this is a sacred thing. Can you protect it if you wear it on you?"


    Bai qianluo disappointed "Oh" sound, but still like to look at.


    "Is this ring sacred? Is there any special use? "


    "Can you be quiet, I''m studying it?"


    Bai qianluo shut up and sat watching.Ye Fan is very satisfied. After this training, the woman is more obedient.


    Ye Fan explores it and finds that yantianjie has a strong ban, which is complicated as hundreds of password locks.


    For others, it will take tens of thousands of years to crack.


    However, in Ye Fan''s eyes, this prohibition is totally useless.


    Quietly start matchless, like a password, are directly printed into Ye Fan''s mind.


    A moment later, Ye Fan untied the ban.


    On Yan Tian''s commandment, a burst of red inflammation rose and dissipated, and the prohibition completely failed.


    "Hey, let me see what kind of treasure this rich woman has hidden.".


    Ye Fan just wants to find out the truth according to the way of storing the ring


    Suddenly!


    A mysterious force, let Ye Fan feel the body to be pulled away!


    What''s the situation? How It''s a little like the space ring made by Chu Yunyao before?


    Do you mean


    Ye Fan tried again.


    The scene changed!


    Blue and blue, can not see the edge!


    At the foot, is a purple brown land, irregular, about ten square.


    This is an island in the ocean!?


    Ye Fan frowned, went to the edge of the island, tried to touch forward


    There are barriers!


    It looks like an ocean, but in fact there are invisible walls.


    This is actually a closed space, just in all directions, that blue transparent material, let it all look like in the sea.


    Ye Fan feels amazing. Although there is no air here, it has abundant primitive power and aura.


    At the foot of the soil, planted several precious spiritual wood.


    Look at the growth, it is also very good, should be regarded as the best spiritual field, in order to have this effect.


    "Do you mean Is Yantian ring a farming ring


    "If it''s true, it''s of ordinary use, but It''s a big help.


    Ye Fan touched his chin.


    Suddenly, vaguely aware, there are women crying outside.


    Only when he realized that it was not good, he quickly quit Yantian.


    Sure enough, Bai qianluo sees Ye Fan suddenly missing from the boat, leaving only a ring, which makes her look pale.


    "Don''t panic, I''m fine!"


    Ye Fan suddenly appeared in the boat again.


    Bai qianluo was startled and looked at the man with rain.


    The next second, Bai qianluo threw himself into Ye Fan''s arms and sobbed: "don''t you always scare me like this! I thought you left me alone again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3249

    Ye Fan''s two hands were stiff for a moment, and finally reached out and patted Bai qianluo''s back.


    With a long time of contact, he found that although Bai qianluo is like the combination of Su Qingxue and nianrujiao, it is actually quite different.


    Although cold, but Bai qianluo thought is very simple, at least far from Su Qingxue.


    To be gentle, it''s not like nianrujiao''s tenderness, but a kind of simple and pitiable.


    In fact, the biggest difference between Bai qianluo and Su and Nian is that she lacks her own opinions.


    Even if it is usually gentle and considerate nianrujiao, in fact, to the critical moment, will also recognize death.


    In those years, when he was entangled between himself and Leng Xingchen, he almost committed suicide.


    recently, because he disagreed with Su Qingxue, he almost died in the war of demons.


    It''s all her inherent insistence.


    Bai qianluo is more fragile than them.


    Perhaps it is the psychological inferiority from childhood, so that the white thousand fall wrapped in a layer of cold shell.


    But in her heart, she was a soft little girl.


    To tell you the truth, most of Ye Fan''s women are relatively independent and can take charge of their own affairs outside.


    With Su Qingxue, Chu Yunyao and others around, Ye Fan will not worry too much about the safety of women even if they are separated for a long time.


    But it''s a long way to live through these hundreds of years


    Ye Fan really felt that Bai Jingming, a cheap old man, should have worked hard.


    Ye Fan has never met such a woman. She has a headache.


    "Don''t think about it. If I want to leave, I''ll make it clear to you.".


    "What? Are you going to leave me after all? " Bai qianluo panicked.


    "I That''s my assumption.


    "That is to say, you will not leave me?"


    Ye Fan is speechless. What kind of divine logic?


    "All right, all right, let go. I''ll show you something good.".


    Ye Fan in order to attract Bai qianluo''s attention, let her stop the boat.


    A burst of guidance, two people with the boat, together into the Yantian ring.


    "This is The world in the ring? "


    Bai qianluo stepped out of the boat with an incredible face.


    It''s a bit small, but it''s enough for you to hide.


    "I have observed that there will be aura and primitive power here. Although I don''t know if there is a limit, there is no problem in normal cultivation.".


    Ye Fan goes to the edge and knocks on the transparent blue material.


    He was hesitating whether to try to attack these things.


    It would be great to broaden the space inside.


    But if you are not careful and destroy this place, the good baby will be abandoned.


    Suddenly, there was silence behind him.


    Ye Fan turned back and found that Bai qianluo had a red face and a skirt in his hands.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Fan felt puzzled.


    "Nothing..." Bai qianluo said lightly.


    "Then you blush? Sick? "


    Bai qianluo bit his lips and said, "do you want to lock me here? What are you doing? "


    "Ah?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a long time, and then returned to the taste!


    The little girl of affection treats him as a pervert!


    "No, don''t get me wrong. I mean, when I fight later, you can hide in it!"


    "Where do you like to go! I''m not interested in keeping you shut up! "


    Ye Fan quickly explained.


    Bai qianluo raised his head and showed a trace of playfulness in his bright eyes.


    "Oh..."


    Ye Fan realized that he had been fooled.


    The woman clearly knew what he was trying to do, just to make a joke.


    "It seems that you are not so simple," Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Learn from you, who let you always bully me," Bai qianluo said.


    Ye fan can''t help laughing, and then the way in and out of Yan Tian Jie tells Bai qianluo about it.


    It''s a pity that there aren''t many treasures in this ring.


    It seems that this is because, originally does not belong to Jin Xiaoqi, she is only wearing for fun.


    After Bai qianluo learned to do so, the two continued their journey.


    "Ye Guhan, I''m a little worried about my father and Xiaoju and them..."


    "We are in Yuan Ze ghost city this make, Jinwu family won''t go to them trouble?"


    Ye Fan shook his head: "this worry is unnecessary.".


    "Why?"


    "First of all, in the eyes of Kim Wu, I''m just a nobody. They don''t care to take hostages against me.".


    "Secondly, the Tibetan front sword Pavilion is at least a sect under the Dui gate, and a clan will not easily become the enemy of Dui gate.".


    "Even if they are really shameless and go to your father''s trouble, how can they contact us?"


    "In any case, the threat is useful only if we are found first, isn''t it?"Bai qianluo was relieved, "then we can''t be found!"


    Ye Fan grinned and thought that it would not work. He was still waiting for Jinwu to send the baby.


    Two days later, after several teleportation arrays, the boat landed in an unknown ghost city.


    Compared with the ghost city of yuanze, this place is pitifully small.


    The gray buildings are built along the mountain, looking very old.


    The reason why there is a ghost market here is that the primitive power here is obviously very thin.


    Even monsters disdain to live here. Natural human beings are relatively safe.


    "Are you sure the delivery place of guiyuantang is here?"


    Bai qianluo looks at the decadent scenery here, some gloomy and terrible.


    Although yuanze ghost city is in the swamp, compared with here, it is too prosperous and full of vitality!


    "As long as you don''t fly in the wrong place, you can''t be wrong.".


    "However, we don''t come to pick up goods every day. We have to wait for a while.".


    Ye Fan found a nearby no man cave.


    At the same time, he has made up his mind to explore the interior of yantianjie.


    Let Bai Qian fall outside to watch, Ye Fan himself into the inside.


    A heavy disintegration!


    Ye Fan tries to hit the transparent material with one fist.


    Nothing happened!


    Double!


    Still no movement!


    Ye Fan is astonished. This thing is really hard!


    However, if you think about it carefully, there must have been some people who would have considered expanding the space.


    Perhaps, I underestimated the density of these things.


    Quadruple disintegration!


    Ye Fan took out Taichu again.


    No matter how hard this thing is, it won''t damage Taichu, right?


    Two Epee will disintegrate!


    Ye Fan cut down on a barrier with a sword!


    "Keng! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a huge reaction force makes Ye Fan''s palm numb!


    Strong rebound force, almost let Taichu not hold firm!


    "How could it be?"


    Ye Fan is confused!


    This sword left only a faint scratch?


    No double sword meaning, are perfectly offset by this barrier?


    "This thing Is it really the material of the original plane... "


    Ye fan can''t help murmuring.


    But after this sword, Ye Fan was relieved.


    It seems that I have underestimated the internal stability of Yan Tian Jie.


    There''s nothing moving about this chopping, so you might as well


    "Sword God dominates the body!"


    "Matchless green dragon, thirteen times of chopping Fifteen


    Ye Fan in the hands of Taichu issued a long roar!


    It''s a huge sword light of 15 times. It''s thirteen times of slashing in a row!


    This kind of costly, simple and crude moves can be easily avoided in combat.


    But in the time of breaking jade, it is more suitable!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3250

    Ye Fan doesn''t dare to think about it. How abnormal this sword is!


    Don''t say it''s the devil, even if ye Qun, it''s impossible to take this sword head on!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    finally, there was a crash!


    It''s like the sky is falling apart!


    A "small Canyon" of more than ten meters long and three or four meters wide was chopped out by Ye Fan!


    A large number of translucent blue materials quickly evaporate in the air, turning into a strong primitive force, aura, and some of the materials that ye fan does not know.


    However, Ye Fan thinks these things should be very nourishing.


    However, Ye Fan is not eager to absorb.


    He looked at the canyon, a piece of purple brown land, slowly revealed.


    It seems that under these blue substances, there is the soil.


    It''s like a huge iceberg, a small piece of land.


    "Outside the iceberg What is it? "


    Ye Fan touched his chin and became more and more curious.


    However, at present, if I want to get through this place completely, I don''t know the age of the monkey.


    If the sword was put outside, the whole world would disappear.


    After all, Ye Fan does not have any convergence, which is the sword meaning of full release.


    His strength is to destroy the stars.


    Compare the canyon in front of you You can see how hard this thing is!


    Next, Ye Fan entered the crazy "pioneer" mode.


    He continued to use the external release to disintegrate and expand the space inside.


    After 70-80 swords, Ye Fan finally expanded the land here to four or five hundred Ping!


    In the meantime, Ye Fan continued to absorb and recover, and even ate all the spiritual materials planted, but he still felt tired in the end.


    At this time, the original power of Yantian ring was abundant, and it felt liquefied.


    Ye Fan immediately took out a phoenix Yuanji pill!


    "Try..."


    He can''t wait to take Yuanji pill for the second time.


    ''s original power and many other essences began to rush into the body of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan, in accordance with his own unique method of shaping spirits, constantly moulds each spirit in his body.


    Every time a spirit body is added, there will be another "container" for absorption and transformation.


    With the increasing number of spirits, the advantage of Phoenix Yuanji pill increased by 30%, which was constantly enlarged.


    I don''t know how long after that, the original force in space has become the same concentration as it was at the beginning.


    Ye Fan''s body is more than 200 spirits!


    Ye Fan opened his eyes, a touch of fine light flickered.


    "Good guy, even the process of looking for ore veins has been saved!"


    "With yantianjie and Yuanji Dan, maybe I can transfer back to Kyushu in the future..."


    Ye Fan''s heart is overjoyed, this Yan Tianjie, is really a big chance of his own.


    In fact, the ring has fallen into the hands of other people, so it''s really not so useful.


    However, Ye Fan has the strength of pioneering, as well as the Dharma of multi spirit cultivation and Yuanji pill.


    This makes the value of yantianjie, has been doubled, I don''t know how many times!


    "Yuanji pill It''s still not enough. ".


    Ye Fan sighs that the biggest problem now is Yuanji pill.


    In fact, he ate two more during his practice.


    Three Yuanji pills digested the original power here and replaced more than 100 spirit bodies.


    According to this ratio, the remaining Yuanji pill is enough to add 600 spirit bodies.


    This is far from his grand goal!


    "Ye Gu Han?"


    White thousands of falling figure, appear in the ring.


    "What''s going on here?"


    As soon as Bai qianluo came in, he found that his surroundings had been widened dozens of times. He was shocked!


    This can build a big house and live here for a long time!


    "I became a miner for a while, and I practiced by the way.".


    Ye Fan thinks that he should prevent Bai qianluo from coming in at will. Otherwise, if he is not careful, he will be hurt by his sword.


    "How did you do it? Can it be broken? " Bai qianluo feels amazing.


    "I''ll explain to you later. Is there something going on outside?"


    Bai qianluo suddenly remembered the purpose of his coming in.


    "By the way, it seems that the transport ship for medicinal materials you mentioned is coming!"


    "I saw manager Kong of guiyuantang!"


    Ye Fan grinned, "let''s go and have a look.".


    They came out of the ring.


    Outside a stone house in ghost city, two groups are handing over goods.


    Manager Kong, with a serious face, completed some procedures with another delivery man in Tsing Yi.


    Immediately, shopkeeper Kong put away the herbs and left quickly.The man in Green took a bronze boat and flew off.


    Ye Fan let Bai Qian fall into the ring.


    Tracking with a flying boat may not be fast enough and easy to detect.


    Ye Fan flies directly to follow him up, locking him with his divine sense.


    Along the way, there is no transmission array.


    It''s just that the routes of the boat are all very strange and remote places.


    Along the way, let alone human beings, even monsters are rarely encountered.


    A day later, Ye Fan saw the boat landed in another ghost city.


    It seems that another shipment has been delivered and then it takes off again.


    Three times in a row, I don''t know how many days have passed.


    Finally, the man in Tsing Yi came to a relatively prosperous city.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know which star river is here. He always feels that something is wrong.


    The appearance of this city seems too abrupt.


    After all, it was a desolate place before, suddenly crowded with people, which was really suspicious.


    Ye Fan followed the man in green to the street


    A bad breath, let Ye Fan instinctively palpitation!


    Not good! This city is not right!


    The man in green turned and looked at his flat face with a smile.


    Ye Guhan, you shouldn''t have followed.


    "Did you find me?"


    The man in green looked scornful.


    "There are many people who want to explore guiyuantang, and there are not a few deities.".


    "However, they are already the ghost of the big battle.".


    "Along the way, you have a chance to give up, but you don''t cherish it well..."


    The moment the voice falls, the whole city becomes empty in an instant!


    Visible speed of the naked eye, nothing is seen, only endless darkness!


    The man in green, also disappeared!


    Ye Fan felt that he was constantly pulled down by a huge force!


    It''s like falling free, falling down!


    Ye Fan quickly spread his dragon wings, trying to catch the man in green, but found that he had no trace!


    Big array?


    Hallucination?


    Ye Fan frowned and didn''t know what she was in.


    However, a hypnotic, tiring spirit wave, constantly began to invade!


    Ye Fan feels extremely comfortable, just like lying on a soft sofa, to slowly fall asleep


    What''s more strange is that they fall so constantly, it seems that there is no bottom?


    "The ancient dragon fell from the sky in anger!"


    The soul of the dragon was released and passed away in a flash without stirring up any waves.


    "Flying thunder in the sky!"


    Ye Fan is this back and forth sprint, with the Dragon flame and lightning attack, still no response!


    Darkness! Total darkness!


    Not only that, the darkness has been eroding his energy, invading his spirit


    Is it possible that You''re trapped in some kind of magic?


    Ye fan can''t help but think of Jiang''s "mirage"


    I can''t help it. I can only take a chance to use it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3251

    Ye Fan opened several times with matchless ban, but was not found any problems.


    But this time, if you untie the other side''s magic skill I don''t know the consequences.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to take risks when he has other choices.


    However, Ye Fan is originally a sword cultivation, and his best skill can''t be used. It will be inconvenient for many times.


    My eyes are ablaze with black gold, and the endless darkness around me begins to change completely!


    "This Wormhole? "


    Ye Fan found himself in a wormhole like space.


    In fact, this is a "circular channel.".


    Ye Fan has always been in the same place, not moving.


    Moving, it''s actually this space passage!


    The reason why Ye Fan feels like a bottomless hole is that this space gives him the illusion of falling down!


    Of course, if it''s not matchless, Ye Fan will probably find out for a long time.


    There are two figures at each end of the passage


    "What''s the matter, this magic skill Is it used by the two of them? "


    Ye Fan encountered this situation for the first time, and the two people cooperated to integrate the two forces.


    It''s like the positive and negative poles, making the magnetic field complete.


    Obviously, the two powerful Tongshen, have not yet found, Ye Fan has seen through their magic.


    Although Ye Fan Used matchless to analyze the way to crack, but now there is no need to use sword meaning.


    All his skills have reached the level of plane, so it is the same to use cultivation to break this dark space.


    "It just recovered to 200 spirits. Although it''s just chaos, it should be enough to deal with both of you.".


    Ye Fan''s direct quadruple disintegration!


    At the same time, 200 spirit bodies have been disintegrated again!


    As a result, Ye Fan himself is not clear, how many times his spiritual power has skyrocketed!


    Ye Fan felt that his mind was going to explode, and suddenly spread out!


    Everything is in front of you!


    Omniscient gods! This is probably the perception!


    "Er ah --"


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth in pain.


    He found that, because the divine sense covers a large range in an instant, his brain is physically unable to carry this huge amount of information!


    It''s hard to adapt at once, so ye fan can only keep trying to concentrate!


    Because I have had such experience before, Ye Fan knows that it takes time to adapt.


    If you get used to it, you can do it easily.


    In the desolate valley.


    Two men and a woman in blue cloaks were standing on both sides of the valley.


    Below the valley, a black sphere is wrapping the leaf sail.


    There is no city here at all. Everything is just an illusion.


    The man in Tsing Yi that ye fan is tracking is standing aside.


    "He seems to be in pain. He will die peacefully. Is it your two brothers and sisters who have improved their strength?"


    The man in green asked curiously.


    "No, he may..." Half way through, the young man stopped.


    "Trying to break free," said the young woman.


    "Be careful, this boy killed several Tongshen in yuanze ghost city. Don''t have any accident.".


    "Brother Qingyuan, you..."


    "When..."


    "Have you seen us fail?"


    Brother and sister, you talk to me.


    "Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. This person''s strength is estimated to be up to eight first-class standards", Qingyuan Road.


    "Shangbamen..."


    "First class..."


    "We also..."


    "Killed several.".


    Qingyuan is one and two big.


    "OK, OK, I''ve known you two for more than 1000 years, but I''m still not used to your way of speaking.".


    "Do you want to show that you are twins of dragons and phoenixes


    Qingyuan sour way: "you don''t understand the old brother me? How old are you? I''ve been running errands all the time. I don''t even have time to find a Taoist partner. ".


    "Ah If I can have a confidant and accompany me to run errands and deliver goods, the day will not be so boring. ".


    The brother and sister looked at him.


    "Your Highness, he is not..."


    "Introduce to you..."


    Qing Yuan raised his hand directly: "OK! Stop it! I can''t stand it! "


    "You have dealt with Ye Guhan anyway. I have to go back to report my life."


    "Don''t worry, he..."


    "Must die.".


    Qingyuan helplessly smiles and turns to go.


    Suddenly!


    A terrible mental force, let the whole person in Qingyuan scalp numb, brain tingling!


    The two brothers and sisters in the back are crying out!Dark sphere, by a stream of dragon inflammation hit a hole!


    A whole body burning with turbulent flame figure, slowly suspended out!


    "So, this is what it really looks like here?"


    Ye Fan looked at the three people, such as Qingyuan, and said with great interest: "before, it has always been too far away, your breath Is it Qingqiu? "


    Ye Fan''s perceptual ability at this time is very clear even hundreds of feet underground!


    The three men were in front of him, and no details could be missed.


    "No..."


    "Maybe!"


    Brother and sister are stunned and look at Ye Fan in disbelief.


    "Ice plume, ice glow Didn''t you say he couldn''t come out? "


    Qingyuan is also stupid. For thousands of years, no one has ever been able to get out of the "bottomless abyss" of these two brothers and sisters except their master son!


    The first-class masters of the eight gates will also be drawn out of all energy in the infinite fall and hypnosis, and eventually die unconsciously.


    This leaf is lonely and cold Can you come out? And it''s so fast to crack!?


    "Except your highness..." Brother Bingyu.


    "He''s the second one!" My sister Bingxi.


    Ye Fan frowned. They are very similar.


    "Twins?"


    "No wonder It''s interesting that the Yin and Yang poles are constantly reversed in your magic skill. ".


    "If it wasn''t for me, even if it was Qinglong, it would have been consumed.".


    Why do you have the world''s flag tree


    Qing Yuan''s expression changed and said, "do you know the world tree?"


    "What, admit it?"


    "Ye Guhan, you are not for our medicinal material source?"


    "I want all your secrets. You''d better be honest before I don''t want to use strong ones.".


    Ye Fan feels that these three people are all extraordinary in cultivation, and they are not some of the supernatural beings they met before.


    In addition, Qingqiu is good at running away, so he doesn''t have to fight grass and scare fox immediately.


    "Ice feather, ice light..."


    Qing Yuan expressed his eyes.


    The twin brothers and sisters nodded tacitly, and the moment started, time flies!


    "Want to run?"


    Ye Fan is about to make a move, and the scene changes!


    I went back to the ghost city of yuanze!?


    Slave markets, medicine shops, places, people, even the smell in the air


    No! This is fake!


    Just like the city we met at the beginning, it''s all illusions!


    The dragon spirit flies out of the sky, and the seven dragons in the magic heart flash!


    Seven Magic dragons, roaring out in all directions!


    The surrounding "yuanze ghost city" suddenly disappeared!


    However, Qingyuan, Bingyu and Bingxi, the three Qingqiu people, have already flown a hundred miles away!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3252

    Ye Fan''s divine consciousness covers a large area at this time. He clearly feels that the three men are leaving at a very fast speed from different directions.


    "Damn it You can run. "


    Ye Fan thinks about it. If he catches up, the success rate is about half.


    Because the other side is more familiar with the terrain than himself, and there may be some obstacles on the way.


    It''s better to pretend to be lost.


    The other party certainly can''t imagine, they run hundreds of miles, even thousands of miles, in fact, are in their own tracking range.


    Ye Fan made up his mind and recognized the escape route of Qingyuan.


    After hundreds of miles, Ye Fan followed him far away.


    On the way, Bai qianluo came out to have a look because he was worried.


    Ye Fan directly asks the woman to go back and stay well, telling her that she may soon find Ruolan''s people.


    Bai qianluo a listen, immediately returned to the ring, for fear of disturbing Ye Fan.


    Qingyuan was very alert. It took about two days to slow down.


    Similar to Ye Fan''s guess, Qingyuan finally returned to the valley where he had been ambushed before.


    The reason why I ran so far is just to make a false impression.


    Ye Fan feels strange. There seems to be nothing around the valley.


    Gobi, desert, desolate.


    I saw Qingyuan near a basin, in an instant, disappeared!


    Ye Fan was startled and chased to the edge of the basin.


    "Is there any strange gate and array here?"


    Ye Fan scratched his head, if only Ling Yuwei was there.


    Fortunately, he was able to use the matchless


    After some cracking, Ye Fan found that there were various invisible barriers in front of him.


    It''s like a huge maze. If you don''t follow a specific route, you can''t get to the "hidden world".


    "Interesting It''s not simple behind Guiyuan hall. ".


    Ye Fan has seen a lot of powerful strange array, even if he doesn''t know how to, but his vision is still in.


    This big array, very advanced!


    Ye Fan fumbled and went inside.


    According to the specific way of walking, the figure disappeared from the Gobi desert outside.


    And the front of the leaf sail, is a vast gray.


    After walking for half an hour, Ye Fan lost his way a few times.


    Turning around, a different light appeared in front of me.


    Out of this maze, the scene ahead, let Ye Fan amazing!


    At the moment, I was at the entrance of a cliff.


    Thousands of feet of cliff, in front of the boundless virgin forest.


    The blue sky, birds flying together, there are some do not know the small monster, looking lively.


    Ye Fan felt the primitive force, the air and all kinds of conditions here, which seemed to be no different from that outside.


    Whether it is the source of guiyuantang remains to be confirmed.


    However, there must be some mystery in protecting this area with such a complex array.


    Ye Fan''s divine consciousness searches and carefully perceives the things around him for hundreds of miles.


    Flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, everything is not let go.


    "Village?"


    Ye Fan was stunned and flew over dozens of miles to see an ancient village!


    Looking at ordinary human beings, they are living here.


    All the same No accomplishments.


    Mortal?


    Ye Fan just felt a little strange, but suddenly woke up!


    By the way, Ruolin''s people are poor at cultivation, most of them are mortals!?


    Ye Fan turned to think about it and quietly called out Bai qianluo.


    Bai qianluo is very excited to learn that it is possible that the mother''s people live here.


    "Let''s go and find them now?"


    Don''t worry. We don''t know exactly what these people came from.


    "Do you want to use the pupil of the dragon?" White thousand fall frown.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "They are just mortals. The yuan Shen is too fragile. Maybe as soon as I use the pupil of the dragon, they will become dementia and even die.".


    "What''s more, forcing them to ask questions will also make them hostile. I don''t want to use force unless I have to."


    Bai qianluo breathes a sigh of relief, and she doesn''t want Ye Fan to be too overbearing.


    "So what do we do?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "you take out the World Tree Pendant, and then you can cooperate with me..."


    Bai qianluo blinked and listened to Ye Fan''s plan, showing a strange look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ye Guhan, did not see that you are such a chicken thief.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    When they were ready, they swaggered into the village.By the stream, some women who were washing clothes looked up and saw them.


    Although some doubts, but still quickly get up, far kneel down salute.


    "I''ve seen the immortal!"


    Ye Fan took a breath of relief. Fortunately, there was no barrier to language communication.


    "Be busy with you.".


    A farmer, who was in the vegetable field, was in a hurry.


    "When I visit the two immortals, do you dare to ask if you have just entered the" green curtain "


    Green curtain?


    Ye Fan squinted and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, because I saw you for the first time. We all know several Shangxian who came to contact us in our village before.".


    "Villain iron stone, my father is the head of Taoxi village. Are the two immortals here looking for my father?"


    Asked iron stone.


    Ye Fan pretended to be very surprised and said, "how do you know our purpose?"


    "Ha ha, this female immortal, since she is carrying a branch keepsake, she must be responsible for the affairs of Guiyuan hall.".


    "The Shangxian in charge of guiyuantang in the green shazhang is not generally a shortage of medical staff in the village. Do you come here to find someone?"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized, "by the way, we have just entered the green curtain, and we are a bit confused.".


    "Don''t be too nervous about the immortal. Your highness is a good man. He is kind and generous. You don''t have to worry too much when you work under him.".


    Iron Stone said, reaching out a lead: "two immortals, please go to our home to sit.".


    Ye Fan nodded and followed Bai qianluo to the village head''s house.


    "It seems that This green curtain is the organization behind the Guiyuan hall. The so-called "Royal Highness" is their leader. "


    Ye Fan sends the voice to Bai qianluo.


    "It seems that it''s not an evil organization. These people are very fond of green gauze," Bai qianluo replied.


    Ye Fan nodded and casually asked, "Tieshi, do you know Qingyuan?"


    Tieshi was happy: "of course! When I was a child, the God of Qingyuan held me


    "But he is very busy now. He is responsible for delivering medicine outside. He hasn''t seen him for years.".


    "In two years'' time, I will soon be 50 years old, and I don''t know how many times I can see Qingyuan deity before I die.".


    For monks, it''s been a blink of an eye for hundreds of years.


    But these mortals, from birth to death, can only have the chance to meet these monks with green curtains, and they have deep memories.


    "What about ice plumes and ice rays?"


    "I''ve heard of those two deities. They seem to be responsible for protecting us to guard the mountain formation, but they have never seen them..."


    "If you have a chance, you must thank them well," Tieshi said.


    Ye Fan was just about to ask more questions when he heard the cry of women in a bamboo and wooden room passing by?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3253

    Ye Fan subconsciously sensed, found that inside is a young woman, is guarding a three or four year old boy, is crying.


    Iron stone heard the cry, issued a long sigh, but also frown.


    "What happened to the child?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Shangxian, that''s my little nephew. Unfortunately, he suffers from persistent diseases, and has been suffering from diseases since childhood.".


    "This time the disease was so severe that all kinds of herbs were used. The doctor said that he might die in a few days.".


    Bai qianluo sighed slightly, "mourning it.".


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled, "your doctor, can''t you cure it? There is no good doctor in the green curtain


    Bai qianluo said: "such a small child, meridians are very fragile, even if infused with aura are very difficult.".


    "Some of the mortal''s stubborn diseases, even if it is a strong person with higher cultivation, can''t be cured, because the mortal body can''t bear it.".


    Ye Fan frowned: "then use mortal method to cure.".


    It''s useless. The doctors have already seen it. My nephew has a congenital heart defect.


    "If we can practice, we can reshape the heart, but because our cultivation ability is too poor and the children are too young, we have no chance.".


    Iron Stone said, eyes red: "pity my father and younger brother, sister-in-law, this year all with tears.".


    Ye fancai realized that the cultivation civilization of Hongmeng universe was too developed.


    As a result, the medical science of ordinary people is very backward.


    "Let me go in and have a look. If there are other diseases, I may not be able to help, but I have some research on heart diseases."


    Although Ye Fan is eager to explore the secret of green gauze tent, it is not short of this time.


    "Ye Guhan, don''t mess with me. It''s different from a monk. Ordinary people''s bodies are very fragile," Bai qianluo worried.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion.".


    Although iron stone didn''t hold any hope, he still nodded.


    The three entered the room.


    "Sister in law, these two are the new Shangxian, ye Shangxian and Bai Xianzi. They want to see xiaodouzi.".


    The woman wiped her tears and got up to meet her.


    "Xiu Qin met two immortals.".


    Ye Fan walks to the child, the little boy is dying.


    He had tetralogy of Fallot.


    Ye Fan glanced at it and confirmed.


    "What?"


    Bai qianluo and iron stone are in a fog.


    "Congenital heart malformation, ventricular septal defect, pulmonary artery stenosis, right ventricular hypertrophy, aortic saddle..."


    Ye Fan muttered to himself for a while and scratched his head.


    "It can be cured, but it needs some surgical tools.".


    Tieshi and Xiuqin are shocked.


    "God! Is that true? "


    "Please help my son!" Xiu Qin knelt on the ground and began to kowtow.


    "Don''t be so excited. According to my request, you can prepare something for me.".


    Iron stone excitedly said: "God, please tell me! As long as we can save my nephew, we will do our best! "


    "No exaggeration, just help me find some metal with good material," Ye Fan said.


    "My husband is Cunli blacksmith. His shop is full of iron ore!" Xiuqin said.


    "Yes, I''ll send my brother here!"


    "No, let''s go directly to the blacksmith''s shop," Ye Fan said.


    When I came to the blacksmith''s, I saw a big man.


    "Villain hammer, see the immortal! Shangxian can save my son. I can offer all my iron mines! "


    Hearing his son''s hope, the great man was overjoyed.


    Ye Fan swept around and found that most of the iron ores here are dark iron with excellent materials.


    It seems that the green curtain is really rich.


    He chose a piece of high-purity basalt ore.


    "This one, I''m going to use it to make some utensils. Please wait for me.".


    Ye Fan asked Bai qianluo to stay in the village first. He found a place where no one was there and entered yantianjie.


    It''s too time consuming for hammers to make scalpels and tweezers.


    Ye Fan himself in the ring, after smelting iron ore with Longyan, and then controlling the metal with divine sense, he quickly made a set of surgical tools.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan returned to the small bamboo house.


    Suddenly, dozens of villagers stood inside and outside the house.


    Iron stone and hammer brothers, there is a kind old man.


    "Villain is now the head of Taoxi village, wooden boat. I heard that the immortal had a way to save my little grandson. Thank you first!"


    The wooden boat said gratefully.


    "Shangxian, what else do you want? We all try our best to cooperate, "said Xiu Qin.


    "Wait, no matter what happens, don''t be nervous, just wait around.".


    "If you interfere with me, I can''t guarantee anything wrong."Ye Fan has no time to explain to the villagers. After all, xiaodouzi''s life is very important.


    Naturally, the villagers did not dare to talk much and kept watch at the door.


    Bai qianluo is not at ease and insists on staying beside to watch.


    Ye Fan also went with her, came to the house, checked the situation of beans.


    "Blood oxygen saturation is too low, there are signs of pneumonia..."


    Ye Fan frowns, the situation is not very optimistic, it is not reasonable to say that this can not be operated on.


    "Do you really know medicine? What do you mean Bai qianluo asked.


    Ye Fan did not say much, will be a trace of aura, into the body of beans.


    After all, there is no anesthesiologist''s help.


    In front of Bai qianluo''s face, Ye Fan raises his knife and falls


    "Ah


    Bai qianluo covered his mouth with one hand and almost didn''t scream out.


    Ye Fan was absorbed in the operation and carried out the operation with great speed.


    He must finish the operation as soon as possible, and then use Reiki to heal the wound.


    Otherwise, over time, complications and bacteria will kill the child.


    Bai qianluo was still very frightened at first, but after a long time, he found that ye fan was actually doing a very delicate operation.


    That skillful technique, decisive action, at first sight, is accomplished.


    Bai qianluo looks at the man, his eyes are a little distracted


    Never thought, ye Guhan has such a side.


    Ye Fan finished the operation in only 20 minutes.


    After the small bean wound heals, uses the aura to let the child''s resistance enhance, also restored the heart function.


    Seeing the little boy recover smoothly, Bai qianluo felt incredible.


    "Do you really know medicine?"


    "Otherwise? I have nothing to do with it? " Ye Fan smiles.


    "Have you saved a lot of people?"


    "I guess so..."


    Ye Fan nods, heart says to kill more.


    Bai qianluo is obviously aware of the vicissitudes in the man''s eyes.


    It should be a person who hasn''t seen the world. Right, why do you have this kind of look?


    Bai qianluo thought he was getting to know this man gradually, but in the end, he found more and more confused


    The villagers of Taoxi village were overjoyed to learn that xiaodouzi, the head of the village, had been cured.


    The wooden boat family weeps with joy, and asks Ye Fan and Bai qianluo to come to their home, kill pigs and cattle, and treat them warmly.


    Ye Fan was originally here to inquire about information, so he was naturally willing to eat and drink with the villagers.


    The villagers are singing and dancing, and they all regard Ye Fan as their relatives.


    At the banquet, Ye Fan asked, "village head, are you called wooden boat? What''s the family name of your two children


    "Shangxian, we have no ''surname'' in this clan. We all take names casually.".


    "No? Why? "


    "Don''t Shangxian know? Don''t you know that in general


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3254

    Ye Fan quickly hit a ha ha, way: "we came in a hurry, some things did not have time to inquire clearly.".


    The wooden boat didn''t think much about it, and said, "well, because of our poor cultivation ability, our family used to wander around and be enslaved and sold by all kinds of enslavement.".


    "Only the World Tree Pendant is handed down from our ancestors as a keepsake.".


    "As for other things, we don''t know where our ancestors came from or left any surnames.".


    Wooden boat said with a bitter smile: "we waste people, who don''t even know what race we are, naturally do not deserve a surname.".


    The villagers looked humble and obviously felt unable to raise their heads.


    Even if it is not qualified mortals, the general offspring, there will always be some good qualifications.


    But they, an ancient human race, have had poor aptitude from generation to generation.


    "Have you ever thought about intermarriage with foreigners?" Ye Fan asked.


    It seems that we are not familiar with Shangye.


    "What do you say?"


    "Shangxian, our family, if we intermarry with other nationalities, it is very difficult to have children.".


    Ye Fan was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Bai qianluo.


    So the birth of Bai qianluo is not easy


    "Since ancient times, we have also tried to transform our descendants, so we have actively intermarried with foreigners."


    However, it is very difficult for our people, both men and women, to breed with foreigners.


    "What''s more, even if a few of them succeed occasionally, their cultivation ability is also very poor.".


    "Even combined with the blood of the clan, but later the blood could not wake up.".


    Iron stone sighed: "Shangxian, we may be a group abandoned by Hongmeng master..."


    "Although our ancestors were born with the world tree, they are just a bunch of incompetent people at the bottom.".


    "How can we say incompetence?" Ye Fan said with a smile: "you plant miraculous medicine, but a must.".


    The wooden boat laughs and shakes his head: "the immortal talks and laughs, what skill is this?"


    It''s just that we may have been born with the world tree, so the world tree won''t repel us.


    "We can only rely on this ability to seek the protection of the green curtain.".


    Bai qianluo was stunned: "is there a world tree here?"


    Just after asking, Bai qianluo realized that he had made a slip of the tongue!


    As soon as this question is said, doesn''t it seem that they are not members of the green curtain?


    Sure enough, a group of villagers, such as wooden boat, were all shocked.


    "Bai qianluo, are you stupid?"


    Ye Fan looked calm and said, "it''s not Taoxi village"


    Bai qianluo quickly showed his "suddenly" appearance and nodded.


    "Yes Yes, I didn''t respond.


    The villagers understood.


    "White fairy, naturally there is no world tree in our village. You misunderstand villain''s meaning.".


    "By the way, the two immortals, how many people should be called up to help in the spiritual field?" the wooden boat asked with a smile


    "It doesn''t have to be much. What used to be like this time. You can do it as you like, village head.".


    "OK, then as usual, go to ten people first, not enough to mobilize.".


    Ye Fan nodded, "don''t worry, you are ready to prepare.".


    "Why don''t you stay in our village for a few days? You saved my little grandson. My family must thank you very much! " Said the wooden boat expectantly.


    "Yes, Shangxian, I''ll find you some good Xuan iron ore to show my heart." the hammer held his son with a simple smile on his face.


    Ye Fan is eager to do so. He can also gather more information here.


    "If you''re bothered, we''ll stay for a few days..."


    The villagers were overjoyed and toasted again.


    At night.


    Ye Fan sat at a port by the stream, looking at the sky, dazed.


    The stars all over the sky prove that this is not a closed space, but a hidden world after the other side is separated.


    I thought you went to the world tree.


    Bai qianluo came and sat down beside Ye Fan.


    "Listen to the village head''s meaning, the spiritual field near the world tree can cultivate high-quality elixir.".


    "It''s just that they don''t know why they are the only mortals who can freely access the world tree."


    "What do we do next?" Bai qianluo asked.


    "Wait..."


    "Wait? What are you waiting for? "


    Ye Fan smiles and doesn''t explain.


    Bai qianluo took a look at him and said, "I went to some people just now and took a look at their living environment.".


    "I feel The Royal Highness in the green curtain is very good to them.


    "The villagers here live and work in peace and contentment. It is said that dozens of villages, large and small, are similar.".


    "They rely on the world tree species medicine, green gauze account is responsible for selling medicine and purchasing materials, which is mutually beneficial."."At least they''re here. They don''t have to worry about being sold as slaves.".


    Ye Fan sighed, "yes At present, these Qingqiu people may just want to protect this race. ".


    Of course, there are other reasons, but it is still unknown.


    Bai qianluo blinked and asked, "what were you thinking just now, looking at the stars?"


    Ye Fan is silent.


    "Are you thinking about your family?"


    Bai qianluo said with a smile: "today I saw the village head''s house. It was so happy. I miss Dad and Xiaoju..."


    "If you miss Hanxiang hall, why don''t you go back and have a look? We quietly... "


    Ye Fan chuckled, "I miss my family But I can''t go back now... "


    "Why?"


    "Too far away..."


    "Are we far from the Huansha river now?"


    Bai qianluo is not clear, where it is now.


    "At least, it''s far from my home..."


    Ye Fan murmured


    ¡­¡­


    Arcane realm.


    Outside the mechanical shrine, on a terrace hundreds of meters high.


    Su Qingxue and other women, standing together, waiting for what.


    "Angel, it''s hard for you to dress up like that."


    When blue rain looked at angel in a white princess skirt and said with a narrow smile, "are you not quite the same as us in sexual orientation?"


    Angel drummed: "light rain, don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t seen Patricia for a long time. She is a very important friend of mine. I think it should be more formal.".


    "Xiaoyu, is your intelligence wrong? Why are there no figures? " Xiao xiner is a little impatient.


    "it''s not wrong. I saw the eyelid of the royal city of para Dany, and the eyes of several Protoss cities."


    Just saying, the sky in the distance is full of golden light!


    The city of machinery began to feel the earthquake, some of the monsters staying in the city, all sent out bursts of panic calls.


    "What''s the situation? Did the spear emperor come with a million troops? "


    "no, I didn''t see many people in my eyeliner..." Blue rain said innocently.


    In front of us, tens of thousands of gods and monsters, as well as all kinds of protoss cavalry, came at a high speed.


    There are still several golden dragons in charge!?


    "How can it be!"!? How can such an army of gods and beasts come from the family of gods? "


    Su light snow looked at the side of the Sally leaf, and asked Ling Yuwei: "fengxiaotian has not come yet?"


    Ling Yuwei shakes her head and looks worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3255

    "Mistress, it seems that there is something wrong with it.".


    Xiaojin suddenly put out his head, blinked and said, "the spirits of those beasts are right, but they seem to be too weak.".


    Women take a closer look and find that it''s true.


    Those five clawed golden dragons look fierce, but they are not as powerful as Xiaojin''s.


    "Fake? Is it the law of which general? " Ning purple road.


    "Yes! This time, Mulder, the head of the spear guards, came with the gun emperor. Could it be him? "


    When blue rain guessed.


    While talking, the dark beast army has covered the sky.


    An awe inspiring imperial pressure enveloped the black gold tower.


    "Where is the sword God?"


    Strong voice, like thunder.


    I saw a tall and upright man standing on the top of a giant dragon, overlooking the people.


    Shining golden mansions, let the figure of the man, appear particularly majestic.


    It''s the gun King Taicang!


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what this magnificent army means?"


    Su Qingxue swept her eyes calmly.


    "Why should I explain my actions to you?"


    "You don''t deserve to talk to this king. Let the sword God and the wind and laughter come out!"


    Taicang looked scornful.


    "I''m sorry, my husband is away from home for the time being," Su Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Really? If you dare to cheat the king, be careful of your life


    Taicang''s eyes flash like two sharp blades.


    A more powerful imperial power, so that women feel all over the blood are boiling!


    "This is Taicang''s strong cultivation. No wonder he can become the first Shenzu man..."


    "It seems that my husband''s accomplishments are far inferior to his own Has he always been so strong? "


    The women whispered and marveled.


    "Your Majesty, we don''t have to lie to you. The reason why we are waiting here is to communicate with you well.".


    Su Qingxue said: "we are willing to provide help as much as we can to the problems facing the kingdom of God.".


    Taicang squinted and said, "woman, how do you know this king is coming? How many spies have you planted in the kingdom of God


    "Your Majesty, we didn''t mean to offend you. Besides, the intelligence network and the protoss are not spared.".


    "Arrogant! If you are the wife of the sword God, you can speak a lot in front of this king? "


    Taicang sounds like thunder.


    "Uncle, why are you so fierce?"


    Suddenly, a familiar female voice came.


    Wearing a long Ice Blue Palace Dress, Patricia, holy and elegant, came late.


    Don''t be afraid. My uncle doesn''t mean anything. He just likes to put on airs.


    Patricia waved to the women and explained with a smile.


    "Patricia, what do you want? Get out of here! I''m talking to the wife of the sword God Taicang said sternly.


    "Uncle, I want to ask you, what do you want?"


    "We are not sending troops to attack the human alliance. Why did you let Lord Mulder create so many Puppet Armies?"


    Taicang''s expression is a little unnatural and silent.


    "Uncle, you don''t want to show off, do you? If your aunt doesn''t let you take the guards, you don''t have a card face? "


    "Hu rats! Presumptuous! Is this the kind of God who adores vanity Taicang is busy defending.


    But all the women present came to me.


    "What These gods and beasts are all fake. It''s just for a show. "Xiao Xin''er drums her mouth.


    "Hee hee, the gun emperor is very interesting. It turns out that he is henpecked," he said with a smile.


    "Keep your voice down! Don''t come out of your mouth Du Yuner tried to persuade him, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    Taicang felt shameless and said in a sharp voice, "Patricia! Don''t talk nonsense


    "Uncle, don''t forget that when I came to the human alliance, my aunt gave me the power to watch you!"


    "If you are not nice to my friends and lose your temper, I will go back and tell my aunt!"


    Patricia had a playful look on her face.


    Taicang''s mouth twitched. "Katie''s so indulgent!"


    "That''s because my aunt knows that I won''t mess with you. Although you are invincible in war, you are tactful in some aspects My aunt and I are all for your good


    You have to think clearly about the purpose of this visit.


    Taicang snorted coldly, waved his hand and said, "Mulder, withdraw.".


    Mulder, the old man who followed, nodded with a smile.


    In the blink of an eye, I don''t know what''s going on. Tens of thousands of deities and generals have turned into small pottery figurines one by one.


    They flew back into Mulder''s storage bag as if nothing had happened.


    "Oh, my God, this old man has made such an army by himself!" Blue rain exclaimed."Although all are false, but the breath is true, as if just can''t achieve the 100% strength of noumenon," Feng Qinglan frowned.


    "It''s no wonder that he is the head of the shengun guard. He alone reaches a million strong troops," Xiao huaisu said.


    "What plane rules are these? You fought with these gods and demons before?"


    Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan missed many battles, and were stunned at the moment.


    "Su Qingxue, don''t mind. We have something to discuss this time.".


    "My uncle is not good at communication, so I come with him.".


    Patricia came to the women and saw angel with a look in her eyes.


    "It''s been so long. I still feel like I''m looking in the mirror when I see you.".


    Angel, with a brilliant smile, went up and hugged Patricia.


    "I''ve been worried about how you are in the kingdom of God. It''s great to see you all right.".


    "Silly girl, I can even save you such a little fool from the desperate situation. How can I be in trouble?"


    "Well, I knew you must have a plan of your own," said angel with a smile.


    Beside the blue rain strange smile, a hug fog night.


    "You little fool..."


    Misty night also plays the essence of the body: "light rain, you little fool..."


    They hugged each other and gave them a kiss.


    Angel was embarrassed. "What are you doing?"


    "Puchi..." "When blue rain said with a smile:" nothing, I think angel, you and Patricia have a good relationship. ".


    Angel blushed to the bottom of her ears, and, in jest, she was no match for the goblins.


    "You don''t bully Angel son, this is not very good, are their own people, it doesn''t matter," Ling Yuwei solemnly said.


    "Sister Wei Wei! Why do you do the same? "


    Angel was crying. She had a very special relationship with Patricia, but nothing else.


    Just the atmosphere is happy.


    Suddenly!


    Too Cang a burst of drink!


    "Abyss witch


    Taicang''s eyes are fixed on Sally.


    The symbolic snow silver long hair, and the special abyss devil breath, simply can''t hide.


    Patricia was stunned and immediately thought of something and said nervously, "uncle! Sally is innocent! She is my friend


    "Hum! She is the crown prince of the seventh kingdom and a witch of the abyss. How can she let go of it? "


    Taicang did not say a word, directly call out the magic gun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3256

    Saryl frowns. She knows that the protoss don''t like her.


    But because of Patricia''s relationship, she didn''t think it would be any better.


    Obviously, Sally''s prediction was wrong.


    Kungunier glitters with dazzling brilliance, which makes the women feel crazy!


    Su Qingxue and Xiao xiner feel more clearly, so they are particularly shocked!


    If ye fan is matchless, he is like an emperor who is independent of all living beings and pursues the summit alone.


    The overlord of Taicang is like the emperor who wants to frighten the world and unify the four sides!


    Two kinds of imperial artistic conception, just from the breath, you can experience the distinct personality of the two emperors!


    "Uncle!"


    Patricia reached out to stop.


    However, a terrible sense of the emperor''s gun, so that the women can not get close to it!


    "Abyss witch! Die


    Taicang a shot out, without the slightest gaudy, straight take Sally leaf eyebrow heart!


    Sally did not hesitate at all. This cultivation was not a concept at all.


    In the face of the top class, she directly chose to escape from the shadow!


    But the moment of saryl''s shadow, the gun''s intention has arrived!


    "Bang!"


    The magic weapon pierced the shadow of saryl!


    A pool of blood was left on the ground. In a moment, Sally hid herself in the ground!


    "Sally


    Xiao xiner was shocked.


    During this period of time, the improvement of Sally Ye is obvious to all.


    They have no way to escape. They are invincible!


    However, just a face-to-face, too Cang casually hit, broke the magic shadow!?


    Xiao xiner doesn''t realize that being imperial doesn''t mean anything.


    Even if the emperor level, she is too far away from Taicang!


    "Want to run?"


    Taicang sneered.


    "Big gun, sinking boat!"


    A shot into the earth, the penetration of a force beyond the original primordial!


    Space and matter are in a state of fragmentation.


    If Taicang didn''t control it intentionally, maybe the whole arcane realm would be shattered by this shot!


    It''s hard for women to stand where they are, and they are shaken away.


    As a target, sariya, who escaped into the ground, was directly shaken out!


    "Ah


    Sariya screamed, feeling that the ghost was about to crack, and she fell red in the pool of blood!


    "You are worthy of being an abyss witch, but you are able to fight. My king''s sinking boat has killed you every second."


    Taicang raised the gun, "but you''re done with it.".


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Seeing this, Xiao xiner comes forward and displays the immortal red lotus Phoenix golden body.


    "Unknown Phoenix flame, blade of Nirvana!"


    The black and red Goblin sword is pierced by one sword, and the overlapped aperture appears.


    Taicang glanced at it and swept with a gun.


    A tyrant''s gun idea swept over the middle distance and directly hit Xiao xiner ahead of time!


    "Poof!"


    Xiao xiner flies out upside down. Bu Mie''s body is directly destroyed!


    "Imperial Phoenix flame? It''s rare, but it''s a pity You''re far from it.


    "Sister!"


    Du Yuner runs over and quickly releases Huangyan, hoping to make Xiao xiner recover quickly.


    Xiao xiner''s eyes are full of humiliation, because of the bleeding from the seven orifices, blood and tears are shed in her eyes.


    "Uncle! Stop fighting! Sally, she''s not the enemy


    Patricia tried to stop.


    "Get out of here


    Taicang releases a shock wave and shakes Patricia back.


    "If you do that again, I''ll tell my aunt!"


    "Patricia! I warn you! This is a national matter, not a joke! Even if Katie is here, Ben Wang will kill the witch! "


    Patricia looked pale and knew that Taicang was serious.


    Taicang is too lazy to talk a lot of rubbish, just shoot out!


    "Endless!"


    Once again, the magic gun ignored the distance and took Sally Ye''s life gate!


    The women''s heart sank to the bottom, because no one can stop such a vicissitude!


    The whole body of Sally leaf seems to have been frozen, just the pressure of this tyrannical gun intention, make her hard to move!


    Sally is not willing to suffer, a burst of despair in her heart I''m still too weak!


    Sorry, Wang I can''t wait for the day you come back


    Sally closed her eyes


    A few seconds passed.


    Sally opened her eyes, but found that she was not dead?


    In front of my eyes, it was dark!


    Just a moment ago, this black force completely covered Sally!


    "Inkstone Ice Armor?"Taicang frowned, and his eyes showed a touch of interest.


    "Feng Xiaotian, you are still here.".


    "It''s a close call..."


    The wind and dust, a gray clothes of fengxiaotian, accompanied by the wind and dragon shadow, arrived at the scene.


    "Gun emperor, you are so shameless. What skill is bullying a little girl?"


    "Why, when my elder brother is not here, you come to his house to bully his woman?"


    "You are also a strong emperor who has been famous for a long time. Can you speak a little bit more reason?"


    "Even if I''m such a rude man, I won''t beat women around!"


    After the wind laughs, she is afraid and wipes the cold sweat on her forehead.


    Just a little later, Sally died.


    His elder brother is not here. If his sister-in-law has a problem, he feels that he has no face to see Ye Fan!


    "She is an abyss witch, not a weak one," Taicang Leng hum.


    "Then she is still young! Why don''t you kill the queen? "


    "I don''t know where the queen of thousand faces is.".


    "Fart! You are bullying the soft and afraid of the hard! "


    "What do you know? Do you know how many of my Protoss''s people have been killed recently by her grandfather, Asmod, his demons? "


    Taicang asked aloud.


    "Your Majesty gun emperor, we know that your coming this time is because the kingdom of God was attacked by several demons.".


    Su Qingxue quickly called out: "although my husband is not here, we can sit down and talk. We and Patricia are friends and can be allies."


    "No! I just want to confirm that the sword God is not there.


    "Since there is no sword God behind Asmod, the king will kill his granddaughter first, and then the seventh kingdom!"


    "Taicang, are you stupid? You shouldn''t have asked, where is my big brother? "


    "Now the war between gods and demons is nothing! Do you know what Satan did? "


    Feng Xiaotian is speechless.


    Taicang''s face and flesh twitched, and his eyes were gloomy and said, "do you dare to talk to this king like this? The king will kill the first person of your clan today, and then kill the abyss witch


    The voice has not fallen, Taicang has been shot out!


    Feng Xiaotian didn''t dare to make a big deal of it


    At the same time, he let the girls disperse, while his whole body was covered with inkstone Ice Armor.


    "Bang!"


    Feng Xiaotian also can''t stop the overlord''s ignoring distance, relying on inkstone Ice Armor and cultivation, hard against this gun!


    "Damn it! It''s killing me! Why are you so much better than you used to be? "


    Feng Xiaotian spits out a mouthful of blood foam!


    "Well, when you watched the war between King Ben and jerox, I wanted to meet you, but you old boy ran faster than anyone else."


    "Feng Xiaotian, I changed my mind. I will take you down first and take the alliance of mankind as a dependent state."


    "This time, I can''t come in vain!"


    Feng Xiaotian said with a smile: "this human alliance is my elder brother''s land. My elder brother is not here, but I have to guard it for him.".


    "It depends on whether you have the ability to do so."


    Taicang sneered and suddenly released a more different force of terror than before!


    Light is released, the surrounding space has begun to bear, constantly distorted!


    Feng Xiaotian''s face changed dramatically!


    "You old man, you are too busy to practice everyday? How could you feel the power of the beginning? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3257

    As soon as Su Qingxue feels this strength, she knows that they can''t touch any of them!


    Taicang in the face of fengxiaotian, there is no element of banter, it is a real move!


    "Vivie


    Ling Yuwei understood, called out the flint compass, and started the transmission array of a mechanical city.


    Su Qingxue had long thought that he might be besieged by a strong enemy, so he kept a hand in advance.


    I saw a white light covering the whole mechanical Tower!


    All of a sudden, the women, together with the whole underground laboratory, were transported away!


    Zhongzhou Yuncheng, a rising commercial city, is a city of science and technology created by Chu Yunyao through business.


    In an open space, the mechanical tower suddenly appears.


    In the blink of an eye, women have arrived hundreds of millions of miles away.


    "Fortunately, Weiwei has done the transmission array well, otherwise we may not have time to run", nianru Jiao felt a lingering fear.


    "Light snow, can the fengxiaotian stand up to Taicang? How do I feel that if the gun emperor goes down, the whole Kyushu will be destroyed? "


    "Taicang just wants to defeat Feng Xiaotian, so as to take away the human alliance and not destroy Kyushu.".


    When the women come to the laboratory, Chu Yunyao turns on the holographic projection.


    On the other side of the city of machinery, Su Qingxue informed us in advance that human evacuation had been completed in advance.


    At the moment, Feng Xiaotian and Taicang have been fighting each other.


    Just for a while, many areas in the city have been razed to the ground.


    "This is too Cang. It''s unreasonable! If we don''t even have to say something clearly, we will destroy our city. "


    "How many people would have died had it not been for the light rain that had been reported earlier?"


    Su Qingxue sighed, "it''s my fault.".


    "Light snow, what does this have to do with you?" Asked angel.


    "I have overlooked an objective fact..."


    Su Qingxue looked at the battle picture coldly and murmured: "the premise of negotiation is not profit, but the capital of negotiation.".


    "Obviously In the absence of her husband, Taicang doesn''t take us seriously. ".


    The women were silent.


    Xiao xiner clenched her fists and her fingernails were embedded in her palms.


    "So It''s just the fun.


    At the same time, the city of machinery was devastated.


    "Breeze and clouds!"


    "The dragon''s blood energy!"


    After only fighting three moves, Feng Xiaotian immediately uses the recovery and strengthening moves.


    The sky is green, and the green wood''s power mat rolls up the wind, speeding up the wound healing on Feng Xiaotian''s body.


    Feng Xiaotian''s hands are wrapped with dazzling God thunder, which turns into a magic thunder boxing set and fights with kungunier!


    Rao is wrapped in dragon blood armor, inkstone Ice Armor, ignoring the distance of the overlord gun, or let Feng Xiaotian body was injured!


    Although Taicang has the advantage of absolute distance, he does not disdain to open the distance to play.


    On the contrary, he always keeps a close combat distance of five meters with Xiaotian!


    Taicang''s meaning is very obvious, is to use the undisputed battle, the first person of the Terran!


    Self confidence!


    "Magic gun, endless!"


    Gun shadow such as the storm, instant will laugh into a horse nest!


    "Flying dragon crossing!"


    Feng Xiaotian knows that it is unwise to resist all attacks, so he directly cleaves a divine thunder on himself, so as to transmit it in a short distance.


    In the state of clear wind and flowing clouds, his flying dragon ferry can be almost harmless.


    A shift, wind smile day toward Taicang a point out.


    "A thousand!"


    Thousands of dragon crossbows turn into dense beam guns, which will submerge Taicang!


    Taicang has long been foretold.


    The backhand gun whirls in front of the body. With the rotating body, Leng Shengsheng resists all the Dragon crossbows!


    Turn the head of the gun and stab it to the fun!


    "Big gun, chasing the soul!"


    Taicang arrived in front of Feng Xiaotian in an instant, and the gun tip has touched the inkstone Ice Armor!


    Feng Xiaotian displays feilongdu again!


    Just a transfer, but found that too Cang unexpectedly also followed the transfer!?


    "How could it be?"


    Kungunier went down a little and pierced Feng Xiaotian''s shoulder blade!


    "The king''s pursuit of the soul can follow the opponent''s soul, so you can save your flying dragon crossing!"


    Find the absolute distance of soul, even if it is transmitted instantaneously, within a certain distance, if you chase the soul, you will still hit it!


    Feng Xiaotian gritted his teeth and grasped the magic gun!


    A kick on Taicang''s head!


    Taicang''s body is arrogant, and has a strong sense of protecting the body gun. Leng is hit by this foot, but also just spatter a few drops of blood.


    Pick the gun head, the bones of Feng Xiaotian will be crushed!


    Feng Xiaotian also has a strong recovery ability. After recovering the body quickly, a mysterious ice force is released crazily!"Moxue!"


    This move six black dragon ice technology, let the sky float up in the dark snow.


    The combination of dark power and dark ice force not only makes the temperature be absorbed, but also the light energy begins to be swallowed up!


    The night seemed to be coming ahead of time and getting darker and darker.


    The rapid decline in temperature, so that the city of machinery into a city of ice sculpture!


    Taicang as the target, the temperature around his body is even colder to the extreme!


    For such a strong person, even if it is in the dark, even if it is absolutely zero, it does not mean anything.


    Want to rely on ink snow to kill, is the Arabian Night.


    However, the extremely bad environment, at least let too Cang''s hand, reaction judgment, slow so little!


    This is the effect that Feng Xiaotian wants.


    Qinglong can create a favorable combat environment for itself and interfere with opponents, but it is not affected by it.


    This is his advantage and should be used.


    The snow and ink danced wildly, and the wind was cold.


    Feng Xiaotian has two thunder blades in his hands!


    If there is a real God thunder blade, towards Taicang a crazy chop!


    In the dark sky, you can hardly see Taicang and fengxiaotian.


    See a magic gun and two thunder blades, constantly hand in hand, collision out of the eye arc!


    In Cloud City lab, women can''t see what''s going on.


    Only after a series of intensive fighting, I saw two thunder blades broken!


    "Feng Xiaotian, even if you disturb the king with ink and snow, you are not the sword God after all!"


    "On the tactics of close combat, you can call it impeccable, but there is no artistic conception in the end!"


    "Even if my speed is a little bit slower, you are not my opponent!"


    Taicang has a rebellious look on his face.


    "Blazing sun and thunder halberd!"


    Feng Xiaotian still wants to try again. He condenses a thunder gun and sweeps towards Taicang!


    "Teach the master to teach the axe!"


    "In a flash!"


    Taicang effortless, a pick gun, broken Feng Xiaotian''s thunder gun, a stab instant hit!


    The wind laughs and turns into a blue light and shadow, falling into the ground and smashing out a deep hole.


    "Sunken boat!"


    Taicang shot down, intend to lock in the victory!


    Feng Xiaotian really stands up from the pit, and countless forces of the earth converge in both hands!


    "To create a new world!"


    When the gun is pressed on Feng Xiaotian''s fists, the earth will continue to crack and spread from Feng Xiaotian''s position!


    The city of machinery has turned into a pit with no end!


    Too Cang eyebrows lock, did not expect that Feng Xiaotian relies on the force of the earth, can actually resist this gun?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3258

    Feng Xiaotian''s hands are broken a lot of bones, flesh and blood, but fortunately, he recovered quickly.


    Suddenly, a high temperature to white heat, dazzling dragon crossbow, from fengxiaotian body in front of the cohesion, burst into Taicang at close range!


    "White rainbow!"


    Cangyan reached the white heat of the super high temperature, formed by the Dragon crossbow.


    Because of the relationship between ink and snow before, the scene was dark.


    As soon as the white rainbow appeared, it was dazzling and dazzling.


    True, Taicang does not need to see, but the sudden flash of white light, or let him instantaneous reaction slow half!


    "Bang!"


    The blazing heat of Baihong pierces Taicang''s body!


    Taicang quickly withdraw, just suddenly wake up, from the use of ink snow began to pave, fengxiaotian is to use this move Baihong to do surprise!


    The sky was shining again, and the ink and snow quickly faded away.


    Ink snow as a large-scale control moves, also is not a small consumption of fun.


    "Hey, Taicang, almost.".


    "I can see that although you look like the power of Taichu, it''s not pure Taichu, it''s just a form."


    "If you use the pure Taichu force, then the record of Bai Hong just now should not be able to pierce you"


    Feng Xiaotian relaxed and said with a smile: "I''ll say, how did you get Taichu''s power in Taishi position? It turns out to be pseudo Taichu.".


    Taicang''s body quickly healed, but his face was also ugly.


    Feng Xiaotian''s strength really deserves its reputation.


    "You are different from the general green dragon.".


    "Qinglong is the same as the gun in your hand. It depends on how you practice and how to use it.".


    "I really haven''t fully understood the power of Taichu, but If you are only of this degree, you will die today


    Taicang shot again, and in an instant, he was in front of Feng Xiaotian!


    "Still


    Fengxiaotian is also depressed, he is enough to mess, this too Cang than he also a tendon?


    If the general competition, he is willing, to find a good opponent is not easy.


    But Taicang clearly wants to kill him!


    Feng Xiaotian knows that the weapons are not Taicang''s opponents, so he still clings to shenlei all over his body, and struggles with Taicang.


    "You old man! It''s said that the devil is not a problem now! "


    "My elder brother is not here. You don''t even ask where he went and why he didn''t come back..."


    Taicang said coldly, "if you win this king, I will listen to you."


    "Old man, do you think I''m afraid of you? I can''t see you being shot by Satan


    "Just Satan, I will eliminate it!"


    "I I''m so convinced! Why didn''t big brother cut you with a sword? "


    Feng Xiaotian is angry, he was scolded by the emperor, but compared with Taicang, he is simply "profound righteousness" ah!


    During the conversation, the gun and the fist have already passed. I don''t know hundreds of moves!


    In Cloud City laboratory, most women can''t see what happened.


    Xiao xiner and Sally ye and other women can probably see something.


    "Elder sister, how is the wind laughing and the sky growing old?" Du Yuner was anxious.


    "I feel that his martial arts and green dragon skills have reached the peak..."


    "But Taicang''s gun, after all, there are so many things to suppress Feng Xiaotian. ".


    Xiao xiner frowned: "he is really fierce. Maybe only Ye Fan''s sword can compete with him..."


    "How can this happen? The wind laughs and the sky grows old and we can''t stand it. Then we..."


    The faces of the women were ugly.


    "Damn it It''s the same imperial class. I''m a waste! "


    Xiao xiner''s eyes were red with anger.


    "Xiner, don''t blame yourself too much. Taicang is old after all..." Nianru Jiao comforts the way.


    "But ye fan is no older than me, but I''m useless!"


    Xiao xiner has no heart to look at it. She turns her head and runs out of the laboratory.


    "Sister Xin''er!"


    Misty night water bug wants to pull, but is stopped by Ning purple mo.


    Let her be quiet, xiner is not that kind of fragile person.


    In the fog night, she and other women nodded. Although they were worried, only Xiao xiner could decide many things by herself.


    At this time, Feng Xiaotian has been a little angry by Taicang.


    His body was full of scars. Even if he fought with Ye Fan, he didn''t feel so depressed.


    Absolute distance, let him always be in the oppressed state!


    Feng Xiaotian gnaws his teeth, his eyes are covered with green light, and the dragon soul roars out!


    "Heartbreaking thunder!"


    In the sky, a pair of huge dragon eyes seem to overlook the human beings.


    Within the scope of fengxiao''s divine consciousness, everything seems to have been locked by the dragon soul.


    "Do you think this trick will work for me?"Taicang has long known this move, and the mental shield has already been prepared.


    In terms of his accomplishments, he is not at all vain.


    Both of them are martial fanatics. They have a solid foundation in practice and are highly skilled!


    "I want to kill you! You are not the only one who can ignore the distance


    Regardless of the wind and smile, the heartbreaking thunder still bombards in Taicang heart!


    A high intensity of biological current, directly let Taicang heart numb!


    "Haha, it''s not so good!"


    Feng Xiaotian takes advantage of the situation, thunder halberd, dragon crossbow, dragon boxing, will Taicang fight back and forth.


    Taicang frowns. Although it is not a problem to bear several times, he will also be affected if his heart is exploded all the time.


    "One step to the end of the world!"


    Taicang shot out, countless gold and red ripples spread in the space.


    All of a sudden, Feng Xiaotian just hit out a thousand Jue, in the middle of the air, it seems to enter a slow action!


    Dragon crossbow slowly through the space, can not constitute a kill!


    Taicang is understatement, an absolute distance control, a gun to pick up the fun day!


    Feng Xiaotian''s chest was poked out a big hole, his face was shocked!


    "Old man I really want my life! "


    Emperor gun meaning and false Taichu, has forced him into a desperate situation!


    "Feng Xiaotian! Don''t use your rules yet? "


    Taicang eyes showed a touch of sullen, he is very clear, fengxiaotian did not use all his strength!


    "The law You don''t deserve it! "


    Feng Xiaotian''s eyes are serious


    Suddenly! A more powerful force than the previous one broke out of him!


    All over the body green dragon cangyan, began to run out of blue, black and white gold, all kinds of colorful dragon Yan!


    There is a huge whirlpool in the sky, thunder clouds rolling, wind howling!


    Fengxiaotian''s double pupil is no longer cyan gold, but a gorgeous color of wanduan!


    I saw the huge whirlpool cloud, a gorgeous dragon shadow, into a beam of light, into the fengxiao celestial body!


    Feng Xiaotian''s wound healed instantly, faster than just a few times!


    "Yutian Shenlong!"


    Cloud City laboratory, wind Qinglan issued a cry of surprise, beautiful eyes, full of incredible color.


    "Qinglan, what''s wrong with Feng Xiaotian?"


    "After the six robberies of Qinglong, there is a kind of advanced skill, that is, the imperial dragon!"


    "This move seems to be able to temporarily borrow one hundred million percent of the dragon''s power, with a short time and huge consumption."


    "But this move mainly depends on the understanding, and must be to reach the extremely high attainments of all the green dragon skills before the six robberies!"


    "I didn''t expect The wind laughs and the sky grows old. He even learned this move... "


    The women''s heads were numb and their bodies were tense.


    "One hundred million power of dragon? How much is it? " Blue rain asked weakly.


    "It''s just a general metaphor, after all No one knows how powerful the real dragon is.


    "The effect of Yutian Shenlong is known by fengxiaotian elder himself..."


    Feng Qinglan held her breath and kept her eyes fixed. She even hoped that she did not leave the battlefield. Even though it was dangerous, she also longed to feel the war from a close distance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3259

    Taicang see fengxiaotian always do not come out of the law, a look of discontent.


    "Sacrifice gun, white thunder flash!"


    A ray of white thunder burst out.


    Distance is directly ignored, thunder split on Feng Xiaotian instantly!


    The whole body is gorgeous, just like the colorful spray, which is stirred and scattered by the thunder of gun!


    Different from the previous inability to bear the force of this false primacy, this time, Feng Xiaotian forcefully resisted the thunder!


    "Ten thousand tracks disappear!"


    Feng Xiaotian raises his hand directly and instantly condenses a giant crossbow across the sky!


    The sky wind and cangyan reflect the heaven and earth into a piece of splendor!


    "Boom!"


    It''s like a thunderbolt!


    Originally, even fengxiaotian needs time to condense wanzhumie. In the state of Yutian Shenlong, it''s instant!


    The catapult is like a meteorite across the sky!


    One step of the world''s barrier effect, was forced to break free!


    "Sacrifice gun, abyss!"


    Too Cang eye see not good, direct a shot to cut the void!


    Wanzhumie catapult was forced into a space crack, a large number of power was directly eliminated!


    "Thunder blade, cut the world!"


    Feng Xiaotian, a feilongdu, changed its position.


    One hand, one knife!


    Thousands of broken flames, like flying flowers!


    God thunder and dragon soul merge together, a ray of breaking air can take the head of Taicang neck!


    It''s a green dragon skill that needs to be condensed. It''s immediately fired!


    Taicang backhand a crossbar, just to open this thunder blade!


    However, the power of the tyrant made Taicang fall hundreds of meters.


    "The shadow of thunder and dragon"


    Feng Xiaotian is like a thunder fire. After drawing close the distance quickly, he launched a crazy attack on Taicang!


    The power of the wind, cangyan, shenlei, xuanbing, the earth and the green wood is all over fengxiaotian''s body!


    Do not need too fancy skills, simple and crude dragon boxing, Taicang will be defeated!


    There seems to be endless, endless explosive power! carry all before one!


    Feng Xiaotian has already polished his melee skills to perfection. In terms of skills, he is equal to Taicang.


    Just now, the close combat was in disadvantageous situation. First, he suffered from the absolute distance. Second, the power of the puppet Taichu was still a little stronger than his green dragon power.


    The most important thing is the lack of artistic conception.


    Just like artists and copywriters, no matter how good a copy is, no matter how good it is, no matter how good it is, experts can see some differences.


    It seems to be very mysterious, but the difference is a hundred miles!


    However, at this moment, Feng Xiaotian has borrowed one hundred million of the dragon''s power!


    Even if it''s just a little bit, Feng Xiaotian is no longer afraid of "overlord" because of the taste of "supremacy".


    To put it bluntly, it is the level of the state, at least not lose!


    "Shadow dragon arrow!"


    "White rainbow!"


    When there is a gap, even the energy of darkness and light is also used.


    Qinglong is applied to Gaoshen, which contains almost all kinds of elements.


    Yutian dragon state, is the elements of these skills, can be instant!


    One by one colorful dragon boxing, with the gun fierce collision!


    The blue, yellow, green, white and black dragon crossbow is like a gorgeous fireworks, constantly exploding!


    Because some powerful, but hard to hit green dragon skills, become easy to get, too Cang pressure, suddenly increased!


    "Thunder blade! Thunder blade!... "


    Feng Xiaotian has cut more than ten times in succession!


    Thunder blade row away whirlwind blade array general, layer upon layer, wave after wave!


    Splash out of the God thunder fire, so that the sky dazzling to only a piece of blue and white!


    Taicang''s Taichu power is not pure after all, and this moment''s advantage is gone.


    "Er ah!"


    Taicang felt Qi and blood churning all over his body, and he had recovered and couldn''t keep up with the consumption!


    He''s experienced enough to know that it''s time to change the battle pattern.


    "It''s true, it''s a magic gun, all gods are not right!"


    Taicang will be a self-cultivation, quickly condensed in their own and the magic gun.


    At the moment of exerting this move, his strength and speed were improved together!


    Like a gun to kill God, single handed into the army from which to fly the thousands of troops bravely!


    In Cloud City laboratory, women have already looked to forget to breathe!


    Even from the hologram, we can see how crazy they are!


    "Gun emperor is still increasing speed and strength?"


    "Were they not serious just now?"


    All the women feel that their palms are sweaty. The first time I look at people other than Ye Fan, the battle will be so exciting!The fierce battle of one man and one God is so fast that they can''t see it clearly!


    Almost both sides are closing their eyes and relying on their fighting consciousness to predict the other party''s future high-speed fight in advance!


    "Feng Xiaotian! Even if you are incomparable, you are not good enough to win the king in close combat


    "However, I admit that you can be the first person in the clan!"


    Taicang probably found out the way of Feng Xiaotian, and then began to fight back.


    Feng Xiaotian suddenly opened his mouth to him!


    "You!?..."


    It was too late for Taicang to realize the bad moment!


    "Nine days of Long Xiao!"


    Taicang did not expect that the strongest killing move of Qinglong turned into instant fire in the state of imperial dragon!?


    Although giving up cohesion time will reduce the power.


    But After all, it''s Dragon Xiaojiu Tian!


    So close, a blue gold light gun, directly through Taicang''s upper body!


    Taicang flies out upside down, a huge blood hole in the upper body!


    Feng Xiaotian takes advantage of the situation to pursue, and intends to make up a knife.


    But Taicang naturally did not give him such a chance.


    "One step to the end of the world!"


    Taicang suddenly manipulated the space, and the distance was directly pulled to dozens of miles away!


    Such a short space of a few seconds, so that Taicang''s wound is completely healed!


    When Feng Xiaotian pursues to Taicang, Taicang has returned to the state again!


    All of a sudden, they were in mid air.


    Looking at each other, their eyes were thoughtful.


    "Uncle!"


    Patricia and Mulder, finally found the opportunity to enter the battlefield.


    "Stop fighting! Three are by no means our enemy! It''s the devil


    "Your Majesty, although the sword God is not there, the three Jue are worthy of their reputation. I think they are worthy of respect," said Mulder.


    Taicang took a deep breath, "Feng Xiaotian, did you ever fight with the sword God?"


    "See that?"


    "If it wasn''t for the sword God who gave you moves to perfect your melee skills, you would have been defeated.".


    "Don''t brag. There are no outsiders here. You and I know that if you really try your best, it''s hard to say who will win.".


    Feng Xiaotian grinned: "but I don''t want to die, but you I can''t afford to die. ".


    "The king has not done his best.".


    "I haven''t used the rules yet.".


    The two did not give in to each other.


    Meanwhile, Patricia was very anxious. "Two, please! How old are you? Don''t be like a child, will you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3260

    "Shut up! This war is about honor! Is it you, a little fellow, who can talk a lot Taicang road.


    Patricia would like to go up and slap Taicang, but also suffered from the lack of strength.


    "What kind of status do you have? Whoever loses or wins will not affect your status!"


    "Even if a tie, the titles of gun emperor and clan first person will not be damaged.".


    "You should be pitiful to the people of the people of the people of the people of the gods. You are both defeated here without any reason. Are you not allowed to be slaughtered by demons?"


    Taicang took a deep breath. "What the princess said is reasonable. In this case, I will spare your life.".


    "Oh! That is to say, for the time being, I will help my elder brother to manage the country. It''s not easy. "


    "If I wait for my big brother to come back, I will teach you a good lesson!"


    "Taicang cold hum," a big brother, you such a guy, is not the king''s opponent. "


    "What do you know! Even if they are all at the imperial level, the emperors are of three or six grades. My elder brother''s realm is much higher than you! "


    "I''m so convinced that you can''t even lift my brother''s shoes with your strength!"


    "That''s not true!" Taicang is furious!


    As soon as she saw the fight again, Patricia gave a straight "ah" scream!


    Then cover the abdomen, slowly crouch to squat.


    Taicang and Feng Xiaotian look at the past.


    "Patricia, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Uncle I My aunt is here... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taicang has a black face.


    Two people immediately vent gas, expression is strange, also can''t fight.


    "The protoss will have an aunt?"


    When the wind smiles, the sky shows a "thirst for knowledge".


    Mulder gave Patricia a "thumbs up" with a smile.


    After all, Patricia managed to persuade them.


    Just now she was scared. It was difficult for her to connect with the battlefield, let alone dissuade her.


    Back to the city of machinery, Su Qingxue and other women have also been transmitted back.


    Of course, for the sake of safety, Sally did not show up again.


    "I''m sorry, Qingxue, our gun Emperor I like to learn from the best, "Patricia said with a forced smile.


    Su Qingxue naturally knows that this kind of matter cannot be investigated more, otherwise both sides can not continue to talk.


    "It''s all right. His Majesty the gun emperor is famous far and wide, and the title of invincible in close combat has been heard for a long time. We are also very glad that we can see it.".


    "Well, are you the wife of the sword God? But they can talk, "Taicang said with a smile.


    Patricia rolled her eyes secretly and could not hear the polite words?


    "Miss Su, when we met for the first time, a little gift was brought by our queen Katie to Wei Chen.".


    Mulder took out some of the God family''s jewels and gave them to Su Qingxue and other women.


    It''s not a spirit tool, it''s a common ornament, but only the gods produce these gems.


    However, the important thing is not the gift, but to let the relationship between the two parties immediately ease down.


    At the very least, the gods'' royal family has shown goodwill.


    "Katie''s got these?" Taicang frowned, he did not know.


    "You don''t know more..." Patricia laughs.


    "Miss Su, in fact, my majesty didn''t mean anything. She couldn''t help seeing the first person of the clan, fengxiaotian elder.".


    "As for Princess Gloria, it is because Asmod has been so rampant recently that her majesty is a little agitated.".


    Mulder explained with a smile.


    "We can understand that in fact, the seventh, sixth and fifth kingdoms suddenly joined hands to fight against the kingdom of God, and we also know something about it.".


    "It''s really a problem for Asmod to take advantage of the reputation of killing the former Emperor Kailand and rubbing the name of my husband''s sword God.".


    "It turns out that Miss Su has already known this. It seems that we can sit down and have a good chat.".


    Patricia said: "just came to destroy the city of machinery, light snow, sorry ah.".


    "It''s OK, Ann Patricia, repair the city, we are used to it.


    Ling Yuwei smiles. She can quickly restore buildings with a flint compass.


    Taicang was dissatisfied and said, "where is the sword God? He helped the abyss devil at first, but now Asmod pretends to be a tiger, but the sword God himself has not been seen. What does it mean? "


    "Your Majesty, this matter, in fact, it is necessary to tell you in detail.".


    "Well, let''s call for a formal meeting with you to discuss the next countermeasures.".


    Taicang frowned: "is this necessary?"


    "If you know what Satan is doing, maybe You won''t care too much about the plunder of the Three Kingdoms, "Su Qingxue said with a bitter smile.


    Taicang squinted and said, "OK, let''s have three Jue and ten statues. Come and see this king quickly!"


    Su light snow immediately let Nian Ru Jiao, help arrange the temporary rest of Taicang."This old man is not as powerful as my elder brother, but he is too much! Or is my elder brother approachable, low-key and connotative... "


    Feng Xiaotian was upset and scratched his face.


    "Fengxiaotian elder, do you respect my husband so much now?" Su Qingxue walked over and said with a smile.


    "Haha, it''s just the truth. Big brother fights better than me, she''s stronger than me, and she''s braver than me. Even ye junyang can chop hard, but you can''t accept it.".


    "Well, you are good enough. You have suppressed the gun emperor.".


    Su Qingxue whispered, "do you think Taicang is a big threat?"


    Su Qingxue must determine whether he can deal with Taicang without Ye Fan.


    If Taicang is too strong, it will be very dangerous for them to cooperate, and they may do wedding clothes for others.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, if you are really a fool, you can''t be an emperor. Taicang is just a bad temper, but in fact, she has a sense of propriety.".


    "It''s very difficult for me and him to decide whether to win or lose. If we do our best, we can''t say who will die. He knows in his mind, so he just stopped."


    Su light snow this just relaxed tone, as long as there is a funny day can suppress too Cang, that is no problem.


    "But he is really a Wuchi. His strength is much stronger than when he fought with jerox.".


    "I don''t guarantee what he will become in a while. Sister-in-law, we should be careful when we cooperate with him.".


    Feng Xiaotian seldom said with a serious face.


    Su Qingxue nodded and turned to arrange the meeting.


    Half a day later, the human union building in Zhongzhou.


    A large number of human beings gathered outside, because many people heard that the gun emperor Taicang would meet with three Jue ten statues.


    Since the end of the previous war, human beings have been uplifted and have confidence in themselves.


    But the disappearance of the sword God still makes many people have no idea.


    Now the arrival of the gun emperor has naturally become more and more tense.


    In addition to Feng Xiaotian, ten of them, including emperor Zigui, Xiao Qingxuan, Ji zhihei, famous actor of foggy night and Bai Yitiao, were present one after another.


    They can''t help but give the face of the gun emperor, and this time, it really involves the fate of the whole human race.


    "Who else hasn''t arrived?" Huang Wanrou scratched her bald head, and her face was red. Apparently, she had just finished drinking.


    "Candle wick soul?" The famous actor yawned on a foggy night.


    "I I am... "


    A pale hand rose from a chair, and the candle wick soul curled up in the face of the gun emperor.


    "Huahua? It shouldn''t be. She won''t be late, "Bai Yi muttered while knitting a sweater.


    It''s strange to look at the strange people.


    "Don''t follow me!"


    "Elder Hua, I''m just going with you.".


    After a while, Hua Feihua came late, followed by a brave man in black, who was ye Xuanguang.


    Sorry, I''m in trouble on the way. I''m late.


    Hua Feihua said to Su Qingxue, and then saw Taicang, his expression was also some serious, and slightly nodded his head.


    As the three Jue and ten statues, naturally, they will not give a big ceremony to the gun emperor, but only show respect.


    "Are you Taicang, the gun emperor?"


    Ye Xuanguang was very interested. He went to Taicang and looked at him.


    See Taicang around the inseparable gun kungunier, ye Xuanguang in front of a bright.


    "Good gun! Let me see what kind of gun the gun emperor uses


    Ye Xuanguang said, extending his hand, trying to take it up and observe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3261

    Almost all of them are subconsciously nervous!


    "Ye Xuanguang!"


    The emperor returned to his good intentions and stopped.


    Although ye Xuanguang was arrogant, he had no second heart for the clan. He had helped the clan many times before.


    Therefore, three Jue and ten don''t want to see him suffer.


    Taicang loves guns like his life. It seems that the magic gun is the treasure in his heart. It is very possible to kill people for it.


    Of course, there are also those who watch good plays, such as flowers are not flowers.


    Hua Feihua has been harassed by Ye Xuanguang recently. What''s more, there are some problems in the brain circuit of the goods. How can they refuse to do so.


    At this time, she wanted to get angry and beat ye Xuanguang. She told him to go to the seclusion and practice. Don''t bother her.


    However, ye Xuanguang didn''t listen to the advice at all, so he grasped kungunier directly.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Xuanguang tried to pick up kungunier.


    However, the gun did not move!


    Taicang''s face, showing a touch of fun.


    He picked up a cup of tea on the table and took a sip.


    "A heavy gun", ye Xuanguang squinted.


    "How can you move a tyrant''s gun at will?"


    Taicang a face calm, with a bit proud color.


    Seeing Taicang didn''t mean to be angry. The three Jue and ten statues were all very unexpected.


    Su light snow is Dai eyebrow light Cu, face has thought.


    "So it is, the gun god is one, the God does not move, the gun does not move, worthy of being the gun emperor.".


    Ye Xuanguang nodded, but he did not force himself to take the gun with his accomplishments. He let go.


    "Are you ye Xuanguang, the new member of the clan alliance?"


    "Why, the gun emperor knows about this king?"


    "After all, there are very few green dragons, so we should pay more attention to them.".


    "As far as I know, except for someone, you are the only one who has five robberies."


    Taicang aims at the laughing sky not far from the eye.


    "Ye Xuanguang, would you like to join the kingdom of God?"


    The whole audience was shocked!


    Su Qingxue is a smile in her bright eyes, which is not unexpected.


    "Gun emperor, this king is a clan, how can you join your Protoss?"


    Ye Xuanguang refused directly.


    "The only enemy of our God family is the devil. Since ancient times, there are not a few powerful human beings who have joined us as officials.".


    "The king was called emperor, and the gods of heaven returned to their hearts all over the country, and the highest heaven and the light spirits all declared their submission.".


    "If you take your Obsidian army and enter the kingdom of God, you will be called" Dragon King "by the king


    "Compared with being ignored and suppressed by this group of people, is it better for you to show your ambition than in the human alliance?"


    On one side, Mulder also said with a smile: "Xuanlong emperor, my majesty has always liked people with lofty ideals, and will not envy talents. He is an enlightened monarch.".


    "Under the leadership of his majesty, the gods are bound to reach an unprecedented peak.".


    "If the emperor Xuanlong can join in, in the future, you can rule the clan of human beings without saying anything else.".


    Looking at Taicang''s master and servant''s grandiose appearance and soliciting ye Xuanguang face-to-face, several people really can''t listen to it.


    "Hello! Gun king! What do you mean? In front of us, dig the strategic level of our Terran? "


    Huang Wanrou patted the table and said, "who are you! You are the king of the gods, not the king of our mankind


    "As far as I know, the battle between his Majesty the gun emperor and our fengxiaotian ancestors was only equal?"


    "Why is it that the tone now seems that our people are going to be included in the family of gods and become a dependent state?" Ji zhihei sneered.


    Feng Xiaotian is a little impatient.


    "OK, OK, he is the only one left in the" three crowns ". He is very poor.


    "Now he is beaten by the Three Kingdoms. Let him brag and brag and die?"


    "Everyone is here. Let''s have a meeting. I have to go shopping with my wife."


    People can''t laugh or cry, but it''s much more comfortable to be mentioned by Feng Xiaotian.


    Ye Xuanguang was slightly pondering, saying: "this king will consider one or two.".


    At this moment, everyone was surprised.


    Even the flowers are not flowers.


    "Ye Xuanguang, are you crazy? Is that something to consider? " Huang Wanrou is speechless.


    "People go high, water flows to the low, this king naturally has his own plan.".


    "In your heart, the sword God is the king here, but In my heart, he is not.


    With a cold smile, ye Xuanguang raised his head and went out directly.


    Emperor GUI frowned and looked at Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue smiles at the emperor and shakes his head. Then he gets up and says, "Your Majesty the gun emperor, time is precious. I''ll tell you the truth.".


    "The reason why my husband disappeared suddenly has something to do with Satan''s plot..."Su Qingxue is about to star transmission array, strong invasion of distant world civilization, various crises.


    Taicang did not change his face, "how can you prove what you said?"


    "The original crystal ore transformed by magic vine can be seen at any time now.".


    "Moreover, even if I will cheat you, fengxiao Tianchang will not cheat you.".


    "Now we should stop fighting and get ready to deal with strong enemies who may come at any time.".


    Taicang light way: "this is your human matter.".


    "How can we finish the egg under the nest? Can the kingdom of God really survive a powerful enemy that Satan does not dare to confront? "


    "Besides, the other party is a Terran, so maybe we are safer?"


    Taicang was silent for a moment and said, "what''s your plan to tell this king about this?"


    "We now have a plan to open the way to that civilization.".


    "If your majesty can help us, I hope!" Su Qingxue said.


    "You want to welcome back the sword God?"


    "Your Majesty, with your knowledge of my husband, if he knows, Asmod, who he helped, has been using him all the time..."


    "What''s more, he not only felt uneasy, but also started a war in his absence."


    "Do you think my husband will let Asmod go?"


    "For both of us, my husband can solve most of the problems when he comes back, isn''t he?"


    Patricia said, "uncle, I can assure you that ye fan will not be harmful to our kingdom of God.".


    Taicang said with a smile, "you are eloquent.".


    "After all, I''m telling the truth.".


    "How can I help you?"


    "I hope that his Majesty the gun emperor, who is also a new God of light, will go to the temple of light in the arcane realm..."


    "Oh, by the way, it is ye Xuanguang''s territory now.".


    "If your majesty occupied the temple, ye Xuanguang had nowhere to go. Maybe he really went to your side to take refuge.".


    Su Qingxue said with a look of indifference.


    Ling Yuwei and Feng Qinglan on one side are very surprised. Unexpectedly, Su Qingxue has been waiting for "that person", which is too Cang!?


    That is to say, before the information of blue rain appeared, Su Qingxue knew that Taicang would come!?


    Tianshen family has its own light attribute, but it really matches. But no one thought that Su Qingxue was not a mage, but a gunner!


    Taicang is also a bit of an accident, can not help laughing.


    "Interesting, you dare to challenge me to the position of Dharma God.".


    "Why do you think that this king may light up the lamp of light?"


    Su Qingxue reached out and pointed to Patricia, "because of her.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3262

    "What do you mean?"


    Patricia was surprised.


    "She''s Kyland''s daughter, and she tried her best to crush you and kill you But his Majesty the gun emperor let her go. ".


    "No matter what others think of you, in my eyes, you are more aboveboard than anyone else.".


    Taicang was stunned, and all the people present showed a sudden color.


    If you think about it carefully, Taicang is really worthy of being an emperor.


    Even if Patricia is Katie''s niece, Taicang''s pet wife has something to do with it.


    But at that time, Taicang killed Patricia, or found individual reasons to do it secretly, all right.


    Patricia is the orthodox successor of the platinum Protoss, leaving her is a huge hidden danger.


    In any case, Taicang''s move proved that he was on the point and his heart was magnanimous.


    Taicang looked at Su Qingxue in a complicated way for a while, thinking.


    "I will consider it, but I can''t give you a guarantee.".


    "Now, the great kingdoms of 5673, taking advantage of the emptiness of our frontier, are frantically encroaching on our kingdom of gods.".


    "The sword God''s return may solve some problems, but it may also cause other problems.".


    "If what you said is true, it may not only be the sword God, but also other strong enemies..."


    Su light snow nodded, "the gun emperor can naturally consider, we are willing to wait.".


    "But I hope your majesty will not think too long, or I''m afraid more than five, six and seven will continue to grow. ".


    "Even the fourth kingdom, which is now recuperating, will also want to take a share of the profits at that time..."


    "Oh, by the way, as far as I know, belfinger of the fourth kingdom, she and his majesty are brothers and sisters.".


    Taicang''s double pupils contracted for a while and burst out a killing opportunity in an instant.


    "What do you say?"


    "Don''t your majesty know?"


    Taicang''s face was gloomy.


    "She It''s a nameless adoptive daughter, perhaps your sister in terms of age? "


    Su Qingxue finished this sentence and whispered, "Your Majesty the gun emperor, are you really willing to be treated as a chess piece?"


    Taicang''s eyes are full of cold.


    Although Feng Xiaotian doesn''t know what''s going on, he is ready to make a move at any time, for fear that Taicang will suddenly explode!


    For a long time, Taicang took a long breath and stood up.


    "I''ll write back to you when I think about it for a long time.".


    Taicang finished and left directly with Mulder.


    As soon as the gun emperor left, the three Jue and ten statues also scattered. They had already handed over the great power to Su Qingxue.


    After all, they are able to take advantage of their ability.


    Patricia comes to Su Qingxue.


    "Light snow, I will try my best to persuade my uncle.".


    "Don''t have to, just let it be. The gun emperor''s personality is the most taboo for someone to teach him to do things.".


    Patricia chuckled. "You are so smart that you can see through my uncle at once.".


    "The gun emperor''s character is not difficult to understand. In fact, the stronger the man is, he will not think too much, because most things can be solved directly by force.".


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect that he would suddenly recruit ye Xuanguang.".


    "Suddenly?"


    Su Qingxue sneered, "it''s not that he wants to solicit, but ye Xuanguang must have contacted your uncle for a long time.".


    "What?"


    "The enemy of the enemy, what is it?"


    "Friend?"


    Patricia suddenly said, "you mean Ye Xuanguang and my uncle regard Ye Fan as their opponents, so... "


    "Or do you think ye Xuanguang will use the gun emperor''s gun as soon as he meets?"


    "We knew him in Taisu, but he was not so stupid.".


    "They just played a play. Taicang wanted to" buy horse bones with thousands of gold "and used this opportunity to lead to the ambition of Tianshen family to recruit talents.


    "Ye Xuanguang wants to improve his status in the Terran side and raise his" status "so that we can pay more attention to him..."


    "Mutual benefit and win-win, but also try to find out our side of the attitude, is really a good way.".


    Su Qingxue said with a faint smile.


    Patricia frowned. "My uncle really wants to be right with you.".


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, my husband and your uncle will have a war sooner or later. As for ye Xuanguang, there is no threat at present.".


    Patricia nodded and hesitated.


    "You want to ask, how is my husband?"


    Patricia chuckled to herself, "I can''t hide anything from you.".


    "I don''t know what happened to him, but I believe that he must be working hard Try to come back to us. ".


    In Su Qingxue''s words, there is a strong missing


    ¡­¡­


    "Achoo!"


    Lying by the stream, Ye Fan sneezed."What''s wrong with you? Can the five clawed golden dragon be infected with wind and cold Bai qianluo asked.


    Ye Fan sniffed, "it''s itchy. Maybe someone is thinking of me..."


    "What do you mean?"


    In my hometown, sneezing means someone is missing you.


    "Say as if you have what lover, in the Han Xiang hall to guard you to go back like", white thousand falls shakes his head.


    "There is no Hanxiang Pavilion, there are many other places," said Ye Fan.


    "Really?"


    Bai qianluo frowns, a little nervous.


    She is also thinking recently that she is not bad at all. How can ye Guhan always be indifferent to her.


    Is there another woman in his heart?


    If a fool, certainly will not, but ye Guhan is obviously installed.


    It''s hard to say that.


    "Haha, I''m not afraid to tell you that I have not only lovers, but also many children." Ye Fan said.


    Bai qianluo listened to this, immediately did not believe.


    "Where is it? Find it and let me have a look Bai qianluo asked.


    "It''s a little far away..."


    "Well, it''s cheating!"


    Ye Fan sighed. If you don''t believe the truth, it''s OK.


    In the next two days, Ye Fan searched carefully through divine consciousness, and basically found out most of the green curtain areas.


    But in the farthest part of the field, there was a distinct force that isolated his perception.


    Ye Fan is informed by probing the wind that there is the base of green gauze tent.


    The "Highness", the founder of green gauze tent, asked villagers to plant medicinal materials there.


    Within a certain range around the world tree, only people of this race can work for a long time.


    People of other races, after a long time of approaching, are prone to be poisoned, lose consciousness of the original spirit, and even die suddenly.


    The villagers and the green curtain are mutually beneficial.


    In general, during the peak period of spiritual timber planting, more people will be recruited in the past.


    When I''m free, I''ll take turns on vacation.


    In general, his highness is highly respected by the people.


    On the third day, Ye Fan felt that he had almost understood the place and planned to go to the world tree.


    Village head wooden boat, with the whole village to send off.


    Ten villagers, led by iron stone, packed their bags and boarded the white boat.


    "Shangxian, the boats that came to pick us up before are all green. Why are the colors different this time?".


    "Yes, it''s much smaller. It''s a little crowded.".


    The villagers are very simple, and say what they think.


    Iron stone quickly let them shut up, "don''t talk nonsense! It would be nice to have a boat ride! The two immortals have just entered the green gauze account, and they have not been allocated yet. ".


    The villagers suddenly believed it.


    Ye Fan smiles, but from the relaxed state of the villagers, we can probably judge that this green curtain is not a kind of evil.


    The green gauze tent is not small, flying for half an hour, came to the barrier around.


    In front of me, it''s foggy.


    Seeing that the boat didn''t stop, Tieshi was a little worried.


    "God! Stop it! It can''t go back! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3263

    Bai qianluo quickly stopped the boat.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Iron stone doubts: "white fairy, this is the fog formation of green gauze tent inside. If the boat directly collides with it, it will be torn apart. Don''t you know?"


    "She forgot, let''s go down," Ye Fan said casually.


    Although a group of villagers thought it strange, they believed in Ye Fan and did not ask questions.


    Out of the boat, a group of people walk to the fog formation.


    Close to the green curtain base, there are some grass and wood houses which look like architectural style and are very primitive.


    "These houses are so old, who lives in them now?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Back to the immortal, no one lives. This is the remains of our earliest ancestors.".


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that it was a historical relic of others.


    "Well preserved.".


    In fact, we didn''t move it. These rooms are built with the world tree, so they have been well preserved.


    "World tree?"


    Ye Fan was astonished. He had only seen the twigs of the world tree before, so he didn''t respond to it.


    On a closer look, we find that these woods are really world trees!


    "The world trees are so strong, how did your ancestors break them and make houses?"


    Ye Fan is puzzled by the lack of cultivation talent and underdeveloped technology.


    We don''t know about this, but it is said that in ancient times, our ancestors were very powerful.


    When there are a lot of trees in the world, we are not so weak.


    Later, it seemed that there was a big war. Once all the trees of the world were destroyed, we would be in decline.


    "Some people in the family speculated that maybe our ancestors could get power from the world tree.".


    "Of course It''s just a guess. After all, it''s been too long, and no one knows what happened.


    Iron stone and a group of villagers said with a smile that they had been used to the weak, but did not care too much.


    These preserved World Tree cabins are equivalent to "pyramids" in their eyes.


    So far, I don''t know how the ancestors built it.


    Seeing the fog, Ye Fan has a headache.


    If you say you don''t know the way, it''s definitely wrong.


    But if you want him to break the battle, you have to use it incomparably. This is too frequent. Sooner or later, something will happen.


    "Qianluo, last time that green court told us, how did this array come about? Do you remember that? " Ye Fan asked casually.


    "Ah?" Bai qianluo was a little confused, then he reacted and shook his head: "forget.".


    "Oh, I''m in trouble. Ye Fan doesn''t care:" believe it or not. You don''t deserve to talk to me. Let your highness come out. ".


    "How arrogant! You deserve to see us, your highness? "


    "I have been very polite to you," Ye Fan said.


    "Ha ha! laugh off my head! Never seen such a fool as you


    "Do you know that you have broken into my base camp?"


    "Now you, like fish on the chopping board, are you free to be slaughtered?"


    Qing Yuan is proud of the road.


    "Oh, is it?"


    Ye Fan''s face doesn''t matter.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try. Even if you can break away from the bottomless abyss of ice plume and ice sunlight, your accomplishments and spiritual strength will be meaningless in the fog formation."


    Ye Fan took a try mentality and directly disintegrated.


    The dragon soul tried to feel it by force, but it did seem that there was a wall around it, completely closed.


    A dragon fire out, but also a bullock into the sea, no reaction.


    "Don''t struggle. If we don''t let you out, you will be trapped here until you die!"


    Of course, we can kill you at any time.


    Qingyuan said coldly: "finally, I''ll give you a chance to say, what do you really mean?"


    Ye Fan sighed. If he forced to use his sword, he would not be able to stop the formation.


    However, in this case, he may accidentally hurt Bai qianluo and those villagers.


    However, Ye Fan had to use it again.


    Must be in the green curtain, their own use is unparalleled, also won''t be too conspicuous.


    His eyes were ablaze with black and gold.


    We can see clearly the energy direction of the fog array.


    In all directions, it is no longer a piece of gray, but a variety of different colors, hierarchical.


    After seeing out the route, Ye Fan spread the dragon''s wings and shot out with a flash.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3264

    The fog in front of us cleared away, and there was a sunny sky and green grass.


    In the distance, there are some green wooden houses among the luxuriant trees.


    In the distance, on a towering mountain, there is a large ancient palace.


    This time, the whole environment is open to the public.


    Bai qianluo is now caught by the nun of Qingqiu, but it is not dangerous.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to take care of the green garden behind and a group of green shazhang friars. They love to guard the big array.


    He flashed away and came near an open field of medicine.


    Hundreds of men, women, old and young, who have nothing to do, are working hard there, carefully taking care of the spiritual materials.


    "Lord Shangxian?"


    An old man was surprised to see Ye Fan come suddenly.


    "Do you have any orders?"


    Although they don''t know ye fan, since they are here, they naturally think they are people with green curtain.


    Ye Fan asked with a smile, "uncle, where is the world tree?"


    The old man was a little confused and blinked, but he still pointed to the distance.


    "Isn''t it there? Lord Shangxian, what''s the matter with you? It''s a little strange. Is it just here? "


    Ye Fan took a look at the direction that pointed to, and immediately the smile on his face froze.


    "Well Is it the world tree? "


    "Yes, isn''t this medicinal field cultivated around the world tree?"


    Ye Fan took a breath, crying and laughing.


    But in any case, Ye Fan still intends to go closer to have a look.


    He flashed over hundreds of acres of medicinal fields and came to the world tree.


    Staring at my eyes, there is a small sapling which is only half the height of a man


    Yes! The so-called world tree is just a seedling!!


    Ye Fan never dreamed of such a scene!


    At first thought, it must be very huge, giant wood, no matter how big he can accept.


    Never thought, not only small, but also small!


    However, such a small world tree, but send out a let Ye Fan feel very magical power.


    It is this energy that makes the medicinal fields and spiritual materials planted within a certain range of surrounding areas have excellent quality.


    A group of drug growers were startled and urged.


    "God, be careful!"


    "Take a look and get out. Don''t be poisoned!"


    Ye Fan wondered, "look at the world tree will be poisoned?"


    "Don''t you know? Except for us, other people get close to the world tree, which can lead to serious injury or sudden death! "


    Ye Fan frowned. He seemed to be familiar with the energy of the world tree.


    Ye Fan tried to analyze the surrounding energy with matchless.


    Soon, Ye Fan was shocked!


    "Good guy No wonder I''ve been there.


    Taichu! It''s the power of the beginning!?


    Ye Fan''s last fight with the Taichu magic dragon, although the demon dragon is the end of its strength, the power of Taichu is real.


    Including the kungunier, Ye Fan has a deep memory of his primitive power.


    And the world tree, although only a very subtle trace of primal force, but after all is too early ah!


    In the Taishi plane, there are plants that can send out the power of primordial, which is the world tree!


    "Do you mean People of this race are naturally resistant to the primal forces? "


    "If ordinary people don''t have the strength, they will be eroded by the power of the beginning..."


    It''s like the transition of strong Aura will make the monk die suddenly.


    At the beginning of this kind of qualitative change energy, naturally not everyone can bear.


    What the villagers call "poisoning" is in fact the original strength of the monk''s spirit and body to burst!


    Ye Fan looked at the simple villagers around, one by one looking at him with concern.


    Ye Fan smiles, a flash out of the field of medicine.


    His physical quality will not be affected in a short time.


    "Interesting Chiyou, Chiyou, what on earth do you want? "


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart.


    When ye fan was meditating, a hand behind him slapped hard at the back of his head!


    It was a cloud of smoke. The smoke turned into a human. It was the woman who had become a village woman who had cheated him!


    The woman''s face is killing, and she is able to cultivate her spiritual realm with one hand!


    Ye Fan has already noticed that this kind of sneak attack is no threat to him.


    With a backhand, Ye Fan buckled the woman''s wrist directly.


    "Keka"!


    Break your wrist!


    A fall over the shoulder, Ye Fan will directly throw the woman into the mud!


    The villagers were terrified.


    "Blue glass God Zun!"Everyone here knows this woman and is worried about shouting.


    They realized that Ye Fan might be an intruder!


    The blue glaze turned into a blue gray smoke, dispersed from the pit, and was remodeled into a human form in another place.


    "That''s your trick?"


    Ye Fan glanced at her eyes and couldn''t help thinking of Ai''er at home.


    However, compared with AI er''s all elemental talent, it is still much weaker.


    Qingli''s face is white. Although her wrist is recovering rapidly, she doesn''t dare to rush forward.


    "Qingli! How are you? "


    At this time, Qingyuan came with a dozen monks in a hurry. Several of them were able to communicate with God and open the sky. Their strength was very considerable.


    Bingyu and Bingxi brothers and sisters I met before are also among them.


    Interestingly, they are all Qingqiu family members. It seems that this green gauze curtain is really Qingqiu''s.


    "Be careful, this guy is extremely sharp," said Qingli.


    Qing Yuan''s face rose red, gritted his teeth and said, "Ye Gu Han, how did you get out?"


    They had just been foolishly shouting at the fog.


    As a result, people have already come out and come to the medicine field!


    Shame! Naked shame!!


    "Don''t ask, even if I tell you, you can''t understand.".


    Ye Fan said faintly, looking at the temple on the mountain in the distance.


    "Your Highness, is that right there?"


    "Be bold! Do you still want to break into the palace? " A psychic was furious.


    "The palace? What kind of king is he? If you don''t, I''ll go in and have a look and have a chat with him. "Ye Fan waved.


    "Ye Guhan, don''t forget, the white thousand fall is still in our hands!" Qingli sneers.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "it''s OK. You can watch her for me first.".


    "What?"


    A group of Qingqiu''s strong men were confused.


    "If you hurt her, I will kill you, and then your highness," Ye Fan said.


    "What a shame! Don''t be arrogant


    Qing Yuan became angry.


    All of a sudden, a three foot green peak appeared in my hand. The long sword came out of its sheath, and a burst of ground level sword idea burst out!


    "Sword meaning? Are you still a swordsman? " Ye Fan didn''t pay attention before.


    Green garden burst out a fanatical fighting spirit, the sword dragged out a blue light arc, a sword fell towards the leaf sail!


    In an instant, the sword light turned into more than a dozen, showing the trend of encirclement, to break the leaf sail into eight pieces!


    Ye Fan, with a calm face, stretched out two fingers with his double disintegrated accomplishments.


    At one of the sword lights, the finger flicked as fast as lightning!


    Just listen to the metal ring!


    All over the sky, the sword light is gone!


    Qingyuan only felt numb in his hands, but the sword didn''t listen to him!


    I don''t know what kind of technique Ye Fan used, so he forcibly seized the sword!


    In the next moment, the sword of Qingyuan has stood against his own head!


    There was a dead silence!


    A confrontation of electric light and stone fire, such as Qingli, a group of Qingqiu people, did not see clearly how Ye Fan did it!


    Qingyuan was tense all over, staring at the sword tip in front of him!


    For the first time in my heart, I had a strong fear!


    It''s a sense of oppression so strong that he can''t help it!!


    "Don''t pull your sword at me. Don''t even think about it."


    "Because when you draw your sword, you lose."


    Ye Fan said it and threw it casually. The flying sword pierced into a piece of bluestone.


    Leaving behind a group of numb green gauze monks, Ye Fan jumped and flew to the palaces on the mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3265

    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan has arrived in the palace with elegant style.


    The plants here are very exquisite. It seems that some people take good care of them all the year round.


    Although there are many palaces, there are few servants. It is very quiet.


    There are no pitfalls and obstacles as expected.


    Ye Fan in the palace atrium, a garden, saw the owner of the palace.


    It was a man in a white loose robe with long black hair hanging over his waist. He looked handsome and had some demon charm.


    He bent down and was grafting several Linghua plants, as if to cultivate new varieties.


    Qingqiu''s breath is obvious, but ye fan can''t figure out the specific cultivation.


    From Ye Fan''s point of view at least, this man is the strongest monk of Qingqiu family he has ever met.


    Compared with Kyushu''s famous actors on foggy nights, they are much better.


    The key is that the famous actor on the foggy night can only be regarded as a strong general, but this man has the style of a king.


    You know, after seeing many magical realms in Hongmeng universe, Ye Fan felt that the three unique ten statues, and even those magic generals and generals in the countryside, were actually quite strong in Hongmeng universe.


    After all, the cultivation conditions are not as good as here, so those who can make a start in the countryside are the elites among the elites.


    However, the green hill man in front of him is definitely not the kind of garbage God with stinky fish and rotten shrimp.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry, just watching.


    With a pair of scissors, the man grafted the two holy flowers together.


    After moistening Linghua with some special medicine, it will grow into a plant quickly.


    Ye Fan looks very interesting, but what he wants is to use this way to make some rare new varieties of flowers, and then he can give them to his women.


    Women have not seen themselves for such a long time, always want to think of tricks, give them some gifts.


    "Be bold! Ye Guhan! Don''t you get out of the garden soon? "


    At this time, a group of Qingqiu friars, such as Qingyuan and Qingli, rushed to the hall and denounced Ye Fan.


    "Your Highness! I''m waiting for incompetence. Please give us a chance and this will drive him out


    A group of subordinates are very ashamed. Although Ye Fan is powerful, they are determined to drive Ye Fan out.


    However, his highness waved his hand, indicating that Qingyuan and others should not worry.


    "Cultivation of flowers and plants, into the door, thinking about more varieties.".


    "When there are more varieties, I will try to find some exotic flowers and herbs.".


    "When there are more and more unique and rare flowers and plants in your yard, you will be tired of..."


    Over time, I want to make some strange flowers and plants.


    The handsome and beautiful man said leisurely, and his voice was magnetic and pleasant.


    "However, some people don''t know that the more rare Linghua lingcao is, once the grafting goes wrong..."


    "That could lead to tragedy, poison, hallucination, and even a human eating plant monster..."


    "Curiosity often hurts you.".


    Ye Fan faint smile: "curiosity does kill people, but with your flowers and plants, no matter how you graft, I can''t die."


    "After all, you are not any exotic flowers, at best, roadside wild flowers."


    "Presumptuous! How dare you speak to your highness like that? " Qing Yuan was furious.


    "Qingyuan, don''t be so excited.".


    The man said with a smile: "the general strength of the people, will have their own arrogance, can understand.".


    "Brother ye, you cured the child in Taoxi village, which shows that you are not a villain.".


    "But we always don''t like to be disturbed.".


    "You must see that the villagers here need to be protected.".


    If you can, I hope you don''t mention things here to outsiders after you go out.


    Ye Fan sneered, "did you really know I came in?"


    "In the green curtain, nothing can hide from my ears and eyes," the man said.


    In fact, I have no interest in what kind of organization you are.


    "But I want to know, what is the origin of this Terran who can get close to the world tree?"


    The man shook his head: "no comment.".


    "If you don''t say it, you know something, but you won''t tell me.".


    "Then I can only stay here and investigate by myself.".


    Ye Fan said, turning to go.


    "Little brother ye, I gave you a chance, I hope you can cherish it," the man sighed.


    Ye Fan turned back and laughed.


    "The strong are qualified to give others opportunities, but you are not worthy of it in front of me."


    "That''s not true!"


    "Your Highness! This man is extremely arrogant. If you don''t kill him, you can''t calm your anger! "


    A group of Qingqiu friars couldn''t see it anymore and yelled at them.


    But the man frowned and said helplessly, "I really don''t want to kill you. If you have anything you want to know, you can ask and I''ll see if I can answer you as much as possible."."Your Highness! You are too indulgent with him Qingyuan is not willing.


    "Yes, he is so disrespectful to you. Just kill him. No one knows if he died here.".


    The man said, "this king kills people, whether he should die or not, and how ever did he care about his background?"


    "Brother Ye is a good man because of his excellent medical skills. How can I say that I will kill you?"


    Ye Fan listened to all want to laugh, this guy seems to believe that he is not his opponent.


    Well, Ye Fan doesn''t have to fight about it.


    "Well, I''ll ask you personally.".


    "Who is it?"


    "Ruolin, have you ever heard of it?"


    "What?"


    Suddenly, the man''s face suddenly changed, and the cyan pupil contracted!


    Several Qingqiu people, as well as several others, were shocked.


    Ye Fan is happy. I didn''t expect to find the right place!


    I thought that the past time was too long. Ruolin was a nobody, nobody knew.


    "First of all, what is Ruolin? Is there a portrait of her? "


    The man seemed worried that he was not talking about the same person.


    "People six hundred years ago should also be the people of this world tree. There are also portraits, but on Bai qianluo, who was caught by you.".


    "Six hundred years ago..."


    The man murmured and his eyes changed more and more frequently.


    "Qingyuan, bring Miss Bai.".


    Soon, Bai qianluo was sent over.


    After a friar untied her, Bai qianluo ran to Ye Fan.


    "Ye Guhan, where are you? Where is this? " She was caught by Qingli just now, afraid and worried.


    "You take out the portrait of your mother and let them see if they recognize it.".


    White thousand falls a Leng, immediately will if lotus that portrait, took out.


    When they saw the man in the painting, they all took a breath


    "Are you Ruolin''s daughter?"


    The man looked at Bai qianluo in amazement.


    "You Know my mother? Who are you? "


    The man suddenly a flash, came to the white qianluo in front of, fixed eyes on the woman.


    "Like It''s so much like I didn''t find it before.


    The man sighed: "your mother is the king''s man.".


    Ye Fan and Bai qianluo look at each other, and they are confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3266

    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Fan is busy to stop the goods.


    "What is Your people? "


    "If lotus, once a servant girl who served the king," said the man.


    Ye Fan was relieved and thought that his guess had been wrong!


    Bai qianluo was also shocked and thought he had seen his father.


    "Ruolan has a daughter. Is your father Is that the devil? "


    Ye Fan suddenly came to strength, "which devil? What is called? What does it look like? Do you have horns on your head? Tall as a mountain? "


    Ye Fan shows the appearance of Chiyou.


    The man sighed and said, "you come with this king.".


    After pingtui Qingyuan and others, three people came to a study.


    "Since you are Ruolin''s daughter, you are one of your own.".


    "The king''s name is duanfeng, Qingqiu family, and also the founder of qingshazhang".


    Duan Feng said as he made tea for them.


    "Duan Feng?"


    Bai qianluo seems to think of something.


    "The name of the elder and the Nine Tailed demon king of Qingqiu ten thousand years ago seems to be..."


    Duan Feng said with a smile, "that''s the king.".


    "What?"


    Bai qianluo suddenly covered his mouth and almost didn''t scream out.


    Ye Fan was confused, "what is the king of Nine Tailed demon?"


    "The highest level of Qingqiu''s blood is" Tianhu ", and Jiuwei is as rare as Qinglong."


    "Ten thousand years ago, a genius appeared in the Qingqiu family of genmen. He broke the maple in the fog night and cultivated to the realm of Nine Tailed Tianhu, known as the nine tail demon king!"


    "Because of the relationship between the Nine Tailed demon king, Qingqiu became the king of genmen at that time..."


    "At that time, it was thought that, without accident, the Nine Tailed demon king would take over the clan leader and lead the Qingqiu family to a stronger prosperous age.".


    However, later, it seems that because of the relationship between a Qingqiu beauty, the Nine Tailed demon king turned against his clan and betrayed Qingqiu and genmen.


    "Because this story is very mysterious, but also very sad and beautiful, there are many different versions in the outside world spread to this day..."


    "I didn''t expect that the nine tail demon king lived in seclusion in the green curtain?"


    Ye Fan a Leng, feelings and such a past.


    No wonder this group of strong Qingqiu, so reverence duanfeng, but also willing to follow him.


    Presumably, these are all with him, leaving the clan center of Gen men.


    "My mother, has she been the maid of his Highness the demon king?"


    Bai qianluo is very excited, but in front of him, he became a legend ten thousand years ago!


    Duan Feng nodded with a smile, "yes, and It is also the last maid of the king. ".


    "After Ruolan left, I can''t accept it any more. There are other maids to serve me.".


    "Why?"


    Duan Feng sighed: "my king left Qingqiu family and became a traitor from a hero of Qingqiu because of the loss of his love and the betrayal of his relatives..."


    "Since then, although I am alive, I have no fun living in general.".


    "I was only 13 years old until I met your mother and Ruolan came to be my servant girl.".


    "She is naive and lively. Unlike other women, she will be afraid of me, afraid of me, but will care about why I am not happy.".


    "With her, Wang Chen has sealed my heart for more than nine thousand years, and she has been very happy..."


    "I like planting flowers and plants, playing musical instruments, and began to live and have hope.".


    "To this king, she is no longer a maid, but more like a sister, a relative..."


    Bai qianluo''s eyes were red, and he said with a happy smile, "my mother is such a woman.".


    "No wonder my father can always protect me for her..."


    Ye Fan nods, so it seems that Ruolin is really charming.


    Even duanfeng has been conquered, not to mention Bai Jingming.


    "How did Ruolin get out of here?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Naturally, it was the devil who took Ruolan by force and took her away!"


    Duan Feng was not willing to say: "more than 600 years ago, the devil broke into the green curtain, beat the king seriously and took Ruolan away.".


    "In my whole life, I have seen many strong men like stars in shangbamen, but I have never seen such unreasonable playing method!"


    "I don''t know what kind of clan blood it is. The body is strong and incomparable, the cultivation is as high as the sea, and the playing method looks rough, but it has no flaws and is completely impeccable."


    "I''m afraid that the devil''s strength can only be dealt with by the most powerful people of Hongmeng.".


    "Fortunately, the devil is only interested in Ruolan, otherwise The green curtain may have been destroyed at that time.


    Ye Fan''s heart has almost been able to determine, that is Chiyou!


    However, since he appeared six hundred years ago, why did he disappear again?


    "Qianluo, how is the devil to you?" Duan Feng asked.Bai qianluo laughs bitterly. He later sold Ruolin as a slave. He grew up in the Tibetan front sword Pavilion. He said something about it.


    "How unreasonable The devil abandoned your mother and daughter? "


    "It''s hard for you Chao to have children with other people, but he doesn''t cherish it?"


    Duan Feng sighed deeply and felt sad for Ruolan.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Fan is suddenly surprised: "you Chao family?"


    "Is this clan that can get in touch with the world tree, you Chao?"


    Duan Feng nodded, "how, you know? Now people who know you Chao are very rare. Many people only regard this as a legend. "


    "Build a nest of wood Use the world tree to build a house... "


    "The oldest man That''s right... "


    Youchao clan, in legend, is the first clan to build nests and separate humans from animals.


    Ye Fan knew these legends when he was on earth.


    I didn''t expect that it was only at the beginning that I really came into contact with this clan.


    Bai qianluo was puzzled, "what are you talking about? Is my mother''s clan called Youchao? What clan is this? "


    "Ten thousand years ago, my king was seriously injured and pursued, and I was killed here unintentionally.".


    "After killing the enemy who pursued the king, I didn''t want to fall within the scope of that little world tree.".


    "I was almost killed by the poisonous invasion of the world tree.".


    Fortunately, the simple Youchao clan saved the king.


    "From then on, the king knew that there was such a clan.".


    "Youchao has a long history. They claim that they are the earliest human beings and are truly" pure human beings. ".


    "Youchao was the first to coexist with the world tree, but later the world tree was almost destroyed in a war between gods.".


    "This made Youchao go down and lose the source of strength..."


    "Up to now, many young people of Youchao family do not know what their clan is called.".


    "The king promised the clan leaders at that time that they would stay here and protect them.".


    "Later, it was found that they could plant high-quality spiritual wood beside the world tree, so they set up a green gauze tent.".


    "Through mutual benefit, we can not only protect these people with Chao family, but also let some Qingqiu people who follow their own king have a home.".


    When ye fan and Bai qianluo heard this, they knew the whole story.


    "What the world tree sends out is not a poison, but the power of the beginning..."


    "As the oldest pure human being, will Youchao''s cultivation be based on the primal power of the world tree?"


    "It''s hard for you Chao to practice in Taishi position because you can''t adapt to the primitive force?"


    It''s like, some super sports cars can only add top-level oil, and they can''t run without enough oil.


    Because Youchao is the earliest pure human being, it may be very refined and expensive. You only eat Taichu, not primitive.


    "This king also thought about this possibility, but Youchao didn''t spread any cultivation method at all.".


    "What''s more, there is no response to some other methods of human cultivation to practice at the edge of the world tree.".


    "I''m afraid The cultivation method of Youchao has long been lost. ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3267

    Hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly has some ideas in his mind.


    The war between the gods that Youchao encountered may be the war between the ancient gods such as Nuwa and Fuxi, and the Titans.


    The Titan took away the tomb and the only remaining world tree, and Youchaoshi also went down completely.


    It was after the war that the clan dominated.


    If the myth of Nuwa''s creation of human beings is real


    It is very likely that Youchao is the first group of pure human beings who were created.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what kind of existence Pangu and other great gods are.


    But since the universe can be opened up, how can it be the master of the beginning.


    The structure of Youchao''s body was probably made according to the master of Taichu.


    After all, in the beginning, we need a reference.


    "Heaven lives in water Wa Huang mends the sky.... "


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that if these two skills in his hands were really the methods left by Fuxi and Nuwa to human beings


    Is it possible that the real object of use is Youchao?


    What''s more, is this the way to cultivate Taichu plane?


    Is it possible? Too early things, reduced to Tai Chi?


    No, it''s quite possible!


    If you think about it carefully, these gods are able to cross the plane, and it''s normal to leave things where they are!


    Moreover, if the plane has the ability of "self adjustment", then a lot of time lines and events will be disturbed constantly.


    For example, the deeds of Chiyou and Ji Xuanyuan on the Taisu plane were introduced into the myth of Taiji plane.


    It is very likely that there was some tampering across the plane during a certain "system adjustment".


    Before he became a little Marquis, the history of that little Marquis has become his own story?


    Yuner and her, only 20 years after 100000 years, rewriting the history of the earth, and so on


    It''s unnecessary to think about these possibilities carefully. Everything is possible!


    But There must be some logic behind "system adjustment".


    What kind of logic is the adjustment?


    Maybe even ye Wuyuan is still looking for this answer.


    Ye fan can''t think of it for the time being. He can only walk one step at a time.


    "Ye Guhan? Is Ye lonely and cold


    Bai qianluo shook the leaf sail, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Fan came back to his senses and looked at Bai qianluo deeply.


    "What do you think I do?" Bai qianluo felt his face.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath.


    "We''re not going. I need to stay here for a while and think about something.".


    "Well, since you are related to Ruolan, the king will allow it," Duan Feng said.


    Ye fanxin said that he didn''t need your permission at all, but after thinking about it, he didn''t have to look for trouble?


    Ye Fan flashed out of the hall and flew down the mountain.


    "Ye Guhan! Where are you going! You... "


    White thousand see Ye Fan ignore her, tube oneself also don''t know why to go, suddenly a burst of chagrin.


    "It''s always like this. You can''t explain it to me..."


    Bai qianluo looks aggrieved, although she didn''t have much status in jiangge since childhood.


    But it was the first time I met a man who could ignore her so much.


    What makes her unwilling is that the more Ye Fan doesn''t care about her, the more she yearns for care, which is really disheartening!


    Duan Feng looked at the woman with complicated eyes and sighed.


    "Qianluo, come with me.".


    Duanfeng said with a gentle smile.


    "Yes.".


    Bai qianluo is a little nervous. After all, he is alone with this legendary strong man.


    Come to a corner of the flower bed, Duan Feng reaches out to point to some bright and moist flowers like white jade.


    "Do you know what that is?"


    "How beautiful Looks like a lotus flower


    "This flower has the same name as your mother.".


    "Ruolin?"


    Bai qianluo was stunned.


    "This flower, like a lotus flower, is a combination of snow Narcissus and dreamy chrysanthemum. It has nothing to do with lotus."


    Duan Feng said with emotion: "those are the two kinds of spiritual flowers that your mother loved most at that time. My king cultivated them into this unique spirit flower..."


    "Originally, it was a gift for your mother, but I didn''t want to There''s no chance for her to see it again.


    "For six hundred years, I have been planting this flower, seeing it and thinking about people.".


    "I didn''t expect that although Ruolin didn''t come back, you did come back, which is also a wish of the king.".


    Duan Feng turned back and looked at Bai qianluo deeply, with indescribable emotion in his eyes.


    Bai Qian falls to consciousness body tight, she feels faintly, it seems that the demon king to his mother, is not pure master servant''s feeling."Elder, I didn''t expect you to miss my mother so much", Bai qianluo changed the topic and solved the embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be nervous. I just feel a little bit.".


    "By the way, what''s your relationship with Ye Guhan?"


    Bai qianluo blushed, "he He is my fiance.


    "Oh? But why is he so indifferent to you? I think he just cares about himself, "Duan Feng asked.


    "That''s what he did..." Bai qianluo bit the lips of flowers and said with some bitterness.


    "Don''t blame me for being too talkative. After all, you are the only daughter of Ruolin, and I hope you can have a good home.".


    Duan Feng said: "if he is not good to you, you can go back to the green curtain at any time, and I will make the decision for you.".


    "Thank you, master. In fact, ye Guhan is good to me, but maybe I really don''t deserve him.


    But I believe that he is not the kind of heartless person, as long as I get along with him for a long time, he will naturally open his heart to me.


    Bai qianluo is convinced.


    Duan Feng Leng next, then wry smile: "you young people''s thing, you make your own decisions.".


    "By the way, I asked Qingli to arrange a place for you. You can stay here recently.".


    "There is Juyuan array in this palace. I can instruct you at any time. If you practice here, you can get twice the result with half the effort.".


    "If you can improve your cultivation, you can make ye Guhan closer to you, don''t you?"


    Bai qianluo was embarrassed to refuse, so he nodded and agreed.


    At the same time, the little world tree.


    "Ye Shangxian!"


    Tieshi and other villagers of Taoxi village, when they saw Ye Fan suddenly falling down, they all rushed around.


    "Are you all right? What''s the matter? Why do the gods of Qingyuan respect them and attack you? "


    "Yes, they said you were the intruder..."


    Ye Fan smiles: "I''m not really a green curtain, but I don''t have any malice. I''ve solved the misunderstanding.".


    The villagers looked at each other with relief.


    "You are safe and sound," iron stone laughs.


    "I lied to you, don''t you blame me?"


    "Ah No matter what, you saved my peas and didn''t hurt us. Naturally, there''s no reason to blame you. ".


    "Yes, yes..."


    Ye Fan looked at a group of simple and kind-hearted people of Youchao family, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    Although Youchao is very weak now, they actually live a carefree and happy life here.


    There is no intrigue, no cruel struggle.


    If, I really found a way to let them practice


    Did you help them? Or did it hurt them?


    Shaking his head, Ye Fan felt that he had better try it first.


    It''s not too late to consider whether to give it to them.


    Ye Fan looks at the world tree again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3268

    The brown tree trunk is fine lines, with a little silver halo.


    Green leaves, crystal clear.


    The breeze comes slowly, swaying out the faint green light spot.


    Even if you just look at it, you can feel the charm of primitive and ancient life.


    It is not so much a tree as a work of art created by heaven.


    "Iron stone, how old is this world tree?"


    "This is not clear, anyway, when the green curtain did not appear, it was like this.".


    "The old man of the family said that the world tree has hardly grown up. When your highness comes, there will be two more leaves!"


    Ye Fan was shocked: "this tree grows so slowly?"


    "Yes, there are only two leaves in ten thousand years. I''m afraid it''s impossible to grow to a big tree without millions of years.".


    Ye Fan frowned. In fact, according to the ancient gods, we can understand how to calculate the date according to the times.


    The earliest world tree should have appeared earlier than all ethnic groups.


    The years of growth are estimated to be hundreds of millions, or even tens of billions of years.


    It was just destroyed.


    This world tree may have been only a tree species during the war between the ancient gods.


    After several eras, sprouting has grown to the present, which is understandable.


    "Ye Shangxian, what can I do for you? This is the medicine field. You are a noble person. Why don''t you go somewhere else to have a rest


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "you are busy, I''ll take a look here.".


    With that, Ye Fan found a stone directly and sat down.


    Ye Fan thought quietly about the relationship between Tian Yisheng water and wa Huang''s mending the sky and Taichu''s power.


    From time to time, I also feel the body of Youchao people to see if they have any special connection with this skill.


    Time, unknowingly past


    At first, the farmers felt strange. Suddenly, a fairy was sitting beside them.


    But later, he found out that ye fan was in charge of his own thoughts, so he went with him.


    Tian Bian, there are a lot of bluestone, bamboo and wooden tables and stools.


    There are even built stoves to cook for the nesters.


    After all, the drug farmers all have bodies, and sometimes eat several meals a day.


    Ye Fan pondered, and smelled a fragrance.


    He walked over and saw a group of drug farmers already eating.


    Green gauze only asked them to plant medicine, usually life with them.


    This group of people with nests live here for many years, so they are rich in food. They raise livestock and grow vegetables.


    Watching this group of farmers fish and vegetables, eating noodles and rice, Ye Fan was greedy.


    "Shangxian, you are..."


    Iron stone see Ye Fan stretched out his hand, shovel out some pot from the pot, put it into his mouth, can''t help but be stunned.


    Ye Fan chewed the delicious pot and said with a smile, "you ate well.".


    "Shangxian, would you like to eat it? Would you like to sit down together


    Ye Fan laughed and was not polite. He sat down and began to rub food and drink.


    Farmers feel very honored. After all, ordinary immortals do not eat these common things, which is a low-level performance.


    "Iron stone, if Will you be happy when you suddenly become able to practice? "


    "Shangxian, what you said is that we can cultivate and live a long life without incurring diseases. Can we not be happy?"


    Tieshi and a group of farmers all laughed.


    "But have you ever thought that if you start to practice, it means People in the cultivation world will no longer regard you as mortals. ".


    "You will also be involved in the struggle of the cultivation world."


    "You can sit here now, eat together and chat.".


    "But once you practice, some of you will be strong and some will be weak.".


    "By then, your relationship Will it still be like this? "


    A group of nesters looked at each other and became quiet.


    Ye Fan picked up a green gourd and took a bite. He said, "ordinary people have the fun of ordinary people, and the gods have their troubles. What do you think?"


    "Shangxian, we are rude people and have no insight. We can probably understand what you said.".


    "But I think, even if there are many disadvantages in practice, if we can choose, we will still want to practice.".


    A group of farmers also nodded in favor.


    "Oh? Why? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Shangxian Let me have the courage to ask you.


    "You ask.".


    "If you want to be immortal, would you like to abandon your cultivation and become a mortal?"


    Ye Fan was stunned and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Yes, he didn''t think of such a simple reason.


    Maybe it''s from the perspective of being superior and staying too long, on the contrary, I forget the significance of the initial cultivation.That kind of desire for power, a mortal, want to get rid of the desire of reincarnation of heaven!


    Ye Fan has long been indifferent to her life span.


    Ye Fan knows that the only way he can die is to be killed.


    What he saw was a vicious struggle, an inevitable war


    Heavy pressure made him tired of the practice.


    But for these people, what they are looking forward to is that they will live longer, stay young, and their children will not die of disease That''s it.


    And Bai qianluo, if Bai qianluo''s practice method is "wrong"?


    If Bai qianluo finds the right method, can it fly into the sky?


    At that time, she will be able to protect herself, even if one day in the future, she will be separated from her


    This silly woman will not be sent as a bargaining chip.


    Ye Fan has many thoughts in mind.


    "Shangxian, if you ask us these questions, do you have a way to let us practice?"


    Tieshi and others are looking forward to Ye Fan.


    "Ah Don''t think too much about it. I''m just curious. I want to ask... "


    Ye fan can''t give them too much expectation. Keep it secret first.


    People are not too disappointed, after all, we are used to it.


    Ye Fan finished eating, got up and walked back to Qingshi and sat down.


    "When will you keep an eye on me?"


    Ye Fan turned back and took aim at the ice plume and ice sunlight not far from his eyes.


    The twins have been staring at him ever since.


    "Are you sure..."


    "What..."


    "You can''t tell..."


    "The purpose of".


    "Never mind..."


    "Succeed."


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes and said that he was really sick.


    He didn''t care and continued to study.


    Unknowingly, a few days have passed, Ye Fan has been around the world tree, round and round.


    Midway Bai Qian came down to see three times, but ye fan did not have time to pay attention to her.


    Bai qianluo was so indifferent that he no longer asked for trouble. He went back to the palace and continued to practice.


    From time to time, Ye Fan will enter the field of medicine.


    They are also worried about Yifan''s poisoning.


    However, this initial strength is not a big problem for ye fan, so we can rest assured.


    A few days later, one morning.


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he flew to duanfeng''s palace again.


    With a sweep of divine consciousness, he found the palace where Bai qianluo lived.


    Push the door in.


    "Bai qianluo, I have something to look for..."


    Ye Fan Gang looked up, but found that Bai qianluo was changing clothes.


    There is only a thin translucent gauze dress on the body, which gives you a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery.


    Two people four eyes opposite, Bai qianluo''s face dyed with rouge


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3269

    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the woman panicked and hid behind a screen.


    "Why don''t you knock first?"


    "I thought you were practicing martial arts. Besides, you can''t get dirty. If you have nothing to do, what clothes will you change in the early morning?"


    Ye Fan just sensed where the next woman was and didn''t think about it too much. It was really embarrassing.


    Although he felt that the scenery he had just seen was very eye-catching, he just wanted to solve the problem of cultivation.


    "These days I went to the flower garden and learned to grow flowers from my predecessors. My clothes are a little dirty.".


    Ye Fan is speechless. Have you studied gardening?


    "Change your clothes and go out with me.".


    "To where?"


    The world tree.


    Bai qianluo frowned and changed her clothes behind the screen.


    At the same time, I feel a little lost.


    What do you think? Under the circumstances just now, it should not be a topic like this.


    He doesn''t have any other ideas? Nothing to say?


    I was almost naked just now. How could this man not react at all?


    Is his body and appearance really unattractive to him?


    Bai qianluo gradually began to doubt that the title of the first beauty in Huansha river was passed on by those people?


    A strong sense of frustration!


    Ye Fan noticed that on the table in the room, there were several holy flowers in the vase.


    "What kind of flower is this?"


    Bai qianluo poked out his head from behind the screen and said with a smile: "this is Ruolin. It''s a flower created by predecessors for my mother. It''s like a lotus not a lotus.".


    "Well, isn''t it beautiful? I think the origin of the flower, the story is also very beautiful.


    "Mr. duanfeng asked me to pick some and put them in the room, just like my mother accompanied me.".


    Ye Fan observed carefully for a while.


    "There''s something wrong with this flower..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know, intuition..."


    Ye Fan''s sense of danger is also cultivated from countless battles and dangers.


    He could not see what was wrong with the flower.


    That is I always feel strange.


    "Does this flower have any special effect?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Most of them have medicinal properties. You don''t know what the characteristics of this thing are. What do you bring to your room?"


    Ye Fan taught.


    "I''ve been in the house for a few days, haven''t I?"


    "What''s the reason why Mr. Duan Feng hurt me? Why do you use this method to hurt me


    "He is the king of Nine Tailed demons. He has become a top-notch player in the eight gates since he became famous ten thousand years ago."


    Bai qianluo thinks that men are a little confused.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk nonsense and takes Ruolin out directly.


    "Don''t put it in the house. Don''t touch the flower. Be careful to sail for thousands of years.".


    White thousand see petals scattered, can not help but feel sad.


    It''s like watching my mother trampled on.


    "You put it down! Ye Guhan, why do you think there is something wrong with this flower? "


    "Will I hurt you on purpose?" Ye Fan is helpless.


    "And the evidence?"


    Not for the time being, but be careful.


    "I have no problem with symbolism, mother," I said


    Ye Fan felt strange, "Why are you so angry?"


    Bai qianluo was anxious and angry, and said coldly: "before so many days, I would rather chat with those villagers than ask me about my situation."


    "I''ll go to you, and you''ll face the world tree, as if I''m in the way of you!"


    "Now? He broke into my room without asking and asked for this and that


    "For a while, I''m aloof and indifferent, and then I look very concerned about me.".


    "Do you think I''m stupid, so you can make fun of me?"


    Bai qianluo''s eyes are red.


    Ye Fan sighed, and he actually focused on thinking about Youchao''s cultivation method.


    This can also help Bai qianluo and make her strong quickly.


    But he felt that there was no need to explain so much. After all, whether it could be achieved or not was still a question.


    I''ve been busy for a few days, but I haven''t thought of it.


    "I am such a person, when I concentrate on my work, I don''t like to be disturbed.".


    "If you count on me to make you happy and admit your mistake, you will think more.".


    Ye Fan lenglengleng said that he did not want to, Bai qianluo has always had a lot of illusions about him.


    Now that there is just a little bit of a rift, he is not pleasing to the eye, that is simply a poker face.


    Maybe Bai qianluo calm down, but will realize that nothing happened between them, there is no need for a heart to be tied to him all the time.Ye Fan will return home sooner or later, and his wife and daughter are still waiting for him.


    Bai qianluo should have his own life.


    Her fiance Ye Guhan died early.


    There is no special relationship between them.


    "You..."


    Bai qianluo clenched his hands and was so angry that his teeth clenched. He wanted to cry.


    Even if there is a warm word, it is good But no.


    "If you''re done, go out with me."


    "Why listen to you?"


    Bai qianluo directly sat back on the chair, a face of frost.


    "Do you want to be strong enough to go back to the Tibetan front sword Pavilion and not be afraid of the Yu Ling sect?"


    "Strong enough to protect your father, protect the little orange?"


    Bai Qian lost his heart for an instant. Her father and little orange have always been her concern.


    "What do you mean?"


    She didn''t want to ask, but she couldn''t help it.


    "Follow me, I''ll teach you.".


    Bai qianluo felt that he didn''t try his best and stood up obediently.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman''s appearance of a small daughter-in-law, and couldn''t help laughing.


    But in order not to break the work, Ye Fan is still stiff faced.


    They flew out of the palace.


    Not long after leaving, Duan Feng appeared in Bai qianluo''s room.


    Looking at the empty vase, if the lotus leaves outside, Duan Feng feels thoughtful.


    On the other side.


    Ye Fan takes Bai qianluo into the field of medicine.


    "Don''t go in. Only we can get in here.".


    Bai qianluo has not forgotten to worry about the safety of men.


    "Well, didn''t you get angry with me just now? Now you care about me again? " Ye Fan pondered and laughed.


    "You I don''t know good people! "


    Bai qianluo himself hate himself, so soon the scar forget the pain.


    "My strength, just a small world tree, can''t hurt me, you take care of yourself.".


    Ye Fan wrote lightly.


    "I can boast. Even Mr. Duan Feng can''t stay here for a long time. Are you better than the Nine Tailed demon king?"


    Ye Fan''s heart disdains, what bullshit nine tail sky fox?


    Jiuwei Tianhu is as rare as Qinglong, but not as rare as Qinglong. After all, Qinglong is destined to communicate with gods.


    He launched a fierce attack, even the eight robberies of Qinglong are hard, what is that fox?


    However, Ye Fan is too lazy to argue with this woman. After all, her hair is long and her insight is short!


    "Listen up, I''ll give you the magic formula, you can''t leak it to anyone.".


    "If you have any details you don''t understand, you should ask me. According to my guidance, you can practice here.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3270

    Bai qianluo heard the transmission, and her eyes were wide open.


    Stunned for a moment, she nodded.


    Immediately, Ye Fan began to sound


    "This dharma has no name. Just listen to it..."


    After these days, Ye Fan polished the water of Tian Yi and the work of Wa Huang mending the sky.


    In addition, I have studied the Taichu power and the physical condition of Youchao people.


    Even, Ye Fan quietly used matchless to observe the energy here.


    All the factors, together with Ye Fan''s high realm and rich cultivation experience


    Ye Fan finally found a problem - Tian Yisheng water and wa Huang mending the sky work, which may not be accurate!


    It''s not hard to understand.


    If these two skills are the experience of Fuxi and Nuwa.


    After so much time and the spread of different planes, there is no exception.


    How the original is, Ye Fan is not sure.


    It''s as if the disintegration of Chiyou''s portrait of Ruolan is quite different from what ye fan just saw.


    However, Ye Fan reorganized these two skills through his own calculation and analysis.


    Finally, Ye Fan came up with a method.


    Although it is more concise, it is more consistent with the power of primordial.


    However, Ye Fan is not Youchao after all. He can only find Bai qianluo, who has training experience, to test the effect.


    "Do you hear me clearly?"


    Bai qianluo frowned and said, "why is the principle of this method so strange?"


    "Because as you know, all the methods of Hongmeng universe are aimed at the primitive force.".


    "And this method is aimed at the primal power of the world tree.".


    Bai qianluo was astonished, "do you think you can directly use the power of Taichu to practice? This How could that be possible? "


    "The power of the beginning is the power of higher level pursued by the top powerful people of Hongmeng."


    Ye Fan said: "you have Chao''s poor cultivation ability. It may be because you are born to adapt to the early days, and do not match the original strength.".


    All in all, try it first, and ask me if you don''t understand.


    Bai qianluo''s heart pounded, "are you thinking about this method these days? Do you want to help Youchao people practice? "


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Why? Are you going to do this? "


    "Are you for me? Make me stronger? "


    Bai qianluo''s eyes flashed with brilliance. The biggest gap between her and ye fan is cultivation.


    Do men want to help her to become stronger, so that they can get closer?


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "why do you have so much nonsense? Practice quickly, and when it is successful, other people can learn from it. ".


    "Do you hope Youchao has been bullied and sold as a slave?"


    Bai qianluo''s heart is depressed, originally is not alone for her.


    But even for the sake of the people, Bai qianluo also felt that he should do his best.


    According to the law, she began to practice.


    Strands of the original force, mixed with the extremely thin force of the beginning, into the body of the white thousand.


    Ye Fan watched carefully.


    Suddenly!


    I don''t know how to do it. Bai qianluo''s Qi and blood are in disorder!


    "Poof!"


    Bai qianluo ejected a mouthful of blood and fainted directly in the past!


    This scared the farmers around.


    Ye Fan quickly picked up Bai qianluo and returned to the palace''s residence.


    A careful examination found that Bai qianluo''s body was subjected to a strong shock, although not fatal, but certainly very painful.


    Ye Fan helped the woman recover quickly with aura, and her face became ruddy gradually.


    "How could this be so What''s wrong with it? "


    Ye Fan has some remorse, but he is still careless. He needs to be more cautious.


    After confirming that Bai qianluo is OK, ye fan leaves the palace and returns to the world tree again.


    He thought again based on the previous situation.


    On the other side, Bai qianluo wakes up.


    "Master?"


    Bai qianluo sees that duanfeng is sitting by the bed.


    "How about it? Is it better? "


    Duan Feng will be a floating fragrance of the elixir, handed to the woman.


    "This is my healing elixir. After you take it, you should be fully refreshed.".


    Thank you.


    Bai qianluo sat up and looked around.


    "Ye Guhan Is he not here? "


    It should be by the world tree.


    Bai Qian lost his face and said, "Oh..."


    Duan Feng asked: "what''s the matter with you? I heard Qingli say that you practiced at the edge of the world tree and vomited blood?"


    Bai qianluo thinks of Ye Fan and tells him not to leak out.


    "I I just want to try, the world tree side training, will have a special effect. "."It''s too careless. Although the world tree won''t hurt Youchao, it''s different to practice Kung Fu.".


    Duan Feng concerned: "how do you feel now? Is there any other discomfort? "


    Bai qianluo shook his head with a smile: "thank you, I have no problem.".


    "Ah Take the medicine, don''t leave the root of the disease. ".


    "Well.".


    Bai qianluo took the elixir and felt a spring like aura, which diffused in his body. It was very comfortable.


    At this time, Ye Fan came back from the outside.


    "What did you eat?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "The elixir given to me by my predecessors is used for recovery.".


    "You''ve recovered. Why are you taking medicine


    Ye Fan quickly gives a pulse to the woman and perceives the situation inside the lower body.


    Duan Feng said with a smile: "Ye little brother, you don''t have to be nervous, it''s just a Qi tonic elixir.".


    "Ye Guhan, why are you so suspicious? The elder won''t hurt me. He wants to hurt me. Why use medicine? "


    "I''m in a coma after practicing martial arts. You''re not here. The elder gave me medicine, but you still have no etiquette." Bai qianluo thought more and more, and felt more uncomfortable.


    Ye Fan confirmed that the pill was OK.


    He looked back at duanfeng, "don''t give her medicine in the future, I will cure her injury.".


    "Ye Guhan! What are you doing? Why do you talk to him like that, master Bai qianluo thinks that men are simply unreasonable.


    "Ha ha It doesn''t matter. He cares about you, too.


    Duan Feng said with a smile: "brother ye, I know very well that you have a lot of distrust of this king.".


    "After all, people in the world of practice are dangerous. It''s natural for you to be more cautious.".


    "But I hope that if you want to be with Qian, you will be devoted to her. After all She is Ruolin''s daughter.


    "I owe them a lot to their mother and daughter..."


    Bai qianluo listened to this, warm in the heart, some sour nose.


    Ye Fan frowned. This maple is just like that lotus flower. It always feels wrong, but there is no specific reason.


    "It''s not up to you to talk about me.".


    Ye Fan pulled up Bai qianluo''s hand and said, "go, I''ll take you to practice.".


    "Going again?"


    I have a new idea.


    Duan Feng frowned: "in the end is what method, why let her spit blood hurt?"


    "It has nothing to do with you," Ye Fan said lightly.


    Bai qianluo sighed, "master, we''ll go first. Thank you for your elixir. I''m not in any way.".


    Duanfeng had no choice but to shake his head.


    Ye Fan comes to the world tree again with white thousand falls.


    "I suspect that your foundation is not enough. This time, I modified it. You try to practice in my new way.".


    Bai qianluo did not say anything, but looked at him strangely.


    "What do you look at?"


    "Don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    Ye Fan frowned, "what do you say?"


    "I''ve been seriously injured and spit up blood, so you don''t have anything to say?"


    "This kind of groping, there is a risk, if you are afraid of injury, I will find someone else," Ye Fan said.


    Bai qianluo was speechless for a while, and sat down angrily.


    "Come on, instead of hurting others, let me come. I don''t want your experiment to kill innocent people!"


    Ye Fan felt guilty, and he couldn''t help it. After all, he could not give up.


    "Don''t worry, I promise, you won''t worry about your life.".


    If it is successful, it will be named after you as a gift from me.


    Ye Fan said softly.


    Bai qianluo looked back at him, slightly raised his mouth, and then turned back to say coldly: "I''m not rare, say it, how to practice this time?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3271

    Ye Fan then taught his revised method again.


    After confirming some details with Bai qianluo, women can practice again.


    With the force of Taichu, Ye Fan observes carefully.


    Seeing women''s primordial spirit and primordial power, we should begin to merge


    Suddenly!


    A trace of discordant repulsive power, so that the force of the original to stimulate the original God!


    Bai qianluo hums, showing the color of pain, spitting blood, fainting again in the past!


    "Thousand falls!"


    Ye Fan quickly picked up the woman and went back to the house.


    While treating a woman, he thinks with headache what the problem is.


    Was he wrong in the beginning?


    You Chao can''t directly practice with the power of Taichu?


    I always feel there is something missing


    What is wrong?


    If it''s physical, maybe disintegration can help.


    But through Ye Fan''s observation, the main problem lies in Yuan Shen.


    Although disintegration can strengthen the yuan Shen, it seems that this mutually exclusive force has nothing to do with its strength.


    Moreover, the disintegration was realized by Chiyou from the Dragon nine changes.


    Seeing that Bai qianluo''s body was ok, Ye Fan came out of the room and returned to the world tree.


    "This man..."


    "Maybe..."


    "Sick.".


    Twins in the back, looking at Ye Fan back and forth, baiqianluo torture vomiting blood, can not understand.


    Ye Fan ignored them and continued to think about what was missing.


    When returning to Bai qianluo''s residence again, Duan Feng is taking some ruoyua in.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Fan stopped him directly, "what kind of medicine are you this flower?"


    Duan Feng was stunned, "this is Ruolan, the mother of Wang weiqianluo..."


    "I ask you the medicine," Ye Fan interrupted directly.


    "The composition of this flower, that is to say, Qi and beauty, has no toxicity," Duan Feng said.


    "Is it? That''s too useless. If you have to put flowers in the room, just put some others, "said Ye Fan.


    Duan Feng frowned, "Ye little brother, although your strength is not vulgar, but also can not be too unreasonable.".


    "Mr. duanfeng, don''t pay attention to him!"


    Bai qianluo wakes up at this time, hears two people''s dialogue, immediately some gas.


    She went to the door and took the flowers in duanfeng''s hand.


    "The elder gave me flowers. You have to say that there is something wrong with it. If you ask why, you don''t know. Can you be reasonable?"


    Bai qianluo said with breath.


    "I have my reasons for doing things. Will I harm you?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Hum..." Bai qianluo wronged way: "let me have two times of hematemesis injury, is not duanfeng elder, is not you?"


    Ye Fan is speechless.


    "Just, qianluo, ye xiaobrother may have a hard time. Take the flowers back to the king.".


    Duan Feng said, to return to the spirit of flowers.


    "Master, don''t take a common view with him. He has been a bit of a devil recently. It seems that no one is a good man.".


    "Ah This king has already passed that young and vigorous age, and will not be angry with young people. ".


    Duan Feng waved his hand.


    Ye Fan sneers in his heart. This guy is a bit interesting. A few simple tricks make him a "villain".


    If there is no real evidence, killing duanfeng may cause a series of troubles. Ye Fan would like to kill him directly and secretly.


    Of course, Ye Fan is not clear about duanfeng''s ability, which is also a problem.


    Of course, Ye Fan feels that he is not a competitor of his own, but Qingqiu is really good at running


    The escape ability of Jiuwei Tianhu is absolutely not simple.


    If in order to pursue and kill him, he has to use the imperial sword intention in the end, it will be a bit more than the gain.


    After duanfeng left, Ye Fan said, "don''t trust duanfeng too much. He has problems.".


    "I think it''s you who have the problem? Always doubting others, how tired to live, "Bai qianluo muttered.


    "Did you forget that XiangLiu Yiyi?"


    "Can Mr. duanfeng be the same as XiangLiu Yiyi? He is so powerful, but he has been here for thousands of years. He has a clear mind and few desires. Why harm me? " Bai qianluo asked.


    "My intuition can''t be wrong, just believe me," sighed Ye Fan.


    "You are not one of my people. Why should I listen to you in everything?"


    Bai qianluo turned his head, and his eyes were filled with resentment.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to argue with women, "let''s go, have a rest, let''s go and practice again.".


    "Still practicing?" Bai qianluo is a little afraid.


    "What, are you going to give up?"


    Ye Fan is also a little shaken.


    If it is his own, even a thousand times, 10000 times, he is willing to try, not to die on the line.Don''t work hard, don''t qualify to be better than those who started earlier.


    But after all, this is to let Bai qianluo suffer, she has the right to choose to give up.


    "Well Then try again, "said Bai qianluo, biting his teeth.


    Come to the world tree again.


    Several villagers began to watch and point.


    "Why should the white fairy suffer?"


    "Yes, is this practice so dangerous?"


    Even Qingli and the twins in the far away are speechless and shake their heads.


    "Madman..."


    Qingli sneers.


    After listening carefully to the new ideas, Bai qianluo began to practice again.


    However, after a while, I feel like tearing all over again!


    It''s dark


    When I woke up again, I went back to where I lived.


    Bai qianluo looks at the roof and realizes that there is no one around, empty


    Unknowingly, tears fell on the pillow.


    She didn''t know why she was so stupid. Men believed what they said.


    A monk who hasn''t arrived at the beginning of his life, why should he practice with the power of the beginning?


    Yes, in the final analysis, I want to make this man happy and open his heart to himself


    But can he really feel his heart?


    "Qianluo, how are you?"


    Duan Feng came in at this time and asked about it.


    "Master, I''m ok.".


    Bai qianluo gets up and thinks it''s duanfeng who helps her to cure her.


    Thank you for helping me heal.


    "It''s nothing, but I think it''s not good for you to get hurt all the time. You should not be too demanding in practice.".


    "Well, are you interested in meeting your mother''s family?"


    "My mother''s kin?" Bai qianluo''s eyes are bright.


    "Yes, although you are the only descendant of Ruolan, her brothers and sisters are still there, and they have become a village.".


    "Because Ruolan was the last servant girl of the king, they all recognized it and took the villagers as" Lotus Village. "


    "If they knew that Ruolin''s daughter was still there, these people would be very happy.".


    Bai qianluo suddenly came to be interested, "OK, where are they? I want to see it.


    Before she knew it, she had become an ancestor.


    "For hundreds of years, their own ancestors don''t know. What else does it have to do with you?"


    Ye Fan came back from the outside.


    "How do you know? Don''t they remember my mother? I''m going to see what''s wrong with my descendants? " Bai qianluo was dissatisfied.


    "Don''t waste time, I just thought of a possibility, this time may be successful," Ye Fan said.


    White thousand fall suddenly pretty face a cold, in the heart is feeling cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3272

    "In your eyes, am I just a test tool for practicing kung fu?"


    Bai Qian suffered a lot. He fainted and vomited blood three times. Does this man have no pity?


    She wanted to see the descendants of her mother''s family, and was also said to be a waste of time.


    Ye Fan Leng next, did not think of their own words, white thousand to angry.


    "Elder, take me to Lianhua village. I want to have a rest.".


    Duanfeng smiles and nods: "good, then you follow this king.".


    Ye Fan watched two people go out, and did not follow up.


    He can''t help but fall into a deep thought, his own dialogue is not too mean?


    But think carefully, I don''t seem to aim at her too much, what I say is for her good.


    Ye Fan feels that he has been with Su Qingxue, Chu Yunyao and other women for a long time, getting used to efficient communication.


    Most of the time, women think more than he does, so it''s easy to communicate.


    However, Bai qianluo is different. She is actually "ordinary".


    It is said that it is hundreds of years of life, but in fact, it is not deeply involved in the world.


    A lot of Ye Fan seems that it is a matter of common sense, but Bai qianluo has never encountered it. There will be a lot of redundant ideas.


    If it''s su Qingxue, it''s estimated that he doesn''t have to say anything. He''ll suspect duanfeng of something wrong.


    For read Ru Jiao and other women, even if they do not understand, can also obediently listen to him.


    But this stupid woman


    Ye Fan scratched his head. Is it necessary for him to make every effort to explain to her?


    She has found the Youchao people, maybe Is it a good choice to stay here?


    He has so many things to do and his wife and daughter are waiting for him to go back.


    Is it really appropriate to spend time here all the time?


    That night.


    A bonfire party was held in Lianhua village.


    The villagers were very excited to learn that the daughter of Ruolan, the famous ancestor of her ancestors, was still alive and became a monk.


    In addition, his highness also came to the village. People in Lotus Village felt that they had entered into a grand festival.


    More than 100 people in the village, men and women, old and young, formed a circle.


    All kinds of delicacies were brought out to kill pigs and sheep.


    Duan Feng and Bai qianluo sit in the middle of the position, next to several clan elders.


    "Qianluo Laozu, you will stay in the green gauze tent in the future."


    "Yes, we live in peace with the world. With your royal highness, we have no worries about food and clothing


    "Our family, thanks to your highness, otherwise we all have to go outside to seek survival, and we are doomed to be bullied by those friars..."


    Duan Feng drank wine with a smile and didn''t say much.


    Bai qianluo is looking at duanfeng reverently, "elder, people with Chao''s family, it seems that they really regard you as gods.".


    "The king just fulfilled the promise that he had promised the old patriarch. Besides, these people are kind and honest, and should not be enslaved like that.".


    "Master, you are really kind-hearted. If only the strong people in the world were the same as you.".


    Duan Feng said with a smile: "thousand falls, there are not many people who can practice.".


    "These descendants of your kindred, and even the whole Youchao family, are actually eager for more people who can practice like you.".


    "If you want to, you can really consider staying in the green shazhang and teaching Youchao people to practice.".


    "Your experience will certainly help these people..."


    Bai Qian lowered his head and fell into meditation.


    "Of course, this Wang is just such a mention, you like Ye Guhan, I also understand," Duan Feng said.


    "Ah..." White thousand fall miserably a smile: "like what use, wishful thinking.".


    "Qianluo Laozu..."


    A tearful girl ran to Bai qianluo.


    "What a lovely child, what''s your name?"


    Bai qianluo touched the child''s head.


    "My name is pumpkin..."


    The little girl took Bai qianluo''s hand and said, "Laozu, shall we go dancing?"


    "Dancing?" Bai qianluo said with an embarrassed smile, "I won''t..."


    "Pumpkin teach you!"


    Said the little girl very seriously.


    A young couple rushed over and apologized to Bai qianluo.


    "Qianluo Laozu, I''m really sorry, the child is small, not sensible.".


    "Nothing, pumpkin is your daughter?"


    Bai qianluo feels very magical. These people look at their own size, but they call themselves ancestors.


    "Yes, this child, see beautiful women, always like to play, can only say qianluo ancestor you are too beautiful.".


    A group of villagers nearby nodded their heads to praise.


    Bai qianluo blushed and saw the little pumpkin staring at himself, a little in the heart.


    "Pumpkin, can you teach my grandfather to dance?"The little girl nodded happily.


    Seeing that the ancestor was going to dance, many villagers joined in.


    Although they are just some simple dances, they can laugh and laugh, and the atmosphere is wonderful.


    The fire reflected on Bai qianluo''s cold face, showing a brilliant smile.


    At the top of a tree in the distance.


    Ye Fan looked at the campfire, a face of happiness white thousand fall, a trace of helplessness from the corner of his mouth.


    "Just be happy..."


    Late at night.


    Duan Feng and Bai qianluo return to the palace from Lianhua village.


    Ye Fan sat in the yard, waiting quietly.


    "Ye Guhan! It''s a pity that you didn''t go to Lianhua village just now. The villagers there are so enthusiastic


    "There''s a cute little girl who''s pulling me dancing..."


    Bai qianluo is very excited and forgets to have a bad temper with Ye Fan before. As soon as he is a little happy, he wants to share it with men.


    Ye Fan faintly smiles, "it seems that you like this place very much.".


    "Yes! They live a very leisurely life. They feel that Mr. duanfeng is really powerful. The people of Youchao family love him very much. ".


    "If you like, I can go away with peace of mind.".


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "What?" Bai qianluo was stunned.


    "You like this place. There are your people here. There is an elder who you worship to protect you.".


    "It''s better to stay here and practice my life rather than wandering around with me and encountering various dangers.".


    Bai qianluo''s eyes were red and he cried, "you want to leave me?"


    "What is leaving you behind? You and I are not married. We are innocent.


    "I promised to take you to your mother, but now I have found it. You also have people."


    "I have a lot of things to do. With you, there will be only danger. Since you like here, you can stay," said Ye Fan.


    "But But my father asked you to take care of me


    "Don''t talk about your father. I don''t owe you any debt to your family. I have done everything I should. I have tried my best to do what I don''t need to do.".


    Ye Fan puts a bag of materials from Bai Jingming on the table.


    "These are all left for you by your father. They are all reserved for you. They are not moved at all.".


    Bai qianluo tried to hold back tears and said, "are you in such a hurry to get rid of me? I don''t want you to see me? "


    "I don''t want to see you, I just stay and be good to you and me."


    Ye Fan sighed: "don''t worry. Before I leave, I will help you determine one thing first.".


    "What''s the matter?" Bai qianluo asked coldly.


    Ye Fan looks at duanfeng behind.


    "Old fox, what is your intention? I''m too lazy to think about it.".


    "But I warn you, if you let me know what happened to this silly woman, you will die miserably.".


    Bai qianluo was annoyed: "Ye Guhan! What the hell are you talking about? Are you angry with me because you hate Mr. Duan Feng? "


    "Ha ha Qian Luo, don''t be angry. Brother ye may have done something wrong to me... "


    Words have not finished, Ye Fan a lightning like sprint!


    "Bang!"


    A fist, directly will Duan Feng whole person smash tens of meters away, smashed a whole rockery!!


    "Now, do you think it''s a misunderstanding?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit with gold flame and asked coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3273

    Bai qianluo is beside her, startled by her face. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan really dares to do it?


    Duan Feng flew out of the rubble, with a pair of green eyes.


    "Ye Guhan, I see in Ruolan and qianluo''s share, you are too ungrateful to tolerate you everywhere.".


    "It''s better than me to say" let. "Do you deserve it


    Bai qianluo cried: "Ye Guhan, don''t do this! Do you really want to die here? "


    Ye Fan doesn''t pay attention to it, but condenses a red gold dragon king gun on his hand.


    A broken flying thunder sprint, a direct shot to duanfeng''s head!


    Duan Feng is not dodging, one hand lit the green hill fox fire, will be a Dragon King gun to hold!


    "How dare you challenge this king


    Ye Fan''s instant double disintegration, the Dragon spear king in his hand disintegrates seven times in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    Originally the Dragon flame spear which was like a snake turned into a dragon swallowing the sky in an instant!


    Duan Feng''s eyes were wide open, and he was obviously shocked!


    I saw his body turned into a blue light and shadow. At the moment when the Dragon Yan devoured him, he quickly retreated!


    Time flies, Duan Feng flies more than 100 meters away, but his arm is still burned!


    After quickly recovered an arm, Duan Feng''s face was solemn.


    "You How do you know that devil''s method? "


    Bai qianluo is still in shock. After all, Ye Fan can hurt duanfeng, which makes her feel strange.


    Hearing duanfeng''s words, Bai qianluo was more stunned!


    "Devil?"


    Bai qianluo looks at Ye Fan in amazement. She has long felt that ye fan has something to do with her father.


    Duan Feng even said that, that''s eight or ten!


    Ye Fan also verified one thing, it seems that duanfeng has indeed seen Chiyou.


    Don''t run if you don''t want the whole green curtain destroyed.


    Ye Fan once again broke the sky to fly the thunder, narrowing the distance.


    Duan Feng did not dare to be big at the moment. His accomplishments were also full of transportation. He fought with Ye Fan in a blue flame.


    Two lights, one gold and one green, flashed in the air and collided fiercely.


    Ye Fan found that Duan Feng''s accomplishments were really profound. If he didn''t use the external release to disintegrate, the dual state was really not easy to play.


    However, most let him headache, or duanfeng speed, extremely fast.


    Almost every time, one step ahead of time to avoid some key points.


    "Magic prison!"


    A dragon soul darts out, turns into a golden light prison, and imprisons Duan Feng directly.


    Strong spiritual force, such as the sea waves, to completely submerge duanfeng.


    "The decadent sound of the sky fox!"


    The power of Duan Feng''s green hills turned into decadent music, and the blue light wave distorted the spirit of the dragon soul!


    it was like ice sting, which melted into warm water, and the spiritual killing effect of magic prison was eliminated!


    "Boy, don''t look down on my Qingqiu blood!"


    Ye Fan frowns and Qingqiu''s blood are three specialties. They pursue the shadow dance of speed, the illusion of change, and the seduction of spirit


    It seems that Duan Feng of Jiuwei Tianhu is a top talent.


    Duan Feng broke away from the magic prison and seized the opportunity to move quickly to Ye Fan''s back.


    Ye Fan took advantage of the situation and swept the Dragon claws back.


    However, a sweep is all illusions!


    "Foxtrot!"


    Dense cyan light and shadow appeared around YeFan.


    There are hundreds in the blink of an eye!


    What''s more, these phantoms are all in different steps, presenting an all-round siege towards Ye Fan!


    Fighting and kicking, one by one illusions are constantly using practical cultivation to attack Ye Fan!


    "Dragon blood battle armor!"


    "The dragon''s blood energy!"


    Ye Fan''s physical fitness has been improved again, carrying these constantly emerging illusions. The attack is like a raging tide!


    The distant white thousand falls can only see innumerable cyan light and shadow besiege a group of golden light, nothing else can be seen!


    A large number of green shazhang monks were also watching nervously in the distance.


    They also did not expect, this leaf Gu Han can let Duan Feng seriously.


    Not long, Ye Fan''s body seems to be unable to withstand the impact of too high frequency, hair spilled some blood.


    "Boy, if you admit defeat now, I will spare you once!"


    Ye Fan is a cold smile.


    "This blood is the reward of Laozi.".


    "What?"


    Duanfeng suddenly realized that it was wrong!


    "Battle dragon takes off its armor!"


    I saw the blue mirage all over the sky. After being touched by the dragon blood, it became a trance!


    "Burn the Dragon King gun!"


    Although Ye Fan didn''t want to use the sword, it was not a problem to summon tens of thousands of Dragon King guns.


    The first thing to do is to weaken Duan Feng''s defense.Countless golden streamers fall, and the phantom is constantly pierced and smashed.


    Ye Fan finds out the position of Duan Feng''s body, and the Dragon Wing speeds up, which is a blow hammer!


    Into the depth of the maple!


    "Your Highness!"


    Qingli shouts.


    In the nearby green garden, they stopped for a moment.


    "Don''t be nervous. The boy is dead. Your Highness has been keeping his strength, but he thinks he is right.".


    A few old people, also nodded in succession, with a calm face.


    At this time, the pit out of the dazzling colorful color, like colorful streamer, burst out in an instant!


    A magnificent flame burst into the sky and flashed around Ye Fan!


    Duan Feng''s body, become like countless kinds of energy fusion together, looks extremely unstable.


    This reminds Ye Fan of AI er''s particles.


    However, Duan Feng''s state at this time is obviously the force of blood.


    What''s more, it seems that his body is still distorting time and space?


    "The highest level of shadow dance, things turn and stars move?"


    Ye Fan is the first time to see the blood of Qingqiu in this level.


    It seems that the clans of Hongmeng universe do not pay enough attention to blood, but the total number is large, and there are still strong blood vessels!


    Without waiting for ye fan to think carefully, Duan Feng has launched an attack under the state of object rotation and star movement!


    Gorgeous light and shadow into a laser, directly hit Ye Fan!


    Although it is extremely fast, Ye Fan''s fighting instinct and skills are stronger, so he can barely see clearly.


    In fact, even if ye fan closes his eyes, he can also judge by his perception.


    As soon as Duan Feng approached Ye Fan, he began his stormy attack.


    It''s more than twice as fast as it was just now.


    Ye Fan found that it was too late to block, so he chose to give up defense and fight directly.


    With his physical quality, just eat hard!


    A dragon fist, suddenly hit Duan Feng''s face!


    Something strange happened!


    Ye Fan is sure that he hit, but in the end, there is no harm?


    Such us all, the electric light stone fire, will have a series of chain reactions!


    Closely followed, Ye Fan received hundreds of punches in a row, but his own attack, every time all sank into the sea, did not play any effect!


    Space time distortion, forced evasion?


    Ye Fan''s throat is sweet. After eating too much punch, he can''t bear it.


    The key is that if your attack can''t work, it''s useless to fight again!


    Duan Feng once again displays the fox shadow step!


    This time, the sky directly into hundreds of color beams, while aiming at Ye Fan, converged into a point, no dead corner collision!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3274

    Ye Fan makes a decision and the dragon blood armor disintegrates!


    "Fight back!"


    Ye Fan tries to use his own counterattack principle to rebound these attacks back!


    But these attacks don''t seem to follow the usual route.


    Although one part was blocked, the other part was stunned to avoid Ye Fan''s armor and anti armor shield, and hit Ye Fan''s body!


    What''s worse, those attacks that counterattack back are dodged by Duan Feng!


    Come and go, Ye Fan is beaten for nothing!


    "Poof!"


    No matter how strong Ye Fan''s body is, he can''t bear to be beaten like this. He finally spurs a mouthful of blood.


    A group of friars with green gauze curtains were elated and looked at Ye Fan jokingly, as if they were saying "I don''t know how to live or die".


    Duan Feng flashed to one side, and said haughtily: "boy, if you can make this king use of things to transfer stars, you are not vulgar.".


    "But it also means that you have lost, no matter how you attack, it is no longer meaningful.".


    Ye Fan didn''t listen to what he said at all, but he thought of the fog night bug in his heart.


    I don''t know if you can train your shadow dance to this level. It''s interesting to turn the object into a star.


    "Ye Guhan! You should make a mistake with the elder. Don''t call... " Bai qianluo is afraid of man''s accident.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I admit it''s a bit tricky, but It''s not that it can''t be broken.


    "What, you want to use the devil''s means? No matter how strong you attack, if you can''t hit the king, it''s useless! "


    Ye Fan laughs: "don''t say you will create a point of space-time distortion, even if you can space transmission, it is meaningless!"


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" Duan Feng hums coldly.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to explain.


    Triple disintegration!


    Ye Fan will be his overall repair, again soaring!


    A strong pressure makes the whole green curtain tremble!


    In Ye Fan''s hand, he became extremely fierce and fiery. He turned into a long sword!


    Dragon slaughtering skill, remnant burning and destroying dragon sword!


    Although not in the dragon''s civil war, Ye Fan needs a sword now!


    "Old fox, the game officially begins..."


    "Hum, do you think you can hurt the king if you use the devil''s means to improve your fighting power?"


    "What do you know?"


    Ye Fan, a thunderbolt in the sky, kills Duan Feng!


    The time and space around duanfeng are distorted.


    At this moment, if ye fan''s sword falls, it seems to be very close, but in fact, time and space are not aligned.


    Equivalent to, he cut down time and space, duanfeng is not there.


    Ye Fan naturally knew this, so he chose to use the technique of "dimensional exile"!


    Longyan sword is just like substance. It vibrates in the air with ultra-high frequency, which directly tears the space!


    Duan Feng created a distorted space-time, was hard to destroy!


    It''s like a wall cut off the damage.


    At this moment, Ye Fan forcibly destroyed that wall!


    "No!"


    Duan Feng realized that it was not good and wanted to dodge, but he was half late!


    One arm was cut off directly!


    Ye Fan takes advantage of the situation to chase after Duan Feng. Although he doesn''t want to be a sword, he only uses the space destruction skills of dimensional exile. Ye Fan chases Duan Feng and slashes hard!


    The key leaf sail uses the sword, the combat skill is another qualitative change!


    Duan Feng couldn''t find any backhand space at all. He kept dodging in a mess!


    Seeing Duan Fengjie''s retreat, a group of friars in green gauze tent, all in a bad mood!


    "How could that happen?"


    "Your Highness Your Highness''s objects and stars are useless? "


    "How sharp is Ye''s attack?"


    "With or without a sword, it''s just two people..."


    Qingyuan and others were pale, but they couldn''t help at this time.


    Watching helplessly, Duan Feng''s hands were removed, a leg was cut off half.


    Not long, the chest was opened a burning hole!


    "Poof!"


    Duan Feng spurts blood and is beaten by Ye Fan''s overwhelming swordsmanship. He has no strength to fight back!


    Ye Fan sighed in his heart that he didn''t want to hurt the innocent, so he didn''t use it to disintegrate.


    The result is that the opponent can''t do it?


    I don''t know if duanfeng is too weak, or I really become stronger.


    As a matter of fact, Ye Fan experienced the war of life and death, and his understanding of the battle was much better. He himself was also imperceptible and did not notice it.


    Ye Fan just bowed his head and looked at the stunned Bai qianluo.


    "This is the elder in your mouth who is better than me?"


    White thousand fall back to God, heard this, is embarrassed, is excited.


    "You You''re good. I''m wrong. Can''t I? "


    "But you can''t be unreasonable. Mr. duanfeng didn''t provoke you.".Bai qianluo said wrongly.


    "I just told him that if he had something to hide from me, I would naturally come to take his life.".


    Bai qianluo''s pretty face sank, "you Do you really want to go


    "I have something to do. Take care of yourself. I''ll see you later.".


    Ye Fan finished, and did not stay, flying to the green curtain exit.


    "Your Highness! How are you doing? "


    At this time, a group of green curtain friars gathered around one after another.


    Duan Feng''s wound was left by mielong sword, so it was hard to recover at once, but he was also recovering slowly.


    Bai qianluo came over in a low mood and said in a quiet voice, "I''m sorry, Mr. duanfeng. It''s me who hurt you.".


    "Silly child, it has nothing to do with you, just have a rest," Duan Feng said with a pale smile.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you use magic? If you use magic, how dare he be so wild? " Qing Yuan is unwilling to say.


    "I don''t know, your highness, that he is a great man


    Bai qianluo is stunned. Does duanfeng still have magical skills?


    She said, the nine tail demon king, should not be so easily defeated.


    It turns out that Duan Feng deliberately let the magic?


    "Ha ha, ye Guhan didn''t do his best, he didn''t want to hurt the innocent.".


    "He has a good heart, and I don''t need to kill him.".


    "Since he has already decided to go, it is good to say goodbye.".


    Duan Feng said calmly.


    Hearing this, Bai qianluo was moved more and more.


    "Qianluo, are you really not going with him?" Duan Feng asked.


    "I Can I? "


    Bai qianluo pinched pinch powder fist, bitterly self mocking a smile: "forget it, why find yourself boring, make him dislike it.".


    On the other side.


    Ye Fan comes to the world tree again.


    In fact, he thought of a new possibility, but Bai qianluo resisted, and he no longer asked women to take risks.


    Ye Fan and a group of villagers, such as iron stone, said goodbye. During this period of time, they rubbed food and drink, and left to say hello.


    Iron stone and others naturally do not give up, have to give some fruit dry food, said Ye Fan like to eat, take more.


    Ye Fan was embarrassed to refuse, so he took it all.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan saw that a little girl with familiar advantages followed her mother by.


    When ye fan recalled it, he found that it was the Lotus Village, called little pumpkin.


    Small pumpkin see ye fan is looking at her, suddenly scared quickly around the mother behind.


    "I''m sorry, Shangxian. My children are timid and afraid of strangers..."


    The mother picked up her daughter in an apologetic way and walked away.


    Ye Fan looked at the mother and daughter''s back, as if thinking.


    "Lord Shangxian, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. Then I''ll go.".


    Ye Fan smiles and flies to the exit.


    According to the way he came, Ye Fan came to the outside world again.


    But as soon as he went out, he found that many people were waiting for him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3275

    More than a dozen men and women, dressed in gorgeous clothes with black background, gold and black patterns, looked at him in unison.


    Outside, there are hundreds of friars who are open to heaven and chaos. They can be regarded as the luxurious and elite teachers of a monk.


    "Finally willing to come out, shrinking head turtle.".


    "You really think you can hide for the rest of your life, people who move me in Jinwu hall?"


    Wearing a gold and jade hair official, dignified childe brother, holding a folding fan, said jokingly on his face.


    Ye Fan thought it was the green curtain people who came to seek revenge, but it turned out that the gang came to send money.


    However, Ye Fan still feels strange.


    "How did you find it?" Ye Fan asked.


    "How do you know I''m good at Jinwu hall?"


    "up to hung Meng, down to barbaric, where I have the eyes of Jin Wu Tang!"


    Ye Fan sneered: "so fierce, still squatting at the door here, can''t get into this inside?"


    "Bastard! I just didn''t bring anyone who broke the battle, otherwise you can hide until now? "


    "Mr. Jiner, don''t waste your breath with him. Take it back and give the decision to Princess Qi!"


    Ye Fan almost didn''t laugh, "Jin Er? You brothers and sisters, can''t you name them by numbers? "


    "But it''s right to think about it. Businessmen really like counting.".


    Jin Er''s face turned black. "No one who dares to make fun of our brothers can survive..."


    "Then I''ll be the first special case?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Jin Er''s expression was gloomy, "I changed my mind, Wu Lao, I don''t want to catch people. You''re going to do your best, dead or alive! "


    The old man with dark red skin beside him said with a wicked smile, "don''t worry, the villain will promise that he will kneel down to you and beg for mercy."


    Full of 13 Tongshen realms, Ye Fan is surrounded directly.


    More than a hundred monks outside, they are urging the Dharma formula. Blood colored beams of light converge in the air.


    "Release the heart and drink blood!"


    Under the leadership of Nawu Lao, a large translucent blood red array enveloped the surrounding area for more than ten miles.


    Ye Fan felt that the dragon blood in his body was a little hot and dry.


    It seems to be very restless, stimulated by some primitive instinct.


    "Hey, dragon''s boy, this array is specially used to deal with blood cultivators like you.".


    "You can use your five claw Golden Dragon blood to try again, see you can toss a few times.".


    With a wave of old Wu''s hand, four men and women with sharp figures can communicate with each other, turning into black shadows and attacking Ye Fan.


    The four hold short blades, bayonets and darts.


    A look belongs to the assassin master, and look at the starting point, track, is a tacit understanding of a small team.


    Although the number of these Tongshen is large, they also know that they will be disorderly.


    Therefore, each platoon has its own clear division of labor.


    After Ye Fan''s double disintegration, the dragon''s blood vessels were strengthened, and the sense of uneasiness in the body became more intense.


    He tried not to use blood as much as possible. He only used martial arts and martial arts to fight with the four assassins.


    Although the speed of these people is fast, maybe Ye Fan just fought with Duan Feng, so I think it''s just like that.


    The arm of the dagger broke, and the man turned away.


    Snatch the dagger, Ye Fan spins, and the dagger sweeps through the throat of another assassin.


    The assassin''s head flies out and blood sprays.


    Ye Fan then stabbed the dagger into another Assassin''s heart!


    The assassin''s eyes were wide open, and he didn''t see how Ye Fan approached with his body method.


    A dart in his hand is taken away by Ye Fan, who throws the dart out with his backhand.


    After the assassin, eyes were pierced directly, darts through the back of the head!


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan counterattacks in one breath, dissolving the attacks of the four assassins. All three of them have been unable to fight again!


    Seeing this, Jin Er''s face did not panic at all.


    Wu Lao waved again. Two swordsmen and two swordsmen showed their swordsmen and swordsmen. They killed Ye Fan in turn!


    With tacit understanding, they do not interfere with each other''s attack routes, and they can also cover each other.


    These men are obviously better at frontal combat, so they are more oppressive than the four assassins.


    Ye Fan continued to flash and move, avoiding the light blades.


    It seems dangerous, but in fact, they are all under the control of Ye Fan.


    But every time Ye Fan wants to kill Jin Er''s position, it will be cut off.


    It can be seen that these people are also experienced and well prepared.


    If the normal state, Ye Fan three five divide two, can kill these people to all.


    But now the blood in the body is more and more restless, Ye Fan feels uncomfortable all over, like thousands of insect ants crawling.


    Too much interference has made Ye Fan''s fight ineffective.


    "Boy, see how long you can hold on to it!"Wu Lao sneered.


    With the continuous strengthening of the big array, Ye Fan feels that his blood has a tendency to be pumped out?


    Drinking blood? Can it suck blood?


    Ye Fan feels that he can''t drag any more. He tries to endure the discomfort and suddenly speeds up at a fast pace!


    The swordsman and swordsman who wanted to kill Ye Fan almost cut each other.


    They quickly closed their hands and changed their position.


    "Keng!"


    A Jingge cross ring!


    Ye Fan took advantage of the moment when the two men were in disorder, and seized the green front in the swordsman''s hand.


    If you don''t need blood, you can kill it with sword skill!


    Ye Fanjian swept back and heard only "Ding Ding" two times!


    The other two swordsmen and swordsmen''s weapons were cut off directly!?


    "How could it be? The weapons of these men are all top-grade spirit weapons forged by Jinwu hall. How can they be cut off? "


    Jin Er''s expression is astonished, he really can''t understand this!


    "It''s a combination of man and sword! And it''s a very high realm! "


    "It can be said that it is the swordsman who can achieve this kind of state.".


    "This man just uses his sword skill to produce this effect. What is sacred?"


    Wu Lao''s face was solemn.


    The swordsmen and swordsmen who have been cut off are terrified.


    How can he be sharper than them?


    However, Ye Fan didn''t care to use his sword at all.


    Ye Fan has actually carefully considered whether ye Wuyuan knows that he is still alive.


    Although Long Wu said, ye Wuyuan thought he was dead.


    But that was just a period of time, that time point!


    Time is long, leaf boundless really can''t see a trace?


    For example, Tuan Tuan has nothing to do, such as women''s reaction, may let Ye Wuyuan see something.


    However, as long as they are not found by Ye Wuyuan, there is no danger.


    Ye Wuyuan doesn''t know where he is, so he can''t threaten him and use him.


    I am different. I can''t feel it.


    The only thing that can expose yourself is "imperial sword".


    Once this thing appears in Hongmeng universe, it is too easy to be "famous".


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s unparalleled decipherment should not be a problem.


    At least for now, no one has found out that he is using imperial laws.


    But sword meaning, unless really can''t fight, otherwise is not necessary.


    He didn''t want to be involved in the madman''s game until he was ready.


    At this time, a sword is in hand, if ye fan has God''s help.


    I saw the sword in his hand like a living creature, stabbing, picking, rowing and splitting!


    After a whirlwind, two swordsmen and two swordsmen have fallen into a pool of blood.


    Although these Tongshen realms will not die, they have lost their will to fight.


    Ye Fan tried to endure his discomfort and stabbed Jin Er with a sword!


    If you kill the goods, the people in Jinwu hall will be in a great disorder and will be scattered by birds and beasts!


    But just a stab in the past, Ye Fan felt the blood all over her body seemed to be out of control!


    "Zizizi --"


    blood from Ye Fan''s body, through the capillary blood holes one by one, keeps shooting!


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan became a bloody man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3276

    "This is


    Ye Fan is shocked. Is the blood in his body controlled?


    That''s it!?


    It''s not about taking him to the dogs?!


    "Hey, hey..."


    "Ye Guhan, you really have some abilities, but do you really think that these people fight with you just to kill you?"


    "The second young master knows that you are strong, so he specially asked them to warm up with you first and stay in the old man''s array for a while.".


    "Now it''s just the beginning of the show. Next, you''ll watch yourself, no blood left!"


    Ye Fan understood that the magic skill of this product is to control blood?


    However, because the blood is in the body, it is generally not enough for him to control.


    But if it''s bleeding, it''s not the same.


    It''s a pity that ye fan was not hurt by these Tongshen.


    Now, the increase of this array makes his Qi and blood boil.


    In addition to the battle just now, the blood actually has a very small amount, which has come to the surface of the skin.


    It''s like opening a gap and giving the opportunity to take advantage of it!


    If you go on like this, you will be drained!


    Time is pressing, Ye Fan makes a decision!


    "The ancient dragon fell from the sky in anger!"


    "Nine heavy!"


    A golden dragon came down from the sky and hit hard!


    The disintegration of jiuzhong external release makes this spiritual shock wave turn into a circle of hundreds of meters high wall like a tsunami!


    The nearby Tongshen, together with the Kaitian and chaotic friars who are supporting the formation with cultivation, didn''t expect that the dragon soul burst out so powerful!


    Some monks in the chaotic state are shattered in an instant!


    Kaitianjing also headache to crack, fainted in the past.


    More than a dozen of the nearest Tongshen were holding their heads and yelling one by one. The injured people turned their eyes white and fainted completely.


    Break ten thousand methods with one effort!


    Ye Fan gasped, his pale face covered with blood.


    He also has no way out. This guy is drawing blood so fast that he has only half his life left.


    Fortunately, he used the explosion of disintegration to knock these guys upside down.


    "Old Yin goods, almost capsized", Ye Fan shook his head, can not be too careless.


    "You What kind of monster are you? " Old Wu''s face was livid, and his heart was almost broken!


    Ye Fan walked forward, a clenched black old, a fist will blow his head!


    Ye Fan also uses Longyan to burn Wu Lao with a fire, and extinguishes both body and spirit.


    After solving this problem, three groups of Reiki disintegrated in succession, which made him recover more than half quickly.


    Ye Fan manipulated some flying swords and cut off the storage bags on the monks of Jinwu hall.


    "Really, bring so many people..."


    "I have to work harder and help you pick it up myself.".


    Some storage rings, bracelets, Ye Fan also don''t mind, anyway, take it first.


    When the spoils are collected, Ye Fan goes to Jin Er.


    "Hey, don''t pretend. I know you''re awake.".


    Ye Fan kicks on Jin Er''s buttocks.


    Jin Er, like a dead pig, didn''t respond at all.


    "No, I''ll burn you to death.".


    Ye Fan finished this sentence, can not help but want to laugh, he is almost xiner.


    It''s so cool to burn someone with fire? No wonder xiner likes to say that.


    "Ye Shao! Ye Shao, spare your life


    Jin Er quickly got up and knelt in front of Ye Fan.


    He wants to strangle Jin Xiaoqi. What kind of information does he give?


    This kind of person can be caught by his people?


    At least we have to invite the top eight strong men to gather the elite to encircle and suppress them!


    At present, he only wants to live, otherwise the days of glory, wealth and extravagance will not all be played?


    "How did you find it?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I We have information that you have traced the delivery man of guiyuantang to this area. ".


    "Who gave you the information?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just following orders..."


    "Do you know the origin of the delivery man?"


    "No I don''t know. ".


    Ye Fan directly displays the pupil of the dragon.


    "To tell you the truth, do you know who is behind guiyuantang?"


    "Yes It''s an organization called green curtain, but It''s still under investigation. ".


    "Who gave you the information?"


    "I I don''t know My father didn''t tell me... "


    Ye Fan lifted the pupil of the dragon, and Jin Er fainted in the past.


    "Trouble..."


    Ye Fan scratched his hair. Since the matter of green gauze tent has been known by Jinwu hall.


    Well, it means that the secret here will be spread out soon.Other pour also, that Feng is Gen gate traitor, green hill sinner.


    If genmen wants to cut down the roots, it will become a battlefield.


    Ye fan can leave, but Why do you always feel insecure.


    Don''t you want to see Bai qianluo suffer?


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Fan turns around and returns to the green curtain again.


    But just came inside, Ye Fan was stunned.


    On the cliff, a woman in a white dress was sitting alone with her knees in her arms.


    Mountain wind blowing her green silk, a pearl like tears, with the wind.


    Eyes red, silently sobbing.


    That lonely and helpless figure, if not ye fan came back, would never have seen.


    Bai qianluo seems to be aware of a little movement behind him and looks back subconsciously.


    Women''s delicate face, gradually from sadness, to a touch of surprise, doubt, joy, excitement!


    "Ye Guhan!"


    Bai qianluo didn''t care about the skirt corner being caught by the stone and was torn when she got up.


    A flying body, directly pounced on Ye Fan!


    "Oh I knew you wouldn''t be so cruel! "


    Bai qianluo cried and hugged Ye Fan. He didn''t even pay attention to the blood on Ye Fan.


    Tears mixed with the blood on Ye Fan.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I regret it. I want to go with you, but I don''t know how to get out..."


    "I''m so useless. I can''t do anything. I can''t even walk with you..."


    Ye Fan hesitated, stretched out his hand, and gently stroked the woman''s head.


    Bai qianluo suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Fan eagerly.


    "Ye Guhan, can I ask you something?"


    "What?"


    "Will you not despise me?"


    "Ah?" Ye Fan froze.


    Bai qianluo asked weakly, "is it OK? I know I don''t deserve you. You are so powerful that I can''t tell you what to do.


    "But But I will correct myself, I will try my best, I will practice what you want me to practice.


    Ye Fan chuckles: "spit blood injury also not afraid?"


    "You care about me a little bit I''m not afraid, "Bai qianluo whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan is silent and looks at the woman with complicated eyes.


    Maybe he''s dealing with smart women a lot. It''s a little bit I don''t know how to get along with her.


    Bai qianluo was afraid that ye fan would not like to. He took out a reasonable tone and seriously said, "you see, when you are a fool, I don''t dislike you. If you are willing to be with you, can''t you give me a chance?"


    "But that is your voluntary, I didn''t ask you," Ye Fan said with a bad smile.


    "How can you do this?"


    Bai qianluo was anxious to cry again.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you for the time being. Am I not coming back?"


    "I promised your father that I would protect your safety. Now is not the time for me to leave.".


    "Can''t you not leave me?"


    Bai Qian lowered his head and sobbed: "do you know what I was thinking just now when I was alone on the cliff?"


    "What?"


    "I think As long as you come back, it doesn''t matter how long you ignore me from now on... "


    "Just let me be by your side, even if I talk to myself alone..."


    "But don''t leave me alone, will you?"


    Ye Fan looked at the woman''s pair of eyes full of longing, and could not tell the taste in his heart.


    For a long time, Ye Fan nodded, "OK, you are obedient, I will take you, but I can''t give you more commitment.".


    "That''s enough!"


    Bai qianluo felt relieved and laughed and wiped his tears.


    "In fact, you just can''t let me go, otherwise how can you come back soft hearted? Sooner or later, you will face up to your heart! "


    Ye Fan is too lazy to pull these things with women and turns his eyes.


    "Ye Guhan, I have a question!"


    "What?"


    "Where did you get your blood?" Bai qianluo asked earnestly.


    Ye Fan almost fell down, "Auntie! Is your reflection arc too long? "


    "What is a reflection arc?" Bai qianluo blinked big eyes, a face at a loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3277

    Ye Fan opened his mouth for a long time. He thought about it or not.


    "Nothing. You don''t need to know.".


    "Oh..." Bai qianluo did not dare to ask.


    Ye Fan looks at a face carefully white thousand fall, like a little girl who is afraid of being abandoned.


    "Don''t look at me with such pitiful eyes. You''re old and big," Ye Fan said.


    "I didn''t!" Bai qianluo is worried, and the more anxious the result is, the more pitiful his eyes are.


    Ye Fan simply did not look at her, way: "you follow me.".


    Along the way, they came to a village.


    "Lotus Village?"


    Bai qianluo immediately recognized that it was the place of the bonfire party last night.


    Ye Fan''s divine sense sweeps, and brings Bai qianluo to a stream.


    A woman was washing clothes while a little girl was making a wreath of flowers.


    "Pumpkin?" Bai qianluo saw the little girl and said hello with a smile.


    Little pumpkin saw two people, but ran to her mother nervously, afraid to look up shyly.


    "Oh, qianluo Laozu, Shangxian, why are you two here?"


    The woman put down her clothes and saluted them.


    "It''s OK. It''s just passing by. You''re busy.".


    Ye Fan left the village with a puzzled white thousand fall.


    "Have you found anything?"


    "Pumpkin It seems different from before. She was very lively last night and invited me to dance. "Bai qianluo murmured inexplicably.


    "Yes, a little girl who is not afraid to see her for the first time and dare to invite her to dance is so afraid of strangers.".


    Ye Fan smile: "you said she last night''s performance, in the end is normal behavior?"


    Bai qianluo was surprised and said, "is it that the little pumpkin has been manipulated?"


    "Although I dare not say 100%, but most of them are in mind control.".


    "You mean Mr. Duan Feng?"


    Bai qianluo frown, she also knows that Qingqiu blood "Fox" ability, can be manipulated.


    If Duan Feng intends to do it, not to mention the little pumpkin, the whole Youchao people in green shazhang will listen to him.


    "I don''t have enough evidence, so if you don''t believe me, you don''t have to rest assured.".


    "But I always think that Duan Feng has a problem I just don''t know how big the problem is and what the intention is. ".


    Ye Fan said, suddenly found that the side of the white qianluo unexpectedly with inexplicable gentle eyes, smiling at him.


    "Well, are you listening to me? Stupid? "


    "And said that I was not in my heart There was a conflict yesterday. You followed me to Lianhua village and hid in the dark. So you are such a man? "


    Bai qianluo was full of joy, "Ye Guhan, I can be sure now, you won''t leave me, you like me!"


    Ye Fan said nothing, "I''m talking to you about business. Why do you mention these things to me?"


    "To me," Bai qianluo said seriously, "you are a big business.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan has another strange taste in his heart. Looking at this pair of pure water eyes, I feel a little bad


    "Hiss..."


    Ye Fan takes a deep breath and calms his mood.


    Bai qianluo smiles with a smile, "you say that the elder duanfeng has a problem, then if the lotus is also a problem?"


    "This is what I don''t understand. I always feel that there is something wrong with that flower, but I can''t find any real problems.".


    Ye Fan asked, "did he tell you, what kind of spiritual flower did you get that flower?"


    "It''s snow Narcissus and dreamy chrysanthemum.".


    "Dreamy chrysanthemum?"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized, "no wonder..."


    "What''s the matter? Is this flower poisonous? " Bai qianluo asked nervously.


    "If lotus, no toxicity, no special use, simply a product of grafting.".


    "But the problem is that this flower is a combination of dreamy chrysanthemum, which is a typical and dangerous spirit flower.".


    "When a monk approaches mengju, he will feel a mental stimulation. If he is serious, he will go into a coma and never wake up again.".


    "Although the lotus has lost the characteristics of dreamy chrysanthemum, it retains part of its shape and breath, which makes people mistakenly think it is a dangerous flower.".


    Bai qianluo said strangely, "how do you know so much?"


    "All the books that you think I read about alchemy materials are for nothing?"


    "I thought You really just look at it.


    Bai qianluo laughed awkwardly, but he said with a sigh of relief: "at least, if the lotus is OK, right?"


    "That''s not necessarily true," Ye Fan said with a mysterious smile.


    "No toxicity?"


    "But you never thought, Duan Feng why choose this kind of flower, send to your room?"


    "Because it''s called Ruolin. It''s named after my mother."."Who told you it was called Ruolin?"


    "Duan Feng..."


    Bai qianluo suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, "don''t you say..."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "yes, what is the name of this flower? From the beginning to the end, it is the words of duanfeng family.".


    , if he is a lotus, Ruo Ju, if Narcissus, he has the final say.


    "The only thing that''s certain is that the shape of the flower will make people think it''s dangerous.".


    "Even if you can''t see it, the general experienced friars can always feel one or two.".


    "In addition, I have an eye on guiyuantang. He can probably judge that I have research on medicinal materials.".


    Bai qianluo feels cool behind her.


    "Why did Mr. Duan Feng do this?"


    "I don''t know. If you think about it, maybe this flower is really called Ruolin. He really just wants to send you flowers.".


    "But If he wants to use this kind of flower that seems to have problems, but it is not a problem, let me have conflicts with you, then That''s interesting.


    Ye Fan laughs leisurely, still looking forward to what medicine is sold in the maple gourd.


    "Are there so many intrigues? Do you think too much? " Bai qianluo feels scared.


    "Silly girl, the heart is dangerous, not to mention a moment of life and death in the world of practice.".


    Ye Fan sighed.


    Bai qianluo suddenly comes over and hugs Ye Fan''s arm.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t you say it''s dangerous, then I''ll be closer to you. You''re so smart, you must be right to follow you.".


    "Oh, I don''t know who it is. I''m a senior. I''m too busy with my own business," Ye Fan said.


    "Are you jealous?" Bai qianluo asked happily.


    Ye Fan, speechless, shook his head and was too lazy to answer.


    "Ye Guhan, shall we go directly? It''s dangerous here, "Bai said.


    "We can go, but This place has been exposed, it is estimated that the green curtain can not be hidden.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan said something about her encounter with Jin Er just now.


    "So your blood was left from fighting with Jinwu hall?"


    Bai qianluo''s face was full of uneasiness: "so you killed Jin Er?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head, "it''s meaningless to kill a waste.".


    "Did he not go back and tell the news?"


    Bai qianluo is worried. Will his people lose this precious refuge again?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3278

    "You don''t know this place? Yes, they did.


    "I don''t want to have a deep blood feud with Jinwu. I''d love to see those digital brothers and sisters bring people to send their babies.


    Ye Fan looks forward to it.


    "But what about the green curtain?" Bai qianluo is worried.


    "What are you in a hurry? Every step is a step.".


    "I just want to see who betrayed the intelligence here.".


    Ye Fan said to Bai qianluo, "listen to me, I''ll tell you these, you''ll put them in your heart.".


    "Duan Feng wants to do, you don''t have to worry about it. When it''s time, it''s natural.".


    "Since the green curtain has been exposed, whether it is for the medicinal materials in this, or the world tree, or some of Duan Feng''s past.".


    Sooner or later, it will become a detonating battlefield.


    But I can assure you that I will try my best to protect Youchao.


    Bai qianluo nodded forcefully, "I know, what do we do now?"


    "Practice, wait," Ye Fan said.


    After that, the white sails returned to the palace.


    A group of friars in green gauze tent are naturally very dissatisfied, but Duan Feng doesn''t say a word, and they dare not say anything.


    Bai qianluo takes the initiative to find Ye Fan, hoping to continue to try to practice with the power of Taichu.


    But ye fan considered next, let her first don''t worry, wait for this period of trouble again.


    Ye Fan took advantage of this waiting time to make a good arrangement of the treasures that were collected from Jinwu hall.


    Inside the Yantian ring, Ye Fan looks at the mountain of primitive crystal ore, hundreds of magic tools, spirit tools, and even two congenital spiritual treasures


    "It''s really fragrant to be chased and killed..." Ye Fan sighed.


    Ye Fan doesn''t need these magic weapons. If you keep them, you will lose them.


    Ye Fan uses a phantom to guard the outside of the ring, while his own body enters into it and practices quietly.


    In this way, even if there is an enemy invasion, Ye Fan can also respond in time.


    It seems that this time, Jinwu Tang lost the battle, but it didn''t make a quick comeback.


    Ye Fan simply began to eat Yuanji pill, and began to practice crazily with the materials in the crystal and Yantian ring!


    After exhausting all Yuanji pills, Ye Fan''s spirit body has increased to more than 800!


    As the number of super spirits increases, it becomes more difficult to change qualitatively.


    After all, whether a spirit or a thousand spirits, the essence is the same thing.


    However, no matter how, the more the better!


    Ye Fan''s pursuit is to improve the quality of the situation, at least to occupy the "total" advantage!


    Ye Fan feels stronger than ever before!


    This kind of taste, which seems to put heaven and earth in mind and control the sun, moon and stars at one hand, is quite different from simply improving combat power!


    Addictive! It''s addictive!


    Although he only needs to continue to practice, he can achieve the original goal, a thousand spirit bodies!


    However, with this kind of high-efficiency training, Ye Fan naturally hopes that he has been eating Dan all the time!


    Ye Fan looks at the many spiritual materials he has collected from Jinwu hall. In fact, he can refine many Phoenix Yuanji pills


    "It''s a pity that Xin''er is here..."


    Ye Fan is miserable, because Xiao xiner''s strength is the best among women, so he is generally not too worried.


    But this time, Ye Fan missed Xiao xiner especially


    ¡­¡­


    Kyushu, xiazhou, the birthplace of Phoenix.


    After the war between men and demons, Xiao Qingxuan''s strength once again consolidated the prestige of Phoenix.


    Positive force retreats to the top three hells ribra, strength has no water!


    The fanatical people of the Phoenix family did not hesitate to melt a golden mountain to reshape the gold sculpture of rosefinch.


    Besides, a statue of Xiao Qingxuan holding a sword of Emperor Huang is erected.


    However, this time, Xiao Qingxuan did not seal the Emperor Huang Dao.


    On the day when the golden rosefinch was officially unveiled, the Phoenix family held a grand ancestor worship ceremony.


    Xiao Qingxuan walked slowly onto the stage in the eyes of countless Phoenix descendants, but said nothing.


    She only did one thing - she took out the Emperor Huang sword and inserted it into the stone platform in front of the sculpture in public.


    The flaming imperial Phoenix sword will never die out.


    Phoenix''s treasure, so placed there, not afraid of anyone will go.


    Because we all know that unless Xiao Qingxuan is dead or defeated by other experts in the clan.


    Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense who takes the knife.


    At the end of the world, Emperor Huang Dao will fly back to the current owner''s hand.


    Xiao Qingxuan put the knife directly within the reach of all people, which is to inspire future generations!


    Challenge her to become the next master of Emperor Huang Dao!At this time, the sky was cloudy and the rain was continuous.


    A woman in red, with a beautiful face, is standing in front of the golden rosefinch.


    Looking at the Emperor Huang sword burning in the rain, the woman has stood for three days.


    "Miss xiner, my grandmother is back. You can go to see her.".


    A beautiful woman came to Xiao xiner and said politely.


    Xiao Xuan turns around and follows Xiao xiner to her residence.


    On the way, some people of the Phoenix clan all talked about Xiao xiner.


    "Is she Xiao xiner?"


    "Yes, one of the wives of the sword God, Emperor level Fengyan!"


    "So good? Why didn''t you hear about her during the last war? "


    "I don''t know. Shouldn''t emperor Fengyan be more powerful than Laozu Qingxuan?"


    "Maybe she is still young. Maybe she will be the master of emperor Huangdao in the future."


    "I heard that she stood in front of emperor Huangdao for three days and three nights. Did she really come to challenge Laozu Qingxuan?"


    The people whispered that these words naturally fell into Xiao xiner''s ears.


    Xiao Xin''er has no expression, but the woman who leads the way is a little embarrassed.


    "Miss Xin''er, don''t care. These children in our family have not seen the world very much. Many of them are straightforward, but they are not malicious.".


    "They said nothing wrong, I don''t care.".


    Come to an elegant bamboo and wood building.


    "Grandma, miss xiner is here.".


    "Oh, come in and have a seat.".


    Xiao Qingxuan is busy changing a baby''s diaper.


    Looking back at Xiao xiner, she said with a smile, "I''m sorry, my great granddaughter, the full moon, stayed in Mingzhou for a few days.".


    "Because I heard that you had nothing urgent to do, so I didn''t blame me for keeping you waiting for three days?"


    "Grandma, talk to miss xiner. I''ll do this.".


    "Well, you remember to feed the baby, but you haven''t eaten it yet.".


    "Don''t worry, my own daughter, can you forget it?" the woman was helpless.


    Xiao Qingxuan walked to the side. FA Jue condensed a mass of water, washed his hands, and then asked with a smile, "Xin''er, is it OK to come to me for something?"


    Xiao Xin''er was confused, and then she came back to her senses.


    "I I have something very important to ask the elder.


    "What, are you going to have a baby? Or is it already there? " Xiao Qingxuan asked enthusiastically.


    Xiao xiner shook her head and said seriously, "I want to ask the elder to teach me how to become stronger."


    "Ah?" Xiao Qingxuan looked disappointed, "that''s all..."


    "It''s important to me!" Xiao xiner pleaded: "the elder is the strongest Phoenix girl, I want to learn from you!"


    "My child, it''s not that I don''t teach you, but there''s nothing to teach you.


    You have already understood the emperor level Phoenix flame, practice this road, your future is brighter than me, even some attainments have surpassed me.


    My heaven level sword idea is just due to my age, blood, cultivation and law. In fact, I''m not worthy to teach you. ".


    Xiao Qingxuan was excited and said with a smile, "why don''t we talk about having children? When are you going to have the baby? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3279

    "Master!"


    Xiao xiner earnestly said, "I''m not kidding! I really want to know what''s wrong with me... "


    "Even if I am young, Ye Fan is not older than me. Why can he keep away from me?"


    "It''s also imperial. Even if the sword''s killing power is recognized as the first, is my Fengyan bad?"


    Xiao Qingxuan had no choice but to say, "even if you ask me that, I can''t answer at once.".


    Xiao Xin''er bowed her head in disappointment and clenched her fists.


    "I feel like a crap.".


    "If I''m really worthless, it''s OK.".


    "But you can do better..."


    With that, Xiao xiner''s eyes turned red.


    Xiao Qingxuan quickly went up and hugged Xiao xiner. "Good boy, don''t cry, don''t cry, darling..."


    "Granny, miss xiner is not a child, don''t do this", the granddaughter next to her can''t look down.


    Xiao Qingxuan said with a smile, "well, xiner, you can go to a place with me.".


    Xiao xiner''s eyes lit up a glimmer of hope, "good!"


    They walked around for a while and came to a room full of smoke and fire - the kitchen.


    "Master, why did you bring me here?"


    "You wait for me, I''ll make some dishes.".


    Xiao Qingxuan didn''t care what Xiao xiner thought. She rolled up her sleeves and began to cut vegetables.


    They are not precious spiritual materials, but ordinary food materials.


    Xiao Qingxuan''s cooking technique is very skillful and pleasing to the eye. She often does it at first sight.


    Xiao xiner thought, it is estimated that there is something mysterious in the process of cooking, so she takes it seriously.


    After cooking two vegetarian dishes and one meat dish and cooking a bowl of noodles, Xiao Qingxuan put all the food into the food box.


    After packing, Xiao Qingxuan smiles with satisfaction.


    "Well, you come with me.".


    Xiao Xin''er quickly followed up and said, "master, did you have any secret mechanism of cultivation when you were cooking just now? I''m stupid, I don''t see it.


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Qingxuan blinked, then giggled: "silly boy, I''ll make a dish. What''s the relationship between cultivation and cultivation?"


    "Only Just cooking? "


    "Yes," Xiao Qingxuan said with a smile, "I went to see my wife. He was working. I would give him some food.".


    Xiao xiner is embarrassed, but she soon thinks that Xiao Qingxuan is so powerful that her husband is absolutely different!


    Came to a large open house, the house is being decorated.


    A man dressed as a scholar was painting and writing on the white wall with a big brush.


    Come and eat, old man.


    Xiao Qingxuan said.


    The scholar turned around and said with a gentle smile, "are there any guests?"


    "Her name is Xin''er, one of the wives of the sword God. Have you heard of it?"


    "Oh I''ve heard about it.


    The scholar put down his brush, went to the side to wash his hands, and then walked gracefully.


    "Miss xiner, why don''t you sit down and have some


    "No No need.


    Xiao xiner was shocked, because she found that the man in front of her could only capture the heaven!


    "He''s my wife. He can''t do anything else. He''s a good hand at writing and painting, so he''s the one who does a lot of calligraphy and painting on the walls of the family," Xiao said with pride.


    "Well, you can only paint on the wall, and it''s hard to get into the hall of elegance.".


    The scholar laughed and began to eat.


    "Qingxuan, how could it be noodles today?".


    "Don''t be disgusted. It''s not old nineteen. I forgot to stew for you. I only knew it when I went to the kitchen.".


    Xiao xiner said strangely, "master, do you want to eat every day?"


    Even if it takes the sky, it doesn''t need it.


    "It''s not that I have to eat, it''s my wife who always likes to cook for me," the scholar said with a smile.


    Xiao xiner looks at Xiao Qingxuan in surprise.


    "Miss Xin''er is looking for you? Is there anything important? If you are busy, you can go first.


    "Nothing, the child came to ask me, how can I become stronger, you say she is not cute?"


    "Isn''t miss Xin''er an imperial Fengyan? I need to ask you for advice


    "Is not it? Although children often come to ask me before, it''s really difficult for me this time.".


    Xiao Qingxuan was smiling and helping her husband with vegetables. She enjoyed the moment.


    "Ha ha, it''s really hard enough.".


    The scholar laughed and chatted with Xiao Qingxuan about his family and his descendants. He ate all the food unconsciously.


    Xiao Qingxuan packed the lunch box and said goodbye to her husband.


    Xiao xiner has been listening, watching and thinking.


    "Master, how long have you had your hair tied?"


    "I can''t remember. It''s been tens of thousands of years When we were young, we were together."The elder''s position in the Phoenix family is so high, why..."


    Xiao Qingxuan said with a smile, "why did you marry a mediocre scholar who captured heaven?"


    Xiao xiner acquiesces that if it''s her, it''s really unacceptable.


    There was such a big gap in her accomplishments that she couldn''t even take a look at it.


    At the beginning, she was attracted by Ye Fan, and this man was better than her.


    "Did you get married when your accomplishments were similar?"


    "No, I am more than a thousand years older than him. Since he was born, he has no chance to be similar to me.".


    "Then why..."


    Xiao Qingxuan turned around and suddenly asked, "Xin''er, who are you getting stronger for?"


    Xiao xiner is stunned, "I..."


    She couldn''t answer at once.


    For the family? For the world? Or for your own dignity?


    "When I first met my wife, Kyushu was a chaotic age."


    "At that time, I saw him trembling, like walking on thin ice. He had no talent for cultivation and was not good at fighting. It was really pitiful.".


    "At that time, he was a private school teacher. I was responsible for protecting him and those children from the war."


    "Men of other races are afraid of me, but they are not afraid of me.".


    "Because he thinks that people should not be based on cultivation. He is really a pedantic nerd.".


    As time went by, I had to stay with him because no other man dared to ask for it.


    "I thought at that time, if I wasn''t strong enough and I had a fight, would he be gone by accident?"


    Xiao Qingxuan sighed: "so, I constantly urge myself to become stronger, or who will guard this nerd?"


    Xiao xiner listens quietly.


    "You say, the sword God is about your age. Why is he better than you?".


    "I think the biggest difference between you is definitely not talent. It''s all imperial. Where can you be worse?"


    "Maybe The relationship between you and the sword God, between me and my wife, has changed.


    "For the sword God, he has no room to retreat. Once he falls down, he can''t protect you.".


    "But you are not the same. You feel that you are not strong enough. You are ashamed of the people around you..."


    "But in your heart, you know that there is a sword God, and he will protect you."


    "Even if it''s just a little thought that you can''t detect, it will affect your whole state of cultivation.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3280

    Xiao Qingxuan said: "as the saying goes," if you are a mother, you are just. "A woman will do everything for her children.


    "It''s the same for practitioners. If they really try their best, it''s not for themselves, but for protecting their loved ones."


    "These are some of my thoughts, don''t you think?"


    Xiao Qingxuan said with a smile.


    Xiao xiner''s eyes glowed with a touch of look, and felt extremely shocked!


    "Master, I know, although I always feel that I work hard But in fact, I still haven''t done everything


    "Ye Fan is desperate to become strong, he has no way back! But I''ve always left a way for myself.


    Xiao Qingxuan giggled: "I''ll just talk nonsense. Maybe it''s not the case. You can listen to it casually.".


    "I have to go back to take care of the children. Do you have anything else to ask?"


    "Leave if you don''t have one. There are many children in my family. I''m too busy..."


    Xiao xiner smiles and bows, "thank you very much. I''ll go first."


    On the way back from xiazhou, Xiao xiner can''t wait to adjust her train of thought and start again.


    "Stinky YeFan, just be happy outside. I don''t expect you any more!"


    Xiao xiner has a resolute look on her face


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace with green curtains.


    We just found that there are more than eight movements on the outside.


    "Your Highness! Some people are trying to break through the array, and it seems that they have a good study of our big array! "


    A group of people, such as Qingyuan, report nervously with Duan Feng in the main hall.


    "Recently, several families of guiyuantang have been secretly monitored by people. They are from Gen gate.".


    "Is it our secret that has been leaked?"


    "I knew that the lonely leaf could not stay! It must be the trouble caused by his random investigation of our whereabouts! "


    Duan Feng locked his eyebrows and said, "you go to each village, and gather the villagers with a boat.".


    "Look for an opportunity to withdraw the green curtain, go to the refuge and take enough food.".


    "Bingyu Bingxi, you try your best to do a circle, if not, withdraw.".


    "Your Highness, let''s go out with you." Green glass is eager to say.


    "Although our green shazhang is not weak, it is impossible to be the enemy of shangbamen..."


    "The urgent task now is that Youchao can not be reduced to the victim.".


    Bai Qian falls behind the hall, hearing these words, the expression is complex.


    Although she has doubts about duanfeng now, she doesn''t look like a bad person when he looks after his own people.


    Ye Fan appeared at the woman''s side.


    "Ye Guhan! Is your practice over? " Bai qianluo dare not disturb men these days.


    "Sure enough If you don''t come, you will be a group of cruel characters, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "What now? It seems that the green curtain is going to be broken through, "Bai qianluo worries.


    "What''s the hurry? Your highness, the demon king you respect, will protect Youchao.".


    Bai qianluo said in a low voice, "don''t you say that you will try your best?"


    "Why should I be so anxious that no one else has gone out?"


    Ye Fan said: "you go with me to the world tree, last time I thought out the possibility, first try.".


    Bai qianluo nodded and followed Ye Fan to the world tree again.


    Farmers have been sent to the boat.


    Green yuan see this time, Ye Fan even with Bai qianluo come here to practice, a face of anger.


    "Ye Guhan! Are you satisfied now? "


    "Bring disaster here, but you still have leisure to practice here?"


    "Even if you are highly educated, can you really feel at ease if you make these innocent people homeless?"


    Ye Fan turned back and said coldly, "have you finished? When you''re done, get out of here.


    "You..."


    "Forget it, business matters, this cold-blooded and merciless person, don''t see him in the same way," said Qingli, who came.


    Qing Yuan heavily hummed and said, "miss qianluo, your highness is not mean to you. You really shouldn''t walk with this kind of guy.".


    With that, they drove two boats to the assembly point in a hurry.


    Beside the world tree, Ye Fan and Bai qianluo are left.


    "Don''t you feel bad that they have wronged you so much?" Bai qianluo asked heartily.


    "What do people who I don''t care about think of me? What does it have to do with me?"


    Ye Fan a face does not matter, way: "you press me to say, try to practice again.".


    Bai qianluo listened carefully, asked clearly, and began to absorb the power of Taichu.


    After some modifications of Ye Fan, this time it was a lot more smooth.


    Just when ye fan thought that this time he really wanted to succeed


    Suddenly! The force of the beginning seems to have lost its direction, a burst of scurrying in Bai qianluo''s body!The woman''s pretty face burst into purplish red, this time unexpectedly seven orifices all began to bleed!


    "Thousand falls!"


    Ye Fan embraces the woman, and Bai qianluo has fainted.


    "How could this happen..."


    "What''s wrong with it?"


    "No, there is no mistake in the method..."


    "What is missing, what is missing?"


    Ye Fan''s experience tells him that this time it''s not a matter of Dharma, but something is missing!


    In any case, Ye Fan can only recuperate Bai qianluo first.


    The palace is not safe for the time being. Ye Fan sends Bai qianluo to Yantian Jie.


    In the large amount of elixir collected last time, I found a few pieces of high-quality goods at random, and gave them to women.


    Seeing Bai qianluo''s injury unimpeded, Ye Fan returned to the outside.


    He sat under the world tree with his chin in one hand and fell into meditation again


    At the same time.


    The cliff entrance of the green curtain.


    Ice plume and ice shinning twins are promoting the "bottomless abyss" magic skill.


    They have just taken a surprise, a group of fierce break, all locked in the black sphere.


    But because the opponent strength is strong, they persisted for a while, the black ball gradually restless unstable.


    A blue spear, stabbing out a black ball!


    A tall and burly man in dark blue armor is as powerful as duanfeng.


    He forced the space and pushed the twins back!


    After the man, land after land, fly out more than 20 gods, hundreds of Kaitian realm!


    "As Qingqiu''s family, you have turned to duanfeng, a shameless traitor in the fog night!"


    "In vain, you still have such magical skills. You are casting pearls and pearls secretly!"


    The man with a spear looked regretful.


    "Your Highness..."


    "No..."


    "Traitor!"


    Bingyu Bingxi gasps, but does not forget to argue for Duan Feng.


    "Smell the maple on a foggy night! Your highness was wronged at that time. Don''t be stubborn! How could your highness have the heart to kill miss Wan''er, who likes her so much? "


    "The real murderer who killed miss Wan''er is the current patriarch Wu Ye Jiang Cheng!"


    Qing Yuan came out of the illusion and said aloud.


    "Qingyuan So you are, "sighed the maple on the foggy night.


    "You are your Royal Highness''s brother. You don''t believe your highness? Would you rather believe in the misty night? Can''t you see that he planted his royal highness in order to seize the position of patriarch


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3281

    Fog night heard Maple sneer: "fog night Jiangcheng is not for the position of the patriarch, played what means, I don''t know."


    "But because he is my brother, I know too much about the broken maple on a foggy night He must have killed Wan''er! "


    "You are blinded by hatred! Your highness, such a kind-hearted person, can''t do that kind of thing! "


    Qingyuan said: "over the past ten thousand years, your Highness''s benevolence and righteousness has proved everything. You don''t know anything at all!"


    Fog night heard Maple sigh: "I have no intention to argue with you, Qingyuan, read in the old acquaintance, if you return to Qingqiu family, let you a way to live!"


    "Ha ha! I can''t bear to see Jiangcheng on a foggy night. How can I go back to Qingqiu when I just left? "


    Qingyuan said: "how are you? It''s very disrespectful to bully their two children by the present Qingqiu God of war!"


    "Let''s have a good time with you, grandfather Qingyuan."


    The scene of the scene changed completely.


    See thousands of friars suddenly emerge from the air!


    A whole murderous army, let the monks behind the maple smell in the fog night, are shocked!


    "Don''t be fooled by his vision! This is his magic "impression"! It''s all fake! "


    In the foggy night, I heard a spear sweeping across the maple, and all the illusions in front of me disappeared!


    Naturally, the Green Court and the ice feather, the ice light and so on green gauze curtain person, also already ran has no shadow!


    "Chase!"


    A group of Qingqiu''s friars launched their blood talent and turned into Dao Dao Dao Qing Mang and killed them in the hinterland.


    After all, the maple is stronger in fog night. Although it doesn''t reach the state of "object to star", it is faster than Qingyuan.


    In the blink of an eye, several people in Qingyuan will be caught up.


    Suddenly, a brilliant rainbow came from the sky.


    "Maple trees break in the fog night!"


    In the foggy night, I heard the maple roar, and recognized it was the object turning star moving.


    The whole Hongmeng universe is more rare than Qinglong!


    At that time, the reputation of the Nine Tailed demon king, after all, was so powerful that a group of Qingqiu friars retreated one after another.


    "Be careful


    However, some people in Qingyuan were excited.


    "Qingyuan, you go first. I''ll give it to Wang alone.".


    Duanfeng a face leisurely, a person blocked more than 100 elite.


    Qingyuan and others show reverence, but they are full of confidence in duanfeng.


    "Thank you, your highness! Let''s go


    Without hesitation, Qingyuan and others withdrew directly.


    Fog night smell maple, looking at the man standing there, gnashing teeth.


    "You finally come out, did not expect, the nine tail demon king, but hiding in this corner.".


    "Wen Feng, my brother, you are all right.".


    Duan Feng''s face is full of emotion.


    "Don''t put on airs in front of me. You''re such a tough guy, you don''t deserve to call my name!"


    "You are the shame of Qingqiu! When you kill Wan''er, you and I are just enemies! "


    In the foggy night, I heard the maple calling out: "you''re going to chase them, the traitor I''ll take the knife


    The voice did not fall, the fog night heard Maple has released a share of and Duan Feng equal pressure.


    Two figures collide fiercely in the air!


    After hearing this, a group of Qingqiu elites responded one after another.


    More than 20 Tongshen, with a large group of people and horses, went after them in the Qing Yuan.


    Duan Feng opens fox shadow step, all over the sky, trying to stop.


    But on the foggy night, I heard that the maple spear was thrown out, directly stabbed a dozen shadows, and forced a group of men to break through!


    "Broken Maple! Neither you nor your men want to run away! "


    Broken Maple eyebrows lock, "it seems that you this ten thousand years, no less hard training.".


    "You can''t imagine how much I''ve suffered in order to break your things and move stars."


    "Once upon a time, you were indeed the Nine Tailed demon king of Qingqiu, but Now I am the God of war in Qingqiu


    In the foggy night, I heard that the spear in Maple''s hand was like a green snake dancing wildly, and Duan Feng was beaten back and forth.


    No matter how fast the object turns to the star, but with the full coverage of the spear, there is no chance to take advantage of it!


    At the same time, not far from the world tree.


    A clearing in the woods.


    Qingli and a group of friars with green gauze curtains planed the earth on the ground.


    A stone slab hidden in the ground was exposed.


    "Mr. Qingli, what is this?"


    Some monks who have just entered the green gauze tent are puzzled.


    "Your Highness has known for a long time that there may be attacks here in the future, and the entrances and exits will be blocked.".


    "So your Highness has left a way back. If you enter here, it''s a place called" Xumi''s realm. "


    "This is a sanctuary created by your highness?"


    Qingli shook his head: "no, it was created by the world tree, but his highness found it and built this access array."."When you get in, you must keep a close watch. The boat must be within 100 meters."


    "Because it''s very complicated, we''ve only explored a very small area."


    "If you go in the wrong direction, you will always be lost in the chaos of time and space!"


    After hearing this, the monks turned pale and nodded nervously.


    Qingli and other old people open the array.


    Soon, the slate became a gray space door.


    The boats carrying the people of the chaos, one by one, entered the underground space.


    Far away, under the world tree.


    Ye Fan also noticed the situation there and was quite surprised to see that the boat was disappearing.


    "The realm of Xumi? It''s interesting... "


    However, Ye Fan is not in a hurry to pass, as long as you know there is an exit there, it is enough.


    He can get in and out of that place at any time.


    Ye Fan looks at the root of the world tree and begins to think about a problem


    If Taishi doesn''t have the power of primordial, how does the world tree radiate the power of primordial?


    Is it the special internal structure of the world tree that can transform the primal force?


    Or What''s the secret under this root?


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that this might be his method, but the key to his failure


    Does Xumi have its own answer?


    On second thought, if Youchao''s ancestors grew up and flourished relying on the world tree


    It will definitely study and understand the world tree very thoroughly.


    It is not only the part of the ground, but also the root of the underground, which has been ignored by itself.


    Just at this time, a group of people such as Qingyuan came back in a hurry.


    "Your Highness?"


    "Your Highness is fighting against the maple on a foggy night. Let''s go first!"


    "Your Highness is strong and powerful. Surely there is no problem. If these fools dare to go to Xumi, they will never come out!"


    Qingli nodded and looked at the direction of the world tree.


    "Well What about ye Guhan? "


    "Well, whether he is dead or alive, what is it to do with us? As for the world tree, don''t worry.


    Qingli nods. Seeing that there are green lights to kill, Qingli jumps off Xumi''s realm with Qingyuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3282

    "There they are!"


    A group of strong Qingqiu killed near the world tree.


    But Qingyuan and others have already jumped down.


    "Wait a minute! Don''t chase deeply, be careful of deceit


    A man with a yellow turban at the head took out a magic weapon that looked like a compass.


    On this magic weapon, a large number of incomprehensible runes began to beat.


    "The complexity of the magnetic field here is almost unheard of. It must be extremely dangerous to go down!"


    "What a group of traitors, no wonder they want to hide below. They must be trying to lure us to the bait!"


    With a cold smile, the Yellow turban man put away the magic weapon with pride.


    This man, named Wuye Jiangbin, is the younger brother of the current clan leader and the deputy of the operation.


    "Elder Jiangbin, what should we do now?"


    Fog night Jiang Bin looked not far away, the position of the world tree, in front of a bright.


    "There is the place where the traitors of qingshazhang planted miraculous medicine, and the origin of guiyuantang''s medicinal materials!"


    People have already felt the special breath of the world tree.


    When you come to the world tree, you will be amazed to see the abundant and incomparably primitive spiritual field.


    "No wonder these traitors have opened so many branches in guiyuantang, and their business has been so good.".


    "Is that the legendary world tree?"


    The monk, who had a good knowledge of goods, could not help his curiosity and walked into the spiritual field.


    "Be careful! There are people there


    In the foggy night, Jiang Bin called out, and then they noticed that ye fan came out from behind the world tree.


    Ye Fan was circling around the tree. As for the group of monks from Qingqiu, he had no idea.


    Anyway, Qingqiu''s internal enmity has nothing to do with him. Don''t hinder his thinking.


    "Well, don''t come in! It''s going to kill people. ".


    Ye Fan saw that there were two friars who were coming to the sky. He reminded him of his kindness.


    "Who are you?"


    "People who have nothing to do with you," said Ye Fan.


    "I recognize it. Isn''t this ye Guhan who is wanted in Jinwu hall?" A monk exclaimed.


    "Ye Guhan? The Dragon boy? "


    "It turns out he''s hiding here too.".


    Ye Fan frowns, listening to this meaning, the information of Gen gate is not shared with Jinwu hall.


    The person who divulges the news of green curtain is equal to asking the whole world to come here.


    Whether it''s revenge or greedy for world tree resources, in short, this place is definitely unsafe.


    "Ye Guhan, what do you mean by saying that you will die?" Asked Jiang Bin on a foggy night.


    "In the spirit field, there is the power of the primal, the concentration is enough to kill you.".


    "Ha ha! laugh off my head! So why are you standing there? So close to the world tree? "


    A group of Qingqiu friars laughed wildly.


    "Because I''m better than you," said Ye Fan.


    "Shut up! Stinky boy, how crazy! Don''t think it''s really great to take advantage of Jinwu hall! "


    Qingqiu people don''t believe it at all. They think ye fan is arrogant.


    "There is no primal force at all. Do you think we will believe such groundless remarks?"


    Two kaitianjing friars were breathing in the spirit field.


    "What about the power of the beginning? Why didn''t you kill me? "


    "I think the boy is afraid. He is alone and afraid to be caught by us."


    "Jinwutang is offering a reward for him at a high price. Why don''t we make some wine money?"


    Several green hill masters show greed. Jinwu hall is rich.


    It can be famous and make a lot of money!


    "Today, we Qingqiu family, by the way, will do justice for heaven and take down this evil boy!"


    Jiang Bin felt that there was no problem in the fog night and said, "don''t damage these holy fields. Let''s make a quick decision.".


    "Yes


    Several tongshenjing came out. They knew that ye Guhan had certain strength, so Kaitian realm was not enough.


    Ye Fan sighed, "I''ll give you one last chance. Don''t bother me. Get out of here!"


    Ye Fan is tired of fighting with these stinky fish and shrimps.


    Simply double disintegration, a dragon power suddenly released!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the Dragon Spirit roars, shaking the earth and mountains!


    This spiritual impact, let a group of green hill monks, have color change!


    There are more than 800 spirit bodies. Even if the qualitative change can not be achieved, the spiritual power is absolutely massive!


    On the foggy night, Jiang Bin and others were so scared that they drove back hundreds of meters!


    "How could it be? Can a five clawed golden dragon have such a strong dragon power


    "The strong green dragon that genmen has seen doesn''t have this kind of dragon power. What kind of monster is he?"


    "Don''t panic. Long Wei is strong, which shows that he is strong in spirit, but there is a great probability that he is bluffing.".At this time, three Kaitian friars who had just entered the spiritual field gave out bursts of painful roars.


    Three people fell to the ground, the whole body began to have a everywhere Qi and blood spurt out.


    Froth in the mouth, pale in the face!


    "Ye Guhan! How dare you hurt our people in Qingqiu? " Jiang Bin is very angry on a foggy night.


    "All said, this inside will die, you do not believe yourself," Ye Fan speechless.


    "Still debating! You think we''re going to believe your lies? It''s clear that the murder was committed first! "


    "Elder Jiangbin, this boy is strange. Should we surround him first and make a decision after hearing that Lord Feng is coming?"


    On a foggy night, Jiang Bin''s face was cloudy and sunny. After all, it was about life, and he didn''t want to take risks.


    Just at this time, a colorful, blue figure in the distance, all the way to this side to fight.


    Ye Fan glanced at his eyes and found some magic.


    Although the two men fought fiercely and fiercely, neither of them was hurt.


    Duan Feng uses the object to turn the star to move, has all sorts of serious injuries to hide in the past, the body seems to have some bloodstains, but actually it is not a big problem.


    On the foggy night, I heard Maple was hit by a few times. It seemed that he would not be hurt, and there was no blood.


    Duan Feng seems to be a little defeated by the fog night broken maple, step by step back, a fast flying to the world tree near.


    "Ye Guhan! Where does the thousand fall? Follow me to Xumi! It''s dangerous here! "


    Duan Feng looks worried.


    "This is the reward object of Jinwu hall?"


    "It''s a group of people, a nest of snakes and mice."


    "Mr. Wen Feng! You must be careful, there is danger by the world tree! Just now that boy has plotted against three of us


    Fog night smell Maple turn head to see, fall to the ground comatose of three hands, can''t help but expose fierce light.


    "Boy, I have nothing to do with your gratitude and resentment with Jinwu hall, but you have to pay the price for hurting me, Qingqiu people!"


    "Ye Guhan, I know your strength is extraordinary, but there are many of them. I heard that maple is the" God of war "of Qingqiu people in foggy night, so you can''t fight against them!"


    "Well, you two thieves, do you think you can run away today?" In the foggy night, I heard the maple sneer.


    Ye Fan looks cold. Now, Duan Feng is so "concerned" about him. With three guys who have made mistakes in their own stupidity, he has become Duan Feng''s "accomplice"!


    "You stinky foxes..."


    Ye Fan clenched his teeth and said, "Lao Tzu is thinking about the problem. Do you talk about it? Do you have anything to do with me? Is it over? "


    "Ye Guhan, you..."


    Duanfeng a pair of appeasement appearance, but haven''t finished words, leaf sail already burst up!


    Ye Fan pressed Duan Feng''s skull with one hand and smashed it to the ground!


    Duan Feng is in a hurry and moves by force, but he has been torn off a layer of scalp and his head has become the Mediterranean Sea!


    This time, the foggy night smell Maple all silly eyes!


    Aren''t the two in a group?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3283

    Duanfeng touched his head. Although the wound was healing rapidly, his embarrassment had been seen by all the Qingqiu people present.


    Many people made bursts of ridicule. The king of Nine Tailed demons turned bald?


    Duan Feng''s face was gloomy to the extreme, "Ye Guhan I want to take you to seek refuge. Why are you so ungrateful? "


    "Refuge?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for the news that you leaked out, how could these guys possibly come over and how could they need refuge?"


    "What do you say?" Duan Feng looks surprised.


    The fog night hears the maple is the eyebrow to lock, the face dew doubts.


    "Ye Guhan, what are you talking about?" Duan Feng asked in silence.


    "The green curtain has existed for thousands of years. It has not been discovered long ago, but not at night. When I come here, it will leak to the sky?"


    "Even if Jinwu hall pursues me and finds here, why does Qingqiu gather here so quickly?"


    "How do they know that you traitor Qingqiu is here?"


    Ye Fan said coldly: "do you think you are smart? Or am I a fool? "


    Duan Feng''s face was bitter and astringent, "how could you doubt this king?"


    "Are you king before me


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, what purpose are you for? I don''t care at all.".


    "How did you leave Qingqiu''s family in those years? What did you do? I''m not interested.".


    Ye Fan pointed to the fog night Wen Feng, "and you, want to kill him for revenge, you find him to start, don''t provoke me!"


    "Bold madman! Are you worthy to teach us how to do things Fog night Jiang Bin scolded.


    Misty night smell maple is an eye bead son turn, seem to understand what.


    "Get out of here, all of you!"


    "My lord?" A group of strong people in Qingqiu are puzzled.


    "Don''t you understand? This traitor, deliberately leading us here, is to enrage Ye Guhan and kill people with a knife. ".


    See Ye Fan''s strength, fog night Wen Maple already had a number in mind.


    He knows that if Duan Feng and Ye Fan join hands, they are mostly not rivals.


    Fog night heard Maple sneer: "broken maple, you are worthy of a vicious heart, I almost fell into your trick!"


    Duan Feng takes a deep breath and looks at Ye Fan regretfully.


    "Ye Guhan, how deep is your misunderstanding of this king?"


    "Well, if I die in the war today, please come and take care of the people who are in charge of the green curtain.".


    "It''s just that I can see the fall again? I want to tell her something about her father.


    Ye Fan rolled her eyes. "You don''t want to see Bai qianluo. You want to use her father''s news to arouse my interest and let me help you.".


    This goods just wants to use him as a gunner, but how can ye fan be deceived by such a trick.


    Duan Feng looks ugly.


    "Duan Feng, you can''t have any information about her father," Ye Fan said.


    "Why so?"


    "Because You are so weak that you don''t know who you are talking about! "


    Since you don''t want to smile, you don''t want to smile.


    Before the words fall, Duan Feng, who is in the state of object turning and star moving, has turned into a beautiful comet and rushed to a group of Qingqiu people!


    "Spread out!"


    Foggy night heard Maple just to go to war, but found that Duan Feng did not mean to fight at all.


    The light and shadow rushed to the entrance of Xumi''s realm, and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    "No! I''m in a trap! This cunning man, from the very beginning, did not intend to face a battle! "


    Misty night heard maple is greatly annoyed, just to carry a spear to chase into, but was blocked by a group of people.


    "My Lord! If Duan Feng dares to go down, there must be a trap below! "


    "Yes, my Lord, we''d better find some more experts who know how to use strange skills. Don''t take risks with your own body!"


    Fog night heard Maple anger: "how do you know that this section of maple will not escape from other places?"


    "If you go down late and want to find him again, you may have to wait for thousands of years!"


    "Today, I have to avenge Wan''er!"


    "Well That can''t be impulsive, "Jiang Bin was reluctant in the fog night.


    Fog night smell Maple turn head, look to Ye Fan.


    "Ye Guhan, if you are willing to go down and capture that maple dog thief, we will let you go!"


    "If not, we will catch you and send you to Jinwu hall!"


    Ye Fan felt puzzled, "how did you pull on me again?"


    "You hurt three of our people. This is the iron evidence. Do you think this matter will be settled like this?" On a foggy night, I heard the Maple Road.


    Ye Fan felt that the goods were hopeless, so he didn''t care. He turned and sat on the bluestone and continued to think.Fog night heard Maple see Ye Fan dare to ignore him, immediately angry!


    "Do you think I dare not touch you?"


    Foggy night heard Maple display, time flies, a spear toward the leaf sail thorn!


    Ye Fan is in the state of double disintegration. Even if the object turns and stars move, it can be stopped, not to mention the Qingqiu blood of the two realms?


    Hold the spear with your backhand, and Ye Fan''s arm will be hard!


    A huge force, directly take the weapon from the hand of Wen Feng in the fog night!


    Ye Fan stabbed his spear back from his right hand!


    "Poop!"


    Lightning stone fire, spear into the fog night, smell Maple abdomen!


    But the next scene makes Ye Fan a little puzzled.


    In the foggy night, I heard that maple was not affected at all, as if there was no pain. I let the spear go through me and slap it on the back of Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan''s Qi and blood are surging!


    The cultivation of this product is not under Duan Feng. It still hurts a little.


    Ye Fan turns and records the dragon claw hand, wants to unload the arm that hears maple in the fog night.


    But after the dragon claw was buckled, a force, but only left a few bloodstains, the shoulder did not receive much damage.


    On the foggy night, I heard Maple''s fists, just like the blue streamer. I hit hundreds of fists on Ye Fan''s body!


    Although Ye Fan is protected by dragon blood armor, he still retreats and coughs up a mouthful of blood!


    What''s going on? Their own attack, why on the foggy night smell Maple has no effect?


    Is his defense stronger than himself?


    "I''ll take it as your skill, but that''s all."


    In the foggy night, I heard the maple sneer and pulled out the spear in my body. The spear danced like a green snake and pressed against the leaf sail.


    "The dragon''s blood energy!"


    Ye Fan strengthened his body again, and a dragon''s wing sped up to avoid the attack range of the spear.


    A thousand hits!


    Longquan turned into a golden laser gun, beating the maple on the foggy night!


    Misty night heard maple and behind a group of green hill master frighten color change!


    How can a five clawed golden dragon be faster than their Qingqiu blood!?


    "Come on! Fight back


    Ye Fan roars, he does not believe, his attack will not work on this guy!


    In the foggy night, I heard that maple was forced to bear these dragon fists, and at the same time, he also punched and kicked Ye Fan with extremely fast speed.


    The two men seem to be fighting on the street, but the speed is too fast to see clearly.


    As a matter of fact, it''s just a fight. Who can''t carry it first!


    Ye Fan felt as if his body was going to crack. After thousands of punches, his ribs were broken!


    See again fog night smell maple, unexpectedly just vomit blood, the body is in good condition overall!?


    How could it be?! This goods clearly strength should be similar with Duan Feng!!


    "Ye Guhan Why are you the God of war in Qingqiu? "


    "God of war! It''s invincible


    In the foggy night, I heard the maple, and my eyes were wide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3284

    Ye Fan''s face did not change. In this case, the only explanation is what special magic skills the goods have.


    It''s not the way to go on like this.


    Ye Fan is planning to take a look at the magic skill of maple on a foggy night, and he finds that there is something wrong with the world tree behind!


    I saw the position of the world tree, and the runes on the ground.


    The whole small world tree has sunk into the earth!


    After a white light, the tree disappeared!


    Damn it!


    Ye Fan is worried. Is duanfeng going to run with the world tree?


    It turns out that there is such a "mechanism" near the world tree!?


    "Ye Guhan! Do you have time to worry about the world tree


    In the foggy night, I heard a long spear of maple!


    "Get out of here


    Ye Fan opens the triple disintegration, grabs the spear like lightning, pulls and blows the maple in the fog night with another fist!


    The spear was thrown to the past by Ye Fan, and penetrated the body of maple in the fog night!


    Foggy night heard Maple whole body sharp pain, gnash teeth, look at Ye Fan in astonishment!


    He thought that ye fan had reached the end of his strength, but in an instant, he even raised his pressure again by a large section!


    He didn''t know that if ye fan really wanted to kill people, he could be killed with one move.


    But ye fan is now worried that his own strength exposed too much, will attract too much attention, especially Ye Wuyuan master and servant.


    Secondly, if you are too strong, many "gift givers" will not dare to come, such as those in Jinwu hall.


    Therefore, Ye Fan thinks that it is both safe and beneficial to preserve strength.


    Unless you are sure to control any consequences, there is no need to expose too much strength for the sake of temporary pleasure.


    After all, it has survived countless battles of life and death.


    Ye Fan has too much experience in seeking survival. If you keep one hand, you will never be wrong.


    Ye Fan flies to the entrance of Xumi.


    I saw that the door was open, but I didn''t know whether it was duanfeng who deliberately "asked the monarch to enter the Urn", or it was too late to close it.


    "My Lord! What can I do now? " The fog night Jiang Bin asks a way.


    "Duan Feng wants to run, so I can''t let him go!"


    Fog night heard Maple Li voice: "you are afraid of death, don''t follow!"


    Say, fog night smell Maple also a head to drill in.


    The land of Xumi is a strange world.


    It''s like countless colored glass, overlapping, infinite angles and planes.


    This world, isolated out of a piece of space.


    Some of these spaces are connected to each other, while others can''t get to the other side.


    And between these spaces, there are countless colorful tree energy, like neon lights, constantly flashing.


    There is no margin in such a big world.


    As soon as Ye Fan entered this place, he felt that his spiritual power and divine consciousness were all cut off to the limit!


    Looking at the roots of the huge energy form tree, Ye Fan knows that it is the root of the world tree.


    On the surface, it looks like a very small world tree, but in fact, its roots have grown to form a world.


    It is also because of such strong roots that the world tree is indestructible.


    Behind a transparent colored energy wall is a large flying boat.


    Qingyuan and Qingli are taking refuge there.


    They saw Ye Fan come in, pointing and pointing, showing a mocking look.


    Ye fan can''t hear what these guys are talking about.


    But judging from his mouth shape, he seems to be saying that he is just like this.


    Ye Fan tried to go over there, but there was no access to that space except for flying farther and farther.


    "Don''t waste your effort, they seem to be close to you, but they are not in the same space at all.".


    Duan Feng''s voice suddenly appears.


    The scene around Ye Fan changed, and a large number of light curtains moved in a burst.


    In an instant, those guys in the green curtain have disappeared.


    Instead, his side is just followed in the fog night smell Maple!


    "Ye Guhan, Wen Feng, are you really coming in?"


    "I thought you would be smarter, but it seems that you really overestimated you.".


    Duan Feng''s tone is full of banter.


    "Thief! If you have the seed, come out and fight with me


    In the foggy night, I heard Maple everywhere, but I couldn''t see Duan Feng.


    "Wen Feng I''m your brother at least. You really don''t care about your brotherhood? "


    "If you like, I can help you secretly, instead of Jiangcheng at Wuye, and become the chief of Qingqiu clan!"


    "You and my brother, you will be able to let Qingqiu take over genmen and make great achievements in Qingqiu!"


    The foggy night hears the maple to laugh: "did you finally say what is in your heart? It''s said that Jiang Cheng is a schemer on a foggy night. He describes himself as an innocent victim, and those honest boys in Qingyuan will believe your lies! ""Duanfeng, you and I have no brotherhood, you Not worthy of it


    "Hum..." Duan Feng sneered: "it seems that you really want to die.".


    As soon as the voice falls, only the light curtain flows and the space switches again.


    Ye Fan sees that he hears maple on a foggy night and appears next door in a space with Duan Feng.


    "Can you manipulate the spatial layout here?"


    Ye Fan was surprised. He also thought that the state of Xumi was formed naturally.


    "The realm of Xumi was originally a unique space opened by the roots of the world.".


    "But since the king came to power for thousands of years, he has combined this place with the strange gate array.".


    "I can''t say that I can control the whole Xumi state, but it''s easy to trap you two.".


    "Here, I want you to see, you can see, I want you to listen, you can listen!"


    "This king is the only king in Xumi''s realm! You It''s just a fool who''s been fooled by this king! "


    Duan Feng complacent way: "if this king does not even have this backhand, how dare lead to Gen gate?"


    "Ye Guhan, you have repeatedly challenged this king, disrespectful to this king.".


    "I forbade you before, but you don''t know how to repent. Today Let''s see how the king will deal with you


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "so, you admit that it was you who leaked the information here to Jinwu hall and Gen gate?"


    "So what?"


    Duan Feng laughed: "even if I admit it, you two can hear it here And you are doomed to be dead! "


    In the foggy night, I heard the light and fire of maple, and directly stabbed duanfeng with a long spear!


    Unexpectedly, he and Duan Feng, also separated by an invisible light curtain!


    "Bang!"


    The spear stabbed at the space barrier, and it was broken directly!?


    "How could it be?"


    In the foggy night, I was shocked to hear the maple. My spear is the best spirit tool!


    What is the light curtain here made of? It''s so hard!?


    "Don''t waste your energy. This is the world made by the roots of the world."


    "These barriers in front of you are all the world trees, in order to protect their roots, spend unknown ages to mature.".


    "Time, space, here are isolated from the outside world, independent into a ring.".


    "Is there power in this that you guys can easily destroy?" Duan Feng is elated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3285

    "Damn it! If so, how can you control this place? "


    I don''t believe the maple on foggy night.


    "This king is just to use a large array, a very small range of scheduling.".


    Duan Feng jokingly said: "Wen Feng, advise you to be careful, in case of falling into what space-time cracks, this king will not find you.".


    "Broken Maple!! You come to this seat! I''m going to kill you! "


    In the foggy night, I heard the maple roar, but I couldn''t penetrate the space of duanfeng.


    "Alas..."


    Ye Fan sighed, crossed his legs directly, supported his cheek with one hand, and hung in the air.


    "Don''t waste your energy. What is the surface of the world tree as hard as what? How can we destroy the wall of this root?"


    "Ye Guhan, you have a little brain, OK? If you ask me, I may give you a chance.


    "Please?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I am a stubborn man, and I will not beg you even if I die old here.".


    "Old death?"


    Duan Feng said with a smile: "you think too much, here''s too early strength concentration, can be higher than the outside.".


    "Even if your physique is amazing, you can''t bear it for a long time.".


    Ye Fan shook his head: "I don''t believe it. If it''s true, do you come down to wait for death?"


    Duan Feng said with a smile: "the space that the king left for them is the rarest force in the early days. You can stay there for a long time.".


    "Otherwise, why do you think that the king has repeatedly told them not to go to some dangerous areas?"


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "in this case, it''s really an excellent shelter. Youchao was not afraid of the power of Taichu, let alone worry about it.".


    "Well, Duan Feng, you can go. I''ll die here.".


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said with a smart face.


    "Ye Guhan, you want to die. I don''t want to stop you, but do you really want Bai qianluo to die?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Ye Fan laughs: "did you finally show the fox''s tail? You''ve tried your best to get rid of me and get rid of me? "


    "So what? Unfortunately You''re a bit of a smart kid. I can''t hide my plan from you. ".


    Ye Fan said: "I''ll give you Bai qianluo, but You have to tell me, what do you want to do


    "You are not qualified to talk with this king, hand over the white thousand fall", Duan Feng cold voice said.


    Ye Fan a face helpless, white thousand fall called out.


    As soon as Bai qianluo came out, he was stunned when he saw the scene around him.


    "Why? It seems that there is something else in your ring? Ha ha, it seems that I can get one more treasure today


    Ye Fan said: "now Baiqian has fallen. Tell me how you intend to treat her, and I will give her to you.".


    "Ye Guhan! What do you mean? Do you want to give me to Duan Feng? " Bai qianluo exclaimed.


    "There''s no way. It''s better to die one than to die together," Ye Fan wryly.


    "I I don''t! I don''t want to be separated from you


    Although Bai qianluo didn''t know what the situation was, her eyes were already red.


    "Duan Feng! People are by my side, you just need to say the reason to get Bai qianluo, let me know she will be OK, I will give her to you! "


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to kill her..."


    "After all Like this king, she is a rare clan and mixed blood of Youchao family. ".


    "What?"


    Don''t say white thousand fall, Ye Fan is stupefied!


    Ye Fan looked at the fog night and heard the maple, "you and he are not the same mother!"


    "Who told you that we were born of one mother? His mother is just a mortal Foggy night hears the maple to say.


    "No wonder Hand and foot feeling said to break, "Ye Fan tongue.


    "If not a mother, he was my brother.


    I want to kill him because he defiled my fiancee Wu yewan''er and wanted to plant the booty to Wuye Jiangcheng!


    Although Jiang Cheng in the fog night is full of tricks and is not a gentleman, he knows that I have no intention to be the patriarch and will never compete with him!


    Only Duan Feng, who is of mixed blood, would worry about the fall of the clan leader''s position, and would use Wan''er to try to arouse the fight between me and Jiang Cheng Nei! "


    In the foggy night, I heard Maple gnashing his teeth and said, "Duan Feng, the matter has come to this point. Do you still want to quibble?"


    Duan Feng sneered, "what is it? Jiang Cheng is really powerful in the fog night. He can see through the king''s strategy. ".


    "Ha ha! You finally admit it! You never let go of your brother''s fiancee! You beast


    "To blame, it''s you and Jiang Cheng in the fog night that get in the way. I''m a half breed. I wake up to Jiuwei, but I''m not the head of the clan.".


    "It''s because of the existence of you two that the elders have been dragging their feet. Don''t they just want to wait for you to do away with this king?"


    "What''s wrong with me? It''s just a failure.Duan Feng is in the grip of the victory, and is not afraid to pass it on, so Dafang admits it.


    White thousand fall face iron green, did not expect, hall nine tail demon king, so is not a thing!


    "I was wondering how you could find the world tree when you ran away. You were so lucky..."


    "It seems that your mother told you about this place?"


    Duan Feng said with a smile: "Ye Guhan, you are really smart. Yes, this is my mother''s hometown. ".


    "I can tell you a little secret..."


    "When the king came here to seek refuge, there was a clan leader of Chao family, and he didn''t want to stay for a long time.".


    "A mere waste, dare to command the king..."


    Ye Fan and Bai qianluo turn pale, and the next thing, they also know.


    It was Duan Feng who forcibly controlled the patriarch at that time and became the "Royal Highness" here.


    "Then you should get Bai qianluo For what? "


    Duan Feng pointed to his finger and said with a smile, "it''s very simple. I want something in her head..."


    "Practice methods?"


    "Not bad!" Duan Feng grinned: "as long as I can get the power of Taichu, not to mention eight doors, what is Hongmeng afraid of?"


    "Don''t think about it!! I would rather die than let you succeed White thousand fall angry way.


    "Qianluo, you must be obedient. When I was so kind to your mother, she left me..."


    "As long as you are obedient and obedient, I will treat you well even after taking the Dharma, and let you have children for me..."


    Bai qianluo has no face and even wants to nauseous!


    Ye Fan laughed.


    "Ye Guhan, what are you laughing at? Can''t bear to die? " Duan Feng smiles.


    "I''m just curious. What do your subordinates and Youchao''s people think if they hear what you just said?"


    Duan Feng tut sighed: "then you will be disappointed. In the realm of Xumi, the voice, vision and perception are all under the control of this king..."


    "Their poor chessmen will never know!"


    "When you two die today, Bai qianluo will forget you completely. Under the hypnosis of my king, she will only be infatuated with me, thinking that I have saved her..."


    Bai qianluo was trembling with anger, "despicable! Disgusting


    Ye Fan looks back with a smile.


    "Hello! Do you all hear me? He said you''ll never know! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3286

    Duan Feng eyebrows lock, face dew doubt color, "leaf solitary cold, you are bluffing?"


    Ye Fan sighs and reaches back to release a dragon claw.


    It seems that the dragon claw broke the forbidden of the odd gate array in an instant. Even the space barrier can''t stop this force!


    When ye fan came in, he already had a unique insight into the energy form here.


    As Duan Feng said, it''s really complicated here, so it took Ye Fan some time.


    At this moment, the space barrier here is useless to Ye Fan!


    However, found that duanfeng thought he was still in control of the overall situation, Ye Fan did not show.


    "You''re ignorant, you don''t know anything, but it''s not terrible.".


    "What''s really terrible is that you don''t know anything, but you think you''re in control of everything.".


    The moment Ye Fan''s voice fell, the dragon claw tore the barrier between the two spaces directly!


    It''s like unlocking the password lock, no matter how strong the safe is, there is no protection.


    In that space, a group of friars with green curtains, such as Qingyuan, Qingli, Bingyu and Bingxi, have extremely complicated expressions.


    Anger, pain, unwillingness, disbelief, bitterness of betrayal


    Just now, they didn''t know why, they began to hear the conversation coming from there.


    At the beginning, they were very happy that Duan Feng succeeded in turning defeat into victory.


    As a result The more they listen, their hearts sink to the bottom!


    The group of people in the boat are all confused!


    It turns out that their respected Highness from generation to generation is just a liar who uses them and enslaves them!


    "Why How can this happen? "


    "How can you destroy the barrier here with Longyan?"


    Duan Feng is shocked. He has never heard of the ability to unlock the strange array!


    "Is your magic skill to crack the array?"


    Fog night smell Maple suddenly sneer: "broken maple, do you think all this is still important?"


    "You''ve taken your ugliness out of the tray, and now You''re just a pathetic traitor


    "Open your eyes and see how much the Qingqiu people, who have been cheated by you, hate you


    In the foggy night, I heard the maple also swept away the decadence just now, and his face was full of vitality.


    He''s always calculating his anger! One breath has been holding back for thousands of years!


    "Duan Feng!! We betray Qingqiu for you. We will not give up life and death! You''re taking advantage of us! "


    "In vain, we still believe in you and respect you as a hero..."


    "Despicable! You are better than a pig or a dog


    Qingyuan and others, thinking that they should have worked for such a guy for thousands of years, hate to gnash their teeth.


    Duan Feng''s face was pale and he squeezed his fists tightly. He couldn''t explain it at all.


    Seeing all this, I heard the maple on the foggy night and looked at Ye Fan gratefully.


    Just now, he suddenly received a message from Ye Fan.


    So he played such a play with Ye Fan.


    Although it''s just a bet, it really won!


    In the foggy night, I heard the maple in my heart, and I was convinced by Ye Fan


    Strength and strategy are not comparable to him.


    The key is that ye fan is fully capable of killing them. He doesn''t have to reason, but he doesn''t.


    It''s very precious to be able to give everyone justice without bullying.


    Such a mind is not comparable to the general strong, but is definitely a person worthy of deep friendship.


    "You You''ve been colluding! "


    Duan Feng woke up now, but it was too late. He was so angry that he had to spit out his old blood!


    "Ye Guhan You Why are you scaring me! Can''t you tell me? "


    Bai qianluo knows that he has been used, angry and happy, tears do not know why and flow.


    You''re stupid. If you tell you in advance, you''ll screw up.


    "You''re stupid!" White thousand fall, willow eyebrows inverted.


    The voice did not fall, suddenly a murderous spirit suddenly hit!


    Duan Feng sees that the trend is gone, and plans to start first for the strong!


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Fan block in front of Bai Qian, a dragon fist will duanfeng fly!


    In the state of triple disintegration, he didn''t have any difficulty in playing duanfeng.


    However, just after a fist, Ye Fan was hit by a heavy hammer. He snorted and spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "Ye Guhan! Don''t be hard on the enemy


    The fog night hears the maple then roars: "Duan Feng''s magic skill ''self damage'', forcing a battle will only make you unable to hold on first!"


    "If you don''t restrain his magic skills, if you do more than a few moves, you will kill yourself!"


    "No! If you don''t have time to act, he''ll kill you! "


    Ye Fan is stunned. What''s this called? Didn''t he even have a chance?


    Without waiting for him to think about it, Duan Feng killed him again!It''s like the fist and foot of the blue beam baptized towards Ye Fan, so fast that you can''t see clearly at all.


    Ye Fan normally confronts, but does not hit many times, the whole body is about to explode!


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fan''s blood spurting, I don''t know how many injuries I''ve suffered!


    No! These attacks, he clearly hit duanfeng body, how to hurt himself!?


    Is it anti injury? But it seems more than that


    Go on like this, Ye Fan really wants to kill himself!


    "Ye Guhan! Stop fighting! You''re no match for this guy


    A group of people like Qingyuan know Duan Feng''s best.


    They had decided that once Duan Feng used magic, ye Guhan was not an opponent.


    Now look, it is true!


    Duan Feng laughs wildly!


    "Ye Guhan, I have endured you again and again before, but I want you to perfect the Dharma.".


    "Do you really think that this king is not your opponent?"


    "Since the matter is revealed today, the king will kill you!"


    "Don''t think about it here! This king is still the nine tail demon king


    Duan Feng laughed wildly, "intrigue, but this king''s game, absolutely strong, is the strength of this king!"


    "Duan Feng! Don''t be wild


    Fog night heard Maple roar: "you have the seed to fight with me!"


    The fog night hears the maple to be anxious unceasingly, he only hates cannot rush out this space.


    "Ye Guhan! You let me out! I''ll deal with him


    "You take the others, get out of here first!"


    A powerful magic skill often makes cultivation useless.


    Ye Fan is very strong, but the foggy night hears the maple to affirm that only he can fight with Duan Feng at the scene.


    Dragon blood belongs to a kind of positive hard, and Duan Feng''s "self damage" likes to meet this kind of opponent most.


    "You have no chance! I will kill him in a few minutes


    Duan Feng''s tone was gloomy, and his killing intention swept the whole Xumi''s realm!


    Nine tail demon king tens of thousands of years of cultivation, completely released, the matter turns to the star to move to the extreme!


    "Sky fox, blue blood and green steel sword!"


    Duanfeng''s hand appeared a green light sharp blade, but did not kill toward the leaf sail.


    I saw him face his neck and wipe it down!


    "Yi --"


    Ye Fan''s neck is split and blood is raging!


    Ye Fan covered his neck, opened his mouth, unable to breathe!


    Look at the opposite section of maple, but the neck is intact!


    Duan Feng grinned grimly and raised his sword again. Facing his heart, it was another sword!


    The sword went through his heart, but it had no effect!


    "Puff


    Ye Fan''s heart, a blood hole!


    "Ye Guhan!"


    Bai qianluo was frozen all over and cried out.


    Behind the green curtain and all the people of Youchao, there is a touch of despair in their eyes


    They know it''s too late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3287

    "How, did you feel powerlessness in front of the king?"


    "It''s too late to regret it!"


    "Ye Guhan, I will give you back what you said just now."


    "What''s really terrible is that you don''t know anything, but you think you''re in charge of everything!"


    Duan Feng is in the hands of the winner. He looks down on everyone and has the taste of being proud of others.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the golden flame dances


    "Er..."


    The throat sends out a long sigh, the dragon blood pulse urges, the bodily injury repairs quickly.


    Ye Fan''s throat, heart, are in a blink of an eye, has recovered as before.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to be a little calm, but you think it''s OK to recover like this? "


    "I just don''t want to kill you directly. Since you want to suffer more, I will satisfy you."


    Duan Feng said, toward his body, mercilessly cut several swords!


    If you go down these swords, you can definitely unload eight pieces!


    Bai qianluo couldn''t bear to see it, and the monks in the green gauze tent all shook their heads and sighed bitterly.


    You don''t have to guess that ye fan is going to be fooled and humiliated to death.


    But!


    The next second, everyone found that things are not the same as they think!


    Ye Fan is standing there, and nothing happened?


    "This What''s going on? "


    Duan Feng''s eyes congealed and his face suddenly changed!


    Fog night heard Maple also showed a surprised color, doubt that he is not wrong!


    Ye Fan touched his neck, and his expression was somewhat regretful.


    "One thousand enemies are injured, and eight hundred are self damaged."


    "Your magic skill is to let the opponent suffer damage together with you, and share the damage.".


    However, you skillfully use the space-time difference of "object to star" to forcibly achieve dodge.


    "In this way, the opponent takes the damage, but you avoid it yourself.".


    "Speaking of it, this magic skill can also be regarded as turning things into stars, and applying it to a very high-end realm.".


    From just now on, Ye Fan has been spending time studying how this "self damage" is going on.


    As a result, although the discovery principle is understandable, it can not be copied.


    The reason is very simple - the foundation of this trick is the rotation of objects and the movement of stars.


    In other words, in addition to Duan Feng, this rare day fox, it is estimated that others will not think of understanding this magic skill.


    Unless ye fan can reach seven levels of green dragon and control the space, it may be of some reference significance.


    No matter the magic skill or the law, they are all related to the experience and ability of the practitioner.


    Ye fan can''t force himself to learn all the magic skills.


    Although I think this magic skill is very powerful, I can only give up now.


    "You How can you get rid of this king''s self destruction? "


    Duan Feng''s angry roar is more to cover up the inner panic, which is beyond the scope of his understanding!


    Ye Fan said: "your self damage is very serious, but it''s a pity You met me.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Duan Feng opened his arms and saw thousands of blue lightsabers converging around him!


    He launched a fierce attack to solve Ye Fan at one time.


    Thousands of lightsabers, if they don''t look elsewhere, attack themselves!


    Self loss of the strong, in fact, the most powerful, is that Duan Feng does not need to think of a way to hit the opponent.


    As long as he attacks himself, he will hit the other side 100 percent!


    But he didn''t know, because ye fan saw through the operation mode of this magic skill fundamentally.


    Therefore, Ye Fan has already cracked the self damage.


    Originally twined on Ye Fan''s body, the threads that could not be seen had been cut off now!


    Ten thousand swords wear your body!


    Duan Feng himself has been hit by several swords. After all, the object turns and the star moves, and he can''t dodge 100 percent.


    When he looked at Ye Fan again, his whole face was green!


    Ye Fan stood there intact and looked at him with a kind of pitiful eyes.


    "Well, I''ve said that your magic skill is useless to me. Can you stop self abuse?"


    "After living for tens of thousands of years, is it not good to die with dignity?"


    I''ll give you a chance to fight with me head on.


    Ye Fan''s tone seems to have sentenced duanfeng to death.


    In the foggy night, the monks who heard the maple and the green gauze tent had their scalp numb and their hair was up!


    I thought Duan Feng was too strong, rogue.


    As a result This leaf lonely cold, is the monster in the monster!


    What did he do!? Everyone''s heart, countless questions!


    Duan Feng endured several sword wounds on his body. At this moment, he is like an idiot who constantly injures himself!


    "Good The king will fight you head-on! "Duan Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of spicy color!


    Ye Fan Leng hum, direct backhand on a regiment of dragon inflammation, will be next to the white thousand to completely package!


    "Give you a chance to die standing, but you want to use self destruction to hold a woman?"


    Bai qianluo is frightened. Did duanfeng just do it to her?


    Ye Fan a broken sky flying thunder, body wrapped in lightning, in a flash to duanfeng in front of!


    Duan Feng is full of gorgeous light. He tries to dodge with the super-high speed of object to star, and fight ye fan to death.


    Ye Fan is fearless, because Duan Feng can hit him hundreds of times, and he only needs to hit three punches in the middle of the maple!


    The golden dragon fist and the dazzling light beam fight each other closely.


    The speed of the two men was so fast that the monks at the scene could not see clearly.


    Also on the foggy night smell maple, probably can see that two people are using what kind of ultra-high frequency fighting.


    Duan Feng''s array advantage in Xumi''s territory is gone. Now he can''t avoid it and can only resist it.


    Is it his opponent''s physical quality?


    Did not wait for the third punch, Ye Fan two fists hit the middle maple, Duan Feng''s body distorted!


    "Don''t kill me! I have a secret to say... "


    Duan Feng, who can''t continue to fight, cries out!


    "I don''t want to hear it!"


    Ye Fan, who will pay attention to this guy''s many intrigues, directly slapped duanfeng''s skull!


    A group of Longyan, will duanfeng''s powerful spirit, burned out!


    Because of his strong cultivation, Duan Feng persisted for more than ten seconds before he was burned out.


    A shrill cry, but let the green curtain monks, listen to the mood complex, and inexplicably happy!


    Until the breath of duanfeng completely dissipated, everyone felt like a dream.


    The king of the Nine Tailed demon is dead like this?


    Misty night heard Maple head up, tears.


    "Wan''er You can rest in peace.


    Bai qianluo rushes forward excitedly and wants to hold Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan directly a finger, the woman''s forehead against, let her keep a distance.


    "It''s not about parting in life and death. You should be reserved!"


    "I was scared to death just now. You lied to me. Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    "It''s just a small scene," Ye Fan said lightly.


    At this time, there was a big shout from the other side of the boat.


    "Thank you very much! Free us from the claws


    Thank you very much


    You Chao''s people, don''t know when they have already got off the boat, kneel down and cry out gratefully over there.


    A group of people like Qingyuan and Qingli are also looking at Ye Fan emotionally.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3288

    Ye Fan is also busy looking for the world tree, just want these guys to get out quickly.


    After all, it''s dangerous to stay in this place for a long time.


    So he untied the restrictions on the entrance and exit, and said, "smell the maple in the foggy night, your revenge has been avenged, and you can go out now.".


    "Those guys outside, tell them to be honest, or they will die.".


    Fog night heard Maple eyebrows a wrinkle, "leaf lonely cold, you big tone, unexpectedly order this seat?"


    "Why don''t you accept it?" Ye Fan asked.


    Foggy night heard Maple expression gloomy for a while, finally angrily turned his head and said: "I know, I''ll give you a face.".


    Pretty proud? Ye Fan murmured in his heart.


    "Lord, will you not go out?" Asked the patriarch of Youchao.


    Naturally, I have a plan.


    A group of people did not dare to ask more questions, and they boarded the boat and flew out.


    "You also go out," Ye Fan said, looking at Bai qianluo.


    "I''m not going. What if you just disappear?" Bai qianluo is not at ease.


    "I''m not familiar with this place. Even if you''re not afraid of the power of the beginning, it''s dangerous to follow.".


    "I''ll stay in the ring, too.".


    Bai qianluo said, suddenly feel a little sad.


    "Even if you lose me, you won''t lose yantianjie. I''m not as good as a ring.".


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. Is this woman very emotional?


    After all the people in Xumi''s territory have left, Ye Fan starts to shuttle in one space after another.


    I just thought about duanfeng, but I didn''t have time to observe carefully.


    In fact, the space here is very large. If ye fan had no match, he would not dare to rush here, for fear that he would not find a way out.


    Originally, Ye Fan thought that it was Duan Feng''s means to sink the world tree into Xumi.


    But now, Ye Fan feels that this may be the self-protection of the world tree.


    Duan Feng knows this characteristic, so he triggers the "protection mechanism".


    The reason is very simple - Ye Fan thinks that Duan Feng''s strength is not worthy of controlling the world tree.


    At this moment, there is no one to disturb Xumi, and ye fan becomes unscrupulous.


    His eyes are ablaze with black and gold light, and his sword will directly destroy the withered and decadent. He will come and go like the wind in all kinds of spaces.


    Although the unparalleled effect can make his dragon flame break through these barriers, it is not as sharp as the sword.


    Matchless with other energy, just like the peerless swordsman, with a poorly made weapon.


    Fierce is fierce, but it doesn''t mean much.


    No matter how powerful the swordsman is, the bad weapons can''t completely release the power of swordsmanship. Only by exchanging the swordsman''s own magic weapons, can the swordsman play a perfect role.


    "Eh?"


    The more you observe the energy running inside, the more you feel something wrong with Ye Fan.


    There is a very wonderful feeling, lingering in Ye Fan''s mind.


    Ye Fan around a large circle, through the space, swept through the area, has been more than ten times broader than the outside green curtain!


    Under such circumstances, did not find the world tree?


    "The world tree Do you mean... "


    Looking at the countless colorful energy bodies, Ye Fan is lost in thought.


    Gradually, Ye Fan closed his eyes.


    He did not go to see it any more, but to experience the state of Xumi.


    "If I stand in the center of a world.


    "It was the world that surrounded me."


    "But if you think about it the other way, how come I surrounded the world between me and the world?"


    "The world tree may be the earliest life of Taishi. What does it think of Taishi?"


    "When it appeared, there was probably no concept of what Taishi was.".


    "There is no world in the eyes of the world tree, because it is everything in the beginning!"


    "Tai Shi gave birth to it? Not necessarily. Maybe the world tree thinks that it is the beginning? "


    "Wait a minute!"


    "In this case, why is the world tree a tree?"


    "If the earliest world tree itself was an energy, why did it have to look like a tree?"


    "Will the world tree really sprout, grow leaves, blossom and bear fruit like ordinary trees?"


    "No It''s just our perception! "


    "Because we call it a tree and imagine it as a tree, so the world tree has become a tree..."


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart and suddenly woke up to what!


    Why is this Xumi state, time and space cut off from the outside?


    Why can''t you find the world tree?


    Because it is very possible that Xumi''s realm is the world tree!


    To put it bluntly, the small tree outside is just the external display of the world tree.


    If you look at it as a tree, it is a tree. If you look at it as a grass, it can also be grass.The world tree itself is far more complicated than a tree!


    "If so..."


    Ye Fan excitedly urged matchless to combine with the energy roots of the world tree with his own spiritual power.


    His massive mental power, by virtue of unparalleled advantages, forced to touch with these roots.


    At this moment, the advantages of the imperial class were revealed.


    Even if these roots are the primary force, not the energy that ye fan can control, but relying on the emperor''s "highest treatment", they can also be forced to intervene.


    Ye Fan''s original God, gradually with a group of incomparable vast and ancient forces, began to have contact


    In front of me, as if I had entered a deep void!


    There are all kinds of chaotic energy around. Occasionally, there will be some place to crack, and occasionally it seems to hear some explosion sound.


    Although invisible, but a kind of thing called "time" is making this void constantly push forward!


    Gradually, the scene is becoming more and more complicated


    Color appeared, a mass of material appeared, stars appeared, mountains and rivers appeared, life appeared


    And this pair of eyes looking at everything, began to think, what are you?


    It is constantly changing, imagining, unconsciously, it becomes a shape.


    It does not know what its name is, but occasionally there is a moment when other beings call it the world tree, which is the tree


    Time is meaningless to it. It just looks at it like this, and there are new things coming up.


    Until suddenly one day, those things that it was familiar with produced something called desire.


    The way they look at themselves becomes more and more complicated


    Finally, it looked at the guys who claimed to be gods and started the war


    At first, it didn''t understand why to do that kind of boring thing.


    These are the little guys it looks at. Although they can''t really understand themselves, what does it matter?


    Until then, it realized that if it didn''t do something about it, it would never stop.


    So It chose to satisfy the wishes of these guys


    "Whoosh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan felt his consciousness and suddenly came out of a deep pool!


    He opened his eyes and looked at Xumi again. The shock in his eyes was beyond words!


    "You You witnessed everything? "


    "You are not a small tree, no You You''ve never been extinct! "


    "Because from the beginning to the end, you are the only tree in the world!"


    "Do you mean to disappear?"


    Ye Fan is going crazy!


    Because, for the first time in his life, he really felt that he had seen "God"!


    Yes, even if ye Wuyuan and Laolin are more powerful, Ye Fan thinks that they are just powerful people.


    But! The world tree is "God"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3289

    The earliest "life" of Taishi plane, its "wisdom", is no longer what language, thought, these can be described!


    Even though ye fan has entered the "creator" perspective, Ye Fan is still a person in essence.


    Many of his thoughts are selfish and have personal desires.


    Ye Fan was only "experienced" and did not really reach that level.


    Therefore, his "failure" is a force that he can not really grasp at present.


    And the world tree, it was born, has, even beyond that realm!


    Since its appearance, the world tree has played an important role in the development of the whole Taishi plane.


    The ancient gods won the victory?


    The Titan lost and took the world tree and the tomb?


    It is true, but behind this, it is also a kind of "balance" of the world tree.


    Including Youchao.


    This is a special clan of human beings who can practice primitive power and destroy balance


    The race that makes the world tree willing to cut down some of its branches and build houses for them


    To the world tree, this group of people is the first human that it saw.


    But because of the existence of Chaoshi, the threat to other races is too big, the world tree blocked their path of cultivation!


    It is true that Youchao will encounter misfortune, but if Youchao is not restricted, all other races will suffer!


    For the world tree, it can appear anywhere in the beginning.


    It can be so big that Titans look up.


    It can also be small, making you think it''s just a small seedling.


    Just like a person, living in his own house, it''s very convenient to go anywhere.


    The world tree is the same. Taishi is the house of the world tree!


    One, a hundred, hundreds of millions!


    How much the world tree wants to make itself is just how it thinks.


    What it shows you is what it is!


    The situation of Xumi in front of us is just because of the need of Chaoshi, the world tree shows a world.


    Maybe, there are hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of places like this


    It''s just the world tree. I want to help Youchao and save some kindling so that they can have a home.


    However, it is such an omniscient and omnipotent world tree that the most helpless thing is that it cannot stop the existence of "desire".


    Therefore, what it can do is to let the whole Taishi creatures go further, but it can''t really calm down the war


    The world tree has no selfishness, or, since its appearance, it has no desire or desire.


    In fact, it has no clear good or evil.


    All that it does is for the sake of everything in the beginning.


    It can''t stop those guys who keep pushing Taishi towards destruction, but it does its best.


    Just like the ecology itself is constantly adjusting to ensure species diversity, but species really want to play their own destruction, ecology can not stop.


    If this is not "God", Ye Fan does not know what else can be called God.


    Although I don''t know if you can fully understand what I said.


    "But Thank you for showing me all this.


    "We are so small in front of you."


    Ye Fan sighs. Compared with the world tree, no matter how many myths and stories passed down from generation to generation, no matter how powerful the ancient and modern are, they are not worth mentioning


    Suddenly, Ye Fan felt something in his hand.


    When he opened his hand, it was a small green tree?


    "This is You sent it to me? "


    Ye Fan surprise, although not clear what specific use, but certainly not simple.


    Suddenly, the scene changed.


    Bai qianluo appeared in front of him!


    "Ye Guhan, why did you come in suddenly?" The woman asked curiously.


    "Come in?"


    Ye Fan was shocked and found that he was sent to Yantian Jie!


    Ye Fan''s hair is up!


    He didn''t expect it!


    The world tree can come and go freely in any position of Taishi, even if it''s in Yan Tian Jie!


    Even put him in the ring!


    "Yes, what''s wrong with you? What''s going on out there? " Bai qianluo asked.


    Ye Fan looks at the tree species and has a guess in his mind.


    He walked quietly to the middle of the purple ground and buried the trees in the special soil under his feet.


    The magic scene appeared!


    Tree species with a very fast speed, germination and rooting, from a small sapling, blink of an eye, has become a towering green tree!


    "World tree!"


    Bai qianluo was stunned, "how is this going on?"


    The world tree unfolded a huge crown, and stopped growing after taking up nearly a third of the ring space.Ye Fan is aware of a strange thing


    The time and space of yantianjie, like Xumi''s, has become fixed.


    It''s like a special being independent of Taishi.


    Don''t go out here. I''ll explain it to you later.


    Ye Fan told the sentence and came out again.


    This time, Ye Fan has come directly to the entrance and exit of Xumi''s territory.


    "Sure enough..."


    "The realm of Xumi, the world tree, is just a form of your exposure.".


    "What you think in your heart, what you see in your eyes.".


    At this time, the realm of Xumi has actually disappeared, because it has no need to exist.


    Ye Fan flies out and comes near the field of medicine.


    Fog night heard Maple with a group of Qingqiu family, as well as those people of green gauze tent, are waiting outside.


    "God! The world tree is back, you have found it


    People with Chaoshi are very happy.


    That small sapling has once again appeared in the middle of the field.


    Ye Fan looked at the "World Tree" and said with a smile, "it''s not that I found it, it''s that it wants you to find it."


    "What?"


    You Chao people don''t understand it.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to explain, and he can only know a little about it.


    The existence of the world tree itself is a kind of God''s realm which he can''t really understand.


    Ye Fan originally thought that, no matter how the world tree is, it should only be the product of the original plane.


    But now think about it, the world tree can produce its own primal force, which actually means that it is far more than this height!


    With such a feature, it is not critical which plane it appears in.


    "Ye Guhan, there is one thing, I want to ask clear", fog night heard Maple Road.


    "What?"


    "Before that, Duan Feng asked you for the method, and said that it was true to cultivate the power of the beginning?"


    Ye Fan knows that this will definitely be asked, after all, the impact is too big.


    "Originally I thought it was possible, but at present, it can''t be done.".


    Ye Fan guesses that the reason why he thinks the method is right, but he can''t, is because the world tree "stops".


    "I think so, too. The power of the beginning, but the power pursued by the adults of Hongmeng, how can mortals cultivate it?"


    I didn''t think much about maple on foggy night. After all, this is too unrealistic.


    "Ye Guhan, this time you helped us exterminate the traitor Duan Feng. We Qingqiu owe you personal affection.".


    "If you need anything in the future, you can come to genmen to find this seat.".


    Foggy night hears Maple a face to say haughtily.


    Ye Fan waved and sent them away.


    "No, I don''t care about your strength.".


    In the fog night, Jiang Bin was furious, "you boy! Even if you killed duanfeng, don''t be arrogant! "


    "You just can control that Maple''s magic skill. I''m Qingqiu. I''m hiding dragon and crouching tiger in the upper eight gates. Don''t be ashamed of yourself!"


    Fog night heard Maple a hand, stopped the subordinates.


    "He is such a tone of speech, you don''t take it seriously, people with some strength are often more personalized.".


    Fog night heard Maple calm smile, and then turned to order.


    "Back to Gen gate!"


    A group of Qingqiu soldiers, though unconvinced, left with them.


    Ye Fan takes a deep look at the world tree and plans to leave.


    "Ye Guhan! Where are you going Qing Yuan stopped and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3290

    "Where am I going? What''s your business?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Of course! Now duanfeng, the cheater, is dead. How can you tell me to go


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing: "you stinky fish rotten shrimp, you can also be the word" Qun long "


    "You..."


    More than a dozen of green gauze curtains can communicate with the gods, and dozens of those who are strong in the open sky and chaotic environment are ugly.


    However, seeing ye fan''s absolute strength, they have nothing to say.


    In their eyes, the Nine Tailed demon king, who has been invincible for thousands of years, is high above the world.


    In front of Ye Fan, he has no power to parry. He is playing with his hands!


    The sky fox, which is in the realm of things and stars, was smashed by his fist?


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would have thought it was a dream!


    "Yes, we are not worth mentioning in front of you.".


    Qingli chuckled and said, "so We have to hold your thigh, otherwise we will be bullied in the future


    Ye Fan''s heart cluttered for a moment, and he knew that it would be no good to come out.


    "Come on, you have more than ten or twenty gods in your green curtain. The array here is still there. Guiyuantang and the world tree are still there.".


    "There will be no Duan Feng. You can choose a leader and live a good life.".


    Qingli said: "it is because of guiyuantang and the world tree that we must have a strong backstage!"


    "This time, the position of the green curtain has been revealed, and it will certainly be watched by all parties in the future.".


    "Even if we can''t go back to genmen, we can take part in the eight door trial and go to other upstream schools.".


    "But what about the Youchao people here? They will be enslaved, their wives and children will be separated, and their families will be destroyed! "


    "Do you have the heart to watch them lose this home?"


    Ye Fan grabs her hair with a headache, "this is another set of..."


    "Ye Guhan! Or we can stay.


    Bai qianluo couldn''t help being curious and came outside.


    Just heard the words of Qingyuan, my heart softened.


    "Stay?"


    "Yes, my father asked us to find a place to live in seclusion? Why don''t we live in the green curtain


    "Who wants to live in seclusion with you? I have a lot of things to do, "said Ye Fan.


    Bai Qian lowered his head and said, "you don''t want to go back to the countryside with me.".


    "My Lord! We know that we are all useless people who can only farm and do some rough work.


    "If the Lord does not look down on us, we will not dare to be wishful thinking.".


    "But we really appreciate that the LORD God eradicates the cheater Duan Feng for us..."


    The old patriarch of Youchao, with his people, knelt down.


    "Patriarch, what do you thank him for? Although Duan Feng is not a thing, but when he is there, at least he can protect you from worry. ".


    "Now, he killed Duan Feng, but he refused to be responsible. He has ruined your life!"


    Exclaimed Qingyuan.


    "Hum! In that case, it''s worse than Duan Feng! " Qingli sneers.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. In this way, he killed duanfeng who used them, but became a bad thing?


    The people of Youchao family are honest and kind, but they don''t have so many crooked bowels.


    "Ye Guhan, even if you don''t want to stay in the green curtain, you can take everyone with you?"


    "Don''t you have a ring, and the space inside can be bigger..."


    Bai qianluo begged pitifully, "our people are very hardworking. We will plant miraculous drugs and make money for you. We will not ask you to protect them in vain.".


    "Elixir?"


    Ye Fan is excited!


    Yeah! I almost forgot, Yuanji Dan!


    What''s the purpose of this tree species given by the world tree to grow a tree in the ring?


    Maybe, I hope he will resettle these people, OK?


    If you can find enough seeds of spirit grass, you can open up a lot of spiritual fields in yantianjie.


    You Chao''s cultivation in it is continuous. Isn''t there an endless stream of the best spiritual materials that can make alchemy?


    "Cough..."


    Ye Fan cleared his throat, "in fact I am not a man of iron heart. Since you have so much faith in me, I am duty bound. "


    The people of Youchao clan were immediately elated.


    "Hehe, it''s nice to say, but it''s not greedy for spiritual materials?" Qing Yuan sneered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to stay, get out of here!" Ye Fan said with disgust.


    These guys can''t get close to the world tree. Instead, they''re not as useful as Youchao.


    "We don''t want to leave. If you abandon these villagers of Youchao one day, we will still keep an eye on them.".


    "Yes, we can''t rest assured if we give it to people like you."Ye Fan said with a smile: "it''s OK to stay. If you don''t make money for me, I won''t care about you!"


    "Mean..."


    "Villain..."


    Bingyu Bingxi said scornfully.


    "Anyway, I''ll leave it here. Do you like it or not? I''ll take over duanfeng''s business!"


    Ye Fan finished, and he drove everyone away.


    White thousand fall some depressed, "Ye Gu Han, you are clearly a good man, is a good intention, why should you say so bad?"


    Ye Fan''s heart wry smile, this silly girl, or too simple.


    If he really pays and protects these people for no reason, it will arouse the suspicion of these people.


    He is responsible for protecting this group of people, and this group works for him, so that they can be more practical.


    After a long time, maybe they will establish trust, but now, the interests are linked to make them believe in themselves.


    "I''ll go and talk to the clan leaders, or they will think that you are such a villain.".


    Bai qianluo said, skirt flying to find the villagers.


    Ye Fan sighs, simply himself when singing white face, let white thousand fall to sing red face.


    Come to the palace on the mountain.


    Ye Fan enters Yantian ring.


    "This place is far from enough to take in so many Youchao people..."


    Ye Fan looks at the world tree in the middle.


    In the dark, he felt that the world tree gave him tree species, which made him improve the space of yantianjie. What''s the special meaning.


    It was as if Lao Lin had been looking for him to do something.


    Although the world tree did not speak, it was not easy to show him those things and give him tree species.


    "No matter, since you look up to me so much and look at your face, I will open up a new home for them."


    Call out Taichu.


    Ye Fan''s quadruple disintegration, Jianyi''s double disintegration!


    Taichu sends out a clear "buzz" sound!


    It''s like an exciting rhythm that has never been heard before!


    Ye Fan frowned, looked at the beginning, and then looked at the world tree as if the leaves were swaying, the eyes showed the color of thinking


    ¡­¡­


    A white snow mountain.


    Lonely, as if out of thin air, so appear in the void.


    At the top of the snow mountain, a magnificent vermilion gate is tightly closed.


    Strange is, behind the door, but there is nothing, still a vast white.


    It seems that there are only a pair of doors on the mountain.


    On the plaque of the gate, there are two ancient and clumsy characters


    "Hongmeng..."


    In front of the door, a plain looking man murmured out the two words.


    He was wearing a blue cloth shirt, stepping on black cloth shoes and carrying a plastic bag for shopping in the supermarket.


    In the plastic bag, there are some ingredients, especially a green onion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3291

    "Ah Qun, do you know who wrote these two words?"


    Ye Wuyuan asked with a smile.


    The leaf group with a knapsack on his back aimed at the word.


    "I''m sorry for my humble eyes. If the master doesn''t say it, I can''t see the word clearly. I don''t know it''s Hongmeng.".


    There is a trace of awe on Ye Qun''s face.


    He can only feel that there is a supreme road in these two words!


    "I almost forgot. It''s not a word that ordinary people can read clearly."


    Ye Wuyuan said with a smile, "this is written by my brother.".


    "Master and brother?"


    "I think so..."


    "I don''t know where my elder brother is now."


    Ye Wuyuan looks back and smiles mysteriously.


    "I don''t know.".


    Ye Wuyuan didn''t say much and put his hand on the vermilion gate.


    The gate rippled with gold ripples, and countless charms were scattered from the gate like pieces of gold paper.


    Hundreds of millions of mysterious prohibitions collapse in an instant!


    "I haven''t come back for a long time. Why do these kids make so many messy locks?"


    Leaf boundless murmured a sentence, pushed open the door.


    Stepping into the door, the scene inside changed dramatically.


    What appeared was a vast starry sky with no end!


    This star is full of high concentration of primitive force, full of the breath of antiquity.


    "Sir, this is your hometown?"


    Rao is Ye Qun''s divine consciousness, and he can''t pry into the mystery of the stars.


    First of all, the concentration of primitive force here is amazing, which greatly hinders the penetration of spiritual force.


    Secondly, it''s really too big. Many worlds have been forbidden by people, which hinders the exploration of divine consciousness.


    From ye Qun''s point of view, those who set up the ban are of great strength.


    "Yes But I didn''t come back for a long time. I was a little unfamiliar.


    "I don''t know who moved the stars in my hometown a lot.".


    Ye Wuyuan murmured: "at the beginning, it was clear that a green would take care of me. Ah Lu is still not reliable.".


    "Who is ah Lu?" Ye Qun doubts.


    "Oh I''ll let you see you later, my little brother.


    Ye Wuyuan seems to perceive the universe.


    "Well It''s too big and messy. I don''t know where my house is.


    "Ah Qun, it seems that we need to change a few positions and look for it carefully.".


    Ye Qun nodded and was about to use the Dragon shadow to break the sky, but was interrupted by Ye Wuyuan.


    No, I''m familiar with it. I''ll take you for a walk.


    Ye Wuyuan said, two people disappeared in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, we have crossed the unknown number of stars and arrived at the other end of the universe.


    Leaf boundless does not stay for a few seconds, and it is an instant across countless stars.


    Tens of billions of light-years away, constantly shuttling.


    It took more than a minute to switch hundreds of positions.


    "Found, I said how my home disappeared, the original has been transformed.".


    Ye Wuyuan said, a hand, as if from the void, took something.


    The next second, I saw a huge planet, from the other end of the Star River, was transferred to the leaf boundless front!


    Two small planets, because occupied by this giant planet, immediately smashed!


    Countless life and species on the huge planet are dead because of the instantaneous distortion of space!


    "Ah, there''s a river of blood everywhere. It''s not beautiful.".


    Leaf boundless pulled out the green onion in the plastic bag and threw it towards the planet.


    This green onion turned into countless green light spots, moistening the whole planet, countless just died of life, unexpectedly and inexplicably resurrected!


    "A Qun, I''ll talk about the big Indus in Zhangqiu, OK!"


    , "Sir, you have used the Indus. When the roasted duck is gone, there will be no green onion."


    Ye Wuyuan smile solidification, "wait for you to go to the earth to buy some.".


    "Yes, sir.".


    "By the way, buy some more bittern.".


    "Good Lord..."


    Chatting, they came to a huge house on the planet.


    The blue stone bricks and red and black tiles are arranged at random, which coincides with the layout of the eight trigrams of yin and Yang.


    And in the middle of the house is a bamboo grove.


    A room in the bamboo forest is built with the branches of the world tree.


    The wood of the world tree is the same as the furniture made by beating.


    Although simple and simple, it is probably the out of print collection of the whole Taishi plane.


    Outside the wooden house, there is a fence made of branches of the world, and the firewood door is not covered.


    In the courtyard, there are stone tables, stone benches and wooden piers with axes for cutting firewood.


    "It''s OK. At least the house has not been moved."."Sir, you did it yourself?"


    "See that?"


    "I''m afraid it''s the people here. If you want to enter, you can''t come in," Ye Qun said with a smile.


    Ye Wuyuan took out the ingredients in the plastic bag and said, "I hope that someone can come in, that will be interesting.".


    "Since no one came into this place, I''m afraid Chiyou and Ji Xuanyuan are not here.".


    "It''s going to take some time to find out where the boys are.".


    "Outliers Lao Lin, who always likes to make up some outliers, has a headache... "


    Ye Qun helps to take out the materials in the package and go in to clean up the house.


    "Master, another outlier may still be alive.".


    "Look at those girls who are not sad or happy. They must be alive. But It doesn''t matter.


    Leaf boundless light way: "if willing to cooperate well, then give him another chance, if not useful, on the waste utilization.".


    "Ji Xuanyuan, that boy, doesn''t want to talk to him about the sword, but I still want to have a look.".


    Ye Qun said with a smile: "the master thinks that the collision of imperial sword ideas may produce unexpected effects?"


    "Well Although I haven''t seen Ji Xuanyuan, his talent should be higher than that boy. ".


    "If there is a good" sharpening stone ", Ji Xuanyuan may really be able to help me.


    Ye Wuyuan said with a slight expectation.


    "Master, master Ye Fan, are you really inferior to Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou?" Ye Qun asked with regret.


    "The two were born emperors, and one of them was forced to pull up the seedlings and encourage them to grow up. Can you say that they can be the same..."


    Ye Qun nodded, "some gaps can not be filled by hard work.".


    "It''s a pity that I can''t cross the river with my master because I''m not a good servant.".


    "Crossing the river is important, but how can I wait for the day when I cross the river without you to accompany me in cooking?"


    "Lucky old slave!"


    Just at this time, dozens of pressure, the moment approached the wooden house.


    Men, women, old and young, dozens of monks, dressed in different styles.


    But everyone, almost all use the powerful power of space transmission, and come with fear of heaven.


    When these dozens of people gathered at the edge of the wooden house, it seemed that the air pressure of Hongmeng had been shrouded here.


    This group of friars saw that ye Wuyuan, the master and servant, was actually cleaning up in the yard and planning to cook. They all showed an incredible look!


    Hongmeng has been the most mysterious courtyard since ancient times. The strong prohibition here has been lifted!?


    "It''s just caused a lot of life and space, but you?"


    "Who are you!? How do you get into this yard? "


    A middle-aged man of Shenlong''s family, who seems to have a position in the blue robe with dragon patterns, stepped forward two steps and questioned in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3292

    Ye Wuyuan looked up at these people and said with a smile: "this is my home, I can enter naturally.".


    "What?"


    "Is this your home?"


    At the scene, the monks turned pale and showed a variety of complicated eyes.


    Ye Wuyuan asked, "do you all live here? If you come to dinner, you have to wait for another time. I haven''t prepared enough food today. ".


    "How can you prove that this is your home? Who are you? "


    A phoenix girl in red came forward.


    Ye Wuyuan sighed, not interested in what to say.


    "Ah Qun, let''s see off the guests. After that, I have to buy green onions.".


    Ye Qun nodded, and then walked out of the yard and said with a smile to a group of people, "gentlemen, my master is still busy. Please come back another day.".


    "This is Hongmeng, the holy land of human beings and the ancestral land of gods. This courtyard is the secret of ancient times and Hongmeng."


    "If you go in all of a sudden and don''t give us an explanation, how can we say we''ll go away?"


    The man in green robe said with awe.


    Ye Qun advised: "my master, the most annoying to explain to others, you listen to the old slave, or scattered."


    "If you don''t explain, I''ll go in and have a look at it myself."


    Green robe man''s voice has not fallen, the surrounding space-time has been locked!


    One by one, the monks who were present seemed to be frozen in general, and they were all in a static state here.


    The man is dignified and intends to walk past ye Qun and enter the courtyard.


    However, ye Qun reached out in silence and stopped him


    "The master said," I''ll see you off today. ".


    Ye Qun turned his head and said with a smile.


    The man in green robe suddenly excited, and his figure instantly returned to the original position.


    "You''re also a black dragon!"


    Just now he showed his eternity, and all the people around him had already settled down!


    Only leaf group, in that time and space, made a response!


    When the man in green robe called out, the other friars on the scene suddenly woke up and found that ye Qun''s strength was a little unfathomable!


    "Is he the eight robbers? How could it be? "


    "It''s no wonder that there is something strange about him.".


    "Since brother jiuxiao said that he was eight robberies, he would not be wrong.".


    "But he called himself an old slave..."


    The more the monks think about it, the more they look at the boundless leaves inside, the more flustered they are!


    "What about the eight robberies of Qinglong?"


    The Phoenix girl in red suddenly ignited Phoenix inflammation all over her body, chided and said: "which one can enter Hongmeng, which is not a powerful one?"


    "Who is able to stand here is not a peerless genius who has experienced countless tests of life and death, and who has emerged from the powerful one of the supernatural beings!"


    "If we do not stand up to protect the ancestral land of the gods of Hong Meng, will we be worthy of our ancestors?"


    A group of friars listened and nodded in succession, which meant they would not give up.


    Just then, a voice came from behind the crowd.


    "This is really his home I can prove it. ".


    It is flat and light, with a trace of languid male deep voice, which is introduced into each monk''s spiritual consciousness.


    Everyone felt a tingle in their scalp, and all of a sudden their momentum was weak.


    The monks looked at it in amazement


    It was a man in a loose white nightgown with long dark green hair.


    The man stepped on a pair of straw sandals and walked leisurely.


    "Dragon Lord?"


    "Are you out of the customs?"


    The eight robberies green dragon''s face showed a trace of joy, but also very shocked.


    "This is the Dragon Lord?"


    "The patron saint of Hongmeng?"


    "Not yet..."


    Many of the monks who were present had not seen this one for several centuries.


    But some senior people recognize this person.


    "The wind is in the sky, Xiao forgets his song Let''s break up. Don''t die.


    Long Ye waved and yawned. He didn''t seem to wake up.


    Feng jiuxiao and Xiao forget song looked at each other''s eyes, did not dare to ask more questions, immediately disappeared from the scene.


    As soon as they were gone, the other friars also scattered and showed their magic powers. All of them disappeared.


    Mr. long walked into the yard and sat on a stone bench.


    "You say you will come back when you come back. What are you doing when you make such a big noise?"


    "It''s not you. I don''t care about anything. I have to sort out the arrangement here.".


    "Have I been staring at you for such a long time?"


    "Ha ha, ah Lu, how do they call you Dragon Lord?"


    "Is there anything wrong with Mr. long? Do you call me green like you


    "All of a sudden, I became Lord long. I''m not used to it. I don''t deserve it..."


    Ye Wuyuan introduces to Ye Qun with a smile.


    "Ah Qun, this is my little brother, ah Lu..."Ye Qun''s expression, rarely a little stiff, he just left far, did not notice.


    But at this moment, I was very close to a-lu, and I felt palpitation and restless blood.


    "Master This green Lord Is it... "


    "Dragon", ye Wuyuan said casually, "it''s a green dragon.".


    Rao is the leaf group, now also can''t help but tongue, eye opener!


    Although it is said that Titan''s ancient divine realm has a long history, there are also green dragons.


    However, even the Titan himself did not know where the green dragon was.


    It is the same truth that the green dragon realm of Shenlong clan is not at the same level as any other clan.


    Qinglong, with any Zhuque, xuanming, these are not the same level of existence.


    Zhuque and xuanming still have traces to follow.


    Qinglong It''s a legendary existence.


    Maybe it will only appear if Qinglong is willing to let you see it.


    Ye Qun feels that he is satisfied to see a living green dragon when he comes home with Ye Wuyuan


    "What expression is that? What do you mean, eight robberies? I haven''t seen Qinglong yet


    "Hehe, I don''t blame him. There are fewer Qinglong than here in the place where he was born, and he hasn''t walked around yet..."


    "Yes? What good place have you been away for so long? Can you stay so long? " Ah Lu asked.


    "All right?" Ye Wuyuan said with a smile: "it''s OK. I went to visit them in Laolin."


    A green is stunned, "it''s them No wonder... "


    ¡­¡­


    The other end of the star river.


    Arcane realm.


    After a period of time, the dark temple was awakened by Ye Longyuan.


    Through the persuasion of Patricia and Katie, the gun emperor Taicang finally compromised and was willing to help try to light up the temple of light.


    "Thank you for your trust. If you can find my husband this time, I promise that he will immediately stop Asmod.".


    Outside the temple of light, Su Qingxue and others meet with the gun emperor.


    "Hum, I''m looking for the sword God to come back. I just want to know his imperial sword spirit for a while, and then by the way, see if there are so many powerful characters in the world over there.".


    "Just human beings, can they be more powerful than gods? I don''t believe it.


    People are used to too Cang''s tone of speech, smile also vague past.


    Taicang asked, "it''s easy for me to light this lamp, but you don''t have an element temple. Do you need to light it?"


    "Yes.".


    "If there is no suitable candidate, I can also light up the elements, and it is easy for me to take all the titles of Dharma gods!"


    Taicang said confidently.


    The people''s eyes were rolling wildly, but their faces were smiling.


    "Element temple, already had a candidate, if really can''t, I will ask the gun emperor to assist again," Su said.


    "Oh? Who is it? " Taicang asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3293

    Su light snow expression indifferent ground says: "is our family a few sisters, just can have a try. We don''t want to bother the gun king.


    Taicang has a taste of Playing: "the key to the element temple is to cover as many elements as possible. Devil particles are the source of all kinds of forces of the devil. It is a perfect match. You are looking for the abyss witch.".


    "His Majesty the gun emperor has been worried about more, but it is not necessarily who it is," said Su Qingxue.


    "You are a cunning woman, but you are so careful that you are useless in front of the king.".


    Taicang scorned to snort coldly and went directly into the temple of light.


    "Xiaoxue, didn''t you tell Sally ye to go to the element temple? Isn''t it her? " Ling Yuwei asked.


    "It''s her, but how can I admit it in front of Taicang?" Su Qingxue said.


    "Didn''t Taicang have guessed it?"


    "I still can''t really admit it. People like Taicang want face. In front of him, I have to keep a distance from Sally.


    Ling Yuwei couldn''t laugh or cry: "isn''t this a big kid? So naive? "


    "He doesn''t think he''s naive, but he thinks he''s wise.".


    Ling Yuwei sighed, "I suddenly understood why Patricia said that her aunt Katie was great It''s not easy after God


    While talking, in the temple of light, a sense of imperial spear full of holy power suddenly erupted!


    The whole temple was enveloped with the light of white gold.


    See the top of the temple of light, shot a holy white light, straight into the sky!


    "Lit up


    "So fast?"


    All the onlookers, though hopeful, did not expect it to be so smooth.


    "This guy is a little naive, but it''s good to be naive.".


    "In the past, the God of the law of light relied on the belief in light, but Taicang had an open heart," Su Qingxue preached.


    Ling Yuwei stupidly looked at the white light, sincerely agreed and nodded.


    Taicang steps to the temple, seems to feel no meaning, calm very.


    "It''s ridiculous that you humans can''t find a suitable candidate for such a small matter.".


    Su Qingxue pursed her lips and nodded with a smile, "after all, it''s not your Majesty the gun emperor. It''s really amazing.".


    "When do you start teleportation?"


    "When the elemental Temple lights up, we''ll try.".


    "I am busy in military affairs, but I have no time to wait.".


    "Don''t worry about the gun emperor. We will naturally contact you then," Su Qingxue said.


    Taicang nodded and left with a group of deities.


    "Wei Wei, do you have confidence in this big array?"


    Su Qingxue looks serious.


    "I''m not sure. After all, this kind of array seems simple, but there are too many variables.".


    "In fact, the more complicated the array is, the more accurate and predictable the effect will be. On the contrary, if there are only a few positions, it is difficult for me to control.".


    Ling Yuwei worried: "Xiaoxue, once the big array opens, what will happen, really want to prepare for the worst.".


    "Worst?"


    Su Qingxue looks at the lamp that lights up again.


    "No matter how bad It won''t be worse than now... "


    ¡­¡­


    Green curtain.


    Yan Tian Jie Nei.


    After the world tree came in, it was like a heaven and earth infinite array.


    The isolation of time and space from the outside world makes YeFan spend a lot of time inside.


    Because the purple material here is very hard, YeFan will have to open up enough space to accommodate the chaos for a long time.


    If it was not for the world tree to help him make the time difference, he really did not have the confidence to be a "miner" all the time.


    After more than a year''s wild pioneering work, Ye Fan finally opened up a world that felt enough to accommodate all the chaos.


    The world tree did not continue to grow, but was fixed at that size.


    At first, it took up a third of the space, which seemed to be very large, but now it is a small tree.


    Rao is so, the core area of the ring has the power of the beginning.


    Although very thin, but after all, it is the primary force.


    Ye Fan looks at such a baby, but can''t practice, heart is dripping blood!


    However, the ring at this time, because of the relationship between the force of the original, become very dangerous.


    Moreover, the high concentration of energy released by these purple substances must be consumed.


    Ye Fan of course will not be cheap to others. He has been digested by constantly shaping spirit.


    It took Ye Fan several months to absorb the energy inside.


    It''s a pity that I don''t have Yuanji pill, otherwise I can be faster.Looking at the two or three thousand spirits in the body, Ye Fan is too lazy to count them.


    In fact, the later the spirit increases, the smaller the promotion will be.


    Just like a computer, only one component is strong, and other supporting equipment does not keep up with it, and can not play a real effect.


    Ye Fan''s most obvious feeling now is that although he can cover a huge range of divine consciousness in a moment.


    But in fact, the speed of searching for someone is not much faster.


    This is the most intuitive embodiment of the improvement of the number of his spirits, but not the quality.


    Of course, the more the better, Ye Fan will not dislike it.


    The place in yantianjie is big enough.


    The next step is to build a real living world in it.


    Ye Fan is sure to have no problem alone, but thousands of Youchao people have to live in, and all kinds of basic facilities such as houses, roads and even water sources must be solved.


    Ye Fan once again missed Chu Yunyao.


    If there were Chu Yunyao''s robot army, it would be completed in one day.


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan thought it would be more appropriate for Youchao to build their own new home.


    Out of the ring.


    It''s only half a month.


    Bai qianluo is very excited to see that ye fan has finally passed the pass.


    "Ye Guhan, if you don''t come out, I''ll be very anxious. Many people think you''ve sneaked away!"


    In order to avoid hurting people by his sword intention when he opened up wasteland, Ye Fan banned Yan Tianjie again.


    They even left a phantom outside, just in case.


    "What''s the hurry? Go and gather the clan leaders of Youchao and the village heads.".


    "Are you ready to take everyone?"


    "There are places, but they have to build their own. After all, they are ordinary people, and there are still a lot of things to prepare.".


    Ye Fan said with a headache.


    Bai qianluo nodded and was about to call someone, but he found Qingyuan and Qingli.


    "You''re out of the gate.".


    Green yuan a face is not happy way: "outside your that gang of enemies, block the green gauze curtain entrance and exit for many days!"


    "Guiyuantang''s herbs are out of stock. If we don''t go out and deliver them, you can''t keep the guiyuantang you want to take over!"


    "People from Jinwu hall?"


    "It''s not just the Jinwu hall. Now the green shazhang has become a hot topic in the eyes of countless people. Everyone wants to come in and have a share of the cake"


    "but what is blocking us is the experts of the Jinwu Tang sect."


    "I''m really rich and generous. All of a sudden, I found a large group of Tongshen and Kaitian.".


    "It''s just delivery. You can''t even get rid of it?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I went out for a trip, and I almost died. Ice plume and ice sunlight were limited before they could use the law.".


    "This time, the Jinwu hall has found a cruel character. The magic skill is unreasonable!" Qingli said with fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3294

    Ye Fan suddenly had a little interest, "Oh? I''ll go out and have a look.


    Green shazhang has attracted a lot of attention recently because of duanfeng, a Nine Tailed demon.


    Genmen Qingqiu God of war personally led people to encircle and suppress, and let Ye Guhan, a Madman of Shenlong family, who was defeated in Jinwu hall, mingled with them.


    This makes the desolate desert of green curtain more lively.


    After hearing Maple go out in the foggy night, he only declared that Duan Feng was dead and that he had been resentful for ten thousand years.


    Although we are curious about what happened inside, there are also rumors that duanfeng was killed by Ye Guhan.


    However, after all, few people believe that ye Guhan can kill duanfeng.


    More people, or believe that the fog night heard Maple revenge success.


    Rao is so, as the secret base of guiyuantang, qingshazhang has already earned enough attention.


    As a result, monks and forces from all over the country flocked in.


    Businessmen also smell business opportunities, have set up stalls on the Gobi to do business.


    "Sell a telescope! Thousand mile mirror! A thousand miles away, you can see clearly! The best choice to watch the war safely


    "Three thousand years old panacea! Practice! battle! Recover! What''s more, your favorite medicine is a good medicine for harmonious life of Taoist couple... "


    "Guiyuantang genuine medicinal materials! Qingshazhang internal clearance, exclusive channel clearance sale


    "My guest, I''m afraid there will be bloody disaster in your printing hall. I''d better buy a set of protective armor..."


    "Fairy, this sachet is specially designed to attract men of Jinwu family. If you take it, you will be able to capture the rich and oily Jinwu Taoist couple."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as ye fan came out of the green curtain, his divine sense swept away, and he was shocked.


    In such a short period of half a month, there were hundreds of thousands of people who ate melons in a mess?


    Fortunately, there are not many people at the gate of the green curtain. After all, many people just want to take advantage of the opportunity to make a sum of money and do not want to be affected by the battle.


    "Ye Guhan! You shrinking turtle, you''ve finally come out! "


    As soon as ye fan and Qing Yuan came out, they were surrounded by hundreds of monks from Jinwu hall.


    The news of the confrontation between the people in the green shazhang and the Jinwu hall again spread quickly.


    Thousands of monks began to gather around here and watch the excitement.


    However, in some wars, there is often a chance to "pick up the leak", which is also some experience in the world of practice.


    Jin Er lost money last time.


    But he was not timid.


    In his view, the last miscalculation was due to Jin Xiaoqi''s "misreporting of military information".


    This time, after a detailed discussion with his father, Jin MINGYE, he invited a guest secretary who was hired by Jinwu hall.


    Sure enough, this father in front of the red man, a hand, let the people in the green curtain, a can not slip away.


    Qingyuan and others can only shrink in the gray.


    If it was not hard to break in and worry about being ambushed, Jin Er would have wanted to find the master who broke the array and went straight in!


    Be steady!


    Look for face!


    Let''s collect the green curtain again!


    This is what Jin Ming night asked of Jin Er!


    Seeing ye fan, Jin Er would like to eat him.


    "Ye Guhan! Now kneel down and beg for mercy. I can still give you a way to live! "


    Ye Fan glanced at the monk on the spot, and his eyes suddenly solidified.


    "You said All your magic skills have been abandoned, experts of evil sect Is it her? "


    Ye Fan faces opposite, a woman behind Jin Er, nuozi.


    The woman was wearing a light gray classic tassel skirt with long black hair. She simply made a bun with a bamboo hairpin and wore a small Pisces jade pendant on her waist.


    Although she is not that kind of beautiful woman, she can only be regarded as beautiful, but her temperament is elegant.


    "Yes! That''s her


    Green yuan facial expression congeals heavy way: "you see so quickly?"


    "It seems to be really a master. We didn''t feel it before. It should be that we didn''t see it.".


    Qingli sighed, "I''m so crazy that I don''t say a word, so I beat us up!"


    Qingyuan whispered: "she has a pen, which is very powerful. Don''t give her a chance to write, or she will be controlled.".


    "I was trapped by her, almost not captured, injured, forced back to the green curtain, only to save my life.".


    Jin Er complacently smiles, "you don''t have to communicate secretly. Even if you have already experienced Mr. Shu''s power, you are not her opponent."


    "Mr. book, that man is Ye Guhan! Please ask Mr. Shu to get justice for us in Jinwu hall! "


    The woman walked forward silently and looked at Ye Fan from afar.


    The atmosphere of the scene, suddenly in the eyes of outsiders, has become alarmed, grass and trees are all soldiers!


    Countless eyes were fixed on the scene.


    "Is that the goddess? It seems that the clan leader Jin MINGYE especially likes her... ""Looks like it''s not a national beauty.".


    "You don''t understand. Jin MINGYE is fond of calligraphy, and his daughter''s words fascinate him! So I try my best to marry her! "


    "Before you saw her, she had no magic skills!"


    "Based on her strength, Jinwu hall paid a lot of money to hire her, and there was no problem..."


    In the discussion, Ye Fan and the woman looked at each other for a long time.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan took a deep breath and said to the woman, "or Come with me


    The woman was very straightforward and nodded.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the scene was subtle


    Everybody, look at me, I see you, don''t quite understand what happened.


    "Books Mr. book? What do you mean by nodding? "


    Jin Er asked with an embarrassed smile that he was a little bottomless.


    The woman took out a big ink pen and wrote a word "?" in the air.


    Several hundred monks of Jinwu hall, together with a group of psychics, all felt frozen!


    It is a "drop" word, all people are like transplanting rice seedlings, was severely planted into the hard ground!


    In an instant, there are three "shocks".


    Shock!


    Hundreds of friars felt that the skull was separated from the brain, and the yuan Shen was shaking constantly, as if he had been struck by thunder!


    Within a moment, dozens of monks rolled their eyes and fainted!


    In addition, those who didn''t feel dizzy also began to vomit blood!


    Jin Er and a group of people in Jinwu hall are all broken down!


    What''s going on here!?


    How come the great master invited by his own family, just like this!?


    Those monks from all walks of life are going to drop their eyes!


    I thought we were going to see a big war, but it turned out to be such a sharp turn!?


    Ye Fan whistled at Qingyuan and Qingli, "go up and take these guys'' storage bags and valuable things to me!"


    The monks in green gauze tent were all gaping with astonishment!


    "You Do you know her? " Green garden exclaimed.


    Ye Fan looked not far away, but there was a trace of a kind woman in her eyes.


    "She didn''t speak because she was arrogant. She didn''t speak at all..."


    Ye Fan smiles and shakes his head with emotion. Who could have thought that he would meet her here?


    The Orchid Pavilion?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3295

    As early as in the moment I saw, the book Orchid Pavilion noticed that ye fan was a little familiar with the feeling.


    And ye fan a little voice, book Orchid Pavilion immediately confirmed.


    For many monks, Ye Fan is a myth, their idol.


    It broke the shackles of the plane and ended the fate of black hole destruction.


    If you force Taisu into Taishi, you can save countless creatures.


    Even to the strong family, God and devil for the respect of the Taishi surface, can be invincible, frighten the heroes.


    As a result, the small flood has become a pilgrimage place for many swordsmen in Taishi position, and no one dares to invade at will.


    Such a plane myth, to be able to fight with him, is the supreme honor of many monks.


    Although shulanting has a flat temperament, she is still very convinced with Ye Fan.


    Therefore, Ye Fan asked if she would like to go together, and she immediately agreed without hesitation.


    Even shulanting felt that Jinwu hall was about to be finished.


    Do these guys really know who they are provoking?


    In any case, this attention-provoking "war" has a lot of thunder and little rain.


    A group of people, such as Qingyuan, are in a state of confusion while searching for the spoils.


    What''s the situation? Can it be like this!?


    A word on the spot, seduce the general?


    After entering the green gauze tent, Ye Fan asked about the book Orchid Pavilion, how he came to Hongmeng.


    Shulanting is still the same as before. He doesn''t speak and doesn''t want to communicate.


    She took up her pen and wrote a few words in a nutshell.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry after watching.


    It turned out that it was the pioneering battle between Diemen and Qianmen on that day, the star changing array transmitted by the stars.


    At that time, shulanting was also in the human alliance, living the life of idle clouds and wild cranes.


    As a result, the devil launched an attack, and she had to fight with the devil.


    At that time, there were too many battles in the world. In most places, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue did not know what happened.


    During the chaos war, as soon as the star array opened, Shulan Pavilion and a group of demons were involved in this side of the array under the influence of space turbulence.


    As soon as Dazhen closed down, she couldn''t go back.


    Fortunately, her strength is not panic here.


    Because of the power of communicating with God, all parties attached great importance to it. With a group of Hongmeng friars, they were taken to the eight gates.


    After eight trials, she entered Jinwu hall because her "mountain and river brush" was very popular with Jinwu clan head of Gen clan.


    "It turns out that I''m not the only one involved here..."


    Ye Fan sighed with a smile: "I''m really sorry to have you involved.".


    Shulanting shook his head and wrote: "no harm.".


    "Ah, you still support Buddhism as always, but it''s good that you have such a state of mind, which helps you a lot in your cultivation.".


    In fact, Ye Fan is not surprised that shulanting can reach Tongshen so quickly and has strong cultivation.


    At the beginning, in the city of innocence, shulanting has revealed its strong talent.


    She is alone, from the other world, across the endless sea, far away.


    In other words, this is beyond the comparison of other monks in the chaotic state.


    If it wasn''t for the limitation of the plane, she should have understood the magic skill and reached the realm of opening the sky.


    After entering Taishi, it''s no surprise that the suppressed talent before shulanting can be fully displayed, and the cultivation and realm are advancing by leaps and bounds.


    The book Orchid Pavilion is silent, just blink an eye, show a trace of curiosity look.


    "You''re asking me, why should I change my face?"


    Shulan Ting nodded.


    "It''s a long story. In fact, it''s not easy to look good, but it''s better to have one less thing. I''ll tell you later..."


    "Now I mainly do two things, one is to enhance the strength, the other is to find a way to go home.".


    As Ye Fan chatted, he took the book Orchid Pavilion to the palace.


    Bai qianluo is still waiting anxiously. Seeing that ye fan has brought a woman back, he is suddenly nervous for a moment.


    "Ye Guhan, this girl is..."


    "An old friend of mine," Ye Fan said.


    Shulanting has probably known Ye Fan''s identity now, so there is no doubt about it.


    Just looking at Bai qianluo''s eyes, how much does not agree.


    After all, in the eyes of Shu Lan Ting, Bai qianluo is too weak and insignificant.


    It is estimated that she is the servant girl beside the sword God.


    "Oh What''s your name? Is it from Hanxiang pavilion? "


    Bai qianluo wants to talk more. She doesn''t know much about Ye Fan''s past.


    An old friend happened to come and she wanted to ask more.


    Unfortunately, shulanting ignored her at all.


    "Her practice, similar to" closed mouth Zen ", is basically written communication, you can''t expect to gossip with her.".Bai qianluo just feel embarrassed, so a listen, it is in the heart of a lot of comfort.


    She carefully read the book Orchid Pavilion, feel that the shape is general, no threat to her, in fact, also put down the guard.


    Should be ordinary friends, Bai qianluo thought.


    When Qingyuan and others come back, they all look at the book Orchid Pavilion with strange eyes.


    "Ye Guhan, is she really credible?"


    A group of green hill experts are very nervous, this woman helped Jinwu hall before, they can not be pushed out of the door!


    In other words, in addition to Ye Fan, they are not Shu Lan Ting''s opponents one on one.


    It''s not that shulanting is really so rebellious, or the "mountain and river brush" has restrained all their magic skills.


    "Those who have experienced the war of life and death together, my hometown, can be trusted.".


    Ye Fan reached out to them and said, "it''s you. Take out all the booty you just searched for."


    Qingyuan and others were unhappy, but they had to put the storage bag and various spiritual tools in the hall.


    "There were 327 Jinwu Tang people outside just now. You have 30 storage bags missing!"


    After Ye Fan finished counting, he found that there were fewer.


    "You iron cock! You still count the heads! " Qingli screams.


    "No nonsense! Give it to me! Take bribes from under my eyes, don''t even think about it! "


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to talk nonsense at all.


    "Corruption? You What are you talking about? "


    A group of powerful people feel humiliated and indignant!


    But now there is no other choice, after all, there is no umbrella, easy to be targeted by previous enemies.


    Even if you go back to the eight gates, there are still many difficulties.


    Helpless, can only be squeezed by this guy!


    "I''ve never seen you so greedy and mean! No matter how strong the strength is, there is no king''s heart! "


    Qingli and others complained and took the booty they had detained.


    "It''s not captured by you. Do you want to take advantage of it?"


    Ye Fan waved again, "isn''t guiyuantang short of medicinal materials? Are you still going to deliver? "


    "Speaking of, how do you do business, I have to check.".


    "Go, hand in all the account books to me. If there is any problem, the person in charge can go away!"


    Qingli was crazy, "do you want to check the account? Do you think we''re going to steal money in private? "


    "How can I know what kind of conduct you are? Naturally, we need to find out why we are not willing to cooperate? Then go away


    A group of Qingqiu friars gnawed their teeth and wished to eat ye fan!


    "Book Orchid Pavilion", Ye Fan eyes a sign.


    Shulanting silently picked up the mountain and river pen and looked at a group of people without expression.


    There is a female gentleman who resists the calm temperament of thousands of troops.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3296

    The atmosphere is at war!


    But Qingyuan and Qingli hesitated and resisted.


    "Ye Guhan, you are cruel..."


    "We stay, just for the villagers, just for our original intention!"


    "Don''t think we are afraid of you!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "if you have the seed, you can''t do it even if you say so much nonsense.".


    "Book Orchid Pavilion, those accounts, after collecting, you all send me here.".


    "These guys, you keep an eye on these guys for me. Anyone who dares to make some small moves in private will report to me directly.".


    The book Orchid Pavilion nods, as if became a female secretary.


    "Ye Guhan, I thought duanfeng was a sinister and despicable villain, so are you


    "The difference is that you don''t even cover up! What a bully


    "Don''t worry. Since we want you to stay in the green curtain, it''s yours. We won''t lose you a cent!"


    "But if you dare to take the property, but do not take good responsibility for the people here, we will fight to death, and we will not let you live!"


    Qing Yuan said, with a group of people hate to turn away.


    Bai qianluo was watching anxiously, "Ye Guhan, why do you have to be so harsh to them every time? You don''t think much of this property.


    "It''s nice to get on well with each other and be kind-hearted, isn''t it?"


    Ye Fan said, "who says I can''t look up to it? More is better. "


    There''s no need to make the relationship so rigid. They must hate you now.


    In my heart, Mingfan was misunderstood as a good person, but she was upset.


    "Follow them," Ye Fan said, "let you find the clan head and village head of Youchao family. Have you contacted them?"


    Bai qianluo sighed: "they have gone to assemble.".


    "Well, it''s time to build a new home for them.".


    In the face of the world tree, Ye Fan has made up his mind to take the Youchao people here and leave the green gauze tent.


    Huteng, the head of this clan with Chao family, is hale and hearty and looks very good although he is over 80 years old.


    There are also many acquaintances, such as wooden boats and iron stones in Taoxi village.


    Hu Teng and a group of village heads went into yantianjie. They were very excited to see the world tree bigger than outside.


    A group of old people fell directly under the tree, knelt down and kowtowed for a long time.


    "The ancestor of Youchao has become a saint."


    "Ye shenzun is the god man sent by our ancestors to save us from the devil''s claws!"


    Before, we also worried that Duan Feng would lose his home and enslave his people.


    All of a sudden, a group of villagers put their hearts back into their stomachs.


    Youchaoshi are all mortals, their life is very simple, not so much desire.


    With such a good place, they can live and work in peace and contentment.


    Ye Fan himself has come all the way from mortals. Basically, he can still grasp the ideas of these people.


    Therefore, when digging into the ring world, we should pay attention to all kinds of ordinary people''s living habits.


    Around the world tree, five villages will be built in five directions.


    Every village, house, bazaar, work area, farmland, private school, auditorium, entertainment place are allocated.


    In order to keep the environment clean and tidy in the future, Ye Fan specially dug a "sewer" and reserved a plot of "garbage incineration plant".


    Ye Fan thinks that he will continue to expand the space of Yan Tian Jie in the future.


    Therefore, in the future, there may be "super cities" or even urban agglomerations in the ring!


    From the very beginning, I must plan a lot of infrastructure in the future.


    With such a long-term vision, Ye Fan asked Hu Teng and other village heads to find the skilled craftsmen in the family.


    These craftsmen, after listening to Ye Fan''s idea of some advanced city construction, were astonished.


    For the future of the new home, even more yearning.


    After designing the drawings and determining the materials for building a new home, I began to collect materials everywhere.


    It took half a month to collect all the materials.


    Other things are easy, but the water supply in yantianjie is a big problem.


    Ye Fan simply spent a huge sum of money to purchase a lot of the best Shuiling crystal from outside.


    With these crystals, a water gathering array for transforming water source is made.


    A spring eye was born in Yantian precepts.


    Ye fan through chopping, delimited a number of rivers, all began to flow clear water.


    In the next construction, Ye Fan will not have to worry about it.


    Hundreds of strong villagers, into the ring, hot toward the world to build a new home.


    The palace at the top of the mountain.


    Now, because of the opening up, many "workers'' families" have been settled in.


    After all, those workers in yantianjie need to be cared for three meals a day.When the women come, so do the children.


    A side hall has now become a temporary private school for these children.


    Shulanting has a special preference for writing, so he became a teacher here.


    The children are very serious when they have a Godhead for the first time.


    Shulanting seems to like this work very much. Every day, she looks at a group of children, writes various childlike words, and smiles a lot.


    "Lanting, it''s time to finish class, and it''s time for the children to eat.".


    Bai qianluo and several women, carrying some lunch boxes, came to the door of the hall.


    During this period of time, Bai qianluo and shulanting were close to each other because they often met each other.


    Although shulanting did not speak, he did not respond to Bai qianluo.


    But Bai qianluo felt that this quiet woman was very good to get along with.


    Indifferent as water, quiet and elegant, in fact, very with her temper.


    "Meal".


    Shulanting wrote a word.


    Dozens of children stood up, bowed to their husband and ran out to eat.


    After eating almost the same, some children will go to the ring to deliver meals to their parents.


    The craftsmen inside are very busy and generally have no time to come out to see the children. All the children go in.


    "Pumpkin, give your father rice today?"


    The little pumpkin, which has some origins with Bai qianluo, is going to set out with her mother.


    The little girl carried the basket and nodded in shame.


    "Really good.".


    Bai qianluo touched the girl''s head and watched the mother and daughter set off.


    "Lanting, in fact, it would be nice to live here all the time, right?"


    The book Orchid Pavilion blinks, has nothing to show.


    Bai qianluo Qian ran smiles. She knows that the expression of Shu Lan Ting means approval.


    "By the way, clan leader Huteng told me that there are several problems in the project, and ye Guhan needs to be consulted."


    Bai qianluo thinks of business and goes to find Ye Fan in a hurry.


    During this period, Ye Fan was in his own residence, understanding and practicing.


    After he came to Hongmeng, he had gained a lot by examining and summarizing his cultivation process.


    But there is still a long way to go from the goal in his heart.


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s heart, not a bit relaxed.


    "Ye Guhan, are you practicing? It''s strange... "


    When came to a separate small elegant courtyard, Bai qianluo saw that ye fan was putting out some very strange movements.


    Ye Fan''s body, every bone, every bone, seems to be moving.


    Every moment, hundreds of joints of the body are in motion.


    Bai qianluo does not understand, just feel very obscure, clearly saw, but very fuzzy.


    It happened that Shulan Pavilion came and saw this scene.


    But just take a glance, the book Orchid Pavilion facial expression changes abruptly, incomparably serious!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3297

    Shulanting can''t understand it, but she has a high realm, so she realizes more


    Deep in her heart, she only felt a tremendous sense of oppression!


    As if in an unknown deep space, an unknown world, she was terrified!


    Everything in front of her is so profound that she feels unattainable!


    Break through her thinking limit!


    Obviously, it''s just "moving muscles and bones". How can you achieve this effect with such a basic external skill cultivation!?


    The book Orchid Pavilion can''t imagine what this set of movements contains!


    It''s no wonder that he will become a sword God admired by countless people. Ordinary people are afraid of the simple way he practices martial arts!


    Awe! A deeper awe comes out of it!


    Ye Fan did not seem to hear the woman''s question, concentrate on finishing a set of movements.


    In fact, he doesn''t care whether others look at him or not.


    The complete version of the crazy dance, only he knows how abnormal the cultivation difficulty is.


    It seems to be the activity of muscles, bones, joints and so on.


    But the internal details, including meridians, blood, and even the mediation of each organ and cell, are the body memories that he obtained after countless times of hard work!


    Basically, every second, all the details, there can be thousands of changes.


    In the whole set of movements, one hundred million omissions can not be found.


    A little bit wrong, the effect is not right.


    Ye Fan himself is constantly groping forward, how can others know its mystery?


    If there is someone who can complete his crazy dance, Ye Fan will be happy.


    Because ye fan has always been alone on this road of exploration, and has no one to discuss.


    The real strong are not afraid that others will learn from themselves.


    Like the Dragon nine changes, everyone is practicing, but Feng Xiaotian and ye junyang, how many?


    Gasping, Ye Fan wiped the sweat on his face and swallowed his dry throat.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    Bai qianluo said: "patriarch Huteng asked me to find you. Go to the ring and have a look. There are several supporting industrial and scientific research areas. They don''t quite understand.".


    "Well, I''ll take a bath and change my clothes.".


    Ye Fan went back to the house, took off his coat and was ready to take a bath.


    It''s also interesting to say that he won''t be tired in battle. He will be tired as a dead dog every time he practices madness and dancing.


    However, with his guess step by step confirmed, Ye Fan more and more energetic, not tired at all.


    "How can you take off your clothes? The Orchid Pavilion is still there."


    Bai qianluo blushes and wants to help the man cover up.


    "What does it matter?" Ye Fan doesn''t care about Tao.


    Bai qianluo looked at the reading Orchid Pavilion, the latter one face indifference.


    "Not at all polite.".


    Bai qianluo despondent, suddenly see, next to a lot of accounts.


    "Aren''t these the account books of guiyuantang? Why didn''t you move? Don''t you say that you want to check the accounts? "


    "What are you looking for? Do you really think I have that spare time?"


    Bai qianluo suddenly said with a smile: "I know that you are not greedy for money. You want them to turn in the account books on purpose, just to let them operate well, right?"


    "Almost.".


    "Ye Guhan, you obviously care about everyone so much and do everything for everyone. Why do you always put on a bad face in front of them?".


    "You think too much, I''m not so noble.".


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in checking accounts. If my wife is my wife, I might like this..."


    Ye Fan said a word without hesitation. After that, he realized that there was something wrong


    Looking at Bai qianluo, he found that Bai qianluo was shy.


    "I I didn''t like it when I was assigned to check the sword front.


    Ye fan can''t help laughing. He thought Bai qianluo would ask, who wants her to understand that she is talking about her


    Ye fan can''t help but look at the book Orchid Pavilion.


    Shulanting picked up the pen and quietly wrote a word "Dai".


    "She''s pretty cute, isn''t she?"


    Shulan Ting nodded.


    Bai qianluo looked at them inexplicably, "what do you say? I was wrong? "


    Ye Fan shrugged and took a bath.


    After a few days, Youchao''s new home was basically completed.


    Under the world tree, a new spiritual field began to be cultivated.


    This time, at the request of Ye Fan, the medicinal materials of Fenghuang Yuanji Dan were first planted.


    The following work can also be done slowly after the migration.


    Ye Fan also wanted to see if Jinwu hall would continue to give him gifts.As a result, I waited a week longer, and no one came.


    Obviously, Jinwu hall has already known that this is a pit and dare not jump into it.


    After all, it would be too expensive if Jinwu hall went out.


    After eating dumb Ba Kui, Jin Ming night can only bite his teeth and endure.


    Ye Fan saw this and formally let Youchao live in yantianjie.


    A group of friars in green gauze tent, after entering the ring, saw the world tree inside and the five newly built towns. They were all stunned.


    However, because the world tree is a threat to them, they don''t really like to stay in it.


    Before Ye Fan left, he came to Lingtian again.


    But he was surprised to find that the little world tree here has disappeared!


    The surrounding spiritual fields have lost their original spirituality.


    "What the mind thinks, what the eyes reach.".


    Ye Fan sighs, sure enough, the reason why the world tree appears here is because of these youchaos.


    Today, these people have a new home, and the world tree has disappeared from here.


    Green curtain, this small world, will become history.


    "Ye Guhan, where are we going next?"


    Leaving the boat, Bai qianluo asked curiously.


    Together, there are more than a dozen Tongshen, such as Shulan Pavilion, Qingyuan, Qingli, Bingyu Bingxi.


    Another flying boat, is sitting dozens of open sky, chaos.


    These people are all from the green curtain together.


    They have seen the world in yantianjie. Although they are dissatisfied with Ye Fan, they all want to follow.


    Because Ye Fan did find a new home for Youchao.


    What''s more, the people who can open up such a world really shocked them.


    Frankly speaking, I don''t agree with you, I admire you!


    "Back to Huansha River," Ye Fan said.


    "Really?" Bai qianluo was excited. Naturally, she missed her father and Xiaoju.


    "The war of pioneers is coming. We need to go back to Hanxiang Pavilion.".


    Ye Fan''s heart, in fact, has been looking forward to this day.


    "How do you know? It''s so far from Huansha River, "Bai qianluo asked.


    "Of course I have a way.".


    Ye Fan now has thousands of spirit bodies, and the biggest advantage is that the sword meaning transfer distance has increased several times.


    Although he did not directly return to Huansha River, he still got in touch with Ye Yuting.


    How can Ye Fan miss this opportunity to go home when she finally wants to open up the star changing array again?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3298

    After a long flight, several boats returned to the Huansha River Basin.


    Although the transportation of eight gates is very developed, the charge of transmission array is not cheap.


    Therefore, this group of Qingqiu people is the first time to come to the Star River under the Dui gate.


    "I have been in qingshazhang for more than 8000 years, and have sent medicine to guiyuantang in many places, but it is the first time that I have been so far away.".


    Qingyuan and others are very interested in looking at the scenery outside.


    "The business of guiyuantang will open up all over Hongmeng in the future.".


    "However, you will no longer be green shazhang, shop is not guiyuantang.".


    A group of people looked at Ye Fan curiously.


    "What''s that called?"


    Ye Fan said: "although Hanxiang Pavilion is a small school, its name is not bad. In the future, you all call yourself the disciples of Hanxiang hall, and all the stores also use this name.".


    "Use the sect as the shop name? Isn''t it damaging the dignity of the sect? "


    "As long as it is the largest drugstore in the world, what''s the matter if it is named after the sect name?"


    People take a breath, this "Ye Da leader", the tone is not small!


    But when you think about it carefully, there are trees in the world, and their medicinal materials are all top-notch.


    In terms of products, it is indeed qualified to be one of the first-class pharmacists.


    "The big tree attracts the wind. Before that, Guiyuan hall was able to open for a long time, that is, although our business is good, we try our best to keep a low profile and do not engage in big appearance.".


    "If we really want to become the No.1 pharmacy in the world, those big upstream pharmacies will definitely exert pressure on us.".


    Ye Fan said: "just like Jinwu hall? It''s OK. I wish they''d come to trouble.


    One after another, the strong men in Qingqiu showed the same eyes as "bandits".


    Not to mention, this crazy guy may really make a great career in Hongmeng


    Everyone looked at each other, and there was a consensus in their hearts.


    "Green curtain Do you want to say goodbye to this name? "Qingli suddenly sighed.


    Other people are also complexion, the air is filled with a trace of sadness.


    "Why, under the Shenlong family''s door, wronged you?"


    Ye Fan said with disdain: "if you didn''t follow me, I don''t want to accept you!"


    "Who rare you Shenlong family, not to mention your Hanxiang hall, in the Shenlong family are not ranked on it!"


    "Ye Guhan, even if we are not as good as you, we are all experienced Tongshen. If you join your small downstream sect, you still have the face to dislike?"


    "Yes! If we really pull down our faces and go back to the eight gates, where can''t we stay? Don''t be so lucky that you don''t know it! "


    A group of powerful people were filled with indignation, as if they had been greatly wronged.


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes and didn''t care.


    White thousand falls beside flickering eyes, smile slightly.


    "Don''t be angry. Ye Guhan is to see you sentimental, deliberately speak to ease the atmosphere, he is actually a kind hearted.".


    "Ye Guhan, am I right?"


    Ye Fan and Qingyuan and others, one by one looking at Bai qianluo, eyes a little helpless.


    "Miss qianluo, in fact Some words, you don''t have to say them, "Qingli said implicitly.


    Bai qianluo was a little confused. After knowing later, he realized that they all heard it and didn''t need to explain it by themselves.


    The woman''s face flushed and covered her forehead with one hand.


    She didn''t feel much when she was in the Tibetan front sword Pavilion before.


    Since this trip, I found that I was really naive a lot of times.


    Hanxiang Pavilion.


    Under the leadership of Ye Yuting, the operation has been orderly.


    Although the Shenlong family members who came in and out had different strength, they had a certain appearance.


    Of course, strength is a rigid indicator in the world of practice.


    Lack of strength will eventually lead to many problems.


    At the beginning of Ye Fan''s fame, the people below were still convinced.


    But since Ye Fan left, many places are ready to move.


    "Miss, seven tribes have deliberately defaulted on the worship of this month.".


    "I have checked, their material resources channels are normal, but they don''t take us seriously.".


    In the study, Ye Ming and several temporary elders are reporting to Ye Yuting.


    Ye Yuting looks at the accounts and sighs with headache.


    "When my parents were there, they never had such a problem..."


    "Miss, today, different from the past, the strength of Hanxiang hall is not even as strong as several big tribes.".


    "The main reason is that we don''t come back. I''m afraid we will be completely ignored."


    Ye Ming said anxiously, "Miss, have you really contacted the owner of the museum? When did he say he would come back? "


    "Don''t worry, the war of pioneers is around the corner, and the museum owner will come back.".


    Just said, the people in the room, feel a shock!


    "What a strong pressure!""Still many!"


    "No, who is really going to attack us?"


    A group of people panicked, took out their weapons and spirit weapons and ran outside.


    Three huge blue boats landed on the ice covered square.


    Hundreds of people from Hanxiang hall came out of each room carefully.


    See the boat down a few groups of people, are heartbeat to the throat!


    "Who are these people? What a strong cultivation


    "Chaos? Open the sky? "


    For these small miscellaneous fish of downstream sects, chaos is No. 1, Kaitian is even more important!


    As for communicating with God How can we see a dozen of them all at once?


    "It''s the owner of the museum!"


    Ye Yuting is surprised to see Ye Fan walking down slowly behind her.


    The people of Hanxiang hall recognized it. Isn''t this the once stupid little master?


    A large group of people knelt down one after another, some excited tears all flowed out, God knows how many grievances have been suffered recently.


    "Can such a person become a downstream school? I''m afraid it''s not the back door, is it


    "Is it possible that the schools downstream of Dui gate are all more water?"


    Qingyuan and others are speechless. Hanxiang Pavilion It''s called "the humble house", right!


    They didn''t hide their words, so they felt sad when they heard them.


    This is a sect that ye fan forced to fight chicken blood, which naturally has no strength.


    "Elder sister, it''s not easy for you. I thought the school would be gone before I came back.".


    Ye Fan has a little admiration in her heart. This woman''s management ability is still OK.


    "Master, if you don''t come back, I can''t hold on.".


    "Now the material resources of the sect are in deficit. Even the cultivation of the disciples can not be maintained..."


    "Almost every day, there are disciples who secretly run back to the tribe, and many of the remaining children are really not easy.".


    Ye Yuting''s eyes are red. I don''t know the price of firewood and rice!


    "Is it the tribe that refuses to offer sacrifices?"


    Ye fan can guess without asking.


    Ye Yuting nodded, "we don''t have strong people, we can live those big tribes.".


    "Elder sister, you make a detailed list of the tribes that are in debt.".


    "Qingli, you send some heavy ones to collect the protection fee!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3299

    Qingli was excited, "can I go? I was born in shangbamen, and I haven''t been to the tribe to receive sacrifices. "


    "It''s up to you, if you don''t feel ashamed," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Forget it, I don''t bully the little guy," Qingli shrugged.


    Ye Ming couldn''t help but wonder: "master, these adults All your friends? "


    This is also the doubts of all the disciples.


    "Friend?" Ye Fan chuckled: "they are not worthy, just a group of guys who want to hold their thighs and follow me shamelessly.".


    "Ye Guhan! Don''t go too far


    "Our patience is limited."


    Ye Fan didn''t think so, "then you go!"


    "You..."


    The crowd was gnashing their teeth.


    Bai qianluo listened and said with a smile, "even if you are joking, don''t be so fierce. It''s really frightening.".


    "Miss qianluo! This time we are not joking Green glass has no language.


    "Ah?"


    Bai qianluo Meng, why is it different?


    The book Orchid Pavilion beside, shook his head, sighed.


    There was a lot of noise at the scene, and Ye Fan was denounced in succession.


    Shulanting frowned and wrote a "silent" brush.


    A group of people suddenly found that their voice, can not send out, one by one became mute!


    "Well done!"


    Ye Fan patted the book Orchid Pavilion on the shoulder and strode into the inner hall.


    Hundreds of disciples of Hanxiang hall were stunned by shulanting!


    Magic? Tongshen?!


    The owner of the house brought back the god statue?


    Although Qingli swears and swears, he still does it in the end and sends several chaotic scenes to collect and worship.


    Under the guidance of Ye Fan, ye Yuting also officially spread news to the outside world, telling the outside world that the owner of the museum is back.


    "Master, is that ok?"


    "Although the limelight has passed, the Royal spirit sect still seems to be hostile to you.".


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "don''t worry about them, but it''s the war of pioneers. What''s going on now?"


    "Before that, we have issued a call order. We should send a special deity to discuss the division of labor and the allocation of resources in wartime.".


    "So slow?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "It is also a huge consumption for shangbamen to open up the battle of pioneers.


    Therefore, every time we make preparations carefully, we should make sure that every time we pioneer, we can get something. If we lose money, we will fall into a bad cycle.


    Ye Fan is helpless. He can''t operate it, so he can only wait.


    After a group of Qingqiu people settled down, Ye Fan asked them to connect with Ye Yuting and formally revitalize Hanxiang Pavilion.


    With this group of friars, many of the innovations that were not convenient in the past can also be implemented in a bold manner.


    Ye Fan also distributed some of the spirit tools he had collected and the materials he could not use.


    Han Xiang Hall these hard guard of the door, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, more dynamic cultivation.


    As for Bai qianluo, he was responsible for the work of the medicine Hall of Hanxiang Museum.


    She went in and out of yantianjie, there was no danger, and she was easy to get along with Youchao.


    Therefore, it is most appropriate for her to take charge of the medicine field and delivery.


    Three days later, the first "Han Xiang Guan" pharmacy opened in Xiangyun city.


    After all this, Bai qianluo finds Ye Fan and puts forward the idea of going back to Tibet front sword Pavilion.


    In fact, Ye Fan can see that when a woman comes back, she will go home like an arrow.


    No matter how many sad memories there are, it is her home after all.


    For the first time, she has been away from home and family for so long.


    "I''ll go back with you.".


    "Really?" Bai qianluo said with a smile, "I knew that you would worry about my safety.".


    "You think too much, I just intend to spread more pieces before the frontier war.".


    "Well, it''s ok if you don''t admit it. I''m used to it.".


    Ye Fan was too lazy to pay attention to her, and went directly to the sword Pavilion on a small boat.


    For a long time not to return to the qianluo cliff, where the grass and trees, let women feel thousands of.


    "I don''t know. How''s Xiaoju..."


    "You didn''t contact?"


    "I can''t get in touch, that''s why I''m worried.".


    Bai qianluo said quietly.


    Ye Fan has a trace of ill omen in his heart.


    When they got off the boat, they found that there was a desolation on the qianluo cliff. The grass had grown high and no one had arranged it for a long time.


    Bai qianluo''s pretty face sank, "how could it be like this, little orange Little orange


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly changed with a sweep of his divine sense!


    A flash, Ye Fan came to the backyard.


    I saw a big Xuan iron cage here.In the cage, a naked, skinny woman was chained by a chain, just like a dog!


    One eye of the woman has been dug away and her body is scarred.


    There''s just some dog in the cage.


    "Little orange


    Bai qianluo saw this scene, over stimulation, almost fainted!!


    She screamed heartrendingly. She rushed up, split the cage with a sword, and hugged the girl fiercely.


    The girl was so excited that she screamed, as if she thought someone was going to be against her.


    "Little orange! It''s me! it''s me!! Why don''t you know me? "


    "Gu Girl


    Little orange left one eye, finally see the person.


    When she saw Bai qianluo, she cried bitterly!


    "Wow girl!! Girl, you''re back at last Oh I can''t hold on to it any more... "


    Crying, it''s heartbreaking!


    Ye Fan looks at me stupidly, feeling a burst of suffocation!


    This This is still the lovely and lively little orange once!?


    Regret! bitter hate!


    If I didn''t feel troublesome, I would take her away It won''t be like this!


    Even if I saw countless lives and deaths, countless tragic Wars


    But in the heart of a trace of softness, at this moment or was severely stimulated to!


    Ye Fan slapped himself hard on the face!


    Ye Fan is very clear, in fact, he can not, really help each poor helpless weak living creature.


    But Seeing Xiaoju being abused like this, he is still angry with his "indifference"!


    "Little orange How could you do that? Who abandoned your cultivation? Who keeps you here? "


    Bai qianluo cried, indignant, and wanted to tear that man into pieces immediately!


    "Yes It''s Huang ling''er She and Bai qianqiong come here to insult the girl every three to five... "


    "I bear it at the beginning, but once I really couldn''t help it, so I scolded back.".


    "Then Huang ling''er took the opportunity to say that I had committed crimes and abandoned me..."


    "Later, when the leader of the pavilion died, Bai Qianhao was in power, and Huang linger was lawless and killed all of us from qianluo Cliff..."


    "I didn''t die because Bai qianqiong said that she would keep me as a dog for her..."


    Bai qianluo''s face was as gray as death? How did grandfather die? And You say Bai qianqiong? You said that Bai qianqiong was responsible for your injury! "


    "I don''t know how the pavilion master died Most of them are the ghosts of Huolin palace behind Huang ling''er, otherwise Huang ling''er would not be so arrogant in the sword Pavilion. ".


    "Girl Xiaoju is just a servant girl. She will die when she dies. Go to see the master. The master will be killed by Wu Miaozhen and Bai qianqiong''s mother and daughter... "


    "What?" Bai qianluo panicked: "what''s wrong with my father?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3300

    Without waiting for Xiaoju to say anything, he saw three figures floating in the distance.


    A young woman dressed up, eyebrows with spring breeze, it is Bai qianqiong!


    Behind her, she also followed two nuns in the chaotic state. They didn''t look like people from the sword Pavilion.


    Bai qianqiong himself just won the heaven nine heavy, has this kind of follower to follow, obviously the status is different from before.


    "Oh, I heard that a flying boat came to qianluo cliff. Maybe someone came back.".


    "I didn''t expect that it was you who lost his family, Bai qianluo?"


    Seeing Bai qianqiong, Xiaoju hugs her head and curls up in a ball.


    "Bai qianqiong! Why do you persecute Xiaoju like this? "


    "Shut up! You, who have been banished from the sword Pavilion and come from a humble family, deserve to call my lady''s name


    Ye Fan frowned at the side, just stepped forward, but saw Bai qianluo shaking his head toward him, showing the color of pleading.


    Ye Fan understood that it was the woman who wanted to get justice for Xiaoju, so she nodded.


    White thousand fall forward, face if frost.


    "Although you and I are not sisters, we are at least one family over the years.".


    "I bear you, let you, you pit me behind your back and hurt me, I pretended to be stupid and didn''t care.".


    "I thought, no matter what You should also have a little bit of family affection for me.


    "Xiaoju said she was my maid, but like my sister What kind of hatred is it that makes you so cruel to Xiaoju


    Bai qianqiong sneered, "bitch, you don''t talk about family relationship there! You deserve it


    "Where do you put the Bai family in order to go with the man? Where do you put your father? "


    "You are selfish and greedy, and you want to preach to me?"


    "I just can''t stand your self righteous and hypocritical face


    "As for the female dog, it was the following offence that angered the lady of the Pavilion!"


    "If I hadn''t saved her, she would have been killed!"


    "You should thank me for leaving her dog''s life and keeping her here!"


    Bai qianqiong laughed and said, "well, has this dog become very clever? It used to be noisy, but it was disturbing.


    "You dig her eyes! Flog her! Insult her! You want to save her? "


    Bai qianluo''s eyes turned red, "Bai qianqiong, you are not a human being!"


    "Shut up!"


    Bai qianqiong angrily scolded: "bitch! I''m kind enough to remind you to get out of here so as not to cause trouble. ".


    "I didn''t expect you would dare to scold me for being so ungrateful?"


    "Do you think I''m still Bai qianqiong? I am the young lady of the Chiang family now! The future leader of the imperial spirit sect


    "You dare to be disrespectful to me. Be careful that I tell my husband that someone will destroy you!"


    Bai qianluo was stunned, "you Married to Jiang Chengfeng? "


    Ye Fan is also very surprised. No wonder Bai qianqiong is dressed as a bride.


    "What? Regret it? I really want to thank you for your stupidity to refuse young master Jiang''s proposal? "


    "Now, he already knows who is his true match!"


    "My husband and I don''t envy mandarin ducks or immortals. Our days are very moist.".


    "It''s not like you If you have a home, you can''t go back. If you have nothing, you have to be chased and killed. "


    Bai qianqiong said triumphantly, "bitch, take this little female dog and get out of here quickly, so as not to die in my sword Pavilion. It''s bad luck!"


    With that, Bai qianqiong twisted her waist and decided to leave.


    "Stop


    White thousand eyes such as cold stars, Huoran draw sword.


    "I will not let go of anyone who hurt Xiaoju.".


    Bai Qian feels that she is dripping blood. She doesn''t want to consider any consequence!


    "Well, you seem to have a problem with your brain? This is a sword Pavilion! You want to do it with me here? "


    "Now the Tibetan front sword Pavilion and the Yu Ling faction are united with each other and have already formed an alliance."


    "Even if your stupid husband is kaitianjing, can he defeat Jiange and Yuling school alone?"


    Bai qianqiong was unafraid and said with a smile: "if you dare to make a move, neither of you will want to leave alive today!"


    "Girl! Girl, forget it! Xiaoju just wants to leave Wuwu... "


    Xiaoju was afraid that Bai qianluo would be buried here and cried.


    Bai qianluo doesn''t speak, but walks towards Bai qianqiong.


    "Give her some color to see", Bai qianqiong sneered.


    The two female monks in chaos state, both from the Yu Ling sect, use the Yu Ling sect''s Dharma formula and approach Bai qianluo with a sneer.


    Bai Qian rushes up with one lunge and sweeps with one sword!


    The two nuns are like idiots. They are both in chaos. Why should Bai qianluo dare to be so hard?


    The two women also put out their swords at the same time. One was responsible for blocking the sword and the other was responsible for attacking.


    But just want to hand, but found that the white thousand fall sword, has killed them in advance!How fast!


    How sharp!


    The second nun monk was in a hurry, so she scattered and retreated directly!


    They didn''t understand. What happened to Bai qianluo''s sword?


    Little do you know, Ye Fan''s hard work, let Bai qianluo also not less be infected, has been in silent progress.


    Although her accomplishments have not been improved much, her combat power and swordsmanship are no longer what they used to be!


    "What are you two doing?"


    Bai Qiong, she can''t be protected by either of them!


    In her panic, she took out her flying sword.


    But just as soon as I met him, he was "dangling" and the sword flew away!


    Bai qianluo''s two swords and Bai qianqiong''s two tendons are broken!


    A spin body, Bai qianluo around the back, but also Bai qianqiong''s leg bending tendon cut!


    "Flutter!"


    Bai qianqiong knelt directly on the ground and screamed miserably!


    "Ah, white thousand falls! You''re crazy


    The two chaotic nuns rushed to stop them.


    But Bai qianluo killed his red eyes. He whirled and chopped twice like lightning. The wind grew under his feet. In the blink of an eye, he cut off the heads of the two nuns!


    The second nun monk was so scared that he ran away from him. He didn''t even dare to take the body!


    Ye Fan squinted, it seems that this silly girl has not less practice the basic skills she taught her, and her qualification is still good.


    "Come back! Come back


    Bai qianqiong was green with fear.


    "Why did you dig orange''s eyes?"


    "This little bitch You are more beautiful than me. She has no eyes. What''s wrong with digging her eyes? "


    "For that reason? Then I''ll dig you two


    White thousand fall on the face, rarely to show fierce color.


    Her two swords pierced Bai qianqiong''s eyes!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Bai qianqiong screamed bitterly and her eyes were bloodshot.


    "Even if you dig my eyes, I will not kill you in the face of my father.".


    "But you maim little orange, I must kill you today!"


    Bai Qian is cruel. Even if Bai Jingming is angry, she will take revenge for Xiaoju.


    But when she was about to die, Bai qianqiong suddenly cried for mercy.


    "Don''t kill me! Children are innocent


    Baby!?


    Bai qianluo a perception, just found that Bai qianqiong is pregnant?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3301

    "Jiang Chengfeng''s child?"


    Bai qianqiong cried and nodded to admit.


    "You''re going to kill me At least when I give birth to the baby... "


    "Now that I''ve done this, I''m ready for the worst.".


    "But the child doesn''t know anything. He shouldn''t be buried with me..."


    Bai qianluo''s face struggled, felt the fetus in her stomach, weak heartbeat, and finally she couldn''t get the killer.


    Bai qianluo bit his lower lip and slapped her face hard, which broke Bai qianqiong''s face!


    "Oh


    Bai qianqiong screamed and spat out several teeth.


    "Get out of here!! This time, for the sake of children, I will spare you, but next time I won''t let you go


    Bai qianluo cold voice.


    "Thank you..."


    Bai qianqiong trembled, summoned a flying magic weapon, and left in confusion.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Bai qianluo walked to the small orange and said to himself, "little orange, I''m useless. I can''t get down to it.".


    Xiaoju shakes her head. "If she does, she won''t be the girl I know.".


    Bai qianluo wiped the corner of his eyes, "little orange, you just said my father, what''s wrong with him?"


    "I heard that after the master let you go, Wu Miaozhen''s mother and daughter hated him.".


    "Coupled with the death of the cabinet leader, the master suspected that there was a trick behind the Royal spirit sect, so he refused Bai qianqiong to marry Jiang Chengfeng.".


    "Wu Miaozhen seems to have poisoned the master in order to shut him up.".


    "The master''s cultivation is sealed, like a walking corpse, locked in the room every day.".


    "Wu Miaozhen said every day that he was giving him medicine, but in fact I want to poison the master slowly every day.


    Bai qianluo''s face was full of disbelief, "mother Wu Miaozhen, why is she so vicious? "


    "Girl, you go to the master first. The master doesn''t know what''s going on. Xiaoju is OK..."


    Bai qianluo''s inner struggle, or feel, at least to settle a good small orange.


    "Ye Guhan, I want to help Xiaoju heal first, and then go to find Huang linger and settle accounts with them.".


    "Xiaoju''s elixir field has been abandoned and her accomplishments have been lost. How can she be cured?"


    Bai qianluo hugs the little girl and looks up and asks.


    Ye Fan is helpless. If there is ankh, she can be cured immediately.


    But now, give her to eat elixir, also just restore vitality, even can make up for excess.


    "Only slowly raise, I can''t think of a quick cure.".


    "You take her into the ring, find a place to live first, and when you recover, you can find a way to practice again..."


    Sooner or later, there is always a way to get better.


    Ye Fan is thinking about finding a spring of life in the future.


    "That can only be done first..."


    Bai qianluo picked up the little orange and went into Yan Tian Jie.


    On the other side.


    In Bai Jingming''s bedroom.


    Pale, skinny Bai Jingming, eyes muddy, powerless was thrown on a soft collapse.


    His eyes were full of despair and indignation.


    Not far away, with Wu Miaozhen in arms, it is the second master of the imperial spirit school, the younger brother of the leader Jiang Haolong, Jiang Haojun!


    Jiang Haojun and Wu Miaozhen got to see each other.


    Since Bai Jingming was poisoned and his meridians were closed, Jiang Haojun became more and more dignified and became a pair with Wu Miaozhen.


    "Adulterer Lewd Woman... "


    Bai Jingming wanted to die, but he could not die.


    Wu Miaozhen was very proud. "Second master, I heard an old dog barking.".


    I''m afraid it''s time to drink medicine.


    "Will you give the old dog medicine?"


    Wu Miaozhen casually put on a bathrobe and took a bowl of soup and medicine to Bai Jingming.


    "Jingming, take some medicine. You should get better soon..."


    Wu Miaozhen smiles coldly.


    "I don''t drink Don''t drink... "


    Bai Jingming wants to resist, but he is weak.


    Wu Miaozhen broke the man''s mouth and poured the medicine down.


    Bai Jingming felt weak again.


    "Husband and wife for many years Why do you do this to me... "


    Wu Miaozhen''s eyes were cold: "husband and wife? What you always like in your heart is that bitch! In order to protect Bai qianluo, you are not afraid to offend the imperial spirit sect! "


    "What do you think of me and Chiu? You have the face to ask me? "


    "Bai Jingming, do you really think that nobody wants me


    "I like my boy, but I''ve been there a lot!"


    "I want you to look at me and my second master and show you how stupid you are


    "When you die, Qian Qiong''s mother and daughter and I will go to Jiang''s house to enjoy our happiness! Cluck... "Jiang Haojun suddenly got up.


    "What? Well, I''ll be right there


    "Second master, what''s the matter? Is this going to go? It''s only an hour... "


    Wu Miaozhen quickly got up and asked with a smile.


    "Qian Qiong was beaten, Bai qianluo that little bitch, came back with Ye Guhan!"


    "Ah!"


    Wu Miaozhen was shocked, while Bai Jingming on the side showed surprise and worry.


    Now, in the back garden study.


    "My husband! You want to make the decision for me. Bai qianluo and ye Guhan will bully me as soon as they come back! "


    Bai qianqiong had recovered her hands and feet at this time and cried bitterly with Jiang Chengfeng in her arms.


    Jiang Chengfeng''s face was gloomy, "is she still with Ye Guhan? How dare you come back? "


    "Yes, they didn''t take the Chiang family seriously! Husband, do you want to contact elder Huang Yu of Huolin palace


    "You don''t have to say, I also know that the leaves are lonely and cold. We can''t underestimate the enemy.".


    Jiang Chengfeng looks at Bai qianqiong with some doubts.


    "How did you come back alive? You''ve made that little tangerine a ghost, and you won''t be killed by baiqianluo? "


    Bai qianqiong showed a touch of shame, coquettish way: "husband I have good news for you.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just say it!" Jiang Chengfeng was cold and impatient.


    "My wife I have a concubine, "Bai qianqiong said, looking forward to her husband.


    Jiang Chengfeng frowned? Have children? "


    "Yes.".


    "Whose?"


    Bai qianqiong''s expression was frozen and she said with a stiff smile, "how could you ask me this? Of course, it belongs to my husband. ".


    "Hum, you bitch, you have not played much before. How can you know that this child must be mine?"


    "My husband! I I have done a lot of wrong things before, but since I married my husband, I have disdained to look at other men! "


    "Husband, my wife has always liked you. After hundreds of years of love, can''t you feel my heart?"


    Bai qianqiong earnestly said that she wanted to put the man''s hand in her heart.


    Jiang Chengfeng pushed the woman aside in disgust. "So, are you sure this child is mine?"


    "It must be!" Bai qianqiong excitedly said: "when the baby is born, my husband will know. He must look like him..."


    Jiang Chengfeng''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    He suddenly kicked Bai qianqiong''s abdomen down!


    The woman spewed out a mouthful of blood!


    Bai qianqiong''s eyes glared out and couldn''t believe what she had experienced.


    She curled up and trembled in pain, her eyes glazed.


    "My husband You Why do you... "


    Jiang Chengfeng said indifferently: "you are also worthy of carrying my child? You are just a substitute for Bai qianluo. Now that Bai qianluo is back, how can I keep the evil seed in your belly


    Bai qianqiong felt her blood frozen. She couldn''t see or hear anything. She just wanted to die


    Outside the study, Wu Miaozhen happened to see this scene. His legs became soft and collapsed on the ground.


    Chiang took advantage of the wind and walked out, passing directly by Wu Miaozhen without looking.


    "Second grandfather, ye Guhan has come back. Today I will give back the shame of that day!"


    Jiang Haojun took a look at Bai qianqiong, who was bleeding all over the room, and then looked at Wu Miaozhen, whose face was as gray as death.


    Frowned, but said nothing more.


    "Chengfeng, don''t worry. It''s all spread out. We Yuling sect, Jiange sect and xuanxiao sect will strengthen our assistance to Huolin palace. Ye Guhan It''s a dead end! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3302

    "Grandpa two, is Tianmen''s father still in the door?" Asked Jiang Chengfeng.


    Jianghaojun grinned: "Tianmen said that, directly kill Ye Guhan, too cheap he.".


    "This boy dare to humiliate my Jiang family, so he will not live like a dead man.".


    "Tianmen ancestors have sent people to the Han Xiang Pavilion.".


    "Before the Han Xiang Pavilion, because ye alone cold is not in, killed Ye family also has no meaning.".


    "But now, we will all grasp the children of Han Xiang Pavilion, and then control the family of Ye Guhan.".


    "We will execute all ye family people in the face of Ye lonely cold, so that he can know the strength of my Jiang family!"


    Jiang was very happy with the wind and said with a sneer, "then we will wait for the good news of Tianmen''s ancestors!"


    "Go, we go to the main peak, and meet with elder Huang.".


    "There is the strong support of Huolin palace, and even if the leaves are lonely and cold, they are just looking for the way to death!"


    Jiang Chengfeng nodded and looked at Wu Miaojin.


    "You, go and bring that white Jingming!"


    "What do you take him to do?" Asked wumiazhen timidly.


    "The old thing and Bai qianluo have a deep love with their father and daughter. I will naturally let them meet well!"


    Wu Miaojin nodded with trembling, and looked at her daughter Bai qianqiong in the room.


    "Ride the wind You won''t leave me and Joan? "


    "Hum, it depends on your mother and daughter. Can you serve me and grandpa 2?"


    Wu Miaoji shows a flattering smile, "you must serve well, you can rest assured.".


    "Mother! My child was killed by him! " Bai qianqiong cried in the room.


    "Shut up! You are not careful! How can I blame for the wind


    Wu Miaoji rushed in and slapped her face in white qianqiong.


    With threatening eyes, he stared at Bai qianqiong and whispered quietly --


    you can hear it. This time, leaves alone and Bai qianluo come back, they will die. They will live soon


    "Bai qianluo will certainly not take advantage of Jiang, and will die without death. Your husband-in-law is still yours!"


    "As long as we serve Jiang''s family well, our mother and daughter will have a good day. The children will not be there, and then we will be reborn!"


    "You are only one step away from the Lord mother of the Royal spirit school! There must be no mistake at this time! "


    Bai qianqiong looked at her mother in despair, lost his mind and lost her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The boundary of Han Xiang Pavilion.


    Green glass yawns borelessly, and returns from the outside.


    "Sister Qingli, just a few tribes, unexpectedly, Han Xiang hall can not be returned to the service, this school is also too weak.".


    Three people in the chaos of Qingqiu people, one after another, find it funny.


    "What do you think is the downstream school level? That''s what happened. ".


    "Yes Maybe we were up the river from childhood, and it''s really rare. ".


    "Just said, the eyebrow of green glass frown, said:" also said downstream no master, but came a. ".


    "Sister Qingli, is the enemy a friend?"


    "It''s not clear. You go back to Hanxiang Pavilion first, let Qingyuan be ready, I will meet them for a while.".


    The green glaze lifted the long curly hair of gray and green, and flew over with great enthusiasm.


    "Who?"


    Only a dozen monks in black dress, all above the holy land, are heading for the Han Xiang hall.


    The first is a man of middle age, dressed in white samurai, and a long knife is not worn in the waist. The sheath is very exquisite.


    When I saw the green glass coming, a group of monks were waiting for it.


    "I asked you, right, is it to the Han Xiang Pavilion, which is very violent?"


    "What is it?"


    The white knife is a cold and proud face.


    "Then ask clearly, what is it to do?"


    "You are from the Han Xiang pavilion?"


    "Yes.".


    "As far as I know, Han Xiang pavilion has no access to the realm of God.".


    Tongshen?!


    A group of black friars are surprised, they only feel the green glass is very strong, but did not expect to be the Tong God?!


    "Now," said green glass.


    "No wonder leaf is lonely and cold, dare to come back with a clear eye, originally asked for help.".


    White knife light smile: "if I don''t read wrong, you are Qingqiu''s."


    "And you?"


    "I am the Royal Spirit sent Jiang Tianmen to the gate. Which door is the girl? "


    "Not eight doors.".


    "Oh? That is, the repair, since so, advise you to leave the Han Xiang Pavilion. ".


    "Why?" Asked the green glaze.


    "The cold Xiangguan leaves alone cold, to my royal school disrespect, this time I was about to take his family together.".


    "You are a strong man, and you don''t have to be with this weak.".


    "It is better to return to my imperial school. I recommend you to run the gate. It is better than selling for that small Han Xiang hall?"Jiang Tianmen said triumphantly.


    "The weak?"


    Qingli thought about it a little, and then he understood it. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested. Besides I advise you to leave as soon as possible.


    "Don''t think about revenge, or you''ll have to kill the Chiang family..."


    The people of the Royal spirit sect were very angry.


    "Be bold! Even if you are a master of God and a small monk, you dare to fight against the imperial spirit sect? "


    "Our Tianmen ancestor is also a small and famous strong man in Diemen. You''d better pay attention to the key points!"


    A group of Chiang''s monks flattered one another.


    Jiang Tianmen reached out and let them be quiet.


    "Well, let''s face it, ye Guhan has given you many benefits, and my Jiang family will double.".


    "With the financial resources of our Chiang family, it''s no problem to recruit several magic guests.".


    "Even in this pioneering war, I can arrange for you to join in and get a lot of benefits!"


    Qingli rolled his eyes. "I''m not interested. I''ll say it for the last time Go away


    Jiang Tianmen looks ugly.


    One of his hands was on the handle of his knife.


    "Huansha River, there is no monk up to now, who can take my knife! Girl, would you like to have a try


    Qingli''s eyes are serious. Although she knows that Jiang Tianmen is definitely not Ye Fan''s opponent, she is still a little threatening.


    "I can give you some advice..."


    Jiang Tianmen sneered.


    Draw the knife in a flash!


    "Jingle! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a white light flashed like a white lightning, and the light arc suddenly appeared and disappeared!


    When the sound falls into people''s ears, the knife has returned to its scabbard!


    "Drawing a knife?"


    Qingli frowns. It seems that nothing has happened.


    However, when she lowered her head, she found that her body was slowly dividing


    The body and the head were cut in two?!


    "This is my magic skill, Juhe.".


    "I said, no one can take my knife.".


    Jiang Tianmen took a long way.


    "The ancestor of Tianmen is powerful!"


    A group of Yuling friars cried out in excitement.


    Green glass suddenly mischievous smile, "it is very fast, but it seems to me useless.".


    Voice just fell, blue glass body into a group of blue smoke!


    "Smoke magic?"


    Only then did Jiang Tianmen realize that Qingli''s body was in the state of smoke. In fact, this knife didn''t kill much.


    "Interesting, I want to see if you can avoid my second knife again!"


    "I''m not your target. I won''t play with you anymore!"


    Green glass is suddenly used, time flies, turned into a green light to shoot away!


    "Grandfather! She''s gone


    "Well, the foxes like to run away We went to the Hanxiang hall. She could run and the monk couldn''t run away from the temple. ".


    Jiang Tianmen, with a group of people, ran after him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3303

    When Yu Ling sent people to the Hanxiang Pavilion, they didn''t have the chaotic escape that they had imagined.


    Everything is in order.


    "Laozu, isn''t that woman from Hanxiang hall?"


    "Why don''t they run? Is there an ambush? "


    Jiang Tianmen also showed suspicions, "it''s really strange, be careful of deceit.".


    "But these people are weak in cultivation, even if there is any conspiracy, they are not worried.".


    Jiang Tianmen, confident and with a group of posterity, fell outside the hall of Hanxiang hall.


    "The people of Hanxiang hall, we Tianmen ancestors come here, don''t you come and kneel down?"


    When they saw the disciples of Hanxiang hall, they all took care of their own affairs and ignored them. They were both strange and angry.


    Jiang Tianmen frowned and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "No! I''m afraid these people are fake! "


    "Fake?" Others were puzzled.


    Jiang Tianmen draws his sword!


    Juhe cuts out a white line!


    In front of the scene, suddenly a burst of tearing distortion!


    It''s like a painting roll torn open, revealing the real scene outside!


    It''s not Hanxiang Pavilion at all, it''s just a snowy plateau!


    "Illusion?"


    When people react, they are out of control.


    A huge suction force made Jiang Tianmen hard to resist, and his body was involuntarily involved in it!


    In the dark, people feel that they have fallen into a bottomless abyss and are constantly falling!


    The dreamland of Hanxiang Pavilion on the snowy plain is gone.


    "Qingli, are you sure it''s these guys? They said they would destroy the Hanxiang pavilion? "


    Qingyuan looks unbelievable.


    "Why should I lie to you? Just now, this guy has promised to invite me to his school! "


    Qingli''s stomach aches with laughter.


    "Downstream..."


    "Monk..."


    "A little..."


    "Fun.".


    Bingyu and Bingxi look at the black ball between them.


    Jiang Tianmen and others, just like the countless monks who wanted to break into the green curtain, are constantly falling and dying of chronic diseases.


    "Why..."


    "Disposal?"


    Asked the brother and sister.


    "Don''t use too much force. Don''t kill me all at once. I''ll ask Ye Guhan if these guys are useful.".


    "That group..."


    "Chaos?"


    Qing Yuan doesn''t matter: "miscellaneous fish, die on it.".


    "In fact, the strength of Jiang Tianmen is not bad. If you can see through my" impression ", you can break through it.


    "How can a master deal with him


    Qingli said: "the upper eight gates have restricted Tongshen''s intervention in downstream affairs, but this is not fast to the war of pioneers. It is estimated that it is taking advantage of the opportunity to rob.".


    "It''s not uncommon for us to intervene by force and make up some reasons.".


    Qingyuan sighed, "the main Hanxiang hall is still too weak, there is no background above, and I don''t think much of it."


    "That was before, now Huansha river has changed.


    Qingli said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Tian Jie Nei.


    Because of the time difference, the development here is changing with each passing day.


    From the former five villages, it has developed into five small cities.


    After a series of guidance from Ye Fan, Youchao seems to have gained a new life, pure farming civilization, and gradually entered the era of semi industry and semi agriculture.


    Ye Fan asked shulanting to help them write five city boundary markers.


    According to the five elements, they are named as Tianlei, Qingmu, Hanshui, Huohuo and Houtu.


    During this period, the old clan leader Huteng has died.


    The new patriarch is his youngest son hufei, who continues to build in this world with a new group of backbone members of Youchao family.


    Once the village heads, now also become the city Lord, mayor.


    Today, the five major cities are in the stage of building expressways, and the original crystal car is ready to go on the road.


    On the central square of the city, there is a monument with the great achievements of "ye shenzun".


    There are such stone tablets in every city.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan refused, but it was very difficult to offer.


    Finally, compromise, set up a monument, not a statue.


    Bai qianluo, however, has many places to worship her statue.


    For today''s Youchao people, it is extremely happy to have a world of their own and develop freely.


    Many new born children don''t even know that this is a world in a ring.


    Ye Fan and others came in once in a while.


    For the Youchao people, it is equivalent to immortals coming down to the earth. Maybe they will see this once in their life.Ye Fan and Bai qianluo sent Xiaoju to Qingmu City, which is mainly for the development of medicine.


    In Qingmu Central Hospital, Xiaoju sleeps in the intensive care unit and feels like a wonderful world.


    Looking around the oxygen bottles, salt water bottles, needles and other medical supplies, I can''t understand.


    "Ye shenzun, Bai Xianzi, this girl is not Youchao, can''t she practice?"


    The chief surgeon of the hospital, who is also the president of the hospital, specially came to inquire.


    "Her elixir field was abandoned and she couldn''t practice for a while. Please help her recover first.".


    "OK, then hang some nutrient solution for her and do a comprehensive examination.".


    A nurse went up to give little orange a little needle.


    Xiaoju shrinks in fear, "girl! This man is going to stab me


    "Xiaoju, don''t be afraid. It''s called" drop by drop "for your good." Bai qianluo also learned these strange knowledge from Ye Fan.


    After some consolation, Xiaoju took some tranquilizer and finally fell asleep.


    "God respect, fairy, you can rest assured that we will treat little orange girl well.".


    "Thank you, Dean.".


    Because more and more people want to come to Qingmu city to worship the two "creation gods", they dare not stay in the hospital for too long.


    After leaving the city, Bai qianluo looked deeply at the world tree in the center of the world.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked.


    Bai qianluo was thoughtful. After a while, he shook his head with a smile.


    "Nothing. Go out first. I''m worried about my father.".


    Ye Fan and his wife went back to the ring, but it didn''t take long.


    Bai qianluo hurried home.


    But when he arrived, he found that there was no Bai Jingming''s family.


    Ye Fan''s divine sense sweeps and takes the woman to the main peak.


    At this time, there were already a large group of people waiting for them in the sword Pavilion Hall.


    "Bai qianluo, ye Guhan, do you really have the courage to come back?"


    Sitting in the main position of the pavilion, it is Bai Qianhao!


    On a chair beside him was Huang ling''er, who was heavily made up and full of air.


    Even Bai Jingting and his wife, who were crushed to death by their daughter-in-law, sat at the back.


    On the contrary, the elder Huang Yu, who had been unfaithful to Huang ling''er before, and another red robed male Xiu with thick eyebrows and tiger eyes sat beside Huang ling''er.


    Communicating with God?


    Ye Fan looks at the male Xiu and smiles in his heart. No wonder these guys are so fearless.


    The sword Pavilion of Tibet front seems to be a subordinate sect of Huolin palace.


    Bai qianluo ignores others, just looking for Bai Jingming.


    However, a half dead man was lying on the cold ground where Jiang Chengfeng was sitting.


    Jiang Chengfeng stepped on the man''s head with one foot and regarded him as a footrest!


    The desolate figure is Bai Jingming!


    "Father


    Bai qianluo saw the skinny adoptive father, and burst into tears in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3304

    "Go Let''s go... "


    Bai Jingming hard gap open mouth, powerless, but just want to let Bai qianluo leave.


    Wu Miaozhen and Bai qianqiong stand behind Jiang Chengfeng.


    Seeing such a white Jingming, even for the sake of Bai qianluo, mother and daughter are both eyes resentful!


    Obviously, he is a lowly person. Everyone who lives is not his own daughter. Is it necessary to pay so much attention to it?


    With this in mind, both mother and daughter have no pity for Bai Jingming''s miserable appearance.


    "Jiang Chengfeng! You have something to do with me! What is it to insult my father? "


    "Ah..." Jiang Chengfeng Xiangran sneered: "Bai qianluo, up to now, do you dare to talk to me like this?"


    Jiang Chengfeng grinned grimly: "as long as my feet are a little hard, Bai Jingming''s head is a pile of broken meat!"


    "Dare you!"


    Bai qianluo put his hand on the hilt of the sword and made a gesture to save people.


    "Ha ha, what am I afraid of? The two of you are now turtles in a jar


    "You can have a try. Is your sword fast or my feet smash his head fast?"


    Bai qianluo gnaws her teeth. Although she has been practicing hard, her strength has improved a lot.


    However, it is hard to save Bai Jingming before Jiang Chengfeng!


    "If you really want your father to live, it''s very simple. You just need to meet my requirements..."


    "What? Shall I kneel down and kowtow to you? "


    Jiang Chengfeng chuckled: "kneel down and kowtow? Do you think that such a small thing can withstand the humiliation of my young master before


    "What do you want?"


    "Take off your clothes and climb up to me in front of me in this hall


    "Jiang Chengfeng! You''re disgusting! What a bully


    Bai qianluo angrily denounces that his cultivation is running and he intends to make a move.


    But Jiang Chengfeng''s feet slightly forced, Bai Jingming coughed up a mouthful of blood!


    "Father


    The color of his face is frozen like an electric shock.


    What to do? In such a situation, how can we save Bai Jingming?


    "As I said, you''d better be honest. You''d better take off all your clothes and climb for a while? Is it difficult? " Jiang took advantage of the wind and laughed evil.


    "The first beauty of Huansha River, let''s enjoy it alone. It''s also a different kind of amorous feelings.".


    "Ha ha, I really want to thank young master Jiang. We are going to have a good time today!"


    Some people present, began to show greedy eyes, a variety of foul language constantly.


    Bai qianluo pear flowers with rain, looking at the faces of those people, he asked, "you are all people of the Tibetan front sword Pavilion. Now the sword Pavilion is controlled by other sects, and my grandfather is killed, you even help the tyrant!"


    "Bitch! You son of a bitch, why teach us a lesson


    "Is it you who betrayed yourself and escaped from the sword Pavilion first, and you still have the face to act like this?"


    The people in the sword Pavilion, as if they had guessed the tail, jumped up and began to scold Bai qianluo for hypocrisy.


    Bai qianluo''s face is desolate. He only hates himself. Why doesn''t he have enough strength


    Suddenly, a hand was on the woman''s shoulder.


    Bai qianluo turns his head in amazement and looks at Ye Fan.


    "Pull out your sword, and I will protect your father.".


    "Ye Guhan, do you have a way?"


    Believe me.


    Ye Fan said faintly, but the self-confidence in his tone made his words become golden rules.


    The whole hall roared with laughter, as if the whole hall were shaking.


    "Ye Guhan, even if you are kaitianjing and Jinlong with five claws, you have boasted too much!"


    "Most of the time, he wanted to use the pupil of the dragon to force his spirit to interfere with young master Jiang.".


    "Hey, this time, he can''t control.".


    The elder, the elder in red, stood up.


    "I''d like to see how little Jinlong can help the girl save her life at such a distance.".


    "Jiang Chengfeng, you put your heart in your stomach. There is an old ancestor in your stomach. His dragon pupil can''t help you!"


    "Thank you to Huang Zhongyue first!"


    Jiang Chengfeng slightly bowed his head and said in a loud voice: "Ye Guhan, this is the ancestor of Huolin palace from the door, the old ancestor of Huang Zhongyue!"


    "He is a strong man who has been famous in all the eight gates. He has been famous for more than 5000 years and is known as Qingyang Huolin."


    "If the frontier war was not around the corner and my grandfather came to work in the lower reaches of the river, you would not be worthy to meet him!"


    Ye Fan raised her eyebrows, "so?"


    "Fool, don''t you understand? If you want to live, please beg for mercy


    Bai Qianhao yelled!


    Although he seems to be the master of the sword Pavilion, he is actually a puppet.


    After hearing Huang linger''s words, he felt that Bai Zhongkang had been suspecting him, so he started to kill Bai Zhongkang and become the leader of the cabinet.


    Unexpectedly, Huolin palace secretly took the matter of killing his grandfather and threatened him to be obedient.Huang Zhongyue is Huang Yu''s grandfather.


    Bai Qianhao can''t help but watch his nominal wife Huang linger having an affair with Huang Yu.


    Not only that, he had to listen to Huang ling''er.


    Outside, he is the master of the sword Pavilion. Behind him, he is Huang ling''er''s dog!


    When things come to this stage, what Bai Qianhao hates most is Ye Fan!


    If it wasn''t for the sudden rise of this fool, how could he have come to this point?


    "I was still puzzled before, although Bai Zhongkang is not powerful, but how do you kill him?".


    "It seems that the murderer should be the one surnamed Huang?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "you are the son-in-law of Huolin palace. In order to make you become the leader of the cabinet as soon as possible, Huolin palace still works hard.".


    Bai Qianhao''s face turned black and he yelled: "what are you talking about?! My grandfather was murdered by a villain. It has nothing to do with me! "


    Although many people can guess who killed Bai Zhongkang.


    But no one dares to say it directly.


    "Bai Qianhao, grandfather used to love you so much. For you, he suppressed me everywhere.".


    "If you just unite with outsiders and kill grandfather, will your conscience not hurt?"


    "Bitch! You don''t have to talk about it here! Grandfather must have been murdered by you and ye! "


    Bai Qianhao felt guilty, but he could only refuse to accept his debt.


    On the contrary, Bai Jingting and the trampled Bai Jingming shed tears of shame.


    No matter what, it''s their biological father.


    "Talk to them what? If you don''t want to be soft, please ask the old ancestor to put these two traitors out of office and burn them to death in public


    Huang ling''er is in power now, and does not pay any attention to Bai qianluo and ye fan.


    Bai qianluo held a fire in his heart and looked at Ye Fan.


    Then, suddenly draw the sword!


    A sword directly towards Jiang Chengfeng''s leg root!


    Jiang Chengfeng was about to crush Bai Jingming''s head, but suddenly he lost his consciousness!


    A surging spiritual force, breaking through the withered and decadent ground, controlled his original God!


    Huang Zhongyue''s eyes are wide open!


    "How could it be?"


    His spiritual shield failed to stop Jiang Chengfeng even for a moment!?


    It is reasonable to say that no matter how deep one''s cultivation is, it is impossible to break the spiritual shield of the strong one with the ability to communicate with God so easily!


    A leg was cut off!


    When Jiang Chengfeng came back to his senses, he was in great pain!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Bai qianluo''s eyes are cold and sharp, without saying a word, he is Shua Shua two swords again!


    One arm and the other leg of Jiang Chengfeng were also directly removed!


    Jiang Chengfeng, who had only one hand left, cried out for help!


    "Come on! Stop her! Ah! I don''t want to die... "


    A group of monks present were stunned, and they all looked at Huang Zhongyue with consternation!


    Is it not to say that there are ancestors, who can do nothing but Jiang Chengfeng?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3305

    Huang Zhongyue felt that his face could not be hung up. The deity who left the gate at the upper reaches of the hall came to the lower reaches to take the lead for the younger generation. In fact, he should not use his hand.


    It''s just like killing Bai Zhongkang. It''s humiliating to move more.


    But now, even in public to protect the next person did not do it?


    "What a shame! What kind of trick did you use? "


    Huang Zhongyue thinks Ye Fan must be cheating.


    In order to find the scene, Huang Zhongyue''s cultivation is Huoran released!


    Fengyan turns into a rocket, stabbing at Ye Fan''s eyebrows!


    Compared with the past, how overbearing is Ye Fan''s cultivation today?


    Feng Yan was three meters away, was a pale gold shield, directly resolved, even the fire did not splash up!


    "How could it be?"


    Huang Zhongyue''s face turned white, "are you a psychic?"


    At the scene, the monks from the sword Pavilion, the Yu Ling sect and the Huolin palace all showed incredible expressions.


    Ye Guhan is a thoroughfare!?


    What''s more, Huang Zhongyue seems to be unmatched!?


    How much strength does this kid hide!?


    At the thought that he was actually against such a guy, Huang ling''er, Jiang Chengfeng, Bai Qianhao and so on, had already regretted Qing!


    No wonder Bai qianluo dares to come back grandly. This bitch must have known for a long time, so he has no fear of bullying!!


    "You abandon self-cultivation," Ye Fan said lightly.


    This man killed Bai Zhongkang and should be handed over to the Bai family.


    What''s more, Ye Fan actually disdains to attack him, as if to make him rely on the strong and bully the weak, feeling a bit bullying.


    "What?" Huang Zhongyue suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    "Self abolition, death, you choose one.".


    Huang Zhongyue''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Even if you are a God, but I am a formal disciple. If you dare to offend me, you will be the enemy of limen!"


    Ye Fan sighed, "then you die.".


    "Bold madman!"


    Huang Zhongyue directly launched the Phoenix to burn blood. While the pressure soared, his hands and feet began to form a large number of Phoenix inflamed into scales!


    Like a fire Unicorn attached to the body, like a giant fire Lin!


    Rampant high temperature, so that the surrounding objects, housing and ground began to melt!


    Huang ling''er and Bai Qianhao retreat one after another, shocked by the strength of their ancestors!


    "Ye Guhan, you are finished!"


    "You didn''t see Huang Zhongyue when he was riding the Qingyang River thousands of years ago!"


    The people of Huolin palace, seeing their ancestors, put forward their own housekeeping skills, and all of them showed the color of worship and fanaticism!


    Huang Zhongyue turns into a flash of fire and flies at Ye Fan. With one big paw, he draws several flame arcs. Huolin palm wants to turn ye fan into fly ash!


    But he just flew into the air, a golden dragon claw suddenly covered the dome of the hall!


    Just like the essence of the dragon claw, it''s too fast to cover your ears!


    "Ouch --"


    just hear Huang Zhongyue scream!


    Huo Qilin was pressed into the ground by the dragon claw clap and was embedded several feet below!


    Huang Zhongyue''s Fengyan dissipates, his whole body is bloody and flesh is blurred, and his bones are all broken!


    There was a dead silence


    All the people in Huolin palace, who were just very excited, looked as if they were dead.


    It''s like watching a fire Qilin, who is slapped to death by a five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Ye Fan takes back the claws and takes a glance at the scene.


    All of them retreated, terrified and even afraid to look at Ye Fan.


    Bai qianluo then helped Bai Jingming to the chair.


    "Father, tell me, who made you so?"


    Bai Jingming, powerless, looks at the Jiang family and Wu Miaozhen''s mother and daughter.


    Bai qianluo looks at Wu Miaozhen coldly.


    "Stinky girl! I''m your aunt! What kind of eyes do you have? " Wu Miaozhen pretended to be calm.


    "From childhood to adulthood, I endure you and let you, do you really think I am afraid of you?"


    "I just don''t want to embarrass my father, or I''m going to get rid of your mother and daughter. How can anyone else find out?"


    Bai qianluo, carrying the flying sword with blood, walked towards Wu Miaozhen step by step.


    "Second master! Second master, you must save me! I''m your man


    Wu Miaozhen quickly hugged Jiang Haojun, showing a delicate and pitiful manner.


    Many people at the scene were shocked.


    They don''t know that Jiang Haojun and Wu Miaozhen were together?


    Jiang Haojun looks embarrassed and pushes Wu Miaozhen away.


    "Bitch! Don''t talk nonsense


    Wu Miaozhen''s face was pale and completely confused.


    Suddenly!


    Bai qianluo stabs Wu Miaozhen with a sword!


    Wu Miao is in a hurry and can only find his daughter Su Yulin to escape.


    "Lin''er saves her mother!"


    Su Yulin saw her mother come, but she raised her leg!Wu Miaozhen flies upside down and gets stabbed in the back neck with a sword!


    This scene, the scene everyone did not expect!


    Bai qianluo was stunned. Didn''t expect to become like this?


    Wu Miaozhen''s eyes are wide open, can''t believe that he was kicked away by his daughter?


    "For Why? Lin''er... "


    Wu Miaozhen vomited blood foam in his mouth, but his throat was silent.


    "You deserve to be my mother? An old dog, shameless I have no child in my stomach, but you only care about your own glory and wealth? "


    "No Unfilial daughter... " Wu Miaozhen glared.


    Su Yulin wryly sneered: "I am unfilial? You didn''t teach well? You pushed me into the fire


    Su Yulin pulled out her sword before her voice fell.


    While Bai qianluo is still in shock, he wants to sneak in.


    It''s a little bit different from her.


    Bai qianluo cuts Wu Miaozhen''s neck with a sword, and blocks Su Yulin''s flying sword with one sword.


    A whirling chop!


    Su Yulin''s forehead, there is a blood line


    "I said, I won''t give you a second chance!"


    At the same time, Su Yulin''s body split in two


    Bai qianluo, a group of primitive forces, smashed Su Yulin''s original spirit and completely killed her!


    Wu Miaozhen''s throat had just healed a little. Seeing this scene, he showed a sad and crazy smile.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    "Bai qianluo You know How did your mother die? "


    Bai qianluo suddenly turned around, "what do you mean?"


    "To tell you the truth She didn''t die, I poisoned her


    Bai qianluo''s face was full of anger, "it''s really you!"


    "How can a mortal rob a man from me?"


    When Bai Jingming heard this, he felt angry.


    He tried to scold, but he had no strength at all and could only keep panting


    "I didn''t expect that after hundreds of years of husband and wife love, this trash has always liked that bitch..."


    "Bai Jingming! You have no right to hate me! It''s you who failed my true feelings


    "If you have me in your heart, how can I find another man?"


    "I tried my best to get to this day In the end In the end, it''s all in vain... "


    Wu Miaozhen laughs wildly. Looking at her dead daughter, she is completely desperate.


    "Even if I die, I won''t give you a chance to get revenge!"


    "You brutes


    Wu Miaozhen slapped his forehead to pieces, and his spirit fluctuated violently!


    "No! This crazy woman wants her spirit to explode! "


    The sight is not good, and the people are crazy to disperse.


    "Boom -"


    a dull thunder exploded.


    The hall trembles!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3306

    The dust settled, but no one was hurt.


    People look back and see that Ye Fan lifted his hand and directly wrapped Wu Miaozhen''s spirit with a primitive force!


    The explosion of seizing the spirit body was forcibly controlled in that small ball!


    All the people on the scene took a cool breath - what the hell is this cultivation against heaven?!


    Bai qianluo startled out a cold sweat and looked back at Ye Fan gratefully.


    If it wasn''t for this man, she really didn''t know what to do.


    It''s a pity that she failed to avenge her mother


    "Ye Ye Guhan! Don''t be complacent


    "I''m afraid you don''t know that my ancestors of Jiang family have already gone to Hanxiang hall?"


    Jiang Haojun then said out loud: "if you dare to hurt us, all the people in Hanxiang hall should be buried with them!"


    "Tianmen ancestor went to Hanxiang hall?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just the right time to do it!"


    "The remaining evils of the Ye family in Hanxiang hall can be cleaned up in a casual way!"


    The people of the imperial spirit sect all showed a look of peace of mind.


    Huang Zhongyue then stood up from the pit.


    After all, it is the state of mind, and the recovery is relatively fast.


    "Jiang Tianmen? Is it that Jiang Haojun is proud of him.


    "Ye Guhan! You may not know that the strength of Tianmen ancestor is above Huang Zhongyue''s! "


    "In Huansha River, no one can take a knife from our Tianmen ancestors!"


    Although Jiang Chengfeng''s wound was still healing, he was not flustered.


    "Your elder sister Ye Yuting or something may be crying for you to save them now."


    While talking, a couple of men and women came outside.


    "Ice plume, ice light? Why are you here? "


    Bai qianluo looks surprised.


    "Qingyuan..."


    "Let''s..."


    "Delivery".


    Waiting for people to react to what happened, a black ball appeared.


    "Tongshen? Are these two people communicating with God? "


    Huang Zhongyue is shocked. How come there are so many gods in this small place downstream?


    In the black ball, an embarrassed figure rolled out.


    "Ah! where!? Where am I? "


    Jiang Tianmen stood on all fours and kept moving, thinking that he was still falling.


    After reaction, I found that many people around him were looking at him with strange eyes.


    "Tianmen ancestor!"


    A group of Yuling people are going to collapse!


    This "four legged" old tortoise is not the Tianmen ancestor they just preached about!?


    Why did he just say that he was so powerful that his appearance made their faces swell?!


    "You What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you go to Hanxiang hall? "


    Jiang Haojun and others suddenly changed their faces.


    It was only after sweeping away the divine sense of Tianmen that he found himself in the sword Pavilion.


    Quickly stood up, strong calm way: "accidentally by the villain plot!"


    "It''s the boy''s style, and the helper is hidden?" Huang Zhongyue expressed his understanding.


    Ye Fan asked the twins, "did you catch him?"


    "Yes.".


    "Just him?"


    "Others..."


    "All dead.".


    The scene was eerily quiet.


    Although the words are very short, we have already understood that he is the master of the imperial spirit sect led by Jiang Tianmen, and the whole army is destroyed!


    Jiang Tianmen shook up and looked at Ye Fan.


    "Are you ye Guhan?"


    Ye Fan did not speak.


    "Good boy, although I don''t know where you''ve got so many helpers, I, Jiang Tianmen, came down to organize this pioneering war with the sect!"


    "If you don''t want to be the enemy of Dui men, you''d better stop your arrogance!"


    "This time, it''s just that I was caught in a trap by accident. The hidden dragon and crouching tiger are not what you mobs can resist!"


    Huang Zhongyue also came to the bottom.


    "Good! Are you strong in personal strength, stronger than eight? We are all here to work for the eight departments. What are you? "


    "If you want to live, take your people and submit to me, and we can find you a job.".


    "If we are so rampant again, we will report to eight departments. You want to rebel! Destroy the order of Hongmeng


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing: "on your strength, eight doors will really take you seriously? I''ve killed you. I think eight schools are more willing to solicit me? "


    Jiang Tianmen and Huang Zhongyue were livid and flustered.


    "Tianmen ancestor, this person will not let us go, he is a mad dog!" Jiang Chengfeng angry way.


    Jiang Tianmen squinted, and after a moment''s thinking, he confirmed that ye fan and Bingyu Bingxi were the three communicating gods.In terms of quantity, there are not too many disadvantages. Besides, he has already known that the twin''s magic skills can be used to prevent one hand.


    "Just now my grandfather was caught in a trap and was calculated by those two people.".


    "Ye Guhan, if you have the courage, you should be upright and upright with my ancestors, and you will be one point higher and lower."


    "If you lose, I''ll let you handle it! And never report to the exchange door! "


    He is very confident in his own Juhe.


    As long as the head-on battle, no one can stop his knife!


    However, if ye fan "hooks" and wins with a knife, the humiliation before will be completely washed away!


    After all, no one can stop Jiang Tianmen''s drawing skills!


    No.


    Ye Fan refused without hesitation.


    "Ha ha, why are you afraid now?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, "you can''t even beat the people under me. You don''t deserve to fight with me.".


    "You..."


    Jiang Tianmen''s face turned red. He has been around for thousands of years. No one has ever dared to humiliate him like this!


    "Ye Guhan You do have the ability to make people angry.


    "In this case, I''ll give you a knife..."


    "My Juhe has three swords in total, and 90% of my opponents are only worthy of the first one.".


    "If I encounter a master of the same level, I''ll make a second stab.".


    "Two thousand years ago, in the duemen martial arts contest, my ancestor faced an elder who had a higher accomplishment than me and made a third sword and won.".


    "Two thousand years My ancestor broke a rule for you and gave you the third sword


    Jiang Tianmen was so calm that he felt like a wild beast coming out of his cage!


    All my accomplishments have been condensed on the hands and knives!


    When he put his hand on the white handle, a sharp sense of the sword had already made all kinds of weapons of the main peak start to buzz!


    "Juhe, dark!"


    At the moment of drawing the knife, the sky was dark on the whole main peak!


    It''s dark in the hall!


    Everyone even thought they were blind for a short time!


    In the dark, only a strong wind, suddenly burst!


    People feel a palpitation, death is so near!


    The sky was bright and the darkness was gone.


    People swallow their throat and look at Ye Fan


    Suddenly! Everyone seems to be frozen! The eyes will fall out!


    Ye Fan stands in place, one hand erect two index fingers and middle fingers.


    The silver knife, the blade of which was cut dead on two fingers, was like a kitchen knife touching an iron plate, and it could not be inserted into half a minute again!?


    It looks like a knife that has destroyed the withered and decayed. It was blocked by two fingers, so understatement!?


    Even Bai qianluo could not help covering his mouth with one hand and was surprised.


    Bai qianluo doesn''t understand how Ye Fan did it, but she thinks


    It seems that compared with the last war with duanfeng, this man has become much stronger!


    How on earth does he practice!?


    "Your Dao is fast and powerful. It''s just a show.".


    "Can practice like this, should be did not encounter any real master.".


    Ye Fan said, a middle finger, "Dang" to play the sound of the knife!


    A short release disintegrates and ejects from the fingers!


    I saw a crack in the silver blade, and then the whole blade broke and smashed!


    Jiang Tianmen could not hold the knife with a shaking hand, and the handle fell off with a clang.


    His legs softened and he flopped down on the ground, his face gray.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3307

    Ye Fan turned back and said to the ice feather, "clean it up.".


    The twins soon understood, and the abyss opened again.


    A black ball of energy appears over the hall.


    Seeing this, Jiang Tianmen and Huang Zhongyue got up and wanted to run away.


    Ye Fan displays the thunder in the sky, and his figure turns into thunder and lightning, connecting his feet with "bang bang"!


    They were sent straight into the air like shells!


    Strong suction, Jiang Tianmen and Huang Zhongyue can not help but suck in!


    The other Yuling sect, the monks in Huolin palace and Jiange were unable to resist. They were all involved in the dark abyss.


    "Huang ling''er!"


    Bai qianluo didn''t forget that he was the culprit of Xiaoju.


    See her to kill Huang ling''er, ice feather Bing Xi specially let go of Huang ling''er''s control.


    Huang ling''er is panicked. Seeing that he is free to move, he subconsciously wants to run away.


    But Bai qianluo''s sword stabbed from behind, entangled her and broke the retreat.


    "Bitch! Even if I die, I''ll take you as a back seat today! "


    Huang ling''er is evil to the gall. He plans to keep up his courage and make a surprise to kill Bai qianluo.


    Phoenix burning blood!


    Huang ling''er releases his accomplishments to the extreme. His red sword is a huge sword of more than ten meters!


    She would kill Bai qianluo with a sword!


    Although Bai qianluo has made great progress, his combat experience is still insufficient.


    I didn''t expect that Huang ling''er''s sword suddenly changed and was caught off guard!


    Seeing to be engulfed by burning Phoenix inflammation, the blazing heat seems to melt her!


    A moment of life and death!


    Bai qianluo''s mind suddenly flashed!


    She thought of Professor Ye Fan''s method before


    The primitive force of the whole body, in a flash, operates according to the method.


    Ye Fan originally intended to help the woman, but saw the breath change of Bai qianluo, but stopped.


    "Eh?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    Women, the original white color of the energy, dyed a layer of gray.


    There was a very dark smell.


    White flying sword, wrapped in this layer of gray energy, a sword forced to break open the dragon sword!


    As if the high temperature flame met with liquid nitrogen, the flame was quickly extinguished!


    "How?"


    Huang ling''er obviously did not expect that his Fengyan would be resolved.


    In fact, her accomplishments are not as good as that of Bai qianluo, because she relies on her blood superiority.


    This was broken by white thousand, suddenly scared to collapse!


    "Puff!"


    Bai qianluo''s Sword Pierced Huang ling''er''s throat!


    Even with Shua Shua dozens of swords, Huang ling''er was scratched dozens of blood!


    As long as you think of the hurt of Xiaoju, Bai qianluo is angry and hard to calm!


    Finally, Bai qianluo pierced Huang ling''er''s elixir''s elixir field with a primitive force, which abolished her cultivation!


    Huang ling''er fell into a pool of blood and cried bitterly.


    "Let me go back! Let me go! I am the princess of Huolin palace! You can''t kill me Wuwu... "


    She has been spoiled from childhood to adulthood. Has she ever suffered such humiliation and pain?


    Looking at Huang ling''er that person is not person, ghost is not ghost appearance, Bai qianluo is a little absent-minded, can''t believe is oneself to do.


    "You can harm me, but You shouldn''t hurt tangerine.


    Bai qianluo said coldly, kicking Huang ling''er faintly.


    She will take Huang ling''er to Xiaoju and let Xiaoju decide how to deal with it.


    Inside the hall, there is silence.


    Bai qianluo took out several pills of elixir and gave it to Bai Jingming.


    "Father, take a rest and see if you can use your skills to recover.".


    Bai Jingming recovered from the shock, and a trace of relief appeared in his eyes.


    "Good Good... "


    He nodded and moved to cross legged meditation.


    At this time, Bai qianluo found that ye fan had been standing in the back, silently distracted?


    "Ye Guhan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Fan raised his head. "Did you use the method I taught you just now?"


    "Yes," Bai qianluo was a little uneasy, "I I was in a hurry just now, and I suddenly thought, can you try that and use it... "


    "Ye Guhan, am I too disorderly? I don''t know how. I think that might be possible.


    "Reverse Yin and Yang..."


    Ye Fan takes a deep breath.


    "Sure enough, the crisis can make people degenerate, will burst out the aura.".


    Ye Fan''s own study of the method, of course, is to see clearly.


    Just now, Bai qianluo understood an advanced usage of Tian Yisheng water at the critical moment.


    Tianyisheng water is a very neutral and peaceful method.The balance of yin and Yang belongs to the golden oil.


    However, Bai qianluo went against his way and looked at the other side''s Phoenix inflammation to Yang, so he forced himself to adjust his original force and reached a state of extreme Yin!


    In this way, the other side''s Feng Yan power was quickly weakened, or even dissolved.


    And so on, if you use that, all the energy can be adjusted.


    Tian Sheng Shui is like a "universal conversion device".


    The more you think about it, the more excited Ye Fan will be!


    "So it is!"


    Ye Fan slaps the forehead! Why didn''t you think of it!?


    Before that, Bai qianluo had been practicing her primary strength, but she always felt that she was missing something. She had been failing and could not fit her body perfectly.


    Do you mean Is it because the cultivation of the primal power is more "targeted" than the original power and spiritual power!?


    It''s like the higher the super run, the more accurate the requirements for oil and fuel.


    Ordinary gasoline, super sports car often can''t work normally.


    So is the power of the beginning!


    If you want to integrate the primal force into your own body, you should first think of a way to adjust the primal force into a state that fits with your body!


    It''s the original cooking power.


    Taichu power, everyone has to customize, everyone''s food is different!


    If you think about it carefully, isn''t it the power used by Hongmeng masters?


    The creators of Hongmeng are very dominant.


    These masters must have very different powers. They can''t use the same primitive power!


    Bai qianluo absorbs the primal power of those world trees, which means there is no "refining" or "deployment".


    Therefore, the more white qianluo absorption, the more mismatched, and finally hematemesis!


    "What is missing Is it a process of transformation


    Bai qianluo looks at the man talking to himself, some worry.


    "Ye Guhan, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "go, go and pick up the little orange. She should have recovered.".


    "In addition, we will do it again for you to practice."


    "But But the Cangfeng sword Pavilion is still in chaos. The people here have been cleaned up. What should we do next? The war of pioneers still... "


    "Compared with your practice, these things are nothing!"


    Ye fan can''t help but say that the woman and Huang ling''er are brought into the ring.


    The ice plume and ice light look at each other and are at a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    Human alliance.


    Arcane realm.


    Located in an open grassland.


    Ling Yuwei checks the positions of all array eyes with a flint compass and nods.


    "Xiaoxue, it''s ready. Now the five temples have been connected by me with the odd gate array.".


    "This place is the core area of the five temples. If the transmission array is opened, this should be the place where the space door is opened.".


    Su Qingxue stood aside, accompanied by Chu Yunyao, Du Yuner and Ning Zimo.


    As Su Qingxue guesses, Sally''s demon particles successfully light up the element temple.


    Now, it''s the last step. The lights of the five temples will inject magic together to see if they can turn on the interstellar transmission array.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Qingxue looks at the vast sky.


    "The end of the day, Sally, and ye Yao''er can start."


    "Are you sure? If there is a portal after opening, how many of us will go there? "


    Chu Yunyao is hesitant.


    "It''s not us..."


    Su Qingxue turned back and said with a smile: "I''m alone, go first.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3308

    "You alone? There are all human beings who can use primitive power, and there is no difference between good and evil! "


    "If you can''t find Ye Fan in a short time, won''t you..."


    Ling Yuwei said half of the words, was interrupted by Chu Yunyao.


    "Let her go.".


    Chu Yunyao said thoughtfully: "what should you see that you made such a decision?"


    Su light snow nodded, "although there is a distant world, but I am safe, too many people to go to no use.".


    On the contrary, before I find my husband and come back, I should be more careful here.


    "Light snow, what is it? Would you just tell us? " Du Yuner was worried.


    Su light snow light way: "any cause and effect, destiny, want to be accurate, must try to eliminate the interference factor.".


    "Tell you in advance, you are just a little more psychological preparation, but it is likely to make the final results deviate.".


    Relatively speaking, I try my best to control the interference in a very small way, so as not to lose a lot because of the small.


    Ning purple Mo helplessly said with a smile: "it seems that you have finished preparing, then you can rest assured to go, Tuan Tuan we will look after.".


    "Let''s go..."


    Su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao make eye contact.


    Chu Yunyao opened the contact device and directly told the five Dharma gods in the five temples.


    "Open it.".


    At the top of the five traditional shrines of the Orphic realm, the lights on the top began to shine.


    A huge array covering almost the entire arcane realm emerged in the air.


    "Snow! When you get there, remember to remember the position! Don''t lose the "big array Rune Stone" I gave you


    "As long as you break the rune near the teleportation point, I can pick you up again when you want to come back!"


    Ling Yuwei does not forget to remind.


    At this time, the sky has been strong wind.


    Five powerful magic, from five directions, converge here.


    The originally gray runes in the void, like a flood of golden waves, are quickly filled.


    In the center of the array, the five magic powers gather together and create a whirlpool!


    Gradually, a door slowly opened, look at the past, is a completely strange sky!


    Su light snow does not hesitate, resolutely through the star gate.


    Just as soon as the woman passed by, the battle stopped!


    When the portal is closed, Su Qingxue''s figure disappears.


    On a closer look, it is in the direction of the temple of light that the magic is cut off.


    "What''s the matter with Taicang? In case the light snow doesn''t pass by


    "Don''t you think that Taicang was watching Su Qingxue pass by and quickly cut it off?"


    Chu Yunyao said with a playful look.


    "Yunyao, you mean In fact, the gun emperor has other purposes to help? "


    "It will soon be known.".


    At this time, the mechanical temple there, Ji Wanqing sent a message.


    "Sister Yun Yao! Suddenly there are several Protoss armies out there


    "According to the rough statistics, there should be millions of troops, which have destroyed the transmission array of our temple!"


    Suddenly the protoss army?


    All of a sudden, the women thought that Mulder, the head of the shengun guard who had followed Taicang at the beginning!


    "That old man! What does Taicang want? Attack us humans? " Ning purple Mo angry way.


    "It seems to have been arranged for a long time.".


    Chu Yunyao looks calm. "Taicang should have investigated the combat effectiveness of our side for a long time.".


    "Before, the human alliance narrowly defeated the two demon kingdoms. Even if Su Qingxue didn''t show up in public, he was not a fool.".


    "I''m Taicang, and I''m afraid of Su Qingxue''s ability, so To eat the human alliance, Su Qingxue has to get rid of it first. ".


    "Obviously, there is a certain risk in killing her, so she takes the initiative to find Ye Fan, which is the best opportunity.".


    The women''s faces were heavy.


    It seems that this is what light snow said.


    "But since sister Qingxue knows it, she still sets out to find brother Ye Fan, which shows that she believes that we can hold on without her, right?" When the blue rain road.


    "Light snow can only see some, but What we should strive for is ultimately ourselves, "Du Yuner said.


    Chu Yunyao asked, "Wanqing, can you hold on there?"


    Although Xin''er, Sally ye and Ai''er are not here, sister Qinglan and sister Susu are there.


    "Sister Susu said that although the other side had more troops, there was a Mulder on the plane level."


    "She joined hands with sister Qinglan to strengthen our star fire battle a army with" Xu Huang ". She should be able to hold on here..."


    "That''s troubling both of them. There are too many core technologies in the mechanical temple, so we can''t be attacked.".Chu Yunyao said: "we will go back as soon as possible. You can contact other people and hurry back.".


    "Ask Feng Xiaotian to come here, only he can fight against Taicang, no one else can do it.".


    "The gun emperor will do it himself?"


    Chu Yunyao sneered: "he is an emperor, but his duty is a general, not to mention a gentleman.".


    "Now that the gods are besieged by demons, the best way to solve this problem is to expand the battlefield, and even bring disaster to the East..."


    "In any case, it''s all about fighting, fighting humans and fighting demons. It''s no difference to the gods.".


    "Compared with fighting three demons, it is better to attack our side. The cost is small, and it is easy to capture faith.".


    "We just finished the war, too many people died, we are in a weak period, and we are better bullied.".


    "The most important thing is to involve us in the war. If we want to die, we will die together.".


    "It''s similar to a nuclear war. Either we don''t fight or we''ll destroy it together."


    "Otherwise, who is independent will not be affected and will eventually become a hidden danger."


    The women''s faces became more and more ugly. After careful consideration, they were really like this.


    Taicang was besieged anyway, and didn''t care about one more opponent at all.


    What''s more, if human beings are in a hurry, it''s hard to protect the evil spirits.


    While Ye Fan and Su Qingxue are away, the sharpest sword and the most powerful shield are gone!


    When will it be better if we don''t fight at this time?


    Suddenly!


    Ning Zimo feels wrong.


    "Yunyao, be careful!"


    As soon as she shook her hand, a dozen snow hidden flying blades made of dragon scales turned into white streamers and burst out!


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding -"


    behind Chu Yunyao, several golden darts flying out of thin air were forced to miss!


    These darts wrapped with magic power seem to be suddenly transmitted out of space without warning!


    If it is not Ning purple Mo has been practicing hard and her strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, she can''t be stopped before the war between man and devil!


    "Someone?" Du Yuner exclaimed.


    Around them, they even ambush the protoss?


    "No wonder Princess Patricia said that in addition to Su Qingxue, the most important thing to watch out for is a woman named Chu Yunyao.


    "Although some of them don''t understand, they are still very well guessed by you.".


    In an air wall, half of the figure appeared.


    It''s like someone, split from the middle, very strange.


    With long wavy hair and graceful figure, she is Singh phis, one of the elite gun guards!


    However, she has been wearing an eye mask, this time has taken off the eye mask, revealing a purple eye.


    "I said, how could the gun emperor grasp so accurately at the time point, and turn off the array as soon as the light snow left.".


    "So There''s also a gun guard who informs here? "


    Chu Yunyao has already investigated the data and recognized Xin Gefei.


    "Originally, I wanted to take you directly back to work with you..."


    "I didn''t expect that there is a level level of Tian class Throwing Knife here. It''s really unexpected.".


    Xingefei Si looks at Ning Zimo with great interest.


    "Wei Wei, you take Yun Yao and they go, I will meet her.".


    Ning Zimo calls out all the snow hidden flying blades. The flying knife, as thin as cicada''s wings, flies around her at a high speed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3309

    "You''re not coming with us?"


    "Her darts will destroy your teleportation array. Someone must stop it.".


    Ling Yuwei sees this and doesn''t talk much. The flint compass instantly condenses more than a dozen array stones, and a small-scale transmission array is arranged in place.


    Singphis naturally refused to let go, and his figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Ning purple Mo God alert, but found that the smell of simorpheus, appeared in a very "tricky" position.


    It''s like, by what means, the whole person is compressed into a plane!


    She''s not disappearing! It becomes an extreme plane!?


    Ning purple Mo also don''t know, the other side is how to do, this does not seem to be space magic.


    It''s easy to hit a standing man.


    But if this person turns into a piece of paper, a thin piece of paper, and faces you sideways, it''s hard.


    On the contrary, if the paper man wants to attack you without being weak, his lethality and attack angle will become stronger!


    From more than ten angles, the plane shaped dart suddenly flashed!


    The degree of the DART''s flattening can hardly be judged by the naked eye, only by perception!


    The target of xingefei is really Ling Yuwei and array stone.


    "Thunder flash in the sky!"


    The snow hidden flying blade turns into dozens of thunder lights, and flies rapidly outside the array to defend.


    Although missed two darts, but finally protected Ling Yuwei!


    Ning purple Mo knows, oneself in angle cannot surpass each other.


    But, her streamer knife idea, the speed is faster!


    "Vivi, quick!"


    Ling Yuwei''s pretty face turned white, and she could not see where the danger came from.


    After repairing the array stone, launch the array!


    In a twinkling of an eye, Ling Yuwei has brought Chu Yunyao and other women back to the cloud group headquarters of Zhongzhou Cloud City.


    "How close Where is that goddess going to attack from


    "Is Zimo OK?" Du Yuner worried.


    Chu Yunyao said: "since Zimo said that, she must at least protect herself from danger.".


    "The woman said that Patricia told them the information. Is the princess really helping Taicang deal with us?" Blue rain asked sadly.


    You have to recognize a fact.


    Chu Yunyao said: "if Taicang wants to get any information from Patricia, it''s not whether Patricia is willing to give it or not, but that she has no choice.".


    "So it doesn''t really matter whether it''s singface''s deliberate provocation or Patricia''s help.".


    "Important It is that we should understand the current situation as soon as possible, and then find a way to restrain the Protoss. ".


    On hearing this, the girls nodded. Indeed, Patricia could not decide what to do. It was useless to think too much.


    "Xiaoyu, you and candlelight together, start all the intelligence networks.".


    "Three Jue ten Zun all contact, although they may have known the situation, but in case.".


    "OK, shall we ask ten zuns to help sister Zimo? She... "


    "They practiced so hard in the closed door for such a long time. When they asked for help, they looked down on her.".


    When blue rain listened, nodded.


    At the same time, on the prairie.


    Ning purple Mo vigilantly looked around, sensing all the wind and grass.


    The snow hidden flying blade continuously defends in all directions.


    Suddenly! Several darts flashed from the side!


    Ning purple Mo detection time, time has been half late.


    I thought that my Throwing Knife should be able to withstand such a high speed and dense situation.


    But these darts seem to have specially selected the most accurate loopholes!


    Just from the Ning purple mo of these flying edge defense network gap, quickly through!


    "Poof, poof! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ning Zimo burst blood holes all over his body!


    "Ah


    Ning purple Mo can''t help but cry in pain!


    Did she find her recovery hindered and her wound unable to heal quickly?


    "You poison?"


    Ning Zimo is shocked. Generally, monks who come to this state will not poison the concealed weapons.


    On the one hand, those who are inferior to others and those who are highly cultivated are basically invulnerable to all kinds of poisons.


    "Don''t get me wrong. This poison is not mine. It''s a little sister of our shengun guard. She likes to develop all kinds of poisons most.".


    "How does it taste? Although not to let you die, but also can let you torture for a long time.


    The general poison has little effect on the level of level poison, but the level of poison master, it must be different.


    Ning purple Mo sees the black blood that the wound flows out, facial expression is very white.


    "Tut Tut, it''s so delicate and tender that I''ve been beaten with holes all over my body. Why?"


    "Why don''t you just follow me and your Majesty the gun emperor will invite you to be a guest, and you won''t be embarrassed.".Rather purple Mo sneer, "Hall gun emperor, also like to take hostage?"


    "Your Majesty, of course, does not need it, but In order to meet the needs of the kingdom of God, your majesty is the first holy Lord of the protoss, and will naturally consider it for the country. ".


    Ning purple Mo eyes sharp, "I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize the habit of life since I was young.".


    "I have a stubborn temper, so I can only let you sleep through..."


    Xingefeisi''s voice did not fall, once again there are more than a dozen darts, toward Ning purple Mo attack.


    Ning purple Mo this time more cautious, strong endure pain, weave dense flying blade net.


    But there are still three darts, through the waist and legs of Ning Zimo!


    "Er!"


    Ning purple Mo some difficult to understand, the other side this dart is long eye?


    Why can it be accurately pierced under such protection?


    "Your throwing knife is very fast, at least my dart can''t match it."


    "But simple fast, is not enough, face me, you have no chance of winning.".


    At this time, hingeffith was like a thin film that was almost invisible.


    She stood not far from Ning Zimo, but Ning Zimo could not accurately judge her position.


    But the world in front of him is different from that of ordinary people.


    In her vision, everything is "plane"!


    This is her law, one gold and one purple eyes open at the same time, the perspective of the world, changed.


    Ning Zimo thinks that her Throwing Knife array is very dense, and it is difficult to find flaws.


    But in the eyes of Simpson, the knives are moving in a plane.


    It is also like a piece of white paper, dozens of lines are being drawn.


    No matter how dense, there are loopholes between lines.


    Ning Zimo himself can not find the loophole, but xingefei Si can accurately see.


    All she had to do was shoot through these gaps, and she was sure.


    "I can''t help it Then there''s only a strong attack. ".


    Ning purple Mo decided to throw out all the throwing knives in the ring of personal space!


    Although these throwing knives are not as good as snow hidden flying blades, they are all spirit level hidden weapons that she has been collecting over the years.


    As dense as locusts transit, countless flying knives turn into streamers and roar towards singphis!


    "You think you can hit me with a lot of them?"


    In the eyes of singfis, there are still more spaces for the flying knives!


    These throwing knives are countless "points".


    She directly on the plane, chose a gap without flying knife.


    Twist the plane of the body, directly perfect to avoid all attacks!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3310

    At the same time, Ning Zimo body around the number of throwing knives is still not much.


    Xingefeisi easily found the perfect attack path, and took the opportunity to shoot again. In the past, several darts pierced Ning Zimo''s chest!


    "Cough!"


    Ning Zimo spits out two mouthfuls of black blood!


    "Human beings, sister, I am at least a guard of the magic weapon. When I follow your majesty to fight all over the country, is it really just a joke?"


    "You want to win me, too?"


    Singface''s face was cold and cold, and he was too lazy to waste his time.


    For her, Ning Zimo combat experience and skills are too young.


    It''s her business to solve one as soon as possible and find another target.


    "The arrow of lokhara!"


    The space in front of hingeffith''s eyes presents a state of folded plane.


    Her darts seem to come out of different planes at the same time, intermittently, sometimes flashing, sometimes disappearing!


    More than a dozen darts from different positions, full of nine curved surface, toward Ning Zimo flying!


    This round goes down, even if Ning Zimo does not die, it is bound to be seriously injured and difficult to fight!


    Ning purple Mo alert to a leap into the air, although avoid the head of a few darts, but the body or repeatedly shot!


    At this time, she did not know how many injuries she suffered, only felt drowsy and the toxicity constantly eroded her consciousness!


    At the same time, Simpson felt something was wrong with her


    See that just now Ning purple Mo fly out of the thousands of flying knives, are in the sky, mutual "collision"?


    It''s like a mess, with all kinds of flying knives hitting back and forth.


    However, this kind of impact, is obviously Ning Zimo deliberately!


    "What''s going on?"


    Singface''s heart was thumping, feeling bad!


    Because she found that, after each impact, the speed of these throwing knives rebounded is increasing!


    As a result, after dozens or even hundreds of catapults, each throwing knife has entered a kind of "speed of light"!


    Hingeffith can really find the gap between these flying knives through the "plane" to avoid it.


    But there is a limit to speed!


    Once the Throwing Knife reaches her speed, it is too fast for her to respond. Even if she has the ability to find loopholes, it will not help!


    "Stars flow and shadow!"


    Ning purple Mo feeling has reached the limit, endure to this moment, she finally launched the attack!


    These have accelerated to a kind of white hot flying knives, obviously only a few thousand, but all of a sudden they radiate the power of stars all over the sky!


    In the area where singphis is located, the gorgeous and colorful throwing knives have carried out a crazy sweep!


    All kinds of angles, all kinds of directions!


    Once it collides, it refracts faster!


    Ning Zimo has been unable to control the direction of these throwing knives.


    However, she can guarantee that these flying knives are constantly refracting and rebounding!


    "Refraction"! It is also the law of Ning Zimo!


    Every time her Throwing Knife encounters an object that can bounce back, it will increase a rebound thrust.


    This kind of power continuously superposes, causes the throwing knife speed to reach a kind of abnormal situation.


    But because of this grassland, the space is open, and there are no objects around her that can let her display "refraction" to her heart''s content.


    Under helpless, she can only take a risk, using this move starlight flow shadow.


    Use the flying knife to collide with the flying knife to achieve the purpose of refraction acceleration!


    This move because it is difficult to control, accurate enough, Ning purple Mo now can only rely on the number of quasi heart.


    Fortunately, singphis didn''t find her purpose at first, but it was too late to react!


    Every second, there are more than 100000 collisions between throwing knives and throwing knives!


    Its power is not comparable to the ordinary Liuguang Dao just now!


    Simpson screamed!


    "Ah! Er, ah -- "


    although she is flat to the limit, these flying knives are so fast that she can''t even find the space to escape and escape!


    Within a fraction of a second, hingface has no idea how many times he has been beaten through!


    She knew that if she hesitated for half a second, she might be killed by the second.


    Quickly regardless of everything, the body close to the ground, close to the ground to slip out of the coverage of the throwing knife.


    Ning purple Mo is aware of, the breath of Xin Gefei Si runs far away, disappear gradually.


    She just put away all the throwing knives, fluttered and knelt on one knee.


    Both lose and lose.


    However, Ning purple Mo face, but showed a satisfied smile.


    Take out a medicine as the first refined elixir. Ning Zimo took it temporarily to suppress the toxicity.


    She didn''t know exactly how much he hurt. If the protoss recovered quickly, she would be in trouble.


    She didn''t dare to stay any longer. She took out a small aircraft and sat on it. After that, she turned on the stealth mode.This is also a small life-saving airship made by Chu Yunyao. Because each one is expensive and its materials are difficult to find, it is only owned by her own family and not sold to the public.


    The aircraft flew into the atmosphere and disappeared.


    "Yunyao..."


    Retreat on the way, Ning purple Mo opened the communication.


    "Are you all right?" Chu Yunyao heard that Ning Zimo was weak.


    "I''m poisoned. I may not be able to fight for a short time. Singfish is also injured, but he will recover sooner or later. What''s the matter with you?"


    At present, Qinglan and huaisu are able to hold on to the mechanical City, and they are all in touch with each other.


    "It seems that the ten statues have not been disturbed. They are all gathering at the human union building. They are coming, Sally ye, ye Longyuan and the end of the day.".


    "But Feng Xiaotian I can''t get in touch with him all the time. I don''t know what the situation is. At present, I can only see the president of the emperor and Mrs. Xiao. ".


    Chu Yunyao said: "here we are, don''t worry about it. I helped you contact astrology. You can take refuge in the astrology temple first, and then you can recover.".


    "Is it safe there?"


    Astrology is a villain. Taicang doesn''t take him seriously, so he is safe there.


    "Good I know. "Ning Zimo smiles bitterly.


    Cloud City secret base.


    Chu Yunyao hung up.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Chu. I''m not an astrologer! Villains swear to protect the safety of the sword God and his family


    Jiang Yi said, patting his chest.


    "Is it?"


    Chu Yunyao took a look at him, "how do I see your legs and face are shaking?"


    Xiao Jin, lying on one side, splits the dragon''s mouth and laughs.


    "You''re no better," Chu Yunyao glanced at Xiao Jin.


    Xiaojin has a drooping head and a circle of dragon tail. The fat tiger and little purple behind him say that they can take care of the little brother of the beast.


    "Yunyao elder sister, huafeihua elder sister, said that the emperor''s president, Mrs. Xiao and the ten statues have been assembled.".


    "Except Ji Ran Ran and hid in the Dragon hall, saying that she was going to practice in seclusion and refused to come out, everything else was there.".


    When the blue rain rushed in.


    Chu Yunyao is not surprised, "OK, let''s go.".


    "But the annoying ye Xuanguang also came. He even said that he wanted to represent human beings and help us to negotiate with Taicang!"


    "Ye Xuanguang? What does he want? "


    "He said that as long as he was given the management power of the human alliance, Taicang would not move human beings. On the contrary, there must be a war between human beings and gods.".


    When blue rain angry way: "how do I feel, this ye Xuanguang and Taicang already colluded well? Is he going to betray us


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes twinkled. "With my understanding of Ye Xuanguang, he should not betray mankind But maybe he wants to get rid of us. "


    "My husband is not here. With a gun emperor to support him, he is against heaven!" Ling Yuwei angrily said.


    "I said that ye fan should have killed him at the beginning." On a foggy night, the nymphs were also dissatisfied.


    "Don''t get excited. I''ll go and have a look. You''ll wait here.".


    Chu Yunyao enters the transmission array in the base and chooses the destination of the human alliance building.


    "Mrs. Chu! I I... " Jiang Yi hesitated.


    "You also guard here, where there are many people, do not labor you loyal minister.".


    Chu Yunyao said faintly.


    "Good! Then I''ll watch the Cloud City for you


    A listen to do not have to face the gun emperor, Jiang Yi great joy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3311

    Emergency evacuations have begun in the main city of Zhongzhou human alliance.


    A large number of friars fled crazily, and those ordinary people who had no accomplishments in the past also took public aircraft to leave in an orderly manner.


    Since Su Qingxue issued a variety of laws to help humble people, ordinary people gradually rely on the power of science and technology, which has become a force that can not be ignored.


    These public transportation, as well as the number of aircrafts that have increased by more than ten times, have sprung up rapidly after this.


    Not only that, a large number of new important buildings, one after another, began to retract into the underground fortifications.


    Because of the previous war between man and devil, a large number of buildings were damaged, causing huge losses.


    Therefore, the reconstruction of the main city, the Chu Yunyao adopted the design of wartime subsidence.


    In less than half an hour, the main buildings have been sunk 100 meters underground.


    It''s also sealed with layers of high-strength alloy to make sure it doesn''t explode easily.


    In fact, many of these technologies are from the mechanical God Mosin.


    Human manufacturing, far less efficient, but tens of thousands of robots to build a city, also in a few days.


    At this time, a Protoss force is over the city, watching the rapid changes in the city.


    "Princess, this city was really destroyed in the war between man and devil?"


    Six King Federer, feeling amazing.


    "Yes, the cloud group of Chu Yunyao has contracted the reconstruction of the whole city. In Tianshen Kingdom, there are also products of cloud group?"


    Patricia, with a complex complexion, stood aside and said.


    Originally, she didn''t want to come this time.


    However, Taicang asked, she could not refuse.


    From her own point of view, she certainly does not want to confront her friends on the human side in the battlefield.


    But her hope as a platinum Protoss can not give up so many Protoss compatriots, let them chill.


    Patricia felt powerless. She used to help Ye Fan''s family and change their fate.


    Now, she can only hope that ye fan will come back soon


    "Before, human technology has been weaker than our Protoss and demons. It seems that Now there is a tendency to catch up with and surpass. ".


    He spoke of a six winged angel with long red hair and wings burning a sacred golden red flame.


    "So does the Duke of Michael?" Federer frowned.


    "We can''t see such a city in our highest sky," Michael said with a faint smile.


    "Your Highness, the pagoda is higher than the other. I''m afraid it''s not easy to bury yourself in the ground.".


    A pale gold wave long hair, wearing a green suspender silk skirt, white and beautiful fairy, beside the playful smile.


    While talking, the elf reached out to tease her shoulder, a green bird.


    The bird is charmingly naive. Its belly is round and its whole body is translucent. It is a pure energy creature.


    "Elder silver, you elves are willing to do this time. We are really surprised.".


    "Hee hee Who will let your Lord God say, our queen will not send troops, nor will he? "


    "The elder joked, whether it is God or your queen, it should also be forced to have no choice," Michael said with a smile.


    Federer said: "the protoss enemy, Goblin forest and the sky will sooner or later be involved in the fire."


    "It is also natural for the elf queen and God to agree with his Majesty''s strategy. Since both are Protoss, we should advance and retreat together.".


    "Sixth Lord, let''s make a joke. Don''t be so serious.".


    Hilf chuckled.


    "Someone''s coming," Michael looked in the direction of the teleportation array.


    "Is that the abyss witch?" Asked silver expectantly.


    "Gloria should not be so stupid. If she comes here on such an occasion, she will die if she meets our majesty.".


    "A swordsman, and a mage.".


    At this time, ye Longyuan and Ai''er come out of the transmission array.


    They looked up at the sky and found a group of protoss strongmen.


    Both sides looked at each other, but did not say anything.


    Ye Longyuan and Ai''er walked directly into the meeting hall and joined the other three Jue ten statues.


    "That should be the father of the sword God and the creator God," Federer said.


    "People are almost all here, and your majesty should be here soon.".


    "These people are not the key, after all, the gun emperor only named Feng Xiaotian alone, which shows that other people are not afraid."


    Michael asked, "elder silver, funny day, should not come back?"


    "Don''t worry, the queen said, for three days, at least three days, he won''t show up..."


    ¡­¡­


    A picturesque, vibrant green forest.


    Suddenly, there was a farm and a paddy field.


    This is fengxiaotian''s family''s residence, but suddenly in the morning, it changed.Originally a small valley by the river, but suddenly into a dense forest?


    At the beginning, we thought it was some kind of hallucination and whether there was any danger.


    But for a long time, I found that there was no crisis here. In addition to finding the way out, everything was actually very peaceful and quiet.


    "Husband, have you found your way out?"


    Honey and a group of servants of the manor are waiting anxiously.


    Feng Xiaotian came back from the outside and went up to ask.


    "Madame, this place It''s like "goblin forest.".


    "Goblin forest?" Honey thought, "isn''t this the place where the light elves live?"


    "Isn''t that at the protoss boundary? Have we been transmitted? "


    Feng Xiaotian scratched his head and looked around.


    "The goblin forest, in fact, is not a simple place, but a most precious" sacred thing "of the elves.


    "Youmier, the ancestor of the elves, became this forest after his death.".


    "Through the ages, elves can control the forest, so the elves have always been able to move their own countries.".


    "But This forest is not a real goblin forest, but a "replica.".


    "I just flew back and forth, and I also used the Dragon ferry to transmit, but I couldn''t get out.".


    "Even if we fly to a height of more than 100000 meters, we just keep returning to the original position.".


    "We must be trapped in the goblin forest.".


    Honey exclaimed, "you said that the ELF KING can control the goblin forest, then do you say..."


    "Yes," Feng Xiaotian raised his head and roared, "bilodes! You old woman! What are you doing!? Get out of here


    The voice reverberated in the forest, and a group of domestic servants froze.


    He who dares to talk to the queen of elves like this is my own master.


    After a long time, a cool and graceful girl''s voice, which does not dye fireworks, wafts and spreads


    "Feng Xiaotian, you are still so vulgar.".


    Over the forest, countless white spots of light condensed into a Female Elf figure.


    Silver white long hair, head wearing gold leaf crown, tall and graceful, solemn and sacred.


    A white dress, shoulder with a gold flying feather shaped ornament, holding a pure gold staff, a white crystal magic stone shining brilliantly.


    Honey and a group of people, just to see the fairy queen, feel sacred can not be profane, let them want to kneel down to worship.


    But everyone is immersed in the charm of the fairy queen


    "Thousand of them!"


    Feng Xiaotian didn''t say a word, raising his hand is thousands of natural mechanism, dragon and crossbow firing together!


    Dense blue laser heavy artillery, directly to the shadow of bilotis to obliterate!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3312

    "Ah


    Honey startled, "Feng Xiaotian, what are you doing?"


    It''s like watching a beautiful flower, being directly smashed!


    Fengxiaotian refers to the sky that day, has disappeared the phantom.


    "Hey, it''s a phantom. I want to tell you, it''s fake.".


    Honey, speechless, "what''s wrong with the phantom? Why do you have to destroy it


    "Beautiful?"


    Feng Xiaotian was puzzled: "this old woman is millions of years old. She has no flesh on her whole body. How can you be beautiful with honey?"


    Honey for a while speechless, almost forget her husband''s aesthetic, highlighting a "practical.".


    This kind of fairy queen belongs to "art", but he doesn''t like it.


    Although listening to feel strange, but honey also smile, also very happy.


    "Bilodes! You get out of here! You are a queen of farts


    "If I come out, you must do it.".


    "My elves don''t like war. Don''t forget, when you were still the four robbers of Qinglong, you came to our demon forest to pick up trouble.".


    "You have destroyed so many ancient trees, and I have not made trouble for you.".


    Feng Xiaotian put his hands in his waist: "fart! It''s you who threaten you and use the dragon to blow up your palace! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a moment of silence in bilodes, and her breath was a little oppressive. "You''d like to say it yourself.".


    First of all, there is such a vulgar and strong man.


    "You can eat food at will, but you can''t talk nonsense. Now the first human being should be my eldest brother, the sword God. Don''t give me any nonsense!"


    "It''s hard to predict whether the sword God is alive or dead. If he really has the ability, how can he raise a" demon "for trouble."


    "He himself disappeared, but he still asked us elders to clean up the mess for him.".


    "Do you speak ill of my elder brother? Come out and see if I don''t break your toothpick neck


    Feng Xiaotian is provocative.


    "Feng Xiaotian, although my king has lived in the goblin forest for a long time and has not been involved in the world deeply, you should not try to succeed if you are careful."


    "You just want to find this king, so that you can get out of this predicament.".


    Feng Xiaotian spat on the ground.


    "You dead demon woman, you said that the elves love peace, but you didn''t come to help Taicang bully people?"


    "You drag me here to bully children for Taicang''s sake?"


    Bilodes sighed: "if the seventh Lord did not unite with several demons to put pressure on the Protoss and endanger the safety of our elves, how could I have done it?".


    "Then you go and fight Asmod! What a fart to us humans


    "How can you explain that you harbored the abyss witch?"


    "I..."


    The wind laughs and the heavenly language stops.


    "If you will put Gloria to death, my Elves will withdraw.".


    "Dare you! Is he my sister-in-law One of them. "


    Honey and a group of people are behind, unable to laugh or cry.


    It''s such a big thing. It''s just like a child to talk to bilodes.


    "Asmod, sword God, abyss witch, if you can solve these problems, our Protoss alliance will retreat naturally.".


    "But As long as the abyss witch is in the human camp, you don''t want to clear the suspicion.


    "Our elves love peace, but they are not afraid of any evil forces.".


    "Evil you? No! My sister-in-law Sally Ye is working hard. A little girl, are you in the way of the abyss witch?


    Why didn''t you start fighting when you were the queen of thousands of faces?


    You''re just bullying the soft and afraid of the hard!


    When my elder brother was there, what did you and Zhigao Tian do?


    My eldest brother has killed so much that the kingdom of God has been changed. Do you have a word?


    You treat Karand as a fool, and now you are so active in helping Taicang?


    You''re not a wall weed. What are you


    "Shut up!"


    Even the words of attack, so that millions of years of life of the spirit queen, also can not help but angry!


    It''s like a sharp knife, constantly poking into the soft dark side of their hearts.


    Bilodes scolded and angry, which made the whole goblin forest vibrate!


    Feng Xiaotian finds out the real position of bilotis in an instant.


    "Thunder blade, cut the world!"


    Feng Xiaotian started with a lightning on his left hand, and his arm swung down. A ten thousand meter long breaking thunder blade shot out of the hole!


    Where the thunder blade passes by, countless thunder lights are like flying flowers scattered, and the world of mortals is boundless. Cut it with one blade!


    "Er ah!"


    Ten thousand meters away, bilodes was actually cut by him!


    Goblin forest for a short time trance, illusory.


    But it soon returned to its original form."Damn it! Get out of the way


    Feng Xiaotian slaps his thigh, knowing that the other party will not be tricked again.


    "Feng Xiaotian I have seen seven robberies of the green dragon, but apart from the power of space, nothing else is as good as you. ".


    "In the history of dragon, you are a character, but After all, you are still six robberies. It is not so easy to get rid of the goblin forest. ".


    Bilodes''s voice was floating, and she had moved further.


    "You goblin forest is just a kind of remote mirror maze. If it is fake, I don''t believe it. I can''t smash it!"


    Bilodes said: "naturally, I know that you can''t be trapped for a lifetime, but Three days is enough. ".


    Feng Xiaotian slapped his forehead in chagrin and sat down in a dejected way.


    "Xiaotian, what should I do now?" Honey asked.


    "Is something big out there? No, Miss Su. What happened to them? "


    Feng Xiaotian lies down directly and becomes a "big" character on the grass.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Madam, I can only go out as soon as I break through the seven robberies."


    "Are you sure this is not sleep?"


    "Try not to fall asleep..."


    "Get up! You have to get out as soon as possible, even if there''s a lot of bombardment! "


    Honey won''t be cheated again, pull up Feng Xiaotian.


    Feng Xiaotian, with a bitter smile on his face, shook his head and muttered: "three days Day lily is cold... "


    ¡­¡­


    Human union building.


    Everyone has arrived in the conference room.


    Because of the absence of Feng Xiaotian, three Jue ten Zun one side, from the emperor to sit in the middle of the position.


    On the other side, the protoss camp headed by Taicang, gods, spirits and angels, all sent their own representatives.


    Although, in terms of the number of strategic level, human is still a complete victory.


    But everyone knows that the other gods are not the key, the gun king is the invincible existence on the field.


    Feng Xiaotian, the only one who can fight Taicang, has been unable to contact him. We have already understood that he must be trapped.


    Ye Xuanguang stood in the middle, with emperor Tianzhao and other backbones of the Obsidian army behind him.


    Looking at ye Xuanguang, standing in the middle of the two forces, he talked about it with ease. Emperor Tianzhao and others were extremely moved.


    When the Obsidian army came to visit him, he asked him how he had done.


    Ye Xuanguang said the word "wait".


    Now, ye Xuanguang is really waiting for the opportunity!


    The sword God is gone, the devil is in trouble, and the gun emperor wants to use Obsidian again.


    Both sides can take what they need, and ye Xuanguang has another chance to take power!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3313

    "Premier of the emperor, the conditions have been clearly stated by the king just now.".


    "The power of the human alliance was given to this group of women in his family because of the relationship between the sword God and the human alliance.".


    "But now the sword God is not there, and the abyss witch is involved with them, so it is difficult to convince the Protoss.".


    "The spear emperor has agreed that as long as the human alliance is handed over to the Obsidian legion, the protoss will not launch troops.".


    "We can fight the devil together.".


    Ye Xuanguang said in a positive way: "in the feelings of reason, this is the best choice for the current situation of mankind."


    The emperor and several people around him looked at each other.


    "We can''t judge a person only by who he is with, where he comes from and what he has experienced..."


    More importantly, it depends on what he has done.


    "The first reason why the sword God became emperor in the Terran was because of his strength. The second reason was that he calmed down the clan civil strife in the arcane realm and the clan."


    "thirdly, he led the Terran to win a battle that could not have been won.".


    "As for the wives of the sword God, Miss Su and miss Chu have made important contributions to the current rejuvenation of mankind.".


    "Ye Xuanguang, what have you done for human beings?" the emperor asked


    "Just because the gun emperor approves of you, you want us to recognize you as well?"


    "What''s the difference between this and bandit theory?"


    Ye Xuanguang narrowed his eyes, and the emperor''s words were obviously rejected directly.


    "Hum..."


    Taicang jokingly said: "emperor president, with the approval of the king, is not enough?"


    "Now, you are not qualified to discuss terms with this king.".


    "It will take at least three days for fengxiaotian to appear. Can you hold up for three days by relying on the people here?"


    The emperor said to him, "Taicang, although we may not be your opponents, if you want to destroy our people by your own strength, you will not be afraid of being taken advantage of by the devil?"


    You may have forgotten an important message.


    Taicang play flavor: "if it was in the past, there was not much difference between human and Protoss.".


    "But now You humans occupy the world, there are many worlds, the devil likes.


    "Comparatively speaking, the rate of return for attacking humans is much higher than attacking Protoss.".


    The crowd turned pale.


    What Taicang said is obviously the world transformed by magic vine.


    These places are all primitive crystal ores, but because of their high toxicity, it is difficult for human beings to survive for a long time.


    However, demons are not affected by those poisons. They can exploit the original crystal and develop higher demon technology.


    If Satan had won the war, he would have taken advantage of those worlds and become their supplies.


    But now lost, leaving a pile of original crystal ore in the human alliance.


    The other three kingdoms, if they see opportunities, will surely want to compete for resources.


    "Before this king came, it was you who told me this information by your own mouth.".


    "I want to thank you for such important information.".


    Taicang looks carefree.


    "Premier, you have heard that. Now it is forced by the situation.".


    "I also know that in terms of merit, the sword God is much higher than me.".


    "But between war and peace, do you really want to choose to let the Terrans die again?"


    Ye Xuanguang has a serious expression.


    "Ye Xuanguang, you traitor


    "Last time I thought you were wrong. I didn''t expect that you were too Cang''s running dog!"


    Huang Wanrou couldn''t help it. She was so angry that she patted the table and swore.


    "Well, the so-called gun emperor is actually such a despicable person who fights unjust wars!" Flower is not flower, sneer.


    Taicang''s face sank.


    "You are wrong! I have given you enough human face if you don''t press directly with the army! "


    "What do you say?" The emperor frowned.


    "The cause of this war is Asmod


    "Once the seventh kingdom is in power, it is worse than the first Kingdom, because they train abyssal witches!"


    "And Asmod''s ultimate goal, most likely, is to give Princess Gloria time and space to grow up.".


    "At this time, you are still helping to take in the abyss witch? Where do you humans place the safety of other races? "


    Taicang arrogantly said: "this is a righteous act for the king to destroy the devil and save the world."


    "The little girl is considered to be a big devil just because she is a witch of the abyss? Gun king, you are too superficial, "sighed Xiao Qingxuan.


    "Little sister Qingxuan, what do I think is that you human beings are overconfident? Do you dare to keep them? Are you afraid it''s the farmer and the snake


    Spirit hilf joked and laughed.


    "In our history of the highest heaven, once the abyss demons rise, they will set off a bloodbath, without exception.".Michael also said solemnly.


    "Will you give up attacking humans as soon as I go back to the seventh kingdom?"


    Suddenly, a dark shadow, strangely from the shadow of the ground, stood up, condensed into shape.


    It''s Sally!


    "Well, the abyss witch, after eavesdropping, is she willing to show up?"


    Taicang obviously knew she was there.


    Patricia''s eyes were tense. After a moment''s thinking, she quickly got up and scolded, "Sally, how dare you! Do you dare to show up in my uncle''s presence? "


    She tried to warn Sally that it was dangerous.


    "Sally, don''t be impulsive!"


    Chu Yunyao frowned and whispered.


    Sally''s face was generous. "Gun emperor, I only ask you, if I go back to the seventh kingdom, you won''t provoke human beings?"


    "You abyss devils are very good at escaping and hiding. How can I know where you have gone.


    "Then you want me to die before you give up?"


    "Abyss witch, should not have lived", Taicang indifference way.


    "What a bully! I think you are the devil


    AI can''t bear it. She gets up and says, "no matter what the human alliance decides, Sally is our family. She wants to move her unless we die."


    Suddenly!


    An imperial pressure suddenly broke out from Taicang!


    Taicang''s golden eyes flashed with anger, and kungunier beside him seemed like a wild beast about to burst out of fury, sending out bursts of thick gunfire!


    Just a strong pressure, so that all the people on the scene, feel the breath is not smooth, all the muscles and bones are tight!


    A kind of instinctive fear comes from the bottom of my heart


    "Be careful!"


    Emperor Guizi and Xiao Qingxuan are all ready to fight.


    However, Rao is enough to deal with the strength of the three hells, facing Taicang, or dwarfed!


    "You seem to have some misunderstandings about this king.".


    Taicang slowly gets up, as if his figure, has been more than ten times higher than all people, overlooking everyone in general!


    "You people are not qualified even to fight with the king. Where on earth do you have the courage to confront this king?"


    Sally bite her teeth, overcome her fear and bite her lips.


    The devil particles were burning and the whole body turned into a flame.


    "Taicang, if you want me to die, just try it!"


    Sally does not want to be Taicang as an excuse to fight.


    Instead of letting the important people around her bear the danger and consequences, she chose to fight to death!


    Otherwise, if because of her, killed other people, she also has no face to see Ye Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3314

    "This dark power is the abyss witch? It''s filthy, like a collection of viruses! "


    The blazing Angel Michael''s face was disgusted, and the holy power of the angel family in his body was restless and repelled.


    "If I remember correctly, the last God died under the thousand face queen.".


    Taicang looked at Michael beside his eyes, "this young witch, I don''t care to do it. Michael, give it to you.".


    When Taicang said this, Michael did not refuse.


    On the one hand, they really hate the abyss devil. On the other hand, to kill the abyss witch is also one of his great "brilliant deeds"!


    It is also a very important achievement to compete for the throne of God in the future.


    Michael stood up with pride, behind the six golden wings spread their wings, countless white feathers blooming.


    "There is no need to elaborate on the hatred between your people and me, Gloria."


    "Now that you have become aware, I will purify your spirit today."


    Wind Qinglan flashed in front of Sally Ye.


    The dragon''s blood energy is released, and his long red hair is flying.


    "Sally, don''t die in vain here. You run away with the shadow, and Taicang can''t stop you!"


    "And you?" "If you are killed by Taicang because of me, I feel worse than death," she said coldly


    "Hum, just a green dragon, if you want to use two to one, just try.".


    Michael took out an Angel Sword burning a sacred flame.


    "It''s not convenient here, witch. Go out and let you die!"


    It''s not sure who will die.


    Behind her, a pair of magic flame wings spread out and turned into a black light, which flashed into the sky outside the building.


    Michael followed, and with a sword, a huge golden magic array appeared in the air.


    Countless sacred flame lightsabers burst out of this array.


    Saryl flickers and moves in the air for dozens of times, bypassing all attacks.


    At the same time, saryl leaves countless black spots of demon particles on her backhand.


    Like a large black snowflake, flying all over the sky.


    But every snowflake suddenly turned into a black laser, shooting towards the hole of Michael!


    Michael opened a sacred shield with his left hand and ate all the damage.


    "Holy judgment!"


    Michael a long sword, the golden waves spread, the sky appeared an angel shadow.


    Huge angel, holding a Libra, one end of darkness, one end of light.


    Devil particles diffuse, let that dark end, suddenly fall!


    The power of light on the other side rose abruptly.


    With it, Michael''s divine power began to increase!


    Michael seems to have skyrocketed by a third of his body, and his speed and strength have increased. He chased after Sally and slashed hard.


    Not only that, countless light curtain walls are flying around, just like turning this battlefield into a maze.


    Sally Ye found that this practice was beyond her ability to resist, so she could only try to find a flaw.


    Flickering back and forth in the air, it is constantly hitting a moving wall of sacred light!


    After a long time of disdain, Sally has been hit with scars.


    "No, Michael''s accomplishments are too much higher than saryl!"


    "Is it his law that the angel took the Libra just now? How does it seem that the devil particles have strengthened Michael


    "Even if sariya has great potential, they are not at the same level now.".


    Humans and protoss have all come out of the meeting room.


    Emperor Guizi and Xiao Qingxuan and other three unique ten statues have been staring at by the breath of Taicang. They are also on guard and dare not take any rash actions.


    Seeing the fierce battle in the air, Feng Qinglan and Ai''er are anxious.


    "If it goes on like this, Sally can''t. let''s find a chance to take her with us."


    Elle spoke to the women and asked.


    "I agree that even if Sally is dead today, Taicang will still attack. We can''t let Sally die in vain.".


    "If you want to add to the crime, why have you got nothing to worry about?"


    "Wait, sisters!"


    Du Yuner suddenly said, "I think Sally may have a chance to..."


    "Yun''er, you don''t reach the level. You can''t feel it. Michael obviously deceives the small with the big!"


    "No You may be too busy to pay much attention to these days.


    "My sister has been training with Sally ever since she came back from Mrs. Xiao.".


    "My sister said that Sally is very good now, but when she was fighting, she did not dare to use all her strength..."


    The women looked at each other. They did not see the practice of Sally Ye recently. They were curious.


    After all, Xiao xiner, a proud woman, can admit that she is powerful, but not many.But even so, we were still worried to see that Sally had been burned by the holy flame.


    "Boom


    "Boom -"


    Michael waved his long flame sword, and from time to time there were sacred fireballs flying out of his sword.


    Sally had the advantage of speed, but was hindered by the maze of light walls, which limited her movement.


    Obviously, Michael was well aware of the routine skills of the abyss witch, so he was ready everywhere.


    "This" burning the devil "is one of the top five demons sword


    "Countless demons died in the sacred flame of this magic sword. Today It will take the evil spirit of your witch


    Michael saw that Sally had begun to slow down and planned to keep up.


    The numerous light walls around shrink, which further limits the scope of Sally''s activities!


    "Sword of judgment!"


    Michael''s magic sword suddenly doubled and turned into a two handed sword. It was coated with a layer of bright red, just like blood flowing.


    He carried his feet and cultivated himself, and swept the past with a sword!


    Before the sword arrived, there were several sacred thunderbolts, which fell suddenly!


    "Boom!"


    The judgment God thunder cooperates with the sword. First, fix Sally ye, and then cut the sword into flying ash!


    In a desperate situation!


    A pair of scarlet eyes of saryl turned into black, deep and dark!


    Although I can''t see the eyes clearly, a strong, dark and depressing mood spreads from women, and even infects all the strong people in the distance!


    Everyone''s heart throbs!


    It seems that some dark, dark and negative emotions are hard to suppress!


    Saryl, who was bloodstained, suddenly reached out!


    "Bang! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the holy flame and the magic flame burst out fiercely!


    The delicate hand with the blood of the devil


    Unexpectedly! Life depends on meat palm, a sword that catches the thunderous judgment!!


    "Why How can it be? "


    Michael suddenly found that there was a trend to crush him with the pressure and breath of Sally ye at this time!?


    It''s like thinking you''re stepping on a dwarf, only to find The other side just squats, stands up, is a giant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3315

    Everyone on the scene, spirit!


    Even Taicang frowned slightly. It seemed that Sally could block the sword.


    Sally''s deep eyes were staring at Michael.


    Michael tried to draw out his magic sword, but found that his power was being weakened rapidly?!


    "You You''re taking my power! "


    Michael''s face was pale, and he felt that there were wisps of energy coming from his body.


    And Sally leaf, the dark flame on her body, is constantly expanding!


    The flaming flame, although not particularly exaggerated, but its power, but constantly rising!


    It''s like a demon sucking his blood essence, his soul, his life!


    "I didn''t take it, it was you who gave me your power.".


    "Devil! What are you talking about? " Michael gnashed his teeth.


    "What is the end of light?" Sallie sneered


    Michael frowned.


    "Let me tell you It''s darkness.


    "Without darkness, there is no light."


    "Even if you are an angel, and you claim to be the embodiment of light, the more you yearn for the light, the more dark you will be in your heart.".


    "Ghost talk!"


    Michael scolded, but in his heart, all kinds of negative emotions began to emerge!


    At the same time, Sally''s whole body injury, in a flash, has recovered!


    Behind her, she suddenly turned out twelve magic flame wings!


    By contrast, Michael''s six bright wings are infinitely small!


    "There is no pure darkness, there is no pure light Light does not represent justice, nor does darkness represent evil. ".


    "I have been in countless cold long night, waiting for a figure to take me out of the dark.".


    "No matter how many evil people I have experienced, the dark world, but I know in my heart that there is at least one person in the world, there is a beam of light..."


    "As long as I endure and persist, that person will appear, and I will bathe in the light..."


    Sally''s voice was quiet and her words seemed to be murmuring.


    The women felt their noses were sour and their eyes were red.


    They know that Sally turned her growth experience into the power of this moment.


    A little girl who has been used as an experimental object since childhood and has been constantly destroyed.


    Just because she met a special boy, she understood that she was not alone, and that no one would regard her as an alien.


    It was as if, in the endless darkness, there was such a spot, which gave Sally a touch of hope.


    Now she is holding on a little bit


    "An elder I respected told me that every abyss witch was unique.".


    "Now, I finally understand..."


    At the moment of her voice falling, the curtain wall of the power of light all over the sky turned into a dark devil particle in a twinkling of an eye!


    Devil particles like a super power, constantly invading!


    In the blink of an eye, the magic fire on the magic sword also turned into a dark flame!


    On the spot, the face of the strong changed, and it was obvious that this was the application of a law!


    "What''s the matter? How did Michael''s power of light become the power of demons


    "Is this Law transforming energy?"


    Huang Wanrou and others are puzzled.


    "Far more advanced than simply converting energy!"


    Emperor GUI''s eyes exclaimed: "her strength is overwhelming in all directions, otherwise she would not have caught that sword with her hand just now!"


    "Dean, what''s going on?" White asked.


    "They have already said, the end of the light It''s darkness.


    The emperor returned with a smile.


    Revenge!


    Except Xiao xiner, no one has ever seen Sally use her law.


    After listening to the teachings of thousands of aspects, Sally has been looking for her own way of abyss witch.


    For her, the biggest impact on her is the time she witnessed and experienced with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s influence on her is not only to let her survive, but also a spiritual pillar of her.


    With her eyes wide open, she watched Ye Fan gradually become a top player from the humble, nameless and weak side.


    Every time, when the opponent wants to destroy Ye Fan, he falls into a desperate situation. Ye Fan always strikes back and never flinches back.


    Even in the face of Ye Wulian''s master and servant, Ye Fan also fought to death and waved his sword.


    When she thought of herself, why didn''t she have been bullied, targeted and even chased?


    If you want to change, you should learn to fight back!


    She wants everyone to know that those who try to kill her will only make her stronger!And the devil particle, is the devil''s original strength, is the source of darkness.


    All negative, dark, evil, dirty, emotions, thoughts, energy


    All the darkness, will only let the devil particles grow stronger!


    Even! Associated with the body by the malicious, hurt!


    Sally thought about the "human experiments" she had experienced, the days when she was slaughtered at will


    All this is worth remembering!


    Because, this will turn into her strength!


    The idea of "revenge" comes from this.


    After a step-by-step understanding, Sally leaf was finally able to grasp!


    She found that, whether she was herself or her opponent, as long as there was hatred, pain, anger and so on


    All kinds of dark side things can become her "nutrition"!


    As the devil particles are constantly strengthened and suppressed to a certain extent, Sally will be able to completely explode this force!


    Just like "vengeance", she wants to revenge and destroy all her enemies who have insulted her!


    Within a period of time when Revenge is launched, all attributes of Sally leaf''s cultivation and flesh body will be improved completely!


    How much she can improve depends on how much she can bear.


    If the gap is too wide, Sally can do nothing.


    But as long as she is not crushed, Sally will have the possibility of turning over in despair!


    Just now, Sally has been humiliated by language and chased by Michael. She is physically injured and angry


    All of these accumulated in the leaves of sari.


    And when she was about to bear it, Sally did not hesitate to launch revenge!


    When the strongest blow is blocked, Michael begins to feel fear, uneasiness, anger


    These dark side of Michael also became the nourishment of "vengeance".


    Therefore, Michael found that he could not control himself, and was drawn by saryl.


    Originally, the law of revenge is very dangerous.


    Because, saryl is equivalent to turning herself into a dark ultimate polymer.


    All the negative things are condensed in Sally.


    However, in the bottom of her heart, there is a bit of "light" in the end.


    That is Ye Fan.


    If it had not been for ye fan, she might have become a murderer. Her morality was decadent and she was as rotten as a walking corpse.


    Therefore, for Sally, no matter how she falls into the crazy revenge mode, she can find her original heart


    As Qian Mian said, this is Sally''s unique growth path, no one can imitate it!


    The ebb and flow!


    The moment Michael realized that he was no longer in the ascendant, his inner defense line collapsed completely!


    Fear quickly encroached on his brain!


    Darkness, like a raging tide, drowns him!


    "Don''t come here Don''t come here! "


    As the physical and mental forces were hollowed out, Michael had hallucinations and his brain was disoriented.


    I feel like I am in a world full of monsters and monsters.


    A choice of people and eat a big mouth, to eat him a mouthful!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Michael roared with grief.


    In the eyes of others, Michael is like a fool, standing in the air, holding his head and shouting.


    Around the devil particles, into a fiery storm, to burn him up!


    "Fool!"


    Taicang can''t look down. If the archangel of the highest heaven is killed by the abyss witch, where is the face of the God King?


    A burst of imperial gun intention, Taicang with a gun swept to the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3316

    The meaning of the gun turned into a competition, which directly broke all the magic flames!


    "Poof!"


    Sally Ye was caught off guard, was affected by the gun idea, spewing out a mouthful of blood!


    "Taicang! Life and death duel! What do you mean by your aggressive action!? Can''t afford to lose! "


    Huang Wanrou is very angry, regardless of whether the other side is the gun emperor, scolding!


    "First of all, before the war, it was not said that it was one-to-one; secondly, there was nothing wrong with the king''s protection of his Protoss.".


    Taicang glanced at Michael with disgust.


    "Trash, get out of here!"


    Michael knew that he was ashamed and had a bad face, so he flew down quickly.


    "Taicang, enough is enough. If you want to fight, you can fight and bully a little girl. What''s your skill?"


    Xiao Qingxuan doesn''t look good either.


    "Little girl?"


    Taicang took aim at Sally leaf, "how can that evil creature survive in the world?"


    The voice has not fallen, Taicang has been shot out!


    Sally is still in the state of revenge, her physical quality and cultivation are higher than Michael.


    However, in the face of Taicang, she can''t even keep up with the reaction!


    "In a flash!"


    Taicang stabbed out of the gun''s head moment, has swept over hundreds of meters, a shot pierced Sally Ye''s body!


    Sally Ye Mian strengthened to be the shadow of the devil, did not really suffer this.


    But the explosion of gun intention, or let her ghost hurt!


    This is the biggest weakness of revenge!


    With the crushing of absolute power, revenge cannot be accumulated and erupted.


    The power of Taicang''s one shot is beyond Sally''s endurance.


    It is impossible to accumulate enough darkness to fight back!


    The gap is too big!


    Taicang just need to sweep one more shot, and Sally felt like she was about to be torn apart!


    "Two worlds!"


    Emperor return to the fierce hand, the scene of human alliance on one side of all people, suddenly changed the scene!


    On the vast grassland, countless bookshelves are suspended in the air.


    "The president''s magic power! Hey, I can''t do anything about Taicang! " On a foggy night, famous actors play.


    "Don''t be careless!"


    The emperor''s return was extremely vigilant.


    The women gathered around Sally and asked what was going on.


    "It''s ok..."


    Sally''s face was pale and uncertain.


    Is this the top player in the plane


    I''m still far from it


    Sally is not willing to.


    "Dean Di, you are a scholar. I respect you three times.".


    "But since you''ve done it, you''re welcome.".


    The voice of Taicang suddenly appeared in the world of emperor''s return.


    "Chasing the soul!"


    Kungunier from the outside world, tracking the God of emperor return!


    Taicang took this opportunity to enter the world of emperor''s return by force!


    Emperor return to the moment in their own world transmission.


    But Taicang''s gun has locked him!


    No matter how the emperor returns to transmit, the soul gun is constantly approaching!


    "Not good!"


    The emperor knew that he couldn''t hide, so he had to carry his feet to practice, gritting his teeth and supporting his hands, releasing a primitive shield.


    "Three Natures!"


    The overlord''s gun hit the shield and exploded violently.


    The emperor''s arms were dripping with blood.


    Although relying on chaos''s talent, he turned part of his power into healing energy, but he still suffered too much damage.


    "Is the Dean injured?"


    Bai Yitiao was shocked. He was a student of emperor Guizi. For the first time in ten thousand years, he saw emperor GuiGui bleeding in the battle!


    Xiao Qingxuan''s face was dignified. "Dean, send the children out. I will have a good meeting with the gun emperor with you.".


    The emperor came back to listen to it, with a bitter smile and a nod.


    In the blink of an eye, the women and the ten statues were sent out of the world.


    Taicang stands aloof in the air with a calm face.


    "I have heard from some people that if Mrs. Xiao did not take the initiative to offer her talents, the strongest man in the world might not have been laughing.".


    "I want to see your Emperor Huang Dao..."


    Xiao Qingxuan steps up, and Huang Yan sets fire to the prairie.


    "The gun king is too proud. I just like children, I don''t like Someone bullies the children. ".


    Taicang''s face is expressionless, and his eyes seem to disapprove.


    Just when the two sides are at war


    Suddenly, Taicang frowned!


    He took out a communication crystal that he had carried with him and found that the crystal had turned fire red.


    This shows that there is the highest crisis in the kingdom of God, which is an alarm signal!


    Taicang did not say a word, a shot broke the emperor''s return to the world, came outside.


    Emperor Guizi and Xiao Qingxuan looked at each other with some doubts."What''s going on?"


    Facing a group of gods, Taicang asked loudly.


    "Your Majesty, our Protoss territory has been surrounded by Fengyan!"


    "We goblin forest, too!"


    Said silver, taking out a crystal ball.


    On the sphere, the scene of goblin forest appears at this time.


    Fire, fire all over the sky!


    And it''s still black and gold!


    The planet where the whole forest is located is wrapped in flames!


    Chu Yunyao then gave a long sigh of relief and went forward and said, "gun emperor, you have only two choices now.".


    "You can continue to kill people here and make Protoss almost extinct.".


    "Otherwise, you will stop and we will be in peace.".


    Taicang turns and glares at Chu Yunyao.


    "You did it?"


    Chu Yunyao put her hands in her white coat pocket. "To be exact, it was arranged by Su Qingxue, and I just knew it.".


    "You want to threaten the king just by lighting the fire?"


    "That''s my sister''s red lotus flint! Imperial Fengyan! That''s not an ordinary fire. Even if it''s your gods, how many can resist it? "


    Du Yuner knew that Xiao Xin''er had gone to the God clan.


    "Imperial Phoenix flame? So what? After the king has killed you, go and kill her again! "


    "Xin''er''s imperial law is infinite.".


    Chu Yunyao said with a smile, "if I guess correctly, she has already wrapped all your Protoss world with Fengyan.".


    "After all, she doesn''t care about consumption at all, and she won''t get tired.".


    "That is to say, one thought of her will destroy your whole Protoss.".


    "Even if you kill us all, the protoss is gone. What emperor are you


    Chu Yunyao estimates that Su Qingxue has made Xiao xiner deploy early.


    Because, now, on the human side, no one can directly block Taicang.


    Therefore, there must be a chip to limit Taicang.


    It is not enough to destroy a few Protoss worlds, even the protoss imperial city.


    Only with the fate of the whole Protoss as a chip, Taicang will be soft


    Taicang''s face was gloomy and fell into silence.


    "Xin''er, the child, I said that she must have more prospects than me," Xiao Qingxuan could not help giggling.


    All the women are also happy for Xiao xiner. After all, Xiao xiner has been very diligent recently.


    Although her infinite law, can let her have the endless Phoenix inflammation.


    But she can spread Fengyan to all the protoss world in a short time. That must be a great breakthrough.


    "Your Majesty, stop it.".


    After receiving a communication, Patricia said with complicated complexion: "the queen just told me that the main world of our Protoss, which has more than 300000 transmission arrays, has been surrounded by Fengyan


    Now Paladini''s imperial city is in a state of panic. The sky is full of Phoenix flame, just like a furnace.


    Now the people are afraid that if these Phoenix flames fall down, the protoss world will become purgatory... "


    Taicang looked up, closed his eyes, and sighed.


    "Will one''s own power destroy all the protoss world in a single thought?"


    I didn''t expect another talent from your clan.


    Even Taicang can''t do it, and destroy hundreds of thousands of the world at the same time. After all, it has crossed many rivers of stars.


    However, Xiao xiner, who is the "infinite" law, can do it!


    This is undoubtedly a "nuclear deterrence" card of the human alliance.


    As long as Xiao xiner is here, human beings can at least fight for "jade and stone burning" with any race!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3317

    At this time, in a vast starry sky.


    Fengyan has filled the whole sea of stars.


    But the starting point of all this is a drop in the ocean


    Xiao xiner looks at endless Fengyan with emotion in her eyes.


    Although they are all imperial laws, they have different effects.


    After returning from Xiao Qingxuan''s place, Xiao xiner began to think about how she could change herself so that she could no longer be a procrastinator.


    What can she do to make herself truly "strategic.".


    Xiao xiner realizes that it may be difficult for her to defeat some people who are older and more advanced like Ye Fan.


    Because her infinite, in one-on-one, will not have much advantage.


    Therefore, how to use her unlimited advantages to the extreme is the problem she should think about.


    She suddenly realized that she had always been too focused on the "one-on-one" issue.


    She has never really tried her best to apply her laws.


    Therefore, Xiao xiner tries to release her own Phoenix flame in the uninhabited star region.


    Infinite spiritual power, infinite primitive power, infinite Phoenix flame


    She is indefatigable at all. As long as she wants, she can even cover the whole plane with divine consciousness!


    However, Xiao xiner encountered some problems - release speed!


    For example, even if a car has unlimited fuel, it will take too long to drive all over the plane.


    Although Xiao xiner will not be tired, it is still too slow for her divine consciousness and Fengyan to cover the whole universe.


    Therefore, Xiao xiner after a period of time, thinking about how to let her Fengyan, faster, more accurate release.


    It''s back to infinity.


    What''s the infinity of something that makes speed faster?


    Xiao xiner recalls all her experiences


    In my mind, I suddenly think of the late demon king in the flood land, the misty night moon


    Although he is not as good as ye fan, the meteorite that fell from the sky at the beginning still surprised everyone and wrote a heavy ink and heavy color pen!


    Xiao xiner is still fresh in her memory.


    His sword idea is actually vector control.


    Vector, acceleration, infinite amplification, no deformation


    "If I give an acceleration to my mental expansion, and then I use infinity for that acceleration..."


    "Then, my mental acceleration has been infinitely enhanced.".


    Xiao xiner is thinking and groping


    In the end, she was like a flash!


    The speed of the release and diffusion of her spiritual power has surpassed the speed of light!


    She finally realized that her own development of infinity is too shallow!


    Today, Xiao xiner''s Fengyan covers more than 300000 Protoss'' major worlds.


    I''m afraid no one can finish it in a few days except for the master who has the power of creation.


    But Xiao xiner did it!


    Xiao xiner knows that if she is one-on-one, she still can''t beat Taicang, and she is not Ye Fan''s opponent.


    But, what she can do, those two people also can''t do!


    "Yuner..."


    Xiao xiner communicates to her sister through her heart.


    "Sister?"


    Outside the human alliance building, Du Yuner is shocked!


    She looked around and thought Xiao xiner was nearby.


    "Sister, you are not coming back, are you? Don''t let Taicang seize the opportunity


    "Don''t worry, the place I''m in has not been found in Taicang for a few years.".


    "Ah? Sister, you... "


    "I''ve covered hundreds of thousands of protoss with my mental power. It''s nothing to cover the human alliance.".


    Du Yuner was stunned and nodded happily.


    "My proud sister is back again. It seems that she has recovered her self-confidence.".


    Xiao xiner couldn''t help laughing, "when did I lose my confidence?"


    "OK, OK, I''m wrong. Can''t I?".


    "Tell Taicang to surrender quickly. Don''t linger, or I''ll burn his whole Protoss world!"


    "Sister, can''t you tell Taicang directly? It''ll scare him.


    Xiao xiner positively said: "no, although I am in this state, it is very safe, but if I have a connection with some strong mental strength, I may be tracked back.".


    "If it''s possible to travel through space, I''ll be found and something will go wrong.".


    Du Yuner listened and nodded.


    Just want to look up to say what, but listen to Taicang long sigh.


    "Today, it is my king''s miscalculation.".


    "Although the king is not defeated, but this game is lost.".


    Taicang put away kungunier, people just long sigh of relief.


    To tell you the truth, if Taicang is really struggling, Xiao xiner may not have the heart to make the protoss suffer.So, this is a psychological war.


    On behalf of the elves, I thank you for your understanding.


    Silver gave a step and said with a smile.


    "So that you queen can withdraw..."


    Seeing that Taicang was about to leave, Chu Yunyao called out: "the gun emperor will stay.".


    "Why, Miss Chu still wants to use this opportunity to threaten the king? Is it true that this king dare not fight for a net


    Chu Yunyao shook his head and said, "what I want to say is the war between gods and demons.".


    "Oh?" "Miss Chu, what''s your opinion?"


    Chu Yunyao turns her head and looks at Sally Ye.


    "The devil''s trouble this time is mainly Asmod, who took advantage of the private relationship between the sword God and the abyss witch.".


    "But Princess Gloria, the last time the demons invaded our people, fought with us.".


    "Today, she is still the Dharma God of the element temple and a part of us.".


    "Just as educators teach without discrimination, so is making friends. As long as you are kind-hearted, there is no racial distinction between good and evil.".


    Taicang sneered, "do you want this king to give up killing her?"


    "To kill the abyss witch, to your majesty, it is only to increase enemies.".


    "But If you are willing to cooperate with us and support the abyss witch, that''s another thing.


    "Man, you are bold! How can the protoss support the witch? "


    Michael cursed.


    Taicang tiger eyes a stare, "shut up!"


    Michael was pale and did not dare to make a mistake.


    "Miss Chu, you go on..."


    Chu Yunyao said lightly: "very simple, the abyss demon royal family, orthodox must be the witch."


    "Asmod is now under the banner of growing up for the abyss witch, creating environment, delaying time and reviving the abyss demon empire.".


    "But if Princess Gloria herself stands up against the war and makes a peace treaty with her majesty..."


    "So Do you think that Asmod''s war will continue? "


    People looked at each other, and many nodded.


    Yes, if the abyss witch herself said she didn''t have to fight, how could the abyss devil still concentrate?


    Internal disintegration is the quickest way to get Asmod to withdraw.


    "It makes sense to be aggressive, but There is one big problem.


    Taicang said with a smile: "even if the king signed a covenant with the abyss witch, would the protoss believe it? Will the devil believe it? "


    "The hatred between gods and demons is deeply rooted. Can it be cleared away by a piece of paper?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3318

    Chu Yunyao nodded: "therefore, in this matter, we need human participation.".


    "Oh?" Taicang doubts: "what is the solution?"


    "It is very difficult to have bilateral talks between gods and demons. However, if you become a demon, the three-party talks will become different.".


    "The three of us, taking what we need, can achieve a tacit balance.".


    "Your Majesty, what do you need most now, protoss?"


    Chu Yunyao asked.


    Taicang frowned: "our Protoss occupy the most fertile land in the plane, there is everything, there is no scarcity.".


    I don''t think so.


    Chu Yunyao looks at namichael.


    "Didn''t the archangel say that the highest heaven does not have our human technology?"


    "And, Princess Patricia once said, gun king, you were born into a poor man.".


    "There is a huge gap between the rich and the poor within the protoss, and many children live a miserable life because of their mediocrity.".


    "If you know something about it, you should know that we human beings are carrying out the reform of cheap books.".


    "We can use our technology to help your Protoss create more wealth.".


    "Presumably, for the gun emperor, it is also a great feat, enough to make you one of the protoss for ever?"


    Taicang looks moving!


    He was born into a civilian, and he really wanted to create a better life for the common people of the Protoss.


    If human Cheap Book reform can really benefit the protoss, then he is willing to.


    "Would you like to give us the technology?"


    The science and technology of Mosin, the mechanical God, and the technology of the etheric civilization of Chu Yunyao are basically the technological pinnacle of the plane.


    Although Taicang disdains to study these, but also dare not deny the importance of science and technology to the whole kingdom.


    After all, for a race, war is only a small part, and daily life is the big one.


    This time I saw the city of human beings, it was fully automated.


    In a war, ordinary people can leave by aircraft, buildings can sink into the ground, and the protoss are naturally envious.


    Chu Yunyao nodded and said, "technology sharing is not a problem for us. Our cloud group can provide a lot of support without any profit.".


    Taicang squinted, "what do you human beings want?"


    "Peace!"


    Chu Yunyao said: "we hope that his Majesty the gun emperor will announce to all sides that he will ally with us and not invade each other.".


    Taicang has a deep complexion. After all, he is the king of the Protoss. If it is announced to the public, he can''t turn back easily.


    "Even now, King Ben has withdrawn his troops. Is it necessary for you to support our Protoss technology and funds in vain?"


    Taicang asked.


    Chu Yunyao chuckled. "Of course we won''t give it away in vain, but what we need should be provided by the devil."


    Chu Yunyao looks at Sally again.


    "We humans, we have to make an agreement with the devil."


    "The abyss witch stood up and called on the seventh kingdom to formally ally with us.".


    "The reason is simple: humans and Protoss are allies, and demons are allies with humans.".


    "The ally of an ally is one''s own. You fight again It''s not appropriate.


    Chu Yunyao said: "the world knows that the relationship between the sword God and the witch is good. No one will doubt the alliance between the devil and human beings, right?"


    "What''s more, there is no deep hatred between man and devil. In this way, the feud between gods and demons can be avoided..."


    Patricia''s eyes were brilliant. "The three-party talks have solved the conflict between the gods and demons. I think it''s feasible."


    "The most important thing is that all three parties can make profits.".


    "Peace can be achieved among the three parties, and Protoss can get technology and funds, which is also a kind of compensation.".


    Emperor GUI praised: "Miss Chu''s plan is indeed in line with the interests of all parties.".


    Sally frowned. "I I naturally want the war to stop, but Is it really useful for me to stand up and speak? "


    "Although I am the abyss witch, but my grandfather has been in control of the seventh kingdom, I have no foundation.".


    Chu Yunyao relaxed: "this point, you need a help from the Protoss.".


    "Miss Chu, please speak." Taicang''s tone was much better.


    "Michael was defeated in the battle with the witch just now?"


    Michael looked ugly and snorted.


    "We, the witch, are still young, and can defeat one of the four archangels in the sky. It''s amazing.".


    "We will publicize that the protoss agreed to participate in this three-party talks because the abyss witch defeated the archangel.".


    "In this way, the demons will know that it is not that they are soft, but the abyss witch has won peace.".


    "How much do you think demons like to fight? It''s not that you were oppressed by the fifth and sixth kingdoms before, and because you spear emperor once made an expedition. ".Michael said angrily, "are you insulting this seat?"


    "Michael If you lose, admit it.


    Taicang said coldly.


    In any case, it is the highest heaven, not his gun guard, Taicang also does not want to protect the calf.


    Michael''s face was pale and he had words of suffering. He only hated that he was afraid in his heart just now.


    "Miss Chu, how can you guarantee that Asmod will agree to withdraw? If the devil insists on following Asmod instead of the abyss witch?"


    "Impossible," chuyunyao said with a smile: "we humans and the protoss alliance, Asmod fight again, that is to fight our two races.".


    "Asmod has a bad name and a bad word. Why should he let other demons willingly fight an" unjust war "


    Taicang was stunned and murmured: "I see The tripartite agreement is indispensable. ".


    "Uncle, that''s great. In this case, it''s killing with one stone!" Said Patricia hastily.


    Taicang''s eyes are complicated. He looks at Yunyao of Chu deeply.


    "The sword God is a good life There are many capable people around me. "


    In a moment, all the people had settled the matter to be prepared, and soon they signed the three-party peace agreement.


    Chu Yunyao also let the group''s propaganda and advertising departments, full of news, propaganda about Sally Ye''s defeat of Michael.


    In the laboratory, Ji Wanqing said: "sister Yun Yao, this time your plan, I feel that the protoss make the biggest profit.".


    "The devil was glorified and puffed up.".


    "But we, human beings, have given science and technology and funds, saying that we have obtained peace, but it seems that we are still losing money.".


    What do you think is the magic of human beings


    "Well Primitive power? "


    "It''s status.".


    "Status?"


    "Even the most humble gods and Demons despise people. The primitive power is also an element, but more importantly, it is a deeply rooted concept.".


    "This time, we will put human technology products directly into the protoss, and over time, they will get used to the products of our human civilization.".


    "We have to create our own image of human beings, so that the gods and Demons know that human beings have their own civilization, and are not a group of wastes.".


    "Of course Among these technological products, opening some "back doors" will also facilitate us to use them at critical moments in the future.


    "It is much easier to use electronic products to invade and collect intelligence than Xiaoyu and candlelight when they use people to build intelligence networks.".


    Ji Wanqing suddenly realized: "sister Yun Yao, you really have an idea No wonder sister Qingxue was so relieved when she left


    "This kind of thing can''t bring me a sense of accomplishment. If I can, I don''t want to think about it at all.".


    Chu Yunyao sighed and looked at a transmission array in the laboratory.


    "What''s more, these are only temporary measures. When Taicang and Asmod calm down, it''s hard to say what will happen..."


    "Su Qingxue, don''t expect me to drag on too long..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hongmeng universe.


    Diemen territory, Nange River Basin, a big city outside.


    "Ink, just burn it. Don''t eat it."


    Xuanming, who was burning with ice blue flames, just froze several monks who had captured the heaven, and then melted and burned them.


    These friars just saw the beautiful woman alone, reading in the wild, and then wanted to take advantage of the opportunity.


    Who thought, a little turtle would kill them all.


    Su Qingxue, dressed in white, waved.


    Ink and ink turn that group of friars into fly ash, and then turn into little turtle, fly back to Su Qingxue''s shoulder.


    "In the future, don''t do anything casually. I''ll do it myself. It may be bad for you to let some people who have the heart to see it.".


    Ink licked the master''s face.


    Su Qingxue smiles and sighs, "well, it''s time for us to enter the city.".


    It''s not difficult to learn the language here, but I have to change my mind, or I''ll get too much trouble.


    Before Su Qingxue came, Chu Yunyao helped her implant nano deformers.


    There was a change in the face, and the woman''s appearance became commonplace.


    Su Qingxue sends ink back to Tianshu and flies to the gate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3319

    Entering the city, Su Qingxue inquired and found an intelligence post station.


    From the friars who had been troubling her, she had just got some primitive crystals.


    "What do you want to know, girl?"


    Intelligence window, a staff member in the construction period, asked routinely.


    Su Qingxue has long thought of a good speech, showing a sad and anxious appearance.


    "My husband had been in a war before, and then lost with me. I want to know where he went.".


    "War?"


    The employee frowned and said, "you mean the war of pioneers?"


    The war of pioneers?


    Su light snow heart chants, nodded.


    "Yes.".


    "Disrespectful and disrespectful, I was a fairy, but several schools of nangehe didn''t take part in the last frontier war of Diemen.".


    "Fairy, what sect is your husband from?"


    Su light snow way: "he has not told me, I do not know.".


    "Don''t tell your school?" The staff were puzzled.


    Yes, maybe I don''t want me to go to him often.


    "I see..."


    The staff can understand that, after all, many monks like to practice in Qing Dynasty.


    "Well, I can only give you a list of the schools that participated in the frontier war before.".


    "It''s up to you to find out which sect your husband is in.".


    Su Qingxue nodded with a smile.


    After paying, he took the bill and walked out of the station.


    A few employees at the back whispered


    "It is estimated that her husband has been killed in the war, and she is also very poor.".


    "Haha, it''s hard to say, this woman looks ordinary. Maybe it''s her husband who has transferred her love.".


    "It''s also true. Otherwise, why don''t you even tell me which school you are in..."


    Su Qingxue listened and touched her face.


    From childhood to adulthood, she has been treated as a beautiful woman, and her ears are cocooned with praise.


    It''s hard to hear people say she''s not good-looking. To tell the truth, it''s quite interesting.


    "The war of pioneers..."


    Su Qingxue looks at a long list in her hand, with more than ten stars and dozens of sects.


    After all, there are too many tribes. If we really want to investigate, we can''t finish all the investigation.


    "According to her husband''s personality, there will certainly be big news in these sects.".


    "But there are so many sects, it will cost a lot of money to investigate all of them..."


    "If he is not in these sects, he can only start from the hot news..."


    Su Qingxue has calculated various feasible schemes, but any one is only a certain probability.


    "It''s too slow for a person to look for money, not only for money, but also for people..."


    Su Qingxue looks at the school list, a brief introduction of each school.


    In the end, the target is Fanyun River Basin, Chaolu sect.


    "Xuanming''s Zhangjia Should you welcome me? "


    Su Qingxue quickly completed a plan in her mind and walked towards the nearest transmission array.


    A few days later.


    Fanyun River Basin, the "big earthquake".


    Zhang Dongdong, a female disciple of Chaolu sect, was anonymous.


    But I don''t know how. Suddenly, in a big contest within the sect, it showed the blood state of "the God of winter".


    Not only the chief disciple of the school was knocked down, but also the headmaster and elder were all suppressed!


    But the elder tries to harass her son in winter.


    Zhang Dongdong killed the elder and his son together in the big match, and took the position of leader forcefully.


    Because the strength of the whole court, Chaolu faction, although some people do not accept the heart, but can only obediently obey orders.


    But in the next three days, Zhang Dongdong''s operation made all the people of Zhangjia kneel down completely!


    Zhang Dongdong predicts in advance that the former leader and the elder secretly collude with a group of people to try to assassinate them.


    When this wave of killers is in trouble, it is a trap set by Zhang in winter.


    A group of people broke into the fog of poison. The poison used by friars made their life worse than death.


    Zhang Dongdong doesn''t kill people either. He destroys the group and expels them from the sect.


    After this operation, a group of Fanyun River Valley sects realized that this little nun was not simply lucky.


    Each major school recognized Zhang Dongdong''s status, and the Chaolu school also became the first-class school from the end of Fanyun river.


    This "Zhang winter" is naturally Su Qingxue.


    The real Zhang Dongdong, afraid of the elder''s son, had already fled.


    Su Qingxue borrows her identity and keeps her away from Fanyun river.


    Although, one day in the future, this false identity will be exposed, but Su Qingxue doesn''t matter at all.All she wants is the Chaolu group to help her find Ye Fan as soon as possible.


    Through the manpower and material resources of the Chaolu school, Su Qingxue quickly collected a large amount of intelligence from Hongmeng after the war.


    After reading all the information, Su Qingxue''s attention is quickly attracted by a name


    Because, this person''s work style, she is a little familiar


    "Ye Guhan..."


    The owner of Hanxiang Museum, the son-in-law of Tibetan Feng sword pavilion?


    Su Qingxue''s eyes are cold and thoughtful


    "Master!"


    At this time, there is an elder in the door coming.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qingxue looks up.


    "Dui men sent us instructions to determine whether to take part in the next frontier war.".


    "Because we participated in the last one, we can not participate in this one, you see..."


    Su Qingxue asked, "will the Hanxiang Pavilion in Huansha River join us?"


    "Hanxiang pavilion?" The elder was stunned for a moment, "leader, do you also pay attention to that sect?"


    "What do you say? A lot of people pay attention to it? "


    "The Huansha river has changed recently, and the young master of Hanxiang hall has suddenly become powerful. He has found a large group of experts and built the Hanxiang hall into the largest school of Huansha river."


    "In this pioneering war, Hanxiang hall kicked out the old Yuling school, and led the school forces of Huansha river. It is in the ascendant!"


    "Is it?"


    Su Qingxue has a taste of Playing: "with such a powerful school, we should certainly go and have a good insight..."


    "Master, you don''t want to compete with Ye Guhan?"


    "He is a God. It is said that his strength can be ranked on the top eight gates! It''s not the people who should stay downstream at all


    The elder felt nervous. As the leader of Zhang''s winter, he ate gunpowder recently. No one was afraid.


    "Don''t worry. I''m just curious. What kind of a man is he Interesting... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Achoo!"


    Under the world tree.


    Ye Fan sneezed.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is it so severe that typhoid fever will still occur? "


    One side of Bai qianluo asked with concern.


    It''s not necessarily typhoid to sneeze, it may be someone thinking about me.


    "I don''t want you!" Bai qianluo hummed.


    Ye Fan was speechless, "who said you? You should practice as soon as possible. I sneeze and you have so much to do. ".


    White thousand fall Du Du mouth, "this is too difficult, to turn the force of too early into suitable for me, which has so fast to succeed.".


    "How do you want other people to get along with such a powerful power


    Ye Fan said positively: "I can take out precious time to guide you, you hurry.".


    At this time, Ye Fan''s jade symbol has a reaction.


    He knew that someone was looking for it outside, "it''s probably about the frontier war again. Damn it, it''s just for the broken teleportation array that we have to hold so many meetings..."


    Ye Fan swears and lets Bai qianluo cultivate himself. He is a ring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3320

    In the hall of Hanxiang hall.


    A group of people, such as ye Yuting and Qingyuan, are already waiting.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan is a little impatient. He really doesn''t like management decisions.


    But this pioneering war is related to his return home, so he must do it by himself.


    "The owner of the museum, there are envoys from daimen to convey important things.".


    Ye Fan saw that she was still familiar.


    "Brother Ningge?"


    That carefully stood at the door, was surprised before he received his benefits, to help Han Xiang Museum continue to retain Ning Ge.


    "Ye Ye Xiao Master ye, you are all right. ".


    Ning Ge stood outside the hall, a little stiff.


    He was obviously aware that several Tongshen, such as Qingyuan in the hall, were better than him.


    In addition, the "fierce name" of Hanxiang Museum has become very popular recently, and the whole Huansha river has been dominated by one family.


    The so-called Yuling school, xuanxiao school and Cangfeng sword pavilion have been pinched by Ye Guhan.


    Even Jiang Tianmen, who came down from the sect and presided over the frontier war, was taken over by the twins of Hanxiang hall.


    In this battle, the management of Dui gate had to treat the once humble Hanxiang Museum seriously.


    "Ha ha, my own people, don''t be so polite, come in and sit down.".


    Ye fan pulls Ning Ge into the hall.


    He still has a good feeling for this kind of person who takes money and does things obediently.


    The book Orchid Pavilion sees the guest, very natural gave hot tea.


    "How about the taste of the first-class rock tea, brother Ningge?"


    Ning Ge holds the tea cup in his hand, but he is shaking constantly.


    The tea cup has been ringing.


    For nothing else, because the Shulan Pavilion, which serves tea, is the "rebellious" woman of Jinwu hall and the favorite of Jinwu clan patriarch.


    Jin Ming night is estimated to want to kill Ye Guhan in his dreams. However, when he comes to kill people from genmen, there is too much noise and risk.


    This matter spread in the upper eight doors, Jinwu hall suffered a lot of dumb losses, compensated for "Madame" and folded the soldiers!


    "Master ye, three days'' farewell, Ning is really amazed at you.".


    Ning Ge sighs, this brother is also too cow.


    Jinwu clan head''s sweetheart, come to him, just a "servant girl"?


    "Easy to say, easy to say, are forced by helplessness.".


    Ye Fan asked with a smile, "what news does brother Ning bring this time?"


    Ning Ge brought up the business and said seriously: "well, in this pioneering war, there are already two star coordinates selected.".


    "Two?"


    Yes, we will still cooperate with Qianmen and genmen with limen.


    "Where are they?"


    Ningo took out a star map, injected the original force, the star map showed a holographic image.


    Ningo pointed to the two points above.


    Ye Fan carefully identified, one of them is the universe where his home is.


    "This is the last frontier war, the universe we have been to.".


    Although we lost money in the last pioneering work, I don''t know why. The management of bamen is still very interested in it.


    Ye Fan squints. If Long Wu is right, the core of Hongmeng universe must be looking for Shenmu.


    Then maybe they smell something and want to spy on the information again.


    "I''ve heard that there are a lot of primitive crystal ores there. Good place. Let''s go here?" Ye Fan said.


    Ning Ge waved his hand, "master ye, you don''t know. Before the closing of the last battle, we found that there was a six robber green dragon in the universe, which was extremely strong


    "Many people have seen that there will be no fake, so the wild land of the universe is not small.".


    Does Ye Kui fan smile The eight gates upstream of the hall are still frightened by a six robbery green dragon


    "Six robberies of Qinglong are rare in shangbamen. Although not afraid, there is no need to take risks.


    Ning Ge said in a low voice: "Ye Guanzhu, we all work for those big people. Most of the things we robbed should be turned over.".


    "Those adults will not deal with the six robberies for us. Why should we ask ourselves to be cannon fodder?"


    Ye Fan frowned, "you mean Not going to this place? "


    Ning Ge nodded, "yes, so this time, we almost reached a consensus between DUI and Qianmen to go to another place.".


    "No way!"


    Ye Fan severely vetoed, "I only go to the universe where there are six black dragons!"


    Ning Ge Leng way: "why?"


    "What am I afraid of? They are all our own people! "


    "In a word, it''s settled," Ye Fan said casually.


    Ning Ge can''t laugh or cry, "this is probably not appropriate, the other several major stars of the door, I''m afraid are not willing to ah.".


    "I don''t care about these, they love to go to other places, I don''t care, in short, where there are lots of crystal ores, I will go there!"Ning Ge reluctantly said: "Ye hall master, don''t be excited, in fact, there is one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked.


    Although there are still four major schools in Huansha River, you and I all know that the other three schools exist in name only.


    "What''s more, Hanxiang hall is too powerful to stay in the lower reaches of the river..."


    "Therefore, dui gate is specially allowed to enter Dui gate directly with the monks of tongshenjing and kaitianjing.


    "In this way, we can save eight trials, which can be regarded as a special favor.".


    "Once you have entered the eight gates, you don''t need to take any risks in this pioneering war, just wait for the profits.".


    After hearing this, Ye Fan said with a smile: "is this to recruit us? When you go upstream to be a little brother, how can you be a master in the downstream? "


    "Although there are many rules in the eight gates, there are also many benefits..."


    "What''s more, there are many people you''ve provoked. Now many things are blocked by Diemen.".


    "But if you refuse to change the door, you can''t hang the face of the door, you can''t be in trouble!"


    Ning Ge lowered his voice and said, "I''m also considering for the owner of the Ye Pavilion. After all, if you''re OK, I can also have a drink of soup with you, isn''t it?"


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. "The elders of Dui gate are sending you to be a lobbyist.".


    "Haha I can''t help it. I''m also obedient to my orders, "Ning Ge laughs bitterly.


    Ye fanlue thought, "if you want me to enter Dui gate, it''s OK, but this pioneering war must be over.".


    "What''s more, I have to go to the wilderness of the six robberies of Qinglong in this pioneering war!"


    "If it''s allowed by Diemen, I''ll go to Diemen after the pioneer war!"


    It''s one thing to change the door, but it''s not to be a little brother, it''s another thing.


    As long as you go home first, make sure your family is all right, and even take the whole family to Yan Tianjie


    What Hongmeng, upstream eight gates, I have plenty of time to play with them!


    Ning Ge touched his forehead and gritted his teeth, "well, I''ll report back to the gate to see if I can accommodate this frontier war!"


    "Back? Is there no transmission jade symbol? "


    Ye Fan is in a hurry and just wants to get it done.


    "This It''s against the rules... "


    Ye Fan hands over a space bag directly.


    "Last time I went out, I bought some things for children. Brother Ning, take them.".


    Ning GE''s eyes were shining and he took it in silence. "The owner of the Ye Pavilion is really considerate. Since it''s a child''s and a kind-hearted one, I''ll take it.".


    "The report..."


    Ning Ge immediately took out the jade talisman.


    "I''m going to talk to the elder in charge."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3321

    After some communication, Ning Ge said happily: "the master of Ye Guan, if the elder agrees, he will go to DUI gate to report for duty.".


    "But If you want to change the camp of the frontier war, this Diemen and Qianmen can''t make decisions. ".


    "We will help you to apply with Gen gate and exit gate, but whether you can pass the application depends on whether you agree to join there.".


    Ye fanxin said that he was not allowed to make a breakthrough.


    If he didn''t want to make too much noise, he would not have been so bothered.


    "No problem.".


    Ningo took out another scroll with runes written in crystal powder.


    "And what is this?"


    Ning Ge said: "since the master of Ye has agreed to the alliance of Diemen, if you want to join Dui gate after the war of pioneers, you can press a handprint here.".


    I can''t help it. It''s a routine. It''s no loss to you anyway.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m afraid I''ll escape to other eight gates?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a group of old people, I''m just running errands," Ning Ge said.


    After pressing a fingerprint, a spiritual imprint is also branded.


    The people of Hongmeng pay attention to fame.


    Once Ye Fan has gone to another door, dui can use this contract to talk about it.


    At that time, Ye Fan is a liar, a traitor, and despised.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care. He can go to any door.


    It''s not sure who will be punished when Diemen signs a contract with him.


    Ye Fan confirmed that this thing will not reveal his real identity, so Ning Ge took it back.


    Ning Ge see Ye Fan willing to cooperate, is also a long sigh of relief.


    Because ye Guhan is famous for his bad fortune, many of the gods who work are unwilling to come.


    He also came to try it out because he had contact with him. He was still worried before.


    "Brother Ning, where should I go next?"


    "Oh! Yes, yes I almost forgot the business.


    Ning Ge quickly took out the star map and pointed to the upper position from the door.


    "Limen Qingyang River, lihuocheng, genmen and limen gods have gathered there.".


    "Master ye, to tell the truth I really don''t want you to go because Both Gen men and Li men have enemies. ".


    Ye Fan smiles, that gang of stinky fish rotten shrimp, also deserve to be his enemy?


    "Speaking of it, this is also the good luck of Ye Guanzhu.".


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    Zhang Dongdong, the leader of the Chaolu sect, who happens to be in the Fanyun River Valley, has also applied for a change of camp.


    "Zhang Dongdong seems to have bribed three elders. They specially approved the Chaolu sect, so it is tantamount to setting a precedent.".


    "Therefore, ye Guanzhu, you want to change camp this time, but the top is not too resistant.".


    Ye Fan smiles. He thought he was smart enough. How could someone bribe three at a time?


    Zhang Dongdong, listen to is a woman, as expected or woman cruel ah!


    "Both of you are strong rookies in the lower reaches of Dui gate. This time, they both want to go to the wilderness with more primitive crystal minerals. It''s really the same idea of heroes!"


    Ye Fan smiles perfunctorily. His heart can''t wait to go home


    Three days later, Ye Fan left for lihuocheng.


    Because this is not an official expedition, the large forces do not need to go together.


    The green curtain of a group of God, Ye Fan will leave them in the Hanxiang Pavilion.


    For one thing, they had no interest in the war of pioneers. They thought it was the rough work of the lower class.


    Second, Ye Fan didn''t want to see Hanxiang hall retaliated by outsiders.


    On the boat, Ye Fan and Bai qianluo, book Orchid Pavilion, and the recovery of small orange.


    "Wow! Girl, it''s the first time I''ve run so far! Is it expensive to send it to Qingyang river? "


    Xiaoju lies in the window of the boat, looking at the scenery passing by quickly outside. She is very excited.


    "Xiaoju, don''t look at it. Take time to practice.".


    Bai qianluo has found all kinds of elixir since he found Xiaoju to help him recover his injury and prolong his Yang life.


    Although the elixir field was destroyed, it can still be cultivated slowly after it is raised.


    It''s just that the efficiency is very low. You don''t know when you want to build the foundation.


    However, there are all kinds of alchemy of guiyuantang, which can be recovered sooner or later.


    As far as Bai qianluo is concerned, he doesn''t need to be strong in cultivation, as long as he can grow healthily all the time.


    "All right, girl.".


    Little orange sat back to the woman''s side, when she ate the elixir, she was full of tears.


    "Girl, such a precious elixir, I''m a waste man, eating so much Is it really good? "


    "Don''t be silly. You''re good at practicing, and restoring your accomplishments is the greatest reward to me," Bai qianluo said.


    Xiaoju nods hard, sniffs his nose and practices hard.Shulanting picked up the pen and wrote a word "quiet" in silence.


    Small orange surrounding, completely quiet, will not be disturbed by the sound outside.


    A few days later, a group of people came to lihuocheng.


    The huge city is one of the largest cities in Qingyang River Basin and even downstream of limen river.


    Ye Fan felt from a long distance that there was a large number of Tongshen and Kaitian was countless.


    It was like a big party before the war.


    Over the city, a large number of transport boats, escorting countless materials in and out, seems to be preparing for the star changing array.


    Entering the city, baiqianluo and Xiaoju are like the kittens out of the cage, jumping around.


    After all, I don''t know how many stars are separated, and the cultural atmosphere is completely different.


    The two girls have a look here and there. They think everything is interesting and fresh.


    "Girl, you are a swordsman. Would you like to play swordsmanship?"


    A shopkeeper, looking at Bai qianluo''s sword, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Swordsmanship? How to play? "


    Bai qianluo was immediately interested in it. Did not expect that there was a game specially prepared for sword cultivation?


    "There will be bubbles flying from the opposite side. Within half a stick of incense, you can pierce the bubbles with a flying sword. The more times you have, the richer the reward will be!"


    "What kind of reward?"


    The shopkeeper smiles mysteriously and points to some prizes placed on the stand.


    "What is this? Dolls? "


    "Girl, little orange has never seen such a lovely doll. Is this a monster?"


    Ye Fan is impatient. He is here to do business. The people in the two gates haven''t seen him. What game do you play?


    But at the sight of the prize, Ye Fan was suddenly confused


    How can a big white man with cat ears look familiar?


    If you think about it carefully, when you helped Su Qingxue with an air gun on the earth, you won a prize, which was a long grass colored ball with a Katie cat''s hood?


    This doll Although there are some differences, but also too much like!


    Is it possible that some of the earth''s great powers have come here by accident?


    "Ye Guhan! Ye Guhan? What''s the matter with you? "


    White qianluo just want to ask, she can play, but see ye fan face strange.


    "You Don''t do this, I don''t want to play, "Bai qianluo said in a low voice.


    Ye Fan turned his head and sighed, "it''s OK. You can play.".


    "Really? Are you not angry? "


    Ye Fan nods.


    Bai qianluo surprise, did not expect such a "boring" thing, ye Guhan will agree.


    With a sweet smile, she quickly took out the crystal ore and asked the boss for a special blunt sword.


    It seems simple to pierce a bubble with imperial sword, but it is not easy because the bubble is small and fast.


    Bai qianluo played several games, but he still couldn''t get the big doll.


    Ye Fan has no choice but to smile. It seems that although he has made a lot of progress in other fields, he has failed to pass the imperial sword skill.


    He helped Bai qianluo to take a big cat ear doll.


    Bai qianluo and the little girl were overjoyed and held in love.


    Ye Fan looked at the doll with emotion, and the party went on.


    But just not far away, Ye Fan stopped his pace again, his expression was stunned


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3322

    Although Ye Fan also went to many cities in Hongmeng and saw some local customs.


    But in a pastry shop along the street, the goods being sold made him feel excited.


    Double layer strawberry cake with a circle of fresh strawberries on top of it. What''s more, there are six strawberry doughnuts on it!?


    Isn''t this cake a custom-made one for Su Qingxue to celebrate her wedding?


    Although there are different details, but the overall is the same!


    How could it be so clever?!


    "Ye Guhan, what are you looking at? Do you want cakes? "


    Bai qianluo held the doll and asked curiously.


    Ye Fan goes to the counter and looks at the doughnuts inside.


    "Shopkeeper, where does this doughnut come from?"


    The shopkeeper was a fat aunt. He was stunned at first and then said with a smile, "my guest, this is a doughnut, not a doughnut."


    "Wow, I''ve seen this for the first time, ye Guhan. Why don''t we buy some?"


    Ye Fan continued to ask, "is this doughnut your specialty?"


    "It''s not characteristic that we do it blindly," said the landlady with a smile.


    Ye Fan''s heart surges and shakes his head. He may be thinking of his wife. He always feels that Su Qingxue is everywhere.


    In fact, the bread made into circles is not uncommon.


    "Sir, would you like to buy some? This doughnut is delicious with our ice cream


    Ye Fan looked at a side of white qianluo and small orange are very greedy, so he nodded.


    "What is ice cream?"


    "This is it..."


    The landlady took out a box from a freezer.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were fixed on him, and his eyes were suddenly dull.


    "Ice cream?"


    The point is, like the doughnut, it''s powdery, strawberry!


    At the beginning of their acquaintance with Su Qingxue, every time she got angry, they would buy these two things to coax her.


    Su Qingxue also "looks at him differently" because of receiving ice cream


    A little bit of memory.


    Ye Fan turns around subconsciously and looks around.


    "Ye Guhan, what''s wrong with you?"


    White thousand fall feel puzzled, how the facial expression of the man, become so strange?


    Ye Fan searched for the divine sense for a while, but there was no gain at all.


    He sighed and said, "nothing, have you finished buying it? Let''s keep going.


    The party continued on the road.


    Baiqianluo and Xiaoju are eating desserts, talking and laughing.


    Only Ye Fan is in a complicated mood and doesn''t talk much all the way.


    "Fairy, come and see the ornaments? The most beautiful fairy wears the most beautiful jewelry


    "It''s also very good to send two things to each other to enhance their feelings."


    Along the way through a commercial street, jewelry shops are promoting sales.


    Baiqianluo and Xiaoju immediately came to be interested, especially heard to say "give each other a gift", on the case of extra strength.


    "Ye Guhan, let''s go in and have a look. Anyway, it''s not bad for a while.".


    "You have so many magic tools. What jewelry can you buy?" Ye Fan said impatiently.


    "Oh..."


    I dare not, but I can only bow my head in silence.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s own vision is certain, and steps into a jewelry store.


    Bai qianluo and Xiaoju are speechless. What about them? I went shopping first.


    "Boss, is this a nuiyuan red diamond?"


    "Oh! My guest, good eyesight


    The shopkeeper immediately enthusiastically introduced: "this hairpin is made of fused yuan red diamond, which can keep warm and keep warm. It is as beautiful as fire.".


    Ye Fan''s heart leaps wildly. This hairpin is in the shape of a leaf?!


    When Su Qingxue was still a princess, her first gift was a similar hairpin!


    What''s going on?


    Coincidence?


    Why is it that as soon as I enter lihuocheng, there are shadows of my wife everywhere?


    "Ye Guhan, do you have good eyesight? This meltyuan red diamond hairpin is really beautiful!"


    Bai qianluo also likes it.


    "Boss, does this hairpin have a name?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, this hairpin is made from a special kind of red leaves. Because the leaves are one inch long and wide, it is called" one inch Acacia. ".


    "An inch Lovesickness? "


    Ye Fan took a deep breath: "don''t spend all the flowers in the spring, but you can''t miss each other in an inch, and you can''t miss each other in an inch." Good name.


    "Why haven''t I heard of such leaves? But it''s beautiful. "


    Bai qianluo looked at the man expectantly: "are you going to buy it?"


    "Buy.".


    Ye Fan''s eyes are soft.


    "Oh, thank you very much. This hairpin is..."Ye Fan was too lazy to ask, and took out a large crystal ore directly.


    "Is that enough?"


    The boss was so stupid that he nodded, "enough Enough! Enough! "


    Ye Fan takes up the hairpin and caresses it carefully.


    "Why do you spend so much mineral? It''s not so expensive! I like it, but I don''t need you to spend money.


    Bai qianluo is happy and angry.


    "It''s not for you.".


    "Ah?"


    Bai Qian fell into a daze, and her smile on her face solidified, "that Then I bought it... "


    Anyway, it''s not for you. If you like something else, I can buy it for you.


    Bai qianluo, who has the heart to buy jewelry, frowned: "you a man, buy this kind of woman''s hairpin, don''t give a woman, do you keep it yourself?"


    "What is it to do with you?"


    "I..."


    Bai qianluo was angry and bit his lips.


    She turned her head and saw that there was a hairpin of nuoyuan red diamond beside her.


    "Then I want this hairpin!"


    "Everything else is OK, melt yuan red diamond, no way," Ye Fan frowned.


    "Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to explain. He just feels in his heart I can''t cross a hurdle.


    It''s like an exclusive domain that no one can touch.


    "Boss, I want all the accessories of nuoyuan red diamond in your shop.".


    The shopkeeper was startled. When he came back to his senses, he was busy packing.


    Finally, Ye Fan cleaned up more than a dozen pieces of red diamond jewelry.


    Looking at Bai qianluo''s pathetic appearance, Ye Fan can''t bear to cry.


    He immediately bought three other expensive jewelry and handed it to the woman.


    These three are for you. You don''t fit red. Blue and white are good.


    "Not rare!"


    Bai qianluo turns his head.


    "Don''t forget it.".


    "Oh! I want it! Do you want to take back what you sent? No shame... "


    Ye Fan looked at the woman who pulled hard from his hand and couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai qianluo saw the banter on the man''s face, secretly angry at his own failure!


    She wondered, why do men buy these jewelry, don''t give them to themselves, do they really have other little lovers?


    She even looked at the book Orchid Pavilion which was silent all the time, and thought carefully, this sister should not, she never dressed up.


    "Don''t be sad, girl. There are many red diamonds in the lower reaches of the gate. They are not precious gemstones. They are not rare."


    Small orange for the master hold uneven, angry to stare at the leaf sail.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to pay attention to it. He puts all the jewelry in silence. He plans to meet again later and give it to Su Qingxue.


    Recalled by the things along the way, Ye Fan''s feeling of missing his wife, daughter and hometown became stronger and stronger.


    Unknowingly, they have arrived at the mansion of Li Huocheng.


    Now it has been expropriated by the deities of limen and genmen, and the outside is full of guards of chaos.


    After Ye Fan took out a letter of recommendation from Dui door, a man who watched the door opened the sky and looked at Ye Fan with a surprised look.


    "Are you Mr. Ye Guhan?"


    "Do you know me?"


    "Oh But recently, I''ve heard the news from adults all the time. It''s like thunder piercing through the ears. "Men laugh with each other.


    Ye Fan raises eyebrows. It seems that he has already made a name for himself.


    "Some gods are already in it. I''ll take the adults in.".


    Ye Fan and so on followed, just did not walk in for long, head-on to a few figures.


    One of them, seeing ye fan, showed resentment.


    "Ye Guhan! You are not afraid of death


    A group of men and women with gold silk pattern on black background are the people of Jinwu hall!


    Jin Er is in the column, and the leader is the clan leader Jin MINGYE!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3323

    "Mr. book, you are all right.".


    Jinming night is to look at the book Orchid Pavilion, eyes with a trace of hard to give up love.


    The book Orchid Pavilion slightly nods, is to say hello.


    You should be able to understand Jin''s love for you. You and I are made in heaven, and both of them are devout to calligraphy.


    "Now you can go back to our Jinwu hall in time.".


    After hearing this, shulanting shook his head without hesitation.


    However, when she first came to Hongmeng, after all, Jin MINGYE helped her.


    So out of kindness, shulanting also wanted to remind them.


    "Forbearance".


    Shulanting simply wrote a word, everything in silence.


    Jin Ming night''s face changed greatly, and he did not smile: "Mr. Shu, do you think that Jinwu hall is really afraid of a small owner of Hanxiang museum?"


    Shulanting didn''t explain much. She had already advised her to listen and not complain to her.


    "Ye Guhan, although your strength is unusual, the difference between upstream and downstream is enormous.".


    "If you want to join the camp of genmen and limen this time and open up the rich wilderness, you have to pass the pass of Jinwu Hall..."


    Jinming looks proud at night and stands with negative hands.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t look at him in the right eye, and passed by in a wrong way.


    Jinmingye looks gloomy and ignores them. It''s more humiliating than beating them up!


    This means that they should not be taken into account at all!


    "Ye Guhan! My father is calling you! Are you deaf? "


    Jin Er yelled.


    Ye Fan looks back and takes a cold look.


    Jin Er shivered all over, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Seeing ye fan and his party go to the inner hall, Jin Er and others are full of frustration.


    "Dad, just let him go? This boy has robbed us of so many treasures


    "That yantianjie is worn by him. It''s your treasure!"


    Jin Ming night sneered, "young and vigorous, the downstream has been waiting for a long time, do not know the upstream rules."


    "He doesn''t know about the influence of Jinwu Tang. When he suffers from the loss, he will naturally come to beg us.".


    After Ye Fan and others entered the conference hall, there were already many people sitting inside.


    Although at the top of the table, there are two Tongshen realms.


    However, what makes Ye Fan care most is a seemingly ordinary woman


    A water blue dress with tassel jade flute on the waist, green silk like splash ink, quiet and cool temperament.


    Although he looks just like a normal person, I don''t know why. It gives people a very unfathomable feeling.


    It''s normal that you can''t see your accomplishments. Many monks have a way to hide their accomplishments.


    But with Ye Fan''s present state, rarely can not see through a person.


    What is more strange is that he saw this woman for the first time, but he had a special "good feeling".


    Ye Fan vaguely felt that this woman was either not simple in her cultivation, or her mind was not simple.


    Bai qianluo also noticed that woman, because the temperament can not deceive people.


    Even if the woman is not as good as herself, she has a good temperament.


    When Bai qianluo noticed that ye fan was also staring at the woman, she felt uneasy.


    "Master ye, you are here at the right time. Zhang Dongdong, the leader of Chaolu sect, has just arrived.".


    Ye Fan suddenly, the original woman, is a unified Fanyun River, sudden emergence of Zhang winter.


    As expected, they are not ordinary people Ye Fan murmured in his heart.


    Zhang Dongdong gets up and looks back and forth between Ye Fan and Bai qianluo.


    When she saw the book Orchid Pavilion behind her, her eyes changed slightly.


    Zhang Dongdong said with a smile: "this must be Miss Bai qianluo, the first beauty of Huansha river?"


    "The master of Ye is really lucky to have such a beautiful wife.".


    "Headmaster Zhang has a good reputation, just a false name.".


    Bai qianluo does not know why, the first time feel called beauty, but very embarrassed.


    Vaguely felt that compared with Zhang Dongdong, he had an advantage in appearance, and nothing else was as good as her.


    Being praised by such a heroine, she was ashamed and even self abased.


    "Fiancee, not a wife," said Ye Fan.


    "Oh? Fiancee? "


    Zhang Dongdong said with a smile: "in the future, we can still drink a cup of wedding wine?"


    Ye Fan frowned. After all, women are women. When they meet for the first time, they talk about these personal feelings.


    Bai qianluo was suddenly reminded!


    Yes, she and ye Guhan didn''t pay a formal visit to the hall!


    All of a sudden, she had a sense of urgency


    "Cough..."


    The two gods have been hanging in the air, and finally can''t sit still.


    A yellow robed Tongshen state stood up."In xiaxiaomo, I come from limen. Beside me, this is elder Zhu Chongyao, from genmen.".


    "Both of you are from the lower reaches of Dui gate. It''s not impossible for you to join our Gen and leave the camp this time.".


    However, our pioneering war involves many unknown risks.


    "If there is some internal distrust before the war, it will cause a lot of danger at the critical moment.".


    Zhu Chongyao also got up at this time and said: "therefore, Hanxiang hall and Chaolu sect need to undergo a test if they want to join our camp.".


    "What test?"


    Xiao Mo said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not difficult. Both the master of Ye and the headmaster Zhang are the strong ones with extraordinary strength.".


    There is a ChiYan gorge three thousand miles outside Lihuo City, which is an important vein of Lihuo city.


    "However, recently, a group of monsters have occupied the city, and the sects of lihuocheng are unable to eliminate them.".


    "Before going out to the war, the two of you will exterminate that group of monsters, even if they are our own people.".


    "To listen to the arrangement also means that you really want to act with us.".


    I nodded and looked at Ye Fan.


    "Yes, we''ll be there.".


    "Wait a minute!"


    Zhu Chongyao said with a smile, "master ye, there is one more thing that you need to solve before you go out to war.".


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Before, the owner of Ye and Jinwu hall had some unpleasant things. I think there must be some misunderstanding between them.".


    "Jinwu hall is responsible for nearly half of the metal materials of our army, which is very important.".


    "If ye wants to join us, he must make up with Jinwu hall first..."


    Ye Fan''s face was expressionless, "Oh? What''s the solution? "


    "It''s very simple. Just ask Jin MINGYE, the current patriarch of Jinwu family, to tell us personally that the misunderstanding has been solved That''s fine. "


    White thousand falls frown, "that he does not want to make all sorts of difficult us? It''s obviously Jinwu Tang who bullies others first! "


    "We just tell you what to do according to the instructions from the upper levels of limen and genmen, and others It has nothing to do with us. ".


    Xiao Mo has a face to smile.


    Ye Fan simply nodded, "OK, I know, then I''ll go to find Jinwu''s people now.".


    "Qianluo, Shulan Pavilion, you wait for me here, it should be soon.".


    "No, I''ll go with you!" Bai qianluo is not at ease. Keep up.


    Zhang Dongdong, however, suddenly reached out and held Bai qianluo.


    "Miss Bai, why do men always follow? Why don''t you stay and talk to your sisters


    "I..."


    "You have such a beautiful bracelet. Where did you buy it? Tell me about it?" Zhang Dongdong asked.


    Bai qianluo chuckled with shame, "Ye Guhan just bought it for me..."


    "What a love you two are..."


    "No, he bought a lot of them and refused to give them to me.".


    Bai qianluo was pulled and embarrassed to walk, so he had to talk.


    Zhang Dongdong chatted curiously while quietly giving Ye Fan a look so that he could go first.


    Ye fancai knows that Zhang Dongdong deliberately helps him to hold Bai qianluo, so as to facilitate him to deal with matters.


    The first time we met, the woman was very tacit with him, and seemed to be able to guess some of his thoughts.


    Although feel strange, but ye fan is also lazy to think about it, and steps out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3324

    In a magnificent private garden.


    Jin Ming night and several people, in the garden tea chat.


    "Father, your word is really more and more magical, between the lines, showing mystery.".


    Jin Er said flatteringly.


    "Second brother, do you understand? What''s your father''s character? What''s your state of mind


    Jin Xiaoqi was lying on a soft cave with two servant girls kneading her shoulders and feet.


    "Sister, you don''t understand. Although I don''t have a father''s realm, my calligraphy appreciation has also been edified since childhood.".


    "My father taught us that there is no first thing in literature. To like and appreciate is natural. Why bother so much?"


    Jin MINGYE nodded and said with a satisfied smile: "the second one is right. It seems that in addition to making money, his mood has improved recently."


    "Jin Yi, come and have a look. How about the word" father "


    People''s eyes, all toward the Lake Pavilion not far away.


    There was only one person in the pavilion, and no one dared to approach at will.


    It was a silent man who was wiping a scarlet sword with a silk cloth.


    The giant sword is three meters long, but the man himself is not high, only about one meter seven.


    He is full of tendons and looks like a bull.


    A pair of triangular eyes, full of blood, sword eyebrows into the temples, eyes as cold as a blade.


    Jin Yi, the eldest young master of Jinwu hall, is the eldest son of the clan leader, but few people have seen him outside.


    Compared with the frequent public appearance, spendthrift Princess Jin Er and Qi, he is a big brother, very low-key.


    However, Jin Er and Jin Xiaoqi are both very restrained, even with a trace of fear.


    When they heard their father calling for elder brother, they did not dare to say anything. They looked carefully.


    Jin Yi slowly collected the Tianchan silk cloth, and the scarlet sword was suspended in the air.


    He stepped into the garden, and the sword flew with him. The sword was as natural as breathing.


    "Devise strategies".


    Jin Yi read out the four words without emotion, and then thought carefully.


    It was a long time before he nodded.


    "Good words".


    Jin Er and Jin Xiaoqi were relieved.


    They know that their big brother is a "dead brain".


    He only cares about two things, cultivation, women.


    In Jin Yi''s view, cultivation is to become stronger, and women are to inherit their families.


    One is his own mission, the other is the mission of Jinwu.


    Apart from the two, Jin Yi is indifferent to anything.


    So, he said yes, that''s good. There''s no other messy idea.


    Jinmingye was very happy and said with a smile: "this is a good word of course. After all Words come from the heart


    "Is it difficult for you to control your father''s family name


    Just as he was saying that, a report from his servant came from outside.


    "Master! Ye Guhan, from Huansha River''s Hanxiang Museum, comes here and says he has something to discuss with him! "


    Jinmingye is not surprised, "let him in.".


    "My father is so sure! It seems that the leaf is lonely and cold, and has been eaten in the genmen and limen gods! "


    Jin Xiaoqi giggles straight, she comes here, is to see ye Gu Han''s joke, can calculate to wait for.


    Soon, Ye Fan came to the garden.


    "Master ye, I''ve met again so soon. What can I do for you?"


    Jin Ming night with a dish of fish feed, leisurely to the koi in the artificial lake.


    Ye Fan looks at Jin Yi''s direction, and the scarlet sword is a little interesting.


    However, Ye Fan also took a look at it. He didn''t lack a sword. The sword was so murderous that he didn''t like it very much.


    "Let the people of Gen gate and Li men agree that we join the frontier camp here."


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a little thing.".


    "Did you agree?"


    Jin MINGYE said with a smile: "a word, but It seems that we are not as good as you in Jinwu hall. Do you want to help you out? "


    "What do you want?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s very simple. You have made us suffer losses and misunderstandings in Jinwu hall. We must make compensation.".


    Jin Er said with a smile: "yes, all the materials you took before, including the yantianjie in your hand, should be handed over to me!"


    "Father, I want him to kneel in front of me and lick my toes! If you don''t lick it, you can''t go to the war of Pioneers


    Jin xiaoqiyi said with a vicious smile.


    But just as she finished, she saw Ye Fan waving her hand violently!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Jin Xiaoqi screams!


    I saw that her two feet were cut off by a dragon blade!


    "How smelly are your feet when you like being licked so much? I''ll cut it for you, so it''s easy! ""Ye Guhan! Miss Ben wants you to die! "


    Jin Xiaoqi is crazy. Although her feet grow out, she has never been broken!?


    "Ye Guhan! Is that your attitude of asking for help? "


    Jin Ming''s face was livid at night.


    "You think it''s great? Let Gen door leave the door to promise, how can''t it be done? You can do it yourself


    "You may have misunderstood," Ye Fan said, "I didn''t come to ask you.".


    "What do you mean


    "I''m just giving you a chance to be a new person," Ye Fan said.


    "What?"


    Jin Er is stupid, and Jin Xiaoqi is surprised and angry.


    However, Jin Yi, looking up for the first time, seems to have a little interest in Ye Fan.


    "Ah, up to now, I''m still stubborn..."


    Jinming night''s smile is more and more gloomy.


    "Ye Guhan, do you want to threaten us?"


    "You have to understand that, no problem.".


    Jin Er was furious: "what are you, ye? How dare you talk to our father like that


    "With the strength of Jinwu hall, we can call hundreds of Tongshen realms at will. It''s easy to kill you!"


    Ye Fan didn''t seem to hear at all.


    "I''ll give you two choices..."


    "Or, Jinwu hall makes Gen men and Li men no longer difficult."


    "Or Let''s change people to take power. "


    Jin Ming''s face was as heavy as water at night, and he sighed.


    "Originally, you are still a talent. I don''t want to kill all of them. But since you want to die, you can''t blame me.".


    The sound of Jinming''s night speech has not fallen, and a dozen of breath of communicating with god suddenly covers the whole garden.


    A huge protective phalanx rises, enveloping the entire courtyard and isolating it from the outer city of Lihuo.


    Close the door, kill!


    Everyone''s breath is locked in Ye Fan alone!


    "Ye Guhan, these 13 people are the lineage worship of our Jinwu hall, and all of them died in their hands, all of them are famous big people.".


    "It''s your honor to be killed by these thirteen elders when you are young.".


    Jin Ming night finally said a word: "kill.".


    The moment the voice falls, Ye Fan''s body begins to hang in the air.


    But ye fan didn''t control it by himself, but suddenly "lost weight"!


    Ye Fan knows that this is some kind of magic skill. After his feet leave the ground, he can''t borrow and send force!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3325

    At the same time, dozens of powerful primitive forces of cultivation were transformed into lightning, flame, wind and ice arrows, and they came to Ye Fan from all directions.


    Under the condition of weightlessness, leaf sail dodges very slowly.


    Although he has many ways to solve it, he has no patience to waste time with these guys whose strength is greatly different.


    Double disintegration!


    Dragon blood armor!


    After Ye Fan has raised his defense, all the attacks are just tickling!


    At the same time, the massive spiritual power of two or three thousand spirits roared out like a raging tide!


    "Magic heart thousand dragon sea!"


    The dragon soul turns into thousands of colorful dragons. The pure spirit power dragon soul energy body is like thousands of wild dragons flying through the sea and roaring furiously!


    There are dragons everywhere! There is no escape!


    This is exactly what ye fan used to strengthen his moves through the magic seven dragon flash and his own dragon soul.


    It happens that the huge protective array will wrap the garden, so that these wild dragons will not leak out.


    Violent spiritual baptism, so that the secret of the thirteen spiritual realm worship, more than half of the pain to embrace the head scream!


    They are not monks, but monks who carry a large number of high-quality spiritual tools and even spiritual treasures!


    I''ve known for a long time that if I fight with a five claw golden dragon, I will naturally guard against the soul of the dragon and specially bring the magic weapon of spiritual resistance.


    This group of rich and flowing gods can resist a lot of spiritual damage.


    However, Ye Fan''s dragon soul''s lethality is so high that they feel ridiculous!


    However, such an attack, if you want to really kill this group of Tongshen, is a fool''s dream.


    Ye Fan also knows this, so he just wants to disrupt the group of guys.


    After confirming the position of the 13 men, Ye Fan used the thunder of breaking the sky and killed him with an electric light and fire shadow.


    The whole body is burning the leaf sail of the Dragon flame, like a tiger into a sheep!


    One punch, one blow!


    One claw, tear!


    A sprint, into a blood mist!


    They are in a state of panic.


    Even those who have magical skills are in a hurry.


    There is no one who can communicate with God. He is the enemy of Ye Fan!


    And the general magic skill, for ye fan is really not enough to see, even if it is not matchless, he can crack it with dragon nine changes.


    Once the momentum to kill crazy, this group of "take money to do things" worship, naturally vulnerable!


    Jin Er and Jin Xiaoqi are not good at cultivation, so they are barely sober up after the examination of body protecting Lingbao.


    They shrink, they want to jump into the lake to save their lives!


    "Jinyi! Come on! Stop him


    Jin Ming night to return to God, found that eight or nine gods have died, will collapse!


    He knew Ye Fan was very powerful, but he didn''t expect his strength would be so abnormal!!


    What''s more, the experience of fighting is not like a monk of this age.


    He then issued the system and disrupted the layout.


    Looking for those flustered killers, they reduced the number of people by more than half in one breath!


    Jin Yi''s eyes shine, see Ye Fan''s killing figure, not afraid, but excited!


    "I''ll do it!"


    He picked up the scarlet sword and catapulted it into a leopard in the direction of Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan felt the fierce sword spirit and was not in a hurry.


    With one hand, he slapped directly on the side of the huge sword.


    "Dang!"


    The huge sword was severely slapped on the ground!


    The tiger mouth of Jin Yi''s sword is numb and his eyes are wide open. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan''s power is so terrible!?


    Don''t wait for him to think carefully, Ye Fan a spin body fly kick, one foot will kick gold one to fly upside down to fly out!


    This time, it''s strange to change the sails.


    Jin Yi even got a kick from him, but his chin was dislocated, and he shed some blood. Didn''t he get kicked out of his head?


    It''s a bit interesting to cultivate


    Ye Fan seldom sees a soul that is so devoted to physical cultivation.


    "Ha ha Ha ha


    Jin Yi suddenly laughs and spurts blood on the scarlet sword.


    The huge sword exudes a charming red light.


    At that time, the blood from the surrounding battlefield quickly turned into threads of blood and gathered on the sword!


    The scarlet of the sword grew deeper and darker!


    "I have not been so excited about this" drinking blood "for a long time. Today I must use your dragon blood sacrifice sword!"


    Jin Yi talks at the same time, his body, unexpectedly also gradually become big!?


    "One man and one sword?"


    Ye Fan frowned. He suddenly found out that this scarlet sword was the "magic skill" of Jin Yi!?


    His magic skill is to create this blood drinking sword!


    Bind yourself to the sword of drinking blood,´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3326

    Tens of millions of residents of lihuocheng have watched the lightning beams appear.


    Earth shaking and mountain shaking!


    The wind and smoke dissipated.


    Ye Fan swept a circle of the scene of a mess of coke pit.


    The whole courtyard even the lake water has been evaporated. The high temperature and white water vapor make it like a forbidden area for death.


    "You Who are you Five clawed golden dragon, it shouldn''t be like this... "


    In the audience, only Jin Yi protected himself by drinking blood sword.


    Although he was burned all over, he was not chopped to death like other people.


    Ye fan can understand the mood of Jin Yi at the moment.


    He used to think that only when he came to Qinglong, could he really surpass the blood of other clans.


    But from Feng Xiaotian''s body, Ye Fan understands, what is really drawing inferences from one instance.


    To change the basic dragon nine changes, self-understanding, into their own strength, is the real high-level cultivation method.


    Therefore, Ye Fan is not particularly attached to Qinglong.


    Just because of the power of Jinlong, he has a lot to study and plough deeply.


    If he can break through, he will not be too obsessive.


    He got a lot of opportunities in kendo. He couldn''t be lucky in his blood.


    Now, you are my father.


    Ye Fan doesn''t mind having too much money. In any case, it''s a stall to have more.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    Jin Yi suddenly grinned: "I only care about two things in my life, practice! Woman


    "I don''t care if my father doesn''t die!"


    "But You have provoked me, I must kill you today


    Ye Fan doubts, this guy''s brain is not good? Do you want to fight him?


    The next second, Jin Yi''s action, but completely angered Ye Fan!


    "The sea of blood roars!"


    Jin Yi''s drinking Blood Sword suddenly soared and became a super giant sword with a height of more than 100 meters!


    A strong suction suddenly released, revealing the huge blood cloud vortex covering the whole city in the air!


    Li Huocheng was heard in all directions, and there was a real sad cry!


    It turns out that these human beings, monsters and livestock are all being sucked away by this blood cloud!?


    With the continuous involvement of blood, Jin Yi''s body, cultivation, constantly jump up!


    Jin Yi seems to be a giant more than ten meters high, scarlet all over!


    All this happened in the blink of an eye!


    "Ye Guhan! If you offend me, you will die today! "


    Jin Yi''s prestige at this time is much more than that just now!


    But just as he laughs wildly, Ye Fan''s figure suddenly accelerates!


    An electric light flickered in front of him!


    Triple disintegration!


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to delay any second, because every second, hundreds of people may be killed by Bloodletting!


    With a heavy fist, Ye Fan smashed on top of Jin Yi''s head!


    A thousand pounds!


    The body sank.


    The arm is like a steel knife, which splits Jin Yi''s whole body in two!


    "Boom


    When ye fan''s fist hits the ground, it makes a huge noise like piling!


    A dragon flame rises, Jin Yi has no time to be arrogant for a while, it is burned out!


    In the sky, there was a bloody rain.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, and no innocent people died.


    How could there be such a madman in Jinwu Hall who wanted to kill a man?


    It seems that this kind of power in the upper reaches doesn''t take people downstream seriously at all.


    Maybe Hongmeng is too big. There are all kinds of birdmen.


    "Ye Guhan! What did you do? "


    There was so much noise here that the gen gate and Li door god Zun in the city Lord''s house came in a hurry.


    Seeing this, the whole family of Jinwu hall disappeared. Xiao Mo and Zhu Chongyao suddenly changed their faces.


    "Do you know what you''ve done? Jinwu is our big Gen clan, and also a big supplier of this pioneering war


    "Ye Guhan, you are finished. Do you think that if you kill them in Jinming night, Jinwu hall will let you go?"


    "There are many people in Jinwu clan who can replace them. Those who come up will only regard you as a mortal enemy with deep blood feud. They are bound to kill all of you in Hanxiang hall!"


    Although amazed at Ye Fan''s strength, Xiao and Zhu feel that ye fan is simply looking for his own death.


    Bai qianluo ran over in a hurry and said anxiously, "Ye Guhan, how can you become like this? Did the people of Jinwu hall do it first? "


    "Not important.".


    "Why not? The eight schools also need to be reasonable. If it''s not your fault, you have to discuss it. "


    Bai qianluo was so anxious.Ye Fan doesn''t care: "how many crows come, how many I kill. If they want to exterminate the clan, they can take revenge.".


    "Hum, what a arrogant master Ye is. You still want to join our pioneer camp with such an attitude. I''m afraid the authorities will not agree with you.".


    Xiao Mo sneered: "what Jinwu hall is involved in is not just a Jinwu family. You are still too young.".


    Ye Fan frowned, thinking, or kill these two people, directly forced to start the big battle.


    I just don''t know how the preparation is. If you can''t start it, it will be troublesome again.


    But this group of guys, clearly because of some reliance, deliberately want to make him difficult.


    Want to come, it is to receive a lot of benefits from Jinwu.


    "I see just now, there are blood clouds in the sky, we were almost sucked blood essence.".


    Zhang Dongdong suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "master ye, is that your trick?"


    "No".


    "Who is that?"


    "Jinyi".


    Zhu Chongyao frowned and said, "the eldest son of Jinming night?"


    Why does he want to show off this way


    "Of course it was to kill me."


    Zhang Dongdong said with a smile: "in order to kill you, I will directly use magic skills to absorb the blood of all the creatures in the city. It seems that this does not conform to the rules of the upper eight gates?"


    Xiao Mo and Zhu Chongyao are stunned and look at each other. Their faces become strange.


    Ye Fan suddenly woke up and said with a smile, "yes, Jinyi is crazy and wants to kill the whole city to revenge me.".


    "Is it wrong for me to kill him in order not to let the whole city suffer?"


    "Nonsense! The thunder and lightning of your dragon power is clearly in front of the blood cloud


    "I saw him trying to stop him, but I didn''t stop him for the first time. I wanted to save people, not kill people.".


    Ye Fan sighed: "Jinwu''s eldest grandson slaughtered the city in the lower reaches. Did they make trouble by themselves? Is it wrong for me to save the lives of the whole city? "


    "You..."


    Zhu Chongyao and Xiao Mo said that it was a fact that blood cloud absorbed blood, and they could not refute it.


    Kill a few people, and the city, which is more important, at a glance!


    "You are not the only one who knows eight schools. If you have been making trouble with me with this matter, I have to wonder if you have ulterior motives.".


    Zhu and Xiao''s faces were tense and the truth could not stand. They could not make trouble.


    "We''re just doing business. In this case, it''s all over. If you and Chaolu sect go to the canyon to clean up monsters, you''ll be qualified.".


    Ye Fan sees that the matter has been settled, and he is also at ease.


    The people of the two groups will set out and go to expel the monsters.


    This matter is nothing to Ye Fan.


    The two sides of the wind together, faster.


    "Headmaster Zhang, thank you for reminding me just now, otherwise I may have to use brute force to solve it.".


    Ye Fan then thanks Zhang Dongdong. He knows that the woman just reminded him.


    "It''s a piece of cake. The owner of Ye doesn''t have to mind too much.".


    Zhang Dongdong smiles and smoothes his hair.


    Ye Fan looks at the woman''s side face, obviously looks very ordinary, but can''t help but see the trance.


    This feeling, deja vu


    "Master ye, what''s the matter?" Zhang Dongdong asked.


    "Oh It''s nothing. Headmaster Zhang reminds me of a person. Maybe I think too much. "Ye Fan shakes his head.


    Zhang Dongdong didn''t ask much, Qian ran laughed and nodded.


    Beside Bai qianluo, seeing the communication between Ye Fan and Zhang Dongdong, his eyes are dim


    She is annoyed, why can''t think of, that blood cloud thing can help a man.


    In addition to being anxious, she was crying. Compared with Zhang Dongdong, she was like a silly girl.


    A sense of urgency, a sense of crisis, a sense of powerlessness, let Bai qianluo feel like a lump in the throat and feel depressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3327

    When we came to the valley, there were a lot of monsters.


    However, for Ye Fan and Zhang winter, these monsters are not much trouble.


    Except for a few monsters in the realm of heaven, which are rough in skin and thick in flesh, they are ferocious and tyrannical. Other monsters scare away with dragon power.


    "Headmaster Zhang, it was you who helped me solve the problem just now. I''ll do all the work to clear away the monsters.".


    Ye Fan doesn''t think it''s necessary to join hands.


    "Well, I''ll bother the owner of Ye Pavilion," Zhang Dongdong nodded. "We''ll take a short rest on the edge of the canyon.".


    As soon as Ye Fan flashed, he killed into the canyon, and the divine consciousness searched for the monsters hidden in the underground cave.


    If you attack him, kill him directly. If you are smart, Ye Fan doesn''t want to kill him completely.


    At the edge of the canyon, there are only a few people from Chaolu sect, Bai qianluo and others.


    "Girl, you should be careful. The look in my uncle''s eyes in winter just now is quite unusual."


    Xiaoju is worried about her master. Before she gets married, she has a fierce rival in love.


    Bai qianluo frowned: "don''t talk nonsense. Ye Guhan is not that kind of person, but headmaster Zhang helped us.".


    Xiaoju is not at ease, very vigilant looking at Zhang Dongdong.


    Although Bai qianluo said so, he was more worried than anyone in his heart.


    She was uneasy. She looked at Zhang Dongdong and stopped talking several times.


    "Miss Bai, if you have anything to say, you may as well speak up.".


    Zhang Dongdong thought it funny that she couldn''t hear the master and servant?


    "Zhang Headmaster Zhang, we are all women, but you are so outstanding that I really admire you.


    "Forced by the situation, I just want to protect myself," Zhang Dongtian said.


    "Well Zhang Zhong, such an excellent person


    Bai qianluo asked this sentence, blushed with shame.


    "Is that what Miss Bai really wants to ask?" Zhang Dongdong said with a smile.


    Bai qianluo bit his thin lip and nodded with embarrassment.


    "I am married.".


    "Ah? Really? "


    Bai qianluo is very happy, even more happy than his marriage!


    "It turns out that headmaster Zhang is married? That''s very kind of you, miss


    Little orange couldn''t help clapping.


    Zhang Dongdong''s eyes were amused. "Miss Bai, how can you be so excited?"


    "No It''s nothing. I''m happy for leader Zhang. I don''t know when it happened? Do you have children? "


    Bai qianluo''s tone was more friendly, and he put down his guard and asked for gossip.


    "How long But I can''t remember clearly. If we count the time of all kinds of cultivation, it may be more than a thousand years. ".


    My husband and I have a daughter.


    Bai qianluo is more down-to-earth, "thousands of years ago, and my daughter? They are very affectionate. If you can marry such a smart woman as headmaster Zhang, you must be a dragon and Phoenix. "


    "Well It''s just that sometimes it doesn''t let me worry, "sighed Zhang Dongdong.


    "Can''t it be? Men are like this, so is Ye Guhan of my family. He is always reckless, like today, almost out of control.".


    Bai qianluo said helplessly.


    "You have a lonely leaf..."


    Zhang Dongdong squinted, "Miss Bai seems to be deeply in love with the owner of Ye.".


    "Although in the beginning this marriage was not decided by myself, it was just the order of the family.".


    "However, ye Guhan is very good to me, and I can''t forget him unconsciously.".


    Zhang Dongtian said, "but how do I feel that the owner of the Ye Pavilion doesn''t seem to have such deep feelings as Miss Bai?"


    Bai qianluo bitter smile: "it is that I like him first, so I have to suffer a little loss.".


    "Miss Bai is very beautiful and has good qualifications. She is the first beauty in Huansha river. He has no reason not to like it..."


    "Will there be another woman in Ye Guhan''s heart?"


    Zhang Dongdong has a tone of conjecture.


    "Hello! Master Zhang! How can you say that? My uncle doesn''t like other women Small orange discontented way.


    Bai qianluo also felt uncomfortable, "headmaster Zhang, you just met us soon. You don''t know about some of our private affairs.".


    "I went through many tests of life and death with Ye Guhan. He didn''t leave me when I was most helpless.".


    "Ye Guhan just doesn''t express it. He has me in his heart.".


    "Yes! Our uncle likes the young lady. It''s cold outside and hot inside! " Xiaoju also said in a hurry.


    "Oh?" Zhang Dongdong said with a smile: "I can''t see it.".


    Bai qianluo''s face was ugly, "what does leader Zhang mean? Do you know your fiance better than I do


    Zhang Dongtian said: "in my opinion, the owner of Ye is not a man with one heart and one mind. He can''t concentrate on loving you."´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3328

    In the canyon, except for those flying fireflies, everything, everyone, seems to be still and solidified


    Bai qianluo looks straight at this pair of affectionate kissing men and women in front of her.


    A fiance of his own, a The woman I met on the first day.


    She should be in town, not here


    Bai qianluo didn''t know how to persist, and even didn''t dare to ask why.


    She turned her head and flew away from the canyon.


    "Miss! Miss


    Xiaoju looked at Ye Fan with chagrin and disappointment, and ran after him in the direction of baiqianluo.


    The book Orchid Pavilion is if thoughtful, carefully looking at Zhang Dongdong for a long time, seems to have some understanding, smile slightly.


    "Well Well Enough, don''t kiss


    Su light snow pushes away the man, the face is ruddy, angry at him one eye.


    I don''t know what to do in the wild.


    "I haven''t seen you for so long. Let me kiss you again..."


    Su Qingxue covers the man''s mouth with her hand.


    "Are you not afraid to kiss the wrong person? My master of Ye


    Ye Fan opened his mouth and bit a woman''s finger.


    "Ah! You are a dog


    Su Qingxue couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "You give me so many hints, I still can''t recognize you, so I still deserve to be your husband?"


    Ye Fan held the woman''s face in her hand and said with a smile, "wife, it''s really you. How did you come here?"


    "This is the nano device Yunyao gave you. I didn''t expect to be cheated by you."


    "It''s funny to use the book of heaven to cover up one''s breath and cultivate one''s accomplishments?"


    Su Qingxue''s wonderful eyes moved, and he hummed: "I heard that someone had become the white family''s son-in-law, and had a beautiful fiancee..."


    "I don''t know if this man is my husband. I have to find a way to confirm it?"


    Ye Fan tut tut mouth, "you direct with me to carry on a sound, not to get?"


    "If you want to start a new family here and abandon your wife and daughter, do I still have a hot face and a cold butt?"


    "I''ll have to try to find out what you think.".


    "If you want to deny me, I will leave in silence," Su Qingxue sighed.


    Ye Fan heard the scalp numb, teeth sour.


    Su light snow hidden needle words, let his nerves are tense.


    I''m also mean. I miss this taste!


    "Wife, what are you talking about? I want to go back to you every day. I''m worried. I miss you all the time


    "Hum, I''ve heard Bai qianluo say that you have experienced many tests of life and death. You are cold outside and hot inside. Are you not envious of mandarin ducks or immortals?"


    Ye Fan was speechless, "what is the test of life and death? What about the rivals we''ve met recently


    He is just looking for Bai qianluo to make a theory. How can he talk nonsense?


    Also tell the truth to Bai qianluo by the way, even if it is very sudden, but also can only confess.


    But just a turn, but found that white thousand fall and small orange are missing.


    "Where are the people?"


    He was too excited just now, only Su light snow in his eyes, did not pay attention, they left.


    The book Orchid Pavilion sighs, wrote two words: "sad", "leave".


    Ye Fan suddenly, eyes a dark, although know this day will come sooner or later, but still feel a little ashamed.


    You may control yourself. Don''t hug a woman directly. She won''t be so stimulated.


    But just now really is the true feelings to, after all, Su Qingxue arranged one by one memories of the past.


    To the firefly here, already miss the feeling, set off to the extreme.


    Although, Su Qingxue said it was to "test" him.


    But is it not that Su Qingxue is expressing her thoughts and love?


    Not really two people''s memories are engraved in the bottom of my heart, how can everything be reprinted?


    It''s normal for men to create romance for women, for love, for beauty, for fame and wealth, it''s not uncommon.


    However, women create romance for men, and the big probability is that they love deeply


    Little by little, they are all true.


    Ye Fan felt that she had done nothing wrong, but she was a little ashamed. She should have explained it to her earlier.


    "I''ll find her.".


    Ye Fan''s divinity today is as easy to find as Bai qianluo.


    "What did you say when you saw her?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "Just tell the truth.".


    "And then? How about this? Or bring her back? "


    Ye Fan was stunned, "this Let her.


    "Since you follow her, don''t go.".


    Su Qingxue said: "if she can''t accept the truth and choose to leave, it''s better to never know the truth and hate us, so there will be no regret."´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3329

    After a tour in yantianjie, Su Qingxue has a lot of emotion.


    "In fact, you Chao''s family here, though only lives in a ring world.".


    But for them, they have lived a full life and lived and worked in peace and contentment.


    "What does it matter whether the world is big or small and whether it is manipulated by people?"


    Ye Fan deeply thinks that, he is also slowly able to understand, what is the meaning of some words that Lao Lin said to him at the beginning.


    Su Qingxue calls out the wordless Tianshu, and the two heavenly books hover around the world tree for a while.


    Ye Fan doesn''t disturb me. He looks at it quietly.


    Su Qingxue felt it carefully for a while and put away the book of heaven.


    "Husband Maybe We have a way to deal with the endless leaves.


    Ye Fan''s heart was awe inspiring, "what do you mean?"


    "Husband, do you still remember that ye Wuyuan once went to the ancient divine realm to find some old friends?"


    "Well, remember, it''s probably the old Lin.


    "As far as we know, what can make ye Wuyuan treat equally may be that old Lin, and there should be a queen with thousands of faces.".


    "The abyss witch who guides Sally is definitely the queen of thousands of faces?"


    "If Sally said yes, she would not be wrong.".


    "So?" Ye Fan asked.


    "In ancient times, there was a world tree? If according to your opinion, whether the world tree appears or not depends on its own will... "


    "Well, it is very likely that Lao Lin and his colleagues are also connected with the world tree.".


    Ye Fan thought: "you mean The world tree wants to save as many lives as possible, which is its standard of conduct.


    "The thought of the boundless leaf is quite different from that of Lao Lin and qianmiannu di.".


    "They''re like radicals on one side, conservatives on the other, and the world tree is more conservative?"


    Su Qingxue nodded: "at present, this is the case. You see, in order to reduce the war, the world tree pretends to let the Titans" take it away. "


    "But now, can the so-called God''s tomb be the same as the world in Yan Tian Jie?"


    "Independent time and space, not affected by the outside world.".


    Su light snow way: "I just used the Tianshu induction, is indeed an independent algorithm.".


    "So the law of fate I use outside, here Is invalid ".


    "I use the law of destiny in this, and I will be disturbed when I go outside.".


    "These two places, like using different encryption code, do not interfere with each other at all.".


    "Honey, do you know what it means?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, "you mean Outside the "system adjustment", will it be isolated here? "


    Before Ye Fan became a little Marquis, Du Yuner''s experiences were all kinds of strange adjustments.


    In a flash, everything changed.


    However, the world of yantianjie may be independent of the outside world and will not be affected by external interference.


    "Husband, you think, the legend of Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou will be known by the earth at the Tai Chi plane.".


    But their myths, according to the history of our research, actually took place in the plane of Taisu.


    "But his mother, Lu Wu, clearly lived with Ji Xuanyuan on earth..."


    "This is not in line with the basic logic of space and time.".


    So, "Ye Fan nodded In fact, Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou have also been tampered with some of their experiences. "


    "Or their experience In different planes, the adjustment is made.


    Su Qingxue said more and more excited: "last time, when the queen of thousands of faces appeared, her conversation with Ye Wuyuan seemed to me to be deliberately avoiding the fight with Ye Wuyuan!"


    "It is very likely that Lao Lin and the queen of thousands of faces, in several eras, have been avoiding leaf boundless.".


    "Since they are on an equal footing with Ye Wuyuan, they are definitely not afraid, but do not want to fight.".


    "It''s absolutely very important for them to try to avoid it!"


    "And what is the way to escape absolutely safely for a long time?"


    "In the outside world, most of them can''t do it, only this special, independent world..."


    "Because ye Wuya knows that even if you fight in such a world, it will not affect the outside world."


    Ye Fan''s face is moving. His realm is higher than Su''s, so I can probably think of some reasons why they are not willing to fight


    "You mean The world tree may have given them such a world? "


    "Yes! Suppose that all this is true - there are now two possibilities! "


    Su light snow positive color way: "the first kind, the world tree is superior to the leaf boundless them!"


    "The leaf is boundless in the independent world controlled by the world tree, and he can''t do anything to the people the world tree wants to protect."."Second, the world tree can''t protect people in an independent world, but fighting in it can isolate and contact with the outside world.".


    "If it''s the first one, then we can hide in when we meet Ye Wuyuan. No matter how, we can avoid life danger.".


    "But if it''s the second That may still be of no use.


    Ye Fan frowned: "this is not easy to verify We can''t ask him to come. Let''s have an experiment.


    "However, it''s also a way of thinking. In case of a situation that you have to, you can try it.".


    "Well, I''m just guessing, husband, it''s right that you don''t need to use sword. For the time being, you should keep a low profile.".


    "Let''s go home first, get together with you, and take advantage of the fact that ye Wuyuan seems to be attracted by other things, seize the time and become more powerful.".


    Ye Fan cursed: "that damned old thing, can''t afford to lose. When I understand everything I want to cultivate, I don''t believe I can''t kill him!"


    "When you risked your life, you just destroyed a body of Ye Qun and wanted to move him I''m afraid it will not be possible in a short time.


    Su light snow to the man poured basin cold water, beautiful eye red ground looks at him.


    Ye Fan''s heart softened, "wife I''m sorry, I promised you not to do that kind of adventure.


    "I''ve come to understand that some things can''t be avoided after all.".


    "I''ll try my best to help you, life or death.".


    Su Qingxue said quietly with a smile.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were hot, "wife, you change the appearance back.".


    "Why? Don''t you think it''s a pretty face


    "It''s nothing to do with it. I just want to see you..."


    Su Qingxue chuckled and changed her appearance into herself.


    Ye Fan stroked this peerless face, smiling and silent.


    "I really like the name Zhang Dongdong, but it won''t take me a few days There''s no need. The Chaolu sect will let those people divide up by themselves. ".


    Ye Fan said: "it''s a pity that Gen men and Li men have lost a powerful military division.".


    "Hum, I''m called a spy. They''ve opened up a big array of stars. Are they really allowed to invade our territory


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "as long as we open the big array and we go back, everything is easy to say!"


    Su Qingxue leaned against the man''s arms, looked at the world tree and murmured: "husband You said, if there were not so many messy things outside, it would be nice for us to live together in such a place, and not compete with the world... "


    "Maybe, that''s how they live..."


    "Maybe, they should know that there will be" systematic adjustment "in the outside world, and only in this kind of world will not be affected.".


    Although they enjoyed the peace and warmth of this moment, they still got out of the ring soon.


    Su light snow in order to avoid some trouble, or first restore to Zhang Dongdong.


    At this time, I also arrived in lihuocheng.


    As soon as I got down, I saw Xiao Mo and Zhu Chongyao, who were waiting with a large group of monks in splendid clothes.


    This group of people are almost all psychic, and one by one will be Lingbao level weapons on their bodies, well-equipped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3330

    The first thought that comes out of Ye Fan''s mind is that someone has come to deliver the express?


    "Phoenix, Bifang, Jinwu..."


    "It seems that they are the so-called" divine bird alliance ".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "wife, maybe you can make a fortune again.".


    "Don''t be impulsive. If the other party doesn''t do it, we don''t need to make a big fuss. Now the most important thing is to go back first.".


    "And They stand in line here. I think it''s more like making a show than trying to kill you. ".


    "Otherwise, it would be better to choose a more insidious method and ambush outside the city. God knows nothing about it, doesn''t it?"


    Su Qingxue preached.


    Ye Fan thinks about it, and it makes sense.


    "Master ye, leader Zhang, seems to have expelled all the monsters?" Xiao Mo asked lightly.


    Ye Fan nodded, "so many of you are here to welcome us to join the pioneer camp?"


    Xiao Mo said: "here, are all the divine bird alliance, in the door of the people in charge.".


    "Elder Xiao Junqing of Fenghuang clan, Bi Sheng elder of Bifang family, and elder brother of jinmingyeqian clan, elder Jin tomorrow..."


    After some introductions, they are all from different backgrounds, which can be regarded as the great figures in the door.


    Xiao Junqing said with cold frost on his face: "Jinwu family is the core clan of Shenniao alliance. Are you provoking us to kill Jinwu''s current clan leader openly?"


    "It''s Jin Wu who started first. I made Li Huocheng free from the slaughter. Is that wrong?"


    "Before that, you repeatedly snatched materials from our Jinwu family. What''s the explanation?"


    Jin tomorrow asked with indignation.


    Ye Fan squints, this goods is Jin Ming night''s brother, listen to the name know is pro.


    When his brother died, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he quickly focused on materials


    Sure enough, a rich family has no kinship. It is estimated that a man who is in the way of wealth will be killed, but he will be happy in his heart.


    Su light snow said right, this group of people is to do the appearance, is not forced, do not want to really start.


    "That''s why Jin Xiaoqi provoked me first, and then Jin Er came to encircle me. If I don''t kill them, it''s a mercy."


    "Although Xiao Qi is naughty, how can she provoke you into a golden dragon who can communicate with God for no reason?"


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. "It''s a long story. In a word, I have no hostility to you Jinwu family. It''s just a matter of chance that I came to this step.".


    "A few elders, let me say a few words.".


    They are the two great dragon chanters, I and I, and they are from the Shenming clan.


    "If we have to make things worse for everyone, it will be very bad for the whole Hongmeng.".


    "So Why don''t you just sit down and talk about it slowly


    "It must be that several elders are masters of the overall situation, and they must be reasonable.".


    Xiao Junqing sneered: "you are Zhang Dongdong, a good toothy girl.".


    "Although it''s smart, it''s also good. We bullied a younger generation together and were ridiculed by others," Bi Sheng said.


    "In this case, we might as well go to the city Lord''s house and have a banquet. We can sit down, have a drink, and talk slowly to see how to solve it?"


    Xiao Mo suggested.


    The people of the divine bird alliance felt that there was no problem, so a group of people moved back to the city Lord''s house.


    A table of exquisite dishes made of spiritual materials just came up, but no one moved the chopsticks.


    Most monks are not very interested in what they eat. What''s more, these big men in the upper reaches of the river can''t see the food of the upper and lower reaches.


    Ye Fan thought it was wasteful, so he ate it.


    "Ye Guhan, you killed a person. It''s really excusable. We can let it go.".


    "However, all the things you took from our Jinwu hall should be returned to you."


    "It''s been a long time. How can I pay you back if I divide things up, give them away and use them?"


    Jin tomorrow stares at Yan Tian Jie on Ye Fan''s hand.


    "I knew you would cheat on me. If you don''t want to return other materials, it''s ok..."


    "But the yantianjie is a sacred object of Jinwu hall. You must return it to its original owner now."


    This ring is very special. Otherwise, Jin MINGYE would not carry it with him. Only the little daughter of Jin Xiaoqi could get it.


    Although Jinwu hall doesn''t know exactly what yantianjie is used for, it has always been kept by the clan leader, which has the flavor of clan leader''s keepsake.


    If Jin tomorrow wants to take over the clan leader, with this ring in his hand, he is sure!


    "Since it''s a sacred thing and a capable one, besides, how can you prove that this ring belongs to your Jinwu hall?"


    Ye Fan said: "this ring is mine at all.".


    "Hum, boy, when you are our Jinwu hall, you will have no protection measures for the sacred objects?"´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3331

    Who do you think is funny, brother Ye Fan? You know how to get along?


    Su light snow because listen to Ye Fan said green gauze tent thing, know how to return a responsibility, is not unexpected.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Fog night heard Maple swept the eyes behind the people, "I heard that you and Jinwu hall are not very happy.".


    "What, you want to be a peacemaker?"


    "Although I don''t like to be in charge of affairs, after all, I''m one of the elders of Gen gate. If things go wrong, I naturally need to care about them.".


    Elder Taishang, Ye Fan has heard of it, which means that the top management in the eight Gates has the power to decide major events.


    In general, taishangchang never interferes in the affairs of the lower reaches at all. Only major events involving Hongmeng and shangbamen are needed.


    Fog night heard the strength of maple, although Ye Fan can not see, but in the eight doors, it is also the number one figure.


    "Mr. Wen Feng, ye Guhan killed my brother and robbed me of the treasures of Jinwu hall. We must investigate this matter!"


    Jin tomorrow has a face of righteousness.


    On a foggy night, Feng said, "I know that you have suffered losses this time, but the cause is also your people in Jinwu hall. They are not strict in discipline and offend Ye Guhan."


    "At this stage, both sides are wrong. However, the war of pioneers is imminent, and ye Guhan''s joining the camp is of great benefit to us.".


    Jin tomorrow refused, "there is no lack of one or two deities in the war of pioneers. This matter concerns the face of our Jinwu hall and the alliance of divine birds. We must have an explanation."


    "Presumptuous!"


    In the foggy night, I heard the maple furiously and my eyes were shining.


    A burst of pressure released, so that the golden tomorrow and others shiver, pale.


    "I haven''t finished. Why are you in a hurry? Is it that we, the supreme Presbyterian of Gen gate, are all idiots and need you to teach us? "


    "No I dare not, "said Kim tomorrow.


    The foggy night hears the maple way: "this time I come, actually has an important matter, needs to discuss with Ye Guhan brother.".


    "With me? What''s the matter? " Ye Fan wondered.


    In the foggy night, I heard the maple and said, "in a short time, there will be a big contest between the eight gates.".


    "Isn''t that the competition between the eight schools? What does it have to do with me?"


    "Brother Ye Guhan, you are now in Diemen. With your strength, Diemen will surely give you privileges. You can skip the" eight door selection "and go directly to Diemen.


    "There is a rule that every member of the eight gates competition can only participate once!"


    "The reason is that there are too many people in the eight schools. If we really want to participate in all of them and participate in them repeatedly, it will take too long for the new people to get ahead and lose the significance of big ratio."


    Fog night heard Maple way: "if there is no accident, this eight door big than, the door will invite you to participate."


    "First of all, there are not many strong players who have never participated in the match."


    "Second, your strength, not only in the new talent, even in the whole on the eight, all win the competition."


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "forget it, I''m not interested.".


    "Ha ha The awards for this eight door contest are different from those in the past few decades. "


    "Is it not the qualification to enter Hongmeng? What''s the difference? "


    "This time, the winner can not only enter Hongmeng, but also meet the patron saint and make a wish to the patron saint!"


    Ye Fan heard the news, "what is Hongmeng''s patron saint? Can you still make your wish come true? Dragon


    "How do you know?" In the foggy night, I was stunned by the maple.


    "Ha?" Ye Fan is stupid. Has he crossed to the world of seven dragon balls?


    "It is not a dragon, but it is said that the guardian God is a green dragon.".


    Ye Fan laughs, "it''s just a green dragon. It''s a patron saint What''s so rare... "


    Half way through, Ye Fan''s expression is frozen.


    "It is Green dragon


    Fog night heard Maple heavily nodded, "it is said that is so, I just heard, but eight nine do not leave ten.".


    Ye Fan takes a breath of cool air, darling Fortunately, I''m honest, and I''m not too rampant in Hongmeng.


    This brother, you should know that my fiancee is the biggest one.


    "If I could see the patron saint, maybe You can make up for the regret.


    Ye Fan frowned. "Do you mean that green dragon can make your fiancee come back from the dead? How can you revive when you''ve lost your soul? "


    "Time and space Qinglong can travel through time and space. Maybe, I can go back to the past and save Wan''er! "


    Ye Fan''s scalp is numb!


    He has seen the eight robberies of human beings. He can master the power of time.


    So The beast Qinglong, perhaps can really go back to the past!?


    After all, the spirit beast is more powerful than the clan.


    Although there is only this possibility, but for Wen Feng on a foggy night, the hope of finding his fiancee may be this way!´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3332

    Ye Fan a listen, eyes instantly cold at small orange.


    A sense of dignity, directly let the small orange scared all over the body excited, deep in the heart produced inexplicable strong fear.


    "If you have something to say, pay attention to my wife.".


    Xiaoju is unwilling to bite her teeth, "you You said she was your wife? What about our young lady? "


    I never married Bai qianluo.


    "And you married this woman?"


    "Yes.".


    Little orange looks more ugly, as if by a huge impact.


    Su Qingxue shakes her head towards Ye Fan and tells him not to be too serious.


    A little girl, nature is to protect the Lord, she will not be too sensible.


    "Xiaoju, what''s wrong with your lady?" Su Qingxue asked for help.


    Xiaoju thought of business and said with tears: "Miss Miss, she met a group of people from the Royal spirit sect. They followed her and took advantage of the young lady to leave alone and take her away


    "Yu Ling school? The Chiang family? "


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and then he laughed.


    "You What are you laughing at


    Ye Fan asked, "how did you come back?"


    "Miss protect me, I have a chance to come back to report.".


    Ye Fan sighed, "do you know, it is almost impossible for those people of the Royal spirit sect to follow us here without my knowledge.".


    "Moreover, with my divine sense, to find your whereabouts is nothing more than my willingness or unwillingness.".


    Ye Fan said, directly expanding the divine consciousness.


    Soon, we found the figure of Bai qianluo.


    "She is well outside the city, and there is no one else around. How can she be arrested?"


    Xiaoju''s face panicked, knowing that she couldn''t get rid of it, she had to murmur: "I told the young lady that it would not work like this..."


    Su light snow also to this pair of master servant is a bit sad.


    "Husband, where did you find such a silly white sweet? How proud? "


    Su Qingxue uses the earth language, and little orange can''t understand it.


    "Didn''t I tell you all about it? At first, it was to find Chiyou at first, but later, I cultivated some feelings.".


    "I thought, go back to find you, for a while and a half can''t do, see her poor helpless, take her.".


    "After all, Chiyou helped me to survive the Taisu massacre after all.


    "His daughter, can''t I just die and die?"


    Su Qingxue smiles, "don''t explain so much to me Indifference and ruthlessness are not your style and can''t be done.


    "Bai qianluo''s nature is kind-hearted, which is stupid. Some things can''t think of at once. Go and explain them to her.".


    Su suggested.


    "Wife, didn''t you say, let her come back on her own initiative?"


    "You don''t have deep feelings for her. In my opinion, you just treat her as a sister. A girl is thin skinned, so let her go.".


    Ye Fan smiles in his heart, and his wife still "can chat". After a few words, he gives Bai qianluo a title of "sister".


    It seems casual, but in fact it gives him a shackle.


    This is your sister''s girl, you can have a snack!


    However, Ye Fan didn''t talk to each other for a long time. It doesn''t matter if there are too many men and women.


    After all, he has gone through too many big waves, so many confidants, and Bai Qian fell together for a short time, experience is not much.


    Su Qingxue actually has another idea.


    If Bai qianluo is really Chiyou''s daughter, the relationship can not be too rigid.


    It''s not that we are afraid of Chiyou. It''s just that many friends are better than many enemies.


    Ye Fan''s heart is actually quite not taste, a string always leads in Bai qianluo there, also does not call a matter.


    He nodded and went straight out of the city.


    Bai qianluo is sitting by a mountain stream.


    "Ye Guhan will come Will not come Will come Not coming... "


    The woman took a branch and counted the leaves on it.


    Count to the last piece.


    "Not coming..."


    Bai qianluo was irritable and quickly pulled a branch to continue counting.


    "Most people can use petals. It''s my first time to pick leaves.".


    Ye Fan stood behind and looked at it for a while and couldn''t help smiling.


    "How beautiful the flowers are. It''s a pity to pick them..."


    White thousand falls down consciousness ground to answer a, follow a Leng closely, surprise turns around, "Ye Gu Han!? You Did you come? "


    Can just see Ye Fan''s face carefully, but was stunned.


    Ye Fan restored his appearance, more stable, less handsome.


    "You You are... "


    "This is what I am.".


    Ye Fan said: "in fact, I should have told you, but I have been hesitant before, and there is no suitable opportunity.".´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3333

    When he really saw the formation, Ye Fan understood why the 3000 schools in the lower reaches of the river were unable to launch them.


    On the one hand, it is the consumption of the original crystal ore, which is really the extent to which the whole ore vein is brought.


    It was said that billions of stones were needed. Now it seems that more than a dozen small hills have been piled up, perhaps more than a billion.


    Moreover, these crystal ores are also of high quality, not that kind of garbage ore with many impurities.


    Ye Fan doubts that the materials and territory seized by the pioneers can really make up for such a large consumption?


    More importantly, the number of monks above Kaitian realm!


    Ye Fan is also well-informed, but for the first time, he saw more than 100000 monks gathered together!


    The large array is divided into three layers.


    At the core are hundreds of psychic states, which are "brains.".


    The middle layer is more than 100000 Kaitian, and they are the "right and left hand".


    In the outer layer, there are millions of monks who have won more than heaven. They are "energy reserves".


    "This is only a small part of the power of Gen gate and Li men. No wonder that Satan is directly bringing disaster to the East, and he doesn''t even fight.".


    Ye Fan sighed, even if it was his strength, he did not dare to say that he could defeat so many people.


    Because there are always some magic skills, it will be more troublesome to deal with.


    Plus the wheel battle, it takes a long time to kill.


    Not to mention that he is not without weaknesses, he is just a person, there are family members.


    It''s not wise to stand opposite to Hongmeng.


    "Husband, you may have misunderstood.".


    Su Qingxue whispered: "I have inquired secretly before that the army in charge of the star changing array is not included in the expeditionary army of the frontier war.".


    "What?" Ye Fan frowned: "do you mean they don''t fight?"


    "That''s right, because the operation of the star changing array is very complicated, and it''s not just opening a door.".


    If we open it again, we need to spend a lot of resources.


    "The longer the opening time is, the more likely there are various problems that need to be solved in time.".


    "Therefore, the real main force of the frontier war is in control of this large array.".


    Ye Fan wryly smiles: "it means that the Tongshen realm that is really sent to the frontier has not been left here to protect the array?"


    "Of course, how many Tongshen are really brave and not afraid to die?"


    "All the distant universes are said to be" wild ", but there will be some Satan and laughing sky like existence."


    "If the pioneers die in the war, and their accomplishments are destroyed, no one will pity them.".


    "Therefore, it is usually the downstream monks who are greedy for money, want to be famous or have no right to speak.".


    Su Qingxue sighed: "only when those people control the front line and take the wild universe as their own, will they really send people to check and accept the achievements.".


    "When the transmission array is built, it will become the" wilderness "of the new Hongmeng universe


    "To put it bluntly, the first group of people who went there were only" cannon fodder "and" dare to die team ". Those who stayed in the rear were the only ones who were able to reap the benefits of fishing.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "wife, you know a lot about it.".


    "In the future, I don''t know how to have a relationship with Hongmeng. If you know yourself and your enemy, you can''t be wrong.".


    Su Qingxue muttered: "but as far as I know, the benefits of the frontier war are not very great.".


    "It seems that Hongmeng has been" making false accounts "and falsely reporting the income of pioneering work.


    "In fact, even if you include the captives of other races, such as gods, demons and elves, Hongmeng doesn''t make much money.".


    "Because these wild universes are too far away, they will consume a lot of resources just to transmit.".


    Ye Fan said with a chuckle, "it''s fake to explore and find resources, but it''s their real purpose to look for sacred tombs.".


    In the sword God ring, Long Wu also said that the group of people had been looking for the tomb.


    "It''s very possible, but if the Shenmu is the same world as yantianjie, is it really so important?" Su Qingxue is also confused.


    Ye Fan said: "since it''s called Shenmu, there must be some" magical "place. Even ye Wuyuan, the old man, has no way to deal with the tomb. There must be special reasons for Laolin to stay there..."


    The couple were chatting, when Zhu Chongyao came over.


    "Master ye, headmaster Zhang, the time has come. Please take your own troops and go to the agreed place.".


    "Once the gate of the starry sky is opened, hundreds of portals will be opened at the same time.".


    "Please don''t make a mistake. After all, it''s very wild and vast. If we all gather together, the search efficiency will be too low.".


    Ye Fan nodded and went with Su Qingxue.


    A group of people in the Hanxiang Museum, except for the ice feather and Bingxi, are there, such as Shulan Pavilion, Qingyuan, Qingli and so on.


    Ye Fan did not bring many people, because there are so many gods, "sincerity" is enough.After all, Su Qingxue intends to let Zhang Dongdong''s identity "disappear", which is unnecessary.


    The war of pioneers was divided into several stages.


    In the early days, all armies were separated and scattered in hundreds of different positions.


    When the search is almost over, we''ll gather them together.


    When ye fan saw the endless frontier army, it was actually very late, so there was a large number of them.


    But even in the dispersed stage, there were tens of thousands of monks.


    Of course, the vast majority are composed of wild tribes, and those who want money but not their lives are the main force.


    The downstream sects only account for a small part.


    At a marked space door, tens of thousands of friars and monsters are already waiting.


    "You two, but ye Guhan, the God Zun who came from the other gate, and the leader Zhang Dongdong?"


    A well-looking, kind-hearted monk in a red and yellow robe came with a group of disciples.


    "Yes, who are you?" Ye Fan nods.


    "In xialimen Yanxin River Valley, the great elder of Moyang sect, Huang Xiao.".


    Huang Xiao said with a smile, "master ye, I''m here today to specially thank you!"


    "Thank you? What do you mean


    "The owner of the museum may have noticed that I belong to the Phoenix family. Huang ling''er, the bitch of Huolin palace, has been seducing my son.".


    "My son was so fascinated by that enchantress that even if he went to Huansha River, he would never forget it.".


    "Thanks to the master ye, he killed Huang ling''er and cut off my son''s thoughts.".


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s really a coincidence that you and I are so predestined that we are still in a transmission port."


    "Yes, the fate is so wonderful. In this pioneering work, we Moyang sect is willing to work hard for ye hall! Thank you, ye Guanzhu, for cutting off a big trouble for me


    Huang Xiao looks happy and seems to have had enough of Huang ling''er''s sufferings.


    Su light snow aimed at Ye Fan, "Huang Ling er? Who is it again? Who''s that bitches? What happened to you? "


    Ye Fan thought of that memory, heart "cluttered".


    "Wife I swear, I have nothing to do with Huang ling''er. ".


    "Yes? Then why do you look guilty? "


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "what''s wrong? Wife, you think too much... "


    Fortunately, the transmission array soon entered the starting stage, and Ye Fan finally escaped a disaster.


    The vast wild land, a large array of Rune Stone beam, rushed up the star river!


    A huge star array is gradually formed.


    Su Qingxue, who had seen the simple version of Aofa Shenyu, thought that the array might be an ancient prototype.


    Now Hongmeng''s is the most advanced one.


    The advantages are accurate delivery and large opening; the disadvantage is high consumption!


    When a starlight falls, Ye Fan and others are in front of them, and a huge gate of starry sky appears.


    Through a long and short transmission corridor, you can see a strange star river on the opposite side.


    In general, the gods from the eight sects passed first.


    Ye Fan''s side, there are no eight gods, so the leaders of some of their sects will pass first.


    "Master ye, please!"


    Huang Xiao politely let go.


    Ye Fan and Su light snow with their own school people, into the transmission channel.


    Because the transmission channel is a portal opened by pure energy, it can''t withstand too strong impact, so everyone also converges on cultivation.


    Two people just walked into the passage not far away, behind Huang Xiao suddenly shout out!


    "Ye Guhan!"


    Ye Fan looks back and sees a fierce face, which is quite different from that just now!


    "You killed my father Huang Zhongyue! Kill my child Huang Yu!! Today, I want you to disappear in the endless void and die together! "


    Huang Xiao hysterically roars, with his release of cultivation, the whole channel began to shake!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3334

    How terrifying is the power of the great array to span countless stars!


    Once the passage collapses, all of them will be torn apart by the power of space!


    Even if it is not crushed, it will fall into a space crack that is unknown. In the boundless void, it may never come out again.


    In the passage, except for a group of Moyang sect people who were ready to die, others showed a look of panic!


    "Are you crazy!? Do you need so many people to be buried with you for revenge? " Green garden roars.


    They dare not use cultivation, because the more active they are, the more unstable it will be here!


    "You shouldn''t follow me! What are we going to do about pioneering work at the bottom? "


    Qingli is also annoyed to death, and dare not fly out with time flies.


    But at this time, a wonderful power of black and white blending, turned into an egg shaped ball, directly trapped Huang Xiao in the interior!


    How can Huang Xiao release his accomplishments? The power of yin and Yang, which is totally different in quality, will make him trapped to death!


    Not only that, but also several other monks of the Moyang sect were successively imprisoned.


    It''s su Qingxue who made the shield.


    But because Su Qingxue didn''t use anything to cultivate himself, he protected the LORD by himself, so there was no movement.


    The book of heaven is like a scalpel, which is accurate and does not affect the space tunnel.


    "This What is this? "


    I''ve seen the situation turn pale.


    "You, a Phoenix, are so enthusiastic about our first meeting, and acting is too much.".


    Su light snow way: "although do not know your son and your father, but presumably your family, are not very clever.".


    Ye Fan looked at the green garden and green glass and others.


    "I don''t see. You are very timid. Are you so flustered?"


    Qing Yuan and others blushed, "did you know he had a problem?"


    "Nonsense, how can there be such a coincidence in the world? Huang ling''er''s enemy happened to be with us in the war of pioneers? "


    "If there is nothing to pay attention to, it is either adultery or theft."


    Ye Fan thought, this means, he can see through, want to cheat his wife, the difference of several generations.


    The key is that Su Qingxue''s "fate" is not so easy to fool.


    At this time, Huang Xiao has launched the self explosion method, and has revealed his identity, and there is no way back.


    Only heard a thunder like explosion, the shield of the heavenly Book whirled rapidly, and a force to Yin neutralized the power of the Phoenix inside.


    In the way of transformation and harmony, the terrible explosive energy was dissolved.


    The people in the passage looked at Zhang Dongdong with awe.


    They don''t understand how it works.


    How can a monk break free?


    Ye fan can also see that Su Qingxue has been working hard to cultivate, otherwise it would not be so easy to rely on the book of heaven.


    After solving a "small episode", the party moved forward again.


    Not long, came to the opposite star.


    "Where the hell is this transmission? At least a living world will come.".


    "There are some waste soil here. It seems that we have to go a long way.".


    The leaders of the major sects, with the wild tribes under their families, began to act separately according to the plan.


    Su Qingxue let the people of Chaolu sect act by themselves, and don''t care about her.


    This group of people of Chaolu sect didn''t think much about it. They would like to have a chance to have free activities.


    After the others are scattered, Ye Fan releases his divine consciousness and perceives the surrounding stars.


    "Wife, do you know the galaxy over there


    Ye Fan pointed to two stars in the distance, a blue white and a blue star.


    "A little bit like canis?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "in the last frontier war, they put the coordinates over the purgatory fire lake.".


    However, with the introduction of Satan to the East, Hongmeng should have moved the coordinate of transmission to the direction of human alliance.


    "Although not to the human alliance, but this may be the defense line of the second and third kingdoms.".


    "You mean Is it closer to the earth? " Su Qingxue frowns.


    "If this is Sirius, Canis Major, it should be about eight light years from earth.".


    "Don''t worry," Su Qingxue took out a contact device, "I''ll make sure that it''s back to our own universe."


    She turned on the communication, and after a while, it was connected!


    "Light snow?" There comes the voice of Chu Yunyao.


    "Hoo..." Su Qingxue breathes a long sigh of relief and looks at Ye Fan happily.


    Ye Fan also sincerely showed a smile.


    "We''re back.".


    Chu Yunyao was quiet for a while and took a deep breath.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3335

    Ye Fan came back to his senses and asked, "wife, what special changes have taken place on this side of the earth during my stay?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The defence of the second and third kingdoms, and the situation against the first Kingdom."


    Su light snow shook his head, "as far as I know, no change."


    Just finish saying, Su light snow is aware of another layer of man''s meaning.


    "Husband, do you mean..."


    "No change is the biggest problem..."


    Ye Fan looked complicated and said: "Satan lost two of the three giants of hell, and lost several strategic level..."


    "If you''ve told me right before, it''s the loss of ribra, Booker, SMERT and haggard..."


    "The first Kingdom, on paper, has been reduced from ten strategic places to six.".


    "Six, even if Satan is more powerful, he will not let the second and third kingdoms still be so afraid?"


    Su light snow frowns, her previous mind, has been on looking for ye fan.


    Therefore, on the earth side, the situation of the Three Kingdoms, she did not feel at ease.


    Now looking back, it''s really a little strange


    If Satan is defeated, he should be conservative.


    Why didn''t jerox and eras take the opportunity to bite back?


    In particular, jerox was still fighting with Satan at the beginning, but now the situation has changed greatly. Is he willing to cooperate with iraris?


    2¡¢ If the three kingdoms do not take the initiative to attack, do they want to wait for Satan to strengthen his power again?


    "Is there any hidden strength in the first Kingdom? Or is it the second or third kingdom that is in trouble? "


    Ye Fan said: "wife, you and Qingyuan are guarding the earth. Maybe this place will be affected by the battle later.".


    "The human beings here are too weak. If we can save them, we will try our best to save them.".


    "I went to space and there was a guy It may be the key answer to all this. "


    Su Qingxue just want to ask who that guy is, but see ye fan does not say, also did not ask much.


    Ye Fan immediately let several green hills of Tongshen come out of the ring.


    "You Who are you? "


    "Ye Guhan? How have you changed? "


    Qingyuan and others are very excited to see the real faces of the couple.


    Ye Fan was originally thought to be mysterious and mysterious, but now even their appearance has changed.


    Ye Fan is just like that, and "winter" has become too much.


    Ye Fan asked Su Qingxue to explain to them simply, but he didn''t have time to explain.


    A flash, Ye Fan left the earth, swept the two groups of confrontation army, appeared on the back of the moon.


    At that time, when ye fan was only an ancient warrior, not a practitioner, the moon was mysterious and unreachable.


    Later, Ye Fan was able to survive in space, but he didn''t want to visit the moon.


    It seems to be the first time that we have seriously landed on the satellite of our hometown earth.


    Dark, cold, lifeless.


    The dense meteorite craters are like ancient battlefields full of holes.


    In such a cold and desolate world, but someone is "eating"?


    If ye fan didn''t feel it clearly, he would never have imagined it.


    A small round western dining table, covered with white cloth, on the golden Candlestick, the candle light is beating.


    A man in a suit, with his hair combed meticulously and a bow tie, was enjoying the Wellington steak there.


    He took two bites of steak, shook off his glass, and sipped a good brandy.


    Although it was on the weightless moon, it was clear that everything had little effect on him.


    If such a scene is in an ancient castle, it will not make people feel weird.


    But On the moon, it''s enough to make people shudder!


    What makes Ye Fan''s eyes more complicated is this man It''s his "self"!?


    "Who are you and why do you turn into me?"


    Ye Fan fell to the dining table and whispered.


    There is no air on the moon, so there is no need to talk.


    the mysterious man as like as two peas and a face with a leaf sail, exposing an exaggerated laugh.


    "Oh Look who''s here? The long lost sword God


    The mysterious man quickly picked up the cloth, wiped his hands, and then stood up and pulled out a chair.


    "Sword God, please sit down. Have you eaten? Sit down and have a drink? "


    Ye Fan calls out a flying sword directly!


    The blue gold flame is released, and the sword tip points to the man''s eyebrow.


    A powerful imperial sword is spreading on the surface of the moon.


    "I''ll only give you one chance to explain.".


    Mysterious man''s eyes twinkle.


    Suddenly slowly raise your hand and touch Ye Fan''s flying sword with your fingers.


    "Zi!"An unparalleled Green Dragon Sword flame instantly roasted the man''s fingers.


    The black energy drifts like smoke.


    The original flesh color of the fingers, turned to green gray, that is clearly its original appearance!


    "Hiss..." The man tut said: "is this the imperial sword idea? What a pain... "


    "Haha Sword God, why is it so fierce? The reason why I became you is very simple... "


    The man said with admiration: "in my eyes, today''s Taishi face, you! Is the first strong! The greatest swordsman of all time


    Finish saying, still did not forget to take out a "hell sword holder" pendant.


    "You see, I specially collected your antique Necklace! My admiration for the sword God is from the bottom of my heart


    Ye Fan doesn''t think so. This guy is undoubtedly a senior devil.


    Judging from his experience, they should be evil gods.


    "It doesn''t mean that you are going to become me and eat on the moon.".


    And you still haven''t answered my question.


    The devil patted his forehead. "I''m sorry, I forgot to introduce myself.".


    He bowed down and said with a smile, "I''m a little admirer of you. You can call me Pilei ".


    Ye Fan''s eyes are fixed!


    "Are you the big three of hell?"


    "No, no, no," Petrie shook his finger. "Ribra and Booker, those two idiots, don''t deserve to join me!"


    "Although I''m not as wise and powerful as the sword God, I''m at least a little higher than that kind of fool in vain.".


    "You should see that I am an evil god. They are just a group of fallen angels, not even pure demons. How can they compare with me?"


    Billy said with a smile, but his eyes were full of contempt for his colleagues.


    The status of abyssal demons, high-level demon dragons and evil gods in the demons is indeed superior to the fallen angels.


    "But you devil, are not also fallen angels?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Satan?"


    Pilei looked disgusted. "Don''t mention it, Lord sword God. The cowardly and incompetent trash has disappeared!"


    "Missing?" Ye Fan wondered, "what do you mean?"


    Literally.


    Belie blinked. "It seems that the sword God, it seems that he has also gone a long way? I don''t know the hell lake. Is it my kingdom now? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3336

    Ye Fan is more and more puzzled, "you say Is Satan gone? "


    "Since the infernal fire lake was attacked by the human friars on the other side of the Star River, Satan, as a coward, has always been trembling and at a loss.".


    "As far as I''m concerned, it''s just human beings. Even if we can use primitive force, what can we do? Isn''t it a lower race? "


    When pilead said this, he covered his mouth.


    "Oh, Lord sword God, don''t get me wrong. I don''t include you when I talk about human beings."


    Ye Fan''s face was expressionless, "you continue to say.".


    "I knew that there were a lot of sword gods!"


    Pileier nodded with a smile: "it is a demon king, even looking forward to the future, thinking how to avoid?"


    "I don''t know if it has feces in its head, and even wants to pass on the crisis by attacking the human alliance?"


    "The human alliance, but there is the sword God. What is Satan


    "As I expected, ribra and Booker, the two fools, lost their own lives..."


    Billy sighed, with a look of emotion.


    "And Satan?"


    Pilei let out his hand and said, "run! After losing the war, the momentum of the first Kingdom is low and the people are boiling with resentment! "


    "One side of the human army, while the other side of the second and third kingdom coalition forces, it can not bear such pressure, it can only escape!"


    "I can''t help it. I grew up in purgatory fire lake. I can''t ignore the hundreds of millions of demon people.".


    "So I had to take over the first Kingdom and support it with difficulty... "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I don''t think you are hard at all. You still have leisure. You can eat Western food on the moon and become me."


    "Idol! You are my idol


    "Your heroic deeds of growing up in your youth, abandoned by the clan, fought the" holy war "all the way, and later saved the world, which is very encouraging to me


    Belie was full of adoration, patted his chest and said: "I become you, just want to feel the glorious image of the idol, give me the power to support it!"


    "As for eating here It''s purely a personal preference. Since you''re here, of course, you have to experience the local food, don''t you? "


    "It was originally eaten on earth, but isn''t it exciting to watch? I''ll come to eat on the moon.


    "It''s true that I can meet my idol, sword God..."


    Belie looked as if he had taken it for granted.


    Ye Fan''s heart is alert, this goods seems to all his experience background, are very careful investigation.


    "I asked gretny, the six demon king, about the three giants of hell.".


    "Gretny will only tell me about any one of you.".


    "I finally chose ribra, and I noticed that gretny was a little relieved.".


    "I thought at that time, it was Booker''s law that was more critical, so it was more reluctant to disclose.".


    "Now I understand What gretny fears most is you... "


    "The most mysterious of the three Almost never seen before, the regicide Pilet. "


    Pileier''s eyes trembled a few times, and said with a wicked smile: "did not expect that the sword God still knows my deeds?"


    Of course, I will not only be killed by the devil, but also by the devil.


    Ye Fan had to fight against the first Kingdom, but also a lot of information.


    But this and other information is really rare and mysterious.


    But because pilei was not in the expeditionary army at that time, Ye Fan didn''t go to investigate too much.


    "Lord sword God, you have one thing wrong.".


    "What?"


    "Satan didn''t kill me It''s about It won''t kill me


    Pilead said with a smile, but his words were full of disdain.


    Obviously, this product does not worship its own monarch like other demons.


    On the contrary, beliel was full of undisguised hatred and disdain for Satan.


    "You seem to have confidence in yourself?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes gradually became cold, "you investigate me, become my appearance, mouth said I was your idol, but inside and outside, it is a high attitude.".


    "Billy, now you have only two choices..."


    "First, tell me all about your true purpose and the whereabouts of Satan.".


    "Second Let your men come out. Satan can''t kill you. I can try.


    Ye Fan''s direct triple disintegration, sword meaning double disintegration!


    Sword makes the whole moon tremble!


    For a long time, I didn''t show my sword intention, and the flying sword fell back into my hands. It''s a great pleasure that I have in the world!


    Pileier was innocent. "Sword God, my reverence for you is not false! As for where Satan fled, I really don''t know... "


    Ye Fan sneered.


    Without saying a word, a sword burst directly from behind!"Boom!"


    Green gold sword spirit, will a dark shadow claw, directly shatter!


    It was during the conversation that pilei tried to touch Ye Fan with that hidden means!


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what it will be like if the talons meet people, but Billy''s power makes him feel very gloomy!


    Pileier stroked his hair helplessly. "I just want to pat the sword God on the shoulder. The sword God seems to be very alert to me.".


    "Lord sword God, there should be no hatred between us. How about being a friend?"


    Ye Fan said coldly: "if you really admire a person and respect a person, you will not become his appearance, because it is a kind of blasphemy.".


    "If you become me, you must have something to do Either to me or to the people around me.


    Pileier''s taste of Playing: "it''s worthy of being a sword God. To tell the truth Your mother, Ji Suxin, cooked the food and listened to delicious food... "


    Ye Fan''s anger suddenly rushed to the forehead!


    Sure enough! This guy went to see his family!


    Or with their own identity, to deceive them!?


    "You think It''s good for me to threaten my family? "


    "Many people disdain to use hostages as a threat, because they feel that the real strong will not be subject to these restrictions.".


    "But I don''t think so," pileyre said with a smile. "As long as the chips keep increasing, everything will work."


    "Sword God, I don''t ask much. I just want to be a friend with you. Is that too much?"


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk nonsense, intuition tells him, no matter what reason, kill this demon!


    In general, only race is the devil, not the evil creature in the traditional sense.


    But in this demon, Ye Fan really felt the meaning of "evil"!


    Billy is like a devil who is constantly looking for your "inner hole".


    The longer you contact, the more dangerous you and the people around you will be!


    "Dawn, morning glow!"


    A sword spreads out the burning brilliance of the fan, and instantly submerges pilei in the surging sword flame!


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    pileier screamed bitterly, burning it to reveal its original shape without double sword intention!


    A purple gray, big face, more than three meters high, dressed in black devil armor, twisted in the sword!


    Ye Fan''s attack speed, pilei simply can''t avoid!


    Beliel''s body was burned out, and his soul was destroyed!


    Ye Fan is left on the surface of the moon.


    However, a move to kill pilei, Ye Fan has no sense of success!


    "What''s going on..."


    Ye Fan feels that he has no bottom in his heart?


    A cold breath, let Ye Fan all over a thrill!


    He turned back and flew away from the moon.


    Looking into the distance of space, the fleet of the demon wolf Fennis has been fighting with a group of Hongmeng friars!


    The power of demons and the primitive power of human friars interweave a gorgeous and deadly explosion flame!


    And in this battle between man and devil, there was a dark figure driving a burning chariot, and killed in the battle!


    It was a hellish devil with a black and gray flame, with a high crown on his head and a huge sickle of death longer than his body.


    In front of the chariot it took was a dozen ferocious hellhounds.


    The chariot was irresistible, and countless dark demons surrounded the chariot and roared.


    Whether it is a devil or a human, the shadow is a crazy harvest!!


    A sickle swept across the past, I don''t know how many lives, turned into wisps of dark ghosts, were absorbed to the devil''s side!


    With the increasing number of dark demons, the fighting power of the demons is also rising!!


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    It seems that you can hear the devil''s crazy and ferocious laughter, ravaging the interstellar battlefield, so that both sides of the people and demons are scared!


    "Pilei?"


    Ye Fan was stunned. He killed pilei! Why is that!?


    Is it true that the regicide is a demon that cannot be killed!?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3337

    Ye Fan moves to the edge of the battlefield.


    The matchless law was launched to try to find out the secret of its "undead" from belie.


    But it doesn''t seem special.


    Although beliel''s accomplishments are not up and down with ribra, they are still one level lower than the devil king level.


    However, in the face of these Hongmeng friars, the strength of this level is already crushing!


    The dark burning chariot of beliel reaped wildly, which made the war situation show a one-sided trend.


    As soon as the scythe of death passed, the dark waves of Demon power rippled in space.


    This evil cold power not only has destructive power, but also makes countless human friars fall into "madness"!


    One by one, grinning, ferocious, lost heart.


    Even at the moment of their death, they don''t know what they are facing.


    In a twinkling of an eye, these souls became the "head of soul" hanging from the dark chariot of Pilea!


    Belie''s chariot continued to expand, and then turned into a full moon size super demon!


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    "Greedy man! You, too, want to provoke noble demons! "


    Only a few hundred human friars, looking as if they could not overcome the huge devil, have been heartbroken!


    "The savage devil is so fierce! Retreat


    "Go back and report to God!"


    At this time, monk Hongmeng found that he had kicked the iron plate and had to withdraw.


    Seeing the appearance of pilei, the demon wolf Fennis looked dignified at first, but found that pilei was killing enemies for them, so he was relieved.


    At this time, seeing the human side retreat, we also know that it is an opportunity to launch a counterattack.


    The order of the wolves roared to kill them.


    Ye Fan was not partial to either side of the war.


    Since he wanted to plunder and pioneer, monk Hongmeng should be ready to die in battle.


    Since the devil wants to occupy the territory, it also has to accept the corresponding challenge.


    Therefore, Ye Fan does not want to save any party, and has no interest in blocking it.


    Only this and that


    Let Ye Fan in the heart is very unhappy, his matchless, even emperor level law can see through, how to lose in pilei?


    Try again!


    Ye Fan calls out Taichu, a sword dragon, and instantly enters the battlefield!


    "Sword God!"


    Fennis saw Ye Fan appear, but also a shock!


    But seeing that Ye Fan''s target was pilei, he was relieved.


    "Lord sword God, I worship you so much, why do you have to struggle? We can be friends... "


    After absorbing countless yuan Shen and all kinds of dark energy, it is as huge as a star!


    It showed a strange smile of evil charm, said polite words on his mouth, and his eyes were full of scorn and disdain.


    That is a kind of high-ranking inner posture, it comes from the heart, that the devil is the most noble!


    Ye Fan stands in front of it at this time, just like a boat in the sea, any gust of wind and wave can be overturned!


    "Emperor Dragon Sword Zun!"


    Ye Fan''s massive mental power at this time releases a super sword God''s virtual shadow.


    After the sharp contraction, the golden dragon soul and the sword idea perfectly fit.


    Although it seems to be still a tiny figure, but the beginning of the hand has released a huge lightsaber that can''t be seen!


    The green and gold lightsaber, simply its length, exceeds the height of pilian!


    Holding a huge sword, you can cut stars!


    "Since I don''t know how you survived, I''ll kill you again!"


    Ye Fan has figured it out. If you can''t understand it, just watch it again!


    It resurrects once and kills itself once.


    Kill till you understand!


    He didn''t believe it. Could that be better than ye Qun?


    Twenty seven in a row!!


    Ye Fan''s sword fell, and the huge sword turned into 27 overlapping lights and shadows!


    "Imperial sword!"


    "Am I right? What an imperial sword! "


    "What the hell is this wilderness?"


    A group of fleeing friars of Hongmeng felt the sword spirit and were scared to pee their pants!


    I knew that the people here were so abnormal that I dare not come to kill them!


    They only want to go back to report the news, and dare not delay for a moment.


    Ye Fan is so dedicated that he cuts his sword on pilei!


    "Keng! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the scythe of death is coming!


    Twenty seven times of continuous cutting, the power of destroying the withered and decaying, scattered the flame of darkness.


    At this moment, countless black spirits flew away from beliel''s body and chariot.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    pilei let out a roar. After consuming tens of thousands of souls, he blocked the sword!?´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3338

    Fennis was covered in blood, and the fight was quite fierce just now.


    "If Billy could be killed, Satan would not have just imprisoned him.".


    "Imprisonment?"


    Ye Fan frowned and asked, "do you mean that pilei has been locked up before?"


    As far as I know, Peleg, the king murderer, was imprisoned by Satan after his assassination failed.


    "Because this guy pilei is extremely dangerous. He not only wants to usurp the throne, but also bewitches all kinds of demons and induces internal chaos.".


    "In order to ensure that everything is safe, Satan still used the original ghost, using the way of" soul chain "to freeze Pilea.


    "That is equivalent to that Satan binds himself to beliel. Unless beliel surpasses Satan, he cannot break free."


    "But ordinary means can''t really imprison him..."


    "It''s just that Satan suddenly disappeared after the last war between man and devil, and the" soul chain "has also failed.


    "So the guy pilei was released again and became the first official of the first Kingdom now.".


    "The first devil''s military discipline is strict, only obey the superior, and Satan is gone, ribra and Booker are dead..."


    "Even though he was a prisoner before, he still holds the rank of" three giants ".


    "The rest of the main force of the demon king army now almost follow his lead..."


    Ye Fan heard Fennis tone with a touch of worry and fear.


    "Is it also because of beliel that you, the third kingdom and the second Kingdom, did not launch a counter offensive against purgatory fire lake?"


    Finnes nodded, "yes, but not all of them.".


    "You big wolf, can you speak simply?" Ye Fan is speechless.


    Fennis wryly laughed: "if Satan is still there, our third kingdom and the second kingdom will certainly form an alliance and launch a counterattack against the Inferno lake.".


    "However, Satan suddenly disappeared, and there was also news that he was disheartened after the defeat of the war and gave up the fight for the devil Emperor..."


    "From the release of beliel, we can see that Satan seems to have given up control of the first Kingdom.".


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "you mean Without the number one enemy, iraris and jerox will lose their common goal? "


    "Yes, the second and third kingdom allied forces now exist in name only.".


    "We are all investigating the specific whereabouts of Satan and whether it is really missing.".


    "Under such circumstances, none of us dare to attack the first Kingdom first," said Fennis, shaking his head.


    "There is a saying on the earth that a lean camel is bigger than a horse. Even if Satan is not here and dies at several strategic levels, the first Kingdom''s details should not be underestimated.".


    "You''re afraid you''ll be stabbed in the back by jerox if you do it yourself first?"


    Finnes nodded. "Yes, we have to defend. Obviously, the second Kingdom also thinks so. Delphi''s magic whale army has been standing still.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile, "have you never thought that this is a trick of Satan? Deliberately retreat to advance, so that you two kingdoms, mutual suspicion


    "Even so, I can only fall into this trick..."


    "What''s more, pilead has been suffering from all over the world recently. Jerox and our Lord are quite afraid of it.".


    "Until there is no particularly good way to deal with pileier, we dare not act rashly.".


    Ye Fan asked, "what else has pilei done?"


    Fennis asked, "Lord sword God, you have never thought, why did beliel appear here?"


    Ye Fan is also very puzzled. How did pilei know that he would appear on the earth?


    Its goal, at first, should not be itself.


    "It''s war.".


    "As long as there is war, there is conflict, there will be beliel," sighed FeNiS.


    "It has lured us and more than a dozen worlds of the second kingdom into civil strife.".


    "Even some of the armed forces have rebelled, causing various hidden worries in our rear.".


    Ye fan can''t help but say, "a three giants, let two demons eat shriveled? Can jerox and eras bear it


    "I can''t bear it, but you didn''t bear it just now, Lord sword God. What''s the matter?" Asked Fennis.


    Ye Fan is silent. Yes, I can''t kill you. This is the most headache!


    "As far as I know, beliel''s law is related to" evil ", and anything that breeds evil will make beliel stronger.".


    "War, conflict, bloodshed, hatred, these are the nutrients of beliel..."


    "Pilead is the darkness in all men''s hearts. Its laws will erode the light and lead all living beings to the abyss.".


    Ye Fan doesn''t fully agree with him. Maybe Fennis doesn''t notice it, but he can see it more clearly.


    This kind of ability of beliel is not the law and magic skill in the traditional sense.


    "It seems that neither iraris nor jerox can deal with pileyre either?"´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3339

    Stunned for a while, Ye Fan clapped his hands and suddenly realized.


    "Wife, are you testing me? Worried about who I was being impersonated? "


    "I don''t think that pileier has been here?"


    Su Qingxue is more confused, "what are you talking about? Who is pilead and who are you? "


    Ye Fan stepped forward and released a powerful imperial sword.


    "Well, look carefully. It''s not like a double sword. It can''t be imitated by a fake."


    Su light snow subconsciously into the state of winter God!


    The sky goes into night.


    A head of blue into snow-white long hair, flying in the cold wind.


    A pair of eyes also became the color of ice blue.


    "I told you to stop!"


    Several ice walls directly block the leaf sail out.


    Ye Fan was shocked and worried, "wife Snow, you You really don''t know me? "


    "Should I know you?"


    Ye Fan felt that the sky on top of his head was half collapsed!


    What''s going on here?


    He quickly used the matchless law, trying to see something.


    But Su Qingxue looks at no problem, can be as if forgot him?


    Who has tampered with Su Qingxue''s memory?


    Ye Fan thought hard for a while, and felt that he couldn''t be in a hurry. Only when he was calm could he see the problem.


    "Well, don''t get excited. Then tell me, why are you here?"


    Su light snow sneer: "this should I ask you just, this is my home, why do you appear here?"


    "I am your husband! This is our home


    "What evidence is there?"


    "I..."


    Ye Fan has a headache. If the previous storage ring is in, then he still has a picture of his wife and daughter, which can be proved.


    But now, he really does not have any real physical evidence.


    "Disciple, if you dare to provoke me again, I will not be polite!"


    Su light snow''s eyes, there is no slightest false.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll call you Miss Su''s head office, right? You call out the ink in the book of heaven. Do you know me


    "How do you know the book of heaven and ink?" Su Qingxue is puzzled.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "I said, you suddenly lost your memory. You are really my wife..."


    Su light snow hesitated, called out the ink in the book of heaven.


    Mo Mo lies in front of the hostess, blinking.


    "Mo Mo, do you know that man?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ink looked back at the eye leaf sail, then shook his head.


    "Look! All tortoises recognize it... "


    Half way through, Ye Fan found something wrong.


    "Ink and ink You You don''t know me, either? "


    Su Qingxue glared at Ye Fan, "what else do you want to say? I didn''t seem to have done enough before I lied? "


    Ye Fan feels confused.


    He subconsciously waved a sword, shooting in all directions.


    However, the space is very natural, not an illusion.


    Is this all reality?


    Don''t you dream?


    Ye Fan had to ask, "old Light snow, in your memory, no me? Is there a group? "


    "Who is Tuan Tuan?"


    "Our daughter


    Su light snow face slightly red, "hooligan! Who has a daughter with you? "


    "Well Who do you remember


    "I have been practicing on earth. Some of them are my parents and family members. Who else can I have?"


    Ye Fan is speechless. Can you say that Su Qingxue has forgotten all her sisters at home!?


    "No matter who you are, please leave my home now. I don''t know you and I''m not interested in meeting you.".


    Su Qingxue looks indifferent and disgusted.


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly, as if to return to the time when she just knew a woman.


    "OK, I''ll go.".


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to push too fast. He needs to verify some things.


    Leave the earth, Ye Fan a sword meaning transfer, came to the flood.


    When ye fan comes to Xuanyuan city in Dazheng, he finds that a huge palace has been built here?


    There is an imperial atmosphere in the palace garden.


    "Ren TianKuo?"


    Ye Fan saw that the man with royal robe and short hair was the emperor of dragon boxing?!


    "Sword God? Ha ha, good boy, are you trespassing on my palace


    "Me?" Ye Fan was surprised and said, "are you emperor?"


    "You don''t know? It seems that I don''t care about the family here.


    "I''ve been away for a while. What''s wrong with Dazheng? When you are emperor, what about Su forgetting? ""Dazheng was the former dynasty, and now Honghuang has been unified, collectively referred to as" Honghuang empire. ".


    Ren TianKuo sighed: "I was forced to be the emperor because I had no choice but to live up to everyone''s true feelings and expectations.".


    As for Su forgetting, he has gone back to the countryside with his queen. Now they don''t envy mandarin ducks or immortals.


    Ye Fan was stunned and flew directly into the air without saying a word.


    Massive spiritual power, let his divine sense spread wildly.


    Quickly, the whole world was covered by Ye Fan''s divine consciousness.


    Ye Fan found that Honghuang had already been covered with the banner of Honghuang empire.


    Several of his old brothers, Leviathan, Xie Linyuan, asazle and others, also retired, enjoying the happiness of his family.


    "What''s the situation..."


    Ye Fan smeared the back of his head, more and more confused.


    "What a sword God! Did you cover the vast land with divine knowledge just now?" Ren TianKuo was astonished.


    "Well..." Ye Fan nodded carelessly.


    "Your strength is amazing. It seems that I can''t win you in my life. Ha ha..."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "Ren TianKuo is the emperor. Naturally, he doesn''t have much time to practice. However, you''ve also opened the sky. You can learn from each other when you have time."


    "I''ve been obsessed with worldly affairs, but I haven''t been able to reach the level. When I get to the level, I''ll find you to do a good job.".


    "By the way, are you coming back to see your family?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "I know, they moved away.".


    Ye Fan just used divine sense to find his family in thirty-six caves.


    Ye Huangtu, Ji Suxin, ye hang, etc. all live in a paradise like life there.


    A shift, Ye Fan came to a fairy mist curling valley.


    "Brother?"


    Ye hang and his wife Ji Wenyue are bathing their twin sons.


    Two little fat Duns are playing with water in a big wooden basin. They are very happy to take off.


    Ye Fan and his wife were surprised to see Ye Fan suddenly appear.


    Ye Fan''s eyes reveal the gentleness from the heart, squatting down to touch the two nephews'' faces.


    "How long have you moved here?"


    "It''s been a while, brother. It''s so beautiful that you won the battle between Satan and belfinger! We can only listen to information here. It''s fun to hear it


    Ye hang had no choice but to say, "it''s a pity that I''m too weak. Otherwise, I want to help you kill demons together."


    "You know to fight! Is it not good for the world to be peaceful? " Ji Wenyue patted him.


    "Oh! My dear eldest son is back


    Jisuxin came out of the main room, "old man! You come out! Ye Fan is back


    "I know, I know It''s not like we''ve been separated for many years.


    Ye Huangtu, unable to laugh or cry, came out of it.


    Both of them are casual clothes, like farmers who live in the mountains.


    "Father, mother, you Have you seen me lately Ye Fan asked tentatively.


    Ji Su''s heart turned white to him, "and have the face to say? Not so long


    Ye Fan doesn''t look like a liar when he looks at his mother. Is it Billy was lying to him?


    Is Ji Suxin and others wrong in memory, or is pilei cheating?


    What is true and what is false?


    Ye Fan shakes his head, is a head of confusion, suddenly listen to the voice of Jiao Di Di not far away.


    "Ye! You''re back at last! Do you want me


    Ye Fan inexplicably looked at the past, saw Mu Mu Mu wearing a green girdle dress, holding a basket of collected spiritual flowers in his hand.


    Coming from afar, she has black hair and graceful figure, just like a fairy.


    "Mu Mu, what are you talking about?" Ye Fan is a little confused.


    "Son, you are better at bathing. Since you like others, you should be responsible. What does it look like to leave her here?"


    Ji Su Xin pushed the leaf sail, with a tone of teaching: "my mother thinks that this girl is very good. You can do it slowly if you don''t have enough practice."


    "What''s more, what''s the cultivation of raw dolls? Good health is enough! "


    Ye Fan was speechless, "Niang, you know that Mu Mu is Qingxue''s sister..."


    "Light snow? Who is the light snow Ji Su''s heart is puzzled, and the others are all puzzled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3340

    Mu Mu frowned: "Stinky Ye Fan, what are you talking about? This is an only daughter who has been with you for so many years. Now you make up a sister for me as an excuse not to want me?"


    Mu Mu Mu directly smashed a basket of spiritual flowers on Ye Fan!


    "You heartless man! Eat dry wipe clean, now do not recognize the account


    Ye Fan stood in place, his head seemed to be struck by thunder!


    What''s going on? We don''t remember Su Qingxue?!


    Did you have a dream? Or are others dreaming?


    "Mu Mu, you really don''t remember, you have a sister?"


    Ye Fan confirmed again and again.


    "Why, do you want to check the genealogy of my Mu family?" Mu Mu Mu has no language.


    "Brother, you let sister-in-law Mu study hard. She has graduated from Xuanyuan college now. You should fulfill your promise and take her with you?"


    Ye Wanqing also followed him.


    "I When did I have that relationship with mu mu? " Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Asshole! You really lied to me! I don''t want to see you! "


    Mu Mu Mu directly cried and ran away.


    "What are you doing! Mu Mu is so good, a heart is all in you, are you when she can''t find a good family


    Ji Su Xin pushed Ye Fan a few, "don''t you go after her?"


    Ye Fan confused, with Mu Mu Mu came to a stream.


    I can''t bear to see the girl crying there.


    "Mu Mu".


    "Don''t come here! I don''t want to see you! " The girl choked.


    "I''m in a mess now. I''m having some problems. When I straighten things out, I''ll give you an explanation.".


    "Hum Do you think I''ll still believe you? "


    Ye Fan knows, what to say now, Mu Mu Mu will be angry.


    But even if outsiders don''t remember, how could he forget Su Qingxue?


    How can he carry Su light snow, with Mu Mu Mu into a lover?


    It took some time for ye fan to search Da Zheng''s information.


    The information of Princess Su Qingxue was not recorded at all.


    In other words, Su Qingxue did not appear in Honghuang


    But he this small Marquis, after coming here, actually married a wife, still rely on writing poetry to get the Huakui!?


    "Gu Qing?"


    Ye Fan is stupid. His first wife in Honghuang is Gu Qing!?


    Speaking of Gu Qing, all the family members know that she is a daughter-in-law!


    Ye Fan is also unable to laugh or cry. Is this his own crazy, or the people around him crazy?


    However, as a sword God, almost all kinds of things he did in the famine were recorded.


    Only In his life, there has never been Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan in order to confirm, ran to find jiujianxian cup Mo Ting, medicine for the first and so on.


    In the fairyland, they drink and play chess.


    They said they had never heard of Su Qingxue.


    Ye Fan found Xie Linyuan and other old brothers.


    Then he went to the wilderness and found buchahar, who was already the "king of iron hats".


    However, these people almost all said that they did not know Su Qingxue.


    On the contrary, he was very enthusiastic about Ye Fan''s coming back, inviting him to drink and eat meat, and looking for some offspring to meet.


    Ye Fan is anxious in his heart, but he can''t hold the friendship of his old brothers.


    On the grassland, bonfires are flourishing.


    The barbarian people who had been subdued to the emperor Longquan, had no worries about food and clothing, and had no wars, were all singing and dancing.


    "Big brother! Have a few more drinks


    Buchahar sat beside Ye Fan, laughing and pouring wine for him.


    Ye Fan feels dizzy.


    "Jillen, you wine What makes me feel like I''m getting drunk


    "Is the jade barley wine of our grassland! There''s no seasoning. Elder brother, you don''t use cultivation to deal with it, so you''ve got it? "


    Ye Fan waved his hand. In fact, he had already done it, but he didn''t know why. He was dizzy.


    "It may be that the consumption is a little high..."


    Ye Fan thinks that he has been transferring his sword idea. Maybe he is really tired.


    Long time ago, Ye Fan wants to sleep.


    Maybe when she wakes up, Su Qingxue will come back


    "OK, big brother, I''ll arrange the gold account for you!"


    Buchahar went into one of the most luxurious tents with YeFan.


    Before long, four enchanting barbarian beauties came in. Although they were born in the wild, they were graceful and beautiful in appearance, and they were not inferior to the beauties in the water country.


    What do you mean, Gillen Ye Fan frowned.


    "Brother, are you not satisfied? These are the nobles'' daughters of our side, the best girls! "


    "No Between us, are you still playing with me? You know I won''t take it, "said Ye Fan.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3341

    When he came to Zhongzhou, Ye Fan found that it had been rebuilt.


    His statue, however, is standing in a very prominent position.


    This is the most let Ye Fan feel strange, in addition to Su Qingxue disappeared from his life, as if everything is not strange.


    Ye Fan''s divine sense swept and came to Cloud City.


    Entering Chu Yunyao''s laboratory, the woman can''t help but be stunned.


    "Are you back?"


    "Hoo..." Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief, "little Yao Yao, fortunately you have not forgotten me.".


    "I''m not Alzheimer''s yet. By the way, how did you get back?"


    Ye Fan was stunned at the moment, "didn''t I communicate with you?"


    "Where? Where did you come from


    Ye Fan nods.


    "So you didn''t come back with Ajiao?"


    "Ah Jiao?"


    Ye Fan was shocked, "Ah Jiao went to Hongmeng?"


    Yes, we can''t go together, but we must send a representative. It must be your first wife.


    "Big First wife


    Ye Fan''s face changed, "Yunyao Did you forget the light snow? "


    "What light snow?"


    Chu Yunyao looks at Ye Fan like an alien.


    "Why are you so strange?"


    Ye Fan''s heart was beating wildly. He took a deep breath and found his hands were shaking.


    "Yunyao You call everyone here. I have something to tell you... "


    "Well, you''re back. They''re going to celebrate.".


    "You said that you are really. Is it worth it to be angry? Next time, don''t be so desperate.


    Chu Yunyao shook her head and went to contact the girls.


    Nianru Jiao, Ning Zimo, Feng Yueying and other women have been sent back one after another.


    However, what makes Ye Fan speechless is that huafeihua, doomsday and Patricia all come here?


    "My husband! Fortunately, you came back. I heard that the passage you passed through was detonated. I thought there was an accident. I was scared to death... "


    Nianru Jiao pours in the man''s arms, pear flowers with rain, weeping with joy.


    "Do you even know that?"


    Ye Fan is astonished. According to reason, only Su Qingxue knows it!


    Is Did Ah Jiao really go to Hongmeng?


    "You can''t let us save snacks. Who is ye junyang? You can''t kill him. Why put yourself into a desperate situation?" The flower is not a flower.


    Ye Fan said with a stiff smile, "flower elder You Why are you here? "


    "Husband, don''t be kidding. Sister Hua hasn''t had a good rest to inquire about your news," Gu Qingrou said.


    "Ah?"


    When ye fan heard the address, he confirmed that Gu Qing had become his wife, and that flowers were not flowers It seems that The relationship is different?


    Looking at the end of the day and Patricia, Ye Fan can''t help swallowing his throat.


    "What are you looking at? Have you ever seen a woman cry? " Patricia wiped her tears.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "princess, how did you come?"


    "What do you mean I''m here? You want to go back to Paladini with me? My son-in-law? "


    Ye Fan took a breath and looked at the end of the day.


    "The end of the day, you will not..."


    The end of the day without saying a word, directly hugged Ye Fan and sent a kiss.


    "Oh! Sister doomsday! You cheat! I want to kiss too


    When the blue rain and fog night urgent, rushed up to hold a leaf sail a random gnaw.


    Ye Fan is surrounded by women, Yingying Yanyan, a bit like sitting in the clouds.


    Suddenly!


    Ye Fan found that a pair of bright big eyes, through the crowd, is very resistant and vigilant looking at him.


    "Angel?"


    A white dress, long hair shawl girl, is a few meters away, serious expression.


    Ye Fan feels strange and is about to ask what''s wrong. Is she angry? Angel turns her head and leaves.


    Ye Fan was entangled by the women and calmed down.


    "That''s enough for you. Should I hold my son?"


    At this time, Nie Yue came along with him.


    "Mom, you are..."


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that ye Longyuan would come together.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. I''m bored to death.".


    Nie Wuyue said with disgust, but he couldn''t hide joy from the corner of his eyes.


    Nie Wuyue comes forward and holds the leaf sail.


    "Son, you scared your mother to death. Fortunately, the queen of thousand faces said that you were not dead, and everyone was relieved.".


    Ye Fan asked, "Mom, where''s Tuan Tuan?"


    "Tuan Tuan? Who is it? " Nie Wuyue said with a smile, "are you asking Tangyuan? Or steamed bread? "


    "My daughter


    "Good boy! Even your mother lied? Where did you get your daughter? I hope you can make some grandchildren for me´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3342

    "What are you doing with me?"


    Su light snow see leaf sail all the time follow, can''t help but smile way: "your hall sword God, so idle?"


    "You are my top priority!" Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow expression is dull for a moment, did not say what, stepped into a dessert shop.


    "Boss I want to... "


    "Strawberry doughnuts, a dozen! Hazelnut Latte, extra strong. ".


    Don''t wait for Su light snow point single, Ye Fan said.


    Su Qingxue looked at the man like hell, "how do you know what I want to eat?"


    "Said you are my wife, husband and wife.".


    "Well, what kind of mind reading spell did you use?" Su Qingxue doesn''t believe it.


    After the doughnuts and coffee, we went to a terrace in the open air.


    Ye Fan looks at the woman happily enjoying the sweets. Her eyes are a little complicated.


    How long did he not accompany Su Qingxue to enjoy a leisurely afternoon tea?


    We have built new cities from the ruins and managed hundreds of millions of human beings


    Does Su Qingxue really like this life? If not love him, really willing to be so tired all the time?


    This woman, for him, gave up too much, belongs to her own life


    Looking at her present appearance, why is it not a kind of happiness?


    "Sword God, let''s play a game.".


    Su Qingxue, like a king of stomach, has eight doughnuts in one breath.


    She sucked her fingers, with a hint of playfulness in her eyes.


    "What game?"


    Su Qingxue directly called out the book of heaven to protect himself.


    "This is our xuanming family''s ancient treasure, wordless Tianshu, now I use it to protect myself.".


    "If you can guess what I''m thinking, I''ll..."


    "What are you? Admit it''s my wife? "


    "If you want to be beautiful, you can get a chance to communicate at most," Su said.


    Ye Fan was dumbfounded, but still nodded, "yes, you ask.".


    "What don''t I eat?"


    "Onion."


    "Do I like the sea or the mountains?"


    "By the sea.".


    "Do I like winter or summer?"


    "Winter.".


    "Cultivation, business, cooking, flower art, musical instruments, what I''m not good at and what I''m good at."


    "You''re the best at business, the worst at cooking."


    "My favorite color.".


    "That''s more. You like white and blue for your coat, red for accessories, pink and beige for home clothes, pajamas and underwear..."


    "Enough!" Su light snow pretty face slightly red, "need not say all.".


    Ye Fan reached out and said, "Miss Su, please continue.".


    Su light snow removed the book of heaven, white his one eye, "calculate you passed the customs."


    "Is that a promise to have a relationship? Can you fast forward to marriage Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "Marriage?" Su Qingxue dodged her eyes and took a sip of coffee: "then you I need to get my fiance done first.


    "Fiance?"


    Ye Fan''s face changed, "who


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3343

    "Angel?"


    Come to Ye Fan and jump down.


    "What''s the matter with you recently, as if you''ve been avoiding me?"


    Angel shrank and looked at Ye Fan warily.


    "I I didn''t... "


    "Why not? What''s on your mind? Tell me directly," Ye Fan said in a warm voice.


    Angel was suspicious and asked in a low voice, "Ye Fan, why do you Will you forget sister Qingxue? What''s wrong with everyone? "


    Ye Fan felt a chill from the soles of his feet to his forehead!


    In the mind innumerable warm thoughts, vanishes in this moment, only leaves the cold and gloomy!


    He didn''t even notice that his eyes suddenly became very fierce!


    "Angel! What do you say


    Angel, with tears in her eyes, quickly backed away, but still summoned her courage and said, "I I asked sister Qingxue Have you forgotten her? "


    Ye Fan had a cold sweat. He took a deep breath to control his mood. Then he asked, "did you not forget the light snow?"


    "How can it be forgotten? All of a sudden, everyone has changed. I I''m so scared... "


    Angel''s face was full of helplessness and fear.


    "Angel, listen to me. Don''t be afraid.".


    Ye Fan goes up and hugs the girl gently.


    "I didn''t forget, but It seems that everyone has forgotten except me and you.


    "I thought it was my own memory that was really wrong, so you didn''t forget it.".


    Angel didn''t understand: "but what''s going on? Who set up the illusion? "


    "I don''t know, I have been unable to find the answer, but since you are awake, it means that I am not crazy, and I have not lost my memory.".


    Ye Fan said positively: "don''t be nervous, I''ll find out the answer.".


    Angel trembled for a moment, raised her head and looked at Ye Fan uneasily.


    ¡°Fallen¡­¡­ I''m a little strange to you now... "


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know, just feeling It''s different from you I used to know... "


    Ye Fan stayed for a moment and then touched the girl''s head with a smile.


    "Don''t talk silly. People will always change. Don''t think too much about it. Wait for my good news.".


    Angel nodded smartly, "I''ll wait..."


    Ye Fan thought for a while and thought that if he wanted to solve the mystery, he might have to find a higher-level person to find the clue.


    He transferred his sword idea and came to the ancient god realm.


    Feel a strong breath, it is a Titan giant God.


    "Sword God This is not the place for you to come.


    I''m looking for Lao Lin.


    Ye Fan looked at the giant god who couldn''t see the margin in front of him, "if I didn''t guess wrong, he should be here.".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3344

    "For the last time, I remind you that this is not the place to be.".


    Said the Titan in a deep voice, with a hint of warning.


    "If you don''t deny it, I''ve found the right place.".


    Ye Fan said faintly, "he is in the tomb, isn''t he?"


    "Leave!"


    Titan a pair of blue eyes, flashing a dazzling light!


    Ye Fan feels the space around him suddenly changes!


    When you see clearly, you are back in the human alliance?


    "It sent me back?"


    Ye Fan murmured, but when he looked at the time, he found that this was not the case.


    Time is back a few minutes ago?!


    "The power of time?"


    Ye Fan frowned and once again transferred his sword meaning to the ancient god kingdom.


    With two ultra long distance transfers, Ye Fan felt dizzy.


    Recently, I don''t know why. I''m always short of mental power. I''m a ghost. I''m thousands of spirits. I''m a huge spiritual power!


    "Sword God! How dare you come back? "


    Ye Fan directly disintegrated in four directions, and an imperial power reverberated in the divine realm.


    "You can kill me if you have the ability. If you can only send me back to the past, I can transfer it countless times!"


    "If you don''t let me in by force, I''ll have to kill you..."


    "As far as I know, you don''t have many Titans, do you? Why do you have to push yourself to the end? "


    Ye Fan''s face is cold, calling out Taichu.


    When the Titan saw the sword, his voice showed a trace of emotion.


    "The sword It''s in your hands. ".


    Ye Fan said: "well, look at the face of this sword, get out of the way."


    "Even if you have the imperial sword and Taichu''s body, you can''t enter the tomb if you want to.".


    "I understand that you have your own principles and bottom line."


    "But I also have a reason to go in!"


    Ye Fan''s face was grim, "I need to know the truth. If you don''t let me, I can kill you..."


    "You can try..."


    The Titan''s voice did not fall, there were several strong forces, from all directions, toward Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan knows that it is the ancient gods who have gathered here.


    However, he is not afraid to fight with these Titans.


    What''s more, the truth is very important to him!


    "Cronus, leave it to me.".


    Suddenly, a cold voice appeared in the void.


    I don''t know where, there appeared a plain looking, unimportant woman.


    However, Ye Fan just saw her and felt a strong sense of oppression!


    It''s more nervous than all Titans put together!


    Sure enough, when the woman opened her mouth, all the Titans had disappeared in silence.


    "OK..."


    Cronus closed his eyes in silence and hid in the darkness.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman warily, "you Is it the woman who dressed up as light snow before


    Although the appearance is different every time, Ye Fan can recognize it.


    So strong people, not many.


    "You go," the woman said coldly.


    I''m looking for Lao Lin.


    "He has nothing to tell you.".


    "He told you to drive me away?"


    There is a trace of impatience in women''s eyes: "stupid, I really don''t know where he sees you.".


    Ye Fan was speechless, "don''t you have to scold me? I admit, I''m not very clever, but who is born to know everything? "


    The woman was too lazy to say anything. She turned around and stretched out her hand to open the door.


    In the void, there appeared a wooden door, which opened like this.


    Ye Fan saw a woman go in, regardless of three seven twenty-one, followed by flying in.


    In front of the scene, suddenly, wide vision.


    There are several acres of paddy fields, forests and oases, and the sky is high and the clouds are light.


    Along the meandering river, some women are washing clothes and vegetables, and some children are playing in the water.


    Up the current, some houses can be seen.


    Seeing ye fan appear here, some children came to see him curiously.


    "Children, don''t surround the guests like this. Come back quickly.".


    A plain faced beauty came and called the children back.


    "Are you looking for my husband? He''s in the garage, "said the beautiful woman with a smile.


    "Er..."


    Ye Fan Leng next, just want to say thank you, the beautiful woman already took care of oneself to go first.


    Garage?


    Ye Fan looks puzzled. Does the old Lin need a car?


    I don''t know what kind of car can be treasured in the tomb.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3345

    "I''ll take you out," she said with a smile.


    "Tired of it.".


    As soon as Ye Fan finished speaking, he found himself already in the Titan realm.


    I don''t know how. I''ve been kicked out of the tomb!


    Ye Fan''s sword intention shifts and returns to the human alliance.


    When she came to angel''s room, the girl was reading her prayers, as if to pray for someone.


    Find Ye Fan back, angel quickly ran to him.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the matter? Have you found out the reason?"


    Ye Fan looks at angel''s expectant eyes. He is about to open his mouth and stops talking.


    "For the time being It''s not clear. ".


    Angel looked down in despair. "I knew it wasn''t that easy."


    "Angel, it''s a secret between you and me. Don''t go around talking about it.".


    "OK..." Angel nodded.


    Ye Fan turns to go, and angel stops him again.


    ¡°FALLEN¡­¡­¡±


    "Well?" Ye Fan turned back and asked with a smile, "is there anything else?"


    Angel''s bright eyes looked at him for a moment.


    Finally, the girl smiles brightly: "I will pray for you, you must be happy.".


    Ye Fan''s nose is sour, and he is holding his hands tightly.


    "Thank you. Take a rest..."


    Leaving the human alliance, Ye Fan returned directly to earth.


    In infernal Inferno, Ye Fan enters his room and lies down on the bed.


    "Why are you back?"


    Su Qingxue did not see Ye Fan for a few days. He thought he was pursuing himself. He had no patience and left directly.


    After all, there is a big gap between her status and that of an elegant sword God.


    As a result, Ye Fan came back suddenly at night. Su Qingxue was in a different mood.


    But when Su Qingxue walked into the room, she found that ye fan was sleeping.


    "Puchi"


    Su Qingxue couldn''t help laughing, "what sword God It''s a pig.


    In the next few days, Ye Fan was fishing, barbecue and basking in the endless purgatory.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what he''s doing. He''s confused.


    "Well, are you worried?"


    Ye Fan is fishing on a cliff by the sea.


    Su Qingxue sits beside Ye Fan and asks.


    "What''s the matter, care about me?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "It''s not so much concern as curiosity. What can make people like you look sad?" Su qingxuetuo''s cheek road.


    Ye Fan sighed, "I don''t know myself. It seems that I have lost my direction. This feeling Never.


    "Ah..." Su Qingxue Leng hum, "this is the so-called" worry about the sky ". You are too strong, no match, so you think of a neuropathy?"


    "Maybe..." Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    "If everyone is alive, they should consider why they are alive and what is the meaning of living, which is too stupid.".


    Su light snow way: "existence is reasonable, why do you want so much?"


    Ye Fan has a trace of struggle in his eyes.


    "Oh, whatever you want. I''m going on a trip for a while. If you don''t leave, watch my house for me.".


    "Travel? Where are you going? " Ye Fan asked.


    "The demons are gone, the human alliance has opened up a new transmission array route, and I plan to visit those human worlds.".


    I''m not safe with you.


    Ye Fan put up his fishing rod.


    Su Qingxue''s taste: "sword God means to be a bodyguard for me?"


    "Bodyguard?" Ye Fan laughs: "I want to be your husband!"


    Su Qingxue''s pretty face was slightly red, "that Look at your performance... "


    I''ll pack up and leave later.


    The woman turned and hopped back to the mountain.


    Ye Fan clenched his fist and took a deep breath.


    Yes, why do you want so much? First recover Su Qingxue!


    In the next few months, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue traveled dozens of different worlds.


    Later, hating that the teleportation array was too slow, Ye Fan took Su Qingxue''s sword to transfer his mind. He also toured around the gods and demons.


    More than half a year later, Su Qingxue finally agreed to meet with other women in Ye Fan''s family.


    As expected, women do not remember Su Qingxue. They are all facing new sisters.


    Only when angel saw Su Qingxue, her eyes were complicated.


    However, although angel has memory, he doesn''t say much. Like others, she pretends to have just met Su Qingxue.


    Every time Ye Fan goes back to see angel, she is not very nice.


    As a result, Ye Fan almost deliberately avoids contact with angel´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3346

    "It was a very remote time, when the earth was still in ancient times..."


    "You were in a bad situation and needed a contract boyfriend to help you avoid suitors..."


    Slowly, Ye Fan tells the story of her first acquaintance with Su Qingxue, her mutual understanding and love, as well as her subsequent ups and downs


    "I defeated the doomsday Dharma king, but I didn''t know how, so I entered a strange space..."


    "Later, I became the little Marquis of the great expedition in the great famine..."


    "I thought I would never meet you again. Who thought that you were the fiancee, the so-called short-lived Princess..."


    Ye Fan talks about all kinds of past events, and his memory comes to mind


    "In the black hole, you and xiner saved me again..."


    "It''s hard to imagine that our parents lived in a vast land where the Taisu plane was used to be, while the earth was the Taiji plane."


    "After coming to Taishi, a lot of things happened again..."


    From the demonic kingdoms, to Kyushu, to the arcane realm, to all kinds of war games


    Finally, Hongmeng seeks her husband and Su Qingxue creates romance for him


    Ye Fan narrates, Su Qingxue listens silently.


    On the way several times, Su Qingxue didn''t realize that her tears were falling


    Hear finally, Su light snow already can''t deny, Ye Fan said all this.


    Because, she does not believe, a lie, can let her so heartbroken, so moving!


    "So You said I''m your wife, not lying to me? It''s not about chasing me, using the means? "


    Ye Fan shakes his head.


    "So We had a daughter, also known as Tuan Tuan Tuan, and she is now It''s gone? "


    Ye Fan nods.


    "So Now what I see, the world I know, including our children, is fake? "


    Ye Fan said positively: "it''s not only fake, but also true. To be exact, it can''t be summarized simply by true and false.".


    "What do you mean?"


    "I I can''t describe it completely in words, but the main reason is myself.


    "You?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "if I make up my mind, all this should return to the original appearance.".


    Ye Fan reaches out and holds Su Qingxue''s hand.


    He felt the woman''s hands shaking.


    "Wife, you hope What kind of choice do I make? "


    Ye Fan looks at the woman affectionately.


    Su Qingxue pursed her red lips, and suddenly she gave a gentle smile: "husband You love me, don''t you? "


    Ye Fan nods.


    "Even if I forget you, once, twice, ten times, a hundred times You''ll come back to me, won''t you? "


    Ye Fan choked and said with a smile, "even if you forget me a thousand times, ten thousand times, I will still let you be my wife."


    "What else do you have to hesitate about?"


    "Yes..."


    Ye Fan nodded, bent over and kissed Su Qingxue.


    Then he went to the side of the incubator and took a deep look at her daughter.


    "Tuan Tuan, wait for Dad..."


    Ye Fan said, no more hesitation, stepped out of the room.


    A sword shift, Ye Fan appeared in the human alliance.


    In the church, angel prayed silently.


    She had moved out of her home and chose to live alone in the quiet countryside.


    Although the women are a little puzzled, but we do not ask more, only when angel likes this life.


    Angel.


    The girl got up in amazement and looked at the man who came into the church.


    ¡°Fallen¡­¡­ Why are you here? "


    Asked angel, taking a step back subconsciously.


    Ye Fan laughed with shame, "sorry, these two years, when you saw me, you scared you?"


    Angel was silent and bit her lips.


    "I now Do you look like a villain in your eyes


    Angel bowed her head.


    "Forgive me, will you?"


    Angel''s eyes were red and he sobbed: "you Don''t you hate me, too? Don''t you want me to lose my memory, too? I am in your eyes It''s a "loophole" and a "Scar"... "


    Ye Fan said to himself, "angel, I''m sorry..."


    Angel finally couldn''t help but cry and ran into Ye Fan''s arms.


    Hold Ye Fan for a while.


    "Well, angel, stop crying. I''ll make you remember.".


    "You Have you come up with a solution? " Asked angel, choking, wiping her tears.


    Ye Fan said with a laugh: "in fact This is mainly caused by me.


    "You? What have you done? "´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3347

    In the past two years, Ye Fan has not been aware of the existence of pilei.


    In order not to be found out by him, pileier had no hidden activity, which was on the one hand.


    But more importantly, Ye Fan himself "ignored" it.


    As pilead said, as long as there is evil in his heart, he will never kill it.


    As long as Ye Fan indulges his evil thoughts, beliel will be like a touch of darkness in the night. You will not notice its existence and take everything for granted.


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up with green and golden flame. This time, he is not escaping!


    When he faced up to his own heart and his dark side, there was no escape for him!


    "Ah! Ah - "


    on Ye Fan''s body, there is a burst of dark energy.


    Petrel was burned by the sword and was in great pain. He was separated from Ye Fan.


    Like a black fog, constantly twisted, and finally formed a dark ferocious devil''s face.


    "This is your noumenon.".


    Evil gods are the general term of a class of high-level demons. Some evil gods exist independently, and pilei is one of them, born from evil.


    Ye Fan sneered: "these two years, you shrink in the corner, didn''t you suffocate bad?"


    "Lord sword God, your greatness is far beyond the imagination of the little devil!"


    "To witness such a miracle, how can it be called suffocation?"


    There was a touch of fear and uneasiness in his tone.


    It was a shock!


    Originally, he just wanted to push Ye Fan into the abyss of evil, and finally became the slave of evil.


    However, never thought, once Ye Fan indulged in the breeding of evil, he would release such terrible energy!?


    This is not the height that pilei can understand!


    Pileier could only lurk, and did not dare to show any movement.


    Except when ye fan was sleeping, he didn''t even dare to find out what happened outside.


    "Lord sword God, I didn''t do anything to hurt you.".


    "You see, life is so happy now. You have fulfilled all your wishes, haven''t you?"


    "All this is not false, but real!"


    "I am worthy of being a strong man I admire. Your realm is really amazing to me..."


    Billy was flattering, and his posture was very low.


    ¡°Fallen£¡ Don''t listen to it! This is not right. Fake is fake! This is not the real you


    Angel was afraid that ye fan would be caught in the trap, so he called out quickly.


    Beliel suddenly turned back, showing a ferocious look.


    A dark wind, rolling up.


    The tables, chairs and benches in the church crumbled quickly, turning into innumerable spines and flying towards angel!


    It''s all this woman!


    If it wasn''t for this pure and disgusting soul, maybe the sword God would have been sinking into his own desire!


    This pure light, let beliel hate to the extreme!


    Kill her!


    Once she died, the sword God would be angry, collapse, regret


    As long as the negative emotions come up again, pilei admits that there is still a chance!


    "Bang!"


    A sword like shield directly protects angel.


    Belie''s attack didn''t work at all.


    "Billy, since you have been following me for two years, you should know that in front of me You don''t deserve it. "


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and angel flew to him.


    Seeing this, pileier transformed himself into a very honest and plain looking man.


    It knelt on the ground, sad and sincere.


    "Lord sword God, this woman is a disaster!"


    "You think, if she''s not here, it''s totally true!"


    "You ask yourself, what do you want now? Isn''t this a happy life?"


    "I admit that I had some evil ideas, but now I have helped you..."


    "Evil, justice? Is it important? What''s wrong with desire? Who has no desire? "


    "Lord sword God, don''t be blinded by those unimportant things. It''s your freedom and power to pursue happiness..."


    Pileyre quickly took another hand and a mirror image appeared.


    There, is the earth''s su light snow, holding swaddling in the group, mother and daughter sleep soundly together.


    "Your wife and daughter are waiting for you to go home Are you really willing to abandon them? "


    Belie had a serious tone.


    Ye Fan''s heart was still like water. He said, "even if all this is true, it doesn''t make sense to me.".


    "Why?" "Isn''t that enough?" Perrier asked


    Ye Fan said: "the greatest thing about life is not true or false, but unique.".


    "Everyone has his own thought, independent soul and the right to make his own choice.".´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3348

    Angel''s face turned white and frightened.


    Hear ye fan ask her, frown contemplation.


    "Hum, little beauty, have you ever learned the magic of protoss? Do you want to try to purify me? "


    Beliel laughed in fits and starts.


    Angel thought for a moment, looked up and said, "Fallon, or You leave it to me to guard it? "


    "Oh? Guards? Don''t kill it? " Ye Fan asked.


    "Don''t you say you can''t kill it? Moreover, it is a pure villain, but if you don''t let him go out to do evil, it doesn''t matter.


    Angel sighed, "I think In fact, this is pitiful.


    Ye Fan smiles with a playful expression.


    Pilei was in the sense of liquid sword, and was instantly quiet.


    "Oh? What a pity? " Ye Fan asked.


    "It only knows the negative emotions and has been taking advantage of those evil ideas and making a living from them."


    "Then it does not understand, what is warm, what is happy?"


    "A life that can only live in the dark and can''t feel the warmth. Isn''t it very poor?" Said Angel regretfully.


    "Stop it! Are you kidding!? I am the king of lies! The devil of hell


    "I''m the great emperor!"!! I was born of evil! Why should I know what''s warm and what''s happiness? "


    "Hypocrisy! FALSE! You want to kill me! Just because there is no way to kill me, they deliberately say these hypocritical words


    Ye Fan laughs, can make use of the negative emotions of the lie gas into this, it is estimated that angel.


    "Well, angel, I''ll leave it to you to guard.".


    "Yes, yes, but But I don''t have any accomplishments. How can I look after it? " Asked angel.


    "This one, I''ll take care of it for you.".


    Ye Fan takes out a piece of transparent original crystal ore, melts it, and melts his sword idea into it.


    After cooling, it was directly made into a crystal bottle the size of a thumb.


    A flash of sword light burned beliel and was extremely weak.


    Petrel turned into a stream of black smoke and put it directly into the crystal bottle.


    Ye Fan melts and seals the bottle mouth.


    This is a crystal bottle with no double sword meaning, which can eliminate the energy from contact with the outside world.


    In this way, though he would not die, he could not get rid of the bottle on his own.


    "Here you are." Ye Fan hands the crystal bottle to angel.


    Angel took the bottle and watched it turn into a black mist in the circle.


    "Let me out! Let me out of here


    "Sword God! You can''t kill me


    "Do you think I can''t recover my strength?"


    "As long as there is evil, I will get rid of this bottle sooner or later, and I will revenge you more madly!"


    Angel said angrily, "Hey, pilei, how can you not repent? If you can''t beat Ye Fan, can''t you try to be a good devil? "


    "Good Good devil?! If the devil is good, what is the devil? "


    He cried out hysterically.


    "Many demons I know are very kind," angel said seriously.


    Billy was quiet. After a while, Mori sneered.


    "What a simple girl, sword God You''re so relieved to leave me to her? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "don''t pretend, pilei In fact, the person you fear most is not me, but angel. ".


    "You just tried to kill angel, but you didn''t use the devil''s power directly, but attacked with the wood.".


    "You don''t think I can see it? Your power is evil, and precisely, it has no effect on angel.


    "From angel, you don''t get the nutrients you need.".


    "So You can''t do anything with angel.


    Angel suddenly, "so it is. I''ll look at it. It''s really safe.".


    "Silly girl! He lied to you! Sooner or later, I will drag you into the abyss! " Billy sneered.


    "Ye Fan won''t cheat me," angel said firmly.


    Ye Fan touched the girl''s head with a smile, "angel, this guy will be looked after by you in the future. If other people take it with them, it will be easy to be misled by it for a long time.".


    "Don''t worry! I must take it with me! "


    Angel thought of something and suddenly took out a little red rope.


    Then Angel prayed for the red rope to the statue of the virgin in the church.


    "You What are you doing? " The voice of beliel was trembling.


    Angel tied the blessed red rope to the crystal bottle.


    Then, I pinned the little crystal bottle on my waist.


    ¡°Fallen£¡ You see, this bottle can be used as a trinket, so I can take it with me every day! "Ye Fan gave a thumbs up and said, "it''s good. It''s very nice. How about calling it" demon crystal bottle "


    "It''s so ugly. Just call it" little pileyre. "


    Angel held the crystal bottle and said seriously, "don''t worry, little pilet. I will pray for you every day in the future. Please forgive you. Sooner or later, you will feel warm..."


    Billy is going crazy!


    "Pray Blessing


    "Beauty Please, I don''t need it! You curse me! Scold me! Leave me alone


    "Pray for me, I will die! I''m going to die!! That''s hurting me


    Angel said with a smile, "how can it hurt you? You won''t die, and praying for a long time may make you a good devil.


    "No! I don''t want your blessing! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    ANGEL felt a little noisy, so she put the bottle into the space ring first.


    "Oh, if I put it in the ring, will it escape?" Asked angel.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "don''t worry, as long as you don''t lose it, the bottle doesn''t break. It''s OK to be around you.".


    "That''s good. When I pray every day, I''ll put it by the side and let it listen..."


    Ye fan can''t help but laugh. He can already imagine how much more his daily life will collapse in the future!


    Clean up the mood, Ye Fan goes up and hugs angel.


    "Thank you Angel, you''ve saved me again... "


    Angel Tian Tian Tian said with a smile: "I did not save you, you are a kind and warm person.".


    Ye Fan deeply sighed: "it''s nice to have you here..."


    "Well, it''s over. I''m proud of you," said angel, patting the man on the back.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan felt that the touch on his hand was not right.


    Let go of angel and take a close look. The girl has become a tall elder sister.


    "Angel, you..."


    Angel himself was aware of the change, and his clothes were taut.


    "I changed back?"


    "Ye Fan! You made it! Has everyone recovered? "


    Ye Fan was the first time to think of Su Qingxue on the earth.


    He didn''t care to tell angel that he was in a hurry and returned to purgatory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3349

    Snow mountain top, in the courtyard.


    Su Qingxue is standing under a plum tree, enjoying the plum quietly.


    Ye Fan fell on the snow, see this picture, the heart can not help sinking!


    Damn it! Is it all over again?


    He really can''t really master that kind of "creator" ability.


    Evil thoughts are naturally released and change everything, but they are not under his free control.


    To put it bluntly, "the instinct of desire", unconscious, is more powerful than his consciousness.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and walked forward, uneasily trying to stop.


    He is afraid, afraid to hear Su Qingxue ask him who he is again.


    If that''s the case, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    After all, God knows how long it will take to really master that ability to change reality.


    "Husband, why are you standing there


    Su light snow back to see the man, there a pair of tangled appearance, some inexplicable.


    Ye Fan is ecstatic, both eyes shine!


    "Wife, you Do you remember me


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Qingxue was amused, "shouldn''t I remember you?"


    "No, no, no..."


    Ye Fan did not care to explain, rushed up and hugged the woman.


    "Great, great..."


    "What happened? I didn''t even ask you, what do you mean by the withdrawal of the third kingdom fleet? "


    "I just felt a particularly powerful force of demons. Isn''t it that iraris has come?"


    Ye Fan a Leng, asked: "is this time point?"


    Su light snow looks at him strangely in the eyes, "how strange are you? What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Fan grinned, "nothing, just Billy, the king of lies, the remaining three giants under Satan, had a few moves with him just now.


    "This guy made me dizzy. Now I''ve solved it. It''s OK.".


    Ye fan can''t say what happened in the past two years.


    If you let Su light snow know that there are those little nines hidden in his heart, it is estimated that he will have to suffer.


    "You must have something to hide from me. Don''t you like a beautiful woman?"


    Su Qingxue thinks about it, and her husband is just like this.


    "There is! I swear to God, it''s nothing


    "Well, God can''t testify to you that you are not heaven yourself?" Su gave him a white look.


    Ye Fan was stunned and then said with a self mocking smile, "it''s almost fast..."


    "Why are you so serious? Look at what you can do, "Su Qingxue shook her head with a smile.


    "Wife..."


    Ye Fan is full of emotion and hugs the woman again.


    "I''ll never do that to you again..."


    Su did not know why her eyes fluttered.


    She put her arms around the man''s waist and murmured, "husband Although I have only been separated for a short time, why do I miss you so much... "


    "Maybe this is fate..."


    "come again, Turkish love..."


    Su gave him a white look.


    "Cough..."


    Qingli is at the gate of the courtyard and coughs twice.


    Both of you, almost. We have a lot of problems.


    "Don''t you bully us? Qingli, why don''t we make do with it Qingyuan said.


    "Die!"


    Ye Fan turned back and looked at several monks of Qingqiu and said with a smile, "you are back.".


    "Not at all, OK?"


    Qing Yuan''s eyes curiously and with a trace of awe said: "that imperial sword power just now, is it really you?"


    "Do you feel it?"


    "Are you kidding? I almost thought the planet was going to be split, so I almost ran away


    Several Qingqiu people were afraid.


    If ye fan had been in the green shazhang, he would have taken out his real strength and estimated that the maple could not even carry a sword!


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "it''s me. You can learn about me. If you have any other questions, you can ask others.".


    "Why? Can''t you tell us now? "


    "Don''t ask, people are so fierce that they look down on us," said Qingli.


    "You worry about other places, monk Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "Hongmeng is coming here, which is the general trend. Demons, Protoss and human beings have to face it.".


    "I can''t control so much. If they want to meet and fight, they should get used to it in advance.".


    "What are you going to do next?" Su Qingxue doubts.


    "I miss our daughter," Ye Fan''s tone is a bit difficult, as if stuck in the throat.Everyone in Qingqiu was stunned. I didn''t expect that this arrogant guy would have such a tender and loving father side?


    Su light snow gentle smile, hold Ye Fan''s hand.


    "I want to be a group, too. Let''s go home.".


    Kyushu, Cloud City.


    At home, the women are already waiting.


    Nie Wuyue is holding Tuan Tuan, and as soon as he delivers it, Ye Fan picks up the little fat girl.


    "Tuan Tuan! My dear girl, it''s very kind of you to be ok... "


    Ye fan kisses the child several times on the cheek.


    I''ve just lost all my friends.


    "You this child, before separated again long, also did not see you so excited, although this time went far, but also not for a long time," Nie Wuyue said with a smile.


    "Dad, why are you crying? Do you want to be a group? Tuan Tuan miss you too... "


    Tuan Tuan found that his father''s eyes were moist, and his fleshy palm quickly wiped it for him.


    "Wang, I really I haven''t seen you cry much, "said Sally, somewhat surprised.


    Ye Fan takes a look at Sally, and sees the graceful figure of a woman, including in her Black Slim dress. She can''t help but feel empty and dare not see more.


    "Ha ha Sally ye, progress is not small. "Ye Fan can only talk about it.


    "What''s wrong with you, Wang?" Sally leaves very strange, why feel, Ye Fan see her a little shy?


    "Husband, if you don''t come back, we really don''t know what to do. Thanks to Yunyao''s efforts to hold Taicang, but you are not here, everyone feels good and insecure..."


    Nianru Jiao said with red eyes, "we are all too useless."


    "Ah Jiao, don''t belittle yourself. You have to believe in your potential. Even if you are in charge, it''s no problem," Ye Fan encouraged.


    "How could Don''t laugh, my husband. "Nianrujiao said with a smile," Ah Jiao knows that my husband is just comforting me. ".


    "Hello, Ah Jiao told you that Taicang bullied us. Why didn''t you care?"


    Xiao xiner said with pride on her face, "if it hadn''t been for Miss Ben, your whole family would have been carried by Taicang. Do you know?"


    Without saying a word, Ye Fan put his arm around Xiao xiner''s body and kissed her on her red lips.


    "Reward one!"


    Xiao Xin''er pushed the man aside, blushed and said, "it''s shameless to stink!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "Taicang a grandson, I''ll take it out for you, but there are still important things.".


    "What?" The women were puzzled.


    "Yunyao", Ye Fan turned back: "you help Tuan Tuan do an examination to see how she is, and then compare our genes.".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3350

    "I don''t need to disintegrate. I''m just in this normal state. I''m going to hold a claw with you.".


    Xiaojin a listen, longan beads a turn.


    "Master, you look down on me a little. At least they are five clawed golden dragon!"


    "Stinky greedy snake, don''t talk nonsense, compare and boast again!"


    "Well I can''t help it. Be careful, master. Tell me when it hurts


    Xiaojin pretended to be a little bigger and stretched out a glittering dragon scale claw.


    As soon as he approached, he was directly seized by Ye Fan.


    "Ouwu --"


    Xiaojin''s tears began to flow out in pain. The Dragon danced wildly and its tail swung wildly.


    "Master, let go! My bones are going to break! "


    Ye Fan couldn''t really crush Xiao Jin''s claws.


    "Mr. Kim? That''s it? "


    Ye Fan punched Xiao Jin''s head with a fist, "I know to eat every day! I''m sure I didn''t practice well! "


    Xiao Jin was beaten to pieces and lay down dizzily.


    The women were stunned.


    Even if Xiaojin is useless, it''s a real five claw dragon!


    Ye Fan hasn''t disintegrated. The flesh has already won a golden dragon!?


    "Sure enough..."


    Chu Yunyao sighed: "I have recorded all your physical parameters before."


    "In fact, at your stage, every time your body improves, it will be more difficult.".


    "It''s like the same piece of metal. How to refine it, the more difficult it will be to improve its purity.".


    "Although the matching degree between you and Tuan Tuan is only a little less than 0.00, in fact, this is a huge gap.".


    "So You can do this, to be honest Your body is totally different from the previous one


    Nie Wuyue held her granddaughter and lovingly rubbed her small face.


    "No wonder my baby''s physical fitness is so good. When your father gave birth to you, he was more powerful than a dragon!"


    Xiaojin was almost self closed and murmured bitterly: "master, it''s still human It''s a monster... "


    Ye Fan took out some food bought in lihuocheng and threw it to Xiaojin.


    These are for the animals in the family. They are really useful.


    "Eat your food, what kind of wretch?"


    Xiao Jin''s face was full of joy, and the haze was gone.


    "Are you all here? That''s great. It looks like it''s all back to its original shape. "


    Suddenly, angel into the laboratory, see the appearance of people, she knows Ye Fan success, heartfelt happy.


    "Angel, why are you dressed like a nun? Where have you been just now? What''s going back to what it was? " Asked Shi Lanyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3351

    White thousand eyes moist, "you always keep it?"


    Ye Fan nods.


    "Why?"


    "It is..." Ye Fan thought for a moment and sighed, "I''m not willing to lose it.".


    Bai qianluo Chuchi a smile, this will put the lamp away, "although the lamp is very rough, but I reluctantly accept it.".


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief and calmed down.


    Back to the outside world.


    Su Qingxue is waiting for him quietly.


    "Wife, why are you alone? All the others are gone? "


    "Each busy go, next you can do a lot of things, not to mention anything else, Feng Xiaotian, Dean of the emperor, they will come to see you, to meet you, welcome you back.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "they also come to this set?"


    "After all, the last war, although it was a tragic victory, was also a win, they also want to thank you.".


    "OK, let''s meet them first, and then I''ll clean up Taicang''s son of a bitch..."


    "Well When the restaurant is selected, let''s go there first.


    "Take Tuan Tuan with you. This girl likes to eat it.".


    As soon as Ye Fan finished, he found Su Qingxue looking at him with playful eyes.


    "Wife You What kind of eyes do you have? "


    Ye Fan is guilty and feels as if he has been seen naked.


    "Who''s in better shape than Sally?"


    "Each has its own merits..."


    Ye Fan said subconsciously, his face turned white in an instant!


    Su Qingxue looks at him with a cold look.


    "Wife You know it all? "


    "Don''t you expect angel to lie, because she has no influence on her integrity and kindness?"


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly. In fact, he also has psychological preparation. It is not realistic to expect angel to hide these things.


    "Well And the rest of us know? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve kept Angel confidential. There should be no problem.".


    "How can you keep her secret? Isn''t she a liar? "


    Su light snow way: "do not need to lie, I tell angel, who wants to ask, think about the answer, the absurd thing you have done in the past two years..."


    "In accordance with angel''s simplicity, she is bound to be" shy and blushing ", and others will not ask.


    "Of course If anyone has to break the casserole and ask after all, there is no way.


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "or wife, you have a way..."


    "Hum, don''t call me my wife. You''d like to divorce me and let Ah Jiao be your wife?" Su Qingxue said coldly.


    Ye Fan''s scalp was numb, "I Don''t I know I''m wrong? "


    Ye Fan said, want to hold a woman, good comfort.


    Su Qingxue pushed him away.


    "Go away! The daughter has been not good, it is you who caused it! Don''t touch me until you get rid of it


    Ye Fan is helpless. Knowing that Su Qingxue is really angry this time, he has to smile and nod.


    "By the way," Su Qingxue thought of something, "there''s something that angel doesn''t know. How do you find out that the problem lies in yourself?"


    "Oh Didn''t I tell you that Lao Lin, I went to see him... "


    At this point, Ye Fan suddenly slapped his forehead!


    "Bad!"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qingxue is speechless. How surprised.


    "I forgot, Long Wu asked me to give Lao Lin a message! It should be a very important thing, I I was so confused that I forgot it! "


    "Dragon five? The one who saved you, the master in the ring of the sword God? "


    Su light snow gas straight roll white eyes, "you are not stupid, this is likely to be related to your destiny!"


    Ye Fan stiff smile, "wife, you let Feng Xiaotian those guys wait, I go to the ancient god domain again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3352

    "It won''t take long for you to transfer. They haven''t arrived yet. You don''t have to worry.".


    "This matter may have a lot of influence, you must deal with it properly.".


    Su Qingxue told me.


    Ye Fan didn''t talk much nonsense. He nodded and moved to the ancient god kingdom again.


    However, when he came to the place again, he found that Nothing!


    There was no sense of the titan Cronus, nor the door.


    Ye Fan tried to use the matchless law to see the energy around him, but he got nothing.


    "Lao Lin! Laolin


    "I''m not looking for you! It''s Longwu who has something to tell you! "


    Ye Fan called a few words, but no one paid attention to him.


    That space, Titan, won''t disappear suddenly.


    It was mostly because he didn''t want to see him again, so he used some means.


    With Ye Fan''s strength, if you want to see through, you can''t do it at present.


    "It seems that we can only talk about it later..."


    Ye Fan thought for a while, and simply found a stone in space.


    On the stone, he wrote down what Longwu said with his sword.


    "Lao Lin! If you don''t see me, I''ll write it on this stone.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know if Lao Lin will see it.


    That''s what he can do now.


    After waiting for a while, no one paid attention to him, and ye fan had to leave the ancient divine realm.


    It was only after a while after Ye Fan left that a woman came out of the void.


    The woman looked at the stone engraved with words. Her eyes were cold, even with a trace of disgust.


    With a wave of her hand, the stone turned into powder and disappeared into space.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye fan returned to Cloud City, almost all the three Jue ten statues and several Dharma gods of the human alliance had already arrived.


    "Sorry, I''ve dealt with something. Let''s start.".


    As soon as ye fan goes in, people can start drinking.


    Feng Xiaotian can be said to have mixed feelings, come up and embrace Ye Fan.


    "Big brother! You''re back! When you are away, brother, I have no strength to have a baby! "


    "It''s none of my business that you have a baby?" Ye Fan is speechless.


    "Sword God, at least we have experienced a battle of life and death. We haven''t seen you for a long time. Why do you come back with no emotion?" Ji zhihei wondered.


    Flower not flower also feel strange: "you are calm.".


    Ye Fan looked at the flowers, a little guilty smile.


    "What else? Everyone is not young. There is no need to be so excited? What do you say, elder flower


    Ye fancai remembered that these people did not know that he had seen them many times in the past two years.


    Therefore, Ye Fan is now calm, naturally very "strange.".


    Su light snow is to know the reason, fork off the topic to ask: "husband, has the matter been done?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "no one has been found Another day.


    Su light snow glared at him, really don''t know what to say.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the sword God has come back safely, and our human alliance has really survived the crisis this time.".


    "Too many people died in this war. Come Let''s have a drink for our old friends who have passed away, such as Zhou nianxian... "


    The emperor stood up and said, raising his glass.


    The crowd raised their glasses.


    "This second cup of wine, we should naturally worship the sword God. From now on, the League of mankind will rely on a rising star like you.".


    Before Ye Fan said anything, Su Qingxue said: "Dean, if you want to retire, I''m afraid you have no chance.".


    Su Qingxue said solemnly: "although we have just finished the fierce war with the first and fourth kingdoms, we are about to face a more severe situation.".


    "Hongmeng universe, has already realized our existence, how to deal with the relationship with Hongmeng will be the next difficult problem.".


    Xiao Qingxuan concerned: "light snow, what is the Hongmeng universe, and how strong is its strength?"


    Specifically, I''ll talk to you slowly.


    Su Qingxue Dynasty not far away, sitting next to the famous actor in the fog night, green glass and so on pointed to.


    "The Tongshen of Qingqiu, that is to say, the strong ones at the level of level, rank tens of thousands of places in Hongmeng universe.".


    Qingli and others have basically mastered the language here, so it''s hard to avoid some discomfort when hearing this.


    "Who said that? We were on the eighth gate at the beginning, and we were on the top of the queue


    Su Qingxue said: "as far as I know, the eight schools of Hongmeng, that is, the ordinary level, the really powerful ones are the Tongshen who entered the core of Hongmeng universe through Hongmeng''s trial.


    In other words For the strong in Hongmeng, you are the "downstream" level.


    Ye Fan thinks deeply, doesn''t he? He can kill a large area with one sword. Isn''t he a pawn?Qingyuan and others bow their heads, even if they don''t want to admit it, but it is also a fact.


    "My dear people, your mood is a little too low at once!"


    A famous actress on a foggy night lifted her long hair and said: "life is not only about practice, but also about art."


    "Even if my strength is insignificant in front of those people, my art is absolutely unmatched among the great and noble people!"


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "famous actors and directors, don''t be too self belittling.".


    "According to my own experience and observation, although there are tens of thousands of Hongmeng''s gods, but There''s a lot of moisture. ".


    "Most of them lack powerful magic skills, so Ten of you are top-notch experts over there.


    "Like the president of the emperor, Mrs. Xiao and Feng Xiaotian, you should be regarded as the top..."


    Xiao Qingxuan chuckled: "we are all semi retired old men and women. It doesn''t matter. Are you sure you can lead us to deal with the fierce Hongmeng?"


    "It''s hard to say I don''t know what level of Hongmeng''s strongest fighting power is, but when soldiers come to block them, it''s a step. ".


    Ye Fan doesn''t know how Hongmeng will pioneer the universe here.


    If peaceful means are used, it will not be a big problem. If we use rough means, we may have a big war.


    Anyway, our clan originated in Kyushu, which is our ancestral land.


    "If Hongmeng wants to make a move in our homeland, then It has to be agreed by us. ".


    Said the emperor.


    "The president of the emperor said it was right. It is still unknown where the birthplace of the clan is. Who is orthodox still depends on his strength."


    A man in black and xuanpao came in.


    "Ye Xuanguang


    "You son of a bitch, you still have the face? The sword gods are back, you are not afraid of death


    "Who let you in?"


    Jiang, Huang Wanrou, etc. all denounced.


    "I asked him to come.".


    All of a sudden, Su light snow said, let everybody be stunned!


    "Su Qingxue, what do you mean? This traitor has gone to Taicang! " Huang Wanrou complained.


    "He is close to Taicang, that''s what I mean," Su Qingxue said lightly, "this is just my deal with him.".


    The scene suddenly fell into silence again, a pair of eyes full of amazement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3353

    The scene is also Chu Yunyao a "really like this" look, eyes with a bit of disapproval.


    "Light snow, you say Did ye Xuanguang cooperate with Taicang to coerce us


    Xiao Qingxuan couldn''t believe it.


    "To be exact, it is the result of consultation.".


    Su Qingxue said more politely, but people naturally understand that it must be su Qingxue''s idea.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if I really want to join hands with Taicang, I can''t just talk?" Ye Xuanguang said.


    When people think about it carefully, it''s true.


    Ye Xuanguang didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end. He just said something unpleasant there.


    "It is not surprising that Taicang will point the spearhead at the human alliance.".


    "How to minimize the loss and danger and delay the husband''s return is the core issue.".


    "Our strong point is that we have the power to fight with the Protoss and have potential cards.".


    "But our weakness is that we are afraid that Taicang will die, and our overall combat power is weaker than that of the protoss..."


    Su Qingxue leisurely said: "this game, the most fundamental is to avoid direct confrontation with Taicang.".


    "So you put ye Xuanguang in the middle to make a" buffer " The flower is not a flower.


    "Yes, the best way to weaken Taicang''s spirit is not to deter him by force.".


    "He''s the emperor, not afraid of your threat and pressure."


    "But If you give him a choice, it will be different.


    "With ye Xuanguang in the middle, Taicang will consider how to choose the most reasonable and most favorable.".


    Jiang said with a smile: "so it is. Once Taicang started to think about using ye Xuanguang to divide us and stir up trouble within us, in fact, virtually, he gave up the plan of" strong attack "


    "At least, Taicang can''t really work together. As time goes on, all kinds of considerations will become hesitant.".


    Su Qingxue said: "in a short period of time, the human alliance can not help another baptism of war, I just want to try to avoid the outbreak of war.".


    "A good strategy to slow down the war.".


    The emperor said: "if ye Xuanguang really controls the human alliance, it will only make taicangkong happy.".


    "Sister Qingxue, you said earlier, sister Ning was wounded by Taicang''s magic gun guard!" When blue rain angry way.


    Su Qingxue said with a little shame: "sorry, Zimo, I can''t be perfect either. I''m not sure how heavy Taicang will be.".


    "I''m all right, you have arranged ahead of time. I can deal with that magic gun guard. It''s also a good actual battle", rather purple Mo doesn''t matter.


    "So, ye Xuanguang, you are not bad!"


    Huang Wanrou walks over and pats ye Xuanguang on the shoulder.


    "I didn''t expect that you''re going to have to lie down and taste the gall?"


    Ye Xuanguang sneered, "this king just makes a deal, Su Qingxue, now it''s your turn to fulfill your promise.".


    Su Qingxue nodded, "don''t worry. Apart from the temple of light, the original territory of the spirit God and the element God belongs to you.".


    "What? Isn''t one-third of the realm of orpha given to him? "


    "Ai Er, Austria, France, has the final say?" The misty night owl and others feel that it is too bad.


    Ai''er smiles and shakes her head. "It''s OK. Anyway, it''s the human side, and there''s no one in the soul temple. The elemental God is now saryl, and she can''t manage it.".


    But I remember the mineral resources of the land.


    "Since we have promised, we should keep our promise naturally," Su said, "to do business, we should be honest.".


    Ye Xuanguang nodded with satisfaction, "very good. The king''s purpose has been achieved, so the king will go first.".


    From the beginning to the end, ye Xuanguang did not say a word to Ye Fan.


    "Bang, what drag?"


    Huang Wanrou complained: "sword God, are you not angry at all? The human alliance is now your empire. He took a big bite out of your bowl


    Ye Fan is holding Tuan in one hand and feeding pineapple bag to her daughter in the other hand.


    "Ye Xuanguang and I have different aspirations. We should follow the fate of our territory.".


    Ye Fan has no interest in occupying territory and achieving a great success.


    Although he wants no more land than the forest, there is no limit.


    Ye Xuanguang now, in fact, also wants a face.


    I don''t want to look weaker than others, but I have to admit that I can''t keep up with the top players.


    Su Qingxue gives him territory. To be frank, he is to give him a meal to eat while taking care of his face.


    It seems to be "cooperation", but in fact it is "employment".


    Moreover, Ye Fan is also aware that, compared with management and management, the group of strong people in the human alliance are almost not as good as ye Xuanguang!


    Ye Xuanguang was in charge of the real empire. It''s a waste to kill him.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3354

    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue take a look at each other, and they both show a little bit of appearance. It seems that This woman''s father is mostly Chiyou!


    Tang Yuan''s small short leg kicks, jumps directly to Bai qianluo''s bosom!


    Bai qianluo holding Tangyuan, some "flattered.".


    "What''s the matter? Do you like me so much?"


    "No, stop on the white face.


    "Tangyuan! The dumplings of Tuan Tuan


    Tuan Tuan saw that the little guy was so intimate with Bai qianluo and became jealous immediately!


    Bai qianluo saw that the little girl was going to cry and handed over the dumplings.


    But Tangyuan two bear''s paws embrace Bai qianluo''s hand, not willing to release.


    "Oh Dumplings don''t like dumplings anymore! "


    She cried bitterly.


    Now the steamed bread came and rubbed his legs.


    Tuan Tuan picked up the fat tiger and said, "steamed bread is better for me, and we don''t pay attention to the dumplings!"


    A group of adults couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s been a long time since the family was so busy.


    "It used to be the owner of Chiyou, which is probably your father''s relationship, especially close to you," Su said.


    Bai qianluo looked at the dumplings in surprise, "I Father? "


    "Tangyuan, do you admit it Ye Fan asked.


    Tang yuan turned his head and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    "Oh, what an ungrateful little thing! I''ve fed you so much meat for nothing. "Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Bai qianluo looked at the sweet dumplings, kneading the soft fur of the dumplings and muttering: "I didn''t expect that my biological father would keep such a small pet.".


    "It''s sealed. It''s still a big one. From the statue, it seems to be very brave.".


    Ye Fan does not know how to unseal tangyuan.


    But anyway, Chen''s main talent is to ward off evil spirits, and he doesn''t expect to become a strong fighting force, so it doesn''t matter.


    Seeing that there is nothing else at home for the time being, Ye Fan plans to set out to find Taicang''s "theory and theory.".


    "Master, are you going to Paladini?" The candle light came in from the outside.


    "Yes, Taicang old dog doesn''t talk about martial arts!" Ye Fan spat.


    "Then you will be empty," said candlelight with a smile.


    "What do you mean, Taicang ran away?"


    "According to the latest information, Taicang has agreed to the proposal of Lord Aton, and has already taken the army of celestial beings on an expedition to purgatory lake of fire.".


    Ye Fan and all the women are stunned. These gods are really not stopping for a moment!


    7¡¢ The six and five kingdoms retreated because they learned that the sword God had returned.


    As soon as the gods relax, will they fight against the first Kingdom?


    "Really pick the opportunity, Satan disappeared, the three giants all let Ye Fan brother out."


    "The Inferno fire lake is so weak that it is a good opportunity to destroy the first Kingdom!" The misty night bug despises the way.


    "Oh! No wonder When Lan Yu thought of the latest intelligence, "the second and third kingdoms are also sending troops to purgatory fire lake."


    "I still wonder, purgatory fire lake is so weak, why do you want to do this, it is to guard against the gods?"


    "The trees fall and the monkeys scatter, and Satan is gone. Although the resources of the Inferno lake are poor, the demon army is still there..."


    "This is the best time to seize the demonic people. After all, the war that may break out in the future needs a lot of population.".


    Su light snow frown way: "husband, purgatory fire lake over there, we also go to a trip."


    Ye Fan said strangely, "why? Isn''t that something between gods and demons? How many generations of feuds have existed, can we still be peacemakers? "


    The gods hope to destroy the weak first Kingdom, at least not to let the demons become the nourishment of the second and third kingdoms.


    Of course, the feud must also have something to do with it. Especially the angels of Gao Tian hate the fallen angels of Satan.


    Jerox and iraris hope to take advantage of this infernal lake of fire "the demons have no head" opportunity to intervene strongly.


    Once you can help in time of crisis, the army of elite demons in the Inferno lake will become a big tonic pill.


    Although Ye Fan doesn''t want to see the loss of life, but to end the war between gods and demons, he feels that he is delusional.


    "If it''s the usual war between gods and demons, we really don''t have to deal with it, nor can we.".


    "But now it''s different from the past Hongmeng has come, although this time it is only the group of monks in the lower reaches, and their combat effectiveness is not high. ".


    "But once Hongmeng really wants to focus on the frontier, it will be equal to the war between gods and Demons and human beings.".


    Su Qingxue sighed: "you also know how Hongmeng treats gods and Demons..."


    "Barbarians, slaves..."


    Ye Fan frowned and understood the meaning of Su Qingxue.


    If Hongmeng''s elite comes over, the gods and demons can''t stop it.


    Gods and demons are here. They call themselves high-level races. When they are enslaved by human beings, they can''t bear it!´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3355

    Purgatory fire lake.


    It''s a lake, but it''s a vast expanse of stars.


    Red flame, lava, red and dark blend.


    A large number of high-energy materials and stars have turned the whole space into a purgatory for the growth of unusual life.


    Only organisms with high heat and radiation resistance, or strong enough, can survive in such harsh environments.


    Located in the center of purgatory fire lake, a vast world surrounded by lava and volcanoes.


    Lava river across the Star River, in the continuous flow, magnificent.


    If you look far away, you will find that the entire huge lava world, volcanic layout arrangement, are like a nest of fiery red dragon.


    Legend, it is an ancient flame, Taichu magic dragon, from Taichu to Taishi.


    And here to the end of life, so that it turned into a lava purgatory, so far high temperature baking, difficult to extinguish.


    Red dragon city is the name of the demon capital.


    The lava River, in this city, flows and converges into a "mandes goat" badge.


    At this time, in the Red Dragon City, countless demon troops and ordinary demons gathered here.


    With the disappearance of the last of the three giants, the first Kingdom was really in chaos.


    However, a strong intelligence network still exists.


    Knowing that the second and third kingdoms, the gods, would come to carve up the cake of purgatory fire lake, the demons fell into anxiety.


    Without Satan and the big three, the demons knew very well that they could not stop the invasion of those three forces.


    Inside the palace of the demon king made of black magic crystal.


    In the past, most of the top combat power of the first Kingdom has been lost.


    The strategic level Magic general, is only left Di fan still in the palace.


    "Lord divan! Please keep the hundreds of millions of people in our red dragon city


    "How do you want to deal with this time


    A group of demon ministers, in front of the Magic general divan, said nervously.


    Di fan, a big figure, has a dignified face.


    "You don''t have to panic. As long as I''m here, Taicang, jerox and iraris can stop them for at least three days."


    "This time when the three countries come to fight, there will be damage. We will act according to circumstances..."


    A huge figure flew into the hall.


    "Ha ha, do as you see fit? I think it''s just sitting there waiting to die? "


    "Satan has run away. What else should he keep? I think it''s the best choice to go back to jerox early


    It''s a three headed undead with decadent death energy.


    Strangely enough, these three heads are human, vicious dog and Griffin.


    "Buner, there must be a reason for his Highness''s sudden disappearance! We can''t speculate until there is no conclusion! " Said divan.


    Lord of the necropolis, Bune, one of the strategic strongmen of the first Kingdom.


    Buner shrunk into a man and sneered, "we have been attacked by the unknown civilization in purgatory, but Satan has concealed such important information."


    "At the end of the day, a disaster was brought to the East, but most of the fighting power of the first Kingdom was lost."


    "What else do you do to guard the red dragon city for this fatuous demon


    A group of followers of Satan, such as divan, were extremely ugly.


    "His Highness has made some mistakes, but he has not made the best choice


    "Luck? That is, it doesn''t have the life of the devil emperor, and we don''t need to follow it! "


    "It seems that a certain dog guarding the tomb has taken refuge in jerox?"


    A fallen angel flew in, a book in his hand, glasses on, gentle.


    "Lord artaides, are you back?" Tiffany was relieved.


    Atalydes, the head of the Engineering Department of the first Kingdom, is also one of the most famous architects in the demon world.


    As a favorite student of the three giants Booker, he is also one of the strategic magic generals.


    "After the teacher left, I need to deal with a lot of things, but now that the kingdom is in danger, we civil servants are also duty bound.".


    "Well, your teacher Booker has been killed by the sword God. What do you think you can do?" Cloth inside disdains a way.


    "There will always be losers in the war. Although the teacher is defeated, it does not affect my respect for him.".


    Atalydes looked at Bunny coldly, "it''s you If you want to betray purgatory fire lake, you can go first. ".


    "Don''t pretend to be loyal officials here! Satan abandoned us first


    The two heads of the Griffin and the vicious dog in bunei were howling wildly.


    At this time, the demons felt a terrible imperial pressure, from far to near.


    "No! Here comes Taicang


    Di fan''s face was deep, "I have set down the absolute field, I hope to delay for a period of time.".´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3356

    "Ancient magic whale!"


    "Delphi of the second kingdom!"


    Patrick yelled, "all troops back!"


    But it was too late to speak.


    Although the raging tides were largely evaporated, the water kept coming out of nowhere.


    The scale of the sea water has reached an unimaginable magnitude, like a beast of the flood water, devouring the sky''s gods and angels!


    "Raise your shield!"


    All the archangels open the world, Michael.


    The prismatic mosaic shields of gold and white wrap them into defense mode.


    A force of God collided with the sea water and was submerged in the deep sea.


    From a distance, it seems like a golden ball of light, flashing in the ocean!


    "General Patrick, don''t panic.".


    "Even if it''s a magic whale army, its strength is in essence just ordinary magic generals and magic soldiers.".


    "The angels I brought this time are all the elite who can fight well. They can deal with any unexpected situation," said Arden


    "You don''t understand! Fight with the demon army of endless sea! You can''t get in the water


    Patrick replied bluntly.


    Aton''s face was unsightly, though he was a king of gods.


    Will this God dare to speak to him like that?


    But for Taicang''s presence, Aton would never let it go.


    But the next scene made Aton look embarrassed!


    "Ah!"


    It was from the angel''s mouth that the screams came out.


    I don''t know why, before the protoss army flew out of the sea, their shield couldn''t hold on!


    If you look closely, it seems that the holy power is eroded and dissolved by a corrosive energy.


    Not only that, the sea water that seeps into it, but also makes these gods grieve and scream again and again!


    The armor, clothes, and flesh of the gods are all rapidly festering and rotting!


    Some miserable ones have already exposed their bones and turned into demons!


    "Damn it! There are hidden strategic demons! "


    Raphael and other four archangels found bad, and quickly released the holy restoration magic.


    Four white lights rise to the sky!


    "God''s grace is shining on you!"


    Above the dome of the sky, the dark red clouds are removed, and an aperture array covering the ocean is unfolded.


    Dao Dao holy light feather, like white rain, falls to the sea.


    The gods seem to be bathing in the rain, and finally break free from the sea water under the corrosive energy!


    Seeing thousands of gods flying out of the sea, a pair of hidden huge eyes in the sea slowly opened.


    sees of odd shape, body made of foam, and devil of pure liquid form fleeing from the sea.


    The devil opened his mouth and spewed out a waterfall of acid energy!


    "Just waiting for you to come out!"


    "bubble devil, Carbone J!"


    It is not a secret that the famous general of the second Kingdom, the devil who can turn liquid into acid corrosive liquid.


    Patrick''s coming down from the sky, a bloody hammer, on the head of nabornik!


    "Ao -"


    bubble devil sends out the pain to cry, simultaneously the liquid body, is affected by the law, has produced petrified, falls into the water!


    Petrified body blocks the devil''s action.


    Several sacred lightsabers, followed by the pursuit down, it is a few archangels!


    All of them are at the strategic level. With the cooperation of these gods, cabonik is naturally hard to resist.


    If you want to get it right, the sea water will be transferred quickly.


    Along with the devil, he returned to the location of the devil whale in the distance.


    The ancient magic whale is now transformed into a blue haired girl, wearing a fluffy princess skirt and a lady''s hat.


    It''s not good to bully my family with so many strategies.


    The petrified part of caponique''s head recovered rapidly after being washed with acid liquid.


    It stayed by Delphi''s side, looking ferociously at the protoss army opposite.


    Patrick snorted, "the old dame is here. Killing the devil in the water is trouble.".


    "You say I am old? You''re old! You old, ugly, big fool


    Delphi was so angry that she made a big wave.


    That sea water from dozens of miles away, swept all the distance, turned into a sky shaking force, to destroy the protoss army!


    Even if a group of gods can fight alone, they have no way to stop such a large-scale attack by the level level strong.


    Once in the water, their combat effectiveness will be greatly weakened.


    On the contrary, the second kingdom is the water warrior, will occupy the dominant position!Taicang and Arden are both motionless, but it is not impossible to resolve the crisis.


    It''s just that jerox didn''t make a move. If they fight Delphi, they would lose their status and affect their morale.


    A close call!


    Mulder, the head of the spear guard, suddenly threw out several pottery figurines.


    He turned into several monsters that looked like dragons but not dragons.


    Mountain torrents, a few pottery animals, even obediently avoid, flow to other places!


    "Pit viper?"


    Naturally, Delphi recognized that this was her most hated water repellent!


    Even if it is false, but the number is enough, the effect is almost as good as a real one!


    "Ha ha This time, I had expected that the army might encounter the endless sea. It seems that there is still some effect after pinching a few pit vipers in advance. ".


    Mulder''s face was calm and calm.


    Taicang smiles with satisfaction, "jerox, the first demon general under you, seems to be just like this.".


    "Ha ha ha ha Make a fool of yourself! Make a fool of yourself


    From afar came the sound of heroic laughter.


    The sea quickly divided into two parts, just like a sea cliff.


    A deep-sea magic dragon with bright blue halo and no wings swam swiftly from the distance.


    The deep-sea magic dragon belongs to the Yalong of the magic dragon family, but in the sea, it is even more powerful than the general magic dragon.


    In addition to some ancient demons, it is almost the overlord level Warcraft in the sea.


    Because the magic dragon is too big, there is a very small figure on the back of the magic dragon.


    Board inch head, shirtless upper body, below is a black wide leg pants, strong muscles like steel sculpture.


    A generous face, showing a brilliant smile, suddenly as if the gloomy battlefield, all become very sunny.


    If it wasn''t for his four arms, at first glance he would have thought he was just a strong man of mankind.


    The king of the endless sea came, all the sea demons stopped attacking, waiting for instructions in silence.


    Below, the demons of the first Kingdom in the red dragon city were embarrassed.


    Once Satan and jerox were the most fierce competitors. I don''t know how to deal with them when jerox comes.


    Jerox didn''t seem to be in a hurry to say something, but said hello first.


    "Ha ha Gun emperor long time no see, still elegant demeanor! Oh no, it''s better than ever! "


    "It''s worthy of being the eternal king who unified the God family again!"


    "This king has always asked Delphi to be modest and learn from the strong in all aspects.".


    "That''s Mr. Mulder, the head of the shengun guard. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time."


    Jaros had four arms and saluted at the same time. He was so polite that he almost bent down and bowed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3357

    Mulder nodded with a smile, "the king of jealousy is flattered.".


    "Why? But the present Lord''s gun Jerox looked very surprised.


    Aton sneered, scornful and scornful.


    "I have heard for a long time that Aton, the new God, is a super star in the god world and a rare natural God."


    "It''s extraordinary to see you today! This is the first time that I have seen this star power in my life


    Like demons, many of them are individual beings, evolved from some things in the primal plane after opening up the mind.


    The power of gods and demons is the "source of life" that breeds these gods and demons.


    For example, Delphi is the magic whale that opens the mind; for example, cabonique is the acid solution for "resuscitation", in other words, it is carbonic acid.


    Protoss also have a similar, God Aton, this is the highest star in the sky, a super star.


    Under the influence of the God''s power, super stars gradually have wisdom and become Aton.


    Although Aton had no father or mother, the protoss regarded him as a more pure God because of the power of God.


    The angels also believe that this is the son of the father.


    "In this body, however, the infinite power of a super star and the abundance of energy make my king open his eyes."


    Jerox applauded with admiration, and his eyes were full of sincerity.


    As soon as he clapped, a group of magic generals and soldiers from the endless sea had to clap along.


    But obviously, the demons face is full of dissatisfaction, just not good with their own demon king.


    "Jerox, I''m here to wipe out the remaining evils of the first Kingdom. Do you want to stand up for your old enemy Satan?"


    Taicang asked.


    "Brother Taicang, Satan, can we compare the relationship between us?"


    "I just miss my brother. What''s more, I can benefit a lot from watching you once more.".


    "People of the endless sea, you should learn from the gun emperor! Do you know? "


    Gerald''s face was sincere and full of emotion.


    "Oh? So you''re just a spectator Taicang asked.


    Jerox nodded: "that''s nature! We, the demons of the endless sea, are used to staying in the water and can''t walk far away


    "This infernal fire lake is not suitable for us to survive. It''s not very useful to hold it.".


    "You see, this expedition, but also to move a piece of sea to come, otherwise my group of sea devil army can not march!"


    "Well, the cunning devil is just looking for a chance to sneak in.".


    Aton suggested: "Your Majesty, we will solve the remaining evils of the first Kingdom to the highest heaven. Your spear guards are responsible for watching the demons of the second kingdom.".


    "This king has no opinion", Taicang does not care about the tunnel.


    Arden was worried about Delphi. As long as it was not submerged by the sea, the angel army was not afraid of the demons below.


    Four archangels immediately shot again, with a white light all over the angel, flapping wings and falling quickly!


    The white flying feathers all over the sky turn into countless flying arrows of holy power, and carpet bomb the red dragon city!


    Divan is seriously injured. The shield has disappeared.


    Below some civilian demons, and some poor cultivation, immediately killed and wounded.


    Countless demons began to fall


    When the demons of the endless sea saw this scene, they were more or less angry and chagrined.


    "Your Majesty, let me submerge this place!" Said Delphi unhappily.


    "Shut up and watch.".


    Jerox had a smile on his face and a firm voice.


    Delphi puffed her mouth, but she did not dare to do it.


    Taicang yuanyao and jerox look at each other, one God and one devil, as if the clouds are light.


    No matter how loud they are below, they are still.


    Not only that, the spear guards and a group of strategic demons in the endless sea are also on guard against each other.


    The wind and the wind!


    As a matter of fact, both sides know that there are many variables in such a large-scale war.


    Laws and rules, many of them are mutual restraint.


    It is possible for either side to quickly kill the other side''s strong fighting power.


    Once caught in the gap, it will be a huge disadvantage.


    It seems that there are countless deaths and injuries below, but compared with the population of several major kingdoms, they are all in a drop of water.


    In fact, only a few key figures will win or lose.


    Not only that, but both sides know that this game And the heavyweights didn''t show up.


    If you are too eager to play cards, you will only lose.


    "These gentlemanly scum, even the common people


    Seeing the demons of the red dragon city being slaughtered, the demon king army in the demon king palace was furious.


    Even though the first Kingdom has run out of breath, they still don''t want to give up!"Take care of divan! Other demons, kill me


    With three pairs of wings and an army of fallen angels, atalydes rushed out of the palace of the devil!


    "How dare you come out?"


    The nearest king of the wind, Raphael, the angel of blazing fire, rushed to the front!


    From a distance, angels and fallen angels, one white and one gray, collide fiercely in the red dragon city!


    Rafael''s speed soared during the flight, and in a twinkling of an eye it turned into a golden wind.


    When the archangel sword is waving, it brings a ripple of wind.


    Countless buildings are torn and smashed in one sword! Countless demons are broken in this moment!


    The speed of etarrides is not as fast as Raphael. He is cut by a sword in the middle of his body!


    "Hum! Booker''s master? But so it is


    Raphael turned around, just want to appreciate his opponent split in two, but his eyes a coagulation!


    Is italydes not injured at all?


    What''s more, Rafael swung his sword in reverse at the end of his sprint!


    The gold sword draws out the sword meaning which is as delicate as gold silk. It seems that countless golden beams surround Raphael!


    Raphael saw that the situation was not good, and he flapped his wings into a strong wind to fly out.


    But it''s half a shot too late!


    "Ah


    Rafael screamed, one arm and one leg, two wings, all cut and smashed by the golden sword!


    Etarrides didn''t give his opponent a chance to breathe. He wanted to attack Rafael when he was injured.


    But the earth suddenly burst hundreds of walls!


    A wall of the city directly wrapped artaides and buried it in a huge soil bag!


    "Raphael, you shouldn''t underestimate the enemy. Satan''s demons have no parallel goods.".


    A calm and burly blazing angel is uril, the king of the earth.


    Just as he was saying, the golden sword meaning, like ten thousand silk threads, shot from the earth bag!


    Hundreds of layers of soil were chopped up, and atalydes came out of it.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? Why doesn''t my attack work for him? I hit him Raphael gritted his teeth.


    "It''s like you can''t hit him..." Uril felt weird, too.


    "Then you''ll trap him first."


    God Aton said.


    A star power, from the sky!


    The speed is just the light from the stars!


    The fiery heat makes purgatory lake of fire several times hotter than before!


    Hot to white, the column of high-temperature divine power directly shrouded etalydes!


    Etarrides didn''t have time to dodge, and his armor began to melt!


    "Ah --"


    the heartrending scream made his demonic power evaporate and smoke all over his body!


    When he tried to leave the area, he found that there were already several stars coming down from the sky!


    Aton''s magic power of destroying heaven and earth is effortless!


    After all, it is king level, the gap is clear at a glance!


    On the other side of the endless sea, a group of sea demons also showed grim color.


    In the demon palace, di fan saw this scene, endured the injury and seized the neckline of bunei, the Lord of the cemetery!


    "Bunny! What are you doing? Atalydes will be burned to death! "


    "Are you crazy! That Arden is the plane God bred by super stars! Titan can''t carry it. I''m the undead dragon! How do you want me to fight? "


    Bunei''s face, Griffin and dog are all angry and anxious.


    It did not say a word, pushed aside the divan, and then flew to the endless sea camp!


    "The great king of jealousy! Your highness jerox


    "Satan has abandoned us, he is not worthy to be our demon king!"


    "We are all demons! Please don''t give us up, don''t let us be slaughtered by the gods


    Aton glanced at him with a look of disgust.


    "Three dead dragons? There are such ugly demons in the world... "


    One eye of Aton, directly shot a blazing star power!


    Bunei was shocked. All three heads were in a panic. His wings fluttered and tried to dodge.


    But how can it be as fast as Aton''s speed of light?


    Electric light, stone fire, ah Dun''s divine power unexpectedly turns a corner, shoots wrong?


    "Alas..."


    Jerox showed an expression of unbearable, "it is reasonable to hear that. Although the first Kingdom and Satan are not worth protecting, but After all, you are also demon compatriots... "


    "Jerox..." Aton''s eyes were gloomy, and then he reflected that it was the second devil who took the move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3358

    In the blink of an eye, the star power that envelops etalydes has also been displaced.


    Delphi understood that a liquid transfer had sent ETA Rees from the ground to the sea.


    Although the injury is quite heavy, but after all, the cultivation is profound. It only takes a little time to recover.


    He saved two magic generals of the first Kingdom. Lord Aton was extremely ugly.


    "It seems that the endless sea is going to fight?"


    Taicang showed a funny smile, "jerox, you still can''t help it.".


    "Brother Taicang, don''t get me wrong. One code is one code."


    "I don''t really need this infernal fire lake, but Since the demonic people ask for help from the king, the king can''t sit back and ignore it. ".


    "To put it nicely, it''s just the remnant evils who want to annex the first Kingdom.".


    Aton language with deep meaning said: "Your Majesty, the gun emperor, this jerox before the war with you, did not win, but in my heart, this demon certainly is not your opponent.".


    Taicang is not stupid. He knows that Aton wants him to solve jerox.


    "Lord Aton, don''t worry. If jerox does it, my king will stop him.".


    "At present, the remaining evils of the first Kingdom have not been eliminated. It is unnecessary to fight against the second Kingdom at will..."


    Taicang said and looked at jerox.


    "Of course, if the king of jealousy really wants to fight against me, I am very welcome.".


    "No, no Today''s gun emperor is not as powerful as it used to be. It''s not as good as this king can be, "jerox waved.


    "Oh? You are welcome.


    Taicang immediately made a look at Mulder.


    Mulder immediately sent a million troops made of pottery puppets. The army was magnificent, and began to attack the city and territory in all directions.


    Looking at Mulder alone, he threw out such an army. All the demons have complicated eyes.


    This is the power of the head of the shengun guard. It''s not so good to single out, but it''s cheating in a large-scale war!


    The use of pottery puppet army, can let the God clan''s loss to the minimum, but the lethality, is not the ordinary devil can resist.


    When the devil destroys Tao puppet, he only kills a pile of soil, but what he kills is the real devil.


    "In half an hour, near the Red Dragon City, I want to kill all the demons!"


    "Within three days, I will let the first Kingdom disappear from this plane!"


    Taicang determined, a group of God family soldiers, are inspired by the crowd.


    Exterminating the first Kingdom is enough to make Taicang''s reputation reach its peak and become the first God Emperor in the history of protoss!


    It''s exciting to think that the most powerful first Kingdom will be destroyed by them!


    "It''s really a gun emperor. In the blink of an eye, it''s a million soldiers!"


    "It seems that Even if we several demon kingdoms unite, we will not be as powerful as one kingdom


    The demons of the Inferno lake, from near to far, began to mourn.


    "Your Highness, if you go on like this, the first Kingdom will be slaughtered. Is that really good?"


    The spirit of the dead longbunei asked eagerly, it is mainly worried that his cemetery will be destroyed, which is the foundation of business for tens of thousands of years!


    "The spear emperor fought in person. It''s not easy for me to intervene too much. Saving you and etarrides is already taking a big risk.".


    Jerox squinted and said, "in other words, your first Kingdom, strategic magic generals, it seems that there are more than a few.".


    "You devil Satan is gone. Are the others going with you?"


    Bunny scolded secretly in his heart, the old monster, he had kept his heart in mind!


    Obviously, Satan''s sudden departure is too weird to really convince everyone.


    In fact, jerox and Taicang are all on guard.


    If Satan wants to make a "Fisherman''s gain" in order to recover the loss of the previous war, they should be particularly careful!


    No doubt, Satan and several strategic magic generals are waiting for the opportunity to attack in the dark!


    Can mix to the God King, the devil king position, perhaps has the disposition flaw, but absolutely does not have the fool.


    Strategic level demon, can save nature will save, very useful.


    Ordinary civilian demons, die a batch of it, do not rush to attack.


    In the sea, atalydes recovered to 7788.


    He watched the Kingdom demons being slaughtered by the Protoss.


    Etarrides flew out of the sea and fell directly into a rolling river of magma!


    "In the name of the demon king''s blood, I call your name - the king of volcanoes Vancaino


    Atalydes cut his wrist with a sword!


    The blood of fallen angel drops into the lava River


    Time, a dark ripple, rippling in the lava!´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3359

    "To be exact It''s half a Titan. ".


    Taicang eyes deep way: "the king of volcanoes, fankeno, was born by Titans, yes.".


    "But the Titan was conceived by the devil in the volcano, so he has no father, so he is a" demon Titan. ".


    "Because it was considered a shame by his mother, he was abandoned at a young age in purgatory fire lake.".


    "But after all, it was a natural devil and a Titan''s blood, so before Satan came to the lake of fire, he was the king of purgatory lake of fire..."


    "The devil of nature?"


    A group of gods could not help but look at God Aton.


    By contrast, Aton seems to be much luckier than van keno.


    Born from birth, he is regarded as the son of the father. He enjoys great honor in the highest heaven and sits on the throne of God all the way.


    But this van keno, abandoned by the Titan mother, still competes with a group of ferocious demons in the cruel land of Inferno lake.


    It can grow up, and obviously has experienced countless disasters.


    "Brother Taicang, I didn''t expect you knew a lot about the first Kingdom.".


    "To tell you the truth, most people think that van Keno has been killed by Satan. Unexpectedly, it is sealed under the red dragon city."


    "Two or three of the ten strategic levels of the first Kingdom are very mysterious. Although the outside world can''t guess who they are, it''s not surprising that there are vancaino among them.".


    Taicang sneered: "jerox, your sea demon army, seems to be dying out.".


    Speaking, the second Kingdom camp, the sea water has been evaporated by half!


    The appearance of vancaino made the whole Inferno lake a melting pot!


    Those water demons, many of them are about to be cooked!


    "Delphi!"


    Jerox ordered that the first demon general under his command, transfer more water.


    But Delphi was sweating and pale.


    "Your Highness The water is heating up and evaporating too fast! We have to stay away from here! "


    Rao is Delphi''s strong cultivation, but he can''t carry water all the time.


    Liquid transfer is not endless!


    What''s more, the absolute power of fancaino, in the first Kingdom, is actually second only to Satan. Naturally, it is not Delphi.


    "Taicang! Even if the first Kingdom is to be destroyed today, purgatory lake of fire will not yield! "


    Atalydes smiles with relief at the sight of the heavy casualties of the celestial army.


    But at this time, a huge lava hand, directly beat him to fly!


    "Bang!"


    In front of that big hand, etalydes was like a grain of sand, which was directly hit into the rolling magma!


    "Descendants of Satan Although you unseal the king, but You''re as damn as you are


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    The king of volcanoes burst into laughter.


    "I am free! I''m free at last


    In its laughter at the same time, countless volcanoes erupted violently!


    There''s a meteorite fire in the sky!


    No matter God or devil, be attacked indiscriminately!


    Originally it was the king of purgatory lake of fire, sealed for so long, naturally full of anger.


    "Is this the power of the master of the Inferno lake, the king of the volcano? I''m really impressed by it


    "It seems that the demons of the first Kingdom already have protectors, and they don''t need the king''s hand.".


    Vancaino overlooks the army of gods and demons, and the lava body is still growing.


    "Wang? What kind of king are you? In purgatory fire lake, only I am the only king


    "Yes, it is..."


    "Now that you know it, don''t you go away?"


    With a roar of fancaino, the lava fire rain flew into the vast sea water as if to be destroyed!


    The hot red magma, falling into the deep blue sea, not only has not been cooled and solidified, but has released a stream of red heat!


    It''s like blood in the sea water, but it''s actually the power of the devil to kill!


    The sea devil army of the second Kingdom, sent out bursts of howling, many demons were directly burned to death!


    The general high temperature will not make the devil hard to resist.


    However, the devil''s power of fancaino, combined with Titan''s power, has reached the level of plane, which is not the ordinary devil can bear.


    Jerox''s eyebrows were beating, but he was still holding back.


    "Withdraw!"


    The general strategic level is not as passive as the sea devil army.


    But this van Keno is too large and has a wide range of influence.


    At the same time, there are gods looking at us, and we have to deal with van keno. It''s too bad.


    Delphi, though unconvinced, knew that jerox had made the right choice.


    She had to use the liquid transfer to turn the sea demon army away.In the blink of an eye, the sea demons disappeared from the Inferno lake.


    However, Delphi consumed a great deal, and for a moment and a half, he lost his fighting spirit.


    "Your Highness I may need a break.


    "Go," jerox nodded.


    Delphi moved to safety.


    For a time, the second Kingdom camp, only a few strategic demons, such as jerox and cabonik, Bune, were left.


    All of a sudden, he really became a "spectator" and was alone.


    "Well, the second Kingdom, it''s no more than that," Arden sneered.


    "Gods, angels, a group of mole ants with their appearance can go deep into this place. It seems that Satan is really in trouble.


    "It''s a pity that I''ve been sleeping for a long time and missed the good play..."


    "This cunning fellow, the retribution has come at last!" said vancaino with a triumphant smile


    "Shut up! Just a magma devil, how dare you behave here? "


    God Aton, seeing the withdrawal of the second Kingdom, was determined that he could be unscrupulous.


    With so many angels killed and injured, it''s natural to find the scene.


    "Those fish in the sea are afraid of you. I will not be afraid of you even in the high sky."


    As soon as he raised his hand, he saw a huge holy array unfolding in the starry sky.


    The White Gold energy turns into a whirlpool, and the star power turns into a strong hand big enough to crush the stars. It suddenly presses down!


    "The grip of heaven''s punishment?"


    Vancaino grin, crimson as the pupil of ruby, showing a trace of irony.


    As soon as the big hand was about to hit van Keno''s head, he lifted his arm and smashed it with one hand!


    Innumerable stellar powers, together with lava, turn into light rain and fall down.


    The army of God clan was in a state of confusion and confusion.


    "How could that happen?" Aton frowned.


    "Ha ha Do you think that the divine power will do extra damage to the king


    Vancaino said, "although I have the power of demons, I also have the power of Titans..."


    "Don''t you, the protoss, claim to be close relatives to Titans?"


    "Would Titans be afraid of you, a trash race?"


    As soon as Aton''s face sank, he realized that this van Keno belonged to the combination product that the gods and demons were not afraid of!


    Inside and outside the Red Dragon City, countless demons of the first Kingdom are excited to see this scene!


    Even if the demons themselves are dead and wounded, but as long as they can beat back the gods, they are still breathing!


    "Your Majesty the gun emperor, we can''t take the first kingdom if we don''t eradicate this tusk..." Arden road.


    Taicang is not moved, just look at an empty direction.


    "Iraris, is this fun?"


    The faces of the gods changed dramatically, only jerox was calm.


    It was as if there was no one there, and the ice flakes were peeling off.


    "Ha ha ha ha Ha ha... "


    Hidden behind the ice, a group of perfectly invisible demons is revealed.


    On a throne made of ice, stood a demon with short blue hair, sparse beard, big red nose, small eyes and a chubby face.


    The third demon, iraris, is laughing up and down. Don''t sit down.


    "Aton Aton ha-ha! It''s killing me


    "God of the highest heaven, are you teasing the king?"


    "Why, I''m afraid it''s useless to use too many tricks, and I''ll lose face when I go back? Is it not true that you are also the king of gods


    Arden and other high-altitude angels look angry.


    "Lord of wrath, are you here early? It''s really sinister and treacherous to hide behind your back. "


    "Ha ha Isn''t that fun? I like to play hide and seek! Ha ha... "


    Iraris was laughing, and a group of storm Valley demons were grim.


    In a long court dress, Shelley, the official of storm Valley, bowed slightly.


    "Worthy of the gun emperor, such a long distance, or was seen flaws.".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3360

    "Snow fairy? It''s also a rare devil.


    "Taicang sneered:" you know how to remove the small hand in time, otherwise you have already died. "


    Shelley''s blue eyes congealed and nodded with a smile.


    "Taicang, don''t frighten the official of this king. If you make a little joke, you won''t be able to fight and kill!"


    Iraris pointed to Nathan.


    "Go on, our third kingdom is just coming to have a look. It''s no other meaning.".


    "Despicable guy, you have so many strategic demons with you, you just come to the theatre?"


    "Sure enough, the demons are crafty and treacherous," said Aton contemptuously.


    The third kingdom''s army of frost demons roared furiously, and the world of Warcraft with frost attribute raised gusts of cold wind.


    In the fiery purgatory, it is particularly abrupt.


    "Relax Relax... "


    Eras appeased the demons and said with a smile, "my king likes to watch the opera, and all my subordinates like to watch the play.".


    "It''s boring to fight by yourself. It''s fun to watch people fight!"


    "Oh I understand. You are baffled by the king of the volcano. No one wants to spend a lot of effort to solve this guy, do you? "


    Vancaino''s strength has been comparable to that of the gods and demons.


    There are only a few strong people on the scene to pay van keno.


    And if anyone goes to fight with van keno, he will fall into a passive position.


    The second kingdom is locked up with the gods.


    "My king will solve it for you."


    Iraris snapped his finger.


    "Sloane!"


    Before speaking, an ice troll with ice blue skin and muscular muscles rushed out from one side!


    The frost troll, Sloane, had long gray hair, pointed fangs and two serrated machetes.


    It seems that the weapon is very rough. In fact, it is made of the ice of storm valley. Even the strong ancient dark ice can be chopped directly!


    The other two gods and demons, seeing that iraris sent sloore, were not satisfied.


    Although sloore is a strategic level, but its cultivation is poor. In addition to the race, frost troll is only a medium level demon.


    It''s impossible for frost trolls to defeat the natural Taita devil!


    As soon as Sloane flew to van keno, he felt like an ant looking at the giant!


    "Your Highness iraris, please give me the power of your faith..."


    Shelley, the snow witch, nodded at eras.


    A force of anger, directly from iraris, into Shelley''s body.


    "The rest of winter..."


    Shelley a pair of eyes send out blue and white cold light, a breath, the world suddenly changes!


    A cold wind blows from the Inferno lake. The vapor evaporated from the endless sea just now turned into a snowstorm!


    As soon as the hot lava began to solidify, van Keno''s body gradually lost its high temperature.


    "This is purgatory! The scum of storm Valley


    The king of volcanoes, vancaino, was furious, and the lava volcano was ushered in another round of eruption.


    Hot and cold, in this moment tit for tat!


    Sloane then roared, two serrated machetes in his hands, and slashed at Van Keno''s body!


    That Dao light soared tens of thousands of meters. It was a kind of heaven level sword idea!


    "Bang bang!"


    Two knives were cut on vancaino, but it didn''t hurt.


    "Ignorance Just ice troll, also deserve to fight with this king? "


    Vancaino slapped it.


    However, sloore''s intention of knife turned into a supporting force, which directly avoided the palm of vancaino.


    After a change of position, Sloane continued to swing wildly at Van keno.


    The lava skin on van Keno''s body is constantly chipped and peeled off by continuous cutting!


    With the roar of sloore, the devil also found a strange situation


    The speed of Sloane''s knife is getting faster and faster, but fancaino''s reaction, action and even speech are slowing down!


    At first, the gods and Demons thought that Shelley was helping, freezing van Keno with ice.


    However, it was later discovered that it was the sword intention of Sloane. Every attack made van Keno slow down!


    "It''s absorbing the speed of vancaino?"


    Aton''s face changed.


    "Did you see that?" Taicang glanced at him.


    Aton looks embarrassed. He seems to have underestimated the ice troll.


    In addition to his accomplishments, van Keno''s strength is comparable to the physical quality of Titans.


    It''s huge, but it''s not slow, so any attack will destroy heaven and earth.


    Sloane and Shelley work together, one absorbs the speed of vancaino, and the other keeps cooling it down.


    In this way, fancaino is like a giant who is bound and can only be reduced to an "extinct volcano".´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3361

    Because ye fan has never been to purgatory fire lake, and the location of the red dragon city is not fixed. It will change with the movement of celestial bodies.


    In this way, Ye Fan can only reach the approximate range and keep approaching.


    However, Ye Fan couldn''t bear to sit back and ignore these demonic civilians who were slaughtered and bullied along the way.


    Saryl hated human beings and demons. She couldn''t accept human beings.


    In particular, we can see that this group of human beings can''t let go of the demons in their infancy, because ugly will kill them directly, which makes Sally leaf angry.


    As a result, the three people did not arrive at the red dragon city for several times in a row.


    Su light snow also did not expect, will have such "fork".


    "Wife, don''t worry. It costs a lot to transfer from Kyushu to purgatory fire lake. In addition, I''m tired even with the transfer.".


    "But then again, the purgatory fire lake is too big. It grows almost everywhere, all of which are flaming mountains and lava lakes..."


    "These demons stay in this bitter place, no wonder they always want to invade other worlds," Ye Fan sighed.


    Su Qingxue said: "if we drag on like this again, we will have nothing to do with the red dragon city.".


    Ye Fan smiles, "wife, the fight over the red dragon city is important, but I don''t think we are wasting time.".


    "Our fundamental purpose is to avoid the loss of life and death. How can we not save our lives?"


    "If you beat Taicang, you can do it any time. If you don''t save the demons in front of you now, they may be miserable.".


    "And, I guess It''s too late for Taicang to win.


    "Line line line, you are the most reasonable, really take you have no way", Su light snow helplessly shook his head.


    Sally Ye killed a group of Hongmeng friars at this time and flew back quickly.


    She did not care about the worship and gratitude of tens of thousands of demons below.


    "Wang, it''s all right here. Let''s keep going.".


    Ye Fan scratched his head and said with a bitter smile, "don''t worry, I''ll find a place..."


    "You haven''t found the red dragon city yet?"


    "I haven''t been here either..."


    Ye Fan said innocently that when he had traveled around with the blue rain, he did not come to the lake of fire.


    "It''s too dangerous here. It''s easy to transfer to those lava if you''re not careful..."


    Although the strength of the three men is not afraid to be buried, Ye Fan''s every transfer is to be consumed, not wasted.


    "Yes?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes brightened, "interesting..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There is a place where the temperature is relatively low..."


    "It''s no surprise. There''s always a temperature difference.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I can feel the power of anger. It''s the storm Valley guys who have arrived..."


    "Sure enough, iraris is not at ease, purgatory fire lake is really occupied by the Protoss.".


    Su Qingxue planned: "the three forces have their own ghosts and don''t know if they started fighting.".


    "Go and see..."


    Ye Fan doesn''t talk much nonsense. She takes her second daughter and moves directly to the cold location.


    Not long after they left, among the tens of thousands of demons below, a humble female demon quietly took off her brown cloak hood.


    The female devil showed her long red hair and golden eyes like a leopard, twinkling thoughtfully


    On the other side, in the direction of red dragon city.


    Ice and snow witch with the help of the power of iraris, constantly let the purgatory fire Lake cool down.


    Atalydes rose from the ruins and was stunned to see the cold purgatory that he had never seen before.


    "ETA, it''s gone You did your best. "


    Defan and other remnants of the demon army came to etarrides.


    Once the first Kingdom of glory, once the first demon army, but now only a few disabled soldiers.


    The pain of the body, not to say, the most sad is the sadness and loneliness of the heart, the betrayal left behind


    "Fancaino is a loser in the end. It is unrealistic to rely on it to turn the tables.".


    "It has returned to the underground lava River and will not come out again for a while and a half.".


    "The devil of storm Valley is its nemesis..."


    Di Fan said: "even it has been seriously damaged, we are not rivals at all..."


    "Isn''t there a West Bank? Where is the West Bank? If she''s here, there''s a chance of life! "


    The Western dyke in the mouth of etalydes is the only female demon in the top ten strategic levels of the first Kingdom.


    "After her royal highness disappeared, Xidi also disappeared. She was the chief female officer of the demon palace and his Highness''s maid. She must have gone with his highness..."


    "Damn it! The first Kingdom, has it fallen like this? "


    Atalydes shed two lines of blood and tears, full of reluctance."Hum, after all, he is a descendant of Satan. He really takes the first Kingdom as his own?"


    "I tell you, the devil has only one devil in the end!"


    "Satan is out of the game. It''s the right way to go to his highness jerox now."


    Bunny''s three heads were flattering and boasting of jerox.


    "No, no I just want to save some innocent demonic civilians as much as possible.


    "Just look at some of the storm Valley, the strength of the king sighed as a stop!"


    "Brother iraris, the magic generals under you are much more powerful than these little guys in the endless sea!"


    Gerardo humbly lamented that he was inferior to him.


    "Hehe, I''m lucky. My children are good at dealing with such a big fool!" Iraris grinned.


    With a look of death on his face, atalydes raised his sword and cursed:


    "a group of shortsighted guys who take advantage of the opportunity to enter


    "If it had not been for our purgatory fire lake, which has been guarding against human civilization on the other side of the Star River, your second and third kingdoms would have been swallowed up by us long ago!"


    "If you want to be my mentor, who are the three giants? Who are your opponents?"


    "Jerox, I''m afraid you have not forgotten that my master was bloodless, so I killed your three magic generals!"


    Jerox''s face did not change, but his eyes were obviously gloomy.


    "If the sword God was not born and hindered our Lord''s plan, would you have to shout here?"


    "You don''t have to be proud. The Inferno lake has fallen, and the next one is your turn to endless sea and storm Valley!"


    "You go to experience how the cruel civilization on the other side of the Star River enslaves you!"


    One side of the divan tearful eyes, a grasp of ETA reed.


    "Enough! ETA! Stop it


    The Kingdom has no hope, and divan doesn''t want his old comrades to die in vain.


    However, Gerardo was clearly infuriated.


    The humiliation of three strategic levels of illness and death has always been in his mind.


    "Brother Taicang, brother iraris, let''s put things between us first..."


    "This boy is a disciple of Booker. I have something to do with him alone.".


    Taicang and iraris are both casual expressions.


    Behind jerox, two more arms sprang out, and the thunder like grasp towards the bottom of italides!


    The arm from the emergence to skyrocketing, too fast to see at all, instantly swept thousands of meters away!


    When the two hands arrived at the demon palace, it was like two mountains down!


    Qiu Jie''s muscles are like the huge pebbles on the mountain, and the tendons are cast like steel!


    The other demons had already fled, but atalydes was not afraid!


    It lifted the gold sword and waved the golden sword to the palm!


    However, his golden sword meaning, has not touched the palm, has begun to twist, deviation!


    "Boom!"


    The two giant hands merge to smash the palace with the atalydes!


    "ETA! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Di fan roared, it has barely used absolute field, but the injury is not healed, the field is directly smashed!


    In the sky, bunei bared his teeth and felt a trace of impatience for his former colleagues.


    The rest of the demon army also showed respect and sadness, shaking their heads and sighing.


    As one of the top ten magic generals, Booker''s student, atalydes fought to the last moment, and was loyal to the first Kingdom.


    However, the reality is so cruel, loyal officials often can not end well.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, jerox frowned.


    Taicang, Aton and iraris also changed their eyes.


    Gerardo''s two big mountain hands let go


    The next moment, the scene hundreds of thousands of gods and Demons gaped!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3362

    An emerald gold energy shield, directly wrapped in the artaides, forcibly resisted jerox''s fatal blow!


    A man who appeared out of thin air, with two beautiful women, appeared in front of atalydes.


    At the same time, ETA''s golden sword has disappeared.


    Two people and two demons, unhurt.


    On the contrary, two blood holes have been pierced in jerox''s palm!


    "Imperial sword?" There was a hint of vigilance in jerox''s eyes.


    "Sword God?! After going out for such a long time, it seems that I have recovered my injury and finally dare to come back! "


    Taicang eyes dew, more than the spirit of the excited up.


    "This is more interesting! Lively and lively! Ha ha... "


    Iraris smiles and claps her hands.


    Ye Fan glanced at the situation in all directions. Several demons and gods were present. He was not surprised at all.


    However, Su Qingxue and Sally ye were obviously shocked.


    His wife''s eyes, let Ye Fan a little guilty.


    "Husband, don''t you mean to judge carefully whether it is safe to transfer the position?"


    Su light snow cold face, "this is your thousand pick out the safe position?"


    "Don''t you think you want us to come here and remodel ourselves?"


    "You don''t think we''re going to die and it won''t hurt, will you?"


    As soon as I came here, I felt that the two mountains would crush them!


    If ye fan didn''t react fast enough, the two girls would be meat cakes.


    Jerox''s strength is not what they can bear now.


    At the thought of that possibility, Su Qingxue was naturally angry.


    The key guy, on the way to here, has been vowing to study carefully to find a safe transfer position!


    I believe in him!


    "Well! Wife, listen to my explanation It was very safe. I didn''t expect that there would be a fight here! "


    Ye Fan quickly turned the spearhead and looked at the gaping Etta Rees.


    "What''s your situation? With a sword to die here? "


    "How about sculpture? Standing still? "


    Atalydes is in a state of shock. If you say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive.


    How about the sword God just now? The sword God was transmitted to him!?


    What''s more, he was beaten by jerox and protected several of them safe and sound!?


    "Sword God, I..."


    "You what you? Are you planning on me? Trap me


    "No No! "


    "I didn''t know, sword God, that you would come all of a sudden..."


    "Is it?"


    Ye Fan looked at him in two eyes, "fallen angel?"


    Atalydes nodded.


    "Strategic Are you Satan''s man, too? "


    "Yes, in lower ETA reed, the big three Booker is my teacher.".


    Ye Fan was glad and clapped his hands. He turned back and called to Su Qingxue: "wife! Do you hear me


    "He''s Booker''s student. I killed Booker. It''s clear that he''s going to avenge his teacher!"


    "I have been plotted, otherwise, how could I have been wrongly transferred?"


    "Wife, you are scared. I will be more cautious next time..."


    "I have nothing to say, this time because..."


    "Shut up! You did it on purpose


    Ye Fan glared at him, revealing a strong threat.


    Atalydes is unconvinced. It''s not that he''s trapped, it''s not! He has to make it clear!


    "Sword God, I..."


    Don''t wait for him to finish saying, leaf sail already one foot fierce draw!


    "Bang!"


    Atalydes turned into a shell and drew a straight track!


    Although not to be kicked to death, but also in the air spurting blood, flying down in the city in a piece of ruins


    The scene was once quiet


    The gods and Demons all over the sky look at each other.


    I thought the sword God came to save people, but it was not.


    "What are you kicking him for? Killing people? It''s obviously your own carelessness Su Qingxue is speechless.


    "No, my wife, I''m in a trap! That guy fucked me


    "Is it so hard to admit your mistakes? When did you become so vain? "


    "What does this have to do with vanity? Don''t get on the line, will you? "


    Seeing the quarrel between the couple, Sally had a headache. It was not her style to persuade the couple to fight.


    Besides, it seems that this atmosphere is not the time to quarrel, right?


    "Sword God, sword God! Ben Wang thinks, you should blame that jerox! It''s the guy who reaches out his hand and pats you


    Iraris raised his hand and spoke.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3363

    As soon as Aton finished speaking, he found that Taicang looked at him in a strange way.


    Too Cang''s eyes, unexpectedly with a touch of amazement color!


    Even, is a thick vigilance!


    "Your Majesty, why do you look at me like this?"


    "Why, don''t you think the abyss witch should be cleaned up as soon as possible?"


    The more Arden said, the more he felt the atmosphere was wrong.


    Because the demons in the distance were all looking at him in shock.


    Michael''s face was pale, and his voice reminded him, "God You Behind you... "


    "Who are you going to purify?"


    The voice from a cold hell made Aton excited!


    Suddenly, he turned around and found his fan behind him!?


    "Sword God!"


    When Aton looked at the position before the sails, there was still one standing!


    Phantom? Split up?


    Anyway, Aton feels weird!


    How can you do it, so quietly, come to his back!?


    Little do you know, although Ye Fan still can not master the power of the creator''s realm, but after experiencing the events of Pilea, his realm has been virtually elevated!


    In a strict sense, Ye Fan''s realm still stays at the surface level.


    However, because ye fan has already understood this realm and even experienced a higher realm, he has reached the plane again!


    Just like a retired professional player, although the strength has not reached the professional level, can play some amateur, still has obvious advantages!


    After all, the realm of this thing, the difference is a thousand miles!


    Although Aton has the strength of the divine king, he can not see his accomplishments or realm in front of Ye Fan.


    Even, if we really want to compare, it is not as good as the original monks.


    If ye fan''s unparalleled law was not too restrained, it would be hard to deal with it.


    On the contrary, Arden, who takes the frontal attack route, doesn''t need much effort to crush Ye Fan!


    A rule of Phantasm can make Aton confused!


    "You How could you... "


    Because of his excessive surprise, Aton''s brain has been short circuited!


    For tens of thousands of years, Aton has never met such a terrible opponent!


    Ye Fan''s eyes are like cold stars, and his fist is in the middle of Aton''s frightened face!


    "Bang!"


    Aton''s head was just smashed!


    The headless corpse falls down and turns into light spots of countless star powers


    Ye Fan clenched his fist and was surprised


    He is now in a state of quadruple disintegration. After all, it''s a gathering of the gods and demons, and he hasn''t been promoted.


    However, as soon as I made a move, I found that maybe the triple disintegration would be able to fight against them, just relying on no double sword intention.


    However, it''s good now. After all, it''s not suitable for him to use a sword.


    Aton will not be killed by a blow, turned into a hot star power, and a white rainbow converged to the body again.


    "Sword God! You sneak on me? He is insidious and cunning. He is indeed a fellow who colludes with the devil... "


    "The protection of God, the armor of heaven!"


    Arden didn''t dare to make it big. The surging power of the stars rose into the sky.


    There are hundreds of huge array of Dharma, which cover him in layers.


    A white gold armor, burning white Yan, protect him inside.


    All over, only a pair of golden eyes, dazzling!


    Arden''s super stellar powers are constantly released, making the already hot purgatory seem like a high-temperature furnace!


    Divine power has reached an unprecedented height!


    "This is the armor given to me by my father. You can''t succeed in sneaking attack again, despicable guy!"


    The angels cheer up and shout for God!


    "Worthy of being the God of nature, this power is simply endless," jerox looked envious.


    "Hum, this guy seems really angry", Taicang was also satisfied.


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, and he is too lazy to talk nonsense. He is directly a thunderbolt in the sky!


    "Cheer up!"


    After the thunder and lightning, Ye Fan has already swept the sky. The dragon fist ignited a bear of Longyan, and hit Aton''s skull with a heavy hammer!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Even several explosions, from that day on the sky god Armor Helmet, the Dragon Yan was overwhelming, forcibly shattered everything!


    Arden''s flesh, which had just been condensed, was shattered by Ye Fan''s fist!


    From the skull, to the spine, the ribs, all the bones are broken!


    Once again, Aton was transformed into countless pieces of energy and floated in the air


    Just thought that there was going to be a fierce war, the gods and demons were stunned and speechless!


    Why is Aton, the God King, so vulnerable to a blow as Lao Tzu beat his son in front of the sword God?´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3364

    If ye fan had not disintegrated, he would have been seriously injured by radiation!


    The next second, Aton has been reshaped again!


    This time, however, it becomes the noumenon directly.


    A star hundreds of meters in diameter appears in the sky.


    The energy released by the continuous nuclear fusion has swept up the fierce star storm!


    This strong radioactive material, if ordinary life, light is close will be completely dead!


    In fact, many demons have fled madly and can''t bear the radiation damage.


    The gods and Demons all over the sky also use their own strength to form shields to resist the attack of this talent of Aton.


    Jerox and iraris quickly used their own strength to protect those subordinates behind them.


    Aton''s voice becomes deep and majestic


    "Sword God I admit, you are better than me.


    "But don''t think it''s going to decide the outcome."


    "I am the God of nature. I have been ordered by my father to come to earth."


    "I have endless power. You can''t kill me!"


    "If I want to, I just need to come to Kyushu, and you will be extinct in a breath!"


    With the laughter of Aton, hundreds of thousands of gods and Demons retreated.


    "I hate this place! It''s too hot! Now as soon as this big ball comes out, it''s even hotter! "


    With the power of his anger, iraris protected a group of demons behind him.


    "This Aton is really hard to deal with. If the body is completely released, I''m afraid it will not be smaller than the Titan."


    Jerox also used his own strength to protect the hands of the endless sea.


    It''s not that the two great demons care about their subordinates. The power released by main Arden at this time is really not what ordinary demons can bear.


    On the other hand, they are much safer.


    On the one hand, the attribute will not be restrained; on the other hand, Aton has not blown a storm in the direction of his army.


    Su light snow see their men face more and more ugly, know not good.


    She put up the shield and flew up.


    "Lord Aton!"


    "Now there are more important things, more important than the war between gods and demons. Please put down your prejudice and listen to us finish the matter!"


    "Why, woman of sword God, are you afraid?"


    From the stars came Aton''s sneer: "at any time, we will not be associated with the devil at all times."


    "Light snow, get out of the way.".


    Ye Fan looks gloomy.


    Su light snow heard men began to call names, know ye fan is really angry, but nodded.


    "Sword God, I will order you to hand over the abyss witch now Otherwise, you humans are also enemies of the highest heaven


    Arden''s body continued to expand in a violent stellar storm.


    Every few hundred meters of star expansion, demons shrink by several kilometers!


    "Ha ha ha ha How can the light of rice compete with the stars? "


    Ye Fan clenched his fist.


    "Stubborn, frog at the bottom of the well..."


    Within Ye Fan''s body, thousands of spirits are activated at the same time!


    A huge amount of cultivation, gushing out, like the surging river sea, like the water of Tianhe!


    Just hear a dragon sing, ring through the four sides!


    The golden dragon soul soars to the sky, and the dragon power is rampant, which oppresses and covers Aton''s divine power!


    "This What''s the matter with this cultivation? "


    "Is it the cultivation of the sword God?"


    Hundreds of thousands of gods and demons were scared to death by the sound of dragon chant!


    It doesn''t feel like a golden dragon, but thousands of dragons are hovering over their heads!


    Aton''s heart twitched suddenly too!


    Even if it is tens of thousands of years of practice, a human should not have such terrible cultivation!?


    You should know that cultivation is to control with the help of spirit!


    Lack of mental power is like a spaceship without its helmsman. No matter how large it is built, it is useless.


    What kind of monster is the sword God? How can such a huge amount of spiritual power come from!?


    "The dragon is angry, and the sky is bright!"


    "23 heavy!"


    Ye Fan side of the Long Yan, almost liquefied!


    With the experience and skills of being as good as water, Ye Fan has already been able to make all kinds of energy liquefy and even solidify, which depends on whether it is necessary.


    The golden liquid dragon flame, accompanied by the dragon soul, throws up high, and plunges violently!


    The roaring dragon head opened its mouth and bit the star directly!


    Just like "golden dragon playing with pearls"!


    I didn''t expect that the dragon and the devil could be so strong!


    Not only that, but also the disintegration of the twenty-three exodus has strengthened the mental impact of this move to a abnormal state!


    Although the spirit of Aton is in the deepest part of the star, it can''t withstand this kind of spiritual shock wave!´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3365

    The army of gods and Demons could not help silence.


    The sword God, really does not give face, it is stepping on the faces of several gods and demons to talk!


    How could a woman be inferior to several kings present?


    Su light snow turns head, looked at the man gently, the vision turns, quite pleased appearance.


    "Sword God, I hope your sword is stronger than your ability to coax women.".


    Taicang smile, a face arrogant and disdain color.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and released a burst of dragon flame and thunder and lightning. The God Aton tied by the Dragon Yan sent out a scream!


    "What, you think I''m kidding you?"


    Taicang''s eyes were fixed. If Aton really died, the protoss would have lost too much that day.


    The key is that the supreme heaven is very special. He has to believe in any heavenly father. He needs Aton to command the angels conveniently.


    "Sword God! Kill me if you have seed


    "I am the son of my father. I was born to kill evil!"


    "Don''t think I''ll bow down to beg for mercy with such devils as you!"


    "The light of the highest heaven will never die!"


    Several big angel long saw, is the tiger eye red, greatly moved.


    This is God''s unyielding faith in death!


    Even if Aton lost to the sword God today, he did not lose in spirit!


    Tens of thousands of angels chanted Arden''s name and vowed to fight the devil!


    "Hum..." Ye Fan sneered, "racial prejudice is really deep in the bone marrow..."


    "Well, in this case, I will help you..."


    Since the goods are so hostile to Sally ye, Ye Fan also wants to eliminate this hidden danger.


    Ye Fan is about to kill her, but Su Qingxue quickly reaches out to stop him.


    "Husband! Don''t kill him


    Su Qingxue begged: "it''s easy for you to kill him, but in the future, the supreme heaven is also a force that can not be ignored!"


    Ye Fan frowned, a little baffled, "wife What''s wrong with you today? You were not that kind of person before


    "It used to be before, but now it''s different from the past..." Su Qingxue said.


    Although Ye Fan doesn''t know why Su Qingxue wants to do this, she has her own idea.


    Just one Aton, he didn''t feel at ease.


    "Well, for your sake..."


    Ye Fan directly released the rope of Longyan and let Aton go.


    "Thank you husband for your understanding..." Su Qingxue is relieved.


    As she watched Su Qingxue from behind, she was thoughtful.


    "Ouch How sour! They also want such a husband


    A stream of water appeared beside jerox and turned into a woman. It was Delphi.


    Delphi hugged jerox''s arm.


    "Your Highness, if I was bullied, would you do the same for me?"


    Jerox looked at her with a smile. "Recovered?"


    "No problem!" Delphi smiles sweetly.


    In fact, Delphi can get energy from the water, so her transfer is almost infinite.


    But because in purgatory fire lake, the water had to be carried by her own, and her mental energy consumption could not keep up with the use, so she went to have a rest.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I came back, I met the sword God couple and showed their love.


    "Sword God, I still need some time to think about how to deal with the human civilization on the other side of the star river.".


    "However, this inferno fire lake, we do not intend to fight for the endless sea.".


    "If the gun emperor and brother iraris don''t mind, I don''t care.".


    Jerox made an indisputable gesture.


    "I also come to see the excitement! It''s very tiring to manage storm valley. I''d better forget about purgatory fire lake, "said iraris with a smile.


    In fact, after seeing ye fan''s fierce attack on Aton, the two demons understood that the sword God was unstoppable.


    If anyone on the scene really has a chance to compete with the sword God, it may be too Cang.


    It''s not that Taicang is more powerful than others. After all, it has the intention of imperial spear, which is barely able to fight.


    "Jerox, iraris.".


    Taicang said with a smile: "you don''t have to pretend to be magnanimous. It''s not that you don''t want to purgatory the lake of fire, but you don''t have the ability to fight here at all!"


    "At least two of you have left the sea, and the storm is gone."


    "In purgatory fire lake, you are not the king''s opponent at all!"


    Taicang all over a tyrant gun intention burst out, golden red gun meaning flame, wrapped in kungunier.


    "Sword God, I have long wanted to know your emperor''s sword meaning for a while.".


    "However, the second and the third demons will not leave, and most of them will take advantage of the opportunity to attack.".


    "If you and I want to fight a war, we have to blow the spectators away first..."Ye Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "no need.".


    "Why?" Taicang asked, "are you with them?"


    Ye Fan sighed, "you think too much. Even if you three go together, they are not my opponents. Why should I care whether they attack secretly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jerox and eras had stiff faces and strange smiles.


    Taicang is Leng for a moment, ha ha, laugh wildly!


    "Good! If you are defeated by such a sword God, it will be more interesting! "


    Su Qingxue said, "Taicang! Why are you so stubborn? Do you have to fight my husband? Can''t you keep your strength against the invaders? "


    "Shut up! Woman! Don''t look too high on yourself


    "I will not be able to tell you what to do


    Taicang coldly glared at Su Qingxue, and then turned into a golden red shadow!


    "Magic gun! In a flash


    Kungunier swept all the middle distance, a shot directly stabbed Ye Fan!


    Hundreds of thousands of gods and demons on the scene did not see clearly how Taicang shot!


    In a flash, Taicang has appeared in front of Ye Fan!


    Just jerox and iraris could barely see through.


    Ye Fan is slightly surprised. Compared with the time of the last war, Taicang has made great progress.


    It seems that this product has been diligent in learning and training, and has made some achievements.


    It''s just


    Ye Fan calmly smile, one hand grip!


    Such as thunderclap, a hold of Taicang''s gun head!


    If ye fan''s body has the essence of Longyan, he collides with Taicang''s golden red gun idea, and does not fall into the wind at all!


    After more than 100000 years of cultivation, Leng Shengsheng is flattened by several thousand spirit bodies of Ye Fan!


    Too Cang eyebrow a frown, discover oneself gun head is dead hold, unexpectedly can''t inch enter!?


    The physical strength of human beings is so powerful!?


    "The meaning of the gun?"


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Fan quipped.


    "Sunken boat!"


    Taicang a gun, a collapse of the pressure, covering the whole body of Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan fell vertically from the air and smashed into the ground!


    The whole process, because the distance is ignored, is like the whole person has been blinked into the underground!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the ruins of the red dragon city were crushed into powder again, and the earth was shocked!


    Countless people''s hearts are convulsing at this moment!


    The speed and strength of the spear emperor''s hand, as well as the force of the gun''s will, would be unimaginable if it fell on them!


    Is this the duel between the two emperors?


    The gods and demons have been stunned


    But what makes them feel more strange is the next scene


    The smoke and dust are gone.


    In the underground lava, Ye Fan still holds kungunier in his hand, and his whole body is not hurt!


    Taicang''s eyes changed slightly, he felt insulted!


    "Vulcan gun!"


    "White lightning!"


    Kungunier is burning, thunder is exploding!


    The meaning of the gun is like a fierce beast, roasting leaf sail violently!


    Ye Fan forcibly used his cultivation and body to resist all the attacks, and his whole body was opened to emit black smoke!


    "Sword God!! Why don''t you fight back? "


    Taicang roared, and his face turned red and angry.


    "So it is..."


    Ye Fan is slow and leisurely said: "your overlord gun intention, only ''absolute distance'' this advantage."


    "Once you''re close, but you can''t get close to the other side and hurt each other, your imperial law is meaningless.".


    Ye Fan shakes his head. In this way, the meaning of the overlord''s gun can''t be compared with Ji Xuanyuan''s idea of supreme sword.


    Even, it is not as good as Ren TianKuo''s Ba Tian Quan, at least with absolute power.


    "Taicang, you are overestimated. When you meet those strong people on the other side of the Star River, you have to straighten your mind.".


    Ye Fan thinks that there should be many masters who can ignore Taicang''s imperial gun intention.


    "Don''t put on airs here!"


    Taicang was so angry that he thought about many pictures of fighting with the sword God.


    However, he never thought of such a dilemma!


    Their own gun intention, unexpectedly was prevented without threat to speak of!?


    "If you really have the ability, you can win the king first!"


    Taicang eyes show fierce flame, the spirit burst out a strong spiritual impact!


    Kungunier, disappear directly from Ye Fan''s hand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3366

    "Chasing the soul!"


    The magic gun turns into a spear of spirit!


    Ignore the space distance, instantly hit Ye Fan''s spirit body!


    A spirit of Ye Fan, in full view of the public, was picked out and worn in a half empty space!


    Did it!?


    The guards were surprised.


    But in the next second, the hearts of the gods will sink to the bottom


    Ye Fan seems to have nothing, a spirit is pierced, still alive.


    "I''m talking to you. Can you listen to it before you do it?"


    Ye Fan is not happy. Although he has many spiritual bodies, he is also the result of his "hard" cultivation.


    "You How can you do that? "


    Rao Shi Taicang is well-informed. At this moment, he is a little confused, and his eyes are full of shock.


    He clearly traced Ye Fan''s spirit body!


    "Start a fire!"


    Ye Fan did not say a word, a dragon boxing hook!


    The reduplicated Longyan is just like volcanic lava gushing out in anger!


    The instant release of 15 heavy disintegration, let a common fire, hit tens of thousands of meters of roar and anger flame!


    The Golden Dragon Yan directly rushed into the starry sky, and roasted Taicang all over, pushing out the nine sky sky, almost invisible!


    "Your majesty!"


    Mulder and a group of elite gun guards jumped to their throat!


    If it wasn''t for the big gap in strength, they would all like to rush on!


    "Shenlong''s five claw Golden Dragon state, is it so powerful?"


    There are many gods and demons on the scene, who have fought with Shenlong. They have never seen this kind of effect!


    "Don''t worry, your gun king is not so fragile.".


    Ye Fan''s voice just fell, Overlord gun idea has come to him again from nine days away!


    Taicang''s armor has been broken, but his muscles are like gold-plated, and his knots are soaring like a giant god!


    A long head of hair has been spread out, like crazy eyes!


    Ye Fan is evil and evil with a smile. After all, he is known as invincible in close combat. He is really good at fighting.


    The Dragon boxing that resisted his 15 fold disintegration only broke a little skin, which was comparable to Feng Xiaotian.


    "Sword God!! You give me a sword


    "It depends on your performance," Ye Fan joked.


    Taicang once again ignored the distance, guns such as disease shadow, stormy, toward Ye Fan!


    "Magic gun, endless!"


    Kungunier constantly ignores the distance, and suddenly stabs at the life gate of Ye Fan!


    "This move It seems that I will.


    Before Ye Fan''s eyes, all the cold awns are like slow motion.


    "Dragon boxing, thousand blows!"


    Ye Fan is full of liquid Longyan. He uses his fist to resist all the magic gun attacks!


    The human body, with the gun of dragon slaughtering, confronts each other!


    "Boom and boom --"


    the dense explosion made the breath of hundreds of thousands of gods and Demons freeze!


    Gun head and fist, every collision, intense shock wave halo, like a series of death blades, in the sky continue to spread!


    The shock wave swept over several kilometers of high altitude, cutting the ground directly into countless deep gullies!


    Taicang''s gun idea can have this power, and we can understand it.


    Can ye fan with his fist, with this speed and strength of the gun hard resistance!?


    "Your Majesty Can''t force the sword God to use it? "


    Patrick''s tongue, so that they look up to the gun emperor, unexpectedly appears so pitiful


    "Taicang, in fact, you can consider a seesaw battle. Your absolute distance is not only close, but also far away.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "close combat, you may not have a chance to force me to use sword.".


    "Crazy children!"


    In Taicang''s mind, I think of those words that you said when you mentioned Ye Fan, but you are not willing to do so!


    Is it true that the meaning of imperial spear is not as good as that of sword!?


    I''m not as good as this young man!?


    "What else do you want?"


    Ye Fan sees that Taicang is in a trance and makes a direct attack and hits Taicang''s chest with one foot!


    "Bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Taicang turns into a golden red beam, just like a meteorite falling on the ground!


    "Roar -"


    the earth fell, and it collapsed in the distance of tens of miles. Countless boulders were surging away, and a shock wave devastated the surrounding ruins and razed them to the ground!


    "Hum, it turns out that gun emperor is just like this.".


    The undead Longbu Nei disdained to say with a smile: "if the sword God had used all his accomplishments just now, he would have been killed by one move.".


    "Your Highness, at such a level, you must have let the gun emperor fight with you at the beginning?"


    Jerox''s eyes were deep and he said faintly, "it''s not important to use more and less cultivation.".´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3367

    The magic gun seems to be alive. Using absolute distance, it should shoot directly into Ye Fan''s skull!


    Ye Fan with instinct, a backward, to avoid this thorn!


    Nervous tension!


    Taicang has kicked him from the back!


    The gun and the master are fighting as a main body, and cooperate with each other!?


    Ye Fan''s body almost with the anti physics angle, a slant, dodges Taicang''s one foot to kick!


    Shengun and Taicang from two directions, began to attack Ye Fan continuously!


    Although Taicang''s Kung Fu is not as good as that of the gun, it is also second only to Feng Xiaotian.


    In addition, with the help of absolute distance and continuous shuttle attack, Ye Fan''s speed began to be limited!


    "Interesting and interesting..."


    "It seems that the magic gun has lost its master''s control and has lost some changes.".


    "However, the gun''s intention has become more pure, and more unscrupulous!"


    "It''s no wonder that the gun is not afraid of death. It''s absolutely invincible."


    The other senior generals of storm Valley frowned one by one.


    To be honest, they can''t keep up with Ye Fan and Taicang''s fighting rhythm.


    Only see two figures, in the air constantly flash!


    Even in the eyes of hundreds of thousands of gods and demons, Ye Fan has been "pierced" by magic guns.


    The magic gun has no track at all, it is constantly penetrating the leaf sail.


    However, Ye Fan escaped these crucial attacks!


    "Your Highness, these two are too ridiculous, or Shall we go? "


    Delphi saw this scene and knew that purgatory fire lake had nothing to do with them.


    "Delphi, do you know how difficult it is for the sword God to escape from the tyrant''s intention?"


    "The gun was so fast that the process could be ignored, but the sword God not only had to predict in advance, but also had enough speed to dodge.".


    "How can we go if we don''t finish watching the battle?" Jerox''s eyes are full of fine things.


    Delphi and other sea demons have no choice but to understand them. They have no time to react


    In the ultra-high frequency of boxing and foot melee, Ye Fan is also playing heartily!


    He''s got hundreds of scratches on his body!


    Blood began to flow down his face.


    However, Ye Fan did not feel pain, his eyes also showed excitement!


    "Happy!"


    Although he could be exhausted, he was not as comfortable as this kind of hand to hand combat.


    "Sword God! If you don''t need a sword, you''ll die! "


    Taicang had the upper hand, and his whole body was not hurt. His momentum was finally recovered!


    Ye Fan grinned.


    "I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time. Thank you. I''ve warmed up..."


    The moment the voice falls, Ye Fan is a dragon power rising!


    The dragon''s blood is boiling, and the flame makes Ye Fan''s hair turn golden red


    Dragon blood energy!


    Ye Fan is healed and his body becomes light again!


    The attack of magic spear and Taicang will slow down again!


    "BAM Hoo Hoo!"


    Hit Taicang in the face with a fist and fly him!


    Take advantage of the backhand gun fist, and shake back the magic gun!


    Crisp and neat, between the electric light stone fire, once again shows the trend of rolling!


    Just a glimmer of hope has just ignited the celestial family army, completely collapsed!


    They even forget that the sword God has not used the dragon blood energy yet!?


    Ye Fan is like the God of war. A thunderbolt speeds up and makes the magic gun shoot at the air!


    One foot will Taicang kick down violently, half way thunder speed up again!


    Facing the falling Taicang, Ye Fan made a "thousand hits"!


    The dense thunder is actually the sound of Ye Fan''s Dragon Fist breaking the sky!


    Taicang was beaten to pieces, and white bones could be seen in many places!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the earth has dug a deep pit, and Taicang is directly buried in the ground


    The rolling lava in the depths of purgatory lake directly devours Taicang


    Ye Fan reaches out his hand at will and catches kungunier who has lost his power.


    Having a look at this magic gun, Ye Fan throws it aside.


    Guns. He''s not interested.


    Purgatory fire lake, a dead silence.


    The gods and demons in the sky have been blocked by the hair of the awe inspiring earth heart!


    When the Terran!


    There are only four words in everyone''s heart!


    There is a glimmer of crystal in her eyes


    She had a simple fight with Taicang. For her, it was invincible!


    So, it''s unbelievable to see Taicang trampled into the mud at this moment!´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3368

    Not from Ye Fan to think more, jerox''s direction, but also came the sound of thunder!


    More than two masters?


    Ye Fan frowns. These masters are all fighting against gods and demons. Is it Satan who really has premeditation?


    Far beyond the ordinary strategic level, reaching the level of demon king and God King, it turns into a dark blue thunderbolt and takes the back of jerox''s head!


    "Looking for death!"


    Delphi was on the side and stepped forward.


    The torrential torrent instantly shifts, turns into a tsunami, wants to repel that thunder.


    But the thunder roared again in the middle of the way. A vibration wave of electric current made Delphi''s water flow stupefied!


    The water flowing all over the sky seems to be a scattered light circle of water!


    Delphi''s eyes wide open, it seems that the attacker''s cultivation is so strong!


    A big, stout hand pushed Delphi away.


    Jerox stretched out two other hands, turned into two mountains, and forced to accept the thunder!


    "Bang bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    jerox''s palms were fleshy and his body tilted back.


    "Who is coming?"


    Jerox is also a little angry. This sword God and gun emperor are enough to worry him. How can monsters emerge in endlessly?


    "Ancient sea monster, ancient magic whale It''s a rare species of demons. "


    The visitor did not speak, but spoke directly, standing hundreds of meters away from jerox.


    He is a middle-aged man with black robes and a tattoo on his face.


    When ye fan looked at the black robe, there was a word on his chest, which was the character of Hongmeng.


    "Geng?"


    Ye Fan doubts, and he doesn''t know what it means.


    The only thing to be sure is that these people must come from Hongmeng!


    "This thunder, is white tiger''s Leisha talent, you are the white tiger''s expert?" Jerox hesitated.


    In my impression, the white tiger family should not have such a number one character. Is it the hermit ancestor who came out of the mountain for a long time?


    On the other side, in the direction of storm Valley, there comes a strong green dragon with black dragon burning all over.


    The green dragon is bare and covered with a layer of black and gold dragon scales!?


    He grinned and his teeth were as sharp as dragon teeth!


    "The reaction is very fast, actually only a few thousand died." the strong green dragon seems to have some regrets about the dragon''s nine days.


    Taicang had already rushed back to the rear of his army.


    "Chasing the soul!"


    He killed the swordsman with one shot, swept over a distance of tens of thousands of meters, and followed the original spirit of the swordsman with one shot!


    But the swordsman was as smart as a ghost. His body turned into a shadow and lurked into the shadow of some gods nearby.


    Jump in the shadow continuously, don''t give Taicang a chance to find him alone!


    In the blink of an eye, the swordsman disappeared and disappeared directly!


    Taicang was very angry. He had a fight with the sword God, and he was extremely subdued. At that time, three strong enemies who didn''t know where came from came out again!?


    "Are you Hongmeng people?"


    Ye Fan asked in Hongmeng''s language.


    In his heart, he was somewhat surprised.


    These three people are not inferior to the gods and demons on their accomplishments?


    The white tiger''s man, in addition to the white tiger blood of Leisha realm, seems to have the breath of chaos.


    The green dragon is also very strange. It actually strengthens the uncontrollable atavism of the dragon scale pattern to the black dragon scale all over the body?


    Although he had five robberies, his accomplishments were not inferior to Feng Xiaotian. He was definitely not comparable to ye Xuanguang''s "parallel goods"!


    If not, he would not let his dragon howl for nine days, which would make the demon king fear.


    As for the ghost invisible swordsman, Ye Fan feels Like a rare monster, so he has shadow talent.


    As a matter of fact, there is no big gap in any path of cultivation, as long as it is steady and steady, and the realm and cultivation are improved.


    What''s more, who can reach this state is not a genius?


    Inside story of Hongmeng Ye Fan has seen it.


    "Oh? Do you know our language? "


    The white tiger man said, "but it doesn''t matter, Qi wensha, shenlongyin..."


    Qi Wen sofa, the strong man of the green dragon, uttered a song of dragon. Then all the gods and Demons began to understand the words of the three men.


    "Barbarians, we have been monitoring you for a long time. Your territory will soon belong to Hongmeng.".


    "If you are willing to surrender now, you can avoid death.".


    "Just now, I just let you understand the gap between you and me..."


    "If you still want to resist, Hongmeng will send more executors like us, even stronger, to put you to death..."´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3369

    The gods and Demons all over the sky have now fixed their eyes on their own gods and demons.


    Taicang, jerox, and iraris all looked deep.


    Sally and Sue leant to her side.


    "Husband, what do you think they will do?"


    Ye Fan turned back and said with a smile, "they have never thought about the second choice from the beginning to the end. It''s just how to say and how to do it. You don''t know?"


    Su light snow drum mouth, not to say yes.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you today?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Not how ah", Su light snow changes a topic to ask: "husband, which side do you plan to help?"


    "We''re not our own people. We can''t help. Don''t die too many people. And I feel like there are at least two of them staring at me.


    Su Qingxue is not surprised: "how many people are hiding in the Geng group?"


    "I''m not sure. Those two are well hidden. I can''t lock their positions. They may be far away. They may be good at assassinating.".


    "In short You and Sally should be careful. You should not be the main target. It''s not a big problem.


    "Sally ye, wait a minute. If the situation is in crisis, directly demonize it. Don''t give Taicang them a chance to take advantage of the fire," Su Qingxue reminds.


    "Well..." Sally Ye does not want to become a burden on the shoulders of Ye Fan, and raises the spirit of twelve points.


    Ye Fan didn''t finish speaking here, but Taicang had already considered it.


    Bow your head? Surrender?


    No way!


    Better lose the country than submit to the throne!


    "Hongmeng? Dark door? "


    Taicang grinned grimly, "thinking of you guys, there are still a lot of them, but I''m more interested in it!"


    The emperor was not surprised to hear thunder, and his eyes were filled with disdain.


    "Sea monster, ice devil, how about you?"


    "Brother, the king''s name is jerox," jerox said with a smile, "your good intentions are good, but after all, the races are different, so forget it.".


    "Ha ha ha ha After killing so many of my subordinates, do you want me to kneel down? You''re kidding! Ha ha... "


    Iraris laughs, but his eyes are full of murder!


    "I ask you, it''s just a routine. In that case..."


    Hearing thunder''s eyes flash dark blue current


    "Sentence!"


    The moment his voice fell, it had turned into a blue arc and directly rushed into the army of gods!


    Along the way, the God family soldiers simply can''t bear this oppressive Leisha, and they are blown to death!


    "Withdraw!"


    Taicang orders loudly, because the next battle, even some strategic level, will be difficult to resist!


    At the same time when the Heavenly God army retreats crazily, Taicang''s pursuit of the soul directly breaks the emperor''s attack of listening to thunder!


    The magic spear pierced into the emperor''s body, and Leisha also burned Taicang''s body at the same time!


    But the emperor heard that Lei Yuan God was only slightly damaged and quickly repaired, and the physical damage was almost ignored!


    Three sex!


    The chaos blood talent in his body can activate directly and convert damage into healing.


    Then he grabbed the magic gun and raised his hand to strike at Taicang at a short distance!


    A thunderbolt, like a blue spear, pierces Taicang''s forehead!


    Taicang instantly opened the distance, that thunderbolt eyes open to hit, but failed.


    "Sure enough, your imperial skills seem to control the distance.".


    A little bit of a fight, the emperor listened to Lei and found out the way.


    After all, there are too many strong players to fight each other, so they are extremely rich in experience.


    Taicang was more cautious. Although the Emperor didn''t listen to the rule of emperor Lei, his cultivation and blood talent should not be ignored.


    At their level, most of the time it depends on the play of the battle and the details. It''s hard to beat each other down in one breath.


    At the same time, Qi wensha, a black scale green dragon, cast his unique shadow of Thunder Dragon and turned into a black lightning bolt and rushed to the endless sea camp!


    "Delphi!"


    Delphi was aware of the crisis before jerox ordered it.


    Liquid transfer, ready to send off a large number of sea demons!


    "Night and day


    Qi wensha displays the skill of sky wind in the air. The sea demon army that was supposed to be sent away is in a violent wind, forming a whirlpool like a blade!


    Water mixed with the force of the wind, a large number of sea devil army crushed!


    "What are you running for? Sooner or later


    Qi wensha grinned, showing a sharp dragon tooth, smiling like a bloodthirsty maniac.


    Jerox finally showed a serious look, the strong body, suddenly began to expand!


    The sea water is constantly absorbed by its body, just like a balloon that will not burst. In the blink of an eye, it becomes indomitable!


    Not only that, jerox grew tens of thousands of arms, each of which was as strong as a dragon!From a distance, it looks like a Titan with ten thousand arms, towering over the lake of purgatory fire!


    "It''s really an ancient sea monster. It''s not in its original form yet?"


    Qi wensha a day wind, dragon shadow opened a distance, turned back again condensed dragon Xiao nine days!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Jerox seems to be huge and can not see the side of the body, but the agility is not bad.


    Thousands of arms directly waved to qiwensha, almost to the blink!


    Although Longxiao Jiutian is powerful, it is difficult to have a chance to gather together in actual combat.


    Qi wensha had to give up, turned into a blue black streamer, shuttling between the dense arms.


    "A thousand!"


    In the flight gap, the Dragon crossbow of the heavenly mechanism slightly agglomerates and explodes on jerox.


    Although it''s not instant, it''s almost the same.


    The Dragon crossbow made holes one by one, but it only broke a layer of skin!


    "Bang!"


    Jerox thousands of fists, dense to the ground.


    One of the arms, like a long eye behind the back, directly changed the elbow and hit Qi wensha hard!


    Qi wensha flies like a broken line kite!


    Jerox''s fist stormed, and thousands of fists hit Qi wensha in a moment!


    The black dragon scale is covered with golden red blood light, and the dragon blood battle armor is hard to resist, which only makes Qi wensha exude a trace of blood.


    After landing, Qi wensha was full of the power of the earth!


    "Through clouds and rocks!"


    Two arms hard against the mountain like heavy fist, Qiwen Sha into a shell like, head-on impact!


    "Bang --"


    one of jerox''s arms was pierced, and blue magic blood and sea water shot out of his arm!


    Clearly looking like a flying insect, in the face of a giant, but Leng is to fight back and forth!


    At the same time, storm valley side.


    There is a black shadow, is crazily waving a shadow formed black knife!


    Ghosts walk alone in the night, shuttling between shadows.


    When moving across the sky, it is invisible. When it appears, it is a shadow blade, taking away the lives of a large number of demons!


    The frost troll, Sloane, wielding his double swords, finds an opportunity to go up and try to slow down the speed of the night alone.


    Can walk alone at night and disappear in the blink of an eye!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Iraris flashed away and smashed sloore. A black shadow knife cut off one arm of iraris!


    On the contrary, iraris is also a slap in the past, freezing the night alone in an instant!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the shadow slipped away from the shadow side of the ice and disappeared again.


    Sloore''s scalp is numb. If the devil didn''t save it, he would have died!


    "Go! Take them all away


    Iraris knew that although the demons brought by him had their own means, they were not the opponents of this demon swordsman.


    Therefore, it did not hesitate to withdraw its troops first!


    "This dark door Although they are all experts with strong personality, they are all well-trained, not fighting for each other. ".


    "It seems that Taicang, they are suspended today... "


    Ye Fan had a little observation, and suddenly felt bad.


    Before myself, I always thought that although Hongmeng had many supernatural powers, there were too many parallel products.


    But now it seems It''s just that he didn''t have a chance to meet the top ones before.


    "Husband, this is just the beginning, I see Taicang, they also decline," Su light snow way.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "They are targeted Everyone has restraint and restriction on their opponents, so it''s hard for them to win even if they don''t lose... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3370

    Su Qingxue and Sally Ye looked at each other. Their eyesight was not very obvious.


    "The ice devil needs a cold environment to play a stronger strength.


    And it''s hard to fight in a place that''s too hot and too light.


    And this demon swordsman is also good at attacking in the dark environment.


    Therefore, night walk alone is targeted to attack the side of storm valley.


    The other two, Emperor listen to thunder can rely on three strong eat Taicang attack, even if has been broken by close combat defense, so entangled Taicang is the most appropriate.


    Qi wensha, on the other hand, can compete with the sea monster jerox by strengthening the dragon scale to the ancestral level and repairing the deep green dragon blood.


    Although I haven''t played the law of this guy, I guess it''s the law that can interfere with others


    However, Qinglong itself is a pure plane level, so it doesn''t matter to be disturbed. Therefore, the most suitable way to fight jerox is Qinglong.


    "But isn''t jerox as strong as Taicang? Is qiwensha so powerful? " Su Qingxue asked.


    "Wife, don''t ignore the environment This is the Inferno lake, not the endless sea.


    "Jerox, if you are in the sea, his strength will be increased by at least 20%"


    Ye Fan finished, looked back and found that two women were looking at him with strange eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Wang, you don''t seem to take their fight seriously and point out the country," said Sally with a smile.


    Ye Fan was stunned and then relieved with a smile: "if you don''t say it, I haven''t found it. It seems that it''s a little bit floating..."


    Suddenly!


    The retreat of the Heavenly God army, came to bursts of sad shouts.


    A group of illusory halos, dazzling, like fireworks.


    However, every aperture is the body of a god family soldier!


    Don''t know what kind of power, even let these God soldiers, directly produced "self explosion"!


    The original force shock wave generated by self explosion makes the soldiers around them disappear with the body and spirit!


    Taicang and the emperor listen to the fierce battle of thunder, suddenly see their own army in a large area of casualties, furious!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Mulder! Patrick! Find out who did it


    Taicang didn''t notice where the attack came from.


    The spear guards and some archangels were flying around in the air, spreading their divine consciousness, but they could not find any trace of each other.


    Not only that, the sea devil army and the frost demons, also began to "self explode"!


    The speed visible to the naked eye, gods and demons, are being quickly eliminated!


    "They really want to kill all the gods and demons!"


    Sally is incredible.


    "In Hongmeng''s eyes, they are called barbarians They are no different from monsters, and they are also a group of threatening monsters. Therefore, it is more necessary to eliminate them. ".


    Ye Fan frowns, and he can understand the fight between the high and the low. After all, he wants to make the other party submit.


    But he couldn''t accept such an inhuman massacre.


    Many of these gods and demons were just ordinary people from the army.


    They don''t want to get involved in the war, they just have to.


    Hongmeng did not need to destroy gods and Demons indiscriminately.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are full of blue and gold, and all the energy is clear in his eyes.


    From a distant direction, the delicate energy is captured by Ye Fan.


    "It''s a bullet A bullet from a long distance. "


    Ye Fan flashed forward and went directly to the direction of the army''s retreat.


    After the continuous application of the broken sky flying thunder, a wipe of invisible bullets from various directions was blocked by Ye Fan.


    As long as the cultivation is enough, this kind of attack that detonates gods and demons can be stopped.


    But for ordinary soldiers, the primitive strength of body protection is not enough.


    Thank you for your help


    Mulder and a group of gun guards, watching finally stop the death and injury, can not help but appreciate.


    They had been completely flustered just now. They couldn''t find any trace of their opponents. They could only watch the soldiers who came here die in large areas.


    If we go on like this, we''ll have to kill hundreds of thousands of troops in anmen. I''m afraid it''s just a cup of tea.


    Taicang, jerox and iraris all show complicated eyes.


    Although not very willing, but today if the sword God does not fight, then they really can not control the situation.


    "Man, you help the barbarians?"


    The emperor, who is fighting with Taicang, looks gloomy.


    "Different ways do not conspire.".


    Ye Fan is too lazy to explain.


    "In that case, you are also the object of punishment.".


    Emperor listens to Lei lenglenglengleng''s order: "Qing Bu San, kill him!"


    On hearing this, jerox and eras showed a glimmer of joy!´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3371

    Ye Fan is about to burn the green Busan with a sword sense.


    But all of a sudden, this guy''s neck position, a strong energy wave came!


    "Boom


    Ye Fan''s hand explodes a cloud of blood mist, the green explosion shock wave, let Ye Fan also be caught off guard!


    Fortunately, Ye Fan''s body protection and sword intention is better than others, and forcibly blocks the short-range explosion.


    Self explosion!?


    Qing Bu San even blew up his own head?!


    Amazing is, almost blew up his small half of the green Busan, a fast fly back, and quickly restore the body!


    "How decisive..."


    Ye Fan smiles. This crazy way of fighting requires a strong physical quality.


    Obviously, qingbu San is full of confidence in his recovery ability and defensive ability.


    What''s more, a strong man broke his wrist, which was the only way he wanted to survive just now.


    Dark door is worthy of a group of demons, cruel enough to their own!


    "King swordsman!"


    Green Busan grinned with excitement and madness.


    "If I kill you, my grandfather has made a great contribution. I''m sure I can go directly to Hongmeng!"


    "Wasps bite!"


    Qing Bu San''s hands and ten fingers even clasped his head, ten fingers embedded in the skull!


    Bee venom is injected into his brain, and his body is covered with a layer of green fog!


    Ye Fan doesn''t care what kind of means the goods use. He calls out a flying sword at will and displays the unique shadow of Jianlong!


    A green and golden light and shadow flashed by, and Ye Fan chopped his sword on green Busan''s head!


    Qing Bu San''s shadow overlapped again, and even at the critical moment, he dodged away by force!


    Faster again?


    Don''t allow Ye Fan to think more about it. Qing Bu San has already attacked him madly again!


    Green not three that is enough to break the Mountain Jade strong body, such as green mans ten thousand points!


    It''s completely anti physics attack track, but in fact, it''s the key to attack Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan has psychological preparation, this guy is obviously after stimulating himself, and has played an explosive trick.


    Ancient sword skill, chop, block, stroke, point, stab


    Orderly, but like a cold star shower.


    Although it''s just passive defense, it doesn''t give the youth three any chance to take advantage of it.


    "Keng Keng Keng!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sword meaning and vigorous Qi of qingbu San collide with each other fiercely to make the sound of metal.


    "Wasn''t that guy''s limit speed just now?"


    A group of gods and demons were shocked. What was more frightening was that the sword God could still keep up with it?


    It seems that two people are quite equal, but qingbu San has been exuding green poisonous blood all over his body!


    He used his "Three-stage" magic skill to stimulate his strength and speed again and tripled it, but it could only last for a period of time.


    Bee state, is to keep up one''s spirits, stab the other party not to die, oneself will be greatly injured!


    "Qi wensha, walking alone at night Prepare to retreat. ".


    The emperor listened to the voice of thunder.


    "Will you withdraw? Let the sea monster and the ice devil go back to their comfort zone? It will be hard to kill them, "Qi wensha said.


    "If we don''t go, we''ll all be hard to go Qingbusan has hit the swordsman for tens of thousands of times, but he still hasn''t poisoned him... "


    "The swordsman can ignore the magic effect. With him, we have no chance of winning."


    "It''s necessary for anmen to make a new operational plan..."


    Qi wensha and ye Duxing think about it secretly, and they don''t object any more. They seem to agree with the emperor''s judgment.


    "That''s it.".


    Ye Fan has reached the limit of watching qingbu San, and is not interested in wasting time.


    The ancient sword technique turns the defense into the attack. After a lift blocks the attack of Qing Bu San, he pursues the body with a stab!


    Qing Bu San''s throat is pierced by a sword!


    "Why Maybe... "


    Qing Bu San''s eyes are wide open, and ye fan has predicted his track of action?


    "Although you are very fast in speed and power, there are traces to follow in your movements, and you have not reached the climax.".


    In fact, Qing Bu San''s fighting skills are very advanced. Unfortunately He is facing Ye Fan.


    This skill is not as good as Taicang. Ye Fan sighs. If Taicang has this speed and strength, it should be much better.


    Of course, the level of bee venom is not normal.


    "Bee tide!"


    Qingbusan''s body and Yuan Shen turned into countless blue light spots, just like countless Xuan bees, leaving Ye Fan''s sword!


    The dense light spots make it difficult to distinguish which light ball the real spirit is in.


    It''s like finding the queen bee from hundreds of millions of bees!


    Ye Fan has a long recollection. Does Xuanfeng still have this method to decompose his body?´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3372

    "Morning glory!"


    Ye Fan has already moved to kill the opportunity. The black and gold sword meaning light fan is as thin as cicada wings, but it is sharp and incomparable!


    Night alone, keenly aware that Ye Fan disappeared from the other side of the mountain and grew a heart.


    But around the green is not three, but in the black cloth under the cover, because of weakness, reaction slow half.


    Sword burning sky!


    Night alone can avoid this sword, but Qing Bu San is in the sword light!


    In the face of the death of his companions, he didn''t delay walking alone at night. He quickly opened the distance with Ye Fan.


    At the same time, qiwensha and di tinglei have begun to retreat at the same time!


    "Still want to run?"


    Taicang see the emperor listen to thunder to go, directly a moment, kill to the emperor listen to thunder body!


    But at this time, the God family army and the demon army appeared again "detonating"!


    One by one illustrious halo bomb, so that Taicang and jerox, iraris are suddenly distracted.


    "One step to the end of the world!"


    Taicang will be the overlord gun idea pervaded around the army, that super long-range shot over the "bullet", as if into slow motion, finally stopped killing.


    Jerox and iraris also used their own means to block all the invisible attacks with their bodies and accomplishments.


    However, this distraction also left a gap for the remaining three members of the Geng group to leave.


    Ye Fan saw the three people flying away from different directions, and simply released more than 100000 flying swords!


    The flying sword forms a huge death field, which entangles all three strong men.


    But for a moment, the emperor listened to Lei and Qi wensha, and walked alone in the invisible night. All of them were scarred!


    Send out two times want to rush out of the enclosure, but the speed is not as fast as Ye Fan''s flying sword.


    Taicang, jerox and iraris are more or less embarrassed.


    It turns out that even if they don''t do it, sword God alone can solve these guys.


    Doesn''t that mean to tell everyone that the three of them are not the opponents of the sword God?


    "What kind of sword fighting skill is this?"


    "Damn it! What kind of monster is this swordsman


    The emperor listened to Lei and others as if they were in prison, so they could only quickly voice for help.


    "Thousands of miles of solitary smoke Find his weakness! Distract him


    Tens of thousands of miles away.


    On a frozen volcano.


    She was a little girl in her early twenties, with long purple curly hair and a round face, chewing preserves in her mouth.


    She carried a silver gray spirit weapon that looked like a heavy crossbow, but in fact it was the size of a siege crossbow.


    The crossbow was ten times bigger than her body.


    One of the members of the Geng group, Wan Li Gu Yan, was recruited into the dark gate just because of his "invisible crossbow" which killed countless people.


    "People want to, but the swordsman can catch all my arrows. I can''t do anything with him.".


    "You guys are the main force. I''m afraid that they''re a little support minion..."


    Wanli lonely smoke chewing candied fruit, voice tone pathetic, but face full of banter.


    Even tens of thousands of miles away, she could see clearly what was happening there.


    If all the members of my team are dead, it will be interesting. Will I be the group leader when I go back?


    "Bitch! The afternoon group wants to recruit you. I stopped it last time Do you want to go to the afternoon group? "


    The emperor heard that Lei knew that the enchantress must be watching the excitement, and angrily scolded.


    Hearing the lonely smoke, the candied fruit in his mouth suddenly is not sweet.


    "Don''t scare people, OK, OK, they know the weakness of the swordsman..."


    Thousands of miles of solitary smoke eyes, directly aimed at Su Qingxue


    "Hero sad beauty pass Ah Beauty pass... "


    While humming a five tone minor, Wan Li solitary smoke pulled the Heavy Crossbow trigger.


    Ye Fan is about to solve these three people one by one, and suddenly finds another energy, which is shooting towards Su Qingxue!


    "Wife!"


    At the moment of Ye Fan''s voice, Su Qingxue also responded!


    When the shield of the heavenly book opens, the black and white whirlpool will make a dull sound to dissolve the invisible arrow!


    "Is that woman psychic?"


    Emperor listen to Lei and others obviously did not expect, and it seems that the strength is not weak.


    Ten thousand miles of solitary smoke did not stop, directly to Sally ye also shot invisible arrows.


    Sally, as she had said before, turned into a ghost.


    In the state of demon particles, although the arrow brushed her body, it did not produce any effect, just like a mirror!


    "The God of winter!"


    Su light snow long hair quickly become snow white, the sky quickly into the night!


    The cold air, like a raging tide, swept to the direction of the qiwensha!


    Although not enough to hurt Qi wensha, but as long as slow down its speed, Ye Fan''s sword will be able to shoot him.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3373

    "The abyss witch is the devil among the demons and the ancestor of all demons. It is the best proof to declare that it is broadcast far away on the other side of the star river."


    A strange girl''s voice is coming in.


    "The West Bank?"


    Divan and the remains of the first Kingdom, including artaides and Buner, immediately recognized the man.


    The evil woman took off her black hood and showed her dark golden hair. She was charming, and her golden eyes looked like a cat''s-eye.


    A leopard print slim dress, showing a good figure, a variety of styles.


    "Are you the only female strategic in the first Kingdom, Xiti?" Ye Fan asked lightly.


    "It seems that the sword God has discovered the maidservant for a long time?" The West dike slightly a Leng, spreads a silk smile.


    "Since coming to purgatory fire lake, you are nearby, just see you have no hostility, also lazy to pay attention to.".


    "Shame", Xidi said to himself, "I still think that my concealment method is quite skillful.".


    "Where''s your highness Satan, Siddy?" he asked


    As a servant of Satan, Xidi should be the most familiar with the last whereabouts of Satan.


    "Your Highness I don''t know where he is.


    "His Highness has been trying to maintain self-confidence for so many years, but he is too tired.".


    "This time the enemy must have been overburdened and chose to leave.".


    "How could it be?" "Your Highness Satan will not be so weak!" he exclaimed


    Xidi wryly smile: "water drips through the stone, no matter how strong the heart, can not resist the erosion of years.".


    "Your Highness Satan has been in charge of the Inferno lake for so long. How can you imagine this kind of torture


    "War is not terrible, terrible From the very beginning, we knew that it was a long but difficult war to win. ".


    What Xiti said is naturally a contest with Hongmeng.


    Satan had long known the existence of Hongmeng, so he was always trembling and walking on thin ice.


    Finally, he tried to divert the disaster to the East and apportion the crisis temporarily, but as a result Still failed.


    The soldiers of the first Kingdom were silent, disappointed and heartbroken, but they could do nothing.


    "Princess Gloria!"


    Xidi suddenly knelt down on one knee towards Sally.


    Please forgive me for not greeting you in advance.


    "For a long time, I have been observing your deeds with Satan.".


    "In recent days, I have been following you secretly."


    "The maidservant asks Princess Gloria to become the new king of purgatory lake of fire!"


    The gods and Demons all over the sky are astonished. Several magic generals of the first Kingdom are also stunned.


    Sally''s eyes were wide open and she didn''t know how to react.


    "Xiti, what are you talking about?"


    "You can''t have no owner for a day in purgatory fire lake!"


    "Now the first Kingdom is being slaughtered by the monks of Hongmeng everywhere," he said.


    "As you have seen just now, only the abyss witch can frighten those cruel people!"


    "Princess Gloria, along the way to save a lot of our people in purgatory fire lake, she is tolerant and merciful.".


    "A monarch like you will surely win the support of all demons!"


    "Although the abyss witch has a long way to grow up, I believe that as long as the abyss witch is there, we demons still have hope!"


    With a complicated complexion, Sally sighed, "Xidi, although I want to help those demonic civilians through the difficulties But my strength, experience, ability, are still too short. ".


    "All these can grow and can be made up for, but you are the abyss witch, which other demons can''t do!"


    Xidi sincerely said: "please believe that the maids will not be wrong. You are the most suitable monarch to lead the demons now!"


    Su Qingxue then stepped forward and said with a smile, "Sally, just follow your heart. If you really want to help these demons, we will also help you.".


    "Hongmeng''s invasion has just begun. As long as resources are concerned, they will think about plundering. Therefore, not only demons, but also human beings will be killed sooner or later.".


    "You don''t have to have any psychological burden. At present, we don''t have much choice, either submit to others, or Just revolt. ".


    Sally Ye looked at Ye Fan, and Ye Fan nodded with a smile, letting the woman make her own decisions.


    To Sally ye in purgatory, Ye Fan doesn''t matter at all. After all, she is her own. She wants the human alliance, as long as women like it.


    In fact, many gods and Demons present can also be guessed.


    It is not only the potential of the abyss witch in the future, but also the relationship between the sword God and Xi di.


    There is no demon king who can get real trust with the sword God, except saryl.


    With the sword God behind it, the first Kingdom can be saved. This is the biggest benefit in the near future.It''s Sally who doesn''t know, and that''s why she''s struggling.


    She doesn''t want to bring too much pressure and responsibility to Ye Fan


    At this time, Xidi took out a dark gold egg like object, she stroked the egg, the eggshell cracked.


    A new born demon, hatched out of it.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the demon grew into a teenager.


    "Mother", the boy said hello to Xidi.


    "Children, bring those people here," said Xiti.


    "Yes.".


    I saw that the young devil cast a magic, in the vicinity of the Red Dragon City, flashing a transmission array.


    Ye Fan looks fresh. If he is right, this "laying eggs" is actually the law of Xidi?


    This hatching young devil, who will transmit the array in a wide range as soon as he is born, is actually a product of laws!


    Thousands of demons, from those teleportation arrays, came to the red dragon city.


    Look at their costumes, they are all from different parts of the world, with different styles.


    All kinds of demons, gathered behind the West Bank, knelt down to Sally.


    For a moment, the red dragon city was full of tens of thousands of demons, kneeling there.


    "You are..."


    Sally recognized some of the demons she had saved along the way.


    "Princess Gloria, the maidservant admits, please be the devil and have some selfish intentions.".


    "But why, this is not the earnest heart of the people of the Inferno lake?"


    "The devil can''t fight like this anymore. We need a real devil emperor!"


    Tens of thousands of demons cried out, "please the abyss witch ascend the throne!"


    The roar of the mountain and the tsunami, etc., has suppressed the atalydes and the divan and so on!


    A group of remnants of the first Kingdom, looking deeply at sariya, showed a trace of admiration.


    Although the environment of purgatory fire lake is bad, it is their hometown, with their relatives, this kind of feeling is very difficult to change.


    As long as they can protect their hometown, they are willing to follow!


    Jerox and eras, with their ugly faces, were afraid to speak at the moment.


    Not only because of fear of sword God, but also because of the performance of Geng group just now, they have to admit the status of abyss witch.


    They are ancient sea monsters, ancient ice demons, or even higher demons.


    However, the other side is not afraid of them at all!


    The abyss witch is just a little girl, but these guys are scared to flee!


    This gap, we have to be convinced!


    Moreover, these demons, obviously, respect saryl very much, and they all sincerely want to be her subjects.


    It''s hard to get popular support by force.


    Considering that in the future, they will have to rely on the power of sword God and human beings to fight against Hongmeng''s challenge, so the two evil lords can only put aside the fight.


    Sally took a deep breath. "Do you follow your heart..."


    She thought that ye fan had the responsibility on his shoulders, which forced him to become stronger quickly.


    Maybe, I should take some responsibility


    "Well, from today on, the hell lake belongs to me!"


    When tens of thousands of demons heard it, they all showed their joy and excitement and cried out "see the devil king"!


    Although the presence of the devil, only purgatory fire lake, one in a billion, but the demon king army generals admitted that the following naturally will follow.


    What''s more, they are more willing to submit to the abyss than to be divided up by jerox and iraris!


    Ye Fan looks at Su Qingxue, who is smiling on one side.


    Su light snow also happened to see over, bright eyes fluttering, showing a trace of playfulness.


    Ye fan can''t help scratching his head. How can he feel like his wife in a "Princess" state? Is it her good morning arrangement?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3374

    Ye fan can fully understand the purpose of Taicang.


    He is an emperor and will not admit defeat, but he has to face the reality and take care of his kingdom and people.


    Therefore, we can only seek a tie in this way.


    In fact, if ye fan uses "a sword of frost", perhaps Taicang''s "other shore flower" will lose its effect.


    But then what?


    He won Taicang, tore his face, forced him into a desperate situation, but lost a strong fighting power of his own side.


    Taicang such a guy, not afraid of death, afraid of being trampled on.


    Therefore, from the beginning, Ye Fan did not intend to kill him completely.


    What''s more, Taicang does not hurt Tuan Tuan and Nie Wuyue, which is also a hint of "seeking reconciliation".


    Ye Fan''s mood is similar to that of all living beings in his eyes.


    What people, gods, demons, even monsters, as long as everyone is good, he looks comfortable, enough.


    To win or lose, Ye Fan has little interest.


    "OK, I hope you don''t make me wait too long," Ye Fan said casually.


    "When you have solved Hongmeng, I will fight against you and never die!" Taicang gnaws his teeth.


    "So Do you agree with my wife''s suggestion to cooperate against the attack of Hongmeng


    "This matter, after I go back, I want to discuss with the important officials of the God family, but I can guarantee that I will not launch a war against the alliance of demons and human beings.".


    Taicang finish saying, flash to leave Cloud City directly.


    Ye Fan is worried about Su Qingxue and Sally ye, turns around and kisses her mouth on Tuan Tuan''s face, and quickly goes away.


    Fortunately, when they returned to the Red Dragon City, both women were safe and sound.


    Taicang has returned to the Red Dragon City, and in spite of Arden''s contempt, returned with the army.


    Jerox and iraris congratulated Sally ye and congratulated the abyss witch on winning the first Kingdom, and then said goodbye politely to Ye Fan.


    The second and third kingdoms should also start to plan how to resist Hongmeng. There are a lot of things to do.


    Purgatory fire lake, in fact, has become a hot potato, they do not want to take over at all.


    "It''s a pity that the red dragon city is in ruins. Sally, you want to ascend the throne. This house is a bit too broken," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I''ll let Weiwei come here. It''ll be repaired in a few days, and it''ll look better than before," Su Qingxue said.


    "Your Highness, Lord sword God, in fact, as long as van Keno is allowed to come out, he can control the landform here and restore the red dragon city.".


    Xidi said with a smile: "the arrival of a new demon is still a noble abyss witch. It''s time for fankeno to come out to meet him.".


    Ye Fan looks at the devil with leopard skirt.


    "Xiti, vancaino, tell me the truth, Satan Where have you been? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3375

    Xidi said with regret: "Lord sword God, I don''t know where the former devil is going..."


    Ye Fan did not say a word, directly display "the pupil of the dragon"!


    Overbearing mental pressure, directly let the West dike all over tight, sweat like rain!


    Rao is the strength of Xidi, second only to the three giants, and can not withstand the spiritual oppression of Ye Fan.


    And it''s still unprepared.


    "Tell me, what the hell is Satan doing?" Ye Fan asked in a deep voice.


    The other demons on the side were embarrassed to see their colleagues being asked, but they did not dare to disturb them.


    The dragon power alone has made them feel scared!


    As for Sally, there is no dissatisfaction at all. Her kingdom is YeFan''s.


    If ye fan wants to do anything in the first Kingdom, she will not object.


    What''s more, Satan, such a big devil, suddenly said that because of the loss of confidence and ran away, this is very ridiculous.


    I''m a white man Really I don''t know... "


    "After the defeat of the war, Satan disappeared, and no news remained..."


    "Before it left, nothing was left behind?"


    "No It was just very sad and lost confidence, so It''s not surprising that she left.


    Ye fan can see so can''t ask what, also had to withdraw dragon pupil.


    The rest of the demon army, can not help but feel relieved, but also feel sad and disappointed.


    Who would have thought that they were still holding fast to the Inferno lake, but Satan ran away first.


    When she first came to the throne, she had a lot of things to take over and be familiar with. She also had to meet with various powerful people in purgatory fire lake.


    Su light snow see shape, said: "husband, we are in purgatory fire lake around, see if there are any Hongmeng friars, slaughter here.".


    "No problem." Ye Fan can''t help here. She just helps Sally Ye clean up the first Kingdom.


    After all, she is a woman with the same flesh and blood in her heart. Although she has become a demon king, Ye Fan is still very worried.


    After a short time out of the Red Dragon City, Su Qingxue said, "husband, let''s go to Gaotian.".


    "To the sky?"


    Ye Fan wondered: "don''t you mean to help Sally Ye patrol xiahuohu? What, wife, are you going to kill Aton? "


    "When you arrive, you will know," said Su Qingxue.


    Although Ye Fan is puzzled, she still comes to zhigaotian through two transfers.


    Inside a towering platinum tower.


    A blazing star is absorbing the power of faith and accelerating the recovery. It is Aton.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the defense prohibition on the tower is nothing.


    When ye fan and Su Qingxue enter the tower, no angel is aware of them.


    "Wife, why don''t I come here? Although the strength of this product is average, I''m afraid it will take you a lot of effort to kill it..." Ye Fan said.


    Su light snow white man one eye, "who said I want to kill it?"


    At this time, Aton turned into a human figure, graceful and graceful.


    However, the next second, Aton showed a flattering smile and lowered his head.


    "I''d like to meet the sword God, Miss Su. Your two visits to the supreme heaven make the supreme sky shine brilliantly."


    Arden said, quickly cast the magic to create two luxurious seats inlaid with gold.


    Please have a seat, because it''s a secret meeting. The God dare not ask the servant to come up. Please forgive me for the bad reception.


    Ye Fan stayed for a few seconds, then woke up and realized: "wife You told me again and again not to kill it Is it because Is it your man? "


    Su Qingxue said with a smile: "otherwise, what do you think? Even if we really want to deal with Hongmeng, it will not be of great use. "


    "Thank Miss Su for pleading for the little God, and thank the sword God for not killing him!"


    Said Aton, slapping himself in the face!


    "Before Xiaoshen, in order to convince others, he was disrespectful to the abyss witch, and asked the sword God and Miss Su to punish him!"


    "But please believe the sword God, the little God will never dare to hurt the devil girl. All moves are under the control of Xiaoshen!"


    Ye Fan still believes this. In fact, he thought that Aton should be able to perform better in purgatory.


    After all, the natural God of a super star shouldn''t have just that explosive power.


    And there are no special rules, such as missing something.


    It turns out that this guy is "acting" from the beginning!


    "I remember!"


    Ye Fan said speechless: "Taicang sent troops to purgatory lake of fire, which is also your suggestion!"


    I used to think that this is because Aton hates the devil.


    Now I know that in this war, we should not deal with the first Kingdom, but find an opportunity to defeat Taicang and take over the first Kingdom by the way!´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3376

    "In fact, part of it is a coincidence of fate, and part of it is the credit of Yunyao," Su Qingxue said.


    "Does Yunyao know that, too?"


    "She didn''t know, but she provided the technology.".


    Su Qingxue said: "since the last time, Archangel Michael came to the human alliance, Zhigao has been interested in human science and technology.".


    "I also took this opportunity to get in touch with Zhigao by taking advantage of the scientific and technological exchanges between the gods and human beings.".


    "Any traditional information channel may be intercepted by Taicang, but" technology "alone has the right to speak.


    "We used to rely on xiner to reconcile with Taicang, and Yunyao took advantage of the situation to push technology into the protoss side.".


    "How can I not make good use of such a good channel?"


    Aton said with a smile: "the little God has long respected Miss Su, can preside over the overall situation and defeat the two demon kingdoms for mankind.".


    "With the communication means of cloud group, it is natural to ask for more advice, so This is the cooperation. ".


    Ye Fan has a tongue, and he only knows how to lay an intelligence network.


    But Su Qingxue really turned intelligence into power.


    With Su''s light snow''s ability, it is not difficult to convince Arden.


    "Husband, if there is no accident, Aton should become the new leader of the God clan."


    "Then It can act again, you don''t take it seriously, "Su Qingxue said with a smile.


    Ye Fangang wanted to ask why. He suddenly thought about it and couldn''t help laughing


    Yes, Taicang this time back, estimated that life is worse than death in pain. He has no heart to be the protoss emperor.


    Aton is "upright" and "firm in faith".


    Such as the protoss today, the natural dwarf is the highest, it has the most chance to be the emperor!


    "If the little god becomes the God Emperor, he must do his best to take the God of heaven to serve the sword God and Miss Su!"


    Aton was so happy that he laughed.


    With its strength, it could not have been the emperor.


    Can su light snow layout, give it a big stage to show a hero, but also Taicang whole face to lose, really kill two birds with one stone!


    "There will definitely be conflicts with Hongmeng. You just don''t have to delay, and you don''t expect you to achieve much.".


    Su Qingxue simply explained a few words, then left with Ye Fan to Gao Tian.


    Come to no one''s place, Ye Fan full of emotion.


    "Wife, you are really cruel. Everyone has been surrounded by you. If Taicang knew that he was shot by you, I''m afraid he would not vomit blood three liters?"


    "He will never know, this is my arrangement, because only Arden and you and I know about it," Su Qingxue said.


    "Do you deliberately pretend to be stupid and to reduce your sense of existence, but also to avoid too much doubt?"


    Ye fan can''t help but guess at all the strange things women have been doing this day.


    "Don''t let Taicang be suspicious, it''s just a small part..."


    Su Qingxue sighed: "Ye Wuyuan has dealt with me in the previous war with the devil, which makes me feel that I am too" sharp. ".


    Later Taicang, they all began to want to control me, began to stare at me.


    I am not you. I can protect myself. If I become a big target of the enemy, it will be very dangerous


    So, I think it''s appropriate that I should lower my sense of being.


    What''s more, the next step is to confront Hongmeng, husband, you are the backbone, and we should be around you.


    If you give others the illusion that you are just listening to my arrangement, then Where do you come from? "


    Ye Fan''s mind is surging!


    This woman, how could she think so much in silence?


    Although she may not have done all right, at least She was thinking wholeheartedly, for him and for the family.


    "Wife, you are so kind..." Ye Fan said with emotion.


    Su Qingxue said angrily, "again Don''t you just hope that I am an innocent little woman, the princess of the great Zheng


    "Angel has told me all the evil in you! Since you like me like this, of course I will cater to you! I wish I were a fool


    Ye Fan looks embarrassed and quickly switches the topic.


    "Wife, do you know what I like most about you?"


    "You''re not a sleazy guy. You''re not a sleazy guy


    "No, you are wrong," Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Well Temperament? "


    "It''s not.".


    "Wisdom?" Su light snow feels disgusting, "won''t be so numb?"


    Ye Fan raised his hand and wrapped Su Qingxue''s whole body with a golden sword, just like a shining halo.


    "I like all of you best Whatever you are, I like it.


    Su Qingxue blushes and punches on the man.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3377

    He was dressed in a gray robe, with long hair and long beard of light gold. He looked a little sloppy and could not tell his age.


    A pair of gray blue eyes, as if through the vicissitudes of life, looks like the street elderly, there is nothing special.


    But his sudden appearance in the martial arts arena shows that he is definitely not an ordinary old man.


    "Platinum Protoss?" Taicang from the old man''s appearance and breath, can see this person''s origin.


    However, Taicang impression, the platinum Protoss does not have such a figure.


    "Tomb keeper!"


    Cathy exclaimed!


    She finally remembered why she felt a little familiar.


    In the past, the platinum royal family would go to the imperial mausoleum to offer sacrifices to their ancestors when they met with important things or after a period of time.


    Before she married Taicang, Katie went to the imperial mausoleum many times. After that, she had not seen her for tens of thousands of years. She almost forgot.


    This old man, who has been in the platinum imperial mausoleum, is an unknown tomb keeper in his family.


    Even the name, no one knows, including the first two emperors, do not know the origin of the old man, only know that it is an old man in the family.


    Most of the platinum royalty died in war, or in some kind of Machiavellian struggle.


    Therefore, the old man was suspected to be a member of the royal family of a long time ago, but his strength was poor, so he had to guard the mausoleum there.


    The platinum Protoss has a long life, so he''s been there, and no one''s surprised.


    Every time they go to worship their ancestors, the tomb keepers are only responsible for cleaning, and then they stand by silently and watch, and nobody cares.


    "Katie, you say he''s the keeper of the White Gold mausoleum?"


    Taicang also knows that the platinum imperial mausoleum is just outside Paladini City, which is not far away.


    The platinum royal family of the God clan has a long history. Almost all the former royal relatives and nobles are buried there.


    Even if there are no bodies, there will be garlands.


    Although Taicang disdained the platinum royal family, he did not move the platinum imperial mausoleum after he ascended the throne.


    It''s not that I dare not, but Taicang has a trace of respect for the wise monarchs in the history of the platinum Protoss.


    If the former emperors had no real ability, the platinum Protoss would not have ruled for such a long time.


    "Yes, but I don''t know, the name of the elder, "Katie looked at the old man awkwardly and curiously.


    Shouling people a pair of deep eyes, light looking at Taicang.


    "In the past emperors of the Tianshen family, you can rank in the top five in terms of strength and talent.".


    "But in terms of mind, you are the countdown..."


    "The boy of Kelland is a qualified emperor, though his way is crooked.".


    "If you know how to cry and cry here, you''d better leave as soon as possible, and don''t harm the gods..."


    Taicang''s face turned red. "I don''t know what you are, but even if you are a hermit master of the platinum Protoss, now This king is also your king


    "Ah..." The tomb guards scorn: "rotten wood can''t be carved.".


    "Reckless!"


    Taicang anger from the heart, suddenly burst out!


    In a flash, kungunier will stab the tomb keeper in an instant!


    He would like to see if the tomb keeper was mystifying!


    Seeing that the gun is going to stab the tomb keeper, Taicang''s scalp is very exciting!


    "What''s going on?"


    The tomb keeper stood there, motionless, but the gap between the gun and him could not be pierced!


    Absolute distance, how can''t ignore that distance!


    The tomb keeper did not use any accomplishments or magic, so he looked at him quietly.


    "Absolute distance?"


    "There is no such thing as" absolute "in the world. Everything is just" relative. "


    "Just like this king level artistic conception, there is a big gap between the high and the low. Don''t give priority to the emperor. If you think too much of it, it will be too superficial."


    "Boy, have you forgotten how you used the gun before you understood the imperial artistic conception?"


    Taicang was stiff and petrified in an instant.


    "Think about it carefully, who are you, what are you doing and who are you training for..."


    "Is your imperial mood the gun in your hand, the name of your Taicang, or Your heart


    Taicang is lost in thought


    The tomb keeper glanced at Katie behind him and sighed.


    "When you came to Huangcheng University for further study, you could see it more easily than you do now..."


    Taicang was shocked. When he was young, he came to the imperial city to pretend to study and study because he had a crush on Katie. In fact, he wanted to meet his sweetheart.


    At that time, although he made his mark in the army, he should not be taken seriously.


    "You Did you notice me then? "


    The tomb keeper sneered: "the platinum royal family has passed on for several generations. How can you imagine its deep roots and huge influence?"´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3378

    Su Qingxue is surprised to see the tomb keeper.


    "Husband, you said that he was the one who brought you here?"


    "Good," Ye Fan nodded.


    When he was about to leave from Zhigao, he sensed a breath and deliberately tried him out.


    As a result, he went straight to the White Gold mausoleum.


    Because he met the dust monk before, Ye Fan is not surprised by the details of the God family.


    "This elder, I don''t know who in the history of the platinum Protoss?"


    The tomb keeper waved his hand, "if you look high, the old man is the only one who looks at the grave, not a big man.".


    Ye Fan smiles. Since the other party doesn''t want to introduce himself, he is too lazy to ask.


    As soon as Shouling people''s voice falls, the world in front of Ye Fan and Su Qingxue suddenly changes.


    There are no signs, and there seems to be no volatility in space.


    Just in the imperial mausoleum, suddenly in a piece of grass.


    Next to them are two Protoss'' old wooden houses. Some common flowers and plants are planted on the reclaimed land.


    "Husband, what''s the matter? Hallucination Su light snow surprised way.


    "No, it''s all true," Ye Fan said.


    Ye Fan has seen Lao Lin''s original means, so this scene switching is actually good.


    In addition, he has actually done more "excessive" rewriting of reality, so this is not very shocking.


    However, the tomb guards did not do it at will.


    He has already got to the bottom - his strength is already above the surface level, perhaps, has entered the creation stage.


    After all, he has been able to change the real world.


    Ye Fan has this ability, but he can''t really master it.


    At the edge of a rough stone table, Shouling people poured a pot of hot tea for them.


    "The old man, there is nothing to entertain the sword God, only some of his own wild tea.".


    Ye Fan sat down and took a drink from the cup.


    "It''s really coarse tea. It doesn''t taste light," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Shouling people said with a faint smile: "when young, they also like to drink fragrant tea, but when they get older, they feel more and more that the tea is still more and more tasteful.".


    "Why?" Ye Fan asked.


    "No matter how fragrant and mellow the tea is, if you drink it for a long time, it''s just like that."


    "The longer you feel, the more time you feel it will bring you nothing."


    "But although the taste of this wild tea is weak, it is more fragrant than ordinary water."


    "You would not have had any hope for it. Instead, you felt that any taste was a surprise."


    Ye Fanmu Lu thought, "good things are hard to maintain, but ordinary things are easy to get better.".


    "The elder lived in seclusion in the imperial mausoleum. It seems that he wanted to make his life a green tea in the mountains..."


    People often say that it is true to live a peaceful life.


    But in fact, if you want to live a plain life, you have to live a life of this kind.


    The words of the Shouling man seem to be chatting, but they are actually showing his position and his ideas.


    Since the existence of the God clan, the platinum Protoss continues to this day and has experienced countless storms.


    As a matter of fact, as for the true mainstay of protoss, they have long been used to seeing the rise and fall of Protoss.


    Their only vision is for the protoss to continue.


    In fact, it''s OK to make a living, whether it''s high or not.


    Like this pot of tea, not too high-grade, light as water, but always taste.


    But If there is no tea, it must not be.


    "Master, since I have saved Taicang''s life, I will not do anything to the Protoss."


    "But Hongmeng is very aggressive, and his claws and teeth are just the tip of the iceberg."


    Ye Fan lifted the teapot and knocked it gently.


    "I can only promise you that as long as the protoss doesn''t break the teapot itself There will always be tea in this teapot. "


    The tomb keeper said with a smile, "the sword God is confident.".


    "It''s much easier for me to have an old man like you sitting in the country," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    The tomb keeper smiles and sighs: "if it''s not forced, the old man doesn''t want to take care of it."


    "Since the sword God is so calm, the old man can guarantee that as long as this pot of tea can be continued, there is not much else to ask for."


    Ye Fan raises his eyebrows. It seems that Taicang is not easy for the big men behind the Tianshen family


    Su Qingxue wants to support Aton, but she doesn''t mean to interrupt.


    After all, as long as the emperor can unite, it is a good thing.


    Suddenly, the tomb keeper asked


    "Dragon five, is he OK?"´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3379

    "Do you need a report? Since Jian Yuzhu has sent our yuan Shen back, she has already seen the abyss witch.


    "Wan Li solitary smoke blinked," but you are really, that abyss witch seems not fierce, you as for so afraid? "


    "Have you ever seen the Witch of the abyss since you pioneered so long?"


    "That wilderness, with emperor sword and imperial gun, is really unusual.".


    "It''s hard to protect that abyss witch, and the most taboo woman in Hongmeng''s history, has something to do with it.".


    "If that''s the case, even if Hongmeng''s experts do their best, it''s useless. Why should we get involved in it?"


    The night walked alone and nodded, "the emperor listened to Lei''s words correctly. That piece of wilderness was extraordinary The dark gate needs more people.


    At this time, a curly figure, floating to the edge of the pool.


    It was a cold beauty, pale green classical dress, covered with a looming tulle.


    If waterfall black hair, there is a jade bamboo carving hairpin, elegant and refined.


    "Live and go, this is not a place for you to chat," the woman said indifferently.


    "Tut Jane Yuzhu, don''t be so cold. We are colleagues at least... " Wan Li laughs.


    Jian Yuzhu looked at her with disdain, "just you Not worthy of it. ".


    "Drag what! Group A is amazing! Do you have the ability to catch my girl''s Crossbow? "


    Wan Li solitary smoke was about to pick up the crossbow angrily, and was rushed to it like lightning by night alone, and reached out to stop it.


    "If you want to die, don''t drag us down..." Night walk alone warning.


    Wan Li''s solitary smoke giggled, "you''re joking, don''t be so nervous.".


    Jian Yuzhu didn''t take her seriously. Instead, she looked at the emperor''s face listening to thunder and the night walking alone.


    "I almost forgot one thing..."


    With that, Jian Yuzhu took out a bamboo flute and played a piece of it.


    In the bamboo forest, a pair of golden eyes opened.


    I saw a black and blue beast that looked like a unicorn, but more ferocious and ferocious, came out.


    , "* trouble,"


    Miss Yuzhu.


    * mouth speaks.


    Emperor listen to thunder and night alone, eyes helpless, but can only stand silently.


    saw only one mouth, and the emperor listened to the majority of the body * After


    was released, the emperor listened to Lei''s face and had already got a "* Zhi" tattoo.


    "Hum, the color is still very dark. It seems that you have to work in the dark gate for a long time..."


    immediately, and he left the tattoo on the night alone, and just awakened * Qi Wen Sha.


    "Bah This animal, really he stinks, when I return to my ancestry completely, I won''t bite it! "


    Qi wensha wiped off the saliva on his face, full of chagrin. An irresistible force is directly left by


    *, and Qi Wen Sha directly set out a straight line and flew out of the bamboo grove.


    The emperor shook his head after listening to Lei. He was not surprised by the result.


    "Jianyuzhu, the dark gate should have known that the wilderness is not easy to conquer.".


    "Next, we will not ask Geng group to continue to die. If we don''t mention the abyss witch, the emperor level swordsman is a bit out of line.".


    "Our group, together, is not the guy''s opponent.".


    Jian Yuzhu said faintly: "next, you just need assistance. Group B has already taken this job..."


    "Group B? No life for nothing! "


    The emperor''s face suddenly changed after listening to thunder, showing a trace of fear.


    Wan Li Gu Yan''s eyes showed abnormal excitement: "brother Wu Ming My God, my idol... "


    In addition, the Wu and Hai groups of the twelve Earthly Branches are also interested and are ready to set out.


    "I really misjudged the wild fighting power before. This time, it should be enough.".


    Wan Li Gu Yan collapsed and hugged his head: "ah!? The afternoon group and Hai Group also go!? Those monsters I don''t want to be involved again... "


    "Interesting", ye Duxing grinned coldly: "I want to find a chance to kill the swordsman."


    "Haha! Lao ye, do you want to fight for the title of killing emperor sword? Then I won''t let you


    Qi wensha suddenly ran back from the distance and said with a grim smile: "the emperor''s sword of Shenlong will surely die under Laozi''s Dragon claws!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Dragon claws! Tear the sky


    Kyushu, a limitless heaven and earth array, two strands of green light collide fiercely.


    The wind Qinglan is fighting with the misty night bug, practicing in the presence of accompaniment.


    Ye Fan and other women were also at the scene.


    This time, Ye Fan wants to take advantage of the war has not begun, some of the training experience with women.


    With the existence of time difference, he has plenty of time.


    There are several women''s practice, Ye Fan feels that special guidance is needed, and the misty night bug is one of them.


    Although the speed of the misty night owl is very fast, it is still caught by the wind and Qinglan. After the prediction of leaving, a dragon claw will fly!´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3380

    Xidi looked at Ye Fan strangely in his eyes, "if you are interested in the sword God I am willing to discuss with you more in private. ".


    "No need!"


    Without waiting for ye fan to say anything, Sally has already refused for him.


    "Xidi, you have enough children.".


    "Yes, your highness..." The West Bank bowed its head.


    Ye Fan stroked his forehead and coughed awkwardly.


    "Sally, nothing else. I''ll go back first..."


    "Wang, I''ll see you that day. I have a lot of things to do.".


    Sally ye can''t wait for ye fan to leave quickly. There is something wrong in the eyes of the West Bank.


    Back in Yuncheng, Ye Fan has a lot of things to do.


    Xiao xiner basically mastered the refining method of Fenghuang Yuanji pill.


    With the continuous supply of spiritual materials in yantianjie, Yuanji Dan began to supply women in the family.


    With the help of efficient absorption and time difference, women''s accomplishments are also rising rapidly.


    Ye Fan even gave some Yuanji pills to some good people, such as Sanjue and Shizun.


    Although the strength of these people is limited by Yuanji Dan, the more the better.


    However, because most of the women are immersed in practice, Ye Fan finds that she has been acting as the "training instructor" at home almost all the time.


    Although the time is tight and the task is heavy, it will be boring.


    Fortunately, there are some women who don''t like to practice


    "Master, in order to play with the master, I didn''t practice much.".


    "In case of danger, the master should protect my concubine..."


    The huge bedroom of cloud tower is full of props.


    The candle light lies in Ye Fan''s arms, sprinkles Jiao to say.


    "It''s natural. You''ll hide in Tianjie and I''ll take you with me wherever I go."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, although it''s good to be a "tutor", it''s not as comfortable as being a man.


    "By the way, candlelight, you should have mastered the law again. Why didn''t you use it?"


    "No need They don''t use the rules. They want the master to protect them... " The candle flickered.


    Ye Fan took a breath, "goblin..."


    Just about to play something more, suddenly Daimei frowned and sat up to listen to an intelligence.


    "Master, we have to go out..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3381

    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m in trouble with you, disciple."


    "Let them down?"


    Ye Fan looks a Lin, before Jiang Xiaobai''s incident, although he did not take a few apprentices with him, but someone secretly watched.


    Although he didn''t expect much success, he didn''t expect any accident.


    Without much delay, Ye Fan put on his clothes and took the candlelight to transfer directly.


    Within the territory of the fourth kingdom, a demon world, all kinds of faded buildings, showing the traces of time.


    Since the alliance of belfinger and Satan was defeated in the war, the fourth kingdom has been eroded by the fifth and sixth kingdoms, which has eroded a lot of the world.


    The power of faith in the king of laziness was weakened with her defeat.


    The most obvious situation is the slowest pace of life in the fourth kingdom, this group of demons are beginning to "diligent"!


    Originally empty, not much popular street, farmland, factories, schools


    The demons began to take an active part in their work and study.


    Originally, he advocated contentment and contentment. He believed that the devil Lord could protect their demons and began to strive for a living.


    After all, heaven knows when it will be annexed by other kingdoms, so we can''t wait to die.


    But after all, it has been abandoned for a long time. The demons of the fourth kingdom are slow to do anything.


    So that Even escape is not urgent!


    When a group of friars from Hongmeng came to this colorful city, they directly released three huge spaceships.


    The friars drove and captured the women and the young demons into the spaceship.


    And those old, worthless ugly male demons are almost mercilessly slaughtered.


    Hua Xiaoluo, who happened to pass by here, couldn''t see the brutality of these monks.


    He helped several magic generals guarding the city, protecting the operation of the transmission array and mediating with the group of Hongmeng friars.


    However, a quarter of an hour later, many of the demons in the city are still busy gathering and saluting, and have no time to run out of their homes!


    "Elder martial sister! Do these demons really want to run


    Luo Li was speechless.


    "When is it? What are you doing? Can''t you run away? "


    Hua Xiaoluo draws a sword meaning of flowers. The sharp sword meaning light blade is like flying flowers, which drives back a monk with a knife.


    "You can help as much as you can. You can''t watch them being slaughtered. After all, most of them are innocent women and children..."


    "Elder martial sister, these guys can use the primitive power, and their accomplishments are not weaker than us. We don''t have enough mastery of the primitive power. We will not be able to withstand it if we go on like this.".


    "A group of demons who have invaded us before, is it really necessary to take this risk for them?" Anyi said unhappily.


    "If the teacher is here, he will certainly try his best to help them, not because they are demons, they will not be saved," said Hua Xiaoluo.


    "That''s the master. We don''t have the ability to advance and retreat freely."


    "I only know that if I don''t try my best to save them, I will regret it later..." Flowers fall down the road.


    Anyi frowned and said nothing more.


    Hua Xiaoluo sighed: "you wait, if you can''t carry it, you should leave from the transmission array first. I should be able to protect myself..."


    Just then, the energy light of the transmission array suddenly went out!


    "What''s going on?" Yao Ruojun blocked several friars and asked the demon who was responsible for transmitting the array.


    The old stone figure ghost stammered, "bad It''s broken! The transmission array is out of order! "


    "What!? If you don''t come out early or late, you''re out of order at this time? "


    "This transmission array has been out of service for 300 years It should have been maintained for a long time, but no craftsman was invited to see it. ".


    "It seems that I can''t bear to transmit so many demons all of a sudden..." The administrator said awkwardly.


    The demons who were waiting for transmission were calm, sighing and not complaining. They seemed too lazy to lose their temper.


    A few flowers are about to collapse, the fourth kingdom of the devil is really the best!


    "You savage pariah, you helped the demons fight against us. Now you can''t fly


    A group of Hongmeng friars found that the transmission array was broken and couldn''t help laughing.


    Although the language is not fluent, Hua Xiaoluo and others can fully understand what the other party is laughing at.


    "Elder martial sister! Come on, the devil here is waiting to die! " Luo Li was angry.


    "Human beings, don''t care about us. This is our wrong belief and the price to pay..."


    The whole body is full of scars of a city guarding demon general, turning back to say.


    "Be careful!"


    Hua Xiaoluo had just finished shouting, and a flying sword went into the devil''s head!


    The one who attacked was a monk with a sharp face. He released a real fire and burned the devil to death.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3382

    Plus eight orthodox schools And the core members of hongmengnei


    Ye Fan took a breath and did not think about it for a while. He asked, "what''s your purpose this time?"


    "The imperial sword is a great disaster in this wilderness. We have taken the task to get rid of you..."


    "Our group likes to look for weaknesses, and your weakness is the people around you..."


    Ye Fan squinted, "which group did you come to?"


    "As far as I know Group Geng will continue to take part in the war. The afternoon group has already taken over the task, and even group B is already interested in it. "


    "They''re all dealing with the people around me?" When ye fan''s heart sank, why did so many come at once?


    "No No, each group has a different style. Our group likes to attack weaknesses... "


    Ye Fan sneered. To put it well, it was just a matter of using some cheap means.


    In fact, many monks, especially experts, disdain to use conspiracy.


    But obviously, Hai Group is a group of shameless guys.


    In fact, it''s not important for many of them to play with Yin.


    If you don''t come here in person and only send other people to save Hua Xiaoluo, maybe your other relatives will be attacked by Hai group.


    "What clan are you from? Why do you look so strange? "


    "I I don''t belong to any clan, I''m a demon... "


    After some questioning, Ye Fan realized that there was a big difference between the original twelve Branches of the earth and the ten day drought.


    Shitiangan is a group of demons, or problem masters, but at least they are all human beings.


    The twelve Branches of the earth are not human beings.


    It''s not just people who want to enter Hongmeng.


    Other races, gods, demons, demons, orcs, hybrids All kinds of non-human races also want to enter Hongmeng.


    It is not only the pursuit of higher realm and strength, but also the hope of being respected.


    However, Hongmeng is the leader of human beings. It is certainly not easy for these alien races to integrate.


    But their strength, if not properly face up to, is also a big trouble and a loss for Hongmeng.


    Therefore, the twelve Branches of the earth are the "probation period" for these alien groups to enter Hongmeng.


    This bilao Er, a mixture of man, Bifang and frost bird, is classified as demon clan.


    "Hongmeng has always said that foreigners are barbarians. You, a half breed, should look down on you. Why do you still help Hongmeng?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3383

    He laughed at himself.


    "What else? If you want to get in, you''ll get out of it


    "Even if I was the demon king who dominated the side, I would be a wild little monster in front of Hongmeng!"


    "Only by entering Hongmeng can we be recognized! Recognize that I''m just like them. Can you understand me? "


    At this point, bilao''s second corner of the eye shed tears.


    "Don''t pretend, although you must have experienced a lot of ups and downs But it''s meaningless to be sympathetic at this time.


    "The half blood demon clan, the spirit resistance is very strong, so quickly even got rid of my dragon pupil..."


    Ye fan can see that this guy has actually recovered his independent thinking.


    Bi Laoer''s eyes are fierce in an instant. A huge ice fire energy will explode from his body!


    Can not wait for it to completely release destructive moves, Ye Fan a liquid sword meaning, has poured into its body!


    "Bang!"


    The sword meaning of black and gold color exploded a water flower.


    Bilao ER was directly out of his wits.


    Ye Fan frowned. Although this small crisis has been resolved, we really need to think about it and protect our relatives.


    His previous opponents, basic disdain to take hostages to threaten, but this time, is a group of demons.


    Since we have the ability to take precautions in advance, we should try our best to protect them.


    Returning to the city, Ye Fan saw a very strange scene


    "Ah! That''s great! Hit me! Give me a good whack


    "Kill me! Cut me to death


    "Oh, I''m going to ascend to heaven!"!! Ha ha... "


    A group of Hongmeng monks were going crazy one by one. They were all in rags and scurrying around.


    They did not attack, one by one they were bloody, but they were begging others to attack them.


    Even, some even think that their injuries are not serious, they are cutting themselves with swords!


    Hua Xiaoluo and a group of disciples, like many demons, were stunned.


    It''s a kind of rule to see the sails.


    Their injuries, the feedback to their brains, is no longer pain, but pleasure!


    The more seriously injured, the more painful, but the more excited and happy, so intoxicated that it is difficult to extricate themselves!


    Candlelight was standing on a tall building with a whip in his hand, whipping the monks who begged from her.


    "Cluck Don''t worry, don''t worry, it will make you die very comfortable... "


    Ye Fan stroked her head and knew that the law of this woman would be a little different


    "Come on, candlelight, it''s almost done!"


    Ye Fan felt a little ashamed, and quickly released a stream of dragon flame, which burned the half dead and crazy monks.


    "Is the master back? The maids are not for the sake of playing. Isn''t that to vent their anger for them? "


    Candlelight put away his whip and came to Ye Fan. He blinked his eyes and said pitifully.


    Ye Fan finds that Hua Xiaoluo is looking at him with strange eyes.


    "Shut up! In the future, we will not engage in this kind of heresy! "


    Ye Fan slapped the candlelight to the ground.


    "If you do it again, get out of here!"


    The candlelight fell to the ground, and her eyes flashed with excitement. She knelt down and said, "I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to..."


    "Teacher, we are useless, we should thank the candlelight elder," Hua Xiaoluo said.


    "Yes, master, don''t hit her..."


    Luo Li felt sorry for the candlelight and begged for it.


    But just as soon as she finished speaking, she found that the candlelight looked at her with incomparable cold eyes.


    Luo Li was startled. What did he say wrong?


    "You still have the face to plead with her? When did you start to be a great Xia again and become a hero? "


    "You know that these friars are not rivals. What are you dallying about here?" Ye Fan taught.


    Several disciples bowed their heads in silence.


    "Master, didn''t you save countless lives? Have we not sacrificed for the great famine? Since we are your disciples, we should... "


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Fan frowned: "when I was in the flood, only I could protect my family. Of course I had to go up there!"


    "You are in the fourth kingdom, and belfinger has not come out. What heroes are you playing?"


    A group of disciples see Ye Fan really angry, immediately dare not say a word.


    Ye Fan also can''t help it. If you don''t teach a lesson, this group of little guys will not have a long memory in the future.


    To tell the truth, these disciples will never reach his realm.


    So, let them learn from themselves, sooner or later, they will die miserably.


    Out of selfishness, Ye Fan hopes, instead, that they will judge the situation and make a difference.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3384

    Su Qingxue said with a smile: "my husband began to use his own brain?"


    "What''s your name? I''m smart, but I''m a little bit inferior to you... " Ye Fan said with a guilty heart.


    Su light snow also does not refute, "what news?"


    "Wife, do you know that there are twelve Branches in the dark gate?"


    It''s not uncommon that there are heavenly stems and natural branches of the earth.


    "What kind of people are there in those twelve Branches of the earth, do you know?"


    Su light snow shakes his head, "haven''t investigated out, isn''t it a group of demons?"


    Ye Fan smiles and tells the woman the information he asked.


    "You mean Instigate the human race and the alien race in Hongmeng, and let them fight with each other


    Ye Fan clapped his hands, "it''s my wife, it''s easy to get through! In fact, those guys are not convinced.


    "However, due to the great power of human beings in Hongmeng, they can only compromise for self-protection and the people around them."


    "To be honest, he was a servant in the dark gate, but in fact, Hongmeng did not enslave these foreign strong men as cannon fodder with a little hope?"


    "If these alien groups are given a chance to turn over, even if they don''t fight against Hongmeng, they will greatly damage Hongmeng''s combat power.".


    "After all, our biggest headache now is that there are too many old monsters of demon level on each other. If these guys fight internally, the problem will be solved easily."


    Su Qingxue squinted. "Husband, I know what you say, but do you think that all the twelve Branches of the land are the overlords of the wild, or at least the strong ones..."


    Don''t you think about this? They are all of one mind, just want to enter Hongmeng? "


    "To make them work so well Hongmeng must have a unique method. "


    "At least, they know that even if they want to run, there is no way to escape. Otherwise, why should they be cattle and horses?"


    Ye Fan thought: "you mean Hongmeng has a way to control them


    "Not to say control, but certainly to ensure that they can not escape.".


    Ye Fan took a breath and said, "I remember, before that purgatory lake of fire, Yuan Shen transmission Are their gods monitored? "


    "Husband, Yuan Shen transmission is not a small problem.".


    Su Qingxue said: "if it''s you, you may be able to stop this kind of means. Can it be replaced by other spiritual realms on our side? "


    "Just think about it. If there is a conflict with Hongmeng and they are half dead, they will be sent away!"


    "In the long run, the other side has never died of combat effectiveness, but we will continue to be consumed..."


    "You can''t solve all your opponents by yourself, and they won''t send people to die all the time.".


    Ye Fan touched his chin and said, "it''s true. The guy who can transmit yuan Shen is a great hidden trouble.".


    "But even if I can stop this trick, how can I find him?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet But there is probably a direction... "


    Su light snow if thoughtful, then raised his head: "husband, there is a problem, you need to consider as soon as possible.".


    "What?"


    "What are you going to do if ye Wuya is really making trouble behind Hongmeng?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes coagulated. "Escaping can''t solve the problem. I can probably know what he wants to do I have no choice but to be strong.


    After discussing some things with Su Qingxue, Jiang outside knocks on the door.


    After Jiang? Came in, he said respectfully, "Lord sword God, Miss Su, Lord Arden has sent Archangel Raphael to come here, and he has been waiting outside to see him.".


    "Let him in," Su Qingxue is not surprised.


    Before long, Raphael came into the office with a look of excitement.


    After the ceremony, Raphael handed in a golden scroll.


    Jiang? Hurry to take over, first to confirm whether it is dangerous, and then handed to Su Qingxue, business is very skilled.


    "Lord sword God, Miss Su, the gun emperor Taicang needs to stay in seclusion because of his injury.".


    "The kingdom of God is in danger now. I, the Supreme Lord, want to turn the tide and shoulder the responsibility of leading the protoss!"


    "This has been approved by platinum Protoss, elf queen and gun king!"


    "Soon, it will be officially announced in zhigaotian that he will replace the gun emperor as the new God Emperor. I''d like to send an invitation to the sword God and his wife."


    Su Qingxue opens the scroll, and the protoss characters inside turn into human characters.


    "Gun king abdicated? In such a hurry? "


    "Before the purgatory fire Lake war, the God army suffered too much damage, and there were a large number of dissatisfaction voices in the army. The people also complained that the gun emperor was very happy and his morality was not suitable..."


    Raphael couldn''t hide his joy and said: "in contrast, our God is highly respected for his noble conduct, firm faith, upright, and daring to stir up the beam when in danger."


    Ye Fan tried not to laugh and said seriously: "yes, Aton really surprised me. You go back, I''ll take my wife to the ceremony.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3385

    "Do you like the sword God?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of Katie''s sudden question, Patricia opened her eyes and didn''t know how to answer it.


    "Aunt How do you... "


    "Answer my question," Katie said seriously. "It''s important to the whole family of gods.".


    Patricia frowned. "I I don''t know. "


    "That is to say, at least not disgusting?" Katie put it another way.


    Patricia nodded.


    "Xia, you should also know that the protoss are facing a very dangerous period now.".


    "The Hongmeng civilization regarded our Protoss as heretics, killing or arresting when they saw it.".


    "In the face of the coming challenges, we need the power of sword God and human beings..."


    Patricia came to understand something, and her face was burning.


    "Aunt If you tell me this, it will not be... "


    "I want to send you to make peace on behalf of the platinum Protoss and the gods," Katie smiles.


    Patricia took a deep breath. "Aunt, are you kidding?"


    "Do you think I''ll make a joke of it?"


    "But ye fan and I..."


    Katie looked at her niece with a smile. "What''s wrong with you and him? Don''t you say you don''t hate him? "


    Patricia was upset. "I''m the princess of the platinum Protoss. Do you want to marry him as a child?"


    "If my brother was still in power, of course not, but we platinum Protoss are not royal now.".


    "It''s not humiliating or humiliating to make a small contribution to him in his present position.".


    Katie said, "Xia, you are very familiar with the sword God family. Before that, you had a lot of interaction with the sword God. My aunt knows about it..."


    "When the protoss are in great trouble, if you go to make peace with the Terran emperor, we will have more insurance!"


    "Even, we have to prepare for the worst..."


    "If we lose the war At least you who stay with the sword God can continue the blood for the platinum Protoss... "


    Patricia has a complicated complexion.


    In fact, from a rational point of view, if she and Ye Fan really become, it does not harm the protoss Bailey.


    But the problem is The man, will you agree?


    Oh, my God! What are you thinking about? Don''t you reject me?


    Patricia blushed unconsciously


    "My son, my aunt is selfish. Your uncle has abdicated now. With his character, he will probably do some dangerous things in the future.".


    "We need to rely on more, not only for the God family, but also for our small family.".


    "Of course I can see that you also like the sword God in your heart? "


    Katie sighs, "my aunt knows that you are the princess of the platinum Protoss. I''m sorry to take the initiative.".


    "So, if it''s in the form of marriage, you don''t have to worry too much. Everyone will think that you are making a sacrifice for the God family.".


    Patricia looked deeply at Katie.


    "Aunt My uncle is lucky to have such a good wife as you.


    Katie bowed her head and laughed. "Did you agree?"


    "Listen to my aunt''s arrangement..."


    Patricia bowed her head shyly.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t agree!"


    Human alliance headquarters, Su Qingxue''s office.


    Su Qingxue received the "marriage document" sent by the platinum Protoss, and called all the family members.


    In fact, because ye Huangtu''s family, Nie Wuyue, and others are all in yantianjie, it''s very convenient to come.


    Even ye Longyuan, who became the dark Dharma God, was called to the scene by Su Qingxue.


    Knowing that the platinum Protoss wants to marry Patricia to Ye Fan and form a deep alliance, everyone has a wonderful expression.


    The two motherfuckers, Nie Wuyue and Ji Suxin, are very happy.


    Anyway, there are many daughters-in-law, and more Protoss princesses would be better.


    However, Ye Fan was the first to stop.


    "Wife! I don''t agree with you


    Ye Fan is very excited.


    People stare at him curiously.


    "What''s so exciting about you? It''s just us sisters who want to lose our temper when they send you beauties?"


    Su light snow''s eyes, full of a pair of "don''t act" ridicule.


    "No, I admit I''m flawed in emotional issues! There is something out of the way


    "But this time it''s not the same. Protoss obviously want to share the risk among us Terrans!"


    "How can I agree to such a thing that endangers all mankind?"


    "Even if Patricia is an old acquaintance, I don''t think it''s appropriate...""Ye Fan brother means that he opposes because of the overall situation, and he is willing to accept Princess Patricia!" he said with a smile


    "Light rain! Don''t talk nonsense Ye Fan glared.


    "Xiaoyu is right. You should say that you don''t like Patricia in front of our big guy?"


    Ning purple Mo said with a smile: "today, several parents are in, you say in front of them, you are not interested in Patricia, will not be married.".


    Ye Fan''s expression is stiff, looked at Nie Wuyue and others, tut tut tut mouth.


    "That I''m against it, but Patricia has helped us a lot. She saved angel''s life... "


    "It''s not appropriate for me to say such hurtful words in front of everyone..."


    Ye Fan shook his head and waved his hand.


    "Dad, are you looking for aunt again for Tuan Tuan?"


    Tuan Tuan, riding a fat tiger, comes in from outside and asks Ye Fan.


    "Good, don''t make trouble, go out and play by yourself."


    Ye Fan reaches out and pats the fat tiger''s buttocks and lets it take her daughter away.


    Su Qingxue asked several elders, "Mom and Dad, although this matter is the harmony between the human race and the God family, but frankly speaking, it is also a family affair. How do you feel?"


    "Well! I don''t have a Protoss daughter-in-law yet


    Ji Su Xin said with a smile and was patted on the arm by Ye Huangtu.


    "Light snow, it''s very important. You can make your own decisions," Ye Huangtu said.


    Nie Wuyue said with a smile: "I support my son. Ye Fan doesn''t want to marry, so I won''t marry.".


    "Mom, are you really supportive or deliberately routine husband?" Feng Yueying could not help laughing.


    "Of course it''s true," Nie Wuyue blinked.


    Su Qingxue sighed, "this matter I can''t make a decision because if it wasn''t for Patricia, I would have died on earth.


    "What do the sisters think is more appropriate?"


    The women are silent. In fact, as far as selfishness is concerned, they are not willing to have another woman, but Patricia It''s not the same after all.


    AI Er saw that the crowd did not speak, and said, "light snow, I think Now that the marriage letters have been sent, Patricia must have agreed.


    "If we refuse, we won''t even have to make friends in the future.".


    "We and Patricia, in fact, have long been like relatives, although there have been some unhappy, but ultimately our own people.".


    "Ai Er is right, but does the protoss really want to have a big wedding Ling Yuwei asked reluctantly.


    All the women showed an unnatural look. If ye fan and Patricia got married happily, they would be miserable to death.


    "Make peace Yes, but not the wedding.


    Su light snow gaze at Ye Fan coldly: "husband, do you say?"


    "I don''t think it''s OK to make peace with relatives. Wife, you should think twice!"


    Ye Fan bit to death for fear of saying half a word wrong.


    "I think twice, and it''s settled!"


    Su Qingxue sighed: "for the future, Patricia It works. "


    "In fact, there is no need to..."


    "Shut up!" Su light snow scolds a way: "little get cheap still sell good!"


    Ye Fan looks helpless, but he is really relieved


    When the meeting is over, it''s settled.


    It is estimated that there is no wedding ceremony for the sake of marriage among the Protoss.


    What''s more, it''s not that we will never do it, but we will make up for it after the end of the war.


    The women still have a lot of things to do, and the practice is in the white hot stage, and soon they are separated.


    Ye Huangtu and his wife want to go back to take care of Ye Hang''s twins and return to yantianjie.


    Nie Wuyue is to pull Ye Fan, said: "son, you wait a moment, talk to him."


    Nie Wuyue refers to Ye Longyuan, who was silent just now.


    In fact, after Ye Fan came back, he saw both sides of the father, but he did not say anything.


    The main relationship between the two people is very general. Ye Fan has many things to do. If the other party doesn''t talk to each other, he won''t take the initiative to communicate.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "He has been waiting for you in Kyushu, but I''m sorry to talk to you. He has a bad temper. He''s still like this for so many years," Nie Wuyue said.


    Ye Fan smiles and looks at Ye Longyuan, "what are you waiting for me to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3386

    Ye Longyuan sighed, "you must have known that I intend to follow master Chen and become a monk.".


    "Yes? I don''t know, "Ye Fan said casually," what does this have to do with me? "


    "Master liaochen said that my six roots are not clean, and I still have obsession.".


    Ye Longyuan said positively: "I think about it. It should be in my heart, with your mother and son, there are still some unfinished things.".


    Ye Fan couldn''t help looking at Nie Wuyue, "Mom, are you..."


    "Don''t think about it blindly. It''s a long time since I put it down.".


    Nie Wuyue said with a smile: "he is an old friend to me. What I like is the energetic Ye Longyuan.".


    "Now this silent old man, I have no interest, even feel strange.".


    "Sometimes I wonder how I could have done so many stupid things for him, but the only thing to be thankful for was the birth of a great son.".


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "Mom, it seems that you have really put down, ye Longyuan, you have no hope.".


    "I didn''t mean to get back together.".


    Ye Longyuan said: "your mother can put down the past, I am also happy for her.".


    "It''s just In my own heart, there are still some unspeakable disputes. ".


    Ye Fan speechless: "you can''t say clearly, what can we do for you?"


    Suddenly, ye Longyuan took out a green bamboo knife.


    "I don''t know, but My knife can.


    "You want to compete with me?" Ye Fan curled his mouth, "it''s not necessary.".


    "This is the only way I can think of," Ye Longyuan said seriously.


    "But the problem is You are so weak that I can''t take a move.


    Ye Fan spread out his hand and said, "if I let you, I''ll give you a move, then there will be no contest.".


    "Puchi", Nie Wuyue couldn''t help laughing: "Hey, ye Longyuan, do you hear me, don''t do such funny things, OK?"


    Ye Longyuan''s expression was a little embarrassed, but he still said: "no need to cultivate, just compete with ancient martial arts.".


    Ye Fan originally wanted to say that he had no chance of winning because his body was more powerful than the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    But if you don''t make an end with Ye Longyuan, it is estimated that this elder brother will be endless.


    For the sake of his father, Ye Fan also wants to satisfy his last wish.


    "Well, then go outside.".


    Outside the union building, there is just a sword platform open to the outside world.


    Ye Fan noticed when he came back before, but this time he walked in with Ye Longyuan and found that it was very special here.


    "Mom, what''s that?"


    Ye Fan pointed to a large screen beside the platform.


    On that screen, there is a list rolling, which is more than ten pages, with a large number of names and profiles.


    "Oh, that''s the list of sword achievements. Why didn''t Qingxue tell you?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and asked about it. Only then did he know that they were Su Qingxue''s masterpieces.


    Nowadays, there are "sword platforms" all over the world.


    Su Qingxue reformed this kind of gambling activity.


    We have retained the rule of no need to practice, increased various restrictions, and prevented some opportunistic cheating means.


    Many of the strong men of all walks of life will compete with each other on the sword platform to enhance their strength.


    On the sword platform requires registration, and click to stop, and the special person will count, maintain and judge.


    According to the "performance of the sword", some people will be recruited and reused by the alliance to get better resources.


    At the same time, cloud group will publish the sword discussion list on the Internet for the convenience of all parties to view and be responsible for publicity.


    The names on the sword list can be seen all over the world of the human alliance and even in all areas covered by cloud group products.


    As a result, many of them have the chance to be famous by the nameless characters because of their low cultivation or bad blood background!


    After all, cultivation is often built up by time, resources and blood.


    However, many young talents, especially the common people, lack time to improve their cultivation. Therefore, even if they have talent again, they will not be able to beat them if they meet old elders and clan children.


    Many people have to give up and bury their talent because they can''t keep up with their accomplishments.


    "Since the introduction of lunjian Tai system, a large number of talents have emerged in the human alliance, many of whom are of humble origin or very young.".


    "But they are very talented in fighting. If you give them resources and send them to Kyushu University to find a master tutor, you can go thousands of miles in a day..."


    Ye Fan listened, had to sigh, Su light snow is really good brain.


    It''s just a precise selection of masters!


    If it goes on like this, it won''t take many years for human beings. Maybe we''ll expand the establishment of the system


    "Stop!"


    An administrator of the sword platform came over.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3387

    Ye Longyuan frowned, but said nothing more.


    After calming down, ye Longyuan''s green bamboo knife gradually integrated with his body shape.


    After a while, it looks like a green bamboo, in a bamboo forest, into a part of nature.


    "It''s interesting..."


    Ye Fan didn''t pay much attention to it before. Now it seems that ye Longyuan has brought his heartless sword into a higher realm.


    After the integration of Buddhist thoughts, the artistic conception of being detached from the world made his sword more detached from the conventional bondage.


    The more unconventional it is, the more difficult it is to control and to be prevented.


    It''s just


    Ye Fan''s heart secretly regretted that what he met was himself, and the gap was too big.


    Ye Longyuan''s moves, in his eyes, are just ordinary means.


    With a knife, ye Longyuan moves with the knife.


    When he took the first step, the knife and the figure suddenly disappeared from the sight of others!


    Not only Nie Wuyue, but even Jiang? Couldn''t help blinking, feeling Ye Longyuan suddenly invisible!


    "Hiss It''s obviously useless. How can you do it? " The river is full of tongue.


    Ye Fan leaned over and held out a finger.


    "Ding!"


    The tip of your finger is just against the tip of the green bamboo knife!


    Ye Longyuan''s eyes are frozen!


    Although I know it won''t be so easy, I didn''t expect that ye fan would be so easy to defend him?


    Jiang? Clapped his hands and said, "you are worthy of the sword God! as the acme of perfection! It''s amazing


    "Be quiet!" Nie Wuyue glared.


    "Yes Jiang? Shut up.


    The next second, ye Longyuan''s body flickers like a crazy shadow. At different angles around Ye Fan, he seems to chop dozens of knives at the same time!


    Ye Fan is in place, just like a stroll in the courtyard, avoiding all the knife light.


    Looking for a gap at random, ye fan speeds up and slaps him directly on Ye Longyuan''s chest!


    "Poof!"


    Ye Longyuan vomited out a mouthful of blood, like a broken kite, and flew away!


    "Have you found the answer?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Longyuan is not satisfied, and his knife light falls again!


    "Come on, you can do it faster Don''t think about it. Let go of all your thoughts. Don''t drag your knife... "


    Ye Fan accepted the move and gave Ye Longyuan some advice at the same time.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan bent his arm and pressed his body!


    Ye Longyuan''s neck was directly hooked, and his back fell on the ground again. He felt that all his bones would fall apart!


    From beginning to end, Ye Fan used only one right hand.


    "Is that all right?"


    "Come again..."


    Ye Longyuan gnawed his teeth.


    As if he had been humiliated, the sabre technique''s anger gradually turned into murderous spirit!


    The original light and flexible Dao road has gradually become murderous and fierce!


    However, the more murderous, the more powerful!


    Of course, there is still no threat to Ye Fan.


    Nie Wuyue sees this scene, but he can''t help but pinch his hands.


    Ye Longyuan stands up with one hand and kills Ye Fan again.


    After being knocked down more than ten times, ye Longyuan is still silent and continues to move.


    Buddha also has three fire.


    Ye Fan naturally doesn''t want to be entangled all the time.


    "I''ve got something else to do, almost enough!"


    "I''m not down yet!"


    Ye Longyuan is covered with blood, and only half of his green bamboo knife is left.


    He made a lightning strike at the neck of Ye Fan.


    Can Ye Fan an instant speed up, around the back of a backhand elbow, will ye Longyuan hit the ground!


    See ye Longyuan fall full of blood, Nie Wuyue can''t bear to go on.


    "Ye Longyuan, you are almost enough! You know you can''t beat it. What do you want? "


    "It''s not up to you to cut in!"


    Ye Longyuan got up and said coldly.


    Before the words fall, ye Longyuan is directly knocked down by Ye Fan.


    "Pay attention to my mother", Ye Fan''s eyes are cold.


    Nie Wuyue''s face turned white and his eyes showed a touch of complexity.


    "This is between you and me, she is not qualified to intervene!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan kicked Ye Longyuan into a high parabola!


    Ye Longyuan soared in the air, and charged ferociously on his face, cutting the blade to the waist and abdomen of Ye Fan!


    "Stubborn!"


    Ye Fan pressed up, byte caught the bamboo knife with his hand, and then pushed back!


    "Poop!"


    Bamboo knife cut into Ye Longyuan''s abdomen!


    "Er!" Ye Longyuan vomited blood from his mouth.Nie Wuyue saw this scene and rushed to the arena.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing? You don''t have to fight like this, do you? "


    Nie Wuyue hugged Ye Longyuan and scolded: "you are also sick! Do you have to ask for trouble? Don''t you have to practice for recuperation? "


    Seeing his mother, Ye Fan was so concerned about ye Longyuan that he was stunned.


    How could this happen?


    "Go away Don''t worry about it! I haven''t lost my fighting power yet Ye Longyuan is ungrateful.


    "Shut up! If you dare to talk to my mother like this again, believe it or not, I will kill you! "


    When ye fan''s scalp explodes, he directly calls out a flying sword, and the tip of the sword is aimed at Ye Longyuan!


    "Ye Fan, don''t do this! At least he is your own father


    Nie Wuyue burst into tears, and she didn''t know what happened


    Seeing the father and son fighting like this, I know that they won''t die, so I''ll stop at once, but I''m still pricking in my heart


    Innumerable originally thought will not appear again emotion, gush out!


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    "Master liaochen Don''t deceive me... "


    Suddenly, ye Longyuan laughed at himself.


    After recovering from the injury with Xiuwei, he stood up with a relieved smile on his face.


    "OK, I give up.".


    Ye Fan suddenly woke up to something, "you Do you mean to provoke me


    "The best way to let go of obsession is to face it squarely."


    "The three of us seem to have forgotten all the past and all our emotions as if they were gone.".


    "But if this is the case, why not talk about it?"


    Nie Wuyue also understood to come over and asked with red eyes: "is that dust, let you do this?"


    "He told me, I can only think of such a stupid way.".


    "No moon, sorry," Ye Longyuan sighed.


    Nie Wuyue tears like rain, directly released Ye Longyuan, turned and quickly left.


    "I don''t want to see you again! Go away


    Looking at the back of Nie Wuyue''s departure, listening to the resolute words.


    Ye Fan is very clear, Nie Wuyue said just a "angry words.".


    Because that''s what women are like.


    My mother, in fact Still don''t forget this man.


    Ye Longyuan is right They''re all running away.


    Even, I didn''t have the courage to bring up this topic before.


    Nie Wuyue thinks that he does not like the father, so in order to maintain the harmony between mother and son, ye Longyuan is regarded as an outsider.


    Ye Longyuan did not have the courage to face up to his past mistakes and find his wife and children.


    Ye Fan himself would rather believe in Nie Wuyue than at all care about ye Longyuan.


    What''s more, ye Longyuan, the father of the family, is deliberately indifferent to him. He doesn''t want to think about their blood relationship.


    After all, the three people are wearing masks to communicate, and over time, no one dares to take off the mask.


    Fear, is another injury


    Ye fan can''t help but think of the composite picture of Nie Wuyue and ye Longyuan after tampering with reality before.


    It turns out that Even if you have a creator''s perspective, you are still a person.


    Flesh and blood, people who know fear and pain


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said, "I don''t care what will happen to you and your mother in the future. I can accept it..."


    Only one thing, never hurt her again.


    Ye Longyuan''s eyes trembled. Although Ye Fan didn''t say it clearly, he had already acquiesced. If he was willing, he could go to save Nie Wuyue.


    Indirectly, he agreed to recognize him as the biological father.


    "I will do it," Ye Longyuan nodded.


    Ye Fan stepped away from the sword platform.


    Jiang? Quickly followed up, handed over the wet towel and wiped Ye Fan''s hands.


    "What you have prepared is complete, everything," Ye Fan smiles.


    "Hey, little princess Tuan often eats snacks, and towels should always be prepared." Jiang flattered.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He was amused by his gloomy mood.


    Looking at the screen, Lu Xifa''s achievements were recorded. Ye Fan asked subconsciously:


    "Jiang?" you said If I play on the sword stage, can I rush to the top of the list of argumentative swords? "


    "Sword God, you don''t need to rush. You are the best in the world Those on the sword list are a group of stinky fish and rotten shrimp.


    "Dead old dog! Who are you talking about? "


    Huang Wanrou suddenly chases after her and kicks her butt.


    Jiang? Couldn''t avoid it and showed his teeth: "elder Huang! What are you doing? "


    Huang Wanrou turns on her mobile phone and points to the top 10 of the sword discussion list.


    "Did you see the bald man?"


    "Ninth, what''s the matter?"Jiang? As soon as she finished, she couldn''t help looking at Huang Wanrou''s bald head


    "No Elder Huang! Is this... "


    "Yes! It''s my mother


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3388

    Jiang? Can''t help laughing when he hears it.


    "Dead old dog! What a laugh


    Huang Wanrou went up again and thumped the river, which made the latter scream.


    Ye Fan is a little curious. Huang Wanrou is No. 9. He never thought of it.


    "Elder Huang, are you serious about playing this sword platform?"


    Although it is said that cultivation is not allowed to be used in this arena, the most influential monks should be "mages".


    Mages are quite special. Even if they apply for "fighting for the same cultivation", it is difficult to play all the real skills.


    Because a lot of magic depends on spiritual cultivation, it will be more difficult for a mage to enter a high rank.


    But clans, especially the four clans, should have innate advantages.


    In addition, in the ten Zunli, Huang Wanrou has solid combat skills.


    Is it true that there are so many people with skills above Huang Wanrou?


    "At the beginning, it was casual!"


    "That''s a light hearted, one punch, no ban!"


    "However, if you are in the top 1000, you have to use a few more moves. After entering the top 100, you are dealing with it seriously."


    "It took me more than a month to get into the top ten!"


    "After that, it''s been half a month, I''ve been stuck in ninth place all the time!"


    Huang Wanrou swears and swears: "Damn it, don''t practice. Don''t mention the top three, even the top five..."


    "In the last challenge, the eighth, the other side was just an ordinary person. He was stunned to win with body method and concealed weapon! I''m so angry! "


    "Hidden weapon and body method?"


    Ye Fan murmured: "that should not make you lose combat effectiveness. Did you lose" points "


    "Yes, in a quarter of an hour, I was hit seven times, the other party was not touched by me for a moment, and I was subdued if I lost!"


    After all, the lunjian platform can''t be occupied all the time, so there is a prescribed time for fighting.


    When it''s time, we''ll judge the outcome according to the battle situation.


    Although Huang Wanrou did not lose her combat effectiveness, she was "beaten" and naturally lost.


    "Isn''t it just a game? It''s not a real battlefield fight, but it''s so serious?" Jiang? He said with a smile.


    "Old dog! You have the ability to try it yourself. I tell you, I didn''t think it was interesting at first.


    "But after a few days, hey! How delicious


    "Although it''s not a real fight, there may be many interesting tactics."


    Huang Wanrou wiped her nose, picked up the wine gourd and poured it into her mouth. She said with a smile, "don''t say, Miss Su can really think about it!"


    "As soon as the sword platform came out, many heroic youths came out of the alliance of all mankind! There are successors of the Terrans


    "At least half of the younger generation of Fenghuang''s family have registered, and the most discussed one is the ranking on the sword list!"


    Ye Fan nodded, indeed, most people want fame and fortune in their life.


    Because of various objective reasons, it is difficult for many people to become famous no matter how hard they practice.


    However, the system of sword stage has given many people a clear prospect.


    We no longer judge a person by his accomplishments, blood and talent.


    On the sword ranking high, at least one thing - the same conditions, who is better.


    For those civilians, young people, regardless of their blood background and age, can stand on their own stage.


    But Ye Fan also thinks that there will be some problems in the middle.


    That afternoon, Ye Fan found Su Qingxue again.


    "Wife, I''ll talk to you about something.".


    "Don''t you all agree to take a concubine? Do you have to marry Patricia?" Su Qingxue said angrily.


    "Where do you want to go?" Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and crying. "I mean talking about the sword stage..."


    "What happened to lunjian Tai?" Su Qingxue said: "it has been implemented for a long time. Why did you mention this to me all of a sudden?"


    "I think the system is good, but there is a hidden danger.".


    Ye Fan said: "you think, more and more people attach importance to the sword list, which is certainly a good thing, and can promote the cultivation wave of all mankind.".


    "However, this argument is essentially different from the real fight."


    "Once you pay attention to the above ranking, maybe There will be some disputes. "


    In the final analysis, there is a cruel side to practitioners.


    For example, for a strategic strong man, lunjian platform lost to a nameless person.


    On the sword stage, although I can''t say anything, when I get off the stage, I may not be able to stand it and secretly cut off the man.


    Even if there are some confidentiality measures, we should be careful. Many people can investigate the origin.


    Therefore, the more people attach importance to the sword list, some people with strong skills and high talent, but weak cultivation, will be very dangerous.


    Su Qingxue looked at the man in two eyes, "husband, yes How could you have thought of it in advance? "Ye Fan Leng, listen to the meaning of the woman, she had thought of it?


    "I have already discussed with Yun Yao that I will" expand "the list of swordsmen.


    "Starting from next month, lunjiantai will launch two more lists.".


    "A" war god list ", everyone can make full use of cultivation, rules, when fighting in real combat, but can not deliberately destroy the original God.".


    "There is also a" list of Dharma gods ", which is specially set up for those mages.


    "The main reason is that these lists need some targeted regulatory systems, otherwise they can''t be managed, so we need to spend some time making them.".


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, "this is a good way!"


    In this way, with the Ares list, some people who have lost their skills but are not convinced can go to the Ares list to prove themselves.


    Some mages who can''t show up because of different cultivation methods can go to the Dharma God list and strive for their own place.


    "Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Although there are still some imperfections, I think it is necessary to discuss the sword stage system in order to get more talents.".


    Ye Fan listened to some of Su Qingxue''s plans, and felt at ease.


    "Husband, in fact, there are some young people on the sword list, which are really good. But in this respect, you must know better than me. You can go inside and have a look.".


    "Anyway, it''s going to be some time for the Fiesta. There''s nothing else during this period. You''re free as well..."


    Ye Fan touched his face, "will you be recognized? Is it all right for me to go? "


    "If you go in your own identity, it will certainly cause a stir, but you can change your face. Is there any limit to this?".


    Ye Fan also thought, "OK, I''ll find time to have a look, and I also want to know which guy Huang Wanrou is, pressing in the ninth place.".


    "By the way, you''ve come at a good time. Sally just sent a message saying that the Titan has agreed to this Fiesta.".


    "It''s just Cronus, the leader of the Titans, proposed that the Titans would also attend the demon sacrifice.


    "The titans are going to participate?" Ye Fan wondered, "why do they want to participate in the sacrifice ceremony of the demon clan?"


    "The Titans didn''t say that they were Protoss. They were the gods'' wishful thinking.".


    "Besides According to history, Titan and Hongmeng are the real hatred of national subjugation and blood feud, "Su Qingxue pointed out.


    "God''s tomb?" Ye Fan was stunned, "you mean The Titans thought that Hongmeng was coming for their sacred Tombs? "


    Su Qingxue said: "I''m not sure for the moment. What does Titan think, but It''s not a pure sacrifice.


    Ye Fan sighed and could only walk one step at a time.


    The next day, the kingdom of God platinum Protoss, officially agreed to the terms of marriage, postponed the wedding.


    The platinum Protoss princess, Patricia, the daughter of the former Emperor, officially came to the human alliance.


    Although she is already an "old friend", but this time it is a princess. When the girls see her, they all have some unnatural expressions.


    There were also many representatives from all walks of life who attended the ceremony.


    The alliance of all mankind, the kingdom of God, and even the demon world, are paying attention to this matter.


    After all, this symbolizes that the Terrans, gods and demons have become allies and will face the challenge of Hongmeng together.


    In order to conform to the rules in form, the princess would naturally live with the sword God at night.


    Cloud tower, a well-designed large bedroom.


    Patricia, dressed in a holy wedding dress, held a bunch of flowers in her hand, and her eyes showed a trace of tension.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, the door opened and Ye Fan finally came in.


    See dressed up, beautiful in the Shinto princess, Ye Fan fixed his eyes, suddenly did not know what to say.


    The familiar and strange feeling made him feel a little unrealistic.


    In the room, suddenly the atmosphere is a little subtle


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3389

    If the former Patricia, Ye Fan would talk directly.


    But now this woman gives him a taste that he doesn''t know where to start.


    "You Don''t stare at me all the time. Patricia bowed her head and muttered, "I''m already very nervous.".


    Ye Fan scratched his head and held it for a long time. He said, "you look good today.".


    Patricia''s face was getting red and hot. "Do you want to say that? It''s hypocritical... "


    "Why hypocrisy


    "It''s not that I don''t know those people in your family. My face is OK, but my figure is Just Just... "


    "It''s not so urgent. I''m willing to wait," said Ye Fan.


    Patricia hit Ye Fan with a bunch of flowers.


    "It''s none of your business that I''m small there."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it''s just like the protoss princess I know. You''re so careful that you don''t look like you at all.".


    Patricia only knew that the man was deliberately provoking her.


    "Well, I also know that you are a good sword God, and you don''t look up to the princess of our decaying royal family. If you dislike me, just say so.".


    Say, still have a little heart to see Ye Fan.


    Ye fan can''t help but sigh, in his eyes, how high the protoss princess is.


    Although on the earth, and beat and scold, but deep in the heart, still feel with oneself is not the same level.


    But now, the God princess, on the contrary, is so restrained in front of him.


    "Patricia", Ye Fan sat by the bed and asked, "marry me, they didn''t force you?"


    Silent for a moment, Patricia said: "no one forced me, I know, this is the best choice for the gods.".


    Ye Fan nodded and said with a smile, "I pretended to be dragon five and became your son-in-law.".


    "Unexpectedly, in the end, you really married me..."


    "You said At the beginning, because of your mischief, I was also a lot of artificial ballads about how I was domineering and scared away the emperor''s son-in-law. ".


    Patricia white Ye Fan one eye, "since I met you, from the earth, there has been nothing good.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "you are married to the sword God, which is not a good thing?"


    "The sword God of fart! I don''t need it... " Patricia muttered.


    "In your eyes, I''m still that lowly human being, aren''t I?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Patricia thought of all the pictures she had seen when she first met. Now it''s funny.


    "Yes! You are a lowly human being, even let you marry this princess, cheap you


    Ye Fan saw this woman''s arrogant appearance, directly one will her horizontal embrace, frame on his leg.


    A few slaps down hard, continuous sound!


    "Ah! Dead leaf sail, what are you doing


    "If you don''t speak to your husband like that again, I''ll smash your ass!"


    "Dare you!"


    "What am I afraid of? In those days on earth, Lao Tzu dared to beat you. Now, what qualifications do you have to resist? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "no matter it''s Taiji or Taishi, Patricia, you''re totally planted in Laozi''s hands!"


    Patricia''s face was so beautiful, "you You devil! scoundrel! It''s shameless! "


    Although it was beaten, the atmosphere was obviously more like flirting.


    In fact, when ye fan was pretending to be his son-in-law, they were in Paladini Imperial City, and there was a kind of smell that window paper did not dare to pierce.


    Nowadays, Ye Fan''s natural courage has been greatly improved.


    However, after all, the two people did not really love each other, and all of a sudden, they were a little reluctant to let go.


    The room fell into silence again.


    After a while, Patricia couldn''t hold on.


    "I I''m going to change.


    Patricia ran away on the pretext of changing her wedding dress.


    "Then I''ll go to practice, you''re busy with you," Ye Fan got up.


    "Hello! Are you going out? " Asked Patricia.


    "You don''t want to change clothes?"


    "Tonight is our wedding night, you What a shame to leave you here


    Patricia blushed: "did Su Qingxue warn you to leave at night?"


    "What do you think? How can light snow''s EQ be so low?" Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "I said in advance, it''s not that I want you to stay, but if you want to save face for the gods, don''t leave me alone," Patricia said.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to stay and look at the mobile phone on the bed.


    Patricia changed her clothes for a while.


    She also thought a lot about whether she wanted to wear sexy pajamas, but if ye fan didn''t intend to have "in-depth communication" with her, wouldn''t she be too shameful?So, to be on the safe side, Patricia opted for something more ordinary.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Oh On the sword list... "


    Ye Fan was still a little interested in the top ten guys on the list, so he searched some of their information.


    We found that on the Internet, celebrities on the list have already had a large number of fans.


    "Are you looking at the sword list? Can you be the number one "remnant sword"? This rustic name, I always think, is in line with your temperament


    "Can Jian is not me wait! Why is my temperament so rustic? "


    Ye Fan glared at the woman, "look at your appearance, you also know the sword list?"


    "Nonsense, one of the hottest topics in the universe, who doesn''t know about it?"


    "Our Protoss side, it seems that the sword platform is also slowly approaching. There are several big trading houses of our Protoss, negotiating with the cloud group.".


    "If all cooperation is established in the future, it will be easier for human beings, gods and demons to compete in the list of swordsmen.".


    "Most people can''t resist the temptation of fame and wealth, so we all care about it.".


    Ye Fan was stunned. "By the way, it seems that there are no restrictions on race in the sword stage. Are there any people in the top ten who are not human beings?"


    "Maybe, although it''s a bit troublesome to register with the human alliance, it''s not impossible to have a try if you really want to.".


    "Are you really not on the list? No, you don''t have a very low ranking. I''m sorry to say so. " Patricia joked.


    "I''ve just registered, and I haven''t ranked yet..."


    Ye Fan had an idea, "why, do you want to play?"


    "Yes Patricia excitedly said: "I have always wanted to come here to fight in the kingdom of God. This is more interesting than online games played on earth in those years!"


    Ye Fan also has a headache. I don''t know what to do with Patricia.


    They didn''t seem to be able to roll the sheets.


    "Let''s change our appearance, and we''ll play.".


    Excited, Patricia quickly changed into a black self-cultivation Ranger costume, and then simply changed her face.


    Ye Fan is the original dragon five, with Patricia, direct sword meaning transfer.


    Within the Cloud City, there is the headquarters of the sword platform.


    Ye Fan is familiar with the road and completes the registration with Patricia.


    Seeing the name, Ye Fan almost didn''t laugh.


    "Cream mushroom soup?"


    "What''s the matter Can''t you? " When Patricia finished taking it, she found herself embarrassed and murmured.


    "It''s OK. Just like it, little mushroom," Ye Fan said with a strong smile.


    "You are a little mushroom! Don''t be complacent. This sword platform is based on skills, and it''s useless for you to use the imperial sword idea. When the time comes, the ranking will not be as high as mine. You''ll have to wait for shame! "


    Patricia was very angry.


    "Xing Xing Xing Xing, I am waiting for you to surpass me", Ye Fan seems to tease a little girl.


    Just as they were about to go in and match each other, they suddenly heard a lot of commotion outside.


    "Wow!! Remnant sword


    "My idol! It''s really coming


    "No, I''m going to faint! It''s so cool! "


    On the first remnant sword?


    Ye Fan and Patricia take a look at each other and are interested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3390

    They were not in a hurry to get in. When they came outside, they saw hundreds of fans shouting and cheering.


    In order to maintain order, the staff at the scene forcibly opened the energy barrier channel.


    Not far away from the man, a swallow tail black windbreaker, the back swing with the wind, there is a kind of lonely chivalrous taste.


    On his back is a large sword which is half broken, and the handle of the sword is wrapped with blood stained cloth.


    He has long grey hair and wears a black mask with the word "sword" printed on it.


    Looking at the sword eyebrows and cold eyes, there is a kind of masculine demeanor.


    "No wonder there are so many female fans. They look good," Patricia muttered.


    "What''s good? Isn''t this just pretending to be forced? I think it''s secondary illness. " Ye Fan disdains to say.


    "I think you are jealous. People are not infatuated with you, the sword God, but like the remnant sword.".


    Patricia said with a smile: "in fact, it''s very normal. You''re a big lecher, and your reputation among girls is certainly not very good.".


    Ye Fan wants to argue, but suddenly can''t find a reason to refute, so he has to curl his mouth in a depressed way.


    Try to feel, Ye Fan can''t help but frown.


    "Eh?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I can''t see the cultivation of this guy."


    "It''s very normal. If someone can get to the top of the list of swordsmen, there is always something extraordinary. It''s not difficult to hide one''s accomplishments.".


    Ye Fan immediately used peerless insight, more and more feel strange.


    This remnant sword not only can''t see its cultivation, but also doesn''t look like an expert.


    Is it true that his skill has reached the level of perfection?


    Ye Fan went straight to the remnant sword, and Patricia quickly followed him.


    "Young people, sign a group photo and wait for the end of the discussion.".


    Can Jian''s eyes showed a touch of displeasure and impatience.


    Ye Fan was stunned and said with a smile, "I''m not your fan. I''ll talk to you about the sword.".


    Canjian was slightly surprised, and then his eyes showed a touch of contempt.


    At this moment, several staff members rushed up to block the leaf sail.


    "What are you doing? Can you challenge me if you want to


    "The top ten challenges should be ranked within five! Do you want to fart, a new man? "


    Not only the staff angrily attacked, but even the fans outside began to curse!


    "Crazy to be famous?"


    "You deserve to challenge our swords?"


    "Can Jian adult stab you to death with one finger!"


    "Nowadays, there are many people who want to touch the broken sword. They are shameless things!"


    Ye Fan is speechless. I''m not familiar with the rules, but I don''t think so?


    However, lunjiantai was founded by Su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao.


    He''s not easy to mess around, and he''s ruining the rules here.


    Otherwise, Ye Fan would like to stab directly!


    I really want to see what kind of routine this remnant sword is.


    "Young man, if you want to be famous, you have to be on the right track!"


    Can Jian put down a word, then he lifted his windbreaker and stepped into the sword platform.


    A crowd of fans screamed in the back!


    "So handsome!"


    "My family''s three views of Xiaojian are too correct!"


    "Do you hear me! Don''t you want to get out of here


    All of you are angry with Ye Fan!


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    Patricia, don''t you hear me coming back! Who are you, you, nobody in the top 1000! "


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, and now he is old, experienced more and has a good temper.


    If I had been young, I would have been stabbed by a sword!


    "Let''s go and watch the war and see what the big star is like.".


    Today''s opponent of Canjian is the fifth ranked "a little bit of rain, Ren Pingsheng".


    Ren Pingsheng is his real name and comes from Shenlong family.


    Ye Fan has probably understood that he is a good seedling for the research on the nine changes of Shenlong.


    Su Qingxue has mentioned a few rookies to him before, and Ren Pingsheng is one of them.


    The auditorium seats of lunjian stage are limited. Even the "headquarters" of Cloud City, there are still only more than 2000.


    However, at the moment, more than 2000 seats have been filled with fans.


    One by one, they hold crystal lamp signs and various slogans, such as "love one sword", "love sword for a lifetime", "remnant sword is famous all over the world"


    The colorful lights and banners make Ye Fan laugh and cry.


    "Well, aren''t you jealous? How many times have you saved mankind? Have you ever seen anyone make a lamp for you? "


    "I don''t want that fancy thing!"


    "Bang, you want to say you want the power of faith? Do you think you will believe in you or will you believe in Canjian´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3391

    Ye Fan thought his injury would heal quickly, but the next situation made him feel more terrible!


    Those black shadows, like some super strong sticky body, directly penetrated into his internal organs!


    Like some toxins, but more like a kind of "cell canceration" forced erosion!


    "What the hell?"


    Ye Fan is a little inconceivable. Even if he doesn''t disintegrate, he has the level of five claw golden dragon!


    Can this energy invade his cells in this state?


    Does this not mean that these dark shadows can directly damage the five clawed Golden Dragon on the physical level?


    Disintegrate!


    Double!


    Triple!!


    Ye Fan tried to disintegrate layer by layer, until he broke up to triple.


    Finally, the dark energy was discharged by his body cells.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know exactly what the triple disintegration of his body has reached.


    Although he hasn''t seen a real green dragon, it is estimated that he is no different from Qinglong.


    Ye Fan looks at the direction that the remnant sword leaves again, which still has a trace?


    Even though Tarshish launched a large-scale search for divinity, there was no trace at all.


    Ye Fan uses liquid sword meaning to wrap up some dark energy that has not yet completely dispersed around him.


    Ye Fan tried to analyze the dark energy with matchless and found that it had never been seen before.


    Although he can see these energies, he doesn''t know them at all. He doesn''t belong to the five elements and is not the traditional dark energy.


    "What''s wrong with you? Suddenly with a sword? "


    Patricia came up and asked, "you won''t kill the sword, will you?"


    Ye Fan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, "no".


    "Are you hurt? Can it be Canjian? How could anyone else hurt you? " Patricia was even more surprised.


    "There''s something wrong with this remnant sword. If it''s not him who did it, it''s the master behind him.".


    Ye Fan said, "I''m going to visit Yunyao. You..."


    "I''ll go, too. You''re hurt. It''s no small matter," Patricia worried.


    Seeing the woman''s expression, Ye Fan was slightly stunned and didn''t say anything more.


    They come to Chu Yunyao''s lab, and the woman is testing a new set of Starfire armor.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you going to have a wedding tonight?"


    Chu Yunyao asked without expression, but in her eyes there was a lot of teasing.


    "Little Yao Yao, you''ve failed in your studies these years.".


    Ye Fan is thick skinned and doesn''t feel anything at all, but Patricia still blushes.


    Ye Fan gave a brief account of the whole story.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, please help me to analyze what these energies are.".


    Ye Fan transports the dark matter into a closed vessel with liquid sword.


    After removing the sword meaning, there are wisps of darkness wandering in the large transparent vessels.


    Chu Yunyao slightly simple a detection, looked at the data, suddenly beautiful eyes shine!


    "Interesting, you''ve found something interesting for me at last!"


    "I need hours of analysis, you wait..."


    Ye Fan listened and simply said to Patricia, "do you want to play with the sword platform?"


    "Are you going? Now it''s not more important to study the origin of this remnant sword? "


    "Only by studying his origin can we discuss the sword," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Patricia said with a smile: "yes, the most direct way to find the remnant sword is to raise the ranking and ask him out!"


    "There''s another problem," Ye Fan said, "I doubt that the opponents of Canjian and those who abstained have encountered any trouble.".


    Ye Fan immediately contacted candlelight and asked her to send someone to investigate what happened to the opponents who abstained.


    Although lunjiantai is managed by the cloud group, due to the relatively low registration threshold, in fact, many information materials are not officially available.


    In fact, Chu Yunyao''s career is very large, and lunjian platform is only a small field.


    Therefore, Chu Yunyao did not know how a group of net celebrities, such as Canjian, emerged in recent months.


    Once again, I come to the lunjian platform.


    Ye Fan and Patricia started the qualifying competition with their nicknames "Lucifer" and "cream mushroom soup".


    Yuncheng is the headquarters of lunjian arena, which has more than ten challenge arena.


    It''s easy to match and play.


    When he finished three qualifying matches, the sword system passed Ye Fan''s performance, which made him into the top 10000.


    Patricia made 20000.


    After that, it will take some time to rank, because not every friar has time to accept the challenge.


    The sword platforms are all set up near the transmission array, so the distance is not a problem.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3392

    There was a lull in the laboratory.


    For women, it''s scary to think about it.


    Ye Fan, as a man with a creator''s perspective, feels more chilly!


    He had experienced that feeling of overlooking, and he did know that there was so much behind the world that he could not understand.


    The creator is not omniscient.


    In short, it''s like a carpenter who knows all kinds of wood and can make all kinds of objects from wood.


    But if you let carpenters do metal forging, that''s another area.


    To put it bluntly, the creator is only standing at a height of creation.


    They can see all kinds of things they understand, but they are not proficient in everything.


    The chicken lays the egg, the egg lays the chicken.


    Creation? It is also divided into three, six or nine levels. If it is only to create life, it must first have something before it can be made.


    Is it a kind of existence at a higher level?


    On second thought, Ye Fan even felt that his so-called creator''s perspective may be just a threshold for a creator.


    A glance!


    Women think of nature is not as much as ye fan, but also long enough to be unable to calm down.


    "Why did you come to us Su Qingxue asked.


    Chu Yunyao nuzui AI Er: "Ai er''s" particle magic cube "is to create particles that do not exist in itself."


    "However, in my opinion, Al just forcibly extracted some particles in" dark matter ", that is, substances that we don''t know.


    "Because if AI Er can really create particles that don''t exist, it means that Al is at least the creator, but obviously not.".


    Ye Fan and Ai''er are both stunned. After carefully reviewing Chu Yunyao''s words, it''s true.


    Ye fan can''t reach the realm of Creator. How can Ai''er really possess the ability of creator?


    "You want ale to analyze this energy particle with a particle cube?"


    Yes, because I can''t analyze this dark matter with my current technology.


    So if Earl can analyze this particle, then we can find a way to deal with it.


    Chu Yunyao also said to Su Qingxue, "your wordless Tianshu may theoretically represent Yin and Yang.".


    "If I guess right, you still can''t fully understand your heavenly Book Energy?"


    Su light snow nodded, "I just use the book of heaven, really want to understand, still far from.".


    "So, your book of heaven may also be born to cover dark matter, so I asked you to come and advise you together.".


    Chu Yunyao looks at Ye Fan with complicated eyes.


    "Your physical quality, in principle, is not so easy to be broken by an energy.".


    "Even if we haven''t seen this kind of dark matter, I think It''s unreasonable that you''ve been hit and injured.


    "Therefore, I would rather believe that the dark matter used by the other party is targeted..."


    Ye Fan was stunned. "Do you mean they came to me?"


    "Maybe It''s about the clan, or the dragon blood. "


    "Because you have also said that your spirit has not been hurt, only the flesh body cells have been invaded.".


    "Generally speaking, this kind of energy that can hurt you can''t be purely physical damage.".


    Ye Fan could not help murmuring: "you say so, I still think of one thing."


    "When the shadow came over, I was slow to react, so I didn''t have time to dodge.".


    "It''s mainly the energy. When it comes here, it doesn''t bring any pressure and fluctuation. It''s really weird..."


    Chu Yunyao shrugged. "After all, it''s dark matter. There are too many things that we can''t judge with common sense.".


    There was another silence.


    "If If it''s true, nine tenths of the dark matter world will be against us... "


    "That Hongmeng is nothing to us," Ai Er wryly.


    "Elle, you think too much.".


    Chu Yunyao said: "nine tenths of dark matter, we can not see the world, of course, there may be higher civilization.".


    However, it is also very likely that the vast majority of dark matter is not civilized.


    "It''s like a planet. The vast desert doesn''t mean that there is the most life. A pool of water is very small, but there are countless microbes.".


    "So, you don''t have to be too nervous, just add some new knowledge.".


    Patricia tut joked: "Yunyao, you have learned to placate people. I''m not used to such a warm heart.".


    "Puchi", Ai''er and other girls laughed.


    Why do you smile coldly


    Patricia''s face turned red!´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3393

    "He was injured at that time. He was fighting with an elder. He had no time to recover.".


    "A lot of people were there at that time. It didn''t seem like an accident..."


    "As for the ghost hand, he was actually an assassin. He had to work hard at that time, so he couldn''t catch up.".


    "I went to check, Baiying ghost hands abstained as many as five times, all because of work, it seems that there is nothing wrong.".


    Ye Fan disdained: "these two" abstention "seem reasonable, but in fact, they can be controlled artificially."


    Candlelight nodded, "it is possible, but there is no clue at present. As for the last fairy fashion design..."


    Candlelight covered his mouth with a smile, "master, guess who that is?"


    "No Is it a white one? "


    "Yes, it''s Bai Yitiao. In order to promote his new brand" fairyland clothing ", he made a ranking.


    "That day, he gave up because he was busy with the fashion show. It happened that he was not in the mood to play that few days, so he simply did not go.".


    "It''s like something white can do..." Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    Patricia said, "who was that fight with the remnant sword?"


    "One man," candlelight said.


    "Of course we know it''s a person, so we ask who it is," said al.


    "Ai er It''s just a person, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "I know it''s a person, I mean..."


    AI ER was stunned, "that The man, called "a man"


    Candlelight nodded, "at present, the second one on the list of swords, that is, the first person who has been beaten down by the remnant sword before.


    "How about the competition?" Ye Fan asked.


    Candlelight will take out a tablet computer, way: "maidservant brought the video of that scene, master eyesight is better than slave servant naturally".


    Ye Fan opens the video, which is the battle between remnant sword and a man.


    The sword, dressed in black and covered in black and with long hair, is gorgeous. Although the moves are exquisite, they also have performance elements.


    As for the man, dressed in white, with a slender figure and a sword, he looked like a simple peasant.


    After more than a dozen moves back and forth, one of them lost half of his moves and was accidentally knocked out of the arena. He gave up and left.


    "It''s like It''s no problem, "Patricia said after reading it." the attack and defense are very reasonable. I thought that the remnant sword was fancy. It was a bit fierce. ".


    Ye Fan shook his head, "a man It''s a fake match, but most people can''t see it.


    "How do you see that?" Patricia said defiantly.


    "He moved ahead of time, that is, fast."


    "Quick? Is it too soon? Strike first


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "master, do you expect one move to defeat your opponent? That''s not realistic. "


    "In the top ten of the list of swords, there are Bai Yitiao and Huang Wanrou. The strength of these two people is not moisture."


    "Therefore, if a person can be above them, he will never be a rookie, which will rule out the possibility that he does not understand these principles.".


    "Unless a flaw is found, the first move of this" one man "is the basic routine, which means that he has not found the loophole of his opponent, and it is not reasonable to take the initiative first."


    "In fact, there are only two cases in which a move can be made ahead of time.".


    "The first is to be able to crush opponents without wasting time.".


    "The second is that they don''t care about winning or losing at all, that is to fight at will.".


    "It''s not who shoots first, but how you play backhand."


    "It''s like playing tennis, you can serve anyone, but catching the ball and playing back is the real skill..."


    AI er said: "I know. It''s like playing chess. It takes one step to calculate the next ten or dozens of steps If you don''t think about it, you just don''t care about winning or losing. "


    "Yes," Ye Fan said with a smile, "although a person acts like one, but He just did his best to show his defeat.


    The women look at Ye Fan with twinkling eyes. Every time men explain the cultivation and fighting skills, they are always very attractive.


    Patricia, too, was suddenly silent.


    "Speaking of it, there are some origins between a man and his master The maidservant went to check it out and found something unexpected. "


    "Oh? Is it an old acquaintance? " Ye Fan is puzzled, easy to accommodate?


    "His biological father It''s Zhuang biyou! A person''s real name is actually "Zhuanghe."


    Ye Fan was stunned, "it means..."


    "You and he, have the hatred of Killing Father", candlelight eyes can not cover the excitement.


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless. After all, he has no regrets about killing Zhuang biyou.


    "Why are we fighting fake matches? Have you found out?"


    "I can''t even see it''s a fake match. Naturally, there''s no clue," candlelight said.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3394

    "Against you?"


    Zhuanghe looked surprised, "what do you mean? What does Canjian have to do with you


    "You only question the plot, that is to admit that you deliberately lost to Canjian," Ye Fan asked, "why do you play fake matches?"


    Zhuanghe gritted his teeth and remained silent.


    "I urge you to tell yourself that you can''t eat my dragon''s pupil with your cultivation of seizing the heaven.".


    When Zhuanghe heard this, he sneered and said with a smile: "if you want me to say it, I''ll tell you! Because of the money


    "Money?"


    Ye Fan never thought that it was such a vulgar answer.


    "Are you being bribed?"


    "Why, isn''t it ridiculous? But I have a clear conscience! I need money! "


    "Although your accomplishments are not high, it should be easy to make money with your strength.


    On the sword list, many of the top 100 friars have advertisers to pay for the title You''ve been number one. "


    Ye Fan said, suddenly feel a little strange.


    If it''s money, why don''t he name it?


    Zhuanghe sneered, "Ye Fan, don''t you understand? Because you killed my father, not only me, but many of my father''s descendants have been isolated! "


    "In addition to the Zhuangzi''s lineage, our illegitimate children are street mice at all!"


    "You are the sword God, the king of the people, but my father is your enemy.".


    "Who do you think would want to be involved with me? Who''s willing to hire me? Work with me? "


    "Advertisers? Don''t be funny! As soon as they know my identity, they dare not even look at me! "


    Ye Fan is speechless.


    Because he often travels far away, Su Qingxue and other women are basically in charge of the human world.


    Therefore, he did not feel deeply about the identity of his own Terran emperor.


    In addition, the people around him are basically some relatives and acquaintances, so we can get along with him at will.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s ten.


    If you put it outside, it is also respected and held high by thousands of people.


    Jerox, iraris, Taicang and so on, one by one demon king, God King and so on, not to mention.


    This group of guys are all "sword gods". They think it''s normal


    In fact, these guys, wherever they are, are legends and myths!


    Such a thought, in the eyes of ordinary people, is not the existence of high, unimaginable?


    Ye Fan takes a closer look at Zhuanghe''s two hands


    Shaking!


    Yes, in fact, Zhuanghe is also very nervous, but has been suppressing.


    Ye Fan pretended that he didn''t find anything. He continued to ask leisurely, "do you mean that Tibetan sword bribed you with money and let you deliberately lose to him?"


    "Yes," Zhuanghe nodded.


    "Are you short of money?"


    "Hum, Ye Fan, you don''t think that everyone in your human empire is rich enough to lack money? Do you really care about these people? "


    "Why, where is the famine?"


    Just then, the candle light came in.


    "Master, the servant has just verified that he did receive a large sum of money."


    Candlelight handed a tablet computer to Ye Fan, "master, look at these people..."


    Ye Fan opened the live video and found that it was a mountain village, most of which were children.


    "In this village, there are more than 300 children who were orphaned after the war between man and devil.".


    "Zhuanghe and some other people have been feeding these war orphans. After Canjian won the first place, the village built many new houses and hired private school teachers..."


    Zhuanghe''s face changed greatly, "you Are you photographing


    Ye Fan frowned, "did the human alliance not take care of the orphans after the war?"


    He almost didn''t ask Su Qingxue how to do things.


    "Master, there are too many people In a short time, it''s impossible to cover everything, "sighed candlelight.


    Ye Fan was stunned. After a careful thought, he could not blame Su Qingxue.


    Tens of millions of people, she is not a real immortal, how can take care of all of them.


    "The League of humanity takes care of war orphans from the clan, and the parents of these children are civilians.".


    "If they are sent to the clan orphanage, they will be ostracized and bullied by clan children with inborn talent.".


    "Although I have half dragon blood, my mother and I have been living with civilians.".


    Zhuanghe''s eyes turned red and said, "as long as I can support them, I will never give them to the clan for bullying."


    "As for your plot, I don''t know at all. I want to avenge my father, but I will be upright and upright with my own sword


    Ye Fan looks at Zhuanghe deeply.


    "Cluck Master, this silly boy, I still want to kill you. I''m so rebellious. Do you want me to give him a penalty... "Ye Fan slapped the candle light away!


    "Ah The candle let out a scream.


    "Go away! It''s a bad thing to do. I''ll find out the reason so late. I''ll deal with you later! "


    Candlelight times grateful pet, excited to cover the red face, crawling to leave.


    Zhuanghe''s eyes were full of disdain, "you are indeed a tyrant! Even women


    Ye Fan is also too lazy to explain, smile rather than smile: "otherwise, how to be your father''s enemy?"


    "But Zhuanghe, with your ability, it''s hard to kill me... "


    "I know I''m far away from you, but even if I can''t do it for one year, I''ll practice for 100, 1000, 10000 years!"


    Zhuanghe''s eyes burning: "defeat you, kill you! This is what I believe in all my life


    "Ah..."


    Ye Fan disdained to smile and said, "ten thousand years is too long, you may not live to..."


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance in advance I don''t move my feet. I don''t fight back. I''ll stab me in half a stick of incense.


    Zhuanghe frowned, "what do you want..."


    "Why, don''t you dare? Is it a coward to take revenge on your father and be a filial son? If you really see me, you don''t dare to do it? "


    "You asked for it


    Zhuanghe became angry. He bit his teeth fiercely and made a sword!


    In the meeting hall, Ye Fan dances wildly with sword light!


    Ye Fan didn''t fight back, just in place, constantly blocking with hands and feet.


    A push, a top, a dozen, a move, a flash


    "The sword is in a hurry The sword is three inches to the left Are you fighting flies with this sword? Give me a massage at this speed? "


    With Ye Fan''s sarcasm, Zhuanghe''s sword is more and more sharp.


    "This sword is a little interesting. I have my own ideas..."


    Ye fan can''t help but smile when he sees the strange arc of a sword road.


    He can now be sure that Zhuanghe does have the ability to score in the top three.


    It''s amazing to be able to make him feel a little fresh in swordsmanship!


    But for Zhuanghe''s low level of cultivation, his blood didn''t wake up, and he didn''t understand the meaning of sword, he might have become famous!


    Electric light stone fire, Ye Fan two fingers directly clip this sword!


    "Keng Keng Keng! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the lower level spirit weapon flying sword was broken by Ye Fan Leng Shengsheng!


    "No! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Zhuanghe roared hysterically!


    This is the only relic left by Zhuang biyou! His treasure!


    Zhuanghe''s tears continued to fall, holding the broken sword fragments in his hands, crying bitterly.


    "Just this broken sword can''t kill me. Break it as soon as possible", Ye Fan laughed.


    "Ye As long as I don''t die, sooner or later, I''ll take your hand Zhuanghe did not hide the murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "I want this energy The man whose hands tremble at the sight of me will never kill me


    Ye Fan said with a smile, and directly threw out a top-grade spirit level flying sword. The cold light was great. It was dozens of times better than the one before Zhuanghe!


    "Take this sword.".


    Zhuanghe was stunned. He was a sword lover. Naturally, he was attracted by good swords and swallowed his throat.


    But soon he kicked the sword away. "I don''t want your stuff!"


    "Why, I''m afraid I can''t hold the sword? It''s also true. It''s a crime You don''t deserve such a good sword. "


    Not convinced, Zhuanghe rushed up and picked up his sword.


    "Wait, I''ll kill you with the sword you gave me! Let you pay for your arrogance


    "OK, I''ll wait..."


    Ye Fan fingers a flick, a wind will Zhuanghe out of the hall.


    After Zhuanghe left, Ye Fan called Jiang? In.


    "Sword God, what''s your command?"


    "Put away the broken sword on the ground.".


    "Yes, the villain will throw it away," Jiang? Bowed his head.


    "Who let you lose it? Find a better magic tool shop and repair the sword. If you can, enchant it and strengthen it. After maintenance, you can give it to me. ".


    "Ah?" Jiang? Was at a loss, but he still flattered him and said: "it''s true that you are the sword God. There are countless magic weapons in hand, but you also cherish a lower quality spirit tool. You are diligent and thrifty, our model..."


    "Go to work quickly!" Ye Fan kicked him out.


    After dealing with these things, Ye Fan comes to Su Qingxue''s office.


    "Wife, can you find the position of the remnant sword?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3395

    As Zhuanghe said, planting spiritual materials will bring better benefits. After all, almost all rich people are monks.


    Let''s see you To popularize the knowledge of Medicine... "


    Ye Fan thinks, go back with Su Qingxue and Bai qianluo to discuss.


    If we can let all human beings plant spiritual materials on a large scale, it will greatly enhance the strength of the Terran.


    "Brother Zhuanghe! Who is this man? "


    "Uncle Zhuanghe, is this your friend?"


    At this time, a group of children from the village gathered around and inquired curiously by Zhuanghe.


    There are brothers, uncles and even ancestors.


    Judging from their intimate appearance, it is obvious that they are very close to Zhuanghe on weekdays.


    "He He is... " Zhuanghe didn''t know how to explain it.


    "I am the sword God," Ye Fan said.


    A group of children were stunned, but soon, they all made faces and taunted.


    "Liar! You are not! "


    "How did the sword God come to our village?"


    "What a shame! Fake sword God


    Ye Fan is smiling and childish.


    After the children dispersed, Ye Fan said with a smile, "I thought that if I mentioned the sword God here, I would be cursed.".


    "We are private resentment, have nothing to do with others, I don''t need to let everyone hate you because I have a grudge against you.".


    Zhuanghe held the flying sword in both hands and bowed his head and said, "in fact, I also know that without you, Kyushu may have become a colony of demons..."


    "Let''s forget the clan. The ordinary people who have no value will have a more miserable life..."


    "The private school teachers in the village will also tell the children that the sword God is a hero and a wise emperor of mankind..."


    "But a father is a father. If I don''t avenge my father, I will be a son of man in vain."


    "Even if others say I''m selfish, I don''t regret my choice."


    Ye Fan shakes his head: "you are not selfish, you are just" not confident. ".


    "What do you mean?" Zhuanghe frowned.


    "Because in your heart, you never think that you can really avenge your father and really kill me..."


    "Therefore, revenge for your father is just an excuse for your peace of mind."


    "You just want to feel better for yourself. You don''t have the confidence to surpass me..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes, like two sharp blades, pierced Zhuanghe''s heart.


    Zhuanghe''s face was full of struggle, "you don''t think you are right!"


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan has been standing in front of Zhuanghe, his eyes shining at him.


    "Look up and look straight at me!"


    Zhuanghe swallowed his throat, summoned up his courage and faced Ye Fan squarely.


    "Why, do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Zhuanghe, do you know what I saw in your eyes when I met for the first time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s worship," Ye Fan said faintly, "although you call my name, you say you have blood feud, but There is worship in your eyes.


    "How can you really kill your father?"


    Zhuanghe''s face turned red, "nonsense! You''re talking nonsense!! I didn''t


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you deny it, but I want to tell you If you want to surpass me, you must first learn to face up to your own heart! "


    Ye Fan reached out and pointed to the heart of Zhuanghe.


    Zhuanghe, like a wooden post, looks stunned.


    Ye Fan immediately turned around and walked far away.


    Zhuanghe looks at the man''s back, complexion complex.


    "By the way, I have a question," Ye Fan suddenly turned back, "why do you call" a person "


    Zhuanghe was stunned, took a deep breath and said, "I was bullied by some clan children because I was born out of wedlock when I was a child..."


    "They tied a rope around my neck and rode me like a wild dog, insulting me..."


    "Like most lowly children, I am afraid of clans. I can''t beat them and dare not offend them..."


    "Until once my father ran into me, he abandoned the parents of those children, and then beat me again, saying that I had disgraced him."


    "My father said "Always remember, you are my son, you are a man, not a dog"... "


    Zhuanghe''s eyes were bloodshot and wet.


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised and murmured: "no wonder Ji zhihei once told me that Zhuang biyou is not bad... "


    "My father is a good man!" Zhuanghe was furious.


    "Yes, remember that! I wait for you to come and kill me one day! "


    Ye Fan smiles with satisfaction, turns around and walks away in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan has been several miles away, on a big tree.


    When the blue rain is sitting on the branch, white legs dangling, holding a large bag of potato chips, is eating snacks.


    "Brother Ye Fan, there are so many things. Do you come here specially for such a small person?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3396

    "It''s a nobody now, not necessarily in the future..."


    "Just him? Is it worth cultivating? Do you still want to take him as a disciple? I can''t see that expression, most likely not... " When blue rain shakes his head.


    Ye Fan sighed: "Xiaoyu No one, no emperor, is really eternal... "


    "Pangu, Fuxi, Nuwa, Taichu Magic Dragon Emperor, thousand face queen No matter how great the emperor is, he will leave one day... "


    "I can''t compare with them, but sooner or later, I''ll leave too."


    "Mankind needs fresh blood, new hope, new leader..."


    When blue rain murmured: "even if you want to find a successor, then at least choose a high starting point?"


    "This guy is so talented. Besides, he is not too young. Each of the ten statues is more talented than him."


    "This kind of strength, in the Taishi position, a grasp of a large number, random to a holy land, he can not survive."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, how long has it been since you met me


    "I can''t remember, after all, I always use time difference to practice," Shi Lanyu said.


    "Who do you think is older than those ten, the devil and the God?"


    "Why not? Compared with Ye Fan, they are old monsters


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, so Young people are not necessarily weak. Old people may not represent small potential. ".


    "In my opinion, some qualities of Zhuanghe are not possessed by some so-called geniuses.".


    "Of course, it may be that I lost sight of it..."


    "Think of it as a seed. If you cultivate more seeds, which one will germinate?"


    Blue rain said with a smile, "I''m too lazy to think so much. Brother Ye Fan says he''s a seed, that''s it!"


    Ye Fan Fong pinched the woman''s small face and said, "have you finished what you''ve done?"


    "OK! Xiaoyu, please don''t worry When the blue rain compared a gesture.


    "Good!"


    "Kiss!" When the blue rain Du mouth.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. This girl is old, but she is more and more coquettish. She can''t help it.


    "There''s not enough kinship. Let''s play something exciting..."


    "What?"


    "Remember In the kingdom of God


    When blue rain blushed, he hugged the man


    Three days later, it was the day of battle between Canjian and Longnu.


    Compared with the last challenge of Ren Pingsheng, the audience and fans of the sword forum in Cloud City are more than full.


    Two hours ago, a large number of people had already been transmitted from all over the world.


    "These Are they all here to talk about swords tonight? "


    In lunjiantai headquarters building, Ye Fan and several women look down.


    There were tens of thousands of people in Wu Yang''s country, all beside the sword platform.


    The peddlers in the nearby commercial street are all making a lot of money.


    "Husband, you don''t know, in the top ten, in addition to Canjian, Qinglan has the most fans.".


    Su Qingxue complacently said: "we have enough to build a hundred sword platforms for the broadcast copyright fee of this debate.".


    "It''s hard for capitalists to change their nature..." Ye Fan smiles.


    "Husband, you see, most of the remnant swords are female fans, while Qinglan is both male and female." nianrujiao said happily for her sisters.


    "Qinglan, are you fighting with your own appearance?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Well, I don''t think there''s anything I can''t see," Feng Qinglan said.


    Ye Fan said sour: "no wonder there are so many male fans..."


    "Hee, brother Ye Fan is jealous," he said with a smile.


    "Lan Lan! come on. You can do that! It''s tonight that we''ll be the first to discuss swords. "


    Xiao huaisu is giving encouragement to her good sisters, and has specially changed her body into a fan''s peripheral combat robe with the words "Dragon Girl".


    Feng Qinglan said helplessly: "Su Su, can you be normal and lose the dead.".


    "What''s the matter? With so many people supporting you, you represent the glory of our sister group."


    "That''s Xin''er didn''t go to fight..." Wind Qinglan said.


    "By the way, why didn''t Xin''er do it? Isn''t she the most fond of fighting and playing? " Ye Fan asked.


    "My sister said that she didn''t feel strong about the competition system of the sword platform. She was waiting for the list of God of war!" Du Yuner replied with a smile.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "she is a chicken thief. This rule, she does not necessarily have the power of Qinglan..."


    "Who are you talking about behind your back?" Xiao xiner, dressed in a red leather jacket, walked in valiantly.


    Recently, women have cut their hair shoulder length and short hair just like Xu Lingshan, adding a bit of self-confidence.


    "I don''t praise you, I have vision," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Xiao Xin''er took a look at him and turned to Feng Qinglan and said, "Lan Lan, if that remnant sword dares to brush despicable means, I will go down and burn him on the spot!"´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3397

    After the remnant sword is aware of it, a graceful gesture flies into the air, just like a roc spreading its wings and a goshawk flying in the sky.


    In short, if the frame is fixed, this is the perfect handsome swordsman!


    However, in Ye Fan''s opinion, this move is totally out of tune!


    Because the wind Qinglan attacks can Jian''s throat, but can Jian defends his abdomen there!


    At the same time, theoretically, it is impossible for this sword to attack fengqinglan.


    "What is he doing?"


    When ye fan felt puzzled, Feng Qinglan seemed to have been hit, and he flew directly!


    "Poof!"


    Wind clear LAN mouth spits blood, back glides ten meters, complexion shock!


    The fans of the remnant sword burst out screaming!


    Longnu fans are anxious and disappointed.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao xiner frowned: "am I dazzled? Which sword can hit the Qing Lan


    "Yunyao, Wanqing, look at the replay just now!" Ye Fan said.


    Ji Wanqing said excitedly, "there was a wave of dark matter on the stage just now! It''s very slight, but it appears! "


    "Sure enough, this guy is pretending. His real means is to attack with dark matter stealthily."


    But the eyes and senses of ordinary people are not aware of this energy at all.


    "So He can hide from the sky and make people think that his swordsmanship is superb. ".


    Xiao huaisu said nervously, "isn''t the LAN LAN very dangerous? Does that dark matter seem to have a particularly strong killing effect on Shenlong? "


    "Yes, we should stop discussing the sword.".


    Ye Fan quickly whispered: "Qinglan, this guy is using dark matter to cheat, you directly exit."


    Hearing the wind on the stage, I was not angry.


    "Since he is a liar, I will directly use cultivation to catch him!"


    Ye Fan quickly advised: "don''t be impulsive! Once you use cultivation, it seems to people that you broke the rules first.


    "And the remnant sword will have a fair reason to use stronger dark matter to deal with you, and you may not be able to parry at that time.".


    "Let the remnant sword go, and we will lay a net around us, which will be more secure.".


    Although Feng Qinglan is not satisfied with her heart, she also knows that the man is right.


    But just as she was about to admit defeat and step down, can Jian seize the opportunity to take the initiative to attack!


    The elegant sword flies into the sky and stabs, just like a fairy flying out of the sky!


    Wind Qinglan just want to withdraw, but found something behind the body, has surrounded her!


    "Not good!"


    Ye Fan has already broken the rules in full view of the public and killed Feng Qinglan instantly.


    With the experience of last injury, Ye Fan directly disintegrated in three ways this time!


    An imperial sword turned into a wall of iron, wrapping the woman directly!


    The dark matter surging in the dark current is blocked out of the sword sense.


    At the same time, it pushes out a sword like shock wave. The remnant sword is like a broken line kite and flies upside down!


    Shouts of surprise came from the scene!


    "Sword God?"


    "How could he appear?"


    "Wow! This is the meaning of imperial sword? "


    "So handsome!"


    In fact, most people have never really seen the sword God.


    "Why does the sword God help Longnu? Isn''t this a violation of fairness? "


    "Idiot! The sword God must have his reason for doing things! "


    "That is to say, the sword God of other people does not lack reputation. Will he do it without any reason?"


    "You want to die! Dare you question the sword God


    Even can Jian fans, really see Ye Fan, still dare not talk.


    Many even defected and began to speak for ye fan.


    Ye Fan was also a little surprised. He thought that he would curse. The result was much better than he imagined.


    It seems that entertainment belongs to entertainment. It''s true that many people are more realistic.


    The public usually like to see some star idols, and they will not go after some high-level people in power.


    But if we really let those in power stand with the idol stars, the public will certainly not take idols too seriously.


    To put it bluntly, power, status and power are the more important things.


    On the Internet, in private, when you are not afraid to take responsibility, you can talk nonsense.


    But in my face, few normal people will really question the authorities for entertainment.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can Jian is suspected of using illegal means to plot against the Dragon Girl."


    "Remnant sword will be wanted by the alliance. Please evacuate in order..."


    The broadcasting of lunjian TV station has begun to let the spectators leave.


    Can Jian raised the bangs and said with a natural smile: "I''m really flattered. The sword God comes here in person. Do you want to bully the less with more?"


    "I only ask once, what is your purpose?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Nature is to give back the fans'' love for me," can Jian said with a smile.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3398

    On the other side, the conference room of the human alliance building.


    Because Canjian''s comments on the Internet have caused a great stir.


    There are various comments on the Internet, some of them support can''t afford to lose.


    However, some people think that the sword God has made outstanding contributions and is proud of others. He will not have the same insight with a remnant sword.


    It is absolutely the sword God who will intervene in the matter.


    For a while, the supporters of the two sides began to criticize each other and set off a variety of swearing wars on the Internet.


    "These stupid fellows dare to question the sword God?"


    Jiang? Was furious. "My Lord, I''ll leave this matter to the villains. I''ll arrest all those who talk nonsense!"


    "Cool off


    Ye Fan is watching some deeds and combat video of remnant sword.


    "You are a ten, go to do something serious, don''t always think about flattery!"


    Jiang? Indignantly said: "Lord sword God, fighting for your reputation is related to the well-being of all mankind. This is a great event!"


    Ye Fan has no way to take this old licking dog, and is too lazy to say anything about him.


    "Husband, if you look upset, cloud group can be banned..."


    "No, what are they doing? They don''t know me. Why should I care about people I don''t know and how to evaluate me?"


    "Besides, it''s just a group of ordinary people. After a hard day''s hard work, don''t let them say a few words and complain?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand: "it''s impossible for everyone to like you, nor for everyone to recognize me.".


    "As long as they don''t really create chaos, they can scold them on the Internet Just don''t take you and the kids. "


    Su Qingxue said with a smile: "if you think so, you are more and more like a qualified ruler."


    "It''s all wives. You''re good at tutoring. I study with an open mind." Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen the video for so long Su Qingxue is angry.


    Ye Fan pointed to the video of some broken swords and said, "wife, I have watched it carefully again a few times I found that I had underestimated the remnant sword before


    "Why do you say that?"


    "For a time, I thought that the moves of remnant sword were colorful and handsome, which was a kind of performance.".


    "But I saw his comments before he entered the top 10, and I found that He has been hiding his real power.


    "On the contrary, after entering the top 10, that is, the several scenes I watched before, he was really performing.".


    Su Qingxue frowned: "you mean Can Jian was shown to you on purpose


    "Yes, from the very beginning, remnant sword was deliberately attracted to my attention..."


    "Because apart from me, with all due respect, I''m afraid Feng Xiaotian may not be able to see the true level of his swordsmanship.".


    "Can Jian be so powerful?"


    Feng Qinglan surprised way, if it is this level, then she lost is not unjust.


    "His sword road is very old. The reason why he can pretend to be skillful is that he has cultivated all his sword skills to the point of returning to nature.".


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and said, "if you have to, his swordsmanship is certainly not the strongest, but It''s definitely a textbook level.


    "It''s like He is an old swordsman who has practiced sword for tens of thousands of years, several eras, and I don''t know how many years. ".


    "Although he is not an imperial swordsman, he is a master of swordsmanship.".


    Ling Yuwei said in a strange way: "since he is so powerful, why did he enter the top ten and pretend to rely on luck and means to get to the first place?"


    "Yes, what''s the use of cheating Ye Fan like this?" When the blue rain also way.


    Ye Fan scratched his head, "this is what I don''t understand..."


    His strength is not only to attract my attention, but also to attract his attention.


    "What''s more, even if he gets the first place on the list of swordsmen, what''s the use?"


    "For this first, he would not hesitate to fight against me.".


    "If you want to target me, you can use dark matter energy to attack me directly..."


    All the women also fell into deep meditation, feeling that the various practices of remnant sword were totally unreasonable.


    "I''m so upset. I don''t know what he''s going to do..." Foggy night cockroach curled his mouth and said, "we can only wait for three days, continue to challenge him and let him show up.".


    "Didn''t he ask her husband to be one-on-one with him? Then my husband will do it in person, and he should not be able to run, "Feng Yueying said.


    Ye Fan sighed, "for the time being, it can only be like this..."


    After the meeting, Ye Fan still felt dizzy, never met such a strange opponent.


    Obviously, we have dark matter that can be aimed at Shenlong, but we have to play so many twists and turns.


    "Hongmeng? Dark door? Or Satan? "


    Although Ye Fan vaguely feels that the forces behind the remnant sword are brewing something, there are too few clues."Dad, would you like to take the group to see the monster show?"


    It was passing by in the corridor of the building, but Tuan Tuan ran over.


    The little guy hugged Ye Fan''s leg and said coquettishly.


    "Tuanyuanguai, your father has been busy recently. Grandma will accompany you to go," Nie Wuyue chased after him.


    Ye Fan picked up her daughter with a smile, "Mom, it''s OK. I just don''t have any clue. I''ll take my child back to earth.".


    "This child is really, have no reason to see what performance," Nie Wuyue pinched his granddaughter''s face.


    "Children, you can''t do anything for any reason, just think about it..."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, half of a sudden the brain a thrill!


    "Why Why? "


    "Yes Why do we have to have a reason? "


    It seems that ye fan is eager to hit himself with a fist!


    What a fool I am! Such a simple trap, why did not think of it!?


    "What''s wrong with you, son? What''s the big deal? " Nie Wuyue is surprised. Ye Fan is stunned.


    Ye Fan took a big kiss on her daughter''s face. "She''s my father''s good daughter, my father''s lucky star!"


    "Mom, I''ll take it all day. You''ll be busy.".


    With that, Ye Fan goes straight to Su Qingxue''s office.


    "Wife, I want you to check something," Ye Fan said.


    "What about the broken sword? Do you think of the reason? " Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head: "listen to me, we will start now, when the remnant sword does not exist! You turn all eyes and secret agents out! "


    "In a word, regardless of the remnant swords, we should check whether there is anything unusual about the old guys in the last month, such as the gods, demons and even Titans."


    Su light snow first is a frown, but then beautiful eyes a bright.


    "Husband, do you mean Can Jian be a cover? Is someone using this "mystery" to let us ignore other important things? "


    "That''s right, and the other side is very strong. It''s definitely not a general strategic level, so If you want to check, you should check the devil class! "


    Su Qingxue positively said: "because of the remnant sword, we have indeed allocated a lot of resources to find out all kinds of clues about him. Maybe the other party is really mystifying and diverting his attention.".


    "Husband, you can. How did you think of it?"


    Ye Fan laughed and shook the little fat girl in her arms, "what my daughter taught me is not anything, all need reasons, right?"


    Tuan Tuan has a delicate face and grabs her hair with her small hand. She doesn''t know what her parents are talking about.


    "Dad, monster show..."


    "Good, good, Dad. I''ll take you to see it! Charter


    I spent a day on earth with Tuan Tuan. After watching the show, I bought a lot of snacks.


    Su Qingxue usually does not let her daughter eat desserts, but with Ye Fan, little fat girl ate two big cakes, and her small belly is round and round.


    In order not to be found by his wife, Ye Fan finds a miraculous elixir to eat for Tuan Tuan from yantianjie, and then returns to Jiuzhou.


    When she came to Su Qingxue''s office again, Ye Fan was surprised to find that Sally Ye was also there?


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked, "Sally, have you finished your work in purgatory fire lake?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3399

    "Wang, I''m sorry I was negligent


    Sally Ye is full of guilt and bows to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s face puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sally, it''s nothing to do with you. We were almost taken off the track.".


    Su Qingxue said: "after I sent someone to turn my attention to the kingdoms, I found that recently all the big demons have received an" invitation letter "!"


    "Asmod of the seventh kingdom, as the organizer of the Fiesta, also communicated with the Titans.".


    "The content of this invitation letter is not simple..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "wife, when is it, you don''t sell off.".


    Su light snow white his one eye, will a roll of parchment book, handed Ye Fan.


    It''s a demon text, but ye fan knows it too.


    "This is for Sally. Tut," respect, the great and noble first demon king. "It''s OK to hear that..."


    "Yes, every demon, even Taicang and Aton, has received similar letters.".


    After reading it, Ye Fan said, "what''s wrong with this invitation to unite all ethnic groups against the impending invasion of Hongmeng?"


    "Husband, please taste carefully..."


    Ye Fan frowned and considered the words above


    "This document, however, is quite tough. If there is any problem, it is a little too tough..."


    "Yes," said Su Qingxue, "it seems to be telling all parties that Hongmeng must fight and have no choice but to defend to the death!"


    "In the whole article, the invitation denied a possibility That''s communication and negotiation! "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "wife, we are not three-year-old children. We all rely on a pair of fists to fight. How can we rely on talking?"


    "Yes, I thought so at the beginning. In fact, all the great demons and gods also thought so, so No one thought there was anything wrong with the invitation.


    Su Qingxue''s words turned, "but there are three doubtful points..."


    "First of all, the Titan never intervened in the affairs of various nationalities, and even the sacrifice of the celestial gods did not participate. Why did the Titans take part in this sacrifice?"


    "Secondly, the seventh kingdom of Asmod is almost the farthest away from Hongmeng, and has not been attacked by Hongmeng. How can it be so determined that it will never die with Hongmeng?"


    "Besides, do they know Hongmeng? Do you know what''s the situation and purpose of Hongmeng? Why can we make such an arbitrary decision? Instead of going to the devil''s sacrifice? "


    Su Qingxue said: "it''s true that my guess may be groundless, but I always feel that some powerful anti Hongmeng forces are fanning the flames of this impending "conflict."


    "Husband, you and I have all been to Hongmeng. In fact, if Hongmeng is not a person in power at the upper level, the monks below do not have to plunder everywhere.".


    "They don''t want to be cannon fodder. War is not absolute..."


    "But once we can''t help but tell each other and start a full-scale war, it will really be" one way to the black. ".


    Ye Fan frowned and was reminded by Su Qingxue. This invitation letter is really a little delicate.


    Although Ye Fan is not afraid to fight against Hongmeng, if we can reduce casualties as much as possible, it will be the best.


    "Is it that the Titan is playing a trick behind this time?"


    Su Qingxue said: "husband, do you still remember the history of Shenmu? That''s what Titan brought out of the universe.


    "Since the Titans had already become enemies with the ancestors of Hongmeng universe, it is entirely reasonable for Titans to use all the tribes here to fight against Hongmeng again.".


    "If this is the case, then there is no reason for us demons to sacrifice for the Titans," she said coldly


    "Sally, calm down, this is not something we talk about, others can believe.".


    "Now, even if the Titans do not incite, most countries are ready for war.".


    "What''s more, these are just our conjectures. Without any evidence, can they accept Titan''s theory?"


    Ye Fan touched his chin and said, "in this case, we still have to start with the remnant sword. Although it is just a cover, it is the key to find out the black hand behind..."


    "But husband, it will be more than two days for remnant sword to come out..."


    "Of course we can''t wait Since we can probably guess the intention of the other party, let''s open the matter first! "


    Ye Fan immediately asked Su Qingxue to contact with the Lord Aton and ask several leaders of the kingdom of God to meet together.


    The situation of demons in various countries is more complicated. On the other hand, it is easier for Protoss to stabilize.


    When he heard that he had a task for him, he was also very active in cooperating with him, so he quickly set the meeting in Zhigao day.


    The next day, Ye Fan came to the sacred tower, and the white light was shining down from the top of the tower.


    At Bai Yingying''s round table, Aton, Taicang, the heart of monk Buyu, as well as a group of angels, spear guards and King Kong, are all present."All here?" Ye Fan asked lightly.


    "The fairy queen bilodes yumeer, because of her busy business, only sent four elemental elves to come.".


    "The rest, the protoss leaders and the major strategic generals, are already there," said Aton with a smile.


    "The fairy queen is not coming?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "Return sword God, your majesty asked us to apologize to you..." Fire elves, a red haired salamander nodded.


    "What is her urgent business that is more important than this meeting?" Ye Fan said strangely.


    "Hum, sword God, you are the king of the human race. It seems that you can''t control the spirit queen? Even if she doesn''t want to see you, can''t she? " Taicang disdains the way.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cold, "Taicang, I warned you last time, you''d better not provoke me."


    "I just have a saying, your sword God is really arrogant now," Taicang said with a smile.


    Ye Fan is not talking nonsense. In an instant, triple disintegration, a charge past, and a heavy blow to Taicang!


    Taicang hands a block, but still can''t hold Ye Fan''s amazing power, white jade seat under the body directly smashed!


    "Bang bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Taicang''s body fell on the ground of the tower, and it broke through three layers in a row!


    All the other powerful Protoss present were stupid!


    These two emperor class, temper is also too explosive, a word does not agree, still really fight!?


    Aton''s heart is bleeding. The Tianfu tower just built costs a lot of money!


    A burst of imperial gun, suddenly swept, a layer of tower wall was directly swept down!


    The sword idea is surging, Ye Fan''s Taichu collides with kungunier fiercely.


    Two people fly out from the tower, in an instant, the two have been fighting hundreds of moves.


    But in the end, Ye Fan''s strength is more powerful. He beats back Taicang like a sword and blows blood out of his mouth.


    "Sword God! For the sake of Katie''s sake, I''ll call it a day, but I don''t think it''s going to be a meeting! "


    Cangran left angrily.


    A group of magic gun guards saw it and left.


    Ye Fan returned to the conference room, looked at the stunned group of protoss, and said faintly, "if he wants to go, he will go, but the elf queen bilodes must come here!"


    "Lord sword God, we have contacted the queen just now, but the queen does not want to come over," said wind elf silver.


    "She won''t come, I''ll go to her!"


    Ye Fan silently recalled the location of the lower goblin forest. After a flash left the tower, he directly transferred his sword meaning!


    It''s not that Ye Fan wants to trouble bilodes, but he thinks there is something wrong with this meeting when the elf queen doesn''t attend for no reason.


    In the blink of an eye, there is an ancient green forest in front of you.


    Although the goblin forest is forbidden, ordinary people can not directly enter, but naturally can not stop his sword intention.


    After Ye Fan expanded his divine sense to a great extent, he found an old fairy tree towering into the clouds.


    The old tree has a face of vicissitudes, which is an ancient tree spirit.


    And the palace of bilodes is in this crown.


    Ye Fan has changed his position with a spirit sword in the training ground.


    "Who is it?"


    A group of tall and beautiful, handsome and beautiful elves surrounded.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk nonsense. He releases his sword intention directly. All the elves'' swords are flying from their hands!


    Ten thousand swords are facing Ye Fan in a prostrate posture!


    "Sword God?"


    A few hundred awe stricken elves came around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3400

    "I''m looking for your queen. Where is she?"


    Ye fan can''t detect the breath of bilodes, but he doesn''t feel strange.


    It''s in people''s territory. It''s normal for them to hide their breath.


    "If you want to see the queen, you have to submit a letter of worship first! Even if you are a sword God, you should abide by the rules of goblin forest! "


    A maid in silver elves light armor, came up, said not haughtily.


    "Thank you? How to fix it? " Ye Fan frowned.


    "Of course, according to the regular visiting posts, we will hand in the reasons for seeing the queen clearly.".


    "It is customary to give you a reply within three days. For the sake of the status of the sword God, we will give a reply within one day.".


    Before the elf finished, Ye Fan was impatient.


    When are we still engaged in formalism?


    "Sou!"


    A top-grade spirit level flying sword, burning the sword flame of black and gold, was thrown out directly and stabbed in front of the female Guard officer!


    "Keng!"


    Hard crystal ground, easily chiseled through.


    There were hundreds of elves on the scene. Their faces were very white, even more pale!


    "My sword is my bow tie! It''s more persuasive than any word


    The chambermaid and Guard officer gnawed his teeth, "sword God, we can''t present this kind of invitation to the queen!"


    Are you kidding? Just close to the sword, I feel that the sword will tear them apart!


    Although a group of elves fear, but scrupulously abide by their own duties.


    Ancient, traditional race, they have their own insistence.


    Ye Fan sighed. The elder sister of the elves was still very stiff.


    "The pupil of the dragon!"


    Ye Fan doesn''t care, her eyes are full of gold flame, and directly controls the maid''s Guard officer.


    The bodyguard trembled all over, and his expression became dull. Obviously, he tried to resist, but he couldn''t bear the mental shock.


    "Where is bilodes?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Woman Your majesty, in In the study of Randal palace... "


    The Guard officer''s eyes are struggling, but after all, he points out the position for ye fan.


    A group of Elven guards tried to stop them, but they didn''t dare to breathe just because of the sword.


    Ye Fan followed the direction, found the Randal palace, went up to the study.


    As soon as the door of the huge study with exquisite patterns was pushed open, a woman with silver hair and shawl, with no defects in her facial features, was working behind her desk.


    Bilotis wore a light gray suspender silk skirt and a golden leaf crown on her head. She was sexy and graceful.


    Rao is Ye Fan used to seeing beautiful women, or sincerely praise, even in the fairy family of beautiful women, bilodes is still outstanding.


    However, Ye Fan always feels that there is something wrong with him. He just can''t say


    "Your majesty! Sorry, we didn''t stop the sword God


    The bodyguard and several guards knelt outside the study in shame.


    Bilotis looked at Ye Fan coldly, "sword God, what do you want to do?"


    "I just want to find out why the elf queen didn''t attend this meeting," Ye Fan said.


    "Goblin forest is busy with business. I don''t think I need to attend the meeting in person.".


    "You goblin forest has always advocated neutrality and peace. If you do not attend such meetings, you are not afraid to cause trouble?"


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "I really want to know what kind of official business makes the elf queen attach so much importance to it?"


    "This is the internal affairs of our elves, which is inconvenient to disclose.".


    Bilodes rose and said with a smile, "sword God, if you have anything important, you can tell me now."


    Ye Fan''s words come to his mouth, but he hesitates


    "Feng Xiaotian said that when you trapped him for seven days last time, he wanted to seek revenge on you. I just came to discuss with you because I didn''t want the conflict between the two of you to intensify.".


    "I see. It''s really bothering the sword God. I''ll consider how to reconcile..."


    Ye Fan grinned, her eyes gradually cold, "don''t worry, after all, I lied to you.".


    Bilodes frowned. "What?"


    "The fairy queen can only be trapped in fengxiaotian for three days at most, and does not exist for seven days at all I just want to test my guess... "


    At this moment, even the rear of a few elves bodyguards, all show a color of surprise.


    "You''re not bilodes. Who are you?"


    Ye Fan once said that, let "bilodes" expression instantly solidified.


    "What? She''s not the queen? "


    "How could it be?"


    "Sword God, what are you talking about?"


    A few bodyguards couldn''t believe it.


    "Bilodes" sneered, "sword God, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Fan shook his head. "First of all, as I said, Taicang and Aton have come to this meeting, and it is a big problem that bilidis, who advocates neutrality, does not come.".´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3401

    In the spirit Guard officer anxious, Ye Fan has appeared thousands of meters away.


    "The Dragon crossbow of heaven, thousand unique!"


    The blue and gold sword like dragon crossbow explodes in an instant, and dense beam holes shoot out hundreds of miles away!


    All the soldiers in the goblin forest were stunned by the thunderous sword crossbow!


    It''s like the sky has been split by thousands of swords and crossbows!


    Is this the strength of the emperor among the emperors, the top and the strong? In the light of description, the move has already destroyed the heaven and the earth!?


    You know, this is not simply a wide range of energy, but on this basis, the skill is perfect!


    The Dark Monster obviously didn''t expect that ye fan, a five clawed golden dragon, would use the green dragon skill.


    Caught off guard, he was hit through three parts and twisted in the air.


    In fact, it can not be killed by seconds, Ye Fan thinks it is very powerful, at least with more than three giant cultivation, it can be done.


    At the same time, Ye Fan can see clearly that the goods have a "face"!?


    To be exact, this face has no facial features, but a simple "white skin"!


    "Soul locking sword dragon!"


    The spirit of a dragon soul is integrated with the sword. Through the green dragon technique, the power of dark ice and dark is aroused.


    Gold, blue, black three color entangled dragon, roaring out, into a chain, the black faceless monster directly wrapped!


    No matter how the monster struggled, it was hard to get rid of it.


    "Don''t waste your effort. I''m tying up your spirit. Unless you want to tear up your own God It''s better to settle down.


    Ye Fan leisurely said: "in front of me, you are lucky to be alive now.".


    The faceless monster stopped wriggling, "King swordsman It''s really powerful. No wonder the dark gate will take you as the number one target for elimination. "


    The voice came from the monster''s body, and the tone had no emotional color. It was as cold as a machine.


    "Sure enough, it''s the dark gate again..."


    Ye Fan feels speechless. How many strange people does Hongmeng raise?


    "Where is the real bilodes?"


    "Hum..."


    The faceless is obviously not going to cooperate.


    At this time, Ye Fan frowned and threw several flying swords out of his backhand!


    "Ding Ding Ding! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the light and shadow, a "invisible" Assassin trying to sneak in is revealed.


    It was a guy with a layer of silver and white metal all over his body.


    Obviously, the reflection of the metal made him hide before.


    And the strength of the metal is also not vulgar, although a few holes were pierced, but at least not through!


    "Ah! Pain, pain, pain


    The metal freak screamed with pain, but there was excitement in his voice!


    "Imperial sword? ha-ha! It''s delicious! "


    Ye Fan sneered, "it''s delicious. Let''s try it again..."


    Before the words fall, Ye Fan holds up a long sword and waves his sword shadow in layers!


    "Seven gods!"


    The instant seven lightsabers cut the metal monster in two!


    The metal freak screamed and fell in two, in a liquid metal state.


    At this time, Ye Fan felt the spirit of the faceless monster, a burst of loose!


    "Again?"


    Yuan Shen transmission!


    Ye Fan has long predicted that the other party may transmit yuan Shen.


    The soul locking ghost dragon in the green dragon skill still has the effect of binding the original spirit after being displayed with his sword intention.


    Ye Fan just wants to see if he can deliver the other party.


    After the faceless monster uttered a painful howl, the yuan God disappeared!


    "Or is it transmitted?"


    Ye Fan frowned. Although he felt that the spirit of the monster had been damaged, he still passed away.


    It seems that using the soul locking sword dragon can only delay the transmission for a while, and can''t really interrupt the transmission of Yuan Shen.


    "The experiment failed..."


    Ye Fan then turned to look at another metal monster, which was cut in half.


    Although it turns into two pools of metal, this guy is trying to split up and slip away quietly.


    Ye Fan directly separated out a phantom, one end on one side, blocking this guy''s way.


    "Separation?"


    Metal monster obviously did not expect, the strength gap is so wide, even escape is so difficult.


    "I should ask you, what are you?"


    "Haha I won''t tell you until you catch me! "


    Metal monsters suddenly generate high energy, like two strong bombs, directly burst!


    "Bang Bang --"


    like bullets, metal particles scatter in all directions!


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that the goods could split themselves?


    This kind of power is impossible to break the defense of Ye Fan.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3402

    In the valley, there are obvious traces of the spaceship staying, and it is not an elf''s airship.


    Tens of thousands of female elves of the elves have disappeared.


    Only a dozen dead Elves were left at the scene.


    Without exception, they are abandoned in the wilderness after being "humiliated", with traces of resistance on their bodies.


    What''s more cruel is that the heads of these fairies have been cut off!


    They killed some rebels cruelly, demonstrated and threatened on the spot, and then abducted the elf women


    Obviously, it''s all done by the fake of the dark door.


    Goblin forest will protect the spirit, so, let them out, will be easier to handle, will not be detected.


    Ye Fan knew for a long time that Pioneer was cruel.


    However, only when he saw such a scene did he realize how little "good possibility" he imagined


    "Dark gate..."


    Ye Fan clenched his fist, moved again and returned to the spirit palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Hongmeng universe, jade bamboo forest.


    A pale face emerged from the misty pool.


    Although there is no facial features, but this face seems to show a look of pain.


    "Your body, don''t be in a hurry to recover, repair the yuan God first..."


    "But I have to tell you that there is no way to restore it. This time you will lose at least 20% of your accomplishments.".


    A cold and graceful female voice came from the pool.


    "Jian Yuzhu, is this your strength? 20% accomplishments? Do you know how long I''m going to practice? "


    "Don''t push your luck. Do you really think that the transmission of Yuan Shen is unexplained? The other party has already imprisoned your spirit. If I can bring you back, you should kowtow to me. ".


    "This is the reason why I don''t look down on your" dizhi ". The demon is the demon and can''t speak human words.


    "In my opinion, you don''t look down on" dizhi ", you don''t look down on the whole dark door.".


    "Get out of here as soon as you can." Jane Yuzhu disdained to say more, and turned around and left.


    The faceless monster ignored it and soaked it in silence.


    At this time, a message jade symbol flickered.


    "Leader Wu Xiang! Are you all right? "


    "Jinyuanbao, how''s the harvest?"


    "Hehe, great harvest! I know that this pioneering place is rich in oil and water. It''s time for us to make a move in the afternoon! There are many beautiful faces this time. I''ll reserve them for you! "


    "Where are the Tribulus terrestris?"


    "Dead, hey, that imperial swordsman is really good, thanks to our quick escape!"


    "It''s really sad that we lost a good brother in the afternoon group this time! Heartache! Ha ha... "


    "Yes, it''s so sad When we sell these elves, we will have a funeral for the Tribulus terrestris. "


    "That''s nature! But it''s a pity that we didn''t get the fairy queen. "


    "Leave it to Bai Wuming. I want to live longer and collect more beautiful faces. There is no need to argue with that madman..."


    ¡­¡­


    Goblin forest, palace.


    "You don''t know where bilodes went? No idea? "


    Ye Fan looks at a group of Elven officials, a little impatient.


    These guys are obviously hiding something.


    "Listen, the tens of thousands of fairy girls can''t be found any more!"


    "Don''t think it''s none of your business. You''re assisting the queen of the elves, and you don''t even have doubts about the command?"


    "Is it possible for the queen not to attend the meeting that Taicang and Aton are going to attend, and there is no sufficient reason for that?"


    Ye Fan raised a voice of questioning, which made the officials feel ashamed. Many maiden elves had already shed tears.


    "The sword God is right. We should feel guilty for our negligence."


    At this time, the palace transmission array flickered for a moment, and several elemental elves finally came back.


    Such a big thing happened in the goblin forest, and their visit and meeting in zhigaotian had to be finished in a hurry.


    "In vain, we have followed the queen for many years, but we can''t even see that the queen has been transferred..."


    Fortunately, the goblin forest has not withered, indicating that her Majesty''s life is not in danger.


    "If you can''t find her majesty, you can only enter the" forbidden area. ".


    Wind spirit silver way.


    "Silver! Do you know what you''re talking about? " The fire element made salamander''s eyes dissatisfied.


    "Is there any other choice now?" "If her majesty is forced to enter the forbidden area, it means that the opponent is not something we can stop at all," said silver


    "I agree with silver that so many girls have been sacrificed, and the elves can no longer be complacent. They can only rely on the sword God now," said wendini, the water element.


    Ye Fan interrupted the elves, "what is the forbidden area you said?"Earth element Noam said: "Lord sword God, the forbidden area of goblin forest, only the queen and her friends approved can enter.".


    "That''s the source of strength of our goblin forest. It''s very mysterious. Only queens of all ages know what it is.".


    "Once in, the outside world can''t perceive the internal situation..."


    Ye Fan was too lazy to ask, "take me there!"


    Several Genie envoys looked at each other, and then took Ye Fan to a quiet lake behind the palace.


    At this time, Ye Fan found that the lake was actually walkable?


    Just when ye fan stepped up, he fell down!


    Ye Fan quickly floated up and looked at a group of elves walking on the lake in amazement.


    "This is the" Mirror Lake "or" the mirror of the spirit. "


    "Only the real spirits recognized by the goblin forest can walk on this lake, and the black elves and other alien races can''t do it."


    Wendini said, along with the other three elemental elves, urged the elemental elves around him.


    The fire snake, the wind bird, the ice spirit dragon and the earth tortoise, turned into four color elves and gathered on the lake.


    "Lord sword God, there are only two ways to open the forbidden area.".


    "The fairy queen can be opened, and more than three elemental elves can be opened..."


    "But if the other party forcibly enters the forbidden area, the strength of the other party must be above the queen!"


    "Even the goblin forest can''t fight against this evil force..."


    Sharamand said with a heavy face: "please do bring our queen back. Her Majesty bilotis has not left the crown prince. We can''t lose her..."


    "Please! We Elves will regard you as the greatest king and the most noble benefactor


    Ye Fan is speechless. He is not rare. He is just angry with the bastards of the dark gate. He brutally kills innocent fairy girls


    "Yes, open the door quickly."


    If he lingers like this, he will open the door by force.


    The words have not finished, Ye Fan is covered by a magic light!


    Another blink of an eye, found that has entered a strange and beautiful world!


    As soon as he looked up, he saw that there was Mirror Lake above, but this mirror seemed to separate two worlds.


    I can''t hear the voice on the other side. I can''t feel anything.


    And look at it, is countless colorful beautiful plants, like a rare botanical garden.


    Although Ye Fan doesn''t know about these plants, it is estimated that any one of them, if put outside, is of great value. Not to mention its vitality, its shape is very rare.


    The forbidden area is very large. Ye Fan''s divine sense spreads out and finds that it is impossible to survey far.


    There seems to be a large number of invisible partitions, which block the mental power.


    It seems to be empty and not dangerous, but it is actually a maze, a magic array.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are ablaze with black gold. He has no time to enjoy the beautiful scenery. He must directly understand the energy structure and find the whereabouts of the queen


    But at this time, Ye Fan feels a figure, is quietly approaching from behind!?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3403

    "Who?"


    Ye Fan found that the figure was not murderous, nor aggressive, and did not rush to use the sword.


    The backhand clasps the wrist of the visitor. It has a delicate and smooth feel, which is very comfortable.


    "Ah


    The woman seems to be a little bit pinched, biting the red lip.


    Ye Fan was astonished. This white and beautiful face was just seen. It was bilotis yumier.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand that since it appears in the forbidden area and is not an intruder, it can only be the queen.


    However, the fairy queen is now wearing a pair of round wood grain glasses, silver white long hair, is tied into two big horse tails.


    She only wore a white and green dress on her body, which made people wonder if it was her nightdress


    Behind the glasses, a pair of ethereal sky blue pupil eyes, with a trace of tension and uneasiness, but also a touch of shame and resentment.


    "Sword God, when are you going to catch it?" Bilodes lowered her voice and asked in a crisp voice.


    Ye Fan realized that it was not appropriate to stare directly at others.


    "Er I''m sorry. I thought someone was going to attack me. It''s instinctive. "


    Ye Fan released his hand and said with a smile, "and the dress of the queen is quite different from what I imagined. Watch..."


    "Not like a multi million year old lady?" Bilodes sneered.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "how can it be? I don''t mean that..."


    "My king is an ELF KING. According to the life span of our royal family, millions of years are just the young and middle-aged people of your ordinary people. Don''t think that I am an old lady!"


    "It''s all due to some people who don''t know anything and talk nonsense. They spread rumors all over the place, and this king is regarded as an old witch..."


    Bilotis was a little annoyed, "typical of your people''s laughingstock It''s clear that he is an old man. I shouldn''t have let him out at that time. He''s been locked up for hundreds of years! "


    Ye Fan tried to resist a smile. It seems that women of any race are very concerned about age.


    Seeing that the fairy queen is OK, Ye Fan is also temporarily relieved.


    "You elves have a long life," Ye Fan sighed.


    "That''s natural. The royal blood can inherit the goblin forest, which is a long and gradual process.".


    "Without a million years of time, you can''t be familiar with the whole goblin forest..."


    Ye Fan nods and hears that the fairy forest has infinite magical effects. Even under the control of the queen, he can take the whole elves to migrate.


    It will not be easy for such a powerful thing to be handed down from generation to generation.


    "Sword God, let''s not talk about this. Since you have come in, you must have defeated the invaders outside?"


    "You know there''s trouble out there, why don''t you go out?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "This king has no way, the other party came too suddenly, still sleeping, was awakened by the goblin forest alarm.".


    "The guide given by the goblin forest is to do everything possible to protect the forbidden area..."


    "Once in here, I can''t take care of everything outside.".


    Bilotis said with shame: "the intruder who broke into the forbidden area is of great strength, and the king can not defeat him.".


    "What we can do now is to mobilize the power of the goblin forest and trap him in this forbidden area.".


    "Even so, the man is still breaking into the center of the forbidden area with brute force, and I can''t leave.".


    "I have to make a choice and protect the forbidden area, which is my first mission as a queen..."


    Ye Fan a listen, "that guy is still here?"


    "Yes, I was temporarily trapped in an area by my king''s labyrinth, but his strength was too strong. I could only delay for half an hour at most..."


    Bilotis said with relief, "fortunately, you are here..."


    "Do you know I will come?"


    "At this meeting, the gun emperor and the God''s Union will go. If I don''t, the sword God will surely find something wrong. I also want to make a bet..."


    "Fortunately, I came here in person, otherwise the two guys outside could not be dealt with by ordinary people," Ye Fan said.


    "Our people Are there many deaths and injuries? "


    Ye Fan sighed, "go out and talk about it, and solve the intruder first!"


    "Good!"


    Bilodes nodded and took off her glasses.


    "Sword God, you wear this.".


    Ye Fan was curious, put on his glasses, and suddenly found that the countless flowers and plants in the forbidden area have changed greatly!


    Originally there were thick jungle everywhere, but now there are open roads.


    Although Ye Fan''s matchless law can have similar effects, but in the end, without this pair of glasses, you can see clearly.


    The point is, even if ye fan can see the energy running, he doesn''t know what a lot of energy is."This is..."


    "These glasses are called" the eyes of the elves ". You can find out the real secrets of goblins with them. If you don''t wear these glasses, you will be lost in this forest.".


    "I thought you were nearsighted," Ye Fan muttered.


    Bilodes blushed. "You''re short-sighted!"


    "Give me the glasses. How can you get in?"


    "The royal family doesn''t need the eyes of elves to see the real pattern here. Glasses are reserved for you.".


    Said bilotis, her body a flash of white light, turning around, has been changed into a blue and White Palace dress.


    Holding gold and white crystal staff, wearing gold leaf crown, silver long hair is combed and coiled, solemn and sacred.


    Between the Queen''s and the fairy who just got up.


    Ye Fan has some small regrets in his heart. Why does this "transformation" seem to be missing something


    "Why do you change now?" Ye Fan is a little puzzled. Is there anything else to pay attention to?


    "It''s very dangerous just now. You''re not here. I don''t want to generate energy fluctuations and expose my position..."


    "Oh, the queen is a chicken thief.".


    Bilodes blushed. "My king will take you there! If we want our elves to support you, it depends on the sword God''s performance today! "


    "I don''t want your support?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan turned his head and left.


    "Well intentioned to save you, if you don''t, it''s none of my business to destroy the goblin forest?"


    Bilodes was shocked, not considering the majesty of the queen, she turned to embrace one of Ye Fan''s arms.


    The high-heeled shoes of both feet were pierced into the ground and dragged out two grooves.


    But with her little strength, how can she hold Ye Fan?


    "Sword God! Lord sword God! Sword God Brother sword God! Can''t you call me brother


    "I''m wrong. I beg you to save the elves The goblin forest can''t be destroyed... "


    "Woo If the queen knew that the forest of goblins had been destroyed in my generation, I would have no face to see her and her ancestors... "


    Ye Fan looked back at bilodes, who was crying in a hurry, and finally believed that the queen was really "young".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3404

    Ye Fan calls out the flying sword, holding bilotis, and directly transfers the sword meaning in a short distance!


    Kan can avoid this thunder, Ye Fan just let go of the queen.


    Bilotis realized that she had just been hugged by a man, and her eyes were somewhat unnatural.


    But there''s no time to be embarrassed.


    She stepped back, her body in a curtain of light.


    "Lord sword God, it''s up to you. I''m going to guard the spirit''s heart..."


    Ye Fan did not empty tube bilodes where, because the white tiger master, has come out of a dark blue thunder light.


    A long black hair, face like knife cut, cold facial features, like a robot like apathy.


    Nearly two meters tall, without any clothes on the upper body, under the pale skin, are the strong muscles of sculpture lines.


    Under a pair of black slacks, barefoot.


    Simple dress, but showed the incomparable hegemony and self-confidence.


    It''s like telling an opponent that he doesn''t need anything and that he can handle all the battles with one fist.


    Murderous!


    Ye Fan has seen too many killers, but this guy''s murderous spirit can definitely rank in the top three!


    Even if you don''t ask, you can know that this man is going to destroy the goblin forest and kill all the elves!


    "You are the king swordsman..." The man''s voice was hoarse and cold.


    "It seems that Hongmeng has really marked me. Which group are you from?" Ye Fan asked.


    The man didn''t answer, but his eyes became colder and colder: "a human being helps a barbarian who is not as good as a pig or a dog, a disgrace to mankind..."


    The moment the voice falls, the man has disappeared from the original place!


    The shadow of a dark blue electric current turns into an electric arc and flickers in front of Ye Fan!


    How fast!


    Ye Fan''s heart is shocked, and he is now triple disintegrated, and has barely kept up with the other party''s track of action?


    This is not a magic skill, but his pure physical body and cultivation power!


    Ye Fan adheres to Longyan all over his body. He raises his hand and records a dragon fist. He collides with the other side''s thunder light fist!


    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the surging shockwave creates a strong turbulence, like countless blades, tearing up the space barrier in the forbidden area!


    "Keka --"


    Ye Fan is shocked to hear what sound!


    How could it be!?


    Their fists are full of skin and flesh!


    His arm, the bone actually split!?


    It''s just a punch!?


    Is the cultivation and flesh of the other side really better than his triple disintegration!?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3405

    Don''t allow Ye Fan to think more about it. The man has started to hit Ye Fan crazily again!


    Wuji thunder fist full fire, fist like a meteor shower, with raging thunder, constantly falling!


    Ye Fan just took five or six fists, his hands were bloody and his bones were broken, so he didn''t dare to take it again.


    The power of each blow is incredible!


    It is reasonable to say that one''s melee skills can''t let the other party hit the key every time.


    But men''s thunder light fist, it is time to hit super high power!


    In contrast, their own sword meaning and Longyan, although can also produce lethality, but the other side can basically eat.


    In this way, Ye Fan will not be able to hold on first.


    "No There must be something wrong with that! "


    Experience tells Ye Fan, not his cultivation and physical weakness, but what omissions.


    He was not eager to disintegrate, his eyes twinkled with black gold, trying to analyze each other''s heresy.


    Relying on super resilience, Ye Fan braved the pain and forced a few moves, and finally found the problem!


    Good guy!


    Ye Fan is astonished to find that when he moves out, he seems to have no magical skills, but in fact, his moves are all magic skills!


    His magic skill lies in the "result" caused by the move!


    Ye Fan didn''t find it at the beginning, because the magic skill was not released at the time of the move, but only appeared after the end!


    Moreover, if there was no double law, Ye Fan would not be able to discover it immediately.


    "You''re so boring. How can you rely on magic in melee combat?"


    Ye Fan called out several flying swords, whirling around like a whirlpool of black and gold swords.


    A sword of frost!


    The surrounding battlefield, together with those fairylands and obstacles in the forest of goblins, were all wiped out!


    This moment''s battlefield, only matchless, nothing else!


    As long as ye fan is willing, the frost effect of a sword can be continuously released, which will become the forbidden zone of magic arts!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan has just recovered his right hand and collided with the man''s fist!


    This time, Ye Fan has not been broken bone!


    The man frowned, obviously found that his magic skills failed!


    "Every time you use a move, you can" maximize theoretical damage. "It has to be said that this is a very powerful magic skill, which is infinitely close to the imperial level..."


    "But In front of me, even if it''s imperial, it''s no more! "


    The man squints, the eyes are cold and sharp.


    "The emperor''s magic that eliminates magic? It''s interesting... "


    "But on the contrary, your imperial sword sense is not equivalent to no?"


    Ye Fan''s heart is a meal, this guy''s brain is very clear, combat sense of smell is also very keen.


    Indeed, the greatest advantage of matchless is to make any other law invalid.


    However, the biggest drawback of matchless is that it has no other characteristics.


    For a long time, Ye Fan felt that this kind of characteristic is very in line with his requirements, because in addition to being unparalleled, Ye Fan also has madness dancing and disintegration!


    Fight absolute power, no matter physically or spiritually, Ye Fan is not afraid!


    Moreover, this is Ye Fan''s favorite way of fighting.


    "That is to say, as long as my absolute strength is stronger than your sword intention, you, the imperial swordsman, will have no threat..." The man disdains the way.


    Ye Fan was inspired to be aggressive. He hasn''t heard such a clamor with him for a long time.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Fan asked with a grin.


    The man''s face was expressionless, "this, you stay to ask yourself Fool


    All of a sudden!


    Man''s whole body of dark blue lightning, Huoran pressure surge!


    The current changed from blue to a more intense white, just like a white flame!


    "Thor!"


    Ye Fan''s tongue, the first time to see the highest level of blood in Baihu''s theory!


    This is not a general Thor. This man''s cultivation and physical strength, combined with Thor, the combat effectiveness is not increased by several percent, but is bound to double!


    Speed! power! Energy! More white tiger stunts!


    "The White Emperor appears to be a saint, quick thunder light fist!"


    The man in white Thunder God has dyed his long hair into platinum.


    His eyes flashed with thunder, and his fist, like countless white lightning, shot at Ye Fan!


    "The dragon''s blood energy!"


    "Emperor Dragon Sword respect!"


    "Dragon blood battle armor!"


    The halo of various colors is constantly flashing on Ye Fan''s body, and each attack and defense state is open together!


    As the shadow of the huge sword God condenses and shrinks, Ye Fan''s body looks like a cast of blood colored steel.


    The strength of their own after the hard eat do not know hundreds of fists!


    "Dragon boxing, thousand blows!"


    Ye Fan also does not know, what is the opponent''s cards, semi tentative ground dragon boxing.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3406

    Because Chiyou was once in Hongmeng universe, Ye Fan was not surprised that people there would use disintegration.


    From the portrait of Ruolan, there is the method of disintegration. You can see that Chiyou doesn''t care at all, and the Dharma is leaked out.


    To break up this thing, you have the courage to practice, and you have the talent and perseverance to learn.


    When you really understand disintegration, you have to know how to use it.


    The effort, the risk, the conditions There are too many.


    Ye Fan still dare not say that he can really use disintegration, which is a lot of learning! It is not inferior to the artistic conception of emperors.


    Did this man learn to disintegrate in some way?


    Or Is it really related to Chiyou?


    With the man''s Thunder God''s pressure soaring, the goblin forest''s ability to bear, has reached the critical point.


    The space fissures that can be seen everywhere are constantly cracking too large.


    If it goes on like this, the transparent surface of Jinghu Lake is about to break up!


    "Sword God! It can''t go on like this! The protective barriers of the goblin forest will collapse


    "Once the goblin forest can''t bear it, the spring of life will be destroyed! This is our hope against Hongmeng! "


    Bilotis''s voice enters Ye Fan''s mind.


    "What?" Ye Fan suddenly one Zheng, "you say the spring of life is in this forbidden area?"


    Is this the secret the queen said?


    But isn''t Ankh in the ancient god kingdom?


    He used to see Lao Lin put a bottle for himself?


    But now I have no time to ask. Ye Fan also feels that it is not the way to go on like this.


    First, the goblin forest can''t bear it.


    Second, he can''t really let go of his hands. Whether he wants to defeat this guy or kill his opponent, it will be more difficult.


    "Five thunder light prison, Tongtian Tower!"


    The man, however, did not care at all. He called out five huge lightning curtains and surrounded Ye Fan directly!


    As the heavy wall of thunder and lightning fell, a tower was built, and the top of the whole mirror lake was about to be broken!


    At the same time, a large number of thunder and lightning, such as Golden Snake dance, toward Ye Fan all-round explosion flash crazy break!


    This kind of thunder and lightning can keep pace with Taicang and jerox, even on that!


    Ye fan can be sure that this guy, even if he is from the dark gate, is not at the same level as the previous dark gate masters!


    "The sword will disintegrate!"


    Ye Fan''s whole body has no double sword meaning, just like black gold into which more thick black iron and gold!


    Like countless metal particles, flowing around Ye Fan, meaningful and condensed!


    These are all physical phenomena caused by the increase of density after the disintegration of sword.


    "Zizi Zizi... "


    The thunder and lightning fell on Ye Fan, but it did not break the sword barrier of Ye Fan.


    "Are you!?..."


    Finally, the man''s expression changed greatly, and he obviously noticed that Ye Fan disintegrated the sword meaning!


    Seeing the man''s manner, Ye Fan can be sure that the other party will disintegrate.


    The sword was transformed into a black gold armor, which was attached to Ye Fan''s whole body.


    Ye Fan uses the green dragon skill of "inkstone Ice Armor" to change his defense qualitatively again.


    The cultivation of the other party just after the surge has no threat to him.


    Thousands of solid swords flying around Ye Fan, thunder and lightning tower is completely smashed!


    "No way You will... " It seems a little hard for men to accept.


    "Why, you think you''ll use Disintegration? If this is your card, you have lost, "Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Disintegration? You call it Disintegration


    The man frowned and said, "do you know my master?"


    "Master? Is Chiyou really your master Ye Fan''s heart a joy, do you really want to find that big guy?


    Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou are the opponents he always wanted to fight!


    "Chiyou? Who is Chiyou? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Fan was a little angry, "who taught you to disintegrate?"


    "My master, of course."


    "Who is your master?"


    "Master is master. Who are you talking about


    Ye Fan squinted, "you should not I don''t know who is the one who taught you the method? "


    The man''s expression slightly unnatural, but still very cold to say: "master treat me as a mountain of kindness, this is enough.".


    "Well, you call him Shifu. Did he take you as a disciple?"


    Ye Fan probably knew Chiyou''s character and said with a smile, "he should have just taught you the method, but he is not familiar with you?"


    "Shut up! Tell me who Chiyou is! Where is he? "


    "Don''t you mean to defeat my sword with absolute strength? Give you a chance to defeat me, and I will tell you who Chiyou is, "Ye Fan joked."That''s what you said. You''d better not die, or it will affect my questioning..."


    Man''s voice has not fallen, cultivation has risen again!


    Can it disintegrate?!


    Ye Fan''s heart is more happy, the first time to meet the real disintegration!


    If this guy is really the disintegration of Chiyou, it must be that Chiyou also thinks that this person''s constitution is suitable for cultivation.


    "Bilodes, open the forbidden area!"


    Ye Fan took the opportunity to quickly spread the voice.


    "Sword God, do you know what you are talking about? Even I can''t get too close to the pressure that you two are releasing now.


    "Once the seal of mirror lake is opened, the spirits outside will be destroyed, and even most of the kingdom of fairies will be destroyed!"


    Ye Fan said impatiently, "I want you to open it and open it. If you don''t want to destroy the goblin forest..."


    "Come on! There''s no time


    At the end of the transmission, the man has condensed a incandescent ball like a supernova!


    Ye Fan thinks that the power contained in this can directly kill most of the demons and gods!


    This guy is actually dark door. Is it really appropriate for Hongmeng to leave such a dangerous guy outside?


    "Thor, the ancient devil kills the heaven! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the final shape of Leisha ancient magic sword is wielded by men in a rage!


    The knife has been collapsing in that moment!


    Ye Fan is not retreating but advancing!


    Ye Fan called out a phantom, appeared behind the man, a transposition, from the rear a buckle man''s scapula!


    "Crazy!"


    Men don''t think that Ye Fan''s sneak attack at this time is a good trick.


    If ye fan comes out of the sword directly from the back, it''s OK.


    This is a melee fight? Isn''t it a gift for nothing?


    His ancient devil Zhutian blade, he will swing back and chop at the right time!


    Moon white light, with countless space debris, to tear the leaf sail directly!


    Ye fan can even feel that his body protection sword idea is broken through, and his body is about to be cut off!


    "Quadruple disintegration!"


    "Double disintegration of sword meaning!"


    Ye Fan disintegrates again to ensure safety!


    The sword has a strong sense, just like a vicious beast, swallowing thunder and lightning, blocking Zhutian blade!


    The sword will change!


    At the moment when the seal of mirror lake was opened, Ye Fan took the man and directly moved away from the forbidden area!


    Forbidden areas are special and there are many space barriers, which can also interfere with mental strength.


    In order to ensure that ye fan can take this guy away at once, he can only risk letting bilodes "open the door".


    "Boom!"


    Sword meaning and thunder light rush from the forbidden area to the sky!


    Fortunately, bilotis quickly sealed, did not affect the area outside the palace.


    But Rao is so, the elves by the lake have been scared to death.


    It''s hard to imagine how two "monsters" fight below.


    Standing under the mirror lake, bilodes was looking at the empty battlefield with lingering fear


    She felt that the intruder was out of line, but Can the sword God even take such an opponent by force?


    The sword God How many cards are hidden?


    "Mother Is this the emperor of mankind today? "


    Bilotis looks into the deep of the forbidden area


    And in a distant star, cold as the wind, howling valley.


    It''s an asteroid, dark and lifeless.


    "What did you do?"


    The man found that he had been far away from the goblin forest and came to a completely strange place.


    Ye Fan stood not far away and said with a grin: "I forgot to tell you that I can do more than one magic skill..."


    The man frowned I do underestimate you.


    "It''s up to me," Ye Fan said. "Chiyou only taught you this skill? Come on, anything else, just light it up and let me see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3407

    This side of the fierce battle is in full swing, Kyushu alliance, Cloud City, several alien figures, appear in the air.


    "Can''t the information be wrong? The imperial sword will not come back?"


    Talking is a woman covered with green leaves, her head is a delicate red flowers.


    Look carefully, the flower and her head grow together, is actually a flower demon!


    "The pig in the afternoon group has a big mouth. Once he makes money, he will get carried away. He will say everything outside, and there will be no fake.".


    Talking about another monster, the figure is like a hill, tens of meters high!


    One leg on the ground, two big arms almost as long as height, thick hair, ape like monster, grinning teeth.


    "The imperial sword is fighting with Bai Wuming. Even if he doesn''t die, he can''t come back.".


    "Mandrill, although Bai Wuming is powerful, the imperial sword can be transferred for a long time in the records left by Bi Laoer before his death, so it may not be able to stop him..."


    "But Bi Laoer also said that the swordsman is good, and he has no life. How can a pervert who kills a barbarian people just ignore Bai Wuming?"


    The flower demon is still a little uneasy, looking forward, a figure covered in a black cloak.


    "Boss, I''m not at ease about the mandrill''s younger sister. Can you tell me if I can trust this white life?"


    "If that swordsman comes back, we''ll have to die in vain again. The death of Bi Laoer is too sudden..."


    The leader of the Hai Group under the black cloak did not speak, but lit up two scarlet eyes and jumped several times.


    "Really? Is Bai Wuming so powerful? "


    The flower demon and mandrill can read the middle meaning.


    "If his strength, even Hongmeng, can rank in the first class, then he has been in the dark door for so long, why not enter Hongmeng?"


    "Haha, flower demon, you don''t understand," mandrill bared his teeth and said, "not all people, like us, are eager to enter Hongmeng.".


    "Bai Wuming came to the dark gate. Bi Laoer had inquired about it before and told me something about it..."


    "All the white tigers of the madman were killed by the barbarians. In front of him, the barbarians humiliated his mother, sister and sister to death..."


    "He was enslaved and maltreated by barbarians for many years. Later, he did not know how to run out, but also developed a skill.".


    "The boy entered the dark gate to kill all the barbarians. If he entered Hongmeng, he would not be able to come out and kill at will?"


    "So whenever Bai Wuming''s achievements are enough, he will deliberately kill the barbarian slaves of Hongmeng. The merits and demerits offset each other, and he stays in the dark gate all the time.".


    "Because of this, although his strength is enough to be in group A, the noble young masters and ladies of group a refused to accept him.".


    "That group of abnormal butchers in group B like to mix with Bai Wuming. As long as they can kill the barbarians, they will not go anywhere..."


    The flower demon listened, not only did not sympathize, but giggled very happily.


    "So, I''m afraid the emperor''s sword will be shriveled, so we''ll go to his family and have a good chat..."


    "If Bai Wuming can''t make a tough job and our Hai Group wins it, it''s a big credit this time!"


    "Hey, hey It''s a pity that old four and six can''t come. Let''s have a broth with the boss. "


    Mandrill laughs and falls quickly!


    That leg is like a pillar of heaven falling, and the huge sole covers the whole arena!


    "Boom!"


    In Yuncheng sword stage, two hundred or so famous players were trampled into mud on the spot!


    The scene sends out the exclamation riot!


    Mandrill''s thick and slender arms beat the ground, and the arena and grandstand were directly smashed and collapsed!


    One after another, the shockwaves have destroyed the surrounding buildings to the ground!


    The earth seems to have started an earthquake!


    The whole cloud city is shaking!


    "Come on! Savage kids! Let''s have a little fun for mandrill! "


    Mandrill howled, provoking all monks in Cloud City by means of voice transmission.


    Compared with the tyranny of the demon king, in fact, there is no need to move. A large number of monks who are close to him have been shocked to vomit blood on the spot!


    The leader of the Hai Group in the black cloak, his scarlet eyes twinkle.


    The flower demon nods, "must order!"


    See the flower demon behind the spread of petal shaped wings, quickly fell to the cloud tower.


    Fly out of the moment, countless can not see the pollen fly out.


    However, any human contact, is not suffering to the end, all over pus, is suffocating, falling to the ground struggling.


    Suddenly, the flower demon found that the tower in front could not be approached.


    She wanted to be in a world of infinite cycles, constantly flying in one place.


    Once again, mandrills have disappeared, and all the people around them have disappeared.


    "Eh?" The flower demon giggled: "this magic skill is a bit interesting.".


    On the other side, beside the sword platform, the wind with long hair and golden red falls on the mandrill not far away.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3408

    "He didn''t go back to Aragon, how did he come back?" Nie Wuyue frowned.


    "Did sister Qingxue arrange it? I feel that uncle Long Yuan''s heartless sword sense is very suitable for dealing with dark enemies. Did not the dark Dharma King rely on him last time? "Ji Wanqing said.


    "That may not be true. Su Qingxue will arrange it, but ye Longyuan..."


    Chu Yunyao looked at Nie Wuyue. "Su Qingxue doesn''t ask him to do things for no reason. She still has this insight.".


    "So Did my uncle want to come back? "


    Ji Wanqing looks at Nie Wuyue in a meaningful way, just like reading eight trigrams.


    "Aunts! This is not the time to talk about it


    The voice of Jiang? Came from the communicator: "I can''t feel trapped in this flower demon for how long. The cultivation of this demon girl is too high for me. My mirage may be broken soon!"


    "What''s the hurry? Your master has a clever plan. Since you are asked to drag here, there must be her reason..."


    Chu Yunyao said: "if you die, you will not work hard.".


    "Why is that so?"


    Jiang? Wanted to cry without tears. He knew that Cloud City would be attacked by the dark gate master, so he made an excuse not to come


    "But it''s strange to say that since light snow knows the danger here, why don''t you let Feng Xiaotian and Mrs. Xiao come here?"


    "Sails all say that these dark door guys are not only ferocious, but also have the strength comparable to the demon king. Shouldn''t we let the three unique levels deal with them?"


    Nie Wuyue felt worried and uneasy.


    "It''s just because a few random visits from the dark gate may be the level of the demon king, so we can''t ask three Jue to make a move at random..."


    Chu Yunyao said: "if in the next battle, Sanjue needs to deal with the ordinary members of the dark gate, then What confidence do human beings have to fight against Hongmeng


    The silence was cruel, but it was a fact.


    "Theoretically speaking, the demon king is also a strategic level, but his cultivation is higher, and there are often more powerful rules.".


    "But the combat effectiveness is not just about the two things, so we are not totally out of the game either..."


    "Ye Fan also said that Hongmeng''s cultivation method makes their strategic level generally weaker than ours, so We can''t belittle ourselves.


    "Now the guy from the dark gate, if you can''t stop by cooperating, you won''t have to fight in the future..."


    Nie Wuyue sighs, "hope as Yunyao said..."


    "Mom Light snow asked me to come here too. I should want me to help... " Du Yuner said weakly beside him, a little guilty.


    "Yuner?" Nie Wuyue strange way: "what can you do for me?"


    Du Yuner took a deep breath and said, "in fact I''ve been trying to master my own rules recently. Now I can apply them to actual combat! "


    "Sister yun''er, do you master the rules? What''s the law? " Ji Wanqing and so on.


    "Xin''er has understood the imperial law. At least she is a sister born to her father, and Yuner''s affirmation will not be bad..."


    Du Yuner''s smile was a little embarrassed, "maybe It''s a little different from what you think... "


    ¡­¡­


    Asteroid belt, a black and a white two figures, constantly flashing.


    Every time a collision occurs, there are at least hundreds of asteroids around, which directly turn into dust!


    Under Ye Fan''s provocation, Bai Wuming becomes more and more fierce. With his confidence, he doesn''t think he is at a disadvantage.


    Shensu thunder light fist with the moving way of running thunder makes Bai Wuming turn into a white comet, but every move is accompanied by thousands of crazy moves!


    Ye Fan has already disintegrated four times, and the sword meaning has been disintegrated.


    The thunder and lightning hit Ye Fan.


    But ye fan was surprised that he didn''t beat Bai Wuming back in such a dense attack?


    Even if ye fan doesn''t use any strong sword moves, it''s the power to destroy the heaven and the earth just by these fists and feet!


    This guy is not gifted, or his physical cultivation is really above himself!


    In fact, it is not impossible.


    There''s a day out there. Besides, Ye Fan''s training time is not particularly long.


    Ye Fan is sure that unless jerox and Taicang have any special skills, in terms of absolute strength, the bloody madman in front of him is definitely better than their two gods and demons!


    Is this kind of person really unable to enter Hongmeng? What kind of monsters are hongmengli?


    For the first time, Ye Fan has wavered in his own strength estimation.


    If that''s all you know, that''s it.


    Ye Fan saw almost, and directly called out thousands of flying swords!


    "Senluo sword field!"


    The flying sword turns into countless streamers, constantly reducing the scope of Bai''s lifeless action.


    After compressing the attack space, Ye Fan''s own hands are constantly switching all kinds of flying swords.Ancient swordsmanship is double play, just like a peak teaching of swordsmanship, oppressively gorgeous sword technique, so that Bai Wuming''s attack, even Ye Fan''s body can''t get close to!


    Push back! Keep pushing back!


    Compression, control, final kill!


    Bai Wuming suddenly realized that his fighting skills could not get any advantage!


    One inch long, one inch strong!


    He didn''t believe it before. He thought that a pair of iron fists, as long as they were tough enough and strong enough, could break all the rules!


    However, in the face of Ye Fan, who is more powerful than him, and the other side has this advantage in attack range, Bai Wuming feels that he is waiting for death!


    A bite of teeth, white lifeless simply launched ruthless!


    Once again the operation disintegrates, the blood vessels on the body are cracked, and they are constantly blowing blood!


    But at the same time, the Thunder God''s pressure on Bai Wuming''s body has already surpassed Ye Fan''s sword power at this time!


    "Bang!"


    The flying sword in Senluo sword area is broken by force!


    "White Emperor thunder light!"


    Bai Wuming feels that every cell is in great pain, but he just wants to kill his opponent in a desperate situation!


    In the case that the body can not be used smoothly, Bai Wuming chooses to call out a blazing white thunderbolt to cover Ye Fan!!


    "Body of sword God!"


    "Refraction sword shield!"


    Ye Fan knew that it would be very troublesome to resist hard. He directly released the body of the sword God. The huge sword giant was like a Titan in the starry sky!


    A sword meaning shield, this bunch of white lifeless killing moves, forced to eat a 7788!


    "Fight back!"


    When ye fan wields his sword, the huge sword God Xu Ying also blatantly wields the white hot lightsaber!


    A sword, tens of thousands of stars smashed!


    White lifeless moment by their own lightning energy, submerged in the vast sea of stars!


    After a few minutes, he was white and lifeless, panting, lying on a piece of gravel, and his eyes showed a touch of reluctance and shock.


    What did he see? This swordsman Reflected back his white thunder?


    Not to mention this kind of skill, how can we make such a huge force strong?


    Is that just like the shadow of the legendary Titan? Is that his sword meaning?


    Bai Wuming''s expedition to the eight wastelands has been invincible. For the first time I''m shocked!


    "You''re not going to break up? Chiyou didn''t teach you? "


    Ye Fan then appeared in front of Bai Wuming and asked with a frown.


    He had thought that Bai Wuming would be disintegrated with external release, so he was always on guard.


    As a result, he finally came to a triple Disintegration?


    This is really like the previous "stupid" self, will only break up their own to fight.


    "What What is the Disintegration


    Bai Wuming was indifferent in his eyes and disdained at the corners of his mouth: "if you want to kill, don''t pretend to be in front of me! Scum in collusion with barbarians


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3409

    "Here we go again..."


    Ye Fan shook his head. "You people, how can you feel that as long as you are not afraid of death, it''s amazing?"


    "The easiest thing in the world is to die..."


    Bai Wuming''s whole body is shaking violently, his eyes are covered with blood, and he stares at Ye Fan.


    "You What do you say


    Ye Fan shrugged, "isn''t it? Who can''t


    "Because even ordinary people don''t have to work hard, they can do it easily. They are afraid of pain and wait for natural death.".


    "If you really think you are great, and you think you are right, you should try your best to survive..."


    "If you want to die, you can live at any time and change the situation that you have to die. It''s no more meaningful than asking for death."


    Bai Wuming, for the first time, has a complex thought on his face


    Once upon a time, the man It seems to have said something similar


    It is because of the figure that makes him constantly pursue that he has transformed from a slave at the bottom to a god of killing that scares the upper reaches of Hongmeng!


    After a long time, he has been invincible for too long.


    As a result, he has forgotten that he once wanted to die, and also forgot The man, what he said


    "Only cowards who admit that they have failed To die... " Bai Wuming murmured.


    Ye Fan grinned, "it seems that your brain is not bad, isn''t it that you also know it well?"


    "I am not a coward, but you are a black sheep of your own race!"


    "Why? Because I stopped you from killing those innocent elves


    "Innocent? If you are not my race, your heart will be different! To keep the barbarians is to harm the Terrans


    Ye Fan thought deeply for a while and said, "although I don''t know what kind of experience makes you have this extreme idea..."


    "But I don''t want to argue with you. I only ask you one question. Do you dare to answer me truthfully?"


    Bai Wuming squints, "what?"


    "You killed so many barbarians, do you have a trace of real satisfaction and pleasure?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Wuming is silent. No one has ever asked him this question, including himself.


    "I I don''t know I only know that if I don''t kill all the barbarians, I''ll be meaningless to live! "


    "It''s that you never give yourself another meaning in life.".


    Ye Fan said: "I now have a plan, need a person, go to the dark door to do for me, do you want to?"


    Bai Wuming is stunned. I can''t believe it.


    "You want to turn me back?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes.".


    "Ha ha! By what? "


    Bai Wuming really laughed and felt that the man in front of him was extremely naive.


    "You can beat me and admit that you are really good. But you will surely lose in front of Hongmeng! "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "what''s the meaning of the battle that will win? It''s to survive in a desperate situation. It''s only when the Jedi turn around that it''s interesting... "


    "Others call me crazy. I think You are. "Bai Wuming shakes his head.


    "Interested?"


    "Why? Because you beat me, I''m going to help you, the scum of the human race? "


    Ye Fan said: "you don''t want to know who Chiyou is? Don''t you want to know the origin of your master


    Bai Wuming''s eyes twinkled, clenched his fist, and gradually loosened it.


    That''s not enough.


    Ye Fan soon disintegrated and recovered to triple.


    Chaobai Wuming hooks his finger.


    "You, now attack me casually.".


    White lifeless frown, "you unloaded a layer of crazy, now you, not my opponent, you want to die?"


    "Crazy? So that''s what you call it? What did Chiyou teach you? "


    No life without words.


    "Oh Forget, you don''t even know who Chiyou is. You must have taken it yourself. ".


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter, I''m now triple disintegrated, you''ll keep your strongest state and give you a chance to kill me.".


    Bai Wuming sneered, "I don''t need your pity. I''m not interested in playing hard meat.".


    "Are you an idiot? With your strength, if I didn''t let you, you really think you could fight with me for so long? "


    Ye Fan scolded: "say you are a coward, you are really a soft egg, you dare not fight? Are you still a man? "


    White lifeless fury, thunder god state majestic!


    A raging thunder light surging, once again gathered all the strength, waved a thunder thermal power knife!


    "The ancient devil is killing the heaven!"


    In such a close state, the Zhutian blade is fully released, which makes the space collapse instantly!


    If it was not for the magic skill of Bai Wuming being blocked by Ye Fan, how many stars would this knife destroy!


    Ye Fan plays with a sword in his understatement!´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3410

    Ye Fan is also a gamble, to see how much this guy adores Chiyou.


    At present, I bet right. Bai Wuming has little loyalty and yearning for the dark gate and Hongmeng.


    From his accomplishments, he did not enter Hongmeng, but did the dirty work in the dark gate. We can see that he did not think of entering Hongmeng.


    In fact, the existence of anmen gate is a time bomb of Hongmeng.


    In order to reduce its own casualties, an organization that respects human beings forcibly solicits a group of people who are despised by their bones and works for them.


    If we treat them equally, we should set up a so-called dark door to separate them from ordinary people.


    Just imagine, a group of demon level masters, because of their different origins and races, are controlled in a non official gate.


    He is independent of the eight gates and is responsible for some difficult problems in the pioneering work.


    Can upstream eight gates, enjoy the downstream numerous worship, worship.


    What about the dark gate? Do the most bitter and tiring work, but want to live in the dark, on the surface, all the credit has been taken away by eight doors!


    By what? A group of weaker guys, just because they are human beings, can take advantage of nothing?


    In the world of cultivation, shouldn''t strength be respected?


    Maybe, Bai Wuming doesn''t care.


    But Other dark door experts, but not necessarily.


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered: "if you promise to cooperate, I''ll take you to meet Chiyou''s daughter.".


    "I think you can feel one or two, whether I lied to you or not.".


    Bai Wuming took a deep breath and said, "you are playing with fire. The dark door is a group of demons and ghosts. There are no normal people.".


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "I''m afraid they are normal people! It''s good to dance with all sorts of demons! "


    Bai Wuming frowned, "you really don''t look like a person. No wonder you are polluted with barbarians.".


    "So you agreed?"


    "I need to see the master''s daughter before I can tell you the answer.".


    "Reasonable, no problem.".


    Ye Fan grabs Bai Wuming.


    "Don''t try to resist. I''ll take you to see her.".


    In the blink of an eye, they disappeared from the planet.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City, a large number of buildings have been retracted into the depths of the earth.


    Eighty nine percent of the civilians have been evacuated.


    Only a few friars who were reluctant to leave were waiting for the opportunity, either to watch the war or to find a chance to attack the invaders.


    After the last war between man and devil, most of the people in Kyushu have been trained to be brave.


    However, as the fighting went on, it was found that the three invaders were too strong


    They can''t even get close to it!


    The wind Qinglan a dragon blood battle armor, also opened the inkstone Ice Armor, but is still full of scars.


    The wind and clouds could not meet her recovery needs, and many bones on her body had been broken.


    Mandrill is like a merciless bulldozer with rough skin and thick flesh. It carries all kinds of green dragon skills and punches wildly against the wind Qinglan!


    "Ha ha! Little green dragon, how can you have this absorptive power? I''m afraid it''s not a fake? "


    Mandrill''s body method is quick, without hesitation, and after a lightning detour, a hook fist will fly the wind and clear LAN!


    "Poof!"


    Wind Qinglan spits out a mouthful of blood, the whole body inkstone ice armour is broken mostly!


    "Glacier of ashes!"


    Strong willpower, as well as the soul of the green dragon, let her barely keep awake.


    Looking at mandrill is a fist to crush her, the wind Qinglan released a raging black ice torrent!


    Mandrill speed slightly weakened, wind Qinglan a move away.


    Cangyan is roasting along the way!


    But the lethality of the ash glacier only burned some black hairs of mandrill, and even the skin and flesh were not damaged!


    Mandrill step on a big foot, the earth raised thousands of sharp rock blades!


    Wind Qinglan screamed, caught off guard, was stabbed through a small half of the body!


    "Qinglan!"


    Ye Longyuan frowned and wanted to go to help.


    But as soon as he had an idea, he cut a black skeleton heavy knife in front of him!


    The leader of the black robe is a skeleton demon!


    The whole body is gray and white, dead like purgatory, countless evil spirits entwined, only a pair of bright red eyes, seems to be two rubies, emitting red demon light.


    Even though ye Longyuan''s heartless sword and the power of the holy and pure Buddha are the enemies of the skeleton monster.


    However, there is a big gap in cultivation. Ye Longyuan himself has been festering all over his body. What a terrible sight!


    "You can''t go anywhere. I''m going to taste the dragon spirit of the green dragon today."


    The eyes of the skeleton flash red, and the tone is deep and terrible.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3411

    Jiang? Is overjoyed to see the other party escape!


    Let''s not say Su Qingxue''s ingenious plan. When they hit half of the battle, they will suddenly withdraw. Do you know that!?


    But this battle is too dangerous, almost killed!


    Jiang? Had an idea, and quickly called out: "madam fengqinglan! Old man! You may go after me, I river? Even if you die here today, you will not let the flower demon go


    But at this time, the flower demon directly wrapped itself with petals


    "Boom -"


    violent explosion, so that the mirage was almost disillusioned!


    Jiang? Finally ate all the damage, found that the original God of the flower demon, has disappeared?


    "Yuan Shen transmission?"


    "Is there such a rule?"


    Feng Qinglan and ye Longyuan looked at each other with a dignified complexion.


    If the other side didn''t retreat, the three of them would have been waiting for death.


    What''s more, this time it''s up to Du Yuner, or they won''t be able to hold on for so long, and the next time the other party has experience, they won''t have such luck.


    ¡­¡­


    Yantianjie, the city of fire, the bright red buildings, just like a city of fire.


    At this time, a coffee shop.


    Ye Fan sat on the balcony on the second floor, looking at the bustling pedestrian street.


    It''s hard to imagine that the world in a ring developed by ourselves has developed into a modern city.


    The residents of Youchao''s family here live and work in peace and contentment.


    Tangyuan is squatting on the chair next to him, holding a piece of cookie in his hand, whistling and eating.


    Ye Fan reaches out to touch the head of Tangyuan and looks up at the woman coming.


    "When did you play coffee?"


    The woman was wearing a barista''s apron and carrying two cups of green black coffee.


    "I''ve been practicing without any clue. I just need to change the environment and find something else to do.".


    "It''s not what you said. What belongs to me is naturally mine. What doesn''t belong to me is useless..."


    Bai qianluo pun, Ye Fan can only be regarded as not understand.


    "Xiaoluo, how are Luoli and them?"


    "Your apprentices are afraid to humiliate your master. They have practiced hard there.".


    "Have a taste," Bai qianluo put the coffee in front of Bai Wuming. "This coffee bean is planted by myself, with natural and fruity aroma, which can''t be tasted outside.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai wumingding looks at a woman with complicated eyes and even a little moist.


    "What look in the eyes?" Bai qianluo felt strange and asked Ye Fan, "what''s wrong with you, friend?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3412

    Ye Fan reached out and waved in front of Bai Wuming.


    "Well, if you have something to say, you stare at them like this, and you''re scared of the girls!"


    White life this just returned to God, after calming down his mood, was actually showing a trace of formality.


    "Bai Wuming, I''ve met my teacher Elder martial sister, where is the master


    "Ah?" Bai qianluo was more confused, "who are you calling senior sister? Your last name is Bai? Are you from Tibet Feng sword pavilion? I haven''t seen you


    Ye Fan could not help laughing, "this guy is your father''s Apprentice Oh, at least he thinks so.


    "My father?" Bai qianluo doubts: "what''s going on?"


    Ye Fan then gave a brief description of the general situation.


    "What? You''re from the dark gate! "


    White thousand fall feel strange, dark door is not a group of big demons?


    My father, how could he have such a disciple?


    Ye Fan is also really, even with the "enemy" into yantianjie, did not say hello in advance.


    Besides, she can only be regarded as "junior sister".


    But she didn''t want to have anything to do with Bai Wuming, so she didn''t want to correct it.


    "Ye Fan, what do you mean?" White thousand fall frown.


    Ye Fan drank several sips of coffee, and felt that the taste was really good.


    Youchao is really good at planting coffee beans.


    "Bai Wuming saw you, since there is no doubt, it must be that he met that year, is Chiyou can not be wrong.".


    "You are your own father and daughter, naturally there will be blood breath similar, this will not cheat people.".


    Bai Wuming nodded, "blood breath will not deceive people, there are many gods between the eyebrows.".


    "You can see that?"


    Ye Fan is speechless. He thinks Chiyou looks like a tough guy. Bai qianluo is more like Ruolin.


    "In fact, I''ve seen Chiyou. I could have changed my face to show you, but to see his daughter, I want to be more convincing.".


    "It''s just that qianluo and I are looking for Chiyou, so We don''t know where your master is.


    Bai Wuming listened and sighed: "I once thought that the master was in Hongmeng, but when I got to Hongmeng, I found that there was no clue to the master.".


    In fact, at first I tried my best to enter the upstream and Hongmeng in order to find a master.


    "But now, the master is not here, and I don''t know what to do..."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "so when you are idle, you will not stop killing barbarians?"


    "Barbarians die, I''m just doing the right thing", Bai Wuming looks cold.


    "Are you still reasonable? What happened to the barbarians? There are good and bad in barbarians. Are human beings all good people


    "If so, why treat mortals as slaves if they are also human beings?"


    Bai qianluo hates this kind of indiscriminate killing of innocent people and bullying of the weak, listening to anger.


    Ye fanxin says that aunt and grandmother, what are you doing to stimulate this madman? You are so small that you will be killed by seconds in an instant!


    Under the consciousness, guard the leaves with white sword.


    However, the next scene, let Ye Fan almost fainted


    "Yes What a lesson, elder martial sister


    White life rose red face, suddenly like a shy big boy, stand up straight body, carefully bow his head to admit his mistake.


    This scene, let Bai qianluo is also a bit of an accident.


    However, she felt that she was right. With Ye Fan at her side, she was very confident, so she continued to teach: "although I haven''t seen my biological father with my own eyes, I know that he has worked hard to make all races live in peace all his life."


    "Didn''t he save you because he couldn''t stand bullying? Now you kill barbarians everywhere with the method he taught you. Are you worthy of him? "


    "If he sees that you kill all kinds of weak people with his method, do you think he recognizes you as an apprentice?"


    Bai Wuming is scared to death!


    "Flutter!"


    Bai Wuming kneels down on his knees directly, and tears come down.


    "I don''t think well! I am ashamed of my master... "


    "Elder martial sister, I don''t know the master''s past. I really don''t know. The master has such a broad mind and great ambition..."


    "If you can, please tell me all the life and deeds of Shifu..."


    Bai qianluo saw that the fool actually knelt down, and he was a little embarrassed.


    She''s just playing with her mouth, but it''s a little bit of a fox playing the tiger.


    In this way, Bai Wuming is also an honest man.


    "I may know more about Chiyou''s deeds..."


    All of a sudden, there came a bold and bold voice.


    Bai Wuming turns his head and exclaims "master"!


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing?"


    Bai qianluo then immediately reacted to come over, is Yifan Yirong into Chiyou.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3413

    "How is it possible?" Bai Wuming sneered: "although Jian Yuzhu is powerful, she is not better than her husband in front of me."


    "What''s more, if I can''t cope with the opponent, the yuan Shen teleportation is mostly useless."


    "True or false?" Ye Fan pretends not to believe.


    "If I hadn''t met you, I would have been a first-class fighter even in hongmengzhong by my skill of" execution ", not to mention the little dark gate


    "At least as far as I''ve seen, there are not many so-called masters who dare to say that they will surely win me!"


    Bai Wuming''s eyes flashed a defiant color.


    "You can gallop in Hongmeng, how can you stay in the dark gate?" Bai qianluo couldn''t help asking.


    In an instant, Bai Wuming''s face turned into a "clever" look.


    "Elder martial sister, I am guilty Because I have killed so many barbarians many times, the merits and demerits are equal, so He stayed in the dark gate all the time.


    "Pervert, killing innocent people It''s really the devil, "Bai qianluo shook his head in silence.


    Ye Fan touched his chin and evaluated Bai Wuming''s words.


    Indeed, if there was no matchless, Ye Fan might have been forced to use the external release for disintegration.


    Because of "the greatest damage in theory", this magic power is really amazing.


    Bai Wuming said that he had a foothold in Hongmeng, and his credibility was very high.


    I''ll tell you about the next arrangement of the dark gate, but if you can''t cope with it in advance, it has nothing to do with me.


    "It''s nature.".


    Bai Wuming nodded and quickly asked, "my master..."


    "I''ll tell you a little bit about his story in the future."


    Ye Fan immediately called the blue rain.


    The general means of communication is certainly not safe, but when the blue rain''s lingxigu, it is relatively safe.


    After everything is done, Ye Fan will send Bai Wuming out of the ring.


    Bai Wuming is very reluctant to see Bai qianluo.


    "Elder martial sister, you stay here, but you are imprisoned? How was he to you? "


    "Don''t call me elder martial sister. You don''t even know what my father''s name is. I''m fine. Don''t worry about it. You can do it yourself," Bai qianluo said.


    "I know that I have done a lot of things against the master''s wishes before, but the master treats me with great kindness. If my parents are reborn, I will definitely change my ways and try to get the master''s forgiveness.".


    "Well I hope you do what you say. "Bai qianluo is impatient.


    She was not very interested in other men, coupled with this white lifeless is her most hateful category, if not in the face of Ye Fan, she would have turned around and left..


    "There will be a chance to meet in the future, don''t linger," Ye Fan urged.


    Before leaving, Bai Wuming asked curiously, "you just trust me, don''t worry. When I go back, I''ll put your plan together and play a trick on you?"


    "You don''t have to worry about employing people, but you don''t need to use people," Ye Fan confidently said.


    Bai Wuming''s eyes flashed, and said, "after a long time, Hongmeng will doubt. If there is nothing else, I will leave."


    After the ring, Ye Fan hesitated and called Bai Wuming.


    "Wait, there''s one more thing I want to ask you.".


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know the remnant sword?"


    "Remnant sword? Who? "


    "Do you know about dark matter?"


    "Ah?"


    Looking at the white lifeless silk does not know the appearance, Ye Fan also did not ask more.


    In fact, he also felt that Canjian and Hongmeng should not be together, because the two groups of forces seem to have different goals.


    After seeing off Bai Wuming, Ye Fan feels a pair of cold eyes behind him, staring at him.


    "How did you come out?"


    Bai qianluo took off the apron of the barista and wore a waist skirt with broken flowers, which was beautiful and charming.


    "Ye Fan, what do you mean?"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Fan wondered, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Just now you told Bai Wuming that there will be more opportunities in the future. Do you want him to see me more?"


    "He worships Chiyou so much and respects you so much..."


    "So what? He does what he says to me. You want to use me to control him? Let him be used by you? "


    Bai qianluo looked at the man with disappointment, "do you know that I can be used sooner or later, so I will stay? You want my father''s influence, don''t you? "


    Ye Fan had a headache and said innocently, "where do you want to go? How did I know that I would meet Bai Wuming


    "Now you look me in the eye in front of me and tell me you don''t want to take advantage of me!" Bai qianluo''s eyes were red and he stepped forward.


    Ye Fan was wronged. Naturally, Fang Dafang said, "well, I swear, I''m not using you to keep you around..."


    As soon as he finished, Ye Fan felt something was wrong.Sure enough! After listening to Bai qianluo, his eyes immediately showed a smile.


    "Oh Is not to use me, that is to put me in the heart? "


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Bai qianluo, how can you learn to set it? Who did you learn from? "


    Bai qianluo happily rolled green silk fingers, "recently, Xiaoyu showed me some romantic novels written by earth people, and learned some moves.".


    "Xiaoyu, this girl The skin itches... " Ye Fan murmured.


    "Hee I knew you wouldn''t give me to another man.


    "Nonsense, you are not a thing, how can it be sent to you.".


    Bai qianluo couldn''t help but directly took Ye Fan''s arm and leaned on the man''s shoulder.


    "Do you know You bring Bai Wuming here and say he has something to do with my father How scared I am... "


    Ye Fan''s heart clutters, did not expect that women will be so sensitive.


    "Bai Wuming listens to you very much, hateful person, there must be pitiful place You will persuade him later.


    "Although I still need him now, so I don''t want to kill him, but if he has been so hostile to other races, sooner or later I will kill him.".


    "Well You can rest assured, you told me, I will try to do well. Even your apprentices, I''m concerned now. "


    Bai qianluo said, but also showed a look of pity, for praise.


    Ye Fan almost didn''t hold back and wanted to kiss her. How can this woman become more and more lovely.


    "It''s just before the appearance of the remnant sword. There''s still some time left. I''ll go and see some disciples. I don''t care enough about them..."


    Bai qianluo regretfully turned his lips, "OK, let''s go..."


    When they came to the edge of the world tree, they were just waiting for Hua Xiaoluo to practice.


    Seeing ye fan coming, several disciples were naturally very happy.


    However, flower small fall between the eyebrows, but there is a trace of sadness, want to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Luo?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Teacher I heard that there are many demon level masters in Hongmeng, right? "


    Ye Fan nodded, "it has nothing to do with you for the time being. You just need to cultivate yourself.".


    "But as teachers'' disciples, we can''t help at the critical moment, and What''s more, our talent is so low that we may not be able to reach the "strategic level" in our lifetime


    "We are even difficult at the strategic level. How can we help our teachers..."


    Hua Xiao tearfully said: "teacher, or you don''t care about us in the future. We are not worth your time. There are too many things that are more important than us.".


    When she said this, several other disciples lowered their heads in silence.


    To tell you the truth, being a disciple of the sword God is glorious, but it carries too much pressure.


    Outsiders know that they are the disciples of the sword God, but they can only practice here. They can''t go out to fight. Naturally, they will look at them with different eyes.


    "If you lack strength, the middle way will be abandoned. Today you are painting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People look at Ye Fan suspiciously.


    "It was a wise man in my hometown who said this That is to say, if you don''t have enough strength, you can''t walk in the middle. But you didn''t leave, you wanted to give up. "


    "If you really don''t want to humiliate me, do your best It''s a waste of my time to talk to me about this nonsense


    Ye Fan is rare. In front of several disciples, he has a low tone and a stern look.


    Several disciples were trembling and ashamed.


    "Yes! Master


    One side of the white thousand falls to look at the man, the corner of the mouth spreads a smile.


    At the beginning of her life, she gradually fell in love with this man because of the guidance of "Ye Guhan".


    Today, although she feels aggrieved, she does not regret


    After getting rid of Yantian, Ye Fan comes to Su Qingxue''s office.


    Dark matter''s enemy, ruled out Hongmeng, he wants to talk with Su Qingxue.


    However, far away, Ye Fan heard the shrill shouts coming from inside, and it turned out that there was a woman quarrelling?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3414

    A strong "survival instinct", let Ye Fan quickly stop.


    He was so conscious that he found Jiang? And asked him to come out of the next room.


    Jiang? Just about to salute and shout, he is stopped by Ye Fan.


    "Shh!"


    Ye Fan made a silent gesture.


    "What''s the matter! Give it to me. Make a long story short


    Jiang? Shan laughs and talks about the invasion of the three demons.


    "Mrs. Su Qingxue thinks that this matter is not a big deal because she has a careful layout..."


    "But Mrs. Xiao xiner thinks that she didn''t say hello to her in advance and put her sister in danger. She is very dissatisfied..."


    Ye Fan has probably heard the eyebrows and eyes, not from headache.


    "If I have to say it a few times, I''m not taking a risk, I''m not doing an experiment. I''ve considered all kinds of possibilities before and after the whole thing..."


    "But you are not 100% sure! Those guys are all demon level masters. How much can you calculate according to your cultivation? "


    "Do you think that I will take Qinglan and Yuner''s lives to risk?"


    "Well, I can''t say that. Anyway, you''re such a crazy woman, you can sacrifice other people''s lives except your own men!"


    "Sister, stop talking! I''m ok. Light snow is not the kind of person... "


    "Yuner, you let her say it. Anyway, these words have been held in her heart for a long time.".


    Don''t you know what kind of temper xiner is? Don''t take it seriously. We all understand it... "


    Du Yuner, Ning Zimo and other women in the side of the argument.


    "What female Bodhisattvas do you pretend to be? Don''t you think Su Qingxue is too much? "


    "No matter how much she can calculate, she can''t be arbitrary in everything, can she? It''s you who are spoiled one by one


    "Xiao xiner, if you think I''m too bossy, you can do everything! Have I deliberately concealed you? "


    "If you want to ask questions, I''d love to, but what else have you been interested in besides practicing and playing every day?"


    "Don''t change the subject! I''m talking about the safety of Yuner''s life! Don''t go too far! It''s a miracle that you let a chaotic state face the enemies at the level of demon king


    With the increasing noise, women''s advice is also very pale.


    Jiang? Has a complex expression, "sword God Would you like to Avoid it? The house is bombed and can be repaired. It''s ok... "


    "Avoid? Why avoid it? " Ye Fan said: "do I want to see my own woman fight?"


    "Well Would you go in now and help the other side? The villain thinks that both sides are reasonable. ".


    Ye Fan squinted, "you are also a party, do you feel aggrieved?"


    "What''s your name? The life of a villain has long been dedicated to the sword God''s family! "


    "Your wife wants the little one to beat the dark gate, not to mention that she has already planned. If she wants the villain to be cannon fodder, the villain will not have a word of complaint!"


    "Villains know that the sword God is kind-hearted and has a deep sense of righteousness. Even if the villain dies, he will take good care of the villain''s family and protect future generations from worries..."


    Jiang? Looks grateful with tears.


    Ye Fan shook his head in admiration and sighed. This product is really flattering!


    Ye Fan straightened her clothes, looked serious, and walked into the office.


    When the girls saw the master coming in, they quickly surrounded them.


    "Husband, you can calculate to come", read Ru Jiao relaxed tone.


    "Stinky YeFan, you''re just in time! You can judge whether Su Qingxue has gone too far this time! "


    Su Qingxue looks at Ye Fan coldly and seems to have a posture of "see who you help".


    Ye Fan frowned and roared, "what''s the noise!? Do you know who I just met and what kind of crisis I went through? "


    "It''s a disaster. Do you still have the leisure to argue here?"


    Ye Fan was severely reprimanded, and his expression was extremely grim.


    All of a sudden, the women were quiet and looked at him in surprise.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what''s the matter? Make you so nervous... " The night of fog asked.


    Ye Fan sighed heavily, "when I went to Tianshen clan this time, I found that the hand of the dark gate had reached into the elf clan..."


    "I arrived a little late, tens of thousands of Elves were taken away by them, and the goblin forest was almost destroyed.".


    "The fairy queen told me a secret I think it needs to be paid attention to... "


    On hearing this, the women''s attention was immediately distracted.


    "Pelodis? What did she tell you? " Asked Patricia.


    "It''s said that the fairy queen is a super beauty..." Ling Yuwei said meaningfully.


    "Hum, to save the beauty of the elves? What a good thing you''ve met. "Xiao xiner turned her lips.


    Ye Fan said positively: "this is no joke. When I arrived at the scene, the other party had already cut off the heads of those fairy maidens..."Hearing this, the women''s face became dignified.


    Next door to the office, Jiang? Listens quietly and gradually marvels


    "Tut High, really high


    "Both sides don''t help, neither side offends. They also use the important events of fair and aboveboard to shut up the two sides..."


    "Lord sword God, this is really a good way to run a family..."


    Jiang? Thumbs up and praises him.


    "Well, my master doesn''t have the ability to find so many mistresses?"


    One side of the snake plate in the sofa, eating dried meat, this kind of "Shura field", it see more is not strange, but do not want to go in to be implicated.


    On the other side, Ye Fan has built a sword like barrier.


    More seriously, he told the women what he had seen and heard in the goblin forest.


    "This dark door is not a thing! If you want to fight, you should also catch these innocent fairy maidens, despicable


    Xiao xiner was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Husband, what happened to Bai Wuming? Did you kill him? " Su Qingxue asked.


    "This is another important thing. Bai Wuming''s origin is a little unusual..."


    As Ye Fan tells the story, he is proud of himself


    A war without smoke of gunpowder was dissolved by myself, wonderful!


    Speaking of it, this is also his own many years of blood and tears lessons, to get the experience ah!


    The women were surprised and pleased to learn that Bai Wuming was a disciple of Chiyou and became a spy.


    "My husband is becoming more and more handsome. He even thought of such a method!"


    "It''s not the lingxigu of Xiaoyu, or dare to do so?"


    Ye Fan doesn''t care: "yes, it''s all thanks to the beauties. But now it can be ruled out that dark matter has nothing to do with Hongmeng.


    "So Light snow, the direction of the investigation, are back to the Titan side. ".


    Su light snow nods, "I know."


    "Xin''er, give yun''er some advice. Since you have mastered the law and it is still a large-scale auxiliary law, you should use it as soon as possible.".


    "This Yuanji pill should also be supplied. You two sisters can complement each other in the future," Ye Fan said.


    Xiao xiner listened, suddenly came to the strength, "good, I give Yuner do special training!"


    As if very casually assigned two women''s work, Ye Fan set off for the goblin forest.


    In the main hall of the elves palace, bilodes wears a queen''s noble dress, wears a gold leaf crown and holds a golden white crystal scepter.


    The holy and elegant manner makes people dare not blaspheme.


    "Sword God, you are here," said bilodes, with a gentle and graceful face.


    Ye fan can''t help being stunned. Is this the same person as the queen in the forbidden area? I''m afraid it''s not a split personality?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3415

    "Sword God, come to the goblin forest, meet the queen, at least salute?" Sharamand frowned.


    At the side of the four elements of the spirit envoy, and a group of ELF ministers, quite dissatisfied.


    Ye Fan glanced at them and said a word: "roll!"


    "You!..."


    A few elves changed their faces. Even if they knew they couldn''t beat them, they didn''t give them face.


    "Let''s go out," bilodes ordered. "The sword God is the king of the human race. You don''t have to salute. I have important business to discuss with him. You don''t need to be present. ".


    "Your Highness This... "


    "Get out of here!"


    Bilodes was a little stern.


    The four elves had no choice but to leave with a group of ministers.


    When the hall is quiet, Ye Fan walks on the platform without any worries.


    You should know what I''m coming for.


    Bilodes looked at the man with complicated eyes.


    "You killed the intruder?"


    "Anyway, I won''t disturb you.".


    "That man is very strong, even if I use the power of goblin forest, I can''t defeat him..."


    "It doesn''t matter, your" good brother "can," Ye Fan said with a bad smile.


    Bilodes bit her lips and pretended not to understand.


    "If you want to know the secret, you should go to the forbidden area with me again.".


    Ye Fan nodded, and did not hesitate, followed bilotis, once again into the goblin secret.


    This time, without the maze, Ye Fan easily came to the core of the forbidden area.


    As soon as he approached, Ye Fan felt a kind of crisis!


    "What?"


    There was a lake in front of him, but the lake was ink like and pure black.


    What''s more, this black liquid gives off the breath that makes Ye Fan feel extremely dangerous!


    "Sword God, do you know what that is?" Asked bilodes.


    "Dark Matter? "


    Ye Fan suddenly felt that the smell of this thing was somewhat close to dark matter.


    Bilodes was surprised. "You know that?"


    "What dark matter!"


    "It is But not exactly. It''s a kind of "medium dark matter," which we call eitr


    ¡°EITR£¿¡± Hearing this pronunciation, Ye Fan frowned and said, "it seems that I''ve heard it before..."


    "Do you know the family name of our elves?"


    "Yumier It''s the giant''s surname, by reason... "


    Ye Fan said half, suddenly the mind a thrill!


    ¡°EITR£¿ Yumier? by the way! According to legend, the original giant ancestor, yumier, was born in a kind of poison called eitr


    "And the elves evolved from the maggots after yumeer''s death..."


    "What are you talking about? Our ancestors were indeed yumier, but we were not maggots


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I''m talking about myth. Don''t get excited..."


    "Usually, dark matter doesn''t directly interact with the world," she continued


    But eitr is different. It is produced from the gap between dark matter and the world, which makes it have the energy of two worlds and become a bridge between the two worlds.


    We don''t know whether it was a coincidence or whether it was deliberately done by some powerful people.


    "I only know that goblin forest and eitr are symbiotic, and the energy source of goblin forest is the constant emission of eitr..."


    "And our ancestor, yumier, came out of this eitr Lake..."


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "but isn''t yumier a giant? How did you become your elves? "


    "Lord yumi''er is from the dark matter world. Therefore, in this world, in order to maintain stability and adapt to the world, it needs to change its form..."


    "So, Lord yumeer divided himself into two parts and divided into two races..."


    The electric light flashed in Ye Fan''s head!


    "Titan!"


    Bilodes nodded. "Yes, you guessed It''s Titan.


    "You and Titan are a mother of compatriots!"


    "It can be said that But, in contrast, Titans inherited a large part of the power of our ancestors, and we It''s more like an abandoned son


    Bilodes had no choice but to smile: "fortunately, our ancestors did not care about us, leaving us a goblin forest to shelter us.".


    Ye Fan, take a breath!


    "I said," Why are Titans so hostile to Hongmeng In fact, it''s not the same world at all! "


    "So The war between Hongmeng and the Titans may not be as simple as fighting for the sacred tomb... "Ye Fan talks to himself. The secret involved in this is really more and more frightening to him.


    What kind of world is the dark matter world that can evolve from Titans and elves?


    What is the relationship between them and Hongmeng master, Taichu and Taichang?


    "No, what you told me is the secret of ankh. Now give me a beach of eitr. It''s poison. What''s the relationship with the spring of life?"


    Ye Fan felt cheated.


    "You walk into the eitr lake, feel it for yourself, and you''ll know," bilodes said.


    Ye Fan suddenly felt awe inspiring in his heart, "Hey, I saved you somehow. You are not trying to murder me?"


    Bilodes snorted. "I knew you didn''t have the guts I''ll go down first


    Then she took off her long dress


    "You are..."


    Ye Fan is stupid. Is this fairy queen so unrestrained?


    Do you want to turn around?


    Want to return to think, Ye Fan''s eyes are not blinking.


    "Gudong..."


    Ye Fan swallows his throat. He has also seen him before, but the figure of the fairy queen, a girl of hundreds of thousands of years old It''s quite OK.


    The key is that the identity of the fairy queen adds a halo to this scene


    Bilodes''s face was pink and she walked into the lake.


    In the dark eitr, her long silvery hair and milk like skin are more dazzling.


    At that turn, Ye Fan''s eyes are straight


    "What are you doing? Come down


    Ye Fan takes a big breath. If he doesn''t go down, he won''t be a man!


    "I tell you, I take off my clothes for fear of polluting your lake Nothing else


    Ye Fan said at the same time, the action is also very agile.


    Then jump straight into the lake!


    The legendary "poison Lake"!


    As soon as Ye Fan went in, he felt a slight numbness in his skin!


    But soon, the skin did not feel any more!


    It''s like ordinary lake water. It''s cool.


    ¡°ANKH£¡£¿¡±


    Ye Fan suddenly woke up, "the lake With Ankh? "


    He was about to ask bilodes what was going on, only to find that the queen of the elves had hugged him from behind


    "Hiss..."


    Ye Fan takes a breath of cool air. Is this not


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3416

    "Bilodes, I''ll tell you I am a serious man


    Ye Fanyi was right in his words and swallowed his throat.


    "I am also a decent spirit..."


    "What do you mean..."


    "I want to ask the sword God to do me a favor..."


    "What''s up?"


    "The platinum Protoss, in order to ask you to protect the gods, has married Princess Patricia to you..."


    "We elves There is no princess, only the queen... "


    Ye Fan is a little muddled, "in my experience, this kind of good thing is often deceitful.".


    "With your strength, what can I do to you?"


    Bilodes reached for Ye Fan''s face.


    "Why don''t you dare to look at me? Am I not beautiful? "


    "Good Brother Brother... "


    Ye Fan is full of excitement! It''s killing me. This is it!


    But he pretended to be very calm and said, "in fact, you don''t have to be like this. The Terran alliance with the protoss will naturally bring you the elves..."


    "You just need to tell me about the relationship between Ankh and eitr Well


    Damn it! What happened? Are the elves so hot?


    When I think of the queen of the elves sitting on the throne, high and elegant


    Compared with the enchanting and charming spirit in front of us


    Ye Fan felt dizzy in his head, and his mood became more and more excited!


    Ye Fan''s rationality tells him that there is absolutely something wrong with the venom lake!


    Perhaps because of the composition of ankh, it obviously makes him feel extremely vigorous.


    It''s like the head was poured with fire oil, a fire will ignite the brain!


    Don''t care about anything else. Take the initiative first!


    Ye Fan hugged bilodes and pushed her into the lake


    The two people''s figures sank to the bottom of the lake in an instant


    Two days later.


    Ye Fan and bilodes lie on the edge of eitr lake.


    After a good rest, Ye Fan stood up unsteadily.


    Looking at bilodes, who can''t get up like mud, Ye Fan feels incredible.


    This woman is also too crazy, if not for his physical strength, feel now can''t stand up.


    "What do you mean? If you want to be an ally, do you have to work so hard? "


    Ye Fan stroked his waist and took out a few pills to eat.


    Then he squatted down to pick up bilodes.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Suddenly, bilodes''s eyes were cold and her voice was filled with disgust.


    Ye Fan was stunned, "how, just two days ago, he delivered to the door, and now he said that he would turn his face over? Or are you going to play something different? Role play? "


    As for the "sword" between us, nothing happened to you.


    Bilodes bit her lips and rose slowly, her legs seemed to be unsteady and trembling.


    "Well, what do you mean?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "I''m the queen of the elves. I''m doomed to be impossible with you. I just repay you for saving the goblin forest. There''s no other meaning.".


    Ye Fan sneered: "it seems that you forced to deliver it to the door. Are you my three-year-old child?"


    "This kind of thing, only two sides are willing, I did not force you."


    "Yes, but some people, now put on a bad face, let me feel very uncomfortable.".


    After a little thought, Ye Fan thought of what, and directly grasped bilodes''s arm!


    "What are you doing? Let go of me


    Bilotis subconsciously displays the power of the elves, a wave of light spirit power shocks the wave of light!


    But ye fan''s body is protected by a sword. This damage doesn''t work at all!


    "Are you pregnant?"


    Ye Fan is astonished, this fairy queen is happy pulse?!


    Bilodes blushed a little, and said, "don''t worry, the children have nothing to do with you, and I won''t let your wives know.".


    "Let go of your bullshit!"


    The blade sails are rough.


    Bilodes looked dull and subdued.


    She can''t go on with such a rude conversation.


    "I said," why do you work so hard to steal my genes? "


    "You look down on our people so much, you''re looking for a male spirit to have a baby!"


    "If you come to me and say it has nothing to do with me, are you sick?"


    Bilodes blushed. "Sword God, please pay attention to your words! I''m looking for you according to the tradition of our elves... "


    "We elves in order to continue, the royal clan will follow the strongest race and individual, reproduction.".


    "Do you think we elves have been like this since the beginning? It is through the combination of generations of powerful people that we have the present Elven King... ""It''s too long to cultivate an ELF KING. If the inheritor is not qualified enough, it will lead to the decline of the whole Elven clan!"


    Ye Fan was speechless, "so you took a fancy to my genes? Not me? "


    "Otherwise, why do you think the elves only have queens and no princes?"


    Bilodes said: "my mother, grandmother, ancestors from generation to generation, have cultivated the next generation of princes in this way..."


    "Isn''t that great, you don''t have to take any responsibility, and your children will be the next king of the elves."


    What kind of messy tradition is Ye Fan?


    "Clear your mind! What''s wrong with this? What do you think of children? I really want to slap... "


    Ye Fanyang raised his hand, but after looking at bilotis'' abdomen, he had to put it down again.


    Bilodes closed her eyes and was ready to be beaten several times. Seeing the man let go, she felt a strange taste in her heart.


    "If you want to fight, you can fight. Anyway, from now on, I just hope you keep a distance from me..."


    Bilodes said coldly: "I am not afraid to reveal the life experience of the child, but if you let those women in your family know, it is likely that something will happen."


    "You think it''s over with a baby? It is still unknown whether this situation can survive or not. "


    Ye Fan is also too lazy to argue with this woman. Since he planted it himself, he should be responsible for it.


    "Eitr, tell me about it first."


    In a flash, bilodes was dressed up again, solemn and holy, as if nothing had happened.


    "This is the source of ankh. There is a space channel connecting the ancient divine realm and here.".


    "However, only Titan has the means to strip the dark matter out of it..."


    "That is to say, if the eitr is destroyed, the spring of life will be lost..."


    Ye Fan muttered: "no wonder you are so nervous. Without ankh, our combat effectiveness and fault tolerance rate will be greatly weakened."


    Bilodes nodded, "and the goblin forest, will also lose the energy source, the spirit will lose the most important shelter and raise our mother..."


    Ye Fan has some headache, "but in this way, isn''t it equal to saying that Titan has mastered Ankh? How much and how little spring of life depends on the mood of Titan?


    If the remnant sword belongs to the Titan side, it will be difficult.


    Ye Fan thought about it for a while, and probably already had a plan.


    "This eitr, I want to find someone to study it and see if there is any way to solve the situation that ankh is controlled by Titan.".


    "Are you bringing people to the forbidden area?"


    Bilodes was discontented and said, "without the permission of the king and the four elves Boo Hoo


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3417

    Infinite resurrection, infinite recovery, once this group of Titans, once really great power, the gods and demons of all races really dare not offend.


    "I''m going to get ready!" Chu Yunyao can''t wait to leave the meeting room directly.


    Ye Fan pondered for a while and looked at the emperor''s return.


    "Dean Di, there is one more thing I want to discuss with you.".


    "Sword God, please speak.".


    "Tonight, no accident, the remnant sword will appear. The worst result is that Titan''s dog jumps over the wall in a hurry. In order to set off a war with Hongmeng, he goes to war directly... "


    "At that time, it is inevitable that there will be wars everywhere, and people will be killed..."


    The emperor frowned and said, "the sword God is hope, so that all human beings in the world are ready in advance?"


    "No, I hope that the emperor will use" two worlds "to hide as many good young people as possible.


    "Our students are not afraid of death!" The emperor shook his head.


    "But not to die!" Ye Fan''s color correction.


    He has personally experienced the power of time of titan Cronus. Although he does not know the abilities of other Titans, he is not an opponent at all at the strategic level.


    Not to mention the young people who are still growing up.


    Although Ye Fan is not old, he knows that not everyone can climb to this state in a short time like him.


    Those people need time, and the future, perhaps, is the hope of living.


    "Sword God, this matter I''m afraid many people won''t agree.


    "The Terrans have experienced the last war, and their morale is high. They are still working hard to meet the challenge of Hongmeng..."


    "Even if they were told that it might be a more terrifying enemy, they would not shrink back."


    "What''s more, I''m worried that many students will be destroyed by pouring cold water like this."


    The emperor sighed at the return of the emperor.


    "As the saying goes," the crook of an inchworm seeks to believe; the sting of a dragon and a snake saves itself. "


    "When flying, the Yan Yan knows how to come and go, and the dragon and snake begin to bend and stretch themselves."


    "Judging the situation, forbearance when it''s time to be tolerant is also what a husband does. This is really the right choice for mankind.".


    Ye Fan said earnestly: "Dean, only you can do this, please."


    The emperor''s eyes twinkled with admiration and said, "I didn''t expect that the sword God still has this insight. I will tell those students the truth of the sword God, in its original form."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I also read in the book. Don''t hold me high.".


    Several women can''t help laughing. They remember that when they were in Dazheng, they also laughed at Ye Fan for copying poems.


    But if ye fan didn''t really study hard, he would not have the ability.


    Men''s efforts, not only in practice, even in Taishi, he also constantly learn various cultures, which makes women feel admirable.


    When the meeting was dissolved, Emperor Guizi was also busy selecting and summoning the elite students.


    After Ye Fan sent Chu Yunyao to the goblin forbidden area, he asked women to build a laboratory directly in the forbidden area.


    Although bilodes is very resistant, she can only yield to the strong oppression of Ye Fan


    Chu Yunyao may be addicted to research, but did not find that there is something special between them.


    After returning to Cloud City again, Ye Fan comes to the sword platform, waiting for the appearance of the remnant sword.


    This time, the audience is strictly forbidden to participate in the whole network live.


    When reaching the appointed time point, a black cloak, wearing a mask, dusty figure, again appeared in the distance of the challenge arena!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3418

    "This guy is not afraid to die! My big brother is standing here. He dares to come? "


    On the grandstand, Feng Xiaotian and other strategic levels who have nothing important to do, they all want to see it.


    After all, dark matter energy, they don''t have much experience, so they have to prepare early.


    But at this time, Ye Fan found something wrong.


    Although the remnant sword in front of me looks the same as before, it doesn''t feel right!


    "Cultivation How can we seize the sky? "


    Ye Fan finds that he can see the cultivation of the remnant sword. Even if the opponent hides it well, he can''t hide it.


    "No! Wife, we are in a trap


    Ye Fan sends a voice to Su Qingxue, "hurry to find a reason and cut off the live broadcast!"


    "Why?"


    "This guy is not a remnant sword! To be sure, it''s not the last sword. He should have some tricks... "


    Su light snow a listen, immediately also realize the situation is not good.


    "Husband, it''s too late to cut off the live broadcast now. If you don''t let the whole world watch, it''s easier for the other party to say that we''re making a black curtain.".


    "The whole plan of remnant sword is probably designed to stink you and even disturb the hearts of the whole Terran..."


    Ye Fan frowned, "then I''ll try my best to make a quick decision and not give him a chance to get out of a moth..."


    At this time, remnant sword has already walked to the challenge arena.


    He took off his mask to reveal his handsome face.


    "Sword God, I have been waiting for this war for a long time."


    "Only you, barely qualified to be my opponent..."


    When Canjian said these words, he looked extremely cold.


    Ye fancai didn''t care how he pretended. He was ready to make a sword.


    However, a transmission fell into Ye Fan''s mind.


    "Sword God! Please! Kill me, or let this competition be interrupted directly... "


    The surface of remnant sword is a master''s posture, but the transmission is extremely urgent!


    "Zhuanghe? Are you Zhuanghe? "


    Ye Fan is astonished. The God of the remnant sword is Zhuanghe!?


    "Zhuanghe, how did you become a remnant sword?"


    "I suddenly fainted and woke up like this It''s the guy who made a deal with me before, who took me.


    "Sword God, you don''t have to lose to me on purpose. You just need to stop the sword debate The people in that village will live! "


    Zhuanghe continued to wear the expression of remnant sword, but his voice was burning with anxiety


    "Your villager has been kidnapped?"


    "I don''t know where they''ve been transferred."


    "I beg you! Those villagers are innocent! I know that in your mind, such a few hundred lives are nothing... "


    "But I don''t want you to admit defeat. I just need to stop this debate and they will survive..."


    Ye Fan squinted, "the guy who put your spirit into this body, do you know who it is?"


    "I don''t know at all. Every time it talks to me directly through the voice. My cultivation is too weak..."


    After Zhuang he pulled out the sword, he put out a starting style.


    "Sword God, take the move!"


    He has to be real, so he can''t drag on


    "Sword God! You kill me! Kill me, and those children will live! "


    "They worship you so much, they admire you so much You are their hero... "


    Zhuanghe knows that ye fan can''t admit defeat, so he can only ask for death!


    He didn''t leave any way back. He rushed up like crazy!


    The sword move of seeking death with one heart is full of murderous spirit.


    Those who watched the live broadcast naturally believed that can Jian was seriously competing.


    Ye Fan sighed. If he killed Zhuanghe, he would break the rules of the sword platform, bully the weak, and his reputation would be bad.


    If he interrupted the live broadcast, public opinion would be unfavorable, and the villagers would die.


    Of course, it''s impossible to admit defeat


    The point is, no matter what you do, the villagers will have to be victims.


    When the other party makes such a game, it may just divert his attention at first, so as to ignore the secret activities of Titan.


    But now, it is to disturb his "Dao Xin" and let the Terran fall into chaos.


    The battle in the battlefield is not only strength, but also psychology and wisdom.


    I have to say, the other party is really aimed at him


    "What a pity I''ve just come out of here... "


    Ye Fan flashed directly, and with a backhand sword, he knocked Zhuanghe to the ground!


    This sword didn''t kill Zhuanghe, but Zhuanghe was more anxious!


    "You killed me! I can''t lose to you! But I can''t kill myself


    Zhuanghe is so anxious that he can''t say it. He can only act as a remnant sword and continue to attack.At the same time, millions of miles away!


    A quiet valley.


    Hundreds of villagers, obedient to "Zhuanghe", ran here to avoid monsters.


    At the moment, the villagers are gathered around the fire, waiting for when they can go back.


    Zhuanghe, holding a flying sword, sat on a tree with a cold expression.


    A group of children wanted to play with him, but Zhuanghe, who used to be very warm, ignored them.


    Suddenly!


    A figure appeared not far from Zhuanghe!


    Zhuanghe immediately got up and was shocked: "sword God!? Why are you here? "


    "You think I can''t find you?"


    When ye fan came to the village that time, he let Shi Lanyu arrange poisonous insects to facilitate the tracking of villagers.


    He knew that people who had something to do with him might be targeted, so he kept an eye on him.


    This time, he left an illusion on the challenge arena, and the noumenon came here and found the real "remnant sword"!


    Although the remnant sword in Zhuanghe''s body didn''t know what was going on, he didn''t hesitate to turn around and run!


    Ye Fan has the previous experience, go up is a sword sweep, black gold ripple rippling to cover the sky!


    "A sword is frosty!"


    Although I don''t know if it''s useful, Ye Fan blocked the magic skill first.


    At this time, a stream of dark matter wrapped in the yuan God, flew out of Zhuanghe''s body!


    Zhuanghe became an empty shell and fell from the sky.


    Now the villagers thought that the sword God had killed Zhuanghe, and they all screamed in panic.


    The dark God saw it and dropped hundreds of black balls towards the ground!


    Ye Fan had been on guard for a long time. A liquid sword intended to separate itself, and waved a "morning glow" below. The light wave fan blocked out all the dark matter energy.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s gymnastics with more than 100000 flying swords and liquid swords, whistling out eight sword dragons, forming a huge ball cage!


    "Emperor Dragon Sword prison!"


    In the blink of an eye, the dark matter that wants to escape is directly imprisoned in the sword sense!


    The dark yuan Shen collided with each other, but now ye fan''s triple disintegration, plus the disintegration of two swords, the quality of the sword idea is already very high.


    "Don''t bother. After estimating your strength, you can''t rush out of the sword at this level.".


    Ye Fan shrinks the imperial dragon sword prison and imprisons the other party in a narrow space.


    "If I''m right, you should be one of the core Titans in the ancient kingdom..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3419

    The dark spirit was quiet for a moment.


    Suddenly, a strange wave of darkness, released from its body!


    Dark matter becomes a kind of special high concentration corrosive energy, which directly diffuses the whole Dilong sword prison!


    "This is..."


    Ye Fan quickly finds that his sword sense is being weakened? To be sure, was it a loophole?


    No! It''s the power of the dragon''s blood, weakening!


    This kind of energy seems to be the "dragon killing technique", which seems to have an enhanced killing effect on everything of Shenlong.


    Ye Fan directly separates the power of dragon blood from his own sword sense.


    The meaning of the sword becomes more and more dark and meaningful, just like a deep void.


    "Before ambush stealthily attacks me, also uses this kind of dark matter.".


    The dark god found that the attack had no effect, so he chose to give up.


    "Worthy of being a sword God, although I know it will be very difficult to break through you head-on, but I didn''t expect such a slim chance..."


    A strange voice came from the yuan God.


    "Since you know the gap, please answer my question," Ye Fan said.


    "What do you want to know?"


    "Your identity, the purpose of the forces behind you.".


    "My name is iapatos, and as you might expect, I am a member of the ancient Titans..."


    Iapatos played with the flavor: "as for the purpose of doing this, naturally, we hope to unite with all the races here to fight against the fierce Hongmeng.".


    "We are not human beings. Hongmeng may be kind to you, but to us They will only kill and enslave


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "lie, if it''s such an open and aboveboard reason, why make a remnant sword to attract my attention, but secretly sneak around?"


    "You are human beings, we are Titans, including gods, demons and other races. It is the irreconcilable contradiction between us and Hongmeng..."


    , "will war start?" not your Titans has the final say.


    Iapatos said: "sword God, we don''t need your consent. Now every minute and every second, there are pioneers of Hongmeng who are killing the so-called" barbarians "


    "Before long, all the great kingdoms and races will hate Hongmeng to the bone..."


    "Sword God, don''t forget that we titans are on this side of the big clan camp.".


    "I used the identity of a remnant sword and showed my face here, but is that too much?"


    "Are you sure Do you want to turn against us for this? "


    Ye Fan said coldly: "yiapatos, you can''t help taking yourself too important. In my eyes, killing you or not has nothing to do with the reason, it only concerns my mood.".


    Voice just fell, leaf sail a sword, the space suddenly unbearable, violent collapse and fragmentation!


    "Dimensional exile! Thirteen


    Iapatos found that the situation was not good, and tried to resist it with all his might. The original power of the dark spirit was constantly bursting out.


    "Sword God! You are crazy!? How dare you kill me


    "I tell you the truth, it''s just a part of my soul! Do you think it''s useful to kill me? "


    "If you do, you will declare war on Titan! Cronus will not let you go


    "Then I will kill Cronus


    Ye Fan has not finished, the dark god has been broken by the sword!


    Although Shenlong''s power is targeted by this guy, the imperial sword can still kill effectively.


    Ye Fan estimated that he was "marked" by the Titans in part because the Titans could not do anything about the imperial rules.


    After solving the problem of iapatos, Ye Fan takes Zhuanghe''s body directly.


    Back in Cloud City, Zhuanghe has been stun by Ye Fan''s phantom.


    At the end of the live broadcast, everyone thought that the remnant sword lost its fighting power, but they thought it was very powerful to fight with the sword God.


    A crisis was finally lifted temporarily.


    Everyone knew that it was the Titan who was playing the ghost. They were shocked and dignified.


    "What kind of expression do you think it''s Titan?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Lord sword God, although I had expected it, I was really worried about it." Jiang said, "after all, it was a Titan."


    Many people nodded, Titan, has always been the insurmountable peak of race in everyone''s heart!


    "It''s really annoying. According to iapatos, it just splits a part of the soul to come over..."


    "I''ll go back to Titan''s realm, find its essence, and then kill it..."


    Everyone''s faces are white, as if they are full of question marks!


    "Big brother Are you serious? "


    Feng Xiaotian couldn''t help his tongue: "this ordinary Titan, one is too big! When and how long will you kill the ancient Titans? "


    "Yes, it is more difficult than destroying millions of stars! After all, Titans won''t stand for you to kill in vain. Once the titans are burned, they will... " Ji zhihei is also full of resistance.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3420

    "I heard that a guy''s soul was changed. Miss Su asked me to have a look, and I''ll change it back for him..."


    The candle wick soul said excitedly, "Lord sword God, if you kill Titans, remember to leave me two Titan corpses. If there are Titan remnant souls, it would be better..."


    "I''ve had a wish since I was a child, that is, to enchant the Titans, and then I can raise Titans at home..."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "you are really a girl with dreams..."


    Relying on the soul attachment law of candle wick soul, Zhuanghe successfully returned to his body.


    A storm subsided temporarily, but the Fiesta was about to be held.


    Ye Fan saw that the Titans did not make any movement, and knew that they were going to appear at the Fiesta.


    After all, he is a strong man from ancient times, not to mention that iapatos is not dead. Even if a few Titans are really dead, he will not lose his breath.


    But ye fan is not in a hurry. In his mind, a plan is also brewing slowly


    Su Qingxue arranges troops and arrays in full swing, which puts the human alliance on alert in wartime.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, deep in the ancient universe.


    In front of a huge door, Cronus, after waiting for a long time, finally saw the door open.


    A farmer, wearing a gray brown sweater, wearing a straw hat, with a sickle in his hand, walked out slowly.


    "Cronus, what''s the matter? I''m gathering wheat."


    "Magic Dragon Emperor Do you remember giving us a promise? "


    "Promise?" Lao Lin thought for a moment, "you said that What''s the matter? "


    "You have promised that natural selection, no matter what dimension of life, has the right and freedom to live..."


    "That''s right," old Lin tut said. "I''m old acquaintances everywhere. I don''t want to worry about it."


    "The sword God What does it mean to you? "


    In Cronus''s huge dark blue eyes, a touch of meaning.


    Old Lin blinked and then laughed: "Cronus, what do you think of my promise?"


    "Please forgive me, I have no disrespect..."


    "No matter what you want to do, it has nothing to do with me. Don''t look for me for a little bit of work like that old boy.".


    Cronus grinned bitterly. "What else can be a big deal for you?"


    "Of course there are Why


    Lao Lin said, suddenly found something.


    He held out his hand, and all the particles of the ancient divine realm were still.


    Cronus was frozen there, with a touch of fear in his heart. He felt that he was completely unable to move. Except for consciousness, all activities of life were still at rest!


    Not only it, but all the Titans, and even all the ancient gods and beasts, are still.


    "This woman It''s so childish... "


    Lao Lin murmured to himself, and then his fingers moved back, some particles like time back, quickly condensed.


    Gradually, a stone with a message appeared.


    "Old madman Do you still believe the old man? "


    Laolin a pair of calm deep eyes, slightly flashing a glimmer of light.


    "The dragon dances nine days, plays the mortal world, the clear lake flies across another spring..."


    "Dragon dance, flying, mortal Oh, why not have a nine day, a clear lake and a spring? "


    Lao Lin sighed and snapped his fingers. The stone turned into powder again, and all the particles resumed their movement.


    It seems that nothing has happened in the ancient divine realm.


    Lao Lin turns around and walks into the door


    "Cronus, I do expect something from him, but it''s not him now, but the possible future..."


    "I see. I''m sorry to disturb you." Cronus bowed his head, "send off the Dragon King..."


    After the gate closed, behind Cronus appeared a shadowy female Titan figure.


    "Cronus, the sword God has come to the ancient gods.".


    "What?" Cronus sneered: "he can''t help it?"


    "It seems that he didn''t come to us. He brought a five clawed golden dragon, a Luwu and a xenogeneic Unicorn To the land of the rosefinch. ".


    Cronus slightly pondered and said, "he can think of the idea of fighting the beast..."


    "Does he want to unite with the beast to suppress us?"


    "Even if his imperial sword sense is more powerful, he is not sure to control our Titans..."


    "In terms of body shape and ability, the only thing that can compete with us is the top level beast..."


    Cronus said with a smile, "it''s just that he made a wrong calculation They are more arrogant than Titans. How can they condescend and keep company with human beings


    "If one makes a fool of himself, the Terran may suffer in advance Hehe, let him go. "¡­¡­


    On the other side, Ye Fan sits on Xiao Jin''s body, with a fat tiger in his arms and a small purple on his shoulder.


    Xiaojin flies all the way, shuttling through the maze of space.


    "Hello, Kim, can you do it? Do you know the way or not? No, I''ll do it myself. It''s going to take a lot of effort... "


    "Don''t worry, master. The space here is winding and winding, as if it is empty, but in fact there is hidden mystery. There is no surface that looks so ordinary.".


    Xiaojin said aggrieved: "besides, people are a dragon at least. Isn''t the work of finding the way done by dogs?"


    "You return the dragon? If you want to fight for breath and become a green dragon, then I still need to come all the way to find the divine beast here to cooperate? "


    "Master, didn''t you look at the Titan? Why do you have to go up and look for reinforcements with sister rosefinch? The elder sister is very angry. If she says something wrong, she will... "


    "I''m not afraid of Titans, but you are!" Ye Fan beat a fist on Xiaojin''s back and said, "if you are held by Cronus, can you still live?"


    Xiaojin grinned in pain, "I''d better find more helpers..."


    Unconsciously, after a space fault, the scene in front of me changed.


    A vast expanse of fire red ancient wood, growing between the huge gray brown rock stars.


    "Fengqiwu!"


    Ye Fan has never seen such a giant Phoenix Wutong, even a plant is as big as Titan.


    these human habitation planets are just rocks under these Wutong trees.


    , "master, here is the land of the rosefinch, and the rosefinch is here to rebirth. These parasol trees are also bathed in the power of the rosefinch."


    "complement each other, the rosefinch is stronger, these parasol trees will become more vigorous and stronger..."


    "Look at how many eras it will take for these phoenix trees to be so big!"


    Xiao Jin was in charge of taking care of the little turkey, so she heard a lot about her hometown.


    "Little purple! What are you doing


    Suddenly, the little Kirin of purple fire seemed to see some irresistible temptation and flew down!


    Ye Fan hurried to catch up and fell onto a phoenix tree leaf.


    What attracted little purple was a red and gorgeous fruit with a flame burning outside!


    Small purple pounces on a fruit, the small body has not yet a fruit big, bite directly into the fruit inside!


    "Master! Good stuff! Cabernet Sauvignon! Generally, it''s only the size of fingernails. Only the territory of the rosefinch can eat such large Cabernet Sauvignon


    Xiaojin and panghu can''t help eating!


    "You can''t take your food with you, can''t you take it with you? I''m out on business! "


    Just as soon as he finished speaking, Ye Fan felt a bad time!


    "Be careful!"


    It was too late for him to disperse the three beasts.


    I can''t help but call out hundreds of thousands of flying swords and hold up a refracted sword shield in the air in an instant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3421

    "Boom!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    it''s like a star falling, and the rampant Fengyan is surging for millions of miles!


    In other parts of the universe, ordinary stars can''t resist such shock waves, but fengqiwu here is motionless, and it seems to be nourished by bursts of golden halo.


    Rao is the shield of Ye Fan''s sword. Leng Shengsheng is broken up, barely blocking the shocking impact.


    Among the ten thousand swords, a rosefinch with wings in the air regards the sword array as nothing.


    It sends out the blazing heat, and looks at Ye Fan badly.


    "Imperial sword Are you the sword God of mankind


    Ye Fan suddenly felt that he was quite a card face, even the rosefinch here knew him.


    "This Master rosefinch, is this your territory? "


    Ye Fan doesn''t know whether to call it elder brother or elder sister. In any case, the rosefinch grown up must be older than himself, so it''s right to call the elder.


    "It''s not just my territory. This stinky snake and those two little things are eating Cabernet Sauvignon I''ve prepared for my children!"


    Zhu Que''s tone disdains a way: "you are dragon''s family, still emperor level swordsman, how to still do the thing of sneaking about a dog?"


    "What''s stealing a few fruits? My master stole a lot of things, but he also stole people!"


    Xiaojin looked up and resentfully took it back.


    It''s called "Stinky snake", and it''s very uncomfortable to be exposed.


    Xiaojin is not a pure blood dragon. Relying on his own hard work and various opportunities after meeting Ye Fan, Xiaojin has become a golden dragon with the name of "greedy snake".


    Sometimes, Xiao Jin thinks that he is very great. It is rare that a snake can mix up to this point. Therefore, he often describes himself as "Lord Xiaojin" in front of outsiders.


    But in fact, when he met a real high pure blood beast, Xiaojin actually felt a little inferior.


    Ye Fan glared at Xiao Jin, but did not hit it.


    After all, he didn''t like it either. Xiao Jin was scolded.


    "Sword God, is this your servant? How do you discipline yourself? " The rosefinch said coldly.


    "Master, we ate your Cabernet Sauvignon. If we offend, I will pay for it."


    "But it''s too much for you to call Xiaojin" Stinky snake "when you open your mouth. Besides, Xiaojin is my family, not a servant."


    Ye Fan said frankly with a face.


    Small gold eyes Baba looking at Ye Fan, tears in the round.


    "Master Wu... " Xiao Jin''s mouth was flat, and he wanted to cry.


    The rosefinch sneered: "it has not passed the" dragon pool test ", the demon nature has not faded, and the whole body emits" snake smell ". What is not a stinky snake


    "Dragon pool?" Ye Fan frowned and said, "what is that?"


    Xiaojin was guilty and kept his head down.


    "You don''t know?" The rosefinch was surprised.


    Please give me your advice.


    Zhuque squinted. "Not any dragon can be called a" dragon ". There are thousands of dragon species, far more than our rosefinch. But the only one that can really equal our rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu is the" divine dragon "!"


    "Only the dragon is the king of the dragon clan. And any non pure blood dragon clan who wants to become a dragon must go through the "dragon pool" training! "


    "Only by leaping from the dragon pool to the dragon gate can we wash away the evil spirit and become a real dragon! Otherwise, it''s just a demon forever, it''s not divine


    Ye Fan suddenly, there is such a step!


    It is no wonder that the rosefinch calls itself "the original God". It turns out that the divine beast and the divine beast are not the appearance, and there is a strict hierarchy within them.


    "Xiao Jin, did you know that for a long time?" The leaf snake does not look at it.


    Xiao Jin is very embarrassed, obviously abnormal.


    "Master I heard that the one who entered the dragon pool A life of death Isn''t it good for us to be like this now? "


    "Can you evolve into a green dragon like this?" Ye Fan asked.


    Xiaojin is silent.


    The rosefinch laughs: "sword God, you can''t help but underestimate the green dragon. Only the green dragon can be regarded as the king among the divine beasts..."


    "Even if we, the rosefinches, have to admit that Qinglong''s position is the head of the beast..."


    "Golden Dragon with five claws? Even the real dragon clan does not have the omnipotent power of Qinglong. ".


    "A demon snake, not even a real five clawed golden dragon, but also hopes to evolve into a supreme green dragon? If so, the green dragon would not be so rare. ".


    Ye Fan''s heart is pounding, sure enough!


    Just say, how did Xiaojin become a five clawed golden dragon, as if It''s a little short of breath.


    Even if they keep it with all kinds of tonic things, they don''t see much growth.


    I thought it was Xiaojin Tianxing, but now I know that Xiaojin is not "genuine"?


    Although I feel that Xiaojin''s goods are a little weak, they are only one step short. I still eat and drink every day, and I don''t try to be more progressive and strive to cross the dragon''s gate?


    However, Ye Fan can''t bear to think that Xiaojin is not easy.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3422

    Ye Fan is also an old man in the world. After a little thought, he suddenly understood.


    This is the first rosefinch they saw after they entered the rosefinch territory.


    That is to say, it lives on the outer edge of the core area, which is called "countryside".


    Then its status in the Zhuque clan, it can be imagined that it is only the last class!


    Once I heard that I had a relationship with the king of rosefinch, and I was also responsible for taking the crown prince. I''m sure I can''t offend him. I''ll flatter you!


    "Since you are so polite, then We are not respectful! "


    Ye Fan did not say a word, directly loaded away half of the Cabernet Sauvignon, the small purple and steamed bread and the clam all flowed down!


    Zhuque heart is dripping blood, but still smile to show more points.


    Ye fan can take all of them, but he is not a robber. He is not a man.


    "Master, you''d better take some spiritual materials. Don''t be too polite.".


    Ye Fan is not short of spiritual materials. If you send a little, you can still lead the way.


    At the bottom of the rosefinch, that family is also a serious beast.


    "Oh! You are very kind, my Lord The rosefinch was very happy.


    The rosefinch was happy again and went to the depth of fengqiwu forest with Ye Fan.


    Along the way, the rosefinch paid no attention to Xiaojin and others, only Ye Fan was in her eyes.


    Even if it is a small minion of the rosefinch clan, it is arrogant. If ye fan had not the imperial sword sense, even the strategic level, it would not have looked into it!


    If a rosefinch looks at a man, it is like a man looking at a sparrow.


    Along the way, also met a few rosefinches.


    When ye fan saw that they said hello, he could not help asking about the name of the rosefinch.


    Just know, this rosefinch is male, the name is very complex, a long string of strange pronunciation.


    In order to facilitate other races to address, simply simplified to "Zhuyan".


    The mother of the little turkey, the king of the rosefinch, has a very gentle name, Zhu Huansha.


    "Huansha? Huansha river


    Ye fan can''t help laughing. He has a lot to do with the name.


    "I didn''t see that there was a big gap between her temperament and her name..."


    "Hey, our majesty is an epic of the Zhuque clan! When I was just born, your Majesty was already the king of rosefinch! "


    "Up to now, I have watched him beat three challengers. In total, he has won the throne eight times!"


    "When I gave birth to Princess Yuexi, I thought that she would be defeated because of her weakness. As a result, she endured humiliation. After going out for a period of time, she came back to show great prestige and kept the throne again. What a force..."


    Ye Fan thought, it is estimated that what it said is in the famine period.


    I really met the weakest bird king. It''s lucky to survive


    "Princess Yuexi, you mean little fire Well, you kids of the rosefinch king? Will it succeed to the throne in the future


    "Yes Zhu Yan said: "the kings of various animal groups can give the throne to their children It''s no problem to surrender to other people. ".


    "But It is another matter whether we can hold the throne or not.


    "So generally, kings of all ages attach great importance to their children, cultivate them into a new generation of top leaders, and then give up their positions..."


    "But you do not die, you need to consider the future generations of these issues?" Ye Fan wondered.


    Zhu Yan was stunned, "this I''m not sure. It''s said that after nine times of bathing in the fire, there will be some disasters. Many powerful nine turn rosefinches will disappear after the disaster... "


    "Missing?"


    "Yes, not only our rosefinch, dragon, white tiger and many other powerful animals have suddenly disappeared in history.".


    "But we don''t know what happened. The plane is vast. Maybe they have gone too far? Who knows.


    Ye Fan frowned. At first, Zhu Huansha seemed to have said that the so-called "Immortality" is only relative


    What is the mystery, perhaps for Zhuyan this is still relatively young Zhuque, can not really understand.


    "No, my lord sword God, you are the VIP that even Zhuque Yu got. Our majesty didn''t tell you about these things?" Zhu Yan wondered.


    "Is rosefinch feather precious? I have a good relationship with your princess, but I''m not familiar with your majesty... "


    "So..." Zhu Yan also understood.


    It also felt that the sword God, even if it was more powerful, would not let the king of rosefinch pay so much attention to it. It turned out that he loved his children and loved his house and his dog.


    "You don''t know, only the rosefinch who has bathed in fire for seven times has the ability to create such a rosefinch feather..."


    "It takes not only tens of thousands of years of divine power, but also blood essence. In fact, it''s hard and thankless to shape the rosefinch feather, and it will never be done in general!"


    Ye Fan has a sharp tongue. Although he knows that the rosefinch feather is precious, he didn''t expect it to be so complicated.


    "After all, it''s not easy to give birth to a child. It''s still painful to be a mother..."However, it seems that her strength is almost close to the peak of rosefinch


    I''m afraid I don''t want to. I''m afraid I don''t want to. The throne is in vain. So I want a child to continue my glory


    At this time, little gold''s eyes lit up.


    "Master, master! In front of us is the residence of elder sister Zhuque! "


    In front of the ground, began to appear red flame crystal!


    The more huge Phoenix, directly in the burning crystal wild growth!


    "This is You were chased by the Titans, and you ran away from the place you entered by mistake Ye Fan asked.


    "Master You don''t have to say it all... "


    Xiao Jin bows his head, and the past can''t be recalled.


    It was also that time when he came to the Titan realm and got to know the dragon pool.


    "Accidentally enter? Lord sword God, it''s impossible Zhu Yan said.


    "Why?"


    "This is your Majesty''s forest of ten thousand birds. If you don''t have your Majesty''s permission or our people lead the way, unless it''s a green dragon, even Titans don''t want to rush here..."


    "It will come in. The only possibility is that your majesty opened the space and let it in.".


    Ye fan can''t help laughing bitterly. In this way, he asked them to be babysitters to take care of the turkey It''s not a mistake. It''s arranged by sister rosefinch himself!?


    I''m sure it''s the plan of the three peasant Titans chasing Xiaojin.


    High, really high


    They were also afraid that they did not take good care of the small Turkey, and thought they had picked up a hot potato!


    But in any case, Zhu que Yu also helped a little, saved Mo Mo, also did not care more.


    After coming to a certain distance, Zhu Yan did not dare to approach.


    Zhu Yan quietly converges his wings and falls on a Chinese parasol pole.


    "Zhu Yan, the people of the clan, brings the king sword God of the people to meet his majesty..."


    Ye Fan feels the pressure of burning high temperature in the deep of fengqiwu, and knows that Zhu Huansha is there.


    "Sword God, I know what you want, but it has nothing to do with our Zhuque clan. Go away..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3423

    Ye Fan is not surprised. With the ability of the rosefinches, what happens outside is mostly hidden.


    What''s more, titans are on their home side, so we can know more about Titan''s movement.


    It is estimated that even the background of Titan, Zhu Huansha is probably clear.


    Zhu Yan is a little sorry. It seems that he has no credit this time. After all, his majesty refused to come out to see him


    "Chirp


    A round fireball suddenly rushed over and hit a crystal like curtain of flame.


    "Bang bang" hit several times, but couldn''t get out.


    It''s a turkey!


    Although grew up a circle, but seems to have become fat, also do not know how to feed, chicken breast has become a ball!


    Small purple and steamed bread then also rushed to the light screen, across the energy barrier, with a long time no see small playmate to say hello.


    "You child..." Zhu Huansha seems to have some helplessness. How can this doll have no royal reserve?


    The seriousness was broken.


    Zhu Huansha no matter how tough, her baby began to act coquettish, it also has no way.


    Ye Fan is proud of himself and knows that the little guys can come in handy.


    Although the fighting attribute of our own beast is weak, but Social skills are very good!


    Zhu Huansha removed the energy barrier, the small Turkey with fat tiger, small purple into a group.


    Zhu Yan on one side saw it and was very happy. Sure enough! Princess Yuexi has a good relationship with some small things in the sword God''s family!


    I did not bring the wrong person!


    Xiaojin was also shy and said with a smile, "little princess, do you remember me? I am a handful of excrement and urine to serve you for a while


    Small Turkey directly a vermilion sparrow god fire spray on small gold face, how can it have excrement urine?


    Fortunately, the cultivation is still shallow, and Xiaojin doesn''t hurt, but there are some grievances.


    Looking at this situation, Ye Fan said again: "elder sister, look, we are old friends."


    "I''ve helped each other before. It''s just that meeting is fate, not to mention our cooperative relationship..."


    "Now I have something to look for you. Don''t say no. We can talk about something inappropriate! Don''t say anything is dead


    For a while, you know that the deep part of the sword is not cheap But this set of rules does not work in the presence of God. ".


    "Do you know that a human being who can let you come here is already a great gift from God to you?"


    Ye Fan laughed: "ha With all due respect, elder sister, this time is different from the past. I am not the Ye Fan you met in the lower bound.


    "Now I, even if you don''t want me to come in, I''m afraid you can''t stop me..."


    Ye Fan is here to negotiate. Naturally, he can''t show his timidity, and he does have this confidence.


    "Hum In this case, why do you come to me for help? "


    Ye Fan said boldly: "I just hope to make a thing as perfect as possible, which is nothing wrong.".


    "There''s no need to waste your breath. We animals have never been involved in the disputes of other races..."


    "I am the king of the Zhuque clan, and I must be responsible for the rise and fall of the Zhuque clan.".


    "For the sake of you humans, it''s not worth the risk of having a bad relationship with Titan, or even getting involved in a great deal of trouble for us..."


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. "I naturally know that it''s just our human ally. It doesn''t matter to you rosefinch people..."


    "But, elder sister, you can ask for other requirements. You also said that it''s not worth it. It''s not impossible.".


    "Just as you asked us to take care of your daughter for a while, the rosefinch people will also have needs Isn''t it? "


    Zhu Huansha sneered: "sword God, depend on you Do you want to meet the needs of our rosefinch people? "


    "If you don''t mention it, how do you know I can''t?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes burned: "elder sister, I can understand the meaning of imperial sword, isn''t it a miracle?"


    "Believe me, I will bring you more miracles!"


    Zhu Huansha is silent.


    Zhu Yan on one side trembled and said that the sword God really dares to blow.


    King of rosefinch, what can''t others get?


    Xiao Jin, a dragon claw holding his jaw, looks like watching a good play. His eyes seem to be saying, "my master started to cheat again"


    "Sword God, you go..." Zhu Huansha still refused.


    Ye Fan''s heart a fierce, directly call out Taichu!


    Quadruple disintegration! Two Epee will disintegrate!


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a fierce wave of black and gold swords roared the whole forest of birds!


    It seems that the bright red sky has been dyed into the night by the sword idea!


    Thousands of birds in the sky are ringing in the sky!


    The Zhuque people feel the provocation, a strong pressure, from all directions!Even if it is an imperial swordsman, the rosefinch will not be afraid at all!


    Zhu Huansha instantly from the depths of Wang Lin, flashed to Ye Fan!


    A fire of rosefinch is like a golden red tsunami, directly engulfs the whole leaf sail!!


    Rao is in such a state of sword meaning, is also constantly eroded by the divine fire!


    However, as long as it is not destroyed by the moment, Ye Fan''s thousands of Yuan gods can constantly give birth to the sword meaning.


    Ye Fan is fighting against the blazing heat with the sword intention, standing in the sacred fire and standing still!


    It''s like the first time I met Zhu Huansha in Honghuang.


    But this time, Ye Fan didn''t fall down!


    "Sword God You want to die? " Zhu Huansha asked in a cold voice.


    "Elder sister, I don''t want to die But I''m the king of the Terrans at least, and I''m also proud to be out there... "


    "You can either fight me today or Just say a ''condition''! "


    Ye Fan is persistent in his eyes, and he is ready to go to hell.


    To be honest, he is not sure whether he can defeat the king of rosefinch.


    Because he has never seen Zhu Huansha''s full strength.


    Moreover, this is still in the rosefinch nest, and the rosefinch elders near the core area are all terrible.


    But! The stronger the rosefinch is, the more he needs these animals!


    To put it bluntly, no matter how many Protoss, demons, elves and angels are, they can''t match the combat power of a top beast race!


    At the end of the plane war, if the beast doesn''t move out, it''s just a small fight.


    If you want to fight the Titan, the power of the beast is the sea god needle!


    "Master The master is not mad, is he


    Little king shivered, and they were all hiding next to the little turkey.


    Zhu Huansha looks at Ye Fan in a somewhat complicated way.


    It took a long time for it to take its fire away.


    "If you want this God to make a condition, then God will give you one..."


    "Xuanhai!"


    Zhu Huansha murmured.


    Zhu Yan on one side immediately turned pale.


    "Xuanhai? What do you mean Ye Fan is puzzled.


    "It''s a sea in the ancient divine realm. You take the Phoenix Phoenix seeds of your own God and plant them on the isolated island in the center of the xuanhai sea, and let the Phoenix perch grow up..."


    "If you do, then God can persuade all the rosefinch people to unite with you.".


    Ye Fan blinked: "is that it? Just plant a tree? "


    "Yes, just plant a tree," Zhu Huansha said.


    "Sword God..." Zhu Yan whispered a warning: "that xuanhai It''s the territory of xuanming clan! If you go there to plant fengqiwu, you will declare war with xuanming clan! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3424

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    The temperature is getting lower and lower as we go to the place where the air of xuanming is more and more intense.


    But ye fan knows that the island must be at the core.


    You can say that there is a whole volcano in zhuwuhai.


    But now, it is an ice volcano. How to make fengqiwu survive depends on Ye Fan''s ability.


    At this time, there is a towering giant peak ahead.


    The deep blue iceberg, the thickness does not know how much, let Ye Fan had to fly up to skim over.


    But when ye fan flew to half of the time, the iceberg in front of him even collapsed!?


    Countless stars of ice, falling and breaking.


    Inside exposed a thick and huge foot covered with black and blue, with metallic luster scales!


    Ye Fan''s eyes can''t see the whole picture at all. Ye Fan can only catch half of the outline by covering it with divine sense!


    This super iceberg is just a front foot of a mysterious world!?


    So, the figure of xuanming is not weaker than that of Titan!


    "My God Can ink grow so big in the future


    Ye Fan is a little jealous. All his pets are not as big as Su Qingxue''s


    Xuanming looked down at Ye Fan from a height of thousands of miles away.


    "Imperial sword? I didn''t expect that someone could do it. They thought it was just a legend... "


    A voice with a long history comes into Ye Fan''s mind and is slightly curious.


    Ye Fan frowned, "master, you Don''t know who I am? "


    "Dragon''s human, should I know you?"


    "Not really, but I''m quite famous in Taishi recently..."


    "Ha ha..." Xuanming chuckled: "maybe you are famous late. Every time I sleep, I have to sleep for hundreds of thousands of years..."


    Ye Fan suddenly said with a smile, "master, can you introduce me to you, the patriarch of xuanming clan? Or a leader who can represent the xuanming people? "


    "King swordsman, do you want to see the patriarch? Why? " Xuanming also had a mild temper. After all, the emperor level sword meaning, the god beast still gave face.


    Xiaojin has been absorbed and prepared for the war.


    However, Ye Fan suddenly said, "well, my wife''s best partner is a little xuanming. It was breathed by the king of rosefinch and became a little strange My wife wants me to ask if there is any problem with this little xuanming. ".


    "What?" Xuanming was stunned, and then dissatisfied: "Zhu Huansha? It sprays our xuanming children with divine fire! "


    "Please don''t be excited. I didn''t mean to hurt the child. It''s just that she was injured before. In order to save her life, sister Zhu Huansha blew a fire.".


    Ye Fan sighed: "but our family treat Mo as their own children, so I would like to ask the xuanming people to help us have a look.".


    "Zhuque Shenhuo saves our children of xuanming nationality?" Xuanming murmured: "this I haven''t seen it before. Please let me report to the patriarch... "


    "I''m sorry to trouble you, master!" Ye Fan said politely with a smile.


    One side of the small golden eyes gaping, their master did not mention fengqiwu, and began to deceive!?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3425

    "Don''t mention it. It''s not for you. My xuanming people are rare in number, only barely more than Dragon. Any child deserves careful care..."


    "Yes, King swordsman. What''s your name?"


    "Ye Fan."


    "People call my master the sword God!" Xiao Jin said something in a hurry.


    Xuanming slightly pondered and said, "the meaning of the emperor''s sword is rare in ancient times, but it can bear the word" God "


    "How do you call me, elder?"


    "You can call me Xuanyi Now xuanmi, the head of xuanming clan, is my elder brother. "


    "Oh?" Ye Fan suddenly said, "is it the prince of xuanming clan?"


    This is much higher than Zhuyan''s country rosefinch.


    Xuanyi said with a faint smile: "we gods and beasts are not interested in these appellations. There are not many people of the same family. We basically know each other and have brotherhood."


    "Sword God, just now I have informed the patriarch, and the patriarch is very interested. Where is the little xuanming you are talking about now


    Ye Fan quickly left a sword, and then said, "master Xuanyi, I''ll go back and bring the ink. It''s beside my wife now."


    Finish saying, Ye Fan lets small gold a few to stay first, oneself a transfer, return to human union building.


    "Wife, I''ll borrow your ink!"


    Ye Fan enters Su Qingxue''s office and gets to the point.


    Su light snow is busy, see Ye Fan suddenly come back, originally doubt, hear this, the eyes have some vigilance.


    "Didn''t you take Xiaojin, steamed bread and Xiaozi with you? How can I use my ink? Mo is introverted, and you expect it to be a lobbyist for you


    Ye Fan explained the situation briefly.


    "Wife, if you want to shorten the distance with xuanming people, you can see ink and ink!"


    "Ink and ink are infused with the blood essence of the king of rosefinch. What if xuanming patriarch thinks it is a disgrace and wants to kill Mo Mo?"


    Su Qingxue is not at ease, after all, her strength is not sure what these gods will do.


    "I can''t let Mo Mo take risks.".


    "Kiss your wife, don''t you trust me? With me in, how can I make something happen to ink and ink? " Ye Fan said in a good voice.


    "What are you up to? Is it possible to let others agree that you plant fengqiwu when you see the head of xuanming clan by ink and ink? "


    Su Qingxue is also a little confused about her own man. Sometimes this guy is slow, but sometimes his brain circuit is very strange. He can have some flashes of light.


    But she couldn''t figure out the difference.


    "Well Every step is a step. You will plant trees as soon as you open your mouth. That person will definitely not allow it! " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue thought for a moment and said, "then I will go with mo. if it is in danger, I can send it into the book of heaven.".


    Ye Fan has no problem thinking about it. The book of heaven is closely related to the xuanming family. It is not possible that he has any connection with the xuanming clan.


    Su Qingxue immediately handed over the work in hand to Ning Zimo and nianru Jiao and other women. She took her ink and followed Ye Fan to xuanhai.


    The extremely cold place, to Su light snow, is like a fish in water.


    Ink was called out, into a small turtle shaped, Su light snow in the arms.


    A pair of small eyes of mung bean, it seems that they like this xuanhai.


    But in the face of such a large adult xuanming, ink and instinct very nervous, shrink in the hostess''s arms, dare not go to the ground.


    "Eh?"


    Xuanyi sees ink and is slightly disappointed.


    "The child Is it xuangui who came back from his ancestors


    Ye Fan knew that he couldn''t hide it. He admitted: "master Xuanyi, although ink and ink were not xuanming at the beginning, they have been working hard and are just like our family members. Therefore, we don''t hope that there is anything wrong with it.".


    "Well, since I promised you, I''ll take you to see the patriarch first.".


    "Aristocratic clan chief, also in xuanhai?"


    "Of course not. Xuanhai is just a small part of our xuanming territory. The patriarch is in the ancestral land of Beiming..."


    "How can we get there?"


    "Just stand still and wait..."


    Xuanyi said, the glacier in all directions, began to shake violently!


    Ye Fan obviously feels that the vast ice sheet in the starry river is forced to twist and move by a mysterious force!


    It is like a person, reaching out to move the skyscraper, and the people in the building do not feel much movement.


    Xuanyi, on the other hand, stirred countless cosmic stars.


    Relying on this force, all of us have been leaving from the mysterious sea in an instant, crossing a great distance, and coming to another strange star.


    But in fact, the whole process, very smooth, no special feeling.


    In front of him, on the ice sheet tens of thousands of feet high, there appears another xuanming which is quite similar to Xuanyi.


    However, this xuanming gives Ye Fan a sense of oppression, which is obviously more shocking. It is almost the same as Zhu Huansha."Patriarch, this little xuanming, and the swordsman of the Terran, have brought Xuanyi road.


    Suddenly, a group of snow in front of Ye Fan and his wife.


    Visible to the naked eye, the snowdrift has become a pink jade carving, white fat Snowman doll!


    "Are you the sword God?"


    The snowman skips around Ye Fan for several times.


    "It looks very common. At the beginning, ye junyang of Shenlong''s family was more aggressive than you.".


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue are stunned and realize that the snowman is the embodiment of xuanmi.


    "Xuanmi clan leader, do you still know ye junyang?"


    "Is that nonsense? How old is he and how old am I? At the beginning, the boy was so crazy that he didn''t even pay attention to us. He came to fight with me and ran away after fighting... "


    "Later, I didn''t know how, and then it disappeared. I guess it was too arrogant. The Qinglong robbery didn''t pass. Ha ha..."


    Xuanmi said with a gloating smile.


    Ye Fan touched his chin, but he was almost right. If it wasn''t for ye Wuyuan, he would be burping fart in Qinglong.


    "Is this your little xuanming?"


    Xuanmi''s hand was lifted again, and the ink was directly suspended, pedaling on all fours, out of control.


    Panic, ink release ice blue flame, one side of Su light snow and anxious and dare not move.


    "It''s really a fusion of rosefinch fire Throughout the ages, this may be the only one with the blood of xuanming and Zhuque... "


    "Xuanmi clan chief, is mo OK like this?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It should be the essence blood that Zhu Huansha melted into herself, and it won''t bite back, so you can rest assured that it will be ok..."


    "In fact, it is also lucky. If the pure blood is xuanming, the blood will be more resistant to the blood of rosefinch. It is not sure that it can rely on the power of the rosefinch to revive."


    Su Qingxue is relieved. Since xuanming patriarch said so, ink should be really OK.


    Xuanyi also said, "it''s rare for a turtle to have this kind of fortune. You may have eaten a lot of good food for it, and you have met many chances..."


    Ye Fan said, "it''s nature. Ink and ink have made great contributions to our family. After saving my wife''s life, we won''t treat it badly."


    "No".


    The snowman''s head turned, and Xuan Mi said, "the biggest problem with this little guy is not his blood, but his age and cultivation, which do not match at all..."


    "No matter how you give it the best spiritual material, it is impossible for him to have this level of cultivation at this age What''s more, it''s just the mysterious world of atavism. ".


    "Sword God, in addition to giving it delicious food, what special way did you cultivate this little guy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3426

    After all, the old tortoise is an old tortoise!


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart and looked at Su Qingxue in his eyes.


    Whether or not to take out the wordless Tianshu, of course, or to see the meaning of women.


    "The patriarch has good eyesight. In fact, ink and ink have always been used in our xuanming clan''s Tianshu cultivation.".


    Su Qingxue thought for a while, then called out the black and white Tianshu.


    "This is He Tu Luo Shu


    Who knows, xuanmi exclaimed in an instant!


    Even though he had experienced several eras, the king of xuanming, who had been used to numerous turbulent waves, was shocked at this moment!


    River map? Luo Shu?


    Ye Fan, on earth, has guessed whether the wordless heavenly book is the treasure of these two ancient legends.


    Is Is it really the noumenon of Hetu Luoshu?


    In fact, Su Qingxue''s understanding of wordless Tianshu is only a small part.


    "Patriarch, do you recognize them?"


    Xuanmi suddenly scattered the snowman''s incarnation. The body and Xuanyi lowered their huge head together.


    "Meet your ancestors!"


    Ancestors?


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue look at each other, what''s the situation?


    "Patriarch xuanmi, you say Is wordless Tianshu your ancestor


    After a long time, xuanmi raised her head and said, "the Hetu Luoshu is the" Lingshu "made by Fuxi, the ancient god, for our ancestors of xuanming


    "Is it Fuxi saw the turtle''s back exposed in the water That''s how the book comes to understand? The tortoise Oh, is xuanming your ancestor


    Ye fan can''t help but be surprised. Is this Tianshu the "coffin" of xuanming''s ancestors?


    "The Tianshu in your mouth is Hetu Luoshu, which is based on the Lingbao of taijunior high school. They are two sacred stones with one Yin and one Yang.".


    "Fuxi created the Taichu Lingbao for our ancestors in order to thank our ancestors and help him understand the Yin and Yang road.".


    "In the book of Hetu Luoshu, our ancestor, the original God, is immortal. These two" heavenly books "can also be regarded as" the ancestors of thousands of books "


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue hear some ups and downs


    Taichu sword, known as the first sword in five Taizhong.


    Wuzi Tianshu, is it the earliest book of Wutai?


    Both calligraphy and sword are in their hands?


    A sense of pride, rippling in the hearts of couples.


    If you look at the wordless book of heaven, you can feel the great wisdom of ancient gods


    "But I remember, it seems that the river map is from" dragon horse " Ye Fan said.


    "Dragon horse? Hum It was the fierce struggle with the dragon and the horse that our ancestors died young. ".


    "However, the dragon horse clan, later did not inherit, but also suffered retribution.".


    Su Qingxue held the book of heaven in her hand and said: "no wonder, it will be the treasure of xuanming family. No wonder it will make me and ink ink get so much promotion It turns out that the voice inside is the ancestor of xuanming? "


    "May I have your name, girl?" Xuanmi is very polite.


    "Su Qingxue..."


    "Miss Su, since Hetu Luoshu recognized you as the Lord, our ancestors also recognized you. You are one of our xuanming..."


    "Today''s situation is full of troubles. If you encounter any trouble, you can come here. We xuanming people will give our full support..."


    Xuanmi and Xuanyi both bow their heads, even a little respectful.


    Ye Fan was overjoyed. I didn''t expect such a detour and a little magical effect!


    Su Qingxue is also very excited. In this way, he can at least win over the xuanming clan!


    "Honey, do you want me to talk to the clan leader xuanmi? See if you can plant trees... "


    "No! Don''t worry


    Ye Fan was busy transmitting voice to stop, "it''s not the time yet!"


    Su light snow frowns, voice asks: "that you still want how?"


    Ye fanlang said in a voice, "patriarch xuanmi, today is really an eye opener for me and a great honor for our husband and wife."


    "I didn''t expect that we had such a relationship with xuanming clan!"


    "Ha ha Yes, I have been searching for the whereabouts of Hetu Luoshu, but I didn''t expect it was on Miss Su. ".


    Xuanmi and others did not expect that the wordless Tianshu was not in Taishi, not even Taisu, but in the corner of Taiji!


    "Today, patriarch xuanmi and master Xuanyi have helped us a lot. Knowing that Mo Mo is OK, we can be relieved!"


    "In fact, recently, because of Titan and Hongmeng, we are also worried about the future retreat..."


    "Now it seems that at least Mo can have a home here, and we have solved a worry.".


    Ye Fan said with emotion.


    "Titan? Hongmeng? Sword God, what are you talking about Xuanming is obviously not as well-informed as the rosefinches.


    Ye Fan immediately added to the story the threat of Titan and the dark matter world, and the possibility that Hongmeng might be involved in the war.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3427

    Xuanmi pondered for a moment and said with a slightly embarrassed tone: "in fact, we xuanming people are in a bit of a tight situation..."


    "Hard up? Lack of money? "


    "Money It can also be said that, but mainly, what we lack is spiritual materials, or cultivation materials... "


    Su light snow listen to strange: "patriarch, with the strength of xuanming, how can we still lack these?"


    "Miss Su doesn''t know. We xuanming people like to be quiet. We don''t like disputes, and most of them are temperamental It''s more introverted.


    "In the past, we all like to sleep and don''t like to walk around, so unlike other magical beasts, we will prepare various training materials for ourselves..."


    Hearing xuanmi Yi say, Ye Fan and ye fan can''t help crying or laughing.


    To put it bluntly, xuanming is too lazy, too Buddha department!


    Unless other races break into their territory, involving the bottom line of principle, otherwise, they will not even "rob" to go out to rob!


    Not to mention, like the rosefinch, they grow spiritual materials by themselves, or wander around looking for materials for cultivation.


    As a result, the number of xuanming people is far less than that of rosefinch and white tiger. It''s hard for them to raise themselves. They basically rely on sleeping slowly to grow their accomplishments. How can they afford to raise children?


    In addition, the ancient god domain was full of powerful people, and xuanming had to go far to earn income.


    But in this way, there is another contradiction - who will defend the territory?


    In the long run, it has become a vicious circle, and the xuanming people are becoming poorer and poorer.


    "I wonder if the sword God can provide some cultivation materials? So that our family can have the strength to develop and grow, and the number of people of the same clan will continue to decrease day by day... "


    Ye Fan pretended to be very embarrassed and frowned: "patriarch With all due respect, to meet the cultivation needs of xuanming and other top beasts, materials I''m afraid it''s going to be huge? "


    Xuanmi smiles bitterly, "it''s just I''m afraid that hundreds of millions of human friars spend a year on cultivation, which is more than us xuanming, especially when we are adults, for a month. ".


    "Hiss -" Ye Fan took a cold breath.


    Although I know these big guys "burn money", I didn''t expect to be so cruel!


    Such a conversion, an adult xuanming, almost need several billion human monks to support!


    Of course, if it is converted according to combat effectiveness, it is actually this ratio.


    "No wonder it''s so hard for you, xuanmi clan chief." Ye Fan looked very impressed.


    "Sword God, if it''s too difficult, it doesn''t matter. It''s natural selection We have fewer animals and less xuanming. This is also the law of nature... "


    Xuanmi has long been aware of it. This is not something that can be controlled by it. It is a problem that xuanming clan leaders of all dynasties could not solve.


    With the ancient god realm, the resources in xuanming territory are becoming less and less, and the number of xuanming is also becoming less and less.


    "No wonder Zhu Huansha said that xuanming clan took their territory. I didn''t believe it before. Now it seems that xuanming clan really needs to expand... "


    Ye Fan murmured to himself.


    "What Zhu Huansha said is xuanhai?" Asked xuanmi.


    "Exactly, after I heard about it, I went to xuanhai first to look for the noble figure," said Ye Fan.


    "That xuanhai was the territory that had been won by the fight before. Zhu Huansha couldn''t afford to lose, and she still has a lot to worry about?"


    Xuanmi disdains to say: "if there is no better place for cultivation, we can''t see xuanhai, where the original power and spiritual material reserves are also very general.".


    "Now xuanhai returns to Xuanyi and other clans, but in fact, it''s just enough for them to maintain their regular cultivation."


    Ye Fan said with understanding: "the more you practice, the more spiritual materials you need. If you go out of the ancient divine realm, there will be less places where you can satisfy the xuanming people.".


    "Yes, so it doesn''t matter if the sword God is really in a dilemma. We didn''t have much hope After all, you are the king of Terrans. You should always look after the good people first... " Xuanmi said casually.


    In fact, although both xuanmi and Xuanyi are quite polite, they still feel that it is impossible for human beings to help xuanming solve his dilemma.


    "It''s a pity that in my wordless heavenly book, the power of xuanming is only enough to cultivate ink Otherwise, it can help everyone, "said Su Qingxue.


    "Ha ha, Miss Su, although Hetu Luoshu can brew the power of xuanming because of the relationship of our ancestors, not all xuanming can enter this treasure..."


    "Your little fellow, it''s because he thinks you''re the master, and he allows it to enter I''m afraid it''s hard for other xuanming to recognize you as the master, "xuanmi said.


    Su light snow suddenly, eyes gently look at the bosom of the little turtle, touched its back.


    Ye Fan walked back and forth for a long time and seemed to be in a difficult struggle.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan seemed to have an idea and said to Su Qingxue, "wife! I''ve got an idea! "


    Su light snow Leng next, "what?""It is That''s it Ye Fan knows your face.


    Su light snow really don''t know what ghost idea the man thought, can''t help but fall into thinking.


    But at this time, Ye Fan''s face changed and scolded loudly!


    "Women''s view


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Qingxue is confused. She doesn''t seem to say anything?


    "Su Qingxue, are you worthy of the identity of xuanming? Do you deserve the kindness and trust of clan leader xuanmi? "


    "In front of the xuanmi clan leader, if you don''t help to find a way, it''s good to spread the message and say such stupid words to me?"


    Ye Fan was very disappointed and shook his head regretfully: "xuanming people treat each other sincerely. We have the ability to help them. How can we be stingy?"


    "What''s more, the xuanming clan is a top-notch beast. It has a head and a face. Will it play tricks with us?"


    Ye Fan sighed, arched his hand at Xuan Mi Yi and said, "don''t worry, clan leader, this matter is on me. Even if my family are against it, I will try my best to help xuanming clan!"


    Su Qingxue wrongly wants to beat a man!


    Although she knows that ye fan is deliberately using her to highlight his good intentions and his great sacrifice


    But at least say hello! If it wasn''t for her quick reaction, she would have thought that she was insane!


    Besides, why should a man be a good man and ask her to be a villain?


    "Wife, go back and do whatever you want to do to save face! Cooperate


    Ye Fan then sounded.


    Su Qingxue took a deep breath. Her expression was cold and smelly, but she was either pretending or showing her true feelings.


    "Not for you? For our family? If you take out all the good, what will we do ourselves? "


    "Shut up!" Ye Fan also scolded: "no wonder the sage said that only women and villains are hard to raise. They are shortsighted! I''ll make a decision with the xuanmi clan leader. It''s not up to you to tell me what to do! "


    Ye Fan''s heart is flying, finally! Finally, I''m addicted to being the head of the family!


    Xuanmi and Xuanyi are shocked. What''s the secret that makes them quarrel all of a sudden?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3428

    "To tell you the truth, if it''s just us, this place is definitely our best refuge.".


    "But xuanming people, since they treat each other with sincerity, I can''t just sit back and ignore..."


    "If xuanmi clan leader wants to, he can take xuanming clan and freely enter and exit the world of yantianjie!"


    "After here, it is not only the home of human beings, but also the home of xuanming people!"


    Xuan MI was overjoyed, "should we really be free to come and go to this world?"


    "Of course, but These minerals need to be mined by the xuanming people themselves. After all, there are not many strong ones that can be dug by human beings... "


    With a wave of her paw, xuanmi smashed a piece of purple material.


    "God of sword, don''t worry. I can guarantee that xuanming will absolutely be self-sufficient and won''t hurt human beings We can live in peace! "


    Ye Fan is excited, just say it! These turtles can certainly dig out more space!


    Not only the introduction of the top beast as a bodyguard, but also a large number of top "miners"!


    As for the original smart material, it''s useless.


    Even, send xuanming some of the spirit of Chaoshi grass, are completely no problem!


    If one day, yantianjie is as big as a universe, that''s good!


    "If xuanmi can say that, I believe it!"


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something, patted his forehead, "yes! There is another good thing, maybe the xuanming people will need it.


    Ye Fan asks xuanmi to wait a moment. He runs to Qingmu city and finds Xiao xiner who is refining pills.


    "Xin''er, a bottle of Yuanji pill, and then you come with me..."


    Xiao Xin''er took out a bottle and gave it to him, "what''s the matter? I still have two stoves to refine.".


    "Don''t worry, you are the only one who has an important task! By the way, from today on, this Dan is only called Yuanji Dan, and the word "phoenix" is cancelled from the front


    "Why? Why can''t it be called Phoenix


    "Good Xin''er, you just listen to me. Anyway, at least in front of xuanming, you can''t call that..."


    "Xuanming?" Xiao xiner is a little silly.


    Ye Fan talks with Xiao xiner all the way and returns to xuanmi.


    "Xuanmi clan chief, this is Yuanji pill. I, a confidant of beauty, is very good at refining pills. This pill It can greatly improve the cultivation efficiency, and maybe it can shorten the growth time of xuanming clan.


    Xuanmi looks at Xiao Xin''er unexpectedly, "is this girl the master of emperor Fengyan?"


    "I''ve met the patriarch xuanmi. Yes, this Phoenix Yuanji pill is very effective for human friars. I don''t know if it can work for the xuanming clan, "says Xiao Xin''er.


    Xuanmi now believes Ye Fan''s words, so she quickly takes out one and tries it.


    After using it, xuanmi was overjoyed!


    "Good! What a powerful pill! Can it speed up the absorption of the original force? This In this way, our young xuanming will be able to reach adulthood several million years earlier! "


    Xuanmi couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "Miss Xin''er, you Yuanji Dan have been a great help!"


    "If the xuanming clan can use it, I''ll refine it for you later." although Xiao xiner is arrogant, she is still more polite to the head of xuanming clan.


    "That''s very grateful!" Xuanmi is going crazy.


    "Xuanmi clan leader, in fact Xin''er comes to see you this time. She has a little wish. I wonder if the patriarch can satisfy it? "


    "Oh? What''s your wish, the sword God just says, and miss Xin''er is welcome! We will all be neighbors in the future Xuanmi is in a good mood.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Xin''er wants to practice her Fengyan in a very cold place, so We want to borrow the noble sea... "


    "That''s it?" Xuanmi thinks it''s incredible, "isn''t this a trivial matter?"


    It''s a good place to have yantianjie. It''s a waste to pick up Yuanji Dan. How about xuanhai?


    Xiao xiner is at a loss. When did she make such a request?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3429

    She originally wanted to say that she wanted to find a xuanming to be an opponent, to practice fighting and training ground, but she didn''t think so.


    Ye Fan is naturally quick to voice, let Xiao xiner cooperate.


    Although the woman is upright, but a little cooperation, or no problem.


    When the conversation is over, Ye Fan and Xuan Mi return to the outside world.


    Although Xuanyi seems to talk with Su Qingxue easily and talk about "how to raise xuanming baby", he has been thinking about the patriarch all the time.


    Seeing xuanmi and Ye Fan talking, they come out happily. They are relieved to know that it''s done!


    After all, if you fight with Terrans, even though Terrans are not xuanming''s opponents, they will hurt xuanming''s vitality.


    "Xuanyi, go and summon the people of xuanhai. I will summon all the people of Beiming!"


    "From now on, we xuanming people will not be declining because of lack of resources any more."


    "The world in which the world tree is located is our new home."


    Live with the world tree together, then listen to arrogant ah!


    "Patriarch, if the problem of cultivating materials and resources is solved, you will become the eternal saint of xuanming clan!"


    Xuanyi says that, xuanmi is even more happy. The two big turtles are brothers of the same family, and they are not happy now.


    Ye Fan, with Su and Xiao, clapped beside them to celebrate.


    Ye Fan murmured to himself: World Tree boss, I''ll borrow your fame a little. Don''t be angry with me. I''ll give you more organic fertilizer later


    Because many of them stayed in their own territory, many of them didn''t come in the flesh.


    Many xuanming infused a wisp of primordial spirit into the snowman and ice sculptures, with strange shapes coming from all directions.


    Of course, there are also some mysterious things, because they are close to each other, or have arranged tasks, so the noumenon comes over.


    After waiting for an hour, the xuanming clan has basically come together.


    In front of Ye Fan and others, there are five new adult xuanming, two young xuanming, and more than 20, all ice sculptures and snowmen.


    Looking at these colorful snowmen, I can''t help laughing.


    However, strange to return strange, Ye Fan slightly calculated, almost 30 xuanming arrived.


    If this group of xuanming went out of the ancient divine realm, it would not be a problem to step down the gods and demons.


    The number of xuanming clan is small, only more than that of dragon. If white tiger and rosefinch are added together, it will be more than enough to fight against Titan!


    "Oh, Emperor level sword meaning, Emperor level Phoenix flame? Here comes the noble guest of the human race? "


    "This little guy is very interesting. How can he have the smell of the king of rosefinch?"


    When xuanming arrived, they found that there were guests, and they all wandered around.


    "Patriarch, what''s the matter with us


    "The four seas are peaceful. How big can it be? It''s not lack of materials, is it? I''m not going out to look for... "


    "Yes, this is what the patriarch should do I just slept for more than 100000 years and woke up again... "


    "Uncle, I haven''t slept for three million years. I don''t want to stand guard. Let''s find a brother to work shift for me..."


    A group of xuanming gossip about the sky, most of them are related to relatives.


    Ye Fan''s mouth twitches. These turtles are really lazy!


    "Everyone be quiet!"


    Xuanmi seems to feel that she has lost the tortoise. Let her family stop talking.


    "The sword God, the king of Terrans, has brought us great news. He is willing to share the world that the world tree has given us!"


    Under the explanation of xuanmi, the xuanming people are shocked and happy.


    "Does that mean we don''t have to walk around and have a steady stream of spiritual materials?"


    "In it, Titan doesn''t wake me up when he passes by?"


    "It''s a bit troublesome to make a hole by yourself, but it''s good to do it once and for all..."


    Of course, some xuanming questioned why he believed that this was not a hoax?


    At this time, Su Qingxue came out with a wordless letter, and the breath of xuanming ancestors completely convinced xuanming people.


    In addition, they tried several Yuanji pills in advance, and the xuanming people were even more like the treasure they got. They couldn''t wait to cooperate with Ye Fan.


    Finally, xuanmi decides to let Xuanyi lead five adult xuanming and three young xuanming into yantianjie.


    It is precisely from eight directions to open up the pattern of the world.


    When it''s big enough, let more dark things enter.


    In the near future, in addition to the ancestral land of Beiming, some other territories can be abandoned.


    In yantianjie, xuanming will not affect the use of Youchaoshi and its territory. It will be planned.


    Xiao xiner will regularly provide some Yuanji pills to xuanming to help their children accelerate their growth.


    Once implemented, the world within Yantian commandment has completely changed.


    Five traditional big cities, as well as dozens of small and medium-sized towns, looked at eight mysterious beasts and rushed to the four sides, all began to worship one after another.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3430

    When the xuanming clan settled in, how many centimeters did the world tree grow?


    Although it is only a few centimeters, but for the world tree, one minute and one percent, it will take a very long time!


    "What''s going on? What nourishment does the dark tree give to the world? " Bai qianluo wondered.


    Ye Fan touched his chin, "I don''t know, but You can try it... "


    After spending a day to settle the xuanming clan, Ye Fan comes to xuanhai again.


    At this time, xuanhai was completely empty because Xuanyi left with several men.


    After Ye Fan found the isolated island, he forced the ice surface with Longyan, revealing the black frozen soil.


    After chiseling, the fengqiwu seeds were buried.


    According to Zhu Huansha, direct injection of flame, fengqiwu can germinate and grow.


    Ye Fan uses Longyan to make the seeds germinate and quickly become a sapling.


    Just about to stop, but found that as soon as the seedlings lost the flame, there were signs of withering immediately!


    Ye Fan hurriedly gave up the Dragon Yan again, then did not let the Indus wilt.


    "Give me that again!"


    This Phoenix needs a hot environment, and the vast sea is extremely cold ice.


    To let fengqiwu live all the time, we must find someone who has been on fire for it!


    "Fortunately, my family still has xiner..."


    Ye Fan doesn''t panic at all, and asks Xiao Xin''er to come out again.


    "Well, I don''t have to rely on my aunt at the critical moment?"


    "Stinky Ye Fan, did I make the most contribution to invite the beast this time?"


    Xiao xiner holds her hands in front of her body, looking forward to praise.


    "Yes, Xin''er baby, you are the dinghaishen needle! The backbone of our family!! Without you, the human race would be extinct


    Women are like this. They know that they are trying to coax her into nice words, but they like to listen.


    Xiao xiner happily threw out a small group of Fengyan, which began to diffuse and burn on the Phoenix perch.


    From a distance, fengqiwu is directly plated with a layer of black gold!


    "Well, don''t worry about it. As long as I live, the fire will keep burning."


    Ye Fan shook his head enviably, playing with fire still can''t play with this woman.


    After ensuring safety, ye Fanjian''s intention shifted and returned to Zhuque''s territory.


    Near the bird King forest, Zhu Yan waited nervously.


    Seeing ye fan''s return, he hurried forward and asked, "Lord sword, are those old turtles not in trouble for you? How is it going? "


    "Alas..." Ye Fan said with a wry smile, "don''t mention it. It''s really not people who did it. I said it was dry!"


    Zhu Yan''s eyes were disappointed, but he could only comfort: "those old turtles, they don''t care about anything else, so they keep a close eye on their territory..."


    "They''re not very smart, so they don''t want to go far away. They just keep the nearest places and can''t move.".


    "Lord sword God, you don''t have to be too depressed. In order to plant a tree, you really offend xuanming, and you can''t do it..."


    At this time, Zhu Huansha''s voice came from the depths.


    "Sword God, since you can''t meet my requirements, you don''t have to spend more time..."


    Zhu Yan, seeing off the guests.


    Zhu Huansha was not surprised at all. When she proposed this proposal, she refused and didn''t want to involve the Titans.


    Originally, for the rosefinch, even if all the other races are dead, they are still alive. There is no need to stand out for a group of weak races.


    "Wait a minute..."


    "It''s not easy for me to laugh," she said But I didn''t say, "can''t I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Huansha is silent.


    Zhu Yan opened his eyes and looked at Ye Fan in amazement.


    "Lord sword! You You don''t really plant trees, do you? "


    Ye Fan shrugged, "if you don''t believe it, you can go to xuanhai island and see it by yourself.".


    "By the way, the Xuanyi guarding xuanhai has been driven away by me!"


    "So you can enter xuanhai safely, and no one will stop you!"


    Zhu Huansha''s tone seemed to vibrate, "you Wait a moment.


    While speaking, a red light flickers and the space is broken.


    Zhu Huansha is obviously from Wang Lin, directly to the direction of xuanhai.


    After a while, the golden red light fell from the sky, and the fiery rosefinch fire condensed and became flesh again.


    Zhu Huansha spread her wings in the air, a pair of eyes, staring straight at Ye Fan, full of incredible!


    "Sword God How on earth did you do it? Xuanmi, the old tortoise, will not make a loss making business What did you give it? "


    "Why, you want it too?"


    Ye Fan held his hands in front of him, and Shi Shi ran said, "elder sister, what you want me to do, I have already done it. Should you fulfill your promise first?"


    "I am the king of the rosefinch clan. I will do what I say!""But I will only help you deal with the Titans now. If there are any other strong enemies in the dark matter world, or Hongmeng invades, it has nothing to do with the rosefinches!"


    Ye Fan nodded, "reasonable, that''s a deal!"


    "Now you can tell me what deal you made with xuanmi?"


    Zhu Huansha is really curious, what kind of huge interests can make xuanming people give up xuanhai? Even planting fengqiwu?


    "Elder sister, it''s necessary to be absent-minded in making friends. Clan leader xuanmi and I are friends now because they treat each other sincerely.".


    "What about you, sister? I saved your daughter at first. You almost killed me with one mouthful of fire


    "It''s too early. You set up a scheme to cheat my family, Xiao Jin, and let me take care of the children for you. As a result If you''re asked to help, you''re half the way.


    "I asked you to help me this time. You made trouble for me. I not only planted fengqiwu, but also got xuanhai back for you..."


    "I ask myself, for the sake of your daughter''s predestination with me, and for the face of many fenghuangnv among my confidants, I have done my utmost to you rosefinch people!"


    "From the beginning to the end, our family did not owe you half a point!"


    "Now, elder sister, when you open your mouth, you want me to tell you what benefits you have given to xuanmi clan leader? Why? "


    "Is this the bearing of a king of rosefinch? Whether you are a man or a God, you have to be reasonable? "


    "If you ask me, I must tell you, is that different from a robber?"


    "Why waste your breath when you and I started? Wouldn''t it be nice to have a fight? "


    Zhu Yan on one side was stunned and couldn''t help nodding.


    Even the little turkey in the energy wall nodded like a chicken pecking rice and was very disappointed with his mother.


    Zhu Huansha''s two chicken feet were trembling there. Her eyes were full of blood jade, but she couldn''t lose her temper.


    How suddenly, it became a very shameless, selfish image?


    "I don''t think you are an imperial sword, are you an imperial tongue?"


    "Haha Praise too much


    Ye Fan arched his hand, "I''m just talking about things Elder sister, don''t get excited. We can talk about it if we need to. After all, my deal with the xuanming clan involves some amazing secrets You can''t just say it. "


    Zhu Huansha is tickled. Generally speaking, it can''t be fooled by YeFan.


    However, xuanmi, with the xuanming clan, made such a concession, which really made it care too much!


    This is certainly not a fake, it is really a big profit to be drawn!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3431

    "God of sword, you and I are even earlier in terms of the time of knowing each other Besides, my daughter also likes your children. We should walk around more. "


    "Big sister! That''s right! " Ye Fan said with a smile: "this is the attitude of making friends


    Zhu Huansha could not resist the urge to kill the goods. She asked, "in that case, the deal between xuanmi and you..."


    "Elder sister, because this matter involves a lot, I have to talk to the xuanmi clan leader. Otherwise, the xuanming clan will have an idea, and I won''t please them at both ends..."


    "I hope my elder sister can understand it. I certainly hope everyone can make a profit.".


    Ye Fan said solemnly.


    Zhu Huansha had no choice but to say, "then you can talk as soon as possible. I''ll wait to hear from you..."


    "Elder sister, I can only give you a little information for the time being..."


    "What?"


    "The benefits I gave xuanmi clan leader It''s about the world tree... "


    Ye Fan whispered, with a mysterious and serious face.


    Zhu Huansha''s eyes were full of gold, and the colorful wings were shaking a few times!


    "No wonder So, you have something to do with the world tree? "


    "At least I am also a master of the imperial sword. Although you look down on me, elder sister, I like my brother tree better..."


    "Brother tree?"


    "It''s the world tree. We are quite close. It also introduces its origin to me..."


    "You are brothers with the world tree!"


    "Can''t you?"


    Ye Fan didn''t lie either. It''s all his own experience. Besides, what does it matter if he calls himself the world tree?


    Zhu Huansha was more and more excited.


    "Sword God To tell you the truth, I have a dream since I was a child... "


    "Ha?" Ye Fan a Leng, have to follow to ask: "what dream?"


    "My dream is to build a nest in the world tree..."


    "Poof Cough! Cough! "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, but he pretended to cough and covered up the past.


    Birds are birds after all!


    Easy to change, hard to change!


    See the tree, the first time I want to build a nest!


    Zhu Huansha seems to be aware that she has said too much, so she has to pretend to be calm and say: "in a word, we will cooperate in the future I hope the sword God can keep his word... "


    "It must be!"


    Ye Fan began to calculate in his heart that if the world tree built a Zhu Nestle, could the surrounding Lingtian not grow herbs?


    That''s no good. We have to open up other planting sites in advance, or let xuanming help to cultivate some farmland?


    If the rosefinch stayed by the world tree, would it be easy to deal with "thermal power generation" and "geothermal energy"?


    While daydreaming, Ye Fan asked: "elder sister, I want to ask, where is the territory of dragon and white tiger? I''ll talk to their leader too... "


    "No, you want more of us to help you with this family?"


    "We have to visit sooner or later. It''s no harm to have more friends.".


    "Among the Terrans, you are qualified to make friends with us..."


    Zhu Huansha snorted. Obviously she didn''t like human beings in her heart.


    "There is no leader of the dragon clan. They don''t agree with each other. They come and go alone, and they respect each other. So The most you can do is to go near the dragon pool and see how many are staying in the ancestral land.


    "To tell you the truth, there are very few dragon families, and I haven''t even seen a few green dragons. It''s hard for you to find them It''s not easy to talk one by one.


    "It''s easy for the white tigers. You can see most of the white tigers when you go to Xianchi in the West pole..."


    "In fact, if you want to get help from the beast family, you should go to the white tiger first. They should like you more.".


    Ye Fan wondered: "why?"


    Zhu Huansha said: "you will know when you go.".


    In the blink of an eye, Zhu Huansha has returned to the depths of Wang Lin.


    Ye Fan takes Xiaojin and goes on to Xianchi.


    "Master, are you going to hang your appetite and move the rosefinch family into yantianjie?"


    "The master really knows how to calculate. Let''s boil the rosefinch first, and then get some benefits. We can''t let them in too easily!"


    Xiaojin grinned and saw through the master''s heart.


    "Well I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    "Why? Doesn''t the master want more beasts to enter yantianjie? "


    "Xuanyan can''t even fit in the space at present..."


    "If the rosefinch family also goes in, if there is not enough space, if there is a conflict, Youchaoshi will be finished.".


    "So, I''m not all trying to take advantage of it. At present, Yantian is not ready to accept too many divine beasts..."Ye Fan thought: "maybe, when the xuanming clan has dug almost, let the rosefinch clan go in.".


    In a word, Yan Tianjie''s world needs to be carefully arranged. Ye Fan doesn''t want to encourage young people.


    "Master, why don''t I go and help dig?" Xiao Jin suddenly proposed.


    "You? Is that all right? " Ye Fan was surprised. How did the greedy snake suddenly work hard? Volunteered?


    Xiaojinzi slipped into yantianjie, and soon came out again.


    "Wuwu Master, I don''t have enough strength. It''s too slow. Brother xuanming told me not to make trouble... " Xiaojin said with embarrassment.


    Ye Fan is not surprised, said with a smile: "OK, OK, you can be a mascot, I will keep you!"


    Kim hung his head and was rather depressed.


    After two transfers, Ye Fan finally found out the location of the salt pool.


    It is said to be a "pool", but in fact it is a vast and dry mountainous area with huge rocks.


    There are thunders falling in the sky, smashing all kinds of huge lightning craters.


    I''m afraid many animals can''t survive in the harsh environment.


    "The soil here There are so many metal elements. No wonder there are so many thunder days.


    Ye fan through unparalleled, analysis of the environment here, found here is simply a "big iron" planet!


    It seems that they are all mountains, but in fact they are all metal mountains!


    "Boom!"


    "Be careful, Kim!"


    Ye Fan is studying the composition, found a blue lightning, with panic Shenwei, fell on Xiaojin!


    Ye Fan a sword to block, but it is too late!


    Xiaojin convulsed in the air, fell on a mountain and rolled down the slope.


    "Ha ha, it''s a demon dragon. No wonder it''s so weak!"


    The blue thunder light is flashing. When you look at it, you can see that it is a white tiger with black stripes.


    "White tiger!"


    Ye Fan saw the living white tiger for the first time, and found that compared with xuanming and rosefinch, the size of the white tiger was very small!


    Compared with that adult Lu Wu, it''s worse!


    However, body size does not mean strength. At least Ye Fan can see clearly that this white tiger''s fighting power is much stronger than Xiaojin''s!


    "The imperial sword meaning Are you the sword God of the Terran


    "It''s me, I''m here..."


    "Fight again!"


    The white tiger grinned and showed his tusks. The blue thunder burst all over his body. He turned into a thunderbolt and went straight to YeFan''s throat!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3432

    "It hurts!"


    A few big white cats yell pain, and feel very happy at the same time!


    "Abnormal..."


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart.


    The key is that these white tigers have amazing recovery efficiency. Even if they hit his matchless sword, they can heal quickly.


    "Cats have nine lives. This is the ancestor of cats. It''s estimated that their lives are very hard..."


    Ye Fan murmured to himself in his mind, but this is not the way to go on.


    Frost all over the sky only weakens the movement and attack frequency of these white tigers, but it can''t solve them completely.


    Through constant acceleration, Ye Fan finally found a gap.


    The shadow of a sword demon suddenly came, full of evil and crazy state.


    "Death chants!"


    Just now I found that the spirit of white tiger is weaker.


    Ye Fan has thousands of spirits, and the shadow of sword demon seems to cover the whole Xianchi lake!


    Four big white cat eyes open round, "Wu Wu" ground low voice call, begin to retreat.


    However, he was still invaded by this spiritual shock and began to roll directly on the ground, as if he had a headache and was dying.


    In fact, this effect is very low damage.


    The general god beast, estimated already madly slaughtered each other.


    Ye Fan was relieved and finally got rid of it.


    With the recovered Xiaojin, Ye Fan continued to go deep into the salt pond.


    But just did not run far, behind the white fan and other white tigers, and catch up!


    "Sword God! Where are you going? The fight is not over yet! "


    Isn''t it? Recover so fast!?


    Ye Fan is depressed, in front of a shock to his heart, suddenly appeared!


    "Boom!"


    A white lightning struck a mountain.


    A white tiger, with golden thunder and metallic hair, stood majestically.


    Then, three white tigers with blue thunder and lightning also landed on both sides.


    A white tiger with Lei Sha roared.


    "Bai Yu! Presumptuous! Don''t you stop yet? "


    Bai Yu and others, unwilling to stand still.


    "White crack, you come fast enough?"


    "The sword God is a noble guest of the king of war. How can you act in private?" White crack reprimands.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan confirmed his guess and handed over to the white tiger of Thor''s blood.


    "It turns out that you are the white tiger king, Baizhan.".


    "Sword God, I don''t know a few of my kindred, don''t mind..."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I don''t know you if I don''t fight! Zhan Wang, I come here this time... "


    Bai Zhan directly interrupts Ye Fan''s words. He lifts the cat''s paw, reveals a finger and shakes it.


    "Sword God, we don''t chat like this in Xianchi..."


    "Ha?"


    Bai Zhan''s golden eyes flashed, "in Xianchi, we don''t like to talk If you want to chat, use your sword... "


    Ye Fan''s heart broke down a little in an instant. Do you big white cats have mad cat disease!?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3433

    Without waiting for YeFan to think about it, Baizhan''s claws clap, the earth suddenly collapses!


    The powerful current produces a terrible magnetic field, which makes countless metal ores appear suspended in the sky and earth.


    Originally a piece of land, instantly became a space battlefield in general!


    Between a large number of suspended islands and suspended gravel, the white current turns into thousands of meteors, shooting towards Ye Fan!


    "Good as water!"


    Ye Fan, no matter what else, uses the liquid sword meaning to make a comparison.


    "Yiyiyi! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sword''s intention is to disturb the liquid current!


    And the magnetic field between the current and current, let its power increase dramatically!


    "Bad!"


    Ye Fan found something wrong.


    Quadruple disintegration!


    Dragon blood battle!


    As Ye Fan strengthens all attributes, the current also penetrates the liquid sword.


    "Bang bang -"


    the weakened lightning struck Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan felt numb and painful. Fortunately, he was promoted ahead of time, otherwise he might be beaten through!


    "Dragon scale sword wing!"


    "Sword walking, dragon walking!"


    Ye Fan simply spread out 12 sword wings, and cast the fastest body method, turning into a black and golden beam, fighting white!


    See fly to half, leaf sail use long-distance release phantom, came to a transfer!


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan cuts out his sword and ignites countless flame particles!


    "Yan exterminates the embers!"


    The three colors of black, gold and green bring a fire, and the lightsaber cuts.


    White war does not retreat, but advances, and pours directly on it!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    but after Bai Zhan collided with Yan Mie''s embers, it just turned into an electromagnetic wave and produced a violent explosion!


    Fake!?


    Ye Fan was surprised to find that this was just a pure Thor energy body!?


    Follow closely, one head, three heads, ten heads, hundred heads!!


    The thunders fell down, and the sky was full of white fighting thunders!


    "Do I hit you..."


    Ye fan can''t help but swear.


    "Sword God! This is the hospitality of our white tigers


    "No matter what the purpose of your coming here is, we are friends after a good fight! Otherwise Hey, hey... "


    White war roared, and the thunder came down again!


    Other white tigers, such as Baixie and Baiyu, also like to join in the fun.


    Although the king of war is fighting, they are not easy to fight, but "cheering" is OK!


    So the thunder and lightning seemed to come down in blue and red.


    Purgatory! Lightning purgatory!


    Well, you Zhu Huansha What are you doing!?


    Ye Fan laughed angrily, "the way to treat guests, right?"


    "The shore of the land!"


    Ye Fan calls out thousands of spirits. After strengthening with liquid sword spirit, it is between liquid and solid, and its strength is greatly improved.


    Each black and gold sword God, holding a flying sword with at least the best Lingbao, landed in all directions of the battlefield.


    "Interesting! So many sword gods? "


    "War king, so many, let''s have a little fight?"


    "All shut up! It''s all my king''s! How do you deserve such a distinguished guest? "


    Bai Zhan Du was very happy. Instead of being nervous, he felt that the fight had to be fought by himself in order to show the "friendship of landlords"!


    With the thousands of Thor white tigers separated, they rushed to YeFan.


    Ye Fan''s thousands of swords split up, and he also waved out a unique sword.


    For a moment, the sword and thunder between heaven and earth are rampant, just like the end of the world!


    It is clear that there is only one person and one tiger, but it has the flavor of a great war!


    Even so, because the two sides are in the stage of competition, they have not completely released their strength.


    If this is not the case, I am afraid the salt pond may not be able to bear it.


    Ye Fan and Bai Zhan can also find each other''s noumenon.


    Baizhan calls out hundreds of platinum lightning chains, just like tracking missiles, chasing Ye Fan''s figure at the speed of light.


    Ye Fan is not willing to be chased and beaten. He just resists the current and uses his counterattack skills. After combining the power of Thor with the intention of sword, he can fight back!


    However, Bai Zhan''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick. He ate tens of thousands of swords and only broke the skin.


    Ye Fan estimates that if there is no need to disintegrate, there is no chance to really hit the white tiger king.


    "Sword God! Is that what you mean? Tickle? "


    "Your cat''s claws are not so sharp!"


    When it comes to madness, Ye Fan directly uses "revenge sword shadow"!


    With the integration of shenlei, Taichu wielded a series of black, gold, green and white sword lights to destroy the sky and the earth, and the speed was so fast that it was like a laser light continuously shooting a strong beam of destruction in all directions!´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3434

    With the double and triple disintegration and opening, Ye Fan was able to resist the power of the dragon pool.


    Compared with the ancestral land of the dragon clan, the icy northern underworld and the desolate salt pond can be regarded as heaven


    This living environment is really terrible!


    Maybe it''s because, even if there is a sword, it is corroded by the dragon pool, so ye fan can''t move to the dragon pool at all.


    Relying on a day or so of flight, Ye Fan finally arrived at the "dragon pool"!


    It''s a pool, but in fact From afar, it is more like some mysterious celestial body!


    It was a dark "black mass" with no fluctuation at all.


    It''s a black hole, but it''s not as strong as a black hole.


    But if it''s a planet, it doesn''t seem to have mass.


    After a close look, I found that this is really the size of a dragon, such a black pool.


    "Why are there humans?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the other side of the dragon pool.


    "Who?"


    There is another Yifan near here. I found it carefully?


    A dark red fire dragon, which was burning all over, was sent to YeFan and xiaojinmian.


    Space manipulation?


    Ye Fan''s tongue. If you read it correctly, it''s just a fire dragon. Xiao Jin doesn''t know how to use it. Can this guy use it at will?


    "Why? You''re not even dragon pond, can you reach five clawed Golden Dragon? How did you do that? " The fire dragon was even more surprised when he saw Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin said vaguely, "just Keep fighting the strong, and then Experience the test of life and death... "


    The more it says, the less confident it is.


    Ye Fan doesn''t tear it down, but he can''t help laughing.


    "Oh You''re finished, "the fire dragon sneered," it''s stupid, but it''s a pity that you have such a good foundation. ".


    "It''s over? What do you mean Asked Ye Fan.


    "Why, you demon dragon friend, didn''t tell you?" Asked the dragon.


    "Say what?"


    "The higher the blood level of the demon dragon, the more difficult it is to pass the Dragon test Because Longchi does not recognize "cowards"... "


    In the eyes of fire dragon, he was quite disdainful.


    Ye Fan looks at Xiao Jin with complicated eyes


    No wonder, Xiaojin is so resistant to Longchi.


    Yes, if you get to the five clawed golden dragon, it''s easier to cross the dragon pool. Then don''t you all force your blood to become a dragon?


    The weaker the child is, the more daring he is to accept the practice of the dragon pool, the more remarkable the dragon is.


    This is also in line with the proud characteristics of the dragon family.


    The dragon people don''t accept opportunistic cowards.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3436

    Ye Fan looks at Xiao Jin in surprise.


    Fire dragon also unexpectedly looked over.


    Ye Fan was about to say something, but he stopped.


    Let Xiaojin not be forced? But is it really a decision to force it to make?


    Everyone is more greedy and lazy than others


    However, just like this, it needs more efforts to make such a near death decision!


    "If you go, you''d better not come back," said Ye Fan.


    Surprised and flustered, Xiao Jin said, "why? Does the master want me? "


    "You can eat like this. If you really turn into a dragon, isn''t it more delicious?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey..." Xiaojin just knows that YeFan is to let it relax.


    Ye Fan patted Xiaojin on the back, "or that sentence, you don''t have to be so powerful, give me life!"


    Xiao Jin nodded hard, then looked up at the Dragon beside him.


    "You wait, dare to look down on me, Xiaojin, and look back to see how Xiaojin beat you!"


    "It depends on whether you can come out. If you can come out, I will respect you." Fire dragon is also tough.


    "Just wait to be my little brother!"


    After that, Xiaojin is full of dragon fire and gold!


    "Dragon pool!! I''m going to visit Mr. Jin! "


    Xiao Jin seemed to be emboldened by the sound of dragons.


    With an indomitable momentum, Xiaojin rushed into the dragon pool!


    It will never disgrace its master any more, it will become a real dragon!!


    Dark dragon pool energy, with the entry of small gold, did not ripple open what ripple.


    As if it was just a black fog covering up Xiaojin, nothing happened.


    It was quiet all around.


    Ye Fan looked at it for a while, subconsciously hoping that Xiaojin would be lucky and come out soon?


    "Sword God, you go..."


    The fire dragon said, "it''s a five clawed Golden Dragon. No matter what, it can''t come out in a short time With all due respect, it''s a lot worse than good. "


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, "you''re really quick, can''t you say a lucky word?"


    The fire dragon held back for a while and said, "I take back what I just said about him as a ''coward''. He is a brave man."


    Ye Fan sighed, "it can''t hear now. When it comes out, you can listen to it again..."


    Although I feel empty in my heart, I''m not sure, but YeFan has a lot to do.


    He turned around and was about to leave the dragon pool, but suddenly he noticed a strange wave of energy behind him!?


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Fan turns around and finds that the dragon pool has expanded by a full third in just a short time!?


    What''s more, the whole dark energy seems to be twisting and struggling, as if it is very painful?


    "It''s a riot in Longchi!" The fire dragon responded.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The dragon pool is not unchangeable. If there are too many dragon beasts going in for training, they will expand and increase the difficulty of training in a short time!"


    "Your friend is a five clawed Golden Dragon. It may be worth more than a dozen or even dozens of low-level dragon beasts in it!"


    "So In order to cope with its appearance, Longchi will start to soar! "


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly changed, "do you mean Xiaojin has to face dozens of dragons to have the difficulty of trial training


    "I said The higher the level of blood, the more difficult it is to pass the trial! "


    Fire dragon zhengse way: "five claw Golden Dragon just want to come to dragon pool, will accept this kind of high difficulty to try to practice, this is the price it has to pay for cowardice!"


    "I just didn''t expect that Longchi''s rating of five clawed golden dragon was so high that it had to be upgraded to this level!"


    "For millions of years, the previous three dragons have made little progress, which can''t be compared with this time..."


    Ye Fan is angry, but he can''t blame the fire dragon. After all, it does say that the difficulty will become higher.


    Besides, it''s Xiaojin who wants to go in


    "Xiaojin..."


    Ye Fan looks at the dragon pool, which is still expanding, its energy is more and more fierce, and its prestige has been rising. He is very anxious!


    "The sword God, buried in the dragon pool, is the fate of most dragon beasts. If you want to become the most powerful god beast, you have to accept the most cruel test..."


    "Your friend, it didn''t go the wrong way, you should be happy and proud of it..."


    The fire dragon said calmly.


    What about your wife!? Why wait for it all the time when you think so much? "


    Ye Fan asked angrily.


    The fire dragon was stunned. Dingding looked at YeFan and couldn''t speak.


    "I don''t care if Xiaojin is a snake, a demon or a dragon. As long as he is my partner, I won''t watch him die!"


    The instant Ye Fan''s voice falls down, the direct quadruple disintegration!Double disintegration of Jianyi!


    Emperor Dragon sword!


    Dragon blood battle armor, inkstone Ice Armor, dragon blood energy full open!


    Green, gold, black and red, all kinds of flames are constantly burning on him, just like a gorgeous star, expanding rapidly by the dragon pool!


    "Sword God, what do you want?"


    Fire dragon color change, obviously by Ye Fan at this time to show the prestige shocked!


    "Since the dragon pool is a trial of dragon blood, then I''m also from the dragon family. I might as well try it too! "


    The fire dragon is crazy. Are you hallucinating? Is that what people say!


    "You are human! Do you think you''re a dragon?! As soon as you enter the dragon pool, you will be dead! "


    "I am human, but my body is not necessarily weaker than you..."


    Ye Fan calls Taichu and holds it in his hand.


    The dark sword flashed a meaningful streamer, as if also felt the master''s determination.


    "What''s more I don''t believe that Longchi can surpass my imperial sword


    The fire dragon is speechless. To tell the truth, with its vision, I really don''t know whether this kind of hegemonic way is feasible.


    In theory, the emperor level law has absolute priority, but the dragon pool Who knows what it is?


    "If you go in, you may not be able to get out..."


    A touch of madness flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes, "this kind of thing I''m used to it! "


    In a flash, Ye Fan wrapped his whole body with the sword, turned into a meteor and smashed into the dragon pool!


    When ye fan''s figure is annihilated in the dragon pool, the whole dragon pool seems to have a little stagnation for a short time!


    It''s like some kind of machine is jammed for a while, and it''s not clear what''s wrong


    However, immediately after that, the dragon pool seemed to be greatly stimulated and began to expand at a more terrifying speed than before!


    As if a God, to challenge its mortals, made an angry response!


    At the same time, the fire dragon outside was shocked!


    It clearly felt that within tens of millions of miles of the dragon pool, several pairs of eyes that had never appeared before were looking at the dragon pool.


    Or doubts, or great interest, or expectations


    The fire dragon clenched its claws and suddenly began to think about a problem


    Why, it does not have the courage to go into the dragon pool again and find his wife back?


    Even, it did not come up with this idea at all!


    Then, it began to smile bitterly and murmur to itself


    "What am I thinking, just because he would So, he is the king level swordsman... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3437

    In the dragon pool.


    As soon as Ye Fan entered the room, he noticed a strong pressure and was frantically squeezing his body protecting sword.


    Not only that, this colorful, complex, magnificent and dangerous world, the ultra-high concentration of corrosive energy, is constantly invading.


    Ye Fan is obviously aware that his dragon blood power has been greatly suppressed.


    Longyan was obviously restrained, and the power of the dragon in Wushuang Qinglong was greatly weakened.


    Even the dragon soul, are accelerating fatigue, as if to be hypnotized in general.


    Fortunately, the idea of matchless sword is not influenced by the dragon pool.


    In a short time, Ye Fan can also use sword to maintain his basic safety.


    It''s just a small sail in the world.


    Because of the high energy density around him, he is like a blind man.


    For a long time, Ye Fan has not been so compressed vision, as if from a God, into a mortal.


    In this way, not to mention the transfer of sword intention, even the short-distance phantom replacement is difficult to achieve.


    Calm down, Ye Fan focuses on perceiving his position.


    But he found that it seems that he has been continuously transmitting after entering the dragon pool.


    The space here is flowing, and he wants to go out, which is not the direction he just came in.


    Even if he has been moving in one direction, with the flow of space in the dragon pool, he will only fall into an infinite labyrinth, perhaps never to the end.


    Because of the limitation of divine consciousness, he could not accurately control his position.


    "No wonder I''ve been stuck for thousands of years It seems that it''s hard to break out of this place by brute force... "


    Ye Fan realized that he had to find a right way to think of Longchi.


    The dragon''s blood is weakened, which means that it will double the test of the dragon family.


    Ye Fan at least has the intention of sword. If other demon dragons are good at it, all their abilities will be weakened, but it''s not easy


    "If it goes on like this I don''t know how long I''m going to be trapped. "


    Ye Fan frowned. The two methods mentioned by Huolong are "forbearance" and "Enlightenment".


    Forbearance, even if he has the patience to study slowly, he has no time to do so!


    Wu, too much to see fate, there are important things outside him, as well as a family, how can you fight luck?


    "There must be another way..."


    Ye Fan uses unparalleled, looking around, analyzing the energy attributes of the dragon pool.


    The complexity of Longchi is so extreme that there is no trace to find, and there is no specific law


    "What the hell is this..."


    All of a sudden!


    Ye fan through the energy insight, found in front of a Dragon Figure!


    "Little Kim?"


    Ye Fan took advantage of still have time, quickly flapping wings to fly to that area.


    A majestic dragon beast is quietly floating in the dragon pool.


    It''s a Ying dragon, but it''s dead in the dragon pool. There''s only one incomplete skeleton left


    Ye Fan frowned and soon found the dragon''s shadow not far away.


    However, when it arrived, it was just the remains of a dragon beast.


    After a while, Ye Fan saw more than ten Dragons of different sizes.


    Most of them are skeletons, some of them still have flesh.


    But all of them are dead dragons.


    Longchi is the holy land of dragon, but also the burial place of more dragon.


    From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many dragon beasts, one after another, broke their bright life here.


    "Kim Hold on... "


    Ye Fan is calm and quick to think about the countermeasures.


    He felt more and more fierce attack from the dragon.


    He looked at Yan Tianjie in his hand, and didn''t know what would happen if he hid in Yan Tianjie.


    But it''s not a last resort. Ye Fan doesn''t want to do this. After all, the consequences are hard to predict.


    When he saw the world of Longchi for a long time


    Suddenly, Ye Fan felt as if he had seen a similar situation?


    "Mosin..."


    At the beginning, Ye Fan saw the world perspective of inorganic civilization through Mosin, the king of mechanical law.


    And the perspective of the creator that I have entered


    Although these two perspectives are not the same, they are also similar.


    Today, although the two perspectives of Longchi world are different, these complex energy forms and countless colors


    In fact, it''s like a "creator''s perspective"!


    "Do you mean Is this the dragon''s perspective


    The dragon pool can make the general dragon beast really become the dragon.


    Then it must have some of the most essential elements of the dragon.


    From this point of view, the dragon pool is the most "pure dragon"!Ye Fan does not know whether his guess is correct, but at present, he thinks that his thinking direction will not be wrong.


    No matter what, Longchi is also a product of both organic and inorganic worlds.


    From the perspective of the creator to analyze the dragon pool and find a breakthrough, the direction must be right


    At the same time, Ye Fan recalled the green dragon and the Dragon hall that he had been unable to break through


    "Fire dragon says that no dragon knows what the dragon pool is. Even if I see it, I can''t understand it..."


    "Fengxiaotian and Qinglan both say that there is no green dragon to describe. What is the Dragon Hall..."


    "Do you mean The key point of the Dragon hall is very similar to the dragon pool? "


    Ye Fan has a little inspiration in his mind, and he can''t help thinking


    The outside world, the alliance of human beings, is waiting for Ye Fan''s return.


    A few days later, I saw that the demon festival was coming.


    "Mom, why doesn''t dad come back? When will dad return the steamed bread to me..."


    Yuncheng, the residence of Ye Fan''s family.


    Su Qingxue is eating with her daughter. Tuan Tuan asks her father and panghu.


    "Ye Tuan Tuan, you have asked your mother more than ten times, and I told you that dad is busy outside. If you ask her again, she will be angry." Su Qingxue pretends to be fierce.


    "Oh..." Tuan Tuan blinked, took a spoon and continued to take a big mouthful of food, but with a small expression, he was a little aggrieved and didn''t seem to taste very good.


    Because she is a little overweight, Su Qingxue doesn''t want to rely on the elixir to lose weight for her daughter, so she has been a vegetarian recently.


    "Light snow, don''t blame the child. Ye Fan is wrong this time. We are worried that we haven''t heard from him or contacted him for so many days.".


    Nie Wuyue came out of the inner room and said to herself, "I''m too tolerant of him. In fact, I should take care of him. I''m not sensible. What are you doing when I leave my wife and children at home?"


    "It''s not the first time. I''m used to it. It''s estimated that I''m fighting with some divine beast again. Forget myself," Su Qingxue shook her head.


    Nie Wuyue said with a bitter smile, "good boy, you are the only one. You are so hard-working, you work so many things, and you have no regrets. It''s my son''s good fortune..."


    "Mom, don''t mention it You''ve never seen this dress before. It''s beautiful, "Su Qingxue said with a smile when she saw Nie Wuyue''s Lavender dress.


    "Yes? Oh Last time I went to the earth to buy it, it was pretty good, "Nie Wuyue said with a smile.


    "Earth?"


    Su qingxueqi said strangely, "Mom, have you been back to earth? When did it happen? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3438

    "Just a few days ago..." Nie Wuyue is vague.


    Su Qingxue said with concern: "if you want to go home for a few days, you can tell me that I''ll send someone to purgatory to clean it up..."


    For the sake of children, ye Huangtu''s family lived in yantianjie for fear of becoming the target of the dark gate.


    But Nie Wuyue is free and easy, and doesn''t like to be bound, so she stays outside and can take care of her children.


    "No, it''s just going out with you. Isn''t it Christmas a few days ago? If you are not with Ye Fan, I will take my baby out to play, "said Nie Wuyue.


    Su light snow suddenly, should be she accompany Ye Fan to the north of that time.


    "And grandfather!" Tuan Tuan suddenly yelled.


    "Grandfather?" Su Qingxue looks at Nie Wuyue playfully.


    Nie Wuyue made a silent movement towards Tuan Tuan, and blushed a little flustered.


    "This child is really The mouth is really not tight, tell her not to talk nonsense, "Nie Wuyue muttered.


    Su Qingxue said with a faint smile: "Mom, this is a good thing. Why do you mind so much?"


    "I also want to thank you and dad for spending the holidays with them when we''re away..."


    "Light snow, don''t think about it. It''s not what you think. I took Tuan Tuan back that day and happened to meet Ye Longyuan. He went back to worship his ancestors..."


    Nie Wuyue waved her hand. "I''ve been in the past with him, and there won''t be any following at all.".


    But you can get to know the past again.


    Su Qingxue said meaningfully, "mom is not Victoria, and he is no longer the person of hidden dragon.".


    "Since my husband has put it down, why are you so stiff? The more you resist, the more you care?"


    Nie Wuyue was stunned for a while, and then said with a straight face: "I''m your mother-in-law, you teach me a lesson?"


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    "It''s not your turn to talk about it!"


    "I''m sorry, ma Sue won''t bow her head next time.


    Nie has no month this just cold hum a voice, turn round to go out.


    As soon as he left home, a touch of joy appeared in Nie Wuyue''s eyes, and he couldn''t hide his desire to laugh.


    It''s interesting to show the dignity of my mother-in-law occasionally.


    However, at the thought of her son, Nie Wuyue was filled with sorrow.


    It''s said that I''m used to it, but how can my family really get used to it?


    On the other hand, when her mother-in-law goes out, Su Qingxue is also thoughtful.


    Looking at her daughter after dinner, Su Qingxue comes to Gu Qing and asks her to take Tuan Tuan to a special private interest class.


    Then Su Qingxue teleported to the human alliance building.


    In the conference room, most of the high-level human beings, such as Sanjie Shizun, are already waiting for her to hold a meeting.


    "Sorry, I''m late," Su Qingxue said after looking at the time.


    "Ha ha, sister-in-law, we have children. We understand that it''s a small thing!"


    Fengxiaotian knocks his legs and says it doesn''t matter. When he says so, others dare not have any opinions.


    "Mrs. Su, hasn''t the Lord sword God come back yet?" Jiang asked with great concern.


    "No back, no news.".


    Su light snow finish saying, the words front a turn: "but even if my husband doesn''t come back temporarily, all plans, also want to push forward as he thinks.".


    "Because all the achievements so far have been won by him, and we can''t waste his efforts."


    The crowd nodded in agreement.


    "I can understand why you all call him" grown-up "and each one is so polite..."


    Qingyuan and Qingli, which had just been added to the ten statues, also appeared in the conference hall.


    As the strategic level of Hongmeng, their strength is not as good as that of the famous actors in foggy night, but they have their own merits.


    Before the human alliance lost more than ten statues, Ye Fan and Qingqiu approved and recommended them, so they joined the camp here.


    "In such a short period of time, he was able to find the clan heads of the three sacred beasts, Zhuque, Baihu and xuanming, to be allies. How did he do that?" Qingyuan looks incredible.


    Just a few days before the festival, the alliance of human beings got in touch with the three sacred beasts.


    The three beasts have confirmed that once Titan acts against the world, he will help the human side to resist the forces of the dark matter world.


    Although it was vague, it did not say who to protect or to what extent.


    However, it is unprecedented that the top god beast is willing to stand in line with human beings!


    "This place is really unusual, whether it''s Titan or the gathering place of the four great beasts, or even Hongmeng universe..."


    Green glass murmured: "there will be characters like sword God. I can understand that..."


    "Ha ha, you two, have you heard a lot of the deeds of the sword God recently and become little fans?" Huang Wanrou said with a broad smile.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3439

    "Who can I find to play the sword God? Although it can''t reproduce the meaning of the imperial sword, at least it can''t be seen at a glance? "


    "This time, the strong are like clouds, the general camouflage is not good at all," Huang Wanrou said.


    Bai Yi put down his sewing, stood up, put his hands in his waist, and lifted his big red ponytail.


    "I''ve made a lot of efforts in temperament! If you want to play the role of the sword God, I''m sure you''ll be safe if you put on the new men''s God costume of our fairy costume! "


    "I think I''ll do it! When it comes to acting, I''m the only one! I can deduce the subtle emotion of sword God in his ordinary life most well... " Said the famous actor on the foggy night, smoothing his long hair.


    "Sit down, you two! It''s not for fun The emperor rebuked him.


    "At least it has to be the Dragon''s. the breath of the dragon''s blood is not right. Then it''s a fart?" Feng said with a smile: "at least, you have to hide it from me. Otherwise, Titan and the devil will be able to see through.".


    "Fengxiaotian is actually the most suitable person, because his strength can make these strong people unable to see through But the problem is that if Feng Xiaotian doesn''t show up, it will be a problem, "says Xiao Qingxuan.


    "Or Try ye Xuanguang? " Ji zhihei proposed.


    "We can''t trust this person," Hua Feihua directly vetoed.


    Some people at the scene can''t help laughing. Xuanlong emperor has been pursuing elder Hua. It''s no secret.


    However, Hua Fei didn''t care about him at all, and even threatened ye Xuanguang that if he continued to fight, he would destroy the Obsidian army.


    Since then, ye Xuanguang has been restrained a lot, occasionally courteous, dare not go too far.


    After listening to the suggestions, Su Qingxue said thoughtfully, "actually I have a more suitable candidate. When I''m sure, I''ll tell you.


    "As for the understanding of sword God, it must be your first, madam! Whoever you say is the best choice! " Jiang just spoke at this time.


    "Flatterer..." Huang Wanrou white eyes.


    Su Qingxue then said: "there is another thing, which is the information from the God clan.".


    "As expected, this time Titan proposed that the protoss also send representatives to gather in the ancient gods.".


    "Although the protoss will not participate in the heavenly magic sacrifice, they will participate in the divine domain assembly after the sacrifice.".


    "In history, the Protoss and the demon king met several times, and they were all in the ancient god domain.".


    "But before, it was only a few gods and demons who signed armistice agreements for local wars that they would meet.".


    "This time, the Titan came forward and was attacked by Hongmeng. We should all give face, so This is the biggest meeting of gods and demons in history.


    There are different expressions on the strategic level. Some are looking forward to it, some are worried, and some think it doesn''t matter.


    "With the representatives of our Terran alliance, Titan is really planning to make a big scene..."


    "And Asmod of the seventh kingdom, don''t forget, he was one of the masterminds.".


    At this time, Su Qingxue received a message. She looked at it and stood up.


    "Everyone, let''s do this first today. I''ll show you when I find the right person to play the role.".


    Su Qingxue said, back to his office.


    After opening the video communication, the screen appeared the figure of the fairy queen bilodis.


    "Chu Yunyao''s face is big enough. Now she has to ask the queen to give her a message," Su Qingxue said.


    "Miss Su misunderstood. It''s just that Miss Chu is in the forbidden area and it''s not convenient to communicate with you directly..."


    Bilodis was sitting in an elegant and delicate study, with a noble and graceful face and a smile.


    "What does she want this time?"


    "This time she didn''t want anything, she found someone..."


    "Who?"


    "God of doomsday."


    Su Qingxue nodded, "OK, I''ll tell you the end. Is there anything else for the queen?"


    Bilodis said with a smile, "Miss Su is satisfied with the spirit dew she sent to Miss Su two days ago?"


    Spirit condensation is a kind of high-level "fragrance" of goblin forest specialty. After being ignited, it can release a kind of refreshing natural fragrance.


    This kind of condensation has always been the "hard currency" among the royal families of various countries. Bilodis gave Su Qingxue ten bottles, which are valuable.


    "Yes, my family like it very much. Thank you for your kindness.".


    Before waiting for bilodis to say anything, Su Qingxue immediately said, "I have already sent 100000 sets of the latest nano monitoring robots to the queen."


    "In the future, the defense of the goblin forest will be tighter, and it will no longer be caught by the enemy."


    Bilodis was stunned. "Miss Su wants a gift back?"


    "It''s natural. We can''t take such a precious gift for nothing. As a friend, we have to give it back to each other..." Su Qingxue smiles.


    "Friend..." Bilodis''s face froze for a moment, and then she said with a smile: "I just want to thank the sword God for helping us elves. Miss Su doesn''t have to be so polite..."´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3440

    Looking at Chu Yunyao with excited look, as if she had eaten something, she was also excited at the end of the day!


    "Dark matter!"


    "Yes! What the elephant head God is looking for is the real "immortal element" in "dark matter!"


    Chu Yunyao exclaimed: "he has calculated the existence of this eitr material in such a backward earth!"


    "He is a real scientist! The prophet of science! "


    Doomsday asked: "the spring of life The ability of resurrection also comes from this element? "


    "Yes, but the spring of life is just a kind of ''life restoration'', not a real ''immortality''! This is because relying on eitr alone can only recover, not live forever! "


    "I even speculate that the reason why Titans came to this world, and their ancestor yumier also brought eitr, is that they are also looking for the secret of immortality.".


    The face of doomsday changed a lot. It has to be said that Chu Yunyao''s conjecture is well founded. Everything is too coincidental.


    "That is to say, the perfect combination of the dark matter world and the matter of our world can truly achieve the elixir of immortality that elephant head God has desired!"


    "If the dark matter world and our world add up to a complete world, we should have both of them in order to be truly immortal It''s true in theory.


    Chu Yunyao grabbed the shoulder of doomsday excitedly, "do you know? If the theory of science can be used to prove that "the God of death" is not like us


    "It''s not immortality, it''s not ideology, it''s a real, no one can kill it! Life that no one can erase! "


    Doomsday swallowed his throat and looked at the dense data that only the most advanced scientists in the universe could understand


    As an etheric, she also has a strong belief in science.


    At this moment, she can understand Chu Yunyao''s state of mind.


    When the belief of science is destroyed by Ye Wuya, it is close to collapse


    The formula of the elixir of elephant head God is just like a dawn in the dark, which makes Chu Yunyao cheer up completely!


    Even she couldn''t help but feel awe at the head God.


    Who would have thought that they would return to the name "Ganesha" after such a big round!


    "I think You can try, "doomsday said.


    "No! I have to succeed! I want to untie the ultimate meaning of life earlier than that guy


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes are slightly red and full of fighting spirit.


    "You asked me to come, you should tell me more than that?" Asked the end.


    "Although I like to work alone, I''m short of time and have a lot of work this time..."


    Chu Yunyao said: "to complete this research project, we need the best scientific knowledge in the world.".


    "Organic civilization and inorganic civilization should be integrated, except for me It''s you.


    "And now I''m going to focus on dark matter civilization, so We work together.


    Doomsday nodded and said, "what do you mean by completely extracting the" undead element "that is missing from the elephant head formula?"


    "Yes I believe that the process that Titan extracted Ankh from the venom is also in this direction.


    "It''s not easy to estimate simply by extracting elements. It''s a long process to thoroughly calibrate the parameters of the formula..."


    Chu Yunyao said frankly: "naturally, elephant head God has not really seen eitr after all, so his formula may not be all accurate, but we already have a direction!"


    "Even if we can extract the spring of life first, it is a great progress, at least it can break Titan''s monopoly on the spring.".


    I didn''t say anything more. I just got down to work.


    On the other side, Cloud City.


    Family meetings.


    "No way!"


    Nie Wuyue heard Su Qingxue say, let Ye Longyuan play Ye Fan, immediately veto!


    "That''s ridiculous! No matter how he is fan''er''s father, your father-in-law, you let him play the role of son? How can that be? "


    "Light snow, I think it''s strange, too. How can I be a son?" Ling Yuwei muttered.


    "It''s because it''s a father and son that it''s easier to confuse the real with the fake. Shenlong''s blood, temperament, body shape, and his understanding of his husband It''s not something outsiders can achieve.


    Su Qingxue pleaded: "Mom, I know you''re worried about Dad. You''re worried that he''ll encounter danger when he''s being tested, but we can find a way to avoid these.".


    "I I''m not worried about him, I don''t think it''s appropriate! " Nie Wuyue''s eyes dodged and he was upset.


    "Elder sister Qingxue, why don''t you let elder sister Ai''er, elder sister Qinglan or shaliye dress up? They''re not bad, are they? " When blue rain asked.


    "Sally is the first devil now. It''s impossible. Qinglan is the green dragon. On the contrary, it''s not like AI er It''s too far to play a swordsman, "Su Qingxue said."I can try..."


    At this time, a clear voice came into the house.


    A black turtleneck sweater, khaki trousers, like a gentleman Ye Longyuan, came in.


    To tell you the truth, all the women looked at him for a moment and felt that they were coincident with Ye Fan''s figure.


    "Ye Longyuan, what are you doing? Who do you think you are? Can you play Ye Fan well? Once you can handle his opponent Nie Wuyue is discontented and sneers.


    "My strength can''t be compared with YeFan.".


    "Then you still..."


    "But no one else!"


    Ye Longyuan interrupted: "this job is just to stabilize the morale of the army. If there is a fight, it will be a dilemma.".


    "No matter! Anyway, I don''t agree! " Nie Wuyue looked back and said with red eyes: "light snow, you have to listen to the mother this time, you can''t do this!"


    "No month, do you want your son''s hard work to be wasted? Or do you think he won''t come back? "


    Ye Longyuan asked solemnly.


    Nie Wuyue''s body trembled and her eyes were moist. "My son will definitely come back..."


    "Isn''t it better to hold on to the present achievements?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    See Nie no month quiet, seem to acquiesce, Su light snow also relaxed tone.


    "Dad, I''m going to trouble you this time. Play the sword God Appearance is the most simple, the key is some speech, behavior habits, all kinds of details, you need to strengthen the training.


    "I''ll do my best," said Ye Longyuan with emotion, "after all, it''s a great event related to hundreds of millions of creatures.".


    "Uncle, brother Ye Fan has two rings with him. These are copies. Put them away first.".


    Ji Wanqing gives Ye Longyuan the engraved sword God ring and Yantian ring.


    "Dad, this time you play the sword God, not only do we need to know, but also those people who have three unique skills and ten respect, after all, we have to cooperate with each other in acting..."


    "Let''s go and meet them and make a couple of plans for that day," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Longyuan nodded and looked back at Nie Wuyue. He wanted to talk but didn''t say much.


    Sanjue Shizun and others know that the actor Su Qingxue is looking for is the father of the sword God, but they all understand.


    After all, a son is better than a father.


    That night, there was only one day left for the demon Festival.


    After thinking for a long time in the office, Su Qingxue finds a special jade talisman and opens the communication.


    "It''s better to do something important, or you shouldn''t contact me when it''s dangerous..."


    "Bai Wuming, I''m Su Qingxue, and the sword God is my husband.".


    "You? What about the sword God? "


    "That''s what I want to tell you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3435

    Ye Fan sighed and asked, "brother Huolong, what''s your name?" "Why should I tell you? Because you are the God of the sword? " Fire dragon asked. Ye Fan smiles, "you know me, too?" "The emperor''s sword is like a dragon. There''s no one but the sword God Just did not expect, just a demon dragon, that is nothing, "fire dragon disdain way. The implication is that Xiao Jin doesn''t deserve to stand beside Ye Fan. This makes Xiaojin even more uncomfortable, but he can only be angry and dare not say a word. After all, he has not been tested by the dragon pool, and he just can''t lift his head in front of the real dragon. "Even if Xiaojin is a demon dragon, he is also my partner and family. It''s not shameful to admit that he is weak," Ye Fan said. Xiaojinlong body a shock, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, more ashamed. "Ha ha! No wonder it''s a demon dragon so far. It turns out that you, the master, have been protecting you all the time? " Fire dragon is more contemptuous, "even as a demon dragon, you are not qualified, even if you have the five clawed Golden Dragon Foundation, you are just a parasite." Hearing this, Xiao Jin finally couldn''t help it. "You can look down on me! But not my master! My master has been protecting me, giving me delicious food and treating me well. What did he do wrong? " The fire dragon was not angry at all, but sneered: "the sword God naturally did nothing wrong, and you are right. After all, your goal is not to become the supreme dragon, but to become a pet for entertainment..." "I I''m not It''s not... " Xiao Jin was so distressed that the big tears rolled down. Was the fire dragon said to cry!? Ye Fan also wanted to laugh and felt sad. He knows his family''s snake best. To tell the truth, Xiaojin is not self-motivated, it is lazy and timid. It also wants to be stronger and become a superior Xiaojin, but Is it wrong to be afraid of death? Ye fan can''t ask anyone else to practice the sword like him, not to practice the multiple disintegration Similarly, he can''t ask Xiaojin to accept the dragon pool experience just like other brave demon dragons. Everyone has the right to choose the way of cultivation. Just because Xiaojin is timid, he should not abandon it and ignore it. In any case, who has few mediocre or even useless relatives? What''s more, Xiaojin is not nothing. He has made great contributions many times. "Brother Huolong, this is the first time we met. Your mouth is a bit poisonous.". Ye Fan sighed, and he was not angry with the fire dragon. Because the fire dragon did not provoke and malign, it just told its views. As a dragon, it''s normal to be arrogant and look down on cowards. When Huolong saw that Xiaojin was crying, he seemed a little embarrassed. He grunted for a while and sighed "That''s all. I don''t want to talk about it. I also see that it has such a good foundation, and the imperial swordsmen are supporting it. They have a good fortune. They dare not set foot in the dragon pool. Some hate it..." "How many dragons and beasts dream of this opportunity, but you don''t know how to cherish it..." Ye Fan felt around and said, "I didn''t see any other dragon. Is it hard to do that? Is there a dragon near the dragon pool now?" "You can''t see it. Maybe some dragons don''t want you to see it," said the fire dragon. Ye Fan was stunned and laughed at himself. "Yes I almost ignored you just now. The real dragon has great powers, even fire dragon, let alone Golden Dragon and green dragon. If you really want to hide his divine sense, it will be easy. "Brother Huolong, what are you doing in Longchi? I heard that dragon pond has no special use besides dragon, right? Don''t most dragons travel around? " The dragon was silent for a long time and said, "I''m waiting for my wife..." "Your wife?" Ye Fan immediately looked at the dragon pool, "you say Your wife went to the dragon pond, too? " "Six million years ago We are all Jiaos. We went to the dragon pool together... " "As a result, 5.7 million years ago, I came out..." The fire dragon looked at the dragon pool with deep and vicissitudes of life, "my wife I haven''t come out yet... " "5.7 million years!" Ye Fan moved, the fire dragon was at the edge of the dragon pool, waiting for his partner so long!? "Your wife, will you come out early?" "No We have an appointment. If we come out, we should contact each other immediately... " "We have also agreed that as long as we are alive, we will never give up..." Ye Fan felt that the life of the beast is long, and the emotion between them is more withered than that of human beings.

 Chapter 3441

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update my iceberg beauty wife!


    Bai Wuming was silent for a while before he asked, "what happened to him?"


    "In short He''s missing for a while.


    "Missing? You mean He wasn''t there when the plan was carried out? "


    "I contacted you to tell you that the plan my husband made with you is going on as usual!"


    "Woman, without sword God, how can you tell me that?"


    "Bai Wuming, do you agree to this plan because you are afraid of my husband? Don''t you have anything you want to do? "


    Bai Wuming calmed down


    "I believe in my husband, forever!"


    "What he believes must be done is always said and done!"


    "As for you You should think it over for yourself. I have already said... "


    Su light snow finish saying, cut off communication directly.


    At the same time, Hongmeng upstream.


    In a forest of jade and bamboo, white fog filled the air.


    On both sides of a chessboard made of white jade, a man and a woman are playing chess.


    The man was wearing a white robe, his chest was loose, like a bathrobe, with large chest muscles exposed.


    Long black hair shawl, handsome face with a touch of evil spirit.


    "Yuzhu, you lost again..."


    A man''s sunspot falls, the chess game reverses in a flash, and a large number of eyes are swallowed by his sunspots.


    The long blue skirt looks like an independent bamboo with a black eyebrow.


    Holding Baizi for a long time, jianyuzhu could only put it down in silence.


    "I lost.".


    "Since I met you, I have won 836 innings, except three draws and 833 innings."


    "I was drunk when you played the three games in the draw..."


    The man said with a smile: "I really admire you. How can you still have the courage to work with me all the time?"


    "It doesn''t take courage to play chess, and I will win you sooner or later," Jian Yuzhu said quietly.


    "How about If you promise to be my woman, I''ll let you win... "


    Suddenly, the man reached out his hand to catch Jian Yuzhu''s boneless catkin.


    Jian Yuzhu had been on guard for a long time, so she quickly dodged.


    But with a hook under the man''s foot, he tripped over Jian Yuzhu and reached out to hug the woman''s waist.


    Jian Yuzhu shows her accomplishments. With a leap of body method, she dodges directly.


    "Qin Tian! You are presumptuous!! Again!? This is the first group of enmen, not Qianmen! "


    "If you dare to treat me as a woman, I will report to Hongmeng!"


    Jian Yuzhu''s eyes were frozen, and she scolded coldly and angrily.


    The man asked Qin Tian to raise his hands, "don''t get excited, Yuzhu. What''s the matter with you? Just kidding. Don''t take it too seriously... "


    "I''m not kidding you," said Jian.


    "Look at you, you look so good when you are angry..."


    Qin Tian grinned: "how can I treat you as the mediocre and vulgar powder of Qianmen? If I think so, can your mother let me go? "


    Jian Yuzhu sneered: "I don''t care how she is. At least, I''ll make your father lose face in quanhongmeng! "


    "Ha ha! My old man is used to my disgraceful son. It''s OK! Don''t let my future mother-in-law misunderstand me, just do it! "


    "Qin Tian, shut up!"


    "Tut tut..." Qin Tian shook his finger: "I''m the group leader, you are a member of group A, you are not qualified to ask me to shut up Unless you are my wife


    Jian Yuzhu''s chest was up and down with anger! Get out of my bamboo forest


    "Yuzhulin is one of the territory of group A, you are not qualified to drive me away..."


    Qin Tian walked forward with a smile, getting closer and closer to the woman.


    "Yuzhu, in terms of birth, talent and appearance, you and I are made for each other..."


    "This pioneer, Bai Wuming, that fool gave us a great opportunity. We can make great achievements by cooperation.".


    "Then Isn''t it beautiful for us to go to Hongmeng together and become a couple of immortals? "


    Qin Tian said, reaching for Jian Yuzhu''s face.


    "I don''t want to enter Hongmeng, let alone get involved with you!"


    Jianyuzhu said, the body a shock virtual, want to escape directly.


    "The dragon of the lock soul!"


    Qin Tian''s spring finger shoots out the dragon soul of a dark force, and the chain directly entangles and imprisons the spirit of Jian Yuzhu!


    Jian Yuzhu struggles, but can''t escape!


    "Qin Tian! Do you want to die? "


    "Baby, it''s all said I''m the team leader and you''re a member of the team. We have different identities, which makes sense... "


    "Do you think you can resist in front of me?"


    "I just let you go before, but I have no time now...""After this war, I will step on the heads of a group of fools and go to Hongmeng..."


    "Before I go in, I have to taste the first goddess of the dark gate My sister Yuzhu... "


    Qin Tian showed an evil smile.


    Just at this time, a dark shadow burning flame, from the side of the bamboo rush out!


    The dark shadow took two burning claw marks in his hands and made a faint roar of the beast!


    Qin Tian''s arrogant expression did not change at all, but his eyes showed a touch of disdain.


    He raised a shield of dragon scale halo, and the power of green dragon blocked the black flame claw mark.


    "Start a fire!"


    With a wave of his arm, Qin Tian took up a cangyan and pushed back the shadow.


    The shadow glided backward for dozens of steps, with both legs in a lunge, ready to attack again.


    It was a man with black cloth blindfolded, black armor, muscular and ferocious face.


    "Ah Yue! Step back! You are not his opponent


    There was a little worry in jianyuzhu''s eyes, and she scolded him harshly.


    "Miss, if he dares to do such a thing to you, I can''t sit back and ignore it! I''ll fight with him even if I die! "


    Qin Tian shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands: "they are all my team members. Why are you so serious? Heigouzi, Yuzhu is your master, I''m your leader.


    "The safety of the young lady is above all else!" Ah Yue said in a deep voice.


    "It''s very touching. The master and servant are very affectionate..." Qin Tian clapped his hands.


    With a wave of his hand, Jian Yuzhu was released.


    "I''ll play with you. The war is coming. I''ll test whether your skills have retreated..."


    Qin Tian went to a Yue and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t take it too seriously I want to be serious. Your master has been my bedside concubine for a long time... "


    A Yue clenched his fists, but he did not dare to fight again.


    Qin Tian looked back at Jian Yuzhu and suddenly asked, "Yuzhu, you never asked me why I always beat you in chess..."


    "Should I ask?"


    "You don''t have to ask, I''ll tell you today..."


    Qin Tian grinned: "you are too serious..."


    Jianyuzhu''s eyes were frozen, a little unwilling, but also a little puzzled.


    Then, Qin Tian laughed and walked out of the bamboo forest.


    It was not until Qin Tian''s breath disappeared that Jian Yuzhu was relieved.


    "Ah Yue, you shouldn''t do it. He will really kill you."


    "Qin Tian is a lunatic, doing things by heart", there is a trace of fear in Jian Yuzhu''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3442

    "What do you know? The seventh kingdom can withstand the pressure of the sixth Kingdom, the fifth Kingdom and the protoss, persist for so long, but also reverse the situation at one stroke! Isn''t that a miracle? We all need to learn from Lord Asmod! "


    Jeros praised, said the seventh kingdom of high-level are very comfortable, smile more.


    "Amitabha The second devil said, "I''m just trying my best to save some miserable people.".


    "No matter which kingdom, which race of people, do not want the war to last too long, when it is decided, it will be broken," Asmod said with a faint smile.


    "Well, belier, your son is not as good as you. It makes me sick..."


    A strange voice came with a sarcastic sneer


    Belfinger, the fourth demon king in a palace dress, arrived in a spaceship with several strategic generals and a group of sleepy, listless high-level officials.


    Bellier was leaning on a reclining chair, drinking alone, grinning: "my cousin, long time no see, last time I heard you lost miserably It''s not easy to find five strategic levels to bring.


    In addition to the lazy double demons, belfinger also brought three more superficial strategic demons.


    However, this is not surprising.


    On the surface, although the strategic level of each country is basically accurate, if we really want to excavate it, there must be something hidden.


    No more than some strategic level, they will not contribute to the Kingdom at all and like to be alone.


    "Instead of worrying about me, you''d better care about yourself, the old devil who used to be, and now the handyman," belfinger laughs.


    Belier''s face sank. "It seems that you still don''t understand why you failed..."


    "I didn''t fail. You don''t know anything!"


    Seeing this pair of cousins at war, a voice came to persuade them to fight.


    "Isn''t it the day of the demon Festival? As a rule, any dispute should be put on hold Why is there such a strong smell of gunpowder at the scene? "


    The visitor was a kind, thin woman, followed by a group of lovely maidservants and some guards with unnatural expressions.


    "Lady gretny! You are old. You are the elder of the demons. Please sit down, please sit down... "


    Jeros quickly went to help gretny, as if the younger helped the elder, very filial.


    "Old worm, you don''t need to be human, even if you don''t restore yourself? We don''t know what you look like.


    A golden dragon came to the scene, and the fifth devil Gerrard grinned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3443

    Because of the defeat in the seventh kingdom, the fifth and sixth kingdoms have recently been blaming each other for their inaction. Since Asmod took Bong Dragon King boon to cross the universe, light years away, he launched a surprise attack and killed the emperor Kailand. No matter what the inside information is, it will be the seventh devil''s brilliant battle after all. In addition, the crown prince, the abyss witch Gloria, even with the help of the power of the sword God, entered the first Kingdom and incorporated the remnant of Satan. Even if the first Kingdom is no longer the former overlord, the camel is bigger than the horse, not to mention the relationship with the sword God. Even the reconstruction of demon city is the help of the Terran team, which shows the good relationship. Multiple factors lead to the embarrassment of Gerrard and gretny, the two old demons of dragon and Zerg. The seventh kingdom seems to have no change, and it is still the weakest, but the soldiers don''t think so. When you fight Asmod, will the sword God and the first Kingdom really stand by? The sword God, even the super demon alliance of Satan and belfinger, can beat back and turn over the fifth and sixth kingdoms. Isn''t it easy? Yes, I can''t. But the problem is that after the ten thousand year war, the front lines of the fifth and sixth countries have been lengthened, which is already a bit difficult to overcome. In order to invade and occupy on a large scale, the demonic warriors trained and the new world people recruited will naturally become a problem without a goal. At this time, the cycle of relying on war to support war could not be maintained, which directly brought down the economies of the two countries. At the strategic level, the strong don''t care about the sufferings of the people. Anyway, if they don''t eat or drink, they can practice. The problem is that the strong are not alone. They also have relatives and friends, clansmen and descendants Generally speaking, the devil must protect his people. That''s the source of their belief! To give up the people is to give up the power of belief. Without the people, where is the king? So, Gerrard and gretny, they''re trying to support their own army. The magic dragon family is also good, because the greedy stealing treasure goblin, crazy plunder of property, magic dragon himself had no worries. The problem is that Zerg, a group of fast-growing, low intelligence monsters who are not afraid of death, are aiming at Garrett''s territory. In this way, the fifth and the sixth countries began to attack each other, and their relations were hostile. Naturally, the two demons were not on the right track. "Brother Wang, at least it''s a God''s sacrifice. The strange looking insects on the seats are always ugly..." Grantaire, the leader of the flying wing army, said with a smile. Several ministers of the sixth Kingdom writhed and seemed to burst their skin at any time. Gretny glanced at them coldly. "Today is the day of the demon Festival. The demon will punish the impious demons.". A group of Zerg just calmed down and didn''t fight. "Delphi! My good sister! How long has it been? " Faverna, the magic dragon, turned into a girl with purple wavy hair and hugged Delphi. , "fanner, what perfume do you use? It''s delicious!" "The new Magic Dragon Queen 5! Can''t you sell it? " "No! Woo People also want to go to the Dragon Cave. The shopping malls in the Dragon Cave are really wonderful. They have everything! " "That''s true. I can buy all the books I want to read," farfner chuckled. "Last time you recommended to me," the devil wears leopard print "has been read, what good books are recommended recently?" "I''ll tell you, I''ve been watching thirty six plans to conquer the devil recently..." As soon as the two female demons met, their voices were very loud. For a moment, several demons were a little embarrassed. The tension in the fifth and sixth kingdom was relieved. "Qigefei, send the present that Wang brought to you.". Said Jared forthrightly. Zigfei, who is in a long purple dress, nods silently, and then takes some followers to give gifts to the demons of various countries. Gold boxes filled with gold coins and treasures. The Zerg of the sixth Kingdom looked down upon the fifth Kingdom just now, but they were not ambiguous when they received the gift. The guy in the fourth kingdom, he''s not in the mood. A group of high-level officials in the seventh kingdom are all eager to grab their eyes. Only asmoder and Kalan refused, indicating that monks did not need them. "Ha ha, I like to deal with the Garrett brothers. I''m so polite every time!" Jeros reached out and patted Gerrard''s claws with enthusiasm. "Next time we have time to work out together, among the demons, the ones who can compete with me in bench push are the Garrett brothers

 Chapter 3444

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update my iceberg beauty wife! "In the past, when I was in purgatory lake of fire, the border I was in charge of was adjacent to Fennis. Although we were enemies, we had a good personal relationship..." "Later I took my subordinates out of purgatory lake of fire, and Fennis gave me a little convenience," sassim explained. "If you want to leave the first Kingdom, it''s only good for us. It''s not bad. It''s not helpful," said Fennis. "But I keep it in mind," sassim said with a smile. "We are all in our own hands. Don''t you think those ladies have a good relationship?" Finns looked back at Shelley. Oberon nodded. "It''s said that your excellency Fennis is famous for his resourcefulness. This time, you are very aggressive. What''s your opinion?" "General Oberon, let''s not talk about business at the God''s sacrifice," said Fennis with a faint smile. "Oh..." Oberon is noncommittal, too lazy to ask. At this time, a black warship with a witch totem was slowly landing. "It''s worthy of being the abyss witch. The new first devil is really the last one to show up.". Belfinger said in a sour tone. "Sassim, did you leave the first Kingdom because you knew that sooner or later the lake of purgatory would fall into the hands of the abyss witch?" Fennis joked. "It can only be said that It''s a surprise, "sassim shrugged. "Anyway, the" Mendes goat "has become history, but it''s a pity that the big three..." At this time, Jared sighed, regretting for several demons. "Hey, who let them provoke the sword God? The imperial sword is really powerful, worthy of the name of its strongest artistic conception, "said eras with a smile. "But Satan, who has been running hell fire lake for such a long time, even said he would run away? I always feel that something is wrong... " "Mother worm, do you know where Satan has gone? What''s the point? " Eras looks at gretny. "How much can you pay?" Asked gretny. Eras said, "money? It''s boring It''s not fun "Eras, don''t listen to him. If Satan really wants to hide, his army of insects may not be able to find Purgatory lake of fire is the forbidden area of life, where the Zerg are even more difficult to survive, "said Gerrard. Gretny didn''t explain, she just laughed. In the chat of the demons, Sally leaves the warship with several demons from the first Kingdom, such as Xiti and etarides. As before, jerox warmly said, "Your Highness Gloria, when you become a demon king, you are more and more elegant. You are more and more like a mature abyss witch!" "The Lord of jerox is welcome," said Sally with a faint smile. When she came to Asmod and other demons in the seventh kingdom, she had some emotion in her eyes. Of course, I know that Asmod has done something unfavourable to himself, but it''s his relatives after all. "Grandfather, I''m sorry I haven''t had much time to see you recently. "Gloria, I''m proud of you. You''ve done a good job saving so many poor demons in the first Kingdom," Asmod said with a smile. Oberon''s eyes were excited, "Gong Your highness, I know that you will let the abyss devil go to glory again. "Your Highness, we are waiting for you to come back at the top of Fei color," said Kalan with a smile. "Well said, since taltalos is the abyss witch sooner or later, you might as well let Asmod abdicate..." Belfinger sneered. "Old woman of mixed blood, shut up Bellier scolded. "Scum, would you like to say one more word? Do you still think you''re the devil? " Belfinger''s voice was fierce. Asmod raised his hand and said, "listen to me, since the seven kingdoms have come together, hold the heaven devil Festival first..." "After this festival, there will be a meeting of demons. We must not waste our precious time.". Delphi suddenly said, "no, my little sister, I heard that the human alliance led by the sword God will also participate as a special guest. Why hasn''t the sword God come yet?" "The second kingdom is well-informed," Jialan said with a smile. At this time, a human flying boat jumped through space and came to the sky. "Ha ha! My good brother is coming Jerox first noticed the familiar breath, hanging to meet. "Your Highness! Reserved! Reserved It''s no use crying Delphi''s throat. One after another, three unique ten wait to get off the spaceship. "Brother jeros! So early? Have you eaten? " Fengxiaotian was dressed like a dog and hugged jerox. Their hugging sounds were the same as the shaking of the earth and the mountains. They were clapping loudly

 Chapter 3445

    "What for? My sister-in-law has already told me, let me stand in my way, you are too smelly of Shanghai. If you touch my brother, my sister-in-law doesn''t like it, "she said.


    "When did I say that?" Su Qingxue frowned.


    "Sister in law, you can''t deny it when you arrive at the scene!" Feng Xiaotian looks innocent.


    Ye Fan reproached and said, "don''t wronged your sister-in-law!"


    Feng Xiaotian felt wronged and stood aside speechless.


    Jeros laughed and said, "brother sword God, it''s not in the way! It''s not in the way! "


    Such a stir, but also did not go to embrace.


    "Cluck As for women, if you think carefully, your highness will not care too much.


    At this time, farfner came to say hello to YeFan, and turned into Ai''er.


    When I first met her, she changed once because she liked her appearance.


    "Lord sword God, I didn''t expect that you would soar to the sky when I said goodbye. Now I''m the strongest one in the world.".


    Farfner said with emotion: "I knew that I would have held your thigh at the beginning!"


    Ye fan can''t help looking back at Ai er.


    AI Er came quickly and said with a smile, "miss farfner, do you remember me?"


    "Of course, how could I forget? You are so cute... "


    Fafner reached for AI er''s face, but in the middle of it he stopped.


    "I almost forgot. Now I''m the God of creation. You killed SMERT in the last war, didn''t you?"


    "You mean the elemental devil under Satan? I''ve only done one part of it, and my sisters have helped me, "said AI.


    "That guy, I thought it would make you human side suffer heavy losses. You can kill it. The law is really powerful..."


    Rely on resonance to reproduce all elements, but also silent, can be transparent hidden.


    In the elemental demons, SMERT is almost a legend, a peak.


    Will die in the domain of alpha God, died in the hands of a few anonymous women, really in the circle of demons extremely shaking.


    "That''s the strength of his highness Ai''er!" The astrologer hastened to praise.


    Jiang was so angry that he patted his thigh! It''s preempted!


    "You are..."


    "I am a astrologer. Would you like to do some divination? See what''s going on? " Astrology said with a smile.


    "A magic wand, why did it follow?" Said Grandet scornfully.


    "Divination is not only a kind of magic, but also an ancient means to communicate with the high-level existence and get the oracle. Because the heaven and devil sacrifice involves the demons dominating the coming of heaven and devil, so Astrology came here, want to learn, "Ai er said humbly.


    "Hehe, divination is also a science. General Grandet might as well have a try..."


    "No need," Grantaire refused.


    "Why don''t you try? What do your cards look like? How do you play? Why don''t you teach me? " Eras was very excited.


    "Don''t play, your highness. The sacrifice is about to begin..." Shelley reminds me.


    By these lively guys, everyone''s attention was directly distracted from the sword God.


    However, some demons also feel that the sword God seems to be far more low-key and deep than they imagined.


    Asmod and Kalan and others came to say hello to YeFan.


    "Sword God, Gloria, thank you for taking care of me," Asmod smiles.


    "I did that just because of Sally, you don''t have to thank me," said Ye Fan.


    Jared and gretny, too, greet with a smile.


    Although they used to be two kingdoms that fought each other, they were all for their own interests.


    "Sword God today It''s a little different, "said gretny with a playful smile.


    "Oh? Where? "


    The face of the alliance of humanity has not changed.


    Gretny said with a smile, "this dress is more handsome than ever.".


    "Ha ha, that means the effect has been achieved," said Ye fanlang.


    When the kingdoms return to their places, the Terran will have a guest seat.


    "Sir Oberon, do you think the sword God is a little unusual this time?" Said sassim, frowning.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Although he is laughing, it seems that It''s colder.


    "Well, sassim, do you expect him to say hello to you? How can I greet you? "


    Oberon said with a smile: "his current position is not just in the beginning. You are nothing in his eyes.".


    Sassim said with a smile, "I don''t think the sword God is like this. Maybe it''s just a matter of occasion today..."


    Just as he said that, the three forces that made most demons feel palpitating arrived from far and near in an instant.Three pairs of eyes, blue, gray, fire red, just like the sea, snow, fire.


    Eyes alone are like three vast starry sky.


    The body of the three Titans is too big to be seen.


    In front of the three Titans, the well was like a hard black stone.


    "Is Titan really here?" Iraris said with a laugh: "it''s rare. This time, it''s fun!"


    It seems that Titan also knows that it''s hard to talk like this.


    Three Titans directly reflect three small photon energy bodies, just like three virtual images.


    "By Cronus'' order, the three of us came to represent the Titans in this celestial sacrifice.".


    "The three Titans, oshenas, cleus, and hypalion, are the guests of this special invitation.".


    Asmod politely saluted and said, "thank you for the help of the Titans for this demon sacrifice.".


    "Now that Haoyu is in danger and a strong enemy is entering, we Titans can''t stay out of the trouble..."


    The blue eyed oshenas solemnly said: "the demons are our close neighbors. It''s more natural to provide you with convenience to fight against foreign enemies.".


    "Yes, my lips are dead and my teeth are cold! Some titans have foresight Garrett laughs.


    O''shenus looked at Ye Fan and said, "this time, the Terran also came here specially. It can be seen that the sword God and our titans have the same idea.".


    "After all, it''s a rare opportunity. Anyway, I''ll come and have a look," said Ye Fan.


    "The most powerful force this time is the Terran. As the leader of the Terran on our side, the attitude of the sword God is very important," added the pale clius.


    Ye Fan did not answer the question.


    "I heard Cronus say that the sword God is so powerful that I thought he was a heroic man. How could he be more gentle today?" Huparion.


    "It seems to disappoint you," said Ye Fan.


    "It''s not a disappointment, it''s just an accident.".


    "The sword God has a personal relationship with Cronus, the king of Titans? I didn''t expect that, "jeros asked.


    The demons are also curious. After all, they want to know more about what Titan thought.


    "I''ve seen it," said Ye Fan.


    "Lord sword God, I''m really sparing words today. Have you been too tired recently?" Delphi giggled.


    Some demons, such as Fennis, Fafner, who have dealt with YeFan, also show their thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3446

    "Well, are you Titans tired? Isn''t it the day of the demon Festival? Stop chatting. I''m tired of waiting! " Feng Xiaotian yawned. The three Titans didn''t get Ye Fan''s response, and they didn''t want to talk with the wind, so they scattered the image. With all the representatives coming, the seven demons went to the core of tianmojing one after another. The festival of demons officially begins. The demons on the scene, one by one, began to use various means to cut their fingers and other parts, so that the devil''s blood could drip into the land of the demon well. These demonic blood, turned into dark red silk threads, zigzag, all converged to the most central depression. For a moment, it seemed that tianmojing had come to life. There was a touch of scarlet in the devil''s power. From a distance, it looked like a black spectacle full of blood The more pure the devil, the greater the impact of blood dripping. This land seems to have a strange magic, so that these demonic blood can become living creatures. The people of the human race naturally hold their breath. After all, this kind of scene, if not for the special situation, is hard to meet. "Sacrifice to the devil!" National Teacher Jia Lan called out. Seven current demons began to cut their fingertips one after another. With the fall of the devil''s blood, you can obviously feel that there are seven forces of faith coming in all directions! The power of belief is a part of the power of the devil, so when the devil carries out blood sacrifice, there will be mutual attraction. Although it is only a drop in the ocean, we can still see how much and how little the belief power of the major demons is. Endless sea is the most powerful. Jeros'' dark blue blood calls the most blue faith. "Once the second devil In fact, it''s the first one now... " The emperor murmured. "Sally has just become a demon king, and it is estimated that the power of faith will be at the bottom," Xiao Xin''er said. "No, sister, look!" Du yun''er pointed. People found that, next to jeros, it was the power of belief on the side of purgatory lake? The power of fiery red belief converges into the abyss blood of sariya! "A thin camel is bigger than a horse, and the infernal lake of fire is also a fiend territory with the largest number of demons." "As a witch of the abyss, sariya has a lot of admirers in the demons. This time, she has saved countless demons and is deeply loved..." "So, even if the first Kingdom goes down, it''s definitely not comparable to the later kingdoms..." Emperor Zi Gui explained. At the same time, the power of iraris'' anger followed. To everyone''s surprise, after that, it was not belfinger? The power of Fei SE''s desire comes from the "seventh kingdom", Asmod! "Asmoder, by killing Kelland, he frightens the fifth and sixth Kingdom and attacks the fourth kingdom?" Feng Xiaotian scratched his head. "My big brother helped him a lot at this time!" Belier laughed straight. Although he didn''t like his son, he was very happy to see belfinger''s ugly face. Belfinger''s face was gloomy, because the power of the fourth kingdom''s faith was at the bottom! Garrett, gretny, they''re all catching up! "It seems that after this round of shuffling, the king of laziness is the one who has lost the hearts of the people most..." Gretny was very sorry. She looked at belfinger and said with a smile, "I thought the decline of Zerg was unstoppable. I didn''t expect You have a harder time than me? " "The worm mother is worried too much. With the vitality of your Zerg, no matter how you can survive," belfinger sneered, "we half blood demons are just trying to survive in the cracks..." "Ha ha, half blood devil, we storm Valley all accept, can''t muddle down, come to us there!" Eras laughs. "No, it''s too cold," belfinger said grimly. "Congratulations, child. Aurora will be proud of you," Asmod said with a smile to Sally. "Grandfather, you bear humiliation, and finally get something in return." after all, Sally has feelings for the seventh kingdom. Jeros said with a laugh: "do I believe in the most power? As soon as Satan leaves, he will be the first Ha ha... " "I think you''re happy," Garrett grinned. At this time, with the blood of several demons, as well as the power of faith, gathered together. At the core of Tianmo well, a black and red pillar of light rises from the sky! This light column does not directly lead to Taichu. Although we can''t see the limit, we all know that it''s just a very high beam. "It''s said that the devil dominates the heaven devil, and once fell here, the heaven devil well came into being..."

 Chapter 3447

    There were boos from the demons, and the faces of the Terran alliance were ugly.


    "Sir oshenas, what do you think of this stele of prophecy?" Jeros asked Titan.


    After a while of brewing, oshenas said faintly, "the demons have a long history. You demons naturally have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. You don''t need our Titan''s view.".


    "Haha, titans have always been impartial, which is consistent with the style of Titans," jeros said with a smile.


    "But I wonder why the sword God didn''t say a word? Is it true that the Terran is the wife of the sword God, and the sword God''s coming here is just a foil? "


    Xu palion''s red eyes looked at Ye Fan playfully.


    The demons are really confused. Most of them have never seen the sword God. I want to see it this time.


    As a result, the sword God has been very quiet, but Su Qingxue has been standing up and talking.


    This makes some hidden sword God "fans" disappointed. They are totally two people with their imaginary sword God.


    "We''ll have a meeting later. If you have anything to say, we''ll talk at the meeting," said Ye Fan without expression.


    "After all, the status is not the same as before, and the speech is more mature and steady..."


    Although the demons feel strange, there are still Protoss to meet. This meeting is related to the future strategic planning, and we all attach great importance to it.


    All forces immediately set out to go to another vast world in the ancient divine realm.


    CAOS, also known as the land of chaos.


    The largest piece of land in the ancient god domain, accounting for nearly half of the quality of God domain.


    It''s so vast that Titan can have a foothold here.


    This world in the core of the ancient god domain is composed of a large number of high concentration of primitive power minerals.


    It is said that the ancestors of Titans were born here. The titans of generations inherited their ancestors'' abilities and names and guarded their secrets here.


    When the demons and humans arrived in this area, they found that the sky was colorful, East and West.


    A closer look reveals that Titans'' eyes are watching the land.


    Those towering peaks, are also a Titan giant god standing there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3448

    The Terran spaceship passed through a starry sky, and the bright starlight was like a sea of gems.


    After that, I found that it was a Titan''s nostril, which was shining because of the crystallization of the nose hair and the irradiation of Titan''s divine power.


    "These big guys Elder fengxiaotian, even if you want to kill a Titan, I''m afraid you have to work hard? " Huang Wanrou said excitedly.


    "What nonsense? It''s not that every Titan is so big. This time we are the core members of other Titans, the Titan leaders


    Feng Xiaotian is playing with a mobile phone, "damned broken place, no signal, no way to connect with my honey.".


    "If it''s just big, many strategic levels can kill Titans through large-scale attacks..."


    "After all, you don''t need to really attack all parts, just hit the key points and crush the yuan Shen.".


    "The problem is Titans are not strong on the outside but strong in the middle. They all have unique skills and are unfathomable. ". The emperor returns.


    All the people were worried and looked at Ye Fan who was standing there without saying a word.


    When the spaceship descended, there was an oolong.


    Originally thought that stopped on a plain, the result "earthquake"!


    It''s not a plain, it''s a Titan''s toes.


    When all the parties were settled, we also met the representatives from the protoss side.


    "Ha ha, gun king! My good brother! See you again


    Jeros is still the one with the biggest voice. When he meets Taicang, he hugs her.


    Taicang had already pushed away jerox with his hand, but the goods had many arms and could stretch, so he just gave a big hug.


    "Uncle, how is your aunt recently?" Patricia went up to ask about Katie and the baby.


    "Aren''t you video calling? What do you want me to do Taicang said coldly.


    Patricia had no choice but to shake her head. Knowing Taicang''s bad temper, she was used to it.


    "It''s said that the gun emperor, who is invincible in close combat, has given up his title to the sword God?" Garrett said with a critical smile.


    "As a high-level golden dragon, do you have the face to mention this?" Taicang retorted.


    "Ha ha, Jared, please don''t stimulate him. The emperor''s position was not hot, and he was robbed by God Aton!" Eras road.


    "Your Majesty is willing to abdicate. What do you demons know?" Patrick said angrily.


    A group of demon generals and God generals immediately fight.


    God Aton, with a few archangels, said hello to the leaders of all countries, showing the majesty of the new emperor.


    When he came to the YeFan couple, he was neither humble nor arrogant, and could not see the appearance in private.


    Pelodis, the queen of spirits, was also present with several elves envoys.


    But the proud spirit, obviously still very resistant to the devil, just came to the Terran side and said hello.


    "Miss Su, if I remember correctly, this seems to be the first time for us to meet in person, right?"


    "I heard that the queen has lived for millions of years. It seems that she is really confused," Su Qingxue said with a faint smile.


    The corners of bilodis''s mouth froze. "The elves have a long life. My age, in the eyes of the elves, is the youth of human beings.".


    "That''s strange. Since the queen is young, can''t you remember whether she met me?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "Woman, what''s your attitude?" Salamander complained.


    As soon as bilodis reached out for silence, she said, "Miss Su is just joking with me. What are you excited about?"


    "Miss Su, I like your character very much. I''ll have more opportunities to get along with you in the future," she said with an elegant smile.


    With that, bilodis turned to leave, and the whole smart posture seemed to emit a charming halo.


    "Sister Su, why are you so cruel to this fairy queen? Sister Yunyao is still working on her side.... " Blue rain asked.


    "Some people, it''s OK for you to be cruel to her, because She deserves it.


    At this time, some not so friendly greetings between gods and demons have ended.


    The light and shadow of several Titans, such as oshenas, were put on the scene.


    At the end of the story, there were two more powerful forces, which changed the faces of the demon king and the God King.


    On the earth of CAOS, there is a clay sculpture of female body.


    The air current in the sky forms a man''s figure in the air, translucent and indistinct.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, at this special time, welcome to the birthplace of Titan, CAOS..."


    "I''m Cronus, and this is my wife, Rhea..."


    Behind Cronus and Rhea, more than a dozen Titans, such as oshenas, were also transformed into various small energy forms according to their seniority."Thank you, Mr. Cronus, for your support to the heavenly magic sacrifice. Thank you for standing up at this moment of life and death of the universe..."


    Asmoder, as the representative of the demon side, solemnly said: "Titan can stand with us, is our demon family''s great joy.".


    "You are welcome to the seventh demon king. This crisis is not only the devil and the protoss, but also the Titan''s crisis..."


    After the scene was quiet, Cronus sighed: "time is precious, I will make a long story short.".


    "To tell you the truth, Hongmeng and our Titan ancestors fought each other. Their goal may be the spring of our lives!"


    The gods and Demons turned pale and looked at each other. I heard about this for the first time.


    ¡°ANKH£¿ Does Hongmeng know the existence of ANKH? "


    "It''s not only the spring of life, but also our" God tomb ", that is, the tomb of our ancestors.".


    "Now, we have to tell you a secret..."


    "If you want to enter Taichu, you need to go through Shenmu!"


    It''s like a thunderbolt!


    "What


    "You mean, the way to Taichu is the tomb of Titan?"


    "Are the human beings in Hongmeng always looking for the tomb in order to enter Taichu?"


    The Terran people are very upset.


    Although we are not sure whether what Titan said is true or false, whether it is Ankh or the passage into Taichu


    These things are so tempting!


    "If you want to enter the Taichu period and achieve higher achievements, naturally you can''t just enter the sacred tomb..."


    "It takes cultivation to reach a sufficient level to have a chance to pass through the divine tomb and enter Taichu.".


    "However, Hongmeng''s human beings only want to dominate all this and let them have a dominant position in Taichu..."


    "Once Hongmeng succeeds, the power sources of protoss, demons and other races may disappear."


    "Because the holy tomb is not only the way from Taishi to Taichu, but also the way from which Taichu draws the power of Taishi''s various beliefs.".


    "Domination is closely related to all living beings If the tomb is occupied by one race, the consequences will be unimaginable... "


    The gods and Demons look more gloomy!


    "The stone tablet Is that what I mean? The Terrans get the tomb, and let the heavenly demons and other non-human masters perish? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3449

    The Terran people are worried. If they go on like this, they don''t have to wait to deal with Hongmeng. They will be besieged first.


    "The existence of Hongmeng dominating this level needs to be preserved by the belief of the lower world? It''s too alarmist and unreasonable, isn''t it


    At this time, the emperor GUI said, "although we have never seen the master Hongmeng, according to common sense, the master Hongmeng created all kinds of life on the Taishi plane.".


    "How can such great powers need the created life to protect them?"


    "We don''t know whether the holy tomb is the gateway to Taichu, and whether Hongmeng is here for ankh."


    "But, Lord Cronus, how do you prove that what you say is the truth?"


    "In my opinion, the origin of the Titans is already a problem, and history is a mystery," emperor GUI said.


    Fafner then raised a dragon''s claw. "I think the emperor is right. Of course, the passage to Taichu is very attractive But it''s not clear whether it has something to do with us.


    The female Titan Rhea said coldly: "now you are the ones who are slaughtered and plundered by Hongmeng We Titans just want to keep our ancestors'' tombs and legacy as much as possible.


    "If you don''t want to believe it, you can refuse the offer of cooperation.".


    "We will stay by the spring of life and the tomb of God, waiting for the arrival of Hongmeng..."


    The scene was quiet.


    Although Ruiya''s words are very unreasonable, but it is to catch the devil''s "pain point"


    They are too passive now!


    Hongmeng had no choice but to unite for warmth and fight to the death!


    And Titan, the spring of life, is a big help!


    No matter whether there is any conspiracy behind Titan, at least The enemy of the enemy is the friend!


    "Lord Rhea doesn''t need to be angry. The king''s man doesn''t mean to be disrespectful, but he is curious," gaired said with a smile.


    "Titan has a long history. He must know many secrets that we don''t know. If he doesn''t want to tell us, it''s also the freedom of the Titans. Who doesn''t have any secrets?"


    "Gretny, why don''t you talk at this time? You don''t want to sell information now, do you? " Eras asked.


    "In Hongmeng''s eyes, the decline of Zerg is a meaningless existence. When we encounter Zerg, we will only slaughter, and there is no chance of survival..."


    Gretny wry smile: "as long as it can protect as many children as possible, who I cooperate with, can accept.".


    "As for Shenmu and ankh, they already existed when I was born. Naturally, I don''t know the origin.".


    "Sister Qingxue, these demons obviously want to go to the doctor in a hurry. How dare they follow Titan''s bullshit?" On a foggy night, he said.


    "We can''t let Titan succeed. My husband''s layout is to prevent Titan from starting a war today..." Ning Zimo said.


    Su Qingxue thought it over, and then said, "if I remember correctly, Lord belier, the last generation of the seventh kingdom, have you ever met the Taichu Dragon Emperor?"


    When it comes to the Dragon Emperor, the gods and demons at the scene are all stunned!


    Belier also scratched his head, which seemed unexpected.


    "Didn''t you say that the Dragon Emperor of Taichu went to Taichu to kill the master of Hongmeng?"


    "That''s right," beryl nodded.


    "I''m curious. How do you know what happened in Taichu?"


    Belier said helplessly, "this Although I haven''t really seen it, it shouldn''t be wrong, because the queen of thousand faces mentioned it later. "


    "There are orthodox records about this matter in the history of our kingdom. How can the existence of a thousand face queen be nonsense?"


    A group of demons nodded and agreed.


    "In this case, we have to talk about the evidence, but there are also some..."


    Gretny said with a smile: "the emperor of the magic dragon is very decisive and never shows mercy. In order to get revenge, he not only killed several masters of taijunior high school, but also destroyed several races they created..."


    "The powerful races that once existed, including the sacred giant dragon, the mortal enemy of the magic dragon, and the jiuyouming dragon, who betrayed the royal family of the magic dragon, disappeared completely after that..."


    "Miss Su, although the Dragon Emperor of Taichu is the emperor of demons, one says that his existence has transcended the racial boundaries..."


    "In the later stage of his rule, all races and kingdoms have been subject to him, so he is the emperor of the whole Taishi.".


    "As one of the most powerful men in history, his deeds will not be faked, and no one dares to do so," God Aton reminds us at this time.


    Su Qingxue nodded, "well, since everyone can be sure, the Dragon Emperor of Taichu once went to Taichu and killed Hongmeng...""Well, I want to ask you, there are Magic Dragon Emperor and thousand face queen in Taichu. Do you need to worry about the safety of your masters?"


    "Generally speaking, Hongmeng wants to engage in intrigue and let the Terran dominate. Do you think the Magic Dragon Emperor can agree?"


    "In fact, if the tomb is the way to Taichu, the Titans must have seen the Dragon Emperor and the queen of thousand faces, too?"


    "I would like to ask your excellency Cronus, do you really have the ability to guard a passage to Taichu?"


    "Taichu devil Dragon Emperor can kill even the master. What are you in his eyes? You need to defend the original master of others? "


    Su Qingxue''s continuous questions made the Titans silent for a long time.


    The gods and demons are also speechless. In fact, they also know that Titan''s words have many loopholes.


    But this time, Su Qingxue moved out two magic emperors, which were not convenient to refute.


    Is Titan more authoritative and persuasive than the devil?


    "Miss Su, if you humans have any opinions, it''s up to the sword God. You''re too active," Cronus said coldly.


    "Cronus, what light snow says is what I want to say," YeFan said.


    "Oh Sword God, you are really quiet today... "


    Cronus said faintly: "you are human beings. When Hongmeng attacks, you have room to turn around, and we For them, but the barbarians, what you say, lack the most basic persuasive power. ".


    "Barbarians?"


    Ye Fan sneered, "barbarians and Terrans are all races in this world. But You''re from another world, aren''t you? "


    When bilodis heard this, she clenched the golden staff in her hand and looked uneasy.


    Sure enough, Cronus and Rhea, etc. glanced at the direction of the elves.


    Some demons were surprised and looked at each other. They didn''t know what the sword God meant.


    "Your Highness, you should know what we are talking about and why we should be silent? Do you really think Titan really wanted to save the devil? " Su light snow quality asks a way.


    Gretny gave a wry smile. "Miss Su It''s not that I don''t say it, it''s unnecessary.


    "What do you mean?"


    Su light snow frowns, then suddenly a Leng!


    "You all know that already!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3450

    "Sally is also a half breed. She wants to protect the weak half breed devil. Unlike you, she just uses the half breed devil to help your Godfather do evil things!"


    On a foggy night, he yelled.


    "Little girl, how dare you scold me? What are you? " Belfinger''s eyes are cold.


    Seeing the situation out of control, dozens of powerful pressure suddenly came from afar!


    "Who is it?"


    "This This must be Hongmeng! Apart from Hongmeng, no one can have so many top strategic levels all at once


    The gods and Demons found that almost all of them were at the king level, and some of them were even more solid than the gods and demons at the scene.


    Many of the strategic level on the spot are weaker than them by more than one grade!


    "Don''t be alarmed. This is the domain of Titans. We Titans will not stand by.".


    Cronus, however, had a glimmer of joy in his eyes.


    More than a dozen Titans began to move one after another, just like countless stars in the starry sky.


    "Don''t be nervous. I called those..." Ye Fan said.


    "Sword God? You called me? "


    "Do you want to unite with Hongmeng, we will be in one pot here?" Belfinger sneered.


    Ye Fan sighed, "they are ''allies''..."


    The gods and demons were shocked, obviously unbelievable.


    When everyone was on guard, Bai Wuming, with nearly 30 or so masters in strange clothes and different shapes, fell into chaos.


    Although the number of people, completely at a disadvantage, but this group of experts with the prestige, but not weak.


    "Sword God, according to the agreement, I brought people here.".


    White has no life to look at the eye of leaf sail, slightly coagulated to coagulate, immediately very indifferently say.


    "Hello! White no life, too few people, right? Isn''t the gate ten days dry and twelve Earthly Branches? " Xiao Xin''er is dissatisfied.


    "B, D, Xin, Kui, four groups", Bai Wuming said: "a lot.".


    Su Qingxue said helplessly: "I''ve already guessed that your character only deals with human beings, so You are not familiar with twelve Earthly Branches.


    Bilodis recognized Bai Wuming, "is that you? Intruders? "


    Taicang said contemptuously: "there are only so many people, even if they are willing to help us, I''m afraid Is it just a mantis arm


    "Do you want to try?" Bai Wuming looks coldly at Taicang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3451

    Being provoked like this, Taicang will not shrink back.


    Kungunier was called out, a sense of imperial gun filled the audience!


    "I really want to have a try. The helper from the sword God is a bit good..." Taicang said haughtily.


    Bai Wuming''s eyes are cold and indifferent to the emperor''s gun intention.


    If you want to be beaten, I won''t stop you.


    B, D, Xin, GUI of that group of dark door master, also mostly show the color of fun ridicule.


    "The emperor gunner of the God family, I advise you to forget it. You can''t beat him. He''s a monster!"


    A black cloth wrapped around his head, wearing all kinds of strange devices, like half a robot old man, for fear that things are not enough to say.


    "There are at least three emperors who died in the hands of brother Wuming?"


    Said a dragon woman with long hair and a light blue dress.


    "Fight now! I''ll dissect it when I die! "


    A short, fat, ugly man with a face full of scum, a body full of flesh, holding a big knife, like a kitchen knife.


    They are used to big scenes. Although they haven''t seen the imperial sword, they have met other imperial sword.


    At this time, I felt the intention of overlord gun, not only not nervous, but also like watching a good play.


    After listening to "Anatomy", even the spirit of the candle wick on the side of the Terran suddenly appeared, with red eyes staring at the man.


    Other people are very distressed, this just called allies, how a word disagreement is about to fight?


    "Light snow This... " Rather purple Mo want to say whether to play a round.


    Su Qingxue signaled quietly that there was no need to stop her.


    "What a group of rampant people!"


    Taicang sneer, gun out of the gun, a move "instant" instant stab out!


    Lightning, too Cang kungunier has stabbed in front of white lifeless!


    "Ding! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    everyone''s eyes are fixed!


    White no life in front of, a petite woman, unexpectedly horizontal knife blocked too Cang of this gun!?


    The woman has a wheat complexion, short black hair, a white mask and a pair of sharp eyes.


    She had been standing beside Bai Wuming just now, just like an insignificant shadow.


    At this time, he suddenly used a long knife full of gaps to block the overlord gun, which shocked everyone!


    The woman''s eyes were indifferent, as if she had just done something not surprising.


    "Ah Chou, I didn''t let you do it," Bai Wuming said lightly.


    "Chief, he is not worthy to fight with you.".


    "Back off!"


    Ah Chou had no choice but to withdraw the knife and return to Bai Wuming in an instant.


    The scene was dead and silent. Obviously, I didn''t expect that such a little girl beside Bai Wuming could block the "moment" behind her hair!?


    Although Taicang''s strength is absolutely more than that, but this time, it is almost 90% of the kings present, they can''t do it!


    Is the strength of the dark gate so terrible!?


    The sword God By what means can these guys be willing to be allies and betray Hongmeng?!


    All the people look at Ye Fan''s eyes, and they are more surprised.


    Taicang''s face sank. "Your men have some skills.".


    "You''d better put out all your strength, or you''ll die as soon as I do it..." White no life way.


    "Ha ha What a big tone


    Taicang suddenly burst out a mighty gun sense of pressure, golden red gun sense like fire!


    "Sacrifice gun, Vulcan gun!"


    A shot out, thousands of rage swept, engulfed white lifeless!


    White lifeless body sends out a white thunder light!


    "Thor!"


    A rare white face.


    I saw Bai Wuming punch, seemingly understated, but powerful!


    All the guns almost collapsed, just about to touch him, he was hit back!


    "Bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    all the damage of Lei Guang Quan really fell on Taicang.


    Taicang chest armor fragmentation, mouth spray a mouthful of blood, into a meteor, fell into the earth!


    Chaos on the ground, hard hit out of a crater general, too Cang figure are buried in the rubble!


    "Your majesty


    Patrick and some other guards were shocked.


    Although the breath of Taicang is still there, it seems that the injury is not light, and the gun will be restrained.


    Even if it doesn''t use the power of faith, the result of such a fight has proved a lot


    Taicang is not a white lifeless opponent!


    It''s no surprise that a group of experts in the dark door are so good.They couldn''t know better about Bai Wuming''s strength.


    In fact, they still don''t believe that ye fan can defeat Bai Wuming.


    How is that possible? Every move of this guy is to maximize the pure damage. His cultivation, physical body and fighting skills are so impeccable.


    "Well, you''re not dead, are you?" Asked the man with the butcher''s knife.


    "You can''t die. Why don''t you mend it?"


    Next to an old woman who met with a lot of hair and was covered with all kinds of bottles, she proposed a sentence.


    This scared a group of Tianshen people to the strategic level, and they came to the position of Taicang to protect the gun emperor.


    Taicang did not come out of the underground, but no one was surprised.


    After all This time, too lost god!


    They can understand very well that Taicang needs a quiet mind at this time


    "My God, how can my elder brother find such a cruel role?"


    Feng Xiaotian scratched his head: "it seems that you don''t have to think about it. Do you want to join hands with these people or be enemies with them?"


    The gods and Demons show complicated colors. Although they are not reconciled, it''s better not to be such an enemy.


    Moreover, no matter how it is, it is also invited by the God of sword. It is also right to give face to the God of sword.


    "Ha ha Don''t you wonder, a group of guys who don''t have their own opinions, why do you want to condescend and betray Hongmeng for your sake


    Belfinger said with a smile: "what''s more, it''s very clear just now after listening to them. This white tiger''s thunder god is very ugly. We are gods and demons, so we only bring human beings..."


    "Is it because of the sword God that a man who hates us so much suddenly changes his deep-rooted ideas? Why? "


    As soon as the words came out, all the gods and Demons frowned. Even if belfinger was suspected of picking things up, he really felt that it was too strange.


    "It''s best to have people who can help us and save the common people, but we should ask them clearly.".


    Asmoder asked solemnly: "this Thor, can you answer one or two? Give us a good reason? "


    White lifeless eyes show the color of boredom.


    "Why should I explain to you what I have done in vain?"


    "It''s only because of the sword God that I brought people here. What''s the matter with you?"


    Belfinger sneered: "this attitude, how to cooperate? How to trust? As far as I''m concerned, I still look down on our foreign race.... "


    White no life which is what good temper, originally hate alien, now is ignited.


    "Yes, I just despise it. What can you do? If you don''t agree, you can come up and die! "


    The fourth kingdom and a lot of magic generals on the scene were angry.


    Belfinger sneered: "this king is the Lord of a country. If you want to say death, you also come here yourself.".


    Bai Wuming didn''t want to say more, but a flash of thunder directly hit belfinger''s heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3452

    "Boom!" Belfinger''s body was torn apart! If it is not the law of laziness that weakens the attack, maybe this will hurt the spirit! "Weakening magic?" Bai Wuming felt that he was dragged by the swamp and quicksand, but he didn''t care. "This kind of insect carving skill is also worthy of being a demon king?" Just after Bai Wuming was released and disintegrated, he wanted to fight again, but he was put around his neck by a big arm from behind. Jeros suddenly appeared beside Bai Wuming, his arm was burned by thunder and lightning, but it was only broken. "Brother, white is lifeless, isn''t it? Give me jerox face. Forget it. Bai Wuming looks at jeros unexpectedly, his eyes brighten. "It''s interesting..." Jeros grinned, "look, you also like to practice your muscles. We''ll learn from each other in the future.". Belfinger instantly recovered his body and sneered: "jeros, are you still brothers with him? Is it not obvious that he has just exposed his nature? " "King of laziness, you are deliberately provoking Said Sally. Belfinger said coldly, "I''m just asking reasonable questions. How can I be a challenge? Abyss witch, it''s obvious that you are partial to human beings! " "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t forget the prophecy on the stone tablet! If that''s true, it''s like moths flying into the fire to cooperate with human beings! " The demons were confused and didn''t know what to believe. "Fourth devil, although the prophecy has the power of Taichu, how can it be proved to be true?" The emperor returns. "How can you prove that it''s not the guidance given by the devil? How can we prove that it''s false? " Asked belfinger. It''s hard to explain the power of Taichu when people are silent. If you insist that it''s Titan who''s playing tricks, the key is that other demons are willing to believe it. "The king is just stating the facts, and the Titans present can also judge," says belfinger. Cronus said lightly: "we Titans, just want to protect our territory." "As for you demons, it''s your freedom to trust these humans." Titan''s attitude is very neutral, which makes it harder for demons to make choices. "Gee! There are so many things! What can you do if you look down on your barbarians? If you want to die, go to die The old man with the black cloth said angrily. "Amitabha, why are you so impatient, benefactor? If you really want to cooperate, why be so aggressive? " Jialan Wensheng advised. Just then, an unruly voice came into people''s ears "Ha ha ha Am I right? Is this devil a Buddhist? Rare species All the people in the room have a thrill in their mind! A very dangerous breath, so that many experts instinct, all mention 12 points alert! "Qin Tian?" "It''s group A!" Group B, group D, group Xin and group GUI all turned pale. "Damn it! How could it be exposed? " "Nine not like! It must be group C''s nine different! That guy must not be dead. He''s gathering information secretly! " "That''s careless! I thought I could just keep away from jianyuzhu... " The four groups groaned. Although each group of the Emmen group is responsible for dealing with thorny problems in the pioneering work, there are also some special stresses in each group. For example, in group C, there are many strange people and strange people. Jiubuxiang''s ability is "eavesdropping". If you focus on tracking a certain person or area, you can hear the information clearly. A long time ago, jiubuxiang participated in a pioneering operation, saying that he was killed in disaster. But there is no dead body. Many people wonder if Jiubu Xiang has been hidden. Now it seems that jiubuxiang is not dead, and it is specially used to eavesdrop on Bai Wuming Because, through soul tracking, Jian Yuzhu monitored most members of the dark gate. Group B, who only has monologue but no life, has not been planted with soul seeds because of Bai Wuming''s strength and temper. This operation, we all think it is very cautious. Even if Hongmeng finds out that they have defected, it will take some time, and it is not easy to find them. As a result, Bai Wuming has been eavesdropping all the time! Just when the people in the dark door feel nervous, the force of a green dragon sky wind, like a beam of light, suddenly shoots from the position of national teacher Jialan! "Master! ¡ª¡ª¡±it was too late when Asmod found out. It turned out to be a Heavenly Dragon crossbow shot from the ground!? The terrible cultivation, let the power of this dragon crossbow, directly destroyed everything of Jialan!

 Chapter 3453

    Everyone at the scene is scared! Because Qin Tian is admitting that he is using the speed of Tianji dragon crossbow to release other green dragon skills!


    This means that all the green dragon skills will become like a dragon crossbow, hard to avoid!


    Qin Tian''s acceleration skills, such as Tianfeng longying and leilong jueying, will also become more terrifying.


    It''s like turning yourself into a dragon crossbow, even faster than a dragon crossbow!


    That''s why Qin Tian seems to be moving in a blink.


    The effect of burning the city just now is even more outrageous.


    A move originally belongs to the spread of the nature of a large-scale attack moves, but it has become an instant move!


    Strong as Cronus, also instantly covered, even if the reaction, there is no way!


    Just at this time, the sky has dropped dozens of top strategic class of pressure!


    There are humans, but there are also demons, gods, demons


    The Wu group, Hai group and other experts who had fought before also appeared again.


    "It''s them!? Queen, it''s the gang that cheated our people! "


    The elves recognized Wuxiang without facial features.


    "See you again! Demons


    Listening to Lei''s grimace, the emperor brought Qi wensha and night alone.


    There are more friars, all for the first time, but their strength is almost maintained at the average level of the demon king.


    The four groups of people brought by Bai Wuming are not enough!


    "It''s over Send people back, and more of them will be sent back! " Jiang? Crazy.


    On the other hand, oshenas released a wave like the end of the day, which put out the cangyan on Cronus.


    Titan is like a great enemy, and he doesn''t dare to take action now.


    "I knew it! This is a conspiracy! They are deliberately delaying time, just trying to catch us all! " Cried belfinger.


    "Sword God! That''s what you call an ally! " Asked Jared.


    The gods and demons are excited and driven to a desperate situation, and they seem to have no choice.


    Both eyes glared angrily at the human alliance.


    "Well? Isn''t this the legendary imperial sword? "


    Qin Tian looks at Ye Fan jokingly.


    The dozens of experts brought by Qin Tian also focused on Ye Fan.


    After all, there were many difficulties in this pioneering work, mainly because of the existence of the imperial swordsman.


    And Bai Wuming, a madman, was surprised that he would be convinced and rebelled.


    Therefore, everyone is particularly curious about what is unique about this imperial swordsman.


    Ye Fan face expressionless, "bring so many people, dark door is almost empty?"


    "Not much. There are only seven or eight groups, many of which are still working outside. But that''s enough, too much The meat is not enough.


    Qin Tian looked at Ye Fan and said with a smile, "I don''t look very well. The women around me are gorgeous..."


    "Why don''t you send a woman to me as a concubine, and I''ll save you a dog''s life?"


    The women were frosty and angry, but they knew they couldn''t be this guy''s match.


    "Brother sword! Can you stand it? He''s shitting on your head! "


    Jeros is obviously in a hurry now. Why is the sword God so quiet today? This is a critical moment!


    Fennis, the evil wolf, and several other evil generals who are familiar with Ye Fan also feel more suspicious.


    Qin Tian "puffs Chi" to smile, laughs front to back!


    "Forget it! I can''t do it any more! "


    In the surprised eyes of the crowd, Qin Tian''s face turned cold and said impatiently: "a fake Don''t pretend there... "


    This is a surprise!


    Ye Fan is still calm and silent.


    On the other hand, there are bursts of cold sweat behind the alliance of human beings!


    The gods and demons at the scene looked suspiciously at Ye Fan.


    "What do you mean? Is this swordsman a fake The group of dark door experts around Bai Wuming are also confused.


    White no life brow lock, silent.


    "Why, didn''t Bai Wuming tell you? He knew for a long time that the swordsman of the emperor had disappeared, and only a fake was left here... "


    "Poor you, were you cheated?" Qin Tian shows his hand.


    Group B, group D, group Xin and group GUI all looked at Bai Wuming with complicated eyes, which was hard to accept for a moment.


    "I said How come today''s sword God seems to have changed his temperament... "


    Farfner sighed: "it''s a fake..."


    "Gretny! You know what? " Asked jeros.


    The mother insect shook her head and looked puzzled.


    "Did you guess?" Ilaris looked at Fennis.Finnis nodded. "Just suspicious I didn''t want to... "


    "It''s over. The sword God is not here. The situation is totally different." Yukner road.


    Oberon and sassim wake up!


    "No wonder "The sword God is so indifferent to me," sassim frowned.


    "Gloria! Did you know that for a long time? " Asmod looked at Sally.


    It seems that she just asked, but she pushed her to the top of the storm, which means that she cooperated with human beings and cheated the devil.


    Naturally, Sally knew that when her grandfather asked what it meant, she was cold and dead.


    "The Witch of the abyss What a rare species. Unfortunately, it''s just a little witch. It''s meaningless.


    "The emperor listens to thunder, is this sorceress, frighten you into that pair of stupid appearance?"


    The emperor listened to Lei respectfully and said, "we little people, naturally, can''t compare with Lord Qin Tian.".


    "If Qin Tian was there that day, I''m afraid that the abyss witch has been imprisoned in the dark gate prison?"


    Qin Tian whistled, "little witch, you look good. Do you want to be my woman? I can protect you from being locked up as a pet... "


    "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance."


    "Why?"


    "Because you''re going to die here," she said coldly.


    "Ha ha!" Qin Tian laughs, "have personality, I like very much..."


    A group of experts in the dark door also burst into laughter.


    "Miss Su, is that true?" "What''s the matter with the sword God?" asked bilodis


    "Queen, don''t listen to rumors," Su Qingxue said solemnly.


    Feng Xiaotian is worried, "sister-in-law! forget it! I can''t fit it!! The other side has already figured it out and is waiting to catch it in the urn Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! Get out of here now! "


    "Withdraw? What are you thinking? " Qin Tian smiles.


    Before his words, he saw a sky dragon crossbow shooting from the foot of YeFan!


    "Be careful!"


    Dizigui tried to send Ye Fan into a safe area with two worlds, but the power of the Dragon crossbow was too strong, directly crushing the space!


    In the blink of an eye, the powerful dragon crossbow engulfs Ye Fan


    Women lose their looks.


    "Mr. Ye! ¡ª¡ª¡±Jiang? Exclaimed.


    Hearing this cry, the gods and demons at the scene were convinced that it was really someone else''s disguise!


    "It''s over..."


    Ji zhihei and Hua Feihua and other three unique ten, but sighed.


    I''ve known for a long time that it''s too dangerous for ye Longyuan to pretend to be dangerous. In the end, it''s too late to save him


    As the light of Tianji dragon crossbow dissipated, the alliance of human beings and the camp of gods and Demons almost fell into despair


    However!


    A calm and steady voice, so that all the people present, the mind seems to run through a lightning!


    It''s like a spring of ice pouring on everyone''s head!!


    "This suit My wife carefully selected it. How are you going to compensate me? "


    The eyes of hundreds of strong people of all ethnic groups are astonished to see!


    At the place where the Tianji dragon crossbow broke out!


    Ye Fan! Stand alive!


    Although a suit has been rotten, but ye fan''s body, no scars!


    The man just looks regretful, frowns slightly, and reaches out to dust off his body.


    Forced to eat the whole Tianji dragon crossbow!?


    The devil is shocked! Is this really a fake? Fake goods have such strength!?


    The dark door masters of Bai Wuming''s side are all stunned. What''s the matter?


    On one side of the human alliance, the women''s faces were brilliant and stunned.


    Emperor GUI, Xiao Qingxuan and others all opened their eyes. Feng Xiaotian''s eyes were straight


    "You You''re not posing? "


    The color of banter and irony on Qin Tian''s face disappeared. Instead, he showed a serious look for the first time.


    "From beginning to end, did I say I was fake?"


    Xiao Xin''er was also at a loss. "Yes, what are you talking about? Is it true? Who''s going to pretend? "


    In full view of the public, Ye Fan steps forward, reaches for Su Qingxue and kisses her on the woman''s face.


    "Wife, it''s hard, just give it to me next..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3454

    "All back!"


    "My toy No one is allowed to touch.


    All the experts of the dark door had to retreat.


    Obviously, they are quite afraid of Qin Tian''s strength and background.


    Ye Fanmu said with a hint of playfulness, "your strength doesn''t have such prestige. It seems that There''s someone behind you.


    Qin Tian''s face was suddenly gloomy, and the young man was like a sorcerer!


    "Just for you, your whole family They all die miserably... "


    In a flash! Qin Tian''s figure turned into a thunderbolt, as if in a blink, and directly hit Ye Fan!


    Thunder Dragon shadow! This extremely fast body method is used by Qin Tian, plus the speed of Tianji dragon crossbow!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan''s chest was hit by a punch, his whole body retreated, and his feet made two deep ravines in the ground!


    All the people in the rear took a breath. They couldn''t see how Qin Tian did it.


    But ye fan was able to take this strike, which made them feel outrageous!


    At this time, Qin Tian has made another move. After a shadow sprint, he spins his body and waves the thunder blade continuously with both hands!


    "Chop the air! Cut the air! Kill the world


    God thunder light blade continuously splits to the leaf sail body, does not give the reaction and the Dodge time at all!


    All the people and the gods and demons were terrified!


    How can this attack be avoided? If they had met Qin Tian, they would have been chopped up!


    Thanks to Ye Fan''s sword spirit and his abnormal body, he can resist this kind of attack.


    Many of the green dragon skills are powerful, but they are not easy to hit. Long xiaojiutian is the most typical example.


    But in front of Qin Tian, Qing Long''s skills became the general utility of dragon crossbow, which made his attack extremely unreasonable.


    "I see Compared with Longchi It''s simple... "


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the black gold flame is beating, clearly seeing that there are countless cyan networks around Qin Tian''s body.


    It''s like a huge green dragon power array, with Qin Tian as its eye.


    The principle of this array is actually close to that of Tianji dragon crossbow.


    Qin Tian seems to have a deep research on the super fast speed of Tianji dragon crossbow. He integrated all kinds of green dragon techniques into the shooting speed principle of dragon crossbow.


    He may not be aware of his own, his magic, is a "sky dragon crossbow network.".


    All green dragon skills can achieve instant and super fast speed through dragon crossbow trajectory.


    Of course, it was also based on Qin Tian''s powerful cultivation and physical body.


    "Do you only get beaten?"


    Ye Fan grinned.


    The next moment, Ye Fan''s figure turned into a black golden thunder!


    Disappear from the original place, appear again, directly hit Qin Tian!


    "Bang!"


    The same sword cut empty, waving the moment, has split in Qin Tian''s body!


    Not only that, Ye Fan''s sword, in addition to God thunder, has his unique sword meaning!


    Half of Qin Tian''s body is cut to pieces!


    Qin Tian screamed, I don''t know how many years, he has not been hurt!


    With his strength, opponents want to hit him almost impossible!


    "How could that be?"


    Qin Tian''s eyes are wide open, unbelievable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3455

    Taicang long hair flying, momentum like rainbow!


    Crimson ripple, Taicang holding kungunier, aimed at Qin Tian''s dragon soul, directly launched the gun!


    As the dragon soul is sent away, Taicang also disappears!


    In the moment before disappearing, Taicang seems to turn around and look at YeFan


    Many experts in the dark door are sharp eyed and suddenly realize something!


    "No! It''s a trap! "


    "He''s waiting for the soul on purpose!"


    The other groups of experts on the scene also wake up one after another!


    Does it mean that from the beginning, the sword God has reached a tacit understanding with the gun emperor?


    Even the conflict between Bai Wuming and Taicang is a good situation!?


    For, is surprise, hit dark door that soul transmission strong, a unprepared?!


    As a matter of fact, their guess is pretty close.


    Who would have thought that ye fan and Taicang had planned all this when they had a big fight in zhigaotian.


    Ye Fan also has no way, that Jian Yuzhu''s soul transmission, really too overcast.


    I can break it with a sword, but how can others seal it?


    And Jian Yuzhu is in Hongmeng again, and he rushes to kill her? unrealistic.


    The only way to find jianyuzhu in an instant is Taicang!


    At the beginning, Taicang used other shore flowers to protect his face.


    Ye Fan thinks that this move is the best choice to attack Jian Yuzhu.


    Taicang can ignore the distance, Ye Fan can''t transfer from here to Hongmeng, but Taicang can!


    Moreover, Taicang also has his own selfishness - he wants to find Ye Wuya.


    Seeing that the plan is successful, Ye Fan doesn''t intend to give others another chance to deliver their souls


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly cold, too early a sword out, black gold wave light like sweeping the world!


    A sword of frost!


    Twenty three weight out!!


    When ye fan wields this sword, his arm has a feeling that he can''t hold it!


    Twenty three times in a row, the radiation scope of Yijian frost has exceeded the whole chaotic place, and even covered the surrounding starry sky!


    The teleport array in the sky is closed, which is obviously a magic trick.


    The form and energy of many dark door masters have changed.


    "What''s the matter? My magic... "


    "Damn it! What happened? "


    Many experts are scared to find that their magic skills have been unable to use!


    As soon as ye fan draws back his sword, the flying sword all over the sky returns to his sword God ring.


    In a pair of complex eyes, Ye Fan seems to be the master of all things.


    "Now, you have no way back."


    "Those who follow me live, those who rebel against me die..."


    Ye Fan, facing the dark door, and the four groups of people brought by Bai Wuming, nearly a hundred strong men, said lightly.


    Although there are many strong men in the dark gate, they have no temper in the face of Ye Fan now!


    The four groups of people behind Bai Wuming are very happy now.


    "Ha ha, we''ve long wanted to leave the place where Hongmeng doesn''t shit!"


    "As long as we can dissect, we will go wherever white boy goes!"


    "It''s a pleasure to see that young master Feng qintian was killed! Ha ha ha... "


    B, D, Xin and GUI are quite relaxed.


    On the other hand, the Wu group and Hai group brought by Qin Tian are all green.


    "Sword God, we have fought before. If we agree to submit to you, will you accept it?" The emperor asked.


    "If the sword God can let bygones be bygones, our Hai Group is willing to join..." Said the skeleton.


    Jiang cried out: "Lord sword God! These guys have attacked us and hurt your family. We can''t let them go! "


    "Hum, if the sword God really wants to recruit talented people, how can it become a great event if he doesn''t have such a mind?" Said a fat pig demon.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and motioned the people behind him to be quiet.


    "I haven''t finished..."


    "You guys of the dark gate, what you have done, you should know best in your heart.".


    "I''m not a saint. I''m not qualified to comment on your past.".


    "But if you really want to submit to me and leave Hongmeng Then, I will be tested! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3456

    Through matchless, Ye Fan forcibly watches the energy change of the dragon pool.


    Even if it makes him feel uncomfortable, painful, even vomiting and coma, Ye Fan still sticks to it


    Gradually, Ye Fan finds that if he decomposes the energy of the dragon pool to observe, there will be another prospect!


    The simplest example is to separate the warm color from the cool color, and the strong light from the weak light


    Through this operation, Ye Fan can gradually endure the stimulation of the dragon pool.


    "Do you mean Is this a mixture of inorganic and organic creator perspectives


    "The dragon pool can turn the demon Dragon into a real dragon family, which means that the body and soul are" calibrated "at the same time..."


    "The dragon can not die, that is to say, in inorganic and organic civilization, it can not die..."


    "That''s why Longchi has the power of both civilizations..."


    "That is to say..."


    Ye Fan feels like he''s on top!


    Yes! Regardless of the principle of dragon pool, dragon pool itself is a "converter"!


    It turns the demon Dragon into a divine dragon, and fundamentally "atavistic transformation" of the dragon clan!


    In fact, Mosin''s pursuit of "eternal material" is the constant pursuit of the ultimate mystery of inorganic matter, which is also a kind of "Atavism of inorganic matter"!


    "Back to the source The combination of inorganic matter and organic matter is to trace the creator.... "


    "Dark matter should also be contained in it, so there will be a lot of strange energy, which is so difficult to understand..."


    Ye Fan turns and thinks of a point


    Since Longchi has its "principle", it has its "law"!


    "Isn''t the law of the dragon pond equivalent to a kind of ''law''


    "It''s just that it''s all inclusive that makes it so complicated and changeable..."


    "In the Dragon hall, only the green dragon can see. Only the green dragon can understand and see this" perspective. "


    "Dragon pool, dragon Hall It''s all a rule to trace back to the Dragon.... "


    "The dragon pool is for the Dragon beast, and the Dragon hall is for the human race Such an arrangement itself is intentional... "


    The more Ye Fan thought about it, the more excited and surprised he felt!


    Perhaps, there have been some dragon strongmen, or some dragon people, who have thought of this.


    But they don''t have the same skills - unparalleled!


    Ye fan can not only think like this, he can really use unparalleled, to directly analyze the dragon pool!


    It''s hard to make a meal without rice. The key is that he really has rice!


    He doesn''t need to guess, he can confirm it directly!


    "To pass the dragon pool test, we should understand the mystery of the dragon, that is, what kind of mode is the real dragon blood and soul..."


    "It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack No wonder it''s so hard... "


    Ye fan can''t help but raise his mouth


    "I''m sorry. I don''t have time to feel it I have to cheat... "


    Ye Fan hasn''t broken through to Qinglong, and he doesn''t expect to feel anything in the dragon pool in two or three days.


    Since the dragon pool is the law to transform the Dragon into a dragon


    Well, just read it!


    In the face of matchless, there can be no second law, even dragon pool!


    Time goes by.


    As Ye Fan continued to analyze and adapt, he gradually began to be able to find out some basic laws in the dragon pool.


    Gradually, YeFan can slightly resist the erosion of the dragon pool.


    This kind of corrosiveness, Ye Fan guessed, may be the "stomach acid" of Shenlong and so on.


    It sounds ridiculous, but if the dragon pool is really the purest dragon principle, it may be so.


    It''s not really stomach acid, it''s this energy pattern.


    The dragon pool itself is the various abilities and states of the dragon.


    Ye Fan from drift general, constantly being transferred, to gradually be able to control their position.


    And the scene in front of us is becoming more and more transparent.


    The limited divine consciousness also began to expand and spread to further areas.


    All of a sudden!


    Ye Fan felt a familiar breath!


    "Xiaojin?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3457

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update my iceberg beauty wife! After Ye Fan locked this breath, he kept approaching by controlling his position. It''s like sailing against the current. It''s hard, but it''s always close. When passing through the torrent of space force, Ye Fan finally saw a familiar shadow! "Kim! What are you doing? " At this moment, Xiaojin is wrapping around the body of a dragon, then gobbling up the body which has not been completely corroded! Half of the dragon was eaten away by Xiaojin! The key is that the goods also know that the meat is not delicious, and they are still crying while eating. Xiaojinxibangzi raised his head and saw that YeFan appeared here. The wet longan was full of surprises! "Master!? I''m not dreaming Master, why are you here? " "Woo woo It must be that I miss my master so much. Longchi has created an illusion for me... " Xiao Jin shook his head and said, "master, I can only repay you in my next life, no I may have no next life... " "What does a dragon mutter to itself?" When ye fan goes down, he punches on the forehead. Xiaojin was beaten, but he was very excited and blinked: "what a master!? Master, are you in the dragon pond? " "As soon as you enter the dragon pool, the dragon pool will become stronger like a pervert. Can I rest assured?" "Master!! You are so kind to me! " Xiao Jin''s tears are splashing off, and he''s going to rub his face with Ye Fan. Ye Fan slapped the goods away: "full of stink, get away!" Xiao Jin laughs, but doesn''t mind. Ye Fan''s face was speechless. "You don''t want to go out. Why do you eat these rotten meat here?" "Master There''s no way out here. I don''t know what to do. I don''t think I can last long... " "I thought, anyway, I''m going to die. It''s good to have enough to eat..." "This meat is really bad, but it''s better than being a starving Dragon..." Ye Fan wanted to slap the snake, "don''t you want to become a real dragon? That''s why I gave up? " "No! I haven''t given up yet If you don''t eat more, can you replenish your energy and last longer... " Said Kim weakly. This is not nonsense. Xiaojin may have evolved a lot by eating in the process of growing up, so its intestines and stomach are much stronger than the general dragon beast. the bodies of these dragon animals, though they contain a lot of essence, are not easy to decompose and absorb. But Xiaojin''s stomach can absorb them as nutrients. So, although Xiao Jin thought the dragon''s body was very ugly, he tried to gnaw it in as much as possible. "To cross the dragon pool by eating corpses, I don''t know if you are the first dragon in all ages..." Although Ye Fan felt sick, he had to admit that it was a way. "Master, let me go into Yantian ring. I don''t want to become a dragon It''s dangerous here... " Xiaojin begs to retreat. "Look at your promise! Just now I''ve been boasting about Haikou. I want to be the big brother of the dragon. Are you going to be counselled "Master, I want to understand, I Xiaojin is a lazy, timid little dragon. It''s not suitable for me to be a hero!" Xiaojin said: "before entering the dragon pond, I was also in a hot spot I regret coming in... " Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. He doesn''t know who he learned from. However, Ye Fan will not really look down on Xiao Jin. Not many people can really see glory more important than life. "Xiao Jin, listen, now I have mastered the law of dragon pool.". "I can take you with me, so you should go to yantianjie. You can always..." "As long as you can persist, you will try your best to survive..." "I can''t do it. I''ll let you enter yantianjie.". Xiaojin a listen, surprise way: "master, you really can protect me from death?" "I can come to you on my own initiative, don''t you think?" Ye Fan shrugged. Xiaojin was overjoyed, and suddenly his body became bigger again. He hugged the half dragon body. "Ha ha ha! Master, I was joking "I, Lord Xiaojin, have vowed to become a dragon. How can I give up halfway?" "Master, you can rest assured to watch. This time I must prove myself and let the fire dragon outside have a look..." Ye Fan''s mouth twitched, and he resisted the impulse of beating it. He watched Xiao Jin continue to eat the dragon. In this way, one person and one dragon travel together in the dragon pool.

 Chapter 3458

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update my iceberg beauty wife!


    When the fire dragon heard this, the turbid eyes of the Dragon showed a touch of surprise.


    A weak but excited voice came into Ye Fan''s mind


    "How do you know? Who are you? Why do you come here as a human being? "


    "Six million years ago, you were all Jiaos Into the dragon pool, isn''t it? "


    "Good You You are... "


    Ye Fan heart a joy, this may be the power of true feelings.


    The fire dragon''s partner, who was defending hard, was also in the dragon pool, struggling and stubborn to live!


    Moreover, this Mother Dragon obviously missed the entrance, even in the dragon pool, advanced to the fire dragon.


    But if it''s a thousand miles away, it may not be able to get out in the end.


    But Now that they can meet, it''s not the same!


    "Your partner is still outside the dragon pool. He has been waiting for you for 5.7 million years!"


    Ye Fan said, "before we came in, it told us about you."


    "Yan Li Yanli, is it still alive? Is it a dragon? "


    The mother dragon burst into tears It''s not dead Great... "


    As long as his partner is not dead, he is satisfied.


    "So it''s called Yanli? Your partner has a big temper and won''t tell us his name... "


    "What''s on you is the meaning of the emperor''s sword?"


    When the mother dragon calmed down, she found that YeFan was different.


    "Yes," Ye Fan nodded, "this Yanli''s wife, can you release Xiaojin first? He thought you were dead, so... "


    "My name is Yunshu..."


    Cloud mouth relaxed small gold, disgusted to small gold said: "dare to touch me again, I fight with you!"


    "Big sister! I thought you were dead. You pretended to be dead too much! I''m not to blame! " Xiao Jin is wronged. It hurts.


    Yunshu didn''t want to pay any attention to it and asked, "emperor swordsman, why are you here?"


    "My family''s golden dragon, which is not a tool, has entered the dragon pond. I''m afraid it will have an accident. Come in and have a look.".


    Yunshu seems to be unbelievable, "did you come in for it?"


    "Exactly.".


    "It''s not worth it..." Yunshu said.


    Ye Fan wry smile, "although this guy is not very competitive, but the nature is not bad.".


    "Hum The five clawed Golden Dragon just enters the dragon pool, coward, "Yun Shu sneers.


    Xiao Jin said, "Hey! You have a better attitude! So I''ll take you out! "


    "With you?" Cloud Shu disdains, obviously does not believe.


    Ye Fan hit Xiaojin on the head with a fist to make the goods quiet.


    "Yunshu, if you believe me, you can follow us. Maybe I can take you away from Longchi."


    "Good!"


    Yunshu readily agreed.


    "You believe me so much?" Ye Fan''s accident, it is reasonable to say that these dragons will be very proud.


    "The emperor''s intention of sword and his ability to control his position in the dragon pool have proved that you know more about the dragon pool than I do..."


    Yunshu said: "if you can take me back to Yanli, I will promise anything!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I don''t want to take advantage of the danger of the dragon to meet in such a place. It''s a great fate. Let''s go out first.".


    Seeing that the space will be broken up again, Ye Fan hastens to let Yunshu and Xiaojin follow him closely.


    Although Yunshu is still alive, he seems to be very tired, and his breath is weak after moving.


    Ye Fan immediately threw out a lot of spiritual materials for Yun Shu to eat.


    Yunshu regained his breath and finally survived.


    "Elder sister, my host is very kind to you. Look at the rotten meat and rotten bones. I''m gnawing at them. I''ll give you all the delicious food.".


    Xiao Jin bit the Dragon corpse and said sour.


    "How can you eat these dragon bones?" Yunshu also noticed something strange now.


    "Why, you can''t eat it?"


    "Naturally, I can''t. I can''t absorb and extract the nutrients from the dragon bones. Otherwise, I won''t. I''ll try to reduce the consumption by pretending to be dead..."


    Yun Shu sighed: "you are a shameless Golden Dragon. You are the only one who lives in the dragon pond by this means It''s no wonder I can follow the swordsman.


    "That''s nature!" Xiaojin was proud, but he soon muttered, "wait, are you praising me or scolding me?"


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile and sighed. Who could have thought that the "greedy" snake could play a special role in the dragon pond?


    In fact, every minute in the dragon pool will subtly strengthen the understanding of the dragon clan.


    However, Xiaojin and Yunshu rely on their illusory perception.


    Ye Fan is a direct non-stop intuitive to see, to memory."Yunshu, I think you are basically immune to the corrosion here. How far do you think you are from the dragon?"


    "Speaking of In my own judgment, it should be a little bit worse. I always feel that there will be a door in front of me, but Just can''t find the way out... "


    Yunshu can''t describe it, because it''s a vague feeling.


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, and simply used peerless to look at Yunshu while comparing with the dragon pool.


    Although Yunshu has not yet become a dragon, it has been infinitely close.


    This means that this is a sort of "template"!


    And Longchi, all kinds of disorderly energy, can be classified faster through this template.


    It is just like the "liver, heart, spleen, lung and kidney" of the five zang organs, which is opposite to the "wood fire, earth, gold and water" in the five elements of India.


    After using Yunshu as a reference, Ye Fan immediately felt that a lot of disordered energy had become regular!


    "So it is..."


    The more Ye Fan sees it, the more surprised he is. If he doesn''t meet Yunshu, the dragon that is nearly transformed, he can''t make such a comparison in the dragon pool.


    Although most of them can go out in the end, it''s certainly not so fast.


    Ye Fan is completely immersed in his high-speed thinking


    While understanding these dragon principles, he didn''t realize that his body and even the dragon soul were constantly changing


    It is by this way that Ye Fan finally gets away from the dragon pool with Xiaojin and Yunshu before the demon sacrifice.


    To be exact, it is no longer a "escape", because when it comes out, Ye Fan comes out naturally.


    After he mastered the principle of dragon transformation, Ye Fan''s understanding of dragon pool can be said to surpass any dragon clan.


    After all, other dragons leave the dragon pool by perceiving some of its mysteries.


    It''s like doing a super complicated problem with thousands of ways to solve it. Generally, the dragon gets the answer in one or two ways.


    But ye fan, is directly to dig out the whole idea of the problem, the problem is just by the way.


    Ye Fan is the fundamental analysis of the dragon pool!


    Even, it can simulate a basic dragon pool with its own unique.


    However, Ye Fan can not fully understand some particularly obscure principles such as space and time.


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s simulation of the dragon pool is only a rudiment, which has something to do with his own understanding of the dragon.


    But over time, Ye Fan feels that sooner or later he will be able to build a perfect dragon pool. By that time, maybe he can directly transform the Dragon beast into a dragon.


    Back to the human Union, Ye Fan was afraid that it would be late, so he moved to Su Qingxue''s office.


    Su Qingxue sees Ye Fan coming back. He is very happy and tells Ye Fan the current situation.


    "Let my dad Let Ye Longyuan disguise himself? Wife, you can think of it! What do you think those guys are? It''s all fine. It must be torn down! " After listening to the woman''s plan, Ye Fan was speechless.


    "I am also forced to have no way, but fortunately, you come back," Su Qingxue holds the man and says happily.


    "But In other words, it''s not impossible to pretend, "says Ye Fan.


    Su Qingxue looked up and soon knew the man''s meaning, "husband, I think so, anyway, now we all know that you are not here It''s better to make mistakes.


    "And I''m also worried about the situation of Bai Wuming in Hongmeng I don''t think it''s possible that Hongmeng doesn''t watch him carefully.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I have thought about this problem, this time just to see the situation.".


    Su Qingxue nodded, many looks flashed on her face, and she wanted to say nothing.


    "Wife, between us, don''t hide. Just say what you want to say," said Ye Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3459

    "Actually I''ve been thinking recently, my husband, you do everything you can to save every race, and even many times, you don''t care about your previous feud... "


    "You want to say it''s not worth it? They won''t appreciate it? " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue admitted that her tone was obviously with strong antipathy.


    "Yes, let''s just say the God''s sacrifice. Who is willing to cooperate with us except for sariya?"


    "There are even the demons of the dark gate. They are a group of bloodthirsty people, and they are not good things.".


    "You run around and take risks for them, but they just want to use you behind their back..."


    "I call you sword God on the surface, but I wish you were dead in my heart..."


    Ye Fan sighed. The woman in front of him was the one who loved him most in the world.


    Embracing Su Qingxue tightly, Ye Fan said: "wife, I thought about it before I feel like I''m doing something stupid... "


    "Those gods and Demons turn their faces and refuse to recognize people. Those magnificent human beings are more cruel than real demons.".


    "But after seeing too many places trampled by the war and so many things happened, I realized that..."


    "The demon king, the God King, the strategic strong, do those people really cooperate with me and stop the war with me? Why should I care too much?"


    "I don''t want to see human beings trampled by demons and gods, and I don''t want to see demons separated by Hongmeng, their families broken and their families destroyed..."


    "I don''t want to see elves being captured and trampled as goods, and I don''t want to see Youchao''s being a drug slave if he can''t practice.".


    "Those who kill people and set fire to many evils are only a few lunatics who are greedy for profits. Who don''t want to live a good life?"


    "When I was the most lonely and helpless, Dean Li took me in and gave me hope to live..."


    "What I''m doing now is no different from President Li. I just want to try my best to make those poor people have a safe home.".


    Su light snow body a shock, beautiful eyes filled with a layer of mist, nose a little sour.


    She can''t help but smile, "I''m a little envious of Dean Li. Up to now, you are still living according to her will.".


    "Yes The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. President Li can only guard a chunteng welfare home, but I I want to try to keep the bigger world.


    "Husband, do you mean to look handsome before you say that?"


    Su Qingxue''s eyes twinkle with stars, looking at the man.


    "Why Is it seen through? " Ye Fan touched his face. "I thought it was very similar.".


    "Chi..."


    Su Qingxue smiles, hugs the man''s neck and kisses him.


    "Even if it''s acting, I''ll accompany you until the end of the show..."


    ¡­¡­


    The land of chaos.


    The thoughts in Ye Fan''s mind flashed by.


    He looked back at Su Qingxue. He didn''t know what kind of virtue he had accumulated in his last life. He could marry such a harmonious wife.


    Apart from this woman, I''m afraid I can''t find another woman who has the ability to accompany him to complete so many fantastic dreams.


    "How are you thinking about yijixiang''s time?"


    Ye Fan faces the strong men of the dark gate.


    The flower of Hai group said with a coquettish smile: "Lord sword God, we are not worth mentioning in front of you. It is wholehearted to obey nature.".


    "Don''t you want us, the weak demons, to enter the dragon pond?"


    "You might as well give us an order directly, or you might as well give us a poison Ah! "


    Without waiting for the flower demon to finish, Ye Fan, with one hand, a black and gold dragon crossbow cannon, like thousands of dragon crossbows, directly engulfed the whole body of the flower demon!


    The flower demons have no time to react. The Dragon crossbow uses the bonus of Tianji Longtu, which makes the speed that is impossible to defend seem to ignore the distance!


    "I don''t want to listen to nonsense, either go to the dragon pool or die."


    Ye Fan indifferent way, as if killed a demon class demon clan, just trampled an ant.


    There was no sound!


    The key is that the power of the Dragon crossbow cannon makes the strong on the scene scared again!


    "This Is this the power of the dragon? The power of the beast and dragon!? How can it appear in human beings? "


    That Xin group''s female Qinglong, finally remembered this kind of strength source.


    "Fengyue, are you sure?" Bai Wuming asked.


    "It can''t be wrong It''s not the blood of the green dragon, it''s the beast, the Dragon... "


    "No wonder he is not Qinglong, but Qinglong is more powerful than Qinglong..." she said


    "People have already moved out the dragon pool. It''s not surprising that they can use the power of the dragon," the butcher grinned.Fengyue is not wrong. Ye Fan has quietly transformed his body and soul into a dragon through his understanding of the dragon pool.


    However, after all, Ye Fan is the foundation of human beings, and there is still a long way to go if you want to truly reach the dragon.


    Even so, Ye Fan''s dragon power is no less than that of Qinglong.


    With his unique sword spirit, these green dragon skills have already undergone a qualitative change.


    As soon as the flower demon dies, the strong of the dark gate are in danger.


    "Sword God I''d like to go to the dragon pool.


    The emperor listened to Lei and said, "but before I go in, I want to tell you that you need to control the green dragon named Fengyue."


    Once the words come out, people who are white and lifeless look cold.


    Ye Fan looked at the moon, "why?"


    "Her original name was Feng TA Yue. She was Feng Ji Tian''s half sister, and she was born in the main family!"


    Ye Fan frowned, "the wind catches the sky?"


    "Just now, the young master you beat back."


    "Listen to thunder "You don''t have to talk nonsense there," she said! I have nothing to do with catching the sky with the wind! "


    "It doesn''t matter if you follow the wind, but your Laozi Wind nine Xiao, but Hongmeng one of the strongest.


    "If he''s attracted by you, we''ll all be in Longchi. There''s something wrong here. How can we deal with it?"


    When the emperor heard what Lei said, many experts of the dark door also expressed their support.


    "Yes! The wind is coming. What shall we do? "


    "The old man is famous for protecting the calf. You are his children, so you don''t worry about it."


    "Miss, to be honest, are you really here to take refuge?"


    A group of demons began to attack Fengyue.


    "Shut up..."


    Ye Fan a cold reprimand, let the audience quiet.


    "Listen to Lei, if you finish, you can enter the dragon pool.".


    "Sword God You may not know who fengjiuxiao is, even you In the face of the eight robbers Qinglong who have never been defeated in a few years, are you sure you can win


    Eight robbers, green dragon!?


    As soon as this remark came out, all the gods and demons, and even Titans, on the scene, were cold faced, and there were voices of cool breath from all sides


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3460

    Another eight robberies, green dragon


    Ye Fan listen to a little want to laugh, he seems to be with eight robbers strong, especially fate?


    He shook his head and couldn''t help laughing.


    The emperor listened to the change of Lei''s eyes, but he thought that Ye Fan''s smile was "bitter", and he thought it was a tough thing.


    "Sword God, Hongmeng''s strength is far more than you think..."


    "Shut up


    Ye Fan interrupted him directly.


    "When you say this, you just want me to divert my attention, and let the people Bai Wuming brought to me have conflicts with me, so that I can get out of trouble..."


    "What is Hongmeng like? What can you know? How can you understand the world in my eyes? "


    The emperor listened to Lei Jiang smile, "sword God, don''t misunderstand me, I''m just a good one..."


    Before he finished his words, a swordsman in the dark door behind him suddenly called out!


    "My sword!"


    I saw a flying sword of the best Lingbao level flying out of the swordsman''s scabbard!


    The flying sword aimed at the emperor listen to thunder, sword see burst out a black gold thunder fire!


    "Zizi - sou!"


    A big gun with a dragon crossbow directly engulfs the emperor''s thunder!


    Let the emperor listen to Lei how to use the three natures to transform the damage, but this instant burst of sword and dragon power, are not what he can bear!


    Some attacks are impossible to resist. When he is hit, there is no chance.


    Both the form and the spirit are destroyed! Come to the same end with the flower demon!


    Ye Fan didn''t even raise his hand. He just remotely controlled a flying sword and regarded it as a gun barrel.


    All of a sudden, all the sword masters on the scene put their flying swords away and even stuffed them into the storage space.


    Everyone is in danger!


    A few living people in Geng group, as soon as they saw that the emperor listened to Lei, they were so dead that they were stupid!


    "Listen..."


    Ye Fan''s voice came into the minds of all the people in the dark gate.


    "I''m not interested in knowing what that eight robberies means to you."


    "I only know that the only one you have to fear now is me!"


    Ye Fan pointed to the dragon pool: "either go in, or..."


    Hundreds of thousands of flying swords fly out of the ring in an instant, forming an impenetrable sword array!


    Like countless colorful stars, but every star is a fatal threat!


    It''s not necessary for ye fan to make it clear that Jian has already given the answer.


    All the strong men in the dark door felt numb and suffocated!


    They suddenly realized that in the eyes of the sword God, they are not worth cherishing!


    The sword God looks at them just as they look at ordinary monks


    If you are in a good mood, be good to them. If you are in a bad mood, you may kill tens of thousands of ants in a battle, just like trampling on ants.


    That may be a bit exaggerated. After all, they also have the strength of the first World War. It''s not true that they are allowed to be slaughtered.


    But, it''s not too bad


    "Hey, hey, I don''t want to eat this dragon crossbow. I''m in the first place. Do as you like..."


    Mandrills jump directly into the dragon pool.


    After that, some brave demons also entered one after another.


    Ye Fan doesn''t urge me. He watches quietly. Anyway, there''s still half a incense burning time


    At the same time.


    Jade bamboo forest.


    Quiet and misty.


    An angry roar broke the peace.


    "Damn it


    At the moment when the God of Qin Dynasty appeared in the pool, he cursed angrily.


    "That swordsman, dare to humiliate me!"


    Standing by the pool, Jian Yuzhu looked on coldly and said, "it seems that I''m not seriously injured. I''m not in a coma. I still have leisure to scream here.".


    "Hum," Qin tianxie said with a smile, "little slut, what do you think of my young master in your heart? My young master is very clear..."


    "But even if you want me to die, don''t you still want to bring me back? After all, you still have no courage to disobey me... "


    Jian Yuzhu''s face became colder and colder. "I sent you back, but I didn''t want to destroy the dark gate..."


    Before she finished, she suddenly felt wrong!


    "Wind catches the sky, hurry out!"


    But after all, it''s too late!


    A sense of imperial gun flashed out of thin air!


    "After the soul!"


    Kungunier is like a dragon chased by hell, which directly penetrates the spirit of wind catching heaven!!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the spirit of wind capturing the sky is torn. Even if it''s the blessing of the green dragon soul, it''s too serious now!


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the extremely high cultivation of fengpaitian and Taicang''s super long-distance use of the gun, he would not have any chance to survive!Taicang see wind catch day not dead, quickly want to make up the second gun.


    But Jian Yuzhu was not willing to do it. She still used her magic skill to send the spirit of wind catching the sky directly.


    Yuan Shen, a dilapidated God, was collected into a bead by Jian Yuzhu and put into the brocade bag.


    Taicang a shot in the air, eyebrows swept.


    "You are the demon girl of the dark gate sent by the soul Just in time, I will kill you all today! "


    "It''s worthy of being a king class gunner. I really underestimate you, but you''d better go now if you go to the dark gate alone!"


    Jian Yuzhu was not afraid at all and said calmly.


    "Let me go? Is it up to you? "


    "You nearly killed Feng qintian. Now I''m saving his life. I''m saving you Taicang, you don''t know who you''re against at all! "


    Jian Yuzhu shook his head and said, "if you don''t go, you can''t go back.".


    Taicang laughs: "this king came, did not plan to leave!"


    The voice did not fall, is a gun to pursue the soul, direct aim at jianyuzhu.


    Can jianyuzhu suddenly the whole spirit of the breath and prestige, disappeared, like out of thin air!


    Too Cang gun head meal, pounce on a false shadow.


    Just then, ah Yue, with black armor and black cloth blindfolded, sprang out of the bamboo forest!


    He caught hundreds of black flame claw marks with both hands, and his figure was as fast as a beast in the night. After a wave of attack, he immediately disappeared into the bamboo forest.


    Taicang uses a fast spinning gun to put out all the black fires.


    "Where''s the little demon? I''ll die!"


    Taicang finds a Yue''s position and pursues his soul again.


    But a shot in the past, found only a phantom of the soul!


    A trap?


    Taicang just reaction, the body around a violent fluctuations, strong spiritual energy, so that the spirit of Taicang feel to be broken!


    It''s obvious that Jian Yuzhu is playing tricks in the dark!


    "Come out to me!"


    Taicang rage, a shot into the ground, the whole jade bamboo forest rolled up a tyrant gun meaning storm!


    "Gun sacrifice, abyss!"


    The deep gullies were split in an instant, and the walls of the jade bamboo forest burst out everywhere.


    Jianyuzhu''s attack is disrupted, Taicang also from the surrounding energy fluctuations, aware of the hidden two people.


    "Even if the soul can be hidden Energy fluctuations don''t cheat people... "


    Taicang sneer, an absolute distance after the raid, in front of an empty position, without hesitation down a gun!


    "Sinking boat!"


    Where the gun head fell, a Yue appeared, his armor was broken, and he spewed out a mouthful of black hot blood!


    "A Yue!"


    Jian Yuzhu screams in the distance, she is not good at fighting, and a Yue is not the opponent of Taicang.


    He''s trying to force away ah Yue''s spirit. He tries to delay time first, but he just tears off his blindfolded black cloth


    "Ah Yue, no!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Jian Yuzhu realized what was going to happen and cried out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3461

    "Go, miss!"


    At the same time, his eyes were exposed.


    I saw that there were no eyes in those eyes, only the flames of darkness!


    Listen to a wild animal roar, that eye black flame, turn into two terror of black pillar of fire, hit too Cang chest!


    Taicang suddenly found that the power of the black fire was more than twice that of just now!


    What''s the seal of the cloth?


    Taicang gritted his teeth and blocked the attack with his gun. When he looked up again, he saw that ah Yue was no longer a man


    A fierce and burly monster with a dark flame all over his body has growled at him.


    Monster''s eyes, nostrils, mouth, and even every pore, are constantly emitting destructive black flame!


    This kind of pressure is absolutely at the level of demon king!


    "Cunning?"


    Taicang frowned. It seemed that this cunning beast could not control his power completely, so someone blindfolded him and awakened his reason.


    Once the cloth strip is removed, it will become a beast devoid of human nature.


    "* Zhi!" Go and help ah Yue


    Jianyuzhu calls for another beast in the bamboo forest.


    "Miss Yuzhu, I''m only responsible for helping you to be branded as a sinner, not for helping you fight..."


    "What''s more, this God is the emperor''s intention, and his cultivation is rare in the upper eight gates. You want to save the black fire cunning I''m afraid we have to ask someone else.


    * has already run away without shadow, and does not want to mix with this sudden crisis.


    Jian Yuzhu was so angry that her silver teeth clenched.


    Although she didn''t really see Taicang, she didn''t feel that Taicang was so powerful through her soul vision.


    The only explanation is that Taicang has made some progress after the failure of last purgatory!


    For this kind of emperor level strong, talent is absolutely the top.


    When they want to break through, time is not a problem. It depends on whether they have an epiphany.


    In addition, Taicang is not weak, but YeFan is too strong, it will be a bit embarrassed.


    At this moment, Taicang comes here with a sense of suffocation, and it''s even more brave!


    Watching a Yue turn into the original shape and fight with Taicang, but still at a disadvantage, Jian Yuzhu is very anxious.


    She looked at the bead with the wind catching the God of heaven, but she made up her mind


    The next moment, she has come to the top of a snow mountain.


    The vermilion door is closed, with the word "Hongmeng" on it.


    "Open the door! Open the door!! I''m going in! "


    She just yelled a few times, she was forced to open by a force!


    When the door opened, a fire unicorn and a water Unicorn came out.


    "How dare you break into Hongmeng?"


    Blue crystal water unicorn, quite proud to say.


    "Two deities, I''m Jian Yuzhu from group A of enmen! I have something urgent to report when the dark gate is attacked by a strong enemy


    "Dark door? When did the villains of the dark gate dare to be so casual? You don''t know the rules? "


    Just as water Unicorn wants to scold, fire Unicorn suddenly thinks of something.


    "Wait, your name is Jian Yuzhu?"


    "Exactly!"


    "Is Xiao Wangge your mother?" Huo Qilin guesses.


    Jianyuzhu gritted her teeth and held her hands tightly. She nodded and said: "yes..."


    "Sure enough! I said how familiar It''s the daughter of Lord Xiao and the demon emperor, Miss Jane


    "If you had said so, we would have invited you in."


    Huo Qilin immediately flattered and laughed.


    "She''s Jane''s daughter!"


    Water Unicorn suddenly realized something.


    "Group A is a group of what people, you do not know, surnamed Jane, and Phoenix blood, can also have false?" Fire Unicorn transmits sound.


    Water Unicorn immediately also full face heap smile, cordially bow: "then you are demon princess, Princess please!"


    "Yes, Princess Yuzhu, are you looking for your mother? We can show you the way... "


    When Jian Yuzhu saw the face changes of these two unicorns, she sneered in her heart. Is this the highest palace that Hongmeng, countless practitioners, dreamed of?


    She despised them, but she had no time to talk to them.


    "No, I can find her..."


    After entering Hongmeng, Jian Yuzhu takes out a colorful phoenix feather and lights it


    The vast Hongmeng universe, a certain world.


    Surrounded by green mountains and waters, a carved and painted building looks like a pavilion in a fairyland.


    "Ge''er, let''s stay a little longer..."


    A man and a woman were lying on a soft bed.


    The man is handsome, strong and full of masculine charm.


    There are many kinds of women''s manners. Compared with her usual graceful and dignified manner, she looks very different. It''s Xiao Wangge."Why, I''ve only been together for a few days, and I''m crazy about it?" Xiao forgets the song to smile lightly, the Mei eye is like silk.


    The man suddenly grabbed Xiao Wangge''s waist.


    "Ge''er, be my woman I will marry you


    Xiao Wangge giggled: "are you crazy? I know I''m just a loser. I have children, and Besides you, there are no less than 100 people in Hongmeng who are good friends with me... "


    "I know! I Know! I know all about it! But I don''t care! We are not ordinary people. Why should we care about these things? "


    "I just want to have you every night Even if I want to share it with other men, I''ll admit it. "


    The man looked at Xiao Wangge crazily.


    Xiao forgot song gently stroked the man''s hair, "fool I''m not worth it for you... "


    The man couldn''t help kissing.


    Just as the thunder and fire, what''s going to happen again, Xiao forget song suddenly pushed away the man!


    Her face changed rapidly, first inconceivable, then pleasantly surprised, and then nervous.


    She was too busy to stir up Fengyan and put on a dignified and conservative dress. Then she curled her hair up to make her look like a woman.


    "Geer, how can you..."


    "Shut up!"


    Xiao forgets the song to fiercely stare a man.


    "Get dressed quickly no Get out of here! I don''t want to see you! "


    Although the man was puzzled, he obeyed and quickly slipped away.


    After a while, the figure of Jian Yuzhu appeared at the door of the pavilion.


    "Daughter! My daughter! "


    Xiao forgets song, tears in her eyes, and runs to hold Jian Yuzhu.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Jianyuzhu retreated to avoid, just like looking at the enemy, cold eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you, yu''er? Don''t you miss your mother when you come to find her? "


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    "I miss you everyday..." Xiao forgot to sing and choked.


    "Hum What kind of family is this? "


    Jian Yuzhu looked at the messy marks in the room, "you might as well dig out my eyes. Maybe I''ll cheat you better..."


    "Xiao forgetting song, I really admire you. A woman who has had a child is really good at playing with so many men."


    "My poor father, if you know, you should regret meeting you..."


    Xiao forgot song''s face turned pale. Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, he had to bow his head and admit his mistake: "I''m sorry Yu''er, I miss your father very much too... "


    "Enough!! You don''t deserve to mention my father! "


    Jian Yuzhu held back her tears and pulled out the magic bead, "the wind has only half life left to capture the sky! A Yue is fighting with an emperor gunner. If a Yue dies in the jade bamboo forest, I will go to Jiuquan to accompany my father


    Xiao forget song suddenly a spirit, look awe inspiring, don''t care what to ask more, turn into a phoenix flame from the attic instant disappear!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3462

    Jade bamboo forest, black fire cunning, a Yue is full of holes. Although its Demon power is comparable to the demon king, Taicang is also the best among the same level of experts. The overlord''s intention is almost to hit the target with his gun. The endless shooting technique is just like mercury pouring down the ground, which makes the black fire scream. Although Taicang''s armor had been burned to pieces, the more he fought, the braver he was. He didn''t give Blackfire any chance to go crazy. "It''s just a beast after all.". Taicang scornfully said: "the guy who can''t control his own strength doesn''t deserve to be our opponent.". After that, Taicang cracked the sky with a move and picked up the black fire cunning into the sky. He wanted to tear it up with the intention of fierce tearing! Just at this time, out of thin air flash of a phoenix flame, let too Cang feel pressure suddenly increased! "Who is it?" Too Cang turn gun head, just about to sweep to that flame, that Feng Yan already stretched out a white jade long arm. Feng Yan attached to the fibrinous hand, but like a thousand tempered King Kong wrist, a grasp of kungunier! Hundreds of Phoenix Fire whip, swept by the tide, the whole body of Taicang blood spatter! Xiao forgets the song to step out from the Phoenix flame, a swing arm, too Cang to connect the God to take the gun, threw into the pool together! The blazing heat evaporates the pool, and the forest is full of fog. Xiao Wangge looks at a Yue whose eyes are seriously injured. A powerful spirit turns into a phoenix and directly injects into a Yue''s demon soul. A Yue is wobbly and wants to faint. Xiao forgets the song to stretch out a hand to summon, the black fire cunning whole body''s flame, is absorbed madly, the breath is gradually weak. After seeing it, Xiao forgot to cover the black cloth with black fire again. A Yue quickly regained his human form and lay in a coma on the hot land. "This is from your adoptive father. Why did you take it off again, disobedient child..." Xiao forgets song, shakes his head and sighs. Behind, Taicang didn''t know when he had stood up and looked at Xiao forgetting song coldly. Xiao forgets the song to turn round, curiously asks: "why don''t you hand?" "I disdain sneak attack behind my back, not to mention you are a girl," Taicang said. "Ladies Ah... " Xiao forget song a pair of Phoenix eyes, see too Cang body that majestic muscle, slightly swallow pharynx, way: "you pour is quite manly.". Taicang squinted, feeling a little strange, but also can''t say what''s wrong. "Do you know my adoptive father is nameless?" "Nameless?" Xiao forgets song to squint, "since nameless, how can I know? But why don''t you ask me who I am first? " "No need, since you don''t know my adoptive father, it''s the enemy.". Taicang agrees to deal with YeFan, and comes to Hongmeng alone. He just wants to ask yewuya why. Only by breaking his inner obsession can he go further. As for Hongmeng, Taicang thought they were all killers. "White thunder A gun thunder, flashing dazzling light, regardless of distance to fall on Xiao forget song. But Xiao forget song standing in place, motionless, body intact! "Distance is ignored..." Xiao forgets the song to nod, "originally this is your emperor gun intention.". Too Cang Leng Leng, oneself clearly should be hit, how can not rise waves at all? But now he has no more choice, step out, endless gun like storm hit! Xiao Wangge still stood in the same place and looked at him with a smile. When kungunier''s sharp gun head hit Xiao forgetting song, a strange scene appeared! No matter how the gun head attacks, it clearly penetrates Xiao Xiangge, and the gun intention has a strong explosion, but it can''t hurt Xiao Xiangge! "How could that be?" Taicang is sure that he has hit the real body, not the phantom. The feeling of the gun touching the body, the feeling of the fierce collision with Fengyan, is not wrong! But Xiao forgot to sing as if Immortal body!? "Gun intention, cultivation and strength are the best in Hongmeng..." "God gunner, would you like to be my guest?" Xiao forgets the song at this time leisurely to send out the invitation, as if all over continuously pierced person, is not her. "Wishful thinking!" Taicang chagrin, this is a kind of contempt! However, Taicang really can''t understand why his attack can''t cause any real damage? Rao is his body through the size of countless battles, this time, he is completely confused! This kind of feeling, like the toughest fist, hit on the cotton, powerless! "After the soul!" Taicang tries to aim at the phoenix soul of Xiao Wangge!

 Chapter 3463

    It is full of strong dark force, forming a ferocious virtual shadow of sword God!


    "Death chants!"


    The sword with the dark power of the dragon is more dark and profound than before.


    Jinyuanbao and Wuxiang are shrouded in them. Suddenly, the two demons have a headache and roar madly!


    All kinds of complex negative emotions burst out, and painful memories swept them into madness!


    Hai group leader skeleton bone, at this time found that the situation is not good, plan to directly slip away.


    This kind of mental attack on the dark side does no harm to the skeleton.


    Ye Fan has found it for a long time, and raising his hand is a finger


    "White rainbow!"


    A black gold sword, wrapped in a layer of blazing white light, is the light attribute dragon crossbow formed after the white hot of cangyan!


    Skeletons and skeletons are broken in an instant, and the bones are broken up in the sky!


    But even so, its bones began to flee in all directions.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that the goods could live like this.


    Without saying a word, he directly called down a rain of avalanche sky sword!


    Daodao with cangyan''s flying sword, beat all the bones of the skeleton into bone powder!


    After solving the skeleton, Ye Fan displays the pupil of the dragon to the already insane Wu Xiang and Jin Yuanbao.


    Wu Xiang is insane at the moment. He is constantly changing his face. Strange faces of men and women, old and young, are constantly transformed by it.


    Jin Yuanbao is foaming, constantly chanting "money" and "gold"


    "Now I ask you where your money is hidden. Send me a message."


    Jin Yuanbao a face dementia, although see a little instinctive resistance, but still obediently will secret, sound told ye fan.


    Ye Fan sets up the memory of the pig demon and directly throws Wu Xiang and Jin Yuanbao in front of the elves such as bilodis.


    "The girls who were taken away have been sold, so it''s hard to find them all back..."


    "These two guys are the masterminds of the last attack on the goblin forest. I''ll leave them to you.".


    Bilodis took a deep look at the man. Her heart was mixed, but her expression was calm.


    Thank you very much.


    Ye Fan nodded and looked at the white lifeless group.


    "If some of you want to enter the dragon pool, feel free, but I can''t guarantee you''re OK.".


    The monks of the four groups resisted one after another. In their opinion, when people enter the dragon pool, they are basically dead.


    "Ha ha, sword God, I didn''t expect that you would bring such a big surprise as soon as you came back.".


    Asmod then came forward and said with a smile: "with you, it seems that Hongmeng is not worried. We have a lot of capital for the first World War.".


    "World War I?"


    Ye Fan said coldly: "war is the worst result of being forced and helpless. Have you kings ever considered for your people? What they want is war? "


    The gods and demons on the scene looked at each other with different faces.


    "Brother Jianshen, we can understand what you think, but Hongmeng''s attitude now is that it''s impossible not to fight!" Jerox road.


    "Hongmeng is not a group of mad dogs. Since Bai Wuming can bring people from the dark gate to take refuge, why can''t other Hongmeng people?"


    "As long as we prove our strength and compete with Hongmeng, Hongmeng will naturally consider the feasibility of war..."


    "I have proved with practical actions that the enemy can also be transformed into friends. Why do you just want to fight?"


    Ye Fan pointed to Cronus and other Titans, "you know that the broken stone tablet was done by Titans, the purpose is to start war, but you pretend to be blind?"


    "The God of sword, the stone tablet of prophecy, is transformed by the power of Taichu," said Cronus.


    "The power of Taichu?"


    With a smile, Ye Fan glanced and said, "your" broken sword " Oh no, Titan of the soul, iapatos, why not? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3464

    "Do we have to report the whereabouts of titans to the sword God?"


    "Or does the sword God intend to include all races, gods and Demons into the human Empire?"


    Said Rhea, the woman Titan, with a sting in her words.


    Ye Fan said coldly: "even if you don''t say it, I know where it is.".


    Ye Fan disappeared from the chaos.


    A few seconds later, it appears again!


    This time, however, YeFan brought something else.


    "That''s the stone tablet of prophecy!"


    Exclaimed the demons.


    After wrapping the whole stone tablet with sword, Ye Fan brought it from the demon well to the land of chaos?


    "Sword God, what do you want to do?" Cronus frowned.


    Ye Fan grins and flies out his own blood. The sword and the power of the Dragon merge into a huge black red coffin!


    Dragon slaughtering skill, dragon coffin blood prison!


    After the stone tablet was imprisoned, there was a trace of blood oozing from it!


    "Well Ah... "


    The stone tablet began to twist and tremble!


    The gods and demons at the scene were shocked and didn''t know what was going on.


    "How did the stone tablet live?"


    Just when some demons feel strange, "stele" can''t bear the torment of the sword and the power of the dragon, and turns into a dark shadow!


    "Dong Dong! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the blood prison of the Dragon coffin is constantly pounded, sometimes it seems to be smashed, resulting in looseness!


    "Sword God, what is that?" Aton asked in a serious way at the right time.


    "Titan of the soul, iapatos..."


    Emperor GUI answered: "this despicable person, who used to be nicknamed ''Canjian'', disturbed people''s hearing and hearing in Kyushu and harmed many people.".


    The faces of a group of Titans changed dramatically. At this moment, iapatos may be in danger if he is not saved.


    But if they help each other, they are admitting that they are joking about the belief of demons.


    The demons are also embarrassed. Although most of them know that there is something wrong with this stone tablet, they didn''t expect that it was Titan!


    "Sword God! I just want to inject faith into the demonic countries. What''s wrong with me? "


    Iapatos struggled and roared in the blood prison of the Dragon coffin.


    But let it exert all its accomplishments, it can''t break free from it!


    Don''t waste your strength, you are never my opponent.


    "Of course, you can show the gods and demons on the scene whether you can restrain the dragon family or not."


    At this time, Ye Fan''s quadruple sword disintegrated, and his double sword disintegrated. But before he followed the dragon pool, it was quite different.


    After the experience of Longchi, in addition to the body and blood, they gradually had the characteristics of the dragon clan, and their accomplishments also began to change qualitatively.


    The same cultivation, the demon dragon is not better than the dragon.


    The same is true of human beings. As a clan, Ye Fan gradually becomes a dragon. The same cultivation will naturally be of higher quality.


    What''s more, Ye Fan has accumulated a lot of accomplishments through Yuanji pill, but he can''t integrate and release perfectly.


    Now the quality of body and spirit has come up, such as a good horse with a good saddle!


    "What about Taichu''s power?" Asked Jared.


    "I used to think that the ancestors of Titan came from the dark world. Now it seems that the dark matter world they lived in still has a part of the original power.".


    "However, it''s not unusual. Taichu or Taishi, dark matter is everywhere.".


    "If that tomb is really a channel to communicate with Taichu, Titan has some Taichu power, which is more natural.".


    "Everyone''s understanding of dark matter is very few. It''s really like that to take this too early level of dark matter and trick it into saying that it''s a prophecy of heaven and evil.".


    Ye Fan glanced at the presence of the demon king, "now, do you still think Titan is an ally?"


    "At least, it''s not the enemy! Hong Meng is Belfinger sneered.


    Cronus said: "sword God, Hongmeng''s human race, is irreconcilable with gods and demons. War is inevitable. Do you really want to sow dissension here?"


    When ye fan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ridiculous..."


    Ye Fan laughs and shakes his head. "It''s ridiculous..."


    The alliance of human beings, Bai Wuming and a group of people in the dark gate, the demon Titan, all looked at Ye Fan and laughed with different looks.


    "Sword God, what are you laughing at?" Asked gretny, squinting.


    Ye Fan burst into tears and wiped his eyes. Then he said, "I''m laughing at myself Why are you still giving you opportunities? "


    "You give us a chance? Hum, what, the chance to make peace with Hongmeng and be ridiculed and slaughtered? " Belfinger quipped.Ye Fan cold eyes swept, no longer lazy much nonsense.


    Raise Taichu with one hand and strike belfinger with one sword!


    Unparalleled Shura!


    Eighteen fold disintegration!


    A black golden crescent shaped blade, once drawn, will completely crush the space!


    With a blast wave of destruction, Shura blade moved to belfinger in an instant!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    belfinger''s cultivation at the level of demon king can''t stop the explosion of the disintegration of the eighteen fold Exodus!


    Four or five meters high blade, LengSheng splashed out of the chaos, don''t know tens of millions of miles of black gold shock wave!


    The whole chaotic land has been cut open!


    There is no omen. Belfinger, the fourth demon king, and several demons behind her are all alive!!


    The silence of death!


    Although belfinger didn''t use the power of faith, he was a little caught off guard, but After all, it''s the devil!


    Moreover, this force, even if belfinger fully resist, I am afraid it is futile!


    The sword God kills the demon king, really only needs one sword!?


    "Sword God Do you know what you''re doing? You killed the fourth devil? " Asked the Titan oshenas.


    "So what? The old don''t go, the new don''t come, "Ye Fan said faintly.


    "What about the fourth kingdom? Those demons have lost their king and are faced with Hongmeng. How can they resist them next? "


    "I keep saying that for the sake of all ethnic groups, you have destroyed the foundation of a kingdom before war begins!"


    Several Titans denounced each other.


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan shot a sword into the sky, releasing a majestic and arrogant shadow of the dragon soul, which shocked the whole audience.


    "Make no mistake Only when there are people can there be a king! "


    "The foundation of the fourth kingdom is not belfinger, but the numerous demons there!"


    "No demon king? Then I''ll be their emperor


    With this, all the demons on the scene were on guard.


    The protoss are relatively quiet. In fact, they can accept peace or war.


    As for Bai Wuming and others, they watched with interest.


    "This swordsman is so wild, I like it!" Said the man with the butcher''s knife, wiping his nose.


    "Keep your voice down, be careful not to be cut!" "Said the old woman with disheveled hair.


    A group of demons at the scene were whispering to each other. Obviously, many of them were already flustered.


    "Why, do you know now?" Ye Fan glanced at the demon king.


    Jeros still kept smiling and said, "brother sword God, this is a big joke. Aren''t we allies?"


    "If you have the same goals, you can form an alliance.".


    "In fact, I gave you a chance, but I''m not satisfied with your performance..."


    Ye Fan looks back at Su Qingxue and remembers what Su Qingxue said to him yesterday


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3465

    I have to say that this woman was right again


    Just last night, Su Qingxue said that most of the gods and demons are not willing to turn the war into a war.


    Ye Fan asked why.


    Su Qingxue said: "Hongmeng''s strategy towards the pioneers and barbarians is deeply rooted, and it is impossible to easily agree to withdraw.".


    "What''s more, in order to fight against this wilderness, Hongmeng has already paid a lot of strength."


    "Even, their purpose is very likely to be the holy tomb, the spring of life..."


    "If this war can be" reconciled ", the only explanation is that you have made a great contribution."


    "After all, it''s impossible to do this by the devil himself.".


    "In this way, the people of the world will know that it is the sword God who protects all ethnic groups, not the God King and the devil king.".


    "Although in a short time, it''s just the God, the devil and the king who lost face."


    "But in the long run, this is shaking the foundation of the gods and demons!"


    "The loss of faith, Wang will not exist..."


    After hearing this, Ye Fan had to admit that the woman made a lot of sense.


    With his understanding of Hongmeng, the dark gate is enough to destroy the universe, unless he and the beast will intervene.


    Now, the beast is moved by his sincerity and stands with him.


    In this situation, the gods and Demons only need to cooperate with each other, and they don''t have much substantial influence.


    Therefore, Ye Fan asked Su Qingxue, what if the gods and Demons didn''t agree?


    Su qingxuewei smiles, "husband, you know very well that there is only one way to go..."


    The woman gave me four words


    "Destroy the king Call yourself emperor


    In my mind, Su Qingxue''s words last night flashed by.


    When necessary, even if the gods and demons are killed, there is no choice.


    After all, compared with hundreds of millions of creatures, a few demons deserve to die.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said in a loud voice: "since you would rather sacrifice countless lives than defend your own throne..."


    "In your eyes, people are only used as chips, property, and even garbage..."


    You are no longer worthy to be kings of all ethnic groups.


    Eras said with a smile: "God of sword, don''t be so serious. If we can solve it peacefully and avoid death and injury, we will naturally The key is not to... "


    "Since you can''t, you should abdicate!"


    At this time, the God Aton stood up and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "I, Aton, as the current emperor of the protoss, would like to take the protoss up and down and submit to the sword God!"


    "Your majesty! It''s absolutely impossible Michael and other archangels came out.


    "Why not? In order to solve the hidden danger, gun emperor Taicang committed the risk alone and sacrificed his life for justice! As the emperor of the protoss, should I abandon millions of people for a position? "


    Aton said with an impassioned face: "as long as the sword God can protect the protoss people, Aton is willing to be a little prince in the highest heaven and respect you as Emperor!"


    A group of gods burst into tears. This is a good God who cherishes his people!


    Now the protoss is declining, they really need to hold the thigh of the sword God, and they really have no better choice.


    Ye fanxin said that this Aton is a good actor and should be recommended to the famous actors of the foggy night.


    Of course, it is also possible that Aton has received instructions from the big men behind other Protoss.


    "Queen of the elves, do you agree?" Asked gretny.


    "The sword God has saved the goblin forest once before. He is kind to us.".


    "We elves don''t like war all the time. There''s no difference between being a subsidiary of the gods and being a subsidiary of the human empire. As long as we can protect our people, I will agree.".


    Bilodis bowed her head slightly. Although some elves were not willing, they had to nod.


    After all, the huge power gap has left them no choice.


    "Ha ha Since both the God Emperor and the spirit queen have agreed to submit, my sixth kingdom is willing to follow the orders of the sword God. "


    As soon as gretny finished, iraris sneered. Has the final say, "


    ," you old worm, you Zerg are all a bunch of retarded people. Who will listen to you? "


    "In order to continue the Zerg, you are really flexible."


    Jared pondered: "since the insect mother said so, we, the magic dragon clan, can also guarantee that we will not take the initiative to start a war.".


    "The people of purgatory lake of fire have had enough of it. They are more eager for peace than anyone else," said Sally.


    Jeros and eras looked at each other, and it seemed that they had no choice.


    Asmod''s expression changed slightly, and then he put his hands together and said: "Amitabha, God of sword, if you can save the people of the seventh kingdom from this difficulty, I will resign from the throne..."With this sentence, it changed the subject.


    "But since I''m the seventh devil, I''ll be responsible to my son I want to know, how dare you say that you can make peace with Hongmeng? "


    "No matter how strong your personal strength is, does Hongmeng really have to be afraid of you?"


    Asmod stretched out his hand and pointed to Bai Wuming and others: "these are all masters of Hongmeng. As long as they admit on the spot, the sword God can frighten Hongmeng, and no one can stop them, then I will give up the seventh kingdom on the spot


    The group of people in the dark door were silent immediately, with different expressions.


    Although they also think that ye fan is too strong, if they can compare Hongmeng, then It''s a bit of a boast.


    "Well Sword God, although we intend to take refuge in you, we can''t tell lies.


    "Hey, hey There should be no rivals, but Hongmeng has more than monks. ".


    A few dark door master language takes deep meaning way.


    Asmod sighed: "sure enough Sword God, in fact, you just have such an idea, not really sure.


    "I''m sorry, even if you''re going to kill me here today, I can''t surrender taltalos.".


    "Although we demons are in danger now, we can''t abandon our faith..."


    Conservatives in a group of demons all nodded in support of Asmod''s statement.


    Obviously, many demons still don''t want to be ruled by human beings.


    Titan saw this and finally spoke again.


    "Hum It seems that there is still a sober devil.


    Cronus said, "what Asmod said is exactly what we want to say!"


    "Sword God, I don''t think you want to save the people of all countries. You just want to take advantage of the fire and take away the real power of all countries?"


    "You don''t want to argue with Hong Meng, but you are here to weaken the royal power of all countries and disturb the morale of all armies. Is it not that Are you helping Hongmeng? "


    As soon as the head of the gun turned, many gods and Demons began to guess. Does it seem that there is such a reason?


    The sword God didn''t say any specific plan. He didn''t fully grasp it. How could he seize power?


    "I said that I was the people, but I didn''t have any evidence, so I wanted to be the emperor first It''s a good way, "RIA sneered.


    Ye Fan knew these guys earlier that it would not be so easy to compromise.


    "Come out..."


    At the moment when ye fan''s voice fell, the thunder like dragon chants fell from nine days!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3466

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update my iceberg beauty wife! All the gods and demons have changed their faces! Even the titans are like enemies, and even show incredible color! Longwei!? Dragon power of the dragon clan!? The vast starry sky seems to have been forced into a big hole by some force, and the whirlpool like force of space turns into a torrent. A huge golden dragon claw, comparable to Titan''s arm, out of which the moment, did not know how many stars destroyed! Next, a pair of golden, like liquid gold and lava in rolling eyes, as if the God overlooking life, shining from the deep void! "Roar -" the sound of the Dragon resounds all over the world and the earth collapses! Jared, the king of the magic dragon, didn''t realize that his back two legs were bent subconsciously Faverna and other magic dragons, like primitive instincts, roar in bursts. However, the low roar of these magic dragons is not convincing at all. It is more like a kind of "bluff" and the last trace of pitiful resistance In the land of chaos, except for Titan, almost all ethnic groups have an instinctive fear, which is aroused by life. By coincidence, everyone began to run his cultivation and put his hand on the weapon. It''s like an ordinary man who meets a beast in the forest and timidly tries to protect himself. At this moment, the people of Shenlong family feel their blood boiling! "The smell It''s a high-level dragon! It''s not a demon dragon The wind moon complexion excites a way. "Did he not only master the dragon pool, but also subdue the real dragon?" If it''s true, compare Bai Wuming with the sword God It''s stupid!! Dragon! It''s not a demon dragon! Noble beast king, willing to submit to human, this human enough to God!! "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±the thunder blows, and a wave of lightning shock wave is generated, which is deafening! A huge golden dragon, which is as big as Cronus and other Titans, but grows dozens of times longer than Titans, turns into a thunderbolt dragon and falls quickly! When you reach the top of Ye Fan''s head, the Golden Dragon shows its original shape! Continuous, just like the body of the great wall of the starry sky, lying behind Ye Fan. A dragon beast, which is similar to Titan, shows its white golden teeth and looks down on all the strong people in the presence without anger. "I''m not wrong Is this my patron saint? " When blue rain rubbed his eyes, I can''t believe it. "Why is Xiao Jin so big?" Women are confused, in front of this powerful, arrogant golden dragon, or their memory of the "snake"? The Dragon scales on his body seem to be thousands of feet thick and thousands of feet wide! In the light of Longyan and shenlei, it is full of precious noble metal luster, dazzling. A kind of divine gesture that people yearn for and dare not blaspheme makes people shudder. At this moment, most people have only one idea in mind - the real dragon, it should be so! "Sword God You think if you have a five clawed golden dragon, you can... " Before Cronus finished speaking, he found something wrong! "Roar -" "roar -" two fiery dragons with golden red glow, slightly inferior to the golden dragon, but just as broken and empty, forcibly opened the two doors of space! It''s Yanli and Yunshu! Even if it is a fire dragon, it is a real dragon after all, which is the peak existence of the beast. And the peak of the food chain of the beast is equal to the peak of all living beings! As the most difficult species to grow up, they have talent that no other race can match. Just tearing the space with dragon claws, so easy to cross the space barrier, has made the presence of the demons flinch! To put it bluntly, how many people really see the super high level dragon clan? At this moment, many people deeply realize the horror of dragon! "And two fire dragons? In fact, the level of fire dragon has mastered the power of most of the gods, right It''s funny. I don''t think it''s wrong to worship big brother! This big guy is getting out of line! Emperor GUI''s eyes sparkled: "yes, you don''t see. These two fire dragons tear up the space. Is it as easy as tearing up a piece of paper?" "It seems that not only the realm of blood has arrived, but also the cultivation is a real old beast..." Xiao Qingxuan sighed: "the dragon that can cross the dragon pool is the best among the Dragon beasts. In terms of rarity, it is rarer than the blue dragon of the human race." But when all the people at the scene were shocked, Xiao Jin made an amazing move again!

 Chapter 3467

    When ye fan saw this scene, he was a little surprised. It turns out that How can the dragon work so well? To be honest, he didn''t want to bring so many dragons at first. Yan Li and Yun Shu are grateful and admire him, so they are willing to help him. As for the two Yinglong and the four Jiaolong in the back, they came out of the dragon pool. Although Yinglong and Jiaolong are unable to break the void, they are no longer comparable at the ordinary strategic level. In theory, although Ye Fan is stronger than them, it''s not good to tie them to help. In the final analysis, it''s these dragons who are coming! A human can come out of the dragon pool, but also the body blood gradually dragon, so that the dragon people feel more cordial and curious. The dragon people are also curious about how far Ye Fan can grow. Later, as soon as Ye Fan showed the prototype of the dragon pool, these dragons went crazy and had to follow Ye Fan. When ye fan thinks about it carefully, he suspects that these dragons have already realized that he is pursuing the origin of the dragon. So, these dragons follow themselves, just want to take a shortcut. After all, no matter how powerful the dragon clan is, it has never been heard that it can simulate the dragon pool! What''s more, even the five clawed Golden Dragon follows Ye Fan, and ye fan is an imperial swordsman. These dragons feel that they don''t lose the Dragon at all when they follow Ye Fan! So Ye Fan accidentally took eight dragons from the dragon pool! With Xiaojin, it''s really a "Jiulong"! Suddenly looking back, Ye Fan looks at the Nine Dragons behind him The number of emperors is really predestined! "Oh..." After a long silence, Cronus sneered, "what about the nine dragons?" "In addition to the five clawed Golden Dragon and the fire dragon, there are only six Yinglong and Jiaolong, which are not easy to die at the strategic level.". "We titans have hundreds of people. Which one can''t match a dragon?" The audience frowned at first, but then they had to admit it. It seemed reasonable. The Nine Dragons seem to be majestic and roaring in the sky, but in real combat Yinglong and Jiaolong, in the end, are a little poor in quality. Just now, these six dragons need Jinlong''s help to transmit, which shows that. "Don''t forget, we Titans also have a unique spring of life!" "If we really compete with Hongmeng, the sustained combat power we can provide is far beyond the capability of several dragons," Ruiya said "Even the five clawed Golden Dragon can''t bring the dead back to life And we Titans, we can The demons at the scene looked at each other, and the allure of ANKH was really great. "You seem to have misunderstood something..." At this time, Ye Fan suddenly made a sound, which directly shocked the audience! I saw Ye Fan throw, too early into a comet, hit the Dragon coffin blood prison! Stars at dawn! 15 fold disintegration! In a short time, the sword turned into an empty cannon and smashed the Dragon coffin! All of a sudden, iapatos, who was being held, uttered a shrill cry! A cloud of blood explodes, a wisp of dark spirit is evaporated in distortion! Iapatos, one of the core members of Titan, was blown up before he could recover his body! The silence of death! Even the Terran people have swallowed their throats, and some of them have been shocked. Kill the devil first, and then the Titan! Today''s sword God, obviously already God block kill God, devil block kill devil!! Behind this is not only a manifestation of strength, but also a determination! In order to stop a large-scale war, we will not hesitate to have our hands stained with the blood of the top strong! "You Titans You can''t protect yourself Ye Fan''s eyes swept klonos and other giant gods coldly and said impolitely. Cronus and other Titans looked gloomy and terrible one by one. Vaguely, the place of chaos is shaking, which is caused by the muscle shaking of Titans. "Sword God Do you know, fight with us Titans, you humans What are you going to face? " Threat! The most naked threat! Although the alliance of humanity was angry, they were also cautious and worried. "You want to say that any one of you Titans can destroy hundreds of human worlds?" "Exactly!" Oshenas said, "you kill my brother iapatos! I only need one thought, can submerge you hundreds of worlds! Kill your millions of human beings! " "Sword God! Your arrogance will be paid with the lives of your human people! " Shepparion was on fire.

 Chapter 3468

    For Finnis, iraris still has a lot of trust.


    It must be Fennis who has noticed something that he would dare to give up the power of the devil.


    "Most of our endless seas are water demons, unable to migrate on a large scale. Once the war starts, we can only fight to the death.".


    "If war can be avoided, it will be a good thing.".


    Jerox looks at Delphi, who shakes his head helplessly.


    Under the effect of frost, the liquid transfer is blocked.


    It means that the demons of the second kingdom can''t return to the endless sea now.


    If he is not at his "home court", jerox''s fighting power will be greatly reduced. Naturally, he has no confidence. He can only compromise first and then see the situation.


    Asmod squinted, "Amitabha Since even jeros and the Lord of eras have chosen to believe in the God of the sword, our seventh kingdom is naturally willing to support it.


    Ye Fan frowned. The old tortoise suddenly recognized him again?


    Although Asmod no longer makes trouble, it can also save trouble, but in the long run, Ye Fan always thinks that it is a hidden danger to keep the goods.


    Asmod is like walking on the edge of a knife, constantly testing the edge of danger, and changing its favorable choice at any time.


    This kind of guy who controls his position subtly is often the most dangerous.


    However, if ye fan tries to kill it, he will not have a good reason, and he will make the gods and demons who have already surrendered worry.


    Third, what ye fan cares about most is how she feels


    Just as Ye Fan looks deeply at her, she suddenly stands up.


    "Seventh devil! Since you agree to submit to the sword God, that is to say, the seventh kingdom belongs to our camp! "


    "Now that you are in the United camp, as the abyss witch, I order you to hand over the seal of the seventh kingdom now!"


    "From this day on, the seventh kingdom belongs to the first Kingdom, and I, Gloria, will take over!"


    Sally leaf a face frost, eyes like stars shining, resolutely, valiantly said.


    Ye Fan smiles. She is really his good girl


    I''m thinking for Sally. Why isn''t Sally thinking for him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3469

    Asmod''s face suddenly changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his granddaughter would move out of the identity of the abyss demons to crush him!


    In theory, the throne of the abyss demons will be handed over to the witch sooner or later.


    Before, there was no mature witch who could take over the throne.


    But now, sariya is already the demon king of the first Kingdom, and her strength has reached the strategic level, so it is entirely reasonable to take over!


    "Asmod, do you hear me? Your Highness has already spoken


    Belier likes this scene very much. He''s happy in the back.


    Oberon''s eyes are shining. Although he feels sorry for Asmod, he can''t wait to get back to Sally again.


    The devil generals such as sassim and Sirte naturally have no opinions. After all, the abyss witch will become the devil king sooner or later.


    "Interesting The abyss Witch of this generation will finally stand on its own historical stage? " Eras laughs.


    "After the queen of thousand faces, she is really the most brilliant one," said gretny.


    Sally stares at Asmod.


    "Grandfather, this is the last chance I hope you understand, "she whispered.


    Asmod''s eyes twinkled.


    After a long time, Asmod sighed.


    "Gloria, is that what you want me to do? I''ll give you the throne of the devil?"


    Sally shook her head. "I just hope you don''t make mistakes again and again.".


    "What did I do wrong?"


    "It doesn''t matter anymore..."


    "What do you want your grandfather to give you?"


    "Grandfather, don''t you understand?" "I want your throne, because I want you to live," she said


    Asmod''s eyes showed a trace of essence. "Do you want me to live?"


    "What else? No matter what you do, you are my mother''s biological father after all. "


    Ye fan can''t help but feel strange.


    When he noticed something bad, he couldn''t help but feel excited in his mind!


    "Sally! The devil''s shadow! "


    Ye Fan just did not finish, see Asmod suddenly body into a dark energy!


    Devil particles!


    A pure and incomparable devil''s power diffuses in the chaos and gradually turns into a ferocious and towering devil!


    "Ah It turns out that the shadow of the abyss witch is just like this... "


    Asmod burst out into a frenzied and triumphant laugh.


    "How could that be?" Sally was obviously confused.


    "Thank you very much, my lovely granddaughter. You are so kind to my grandfather..."


    Asmod''s laughter has become more gloomy and evil than ever before.


    And it''s surging powerful pressure, let the gods and demons have to retreat!


    "Damn it! What''s the matter with this devil particle? "


    "Asmod, the old man, is hiding it


    "The king of desire You''re finally showing yourself.


    Jeros and other demons, it seems, have some expectations. Now they are on guard.


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up and found that Asmod used a law similar to "exchange".


    Sally wants Asmod to live, so Asmod takes this as a bargaining chip to plunder the devil particles from Sally!


    If you have desire, you have to pay for it.


    Because of her own desire, she gave up the right to use devil particles!


    Originally, the devil particles of the abyss witch were a kind of powerful power from Taichu.


    Basically, if the cultivation reaches the extreme, it is close to the invincible peak power.


    Because of her youth and shallow cultivation, the power of the devil particles may be less than one thousandth.


    Asmod, on the other hand, keeps a low profile and has accumulated a lot of experience. At this time, he suddenly "owns" the devil particles, and the effect is not a grade at all!


    "Honey, is that Asmod''s rule? In the frost of your sword, can he still use the law? " Su light snow surprised way.


    "It''s a demon particle..." Ye Fan frowned: "my incomparable, also can''t completely stop the devil particles.".


    If she had any other energy, Asmod would not have taken it by force.


    But The level of demon particles is not weaker than or close to the law of the emperor.


    In addition, asmoder is so close to a sally whose cultivation is weaker than him.


    All these factors forced Asmod to "hook up" the devil particles under the condition of frost!


    Asmod is the abyss demon, so it''s easier to use demon particles.


    "Sword God! Now I also have demon particles! What about the abyss witch? Why should I abdicate? "As Asmod''s voice fell, a shock wave of demonic particles suddenly burst out!


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    All the experts in the dark gate have been using their accomplishments to resist the impact of the particles!


    Ye Fanmu dew kill, fly up, a sword dawn!


    Thirteen times out!


    The huge blade of the fan rushed out tens of thousands of miles in an instant and cut into Asmod''s body!


    Although Asmod screamed in the shadow state, he abruptly separated himself, turned into two shadows and ate the sword!


    Ye Fan frowns. The energy of demon particles is a bit tricky. Even his sword intention can''t cause complete damage?


    It has to be said that Asmod''s cultivation, the use of demonic particles, is much more powerful than sariya!


    But worse still to come!


    All of a sudden, in all directions, and even on the scene, countless demonic forces gathered into Asmod''s body!


    The power of faith!?


    "Come on! Come on!! All beings full of desire!! Tear off your mask of hypocrisy and tell me what you are longing for


    Asmod returned to the shadow state, and in a flash, even expanded to match Titan!


    A huge demon, who can''t see his head, overlooks all living beings, and even suppresses the dragon and the white tiger!


    "The power of desire This guy is strengthening himself through everyone''s desire! "


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that the reason why this guy used the devil particle shockwave to sweep was to disturb his frost!


    The frost effect of one sword has been greatly weakened because of the devil particles!


    "Jeros! Eras! Jared Don''t hide... "


    "Are you really willing to give up your own throne?"


    "Cronus, Rhea, Titans What you long for is the war of havoc! "


    "It''s the last minute. What else is there to hide?"


    "Tell me your desires, I Asmod, will satisfy all your desires..."


    Asmod laughs wildly. With the explosion of his desire, colorful energy starts to fly out from everyone on the scene!


    The power of the shadow, even began to exponential explosion general rub rub up!


    Ye Fan was shocked and found that not only these gods and demons, but also human beings began to absorb energy one by one!


    Desire, the primitive instinct of all life.


    And the more you long for something, the king of desire will take something from you.


    Until You are consumed by desire!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3470

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update my iceberg beauty wife! The gods and demons on the scene one by one looked frightened. They found that they could not stop the plunder of the law of desire! Their energy began to weaken one by one, and some of them even began to shrink and age! "My face! Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±Delphi was painfully aware that her face began to wrinkle. "Asmod! You son of a bitch Gretny''s body is constantly becoming empty, and it seems unable to maintain the missing body here. And the humanoid followers behind gretny began to return to the Zerg state. Even the titans have found that their bodies tend to be weak The more they want to resist, this "desire" of resistance becomes Asmod''s strength! "Enter the ring!" Ye Fan didn''t say much. The women behind him also know that they must give up Yantian now. "The second world!" Emperor GUI also transferred a large number of people into his own world. At this moment, thanks to Asmod''s disturbance of this space, the laws of other strong people can also be used. Sariya knew that it was her own negligence that allowed the devil particles to be used. If not for the devil particles, Asmod''s law of desire will not have a chance to break through the barrier of frost. "Wang I''m sorry... " She was so upset that she shouldn''t have thought about it! "Well, if it''s a good man, I''ll be in a dilemma Now that I''ve torn my face, it''s a good thing! " Ye Fan also didn''t expect that Asmod could find a way to display the law from the crevice. Generally speaking, the frost effect of his sword is not permanent, but it will not weaken to a breakthrough so quickly. It can only be said that the priority of demon particles is really second only to the emperor level. Coupled with the fetters between the blood of the abyss demons, LengSheng was opened by Asmod. Of course, the premise of all this is Asmod''s own cultivation and the realm of law, which can not be underestimated! But in front of this old man, Sally is not a match at all! When ye fan thought that the old Yinhuo had killed kailande, he thought it was unusual. Today, it''s not surprising! "Master! Leave this old monster to me! I''ll bite it Xiaojin is in high spirits now. It comes out of Longchi. Although it is cheating, the "system" of Longchi seems to have a fixed pattern. No matter how you come out, as long as you come out, you will naturally upgrade the Dragon beast to the dragon. So, although Xiaojin himself is still confused and can''t understand a lot of things, he has become a dragon. Ye Fan has to envy this, because he is a human body after all, and does not enjoy the treatment of "brainless advancement". Xiaojin turns into a Thunder Dragon and rushes to Asmod. His mouth is a roar of the dragon! Cangyan, shenlei, Tianfeng all kinds of light gathered, the real dragon version of the Dragon xiaojiutian, mouth spray! "Roar -" a destructive dragon force that seems to run through the universe, with dazzling brilliance, goes straight to Laoqi''s head! Hundreds of millions of magic barriers are stacked in front of Asmod! But these barriers are like layers of rice paper, which can be broken when touched! "Ow -" Asmod''s head was pierced, and the huge shadow of the devil fell back! A pair of eyes on the scene to see this scene, have been shocked! The dragon clan is too far away from the mark, isn''t it?! Small gold a power, let leaf sail all can''t help a Leng. Asmoder''s prestige at the moment is twice as high as Xiaojin''s! But under this kind of pressure gap, Asmod is still inferior? Enough to see how high the quality of dragon power is! However, it is normal to say that asmoder''s law of desire can deprive individuals of the power of various desires, but how can the "Wuhe power" compare with the power of the real dragon? "If you try to be fierce in front of Lord Xiaojin, you''re going to die!" Small gold a sweep dragon tail, a space force crazy broken, rolled up a space tornado! Asmoder''s body began to be crushed by space, and even the power of chaos began to split and collapse! Xiaojin just made two moves, but in people''s eyes, it seems that the universe is going to be destroyed! Ye Fan just picked up the sword, but he couldn''t help putting it down. Could it be that You really don''t have to do it yourself? If Xiaojin can defeat the evil king, it can also make it powerful and build more self-confidence, which is also a good thing. "Well..." Asmod whispered: "Dragon Is that how you want to prove yourself? " "As a dragon, are you willing to be a slave to the sword God

 Chapter 3471

    The body of the sword God! 19 times of disintegration! Ye Fan knew that Xiaojin might lose his chain at the critical moment, so he had already been prepared. At this time, the sword God''s body is put out 19 times, and the virtual shadow of the sword God is expanding at a speed that is almost heinous! Taichu''s sword is like a huge black gold sword that runs through the galaxy. It cuts Asmod''s full strength directly! "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±after a few seconds, all the people on the chaotic land heard the sound of explosion! Countless stars are shattered by the shock wave at this moment! When everyone can see the scene clearly, Ye Fan''s virtual shadow is still expanding! A Titan''s figure, in a twinkling of an eye, has been on par. And then, in front of him, Asmod had only reached the chest of the sword God! "This It''s all about the sword! " "What a huge sword! How strong is the spirit of the sword God? " Looking at the body of the sword God who seems to have reached the "ceiling" of Taishi and can''t see the end at all, all the strong people on the scene have forgotten the crisis of life and death. It''s just incredible! as the acme of perfection! Huge moves are not very rare. Many experts have this kind of magic. However, it is difficult to strictly control the intensity and accurately synchronize the state of itself while making it huge! Ye Fan''s body of sword God is nearly one third larger than Cronus, the king of Titans. This also means that Ye Fan''s spiritual power can be strong enough to completely control such a huge range. At the same time, he has such a huge amount of cultivation, can maintain the power of his sword! "I''m afraid we can''t reach such a level even if we have practiced for several years." The emperor sighed. "How else can I be called big brother? Hehe, my elder brother often says that he has average qualifications... " "But in fact, he didn''t know how terrible the other qualities he had..." Feng Xiaotian wiped his nose and said with a smile. "Bai Wuming, I''m convinced. You really can''t beat this monster..." A big man with a butcher''s knife is talking. "He hasn''t done his best yet..." Bai Wuming frowned, and his eyes were not willing. Asmod stepped back two steps at this time, looking at the already towering and majestic YeFan, looking crazy. "Sword God! Do you want to seal the king''s law again? " "It''s no use The king has occupied the demon particle. Even if the demon particle is not as good as the emperor level rule, it is enough to help the king maintain the rule... " "In fact, we don''t have to be enemies at all We all want to achieve our wishes... " "I can help you to fulfill your wish for peace in the world. You only need to talk to me..." "Killing, sacrifice, pain, all this Will no longer appear... " Asmoder''s deep gray eyes flashed a touch of reverie luster. Ye Fan''s face was expressionless, but his eyes showed a touch of scorn. "With your spiritual power, even if you have absorbed all the original gods of the ancient god domain, you can''t bewitch me..." Asmod''s eyes were fixed. "Even if they are both emperors, they have to shut up in front of me..." "You deserve to be in front of me, and play with this law?" Ye Fan''s voice has not fallen, a sword is too early, a huge blade, across the sky! It''s like a black gold blade of God, cutting the whole ancient god domain! Thousands of planets exploded at this moment, Asmod''s body was cut in half in a twinkling of an eye! "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±the power of countless demons overflows at this moment, and all kinds of forces flee away! The attachment of unparalleled sword makes Asmod''s recovery extremely difficult. "I want no more fights in the world!" "I want my wife, daughter and family to be healthy forever!" "I want no more evil in the world..." "I want to see through everything in the world, I want to reach the top of Kendo!" "I have endless desires!" "And you! Asmod But can you take even half of the sword away from me? " Ye Fan repeatedly questioned, every question, cut a sword! The body of sword God standing in the ancient god domain is like cutting melons and vegetables, cutting Asmod into pieces of garbage! Asmod is crazy to use the rules, but he can''t produce any effect on YeFan''s sword! Even if you have some demon particles, you can''t forcibly seize the power of the emperor! Seeing all this, Xiao Jin turned to a group of dragons and pointed to himself with his claws.

 Chapter 3472

    Cronus released the pressure at this time, far stronger than before several times! Titan''s time blade, at this moment, finally out of sheath! All of a sudden, all the matter in the place of chaos and the surrounding star field has entered a "static" state! The particles in the air, the dust that had fallen, were visible to the naked eye, and began to stop moving. Time is still! Quietly, most of the gods and demons on the scene have been in a state of freeze frame! Although the strategic level master, basic can maintain their consciousness, but many of them have been difficult to resist! Such as Shizun and ordinary magic general, God general, this moment seems to have been abolished a general ability! Some experts who are second only to the king, such as Sanjue, Delphi and fawner, have not been completely blocked. "Cronus! You want to be the enemy of the sword God, why do you want to harm us? " Jared was furious. "Since you cowards would rather seek peace than defend your territory to the death, then Let''s die together The light of Cronus'' eyes is more and more dazzling. Under the operation of the power of time, many gods and Demons present begin to feel that the power is speeding up! By speeding up their metabolism, they will soon lose their fighting power and even die of rapid aging! Ye Fan saw this, without saying a word, a sword fell across the sky! The black gold blade that just killed Asmod fell on Cronus'' head at this moment! "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±the ocean Titan oshenas suddenly appeared in front of us and resisted the sword for Cronus! Oshenas turned into eternal black ice. The super strength of the black ice accelerated the absorption and dilution of the sword power. Although oshennas could not resist the sword of the emperor, its purpose was to help Cronus create a casting environment. Oshenas''s body turned into countless pieces of ice, but as soon as it landed, these pieces of ice gathered again into the divine power of water and restored to oshenas''s Noumenon! ¡°ANKH£¡£¿¡± The earth Titan Rhea does not know when he has become one with the land of chaos. Moreover, Rhea injected the spring of life directly into the injured Titan. On the land of chaos, all Titans will have the treatment of receiving the recovery of the spring of life at any time. "Sword God! Even if you live, everyone else here today will die! " Cronus sneers. In fact, even if ye fan can''t be killed, the effect will be the same. Because of the vast universe here, it is impossible to rely on a sword God alone. At that time, if ye fan wants peace, his only choice is to use force. Only when Hongmeng is afraid of killing, can Hongmeng really give up. The purpose of Titan is to fight "Cronus, why are you so extreme? If it''s just to keep the tomb, you don''t have to! " Ye Fan doesn''t understand. Do these Titans really want to attract the army of dark matter to occupy the world in some way? If it''s just to protect the tomb, they can try to communicate. "Sword God You don''t know anything... " "For the sake of continuity, for the sake of faith, we have no choice!" Cronus had deep eyes and a firm air. For their dream since ancient times! For the declining Titans to survive War must break out! "Sword God! Get rid of your monarchy rule! " At this time, Bai Zhan was ready to move. "Titan''s power is not the law, it''s their innate power." "You''ve only helped Titan by blocking other people''s laws and letting them go first, or they''ll all die!" When ye fan heard this, he immediately thought about it and removed the frost effect of a sword. Nearly 100 people at the scene suddenly seemed to have taken off their handcuffs and chains and began to think of ways to escape. Among them, the most capable of large-scale transfer is naturally a group of strategic strongmen headed by Delphi. But the titans have a tacit understanding of which masters need to be watched. The flaming Titan shipalion turned into a Flaming Mountain, and his whole body covered a group of water demons like jeros in one step! "Ah! Her royal highness -- "just as Delphi was about to perform liquid transfer, she found that all the liquid had evaporated, and even the flame was trying to dry her! The titans of guarding the spring had different accomplishments. With their mental strength alone, Delphi was no match. In pain, Delphi even recovered herself, a huge ancient magic whale stranded on the dry land!

 Chapter 3473

    "If you make Wang angry, you have to bear the consequences of anger!"


    Eras, the ancient ice devil, has returned to the state of ice giant.


    And with its anger, the strength of body and cultivation is still rising!


    Ilaris stamped his foot, and the whole chaotic land fell into the cold winter!


    Heavy snow and hail!


    The ice builds a huge fortress to wrap up the demons of the third kingdom.


    The power of anger is injected, so that the ice demons can gradually move.


    Shelley, Fennis and others began to rely on the power of angry faith to wake up their own strength.


    Iraris built up a wave of ice, sent himself into the air quickly, and hit him with a fist!


    A part of flame Titan is frozen by the ice!


    Xu perrion naturally refused to accept the fire, and hit iraris into the depths of the earth!


    But not long after, a skate went through Titan''s hand!


    Iraris used the body of ice to pierce Xu perrion''s fire fist directly!


    With iraris'' anger escalating, its combat power is soaring!


    At the same time, the magic dragon led by Jared and farfner is relatively better.


    They are rough and fleshy. Now they only need to resist the attack of ordinary Titans.


    In addition, Jared has the law of greed abyss, which can devour most attacks.


    The most miserable is the Zerg gretny and his party. No matter the high temperature or low temperature, or the unexpected disaster from the sky, it is difficult for the Zerg to survive.


    In case of chaos, gretny had to abandon a group of Zerg and let them live and die.


    The protoss, led by Aton and bilodis, also clashed with several Titans.


    Relying on the power of the goblin forest, the elves are the first to break away from the power of time.


    After all, like the Titans, the power comes from the ancestor yumier, and the elves are easier to resist the power of the Titans.


    Aton turned into a star state, with a group of experts, but he could wrestle with ordinary Titans.


    At the same time, Ye Fan has no time to worry about the situation of the gods and demons.


    He faced the attack of Cronus, Rhea, oshenas and CLEOs.


    Titan''s power is not law.


    However, the priority of the emperor''s sword idea is that ye fan can still use the sword idea to prevent it from being suddenly transmitted.


    The key point is that ye fan has seen the power of time, and he was sent back once before, so now he is particularly on guard.


    By covering the scene with flying swords, Ye Fan ensures that he can come back immediately even if he is accidentally transported away.


    The huge body of the sword God is of no use to attack Titan.


    Ye Fan took back the huge shadow directly, changed it into the state of Emperor Dragon Sword Zun, and attacked with several Titans in a more flexible state.


    It''s not the rule. To fight back and forth is to fight for accomplishments and physical strength.


    Titan''s attack, in fact, is very monotonous.


    Because they are so big that they don''t need much skill at all. They just need to fight. It''s hard to miss.


    So, at first glance, it''s like a few Titans are wandering around the court, waving.


    But ye fan''s figure turned into a beam of light and twinkled among Titans.


    Ye Fan unfolds six pairs of dragon scale sword wings behind him. In the face of Cronus'' heavy fist, he does not hesitate to wield the sword!


    19 fold disintegration, sword light sweeps the Galaxy!


    Cronus''s fist, wrapped in a thick layer of dark vortex.


    The power of time delays the arrival of the sword, but it is almost in vain!


    Even if the power of dark matter is integrated into it and the dragon''s power is restrained, it can''t stop the killing of the emperor''s sword.


    "Ow -"


    Cronus screamed bitterly, but this time he was sincere, without any acting element.


    The giant arm of a Titan was split in two after a sword!


    Unfortunately, Titan''s talent and Ankh''s resilience allow Cronus to recover very quickly.


    Oshenas hands together, want to leave sail trapped in its palm, directly frozen smash!


    Ye Fan''s sword intention shifted and moved out of the range directly.


    Backhand is a 15 fold disintegration Shura, crescent sword mark cut oshenas in half!


    "The shore of the land!"


    Ye Fan releases hundreds of liquid sword like parts.


    "The stars at dawn, the dragons fall!"


    Hundreds of "Ye Fan", at the same time display the sword meaning, the Star Dragon falls into a black gold meteorite, falling on the top of a Titan''s head!


    More than a dozen Titans at the scene howled. Even though their accomplishments and body shape can resist hundreds of Star Dragon falls, it doesn''t mean they don''t hurt!Titan''s blood shot out!


    But with RYA''s continuous infusion of ankh, the Titans'' continuous combat ability is amazing!


    Not only that, under the call of Cronus, the titans of the ancient god domain all moved!


    When the mountains collapsed, the sleeping Titan opened his eyes and dusted away the mountains.


    Countless stars are broken, and the running Titans smash countless worlds.


    In the distance, between a few breath, there are more than a dozen Titans with different light and energy, who rush to the battlefield!


    These Titans were covered with bones, mud, and broken furs.


    "Roar!"


    Xiaojin with a few dragons, white war with a group of white tigers, rushed to those Titans who joined the battle group.


    Bai Wuming has already fought with the experts of the dark gate with several Titans guarding the spring.


    But the countless clay giants created by a Rhea alone, as well as the falling meteorites, make these experts tired of fighting.


    Although Bai Wuming''s "execution" is very powerful, it has some disadvantages for the enemies who are attacking in a large area and recovering continuously.


    Feng Xiaotian and Xiao Qingxuan also joined the regiment with the strategic level that they could continue to fight.


    The emperor should be responsible for guarding those who have been placed, and at the same time, he should also supervise whether there are Titans leaving the ancient god domain and frantically transmitting through the two worlds.


    To prevent the destruction of the human world, we must let Titan die in the ancient god domain.


    Every second, there is a huge potential surface force that destroys the sky and the earth, exploding around the chaotic land.


    Ye Fan''s divine sense controls the overall situation. When necessary, he will send a sword to prevent some Titans from attacking and causing fatal damage to his own side.


    Although Ye Fan has the ability to kill all Titans, he has only one person, and Titans will not stand up and wait for him to kill.


    Therefore, what ye fan can do is to use the sword to surround and kill Titan with all the people.


    Rao is so, Ye Fan underestimated the power of ANKH!


    No matter how Ye Fan released the sword meaning of disintegration, how to split Titan, they are constantly recovering!


    "Sword God! The spring of life we have accumulated is enough to fight with you to the end of the world! "


    Cronus said angrily: "our people will destroy countless civilizations before you kill us!"


    While speaking, it is a whirlpool of time power, blowing up on the battlefield!


    Except for Ye Fan and several top strong players, everyone feels that the time is beginning to be disordered, and the rhythm of attack and defense is all disrupted!


    All of a sudden, one by one fighting strategic level, was trampled at the feet of Titans, a punch to the skin!


    Just imagine that the quality of a whole world, or even several "Worlds", falls on itself


    Even if they are strong, how many can they resist?


    In a short period of time, more than ten strategic levels were killed!


    "Ha ha ha Sword God! This is the reality! No matter how strong you are, you are not the opponent of Titan


    Cronus laughed wildly, and a group of Titans showed their arrogance one after another.


    They seem to be injured all over, and have been cut to pieces by the sword, but they are all alive, just suffering from skin and flesh.


    On the other hand, if you are hit, you will die on the spot!


    "Damn it


    Although Ye Fan had expected it, he finally found that he could not protect everyone!


    This is still a strategic level. If we want to release countless lives from all over the world, how can they bear the wrath of Titan?


    "Titan, you''ve crossed the line!"


    A rosefinch fire lit on the cold earth!


    Then opened a flame transmission door, Zhu Huansha with more than a dozen prestige different rosefinch, blazing down in the chaotic starry sky!


    "Rosefinch!"


    All ethnic groups present were shocked.


    But what shocked people even more was Ye Fan''s attitude.


    "Zhu Huansha!! You old turkey! It''s time to come. Why wait until now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3474

    Zhu Huansha heard this, ruby like eyes, obviously flashed a touch of anger, almost did not get angry. Ye Fan doesn''t care. He''s really hot. He thought rosefinch would keep his promise, and come to support Titan once it goes to war. After all, with the magic power of rosefinch, you can come at any time. But did not expect to start the war to this moment, so many people died, rosefinch was late. "This God agreed to stand on the side of mankind, and has been watching the Titan''s movement." "Now, what''s wrong with God coming with his people to keep his promise?" "Sword God, you don''t want to advance an inch..." Zhu Huansha''s tone is graceful and noble. Ye Fan thought to curse his mother. The old turkey clearly wanted to watch the change. If it''s just a little fight, the rosefinch family will be alone, and they don''t care about anything. They don''t have to fight with Titan. But now the fight is really a little fierce. If we don''t come again, we can''t say it. We have to bring the rosefinch family to show up. Rosefinch is not a white tiger. He is not interested in fighting. In addition, he was arrogant and disdained to fight with the lower race. I just came to the platform because I had to keep my promise. This account, Ye Fan heart silently write down, but now is really not with Zhu Huansha infighting time. "Hum, I''m afraid it''s not you rosefinch, but also Titan?" Ye Fanming urged the general. Although the rosefinches know that Ye Fan deliberately stimulates them, the arrogant bird still eats it. "Human beings, Titans, in your eyes, may be called gods. In our rosefinch''s eyes, they are just a group of big men from outside..." Zhu Huansha a Fengming, see more than a dozen Zhuque, have Zhuque Shenhuo power, rising! Although the size of rosefinch is not comparable to that of Titan, the range of fire released by rosefinch is similar to that of Titan! For a moment, the whole star area has become golden red. The fire of rosefinch makes the water demons and ice demons of the second and third kingdom evaporate painfully! Xiao xiner, Xiao Qingxuan and other Phoenix girls are excited and feel like they have entered heaven! The endless fire of rosefinch is their panacea! "My God I''ve never seen a rosefinch before. Now there are more than a dozen of them! " "Is that what the sword God is looking for? Is he related to the four great beasts? " "White madman! You are really a big supporter! " The monks in the dark gate, who are in a mess, are pioneering everywhere. They haven''t even seen so many top beasts in Hongmeng. Just came here, Ye Fan let them eye opening, amazing! "Aunt Xiao, are we a little redundant? Isn''t the "relative household" of sword God too good? This is the army of beasts Huang Wanrou said, wiping her bald head. "I thought the sword God was just going to try, but I didn''t expect It''s really persuasive, "said Xiao Qingxuan. "Asmod died early. If he saw the rosefinch all over the sky, he would not dare to resist.". Jared and a group of demons are completely speechless. This "face" comes from the imperial swordsman! "People of the protoss! Rosefinch also allied with the sword God, so we are on the side of justice! " "Let''s fight back the dark and evil Titan together with sword God, dragon, rosefinch and white tiger!" With the help of the rosefinch fire, Aton, a super star, also glowed and began to shout. All the faces of a group of protoss are radiant. They feel that it''s a great honor to fight with the top Protoss! "Jihad! It''s a holy war against evil! " Michael and other archangels shout. "Queen, you are very wise This sword God is not for us to disobey... " Sharamand and other Elves were impressed by bilodis'' foresight. At this moment, everyone is awed by the divine power of rosefinch, but also admire Ye Fan''s "status"! The rosefinch family can be called to join the white tiger. The dragon has its own family In the whole history of Taishi''s position plane, who can be compared with the generally recognized ruling emperors like the Magic Dragon Emperor and the thousand face queen? The Titans felt the pressure of the rosefinch, and now they were in a new position. They didn''t dare to rush. "King of rosefinch I didn''t expect that you, who are lonely and proud, would be willing to degenerate into the company of human beings... " Cronus''s face was obviously ugly. A few dragons, plus the experts of the white tiger clan, are still able to cope with ankh. But rosefinch is different. Rosefinch has a more sustainable fighting capacity. Even the advantage of the spring of life will be greatly weakened. "Cronus, what you have done has affected the peace of the whole ancient divine realm¡£

 Chapter 3475

    "Sword God! This time does not destroy the spring of life, endless trouble! If you can''t bear it, you''ll make big plans! "


    Yelled eras.


    "Cronus, I''m afraid your people can''t cross the mountain of the xuanming people..."


    Ye Fan then communicated with Xuanyi in Yan Tianjie.


    A behemoth on a par with Titan set foot on the lava land in an instant.


    The original rolling lava turned into black rock in an instant, and the cold wind swept it!


    "Xuanming!"


    Almost everyone present was stimulated again!


    "The sword God, don''t worry, if we have xuanmi clan leader, a Titan can''t get out of the ancient god Kingdom..."


    Xuanyi deliberately let go of the transmission, so that everyone can hear.


    A pair of eyes, once again straight Leng see to Ye Fan.


    Cronus gritted his teeth and looked ferocious!


    "Xuanming How dare the xuanming people... "


    Xuanming, who thought that he had no desire and no desire, and was extremely lazy, would never get involved in this matter.


    As everyone knows, xuanming was not only the first to agree, but also the first to deploy.


    Ye Fan has asked xuanmi to take the xuanming clan with him to guard all sides to prevent the Titans from "stealing their home" as a threat.


    In addition to the border of the ancient god domain, even the alliance of human beings also sent two xuanming.


    The scope of xuanming''s divine consciousness almost covers most of the stars, which makes Titan''s sneak attack become extravagant.


    "The situation is gone Cronus, don''t you understand that a new emperor is born... "


    Xuanyi leisurely said.


    Strong people of all ethnic groups at the scene focused on Ye Fan.


    Joy, admiration, fear, admiration Countless complex emotions ferment in everyone''s heart.


    But there is no doubt that everyone has been convinced by Ye Fan''s ability.


    The four beasts are willing to cooperate with a human being on an equal footing. This Beyond race!


    The prestige beyond race is the basic requirement of a generation of emperors.


    Cronus bowed his head and remembered the conversation with Lao Lin before the war


    "The Dragon King Are you right No It won''t be... "


    Cronus constantly denied all this, it must have a way!


    "The spring of life is very important to us Unfortunately, it can''t belong to you Titans... "


    Ye Fan appears at the heart of the earth at this time. He raises Taichu to destroy the heart completely.


    But at this time, Cronus, half face in the dark, showed a touch of madness in his eyes


    "Sword God As long as there is no you, everything will be rewritten! "


    As he spoke, a more terrifying pressure, which seemed to originate from the depths of Cronus, suddenly broke out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3476

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update my iceberg beauty wife! "No!" Zhu Huansha, Bai Zhan and other beasts instinctively feel the crisis and retreat one after another! Cronus was covered with blue lines of light, each line seemed to cover the mystery of the universe! Like a bottomless ancient river, it contains bottomless power! All of a sudden, Cronus turned into a blue light! The dark blue energy, which has never been revealed before, spurts out! Is it the power of Taichu? Or dark matter? I''m afraid no one but Titan can really recognize the nature of this force. "Sword God! Destroy the heart of the earth! Cronus is going to put all his eggs in one basket Zhu Huansha urged. The demons felt that this power was very similar to the one used by iapatos to turn him into a stone tablet. However, compared with Cronus, the king of Titans, iapatos is only the tip of the iceberg! "Cronus! What are you going to do? " "You want to exhaust yourself? Is it worth it? " Several core Titans, such as oshenas, are also very nervous and speak out. "Titans, listen! Mission is above all else! " "No one can stop the will of yumier! Failure I don''t accept it! " "All Titans! Give up your dark power! " Cronus, however, did not care about the consequences at all, and absorbed all the forces of the beginning of the great Titans around him! A group of titans have bright eyes and realize that it''s the last fight. They dare not keep their hands. From different Titans, a dark force containing the power of Taichu was involved in the power of Cronus'' time. Ye Fan saw that Cronus turned into a dark blue pure energy body! However, he now has no way back! He didn''t care about three seven twenty-one, and he didn''t care what Cronus wanted to do. He struck the heart of the earth with a sword! Dimensional exile! Eighteen! Space is constantly crushed by the sword, accompanied by the heart of the earth is constantly broken! The spring of life flows wantonly, and gradually becomes turbid. It seems that the heart has lost the ability to purify. With the help of the protection of the emperor''s sword, Ye Fan was not very worried and was forcibly transported by Cronus. The heart of the earth is constantly restored by the spring, but it is still fragmented before the unparalleled destructive sword pressure! At the same time, the blue time power of Cronus also completely wrapped the leaf sail! Even if you just look at it from a distance, all the strong people feel that they need great courage! It''s hard to imagine how much pressure the sword God was under at this time! "Husband..." Su Qingxue, Xiao xiner and other girls want to rush to the scene. "Sisters in law! Never! The big man is going to work hard! " "Big brother has the imperial sword to protect his body, but we don''t have it!" , "old Titan absorbed all the essence of Titans, and touched the ghost, and knew what it would be like!" Feng Xiaotian realizes the crisis of the situation and quickly stops the girls with a dragon fire. Extremely rare, fengxiaotian also looks very serious. Xiaojin and a group of beasts dare not approach rashly. "What a powerful force of time This is the original power of Cronus... " At this time, Bai Zhan took a group of white tigers and did not dare to go forward. "Chief Baizhan, what''s the matter? Will my master be ok... " Xiaojin is in a hurry. For Cronus, the source of power is time. "In the long years of its existence, every moment accumulated is its strength..." "In order to defeat the sword God, it is to use up all the ''time'' it has accumulated!" Xiao Jin probably understood: "you mean, it will exhaust all its life? Isn''t it going to disappear by itself? " To consume all the time you have experienced is to erase yourself. "The Titans came to this world to fulfill their mission. For this, they will sacrifice everything..." Xuanyi said. Bai zhanhu''s eyes were solemn. "The sword God brothers can control the law, but Cronus'' time is not the law..." "In addition, there is a secret power from another world. I don''t know what it will be like..." Just then, the dark blue force of time has shrunk sharply! High concentration of energy mass makes YeFan completely disappear. With the continuous concentration of the power of time, the pressure is more and more terrible! "Sword God You shouldn''t have been involved in this... " "Since you have to intervene, fall into the abyss of time with me."

 Chapter 3477

    "Poof!" "Cough!" "Ouch -" because they can''t bear the impact of the sword, many friars spurt blood directly! Rao is a god beast. He also has pain all over his body or his skull. He retreats one after another. Titans one by one faltered back, instinctively felt a strong fear! What makes all the strong people present even more unbelievable is that the sword spirit is radiated by Cronus'' time force! Cronus''s dark blue time light mass, twisted, twitched, constantly in strange shapes, obviously also suffered severe pain "Sword God He How much power does he hide? " White lifeless roar, unwilling with a trace of grievance. What was the battle before!? "Big brother..." Feng Xiaotian''s face is blue. He thinks more than others. They have already raised the sword power to such a level that they haven''t destroyed Cronus yet!? "Cronus!! ¡ª¡ª¡±oshenas, huperrion, clius One of the Titans guarding the spring is approaching the light group one after another! Even if they try their best, they can''t let the last blood of yumier be wasted! In the vast realm of ancient gods, floods, raging fires, raging winds, shining lights, and earth shattering Magnificent! An epic scene has appeared!! Titan God one by one used all the power, all kinds of light toward the power of time light group, poured in! All the 20 or 30 Titans on the scene are desperate to help Cronus wipe out the sword God! Protoss, demons, humans, elves Dragon, rosefinch, xuanming, white tiger Everything, this moment is reduced to a supporting role! Xiao Xin''er and other women constantly throw all kinds of energy into the dark blue light. The fire of rosefinch, the ice of the dark, the thunder of the white tiger, the roar of the dragon family Even if it''s all gone, but It doesn''t help! Cronus'' power of time reduced all these attacks to no effect! Titan almost raised the power of the whole clan, making Cronus''s ultimate killing move indestructible! No one can stop this scene. It''s too late or impossible! All people can do is watch, that unyielding imperial sword will, and the Titans fight! "Boom -" A Titan fell down first. In order to support Cronus, the Titans exhausted their energy. Next, another Titan, apparently old, fell to the outside. "Cronus! No more No way! " "You can''t kill me! This sword is so terrible You can''t kill me! " Oshenas and others burst into tears. They are not willing to do so. Have they failed in the end!? At this moment, the dark blue power of time on the light group, poked a little sword tip The dark ground is like a sword of the power of the abyss, like a hot knife cutting butter and tearing a hole "Hum -" when the sword comes to the day, everyone''s eardrum will be broken! "That''s it! The old brother''s move to fight back the eight robberies of Qinglong at the beginning! " Feng Xiaotian immediately recognized it, because the battle between Ye Fan and ye junyang was too shocking! "What? He fought off the eight robberies Bai Wuming was stunned. But soon, Bai Wuming shook his head. He believed everything he said It''s not human! "No! ¡ª¡ª¡±at the critical moment, when everyone thought that Cronus was going to lose to the sword, there was another change! "Sword God Even if I can''t kill you, I want you to fall into an endless abyss! " Cronus realized that even if he gathered the power of the Titans, he could not defeat the "unparalleled mode" of the sword God. So, at the last moment, it chose another way! "Sword God! Even if we lose, but Our world will not abandon us "I Cronus is not your opponent, the titans are not your opponent, but the law of the creator is above you!" "If you can really be the one in the mouth of the Dragon Emperor So We titans are not wronged when we lose... " At the moment when the voice falls, the area where Cronus is located suddenly distorts the time and space!! "What''s going on?" Everyone was shocked to see that the dark light group with leaf sail together, the breath quickly disappeared!

 Chapter 3478

    "No!" Xiao forgets song to fasten the fragrant shoulder of bamboo. A mental force directly locked the movement of Jian Yuzhu. "Let go!" Jian Yuzhu''s eyes are sulky. "Yuzhu, Niang is for your own good. There are some things that you can''t look at..." "Do you think I haven''t seen enough since I grew up?" Jian Yuzhu said with a smile, "you still have the taste of Taicang. Do you think you can cover it by changing your clothes?" Xiao forgets song and looks sad. "Can we not say this Why can''t we get around this between mother and daughter? " "You should ask yourself, what else would you do besides hanging out with all kinds of wild men?" "I''m really surprised. You''re busy all day long. Why don''t you have millions of other bastards like you?" The more she said, the more scornful she was, and the more ruthless she used her words. Xiao forgets the song, the tearful eye whirls, "jade bamboo, can you not say mother like this..." "My mother really loves your father. In this life, he is the only one who really loves you..." "Only Jane is free, and only your father is worthy of me to have a baby..." "Don''t put gold on your face," Jian Yuzhu shook her head with cold eyes. "You don''t deserve my father, or even mention his name." After that, regardless of the rigid and petrified Xiao forgetting song, Jian Yuzhu flies away. The bottomless dungeon relies on several transmission arrays to reach the bottom. The dungeon is actually an independent forbidden array, which creates a space crack out of thin air. In the face of the tedious and complicated prohibition of the array, Jian Yuzhu did not spend much energy, and easily reached the bottom. When Jian Yuzhu came to the brightly lit dungeon, Xiao Xiangge followed him. "It seems that you have carefully studied the six soul array left by your father. The whole Hongmeng can only break in one day because of the prohibition here.". Xiao forgets the song happily to say: "at ease if knows under the nine springs, certainly will be very happy.". "Don''t mention my father''s name!" Jianyuzhu looked back and glared. She swept around the dungeon and found that there was no Taicang. Except for all kinds of foot chains, locks, handcuffs, whips, all kinds of strange props, nothing! "Where did you hide Taicang?" "I didn''t hide, he''s not here," Xiao said. "Lie! I can feel the breath of his soul! " Just as the mother and daughter quarreled, suddenly one side of the wall twitched a few times! "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±it''s like a wild animal roaring. After the wall is twisted, it turns into a phoenix and evaporates! Taicang, who was full of scars, had all his limbs fastened on the ground with thick black iron chains. But his heart, unexpectedly by a golden big lock, directly chiseled through the lock! Xiao forgets the song to frown, the eyes hide not to show a trace of excitement. "What an evil beast! Even the demon emperor''s" heart lock "can''t be completely locked..." Jian Yuzhu just knew that it was this abnormal woman who used Fengyan as a magic trick and sealed the prisoner on the wall! "Heart lock? Do you use dad''s heart lock in such a place? " Jian Yuzhu trembled with anger when she saw the shining golden lock. That''s a congenital treasure that even the top beasts can limit! Although Taicang is the God family, there is still a gap between the physique and the beast. In addition, after they were sent here, they were definitely infused with a lot of drugs. Just from Taicang''s eyes, blood red eyes and black veins, we can see what he has been poured. Taicang''s whole body muscles seemed to explode, constantly flowing layers of cold sweat. "Yuzhu, Niang has no choice but to do so. Its imperial intention is absolute distance Don''t use the heart lock, Fulong chain, for fear that it will slip away. "This dungeon is the evolution of dad''s six spirits array. The earth, water, fire and wind are changing rapidly. Even if it has the imperial intention, how can it go out so easily?" "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case..." Xiao forgot to sing and sighed. "If you don''t kill him, you should let him go! This is a hidden danger. This time he came here, he obviously cooperated with the imperial swordsman! " "So what? The imperial realm may be rare in the wilderness, but in Hongmeng, that''s what happened. "That''s the imperial sword!" "What''s the difference?" "Is it not enough for you to pay attention to a strong man who can make almost all of the dark gate come out?" Jian Yuzhu asked. "Child, you are still too young. No one can disobey Hongmeng..." Xiao forgets song and shakes his head. "Even so, you should give Taicang to Hongmeng instead of being imprisoned by yourself

 Chapter 3479

    Backhand a pengfengyan, the dying Taicang, was shocked and fainted again, sealed on the wall.


    Xiao forgot to sing and said, "don''t worry, Yuzhu. You can''t be wronged if you have a mother."


    "I just want to leave..."


    "As long as you are safe, my mother will let you go naturally. You know, my mother attaches great importance to your safety."


    "As long as you are safe, you can be happy as long as you like..."


    Xiao forgets the song to finish saying, instantly disappears from the dungeon.


    In the empty dungeon, Jian Yuzhu looks at the hair of Taicang, and feels thoughtful


    Jiuchong heavenly palace!


    It''s a world made up of nine continents!


    From the bottom to the top, each floor is inhabited by the dragon''s strongmen who are gradually rising in strength.


    Here, it is also the strongest force of the dragon family in Hongmeng.


    The top of heaven!


    Qionglou Yuyu is not empty words, but palaces here, all built with white jade.


    The master here is the leader of Hongmeng dragon family, Hongmeng elder, fengjiuxiao!


    At this time, among the numerous palaces scattered all over the world, the most important block is the top of a building.


    Wind jiuxiao a black dragon pattern robe, just like the emperor, dignified.


    He stood by a misty soup pool, but his face showed his father''s concern.


    Several maids were putting on bathrobes for a man who had just finished his bath.


    "My God, how do you feel?" Wind nine Xiao asks a way.


    Young people are caught by the wind.


    Seeing that his son didn''t speak, Feng jiuxiao continued: "Father knows that you must be very disappointed now, but it''s not easy for Yuanshen to live because he was destroyed.".


    "God, don''t worry. With your qualifications, it''s OK to rebuild. My father will find the best panacea for you!"


    "Chi..." Feng paitian sneered: "repair? Are you crazy, old man


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One side two maidservants, scared pale.


    Besides this young master, who dares to talk with Feng jiuxiao like this?


    "My Yuanshen is in a state of disrepair. Now he''s like a useless man. How can I rebuild it? A hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years? "


    "Even if it''s hundreds of millions of years, it''s not sure whether I can live a long life. It''s estimated that before that time, I will die of old age!"


    Feng qintian''s expression was distorted, and he was sad and unwilling to say: "you want me to go to the dark gate, this is the consequence of going to the dark gate Are you satisfied now? "


    "God


    Feng jiuxiao came forward with regret and said, "Dad certainly doesn''t want to see you like this! Don''t worry, dad has figured out a way to make you recover ahead of time! "


    "Even if you are the eight robbers, can you make me recover? Unless you get to Jiujie, but is that possible? "


    "Dad can''t do it, but the patron saint can! If the patron saint is willing to show mercy, you will have a chance to recover! "


    The wind catches the day a Leng, swallowed throat, "you Can you let the guardian cure me? "


    "Dad will do his best. Don''t give up on yourself


    The wind catches the eye of heaven and turns, revealing a touch of sadness.


    "Dad I don''t want to die... " The wind catches the sky, and the air becomes very confused and pitiful.


    "My God, my father didn''t take care of you! Dad will cure you


    Fengjiuxiao tiger''s eyes were red, and he said to the nearby medical officer: "the best solid spirit pill, give it to the master every day! Never let Yuanshen have any damage again! "


    Is the medical officer saying: "my Lord, the general solid elixir is OK, but the best solid elixir is hard to find..."


    "Then buy it! The whole Hongmeng, the upper eight gates, the lower ghost market, all look for me! "


    "No matter how much crystal ore, buy it for me! Not for sale The consequences are at your own risk! "


    The medical officer was so scared that he took the order quickly.


    "My God, you should have a rest here first. Dad has something else to deal with..." Wind nine Xiao, immediately and pleasant.


    "Dad, those guys who sneak on me, those who hold me back..."


    Feng jiuxiao stretched out his hand and said with a gloomy face: "don''t say much. If you hurt anyone, dad will not let it go!"


    Then the wind turned and left.


    After the wind has gone far away, the poor look of the wind catches the sky and becomes gloomy.


    He looked left and right at the two maids.


    "You two What cultivation? "


    He has no accomplishments and can''t see through.


    "Holy land of maidservant..."


    "Maidservant is also..."


    The wind catches the sky, the eyes are cold, "self abandoning cultivation!"


    "Ah?" The two maidservants were confused and looked at the young master in panic.


    "By my young master''s side, those whose accomplishments are higher than mine are not allowed to stay!"


    "Do you want to die, or do you want to abolish your accomplishments? Choose for yourself..."The wind catches the sky, the eyes are sinister and the face is full of evil smile.


    The two maidservants were full of despair, and their tears couldn''t stop falling


    At the same time, the main hall of the Ninth Heaven palace.


    The blue jade that can''t be seen at a glance paves the whole ground.


    On the dome, there are jade reliefs of nine dragons, which are lifelike.


    "Forget Ge Xian Mei, you''ve come here. I''ve asked you so many times. You''re really busy..."


    With a smile on her face, Feng jiuxiao appears behind Xiao Wangge.


    As soon as Xiao forgot to sing, he turned around and said with a smile, "how''s heaven? Don''t you lose your temper? "


    "Ah Although I have saved my life, I have to rebuild it I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    "If it''s not for your son, I''m afraid I can''t even save my life, let alone rebuild my body," Xiao said.


    Wind nine Xiao squint, "forget song Between us, we don''t mention those polite words. "


    "I know that Yuzhu is your heart In your face, she made a mistake this time. I can lighten the punishment... "


    "Wrong? What''s wrong with my daughter? " Xiao forgets the song to refute immediately.


    Feng jiuxiao frowned: "Tian''er is the leader of group A. Yuzhu should have taken care of her most. As a result, Yuanshen didn''t even notice that there were pursuers. Isn''t it her fault?"


    "Your son didn''t have any sense of prevention. He was arrogant and complacent, which led to a big mistake! Ten thousand steps back, it''s the wind that catches the sky. He wants to go into the dark gate and attack the wilderness himself. It''s not my daughter who wants him to do these things! "


    "If it wasn''t for my daughter, your son would be dead now. Shouldn''t you thank my daughter for saving his life?" Xiao forgets the song to challenge aggressively.


    "My family''s tianer is going to enmen to make contributions. As the group leader of group A, what''s wrong with taking the lead?"


    "Hum It''s clear that you are bullying men and women in Qianmen. You killed a large group of elders of the same clan with your father, and then you are punished to go to the dark gate.... "


    "I changed my name to Qin Tian, and I went to the dark gate to make contributions. You have already forced me to protect you. I don''t think you can speak so well," Xiao Xiaoge sneered.


    "What about your daughter? Don''t you protect me? "


    "My family Yuzhu just doesn''t want to stay in Hongmeng. Her real contribution is to go to the dark gate and make a face for her father!"


    Feng jiuxiao clenched his fists, and there seemed to be a flash of thunder in his eyes, but he finally held it back.


    He sighed a long time and said, "forget song, you know, I''ve been on the road of nine winds, pioneering no less than ten thousand times, killing countless enemies, and never failing!"


    "In the dragon family, the whole Hongmeng respected me as a hero To be a God... "


    "But how many people can see that because of my brilliance, I have angered many enemies and killed hundreds of wives, concubines and children all over the world..."


    "Among the children I survived, the only children I survived were catching the sky and stepping on the moon. I succeeded in entering Qinglong, but They all went into the dark door again, and they were getting further away from me as a father. "


    "Although I am a successful hero, I am a failed father..."


    Xiao Wangge looks at the man in a complicated way. She is so beautiful that she is desolate behind?


    It''s too cold at high places


    "I know you want to be a good father, but Yuzhu will never take responsibility for this incident. No one will touch my daughter! " Xiao forgets the song to cut the nail to cut the railroad.


    "I don''t really want to kill Yuzhu. I just want tianer to calm down..."


    "Calm down? How is it even? "


    "In fact, tianer likes Yuzhu, you know..."


    "No way! The woman who died in your son''s hands, there are 8000 women without 10000. Wind catches the sky. Don''t want to touch my daughter! " Xiao forgets the song and angrily refuses.


    "Forget the song You and I used to be, at least, romantic couples, together for thousands of years Why don''t you just forget the old days? "


    "Fengjiuxiao, it''s you who don''t remember the old love first! This is clearly your son''s problem


    Xiao Wangge lifted his long hair and said, "besides, you don''t know that there are so many men in my bed that I can''t even count them."


    "People all over the world know that I, Xiao Xiangge, am Jane''s wife, and Jane Yuzhu is my daughter. This It''s a fact that can''t be changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3480

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update my iceberg beauty wife!


    "Jane is at ease It''s Jane again


    Feng jiuxiao''s face was suddenly gloomy. "If I have a chance, I really want to meet that peerless demon emperor for a while!"


    "Hum..." Xiao forgets the song coldly arrogant way: "you are angry again how?"? Even if you are in the dragon''s family, you will respond as if you were a God, but in terms of influence, you are totally different from my husband! "


    "As long as the demon clan is still there, I and Yuzhu''s mother and daughter can''t be provoked by one of your dragon families!"


    "Don''t say anything else, even if freedom has been gone for such a long time, aren''t you afraid of him and his influence?"


    Feng jiuxiao said in a deep voice: "Jane left early. If he was still there, I would like to meet him for a while. Maybe the myth of the demon emperor will be destroyed... "


    "With you? Don''t tease me... "


    Xiao Wangge giggled: "fengjiuxiao, I admit that you are one of the most powerful people I have ever seen in my life..."


    "But after all, you are only a human race. Even if you are the eight robbers, you are still an individual!"


    "My husband is at ease. He is the body of the Eastern Emperor''s divine tree. He is the real God of the ancient times who created heaven and earth, and he is also the disciple of closing the door who broke the rules..."


    "At the beginning, even the patron saint wanted to respect my husband as" brother ". It''s not that I, Xiao Xiangge, despised you. You are so beautiful that you deserve to be compared with my husband?"


    Feng jiuxiao''s eyelids jumped straight. He forced his anger and said, "no matter how brilliant and great Jane is, it''s gone!"


    "Xiao Wangge, you may not hand over Jian Yuzhu, but The shooter who hurt my son must be handed over to me immediately! "


    "Are you so mean?"


    "A barbarian gunner who is not related to you, why are you in trouble with me?"


    Feng jiuxiao narrowed his eyes and said, "although the imperial artistic conception is rare, it''s not rare as long as it''s not the imperial sword.".


    "At the beginning, the demon clan also had two emperors'' artistic conception. In these years, you and I pioneered and met at least a dozen emperors.".


    "I don''t believe how impressive an imperial gunner can make you Unless you are greedy for the barbarian''s body


    "Shut up!" Xiao forgets the song to reprimand coldly: "I haven''t been so hungry to choose food..."


    "Well, why do you cover it up?" Feng jiuxiao obviously didn''t believe it.


    Xiao forgets the song to be upright way: "want to give you the gunman, also must, but you must promise me, don''t again this matter, implicate to jade bamboo body!"


    Feng jiuxiao''s eyes twinkled. Obviously, he didn''t want to let Jian Yuzhu go easily.


    In his view, Jian Yuzhu''s mistake will make the wind capture day abandoned.


    My favorite son was abandoned, and his painstaking efforts were in vain. I wish I could tear up the bamboo into pieces!


    Even if it''s the daughter of the demon emperor, there are all kinds of ways for him to really kill.


    But Since Xiao forgets the song to be tough to this step, the wind nine Xiao also must consider the feasibility.


    If he really broke up with Fenghuang, he would be in a deadlock himself.


    Not to mention, it is almost impossible to defeat Xiao Wangge.


    Probably, before she defeated Xiao, the woman killed most of the dragon family in Jiuchong Tiangong.


    The most important thing is Behind this woman, there is the Demon power left by Jane.


    Although the demon clan is in Hongmeng, which is respected by human beings, it doesn''t have much right to speak and is very low-key, but it is actually a hard bone that is silent.


    At the beginning, she didn''t want to make a river of blood, so she sacrificed her life for justice in exchange for the peaceful coexistence of the human race and the demon race.


    If you really want to capture the sky for the sake of the wind and start a war between the Terran and the demon clan, I''m afraid The patron saint will not let him go.


    "Well, I promise, as long as you get the barbarian gunner, Jian Yuzhu I won''t trouble her.


    "It''s not just you, you don''t allow anyone to trouble my daughter.".


    "Forget song, I opened my mouth. Who dares to go to the trouble of the demon emperor''s daughter?"


    "This is also..."


    Xiao forgot song this just satisfied ground nodded, "you wait, that barbarian gunman, today will send to you.".


    "Don''t let it run! It is said that its imperial artistic conception effect is absolute distance. "


    "Don''t worry, I used the heart lock to control it, and fed enough poison, it can''t run.".


    "The heart lock is in your hands?" Feng jiuxiao was a little envious and said, "Jane Ziyou really meant it to you. Even the treasure given by her master was left to you..."


    Xiao forgets the song face to expose a touch of proud color, "that is nature.".


    "Unfortunately Hum, it doesn''t have a good look at women. "Feng jiuxiao has a grudge in his heart and naturally wants to make a few sarcastic remarks.


    Xiao forgot song''s pretty face turned blue, but he soon sneered: "then you For me, I''m not willing to leave my bedroom for three years? "


    With that, Xiao Xiangge naturally lifted his long hair, revealing a section of snow-white neck like suet jade.A delicate fragrance, long diffuse.


    "Bitch..."


    Feng jiuxiao was short of breath and swallowed his throat. He was annoyed at his failure.


    Xiao forgets the song to be proud, turns around to walk intentionally to leave, one step three shakes, graceful.


    After leaving Jiuchong Tiangong, Xiao forgets the song and turns into a touch of Fengyan.


    Once again, it is already in a forbidden area in the core area of Hongmeng.


    An unattainable stone tablet, with scarlet blood like handwriting, wrote two ancient characters.


    Jiuyuan!


    In addition to the land where the monument was erected, deep down, there are all disordered floating islands.


    "Mrs. Xiao, you won''t come for a while..."


    From behind the stone tablet, a spirit beast came out.


    Tiger head, unicorn, dog ear, dragon body, lion tail, unicorn foot.


    "Nine is not like, is it satisfactory to be on duty here?" Xiao forgets song to ask a way.


    "It''s a great honor to enter Hongmeng from the dark gate. What''s the dissatisfaction?" Nine is not like Tao.


    "If you don''t want to stay here, you can tell me that your mother wants to stay here because it''s closest to freedom..."


    "Mrs. Xiao, like my mother, I always feel closer to the demon emperor when I stay in Jiuyuan.".


    Xiao forgets the song to smile, stretch out a hand to go up to touch to touch nine don''t resemble huge head, immediately fly forward.


    "Madame! Recently, Jiuyuan doesn''t know why. He is more irritable, and the edge position has cracked and expanded a lot. ".


    "You must be careful not to get too close!" Nine is not like a reminder.


    Xiao forgets song to smell speech, quickly stopped, frown a way: "you say nine yuan expanded?"


    "Exactly!"


    "Have you ever reported such a great event to the Senate?"


    "It has been reported, and the patron saint seems to know, but There are no instructions yet.


    Xiao forgets the song to sigh: "since the guardian God already knew, presumably will not have the matter, only is the normal movement.".


    Immediately, Xiao forgets the song to continue to go in.


    One in the galaxy, out of thin air split space, deep bottomless.


    Jiuyuan, also known as Jiuquan.


    Even the elders of Hongmeng middle school didn''t know what it was.


    Since ancient times, there have been countless legends about Jiuyuan.


    The pioneer of Hongmeng finally went to Jiuyuan, which was also opened by the ancient god.


    Later, there are also various legends of the ancient gods, after the gods, one after another into the mouth.


    But no one can make it clear why they are tired of going to Jiuyuan? Or to seek a higher realm?


    At present, the only thing you can be sure of is that once you go in, no matter how powerful you are, you will never come back!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3481

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update my iceberg beauty wife! Going to Jiuyuan is no different from "death". Over time, many people will go to Jiuyuan and Jiuquan again, equating death. "At ease, I came to see you..." Xiao Wangge is on a relatively safe island. She couldn''t see any waves, only the endless darkness of Jiuyuan. Her eyes were blurred, with a touch of deep missing From her arms, she took out a branch. Dark golden branches, no leaves, full of meaningful golden glory. Xiao forgets the song to put the branch on his face to linger "Our daughter has come to me recently She''s in a bit of trouble, but I''m happy... " "Because, if not, she would not like to see my mother..." "Of course, don''t worry. I''ve already dealt with it. Yuzhu will be fine..." Xiao forgets the song to say, suddenly charming smile, all of his clothes burned She sat down in front of Jiuyuan and looked at the branch in her hand, gradually showing a strange look "My husband I miss you so much... " In the distance, beside the stone tablet at the entrance of Jiuyuan. Nine don''t like to wink, eyes shining, as if to see something extraordinary scenery, constantly swallowing saliva At the same time. Dungeon. "Can you unlock this lock?" Paralysis on the ground of Taicang, see jianyuzhu heart lock removed, face accident. Although his whole body is the same as being abandoned, his physical cultivation is very solid and his recovery is very fast. After the heart lock was removed, it accelerated the recovery. "Wearing the heart lock was handed down to my father by my old master. Now Except for that woman and me, no one can solve it quickly. You should be glad that if it wasn''t for me, you might never get out. Jianyuzhu took out a bottle of elixir, no matter what Taicang said, directly all poured into his mouth. Taicang''s whole body''s divine power, quickly recovers, a colorful poisonous gas, expels from the body. "Ah Jianyuzhu did not notice for a moment, inhaled a trace, suddenly blushed and heartbeat. "How much did that bitch give you It''s shameless... " Taicang turbid eyes, gradually clear. "Is that witch your mother?" "No! She''s a bitch Jianyuzhu disdains the way. "If you help me out of trouble, I can not kill you, but also return your favor.". Taicang then got up, and when his mental strength recovered to a certain extent, he reached out and called. Kungunier broke away from the control of the water and finally flew back to Taicang. "You gun emperor, good life, unreasonable, I saved you, you owe me, how is to return my favor?" "Kill me? Why would you kill me if I didn''t save you? " Jian Yuzhu laughs. Taicang frowned and said, "in that case, what do you want? I don''t like to be ungrateful!" "It''s easy. Take me!" "Where to?" "In your world, I''ve had enough of Hongmeng, a dirty and disgusting place..." Taicang looked at jianyuzhu deeply for a while and said, "yes, but not now.". "What do you mean?" Jianyuzhu puzzled: "I have let you go, do you still want to revenge with that bitch?" "Taicang, the emperor level really won''t give in, but if you lose, you lose. It''s the right way to go back and work hard again..." Taicang shook his head, "I''ll take revenge. But I have other important things to do when I come here this time... " "What''s the matter?" It''s none of your business. Jian Yuzhu said, "if you don''t run, it''s too late! I can''t help you if you get caught again! Do you expect the sword God to help you? He''s going to come early! " "I didn''t ask him to help me in this trade with the sword God. I will bear the life and death by myself.". Jian Yuzhu said, "what do you want?" "I''m looking for someone A man who must be recognized by the king! " Taicang took a deep breath and suddenly urged the gun. His cultivation has recovered to 7788. "Woman, I promise you that if I finish my work, I will take you away.". Jian Yuzhu saw this and yelled: "don''t send it!" But it was too late. Taicang directly launched the absolute distance and tried to get out of the dungeon. But as soon as it was launched, bursts of crackles came from all sides of the dungeon! The four forces of earth, water, fire and wind exploded, and made Taicang fall back to its original place!

 Chapter 3482

    "You want to give Taicang to fengjiuxiao?"


    Jian Yuzhu''s face suddenly changed when she heard it.


    "Exactly, all the responsibility lies in this barbarian. It has nothing to do with you any more," Xiao said.


    "This guy came here only after cooperating with the sword God. If the sword God knows, we will give him away..."


    "Yuzhu!" Xiao forgets the song some to complain a way: "you are Jane comfortable daughter, don''t forget your identity!"


    "Sword God, sword God What about the imperial swordsman? No matter how strong Kendo is, can it surpass your master? "


    "It''s just a family of gods and a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. No matter how strong it is, how can it be compared with Hongmeng?"


    "With mother and patron saint, no one can touch you!"


    Jian Yuzhu sneered: "have you ever met Shigong? Does it have anything to do with us if you are more powerful? "


    "I have at least seen the power of the sword God. He is not a flash in the pan boy.".


    "He is the king''s sword The strongest imperial mood, even if the father is still there, it is impossible to look down on him.


    Xiao forgot song sighed, "you child, that''s why my mother wants you to stay in Hongmeng and not go to the dark gate..."


    "I''m used to seeing some people who think they are great, so I belittle myself. Your vision should not be so low."


    Jian Yuzhu is noncommittal, "who is the frog in the well?" Still unknown ".


    Xiao Wangge shook his head and said, "well, how can a mother compete with a child? You will understand it gradually."


    With a wave of her hand, a wave of Fengyan swept Taicang and took him directly out of the dungeon.


    Jian Yuzhu''s eyes twinkled. After taking some measures, she followed him out.


    "Mrs. Xiao, we are ordered to pick up the goods..."


    Two elders of the dragon family in the Jiuchong heavenly palace saluted respectfully.


    "It turns out that it''s Ji Yang and Qi Heng, two elders. It''s easy to drop. Please take care of it.".


    Xiao forgets the song to wave the sleeve, is bound by all sorts of things, in the coma too Cang, threw out.


    "Don''t worry, madam. The goods are tied with heart locks. We can''t run away if we watch them!"


    Ji Yang and Qi Heng said with a smile, but they were not in a hurry.


    "Two elders, what else can I do for you?" Xiao forgot to sing and asked with a smile.


    "Ah Nothing. I just want to hear from my wife. Let''s do it together, "said Qi Heng.


    "Yes, yes, thanks to my wife''s help this time, we are very grateful," Ji Yang nodded with a smile.


    Both of them are well-known strong men of the dragon family, and they also have tens of thousands of years of experience in Hongmeng.


    To see all kinds of Xiao forget song, their eyes, more or less some strange fiery.


    As Quan Hongmeng almost knows, this woman is almost human.


    However, if she didn''t want to, no one could really get it by force.


    Therefore, many male practitioners in Hongmeng regard having a romantic relationship with Xiao Xiangge as their boasting "capital".


    Looking at the skin like a girl, but full of charm Hongmeng''s strongest nun, the two naturally daydream.


    It would be wonderful if Xiao forgot to ask them to stay for a long time


    "It''s OK, you can go," Xiao forgot song tone is cold down.


    "Yes, then we will leave..."


    Ji Yang and Qi Heng are disappointed, but they can only turn around and mention Taicang to leave.


    As soon as they left, Xiao forgot song turned around and said to Jian Yuzhu not far away, "well, next, this matter has nothing to do with us."


    Xiao forgets the song which not clear, these two elders are making what idea? But with her daughter present, she was still worried.


    What''s more, the men she can look up to usually have special skills, which are common on the roadside. She can''t look up to them at all.


    "Yuzhu, where do you want to go? Would you mind if I accompany you? Our mother and daughter haven''t sat down for a long time to chat with each other.... "


    Xiao forgets the song to walk past, wants to take the bamboo''s hand affectionately.


    But as soon as she got close, she suddenly found that it was wrong!


    A Peng Fengyan hit in the past, jianyuzhu disappeared!


    "The shadow of the soul?"


    To confuse the true with the false, to deceive her biological mother by the breath of soul!


    "My dear daughter, you really surprise me..."


    Xiao forget song helpless, know to have an accident, quickly catch up with Qiheng and Jiyang!


    But as soon as I catch up with him, I feel a sense of imperial gun, which has burst out in front of me!


    "Puff, puff --"


    his face is pale, and Taicang, who has just recovered to almost full strength, has used kungunier to pierce dozens of holes in Ji Yang!


    Jian Yuzhu exerts her soul chain to firmly control Qi Heng.


    Not to mention jianyuzhu, Taicang''s strength is actually the first echelon in Hongmeng.Ji Yang and Qi Heng are just errands, not the same level at all.


    Jianyuzhu quietly kill over, will too Cang through the heart lock lift, in fact, not long.


    Two people face weak emperor gun, but still hard to resist.


    "Yuzhu! Don''t make a fool of yourself


    Xiao forgot to sing a scold.


    "Taicang, go


    Jian Yuzhu knows that time is short, but as long as Taicang launches his gun, he can definitely run!


    "If you don''t run, you''re a fool!"


    Taicang gasped. Although he was not reconciled, he knew that he was not Xiao''s opponent.


    The magic skill possessed by this fire bathing rosefinch makes his intention of gun have no threat.


    On the contrary, his own cultivation was not enough to resist Xiao forgetting song''s fire.


    But when Taicang is ready to use a moment of flowers on the other side, the surrounding space suddenly solidified!


    Taicang in addition to consciousness can slowly think, gun meaning unexpectedly LengSheng unable to convey!


    Not only that, next to jianyuzhu, Jiyang, Qiheng are fixed!


    Xiao forgets the song to enter the bath fire rosefinch condition instantaneously, but the action obviously also was restrained, became very slow.


    The moment is eternal!


    Within a certain range, time and space have been locked.


    A green dragon shadow out of thin air travel out of a pale golden aperture.


    Wind nine Xiao step out, just like the sky King down to earth inspection.


    Taicang tried to turn his head, but he couldn''t move at all!


    "I knew Things may not go well.


    Wind jiuxiao eyes cold, sweep to jianyuzhu.


    "I don''t understand why my son likes a woman who doesn''t know much about you..."


    Jian Yuzhu showed a touch of disdain in her eyes, but she couldn''t respond at all.


    "Nine winds! You promised me not to touch my daughter Xiao forgets song to urge Xiuwei to come to fengjiuxiao.


    "Don''t get excited. I will do what I promise, otherwise Your daughter is dead.


    Feng jiuxiao said, looking coldly at Taicang


    "It''s just that you Little barbarians How dare you run? "


    "It''s not too much for you to abolish my tianer''s cultivation and destroy your nine families!"


    As soon as Taicang heard that he wanted to destroy his family, he immediately bared his teeth, fighting for the risk of breaking his meridians. He also wanted to look angrily at Xiangfeng jiuxiao!


    "You Dare... "


    Wind jiuxiao eyes in the cyan gold flame flashing, a sky dragon crossbow, direct blast!


    "Poof! Puff - "


    Taicang''s throat and eyes are all pierced!


    "Barbarians, don''t deserve to talk to me.".


    Taicang couldn''t even cry because his body was completely frozen.


    "If you wear a heart lock, you don''t have to. I''ll take it back to relieve my son''s Qi."


    The wind nine Xiao says, cast lock soul dark dragon, plan to take away too Cang yuan Shen after freezing.


    But at this time, a cangyan dragon claw suddenly attacked and pushed the soul locked dragon away!


    Feng jiuxiao frowned and looked not far away. He came into his control, but he was not stopped.


    "It''s you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3483

    He has arrogant capital!


    Therefore, the eight robberies Qinglong, which are extremely rare, rely on external forces to survive. Fengjiuxiao looks down on them.


    In fengjiuxiao''s opinion, it''s up to others to carry out the robbery. I''d rather end it by myself! Not worthy to live in the world!


    "The old slave never denied it, but It''s not just the master who saved me that is willing to be a servant.


    Ye Qun sighed: "elder fengjiuxiao, even if the old slave is a little short of you, it''s impossible for you to take master Taicang away by force..."


    "It''s just one fake and eight robberies. It''s a shame. You can try and see if you can take him away! "


    Wind nine Xiao sneer, long hair flying, dyed a touch of golden red, dragon blood energy release!


    All of a sudden, just like the end of the world, the whole space has been constantly smashed and reorganized.


    "Nine clouds of wind..."


    Just at this time, a voice, into the wind jiuxiao mind!


    "Patron saint?"


    Feng jiuxiao hears who it is, and hastens to restrain his cultivation.


    "Your son, there is a way to recover, the God family, give it to nameless.".


    Feng jiuxiao was secretly happy, and he was actually gambling.


    He bet that if he and his nameless master and servant get into trouble, the patron saint won''t sit back and ignore him!


    If there is anyone who can get back the cultivation of wind catching heaven, it can only be the patron saint!


    Feng jiuxiao doesn''t know how many doomed green dragons the patron saint is, but Absolutely not low!


    "Since the guardian God has a destiny, I will obey it naturally.".


    Wind jiuxiao removed the moment of eternity, and then coldly glared at Ji Yang and Qi Heng, a dragon shadow broken air, directly left.


    Xiao forgets the song to be afraid to cause the trouble, disregards Jian Yuzhu to oppose, forcibly takes the daughter also to leave.


    Ye Qun then opened the space door, stretched out his hand and said, "young master Taicang, please.".


    Taicang took a deep breath, nodded and walked over.


    When I came out again, I saw a neat and plain farmyard.


    The gate of the fence is wide open.


    A familiar, plain looking man in coarse cloth and blue is squatting by a coal stove, fanning the wind with a palm fan, stewing a casserole of Shanzhen.


    "Back? Taicang, you can really choose the time to come. I just found a pot of rare Boletus and stewed it with fairy bird, which you bumped into! "


    Ye Wuya looks back with a big uncle like smile on his face.


    "Adoptive father..."


    Taicang eyes a red, forced to bear mixed feelings, step into the yard.


    But just as he stepped into the door, kungunier in his hand suddenly fell down!


    A terrible gravity, let kungunier force off, fell outside the door!?


    Taicang was stunned and tried to take the weapon with his gun, but kungunier seemed to take root, but he just couldn''t get up!


    "Don''t bother. There are not many weapons in the courtyard. Kungunier Not qualified ".


    Ye Wuyan said with a smile, scooped up a mouthful of soup, sipped the taste, and then took a long breath with a full face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3484

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update my iceberg beauty wife! Taicang spirit, and carefully look at the yard, sure enough, found that seemingly ordinary, but hidden mystery. However, with his eyesight, many things can only be seen on the surface, not in-depth study. But under, too Cang left the long gun in the courtyard gate. "Adoptive father, why did you leave without saying goodbye?" Taicang went in and asked. "Farewell? Why say goodbye? " Ye Wuya said with a smile, "don''t you see me again?" Taicang wry smile, "I come here, but it''s not easy..." "This is not the place you should come to, but since you have come, you can stay for a while before you leave.". Taicang frowned, "adoptive father, I came here with a doubt! Please also help your adoptive father to solve the knot in your son''s heart! " "Xiaocang..." Ye Wuya said with a smile: "how do you talk, you also like to detour?" "Please help my adoptive father!" "Well, what do you want to ask?" Taicang''s eyes were burning. He took a deep breath and said, "if I have to choose between sword God and me, who will my adoptive father choose?" "Master Taicang Why do you... " The leaves are frowning to admonish. "Ah Qun!" Ye Wuya reaches out his hand, indicating that it doesn''t matter. He said with a smile, "well, xiaocang, two melons are ripe in the backyard. You can pick them for me first." "Melon? What kind of melon? " Taicang speechless, this kind of time, pick what melon? "Hiss What''s the name of a melon? I don''t know until it''s broken. Anyway, it''s picked. " Taicang was anxious and unwilling, but he had to go to the backyard first. As soon as I went in, I saw two big melons under a green vine. They were nearly one person tall! And the color is very strange, a black and white color, a silver gray. Taicang is too lazy to think about it. Anyway, things with boundless leaves are always strange. He went up and picked two big melons. Although they were heavy, one in each hand was still on his shoulder. Just did not walk a few steps, suddenly feel wrong! "Who is it?" Taicang threw two melons on the ground! Melon falls to the ground! Break open, unexpectedly is a male and a female two demons!? "Belfinger!? You are Jialan, the national teacher of the seventh kingdom Seeing the two demons clearly, Taicang was shocked at first, and then Pale! Belfinger shakes up, conjures up a long dress and moves his neck. "You are my good brother, come to pick up my sister?" Belfinger laughs. "Amitabha..." I don''t know when Jialan changed into a monk''s robe. She put her hands together and said, "gun emperor, I''m not the national teacher of the seventh kingdom any more. I''ll call my monk Barr later!" "Ba I''m sorry... " Taicang said, "you are the king of the first generation of demons, the bar of the head of 72 demons!"!? You''re not dead yet! " In the distant legend age, even in the history of demons without any written records, 72 demons were the earliest powerful demons. The old king of laziness, belier''s law power, comes from these ancient demons. Just, so long ago, almost even the devil, many already don''t believe in the demon God, actually live in front of him? And Even though he was not named Jialan, he appeared in the seventh kingdom and became a national teacher? "Ha ha, does the gun emperor feel that I am not worthy of my name?" Barr shook his head and sighed: "that dragon crossbow is really powerful. It''s not surprising that the poor monk is old and defeated by one move.". "Hum, I have already finished the task. There is no need to stay there. I''d better die early.". Belfinger looked at the stunned Taicang and said with a smile, "my brother, listen to me, big sister?" "What did you say?" "The adoptive father hasn''t told you yet? Am I his adopted daughter? " Belfinger said with a smile, "you don''t think you are the only adopted son after your adoptive father has lived so long?" Taicang''s face was expressionless, and his hands had already become fists unconsciously. Once upon a time, ye Wuyan''s "I''m just an adopted son like you" moved him. Now he knows that There is another meaning. "So Start a war against the alliance of human beings, set off the internal strife of Protoss and the battle of demon well Are you all following the instructions of your adoptive father? " "Do you need to ask such a question?" Belfinger patted Taicang on the shoulder. "Brother, I know you are the king''s gunner and will not submit to anyone.". "But the adoptive father is our father. Working for him is not submission, but mutual achievement between relatives.". "Without an adoptive father, you can''t be a gun emperor. Everyone knows how to be grateful. Isn''t it better to be a God?"

 Chapter 3485

    "Sword God! I asked you something! You brought us in, and now... "


    Without waiting for the man to say a few more words, dozens of flying swords have penetrated the man''s body!


    The big man screamed and retreated hastily.


    If ye fan didn''t use much strength, he would have been beaten out of his wits!


    "You are still alive, which is my kindness If you talk more, I don''t mind letting you all have a rest earlier... "


    Ye Fan was a little impatient. He wanted these "white mice" to run the maze and find a way out.


    As a result, these guys, one by one, followed him and didn''t go anywhere.


    "Lord sword God, calm down.".


    At this time, a well-dressed man, wearing glasses, combing his big back, with a bookish face, came over.


    "We didn''t mean to be disrespectful, but when we came to such a strange place, it was inevitable that we would panic.".


    "After all, we are far away from you. It''s better for you to be calm and calm. I hope you can understand..."


    Ye Fan glanced at the man, but he was surprised that he had a sense of Dao.


    "Swordsman?"


    "Forget to introduce, member of group A, Huo Jiao..."


    Without waiting for Huo Jiao to finish, the following demons were laughing


    "Just call him smelly feet!"


    "I''m really a veteran of playing with broken shoes. Speaking of it, I''m more fastidious than those of us


    A group of strange laughter did not embarrass Huo Jiao. He just had a smile on his face.


    Ye Fan probably knows why this guy is in the dark gate


    However, this is a group of ghosts, Ye Fan does not expect any good people in the middle.


    "Lord sword God, although we are all sinful people, many of our members are still concerned."


    "If we can, we still want to leave here. There are many doubts and strange energy here. It''s powerful enough to erode our body protecting vigorous Qi..."


    "I don''t know. What do you think? If there is a need, I''m willing to do what I can... "


    He said a lot, and Huo Jiao put up a pair of glasses.


    Ye Fan looked at a group of very hard mouth, but the eyes are a little afraid of the devil, also can''t help laughing.


    Yes, if you are not afraid of death, who will go to work in the dark gate?


    Ye Fan at random, will be more than a dozen flying sword, sent to each demon in front of.


    "You, one person and one sword, take it with you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3486

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update my iceberg beauty wife!


    A group of demons looked at each other and took over the flying sword suspiciously.


    "Lord sword God, you want to..." Huo Jiao asked.


    Ye Fan said: "this place is full of all kinds of unknowns. Although my divine consciousness can cover a wide range, there are many mistakes in the exploration of divine consciousness alone.".


    "You take my sword and explore from different directions, no matter where you go from heaven to earth..."


    "To keep flying up, or into the abyss, or hundreds of light years away..."


    "All right, look for all the clues that can go out.".


    "If there is any trouble that can''t be solved, just erase the meaning of the sword."


    "I have made special treatment to these swords with green dragon technique and sword meaning. No matter how far away I am, I can feel their position."


    Huo Jiao asked: "this is your sword intention. Can our cultivation influence it?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a little bit of sword spirit. With your cultivation, it''s not difficult to erase it," Ye Fan said.


    Night alone evil smile: "sword God, you mean, you can directly come to us through this means?"


    "Not bad," Ye Fan nodded.


    "In case We leave the sword in a particularly dangerous place and take the opportunity to revenge you... "


    "It doesn''t matter," Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m strong..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes were firm and his tone was natural.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of demons froze there, several holding a breath, but Leng was unable to say a word.


    Crazy! Crazy!


    But They really can''t think of any dangerous places or powerful means to entrap this guy


    "Iron ox! Where are you going? "


    At this time, a body such as a small hill package, burly and majestic, the first two horns of the demon family, turned to go.


    The flying sword was in his hand, just like a knife, and he put it on his trousers.


    "Find a way out!"


    "Are you going to buy a cow?"


    "This place is too dangerous. It needs to be supported by cultivation. Even if we wait, we may not be able to last long. In case of any monster..."


    Other demons are very worried to persuade.


    "Isn''t the sword God saying that you can find him when you are in danger?" Iron ox looked back.


    "You believe him? We were enemies before.


    Tie Niu breathed a long breath, "he is an emperor, and his words must be true.".


    They were all in a daze, and then there was no objection.


    Yes, they have ignored such an important information


    Although once the enemy, but King swordsman, how can you play these tricks?


    Ye Fan smiles. Unexpectedly, the cow demon is thick and thin.


    "Which group are you from?"


    "Ugly group leader, iron ox, sword God I hope you can take me back. We''re not here.


    With that, tie Niu turned into a blue light and shot into the distance.


    Seeing that the iron ox had gone, some other demons also followed him to find their way from different directions.


    "Iron ox is a good demon. They are the qingniu people. In fact, they always love peace and don''t like fighting.".


    "It''s a pity that after the demon emperor Jane left freely, they were not sheltered. On the contrary, they were bullied because of their honesty.".


    "For the sake of his family, tie Niu became a soldier, killing countless people, but he was very kind in heart..."


    "He must be very concerned about Hongmeng''s family now..."


    Huojiao came to YeFan and said with emotion.


    Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed, as if thinking


    "What is the Lord sword thinking?" Huojiao asked.


    "Demon clan It seems more united than human beings.


    Ye Fan noticed that these demons really care about iron ox, even if they are not the same kind of demons.


    "Ha ha It''s natural. After all, the demons are weak in Hongmeng, so they are used to warming up in groups.


    "By the way, you just mentioned that the demon emperor Jane is free? Who is it? "


    Huo Jiao was stunned and said, "don''t you know? Now, the reason why Hongmeng can accept the demon clan is that the demon emperor Jane freely sacrificed her life for righteousness


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan said unexpectedly: "it''s a demon. Can Hongmeng change his attitude towards the whole demon clan?"


    "This is the reason why Jane Ziyou has a far-reaching influence on the demon clan and even the whole Hongmeng."


    Huo Jiao zhengse said: "at the beginning, there were a large number of demons, and because most of their talents were higher than that of the human race, they multiplied quickly, so it was Hongmeng''s great trouble.".


    "Hongmeng sent a large number of monks to subdue demons for a long time, and the war never stopped..."


    "Until the demon emperor Jian was born, it is said that it was born from the blood of the world tree and the ancient demon emperor Donghuang, and it is the body of the Donghuang divine tree.""As soon as he was born, his physical body was close to immortality and immortality, and because of his noble birth, he also got the ancient sacred biography and was accepted as a closed door disciple..."


    "Let''s say that even if Hong Meng goes out, he can destroy the demon family, but he can''t kill Jian Ziyou..."


    "Jane is extremely talented and powerful. She is deeply loved."


    "When it served as the demon emperor, the territory of the demon clan was close to one third of Hongmeng.".


    "Don''t underestimate this one third. It can make Hongmeng really threatened. It''s unprecedented!"


    "It''s just After it brought the demon clan to the peak, it took the demon clan''s hegemony as a bargaining chip and negotiated with the patron saint of Hongmeng. "


    "The patron saint reached an agreement with the demon emperor. As long as the demon emperor left, Hongmeng would accept the demon clan from then on.".


    "At that time, we all knew that Jane''s leading the demon clan was not to achieve great ambition, but to stop the war for a long time..."


    "It can make the demon clan throw their head and blood for it, but It chose to sacrifice itself.


    Ye Fan shuddered. Unexpectedly, there was such a legendary emperor in the history of Hongmeng demon clan?


    "It''s really respectable For any strong person, it is more difficult to put down than to pick up. "


    Huo Jiao nodded, "yes, but there are also some unofficial histories, saying that Jane was in the beginning because of Hongmeng''s beauty trick..."


    "It''s Xiao Xiangge, the first female monk of Hongmeng, who is known as the" bloody rosefinch "by the Phoenix family.".


    "She is Jane Zizi''s wife, and she also gave birth to a daughter for the demon emperor, which is our group a miss Jian Yuzhu..."


    Ye Fan is stunned, "that soul witch?"


    "It seems that the Lord of sword God already knows. It''s impossible to defeat the dark gate without solving the soul transmission of the soul witch..." Huo Jiao wiped chin way.


    "Yes Taicang, I''m afraid there''s no way back, "Ye Fan muttered to himself.


    However, it has nothing to do with him anyway. After all, Taicang is going there to find old eaters and ask about things.


    "Where did Jane go at last?" Ye Fan is more concerned about whether he will provoke the demon emperor.


    Huo Jiao grinned bitterly: "it has entered the nine springs..."


    "It''s dead? Does it not mean never to die? "


    "It''s because it''s hard for Jane to commit suicide, so she went to Jiuquan..."


    Huo Jiao explained: "Jiuquan, actually called Jiuyuan, is a mysterious and dangerous space crack in Hongmeng.".


    "Everything that goes in, any strong one, goes in but not out!"


    "That''s why we equate xiajiuquan with death..."


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, can''t he? Is the saying of "nine springs" on earth also from Hongmeng?


    "Is there such a place?"


    "Yes What''s the difference between going to that place and death? "


    Ye Fan swept his eyes around, which was more difficult to survive than hell: "we are not in Jiuyuan now..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3487

    "No!"


    Iron bull is thrilled to find that he is in the mouth of a giant sandbug monster!


    The worm is so huge that it devours the stars. It opens its mouth and waits for its prey to come.


    When the iron ox tries to escape, as soon as the sand worm closes its mouth, the dark energy around it increases rapidly, crushing it!


    "How can my old cow die in such a ghost place!"


    Iron ox gnaws his teeth, and a demon force erases the meaning of the sword from the flying sword.


    The next second, a black gold flash, YeFan really sent to the iron ox in front!


    An Emperor Dragon sword is called out, and ye fan covers the whole cage of the iron ox.


    Then he cast out a 19 fold Chenhui, and with one sword, he directly smashed the sand worm like the vast starry sky!


    When I saw the dark red light in front of me again, the iron ox was sweating out!


    "It''s OK," Ye Fan said faintly.


    Tie Niu swallowed his throat and was afraid of the danger.


    However, it also felt the horror of sword God again


    It can only wait for the situation of death, this man, even a sword to solve!?


    "More Thank you very much... " Tieniu arched his hand and said from the bottom of his heart.


    "Eh..."


    Ye Fan suddenly found something and landed quickly.


    "Sword God, what''s the matter?"


    Tie Niu follows quickly.


    Ye Fan pointed to the place where the giant sand worm came out.


    Judging by the size of the sand worm, its length is immeasurable.


    At this moment, its body was quickly disintegrated by the surrounding energy, and an invisible pit appeared.


    "Did you try to get underground? Where are the abysses


    "No..." Tie Niu shakes his head.


    Ye Fan touched his face and thought, "maybe I was wrong in the beginning In fact, your strength is not enough to really investigate the world carefully. ".


    "In the general environment here, you all have difficulties in survival, the most mysterious abyss, and even the lava underground river deep in the volcano You can''t go at all.


    "The geology here, the worm can drill out, which shows that it is not completely hard..."


    "Maybe We should not go up, but down... "


    Tie Niu''s face suddenly changed, "sword God, do you want to..."


    Before it finished, Ye Fan had turned into a meteor and fell into the bottomless abyss!


    The iron ox had no choice but to bite his teeth and fall down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3488

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update my iceberg beauty wife!


    With the continuous decline, the density of dark matter energy is also increasing.


    Ye Fan has a sword like mind to protect his body. In addition, in recent days, he has been analyzing and studying dark matter, and has "understood" a lot of energy structures.


    As we understand it, the threat of dark matter is even lower.


    But iron ox is not the same, even though the big green ox demon skin thick meat, but can not stand the strange energy constantly erosion.


    Ye Fan noticed, frowned and stopped landing.


    "Sword God, what''s the matter? Why stop? " The iron ox wheezes heavily.


    "If you can''t insist, go straight up," said Ye Fan.


    Tie Niu was stunned, "sword God, according to the current situation, even if I go up, I will wait to die..."


    You follow me, you die faster.


    Tieniu gritted his teeth, "why don''t you let me go back to the dragon pool?"


    Even in the dragon pool energy, it is safer than the outside world.


    Ye Fan looks at Yan Tianjie in his hand. In fact If these demons are put into Yantian ring, they should survive.


    But Ye Fan felt that it was not suitable.


    The person in the ring is not the opponent of these demons at all. If something goes wrong, he can''t find it in time.


    "Sword God, I really need to go back! Those children in the clan can''t live without cattle, please Tieniu said sincerely.


    Ye Fan wants to laugh, but he has to think carefully


    These guys, whatever the reason, are a group of demons who kill countless people.


    The reason why he appeared in front of him was that he wanted to execute the order and help wind capture heaven to kill people.


    If you don''t have any reason to protect them, what''s the difference with helping the tyrant?


    However, since they all begged him, it''s not appropriate for them not to help each other.


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "I have no reason to protect you deliberately, but I can give you a way to survive. It depends on your nature.".


    With that, Ye Fan reaches out his hand in front of tie Niu and condenses an energy mass containing dark matter!


    "This is The mysterious energy here! "


    Iron ox stares two big eyes, full of shock!


    This just came in so long, the sword God can absorb and use the energy here!?


    It''s so savvy! Emperor swordsman, his talent is really beyond the mark!


    Once you can understand this energy, it''s equivalent to having an "antibody"!


    Not to mention to what extent it can be used, or whether it can be cultivated, at least it will not be "chronically poisoned" by this energy!


    "The dark energy here, some basic principles, I can teach you now, but it''s up to you to understand.".


    Ye Fan demonstrated it twice. Tie Niu was attentive, listening and perceiving carefully.


    "If you can adapt to the energy here before you die, you should be able to live..."


    I don''t know whether I can go out, so don''t ask me.


    Tieniu inquired: "sword God, can I tell the secret of this energy to other members of the dark sect?"


    "It doesn''t matter, but I''m too lazy to find them one by one," said Ye Fan.


    "You can rest assured that we have our own way of communication and can transmit sound..." Tieniu said straight.


    Ye Fan suddenly said with a smile: "originally Have you been setting up a group chat quietly? "


    "Count Sort of? What is group chat... "


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve taught you what I can teach. It''s ok if you tell them. It''s your destiny to survive.".


    Tieniu said solemnly: "sword God, I only serve two demons in my life. One is the demon emperor Jian Ziyou, and the other is the old clan leader of our qingniu clan at that time..."


    "From today on, you are the third! It''s not only your strength, but also your mind. I''m convinced! "


    Ye Fan is a little strange. He is not a demon


    In any case, Ye Fan let the iron ox go back up, and he continued to explore down.


    The giant sand worm drilled through a lot of underground lava layers.


    At this time, the body of the sand worm rotted away, and the lava filled the huge pit.


    Ye Fan, no matter what hot lava it is, will rush down with his sword!


    One day, two days, three days


    More than ten days have passed!


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to waste his time in the middle of the journey. He is "drilling holes" while cultivating the dark matter energy here


    I don''t know how many layers to get through, but the temperature in front of me drops suddenly!


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan came out of a black cliff and found that he had entered a vast void!


    Looking back, Ye Fan saw that he was forced out of a huge celestial body!"Sure enough It''s much bigger than you think... "


    Ye Fan looked down and found that the lava was gone, but there were countless dark blue ice.


    Below is an endless world, crisscross glaciers, floating Iceland, cold wind whistling.


    Ye Fan has never seen such a chaotic world. He has lost his direction, time and space.


    Yes, just can go, and can''t go.


    "It seems that if it goes on like this It''s not the way... "


    Ye Fan stroked his forehead, so flying, when is the end of the flight?


    It seems that we have to think of other ways


    "Try it..."


    Ye Fan threw out a sword and left it in place.


    Then, the sword will change!


    Ye Fan simply carried out a transfer of stream of consciousness without brain!


    He didn''t know where to replace the sword, so he was aimless and tried to communicate with the world''s sword with matchless sword.


    If you change the sword, it''s an extremely dangerous place, and you can turn it back.


    In front of the scene a change, around is a heat wave!


    "Lord sword?"


    "How did you come back?"


    "Found the way out?"


    Huo Jiao, Qi wensha, ye Duxing, tie Niu


    A group of demons in the dark gate are gathering around a mountain and barbecue the monster meat here.


    See Ye Fan back, a group of ghosts, big eyes stare small eyes.


    "Ah I really... "


    Ye Fan a pat on the forehead, simply skull pain!


    I am really confused!


    The closest to him, the easiest to feel, is not the sword on the hand of these dark door demons?


    They have no brain metastases, so they are most likely to be transmitted to them!


    "Cough..."


    Ye Fan cleared his throat and asked awkwardly, "it''s not bad, you don''t seem to have lost staff.".


    "Thanks to the advice of the Lord sword God, we have gradually adapted to the strange energy here..."


    Huo Jiao said with a smile: "but it still consumes a lot here. We can only rely on the primitive method of eating to supplement our physical strength.".


    Ye Fan looks at these demons, and it''s really dark matter that has been integrated into their bodies.


    After all, they are all geniuses at the demon level. There''s nothing to say about their comprehension. It''s not hard to teach them.


    It would be great if they could all be used by him


    "Don''t thank me, you can do it yourself.".


    Ye Fan waved, "all your flying swords, give them back to me.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3489

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update my iceberg beauty wife!


    "Lord sword God, why..."


    "We''ll just get together for a while, and then we''ll continue to find our way!"


    A group of demons are not willing to give up. This is the "gold medal of no death" here!


    "No, I''m convinced that you can''t find a way out," Ye Fan said.


    Although they were confused, they didn''t dare to refuse, so they had to send the sword back.


    Ye Fan put away the flying swords, thought about it and said, "do you want to stay here or go with me?"


    They''ve been able to withstand the dark matter here. Strictly speaking, it''s not cumbersome.


    What''s more, I''m in the same trouble with myself, even brought in by myself, and then I''m out of luck


    "Together!"


    Several demons said at the same time.


    "The villain is willing to follow the Lord sword God! In return for saving lives... " Huo jiaowen crepe road.


    They are really fed up with this place where the birds don''t shit. There is no hope at all, even if there is no danger.


    Ye Fan guessed that it was the same, so he used the dragon pool and sent them in.


    Next, Ye Fan moves again!


    Sure enough, this time it was sent to the cold world, marking the position of the flying sword.


    "Damn It''s not possible without a clear coordinate when the sword''s intention shifts... "


    After thinking twice, Ye Fan comes to Yan Tianjie.


    Under the tree of the world, Bai qianluo kneels on the ground and prays silently.


    And Tangyuan lying beside a woman is dozing.


    "Qianluo, what are you doing?"


    Bai qianluo got up and had no choice but to smile: "what else can I do? I can''t help. I can only pray..."


    Ye Fan''s face is deep. He looks at the world tree and slowly closes his eyes.


    Gradually, Ye Fan''s spiritual perception comes into contact with the world tree


    Ye Fan tries to communicate with the world tree with the divine dragon chant


    "Tree master, I really have no way this time. It''s not that I can''t live. I can''t afford to delay..."


    "If I don''t care about that broken place outside, I''ll have no problem exploring it for tens of thousands of years.".


    "But my family is still waiting for me to go back I''m at a loss now. It''s a long way to go home. "


    "If anyone can know all the mysteries of the world, maybe you are the only one..."


    "I know, no matter what I say, you know, it''s just whether you want to talk to me or not.".


    "But You see, I haven''t asked you to do anything since I met you.


    "Between you and me, at least, is it a kind of love forgetting relationship?"


    "As a friend, let me help you a little bit Isn''t that illegal? "


    "I know that you are noble and you are a God, but I''m a sword God, aren''t I?"


    "It''s too stingy. It''s not in line with your noble status Being a friend can''t be like this, you see Huh? "


    Ye Fan found that his dragon chant could not continue to speak?


    It''s like someone took a bun and stopped his mouth.


    Can spiritual transmission be blocked like this?


    Is the world tree responding?


    Ye Fan''s ecstasy, his "sincerity", moved the world tree?


    When ye fan opened his eyes, he saw a drop of dew on a leaf of the world tree.


    The dew slowly flew to YeFan''s forehead and entered YeFan''s brow


    A little cold


    In Ye Fan''s mind, there seems to be some feeling.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the matter with you?" Bai qianluo saw this scene, surprised and concerned.


    "The world tree It gives me a guide, "said Ye fanxi.


    Bai qianluo was also very excited, "really? How did you do that? "


    Ye Fan''s eyes were deep, and his mouth said lightly: "the friendship between me and the tree master Not in a few words! "


    "Bosom friend, bosom friend! Between us, just chat, this realm If you don''t mention it, you won''t understand it.


    Bai qianluo was suspicious, "is it true or false Are you so familiar with the world tree? "


    Tangyuan raised his eyelids, took aim, and spat out his little tongue. Bear''s face was very disdainful.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "let''s talk about it later. I''ll try it first..."


    Out in the cold void.


    This time, Ye Fan, according to the coordinates given by the world tree, once again uses his sword to move!


    The scene has changed!


    "Who?"


    Ye Fan heard a Hong Meng language with a strange accent.


    Closely followed, a black fist, hard to his face!


    An instinctive Dodge, Ye Fan avoided the attack.Looking back, it turned out to be a man with dark complexion and black armor?


    At this moment, they seem to be standing on a huge arena.


    There are more than a dozen men and women with dark skin beside them.


    Looking around, it is a cold wasteland, but there are tent like buildings taking root here.


    Gathering place?


    Terran gathering place?!


    No, these people Seems to be the "native" here!?


    Because these people seem to have their own dark matter energy here.


    "Living people?"


    That black armour native man sees the appearance of leaf sail clearly, after perceiving breath, one face is surprised.


    "What else?" Ye Fan is speechless. Is he still dead?


    "Do you know our language?"


    A group of aborigines at the scene were quite curious, just like watching monkeys in the zoo, pointing at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded, "who are you?"


    "The dead..." The man said.


    "Ah?" Ye fan can''t help laughing: "no, man, don''t be kidding. I''m serious.".


    "I''m not kidding," the man said.


    Ye Fan helpless, "I know, lost your sword, is I bad, I compensate you a good sword, can you?"


    "Tell me where this is so I can go home..."


    The man''s tone is strange: "give up this idea, you can''t go back.".


    "Why can''t you go back? Can you be more serious?" Ye Fan is a little impatient.


    "I''ve always been serious."


    "You''re a living man. You call yourself dead? "Seriously?"


    The man suddenly sneered, "it seems that You don''t know where you are.


    "Where is this?" Ye Fan has a sense of foreboding.


    The man grinned darkly: "this is the cold spring, one of the nine underground springs, which is the hell You say, "are we dead?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly solidified and petrified


    Jiuquan? Jiuyuan!?


    Damn, what are you afraid of? What are you coming for


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know where my husband is. I haven''t heard from him for so many days..."


    Human alliance headquarters, an office, nianru Jiao looks melancholy.


    "Ye Fan is sure to get out of danger. I pray every day..."


    Angel is sitting on one side, dealing with some documents with nianrujiao and Feng Yueying.


    The three women are all in charge of the improvement of the humble people, but because ye fan has been missing for several days, she naturally has no intention to work.


    In fact, although all the family members said that ye fan would be OK, they were all tense.


    Moreover, with the disappearance of Ye Fan, the confrontation with Hong Meng has become very dangerous.


    Although Bai Wuming and several groups of experts from the dark gate joined in, the sword God was no longer there. Whether they still kept their promise became a question.


    In addition, although the gods and demons are stable for the time being, they are not sure whether they will suddenly change sides or collapse.


    "Hello, little girl..."


    At this time, a dry voice came in from the door.


    A body image is a ghost, coming to angel.


    "How about this little bottle on your chest for me to play with?"


    An old man wearing black cloth showed his yellow teeth and grinned.


    As soon as the three women''s faces changed, they immediately recognized the group leader Ding who had taken refuge with them. Their specific names were unknown, but they all seemed to call him Laogui?


    "No No, this is from the sword God. It''s very dangerous.


    Angel''s face was pale, but her eyes were firm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3490

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update my iceberg beauty wife!


    The girl did not expect that she would be watched by this strange old man if she wore the crystal bottle outside.


    Before that, he always put pilar in the space ring and prayed.


    But these days, I feel that pilar has been locked up in the ring world. It''s pathetic, so I just wear it outside.


    Who would like to read the benevolence, led to disaster.


    "Hey, hey Since it''s a dangerous thing, it should be handed over to us instead of being carried by a little girl like you... "


    The old ghost''s eyes glowed and said, "if I''m right, there''s a special devil in it. Let me see..."


    Seeing this, angel quickly threw the crystal bottle back to the storage ring.


    But she just wanted to do this, only to find that the storage ring has been unable to store things?


    "How could..."


    The old ghost said with a strange smile: "don''t hide it, little girl, just give it to me."


    Just as the old ghost reached out to grab angel, a big hand snapped at his wrist!


    "Keka!"


    The old ghost bared his teeth to eat pain, turned back to stare and scolded: "who are you? You want to die! "


    "Elder fengxiaotian..."


    Nianrujiao and Feng Yueying on one side breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, in recent days, fengxiaotian didn''t go home and stayed in the League Headquarters.


    It''s really valuable for this three strong man who knows to revolve around his wife all day.


    Although Feng Xiaotian didn''t say it, we all felt that he respected Ye Fan.


    A big brother, not white call, but really admire.


    Therefore, although Ye Fan is missing, Feng Xiaotian doesn''t want his previous efforts to be wasted.


    "You''d better not touch the things left by my elder brother. You can''t touch my elder brother''s family..."


    Feng Xiaotian''s face is expressionless and his voice is seldom deep and serious.


    "Tut The sword God is gone. Why are you so kind? He may be dead... "


    "My elder brother doesn''t die so easily, but you If you chew your tongue, you will die now. "


    The old ghost laughs, "six robbers, green dragon It''s really rare, but if you want to kill me, do you think too much? "


    "Let him go..."


    At this time, another cold voice came from the door.


    Accompanied by ah Chou and Feng Yue, Bai Wuming comes in.


    "The old ghost is the one I brought. No one is allowed to move him.".


    Feng Xiaotian turned back and said, "if you don''t want your people to die, you have to watch closely Otherwise No next time. "


    "I brought people here as an agreement with the sword God. It has nothing to do with you So, don''t be too self righteous, "Bai Wuming said coldly.


    Feng Xiaotian said: "I don''t care what my elder brother told you, but he certainly didn''t allow you to be a robber here.".


    Bai Wuming squinted and said, "old devil, you can like new things, but clean hands and feet.".


    At this time, the old ghost repaired his wrist, yin and Yang strange way: "white no life, but I believe you, just come here, you can''t be too harsh.".


    "Team leader, the sword God is not coming back. It''s not meaningful for us to stay here," said ah Chou, a masked woman with double swords.


    "We have betrayed Hongmeng. It''s the same everywhere. We''d better wait here.".


    "Yes..." Ah Chou bowed his head.


    At this time, Fengyue said jokingly: "Zhang Facai, you can make a bluff. If we don''t come, can you really survive from the six robberies of Qinglong?"


    "Don''t call me that!"


    The old ghost said angrily, "I don''t call it that!"


    There was a woman''s giggle at the door.


    "So your name is Zhang Facai? That''s right. Most of xuanming''s surnames are Zhou or Zhang. I wonder how to call them old ghosts It''s the real name. I''m ashamed to say it... "


    Xiao Xin''er and Du yun''er come over. They are also aware of the movement here. They don''t trust to come and have a look.


    "Damn it The old ghost was angry. After staring at Fengyue, he turned into a shadow and ran away.


    With a long sigh of relief, angel politely thanks fengxiaotian, Bai Wuming and Fengyue.


    Thank you. I was too careless.


    Feng Xiaotian waved his hand with a smile, while Bai Wuming was indifferent.


    "Really a lovely child", Fengyue shrugged and said: "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Zhang Facai won''t really do anything to you. He''s not bad."


    "Bang Well said, if fengxiaotian doesn''t arrive early, I don''t know what happened! They''re all a bunch of murderers. What kind of good intentions can they have? " Xiao xiner disdains it.


    Ah Chou suddenly turned back, his eyes were sharp, and he tried to pull the knife from his back


    Bai Wuming reaches out his hand and stops her.


    Du yun''er was also worried. He quickly covered Xiao Xin''er''s mouth and said with a sorry smile, "I''m sorry, everyone. My sister is straightforward and harmless..."Feng Yue said with a smile, "you don''t understand that Zhang Facai is the direct lineage of xuanming family in shangbamen. He was born in the top class of xuanming family.".


    "But since he was a child, he only liked the invention of various mechanisms, and his dream was to be a skillful craftsman, so he was bullied by other people in his family since he was a child."


    "The only one who supports him is his biological mother..."


    "It''s just that once when Zhang Facai was surrounded and beaten by young people of the same race, his mother wanted to save him, but she was accidentally injured and killed.".


    "You see, he has been wearing black cloth on his head, which is full of scars left by scalp cutting and hair pulling It''s all from that injury. "


    "In memory of his biological mother, he forced to use liquid medicine to maintain the scar."


    "Since then, he has been neither human nor ghost. He has become very silent. No one knows what he is doing every day..."


    "A thousand years later, Zhang Facai suddenly increased his strength and slaughtered 13000 members of the xuanming clan in Kanmen, who were all the relatives of those killers.".


    "Because of this, Zhang Facai, who was not named Laogui, entered the group of the dark men..."


    "Group Ding has always been responsible for all kinds of Xuanmen Qiqiao. Most of them are skilled craftsmen, but they are also suitable for him.".


    Angel heard this with tears in her eyes: "so it is. Sure enough, human nature is good. There is no evil for no reason. It is the test of God..."


    Then angel took out the crystal bottle again and pasted it on her face.


    "Little Billy, do you hear me? You can certainly become a good child. I will try my best to make you find the light... "


    In the bottle, the soul of darkness bumps back and forth in pain. Life is not like death.


    "Hum, a man with fragile mind will fall into the evil way..." Xiao Xin''er turned her lips.


    "Come on! Sister, can you say a few words less? " Du Yuner is a little angry.


    Xiao Xin''er was startled. She puffed her mouth and bowed her head a little wrongly, like a child who had been lectured for doing something wrong.


    "Miss Feng TA Yue".


    At this time, Su Qingxue walks over.


    "Lady of the sword God? What can I do for you Asked Feng Yue.


    "Just now I heard that the young lady said something about the old ghost. I feel very much Since we are going to fight together in the future, I want to know more about you in the dark gate.


    Su Qingxue smiles: "can we have a cup of tea and have a chat?"


    "You''ve got a long way to go, and you''ve got to find out what we''re up to?" Fengyue said with a smile.


    "It''s better to get along well after communication than conflict after misunderstanding.".


    "But we don''t mind conflict.".


    "If you don''t mind, why follow group leader Bai to our side?"


    Fengyue''s eyelids jumped and said with a smile: "it''s really impossible to refute..."


    The two women looked at each other for a while, and the atmosphere was delicate.


    Just at this time, fengxiaotian and baiwuming''s face changed.


    "Sister in law! You should avoid it first


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3491

    "Ha ha ha Is this woman brain sick? "


    "I''d better not hear the sound. I have a stomachache when I laugh!"


    "Barbarism is barbarism, a group of ignorant people..."


    "To save her strength, do you want to see Lord Feng jiuxiao? No one else has to show up, and she''s gone! "


    Fenglin coughed twice in the evening and continued: "Miss Su, don''t try to be brave. We have found out that ye fan, the imperial swordsman, has died with the king of Titan.


    "Now, instead of waiting to be slaughtered here, you''d better Well cooperate, I will give you some good way out.


    "No intersection is the best way out," Su said.


    "No way After all, the wilderness is too chaotic. We need Hongmeng to manage it.... "


    Fenglin said with a smile: "as for you, although you are the family members of the sinners, they are all excellent. Just go to the Jiuchong heavenly palace with us and make a mistake I think the master of my palace will show mercy outside the law. ".


    "Oh, by the way, my family likes beautiful women, like Miss Su It''s bound to be treated well... "


    Xiao Xin''er couldn''t listen any more. She said angrily, "it''s shameless! If you have the guts, I''ll make a few moves with my aunt and burn your stinky mouth! "


    The black and golden red lotus flint flame swept the whole sky of Zhongzhou in an instant!


    Not only that, Xiao Xin''er''s prestige has not weakened at all, and the infinite law allows her to never lose!


    "Emperor Phoenix inflammation..."


    Fenglin was surprised, but not frightened.


    "Oh, it''s the first time, but it should be the last time.".


    The sword bit to grin, peep out sharp tiger tooth, "the little Phoenix hasn''t grown up yet, so arrogant can''t be good."


    "Cultivation is not enough..." Standing beside Bai Wuming, ah Chou shook his head and said, "this Phoenix girl is too young.".


    In fact, all the experts present can feel it.


    Although Xiao Xin''er''s Fengyan power looks very fierce, her accomplishments can''t be compared with those of the demon king level.


    "Ah How can a wild man always be so ill bred? You have to suffer to be obedient? "


    In the evening, the wind forest fan folded and said: "in this case, sword bite, Lingyu, you accompany these girls and play freely..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3492

    "That''s what I mean!" The sword bit forward and said: "Lingyu, if Bai Wuming moves, you stare for me..."


    "Don''t worry, I like to play with brother Wuming best," Lingyu giggles.


    Feeling despised, Xiao Xin''er sneered: "you should have fun, because you''re going to have no chance..."


    A sound of Fengming breaks through the air! The Phoenix Fire on Xiao Xin''er''s body ignites a touch of blood!


    Immortal red lotus flint burning phoenix gold body!


    "Red lotus burns blood? Ha, if it''s a rosefinch bathing in fire, I''ll look up to you a little bit. "Sword bites with disdain.


    "Ignorance..." Xiao Xin''er said haughtily.


    At the moment when the voice fell, everyone felt something was wrong!


    Xiao Xin''er''s Phoenix flame prestige, unexpectedly after the red lotus burns blood, did not stop rising?


    Enhance! Further enhancement!!


    Blazing! Hotter!!


    The high temperature of black gold phoenix has distorted the surrounding space!


    As if there is a banana fan, the fire in the furnace, constantly fan warming!


    "How can The growth rate of red lotus burning blood It shouldn''t be so big! "


    Fenglin and a group of Hongmeng people began to look unbelievable.


    Just now, I just felt that it was just an ordinary realm of communicating with the gods. It was just a phoenix inflammation at the imperial level.


    But not long after that, Xiao Xin''er''s cultivation power has risen to the level close to that of the top Tongshen!


    If you go on like this, you''ll catch up with the devil!


    "Yuner, how did your sister become so strong? Is it so good to eat Wuji pill? " Nianrujiao was surprised.


    "This is my sister''s" infinite increase ". By combining the red lotus burning blood with the infinite rule, the increase effect of burning blood can be infinitely superimposed in theory..."


    Du yun''er holds hands nervously. Although Xiao Xin''er is making great progress now, the theory of infinite law is powerful, which is not the same as the practical application.


    The law of infinity can really help Xiao Xin''er improve her accomplishments quickly, but She needs to be able to use it.


    It''s like holding a peerless weapon. Weapons can continuously improve the quality, but if the arm can''t support it, it''s useless!


    The key, fierce fighting, is not the same as simply releasing energy.


    If you used to use Fengyan as a "deterrent force" to wrap the protoss'' world, it would be easy, just enough time.


    But in close combat and high-frequency combat, Xiao Xin''er simply releases her energy, which can only lead to poor control.


    At that time, the enemy did not kill, but slaughtered countless human beings.


    What Xiao Xin''er needs to do now is to comprehensively improve her attributes.


    Just like Ye Fan, Xiao xiner is the same.


    But Even if ye fan gives her everything, Xiao xiner''s experience and time can''t make her reach the strength of Ye Fan.


    "Xiaofengnu, play with fire too much, be careful to set fire to yourself!" Sword bite evil smile.


    "We Phoenix family like to burn our bodies most..." Xiao Xin''er said.


    Sword bite cold hum, turned into a golden lightning, instantly came to Xiao Xin''er in front!


    "So fast!"


    People in the human alliance can''t help but sweat for Xiao Xin''er.


    The sword bites a claw to take out, the thunderbolt explodes the thunder, delimits to break the empty huge sound!


    Xiao xiner urges infinite law, a red lotus fire shield is blooming in front of her!


    The red lotus shield was instantly divided by the claw mark and turned into numerous fault segments.


    What''s more, it''s like layers of glass, breaking directly in the air.


    Split!


    The magic skill of sword bite, but if you can''t defeat your opponent or all kinds of energy, it will be cut into pieces!


    Energy is forced to freeze, disintegrate, and interrupt. While defending, it also causes great damage.


    "It''s over..."


    Sword bite grimaces, already intend to see Xiao Xin''er become flaky.


    But suddenly, in front of Xiao Xin''er, the lightning claw Mark seems to have met a long distance


    Honglian Fengyan is constantly splitting, splitting, just like countless fire lotus in bloom!


    Clearly only a few centimeters away, Leng is consuming a lot of power, just came to Xiao Xin''er.


    Xiao Xin''er snorted, and there were several small wounds in her abdomen!


    Her red lotus fire shield seems to be chopped, but in fact, it has been strengthened by infinite law, and its defense effect has been superimposed!


    But because Xiao Xin''er''s accomplishments are very different, even if she increases her accomplishments by force, she is not solid.


    So in the face of the sword bite, he was still injured.


    Rao is so, a round did not lose, has also let the presence of the experts were shocked!


    You know, this is not a contest of the same level at all!


    "This Phoenix girl, can block the attack of sword bite?" Ah Chou and other experts of the dark gate were very surprised.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3493

    The speed is just like instant transmission!


    "Sister in law!"


    Fengxiaotian finds that it''s not good. Raise your hand and you''ll get a dragon crossbow!


    But no matter how fast the crossbow is, it''s half a step too late!


    Lingyu''s lovely face and red eyes are very cold.


    Fingers across Su Qingxue''s neck, to take off her head


    "Light snow! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    when Feng Qinglan found out, she screamed.


    "Bang! ¡ª¡ª


    It''s a close call!


    The black-and-white Tianshu shield shakes the whole body of Lingyu away!


    "How could that be?" Lingyu''s face is incredible.


    Her accomplishments are far better than Su Qingxue''s.


    Fenglin was surprised, "Miss Su I really underestimate you... "


    He thought that when Lingyu''s surprise attack was successful, he was sure.


    Take Su Qingxue, and the alliance of mankind will collapse in half.


    They have long investigated the importance of the sword God couple to the Terran side.


    "It seems that Hongmeng is no more than playing such a boring trick.".


    Night falls!


    Su Qingxue turned into a god of winter in an instant. Surrounded by the book of heaven, her accomplishments were hidden, which made her look very unfathomable.


    Lingyu failed to strike, and launched a strong attack against Su Qingxue again!


    Her petite body, but has the explosive power of terror, four silver steel needles on her limbs, crazy stabbing Su Qingxue''s Tianshu shield!


    Not only that, the body changes its position in the air at a mysterious speed.


    "Rolling bead curtain!"


    Su Qingxue releases dark ice walls, which are combined with the book of heaven. The cold ice walls keep resisting these attacks.


    Ice crystals and snowflakes bloom intensively on the wall. In fact, they are the attack of Lingyu and numerous traces chiseled out.


    "Cluck Is it difficult for you xuanming clan to only defend? "


    "The blood of the winter God, I''m afraid it''s just bluffing?"


    All the experts in the dark gate are experienced and experienced.


    A look at Su light snow although defend, but it is very passive, immediately realized that Su light snow may be just strong support.


    "I''ll help you, sister-in-law!"


    Feng Xiaotian, Feng Qinglan and others are about to start, but they are all stopped by Su Qingxue.


    "I''ll do it myself..."


    Su Qingxue''s tone is very firm. She knows that if she is timid at this time, the other party will definitely see her depth.


    Now her strength, although not enough to really compete with these demon level masters, but she can at least do enough tricks!


    One of the great advantages of the law of destiny is that it can do almost anything.


    Of course, the disadvantages are obvious, and some things need to be "sacrificed".


    In order to gain the fighting power against Lingyu for a short time, Su Qingxue has to spend a lot of other fates, but She has no choice now.


    Even if the future will encounter a very bad situation, she can only overdraw her own fate first!


    "Frozen mist in the river!"


    With Su Qingxue''s rule manipulation, she in the form of the winter God seems to have God''s help in an instant!


    Long white hair flying all over the sky, ice and fog filled the air quickly, and the temperature began to drop suddenly!


    For a time, the burning Suihuang temple and Fengyan sea in the sky.


    The freezing cold wave and ice storm below


    Ice and fire!


    Not only the common friars of the human alliance, but also the experts of Hongmeng dark door, they all fled!


    One by one, you can resist the extreme environment of this moment!


    "The two ladies..." Jiang Du was so excited that he burst into tears, as if he saw his daughter''s future.


    Only women know that Xiao xiner is walking on the edge of the limit.


    Su Qingxue is overdrawn in the future what fate, in exchange for this time of "show off"!


    However, in order not to be bullied by Hongmeng, they have to be tough!


    "Damn winter..."


    Lingyu itself is a rabbit demon, which is not adapted to this extremely cold fighting environment.


    "It''s raining and freezing!"


    Ice storm swept, countless ice lotus rose and bloomed.


    Lingyu''s activity space was suddenly reduced.


    But Lingyu''s moving speed is still amazing, and white energy threads appear out of thin air!


    They found that all the tracks of Lingyu in the process of moving turned into these cobweb like energy structures.


    "Don''t move, I''m not interested in playing for too long..."


    Lingyu''s eyes were red, and the white silk was like some kind of super "adhesive".


    After touching the silk thread, xuanming''s power began to be absorbed, condensed and heavy.Su Qingxue''s location has become a "disaster area"!


    All the energy quickly absorbed in Su Qingxue''s side, wrapped her into a cocoon!


    The storm stopped and the torrential rain and ice load were interrupted.


    Su Qingxue is wrapped in it and seems to be completely imprisoned!


    "Stupid boy, do you really think I''m running around?"


    "Oh What a pity. Where should I stab you first? Blinding you? Or are you deaf? "


    "Hee hee You can''t answer that, because time is too slow for you... "


    Lingyu giggled, and a white light stab appeared in her hand.


    See to pierce that cocoon, but suddenly surprised!


    It''s made of dark ice, thin and sharp blades, flying out in all directions!


    Wind pond ice cicada wing!


    Su Qingxue forced the release from the inside, the cocoon split!


    Lingyu retreats quickly and sees her energy thread cut off!


    "How can it be? You should be imprisoned by my spirit silk


    "It''s just that you think..." Su Qingxue looks indifferent and doesn''t seem to agree.


    These people in the dark gate can''t understand!


    "Team leader, is that Lingsi''s super delay trajectory generated by draining the speed on the path?"


    "Lingyu''s" Lingsi "can even evade your attack. How can it not hold the woman surnamed Su?"


    Ah Chou and others knew from the beginning that Fenglin had brought Lingyu in the evening just for the sake of dialogue.


    As we all know, it''s impossible to fight hard.


    Therefore, Lingyu can create a space to slow down the attack and hold white lifeless.


    It''s true that Bai Wuming can''t be defeated, but it will also make Bai Wuming very uncomfortable and can''t really hurt.


    Unexpectedly, Lingyu even has no way to deal with Su Qingxue, who seems to be weak?


    Bai Wuming also frowned and looked suspicious: "I don''t know, this woman''s magic skill is very strange..."


    They really can''t imagine how much future Su Qingxue has sacrificed in order to get rid of this inevitable situation!


    "Light snow, you can''t eat alone..."


    At this time, Feng Qinglan suddenly stood up and showed his blood energy!


    Even if the heart for Su Qingxue has pinched countless cold sweat, but the wind Qinglan is also very relaxed.


    A woman with long red and golden hair flying, with a wave of her hand, splashed black snowflakes all over the sky!


    Next, a black armor, attached to her.


    "Mo Xue! Inkstone Ice Armor


    Fenglin is waiting for a group of Hongmeng people in the evening!


    "Another six robbers!"


    Is this the green dragon''s nest? How can two of the six robberies come out at once!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3494

    Because of Xiao Xin''er and Su Qingxue''s super common sense, they don''t pay much attention to Feng Qinglan''s accomplishments at this time.


    Low cultivation seems to have become a "cover up".


    A group of dark door experts subconsciously think that once they start fighting, Feng Qinglan''s cultivation will not be weaker than them.


    "Wait a minute, sister-in-law! I can''t let you fight in person without elder brother! "


    Fengxiaotian reaches out his hand at the right time and doesn''t let fengqinglan really do it.


    Su Qingxue has arranged all these things for a long time. She and Xiao xiner can use special means to support the scene, but fengqinglan can''t raise her accomplishments.


    Therefore, if you really want to make a final decision, you still have to rely on fengxiaotian.


    "Oh Are you fengxiaotian, who is known as the first of the three wonders? In fact, all of you are the same. "


    We are here today just to give you one last chance.


    Fenglin, with a calm face, shakes the fan and sighs: "since I dare to bring so many people here, naturally I have my reason."


    "Do you really think you can stop us?"


    Just as the alliance of human beings was indignant, the space in the distance was shaking, and the dragon power filled the air!


    "Little thing, in front of this dragon, how can you be crazy?"


    A dragon chant, from far and near, quickly break the air!


    It''s the glittering little gold. After receiving the news, she rushed back from the outside.


    After the war of Colossus, Titan was defeated and fell into silence.


    Rosefinch and white tiger also completed the agreement with YeFan, so they returned to their own territory.


    Xuanming is still willing to cooperate with the Terran, but because of the inconvenience of movement and the small population, he is only responsible for guarding some important areas.


    Xiaojin was a pioneer monk who took a few dragons and went around to solve some problems.


    They are all looking forward to Ye Fan''s early return. After all, the dragon pool principle is of great significance to them.


    "Five clawed Golden Dragon? I wonder why I haven''t seen... "


    The wind forest evening after perceiving, don''t panic at all, on the contrary have interest to see.


    "Roar -"


    Xiaojin doesn''t care so much. Seeing that this guy is not afraid of himself at all, he simply opens his mouth and takes a long breath!


    The most simple and rough, but the most powerful attack, the colorful Longyan light column, whistling in the sky!


    But at this time, people were surprised to find that as soon as long Xiao entered the wind forest, he suddenly changed direction!


    First it split into two, then four, eight


    One after another, they shot in all directions from different angles.


    It''s like there are layers of walls and pipes, which directly intercept and drain Xiaojin''s attack!


    Fenglin didn''t get hurt in the evening. On the contrary, it was the land of Zhongzhou. Many places were directly hit with deep huge pits!


    "How could that be?"


    Xiao Jin was a little confused, but in order to find face, he rushed inside.


    "Boom!"


    Little King Kong is close to some, just like stepping on thunder, a compressed high-energy explosion, was blown all over crazy shock!


    Followed by, freezing ice, Space folding, thunder, all kinds of hidden traps, emerge in endlessly!


    Xiaojin relies on the strong physique of the dragon clan to fight against these injuries and move on.


    But even if it doesn''t really get hurt, it still feels pain.


    From time to time, because of the disorder of space, Xiaojin was moved back more than ten miles!


    "When did that guy set so many traps?" The alliance of humanity surprised everyone.


    Originally, I thought that Xiao Jin was back and sure.


    As a result, Fenglin Wan, who seems to be only able to talk, can play with a real golden dragon in the palm of the stock?


    "Why do you think Fenglin would dare to come here with so many people?"


    Bai Wuming sneered: "although this guy is not a green dragon, his cultivation is not much worse than fengjiuxiao. His magic skill is" ambush on all sides ", which is very difficult to deal with.".


    At this time, Xiaojin has hit his head full of bags, and he has to die!


    It constantly spews out the power of dragon''s howling nine days and destroying heaven and earth, but it is constantly disturbed by the diversion!


    Finally close to the wind forest late, but found that is a phantom, haunted, can not catch the real body!


    Fenglinwan really can''t stand Xiaojin''s attack, but it uses various traps to weaken, evade, interfere and make Xiaojin have no place to use!


    If it wasn''t for Xiaojin''s rough skin and thick meat, it would have been fried to suspect Longsheng!


    "Fenglin''s late" ambush on all sides ", even if it is the same cultivation, it can be defeated by one enemy and ten enemies.".


    "In addition to the weak range of active attack, it''s almost a perfect magic skill with both attack and defense. At present, I haven''t heard of anyone who can crack it by brute force.".


    "This golden dragon has all kinds of skills, fighting consciousness and skills, but it doesn''t have any...""I can''t even see that my opponent is teasing him. I''m still wasting my strength I don''t know how to get out of the dragon pond, "Feng Yue shook her head and sighed.


    "If you have a good master, it''s easy to mix. I guess you were forced to feed by the sword God. Ha ha.".


    "It can be seen that not only the people here, but also the beast here, without the sword God It''s nothing.


    Several experts of the dark door sneer and satirize behind.


    He vowed to stop Bai Wuming, but even the dragon was sent out, but he still couldn''t help it.


    You know, behind the wind forest at night, in the dark clouds of lightning, there are several dark door experts, who have not made any moves.


    Such a scene can only be said to be a laughing stock.


    "No life, step on the moon, listen to Uncle Let''s go back to Hongmeng. Let me tell you something about it.


    Fenglin said in a painstaking and sincere way: "the wild is just wild after all. There''s no way to compare with Hongmeng.".


    "When the main force of Hongmeng comes again You don''t have a chance to go back.


    "Especially on the moon, as your brother is now You are the apple of the palace master''s eye. If you go back, the palace master will be very happy... "


    The wind and the moon are cold, hum, "I''m not interested in making that person happy.".


    "Yes That''s a pity.


    Fenglin is shaking his head in the evening, and suddenly feels cold behind him!


    A god thunder thunderbolt, will be a shadow, sent behind him, is a laughing matter!?


    "Dragon ferry!"


    Fenglin realized in the evening that the only way to jump over his numerous traps is the flying dragon ferry!


    But feilongdu is not able to accurately grasp the position


    Fengxiaotian can come to his back, must be this move to perfect, can have a certain position to control!


    You know, feilongdu is a self destructive move!


    This skill is very skillful, but I don''t know how much I have to suffer!


    "Are you a masochist?" Fenglin turned back in the evening, stunned.


    Feng Xiaotian''s face is cold, his eyes are firm and defiant, and he has already poked a finger into his eyebrow


    Tianji dragon crossbow, thousand unique!


    Thousands of dragon crossbows are launched instantly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3495

    "People who will die sooner or later, don''t be in a hurry for a while..."


    Fenglin doesn''t think of anything wrong in the evening. In case more beasts come, it''s not good.


    They came here at the right time.


    When Hongmeng''s army attacks, it''s easy to get everything.


    "Release empty, open the door again.".


    Shi Kong Ju Han nodded, and then two axes went out to open the space door.


    "I didn''t agree with you to go..."


    Fengxiaotian''s whole body is full of dragon power, and his eyes twinkle with various colors!


    "Dragon blood energy? Ha This skill deserves to be praised as well? "


    A demon clan, who is full of fog and has just turned into thunder and cloud, disdains to smile.


    "The blind man! This is the dragon of heaven


    Fenglin scolded in the evening, but in fact, he understood that people on his side would be wrong.


    Because even he felt surprised.


    "This guy How could you use that? "


    Apart from Feng jiuxiao, he has never seen a green dragon. He can really use the top green dragon technique that can be used in this move!


    Suddenly! A completely different force of green dragon from before, burst out from fengxiao celestial body!


    The wind and cloud stir, the space then crazy shock!


    So that the portal opened by freeing air was disrupted and closed again!


    Cangyan Liaotian, colorful light printing and dyeing everything!


    There is a huge whirlpool in the sky, thunder clouds rolling, wind howling!


    In the whirlpool cloud, a dazzling dragon shadow that can''t be seen by naked eyes turns into a light beam and injects into fengxiao celestial body!


    Fengxiaotian''s figure has not changed, but it seems to have become a giant god!


    Clear wind and flowing clouds!


    The power of green wood swept the sky, countless green silk tapers, like catkins flying season.


    Fengxiaotian instantly changed his fighting environment into a favorable one again.


    Dragon ferry!


    Once again, fengxiaotian uses God''s thunder to split himself. In the range of ambush, he transmits purposefully!


    After three consecutive flashes, he finally appeared in front of Fenglin evening and others!


    Wind and snow!


    The black ice dances with the strong wind, the dark snowflakes are flying, and the temperature drops suddenly, which limits the movement of fenglinwan and others.


    So close, even if fast as Ling Yu, are unavoidable!


    With a wave of fengxiaotian''s long arm and a red dust cutting thunder blade, it''s an instant wave!


    A ray photoelectric knife that pierces the skyline cuts all the people in fenglinwan''s waist and cuts them completely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3496

    "It''s done!"


    The instant green dragon skill of Yutian dragon state makes everyone in the human alliance excited!


    If fengxiaotian can solve these people, it will not only frustrate Hongmeng, but also boost his own morale!


    We are in urgent need of a confidence, no sword God, also can keep the faith of home!


    "Think beautiful..."


    Fenglin sees that he is cut by the thunder blade in the evening. As the moment approaches, he launches a time trap!


    "Back flow!"


    Within a small range, time has been set back to a very small period!


    Fengxiaotian''s attack effect and action are all back to the original moment!


    But this time, Fenglin had time to respond.


    A displacement trap is launched, and fengxiaotian is turned away!


    Seeing that fengxiaotian''s strike was in vain, people couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "The power of time? That''s cheating, isn''t it? What''s wrong with him? "


    "I''ve already said Except for the limitation of scope, the magic skill of ambush on all sides is almost impeccable. "


    It''s no surprise that Bai Wuming and so on.


    Fengxiaotian''s cultivation is similar to Fenglin''s, even if it is in the state of Yutian dragon. It''s nothing more than instant green dragon skill.


    And the wind forest late ambush, has a high fault tolerance, not afraid of instant kill.


    In the eyes of several groups of people in the dark gate, even if they do, they may not be able to keep everyone.


    Just rely on a romantic, and a few women, a parallel Dragon


    It''s great to play until now.


    "Fengxiaotian, I admit, I really underestimate you. If you are willing to submit to Hongmeng, I''d like to recommend you to Jiuchong Tiangong for an important position..."


    Fenglin''s heart of soliciting was born in his later years, which must be a great achievement.


    "You''re wrong," Feng said with a smile.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s not that you look down on me, but I look down on you.


    Feng Xiaotian shakes his head and reproaches himself: "maybe after fighting with big brother, everyone doesn''t think it''s powerful, so he''s relaxed..."


    "Oh Ha ha... "


    Fenglin suspected that he had heard the wrong thing. He laughed angrily: "you''ve already used the Yutian dragon, but you don''t really think there''s a way to beat me, do you?"


    In the evening of Fenglin, the folding fan swept all the people below and opened their arms.


    "In my ambush, even if you all go up together, I will be able to retreat completely!"


    "Fengxiaotian, you are powerful, but it''s impossible for you to come to me


    "I have tens of thousands of ways to keep you away from me forever. If you don''t believe me, you can try it!"


    With the arrogant declaration of Fenglin evening, everyone vaguely sees the "stars" all over the sky!?


    That innumerable glittering, each color light spot, spreads over the entire sky!


    Trap!


    That is the innumerable traps laid in ambush!


    Every trap has the blessing of Fenglin''s late cultivation. Not as good as his monks, they may not even be able to pass a trap!


    If you want to go through these traps and come to Fenglin night, you can''t imagine!


    Feilong ferry, bury heart thunder, can use all, wind forest night not only his nothing, but also saved all peer experts!


    "If you want to beat me, maybe you will have a chance after seven robberies..."


    Fenglin said with a smile: "as far as I know, Yutian dragon consumes a lot. Are you sure Do you want to continue? "


    "Hiss Hoo... "


    Feng Xiaotian took a deep breath, as if he had made a huge decision. His eyes changed from complex to firm.


    "Do you know Before my big brother appeared, I had 20000 years, and I could hardly find a real opponent... "


    Fenglin squinted at night, "so what?"


    "Fighting is the best practice If I have no rival and I am obsessed with cultivation, what should I do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only Fenglin fell into silence in the evening, but Bai Wuming also showed his doubts.


    At this time, fengxiaotian grinned


    "The answer is I''ll do it myself, I''ll do it myself... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence again.


    "Isn''t this guy crazy?"


    "Beat yourself? Self abuse? "


    A group of dark door experts also show strange laughter, really feel inexplicable.


    All of a sudden!


    At this time, fengxiaotian stretched out a right hand, and people saw that the five fingers were shining with different colors


    Tianfeng, xuanbing, cangyan, shenlei, Qingmu


    Five forces of the green dragon form five energy bodies alone!


    "Don''t make a fuss I was wrong Please all beauties, please... "´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3497

    A group of dark door experts, naturally with a higher vision, immediately discovered the horror of this "goddess" rule!


    General separation, phantom, that is, displacement, confusion, can make some offensive moves, has been very high-end.


    But The sense of independence! This can be completely two properties!


    "Chief The power of the green dragons Am I right? " Ah Chou looked straight.


    "You''re right Those Follow the trend and smile at the same level.... "


    White no life also don''t know how to describe, say is the power of green dragon? But consciously!


    Life? But there is no spirit.


    These "goddesses" are really magical products of a law!


    People finally understand why fengxiaotian said, "beat yourself"


    Meanwhile, Feng Lin Wan and others couldn''t laugh


    Six!


    Count on Feng Xiaotian himself, six, Feng Xiaotian is a powerful man!?


    "Elder Fenglin, don''t worry. Even if he has five parts, he can''t change anything..." The sword bites to say.


    But before the words were finished, feng''er, one of the five goddesses, rushed to the sword!


    It''s running, but it''s turning itself into a dragon crossbow!


    "Beautiful idea!"


    Fenglin evening set hundreds of traps along the way, trying to help the sword bite to stop the wind.


    All kinds of ice, fire, wind and thunder hit the wind!


    However, the wind had no influence at all. It was only weakened a little along the way, and it recovered immediately!


    "Damn it! Do you mean... "


    Lightning, stone and fire, the wind has appeared in front of the sword bite.


    Chide a, volley will be blue bow full, archery!


    Thousands of dragons and arrows appear in feng''er''s hands


    "Thousands of times!"


    Following the wind, laughing at the same level of pressure, qianjue covered the sword bite at close range!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sword bites and roars. At the same time, it tries to let Fenglin take it away.


    But at this time, Fenglin found that Xiaolei had already rushed behind him!?


    The assassin Xiaolei also broke through all the traps by force. A dagger cuts out the thunder blade!


    Fenglin ran away at night, but ignored the sword bite.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword bite was smashed in the thousand Jue! Both the form and the spirit are destroyed!


    Feng''er and Xiao Lei cooperate with each other and kill one in a hurry!


    "Sure enough!"


    Wind forest late scalp numbness!


    These "goddesses" formed by the power and energy of the green dragon are "immortal bodies"!?


    As long as fengxiaotian is alive, these goddesses derived from his body will always exist!


    Because there is no such thing as Yuanshen, and there is no physical body, it is the pure power of Qinglong, so they don''t care how many traps they are attacked by!


    Any element damage, mental damage, at most can only weaken them, but can not erase them!


    Goddess will not pain, will not fear, will not die!


    Moreover, they enjoy the highest level of cultivation of fengxiaotian!


    After all, the ability to laugh at the scales is actually the ability of these "goddesses"!


    They, in turn, are the source of strength of fengxiaotian!


    At the beginning, Ye Fan''s fight with Xiaotian was that after he found this problem, he couldn''t continue to fight.


    To solve the problem of fengxiaotian, we must bypass all the goddesses!


    But fengxiaotian is so powerful. There are five more women''s version of fengxiaotian who can''t die. How can this fight?


    What''s more hateful is that Qingqing, the goddess of Aoki''s power, does not take part in the battle, but follows the noumenon of fengxiaotian.


    Qingqing full-time help fengxiaotian recovery, equal to fengxiaotian has twice the recovery efficiency!


    All the goddesses grew up with fengxiaotian, which means they all have fengxiaotian''s fighting skills and consciousness.


    With ten thousand years of tacit cooperation, it is a "fengxiaotian special team"!


    Ye Fan was scolded at the beginning because he thought it was too "disgusting"!


    Unless you can crush fengxiaotian, completely crush fengxiaotian in the realm and cultivation.


    Otherwise, Ye Fan really can''t imagine what kind of magic skill he can use to release the goddess fengxiaotian.


    Ye Fan also relies on his unique sword intention to chase fengxiaotian. Otherwise, he will struggle with these goddesses all the time, but it will not last!


    That''s why, in the end, I lost in exhaustion!


    Perhaps, the only way to stop fengxiaotian is distance.


    After all, the goddess can only appear near fengxiaotian, not far away.


    "Hoo Hoo! Give me a blow, heaven


    Just when Fenglin was afraid for the first time in the evening, boxer Xiao Cang had already smashed his head!´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3498

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update my iceberg beauty wife!


    The smoke is gone


    The people of the human Union, however, can not be calm for a long time!


    "Even if the accomplishments are similar, Qinglong is Qinglong after all, and the quality is not comparable to the five clawed Golden Dragon..."


    Feng Yue sighed with a sigh.


    As a matter of fact, Fenglin was in Hongmeng late, which is also a well-known veteran.


    If it wasn''t for fengxiaotian''s magic skill and Qinglong''s high energy level, there would be no pressure to protect himself.


    But it happened that the goddess of fengxiaotian had conquered all kinds of ambush.


    Without the protection of the trap array, Fenglin is not an opponent.


    Feng Qinglan looks at her hands silently and thinks deeply


    You can also use most of the green dragon techniques


    I really have a long way to go to reach the level of fengxiaotian.


    Perhaps, instead of practicing with Xiao Xin''er, she should follow suit and smile for advice.


    "Can''t help fighting? No one


    Xiao Cang curled his mouth, holding two balls of fire in his hand. He looked around, as if expecting someone to go up and fight with him.


    "I haven''t come out for a long time, and my shooting has slowed down! I can''t do that. I''m a woman like the wind! "


    While the wind is flying fast, it is shooting at the sky.


    "Hum, it''s just a mob. There''s no cooperation.".


    Bing er''s face is full of disdain. She doesn''t know when she has condensed a comb with black ice. She closes her eyes and combs her long hair quietly.


    "Brother Xiaotian, be careful with your butt..."


    Qingqing just did not finish, Xiaolei has lurked behind fengxiaotian!


    God thunder dagger, straight after fengxiaotian''s buttocks!


    "Ouch! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    fengxiaotian seems to be suffering from hemorrhoids and yelling.


    "Granny little Lei! It''s over! You''ve got the magic power! "


    A sneer appeared in Xiaolei''s eyes and she was silent.


    Just immersed in the strength of fengxiaotian, people''s expressions are a little out of control.


    "Fengxiaotian! Stop fooling around! It''s over! "


    When the emperor came back, he immediately reprimanded him.


    Now that the God of sword is not here, fengxiaotian is about the face of the human race, so we should take some face problems into consideration.


    "Premier Then these beauties have to go back! "


    "Ah, this is the law of the bastard..." The emperor returned with a helpless face.


    Outsiders don''t know that there is an embarrassing problem with the goddess law.


    These goddesses are the power of the green dragon born from fengxiaotian and share the highest strength of fengxiaotian.


    However, it is precisely because they all follow the trend and laugh at the same level. Therefore, if we want to force them back, we have to exhaust the strength of nine oxen and two tigers.


    The key is that if you force them to accept, they will be disgusted by these goddesses, just like their girlfriends!


    This is one of the reasons why Feng Xiaotian did not dare to use "goddess" indiscriminately.


    Let it out, but it depends on the mood of these goddesses.


    Unless fengxiaotian is dead, the goddess will always exist as long as fengxiaotian''s green dragon power exists.


    "Aren''t they your rules? Can''t you control them? " Xiao Xin''er is curious.


    "Hey, hey..." Feng Xiaotian was embarrassed and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, all my goddesses have their own thoughts..."


    "How can it be? You are not the creator, they have no soul, how can Ah


    Before Xiao Xin''er finished, she was suddenly hit by a fist!


    "Yo Yo! The little Phoenix girl of emperor Fengyan! What''s the taste of sister xiaocang''s Dragon boxing? "


    Xiao Cang makes a face at Xiao Xin''er.


    "You Feng Xiaotian, why are you hitting me? " Xiao Xin''er is not afraid of fire, but it doesn''t hurt much. It''s just painful.


    "It''s not me! Xiao Cang, that''s my sister-in-law. You can''t fight! "


    "Your sister-in-law, what''s our business?" Bing Er rolled her eyes.


    Su Qingxue suddenly thought of something and said: "before, moxin, the God of mechanical Dharma, had his own consciousness as an inorganic substance..."


    "It can be seen that soul is not necessary. Presumably, these beauties are powerful beings beyond our conventional understanding.".


    "Cough! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a dragon crossbow arrow, from Su Qingxue''s face side accurate row!


    Wind son Dynasty Su light snow blinks an eye: "this beautiful woman talks to still calculate to listen to."


    "A few beauties, almost, you''d better come back?" Feng Xiaotian said politely.


    "Brother Xiaotian I want that... "


    Qingqing blinked and said shyly.


    "Yes, it''s not sincere. Why should we go back?" Xiaocang said with a smile.


    Fengxiaotian wants to cry without tears, and then silently back over the crowd, reaching out again.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3499

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update my iceberg beauty wife!


    Some of the sculptures on the scene are divine animals, spirit animals, and some are human figures.


    Basically, Ye Fan doesn''t know anyone, but this man with long hair and sword, Ye Fan feels familiar at a glance!


    Ye Fan jumps up, jumps over the crowd and comes to the square.


    The physical quality of these dead people is also very strong, and they all follow quickly.


    "What are you doing?" Asked the black man.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and pointed to the swordsman with long hair, "who is this?"


    "Why, do you know him?"


    "Is it Ji Xuanyuan?" Ye Fan asked.


    The man was stunned and said excitedly, "do you really know emperor Xuanyuan?"


    "Sure enough..."


    Ye Fan was in a high mood and quickly asked, "is he also in Jiuquan? He Living or dead? "


    "This We don''t know, "the man frowned." who are you? What''s the relationship with emperor Xuanyuan? "


    "Why don''t you know..."


    Just as ye fan was about to say something, he felt the violent energy fluctuation coming from afar!


    Deep and cold rolling hills, as if there is something huge, is approaching!


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a melodious horn sounds!


    The sentry of the gathering place, sounded the alarm!


    "No! Is it a tide of animals? "


    "Why is there a tide of animals at this time? It''s been ten thousand years since I moved here, and I haven''t met any animal tide! "


    "The living! The breath of living people attracts ghosts and beasts! "


    Some old people of the ethnic group came out one after another and yelled.


    "Get out of here! Get out of our tribe! "


    Ye Fan frowned and finally found Ji Xuanyuan''s trace. How could he run directly?


    "You said the ghost beast tide, are those monsters in this world?"


    "There''s no time to explain!"


    The black armor warrior glared at Ye Fan fiercely and rushed to the outside of the tribe with other black armor warriors.


    Ye Fan found that although these dead people use the energy of the world, the method of cultivation seems to be similar to that of Yang.


    The strength of these dead people is not weak. Most of them are at the level of Kaitian and chaos. Some of them have the meaning of sword and sword. It is estimated that some of them will have magical skills.


    Also, if you don''t have any self-defense skills, you can''t survive in this world.


    Ye Fan''s divine sense swept, and found that the beast tide was hundreds of dark matter monsters.


    He has already killed a little to want to vomit, simply directly released ten demons in the dragon pond.


    "Qi wensha, huojiao You guys, help them out.


    "What is this place?" Several demons are very puzzled.


    "Are we out?"


    I''ll explain to you later.


    Ye Fan waved.


    "Damn Out of the dark door, or be called.


    Qi wensha directly turned into black dragon scale, a black lightning, directly rushed to the distant mountain.


    Huo Jiao took out his own bone knife made of demon dragon bone and followed him.


    The appearance of these demons shocked the dead people who were busy escaping to the ground.


    "So many living people?"


    "My God These living people are very high in cultivation! "


    Compared with the low-key Ye Fan, the dead friars can feel that the pressure of these demons is quite terrible.


    In the first few days, these demons didn''t adapt.


    But now, with the guidance of Ye Fan, they have been able to cultivate and use the energy here, which is like a fish in water.


    This is a group of experts in the master, less dial, is a devastating super combat power!


    It wasn''t long before the dead warriors rushed out and found that several tyrannical forces had already disrupted the animal tide ahead of time.


    Three down five divide two, a few sweep back and forth, the animal tide was even out!


    Smashed, smashed, dead, dead bodies everywhere.


    "This These people Who is it? " The black armour warrior''s face was full of exclamation.


    After a false alarm and storm, Ye Fan, with the help of demons, has become a VIP of the tribe!


    In the largest tent of the tribe, Ye Fan talks with the black armor soldiers and elders, and then he knows the situation at this time.


    First of all, it''s really Jiuyuan, but it''s not the deepest place, just the cold spring in the middle.


    In Jiuyuan, people used to call it the underworld.


    Because usually only ghosts and ghosts fall here.


    If you want to come here, you have to go through a special entrance.


    Obviously, Hongmeng has one


    However, it is hard to say where you will go when you enter the entrance.


    "That is to say Are you the living people who came down before, the offspring of reproduction? ""Exactly.".


    The black armour soldier Shi Li nodded. Shi Li was the leader of the Han sang tribe''s guard.


    In Hanquan, there are so many dead people.


    But because the cold spring is really too big, we can hardly meet each other.


    It''s normal for ye fan to say that he didn''t see any dead people after flying for more than ten days.


    Moreover, in order to avoid the ghosts and beasts here, the dead people will choose to camp and gather in hidden places.


    "In that case, you should be living. Why do you call yourself dead?" Asked tie Niu.


    "No Their body structure is really different from ours.


    Huo Jiao squinted and said, "don''t you find that people here There is no heartbeat.


    Ye Fan was stunned. He didn''t notice that the body structure of these dead people was really weird.


    No heartbeat, no blood flow, let alone from inside to outside, are mixed with dark matter!


    "Although our ancestors were living people, the children born in the underworld are different from living people in order to adapt to the environment here..."


    "According to your definition of life and death, we are indeed dead.".


    An elder said, we don''t mind the name.


    "Emperor Xuanyuan, who are you? Why is there a statue of him? "


    "It''s a hero! All the statues in the square are strong people who have helped our hansang tribe. "


    "However, Emperor Xuanyuan was a hero a long time ago. We don''t know where he went now."


    "But if it''s true, he should be in the depths of the nine abysses..."


    Ye Fan touched his chin and murmured: is Ji Xuanyuan not famous in Taishi because he came to Jiuyuan?


    "Why ask so many questions? I just want to know how to get out! "


    Qi wensha shouts out, picks up the animal meat dishes that hansang people bring, and bites.


    As a result, just eat in, and then spit out!


    "What the hell! It''s better to eat raw meat!! It stinks! "


    "What the dead give you is not a ghost thing?" A female devil laughs a way.


    "Is this the strong green dragon?" Shi Li politely explained: "it may not be to your taste. The dead people here like to make rotten food, because rotten meat is rarely eaten here.".


    The demons had a chill, and the taste was too strong!


    "How the hell is this place going out?"


    Shi Li shook his head and said, "those who can''t get out, Jiuyuan, have to go in but not go out, at least We''ve never heard of anyone going out.


    "No way! There must be a way! Say it


    Tie Niu was so excited that he grabbed Shi Li''s neck!


    Shi Li tried his best, but he couldn''t break free. His expression was twisted and his neck was about to be broken!


    A group of hansang dead people are very nervous and dare not move.


    "Iron ox! Let it go Ye Fan cried low.


    Iron ox a shock, had to let go.


    "In fact, you should know better than anyone When you are in Hongmeng, have you heard who is going out from the Jiuyuan? "


    Ye Fan glanced at the demons and said, "Jane is more powerful than you, isn''t she? Is it out? "


    A group of demons look gloomy, thinking that they may never get out, no matter how powerful they are, they will be in a complicated mood.


    The point is that they didn''t come in voluntarily!


    "Jane? Is the demon emperor Jane at ease Asked the slow stone plow, frowning.


    Ye Fan and others can''t help looking at it in amazement.


    "Do you know each other again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3500

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update my iceberg beauty wife!


    "Nature knows it!"


    Shi Li said: "Jiuyuan is divided into Jiuquan, Fengquan, Yaquan, huangquan, Hanquan, Yinquan, Youquan, Xiaquan, Kuquan and Mingquan.".


    "Now you are in the fourth layer of cold spring, and the five springs below are more dangerous and vicious.".


    "When Yin spring begins, there will be no more Yang Qi!"


    "The deep spring will be completely dark, and there will be no light."


    "Xiaquan is just like the name of the period. If you can''t get down, you can''t look back.".


    "Bitter spring is all kinds of pain, do all of them, do not give any way to live!"


    The demons'' faces became more and more ugly.


    "Where the hell is Five more floors? "


    "It''s on fire, and it''s freezing here. Son of a bitch, can it be more bitter?"


    "I haven''t been hungry for hundreds of thousands of years! Since I came here, I''ve been starving every day, and I haven''t got anything to eat! "


    "I knew there were delicious food before, so I had to eat more to save myself from being a starving ghost now!"


    Ye Fan let a group of ghosts quiet, and then continue to ask Shi Li.


    "You only talked about the four floors below, and the last Ming Spring?"


    When the demons were stunned, they all listened.


    With a strange smile, Shi Li said: "to the deepest Ming spring, it is said that it will not sink when it comes to water, not burn when it comes to fire, not extinguish when it comes to thunder, not melt when it comes to wind!"


    "What? Water does not sink, fire does not burn, thunder does not extinguish, wind does not melt Isn''t that not at all dangerous? " Qi wensha laughed.


    "Why don''t we go to Mingquan directly? Is it safer? "


    Huo Jiao squinted, stroked his beard and said: "this matter I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Abnormality is the key. "


    Ye Fan nodded, light way: "Shi Li means, should be said, Ming spring, the rules will completely subvert.".


    "Water does not sink, but it may not melt you. Fire does not burn, it may not petrify you.".


    "All cognition is no longer conventional. The most dangerous is the danger that cannot be prevented..."


    "Exactly so!"


    Shi Li looked at Ye Fan admiringly and said with a smile, "you What''s your name? "


    Ye Fan was stunned, only to find that he did not introduce himself.


    Ye Fan.


    "YeFan? "The dragon family?"


    "Not bad.".


    "It seems that although your strength is not so good, but your savvy is not so bad. You can think of this," Shi Li said.


    The demons looked at each other with silly eyes. They didn''t seem to understand how Shi Li came to the conclusion that Ye Fan''s strength was not good.


    Ye Fan didn''t think much about it. Maybe Ji Xuanyuan and Jian Zizi were experts in Shi Li''s eyes.


    "The reason why Mingquan is the most dangerous is that once you get there, common sense is meaningless.".


    "The breeze you meet may break you to pieces. If you meet a little light, you will be swallowed by the darkness..."


    "Mingquan is the most dangerous, but But it is the most difficult to guard against, anytime, anywhere, any detail, may be doomed


    Iron bull impatient way: "you said so much, demon emperor exactly where?"


    "Don''t you understand? Big bull


    Night alone sneered: "since the deepest information of Jiuyuan has been known here, naturally someone has gone down..."


    "The demon emperor is in Mingquan!"


    The crowd turned pale one after another, but on thinking about it, Jian Zi, a strong man, would not be afraid of Mingquan.


    "The reason why the demon emperor Jian Ziyou is famous is that the way to Mingquan has saved countless dead people in the underworld.".


    "Moreover, a large number of powerful demons were summoned by it and entered Mingquan together," Shi Li said.


    "No wonder Is it gathering the demon clan experts to join


    Ye Fan murmured: "the layers above you are all preaching the news of these people. Are they specially telling you?"


    Although Jiuyuan has few living people, it is big after all.


    For thousands, tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of years, there will always be strong people coming in one after another.


    A little makes a lot. As long as more and more people hear the stories of these ancient legends, they will naturally go down to Jiuquan.


    To think about it, Jane spread her reputation on the upper layers so that the latecomers could go to them.


    Yes, but whether you go or not depends on your own choice.


    Shi Li said frankly, "we hansang people live here. Although we are not comfortable, we are free after all.".


    "We have also heard a lot about the culture of the world. Yearning is inevitable, but Not necessarily for us.


    An elder said: "many young people and strong people have gone to the deeper Jiuquan to seek another world, but most of them are dying.".


    "Why do they go to Mingquan? What''s in the deepest part? " Ye Fan has a wonderful road."Do you know where the ghost beast of Jiuyuan came from?" Asked Shi Li.


    "Is it Mingquan?"


    "Yes, but it''s not right," Shi Li said, "the original Jiuyuan is said to have only reached the huangquan, which is the upper level of lava purgatory.".


    "Later, some strong people gradually found our cold spring, layer by layer, and explored it further..."


    "The reason for exploring is that the strong want to find the origin of ghost animals..."


    "However, nine layers of digging, so far to Ming spring, found the root of the ghost beast, still in the deeper!"


    A thought flashed through Ye Fan''s mind: are these guys looking for youmier''s hometown? Dark matter?


    Yumier is trying to enter their world from the dark matter world.


    On the contrary, it is also possible for the strong in the world to go to the dark matter world.


    There is no special meaning, just as the navigators on earth like to discover new continents.


    The top strong have a long life span. They have experienced everything and seen everything. They always have to find some goals so that they won''t feel bored.


    "The problem is that the lower you go, the harder it is to survive, and the stronger the ghost beast you encounter..."


    "Let''s just say we are dead. In fact, if we go further, there won''t be many native dead.".


    "After all, even if the strong can have children, it''s too difficult for the newborn to grow up in that dangerous place.".


    Shi Li said with a bitter smile: "born in the underworld, having children is sometimes doomed to be a tragedy..."


    "Many dead and strong people go to Mingquan just to find a possibility..."


    "If there is a possibility for Jiuyuan to go out, it is not necessarily upward, but downward!"


    "Therefore, in order that future generations can be born at ease, many strong people rush to Mingquan one after another.".


    The demons were silent, but in the end, they all looked at Ye Fan intentionally or unconsciously.


    "Well Shall we go? "


    Ye Fan pondered, asked: "that Ji Xuan Yuan, also in Ming Spring?"


    "That has been a strong man for a long time. We have only heard his story. We don''t know where he is and whether he is still alive," Shi Li said.


    Ye Fan bowed his head, he felt that if Ji Xuanyuan was still in Jiuyuan, it must be in Mingquan.


    To Mingquan, Ye Fan is not afraid.


    But what if the way home is not down but up?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3501

    I can''t help but suspect Ye Fan Did you enter their world with the purpose of invasion?


    Will it be the same as the Yangjian masters who go to Mingquan and constantly explore, just out of curiosity?


    Just as ye fan was thinking, tie Niu had already beat back the stone pestle with one fist!


    After five fists, the armor on Shichu''s chest was sunken and he staggered out of the challenge arena!


    "Good!"


    A group of dead people yelled to enjoy themselves and looked at the iron ox with admiration.


    "I''ll meet brother Tieniu for a while."


    Shi Li, as the leader of the guard, jumped into the challenge arena.


    Tieniu doesn''t matter. After standing with Shili, fight fiercely again!


    Pure power, no fancy.


    What surprised all the demons was that the stone plow was as good as the iron ox?


    Every time you punch, it seems that the dark matter energy around you moves with the stone plow!


    Although it is not based on cultivation, there is a sense of harmony between man and nature.


    However, after all, iron ox is the green ox demon king. He takes out the ox demon king''s power to press the bottom of the box, and still makes the stone plow out of the challenge arena!


    Shi Li vomited blood, looked at the twisted breastplate and said with a bitter smile, "I admire you! Brother tie Niu is really born with divine power


    "You don''t have a fracture, and it''s very good," Tieniu said frankly.


    A group of samurai of hansang tribe were somewhat depressed and demoralized. After all, even the guard captain was beaten so badly.


    Shi Li frowned and suddenly looked at Ye Fan: "brother Ye Fan, are you interested in comparing with me?"


    "Me?" Ye Fan is a little confused.


    All the demons looked at the stone plow speechless.


    "Well, are you stupid? Don''t you lose to tie Niu? " Qi wensha laughs.


    "Brother Tieniu is really powerful, but as the leader of the guard team, I have to find some face, or I will have no face to see the people."


    "Then you fight with me," Qi wensha got up.


    Shi Li shook his head: "you are the green dragon, and you return to the ancestral dragon scale to protect your body. I''m all injured. Let''s forget it.".


    "Do you still choose the sword God?" The iron ox is confused.


    "Sword God? Brother Ye Fan used the sword? "


    Shi Li said with a smile: "that''s better. Swordsmen don''t give priority to strength. We should be fair."


    Shi Li repeatedly asked that all the demons could not understand it. The dead man''s brain cells did not move!


    Ye Fan thought, this guy explained to him a lot, to give each other a face or want.


    So he went up to the stage, took the breastplate of iron ox and put it on his body.


    "Come on, brother Shili, it''s also a fate. Let''s leave a memory..." Ye Fan said with a faint smile.


    "Brother Ye Fan said well, it''s really fate to meet you in Jiuyuan!"


    Shi Li said: "in order to show respect, I will not stay. I hope Ye Fan brothers are the same!"


    Ye Fan frowned: "not so good..."


    "No harm! I''ll take control! "


    In fact, Shi Li was very embarrassed and chose a soft persimmon to pinch, just to save face.


    Other demons, it is not familiar with, sorry to speak.


    Ye Fan had to nod and said, "let''s start.".


    Stone plow without saying a word, up is a fist!


    Ye Fan did not move.


    Shi Li''s eyes glared. He seemed a little confused


    "My turn?"


    Ye Fan sighed and swung his fist. Finally, he controlled it a little before fighting


    "Keng, Keng! Bang - "


    cracked and broken breastplate!!


    "Poof


    Shi Li spewed blood. He felt his internal organs spit out and flew out of the crowd


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3502

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update my iceberg beauty wife!


    There was silence at the party.


    It''s not strange that the demons drink and eat meat on their own.


    "White no life that madman is not an opponent, this dead after all dead, not afraid of death.".


    This stone plow has nothing to do with itself. It has nothing to do with them, though they don''t understand.


    The dead people of hansang tribe were stunned!


    The most proud warrior, Captain Shili, was taken away like this?


    "Brother You Why are you suffering? Why try to be brave? "


    Stone pestle walked over and helped up the elder brother.


    "Don''t you mean to choose a weaker one to regain self-confidence for the big guy? You still can''t put down your face after all? "


    Shi Li convulsed all over and spat blood foam. He wanted to swear in his heart!


    It really chose a "soft persimmon"!!


    Who knows I can''t believe it!?


    "As the leader of the guard of hansang tribe, I must defend my dignity!"


    Up to now, Shi Li can only go down the slope, pretending that he deliberately found the strongest one.


    At this time, Ye Fan went to the Shi brothers.


    The eyes of the people around him were obviously very different from before, and they were very afraid.


    Among them, there are also a lot of strange eyes, which makes Ye Fan feel like he''s on his back. I don''t know if he''s being hated.


    Ye Fan has no choice but to restrain his strength, but he is still too strong


    He has been fighting with all kinds of monsters all the time. When he comes across a common one, it''s really hard to calculate his strength.


    "Are you all right?"


    "No problem," Shi Li said with a bitter smile, "brother Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Why did you always hide yourself before?"


    Ye Fan wondered, "how can I hide myself?"


    "Brother Ye Fan didn''t do anything about the animal tide before..."


    "I don''t know how many ghost beasts I''ve killed. Let those guys solve such a small matter. I''m just lazy to move," says Ye Fan.


    Shi Li and his brothers were speechless. How could they be like this?


    As soon as ye fan asked, he knew that the people are honest in the underworld, and it is common sense that the strong will stand up to protect the weak.


    So we default that ye fan needs the protection of these demons to "hide" behind.


    Ye Fan''s role in this team is similar to that of a counselor, not a warrior.


    Shi Li wants to cry without tears. In fact, in retrospect, other demons seem to listen to Ye Fan''s words.


    They are also a muscle, and not how contact with living people, do not know the depth of Yangjian routine ah!


    Anyway, a party to welcome the distinguished guests is over.


    Ye Fan is in a separate tent and continues to think about where to go next.


    Is it to explore deeper Mingquan? Or try to go back to Fengquan at the top?


    If it''s selfish, Ye Fan wants to go to Mingquan. After all, it''s possible to find all kinds of legendary heroes there


    Ji Xuanyuan''s original sentence "hope for the future, discuss swords with you" can be realized immediately!


    But Family members remind him not to be willful


    "Hiss Ah Is there no better way... "


    Ye Fan put his head in his hands and pondered on the stone bed.


    Just at this time, Ye Fan found that a group of dead people came to this side.


    After entering the tent, it was five women.


    "Lord Ye Fan, please give us the fire of hansang nationality..."


    Are these five black dead women coming in naked?


    Ye Fan was stunned. He couldn''t help thinking of the past in manwang''s side


    Although these women are dark, their looks are really excellent here.


    But how can ye fan be in the mood to do such a thing?


    "You go out, good intentions," Ye Fan waved.


    Five women a listen, immediately kneel on the ground, is very panic.


    "Lord Ye Fan! If you don''t give us kindling, we can invite other sisters to come Please give me the kindling... "


    "What are you doing? Do you have to buy and sell such things? " The leaves are flapping.


    The woman in charge said: "you don''t know something. In the underworld, powerful children can make the tribe continue better..."


    "You are the strongest, so We are eager to get your kindling.... "


    Ye Fan this just suddenly, no wonder these guys, nothing to think about wrestling!


    Isn''t this the animal world? Can a strong male lion carry on his offspring?


    He fully understood why a group of dead people stared at him so strangely after he won the stone plow just now


    It''s not fear, it''s shyness, longing, envy!


    "You go to other guys. I will tell the elders of your clan that it has nothing to do with you.".After hearing this, several dead women had to retreat silently, but two of them were in tears, obviously blaming themselves for not completing their glorious mission.


    "What the hell is this place..."


    Ye Fan shakes his head. Having a bilodis is enough to upset him. He doesn''t want to meet his offspring everywhere.


    After several dead women left, Ye Fan went to the elder''s camp.


    Although a group of elders are not willing to let off such a good fire, they can only compromise.


    When ye fan returned to his tent, Shi Li was at the door.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you Asked Ye Fan.


    Thank you.


    Shi Li said with a sudden look of sincerity.


    "For what?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "The woman who led the group just now It''s my wife, "Shi said bitterly.


    Ye Fan Leng next, just return to taste, suddenly a burst of chills!


    "Your wife? How could she... "


    "In the underworld, most tribes don''t pay much attention to marriage etiquette. The inheritance of tribes is the most important thing.".


    Shi Li sighed: "my mother gave birth to five brothers and sisters But we have three fathers.


    "Most people here have the same life experience..."


    In fact, my mother gave birth to a dozen brothers and sisters, but only five of us survived.


    "Every life in the underworld is hard won..."


    "In order to continue, even if we have to sacrifice, we have to endure.".


    When ye fan heard this, he was in a mixed mood.


    In fact, as soon as they were born, they faced difficulties.


    However, they are still committed to the continuation of the fire, let the tribe grow up.


    "This is life No matter how hard it is, I want to live a good life... "


    Shi Li said with a grin: "although in the cold spring, there have been countless hardships since I became a sensible person, but We didn''t regret coming into the world


    "So, we believe that more fire, more hope, that''s the truth!"


    "After all It''s a great thing just to be alive! "


    A string in the heart of YeFan seems to be stirred.


    After standing for a long time, I was relieved to smile


    "Yes, there''s nothing to be hesitant about. In order to survive Try everything you can


    Ye Fan did not expect that a dead man, but in his confusion, awakened him how to live.


    From Fengquan to Mingquan


    He shouldn''t hesitate at all, because he can''t let go of any possibility!


    With this in mind, Ye Fan directly threw out two excellent flying swords!


    "Whoosh!"


    Two flying swords into a big tent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3503

    However, for ye fan, this level is not enough to make him dangerous.


    There is no time to search for more places, Ye Fan continues to "Youquan"!


    After a few days, Ye Fan came to the dark spring!


    Here, it''s completely dark!


    Without any light source, Ye Fan purely depends on his own supernatural power and divine consciousness to see the situation around him.


    With one sword, dozens of ghost beasts were killed.


    The ghost beast here has no physical body, it''s all energy body.


    What''s more, it looks more strange, just like the monsters in the deep sea. The deeper the sea is, the more strange it is.


    "No one sees you. You are so casual..."


    Ye Fan took out some elixirs to take for himself.


    Because it''s not the sun, it relies on dark matter to recover, and its efficiency is greatly reduced.


    After all, it''s an unfamiliar field. Ye Fan''s lips are white and haggard.


    Here, Ye Fan doesn''t think there are any dead tribes. The living conditions are too bad for the newborn to survive.


    "The kinds of dark matter More and more... "


    Ye Fan Used unparalleled observation all the way, and the deeper he went, the stranger his energy structure became.


    If he wasn''t in a hurry, he would really like to study the dark matter energy here.


    Continue to go deep, this time, Ye Fan found that the speed has been accelerating?


    "This is Strong gravity? "


    Ye Fan found that the so-called Xiaquan "only down, not up" is because the world below, gravity abnormal increase!


    Just like a super black hole, let people go down, can''t come up!


    "Super gravity will also disturb space-time From here on, the rules are gradually disrupted... "


    Ye Fan has discovered along the way that a lot of energy is intricate and runs irrationally.


    If it wasn''t for his excellent physical quality, Xiaquan''s gravity would have broken him to pieces!


    Shorten two-thirds of the time, Ye Fan arrived at Xiaquan!


    Dark, heavy underworld!


    YeFan quadruple disintegration, even feel the body is not very light, feel just in normal walking?


    "No wonder I can''t get out..."


    Ye Fan knows that his quadruple disintegration has few rivals in the world.


    But here, quadruple is just about the same!


    If you enter Jiuyuan, you will enter some levels randomly. Once you enter Xiaquan, how many strong ones can you fly?


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    suddenly!


    At the beginning of YeFan''s song.


    Tie Niu and Qi wensha, even sent a signal to him?


    With the mentality of giving it a try, Ye Fan launched the sword intention transfer


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3504

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update my iceberg beauty wife!


    The scene before us has changed a lot!


    Magma! Rolling magma! Mixed with a variety of high-density metal liquid!


    This high temperature to white hot, melting all the world!!!


    Ye Fan a dizzy, with his massive mental power, even after this transfer, there is a trend of hollowing out!


    In Jiuyuan, the efficiency of recovery has been greatly weakened, but the consumption has increased.


    If it were not for their thousands of Yuanshen, really not necessarily able to transfer up!


    But what''s more important is that the position you moved to is more painful than the one you just came to before?!


    Isn''t it that the higher you go, the easier it is?


    "Lord sword God..."


    A weak sound, let Ye Fan spirit.


    He soon found out that a big hand came out of the magma river. It was an iron ox!


    Another Qi wensha, who had already fainted, was annihilated directly!


    These two guys, if they are half late, they may be here!


    Come to Fengquan, unexpectedly let these two demons, exhausted almost all energy?


    Ye Fan reaches into the lava with his dragon claws, grabs both of them and sends them to the dragon pool.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan himself entered the basic version of the dragon pool.


    The other ten demons are practicing inside.


    Compared with the outside world, this is just a corrosive dragon pool, but it is easy to survive.


    Ye Fan took out a few of the elixirs refined by Youchao and gave them to Qi wensha and tie Niu.


    The two guys just recovered their spirits and slowed down.


    "Thank you for your help," Tieniu said sincerely.


    "In this kind of ghost place, pills need to be saved..." Qi wensha was also a little upset.


    In fact, there is no shortage of YeFan, because Youchaoshi will continue to plant and produce in yantianjie.


    If you don''t have one, just go to baiqianluo and ask for one.


    But he''s willing to make these guys owe each other.


    "Are you sure this is Fengquan?"


    Tieniu nodded, "yes, we didn''t believe it at the beginning, but along the way, it''s really getting hotter and hotter.".


    "It''s Yang Qi!"


    Qi wensha said, "the lower you go, the less Yang Qi you have. On the contrary, the higher you go, the more Yang Qi you have.".


    In Ye Fan''s mind, Mao Sai suddenly opens up!


    Yes, Jiuyuan has its way in but not its way out.


    In this way, the Yang here is all up and piled up in the top Fengquan


    Cold down, heat up, Yin Yang, also follow this principle.


    "I see We were wrong before. It''s not that the higher we go, the easier it is to survive... "


    "Exactly," said tie Niu, "it makes sense for those dead people to stay in the cold spring. In addition to ghosts and beasts, it is actually easier for them to survive in the yellow spring and the cold spring.".


    Ye fan can''t help feeling that these demons are really savvy.


    In fact, these guys can take charge of their own affairs when they are taken out alone. It''s just because they gather together that they ignore them.


    Perhaps, I underestimated the value of these demons. Not only their combat effectiveness, but also their insight, experience and even management ability will help him.


    "Take a rest first, and then give it to me. If you are short of pills, don''t be polite to me. I still have some..."


    Ye Fan is going to be nice to them.


    "Sword God, do you really want to protect us from the abyss?"


    Tie Niu and Qi wensha were surprised. In their eyes, even if ye fan didn''t care about them, it was natural.


    Is it worth taking out precious pills for them?


    With their eyesight, naturally we can see that Ye Fan himself is also very hard, and it must be more difficult for the lower layers.


    "Maybe you don''t think it''s worth it, but That''s not my reason for not saving myself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter the two guys with complicated eyes, Ye Fan is secretly proud.


    Back to Fengquan again, this boiling world is full of cross flow high temperature liquid.


    Ye fan through unparalleled, analysis of the energy operation, only to find that here is like a furnace.


    Yang Qi is rampant here, producing fission like nuclear energy release anytime, anywhere and even all the time.


    There''s no southeast, northwest, everywhere.


    If it wasn''t for gravity, YeFan didn''t even know how to distinguish up and down.


    Ye Fan knows that in this harsh environment, you can only rely on yourself to explore.


    Relying on Taichu, he continued to fly to the top of Fengquan.


    With unparalleled energy insight, YeFan can find an accurate direction and avoid many invisible strong energy storms.


    If you change a monk, it is estimated that it will be completely swallowed before long.Gradually, YeFan found that the temperature began to decrease.


    Boring and difficult flight, finally have a glimmer of hope!


    He put on more power and finally entered the high density area!


    Taichu constantly pierces all kinds of materials, and YeFan''s heart beats faster!


    Do you really want to be the first person to go out from the abyss?


    After another period of development, YeFan entered a relatively low temperature wilderness.


    "Come out?"


    Ye Fan looks at the red earth with no grass around


    Suddenly, a few red and Black Ghost beasts, from the sky!


    Ye Fan''s sword is drawn out, hundreds of swords are flashing, chop them to pieces!


    "Damn Circulation? "


    Ye Fan realized a very sad result


    This is not outside, but Yaquan!


    Ye Fan obviously felt that he was "taking off".


    This shows that the gravity of the world above us begins to increase


    If you keep flying up, you should enter the yellow spring, and so on, you have to go to the lower level of Jiuyuan


    "Up or down The result is to go deeper... "


    "No wonder it''s not a fixed spatial structure, but a cycle of energy?"


    "Yin and Yang Tai Chi The two Qi interaction, the transformation of yin and Yang, gives birth to all things, and keeps on growing. "


    Ye Fan wry smile, he is really too naive, if really so simple, how to Jiuyuan no one can come out?


    Yin and yang are separated. This is the "rule" made by the creator!


    Taking advantage of Yaquan''s relative stability, Ye Fan directly ate a pile of elixirs and accelerated his recovery with disintegration.


    After replenishing his mental state, Ye Fan clenches his teeth and transfers his sword spirit again!


    After returning to Xiaquan, Ye Fan continued to go to Kuquan.


    This time, it is more difficult than any before.


    The closer we get to Kuquan, the more rampant and unstable dark matter becomes. All kinds of corrosive and poisonous dark matter constantly try to invade YeFan''s shield.


    Even in front of my eyes, I gradually began to have hallucinations!


    Ye Fan knew that it was the spirit that was disturbed, and quickly opened the state of emperor long jianzun.


    It''s like a battle against the enemy, but it''s just for the sake of driving!


    When he came to the bitter spring, Ye Fan found that it was a dark matter ocean!


    All kinds of liquid and gaseous dark matter are full of them, and the air that Yang creatures breathe doesn''t exist at all!


    Ye fanning stands in the dark bitter spring, dazed


    When he was on earth, he was able to go to space, and there was no pressure to survive.


    It can be said that heaven and earth, there is no place he would be afraid of.


    Therefore, he could not understand what would happen to an ordinary person if he was put into outer space.


    But at the moment, he feels


    He is a mortal, only relying on the sword meaning of these "equipment", in order to survive in this death world!


    What makes his soul tremble more is Mingquan, still deeper!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3505

    Tangyuan legs chaos pedal, directly break free, jumped down from the second floor of the cafe!


    "Tangyuan! Come back! You are so White pain you ", white thousand fell to move to wave a hand, but it is useless.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, "forget it, you can''t meet danger, just take it out as a shield. Although it''s dangerous, I should have no problem.".


    Having known Tangyuan for a long time, I have long regarded this lazy bear as my family.


    Besides, tangyuan has saved him several times and is satisfied.


    No matter how to say, the master of others is not himself, but Chiyou.


    From Tangyuan to see Baiqian backward, you can feel it.


    Ye Fan said to Tang Yuan with a smile: "Hello, Tang yuan, our two brothers are not polite to you. Don''t worry about me, but take care of your master.... "


    "Well..."


    Tangyuan blinked mung bean small eyes, low called a few.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything more, four fold disintegration, two fold sword meaning disintegration, Emperor Dragon Sword respect, dragon blood energy all open!


    From the ring back to the bitter spring!


    "I''ll go!"


    Just came out, Ye Fan found himself in a pile of dark matter sludge!


    Fortunately, it''s quiet around. Ye Fan knows that the ring has touched the bottom.


    He took out Taichu and continued to stab deep!


    After a few days, Ye Fan was a little numb to time.


    If not always able to supplement the elixir, Ye Fan really felt that he could not carry it.


    In fact, if he was allowed to practice in the upper layers for hundreds or thousands of years, maybe he would not work so hard.


    But in order to catch up with the schedule, he had to break through so hard.


    Although Ye Fan''s familiarity with dark matter is much faster than simple slow cultivation, it is also extremely hard.


    "Keng! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    suddenly! Taichu met something hard to break!


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan frowned, his sword idea match is too early, can there be material to stop?


    Let''s break up, ten!


    Ye Fan''s power soars with a sword!


    This time, the hard material in front was really penetrated!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a cold dark matter liquid with high concentration flows back out of the hole!


    Do you mean I''ve pierced the scales of a ghost beast!?


    Ye fancai realized that this is a ghost beast lurking in the deep sea!


    There are two possibilities for lurking in such a deep position.


    Or, it''s so deep


    Or It has been sleeping here for hundreds of millions of years!!


    "Roar -"


    Ye Fan feels a sharp pain in her eardrum!


    The sword shield all over has a tendency to be stripped off quickly!


    A dark blue eye, emerging in the depths, as big as a lake!


    Next, two, three, ten, one hundred


    There are hundreds of giant eyes!!


    "Light How can there be light? "


    After Ye Fan entered the secluded spring, he never saw a ghost beast that could shine. This ghost beast not only shines, but also lights up the bottom of the bitter sea!?


    No wonder, his ten fold disintegration of the sword, just broke a layer of skin!


    "Roar!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the roar is combined with the vibration of dark matter.


    In front of this giant ghost beast, Ye Fan is like dust, but because of disturbing its sleep, he is completely angered!


    Hundreds of blue lights came out of the eye of the ghost beast and swallowed Ye Fan completely


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3506

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update my iceberg beauty wife!


    It seems that after a long life, Ye Fan feels extremely heavy, and his body has been falling


    Gradually, he could hear someone calling his name


    "Honey! Husband


    Ye Fan heard the familiar voice.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, found that is Su light snow is looking at himself with a worried face.


    "Wife How can you... "


    Ye Fan frowned and sat up abruptly. Looking around, he found that it was inferno on earth.


    I am familiar with the bedroom, the huge landing window, is the stars and the sea.


    Late at night? Earth? wife?


    There was a faint breath coming from the people around.


    Ye Fan turned to see, not far away in the crib, is sleeping round?


    "Nightmare again?"


    Su Qingxue sighed, "what are you thinking recently? Why don''t you sleep soundly? Why don''t you stop sleeping? Just practice... "


    "This is..."


    Ye Fan''s face was stunned. Isn''t this the world changed by his "evil thoughts and unconsciousness" before?


    How can I still be in this world?


    Have you never really changed back?


    Or did you change back?


    Because Jiuyuan is too hard to master the creator level ability, so Into unconsciousness again?


    "Honey, what are you thinking? You look so ugly? " Su Qingxue asked, stroking the man''s face.


    Ye fan fixed his eyes on his wife, "are you real?"


    "What is true or false? What are you talking about?"


    Su Qingxue is more and more frightened and hugs the man.


    "Husband, don''t scare me. What else did you say last time that you wanted to leave me and Tuan Tuan? Now why is it true and false again?"


    "Last time? I said I was leaving you last time? "


    Ye Fan broke out in a cold sweat. Did he really just have a dream?


    The battle of the great God, the nine abysses, are just dreams?


    I haven''t rewritten everything yet?


    Smell the familiar smell of women, feel the fresh air, comfortable home


    Ye Fan''s mood is gradually relaxed and his hands and feet are not honest


    "Ying..." Su Qingxue said shyly, "honey, what are you doing Don''t wake up Tuan Tuan. "


    Ye Fan reached out and threw out a sword like border to wrap the crib.


    "It''s ok..."


    "I thought you were so miserable that you just got up in the middle of the night to do something bad?"


    "Wife, I miss you so much..."


    "Well..."


    As if came to a wonderful Peach Blossom Land, Ye Fan felt completely relaxed.


    The soul seems to be wrapped by countless warm hands, and each cell is singing happily.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to think about anything. He wants to have a wonderful life all the time


    "Eh!"


    All of a sudden!


    Ye Fan feels a bit stingy!


    Why? How does it hurt?


    "Husband? What''s the matter? "


    Su Qingxue looks at him suspiciously, as if he doesn''t understand why he stops halfway.


    "Wife I''m a little Ah! "


    The pain is more intense!


    Ye Fan is short of breath, and his wife becomes a little fuzzy


    "Ouch! Ouch.... "


    Stink! The smell of decay


    Ye Fan''s whole body is excited, and his wife, daughter and warm home are no longer in sight.


    Instead, a Tangyuan is yelling at him angrily!


    "Tangyuan You bite me... "


    Ye Fan realized that Tangyuan had just bitten his finger!


    "Hello! Why did you eat all the meat on my hands? "


    Ye Fan was surprised, his hand was only bones?


    But it''s not right!


    Can Tangyuan bite the bone with its own physical strength?


    The consciousness suddenly wakes up!


    Ye Fan is frightened to find that he has been corroded all over his body!!


    Hands and feet, even abdomen, internal organs have been gradually dissolved!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan roars hysterically!


    Strangely, his body has become like this, no pain at all!?


    Tangyuan is not biting him, but stimulating pain, trying to wake him up!?


    If the dumplings don''t come out again, he will disappear unconsciously!


    "This Where is this... "


    He looked around and found that there was a vast space. The thick energy around could not only paralyze him, but also corrode him!"In the stomach of that ghost beast?"


    "No Maybe I don''t have the concept of stomach, which is the part in its body that will refine me... "


    "I was eaten by it? I didn''t even know... "


    Ye Fan quickly mobilized his accomplishments again, and the strength of Aoki disintegrated and restored his body.


    After the dragon pool came out, his body was transformed into a dragon, and the power of Aoki, which was not used before, could be used.


    Ye Fan himself can''t help but feel that if Qinglong is not Qinglong, he may not be promoted much.


    After all, Qinglong can''t compete with the beast Qinglong.


    After eating a lot of elixirs, Ye Fan finally saved his life.


    Just now that blue light, the explosive power in an instant, let his all body protection energy shield, all eliminate!


    It''s equivalent to a super powerful "mugstick", which knocked YeFan unconscious and swallowed it!


    This explosive force, if it is in the battle of giant god, Ye Fan even has no chance to fight back!


    It can be seen that the strength of this monster is above the original ultimate Cronus!!


    Ye fan can''t believe it. He can overtake by Yuanji Dan, Wushuang Jianyi and the creator''s perspective. His accomplishments can be as good as those of some old monsters.


    The spiritual power of thousands of Yuanshen, even those Hongmeng top experts, may not have his terror.


    The flesh is even more fierce than the golden dragon of the dragon race!


    But, can you still use mental interference? Can it be corroded and digested?


    Dark matter After all, they still don''t understand enough, so their resistance is weak.


    "Mingquan It''s still too much for me... "


    Ye Fan knows that the reason why he won the contest is not only that he is not strong enough, but also that he is really "too tired"


    The reason why I fall into such a paralyzed dreamland is that I still long for a comfortable life in my heart.


    During the period of Jiuyuan, his willpower was also under great test.


    "Ouch Tangyuan called to him twice.


    Ye Fan smiles and understands its meaning.


    "Yes, no matter how dangerous it is, I have to go They are still waiting for us to go home... "


    "Hey, hey However, you are still worried about me at the critical moment? "


    "I said, although we don''t have a master servant relationship, we are also good brothers sharing weal and woe.".


    "Well..." The small expression of Tangyuan is full of disgust.


    When ye fan touched the head of Tangyuan, he could not help sighing. No wonder Chiyou called it "majestic and invincible Saint general" and specially cast a long life lock for it.


    At the critical moment, the dumplings did not lose Chi You''s face.


    It''s true that not being able to die is one of the reasons, but the courage in the heart certainly exists.


    At this time, a stream of dark matter liquid floats over Tangyuan''s body.


    Tangyuan uncomfortable to shake a small tail, fur slightly "Ziliu" to smoke, nothing happened.


    When ye fan saw this scene, he couldn''t laugh or cry


    Obviously, as far as Tangyuan is concerned, it''s damned as soon as it comes out.


    It can''t stand the environment.


    That is to say, tangyuan is always in the state of "exorcism", which is equivalent to invincible.


    If you can, Ye Fan really wants to imitate the talent of exorcism, but because it''s too mysterious, Ye Fan can''t help it.


    Of course, tangyuan must be very uncomfortable, and it''s impossible to go out by itself or defeat the ghost beast here.


    What Tangyuan can do is to live and keep sober to remind Ye Fan


    In any case, Ye Fan has been very grateful, if not for Tangyuan out in time, he will be here.


    "A bunch of old boys, why do you come to such a dangerous place?"


    "I''m old, I''m young, and I''m a beautiful wife. I don''t want to come here to play with you..."


    Ye Fan complains, but he has to get out of the monster''s stomach first.


    Just in case, Ye Fan asked the dumplings not to return to the ring.


    A hand, do not know where to leave too early, sensing his call.


    From the darkness, Taichu turns into a black light and returns to YeFan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3507

    The double disintegration of Ye Fan''s sword and the flame of his sword are all over Taichu.


    Sweep with one sword!


    Shura, twenty nine!!


    On the basis of the five fold disintegration, the 29 fold external release!


    When the crescent shaped sword is drawn out, the dark matter energy of Kuquan produces ultra-high frequency vibration, and the space is crazy and twisted!


    It''s like hundreds of millions of nuclear bombs are compressed in the flat blade of the sword, which explodes when they can''t be controlled!!


    In the dark inner space, there comes a primitive roar!


    A dark blue eye bead, unexpectedly also opened in the interior!


    The blue light is constantly shining down on YeFan, trying to swallow YeFan again!


    But ye fan, under the protection of the black gold dragon soul, all the energy light waves are resisted.


    At the same time, this monster constantly turns into countless pieces of dark matter!


    It seems to have been weathered. The sword will eat it!


    After all, the emperor''s sword will be above everything. It''s just to see if ye fan is strong enough.


    Even the unfamiliar dark matter, as long as the intensity to the natural invincible!


    "One sword is enough..."


    Ye Fan found that this monster has been unable to resist, is heading for destruction.


    "Yes, I''m sincere after all," Ye Fan muttered to himself.


    Having been delayed for such a long time, he was planning to continue his journey to Mingquan. Suddenly, he felt something


    Ye Fan frowned, and her figure flashed not far away. She was shocked!


    "How could..."


    People? A person who has only half of his body below his chest and has already become dark matter!?


    Although I can''t see his face clearly and his whole body is covered with black blood line, I can see that he is a human man.


    "Do you mean..."


    Ye Fan''s heart shakes wildly! Is this man the ghost beast just now!?


    Breath It''s really similar!


    How is that possible? The ghost beast is the human change!?


    "Teacher Master Help me... "


    Ye Fan heard him calling, flew over and said, "who do you call? Are you calling me


    The man raised his head slowly, his hair was covered, his eyes were turbid, and there was no luster.


    "Master No You are not Who are you... "


    Ye Fan was a little hazy, "I asked you, but you asked me."


    The man is dying, and his consciousness seems to be blurred.


    Ye Fan thought about it, risking to have a try, and gave this guy a elixir.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3508

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update my iceberg beauty wife!


    After the man took the pill, it was like Ganoderma lucidum and manna moistening the body. The whole body was visible to the naked eye and absorbed and recovered efficiently.


    This is the man extremely weak, semi unconscious state.


    "What a powerful method!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s eyes brightened, he was also well-informed and familiar with all kinds of methods.


    But whether it''s Tian Sheng Shui, WA Huang''s mending Tian Gong, or the dragon''s nine changes and other blood cultivation methods


    It seems that compared with this guy''s method, there is a gap in varying degrees!


    The spread of Famen will be distorted gradually with the passage of time.


    Because you can never guarantee that there is no one among the inheritors who will tamper with it or add to it.


    After all, every cultivator, especially the strong one of an era, has more or less a conceited side.


    As a result, many methods are quite different from those practiced by the original creators.


    Of course, it''s not that the earlier the version, the better, but the earliest version is certainly the closest to the true meaning of "Tao follows nature".


    After all, the earliest creators must have realized the truth of heaven and earth before they had a way.


    Later learners, it is not too much to say that they follow the chart.


    "It seems that You are really old... "


    If there is no accident, the method this man learned should be very old and primitive.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, the man seemed to recover his mind and looked up at YeFan seriously.


    "Who on earth are you Why does it have the meaning of imperial sword? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "why, is your master also the emperor''s sword intention?"


    The man''s eyes were complicated, but he didn''t answer. He just said, "I''m Zhao Xuan. Thank you for your help!"


    My name is Ye Fan.


    "Ye Sail... "


    Zhao Xuan seemed to try hard to recall, "never heard of it. I don''t know where you are from?"


    Ye Fan thought, you don''t want to answer well, why do you say it too clearly?


    "In my opinion, you should have been in Jiuyuan for a long time. Even if I say where I come from, you don''t know.".


    "Did ye Daoyou just come from the sun?"


    "Almost..."


    "Tens of thousands of years?"


    "Ten thousand years?"


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry: "I''ve only come here. How many days, a month? Two months? "


    "No way!"


    Zhao Xuan shook his head: "don''t talk nonsense, ye Daoyou. Yin and yang are separated from each other. The Yin Qi here is not the common Yang friars can bear.".


    "If you want to enter the secluded spring, no matter how talented you are, you have to adapt for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands or millions of years."


    "If ye Daoyou doesn''t want to tell the truth, it doesn''t matter. After all, you saved Zhao. Zhao won''t ask more questions.".


    Ye Fan speechless, he said is the truth, but the other side does not believe, even if.


    But it''s not his fault. If you don''t have unparalleled, you really can''t adapt to dark matter quickly.


    Even a lot of energy torrents encountered along the way will be unavoidable, and the risk factor will be many times higher.


    No wonder Ji Xuanyuan and Jian Zizi, the masters, will spread their stories among the tribes in Hanquan.


    They should have stayed on the upper floors for many years.


    "What happened to brother Zhao Xuan? How did he become that ghost beast?"


    At this time, Zhao Xuan''s lower body gradually regained its adult shape and changed into a simple black robe, which was quite a bone immortal style.


    "It''s a shame to say that Zhao was not good at learning. He was ordered by his teacher to go to the upper class to meet the new strong and spread the news of Mingquan..."


    "I just met a few ghost beasts in the middle of the way. I was careless and seriously injured.".


    "It was Yin Qi who took advantage of this, and it became the appearance of no man and no ghost..."


    "Fortunately, ye Daoyou came and woke me up before I was completely eroded by Yin Qi."


    Ye Fan said, "you mean In hell, if it''s dark Yin Qi erosion, will become a ghost beast


    Zhao Xuan was stunned. "After ye Daoyou came in, didn''t he meet any people in the underworld?"


    I met a tribe of dead people, but I didn''t know about it.


    Zhao Xuan nodded: "naturally, there is Yang Qi in the living body. Once Yang Qi is released, Yuan Shen is invaded by Yin Qi and becomes a ghost. Naturally, he becomes a ghost beast!"


    "Although a friar like me has adapted to Yin Qi in Jiuyuan, he still has a long way to go before he can be completely immune.".


    Ye Fan takes a breath!


    It turns out that these ghosts and beasts killed all the way It''s the souls of all kinds of creatures in the world!?


    "Is that The stronger the spirit, the stronger the ghost beast? " Ye Fan asked.


    Zhao Xuan said to himself, "in front of Ye Daoyou, I''m afraid I''m not good enough to see you."´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3509

    Seemingly open and safe area, but will produce ultra-high intensity of mental interference.


    The concentration of dark matter in the air is like soaking an ordinary person in concentrated sulfuric acid.


    Ye fan can only maintain the state of quadruple disintegration all the time, because triple state can''t even do normal activities!


    "Brother Zhao Xuan, where shall we go next?" Ye Fan looked around at almost the same landscape, some at a loss.


    "Don''t worry, ye Daoyou. I should have been away for a long time, and now I''m not familiar with it..."


    Zhao Xuan then took out a golden rope, toward in the dark, flashing a dazzling brilliance!


    When ye fan saw this rope, he felt extremely repulsive and wanted to cut it with one sword!


    "Ha ha, ye Daoyou is a member of the Shenlong clan. Do you reject this" dragon binding rope "


    "This rope is your magic weapon? It''s a high grade. "


    "That''s nature. Although it''s only the postnatal treasure, it''s also the best one!"


    After the rope of Zhao Xuan flew into the air, he drew a complex array totem.


    In the middle of the array, a sword like pointer pointed in one direction.


    "Over there!"


    Zhao Xuan then led the way with a dragon rope and let Ye Fan follow.


    Ye Fan was surprised to find that this dragon rope took them to avoid many dangerous energy areas. It was really very spiritual.


    For three days or so, there were three figures in front of us!


    How strong!


    Ye Fan only a far perception, feel that the three guys, are more powerful than Zhao Xuan!


    All the people in Mingquan are monsters!


    Damn Ye Fan actually felt that he was not nervous, but a little excited!?


    The man at the head was very handsome, dressed in a pale gold robe, with elegant long hair, noble and dignified temperament, but with a magical affinity.


    Ye Fan felt that he had never seen such a handsome man before, as if he had come out of a painting.


    The most rare thing is that this aesthetic feeling has not weakened his masculinity at all. On the contrary, it is very harmonious, just like a wonderful work of art!


    The man''s face with a faint smile, eyes revealed, is a sincere happy, give people the feeling of spring breeze.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao Xuan! It''s great that you can come back! "


    When Zhao Xuan saw the visitor, he didn''t seem to recognize him.


    When he came near, he carefully distinguished and then trembled and asked, "yes It''s younger martial brother! "


    "It''s me," the man said with emotion, "master, the old man said that you are lucky and have natural help. It seems that you are so. You can count yourself back.".


    After Zhao Xuan was shocked, his eyes turned red and he said, "younger martial brother, you have grown up so big No, you are already in Mingquan? "


    "I How long have I been away since I went out? "


    "Elder martial brother Zhao Xuan, it''s a little long, but Just come back. "


    "I I''m useless! I''m ashamed of my master! " Zhao Xuan looked up to heaven and cried bitterly.


    The man sighed, came forward warmly and hugged Zhao Xuan.


    Although one is younger martial brother and the other is elder martial brother, it is obvious that this younger martial brother is more like an elder than Zhao Xuan.


    After calming Zhao Xuan, the man turned his head and looked at Ye Fan.


    "I''m sorry to be reunited with my family and neglect this noble swordsman and Taoist friend..."


    "Oh, yes, younger martial brother, I forgot to introduce you. This is Ye Fan Daoyou.".


    "You can see that he is a member of the dragon family. This time, he helped me get rid of the erosion of Yin Qi..."


    Zhao Xuan''s tone returned to normal.


    "So it is," the man nodded with a smile and said, "the demon family is simple and comfortable. Thank Ye Fan for saving my elder martial brother.".


    "No need to visit..."


    Ye Fan said half, tongue a knot, eyes wide open, like hell: "what? What''s your name? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3510

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update my iceberg beauty wife!


    Jane leisurely slightly a stagnation, but soon accustomed to a smile: "it seems that Ye Fan brothers have heard of my deeds?"


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, but he didn''t care about this ghost place. What he inhaled was deadly poison.


    He needs to calm down!


    It''s no wonder that Zhao Xuan''s mouth is full of "bragging".


    It turns out that this guy''s school is really so awesome. Is Jane Zizi his younger martial brother?


    Not only that, the two friars who came with Jane Ziyou did not know the specific depth, but they were not weaker than Zhao Xuan.


    When I just arrived at Mingquan, I saw four people, but these four guys, put them in the sun It''s unimaginable!


    Compared with the friars here, the danger of Mingquan itself is extremely weak!


    "I''ve heard of it, but I didn''t expect to meet it," said Ye Fan.


    "Ha ha, my younger martial brother is also very famous in Yangjian? It seems to have a great reputation? " Zhao Xuan said with a smile.


    "It''s not just small..." Ye Fan muttered that if these guys in the dragon pond were released, they would kowtow and kneel down.


    Jane freely waved her hand and said, "compared with the elder martial brothers, I''m afraid that the younger generation is too mysterious.".


    Ye Fan doubts in the heart, ask a way: "Hong Meng demon clan respects you for demon emperor, say it is to rely on you to save demon clan, won a place, this is true?"


    "It sounds like brother Ye is not a member of the dragon family of Hongmeng?"


    "No, I came out of the country."


    "The country? Ha When brother ye first arrived at Mingquan, he was able to make fun of himself. He really deserves to be an imperial swordsman. "


    Jane laughs freely. The smile is so kind and charming that it seems that the dark spring lights up.


    Ye Fan is a little envious. How can a man be so handsome? Yes, it must be the reason of "demon"!


    "I''m not afraid of Ye Fan''s jokes. When I was called emperor, my original intention was to take care of the demon clan by following the instructions of my master."


    "I wanted to be successful in cultivation, so I followed the steps of all the elder martial brothers and sisters of the school and went down to Jiuyou, but I didn''t want to be more and more reluctant to give up the people of the demon clan.".


    "So, I just want to think of a way to marry the daughter of the human race, first to resolve the gap between each other.".


    "Talk to Hongmeng''s ruler again, let him help and take care of the demon people.".


    YeFan dumb, listen to Jane free so say, incomparably brilliant and heroic behavior, unexpectedly just it want to "put the burden"?


    When the demon emperor is forced, when the hero also want to leave forced?


    This may be talent and birth. Some people are destined to be born with a height that others can''t have in their lifetime.


    "Is Jiuyuan so good? What are you doing in Mingquan? One by one, fighting to come down? "


    Jian Zizi and Zhao Xuan look at Ye Fan in surprise.


    "Ye Daoyou, I didn''t ask you why you came down?"


    "Me? Fighting with a group of Titans, the king of Titans couldn''t beat me, so he sent me in as hard as he could... "


    Ye Fan is afraid that these people don''t understand, "does Titan know? It''s a big one... "


    Four people complexion is stiff, gradually, all with a kind of "pitiful" look at Ye Fan.


    "Ye Daoyou, so You didn''t come down voluntarily? "


    Zhao Xuan patted Ye Fan on the shoulder and sighed, "if you want to open up something, you can have a chat with us.".


    "Titan did not expect to have this ability, dying, why?" sighed Jane.


    "Oh Poor child, is also a good heart, "followed by the demon man said.


    "It''s all coming, don''t say that," sighed another Banshee.


    Ye Fan heard a little flustered, "what''s the matter? You mean, I can''t get out? "


    "Have you ever heard of anyone going out of Jiuyuan?" Jane asked freely.


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Isn''t that the end?" Zhao xuandao.


    Ye Fan''s expression is frozen, and he feels that he has no bottom in his heart


    "Is there really no way? What are you all doing in here? "


    Ye Fan sent out a question from the soul.


    Jian Zizi and others were full of consolation, "brother Ye Fan, you can''t tell me what you asked for for a while.".


    "Why don''t you come back to camp with me and see what we are doing, then you will understand.".


    Ye Fan had no choice but to nod.


    Jian Zizi immediately exerts her magic power and takes the lead in taking a step. The space ahead creates a distorted channel.


    If in the past, Ye Fan will observe this skill more to help him master the power of space as soon as possible.


    But at this moment, Ye Fan''s mind is heavy, and he doesn''t have leisure to look at it more carefully.


    After Ye Fan followed him in, he was soon transported to a black Valley in the distance.From a distance, hundreds of dark matter buildings stand in the valley.


    Some minerals were stimulated by the array and turned into light sources.


    But in fact, these are just decorations. The strong people who can survive here do not rely on their eyes to see things.


    All of a sudden, a gorgeous chariot magic weapon with golden light was speedily dragged by seven magic beasts in front of it, from far to near in an instant.


    "Zhao Xuan! Do you have the face to come back? "


    There was a stern voice from the car.


    Zhao Xuan was scared and quickly bowed his head, "elder martial sister!"


    The car was put away, and a dignified, high haired, dignified nun came out.


    "At the beginning, the master sent someone to solicit the passage. You had to be brave to take over the important task, but you never came back!"


    "Let me wait for a delay in my practice. At last, when the master leaves, you don''t come back to see him off. It''s too shameful!"


    Zhao Xuan showed the color of panic and pain, "elder martial sister! You said The master has left? "


    "The master has long been immortal. If it wasn''t for the purpose of teaching us, and we can''t give up our unworthy disciples, how could we wait until now?"


    "But But didn''t the master say that he would have to wait for a disciple to inherit his legacy before he left? "


    As soon as the words were finished, Zhao Xuanmeng thought of something and looked at Jian Ziyou.


    "Is it difficult..." Zhao Xuan opened his eyes wide.


    "It''s freedom. Not long after my younger martial brother came, the master went down with ease.".


    Nun Xiuyi looked disgusted: "Zhao Xuan, Zhao Xuan, what are you doing after you''ve been away for such a long time


    Zhao Xuan was even more ashamed and could not answer.


    "Elder martial sister Ziguang and elder martial brother Zhao Xuan are also in trouble, which is not his original intention.".


    "Moreover, this time I brought back an imperial swordsman, Ye Fan''s little brother, which can be regarded as making up for the past.".


    Purple light has been staring at Ye Fan for a long time, and his eyes are shining.


    "Is it really a king''s sword? Good! Good


    Ye Fan is a little puzzled. What is good? I can''t go back. What a fart!


    But without waiting for ye fan to say anything, the purple light suddenly sacrificed a golden flying sword!


    This sword is also the best postnatal treasure. These guys are so rich!


    "Let me see the quality of the imperial sword!"


    The sound of "sou" broke through the air, countless golden light spots were splashed, and a sky level sword pressure came towards Ye Fan in all directions!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3511

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update my iceberg beauty wife!


    Look at those light spots, they turned into a golden sword. The sword will interact with each other, and the prestige will increase!


    Ziguang has divided into more than ten parts, and even uses the technique of multi arms. At the same time, each part has eight arms!


    Each arm, holding a golden flying sword!


    "Four elephant gold lightsaber array?"


    Zhao Xuan was shocked, "don''t ask for elder martial sister!"


    Although this purple light''s attack is facing Ye Fan, it envelops all these people and is very overbearing.


    With a sigh, Jane grabs and drags Zhao Xuan and the other two demons out of the sword array.


    Leave Ye Fan alone and stand in the sword array to be besieged.


    Ye Fan has been in the state of quadruple disintegration. At this time, his eyes are burning black gold flame, and the double sword will disintegrate!


    The sword is like a spring, which completely envelops the leaf sail and turns into a super high speed liquid, gradually forming a sword tornado!


    Countless golden light flying swords burst and collided with Ye Fan''s sword intention. They had a tendency to press it!


    It can be seen that the cultivation of purple light is profound. Even if ye fan is now thousands of Yuan gods, the quadruple disintegration is hard to surpass!


    "Roar -"


    with a dragon chant, the blue and gold dragon soul emerges, the matchless green dragon infuses into the sword, and the black gold adds a touch of green halo!


    After joining the power of the green dragon, Ye Fan''s sword idea storm gradually resists all the golden light sword idea.


    "This ye Daoyou, how can the five clawed Golden Dragon blood use the green dragon technique?" Zhao Xuan saw something new in the distance.


    "It''s not the green dragon technique, it''s just the power of the Green Dragon However, it''s also interesting. I''m afraid he has found a new way to learn from the usage of Qinglong''s power.


    A middle-aged monk with bald head, big earlobe and mellow facial features appeared beside Zhao Xuan.


    At first glance, the monk is a monk, but he is a Taoist robe, some of which are nondescript.


    "Elder martial brother?" Zhao Xuan looked at the man in surprise, "you Are you back? "


    "The master forgives him, but he is no longer the elder martial brother.".


    The Taoist monk said with a smile: "just call me Xiaobao..."


    "Little Xiaobao Zhao Xuan had a chilly face.


    Jian Zizi said with a smile, "whatever you want, elder martial brother. The master has his own arrangement. We don''t have to mind too much. Everything is practice.".


    Just at this time, purple light is full of displeasure to reprimand: "emperor swordsman! That''s it? What else can you do besides shrinking


    "Elder martial sister is still in such a bad temper..." Xiao Bao shook his head and sighed.


    "She''s your younger martial sister..." Zhao Xuan smiles bitterly.


    "Before, before..." Xiaobao said with a smile.


    "The eldest martial sister has such a bad temper that she will suffer.".


    As soon as Jane finished her words, she saw the tornado suddenly burst out!


    "Fight back


    Ye Fan urges the sword meaning, and the golden light sword meaning that he just bears is suddenly released from the tornado!


    The three colors of green, gold and black are transformed into a dense light curtain, which devours all the parts of the purple light!


    "The shadow of the sword dragon!"


    Ye Fan turned into an electric light and appeared in front of purple light.


    Dimensional exile, nineteen!


    With a sword, the purple light that was about to retreat found that the surrounding space was crazily cracked!


    She couldn''t control her body, so she had to sacrifice a pagoda like magic weapon with two pointed ends and four elephant heads!


    The magic weapon enveloped her and resisted the sword.


    At the same time, the golden flying sword is in front of us, a force of golden sword!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ziguang, with people and towers, was cut thousands of miles away with one sword!


    "That''s!?..."


    When Jane Zizi and others saw this scene, their faces changed.


    "At ease, am I right?"


    "No It''s that guy''s way... "


    When a group of fellow students were surprised, Ye Fan''s attack continued!


    Ye Fan is a sword dragon''s shadow again, and has cast his own shadow!


    Although it''s not instantaneous, it''s almost the same!


    Thousands of miles away, Ye Fan suddenly flashed, Taichu soared into tens of thousands of meters of black gold lightsaber!


    "Thirteen in a row!"


    A sword falls, just like an angry King Kong sword God, cutting down the evil giant blade from the sky!


    Thirteen sword lights in a row. The sword destroys the sky and the earth. We should crush the purple light thoroughly!


    Purple face finally revealed a touch of uneasiness, she saw the attack range, knew there was no time to escape, had to sacrifice four elephant giant tower!


    Lightning!


    A white man''s arm appeared in front of Ziguang and YeFan!


    The arms turned into golden branches and vines, twining and lifting off.


    It''s like a giant tree hand cutting off the thirteen lightsabers of YeFan one by one.After thirteen successive cuts, the sword failed to reach the purple light.


    Jane is at ease! He caught up?


    It''s not difficult to prepare in advance and intervene suddenly!


    As soon as Ye Fan''s eyes coagulate, he can see that he is better than Ziguang and Zhao Xuan in at least one realm!


    It''s no wonder that their master will hand over his school to this closed disciple


    "Brother Ye Fan, my elder martial sister is impatient, but she doesn''t mean any harm. She just wants to try her skills. Please calm down..."


    Jane Zizi''s face was full of calm smile, "brother, a lot of adults, let''s make amends, OK?"


    "My sword is not for trial.".


    "Naturally, my elder sister is in a hurry. It''s time to make it clear.".


    If you don''t smile, you can''t get angry with him.


    Ye Fan put away his sword, but his face was still not good-looking.


    He was in a bad mood, this woman has nothing to do "test"?


    If the nun wasn''t really powerful, she would have killed her just now.


    Instead of getting angry, Ziguang said with a happy smile: "good! It seems that I really have the ability. I''m very satisfied with it! "


    "Elder martial sister, I''m a young ye Daoyou. Now I''m suffering from a lack of cultivation. If I have time, I won''t be able to do it!"


    "Hum, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t cover up the fact that you are a waste," Ziguang said disdainfully.


    Zhao Xuan''s face was embarrassed. He was really suffering.


    "Brother Ye Fan, just now you let your accomplishments soar, but you used the" Heaven devil disintegration method " Jane asked freely.


    "You know?" Ye Fan does not deny: "yes, it is disintegration.".


    "Well Are you a disciple of Chiyou


    Ye Fan finally raised the strength, put aside the depressed mood, asked: "Chi you really in Jiuyuan?"


    They all looked at each other as if they wanted to talk.


    "You can''t really be the disciple of that Mangfu? He''s alone. Being with him doesn''t help his cultivation. "Ziguang is a little worried.


    "Elder martial sister, if ye fan brothers are really Chiyou''s disciples, then we can''t force them to stop them," said Jian Zizi.


    Ye Fan was speechless. "When did I say that I was Chiyou''s disciple? I learned from him and learned a lot from him, but I didn''t formally worship my teacher. I can only say that I have something to do with him.


    "Seriously?" Ziguang immediately laughed: "then you stay here, we can have another imperial sword!"


    "I''ll see you again next time. I won''t suffer from the imperial sword!"


    "What!? What are you talking about? "


    Ye Fan asked aloud again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3512

    Jane Zizi and Zhao Xuan are a little familiar when they hear this. It seems that they just asked.


    "Brother Ye Fan, his voice is as loud as a bell, full of Zhongqi," said Jane with a smile.


    "Should not ah, ye Daoyou have ear disease?" Zhao Xuan joked.


    "Why are you laughing? Do you know Ji Xuanyuan? Haven''t you heard of it? "


    "Yes, Zhao really doesn''t know," Zhao Xuancai responded and looked at Ziguang with doubts. "Elder martial sister, who is this man?"


    Ye Fan looked at the goods in disgust. As he became familiar with them, he found that Zhao was a little naive.


    "It''s the imperial sword! You don''t have ears, either? "


    Ziguang has a bad temper. He doesn''t want to explain much. He turns his head and goes back to his camp.


    "Don''t I just ask for ye Daoyou, relying on the high air of ranking..." Zhao Xuan muttered wrongly.


    "Cough!" Xiao Bao pretends to cough.


    "Big Master Xiaobao? Do you know? " Zhao Xuan looks over.


    "The master is not worthy. Xiaobao can go to God..." Xiaobao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan is speechless. Are these guys serious?


    You don''t run into a bunch of psychos, do you? After all, Mingquan will disturb people''s spirit. After a long time, maybe they will be delirious?


    Zhao Xuan''s face was stiff and he gave a bitter smile: "Xiaobao, God What''s the origin of this swordsman? "


    "Younger martial brother Zhao is excused for not understanding.".


    Xiaobao said slowly: "that Ji Xuanyuan came down to Jiuyuan after the master left. Younger martial brother Zhao missed it perfectly.".


    "That person is also like this ye Xiaoyou. He was born in the dragon family and had the intention of the emperor''s sword.".


    "But He leads his family, and there are many excellent ministers coming down together. ".


    "I don''t know how many years there has been such a wave of strong people coming down.".


    Ye Fan asked quickly, "where is Ji Xuanyuan? He''s not here? "


    Jane Zizi said helplessly: "originally, I went to solicit them in person. I hope they can join us. It''s a pity It''s been taken first. "


    "The door of freedom? What''s the matter, younger martial brother? Has our school changed its name? "


    "It''s already changed! Before leaving, the master once said, "it''s better to be at ease than to be at ease."


    "That is to say, let''s not cling to the glory of the past, and help the master of Zizi to build the immortal holy body as soon as possible..."


    The two female voices that came suddenly were two beautiful nuns.


    Seeing the two girls, Zhao Xuan flushed with excitement and rushed up to hold them.


    "Second sister! "Little sister!"


    Ye Fan thought the goods were romantic, but they were brothers and sisters?


    "Elder brother, you''ve come back. If the master didn''t allow us to look for you at the beginning, we couldn''t wait..."


    "The master didn''t give up, elder brother. He not only came back, but also brought an imperial swordsman.".


    The second daughter was very excited when she saw her brother. Although she didn''t shed tears, her eyes were moist.


    "Shizun is a sage who intercepts the secrets of nature. Nature has a wonderful plan!"


    Zhao Xuan smiles and nods. He introduces his sister to Ye Fan.


    "Ye Daoyou, this is my second sister, ah Qiong, and my little sister, ah Bi!"


    "Qiongxiao, Bixiao I''ve met Ye Fan, and the two girls come forward to say hello to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s fight with Ziguang just now has actually been seen by everyone in zizimen.


    Although Ziguang and YeFan didn''t move seriously, YeFan''s sword meaning has been recognized.


    Ye Fan heard the name, suddenly feel a little familiar?


    Think of Zhao Xuan again


    "Qiongxiao, Bixiao? Two fairies Is there a sister named Yunxiao Ye Fan frowned and asked.


    "How do ye Daoyou know?" Qiongxiao was surprised.


    "Do we still have our stories spread in the world?" Bi Xiao asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan takes a breath!


    I am really confused! I''m really retarded by Mingquan!!


    Sanxiao! Is he really Sanxiao!!


    Zhao Xuan, Zi Guang, Xiao Bao That is That''s my disciple!?


    "It''s better to be at ease than to be at ease." Ha ha Ha ha... "


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile. "Why didn''t I expect that, imperial swordsman That''s the only one left... "


    When I first learned about the existence of the imperial swordsman on earth, I only knew three people.


    Besides himself, Ji Xuanyuan And the legendary sage of heaven.


    Up to now, Ye Fan has seen too many legendary characters.


    Therefore, it is not surprising to know the existence of Tongtian saints.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3513

    Ye Fan''s eyes were dull for a moment, and he couldn''t help asking: "that yuxu palace If I remember correctly, the founder should be a strong man of the same level as your master Tongtian? "


    It''s true that the former master of yuxu palace was my second martial uncle, but the master and the second martial uncle left long before our master.


    "They are all ancient gods who are immortal and never fall into reincarnation. In fact, they could have left here long ago.".


    "If our disciples had not been incompetent and let the master take care of them, I''m afraid the master would have left long ago and would not have waited so late..."


    Jane sighed.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that it was probably because of the defeat of the ancient war that he took care of


    After all, according to legend, Tongtian Yimai was defeated in the battle of Fengshen for various reasons.


    Although legends belong to legends, many of them are made up by later generations, many of them are different in reality.


    But from the big elder martial brother Xiaobao, who came back from Buddhism, we can see that there is still some credibility.


    "But in that case, the yuxu Palace should have many experts. Can you still let a young lady Xuanyuan be the leader of the palace?"


    "Or Ji Xuanyuan is so strong that he can be the boss as soon as he enters yuxu palace, and no one can object? "


    Ye Fan thinks it''s a bit incredible.


    "Ji Xuanyuan stayed in the upper layers of Jiuyuan for a long time. He was used to Yin Qi because of his supreme sword. There was no one in yuxu palace to stop him," she said.


    Ye Fan had to smile bitterly: "also He is used to being an emperor. How can he be willing to be a younger brother.


    "It''s impossible to submit to the emperor''s artistic conception. I know that. I don''t know what the Ye Fan brothers are going to do next."


    "If we are comfortable, why don''t we stay here and build the immortal road together as our friends?"


    Jane freely issued an invitation: "of course, it''s not to let brother Ye Fan into my door. You can come and go freely. I will never stop you if you say it at any time.".


    "Ye Daoyou, you can settle down as soon as you come. You can''t get out of here depending on your current strength. Why don''t you stay and have more people?" Xiaobao said with a smile.


    As soon as you hear the word "can''t get out", Ye Fan''s head is big!


    Ye Fan tries to put aside his confused emotions and calmly combs his thoughts


    "Brother demon, I have a few questions. I hope you can answer them..."


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are very kind. You saved my elder martial brother, and you are our friend in zizimen.".


    Jane naturally drew closer and said with a faint smile.


    Ye Fan tries not to look at this lethal and handsome smiling face.


    Dammit, did demon man grow up on cosmetics? Does the wife he married look as good as him?


    "Three questions. First, why do you want to enter the abyss voluntarily?"


    "What do you mean by the two


    "Finally, what forces and relations do you have in Mingquan now?"


    Jane pondered freely for a moment, with a touch of regret in her eyes, and said, "it seems that Ye Fan brothers really came all of a sudden, and they really have no school elders to teach you.


    "It''s not easy for ye Daoyou. Sanxiu can make an emperor''s sword, and it can also use the method of disintegrating demons in a good way Xiaobao, I admire you Xiaobao said with a smile.


    Ye Fan felt his nose. How could they say that he was a little pitiful?


    "Brother Ye Fan, if you like, why don''t you go to a place with me first?"


    Jane stretched out her hand freely.


    Ye Fan doesn''t matter. He''s too lazy to talk nonsense. He sends it all the way with Jane.


    Others like Xiaobao didn''t follow.


    Soon, they appeared in a deep valley.


    "Down here Is it a ghost beast


    Ye Fan found that the concentration of Yin Qi near the canyon soared again.


    The ghost beast in the canyon is even bigger than the one Zhao Xuan changed before.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what is the realm of communicating with God?" Jane asked freely.


    Ye Fan frowned. Why did he suddenly ask him such a question?


    After thinking for a while, Ye Fan guessed, "creation?"


    Jane looked at him in surprise and said, "why do ye fan brothers have such a strange idea?"


    "What? Isn''t that right? "


    "Of course not!"


    Jane shook her head freely: "creation, that is the realm that the creator can reach!"


    "As far as I know, there are no more than five people who can reach the realm of creation."


    "Yes Is it so rare? "


    Ye Fan is a little empty. Is his so-called creator''s perspective actually too intoxicated?


    He thought that if he tried harder, he could reach the realm of creation?He seems to have done it once unconsciously


    Jane Zizi suddenly said seriously, "the first one is the dragon. Although no one has ever seen it, it is because the dragon clan really exists, and the dragon clan dominates all the races and dominates all kinds of powers. It''s one!"


    "Pangu, the creator of heaven and earth, the two realms of yin and Yang, are the result of Pangu, and they are also one!"


    "Taichu devil Dragon Emperor! Originally, the Taichu magic dragon was said to be the twin brother of the dragon. It was also said that it was the incarnation of the Dragon.... "


    "The dragon master creates, while the Taichu Dragon Master destroys, that is, he devours all the superfluous things, so as to avoid the five being too bloated.".


    "However, because the Magic Dragon Emperor of Taichu was as powerful as the dragon, so Even if it doesn''t create anything, it can be regarded as a creation state. "


    "The fourth, the queen of thousand faces, is the strongest one of the abyss demons. She has cultivated the extremely Yin origin of the devil particles to the extreme."


    "But, after all, the abyss witch can only use the source of Yin in the five tais. Compared with the dragon, Taichu dragon and Pangu, it''s not as good as..."


    Ye Fan''s tongue, too early Magic Dragon Emperor and thousand face queen, even with dragon, Pangu to rival?


    "Well You say five, and the fifth? "


    Ye Fan is a drummer in his heart. Shouldn''t he be an old eater?


    Jian Zizhi saluted to the sky from afar, "I am the ancestor of justice, the ancestor of all Tao, but the master of Tao is derived from my teacher, and naturally I am also the Creator!"


    "Daozu..."


    Ye Fan frowned, probably guessed who the great God was, nodded, really no problem.


    Strange Don''t old eaters reach the realm of creation?


    "Well Is there really no one else who has reached the realm of creation? "


    "Logically, there must be. After all, there are many of the five tais, which are very mysterious..."


    "But I haven''t seen it or mentioned it, so I dare not jump to a conclusion.


    Jane said freely, "the five I just mentioned were told by my master. I think there must be no mistake.".


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Fan suddenly thought of something, "you just said that the ancestor of ten thousand Tao evolved into the master of Tao. Is the master here the master of Hongmeng?"


    Jane nodded freely, "yes, elder martial brother Zhao told you that the six samsara have been destroyed?"


    "Said Are those masters of the six ways your division? "


    "To be exact is the" way "derived from Shigong. If you want to understand it as" separation ", it''s not impossible.".


    "Taichu Dragon Emperor devoured the four masters, which is equivalent to cutting four pieces of flesh from your master?"


    Jane''s expression is a little playful, "meat Maybe "hair" is more suitable.


    Ye Fan takes a breath. He understands why the six samsara are destroyed and nobody cares


    How much hair do two adults lose in a fight?


    "These are far away. The realm of the creator is beyond our imagination."


    Jane said with a smile: "what I want to tell Ye Fan brothers is that if you want to continue to explore from the deep canyon of Mingquan..."


    "You need to become a saint in the flesh first, never die, never die! That is the realm of the true God


    "To be simple, that is the realm of eight robberies of green dragons and nine robberies of rosefinch!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3514

    "Eight robberies of the green dragon?"


    Ye Fan said casually, "it seems that you Hongmeng have a dragon named What''s the name of "wind nine clouds?"


    "Jiuxiao..."


    Jane showed a trace of recollection in her eyes, "he is indeed gifted, but the dragon family is still human, not a real dragon.".


    Ye Fan looks awe inspiring, "are you talking about green dragon and rosefinch?"


    Jane nodded freely, "human green dragon, even eight robbers, also need to adapt to Yin Qi first, and the foundation is much weaker than the beast..."


    "In the world of the sun, gods such as the dragon and the rosefinch call themselves gods, which is actually inappropriate.".


    "If we want to talk about the true God, the eight robberies of the green dragon and the nine rebirth of the rosefinch, it is the real thing."


    Ye Fan took a breath of cool air. So, ye junyang and the wind came down, and he had to try the water of the underworld first?


    But If you think about it carefully, you are already half dragon like, and you have the same adaptability as Wushuang. It takes a lot of effort to adapt to Yin Qi.


    Even if the wind is nine clouds, even if the eight robbers are green dragons, the physical body does not necessarily have its own power, and it knows little about the energy of the underworld.


    In contrast, it is not easy for human beings to get along with the eight robberies in Mingquan. They must practice and adapt.


    "But the dragon clan, eight robberies of the green dragon can keep the soul of the Dragon alive. Isn''t that a kind of immortality?"


    Ye Fan puzzling way: "why do you have to cultivate the body not to destroy?"


    "Brother Ye Fan, what do you think of the meaning of" never die, never die " Jane asked with a smile.


    "I..."


    Ye Fan was about to speak, but after thinking about it, the more he thought about it, the more he found I don''t know.


    Does the soul exist forever? Or with the body forever?


    If it is such a simple and straightforward concept, then it is really worth so many strong people to continue?


    These people, really just to live?


    No, they shouldn''t. They''re not that shallow.


    "Brother Ye Fan, do you know that these five tais are not immutable? All the time, everything is changing... "


    Ye Fan nodded, he naturally knew.


    Because of this, these legendary, mythical existence, one by one deeds, time lines, have been disrupted.


    "In fact, the so-called" not to die, not to die "is just to seek a" to remain unchanged, to cope with changes "!" Jane is very meaningful.


    In Ye Fan''s mind, a thread of thought suddenly becomes clear!


    "You mean Not affected by any changes in the five great


    Jane said with a smile, "exactly. What''s new? Death? It''s just two states.


    "To take the simplest example, erase your memory completely, are you still alive?"


    "Or replace your spirit and leave your body. Are you still alive?"


    "Ordinary people think that when they get older, they will forget their childhood memories, which is common sense.".


    "However, they don''t think that what they forget is actually" erased "by the five great ladies..."


    "It''s like, people will pity some people who are suffering from cadaveric disease. They are just like walking dead, forgetting everything."


    "But They don''t think that as they grow older, they are constantly forgetting all kinds of the past. They are just laughing at each other, but they still regard it as common sense. "


    Ye Fan is very excited!


    Just as he had erased and tampered with the memories of all the people around him and tampered with their lives


    Everyone, all living beings, in fact, unconsciously, has been tampered with, by some force, secretly manipulated!


    "That is to say The real "immortality and immortality" is to take control of everything. " Ye Fan murmurs.


    "Exactly!"


    Jian Zizi said: "those who become saints and true gods will not be tampered with by the five great masters, no matter whether they doubt the original gods."


    "Although the soul of the dragon will not be destroyed, the human body will still fall into the five samsara, which cannot be spared."


    "In the simplest way, maybe Qinglong is almost invincible in the world, but in the world of hell, there may be hundreds of millions of possibilities that will hurt Qinglong.".


    "Injury is not necessarily bloodshed, it means all kinds of influence, interference, and even just make them tired and depressed. It''s all influence!"


    "Like my master, the immortal body can come and go freely in both yin and Yang."


    "Moreover, there is no way, no will, to change them by force."


    "They are in charge of everything. This is the real immortality."


    "You know, even those road masters can''t reach this level, otherwise they won''t be devoured by Taichu Magic Dragon Emperor..."


    Ye Fan''s mood is surging, but he can''t help laughing: "it seems that Hongmeng dominates, just like that.".´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3515

    "Passage?"


    Jane shook her head. "As far as I know, there is no such saying.".


    "That is to say, as long as the realm is reached and can bear the force of Taichu, nature can enter Oh, no, it''s "seeing" everything on the Taichu plane


    "Almost. That''s what I mean, but In fact, Taichu''s position is no different from Taishi''s. It''s nothing more than "the road is visible", that is, it can communicate with the master ".


    "I understand that! It''s a direct conversation with the administrator! "


    "Administrator?"


    Jian Zizi found it interesting: "it''s a new name. It''s really appropriate. Brother Ye Fan has a unique opinion.".


    Ye Fan patted his thigh: "I knew that Titan''s old boys were talking nonsense..."


    After a few words of scolding, Ye Fan looks at Jane again.


    "You old boy, I heard that you were born immortal and have noble blood. No wonder you know so much.".


    Ye Fan is a little sour. Compared with Jane, she should be called "Ye Fan".


    It''s easy for others to know the five secrets, but they are all bought with their lives.


    Jane bowed her head and laughed, "noble? In the eyes of outsiders It should be, but it''s nothing. Even if it''s not me, there will be others.


    "Well, I''m content to have such a strong father and mother. Do you know how I came here step by step? "


    Ye Fan thinks that the goods are a little ungrateful.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I have no parents It was the Eastern Emperor, the ancient true God of the demon clan, who gave birth to me after integrating the essence and blood with the world tree.


    "Because the Eastern Emperor had already built an immortal body. He wanted to pursue the realm of the creator, but he didn''t care about the demons, so he cultivated me with the help of the world tree.".


    "So your parents are the East emperor and the world tree? How can you say no parents? "


    "What are parents who have never met?"


    "Haven''t you seen the world tree?" Ye Fan wondered.


    Jane shook her head freely. "I''ve never seen I''m not interested. Anyway, it''s just for the sake of the demon clan that I''m cultivated. "


    "As far as I''m concerned, the master certainly favors my family background, and only when he pities the demon clan can he make an exception to accept me as a close disciple..."


    "But, at least, the master treats me sincerely. He gives me a sense of belonging more than the East emperor and the world tree."


    "No wonder You don''t want to let the demon emperor go. You come here voluntarily... "


    Ye Fan suddenly found that this Jane is comfortable, but also a little pitiful


    After a moment''s silence, Ye Fan coughed and asked, "since you are immortal, shouldn''t you become a God? Why are you still here? "


    "I have already become a true God, but where should I go if I am not here?" Jane asked freely.


    "Not to go deeper? To the underworld? "


    With a smile, Jane said, "brother Ye Fan, if you can become a true God, you will not be affected by the five great samsara.".


    "We practice in Mingquan in order to master the power of the underworld and face all the threats of the two realms of yin and Yang.".


    "Only like my master and the Eastern Emperor, who have the ability to cross Yin and Yang, can we go to the underworld without any worries..."


    "To tell you the truth, with my current strength, it''s OK to go to the underworld, but It''s not completely insured. "


    Ye Fan touched his chin and said to himself, "that is to say The realm of the true God is able to deal with the "routine system update". Only when there is no extinction can we ignore all emergencies, even bugs and loopholes in the system. "


    "What update System? " Jane is a little confused.


    Ye fan can find some self-esteem, quickly said: "nothing, computer, very mysterious knowledge, you don''t understand very normal..."


    "Oh It seems that ye fan is also a scholar. "Jane grins and squints.


    Ye Fan quickly turned his head and said in distress: "demon emperor, discuss something. If you can''t do it, it''s ok..."


    "Say it, brother.".


    "Can you smile less at me in the future?"


    "Why?"


    "It looks strange..."


    Although Jane was a little puzzled, she didn''t mind. She said, "I''ll pay attention next time.".


    Although he knows a lot of important things, Ye Fan''s top priority is how to go back.


    "I said Demon emperor, you really can''t go back here? I''m really in a hurry. You see, the relationship is so hard that the administrators know each other Can''t you give me a back door? "


    Ye Fan said in a low voice: "to tell you the truth, I don''t understand many things, but I''m very generous and I deserve to treat you badly..."


    Jane smiles freely. She''s about to laugh, but she quickly stops.


    "Cough Brothers Ye Fan, almost all of them came to Jiuyuan voluntarily. "´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3516

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update my iceberg beauty wife!


    "Oh? And this? "


    Jian Zizi expected: "next time the ghost gate opens and ghosts travel at night, Ye Fan brothers will be given a chance to fight happily.".


    "Ghosts at night? What do you mean


    "Brother Ye Fan, why do we stay in Mingquan?"


    "You can tell me directly," Ye Fan rolled his eyes.


    Looking into the abyss, Jane said, "Mingquan is the junction of the underworld and the Yang It''s the intersection of yin and Yang. "


    "How could it be?" Ye Fan thinks it''s not right, "if so, why is there no Yang here, even when I look at the secluded spring..."


    Say half, Ye Fan suddenly wake up what!


    "Is it the destruction of six roads?"


    Jane nodded freely, "yes, originally, Mingquan is not like this, just because the six samsara of Yangjian is destroyed, the balance here has been broken.".


    "A large number of ghosts turn into ghosts and beasts here, and the Yin Qi rises gradually."


    "Ming spring is closest to the underworld, and the natural Yang Qi is completely excluded."


    Ye Fan thought: "do you mean Is there less administrators here, so it''s unbalanced? "


    "Administrator? Oh, you say master? As far as the current situation is concerned, it is true. After all, the world lacks most of the ability of reincarnation.


    Ye Fan immediately thought of a terrible idea!


    "If I mean, if the Yin Qi of Jiuyuan keeps increasing and the ghosts and beasts keep increasing... "


    "Will one day, Jiuyuan completely become a part of the underworld?"


    "Even Will Jiuyuan, unable to bear it, disrupt the balance of yin and Yang? "


    Jane looked at Ye Fan from other places and said, "unexpectedly, Ye Fan brothers have thought of this layer.".


    "Indeed, once Jiuyuan is full of ghosts, beasts and Yin Qi, the two realms of yin and Yang will be completely out of balance.".


    "Jiuyuan may not be broken for a while, but it will happen sooner or later. After all, there is a limit to everything..."


    "The most serious consequence is that reincarnation will collapse completely, and all creatures in the world will never be reincarnated again!"


    "It''s hard to say whether the world will perish or not.".


    Ye Fan took a breath, sure enough! He said that these guys don''t come here to practice because they are really bored.


    Even if most people are tired of living, they are not interested in everything in the world.


    It''s like a rich man who has enough to eat, drink and enjoy. He wants to eat simple food.


    But, can''t want to eat like this all one''s life, always want to change taste!


    And the next Jiuquan, not to experience the bitter days, it is clear that there is no return!


    Under such circumstances, these legendary strongmen are pouring in on a large scale, which is obviously abnormal!


    "Here you are Is it to prevent Jiuyuan from being completely engulfed by the underworld? "


    Jane sighed freely, "yes It''s not.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "Don''t mention us. Even the immortal gods like master can''t stop the change here.".


    "Even since the destruction of liudao, we are constantly killing powerful ghost beasts, cultivating with Yin Qi, and accelerating the consumption of Yin Qi.".


    "But no matter what, it''s just to delay the large-scale invasion of Yin Qi..."


    "Including before me, I made an appointment with the patron saint of Hongmeng to let the demon clan join Hongmeng, which was also due to this part of consideration.".


    "If Hongmeng wants to make Yangjian last longer, he needs to reduce death and avoid too many souls going to Jiuquan..."


    "So what we''ve done is nothing more than delay than stop it."


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, "it means there''s no way to save Yang?"


    If so, what is Titan doing?


    I don''t know if Cronus would give up the war if he heard these words.


    "I said that only the creator can recast reincarnation.".


    "But the creator didn''t do it, which means that six roads were destroyed. They either didn''t plan to repair them, or It can''t be fixed.


    Ye Fan does not believe, "how can not repair? It certainly doesn''t matter. I don''t care. "


    "This It''s really hard to say, "Jane said freely," for example, Pangu God incarnated in Yin and Yang, and never appeared again. It may have exhausted all its powers. "


    "My teacher, gongdaozu, incarnated as the master of Wandao. Later, he never showed any divine power and disappeared."


    "By the way, my master uncle and the second martial uncle went to the underworld just to try to find the master...."


    "They think that the only way to cure this stubborn disease is to ask the creator to come out of the mountain, but It''s obviously not working at the moment.


    Jane said with a bitter smile: "the creator seems to be omnipotent, but only in our eyes, maybe They also have hurdles that they can''t cross. "Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and murmured: "maybe it''s a river that can''t cross..."


    "The river? What river Jane asked freely.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "just for example So it''s a large-scale operation of ghosts and beasts in the underworld, isn''t it? "


    Jane nodded freely: "yes, because Jiuyuan''s Yang is decreasing, Mingquan is not very stable.".


    "Every time after a period of time, it''s like" the gate of ghosts is wide open ", and countless ghosts and beasts will rush out of the underworld."


    "If you don''t get rid of some powerful ghosts and beasts as soon as possible, they will absorb more Yin Qi and grow stronger, which will make it even harder to clean up."


    Ye Fan is a little troublesome. "How long will it take I''d better go to Ji Xuanyuan to discuss sword first.


    "It''s been a while since the last ghost night trip. I''m afraid I don''t have to wait too long Is it really so hard for Ye Fan brothers to wait? "


    Anyway, I have nothing to do when I''m idle. It''s just that I can take a stroll in Mingquan.


    Ye Fan was afraid of the goods and said, "I''m not going to take refuge in yuxu palace. You can rest assured."


    "Brother Ye is worried too much. We are not enemies with yuxu palace. In fact, we will not force you to go anywhere," said Jane.


    "Then why do your elder martial sisters say they want to target Ji Xuanyuan? He said that he would not suffer losses under the imperial sword... " Ye Fan doubts.


    "Ha ha..."


    Jane couldn''t help laughing, but she restrained herself as soon as possible.


    "It''s boring for Mingquan to stay for a long time. Wouldn''t it be boring if he didn''t compete?"


    "Moreover, to compete with experts is an important way to enhance strength."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose But If you lose too much, you will have a temper.


    "Mainly, Ji Xuanyuan has a close relationship with yuxu palace. Besides, he is still a young man, so he was overtaken by the younger generation. Naturally, the elder martial sisters are even more unconvinced.".


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. It turns out that a group of experts are in a hurry to fight against the landlord!


    It seems boring and naive, but when you think about it, they really have nothing to do.


    Not to mention self-cultivation, family governance and world peace, many people here have long been called kings and emperors, and become gods and Buddhas all over the world. They have done all kinds of things.


    For them, the interesting thing may be to become stronger, and then protect their Yang


    In the world of the sun, all races fight, all kinds of forces fight openly and secretly


    How ridiculous it would be to be seen by the strong men of Mingquan?


    However, different horizons lead to different horizons, and there is nothing to compare.


    "No matter where Ye Fan brothers go, in Mingquan, they all contribute to guarding the last gate of Yangjian. In my opinion, they are all the same.".


    Jian Zizi pointed to the abyss and said, "the Ming spring is vast. There are seven ghost gates that need to be guarded.".


    "Here is a gate we guard at the gate of freedom.".


    "From then on, yuxu palace crossed the abyss and moved forward Two thousand worlds, you can reach the "ghost gate" guarded by yuxu palace.


    Ye Fan heard a little confused, "what two big world?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3517

    Jane said with a smile.


    Ye Fan''s face was ugly. For the first time, he felt that this guy''s smile was not good


    After many considerations, Ye Fan temporarily gave up the idea of going directly to Ji Xuanyuan and Chi you.


    First of all, it''s not right to ask Jane to help with the transmission.


    Second, he must first make sure that his strength can protect himself in Mingquan.


    In addition, Ye Fan also has some things that he wants to know clearly in the free door


    Back at the gate of freedom, Jane arranged a place for him.


    In fact, as soon as the magic changes and the array is blessed, it creates a camp made of minerals.


    "The conditions are simple, but it''s better than sleeping in the wilderness. Brothers Ye Fan can come to me if they need anything.".


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "demon emperor, do you know the dark gate?"


    Jane was stunned. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan then set up the dark gate for Hongmeng, and sent the demons and other non-human racial strongmen, as well as some sinful people, out to pioneer the land.


    "The dark gate, pioneer Is that what you said to the patron saint of Hongmeng? "


    Jane felt a little regret in her eyes and sighed: "brother Ye Fan, what the creator can''t do, some things A clear conscience is a good thing.


    Ye fan can see that Jane still has feelings for the demons.


    "The patron saint of Hongmeng is a green dragon? Are you unable to beat him, or do you deliberately talk about peace in order to get down? "


    "You say green Lord?"


    Jane said with a smile, "although I have never played against it, I am definitely not its opponent."


    "Why?"


    "Although I was born, I will never die, become a saint in my body, and become a God However, nine robbers Qinglong want to deal with me. I just can''t die, and life is not like death. "


    Ye Fan is stunned and his head is buzzing


    Nine robberies? That green dragon, is nine rob!?


    "Why, it looks like Ye Fan brothers don''t know? Yes, I haven''t asked. What''s your relationship with Hongmeng? " Jane asked freely.


    For a long time, Ye Fan just swallowed his throat and said: "I may be very proud of my strength It''s a bit of a misunderstanding.


    Jane is a little confused and doesn''t know what she means.


    "No! Shouldn''t nine robbers have the ability to create things? Is it also the creator? Why does it stay in Hongmeng? "


    Jane said with a smile, "I''m not very clear about the origin of green Lord. I only know that when Hongmeng universe was born, it was there.".


    "I talked with green master once before, it seems that It followed the will of an elder brother and stayed in Hongmeng as the patron saint.


    "As for creation Nine robbers Qinglong, should have this ability. ".


    "But Like the queen of thousand faces, although she is at the level of creator, she only has the power of extreme Yin, and her ability is not comprehensive.


    "Another example is Pangu and Daozu, who can create different things..."


    "Nine robbers green dragon, even if he has the ability to create things, will stay with him and do something There is no direct relationship ".


    Ye Fan''s head is bigger than two. No wonder Hongmeng''s guys are not so horizontal. They are cheating too much, aren''t they?!


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned, not to mention how to get out. At least before he went out, he had to come up with a way to get close to Jiujie Qinglong!


    Can you play? In addition, it must be right to leave some cards!


    The demon emperor Jane is comfortable. She seems to have a good relationship with the Green Dragon Maybe you can make use of it?


    "Demon emperor, to tell you the truth, I have a very good relationship with you demon clan!"


    "By the way, I know your daughter''s friend!"


    Jane''s face froze. "My daughter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3518

    As soon as Ye Fan finished speaking, he felt a thump in his heart.


    No!


    He made an appointment with that Taicang to deal with Jian Yuzhu.


    Although Taicang is not enough to stir up trouble in Hongmeng at present


    But what if Jian Yuzhu had been killed or seriously injured?


    Isn''t he a "self confessor"?


    Damn it! What the hell?


    The next set of their own to set in!!


    But Jane''s free reaction surprised Ye Fan.


    "Yuzhu Oh, I haven''t been with her for a long time. If you don''t mention it, I almost forget that I have a daughter. "


    Jian Zizi''s face is light, and she is not even excited when she sees Zhao Xuan.


    Ye Fan has an idea. He thinks there is a play. It seems that he can make a detour and try


    "To tell you the truth, Hongmeng pioneered and hit my door. Our people suffered a lot under Lingyuan''s hands.".


    "I''m in a bit of a quandary with this method of soul transmission..." Ye Fan shook his head with a smile.


    Jane said with a faint smile, "is that right? It seems that she has grown up well, and can make the imperial swordsmen feel thorny. ".


    "Now, it''s a bit embarrassing. After all, it''s your daughter..."


    Ye Fan pretended to be embarrassed and said: "it''s a pity that I can''t protect myself now, or I''ll let them stop."


    "Brother Ye Fan doesn''t have to blame himself. You and I didn''t know each other at first. Besides, we have different standpoints and contradictions can''t be avoided.".


    "Just like my master and some of my teachers and uncles, they had no problem in private, but they would still fight for their disciples and grandchildren.".


    "There are not enough saints to take care of, let alone ordinary people?" Jane said freely.


    Ye Fan has to admire in his heart. No wonder he can be a leader.


    My daughter was "dry", actually still taking care of each other''s feelings?


    The key is, Ye Fan can hear that this guy is sincere, not pretending.


    This mind and pattern, born leader! No wonder the demons worship him so much


    Ye Fan raised his hand and released the dragon pool outside the camp.


    Jane''s face changed and she was surprised!


    "This is Longchi? No What is it that looks like but lacks spirit? "


    "Good eyesight", Ye Fan did not explain, will be more than a dozen demons are released.


    A group of demons fell on the ground and looked around, showing the color of facing the enemy.


    "Sword God! Where is this? "


    "What a strong Yin Qi!"


    The demons tried their best to resist, but their cultivation was not enough to resist the erosion of Mingquan.


    Soon, a few demons appeared hallucination, some of the body appear festering, weathering trend!


    It''s hard to imagine that in Mingquan, a group of strong men who are almost all over the world are just like three-year-old children, and they have no power to protect themselves!


    "No!"


    Realizing that it was not good, Jane stretched out her hand and called out a large number of golden tree light paths, just like thousands of vines, to protect these demons.


    "Brother Ye Fan, are these your men? Their strength is not enough to survive in Mingquan. Why don''t they stay there for tens of thousands of years? "


    He saw at a glance that these friars were not familiar with Yin Qi, and they were only beginners.


    "It''s a long story. They It''s from the dark door, that is, Lingyuan''s colleague.


    Ye Fan will be about the situation, about the next.


    "I promised them that as long as I could, I would not be helpless.".


    But now, I don''t know when I can go out and whether I will be in danger.


    "So, I give them a chance to choose whether to stay at the gate of freedom or to continue to follow me.".


    Tieniu, huojiao and other demons are all trembling.


    "Really Is it really your royal highness


    "Jane is at ease I''m not dreaming, am I Qi wensha blinked hard.


    "Sure enough, the demon Emperor didn''t die. It''s really Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger in the nine abysses!" Huo Jiao excited way.


    Jane gave them a gentle smile, then looked at Ye Fan with emotion.


    "Brother Ye Fan, although you say that you are the enemy of Hongmeng..."


    "But in the face of this group of murderous and bloody people, you didn''t kill them all. Instead, you scrupulously abide by the bottom line and have good intentions."


    "No wonder You can understand the artistic conception of emperors. In this respect, you are similar to my master and Ji Xuanyuan.


    "With a strong young man like you, it seems that there is still hope in the world..." said Jane


    "Come on, come on, I don''t think that much.".


    Ye Fan is a little shy. Can this guy fart?


    Jane waved her hand freely, sprinkling a little bit of golden light, like tree species, falling on a group of demons.


    These trees germinate rapidly, grow golden branches and leaves, and attach to people.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3519

    Mingquan has always been dark.


    However, in order to add some fun to the boring days, the big men of zizimen used the magic method of refining tools to create a "golden black wheel".


    To put it bluntly, it''s artificial light.


    The Jinwu wheel will appear every dozens of hours, symbolically illuminating a small area, and then it will fade after more than ten hours.


    Holding the light source is the camp built by a sacred tree in the center of Zimen.


    Jane is free. She lives here.


    A group of younger generation who can''t be counted as combat effectiveness are arranged in a camp not far away.


    After pointing out some cultivation skills of these demons, Jane Zizi specially sent Qiongxiao and Bixiao to teach them lessons.


    A group of demons are very grateful to Jane Ziyou, especially the demons like tie Niu, who feel that they are addicted to star chasing.


    The legend of demon clan, which I admired since I was a child, appears in front of them. How can I not be excited?


    After dealing with all things, Jinwu wheel has been out of a cycle.


    Jane went back to the camp, leaned against a chair by the window and looked out of the window.


    Outside the window, there is a garden full of birds and flowers.


    It''s not real. It''s an illusion made by magic. It''s used to decorate.


    After watching it quietly for a while, Jane flashed a piece of glittering light in her hands.


    A piece of bamboo like Jasper appeared in his palm


    Bamboo, slightly childish character strokes, engraved with "demon emperor" two words.


    Before she knew it, Jane put on a gentle smile.


    Lower your head, put the bamboo on your forehead and rub it gently


    After a long time, Jane sighed and looked up. There was a trace of helplessness between her eyebrows.


    "Brother Ye Fan, all of you are here. Why stop in front of the door?"


    Outside the door, Ye Fan''s figure emerged and entered the house.


    "I just don''t think it''s appropriate to disturb..."


    Ye Fan looked at the bamboo, in the heart of the secret, he really did not guess wrong.


    "How do you see that?"


    Ye Fan said: "in fact, it''s not difficult. Since you were born and became a saint, you can''t die or die. All your experiences in your life can''t be forgotten.".


    "But when I talk about your daughter, you say ''I almost forgot'', which is obviously a deliberate avoidance.".


    "The more you avoid, the more important your daughter is in your heart..."


    Jane asked freely, "since you know it, you don''t worry about it. I don''t like to mention it?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, "it doesn''t matter. I just want to know what you think."


    "Even if you are really angry, although I can''t win you, I won''t be afraid of you."


    Jane smiles freely, "it''s worthy of practicing a method with Chiyou That''s direct.


    Ye Fan took care of himself and sat down on a wooden pier.


    "I have a daughter, too, but I''m very young It should be said that there are some problems and I can''t grow up smoothly... "


    "A large part of what I''m doing now is to help my daughter recover.".


    "So, you said you almost forgot your daughter. In fact, I don''t think it''s possible."


    "It''s all right if you''re a vicious bastard, but you''re obviously not, so You don''t want to give up your daughter, do you? "


    Jane took a deep look at YeFan and raised the bamboo.


    "This piece of jade bamboo was taken from the first bamboo I planted for her.".


    "My daughter said that she wanted to make a waist tag for me, but at that time, she was shallow and difficult to carve jade bamboo, so it was very hard.".


    "It took more than 20 days to finish the carving, and the word" demon emperor "was written..."


    "I asked her why she didn''t write" comfortable "or" father emperor "but" demon emperor "


    "Yuzhu told me When she saw all the demons, she was very supportive of me. I was the emperor of all the demons, not just her father. She was proud of me... "


    Jane''s eyes were red. "At the beginning, in order to make the demon clan integrate with Hongmeng as soon as possible and reduce the killing, I seldom had time to accompany their mother and daughter.".


    "But Yuzhu didn''t blame me. He was very sensible and never complained."


    "She said that with the jade bamboo forest I planted for her, she would not be alone."


    "But How could it be? She''s just a child... "


    Ye Fan heard here, a burst of melancholy in his heart.


    "But you chose to leave them Come to Jiuyuan.


    "Yes, if I stay in Hongmeng, the demon clan will not give up fighting with human beings..."


    Jane asked freely, "brother Ye Fan, have I done something wrong?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, "you go into the abyss for the sake of righteousness, for the sake of the whole world, how can you call it wrong?"


    "But it''s certainly not a good choice for a father Since ancient times, there has been a dilemma.Jane nodded freely. "Thank you. I''m comforted if you can say that.".


    "Do you want to know more about your daughter? I''ll ask someone from group A, they must know a lot.


    "No need," Jane said freely, "even if I know, I can''t do anything for her It''s just a little more vexation.


    Ye Fan pondered, asked: "you really have not seen, raise your world tree?"


    Jane was in a daze and said, "never. When I remember, the first thing I saw was the master."


    "Well In return for telling me so many things, I''ll take you to a place.


    Jane was curious, "brother YeFan, can you show me the world tree?"


    "Why, don''t you want to see me?"


    "No But How is that possible? I''ve visited all over the world in Hongmeng, and I can''t see the world tree. It''s already gone! "


    Ye Fan asked, "what do you think the world tree is? How does it exist? "


    "The master once said that the world tree is extremely mysterious. It''s the first plant in the five tais. Even if it''s not the creator, I''m afraid it''s not too bad."


    "How can it be extinct? It''s just whether it wants to see you or not. "


    Without saying a word, Ye Fan let Jane follow her and enter Yan Tianjie.


    Come to the world of ring, Jane is surprised!


    "This This ring is independent of the five great ladies! "


    Ye Fan heard this for the first time, "are you sure?"


    Jane looked at the busy modern city in a free and amazing way.


    "If I guess right, you started this world by Ye Fan brothers, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, there was only a small area at the beginning. Later, I asked some beasts to help me develop a lot.".


    Jian Zizi frowned and said, "Wutai was created by Pangu and Daozu, but some of them were not created by the creator.".


    "For example, when wa Huang repaired the plane, he used five colored stones, which were independent of the five great gods."


    "This ring is just an appearance, this space is the noumenon!"


    "Ye Fan brothers get this space, I''m afraid it''s also God''s will in the dark..."


    Ye fanxin said, Lao Tzu robbed it. Is that ok?


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "don''t talk about it first, you come with me.".


    Immediately, they came to Lingtian area.


    The golden world tree is shining in the core area of Lingtian.


    Ye Fan just wants to introduce her fate to the world tree, and continue to get close to her


    As a result, as soon as I looked back, I saw that Jane had already shed two lines of tears?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3520

    You''re crying!?


    Ye Fan looked at it in surprise for a while, then he didn''t speak quietly.


    Jane seems to be aware of something. Don''t turn your head. When she comes back, she has recovered as usual.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I don''t know Why


    "It''s nothing, whether it''s human or demon, emotions are always common."


    Ye Fan joked: "at least I have determined one thing..."


    "What?"


    "The world tree didn''t mean to avoid you, you didn''t find it.".


    Jane bowed her head freely. "I know In fact, maybe it''s me. I don''t dare to see it... "


    Ye Fan was stunned, but soon understood.


    A child who has never seen his parents since he was sensible, born with countless demon lives and great missions.


    He must be strong and impeccable in front of anyone.


    Any frailty, inferiority, will let him appear flaw.


    As far as Jane is concerned, although the East emperor and the world tree gave birth to it, it can not be judged by ordinary parents.


    Jane may feel that she is just a "prop".


    A prop used to help the demon clan through the crisis, how dare to find their own maker and recognize them as parents?


    If he doesn''t dare, he will feel unworthy


    On the edge of the world tree, a woman in a classic white skirt is practicing cross legged.


    The breeze is blowing slowly, the fragrance of flowers is overflowing, and a woman''s green silk is blowing her face as warm as jade.


    Bai qianluo opened his eyes and saw that ye fan had brought a stranger. He was surprised.


    "Ye Fan, this is..."


    "Oh, he''s Jane. I''ll show him the world tree," said Ye Fan.


    White thousand fall surprised, "that demon emperor? Did you really meet him? "


    "Brother Ye Fan, this girl is..."


    "Little girl Bai qianluo, it''s his wife!"


    Bai qianluo directly embraces Ye Fan''s arm and smiles sweetly.


    Ye Fan stares, "what nonsense?"


    "One of the wives..."


    White thousand fell to step back, Du mouth said.


    "I really..."


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what to say. If she denies it, she will cry, which is troublesome.


    Jane can''t help laughing, "it seems that you two have a good relationship.".


    "Worthy of the demon emperor, good-looking, see people also so accurate", white thousand fall listen to happy, proud to take a look at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is also too lazy to bother with women, saying: "qianluo''s father is Chiyou.".


    Jane was surprised, and then said happily, "and such coincidence?"


    "What do you mean, you found my biological father?" Bai qianluo asked nervously.


    Ye Fan nodded, "you can be psychologically prepared, no accident, you should be able to see..."


    Bai qianluo''s complexion is complex. He releases the man''s hand and lowers his head in silence.


    Jane is self-centered and goes to the world tree.


    Look carefully for a while, take a deep breath


    "The power of Taichu It''s really you... "


    Ye Fan walked over and said with a smile, "don''t just look, go up and touch it.".


    Jane felt strange and said with a smile, "no, it''s the world tree..."


    "It''s OK. I''m familiar with the tree master! He has a good temper


    Ye Fan''s posture is like his own. He reaches out and grabs Jane''s hand directly. Then he presses on the world tree!


    Jane is also upset, want to touch but dare not, doubt, press up


    "Rumble..."


    I can only hear the deep vibration in my ears!


    All over the world tree, there are golden lights, and then the whole tree turns into a golden light source, growing fast!


    The ground is loose, and several golden ones dance wildly with golden snakes, turning into golden dragons, spreading in all directions!


    A force of the beginning, the concentration is also higher and higher, around a lot of linghualing grass, either rapid growth, or directly withered!


    A group of Youchao''s medicine farmers, who were already working, retreated one after another, or began to worship the world tree.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Rao is the demon emperor. Jane is at ease. She is a little flustered to see the miracle of the world tree.


    "Er..." Ye Fan speechless, swallowing throat, won''t they make the world tree angry?


    White thousand fall at this time also returned to God, breath exclaimed: "don''t you say with the world tree very familiar?"


    Ye Fan was embarrassed, "don''t panic Big deal, get out of the ring... "


    "What about our people of Youchao family?"


    Bai qianluo saw that the world tree was growing crazily, and several of them had rushed out of the medicine field.


    If it goes on like this, it''s not sure that it will spread to cities and towns and destroy Youchao''s hard-working home.Ye Fan had to shout to the world tree: "tree master! Give me face! Almost... "


    "Is it useful for you to tell the world tree? Does it care about your face? "


    White thousand fall a face don''t believe, horizontal man one eye.


    I haven''t finished The earthquake stopped?!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai qianluo was stunned.


    Jane also looks at Ye Fan in surprise.


    Ye Fan himself is also very confused. After a careful look, it is true that the world tree has not continued to grow


    He took a deep breath and regained his composure.


    "Well Women have long hair and short sense. "


    Ye Fan glanced at Bai qianluo and said with pride, "I''ve already said that tree master and I have a different relationship.".


    Bai qianluo looked at the world tree angrily and said: "what It''s clear that I''m from Youchao family... "


    Although only for a while, the world tree, which was only ten meters high, has soared to hundreds of meters!


    The huge golden crown is magnificent in yantianjie!


    Ye Fan touched his chin, as if the last time the beast was sent in, the world tree also grew rapidly.


    Is it difficult to Is it because of Jane''s coming?


    But if that''s true, what does it mean?


    Is it good or bad?


    Ye Fan is also confused, can only wait and see again.


    "I see..."


    Suddenly, Jane put her hand on the world tree with a gentle smile on her lips.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Ye Fan.


    With a self mocking smile, Jane said, "brother Ye Fan, do you know my ability It''s quite similar to the world tree? "


    Ye Fan thinks of Jane''s move to stop her sword, and of the divine wood armor


    "Indeed, the same is true."


    Jane said freely, "that''s because part of my ability comes from the world tree.".


    "I always thought that the world tree gave birth to me and never cared about me any more..."


    But now I understand that the world tree is everywhere and always with me.


    "Even if I am in Jiuyuan, it still supports me with its power..."


    Ye Fan thought, according to this statement, there are too many "children" of Pangu and Daozu.


    However, it''s good for Jane to figure it out by herself.


    "Thank you, brother Ye Fan..."


    Jane patted YeFan on the shoulder freely and sincerely.


    Although Ye Fan didn''t expect such development, since the result is good, he doesn''t care.


    "By the way, your wife just But in the cultivation of Taichu''s power? " Jane asked freely.


    Ye fanxin read a move, right! This Jane can use the power of Taichu. He must know a lot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3521

    Ye Fan speechless, this silly white sweet, have been closed in the nine yuan can''t go out, still smile so happy.


    "There are no silly women in the world. They just like you and are willing to be stupid..." Jane said with emotion.


    Ye Fan looks at Jane in surprise.


    "Old Jane, are you a saint of love? How many wives? "


    "Old Old Jane


    Jane looks strange, but she doesn''t mind much.


    I have only one wife, Yuzhu''s mother.


    "That''s really silly. After giving birth to your children, you left them outside and came to Jiuyuan by yourself..."


    Jane said with a smile: "she knew the choice I would make from the beginning, but she married me regardless of everyone''s opposition.".


    "Is that why you chose that woman?"


    Jane shook her head freely. "It''s not true. I can only say that she is the most suitable person for me..."


    "What do you say?"


    "Her strength and status are enough to represent the Hongmeng people. Moreover, she naturally likes to be free. If I leave, she can live well too..."


    Ye Fan suddenly, this demon emperor, he was regarded as a "tool man", but also married a "tool man" wife?


    It''s really hard for their daughter. What kind of parents are on the stand


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuzhu, can''t you understand your mother?"


    Hongmeng, in a courtyard with carved beams and painted buildings.


    Xiao forgets the song to be determined to leave the daughter, earnestly persuades.


    "Niang is no longer a thing, and will not do anything to hurt you!"


    "It''s not clear what the patron saint is going to do. You know the nature of the wind catching the sky!"


    "If the wind cannot recover, you are in danger!"


    "When the matter is settled, you want to go out, my mother will not stop you!"


    Jianyuzhu sneered, "you hurt me Is it less? You won''t let me out, but I don''t want to see you either! "


    "You child, why..."


    Xiao forgets the song anxiously to have to cry, the whole world can let her "the blood rosefinch" Xiao forgets the song to cry, also is this pair of previous generations enemy general father and daughter.


    "Madam, the patron saint has an order to let you pass..."


    At this time, a maidservant outside the sound.


    "Patron saint? "To me?"


    Xiao forgets the song facial expression a Lin, also can''t take care of the daughter''s stubborn temper, can turn into a phoenix inflammation to rush past first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3522

    I thought the guardian God would wait for them in his own dojo.


    However, Xiao forgot song received a guide, but brought her to Hongmeng''s most mysterious little courtyard.


    At this time, Feng jiuxiao and other powerful elders in Inner Mongolia had already stood outside the fence.


    No one dares to step into this simple yard.


    In the yard, Taicang is exerting his strength to carry the rough axe on the wooden pier.


    Belfinger and Barr, wrapped in big coats, squatted on the threshold beside them, eating freshly fried pumpkin seeds while watching Taicang''s jokes.


    The guardian dragon master, together with the mysterious master and servant, enjoyed the tea.


    "Brother, do you smell it? In the stove next to Lord long, the soup How fragrant


    A bearded man with a chubby face and a big wine gourd hanging around his waist, frowning at the wind.


    The wind nine Xiao discontented and helplessly looked at this fat man one eye, "have no promising thing......"


    "Ji Liuhe, how dare you care about the food of the Dragon Lord?"


    A tall and thin man with a strong blue shirt gave a cold smile.


    "Haha, Zhou hankong, you don''t even have hot soup in the north cold temple. You chew popsicles every day. Of course you don''t know how to eat delicious food!"


    "I wait for friars. It''s good to eat as a gift. You who only know how to eat and drink all day long are afraid that animals will be reincarnated..."


    Ji Liuhe frowned, "Zhou hankong, how dare you scold your sixth grandfather? Brother, the tortoise scolds me! You hit him for me


    Feng jiuxiao glared, "shut up! Dragon is watching you


    Ji Liuhe and Zhou hankong were so excited that they found that the Dragon Master was really aiming at them, but it was even more terrible.


    Fortunately, Mr. long seems to be keen on fragrant tea in his hand and doesn''t take the noise outside the hospital seriously.


    "Ah Lu, how are you? How about jiuzhuan snow lotus tea? " Ye Wuya is quite proud.


    "Nine turns? You''ve turned ninety-nine eighty-one, haven''t you? That''s enough. There are a lot of good things to bring back.


    Ah Lu enjoyed the fragrant tea.


    "There are not many good things, but essence. No matter how many good things you want, it doesn''t help," Ye Wuyan said with a smile.


    "Isn''t the joy of living something you can''t get if you want to?"


    Ye Wuyan touched ah Lu with a teacup. "It''s the reason."


    At this time, the wind nine Xiao see Xiao forget song to, just voice interrupt.


    "Master long, here we are.".


    Ah Lu turned around and glanced at the Hongmeng rulers present.


    "I''m looking for you. I want you to do something.".


    "Patron saint, please command!"


    A group of elders yelled and saluted respectfully.


    More than a dozen people on the scene almost mastered 90% of Hongmeng''s resources and strength.


    Any one who goes to the eight gates is like a king''s parade.


    Under normal circumstances, they call the wind and the rain and run wild.


    However, once the patron saint gives orders, none of them dare to take themselves as a role, and they only dare to obey!


    "I''ve been sleeping for a while This time I wake up and see Hongmeng now. It''s a bit disappointing for me. ".


    As soon as ah Lu had finished saying this, a group of elders looked very ugly.


    Disappointed? It''s like calling them incompetent!


    "Please calm down, patron!"


    A greenway: "Hongmeng pioneered for what, do you remember?"


    A group of elders nodded, "remember!"


    "then Who''s going to talk about it? "


    Everyone looked at each other. Finally, Feng jiuxiao stood up.


    "As early as in ancient times, in order to make up for the lack of resources, Hongmeng continued to expand outward."


    "Later, I found out that the wars in the wild land were endless, and there was no need to consume too much."


    "Hongmeng gradually developed from the upper eight schools to the lower 3000 schools."


    "After that, with 3000 sects, he controlled countless wild families and tribes. Since then, there has been no more fighting in the wild, and Hongmeng has grown stronger and stronger."


    Ah Lu nodded, "pioneer, will naturally lead to wild resistance, especially between different races, difficult to coexist, is also common.".


    "However, just because it''s difficult to coexist doesn''t mean we can''t coexist..."


    "For example, when the demon emperor went to Jiuquan, the demon clan and the human clan merged in Hongmeng, which is an excellent example.".


    "But now, Hongmeng pioneers, but what does it look like?"


    "Are you going to explore and govern? Or to burn, to kill, to rob, to be a robber? "


    A group of elders already know what the guardian God is talking about


    "Dragon master, the most intractable imperial sword before the wilderness is no longer there. There is only one green dragon with six robberies left, which is a bit difficult to deal with.".


    "Please give us some more time. In a month''s time, we will take the wild land!"


    From the door of an elder, panic said.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 3523

    Feng jiuxiao frowned. Although he was dissatisfied, he had to nod.


    Back to Jiuchong temple.


    "Brother, what do you mean, Mr. long, playing with us?"


    Ji Liuhe is drinking the wine in the gourd, grabbing the big chicken leg with one hand.


    The luxury seat made of Jinyu was splashed with his wine and oil.


    "If we want to get the first place in the eight major competitions, it would be very easy in the age of our three brothers..."


    "But the problem is, the eight big than, must not have participated in the eight people.".


    On the opposite chair, a thin man was playing with a few dice, with an evil smile on his face.


    The man''s colorful gold silk embroidered robe not only holds dice in his hand, but also has Pai Jiu patterns on his clothes.


    "Laosan, you''re in the eight gate gambling house every day. Do you know which one of us, the dragon clan, can win the eight gate contest?" Ji Liuhe asked.


    "Second brother, are you stupid to ask me to find a strong fighter from the gambling house?"


    "Well? It seems not quite right Qi Sanchuan, what can you do except play with money? Can you do something serious? "


    "You fat man, are you serious if you drink and eat meat every day? Big brother''s baby son is injured. Do you think I''m not in a hurry? "


    "Well My poor nephew... "


    Feng jiuxiao sat on the top dragon chair and scolded: "you two! Shut up


    Ji Liuhe and Qi Sanchuan were angry and quiet.


    "One knows how to eat and drink, and one knows how to gamble. It''s all six robberies, Qinglong. The six savage robberies are better than you. They''re not half a star!"


    "Elder brother, I don''t agree with you. I haven''t beaten you. Who knows?"


    "Lin Wan''s ambush can make you helpless, but it''s in the hands of that fengxiaotian What do you think? "


    Ji Liuhe and Qi Sanchuan turned their lips, which is a little irrefutable.


    "That magic skill is such a jerk..." Ji Liuhe muttered.


    "I''m afraid you''re the only one who can kill that kid," Qi Sanchuan said.


    "Don''t you understand the patron saint? The patron saint has already cherished his talent. If we go to kill people in the wild at this time, we will die first! " Ji Liuhe road.


    Feng jiuxiao was silent for a while and said, "second, go to Qianmen and find some good seedlings that can be used. Third, you can go to the other seven schools and see who can be used by us... "


    "We can choose eight new people this time. Except for the first place, I''m going to win. We''ll take all the top eight."


    Ji Liuhe got up happily and said, "Hey, I like big brother''s temper!"


    "I''ll do it now, from Hongmeng to the wild. There''s no gambling shop I''m not familiar with!"


    Feng jiuxiao sighed, "don''t play with things and lose your will..."


    Just at this time, a middle-aged man in mang clothes, with a smile on his face, came in.


    Behind him also took hundreds of beautiful, graceful women.


    "Master! This time, there are 137 maidens who are paying tribute. Please accept them


    Wind nine Xiao a face helpless, "this is not the year before last just on tribute?"


    Middle aged people kneel down directly, and a group of girls kneel down one after another.


    "Master! For the prosperity of the dragon family, please let the palace master suffer! "


    "Please show mercy to the palace master!"


    A group of women are also very eager, some began to cry.


    Feng jiuxiao sighed, "just for the sake of the dragon family, I''ll leave you here..."


    "Thank you very much! The master of the palace is suffering for the sake of my dragon family! "


    Feng jiuxiao''s face was full of a bitter smile. "I don''t blame you. Go to the harem..."


    The man quickly told a group of women to get up, "don''t you go to clean up? In the future, we should take good care of the palace master and open branches and leaves for the dragon family! "


    Ji Liuhe and Qi Sanchuan make a noise and look at each other with a wink. Then they come out of the hall


    ¡­¡­


    "Fengjiuxiao, the beast!"


    a palace built of ice and jade in Hongmeng is the northern cold Temple dominated by xuanming family.


    Zhou hankong, the main of the hall, sat at the top and clapped the black ice chair angrily.


    "This time, I will make him nine times in heaven, and there will be no turning over day!"


    "Lord, as far as I know, there are many masters in the Qianmen sect of the dragon family and many branches of the other seven sects.".


    "If you want to get rid of all the eight places, it''s impossible..."


    Several elders in the hall expressed their opinions one after another.


    "What do you know? Eight places, in fact, is not the key.


    Zhou hankong sneered: "we just need to get the first place, everything will change!"


    Everyone was stunned, and then they all understood!


    "Patron saint!"


    "Not bad!" Zhou hankong said, "if you can make a wish with the patron saint, it will be enough for us xuanming clan to suppress the dragon clan.""Then we have to find young talents who can be trusted in the clan and win the first prize."


    "Is that ok? There are many experts in Phoenix and white tiger, as well as Qingqiu and Zhulong. "


    Zhou hankong interrupted everyone: "candidates, I already have them.".


    "Who?"


    "My youngest son, Zhou false!"


    A strange and gloomy light flashed in Zhou hankong''s eyes


    A group of elders in the hall looked at each other and seemed very confused.


    "Is Zhou false? Which young master? "


    "I haven''t heard of it. Is it an illegitimate child?"


    They whispered, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. They planned to investigate in secret.


    At the same time, the upstream Kammen.


    In a classical courtyard with snow plum blossoms.


    "False master, false master!"


    The old man came to the yard with some servants.


    Bai Jing, a young man in white clothes and trousers, wearing a sleeping suit and holding a roll of ancient books, is drinking hot tea and reading ancient books.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the young man.


    "There''s an instruction from Hongmeng Beihan temple. Zhou hankong is coming back in a few days. I''d like to ask you to meet me!"


    The young man, with a cool face, said with a smile, "I know. Please step back.".


    The old man said excitedly, "young master, you''ve been through it!"


    Several servants in the courtyard also shed tears one after another.


    Zhou put down the book, got up, stepped on the snow and went back to the house.


    He closed the door and looked inside the shabby room at a white wall


    Outside, the old man and a group of servants walked away from the yard.


    After crossing a bridge, the old man suddenly turned around and looked at a group of servants.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    "Housekeeper, didn''t you call us?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Look What kind of young master are you looking at


    "Young master? Where is the young master


    "We came out of that yard," a maid pointed to the place where the snow plum blossomed.


    The old housekeeper scolded: "nonsense! The concubine and the young master who lived there died in the well more than ten years ago. Where are the young masters when no one goes in


    A group of servants were stunned, and then they all felt puzzled.


    "We don''t know Are we wrong? "


    The old housekeeper was too lazy to do much, "a group of lazy servants, don''t you go to work?"


    The servants were wronged, but they had to shake their heads and walk away.


    At this time, Zhou was in the room.


    Crystal lights beat, a black shadow, projected on the wall


    Gradually, behind the shadow, it seems that several pairs of black wings grow. Gradually, the shadow takes up the whole wall


    In Zhou''s vain eyes, black mans beat


    "It''s just the beginning..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3524

    "Again?"


    "It''s useless. When will he really grow up?"


    Jiuyuan, Mingquan.


    On the dark, towering plain.


    A cold looking woman in a long black dress was complaining in disgust.


    Beside her, she was a beautiful woman with a small family and elegant appearance.


    "Sister Xuannu, if you can change this problem, you will change it when you are in China."


    "Isn''t it that the people around you spoil him too much? You should be hard on him Cold gorgeous woman hums a way.


    "How can we do that? My husband is not only my husband, but also the emperor we serve. How can we be disrespectful to you?" The gentle woman said seriously.


    "If you are a king, you should show your majesty! Just like a child, a little stimulation leads to autism, and people need encouragement and comfort. This is also called "emperor?"


    The beautiful woman bowed her head, bit her lips and said with a smile, "husband is kind. Do you remember? In order to give birth to a baby, my husband personally sent the Lu Wu to find the weak water... "


    "You still mention it? An emperor does not do his duty every day, thinking about giving birth to the beast? "


    "But I think that my husband is very lovely... "


    "Xiaolei, you are really Alas You''re a perfect couple


    Xiaolei smiles and takes Xuannv''s hand.


    "Sister Xuannv, let''s hurry up. I don''t want my husband to be sad for too long..."


    At this time, the second daughter was in a position surrounded by dozens of palaces.


    Over the palace, a gold, silver and purple three-layer energy shield covers all the buildings.


    From a distance, just like all the palaces, they are all dyed and dyed by the three color glow, which is magnificent!


    "Can''t the three light water array of yuxu palace be withdrawn? We can''t fly here, we can''t transmit. It''s too much trouble. "


    Xuannv complains as she runs.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. After all, it was left by the sage in the beginning. Now no one in the palace can break it.".


    "Ji Xuanyuan that guy can certainly, is timid, dare not move.".


    Just then, they came to the back of a lonely little palace.


    Between the Jasper like plants, beside a stone table, sat a handsome man with long hair.


    At this time, the man was holding a kuipi drum, while he was beating the drum with his hand, singing sad lyrics


    "Where is the sword The night sky is vast Unforgettable Dance with your sword Several times of wind and rain, repeated cold and frost.... "


    "Little sword Oh Sword Oh, oh... "


    I''m afraid that the five tone singing, the sound of a duck''s voice, can frighten a baby to cry!


    "Lady Xuannv, lady Leizu".


    A brave and resolute man in green robe was not far away.


    Seeing the two ladies coming, I quickly bow my head to greet them.


    "Brother Feng, it''s hard for you to look after this ignorant guy again..." Xuannv said.


    "Madam, I''m serious." the man shook his head expressionless.


    "How long has the symptom lasted this time?"


    "It''s been half a month If you don''t feel that there is something wrong with Guimen, you won''t rush to find Xuannv''s wife to come and have a look. ".


    "What''s the reason for this depression?"


    "If I''m right, I should see that Xianweng and guangchengzi are competing for their swordsmanship. When I see their flying swords, my majesty thinks of his own sword..."


    "For Xuanyuan sword again It''s a problem. "


    "In addition, Emperor Yan has not seen his majesty for a long time because of his herbal medicine. His majesty thinks a little too much Maybe it''s also a reason.


    "Boss Jiang is not his wife. Can he think so much? It is said that there is nothing to do with their brothers


    "Sister Xuannv, my husband is like this. I hope everyone likes him. That''s why I think a lot about him..." Lei Zu said.


    Xuannv shook her head in silence.


    After thinking about it, she stepped up into a light curtain.


    In order not to be discovered by outsiders, Ji Xuanyuan specially arranged a noise barrier here to sing.


    As soon as Xuannv went in, she kicked Kui skin drum away!


    "Oh, you ghost? If you can''t beat a drum, what do you sing? "


    "Sister Xuan?"


    Ji Xuanyuan looked back with a tear in the corner of his eyes and asked, "you said How is my little sword? "


    "How do I know? That''s your sword Xuannv rolled her eyes.


    "Why hasn''t I heard from Xiaojian all the time? I''ve been calling him all the time..."


    Ji Xuanyuan''s face was full of sadness. "No, even if it''s Jiuyuan, my idea of the supreme sword should be able to convey my missing..."


    "And Mingming was fine at the beginning and was coming back. Why did he disappear on the way?""You said that this is Jiuyuan, you can''t get out, it can''t get in, it''s normal," Xuannv said.


    "No No, it''s one thing to go out and another to come in. Sister Xuannu, you don''t understand this... "


    Xuannv was so angry that she kicked Ji Xuanyuan''s ass!


    "You know! You know! Why don''t you know how to get down to business? "


    Ji Xuanyuan covered his ass and stood up, "sister Xuan, how can I make you angry again? I didn''t cry in front of other people in yuxu Palace this time... "


    "What do you mean? If it hadn''t been for the cover after the wind last time, your nature would have been revealed! "


    "How old people are, they are always moved. Even if they are moved, they still like to shed tears..."


    "Let the people below know that Tangtang imperial sword is a crying ghost. How can they trust you firmly?"


    Xuannv said helplessly, "Ji Xuanyuan, please don''t be so sentimental, OK? Don''t you know how many people in yuxu Palace are waiting for you to take them out? "


    Ji Xuanyuan bowed his head and said in a quiet voice: "sister Xuan Am I useless? Maybe I really don''t deserve to be a leader... "


    "Again..." Xuannv rolled her eyes again. "When can you beat Chiyou like this?"


    "Chiyou has been better than me since childhood Maybe I couldn''t beat him by nature... "


    "But the problem is, you beat him!"


    "It''s not a win. Besides It''s also up to you and boss Jiang to help... "


    Ji Xuanyuan said with a wry smile: "I really depend on you too much. I used to be, after entering Jiuyuan, or."


    "If it wasn''t for my mistake, you wouldn''t have come to Jiuyuan, and you wouldn''t be able to get out now..."


    "Sister Xuan, I really don''t deserve to be an emperor. Is it just an accident that the emperor''s sword is intended?"


    Xuannv bit her silver teeth. "It seems that you have a serious attack this time..."


    Just at this time, in a dark place in the distance, there was a strong wave of Yin Qi!


    "No! Your majesty! The ghost door is about to open


    There was a shout outside after the wind.


    "Again After fighting here, you have to go to hell''s eye and be chased by Chiyou... "


    "I''m so tired. I''m really tired I feel like I can''t hold on any longer... "


    "Brother Feng, you go to find boss Jiang, Xianweng and peacock. I I want to be quiet... "


    Ji Xuanyuan turned silently, squatted down and wrote the word "sword" on the ground with his fingers


    "Your majesty! If you don''t go, we will lose half of our combat power! " After the wind eagerly watching.


    "Sister Xuannv, what should we do? When we see that our husband is not here, we will definitely come here. If we see that his husband is like this..." Leizu was also flustered.


    "Ha ha Xiaolei, I''ve let you down. I''m useless. If you follow me, you don''t live a comfortable life... "


    Ji Xuanyuan looked back, his face full of melancholy.


    "Husband, it''s not..." Lei Zu shook his head tearfully.


    Xuannv gritted her teeth and took a deep breath, "enough!! You two Do you want to force me to do something special? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3525

    "Plain girl! Come out


    Xuannv from a space, throw out a bundle of fairy rope, that rope even tied a enchanting beauty.


    The beauty was dressed in a green bottom skirt, translucent gossamer, man dance, natural ingratitude.


    A small face of fish and geese, facial features is as delicate as porcelain doll, a smile, all through people''s heart and spleen.


    "Well! Sister Xuan, you''ve been binding people for too long this time, haven''t you? I''m angry


    "No nonsense! Is it not that you indulge too much and make your family restless? "


    "Brother Xuanyuan likes me. What can I do?"


    Su Nu glanced at Lei Zu, full of pride and provocation.


    Leizu now has not happy to toot mouth, eyes resentment.


    Xuannv whispered: "you let this worthless man cheer up quickly, and I''ll give you a chance to make a mistake!"


    "Once is too few! I often make sister Xuan angry by accident, at least three times! " The plain girl talks about the conditions.


    "Three times, three times..."


    , the mysterious girl laughed at herself, and made several mistakes. Has she has the final say?


    Su Nu then smiles and flies to Ji Xuanyuan.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, you are so cruel that you didn''t come to save Su Su It''s hard for Su Su to be tied up... "


    "Ha ha, Su Su, sister Xuan is half of my teacher. If she wants to punish you, I dare not interfere.".


    "But you see, Su Su''s back is scratched."


    As she said this, she took off her one-piece dress to show her jade like back


    Ji Xuanyuan is distressed, hastens to look carefully, "where ah, tie up the immortal rope to bind to hurt you?"


    Taking advantage of this time, she holds the man on her chest


    "Su Su, stop it," Ji Xuanyuan breathes quickly.


    "Brother Xuanyuan..." The plain girl called in a delicate voice.


    They soon began to kiss.


    After the wind, the minister has long disappeared and seems to know what will happen next.


    Xuannv is nearby, but she doesn''t look at the two newly married people. She just pays attention to Leizu.


    "Wuwu..."


    Sure enough, Lei Zu began to cry, tears patter patter patter has been off.


    Ji Xuanyuan suddenly excites the spirit, and quickly releases Su Nu and runs to Leizu to hold and pacify her.


    "Xiaolei! Don''t cry, Xiao Lei. I''m sorry I I can''t help it


    Lei Zu wiped his tears and his face was full of grievances. He couldn''t stop.


    Ji Xuanyuan had to keep stroking his wife''s hair.


    "It''s me who''s bad. I said I won''t make you cry, but every time it''s me who makes you cry..."


    "It''s Xiao Lei who is useless. He knows he shouldn''t be jealous, but he wants to cry Wu... "


    "How can it be called jealousy? This is a little jealous. The jealous little Lei is the most lovely. "


    At this time, after the wind appeared again, came not far away a salute.


    "Your Majesty, the gate of ghosts has been opened. Ghosts travel at night. I''m afraid they will rush to the boundary of yuxu palace in half a cup of tea time..."


    "Brother Feng! You don''t look! My little Lei is crying! You get in my way first


    Ji Xuanyuan frowned and winked. He just appeased his wife and said.


    After the wind said loudly: "please your majesty to fight in person!"


    "Husband, go ahead. I won''t cry after eating my vinegar..." Lei Zu said with a flat mouth and a sniff.


    Ji Xuanyuan sighed and looked at Xuannv helplessly.


    "Sister Xuan, don''t always partner with Su Su and bully Xiao Lei.".


    "You don''t know who bullied her?" Xuannv is cold.


    Su Nu then rushed to Lei Zu''s back and hugged Lei Zu''s small waist.


    "Sister Xiaolei, you are so cute when you cry..."


    Lei Zu didn''t turn his head and ignored her angrily.


    At this time, the Yin Qi in the distance is more intense.


    Mingquan, which is already dark, seems to have a dark beast. From far to near, it wants to devour yuxu palace directly.


    "Ji Xuanyuan, if you linger again, Xiao Lei will cry again!" Xuannv said coldly.


    "No! No, no! My wife can''t cry! "


    Ji Xuanyuan was a little flustered and looked at Lei Zu with a heart ache.


    "Xiao Lei, I''m not good with Su Su. I''ll kill the ghost beast. Don''t cry, OK?"


    "Well..." Leizu nodded.


    Ji Xuanyuan is relieved. Now as long as his wife doesn''t cry, everything is easy to say!


    He took a deep breath and lowered his head slowly


    After brewing for a while, when he looked up again, he was already rich and handsome, and the Regal power was hidden inside.


    "Brother Feng, let''s go..."


    Ji Xuanyuan''s voice is full of confidence, which is very different from the decadence just now.


    "Yes


    After the wind, she nodded with a smile and quietly gave Xuannv a thumbs up.Two feet such as wind fast shadow, instant Kung Fu, has been out of the three light Shenshui formation, came to yuxu palace.


    At this time, hundreds of gods were shining, and the true gods and gods of yuxu palace, who rode on cranes and stepped on clouds, were waiting here.


    "Your Majesty, if you don''t come again, I will go to see you!" With a huge bow on his back, the burly Archer said.


    "Ah mu, what''s the scale of the ghost beast this time?"


    Li Mu replied, "according to my minister, the scale of this time is the highest in nearly 100 times, and the challenge is not small!"


    "Emperor Xuanyuan, this time It''s unusual, so we have to be very careful.


    An old man with a big forehead riding a crane has a profound meaning.


    "There are so many ghosts and beasts overflowing here. I''m afraid the fool who only guards the eye of hell will have to pee alone?"


    Another Taoist with a long beard, stepping on a flying sword, stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    "Lao Guang, you don''t know Chi you, he is a reckless man Naturally, I don''t know how to write "afraid".


    Ji Xuanyuan swept an eye, ask a way: "ginger old adult?"


    "Hey, hey Lao Jiangtou gave himself a medicine that he didn''t know. After eating it, he was half dead and still sleeping! "


    Jie Jie''s strange smile is a gorgeous man with five colors and a bird feather hat.


    "Without Mr. Jiang, it may be hard to fight this battle. I''m afraid there will be some losses..." Sighed the wind.


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    before you speak, you can hear the sound of sword like a dragon!


    A golden sword spirit light, from Ji Xuanyuan to the sky!


    Ji Xuanyuan''s eyes were full of gold, and his white robe was also painted with golden dragon pattern.


    One man''s sword will suppress all the gods of yuxu palace in a moment!


    I saw Ji Xuanyuan reach forward, the dark ore ground, on the "rumble" loud!


    Tens of thousands of tons of huge mines, were directly stripped from the earth, suspended!


    The tens of thousands of tons of minerals were madly compressed by the supreme sword. In the blink of an eye, they were compressed into a black three feet green front!


    Ten thousand tons of quality, instantly into a sword!


    Ji Xuanyuan lightly holds tens of thousands of tons of black sword in his hand, a pair of star eyes sweeping the gods.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my wife Leizu is still crying. I''m in a hurry to go back and pacify him..."


    "When ghosts travel at night, I''ll take one sword for myself. If you are tired, you can stay in yuxu palace."


    After saying that, Ji Xuanyuan draws out a sword. The golden sword is rippling and decaying. She regards space as nothing


    The space of Mingquan is distorted and broken, which can''t resist the invasion of the supreme sword.


    Thousands of ghost beasts running out of the ghost gate are still on the way, and they are directly cut off and smashed!


    But this sword is not to kill the ghost beast.


    A long space gate was cut out directly.


    Ji Xuanyuan step forward, space to give way, thousands of miles away, step forward!


    The front, already is the ghost door abyss!


    The gods of yuxu palace looked at each other and laughed bitterly.


    I''m used to this emperor swordsman''s "wonderful reason for going to war".


    But as long as you see the invincible intention of the sword and look at their fearless back, all their worries will be swept away!


    It is no longer necessary to say that all the gods followed their leaders and stepped into the vast space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3526

    The other side of the boundless Ming spring is in the gate area.


    A black and gold sword light blade, sweeping the distance of several light years!


    Tracing back to the source, it is Ye Fan holding Taichu.


    Four fold disintegration, two fold sword meaning disintegration, waving 29 fold disintegration of the outside Chen Hui.


    This distance, Ye Fan himself is not clear, in the end how far.


    "No wonder My three younger sisters all said that Chiyou was a monster. This demon broke up Dafa. It''s so powerful! "


    Zhao Xuan stood behind Ye Fan and was amazed to see this scene.


    At the thought that if ye fan hadn''t been careful, he might have been cut down. Zhao Xuan couldn''t help but be afraid.


    Ye Fan laughed at himself: "my level of disintegration should be a big difference from Chiyou..."


    At first, in manshenzhu, Ye Fan Used Chiyou''s body to simulate quadruple disintegration.


    If it is disintegrated, it can reach more than eight fold.


    You know, it''s been a long time.


    Ye Fan thinks that Chiyou''s growth rate will never be much slower or even faster than himself.


    It can be seen that he alone dares to guard the most dangerous eye of hell.


    "How about ye Daoyou? It''s better to practice with all your strength than to be in the world? "


    Zhao Xuan then returned to his senses and said with a smile.


    "Yes, I can at least vent freely here..."


    Before Ye Fan was in the camp, he felt very depressed.


    Even through the dragon pool principle, I can''t get away from the nine abysses even if I feel the space and time power of the dragon''s blood.


    Not to mention whether they can go back, even if they succeed, can the family still wait?


    As it happens, Zhao Xuan came to see him. Seeing that he was upset, he took him outside to relax.


    Ye Fan was reminded by Zhao Xuanyi, and realized that Mingquan has an advantage - it can be practiced recklessly!


    In the world of the sun, the strong at the plane level almost have to restrain their abilities.


    Because if we completely let go of the fight, it will destroy countless star worlds.


    In Mingquan, Ye Fan doesn''t need to worry about it at all, especially his disintegration. He needs to be in such a place to really limit his release!


    Anyway, it''s too big here. There are no mortals. Even if you sweep any friars, you are not weak.


    After waving several swords and bombing several times with hundreds of thousands of flying swords, Ye Fan finally felt better.


    "Ye Daoyou, you are the king''s sword and the disintegration of Dafa, two kinds of supreme powers. The future is limitless!"


    Zhao Xuan was envious.


    "Do you want to learn? I can tell you how to practice... "


    Ye Fan looked at his greedy look and said casually.


    "What? Ye Daoyou, are you serious? " Zhao Xuan was surprised.


    "What are you cheating on?" Ye Fan shrugged indifferently.


    Originally, this method is not a secret, anyone who likes to practice, to what level, is the key.


    "No, thank ye Daoyou for your kindness. But this method is against the sky, very dangerous.


    "The master once said that the most important way to practice is to suit yourself," Zhao Xuan waved.


    The monks of Mingquan had a high vision, and they could see the danger of disintegration.


    So, although this method is powerful, they all know that not everyone can stand it.


    Moreover, Zhao Xuan also considered that if he was told such a powerful method, he would always find a way to repay it.


    He owes Ye Fan''s kindness, and he doesn''t know how to pay it back.


    Causal karma involves too much and is also taboo to practice.


    "Nothing! No wonder they will be devoured by ghosts and beasts before they practice speaking of danger


    Wearing a long pale yellow skirt, a woman monk with outstanding demeanor, riding a green Luan beast, appeared behind them in a flash.


    The nun''s face was frosty, and there was contempt and pride between her eyebrows.


    Zhao Xuan busily introduces Ye Fan: "ye Daoyou, this is my eldest sister, Yunxiao!"


    "Yun''er, meet ye Daoyou for the first time? Thanks to him, brother, I can come back... "


    Cloud sky disdains a way: "a posterity is just, the cultivation is poor and weak, elder brother and he call brother, hook shoulder to back, become what system?"


    Ye Fan is very calm after listening. According to Jane Ziyou, there are few people in the door who are in the realm of true God.


    Yunxiao''s strength is far better than that of his two younger sisters. He is also more powerful than Zhao Xuan. He is one of the true gods.


    It''s true that Ye Fan''s cultivation is poor and weak.


    Compared with these old guys, I don''t think I''m good enough.


    Only by maintaining the quadruple disintegration and constantly taking elixirs can we compete with them.


    If it wasn''t for disintegration, he couldn''t even go down to Mingquan.


    "Elder brother, you are not hard enough in your daily practice, so you will be eroded by Yin Qi. How can you waste your time here?""I advise you to go back as soon as possible, to make up for the missing accomplishments, and to become a saint in the flesh as soon as possible, which is the most important thing!"


    Zhao Xuanshan said with a smile, "what my sister taught me is that Then I''ll go back to practice.


    Zhao Xuan did not dare to resist. After all, his fist was not as big as his sister''s.


    After Zhao Xuan left, Ye Fan nodded to the sky and planned to go back to practice.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Yunxiao called Ye Fan, "since you want to talk about the disintegration of demons, just say it with me.".


    Ye Fan frowned, "does Yunxiao Niang want to learn?"


    "Joke! I have a master to teach you the supreme magic power. How can you like your Dharma? It''s just to listen and see if there''s any good in it, "said Yunxiao with a sneer.


    Ye Fan squints, the sky It''s not a good character.


    "I don''t want to say," Ye Fan shakes his head and tries to go.


    Yunxiao directly stopped, "why?"


    "I want to tell brother Zhao Xuan, but I didn''t tell you that I have no friendship with you," said Ye Fan.


    "Hum..." Yunxiao said with a smile, "well said, it''s nothing more than an exchange of things.".


    Yunxiao said, and directly took out three ancient swords of top grade Lingbao level.


    This kind of good things, these ancient immortals, naturally have a lot in stock.


    "You are a swordsman. The Lingbao level flying sword made of the three star iron. If you change your formula, I will never owe you Yunxiao."


    Ye Fan laughed and burst into tears.


    "I''ve been in Mingquan for so many days. Today is the happiest time..."


    "Be bold! What are you laughing at? "


    Cloud dissatisfaction, eyes dew cold light, together with the car qingluan, are not happy to long cry.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to explain. He just calls


    "Ding Ding Ding -"


    "Keng Keng -"


    dense, just like the flying sword of the sea of stars, over the sky!


    The sound of metal interlacing between flying swords is like playing a mighty symphony!


    Ye Fan stands in the middle of hundreds of thousands of flying swords. The flying swords of thousands of rays revolve around Ye Fan slowly, just like the scorching sun of a sword!


    Among them, not to mention the level of top Lingbao, even the flying sword of top Lingbao is also dazzling!


    Ye Fan opened his arm and asked, "what do you think I''m laughing at?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3527

    The sky was so amazing that she opened her mouth subconsciously and couldn''t believe what she saw.


    But when I come back, my face is sulky!


    "You just wanted to tell my brother the formula, but now you try every means to evade it and humiliate me with the sword array. Do you look down on me?"


    Ye Fan speechless, "I want to tell the formula to who, is my freedom, Yunxiao Niang want to learn, attitude is better, I will naturally tell you, is you first arrogant domineering, why do I let you?"


    "You How dare you say I''m bossy? I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. I really think that with your ability, you can be arrogant in Mingquan? "


    Yunxiao said angrily, "it seems that I will teach you a good lesson today, so that you can understand your own situation!"


    Ye Fan is too lazy to argue with this crazy woman.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Zhao Xuan talks well with Qiongxiao and Bixiao. This elder sister is so difficult.


    It seems that myths and novels are all deceiving. They say that they are kind-hearted and have nothing to do with the world. In fact, they have totally different personalities!


    It''s up to you.


    Ye Fan is about to take off the sword to leave, but he finds a powerful force pouring out of the sky!


    This old fairy, do you really want to do it!?


    Ye Fan thought Yunxiao was going to kill him, but he didn''t want to sacrifice a Lingbao!


    As soon as the Lingbao came out, I felt a strong breath of congenital Lingbao!


    Just like Taichu, yantianjie and so on, they are absolutely not ordinary congenital Lingbao!


    It''s wide on the top and narrow on the bottom. It''s like a clumsy big fight!


    "Is this..."


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something, suddenly his face changed!


    Isn''t this thing taken away by Lao Jun? Is this his fairy tale a lie again!?


    "Damn it


    Ye Fan is looking at the bright light at the golden gate and plans to retreat first.


    Subconsciously want to transfer the sword, but found that the surrounding space has been completely disrupted, transfer can not start!?


    So he quickly summoned Taichu in his hand and drew out with a sword!


    Shura! Twenty three weight out!!


    Shura sword meaning, unexpectedly all by this gold Dou eat, the mud ox enters the sea, can''t rise the slightest wave!?


    "It''s frosty with a sword!"


    Ye Fan tried to cut off the surrounding rules, but Jindou was not affected at all!


    Obviously, the divine power of the congenital spirit treasure itself, plus the terrible cultivation of the sky, is not to erase it!


    "The sword dragon! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan tried to run out at last, but in vain!


    Next second, Ye Fan and his hundreds of thousands of flying swords were all sucked into the golden fight!


    With a proud face, Yunxiao calls Jindou back and turns it into a little Jindou in his hand.


    "What''s the meaning of the emperor''s sword? How dare you do this in front of me?"


    At this time, several divine lights flicker, and Jane Ziyou, Xiaobao, Ziguang and other Zimen masters come in droves.


    "Elder martial sister Yunxiao, did you fight with brother YeFan?" Jane asked with ease and worry.


    "This boy is too wild, I want to destroy his prestige, so that I don''t know his seniority and inferiority," Yunxiao said.


    "Elder sister, did you use Hun yuan Jin Dou?"


    "No, ye Daoyou is in it. If you are not careful, you will lose a lot of cultivation!"


    Qiongxiao and Bixiao are very worried. They know the power of this Lingbao.


    "Don''t worry, I know that the younger martial brother wants to keep him for cultivation, but he is so stubborn that he is embarrassed to use it. If I teach him a lesson, I will let him out naturally," Yunxiao said.


    "Elder martial sister, brother Ye Fan is not our disciple, but my guest. Why do you have to? If you have any unpleasantness, you can explain it slowly, "Jane advised freely.


    "That''s right, Yunxiao. I like this guy very much. If you want to fight with him, you can''t use Hunyuan Jindou. It''s too cheating," Ziguang said.


    "Elder martial sister, you are too casual. In the long run, where are the rules in the free door?"


    Yunxiao has a posture that no one can persuade.


    Xiaobao said with a smile: "Yunxiao, nothing else, but this Hunyuan Jindou is used when ghosts travel at night. When you get there, you''ll shut all the powerful ghosts and beasts in. Isn''t that brother ye..."


    "If it''s really dangerous, I''ll let him out!"


    Yunxiao Liu frowned and said, "elder martial brother, elder martial sister, sect leader, what do you think of Yunxiao as?"


    "Do I really want to kill a child? It''s just a lesson for him! Don''t be arrogant in the future


    At this time, a wave of Yin Qi makes a group of free door experts suddenly alert!


    All the people looked in the direction of the ghost gate with solemn faces.


    "What a powerful pressure It''s not easy for ghosts to travel at night this time? "


    Jane has no time to take care of Ye Fan''s affairs, so she has to say: "you, the door of ghosts has been opened. Follow me to drive away ghosts!"


    I saw that in the direction of the free door, one by one in the barracks, ran out of the divine light!All kinds of god beast spirit treasure car, will the dark world, become prosperous!


    At the same time, Jindou space.


    "Clouds When I go out Laozi Forget it, you are so old, I can''t eat your mouth.... "


    Ye Fan looked at the strange and colorful world in all directions, swearing.


    "Well, Jiuyuan can''t get out, and he''s in Hunyuan Jindou!? How about playing with dolls? "


    According to the myth, this treasure once captured all the twelve tall feet of yuxu palace, and nearly abolished them.


    Heaven and earth, the world''s treasures, can not escape this golden fight.


    It was only later that the sage broke the treasure.


    Only the immortal sage can solve the problem of Hunyuan Jindou


    No matter how much truth or falsehood there is in this story.


    Ye Fan felt that he was not even a real God. This time, he was afraid that it would be a little difficult.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan is also used to seeing big waves.


    "I want to see how you can trap the twelve golden immortals..."


    With unparalleled launch, everything around becomes the most essential energy state in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Complicated! Quite complicated!


    But with the experience of Longchi, Ye Fan felt that it was easy to understand this time.


    Because the dragon pool is like a "life", so there are all kinds of energy structures.


    This Hunyuan Jindou is a "spiritual treasure of space" that appeared at the beginning of the birth of Wutai.


    What it has is countless space powers.


    Pure, it''s easy to understand.


    "Well?"


    Ye fan can''t help thinking that what he seems to lack is his understanding of the power of space.


    Isn''t this Hunyuan Jindou, with the most inborn space power of Wutai, the most "authentic" space science course?


    It''s like understanding the dragon pool and tracing the most original power of the dragon.


    If you understand the principle of Hunyuan Jindou, don''t you Can you master the most primitive space power of Wutai?


    With this in mind, Ye Fan''s eyes are shining with gold!


    In the vast space of divine power, quickly all the energy operation, are engraved in my mind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3528

    In the Guimen abyss of Zimen, it is already cloudy and dark.


    I saw the golden long scissors shaped magic weapon, into two ferocious dragon, such as the waves in the shuttle, invincible.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away, covered by the magic light.


    Two dragon sharp teeth, will be hundreds of thousands of different sizes of ghost beast, instantly tore to pieces!


    Yunxiao drives qingluan and takes back the magic weapon.


    Under the seat, the green Luan spurts out the blue flame, and spurts a group of ghosts and beasts that don''t want to be attacked into flying ash.


    "Elder sister, how can you be so terrible this time


    At this time, Bixiao was riding a colorful bird, encircling and suppressing from the other side.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not like it hasn''t happened before," said Yunxiao.


    A swan bird of blue divine light comes from far and near in a flash.


    Along the way, the ice blue flame spewed out, solidified and smashed a large number of ghost beasts.


    Qiongxiao stood on the back of the swan, frowning and saying, "it seems that this time is a little different. These ghosts and beasts seem to know how to avoid and retreat. They are not as reckless as before.".


    "You mean there are big ghosts behind these ghost beasts?"


    The so-called big ghosts are intelligent ghosts and beasts in the underworld. They are more powerful and even have some special abilities.


    However, just as it will be more difficult for Yang creatures to go to the underworld, big ghosts will also consider their own safety.


    For many years, the number of ghosts that Mingquan masters have met is limited.


    "Three sisters! Come and save your brother! "


    Just as Sanxiao fell into thinking, he heard a cry for help.


    Three female complexion big change, the fastest Qiongxiao urge swan, a sprint, has come thousands of miles away!


    Zhao Xuan, holding a dragon rope, tried to crush thousands of ghost beasts.


    But the ghosts and beasts worked together and grabbed the Dragon rope. Instead, they followed the rope and besieged Zhao Xuan!


    Zhao Xuan waved the golden iron whip in the other hand, but the hero couldn''t stand many ghosts and beasts. He was not willing to tie the Dragon rope in one hand, and it was hard to fight in the other.


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing that the elder brother is about to be torn up by the ghost beasts, Qiongxiao urges fajue quickly. Samadhi''s fire turns into a raging wave and burns all the ghost beasts!


    Yunxiao and Bixiao arrive immediately to kill the remaining ghosts and beasts.


    "You have to live and practice! How dare you go deep alone before you restore your accomplishments? "


    It''s not ambiguous for Yunxiao to teach this elder brother a lesson.


    Zhao Xuan''s face was embarrassed and he didn''t have the strength to retort.


    "Elder sister, don''t blame elder brother, this time the ghost beast, really not ordinary, unexpectedly know cooperation to meet", Qiongxiao way.


    "Yes, yes! Yun''er, brother, I''m not careless. The enemy is too cunning! "


    Zhao Xuan grabs the straw and corrects his name.


    Just at this time, a big tree in the distance, which is shining with gorgeous glass, rises to the sky, as if to light up the whole Ming Spring!


    "Seven treasures tree?"


    "The master of the sect is here, so he sacrificed this congenital spiritual treasure?"


    The demon emperor Jian Zizi, who is the blood of the world tree and the East emperor, has been accepted as a close disciple by the sage of heaven. It can be said that she has a lot of good fortune.


    Not only did Tong Tian teach many of his treasures and his unique skills to each other, but also other sages who could not be destroyed were in favor of simplicity.


    This seven treasure tree, originally a seven treasure Magic Tree staff, is another sage''s innate spiritual treasure.


    Because it is very compatible with the Eastern Emperor Shenmu body of Jianzi, he gave it to Jianzi before going to the underworld.


    It''s not only to make a good relationship, but also to let Jane be at ease and take care of the other disciples of the saint.


    Jane combines this wonderful tree with her own divine wood, and makes it more refined!


    From thousands of miles away, you can see the light of the divine tree. You can see how magnificent the tree itself has grown.


    I saw the seven treasures of the divine tree glow, a piece of colorful leaves, constantly emitting countless beams!


    Near the abyss, those ghosts and beasts just came out and were swept into black fog by these divine lights.


    Even if some ghosts and beasts have run out of the sky, the divine light will arrive in a flash and destroy them accurately.


    And any ghost beast wants to destroy the tree, but it seems to climb on the smooth glass wall, it is difficult to climb.


    All the attacks are lightly blocked by the tree. There is no trace of energy that can make the tree scratch.


    The self-made men, however, will not be affected by the divine light. They will also bathe in the divine light and recover quickly.


    There is such a master like a sea god. Ziguang, Xiaobao and other true gods and deities are naturally free and confident.


    "No There is a problem... "


    Jane is sitting on the top of the sacred tree, overlooking the whole boundary of Zimen, but her face is dignified.


    "Master! Something''s wrong here... " Xiao Bao is now sending a message from afar."Elder martial brother, do you see it?"


    "It seems that this ghost beast is coming fiercely, but in fact, more than half of them are running away instead of besieging us..."


    Xiaobao said: "if you guess right, it''s mostly procrastination tactics. There should be a big ghost behind it!"


    Jane thought for a moment, and then sent a message to the three Yunxiao sisters: "three elder martial sisters, I''m afraid the ghost beast is deliberately delaying this time. You don''t have to pay attention to the ghost gate in the gate this time. Go to the eye of hell quickly!"


    Three Xiao a listen, all very surprised.


    "Lord, there are many ghosts and beasts here. The eye of hell can encircle and suppress them at last!" Bixiao road.


    "No matter how many low-level ghost beasts there are, they can''t compare with a big ghost. If the big ghost comes out of the eye of hell first, and then organizes other ghost beasts to break through in an orderly way, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Hearing this, Sanxiao realized the seriousness.


    Although the gate of freedom, yuxu palace, WA palace and Xumi mountain can surround the eye of hell from all directions.


    However, the Ming spring is too big. Once the ghost beast wants to exploit the loopholes in an organized and premeditated way, or expand directly to the upper level, it is not easy to do.


    This wave of ghosts and beasts is obviously stronger and more organized, but there are no big ghosts behind it, so it''s a bit strange.


    Dare not procrastinate, Sanxiao control the bird, use Hunyuan Jindou to tear up the space, and leave for the eye of hell!


    As soon as she entered the boundary of the eye of hell, the three nuns of Yunxiao were stunned.


    "So calm What''s going on? "


    Looking out, hell''s eye is calm and quiet. Except for some small wild ghosts, there is no ghost beast attack at all.


    "Ghosts travel at night, don''t they affect the eye of hell?"


    "Look ahead again!" Said Yunxiao.


    Sanxiao continued to fly for a while, but the eye of hell was very cold, and even the dark pit in the middle had no waves.


    After a big circle, Sanxiao felt very strange.


    "And the fool?"


    "Strange Every time I pass here, he will drive me away. I''m afraid that someone will fight for the position with him. How can the shadow disappear this time? "


    All of a sudden, qingluan gives out bursts of crisp sound.


    "Qing''er, do you think it''s weird here?"


    Qingluan is a branch of the rosefinch family. She is good at mental power, so she is very sensitive.


    "Sister, are we hit the wall by ghosts?" Qiongxiao frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3529

    Yunxiao''s cultivation is the most profound and has long been a true God, but she can''t feel what''s going on around her.


    "Hun yuan Jin Dou!"


    Once again, Jindou is offered to the surrounding space, which is a burst of suction!


    All of a sudden, the world changes color!


    All the scenery around, crazy distortion, like an air bag was torn open a hole, revealing the outside world!


    "It''s true! When I came here, I was in a magic trick! "


    Three Xiao looks ugly, can let them all be confused, it can be seen that this is a very difficult big ghost!


    To put it bluntly, he is the top master of the underworld!


    At this time, a ferocious ghost beast opened his mouth and suddenly broke in to eat the three girls.


    The body covering the sky is too big to be seen at all!


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Hunyuan Jindou didn''t need to urge, but swallowed the ghost beast!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    There was only a sneer and laughter coming from not far away from Sanxiao.


    "Yunxiao sister, how many circles did you turn before you got out of this magic?"


    "Such a little trick, you still need to use the Hunyuan gold fight to break it? It seems that you are retreating instead of advancing? "


    The woman, dressed in colorful black robes and holding a mahogany staff, met her hair in disorder.


    "Witch? The ten Witches of Wa Palace are here? "


    Qiongxiao is surprised. It seems that not only do they find something wrong, but others also come to explore the eye of hell ahead of time.


    "Wu Gu, don''t be sarcastic here! How dare you say you didn''t get it? " Yunxiao disdains the way.


    "Just a little magic, how can we help the ten witches? You can smell it. It''s different from before, "said Wu Gu.


    "Smell? Do you have a sniffer''s nose The sky is not clear.


    "How dare you say Ben Dawu is a beast? Yunxiao, aren''t you afraid that you will become angry? "


    Just as they were fighting each other, a male wizard with similar dress came from far away.


    "Come on, Wumei! It''s not a time for recreation! "


    "Brother wupeng, what''s going on ahead?" Yunxiao is a little polite to see this man.


    Wu Peng said: "even you three are confused by this magic. It can be seen that there are really big ghosts here.".


    "But now we can''t find where the big ghost is hiding..."


    "Be careful!"


    In the middle of the speech, a few cone-shaped forehead suddenly appeared in the air, which was a vicious ghost beast.


    Wu Gu throws out a medicine bottle and throws out the gorgeous medicine powder. As soon as these ghost beasts touch the medicine powder, they become invisible.


    "Sister Yunxiao, you don''t have to thank me," Wu Gu joked.


    "What kind of magic is this? It''s clear that I''ve broken it with Hunyuan gold. How can it emerge one after another? "


    Yunxiao looks surprised.


    "We must get rid of all the illusions here as soon as possible, or we may not be able to see the real face of the big ghost!"


    "Three Xiao younger sister, you use Hun yuan Jin Dou to break the law here, I and five younger sister go to the other side!"


    "Before the others come, we must make the face of hell''s eye clear!"


    As soon as Wu Peng spoke, other people had no objection.


    Three Xiao at the same time to mobilize cultivation, Jindou bullish wind, into a Golden Tripod like, will continue to inhale space in all directions!


    All illusions and even the ghosts and beasts hidden behind are constantly inhaled, and the illusions are naturally broken.


    Wu Peng and Wu Gu sprinkle Lingshan medicinal powder all the way. The powder contains the magic power of the witches. Where they pass, the real situation outside the magic is revealed one by one.


    "Lingshan exorcism array!"


    With the aid of sacrificial instruments, brother and sister set out a large array, and then a series of divine lights burst into the sky, quickly and widely dispelling magic!


    "Roar -"


    it''s like seeing the sun through the clouds!


    Ghost beast fury, galloping sound, breaking empty sound, finally revealed!


    Several people found that they had been surrounded by countless ghost beasts. These ghost beasts were covetous to them, but they didn''t attack all the time!


    Beast tide see magic removed, in a certain order, immediately launched a fierce attack!


    The surging high concentration of Yin Qi, with a variety of erosion effects, drowns the two witches and the three clouds!


    Fortunately, they are all masters. They have strong cultivation and body protection skills, and they all use their unique skills.


    The two witches use wuzhu magic to make the exorcism rain and purify these ghosts and beasts.


    Double dragon scissors crazy sweep, Jindou is the massive ghost beast, all swallowed in!


    "Where is the big ghost? It''s just a little trick. Do you want to cross the ghost gate? "


    Yunxiao, together with his two younger sisters, drives Hunyuan Jindou and looks for the big ghost everywhere.


    As long as you find the big ghost and swallow it directly, the threat of these ordinary ghost beasts will be greatly reduced.


    "Hi This Hunyuan gold fight is really a good treasure, "Wu Gu saw this scene, quite envious."Although Jindou can swallow heaven and earth, the user''s cultivation is the limit. Only when three Xiao are added together can it have such power."


    Wu Peng''s face was complicated. "This time, we''ll fight with gold It''s a little early.


    If it''s not magic, Sanxiao doesn''t have to push Hunyuan Jindou all the time.


    In order to break the magic, we can only use the golden fight to disturb the space here.


    But in this way, too many miscellaneous fish, ghosts and beasts are sucked in, which becomes a waste of resources.


    However, Sanxiao is still worried about another thing


    "Elder sister, there is another ye Daoyou in Jindou! Too many ghosts and beasts go in, will they... "


    "Why is it difficult for him to kill these ghost beasts?"


    "But the space power of Hunyuan Jindou would have weakened the monk. If he was besieged by ghosts and beasts while struggling in the chaotic space, I''m afraid..."


    Yunxiao frowned and sighed, "just let him out! I hope he''s useful! "


    Yunxiao said, pinching the formula.


    You can use the formula three times in a row. The Hun yuan Jin Dou can''t get in or out. It doesn''t release anyone''s shadow!


    "How could that be?"


    Yunxiao was shocked, "I let him out! Why is there no one? "


    "Oh! Sister! Something''s wrong! I''m afraid the imperial sword is not unconvinced. It struggles and consumes too much. It''s swallowed up by chaos power


    "If it consumes too much, ghosts and beasts can tear him up! After all, we''ve sent in millions of ghost beasts! " Bixiao looks ugly.


    "This This fool


    Yunxiao said with regret, "I I didn''t mean to kill him... "


    "Sister! Look for it! Look, is he still alive in it? "


    Yunxiao nods and searches quickly.


    But soon, Yunxiao turned pale


    "He He''s gone... "


    Qiongxiao and Bixiao want to cry, "sister, this is the imperial sword! Or brother''s help! You How can you explain to the sect leader and elder brother? "


    At the same time, Hunyuan jindounei.


    "What do you want, old fairy?"


    Ye Fan is learning the power of Hunyuan space here. He finds that there is a power of space and tries to grasp him.


    "Do you want to be Laozi again? How can I bully you


    Ye Fan immediately used his just learned power of space, a disturbance, directly resolved the repeated "attacks".


    "Hey, you want to torture me? no way! Look at me


    A force of space, and Ye Fan wrapped directly to avoid being targeted again.


    Satisfied with his achievements, Ye Fan scratched his head and muttered: "it seems that Not attacking me? Forget it, there''s nothing good about it anyway! "


    He didn''t care what the power of space was, so he continued to study other power of space.


    But before long, there were a lot of dark things ahead


    "What''s going on? Where are so many ghosts and beasts? "


    Ye Fan is angry. The cloud is so vicious that he is not only shut in, but also let the ghost beast bite him?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3530

    What grudge, what grudge?


    Is it because I didn''t tell her the disintegration method?


    However, at this time, Ye Fan is familiar with many principles of Hunyuan gold bucket.


    Ye Fan didn''t panic at all when he saw the constant influx of ghosts and beasts.


    The Hunyuan space creates a dislocation partition, perfectly isolating him, while those ghosts and beasts, just like in another dimension, can''t touch him at all.


    "The power of space is really amazing..."


    Ye Fan saw the ghosts and beasts and went through them, but he couldn''t touch them.


    Like flowers in the mirror, moon in the water, visible, untouchable.


    "As long as you can control the dimensions, most of the attacks are meaningless. The great leap of the seven robberies Qinglong is here..."


    Originally, Ye Fan also had some skills to use the power of space.


    For example, the sword idea of dimensional exile will use the fragmentation of space to achieve the killing effect.


    But this kind of attack, in fact, is still very superficial, only in a single dimension.


    Ye Fan has been trying to understand the power of space, but space is too complex, it is like a "big background", covered by countless energies.


    It is a very long and grand project to simply read space.


    But now, Hunyuan Jindou helped him solve this problem perfectly!


    Here is the pure, most primitive force of space, which goes directly back to the origin.


    With Ye Fan''s own experience, we can draw inferences from one instance, so we can quickly integrate the power of space!


    "Before I started, I felt very mysterious. Once I could really understand the principle, it was just like this..."


    Ye Fan laments that the power of space, compared with the power of various elements, is actually more "simple" in a sense.


    Because the elements are relatively unstable, there will be a restraint relationship, which is very complex to use.


    Space is not. According to the strength of cultivation, you can use as much as you can. It''s simple and rude, and you don''t have any worries.


    If we say the most exquisite, it may be space transmission.


    Because the transmission process involves security, long-distance space folding and crossing, and accuracy.


    In this way, it is much more difficult than a simple means of attack.


    Ye Fan tried to transmit in the mixed space, but it was still quite difficult.


    "It seems that we need to study again..."


    "Why? This is... "


    Ye Fan didn''t care about the ghosts and beasts that came in all the time, but inadvertently, he found that these ghosts and beasts were a little strange.


    Most of them can''t bear the turbulence of space and are constantly refined into a part of the mixed space.


    However, a small number of powerful ghost beasts are trying to escape.


    The spirit and intelligence of ghost beast is very low. It almost depends on instinct to adapt and resist this space.


    "What''s the matter? What are these black guys doing?"


    Ye Fan discovers unexpectedly that the way these ghosts and beasts resist in the mixed space is not the same as what he knows.


    It''s like when humans drown, they choose to puff up to breathe.


    However, these ghosts and beasts are trying to develop gill like functions in a short time, absorbing oxygen from the water.


    "It''s the same cage of space power, but it uses different ways to deal with it..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes are bright!


    Yes, Hunyuan Jindou is a kind of inborn treasure. It has existed since the beginning of Wutai!


    In other words, the space divine power here is the source of space of yin and Yang, and the common innate divine power of the two worlds!


    The reason why these ghosts and beasts can respond to this space power with a completely different reaction is that They are only used to the energy movement mode of the underworld!


    Ye Fan suddenly wonders, can he reverse the space form of the underworld through the reaction of the ghost beast to the space power?


    "Ghosts and beasts can live freely in the underworld. It''s not that they are more powerful than our monks, it''s just that they adapt to..."


    "If I can learn this way of adaptation at the same time, won''t I be able to..."


    Travel to the underworld?!


    Ye Fan''s heart beats wildly!


    Although there are more dangers in the underworld, it''s not just the difference of space.


    But if the problem of space is solved, it will be able to deal with most of the problems.


    A blessing in disguise?


    Ye fan can''t help sighing. If it goes on like this, I don''t know whether I should hate Yunxiao or thank Yunxiao


    Of course, what we should be most thankful for is that what we have learned is unparalleled.


    For anyone else, I don''t think they will find that the way these ghosts and beasts struggle is different from that of the guys in the sun.


    This kind of time, any other kind of emperor''s law, has no matchless good to use!


    Time is precious. Ye Fan directly disintegrates the dragon soul, enhances his mental strength and improves his concentration.


    All the spatial changes were quickly recorded in his mindI don''t know how long later, Ye Fan found that there are more and more ghost beasts here, and their bodies are getting bigger and bigger!


    "What''s going on? Endless? "


    Looking at the dark sea of ghosts and beasts, Ye Fan finally realizes that Yunxiao is not aiming at him


    At this moment, Yunxiao does feel a lot of pressure!


    If you accidentally "kill" the precious imperial swordsman, the army of ghosts and beasts in hell''s eye is endless!


    "Third sister, take a break first!"


    Yunxiao found that the old three, who had been helping to motivate Hunyuan Jindou, had obviously weakened.


    In this kind of dangerous battlefield, once you become weak, you will let the ghost beast Yinqi invade.


    Therefore, Yunxiao carries Jindou alone, and let the third man rest first.


    Qiongxiao also feel unable to continue to control Jindou, can only take care of the younger sister.


    "Sister! There are so many ghost animals! And the body is getting bigger and bigger. We must find other disciples to help as soon as possible! "


    Qiongxiao wields his flying sword and throws out pieces of real fire, but with the expansion of these ghost beasts, their resistance is also increasing.


    Samadhi fire needs time to roast and burn a cup of tea to completely destroy them.


    Even with Jinjiao scissors, it''s still not fast enough to hit those powerful ghost beasts.


    In this way, the speed of the ghost beast is far beyond the control of Sanxiao.


    "Dare to hurt my sister! All die! "


    A black tiger mount into the ghost herd, Zhao Xuan and Ziguang and other free door experts, arrive in time!


    "Big brother! What are you doing here? Is the night tour over at the gate of freedom? " Bi Xiao asked.


    "The sect leader has received your message and knows that the situation is not good. Let''s wait to come to the eye of hell first!"


    Ziguang said: "the master of the gate has seven precious trees. We have left half of our mounts in the gate for two or three days. It should be OK!"


    "Three younger sisters, why don''t you use Hunyuan Jindou together?" Zhao Xuan was puzzled to see that only Yunxiao was using Jindou.


    "Before you come here, Jindou has absorbed tens of millions of ghost beasts. My little sister and I are dying. We can only rely on my elder sister to support us," Qiongxiao said.


    "What? How big is the scale this time? "


    Zhao Xuan asked, "where is my Taoist friend ye? It''s a sharp weapon for him to cooperate with the disintegration of Dafa. "


    Speaking of Ye Fan, Yun Xiao''s face is bitter and regretful, while the other two Xiao are silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3531

    "Is it difficult..." Zhao Xuan''s face was ugly and he didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Stop it! The most urgent task is to deal with the sea of ghosts and beasts first


    Purple light takes out the posture of the eldest martial sister and commands the disciples to sweep around.


    Just then, in the distant sky, a huge green Dharma array was set up.


    "Is it the spirit mountain sky mending array of the witches?"


    "Isn''t it necessary to have at least seven great witches to perform this array?"


    "It seems that the situation in Wa palace is in crisis."


    "There will be too many ghosts and beasts pouring out without big killing moves!"


    In the middle of the war, the great battle to mend the sky has been launched!


    See the colorful energy Boulder, falling from the sky.


    Fang Yuan hundreds of millions of Li, Da Zhen frantically suppressed all the ghosts and beasts flying out of hell''s eye!


    Wu Peng, Wu Gu and other eight great witches, standing in the eight directions of the array, constantly chanted the pithy formula of praying for heaven.


    The pressure of the people in the free door is sharply reduced, and finally there is another chance to breathe.


    "Don''t lose people! It''s enough to be pressed by yuxu palace. You can''t make those medicine jars laugh! "


    Purple light drives colorful fragrant car, galloping and rushing.


    Is killing to enjoy, but see tens of thousands of tentacle like Yin Qi, from the eye of hell suddenly drill out!


    "Elder martial sister, be careful!"


    Purple eyes dew cold light, "carving insects trick!"


    She called out the magic weapon in the shape of four elephant pagodas, which soared in an instant. She carried a powerful force and suppressed it hard!


    Countless black tentacles were crushed, but some tentacles even entangled the huge tower.


    What''s more, there are more tentacles in the follow-up!


    Tentacles do not attack, grab the tower, directly drag down!


    "My four elephant Tower!"


    As soon as Ziguang saw that his magic weapon was out of control, he was very anxious and wanted to snatch it back!


    "Elder martial sister, don''t go deep!"


    Zhao Xuan went down at this time, a gold whip swept, cut off these tentacles!


    The four elephant pagoda flew back to Ziguang''s hands.


    "My four elephant pagoda is the power of congenital four elephants. It contains the road of heaven and earth. How can this ghost in the underworld drag it?"


    Purple light after fear, quickly hide the four elephant tower.


    "In the sun, few people can take away your four elephant pagoda by force, but how can you tell the things in the underworld?"


    At this time, the eye of hell once again flew tens of thousands of tentacles!


    "Hide your head and show your tail! How dare you do it again? "


    This time purple light learned to be good, no longer use the four elephant pagoda, holding the golden flying sword, go up and wave the sword light.


    But she only cut off one tentacle with one sword!?


    "Poop, poop! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the tentacles instantly burst out black needle like energy, breaking through the purple light and the magic weapon of Xiangche!


    Purple light a body essence blood flies to sprinkle, dumbfounded, can''t believe oneself was plotted!


    "Elder martial sister!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Zhao Xuan roared, but now he couldn''t protect himself. The black steel needle burst out of the black tentacle and pierced him and the black tiger!


    "Why Maybe... " Zhao Xuan vomited blood.


    He''s just a God, but Ziguang is a real God, and the body becomes a saint!


    If you can hurt the purple light, it''s definitely not an ordinary ghost beast!


    As soon as Ziguang gritted his teeth, he cut off those black needle like objects heavily with his sword. It was a magic way of space transfer to avoid the next round of attack.


    Hunyuan Jindou Huaguang!


    Yunxiao sucks in Zhao Xuan in time, and then sends him to a safe place.


    "Boom, boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the distance, a black column through the sky pierced the sky mending array of the witches!


    The eight witches quickly scattered, but these black pillars are still rising from the eyes of hell!


    "No! We were cheated! The big ghost behind this is so cunning! "


    Wu Peng said to the gods in the sun: "just now, it was all temptations! The strength of this big ghost is higher than ours! "


    "Our consumption is not small. If we go on like this, we will only be reduced to the rations of this big ghost!"


    "Wait for the beast of Xumi mountain to come, don''t love to fight!"


    "No kidding! Before the beast of Xumi mountain comes, there must be anxiety. Do you really have time to wait? " Purple light is furious.


    Just at this time, those black pillars, even a gap opened countless holes!


    A dark ball, rolling in it, like countless eyes!


    These "eyeballs" constantly fall off, relying on Yin Qi, quickly turn into countless ghost beasts!


    "Proliferation


    The faces of the gods have changed greatly. Some big ghosts are just powerful themselves. If they are eliminated, they will be.


    But a big ghost that can "multiply" is equivalent to bringing thousands of troops.This kind of big ghost is basically "ghost king"!


    "How can this happen? The big ghost has no breath at all. How should we deal with it?"


    "No, it''s hidden! Don''t forget, when we first came here, we were still confused by magic


    "There''s no time for hesitation! The ghost king is planning to hurt us seriously. There must be a big plan. We must interrupt it! "


    Three Xiao can''t take care of the lack of body and mind, once again urge Hunyuan Jindou, quickly devour these ghost beasts.


    But the black cylinder that constantly rushes out from the eye of hell makes the gods miserable.


    The ghost King''s strength was higher than them, but he refused to come out and kept sneaking attacks below.


    However, even the body of the true God does not dare to enter the eye of hell easily.


    After all, it''s the real underworld, and it''s also the main battlefield of the enemy. God knows how many ghosts there are?!


    "Eh!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    after a while, I heard a roar!


    A strong man with long hair, bronze color, strong muscles, and bold and unrestrained, appears above the eye of hell!


    He tore his hands, as if to tear open the dark sky!


    Tearing power, with a domineering law, directly swept the sky!


    A ghost beast invisible in the sky was torn to pieces by the man!


    The strong Yin Qi spurted out from the ghost beast''s body and completely drowned the strong man!


    The strong man was covered in black smoke and showed his teeth, but there was a touch of arrogance and uninhibited between his eyebrows. He didn''t take it seriously.


    "Chiyou!"


    The gods of zizimen and wa palace finally know where the fool who is guarding the eye of hell has gone.


    He was eaten by the hidden ghost!?


    Fortunately, Chiyou forced out of the big ghost and tore it!


    As soon as the hidden ghost died, the scene of hell''s eye changed greatly and became the ferocious appearance of the past again.


    The ghost King hiding in the abyss has finally revealed his true face!


    Countless white teeth, a long, dense, black pillars, it is the ghost king of the tongue forest!


    "Kill it quickly!"


    Purple light yelled, found a chance to revenge, naturally do not want to let go.


    For a moment, the gods on the scene showed their own magical powers, carried their feet to practice, and all kinds of divine lights and sword lights came down in all colors!


    But the ghost King opened his mouth and spat out dozens of black tongues!


    The tongue is as hard as the pillar of heaven. Beat and wring all these attack means!


    "Get out of here! It''s my grandfather''s favorite long ago! "


    Chi You''s wounds have not yet healed. He has rushed down with his flesh and blood!


    He did not say a word, a fist hit out, all the energy into a dark color of the chaotic airflow!


    The force of brutality, forcefully launched an explosive wave of energy, a fist, but as if to blow up countless worlds!


    "Boom -"


    dozens of black columns crushed by other people''s attack, but they were completely destroyed by this blow, and they were all gone!!


    "Monster..."


    Ziguang and others are unwilling, but they have to sigh.


    "What does that fool want?" Ziguang was shocked.


    "Chiyou! Don''t be impulsive Wu Peng yelled, but there was no time to stop him.


    Chi you burst the ghost King''s tongue is not enough, even "still not enough", frowning also jumped down the hell''s eyes of a lifetime!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3532

    Compared with the big mouth of the ghost king, Chiyou''s big body is a drop in the ocean!


    In the blink of an eye, Chiyou has disappeared.


    However, the ghost king was obviously extremely intelligent. Seeing that the big ghost, who was performing magic, died in the hands of Chi you, he knew that Chi you was the key fighting force at the moment.


    Ghost King see Chiyou down, also not in a hurry to attack, even directly hidden and dark!


    When the gods saw this, they all gritted their teeth and became more anxious.


    Obviously, the ghost king wants to "target" Chiyou!


    "I''m afraid the madman can''t understand people?"


    "Just wait here for the ghost king to come out. Why are you so anxious?"


    "Well! The ghost king set a trap for him, and he got in by himself! "


    Ziguang and others were extremely speechless.


    "He doesn''t think that if he kills the ghost king, the night tour will be over, does he?" Xiaobao said with a smile.


    Ghosts traveling at night is a disaster that will break out when ghosts and beasts in the underworld accumulate to a certain extent.


    The ghosts and beasts of the underworld are as endless as the creatures of the sun.


    All they have to do is to cut off the ghosts and beasts.


    Once the number of ghost beasts is reduced to a certain extent, no matter the big ghost or the ghost king will launch an invasion again.


    Because although most of the ghost beasts have no wisdom, they don''t want to die in vain.


    But if they go to hell, it''s different!


    "The underworld is the territory of the ghost beast. The ability of the ghost beast is unlimited and can recover quickly. It''s more than twice as difficult to kill the ghost king there!"


    "Not to mention whether the fool can kill the ghost king, he''s in the ghost beast''s nest. He''s lucky to come back alive!"


    Ziguang shook his head and said, "Master said that unless he had to, he would not go to the underworld until he was able to complete his cultivation.".


    "Otherwise, the underworld is in danger. Even if the body becomes holy, the realm of the true God may be destroyed by a single thought


    "Elder martial sister, Chi Youben is a lunatic who doesn''t listen to advice. Our top priority is to get rid of the remaining ghosts and beasts!"


    Yunxiao said in a loud voice: "while the big ghost who used the magic trick died, the ghost king went to deal with Chiyou again. We need to clean up the battlefield as soon as possible!"


    "Yun''er said it! You have to take revenge for your brother! "


    Zhao Xuan then came back from a distance, waving a Golden Whip.


    He was schemed by the ghost king just now and was seriously injured. Thanks to the mixture of gold bucket, he was able to save his life.


    But after all, the cultivation was there. Now it was in a safe position and recovered quickly.


    "Brother, be careful! I can''t save you every time! "


    Yunxiao glared at him and continued to kill the ghost.


    Zhao Xuan''s face was bitter and astringent. Because he had been delayed for a long time, his Taoism was damaged. He was not as good as Yunxiao, and now he is not in the eyes of his elder sister.


    "Brother, don''t be sad. Elder sister cares about you," Qiongxiao said.


    "Yes, my sister''s knife mouth and bean curd heart," Bi Xiao also advised.


    Zhao Xuan wry smile, "I understand, two younger sisters, I help you to control Jinjiao scissors with skill!"


    After that, the brother and sister urged the Jinjiao scissors together, which made it a lot easier.


    On the other hand, Yunxiao is alone, fighting for the solid cultivation of the true God and leading the way.


    At this time, under the eye of hell, there was another surge of vigilance from the gods!


    The surging Yin Qi, the surging waves, the circles of black fog, into countless black dragon general, constantly shuttle back and forth!


    "Be careful! And the big ghost! "


    Like a black meteor like ink surge, it flies out of the abyss and reversely impacts all monks!


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Purple light wields the art of separation. Dozens of separation wield golden flying swords at the same time, and wave golden waves to form a golden sea.


    I thought I could destroy these black stars in an instant, but I didn''t expect that the effect was very small?!


    Black Star Army through the golden ocean, approaching the monks!


    After careful identification, we found that the black stars are all ghost beast missiles compressed by various ghost beasts!


    Zhao Xuan whipped down hundreds of ghost beasts, but only broke a dozen!


    "What''s the matter? How can this Yin Qi be so solid? "


    "It''s the power of the big ghost! That big ghost is protecting these ghost beasts Qiongxiao exclaimed.


    Wrapped in a thick shield of Yin Qi, the ghost beast that could have been killed by one blow became very difficult.


    All kinds of ghosts and beasts, relying on the super fast speed to approach the friars, open their teeth and claws, pounce on the friars.


    "Jinjiao scissors!"


    The Golden Dragon scissors shuttled back and forth, barely blocking a wave of attack.


    But as the army of ghosts and beasts became more and more difficult, the battlefield of killing ghosts and beasts became more and more dangerous, and everyone''s position was also extremely messy.


    "Sister! Don''t go too far away! DangerAt this moment, Yunxiao was the farthest away, and all the friars in the free door were a little uneasy.


    At this time, a black hand, like a vast world, emerged from the abyss!


    That black eight fingers giant hand, is just want to ride the cloud of green Luan to directly hold!


    Sure enough! This big ghost is to disrupt everyone''s formation, so as to break them one by one!


    Yunxiao also consumes a lot at this time, but with Hunyuan Jindou in hand, it sucks at the big hand directly!


    "Even if you are a big ghost, you can''t escape from the magic power of Hunyuan space!"


    Hunyuan Jindou is shining, and the black hand is out of control. The big ghost in the abyss seems to be dragged out!


    But at this time, Yunxiao turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "Sister!"


    "No! There are too many ghosts and beasts this time. Yunxiao has overused the golden fight! "


    Hunyuan Jindou is known to contain heaven and earth, but the cultivation of users also limits the power of Lingbao.


    The huge black hand found that when he had the chance, his fingers were solidified into black iron and clapped to the sky with a faster speed!


    "Cloud! ¡ª¡ª¡±Zhao Xuan and others were shocked.


    Lightning, stone and fire, a blue with gold, dense ancient clumsy seal, from the sky!


    As the great seal falls, it turns, just like the world, stirring the noble spirit!


    "Long! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with a dull sound, countless ghost animal meteors were torn up, and the big black hand also collapsed!


    Taoist Xiaobao then flashed out from the side, held the cloud and gave her a golden elixir.


    "Younger martial sister, you''ve made old mistakes again. You''re too forced to do it yourself..."


    Xiao Bao sighed and looked at the distance with complicated eyes.


    The congenitally precious seal has been returned to the bearer.


    The friars who came from the imperial sword are the people of yuxu palace.


    "Lao Guang, I owe you personal favor for saving my younger martial sister this time," Xiao Bao said.


    "Ha ha, between you and me, it''s not clear," guangchengzi said with a smile.


    Just then, under the abyss, the big black hand made a comeback again!


    Countless black meteor ghost beast, also set off a frenzy!


    "That big ghost has eaten a lot of secrets, and dare to come!"


    The monks from yuxu palace were also quite surprised.


    "No wonder emperor Xuanyuan said that there must be a great chaos here. It seems that this time he is not an ordinary big ghost!" The old crane rider frowned.


    "If one is not enough, give it two!"


    Guangchengzi once again offered the seal of Fantian, and the seal rose angrily in the wind, which was bigger than the black hand in an instant!


    Thunder, lightning, big print across the sky, a note down, all the black fog to suppress!


    "Hiss Every time I see this baby, I''m so greedy! " Zhao Xuan licked his lips.


    "Zhao Xuan? You''re not dead? " Guangchengzi was surprised.


    "Joke! Master Zhao, how can I die? But I just went out for a walk.


    Zhao Xuan laughed: "it''s you who know later. If we hadn''t come here early, the hell eye would have become a hell territory!"


    "It''s not important to come first and then, who can suppress it is the key," a man with five colors sneers.


    "Old peacock The words are still so harsh, "Zhao Xuan said.


    Guangchengzi said: "don''t fight now. Your Chien Tzu and our Xuanyuan emperor haven''t come yet. We need to suppress the big ghosts here first..."


    But at this time, under the Fantian seal, there was a lot of black Yin Qi, just like ghost vine!?


    "This That''s it! Impossible! "


    Guangchengzi looks surprised. He finds that he can''t recall fantianyin?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3533

    "What kind of magic can this big ghost use to break my magic power?"


    For fear of losing his treasure, guangchengzi drove the black and white flying swords and shot angrily at the big ghost below!


    "Yin and Yang, reverse heaven and earth!"


    The black-and-white flying sword turns into two inborn Qi of yin and Yang.


    I can only hear bursts of thunder. The Black Ghost vine that entangles the seal of Fantian is quickly weathered and dispersed with the wind!


    Fan Tianyin then bloomed again and flew back to guangchengzi.


    Guangchengzi was just relieved. He wanted to recall two swords, but he found that there was no movement!


    "Up!!! Evil animal! Give me back the male and female swords! "


    Guangchengzi was so angry that the seal of heaven came back, but the male and female swords were taken away!?


    At this time, behind the old peacock, five colors of divine light were reflected. The divine light turned into five colored silks and fell towards the black abyss!


    After a while, the black fog surged up.


    As if disturbed by the five colors, the big ghost couldn''t control, and a lot of Yin Qi was disorderly.


    Both male and female flying swords were vomited.


    Guangchengzi dived quickly, took back two flying swords, and then turned back.


    "Brother Kong Xuan, thank you for your help!"


    Kong Xuan said coldly and arrogantly, "this big ghost is insidious. Don''t entangle with it. I will suppress it with five colors of divine light!"


    Before the words fall, you can hear the sound of boiling again in the abyss!


    Then, like a volcanic eruption, the dense black ghost beast meteor, like a storm, baptized the monks again!


    The three masters of zizimen, yuxu palace and wa palace all look very ugly!


    They have gone through many times, but they have never met such a terrible battle!


    In addition, both zizimen and wa Palace are very tired. Now there will be another round of large-scale attack. They are really weak.


    "Wuse Shenyan!"


    Kong Xuan''s eyes lit up a golden red flame. Behind him, he was like a peacock!


    The bright blue, yellow, red, black and white plumes turn into the flames sweeping the eye of hell, and suddenly press down!


    Countless ghosts and beasts were burned up by the Shenyan, and finally relieved a crisis.


    However, the boiling sound below was more than that. It was obvious that the attack of the ghost beast had just begun.


    "Where is Chiyou?"


    Guangchengzi then asked: "how can such a warlike man as him disappear?"


    "Before you came, the fool had already chased a ghost king to the depths of hell''s eye!" Purple light is lost.


    "What


    The gods in yuxu Palace are speechless. They know that they can''t count on Chiyou.


    "I know that sooner or later he will be killed by his own arrogance!"


    Kong Xuan sneered and said, "I''ll deal with this big ghost. You just rest assured to clean up the fish that have missed the net."


    "No, we don''t need you to protect us," Yunxiao said obstinately.


    "Yunxiao fairy, look at your expression, how many times can you still use Hunyuan Jindou?" Kong Xuan asked.


    "If you hadn''t come to yuxu palace late, we would have consumed too much. How could you have been rampant here?" The clouds refuse to accept the road.


    Xiaobao is busy trying to make ends meet, "younger martial sister, forget it. The overall situation matters. Now you haven''t recovered. You can''t be brave.".


    "The big ghost is good at restraining the attack magic weapon. If you can stabilize the big ghost here, it will be the five colors of the old peacock..."


    Cloud silver teeth clench, unconvinced way: "hum, this time let you this old peacock show off the prestige!"


    Just then, countless scarlet eyeballs flashed out of hell''s eyes!


    These scarlet eyeballs burst out a thunderbolt of red light, instantly exploded to all monks!


    The monks felt the pressure of the red light and dodged.


    "Be careful! The devil is coming out


    Kong Xuan was very happy! It''s no fun to hide your head and show your tail. Let grandfather Kong pass you by! "


    The great ghost is a thing of the underworld, and it doesn''t know the language of the underworld at all.


    But from the feeling, we can also know that Kong Xuan is provoking.


    The big ghost emerged from the eyes of hell. A head is as big as a cosmic nebula, and countless scarlet eyeballs are like countless stars.


    The whole body is full of blood red lines, but in fact it is blood liquid energy, flowing constantly on it.


    A big hand with eight fingers, full of the back, the whole body just floated out half, already exposed thousands of hands!


    In front of this big ghost, Kong Xuan could not be ignored.


    However, the five colors of the divine light, such as the glow of the sky, will be the whole ghost to cover!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the big ghosts give out a scream of horror, and one eye bursts out of plasma. In fact, they are a large number of ghost animals that hatch from these "eyeballs".


    The red and Black Ghost beasts are more fierce and intelligent than other ghost beasts. They began to attack everywhere.In order to protect other ghosts and beasts, thousands of big hands turned to Kong Xuan and other friars and grabbed them like black thunder!


    "Five colors fire, phoenix dance, dawn!"


    The peacock feathers behind Kong Xuan turned into colorful giant flying feathers.


    These flying feathers quickly gather and rotate at high speed, turning into an upside down river of stars!


    Multicolored Phoenix plume flame light column, with that big ghost''s black giant hand big array, collides together in the air!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the black and colorful shockwaves are raging in the sky!


    The friars have carried enough accomplishments to resist. It''s unbearable!


    "This old peacock, kill ghost beast or kill us?" Zhao Xuan showed his teeth.


    Seeing that the big ghost could not resist the five colors, he saw that the big ghost''s blood streaks gradually appeared gray gold!


    "What''s the matter? This ghost beast Prestige is on the rise! "


    The old man riding on the crane waved a staff to kill a large number of ghost beasts, and at the same time, he turned back and yelled, "Kong Xuan, stop!"


    "Fairy! If you allow me a moment, I will burn the ghost to death! " Kong Xuan was not reconciled.


    "Stupid! You don''t see that yet? This big ghost is evolving by your divine light! "


    "What?" Kong Xuan was confused.


    "Your five colors of divine light are the power of the innate origin. It has the effect of rebirth by integrating the advantages of all kinds of rosefinch! It''s the magic fire of the coexistence of yin and Yang! "


    "The ghost beast wants to invade the Yang and is afraid of Yang Qi, so he wants to rely on your divine fire to melt into the real fire of the pure Yang!"


    "It has become the climate, and its cultivation is not weaker than you. If you can''t burn it, you will only help the tyrant."


    After hearing this, Kong Xuan was in a hurry to restrain his spirit.


    Now it was too late. The big ghost was like molting, and his black shell was chapped and peeled off.


    The blood red lines turned to gray gold, and the body suddenly towered a lot!


    Thousands of arms suddenly grew out of his body again, waving a series of gray gold waves, directly beating Kong Xuan thousands of miles away!


    They didn''t care what happened to Kong Xuan. At this moment, the big ghost had completely come out of the eye of hell!


    With hundreds of pillars, thousands of arms and eyes, a group of more powerful ghost beasts have been bred again.


    "Ghost Ghost king! This big ghost has evolved into a ghost king by divine fire! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3534

    Evolution is equivalent to the cultivation of ghost animals.


    Monks will be promoted, and so will ghosts and beasts. It''s very complicated. So far, monks have very little information.


    I only know that some ordinary low-level ghost beasts are not easy to evolve.


    The more advanced the ghost beasts are, the more powerful they are.


    There are two basic signs for a big ghost to evolve into a king of ghosts.


    One is that it can breed ghosts and beasts, or carry a large number of ghosts and beasts from the underworld into the Yang.


    The two are that the cultivation can be equal to that of ordinary monks in the realm of true God.


    Just now, the cultivation of the big ghost was very terrible, but he didn''t dare to enter the world.


    Now it''s grand, across the eye of hell, it''s obviously completely become the level of ghost king!


    "Including the two ghost kings just now This We have to get out of here first! "


    When Xiao Bao saw the situation, he cried out: "you Taoist friends, it''s better to go first! Wait for the beast of Xumi mountain to arrive before the battle is over! "


    Because Mingquan is now full of Yin Qi. Even at the same level, ghosts and beasts are stronger than humans.


    Therefore, those who reach the level of ghost King usually have to be suppressed by divine beasts.


    Innate aptitude can''t be made up by cultivation alone.


    But the ghost king would not give up. He came prepared and aimed at the clouds.


    Yunxiao''s Hunyuan Jindou has always been the target of great hatred. Now Yunxiao is weak, it''s a good time!


    The ghost King turns around, ten thousand arms turn into the overwhelming black iron wall, to swallow up the clouds completely!


    "Big sister!"


    Seeing this, Qiongxiao and Bixiao rush to transport Jinjiao scissors for support.


    But Jin Jiao scissors approached those black iron arms, only a few of them were broken, and they were blocked out!


    "Cloud! ¡ª¡ª¡±Zhao Xuan roared hysterically.


    Although since ancient times, some monks have died, but no one would have thought that the true God cloud would fall!


    The monks who are eager to disperse are in a mixed mood. Is it possible that It''s the end of the world?!


    Yunxiao''s tough eyes, no fear.


    She spewed out a mouthful of blood essence and dyed it on Hunyuan Jindou. Jindou was brilliant again!


    "Just a ghost king, look at my power!"


    Hunyuan gold bucket top in front of the formation of a gold shield, will be included in the protection of the clouds!


    At the same time, countless dark gray Yin Qi were absorbed into Jindou!


    The huge amount of damage, Jindou help Yunxiao to withstand, but the consumption of Yunxiao, is also more and more huge, especially pale face!


    "Let go! I''m going to save my sister! "


    Zhao Xuan wanted to save people, but he was tied by purple light with an immortal rope!


    "Unless the headmaster comes, everyone will die!"


    "The master can''t make it! Don''t you understand? This time, the big ghosts of the underworld are acting together. They are just dragging the experts of all sides to break through from the eye of hell! "


    Zhao Xuan was very sober at this time, with tears in his eyes: "I''m not sorry to die! Yun''er is not easy to cultivate! She''s more worthy of living than I am


    Hunyuan jindoubian, Yunxiao heard this, but also red eyes.


    But she knew that she was afraid of more bad luck than good.


    Because the blood essence drives Hunyuan Jindou, Yunxiao''s long hair even begins to turn white.


    Eternal face, but also slightly old state


    "Today, even if I die in the sky, I will accept you as the ghost king!"


    The ghost King hissed strangely, as if mocking and angry.


    At the same time, the countless red and Black Ghost animals that it hatched have grown rapidly.


    Turn into an army of ghosts and beasts that can''t be underestimated and surround the clouds directly.


    Hunyuan Jindou had to deal with these ghosts while resisting the ghost king.


    For a time, the golden bucket of this limit operation, become more overload!


    "Poof!"


    Yunxiao''s essence and blood gushed wildly. At last, he couldn''t hold the offensive and was submerged in a dark fog


    "Cloud!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "big sister! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    brother and sister Zhao Xuan and their classmates in zizimen couldn''t believe what they saw.


    The true God of sanctification! Do you really want to fall on the power of the underworld!?


    There is no end to all the calamities After all, it''s just wishful thinking!?


    The ten witches in the wa palace and the immortals in the yuxu Palace are all sighing. Who would have thought that Yunxiao, one of the strongest among them, would fall first?


    "Wait So What''s that? "


    Just when everyone was in a trance for a short time, Kong Xuan, who didn''t know when to fly back, raised doubts.


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, people heard that the clouds "fall" place, what sound is ringing.


    Gradually, this sound, become particularly clear, especially through the clouds!


    That ghost King''s thousands of big hands, wrapped into the black giant ball, actually began to loose!?A dark golden beam of light, from that gap in anger shot out!


    "Emperor What is the meaning of the emperor''s sword


    "Here comes emperor Xuanyuan?"


    "No! This is not the supreme sword! Where''s the imperial sword? "


    All the immortals in yuxu palace were surprised and unbelievable.


    Wa palace big witch also have color change, scalp numb!


    Only those who are alone in the door are radiant and overjoyed!


    "Ye Daoyou! My ye Daoyou is still alive? "


    "How can Can he come out of the Hun yuan Jin Dou? " Qiongxiao and Bixiao can''t believe it.


    I can''t let them think about it. The emperor''s sword has pierced the hand of the ghost king!


    Just now, the impregnable black iron hand and Yin Qi fortress appeared fragile in front of the emperor''s sword!


    "Bang! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    countless black fragments burst and the Yin Qi dissipated!


    A man, holding a huge black sword, with a handsome posture, like a famous sword Cangfeng, was standing there with an introverted look.


    It''s YeFan!


    Looking back, I saw the sky staring at me.


    "Are you all right?" Leaf sail light asked a sentence.


    To tell you the truth, he was going to repair Yunxiao well, but he got too many benefits because of the golden fight.


    Now, Yunxiao is half of his benefactor, and ye fan is too lazy to care too much with this woman.


    Yunxiao didn''t answer. She was confused!


    Why didn''t Ye Fan die? If he didn''t die, why didn''t he be sent out just now?


    Just now, how can ye fan come out by himself!?


    Is Hunyuan Jindou broken? Or was she hallucinating before she died?!


    Ye Fan swept around and asked Zhao Xuan, "where is this? What''s the matter? "


    "Ye Daoyou!"


    Zhao Xuan was about to cry excitedly: "ghosts travel at night! I''m waiting in the eye of hell! Thank you for defeating the ghost king and saving my family yun''er! "


    "No wonder there are so many ghost animals..."


    Ye Fan suddenly said happily, "eye of hell? So Chi You''s here, too? What about other people? "


    Before I finish, the ghost king has launched another attack!


    Even if the emperor''s sword intention, can''t let the ghost King stop the long planned offensive!


    For a time, thousands of arms, toward the leaf sail wave!


    With countless gray and black rays, from the eyes of the ghost king!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3535

    "What a trouble..."


    Ye Fan frowned and waved at Taichu in his hand. A whirlpool of sword like shield surrounded him several miles away!


    The ball shield rotates at high speed, and the black and gold sword is like numerous torrents.


    All the rays and huge arms of the ghost King hit the ball shield as if they were involved in the shredder. The mud ox entered the sea, and it didn''t work at all!


    Yunxiao stands behind Ye Fan and looks at the dense sword sphere around him. He feels the awe of the sword. He is so astonished!


    The best defense is attack!


    The top lethality of the emperor''s sword also brings the top defense!


    However, what makes Yunxiao feel magical most is Ye Fan''s use of sword meaning, which is really incredible!


    A kind of pure energy used to kill the enemy, can it play such a delicate pattern?


    At this time, Ye Fan another sword, the whole whirlpool sword shield, began to reverse rotation!


    "Matchless, reflection!"


    It''s like the reversal of heaven and earth. All the Yin Qi energy absorbed just now is vented to the ghost king in the eye of hell!


    The dark rays, and even arms, carrying the meaning of the emperor''s sword, presented a powerful force and fell down with a bang!


    The hell at present spreads out the burst of harsh roar, obviously the ghost king is also injured not lightly!


    This reflection, compared with the general counter attack sword, can copy the original appearance of various moves and then fight back.


    You need to control the incoming energy in an instant.


    This makes reflection more efficient and simple than counterattack, so ye fan has not been used for a long time.


    Today, Ye Fan has a deeper understanding of space and makes reflection more feasible.


    The ghost king, who had just been promoted, seemed to realize that he had kicked the iron plate and finally stopped the offensive.


    The pressure of the people above dropped suddenly, and they had a chance to breathe.


    As long as the ghost king didn''t do it, the friars killed the general ghost beasts. Naturally, they killed the army of ghost beasts in an instant.


    The ten witches in Lingshan quickly set up a rain praying array to recover their spirits, and by the way, they purified some ghost animals that had escaped from the net directly on the spot.


    "Where are Chiyou people?" Ye Fan asked Zhao Xuan again.


    Zhao Xuan came back and said, "he He chased another ghost king and went to hell''s eye. I''m afraid More evil than good... "


    "What? He went down? "


    Ye Fan frowned, "he hasn''t finished the immortal body yet?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not so easy for the ignorant posterity to survive in the most holy place?"


    Kong Xuan flew back at this time. Although he had just been hit, he was protected by the five colors of the light, and he was not hurt.


    Ye Fan looked at each other''s five rays, and probably guessed who it was.


    "I have said that Chiyou is too arrogant and will die of his own recklessness sooner or later."


    "Are you Kong Xuan of yuxu palace?" Asked Ye Fan.


    Kong Xuan was very proud. "Boy, it seems that you have a lot of insight I know this seat


    "Here comes Ji Xuanyuan?"


    Ye Fan looked around.


    "Emperor Xuanyuan is dealing with the ghost gate near yuxu palace, but he hasn''t come here yet," Kong xuandao said.


    Ye Fan "Oh" sound, did not pay attention to him, mind their own problems.


    Kong Xuan was hung aside, some silly eyes, it is difficult to find him to talk, just to ask where Ji Xuanyuan is?!


    "Boy! How dare you play with me? " Kong Xuan was furious.


    Ye Fan looked at him inexplicably, "how can I fool you? I didn''t even know you. I saw you for the first time. "


    "No Don''t you know? " Kong Xuan almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    "Ha ha ha! Ye Daoyou said well! Old peacock, you think you are a primitive crystal. Everyone should know you? " Zhao Xuan laughed.


    Even Yunxiao and others couldn''t help laughing.


    Under the immortal sage, Kong Xuan had few rivals, and he was also quite domineering in Mingquan.


    Before emperor Xuanyuan entered yuxu palace, although Kong Xuan was a member of yuxu palace, he spent most of his time in Xumi mountain, where he was accompanied by the beast.


    Because in Kong Xuan''s view, these immortals in yuxu Palace are not his opponents.


    This is true for the people in yuxu palace, and for the monks in zizimen and wa palace, Kong Xuan naturally has no good face.


    So, behind our backs, we all wanted to vent our anger, but unfortunately, we couldn''t fight.


    "Boy! Today, no matter what hell''s eye is like, you must give us an account! "


    Kong xuanke, no matter whether he is an imperial sword or not, has seen a lot of artistic conception at the imperial level. He is not invincible.


    "Don''t make any noise. I''m thinking about something..."


    Ye Fan is suffering from a headache. He has no idea to appease this arrogant guy.


    Chiyou went to hell''s eye. According to reason, no matter what.


    However, on the one hand, he has a close relationship with Chi you; on the other hand, he promised Bai qianluo that he would help her find her father.A man is a man of many words.


    If Chi you really died down there, wouldn''t he break his promise?


    "Don''t Don''t make any noise? "


    Kong Xuan''s face is stiff. From ancient times to the present, no one dares to tell him to be quiet!


    All the immortals have strange expressions, some of them can''t laugh or cry.


    "This old peacock, also has the time to eat shriveled, hehe..." Taoist Xiaobao wiped his nose.


    "Brother Kong, after all, it''s the first time we met. The young people don''t know why. As a senior, don''t be too serious." guangchengzi came to persuade us.


    Kong Xuan sneered, "let him be reasonable! Do you really think you are emperor Xuanyuan and dare to be so arrogant? "


    I saw a flash of five colors behind him, turned into a series of colorful fan, stroked in front of YeFan!


    Ye Fan hand light, just found, too early was taken away!?


    "Old peacock! Ghosts travel at night, the battlefield of killing ghosts. What''s the matter with you taking our weapons? " Purple light is furious.


    "Why, this boy has joined you? Also, he didn''t want to come to yuxu palace to ask for no fun, "Kong Xuan sneered.


    "Kong Xuan, give the sword back to the young man. Now is not the time to quarrel," said the old crane rider with a frown.


    "Don''t worry, immortal. What''s wrong with the eye of hell today? I''ll take care of it by myself, but this boy is so rude. I have to give him some color to see..."


    Before Kong Xuan finished speaking, he saw Ye Fan reach out to him


    "You What are you doing? " Kong Xuan''s eyes seemed inconceivable.


    Ye Fan does not speak, a face indifferent, as if from an invisible space bag, stir up something.


    A moment later, Ye Fan took back his hand.


    In addition to Taichu, Ye Fan also brought out several other Lingbao level flying swords.


    "You don''t need swords. What are you doing with these good swords? I''ll take it for you.


    It is not allowed for Kong xuanduo to say that ye fan has put several flying swords into the ring of sword God.


    A group of immortals were stunned!


    Good guy! Kong Xuan has always been the only one to brush away other people''s treasures with five colors of divine light. This time, the old peacock can''t steal chicken by himself?!


    If you don''t earn it, you''ll lose it!?


    "How can You How can you get it back from me? " Kong Xuan was silly.


    Don''t mention him, even other people in yuxu Palace''s eyes at Ye Fan have completely changed!


    "Worthy of being the swordsman of the Emperor It''s not easy to cultivate the way of the emperor.... " The fairy stroked his beard and nodded.


    Yunxiao is thoughtful, but not likely After all, if that''s the case, it would be terrible!


    Just at this time, the black air below was surging, and it was obvious that the ghost king was making a comeback again.


    "The night tour of ghosts is not over yet, everyone be careful!"


    "Old peacock! Stop fighting inside. It''s important to guard those two ghost kings first! " Guangchengzi said.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, even if your Xuanyuan emperor, our sect leader doesn''t come, and ye Daoyou is here, those two ghost kings can''t cross the Leichi half step!"


    Zhao Xuan has now become a fan of Ye Fan. He thinks that this little Taoist friend is really amazing!


    Suddenly, Ye Fan shook his head: "I don''t have time to kill ghosts here.".


    "What!? Ye Daoyou, you Where are you going? "


    "We can deal with most ghost beasts, but to subdue the ghost king, we need your imperial sword," Yunxiao said with a complicated look.


    "Hum, are you afraid of the cowards?" Kong Xuan was still very unwilling.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to pay attention to it. He just looks into the abyss and says, "I''m going to find Chiyou.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3536

    Everyone was shocked!


    "Ye Daoyou! Absolutely not! You have not yet become a true God, and you are not immortal. If you go down to the underworld, you are really dangerous! "


    "Yes, the rules of the underworld are quite different from those of the sun. If you want to survive, you have to rely on luck!" Purple light said.


    Ye Fan sighed. He didn''t know that it would be dangerous to go by himself.


    But promise is promise!


    He promised Bai qianluo to find Chiyou.


    You can''t go down to Jiuyuan, but let Bai qianluo and his father Yin and Yang separate.


    Moreover, out of selfishness, he really wanted to meet Chiyou for a while.


    "I have the idea of a king''s sword. I should be able to protect myself.".


    "Xiaoyou, the emperor''s sword is above everything, but your body is not above Yin and Yang!" Guangchengzi also advised.


    Ye Fan smiles, "I have a reason to go. Here It''s up to you.


    Before the words fall, Ye Fan has turned into a black and golden beam, falling into the bottomless abyss!


    "Alas, the emperor''s mind is as firm as a rock. Once he makes up his mind, it''s useless for others to say anything," sighed the fairy.


    "It''s just a bunch of self righteous guys," Kong Xuan sneered.


    At this time, the black fog in the eyes of hell evolved into hundreds of millions of black forests!


    It''s a forest, but it''s not any plant. It''s a tree made of all kinds of Yin Qi.


    Gradually, the trees interlace with each other, weaving into a dense network.


    "And what is this?" Purple light surprised way: "have never seen this kind of ghost beast.".


    "It''s not a ghost beast, it seems that it''s building a fortification," Xiaobao said, touching his chin.


    "No matter what? All the Yin Qi coming out of the eye of hell is broken up


    At this moment, Kong Xuan was full of anger, and the five colors of the divine light came back to power again, bringing down the sky!


    The divine light is like a burning cloud, raging in this black dense tree network.


    After burning again, although a lot of them have been destroyed, they are still growing crazily!


    "Look! There are ghost beasts moving down there


    A friar who cast his thousand mile eye spell saw something was wrong.


    All the immortals showed their magic power one by one. After careful observation, they were shocked and changed color!


    Under the tree network, there are hundreds of millions of ghosts and beasts rushing in all directions!?


    "It''s a cover up! Do you want to hide from the world? "


    "It must be the ghost king below. Knowing that strong attack is not good, he plans to defend with all his strength and escort these ghost beasts into the sun!"


    "If there are too many ghosts and beasts released, there will be too many places to take care of. We can''t keep them at that time..."


    The fairy old man frowned and said, "in the past few times, when I met the ghost king, I was bold and aggressive.


    "It''s strange that the two ghost kings should be so intelligent this time.".


    "Maybe We have always underestimated the wisdom of those ghosts and beasts in the underworld, "says Hiroko.


    Kong Xuan swept the crowd coldly: "what''s the use of these? No matter what the reason is, there is no choice but to break the big net like tortoise shell


    "The old peacock is right this time. We can''t make the situation here more serious until the sect leader and Xumishan beast are in the future..." Xiao Bao squinted.


    "It''s a pity that we spent a lot of money just now in the free gate and the wa palace. It seems that we can only rely on you in yuxu palace," Qiongxiao said.


    "Ha ha, in the face of the invasion of the underworld, we should be in the same boat," guangchengzi said with a smile.


    Xiaobao then quietly took out a magic weapon in the shape of an immortal lotus from his sleeve.


    He picked a lotus leaf and threw it into the air.


    The lotus petals turned into light pink rain, falling from the sky


    In the blink of an eye, all the people present not only felt that their physical condition was 100% restored, but also felt as if they were helped by God!


    As soon as Xiaobao finished using it, he had put away the lotus for fear of being seen.


    "Elder martial brother! Your lotus, how full of innate aura, is what baby? Why never? " Yunxiao, with sharp eyes, asked straightforwardly.


    Xiaobao smiles awkwardly, "it''s just a gadget. Don''t pay more attention to it.".


    "Trinkets? There are dozens of deities and several true deities here. Your petal can instantly restore our state. It''s much more powerful than any panacea! "


    Wu Gu''s eyes glowed and said that all the ten witches in Lingshan were very interested in pharmacy, and they were attracted by the lotus.


    "If I guess right, even if it''s the first lotus in the legend, the rootless fairy lotus?" The fairy said with a smile.


    Xiaobao said: "big witch, fairy, you are serious. It''s just a small thing. It''s not so mysterious.".


    "Xianweng, what''s the virtue of this old man, you and I don''t know? Ming Ming has collected countless treasures, but he is frugal and cautious in his daily life, for fear that who will stare at his treasures.Guangchengzi said with a smile, "I don''t think you should be called Xiaobao, but" treasure collector. "


    "Cough..." Xiao Bao changed the topic: "now that you have recovered, it''s time to deal with the army of ghosts and beasts..."


    In fact, there is no need for him to say that monks from all sides have once again used their magic power to kill ghosts and beasts in the direction of no use.


    Zhao Xuan, Yunxiao and others would gaze down from time to time.


    I don''t know if ye fan is safe below, and if he has found Chiyou


    And at the same time, right now in hell.


    Here, it has been regarded as the real underworld.


    Yin Qi is as strong as deadly poison. It''s like a crazy beast to devour Ye Fan.


    Danger is everywhere!


    Ye Fan in order to prevent accidents, after entering, will be four heavy disintegration, promoted to five heavy!


    This time, Wuzhong disintegrated and did not hurt YeFan.


    This is also thanks to the understanding of the most original power of space in the blending golden bucket.


    Generally speaking, the power of space only gives monks one more ability, and can''t increase their accomplishments or anything else.


    But ye fan is different. After being tempered and studied by the dragon pond, Ye Fan has become a "human dragon".


    The dragon has almost all the energy, and ye fan is like a "Jigsaw Puzzle Player". He can complete the jigsaw puzzle by mastering different energies.


    Now, Ye Fan will be an important piece of "space puzzle", to make up, even if the time is tight, he did not fully understand, but somehow learned!


    In this way, Ye Fan''s "dragon" will be more complete, which will naturally enhance his strength.


    Rao is so, the disintegration of wuchong still consumes a lot of himself, but ye fan can last for a long time because he has a large reserve of pills.


    "Down is down, but how to find Chiyou..."


    Ye fan can''t see anything, just by perception, he can find that there is a wilderness around him.


    In addition to the surge of Yin Qi, constantly running ghost beast, nothing else.


    "This guy is going to fight the ghost king, so I''ll go to the ghost King..."


    "No, the location of the ghost King''s attack should be here. Why didn''t I see it when I came down?"


    Ye Fan muttered in his heart and thought, "yes The rules of the underworld are different from those of the Yang... "


    With this in mind, Ye Fan''s eyes are more black and golden. He uses his newly learned understanding of space to interpret the surrounding space.


    Whether in the underworld or in the sun, the power of the original space is the same.


    Ye Fan jumps over all kinds of messy rules. It''s like pulling out all kinds of branches, finding the main pole of the tree and tracing back several roots


    All of a sudden, the scene changed!


    "This What is this


    YeFan''s scalp is numb!


    Although did not see the ghost king, but in front of a change, still let him shocked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3537

    The ghosts and beasts that were shuttling around, their strange and twisted shapes, have changed!


    Animals in the mountains, wolves, tigers and leopards, fish and insects in the water


    A creature that touyefan could recognize appeared!


    Although Ye Fan doesn''t know many creatures, it looks like some intelligent life.


    It makes Ye Fan feel cold behind It''s human!


    Each one looks ferocious, like the suffering human soul, constantly shuttling and wandering here.


    "How could that be Why are ghosts and beasts of the underworld human beings? "


    Ye Fan knew before that Yin Qi would erode yuan Shen and turn him into a ghost beast.


    But it is reasonable to say that after Mingquan, there will be no human spirit.


    Why do these ghost beasts in the underworld also have human form?


    The point is, shouldn''t they be ghost beasts? How can you tell it''s human?


    Ye Fan immediately removed his unique perspective and saw again that the ghost beast is still a ghost beast, which is quite different from the sentient beings in the sun!


    Can use matchless again, these ghost beasts, restored the appearance of life in the world!


    "Why didn''t I see it before Is it because of the power of space? "


    Ye Fan thought to himself that there are two possibilities for the present discovery.


    The first is that all this is just a trap of the ghost king, what you see may not be true.


    And the second It''s scary.


    It is possible that the life of ghosts and beasts, or that of the underworld and the sun, is actually one


    It''s only because of the separation of yin and Yang and some rules of the five tais that these souls have not been able to reincarnate and have been in the state of ghosts and beasts.


    If ye fan''s second conjecture is correct, there will be a big problem


    The ghost beast they have been killing is actually killing!


    Even, may destroy the soul at the same time, also put those people in the true sense of obliteration!


    Although the ghost beast is in the first attack, but there are still differences.


    The nature of the war between people of different races and between people is different.


    Ye Fan is not sure whether the monks in Mingquan know about it or not.


    They don''t know the big probability. After all, if ye fan is not unique, and by tracing back the source of all kinds of energy, they can''t see this scene.


    "It seems that What else is the secret of yin and Yang... "


    Ye Fan sighed. Anyway, for the time being, he had to find Chiyou first.


    Yuanshen disintegrates!


    Ye Fan disintegrated thousands of Yuanshen.


    After a while, Ye Fan''s mental strength has increased dramatically!


    There is no way. In the underworld, his divine consciousness is greatly limited by Yin Qi.


    Only when ye fan''s mental strength is raised, can he search for the ghost king in a wider range.


    Fortunately, in the state of five fold disintegration, Ye Fan''s brain has been so strong that he can bear even a huge increase in mental strength.


    All of a sudden!


    In the dark, a pair of blood red eyes, with a trace of curiosity, glanced at YeFan!


    "What the hell?"


    Ye Fan frowned. How could anyone?


    He is not afraid of anything, and no matter who the guy is, he uses the sword walking dragon body method, spreads the dragon scale sword wings behind him, and goes back and forth.


    After a sprint, there was a shadow standing there.


    The dark shadow had long hair, tall and straight, dark all over, only a pair of red eyes on his face, and no other features.


    "Can you see me?"


    It''s a little guessing.


    Ye Fan is stunned. What a human being?!


    "You are The ghost king just now? " Ye Fan also asked.


    "Interesting, you can cross the boundary of yin and Yang and see my noumenon?" The ghost king turned to admit it.


    Ye Fan is more heavy, "are you really human?"


    "People? Oh It''s OK, "the ghost king doesn''t care.


    "Anything. Are you a human or a ghost?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Is there a difference between man and ghost?" The ghost king asked.


    Ye Fangang wanted to say yes, but he found something wrong


    People and ghosts are just names.


    "It''s worthy of being the king''s swordsman. You can see it at once." the ghost King chuckled: "you go.".


    "You don''t do it?" Ye Fan doesn''t feel that he will surely win the ghost king in front of him.


    After all, I didn''t do anything about my reflection just now.


    And now, it''s still the underworld, people''s territory.


    Even though the five fold disintegration state, in the face of the ghost king, Ye Fan did not feel that there was an advantage in prestige.


    Before Cronus and other Titans, put here, at best, it is a big ghost level.


    These ghost kings are real monsters of the underworld, kings of the dark matter world!"Since you can see me, then You and I are not enemies, "he said.


    Ye Fan squinted, "why do you want to attack the friars of Mingquan? Why do you want ghosts to travel at night What are your goals? "


    "Are you asking these questions to help us?" The ghost king asked.


    "I want to know the reason," YeFan said.


    "Why?"


    The ghost king suddenly burst out laughing, suddenly a touch of madness!


    "It''s very simple," heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are the cud dogs. "We in the underworld Just for fairness


    Just like crying blood general roar, reverberates in Ye Fan''s mind.


    Ye Fan is more and more confused. He always feels that something is wrong.


    "You think, in the underworld Not fair? "


    The ghost King sneered: "emperor swordsman, if you are willing to join us, I can tell you what I know But if you don''t want to, don''t listen.


    "I know, Emperor artistic conception person, promise a thousand gold, are you willing to agree?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, "because of this, I don''t know the truth, I can''t make any commitment.".


    "In that case, don''t get in the way!" The ghost King''s voice was cold.


    "All right Anyway, I''m not going to kill you. I''ll come to inquire about a warrior who just came down. Do you know where he is? " Ye Fan asked.


    The ghost king heard, "emperor swordsman, do you still want to ask me about others? You know, I''m the king of ghosts


    "It''s not the same whether it''s a person or a ghost. Just now you said it yourself," said Ye Fan.


    The ghost king was choking for a long time.


    "You find it yourself, anyway I''m not here, "said the ghost king.


    Ye Fan listened and had to give up.


    But just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly felt that the shadow of the ghost king was suddenly blurred!


    Ye Fan keenly felt something, and then withdrew his unique perspective.


    In a flash, the black figure in front of us disappeared, and replaced by the endless dark beast!


    The body of the ghost king is like countless black thick lines, which form a thread ball!


    These thick black pipes, like blood vessels, are constantly conveying thick Yin Qi.


    With the heart of the ghost king, the pipe is still constantly creeping.


    Just now those black columns that burst out of hell''s eye are part of these countless black pipes.


    At this time, a certain area of the ghost King''s body was covered up by a large number of black pipes.


    "For the last time You didn''t see that guy? " Ye Fan''s face became cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3538

    The ghost king said: "if you don''t believe it, you can find it yourself..."


    In a flash, countless black pipes set off waves in the underworld!


    The dark tide swept out a vortex of gravity, dragging the sails down!


    Ye Fan knows that the farther away he is from the eye of hell, the more difficult it is for him to return to the sun!


    The ghost king was obviously planning to drag him to the depths of the underworld, so that he would never get out again!


    The terror of Yin Qi makes Ye Fan''s sword unable to be used smoothly!


    Seeing that he is about to be swept away, Ye Fan quickly wakes up the power of thunder in the dragon''s blood!


    "Flying dragon ferry!"


    A thunder fell, and Ye Fan disappeared.


    In the twinkling of an eye, God thunder flash, has returned to the ghost King nearby!


    Yes!


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief and was quite pleased.


    According to the Dragon nine changes of green dragon technique, Ye Fan combined with his own understanding of the power of space, to show a targeted dragon ferry.


    As for the moment when shenlei split himself, Ye Fan''s constitution can be completely ignored.


    So it seems that I can really try the seven robberies green dragon technique of overtaking on the curve?


    Space! Qinglong''s space skills!


    Just think about it, Ye Fan''s heart jumps wildly!!


    "You are not the green dragon, how can you use the green dragon technique? Eh Why do you have the spirit of dragon


    The ghost King seems to have found something wrong.


    Ye Fan grinned and didn''t bother to explain: "it seems that Chiyou is in your stomach..."


    Seeing a part of the ghost King''s body blowing out liquid Yin Qi, it''s estimated that Chi you is making trouble inside.


    Ye Fan also no longer said, direct sword meaning double disintegration!


    The body posture is extremely smooth, a spin, holding the sword arm, line stretch.


    Taichu lifted the weight like light, wielded the sword, combined with the power of space, brought up a sharp shock wave!


    Dimensional exile! Twenty nine!


    Compressed to a critical point of dimensional exile, with the explosive power to destroy the void, instantly arrived at the ghost King body!


    "Roar -"


    the ghost King roared angrily, and his black pipe shaped body overlapped and piled up, and continued to build a dense base forward!


    As soon as Ye Fan''s sword idea touched those tubular objects, it was overwhelming.


    But with the deepening, these Yin Qi are just like some kind of adhesive, which slowly adhere and even dilute Ye Fan''s sword spirit!


    The body of the ghost king is too big, and his cultivation is no less than Ye Fan.


    Twenty nine heavy release disintegration, even forced to eat!


    The sword will destroy all the stars within a few light years. On the ghost king, he may have cut off a small piece of meat, which is hard to hurt his muscles and bones.


    Ye Fan exclaimed, this is probably the typical "quantitative change causes qualitative change"!


    Dark matter, after all, has too much uncertainty. Before he fully understands it, he still can''t control it perfectly.


    "King swordsman It''s a pity that you are not my opponent in the underworld... "


    The ghost King took this sword, obviously also greatly relieved.


    However, it soon found that ye fan not only did not worry, but also showed a look of excitement.


    "What are you laughing at?" The ghost King doubts.


    "I''m happy to have such a tough opponent..."


    Ye Fan hasn''t found an opponent for him to practice his sword for a long time.


    The ghost King became angry and said, "I don''t know how to die. Let me tell you that you are nothing in the underworld!"


    Voice has not fallen, there are countless black pipe, towards the leaf sail burst shot!


    These black pipes rely on Yin Qi, and their strength is as strong as that of congenital black iron.


    Moreover, the ghost king is not a complete brainless attack. All the black pipes surround Ye Fan in a way that coincides with the Xuanmen formation.


    "It''s all over the place!"


    Ye Fan calls out hundreds of liquid swords!


    Each Jian Yi is divided into two parts. They all hold the solid Jian Yi sword and wave the sword Yi against the black pipe!


    Chen Hui! dawn! Star Dragon Pendant!


    The roaring sword like shock wave smashes countless wandering ghosts and beasts in the underworld.


    Black and gold sword meaning and ghost King''s black pipe array, fight tit for tat!


    But the ghost King''s attack area is too big, the black pipe directly bypasses the front of the sword, and starts to encircle from the rear!


    Ye Fan saw this and called out hundreds of thousands of flying swords above the spirit level!


    The flying sword with flowing light can resist the corrosion of Yin Qi only when it reaches the level of spirit weapon and is protected by the will of the sword.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies dragon chanting sword array!"


    The eight wild Stegosaurus roars to those black pipes!


    Burning Dragon King gun, God thunder gun, alternate bombing, shooting in all directions!


    The dragon soul is directly released and disintegrated, forming a golden dragon with tens of thousands of miles, hovering!All the black pipes who tried to hurt Ye Fan failed to get close under the protection of the rock solid sword array!


    "What an imperial swordsman! But if you spend so much, see how long you can last! "


    Just as those strong people said above - the emperor''s sword will be superior to the power of the underworld. Ye Fan is not immortal after all!


    The ghost king is also very clear about this, so as long as you can consume and drag Ye Fan, the final winner is the ghost king!


    Ye Fan''s eyes are black and golden, and he knows that he can''t fight a protracted war


    This is the disintegration of the quintuple, so we can compete with the ghost king. Once it is reduced to the quartuple, it will be difficult to protect ourselves.


    "Kill the ghost, kill the heart..."


    Ye Fan takes out Taichu again and aims at the position where the ghost King engulfs Chiyou.


    A force of thunder surges on YeFan and is ready to go.


    Gradually, a dragon scale pattern appeared on half of YeFan''s face


    However, Ye Fan himself did not notice that his dragon scale pattern, from gold, has gradually become black.


    The dragon soul comes back from afar in an instant. It is integrated with YeFan and radiates strong light!


    Thunderbolt, one move!


    Ye Fan''s figure turned into a dazzling golden lightning dragon, stabbing at the ghost king!


    "Thunderbolt in the sky!"


    Thunder Dragon flash! But it disappeared in an instant!


    In this moment, the space directly gave way to a road!


    When it appears again, the Thunder Dragon has bypassed the dense black pipe array of the ghost king and come to the position of the body!


    "No way!"


    The ghost King obviously knows that ye fan should not be too close to himself.


    Can Ye Fan''s figure, directly swept the space distance, defensible!


    The ghost king once again uses the black pipe to block, but ye fan once again escapes into the space tunnel!


    Thunder Dragon is like a intermittent bright spot, flashing and disappearing three times in a row!


    The fourth flash, has rushed into the ghost King thick black tube protection layer inside!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    there was only one sound of thunder, which rang through the underworld!


    The ghost king didn''t even have time to react, and his body had been chiseled out of a deep pit!


    As the strong light dissipated, a hole that was collided by shenlei and Jianyi began to gush out high concentration dark matter black blood!


    "Ow -"


    the ghost King twisted painfully, and countless black pipes danced wildly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3539

    Seven robbers green dragon technique, split air Thunder Dragon flash, is the use of space jump, to achieve the destruction of defenseless!


    The power of shenlei is powerful and fast, but it is easy to judge the track.


    But once combined with the power of space, the opponent can''t guess which position and distance the thunderdragon will appear in!


    Moreover, because it will not be blocked, so the damage of Thunder Dragon will be real and 100% kill the opponent!


    The ghost king let out a wail, obviously hurt a lot!


    God thunder originally restrained the power of yin and evil, which paralyzed the spirit of the ghost king!


    However, the giant ghost king, even if suffered such damage, is still not enough to make it fatal.


    Ye Fan knew it would be like this, and he didn''t expect to kill a ghost King easily in the underworld.


    His goal is a deeper position


    "Die! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the ghost king came back, and countless black pipes pressed down towards Ye Fan!


    The thunder of Ye Fan''s whole body is rampant again, and a lightning beam rises to the sky!


    "Thunder blade Kill time


    The surrounding space, instantly solidified!


    Those who want to get close to the black pipe, in a short moment, are just foil.


    Ye Fan seems to be the only master in this quiet world!


    Taichu is carrying a lightning blade that rushes out thousands of miles in anger and cuts it down!


    Because he was not proficient enough to use it in a hurry, YeFan was only used for 17 times.


    But This is already the position of the wound. This power is enough!


    When the thunder blade reaches the seven robberies, the only way to "cut time" is to freeze the space and make the opponent avoid it!


    Ghost king can only watch, in a fixed space, Ye Fan a sword split on it, helpless!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    layers of black tubes break and black liquid sprays out, turning into a sea of black blood!


    If it wasn''t for the emperor''s intention to protect his body, Ye Fan couldn''t even bear the liquid.


    "Chiyou!"


    Ye Fan roared, he has noticed that there is a breath in the depth, which is almost the same as the breath of the original pretty God bead!


    A huge palm, out of a piece of black blood.


    Next to him was a man with blood, a strong face and a magnificent physique.


    The strong man doesn''t know how to step on his feet. It''s like an overwhelming force, which makes countless black pipes collapse!


    With the help of this force, the strong man has come to Ye Fan!


    Full height of half a body position, the strong man bowed his head, resolute, not angry from the face of Wei, look calm.


    As if in the belly of the ghost king, the underworld is not worth mentioning.


    A pair of tiger eyes, playful eyes, is quite interested in looking at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan pressed his breath and felt the blood boiling. The hand holding the sword was trembling slightly!


    A short time of less than a second, but as if a century like, surging countless thoughts!


    From the disintegration scroll on the earth, to Dazheng meeting Tangyuan, huaxumen, Jiuli people


    Go to the manshenzhu in the wild temple, the golden tomb, unseal the truth of ancient history, and fight to death in the black hole


    Even after arriving at the Taishi plane, I met Bai qianluo again and learned that Chiyou was on the Trail


    An ancient legend that I have never really seen before, but because of his various deeds, the Dharma he handed down has deeply affected Ye Fan''s life path!


    Now, Ye Fan finally saw this living myth!


    "Here you are?"


    Chiyou light said, no end, very casual.


    As if in their own house, see an old friend door, casually say hello.


    "Here I am."


    YeFan agreed, very simple, but feel has to say, said.


    At least, Ye Fan already knows one thing - Chiyou, knows his existence!


    Unfortunately, at this time, this scene is not a state where two people can exchange greetings.


    Ghost King see two people are in the position of this wound, simply a don''t do two endlessly, black tube densely arranged, inward contraction!


    For a time, the black pipe and the black liquid are wrapped inward to devour them directly!


    "You go! I''ll deal with it


    Ye Fan is about to make a sword, but he finds that Chiyou has already done it!?


    With Chiyou as the center, the dark matter around is no longer controlled by the ghost king, but presents a black storm spreading outward!


    Let''s go!?


    The storm is like a prairie fire. In the blink of an eye, it has been pushed out. I don''t know how many thousands of miles!


    The ghost King''s body is like being hit by a super meteorite, which makes waves.


    The huge dark tsunami submerged the ghost king himself!Not only that, countless black pipes are falling apart, constantly broken, and can''t bear the power of this disintegration storm!


    Ye Fan''s eyes are fixed!


    Chiyou even disintegrated this ghost king!?


    Although it''s not clear how much disintegration it is, this ghost King''s power didn''t suffer much damage from his 29 disintegrations just now


    Now, Chiyou''s move makes the ghost King unable to fight. It''s far more than 29 years old!


    Thirty? Forty? It''s not as heavy as 50, is it?!


    Ye Fan feels a little suffocated


    However, the number of disintegrations is large, which is not the key.


    The key is How can Chiyou show to the ghost king?


    In theory, everything can be disintegrated, but the premise is to master this energy.


    Ye fan can disintegrate himself, the sword, the power of the dragon, and some basic energies such as aura.


    But The complicated ghost king, even if ye fan is unparalleled, is not yet able to achieve.


    Chi you, this guy is not unique. How does he master the energy structure of the ghost king?


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ªWhat''s going on! What''s the trick? "


    The ghost king gives out a grudging roar. It feels that its body is out of control and is constantly exploding on a large scale!


    Countless dark energy scattered and splashed, and black blood flowed everywhere.


    With the disintegration of the scope of growing, the ghost king has been unable to heal, can only choose to sink down, trying to escape!


    Chiyou did not say a word, is to catch up with a fist!


    His fist, looking simple and unadorned, doesn''t even have the power of blood, but the space can''t bear Chiyou''s "power"!


    The space of the underworld is constantly disintegrated, and the fragmented space debris forms a penetrating killing force!


    The injured part of the ghost king was instantly hit by the force of space, making a huge hole that could not be repaired!


    "The disintegration of space..."


    Ye Fan''s tongue, this is still the underworld!


    Or that sentence, there is no double and no double, to do this, is not a level!


    Ye fan can''t help but feel ashamed. He is not as good at cheating in the open book examination as others!


    "Well?"


    Chiyou was about to take advantage of the situation to pursue, but he found something.


    As soon as he turned his head, the wild light in tiger''s eyes swept deep into the darkness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3540

    "Be careful!"


    Ye Fan also found that a more powerful dark matter energy is coming quickly!


    It''s like a long-distance catapult of dark matter. It''s going to smash them directly!


    "Refraction sword shield!"


    Ye Fan calls out dozens of swords and shields to protect himself in front of him!


    As soon as the dark crossbow touched the sword shield, it broke away in an instant!


    Not only that, dark matter envelops the attack, beyond the sword and shield, to devour Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan''s scalp is numb. This pressure is more than twice as powerful as the ghost king just now!!


    How many monsters are there in the underworld!?


    The flying sword and the meaning of the sword can''t support it, and ye fan can''t use the flying dragon ferry.


    Because the coverage of this crossbow is too large, Ye Fan is not confident that he can transmit its attack range.


    And space at this moment has been distorted, rashly using transmission techniques, counterproductive.


    If hit by this force, Ye Fan feels that he will be seriously injured even if he is immortal. In this place, being injured means that death is coming!


    Looking at Chiyou in the distance, he didn''t use any defensive tactics at all. He was fighting back!?


    Chiyou disintegrated the surrounding space, and the space continued to expand, forcing the dark matter back!


    This guy, in this situation, can break up the surrounding space by force!?


    Ye Fan''s tongue, this is not the problem of disintegration level, but Chiyou has a deeper understanding of everything around him!


    It''s the first time that ye fan has learned to analyze with matchless. He has a feeling of "not understanding"


    How does this product work?!


    What''s more hateful is Chiyou''s eyes at this moment


    Chi you has nothing to do with himself, so he looks at Ye Fan jokingly there, as if expecting how ye fan can survive.


    Ye Fan a mouthful of old blood is about to spurt out, this is to see his joke!?


    "Damn I can only try... "


    After weighing the pros and cons, Ye Fan chose a more secure move.


    In a flash, the surrounding space has a huge suction!


    Seven robberies of green dragon, swallow star!


    YeFan itself as the origin, a space door opened, the surrounding dark matter, all were inhaled into an independent space!


    Swallowing stars means swallowing stars. In fact, it''s far more than swallowing stars. Theoretically, it''s infinite.


    It''s a pity that phagocytosis can''t bring any benefits to the dragon. Unlike Taichu magic dragon, phagocytosis can enhance its own strength.


    Although Ye Fan knows a lot about the power of space, he is not proficient in using the green dragon technique.


    After swallowing star, there are still some dark substances flowing to Ye Fan.


    "Hiss..."


    One moment is like fire, one moment is like freezing, another moment is like insect bite, which makes YeFan miserable.


    Fortunately, after a few seconds of suffering, the dark catapult also dispersed.


    "Since you can swallow stars, why not disintegrate them?"


    Chi you is holding a piece of black things in his hand, while gnawing, while asked a sentence.


    Ye Fan Leng next, is ah, oneself how didn''t think all?


    Disintegrate casually, the power of swallowing stars will also increase greatly!


    But on second thought, I don''t think it''s right. I don''t have this ability.


    "I used this move for the first time, but I broke up rashly. I''m afraid I''ll draw a tiger instead of a dog," says Ye Fan.


    "I didn''t think of it, but I didn''t think of it. What''s the man who dare not admit?" Chiyou disdains it.


    Ye Fan frowns. What he cares about is another thing


    "You are not curious, why can I use swallow star?"


    "Why curious?"


    "You should see that I am the blood of the five clawed golden dragon, right?"


    "What happened to the five clawed Golden Dragon? That Ji Xuanyuan is also a five clawed Golden Dragon. Haven''t you learned all the green dragon skills? "


    Chi you said, a god thunder hit himself, flashed in front of Ye Fan.


    "I only wake up to the fire dragon blood, can''t I use the flying dragon ferry?"


    Ye Fan is stunned!


    Chiyou''s whole body lights up blue thunder and lightning again!


    Lesha! The power of white tiger blood!


    Ye Fan is in a mess!


    Damn it! How does this guy practice?!


    Although it''s said that it''s a senior who doesn''t know how many long live, but it''s too bad!?


    The key is that Chiyou will have so much, but he doesn''t use anything, just the body and disintegration.


    Chiyou doesn''t like the skills that other clan strongmen are proud of!


    "As long as it''s strong enough, even if it''s the power of the underworld, use it!"


    "Rules are set by the strong! Only the weak need to abide by... "


    Chi you casually said, then put a whole piece of black material into his mouth, and ate it all!Ye Fan stayed for a long time, then he shook his head with a silent smile.


    "Finally, I met someone who could pretend to be more powerful than me..."


    "What is it? What is it? " Chi you didn''t understand this time.


    Ye Fan is also too lazy to explain. Instead, he asks, "what are you eating?"


    "No?"


    Ye Fan carefully a identification, suddenly speechless!


    "Is it the flesh of the ghost king?"


    Chi You belched and said, "I just killed a ghost king. I''m a little hungry."


    "If you don''t come, I can eat this ghost for a while."


    Ye Fan finally understood why the ghost King twitched just now! It turns out that Chiyou can''t digest it. Instead, he is still eating it!


    "If I can recover more strength, I can kill it. Now it''s better, and let it run away!" Chiyou is not happy.


    Ye Fan surprised, no wonder he only saw a ghost king, the original another has been killed by Chiyou?


    This guy, after killing one, goes into another''s body and eats his opponent''s "meat". After recovering, he plans to continue to kill?


    The key is, what kind of "iron stomach" is it? Can even the ghost King eat it?


    After all, Chi you has a very deep understanding of the dark matter of the underworld, so he can directly eat the ghost beast to recover.


    He is not only the true God, but the outstanding one in the true God!


    "I didn''t have to save you if I knew that..."


    Ye Fan has some bad taste. From the beginning of her feelings, did she meddle in her own business?


    "Are you here to save me?" Chi you asked.


    "Why else would I run down? Let those guys call me "fool" Ye Fan asked.


    Chi You scratched his chest and muttered, "help me Listening to the news, only others have ever asked me for help, but someone has come to help me... "


    Ye Fan''s mouth twitches, suddenly a little understanding, why the group of people in zizimen, mention Chiyou is very uncomfortable.


    The most hateful thing is, this guy is not pretending to force, he is really awesome!


    "Yes," Chi you suddenly nodded.


    "Anything?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "Help me, you can," Chi you said.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "no, I know you Chiyou are powerful. Today is an eye opener..."


    Chiyou shook his head and pointed to the direction of the dark catapult.


    "That ghost is hard to fight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3541

    Ye Fan Leng next, thought to say: "if I didn''t feel wrong, that seems to be far away place, hit.".


    "Yes, it''s comparable to wanzhumie..."


    "So far?"


    "Not much."


    Ye Fan''s brow is locked. If it''s so far away, it can still have this effect. It''s really an extremely dangerous opponent.


    "Today, I''ve killed five ghost kings, but just now, it''s definitely not an ordinary ghost king. Maybe It should be called "ghost emperor".


    "If you can use that move just now, you will be able to come here, but if it doesn''t come, it means you have another plan.".


    Chi you twisted his thick eyebrows and said, "it seems that there must be a big move in the underworld. This time ghosts travel at night, it''s unusual.".


    Ye Fan is a little bit unaccustomed suddenly, this mang Fu''s mind is delicate to analyze, strange.


    But if you think about it carefully, although Chiyou is a man now, he used to be the great emperor of Jiuli.


    He is not a brave and resourceless man, but his heroic character makes him look informal.


    "Asshole!"


    All of a sudden, Chi You clapped his thigh and burst into a fury.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan is confused. Who is to blame?


    Chi you did not explain, a step on the foot, the rapid expansion of space!


    The disintegration space makes Chiyou move thousands of miles away!


    Ye Fan looks fresh, draws the gourd according to the pattern, disintegrates the space.


    As if the map directly elongated, Ye Fan suddenly caught up with Chiyou!


    "Interesting


    Ye Fan is very happy. Sure enough, there is a teacher, Fu Ling, who can make progress faster!


    Can be followed by a moment, Ye Fan heart "click" about!


    A familiar, long lost, and passionate sword will appear in front of him!!


    Not far away is a ghost king like a giant plant!


    The ghost King reminds Ye Fan of the world tree, but it''s black.


    Countless branches, leaves are like a mouth of artillery, continue to spray out dark matter rays!


    Ultra high frequency rays, woven as dense as a net, attack and defense integration.


    But at this time, it seems that the ghost king is at the end of his life. The dark matter ejected doesn''t attack Ye Fan and Chiyou.


    It''s struggling, the main part of the twist!


    Because, an irresistible force has entered the core of the ghost king!


    "Bang bang! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Golden swords are shot from the root of the ghost King''s body and up the main pole!


    A supremacy of the emperor, the momentum of the ghost king, completely crushed down!


    With the golden sword light breaking through the whole ghost King''s body, the ghost king is completely destroyed in a brilliant light!


    The destruction of the ghost king, surging out of the golden and black gorgeous waves, like a supernova explosion in the underworld!


    Deep in the dazzling brilliance, a man with long hair, vigorous posture and dignified demeanor came with a sword.


    Ye Fan swallows his throat. He is no stranger to this face


    Ten thousand years have not changed a bit.


    Ji Xuanyuan was in high spirits, and his brows revealed a kind of admirable monarchy, which would not make people feel unattainable and hard to get close to.


    When ye fan and Ji Xuanyuan''s eyes meet, Ye Fan subconsciously tightens his sword.


    At the moment, Ye Fan feels that his head is muddled and blank


    Ji Xuanyuan obviously recognized Ye Fan, and his mouth was slightly raised.


    "Here you are?"


    The tone is natural, like an old friend I haven''t seen for many years.


    Ye Fan came back to his senses and felt that this was a little familiar, but he still nodded


    "Here I am."


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s palms are full of sweat. To tell you the truth, he himself feels a little humiliated


    It''s not fear or timidity, but It''s a kind of emotion that can''t be explained clearly.


    It''s not easy for ye fan to see these two people at this stage


    "Bang!"


    Without waiting for ye fan to reflect on his mental journey, there was a big bang next to him!


    Chiyou a straight fist up, a burst of burst of disintegration attack, will jixuanyuan hit fly!


    Ji Xuanyuan''s horizontal sword blocked this, and he used the sword to counteract most of the damage, but he coughed and obviously suffered a little loss.


    "Weak chicken, who allowed you to rob my prey?" Chiyou is angry.


    Ye Fan realized that Chiyou was angry because Ji Xuanyuan killed the rest of the ghost king?


    But What is a weak chicken?!


    "Fool, I thought you were dead, and I was going to wipe your ass for you You''re not dead. You''re not dead


    Ji Xuanyuan also ironically.


    "If it wasn''t for being dragged by a big ghost, do you think you''d have a chance to snatch food from me?" Chi You sneered."I think you''re only 70% of your qi and blood. Don''t try to be brave before you recover," Ji Xuanyuan said.


    "Ji Zizi, this is the underworld. Old Jiang Tou is not here, and so are your chickens. Do you want to die?" Chiyou said in a deep voice.


    "I haven''t discussed swords with this little brother yet. You want to compete with me, or do you want to line up?"


    Ji Xuanyuan winked at Ye Fan, looking relaxed.


    Ye Fan stiff smile, what''s the situation? Are these two young children? This is about to fight?


    "I think you have chicken skin, but you don''t have to clean up!"


    Chiyou is like King Kong with angry eyes. His beard and hair stand upright. He pushes his foot and rushes out like a heavy gun!


    He moved to Ji Xuanyuan in front of him in a flash and hit him on the forehead with a fist!


    I don''t know how many times the surrounding space disintegrates, but it looks like a killer fist!


    Although Ji Xuanyuan had a smile on his face, the long sword silk in his hand was unambiguous.


    A sense of supreme sword, draw a clean straight line, ignore the collapse of the space vortex, directly killed this torrent!


    But Chi you had expected that this time it was a kick, and it was a disintegrated hell energy cannon!


    Ji Xuanyuan dodges, waves his sword light and splits a space directly. His figure ignores the space barrier and comes to behind Chiyou!


    At the moment when Ji Xuanyuan wants to cut off Chiyou''s tiger waist, the space around Chiyou expands again, and their positions open again.


    Ji Xuanyuan''s sword failed, and he wielded thousands of sword blades at ultra-high frequency in a long distance!


    These blades did not fly out of the process, directly fell on Chiyou!


    Ye Fan in the side to see this scene, just look at all feel good pain!


    This seems to be similar to the meaning of overlord gun of Taicang, but it is quite different.


    Overlord gun means absolute distance, which means that the concept of length is ignored.


    But the idea of supreme sword is to have absolute priority and supremacy in the face of any energy.


    In front of the supreme sword, space is also a kind of energy, so space gives way to the sword.


    One is to ignore distance, the other is to ignore energy and matter.


    Even Chiyou did not dare to force the supreme sword, because the absolute priority of the emperor''s Artistic Conception!


    Unless it is a great disparity in strength, or as strong as Chiyou, there is no way!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3542

    At first glance, supreme is a kind of imperial mood of crushing overlord in all aspects.


    In fact, it has its own "short board".


    As long as it is energy, it will naturally lose as time goes on and the distance it passes.


    Although the loss of supreme sword is very small, it will still waste part of its strength in the process.


    This point, absolute distance of overlord gun intention, but does not exist.


    No matter how far the distance is, everything in this distance is ignored.


    That''s why Taicang can use that kind of super long-distance gun sense of the other shore flower. If there is loss, the power of the gun sense is too weak.


    However, because Ji Xuanyuan''s own strength is too strong, and the sword''s killing power is too high, the problem of loss is often ignored.


    However, the biggest real weakness of supreme is another point


    The space around Chiyou has already disintegrated before thousands of supreme swords come to him!


    Distorted space, let Chiyou''s body position, direct large-scale transfer!


    Dodge!


    The biggest problem of supreme is that you can dodge!


    Ye Fan had noticed this as early as in manshenzhu.


    As early as in the flood and famine period, Chiyou mastered the "avoid its edge" playing method.


    However, this "short board" is only theoretical.


    Because there are only a few people who can really avoid the supreme sword.


    Chi you can deal with Ji Xuanyuan, Emperor Yan and Xuannv by himself


    It''s not Ji Xuanyuan''s supreme weakness, but Chiyou himself, and his disintegration is too outrageous!


    Just a little bit! Just a little bit off!


    Originally, those swords could chop Chiyou, but they were dodged!


    Ye Fan saw that his back was shining, and he thought with a guilty heart that if he Can you get out of the way?


    If it is their own words, rather than choose to avoid, more willing to use unparalleled to hard, right?


    After all, it''s a little more sure to use unparalleled force to meet the tough.


    The skill of disintegrating the space in an instant and avoiding skillfully is actually a very delicate operation.


    A little slip, rhythm control is not good, will be counterproductive.


    After getting rid of Ji Xuanyuan''s attack, Chiyou launched a counterattack directly from another angle.


    Sandbags big iron fist, hit a blow, space layer upon layer, disintegration advance!


    Chi You''s accomplishments are higher than Ji Xuanyuan''s, and he has been in the eye of hell for a long time, and he eats ghosts and beasts when he has nothing to do, so he is more familiar with dark matter.


    The power here is used by him, and the fist will naturally be more powerful.


    Ji Xuanyuan''s sword spirit instantly combined with the surrounding dark matter to form a suit of armor!


    Inkstone Ice Armor?!


    Ye Fan was so excited that he thought that he had learned how to combine the sword with the green dragon skill. It turned out that emperor Xuanyuan had already done so!


    It''s like-minded!!


    Ji Xuanyuan made a simple round sword, which directly wiped away a lot of damage. The rest of the damage was offset by his armor.


    At this time, Chiyou has once again disrupted the space, flashing in front of Ji Xuanyuan!


    "Bang!"


    Another blow, Ji Xuanyuan flies out!


    "Ha ha ha! You weak chicken, you still have the face to talk about swords with others? " Chi You laughs.


    Ye Fan beside listen to wry smile, please, this where "weak"? You''re so perverted, OK?


    To tell you the truth, Ye Fan didn''t notice how Chiyou hit this fist. It''s too fast!


    Ji Xuanyuan was also a little angry, and a golden dragon soul roared out!


    The dragon spirit contains the pure meaning of the supreme sword. It revolves around Ji Xuanyuan at high speed to wrap him.


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up. He wanted to use the spirit of dragon and sword to completely protect the space around him.


    In this way, Chiyou can''t get close to him to fight black boxing.


    "Again?"


    Chi You curled his mouth, "all day long, he will hide himself in the sword. Can he be like a man?"


    "You break me first, and then you talk nonsense!"


    Ji Xuanyuan has no fear, directly chasing Chiyou began to fight back!


    Due to the attack and defense of the sword, Chiyou is also a little afraid of hands and feet.


    All of a sudden, both of them fell into the stage of equal attack.


    The supreme sword will always attack Chiyou''s life gate from the most accurate angle!


    Chiyou''s disintegration is always at the best time to avoid injury, choose a good position for yourself and launch a counterattack.


    The fighting consciousness of running clouds and flowing water is as fast as the battle of Jinghong. There are too many lights to see!


    These two people''s moves are simple and direct, and they don''t have many fancy tricks.


    However, Ye Fan watched with relish!The layman is watching, the expert is watching!


    Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou''s fighting, the most exquisite place, lies in the "details"!


    One punch, one foot!


    A wave, a stab!


    It''s all details!


    is the essence of their life that they will learn all their lives and become the essence of simplicity.


    The timing of the move, the timing of resolution, the angle of choice, and the priority are all very particular!


    This is not only countless battles, but also "high standard" battles, which can accumulate rich experience and skills!


    Ye Fan focused on watching the two attack, obviously felt that he had been in manshenzhu, when fighting with Tianxing Shenjiang, it was not a concept at all.


    In the battle of benzun, the obvious details need to be changed more, not to mention the actual lethality.


    But what impresses Ye Fan most is the two ancient emperors, whose playing style is more refined than in the past.


    And the more simple the move, in fact, because it is too simple, but the more no flaws!


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up, looking at all the energy changes in front of her eyes, not willing to miss any details.


    "At this point, can we make progress..."


    I have to feel that there is no end to it!


    In a short moment, Ye Fan has seen the two people through thousands of moves.


    In the dangerous underworld, at this distance, it''s not necessary for others to stand by and watch the battle.


    At this time, Ye Fan through the energy trend, found that dark matter energy in all directions, is accelerating the accumulation!


    Like a big net, it is shrinking in a humble way.


    And this breath of energy is the same as those who attacked him and Chiyou before!


    "No, that guy''s coming!"


    Ye Fan quickly dissuaded: "don''t fight! The "ghost emperor" is coming


    But Chi you and Ji Xuanyuan are fighting very hard. They don''t mean to stop at all.


    Ye Fan is worried, not to mention whether these two people can deal with the ghost emperor. The key is that they don''t have to fight in the underworld!


    Those above helleye also need to know what''s going on here.


    Ye Fan also wants to find out why ghosts and beasts in the underworld have something to do with the souls of creatures in the sun


    Now, it''s not the time to go all out in a muddle!


    "Damn it, two old bastards Don''t listen, do you? "


    Ye Fan doesn''t care. The dragon''s blood is stimulated and enters the state of dragon''s blood energy!


    Emperor Dragon sword!


    The ghost of sword God and dragon spirit are disintegrated at the same time, and Ye Fan raises his authority to a higher level.


    "The body of the sword God, seventeen consecutive cuts!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3543

    Ye Fan''s eyes are like torches. Following his own feeling, he finds a breakthrough point and then cuts down with a sword towards the confrontation point between Chi you and Ji Xuanyuan!


    Seventeen in a row, with twenty-three out of the disintegration!


    The overlapped black gold light blade is as wide as the stars!


    In a flash! Chi You''s power of disintegrating space and Ji Xuanyuan''s supreme sword idea are all disturbed!


    In the face of Ye Fan''s incomparable, the strength of the three sides is hard, there is no restraint.


    Although Ye Fan''s accomplishments were not as good as those of the two emperors, they didn''t show all their strength, so they really matched each other!


    Chi you and Ji Xuanyuan''s attack fell on the huge lightsaber of seventeen consecutive cuts, all of which were offset!


    Coincidentally, they looked at Ye Fan.


    "Boy, which side are you from?" Chi you asked.


    "Since I''m a swordsman, I''m on my side," Ji Xuanyuan said.


    Ye Fan helpless: "two ancestors, you did not see surrounded?"


    "I can''t die," Chiyou said.


    "But those above will die!"


    Ye Fan is very clear, just that dark energy heavy artillery, if above many God Zun, is unable to bear!


    Ji Xuanyuan sighed, "it''s useless for you to say anything to this fool. I don''t want to fight for nothing. Go up!"


    Chi you couldn''t stop Ji Xuanyuan, and the ghost emperor couldn''t stop him.


    The sword meaning delimits the space, Ji Xuanyuan rushes out of the underworld quickly.


    "It''s not finished yet. Where are you going?"


    After Chiyou disintegrated the space, he quickly ran away.


    Ye Fan is speechless, and finally leaves him alone?


    He was too busy to follow.


    Around that is ready to spray out of the mass of dark matter, because there is no target, also like the tide of retreat.


    In the quiet underworld, there are several voices talking about something


    "Let them go?" It''s the ghost King Ye Fan met before that.


    "It''s too expensive to kill these three people Our goal is not them, "another steady voice said.


    "Be patient. I''ve been waiting so long. I''m not short of this time..."


    "Our time is coming soon..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everything fell silent again.


    Meanwhile, over the eye of hell.


    The friars of all parties rely on Xiaobao''s "clever hand to rejuvenate". After recovering their fighting power, they finally cleaned up the battlefield.


    Later Ji Xuanyuan rushed to the battlefield and learned that Chiyou and YeFan had gone down, so he went down to look for them.


    "It''s strange why emperor Xuanyuan hasn''t come up yet? Is there any danger? " Guangchengzi was worried about it.


    "Imperial swordsmen are stupid people who don''t listen to me He said, "don''t go on, everyone won''t listen to me.".


    "No, I have to go down to find ye Daoyou. He''s my benefactor. I can''t ignore him!"


    Zhao Xuan was very anxious, but just as he was about to go out, he was grabbed by Yunxiao!


    "Where are you going? Below is the underworld! When you go down, you may not be able to identify the direction. Do you still want to save people? "


    "Chiyou and Emperor Xuanyuan are both real gods. How can you compare their speculation on space?" Cloud rebukes.


    "Sister, when you say that, isn''t my ye Daoyou..." Zhao Xuan was more worried.


    "He''s a king''s sword. There will be a way, and His space power attainments may be extraordinary, "murmured Yunxiao.


    Just as he was talking, a figure with a golden sword flashed. It was Ji Xuanyuan who came back from the eye of hell.


    All the people in yuxu palace were relieved and gathered around. Even Kong Xuan also relaxed quietly.


    Whether they admit it or not, these experts are still quite convinced of Ji Xuanyuan.


    "Your Majesty, have you seen Chiyou Asked the fairy.


    "Did ye Daoyou see it?" Zhao Xuan asked.


    Without waiting for Ji Xuanyuan to say anything, the eye of hell flew out two figures quickly!


    Most people are not surprised to see Chiyou come out.


    It was quite a surprise to see that ye fan was also unharmed.


    "Ye Daoyou! You scared me to wait


    When ye fan saw these people, he was very concerned about them, and his heart was warm.


    Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, these people treat each other sincerely.


    As long as you are strong, they will recognize you. That''s it.


    It''s ironic. On the other hand, those people outside are not very strong. They are all resourceful and they are wearing masks.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, I''m not confident and confident.


    The real strong man is the one who dares to show his true temperament to others, instead of being moral and alert.


    "It''s OK, I''m not too deep," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "What''s going on down here? Where''s the ghost king? " Zhao Xuan asked excitedly."Why don''t you ask? Naturally, it was cut off by our majesty. Didn''t you see that the ghost King''s big net disappeared completely with your Majesty''s hand? "


    It was General Li Mu who spoke with a proud face.


    "I don''t think so. Chiyou and ye Daoyou went down first. Maybe you just went to pick up a bargain?" Ziguang sour road.


    "Bullshit! Our majesty is aboveboard and proud. How can we pick up a bargain? " Li Mu is not satisfied with the way.


    After the wind, he said with a smile, "ah mu, why argue with them? Your Majesty''s Wen Cheng and Wu De, the noble king of the human race appointed by the sage, don''t have to worry about these false names long ago."


    "Holy Son of a bitch! It''s just a weak chicken... "


    Chiyou scolded: "a group of sour guys, get out of here! This eye of hell is not your place


    "Chiyou! Your majesty is kind enough to save you. Don''t be ungrateful Limudao.


    "I use him?" Chiyou disdains it.


    Ji Xuanyuan stretched out his hand and motioned his men to be quiet.


    "Don''t argue with this fool. Since the ghost night tour is over, I''ll wait to go back.".


    Ji Xuanyuan said, toward the free door also wa palace people, light smile, "you are also hard.".


    "We are not your ministers. We don''t have to say that," Wu Peng said with a grin.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid I''m used to being an emperor. I see everyone is a servant.".


    In the face of some ridicule, Ji Xuanyuan didn''t get angry, just said with a smile: "I didn''t treat you as ministers, but you are really under me."


    Everyone''s smile is frozen, and they are not happy, but they can''t refute it. They can''t really go to meet the supreme sword for a while.


    "Ye Fan", Ji Xuanyuan directly called the name of Ye Fan.


    Although Ye Fan was not surprised, he still felt different.


    "What do you want me to do now?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t today. My wife Leizu just cried. I need to go back to comfort her."


    "Ha?" Ye Fan thinks he heard wrong. Is he a hen pecked husband?


    Is this a great swordsman? Ye Fan looks down on him!


    The people around Ji Xuanyuan were used to it.


    "Don''t worry, our agreement will count!"


    "I''ll wait," Ye Fan shrugged.


    "Well, there''s one more thing I want to ask you..."


    Finally, Ji Xuanyuan looks at Taichu in YeFan''s hand and wants to say nothing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3544

    Ye Fan probably guessed something, but Ji Xuanyuan sighed.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it another day. I have to go back to see Xiaolei first..."


    Ji Xuanyuan looked too much at Taichu, then turned and left.


    The people of yuxu palace just left, and Jane came in a hurry!


    "Are you all right? Is there any loss? " Jane asked with concern.


    "Demon emperor, you''re late. It''s settled," Wu Peng said.


    Jane was stunned, "so fast? Is there no ghost king here? I guess wrong? "


    "Of course, there are more than one, but the han zi and Ji Xuanyuan have all done it, and now we have more imperial swordsmen, so we can easily solve it!" Zhao Xuan laughs.


    When ye fan heard this, he was afraid that Chiyou would beat Zhao Xuan violently, and he called him "fool" face to face? Do you really think of yourself as Ji Xuanyuan?


    But Chi you didn''t mind. He just wanted to catch ghost animals there. He still seemed very hungry.


    On second thought, Ye Fan understood that Chiyou didn''t like Zhao Xuan at all!


    The lion doesn''t care about the sheep''s opinion, let alone the meaning of the sheep''s bleating.


    Ye Fan felt a little shameless that he had already entered such a state in the world.


    Some clowns how to evaluate themselves, Ye Fan has also been open, too lazy to see.


    However, Chiyou''s simple appearance of ghost eating beast made a group of monks dislike him.


    Ye Fan is speechless. No wonder people treat Ji Xuanyuan differently from Chiyou.


    This Chiyou, at least, is also the emperor of Jiuli. He doesn''t pay attention to the image!


    How does Ruolin like this man? How should Bai qianluo think when he sees his father like this?


    "Lord, is there a ghost king in our ghost gate?" Qiongxiao asked.


    Jane nodded freely and said, "it''s because a ghost king suddenly appeared that I spent more time..."


    "No wonder! I said, "why didn''t you even come to Xumishan?"


    "So it seems that not only the war on our side is tight, but the three ghost gates in Xumishan are mostly fierce ghosts!"


    At this time, a dignified old man with a lot of bottles hanging all over his body came riding a green ox.


    "Big brother!"


    Wu Peng, Wu Gu and other great witches all came forward one after another.


    It is Wu Xian, the leader of the ten witches in Lingshan.


    "Master Wu Xian, what happened to wa palace?" Jane asked freely.


    "The owner of the free gate has a heart. The ghost gate has been held, but Next is the real test.


    Wu Xian said solemnly, "Lord Yao and miss Xi have led all the gods and beasts in Xumi mountain to suppress three ghost kings and a dozen big ghosts..."


    "But there are too many ghosts and beasts. They are still cleaning up the leaky fish in Mingquan. They can''t get away for the time being.".


    "How can Xumishan be so severe? No wonder none of the animals ever came here... " Jane frowned freely.


    "Lao Jiu has just divined a hexagram. The cracks on the turtle''s back are uneven and scattered. Yin and Yang collide with each other. It''s really the result of death. It''s a sign of great evil!"


    Wu Xian said: "if there is no accident, this is just the first round of exploration in the underworld below, and the ghosts will be more difficult to deal with in the future."


    For a moment, everyone at the scene looked ugly. Obviously, they attached great importance to Wu Xian''s divination.


    Ye Fan asked Zhao Xuan, "brother Zhao, who is Yao Ye and miss Xi?"


    "Those are the two great ancestors! It''s all eight robbers! One male and one female, order all Xumishan beasts! "


    Ye Fan''s liver trembles! Two eight robbers, green dragon and beast?!


    Ok Sure enough, the green dragons are all lying in Jiuyuan?


    "Lao Jiu suggested that we should get together to discuss the next suppression strategy, otherwise we would be afraid that Mingquan would fall..."


    "Wu Xian''s words are very true, we should cooperate with the free door," Jane said anxiously.


    "Yuxu palace, we will contact," Wu Peng said.


    "Have you finished? After that, get out of here


    Chiyou was already impatient and waved his hand.


    "Chiyou, this time is about the survival of the sun, you also want to come," Wu said.


    "Go away!"


    Chiyou doesn''t talk nonsense. He drives people.


    "You You fool! How dare you be so rude to our elder brother? " Wu Peng and others were very angry.


    "When Fuxi, the emperor of Wa, came, I might give you some face. You are the only ones who deserve to mention the survival of Yang? How far is it? How far is it


    Chi You laughs, grabs another piece of ghost animal meat, bites it hard, and his mouth is full of black blood.


    A group of people felt numb and did not dare to fight with the rough man.


    We simply don''t care about Chiyou any more. Let''s go.


    Ye Fan wanted to mention that he saw that the ghost beast in the underworld had a soul in the sun, and that he talked with the ghost king.But this matter is very important, Ye Fan also dare not rashly mention, or want to investigate first.


    "Ye Daoyou, go back. I''m busy next..." Zhao xuandao.


    Ye Fan looked at Chiyou and said, "I have something to do. You go first."


    Although Zhao Xuan and Yunxiao were a little worried, they didn''t ask much. They left Ye Fan a jade charm and left first.


    "Boy, why are you staying? Do you want to fight with me? "


    Chiyou waved, "let''s go. It''s no fun fighting with you."


    Ye Fan wanted to talk about Bai qianluo, but he was curious when Chi you said, "why? I don''t deserve to be your opponent? "


    "Yes, but you are not yet."


    "So sure?"


    Chi you said: "your sword will mean nothing to me. Your other skills, in front of me, are worse than the fire.".


    "You are in a state of disintegration, which is already your limit and cannot be maintained for a long time.".


    "Unless you work hard with me, maybe you can play a dozen, but it''s not necessary.".


    Ye Fan''s face is calm, but his heart is full of waves!


    What a Chiyou! It looks rough and savage on the outside, but it''s meticulous in the heart!


    Just met for a while, actually have seen through their own 7788!


    Indeed, their unique, for some fancy skills, is a dozen a quasi.


    But Chi you didn''t rely on magic, he used real power.


    As a result, Chi You''s unique, that is to say, the general idea of sword, is at best a little more lethal.


    Most rely on the disintegration of the family or Famen ancestors!


    "How many times can you break up?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chi You grinned, "disintegrate? Of course, only once. "


    "How can it be? I can see that you were close to the disintegration of wuchong at that time Ye Fan didn''t believe it.


    "Fool!"


    Chiyou scolded: "don''t you usually have to break up again and again?"


    Ye Fan listened, "otherwise? Is it double? "


    Just finished, Ye Fan suddenly thought of a possibility! shiver all over though not cold!


    "You Have you kept it ever since you disintegrated? "


    Chi you is cold to hum, "otherwise? If it can be maintained, why should it be returned? Do you like to be a weak chicken


    Ye Fan solidified in an instant!


    Unbelievable


    This guy No wonder I watched him hungry all the time!


    It turns out that Chiyou did this!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3545

    Always keep at the highest critical point of disintegration!


    Just as ye fan can maintain five weights now, it will always be five weights!


    This is equivalent to the disintegration of quintuple into its own normal state.


    On this basis, if you practice, you can easily touch the six fold


    But the premise is that the disintegration of quintuple should be used to cope with the battle, let alone to live But it''s very difficult!


    Ye Fan thinks that there are many problems to be solved.


    "Can recovery keep up with consumption like this?" Ye fan can''t help asking.


    "You can eat as much meat as you can make. Why can''t you keep up?" Chiyou said boldly.


    "Why is it the same? Absorption and release are two kinds of efficiency, "he said.


    "What a lot of problems!"


    Chi you said impatiently: "your own body, your own brain, if you don''t think of a solution, ask me what I''m doing!"


    Ye Fan speechless, this is not do not understand just ask?


    But on second thought, everyone''s physical condition, there are actually huge differences.


    Chi You''s main way of supplement seems to be to eat, which is his solution. There is no taboo and he has been eating.


    Even if he is swallowed by the ghost king, he will have enough to eat first.


    Ye Fan thinks that he has always had the spirit of disintegration and the elixir of disintegration to speed up his recovery. Maybe he should work hard in this direction.


    Indeed, if you only need to ask questions, it''s too simple.


    The higher you go, the more nobody can help you - only by yourself!


    Chiyou is all the time, with their own high-intensity state, temper themselves, in order to train such a steel, iron, and even "iron stomach"!


    Ye Fan wanted to ask, Chiyou to the number of heavy, but then gave up.


    How much is not the key, the key is how strong, after all, there is no end to disintegration!


    "I think I''ve been very cruel to myself. It seems that I''m far from it..."


    Ye Fan knows better than anyone how hard it is for Chiyou to practice!


    A normal person, let him insist on running every day, walking, sucking stomach, exercise muscles, will be very difficult to adhere to.


    Disintegration, equivalent to every cell in the body, has been high load exercise.


    It''s not only tired, but also the pain of being on the verge of bursting!


    For years, not a second!


    Chiyou has a great talent for all the clans.


    In fact, even if he didn''t have to work so hard, there were few strong men in Mingquan who could compare with him.


    However, standing at such a high starting point, Chiyou is still the hardest one!


    This is the endless pursuit of the peak, some people, born do not know what "satisfaction" is!


    Ye Fan laments that he is not as good as Chiyou in starting point. If he doesn''t redouble his efforts, how can he be qualified to catch up with this great master?


    Fortunately, Ye Fan''s own study of the crazy Devil Dance, and the body gradually dragon.


    Through my own efforts, I have the capital to compete with Chiyou


    Over time, Ye Fan still has self-confidence to compete with Chiyou.


    This may also be the reason why Chi you said, "match, but not now.".


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and saluted solemnly.


    "Thank you, master Chiyou."


    Whether it''s disintegration, manshenzhu or today''s teaching, Ye Fan has benefited a lot.


    Therefore, Chi you can still stand his bow.


    Chi You chewed the meat and looked at Ye Fan deeply for a while, humming.


    "The disintegration is your own practice. You''ve cleaned up the mess for us. You don''t owe us anything, and you have nothing to thank."


    Ye Fan raised his head and said, "it seems that master Chiyou and Ji Xuanyuan really have a good relationship. Even Jiuyuan will come down together."


    "Which eye can you see that I have a good relationship with Ji Zizi?" Chiyou disdains the way.


    Ye Fan pondered and said with a smile, "if it''s not for a good relationship, how can you leave that mural of three people in the golden tomb?"


    "The tomb was not built by Laozi, it''s none of Laozi''s business," Chi you shook his head.


    Ye Fan sighed: "master, I''m not blind. The fight between you two in the underworld is not contradictory at all, but it''s a deliberate fight to show me, isn''t it?"


    "Otherwise, with your strength, I''m afraid I can''t watch you compete at such a close distance.".


    "Also, Ji Xuanyuan doesn''t go down to kill the ghost king, he wants to kill the ghost king, just wait on it.".


    "The purpose of his going down is the same as that of me. He cares about you in his heart. He thinks you are friends of life and death.".


    "If I guess correctly, the reason why you went down to Jiuyuan is that Ji Xuanyuan came down first. You don''t worry, so you can catch up with him..."


    Chi you was silent for a while, and then said, "you are wrong. I came to find Ji Zizi. I''m not worried, but It''s just boring up there. "Ye Fan thought, this may be the "enemy of a lifetime". After fighting for a lifetime, in fact, the enemy has become a friend.


    Between them, even if they fight and fight when they meet, they can''t do without each other.


    "You are a good boy! I''m more promising than that one


    Chi you suddenly appears beside Ye Fan and pats Ye Fan on the shoulder.


    "That girl is like a little girl, not a man! I don''t have enough self-cultivation. I can''t beat Lao Tzu even if I have the will of the emperor''s sword. What a waste! "


    "You''re very cruel to yourself. You''re a man! Hurry up and let me have a good time! "


    Ye Fan was patted shoulder pain, but heard inexplicably: "Xuanyuan emperor how little girl? I look very manly. "


    "Shit! That weak chicken is a crying ghost! Please pack one! You didn''t see that he was in a hurry to go back and coax women before he finished his business? "


    Chiyou disdained: "I can''t stand his bad virtue! It''s a waste of the emperor''s sword


    Ye Fan doesn''t agree with her. She feels that Ji Xuanyuan should be more family oriented and love his wife, which is very normal.


    Ji Xuanyuan couldn''t beat Chiyou, but he didn''t lose obviously, so he was strong enough.


    Or that sentence, not Xuanyuan weak, but Chiyou too powerful.


    "I know you don''t believe it. If you have a chance, you will understand."


    Chiyou waved his hand, "OK, go away! I''ve got a hell''s eye


    "No, I haven''t talked to you about business yet."


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. He is almost taken to the wrong side and forgets the reason.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll show you a man!"


    "No!"


    "You don''t even know who it is. Why don''t you see it?" Ye Fan is speechless.


    "It''s because there is no one in the world I want to see that Laozi will come down," Chiyou said.


    Ye Fan''s taste: "maybe When you were in the sun, this man didn''t show up? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Like Your daughter? "


    Chi you pick eyebrow: "which daughter?"


    Ye Fan is dull next, "your daughter is many?"


    Just asked, Ye Fan hit his mouth.


    I almost forgot that this old man is also an old emperor. He must have many children!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3546

    "I can''t count how many children I have. If I''m still alive, I''ll come to me! Why would you recommend it? "


    Ye Fan said helplessly, "OK, but this is different. I promised her to find her father Her name is Bai qianluo. She is Ruolin''s daughter... "


    Chi You''s eyes slightly coagulated and murmured: "ruolian..."


    "You have also painted a picture for her, on which there is a method of disintegration. Ruolin''s mother and daughter always regard it as a treasure.".


    "I know that you have many children, but Ruolin is a woman of Youchao''s family and can''t practice. Can you have a past with her, which means that she is special?"


    Chi you said impatiently, "where do you get so much nonsense? Take me to see her


    Ye Fan is angry. He just can''t see him. Now he''s tired of him?


    Well, who let others be elders!


    Take Chiyou to yantianjie world.


    "The world tree?"


    Chi you recognized it as soon as he saw the huge crown in the distance.


    And the world tree also had a quick response, and began to soar again!


    This time, the residents of yantianjie were not too shocked because they were used to the change of the world tree.


    "You boy There are a lot of babies, "Chi you looked at Ye Fan meaningfully.


    "Not much, little family."


    Ye Fan''s face does not change, and he is a little proud in his heart. It''s a little achievement for Chiyou to envy him.


    But Chi you didn''t ask much. He didn''t seem to be interested in these things. He just mentioned them and passed away.


    Arriving at Bai qianluo''s Cafe, Chi you looks around. The decoration of the garden house is quite fresh for him.


    "Ouch!"


    Without waiting for ye fan to say anything, black and white dumplings have jumped down from the roof!


    The dried meat in Tangyuan''s mouth falls off and pours directly into Chiyou''s arms.


    Ye Fan looked carefully, tangyuan eyes are wet?


    "Ha ha! My mighty general! Are you here too? "


    Chi you with a big hand, the dumplings up, pinch the dumplings belly.


    "Ouch..." The dumplings are crying.


    I can''t remember how many years it has been, but the original owner and the only owner of Tangyuan can never be changed.


    "Hey, general Sheng, why are you crying? I told you at the beginning that I''ll see you when I have a chance! " Chi You grinned like a child.


    Tangyuan is rubbing Chi You''s chest hair. It''s very intimate and "Wu Wu" calls directly.


    Ye Fan asked, "by the way, why do you want to seal the dumplings?"


    "Tangyuan?" Chi you asked, "general Sheng, is this your new name?"


    "Well..." Tangyuan nodded.


    Ye Fan was surprised. He thought Tangyuan would deny it, but he didn''t expect to admit it.


    Ye Fan''s heart warms. In fact, it also shows that Tang Yuan takes himself as a member of his family.


    "At the beginning, I had to go. It was hard to predict the way ahead. The saint general stayed in Honghuang. If he maintained his adult figure, he would inevitably be schemed by evil men.".


    "With such a young posture, many disasters can be avoided..."


    "Chen Chen is not good at fighting, and the difference between size and size is not big. I just hope he is free and has meat to eat," says Chi you.


    Ye Fan suddenly, this is almost the same as his guess.


    Looked inside the coffee shop, Bai qianluo did not come out.


    Ye Fan simply walked into the back kitchen, and the woman was sitting in the corner of the wall, embarrassed.


    "What are you doing? Your father is here, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Bai qianluo was short of breath and shivering.


    "I I''m a little afraid... "


    Ye Fan sighed, "didn''t I tell you last time? What are you afraid of? It''s his business whether he recognizes your daughter or not. You just need to say what you want to say.


    "It''s easy for you to say, it''s not your father..." Bai qianluo is angry.


    "Chiyou owes you. You don''t owe him anything. What are you afraid of?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head and is about to call Chi you in, only to find that the man has come.


    Chi you bent slightly to enter the room.


    "You are Bai qianluo? "The daughter that jolian gave me?"


    Bai qianluo slowly raised his head and saw the calm and resolute face. He didn''t know how, but his heart was calmed.


    Ye Fan sighed that beautiful women and wild animals are not like father and daughter


    "You Are you really my father Bai qianluo asked weakly.


    "Speak up!" Chiyou said.


    Bai qianluo frowned and muttered, "can''t you hear me?"


    "Speak up! Is he hoarse? "


    Ye Fan beside tut mouth, this old Chiyou what temper, daughter has to coax, how to treat as a son?


    "You''re deaf!"Bai qianluo yelled angrily, not to mention whether he was a father or a daughter. Why did he scold him as soon as he met?


    Chi You grinned, went over and stretched out two fingers, pinched Bai qianluo''s chin, and turned Bai qianluo''s head left and right.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bai qianluo tries his best to knock off chi you''s finger. He thinks that this man is too rude. Does his mother really like him?


    "Like, now finally a bit like," Chi You nodded.


    "What are you talking about?" White thousand falls the breath to exhale a way.


    "This angry little look is the same as your mother It''s carved from a mold, "Chi you said with a grin.


    Bai qianluo''s delicate body was shocked. When she heard this, her eyes turned red


    ¡­¡­


    "Wuwu..."


    In the main hall of yuxu palace, Ji Xuanyuan held Leizu and cried bitterly.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so sad? "


    Leizu touched Ji Xuanyuan''s head and coaxed the baby to ask.


    Ji Xuanyuan sniffed and said sadly, "Xiao Lei, I just saw that ye fan had a very good sword in his hand..."


    "YeFan? My husband, did you mention the emperor swordsman who made an appointment to discuss swords? Is he coming


    "Yes..."


    "Is his sword good? My husband said, "there are almost no swords that can match you within five tais?" Lei Zu said curiously.


    "But that sword is not the same. It may be the first sword in the legend, Taichu!"


    "Although it looks different from the legend, I guess it''s Taichu."


    "It is said that Taichu finally fell into the hands of the last Taichu Magic Dragon Emperor. I''m afraid it was sealed by the Magic Dragon Emperor."


    "Xiaolei You said I would discuss with Ye Fan. Can he send Taichu to me? "


    Ji Xuanyuan looks at his wife expectantly.


    "Dream!"


    Without waiting for Leizu to say anything, Xuannv, who was standing at the door, answered with disgust.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s possible..." Ji Xuanyuan has no choice but to turn back.


    "I said, have you finished crying? Tell people to come back and appease their wives. Who will appease them now? Can you get a little angry? " Xuannv scolded.


    "Sister Xuan, please let me relax. I was beaten by Chi you just now I''m so tired and in pain... " Ji Xuanyuan sighed bitterly.


    Leizu chuckled and said, "husband, since you are all swordsmen, how can you be willing to give you a sword? We''d better look for your little sword... "


    Ji Xuanyuan was sad to shed tears again. "I''m useless. I''ve lost my sword and I''m still thinking about someone else''s sword. It''s useless..."


    "Have you ever seen your Xuanyuan sword, Ye Fan? Why don''t you just ask him? " Xuannv said.


    "I''m going to ask him, but there are so many people just now. Everyone is talking about business. I''m sorry I''ll wait for less people and ask quietly... " Ji Xuanyuan said with a shy smile.


    Xuannv rolled her eyes, "what a waste. I''m so grown-up and shy..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3547

    "I''m not shy!"


    In the coffee house, Bai Qian''s face is red. Because he is teased by Ye Fan, he plays Ye Fan in a coquettish way.


    "Not shy? Don''t you just recognize your father, as for blushing like this? "


    Bai qianluo sobbed: "I I am crying red! I miss my mother


    "Ruolin really can cry," Chi You nodded.


    Bai qianluo asked nervously: "you Did you leave my mother because she was so good at crying? "


    "Leave it?"


    Chi You frowned, "why did I abandon her? How can a man be a man and never give up? "


    "Then why was my mother sold as a slave?" Bai qianluo asked.


    Chi you was shocked and said, "is Ruolin a slave?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Chi you shook his head, "at the beginning, I promised to accompany her to die, a hundred years of time, for me in a twinkling of an eye.".


    "But she didn''t want to. She said it was too tired to be with me, so she insisted on leaving."


    "Later, because of some things, I went down the abyss and never got in touch again."


    "In my whole life, Chiyou has numerous harem, but I never abandon my wife and daughter."


    "But if a woman wants to leave, I can''t force her to stay. It''s just I really don''t know. She''ll give me a daughter. "


    When ye fan heard this, he probably understood.


    What Ruolin said to Bai Jingming at the beginning was that she was sold to study arts since she was a child and hated the devil Chi you. All these are lies.


    It is impossible for Chi you to lie.


    Two people day by day, I''m afraid if lotus also know, Chiyou does not belong to her, so chose to leave silently.


    Chi you, just for a clear conscience, he can''t kneel down and beg ruolian not to go.


    In Chi You''s opinion, he has given Ruolin a promise. If Ruolin doesn''t want it, he won''t force it.


    Although they care about each other, but It''s too far.


    "No wonder my mother keeps that painting all the time..."


    Bai qianluo also knows that Chiyou won''t cheat her.


    It must be the mother who knows the gap between them and doesn''t want to drag them down, so she will leave by herself.


    But because of this, she felt more and more sorry for her mother''s short life.


    "From another perspective, your mother should never regret meeting Chiyou. After all, if it wasn''t such an experience, you wouldn''t be there..." Ye Fan comforted.


    Bai qianluo sucked his nose and said with a smile, "then I won''t meet you. I won''t have you Chaoshi now, will I?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "so, Ruolin is really the lucky star of Youchaoshi."


    Chi you came to the bar and picked up a bag of coffee powder.


    "What kind of medicine is this? It''s quite strange. "


    Bai qianluo said, "this is coffee. Would you like to try it?"


    "Coffee?"


    Chi you a listen is to eat, directly with the bag together, into the mouth, "Chi Chi Chi Chi" bite up.


    "Ah!! It''s not like this! " Bai qianluo couldn''t bear to look directly at him. It was bitter to see him.


    Chi you is eating quite comfortable, said: "how can you eat? It tastes good. It''s sour and bitter. It''s just that it lacks some aura, and it''s not as good as ordinary spirit grass. ".


    Ye fan can''t help laughing, elbow touched the woman, ridiculed: "how, like your father?"


    Bai qianluo said with disgust: "it''s better not to see it. That''s what you keep saying. The legendary emperors that have been handed down through the ages? Is it really a simple person... "


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Fan laughs. It''s estimated that Bai qianluo never dreamed of meeting his father for the first time.


    "Boy, go out and have a look. You are an independent world. It''s interesting," Chiyou said.


    White thousand falls to ask a way hastily: "this wants to leave?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chi you asked.


    White thousand fall in the heart is not taste, don''t first meet, father and daughter have nothing to say?


    "No Nothing... "


    Bai Qian lowered her head, and her eyes were sad and gloomy.


    Chiyou immediately ignored it and called YeFan to go to the edge of Yantian world.


    Tangyuan wanted to go with him, but seeing Bai qianluo''s sad appearance, he hesitated and accompanied him.


    Although the little guy misses his master Chiyou very much, he clearly knows that Chiyou can''t live with him as he used to.


    When ye fan saw the scene of Bai qianluo holding Tangyuan, he felt quite warm.


    On the way to yantianjie border, Ye Fan and Chi you have a conversation.


    "You don''t have to be like this, there''s no need," Ye Fan said.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Chi you asked.


    "You don''t talk to qianluoduo on purpose, because you''re afraid she''s expecting too much from you.".


    "The higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment You are afraid to let down your daughter, "sighs Ye Fan.Chi You frowned at Ye Fan and said, "Why are you a little like Ji Zizi? Are they all women''s minds? "


    "Don''t be funny. Am I wrong?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chi you looked straight and said, "boy Better for qianluo. "


    Ye Fan''s heart is tense, with a kind of secret joy and a little pressure.


    "You''re her father, and you''re better than me. Aren''t you here to do it?"


    Ye Fan knew that this guy was pretending to be confused and deliberately didn''t get close to Bai qianluo.


    Chi you said, "you didn''t come down voluntarily, did you?"


    "Of course not! I must go back. My wife and children are still waiting for me... "


    "How many women do you have?" Chi you asked.


    Ye Fan feels guilty, "also It''s only about ten or twenty... "


    "Oh, that''s OK, not much," Chi you said, "you are the one who wants to go back to the world, while I only go to the world."


    Ye Fan asked: "do you know how to get out?"


    "I don''t know..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Fan bares his teeth. What a fart?


    "But I believe you can go out, "Chi You grinned and showed a trace of joking eyes.


    Ye Fan was a little upset and said, "you old guys are staying here in Mingquan to kill ghosts and beasts. Isn''t that boring?"


    "Yangjian is in a mess now. Don''t keep the ghost gate at that time. As a result, Yangjian will be destroyed first."


    Chiyou disdained: "do you really think that how many people are fighting against the invasion of ghosts and beasts in order to protect the Yang?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Chiyou said: "the six samsara have been destroyed. The soul can''t return to the world. The destruction of the world is just a matter of time..."


    "Killing ghosts and beasts is just drinking poison to quench thirst, not a long-term solution."


    "Those guys naturally know this. Although they don''t exclude some people who really want to protect the world, most of them just want to protect themselves."


    "If they want to be immortal, mastering the energy of the underworld is the only way. They just want to save their lives before everything is destroyed."


    "Of course, they may not realize that their wishes are so pitiful..."


    Ye Fan pondered for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t agree with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3548

    "Oh?" Chi you was surprised. He turned back and said with a smile, "what''s your opinion? Let''s hear it."


    Ye Fan said faintly: "the monks in Mingquan, though deep in their hearts, want to get rid of the bondage of Wutai, but it''s not pitiful."


    "Instinct is everywhere in the world. It''s great to come here to practice hard."


    "They kill ghosts and beasts for their own sake, but they are also fighting for time for the sun."


    "Selfishness is not shameful. Everyone will be selfish. It''s everyone''s right It''s about how you do it, not how you think it. "


    Ye Fan looks at Chi you calmly.


    For a long time, Chi You chuckled, "yes.".


    "What can I do?"


    "Yes, it is."


    Ye Fan is a little confused. Sometimes he is careless, sometimes he is unpredictable. There is a big contrast.


    At this time, the two have reached the edge.


    In front of a piece of purple material, is the God beasts have not yet cultivated.


    Chi you came forward and touched the purple material, his eyes slightly coagulated.


    "Do you know what it is?"


    "Not very clear", Ye Fan shook his head: "only know that it contains countless complex energy, which is very good for cultivation.".


    Chi you said: "I don''t think you know, even I haven''t seen it before, but it can''t be disintegrated by me..."


    "Ha ha, if it can disintegrate, I won''t have to go around looking for coolies to reclaim it," Ye Fan said.


    Chiyou thought for a moment, then turned back to the world tree.


    Standing quietly in front of the world tree, Chi You closes his eyes, as if in perception, as if in communication


    Ye Fan looked at it and didn''t disturb it.


    After a long time, Chi you opened his eyes and murmured, "I see..."


    "Master, what do you know?" Ye Fan asked.


    Chi You expression play flavor: "do you know, WA Huang Butian, with what?"


    "Naturally, it''s a stone of five colors. Isn''t that a household name in the human race?"


    Just finished, Ye Fan was stunned!


    "That''s five colored stone!"


    Chi You nodded, "yes, those purple unidentified substances are really five colored stones used to repair the plane."


    "But But five colors... " When ye fan thought about it, he understood: "when the energy is released, it will be colorful, so later generations think it is colorful stone?"


    Chiyou said: "the world tree can''t bear the loss of life, so it gives the five colored stone to wa Huang and saves the lives of all living beings."


    "Now, the world tree gives you directly the world of the five colored stones..."


    "Wuse stone is the basic raw material of plane, and the foundation of plane Do you know what the world tree means? "


    Ye Fan felt that his head was a little big, stroked his forehead and said: "wait a minute You mean, this Yantian ring is given to me by the world tree, but it''s clearly from the Jinwu clan. "


    "In the beginning, did the ring have a world tree?"


    "Naturally not," Ye Fan realized, "is it the world tree that has changed this place?"


    "It doesn''t matter at all. What''s important is that you do have the world now," says Chi you.


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly. Yes, if the world tree really wants to lay out, or set some "test" for it, it''s also very easy.


    Perhaps his choice step by step is within the calculation of the world tree, which is also possible.


    "Mr. tree Do you want me to build an ark of Noah? "


    In fact, Ye Fan also guessed.


    Every time you enter a species that the world doesn''t have, the world tree grows.


    It''s like, it''s constantly encouraging him to introduce more creatures.


    If it goes on like this, over time, it will become the same world as the outside world.


    Even if the outside is destroyed, the life here can be saved.


    I remember Su Qingxue once said that the rules here are different from those outside.


    "You''ve done a lot of good deeds. The world tree is very fond of you..." Chiyou joked.


    "It''s useless. Haven''t I come to Mingquan? I can''t get out yet! "


    Ye Fan shouts to the world tree intentionally.


    Of course, the world tree didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, a group of farmers in the medicine field were watching Ye Fan curiously.


    "The world tree has left such a hand. It seems that even it is not optimistic about it. Now the two realms of yin and Yang..."


    Chiyou said with great interest: "I''m afraid Mingquan will change the sky next.".


    Ye Fan listened and remembered what he had seen in the underworld and what he had said to the ghost king.


    "Master, do you think What is the ghost beast of the underworld


    "Ghost beast is ghost beast. What else can it be?"


    "I mean Will they be like the creatures of the world? "


    Chi You frowned, "why do you have such an idea?"Ye Fan hesitated, and told Chiyou about what he saw and heard in the underworld.


    After hearing this, Chi you was silent for a long time with a complicated expression.


    "Do you mean This is the reason for the story between master Hongmeng and the Taichu magic dragon. " Chi you murmured.


    Ye Fan wondered: "master, what are you talking about? How come Taichu magic dragon is involved again? "


    "Boy, go to hell''s eye again!"


    "What for?"


    "Naturally, I want to know what the ghosts in the underworld mean."


    Chiyou said: "I''ve been in the eye of hell. I''ve seen countless ghosts. I''ve also met the ghost King several times, but I haven''t seen the ghost beast come out of human form.".


    "When you come here, you still have this kind of discovery. Your boy''s sword idea is of some use."


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, his unique, in Chiyou''s eyes, is just a "translator".


    Two people also said to do, came to the outside world, once again into the eye of hell.


    The master of Arts is brave. This time, they don''t travel at night. They are even more unscrupulous.


    Looking for a long time, Ye Fan felt it was too long and not safe.


    "Master, I still want to go back to Yangjian, or I''ll come here for a while.".


    If youwushuang hadn''t been able to pay attention to the energy changes around, Ye Fan would have been sent to a place he didn''t know.


    "Well, it seems that the ghost King army has retreated."


    This time, Chi you is not reckless, very rational to listen to the views.


    But in Ye Fan two people plan to withdraw, a bit familiar Yin Qi, suddenly close!


    "How dare I go down to the underworld if I can''t wait to find you?"


    The ghost king, who was seriously injured by Chiyou before, appeared again, but obviously recovered.


    Ye Fan poked Chi you beside him, "master, the shadow is in front, can''t you see it?"


    Chi you said: "I only see a big black ball. Where is the figure coming from? What did the ghost King say? "


    Ye Fan frowns. It seems that only he can communicate with ghost beast.


    Chiyou is already in the realm of the true God, not disturbed by the changes of yin and Yang.


    But to communicate with the ghost king, it seems that we need to have a deeper understanding of the origin of space in order to build a bridge.


    This, in addition to Ye Fan this curve overtaking, I''m afraid it''s true, only the immortal sage can do it.


    Ye Fan thought it over and said, "brother ghost king, I''m not here to fight with you. I want to ask you carefully. What do you mean by" heaven and earth are not benevolent "that you told me before


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3549

    "Hum..." Ghost King sneer: "even if you know, what can you do?"


    "If you don''t tell me, how can I know and do something?" Ye Fan asked.


    The ghost king is silent.


    After a long time, the ghost king asked, "since you can see me, you should also be able to see this endless ghost beast in the underworld. What''s its appearance?"


    "Yes," Ye Fan nodded.


    "What did you find?"


    "With the creatures of the world Most of them are similar. "


    The ghost king said, "it''s not the same, it''s the same!"


    Ye Fan frowned, "you mean Life in the underworld is no different from that in the Yang? "


    "Emperor swordsman, why is there Yang in Yin and Yin in Yang in Taiji? Why does Taiji continue to grow and continue, you Don''t you really understand? "


    Ye Fan''s nerves are tense. I can''t believe it


    "The cycle of yin and Yang is the most basic order of the universe. However, today''s universe, the most basic order, is influenced by some greedy people Destroyed! "


    Ye Fan is struck by lightning!


    In an instant, he understood a lot of things!


    The two realms of yin and Yang of Wu Tai are not fixed, but are endless and cyclic!


    Just like the earth rotation, day and night alternate, there is no place, can always bathe in the sun!


    Originally, it was the turn of the living beings in the sun to enjoy the "sunshine" once.


    However, due to some "management" reasons, Yangjian refuses to give up the sunshine and ends the rotation!


    in this way, the equal life of the underworld will always be in the dark and bear the pain that it no longer needs to bear!


    "Taichu magic dragon is responsible for the destruction of the world, which is to let the world go into the dark and cycle back and forth..."


    "Therefore, in order to continue to occupy" Guangming ", the Hongmeng master has to get rid of the Taichu Magic Dragon Emperor."


    "It''s not selfishness that the Dragon Emperor of Taichu killed those masters, but they broke the rules..."


    Looking at Chiyou, Ye Fan can''t help sighing that the old man is really powerful. He can guess these without talking to the ghost king!?


    But the problem is Why does creation mainly set such rules?


    Why must Yin and Yang cycle? Why must it be destroyed on a regular basis?


    Is it to let all living beings cherish the beautiful world and not destroy it wantonly?


    Or is it because the creator''s own strength is not enough to support the whole Yin and Yang world and see the light at the same time?


    Ye Fan doesn''t understand, but he can be sure that The anger of the hell ghost beast is completely understandable!


    "Why Obviously, it''s the same. You should always enjoy the sweet air, the fragrant soil and the bright brilliance in the world! "


    "Why, only you can put on the beautiful coat!? We''re going to stay in these ugly bodies, and we can''t even awaken our minds! "


    "We are human, too! It is also the intelligent life created by the Creator! If you break the rules set by the creator, you are the one who should suffer! "


    With the anger of the ghost king, Chi you suddenly pushed Ye Fan hard.


    "Boy! Run


    Ye fanmeng returned to his senses, only to find that there were several powerful forces around him, which were encircling him!


    This place is too deep to be entangled.


    And the other party may have a ghost emperor, Chiyou are not easy to deal with.


    Two people hasten to speed up the retreat, get rid of the ghost King army, out of the eye of hell.


    "I saw you so absorbed just now. It seems that you have heard something?" Chi you asked.


    Ye Fan looks complex, will explain the reason.


    "So In this war, there is really no winner, and there is no distinction between good and evil, "sighs Ye Fan.


    "Only you can talk to those ghosts and beasts. Many people will not believe it when it comes out.".


    "Moreover, whether the ghost beast cheated you or did not know, it is not easy to make a final conclusion for the time being.".


    Chi you said: "I am very curious. How did the emperor of Taichu make such a choice?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, "no matter, just as the ghost king said, we can''t do anything.".


    "It''s urgent for me to go home first..."


    "Master, if you want to accompany Bai qianluo more, go into the ring.".


    "Go away!" Chiyou scolded.


    Ye Fan turns his mouth and doesn''t care about the stupid goods any more. He returns to the gate of freedom.


    Although he wanted to discuss the sword with Ji Xuanyuan, he went to the door by himself, and the price was a little lower.


    Besides, he still has unfinished cultivation


    Ye Fan finds Yunxiao. At the moment, Zhao''s brothers and sisters are all at the scene, discussing something.


    "Ye Daoyou! You''re back! What did Chiyou do to you? " Zhao Xuanguan asked.


    "Nothing," Ye Fan said with a smile."Are you here for revenge?" The cloud cloud cloud Feng eye once sweeps, quite aloof, not afraid at all.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to give her the same opinion. "I don''t have the spare time. Lend me Hunyuan Jindou.".


    He was anxious to come out to have a look, but he had not fully understood the power of Hunyuan.


    The power of space is so powerful that he naturally has to look at it all carefully.


    "Are you kidding? Hunyuan Jindou was given by the master. Does it mean to borrow it? " Yunxiao refused.


    "Why don''t you take me into Jindou?" Ye Fan said.


    "What?" The cloud looks silly.


    "Ye Daoyou, did I hear you right? Are you sick? " Zhao Xuan suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "Come on! Put me in the golden bucket and stop talking nonsense Ye Fan said impatiently.


    Yunxiao sneered, "do you want to go in? I won''t let you in! "


    Ye Fan tut tut mouth, this woman is really itchy, if it is not that he has no time, really want to repair a meal.


    "You asked for it..."


    Cloud sky arrogantly: "you can Nai me what?"


    Ye Fan didn''t say much. His eyes lit up a black gold flame, and he stretched out his hand to grab it.


    In the void, Hunyuan Jindou was pulled out directly!


    "Thief! You How dare you steal my magic weapon! "


    Yunxiao urges fajue to take away Hunyuan Jindou.


    But YeFan has seized the opportunity, Jindou seems to be opened a hole, will YeFan shrouded in!


    "How could that be?"


    "Sister Why do you take him? "


    "I didn''t! I didn''t urge Jindou. He opened Jindou himself! "


    Sanxiao and Zhao Xuan were stunned. After so many years, they saw for the first time that someone got into Hunyuan Jindou!


    "It seems that it''s the emperor''s intention of sword. What secret did he master in the golden fight..."


    Yunxiao''s face is not reconciled. It''s a shame that he''s so proud of his magic weapon that others can enter and leave at will!


    Just as the brother and sister were in a daze, an unexpected figure came into the tent.


    "How many of you are here?"


    "Ji Xuanyuan?"


    Seeing the handsome man, several brothers and sisters were very surprised.


    "Emperor Xuanyuan comes from Zaimen. Why don''t you come here without us?" Asked Zhao Xuan.


    "YeFan, but here?" Ji Xuanyuan asked.


    "Just now, but I''m afraid you won''t see him today, "said Zhao xuandao.


    "Why?" Ji Xuanyuan doubts.


    Yunxiao sneered: "this boy is in the Hunyuan gold fight


    Ji Xuanyuan a listen, not from frown, "that he can have said, how long come out?"


    "We don''t know, Emperor Xuanyuan might as well come another day," Bi Xiao said.


    Ji Xuanyuan thought for a moment and said with a smile, "no harm, I''ll go to find him!"


    "What? Do you want to Also... "


    Without waiting for Yunxiao to say anything, Ji Xuanyuan waves his hand and draws out a supreme sword!


    The golden sword meaning opens a hole directly above Hunyuan Jindou. Ji Xuanyuan lifts his leg and enters the Jindou without any difficulty!


    In the camp, I fell into a long period of embarrassment and silence


    At last, Yunxiao became angry and flushed. He screamed wildly!


    "Imperial swordsmen are all assholes!! Asshole! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3550

    Zhao Xuan and Qiongxiao, Bixiao face big change!


    "Cloud! Don''t be rude! Deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors is taboo! "


    "Sister, don''t be angry and confused! Our master is also a king''s sword


    The brothers and sisters of the Zhao family rushed to worship the air and recited "master, calm down".


    Cloud sky complexion a white, just discover oneself carelessly to the most respected teacher to scold.


    "Except Except the master! The other imperial swords are abominable


    Cloud sky guilty ground finish saying, still subconsciously look at all directions, for fear where fly down a kill immortal god sword.


    After a while, seeing that he was safe, Yunxiao was relieved.


    "Elder sister, it''s no use to be angry. No one can stop Ji Xuanyuan''s idea of the supreme sword. Chiyou''s wild man has to avoid his edge.".


    "If you want me to say that outsiders don''t know, let''s just turn a blind eye," Bi Xiao advised.


    "Yes, there are no two tigers in one mountain. Maybe he and ye Daoyou will fight in it and be repaired by Ye Daoyou!" Zhao Xuan said.


    Cloud sky slanted elder brother one eye, "depend on surname ye?"? Is he OK? Besides, they all belong to the dragon family. Are they not birds of a feather? "


    "No! When did we get angry in Sanxiao? "


    Qiongxiao is helpless, "what do you want, sister?"


    Yunxiao looked around and said, "go and help me find four flying swords of the best Lingbao level!"


    "Elder sister, do you want to build a small immortal array?"


    Yunxiao put Hunyuan Jindou on the open space of the camp and left four pieces of nine abyss xuantie stone in four directions to surround Jindou.


    "It''s not really the immortal killing array. It''s just to teach them a lesson when the two maniacs come out!"


    "Yun''er, it''s not good. Even if it''s a small immortal killing array, it''s painful to win. Don''t cause conflicts," Zhao Xuan whispered.


    This array was handed down by the sage of heaven. It was the most powerful killing array that could not escape even if the sage could not be destroyed.


    Although it''s a simplified version, it''s stable to make two swordsmen suffer.


    "Shut up! I can''t swallow it


    Qiongxiao and Bixiao have no choice but to borrow their swords.


    And at this time the Hunyuan universe.


    Ye Fan is watching the space flow, learning with relish


    "It''s really necessary to combine it with practice so that we can master it faster.".


    Before Ye Fan looked at Hunyuan space, he found many places difficult to understand.


    After going to the underworld twice, he realized that many details in Jindou were due to some differences between yin and Yang.


    As long as you use many rules of the underworld, you can understand the power of Hunyuan here.


    And the reason why the ghost beasts inhaled in will continue to disappear is that they can''t adapt to the space rules here.


    Just like animals without gills, they will die when they enter the water.


    Ye Fan is trying to integrate himself with the space here, so that he can freely adapt to the two realms of yin and Yang.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan noticed a figure floating in the distance.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Fan has some accidents. It''s not that Ji Xuanyuan will come to him, but unexpectedly, he will come to Jindou.


    Ji Xuanyuan''s whole body has the intention of the supreme sword, and the power of Hunyuan gives way silently without any barrier.


    "Ah I thought it would be a long time to look for it. I heard that Hunyuan Jindou can hold heaven and earth. I thought it was very big. ".


    Ye Fan frowned, in front of this scratching the back of the head, smile slightly shy guy, how with before outside see Xuanyuan emperor, not the same?


    Ji Xuanyuan laughed awkwardly, "Ye Fan, why are you staring at me all the time?"


    Ye Fan suddenly remembers what Chi you said. He didn''t believe it before. Now He understood a little.


    "You usually talk like that?" Asked Ye Fan.


    Ji Xuanyuan felt embarrassed to touch a face, "let you see smile, I this ancestor, look very not decent?"


    "In terms of seniority, you are indeed the ancestor, but Chiyou, I can call it out. You I can''t say it, "said Ye Fan truthfully.


    "Let''s forget it. We can be friends with swords." Ji Xuanyuan said with a smile, "I''ll be more relaxed in this way too..."


    Ye Fan shrugged, "I have no problem, anyway, I don''t suffer."


    Ji Xuanyuan breathed a sigh of relief Before I came here, I was very nervous. I didn''t know how to talk to you. After all, it was the first time for two people to face each other in private... "


    "It''s not a young man. Are you nervous?" Ye Fan is speechless. Is he nervous if you want to be nervous?


    "Hey, hey..." Ji Xuanyuan bowed his head and rubbed his hands. "Sister Xuan said the same thing, but I''ve been like this since I was a child. I''m afraid of strangers and I''m not very good at dealing with people.".


    Ye Fan is confused. What Chi you said Is it all true?


    "You don''t cry a lot, do you?"


    "How do you know?"Ji Xuanyuan suddenly raised his head and just finished, he quickly covered his mouth again.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, "it turns out that Chiyou didn''t cheat me..."


    "How can Chiyou speak ill of me behind my back?"


    Ji Xuanyuan turned his mouth, but he had no choice but to say: "Ye Fan, are you very disappointed to find that I am such a person..."


    Looking at Ji Xuanyuan, Ye Fan smiles.


    "Why be disappointed? What does that have to do with me? "


    "Really?"


    "As you said, I''m interested in you because of your sword, what kind of character do you have? Is that what your wife needs to care about?"


    Ji Xuanyuan''s eyes were red and tearful with emotion, "Ye Fan It''s very kind of you


    "Stop! Although I don''t mind what you look like in private, I don''t want to see you cry! " Ye Fan said hastily and couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    Ji Xuanyuan turned his back, wiped his eyes and sucked his nose.


    "No matter what, if you can accept it, I''m relieved..."


    Ji Xuanyuan looked back and said with a smile, "I was still hesitating before. How can I communicate with you? Now it''s much easier."


    "You think too much."


    Ye fanxin said, how can he have the leisure to make fun of himself? Because I can''t go back to the sun, I''m upset.


    What''s more, he''s a wonderful guy.


    "Are you here to talk about swords with me?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Ah I almost forgot to get down to business. On the sword, wait a minute. I''ll ask you something first. Do you know where my little sword has gone? "


    "Little sword? Who is it? "


    "I fought with you, my Xuanyuan sword!"


    Ye Fan''s mouth twitched and sighed: "didn''t you take it away by yourself? Why do you ask me? "


    "Yes, but according to my plan, Xiaojian will come to join me after completing his mission.".


    "Even if I''m in Jiuyuan, I can''t get out, but if Xiaojian wants to come in, he won''t be stopped."


    Ji Xuanyuan a show hand, "result I wait until now, small sword all disappear."


    Ye Fan thought: "your supreme intention is that you can''t stop whatever you encounter If you can''t take back Xuanyuan sword, then There is only one possibility. "


    "What?" Ji Xuanyuan asked.


    "Intercepted by experts," said Ye Fan.


    Ji Xuanyuan sighed, "really That''s what you think. That''s what Chiyou said


    "Oh? Did you ask Chiyou about it? "


    "Chi you said that he saw a woman holding my sword, but he didn''t know who it was."


    Ji Xuanyuan said helplessly: "who is it, why do you want to take my little sword?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3551

    A woman''s figure flashed through Ye Fan''s mind, muttering: "I may have seen that woman, but I''m not sure who it is.


    "But it''s only a few people who can intercept your Xuanyuan sword."


    "Ye Fan, do you think Will that woman give me back the sword? " Ji Xuanyuan asked.


    "How do I know? I''m not her, "Ye Fan wondered," is Xuanyuan sword still important to you now? Are you so dependent on that sword? "


    Ji Xuanyuan said: "fight It doesn''t matter. It''s just that if you lose your child, you''re always worried about it. "


    Ye Fan thought deeply, "indeed, if I lost my Taichu, I would be very upset..."


    Ye Fan, a sword lover, can understand this feeling.


    "Your big sword is really Taichu?" Ji Xuanyuan''s eyes glowed.


    Ye Fan was startled. How could this guy suddenly have such a bright eye?


    "Yes, you know?"


    "Of course! The first sword of Wutai in legend! It''s not too much to be the ancestor of ten thousand swords! "


    Ji Xuanyuan said, looking forward to Ye Fan with a smile.


    Ye fan can''t stand the poor eyes, takes out Taichu and hands it to Ji Xuanyuan.


    "Only look, don''t try to take it away!" Ye Fan warned first.


    "Brother Ye Fan, how can a gentleman capture the beauty of others? Although I''m useless, I''m a swordsman, not a thief, "Ji Xuanyuan said seriously.


    Ye Fan laughs and says that because Lao Tzu is also an imperial swordsman, he knows that this profession is not a good bird.


    "Tut tut This is Taichu This sword Qi is really mysterious... "


    Ji Xuanyuan took over Taichu, can''t wait to start touching, close to the nose and mouth, eager to go up to lick!


    "Here, saliva! Saliva


    Ye Fan yells, what is this guy doing with his mouth open?


    Ji Xuanyuan busy "Yiliu" a, look back embarrassed smile: "how many years did not see such a good sword, a little excited."


    Ye Fan dislikes, "do you have few decent swords?"


    "Yes, I have, but I can''t bear many swords. Later, I can only give them to some meritorious officials..."


    "Xuannv elder sister and Fenghou said that at least they had to be born with Lingbao to be worthy of me, so they wouldn''t let me use many swords I like."


    "But the congenital Lingbao level is basically in the hands of famous experts. Even if the acquired Lingbao is rare."


    Ji Xuanyuan looked at Taichu eagerly and said, "you are so lucky to have Taichu. In sabre, it''s almost the end of the game..."


    Ye Fan is not easy to listen to!


    "However, Ye Fan, it''s too early to be unsealed. Do you mean it or can''t you unseal it?" Ji Xuanyuan asked.


    "I''ve tried all kinds of methods, but it seems that if I don''t have enough strength, I can''t unseal it. I don''t know what it''s wrapped with. It''s extremely hard," said Ye Fan.


    "If I read it correctly, it should be the power of Taichu magic dragon, because Taichu had been collected by Taichu magic dragon clan for a long time."


    Ji Xuanyuan said expectantly: "or Let me try to unseal it for you? Maybe I can open it by force. "


    "No way!"


    Ye Fan quickly reaches out his hand and takes Taichu back.


    "Whether you can unseal it or not, I have to do it myself."


    If Taichu had a spirit, because Ji Xuanyuan helped him unseal, he would fall in love with Ji Xuanyuan. Wouldn''t he be cheated?


    Ye Fan doesn''t care whether he is selfish or not, but he won''t do it anyway.


    Ji Xuanyuan was very angry and regretted, "OK It''s a pity that I can''t see the original appearance of Taichu. "


    "Sooner or later," said Ye Fan confidently.


    Ye Fan originally planned to show Ji Xuanyuan his sword God ring and sword collection.


    However, seeing that this guy really loves swords, he blushed and asked him for some swords.


    The swords that Ji Xuanyuan wanted must be the best.


    When he thought about this, he was too determined to take out any other sword. Being stingy is always better than spending money.


    "By the way, when I was in the sun, I found that you and Chiyou seemed to be in the Taishi plane, and basically nothing happened."


    "When you came to Taishi, did you enter Jiuyuan?"


    Ye Fan raised the question that has always been.


    "Don''t mention it," Ji Xuanyuan said with a sad face, "I came to Taishi with my family members. I wanted to have some leisure time."


    "I didn''t know what happened, so I went into a white space. I still don''t know where it is..."


    White space!?


    Ye Fan is so excited!


    "And then?"


    Ji Xuanyuan said: "I At that time, I used my sword to open a door by force. As soon as I came out, it was Jiuyuan... ""Brother Ye Fan, do you know what the white space is?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered, "I don''t know, but I''ve been through it, too. "


    "What is it, and why are we different from others when we cross the plane?" Ji Xuanyuan couldn''t understand it.


    Ye Fan thought, "maybe Because the system needs to adjust the balance Or what loopholes need to be fixed... "


    "What system? "Loopholes?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter. I''m just guessing. Anyway, as long as I get stronger, I can solve the problem sooner or later."


    Ji Xuanyuan said with a wry smile, "I don''t have much to do with myself, because I''ve been useless since I was a child. Now I''m very satisfied with Xiaolei and a group of them accompanying me."


    "It''s just that it''s hard for me to let everyone suffer here with me..."


    "But Xuannv said that since we are here, we should shoulder the mission of guarding the world. I don''t think it''s a problem."


    "Even later, Chiyou chased him down, which was really fatal..."


    "I''ve been beaten by him since I was a child. I didn''t expect that when I came to Jiuyuan, I would be beaten. Can''t he let me go?"


    Ye Fan said, "how do I feel that he cares about you?"


    "Ha ha, you see that? As a matter of fact, he has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Although we have differences on many things, but One yard to one yard, "Ji Xuanyuan said.


    "I know you best It''s always your opponent... "


    "Indeed," Ji Xuanyuan nodded.


    Ye Fan helpless, "so to speak, you do not know how to go out."


    Ji Xuanyuan smiles helplessly.


    "Well, since I am unique, how can I rely on others?"


    Ye Fan raised his head, his eyes showed a touch of eagerness, "emperor Xuanyuan, talking about the sword with you, I don''t need to borrow your sword, do I?"


    "Have you started All right


    Ji Xuanyuan''s eyes also became bright, and his gentle smile gradually revealed a trace of coldness and arrogance.


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    between them, there seemed to be some metal sound.


    In the space, the two sword like waves of black gold and pure gold faintly collide with the sound of wind and thunder!


    The black dragon scale pattern appears on the half of the leaf sail. When one arm is extended, the black and golden sword will solidify in the hand.


    Ji Xuanyuan held his hand in front of him, which made him a golden flying sword.


    Suddenly, Ji Xuanyuan''s manner and temperament were different from before!


    It''s like a peerless weapon, shedding its soft leather and wood scabbard, revealing the dazzling cold front inside!


    Ye Fan took a long deep breath. He felt his heart congested, his blood began to boil, and his mouth slightly curved


    "Sure enough, I know Ji Xuanyuan only when I really pick up the sword..."


    Ye Fan said: "looking forward to the future..."


    Ji Xuanyuan smiles, "discuss swords with you..."


    Ye Fan''s mind flashed countless images along the way, and finally, as if all the emotions were gathered in his own sword blade!


    The sword in the hand sends out the dragon song of breaking the sky!


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the space of heaven and earth, a surging shock wave diffuses away!


    Ye Fan''s eyes are black and golden, and the flame is burning!


    "It''s today!"


    With the roar of Ye Fan, his figure turns into a black Thunder Dragon. His sword drags out a straight arc of sword meaning and swings hard at Ji Xuanyuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3552

    Faced with such a powerful sword, Ji Xuanyuan didn''t mean to defend or unload it.


    No need to say more!


    It was out of the instinct of a top swordsman or even a supreme swordsman. Ji Xuanyuan didn''t give in at all. Instead, he used attack instead of defense!


    The golden sword in hand follows Ye Fan''s attack path to meet the front!


    "Zizi! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the two long swords scraped like lightning in the mid air, with a spark of sword spirit, they avoided the attack with the help of force. At the same time, Ji Xuanyuan cut to Ye Fan''s chest with a sword!


    Ye Fan is awe inspiring!


    How decisive! Good foresight!


    Ye Fan thought that his ancient swordsmanship, combined with his own understanding of swordsmanship, has reached perfection.


    Even if he has not practiced this sword 100 million times, he has practiced it tens of millions of times. He should have no flaw and take the lead!


    But did not expect, Ji Xuanyuan can use such a move to crack!?


    To tell you the truth, Ye Fan didn''t think about it at all. He fell into a disadvantage in the first move!


    Because if he were himself, he would never have thought of such a solution.


    Originally, I thought that I should be impeccable in fencing skills and basic fencing.


    In fact, for a long time, he really didn''t meet any swordsman who could compete with him.


    It turns out that It''s not that I''m really good at swordsmanship, but I didn''t meet a stronger one!?


    Feeling the threat, Ye Fan calm down, quickly a side somersault, can avoid the sword.


    But Ji Xuanyuan didn''t turn his head back. Another solid flying sword suddenly appeared in his left hand and rowed to Ye Fan''s eyebrow!


    YeFan a backward to avoid, Ji Xuanyuan has also turned back, staggered wave another sword!


    Ye Fan is helpless and forced to gather a second sword, otherwise he will not have time to deal with Ji Xuanyuan''s continuous sword.


    If it''s an ordinary swordsman''s duel, maybe the two handed sword is not as powerful as a single sword.


    But at the level of Ye Fan and Ji Xuanyuan, the left and right hand swords have become perfect. It''s no problem to use them with one heart and two hands. It''s all instinctive.


    Therefore, a sword is better than a sword with both hands!


    For a moment, Ji Xuanyuan began to suppress the crazy attack. He wielded his sword with both hands. The golden sword was like a blade storm, fast as the whirl of light and the crazy song of wind!


    Although Ye Fan had fantasized about the scene of discussing swords with Ji Xuanyuan for countless times, he didn''t even have any space to "taste" after he really started!


    Waving the long black and gold sword with both hands, he was engrossed in Ji Xuanyuan''s majestic swordsmanship!


    From a distance, it seems that gold and black two huge faucets are biting each other, countless lasers are accompanied by thunder like explosion, infinite collision!


    How fast!


    Ye Fan feels that he has met another enhanced version of himself, using the more refined and enhanced Senluo sword dance.


    It''s so difficult to make a sword out of the left and right hand wheel?!


    You know, Ye Fan is in the strongest state of conventional combat at this time.


    Five fold disintegration, two fold sword meaning disintegration, dragon blood energy, Emperor Dragon Sword respect


    In addition to some desperate moves did not come out, Ye Fan to Ji Xuanyuan, is really 100% serious hand.


    Even so, Ji Xuanyuan easily cracked his sword road!


    This is not only a matter of Kendo understanding and realm, but also a matter of strong physical quality and cultivation!


    Such Ji Xuanyuan, in Chiyou''s mouth, is "weak chicken".


    Ye Fan heart wry smile, this "weak" is only relative to Chiyou, for others, I''m afraid Ji Xuanyuan has been too strong!


    "Yes! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan has a cut on his face, and his blood spills!


    Bad! Slow reaction, one sword didn''t block it!


    Ye Fan actually felt that the arm muscles were a little dull.


    Such a fight, the original burden so heavy!?


    "Boy You don''t deserve to be distracted when you discuss swords with me


    Ji Xuanyuan at this time completely did not have the previous weak appearance, the eyes jiongjiong such as the mighty monarch, even the tone of speech, are showing a sense of arrogance!


    As ye fan saw, only Ji Xuanyuan who took up the sword was Xuanyuan emperor!


    Only in kendo, this shy man has the confidence of an emperor!!


    "Hey..."


    Ye Fan grinned, and the fire in his chest was even more blazing!


    He grinned and didn''t know where a burst of strength came from.


    Waving the long black gold sword in both hands, he made a crazy counterattack against Ji Xuanyuan!


    The sword road became more rough, opened and closed, which made Ji Xuanyuan retreat for hundreds of meters, a little bit uncomfortable.


    The last heavy saber hit, Ye Fan used the outfall!


    Even if Ji Xuanyuan''s cultivation is a big part higher than YeFan''s, he can''t resist it.


    "Bang! ¡ª¡ª¡±Ji Xuanyuan retreated and flew hundreds of meters. He didn''t know what skill to use to unload all his strength, but was not injured.


    It must have been fighting with Chiyou for too many years. Ji Xuanyuan is also an expert in dealing with disintegration.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were black and golden, and he gritted his teeth and said, "just now It''s just to loosen your muscles and bones... "


    "That''s right. If you have any skills, give them all!"


    "What I want to see is your own Kendo!"


    Ji Xuanyuan''s voice did not fall, and there were many golden swords around him.


    These swords also have different shapes and look quite exquisite.


    Others may not understand it, but ye fan knows what Ji Xuanyuan is going to do


    "What a detail..."


    While Ye Fan murmured in his heart, he quickly produced several similar black and gold swords.


    Almost at the same moment, they began to wave countless sword blades across the air!


    Every time I wield a sword, I often change my sword.


    Stab, chop, scratch, pick, chop


    Different swords have the best effect on using different swords to reach the blade of each sword!


    It''s like a top chef, using different knives to handle different ingredients.


    Only the top swordsman knows what kind of sword to use and what kind of moves to use.


    In just a few seconds, Ye Fan wielded more than 100 times of Shura and Yan Mie embers, as well as countless black gold light blades!


    These swords collide with each other in the air, and they weave into a wall of light!


    Ji Xuanyuan such a move, obviously also see through Ye Fan can not be used in a short period of time high-frequency external disintegration.


    And Ye Fan did fall into a passive position and could only struggle to parry.


    Suddenly!


    Ji Xuanyuan had more than ten flying swords around him!


    "What


    Ye Fan suddenly surprised, this Ji Xuanyuan has not reached the limit, can continue to increase the number of sword wielding!?


    It is not brute force to discuss swords. It is also a strategy to hide means and take them out in time.


    In the blink of an eye, Ji Xuanyuan suddenly added hundreds of sword light blades!


    If ye fan still relies on his own strength, he obviously has no choice but to dodge.


    But once you dodge now, you will fall into a passive position and be pursued again.


    Lightning!


    Ye Fan''s performance on the shore of the land!


    There are more than a dozen of liquid sword parts, each of which waves a dazzling "Chenhui" towards Ji Xuanyuan!


    "Oh?"


    Ji Xuanyuan obviously did not expect that ye fan would have such a skill.


    The dazzling sword once again burst through the air!


    And a "phantom" of Ye Fan, also in this moment, quietly came to Ji Xuanyuan behind!


    Transposition!


    After a change of position, Ye Fan launched a counterattack and struck Ji Xuanyuan!


    Ji Xuanyuan had just turned his back to Ye Fan, but he was like a crazy lion. After he keenly smelled the danger, he turned back to the top of the sword!


    The sharp eyes in those eyes, with a touch of madness, and endless passion!


    "Keng! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    two pure energy imperial swords collide and embed half an inch into each other. The light and thunder of the sword keep popping!


    Jixuanyuan forward a pressure, YeFan not retreat, the same top.


    Separated by two sharp magic soldiers, they stare at each other.


    "Boy You know... "


    Ji Xuanyuan said in a deep voice: "I''ve been waiting for a sword to block me I''ve been waiting too long for this moment! "


    In front of the supreme sword, everything is unstoppable.


    No one will take his own flying sword and compare it with Ji Xuanyuan, because the sword will break and the magic weapon will be destroyed.


    Therefore, for Ji Xuanyuan, Kendo keeps improving. On the contrary, he is more and more lonely on this road. He doesn''t even have anyone who can seriously compare swords.


    "Although I know you''re just telling the truth But Look, how can you make me angry? " Blade blade cutting tooth path.


    "Just get angry If you only have this ability, the sword discussion will be over. "


    Ji Xuanyuan''s eyes were somewhat regretful.


    Ye Fan''s heart sank. What''s the matter? Did you let Ji Xuanyuan down?


    Myself Is it really that weak?


    After thousands of moves, didn''t they come and go?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3553

    At that moment, Ye Fan felt the pressure from Ji Xuanyuan and suddenly soared!


    it wasn''t the sudden improvement of cultivation or the use of energy enhancement techniques.


    It''s a kind of invisible pressure, a kind of feeling that makes him tense all over, which makes YeFan fall suddenly!


    As if Ji Xuanyuan in front of him had changed from a human being to a Titan in an instant, to an endless giant god!


    Although nothing has changed, it''s just different!


    "Kaka..."


    The sound of fragmentation, accompanied by the fall of some pieces of black gold!


    Ye Fan''s black and gold sword is unbearable!


    Colleagues, Ye Fan''s heart, as if at this moment, has also been broken!


    My own unique To be broken by the supreme!?


    How can it be!?


    Ye Fan watched Ji Xuanyuan''s golden blade and cut into his black gold sword. The body of the sword kept breaking.


    As if an unyielding warrior, do the last resistance, but the strength of the disparity, eventually unsustainable!


    Why?


    Their own matchless should ignore each other''s supreme characteristics ah!?


    Isn''t it because I don''t have enough sword power?


    "Damn it..."


    Ye Fan heart a ruthless, direct opponent in the black gold long sword, carried on the external disintegration!


    In a short time, he tried his best to disintegrate, making the black gold lightsaber unbearable. He turned into a black gold thunder and burst between them!


    Ye Fan is also forced to have no way, for a moment neglect, forget disintegration is a will hurt their own method.


    When he felt wrong, he had to stop, but it was too late. A wave of sword like shock wave was blowing the leaves away!


    It''s like being blown by a bomb ignited by himself. Ye Fan''s body draws a straight black line in the Hunyuan universe!


    When he stopped, Ye Fan felt that all his bones were going to be broken, and even sprayed two mouthfuls of blood!


    Shame! Unexpectedly because of nervous, make a mistake, let oneself hurt?


    Can oneself be so afflictive, Ji Xuan Yuan is inevitable also not good!


    When ye fan raised his head, he was stunned -


    in the distance, Ji Xuanyuan stood motionless in the face of the idea of destroying heaven and earth!?


    With his sword on the crossbar, there was a huge unparalleled sword in front of him, which was like a black and gold beast in a crazy collision.


    The black and golden light is constantly stirring, twisting, and seems to burst at any time.


    But how the beast charged and struggled, it couldn''t cross Ji Xuanyuan''s golden sword.


    That one person and one sword is the eternal moat!


    Ji Xuanyuan swung his sword to the back, as if it were a pair of infinite hands, which moved the whole mass of disintegrating energy away from him!


    Understatement, crisp!


    Ye fan can''t believe it. His Exodus disintegrates and is controlled by Ji Xuanyuan!?


    "How could..."


    Even if Ji Xuanyuan''s cultivation is much higher than his own, it is not Ji Xuanyuan''s own cultivation that can release the energy of disintegration.


    So, it must be something else!


    Ye Fan has been observing Ji Xuanyuan''s sword meaning, but he doesn''t notice anything special.


    How did he do it?


    "Is that your limit?" Ji Xuan Yuan light asked a sentence.


    Ye Fan wiped the corner of his mouth, "it''s not as good as..."


    Ji Xuanyuan''s eyes were cold, "I don''t have much patience."


    Voice did not fall, Ji Xuanyuan has ignored space, almost instantly came to the front of Ye Fan!


    A sword stabs, crisp, does not give the slightest reaction time!


    Ye Fan instinctively a sword blocked the first, but the sword and the sword of a touch, his black gold sword was punctured!?


    Damn it!


    Ye Fan quickly repair the sword to meet Ji Xuanyuan''s fierce attack!


    "Ding Ding Ding!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "Keng Keng! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    countless sword shadows are fighting and colliding, forming a light group quickly, so it is difficult to distinguish the path of sword.


    Countless black and gold swords scattered around them.


    The solid flying sword in Ye Fan''s hand is like a crude product.


    The same is the emperor level, but in front of each other''s supreme, appears fragile!


    Even if ye fan can continue to repair, but the sword itself can''t bear it, which means that he is barely defending every move, let alone fighting back!


    What''s worse is that even if ye fan disintegrates, the probability of injury is himself, Ji Xuanyuan is not afraid at all!


    Fight hard! It''s a tough fight!


    At the beginning, in the eye of hell, watching Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou fight, I just felt wonderful.


    But when I really get involved in it, I realize that watching and experiencing are two concepts!!


    Because that is Chiyou, so we can deal with Ji Xuanyuan calmly.If you really change yourself, even if it will disintegrate, it''s totally different!


    "What''s wrong What''s going on... "


    "It''s clear that I can see through the meaning of his supreme sword. Why can''t I stop it?"


    Ye Fan''s heart keeps asking questions, but his hands are more and more difficult to support.


    "Keng!"


    Ji Xuanyuan sword down, like a thousand troops!


    A sword horizontal lift, but the arm is obviously numb, stiff, some do not listen to!


    The body of the sword is broken. It''s about to be cut off.


    Ye Fan quickly holds the sword with his left hand, and a sword blocks the top!


    Ji Xuanyuan can not be tired, continue to pressure!


    As soon as startled, another sword came down. He didn''t look for an angle, but cut to the front of YeFan!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan''s unparalleled sword was completely cut off this time!!


    "This is Your Kendo? "


    Ji Xuanyuan asked this sentence at the same time, the left hand is a sword, see will ye fan completely oblique split in two!!


    Ye Fan''s figure disappeared instantly, leaving only a solid flying sword.


    "Oh?"


    Ji Xuanyuan looked back and looked not far away.


    Ye Fan is out of breath, and his face is not reconciled


    He was forced to use the sword to avoid it?!


    Although he always had a backhand, he didn''t really think that he needed to use this dodge skill to deal with Ji Xuanyuan''s sword.


    After all This argument is his dream!!


    He has always been full of confidence and love for frontal combat, but now, he is afraid!


    When facing such an opponent, you can''t respond positively with a sword, but evade with skill


    What''s the point of that!?


    "Based on the unity of man and sword, space exchange with sword meaning? It''s kind of interesting.


    Ji Xuanyuan didn''t look down on Ye Fan''s evasion, but he praised him.


    "It''s just that in front of me There will be no second chance. "


    When Ji Xuanyuan wields his sword, the space in all directions begins to be distorted with the idea of supreme sword!


    Ye Fan grins bitterly. Now, he wants to change his sword''s will. He is really asking for trouble. It''s like hitting the iron plate.


    "Although the victory has been decided, but out of the respect of the same emperor, I give you a glorious defeat..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3554

    Voice did not fall, Ji Xuanyuan again a sword to kill the air!


    But this time, Ji Xuanyuan''s speed and sense of oppression, even once again unprecedented upgrade!?


    Ye Fan feels that consciousness is on the verge of collapse at this moment!


    The power just now is not Ji Xuanyuan''s serious state!?


    Ye Fan shuddered all over!


    In front of him, the imperial swordsman was killed. It was like someone trampled him on the ground and pressed him hard. He had to wait to die!


    Don''t want to lose! Don''t want to lose!!


    He tried his best, so hard, step by step through life and death, to get here


    This is not what I want to talk about the sword, he lost in a confused way, he can''t face himself, he can''t accept it!!


    Ye Fan''s tenacity and desire for victory make the contained blood boil again!


    The golden sword of the supreme emperor stabs Ye Fan''s heart!


    Like a thunderbolt, unstoppable!


    "Eh!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    just a hysterical roar!


    Ye Fan''s whole body suddenly fell into a dark flame like an abyss!


    Behind six pairs of black flame sword meaning magic wings suddenly open!


    A dark black solid sword was caught in front of YeFan!


    It''s a close call! Defeat is on!


    "Deng! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan''s sword can block Ji Xuanyuan''s final sword!


    The golden dagger rings like a bell, and the golden blade stabs the xuanhei sword. Although it doesn''t enter half an inch, it is blocked after all!


    Ji Xuanyuan''s eyes coagulate and he looks at Ye Fan unexpectedly.


    "You''re kidding. If you lose, you lose. How can you say that?"


    "I don''t need to comfort stupid people..."


    Ye Fan''s dark eyes, Sen Han''s domineering look directly at Ji Xuanyuan.


    "I want to win."


    Ji Xuanyuan finally had a touch of interest in his eyes, "then you''d better work harder..."


    Huoran between, Ji Xuanyuan a sword top, borrow strength from the sword of Ye Fan, opened the distance!


    Then there was another rapid charge, turned into a golden lightning, and launched another round of stormy attack towards YeFan!


    In the form of seeking defeat, Ye Fan''s perspective is close to that of the creator. Even if it''s just the tip of the iceberg, its sensitivity is quite different from that just now!


    Although the body consumption is increasing rapidly, Ye Fan can clearly see every sword from Ji Xuanyuan!


    With all the quality of Jianyi, although it''s not as good as wushangjianyi, it''s at least ready to fight!


    More leisurely than before, Ye Fan is not so passive.


    Stab, lift, swing, chop, pick, press


    Both of them put all the foundations of one of the sword fields to the peak!


    One opening, one closing, one attacking and one defending have all gathered the essence of three thousand roads!


    Just like "come like thunder, receive anger, strike like Jiang Haining Qingguang"!


    In Hunyuan space, the power of space is stirred by two imperial swords, just like the sea of death!


    "Interesting! This is the emperor''s argument on the sword! "


    Ji Xuanyuan came to the interest, and his hand became more and more bold. The supreme sword suddenly split a crack in the sky!


    All of a sudden, the space of Hunyuan Jindou had to give way to the way of the emperor.


    "Although this place is big, it has no place to settle down. You''d better go out to Mingquan and have a good time!"


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Ye Fan readily agrees that although his body obviously feels accelerating fatigue, but This argument is too hearty!


    Two figures, Huoran from a space, directly killed out!


    All of a sudden, the two imperial swords radiated tens of millions of miles!


    In the door.


    Yunxiao just gave Haosheng the Four Swords he borrowed to check his eyes.


    Zhao family brothers and sisters several people, but suddenly realized that the distance has the emperor sword intention!?


    "What''s the matter? This Isn''t this the supreme sword idea of emperor Xuanyuan and the sword idea of Ye Daoyou? "


    "Yes, they Did they come out? "


    Zhao Xuan, Qiongxiao and Bixiao look at Yunxiao strangely.


    Well, I''m going to borrow a few flying swords, and I''m going to find the place to repair these two maniacs.


    As a result When people come out of the golden fight, they suddenly cross the void and come thousands of miles away!


    When you go in, it''s unreasonable. When you come out, it''s a long way!


    How embarrassing and embarrassing it is to leave behind the clouds that are trying to set up the array!


    "Yun''er This I''m afraid it''s useless, "Zhao Xuan said cautiously.


    Qiongxiao and Bixiao really want to laugh, but they don''t dare to laugh.


    "Sister, it''s OK. Outsiders don''t know what happened..."Yunxiao is gnashing his teeth, his face is so angry!


    "Ye Fan Ji Xuanyuan... "


    A kind of hate will be frustrated two people''s anger, let the sky lungs are about to explode!


    "The battle between the emperor and the swordsman?"


    "There''s a good play! Everyone, go and watch the battle! "


    At this time, the people in the free door have come out of their tents one by one.


    Even in ancient times, no one has ever seen an imperial swordsman discuss swords!


    Because at that time, only the sage of heaven could have the idea of imperial sword, and there was no opponent at all!


    Now they are happy to see two swordsmen fighting at the peak. They must go to have a good look!


    If you don''t look at this kind of argument, you are not worthy to be a practitioner!


    Although it''s not realistic to understand the imperial Kendo, but This can steal a teacher and comprehend one or two, also can benefit greatly!


    "Sister, let''s go and have a look! This is the emperor''s argument on sword! I''m afraid it''s the first time since the beginning of the world! " Bi Xiao said excitedly.


    Yunxiao hummed coldly, "well, I''ll deal with them when they are both defeated."


    Zhao Xuan and his two younger sisters showed a helpless smile. They also knew that Yunxiao was just talking fast, but didn''t say much.


    When they set out, they just saw that Jane was going to pass, so they took a free ride and took advantage of Jane''s power to send it to a distant plain.


    Now there are hundreds of friars in the gate of freedom, watching the battle from different positions.


    Although they were thousands of miles away, these monks all had unique skills, but they could clearly see the situation of the battle.


    "What happened to me, ye Daoyou?" When Zhao Xuan saw it, he could not help wring his brows.


    "Oh This boy relies on Chiyou''s disintegration method to show off his prestige. In terms of real strength, how can he compare with Ji Xuanyuan? "


    Yunxiao disdained, "look at him, it''s the end of the crossbow..."


    In fact, most of the experts feel this way. Now many people are shaking their heads and sighing.


    For nothing else, Ye Fan is looking at passivity at this time!


    On the barren plain, the golden sword pursued the dark figure.


    Like a golden dragon, a black dragon, chase and fight and retreat.


    Ye Fan himself did not expect, even into the defeat state, still failed to let Ji Xuanyuan back half!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3555

    Ji Xuanyuan''s sword, every sword down, as if carrying thousands of troops, such as the world!


    Ye Fan, on the other hand, is just like the king of subjugation who was forced into a desperate situation!


    Even if the sword of defeat, all, let the king himself very tough, but in the end outnumbered!


    Ye Fan flies back while dealing with Ji Xuanyuan''s oppressive sword skill.


    Even if you try to open up a distance and use the external release to disintegrate, you only need to sweep with one sword, or step on the earth with one foot


    All the power of disintegration will be dissolved in the invisible!


    It seems that all things in the sky are helping Ji Xuanyuan eliminate the unnecessary threat, which is used by Ji Xuanyuan!


    Ye fan can''t believe that his intention to defeat is so powerless


    "Lord, the sword of Ye Fan is so frightening that it seems to be possessed."


    "In my opinion, his swordsmanship is no weaker than Ji Xuanyuan. How can he be so inferior?" Bi Xiao doubts a way.


    "When it comes to swordsmen of the level of emperor Xuanyuan and brother YeFan, there will not be much difference in skills."


    "What really affects their strength is their understanding of kendo."


    "If the gap between the realms is too big, no matter how much strength there is, it''s not the right place."


    "Now it seems that it''s not a contest of realm. Brother Ye Fan, that''s it..."


    Jane sighed at the scene.


    "What a terrible Ji Xuanyuan, that sword I feel like I can''t stop a sword. Why is Ye Fan so young and able to hold on for so long? "Qiongxiao shivers and says.


    "After all, Ji Xuanyuan is too old for him. His accomplishments and experience can''t be compared."


    Zhao Xuan also shows his regret. In fact, even if Jane doesn''t say it freely, most people have already seen the end.


    However, if the general swordsman duel, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose.


    But the king swordsman, lost It''s still very heartbreaking. I can only hope it doesn''t hit too hard.


    Ye Fan at this moment, in their view, is like a "dying struggle"


    At this moment, Ye Fan, who was staring at with pitiful eyes, had no time to think about it!


    Ye Fan knew that he was inferior and would lose if he went on like this, but he didn''t want to admit defeat!


    From the beginning of tension and self doubt, to now, Ye Fan has adjusted.


    After all, he has experienced too many hardships and hardships, and his inner strength is far beyond even these ancient friars.


    No! There must have been some negligence!


    Ye Fan constantly reminds himself that he should be calm and don''t mess up!


    He kept on observing Ji Xuanyuan''s Sword form with his physical exhaustion and concentration.


    And a high degree of concentration of observation, also let him gain


    After coming to the outside world, because the surrounding situation is more complicated than the Hunyuan space, he unexpectedly made some "unexpected discoveries"?


    Originally in Jindou, Ye Fan didn''t understand why Ji Xuanyuan''s sword suddenly became so hard to resist.


    But in the outside world, because energy is no longer a monotonous force of space, but a variety of complex forms.


    Therefore, Ye Fan can clearly see that Ji Xuanyuan''s sword is mobilizing the power of all things around him every time!


    "All things return to their heart Ten thousand swords return to their hearts... "


    "When Ji Xuanyuan was in the flood and famine, he was already the peak of his heart sword..."


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that the reason why Ji Xuanyuan''s sword is so powerful is that what he wields is the power of all things in the sky!


    Looking back, though unparalleled, we can see through all things, and understand the energy of all things through another means, so as to achieve the effect of returning all things to their heart.


    However, this is not the same level as Ji Xuanyuan''s "all things for one''s own use"!


    To put it bluntly, Ji Xuanyuan''s "supremacy" is to command all things under his command, just like his "army".


    Ye Fan''s "unparalleled" is to know everything around him, more like a "friend".


    The problem is The army will fight for you, but not friends!


    All of a sudden!


    In Ye Fan''s mind, a sentence from Ji Xuanyuan before flashed


    "What I want to see is only your Kendo..."


    This sentence, Ye Fan did not think carefully before, thought it was just Ji Xuanyuan''s politeness.


    But now, combined with the current situation and thinking about it again, Ye Fan feels like he is full of energy. His whole body is like an electric current rushing past. It''s exciting!!


    "My Kendo My Kendo? "


    Yes! How can I forget this all the time!?


    At that time, in Honghuang, from Ji Xuanyuan''s swordsmanship, he realized that "all things return to their heart".


    Since then, along the way in Xinjian, I have been walking this way.


    This kind of understanding really helps us to have a deeper understanding of Wushuang and begin to understand all the energy in the world.But the problem is This understanding of heart sword comes from Ji Xuanyuan!


    What about Ye Fan himself? In fact, there is no more study on the realm of heart sword besides "all things return to the heart"!


    To put it bluntly - I just learned from it, and didn''t create my own heart sword!?


    All things, all swords, all things


    The direction of the heart, the direction of the sword, the direction of all things!


    All this is Ji Xuanyuan''s! It''s not YeFan''s!


    Holding each other''s sword to understand, want to beat each other? Are you kidding!?


    Ji Xuanyuan will understand this because he has the supreme sword.


    But his unique, with his essential difference ah!


    At the same time, in Ye Fan''s mind, Chiyou comes out again


    As Chi you said, he didn''t have to fight in front of him.


    Isn''t it just because of Chiyou''s own disintegration?


    Ye Fan laughs to discover that a desperate school seems to be the essence of Ji Ji Xuan Yuan and Chi You''s two pride.


    But On the contrary, he is just a "defective"!


    They have imitated their unique skills, but because they are imitations, they can never surpass themselves!


    The most obvious example is that Ji Xuanyuan can cope with the disintegration of Chi you. How can his own disintegration attack work for him?


    Not willing to I''m not reconciled!


    He is also working hard How can it be like this!?


    At the moment when ye fan felt sad, Chi You''s words to Ye Fan rang out in his mind again.


    "Yes That''s it. "


    Ye Fan clearly remembers that when he said that, there was a touch of comfort in Chi You''s eyes.


    That''s because I put forward a different view from Chi you.


    Yes He also has his own ideas! He is not a blind follower of anyone!


    Whether it''s "all things return" or "disintegration"


    This is the ladder to catch up, but It''s not my end!


    Deep in Ye Fan''s heart, he once again kindled a burning flame that he had never seen before!


    Long lost, in front of the cultivation, a door never seen, opened a crack!


    Surpass! He must surpass!


    It''s impossible to defeat the Buddha just by learning from Ji Xuanyuan!


    He wants to create his own heart sword! Climb to the top of your own heart sword!!


    Even It''s the end of the road they''ve never seen!!


    "Keng!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    at this moment, the dark sword in Ye Fan''s hand was cut by Ji Xuanyuan!


    Ye Fan retreated hundreds of meters later to avoid the sharp sword.


    "Hoo Hoo... "


    Ye Fan lowered his head and breathed heavily. He was in a state of failure. He had consumed too much and was shaking all over.


    Seeing ye fan like this, everyone knows that the overall situation has been decided


    Ji Xuanyuan did not change his face. He put down his golden sword and said, "it''s a pity that you can''t enjoy yourself completely, but you are still young after all Let''s stop talking about swords today. In time You have a lot to do


    Just when Ji Xuanyuan was going to stop, Ye Fan suddenly raised his head.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Fan''s half face, the black flame gradually dissipated, the state of defeat, is fading.


    But! Ye Fan in the eyes of a fine awn, but more than ever to dazzling!


    "You don''t want to see Only my Kendo? My sword God, Ye Fan, is gracious today. I''ll give you a chance for Ji Xuanyuan! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3556

    Ji Xuanyuan''s face was slightly stunned, obviously did not expect that ye fan had not given up on such an obvious gap?


    And the crowd in the distance, who thought it was over, were all shocked by Ye Fan''s words!


    "What is ye Daoyou talking about? This is the end of a strong crossbow, and his prestige is weakening. What else can he do? " Zhao Xuan worried.


    "Ignorance, Ji Xuanyuan want to give him a little face, this boy does not know good or bad," Yunxiao sneered, but there is a trace of worry in his eyes.


    Jane was holding her chin in one hand, smiling and murmuring, "interesting..."


    "Master, what''s interesting?" Bi Xiao asked.


    "I can''t tell. I feel brother Ye''s sword intention It''s different from just now, "Jane said freely.


    If others say so, a free door master may scoff and feel mystified.


    But Jane''s own strength, not to mention his Eastern Emperor Shenmu body, has a high sensitivity, and can find subtle changes that ordinary people can''t detect.


    The brothers and sisters of the Zhao family, and others, can''t help but show some curiosity


    "Since you insist on a defeat, I won''t be stingy..."


    Although Ji Xuanyuan appreciates Ye Fan, it doesn''t mean that he can really tolerate Ye Fan''s face on his nose!


    If you want to challenge the emperor, you have to pay the price!


    Knowing that Ye Fan''s power had dropped suddenly at this time, Ji Xuanyuan didn''t restrain his sword intention at all.


    It is disrespectful to talk about the sword to deliberately reduce its power.


    Step by step, Ji Xuanyuan holding the golden blade, has carried all things in the sky, the power of all spirits of the earth, towards Ye Fan!


    It''s like the whole world, up to the legendary 33rd heaven, down to the 18th floor of the earth, is in the sword of emperor Xuanyuan!


    All things return to their hearts and all worlds submit to them. Here is Ji Xuanyuan''s supreme sword!


    From a distance, everyone in Zimen saw only one person holding a golden sword and rowing towards YeFan


    But! It''s such a sword that it seems to drag the whole Jiuyuan!


    Stir all things around the king sword meaning, let the crowd of experts, feel the pressure of suffocation!!


    Strong! It''s so strong!


    What is one''s understanding of Kendo to achieve the purpose of conquering heaven and earth!?


    Even in Mingquan, people who have seen Ji Xuanyuan do it countless times still admire him sincerely!


    There are two sides to it!


    Ji Xuanyuan is so natural, the world''s supreme sword down, also let Ye Fan''s situation, worse!


    This is the moment when he can''t maintain his desire for defeat. It''s just like the withered grass in the wind and the wick in the oil!


    Ye Fan is pale and breathing heavily


    It''s like a wandering swordsman who is at a dead end. Standing on the sea, he will be engulfed by the storm at any time!


    But at such a moment, there was an imperial sword running through the heaven and the earth. It fell to him!


    It''s like lightning and thunder!


    After half a beat, Ye Fan raised his black and gold sword.


    Facing the golden sword light, Ye Fan advances instead of retreating, and rises with a sword!


    A completely different and unparalleled sword meaning, quietly released at this moment!


    "My Kendo It''s unparalleled in the past! "


    Ye Fan''s heart roared, a pair of star eyes, showing a touch of extreme arrogance!


    In a flash!


    Space seems to have a freeze frame!


    Everyone looked at the space where ye fan and Ji Xuanyuan were, and they had a "slow motion" feeling!


    Although Ji Xuanyuan''s sword was still as fast as lightning, it was slower than before!


    At least, most friars can see the path of the sword clearly!


    "What''s the matter!? Why is Ji Xuanyuan so slow? "


    "Should the supreme not ignore space? How could it be blocked? "


    As everyone can see, Ji Xuanyuan has indeed been slowed down!


    Ji Xuanyuan''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe it. His idea of the supreme sword was destroyed!?


    Originally let him gallop through the space, as if no longer listen to his instructions, become a roadblock in general!


    At the same time, Ji Xuanyuan also realized that with his sword, the power of all things around him was rapidly decreasing!


    The closer you get to YeFan, the more obvious this feeling is!


    He''s weakening his sword?!


    Shocked at this moment, the two swords have collided together!


    "Keng! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a deep Jinge song!


    Ye Fan''s black gold sword broke a hole immediately!


    The surging sword will make it difficult for ye fan to stand firm. His body center of gravity is down, and he is still sliding backward!


    The deep ravine of more than 100 meters on the ground made Ye Fan stand firm!"Poof..."


    Ye Fan coughed up a mouthful of blood, holding the sword hand, but holding it tightly. He didn''t mean to give up at all!


    All the onlookers of the free door experts are stunned and numb!


    Even if, this sword is Ye Fan in the absolute downwind!


    But He is still standing after all!!


    According to the situation just now, Ye Fan should have been completely defeated!


    Mingming is weaker than before, but he blocks it in the opposite way!?


    Miracle! It''s a miracle! Everyone is stupid!


    Ji Xuanyuan, as a party, is even more surprised by this situation!


    "You Changed the power of space? "


    After careful consideration, Ji Xuanyuan points out a possibility that makes him feel outrageous!


    Ye Fan vomited blood foam, and his face showed a defiant color.


    "Oh I prefer to understand it as'' conquest ''and'' destruction ''... "


    Ji Xuanyuan''s eyes were dignified and his face was surprised.


    "Sure enough..."


    Just now, at the moment when ye fan put out his sword, the power of the surrounding space, and even all things around him, appeared abnormal!


    Originally, all the forces used by Ji Xuanyuan were weakened in an instant because they were out of control!


    It''s as if Ji Xuanyuan had thrown a stone in the past, but the stone became a light cotton.


    Originally a smooth plain, but suddenly become a mountain!


    All of all, have become the power that Ji Xuanyuan is not familiar with!


    Although the imperial character of supreme sword, he still broke everything and hit Ye Fan.


    But If you can''t give full play to the effect of returning everything to your heart, your power will be greatly reduced!


    To put it bluntly, Ji Xuanyuan and Xuanyuan emperor are two concepts!


    "I''ve been beaten for so long, it''s time for me to come!"


    At this time, although Ye Fan can''t continue to use defeat, he is more confident than ever!


    A sword dragon!


    Ye Fan suddenly narrowed the distance with Ji Xuanyuan!


    Take advantage of the situation and press the heavy sword!


    The sword, the surrounding space, and even the energy of all things in the sky, all have different degrees of energy collapse!!


    It''s like ice water boiling, metal liquefying and air solidifying


    All the energy, under the influence of Ye Fan''s unparalleled sword, fell into chaos!


    Ji Xuanyuan''s eyes were burning, and his expression finally showed a touch of seriousness!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3557

    The golden sword is a crossbar. At the same time, the left hand condenses the left hand sword and cuts it to YeFan!


    "Slow down!"


    Ye Fan obviously realized that this time Ji Xuanyuan''s sword road was slower than before!


    He had already prepared for it, and he had already picked it with his left hand!


    After opening, Ye Fan took the initiative and began to fight back with high frequency sword!


    "Keng, Keng! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    dense as a drum, like thunder sword, resounding through the wilderness!


    Ye Fan holds two black gold sharp blades, and his figure is like a crazy black dragon. He waves his sharp claws and pushes a golden dragon back step by step!


    No matter how Ji Xuanyuan mobilizes the power of all things in the sky, once he touches Ye Fan''s sword, all the energy will collapse and twist!


    "Come on! Ji Xuanyuan! Take your heavens and all things, and your armies and horses! Fight me! "


    Ye Fan''s eyes, full of fiery flame, hearty and arrogant laughter, deeply infected all the onlookers!


    At this moment, no one thinks that ye fan will be a loser!


    At least! This tenacity, has let the free door experts, admire in the heart!


    As everyone knows, Ye Fan''s heart at this time is also full of wind and clouds!


    Originally, Ye Fan thought that his unique sword intention was to understand all kinds of laws after knowing everything in heaven, so as to ignore all kinds of laws!


    In front of him, there is no second law!


    In that way, the supreme can''t break through his sword intention.


    He thought that as long as this way, he could compete with Ji Xuanyuan''s supremacy!


    But the dismal discussion of sword made Ye Fan realize that he saw Ji Xuanyuan''s Kendo too simply!


    Ji Xuanyuan''s idea of supreme sword is to let all things in heaven be used by him.


    Like an army, recognized Ji Xuanyuan, so will give him way.


    But at the same time, this army has actually followed the emperor!


    Even without absolute priority, Ji Xuanyuan is still the leader of heaven and earth, and all the energy will become his help!


    I have to say, this guy is born to be "emperor''s destiny"!


    Under such circumstances, what is the significance of Ye Fan''s unification?


    As long as all things in heaven exist, they will become the power of Ji Xuanyuan.


    Ye Fan is like a man against an army!


    Even if ye fan knew everything about each other''s army, he could not change the situation of being outnumbered!


    The saddest thing is that he is influenced by Ji Xuanyuan when he comes to this step.


    But, from the beginning, this road only belongs to Ji Xuanyuan!


    It is based on Ji Xuanyuan''s understanding of the heart sword that all things return to their heart and all laws return to one.


    But I''m not Ji Xuanyuan! Peerless, not peerless!


    Ji Xuanyuan through this understanding, can command the world.


    But what about YeFan? No matter how hard you try, you can only be a later imitator.


    It''s OK to fool some ordinary friars.


    Facing Ji Xuanyuan, he has no chance of winning at all!


    Fake is fake!


    But How can he be reconciled!?


    If he falls here, if he has no hope of beating Ji Xuanyuan


    So, can he go out? Can I go back to my wife and daughter!?


    No! He will never allow it!!


    To be sure, Ye Fan is not Ji Xuanyuan. They can''t be compared from their birth.


    Ji Xuanyuan, from the earth, to Honghuang, even to Jiuyuan, had countless heroes who would follow him to the death.


    There are even many capable confidants who fight with him in all directions to deal with Chiyou.


    Even if it is as strong as Chiyou, facing Ji Xuanyuan''s "imperial destiny", it can only fall into a lonely family and withdraw from the competition.


    I''m afraid Ji Xuanyuan doesn''t know why he has so many powerful helpers to stand with him.


    He may have innumerable shortcomings, but as long as he takes up the sword, he can make the four seas and eight wastelands submit!


    He has never been a lone ranger, so his Kendo is everyone behind him! It''s the power of all things!


    His supremacy is not really lonely, but respected by countless people!


    On the contrary!


    Ye Fan''s fate is too inconspicuous


    Since he was young, every step is just for the most humble desire to live!


    Later, he just wanted to let his family and more people live!


    Ye Fan never thought that he would be the master of heaven and earth, the emperor of all heaven and earth


    He just wants to go back to the woman and use his own strength to make her grow up healthily


    He doesn''t want all things to follow, he doesn''t want all worlds to obey But he can''t lose!At least, he can''t lose "Hope"!!


    Countless years in the past, countless bloody storms, life and death training, joys and sorrows


    Let Ye Fan realize that he is himself!


    Ye Fan will never be Ji Xuanyuan!


    Compared with relying on the strength of the people around him, what he can accept more along the way is to fight against the whole world with his own flesh and blood and his own sword!


    It''s not that he''s conceited, but that he''s used to everything!


    "All things return to their heart?"


    "All laws are one?"


    "I don''t need it!"


    "Since you want to use the power of all things in the world and all the dharmas in heaven So I''ll break it with one sword! "


    Since everything in heaven belongs to Ji Xuanyuan.


    Ye Fan no longer hopes that all things can be his help.


    Don''t use them for him, change them by yourself! Even destroy!


    In front of Wushuang sword, all the energy and all the rules are not secrets!


    Ye fan used to simply ignore and disturb these rules, just like the effect of "one sword frost".


    But now He wants to completely break all the conventions in the world!


    After all, as long as everything still exists, Ji Xuanyuan can use it.


    If we want to weaken the supreme power, we must let Ji Xuanyuan "have no soldiers to use"!


    Even Ji Xuanyuan only made all things submit to him, unable to really see through the laws of all things.


    But ye fan can!


    Moreover, only peerless, only YeFan can!


    Ji Xuanyuan is like an emperor who leads thousands of troops to fight personally.


    Although Ye Fan did not have a single soldier, he was able to bring chaos to thousands of troops.


    Defecting or turning over, plague disaster All kinds of means, in short, let Ji Xuanyuan lose all help!


    If the soldiers around Ji Xuanyuan are wiped out and weakened, the strength gap between them will not be so great!


    Watching Ye Fan miraculously press Ji Xuanyuan and attack thousands of swords, all the people at the gate of freedom feel incredible.


    "It''s so lonely, it''s so solemn and stirring."


    Jane looked at the leaves sail like a dragon, but she sighed.


    He could feel that Ye Fan''s Kendo was more hard won than Ji Xuanyuan''s.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3558

    Ye Fan didn''t know at this time whether he was the heart sword or had already broken through the heart sword.


    For him, it seems that these are no longer important.


    One sword, break ten thousand methods!


    Every sword he wields confuses all the energy around him into various unprecedented forms.


    Not to mention all kinds of energy, yin and Yang, even space, are crazy distortion.


    Ji Xuanyuan has the intention to gather the power of all things. If all things can''t be controlled by themselves, it''s hard for him to use nature.


    Ye Fan is like a brave emperor galloping on the battlefield, killing all sides, so that all armies dare not touch its edge!


    With thousands of swords going down, Ye Fan is more brave!


    The surrounding space has been a mess, the bizarre distortion of the world, so that people outside have been unable to see the war inside!


    "My sword The heavens are gone! Unparalleled in the world! "


    Ye Fan feels that his physical strength has been difficult to maintain the five fold disintegration, and plans to put all his eggs in one basket!


    "Thunderbolt in the sky!"


    Ye Fan''s figure turns into a black gold lightning dragon, flashing several times in succession, laying pieces of sword light and thunder beside Ji Xuanyuan!


    The last flash, Ye Fan found the best angle.


    From the back side, Ye Fan drags the sword, a reverse thunder blade!


    "Thunder blade Kill time! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the already chaotic space is not controlled by Ji Xuanyuan.


    Ye fan used his advantage of insight into the power of space, forced by Ji Xuanyuan to freeze the space!


    Between the lightning, Ji Xuanyuan presents an extremely passive slow state!


    Ye Fan a sword is not polite, wipe to Ji Xuanyuan''s throat!


    At the same time, a different sword will suddenly burst out!


    Ji Xuanyuan looks dignified and dignified as never before, and his thick eyebrows and stars lock Ye Fan.


    He made a sound of dragon chanting with his golden blade, forced the dragon to change nine times with the power of dragon''s blood, and disturbed the space!


    After taking advantage of the opportunity to recover his speed, Ji Xuanyuan turned around and drew a golden fan sword light towards Ye Fan!


    Instant! Ye Fan is acutely aware that there is an abnormal fluctuation of all the energy around!


    Just like the chaotic crowd, at that moment, there was a freeze.


    Ye Fan''s own spirit, is also under some kind of pressure, brain short blank for a moment!


    Invisibly, there seems to be a pair of big hands, trying to press Ye Fan''s sword down!


    However, Ye Fan with a last willpower, forced to wave this record of thunder blade!


    Thunder breaks tens of thousands of battles! The golden light breaks thousands of feet!


    The space is calm


    Ye Fan and Ji Xuanyuan, hundreds of meters apart, facing each other, stand on the desolate wilderness.


    Between them is Ji Xuanyuan''s last sword, cutting a deep natural moat


    All the people in the free door didn''t blink at this scene for a long time, as if they were petrified.


    Ji Xuanyuan stood in the same place for a long time, and his brows slowly loosened.


    He reached out and touched his right cheek


    It''s a thin sword mark, exuding some blood.


    Ji Xuanyuan looked at the blood in his hand and murmured to himself: "I was hurt..."


    With that, Ji Xuanyuan turned around and looked at Ye Fan in the distance.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan bent down and faltered!


    "Poof Cough... "


    Ye Fan spat several mouthfuls of blood, and the black gold sword in his hand dissipated. He lowered his head and saw that there was a long cut on his chest.


    Because the body is very weak, Ye Fan can only maintain triple disintegration.


    All of a sudden, a lot of Yin Qi made him feel extremely miserable!


    "Ye Daoyou!"


    Zhao Xuan and other people came back to their senses at this time and ran quickly.


    Jane freely cast magic, countless golden leaves whirled, protected the leaf sail, accelerated the healing and recovery of the leaf sail.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Fan reluctantly smile, he took out a large elixir, directly swallow.


    Reiki disintegrates. After accelerating the recovery, it can disintegrate again.


    The rapid recovery of state, on the contrary, no one is too surprised.


    Because ye fan has surprised them so many times in the battle just now!


    Just at this time, Ji Xuanyuan a sudden flash, has come to YeFan in front, is using a kind of complex eyes, looking at YeFan.


    "Hello, Hello! Ji Xuanyuan! Almost! You don''t really want to kill me, do you


    Zhao Xuan is startled, and quickly stands up in front of Ye Fan.


    "Emperor Xuanyuan, you are crazy about YeFan. You don''t know how old you are. It''s not a glorious thing to bully a posterity," Ziguang said.


    Ji Xuanyuan didn''t say a word, but Jane was laughing.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial brother Zhao Xuan, don''t be nervous. If emperor Xuanyuan really wants to kill brother Ye Fan, that sword just now is not that powerful.""This time it''s just about swordsmanship, and The result has been very clear, Emperor Xuanyuan will not start again. "


    People were relieved to hear that.


    Zhao Xuan patted Ye Fan on the shoulder. "Ye Daoyou, don''t be discouraged. You are both Imperial swordsmen. You won''t be ashamed if you lose. Besides, he is much older than you."


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, brother Ye Fan didn''t lose. In fact, it was a draw."


    Jane looked at Ji Xuanyuan freely, "emperor Xuanyuan, do you want to accept what I say?"


    Ji Xuanyuan said with a faint smile, "the eye power of the demon emperor is really poisonous, not bad It''s a draw


    "Don''t pull it," Ye Fan said with a smile. "If you lose, you lose. Who cares how old you are in the battle of life and death?"


    Ye Fan is naturally unwilling, but he does not want to ignore his own shortcomings for these reasons.


    "If it''s a decisive battle, you''ll die from the beginning. But this time it''s about the sword. I think you are invincible, and you are invincible. "


    Ji Xuanyuan said with a smile: "Ye Fan, I''m looking forward to it. What kind of power can you have in time when you finally show your kendo."


    Ye Fan grinned and said, "then you have to be prepared. Next time I would not have wasted so much energy. "


    "That few people look forward to more," Ji Xuanyuan does not matter.


    Ye Fan hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t help asking: "the last sword you just made is different from the previous one, isn''t it Have you entered the realm of "no sword"


    After all, in the flood and famine period, Ji Xuanyuan''s heart sword was at its peak. After such a long time, it was not impossible for him to enter the stage of no sword.


    "No sword?"


    Ji Xuanyuan said playfully, "do you think Is there really no sword in kendo


    Ye Fan was stunned. As soon as he wanted to say something, he couldn''t help falling into a thought


    If it was in the past, he might not hesitate to say that it mostly existed.


    Because he himself realized the realm of human sword and heart sword.


    But With Ye Fan''s realm getting higher and higher, especially after knowing the existence of the Creator


    Ye Fan began to doubt


    If there are three realms in kendo: human sword, heart sword and no sword.


    So, who regulates these three realms? Who defined it?


    Is it the first swordsman to achieve the rule?


    But who can guarantee that the first one is right?


    If it was made by the creator, could it be rewritten?


    For example, Ji Xuanyuan set a "return of all things" for him at the beginning, and Ye Fan extended a kind of Kendo realm of "return of all methods".


    However, it has been proved that Ye Fan''s "one sword to break ten thousand methods" can also compete with or even surpass Ji Xuanyuan''s Kendo theory!


    It''s like the world in which ye fan lived was once again broken into a border. Ye Fan feels There''s a wider world out there!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3559

    "You really can''t believe it all," Ye Fan murmured and nodded.


    To learn from and talk with real experts can really bring you a qualitative improvement!


    Ye Fan may be able to think of these ideas on his own, but it''s definitely not so fast.


    Ji Xuanyuan is equal to his tens of thousands of years of experience and insights, oral heart, this mind, enough to make him admire.


    Taoist Xiaobao then said with a smile: "in the face of two imperial swordsmen, I should not express my opinion on such an occasion."


    "But when I heard what emperor Xuanyuan said just now, I can''t help thinking that my master once mentioned the realm of" no sword. "


    Ye Fan and Ji Xuanyuan can''t help looking at Xiaobao, and other people are also curious.


    "Oh? What does the sage of heaven think of no sword Ji Xuanyuan asked respectfully.


    Xiaobao said: "master once said that martial arts, swordsmanship, and the way of practice all lead to the same goal."


    "If there really exists" no sword ", it is a kind of" fighting without fighting ", which is the same as the peak of martial arts."


    "When there is no more fighting or fighting in the hands and hearts of all people, it is the old man''s no sword in his heart!"


    Many people were lost in thought, while many nodded silently.


    Ji Xuanyuan said with emotion: "what the sage said is very true, and I also have some feelings..."


    "Although there are few opponents in the world, they can''t reverse the fate and make the world really peaceful."


    "If you can, I just want to exchange my sword for the peace of yin and Yang, even if It''s just a moment of real peace. "


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled, and he couldn''t help muttering: isn''t this the creator?


    No, more powerful than the Creator!


    Even if Pangu and Daozu created all things in the world, they could not prevent the death of life.


    No sword? In other words, how can we achieve the true realm of "subduing the enemy without fighting"?


    "That''s ridiculous! Even the old master, he was always fighting. "


    "Now, we are still fighting with those ghost beasts in the underworld


    "It''s impossible to achieve that kind of ideal state. We''d better take care of the changes in the ghost gate first."


    Ziguang waved his hand and didn''t believe these remarks.


    "Ha ha, anyway, we are lucky to see the two emperors discussing swords today..."


    "Emperor Xuanyuan, brother YeFan, you''ve benefited a lot from freedom. The next danger of the underworld depends on you two."


    Jane said with a modest smile.


    "The demon emperor is very kind. We''ll see you another day if there''s so much trouble today."


    Ji Xuanyuan took a deep look at Ye Fan. He didn''t say any more. He broke through the air with a sword.


    Some of the disciples of zizimen came up and praised Ye Fan a few words, but they all went to their own cultivation.


    Zhao Xuan pulls Ye Fan and insists on celebrating the "draw" for him.


    Ye Fan was not interested, but just now Zhao Xuan was so concerned about himself that he didn''t want to refute this man''s face.


    Because Zhao Xuan had no wine, Ye Fan took out some good wine from Yan Tianjie.


    Originally, Yunxiao was unwilling to come. I heard that there was wine brought in by Yangjian, but he also came in with a shy face.


    Gradually, a group of people, such as Ziguang and Xiaobao, followed in.


    Ye fan can''t help smiling when he sees a group of old people drinking the Shaojiu brewed by you Chao.


    "How long have you not had a drink?"


    "It''s not that I didn''t drink, ye Daoyou. You don''t know, I''m waiting here. What I drink is immortal wine made from magic weapon."


    "Or some wood magic, wine, anyway If you drink too much, you will be bored! "


    Zhao Xuan patted Ye Fan on the shoulder and said with a smile: "although we have no interest in eating, drinking and playing in the sun, how can wine fail us?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "come on, don''t forget You may not be my opponents now. I don''t think it''s boring to eat, drink and have fun. You are the same


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was quiet.


    "To tell you the truth, I admire you very much. Maybe part of you are for yourself, for the orders of the school, but you are willing to come to Jiuyuan and guard the ghost gate It''s all amazing.


    Ye Fan laments that there are so many people who are born to like suffering? What''s more, they are all masters who can be the overlord in the world.


    To paraphrase a saying on the earth, "there is no time to be quiet, but someone is carrying a load for you.".


    If you can, Ye Fan really wants to let those guys in the sun know that there are such a group of ancestors under Jiuyuan who are helping them out.


    A group of free door experts drink silently and don''t speak any more.


    "Brother Ye Fan, are you really going back?"


    Jane asked with a smile when she appeared at the door.


    Ye Fan a listen, a brain excited spirit, suddenly stand up!"Demon emperor, do you have a way?"


    A group of disciples also looked at him in surprise.


    Although we haven''t been together for a long time, we have all recognized Ye Fan and naturally hope that he can successfully extricate himself from difficulties.


    Jane shook her head freely. "The way I didn''t


    Ye Fan was disappointed, but others were not surprised.


    "Ideas I have one. "


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up a glimmer of hope, "what?"


    Jane said freely, "before I always think that Jiuyuan can''t get in and out, or at least it can''t be destroyed. "


    "But brother YeFan told me before that the Titans and spirits in the sun were all bred by a giant ancestor named yumier..."


    Ye Fan heard here, heart thumping!


    "It is the life of the underworld! And it''s definitely not the last thing to be done! " Ye Fan blurted out.


    Jane nodded freely, "yes, even if you are not a life in the underworld, you must have gone out of the abyss."


    "And if it can''t survive, it won''t split itself into Titans and elves because it can''t adapt to the rules of the sun."


    "So, yumier It must have used some special methods or channels to get out of the abyss. "


    Ye Fan hit the forehead hard!


    "Why didn''t I expect What a muddle! "


    "Ha ha, ye Daoyou, just as the onlookers see clearly, many times, in the game, they really ignore many details."


    Ye Fan nodded, he really has been only concerned about all kinds of messy things, did not go deep into this giant ancestor.


    "The problem now is that it''s just a guess, and even if you can do it, you may not be able to do it."


    "Brother Ye Fan, we don''t spend the longest time in Jiuyuan," she said


    "I suggest that you go to yuxu palace, WA palace and Xumi mountain to inquire about the name of youmier."


    "Especially those beasts in Xumi mountain, which are the history of Wutai, must know a lot of mysteries that we don''t know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3560

    Listen to Jane free so say, leaf sail not from Leng in situ.


    "Do you want me to go to another house and ask for information about youmier?"


    "Why, what''s wrong?"


    Jane thought freely and said, "do you want us to take you there? I thought you could control the power of space. "


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile, "no, I''m just surprised. You support me so much and go out."


    Jane Ziyou and a group of Ziyou people laughed.


    "Ye Daoyou, although the situation is not good now, one more and one less will not affect the overall situation."


    "We''re all old bones. I''m tired of staying on it. You still have a lot to worry about. You should go up naturally."


    "Hey, anyway, you can''t beat Ji Xuanyuan. It''s no use keeping you," Ziguang joked, drinking heavily.


    Yunxiao gave a cold smile, "if you can''t keep it together, the Jiuyuan will soon be lost. Then We''ll see each other soon. "


    "Elder sister, don''t do that. Ye Fan is worried about his family. He''s already very upset," Bixiao says helplessly.


    "It shouldn''t be too late," she said. "We don''t know how long it''s been. Brother YeFan, let''s go and find a way to go home as soon as possible."


    Ye Fan didn''t want to delay any longer, so he went out with Jane freely.


    After pointing out the direction to Ye Fan, Jane hesitated for a moment and then took out a blue sword.


    The body of the sword is about three feet and six inches. The whole body is blue black and covered with delicate patterns of green lotus.


    Several friars of the free gate all showed respect when they saw the sword and bowed back.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you can find your way back to Yangjian this time. I don''t know if it will go smoothly."


    "If we can successfully return to the world, we''d like to meet again. I''m afraid it''s not easy..."


    "This" Qingping sword "was left by my master, the sage of Tongtian."


    "At the beginning, because of a fierce war, there was damage, the grade has been from the best congenital Lingbao, fell to the middle class."


    "I know you don''t need a good sword, but it''s very meaningful. If you go back to the world Maybe it''s useful. "


    When ye fan heard this, he was very happy. This kind of legendary magic weapon, of course, he would not refuse it!


    Not to mention the use value, but the collection value, this is the sword of the earliest emperor swordsman, the sage of heaven!


    However, Ye Fan hesitated, "is it suitable? This is your teacher''s sword I''ll leave it to you. I''m sure there''s something in his mind, isn''t there? "


    Jane said with a smile, "master knows I don''t need a sword. If you leave it to me, you must find someone who has a destiny."


    "When I met Ji Xuanyuan, I thought that he was the swordsman selected by the master, but I found that he was not."


    "After waiting so long, I finally got brother YeFan. I think This is the master''s choice. "


    Xiaobao on one side said with a smile: "ye Daoyou, take it. Our sect leader also has something to ask for..."


    Jane congealed in embarrassment and said with a smile, "I didn''t say anything, elder martial brother."


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned, and he suddenly understood that Jian Zizi wanted him to take care of her daughter Jian Yuzhu after he went up.


    Although we may not be able to go back now, we feel sorry for our parents all over the world.


    "Demon emperor, you can rest assured that although you and I have known each other for a short time, they are quite congenial. If there is any problem with the demon clan, I will try my best to help."


    The demon clan, naturally, also includes Jian Yuzhu.


    "Thank you, brother YeFan," Jane relaxed.


    Ye Fan solemnly took over the Qingping sword with both hands. With a simple wave, he suddenly felt the aura gushing out.


    Although it has fallen into the middle class, but the congenital Lingbao, sage sword, after all, is not ordinary.


    Of course, Ye Fan is not willing to use it casually. If it is destroyed again, he can''t repair it.


    Just as ye fan was about to leave, he suddenly saw a group of demons, such as Huo Jiao, tie Niu, Qi wensha, and so on.


    "Sword God! Why don''t you ask me to wait if you want to go? "


    "If it wasn''t for walking alone at night, hearing and seeing, we almost didn''t know!"


    "Lord sword God, please take me with you Tieniu said solemnly.


    Ye Fan looks surprised, "you You want to come with me? "


    "That''s nature! Don''t you want to take care of us? Do you think we''re in the way? "


    "Sword God, I''m at your disposal. I''m in your dragon pool. What do you want from me?" Qi wensha gritted his teeth.


    "I thought You worship the demon emperor so much, and you all intend to follow him. After all, we should make use of each other''s relationship? "


    More than a dozen demons showed different mixed expressions on their faces.


    "Sword God, although I''m not smart, I''m not stupid. Don''t you think I understand?"


    Qi wensha spat, "to be used is to be used, to go out on the line!"


    "Lord sword God, in the eyes of anyone in the world, we are not good.""You treat us bloody criminals, but you can keep your promise and never abandon us. We admire you from the bottom of our hearts!" Huo Jiao gave his hand.


    Tieniu said: "we respect the demon emperor, but we are more willing to follow the sword God. We will never regret it, even if our soul is broken!"


    Ye Fan was stunned and didn''t come back for a long time.


    Before he saw these demons, he adored Jane so much that he thought they would stay here and would not pay attention to him any more.


    On the one hand, they are different in race; on the other hand, they were enemies or even enemies before.


    Who would have thought that there would be such a scene


    "Brother Ye Fan, you may not know what kind of person you are," Jane said with a smile and patted Ye Fan on the shoulder.


    Ye Fan takes a deep breath. Damn it, a group of old men, how can they make his eyes hot?


    "Oh Don''t joke, demon emperor. They just want to go out and say something nice. "


    Night alone way: "Hall sword God, is still afraid of me to cheat?"


    "Lord sword God, no matter what the way is, I''m at my disposal!" Iron ox kneels on one knee.


    Ye Fan said no more and released the dragon pool.


    "Let me make it clear to you first. The sword God has made great progress, and the dragon pool has become dangerous again. If you are afraid of death, don''t go with me."


    "Ha ha! It''s dangerous! If I become the dragon of seven calamities, will you be a coward? " Qi wensha laughed and rushed in first.


    "Old brothers! Follow the Lord sword God on the road Huo Jiao entered calmly.


    In the blink of an eye, a group of demons entered the dragon pool.


    Ye Fan then nodded to the people in the free door, turned and raised his hand to draw a black and Golden Dragon shadow.


    The space begins to distort where Longyou goes, forming a space door!


    "The shadow of the Dragon breaks the sky?"


    "Can all five clawed golden dragons work?"


    "The emperor swordsman is really a monster..."


    The people in the free door looked at it again with a bitter smile.


    Although Ye Fan has just been used, he feels quite relaxed because he has enough realm.


    With one step, Ye Fan disappears directly from the free door


    Looking at the direction of Ye Fan''s disappearance, Jane''s eyes are blurred


    "Yuzhu That''s all dad can do for you... "


    "How are you?"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s good for me?"


    Hongmeng, in a courtyard of Fenghuang family.


    "What do you want to do when you turn around and lock me up here every day?"


    "Give me these clothes, think I can be happy? You dream! "


    Jian Yuzhu smashed the more than ten beautiful clothes in front of her into pieces!


    Xiao Wangge looks at the beautiful clothes carefully prepared for her daughter, which are destroyed all of a sudden, but she is not angry.


    She knew that what she had done deserved to be spurned by her daughter.


    But She would rather be hated by her daughter than change her hobby.


    Besides, sooner or later, my daughter will understand what a woman needs.


    "Baby, my mother told you that as long as the eight door competition is over and all the dust is settled, you can go..."


    "What''s the matter with me? Feng jiuxiao is busy looking for someone to compete now. Who cares about me? "


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, but I''m afraid of just in case, not to mention that if the wind catches the sky and the boy doesn''t die, he may do evil.".


    Just at this time, a phoenix elder, outside to see.


    "Forget song Laozu, the latest batch of new talents in the clan, the information has been sent, please have a look..."


    Xiao forgets song to turn round a way: "directly come in, I see now."


    Jian Yuzhu frowned, "are you choosing the eight major candidates of the Phoenix family?"


    "Not bad," Xiao forgot song nodded with a smile.


    "Why do you intervene in such a thing?"


    Jian Yuzhu felt strange. Although she despised her mother, she had to admit that her status and strength were second only to Feng jiuxiao in Hongmeng.


    Eight big than this kind of thing, push down dozens of people, don''t need Xiao forget song to personally intervene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3561

    "This time, the eight gate competition is very important. Even if we Phoenix can''t take the first place, we can''t let the people in fengjiuxiao take it..."


    Xiao Wangge looked at her daughter deeply. "If you are not careful, not only our mother and daughter, but also the whole Phoenix family, the old part of your father''s demon clan, may fall into a very unfavorable situation."


    "It''s just a big eight, how can it be so serious?" Jian Yuzhu can''t believe it.


    "This time is different It''s a very important and dangerous sign that the patron god is personally involved and gives rewards. "


    Xiao forgot to sing: "if it''s just because the recent progress of pioneering is not good, it''s just because I''m afraid There is a deeper purpose. "


    Although she was not in Hongmeng, she was as well informed as in the dark gate.


    I know that the patron saint never asked about the world before, but this time, he would intervene in a small eight door competition. It''s really weird.


    At this time, several respected elders of the Phoenix family entered the courtyard one after another.


    The elder who takes the lead sends a red crystal ball to Xiao Xiangge.


    After a burst of Phoenix inflammation, the crystal ball slowly released scenes of holographic images, which appeared in the air.


    These images are the leaders of various Phoenix families, not only the pictures of their fighting, but also some detailed written materials.


    Including the background of these people, the well-known people in their relatives, the realm of cultivation, age, and the unique knowledge they are good at.


    Xiao forgot song at this time look focused, a pair of beautiful eyes swept a picture, screening the need for talent.


    Once you feel that you can''t do it, you can use Fengyan to draw the area directly. Crystal ball will throw out ten pictures each time, constantly adding.


    Jian Yuzhu found that each of these people is at least the beginning of heaven, and half of them are connected with God. There is no lack of Phoenix blood, and even the awakening of Phoenix blood.


    In her eyes, in fact, most of these people have the same strength.


    But Xiao is very decisive, seems to be able to judge the strength of these posterity for a short time.


    The elders standing at the back were all silent, no one had any opinions, and they were very convinced.


    "It''s also Phoenix blood, red lotus burning blood, one is connected with God, one is the beginning of heaven. Why do you think that the beginning of heaven is stronger?"


    Seeing the incomprehensible judgment, Jian Yuzhu couldn''t help asking.


    Several elders looked at her strangely and seemed quite dissatisfied.


    "Princess Yuzhu, no one knows more about the Phoenix family than the ancestor of forgetting song. There''s no need to question it."


    Xiao Wangge waved his hand, turned back and said with a smile, "it''s OK, my baby daughter seldom talks to me well..."


    "Yuzhu, our Fenghuang clan is one of the four clans. The number of our clans is immeasurable. It''s a top genius to stand out from them."


    "The elders selected dozens of people from these geniuses. They must have something extraordinary, and their backgrounds and identities are OK."


    "So, all the information beside it doesn''t matter What I want to see is what other elders can''t be sure and dare not judge... "


    Xiao forgot song to ponder a smile, "do you know what it is?"


    Jianyuzhu frowned, "how do I know, I''m not a Phoenix."


    "It has nothing to do with fenghuangnv," Xiao said, shaking his head. "It''s savvy!"


    "Savvy?" Jianyuzhu speechless, "eight big than almost started, than savvy what use?"


    "Although Dabi is fast, there will still be some time.".


    Xiao forgets the song way: "even if only one day, as long as the understanding is high enough, the beginning of the day also can surpass Tong Shen in a short time."


    "What''s more, none of these posterity is particularly strong. As long as they have a strong understanding, I''ll go and add a little bit, and it''s bound to take a long time!"


    Jianyuzhu a Leng, "you want to teach yourself?"


    "Yes, it''s not just me. I think fengjiuxiao, zhouhankong and so on will all ask about it in person, so I''ll go even more. "


    Xiao forgets the song to finish saying, continues the vision attentively to sift.


    Looking at her rare and serious biological mother, Jian Yuzhu''s eyes were a little confused


    Sometimes, she doesn''t really understand this woman.


    Gradually, Xiao''s expression became more and more gloomy.


    "Trash!"


    All of a sudden, Xiao Wangge crushed the crystal ball!


    She turned abruptly and yelled at a group of elders.


    "That''s the genius you can pick out? How can Phoenix be reduced to such a group of wine sacks and rice sacks? "


    "As far as I know, the other big families can pick out a few better candidates than these."


    "Once we really start Dabi, there will be more powerful new people. Do you want me to admit defeat before we start Dabi?"


    Several elders shivered and fell on their knees.


    "Forget the song, master, calm down!"


    Xiao forget song face covered with frost, "you think kneel down Can the problem be solved? Do you really think our ancestors are alarmists? ""I can''t wait! It''s just that the talents of all ethnic groups in the eight Phoenix clan have been carefully screened. "


    "Over the years, because of the influence of the Jinwu clan in the divine bird alliance, many young people in the clan are addicted to business, and their cultivation is lax..."


    Xiao forget song sneer: "business way? I think it''s for pleasure, isn''t it? Damn the fire crow, it makes the divine bird alliance full of copper smell... "


    A group of elders look embarrassed. In fact, they and their own people have benefited a lot.


    After all, Hongmeng''s senior managers are basically carefree and have nothing to do but enjoy themselves.


    The Jinwu people are good at making money. If they have money, they will have a better life. Naturally, they will have close contacts.


    "Forget the old song In fact, there is another candidate... "


    A hesitant voice came from an elder at the end.


    "Who?" Xiao forgets song and squints.


    Several elders seem to think of something and show their nervous color one after another.


    "Her name is Xiao Rou, Feng nu. Although she looks young, she is already in the blood of the fire sparrow..."


    "Oh?" Xiao forgets the song to raise the interest finally.


    Jian Yuzhu was also surprised.


    The Phoenix in the blood of fire rosefinch can be compared with the rarity of green dragon!


    Not to mention anything else, as long as the blood reaches the realm of fire rosefinch bath, at least the fundamentals will not be weak.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    A group of elders were helpless.


    "Forget song, we''ve heard of that child But Xiao Rou is really hard to communicate. "


    "She came from a mysterious family. She should have come from some wild universe, so Hongmeng didn''t understand the rules."


    "That girl is obviously a child, but she always likes to pretend to be old-fashioned, and always looks like her father."


    "As soon as we say something to her, she likes to ignore it, or fight directly, and run away without a shadow..."


    Jianyuzhu couldn''t help laughing and said, "maybe they are the ancestors. They are very old."


    "Princess Yuzhu, do you know why Xiao Rou went to limen?" One elder said with a playful smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3562

    "How did you get there?"


    "It was an elder of our family who cheated her with a box of top-quality flower cakes.".


    "Xiao Rou didn''t pay any attention at first. Just because she had some delicious food, she obediently went in and left the door."


    Xiao forgetting song and Jian Yuzhu were stunned.


    "Xiao Rou is just a child''s heart. She loves to eat, drink and play all day, and has no heart to defend others. Even if she is a savage, how can she be so naive if she is old?"


    Xiao forgets song to ask a way: "you don''t recommend her, is Xiao Rou not agree?"? Or you don''t trust this person. "


    "Not to disagree But as soon as I listen to it, I want to be bigger than that. I don''t even want to listen to it, so I say I''m not interested. "The elder from the door says with a wry smile.


    "Forget song old ancestor, this kind of person even if the strength is extraordinary, also too risky with her", other several elders shake their heads one after another.


    Xiao forgot to sing, but she murmured, "interesting This Xiao Rou should be the person we are looking for. "


    Jianyuzhu strange way: "you haven''t seen her, because the bath fire rosefinch blood, can determine?"


    "Daughter, why do you think Xiao Rou refused these elders?"


    "I don''t know, unwilling is unwilling, so many reasons are needed?"


    "Don''t forget that only the strong are qualified to refuse."


    Xiao forgets song and looks at a group of elders with disdain. "In Xiao Rou''s eyes, these old people are not her rivals Of course she doesn''t care


    A group of elders'' faces turned red, but they did not dare to speak.


    To tell the truth, they would not have said the name "Xiao Rou" unless Xiao forgets song and gets angry.


    Jianyuzhu suddenly, she didn''t think of this


    "Where is Xiao Rou?"


    Xiao forgot song just asked, but did not wait for a group of elders to answer, said: "just, the fire rosefinch bath, this is rare, I personally go to the door to find a circle is!"


    With that, Xiao Wangge walked up to Jian Yuzhu and said with a touch of guilt: "baby, you stay here for a while, and your mother will come back after finishing the work."


    "It''s not that Niang is cruel, it''s that Niang can''t let you have any accident. If you have any need, just tell the servants..."


    After the confession, Xiao forgets the song to turn into a regiment Phoenix inflammation, vanishes instantaneously.


    Jian Yuzhu stood still for a long time, holding her hands tightly


    She did not understand that Xiao could be a proud mother.


    She''s strong, she''s wise, she''s beautiful, and she''s actually very nice to her daughter


    As a woman, she''s almost perfect!


    Why But I have to practice myself like that


    ¡­¡­


    "The real strong man is to do as he pleases."


    Kamen, the land of xuanming clan.


    In the main hall, the patriarch Zhou Aoxuan said to several elders, "a strong man like Zhou hankong''s father, who is not willing to put on airs when dealing with people."


    "For the sake of bamen Dabi, he is willing to come down in person to meet our young people. What a heart!"


    A elder nearby asked, "patriarch, young man? Which young man? "


    Other elders also have some don''t remember, the face shows suspicious color.


    "Patriarch, elder, if I''m old and confused, what''s the matter you''ve been talking about just now?"


    Many elders are very confused and don''t know what happened. Anyway, as soon as they open their eyes, they are in the hall.


    And outside the hall, there are thousands of elite people waiting for the big people.


    "Zhou Xubai, I met the patriarch and the elders.".


    A refined voice came. I don''t know when a young man appeared in the hall.


    Zhou Aoxuan and other people''s expressions changed, their eyes showed their looks and waved happily.


    "False, are you here? Today you are the protagonist


    Zhou said with a faint smile: "thanks to years of cultivation in the family, I don''t dislike my humble origin."


    "Ha ha, you are a hypocritical child. You are too low-key on weekdays, but you are still flying to the sky after hard work.".


    Just now, the elder who didn''t know what he was doing here said with a familiar look on his face.


    In a short time, a number of powerful and imperious forces enveloped the clan land.


    Zhou hankong came to the hall with some Hongmeng masters!


    "Father hankong!"


    Zhou Aoxuan kneels down with the crowd.


    Only Zhou Xu stood in the same place and looked at Zhou hankong and others with a smile.


    "Bold! How dare you not kneel down when you see the Lord of the northern cold temple? " The elder who followed rebuked.


    "Bang!"


    Without waiting for the elder to say more, Zhou hankong had already hit him with one fist!


    "My son of Zhou hankong, how can you shout here?"


    Several elders were pale with fright, but they all had doubts in their eyes.


    Because of the betrayal of his beloved wife at that time, Zhou hankong was not close to women at all.How can an illegitimate child emerge?


    "Father, why be angry? The elder also respects you," Zhou said with a smile.


    "False, from today on, you are the little master of the north cold temple. No one can be rude to you!"


    "This time, you will win the supreme glory for the xuanming people!"


    Zhou hankong said with burning eyes.


    "If you are vain, you should try your best."


    "Wait a minute! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    at this time, several monks of xuanming''s family who had been in heaven for more than ten years broke into the outside.


    A man in charge, with thick eyebrows and tiger eyes, has a fierce temperament and is already in the realm of communicating with gods.


    It was Zhou Feng, the son of the patriarch and one of the most talented people in Kamen.


    "Who are you? Why does a guy who has never seen before suddenly appear in our clan? The yard you live in is a dead house at all! "


    "Father! Elder! You know that there is no one in that house. How can this week''s vanity be our people? "


    Zhou Aoxuan frowned, his eyes were confused, but soon became angry.


    "Presumptuous! Zhou Feng, how dare you! Who allowed you to come in without permission? "


    Zhou Feng was speechless, "you are in a daze! Ancestor Zhou hankong, please listen to me. There is definitely something wrong with this week''s vanity We have investigated carefully. There is no such person in the genealogy! "


    "Yes, there is a genealogy to prove it!" Next to another talent, the genealogy will be expanded.


    Zhou hankong sneered, "I didn''t enter the genealogy before I was vain. It''s just because of my instructions. You are so rude. Do you want to snatch the qualification to participate in the eight major competitions?"


    "Father hankong! Zhou Feng is definitely not selfish. He is just vain this week. "


    "Zhou Feng!"


    At this time, a trace of darkness flashed in Zhou''s eyes and called.


    "You really don''t know me?"


    Zhou Feng cold smile, just want to say what, but can''t help but be stunned.


    He held his head and gritted his teeth for a while. He looked up in disbelief and said, "false Brother vanity


    Zhou Xu stepped forward and patted Zhou Feng on the shoulder.


    "You''ve worked hard these years, hiding your identity for me, and quietly bringing the family''s cultivation classics to me. I''ll remember you well."


    Zhou Feng and several other young people who broke in showed their joy one after another and congratulated him one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou hankong was satisfied.


    On the other hand, Zhou hankong''s other elders are more confused.


    "What''s the matter? Do they recognize Zhou Xubai


    "Who knows It''s weird, this kid. "


    "Since the Lord of the temple said it was his illegitimate son, I''ll listen to it.".


    Several elders don''t know why. They feel cool behind them.


    "Father, it shouldn''t be too late. I wanted to see what kind of place Hongmeng is. Let''s go now."


    "That''s what I mean!" Zhou hankong laughs and leaves the clan with Zhou Xuwang.


    After they all left, Zhou Aoxuan and others looked at each other with doubts.


    "Just now Has Zhou hankong been here? "


    "It seems so, but why didn''t you take Zhou Feng? Isn''t it going to be a big eight? "


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ªWhat the hell is going on? Maple! What''s the matter with you, feng''er? "


    A group of people suddenly saw that Zhou Feng''s seven orifices were bleeding, and he had already died, and the spirit of Yuan had disappeared!


    The whole hall is shrouded in a cloud of terror


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3563

    From the gate, a huge city full of red plants.


    On the main road, countless passers-by were attracted by a figure that reversed all living beings.


    Although friars can change their looks, there are countless beauties, but the more so, the more attention is paid to temperament.


    There are all kinds of charms and customs in my heart, which can''t be found by any woman.


    "Which is the number one of the Red Mansions?"


    "I don''t know. It''s so exciting It makes my mouth dry! "


    "Shut up! How can such a peerless beauty be so blasphemous! Take your time... "


    On the restaurant, several friars spoke foul language and laughed evil. They spoke while staring at the woman''s mouth.


    Suddenly, the woman seemed to hear their words and looked back at them coldly.


    This eye, let three friars, almost no cardiac arrest!


    What a powerful atmosphere!


    The three realized that this woman''s strength is absolutely terrible!


    No, I stepped on the white tiger''s tail!


    When the three men''s heads were pouring cold water, they were so scared that they wanted to take defensive posture


    A woman suddenly lifts her hair and smiles. She doesn''t seem to be angry. Instead, she enjoys being watched like this.


    The men nearby were all weak in legs, so they were so fascinated that their saliva would flow down.


    "No, I can''t help it. If I die, I have to kiss Fangze!"


    Not only the three friars in the restaurant, but also many men on the roadside are ready to move.


    But just when they were ready to go up to chat up, regardless of their lives, a large group of people arrived in a hurry.


    "The Fenghuang elder of limen, the deacon of Shenniao alliance, the city leader of Xiangye City, Huang mengju, and his subordinates send their greetings to the old ancestor Xiao Wangge! Welcome to forget song''s ancestor


    Huang mengju, a local senior official, knelt down one after another with his family members. They were too excited to raise their heads.


    See this scene, the presence of road talent one by one pale, like a thunderbolt!


    If it''s downstream, maybe many people don''t know who Xiao Xiangge is.


    But in the big cities in the upper reaches of the river, Hongmeng''s strong people are almost as good as they can be, and most of them know it.


    Xiao forgetting song is second only to Feng jiuxiao''s pinnacle. Numerous people in Fenghuang''s family worship her!


    As for the anecdotes of forgetting song''s ancestors in private, it''s no secret.


    However, in the eyes of many people, Xiao is not a dissolute, but has strength!


    She can make countless strong people bow to her, this is the ability!


    In particular, many nuns yearn to control countless men like Xiao forgetting song.


    Who stipulates that only men''s wives and concubines are allowed in groups? Naturally, they are not convinced.


    As a result, Xiao also gained many fans.


    "Is it the ancestor of Xiao forgetting song? It really deserves its reputation... "


    "It would be a great honor to be liked by her."


    The friars on the side of the road were kneeling one by one, and they did not forget to talk with each other.


    "Elder mengju, long time no see," Xiao said with a faint smile.


    Huang mengju raised his head excitedly: "do you remember me?"


    "We met more than 700 years ago, didn''t we?" Xiao forgot to sing.


    "Exactly! In that year, the ancestors came down in person to attend the grand sacrifice in the clan. " Huang mengju said with an infatuated look in his eyes.


    In fact, Huang mengju and several other clan elders were selected by Xiao Wangge to "guide cultivation" in the room because they were good-looking.


    Only a few of them know what happened in those days.


    Although it was only a few days, it was only a moment for the monks.


    But Huang mengju has been looking forward to seeing Xiao Wangge again for hundreds of years.


    "The little guy behind you, who looks like you, is your child?"


    Xiao Wangge is a young man with strong body and fair skin behind Huang mengju.


    "Yes, this is my eldest son Huang Yao," Huang mengju said.


    "Good I''m young and have a solid cultivation. I''m close to your father. If you have any problems in cultivation, you can also come to my father. "


    Xiao forgot to sing and said with a smile.


    Huang Yao''s face, which was a little simple, was full of joy, and he was busy kowtowing.


    "Ha ha It''s a good boy. You don''t have to do this, "Xiao said with a smile.


    On the other hand, Huang mengju''s eyes darkened, a little disappointed, and even looked at his son jealously.


    "Elder mengju, since you know our ancestors are here, there are some things you can do for me."


    "Don''t forget the song, please! I will do my best


    Huang mengju has a glimmer of hope again. If he does things well, he may have a chance to enter Xiao Xiangge''s boudoir again


    "I know that Xiao Rou is here. Go and find out for me what Xiao Rou is doing recently."Although Xiao forgets the song to also be able to check, but this kind of small matter, she does not have the necessity obviously personally.


    Moreover, she has been staying in Hongmeng. Some things outside are not as clear as the local snake here.


    "Xiao Rou? Forget song old ancestor to look for that wench? "


    Huang mengju suddenly looks embarrassed, and doesn''t seem to want to get involved with Xiao rou.


    But looking at Xiao''s beauty and figure, he gritted his teeth and took it immediately.


    That night, after investigating the situation, Huang mengju hurried to the courtyard where Xiao forgets song.


    "Elder forget song, mengju asks to see you!"


    Not long after, some languid voice of Xiao Wangge came out.


    "Come in..."


    As soon as Huang mengju entered the yard, he saw a rather embarrassed figure running out of the room.


    It was Huang Yao, his eldest son, who was not in a neat dress and was carrying his undone trousers, who hurried out of the house.


    Huang Yao nodded slightly to his father, but his eyes were obviously dissatisfied.


    Huang mengju''s face twitched, but he wanted to beat his son!


    But no way, Huang mengju or organize the expression, into the house.


    At this time, Xiao Xiangge was wearing a gauze and leaning on a couch. In the dark room, she was enchanting.


    Huang mengju just looked at it and quickly bowed his head.


    "Elder mengju, what are you nervous about? Haven''t you seen all of them 700 years ago? Why, am I old and ugly? "


    "No, no, no! Not at all! Forget song old ancestor is Hongmeng first beauty, youth forever


    Huang mengju raised his head and said with a strange smile: "I just I''m so excited that I didn''t expect that I could be alone with the ancestor of forgetting songs in my lifetime. "


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huang mengju quickly takes out a picture and carefully hands it to Xiao Wangge.


    "This is..."


    The portrait is of a man in plain blue and gray, with a plain appearance. At first glance, it seems nothing special.


    Xiao forgot song to see one eye, feel, seem to have seen where.


    , "the villain sent all the eyeliner. After investigation, Xiao Rong seemed to be making a monkey out of the door, but in fact he was busy looking for someone."


    "The man in the picture is the one Xiao Rou spent a lot of money looking for people to inquire about."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3564

    Xiao forgets song to squint, "what''s the man''s name? What''s the relationship with Xiao Rou? "


    "I''m not sure about the details, because Xiao Rou said that this person may have a different name, but it seems to be called" Ye Wuya "or" Wu Shen ".


    "By the way, Xiao Rou also said that there might be an old man in gray clothes, called a Qun, beside the man."


    Xiao Wangge was shocked and murmured: "sure enough..."


    Huang mengju asked carefully: "forget song, do you know this man?"


    Xiao forgets her beautiful eyes and waves to Huang mengju.


    "Come here."


    Huang mengju hurriedly stepped forward.


    As soon as he gets closer, Xiao forgets Ge reaches out her slender hand and puts it on Huang mengju''s face. He goes all the way to touch Huang mengju


    "Hiss..."


    Huang mengju was so excited that he froze all over.


    "Mengju, you''re doing a good job. You''re much more useful than those old guys under my command."


    "Originally I''ll give you a good reward, but I have something else to do today, so I have to go another day... "


    Huang mengju''s face turned red and trembled: "I dare not hope! It''s the wish of a villain''s whole life to devote all his life to forgetting song''s ancestor! "


    "Puchi", Xiao Wangge said with a smile, "really good, don''t worry, I will give you a chance to perform well So don''t be jealous of Huang Yao. "


    Huang mengju is embarrassed and smiles.


    "You father and son can get along well with each other..." Xiao forgets the song to say again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang mengju a listen, the whole head is blank, a little afraid to think deeply.


    At this time, Xiao forget song suddenly body into a phoenix inflammation, disappeared from the room!


    Once again, it is on the tallest library tower of the city Lord''s mansion.


    On the other side, on a cornice, there is a lovely girl in a red skirt.


    "Are you investigating me?"


    "Are you Xiao Rou?"


    Xiao forgets the song to manage the fire red phoenix pattern long skirt on the body, smile gentle ground asks a way.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Rou had a chill in her eyes.


    For the first time since she came to Hongmeng, she felt that she had met an opponent with no bottom in her heart.


    "They all say that you have a jumping temperament and are laughing all day long. Why are you so cautious when you meet my ancestors?"


    Xiao forgetting Song said with a smile, "is it because my father is very fierce and frightening?"


    "No, you''re pretty, but There is a strange smell in her body, "Xiao rouru said.


    Xiao forgot song is very concerned about, she around smell smell clothes, busy asked: "what flavor?"


    "It''s under your skirt..."


    Xiao forgets the song to be suddenly stunned, slows over the God to come, giggles a way: "you as expected are still a child."


    Xiao Rou said: "I''m not a child!"


    "Yes You''re looking for men. It''s not small


    Xiao forgets the song to say, took out that portrait.


    "Want to know, where is this man?"


    "You know!" Xiao Rou''s big eyes sparkled with stars.


    "If you agree to take part in the eight gate contest on behalf of Li men''s Fenghuang family and get the first place, I will take you to see him."


    Xiao Rou frowned, "why should I believe you?"


    "I, Xiao Wangge, am the first nun of Hongmeng, the wife of the demon emperor, and the first elder of Fenghuang''s family of Hongmeng. What I promised, I will never cheat anyone!"


    "The wife of the demon emperor, the first nun Those women in Red Mansions have that smell on you. I think you are similar to them too... "


    "Bold!"


    Xiao forgets the song Jiao to scold, but soon giggles again: "originally, you know this is what flavor? So you''re just small. "


    "You''re small!" Xiao Rou said angrily, "tell me, where is Ye Wuya?"


    "If you promise me, I''ll tell you," Xiao said jokingly, "or You can win Ben Laozu. "


    "Well! At the same time, this is the first time that I have ever met a rosefinch besides me


    Xiao Rou wanted to fight for a long time, and immediately she was bathed in fire. The blood of rosefinch was boiling, and she was in the Golden State of immortal red lotus and Phoenix!


    Rosefinch fire released a surge of prestige, the whole Xiangye city over, as if dyed with a sunset!


    A blood red lotus blooms, and Xiao Rou puts on a phoenix feather coat all over her body, and increases her body again!


    The focus of the battle between fenghuangnv is not Fengyan, because each other''s resistance to fire is too strong.


    Therefore, the real competition, on the contrary, is outside the fighting capacity of Fengyan. ***


    She just let out the fire of rosefinch and stood still.


    "Fengxiang in the sky!"


    Xiao Rou a hook fist, like a phoenix suddenly, hit Xiao forget song''s jaw!But!


    Xiao Wangge stood there without even moving a step!


    "How could that be?"


    Xiao Rou feels incredible, a pair of water eyes open greatly!


    I hit it! Even if there is a gap between them, how can they even have no effect!?


    Magic! It''s this woman''s magic!?


    It''s not only the suppression of cultivation, but also a powerful magic skill that she can''t understand!!


    "Is that your limit?"


    Xiao forgets to sing and laughs, grabs Xiao Rou''s wrist.


    No! Xiao Rou realized that she wanted to escape, but it was too late!


    Suddenly, a crushing force burst out from Xiao Wangge!


    Xiao Wangge''s long hair turned into a complete bloody rosefinch fire. In his eyes, mouth and nose, there was a burning flame!


    Even a red skirt, has been completely burned, the whole body up and down, the skin turned to gold!


    On the golden skin, the red rosefinch feather lines, like countless flowing blood, are particularly dazzling!


    "Keka!"


    Xiao Rou''s bones are easily crushed!


    Next, Xiao forgets the song to kick directly a knee, hits Xiao Rou''s abdomen, kicks Xiao Rou''s entire body, fiercely breaks the air the blood red straight line!


    In a flash, Xiao Rou felt that her whole brain was blank!


    It seems that the viscera are broken, and even the spine and sternum are broken into many sections!


    She couldn''t believe that she was so vulnerable!?


    After flying for hundreds of miles, Xiao Roucai fell down on a cliff.


    Among the rocks, Xiao Rou ignites the fire of rosefinch. After lighting the stone, she is quickly reborn.


    However, Xiao forgets the song to have already directly stepped through a magic fire transmission gate, arrived in front of.


    As soon as Xiao Wangge appeared, the whole valley became a lava purgatory!


    Xiao Rou''s face was pale, and her small face was staring at the woman who looked like a rosefinch goddess of war. She was a little confused


    "So strong..."


    She has been a genius since she was born. She feels that cultivation is as simple as drinking water.


    Besides Ye Wuya, she didn''t even take Ye Fan seriously.


    After all, they all work hard to practice. They just eat, drink and have fun. If they are serious, it''s easy to surpass them.


    Gradually, Xiao Rou didn''t have much interest in cultivation. Anyway, all the people she met were the same.


    But this time, she was completely shocked!


    It turns out that Phoenix blood, can be strong to such a point?!


    What''s more, there is such a phoenix girl who is more powerful than her. I don''t know how many times!!


    "You have a lot of talent and a good foundation, but You don''t face up to your potential


    Xiao is quite satisfied with the song: "if you are willing to learn from our ancestors with an open mind, it is bound to take a long time."


    "You You are Do you want to kill the Red Emperor


    "Yes, it''s the ultimate form of Phoenix Gold body But even if I don''t use this move, you are not my opponent at all. "


    Xiao forgot Song said with a smile: "you were born in the wilderness. It''s rare for you to reach the realm of bathing fire rosefinch. If you want to master the magic fire of rosefinch, my ancestors are your best guide."


    Xiao Rou bit her lower lip and puffed her mouth.


    "What you said just now is true?"


    "As long as you try your best to take part in the contest, my grandfather will never break his promise and will teach you with all his heart."


    "Well! Don''t regret it. I''m learning fast Teach me, and I''ll kick you, too


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiao forgets the song to withdraw the divine fire gold body, naked body, walks to Xiao Rou in front, holds up the girl''s chin with the finger.


    "It''s so cute. I''m almost catching up with my baby daughter Well, Ben, I''m waiting for the day when you can kick me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3565

    "Don''t touch me! You''re cute! I''m not a child! "


    Xiao Rou shakes her head and opens her hand.


    Small face is full of reluctant, but some helpless.


    "Your magic skill is inspired by rebirth, isn''t it?" Xiao Rou asked.


    Xiao forgot song''s eyes slightly a Zheng, accident way: "how do you see?"


    "It''s just the feeling," says Xiao rou.


    "It''s worthy of being a good seedling of my ancestors. This is savvy. No matter how hard those mediocre guys try, they can''t make up for their talent.".


    Xiao forgot song more satisfied, "if you want, my grandfather can accept you as an apprentice, or even as an adopted daughter."


    "I don''t want it! Sooner or later, I will crack your magic skill and beat you to your knees to beg for mercy Xiao Rou looks confident.


    Xiao forget song charming smile, also don''t say much, a will Xiao Rou into the portal.


    Back in Hongmeng, they settled in the first courtyard.


    Xiao forgets the song to be incessant, will some own cultivation experience, does not hide secretly teaches.


    Xiao Rou didn''t lose her temper at the moment. When she listened to the cultivation experience, her expression was quite serious.


    "Eight times?"


    Xiao Rou can''t help exclaiming when she hears that she has finished eight times of rebirth and is the rosefinch of eight levels.


    "No wonder I can''t beat you I''ve just entered the fire bath. It''s too far away, "Xiao Rou mutters.


    Xiao forgot to sing with a smile: "so, if you want to kick me, you have to work hard."


    "You are in Hongmeng. Do you have any rivals?" Xiao Rou asked.


    "Of course, there are a few, but if you want to say that you can win me steadily, even if you are the leader of the nine heavenly palaces, eight robberies of the green dragon wind and nine clouds, you may not be able to do it."


    "But once the dragon''s blood reaches the green dragon, it must surpass the Phoenix''s blood."


    "So what? Blood is only a measure of combat effectiveness. Any blood has its own merits. "


    Xiao forgot to sing and said: "jou''er, you should remember that our Phoenix family seems to be the main attack, but in fact they are the main defense!"


    "The real winner is not to win, but to never lose!"


    "The higher the level, the more difficult it is to make a clear score, because even if you can get an advantage, it is difficult to really kill the opponent."


    "So, what you need to do now is not to master more unique skills of Feng dance, but to find ways to improve your blood and strengthen your body."


    "Once the opponent can''t defeat you in a short time, the advantage of our Phoenix clan will be reflected incisively and vividly..."


    Xiao Rou said, "although you have a point, don''t call me ''rou''er''. You''re not my mother..."


    "Cute, can''t I be your godmother?"


    Xiao forgets the song a face to coax the child''s appearance, pretends pitifully to ask.


    "You mustn''t talk to me like that! I''m not a kid! " Xiao Rou jumped in anger.


    Xiao forgets the song to giggle Jiao to smile, stretched out a hand to quickly touch Xiao Rou''s hair, then drifts away.


    "In these days, you are living and practicing. I will pay attention to your growth..."


    "You promised me! Tell me where ye Wuya is


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have the heart to cheat you."


    The sound of Xiao forgetting song dissipated far away, and the surrounding of the courtyard was the four primitive forces of the rising Earth, water, fire and wind!


    A huge array envelops the small world where the whole courtyard is located.


    Xiao Rou tried to come to the huge four-color light curtain and wanted to go out, but she was so shocked that she almost didn''t vomit blood!


    "What a wonderful array It''s all up to Ye Wuyan. "


    Xiao Rou''s face was dignified, but she was relieved.


    This kind of strong man probably won''t cheat people. He should really know where ye Wuya is


    On the other hand, Xiao Wangge returns to Jian Yuzhu''s residence.


    "Yuzhu, my mother is back. I''m sorry, it took a little time."


    Xiao forgets the song to see, Jian Yuzhu is quietly looking at the book, no more noisy, face a touch of comfort.


    "Why are you staring at me? Why, I don''t smash things, you''re not used to it? " Jian Yuzhu looks up and sneers.


    Xiao forgets song to shake head hastily, "no, just feel, my daughter temperament is very good, really is the most beautiful woman in the world."


    "Don''t, which can compare with, enchant man countless forget song old ancestor you", Jian Yuzhu satirizes a way.


    Xiao forget song also don''t agree, smile: "what book do you like to read, I let people send some more, lest you boring..."


    "No, it''s all the same. It''s just a waste of time."


    Jian Yuzhu asked, "did you find the woman named Xiao Rou?"


    "Mother herself, she naturally can''t run away."


    "What''s the matter, is bamen Dabi sure?"


    "Maybe she can make the top four, but it''s almost impossible for her to win the first prize. Although she has a good understanding, she''s given too short a time," Xiao said."Isn''t that useless? If you don''t take the first place, how can you win the patron saint''s attention? "


    Xiao forgets song to smile mysteriously, "don''t worry, baby daughter, this Xiao Rou There''s another magical use. Even if you can''t take the first place, there may be unexpected results. "


    Jian Yuzhu asked, "what are you doing? Do you want to calculate the patron saint? "


    "For the time being, it''s hard to say. I can only promise you that everything I''ve done is to protect you... "


    Jianyuzhu thought for a moment, said: "I''m too boring here, I want to accompany me more and more."


    "Ah Yue After all, it''s a man in the dark gate. It''s not the same as you, "Xiao Wangge frowned.


    "I''m not demanding. Let me see a Yue. I want to make sure he''s safe."


    "Why not? Then I''ll go now! "


    Seeing that Jian Yuzhu was going to lose his temper again, Xiao Wangge said in a soft voice: "good! I''ll let the child come in and see you... "


    "It''s about the same..."


    Jian Yuzhu continued to read, and a touch of fine light flashed through her eyes.


    Two days later.


    Alliance of humanity, headquarters of China State alliance.


    Bai Wuming takes several experts to the conference hall.


    "No life, you say that Su Qingxue girl, isn''t it wrong to wait for me too much?"


    "I came here to see you and the sword God face. She came and waved as soon as she was called. Did she really think we were subordinates?"


    Ding Group''s old ghost swearing, a face who owes him money, and white no life is expressionless.


    "Old devil, how many times have I told you that this place is not so wild. Do you want to end up like elder Fenglin?" The wind and the moon smile.


    The old devil said nothing.


    During the conversation, everyone came to the conference room. At this moment, Su Qingxue and other women and several people of sanjueshuzun had already arrived.


    "Ah Yue?"


    Seeing the strong man with black eyes and white lifeless face, I didn''t expect to see group a here!


    The key is that the whole dark door is clear that black fire cunning a Yue is the adopted son of demon emperor Jian Ziyou and the confidant of Princess Jian Yuzhu!


    It has almost no other task except to keep close to Jian Yuzhu. How can it be here for hundreds of millions of light years?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3566

    "White has no life."


    A Yue light glanced at the white lifeless eyes, others, also did not look in.


    Everyone is here.


    Su Qingxue then answered and said, "Bai Wuming, who is this man? You must know better than us."


    "He''s Jian Yuzhu''s confidant, the one who killed you so badly Don''t tell me. He''s coming to take refuge. You believe it.


    Bai Wuming said coldly, "unless Jian Yuzhu comes here himself, he will not betray that woman if he kills this guy."


    "Oh! The little wolf dog, the forbidden love with the noble hostess? "


    On a foggy night, the famous actor hurriedly took out a dirty notebook and began to record excitedly.


    "This is a good material. When the mood is in place, we can make a script!"


    Ah Yue''s face was cold, and he suddenly flashed over to tear up the note!


    Almost at the same time, white no life behind, double knife masked woman a chou a sprint, catch up with a Yue.


    Ah Chou pulls out a long knife and stands in front of ah Yue.


    "You''d better not move," ah Chou said coldly.


    "What do you mean? Don''t let art create? " On a foggy night, the famous actor said indignantly.


    "Director! Be quiet! We''re talking business! "


    Huang Wanrou burps, blushes drunk, and yells with a bottle gourd in her hand.


    Ah Yue glanced at the crowd and sighed.


    "I can''t figure out how the pioneers of Hongmeng could fall into the hands of you guys..."


    "I support that, and I don''t understand it!" The old ghost raised his hand.


    Su Qingxue sighed, "this Mr. a Yue came here with a letter from Miss Jian Yuzhu."


    "Jian Yuzhu sent him?" Bai Wuming and others are surprised.


    "Yes, but we are not sure whether the content of this letter is true or false, so I need your help with the identification. "


    Su Qingxue said and handed a letter to Bai Wuming.


    After Bai Wuming opened it, his face gradually deepened.


    "Fengyue..."


    Fengyue took the letter and looked at it, looking surprised.


    "It''s jianyuzhu..."


    A Yue sneered: "how can I forge my miss''s letterhead?"


    "Not forged letterhead, but This content is really incredible. "


    Bai Wuming asked with no expression: "eight door big than, this time is really so valued?"


    "I don''t know, but Miss said yes, that''s it," said ah Yue frankly.


    Fengyue said, "what jianyuzhu means is that Hongmeng''s patron saint will take over the competition."


    "Once anyone can prove his strength in the eight gate competition, he can establish a close relationship with the patron saint."


    "Yes," Su Qingxue said, "Miss Jian Yuzhu claims that she will give her full support and stand on our side as long as we are willing to participate."


    "I said, how come Hongmeng''s pioneering work has been stagnant recently, and they are all waiting for the big eight?"


    "To be exact It''s the patron saint who doesn''t trust these people and plans to redistribute power. ".


    "Bai Wuming, does the guardian God really have such great power? Can you control everything of Hongmeng? " Xiao Xin''er asked incredulously.


    "Yes


    Bai Wuming answered without hesitation.


    "Theoretically speaking, since the patron saint opposes the current pioneering, it is really an opportunity for us who are inferior."


    The emperor returned and said, "don''t forget, the sword God is not here, and even the gun emperor hasn''t come back. Our strength is greatly reduced. "


    "Because of the long-term civil war, it consumed a lot of combat power. If we wait for the return of the pioneers, we can''t imagine..."


    "So, I think if we can turn passive into active again, we should try our best."


    "Dean, it''s easy for you to say! If you take the initiative to attack, you may be "caught in the net"! "


    Ji zhihei said, "that Jian Yuzhu has a noble status. She is the daughter of the demon emperor and the first nun of Hongmeng."


    "No matter what the universe becomes, does it have anything to do with her? Why should she care about our lives? "


    A Yue said solemnly: "my miss is not that kind of person! The young lady is kind and inherits the kindness of my adoptive father


    "I don''t believe in such kind of people! Everyone is selfish, a Yue What does your lady want? " Flower is not flower asked.


    A Yue was silent for a while before he said, "Miss Hate madam, she wants to revenge Hongmeng! I want my adoptive father back! She wants to be free! "


    A Yue''s voice was filled with resentment and anger.


    The conference room was quiet.


    "I believe in her!"


    Bai Wuming nodded, and the wind and moon also showed an understanding look."Hey, hey There is a saying that the desperado of Hai group would be willing to fight back against Hongmeng if they really played the banner of demon emperor. "


    "At the beginning, the demon emperor Jane agreed with Hongmeng about all kinds of agreements, but those clan guys were suppressing the demon clan secretly all the time."


    "Even up to now, the alien forces in Hongmeng don''t even have one tenth of the Terrans. A large number of masters can only work as coolies in the dark gate."


    "It''s just that the patron saint is too powerful. The demon clan doesn''t have a leader to take the lead. They don''t dare to revolt, and they have no ability to revolt..."


    "But this time, the patron saint went out of the mountain in person and made it clear that he didn''t trust the people of this clan very much..." The old ghost said with a smile.


    Feng Yue frowned and said, "but the eight major schools are all from the eight schools. Even if we have candidates, how can we get the qualification?"


    "With the help of Princess Jane, the power behind the demon clan will support it. It''s not difficult to get a qualification."


    "What''s more, the patron saint is for the future of all races, and it is bound to relax the qualification of the eight gate competition."


    "It''s almost impossible to deceive him, but As long as the goal is the same, the patron saint will not be true! "


    Old ghost evil smile way: "now that group of old turtles, is to please the patron saint, deliberately convergence."


    "If we really wait for the wind to come and avenge his son, we don''t know how to die without the sword God..."


    After calm analysis, everyone nodded.


    "It''s better to seize the opportunity than to die," the emperor said.


    Su Qingxue said: "in this case, we will officially cooperate with Miss Jian Yuzhu. We will determine a good candidate as soon as possible and go to Hongmeng."


    "The reception over there depends on the arrangement of Miss Jian Yuzhu After all, it''s too late for us to make arrangements in what name we will participate in the contest. "


    A Yue said: "Dabie is not in Hongmeng. Our demon clan has the ability to arrange it. If there is a young lady, your people can''t die..."


    Su Qingxue smiles, "then I wish us a happy cooperation."


    At the moment, Su Qingxue gave a reply to a Yue, asking him to go back to Jian Yuzhu.


    When the meeting is over, Su Qingxue calls Xiao xiner and other girls to her office.


    "Xin''er, yun''er, look at the letter again..."


    "Isn''t it just a letter from Jian Yuzhu? I''ve already finished, "said Xiao Xin''er.


    Du yun''er is careful, and suddenly his eyes are bright!


    "Sister! Look at this letter. At the end of the letter, read on each word... "


    Xiao Xin''er frowned and said, "Xiao Rou will take part in the contest Master xiaorou! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3567

    The two sisters were stunned for a moment. Although they hadn''t seen Xiao Rou for a long time, the old ancestor really had a deep influence on them.


    Xiao xiner, in particular, looked up at Xiao Rou''s footprints at the beginning and kept catching up. Later, she gradually focused on Ye Fan.


    "Is it a coincidence?" Du Yuner guessed.


    Su Qingxue shakes her head. "It''s impossible. She deliberately uses two relatively unpopular words to gather up this piece of information..."


    "Then why didn''t she tell us directly? Why so obscure? "


    "Jian Yuzhu doesn''t know whether Xiao Rou is someone we know. If it''s not, we won''t find it. "


    "If it is Then she can tell us through this sentence that she is helping us seriously. "


    "You think, Bai Wuming, they certainly don''t know Xiao rou. It''s our human alliance that can see this information."


    "What Jian Yuzhu values is the power of the sword God. She knows that to completely shuffle the cards, she needs to rely on the imperial sword..."


    Du yun''er murmured: "in this way, this bamboo is really considerate..."


    "Without this, how can you work with people like Feng qintian in the dark gate?" Su Qingxue road.


    Xiao Xin''er said, "where did Xiao Rou go before, and he still has to take part in the contest? She is worthy of being an old man! Well, I''ll take part in it this time! "


    "You can''t go," Su Qingxue flatly vetoed.


    "Why? Do you think I can''t? "


    Xiao Xin''er is angry. She has been practicing crazily and harder than anyone else in order to become a powerful umbrella for everyone.


    "Xin''er, your infinite law has great potential. I still hope you will stay behind."


    Su Qingxue said, "if my husband can''t come back all the time, everyone still depends on you. You can''t have anything to do."


    After hearing this, Xiao Xin''er was not angry. She felt quite reasonable.


    Du yun''er glanced at his elder sister quietly, and he laughed bitterly in his heart. His precious sister is really easy to coax.


    But Du Yuner won''t tear it down. After all, she doesn''t want Xiao xiner to go to that kind of arena.


    "If I don''t go, who will? It''s really a great opportunity to have a direct contact with the patron saint of Hongmeng after all. "


    "If you can have a good relationship with the patron saint, maybe everything will be OK in the future!"


    Xiao Xin''er said, "why don''t you let Feng Xiaotian go? That guy, few Hongmeng people can beat him, can''t they? "


    "If you are elder fengxiaotian, you really have a good chance of winning the first prize."


    "But the problem is Once he goes to Hongmeng, he will not be able to live to eight gates. "


    Su Qingxue''s bright eyes flashed a chill, "don''t forget, he killed the Fenglin night in jiuzhong Tiangong, and had already become the eyesore of fengjiuxiao."


    Xiao Xin''er frowned and said, "you mean Too strong, there is no suspense, but fell into a disadvantageous situation, provoked the other party to jump over the wall, kill people


    "It''s true that no matter how powerful the fengxiaotian is, it''s impossible to compete with an eight robber green dragon. In the face of the power of time, life and death are too unpredictable," Su Qingxue said.


    "Light snow is right. Hongmeng is someone else''s territory after all. Even if that bamboo helps us get the qualification of Dabi, it''s not safe."


    Ning Zimo and Ling Yuwei and other women also came in at this time.


    "For one thing, the people we send should be strong enough; for another, they should not be the target of public criticism; for the third, we must be absolutely trustworthy."


    "Who are you looking for? Do you want to invite aunt Xiao? Is she willing to leave her child behind? " Xiao Xin''er asked.


    "Although Xiao Qingxuan is very powerful, she doesn''t want to win, and I''m afraid she can''t win in that kind of match," Xiao huaisu shook his head.


    "In fact, Bai Wuming is the most suitable. He says that few of Hongmeng are his opponents, but As a traitor leader, it''s almost impossible for him to play, "sighs Ling Yuwei.


    AI er''s eyes flowed and said, "I have a recommended candidate."


    "Who?" The girls looked at her.


    "I probably know who it is..."


    Su Qingxue was thoughtful and said, "where is he now?"


    AI Er smiles. "Last time I saw him, I was practicing in purgatory and fire lake. Now I don''t know where it is..."


    "Endless sea," the candle chuckled. "He went there."


    "Candlelight, you know who we''re talking about?" AI Er asked.


    "Cluck If you want to win at that level of competition, you must have the best means that ordinary people don''t have. The imperial mood is the best card


    When candlelight said this, all the women suddenly realized


    The second Kingdom, the overlord of the sea, the world of sea demons of jeros.


    The boundless sea is deep here.


    From afar, in fact, the whole galaxy is wrapped by the ocean.


    At this time, on the sea, a several kilometers high demon with numerous strong arms and dark blue body is fighting a close combat with a strong man who is burning with golden dragon fire all over his body!With thousands of arms and fists, the devil can smash the stars!


    But the dragon''s short hair was so strong that he immediately stood in the air with a broadsword and did not flinch from the devil!


    Every time a man punches in the past, there is an invisible golden fist meaning. Leng Shengsheng pushes back the sea devil''s fist!


    No matter how fierce the sea monster''s fist is, the man''s fist can press one head!


    Just the spread of the shock wave, all set off several kilometers of high waves!


    "Have a good time! Have a good time! "


    The man while heartily out of the fist, while also loud laughter!


    "The Taishi plane is really very interesting!"


    Just as the man was enjoying himself, a white beauty with long amber hair and a cool beauty with long dark red hair flew in not far away.


    "Ren TianKuo! Lord jerox


    The second daughter is Ai''er and Feng Qinglan.


    "Why? Is that you Ren TianKuo stops and turns back.


    What AI Er recommends is the emperor of dragon boxing!


    Although after leaving the flood and famine, they had no contact with Ren TianKuo, but they still paid close attention to such an emperor level ancestor.


    In addition, when the intelligence network of blue rain and candlelight was laid, Ren TianKuo''s whereabouts were basically known all the time.


    Not long ago, Su Qingxue organized a banquet and invited some old friends.


    Just Ai''er is responsible for inviting Ren TianKuo, but because he learns that Ren TianKuo is in a critical period of breakthrough, he fails to show up.


    At that time, Ai''er found that Ren TianKuo had unconsciously raised his strength to an amazing level!


    "TianKuo, how did you come to the endless sea?" Feng Qinglan asked.


    Ren TianKuo said with a smile: "I have heard that the strongest men in close combat are Feng Xiaotian, gun emperor and jerox."


    "Fengxiaotian is the elder of our family, and the gun emperor is not in the kingdom of God. Naturally, I have to compete with the second devil first."


    "So you know This is Tian Kuo''s younger brother. The emperor''s boxing is really powerful. He can''t play it. "


    "Ha ha, Lord jerox, I know you haven''t done your best. You don''t have to praise me like this," Ren TianKuo said with a broad smile.


    Feng Qinglan said: "Lao Zu, I''m afraid I have to interrupt your interest first. I have a heartless request. I hope Lao Zu can consider it."


    Ren TianKuo grinned, "I''ve agreed!"


    "Master, we didn''t say anything. How can you promise?" AI ER was surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3568

    "No matter what, I just need my fists!"


    "Thanks to the sword God retreating from the enemy before, this time the sword God''s family has something to do with me. It must be very important. It''s public and private. How can they refuse?"


    Ren TianKuo has many feelings along the way.


    When he first joined Taishi, he was hard to deal with even a little devil general, because he had primitive power.


    It''s still up to Ye Fan to help him out.


    He is so humble, which makes Ren TianKuo feel extremely humiliating!


    Be brave after you know your shame!


    Ren TianKuo is naturally gifted and savvy. Otherwise, he would not be the most powerful dragon after Ji Xuanyuan.


    When ye fan and others reached the summit step by step in the Taishi plane, Ren TianKuo also gradually moved from chaos to the beginning of heaven, and even to Tongshen!


    His idea of batian boxing is also constantly fighting with the strong of all ethnic groups, which has been improved qualitatively!


    It can be said that if ye fan had not met him, the limit of his life would have been on the plane of Taisu.


    There are no competitors, stagnant, and finally destroyed with Taisu.


    With the appearance of Ye Fan, Ren TianKuo''s cultivation career has a completely different height!


    He didn''t take the initiative to find Ye Fan and others. First, he thinks that his strength is not enough and doesn''t want to be a burden.


    Second, he also held a strong, want to catch up with Ye Fan.


    However, before he had a chance to fight ye fan, he learned that the sword God was missing, and he was also very worried.


    At this time, Ren TianKuo can no longer sit back and do his best.


    "TianKuo Laozu, in this case, please follow us to the alliance."


    Feng Qinglan and Ai''er look at the elder with admiration and respectfully invite him.


    Jerushk said, "brother Ren TianKuo, we haven''t had a good time these days. We''ll have a good fight in the future."


    Ren TianKuo said with a loud smile: "that''s settled!"


    Now, because of the extraordinary times, the second Kingdom has opened up the teleportation array.


    Ren TianKuo, on the way back with her two daughters, also knows the general plan.


    "It''s interesting that I can go to Hongmeng to compete with those top experts?"


    "Even if you don''t look for me, I''m willing to go..."


    "But, after all, it''s about fate. Do you really want to put all your chips on me?" Ren TianKuo asked.


    Feng Qinglan said: "to be honest, there is another candidate who will also go to Hongmeng universe. Qingxue has already invited him."


    "Oh? Isn''t it Feng Xiaotian? "


    "The wind laughs at Tianchang. The old lady is too swaggering to go. She is another dragon monk," Ai Er says.


    "Who is that?" Ren TianKuo is curious.


    "Actually We don''t know much about it, but light snow says that Ye Fan told her privately that this person is not simple... "


    At the same time.


    Earth, in a quiet cave.


    "Ah..."


    A man with long hair got up from the big bed in the cave, stretched and yawned.


    "Isn''t this the lady of sword God, Ms. Su Qingxue?"


    Ji Hantian said with a lazy smile, "what brings you here? Is the earth going to explode? "


    "Even if the earth explodes, it can''t kill you," Su Qingxue looks at this guy with complicated eyes.


    Before Ye Fan told her that Ji Hantian was strange and not simple, Su Qingxue was suspicious.


    But this time, maybe it''s because my accomplishments have increased a lot. I really feel Ji Hantian is abnormal.


    Obviously, I sit on the big bed, but I feel very unreal


    "Where is my sister? Didn''t you come to see my big brother this time? " Ji Han Tian asked with a smile.


    "Wanqing is working with Yunyao, busy with research. I''m here to see how far you''ve been practicing."


    Ji Han Tian smiles, "I can''t compare with your husband. Come and see what I do?"


    "The problem is My husband is gone now, "Su Qingxue said calmly.


    "What?"


    Ji Han Tian smiles and says, "did the devil do it? Or the friars of Hongmeng? "


    Su Qingxue''s beautiful eyes flashed a fine light: "you''ve been sleeping, and you know what happened outside?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sure enough, my husband said that you have been hiding your clumsiness. It''s reasonable..."


    A genius who didn''t admit defeat at first, sleeping for 100000 years, but by sleeping, his cultivation has been improving all the time.


    This in itself is a very strange thing.


    "Ye Fan''s life is very hard. He can''t die. Where did he go?" Ji Hantian asked.


    Su Qingxue gave a bitter smile, "this question I also want to know... "


    ¡­¡­"Xumishan."


    Ye Fan looks at the super mountain community that can''t see the peak in front of his eyes, and is amazed.


    He tried to teleport it three times before he found it.


    After all, he didn''t know the distance of the unknown, so he could only search by divine sense.


    "It''s really a huge expense to break the green dragon skill..."


    Ye Fan knocked a few elixirs to make up for the cost of transmission.


    Unfold the wings of the dragon scale sword, and the leaf sail soars to the top of the mountain.


    Ye fan can clearly feel that there is a dense and powerful pressure here. It is obvious that the sacred beasts are gathering in this mountain range.


    If not anxious to inquire about the news, Ye Fan did not dare to rush up so rashly.


    Fortunately, although a lot of deities came to test, these deities didn''t seem to be hostile to Ye Fan.


    Through the heavy black fog, above a mountain, there are two huge golden green eyes, suddenly open!


    "Stop!"


    A deep and heavy voice directly enters Ye Fan''s consciousness.


    "Jinlong, it''s not the territory you can set foot in!"


    Ye fan fixed his eyes and found that it was a green dragon winding on the mountain!


    Good guy! In addition to the half hanging gold, Ye Fan saw the living dragon for the first time!!


    Although we can''t see many robberies, it''s enough to make Ye Fan feel excited!


    Even if there are hundreds of miles away, but already can see that pangran''s body, comparable to Titan!


    But there is no doubt that Titan''s strength can''t be compared with this green dragon!


    "Why?"


    At this moment, Qinglong came to YeFan, a huge dragon head, spitting out hot air.


    A pair of eyes of the dragon, like two stars, dazzling!


    "King swordsman human beings? Why do you have my dragon blood


    Before Qinglong, he mistakenly thought that this was a golden dragon.


    "Master, because of the difference between yin and Yang, I have experienced a long pool, so my body has changed a little."


    "I came here to find you ye and miss Xi. I have some questions to ask for advice."


    Ye Fan is also very polite. After all, these animals are admirable.


    "What? Have you experienced the dragon pond


    Qinglong is obviously incredible. If he didn''t know the swordsman of the emperor, he wouldn''t cheat him. He wanted to scold Ye Fan for his nonsense.


    "Boy, since you have experienced the dragon pool, you are my dragon family..."


    "But you are the blood of the golden dragon, and your status is low. You and Xi are the two patriarchs. Do you say you can see them when you see them?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3569

    Ye Fan laughed, "elder, blood is just a factor of fighting strength, it doesn''t mean everything, does it?"


    "Hum, unless you break through from me, Jinlong is Jinlong, and you don''t even have the qualification to ask for advice." Qinglong is very proud.


    Ye Fan frowned. He didn''t expect that the dragon clan attached so much importance to blood level.


    Even if you know that he is the emperor''s sword, you don''t mean to give him privileges.


    It seems that in the eyes of the dragon race, the dragon blood is the only measure.


    Any other status, status, ability There is no dragon blood to have the right to speak!


    I''m the only one.


    "In that case, I can only try..."


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to say much. Time is precious. He calls Taichu directly to his hand.


    The state of five fold disintegration has been maintained, and ye fan has disintegrated the sword to two fold.


    In the face of the real green dragon, although it is not clear that the other side has gone through several disasters, Ye Fan does not dare to be careless.


    "I appreciate your courage in breaking into Xumishan."


    Green Dragon grins, showing the White Golden Dragon teeth like a huge peak, and its breath is blazing like a furnace.


    "Master, I offended you!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes are cold. He plans to kill the green dragon in front of him with a sword dragon!


    But just about to start, a huge shadow suddenly appeared in front of him!


    Like a flash out of thin air!


    "Bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan felt like he was slapped by a thick alloy steel plate!


    The bridge of the nose and the brow bone broke in a flash!


    At the same time, the whole body tends to be crushed!


    The power of destroying the withered and decaying leaves makes the whole body of Ye Fan go thousands of miles away!


    Ye Fan brain a blank, the whole body bones do not know how many broken!


    At the moment of consciousness recovery, Ye Fan''s heart was shocked and turned over the river!


    What''s going on?


    He was that green dragon, a tail hit fly!?


    Ye Fan didn''t know whether it was the dragon''s claw or the tail that hit him.


    But there is no doubt that it was the indestructible dragon scale that was patted on his face!


    But then, the speed is so fast that ye fan has no time to avoid it!


    The size of Qinglong is too big, which makes its attack range too large.


    What''s more abnormal is that the speed of Qinglong is not clumsy because of his huge body.


    Before Ye Fan met Titan, he had already felt that it was out of line. He was so big and agile.


    Compared with Qinglong, Titan is really a child!


    This speed Is it really moving in front of you?


    In the end, what kind of physical fitness, in order to achieve such a lightning stroke?


    Ye Fan''s body hasn''t recovered, so he feels a terrible pressure on his head!


    "No..."


    Ye Fan''s heart resounded with a bitter smile.


    "Bang!"


    Green Dragon''s tail, unexpectedly suddenly stretched out thousands of miles away, will ye fan directly pulled down!


    Another flash! No chance at all!


    Ye Fan''s body was smashed deep into the earth by Shengsheng, and the dark matter frantically tried to corrode it!


    Fortunately, Ye Fan is also rough and fleshy. Although he has almost lost half his life, he can still resist it.


    It''s just that if you go on like this, you may really be hanging


    "Clear wind and flowing clouds!"


    Around a force of green wood swept, let the leaf sail like a spring breeze, cells and spirit began to inspire!


    Yes!?


    Although Ye Fan had mastered most of the abilities of the dragon''s blood before, only Aoki''s power was hard to succeed.


    Because he mastered the power of blood, mainly by peerless to understand and imitate, and the power of Aoki is different from those attack means, has healing ability, more complex.


    Ye Fan is a swordsman. He can understand attack very well, but he is not good at treatment.


    Fortunately, with his understanding of the power of space and the further understanding of Longchi, the power of Aoki has finally improved!


    Although the effect range of this move is not large, it is also timely rain!


    Although the body was beaten bloody, eating is impossible, Ye Fan still took out a elixir. After the disintegration of


    , the spirit essence inhaled directly into the body and accelerated the recovery.


    This time, Ye Fan raised 100000 points alert!


    Sure enough! The dragon''s tail was lashing at him again!


    "The power of space!"


    Ye fan through unparalleled, and finally found that the green dragon''s attack, so fast that it is difficult to resist, it is because of the use of space transmission!?


    Qinglong didn''t move his tail to him step by step. Instead, it was a teleportation, and his tail flashed directly!


    Frankly speaking, the process is ignored!This move seems to be simple and easy to understand, but to really do it, it requires very deep and familiar space control skills!


    It can be seen that the use of space by Qinglong is as free as its breathing!


    Dragon tail strike!


    I can''t hide it! The attack range is too big!


    Sword will transfer is OK, but only super long range targets. This is tantamount to escape!


    Hard top? If you want to lose, it''s all right, but now I''m hurt, too reluctantly!


    Dragon ferry? Transmission distance is too short, too dangerous!


    Lightning! Ye Fan made an adventurous decision again in his mind -


    "Long Yin!"


    Just listen to "boom", the sky is falling apart!


    The dragon''s tail instantly presses out a deep gully thousands of miles on the earth!


    "Why?"


    The green dragon squinted slightly and looked at the black fog in the distance.


    Ye Fan''s figure came out from a space crack.


    Although the whole body is bloodstained, but it is in the critical moment, to avoid this blow.


    "Green dragon technique? With your golden dragon blood, it''s hard to use this step. "


    "Oh..." Ye Fan sneered, "thank you very much."


    He could see that the green dragon was not simply chasing guests, but really wanted to kill him.


    There''s no special reason. It''s not hatred. For this green dragon, if ye fan doesn''t go, it''s disrespectful and deserves to die.


    Thanks to Ye Fan''s memory, there is a move of "Longyin" in the space skill of Qinglong technique, which can instantly enter the nearby space crack.


    These spatial fissures, from a certain point of view, are already different dimensions, but some gaps in the process of plane creation.


    If you don''t control the power of space well, you may be crushed to death by these cracks, or directly lost in these heterogeneous spaces.


    Of course, it''s not difficult for ye fan, who is learning space from the root.


    Long Yin''s move is to avoid. It doesn''t have much use in attacking.


    It''s not cool to "hide" directly, so Ye Fan didn''t pay much attention at first.


    In fact, those who can use this green dragon technique are all top experts. How many people need to hide?


    Ye Fan did not expect that he was forced into such a dangerous situation as soon as he started fighting with the real green dragon.


    "Originally, I was just going to ask something. After a few moves, I would find a chance to slip up Now, I''ve changed my mind. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3570

    If you are beaten so badly, you have to find the place. Otherwise, you have no confidence to ask the head of the dragon clan.


    At this time, Ye Fan relies on Longyin''s Kung Fu and recovers to 7788.


    With the sword meaning and blood boiling again, Ye Fan is full of thunder!


    "I''m not interested in what you think."


    Qinglong is not serious at all. It is also a skillful space control. The dragon''s tail immediately falls on the top of YeFan''s head!


    "Thunderbolt in the sky!"


    Ye Fan''s body turns into a Thunder Dragon and instantly escapes into space!


    Through the space intermittent flash, avoid the green dragon hit, and rely on God thunder transmission, suddenly appeared in Xumi mountain nearby!


    Ye Fan, holding a thunder blade, cuts down the world of mortals, and directly disintegrates!


    Draw out the bright leimang sword meaning, fall on the solid dragon scale of Qinglong, with dazzling sparks!


    It''s like meeting some diamond, crackling, leaving only a scratch!


    "Heartbreaking thunder!"


    Ye Fan tries to break up the dragon soul and the spirit, and his spirit is surging like the sea!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Qinglong obviously felt pain, his heart was like a thorn, and his eyes began to turn red!


    "Sword dragon sea!"


    Ye Fan took the opportunity to release hundreds of thousands of flying swords above spirit level, forming hundreds of powerful Stegosaurus with black gold flame.


    These Stegosaurus roared out of the air in all directions and attacked the green dragon constantly!


    Although Stegosaurus is as small as loach in front of this green dragon, it has the unique sword meaning and extraordinary power.


    Green Dragon seems to be constantly pricking needles, like thousands of insects and ants in the body, is also suffering from irritability.


    At the same time, Ye Fan wields the body of the sword God, one handed Taichu wields the light of the sword!


    "Twenty seven in a row!"


    After the disintegration of the sword meaning light blade, brutally with countless space debris, fell on Qinglong!


    "Roar!"


    Green Dragon back and abdomen junction, finally be chopped up a few dragon scales!


    But It''s just chopping dragon scales! The blood didn''t come out much!


    Spirit and physics, inside and outside the crazy attack, in front of the powerful green dragon, just to hold it!?


    "Monster..."


    Ye Fan was shocked!


    He used to be called a monster by others, but today he has seen what a real monster is!


    Experienced mature Qinglong, combat ability is really terrible!


    Even if the race is different, but the gap is too big!


    Body and spirit are impeccable! No wonder the dragon clan is so arrogant!


    In front of the dragon race, it is estimated that other races are really "rations.".


    Don''t allow Ye Fan to think about it. The green dragon''s claws are waving!


    Once again, ignoring the space distance, while the dragon''s claws are falling, ten thousand gods and thunder are falling from the sky!


    The surrounding space is crazy twisted and fragmented. Ye Fan wants to avoid it with Longyin again, which obviously becomes irrational.


    The sword will change!


    Ye Fan released jianlonghai early, just for this moment!


    Even if the space is disrupted, but the short-distance sword will transfer, Ye Fan is still very confident.


    After dodging a claw, a god thunder did not dodge!


    "Boom" to a, Ye Fan feel eardrum pain, all over a scorched smell.


    But he didn''t care to get hurt. A sword dragon was killed on Qinglong''s back!


    Spread the dragon scale sword wings behind Ye Fan, open the body method, and fly fast close to the back of Qinglong with the fastest speed!


    As long as he is close to the dragon''s back, if the opponent wants to attack him, he may hurt himself accidentally.


    The vast green dragon''s body, stepping on it, is like stepping on a piece of cyan gold metal earth.


    At a glance, it looks like a winding Tower!


    "Get off me!"


    Qinglong naturally knows Ye Fan''s intention, but its claws and tail are really inconvenient to move again.


    But that doesn''t mean that Qinglong has nothing to do.


    The green dragon is burning all over! Flash God thunder!


    Ye Fan suddenly feels that he is in purgatory, so he hastens to dodge!


    "Innocence


    Green Dragon cold hum, again a tail draw!


    Once again, Ye Fan''s sword intention is transferred, this time directly to Qinglong''s jaw!


    Ye Fan clenches Taichu with both hands, and his black and gold sword covers his whole body, striving to draw a straight sword light upward!


    "Matchless, ten thousand swords return to one!"


    Not too dazzling brilliance, not too fancy skills.


    It''s one person, one sword, no fear!


    When Taichu cut into the protective layer of cangyan and shenlei of Qinglong, the lethality of these flames and lightning suddenly decreased!


    Ye Fan knows that he can''t carry the protective energy of Qinglong to kill in close combat.


    Then, simply do not resist, directly destroyed is!Destroy the energy! Break the rules!


    Cangyan is no longer hot, God thunder is no longer violent!


    Even if it is the power of the dragon, in front of the emperor''s sword, it must give way!


    It''s not just energy, even dragon scale, YeFan tries to destroy its structure!


    All roads lead to the same goal!


    All kinds of sword ideas belong to one sword!


    In front of the emperor, all energy and law can only have one common name - people!


    All over the world, is it the king''s land? Is it the king''s minister who leads the land!


    As long as it is still within the five tais, nothing can be against the will of the emperor!


    All rules will be invalid to the emperor!


    Ye Fan smoothly with a sword, to the relatively weak jaw of the dragon, a sword into the dragon scale!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the roar of Ye Fan, the unparalleled sword intention gushes, penetrates the chin of the green dragon and rushes into the mouth of the dragon!


    Green Dragon screams, pain suddenly twisted, Xumishan as if to collapse in general!


    Ye Fan''s sword, with a trace of the effect of burning out the dragon sword and Yan exterminating the embers, makes it impossible for Qinglong to recover quickly.


    See green dragon finally bleed, leaf sail is a mouth evil spirit!


    "No way! How can you hurt me? "


    Qinglong felt incredible. He felt that in the moment just now, his cangyan and shenlei were greatly weakened!


    Even dragon scales, are slightly vulnerable!


    "I just Let this fight become more fair, "Ye Fan wiped the blood of his mouth.


    To tell you the truth, even if they and Ji Xuanyuan had a real qualitative improvement in their swordsmanship after the first World War, it was still very difficult to win the green dragon.


    Ye Fan is more deeply aware that the strength of the beast, to a large extent, is too "meat"!


    This green dragon will not die even if thousands of swords are cut down.


    But myself, as long as one or two strokes, may thoroughly blow the candle!


    Therefore, the difference between the human top strong and the beast is mainly in the fault tolerance rate!


    Even if he has become a dragon, he is still quite different from the real green dragon!


    Don''t say anything else, just this sword. If you were attacked, it would be gone long ago!


    And this green dragon, also hurt a chin What''s the surprise of it?


    It can be seen that in Qinglong''s subconscious, he didn''t feel that he would be hurt by a human, even the emperor swordsman!


    "Fair? It''s ridiculous


    Although Qinglong was surprised, he was not afraid. He leaned forward and seemed to take out the remaining two claws to fight against YeFan.


    Ye Fan''s face was firm and focused.


    This green dragon is certainly not as powerful as Ji Xuanyuan, but Ji Xuanyuan only talks with him about his sword and doesn''t really fight, so he has to fight.


    But this green dragon, is to kill him, the strength of the hand, is not a concept.


    Even if he can ignore all kinds of energy attacks of Qinglong, this dragon scale is enough for him to drink


    "Crown Step back. "


    Suddenly, a magnetic voice came into YeFan''s mind.


    Qinglong was stunned, and without saying a word, he went back to Xumi mountain and disappeared in the black fog.


    Ye Fan''s spirit suddenly emptied, a little confused.


    What''s going on? No more?


    "Ye Fan, Mian is arrogant and aggressive. I hope you don''t mind."


    "The demon emperor has sent a message to tell you what you are going to do. Please come up..."


    When ye fan heard this, he was so angry that he wanted to swear!


    Jane said hello to herself. Is this Xumishan beast still blocking him?


    It''s clear that in the dark, a group of people on the top of the mountain are probably eating melon seeds while watching!


    Deliberately test his strength, but also said so well?


    After all, the divine beast is "super intelligent". The routine is deep enough!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3571

    "The reaction of the dragon clan is really quick enough."


    Ye Fan is angry in his heart. If he is not in a hurry to get out of Jiuyuan, he really doesn''t want to go up.


    If you go back and Practice for tens of thousands of years, sooner or later you will be able to trample on the arrogant beasts of Xumishan.


    "Young man, taki is the seven robbers Qinglong. His position in the clan is only inferior to that of Yao and Xi. He comes to meet you personally. Don''t be ignorant."


    That green dragon coronal is in black fog, quite displeased ground transmits sound with leaf sail.


    Obviously, the crown hasn''t been released. Due to the pressure above, it didn''t continue to move.


    Ye Fan''s heart clapped! Seven robberies? What''s the level of the seven robberies?


    Although the number of robberies is not exactly the same as the absolute strength, the probability is still stronger.


    Because the dragon clan is not like the ordinary human green dragon, it needs to reach the green dragon several times to use the powerful ability of space and time.


    So, on the contrary, it''s hard to define what kind of promotion Qinglong will have.


    In any case, seven robbers green dragon down to lead the way, Ye Fan feel or want to give face.


    Along with the breath of Taki, YeFan flies all the way.


    In the middle of the journey, he was detected by the breath of all kinds of animals. He felt that he had hundreds of eyes and watched from all directions.


    It''s not only the dragon family, but also all kinds of high-level beasts.


    Ye Fan didn''t even know whether the objects hidden in the black fog were mountains or beasts.


    It is no exaggeration to say that YeFan is no different in size from fleas in front of some sacred animals.


    Even if these beasts didn''t use their accomplishments to frighten them, their prestige was amazing.


    If it wasn''t for two swords, Ye Fan felt his heart couldn''t stand it.


    It''s a lot more pressure than going to the ancestral land of gods and beasts in ancient times.


    Gradually, Ye Fan found that the mountain body of Xumi mountain, more and more upward, not only did not narrow, but also expanded?


    When rushed to a height, the front is actually a vast world!


    "This mountain Is it upside down? "


    Ye fan can''t help muttering. It''s hard to imagine that such a mountain pillar can support such a huge plain.


    "It can be said that Xumishan is really upside down," Taki said again.


    Ye Fan looked around and didn''t know where the Taki was.


    "It seems that Jiuyuan''s life is really boring. I''m afraid it''s not easy to turn such a mountain upside down?"


    "You''re wrong. It''s not that I''ll turn it upside down, but that Xumishan will turn it upside down."


    Ye Fan a Zheng, suddenly wake up!


    Is it the transformation of yin and Yang!?


    Once Yin and yang are reversed, the head and tail of Xumi mountain will be reversed!


    In this way, the oldest group of beasts knew from the very beginning what was going on in the two realms of yin and Yang.


    Ye fan can''t help frowning, and some thoughts that he didn''t have before appear in his mind


    "You look like you already know the secret of yin and Yang."


    Ye Fan felt a burst of disorder of Qi and blood!


    An invisible sense of pressure, let his scalp numb, legs obviously no pressure, but it seems to step into the earth!


    Inner instinctive fear, burst out at this moment!


    What a strong momentum!!


    On the sky, a pair of huge blue gold eyes opened.


    Because it''s far away, Ye Fan can see two huge fireballs like longan, and even the shape of the dragon''s head is very fuzzy.


    "The elder is Yao?"


    Ye Fan tries to calm his mind and asks in an unassuming way.


    "Exactly..."


    Yao''s voice is gentle and dignified.


    "Since the demon emperor has said hello, the elder must know why I came here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You don''t speak.


    "I''d like to ask you about the name of youmier, or do you know if there are any creatures in the underworld who have gone out from the Jiuyuan?"


    Ye Fan asked again.


    After a while, Yao suddenly asked, "what do you think of the matter between yin and Yang?"


    Ye Fan squinted. Sure enough, most of these old guys were aware of the great changes that had happened.


    In this way, it''s really hard to say why the beast is in Jiuyuan.


    "I don''t have any personal experience, and I don''t have any information that I know, so I can''t jump to a conclusion."


    "Besides, I''m not qualified to evaluate it with my ability now, am I?"


    Yao sneered, "smooth You are different from the emperors I have met before. "


    "I''m just telling the truth," says Ye Fan.


    "Even if you don''t make a statement, the sword in your hand has already made it clear Which side are you on


    Ye Fan looked at Taichu in his hand and knew that he couldn''t hide it. He said, "do you know Taichu devil Dragon Emperor?""More than knowing..."


    Yao sneered: "you think, who forced me to wait here?"


    Ye Fan''s heart shakes wildly!


    When the beast came down to Jiuyuan, he was forced by the Dragon Emperor of Taichu!?


    But on second thought, it makes sense


    At the beginning, in order to change the rules of the reincarnation of yin and Yang in the five tais, the masters launched the killing action against the evil dragon emperor of Taichu.


    The dragon clan, as the top race qualified to participate, will naturally be involved.


    Judging from the results, the dragon is likely to be biased towards several masters, which is why it leads to death!


    The legendary dragon has never been found.


    If, like Pangu and Daozu, they have become some kind of eternal existence, they may not appear again.


    Green dragon, it''s only enough to deal with the general Taichu magic dragon. How can it be the opponent of the Magic Dragon Emperor?


    In this way, it is equivalent to "rebellion failure". In order to survive, the beasts have no choice but to go down to the abyss to suffer!


    To put it bluntly, Taichu''s original practice was to let these guys who hoped not to enter the reincarnation of yin and Yang slowly suffer.


    Watch helplessly, samsara is destroyed, and Yin and yang are out of balance. Sooner or later, the underworld will devour the present Yang.


    What will happen in the end? Ye Fan doesn''t know and can''t guess, because he doesn''t have the strength.


    "Master, I may have met the Dragon Emperor of Taichu, but I''m not sure whether he is or not."


    "If that person is the Dragon Emperor of Taichu, the choice he asked me to make, I haven''t thought about it well so far. I''m not on the side."


    "In those days, I didn''t support any party''s plan. If you don''t want to answer my question because of the sword in my hand, I have nothing to say."


    Yao once again quiet down, but the invisible pressure, really more and more intense.


    Ye Fan feels sweating, standing in the same place, suffering every second.


    After a while, suddenly came a soft voice.


    "Well, don''t scare the boy. He is so young. What does it have to do with him?"


    The pressure suddenly dispersed, and ye Fanchang breathed a sigh of relief, only to find that his clothes were soaked through!


    "This must be the head of Xi clan?"


    Ye Fan looked back and saw two huge dragon eyes of the same size in the other direction, but the color was bluish green.


    For a moment, four stars appeared in the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3572

    "Child, we have never heard of the name of the thing of the underworld that you want to ask."


    "Jiuyuan is the boundary between yin and Yang. It is said that Jiuyuan is the birthplace of Wutai, which is of great significance to Wutai."


    "In order to make the operation of Wu Tai stable, the creator has set many boundaries for it."


    "If you want to get out of here, even if you have an immortal body, you may not be able to do it easily. Unless you have the ability of the creator, you can come and go freely."


    "So If you say that you mile, really from the nine abysses to the sun, then it must at least be immortal


    Ye Fan frowned, "but youmier couldn''t adapt to the world. He turned into Titans and elves in the world and continued his blood. Obviously, it''s not eternal..."


    "There''s another possibility..."


    Suddenly, taki, who had been silent before, opened his mouth.


    "What?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Yumier, not on his own, went to the sun," Taki said.


    Ye Fan was stunned. "You mean, who brought you to the sun? That must be at the creator level? "


    Just now, there is a flash of light in Ye Fan''s mind!


    I can''t help remembering that the Laolin family stayed in the tomb of the ancient god domain, and the Titan was guarding


    "Do you mean Is it the Dragon Emperor of Taichu? "


    With this in mind, Ye Fan immediately put a lot of problems in series!


    The ancestor of Titan had a dispute with Hongmeng.


    If Hongmeng is the guardian of the sun, the Titan is actually representing the underworld!


    Titan''s purpose of killing and fighting is to make Jiuyuan be filled with soul faster and speed up the destruction of Yangjian!


    To the last generation of Cronus, they are still trying to start a war, which shows that they have been carrying out this idea!


    Yao said in a deep voice, "the evil dragon emperor of Taichu was responsible for swallowing the civilization of Wutai and making Wutai reincarnate."


    "Therefore, in the eyes of the Magic Dragon Emperor, there is no difference between yin and Yang, because sooner or later it will change."


    "It''s not hard to understand that the evil dragon emperor hated the life in the sun and brought the powerful species of the underworld to the sun to create chaos."


    Xi said: "this should not be, although the Magic Dragon Emperor killed countless people, he would not take the initiative to start a war."


    "If yumier was really brought out by the emperor of the magic dragon, it was probably for other reasons. The later war might have been started by yumier''s descendants."


    "Hum, the evil dragon emperor and the things of the underworld hate all living beings in the world. What can you say for them?" Yao disdains Tao.


    Xi sighed: "if the Magic Dragon Emperor really wants to destroy the world, who can stop him? It can be swallowed directly, and we will not exist. "


    "But it gives me a way to survive. Although the conditions are bad, it''s benevolence after all."


    "In the eyes of the Magic Dragon Emperor, we are no different from the creatures in the underworld. We are handing our destiny to ourselves..."


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something.


    Hongmeng is very afraid of the abyss witch, which is estimated to be the shadow of the queen of thousand faces.


    And the queen of thousand faces will go to Hongmeng to kill, certainly not for her own sake.


    So Most likely, it''s to save someone - like Titan.


    Titan''s strength should not be enough to protect himself. It''s very possible that she was the queen of thousands of faces to frighten Hongmeng.


    If you think about it like this, you may be a friend of the Dragon Emperor.


    It''s understandable to take care of the offspring of a friend.


    "In any case, listen to the elders You don''t know how to get out. "


    Yao joked: "you might as well give up the heart of the emperor and ask for the Magic Dragon Emperor. Maybe it will take you out."


    "Child, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. You have a bright future. If you can survive in the future, you still have a chance..." The seal is very kind and comforting.


    "It''s really rare for human beings to survive the transformation of Longchi," Taki said.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. He doesn''t look down on himself. He just waits for him to survive. When and when?


    "Younger generation dare to ask a, that below block my crown, is a few rob green dragon?"


    "Why, you don''t think Mian deserves to be your opponent? Why don''t you give me a shot? " Yao asked.


    Xi discontented: "Lao Yao, bullying a child, is it interesting? After all, he is not a complete dragon physique. It''s very good that he can hurt the crown. "


    "You have to beat him half to death? If you have the strength, you might as well go down to find the ghost emperor and the ghost king and sweep them away! "


    Yao dry smile two, "tease him just, you urgent what."


    Xiwen said: "Ye Fan, if you want to practice, there are some suitable opponents in our family."


    "Mian is already five robberies. It''s better for you now, but it''s aggressive. You have to go for a while to let it go."


    Ye Fan helpless way: "so say, you also admit, was deliberate to try?""Can anyone come up to the top of Xumi mountain at will?" Taki said something.


    Ye Fan is also too lazy to fight much. In fact, the answer is similar to his guess.


    He estimated that the crown would not exceed six robberies, because compared with the two eight robber patriarchs, the gap was too big.


    "Five robberies All right, it''s acceptable. "


    Although Ye Fan is a bit unwilling, he can think from another angle that he is only a few years old. Why should he compare with others?


    When he breaks through all kinds of methods with one sword, he will practice more deeply and improve the dragon''s constitution more and more. He will surely be able to catch up!


    In fact, Ye Fan also thanks for this test.


    He is more deeply aware of how important "meat" is. If he can''t fight, he will have more opportunities.


    It seems that as my body gradually turns into a dragon, I have to make some adjustments to my "crazy dance"


    After all, the human body, and the dragon''s body, must be different. Naturally, those details need to be modified.


    "Child, do you want to practice?" Xi asked.


    Ye Fan came back and realized that what he wanted to do was to hang these guys aside.


    "Not for the time being. Thank you, clan leader Xi. I''ll leave first."


    Ye Fan saluted, turned and flew down Xumi mountain.


    Although he would like to continue to compete with Qinglong, his heart is like an arrow. He is not willing to ask all the major forces.


    Just about to display the Dragon shadow, Ye Fan suddenly feels that there is a strong breath behind him and locks him?


    "Who?"


    Ye Fan wondered, is it hard for Yao to see that he is not happy and send a dragon to assassinate him?


    Not really? If you really want to kill them, you can''t stop them.


    "You have been cheated by Yao Hexi. They have something to hide from you. In fact, there is a way to get out..."


    What came was a gentle and melodious voice of a woman.


    Ye Fan''s heart thumped and looked around in doubt.


    "Why do you say that? Why do they lie to me? "


    "You are a swordsman of the emperor. Your potential is even higher than Ji Xuanyuan. You may also be favored by the Magic Dragon Emperor. Keeping you in Mingquan is good for the dragon clan, even for the current Yang world. Naturally, you won''t be let out."


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled. Although he didn''t believe it, there was some truth.


    If that''s the case, Xi is more insidious than Yao!


    Leaving him to practice in Xumishan is actually to let him stay at ease and never go anywhere!


    Routine, it''s all routine! impossible to guard against!


    I think Xi is very kind and generous!


    "And who are you? Why do you tell me that? " Ye Fan asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3573

    "It''s too close to Xumi mountain to say more. If you leave, I''ll be there later."


    "Where am I going?"


    "Anywhere, as long as it''s far enough from Xumi mountain."


    "And how do you come?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I want to keep up with you in a moment."


    Ye fanxin said that this girl was full of force, but he wanted to see what it was.


    A dragon''s shadow is broken in the air, and ye fan is far away from Xumi mountain to a cliff.


    As soon as he looked ahead, Ye Fan was startled!


    "Who is it?"


    In front of me is a graceful girl with a height of more than 1.8 meters, wearing a long blue dress on the ground.


    The most conspicuous part of a woman is her blue-green hair, which hangs down to her waist. There is a high cold between her eyebrows.


    "Why don''t you recognize a human being?" The woman asked coldly.


    Ye Fan came back to his senses, carefully perceiving the woman''s breath, and suddenly realized it!


    "Are you Qinglong?"


    "Seven robberies, green dragon and silver grass."


    Seven robberies? Ye Fan swallowed his throat.


    No wonder it''s not just Niubi, but longbi!


    "What are you staring at me for?"


    Di frowned and looked down at her appearance.


    "I think it''s easier to talk to you in human form. What''s wrong?"


    "To tell you the truth, it''s hard for human beings to be elegant. They''re all skin and bones. They don''t have the texture of precious stones and metals. They''re really not very good-looking."


    Di talked to himself for a while, then looked up and said, "by the way, forget that you are also our dragon clan. Do you like the Dragon better?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "Miss Di, you worry too much. It''s just the first time I''ve seen the green dragon turn into a beast."


    "So it is..."


    Di nodded and said, "in general, it''s not very likely that there will be any Shenlong people willing to turn into human beings. After all, human beings are too weak to meet our status as Shenlong people."


    Ye Fan grins and can''t refute it. What people say is the truth. It''s true that there is a big gap.


    "Just now you said that Yao Hexi lied to me by singing double reed


    "Double reed?" It''s rare to hear.


    "It''s a white face and a black face. It''s a conspiracy to plot against me?"


    "Yes, although most of Mingquan did not know a secret, Yao Hexi certainly knew it."


    Di zhengse said: "there is a channel, or maybe a river, connecting the two realms of yin and Yang."


    "Oh? What river is it? " Ye Fan asked.


    "I don''t know exactly what it''s called. Maybe there is no fixed name, because it existed at the beginning of the creator''s creation."


    Ye Fan speechless, "you don''t even know the name, how can you know its existence? Have you seen it? "


    "Di said:" Yin and Yang Taiji diagram, why the perineum with a little Yang, Yang with a little yin


    "Nature is a symbol of the combination of yin and Yang There are many different theories, but they all mean that


    Di said calmly: "I don''t know where you know this, but as far as I know, the original meaning of the black and white dots in the Tai Chi diagram is to mark the channel connecting Yin and Yang..."


    "Because of the existence of this passage, the Yang, which should not have Yin Qi, has Yin, while the Yin has Yang."


    "It''s said that Yin Yang and five tais have been circulating because of this river."


    "It may be a blood vessel of the creator. It''s the flow of blood inside that makes the five tais keep turning."


    "However, after the destruction of the six samsara, the two realms of yin and yang are out of balance, and the liquid in the river is estimated to have been polluted by Yin Qi."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan pondered in his heart that it would not be the "River" mentioned by Lao Lin, right?


    But when I think about it, I think it''s not the same concept.


    On the contrary, eitr, the venom that gave birth to the spring of life, may have something to do with this


    On this thought, Ye Fan felt that the legend had some basis.


    "If this passage really exists and Mingquan is known by more than one person, don''t they really want to go out?" Ye Fan asked.


    Di said: "not many people know about it, and no one knows exactly where the passage is."


    "Because Wu Tai is constantly changing, the position of that passage will also be offset."


    "What''s more, it''s the liquid that existed at the beginning of the establishment of Wutai. It''s the most original and original power of Wutai!"


    "In your opinion, what kind of realm can bear the baptism of that kind of liquid?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were fixed. "All things are immortal, even the Creator..."


    "Yes, even if you know that passage can go out, it doesn''t mean you can survive.""In addition, the most powerful ones in Mingquan either did not dare to go out or did not plan to go out. Naturally, no one was in charge of this passage."


    Di sighed, "although I tell you the way, but I don''t know if you can make it


    Ye Fan looked down for a moment and asked, "why do you want to tell me this? Your seven robberies of the green dragon are also second only to the existence of the clan leader in the dragon clan. Are you at odds with Yao Hexi? "


    "I want to make a deal with you."


    "Deal?"


    "If you can go out, do something for me," said di.


    "What?"


    "Kill the patron saint of Hongmeng, nine robbers of Qinglong Green. "


    Ye Fan was shocked, and then he said with a smile: "you look up to me too much. I have to work hard to chop a five robber green dragon. Do you want me to kill nine robbers?"


    "At the beginning of the eight robberies, the dragon soul will not die out. The nine robberies are close to the existence of the creator, right?"


    "Not close. In a way, the nine robberies are the Creator You can control life and death. "


    Ye Fan speechless, "then you want me to kill you?"


    "Immortality does not mean that it will not disappear or suffer."


    "The emperor''s artistic conception is above all rules. As long as you reach enough height, you will be better than the nine robbers."


    Di''s eyes were burning and she said, "in fact, you should understand that immortality is only relative Isn''t it? "


    Ye Fan took a deep breath. He didn''t know when to start. Even the "poisonous air" in Mingquan could breathe freely.


    "What''s your relationship with the patron saint of Hongmeng? Why should I kill it? "


    "You don''t need to know that. Just promise me."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "you told me on your own initiative. I didn''t ask you. Why should I help you to kill the dragon?"


    Di said with a playful smile, "if I say I have a way to help you find that passage? "


    Click!


    Ye fanxin has a shock!


    "Damn it You old dragons are all dragon spirits! We can''t find that channel! "


    After working for a long time, the silver grass has been keeping his hands. He has put enough bait into it, waiting for him to take the bait!


    Now, how can Ye Fan let go of this clue?


    "In the end, it''s Qinglong, the successful guy, who can succeed in everything and has first-class negotiation skills," said Ye fanpi with a smile.


    "It''s just that you are too young," Di joked, "how about you dare to make a promise?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3574

    Emperor swordsman, if you really want to make a solemn promise, naturally you have to do what you say.


    But Kill nine robbers?


    Ye Fan wants to cry without tears. What''s the promise?


    But on second thought, the other side did not ask him to kill him within a specified period of time?


    It''s a big deal. I''ll go out and procrastinate for billions of years. I''ll see it then!


    Besides, I''m not sure I can go out


    In the heart so a ponder, leaf sail is steadfast.


    However, on the surface, Ye Fan is still a very distressed, struggling and depressed expression.


    Ye Fan scratched his head, gritted his teeth in pain, and hesitated for a long time.


    "That''s all! Now that I have no choice, I promise that if I can go out, I will destroy the patron saint of Hongmeng, the nine robbers, the green dragon and the green dragon. "


    Di sneered. Her eyes were just like watching a kid cheat.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking, but it''s unrealistic to ask you to kill it immediately. Just promise."


    Ye Fan felt guilty and said, "how can I? I always do what I say. I''ll kill whenever I get a chance! "


    "You are right. You are different from other emperors It''s very cunning, "she sighed with disgust.


    Ye Fan''s old face is red. "Don''t talk nonsense! How on earth can we find that passage? "


    Di said: "if anyone can find that passage in the whole Ming spring, there is only one person He''s in yuxu palace. "


    "Ji Xuanyuan?" Ye Fan''s first reaction was, will we meet again so soon?


    "Emperor Xuanyuan can''t, but his brother Jiang can help you Of course, whether you can persuade him or not depends on your ability. "


    "Ginger?" Ye Fan frowned. Isn''t that Emperor Yan?


    Judging from the battle of man Shen Zhu, this is a super "father". Can he find the channel?


    Suddenly, Di''s face showed a look of great pain!


    "Well Ah... "


    The silver grass gnashes teeth, a originally beautiful face, becomes quite ferocious!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    Di severely vibrated his body, followed by a burst of dragon blood!


    See more than ten pieces of cyan Golden Dragon scales, appear in the air!


    Di wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and the strength of Aoki recovered quickly.


    Then she opened her mouth and spewed out a destructive and dazzling dragon fire!


    It''s the ninth day of the dragon!


    Under the quenching of this terrible force, more than ten pieces of green dragon scales were continuously concentrated and suppressed after melting.


    In the end, it turned into a piece of airtight armor!


    The cyan gold armor is not gorgeous, even heavy.


    But ye fan knows how precious it is!!


    Seven robbers of the green dragon, armor made from its own scales!?


    It''s just that the materials are rare. It''s not that di made them by himself. It''s impossible to make them for him!


    Before he cut the scales of the dragon, he just found a soft place to start.


    These dragon scales of Kedi are obviously some of the hardest parts of her body.


    "I don''t know if you can go out, but I''m serious. Please do that."


    "This armor can be regarded as a token of my heart and help you."


    Ye Fan looks at the shining and meaningful Green Dragon Armor floating in front of him. For the first time, he feels the seriousness of this "transaction".


    He hesitated for a moment and took the armor.


    Equivalent to, also solemnly agreed to Di''s commission.


    Seeing that YeFan had taken the armor, she was slightly relieved.


    "You go, I hope you can find that passage before the next ghost night."


    Ye Fan''s mood is also mixed. Although he still doesn''t know what the relationship between di and the guardian green is, he doesn''t have the heart to ask more.


    After saying goodbye, a dragon''s shadow is broken, and ye fan leaves the cliff.


    "I''ve heard them all. Why hide them all the time?"


    After a little while, Diyou said something.


    A voice came helplessly


    "Why do you have to do this? Your father, green, couldn''t help himself. After all Who can disobey the Dragon Emperor


    "Can''t help it?"


    Di sneered, "Taki, if you had a chance to stay in the world, would you give up your wife and children and leave it to yourself?"


    Taki was silent for a while, then said: "in order to protect Hongmeng, it''s not wrong for the strongest to stay..."


    "You say that because you don''t know what family love is."


    "Taki, you are so calm. You are always so rational and wise..."


    Di said bitterly, "you don''t understand the feeling of being abandoned by one''s closest relatives when one''s relatives died miserably."


    Taki is silent again.


    After a while, di asked, "will you tell you what happened just now?"


    "No, but if I don''t, sooner or later they will know.""It''s ok I can see that the boy really wants to go out. They can''t stop him at all costs. "


    Taki sighed: "I''m afraid Ye Fan can''t even dream that what you want to kill is not only green, but also him..."


    "It''s really Taki. A word will break my mind." a touch of hate flashed in Di''s eyes.


    "Because ye fan is the man that the evil dragon emperor of Taichu liked?"


    "Yes, if he wants to go out, he will die. Even if he is too lucky, he will go out and help me kill green."


    Di sneered: "poor little guy It was a funny look when I took my scaly armor


    "He really thought that in the place where chaos was born, how many defensive functions could my scales have, cluck..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuxu palace.


    Outside Ji Xuanyuan''s palace.


    After the wind, I met Xuannv and looked anxiously into the hall.


    Ji Xuanyuan was sitting alone on a cushion in the middle, with his back to the door and his cheek in one hand, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Didn''t you cry?" After the wind, the voice asked.


    "This time, it''s still a success. I didn''t cry, but I''m depressed," Xuannv said.


    "I heard that lunjian draw?"


    "Yes When a younger generation draws, it''s the demon emperor who decides that it''s a big blow, "sighs Xuannu.


    Sighing after the wind, he went in to salute respectfully and said, "Your Majesty seldom meets an opponent in his life. Now, it should be a blessing to have one more imperial swordsman to discuss swords. It must not take many days for your majesty to have more feelings."


    Ji Xuanyuan turned around and said, "brother Feng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I want to see your majesty depressed because of the draw. If I want to tell your majesty, I don''t have to..."


    "Draw?" Ji Xuan Yuan Leng next, way: "I didn''t think this matter."


    "Ah?" I was stunned after the wind.


    Xuannv also ran in in a hurry, "then what are you doing all the time? Do you know that everyone cares about you? "


    Ji Xuanyuan was startled and shrunk. He said weakly: "I''m very sad, but it''s not because of the draw on the sword..."


    "Is your majesty worried about the aggravation of ghosts'' night travel?" After the wind, I have a positive expression.


    Ji Xuanyuan said with a smile: "no, just I touched Ye Fan''s Taichu sword. How nice


    "But he won''t give me I''m worried! I was just thinking What kind of treasure would he like to exchange for? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s petrified after the wind.


    Xuannv''s head was full of green veins. "You''ve been sitting down since you came back, just thinking about it?"


    "No Can''t you? "


    Ji Xuanyuan realized that it seemed that the situation was not good, and quickly added: "sister Xuannu, this is too powerful at the beginning. If I get it, I will kill the ghost beast."


    Xuannv picked up the immortal rope and tied Ji Xuanyuan up directly!


    "I think your skin is itching! Do you know that Xiaolei can''t bear to see you sad and is still secretly wiping her tears alone? "


    "Sword Except for sword, your mind is full of paste! "


    After the wind, a tragedy is about to happen in front of her eyes, and she shouts: "Xuannv Niang, no! No! After all, it''s the Lord! "


    At this time, a line of black ink text, floating over.


    This line of writing is strange, just like a living creature, silent, each word, keep the formation.


    "Is Ye Fan the king''s Swordsman visiting?"


    Three people see that sentence, coincidentally show the color of doubt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3575

    At the same time, in the main hall of yuxu palace.


    Ye Fan looks at an old man with long hair subtly.


    The old man''s big gray robe is covered with ink marks, which can be seen from various ancient fonts.


    Since he came in, in addition to a fairy came in a cup of tea, only the old man, has been with him.


    In fact, it''s normal. The big men in yuxu palace have all their seniority and strength. It''s impossible for them to come here to greet him.


    The old man originally wrote calligraphy in the hall. When he heard that ye fan was looking for someone, he wrote a few words in the air.


    Ye Fan looked at the ink and wash words, lived in general, and so floated in.


    "Thank you, master. What do you call me?" Asked Ye Fan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man was silent.


    "Mr. old man, your magic skill It''s quite interesting. A friend of mine, who also loves calligraphy, can write in the air like this. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man still didn''t speak and practiced calligraphy by himself.


    "Her name is Shu Lanting. In order to write well, she even gave up talking. I admire this kind of character. I know clearly what I like and what I want to do, and I can stick to it all the time."


    Hearing this, the old man finally looked up and wrote in the air: "if you like it, how can you insist?"


    Ye Fan was dumb and said with a smile, "that''s true. It seems that my predecessors also love calligraphy."


    At this time, Ji Xuanyuan came to the palace with empress Fenghou and Xuannv.


    Ye Fan recognized Xuannv at a glance. After all, he had seen Xuannv in manshenzhu.


    "Brother Ye Fan, come to me so soon? Don''t you have something to ask for? Just say it! We can have a good chat! "


    Ji Xuanyuan was so happy that he guessed that ye fan would go to the three treasures hall.


    "Cough!"


    The Xuan girl behind gave a voice to remind her, and she gave the goods a slant.


    Ji Xuanyuan said: "Oh, sister Xuannv, there is no outsider here. Sage Cang is also an old man in our family. He won''t go out and scribble."


    Ye Fan looked at the old man suspiciously and muttered in his heart: Sage Cang? Is it the legendary character maker?


    "Ye Fan, don''t get me wrong. Cangsheng has been aphasia since he was a child. When he was young, he summed up the words, and he has been communicating by writing. He didn''t mean to leave you in the cold," explains Feng Hou with a smile.


    Ye fanxin said, sure enough! I guess right!


    But I didn''t expect that people created words because they couldn''t speak when they were young?


    "No matter, I respect him very much," Ye Fan waved, "and I have similar friends, used to it."


    Cangsheng raised his eyebrows and looked at YeFan, then bowed his head respectfully to jixuanyuan, and walked out leisurely.


    "Brother Ye Fan, if you have any difficulties, just say it," Ji Xuanyuan said expectantly.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart, how can this goods gloat?


    "In fact, I''m not here to see you. I want to see Emperor Yan."


    "Looking for Mr. Jiang?"


    Ji Xuanyuan looks disappointed.


    Ye Fan has a chill. What''s the situation? Why are you so sad?


    Xuannv and Fenghou are puzzled.


    "Ye Fan, what do you want from Emperor Yan?" Xuannv asked.


    "I heard that there is a way to get out of Jiuyuan, but I have to ask Emperor Yan for help..."


    When they heard this, their faces froze.


    "What can I do?" Ji Xuanyuan''s manner finally became serious.


    Ye Fan grinned and said, "let me see Emperor Yan first, and then talk about something else."


    Ji Xuanyuan was silent.


    "Why, can''t I see you?" Ye Fan frowned and said, "you can''t represent Emperor Yan, can you?"


    , "Ye Fan, don''t get me wrong. Jiang Lao DA can''t see you, and he has the final say..."


    "The problem is He can''t say it now, "Ji Xuanyuan laughs bitterly.


    Ye Fan wondered, "what do you mean? He doesn''t talk, either? "


    "Well You follow me, "Ji Xuanyuan waved.


    "Your majesty! This matter matters! Or... "


    Xuannv just opened her mouth, but Ji Xuanyuan raised her hand and interrupted her.


    "I''ll make up my mind about it."


    Ji Xuanyuan''s tone was firm.


    Xuannv was stunned. She took a look at YeFan and said nothing more.


    In a trance, Ye Fan seems to see Xuannv''s figure, which is similar to Su Qingxue''s.


    This scene, as if at home, also occasionally appear.


    Follow Ji Xuanyuan all the way to the underground of yuxu palace.


    Ye Fan did not expect that there was an underground palace deep here.


    If someone hadn''t brought him here, it would have been a long time.


    Through the long corridor, you can smell all kinds of strange medicinal herbs.


    Ye Fan is no stranger, because the residence of Lanyu also has this taste.


    The huge underground palace is full of bottles made of various precious materials.Ye Fan is not very clear about most of the medicinal materials here.


    On a stone table, there was a man with a shawl and a thin face.


    Man did not breathe, no heartbeat, it is a mummy!


    If ye fan had not seen it in manshenzhu, he would not have recognized it!


    How can this old man be Emperor Yan?


    "He''s dead?"


    Ye Fan noticed that the man had no life!


    "He didn''t die. Boss Jiang is in the realm of true God. He doesn''t die so easily. He just hasn''t woken up yet."


    Ji Xuanyuan is a very used look, said: "he grew up like this, like to test their own medicine, the toxicity is too strong, hematemesis coma is very normal."


    "This time, it is estimated that a kind of very powerful medicine has been configured, so it has been suspended directly."


    Ye Fan speechless, can let not fall reincarnation, not die not out of the true God, all feign the past medicine? What''s the concept!?


    The key Who does he give it to? Is it just to poison yourself?


    "Although Mr. Jiang and we are not on the same road, in fact, our pursuit of the road is the same."


    Ji Xuanyuan looked at Ye Fan with a smile: "brother Ye Fan, do you think boss Jiang is very similar to us


    Ye Fan really wants to curse people, like your grandmother''s grandson!


    But on the surface, he nodded with a smile.


    "I want to know, how on earth can he wake up?"


    Ye Fan wants to skip this topic as soon as possible.


    "It''s hard to say. The effect is short. It may wake up in a few hours."


    "What if the effect is long?"


    Xuannv sighed: "the medicine is long. It may take hundreds of years The longest time, after five thousand years of sleep, the meat rotted and smelled


    "If your majesty hadn''t insisted that the elder brother wasn''t dead, we would have buried him."


    After the wind a pair of unbearable look, beside straight sigh shaking his head.


    Ye Fan has the impulse to make rude remarks again.


    After trying to calm down, Ye Fan asked, "is there any antidote that can wake him up? Or give him the elixir or something? "


    "Ha ha, brother YeFan, boss Jiang is a real God. Although he specializes in pharmacology and agronomy, his strength is under yuxu palace, and old peacock may not be his opponent."


    "What kind of antidote do you want to find out? I''m afraid that''s impossible. "


    Ji Xuanyuan proposed expectantly: "you may as well tell me what you need, I''ll help you find a way? It''s easy to say everything about reward... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3576

    "I won''t give you too much. You must die of this heart."


    Ye Fan is too lazy to endure any more, and directly tells Ji Xuanyuan''s careful thinking.


    Are you kidding? If a swordsman abandons his favorite sword, is it still called a swordsman?


    What''s more, it''s not Ji Xuanyuan who can go out. What I''m looking for is this "Mummy" clearly!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Xuanyuan was stunned for a moment, followed closely, his eyes were a little red.


    A face of grievance and sad, heartbroken appearance, silently bow.


    "How can it be like this? Is there really no room for it?"


    If you don''t know, you think it''s a girl in spring, and she''s rejected by her admirers.


    Xuannv was so anxious that she wanted to strangle the man!


    "Ji Xuanyuan, you trash! If you dare to cry, I''ll strangle you now! "


    Xuannv''s eyes were the same as those of a knife.


    Although Ye Fan is in the eye, he is not in the mood to laugh at Ji Xuanyuan.


    "No I can''t wait. There must be a way to wake him up. "


    Fenghou touched her chin beside her and said, "if you say that one of the five tais can compete with elder Jiang in Pharmacology Maybe it''s the ten Witches of Lingshan. "


    "Ye Fan, you might as well go to wa palace and ask Wu Xian and other great witches to help. Maybe you can wake up old Jiang."


    "What? Do you want to go to wa palace? "


    Ye Fan''s tongue, this is too much trouble, isn''t it?!


    When does it have to be tossed?


    He thought about it and had a plan in mind. He felt that he could only be a living horse doctor.


    "I''ll take this If Emperor Yan goes to a place, don''t worry. If not, I will come back immediately. "


    Ye Fan said that he was going to fight against Emperor Yan.


    "No, he''s our elder brother. You can''t take him anywhere," Xuannv said.


    "It''s OK, just leave Ye Fan," Ji Xuanyuan said.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to take care of himself. He takes Yan Emperor and goes directly to Yan Tianjie.


    As soon as I went in, a sword behind me split a hole.


    Ji Xuanyuan comes in with Xuannv and Fenghou.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are so precious!" Ji Xuanyuan looked around enviously.


    Xuannv and Fenghou are also shocked!


    Rao is that they are so used to seeing all kinds of congenital Lingbao, and they have to be convinced by yantianjie world!


    "It seems that the emperor swordsman is a real jerk..."


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered that Zhao Xuan had mentioned it, and Yunxiao was furious at that time.


    At this point, it''s really unreasonable.


    But in fact, it doesn''t matter if Ji Xuanyuan and others know about the world. Ye Fan wanted to have more powerful "species" into the world.


    Because


    Ye Fan looks into the distance.


    "Boom -"


    after Ji Xuanyuan and others came in, the world tree began to soar again!


    "The emperor''s sword means a lot," says ye fantut.


    "What is that?" Asked after the wind.


    "Oh, that''s the tree master, my good friend," Ye Fan said with a cool face.


    "Tree Lord?" All three were confused.


    "The world tree, haven''t you heard of it?" Ye Fan has a strange expression.


    "What!? Here is the world tree! "


    Ji Xuanyuan was stunned.


    "It''s said that the tree of the world is the earliest and even the first life among the five tais."


    "I thought it was just a myth, but I didn''t think it really existed..."


    "Brother Ye Fan, how many secrets are hidden in you."


    "How can you keep the world tree in your magic weapon?"


    Ye Fan is very happy in his heart. It''s your turn to be stimulated!


    But on the surface, it''s not worth mentioning.


    "I don''t know how. The tree master came to me. He was in a good mood and bad mood. I don''t know if he was willing to show his power this time."


    When ye fan talks, he has already brought several people to the world tree.


    Due to the frequent expansion of World Tree recently, many spiritual fields outside need to be reclaimed.


    As one of the few practitioners in the world, some of Ye Fan''s disciples, such as Hua Xiaoluo, are also helping with farming.


    "Master!"


    Luo Li said hello from a long distance, and Sima Rufeng, Anyi, etc. also came.


    "Teacher, these seniors are..."


    Hua Xiaoluo obviously felt that the three people in front of her were unfathomable, especially Ji Xuanyuan''s imperial sword flavor, which made her feel incredible!


    "Oh, by the way, Xiao Luo, Ruoyun, you are also descendants of Honghuang''s dragon family. Come to see emperor Xuanyuan."


    Ye Fan introduced several disciples.


    Flower small fall and others immediately shocked, Leng for a while, just give Ji Xuanyuan salute.Several disciples saw that their teachers had become brothers with Ji Xuanyuan, and they immediately respected him.


    "Master, what''s going on outside? When can we get out? " Luo Li asked.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve found some clues. I''ll try my best to take you out."


    "In fact, as long as you are good, we can stay here for a lifetime," Sima Rufeng said.


    "Go away! I don''t want to


    Ye Fan scolded with a smile and asked a group of disciples to keep busy.


    Ye Fan also had some regrets. He knew that he would be sent to this ghost place, so he asked his disciples to go out with the women.


    Although these little guys didn''t blame him, comforted and encouraged him, Ye Fan felt guilty after all.


    "Brother Ye Fan, how are you going to wake up boss Jiang?" Ji Xuanyuan asked.


    Ye Fan did not answer, with Emperor Yan came to the world tree.


    "Master tree, you have great powers. You must know who this is, don''t you?"


    "I don''t ask you to take me out of Jiuyuan. Can you wake up Yandi?"


    "You say we are friends, please help wake me up. If you don''t do it, it will hurt your feelings!"


    Ye Fan just sat cross legged under the tree and recited.


    Next to Ji Xuanyuan three people gaped, engaged in the daytime, the method is to tangle!?


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan''s mouth is dry, but the world tree still doesn''t respond.


    Ye Fan, in a fit of shortness of breath, grabbed a handful of mud and fell on the trunk of the world tree.


    "Surname tree Oh no, you are too much! I didn''t ask you to take me out. It''s not to save me. It''s to save the Emperor Yan. You don''t want to? "


    "I don''t have any compassion. Tell me how great I am. Bah!"


    Ye Fan a burst of abuse, but unfortunately, the world tree is still not into the oil and salt!


    The Xuannv beside can''t see it any more. "YeFan, even we can see that you are playing tricks. If the world tree is really smart, how can you motivate you?"


    had a red face, so he scratched his head and said, "in that case, I have to go out in person."


    "It''s interesting. Can Ye Fan''s brothers still be good at medicine?"


    "Who is not a doctor these days?"


    Ye Fan wiped his nose, and then ran matchless. His eyes were shining with black and gold, and he began to understand the whole body state of Emperor Yan


    He didn''t understand pharmacology, at least the level of Emperor Yan, absolutely not.


    But any drug is made of energy.


    Carefully observing the situation of Emperor Yan, he saw that although the body of Emperor Yan was colorful, there was a black substance that seemed to block other energies.


    "Drugs block energy? Is that ok? "


    Ye Fan muttered in his heart, but if he guessed right, maybe it''s not particularly difficult to solve it.


    Ye Fan reaches out and condenses a force of green wood into a wisp of fine needles.


    Just as ye fan was about to take the hand, Ji Xuanyuan suddenly grabbed his wrist!


    "Brother Ye Fan, if you don''t touch boss Jiang, he will wake up sooner or later, but if you do, boss Jiang will be in trouble..."


    "How?" Asked Ye Fan.


    "It''s a pity, but I''ll kill you. After all He is my elder brother, "Ji Xuanyuan said with a slight smile, but her eyes didn''t mean to laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3577

    Ye Fan looks at Ji Xuanyuan with unchanged face.


    "Although I don''t like your words, I have to admit that..."


    Ye Fan nodded, "your appeal is very reasonable."


    "Well, you think about it?" Ji Xuanyuan said with a smile.


    "I said, I''m a doctor. When I choose to take action, the first thing to ensure is the life of the patient."


    Ye Fan said: "I will not use the life of any innocent person for my own sake."


    Ji Xuanyuan''s eyes slightly changed a few times and slowly released his hand.


    Ye Fan, with no distractions, began to use the strength of Aoki.


    With the strength of Emperor Yan, this medicine can make its spirit in a state of suspended animation, which is really a bit off the mark.


    In fact, as long as we can make the yuan Shen of Emperor Yan wake up first, with his strength, we will soon recover.


    The difficulty is that Yuanshen is more fragile than any organ.


    In the absence of preparedness, a little stimulation may cause irreparable damage.


    However, it is almost impossible to recover the damaged spirit unless the creator''s hand.


    Ye Fan''s treatment method is to avoid touching Yuanshen, but to use the strength of Aoki to give Yuanshen a free environment to wake up.


    To put it bluntly, we should find a way to "supply oxygen" to Yuanshen!


    "What is he doing? Why does the treatment use the sword Xuannv asked in a puzzled voice.


    "The lower the realm, the more inclined Kendo is to be a single master. The higher the realm, the broader the vision of any avenue."


    Ji Xuanyuan narrowed his eyes and said, "I have thought about it. I want to do something else with my supreme sword."


    "But because of my supreme sword, I put too much emphasis on attack. On the contrary, it is difficult to use it in other places."


    "Now it seems that ye fan is ahead of me on this road."


    As Ji Xuanyuan said, Ye Fan is now using unparalleled, crazy analysis of all the energy composition of Emperor Yan.


    Jinkemu, which breaks the strength of Qingmu, should avoid the metallic energy.


    Aquatic wood will make the strength of Aoki more subtle, so we should avoid it, so as not to be difficult to control.


    Wood makes fire. Once the energy of fire attribute is strengthened, there will be danger.


    After testing in some unimportant small parts, Ye Fan chose to walk in a gentle soil energy vein.


    Although the energy of soil property is difficult to enter, the key is stability.


    In the process, he also needs to consider the attributes and details of various organs and substances in the body.


    Time goes by.


    Ye Fan gradually transported the strength of Aoki to the brain and main nerves of Emperor Yan


    Ji Xuanyuan, the three people behind, were also absorbed.


    They are all intelligent and experienced. They know what ye fan is doing and have a very high level of medical treatment.


    Ye Fan himself has never summed it up. In fact, his current medical skills have integrated countless complex knowledge and experience of Chinese and Western medicine, practitioners, organic civilization, inorganic civilization, etc.


    Therefore, what he is doing unconsciously is like a miracle to outsiders!


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Fan wiped the sweat on his forehead, which is more delicate than cultivation.


    "I''ve tried my best. I don''t know if I can wake up smoothly."


    Ji Xuanyuan asked: "how long can we see the result?"


    "Half a day at most. If it doesn''t work, it really doesn''t work. This medicine is really too powerful. I don''t believe you think he can survive."


    Fenghou said: "it seems that boss Jiang used a kind of material from the underworld this time, so the medicine is really powerful."


    "What? He goes to the underworld to collect medicine? " Ye Fan is speechless.


    "Boss Jiang said that sooner or later he would go to the underworld. It''s better to taste the herbs there first," Ji Xuanyuan said.


    "It''s not going to the restaurant. As for working so hard?"


    "The medicinal materials for detoxification are usually near the source of the poison. If there is a complete war between the underworld and the Yang, the medicinal materials there will also be used when the Yin is poisoned."


    "Boss Jiang just wants to be on guard. He has been like this since he was a child, and we are used to it." Ji Xuanyuan shakes his head with a smile.


    Ye Fan was silent. He looked at the comatose Emperor Yan, but he had a little more admiration in his heart.


    "It''s OK to wait all the time, brother Ye Fan. Will you show us around the small world? I haven''t seen such a colorful world for a long time


    "Yes, I haven''t bought new clothes in the market for a long time. Your majesty, why don''t you ask Xiaolei and Susu to come in?" Xuannv suggested.


    "Yes! I''ll go now! "


    Ji Xuanyuan broke through the air with one sword and went out to take his daughter-in-law!


    Ye Fan''s mouth twitched twice. Without waiting for him to say anything, Ji Xuanyuan came in with two pure and charming women.


    "I really want to be my own home," said Ye Fan.Leave Emperor Yan under the world tree, and Ye Fan asks Hua Xiaoluo''s disciples to take care of him.


    The three ladies of Ji Xuanyuan''s family rushed to Youchaoshi''s big city and started shopping.


    "Women of all ages love to buy..."


    Ye Fan with Ji Xuanyuan and after the wind, sitting in the coffee shop white thousand fall, said with emotion.


    Ji Xuanyuan is not interested in shopping. After flying several places, he sweeps the world with his divine sense, so he doesn''t want to run.


    After the wind is worried about what Ji Xuanyuan do "disgraceful" behavior, so watch.


    "Is this really Chiyou''s daughter? Impossible? How can the daughters of the big old men be so exquisite? "


    Ji Xuanyuan was shocked when he learned about Bai qianluo''s life experience. After the wind, he was shocked.


    "Why, do Chiyou have many children?"


    Ye Fan asked with a smile. Bai qianluo wiped the coffee cup while listening curiously.


    "It''s too much. He reckons that he can''t count it. After all, he has so many bloody years?"


    "At the beginning, the people of Jiuli always wanted more powerful people like Chiyou."


    "It''s really wishful thinking. After mixed blood, the probability of awakening blood will be greatly reduced. Chi you is very powerful. Blood actually doesn''t matter much."


    Ye Fan heard, deep experience, perhaps blood will determine the lower limit, but absolutely not the upper limit.


    "It''s just that we didn''t have the same idea at the beginning, and we didn''t have a broad vision. We wanted to fight all day to prove that we were right..."


    "The brothers who used to be very close to each other never stop fighting. In that kind of environment, who has the heart to raise their children?"


    Ji Xuanyuan''s face was full of vicissitudes, and he sighed after the wind.


    "And you? Many children, too? " Ye Fan asked.


    "There are a lot of them, but they can walk and die."


    "For some years, I wonder if it''s too bad to be a father myself."


    "Later, Xiaolei told me that when a child is old, he can''t keep it. The child who can let go is the one who can become a talent."


    "When I think about it, it really makes sense. I''m glad to hear that there are several children and grandchildren who are later praised by the human race."


    After the wind said: "Your Majesty was born in troubled times, life is like grass mustard, countless people are looking forward to you, how much effort, and then give to their children?"


    Ji Xuanyuan said with a bitter smile, "that''s what I said, but it''s a pity that I didn''t experience the feeling of being a father."


    "Later, I wanted to have a few more children, but I didn''t succeed because of the cultivation realm."


    Ye fan can''t help laughing, after strong, it''s really a problem to have children.


    It''s a fairy queen like bilodis who can be accomplished quickly by special means.


    However, in the final analysis, it is still a matter of probability, otherwise Chi you and Ruolin would not have given birth to Bai qianluo.


    "Brother Ye Fan, do you have any children?"


    "Have a daughter, still very small..."


    "Xiaohao, there is still time to grow up with her," Ji Xuanyuan nodded, "no wonder you want to go out so much."


    Just then, Bai qianluo received a phone call.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3578

    Will call, of course, is the world''s high-level Chaoshi.


    "What? I see... "


    Bai qianluo hung up and said: "the president of the lingyao trade union said that there was a strange man who illegally picked medicinal materials in Lingtian and was caught by several drug farmers."


    "Because I can''t get the nest card, I have a strange accent. I suspect it''s from outside. Let''s go and have a look..."


    Ye Fan immediately got up and said in surprise: "it seems that I really wake up!"


    "No No, niece qianluo, what did you just talk about? I''ve never seen such a magic weapon for transmitting sound, "Ji Xuanyuan said with curiosity.


    "Your majesty! Boss Jiang is awake! Leave the magic weapon alone Remind after the wind.


    Ye Fan laughs and flies out first.


    When I came to Yaotian, I saw a group of people around Yandi, arguing about something there.


    Emperor Yan had woken up, but his face was not very good-looking, his clothes were shabby, and his long hair was in a mess.


    "Fellow townsman! I''m not a thief! I picked a few leaves and tasted it


    "Nonsense! This grass has diarrhea as soon as it''s eaten. Why don''t you do anything? Say it! Where are they all hidden? "


    "I I really only picked a few pieces! I''ve eaten them all


    "Still so righteous? Are you a thief trying to cheat? "


    "Fellow, it''s ok if you say I''m a thief. Tell me how to grow this medicine? How can this purple star Karo grass produce such big flowers? "


    Emperor Yan''s eyes were shining with stars, as if the money fans saw some amazing treasure.


    "The flowers here have the energy to bathe the world tree.".


    Ye Fan then fell down and said with a smile.


    Emperor Yan then moved his attention away from the spirit grass and looked at Ye Fan.


    "The emperor''s sword?"


    Yan Emperor slightly a Zheng, followed by see Ji Xuanyuan and wind behind.


    "Boss Jiang! Are you really awake? Why do you have the same old problem again? This is someone else''s medicine field, not wild one! "


    "Xuanyuan, Feng, what''s the matter? How can I have the power of Aoki in my body? Did you treat me? "


    "I don''t have that ability. Ye Fan brothers did it," Ji Xuanyuan said with a playful smile.


    Emperor Yan''s eyes suddenly changed when he looked at Ye Fan.


    He came to YeFan with a big stride.


    Both hands hold Ye Fan''s hand.


    "Friend! Do you want to take medicine? "


    Ye fan can''t respond, "ah?"


    "My medicine, do you want to try it?"


    "Thank you. It''s not necessary..."


    Ye Fan forced Yan Emperor''s hands free, and said with a stiff smile: "I still have a lot to do. I don''t want to feign death for the time being..."


    "It doesn''t have to pretend to be dead, maybe it''s just vomiting blood, blindness, deafness, bloody stool, broken heart and so on. It won''t die," Emperor Yan said with a serious face.


    "I I''m a doctor. I''m in charge of treatment, but I''m not in charge of clinical tests, "Ye Fan said with a wry smile.


    "It''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter. With you, a friend with excellent medical skills, I''ll wake up faster after taking medicine," Emperor Yan said.


    Ye Fan interrupted, "wait! Don''t eat yet! I have something to ask you for help! "


    Ye Fan is convinced. What ancestors are these!?


    At the beginning, I didn''t see such a number one figure in manshenzhu!


    But without waiting for ye fan to say anything more, Emperor Yan has turned and ran to the edge of the world tree.


    "The energy of the world tree? The power of Taichu Is it possible to cultivate medicinal materials in this way? "


    "If so, will the poison become stronger? This is a good research direction... "


    Emperor Yan touched his chin and fell into thinking.


    "Teacher! teacher! Sorry, we can''t keep an eye on him! "


    Hua Xiaoluo came over at this time and wrote guilt on her face.


    "It''s gone in the blink of an eye. I don''t know how to get here," said Luo Li.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I don''t blame you. There is a big gap between us."


    At any rate, he finally let Emperor Yan leave the medicine field.


    However, Ye Fan still let people send a batch of medicinal materials as a "meeting gift" to persuade the pharmacy maniac.


    The coffee house of white thousand falls.


    "Boss Jiang, I''m looking for you this time mainly to ask if you know a way out of Jiuyuan?"


    After some communication, Ye Fan also followed Ji Xuanyuan and called boss Jiang.


    "Out of the abyss? Is there a passage Emperor Yan looked puzzled.


    "I wonder, I haven''t heard of it."


    Ji Xuanyuan took a sip of coffee and said with a frown, "this tea is a bit too much to drink."


    "Brother, it''s called coffee. We have it in our hometown, far west of China. It can enhance our energy after eating it."


    "Yes? Mr. Jiang, did you know? "


    "Of course, but the people in the clan don''t like to eat. I didn''t plant it at the beginning. I didn''t expect that I could make drinks after such processing?"Ye Fan touched his forehead helplessly, "two uncles, can we talk about business first?"


    "I heard that Xumi mountain is a river where Yin and Yang communicate with each other..."


    Ye Fan will be about things, about the next.


    "Since it''s Princess Di who said it, it''s possible But why does it want you to come to Mr. Jiang? "


    Ji Xuanyuan obviously knew that the origin of DI was unusual.


    Emperor Yan thought for a while and said, "ochre whip, it''s for you to borrow ochre whip..."


    "Ochre whip!? Is that the whip that tests the cold and hot toxicity of grass? "


    Ye Fan said strangely, "what does it matter?"


    "Friend, when you first came to Jiuyuan, can you adapt to Yin Qi?" Emperor Yan asked.


    "Nature doesn''t adapt. It''s highly toxic Poison... "


    Ye Fan''s words come to her mouth and suddenly wake up!


    "The place where the chaos of yin and Yang is born is the most poisonous place for all things!"


    "The river contains substances that can poison all life in Yin and Yang!"


    Emperor Yan nodded, "yes, the so-called" poison "is actually something that life can''t bear."


    "Being like the creator, you may not feel that any substance is poisonous, because they contain almost everything in themselves."


    "If the most powerful poison among the five tais is the energy that existed at the beginning of their birth."


    "If there is such a channel, the energy in it can be said to be the first poison of five Tai!"


    Ye Fan''s heart beat, "it means If you want to find the most poisonous place with your ochre whip, you will have a chance to find that river? "


    "Otherwise, I can''t think of other possibilities," Yandi shook his head.


    "It''s not too late! Boss Jiang! Please help me find that passage as soon as possible


    Ye Fan zhengse way: "as long as you can find, how many herbs you want, I will send you!"


    "My friend, you have given me enough herbs. If we can find the way out, we will thank you," Emperor Yan said with a smile.


    "Yes, after I got to the Taishi plane, I went into Jiuyuan unconsciously. It''s a good thing if I have a chance to go out," says Fenghou.


    When he was about to leave, Ji Xuanyuan pointed to a picture on the counter of the coffee shop.


    "Brother Ye Fan, it''s Chiyou in there?"


    "Yes, last time Chiyou came in to see his daughter, I took a picture for them, but I didn''t expect to release it," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Group photo? Is it painting? "


    "Almost It''s more real. "


    Ji Xuanyuan a listen, came to interest, "we also want, if you go out later, leave a memorial."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "it seems that I will never see you again. If there is a way, don''t you plan to go out?"


    Ji Xuanyuan looks a bit complicated, "I have actually decided that unless Jiuyuan is lost, I will never leave."


    "What


    Ye Fan was stunned. Empress Feng and Emperor Yan were also surprised to see Ji Xuanyuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3579

    But after a little while, both Fenghou and Yandi showed an understanding look.


    "Your Majesty, no matter what choice you make, I will follow you to the death," she said with a smile.


    Emperor Yan said: "I''ve tasted all the herbs outside. It''s better to stay here. The herbs in the underworld attract me more."


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being my boss Jiang. I also feel that there''s nothing to do when I go back to Yangjian. Why do I do meaningless things?"


    Ji Xuanyuan said with a smile: "compared with the Yangjian, we are more needed under the Jiuyuan."


    "You mean the dead?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Part of the reason," Ji Xuanyuan said with emotion: "although they claim to be dead, but can live, who wants to die?"


    "Even if we return to Yang, we will face the final battle between yin and Yang."


    "If we all withdraw, who else can we expect in the world?"


    Ye Fan felt pity in his heart, "even so, but you are not the demon emperor and guangchengzi. You didn''t come down voluntarily, did you?"


    Ji Xuanyuan stepped forward and patted Ye Fan on the shoulder.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I ask you, why do you understand the meaning of the imperial sword?"


    Ye Fan pondered for a while and said, "just to protect the beloved..."


    Ji Xuanyuan''s eyes were soft and happy.


    "If the person you love is not in the sun, but in Mingquan, will you choose to leave?"


    Ye Fan seriously thought about it and shook his head.


    "I I don''t think I''ll go


    Just like on the earth, just like in the flood and famine, Ye Fan would rather sacrifice himself than leave countless lives as long as he has the opportunity.


    Speaking of this, Ye Fan already knows Ji Xuanyuan''s mood at this time.


    "Yes, I won''t go, and you won''t go."


    Ye Fan wry smile, no matter Ji Xuanyuan is a private love cry, some cowardly and inferiority man.


    But the heart that he guarded his beloved was the heart of the emperor!


    The sword he used to guard his lover is the sword of the emperor!


    Now, the beloved is beside Ji Xuanyuan.


    He has nothing else to ask, just want to use all means, so that the people he loves, can live forever.


    Back to Yang, just to avoid the problem.


    Ji Xuanyuan doesn''t want to escape. What he wants is to solve the problem thoroughly!


    The more menacing the underworld is, the more he will stay here!


    And when Ji Xuanyuan made such a choice, his confidant, a cadre, would not have any objection.


    Ye Fan is very clear, because if he makes such a choice, Su Qingxue and them will follow him without hesitation.


    "In fact, even the demon emperor, Lao Guang and Lao peacock, how many of them really like to come here?"


    "Everyone has selfishness. It''s just that they are unwilling to give in to fate..."


    Ji Xuanyuan said with a sigh.


    Bai qianluo stands in the bar. Hearing these words, he can''t help thinking of his father Chi you.


    Women unconsciously, eyes are red, heart deeply admire the greatness of these predecessors.


    "The way of practice is against the heaven. Who knows when this day will come to an end?" she shook her head and said with a smile.


    Ye Fan turns around silently and takes the mobile phone from Bai qianluo.


    "If you don''t go out, I don''t have time to listen to you. Come on, take a picture."


    "Is this the magic weapon of taking pictures? How do you use it? Why is there no aura? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll leave some for you when I''m finished. You can study them yourself."


    Ye Fan waved to Bai qianluo, "qianluo, how about you? Do you want a group photo? "


    "Yes!" Bai qianluo wiped his tears and said with a smile: "after going out, I''ll show off with my sisters! None of them


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. "I knew you wanted to do this, so I wouldn''t let you take a picture. Now I''m not even with a bowl of water..."


    Emperor Yan and empress Feng didn''t feel it, while Ji Xuanyuan had an expression of "I know you".


    After taking a group photo, Bai qianluo printed the photo directly in the coffee shop.


    Ye Fan selected a lot of "life improving" equipment from Youchao''s department store and gave it to Ji Xuanyuan and his party.


    The condition of Mingquan is a little bit hard, but it can be improved a little bit.


    After Xuannv, Leizu and sunv had finished their shopping, they all went out of yantianjie.


    Emperor Yan took a lot of medicinal materials from Ye Fan. I''m sorry to be too tardy.


    From a corner of the underground palace, I picked up my own Lingbao ochre whip.


    Ye Fan thought, ochre whip will be a very dazzling magic weapon, did not expect like a red tape measure, its appearance.


    Ye Fan tried to use matchless to analyze, but found that the energy attribute of ochre whip was extremely complex, and he was dizzy.


    People and baby are in place, but still not clear, the channel in what position, can only be explored step by step.When he wanted to leave yuxu palace, cangsheng suddenly came to him.


    "Cangsheng, who are you


    Ye Fan looks puzzled.


    Cangsheng suddenly took out a pen, full of aura. It was made of the hair of some powerful beasts.


    Pass it to Ye Fan, and Ye Fan subconsciously takes it.


    The old man then wrote a few words:


    "to your friend."


    Ye Fan a Leng, just want to say, whether oneself can go out, still not certain.


    But on second thought - this is just a blessing of the old generation!


    He''s telling himself to get out alive!


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and nodded with a smile, "thank you, master. If you go out, you must send it to her."


    The old man didn''t say anything and turned away.


    "Friend, it seems that you are very popular with the elders? But the sage seldom takes the initiative to be good to anyone. I''m not familiar with you, am I Emperor Yan looks at Ye Fan with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m flattered too. I guess it''s because I like like like-minded friends," says Ye Fan.


    "If you can''t find your way back, it''s a shame," sighed Emperor Yan.


    "There''s no ''just in case'', I have to go out!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes are burning. In order to go out, he will make every effort!


    ¡­¡­


    "Er ah --!"


    In the fence yard, the roar is like a landslide!


    "Roar, roar! Don''t you just chop wood? As for yelling? What about killing pigs? "


    Belfinger, dressed as a village girl, sat on a wooden pier and was playing chess with Ye Wuya.


    Hearing Taicang not far away, he was yelling in order to lift the axe, a little irritable.


    Taicang has been fighting with that axe for more than ten days in order to chop wood.


    However, the axe was taken to the ground from the wooden pier.


    It seems that it is far from Taicang to lift it smoothly.


    "If you are not good at chess, don''t blame your brother," Ye Wuyan said with a smile.


    "Adoptive father, can''t you let me? How can I compete with you when you play chess based on the world of heaven? " Belfinger made a coquettish voice.


    Taicang can''t help but turn his head, with a kind of "disgusting" look at the fourth devil.


    "What are you looking at? Carry your axe Belfinger was angry.


    "If my adoptive father hadn''t stopped me, I would have killed you!" Taicang disdains the way.


    "A guy who can''t even get out of the yard is really good at talking," belfinger sneered.


    As soon as his voice fell, belfinger''s face suddenly changed!


    She sprang to her feet and looked in a direction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3580

    When Taicang saw the appearance of belfinger, he frowned and looked at the distance in doubt, but there was nothing.


    BAL, the old devil in a monk''s robe, came out from the door and said "Amitabha.".


    "Master Ba, is that it?" Asked belfinger.


    "You can''t be wrong. The blood of evil spirits in you and me is already restless. Except for it, no demon has such ability."


    Barr said with emotion: "sure enough, it has already seen through this game of chess, where to go."


    Taicang thought for a while and asked, "are you talking about Satan?"


    "My poor brother, do you really feel nothing?" Belfinger looked disgusted.


    "Ha ha, the gun emperor is a family of gods. There is no blood of evil gods, but it is justifiable," Barr said with a smile.


    "This coward gave up the fire lake of purgatory and ran to Hongmeng?" Taicang scorned the way.


    "Give up? Is it a purgatory lake that can hold its ambition


    Belfinger said in a complicated tone: "judging from its breath, even if jeros and eras join hands, they are not its opponents at all."


    "At the beginning, it didn''t win the endless sea and storm Valley, I''m afraid it was because at the beginning, it made a good strategic decision to give up the fire lake, so as to enter Hongmeng''s mind quietly."


    Taicang said strangely: "BAL, the ancient demon God, you belfinger is a mixture of evil god and abyss demon. Then Satan is clearly a fallen angel. Where is the blood of evil god? Why do you perceive it? "


    "Don''t you know? In order to make himself the most powerful devil, Satan has been integrating himself into more genes of higher demons with the help of Xiti''s law


    Belfinger sneered: "as far as I know, Satan has remolded himself at least three times with the help of the demon seed!"


    "At the beginning, in order to suppress the king of volcanoes, vancaino, the last king of purgatory lake of fire, Satan fused the blood of the fire evil god evrit."


    "In order to deal with jeros and iraris, it absorbed the organization of an ancient sea demon dragon."


    "Later, it even took the material from the elemental demon SMERT, which combined the powerful magic gene of the elemental demon."


    "I don''t know what other materials it uses to reshape the body, but Satan can''t be regarded as a pure fallen angel long ago."


    "Unless the adult abyss witch, any higher devil, even Jared, may not be able to surpass Satan in the flesh."


    Taicang heart shock, "it let the female devil, constantly give birth to it!"


    "Although it''s just a transformation process, it can be understood in this way," said belfinger grinning. "It''s really unscrupulous in order to become stronger!"


    Too Cang brow lock, change to do is he, even if know to have this kind of strong way, also won''t do so.


    Are you kidding? Constantly put a variety of genes into their own body, but also through the belly of a female demon?


    "No wonder I have always wondered why Satan, born in a fallen angel, can come from behind and win over the two ancient demon kings, jeros and eras.... "


    Taicang disdained to say: "this kind of opportunistic method, will only eat evil fruit in the end!"


    "As long as you can be strong, what do you care about it? It is its ability to make the top strong among so many demons willing to work for it.


    Belfinger looked back at Ye Wuya and said, "adoptive father, did you arrange Satan for a long time?"


    Ye Wuyan said with a smile: "what egg is not an egg, put it in the pot, add seasoning, the taste is almost the same, delicious."


    "Also, as long as you can stand out, what''s the origin and identity, and what''s the relationship?" Belfinger road.


    "What can be used by the master is good," Barr said with a smile.


    Taicang pondered for a moment and said, "is Satan going to take part in the eight major competitions?"


    "How do you understand?" Belfinger smiles.


    "How can it get a quota? Isn''t it up to the eight schools to choose the right people? "


    Ye Qun then came out and said with a smile, "young master Taicang, since green master is in charge of this competition, the rules can be changed naturally."


    "If we still follow the past practice of the eight schools, what is the significance of this reform?


    Taicang thought for a while, eyes dew a fine mischief, "in this case, the king also want to participate!"


    "Just you? You can''t lift an axe? " Belfinger scoffed.


    Too Cang but ignore, the vision stares at leaf boundless straightly.


    "Adoptive father, if your son wins the first prize, can you tell him what you are looking for..."


    Ye Wuya said with a smile: "Cang''er, you can embarrass me. I don''t know what I''m looking for."


    As soon as the words changed, ye Wuyan''s eyes flickered and said: "you want to participate in the contest, no problem, but You have to chop the wood first


    Taicang tiger was shocked.No longer speak, the whole body muscles Qiu knot, Qingjin bulge, continue to force to lift the ax.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sad cry resounded through Jiuchong heavenly palace.


    A group of experts in Tiangong are shivering. No one dares to approach the main hall.


    In the main hall of Tiangong, Ji Liuhe and Qi Sanchuan are suffering at this time.


    "Waste! It''s all rubbish! "


    Wind nine Xiao, thunder fury, eyes green gold flame.


    Standing in the center of the hall, the surrounding space seems to be on the verge of a violent collapse.


    The power of the green dragon is full of every corner.


    Space is infinitely broken and twisted, like countless pieces struggling and shaking there.


    And Ji Liuhe and Qi Sanchuan, in this space, the body is suspended, crushed, convulsed!


    As if every bone, every inch of the body, are in the edge of being crushed, this kind of pain, ordinary people simply can not imagine!


    "What else can you do besides eat, drink and play?"


    "Is there only such a few wine bags in my dragon family?"


    "With these ordinary magic skills, the blood that Qinglong can''t reach is also worthy of winning in this contest?"


    "Tangtangqianmen! It''s not even a suitable person. Is that a good thing? "


    Ji Liuhe was pale and said: "big Big brother Spare my life We really I tried my best... "


    Qi Sanchuan''s eyes are full of fear. Facing the wind, they dare not resist.


    Once you try to resist with your accomplishments, you may be crushed in an instant!


    Even if they two brothers have the blood realm of six robberies, but in front of the monster fengjiuxiao, ten six robberies are useless!


    Feng jiuxiao closed his eyes and took a long breath.


    The space in the main hall returned to normal. The two brothers fell to the ground and coughed in confusion.


    "The eight gate contest is not only about heaven, but also about our family''s position in front of the guardian God in the future."


    "Xiao Xiangge and Zhou hankong have already found the pieces they need. We are a big step behind..."


    "It''s ridiculous that the dragon family, who claims to be the most talented and outstanding, even has no usable material!"


    Feng jiuxiao looked at the two brothers in despair. "Really, Hongmeng''s dragon clan is not as wild as that!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3581

    Ji Liuhe made amends.


    "Brother, calm down. There are days to go before Dabie. We still have time."


    "Big brother We really don''t see how powerful that girl named Xiao Rou and that week''s vanity are, "Qi Sanchuan muttered.


    "Shut up


    Feng jiuxiao scolded, "don''t you think I''m wrong?"


    "Brother, that''s not what you mean, but But it''s also our bad luck. It''s not our dragon family that is not strong. It''s the other side that has two little monsters that are too strong! " Ji Liuhe road.


    "Yes, yes! What''s more, that week was vain and eccentric. There was something wrong with the origin, "Qi Sanchuan said.


    Feng jiuxiao said coldly, "no matter whether he is a human or a ghost, a demon or a demon, since the patron saint intends to" recruit more talents "this time, he will appear in the eight gate competition."


    "Go and keep looking for me as soon as you can! If you can''t find the right talent, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel! "


    Ji Liuhe and Qi Sanchuan shivered, and their lips turned blue.


    At this time, the footstep is frivolous, as if the body is caught by the hollowed out wind and comes out from behind.


    "Dad..."


    "My God! How did you get out? "


    The wind nine Xiao hurried forward, a hand son.


    "You are weak now. Don''t walk too much."


    The wind catches the sky to smile: "I don''t come out again, depend on your these two stupid brothers, when can find the right person?"


    Ji Liuhe and Qi Sanchuan look embarrassed. Although they blow, they can put out the wind and capture the sky, but they still can only laugh with each other.


    "My God, who do you have?"


    "There is a man who is most suitable to participate in this contest," he said


    "Who?"


    "My Big brother


    As soon as these words came out, Feng jiuxiao''s face suddenly solidified.


    Ji Liuhe and Qi Sanchuan are sweating, nervously looking at the father and son.


    After a long silence, the cloud on Feng jiuxiao''s face dissipated.


    "He "He won''t agree," Feng jiuxiao shook his head. "He hates me to the bone. Even if he kills him, he won''t fight for you."


    The wind caught the sky with a cold smile. "Old man, you taught me before that force is not the most effective way to deal with a strong enemy. Find weakness That''s the key. "


    "That lost dog, after all, is my big brother in name, and the only brother who is competitive with me."


    "As early as when you imprisoned him, I had thought about all kinds of possibilities Including when you will let him out and how to deal with him. "


    Feng jiuxiao''s eyes were cold. He didn''t blame Feng for catching the sky. Instead, he listened patiently.


    "Oh? What weakness did Tian''er find in him? "


    The wind catches the sky, the smile is more and more evil, tell me


    Speaking of later, Feng jiuxiao was shocked!


    Beside Ji Liuhe and Qi Sanchuan, they are all speechless.


    "Laosan, this boy is a real bastard. It''s a disaster to ask him to repair..." Ji Liuhe whispers.


    "Shh, don''t sound, I don''t know anything," Qi Sanchuan said.


    The next day.


    At the bottom of the Ninth Heaven palace, deep in the dungeon.


    In the cold and damp water prison, there is a raised corridor in the middle.


    At the end of the corridor, there are four Dragon Star chains, which firmly fasten a man with hair on his head.


    The man didn''t know how long he had been held here. He was skinny and had all kinds of old wounds.


    "The clouds disperse."


    Wind nine Xiao don''t know when, appeared in front of the man.


    Wind jiuxiao look complex, tone with a wisp of guilt, but more helpless.


    "Old man You''re not dead yet. "


    The man who called Yunsan raised his head with a pair of muddy eyes full of hatred and contempt.


    "Yunsan, I know, we Fengjia, I''m sorry for you, I''m fengjiuxiao, I''m sorry for you."


    "But now, tianer is in an unexpected situation. He has lost all his accomplishments. He urgently needs to find a way to recover."


    "The upcoming eight door competition is very important to help Tian''er."


    "Your identity, qualifications, are fully in line with the requirements to participate in the eight door competition..."


    Don''t wait for the wind nine Xiao to finish saying, the wind and cloud scatter to laugh wildly!


    "Ha ha! Old man, are you crazy? The wind catches the dog thief in the sky. I want to tear him off and destroy his accomplishments. It''s him who has done so many evil things and suffered retribution! "


    "You come to me now, and you want me to help Feng capture Tian? Are you stupid, or am I stupid? I Pooh! "


    Fengyun powder because too excited, severe cough, but still very happy smile.


    Just at this time, the wind jiuxiao opened a space door.


    Feng qintian came in, followed by a pretty woman, holding a two or three-year-old baby, followed by a couple of boys and girls.


    "The wind and cloud are scattered. Can you recognize who this is?"Wind catches the sky with a face of banter and complacency.


    The beautiful woman looked up with fear and tears.


    Wind and cloud scattered, frozen in an instant, like a lump in the throat, eyes are red!


    "I I don''t know, "Fengyun said coldly.


    "Don''t you recognize it? I''ll help you.


    Feng qintian hugged the woman and said with an evil smile, "she''s Fengyun Yan. She''s your sister, your father''s sister, your mother''s sister..."


    Finish saying, breeze catches a day to still be forced to kiss mouth on the woman''s face.


    "Asshole!! Wind catches the sky, you beast!! You let her go! "


    Fengyun San was so excited that he wanted to move wildly, but just as he was about to start a little cultivation, the four chains sent out a god thunder, which struck him hard!


    The already weak wind and cloud scattered, added to the snow, howling in pain.


    "Brother!"


    Fengyun smoke finally can''t help crying and shouting.


    "Ha ha Who do you think the dungeon was built by, and you still hope to resist with your present appearance? "


    Feng paitian sneered: "I advise you to agree to take part in the eight gate competition Otherwise, Yunyan and these children will suffer. "


    Fengyun San slowly looked up at his sister and some children.


    "Yunyan After all What''s going on? "


    "Who is the father of the child I want you to Tell me personally... "


    Feng Yun Yan shakes his head in pain and regret, tears fluttering down.


    "Brother, I also know today that he is fenggetian I am sorry! Wu... "


    After hearing these words, Fengyun''s face was as pale as ashes.


    There is no more sorrow than death of heart!


    He suffered for thousands of years and thought that his own sister would at least be happy and safe.


    Now I know that my sister is controlled by the man I hate the most?!


    What''s more, my sister gave birth to three children for this scum!?


    Looking at Fengyun smoke and the three children, Fengyun scattered sorrow and pain to the Jedi dry howl!


    "Why!! Why? Why are you doing this to me!? Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    fengketian was very happy to see this scene.


    He held Fengyun''s chin in one hand and ravaged Fengyun''s face.


    "You are not only my brother in name, but also my brother-in-law! Let''s make love to each other. You should be happy! Ha ha... "


    Feng jiuxiao sighed and said, "Yunsan, don''t worry. As long as you get the first place in the eight major competitions, I will take good care of Yunyan''s children."


    Feng Yun San lowers his head. Unconsciously, his lips have been bitten, and his blood is dripping in the pool


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3582

    Human Union.


    A small planet abandoned by war.


    With a stroke of her pen, Su Qingxue cuts the planet out of the league and becomes a hidden world.


    After Ling Yuwei''s transformation, this planet with high metal content has been compressed multiple times and become extremely strong.


    And through the large array, the time difference here is greatly modified.


    Although Chu Yunyao and Ji Wanqing are busy studying venom spring, the technology master of doomsday is still there.


    Doomsday equipped the planet with a variety of communication and transmission devices, but also equipped with a gravity training ground, here has become an excellent training place.


    In order to deal with the war that may break out at any time, many fighters at all levels spend most of their time here.


    Originally, the experts of the dark door didn''t want to help with the practice. After all, they were at the level of ten zuns, and they were a little behind them.


    But later, it was discovered that the women had made great progress, and they had such a good place to practice. The experts of the dark door were also moved.


    Although it is still unknown whether the sword God will come back, they are grasshoppers on the rope now. They also know that the more helpers, the better.


    At this time, a black gold phoenix inflammation, is chasing a small figure.


    It''s Xiao xiner and Bai Wuming''s group B member, ah Chou.


    "Swan wings!"


    Xiao Xin''er sees that she has an advantage, so she will take advantage of it!


    A move "phoenix return nest", Xiao xiner launched a pair of huge Phoenix wings, fierce dive!


    At the moment of giving ah chou a heavy blow, ah Chou suddenly turned around!


    The double knives on ah Chou''s hand burst out a cold black light!


    The masked girl turned back to kill and drew out a light and shadow as fast as the sword!


    Xiao Xin''er fell to the ground and rolled several times before she stood up.


    A touch of his neck, has been cut a hole!


    If it wasn''t for competition, I''m afraid my head would have been cut off!


    "What''s the matter!? Again? I''m in the front. Why can''t I prevent your last stab? "


    Xiao xiner has competed with ah Chou nearly a hundred times, but every time she is defeated by this sword!


    Ah Chou put the double knives back into the scabbard of his back, turned his head and walked back to Bai Wuming.


    "Hello! Why don''t you talk to me? I''m talking to you! " Xiao Xin''er follows up angrily.


    Ah Chou turned away and didn''t want to pay attention.


    "Even if you have the advantage of one thousand moves and ten thousand moves, it''s meaningless. It''s the final blow that decides the outcome."


    "I have observed your imperial mood, and your infinity suffers from your explosive power."


    "In your actual combat, you rely too much on Fengyan and lack skills. You should be able to gain a lot from fighting with ah Chou."


    "Ah Chou''s way of playing is to fight for that sword. If you lose, you will lose. First think about it and then fight."


    White lifeless face no expression to teach a way.


    "You know that. Why don''t you fight me? Although my accomplishments are not as good as yours, my skills are OK, right Xiao Xin''er said.


    "If you can''t win ah Chou, you have no right to let me do it," Bai Wuming refused.


    "Team leader, I don''t want to fight with her. It''s boring," ah Chou said with a frown.


    "Why, are you afraid of losing to her?" Bai Wuming asked.


    "No," ah Chou denied.


    "In the beginning, you only need ten moves to win her, but now you have more than one thousand moves. Should you reflect on it?" Bai Wuming asked.


    Ah Chou''s eyes were not willing, and he bowed his head and did not speak.


    "Ha ha, so you are afraid of losing to miss Ben?"


    Xiao Xin''er lifted her long hair with pride and continued to urge the general to say, "I''m afraid of losing face every day


    "Shut up! A monarch, lose to me every day, do you want to talk here? Are you shameless? " Ah Chou sneered.


    "Look at you, are you in a hurry? Do you want to make a bet with aunt Ben? " Xiao Xin''er challenged.


    "What bet?"


    "Three days! In three days, I will take your knife! If I win, you have to take off the mask and call me "sister Xin''er!"


    Ah Chou''s eyelids jumped, "hum, what if you lose?"


    "Whatever you want me to do! It''s OK to be like a dog! " Xiao Xin''er said fiercely.


    "Well, it''s a deal! You will taste the greatest shame of your life Ah Chou said scornfully.


    Xiao Xin''er turned around and said, "I want to go to the service station, have a cake, drink a glass of juice and relax. I''ll call you back!"


    After Xiao Xin''er left, ah Chou said with disdain, "team leader, how can this unruly and shameless woman understand the artistic conception of the emperor? If Miss Su can understand it, I can understand it. "


    "Ah Chou, you think it''s a shame that she''s always lost to you as an emperor, don''t you?"


    "Nature


    "If you look at it from another angle, even if she has been humiliated and beaten, she still wants to fight with you all the time and try her best to bet with you..."Bai Wuling grinned: "the higher you stand, the more afraid you are to fall. But this woman, even if she falls to pieces, dares to jump all the time. "


    "You think she wants face? haughty? That''s a big mistake. In order to achieve the goal in her heart, she can bear humiliation more than anyone else. "


    Ah Chou was stunned. He thought about Bai Wuming''s words carefully. He could not help holding his hands tightly.


    "What a silly woman..."


    "Yes, most people with her condition will choose a comfortable way, but she But he chose the road full of thorns.


    Bai Wuling nodded and said, "just for that, she''s a very good opponent. Ah Chou, you have to compete with her seriously."


    Ah Chou''s tone was a little sour and said, "team leader, she is the woman of sword God."


    "What does that have to do with it?" White lifeless frown.


    "If she wins me, will you be happy, chief?" Ah Chou asked in a low voice.


    "Of course not!"


    Bai Wuming said: "why do you have such a strange idea? You are my only disciple. I have taught you even the disintegration. How can I expect you to lose? "


    "If you dare to lose easily to this woman whose cultivation is not as good as you, get out of here!"


    Ah Chou was not afraid, but his eyes showed a touch of joy, "team leader, don''t worry, I won''t let her win me!"


    Bai Wuming nodded and took ah Chou to the service station.


    A group of people here to practice, rest and communication, all need to be looked after.


    Feng Yueying and Nian rujiao took on the logistics work, and were responsible for dealing with all kinds of chores for the hard-working people.


    Originally, the two women''s cultivation fell behind a lot, so it really didn''t make much sense to cram temporarily.


    Women are happy to do something for their families.


    "Team leader Bai, miss ah Chou, after hard work, is it the same as before?"


    Feng Yueying is wearing an ol suit, holding a plate in his hand, smiling to meet each other.


    "Well," Bai Wuming answered faintly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3583

    Feng Yueying then brought Yunwu Tea and a dish of black forest cake.


    Ah Chou released a cloud of smoke and wrapped himself before taking off his mask and eating the cake.


    Xiao Xin''er lay not far away, eating cheesecake and muttering: "it''s so troublesome to eat a cake. How ugly is it that you can''t see people?"


    "Sister, you eat your food! Don''t talk so much


    Du yun''er takes a cup of honey black tea and hands it to Xiao Xin''er.


    At this time, nianrujiao took a letter and found Bai Wuming.


    "Team leader Bai, this is a letter for you just arrived," read Ru Jiao.


    After Bai Wuming took it, he just glanced at it and burned the letter paper to ashes.


    "Group leader, are they the old people of zhenmen again?" Ah Chou asked.


    "A group of rubbish, still fantasizing that Lao Tzu will help them to participate in the eight door competition?"


    Bai Wuming sneered: "when did Laozi say that he was a member of the white tiger family?"


    "What''s more, even if they have a way to change my identity and let me participate on behalf of zhenmen, how can fengqintian let me go?"


    "You don''t have to wait until khybee, the old guard, comes to you."


    "Anyone of us in the dark gate, going to Dabie, will give Feng jiuxiao an excuse to start a war."


    Ah Chou said: "the white tiger family of zhenmen must know about it, but it''s still whispering over and over again..."


    "It seems that the importance of the eight door competition has really made Hongmeng''s senior management confused."


    "After all, it''s the Hongmeng who is in power in the future. It''s of great significance to us."


    "If Ren TianKuo and Ji Hantian can get the first place, then we can avoid war..."


    Du yun''er said expectantly that the faces of the people were also different.


    At this time, a hearty laugh came all the way.


    Ren TianKuo and fengxiaotian walk shoulder to shoulder, followed by Ji Hantian.


    "Lao Ren! regret we didn''t meet sooner! It''s too late to meet! I didn''t expect that you have so much experience. I think I''m going to call you master in the aspect of baby bearing! "


    "It''s easy to say, brother Xiaotian. If you have anything to do with your boudoir in the future, please come to me!"


    Ji Hantian smiles bitterly, yawns and looks helpless.


    In the service station, a group of people are all frozen.


    "Hello! You two are shameless. Didn''t you go to the test? What are you talking about? " Xiao Xin''er can''t help saying.


    "Hey, sister-in-law, I just knew that Lao Ren has thousands of women! He knows a lot... "


    "Stop it!"


    Nianru blushed and yelled, "elder fengxiaotian, let''s talk about TianKuo and Ji Hantian. How do you feel after the test?"


    Bai Wuming also looked at it curiously.


    "Oh, this."


    "Nonsense! Isn''t that what we asked you to do? If you think it''s OK, we''ll take them to Hongmeng, "Xiao Xin''er said impolitely.


    Feng Xiaotian scratched his head. "I don''t think there''s any problem with Lao Ren''s strength. He has a solid cultivation, and batian boxing is very suitable for the challenge arena."


    "As for Ji Hantian He I don''t know what the result of his law will be. "


    "If you''re lucky, it may have a wonderful effect, but it''s hard to say because you don''t know who Dabie is."


    The girls are relieved. It''s quite good for Feng Xiaotian to say that.


    "It''s similar to group leader Bai''s opinion. It seems that we can tell Qingxue to take the next step."


    "Jianyuzhu is still waiting for our news. We should arrange it as soon as possible," nianrujiao said.


    "Well, I''ll tell light snow," Feng Yueying turned to summon.


    Bai Wuming said: "fengxiaotian, do you have time to play a round?"


    "No, no, my wife is waiting at home," Feng xiaotianxi said. "I''ve learned something new. I''m eager to go back and practice it."


    "You don''t have to say such a thing!" Xiao Xin''er is speechless.


    Feng Xiaotian laughed and then left and right Zhang Wangdao: "where is my good apprentice Feng Qinglan? I haven''t seen her for two days. Do you want to see her cultivation? "


    Since the fengxiaotian war, fengqinglan begged fengxiaotian to show her green dragon skills.


    At first, Feng Xiaotian didn''t want to.


    One identity, wind clear LAN calculate his sister-in-law, and is a woman, afraid to make people gossip.


    Secondly, I''m used to leisurely clouds and wild cranes, and I don''t like teaching apprentices.


    But because of Feng Qinglan''s sincerity, his wife, Mi Mi, reassures him to teach. Feng Xiaocai is willing to give up.


    As a result, fengxiaotian found that fengqinglan is a piece of "jade"!


    Generally speaking, the Qinglong blood needs a little bit of cultivation, to survive different calamities again and again, in order to master more Qinglong power and use different skills.But because of the "green dragon anger", Feng Qinglan directly skips a complicated process.


    This is equivalent to, as long as fengxiaotian can express things, fengqinglan can do it!


    Some tedious, complex, difficult to describe things, do not need him to teach!


    To put it bluntly, fengqinglan is equivalent to a green dragon with seven robberies or less!


    Even fengxiaotian himself does not have such a complete "hardware"!


    Fengxiaotian has always been cultivated by one person, which is why she has the wonderful miracle of "goddess".


    But he does not really like a person, but can not find a common language!


    Fengqinglan is not the same, can keep up with his rhythm, but also a little bit to pass!


    Fengxiaotian is like playing a game, practicing trumpet and imparting all her experience to fengqinglan.


    Watching fengqinglan step by step to improve Qinglong''s skills, fengxiaotian has a kind of violent upgrade "sense of achievement"!


    What''s more, some skills that Feng Xiaotian doesn''t know very well can be verified by Feng Qinglan.


    Fengqinglan is like the perfect simulator of Qinglong technology, which makes fengxiaotian find the great pleasure of learning again.


    One is the lack of experience and the lack of top equipment.


    One is the lack of some rare equipment due to sufficient experience.


    So, mutual achievement!


    The relationship between them became better.


    "Teacher".


    At this time, fengqinglan and Fengyue come back from the outside.


    "Oh, are you fighting? How are you doing with Fengyue girl? " Feng Xiaotian asked expectantly.


    "Still can''t beat", wind clear LAN shakes head to sigh a way.


    Fengyue said with a smile: "don''t say that. I can win you now, but I''m superior in cultivation. I''m not your opponent in Qinglong''s skill."


    "Haha, cultivation is important, but it''s not so important if you want to be a top level expert.".


    "Disciple, remember that the realm is always the first, and your rule is green dragon anger, which means that you have a special understanding of dragon blood."


    "Don''t rush to fill the gap of cultivation. There''s no way to do it. It must be piled up by time and elixir."


    "But if you can go a step further in the realm, you can raise qinglongnu to a higher level..." The wind is smiling.


    Feng Qinglan said: "teacher, do you mean to develop the power of blood after the seven robberies?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3584

    "Then I don''t know. You have to experience it yourself.".


    Feng Xiaotian finished, looked at the time, patted his thigh and said, "no! It''s late! I''ll go home first


    Don''t care to say goodbye to everyone, the wind and laughter disappeared.


    "I really can''t help him. Is it better to say that he is afraid of his wife or to spoil his wife?" Feng Yueying shook his head with a smile.


    "In any case, since group leader Bai and fengxiao Tianchang feel that TianKuo and Ji Hantian have no problem, they can take the next step."


    Bai Wuming looked at Fengyue and said, "what do you think?"


    "You asked me?" I wonder.


    "Although in terms of strength, you are not as good as fengxiaotian and me, but after all, you are fengjiuxiao''s daughter. You know Hongmeng and even bamen better than us.".


    "Yes, Fengyue, who do you think your father will send to participate in the contest? He''s determined to win, isn''t he? " Asked Feng Qinglan.


    Fengyue thought about it, shook her head and said, "as far as I know, none of the top young people in Shenlong''s family has ever participated in the eight major competitions. No one can compete with Ren TianKuo Unless... "


    "Except for what?"


    Fengyue hesitated and said, "unless fengjiuxiao can persuade my elder brother The wind and the clouds disperse. "


    "You have a big brother?" Ah Chou asked in surprise.


    "The wind and cloud disperse Some of them are familiar, "Bai Wuming recalled with a frown," is it the "adopted son" in the rumor? "


    "It''s not a rumor, it''s real.".


    Fengyue recalled: "at the beginning, when fengjiuxiao pioneered, the strong were like clouds."


    "One of his subordinates died in the war, leaving his wife and children at home."


    "Fengyun San is the son of the old tribe. Because of his extraordinary talent, he was accepted by fengjiuxiao as his adopted son and carefully cultivated."


    "Fengyun San has always been the favorite son of fengjiuxiao before fengpaitian appeared."


    "After all, there are too many enemies in fengjiuxiao. Almost all the gifted children are killed by their enemies."


    "At the beginning, my mother and I were almost killed by gangsters several times, and a lot of losses were scattered, which blocked many enemies for us."


    "It''s just Because of the appearance of fengketian, the son of fengketian, Fengyun San became a "roadblock.".


    "No matter how good the adopted son is, he is also someone else''s son. Besides, Feng qintian is narrow-minded and can''t accommodate the big brother in name."


    "But at that time, Fengyun San was already one of the best young men in the world, and many people followed him enthusiastically because of his numerous contributions."


    "It''s impossible for Feng jiuxiao to hide him in the snow. He''s afraid of making people gossip."


    "It''s a coincidence that Feng jiuxiao''s concubine went to hook up with Fengyun San."


    "Fengyun San was charged with disrespect and was forcibly detained by Feng jiuxiao."


    "Since then, with the rise of the wind catching the sky, Jiuchong Tiangong has deliberately suppressed public opinion, and no one dares to mention my elder brother''s name..."


    "So many people later thought it was just a rumor and didn''t know whether it was true or not..."


    Xiao Xin''er said angrily, "what a son of a bitch! It''s a woman who deliberately arranges for it. If you want to add crime to it, you can''t help it! "


    "Ungrateful, the son of one''s subordinates, takes him as an adopted son, but discards him when he runs out!"


    "No wonder you hate your own father so much. This wind is not a thing!"


    Du yun''er pulled Xin''er''s clothes. "Sister, don''t say that No matter what, it''s her father. "


    Fengyue doesn''t care and laughs, "when he connives at fengpaitian, kills my mother and his hairy wife, I will never be his daughter again We are just father and daughter by blood, and we have no love


    "Like you, I wish Feng jiuxiao and Feng qintian would die. The worse I die, the better But it''s too hard. "


    "Even if there is no life, in the face of the wind, I don''t even have the chance to get close."


    Bai Wuming said in a deep voice: "what we have to deal with is not the nine clouds of the wind, but the scattered clouds of the wind."


    "If your big brother really comes out of the mountain again, do you think Do we have a chance of winning? "


    Feng Yue pondered and said: "unless my elder brother has been stagnant for thousands of years, otherwise There shouldn''t be a chance. "


    "How is he better than the wind?"


    "Let me just say that..."


    Fengyue said seriously, "except for fengjiuxiao, no one in Jiuchong Tiangong can subdue my elder brother, including my second uncle, third uncle, two six robbers Qinglong, neither!"


    "So exaggerated? Is it better than our group leader? " Ah Chou disdains.


    Bai Wuming said: "Ji Liuhe and Qi Sanchuan have the power to fight with me. So, the storm is scattered, and they are also with me."


    "Almost, my strength is limited, maybe I can''t see it correctly, and don''t listen to it all," Feng Yue said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! It''ll be all right on the night. It''s not my style to admit defeat before going out! "


    Ren TianKuo said with a smile: "we just try our best. Why think too much?""The guy who keeps out the wind and rain is gone. If you want to have a good night''s sleep, you have to stick to your head," Ji Hantian says with a smile.


    "It''s not just you, there are a lot of people who are desperate..."


    Bai Wuming looks to the distance, another training ground outside the mountain.


    "Keng! Keng, Keng! "


    A thick meat chopper with bloodstains cut on a slender black knife.


    Ye Longyuan clenched the black knife with both hands, and the quarrel was full of blood.


    "Ha! Is that your limit? I haven''t tried my best yet? "


    Holding a huge machete, it is members of the GUI group, the five big and three rough dissection maniac, the butcher.


    Ye Longyuan is now at the end of the crossbow, but he still clenches his teeth and bursts out a sense of heartless sword.


    On the earth burst out a circle knife meaning array, the knife meaning suddenly erupted towards the butcher!


    But without saying a word, the butcher''s knife was pressed down again!


    With the collapse of the earth and the meaning of the sword, ye Longyuan''s chest was pressed out of a wound by the knife, and several bones were broken!


    "Poof!"


    When the butcher saw that ye Longyuan fell, he raised his machete and threw out a smelly pill.


    Ye Longyuan looked at the pills on the ground, his eyes puzzled.


    "It''s not poison. My mother-in-law made it. Although my mother-in-law likes to make poison, it''s also a unique healing medicine.".


    Ye Longyuan did not doubt that he was there. He took the pill and swallowed it directly.


    Sure enough, a moment later, he recovered from his injury, and the key was to recover his spirit.


    "How powerful is the effect of the pills made by master Meng Po?"


    Ye Longyuan''s tongue suddenly caught up with Youchao''s special elixir.


    "What''s so surprising? Our GUI group is in charge of healing in the dark gate."


    Ye Longyuan said strangely, "don''t you like dissection? Isn''t Meng Po fond of poison? "


    With these dark door master contact this period of time, ye Longyuan basic also feel clear, can''t help some doubt.


    "Hey, boy, you are the father of the sword God, aren''t you?"


    Ye Longyuan was silent and nodded.


    "When I saw you twice, I was quite far away from the sword God''s family. I think I have a very common relationship with the sword God?"


    "I really don''t deserve to be his father. It''s my fault," sighs Ye Longyuan.


    "Since the relationship between father and son exists in name, why do you work so hard to practice every day?"


    "With your strength, even if Hongmeng comes, it''s OK to protect yourself."


    The butcher''s face was full of meat, and his mouth was grinning, showing his big black teeth.


    Moreover, you should know that no matter how much you practice, you can''t improve much in a short time.


    Ye Longyuan gritted his teeth, "I know, but I want to try my best Even if it can be used a little, it''s good. "


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to be a responsible father now?" Asked the butcher.


    Ye Longyuan flashed a figure in his mind, "although my son doesn''t need me, but There will always be people who need me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3585

    When the butcher heard this, he sat down on the ground with a look of emotion.


    "Once upon a time, there was a couple in Hongmeng who was known as the" unique doctors. "


    "They all love medicine, are attracted to each other, love each other, think each other is their only partner."


    "My husband is good at using a golden knife to cure all stubborn diseases except diseases."


    "His wife is good at using pharmacology, the world of medicinal materials at hand, medicine to get rid of the disease, wonderful hand rejuvenation."


    "But because the couple were too dazzling and saved too many people, they attracted countless enemies."


    "In order to get rid of the hatred, an enemy developed a poison that he had never seen before, which made the only son of the couple suffer from severe poison."


    "The only son is in danger, and the couple seem to be thunderstruck."


    "They blame each other and argue strongly. They want to use their own way to save their son..."


    "As a result The son didn''t wait for them to do it, so he died. In front of them, he became a poison corpse monster... "


    When the butcher said this, his eyelids kept beating.


    Ye Longyuan thought for a while and asked, "is it Master butcher and master Mengpo are the couple? "


    "Ha ha," the butcher grinned, "good guess?"


    Ye Longyuan sighed: "I didn''t expect that Er Lao had such a past. He was actually a husband and wife."


    These two people, one came out of a living slaughterhouse, smelling of blood, the other was full of bottles and bottles, like an old witch.


    How to look at it, I think it has nothing to do with the "doctor", let alone a couple.


    "Mengpo and I hate each other. We blame each other for being useless. We can save people all over the world, but we can''t save our only son!"


    "But why do people all over the world treat us like this? We save countless people. Why do we end up like this?"


    "For revenge Since then, the golden knife for saving people has become a butcher''s knife for dismembering; the good medicine for saving people has also become a poison for killing people.... "


    Ye Longyuan was in a complicated mood, thinking whether he would collapse and fall into the evil way.


    The butcher said with a smile: "boy, I want to tell you something..."


    "As long as the person you care about is not dead, you will always have the chance to make up for your mistakes."


    "Don''t be like me and the old lady. We really don''t regret until it''s too late."


    Ye Longyuan nodded, "thank you for your guidance, but don''t you also take Guizu to help us fight against Hongmeng? This shows that in my mind, I still want to save more creatures. "


    "Ha ha! You''re wrong, boy, "the butcher pointed to the direction of the service station." we''re here just because we''ve got a good relationship with our husband and wife. "


    "Just because of leader Bai?"


    "Not bad," the butcher said with a wry smile, "this boy It''s so much like our dead son. "


    Ye Longyuan was shocked. For this reason, they dare to betray Hongmeng?


    He didn''t know whether to admire courage or to feel sad?


    Just then, not far away, a woman in a black dress came with a chubby girl in her arms.


    "I''m not practicing. I''m tired."


    "No moon?" Ye Longyuan stood up unexpectedly, "Why are you here?"


    Nie Wuyue said coldly, "I don''t want to come. Tuan Tuan said that she missed her grandfather, so I brought her to have a look."


    Ye Longyuan was stunned. Recently, because he stayed in the League of human beings, he had more contacts with the groups.


    However, even if she missed him, her granddaughter didn''t want to come here


    At the corner of his mouth, ye Longyuan began to smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Nie Wuyue frowned and his expression was unnatural.


    "Nothing. I''ll hold the baby." Ye Longyuan put away his knife and went forward.


    Tuan Tuan is a little reluctant, although let Ye Longyuan hold, but also turned to look at Nie Wuyue.


    "Granny, can we go to the cake?"


    "What''s the hurry, you child? "I''ll go later," said Nie Wuyue.


    "Cake?" Ye Longyuan doubts.


    Tuan Tuan nodded hard, "Mom doesn''t give Tuan Tuan cake, grandma says it can be eaten here, and I can see my grandfather..."


    Nie Wuyue''s face turned red, "OK, OK! Grandma will take you to eat now


    Can''t help but say, Nie Wuyue a embrace back to Tuan Tuan, turn around and go.


    Ye Longyuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t say a word to his granddaughter. What''s the matter?


    All of a sudden, Nie Wuyue stepped forward and said, "I don''t think you should fight too hard. Anyway, it''s not up to you to decide the final result."


    "I know, but before ye fan comes back, I want to try my best to help," Ye Longyuan said seriously.


    "My son will come back in time, I believe him..."


    ¡­¡­


    "I believe you, ghost!"


    Ye fan can''t help breaking out!Looking at the sea of ghosts and beasts in front of me, I have a feeling of being cried by Emperor Yan!


    Emperor Yan looked at the black ochre whip in his hand and muttered, "it''s here. It''s very toxic. That''s right."


    "It''s a ghost''s den. Of course, it''s poisonous!"


    Ye Fan was speechless for a while. After he left yuxu palace with Yan Emperor, he followed him expectantly, looking for a position with strong toxicity.


    But the passage was not seen. Instead, it entered an area full of ghosts and beasts.


    These ghost beasts quietly hibernate in the thick sand of Mingquan. As soon as they set foot, they set off giant waves.


    "Forget it! Kill them again


    Ye Fan does not care about other things and releases the best.


    If you want to defend and destroy in all directions, liquid sword is the best choice.


    There are a lot of sword spirits rushing out. Although there are some big ghosts among these ghosts, they can''t stop Ye Fan''s sword power.


    Emperor Yan was not in a hurry. He pointed to YeFan, and several green runes covered YeFan.


    Ye Fan suddenly feels that his meridians suddenly become wider, and his sword will release more easily!


    Originally hundreds of feet high liquid sword wave, directly approaching thousands of feet!


    With Ye Fan as the center, the sword will launch a flood and tsunami attack in all directions, killing countless ghosts and beasts in one net!


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Fan finds that there are no ghosts around, and everything is calm.


    What makes Ye Fan feel magical most is that he consumes less than one fifth of his former energy?


    What a powerful auxiliary spell. Is this Ji Xuanyuan''s "nanny"?


    With him, we don''t have to think about consumption at all!


    Ye Fan looks at Yan Emperor and swallows his saliva!


    I don''t know if my women will have the chance to reach this level in the future.


    "My friend, are you tired? I have medicine here. "Emperor Yan took out two pills of pills.


    Although Ye Fan wanted to have a try, considering that this guy''s medicine was too effective, God knows what would happen, he declined.


    "I''m not tired. Please use snacks. I''m really in a hurry," says Ye Fan.


    Yandi sighed, "my friend YeFan, it''s not that I don''t help you. In fact, it''s not fast at all."


    "Why?" Ye Fan''s heart sank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3586

    Emperor Yan said: "in fact, I have a habit that whenever I go to a new place, I like to take ochre whip and look around for materials that can be used as medicine."


    "I don''t know how many years I''ve been here. At least I''ve been awake for thousands of years."


    "During this period, I have searched the boundaries around the yuxu palace, and even around the wa palace and the gate of freedom."


    "If there is any area with strong toxicity, I must be impressed."


    "But now, there is no area I survey that is particularly toxic."


    "If that passage is far out of my way, then Even if we want to search, we have to go around a lot. "


    "Although I can walk around with my friends, I''m afraid that if you want to find them as soon as possible Not likely. "


    Ye Fan clenched his fists. He didn''t understand what Emperor Yan said?


    But is there really no way to get out as soon as possible?


    Finally, with such a clue, let time go?


    "In this way, you can find out the most toxic position in your memory first." Ye Fan doesn''t want to stop.


    Emperor Yan thought for a moment and said, "really, for ochre whip, the most toxic one is not somewhere in Mingquan."


    "Where is that?"


    Emperor Yan pointed below.


    "The underworld?"


    Yan Emperor nodded, "friend, you see, the more Yin Qi ochre whip measured, the darker it will be, and the more toxic it will feel."


    "Can Ming Spring''s Yin Qi be thicker than the underworld?"


    "According to this logic, I think the channel may not be in Mingquan."


    Ye Fan frowned and took a few steps back and forth.


    "Although the underworld is full of Yin Qi, should we go to the underworld to search in this way?"


    Emperor Yan pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "in fact, there is another thing that is worth considering."


    "What?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I this ochre whip, in the Yang, will have a reaction to Yin Qi, that Yin Qi is toxic."


    "But for the creatures in the underworld, is the ochre whip poisonous when it turns black?"


    YeFan suddenly, such as the top!


    "Yes! Yin Qi is poisonous. It''s for Yang life! "


    "But for the life of the underworld, Yang Qi is very poisonous!"


    "If that passage, that river, if it''s poisonous, it should be for Yin and Yang!"


    "Not only Yin Qi, but also Yang Qi! So From the beginning, we''ve been looking in the wrong direction! "


    Emperor Yan was smiling as if he was saying that a child can be taught.


    Ye Fan''s brain immediately woke up and murmured: "if it is now, the position of the balance of yin and Yang should be to the upper layers of Jiuyuan."


    "But that''s because the six paths of samsara were destroyed and Mingquan''s Yin Qi was constantly intensified."


    "If the six masters are alive, the location of the river It should be... "


    Ye Fan looks to the ground


    Under your feet! Right under their feet!


    The meeting place of Jiuyuan and hell!


    Once upon a time, there was Yin Qi and Yang Qi. For the second world life, it was not the most poisonous place, but it was an insurmountable place!


    "Unfortunately Even if you know where the river lies and where it is, it''s not easy to draw a conclusion. ".


    Ye Fan thought for a while and asked, "boss Jiang, you''ve been to a lot of places. Can you see that there is a" ghost gate "in other places of Mingquan?"


    Emperor Yan thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, although I haven''t seen the whole picture of Mingquan, it seems that in other places, no matter how deep the canyon is, I won''t go to the underworld."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange? Why are there only seven ghost gates in this area? "


    "It''s really strange. It''s reasonable to say that if the army of ghosts and beasts in the underworld had made a detour from all kinds of distant places into Mingquan, maybe we would have been unable to defend it."


    When Emperor Yan said this, he couldn''t help but wonder, "do you think it''s unusual here?"


    Ye Fan laughed, "the birthplace of life is usually near the water source, so on earth, our ancestors all originated from the river."


    "What if we don''t regard this river connecting Yin and Yang as a" poison River "


    Emperor Yan''s eyes twinkled. "In fact, just because this river is the source of chaos, it contains the source of yin and Yang, so It''s not toxic? "


    "Yes, I don''t know whether the river is polluted or not, but since all life comes from chaos, the river is likely to be the place where life started."


    Ye Fan actually has something to say.


    That''s Ankh!


    If the venom eitr is in that river, it may be that the venom appears after being polluted!


    And the spring of life is a kind of power of the origin of chaos, and only this power can bring the dead back to life!After all, all life is born out of this spring!


    "If you say that, qinglongdi asked you to come to me, not to find the most poisonous place, but to find a relatively non poisonous place?" Emperor Yan felt incredible.


    Ye Fan nodded, "and, if I guess correctly, the nearest position to the passage should be near the ghost gate!"


    "Because the ghost gate is the place where the two realms of yin and Yang directly confront each other, it means that there is no barrier there."


    Emperor Yan ha ha said: "it''s fun. I can always learn a lot when I''m with Ye Fan."


    "Boss Jiang praised me falsely. You gave me the train of thought," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Well, then don''t blow to each other. Which ghost gate are we going to now?"


    "Since we want to find the nearest position, then Nature finds the biggest ghost gate. "


    Emperor Yan listened, nodded with a smile, "well, I haven''t seen that brother for a while."


    Ye Fan casts his dragon shadow into the sky, and the two of them teleport to the eye of hell.


    As soon as he came out, he found that Chiyou was waiting for them in front of him.


    "Boy, what are you doing here?" Chi you a face is not happy, "isn''t it you also come to rob my territory?"


    "You barbarian, how can hell''s eye become your territory? What''s more, don''t say hello to your old brother? " Emperor Yan said with a smile.


    "Who''s with your brother?" Chi you glanced.


    Ye Fan wry smile, "don''t misunderstand, I am to find the way out..."


    After explaining his intention, Chiyou looked better.


    Ye Fan is sweating in his heart. Is this Han Han really sticking to the most dangerous area? Do you really think hell''s eye is his home?


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you find your way out? " Chiyou said angrily.


    Ye Fan face stiff smile, thought is not you in the block?


    Now it''s because he''s slowing down? Is it reasonable?


    However, it seems that Chiyou still wants him to go out. After all, Bai qianluo also wants to go out.


    "It''s broken!"


    Yan Emperor is suddenly a frown, looking at the black ochre whip, frown.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I forget that this ghost gate is full of changes because of the intense Yin Qi activity. Ochre whip''s reaction here will be very chaotic..."


    "What do you mean? It doesn''t work? " Ye Fan is going to cry, isn''t it too pit?


    Emperor Yan said: "it can be used, but That''s not necessarily true. "


    Ye Fan clenched his teeth and said, "come into my Yantian ring."


    "Why? You want to send me medicine again? My friend, in your words, you don''t have to. You''ll get paid for nothing Emperor Yan''s eyes looked forward, but he refused.


    "What? How dare you give this old ginger herb? Who are you helping? " Chiyou''s tiger eyes are full of fierce light.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said to Emperor Yan, "you want to be beautiful! Lend me your ochre whip and I''ll study it! "


    Ye Fan thinks that it''s better to study the principle of ochre whip and make sure that his unique magic weapon is better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3587

    Into Yan Tianjie, Ye Fan asked Yan Emperor to come to ochre whip.


    He needs time, and Yan Tianjie''s time difference can make him save time as much as possible.


    Behind the white coffee shop, there is no one in the training ground.


    Ye Fan shows unparalleled, trying to see clearly all the principles of ochre whip.


    However, the energy operation of ochre whip is extremely complex. Although Ye Fan has a great deal of mental power, the operation mode of congenital Lingbao is far beyond his imagination.


    In front of Ye Fan''s eyes, it seems to be an independent small world, with countless strange energies, colorful, and various laws in operation.


    Not long after watching, Ye Fan felt that his attention began to be lax, and it was difficult to grasp the clue.


    Again and again, Ye Fan could only observe repeatedly, but he always gave up all his previous achievements and even began to doubt himself.


    After all, no matter how to cultivate Ye Fan, he is still an individual.


    The "algorithm" contained in ochre whip is like a small universe.


    It is also because of the comprehensiveness that we can accurately detect all kinds of substances in the two realms of yin and Yang.


    In addition, ochre whip is not a common type of attack and defense.


    This kind of "detection device" is the same as Lingbao, which ye fan met for the first time.


    Unfamiliar areas, Ye Fan looked more headache.


    "Sure enough, chemistry is complex..."


    Ye Fan had been psychologically prepared before he began to observe, but he did not expect that the reality was more difficult than expected.


    Dragon blood energy! The dragon soul disintegrates!


    Ye Fan has no choice but to continue to improve his spirit and concentration.


    In this way, the efficiency of observation has indeed improved, but the consumption has also started to increase dramatically.


    In a corner of the training ground, Emperor Yan was lying on a rattan chair, watching leisurely.


    Bai qianluo brewed a pot of spirit tea and brought it over.


    "Oh, my niece has worked hard. It''s not funny. I eat and drink as well as take your medicinal materials.".


    Emperor Yan took a sip of tea and enjoyed it.


    "It''s nothing. It''s my honor that uncle Jiang can drink my tea."


    Bai qianluo smiles, but looks anxiously at Ye Fan not far away.


    "What? Worried about your sweetheart? "


    "I feel that he is too reluctant to help himself," Bai qianluo sighed.


    "It''s true that he''s a bit out of his own measure. Even if his emperor''s intention of sword is to know everything, it depends on his cultivation."


    "Now that you know he''s not ready for the fire, are you still sitting here drinking tea?"


    Chi you suddenly appeared in the training ground, staring at Emperor Yan fiercely.


    Emperor Yan choked a mouthful of tea and looked at Chiyou with a rare face.


    "For the first time, don''t you hate looking for help? Why, Ye Fan didn''t come to me, do you want me to help him? "


    Chi you picked up the dumplings and touched the black and white dumplings.


    "I''m just curious about how much he can grow up and whether you want to help him or not."


    Yan Emperor is playful ground to smile to smile, aimed the white thousand fall beside eye.


    "When you''re old, you''ll be spoiled I understand, I understand. "


    Emperor Yan patted Bai qianluo''s fragrant shoulder.


    "Niece, your father is nice to you. He has never asked me for help for tens of thousands of years since he fell out."


    "Lao Jiangtou, I didn''t ask you to help me. If you don''t want to help me, get out of here!"


    Emperor Yan blinked at Bai qianluo and said, "OK, I want to help my friend. It''s nothing to do with you being a fool."


    Bai Qian blushes and looks at Chi you gratefully and timidly.


    Ye Fan didn''t notice at this time. What did the three people say behind him.


    All his attention was on the analytical whip.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan finds a complicated array of green wood power at his feet.


    On the top of his head, a small ancient tripod made of slowly rotating earthenware appeared.


    On that tripod, the word "Shennong" was written in ancient seal script, and it kept dropping dark green light points to YeFan.


    These green light spots contain infinite vitality and echo with the strength of the green wood of the dragon''s blood. The effect is doubled!


    An unprecedented mysterious power, unexpectedly let all his body cells, Yuanshen, dragon soul, all powerful!


    It''s like playing super adrenal hormone!


    It''s like rain in a long drought!


    Ye Fan''s state of mind, which was in a state of great anxiety, became extremely sober!


    "My friend, I have never enjoyed this" Shennong Baicao formation "except for my brother Xuanyuan."


    "This magic is a collection of my life''s understanding of pharmacy. The effects of countless rare herbs have been adjusted many times before they are perfectly integrated..."


    "This array can only last for one hour. The last time you use it, Shennong cauldron will be resting for thousands of years. Don''t waste it!"


    Ye Fan''s heart is shocked. This is the real power of Emperor Yan?!He can''t help but wake up. How can he forget that he can use Emperor Yan''s auxiliary magic to improve his limit!


    I am so anxious that I miss such an important thing!


    If Emperor Yan hadn''t taken the initiative, he might have wasted a lot of time.


    No, it can''t!


    Although it''s important to go home, you should be fully prepared!


    What he has to face is the most primitive chaotic force of Wutai. If he wants to cross such a river, he can''t have a fluke!


    Calm down! chill!


    We can''t fall short!


    Ye Fan takes a deep breath. With the help of Emperor Yan, he increases his whole state. Ye Fan disintegrates himself again!!


    Six!!


    With the previous experience, Ye Fan felt that at the moment comprehensive strengthening, and super recovery of their own, can do!


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with Ye Fan as the center, an invisible shock wave spreads to the ground and sets off a storm wave!


    The whole world of Yan Tianjie suddenly shakes in this moment!


    "Ah


    Bai qianluo is not careful. He steps back. All the seats, plants and even the roof of the house are thrown away!


    Looking at Ye Fan''s state at this time, all kinds of colorful flames burst out!


    Blue, red, yellow, black and white Every piece of skin, every organ, every inch of hair, is burning!


    The physical body has been fully energetic!


    This is obviously because the body is in a very unstable state due to the sudden surge of energy.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Fan throat issued a painful voice, the explosive effect of six fold disintegration, let him also surprised!


    But he still sticks to the spirit and tries to control his body.


    "What a madman. No wonder he can practice the Dharma of disintegration..."


    Emperor Yan couldn''t help crying and laughing: "let you make the best use of everything. You really don''t waste anything..."


    His intention is to let Ye Fan seize the time, did not expect, Ye Fan will make such a risky move.


    Had it not been for his Shennong Baicao formation, which constantly restored YeFan''s body, he would surely have died!


    "Hey," Chi You grinned with satisfaction.


    At this moment, Ye Fan has no time to take care of the eyes of the people around him.


    In the state of six fold disintegration, he felt that the whole world was different again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3588

    The exponential increase in mental strength has made his concentration change qualitatively.


    The brain is like a new generation of computer, becoming a quantum computer.


    The ochre whip energy diagram, which seemed very complicated just now, suddenly became clear and traceable!


    Not only that, but ye fan also feels Yantianjie is full of all kinds of energy that we didn''t notice before.


    The power of Taichu?


    The energy of the world tree?


    Ye Fan was shocked. Although he could see the force of Taichu before, it was just a "look" on the naked eye.


    Now, he feels The force of Taichu, like the original force, becomes an understandable existence.


    "Six fold disintegration, how can there be such a big improvement?"


    Ye Fan chest, a red flame to accelerate the beat, that is the energy of the heart!


    With Ye Fan''s emotional excitement, his heart is also accelerating.


    "Is this the world that the true God sees?"


    Ye Fan understood what Jian Zizi said. When he reached the realm, he naturally saw the meaning of Taichu plane.


    At this time, he looked at the world in front of him, as if there were countless "circuit diagrams".


    It''s like a complex integrated circuit system, all kinds of components, all kinds of wiring.


    The power of Taichu is just like the above components, which have different functions.


    And the original force and other different kinds of energy are just like all kinds of currents and particles flowing through them.


    In fact, I am familiar with the functional components of gravity.


    The ghost of Taichu magic dragon that we met before, the magic dragon still has some Taichu power, which must be the block of "destruction system".


    Generally speaking, the original force cannot be superior to the Taichu force.


    However, once the "current" is too strong and the "component" is aging, it may directly burn the component!


    To put it bluntly, in theory, it is entirely possible for the original force to defeat the Taichu force, as long as it is strong enough!


    As a result, some real gods are not as powerful as others.


    For example, although Ye Fan did not reach the realm of the true God before, the general true God was not his opponent.


    The reason why the true gods can avoid the conventional adjustment of the five great is that they can see the basic principles of the five great.


    But once the Magic Dragon Emperor of Taichu directly "eats" the existing "integrated circuit", the knowledge understood by the true God is useless!


    This is why, in the case of the circulation of yin and Yang, the true God can not escape destruction.


    Presumably, the so-called "eternal calamity" means those who can fully understand the whole principle even when the world is destroyed!


    To put it bluntly, it''s not the same thing to understand the whole principle of Wu Tai and to see the whole picture of Wu Tai!


    Ye Fan once entered the perspective of the creator, but at that time, because his realm was too low, he was confused about many things.


    Now seeing the power of Taichu, he has a deeper understanding of the creator''s perspective!


    What he saw at that time was the most original and eternal appearance of Wu Tai!


    Even the power of Taichu is constantly changing!


    If the creator wants to be immortal, he needs to see everything behind the five great!


    As a matter of fact, although Ye Fan thinks he has understood it a little, he can''t express it if he really wants to use language to describe it.


    This mysterious and mysterious feeling made him feel like a thorn in his throat. He didn''t know how to describe it.


    Maybe it''s time for him to really describe all this and thoroughly understand the principle, that is, to become the creator.


    "True God?"


    Yan Emperor and Chiyou are the eyes of Lu Jing mang.


    They have felt the same level of true spirit from Ye Fan.


    "Worthy of being my friend of Lao Jiang, I didn''t waste my Shennong Ding," Emperor Yan said with a smile.


    "Old Jiang tou, I think this boy has a better future than that crying ghost. You''d better help him," Chi you said.


    "If I leave, he''ll cry all the time," Emperor Yan said happily.


    They seem to be joking, but their hearts also set off waves!


    It''s a divine realm. It''s too fast!


    If this is because of the emperor''s sword, then ye fan''s imperial artistic conception is far beyond their imagination!


    At this time, Ye Fan took back the observation of Taichu''s power and continued to focus on the ochre whip.


    This time, Ye Fan felt that it was only a matter of time to observe the ochre whip, and there was no difficulty.


    "In that case..."


    Ye fanxin read a move, Green Dragon Armor appeared in front of him.


    "Why? The smell Green dragon scale Emperor Yan said unexpectedly.


    "It''s still a high-level green dragon," Chi You frowned.


    They didn''t know what ye fan wanted, but the rarity of the armor surprised them.


    Ye Fan thought very simply, since there is such a "six fold experience card", it is necessary to maximize the value as much as possible.Seven robbers qinglongdi used the hardest part of its body to make this armor.


    It means that as long as you can understand the structure of the armor, you can understand the source of the defense power of the seven robbers green dragon.


    Ye Fan''s body is gradually becoming a dragon. Although there are good sides, there are also disadvantages.


    That is, many of his previous training methods for human body have greatly reduced their efficiency.


    By studying the strongest part of qijieqinglong, Ye Fan can improve his "crazy dance" by analogy.


    To put it bluntly, Ye Fan needs to study the cultivation methods for the dragon!


    Moreover, if you can directly grasp the principle of the defensive power of Green Dragon Armor, you can simulate it with sword meaning.


    This is the armor. He has plenty of sword!


    Time passes unconsciously.


    Ye Fan in an hour, the body spirit at any time at the edge of collapse, forced to rely on shennongbaicazhen life.


    Seeing that time was approaching, Emperor Yan quickly woke up Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan returns to the state of five fold disintegration and feels the great retrogression of strength. Ye Fan is also helpless.


    Liuzhong is far away from him, but if you taste it in advance, it will be of great benefit to your future cultivation.


    Fortunately, in the six fold state, his understanding of the five great was preserved, and he successfully entered the realm of the true God.


    Ye Fan knows that he can''t be too greedy.


    Because of their unique relationship, they may understand in a very short period of time what others have been able to understand for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of millions of years.


    The more Ye Fan''s realm improved, the more he felt that peerless was a "great late" imperial rule.


    At first, he felt that his rule of monarchy was much weaker than that of "supreme" and "hegemonic", and he had no advantage in actual combat.


    But when his realm is higher and higher, the unique magical effect, let him benefit more and more rich!


    Everything is calm


    "Tangyuan, do you think he has changed?"


    Bai qianluo muttered and pinched the bear''s paw.


    "Well..." Tang Yuan looks at Ye Fan''s eyes, but also a little more brilliant.


    One person and one bear can''t understand what happened, but at this time, Ye Fan seems more detached and full of mystery.


    This man seems to have a qualitative improvement again!


    Shennong Ding slowly fell, Guanghua scattered, into a very common earthenware Ding, flying back to the hands of Emperor Yan.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jiang."


    Ye Fan will ochre whip back, sincerely thank way.


    This kind of "super tonic pill" really owes him a big favor.


    "Ha ha, I just try my best to help you. How much you can gain depends on your own ability."


    Emperor Yan patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, "friend, opportunity Only for those who are prepared. "


    "That''s right, but I think it''s a big advantage.".


    Ye Fan''s heart is not taste, said: "medicinal materials, I have to prepare a large portion for you."


    "Really? Then I''m not polite, "Emperor Yan readily accepted.


    "Boy, when you enter the realm of the true God, do you have the clue to find that channel?" Chi you asked, he is also very curious, what kind of channel.


    Ye Fan laughed. "I''m not in a hurry. I have to make other preparations first."


    "Oh?" Emperor Yan and Chiyou both looked at him curiously, quite interested.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3589

    Ye Fan came to the open place, closed his eyes and pondered for a while, and put on a crazy and disorderly posture of cultivation.


    It''s just a start, which makes Chiyou and Yandi''s eyes suddenly change!


    Although the two are good at different fields, there is no doubt that the existence of the Terran ceiling level.


    What is the mystery of Ye Fan''s crazy dance? They can feel it at a glance.


    "The subtlety of this method actually integrates the human body with the heaven and the earth. This is the method that the practitioners of the five tais dream of," sighed Emperor Yan.


    "No wonder this boy and my disintegration Dafa match so well," Chi you murmured.


    After a set of practice, Ye Fan turns to two people.


    "Thanks to the care of the two elders, I don''t have a decent name for this move, but it should be of some use to the people of Jiuyuan."


    Chi You grinned and said, "good boy, did you teach us instead? It''s a lot of guts. "


    "Friend, you mean, would you like us to share this action with others?"


    Emperor Yan knew that once this movement was practiced by other Jiuyuan strongmen, I''m afraid that after several years, many people''s fighting power would be greatly increased.


    "Naturally, Chiyou even dared to spread the Dharma of disintegration among all walks of life. I''m just a little tired and I won''t die.".


    "He''s a Wuchi. I wish all the people in the world would practice disintegration just like him, regardless of their lives. You can really strengthen countless people with this set of actions! "


    "Old ginger, don''t talk nonsense! The disintegration of Lao Tzu, who can practice casually? What does it have to do with Laozi? " Chi You stares.


    Emperor Yan turned his lips and seemed to be too lazy to argue with this fool.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care: "it doesn''t matter. I didn''t plan to hide it."


    "Ye Fan is really open-minded. In this case, I will tell my friends in yuxu palace," Emperor Yan said with a smile.


    "Hum, cheap that group of waste, if you can cultivate this set of movements, and fight with the ghost beast, at least increase the survival rate of 30%," Chi you said.


    Bai qianluo listens and looks at Ye Fan with great joy. All the methods that can be recognized by these two people can be created. How amazing it is!


    "Mr. Jiang, you can take it away, but I need a little help from you..."


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Emperor Yan was stunned. He said happily, "it''s OK to wait for me here. Just listen to me, my friend."


    "I plan to strengthen my cultivation for a period of time, because it will consume a lot. I hope you can help me reply in time."


    "The reply is OK, but the Shennong hundred grass array is gone," Yandi said.


    "It doesn''t need to be that strong, as long as I can keep up with my physical consumption," said Ye Fan.


    Emperor Yan nodded easily, "that''s easy."


    Chiyou frowned and said, "boy, are you in a hurry to go back? Why do you want to practice? "


    Ye Fan wry smile, "first of all, go to that kind of place, the stronger the strength is, the better. Second, if you really go out, no one can help me to test this cultivation like boss Jiang."


    After hearing this, Emperor Yan and Chiyou became more curious.


    In the end, what kind of cultivation can be completed only with the help of Emperor Yan?


    With a wave of Emperor Yan''s hand, several different arrays of Dharma were shining, and the leaves'' sails were overlapped and covered.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan began his cultivation without saying a word.


    He once again put on a crazy dance posture, but this time there are some different movements.


    Originally, the crazy Devil Dance has been more strange, because to consider the rhythm of various details of the body, it will be very distorted.


    But this time, YeFan''s action is more like "non-human".


    "This is..."


    Chiyou and Emperor Yan can''t understand it. They don''t understand what ye fan wants.


    In fact, this is what ye fan needs now, the crazy dance of dragon physique!


    Although Ye Fan still looks like a human, his physique has been deified.


    Especially after studying the scales of silver grass, Ye Fan''s understanding of Longchi was deepened again.


    This also means that human''s actions can''t keep up with his needs!


    There are too many physique, strength and details to be adjusted.


    And ye fan knows that it takes not only time, but also massive physical ability to completely evolve the crazy Devil Dance into "crazy Dragon Dance"!


    He needs to test over and over again, every action detail, to reach perfection.


    Yan Tianjie''s time difference can give him relatively abundant time.


    But without Yan Emperor, the super father, he would have taken pills himself. It is estimated that the whole Youchao civilization would have been destroyed by him.


    The key is to concentrate on the study of methods. He can''t practice while eating. The efficiency is too low.


    Therefore, Ye Fan feels that he is still here. With the help of Emperor Yan, he can go out after practice.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Fan according to his understanding, first made three movements, feel a little heavy body.Sure enough, for today''s self, the human set has been very relaxed, not suitable for themselves.


    Even if Chiyou and Emperor Yan had seen his current movements, they would not be of any use, because he was probably the only one in the five tais.


    With super recovery, Ye Fan has done a whole set of revised actions.


    This degree of fatigue, so that the land under his feet, are soaked with sweat.


    Chi you looked at strange, next to try to simulate, but did not feel very tired.


    "What the hell is this kid doing?"


    "You don''t care about him. Ye Fan''s cultivation has become a school of his own. He is the only one who knows what he wants. You and I''d better sit down and have a cup of tea."


    Emperor Yan was lying on the chair and joked: "I didn''t say you. Qianluo niece and you are not like father and daughter. How blind is her mother? Can she look at you?"


    Chiyou cold hum, "I Chiyou looking for a woman, why women look at me?"


    "Look, your father''s bandit nature is exposed to the public!" Emperor Yan said with a smile.


    Chi you wanted to do it, but he saw Bai qianluo smile, so he had to hum bitterly.


    "Qianluo, general Sheng and I are hungry. We want to eat meat," Chi you said.


    Bai qianluo was a little reluctant to look at Ye Fan, but he nodded: "I know there is a good restaurant."


    Ye Fan is practicing. He won''t be well for a while.


    Bai qianluo, together with his father and Tangyuan, wanders in Youchao''s world.


    For more than ten days in a row, I also enjoyed my father and daughter''s time.


    Bai qianluo brought some snacks from outside every day and sent them to Emperor Yan to relieve his craving.


    However, looking at Ye Fan sweating every day, even tired as a dead dog, Bai qianluo is also quite distressed.


    What kind of cultivation method can make ye fan work so hard?


    It''s so powerful that she can''t imagine. Why do you embarrass yourself so much?


    Bai qianluo can''t help feeling that it is most people who have this idea that they can never reach the height of YeFan.


    Ye Fan is 100% into his "crazy Dragon Dance", in addition to the necessary breathing time, no time to take care of everything around.


    He didn''t think too much about it. He just wanted to study it without any distractions.


    Even out of the abyss of things, Ye Fan are forgotten!


    More than 50 days later, Emperor Yan has learned to play games with his mobile phone in yantianjie.


    After all, he can''t make medicine by himself by sitting with Ye Fan every day, so he can only do some recreational activities.


    One hundred days later, Ye Fan can practice a whole set of improved movements smoothly and breathe naturally.


    "Boss Jiang, let''s go."


    "What?"


    Emperor Yan raised his head. He was still fighting the landlord in his mobile phone.


    After more than 100 days, Ye Fan suddenly spoke to him, a little surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3590

    "The recovery spell can be withdrawn. I want to try it."


    "Are you sure?"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Emperor Yan didn''t make any moves either. Dozens of big blue formations dissipated directly around YeFan.


    Ye Fan felt as if he had gained tens of thousands of pounds in an instant!


    What a great reinforcement! I have been practicing in this kind of high-intensity assistance?


    It''s like entering a gravity training room without assistance!


    "My friend, it''s hard to withdraw the restoration array, isn''t it?" Emperor Yan said with a smile.


    "This taste is addictive..."


    Ye Fan laments that if you have enjoyed this kind of treatment and want to practice and fight alone, you will feel a huge gap.


    But he was not destined to be Ji Xuanyuan, so we can''t expect Emperor Yan to go out with him.


    Moreover, deep inside, Ye Fan still likes to fight by himself.


    Take a deep breath, Ye Fan in the normal state, began the first time crazy dragon dance.


    Move slowly, but do your best.


    Ye Fan is demanding every detail


    "Hurry up, I''ll wait for all the flowers to die!"


    Suddenly out of a word, let leaf sail direct flash waist!


    "What are you doing, Mr. Jiang?"


    Ye Fan turned back and looked at Emperor Yan with no words. He did half of it and broke it directly!


    "Ha ha I''m sorry to see you practice, but I forgot to play cards. "


    Emperor Yan quickly turned off the silence and waved his hand with a smile.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, so he has to start all over again.


    After a strange twist, Ye Fan seemed to collapse and sat on the ground.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yan threw out several blue pillars of light to shine on Ye Fan, speeding up his recovery.


    Ye Fan feels like mu Ganlin. He just stands up to thank Emperor Yan, but he sees Chi Yougang and Bai qianluo coming back from outside.


    "Boy, it seems that you are out of the pass.".


    Chiyou see Ye Fan at the moment, eyes out of a touch of interest: "do you want to fight?"


    Ye Fan is stunned. He remembers that Chiyou didn''t want to compete with him before. Now when he invites, he must have seen something.


    During this time, he learned the Orthodox practice of disintegration from Chiyou;


    discussed swordsmanship with Ji Xuanyuan and realized his own swordsmanship;


    Hunyuan Jindou understood the power of space and improved the dragon''s blood;


    experienced the six disintegration in Shennong Baicao formation and stepped into the real God state;


    improved the crazy dragon dance by using the Green Dragon Armor and improved his body


    In fact, it''s not long, but when ye fan looks back, how can he get so much?


    "I''d love to!"


    Ye Fan readily agreed.


    However, in order to save time as much as possible and not waste the strength of the two, Ye Fan suggested that they should compete in yantianjie.


    Just as you Chao''s family is expanding rapidly, the space of Yan Tian Jie is not enough.


    Ye Fan decided to use his and Chiyou''s fighting power to "create the world" in the temporarily deserted area.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan used his best to cut a small area.


    Now, if he does his best, he can open up thousands of miles of rivers and mountains in an instant!


    Chiyou hesitated and agreed.


    Ye Fan estimates that he also wants to add more space to his daughter''s world.


    At the edge of the battlefield, Emperor Yan built a blue light curtain.


    Although it is impossible to completely prevent the two men from fighting, as long as they don''t deliberately attack the light curtain, they can also protect Youchaoshi from worries.


    Ye Fan and Chi You Yao oppose each other and take out Taichu without hesitation.


    Even if his physical strength is greatly improved, he is not confident that he can fight with Chiyou.


    This guy is a monster who can take advantage of Ji Xuanyuan and Emperor Yan!


    All he can do is go all out!


    Chi You grinned: "I''ve got eyes. Come on!"


    "Zizi! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    shenlei and cangyan, with the spirit of sword, ignite instantly on YeFan!


    With the sword meaning and dragon chant, the whole body black gold flame suddenly soared!


    Dragon blood energy! The dragon soul disintegrates! Emperor Dragon sword!


    Sword meaning Triple disintegration!!


    An unprecedented powerful sword will suddenly burst out!


    This is the triple sword that ye fan can bear after his body is advanced again!


    Because ye fan''s sword spirit is integrated with Yuan Shen, it is still very important for him to disintegrate his sword spirit even if he has the ability to disintegrate his sword spirit.


    Moreover, the disintegration of triple sword meaning also means that the initial energy level of the sword meaning will be higher, and the power index will be doubled correspondingly when the triple sword meaning is disintegrated!


    "Oh? You are familiar with the disintegration of the sword meaning, "Chi you commented.


    Bai qianluo stood beside the Emperor Yan, only feeling the pressure from afar, he turned pale and couldn''t breathe well."Why How could... "


    Emperor Yan sent out a blue light curtain and wrapped the women, which was considered to be a relief.


    "Thank you, master," said Bai Qian, shaking his eyes. "When did Ye Fan become so powerful?"


    "I really have the right to let your father do it, but..."


    Emperor Yan said with a smile: "sometimes, it''s not that the problem can be solved if the pressure becomes stronger."


    Bai qianluo was puzzled and had a strong authority. Isn''t it good?


    Just at this time, Ye Fan has moved!


    Sword dragon shadow!


    Ye Fan''s center of gravity is low, and his figure draws a black lightning, but he enters the space transmission state directly in mid air!


    In a flash across the entire space distance, kill in front of Chiyou!


    With the understanding of the power of space, Ye Fan uses it in his sword moves.


    Just like the green dragon crown at the beginning, it didn''t regard the power of space as a big move, but skillfully grasped it.


    Chi You''s face is expressionless, seemingly motionless, but the space in front of him disintegrates instantly!


    Ye Fan could have cut a sword, but because of the sudden expansion of space, he was thrown a section of distance!


    At the same time, the ground suddenly broke out a terrible wave!


    "Boom!"


    The earth also disintegrates in an instant, producing violent shock waves of rocks and space!


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that Chiyou instantly disintegrated the two positions, caught off guard, so he had to chop down with a sword!


    Jian Yi tore a path to avoid two attacks.


    Chiyou doesn''t have the sword intention of hard blocking YeFan, but a disintegration at the foot. After the disintegration of space, he immediately moves to the back of YeFan!


    "No way!"


    Ye Fan naturally noticed that he had a quick reaction. He turned back and planned to cut Chiyou''s arm with a sword!


    But at this time, Ye Fan found that the space around him was also disintegrated!


    As if an invisible big hand, mercilessly pushed the leaf sail!


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan''s rhythm and movement were disrupted in an instant!


    Originally, Ye Fan could easily cut off Chiyou''s hand with a sword, but because the space changed, he failed with a sword, and his head hit Chiyou''s fist!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan got a real blow on his face, his cheekbones were broken, and his whole neck was almost broken!


    Ye Fan''s head is muddled!!


    How How could it be?!


    After rolling dozens of circles on the ground, Ye Fan stood up with a shaking face.


    Chi you looked discontented and disgusted and said, "is this the only way to improve? It seems that I made a mistake to fight with you. "


    Ye Fan looks at his sword, choking and speechless


    "Niece, do you understand?"


    Emperor Yan looked at the white thousand falling beside him with a smile. The woman was surprised and couldn''t bear it.


    It seems that I don''t understand. Ye Fan is so powerful. How can he be beaten as soon as he comes up?


    "If jianyiqiang could win, my brother Xuanyuan would have won your father with the Supreme jianyiqiang."


    "No matter what kind of means it is, whether it''s sword, sword or boxing, it''s good enough."


    "It''s one thing to be able to kill an opponent. It''s another thing to be able to fight or not."


    "Your sweetheart thinks that he can fight with your father if he has a strong sword sense, but in fact, no matter how strong his sword sense is, it''s meaningless if he can''t touch your father..."


    Ye Fan in the distance, heard Yan Emperor''s words, know that this is not to Bai qianluo listen, but to remind him.


    Chiyou''s understanding of battle and the use of disintegration have reached an unimaginable level!


    He didn''t plan to connect with the emperor''s sword at all. It''s really hard to connect, but at the same time, it''s unnecessary!


    If you can''t stop it, just avoid it!


    After all, his disintegration is strong enough to break the defense of Ji Xuanyuan and ye fan.


    Ye Fan shuddered, and he realized that fighting Chiyou and Ji Xuanyuan is not a concept at all!


    Ji Xuanyuan will face the sword with him, but Chi you won''t.


    Want to beat Chiyou, can break the defense is only the first step, can hit him, is the biggest difficulty!


    No wonder Ji Xuanyuan and Emperor Yan have to suffer losses when they join hands. This guy It seems silly, but it is really careful!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3591

    "It seems that I have to be more serious..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes showed a stronger sense of war.


    "Oh? The tone is not small, "Chi you said with a grin.


    Ye Fan hesitated for a moment and chose to disintegrate the triple sword idea, reducing it to double sword.


    For a moment, the sword will suddenly drop a few steps!


    Seeing this, Bai qianluo couldn''t help but wonder: "what happened to Ye Fan? Why do you suddenly weaken your sword


    Even if she this strength disparity person, can obviously feel, such leaf sail weak a section.


    It''s already been beaten. How can it not be strengthened, but also weakened?


    Emperor Yan said with a smile, "it''s really good to be flexible, but this is only the first step."


    In fact, even if ye fan is just a duet sword, the power of the sword will be enough to break Chiyou''s defense.


    Therefore, although the triple sword is more powerful, it is just "redundant killing".


    Not only that, triple will make YeFan''s manipulation of Jianyi relatively cumbersome. After all, it is a kind of self disintegration of the limit.


    Chi you naturally understood Ye Fan''s intention and laughed again.


    "Boy, reducing the disintegration of sword will really improve your speed and flexibility."


    "A real master should not only know how to add, but also learn how to subtract."


    "Good steel is used on the blade. You''re right about that, but That''s not enough. "


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "don''t worry, you won''t be able to laugh soon."


    Before the words fall, Ye Fan has suddenly wielded a sword!


    A sword of frost!


    After the collapse of the black gold ripple sword meaning, directly swept the whole battlefield!


    One sword breaks all the ways!


    All the rules of the whole space are distorted!


    Ye Fan in the realm of the true God can clearly see all kinds of laws and energies of the Archean plane than he did in the first world war with Ji Xuanyuan.


    He can see very intuitively that his incomparable will disturb countless forces of Taichu!


    It''s like an ultra-high energy current that paralyzes all kinds of components on a motherboard!


    Space, gravity, airflow, heat and cold, electrons


    Everything, the energy that can be used to disintegrate, has been completely disrupted!


    Unless Chi you can grasp the chaotic energy instantly, he will not be able to use it smoothly.


    Chiyou was obviously aware of the changes around him, but he was not nervous at all. On the contrary, he was very happy.


    "Interesting! How could it be? "


    Ye Fan''s sword will not be affected. He once again shows his sword dragon shadow and suddenly kills Chiyou!


    Chiyou didn''t disintegrate again, but his thunder flashed and moved like a shadow. He also retreated quickly!


    Thunder Dragon shadow!


    Ye Fan cuts the sky with one sword, and his eyes coagulate!


    Damn, forget that this guy can''t only disintegrate, and green dragon skill can also be handy!


    In fact, his sword dragon shadow is more powerful than the general Thunder Dragon shadow.


    However, in front of Chiyou, he could not get any advantage. It can be seen that Chiyou''s physical quality and skills are better than others!


    However, my own offensive has just begun


    Sword dragon shadow!


    Once again out of the air, Ye Fan used the power of space.


    After a disappear, appear again, has been sent to Chiyou behind!


    Under no circumstances will the matchless sword be affected.


    Ye Fan has mastered the absolute priority of the emperor, so he can''t waste this advantage.


    Even if the space has been chaotic, it has no effect on Wushuang, because Wushuang ignores these rules!


    What does it have to do with him?


    Ji Xuanyuan can still use Wu to forcibly reserve exclusive priority, but Chiyou has no royal rule, he is doomed to suffer!


    A sword, half moon arc sword meaning will split the space!


    Chi you, with his back to him, doesn''t seem to move at all


    No! Is it shadow!?


    Because the speed is too fast, Ye Fan didn''t notice that Chiyou had already jumped high and dodged his sword move!?


    When ye fan''s sword fails, Chi you takes the lead in the air!


    "Thor, Wanyu tianbeng!"


    This time, it''s a melee boxing that can only be used by white tiger''s Thor blood!


    Of course, Chiyou didn''t care about blood at all. He just used it!


    Chiyou''s eyes are beating with platinum lightning, his long and strong arms, and his fist comes down from the sky!


    It''s like tens of thousands of sky collapse in an instant!


    Ye Fan faintly saw that a fierce white tiger beast opened its mouth and rushed at him bravely!


    "Boom!"


    The dazzling thunder turned into a pillar of light!


    When his head was hit, Ye Fan felt that the time around him had stopped!It''s completely dark!


    Head with iron ball general, was hit into the ground, with the whole person also fell into.


    Yantianjie hard earth, was hit out hundreds of meters wide, tens of meters deep hole!


    Ye Fan''s head is covered with blood and flesh, and his skull has been seen


    "Oh? That didn''t blow your kid''s head off? Yes, we''ve all caught up with Qinglong, "Chi You joked.


    White thousand fall see this scene, already eye socket all red, cover mouth to endure to have not shout out.


    "This son-in-law is merciless," Emperor Yan said with a bitter smile.


    After a while, Ye Fan recovered.


    He slowly stood up, although the body has recovered, but full of confusion.


    How is that possible? Chiyou has no space to disintegrate. How can he escape his attack so easily?


    Is there such a big gap between the two people''s speed?


    "Boy, do you want to continue to be beaten?" Chi you asked.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Fan doesn''t believe in evil. He has become a dragon. There''s no reason to lose to Chiyou in the flesh!


    The whole body sword intention quickly faded all halos, only endless darkness!


    Defeat!


    Ruthless destructive pressure, let Yan Emperor and Bai qianluo are one of the shock!


    "What a desperate kendo. It seems that my friend should be serious," Emperor Yan murmured.


    Ye Fan has taken out the fighting posture, clenched the black flame burning too early, once again toward Chiyou launched a crazy attack!


    This time, YeFan''s speed has gone up another step.


    The instant space transfers and shortens the distance. Taichu looks like a mad devil sword dance. It''s straight and straight to Chiyou!


    Although Chi You''s figure is huge, he is extremely nimble. He uses his blood skills such as Tianfeng longying and benlei to make his speed more powerful.


    Ye Fan made hundreds of swords in succession, but he didn''t hit Chiyou. But with the speed getting faster and faster, he became familiar with Chiyou''s position, and the edge of the sword was getting closer and closer!


    Chi You''s expression, finally a bit serious!


    "Ice dragon tooth!"


    Flying out of the ice dragon teeth, produced a hurricane!


    "Ding Ding Ding! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Longya and Jianyi sound like thunder!


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Fan''s whole body is wrapped with the invincible intention of the sword, forcing the ice dragon teeth to press on Chiyou with a sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3592

    But in this moment, Ye Fan found that the situation is not right!?


    Those broken ice dragon teeth, though not a threat to him.


    But But left countless ice dregs!


    Chiyou in this moment, launched the disintegration!


    "Bang bang! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    thousands of ice dregs, as fine as particles, disintegrate in one direction under the delicate control of Chiyou!


    For a time, every ice residue turned into a super ice cannon!


    The blue and white black ice disintegrated, and the shock wave immediately submerged the whole person of YeFan, pushing out thousands of meters away!


    In the blink of an eye, there has been an ice wall stretching for tens of miles!


    Ye Fan was frozen in this high wall, a face shock!


    It turns out that That''s it!?


    Even under the frosty effect of a sword, everything here, even the space, can''t be disintegrated.


    But Chi you used his own creation of the ice, disintegration!


    This is a sudden addition. Ye Fan didn''t have time to change the structure of the black ice.


    In a short time, Chiyou found out the "flaw" of his sword!?


    Different from Ji Xuanyuan, Ji Xuanyuan''s return of all things depends on the power of all things around him, so once he is disturbed, his power will be greatly reduced.


    But Chiyou''s way is that everything can be disintegrated, so as long as there is anything he knows, it can play an amazing killing power.


    To put it bluntly, a grain of sand can be used as a nuclear bomb!


    From this point of view, playing Chiyou by yourself will be more difficult.


    "Boy, is it so hot? Like to be in the ice? "


    Chi you put his hands on his chest.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fan shattered the whole wall of black ice.


    "You just dodged my sword. Did you disintegrate your feet?"


    Chi You grinned and said, "I understand? It''s not necessary to use the feet. It''s enough to disintegrate some skin of the feet. "


    Ye Fan''s heart is full of five flavors. Is it really like this!?


    This guy breaks up the skin on the sole of his foot to make a sudden effort. No wonder his speed is speeded up suddenly!


    Although it sounds a little funny, but can think of this disintegration of the use of methods, can only say that Chiyou''s fighting instinct and talent, it is too terrible!


    "Boy, you have a lot to do with your sword intention. It''s a pity that I met you. Otherwise, other people can''t help you."


    "In time, you may surpass me, but now you Not yet. "


    Chi you said, "let''s do it today. If we can foresee the process and result, we don''t need to fight any more."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chi you turned around and said, "what? Want to continue to be beaten? "


    Ye Fan said, "I want to try again for the last time..."


    "Said you can''t, now you, only deserve to break wrist with Ji Zizi, don''t be hot headed," Chi you shook his head.


    "Master, I''m not hot headed. I''m serious," says Ye Fan.


    Chi You expression slightly pondered for a while, way: "that good, last opportunity."


    "Thank you..."


    Ye Fan takes a deep breath, starts a sword frost cold, once again all material energy of the whole field is disturbed!


    The opponent is Chiyou. Ye Fan doesn''t want to lose on carelessness. He has to avoid all the risks he can avoid!


    "Swallow the stars!"


    Ye Fan didn''t take the initiative to approach, but raised his left hand to show his space dragon skill!


    A strong space suction towards Chiyou!


    With the collapse of the Exodus, it is like a huge black hole, which will bring Chiyou into a foreign space!


    Chi you obviously did not expect that Ye Fan started with such a set of tricks that were not "swordsman" at all!


    In addition, after the disintegration of the swallow star, its power soared. Chiyou was also careless and quickly attracted to the black hole!


    But Chiyou experienced the old way, and he was about to go in. He directly performed the disintegration to the space on the other side of the swallow star!


    The space on that side was not disturbed by the intention of Wushuang sword, but was immediately controlled by him.


    "Hum!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    there is chaos in the internal space of swallow star, because the two disintegrating forces intertwined, which directly produced the space explosion!


    Chi you just out of danger, but found that ye fan has been waiting for him!


    The surrounding space seems to be frozen, the body can''t move!


    "Thunder blade, cut time!"


    Ye Fan didn''t expect to win by swallowing stars. What he wanted was to let Chiyou stay in a region.


    At this time, the surrounding space has been solidified, and a thunder blade will fall towards Chiyou!


    After the disintegration of the release, the lethality of Lei blade can absolutely break Chiyou''s defense!


    Seeing the black blade with lightning strike, Chiyou is like a living target!


    At this moment, even if he released some ice again, it was too late."It''s done!"


    Ye Fan is determined that unless Chiyou disintegrates his body, it is no different from "self loss"!


    If Chi you does this, it''s no different from being slashed by him.


    All of a sudden!


    Chi you just let out a roar!


    "Roar!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    it''s like Kui cattle in the East China Sea, roaring like thunder!


    When the roar comes out, the surrounding space is even loose!?


    Lightning!


    Chi You dodged, but he dodged the thunder blade!


    Sound wave!? Unexpectedly is the sound wave disintegrates, forced to pry the surrounding freezing space!?


    Ye fan can''t take care of his inner amazement. He quickly takes advantage of Chiyou''s not slowing down and makes a sprint to kill him!


    This time, after a distance, Ye Fan waved his sword to Chiyou!


    The blade is like a long sword of demon fire, constantly tearing the space, marking the path of violent black fire after disintegration!


    Chiyou can use it, so can he!


    Although not as proficient as Chiyou, Ye Fan believes that as long as he uses impeccable swordsmanship to forcibly suppress, he will surely find opportunities!


    After dozens of swords, Chiyou was suppressed and retreated!


    "Good boy! This round looks like something at last Chi you laughed.


    "I won''t give you any chance to disintegrate!" Ye Fan is full of sharp swords.


    Chi you is good at close combat, but he can''t take long attack because of this.


    Because once it''s far away, Chiyou will have various ways to use disintegration, which will be difficult.


    Therefore, Ye Fan pressed step by step, using the principle of "one inch long, one inch long", using the sword to suppress.


    Chi You''s face is smiling, but his eyes are sharp.


    After a sword of leaning back to avoid Ye Fan, opening his mouth is a roar!


    "No way!"


    Ye Fan had expected that he would destroy the principle of sound wave.


    But at this time, Chiyou took the initiative to meet!


    With a big hand, he took the initiative to hold the sword to YeFan!


    "What''s this for?"


    Ye Fangang was stunned, but suddenly realized that it was not good!


    The skin on Chiyou''s hand suddenly disintegrates, and the powerful force directly envelops YeFan''s Taichu!


    Closely followed, blood flying out, a stream of inertia, let the blood drift to the leaf sail!


    Oh, no!


    In a flash, the blood drops were disintegrated and turned into dozens of red explosive long guns, running through Ye Fan''s body!


    "Poop, poop! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan''s heart just reacted, but because he was holding the sword in his hand, he couldn''t avoid it in time!


    Only when he released his sword just now could he avoid this move.


    But Chi you got him. As a swordsman, he would never leave his sword on the battlefield!


    Lying on the ground, Ye Fan gasped and bled.


    "Sure enough Still not... " Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    Although I don''t know how many skills Chiyou has used, from the details of the battle, I know that I''m far from an opponent.


    Chi you looked at the charred palm of his hand, which showed his white bone, but he was relieved.


    "Good."


    Simple two words, but let the leaf sail lying on the ground all over a shock, feel the wound does not hurt.


    All the young and the old seemed to laugh foolishly.


    At this time, Emperor Yan came over and said, "I''m still laughing. It''s just a duel. Why?"


    "My friend, your sword intention has disturbed my recovery spell. You can recover yourself slowly."


    Ye Fan stood up and said with a smile, "if it''s OK, it will break the liver, stomach and intestines, and it will be fine soon."


    As soon as the words were finished, Ye Fan''s face changed, and both Chiyou and Emperor Yan frowned.


    "I went out first", Chiyou left yantianjie without saying a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3593

    Yan Emperor stretched a waist, "Floating Life steals a hundred days leisure, I also should go out to do some business."


    After that, Emperor Yan nodded with a smile and left the ring.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai qianluo asked uneasily.


    Ye Fan naturally reached out and pinched the woman''s face.


    "It''s a big deal. Just stay here."


    White thousand fall a Zheng, as if didn''t expect, Ye Fan will make such a move to her, say such words.


    Without waiting for her to say more, Ye Fan has left.


    At this moment, the hell''s eye, has the Yin Qi like a huge wave.


    A large number of ghost beasts have roared and cheered, swarming out of the ghost gate!


    Chiyou has been standing above the eye of hell, punching and kicking, one move in one form, all kill thousands of ghosts and beasts!


    There is a great momentum that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand ghosts are not allowed to open it!


    "Ghosts travel at night?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "It''s by no means an ordinary night tour of ghosts. It''s not long since the last time. It''s reasonable to say that the frequency won''t be so fast."


    Emperor Yan said: "it seems that what Xuanyuan guessed may really happen. The power of the underworld has been gathered up..."


    "The gathering of the forces of the underworld?"


    Emperor Yan nodded, "in fact, we have been to the ghost gate many times. Although we can''t communicate with the ghost beast, we can probably feel something about the underworld."


    "In fact, there are divisions of forces in the underworld. There are also struggles between ghosts and beasts. All parties are under separate regimes."


    "Those big ghosts in the underworld are quite intelligent, and those at the level of ghost king are quite capable of leadership."


    "It''s not easy to deal with the ghost king and the big ghost, but it''s relatively easy for us to guard the ghost gate because they fight separately."


    "However, in recent nights, ghosts and beasts have more and more strategic and tactical intentions and often attack us unprepared."


    "Many of Mingquan''s deities died in these ghost cutting operations..."


    Ye Fan thinks of the ghost king he came into contact with in the underworld and the ghost emperor he vaguely felt


    "Elder Jiang, do you mean that the underworld has been unified?"


    "Even if they are not ruled by a ghost emperor, they have at least dealt with their internal contradictions."


    Emperor Yan zhengse said: "ghosts and beasts can''t be killed at all, and after the power of the Yang has lost the six samsara, the soul can''t return to the Yang, and finally falls to the underworld


    "Once the underworld is really united, it''s for the underworld But it''s chronic death. "


    Ye Fan''s heart sank, and he thought carefully that there was no innate difference between yin and Yang.


    The two realms have been interchanged, so they were equal in resources.


    It''s nothing more than a dark hell and a bright heaven.


    But now, heaven is fallen, and hell is full of evil!


    There are many strong men in the realm of the true God in the Yangjian camp, but The underworld will not be less!


    In the final analysis, to change the current situation, unless the Taichu Magic Dragon Emperor is willing to force his hand, otherwise Don''t talk about the real God, even the nine robberies of the green dragon are out of the question!


    "It''s not good to go on like this. The underworld camp is not afraid of death at all. Anyway, their souls will eventually belong to them."


    "The master of the Yang world, one dead, one less..."


    Emperor Yan sighed, "isn''t it?"


    "What are you two doing? If you want to kill it, you can kill it or get out of here! "


    Chi you saw that they didn''t make a move, so he swept with cold eyes.


    "Son of a bitch, this hell''s eye is your territory. Without your permission, aren''t we thankless?" Emperor Yan joked.


    "Then don''t do it. Get out of here!" Chiyou is not polite.


    Ye Fan laughs and calls out the supreme goodness like water. The liquid sword will rush out!


    "Boss Jiang, that''s what you said. I didn''t say I couldn''t do it."


    Ye Fan fingers a little, massive sword meaning from that dot, after compression burst out!


    The Milky way falls nine days!


    The black and golden Tianhe River washes through half of the eyes of hell, killing countless ghosts and beasts, and directly explodes the big ghosts that come out of the distance!


    "In the end, it''s my father-in-law''s son-in-law, I''m an outsider, but I still don''t want to mix with you."


    Emperor Yan looked at the battlefield and said, "you two are here. The eye of hell should be safe. I''ll go back to yuxu Palace first."


    Ye Fan listened, but also very understanding.


    Even if Emperor Yan talks and laughs with them and can be friends, it''s Ji Xuanyuan who really has a good relationship.


    From Ji Xuanyuan''s attitude towards Emperor Yan, we can feel the friendship between them.


    "Old ginger head!"


    All of a sudden, Chiyou gave a loud drink!


    Emperor Yan was about to use his dragon shadow to smash the sky when he heard a loud drink and suddenly woke up!


    He retreated quickly, but it was too late!


    I saw the space around Yan Emperor, as if it was crushed by a big hand!


    That dark ghost claw, break empty but come out, have no sign!The ghost claw interrupts the dragon''s shadow and breaks the sky. At the same time, it grabs Emperor Yan and brings him into the underworld!


    Even though Emperor Yan''s strength was the best among the true gods, the master of the ghost hand was obviously not an ordinary person.


    In addition, this move was unexpected, so that Emperor Yan could not escape!


    Ye Fan, a Stegosaurus, is late!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan plans to rush down to save people.


    "Wait!" Chi you stopped, "the master of that ghost hand is at least a ghost king, or even a ghost emperor! Do you really think you can save him when you go down alone? "


    "Can''t you help me?"


    "Old ginger doesn''t die that easily."


    "So we don''t care about him?"


    "If we go down to save him, it''s equivalent to letting countless ghosts and beasts leave the eye of hell. That''s what the other party wants to see!"


    Ye Fan is silent. He knows that Chi you is right.


    Chi You''s face was dignified. "These ghosts seem to have understood the importance of Lao Jiang tou..."


    "Without him, let alone Ji Zizi, the overall fighting power of yuxu palace will be reduced by 30%."


    At the same time, Chiyou did not forget a disintegrating cyclone, which crushed a large number of ghosts and beasts.


    Ye Fan''s brows are locked, and he remembers in his mind that for more than a hundred days, he has been with him silently, without complaint, and has helped him to cultivate


    After hesitating for a while, Ye Fan shook his head and said, "eye of hell, it''s enough for you to be here. I still want to go down to save people!"


    "Don''t you think of Jiuyuan?" Chiyou was angry.


    "Jiuyuan, I''m going out! Emperor Yan, I want to save him, too! "


    Ye Fan is determined! He doesn''t want to do anything against his will!


    Chi You''s eyes were fixed, and he couldn''t help laughing!


    "Good boy! You go down, I''ll guard here! "


    Thank you for your help


    Ye Fan did not dare to procrastinate, a flash directly into the eye of hell!


    Divine consciousness is like a spider web, searching crazily.


    It''s not the first time to enter the underworld, and the realm has risen to the true God, so we have mastered the principle of the Taichu plane.


    This time, Ye Fan "sees" all kinds of energy in the underworld, which has become clearer and easier to understand.


    This kind of promotion, with the unique vision, makes Ye Fan''s search surprisingly smooth!


    Ye Fan soon found a huge black ball according to the Yang left by Emperor Yan!


    "What a fool, you see, there''s a guy who fell into the trap.".


    A sinister message came into Ye Fan''s mind. It turned out that the ghost king was communicating with his family?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3594

    "Ha ha, is this the new king swordsman? That''s great. It''s killing two birds with one stone! "


    "Don''t do it first. When he gets closer, I''ll let him never come back!"


    The pitch black big ball blatantly sound, do not think, Ye Fan can hear their communication.


    In fact, if you were someone else, you wouldn''t hear it.


    But ye fan''s unique analysis of all the energy, this sound wave, in fact, in the "see" way, Ye Fan saw through.


    Ye Fan himself did not expect that after the true God realm, his perception ability is strong to this extent.


    This may be why, in the eyes of the creator, there is no secret at all.


    With the improvement of the realm, naturally, I understand everything.


    See entered the attack range of that black ball ghost king, ghost King Huo Ran moves!


    Several hidden ghost hands flashed directly from the void and surrounded Ye Fan!


    Just wait for this moment!


    Ye Fan suddenly holds the sword in both hands and flies in the air at a high speed. His two swords strike out several Shura swords!


    Unparalleled in front of, even if the power of hell ghost beast, there is no exception!


    The ghost hand is completely torn up, and the influence of space chaos is meaningless to Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan himself is a rule destroyer, he wantonly a Stegosaurus shadow, killed in front of the black ball!


    "What''s the matter!? How did he know I was going to do it? "


    Ghost King tone with a touch of panic!


    Ye Fan holds the sword in his backhand, a startling bird flies, a sword breaks through the air, and the space vibrates violently!


    Incomparably natural to the outside disintegration, dimensional exile sword meaning, the black ball tore a huge hole!


    The ghost king made a wailing sound, which spewed out countless black goblins, just like holding the eggs of goblins, and let them out ahead of time!


    "Sword fire burns the city!"


    Ye Fan swept away with a sword, black, green and gold fire, roaring everywhere!


    The green dragon burning technique combined with sword spirit has burned countless ghost animal eggs!


    The ghost King roared hysterically!


    "No! unable! How could that be? "


    The ghost King noticed that something was wrong and quickly healed his body, trying to keep Emperor Yan in prison.


    Ye Fan''s face is cold and fierce, and after more clearly perceiving the breath of Emperor Yan, he waves several whirlwinds of sword meaning continuously!


    Ye Fan turns the tornado into a sword storm by using the green dragon technique of returning wind all night long!


    No matter how the ghost king wants to quickly repair, but the huge body is still twisted to pieces!


    If it had not been for the solid cultivation of the ghost king and the valiant spirit, he would have lost his soul.


    Several strong winds of sword spirit tore open kaizhuang Avenue.


    See, a touch of blue figure, display the sky wind dragon shadow, from which break out!


    "Ye Fan! Thank you very much


    Emperor Yan took advantage of the opportunity and finally broke away from the ghost king.


    He is good at auxiliary recovery, although the offensive means is not weak, but in the face of the ghost King''s attack, it is a dark loss.


    He can''t win the ghost king in his cultivation, and he doesn''t have the ability to attack. It''s even more difficult to get out of trouble when he''s in the belly of the ghost king.


    The ghost king also kept eating away his essence and Qi. If Emperor Yan wanted to exert his power, it would be greatly weakened.


    I thought there was going to be a big event this time, but I didn''t expect that ye fan would be killed so soon, which made Emperor Yan warm in his heart.


    "Since it is a friend, it should be," Ye Fan smiles.


    Before he finished, dozens of powerful ghost beasts suddenly increased around him!


    Without exception, these ghost beasts are above the level of big ghost. They look strange and have different breath.


    Two of them, like the black ball, seem to be the ghost King level!


    This is equivalent to the three headed ghost king, with their own elite, to carry out encirclement and suppression!


    As Emperor Yan said before, this time is not a night trip for ghosts, but a planned March for the army of ghosts and beasts!


    Ye Fan didn''t have time to formulate tactics at all, because these big ghosts had already used all kinds of killing moves to attack him!


    Ghost beasts are not brainless attacks. Under the command of the ghost king, they keep a certain distance to avoid being killed by Ye Fan''s sword.


    At the same time, the three ghost kings blocked and disturbed the space.


    Even if ye fan and Yan Emperor can transmit in space, they dare not act rashly here.


    There is a ghost king, stretching out a lot of tentacles, which seems to delay the time around!


    Even the ordinary influence of time is the power of time.


    If ye fan''s matchless can not ignore these rules, his sword may not be able to cut off the fierce attack normally.


    Wave after wave of attacks like the tide made YeFan and Yandi fall into a passive situation.


    "Mr. Jiang, you can find a way to get out first, and I''ll come to the back of the hall..."


    Ye Fan knew that he had to let Emperor Yan go first, or he would not be able to get out by himself."It''s up to you. I''ll help my friend this time!"


    Yandi is out of ochre whip, sprinkle a few pills, a whip out, directly broken!


    These pills turned into colorful powder and filled the battlefield of the underworld.


    For a moment, more than half of these big ghosts seemed to be paralyzed and stopped attacking?


    Ye fan used the principle he learned from ochre whip to have a simple glance, and then he found that there was a hot and cold conflict in the body of these ghost beasts!


    This is equivalent to the chaos of human Qi and blood, natural make no effort to!


    Good guy! This medicine refining maniac has actually developed a medicine to punish ghost animals!?


    All of a sudden!


    The moment Ye Fan raised his head, what he saw made him look like a coagulant!


    "Little friend! This medicine lasts for a short time. Let''s go


    Hearing the cry of Emperor Yan, Ye Fan quickly found a gap and rushed out of the eye of hell with the protection of a large number of flying swords!


    As soon as he came out, Ye Fan felt an imperial sword, sweeping across the battlefield!


    "Ji Xuanyuan?"


    The swordsman, with a golden flame and a cold face, suddenly turned back.


    "Boss Jiang! Are you ok? "


    Ji Xuanyuan flew over quickly, "I can''t get in touch with you. I came to know that you were caught by the ghost king, and the madman refused to say where you were caught. It''s really hateful!"


    "Said, this kid will bring up old ginger head, you anxious fart?" Chiyou disdains the way.


    Ji Xuanyuan rarely glared at Chi you, and then solemnly saluted Ye Fan.


    "Thank you, brother YeFan."


    Ye Fan shook his head, "yes, we''d better suppress this ghost night tour first. Look at the situation below, there are still some ghosts and beasts in the army..."


    "Suppression I''m afraid it''s no longer possible. "


    Ji Xuanyuan sighed. At the same time, he threw out a sword and smashed a big ghost that was about to rush out.


    "No? What do you mean Ye Fan''s heart sank.


    "I just got the news that the ghost gate of Wa palace and one of the three ghost gates of Xumishan have been occupied by ghost beasts..."


    Ji Xuanyuan said: "yuxu palace can be defended for the time being, but I must take elder Jiang back, otherwise I can''t stop the attack of the ghost emperor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3595

    "Ghost emperor? The ghost emperor appeared? Can''t your supreme sword stop you? " Ye Fan was surprised.


    "War is not a one-on-one battle. No matter how sharp my sword is, it''s just a sword."


    "A sword, they avoid it. This is the simplest way to deal with it."


    Ji Xuanyuan sighed: "in the past, ghosts and beasts were easy to be suppressed for lack of command. Now they can''t be regarded as a mob."


    Ye Fan is silent. He knows that emperor Xuanyuan is right.


    It''s like he''s under the eye of hell. As long as they cooperate with each other, it''s hard for them to kill themselves.


    After all, to this level of experts, each other have a way to kill each other.


    At this time, when the number is large, it will occupy an advantage.


    Outnumbered, no matter how heroic you are, no matter how imperial swordsman you are, as long as you are not immortal or creator, there will be death gate!


    "Even if wa palace is lost, it''s understandable. How could you and miss Xi in Xumishan lose a ghost gate?"


    "I''m afraid there''s more than one ghost emperor," Chiyou muttered, "the underworld is vast, at least equal to the Yang. How can there be an emperor?"


    "It''s true that there are ghost emperors in yuxu palace. Maybe there are three ghost emperors in Xumi mountain!"


    Yan Emperor a face don''t understand a way: "even if those ghost emperor again fierce, can cross the god beast that pass?"


    "This matter is not clear for the moment. It seems that there is a sudden situation, but the beasts keep their mouths shut."


    "Strange It''s not something that a few ghost emperors can do to make those two old monsters suffer.


    "No matter what, the ghost emperor is also a thing of Yin Qi. Let alone the green dragon, the rosefinch and the white tiger both have the highest Yang power. It''s not difficult to beat the ghost Emperor..."


    Chi you browed, "Xumishan that direction, must be out of the sky."


    "It''s not only Xumishan, now all parties have been earth shaking!"


    Ji Xuanyuan shook his head and said: "according to the past, ghosts have been traveling for so long. You should have other forces to support you here long ago."


    "Now the wa palace is lost. If you don''t tell me, the people in the free door haven''t come, so you can see that they are all in a bitter battle."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan worries about Jian Zizi, Zhao Xuan and others.


    "Now that you''re so nervous, why don''t you go to the gate?" Chiyou said.


    "You fool! It''s obviously you who are delaying... "


    Ji Xuanyuan was just about to fight for a few words, but when he thought of the yuxu palace in deep crisis, he gritted his teeth and forbeared.


    A sword breaks the air, take Yan Emperor to go back first.


    "Boy, are you worried about the free door?" Chi you sees Ye Fan''s mind.


    Ye Fan nodded and hesitated.


    "The eye of hell is Laozi''s territory. Get out of here!" Chiyou roared.


    Ye Fan wry smile, "that elder you leave some fierce ghost beast, I come back to kill."


    With Chiyou''s strength, self-protection is no problem.


    Ye Fan uses the Dragon shadow to smash the air, makes a long-distance attack, and rushes back to the Zimen boundary.


    As soon as I arrived, I saw that there was already a fierce battle like doomsday havoc in front of me!


    A tree of seven treasures, tens of thousands of feet high, has already stood on the side of the ghost gate.


    The magic tree is shining with colorful lights. The beating branches and whirling leaves constantly smash all kinds of ghost beasts and beat them back to the ghost gate.


    At the same time, a strong innate aura was released from Shenmu to help the friars of Zimen to recover.


    The demon emperor Jian was standing on the top of the divine tree and commanding the battle as a whole.


    To resist the ghost king and the big ghosts in the front, and to suppress the fierce army of ghost beasts in the side, some wounded people are still being treated in the rear.


    Almost alone, he was responsible for half of the combat tasks in the whole battlefield.


    Originally, Jane was so powerful that she could suppress those ghosts'' nighttime travel in the past.


    Just, this time in Jane''s face, stood another unprecedented enemy!


    The dark figure towering into the sky, has been higher than the seven treasure tree, just like a dark giant god full of sharp blades!


    Compared with simple and comfortable, there is no less than the prestige, obviously not the general ghost king can have!


    Sure enough! There is also a ghost emperor here!?


    Six pairs of scarlet eyes, overlooking the strong, full of indifference.


    Thousands of black arms, like magnificent mountains!


    What makes the friars feel most ferocious is the huge blazing blazing wheel!


    The blade wheel seems to be the thing of the ghost Emperor himself, constantly circling and rotating in all directions!


    Where they have passed, all the friars at the gate of freedom can only retreat and dare not touch the edge!


    A large number of branches of qibaoshen tree were cut off and burned in front of the three wheels!


    The ghost emperor uses his sword wheel as a cover, leading three ghost kings, countless ghosts and ghost beasts to kill out of the ghost door!Obviously, once the number of ghosts and beasts comes up to a certain scale, freedom gate will never be able to suppress them.


    Ziguang, who is impatient, can''t bear it. He can''t accept these ghosts and beasts constantly climbing up.


    "What are you all afraid of? When did a coward come out of the gate of the sage of heaven? "


    "Today, if the free gate fails, how can we face our master?"


    She drives the magic weapon of the colorful fragrant chariot. After flying dozens of ghost beasts, she bravely kills a ghost king inside!


    "Elder martial sister! Danger! "


    Qiongxiao found that the ghost emperor''s knife wheel, suddenly speed up the fall, can''t help exclaiming.


    Obviously, the ghost emperor deliberately slowed down the pace, in order to lure impatient people to take risks!


    Jane at this time wants to save people, but she can''t help it.


    Purple eyes see the wheel fall, hastily sacrifice a four elephant pagoda!


    The pagoda is in full bloom, but when it collides with the knife wheel, it is "Keng Keng" broken!


    "My four elephant Tower!"


    Purple light complexion is very white, feel oneself big time is coming!


    In a flash!


    A sword comes through the air!


    Ignoring the space distance, the black and gold lightsaber was blocked under the blade wheel!


    "Bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the blade wheel is pressed down hard, but the black gold lightsaber only sinks slightly, and then it bursts out with more ferocious ability!


    I saw that the black fire blade wheel seemed to be broken by some force, just like a black fragment of fire, falling constantly!


    Ye Fan appeared above the purple light with a stern face.


    To tell you the truth, the cultivation of the ghost emperor is far better than that of him.


    If it wasn''t for his unique ability to crack all things, and also for his external disintegration, he would not be able to block the blade wheel and save the purple light.


    "Ye Fan, Daoyou!" Zhao Xuan is very happy.


    "Brother ye?"


    Jane''s face was stunned. She didn''t think that in a short time, Ye Fan had entered the realm of true God!


    "Elder martial sister! Come out quickly Yunxiao shouts at this time.


    Purple see Ye Fan rescued, but not back into.


    "This tusk destroys my soul treasure! I need to kill it today! "


    Purple light while the knife wheel can''t attack her, a flash, into golden light, a sword cut on the ghost emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3596

    However, the golden light sword is like a bull into the sea. It can''t break the defense at all!?


    A group of free door experts look very blue!


    The purple light in the realm of the true God can''t break the defense of the ghost emperor!?


    The six narrow scarlet eyes of the ghost emperor showed a trace of contempt.


    Its body, those sharp black spines, suddenly soared!


    The attack speed of these spikes is appalling!


    "Poop, poop! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    purple light was pierced by black thorn before it could dodge!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the purple light screams bitterly, which makes the people of zizimen more worried!


    Ye Fan secretly admires the courage of this fierce woman, but he also wants to swear. Isn''t he a little self-knowledge?


    Maybe they all have a chance to kill ordinary big ghosts, even the ghost king.


    But this ghost emperor, put out is simple comfortable that kind of level, even because with the help of the power of the underworld, still more difficult to deal with.


    Purple light this kind of behavior, nothing more than let Jane comfortable this door owner, more passive.


    Ye Fan went up and chopped up the black thorns with a sword. He picked up the purple light and rushed out of the knife wheel array.


    "No Don''t help me! Go to kill the ghost emperor! Kill it... " Purple light is not willing.


    Ye Fan sighs in his heart. Although he looks silly, he is really admirable for the glory of the sun and the school and the passion of fighting to the last drop of blood.


    After throwing the purple light to Zhao Xuanzhao, Ye Fan turns back and rushes to the sky.


    With a fierce sword, Shura''s sword will disintegrate and fall on the blade wheel!


    The blade wheel exploded with a bang, and there was a huge gap!


    As long as you destroy these wheels, the ghost emperor''s attack will not be so strong.


    But as soon as ye fan was destroyed, the blade wheel quickly recovered!


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that its magic weapon? "


    "Brother Ye Fan, if I guess right, these black flame arcs are the magic weapon of the ghost emperor."


    "If you can''t really hurt the ghost emperor, it will be hard to destroy his three sword rings..."


    "I''ll open the way for you with the seven treasure tree, and you''ll take the ghost emperor''s life gate with the emperor''s sword," she said


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fan knows that time is pressing, so it''s a waste of time to use space skills alone.


    With Jane''s help, he can be more focused on taking charge of all-out killing.


    Qibao tree sticks out several golden branches and blocks the wheel for a short time!


    Ye Fan took advantage of the opportunity to kill a sword dragon in front of the ghost King''s six bloody eyes!


    No matter what else, the position of the eye, is bound to be vulnerable.


    Ye Fan was about to chop down with a sword, but he found a tsunami like spiritual wave, rolling out of his six eyes!


    Rao is the state of the disintegration of Ye Fan''s dragon soul. I also feel a stabbing pain in my head!


    Ye Fan was paralyzed for a short time, and there was a trace of banter in the eyes of the ghost emperor.


    Obviously, it also guessed that ye fan would attack his eyes, waiting here for a long time.


    Tens of thousands of black spikes burst out from the ghost emperor. They want to tie Ye Fan into a sieve!


    "Are you kidding Who do you think you''re facing? "


    Ye Fan roars!


    The body of sword God is released!


    A black and gold sword God virtual shadow, such as angry eyes King Kong, standing in front of the ghost emperor out of thin air!


    With the surging out of the sword, the interference of mental power to Ye Fan is also smashed!


    Even if the spirit attack of the ghost emperor is destroyed, it is also in vain!


    Those black sharp spikes, after being covered by the body of the sword God, are all crushed!


    "Seventeen in a row!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan holds the sword in both hands and slashes the sword light of tens of thousands of meters between the six eyes of the ghost emperor!


    "Boom boom -"


    the continuous violent explosion made the black gold giant blade finally plunge into the body of the ghost emperor!


    Ye Fan sank with a thousand catties, and the giant blade split the ghost emperor from the middle!


    Countless black thick oars seem to be the blood of the ghost emperor. They shoot out from them and release strong Yin Qi!


    At the sight of this scene, all the people in the free door trembled and moved!


    "How can he advance so fast? How did you do that? " Yunxiao said.


    "That''s why he can understand the artistic conception of emperors Even if he strays into the abyss, he has nothing in his mind but to work hard, "Xiaobao says with emotion.


    But at this time, around the ghost emperor, there were thousands of ghost beasts running towards his wound!


    Ghost beast wave into a "nutrient solution" general, rushed into the wound of the ghost emperor, directly let the ghost emperor wound healed!


    "How could..."


    People in Zimen are stunned, but the ghost emperor takes the ghost beast as the "tonic"?


    On the battlefield, the general uses the blood of the soldiers to recover his wounds? How ferocious it is!?The key is that those ghost beasts have no wisdom at all. They are really free to enjoy.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cold, and he deeply felt why Ji Xuanyuan said that one sword was not enough


    "Good as water!"


    Ye Fan released his intention of measuring the sword out of the sea. While the ghost emperor was recovering, a sword set off a huge wave!


    "Raging waves!"


    Ye Fan directly disintegrates the liquid sword idea, and instantly submerges countless ghosts and beasts like the water of the whole world!


    The friars of free door, the pressure suddenly weakened a lot, once again had the hope of guarding the ghost door!


    "King swordsman You can''t change the reversal of yin and Yang. All you do is in vain... "


    Suddenly, a deep voice, floating in the sky.


    The scene except ye fan, but no one heard.


    Ye Fan looked at the ghost emperor, "even if the underworld wins, do you think you can change the situation?"


    "You can really understand our communication. It''s interesting..."


    "The ghost emperor who was near the eye of hell last time was not you?"


    YeFan can feel the difference between breath.


    "If you want to know, you can come to the underworld."


    "To die, you come up by yourself," Ye Fan sneers.


    "Ha ha King swordsman, you are still too naive... "


    "Well, you''ve made trouble today, but our army''s goal has been achieved. We''ll fight again in the future!"


    The ghost emperor laughed and gradually sank into the depths of the ghost door!


    The people in Zimen saw that the emperor withdrew, but they didn''t dare to pursue deeply.


    Up to now, nearly one third of the disciples have been seriously injured or even killed.


    Ye Fan wanted to catch up, but considering that there were other ghosts to go, he had to hold back first.


    "Demon emperor, there''s no danger here for the time being. It seems that the ghost emperor doesn''t want to rush in and has withdrawn his troops.".


    Ye Fan came to Jane and said, "I''ll go to another ghost gate first."


    "Brother Ye Fan, where are you coming from?" Jane asked.


    "Eye of hell, what''s the matter?"


    "Then you can go back to the eye of hell, yuxu palace, but don''t go to Xumi mountain!"


    "Because of a ghost gate?" Ye Fan frowned: "is that the real main force of the underworld?"


    Jane Zizi was full of obscurity. "The heads of several sacred beasts who have intimate relations with me have already told me why Xumishan has lost a ghost gate It was the dragon clan that gave in. "


    "What Ye Fan''s heart was shocked. "You mean that Yao He Xi didn''t keep it. He gave up a ghost gate!"


    Jane grinned bitterly: "maybe I dare not keep it


    "Why?" Ye Fan is puzzled.


    Jane felt a little worried and said, "the dragon clan seems to be standing in the underworld."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3597

    Ye Fan was stunned.


    "Taichu magic dragon clan, still exist?"


    "I didn''t think of it before. I''m afraid the dragon clan didn''t think of it either.".


    Jian Zizi sighed: "the master once said that because of the rebellion, the Taichu magic dragon clan was washed by the Magic Dragon Emperor."


    "Because there has been no Taichu magic dragon for a long time, many people think that this clan has perished."


    "Unexpectedly, the remaining Taichu magic dragon has been dormant in the underworld."


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled, "is it the Dragon Emperor of Taichu who plans to give up the present Yangjian?"


    When it comes to that level, there will be no camp bias.


    After all, how Yin and Yang and five tais circulate again and again has no influence on these top-level creators.


    However, from the emotional point of view, the magic dragon emperor did kill countless strong men and even masters in the world.


    Jane shook her head. "Brother Ye Fan, you may have misunderstood the Taichu Magic Dragon Emperor and the Taichu magic dragon."


    "Oh?"


    "The Magic Dragon Emperor is the only one. It is the one who devours everything and ultimately destroys the world."


    "If the last emperor had not died, this emperor would not have appeared."


    "Other Taichu magic dragons, though with the same name, have no blood relationship with the emperor of magic dragon."


    Ye Fan hesitated and said, "do you mean the Taichu magic dragons are just subspecies?"


    "Subspecies?"


    "That is Isn''t blood the complete Taichu magic dragon


    Jane shook her head with a smile: "I can''t say that either. I can only say The Magic Dragon Emperor is the only one. The others are just ordinary Taichu magic dragons. "


    "It''s like a special creator who was destined to take charge of the function of" exterminating the world "when Wu Tai appeared."


    "The ordinary Taichu magic dragon was born out of Taichu''s power."


    "When the emperor of the magic dragon perishes, he will destroy everything, including those Taichu magic dragons..."


    "The descendants of Taichu magic dragon are ancient magic dragon, ancient giant dragon and so on But basically all of them are extinct, and now the common ones are the ordinary magic dragons. "


    "Otherwise, do you think the Taichu magic dragon clan, really so bold, will choose to rebel?"


    "It''s not because they have no choice, and they want to live longer..."


    If ye fan thinks about it carefully, he can understand it.


    There can only be one exterminator!


    "Do you mean that it is not necessarily the emperor''s instruction that the Taichu magic dragon clan chose to stand in the underworld?"


    "It is, in my opinion, that group of Taichu magic dragons may still hate the emperor of magic dragons.".


    "Why?"


    "At the beginning, the evil dragon emperor wiped out a large number of traitors, and most of the Taichu evil dragons who survived were also punished.".


    "If I guess correctly, these Taichu magic dragons have been suffering in the underworld all the time."


    "Now that yin and yang are coming to an end, I dare to break through the ghost gate and cross the border."


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "even if Taichu magic dragon was born from Taichu''s power, are those high-level green dragons not rivals?"


    Jian Zizi sighed: "naturally, the dragon clan will not be weaker than the Taichu magic dragon. Yao and Xi, the Taichu magic dragon clan, are almost impossible to deal with them."


    "But the problem is The rest of the beasts are weaker than Taichu''s magic dragon, and they are naturally deficient. "


    "Once we fight with Taichu magic dragon, it means that the beasts will be killed and injured severely."


    When ye fan heard this, he understood


    "They feel that the world is doomed, so Don''t you want to die for nothing? "


    Jane''s eyes were complicated. "Ironic, but It''s excusable, isn''t it? "


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, "yes, no one is qualified to ask others to protect you. Why do you ask the beasts to fight for them to the last drop of blood?"


    At the end of the day, the beasts still don''t see the weak creatures in the world.


    If it wasn''t for the suppression of the evil dragon emperor in Taichu, how could they be willing to eat the earth under Jiuyuan?


    It''s OK to kill those ghost beasts who can''t hurt their muscles and bones. It''s really necessary to fight against Taichu magic dragon!


    How precious is a green dragon? How can it work so easily?


    People are not stupid. In the final analysis, guarding the ghost gate is not a necessary thing!


    Even if the sun is engulfed by Yin Qi, the beasts will live to the end.


    "In that case, what''s the difference between giving up one ghost gate and giving up all ghost gates?"


    "Naturally there is a difference," said Jane freely, "giving up one can be said to be for the sake of strategic deployment, but giving up all of them is tantamount to giving up."


    "The dragon people are just watching the changes, and they don''t plan to make a decision too early."


    Take the helm in the face of the wind? Wall grass?


    Ye Fan squinted and said, "maybe They are just waiting to see if Taichu''s Magic Dragon Emperor will make any moves? ""It''s very likely that if those Taichu magic dragons stand in the underworld camp without permission, it''s not allowed by the Magic Dragon Emperor, then The dragon clan is bound to crack down again. "


    "But if the Magic Dragon Emperor really acquiesced, the Shenlong clan would not interfere forcibly.".


    Jane freely helpless way: "that mind, no one can guess."


    Ye Fan murmured: "I think This matter, the magic dragon emperor should not be involved


    "Oh? Why did brother Ye Fan say that? " Jane is curious.


    "It''s just a feeling What the devil Dragon Emperor cares about should not be such a trivial matter, "said Ye Fan.


    "Little things?" "It''s really like what an imperial swordsman would say."


    Ye Fan thought of something and asked, "by the way, since the nine robbers have the ability to create things, the dragon should be more amazing.".


    "The dragon clan is so suppressed by the magic dragon emperor that there is no real dragon. How can we solve this problem?"


    Jane pondered for a while and said, "as far as I know, the dragon that created all things only exists in legend, and no one has ever seen it.".


    "There is also a saying that only after the evil dragon emperor is destroyed, will the dragon be born and restart the five great, so they will perform their duties and will not conflict."


    "In a word, for the dragon race, the Magic Dragon Emperor really exists, and the Dragon It can''t be relied on. "


    Ye Fan muttered: "so it seems that the dragon may be the same as the Magic Dragon Emperor, like a fixed five too manager?"


    "Who knows Since the imbalance between yin and Yang, the destruction of the world has been impossible, and the dragon has not appeared. "


    "I even guess that green Lord will be the next dragon? After all, it''s the closest dragon to the dragon, "Jane sighs.


    Ye Fan sneered: "if you leave your relatives in Jiuyuan, and you are alone in Hongmeng, guarding such a rotten and dirty mess, you should be a dragon?"


    Jane was surprised, stunned, and said, "it seems that After brother Ye Fan went to Xumishan, he learned a lot about green Lord? "


    "Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, its daughter, Di, should mostly tell the truth," said Ye Fan.


    "Di? It''s looking for you alone? "


    Jane''s face changed, "brother Ye Fan, don''t believe it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3598

    "I know that these green dragons are old monsters. They cheat people and set traps step by step.".


    "Ye Fan said:" I have been set several times, naturally will not credulity


    Jane said, "the reason why green Lord is guarding Hongmeng is that he has no selfish intention at all."


    "Oh? Does the demon emperor know something else Asked Ye Fan.


    "As far as I know, green Lord is kind to all living beings in the world."


    "At the beginning of its founding, Hongmeng was committed to maintaining the stability of the universe and the coexistence of all ethnic groups."


    "Later, it became the respect of the human race, because the human race was prosperous, and other races were not very competitive, so they gradually went astray."


    "After the destruction of the six paths of samsara, green master knew that Yang would die chronically, so he paid more attention to the role of Hongmeng and hoped that there would be less life lost."


    "Unfortunately, it can''t do everything on its own."


    "What''s more, it guards Hongmeng because the founder of Hongmeng is close to him. It''s for the sake of old friends and the foundation."


    Ye Fan wondered, "Hongmeng founder? Who is that? "


    "This I don''t know. The green Lord calls him brother. He respects him very much, "said Jane freely.


    Ye Fan scratched his head. For a while, he couldn''t understand the entanglement of these old friends.


    "Thank you for your help, but I think I''m going to Xumi mountain


    "Why? Brother YeFan, do you think you can deal with Taichu magic dragon? "


    "Taichu magic dragon''s phagocytosis talent comes from Taichu''s power of yin and Yang chaos. Even the dragon clan has to avoid its edge!"


    "Your sword is powerful, but Taichu magic dragon can also hurt you!"


    "What''s more, the power that can make the dragon race retreat is definitely not as simple as one or two Taichu magic dragons!"


    The higher the level of fighting, the more difficult it is to crush the situation.


    Because it''s hard for everyone to die, and everyone has the ability to kill each other.


    Most of the time, fighting becomes a "last resort". If you don''t fight, you''d better not fight.


    The armistice between Shenlong and Taichu magic dragon is because both sides don''t want to be excessively injured, so they tacitly give up a ghost gate.


    "I''m not going to suppress it. I''m not so arrogant that I think I''m more powerful than a whole beast in Xumishan."


    "But even if I want to get out of Jiuyuan, I have to master the real situation here, so that I can have a bottom in my heart."


    Ye Fan has some hidden worries in his heart.


    Although I don''t think it''s possible, what if it''s really the emperor of the magic dragon?


    Maybe you don''t need to go out, Wu Tai. It''s going to be rewritten directly.


    If you are stupid enough to swim in the chaotic River, isn''t that a waste of time?


    In addition, there is a thousand face queen beside the devil Dragon Emperor. The devil queen can do everything


    Jane can''t help but let YeFan take care of herself.


    Once again, ye fan leaves for Xumi mountain.


    After the strength soared, this time Ye Fan''s confidence was also sufficient.


    Just arrived near Xumi mountain, Ye Fan suddenly noticed two familiar breath, unexpectedly in not far away fierce battle?


    "Bang!"


    A burly man, with a hard fist, smashed a swordsman with a golden flame into a mountain.


    The swordsman was killed in an instant. He cut the top of the mountain in two with one sword, and the blade came to the strong man in an instant.


    The strong man dodged, and the swordsman followed closely to block!


    "Go away! Don''t stop me! "


    "If you want to die, you can go to hell to kill the ghost emperor! Come here and die for nothing. I''m not allowed to! "


    Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou? How did they fight at the foot of Xumi mountain?


    Ye Fan is stunned, dodges to the side, asks aloud: "what are you doing?"


    "Boy, you''re just in time!"


    Chiyou waved, "go! Follow me up to Xumi mountain and ask the old green worms why they give up a ghost door without fighting! "


    Ji Xuanyuan frowned, "brother YeFan, don''t listen to him! This kind of time, if you go to provoke the beast, it will only add fuel to the fire! You have to be careful! "


    Ye Fan felt that although the two took different roads, they fought for a lifetime.


    However, seeing all sentient beings in the world give up, they all care about it.


    "The army of ghosts and beasts in yuxu palace and Hell''s eye have withdrawn?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s strange that the ghost Emperor himself withdrew his troops, and the eye of hell is safe and sound. At present, the remnant Wizard of Wa palace is looking after him there."


    Chiyou sneered: "the next group of ghosts are preparing for the next attack. By then, all the ghosts will be lost!"


    "Boy, I don''t think you need to go back to Yangjian. Anyway, Jiuyuan is full of Yin Qi, and Yangjian will become a pool of stagnant water!"


    At this time, a dragon is coming!"Chiyou, what you are worried about will not happen."


    Ye Fan heard the sound and remembered that it was the dragon, taki!


    A pair of huge dragon eyes, bright in the sky, deep and calm.


    "Oh? It seems that knocking on the door is still effective here. Two old people have sent you a housekeeper down? " Chiyou sneered.


    Ye Fan was so cruel that he would scold the two clan leaders of the dragon clan!


    Taki didn''t seem angry, but said faintly: "Taichu magic dragon side, has agreed to a temporary truce."


    "Yuxu palace, the gate of freedom and the eye of hell, you have seen the withdrawal of the ghost emperors."


    "You and Xi, the two patriarchs, made the safest choice for the sake of the overall situation. You will naturally understand later."


    Chi you spat, "put your green bug fart! Drinking poison to quench thirst is tantamount to leading wolves into the house! You will be sent out by two or three ghosts Even the whole Jiuyuan


    "I know you beasts are afraid of death, but I''m not! I''m going to meet those bullshit Taichu magic dragons for a while! "


    Chi you didn''t want to hear more.


    In fact, everyone''s heart is as clear as a mirror. Such a careful person as him has seen through it for a long time.


    Seeing the cheeky posture of the dragon clan, Chiyou is hopeless.


    "Old madman! You... "


    Ji Xuanyuan was very worried. He gritted his teeth and raised his head and asked, "elder Taki, how do you plan to let the underworld take two ghost gates?"


    "Now that the wave of ghosts and beasts has retreated, it''s all thanks to the wise decision of our two patriarchs. Don''t be too greedy for your people," Taki said coldly.


    Ji Xuanyuan''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t say anything more. He broke through the air with one sword and chased Chiyou away!


    Seeing this, Ye Fan doesn''t have to go up the mountain to talk with those two routines.


    A dragon shadow breaks the air, follows two big men closely, kills to the lost ghost door.


    Soon, Ye Fan caught up with them.


    "Boy, I know you''re not a coward. It''s different from some crying trash," Chi You grinned.


    Ji Xuanyuan was too lazy to pay attention to it. He turned back and said, "brother Ye Fan, you don''t have to follow me. You have to go back to Yangjian."


    Ye Fan is also in a complicated mood, "if you can Who wants to get involved in this matter, but my heart keeps telling me that I can''t watch you. "


    "Ha ha Boy, are you still worried about us? " Chi You laughs.


    "Taichu magic dragon can make the dragon race give in, which means it is not much weaker than them. Even if it is a real God, it doesn''t mean it can''t be swallowed," says Ye Fan.


    "So it seems that Ji Zizi and I will die today?" Chi you did not panic to ridicule.


    "I just accompany you to have a look. Lei is still waiting for me. I won''t die with you," Ji Xuanyuan said.


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something and asked, "do you know that there is a guy named Ye Wuya who has been looking for you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3599

    "Leaves are boundless? Who? Are you a relative? " Chiyou asked.


    Ji Xuanyuan is also a face of ignorance.


    "Relatives? I don''t know, just an old eater who wants to cook all day. "


    "By the way, he may have another name or nameless..."


    Ji Xuanyuan asked, "who is he?"


    "I don''t know, but it seems that he has been looking for you, and wants to use your power to do something extraordinary," Ye Fan said.


    "What a mess! You don''t even know who he is. How can we know if he has found us? "


    Chi you asked, Ye Fan is really a little tongue tied.


    Yes, ye Wuya can be anyone. Even if he appears in front of these two people, he may not know.


    "Brother Ye Fan, why did you suddenly ask about it?" Ji Xuanyuan is a wonderful person.


    "I''m thinking that if you really die in Jiuyuan, ye Wuyan will lose your two important pieces..."


    "If he really cares about you, will he appear in Jiuyuan?" said Ye Fan.


    "Chess pieces?" Ji Xuanyuan a Leng, "this person has what ability, good big tone."


    "Damn it! If you have the guts, come in front of me and beat me down. What''s more


    Chiyou disdained, obviously not really convinced him, he will not recognize any so-called strong.


    Ye Fan sighed: "although I am also very tired of him, but this old eater has no accident. It should be the creator level."


    "Oh?" On hearing this, Ji Xuanyuan said with a smile: "in that case, it''s strange..."


    "What''s so strange?"


    "Is it difficult for a strong creator to find a few people and Chiyou?"


    "That''s because there''s another creator..."


    Ye Fan just said half, suddenly a Zheng!


    Ji Xuanyuan was such a reminder, he really thought of the possibility of a person!


    Yes, the old eater seems to have been omnipotent, really can''t find these two people?


    If Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou are in any special place, it''s OK.


    But they have experienced a long time on earth and in Taisu.


    Is it Lao Lin who blocks them in place, or is he not looking for the goods?


    "Master Chiyou, have you ever taught to a man named Bai Wuming?"


    "White lifeless? Oh That boy, I have a little impression. I saved him from the demons. Seeing that his temper is right for me, I taught him some skills. "


    "That is to say, you have spent a lot of time in Taishi plane."


    Ye Fan frowns. Even if he can''t find Ji Xuanyuan, he shouldn''t be unable to find Chiyou.


    At the beginning, ye Qun came to the scene in time when he met a crisis in the magic dragon Gai Ruide.


    There''s no reason to change to Chiyou. I can''t even see him.


    "Do you mean He didn''t think it was time? Or is it not you from the beginning? "


    With this in mind, Ye Fan felt a strong uneasiness.


    As if just thought rushed out a huge black hand, but unconsciously, fell into another labyrinth!


    "Boy, is that white lifeless?" Chi you asked.


    Ye Fan came back and said, "I''m not dead. I''m still looking for you as a master."


    "Hey, hey Life is hard enough. If you don''t practice it, you can''t accept the apprentice. He''s not worthy of it! "


    Ye Fan stiff smile, this words if let white have no life to hear, estimate heart all want to break.


    "I said, this is not the time for chatting..."


    Ji Xuanyuan a face helplessly reminded a sentence.


    In front of us is a force of terror like a black hole!


    One of the three ghost gates guarded by Xumishan town has been covered by the power of Taichu magic dragon!


    The original huge pit is now filled by countless ghosts and beasts, and it can''t be seen at all.


    However, it seems that the ghost beast did not openly continue to expand, but just squatted around.


    "It didn''t spread out? What do these ghost emperors in the underworld mean? "


    "Is it that the dragon clan has negotiated with the Taichu magic dragon, and there are some restrictions?" Ye Fan doubts a way.


    Ji Xuanyuan''s face was grim and said, "if the ghost beast doesn''t attack on a large scale, there is only one possibility, that is, it''s not the right time!"


    "The underworld obviously also needs to gather the main forces. If they come up one by one and disperse their forces, they will not play a decisive role."


    "I''m afraid that the ghost emperors are going to rush up and force the beasts to give up Xumishan."


    Chi You sneered: "why do they gather and force? Those green worms want to leave now! "


    "Don''t say two ghost gates are in their hands, even one ghost gate can''t be given!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chiyou directly hit the turbulent disintegration shock wave with one fist!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±Just like the earth thunder, the shock wave mercilessly opened up a deep gully, tens of thousands of miles straight line, countless ghosts and beasts instantly destroyed!


    "Madman! How can you do it now? "


    "If you don''t kill ghosts and beasts, are you waiting for them to swallow up Jiuyuan and eat your chickens?"


    "Say hello, too!"


    While Ji Xuanyuan was talking, he had already wielded a huge fan sword. The golden light of the sword destroyed the withered and decayed, and cut off hundreds of thousands of ghost beasts!


    You two twitch at the corner of your mouth?


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    all of a sudden, the earth shaking dragon song comes from the sky!


    A pair of huge golden dragon eyes, and green dragon.


    Pangran''s body is covered with black dragon scales, and its wingspan and body are like sharp dragon claws made of platinum.


    Just the Dragon wings flapped twice, and the sharp wind like a knife rolled up. A large number of ghost beasts couldn''t bear the power, and were directly involved in the air!


    Taichu magic dragon!


    For the first time, Ye Fan saw the truly complete and living Taichu magic dragon!!


    This pressure, this power, is definitely not the original just a ghost to compare!


    Magic Dragon feet landing, the width of the whole ghost door, even less than its feet distance.


    "After a long time, a black dragon?"


    Chi You holds his hands on his chest and stands in front of the magic dragon.


    Even though it was like a grain of dust, chiyousi didn''t mean to shrink back.


    On the surface, it seems that there is no other magic dragon, but it is estimated that it is just hidden in the dark.


    "You are so bold. This is the territory of our Taichu magic dragon clan. Don''t you want to leave?"


    Taichu magic dragon sound, tone no emotional waves.


    Even the imperial swordsman, it seems not worth mentioning.


    Ji Xuanyuan came forward and asked: "Taichu magic dragon, as a race born in taijunior high school, why do you want to help the hell ghost beast to capture the ghost gate?"


    "The fate of the world is exhausted. No matter how stubborn you are, you can''t change the fate of the world!"


    "Only when the sun is destroyed can the five great powers have a chance to be reborn We, the Taichu magic dragon clan, just conform to the natural law


    "But..."


    Without waiting for Ji Xuanyuan to finish, Chiyou had already drunk!


    "God damn it!"


    Chiyou angrily pointed at Taichu magic dragon and said, "Laozi only knows that Laozi''s Jiuli descendants can''t be killed for nothing!"


    "What five too cycle, yin and Yang rotation, all fuckin ''fart!"


    "If death is the right way, then you Taichu magic dragon will die in front of me!"


    "Today, you either go back to the underworld, or I will send you to the ghost gate with my fist!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3600

    Taichu magic dragon was silent for a moment, then there was a sneer.


    "Out of measure..."


    Chi you see, also lazy to say more, the corner of the mouth appeared a smile.


    Step out, the space disintegrated, the body pushed away the thick ghost fog, like a heavy gun, blasted to the magic dragon!


    "Boom!"


    It''s not Chiyou''s fist, but a dragon''s claw of Taichu magic dragon. It''s half empty!


    Dragon claw with an incredible speed, the whole body of Chiyou, hard into the earth!


    The White Golden Dragon''s claw plunges into a thousand feet of earth. There is a strong earthquake near Guimen!


    Ye Fan eyes wide open, Chiyou attack in front of the magic dragon, unexpectedly so easy to be seen through!?


    In fact, if you can clearly see Chiyou''s attack trajectory, it''s really easy to block the tiny Chiyou with the huge body of Taichu magic dragon.


    What body is huge, will be clumsy and so on, that is limited to some weak!


    The real strong, the larger the body, the more dominant!


    In many battles, Ye Fan used the body of sword God to meet the enemy, which is also the truth.


    "Damn it..."


    Ye Fan didn''t care too much. He was about to make a move, but Ji Xuanyuan stopped him in advance!


    "Wait! Not yet. "


    Ji Xuanyuan''s eyes were full of anger, worry and severity.


    Taichu said contemptuously, "two swordsmen, what are you going to do Why


    It seemed that the magic dragon was aware of something and bowed his head in surprise.


    "Boom, boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    under the dragon''s claws, there were sounds like the roar of giant animals.


    Gradually, a touch of surprise appeared in magic longan!


    "How could it be?"


    With a force of the earth burst out from the gap below, the dragon claw was pushed up slowly!


    Chiyou feet deep into the earth, two hands holding the dragon claw, roaring!


    Although there are bloodstains on his face, Chi You''s eyes are burning like fire!


    He was still wearing a heavy armor full of dragon patterns!


    "Black dragon vs. sky armor?"


    YeFan suddenly, the original Chiyou just hit the moment, did protection?


    This green dragon skill was originally used for six robberies. It''s an advanced skill of black dragon shaking ground armor.


    Different from the earth shaking armor, Zhan Tian armor is not only the power of the earth, but also the power of the dragon''s blood.


    Not only can damage be apportioned to the earth, but also to other elements.


    More importantly, although it will reduce flexibility, it can enhance the power of users.


    At this time, Chi You''s whole body is shining with various lights, such as cangyan, shenlei, Tianfeng and so on. Looking at this extremely small figure, it shows the power of the magic dragon!


    "It seems that you underestimate human beings, but you are just dying!"


    Taichu magic dragon hard a pressure, Chiyou under the earth cracked again smashed!


    What are you doing, madman!? Send it out! " Ji Xuanyuan shouts, letting Chi you escape with space skills.


    But Chiyou is just like an unyielding God of war, holding on, but he doesn''t mean to run away.


    "Only a bird''s paw, I can''t run!"


    Chi you put up the claw is not enough, even replaced with a single hand to top!


    "Keng! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with a dull sound, Chi You''s knee trembled and seemed to be unable to hold on!


    But he clenched his teeth and punched his right hand into the sky!


    The Earth Dragon roars!


    Because of the impact just now, the ground is full of huge rocks.


    The rock is rolled up by the force of the earth, melting into a black rock dragon, and pounding fiercely towards the dragon''s claw!


    "This little trick is scratching me?" In the beginning, the magic dragon came.


    Magic Dragon effortless, just with a dragon claw pressure, the rock dragon will be broken into powder!


    But this is, Chi you suddenly changed into two hands, again clinging to the bottom of the dragon claw.


    "Break up!"


    With a violent dismembering force, it seems that countless cells burst in an instant!


    Dragon claw''s skin and flesh, unexpectedly in this moment, skin and flesh!?


    "Roar!"


    Too early evil dragon sends out a painful cry, subconsciously oneself withdrew dragon claw!


    A bloody groove appears under the dragon claw!


    "Hateful human! How dare you hurt me! "


    "Bah", Chi You vomited blood foam, a face unwilling to say: "give me a little more Kung Fu, blow up your whole leg!"


    Ye Fan understood that Chiyou had been working hard below, dragging time, in order to explore the body structure of Taichu magic dragon, so as to directly disintegrate the body of magic dragon?!


    Indeed, such a rough and fleshy monster, which is no inferior to the green dragon, is the best means of attack to disintegrate them from the inside!However, Chiyou is not unique. He can disintegrate the skin and flesh of the magic dragon only by his cultivation realm and rich experience of disintegrate!


    The key to this kind of crisis, but also have this courage, really when a madman!


    Although it hurt the Taichu magic dragon, the small wound was insignificant to its huge body!


    All of a sudden, the magic dragon has recovered from the injury, and directly wings a vibration, suspended in the air!


    With a roar of the dragon, countless dark ripples of Taichu''s power spread to the earth!


    Chiyou disintegrates his space and is about to escape the attack, only to find that the space shrinks rapidly at this moment!


    It''s like someone has reduced the area nearby. Originally, he ran thousands of miles, but when he looked back, he found that he only ran a few hundred feet!


    Devour! Taichu magic dragon''s talent, so that it can eat this part of the space!


    All the ground and even the ghost animals that are affected will disappear in an instant!


    "Human! You can''t run away


    The magic dragon seemed to be able to see it, and Chiyou wailed helplessly.


    Ye Fan see this scene, the heart also jumped to the throat, disintegration space, not this guy swallow fast ah!


    "The world is so big that you can swallow it!"


    Chiyou reflexion is a disintegration of the release, the space behind the expansion again!


    Ye Fan was so excited that his scalp was numb!


    Disintegration once is not enough, then disintegration twice! Three times!


    In Chi You''s eyes, the disintegration full of infinite possibilities is just like the world full of infinite possibilities!


    Perhaps Chiyou will find that the disintegration is not for fighting.


    This is not a way to fight at all, but Chiyou''s inner desire for infinite unknown!


    After defusing the crisis skillfully, Chiyou, a thunderbolt, flies to the sky!


    He hit it with one fist, and the power of Tianfeng turned into a blue fist!


    It''s like a round of catapults cutting through the sky!


    Combined with the speed of Tianji dragon crossbow, accompanied by the disintegration of the external release, the fist is bigger than the dragon''s head!


    Roar!


    The magic dragon opened his mouth and bit it directly!


    "Bang!"


    Tianfeng''s power is eaten raw and hard into the dragon''s stomach, and a few wisps of breeze are squeezed out of the corner of his mouth.


    The magic dragon stretched out its huge purple black tongue and looked at Chi You scornfully.


    "It''s delicious..." The magic dragon shows its sharp teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3601

    Chiyou without saying a word, this time he simply displayed a large range of Tianji dragon crossbow array!


    "Thousands of times!"


    Ye Fan has never seen anything like this!


    All over the sky, the Dragon crossbows were disintegrated and scattered one by one, which turned into a thousand times the power of the general dragon crossbow!


    Thousands of catapults were fired in unison, and the concentrated force of the sky wind seemed to light up the whole dark sky!


    "Heaven


    Chi You''s boundless physical strength makes him tirelessly throw out three heavens!


    Three cangyan fireballs are bigger than one after being disintegrated!


    It''s like the three planets that destroyed the sky and the earth smashed at the Taichu magic dragon!


    But a more chilling scene appeared!


    It seems that there is an invisible shield in front of the magic dragon. All the disintegrating energy of Tianfeng and cangyan, which can destroy a galaxy, has been eaten up!


    Even the shock wave didn''t spread!


    This shows that even the air fluctuations are forcibly swallowed up!


    Ye Fan and Ji Xuanyuan are stunned. Compared with the phagocytosis of Taichu magic dragon, the phagocytosis talents of Taotie and Tiangou are not of the same level at all!!


    Is it devouring his ancestors!!


    "It''s no use Even those dragons dare not fight with us. What do you think is the reason? "


    "It''s very simple. The dragon clan knows that it''s meaningless to fight with us, only to lose both sides."


    "You human beings are not our opponents at all!"


    "If you were not a human being, it would be rare for me to have the courage to practice so much. I would have..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Chiyou!


    "It''s so noisy!"


    Chiyou scolded: "dragon, magic dragon, human Race or something, it doesn''t matter!! I don''t care! "


    He patted his chest, "I Chiyou all my life, just want to be worthy of the heart!"


    "It''s the right thing to do right now! The stronger you are, the more I will defeat you! "


    Too early evil dragon muddle, seem to have never met so unreasonable guy.


    Ji Xuanyuan grinned, not surprisingly.


    "This is Chiyou..."


    Ye Fan is full of thoughts. I''m afraid that the people around him in the past, looking at himself "desperately" and "disorderly", are also this kind of taste.


    Although I feel stupid But, is unable to reject this cavity boiling blood!


    "Boy, you come to guard the ghost gate, no problem?" Ji Xuanyuan glanced at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan heart read a move, know Ji Xuanyuan is to hand.


    Chiyou alone, no matter how powerful, one-on-one, I''m afraid I can''t help this Taichu magic dragon.


    To tell you the truth, the ability of Taichu magic dragon is too restrained.


    Devouring everything, rough skin and thick flesh, and strong resilience are very disadvantageous to Chi You''s hard and hard play.


    If it is supplemented by the supreme sword intention and forced to break the defense, it may play a decisive role.


    Ye Fan took a look at the ghost gate, where there are more Taichu magic dragons, which may appear at any time.


    He clenched his sword and looked up.


    "Do you think Who are you talking to? "


    Ji Xuanyuan after listening, ha ha a smile, "then our back, to you!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Ji Xuanyuan broke through the air with a sword and directly killed the Taichu magic dragon!


    With one sword, the golden sword is like a sharp blade, cutting at the neck of the magic dragon!


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Magic Dragon is confronting Chi you, but he doesn''t want to be cut off.


    Although Ji Xuanyuan''s accomplishments can''t compete with the Taichu magic dragon who didn''t know how many years ago, it still has enough lethality because of the characteristics of the supreme sword!


    "Keng, Keng --"


    the sound of the dragon scale breaking is like a thick alloy breaking!


    The blood of the magic dragon also shot out, full of strong Taichu power!


    "King swordsman! How dare you attack? "


    A dark force digested all the meaning of the supreme sword, and finally only cut the skin under the dragon scale!


    "It''s difficult. Can I swallow up my sword?"


    Ji Xuanyuan frowned. He was not Chiyou. If the sword had disintegrated just now, it might have hurt the dragon''s bone!


    "Jizizi, get out of here! This bird belongs to Laozi! Don''t make a fool of yourself here! "


    When Chi you saw this, he didn''t appreciate it at all. Instead, he was dissatisfied and scolded.


    "Hey, with your fist, you can''t even break the dragon scale. Who is disgraced?"


    Ji Xuanyuan is also impolite and sneers.


    "Ji Zizi, if you are hurt by Laozi''s fist, don''t cry!"


    "You''d better worry about yourself. If I use too much force, I may cut you off..."The Taichu magic dragon was angry and roared: "just human beings, how dare you despise our Taichu magic dragon clan!"


    A huge black ball appeared all over the magic dragon. The power of phagocytosis turned into a black hole and began to absorb in all directions!


    "Destruction! Destroy them all


    Standing on the ground, Ye Fan felt that the earth was going to be sucked up!


    He quickly turned the matchless sword to make the surrounding energy invalid, and finally stood firm.


    At the same time, Chi you and Ji Xuanyuan, but from different directions, toward the Dragon killed in the past, not retreat but advance!


    Ji Xuanyuan cut Dao Dao sword continuously, but the supreme sword was absorbed most of it before it reached the magic dragon''s body surface.


    Chi you is aimed at the belly of the magic dragon to kill, want to disintegrate the body of the magic dragon.


    But the magic dragon had already seen Chi You''s idea, and directly drew it out with one paw!


    Platinum claws are as fast as lightning, while Chiyou''s body method is obviously not up to that in the hurricane.


    "Poof


    Chiyou tried to break up and escape, but he was still cut open!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    chi you roared, but at this moment, he held the little toe of one of the magic dragon''s claws with great pain!


    Even if the intestines are thrown outside, Chiyou doesn''t care at all!


    A burst of disintegrating energy smashed into the magic dragon''s claws!


    "Ouch!"


    This time, the dragon claw is not only skin and flesh, but also explodes, and the bone can be seen!!


    Chiyou seems to have disintegrated a huge planet in an instant, and the sky is full of broken flesh and blood tissue!


    Pain makes the power of magic dragon''s phagocytosis temporarily weaken, giving Chi you and Ji Xuanyuan a chance to breathe!


    Chi You grabs a piece of dragon''s flesh and blood and puts it in his mouth.


    Also suspected speed is not fast enough, he directly opened his stomach, the dragon blood directly into the stomach!


    After the disintegration of the dragon''s flesh and blood, the viscera of the stomach can be quickly healed with the power of Aoki!


    See this scene, Ye Fan is dumbfounded!


    If that paw just now, it was Chi You''s head, not a caesarean section, then Chi youkeng would be finished!


    This guy is really desperate!!


    Desperate survival, the use of magic dragon flesh and blood, even directly into the stomach, such a rough but efficient way, really thanks to him!


    Magic Dragon back, found that Chiyou actually eat their own flesh and blood to recover, immediately furious!


    Its claws are also growing and recovering rapidly now. This injury is nothing to it.


    It''s just a shame to be injured and eaten by a little human again and again!


    "Human beings, you really annoyed me..."


    Taichu magic dragon''s eyes open angrily, the surrounding space is frozen instantly!


    Chi you and Ji Xuanyuan''s accomplishments suffered losses in the face of the magic dragon. In a short period of time, their bodies became stiff!


    "All sounds are silent!"


    The magic dragon releases a dark shockwave thousands of miles away, and everything contained in the space disappears!


    Ye Fan screams that it''s not good. It''s killing people before eating them!


    But he didn''t have time to do anything, so he watched, Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou were swallowed up in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3602

    Ye fanxin sinks to the bottom of the valley


    How could that be!?


    These two people are swallowed up like this!?


    Even Taichu magic dragon should not Should not


    Ye Fan''s eyes are hot and his nose is sour. In front of him, Chi You''s hearty laughter and Ji Xuanyuan''s shy head scratching look appear


    "Damn it..."


    Ye Fan slapped his thigh hard.


    If you don''t want to go out in your heart!


    If you are single-minded, you will want to advance and retreat with them


    Perhaps, I can catch up and destroy this move!


    They would not I would not


    The Dragon lowered his head and looked down.


    "Emperor swordsman, do you want to die or leave wisely?"


    Ye Fan takes a deep breath, and his eyes are full of murders!


    But just when he was going to fight


    All of a sudden!


    A dazzling sword fell from the sky to the back of the magic dragon!!


    Like a golden sword with golden eyes!!


    "Silly dragon! Where are your eyes looking? "


    Tai Chu''s magic dragon looked up in amazement and disbelief, obviously surprised!


    "Long Yin? You used long Yin to escape! "


    After all, Taichu magic dragon has experienced a lot, and can see the problem at once.


    The characteristic of supreme sword makes Ji Xuanyuan have a high degree of autonomy in the case of swallowing power and space freeze.


    He pretends to be controlled, but in fact he has used Longyin to escape into the cracks of space!


    However, even if Ji Xuanyuan escaped, Taichu magic dragon was not afraid at all.


    "It''s no use! Your power is too small for your sword


    In the blink of an eye, the magic dragon has released its power of swallowing again. It is not afraid of the coming supreme sword!


    But in this moment, a figure in the middle of the road and Ji Xuanyuan together!


    "Chiyou!"


    Ye Fan is overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Chiyou also escaped from the space crack by relying on Longyin!?


    Chiyou and Ji Xuanyuan are in a parallel trend, falling rapidly!


    "Thunderbolt in the sky!"


    Through the space jump, two people accelerate to fall, take up two God thunder!


    God thunder crisscross fusion together, gather in the supreme sword meaning!!


    The golden sword in Ji Xuanyuan''s hand, carrying the power of all things, burst out dazzling brilliance and ignited the sky!


    "All things return to their hearts, the king of kings!"


    "Supreme, dragon chopping sword!"


    The sword in Ji Xuanyuan''s hand seems to have turned into a huge golden blade. Thousands of dragons hover and roar on it, as if they were the souls of the dragons who had been chopped by him!


    The power of this sword is amazing to Ye Fan!


    At the beginning, he talked with Ji Xuanyuan about the sword. If he used such a sword, I''m afraid he would have been defeated early!


    However, in the face of the Taichu magic dragon, which is not a level at all, this sword seems to be a drop in the bucket!


    Fortunately It''s not over!


    When the Dragon chopping sword came out, Chi you caught Ji Xuanyuan''s solid sword with both hands!


    "Break up!"


    The Dragon chopping sword, which was more than 100 meters long, was like a golden dragon in a flash, soaring out of ten thousand feet!!


    It''s like a golden sword penetrating the heaven and earth. After passing through the phagocytic layer, it plunges into the back of the magic dragon!!


    What''s more, wushangjian was reckless and broke through the viscera of the magic dragon, and then came out from its abdomen!!


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the magic dragon''s eyes are about to crack!


    He was devastated by the two disintegrating forces of shenlei and Jianyi!


    Don''t mention the magic dragon, Ye Fan didn''t expect that these two people would join forces to strike!?


    Without Ji Xuanyuan''s consent, Chiyou could not have disintegrated supreme, because supreme had absolute priority.


    That is to say, it was Ji Xuanyuan who agreed that Chiyou successfully disintegrated Jianyi.


    The two kings who fought for most of their lives, in front of the common strong enemy, tacitly chose to join hands!!


    Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou are bathed in dragon blood, separated from the sky!


    The Taichu magic dragon convulsed in pain and fell from their eyes!


    "I really need Lao Tzu to use your broken sword. It''s up to you. It''s not good at all!"


    "Don''t blow it. If it wasn''t for me to disturb the space for you, you couldn''t even escape!"


    Ji Xuanyuan grinned: "in the end, you can only use brute force. You can''t win without my sword."


    "Yes? Then you go first. I''ll fight you when you die! " Chiyou is cold.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, this is the legendary love and kill each other?


    "You haven''t won yet. What''s the point?" Ye fan can''t help laughing.Although Taichu magic dragon fell thousands of meters, it quickly stabilized itself after coming back to mind!


    It''s just the remnant of the supreme sword, which makes its wound still dripping blood.


    In anger, the magic dragon endured the pain and killed Ji and Chi again!


    But with the previous experience, and the speed of magic dragon becomes slower after being injured, the two people have a lot of ease in fighting through their own means!


    Chiyou mercilessly attacks the wound of the magic dragon. The pain makes the magic dragon show his teeth. It''s unbearable!


    Seeing that there is a chance to defeat the powerful enemy, a powerful force suddenly emerges in the depths of the ghost gate!


    Ye Fan heart awe inspiring, without hesitation to release the best!


    At the same time, a sword waved, "a sword frost cold!"


    Black and gold sword meaning ripple, let the ghost door into a state of disorder.


    The Taichu magic dragon, which is the same as the magic dragon above, is interrupted from the space jump and directly bumps into the liquid sword ocean!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    although he was stopped by Wushuang Jianyi, the magic dragon was so rough and fleshy that he flew out of the sword!


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Fan shouts, Ji and Chi''s current situation, if they deal with two magic dragons, they will have no chance.


    "Two imperial swordsmen No wonder... "


    The blocked Taichu magic dragon looks back at YeFan.


    It did not expect that its attack would be stopped.


    Ji Xuanyuan knows that he can''t wait any longer.


    "Old madman! If I give you a sword, how dare you take it? "


    "Joke! I''m afraid your sword is too small to be used by me! "


    They don''t give in to each other, but they show the sky wind and dragon shadow, and their figures gather in one angle!


    Ji Xuanyuan condenses a hundred meter long thunder blade, and the thunder rumbles!


    Chiyou took over, it was a crazy disintegration!


    "Jizizi! You''ve got it! "


    Chi you crazy laughter, Ji Xuanyuan has a "chop empty" split!


    "Oh


    Too early evil dragon originally old wound not to heal, although tried to dodge, but still did not have time!


    A dragon wing is cut off by Shengsheng!!


    The following Taichu magic dragon, see this situation, angry dragon roar!!


    "Human! You''re killing yourself! "


    Its wings spin, the whole body released a storm of phagocytosis!


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan''s unique sword will be absorbed!


    Magic Dragon rushed into the air, a dragon wing, will take advantage of the pursuit of Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou forced back!


    "Qiang! How reckless of you


    The magic dragon stood in front of the injured companion and spoke discontentedly.


    "Oh They dare to hurt me. It''s intolerable! These people must be killed today! "


    "How many people do you think? Don''t forget, the Dragon Emperor of Taichu is also a half human race


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiang was silent.


    At this time, Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou kill again, and the target is changed to Li!


    However, he didn''t have a hard block in front of him. A swallow hid the injured Qiang behind him, and then he disappeared suddenly!


    Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou pounce on the air, but they are all stunned!


    "Behind you!"


    Ye Fan''s unique vision is clear.


    In a flash, he used space to swallow himself and Qiang.


    Such a huge body, no speed disadvantage, but through the space cracks, directly transferred to the two behind!


    Because of swallowing talent, he swallows his own breath very accurately and restrains his authority, so it''s hard to be detected.


    The magic dragon is like a black hole. If you deliberately hide it, it''s hard to find it.


    Once it appears, it''s a fatal blow!


    Just now, the Qiang was beaten in such a mess because he was too arrogant and had been fighting hard all the time.


    Ji Xuanyuan and Chi you, without saying a word, also used Longyin to escape.


    I burst out of the space crack, and a claw just fell into the air!


    He can''t help but bow his head and look at YeFan. The color of longan is complex and cold.


    Once upon a time, if you want to use this move to attack again, it will be very difficult to work.


    I thought I could be caught unprepared, but I was disturbed by YeFan, so I would be uncomfortable.


    At this time, Xumishan direction, came bursts of Longyin!


    A few powerful pressures are coming in an instant!


    Ye Fan and two magic dragons can''t help but look at the past. Can''t they finally sit down?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3603

    Among them, Ye Fan recognized three of them, which were Xi, taki and Mian!


    Not only that, but also a few rosefinches and white tigers came together. Only the xuanming clan didn''t come in time because of their slow speed.


    Behind them, they even followed the sacred beasts Ye Fan had never seen before, such as candlelight dragon and Bifang.


    All of a sudden, clouds roll over the ghost gate, and the sound of animals is like thunder.


    In terms of body shape, Qinglong really crushed other beasts, especially the seal of Bajie, which was completely superior to the two Taichu magic dragons.


    The other sacred beasts, such as rosefinch and candlelight dragon, are still very thin compared with the green dragon, although they are already of amazing size and are no different from Titans.


    Ye fan can only see a pair of huge eyes of various colors, just like a burning gorgeous gem, lighting up the dark sky.


    The bodies of these beasts are too large. In order to avoid collision, they are thousands of miles away.


    "Xi, are you going to tear up the promise and fight against our Taichu magic dragon?"


    He is very calm and cold voice.


    Beside it, one of Qiang''s meat wings is repairing with incredible speed. All the energy in the space has become its nutrient.


    "If we are going to fight, we will not only have such a little fighting power."


    Xi said mildly, "a truce with you does not mean that you can do whatever you want."


    He sneered: "we didn''t send troops to expand. It was these three human beings who came to us and hurt Qiang."


    "Yes? In my opinion, it''s just a duel. It''s inevitable that there will be damage to each other. That''s the end of the matter. "


    "No way! If these three human beings dare to make me bleed, they must pay the price today! " The Qiang people are fierce.


    Taki let out a roar, "pay attention to your identity! It''s not up to you here! "


    "Ha ha, identity? Even if there are nine robbers, we can''t control the Taichu magic dragon! "


    "We have been born since the beginning of Taichu. Apart from the dragon and the devil Dragon Emperor, we are not worthy to discuss our identity at all!"


    The Qiang people''s disorderly speech obviously annoyed the gods and beasts, and all kinds of low threats came one after another.


    The seal was really calm and whispered: "Chiyou, Ji Xuanyuan, Ye Fan While you''re safe now, you can go and leave it to us. "


    "Go?" Chi You raises eyebrows, "why should I go? If the big blackbird wants to fight, I''ll kill him before I go! "


    Ji Xuanyuan said with a smile, "chief Xi, I''m afraid it''s not right for me to retreat."


    "You''re confused!"


    Xi earnestly advised: "no matter how to practice, Taichu magic dragon will not become the king of magic dragon. You three are the hope of the human race. If any one of you can be the creator, it will bring about earth shaking changes! "


    "For a moment''s sake, I gave my life here in vain, which is a great sin!"


    "Taichu magic dragon, it''s not worth your fighting here!"


    Some words, listen to is also quite concerned and sincere, and even quite reasonable.


    But Chi you and Ji Xuanyuan are not moved at all, and Ye Fan laughs.


    They all understand that.


    But if that''s the case, it''s a "strategic" retreat Then this fight will not start at all!


    Maybe we can save hundreds of millions of people in the future, so we have to give up the Jiuyuan sentient beings now?


    Are lives calculated and traded?


    "Seal I''m afraid these three arrogant little guys won''t listen to you. "


    Suddenly! An unprecedented terror came to the other side of the ghost gate!


    Everyone''s heart is like a heavy hammer!


    Even all the beasts retreated one after another, showing a fighting posture!


    Only Xi''s eyes suddenly flashed a powerful cangyan, motionless.


    A dragon''s foot, which is more robust and has deeper scales and black color than the two, tears up the space.


    Taichu magic dragon, burning with dark flame, walked out slowly from the dark whirlpool.


    In the space door behind it, you can see all kinds of fierce animals!


    "Chaos? "Gluttonous


    From the breath, Ye Fan sensed the breath of several fierce beast clans he had met, but there was no doubt that they were all fierce beasts!


    Fierce beast clan, unexpectedly also stood in the underworld side?


    No wonder the beasts let out two ghost gates. It seems that this is not just a contest between the dragon clan and Taichu magic dragon!


    "Prince Gao!"


    Both Qiang and Li lowered their arrogant heads.


    "Hey, it seems that this big black dragon is their leader!" Chiyou has a strong interest.


    Gao a pair of silver gray dragon eyes, full of vicissitudes and indifference, as if after too many years, such a scene, can''t let it have any mood fluctuations."Gao, children are fighting. Why should we be too serious?" Said Miss Xi.


    "It''s really not worth mentioning that children are fighting. Today, I have to say something about the people who eat the flesh and blood of Taichu magic dragon."


    "What?" Xi and other beasts were surprised.


    The most taboo thing for powerful races like beasts is to be eaten!


    Just imagine what it''s like to be treated as food rations by people who are considered inferior by themselves?


    This is no longer an individual humiliation, but a provocation to the whole race!


    If you eat one today and one tomorrow, it''s called a beast? Isn''t it a prey?


    Therefore, any situation of being eaten, the offender will be regarded as the public enemy of the race!


    "You big blackbirds, you eat everything. Now you''ve been eaten some meat, so you''re impatient?"


    Chi you laughed: "just right! I''m worried that this fight won''t start! "


    Hearing this, Xi and a group of beasts were silent.


    Chiyou will not die. Taichu magic dragon will not stop.


    When it comes to racial dignity and the bottom line of survival, any beast would be so angry.


    They began to weigh whether it was cost-effective to give up a Chiyou and avoid irritating Taichu magic dragon.


    Obviously, they are not willing to work hard for Chiyou!


    "Old madman! This fight is over, the other side has found a helping hand, and we are stupid to fight again! " Ji Xuanyuan reminds in a low voice.


    In fact, all the people present are as clear-cut as a mirror. They can clearly feel that this Gao is not something they can deal with at present.


    Even the seal is afraid of three points, they are also free!


    Not to mention that single to single strength is not a level, there are a group of evil dragons and fierce beasts behind them!


    "Ji Xuanyuan, Ye Fan, this time I''m not persuading you, I''m warning you. Chiyou has violated the taboo. If you help him again, you''ll find your own way to die!"


    Miss Xi didn''t want to cover it up any more, so she made it clear directly and coldly.


    The other meaning in its words is that it is impossible to fight for Chiyou.


    "Don''t be hypocritical!"


    Chi you raised his head, scanned the sky and said, "you come here just to see if we can get back the ghost gate."


    "If we win, you guys, pick up a ready-made one, everyone will think it''s the credit of your beast."


    "Now that we are defeated, you can show the majesty of the beast and be our Savior."


    "We''ll take risks. You''re more diligent than flies when you''re picking up bargains!"


    Chi You patted his stomach, "I just ate Taichu magic dragon today! One man does the work, one man does it


    "If I have a breath, I will eat you old bastards sooner or later!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3604

    Thunder like voice, resounding through the world!


    Ji Xuanyuan had no choice but to wipe his forehead, grinning bitterly, as if he had nothing to do with his old opponent.


    Ye Fan is also a fool. I''ve seen mang. I''ve never seen such a mang!


    Did he look so "stupid" when he was working hard?


    Although Xi didn''t fly into a rage, his eyes became colder than ever.


    "There is no cure!"


    "Bold Chiyou! I don''t know how grateful clan leader Xi came to save you


    "I''ve made a terrible mistake, and I have the heart of a villain to measure the spirit of the dragon race?" Taki scolded.


    Gao''s mouth was wide open, and there were black fire and thunder among the Dragon teeth.


    "Are you Chiyou, the one who sits alone in the eye of hell?"


    "It''s Laozi! Are you three going together, or are you going to die one by one? "


    Chiyou has clenched his fists, standing in front of the three headed magic dragon!


    Seeing this scene, qinglongmian''s eyes were eager.


    "Clan leader, taki! Can''t we really fight? Two imperial swordsmen and Chiyou might be able to... "


    "Shut up


    Taki glanced at the crown coldly.


    Crown helpless, had to retreat in silence.


    Magic Dragon Gao looked at Chi you carefully for a while.


    "To tell you the truth, I appreciate you a little If you want to surrender, I can make an exception and let you live


    Chi you smiles, "no!"


    "Why? Just because you are Terran, we are Taichu magic dragon? Or is it because you are on the side of the world, and we are on the side of the world? "


    "Yin Yang and the five tais are one. Why do you stick to race and Yin Yang?"


    "Do you really think that those people in power in the sun are worth your life for them? They are the right way? "


    Gao man took a sarcastic look at the dragon.


    "I don''t care about Yin and Yang! No matter what race! What good and evil Chiyou didn''t care.


    "Oh?" Gao is a little curious, "then why do you fight so hard against the underworld camp?"


    "Why so much?"


    "Eat meat when you are hungry and drink when you are thirsty!"


    "It is the enemy who will kill our people! Those who are better than Laozi will be beaten to death! "


    Chiyou roared, and his whole body was covered with a golden glow of blood!


    Dragon blood energy!


    Then, a white golden thunder burst out of his body and burst into the sky!


    Raytheon!!


    In a flash, Chiyou''s prestige has risen to two steps again!


    Ye Fan''s blood is boiling! What a Wuchi!


    Even the dragon''s blood and the white tiger''s blood have been cultivated to such a perfect level!


    But looking back at that Gao, there was no wave in his eyes, and he didn''t seem to be moved at all!


    Chiyou no matter how the other party, the towering cultivation has been released!


    A thousand!


    Thousands of dragon crossbows appeared in front of him!


    "Dragon crossbow, white rainbow!"


    "Dragon crossbow, thunder arrow!"


    Half of the Dragon crossbow is burning white hot!


    Half of the Dragon crossbow turned into fury God thunder!


    With the disintegration of spare no effort, all over the sky white fire light thunder, toward that Gao bravely shot!


    All of a sudden, it was like a white gold heavy cannon, straight into the sky!


    But! The magnificent move is extremely destructive. Just a few kilometers in front of Gaomian, it seems to hit into an invisible black hole!


    Gao didn''t move. He just looked at it and swallowed up the attack of destroying Xinghe!


    Ye Fan and Ji Xuanyuan can''t help but be astonished. The efficiency of swallowing is much more powerful than Qiang!


    But what shocked them even more was the next moment


    "Boom!"


    A white golden shock wave, from the depths of the earth, will Chiyou directly to the sky!


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Ji Xuanyuan yelled, but he couldn''t care too much, so he had to quickly block in front of him to offset the damage!


    It turned out that Chiyou had just released qianjue, who came back to him from the ground!


    This energy was swallowed up and then lost?


    This kind of operation is not so simple at all!


    The use of space, the depth of cultivation, are beyond the imagination of the three!


    Even if ye fan''s unique perspective, there is no time to respond, because all this energy operation is too fast!


    Seeing this scene, the beast was not moved, and seemed to have expected the result.


    Chiyou was fried like a coke, but he still gritted his teeth and stood firm in the air.


    "I can still play like this It''s interesting... " Chi You gasped.


    "Chi you, you are only a person after all..."Gao seemed a little sorry, then closed his eyes.


    Chen Fei stepped forward and said with a sneer, "it''s worth your death to fight with Prince Gao."


    "It was the carelessness of Qiang people just now that I was hurt by you. Now I will take your life..."


    Ji Xuanyuan saw this scene, gritted his teeth, and sent a message to Ye Fan: "brother, you have to go back to Yangjian. Don''t worry about this!"


    After that, Ji Xuanyuan moved to Chiyou.


    "What do you mean, jizizi?"


    "It''s none of your business that I want to try my sword."


    Chi You''s eyelids jumped, while Ji Xuanyuan''s eyes were cold and tough.


    "Emperor swordsman, since you are going to die, no wonder I..."


    Just as he was about to dive down, he heard a loud sword chant!


    A huge body with black and gold sword will rise from the ground!


    With the disintegration, the sword God''s body has risen to the size of magic dragon in the blink of an eye!


    Ye Fan''s strength, after all, has improved a lot. At the beginning, he was able to compete with Titan, but now it is even more amazing!


    Seeing this scene, qinglongmian grinned excitedly.


    "Another one to die," he said disdainfully.


    "Brother Ye Fan, why do you..." Ji Xuanyuan frowned.


    "I don''t care if you help Chi you, but you don''t care what I do!"


    Ye Fan turned into a giant god of sword meaning and looked at the three Taichu magic dragons.


    "Human beings, do you think that if you make an appearance with the intention of sword, you can really compete with Taichu magic dragon like us?" He laughs.


    Ye Fan''s face was expressionless, but he took out the dark sword from the ring


    "Recognize this sword and think about it Who on earth is not worthy to be compared with Laozi? "


    Because of the body of the sword God, the shadow of Taichu''s sword has become extremely tall, just like the God sword standing up to heaven and earth!


    Dragon and a group of animals, eyes flashing, staring closely.


    The three Taichu magic dragons, and even the fierce beasts behind them, were all restless and retreated one after another!


    "Taichu!"


    "Why is this sword in your hand?"


    "You What''s your relationship with the emperor of the magic dragon? "


    Prince Gao lost his voice and exclaimed. In his calm eyes, there was an obvious emotion for the first time!


    One side of the Qiang and Li, even subconsciously lowered the head, full of fear!


    Not to mention the fierce beasts behind, they all want to close the space door and run away!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3605

    Ye Fan did not intend to use Taichu.


    It''s not that he deliberately kept a low profile, but that he didn''t want to act rashly.


    Taichu Magic Dragon Emperor is not the benefactor of these guys, but the enemy of "blood feud"!


    They would not have suffered in the underworld if it had not been for the forced use of force.


    Therefore, using it too early at the beginning may only cause more trouble.


    But now, seeing that Chiyou and Ji Xuanyuan are going to be buried here, Ye Fan can only take a gamble!


    Chi you and Ji Xuanyuan look at Ye Fan playfully. They can probably guess that Ye Fan wants to save them with the help of the Magic Dragon Emperor.


    However, with a handful of Taichu, I''m afraid it''s not realistic for these Taichu evil dragons to endure the hatred of eating flesh and blood


    What''s more, their understanding of the Magic Dragon Emperor is still above YeFan.


    If you say something wrong, it''s easy to play with fire.


    "I''m not familiar with the Magic Dragon Emperor at all."


    All the people and animals on the scene were stunned!


    Gao even thought that ye fan would frighten them with the help of Taichu''s evil dragon emperor. He even thought about how to deal with them.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan denied it and emphasized that he was not familiar with it?!


    "Boy, are you kidding me?" Gao coldly said: "since this sword is not given to you by the Magic Dragon Emperor..."


    Ye Fan directly interrupted: "the sword was not given by the Magic Dragon Emperor, but by the Dragon five."


    "What


    "Dragon five!"


    "Is that old maniac still alive?"


    Prince Gao''s eyes were especially serious.


    Who is dragon five?


    In addition to a few Taichu magic dragon and Xi girl, the presence of other beasts, are also very puzzled.


    Ji Xuanyuan and Chi you look at each other, this is completely a bit confused.


    What the hell is this guy going to say?


    Ye Fan''s face did not change, but he was relieved. For the time being, the first pass was over.


    In fact, he also made a bet. Since Longwu can give Laolin a message and treat the younger generation in the same way, it shows that Longwu''s status should not be inferior to Laolin.


    Although it is not clear what the origin of Longwu is, since it is in the ring of sword God, it shows that it has a close relationship with Lao Lin.


    After all, according to the current clues, the "Su Qingxue" who gave him the ring at the beginning was the queen of thousand faces.


    The queen of thousand faces didn''t like him so much that she would not take the initiative to send a ring.


    Well, it was Lao Lin who gave himself the ring with the ghost of the Dragon five.


    Dragon five, a human being who can call the Magic Dragon Emperor to do things, is rarely known and has no legend handed down.


    Such a person, can say his name, affirmation can have very "persuasive"!


    To put it bluntly, it''s better to mention dragon five than to say that you are very familiar with the Magic Dragon Emperor.


    In this way, it seems that he has a deep relationship with the Magic Dragon Emperor, which is of great significance!


    Not surprisingly, Gao, Li and Qiang were more cautious about Ye Fan.


    "You can call an old madman, too?"


    Ye Fan''s face showed a touch of discontent, and said: "our martial brother just shouts. You guys deserve it?"


    "Teacher Master brother


    "Are you also a disciple of dragon five?" Gao''s eyes changed greatly.


    Miss Xi also showed a look of surprise. It seemed that the information she revealed was totally unexpected!


    Ye Fan murmured: I guess that dragon five and the devil Dragon Emperor are not father and son. That''s a big probability that they are apprentices. After all, the devil Dragon Emperor seemed to have experienced in a low level.


    As for the brothers? Ye Fan was also promoted by the Dragon five. He was a master and apprentice.


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s statement is quite true, and there is no falsehood at all.


    "Prince Gao, it seems that dragon five has always been obsessed with the understanding of imperial kendo."


    "In order to repay the old madman, the magic dragon emperor also collected five countless magic weapons for him."


    "The ring in the boy''s hand seems to be the sword God ring of dragon five?" He whispered.


    Gao looked carefully and found that it was exactly the same as the ring in his memory!


    In fact, Ye Fan didn''t expect this.


    But just because of this sword ring, Prince Gao believed his words!


    "Barely. After all, before the old guy died, he insisted that I go to the Magic Dragon Emperor, and he inherited his mantle..."


    Ye Fan seems to be rather disgusted and helpless.


    "Dragon five is dead?" Gao pondered, "also damned, only mortal, to that point, already is inconceivable."


    "But Boy, even if you take Taichu, what can you represent if you are a disciple of Longwu? "


    "The Taichu in your hand is not its original appearance at all. You can''t even use the real Taichu."


    "If the Magic Dragon Emperor really thought you were his important younger martial brother, how could he give you a seal of Taichu?""You want to rely on such a defective Taichu to push back our Taichu magic dragon clan. It''s too small for me to wait."


    Qiang Xiang said with a smile: "the fox pretends to be powerful. If the Magic Dragon Emperor really cares about him, how can he be reduced to this place?"


    "Even if you are the swordsman of the emperor, you are still insignificant to the Magic Dragon Emperor!"


    Gao has recovered calm, light way: "boy, we and Magic Dragon Emperor deal with, far beyond your imagination."


    "With my understanding of the Magic Dragon Emperor, even if I kill you here, he will only think that you are incompetent."


    Ye Fan sneered, "from beginning to end, did I ever say that I wanted to scare you with the Magic Dragon Emperor?"


    "What do you mean, Taichu?" Asked Qiang Zhi.


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "dragon five will give me the sword God ring and Taichu, and let me go to the Magic Dragon Emperor. Do you know why?"


    "Naturally, it''s because of your imperial sword," he said.


    "Joke, then why did Ji Xuanyuan appear far earlier than me, but did not look for him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was silent again.


    Ye Fan said: "dragon five thinks that I can solve the problem of" crossing the river "of the evil dragon emperor, so as to save the five great beings who are now gradually going to destruction!"


    "Of course Among all living beings, you are also Taichu magic dragon. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was even more puzzled.


    "What? Crossing the river? " The two beasts looked at each other.


    Rao is they live, do not know how many era, Leng is did not understand.


    Chi you and Ji Xuanyuan looked at each other, and they were all stunned.


    But in any case, Ye Fan understood the second half of the sentence.


    "You say that you can save the Yin Yang and the five Tai that have collapsed now?"


    "Can you make Wu Tai come back to life Gao hesitated.


    Ye Fan''s words sound very mysterious, but there are a lot of "dry goods".


    Half true and half false, so even these old magic dragons, it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    "Prince! This kid is bullshit! With his strength? "


    "Even if the future can be the creator, before that, the sun will be gone!" Qiang disdains Tao.


    Ye Fan raises Yan Tianjie in his hand.


    "I don''t need to save this broken Yin Yang five Tai at all, because an old friend of mine has created a new world!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3606

    "The world tree?"


    Ji Xuanyuan at this time seems to be very inadvertently said a word.


    Taichu magic dragon and beasts are all surprised again!


    "What did you say? What does this have to do with the world tree? "


    Ye Fan said: "in fact, long ago, the tree of the world had begun to prepare for the end of the five great."


    "Most of the creatures in the sun have begun to migrate into a new world."


    "That''s the world tree and I jointly opened up, a world that can circumvent the existing rules of Wutai."


    "There, no matter where the five tais finally go, all life can be bathed in the light and continue to multiply."


    When he said this, the beast''s eyes were full of brilliance and interest.


    "Ye Fan, why didn''t you tell me about this before? You have something to do with the world tree? " Miss Xi asked with a smile.


    Because of what Ji Xuanyuan said just now, there was no doubt about the authenticity of the world tree.


    After all, the imperial swordsman would not talk nonsense, and Ji Xuanyuan''s tone just now was very natural.


    Ye Fan turned back and said, "my brother tree, I want to go to all walks of life to find all kinds of life."


    "The world tree needs to collect all the life in order to carve a complete Wutai."


    "When I was in the sun, I had already collected most of the sacred beasts. There were many Shenlong people who wanted to work for me in order to enter a new world."


    "So I don''t need you at all. I don''t need you to go in. "


    "What''s more, you are my elder martial brother Magic Dragon Emperor. It''s not suitable for me to put you back."


    A group of beast eyes are bitter and worried.


    Although Ye Fan didn''t speak too fully, it was obvious that it might be an opportunity to "survive at the end of the day"!


    What''s the point of being alive once Wutai falls into darkness?


    They have been very boring in Jiuyuan. If they are always immersed in the dark, life is not like death!


    As for Ye Fan''s plan, they all think it is quite credible!


    First of all, Ji Xuanyuan spoke.


    Secondly, it is impossible for the Magic Dragon Emperor to restart the Wutai, and the dragon is illusory.


    So, if you want to save most of your life, the most possible way is to recreate a world!


    Unless Daozu, Pangu, or dragon appear, the last one with this ability is the first plant of Wutai, the world tree!


    The world tree, for any race, is very magical.


    It has no specific location. It seems that it has been destroyed, cut down and made into various powerful treasures.


    However, whenever people think that the world tree has disappeared, it will appear from time to time.


    Ye Fan said: "you Taichu magic dragon, who have been dormant in the underworld for such a long time, are now helping a group of crazy vengeful ghost beasts to kill them. You just want to struggle for the last time before the end of the world."


    "As long as we live, we all want to be better. It''s better to come to the world and look for opportunities than to stay in the underworld and wait for death. There''s nothing wrong with that."


    Ye Fan pointed to Yan Tianjie and said, "what you want, the world that you can live well, has already existed."


    "And my ring is a door to that world."


    "If you have to fight against the Terrans today, I may not be able to stop you..."


    "Only, I can guarantee that you Taichu magic dragon clan will sink into darkness forever!"


    A loud words, let the whole scene beast beast silent!


    Chi you and Ji Xuanyuan stare at Ye Fan, and they seem to be silly!


    Yan Tianjie, they''ve been in, just slap the ground!


    If you really want to enter a Taichu magic dragon, half the world will last!


    Return the whole Taichu magic dragon clan? It is estimated that it will take a long time to get in!


    Moreover, Ye Fan himself knew little about it and was in the process of exploring.


    Brother tree? Is he so close to the world tree?


    Did the world tree give him the post of "ticket seller for survival of doomsday"?


    Bullshit! That''s ridiculous!!


    Chi you and Ji Xuanyuan find out that this little brother It''s different from what they think!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Gao finally grinned.


    "Young man, I''ve been in the underworld for a long time. I haven''t met such an interesting person as you for a long time."


    "I know you''re talking nonsense, but thank you for letting me hear a good story."


    "If you really think that I''m lying, you can swallow me directly," Ye Fan said


    "You are still gossiping with me, which means that you believe part of it..."


    Gao''s laughter stopped.


    In fact, the god beast and fierce beast on the scene all beat drums in their hearts.Avoid the destruction of Wutai, bathe in the light, and have a chance to live! Is it really close at hand?


    Like a dying traveler in the desert, mirage is illusory, but always willing to believe that it is true


    Ye Fan is also the use of such psychology, gambling on these magic dragons, dare not easily make a decision.


    "Dawdle! Boy, how do you open this door? I''ll go in and have a look first The crown came out at this time.


    Ye Fan flatly refused: "no, I have collected the information of the dragon clan. It''s useless for you to go in that world."


    "Hum, is it going to show a flaw? Or is it really unnecessary? " He said with a sneer.


    The magic dragon, naturally, wants the dragon to try the water first.


    Mian was also very angry, "boy! I can swear in front of everyone now, go in and have a look, and come out absolutely! "


    "Ye Fan, Mian never lies, you can let it have a look," Xi said with a smile.


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "well, you''ve had a fight with me and I''ve learned a lot. I''ll let you in for a while, but when I let you out, you can''t refuse!"


    "No nonsense! My grandfather said, "no, no!"


    Ye Fan this just heart read a move, invited a crown to enter Yan Tianjie together!


    Ji Xuanyuan takes the ring and looks at Chi you, but he still doesn''t understand what ye fan is going to do.


    After a while, Ye Fan came out cursing!


    "Mean! I knew this green worm would not come out after it went in! "


    "It seems that even Qinglong is afraid of death. He refuses to go away!"


    On hearing this, Xi asked: "Ye Fan, do you say that Mian won''t come out?"


    "Nonsense! Can I still keep it closed? " YeFan road.


    "How do we know if you imprisoned it?" Gao narrowed his eyes and doubted.


    "If you think that I have the ability to imprison a green dragon whose spatial control is much better than mine, then I have nothing to say."


    Ye Fan is too lazy to explain, but he just smiles.


    "I''ll tell you only one thing!"


    Ye Fan pointed to Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou and said, "if you want to move them today, the Taichu magic dragon will be buried with the old world."


    The three Taichu magic dragons suddenly lost their voice. They still didn''t believe YeFan, but It''s really exciting!


    "It''s not impossible not to kill them. If it''s about the life of the whole family, I''d like to believe you once..." Gao said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3607

    But Ye Fan said with a sarcastic smile: "I think it''s better to forget it. In case I''m locked in, isn''t Taichu magic dragon without a leader?"


    "Prince, I''d like to go in and find out!" He said in a voice.


    "I''ll go! I''ll take care of what I''ve caused! " Qiang also said.


    Gao''s eyes twinkled, as if in hesitation.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    Ye Fan smiles and shakes his head.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?" Qiang asked.


    "I keep saying that I''m too young to be a demon dragon. How great I am and how much I care about my dignity."


    "You really have a chance to get rid of the darkness and destruction. You are more active than anyone else?"


    "I know that with my strength, I can''t kill you, and no matter what, it won''t be worse than the present situation..."


    "One by one, what do you pretend to be righteous?" Ye Fan laughs.


    Qiang was so anxious that he swore, "shut up! What are you talking about? "


    He also panicked and said, "Prince Gao, don''t try to play his trick! We have no idea of taking refuge alone


    Although they say so, they feel that their words are not credible.


    After all What Ye Fan said is true!


    No matter how bad the world is, it''s better than the eternal darkness, or even the world that can only wait for death?


    Any Taichu magic dragon, after such a long time of dark torture, has an unprecedented strong desire for fresh aura, warm light and fragrant earth!


    Ye Fan said that Mian would not come out and would not go.


    That sounds ridiculous, but This group of god beast and fierce beast knew that they would make the same choice!


    It''s just that I don''t want to admit it!


    "No need to explain..."


    Prince Gao pondered for a long time and said, "I have decided to go in and have a look in person."


    "Prince! No I''m busy trying to dissuade you.


    "Or we..."


    Gao gave them a cold look.


    As if to ask, why do you have to stop it? Do you really want to run away first?


    As soon as he saw the look in his eyes, he didn''t dare to say any more, and then he really couldn''t explain it clearly.


    "Emperor swordsman, take me in. As long as what you say is true, today''s blood feud is over!"


    Ye Fan sighed and had to look very reluctant to take Gao into Yan Tianjie.


    Yan Tianjie, Gao appeared, the world''s light source is not enough!


    Darkness! Deep darkness!


    The residents of Youchaoshi were so frightened that they knelt down to pray and begged the gods not to punish them.


    The world tree is growing crazily.


    Before the green dragon crown came in, there was no change. It is estimated that the information of the dragon clan has been collected a lot.


    And when Taichu magic dragon appeared, the world tree soared by nearly one third!


    "It''s really the world tree!"


    Gao just a joy, but soon found something wrong!


    "Boy! Is this what you call the new world? Here''s a place where I can''t hold the Taichu magic dragon clan? "


    Ye Fan sneered, "I only say that there is this world. How ever said that you can hold all your magic Dragons now?"


    "Recall carefully, what I said is false? World tree? A new world? Isn''t it all here? "


    "You think the world is ready. I didn''t say that."


    "You..." Gao cut teeth, "you dare to tease me?"


    At this time, the crown suddenly flew into the air, and its body had become very small, only a hundred meters.


    "Ye Fan, why did you call it in? Gao! What are you up to? Isn''t it shrinking yet? "


    Gao then asked: "crown, you are greedy here, do not want to go out?"


    Mian furiously said, "what are you talking about? Grandfather, did I ever say I didn''t want to go out? "


    "The boy was outside just now, but he said in public that you were clinging to life and afraid of death," Gao said.


    Crown a listen to, dissatisfaction way: "leaf sail! Are you slandering me? "


    Ye Fan said boldly: "just now I told you to go out, did you just hang on?"


    "I..." Mian immediately made a mistake. When he came in, he actually saw many delicious and interesting things, so he wanted to experience them first.


    Finally get rid of the boring Jiuyuan, naturally not willing to go out immediately.


    Ye Fan said, "I say you are not going. Is there a problem?"


    "No No problem, "Mian had to admit," but did I ever say I was afraid of death? "


    "You''re not afraid to be destroyed at the end of the day? Not afraid to die? "


    Mian suddenly stopped talking. I''m afraid. I''m sure I''m afraid!


    Gao angrily laughed back: "what a smooth tongue! But it''s meaningless for you to do so except to offend the king! "


    "Is it?"Ye Fan said confidently: "if I say, you don''t go out at all without my permission?"


    Gao Yizheng, trying to mobilize the power of space to go out, found that in and out of this world, the rules are not the same as ordinary space crossing?


    In fact, Ye Fan is playing drums in his heart.


    Since Yan Tianjie got it, the only one who can ignore the rules of the world and go in and out at will is Ji Xuanyuan.


    Even Chi you told him the way to get in and out, and then he could get in and out freely.


    Ye Fan bet that the Taichu magic dragon has no absolute priority power like supreme sword, so it should not get out of the ring.


    After many attempts, Gao had to give up.


    "Is the world really different from the outside world?"


    Ye Fan is sure that what Su Qingxue said to him at the beginning is that Yan Tianjie''s world rules are different, which is completely accurate.


    It''s not that everything is different from the outside. After all, in that way, the internal and external materials can''t coexist normally.


    It''s just that the whole framework has been isolated from the outside world.


    Therefore, Su Qingxue''s law of destiny will be invalid here.


    "If it''s the same as outside, how can we avoid the destruction of the evil dragon emperor?"


    Ye Fan vowed: "I will never let you out, but you have two choices!"


    "First, you can be furious and destroy everything in the world! But I can''t stop you As long as you are in my hands, I will kill you sooner or later! " "And No matter what you do, even if you don''t betray Taichu magic dragon clan, I will say after going out, you abandoned them! "


    "You guessed it right. This is the so-called" fish dead, net broken ". It doesn''t do you any good..."


    Gao''s eyelids twitched, as if he wanted to tear Ye Fan to pieces, but his reason told him that it was meaningless to do so, just to vent his anger.


    "What''s the second one?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "cooperate with me, I promise you, as long as the Taichu magic dragon clan doesn''t do right with me, I will let them live and let you reunite sooner or later."


    "The world? Do you want me to shrink into a little bit, and the tortoise will shrink here? "


    "Are you stupid? It''s said that the world is still growing. Do you want to live with your people or give up the hope of living now? "


    Ye Fan asked aloud, standing on the overwhelming side in a moment.


    The crown at the back was stunned. Although it knew that it had been used, Ye Fan could force Gao to such an extent. It was really convinced!


    Not to mention the sophistication of Gao, even Mian thought he was a straight hearted man, and knew how to make the best choice.


    Gao looked at Ye Fan for a long time. Finally, he sighed


    "Your name is Ye Fan?"


    "Not bad."


    "Well, I remember your name."


    After that, Gao spits out a small particle burning with black flame


    It''s particles, but in front of YeFan, it''s a big black fireball.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3608

    "What is this?"


    Ye fan can feel that there is a very high concentration of Taichu force on the black ball.


    "That''s the magic dragon yuan. Only when the dragon clan reaches the level of immortality can it have an energy crystal, which is equivalent to the second dragon soul."


    Mian explained: "however, this is just a little fragment of the old guy''s Dragon yuan."


    Can''t be wiped out?


    It''s not restricted by the five rules of yin and Yang?!


    Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed. In this way, even if the calamity can''t be eliminated, it can''t be avoided.


    After all, once Wutai restarts, the rules of the old world will be erased.


    The original eternal disaster has lost its meaning.


    What it is afraid of is really only the Magic Dragon Emperor and the Creator!


    "Why, dare not take it?" Gao asked jokingly.


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up a black gold flame. After careful identification and confirmation that there was no trap, he reached for it.


    Even so, this fragment of magic dragon Yuan is still trying to devour his body.


    Ye Fan drives the will of the sword. It is honest to suppress it by force.


    This It''s just a fragment?


    In this guy''s body, there are two complete dragon spirits, one in the form of energy and the other in the form of matter.


    It means that if we really want to fight, its prestige and energy level will be doubled!


    After all, it''s a junior old monster who has gone through countless years. I feel like I never have a chance to win it!


    Sure enough, only realm is the only way to rewrite fate!


    "No, why did you get this?"


    "Do you still need to ask? If you don''t take this out, how can they believe that you asked me to take it? "


    "I hope you keep your promise, swordsman."


    "In the face of life, I will do my best!"


    Ye Fan said, is going to go, suddenly think of what.


    "By the way, if it''s convenient for you, it''s also smaller like the crown. If you don''t understand anything, you can go to the coffee shop and ask.".


    Finish saying, leave a face of doubt Gao, Ye Fan out of Yan Tianjie.


    Mian and Gao stare at each other in an awkward atmosphere.


    After a while, Mian said, "Hey, old man, do you want to see a movie?"


    "The movie? What is it? "


    "What''s the name of naohai A child killed Jiaolong. I don''t believe it. I''m going to see it! "


    "Well When you come, you will be at ease. "


    "Make it smaller, the coffee shop can''t be filled!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside the ring.


    Ye Fan will be with Gao''s agreement, a brief retelling.


    All the gods and fierce beasts, seeing the fragments of the magic dragon yuan in Ye Fan''s hands, are shocked!


    "See clearly, you must say that I beat your prince Gao down and force him to give me a keepsake, then I can''t help it."


    "In a word, if you want to live, Taichu magic dragon clan, quit the battle of yin and Yang!"


    Qiang said anxiously, "where''s Prince Gao? Why doesn''t it come out? "


    "Ha ha It has successfully got rid of the crisis of doomsday. Why come out to suffer with you again? "


    "Nonsense! Prince Gao will not be so selfish! If you let us in, you must make it clear! "


    Ye Fan raised Longyuan and said coldly, "either step back! Or Never enter the new world


    He and Qiang looked at the real prince of Gao, long yuan, with complicated eyes and even a trace of regret.


    Not to mention them, other fierce beasts began to sound towards YeFan.


    "Lord swordsman! Our chaos clan will no longer help the ghost emperor of the underworld. Please let our clan have a chance to survive... "


    "We Taotie people will withdraw from this battle. Please take them in..."


    Miss Xi also said: "Ye Fan, is the crown really not coming out? We still have something to say to it, or let it come out, or let us go in... "


    Ye fanlang said: "I just want to tell you that war will not bring you a way to live!"


    "But if you can abide by your duty and don''t make random killing, you will have a chance to live!"


    "I will leave Jiuyuan in a few days and discuss with the emperor of magic dragon about the situation here. Just wait!"


    All the beasts on the scene did not dare to force any more. They could only bear the urgency.


    "Well, I''ve finished, if you Taichu magic dragon clan still want to fight, then go on," said Ye Fan.


    Qiang He Lin looks at Chiyou coldly.


    "Since Prince Gao has ordered, then I''ll wait for nature


    After that, there was no more nonsense, and it was hidden in the depths of the ghost gate.


    A group of fierce beasts are reluctant to look at the ring in Ye Fan''s hand and disappear from the space door.


    "Chief Xi, do you have anything else to do?" Ye Fan looks at the beast.Xi helpless, it can''t really beg Ye Fan, let it into the ring.


    "Nothing. It''s up to you. It seems that the ghost gate can be recaptured. Thank you, Ye Fan."


    "When the crown comes out, let it return to Xumishan as soon as possible."


    They had no choice but to withdraw.


    When the scene was completely quiet, Ye Fan took a long breath.


    Chi you and Ji Xuanyuan look at Ye Fan with deep meaning, feeling like a dream!


    They have also experienced countless battles and met all kinds of amazing people


    But it''s the first time that ye fan can "cheat" like this!


    Don''t look at me like that. It''s still near Xumi mountain. Don''t show your horse''s feet.


    With a look in his eyes, Ye Fan opens the dragon''s shadow.


    Three tacit understanding did not speak, the transmission came to the eye of hell nearby.


    "Boy, are you sure you can lock up that Gao?" Chi you asked.


    "The residents in this ring are not hurt, are they?" Ji Xuanyuan was concerned about Tao.


    Chi you and Ji Xuanyuan are not fools. Looking at the whole process, they actually guess what ye fan did.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "in addition to the supreme sword meaning, and my unique sword meaning, there should be no way to force in, naturally there is no way to force out."


    "As for hurting Youchaoshi, Gao should also disdain to do it. After all, it''s not good for him at all."


    Ji Xuanyuan exclaimed: "no wonder Taichu or the world tree will choose you, brother YeFan Perhaps, you really can turn the tide! Change it all! "


    "Don''t mention it. If it wasn''t for the Magic Dragon Emperor and the world tree that frightened them, I couldn''t help it. Moreover, I just gambled and won," Ye Fan waved.


    "No, on the contrary," Ji Xuanyuan said, "not everyone can touch the Magic Dragon Emperor and the world tree."


    "Boy, I don''t know what your relationship with the Dragon Emperor is, but It and the world tree choose you, and they make sense. "


    Chi you also rarely shows a gentle smile.


    Ye Fan scratched the back of his head and was a little embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, it seems that my good friend has solved another big crisis?"


    At this time, Emperor Yan came over with a full face.


    "Old ginger, are you here? If you were there just now, you could have done it with two magic dragons! " Chi you is upset.


    "I can''t help it. The ghost gate is not stable and I can''t leave. Can''t I lose the third ghost gate?"


    Emperor Yan said with a smile: "however, now it seems that the underworld has been in chaos. Did the ghost emperor withdraw first?"


    "Thanks to Ye Fan brothers, I''ve learned his real" unique skill "today," Ji Xuanyuan joked.


    Ye Fan didn''t blush, so he didn''t hear.


    "Everybody, I have a proposal," Ye Fan said.


    "Oh? What''s your idea? Let''s hear it Chiyou, work hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3609

    "With all due respect, it seems that the evil dragon retreated with the fierce beast, and the ghost gate can get it back."


    "But it''s only temporary. As long as the fierce beasts come back, they will make a comeback!"


    Ji Xuanyuan and Chi You mulu thought.


    "Brother Ye Fan, do you mean that a fake is a fake after all


    "Not bad!" Ye Fan nodded, "Yan Tianjie''s world, what exactly means, in fact, I am not very clear."


    "Even if it is the hope of the future, it is impossible to put all races in it now."


    "And if those Taichu magic dragons take the lives of all living beings in Jiuyuan as a threat, they have to let them in..."


    "In fact, I can''t help it. I can''t really look at the lives and refuse to let them in. I can only agree."


    "But once that happens, they will know the truth, even if they agree to stay in it..."


    "In the future, it will be very difficult for other races to survive in it."


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to. In the end, Yantian ring becomes a world controlled by a group of beasts and Warcraft.


    At least that can''t happen until he has enough strength.


    Ji Xuanyuan pondered: "indeed, in the face of the end of yin and Yang, they can do anything."


    "Friend, do you mean we should take the initiative to attack while the hell is in chaos?" Emperor Yan was surprised.


    Chi You''s eyes are full of fine, and he laughs: "I like this proposal! I''ve long wanted to go straight into the underworld! "


    "Now, the ghost beast army of the ghost emperor of the underworld retreats, and the morale is low."


    "The human friars of Mingquan wanted to kill a gang of evil beasts, such as Taichu magic dragon. Of course, they were sent to death, but they had a good chance to kill the ghost emperor."


    "If we can take advantage of this time to kill the ghost emperor and the ghost king of the underworld, the ghost beast of the underworld will be defeated."


    With the intention of the emperor''s sword, a group of top real gods, such as Chiyou, Ji Xuanyuan, and Jian Zizi, want to kill the ghost emperor is not empty talk.


    Before that, all the forces were guarding different ghost gates. Once they were assembled, their combat power would be a qualitative leap!


    Just imagine that Emperor Yan and Jian were able to protect the rear area, providing supplies and defense.


    Chiyou and Ji Xuanyuan cooperate, and the invincible wushangjia disintegrates. Isn''t it killing the gods?


    Even at the beginning of the war, we can fight with the dragon of the Qiang Dynasty!


    "Brother Ye Fan, have you ever thought that if we take the initiative to kill the ghost emperor of the underworld, the underworld may be more united and launch a counterattack?"


    "I naturally thought of it," Ye Fan said with a wry smile, "but the hatred of the underworld to the Yang is irreversible."


    "Whether we take the initiative or not, they will come back sooner or later, just sooner or later."


    "And once the next attack, it may be that all the jade and stone are burned."


    All three ancient emperors fell into silence.


    Although I think ye fan''s proposal is a bit reckless, but It''s really not right to wait for the underworld to grow and recover.


    "A dangerous move is a dangerous move. If you don''t enter a tiger''s den, you will get a tiger''s son."


    "The best defense is attack!" Ye Fan earnestly advised.


    Ji Xuanyuan''s eyes were deep in thought and murmured Ye Fan''s words.


    "I won''t do it until I die! This eye of hell, I''ve been down for more than a hundred times! I''ve already made it clear! "


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that we were outnumbered, I would have taken their nests away for a long time."


    Chi you obviously agreed, and he had a plan for attacking the underworld.


    "You crazy, I knew that you must want to go down and fight with them," Emperor Yan said with a helpless smile.


    "It seems that the elder brother agreed?" Ji Xuanyuan asked.


    "It''s rare for this fool to agree to join hands with us and give him face," said Emperor Yan.


    Ye Fan confidently said with a smile: "you just kill the ghost emperor. With me, the ghost king and the big ghost, I''ll let none of them get close to you!"


    But as soon as he finished, Emperor Yan shook his head.


    "No, friend, you can''t go."


    Ye Fan is stunned, "what? Why? "


    Yan Emperor''s eyes said playfully: "don''t you want to go home?"


    "You didn''t say that, but when you came out of hell''s eye, you actually found the river, didn''t you?"


    Ye Fan was stunned, then laughed at himself, "the original master has seen it?"


    Ji Xuanyuan and Chi you look at Ye Fan in surprise, but they don''t seem to think of it.


    "Ye Fan, you never say that you can''t let go of the people here."


    "We''ve got your love, but you don''t have to."


    Yandi pointed to the top, "go back, not simply back to your home, you have to tell the situation here to all living beings in the world."


    "The solution to the destruction of yin and Yang is definitely not in Jiuyuan."


    "I know you have this Yantian ring. When I know that the world tree has chosen you, I know that you don''t belong here."Ye Fan''s brow is locked. Although he doesn''t think he is the opponent of Chi you and Ji Xuanyuan, his combat power and strategic significance can''t be ignored if he really wants to attack the underworld.


    Even though I haven''t been in touch with this group of mythical characters for a long time, I have been treating each other sincerely.


    At the critical moment, he left first. He was a bit unable to do it.


    "Ye Fan, no one has ever been able to get out of the abyss. The road you have to take is more difficult than attacking the underworld."


    "Don''t feel bad about it. If you can find a way out, it''s the biggest victory!"


    Ji Xuanyuan patted Ye Fan on the shoulder.


    "Boy! Why are you still dawdling here when you find your way out? "


    "Look down on me?! If I die so easily, I will die tens of thousands of times earlier! Do I really need you to help me? "


    Chi you hooked Ye Fan''s neck, which made Ye Fan''s neck hurt.


    But ye fan didn''t feel uncomfortable. He felt warm in his heart.


    He had to admit that Emperor Yan was right.


    He not only wanted to go back and protect the people around him as soon as possible, but also wanted to find a way to completely solve the destruction of yin and Yang.


    No matter whether he can do it or not, he will do his best for this group of people!


    Emperor Yan took out a bottle of pills and said, "this is jiuxuan Baicao pill. I developed it together with Xuannv. Because the material is precious, there are only three pills left."


    "Although it is not clear what kind of power is in the original chaotic River, this pill should be of some use."


    "Remember, it''s only when you think you''re going to die that it''s worth using this pill..."


    Seeing this, Ji Xuanyuan was a little worried: "boss Jiang! You give him all the nine Xuan pills? What do I eat? "


    "Ha ha, it was Dan that saved your life in Honghuang. What do you do now, jizizi?" Chi you looks happy.


    Emperor Yan waved his hand, "forget it. Anyway, if brother ye can''t get out, it''s estimated that we will die sooner or later. Sooner or later, it''s the same."


    Ji Xuanyuan looked at Ye Fan, even a little pathetic.


    "Brother, you can save some food..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3610

    "Or I''ll give it back to you. It''s really too expensive. "Ye Fan is embarrassed.


    "Is that ok?"


    Ji Xuanyuan really wanted to take it.


    Yan Emperor directly a ochre whip draw down, open his hand.


    Ji Xuanyuan was so angry that she had to say, "I''m kidding. How can I get back what I sent out?"


    "Ji Zizi, you are so afraid of death. Why don''t you go out with this boy?" Chi You joked.


    "Forget it. What if they die together in the process of going out? What can Xiaolei do? " Ji Xuanyuan shook his head.


    Ye Fan a face stiff, a group of old tortoises, the original heart also don''t think, he can go out smoothly?


    After all, it is said that no one can go out of Jiuyuan. If it is not matchless, Ye Fan really has no way.


    Now that he has decided to leave, Ye Fan plans to have a drink with the three.


    The three enter Yan Tianjie and come to Bai qianluo''s Cafe again.


    At this moment, on the sofa on the first floor of the coffee shop, there was a strong young man with blonde hair, muscular, topless and only wearing big underpants.


    Next to a rocking chair, there was an old man in black, with long black and white hair and elegant demeanor.


    On the front projection screen, there is a movie called "dragon vs magic dragon".


    Ye Fan sees these two "people", is one Leng first, then suddenly comes over, is crown and Gao!?


    Don''t mention him, Ji Xuanyuan three people are also dumbfounded.


    Bai qianluo stood inside the counter, wiping his coffee cup and smiling helplessly.


    "Crown! What''s the matter with you? "


    "Oh Your wife wants us to be human, so that we can sit on the sofa and rocking chair


    Coronation head does not return, concentrate on watching the film.


    "Is that what I asked? Why are you naked? And your hair, how is it golden? " Ye Fan is speechless.


    "Golden hair is in line with my temperament. Why wear it? It''s superfluous!"


    Ye Fan lost a T-shirt in the past, "I''m going out of Jiuyuan, you can go, or I''ll die with you."


    This words a, Mian suddenly turn around, Gao also suddenly look at Ye Fan, old eyes full of surprise!


    Ye Fan knew that they would be shocked, but quickly said: "Mian can go, Gao, you don''t want to go out, even if you die, I have to pull you together..."


    "Out? Why should I go out? "


    Gao mouth skin does not move, or direct voice way: "if you can take me out, before gratitude and resentment, written off!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "this is what you said."


    "Boy, if I guess correctly, you want to go out from the legendary River connecting Yin and Yang!"


    "Do you know?"


    "So what? Not to mention that no one has seen it, even if there is one, it is the original liquid of chaos, the most primitive power of Wutai! "


    "We and the Taichu magic dragon are just derived from the Taichu power diluted by the original liquid."


    "With you, no matter how you are transformed into a dragon, as long as it''s not a dragon, it won''t take long, and it''s bound to destroy both form and spirit!"


    Gao one face banters, "but, you want to use your imperial sword meaning to try, I support naturally."


    Ye Fan is also lazy to pay attention to, toward coronal urge a way: "can go out, how do you still not go?"


    "I won''t go!" Mian said suddenly.


    "Why? Are you not afraid of death? "


    "No," Mian shook his head. "I''ve thought about it, and I think Xumishan is boring. "


    "Your boy''s temper is good for me! I feel it will be fun to follow you


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. Is he fooled into addiction?


    Since Mian is determined to stay, Ye Fan naturally agrees.


    He released the dragon pool and released a group of demons.


    These demons are so determined to follow him, they should also let them know the current situation and what will happen next.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    Qi wensha, Huo Jiao, tie Niu and other demons have greatly improved their body and accomplishments!


    If before they were just ordinary demon level, now several of them should be as good as white lifeless!


    Even in the flesh, there is no less than!


    "Lord sword God, you have let me out!"


    "What''s the situation in Longchi recently? Do you really want to kill me?"


    "Haha, I''m very satisfied that if I can survive, I can become stronger."


    A group of demons just didn''t say a few words, suddenly felt cold in their bones!


    They looked around. Chiyou, Ji Xuanyuan and Emperor Yan, who were present, saw the old and young people watching the movie


    At that time, all the demons were dumb! Look worse and worse!


    "Say, say again, I listen," Ye Fan joked.A group of demons silently bow their heads, and their hearts are just like thunder!


    What kind of monsters are around the sword God!?


    These people, feel any one, blow their breath on the second ah!


    As soon as I read this, I looked at Ye Fan with great respect. I didn''t dare to disobey him at all.


    In a short time, with so many monsters, is the monster in the monster!!


    "Qianluo, bring out the best wine!"


    "Well", Bai qianluo knew what the man thought and went to bring the wine to the table.


    Chiyou looked at his daughter pouring wine for him, light way: "go back, you want to do big, father for you."


    White thousand fall face a red, saw leaf sail one eye.


    Ye Fan touched his nose and pretended not to hear. His heart said that he could not decide.


    He''d better not get involved in the battle of the harem.


    Hold up the wine, Ye Fan and three people clink glasses one by one.


    Each other''s eyes are very flat, as if it was just a little parting after a little gathering among friends.


    "Friend, I still have some medicine here. Would you like to try it before you leave?" Emperor Yan asked with a smile.


    "Not at all!"


    "Boy, do you know how to use Dafa?" Chi you asked with a grin.


    "Next time we meet, you can try."


    "Ha ha! What a big tone! It''s a deal


    Ji Xuanyuan''s eyes showed a touch of imperial spirit, and his words were sonorous: "you know what I want to say."


    Ye Fan has a clear smile.


    "Look forward to the future."


    "With the king, on the sword!"


    Talking and laughing, the four people are laughing, the cup of wine and drink!


    White thousand fall beside, see this scene, not from red eye socket, tears can''t help sliding down.


    It''s not only because I want to be different from my father, but also because I am moved by the friendship that transcends blood relationship, apprenticeship, friendship and all worldly views!


    Although Ye Fan and these three people are thousands of years apart, or even longer.


    However, what remains unchanged in the heart is for the sake of human beings, for the sake of the common people, to go their own way and constantly surpass the limit!


    This is a kind of inheritance, a kind of inheritance that makes people envious, admirable and distressed!


    Maybe, only they know what this glass of wine tastes like


    A group of demons were watching, like a row of well behaved servants, full of awe.


    Looking at this scene, Prince Gao and Mian felt thoughtful.


    Put down the wine glass, Chiyou, Ji Xuanyuan and Yan Emperor did not say anything more, directly left Yan Tianjie.


    Ye Fan takes a deep breath and turns back to Bai qianluo with a smile.


    "Don''t cry, we Go home. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3611

    In fact, Ye Fan didn''t know whether anyone had really seen this "River" before him.


    Because in Ye Fan''s unique perspective, this chaotic River connecting Yin and Yang is not very hidden.


    It''s like a flickering light band, and it''s like a TV snowflake screen without signal.


    Black and white constantly alternating, slowly flowing.


    It is said that the TV snowflake screen is related to the radiation during the birth of the universe.


    When ye fan looks at it, the chaotic river looks like a snowflake screen.


    But miraculously, if ye fan doesn''t use the unique perspective, he can''t see it at all.


    Even if you know that the front is the river of chaos, as long as you can''t see it, Ye Fan will not enter the river.


    It''s always there, just whether you can see it or not.


    See, it''s real.


    No, it''s just a legend.


    In this way, it is similar to seeing different planes through practice.


    Ye Fan did not see the beginning before he entered the realm of true God.


    It''s better than ghosts and gods in the eyes of ordinary people. If you believe in them, you will have them. If you don''t believe in them, you will have none.


    "So It''s also a state to enter the river of chaos... "


    Below the eye of hell, Ye Fan stands not far from the river, frowning.


    He realized that his own realm was not worthy of seeing, let alone entering the river.


    Because of its unparalleled absolute priority, it was given the opportunity to spy on the river ahead of time.


    To put it bluntly, he "cheated" and looked at the answer ahead of time, but he knew little about what the topic meant!


    It also means that if he enters by force, he will be threatened by unpredictable threats.


    As for whether he will be killed instantly, Ye Fan is not clear.


    It''s impossible to go back.


    All he can do is go all out!


    All over the body, except Yan Tianjie, sword God ring, Ye Fan only brought a Taichu.


    Because ye fan is not sure whether the sword ring can bear the energy of the river.


    Although this is the Magic Dragon Emperor to dragon five build, but also may not think of into the chaos of the original liquid.


    In order to avoid Taichu disappearing with the ring, Ye Fan can only hold it in his hand.


    as for the Yan Tian Jie, Ye Fan can only pray, tree awesome can give strength point, must care about the living beings.


    In addition, Ye Fan also wrapped three jiuxuan Baicao pills with sword meaning and swallowed them into his body.


    Once he needs to eat one, he doesn''t have to take it out. He can directly remove the shell of the sword in his body and digest the power of the medicine.


    Ye Fan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The dark energy of the underworld is already very natural.


    When the eyes open again, it is already the sharp God awn that wipe indomitable!


    The state of five fold disintegration, the state of three fold sword disintegration!


    Dragon soul, all Yuanshen, can disintegrate all disintegrate!


    Emperor Dragon sword, dragon blood energy, dragon blood armor!


    This is not enough, Ye Fan put a layer of inkstone Ice Armor on himself!


    Because it is in the underworld where the dark energy is infinitely powerful, the thickness of inkstone Ice Armor exceeds any period.


    Just then a group of ghost beasts came madly from the side. As soon as they got close to the range of tens of miles, they were crushed directly by the pressure released by Ye Fan at this time!


    Ye Fan clenched Taichu, eyes burning black gold flame, into a black light, straight into the river of chaos!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    as soon as Ye Fan entered, he felt as if he had entered concentrated sulfuric acid!


    The body protecting sword will be corroded in an instant!


    Even inkstone ice armour, also visible to the naked eye in the elimination!


    He can''t release his sword spirit as fast as the original solution of chaos dissolves!


    This makes Ye Fan''s body disappear in an instant!


    Ye Fan watched his skin disappear, and painfully looked at Taichu and the two rings.


    Sure enough, Taichu is OK, and the ring seems to be safe and sound at present.


    But ye fan can''t hide in the ring now.


    The fluid flow here is full of variables, and any undercurrent is full of all the forces of space and time.


    The simplest example is that ye fan has just entered the underworld, but he can''t find the place to enter!


    The river of chaos is an independent and constantly changing world. Where it comes in does not mean where it can go out.


    Its changes are irregular and truly chaotic.


    The little ring let it go and didn''t know where it was going.


    Once he lost his way in the chaos, he would go out even more far away!


    Fortunately, Ye Fan through unparalleled, you can see the approximate proportion of yin and yang energy.


    Even if it is a very small difference, careful observation still has traces to follow.


    To find the direction of Yang energy is to return to the direction of Yang."Damn Even if we find the way out, we can''t swim out! "


    Ye Fan was worried, and his bones had been seen in many places where he was corroded, as if he had been gnawed by wild animals.


    But this kind of pain is no longer important to him. He can bear it.


    Just think of, there is a long journey, he was desperate!


    How long does it take? In terms of distance, it is estimated that even Mingquan has just taken off! You''ve been miserable?


    At the beginning, I was flying all the way down, but for dozens of days!


    This kind of space completely chaotic place, the spatial skill also cannot use.


    In addition to constantly consuming his own strength, Ye Fan uses his sword to survive. It seems that he is waiting for death!!


    If it wasn''t for the imperial sword, any other sword would have been finished!


    Rao is so, Ye Fan did not stop thinking.


    He kept flying in the direction of the sun, gritting his teeth and insisting.


    Seeing that his body couldn''t keep up, he couldn''t release his sword and recover, so ye fan had to take a jiuxuan pill!


    Yan Emperor''s life-saving elixir, the effect is really outrageous!


    Ye Fan feels as if his whole body has been reshaped. His super aura has restored 90% of his state!


    Bones and muscles are full of vitality!


    However, it didn''t last long. After flying for the same long time as before, Ye Fan soon fell into a semi disabled state again


    Ye Fan''s own flesh hurts that elixir!


    How useful it would be on the battlefield! How can you "swim" here?


    "Boy, if you use that pill like this, you will die!"


    All of a sudden! Gao''s voice appears in Ye Fan''s mind!


    "What can we do? I''ll die if I don''t eat it! "


    Just a tie back, Ye Fan found a strange!


    "No! How can you voice me? "


    Gao is imprisoned in yantianjie. Even if he can feel some changes outside, he can''t talk to him!


    Can''t wait for ye fan to think more, more let him surprised a scene appeared!


    Black dragon scales all over his body, just like Taichu magic dragon in heavy armor, appeared above his head!


    Although it has shrunk a few hundred times, it is still a huge body of magic dragon, rushing through the torrent!


    Although the original liquid of chaos makes the dragon scale gradually corroded, the speed is obviously much slower!


    With the help of the magic dragon, Ye Fan can enter a relatively safe area after resisting most of the original liquid.


    Suddenly, the pressure of the leaf sail is greatly reduced!


    At this time, the dragon''s head droops, Gao a pair of eyes full of deep meaning, looking at Ye Fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3612

    Ye Fan is stunned!


    "You can come out!"


    "What a surprise?"


    Gao joked: "with your intelligence, if you can imprison me, I will not live to the present."


    "Are you pretending to be imprisoned by me to find a chance to escape from the underworld?"


    Ye Fan is depressed in the heart, is he the one who was played? It''s really resourceful!


    "Not all of them.".


    Gao light way: "you originally really trapped this king, but you shouldn''t, let this king see that white thousand fall."


    Ye Fan a listen, suddenly understand!


    "You know the way to go out of yantianjie from qianluo!"


    Ye Fan chagrined, how did he not think of this!


    As long as the mind control white thousand fall, can ask out "password"!


    "Boy, I''m not afraid to tell you that you dare to play tricks on me. I''m going to swallow you up to get rid of my hatred!"


    "It''s just Watching you drink and do something else in the end, I just have a little expectation of what you do. "


    "Although I think it''s whimsical, maybe You can really turn that big talk into reality. "


    "When you said that you would return to Yangjian from the river of chaos, my king decided not to kill you for the time being and accompany you for a walk!"


    Ye Fan is in a complicated mood. What a prince Gao! What an immortal Taichu magic dragon!


    Compared with this kind of old monster, I''m really tender.


    "Senior Gao," Ye Fan said earnestly, "are you sure to go out?"


    "No


    Ye Fan wry smile, do you want to be so simple?


    "Boy, the reason why I can help you temporarily is that Jiuyuan has been corroded by Yin Qi for a long time."


    "The river of chaos, which is close to the underworld, and even at the end of the Yang, is actually more Yin Qi."


    "I''m a member of the Taichu magic dragon clan. I''m more adaptable to Yin power, so I''m relatively safe."


    "But the closer you get to the sun, the harder it will be for your body to bear the power there."


    "Moreover, I''m afraid that before that, I will be unable to support myself. After all, it''s too expensive now."


    "Most of all, we are too slow now."


    "No matter how hard you insist, if you soak in the river of chaos for decades or even hundreds of days There is no way to live


    Ye Fan''s heart is heavy. He doesn''t know that the progress is too slow now.


    Even if he cooperates with Gao and goes upstream in turn, it''s too late for him to recover.


    But it''s not the air here. It''s surrounded by high concentration of chaotic liquid. His intention of sword and the power of sky wind can''t fly at high speed.


    "Master, since you say so, there must be something you can do?"


    "There is a way. It depends on whether you can do it. If you can Maybe there''s a chance of life! "


    "Even if it''s one in a billion, there''s no choice!" Ye Fan said decidedly.


    Gao''s eyes twinkled and said, "you can find the river of chaos, but because of your imperial sword?"


    "Not bad."


    "We Taichu magic dragon, those dragon race, can''t see the river of chaos, but you can find it."


    "It can be seen that you have little insight into the five great things."


    "I know that you have been to the dragon pool, so the human body is comparable to the green dragon, and the dragon pool has been re carved."


    Speaking of this, Ye Fan suddenly understood!


    "You mean Do you want me to understand and imitate chaos


    "If you can''t beat an opponent, you have to learn from it to be invincible," Gao said.


    Ye Fan thinks fast in his mind


    Prince Gao''s proposal is a bit unrealistic. After all, it''s absolutely impossible for him to master the original liquid of chaos in such a short time!


    The initial five kinds of raw materials are not as complicated as before.


    Even though ye fan has analyzed countless energies, it is still far from the original solution of chaos.


    However, there seems to be no choice but to take this road


    "I know. I can only ask the elder to block for me."


    If you want to analyze and learn the original liquid of chaos and resist it, you can''t do it.


    No matter how hard Ye Fan can endure, he can''t concentrate.


    So, he needs Gao to help fight for time!


    "According to the present situation, I can help you to hold up for seven days at most!"


    "Seven days..."


    Ye Fan frowned. It''s almost like giving him 70 years


    "Boy, you should not only adapt to the chaos River, but also find a way to rush out of here as soon as possible!"


    "I''m not sure, but if Taichu can unseal it, it may be of great help to you!"


    "Taichu?" Ye Fan is stunned. What''s the use of this sword here?"If you can lift the seal, you will understand what I mean."


    Gao is no longer talking about it. He enlarges his body again, and tries his best not to hurt Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan took advantage of the opportunity of breathing, frantically concentrated, began to study the original liquid of chaos.


    Time goes by unconsciously


    To be exact, in the river of chaos, time has become completely chaotic, and there is no fixed speed at all.


    One person and one dragon only know that every moment is a great suffering.


    Ye Fan relies on some other elixirs to recover his energy.


    He didn''t even have time to observe. There were many cracks on Gao


    In the original solution of chaos, there are too many energy that ye fan has never seen before, which completely exceeds Ye Fan''s cognition.


    "Boy! It''s nearly seven days. Do you see anything? "


    Gao was already a little anxious, and he was at the end of his rope.


    And once it needs to return to Yan Tianjie, Ye Fan is still like before, just like waiting for death!


    Ye Fan was silent.


    To be honest, he saw only one thing


    That is, in the original fluid of chaos, yin and Yang change, as if something is constantly produced and dying out.


    The power of chaos does not just erase life, but also has great vitality!


    Ankh, eitr, fountain of life and venom, that''s how they come!


    It''s like


    Ye Fan has an idea and plans to gamble!


    A black fireball appears in Ye Fan''s hand.


    "What do you do with the fragments of my king''s magic dragon Yuan?" Prince Gao was stunned.


    Can not wait for it to say more, saw the scene of panic!


    Ye Fan opened his mouth and swallowed Longyuan directly!?


    "Boy! Are you crazy? "


    Prince Gao cursed that he was about to run out of oil and the lamp was running out. Now he made himself worse?!


    Ye Fan really became very painful, grinning, suffering!


    He felt that as soon as the magic dragon Yuan entered his body, the power of the dragon''s blood in his body was in a crazy conflict!


    The two collide with each other, the two energy in the body, set off a war!


    However, although Ye Fan was in pain, a twitching smile appeared on her face


    "Yes you ''re right! It''s like this... "


    Prince Gao was stunned and realized that ye fan was not crazy, but was doing some tests.


    "Master! This is the power of the dragon in the chaos of yin and Yang


    "They are experiencing the origin and destruction all the time, just like the dragon blood and the magic dragon blood!"


    Gao Yizheng said, "do you mean that the power of chaos can also be used to recover?"


    "Yes! But It''s only relative. After all, I can''t master it completely. "


    Ye Fan estimates that he seems to have changed from walking through a sea of fire to walking through thorns and hot stones.


    Originally, there was no doubt that he would die, but if handled properly, he would still be black and blue


    But! As long as you go out in a certain period of time, there is still a chance to live!


    Without saying a word, Ye Fan turns to have a direct insight into the Taichu magic dragon yuan in his body!


    The chaotic original liquid outside is too complex, and there is too much interference energy.


    Ye Fan simply looks at the magic dragon yuan, which is a part of the power of chaos, and more pure, the opposite power of the dragon!


    Drawing inferences from one instance, as long as you understand why these two forces contradict, you will be able to adapt to some of the original fluid of chaos.


    At that time, his unique sword will be able to make some damage of chaos liquid invalid in a real sense!


    What''s more, it may be able to extract some nutrients for self recovery from the original solution of chaos!


    Admittedly, he doesn''t have the time and may not be able to really understand all the energy, but even part of it That''s enough!


    What ye fan didn''t notice was that when he was crazy to learn the fragments of the magic dragon yuan, Taichu in his hand had some subtle changes


    A little bit of black debris, from time to time, fell off from the surface of Taichu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3613

    Human Union.


    Xiao Xin''er''s three-day gamble with ah Chou has arrived.


    Although everyone thought it was just a joke, they all let go of what they were doing and watched the contest together.


    As soon as the fight started, Xiao Xin''er took the advantage of the scene as usual.


    The sand in the air is ignited by the black gold phoenix fire. Xiao xiner is like a fierce black gold phoenix chasing ah Chou.


    Although ah Chou has been dodging, and the occasional counterattack has no lethality, everyone knows that she is just waiting for a winner!


    "Hello, Yuner, is your sister OK? How come it''s similar to fighting a few days ago? " On a foggy night, he couldn''t help asking.


    Du yun''er clenched his clothes in both hands and was also very nervous.


    "My sister has been locking herself in her room these three days. I don''t know if she has any idea."


    "Look at this battle, it''s hard to believe that Xin''er will always lose to ah Chou," sighs Ning Zimo.


    "Zimo, candlelight, Ai''er, you''re all here." nianrujiao came out of the back kitchen and said with a smile, "all the sisters are here to cheer xiner?"


    "That''s not true. If sister Xin''er loses all the time, we''ll be disgraced," said Lan Yu with a smile.


    "Don''t stimulate your sister. If you lose, you should leave quickly, otherwise she doesn''t matter on the surface, but she feels uncomfortable in the heart," Du yun''er said painfully.


    Ai''er couldn''t laugh or cry. "Sisters, why do you think Xin''er is going to lose? I think Xin''er came prepared. "


    "Jiao''er sighs that she didn''t know the advantage of the scene.


    Ai''er is thoughtful, "I don''t think so..."


    At this time, Xiao Xin''er has forced ah Chou into a cliff.


    The geology here has been specially strengthened, and ah Chou can''t cut off the whole mountain in an instant.


    "You can''t run away!"


    Xiao Xin''er takes advantage of the victory to pursue and release thousands of Fengyan arrows to bombard wildly!


    But ah Chou had a sneer in the corner of his eyes. He stepped on the cliff with his feet and turned upside down!


    A pair of long knives pulled out of the moment, ah Chou turned into a black light, the speed suddenly soared!


    "It''s over..."


    Ah Chou thought in his heart. He disdained the big brainless Phoenix girl.


    Even with the help of falian, it will take at least several decades to catch up with her!


    Just for a few months, it''s a dream to catch her knife!


    All of a sudden!


    Xiao Xin''er''s chest, actually flew out a black gold fireball with a faint electric jump!?


    Although Xiao Xin''er didn''t have time to dodge, the fireball suddenly burst in the air!!


    Rush back?


    Ah Chou feels funny, but he finds something wrong!


    This What is this?!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    like a black gold high temperature furnace, it exploded on the spot!


    A beam of black gold soars into the sky! Swallow Xiao xiner and ah Chou together!!


    All the women in the stands took a breath, but they didn''t see clearly what was going on.


    White no life is a face gloomy, discontented cold hum a, then stand up.


    When the light dissipates, Xiao Xin''er stands on the battlefield.


    On the other hand, ah Chou was shocked by the shock wave just now. He was a little embarrassed.


    Make a decision!


    "Sister won! Sister won! "


    Du Yuner jumped up happily, more than he won.


    "What''s the matter? What did Xin''er do?" The women were puzzled.


    "Xin''er was hiding a very high concentration of Feng Yan energy on her body just now. I guess she was waiting for this."


    AI Er has seen some clues for a long time.


    Ah Chou wiped the black ash on his face. I don''t know when the mask was burned to ashes.


    Wheat skin color of her face is not much beautiful, just a little immature, like a 16-7 little girl.


    It doesn''t match her sharp knife.


    Ah Chou was slightly alarmed and quickly put his hand over his face.


    "Sister ah Chou, I''ve seen her. Aren''t you ugly either? Why do you call her ah Chou?" Xiao Xin''er said with a smile.


    "Who''s your name, sister?" Ah Chou was angry.


    "Call you. I''ve cracked your knife. Don''t you call me sister Xin''er?"


    "You You are only playing tricks


    "How can I cheat? I think you want to cheat, don''t you


    Xiao Xin''er made a face, "do you think I don''t know? The reason why your knife is so powerful is that you have been accumulating your intention. "


    "Your rule should be that you need to be at a ''disadvantage'' in order to get started."


    "No matter in strength, speed or inferiority, the more you accumulate, the more powerful you are. So whenever I suppress you more fiercely, the fiercer your knife will be.""But I''m Bing Xueming. I''ve prepared the powerful Fengyan ahead of time. I''ll force you to fly! "


    "No matter how fierce your Dao idea is, how can you be my opponent of emperor level Fengyan?"


    Ah Chou frowned, "accumulating Fengyan in advance?"


    This seems simple, but in fact, it is almost impossible for other people to do it!


    Because Fengyan compressed accumulation, need a high degree of concentration, and also don''t let ah Chou found.


    At the same time, they are still maintaining the Fengyan energy ball.


    The vast amount of Fengyan and spiritual power can only be achieved by Xiao xiner''s "infinite" principle!


    Xiao Xin''er also in these three days, just suddenly thought of this kind of trick.


    Because she doesn''t consume and tired at all, she can accumulate Fengyan energy all the time.


    She just needs to store the energy all the time and throw it out when she needs it.


    When you meet the enemy, you can instantly destroy the sky and the earth!


    To put it bluntly, her unlimited mental power can make her hang all over the body with nuclear bombs without fear of detonating due to lack of energy!


    As a fenghuangnv, she can explode herself in situ at any time. Anyway, the fire will not hurt herself.


    Just now, ah Chou was shot by Xiao xiner, who had accumulated Fengyan energy for three days.


    If it wasn''t for ah Chou''s powerful knife and solid cultivation, I''m afraid it would have been blown apart!


    "Let you get away with it once, and come again!"


    Ah Chou jumps off the ground.


    Bai Wuming suddenly appears beside ah Chou.


    "Chief?" Ah Chou was stunned.


    "Pa!"


    A slap in the face, ah Chou was whipped to the ground!


    "White lifeless! Why did you hit her? "


    Xiao xiner yelled indignantly, "if you lose, you lose. Why do you bully a little girl like this?"


    "Shut up


    Ah Chou yells at Xiao xiner instead.


    "Ha?" Xiao Xin''er was not angry. She put her hands in her waist and said, "I''m kind enough to help you, but you''re still cruel to me!"


    Ah Chou stood up and went back to Bai Wuming. His eyes were red and he bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    "Chief, it''s ah Chou who humiliated you! Ugly, damn it


    Bai Wuming doesn''t speak. It''s another slap in the face!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3614

    After a slap, a chouqiang''s face was swollen and he didn''t cry.


    "How many times have I said, don''t underestimate any opponent!"


    "The group Phoenix inflammation on her body, if it is you as usual, there must be a way to crack it!"


    "If you look down on this opponent from the bottom of your heart, you will lose the battle!"


    "If it''s not a duel, you''re dead!"


    Bai Wuming scolded him impolitely.


    Hearing these words, Xiao Xin''er is silent. She can see that Bai Wuming is very concerned about ah Chou.


    It''s just a rough way of doing things, hoping to make ah Chou''s memory go up.


    Ah Chou''s eyes were hot and humid. "Yes! I know I''m wrong! "


    "You give me a good calm, calm down, next you don''t have to accompany her to practice."


    "Chief, please give me a chance! I won''t fall for her next time! " Ah Chou is not reconciled.


    Bai Wu Ming looks at Xiao Xin''er, "she has figured out a way to solve the problem of explosive power now. It doesn''t help much if you beat her. She needs to improve her other skills."


    Although ah Chou was reluctant, he had no choice but to agree.


    "Hello! Bai Wuming, she hasn''t called me yet! Don''t go


    "Don''t you think about it!" Ah Chou, hum.


    "Ah Chou, I''d like to take a gamble and admit defeat!" Bai Wuming said.


    Ah Chou''s face was tangled, but he had to shout in a low voice: "Xin''er Sister... "


    "Ah? I can''t hear you With a smile, Xiao Xin''er turned her head.


    "Believe it or not, I cut your ear!" Ah Chou was so angry that he wanted to draw his sword.


    "Why are you so excited? Are you kidding? Hurry to practice hard. My sister will give you advice next time!"


    Xiao Xin''er takes on the posture of vice elder sister.


    Ah Chou was so angry that he wanted to kill him, but he still held back.


    Just not far away, Xiao Xin''er called her again.


    "Sister Chou!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Ah Chou turned angrily, "don''t deceive me too much..."


    A piece of red silk flew to ah Chou.


    "Burn off your mask, this is for you," said Xiao Xin''er.


    Ah Chou took the silk in a daze. It was a lifelike Phoenix on it.


    She knew that this was the special silk of Fenghuang family, which could bear the burning of Fengyan and was extremely precious.


    Then look at Xiao Xin''er who has turned away. Ah Chou''s eyes are a little complicated and accepts it silently.


    In the rest room, Fengyue takes a sip of flower tea and sings with a smile.


    "It''s very interesting for Xin''er to make ah Chou so emotional."


    Du yun''er said with pride: "although my sister looks at many shortcomings, we will all like her if we get along with her for a long time."


    "Ah Chou is an orphan saved by Wu Ming from the barbarians. He is said to be a member of group B, but he is more like Wu Ming''s daughter."


    "Since I was a child, because I was black and petite, I was called ugly by my family. I feel very inferior."


    "When he fled, because he was regarded as a burden, he was abandoned by his family, fell into the hands of the barbarians, and nearly died."


    "In order not to be abandoned again, she relied on a lot of tenacity and accepted the hard training that she had no life to ask for


    "In the girl''s eyes, lifelessness is everything to her, and she has no friends..."


    Feng Yue sighed: "it''s a good thing if Xin''er can let ah Chou open his heart. This child is too lonely."


    The girls were so absorbed that ah Chou was so miserable.


    So it seems that Bai Wuling is strict with her, and he doesn''t want her to have any accident.


    "You are the masters of the dark gate. They say that they are demons. How can they be more miserable one by one?" said Shi Lanyu.


    Fengyue stood up and rubbed the delicate face of Lanyu.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, who wants to be a devil if you can live a good life?"


    She smiles and turns to Xiao Xin''er.


    "Well, next it''s my turn to give your sister Xin''er special training..."


    "Fengyue, are you more powerful than ah Chou?"


    "It''s not necessarily that she is more powerful than ah Chou, but now Xin''er is definitely not my opponent."


    Fengyue winked at the girls.


    Just then, Feng Yueying received a communication from the alliance headquarters.


    Feng Yueying after listening, busy said: "everyone don''t practice, light snow said there is an important thing, look for you to go back to discuss!"


    "What''s more important now than training against Hongmeng?" It''s strange.


    "It''s Hongmeng Hongmeng sent the letter on his own initiative! " Feng Yueying frowned.


    All of a sudden, they looked at each other, and each other''s eyes were full of uneasiness and doubts


    At the same time.


    Goblin forest, a secret place.


    In a transparent laboratory, Chu Yunyao is concentrating on his research.


    Yunfa tied his horse''s tail at will, and his white coat was dirty in all kinds of colors.Not far from her, the fairy queen, bilodis, was lying on a vine shaker, reading a book.


    Wearing a blue and white plaid Nightgown, long silver hair, horsetail and wood grain round glasses, bilodis was reading while eating a fruit.


    A pair of pink white barefoot, but also from time to time to scratch their legs, the whole appearance of a housemaid.


    "Why didn''t your late sunny and doomsday assistant come recently?"


    Bilodis chatted with Chu Yunyao without a word.


    "The research here is on the right track. I''m enough alone."


    "Don''t you feel lonely doing research by yourself?"


    "The road of science is lonely..."


    "What a handsome human woman..."


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes and looked at the fairy queen who had no queen''s style.


    "You come here every day, and I won''t help you deal with Su Qingxue. I won''t participate in the fight between you."


    "Why do you think that?" she said with a smile? What do I fight with Su Qingxue? "


    "If you don''t understand," Chu Yunyao is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    "You misunderstood me. Even before you came here, I often came here to read alone."


    "After all, if the ministers knew that their queen liked to read romance novels, they would certainly gossip behind her back," she said leisurely


    Chu Yunyao frowned, "I''m not interested in hearing you say this. Get close to me. You may have chosen the wrong person."


    Bilodis sighed, "what a cold beauty It''s similar to what I''ve investigated. "


    Just then, a colorful bird flew to bilodis.


    The birds chirped in bilodis'' ear for a while.


    As soon as the eyes of bilodis changed, she suddenly got up and turned graceful. Her whole body became elegant and graceful again.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    Bilodis turned her head and said in a heavy voice: "Hongmeng has sent an emissary..."


    "What?" Chu Yunyao was also stunned, "is the war going to start ahead of time?"


    "Not necessarily. If it''s a war, I''m afraid we''ll send a large army of monks directly.".


    Bilodis said: "look at what Hongmeng means, he has sent envoys to all the great powers. It seems that there may be some variables in this big competition."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3615

    Chu Yunyao subconsciously looked at his mobile phone and found that not long ago, several messages were received.


    Su light snow will probably tell her the situation, let her be careful.


    "There are messengers in the League of humanity, too, which seems to be true."


    Chu Yunyao said: "so it seems that Hongmeng doesn''t want to conquer here with violence. He plans to negotiate."


    "On the bright side, there is indeed an opportunity to stop the war. Looking at the worst Hong Meng knows our situation like the back of his hand. ".


    After confirming that there was no flaw in her dress, bilodis said, "I went out first."


    "I''ll be with you," Chu Yunyao said, putting down her work. "Just let me listen in."


    "Are you willing to leave the research here?" said bilodis


    Chu Yunyao looked at the pulse image on the screen.


    "Anyway There''s no progress so far


    She needs to rethink whether her research is in the right direction.


    Bilodis naturally didn''t mind. She summoned a magic array and took Chu Yunyao to send out the secret place.


    Not long after Chu Yunyao left


    On the display screen of monitoring poison spring, the pulse graph rippled out a circle of abnormal fluctuations!


    "Zizi! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "Zizi! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    it''s like a close battle, bursting into fierce sparks!


    In the chaotic River, Ye Fan uses divine consciousness to forcibly control the phagocytic energy in the dragon blood and the magic dragon yuan, constantly trying to contact and fuse.


    It seems that the two forces do not like each other. No matter they have tried thousands of times or even tens of thousands of times, they are difficult to get along with each other.


    Ye Fan was very worried, and Prince Gao had already seen that he could not stand it.


    If you still can''t crack part of the original liquid and get some restorative energy, it''s a dream to rush out of here!


    However, no matter how hard he tries, the dragon blood and the magic dragon Yuan feel very different energy!


    One is full of infinite possibilities, the other is to destroy all possibilities!


    Like two extremes, how can not get along!


    In the original liquid of chaos, all the energy is obviously integrated.


    In this way, it''s totally different from the state of chaos liquid!


    "boy, half an hour at most! Can you do it or not? "


    Prince Gao can''t bear it, and he can''t bury himself here for Ye Fan''s sake.


    "No I''ve tried my best to understand your magic dragon yuan, but it doesn''t fit in with the dragon blood at all! "


    "Maybe I got it wrong at the beginning. The original liquid of chaos is not the matter in which these two kinds of energy coexist at all."


    "I underestimated the complexity of chaos. It''s not so simple to understand it..."


    "I must have missed something very important..."


    For a long time, Ye Fan had a belief that he could overcome any difficulty.


    But this time, in the face of the initial strength of Wu Tai and the unfathomable unknown field, he really has no bottom


    Everyone has limits, he may really overestimate himself


    "Boy! You sober up for me! Up to now, you told me that you were wrong in the beginning! "


    "If you eat my magic dragon yuan, I will feel that it is meaningless at all!"


    "How can you understand the power of the dragon clan in such a short time?"


    "The appearance of all things, after all, is just a form of it. Don''t underestimate me, Taichu magic dragon clan!"


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly. Yes, he hasn''t fully understood his dragon blood.


    Now I want to master the magic dragon''s, how can it be?


    "It seems that, after all, it is the king who looks up to you. Those who have the artistic conception of emperors are often arrogant and complacent."


    "It''s humiliating for you to look at this chaotic river with the same old way of thinking..."


    "Well, you are not worthy of being tortured for you


    Gao was at the end of the storm. If it goes on like this, it will be destroyed both in form and spirit.


    Simply straight into the Yantian ring, big deal in that world, live a life!


    Suddenly lost the "umbrella", YeFan again suffered the pain to the depth of the soul of the impact!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan madly resisted with his sword. He took a little breath, but still felt that his skull was about to fly!


    The flesh body is constantly corroded and crushed at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Ye Fan even felt that he had begun to walk like a lantern in front of him, flashing scenes of the past


    The years of the orphanage, the killer life of the old dominator, the hot-blooded youth of Jihad


    Until I met the woman I love deeply, and he suddenly had something he wanted to protect with his lifeFeeling that he was young but had experienced countless hardships and successes, he mastered the meaning of the imperial sword.


    The dragon clan started the clan''s life, defeated the doomsday monarchy, and then entered the white world


    Decades later, he went from the white world to the wild


    Flood and famine Flood and famine?


    Ye Fan is so excited!


    I don''t know why. In his mind, he came up with one of the two things he carried with him when he entered the flood and famine - the dragon jade charm!


    "The serpent Infinite cycle... "


    Ye Fan recalled what Prince Gao had just said before he went in: "the appearance of all things is only a form of it after all"


    "Do you mean..."


    Ye fan can''t help but show her bones. Her limbs and a lot of nerves have almost disappeared


    He focused on thinking, thinking about a possibility that he didn''t dare to think about before!


    "Boy!! You want to die! "


    Suddenly, Prince Gao appeared again!


    With its broken body, it once again helped YeFan resist a lot of damage.


    Ye Fan a Leng, grateful way: "you still don''t give up my death?"


    "You don''t take pills! You want to die! "


    Ye Fan said: "elder, maybe I''m not wrong, but I don''t really understand the coexistence of these two forces!"


    "The king does not see the king! The Magic Dragon Emperor is here, and the dragon is not born. Why


    "Because the world is here, there is no need to create it!"


    "In the original fluid of chaos, although there are two forces of creation and destruction, they are changing every moment!"


    "They don''t coexist with each other, they are alternating!"


    Prince Gao was powerless. "I don''t have dragon blood. I don''t know what you''re talking about Can you do it or not? "


    Ye Fan closed his eyes and tried to reexamine the two forces again


    He found that this is like a "seesaw". Only when one end is pressed down, the other end will get up!


    I have been trying to balance the two forces, but in fact this will make the "seesaw" unstable!


    "There''s no need to merge Just keep them alive! "


    "The serpent It''s not only the dragon, it''s the magic dragon, it''s the whole chaotic universe! "


    All at once! be filled with wisdom!


    Ye Fan has a decision in his mind!


    "Jiuxuan Baicao pill!"


    Ye Fan ate the second pill, and his body recovered madly again!


    "Master, I''ve worked hard and waited for a long time You can rest. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3616

    Prince Gao looked at Ye Fan with firm and sharp eyes.


    "Think about it?"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Prince Gao no longer said much, but went back to yantianjie.


    Before long, the prestige of Ye Fan began to weaken!


    Far from being stronger, it begins to become weaker!


    At the same time, a stream of chaotic liquid gradually accelerates the invasion of Ye Fan''s body to defend against emptiness!


    Ye Fan deliberately suppressed the power of the dragon blood in his body, making the magic dragon yuan more powerful.


    To tell the truth, although Ye Fan thinks his choice is OK, he is not fully sure.


    Resisting the torment of the rapid elimination of her body, Ye Fan pays attention to all the changes of energy in her body


    All of a sudden!


    A force of chaotic original liquid began to produce a subtle transformation in his body!


    A group of "traitors" have emerged from the chaos of "enemy forces"!


    The energy of life!!


    No matter how familiar Ye Fan is, Ankh before is such a feeling!


    "Sure enough, as long as the power of creation in the original fluid of chaos can sense the destruction of my body, they will become my help..."


    Before, Ye Fan has been crazy with all his strength to resist the chaos.


    In fact, as Prince Gao said, "if you can''t fight, you have to imitate.".


    It is better to learn in vain how to resist the original liquid than to learn in vain.


    Ye Fan is equivalent to simulating his body into a simple version of chaos.


    They choose to destroy, let chaos to help him reborn!


    Soon, the destruction speed of YeFan''s body was greatly reduced.


    The ankh component in the chaotic original solution is frantically helping him recover.


    Of course, because there are too many other ingredients in the chaos liquid, how much will it continue to hurt YeFan.


    Constant damage and repair, this kind of pain, is not ordinary people can accept.


    But! For ye fan, as long as he can fight for time, he has the hope to go out!!


    "The boy How come you''re going to die and die? "


    In yantianjie, Prince Gao collapsed on the big reclining chair with a touch of comfort and hope on his face.


    Bai qianluo has been watching nervously. Hearing this, she trembles excitedly.


    "Old man, how do you know what''s going on outside? How on earth did you get out? "


    Mian was scratching his head beside him. He was so worried!


    With its character, how can not think of, to force the spirit of Bai qianluo, so confused.


    Prince Gao was too lazy to pay attention to it and frowned: "however, it''s only the first step to survive."


    "I really want to go out. At such a speed, there''s no way..."


    At the moment, Ye Fan has realized this problem.


    With his ability to endure hardships, he would like to go out of this damned place at once. If he stayed up for several months, what would it be like?


    But the density of the original liquid of chaos is too high. Now I''m walking on thin ice. It''s hard to speed up and fly out.


    "Taichu..."


    Ye Fan recalled that Prince Gao said that if Taichu was unsealed, it might play a key role.


    He had been busy thinking about the original liquid of chaos, and didn''t pay much attention to the old man in his hand.


    At this moment, the divine sense sweeps, not from a Zheng!


    Too early unexpectedly "shrinks"?!


    Because the black debris is constantly falling off, the Taichu''s shape is further reduced and pitted.


    "Is it difficult to be the seal of Taichu, or the original liquid of chaos?"


    Ye Fan frowned. If the seal was set by others, he still believed it.


    But this seal was set by the Magic Dragon Emperor. Even if the original liquid is chaotic, it should not be enough to corrode it.


    So, what other reason should it be


    I still remember that the last time Taichu untied a seal, it was because he fought with Taichu magic dragon.


    This time Is it because of the magic dragon Yuan?


    Is it to kill the Taichu magic dragon to unseal?


    No way! If so, the emperor can kill himself. Why do you need someone else''s hand?


    Ye Fan thinks hard about what it has to do with the magic dragon


    I have been in contact with the magic dragon twice, and it has changed since the beginning.


    The magic dragon represents phagocytosis and destruction


    Taichu is the first sword in the five tais, the weapon closest to the origin of chaos


    At one time, it was the sword of the Magic Dragon Emperor


    Do you mean Ye Fan is excited in his mind!


    Holding Taichu in both hands, he tried to bring the two forces of destruction and life into his body!


    Something exciting happened to him!


    The falling off speed of the surface layer of Taichu is speeded up!"So it is


    Ye Fan is very happy. The reason why Taichu meets the magic dragon is that it needs to create and destroy to activate it!


    The reason why the Magic Dragon Emperor can use it is that the power of destruction is innate. It only needs to inject other energy, and it will come naturally!


    In addition to the ability to destroy the dragon, there is no other race.


    In other words, it''s almost impossible to understand that energy.


    If ye fan only owns the magic dragon yuan, he may not be able to do it, but he understands and learns the magic dragon Yuan and imitates the power of destruction, which arouses Taichu''s resonance!


    "Maybe Taichu was not sealed by the Magic Dragon Emperor, but by himself? "


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart that Taichu''s magic weapon must have his own spirit.


    Perhaps only really worthy of it, it will show its true face!


    Gradually, Taichu''s body size became smaller and smaller, which made YeFan extremely uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter? It won''t be gone, will it?"


    Ye Fan is a little worried. He feels that if it gets smaller, it will become half a broken sword!


    "Boy! What are you panicking about! You should be happy! Taichu is returning to its original state! "


    "How many years, I didn''t expect to see Taichu again, and he was a boy of human origin..."


    What Prince Gao said made Ye Fan feel more stable.


    He continued to focus on using his own perception of the two forces, trying to speed up the liberation of Taichu.


    The black debris, like the tail of a comet, drags in the chaotic River


    "Come on! Hurry up! "


    Ye Fan is gritting his teeth and insisting


    All of a sudden! Instinctively, he felt an unprecedented crisis!?


    As soon as he looked forward, a scene that made him gape appeared!


    In front of the river, there is a golden mask?!


    It''s a huge golden mask. I don''t know what kind of life it is for.


    It was full of runes and patterns that he couldn''t understand. It was clumsy and mysterious.


    Although only saw the mask, but ye fan is obviously aware that there is something, wearing a mask, watching him coldly!


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Fan slowed down and didn''t dare to get close.


    "Boy, who are you talking to?" Prince Gao wondered.


    "I don''t know. There''s a piece of gold in front Ah


    Before Ye Fan finished speaking, he found that the chaotic liquid around him squeezed his body in a higher density way!!


    Ye Fan''s original balance in his body was completely broken, and his body was badly damaged in an instant!


    Can the guy with the golden mask control the original liquid of chaos!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3617

    "Boy! What''s the matter with you? "


    Prince Gao was very anxious. He had already seen the hope. Why did something happen suddenly?


    The key is that it can''t see anything in yantianjie.


    Ye Fan feels that his consciousness is blurring quickly. His wife and daughter''s face flashed in his mind. He bites his teeth hard!


    "Whatever you are! Get out of my way! "


    No matter what happened to Ye Fan''s body, he waved a sword like Taichu, a Shura that was released and disintegrated, and roared to the golden mask!


    However, as soon as Shura sword arrived at the mask, it was blocked by a force!


    No matter how Wushuang Jianyi tries to invade, he is in a bad mood and dissipates directly!


    "How could that be..."


    How could the other side block his imperial sword?


    Ye fan can''t believe it. What kind of existence is this?


    In the chaotic original liquid, so calm, can you easily control the original liquid here?


    The creator? But which creator?


    Seeing that he was about to blow the candle, Ye Fan had only one jiuxuan herbal pill left in his stomach!


    "Fight! If you don''t eat any more, you won''t have a chance! "


    Ye Fan put all her eggs in one basket and directly released baicaodan!


    The body recovered instantaneously again, but only slightly reduced the damage.


    The strength of the surrounding chaotic liquid is still increasing. Ye Fan feels that he has only a few seconds to fight back!


    The black and gold sword turns into ink, and the power of the abyss is born again.


    Defeat!


    Ye Fan in order to fight, forced to enter the high consumption of combat state.


    "Thunderbolt in the sky!"


    The figure turns into God thunder, the space jumps the break point to flash!


    Relying on the green dragon technique and sword meaning, Ye Fan jumped out of the high-pressure whirlpool of the chaotic original liquid!


    Body suddenly a relaxation, success!


    But coming out of the vortex of death is only the first step!


    Ye Fan to the front of the chaos of the original liquid, first is a release disintegration!


    No matter how many ingredients can be disintegrated in the original liquid, it will detonate the energy around the guy first!


    Through the exchange and learning with Chi you, Ye Fan released a high-precision one-way disintegration!


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    a terrible disintegration shock wave turns into a torrent of destruction, swallowing the golden mask!


    Ye Fan no matter what happened to the gold mask, in order to ensure that the foot to kill, and toward the position of the mask, a sword across the sky crazy cut!


    Killed?


    Ye Fan felt that he had a sword in the past and had no real feeling.


    Soon, his whole face suddenly changed!


    The golden mask appeared beside him again!?


    There was no look behind the mask, but it seemed to feel the mysterious man''s contempt for him.


    Got away with it?! How can you completely avoid it?!


    How can this guy be so quick in chaos?


    Ye Fan is confused. This is not the opponent he can face now.


    If his family doesn''t need him at home, he will die. After all, there is still a mountain high.


    Death in the hands of the strong, he can only lament his skill.


    But the problem is He can''t die now!!


    The most damned thing is that he doesn''t know the origin of this guy! That''s too much!!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan can''t think about it. This golden mask once again manipulates the surrounding chaotic fluid and invades Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye fan can''t see whether this is the law or anything else.


    Because the original liquid of chaos is so complex that it gives him a headache, let alone the power to manipulate it.


    Ye Fan endured the pain of tearing his heart and lungs and bursting his bones, and forced himself to think about what else to do


    "I can''t die You can''t die... "


    Ye Fan is meditating in his heart. He glances at Taichu in his hand from the corner of his eye.


    At the beginning, there was almost only a round hilt and a little broken body on it.


    It looks like it''s going to shrink to the hilt!


    "Old brother, whether you look up to me or not, you have been fighting with me for so long, I have long regarded you as a friend of life and death!"


    "Maybe I''m not as good as the Magic Dragon Emperor now. I''m not worthy of you..."


    "But I really don''t have time..."


    Ye Fan thought silently in his heart, hoping Taichu could hear it.


    However, Taichu is still slow, falling debris


    Ye Fan is on fire. He''s dying. He''s holding the first sword of Wu Tai. Is that what he''s doing!?


    The desire to survive, the anger in the heart, let Ye Fan almost scream out!


    "The beginning of enough days! Do you know him? Unseal me!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    I don''t know why. After the rude scolding, Taichu''s sword handle suddenly sent a shivering pulse!Is it cheering? Is it anger and discontent? Or something


    Ye Fan didn''t know, but the only thing he felt was that there was a new way to use it in his mind.


    Naturally, it seems to be imprinted in his mind


    Ye Fan''s right hand clenched Taichu, and his whole body was dark. He poured into Taichu''s hilt crazily!


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    thick vicissitudes, just like the sword chant from Taigu, ring out in the chaos river!


    "Bang!"


    The remnant sword left in Taichu is completely smashed!


    A black and matchless imperial sword came out of the handle of Taichu sword!


    A pure sword like flame, thunder and wind suddenly appeared in Ye Fan''s hands!


    Not only that, Ye Fan found that the position of the hilt and the whole grain changed in an instant!


    On the hilt of the sword appeared a sword pattern full of mystery.


    Others may not understand it, but ye fan can see at a glance that it was his understanding of the way of heaven and himself when he first understood the meaning of matchless sword!


    How could Taichu have engraved the source of his inner Kendo on himself?


    The words "unparalleled" and "emperor" on the handle of the sword just prove Ye Fan''s idea.


    Not only that, the round section of the end of the hilt is also branded with the word "fan" in ancient seal style!


    Ye Fan is shocked! Wave after wave!


    Taichu For him, he remolded himself?!


    No! It should be that Taichu had no fixed appearance!


    The first sword bred from chaos, it is completely free, because before it, there is no "sword" concept!


    Any sword is based on Taichu. Taichu doesn''t need to imitate any sword.


    Different from the pure energy sword, the unique sword meaning released by Taichu is compressed again with extremely high concentration and reaches the level of Taichu''s power completely!


    But ye fan knows that his current strength is limited.


    If he can fully understand the original liquid of chaos, maybe this sword will be able to spray the sword meaning of chaos origin level!


    But even so, this is the highest energy level sword meaning Ye Fan can use at present!


    Ye Fan tries his best to wave a sword towards the golden mask again!


    Dawn, Chenhui!!


    Different from the original Chen Hui, with the unsealed Taichu, waving the sword again, the fan of the sword meaning completely gushed out from Taichu!


    The power of Wushuang Jianyi is equal to all-round quality improvement!


    The sword''s body is perfect and can be interpreted as you like!


    Chen Hui''s huge fan sword idea saves Ye Fan from the energy whirlpool!


    Sword dragon shadow!


    Ye Fan did not dare to slack off, a sprint, too early hard to stab to the gold mask!


    Before I arrived, the sword from Taichu had arrived in an instant!


    I can''t run away! It can''t run this time!


    Ye Fan''s eyes are burning with black flame, just like the decisive battle of the abyss demon king!


    The blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing bla!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3618

    The golden mask disappears in front of YeFan.


    "Did it work?"


    Ye Fan was just happy, but suddenly fell into the ice again!


    The golden mask is on his head again!?


    Because space rules in the absence of double interference, should not be able to use space transmission techniques.


    That means, in the face of the sword just now, you can only avoid it by moving.


    Taichu just sprayed the speed of sword meaning, and let YeFan hide himself. He thought he couldn''t escape.


    Unless we predict in advance!


    Or Time! The other side has the power to control time!?


    And it''s not a low-level power of time, but a chaotic power of time that is superior to the Taichu!


    Ye Fan is not allowed to make another move. The golden mask has manipulated a flood of chaotic original liquid and completely swept Ye Fan away!


    Ye Fan was in agony all over, and this irresistible force made him suffer even more.


    Can''t even fight back!


    I''ve made so much progress in Jiuyuan, and it''s not easy to unseal Taichu, but I can''t do anything!?


    Ye Fan is not willing, but in the face of such a strong enemy, he has to face the reality


    "Boy! What''s going on? "


    Prince Gao was very anxious. He only saw that ye fan was constantly being beaten, but he didn''t know who did it.


    It will take a long time to recover if it is not seriously injured. It really wants to go out and have a look.


    "Gao Lao, what happened to Ye Fan? Who on earth is standing in his way outside? " Bai qianluo was so anxious that he cried.


    "If I know, why is it so urgent?" Gao said calmly.


    "Shall I go out and have a look? Old man, how did you get out? " The crown is also choked.


    "You?" Gao Qinwang said: "you go out to protect yourself is a problem, what''s the use?"


    Crown a face helpless, hate beat his head, "on the difference this step! What is it called? "


    "Gao Lao, please help Ye Fan! I beg you


    Bai qianluo thought that Ye Fan might die, and his face was pale.


    "It''s not that I don''t save him. The damage caused by chaos liquid can''t be recovered overnight."


    "This is the most original power of chaos. I took out most of my life to help him block this period."


    "What''s more, he has been unsealed for the first time, and now he can''t face a strong enemy. Even if I go out in my heyday, I may not be able to play any role..."


    Prince Gao sighed, "God''s will, after all, it''s a breath away."


    "Master It looks like I''m going to break my promise. "


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly. He really tried his best, but no matter how hard he tried, there was a limit


    At this time, the hands of Taichu slightly came a shock!


    Although no words, but ye fan can feel, too early anger!


    "You are not reconciled? No Are you mad at me? "


    Ye Fan frowned and felt the emotion from the sword.


    He joined hands with Taichu to kill countless powerful enemies and save countless lives.


    To this day, Taichu finally met him with his true face and recognized his strength.


    Even for him, his name was engraved on it.


    However, in the first real battle, Ye Fan thinks that he has done his best, but he can''t?


    Taichu naturally doesn''t agree. Of course he is angry!


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth, "old brother You''re right, death You have to stand and die! "


    He didn''t know where the strength came from. He held Taichu in his hands again.


    There is no skill to speak of, Ye Fan can do now, is to fight!


    "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan roars and puts his sword into Taichu!


    Taichu is just like a raging dragon, with burning black and Golden Dragon inflammation!


    The compressed meaning of the sword spurted out a rainbow of momentum, which also brought an unprecedented impetus!


    Ye Fan with this thrust, finally no longer drift.


    Forced to endure the body was torn corrosion pain, abruptly from the chaotic torrent, rushed out!


    Yes!


    Ye Fan does not care about the golden mask. He wants to use the impetus of Taichu to leave quickly!


    No matter what he faces, he will die on his way home!


    But the gold mask obviously didn''t intend to let him go. It was another flash. It was in front of YeFan again!


    Damn it! Come back!?


    Ye fanxin was about to fall to the bottom of the valley, but he was shocked!


    A dark gray figure, suddenly from the side of the chaotic River into!


    The golden mask was hit by the shadow and flew to one side directly. It failed to block Ye Fan!


    For a moment, Ye Fan passed by smoothly and got rid of the golden mask!


    Vaguely, he saw the figure of a woman standing up against the golden mask.A little familiar with Ye Fan a recollection, just remember, is the old Lin family that woman!?


    If it was her That''s really possible! After all, not everyone can come here!


    There are only a few at the creator level!


    "Doesn''t this woman hate me very much? Did Lao Lin ask her to help me? "


    "No matter, let''s run first!"


    Ye Fan clenched his teeth and even hoped that the golden mask would be OK, because He''ll get it back sooner or later!


    In the distance, a plain looking woman dressed in ordinary clothes saw the direction of yanyefan''s departure.


    Looking at Taichu with her burning sword, the woman felt thoughtful.


    "He really did..." The woman murmured.


    The golden mask seems to know that he can''t get rid of this woman, so he doesn''t chase her any more.


    In the eyes of the mask, rows of golden words flashed.


    These strange characters are constantly changing and finally become the characters of Hongmeng region.


    Messages begin to appear in front of the mask


    "Manager, creator, chaotic race, plane destroyer, King species."


    "Demon emperor, Dragon Slayer, protoss destroyer, Terran natural disaster, Hongmeng conqueror, king of all races..."


    "The Lord of the abyss demon, the guardian of taltalos, the guardian of purgatory lake of fire, the Lord of the magic dragon..."


    "Thousand noodles, Queen of thousand noodles."


    Gold mask read a series of titles, dignified and solemn.


    "Queen of thousand faces, please do not interfere in this ruling."


    "I have interfered," said Qian Mian.


    "If I go my own way, I will report to the temple."


    A thousand faces frowned slightly.


    "What''s wrong with that kid? This state will disturb your adjudicators? "


    "No comment."


    "Well, maybe what can he do?"


    The golden mask is silent for a moment.


    "No comment."


    "I know what kind of guys you are, but the Magic Dragon Emperor is not you, not before, not in the future."


    "I don''t know if he''s doing it right, but the boy he''s looking at is taking a road none of you have taken!"


    "So, as long as I''m here, he can''t die today."


    "You can try my demon particles, or..."


    Thousands of eyes cold, "roll."


    The adjudicator of the golden mask hesitated for a moment.


    "I will report to the temple."


    After this line is displayed, the golden mask disappears in the river.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3619

    In the chaos of dangerous rivers.


    Ye Fan finally got rid of the golden mask, but he didn''t care to think too much.


    He already understood why Prince Gao said that Taichu was a sharp weapon to help him out.


    The primary energy of this super-high pressure jet is very useful in chaotic rivers.


    Fast speed, low consumption, simple and rough!


    Although Ye Fan didn''t know how fast he was, he was much faster than when he went down to Jiuyuan.


    To tell you the truth, the vast and chaotic River, if he has time, he really wants to study hard here for a while.


    But the safety of his family is urgent, and he can only speed up as much as possible.


    Several times in the middle, Ye Fan worried whether the golden mask would follow.


    Later found that it seemed really safe, just relieved.


    "It seems that The old couple can still live in a small town... "


    "But if you don''t come early or late, why do you come at this time?"


    Ye Fan vaguely remember, it seems that the woman has a look too early, eyes are quite complex.


    "Do you mean I unsealed Taichu, and she was willing to do it? "


    Ye Fan thought in his heart, but he couldn''t figure out why.


    Come on, there are too many questions this time. If time permits, he still wants to talk to Lao Lin.


    It''s not only the army of the ghost emperor in the underworld, but also the golden mask, which makes Ye Fan feel that the evil dragon emperor''s killing of the master is far from as simple as he imagined.


    After all, these things come from his population.


    When you reach the realm of the devil Dragon Emperor, you may not really understand what you see.


    "Boy, it''s the last step! You must find your way out


    Prince Gao reminds me in the ring.


    It doesn''t know what happened before, but since Ye Fan has gone through the crisis, going out is more important than anything!


    "Out? Go straight up and go out? "


    "Up?"


    Prince Gao sneered: "what''s up and down here? all directions? This is chaos


    Ye Fan was stunned. Yes, according to the theory of life and death, if he was too careful, he might miss the entrance to the outer world!


    "Hey, hey Do you think I''ll go straight to hell base camp if I pass by? "


    "You can still laugh!"


    Prince Gao is going crazy. He''s waiting to return to the world, but I don''t know how many times!


    "Although you can barely hold on now, you will not be eliminated by chaos, but you still suffer more damage than recovery!"


    "If you walk around here for dozens of days, even if you can find a way out at last, you will die to go out!"


    Ye Fan wry smile: "this is not too painful It''s a joke. I know it''s a big deal. "


    Prince Gao was silent for a moment and said with a strange smile, "it''s a good thing that you can have such a mind."


    Ye Fan curled his lips, "why don''t you come out to block me for a while? Are we in the same boat? "


    "Come on, if I didn''t have the magic dragon yuan, I''m afraid I would not be able to recover in my life. This chaotic original liquid is really too hard to resist unless you are an emperor..."


    "Even the Magic Dragon Emperor and the thousand face queen don''t have the power of an emperor."


    "You boy As long as you don''t mess with yourself, maybe you can really create five new peaks. "


    Ye Fan a listen to, curious way: "Magic Dragon Emperor and thousand face queen, also have no emperor level artistic conception?"


    "At least not in those days. The power of the emperor is a supreme power."


    "Even if Wu Tai was destroyed and reborn, he could not control the power of the emperor."


    "Although the people who own it may not be the top strong, even the top strong can''t force them to own it."


    Ye Fan nodded. Indeed, Hongmeng said that they had killed several emperors.


    Emperor level, is to give a trump card, but can play what kind, but it depends on their own level.


    "It may be because it does not obey any rules, so the initiative is in the hands of the emperor."


    "To put it bluntly, the meaning of your imperial sword is that it chooses you first, and then you deserve it."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan said, "this I don''t agree


    "Oh? What do you think? "


    "From the beginning, I realized that up to now, I have been thinking and polishing for countless times. Through actual combat and bloody battle of life and death, I have been promoted step by step..."


    "You can say it has these powers in itself, but If it hadn''t been for me to discover it, it might never have happened. "


    "In my opinion, the power of the emperor should be complementary and mutual achievement with the emperor."


    "Just like me and my sword, they are my close friends of life and death, and there is no difference in status."


    Prince Gao was silent for a while and did not continue the topic."Boy, find your way."


    Ye Fan didn''t say much. He didn''t dare to relax too much. If he missed the exit, it would be funny.


    Relying on the terror speed bonus given by Taichu, Ye Fan obviously feels that he has got rid of the period of being excessively invaded by Yin Qi.


    The concentration of Yang Qi around increases, which also means that you are not far away from the exit.


    According to Prince Gao, there is probably only one exit, which is a Jiuyuan pass in Hongmeng.


    However, Ye Fan couldn''t find out where the cut was.


    In desperation, Ye Fan can only try to look around.


    But because of the chaos of time and space in the river, Ye Fan bumps around like an infinite labyrinth!


    "Damn What year and what month is this going to be found? "


    Ye Fan is really anxious, because even if he is matchless, he can''t seem to find a way for him at this time.


    "Boy, calm down, try more..."


    Prince Gao, Mian and Bai Qian were in the coffee house, and they were nervous to sweat.


    But this kind of thing, they have no experience, even since ancient times, perhaps no one has done so!


    Ye Fan drags her more and more tired body and continues to shuttle around


    All of a sudden!


    In a trance, Ye Fan feels a strange wave in the chaotic river?


    "Well?"


    Ye Fan frowned, in order to confirm whether he was wrong, he put away too early, stopped.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with you? This is not a time to rest! If you get into the ring, you really don''t know where you''re going to fly


    In fact, if ye fan had not been able to see through the chaotic energy and not be swept away by some spatial forces, ordinary people would have been lost.


    "Yes Radio? "


    "What are you talking about?" Prince Gao was puzzled.


    Ye Fan ignored, but continued to look for, mixed in the chaos of the original liquid, a trace of "human traces.".


    Fluctuation! It''s a detective wave!


    Although Ye Fan can''t understand many chaotic forces, he can still understand this kind of electromagnetic wave!


    "Do you mean..."


    Ye Fan''s mind suddenly stirred up and thought of a possibility!


    He found the direction of the wireless telex, locked it, and flew all the way!


    Although the front looks like nothing else is different, it is true that there is such a signal source!


    With the radio signal more and more clear, Ye Fan felt his heart beating violently!


    Hold your breath and concentrate!


    I don''t know how long later, Ye Fan felt that the chaotic force in front of him became a little familiar


    Vision, into a dark


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3620

    "Wow!"


    Goblin forest, venom spring, splash!


    A man rushed out of the water, his whole body was severely scalded by boiling water, it was terrible!


    It''s YeFan!


    The black and golden sword of Taichu directly smashes a large number of plants around it!


    Even under the whole goblin lake, it was like an earthquake, trembling and shaking!


    The laboratory instruments on the shore are also sparking, distorted and scrapped!


    Ye Fan is in a hurry to restrain his sword. If this place is destroyed, bilodice will have to fight with him. At least it''s the future child''s mother


    He was in the chaos River, did not know that he had been releasing such a high intensity of pressure.


    Landed on the shore, Ye Fan looked at a pile of familiar cloud group equipment, can not help but "ha ha" giggle.


    He threw himself on a scrapped instrument and held it gently, regardless of the electric spark sputtering on him


    "I knew You never let me down... "


    At the same time, the main hall of the Elven palace.


    Bilodis, sitting on the throne, frowned slightly.


    She glanced in the direction behind her, thinking.


    "Your Majesty?"


    The wind elves make silver see the queen in a trance, and quickly sound.


    This is the presence of Hongmeng emissary. If his attitude is too disrespectful, something big will happen!


    "What''s the matter, your majesty?" Asked silver in a voice.


    Bilodis shook her head slightly. "It should be OK. Maybe I''m too sensitive..."


    She gently stroked her abdomen. After all, her body was different from before.


    "Hum, fairy queen, my messenger is here. Look at the sound transmission, isn''t it too shameful?"


    "Are you talking about something to deal with my emissary''s plot?"


    A handsome man with long hair in a yellow robe, wearing a blue dragon jade pendant on his waist, was sitting in the main hall.


    He suspended the chair directly, even slightly higher than the throne of pelodis.


    Beside him, there were two maidservants dressed in coquettish clothes, who looked down on a group of elves.


    Although the four elves envoys and a group of senior elves are very dissatisfied, they dare not speak up.


    As soon as the man came, they knew it was hard to deal with.


    The defense array of the goblin forest is regarded as nothing by others, and its prestige is even better than that of the demon king and the God King.


    With the two maidservants, they are both in chaos. Their clothes look simple, but they are all high-quality defensive weapons with abundant aura.


    This is the inside story of Hongmeng!


    Any messenger with a message will make the spirit Kingdom like a big enemy!


    Chu Yunyao, as a guest, stood behind the hall, listening silently and not showing up.


    "Special envoy Huang Jiangyou, you should be careful. We elves never do mean things. This is not our way of hospitality."


    "Ha ha, don''t you do it, or can''t you do it?"


    Huang Jiang you said with a smile, "if you were a little wild elf Kingdom, in those days, when Benth was still in charge of the pioneers, I''m afraid one hand would be destroyed!"


    A group of elves stifled their anger, and they all had cold faces.


    Bilodis didn''t look well either. She just said in the Queen''s standard tone, "special envoy Huang, Hongmeng''s invitation has been received. Please come back."


    "Not an invitation..."


    Huang Jiangyou shook her finger, "it''s an order!"


    "The patron saint is merciful and gives you a chance to gain insight."


    "If it wasn''t for the patron saint''s kindness, you would never have had a chance to see our eight big Bi."


    "After you read it, you will not think about any more superfluous things, and obediently obey us."


    "To be honest Ambassador bent didn''t like the decision, after all Killing barbarians is a good way to train children. "


    Hearing these words, the fire spirit made salamander unbearable.


    "A barbarian! Bloodthirsty, you are the savage race! "


    Huang Jiang you is not angry, just sneer at the past, "fire spirit? Coincidentally, this special envoy belongs to the Phoenix clan. Let''s see whose fire is more prosperous? "


    The voice did not fall, a golden red phoenix fire, without warning from salamander''s feet burst out!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    salamander screams and her skin is burning at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    The forced suppression of cultivation makes salamander''s power of fire spirit unable to fight!


    When the two maidservants saw this scene, they all giggled and mocked the spirit.


    A turquoise light curtain shrouds and forcibly suppresses Fengyan.


    It was pelodis who waved the golden staff and stopped it.


    "It''s time for you to go, special envoy Huang," said bilodis, stifling her anger."Go?" Huang Jiangyou sneered, "well, when the special envoy goes back, he will report to Hongmeng, your spirit Kingdom, and fight against benter! I don''t want to pay any attention to the patron''s kindness at all


    "You talk nonsense! It''s you who do it first! " Cried silver.


    "It''s you who are disrespectful to our special envoy first," Huang Jiangyou says.


    "You!..."


    "Enough, he didn''t intend to go directly. It''s meaningless to reason," she said


    "Special envoy Huang," asked bilodis in a cold voice, "I don''t know how you can get rid of it?"


    A group of elves feel humiliated, but they also know that the queen is to protect them.


    They can''t keep Huang Jiang you, and if they really try their best to kill him, it will lead to racial disaster.


    "Well..."


    Huang Jiang you pointed to salamander and silver.


    "You two elves are disrespectful to me, so You give them to me, and I''ll go back and educate them... "


    When Huang Jiang''s words came to the back, her eyes were full of evil light.


    When the elves heard this, they knew what idea this guy had made, and they were filled with righteous indignation!


    "Presumptuous! What is the status of the four elves? How can you blaspheme them like this? " A fairy elder denounced him.


    "Identity?"


    Huang Jiang You laughs wildly, and the two maids behind her also laugh wildly.


    "A group of barbarians really take themselves seriously? If it wasn''t for your queen to go to the eight gate competition, envoy bent would have put your queen to sleep today! "


    With these words, the elves are furious at last!


    Bilodis is not good, but there is no time to stop it!


    A group of Elven elders and soldiers angrily urge natural magic, all kinds of Elven arrows, cane whips, wind blades Towards Huang Jiang you!


    But Huang Jiang you just sprinkled dozens of Phoenix flaming arrows, and then defused all the attacks. By the way, he burned several elf elders on the spot!


    In the main hall, the fire is blazing, and the elves are crying!


    "Barbarians are barbarians. They are beyond their ability," Huang Jiang says contemptuously.


    Bilodis quickly cast a healing spell to extinguish some of the flames, but there was nothing she could do for some dying old people.


    She glared at Huang Jiang you, and bilodis gritted her teeth.


    "Bamen Dabi, I will meet with your patron saint and tell him that you are doing mischief below!"


    Huang Jiangyou sneered, "Queen of spirits, are you stupid? Benter is Hongmeng''s own. You are just a group of optional barbarians... "


    "Are you sure you want to provoke our Hongmeng Phoenix family for the sake of a moment''s anger?"


    When bilodis turned pale, she realized that they were not rivals at all


    Even, there is no capital to resist!


    "Today, you are disrespectful to my special envoy. If you refuse to hand over those two elves, then..."


    Huang Jiang You grinned, "queen, you''ve spent the night with my special envoy in person, and it''s all right..."


    Words did not finish, Huang Jiang you suddenly a spirit!


    A big hand, suddenly from behind, slowly clasped his forehead?!


    Huang Jiang''s eyes are wide open!


    How can it be!? He didn''t even notice that someone was approaching!?


    And bilodis, the Elven emissary and so on, opened their mouths one by one


    Beautiful face, incredible, ecstatic, excited, speechless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3621

    Chu Yunyao noticed that there was no movement in the hall outside, and her heart sank.


    She quickly released a portable nano detection robot and flew to the front of the hall.


    When the image transmitted by the robot is printed into the eyes of women


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes suddenly solidified and ran out.


    "YeFan!"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t realize it. When she called out, her eyes were red.


    Although, this time is not the longest time for them to separate.


    But in just a few months, it''s like the vicissitudes of life. The pressure is piling up on the people of the alliance of mankind.


    As the family members of sword God, they not only have to face unprecedented challenges, but also suffer from the pain and uneasiness of "losing" the pillar.


    Everyone constantly "hypnotizes" himself and tells himself that he will come back! He won''t die!


    But it is not easy to achieve this?


    Fortunately This man, he''s really back!


    Ye Fan smiles and blinks at the woman.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, thanks to your radio detection, otherwise I could hardly come back."


    Hear ye fan speak, the presence of bilodis and the elves, just suddenly wake up!


    What a sword God! It''s not an illusion!


    Bilodis was sure that the goblin forest had foresight to let her choose this man.


    At the critical moment, he can always show up to help the elves tide over the difficulties.


    "You came back from eitr? Where did you go? What''s going on? "


    Chu Yunyao was immediately concerned about the research.


    Ye Fan said in a warm voice: "don''t worry, I''ll tell you slowly. Let''s solve this thing I have in hand first..."


    At the moment, Huang Jiangyou, who was pinned by YeFan''s head, was already pale green!


    Even the two maids around him were scared to retreat to a distance, and did not dare to approach Ye Fan.


    Although Ye Fan didn''t release any pressure, but This is exactly the most terrible!


    Don''t understand! This man, they don''t understand!!


    "Ye Sail


    Huang Jiangyou tried hard to remember who the name was.


    "You are the king swordsman in this wilderness? Didn''t you fight Titan and die? "


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk to such goods.


    If it hadn''t humiliated his woman, he wouldn''t even deserve to do it himself.


    "Bilodis, what is the most severe torture of your elves?" Ye Fan asked.


    The fairy queen is stunned and realizes that Ye Fan wants to export evil spirit for them.


    "Sword God, this man is Hongmeng''s special envoy..."


    She wants to remind Ye Fan that if he kills Huang Jiang you, there are still many risks.


    Although the elves hate Huang Jiangyou, they don''t want to implicate Ye Fan and other races.


    Huang Jiang''s face brightens when she listens to her tour!


    Yes! He doesn''t fight alone. He has a background. Why should he be afraid of a country swordsman?


    "Ha ha, I''m a member of Hongmeng''s Fenghuang family, or a member of Shenlong''s jiuchongtian palace. I''m also a member of the two clans of Shenlong and Fenghuang!"


    "Sword God, if you don''t want Hongmeng to raise the butcher''s knife, you''d better be obedient Ah! "


    The words have not finished, Huang Jiang swim already ache to cannot say!


    Ye Fan fingers slightly hard, will his skull to pinch flat!


    No matter how Huang Jiang swim to urge the whole body to cultivate, even Ye Fan''s body can''t hurt half a cent!


    This kind of feeling, his brain was broken, the head of blood vessels continue to burst pain, let Huang Jiang swim straight crazy!!


    "Bang!"


    The head was crushed and splashed all over the floor.


    However, after all, it was the realm of communicating with God, and Huang Jiangyou soon began to repair her body.


    Ye Fan was not in a hurry. He asked again, "what is the most severe torture of your elves?"


    When bilodis saw this, she knew that things could not be improved.


    When she was full of fire, she couldn''t bear it any more.


    "The earth elves, Noam, listen."


    Noam stood up and nodded.


    "Take this evil thief who dares to blaspheme the elves and carry out the" potted plant "law."


    A group of elves listened, and they all showed their excited smile and glared at Huang Jiang you.


    "Yes, sir


    Noam immediately called out the earth elements and made a huge flowerpot in the hall.


    "This is to use him as fertilizer?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Report back to the sword God, we Elves will not kill the living creatures."


    "The potted plant is to turn him into a plant and confess his sins to the goblin forest."


    "Until completely lose self-consciousness, become a pure natural plant!"


    Noam said respectfully.


    "It''s interesting."


    Ye Fan said nothing, one hand backhand!"Bang!"


    Huang Jiangyou, who just healed her head, was smashed again!


    It''s not enough to kill once, kill again!


    Huang Jiangyou''s spirit was furious. He couldn''t bear the humiliation.


    "Bold wild swordsman! Hongmeng will not let you go if you treat me like this! "


    At the same time, Yuan Shen urges Feng Yan to sacrifice a pair of fork shaped best spirit weapons!


    Two forks are enchanted with the soul of a pair of bunting, releasing the red glow!


    Ye Fan grabs the two forks in his hand.


    "Keng, Keng!"


    With two crisp sounds, the spirit weapon is broken directly, and the soul of Hulu flies away!


    Huang Jiangyou also hoped that she could fly out of the hall to escape.


    As a result, Ye Fan''s backhand is a move of space confinement, and there is no skill to speak of, that is, he forcibly uses the force of space to crush!


    "Space The power of space


    "How can it be!? Are you the seven robbers of the green dragon? "


    Ye Fan releases a ray of God, which directly damages Huang Jiangyou''s spirit. He''s dead and alive!


    Yuan Shen was on the verge of collapse, and ye fan stopped.


    Left a life, but life cultivation has been abandoned!


    A group of Elves were stunned. They gathered together. They were all hard to deal with. Under the sword God, they had no power to fight back!?


    Ye Fan throws Huang Jiang you to NOM.


    Noam then fed him a goblin forest seed.


    Soon, Huang Jiangyou, who was planted in the basin, began to grow moss all over her body, and gradually she had wood grain and leaves


    "Let me go! Put me back! I''m special envoy Hongmeng! "


    "Wuwu Please! I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong... "


    He cried bitterly, but his hands and feet took root in the soil!


    "You elves are good at playing. You are from the underworld."


    Ye Fan touched his chin. It was the first time that he saw the penalty of not killing, but life was not like death.


    "Hell? What do you mean Asked bilodis.


    "You will know later that this plant is not good-looking. You''d better send it back to Hongmeng first."


    Ye Fan felt sick at the thought of leaving it in the goblin forest.


    "Plants are innocent, evil is human," Noam said.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    Seeing this, bilodis quickly ordered, "listen to the sword God."


    Noam said helplessly, "but We can''t get to Hongmeng.


    "Aren''t there two more runners?"


    Ye Fan looked at the two maids who were scared to pee.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3622

    In order to survive, the two maids had to take Huang Jiangyou back to Hongmeng.


    Looking at the two figures and flowerpots, bilodis was worried.


    "You are officially declaring war with Hongmeng.".


    "No, you worry too much about a scum who runs errands.".


    Ye Fan doesn''t care: "besides, it''s just Hongmeng. Let''s fight."


    Compared with the current situation of the five tais and the story behind the golden mask Ye Fan really doesn''t think how hard it is to deal with Hongmeng.


    Bilodis looked at the man with twinkling eyes. Although she couldn''t see anything specific, she Man''s realm is really a little enigmatic.


    If it is Ye Fan now, she may not have the courage to "plot" against this person.


    It''s too dangerous! There is a slight carelessness, will be exterminated feeling!


    "This time you come back, it''s different," said bilodis.


    "It''s a lot of progress," Ye Fan admitted. "If you survive, you''ll get lucky. I just don''t know if it''s enough..."


    "I''m not just talking about strength, I''m talking about you as a whole, and it''s not the same feeling," said bilodis.


    Ye Fan looked at her belly, "you don''t change much."


    Bilodis''s pretty face flushed slightly, keeping the Queen''s reserve.


    She cleared her throat and announced in a loud voice: "to thank the sword God and bring peace and stability to our elves..."


    "I declare that ye fan, the sword God, will be the guardian of the goblin forest, the guardian of the elves and the protector of the country from now on."


    A group of elder elves headed by the four elves have no objection at all and kneel down respectfully.


    "Meet the guardian! Lord Protector


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. It seems to be wearing a high hat for him, but in fact, he has to hold his thigh!


    However, he doesn''t care. He would have done what he should have done.


    Nothing more than a few more titles and false names, there will be no change.


    "What did you do with my detector?"


    Chu Yunyao then stepped forward, splashed a basin of cold water, dissatisfied asked.


    "Er..."


    Ye Fanshan said with a smile: "Xiao Yaoyao, I didn''t mean to. If I wasn''t careful, I confiscated my strength."


    "You''d better provide enough precious research materials, otherwise, I have plenty of ways to make you uncomfortable," Chu Yunyao snorted.


    "Sure, sure..."


    Ye Fan immediately asked, what happened to the plane when he left.


    When he learned that his family was safe and sound, the stone in his heart fell down.


    "What are you going to do next? Bamen Dabi, do you think it''s a conspiracy trap or an opportunity to stop the war? " Asked bilodis.


    "There are a lot of things that are more important than the eight gates," YeFan sighed, "but before that, I have to go home first. After all, they are the most important..."


    Ye Fan took Chu Yunyao''s hand, dragged the woman into her arms and gave her a big kiss on her red lips.


    Pelodis bit her lower lip, pretending nothing had happened.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Chu Yunyao was made unnatural.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Yaoyao, don''t you want to study data? Why don''t you go back with me and listen to me tell a story? "


    Ye Fan then fingers a row, dragon shadow circling, row out a space door.


    "The dragon''s shadow breaks the sky!"


    Pelodis and a few elves surprised them.


    "Are you really going to rob Qinglong?"


    Ye Fan smiles and doesn''t explain much.


    You want to say he''s here? Not really.


    But if not, it is more than that.


    Stepping into the space door, Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao disappear directly from the main hall.


    Human alliance headquarters.


    On the viewing platform on the top floor, a fresh and graceful woman is holding a little girl with pink carving and jade carving, waiting for something.


    After a while, in a space door, Ye Fan and Chu Yunyao came out.


    "Daddy


    Tuan Tuan excitedly spread his legs and ran up, jumping into Ye Fan''s arms!


    Ye Fan hugged her daughter, big face and small face rubbed together, and her eyes were hot and humid.


    "Baby, I''m sorry, Dad went far away this time. Do you miss Dad?"


    "Yes Woo My mother said that my father would come back after the new year, but he never came back... "


    Tuan Tuan was tearful. "Because he missed his father so much, Tuan Tuan had a bad appetite recently. Aunt Gu Qing said that Tuan Tuan was thin..."


    The little girl felt her plump stomach, with a look of grievance and no sense of disobedience.


    Gu Qing was excited and wanted to laugh.


    Although she looks like Su Qingxue, she still looks like her father."Yes? I said, how little baby has become lighter, elbow can feel the bone, dad is back now, let''s eat meat first! "


    Ye Fan said: "Gu Qing, prepare a table that my daughter likes to eat. We''ll have a meal together."


    "Yes, Lord sword."


    "By the way, why are you with Tuan Tuan? What about the light snow? What about everybody? "


    Before coming back, Chu Yunyao had already communicated with Ye Fan. Ye Fan thought everyone was waiting here.


    Gu Qing hastily explained: "because the ladies are not in the league, they are basically working and practicing all over the country. If they want to come back from afar, they should be almost there."


    "As for the princess Because after special envoy Hongmeng left, she was too tired and fell asleep, and I couldn''t bear to wake her up... "


    Ye Fan wondered, "sleep? My wife needs to sleep? "


    "Well, I''m not sure. Maybe I''m tired," Gu Qing said.


    Ye Fan frowned, holding Tuan Tuan, a flash came to Su Qingxue''s room.


    On the big bed, Su Qingxue didn''t take off her clothes, just like sleeping beauty, lying there quietly.


    Graceful side curve, angelic appearance, let a person see.


    However, Ye Fan did not want to appreciate the beauty of women.


    His eyes, fixed on the woman''s Scattered Cloud hair


    In Su Qingxue''s hair, there are several white hairs?!


    Although according to ordinary people, this is not uncommon, white hair who grow a few.


    But Su Qingxue''s cultivation has reached the beginning of heaven, and the realm has been connected with God. How can she have white hair?


    Unless, is she made the sacrifice, the sacrifice is so big, with the cultivation has been unable to fully recover.


    "Mom!" Tuan Tuan was excited and couldn''t help crying.


    "Well What''s the matter, baby... "


    Su Qingxue is awakened instinctively and sits up abruptly when she detects someone beside the bed!


    See is Ye Fan, Su light snow is slightly stagnant for a few seconds.


    A pair of bright eyes open greatly, Jiao body is stiff there.


    After a while, Su light snow just slightly Qian ran a smile, stroked stroked the Qi bangs in front of the forehead.


    "Honey, you''re back."


    It''s just like an ordinary housewife who sees her husband coming home from work.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and took the woman in her arms.


    "What''s the matter with your white hair?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3623

    "White hair? Do you have any? "


    "You''re not going to tell me that you didn''t notice?"


    "Isn''t it normal that we are not young anymore..."


    "Wife, don''t do stupid things," Ye Fan said, holding a woman''s strength.


    "Honey Well You hurt me... "


    Ye Fan blinked hard, let the moist orbit dry, just let go of the woman.


    "Yes..."


    Su Qingxue directly uses her lips to block Ye Fan''s mouth.


    Tuan Tuan was nearby. He covered his eyes with his hands, opened his fingers and pretended not to see.


    A long kiss ends.


    "Don''t say those three words to me. There''s no need between us.".


    Su Qingxue shook her head and said with a smile, "if you come home, everything will be fine."


    Ye Fan knew that what the woman said was true, but his heart seemed to be blocked by a stone.


    "I know that you use the law of fate to attack those who retreat from Hongmeng..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let go of anyone who makes you have white hair."


    Ye Fan said very gently, but his eyes were very serious.


    "I know You always do what you say. "


    Su Qingxue leans on the man''s chest and listens to the man''s heartbeat to feel that everything is real.


    As for whether she wanted revenge or not, she didn''t really care.


    "Hongmeng asked us to watch the eight gate competition. They saw through all our abacus..."


    "I don''t know what the patron saint wants to do, and how those Hongmeng experts plan to treat us..."


    "Husband, for the first time, I feel that I can''t control my own destiny even if I try hard..."


    Su Qingxue murmured, like a dreamer.


    "Then don''t try."


    Ye Fan interrupted the woman''s words and touched her hair.


    "I am everything."


    Su light snow mouth a smile, "well."


    They were warm for a while before they went out of the room.


    In the big living room, the women had already come.


    But everyone seems to know that Su Qingxue is really too tired to disturb the reunion of the couple.


    "My husband!" Nianrujiao pours into YeFan''s arms, sobbing.


    At this time, everything seems superfluous. Ye Fan can only hold the woman made of water and pat her on the back.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that it''s so powerful..." Xiao Xin''er''s mouth is full, but her eyes are red.


    "Brother Ye Fan, why are you always like this? Can''t we save snacks?" Du yun''er is wiping tears.


    "Sister Gillian! You''re almost done! I want my husband to hold me, too! "


    When the blue rain pull read Ru Jiao, jiaochen said.


    See move not move, when blue rain simply from behind hang in the neck of leaf sail.


    "I said, it''s not the first time. Didn''t the sisters agree to be normal?" Xu Lingshan can''t laugh and cry properly.


    "That''s right. I''ve been waiting for it for decades. How about you?" Ling Yuwei said with a smile.


    "It''s different this time. I really thought I really think... " Feng Yueying can''t say it.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "do you really think I''m dead?"


    "Bah, bah, no nonsense," Feng Yueying said angrily.


    Ye Fan felt guilty, not to mention the women. He never thought that he would fall into the place like Jiuyuan.


    Those days of survival, cultivation and fighting in Jiuyuan were like dreams.


    God knows how flustered the women at home are. They just try to bear it and cheer themselves up until he comes back.


    "Son


    Nie Wuyue comes in and holds Ye Fan.


    "Are you going to scare mom to death? Where have you been? "


    Nie Wuyue sobbed, "I don''t care. I''ll live in yantianjie in the future. My mother will follow you wherever you go!"


    Ye Fan''s heart was warm and said with a smile: "Mom, it was you who liked to be free, and I didn''t let you live in it."


    "That''s right. Mom, if you go in, what will dad do..." Ning Zimo joked.


    "Dad?" Ye Fan a Leng, as if he missed something?


    Nie Wuyue blushed, "Ning''er, what are you talking about? When my son comes back, I''m happy. Why do you mention that man? "


    "Don''t worry, I''m curious too. Mom, just talk about it," said Wu yeheng.


    "A group of little girls are looking for their mother-in-law to have fun?" Nie Wuyue pretends to be angry and stares at several girls.


    In fact, Ye Fan probably knows something, but he is open to it. Nie Wuyue is happy to be with Ye Longyuan again.


    If it were not for the old eater and the king of Dharma, they would not have had so many frustrations.


    Gu Qing prepared a large table of delicious food, Ye Fan holding Tuan Tuan, father and daughter eating.Eat is not the point, the point is to accompany her daughter to have a meal, this sense of happiness and satisfaction, let Ye Fan feel all the pain before eating, are worth it!


    AI Er, Patricia, Feng Qinglan and Xiao huaisu were late in the end.


    The four women were relatively reserved. Although their eyes were full of excitement, they just looked at him quietly.


    Ye Fan naturally knows what women need.


    No matter the wind Qinglan and other women blush, Ye Fan will embrace them one by one.


    Along with them, there are several dark door masters, such as Bai Wuming and ah Chou, who help them cultivate.


    Seeing ye fan embracing with so many women''s family members and showing their love wantonly, the experts of the dark door are also laughing.


    "The God of sword is really romantic. He is very lucky," the old ghost said with a smile.


    "Hum, it''s not a good thing to be in a desperate situation, and to be in the right and left mind," ah Chou said disdainfully.


    "Hello! Little black sister, our own family is intimate. It''s none of your business! " I went back in the fog.


    "Shameless..." Ah Chou sneered.


    "You!..."


    Not waiting for the fog night to say more, Ye Fan put his hand around the girl''s shoulder.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "take care of your men."


    Bai Wuming''s mind was shocked, invisible, a very dangerous breath, which made him feel difficult to resist!


    It''s as if I''m not facing a person, but A top beast!!


    What happened to this man!? Why is there such invisible pressure!?


    The beast like instinct and superior strength make Bai Wuming''s back covered with cold sweat, while several dark door experts nearby didn''t realize it.


    "I''m telling the truth. Without our team leader, you..."


    "Pa!"


    Bai Wuming slaps ah Chou in the face and makes him bleed.


    "Shut up if you don''t want to die!"


    White no life deep voice scolds.


    Ah Chou was unwilling and surprised, but he could only cover his face and bow his head.


    Fengyue, the old ghost and the butcher noticed something and looked at YeFan in surprise.


    "Husband, sisters have been working very hard recently, and team leader Bai has also helped a lot," Su Qingxue said.


    "See out, really advanced a lot, especially xiner and Qinglan," Ye Fan nodded and said with a smile.


    Although in today''s eyes, this progress is nothing, but he can''t use his own standards to measure others.


    The women have worked hard for this family, for him.


    Moreover, as long as we keep making progress, one day it will become a big help.


    "Master, Sanjue Shizun and others have asked elder Jiang to inform them, and they will come to gather soon," candlelight said.


    "From the protoss side, I told them that Aton and my aunt Katie want to see you as soon as possible," Patricia said.


    Taicang''s delay in returning and uncertainty about his life and death obviously made the protoss panic.


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "I want to go to a place first. Let them wait for me first. You can help me treat them..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3624

    "Son, you have just come back. Why are you leaving again?" Nie Wuyue is dissatisfied with the way.


    "Mom, I really have something important. Besides, I''ll talk about what you want to ask later. I''ll come back as soon as possible. "


    "My husband, the eight gate big ratio is around the corner. Where are you going when you just come back?"


    Read Ru Jiao timid ask a way, full face is nervous, both hands still pull leaf sail''s arm, for fear that the man disappeared again.


    Ye Fan stroked the woman''s delicate cheek, "don''t worry, it will be OK this time, believe me."


    See Ye Fan say so, women also can endure curiosity only, did not ask much.


    By the way, I almost forgot something.


    Ye Fan pats his forehead, enters Yan Tianjie and comes to the coffee shop.


    "Qianluo, talk to your parents and ye hang. Let''s go out for a while. Don''t stay here all the time."


    Not easy to come back, Ye Fan hopes that the family will go out and have a reunion.


    "I want to go out, but..."


    Bai qianluo smiles awkwardly and winks at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan found that Prince Gao was sitting on the sofa with a deep face.


    "How long are you going to sit, old man? I''m in such a hurry! Come on, girl, let''s go out first One side of the crown is very anxious.


    Ye Fan looks at Prince Gao. The old magic dragon''s eyes are a little wet?!


    "Master, go out and have a look. It must be very different from the beginning."


    Ye Fan is very understanding, after all, Taichu magic dragon is also life, also has emotion.


    How many times, even think that there is no chance to feel the light, the result It''s a miracle!


    The more emotions you have, the more difficult it is to control when they break out.


    Let you two young students laugh.


    Prince Gao stood up, perked up and looked eager.


    "Go out and have a look!"


    Soon, Ye Fan and his wife, Bai qianluo, Gao and Mian, appeared in the hall together.


    Boarding time, the huge living room is a little crowded, but also more lively!


    Originally, family reunion, but also very happy.


    But Bai Wuming and a group of dark door experts, but they all shrink to the corner!


    Bai Wuming and others looked at Gao and Mian in horror, full of fear revealed by instinct!


    "Chief What monsters are they? " Ah Chou was so tense that he almost didn''t draw his sword directly.


    "How can it be, even if the wind nine Xiao, will not be to this degree", the wind month swallowed saliva.


    "Does this sword God really need us to help him? Why do I think we are redundant? " The butcher grinned bitterly.


    All the people in the dark door steal and spread the news, but they dare not speak out loud.


    Gao and Mian also noticed them, but they were not interested at all. They thought they were Ye Fan''s servants, so they swept them directly.


    "Husband, these two are..." Su Qingxue is afraid of the secret, so she whispers.


    "It''s a long story. Let qianluo talk to you. Do you want to tell others, wife? Just think about it.".


    "I know," Su Qingxue nodded.


    "Elder, I want to go out. If I have any need, tell my family," said Ye Fan to Prince Gao.


    "Hello! Ye Fan, what interesting things do you want to do? Fight? Take me one


    Mian was excited and didn''t plan to go around at all.


    Ye Fan laughs, "I''ll go to The one who suppressed you down there. "


    With these words, Gao and Mian''s face changed greatly and said nothing.


    Ye Fan finally picked up her daughter and gave her a kiss on the girl''s face.


    Then a sword will transfer to the ancient god domain.


    Although it can control the power of space, it''s easier to transfer the sword''s meaning. It''s natural to get used to it.


    Titan died and ran.


    It is reasonable to say that the ancient realm of God will be particularly desolate.


    But in fact, it is not.


    A group of orcs headed by the four great orcs completely expanded their territory.


    The beast has the ability to transform the environment, so that a wide range of stars have become a variety of suitable habitats.


    However, the location of the tomb, the beasts are very "coincidentally" to avoid.


    In this familiar place, Ye Fan can''t help thinking of the animals he knew


    Especially Zhu Huansha, the old turkey, played with his heart in the battle of giant God. He came late and almost had no accident.


    Originally, Ye Fan wanted to find his trouble, but today, Ye Fan is not in a hurry.


    His vision changed, so he didn''t take Zhu Huansha seriously. Anyway, sooner or later, it will be planted in his hands.


    Ye Fan shows unparalleled insight into the location of this sacred tomb.


    Different from the past, after reaching the realm of the true God and mastering the power of space, Ye Fan can already see the huge entrance.


    "Realm is really the most important..."Same place, same location.


    I couldn''t find it last time. Now I''ve improved my level, and I can see this door. It''s so simple!


    With emotion, Ye Fan reached out and tried to push the door in.


    However, after several pushes, the stone gate did not move.


    "Lao Lin! Lao Lin! "


    Ye Fan had no choice but to shout.


    Before long, the door really opened!


    Inside, a strange young man appeared, wearing a straw hat and coarse cloth trousers, whose legs were covered with mud.


    The young man looked at Ye Fan curiously and asked with a simple smile, "uncle, are you looking for my father?"


    "Uncle?"


    Ye Fan Leng for a long time, the corner of his mouth twitched, asked: "you are Lao Lin''s son?"


    "Our name is Lao Lin, just my father, should be right," the young man said with a smile.


    Although he felt a little strange, Ye Fan also hardened his head and nodded.


    "Yes, I''ll ask your dad something."


    "Well, uncle, please come in. My father is releasing water. I''ll call him."


    The young man was very enthusiastic and took Ye Fan to the field trail.


    "Water? What kind of water


    "Don''t you grow rice? There must be water in the field. If you put more rice, you can''t grow less rice. My father controls it accurately."


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes. He thought it was something profound. As a result, he just let go the water?


    "Uncle, I haven''t seen you before. Where are you from?"


    "Should Count the earth people. "


    "Earth? Our ancestral home is on the earth, but I haven''t been there, hehe, "the young man smiles and shows his white teeth.


    At this time, a girl with a sheep''s horn braid came running.


    A pair of white thin arms, holding a one meter long, more than 30 cm wide big black fish!


    "Ancestor! Ancestor! I caught the loach


    Loach?! Ye Fan stares at it carefully. It''s really a giant loach!


    When ye fan was stunned, the young man touched the girl''s head.


    "Xiao Qi''er, in the pond where the loach is raised, you can make a good meal. I''ll eat the loach another day."


    Xiao Qi listened, blinked and nodded.


    "Oh


    Then I saw her throw it into the pond in the distance.


    The giant loach flew out of a parabola hundreds of meters high and fell into the pond!


    Ye Fan''s tongue, this little girl has absolutely no accomplishments. She is pure physical strength!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3625

    My family''s Tuan Tuan has gone too far. Lao Lin''s children are still abnormal!


    After losing the loach, Xiao Qi hopped and played elsewhere.


    The young man looked back and laughed with embarrassment: "uncle, the child is naughty. Don''t mind if you delay."


    "It doesn''t matter. What generation is she?" Ye fan can''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. There are many children in our family. Many of them are actually descendants of my brothers and sisters, but they all call me ancestor.".


    As the young man spoke, he took Ye Fan to a stone table.


    There are some beautiful women nearby who are bathing some muddy children.


    Everyone is busy. No one pays special attention to Ye Fan, as if he is just an ordinary passer-by.


    Although Ye Fan had been here before, he didn''t observe it too carefully.


    Moreover, his vision was not enough at the beginning. He couldn''t understand a lot of things.


    This time I came to Laolin''s home, Ye Fan found that the family members living here were quite "fastidious".


    These seemingly ordinary female dependents, but one by one let Ye Fan can''t see through.


    Most of the descendants of Lao Lin have no sign of cultivation at all.


    What''s fatal is that although these people are "mortals", they are "outrageous" one by one!


    It''s like they were born to be first-class and first-class experts!


    You know, Ye Fan was not Wu xiaamung long ago. Now he can be regarded as a master in his eyes. That''s really abnormal!


    "How could that be Is it the blood relationship of the Dragon Emperor? "


    Ye Fan was puzzled that he didn''t understand.


    Even, a little bitter


    No matter how many people have spent their whole lives and days with the wizard, they can''t reach this level.


    But this group of people, just because they were born in this family, got the power that those face-to-face talents can''t have!


    Fair? Maybe it never existed.


    "Dad! An uncle came to see you The young man yelled at a distant pond.


    At the gate of the pond, there was an iron rake. The barefooted old forest, with a cigarette in its mouth, was a peasant uncle.


    He had obviously seen Ye Fan and waved his hand to show that he knew.


    "Or I''ll go." Ye Fan has no time to wait.


    No, the water''s ready.


    Before he finished speaking, Lao Lin was haunted. He had already sat beside Ye Fan, picked up an enamel tea cup and drank a mouthful of tea.


    "What are you looking at me for? Sit down, "Lao Lin said with a smile when he saw Ye Fan staring at him.


    Ye Fan heaved his breath. Damn it, he still didn''t understand. How did he do it!


    "Lin Ying, you tell them that you can have dinner first and don''t have to wait for me," Lao Lin tells his son.


    Young Lin Yinggang made a cup of tea for Ye Fan and nodded, "OK, uncle, please talk slowly."


    Under the shade of the tree, it was the table, and only YeFan and Laolin were left.


    "I''ve just come back. Why don''t you come here without getting together with your family?" Lao Lin asked with a smile.


    "Now that you know it, let''s open the window and tell the truth.".


    Ye Fan said, "can I call you the Magic Dragon Emperor now?"


    Lao Lin blinked, "did I ask you not to cry?"


    "Oh..." Ye Fan is too lazy to worry, "if the guy with the golden mask doesn''t show up, do you want to watch the opera all the time?"


    "No," Lao Lin said, "now you, no matter what happens, I will not help you. There is only one reason why Qianmian will do it. "


    "What?"


    "With your own strength, you have unsealed Taichu.".


    Lao Lin smile, there is a trace of comfort in his eyes: "you are the first person who can use Taichu besides the Magic Dragon Emperor, so you deserve to let her do it."


    Ye Fan was stunned. "You mean If I hadn''t unsealed too early, even if the golden mask appeared, the queen of thousand faces would not have done it? "


    "Don''t I understand enough?"


    "Then why don''t you do it?" Ye Fan doesn''t understand. Is he different from Qian Mian?


    "Why should I do it?" Lao Lin asked.


    "Isn''t Taichu really sealed by you?"


    "To be exact, I only sealed the outer layer. As long as you kill the traitor, you will see the star map."


    "As for the rest, it''s Taichu''s own seal. If it doesn''t recognize you, you can''t really own it."


    Lao Lin said bluntly, "I didn''t expect that this" old man "was very headstrong. He just added a layer of seal to himself."


    Ye Fan silently takes out Taichu and looks at the hilt of Wu Guang''s sword. His eyes are complicated.


    Ha, it''s very chic. It seems that it''s very satisfied with you. It''s much more exquisite than when I used to hold it.


    "Sure enough, the first sword of Wu Tai is better matched by the swordsman of emperor." Lao Lin was very satisfied.Ye Fan took a deep breath and said, "I still have some questions, but if you want to know, you can tell me directly."


    "What you should know, I''ll tell you naturally. If you don''t need to know, it will only add trouble."


    Ye Fan sneered, "isn''t it because I don''t deserve to know?"


    Lao Lin thought about it and nodded: "you can think so, no problem."


    "Then what can you tell me?"


    "It depends on what you ask," Lao Lin said.


    Ye Fan frowned and thought for a while.


    "You didn''t kill the six reincarnated Hongmeng masters in order to punish those masters in the world and those who betrayed the Magic Dragon Emperor, did you?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Before I entered Jiuyuan, I wanted to beat Zhuque clan leader, but when I came back, I didn''t bother to beat him If it''s you, a group of existence will be destroyed sooner or later, why stare at a few to kill? "


    Lao Lin said with a smile, "yes, they are worthy of death, but Killing them is not the end. "


    "For what? Do you think that now, the five great Yin and yang can be saved? Isn''t it more chaotic? "


    Ye Fan didn''t understand that if the Magic Dragon Emperor was for the sake of Wu Tai would be better, he should think of good countermeasures instead of letting Wu Tai go to destruction.


    "Do you know the mission of the Dragon Emperor and the meaning of his existence?"


    "Destruction, to meet the next new world."


    "Have you ever thought about why the emperor of the magic dragon had to be destroyed? Why does the Dragon create the world? Why? "


    Ye Fan a Zheng, why? These three words have been mentioned to him by old eaters.


    I didn''t expect that after a big circle, I came back to these three words.


    But this time, Ye Fan had a different feeling


    Yeah, why?


    Why must the world be destroyed? Why should all living beings disappear completely?


    Who in the end stipulates that we must constantly reincarnate, create and destroy the world?


    If the dragon and the Magic Dragon Emperor are shouldering such a mission


    So, who stipulated that they should have such a mission?


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan is sweating behind him!


    After a long silence, Ye Fan raised his head and asked with burning eyes:


    "is it true that as long as you cross the river, you can find the answer to this'' why ''


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3626

    Lao Lin stood up slowly and looked at the fields in the distance.


    "People have grown rice and regard it as food rations."


    "But in the eyes of rice, people continue to carry on their generations and spread their branches and leaves."


    "People think they eat rice, but rice still thinks they are raising people."


    "One thing, from different angles, is totally different."


    Ye Fan is thoughtful.


    "Do you mean that what you see may not be absolutely correct? I have to see it myself?"


    Lao Lin looked back at him with a smile, "even if I tell you everything, do you really believe it?"


    "Come on, you can''t understand yourself, otherwise why stay here and wait all the time?"


    Ye Fan already has the bottom in his heart.


    The emperor did not want to tell him, but did not want to use a subjective perspective of "preconception" to hinder his own thinking.


    The higher you stand and the farther you look, the greater you will be in awe of the unknown world.


    What Lao Lin saw was much broader than what he imagined, and what he didn''t understand was more.


    Even Lao Lin was not sure whether what he thought and was doing was the best.


    If he said anything, Ye Fan would believe it, but it would lose its meaning.


    He has as many subordinates as he wants to work for him.


    What Lao Lin needs is a person who can really be on his own and even solve his puzzles.


    Therefore, Ye Fan has to find out for himself whether it''s the way of Wutai in the future or what "crossing the river" means.


    Lao Lin laughed: "you not only have the power of the emperor, but also awaken the power of the emperor. You have the highest priority that you can''t have with me and a thousand faces."


    "In time, I hope you can tell me why..."


    Ye Fan quickly raised his hand, "wait, what kind of emperor?"


    "The seed of the emperor."


    "Seeds?"


    Lao Lin said, "the power of the emperor is superior to all forces. It has no rules except absolute priority."


    "It has the highest known limit, but how far it can play depends on the users themselves."


    "However, no matter how powerful a person or race is, they can''t force themselves to possess the power of the emperor, or even obtain the Royal race."


    "Emperor species can only appear in the life that it thinks is suitable for. Maybe it''s just a coincidence, maybe it''s just a mistake. It''s possible."


    "And many of the carriers of the emperor species will not realize that they have the emperor species all their lives, and they are so mediocre that they have lived their whole life..."


    "On the contrary, like you, you have awakened the imperial seed in your body very early, and your mastery of it has also risen rapidly."


    Ye Fan frowned, "it''s like some people, originally had the emperor''s life, but he didn''t try to be emperor himself."


    "And some cloth clothes, which seem to have nothing to do with the emperor, can change dynasties and become the kind of emperor, that is the awakening?"


    "I think so."


    Laolin nodded and said, "the emperor''s seed is the foundation of becoming an emperor. The absolute priority after awakening depends on the Emperor himself."


    "Like me and Qianmian, although we are also the carriers of the emperor species, we have not been able to awaken the power of the Emperor And there''s no clue. "


    "However, from ancient times to the present, there are numerous carriers of the emperor species. There are not many who can''t wake up. It''s nothing unusual."


    Ye Fan was a little complacent in his heart. "It turns out that you old couple have something they can''t get? It seems that the devil emperor is just a "false name"


    Lao Lin laughed casually, "so An awakened Emperor may not be called an emperor. An emperor who is called an emperor may not be a real emperor. "


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile, just joking.


    He knew that although the power of the emperor brought absolute priority, it did not mean that it could really reach the height of the Magic Dragon Emperor.


    Even Ji Xuanyuan and himself are far from each other, like Xiao xiner and Taicang Forget it!


    "Dinner."


    At this time, a familiar cold voice came.


    Ye Fan turned around and was the queen of thousands of faces. She stood there without expression and asked Lao Lin to have dinner.


    After all, people just helped a lot, Ye Fan said hello with a smile.


    "Hello, master!"


    Originally, I was psychologically prepared to stick my hot face to my cold ass.


    However, Qian Mian even nodded slightly to him this time?


    Ye Fan is flattered!


    I''ll go! The treatment is really different!


    "Oh, I''ve been chatting for a long time. What else do you have to ask? Hurry up," Lao Lin urged.


    Ye Fan''s words came to his lips and he really stopped.


    There are so many things, such as the golden mask, the people and beasts of Jiuyuan, the army of the ghost emperor in the underworld, the evil dragon and the fierce beast in Taichu, and the plot of the old eaterWhy did you come to the world? Did Lao Lin bring you here


    However, Ye Fan suddenly felt that even if he knew these, it was no different.


    These are all the judgments made by Lao Lin at the beginning. They are all his thoughts.


    Ye Fan''s dilemma will not change.


    "No problem. Is there anything you want to say to me?" Ye Fan asked.


    Lao Lin stamped out the end of his cigarette, took a puff and asked casually, "what do you think of those guys in the underworld?"


    "They just try to live, no matter Yin and Yang, it''s the same everywhere..."


    "But conflict can''t be avoided," says Lao Lin.


    "Then find a way to avoid it!" Ye Fan blurted out.


    Lao Lin''s eyes beat slightly.


    I squinted.


    "Do you think there is such a way?"


    "Don''t you ask me why? Now I don''t know the answer. "


    "I just firmly believe that there is no reason to destroy all innocent lives again and again!"


    The air was quiet.


    For a long time, Lao Lin scratched his head: "what Do you want to eat before you go


    Ye Fan Leng next, originally want to promise, after all, the opportunity is rare, but a think home still have a lot of people waiting for him, think or forget.


    Besides, it''s not appropriate for a large family to go to eat by themselves.


    "No, next time," said Ye Fan.


    "That''s OK. I''ll have dinner first. I''ll have to work later."


    Lao Lin trotted into the house.


    Results just did not run a few steps, a golden light from the front of him "cough" to across!


    Lao Lin quickly jumped again and dodged another flying knife.


    It turned out to be some naughty little guys who were chasing and fighting. Then they didn''t know where to find some swords and threw them around.


    "Hey! Son of a bitch! What is the system? Yaer! Take care of you xuansun Tzu


    Lao Lin scolded him discontentedly.


    A young beauty wearing a headcloth quickly picked up a boy with a tiger head and a tiger brain.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, not next time!"


    "Little wax gourd! How many times have I told you to stay away from home when playing


    Lin Ya is also very embarrassed to smile at Ye Fan, seems to be aware of the presence of guests.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, ordinary children just throw stones.


    Lao Lin''s dolls are making toys with some magic weapons?


    The key is that the speed of throwing swords by these dolls is much faster than most of the swordsmanship he has ever seen!


    It seems that this is still a daily activity. It really depends on the physique of small monsters. They are not afraid of injury at all!


    Wait a minute!


    Ye Fan blinked and doubted that he was wrong!


    The one that fell from the ground is actually a A little familiar sword?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3627

    "Xuanyuan sword?"


    Ye Fan called, and Lao Lin noticed.


    Lao Lin can''t help looking at thousands of faces.


    "Why is Ji Xuanyuan''s sword here?"


    "It should have been in the warehouse and found by the children."


    "You didn''t return it?"


    "You didn''t say it," Qian Mian said.


    "Is it?"


    Lao Lin can''t seem to remember, "well, it''s not our stuff after all."


    Ye Fan is very speechless, said: "or I take it, I hope one day can give it back to him."


    If Ji Xuanyuan knew how many tears he had shed, his missing "sword" would be forgotten in the warehouse full of farm tools


    He didn''t know how to feel.


    "It''s OK." Lao Lin didn''t care, so he agreed.


    Ye Fan put the Xuanyuan sword away with the sword God ring.


    In fact, according to his current vision, this sword is very ordinary.


    However, the significance of this sword is still extraordinary, at least for Ji Xuanyuan.


    Ye Fan tried to transfer his sword spirit twice, and then tried to break the sky with the Dragon shadow.


    In the tomb, these skills are all limited.


    Ye Fan had to behave, how to get in and how to get out.


    Human alliance headquarters.


    "Hoo The atmosphere is so depressing that I can hardly breathe.


    At a door on the second floor of the conference room, ye hang and ye Wanqing are quietly looking down.


    "That''s coercion. When these experts are together, no matter how much the coercion is restrained, ordinary people can''t resist it!"


    "Second brother, do you still talk about me? Aren''t you sweating yourself? It''s time for you to practice hard with your baby every day, "says Ye Wanqing.


    "No matter how to cultivate, it''s too late. We can''t help you with your status and strength.".


    Ye Hang is full of regrets, but he is very happy: "Qing''er, brother, this card face is unprecedented, and there will be no one after that?"


    "That is, what kind of God King, devil king, do not all depend on our elder brother''s eyes?"


    "In the past, we were arrogant and looked down upon our human race. Now our human alliance has a meeting, and we all come to join in the fun..."


    Brother and sister whispered, proud of their big brother.


    "Shh! Just have a look. This is not something you can discuss! The lower ones have good ears! "


    Ji Suxin came over and asked her children to be quiet.


    "Niang, you still say we, you can''t help but come and have a look?" Ye Wanqing chuckles.


    Ji Suxin, with a smile, said, "how can I allow you to come and have a look


    "I haven''t seen those legendary demons. If I''m too ignorant, I''ll shame fan er..."


    Say, Ji Suxin and children together, lie on the second floor of the railing, the countryside.


    At the same time, they talk about who is who


    In the huge conference room, there are already strong people from all walks of life.


    Because they will soon face the "invitation letter" from bamen Dabi and Hongmeng, the leaders of all major races are involved.


    They must have heard the news of the sword God''s return even if they didn''t say it.


    So all parties agreed to come to the meeting.


    It''s not only the three absolute ten on the human side, but also a few Dharma gods in the domain of arcane Dharma.


    There are the current emperor and God Aton, the platinum Protoss Katie, the head of the gun guard Mulder.


    On the devil''s side, she is the leader of the Three Kingdoms of purgatory lake, silent hill and Tartarus.


    Jeros, eras, also with strategic level magic, personally present.


    It''s obvious that Sally has been the overlord of the demons, completely taking the place of Satan.


    The continuous highlight moment has made sariya become the Savior of the demons, and the power of belief is rising.


    With the super high limit of the abyss witch, as long as there is no accident, the throne can no longer be shaken.


    So, jeros and eras, silently, have chosen to join hands and sit in very close positions.


    As for the female, gretny was sitting in the corner in a low key.


    The only devil who didn''t come was Jared, the king of the magic dragon, but the magic dragon farfner came.


    At this time, I couldn''t wait for the sword God, and some kings were obviously not very impatient.


    In addition, they were always staring at by several pairs of eyes upstairs, which made them quite unhappy.


    Iraris raised his head with a smile and looked at Ji Suxin, mother and son.


    "Since they are the family members of the sword God, why don''t they all come down? Why be careful? "


    Although Ji Suxin has the strength, he is still a little afraid of being stared at by the demon king.


    Ye hang stood in front of his mother, "no, we''re just curious, so let''s have a look. If the demon lord iraris doesn''t like it, we won''t look.""Young people, you are the relatives of sword God. How dare we not like it? Come on, come down. You can''t see clearly on it. "


    "Really need not, we go now", ye Wanqing with Ji Suxin, step by step back.


    Seeing that the three turned to leave, iraris glanced at Eugene.


    Eugene understood that he was about to go out, but he was stopped by Fennis.


    "Your Highness, it''s just a small matter. Forget it..."


    "Whatever? I just want to satisfy the curiosity of the sword God''s family. Is there a problem? "


    Youkene heard, a flash, stopped Ye hang three people to go.


    "Adoptive father, please go down.".


    See strategic level Magic general, Ji Su heart three people immediately some flustered.


    "Enough! Eras! Don''t go too far. They just have a look. Why do you embarrass them? " Sally said in a cold voice.


    "Auntie! don''t worry! You just go, they dare not stop you! " Fengxiaotian said hello with a smile.


    Ji Suxin''s mother and son were relieved when they saw this. Yes, fengxiaotian and shaliye were there, and there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Eras shrugged. "I just want to be friendly with the sword God''s family. You are too nervous."


    At this time, a man and a woman came in at the front door of the conference room.


    It is Ye Fan who has just come back from the ancient god realm, and Su Qingxue who is waiting for him.


    "King


    Sally leaves excited to get up, regardless of now noble identity, ran up with Ye Fan embrace!


    Su Qingxue frowned and soon recovered.


    Ye Fan patted Sally on the back and said with a smile, "I heard that after the war of the giant god, you did a good job and worked hard."


    "Without the king, all I do is meaningless," said Sally.


    "Cough!" Su Qingxue interrupted: "husband, everyone is greeting you."


    "Lord sword!"


    "Brother sword God!"


    All the people present, the strong people who are close to each other, also smile one after another.


    "Big brother! I knew you would be OK! Good people don''t live long, but disasters last for thousands of years! Ha ha... " Grinning.


    "Fengxiaotian, can you talk?" Emperor GUI laughs and scolds.


    "Sword Lord Jianshen, welcome back... " The spirit of the wick trembled and whispered.


    "Did you bring back any good materials? The one with strong emotions! " Asked the famous actor on a foggy night.


    "Sword God, you have a better figure. Are you interested in wearing my latest clothes?" The white one gives light to both eyes.


    "Hey hey, thanks for your coming back, otherwise I''ll really run away," Ji zhihei said shyly.


    Ye Fan looked at a group of strange old friends and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Although I''ve made you wait for a while, I still have to deal with something before I talk about it formally."


    "To be exact, I just realized that if we don''t solve this problem, maybe it won''t work."


    As soon as Ye Fan opened his mouth, everyone on the scene was silent and looked at each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3628

    "Iraris.".


    Ye Fan called the third devil''s name directly.


    "Do you have a problem sitting here waiting for me?"


    Ye Fan looks at the fat man on the ice seat with a smile.


    Iraris, with a red nose and blue hair, has a simple smile.


    "Sword God, do you mean that I invited your family down?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I was just curious to see them, so I asked them to come down and watch enough together."


    Iraris did it innocently.


    Ji Suxin is a little guilty. She is afraid that she will have too much trouble and disturb her son''s business.


    "Fan''er, it''s my mother who shouldn''t have come here."


    "Brother, we''re all right. The main reason is that we''re so ignorant that we can''t help coming to have a look..." Ye hang also said with regret.


    Ye Fan laughs, "this is the alliance of human beings, not storm valley. You are at your own home. Look at the guests. What''s wrong?"


    "Yes! Niang, second brother, it''s that guy who scares us! How insidious Ye Wanqing said angrily.


    Fennis stood up and said: "Lord sword, please forgive me. Just now, Eugene accidentally scared your family. He didn''t mean to offend you."


    "You have offended me!"


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly cooled down, just like thunder, the whole meeting room was shocked!


    Iraris, on pins and needles, subconsciously stood up.


    "Sword God, what happened just now is just a joke at most. Why are you so fussy?"


    "A joke?"


    Ye Fan said in a cold voice: "if the people who just sat here were human beings, and those who stare at human beings are some demons who have not seen the world very much."


    "Will you send your own demon generals to force the demon down? Let them see enough at once? "


    Ye Fan shook his head, "you won''t, because you can accept it completely!"


    "You think it''s perfectly reasonable for demons to judge human beings!"


    "In your heart, the devil is above, like now, sitting here waiting for a human, is a shame!"


    "It''s even more unacceptable to be watched and discussed by several human beings!"


    "So, you''re angry, angry, the situation is reversing, the status of humans and demons is changing."


    "If it wasn''t for you asking me, and because the League of humanity is now strong, would you just invite my family down?"


    The scene was silent, the eyes of the demons were complicated, and the protoss were joking.


    The Terran side mostly nodded in agreement. After all, since ancient times, the Terran has suffered too much from racial status.


    "Hongmeng calls you barbarians. In their eyes, you demons and Protoss are just inferior races."


    "And now you are in the League of humanity, a nation of humanity, with the help of a group of humanity!"


    "You don''t have any reason to look down on human beings. You shouldn''t have looked down on human beings in the past, and you won''t be qualified in the future!"


    Ye Fan cut off the railway: "if any of you still feel superior in your heart, then you are better than Hongmeng!"


    "That''s right. Hongmeng dares to admit that he discriminates against other races, unlike some guys On the one hand discrimination, on the other hand also want to use ", ye Wanqing made a face unconvinced.


    Eras''s face twitched and he said with a smile, "sword God, you''ve made a fuss, ha ha How can you have so many ideas? "


    "I don''t care whether you admit it or not."


    Ye Fan glanced around the crowd, "from now on Eras, no longer the master of storm valley. "


    What a surprise!


    Although the strength of the sword God, we all agree, but directly a word to remove the third devil? It''s crazy!


    "Brother Jianshen, are you serious?" Jeros frowned.


    "It''s my big brother..." Feng Xiaotian grinned.


    Eugene was angry, "sword God! You have no right to interfere in the internal affairs of our third kingdom! "


    "The adoptive father is the leader of the frost demons! You can''t change it if you say so! "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." "Don''t be angry, Eugene, just take it as a joke," iraris laughed


    "It doesn''t seem interesting to stay here. Let''s go back to our house first."


    Seeing iraris and other demons to go, Bai Wuming directly blocked the way.


    Bai Wuming didn''t speak. He held his hands on his chest and his eyes were cold.


    Iraris and others felt the threat and stood still.


    "Sword God, do you really want to fight with me?" ''asked eras with a smile.


    "Do it?" Ye Fan ran a smile, "you don''t deserve it."


    "What?" Iraris''s face turned red and his anger was almost irrepressible.


    Ye Fan doesn''t talk nonsense. Just raise your hand


    A mass of frightening energy appeared above the conference room!The energy mass with numerous and complicated light spots in the gray is like a living creature crawling!


    The next moment, more than a dozen clothes are not neat, quite embarrassed figure, fall down from it!


    It''s the group of demons who follow Ye Fan!


    Bai Wuming and other people in the dark gate were shocked when they saw these guys!


    Although the number of people entering the dragon pool is less than half of the original number, the dozen who survived have obviously changed completely!


    "He''s the devil. I really don''t want to go to that place any more." As soon as Qi wensha came out, he made rude remarks.


    "Sword God What on earth have you done? Is that really not to kill us? "


    "Why? Come out? This It''s coming out! "


    "Lord sword! Please accept my respect The iron ox kneels down and kowtows excitedly!


    A group of demons are overjoyed, and the resentment that they have just suffered in the dragon pond is gone!


    "All stop," Ye Fan said with a frown.


    As soon as the demons heard this, they were all quiet. They realized that this man was more More abnormal!


    And the presence of other gods and demons, to see this scene, is dumbfounded!


    In their eyes, these demons are monsters one by one! But these monsters are obedient to the sword God!?


    There was fear in eras'' eyes


    "How could..."


    You know, before these demons enter the dragon pool, they are the strength of the quasi devil level.


    After this period of hellish cultivation, Ye Fan teaches them how to adapt to and use dark matter.


    The strength and realm of the demons have already surpassed the traditional demons in the world. Even the power of belief is meaningless!


    "Well, now there is a demon Kingdom, and there is no demon king. Which one of you is interested?" Ye Fan asked casually.


    "The devil?"


    It''s not edible.


    "I want to drink and eat meat anyway. I can kill people, but I can''t be an official!" Qi wensha shook his head.


    "Not being an official, the devil is the king of a country," Huo Jiao said.


    "I''ll be the king of the ox," said Tieniu.


    It seems that a group of demons are not interested.


    It is the presence of the public, can not help but be amused!


    Lord of the devil, in the mouth of these guys, it''s so worthless!


    Ye Fan stroked his forehead. He really can''t count on these bandits. They can fight, but they can''t work hard.


    "King, since you are going to take away eras, I will take over storm valley."


    She stood up and said.


    Ye Fan in front of a bright, this woman, finally gradually showed her due spirit.


    "Well, you work hard. The demon army of the third kingdom will take over."


    "Well," Sally nodded.


    Iraris twisted his expression and forced out a smile: "sword God, abyss witch, you are not teasing me, are you?"


    "The third kingdom is not the weak fourth or seventh kingdom. It''s a child''s play to replace our king..."


    Before his words, eras''s face froze!


    "Jingle!"


    A faint blade of light flashed across eras'' neck.


    The sound then reverberated slowly in the conference room.


    Huo Jiao does not know when, already appeared behind iraris.


    He slowly put away the keel knife in his hand, and with the other hand, he held ilaris''s round fat head.


    "Lord sword God, is this the devil to be replaced? Is the villain right? "


    At the same time, iraris''s body became pieces of broken ice and collapsed!


    The scene is filled with a cold, invading people''s bones!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3629

    Eugene''s face turned pale at the sight.


    "How can it be!? Adoptive father! "


    Night alone sneer, "this also can call demon king?"


    "The spirit of Qi Wenzhong is too smelly to remember.


    Ye fanxin said that you old boys may not be as good as eras before entering the abyss, but now they are blowing?


    He looked at the ice on the ground and frowned slightly.


    Finnis, the wolf, looked uncertain and said in a loud voice: "Lord sword! Please let go of the ice devil in storm Valley


    "Big brother! What are you talking about? Now is the time to take care of this? "


    Eugene pointed to huojiao, "he killed our demon king!"


    "Shut up! Don''t you know the situation yet? " Fennis scolded.


    Eugene looked at the high-level human beings, gods and demons.


    They all looked on coldly, and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Eugene sneered, "it doesn''t matter Brother, if you don''t help me, I''ll do it myself! "


    Take out a heavy long gun, youkene instant display sprint magic!


    "I killed you!"


    A cold light killed Huo Jiao. Huo Jiao retreated quickly and kept retreating!


    Youkene sprinted several times in succession, and the speed became faster and faster. There were more than ten holes in the building.


    All the way to the square outside the League Headquarters, huojiao suddenly stood still.


    He cut in front of a row, figure suddenly disappeared!


    Eugene pounced on the air, but felt cold behind him!


    Huo Jiao is haunted by ghosts. He slashes at yukne''s neck with a knife!


    "Unicorn, I didn''t kill you in it, but I didn''t want to destroy the house of Lord sword."


    Just then, a wolf claw suddenly intervened, blocking Huo Jiao''s knife!


    Some of the metal elements in Huo Jiao''s keel knife seem to be out of control and difficult to smooth down.


    The devil wolf Finnis a face dignified, "please show mercy."


    "Big brother! I knew you would help me! " Eugene was overjoyed.


    Huo Jiao looked at FeNiS with a smile. "I thought you were a civil servant, but I didn''t think you were a good general."


    Youkene take advantage of this opportunity to rush to a post sprint counter charge!


    Huo Jiao can close the keel knife, and his figure disappears instantly.


    Eugene almost ran into FeNiS directly. He quickly stopped his speed and looked left and right.


    "Come out! Fight to the death! "


    "Enough! Do you want to kill all the demons in storm Valley? "


    Finnis slapped him with his paw and slapped Eugene in the face.


    Yukner was struck by lightning, his eyes were red, his face was ferocious and twitching.


    "Big brother You and I were adopted by adoptive fathers and brought up. How can we not avenge our father''s murder? "


    "Since his Highness the devil has chosen this road, he is ready to die. He would rather die than cooperate with mankind."


    Fennis sighed: "we are the strategic magic generals of storm valley. Our mission is to protect our own people..."


    "Don''t forget, you are still the head of the unicorn clan. When you die, where are they in the next war?"


    Eugene was stunned, and his power suddenly weakened


    "Lord sword God, this wolf can be made.".


    I don''t know when, Ye Fan has come out, Huo Jiao is standing beside, said smilingly.


    Ye Fan nodded. From his first contact with Fennis, he really appreciated the wisdom of the third kingdom.


    "Finns, if you like, I can let you be the devil. Although your strength is not enough, your ability is beyond doubt."


    "Absolutely not!"


    Finnis shook his head, "the devil can not have the ability, but must have the strength, followed by the blood! The abyss witch is the best choice. "


    "That''s settled."


    Ye Fan is half a trial, Fennis whether it is true or false, the answer is full.


    Eugene shed two lines of tears, turned his head and left.


    There was a lot of discussion in the conference hall.


    Although in the view of some people, Ye Fan is a bit overbearing.


    But ye fan knew very well that the more large-scale war, the less internal contradictions.


    Iraris''s prejudice against race was not disdainful to cover up, which challenged his tolerance.


    Such an old devil, if not solved as soon as possible, will only become a huge hidden danger.


    "Fa fu na", Ye Fan called the Dragon again.


    She has been reading books with relish, and the long haired mother dragon with purple waves combing the princess''s head raises her head.


    "Lord sword God, what can I do for you?" Asked farfner with a smile.


    "Why doesn''t Jared come?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Your Highness, he said that he sent me as a representative. I don''t know why he didn''t come." Fafner''s eyes turned into crescent moon."Hum, it''s very big. Brother jeros is here. Is the fifth devil so strong?" Fengxiaotian disdains to say.


    Jeros said with a smile: "ha ha, we are good friends and brothers. Our friendship is different."


    Ye Fan laughs. In fact, he knows very well that Gai Ruide is in an awkward situation.


    After all, there is a problem between them, even if it''s not personal, but it''s the bayonet.


    Today, Jared has only two ways: to be soft, or to avoid.


    Obviously, Jared couldn''t look down on him, so he avoided and let farfner do it for him.


    I won''t please you, but don''t worry about the past.


    If it''s normal, Ye Fan doesn''t matter. Since the other party has shrunk, it doesn''t matter.


    But Gerrard is the king of greed, or the king of the powerful race magic dragon.


    This guy may bite you in the back at any time in order to satisfy his desire.


    Therefore, Ye Fan absolutely does not allow the fifth kingdom to drift away before competing with Hongmeng.


    "Since it doesn''t come this time, it doesn''t have to appear in the future."


    Ye Fan looked at Qi wensha, "go to the Dragon Cave and bring back the head of the king of the magic dragon."


    "I like this job," Qi wensha reveals a sharp dragon tooth.


    On hearing this, farfner suddenly got up and said, "no! Lord sword, please give me some time. I''ll go and persuade his highness Jared. "


    Ye Fan looked at it with a smile, "are you worried about your sister, Ziegfeld?"


    Farfner''s complexion was complicated and he nodded.


    In fact, the faverna sisters are fed up with Garrett''s greed and use their sisterhood to make them used by Garrett all the time.


    But zigfield is too weak. Although farfner is second only to Jared, he can''t get rid of his claws for his sister''s sake.


    "I''ll ask another expert to come over. Garrett won''t have any chance to hurt your sister.".


    "It''s not easy..." Farfner shook his head with a wry smile. "Jared may not be the strongest devil, but he is definitely the hardest to be killed..."


    "But the skin is rough and the meat is thick, but it''s only relative.".


    Ye Fan turns around and asks Su Qingxue: "wife, where is the crown?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3630

    "I asked Xiaojin to be the ''tour guide'' and take Prince Gao and Mian on a tour."


    "It seems that Prince Gao and Mian like Xiaojin very much, and think it will come," Su Qingxue is speechless.


    "This greedy snake is good at doing this kind of thing," Ye Fan said with a smile and shook his head: "let Mian go. He likes to fight."


    Su light snow understanding, immediately went to inform.


    Fafner''s face changed. He realized that it was useless to say anything. The sword God had already killed him.


    The sword God said that he could guarantee that zigfei would be OK, and probably he would not make mistakes. After all, his strength and vision were there.


    The only thing it can do is to protect her sister as well as possible.


    "Lord sword, are you going to give the fifth kingdom to your highness Gloria?"


    Ye Fan said: "I think you have been thinking about how to be the king of the magic dragon for countless times


    Farfner grinned and stroked his hair. "Ladies don''t think about it."


    "But the talented woman dragon club," Ye Fan said.


    Fafner was stunned and recalled that when he first met him, he joked that he liked to be called "talented girl dragon".


    Unexpectedly, the sword God still remembers.


    Farfner was moved, but felt guilty.


    "Lord Jianshen, actually..."


    As soon as Ye Fan raised his hand, he didn''t need to say much.


    "Farfner, the first time I went to Dragon Cave, you wanted to use me to kill Jared."


    "But I don''t blame you, because you didn''t force me to go to the Dragon grottoes. You just made a good choice for yourself."


    "You hate being controlled by Garrett, tired of helping him plunder, which shows that you are not a warlike magic dragon."


    Delphi also put in a sentence: "farfner only likes reading books, Lord sword God, you help her to save Ziegfeld!"


    As a private devil''s best friend, Delphi is well aware of farfner''s difficulties.


    "I''ll let Qi wensha and Mian go and get rid of Garrett."


    "In three days, I want the fifth kingdom to be completely in control. If you can''t, then someone else will take over."


    "I don''t want the magic dragon clan to become an unstable factor before I compete with Hongmeng."


    Ye Fan said unquestionably.


    "What? Crown "Crown!" Qi wensha couldn''t laugh or cry, "what do you want me to do? It killed the damn dragon in one bite


    "The crown is to make sure that Jared will die, no doubt, you go to protect farfner''s sister," YeFan said.


    Qi wensha swears: "it''s up to old smelly feet to take care of women It''s the grandson of his grandmother... "


    Although the mouth in scold, but Qi wensha is very happy.


    After all, even if you can''t kill the king of the magic dragon, you can also kill some other magic dragons.


    Although Fafner didn''t know who the crown was, he felt sure just as a qiwensha.


    "Lord sword God, the magic dragon Fafner swore to you that if he could take my sister and me out of the clutches of Garrett, I would lead the magic dragon family and be loyal to you!"


    Fafner returns to the crystal clear dragon form and bows his head to YeFan.


    Ye Fan nodded, indicating that they could start.


    In less than half an hour, the third and fifth kingdoms suddenly changed.


    "It seems that the demons will usher in a new era. Lord sword God, it''s better for you to be in charge of our sixth Kingdom," said gretny with a smile.


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "don''t be nervous. I have no problem with your sixth kingdom. After all You know better than anyone. "


    This old female worm is a typical worm. She knows she can''t match her strength and will never die by herself.


    Gretny flattered and said, "I''m old, but the Lord sword God and the Witch of the abyss have a place to get me. Just tell me."


    Jeros said in a joking tone: "brother sword God, we are friends. Don''t you think about the endless sea?"


    "You don''t have to feel, don''t say you have an endless sea, I don''t pay attention to the whole plane."


    Ye Fan''s face is light, and these demons don''t know how vast the world is in his eyes.


    A group of strong people at the scene were stunned.


    Although I feel very "hypocritical", I feel that Isn''t that bullshit?


    "It''s worthy of being the Lord of the sword God. I admire Arden''s loyalty. You are the real God in my heart." Arden looked devout.


    Ye fanxin said that Lao Tzu was the true God, but he didn''t bother to tell the flatterer more.


    After dealing with some "small problems", Ye Fan formally talked with all parties about the next plan.


    Hongmeng''s invitation letter has been sent to all nations.


    They came here to inquire whether to go to Hongmeng and how to deal with it.


    "Eight big than, naturally want to go, if not, is equal to give a direct fight from the head," Ye Fan Road.


    "But if we go, won''t we be caught all at once?"Jeros seems to be more afraid of the "net".


    "There''s still a chance to go. If you don''t go, it''s going to be war," Katie said.


    "Queen, are you sure you don''t want us to go to your husband gun king?" Huang Wanrou was drinking the liquor with disdain on her face.


    At the beginning, the protoss attacked the alliance of human beings. In fact, a lot of people still bear grudges within the Terrans.


    Had it not been for Patricia''s arrival, which had solved many contradictions, it would have been impossible to sit down and talk.


    "I admit that I have selfishness, but if Taicang is still alive, as an emperor gunner, isn''t he worth saving?"


    Katie stood up and said to Ye Fan, "sword God, I have one more thing to tell you."


    "What?"


    "The adoptive father of Taicang is a mysterious strong man. I doubt that he may be involved in today''s crisis behind the scenes!"


    "The mysterious strongmen are here, gun emperor and adoptive father? Why haven''t you heard of it? " Ji zhihei scratched her head.


    "When Taicang became famous, you were not born yet," Hua Fei gave a pale look.


    Ye Fan know squint, "you think, too Cang with his adoptive father together?"


    "Yes," Katie said solemnly, "my intuition tells me that my husband won''t die easily, because his adoptive father won''t allow him!"


    Ye Fan looks at gretny, "what does the king of gluttony know?"


    "I''m sorry, in Hongmeng, I don''t have information," gretny said with a shy smile.


    Ye fanxin said, even if you have it, you old man won''t say it easily. After all, it''s the information of old eaters


    "What''s the point of saying that? What can Taicang''s adoptive father do with this? " Huang Wanrou wiped her bald head.


    "Of course it makes sense," Patricia stood up and said, "it means that we have a breakthrough in our dispute with Hongmeng!"


    "Maybe we just need to change one person''s mind to change the whole situation!"


    Everyone was silent and thought.


    "Princess, it''s easy to say, it''s just a guess," said sirtel.


    "Even if it''s speculation, there is at least one more reason for us to choose Hongmeng."


    At this time, she said, "although the gun emperor is a Protoss, he took the lead and fell into the enemy camp to fight against Hongmeng."


    "Since we want to give up hatred and join hands against Hongmeng, the first thing we should do is to find the gun emperor!"


    When she heard that, sirtel didn''t dare to talk.


    Patricia and Katie look gratefully at Sally, their eyes moist.


    Sally nodded with a smile. Time flies. She and Patricia have known each other from the earth. Now, they have experienced all kinds of things. In fact, they are just like sisters.


    "Taicang agreed to my proposal, and then shot into Hongmeng. If he could save it, he would be saved."


    "In addition, although we are not sure at present, through Hongmeng''s letter, we are sure that Taicang has not been directly executed at least."


    When ye Fan said this, Katie immediately looked very happy.


    Ye Fan added: "it''s just that Hongmeng''s eight door Dabi is not inside Hongmeng, but outside."


    "At that time, you just go to watch Dabi on invitation. I''ll find a way to go into Hongmeng and find Taicang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3631

    "Don''t you mean that as long as you get the first place in the contest, you can make a wish with the patron saint of Hongmeng?"


    "If the Lord sword God takes part in the contest, then he should be the first to win it?" Said Delphi.


    A group of demons in the dark gate looked at the whale girl with scornful eyes.


    "Are you kidding? If the sword God goes, it''s killing. What''s better than that? " Cried the butcher.


    "This eye power price, really want to fight with Hongmeng, how to die don''t know," Fengyue shakes her head and laughs.


    Delphi''s mouth was full of anger.


    Ye Fan didn''t care. He said, "Dabi, I can''t take part in it. But if Ren TianKuo and Ji Hantian are lucky enough to get the first place, it will be the best."


    "Lucky It seems that the sword God is not optimistic. Why don''t you choose the two people you sent out? " Mulder road.


    Ye Fan is really not optimistic, and not to mention other masters of Hongmeng, even if the foggy night of genmen smelled maple, it was enough for them to drink a pot.


    "Those who take part in the Dabi must be Terrans, and they have not been exposed in the previous battle. If it is not for these reasons, there will be a better choice," Su Qingxue said.


    "Bamen Dabi is a good opportunity to sit down with Hongmeng''s senior management and negotiate formally."


    "Since the patron saint invited us, we don''t have to worry too much. The Hongmeng guys won''t challenge the patron saint''s bottom line."


    Ye Fan pointed to the more than ten demons he brought back, and the dark door white lifeless and others.


    "With them and your own strength, Hongmeng''s ordinary experts will not pose a threat to you."


    "Don''t regard yourself as the weak side. If you are really weak, you are not qualified to be invited."


    "In the eyes of Hongmeng''s patron saint, it''s the last thing you want to see when you are defeated."


    "As long as you show enough strength, this war will not start."


    They all nodded, and by the sword God''s words, they all regained their self-confidence.


    Now that the goals have been agreed, all parties will not stay any longer and will go back to prepare one after another.


    Patricia leads Katie to YeFan.


    "The aunt said she wanted to thank you," Patricia laughed.


    "Sword God, I really don''t know what to say. I just hope that my father will be there when the baby is born, please," Katie said, caressing her belly.


    "I can only say that I will do my best," said Ye Fan.


    "Although Taicang has done a lot of things to your family before, please believe that his nature is not bad," Katie said earnestly.


    Patricia took Katie by the arm and said with a smile, "aunt, we''re family now. There''s no need to say that."


    Hear this "family", next to Sally leaf, eyes show a touch of resentment.


    "Wang, when are you going to Hongmeng? I want to go with you, "said Sally.


    She doesn''t know how she survived this period of time. She doesn''t like men''s uncertain waiting.


    Ye Fan said with a bitter smile, "Sally, you know who I''m going to take, and it''s impossible to take you. You''re too important to the demons."


    "Yes, you are about to become the demon king of one, three, four, seven, four kingdoms, occupying most of the territory of the demon clan. How can you get away with it?"


    Su Qingxue said with a smile: "I''d better go with my husband. Anyway, there will be no problem with the human alliance, with the emperor''s dean and sisters looking after it."


    "The key is Hongmeng. I''ve been there before and I know a lot about it."


    "This time I''m going to Hongmeng universe, not downstream of Hongmeng. If you are in danger, it will only drag the king down. At least I''ll protect myself with the shadow."


    "Isn''t it enough to prove that we defeated the Hongmeng emissary last time? Besides, when I''m in danger, I''ll just go into yantianjie. "


    "If you do that, you will know how much harm it is. Besides, Tuan Tuan still needs his mother..."


    The two women tit for tat, looking at each other without hesitation.


    Seems to be aware of the scene "spark" is too strong, Patricia made a grimace, pulling Katie slip first.


    With other women, they did not dare to get close, and they all watched good plays in the distance.


    YeFan scalp numbness, what situation? Why do you come back home with such a strong smell of gunpowder?


    It seems that long time missing, the sequelae is very serious! Women are not willing to separate with him.


    "My coffee shop is going to open.".


    Bai qianluo saw this, without saying a word, directly advanced Yan Tianjie.


    Su Qingxue and Sally ye are stunned. Later, they realize that this woman has been around since Ye Fan went to Hongmeng?


    "It seems that men like silly white sweet, like us to worry about, but also be abandoned," Su Qingxue youyou road.


    "Wang, is she the only cafe in the world of Yan Tianjie? Can''t it be without her? If you like coffee, I''m also a professional... " Said Sally.


    Ye Fan took a cold breath and said with an embarrassed smile: "you all have business to do. Bai qianluo is a stupid woman. Besides making coffee and playing with flowers and plants, she can''t do anything else.""And I promised Chiyou that I would help him look after his daughter. Isn''t it safer to lose yantianjieli?"


    Ye Fan clapped his forehead as if he remembered something.


    "Yes, yes! I have something to show you! "


    Ye Fan took out a group photo of himself and Chiyou, Ji Xuanyuan and Emperor Yan.


    "Look, how about it? This is an epic moment! I''ll take it out for the first time and show it to you first! "


    Sure enough, Su Qingxue and shaliye are interested and turn their eyes to the photos.


    "This is Chiyou? Why don''t you have horns on your head? "


    "I don''t dare to ask him. I think it''s lost in battle or cultivation."


    "Wang is more handsome. They are just like that..."


    Ye Fan was relieved. He was secretly proud of his ability to change the topic.


    "But..." Su Qingxue raised her head: "when this photo was taken, Bai Qian was on the scene."


    Sally nodded, too, and the sour smell in the air grew stronger.


    Ye Fan''s face trembled and cold sweat began to come out of his forehead.


    "Let me see!"


    All of a sudden, a strong figure, like a beast, came here!


    "Bai Wuming, what are you doing Dry... "


    Ye Fangang wanted to scold "what to do", but when the words came to his mouth, he said "well done" in his heart!


    Bai Wuming holds the photo, tears in his eyes.


    "Master! What a master! "


    Ye Fan patted the guy on the shoulder, "I told him about you, and he still remembers you."


    "Seriously?" On Bai Wuming''s face, he even showed a child like smile, "what else did the master say about me?"


    Ye Fan pretended to think about it seriously and said, "you are special and paranoid, but you are a good boy. Let me take care of you more when I come back."


    Bai Wuming was an iron man. At this time, tears came down excitedly, "master, are you still worried about me? Let you take care of me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3632

    Ye Fan is a little embarrassed, but he can''t tell this guy that Chiyou doesn''t take him seriously at all.


    "That''s not true. Chiyou is a real man, affectionate and righteous," Ye Fan said.


    Bai Wuming nodded, "that''s nature!"


    He also seems to realize that he is a bit out of his way.


    He quickly wiped the corner of his eyes and said, "sword God, since the master has a friendship with you, I will help you with all my strength! You don''t need to take care of me, I can help you! "


    "Ha ha If you put your hand and smile, you can do it.


    "No!" But Bai Wuming''s eyes were solemn. "I and my people will also enter the dragon pool!"


    "Ah?" Ye Fan wry smile: "not as it is, this is not a matter overnight, and there, can be much higher than before the intensity."


    "The higher the intensity, the stronger it becomes.".


    Bai Wuming turned back and said to ah Chou, Lao GUI and others, "you guys, go and call everyone together and enter the dragon pool today!"


    "No life, it''s no joke! Don''t you see that most of the old people who went in are dead? " The old devil''s tongue.


    "There is a way to become stronger, but you dare not step on it? Self indulgent companion, I don''t need it! If you dare not go in, get out of here! "


    White lifeless eyes like a knife.


    Ye Fangang wants to persuade him that there is no need to be so ruthless, but on second thought, it can also test the loyalty of these people.


    Anyway, it''s up to him to control whether he will die or not.


    "Ye Fan, I also want to enter the dragon pool", Feng Qinglan heard the content of the chat, also up.


    This can let leaf fan a burst of heartache, busy say: "Lan Lan, this is a little early for you, later to consider it."


    In fact, Ye Fan is more willing to open a small kitchen for fengqinglan when communicating in private.


    He can directly describe and teach many principles of Longchi.


    He can''t bear to let a woman suffer inside, and the risk is too high.


    "You know, I made a decision, will not change", Feng Qinglan is very insistent.


    Ye Fan is helpless. The arrogant Dragon Blood Queen is really silent for a long time. She must be dissatisfied with the current cultivation progress.


    "Well, I have something to deal with now. I''ll come back to you in the evening."


    Feng Qinglan frowned, but he nodded and agreed.


    Ye Fan let everyone go home first, and he is catching up with gretny who is about to leave in the transmission array.


    "Lord sword? What can I do for you? " Gretny looked surprised.


    "Don''t pretend. You know what I''m going to do. Tell me where it is," Ye Fan asked.


    Gretny sighed, "really There''s no room for maneuver? "


    "It depends on its real intention," YeFan said.


    Gretny nodded. "As far as I know It''s in... "


    Storm valley.


    The cold wind whistling, ice crystal fury volume.


    In a palace, Shelley, the snow devil, looks sad.


    "Speed up, don''t leave any trace."


    She commanded a group of ice maids to clean up all the treasures in the palace.


    Eugene suddenly rushed into the hall and asked in a loud voice, "Shelley! Is the adoptive father here? "


    "Lord Eugene, don''t be excited. Your highness is OK."


    Shelley sighed, "but now, we''re going to move from here as low-key as possible."


    "Don''t worry, my acting skills are perfect, and this is storm valley. Even if the sword God comes, it''s nothing to be afraid of.".


    A fat man with blue hair and red nose came out from the back of the hall. It was iraris!


    Seeing this, Eugene could not help crying, "adoptive father!"


    Eras said with a smile, "you boy, I''m not dead. Why are you crying?"


    "Adoptive father, what''s the matter? I saw clearly just now... "


    "See my king killed? Is the spirit gone


    Eugene nodded, confused.


    "Hey, hey..." "I don''t want to tell you," he said


    Eugene could not laugh or cry. His adoptive father still liked to joke.


    It should be a substitute for the power of faith.


    At this time, Fennis, the wolf, came in from the outside with steady steps.


    Finns face serious slightly nodded, said: "Your Highness, this time, you really too risky."


    "Brother, don''t you know that this is the adoptive father''s plan? I thought you knew... " Eugene was surprised.


    Eras flashed a strange color in his eyes and said with a smile, "Finns, even if I don''t tell you, you can see it, can''t you?"


    Finnis nodded, "with my strength, in fact, I can''t see what''s wrong with your Highness''s power of faith."


    "The body made of ancient cold ice is infused with the power of belief equal to self cultivation. As long as you don''t fight, there is almost no flaw.""Presumably, the powerful people at the scene were completely cheated by his highness. That''s why everyone was so shocked."


    Eras sat triumphantly on the throne. "How do you see that?"


    "Feel..." "As far as I know of your highness, I will never get involved easily," said Fennis


    Eras sighed, "you always know me so well. I don''t know whether I should be happy or sad After all, it''s not fun at all. "


    "What do you mean, big brother? Why does the adoptive father deliberately provoke the sword God like this? " Eugene.


    Fennis was silent and looked at iraris.


    "You have said that. Go on and make it clear. Let''s see if you really know the king so well."


    Finnis took a deep breath of the cold air.


    "As the sword God said, your highness can not accept cooperation with the Terran, or even obey the command of the Terran."


    "But now Hongmeng is facing a big enemy. If the demons don''t rely on the people headed by the sword God, they will be doomed."


    "Therefore, your highness used a split body with almost no flaws today to test the bottom line of the sword God."


    "If the sword God opens up, it means that the sword God is afraid. We don''t have to surrender ourselves."


    "But the sword God is so powerful that his highness can only" retreat for advance "in addition to submission."


    Eugene thought for a moment and said, "does the adoptive father want to die temporarily and wait for an opportunity?"


    "Not bad!"


    "The battle between Hong Meng and the sword God is a civil war of the human race. Why should we be involved in it?" he said with an evil smile


    "When they fight to death, my demons will have a chance to make a comeback."


    "It''s still unknown who will win by then..."


    "No matter how bad it is, my king can also use feign death to avoid this catastrophe. Is it better than following the command of the Terran and becoming a pawn?"


    Eugene nodded, "my adoptive father is wise! Once the civil war is over, there will be a good chance for the demons


    "Ha ha ha! You''re quite enlightened Eras is happy.


    Finnis is a long sigh: "Your Highness, you are wrong, very wrong."


    Eras, with a stagnant smile, glanced coldly. "What are you talking about?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3633

    "What do you mean, Lord Finns?" Shelley was nervous, too.


    Finnis had a complicated look in his eyes and said, "from the beginning, if his royal highness was willing to discuss with the last general, it would not have come to such a stage..."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The smile on eras''s face faded. "Finns, why do you question the king''s decision so much? Do you really want to submit to the sword God before you like it? "


    "I can see that you still admire the sword God, don''t you?"


    He said with a touch of heartache, "Your Highness, if my heart is toward the sword God, I should try my best to protect myself at that time, instead of pretending I don''t know!"


    "What do you mean..."


    Eras frowned. "Do you think the sword God saw the king''s double?"


    Fennis said: "others may not see it, but the sword God must know that if he can''t even see it, then he is not worthy to compete with Hongmeng!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Iraris turned red, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    "The most important point, this plan, the most wrong point Adoptive father, you really underestimate the sword God! "


    Finnis sighed: "if the God of sword wants to be emperor, he will sweep all countries with his own sword. Why does he have to sit down and talk to us?"


    "The sword God said that he couldn''t see the endless sea and didn''t pay attention to the whole plane. It''s not empty talk."


    "It''s only profitable to make friends with the real strong, because they don''t want anything, so they won''t be greedy for anything!"


    "Shut up


    "You''ve been haunted by the God of the sword! Can you say such naive words? "


    "Adoptive father!"


    Finnis knelt down on one knee and said, "you are the one who brought up Eugene and I. We are your own father."


    "If you don''t have the benevolence of the sword God, you will kill me and Eugene on the spot. Have you ever thought about that?"


    Shelley covered her mouth with one hand. She realized the seriousness of the matter and was afraid for a while.


    "No way! Wang''s plan is perfect! I''ve already calculated that you''ll be fine... " Eras''s face was uncertain.


    Eugene also didn''t believe, "brother, how can adoptive father harm us? It must be accurate. "


    Fennis looked at iraris with a burning eye.


    "Adoptive father, you don''t like me. I know that."


    "No monarch would like a minister who is too smart, because that means there is no secret."


    "But Eugene, with all his heart and soul, regards you as his own father, never doubting."


    "What you are doing today is where you put the true feelings of Eugene? Do you really care about his life? "


    Iraris suddenly burst up, and the whole Ice Palace began to shake wildly!


    "Enough!"


    "You''re not qualified to teach me," iraris said! What I do is for the future of storm Valley Ice devil


    "Ice devil can never be enslaved by human beings! Hongmeng can''t! Sword God can''t! No one can do it! "


    Finnis chuckled. "In the end, your highness only thinks about his own throne. Even if he wants to live in exile, he has to keep a ''false crown''


    "Big brother! Stop talking! The adoptive father must have thought it over carefully... "


    Eugene tried to defend iraris, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Adoptive father Adoptive father... "


    Fennis looked up at Eugene: "I was very jealous of you for a time, because you can be loved by your adoptive father, unlike me, it is difficult to get real trust."


    "But now I just feel sorry for you. Do you know You became an orphan because it killed your parents


    Like thunder!


    Eugene staggered back, "you What are you talking about? "


    Shelley''s face was uneasy. "Lord Fennis, you must apologize to your highness! How can we talk nonsense? "


    Eras looked somber. "Finns You have finally exposed your nature. I think you want to rebel! "


    At the moment when the voice fell, eras had waved his hand and condensed a giant cold claw!


    There is no metal element in cold ice claw, which means that Fennis''s "breaking gold" has no effect at all.


    Seeing that Fennis is doomed, an invisible shield suddenly smashes the ice claws directly!


    Finns looked around in surprise.


    "Space barrier?"


    A dragon shadow whirled, and a space door appeared.


    Ye Fan came out of it leisurely, just like a leisurely walk.


    "Sword God!" Eras was as pale as death.


    "The dragon''s shadow breaks the sky? Seven robberies to the green dragon? " Shelley''s voice was shaking.


    Even without the power of the green dragon, they have already killed the sword God of the whole Titans. Now they still have the power of seven robbers of the green dragon!This combat effectiveness is no longer a mere strategic level and the devil can resist!


    As for the other ice demons in the store, they were scared away.


    Ye Fan looks at Fennis with regret.


    "It seems that your hard work and loyalty have not been rewarded."


    "I don''t deserve your help I lied to you. "


    "You are the adopted son and Minister of eras. It''s understandable that you are loyal to eras."


    Ye Fan looks at the dejected Eugene.


    "Compared with you, you are a little bit harder."


    In fact, Ye Fan has already arrived. He just wants to see if it is necessary for eras to live.


    But later, I became more and more convinced that this guy had to die.


    No matter whether it has the ability or not, how can the guy who wants to watch the fire from the other side let it live?


    "Elder brother, what''s the matter, please make it clear..." Eugene''s eyes were red and his muscles were knotted.


    Fennis also no longer hide, "the reason why eras is very fond of you is because your mother, he once loved."


    "In order to snatch you from your parents, he killed them by force and lied that you were adopted by him."


    "Don''t you wonder why you haven''t been able to grow Unicorn wings?"


    "Because your mother was not a unicorn, she left eras, so she was killed..."


    "It''s not difficult to find out if you are willing to investigate, and Shelley can testify, too. "


    "Because your memory It was Shelley who helped tamper with it. "


    Eugene looked at Shelley tremblingly. "What big brother said is true?"


    Shelley''s face was cramped and silent.


    "False, of course! Eugene, why do you think the sword God knows that we are here? I''m sure that Fenice informs us! It''s a traitor! " Iraris was furious.


    Finnis sighed bitterly, "don''t quibble any more, your highness. There is a loophole in your whole plan. I didn''t say it just now..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3634

    "What loophole?"


    Eras gritted his teeth.


    "That''s gretny the sixth demon king," said Fennis. "It''s too hard for you to avoid his eyes and ears."


    "Do you really think that if it says no, there will be no Zerg in storm Valley?"


    Eras''s face twitched. "Damn old worm, how dare you cheat me!"


    "Gretny is afraid of you and will pretend to be deaf and dumb, but now that she has taken refuge in the God of sword, how can she help you hide it?"


    Finnis sighed, "your plan, from beginning to end, is just a cover up."


    Ye Fan really wants to give a hand to the wolf head. If irarisken listens to his adopted son, it may become a thorny problem.


    Unfortunately, willful and narrow-minded eras failed to make good use of Fennis.


    "Eras You are so mean! What a cruel heart


    Eugene''s whole body surged with magic, and the platinum horn on his head released thunder, "I''ll kill you!"


    Knowing that he had been tampered with his memory and background, and feeling completely cheated and betrayed, Eugene''s anger was hard to contain.


    Pick up the heavy gun and shoot iraris in a sprint!


    But the attack route was immediately seen through by iraris.


    Iraris takes a picture with his ice claw, interrupting Eugene''s charge!


    "Eugene! Don''t forget who taught you to practice and who made you enter the strategic level! "


    "Ungrateful things, like that woman, are not worthy of pity!"


    Eugene angrily smashed the paw with one shot, and was about to make another move, but he was crushed to the ground by an irresistible force!


    "How could..."


    Eugene struggled and couldn''t believe that he couldn''t even stand up!?


    "You want to challenge me?"


    Eras sneered, "don''t forget, I''m the king of anger. Your anger is just a tonic to the king!"


    "Eugene! Keep your heart! Your anger will be used by it! " Finnis yelled.


    "The Revenge of killing my parents is mortal!"


    "If I can''t be angry at the moment, what am I?"


    Youkene''s whole body began to shoot blood. The more angry he was, the more difficult his body was to support him.


    Eras laughed wildly. "Eugene, my son, do you know what I like most about you?"


    "Yes! It''s your character! You will be angry


    "Unlike the traitor Fennis, he is always calm and self-contained. I hate to see that face..."


    "Eugene, you are my favorite adopted son! Ha ha... "


    Shelley couldn''t help crying when she saw this scene.


    "Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    suddenly, a wave of black and gold sword will permeate the whole storm Valley!


    Eugene felt relaxed and looked at YeFan in surprise.


    "Sword God!? You What did you do? "


    Iraris was frightened to find that his law of anger was no longer available!


    "What I did, you know best," Ye Fan said faintly.


    Eugene saw the failure of the law of anger, and immediately raised his heavy gun!


    A sprint, iraris was caught unprepared, was directly pierced a big hole!


    But the next moment, ilaris spontaneously broke into ice.


    Iraris''s body with extremely fast speed, and the whole ice hall into one.


    The whole hall turned into a living creature, a monster of ice fortress!


    "Sword God, I really underestimate you, but if you want to be the enemy of eras in storm Valley, it depends on your ability!"


    Suddenly, the whole storm Valley seemed to respond to the call of iraris!


    Hundreds of millions of miles, avalanches, such as huge waves, towards iraris crazy surge!


    Innumerable ice demons are directly engulfed without warning, and integrate with storm Valley!


    The whole vast storm Valley, the world of ice and snow, turned into the body of eras!


    Ye Fan, Fennis and Eugene jumped out of the palace and stood in the roaring cold wind.


    In the distance, on the top of the two most towering icebergs, open a pair of huge ice blue eyes!


    "I am the ancient ice devil, the Lord of storm Valley, the ice devil king, the king of anger!"


    "Sword God! This is the real power of the king! Where the ice condenses, it is the territory of the ice devil


    "You want to kill the king, unless you let storm valley no more ice!"


    Finnis also face dignified, "sword God Lord, the race of iraris is ancient ice devil, as long as there is low temperature, there is ice, it has endless power, infinite recovery!"


    "In addition, the ice devil of the third kingdom has been living in a high-pressure and dangerous environment for a long time. His heart is full of anger, and his power of belief is amazing...""With all due respect, it''s not a wise choice to fight it in storm Valley..."


    "You said something that I love to hear, Finns," iraris said with a big smile


    "Sword God, do you hear me? Why do you think my king will stay in storm Valley, for here my king is the ruler of all things


    In the cold wind.


    Ye Fan calm face, show a don''t agree.


    "That''s it?"


    Eras was stunned for a moment. "Sword God, do you think you can kill the king in storm Valley?"


    "Aren''t you afraid to let Hongmeng take advantage of this king''s fierce battle?"


    Ye Fan sneered, "fierce battle? You think too much... "


    Ye Fan waved her hand before she lost her voice!


    All of a sudden, the sky over storm valley was full of huge swords burning with the flame of sword!


    With Ye Fan''s terrible cultivation, the Dragon burning gun is enough to cover the whole storm Valley!


    Even if it''s bigger than Titan''s body, it''s surrounded!


    Iraris''s eyes suddenly stagnated, and Shelley, Fennis and Eugene were completely confused!


    What a huge amount of cultivation, can we achieve this terrible large-scale sword intention!?


    "Sword God! Do you think you can kill the king by attacking storm valley with your sword? "


    "You don''t understand what storm Valley means to the king!"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to talk nonsense at all. His heart moved. Hundreds of millions of Dragon King guns plunged into storm Valley!


    In an instant, the place where the Dragon King''s gun fell, rippling open the surging fire shock wave!


    Black and gold flame, ravaged the whole ice world!


    The whole storm Valley, suddenly full of holes, broken into countless!


    "Ha ha ha! It''s no use useless! As long as the king is still here, storm valley will be infinite Hey!? This How could that be? "


    Iraris is just about to completely repair storm Valley, but he finds that storm Valley, a huge ice bank, has completely disobeyed its command!?


    Originally should be extremely cold energy, unexpectedly everywhere has become the high temperature reaction!?


    Is the energy of storm Valley tampered with?


    This How could that be!?


    "Why?"


    Eras is completely flustered!


    It depends on the bottom card, ice world composed of storm Valley, has been instantly changed the energy form!?


    Ye Fan said calmly: "iraris, do you think Who are you facing? "


    Ye Fan finger point, a group of black gold green sword meaning heaven, instantly appear!


    But what''s more terrifying is that Ye Fan raises his other hand, and at the same time condenses a group of heaven!


    "Heaven


    "Heaven


    "Heaven..."


    One by one as big as the stars of the sky energy ball, was directly hit the storm Valley!


    Ye Fan seems to have an endless stream of accomplishments. The sky of single super explosion is like throwing beans down!


    Storm Valley, which was already falling apart, turned into a piece of powder in an instant under the sky bombing!


    "No! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    iraris screamed bitterly. His power of anger and the recovery ability of the ice devil all disappeared at this moment!


    And watching the understatement destroy the man in storm Valley, Fennis and Eugene stand behind and can''t help shivering


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3635

    In the vast ice crystal and snow fog, a gradually disappearing ice ball is like a meteor about to disappear


    That''s the last ghost of eras.


    The surrounding energy is forced to change by unparalleled, it has suffered heavy damage, has been unable to return to the sky.


    In a trance, iraris seems to see the ancient times, the ancient ice devil strong family forest storm valley.


    In the harsh environment, ice demons constantly crush and bully the weak for fun.


    Born small, clumsy, unknown, it can only rely on the smiley face, rely on funny games, please the strong.


    Even if he is beaten black and blue, he will always smile, because if he doesn''t smile, he will be beaten more


    Until one day, it met a woman who didn''t dislike it, thought it was very interesting, and was willing to accompany it.


    That''s the first polish in his life!


    In order to protect this woman from being destroyed by several powerful ice demons, the cowardly little fat ice demon learned to resist for the first time!


    It finds that it has accumulated so much "anger" that it is enough to destroy all powerful enemies!


    However, when it is immersed in the pleasure of anger and the prestige of the strong


    That woman, however, tells it that she wants to be with a unicorn who is independent of the world.


    Why?


    Iraris kept on asking, why did she leave when it became stronger?


    The woman''s answer, eras has "forgotten" for a long time.


    "Your anger has devoured your conscience. You are not the iraris I once knew..."


    At this moment, the last words that the woman said to him rang out again.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    Eras grinned.


    A pair of gentle, cold hands, from the back to embrace the falling eras.


    Shelley kept shedding ice crystal tears. She knew that her lover was going to leave forever.


    "Shelley I don''t want you to be queen. I''m afraid One day... "


    "She is right. My anger not only devours me, but also hurts you..."


    Shelley nodded, "I understand. I don''t blame you..."


    "Tell Eugene and Fennis for me I''m sorry... "


    "Ha ha Ha... "


    The last wisp of evil spirit of ilaris also drifted away with the wind.


    Shelley held a pile of ice debris tightly to her chest, then carefully put it away.


    In the end, the spirit of iraris was very weak, so all his memories were fully understood by YeFan.


    Ye fan can''t help sighing. In fact, eras is just a poor man corroded by power.


    But before that time, iraris will not reflect on his mistakes.


    "Finns, storm Valley, you need to make sure that you report to Sally if you need anything."


    "Yes, Lord sword," Fennis knew. The whole situation was settled.


    From the third kingdom, teleport back to the alliance of humanity.


    Ye Fan''s mood is a little complicated. It''s really hard to feel uncomfortable after killing a guy who must be killed.


    In particular, to see Shelley shed tears and put away the ice crystal corpse of eras, it was really cruel.


    Originally, he wanted to find Feng Qinglan, but ye fan''s idea changed, and a transmission came to a school in Yuncheng.


    This is a very special college. It is a civilian college funded by Chu Yunyao and headed by angel.


    In addition to Cloud City, thousands of cloud cities have been opened in the human alliance, and they are still increasing.


    To put it bluntly, those humble people have the right to learn now.


    As soon as ye fan came to the school gate, he saw a plain looking man coming.


    "Lord sword God, why are you here?"


    If ye fan hadn''t known from Su Qingxue, he would have been stunned for a while.


    "Yao Zhonggu, now it''s time to call you President Yao?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    The man in front of him was Yao Zhonggu after his appearance changed.


    Because of the information network established by candlelight and Shi Lanyu, Yao Zhonggu and a group of people with lofty ideals under his command entered the field of education.


    They hope to make the common people rise to power, so that the clan also has a sense of crisis, and promote the prosperity of the clan.


    Although angel is a spiritual leader, his management ability is not as good as Yao Zhonggu.


    Therefore, Yao Zhonggu became the president of the civilian college.


    This matter is also promoted by the emperor. Few people know Yao Zhonggu''s original identity.


    "Compared with the Lord sword God, I''m just doing my part for the human race. Please don''t laugh," Yao Zhonggu shook his head.


    "And flatter? It''s really different to be a headmaster, "says Ye Fan.Yao Zhonggu was embarrassed. "I''m just telling the truth."


    "OK, you can do well. Don''t let the students'' treatment be lower than that of the clan children."


    "I have plenty of money. The development of science and technology by civilians can also save the world."


    "I can come back this time because of the light of science and Technology..."


    Ye Fan sighed.


    After hearing this, Yao Zhonggu became more energetic and said, "I will live up to the trust of the sword God!"


    Ye Fan patted him on the shoulder and went to a classroom.


    Just then, at the end of a class, angel picked up the thick textbook, said goodbye to a group of children, and then came out of it.


    "YeFan?"


    Angel was surprised to see YeFan appear.


    "I was thinking of going to see you, but I had a class to attend, and I was thinking of going in the evening, so you came to school first?"


    Ye Fan looks at the woman with her long hair neatly combed behind her ears and a simple grey blue dress.


    Pure appearance, the figure is very material, and the perennial Qingxiu, so that angel is still full of girlish feeling.


    "Miss angel, are there any students who have a crush on you? When you come to class like this, it should be difficult for students to listen carefully, right


    Angel blushed and said, "what nonsense! It''s a group of children."


    "But..."


    "But?" Ye Fan''s heart suddenly tightened.


    "Before I went to give lessons to senior students, there were many boys who would send love letters. Later, I thought it was not good, so I only gave lessons to children."


    "Some teachers, too, sent me flowers and gifts. Fortunately, principal Yao solved the problem for me, and now it''s much better."


    Angel was a little distressed. "Ye Fan, do you think I''m going to wear a dress? But people here don''t know what nuns mean, do they


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "there''s no need to hide. Being pursued is a happy thing. If you don''t like it, politely refuse. If you have me, you don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    "Well!" Angel nodded and blinked her blue eyes. "You''re not here to listen to me, are you?"


    Ye Fan shrugged, "I didn''t see you when I came back. I just wanted to have a chat with you after finishing some work."


    Angel said, "I know a good place to go. Come with me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3636

    Ye Fan and angel cross two streets in the civilian area. Occasionally, some people will look at Ye Fan, but no one specially comes to ask.


    In fact, many people have seen the image of the sword God, so that many people have plastic surgery like the sword God.


    Ye Fan also because of convergence of all the breath and prestige, looks too "ordinary", so no one believes that this will be a sword God.


    "Here it is


    Angel pointed to a wooden sign in front of him.


    "Lanting?"


    It seems to be a leisure teahouse.


    Ye Fan felt it and said with a smile, "is it really her?"


    When you enter the teahouse, you can see that the walls are covered with all kinds of calligraphy works.


    A group of children are following a female gentleman, writing all kinds of calligraphy.


    Shulanting looked up at YeFan, nodded and continued to concentrate on guiding the children to write calligraphy.


    "Here are children of the common people. They can''t even go to normal schools because of their deafness and aphasia."


    "Lanting started as a calligraphy teacher in our school, and later opened a teahouse here."


    "While teaching writing, we teach them tea art. Many teachers in our school also like to come here."


    Ye Fan did not expect that shulanting would choose such a life.


    Although today''s Shulan Pavilion is not as powerful as it is in combat, it is still better than it is.


    She is gifted and has unique magic skills. The League of human beings definitely has her place.


    However, she would rather be a teacher and tea maker in such a small teahouse.


    Ye Fan sighs that it is an ideal life to do what you want to do.


    Angel is obviously familiar with this place. He makes two cups of tea and hands one to Ye Fan.


    "Miss angel, are you through with your class today?"


    There are two female colleagues from the school. When they come over, they say hello.


    "Yes, you''re here too," said angel with a smile.


    "Isn''t this teacher angel''s boyfriend?" A female teacher was laughing and joking.


    Angel shook his head hastily. "No, just a friend. He''s been married for a long time."


    "Ha ha, we''re kidding. I think your friend is like a sword God," another female teacher said.


    Ye Fan smiles, "a lot of people say that."


    "Right? Your wife must be very proud. Her husband looks like a sword God. How proud she is to take her out. ".


    Ye Fan picked to pick eyebrow, "that is not necessarily, estimate can be very worried, other women rob husband with her."


    "Cluck..." The two female teachers were all laughing.


    Mr. angel, your friend is very funny.


    Angel helpless, white leaf sail one eye.


    After chatting for a while, after the two teachers left, shulanting came over.


    "Back?"


    Shulanting wrote three words, which can be regarded as greetings.


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "how have you been recently? Are you satisfied with this life?"


    "Like it," shulanting wrote.


    "I envy you so much that you can live the life you like," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Shulanting blinked and wrote, "thank you. Without you, there would be no such thing."


    Shulanting looked back at the disadvantaged children who were writing.


    "They all adore you. You give hope to the common people."


    Ye Fan a Leng, suddenly see, several children''s neck, are hanging "hell sword man" jewelry.


    Angel eyes smile into crescent moon, seems to be happy for ye fan.


    "Who would have thought that once a killer would become a God in the hearts of countless people?"


    "Ye Fan, you see I''m right. I said at the beginning that you are a good man."


    Ye Fan''s five tastes are mixed. In front of her, she flashed a picture of Shelley and eras that she had just experienced


    "Maybe..."


    Ye Fan thought of it, took out a delicate and clumsy brush and handed it to shulanting.


    "This is for you. An old man, like you, only writes and doesn''t speak. He asked me to give it to you."


    Shu Lan Ting''s eyes lit up with a touch of joy, and it was obvious that he saw this extraordinary thing at once.


    "Really? It''s very valuable! " Shulanting can''t believe it.


    "Take it, a piece of heart, let the calligraphy pass on well," Ye Fan said.


    The book Orchid Pavilion just took over and nodded seriously, appreciating it as if it were a treasure.


    Ye Fan just wanted to ask why shulanting didn''t ask who the elder was.


    But if you think about it carefully, maybe for sage Cang and shulanting, it doesn''t matter what they are called. Pen means everything.


    After tea, angel would go back to the monastery to pray.


    Before leaving, Shu Lanting wrote: "if necessary, I can do my part."Obviously, shulanting also knows that it is not completely peaceful now.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you," said Ye Fan with a smile.


    The book Orchid Pavilion also does not say much, went back to continue to teach.


    Send Angel back to the monastery together, watch Angel put on pious clothes, take "little Peter" together, begin to pray.


    Ye Fan sat in the empty church, looking at the high platform without any gods, thinking.


    When it was getting dark, angel got up and sat down beside YeFan.


    "What''s on your mind, Valentine?" Asked angel.


    Ye Fan was silent for a long time and asked, "angel, I''m going out this time I saw a lot of mythical characters, gods and even gods... "


    "In terms of realm, I am a real God, that is to say, I am a real God."


    Angel said with a smile: "the real sword God? How can you be unhappy to be a true God? "


    Ye Fan sighed: "I find that the more I know, the more I don''t know. Many things are right or wrong."


    "If only I had a God in my heart who could tell me that it was right to do so and that you had done your best."


    "But I am a god myself. No one can tell me what is right, or I''m not sure... "


    Ye Fan wry smile: "angel, there is no God on it. Now, which God do you believe?"


    Angel flashed his eyes and suddenly put a white hand in YeFan''s heart.


    "Here..."


    "What?" Ye Fan was stunned.


    "The only God in my heart is my conscience."


    "The goodness in everyone''s heart is the only God. If God really exists, it is in everyone''s heart."


    "If you feel pain, feel uneasy about what you''ve done, it means God is with you. "


    Angel said with a smile, "so, I''m very happy that you are a God with good thoughts. I''m proud of you."


    Ye Fan looked at the girl with a fever in her eyes and took a deep breath.


    Looking at the blue bright eyes, Ye Fan felt that there was a beam of light in her heart. She came in and suddenly became bright.


    "It''s great that you can come back to me..." Ye fan can''t help murmuring.


    Unconsciously, Ye Fan embraces angel.


    Angel froze for a moment, then gently patted the man on the back.


    After a while, Ye Fan realized something and quickly released the girl.


    "Sorry, I I am... "


    "It''s OK, I understand," angel asked with a smile. "Would you like to have dinner? The food in our monastery is more vegetarian. "


    Ye Fan thought of Feng Qinglan waiting, got up and said: "next time, I have something else to do."


    "Then take care," said Angel softly.


    Ye Fan nodded, walked out of the monastery and returned to the training ground outside the Cloud City.


    When I came to the gravity training field, Feng Qinglan was sweating all over.


    Close to the practice of Kung Fu, so that women look unique.


    See Ye Fan coming, she shut down the gravity field.


    "You''re back at last. I think clearly. I really want to enter the Dragon Well


    Without waiting for Feng Qinglan to say more, Ye Fan has already hugged the woman and kisses her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3637

    Feng Qinglan''s eyes are wide open. After realizing the situation, he subconsciously wants to push away the man.


    "Don''t be like that. This is the training ground..."


    But her words don''t work at all. Ye Fan''s fiery eyes make women''s hearts melt.


    "Lan Lan, tell me, what do you practice for?"


    "For you, of course! I want to be what you need... "


    Feng Qinglan blurts out, hiding in her heart for a long time, she can''t help it.


    "Then I want you now, now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Qinglan is stunned. She suddenly realizes that during the time of leaving, the man has suffered too much pressure.


    It seems that the overall situation is coordinated, and the decision is made between words.


    But in fact, it was the family who supported him to come back and tide over the difficulties


    Now, it''s hard to breathe a sigh of relief.


    For ye fan, what is not cultivated is not as precious as the warmth of this moment!


    Yes, since we can be together, why wait for tomorrow?


    Feng Qinglan didn''t say anything, and there was a backlog of thoughts. At this moment, she began to respond strongly


    When they were more than an hour old, they were lying on the training ground.


    Feng Qinglan is out of breath. I can''t believe that I did such a ridiculous thing outdoors.


    "Can it go on?" Ye Fan asked.


    Feng Qinglan was so scared that he quickly hugged himself and shook his head, "no way."


    "Aren''t you Qinglong?"


    "That''s going to be internal injury, too!" Feng Qinglan rarely shows the delicate shame of a weak woman.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha Internal injuries? It''s the first time I''ve heard that


    "You still laugh?"


    Wind clear LAN white man one eye, "really don''t know month surplus and Jiao they, how can stand you."


    "If you have a chance, you can come to see it. I''ll talk to Gillian later. Do you want to come with me?" Ye Fan said with a playful smile.


    "No, I''m not interested in this kind of thing." Feng Qinglan didn''t turn her head and her heart was pounding.


    Ye Fan pursed her lips, "but seriously, LAN LAN, into the dragon pool It''s much worse than practicing with me. Do you really want to


    Feng Qinglan asked: "it''s not the real dragon pool. Can''t you guarantee my life and death?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I can control it, but to tell you the truth, I can''t be sure."


    "You''ve also met Qi wensha and huojiao. Their strength is much stronger than you."


    "Even for them, it''s hard to enter the dragon pool now. You go in I think it''s too difficult. "


    The experience of Longchi is changeable for everyone who goes in.


    Ye Fan also can''t know what kind of mood Feng Qinglan is experiencing.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will have a mental breakdown. Any accident can happen.


    Wind clear LAN bites lip, she knows, the man repeatedly reminds so, affirmation is really very inappropriate, just can say like this.


    "Well, maybe I''m really out of my depth."


    "But I really don''t know What else can you do as soon as possible? "


    Feng Qinglan said with a bitter smile, "in the past, I thought I could help you a little bit, but now, I think I''m just a waste."


    "Don''t say that. You are more feminine than when Hong Huang first met her." Ye Fan blinked, trying to coax women.


    "What''s the use of that? If you only need good-looking women, there are as many as you want.


    Feng Qinglan said: "Ye Fan, I made up my mind to follow you, regardless of the worldly views around me, because I think I am worthy of you."


    "If I stay with you, it will only be a burden. What qualifications do I have to stay with you as an old woman who can only fight?"


    Ye Fan helpless, sighed: "Lan Lan, I love a woman, not choose a soldier."


    "Feelings don''t have to be exchanged equivalently, they just need to pay each other."


    "For me, you''ve worked hard. That''s enough. I don''t like it. You hurt yourself for me."


    "I know you don''t dislike me, but I dislike myself..."


    "In fact, I especially envy Su Su. Although her positive strength is not as good as mine, her" xuhuang "is destined to be a very strategic rule."


    "Weiwei, Xiaoyu, candlelight, even Ajiao and Yueying all perform their duties and share your worries."


    "I''ve been in the army and in the library for decades, but I don''t seem to know anything..."


    Ye Fan frowned and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Feng Qinglan is arrogant. Her family background and experience make her unwilling to be mediocre.


    Even in those years in the library, she seems to be very low-key, but her pride has not changed.Originally, she entered the position level, understood the green dragon''s anger, and was able to show her fists.


    But who would have thought that the powerful enemy was coming, and the human alliance was as good as a cloud.


    She is not easy to pull up a section, but was far away!


    It is unacceptable for her to learn from some women with ordinary cultivation ability and do some logistics management.


    Let alone her, Ye Fan will not be reconciled to her


    "I heard that you followed suit and asked for advice. What did he say?"


    "Feng Xiaotian has taught me a lot, but His accomplishments also depend on time, and his talent is higher than mine. "


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "well, it''s too early for you to enter the dragon pool."


    "But I can explain some of the principles of dragon power to you as simply as possible."


    "If you can realize something, maybe it will be easier to enter the dragon pool..."


    Feng Qinglan''s eyes brightened, "do you mean to learn the dragon pool principle first, and then go into the actual combat?"


    "That''s right. In the full plane, you are supposed to have this treatment. After all, no one knows how to" analyze "Longchi except me."


    Feng Qinglan busily nodded his head seriously, knowing that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Ye Fan doesn''t talk nonsense, and then he begins to explain to Feng Qinglan what he thinks is easy to understand.


    On the one hand, he used the power of dragon''s blood to build some images in midair.


    Maybe others will be confused, but fengqinglan is Qinglong after all. With the magic of Qinglong''s anger, you can probably hear it.


    Feng Qinglan is just more listen to more see, more shocked!


    Such a mysterious thing, Ye Fan can express it with his mouth and image!


    It''s as if people can see with naked eyes what nutrients are in different parts of a grain of rice. It''s incredible!


    "Wait a minute..."


    Feng Qinglan listens and thinks of something.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan thought where is not clear, "did not understand can ask."


    Feng Qinglan shook his head and said: "the principle of the force of the heavenly wind you just mentioned seems to me I felt it when I was in the Dragon hall. "


    "I can''t describe it in words, but you can present it..."


    Ye Fan a Leng, "dragon hall?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3638

    By the way, I am now beyond the common clan Qinglong!


    Can''t you go to the Dragon hall, the mysterious place you always wanted to go?


    I want to see if ye LAN can go to the shenfan hall


    Ye Fan is curious about what the Dragon hall is, and he also wants to see if he can find the possibility of helping Feng Qinglan.


    "OK," Feng Qinglan starts immediately.


    Although the Dragon hall has been moving, it is not far away this time.


    A moment later, Feng Qinglan stopped.


    In the dark sky, the woman pointed to the front.


    "Right there," Feng Qinglan pointed out.


    At a glance, Ye Fan was empty.


    "Can''t you see?" Asked Feng Qinglan.


    Ye Fan frowned, eyes closed and opened, burning black gold flame!


    The realm of the true God and the energy venation of the primal plane can be seen.


    Coupled with the deep understanding of the dragon pool, the dragon body


    Ye Fan thinks that in principle, he is absolutely qualified to see the temple.


    All of a sudden!


    In front of the dark, gradually revealed a dragon shaped building


    Ye Fan''s spirit was inspired, and he tried to distinguish the energy structure in front with matchless.


    "So it is?"


    Ye fancai realized that the Dragon hall is like a secret code "hidden" in countless complex codes.


    It just fits in with some key points of Qinglong''s power, so you can''t see it without Qinglong.


    The original Ye Fan, unparalleled, has not yet been cultivated to this extent, plus the dragon''s blood power, understanding is not deep enough, will not be able to see.


    After the analysis, Ye Fan can see the majestic green gray gate in front of him, a stone dragon lying on the door.


    "I see, but only one door? Where is the Dragon hall? "


    Feng Qinglan was surprised, "do you really see it? The Dragon hall is inside the door. You can''t see it outside. Just go in! "


    Ye Fan nodded and reached out to hold the woman''s catkin.


    With excitement, Ye Fan and Qinglan step into the gate.


    I thought there would be some twists and turns, but it went very smoothly!


    Sure enough! As long as you can see it, the Dragon hall is "unlocked" and there is no defense!


    The front, suddenly clear!


    It''s a huge blue stone road in the shape of a dragon.


    In the middle of the Dragon path is a pillar of energy full of strong dragon blood.


    This light column is like a flowing galaxy of stars, with numerous and complex energy light spots flashing inside.


    Huge dragon pillars encircle the hall.


    Outside the hall, there are stars all over the sky and the vast universe.


    Ye Fan has seen many miraculous buildings, but it''s the first time that the Dragon hall is like this!


    It''s not a God, not to mention a human being.


    It''s like The universe itself has a special "component"!


    If you have to say something similar, it''s Longchi!


    Like the dragon pool, the Dragon hall is a clan of dragon blood and a holy land of special use and significance for the dragon clan!


    "Hey If it''s not the green dragon, I can still enter the Dragon hall! I''m afraid it''s the first person in ancient times, isn''t it


    Ye Fan looked around, and did not dare to remove Wushuang, otherwise he might be "kicked out" of the Dragon hall.


    Feng Qinglan has to admit that this man is really outrageous. He can "overtake" and forcibly break into the Dragon hall with the emperor''s sword.


    "Sword God?"


    After a while, a familiar voice sounded from the side, full of consternation.


    "Elder Hua, I haven''t seen you for a while. I haven''t had time to say hello during the day. Ha ha What new novels have you read recently? "


    Ye Fan saw that flowers were not flowers, and chatted happily, enjoying each other''s ghost like expression.


    Hua Feihua is puzzled, "you Have you entered the green dragon


    "No," Ye Fan chuckles.


    "Then you..."


    "Is it strange?" Ye Fan shrugged.


    "The Dragon hall must be a green dragon to enter! It''s the iron rule since ancient times! "


    Ye Fan said faintly: "the law can only restrain the weak, but not me."


    Feng Qinglan in the narrator of a man, just also happy to dance, like children, now also installed?


    Hua Fei Hua, although a cold, but also have to admit that this guy is too abnormal!


    "Are you forced to break in by the will of the emperor''s sword? The emperor''s rule is too unreasonable... "


    Hua Fei Hua''s face is full of emotion. It''s really exciting.


    "Elder Hua, are you new here?" Asked Feng Qinglan.


    Hua Feihua nodded, "let''s go to Hongmeng. I want to improve as much as possible and listen to the destiny."Ye Fan went to the huge star river light column and looked at the dragon power flowing inside.


    "This is Are you in the Dragon hall to study the source of power


    "Yes, we usually call it dragon pillar."


    Hua Feihua stepped forward and said, "after entering the green dragon realm, with the improvement of the realm, you will be able to get more and more insights from it."


    "Each green dragon monk''s perception is different, so there is no fixed number."


    "But because of the cultivation to this point, basically no one can teach, we can only guess from it."


    Ye Fan seriously began to use matchless to analyze the ingredients.


    After looking at it for a while, Ye Fan found that the power of all kinds of dragons in the dragon pillar was quite similar to that of the dragon pool.


    The difference is that the dragon pool is more aggressive and more suitable for the physique of the beast.


    And this dragon pillar is really suitable for the clan to guess, which is more gentle.


    However, the root cause is the same goal.


    "No wonder, LAN LAN will say my theory, she has seen it..."


    Ye Fan touched his chin. If he re engraved the principle of the dragon pillar, would it be easier for Feng Qinglan to understand it?


    In other words, can we let fengqinglan practice directly according to the dragon pillar and reach the goal in one step?


    Ye Fan thought, began to Panlong Road, around the big circle, began to walk slowly.


    While walking, he analyzes the whole dragon hall with matchless, for fear of missing some important details.


    When Hua Fei saw that ye fan was thinking, he ignored it and began to cultivate himself.


    Feng Qinglan followed Ye Fan, accompanying the man and looking at the dragon pillar, recalling some of the principles that the man just said.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan suddenly saw a man and a woman coming in front of him, but he had never seen them.


    "Lan Lan, they are also the green dragon of our human alliance?"


    Feng Qinglan looked forward, but he was confused.


    "Who? Who do you see? "


    Ye Fan pointed to the approaching men and women, "they, who else can they be?"


    Feng Qinglan was at a loss. "I didn''t see anything."


    Ye Fan''s scalp felt numb and blinked hard to confirm that he didn''t have hallucinations!


    Damn it, can''t Feng Qinglan see? What the hell is he doing!?


    Dayton time, leaf sail feels the brain shell of the brain brain all draw tight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3639

    The man had rare white hair, which was as short as a needle.


    A domineering and ferocious face, features straight, angular.


    The most frightening is that pair of eyes, eyes like thunder and lightning, full of deterrence!


    The silver light armour doesn''t seem to have much protective effect. The strong muscles in front of the body and a black cape behind it are quite different.


    The man seems to ignore Ye Fan and Feng Qinglan at all, and his eyes don''t meet at all.


    He pointed to the wind clear LAN, eyes show a touch of interest, with the woman around what to say.


    The woman had long golden hair and a beautiful Jewel Crown. She was gorgeous and graceful.


    Snow white skin, blue eyes and vermilion lips, a red and black skin armour, proud figure, just like the enchanting Banshee in the myth.


    Hearing what the man said, the sexy blonde nodded.


    Ye Fan''s face is full of doubts. Strangely, he can''t hear what they say.


    However, from his unique perspective, the two were indeed communicating.


    Because ye fan can see some frequencies of sound waves from the flow of energy.


    Ye Fan thinks it''s inconceivable that their voice is just a kind of sound wave that their ears can''t recognize?


    Like ultrasound?


    Without waiting for ye fan to think more, the man suddenly stretched out his hand and released a golden energy.


    Strands, quickly wind clear LAN entangled.


    Strange is, the wind clear LAN does not feel, do not feel at all, what is wrong with yourself!


    Ye Fan quickly blocked in front of the woman, but still failed to interrupt the golden energy.


    Soon, the wind clear LAN figure, unexpectedly in front of Ye Fan, gradually faded!


    A feeling of disappearing from the world!


    Damn it!


    Ye Fan didn''t care too much. He could only use his sword to cut off the golden silk thread with a wave of his hand!


    Wushuang forcibly destroys the energy structure, which is effective at last.


    Feng Qinglan''s body is back to its original state.


    "Ye Fan, why do you use the sword suddenly?"


    Feng Qinglan didn''t feel strange at all. Instead, she felt that the man was strange.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do? "


    Ye Fan turned back and angrily asked.


    Seeing this, the man stopped and looked at YeFan with a little doubt in his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, who are you talking to?" The wind is clear and the LAN is puzzled. It is clear that it is empty in front of us.


    At this time, the man said something, the woman shook her head.


    Then they went to YeFan, a few meters away.


    A pair of men and women just like looking at a rare animal, looking at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at them.


    Although it''s not clear what the two are talking about, Ye Fan can probably guess


    "You heard me right. I''m talking to you. I can see you."


    Ye Fan is beating a drum in his heart, but he can''t turn a blind eye. After all, this man seems to want to do something to Feng Qinglan.


    After the white haired man confirmed, a playful color appeared on his face, and his eyes were full of arrogance of inferior life.


    He looked directly at YeFan, and then walked to fengqinglan in front of YeFan.


    As soon as the white haired man reaches out his hand, he wants to touch Feng Qinglan''s chin


    "Hum!"


    Without saying a word, Ye Fan took out a sword in his hand and waved it to the man''s arm.


    Men''s speed is not slow, very easy to avoid!


    Looking at Ye Fan again, the man''s eyes are cold.


    Feng Qinglan is silly, a little flustered, "Ye Fan, what''s the matter with you? Who are you fighting with? "


    Ye Fan said: "you go to yantianjie, I''ll explain to you later."


    Although Feng Qinglan was worried, he knew that the man said so, and the situation must be serious.


    She went directly into yantianjie and disappeared.


    Seeing this, the two men and women soon found Yan Tianjie on Ye Fan''s fingers.


    The man was slightly surprised and asked the woman what.


    The woman nodded and gave a smile.


    The man then raised his hand and looked at Ye Fan with despicable eyes.


    Ye Fan just wondered, what is this guy going to do, but suddenly found that an amazing force, suddenly began to oppress his spirit!


    It''s not an element, it''s a power from a higher level!


    Ye fan can sense this power, with a sense of hegemony, just like It''s a kind of "divine power"!


    Like a towering mountains, hard pressure on the body of Ye Fan, straight to crush him!


    This guy I want him to kneel down! Make him give in!!


    Ye Fan forced to protect himself with his sword. His eyes were cold and he was not afraid.


    "Although I don''t know what the hell you are But you''ve got the wrong person today. "Ye Fan bravely out of the sword, sword dragon shadow a close sprint, a sword cut to the man''s head!


    But the man had predicted in advance, and he put out his hand to block Ye Fan''s sword with his wrist guard!


    Ye Fan noticed at this time that the light armour of the man, though seemingly thin, was made with very exquisite craftsmanship.


    The energy structure is extremely complex. It seems that it is a high-tech armor made with very advanced smelting skills.


    Of course, with men''s means, it is estimated that they can easily take the sword without armor.


    Suddenly, the man''s technique changed, and he grabbed Ye Fan''s excellent spirit weapon flying sword with his hand.


    "Keng!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan''s eyes were stunned!


    My own sword, sword with the meaning of sword He broke it!?


    At least it''s the best spirit level flying sword! It''s broken!?


    This alone Ye Fan thinks he can''t.


    The man''s voice through a "frequency conversion" general processing, finally let Ye Fan can hear.


    "Hand over your ring and that woman, I can forgive your ignorance."


    Ye Fan looked at the broken sword on the ground and grinned, "so dumb people can talk?"


    The man narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s just a poor race. Seeing that your practice is not easy, I''ll spare your life. I don''t know how to live or die..."


    "You keep being dumb, maybe better."


    Ye Fan directly opens the dragon''s blood energy!


    Since the other side has destroyed his sword and robbed his own woman, there is no need to talk!


    No matter what the other party is, they will die!


    Ye Fan sword, such as stormy waves, storm!


    Every sword cut out, Ye Fan has a certain degree of outward disintegration.


    At this moment, the light wave of sword spirit is completely mercury pouring down the ground, destroying the withered and decaying!


    Not far away, huafeihua saw that YeFan suddenly burst into a frenzied attack, and was stunned!


    She couldn''t see who Ye Fan was fighting, but she was very fierce!


    Ye Fan has no leisure at this time. Guan Hua doesn''t think about it. The more he moves, the more frightened he is!


    With both hands and wristbands, the man took his ancient sword skill very easily!


    Every time Ye Fan goes down with a sword, the opponent always catches it with a very clever move, and even can fight back!


    If ye fan didn''t take advantage of the sword and suppress it with a larger and longer attack range, he would have fallen into the disadvantage completely!


    On melee skills, Ye Fan is painfully aware of I''m not as good as my opponent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3640

    Even in the face of Chiyou, Ye Fan didn''t feel that the gap was so obvious.


    Anticipation!


    This guy predicted his own sword path!?


    Is his swordsmanship better than his own?


    "As a bronze man, your martial arts are already worthy of respect."


    "Unfortunately You met me


    Bronze man? what do you mean?


    It''s not a game. It''s a row. What are you talking about?


    Although Ye Fan has a strong sense of frustration, it is definitely not his style to shrink back.


    "Senluo sword dance!"


    Ye Fan released more than ten flying swords and began to attack with his hands.


    The path of two handed sword is more changeable and unpredictable.


    But the man is still under the foot of the wind, in the blink of an eye, he will avoid all the attacks of YeFan!


    Even if the growth rate and change increase, men are still calm.


    Even if ye fan doesn''t want to admit it, he has to say that his fighting skills are too advanced!


    Although very unwilling, but the other side''s body method, obviously higher than their own.


    Ye Fan had to rely on the power of space, forced to catch up, oppressive attack, in order to barely maintain a small advantage.


    But if it goes on like this, I can''t really cause a threat. It''s not the way after all.


    "It''s all over the place!"


    Ye Fan simply strengthened the attack again, releasing more than ten liquid sword parts!


    More than ten separate swords form a encirclement for men!


    Seeing in all directions, one by one, he waved the black gold lightsaber separately, and the man was still!


    "Hum.".


    The man scorns however cold voice, double eyes burst out gold mang!


    Dayton time, a golden wave, rapid diffusion, directly all the liquid parts of Ye Fan to break!


    Although Ye Fan''s body blocked the shock, it also retreated more than ten meters!


    In the face of this higher level of powerful force, the liquid body can not survive?


    "I wanted to play around. It seems that you really want to die."


    The man''s face sank and approached Ye Fan step by step.


    With every step closer, his divine power is constantly strengthened.


    "Dong! Dong!! Dong!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    it sounds like a war drum in Ye Fan''s heart.


    Every step, every drum, let Ye Fan the whole person, feel the pressure doubled!


    Ye Fan gnashes his teeth, but he is in a state of five fold disintegration, and it''s even hard to resist each other''s pressure!?


    "Cough!..."


    Ye Fan throat a sweet, unexpectedly was shocked out of a mouthful of blood!


    "Mortal, you are not worthy to disobey God!"


    The man looked at Ye Fan, just like an ant.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he grasped the heart of YeFan from afar


    "Eh!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan feels that his heart seems to be pinched by him and is gradually crushed!


    How could that be!? He can control himself from space!?


    "What God gives you, you can get it back."


    The man''s face was indifferent and arrogant, as if he was just imposing Holy Punishment, not killing people.


    "No one can arbitrarily deprive Laozi of his life Don''t talk about God. God and his ancestors can''t do it! "


    In the roar of Ye Fan, regardless of the pain of heart explosion, he directly releases the triple sword!


    After the disintegration of the triple sword, Ye Fan finally broke away from the man''s control.


    Although the heart was seriously injured, Ye Fan suffered too much. This pain is nothing at all.


    "Take my sword!"


    Ye Fan stabs at the ground of the Dragon hall!


    He knew that if he tried to catch up, he might not hurt the other side.


    Skill is not the opponent, it is difficult to effectively hurt.


    Simply I''ll beat my teacher Fu to death. Maybe there''s a chance!


    The black and gold sword is in full bloom on the ground!


    The existence of the Dragon hall can''t be destroyed by the sword.


    The ground really refracted the sword''s meaning towards the distance!


    For a time, a wave of sword meaning, through multi angle refraction, towards the man crazy swept!


    The man crossed his hands in front of him and protected himself with a golden ripple.


    He stood in the same place, forced to eat a wave of YeFan burst!


    All of a sudden!


    Ye Fan from the gap in the space to kill!


    It is after the display of Long Yin that there comes a preemptive attack!


    This time, it''s not a skill. It depends on pure reaction ability.


    As expected, the man''s speed was amazing. He still had a rung and caught the sword with his wrist!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the wristband made of special materials exploded!


    This scene, the man obviously did not expect, eyes show surprise!Obviously, the damage of the emperor''s sword made the wristband unbearable.


    Ye Fan finally got what he wanted, and a sword fell on the man''s wrist


    Cut off a hand, also can ruthlessly export evil spirit!


    But


    "Yi -"


    Ye Fan''s sword scratched the skin of the man''s hand, bringing out a bloodstain and making a sound like metal cross chirping.


    But It''s just a bloodstain! And, instant healing!


    Ye fanxin soon sank to the bottom!


    This guy Can the flesh be as good as the green dragon!?


    It turns out that even if he doesn''t have this armor, he can still eat his sword!?


    "Bang!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the man suddenly kicks the shocked Ye Fan with a whip kick!


    Ye Fan hit a column hard and felt that all the bones were going to be scattered!


    "It seems that you are not a bronze man."


    The man was surprised that he didn''t kick the leaf sail.


    "Sword God! What''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Hua Feihua ran over and looked around nervously.


    Ye Fan shook and stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, shook his head and said, "leave me alone, you go."


    "But..." The flower is not the flower bite lip, this kind of situation, how can she walk away?


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in this woman. Only the woman who enters the ring is qualified to be favored by the original God."


    Men walk towards Ye Fan, and the sense of oppression is getting stronger and stronger.


    Ye Fan realized that this was a kind of "magic skill" of the other side, but it was definitely more advanced than that.


    Because if it''s magic, you can completely ignore it.


    But the other side''s strength, he can only rely on the intention of the sword to protect himself.


    If not matchless, he may have been crushed heart, or even directly blown to pieces!


    It can be imagined that the alliance of human beings, and even the great majority of the strong in the plane, may only be "killed" in front of this man.


    To put it bluntly, I don''t know how to die!


    Is Is this guy a God?


    If it wasn''t for God, could a human have such power?


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and thought of the golden mask he met in the chaotic River


    One by one, they have never seen and are hard to compete with.


    I want to live a good life with my family


    Why do these guys want him to die, or even take away his treasures and even his women?


    "My life, none of you want to ruin it!"


    Ye Fan once again drum full sword meaning, figure into thunder, a dark light sprint!


    "Stupid", men disdain.


    No matter how many times, Ye Fan can''t hurt him, because this is the racial gap!


    Ye Fan''s Stegosaurus shadow, still as before, was caught by the man!


    The man holds Ye Fan''s sword in one hand. He just wants to break it, but he finds something wrong?


    "Taichu!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Fan roars, his whole body turns into a black fire of purgatory in an instant, and his sword is open to defeat!


    A dark shock wave of sword will burst out from Taichu''s mouth after countless compressions!!


    The man was caught off guard, and his heart was directly pierced by the black blade sprayed by Taichu, bringing out a red blood!!


    All of a sudden, the man''s eyes were wide open, unbelievable!!


    "God?"


    Ye Fan grinned grimly, "isn''t your blood also red?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3641

    The man''s eyes are tight, and he stares at Ye Fan. This is the Dragon hall. The strength of Qingmu is endless. Ye Fan has no problem recovering.


    With the intention of the emperor''s sword, it can cause damage to the opponent after all, but more damage and less damage.


    As long as he can''t be killed, he won''t lose!


    The tyrant roared and attacked Ye Fan with the most ferocious moves, giving up the defense.


    "With that sword! Ye Fan


    "Who do you look down on? "Son of a bitch!"


    The tyrant doesn''t need that special divine power skill, and ye fan doesn''t need too early.


    The woman couldn''t stand the ugly fight, and frowned, "tyrant, you forgot all the martial arts I taught you?"


    "Tianwu, this is a battle between Ye Fan and me. I will solve it in my own way."


    Just as the tyrant and ye fan were tearing together, a mysterious and powerful pressure suddenly appeared on their heads!


    A huge force, two people forced to push away!


    Ye Fan suddenly feel some familiar, look up, suddenly shiver all over!


    "It''s you!"


    The golden mask suddenly appeared in the Dragon hall!


    Tyrant and tianwu kneel respectfully on one knee.


    "Your honor."


    Ye Fan frowns, judge? What''s the origin of this guy?


    The golden mask began to speak in a language that Ye Fan did not understand.


    "Tyrant, you overstepped."


    The tyrant looked up and hurt himself. After a short pause, he was 90% better.


    "Lord adjudicator, this bronze man can already see us. He must have been the true God."


    "So what? He is not a person in your world. You have no right to kill the real God in the other world."


    The golden mask sighs, "tyrant, temple law, no offense."


    "You are the adjudicator of the late supplement. Don''t ruin your future glory just because of your anger."


    Tianwu said: "your honor, the tyrant has already realized his mistake. Please forgive me."


    The tyrant frowned and said, "I haven''t met a real opponent for a long time."


    "Your honor, Ye Fan, a bronze human, can hurt me badly. Why on earth?"


    Ye Fan didn''t understand what these people were saying, so he had to shout: "Hello! Are you the guy from the chaos river? Who are you? "


    Ye Fan also let go, there is a kind of him on together!


    I can''t escape from the first day of junior high school, but I can''t escape from the 15th day of junior high school!


    Just, he felt vaguely, as if this golden mask was not the same as the one before?


    The golden mask ignores Ye Fan.


    "This bronze man should have awakened the emperor species. His power of the emperor is very special and can resist your tyrant."


    The tyrant was stunned, his eyes shining, "the power of the emperor? I killed many emperors. I thought that the power of emperors was just like that. "


    "In front of your ''tyrant'', if the power of an ordinary emperor is irresistible, but he can destroy your righteousness."


    The tyrant was stunned, "destroy my meaning? Interesting Such a powerful imperial power is worthy of the word "emperor."


    "There is no meaning at all. Bronze people will be destroyed with their world sooner or later," tianwu said coldly.


    The tyrant was very reluctant to look at Ye Fan, "unfortunately, if he was born in the golden people, he would be a great opponent..."


    "If he''s here, I won''t. It''s been so boring for ages."


    Ye Fan saw inexplicably, "haw Waiwai Wai, what nonsense are you talking about? Do you want to fight or not? "


    Tianwu glances at YeFan coldly, "this man is really not worthy of praise. Does he really think that he can win the tyrant?"


    Gold mask just wanted to say something, tone changed: "you, leave the Dragon hall quickly!"


    "Your honor, what''s the matter?" Asked the tyrant.


    "The managers of this world are dissatisfied with your actions..."


    "What about the dissatisfaction of a bronze World Manager? You are the manager of our golden civilization, "tianwu laughs.


    "Stupid! The manager of this world is the exception... "


    Gold mask no longer said, forced to release a force, the tyrant and tianwu sent out of the Dragon hall.


    Then, the eyes behind the golden mask seemed to take a deep look at YeFan, and then disappeared.


    Ye Fan looked around, confused.


    Gone? So suddenly?


    What happened?


    At the same time, the ancient god domain, the body of a dead Titan, became a beautiful world.


    Lao Lin is sitting by a river full of birds and flowers, fishing leisurely.


    The golden mask appeared behind Lao Lin, more than ten meters away, not too close.


    "Magic Dragon Emperor, you are all right."Lao Lin looked back and said with a smile, "Antu, why are you here?"


    "I specially apologize to you. Please don''t get me wrong. Tyrant and tianwu are not offensive."


    Lao Lin turned around and looked at the river quietly for a while.


    Antu, the adjudicator, is waiting in the back.


    After a while, Lao Lin said: "if I remember correctly, that tyrant is your son, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3642

    Antu was silent for a while before he said, "yes."


    "He doesn''t know. Are you his mother?"


    "Family will make him weak. He is the pride of the golden people and the greatest fighter. He doesn''t need these meaningless fetters."


    "Ah No matter how long it takes, I can''t understand some ideas of you golden people. ".


    "You can hurt a man by laughing," said Lin


    "The tyrant just didn''t take it seriously."


    "Yes..."


    The smile on Lao Lin''s face gradually disappeared.


    "The world is not ready for destruction, so If there is another time, the corpse will not be collected. You have no chance


    Antu silently bowed his head, "thank you for the Magic Dragon Emperor''s reminder, I will remind the children."


    After that, the golden mask disappeared completely.


    Inside the Dragon hall.


    Ye Fan did not know what had happened.


    Feng Qinglan comes out from Yan Tianjie. Seeing the man with blood all over his body, his eyes are full of heartache.


    "Did I get you in trouble?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "how can it be? Just met to see the dog that person bites, have nothing to do with Lan Lan you


    "Don''t lie. I don''t know what happened, but obviously you''re protecting me!"


    Feng Qinglan''s eyes moistened and choked: "I can''t help you, I only give you trouble..."


    Ye Fan knew that it was useless to say anything at this moment, so he simply held the woman and gently pacified her.


    "Don''t you think I''m fine? The wounds have healed, and it''s over... "


    The flower is not looking at the side, looks complex.


    "You really don''t know who it is?"


    Ye Fan shrugged, "I also hope to know, but I really don''t know."


    "I hope it''s not Hongmeng''s side, otherwise it will be troublesome," Hua Feihua sighs.


    "Don''t worry, Hongmeng I guess people don''t like it, "said Ye Fan.


    Hua Fei''s eyes are more worried.


    "Elder Hua, this matter should be kept secret for the time being."


    "Understand", the flower is not the flower to know, can''t shake the morale of the army at the critical moment.


    Although he encountered unexpected situations and saw potential powerful enemies, Ye Fan knew that he still had to step by step and couldn''t make a mess of himself.


    At present, the most important thing is to continue to improve our own strength and to deal with Hongmeng.


    After Ye Fan had some insight into the Dragon light pillar, he couldn''t understand all of it, but he also read it.


    Sure enough!


    The principle of energy in this is similar to that in Longchi.


    Just more suitable for the dragon clan, also suitable for human to master.


    Ye Fan originally thought that the same dragon blood, the beast will be more advanced than human.


    But from the analysis of the Dragon hall, there is no essential difference between the two.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s relatively easy for the divine beast to gain strength because of its small number of races.


    Because it''s easy for the Terrans to reproduce, they need to make more efforts to reach the same level.


    In fact, it is virtually a kind of "tacit understanding" and a kind of "balance".


    As if the Creator intended to let both creatures have space to live.


    "If so..."


    Ye Fan has an idea. He leaves the Dragon hall with Feng Qinglan and returns home.


    He came to the training ground and directly released the dragon pool.


    Through his latest insights, Ye Fan "modified" the dragon pool.


    Turn a dragon pool for the beast into a suitable one for human beings!


    In this way, although the difficulty is greatly reduced, the power of the dragon is the same.


    Although it can''t be a beast, as long as fengqinglan can finish the training of the dragon pool first, he will be able to adapt to the difficult dragon pool!


    "Lan Lan, I will release the dragon pool in Yan Tian Jie. After you go in, you can rely on the time difference to practice."


    "But I still want to make it clear that there is a certain risk in the end.".


    Ye Fan will be a lot of elixir, directly to the wind Qinglan.


    "When necessary, don''t be stingy with pills. I''ll go in regularly to make sure you''re safe."


    "For me, if I can only stand behind you and be a weak woman who needs your protection, I''d rather die in Longchi."


    Feng Qinglan didn''t hesitate at all. After taking the elixir, he went directly into the dragon pool.


    Ye Fan sighed a while. I don''t know whether I should be moved or helpless.


    He really doesn''t mind, but women do care, because what she wants is a dignified love.


    Therefore, what ye fan can do is to help her and support her.


    After a lot of work and a fight, Ye Fan is also physically and mentally tired.


    He went home to the living room and lay down on the soft sofa.The women are busy, it seems that no one at home, high-altitude mansion, extremely quiet.


    Ye Fan looked at all kinds of high-end furnishings and high-tech electrical appliances in the room, all of which seemed to be isolated.


    For how long, I didn''t sit at home so quietly and feel the breath of life


    "Husband, are you back?"


    Nianrujiao came back from the outside with a big bunch of flowers in her arms, looking happy.


    Ye Fan looks at the woman who is more charming than Huajiao and has a heart of ridicule.


    "Ah Jiao, I haven''t come back for a long time, and I''ve neglected you? Did it hurt you? "


    Read Ru Jiao a listen, scared Jiao body a quiver, quickly ran to leaf fan in front.


    "Husband, why do you say that?"


    Ye Fan nuzui toward the flowers, "which man sent you flowers?"


    Nianru Jiao pretty face white, quickly shook her head: "no! Husband, don''t think about it. I bought it and planned to keep it at home! "


    "Husband, it''s rare for you to come back. All the flowers at home are withered. I want to take care of them..."


    "It''s useless to call me a concubine. I can''t do anything else. I can only make my husband''s life more comfortable."


    Ye Fan looked frightened, for fear that he misunderstood Jiao, can''t help but feel guilty.


    It seems that the joke is too big. It''s easier for this woman to take it seriously.


    Ye Fan quickly put Gillian in his arms, "my good Gillian, I''m joking with you. How can I doubt you?"


    Nianrujiao understood this and said, "husband, this kind of joke can''t be played..."


    "Well Never again... " Ye Fan pats a woman''s fragrant shoulder.


    "Husband, don''t leave me in the future, OK? I''m really scared these months..."


    Nianrujiao stammered, directly wrapped around YeFan, like a kitten, clinging to the man''s arms.


    Ye Fan breathes the fragrance, feels the tenderness from her body, and relaxes her whole body and mind.


    "Ah Jiao..."


    "Husband, this is the living room..."


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, they are all from your own family. Haha..."


    Nianru Jiao is just like Ye Fan, so she won''t refuse.


    More than half an hour later, Feng Yueying and Ning Zimo came back from the outside.


    Seeing the two people on the sofa, their dimples turned red.


    "Rivers and mountains are easy to change", rather than Zimo.


    "It''s hard to change my nature..." Feng Yueying shook his head with a smile.


    Nianru is too shy to support. She hugs Ye Fan tightly and doesn''t look at her sisters.


    Ye Fan was calm and said with a smile: "Ning''er, Yingying, where is Prince Gao? I have something to discuss with him."


    "Are you sure you want to find senior Gao now? Ah Jiao doesn''t seem to agree, "said Ning Zimo.


    "I I''ll be fine


    Read Ru Jiao flurried to finish, quickly stood up, quickly picked up clothes.


    "Really? Then it''s our turn? " Feng Yueying has a charming smile.


    "You How can you do that? " Read Ru Jiao some remorse, obviously not willing to give up the man.


    Ye Fan laughs and looks at the three women frolicking. It''s also fun.


    After a few hours of having fun with the women, Ye Fan contacted Prince Gao.


    At the same time, Su Qingxue, Ling Yuwei, Xu Lingshan and other women also came back from the human alliance headquarters.


    Ye Fan thinks that it''s better to discuss the tyrant and the golden mask with the closest people in private.


    In order to avoid unexpected problems in the future, women are not prepared.


    As for Prince Gao, after all, he has a lot of knowledge and may know something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3643

    A temporary small-scale meeting started in the cafe of Bai qianluo in yantianjie.


    Since Ye Fan came back, the whole family really didn''t have time to sit down and have a chat.


    Yan Tian Jie has four seasons like spring. At this moment, the sun is warm and the wind is clear. It''s comfortable.


    With the time difference, we won''t worry about it. If we spend an afternoon here, great changes will take place outside.


    "Wow This is emperor Xuanyuan and Chiyou? Emperor Yan


    On a foggy night, he looked at the photos on the bar and was envious, but he didn''t see them.


    "It''s the same as the statue of Ji Xuanyuan, but it''s not as handsome as the owner," candlelight commented, chin propped.


    "That is, certainly not as handsome as brother Ye Fan!" When blue rain chicken pecks rice ground to nod.


    "You''re seeing pan an in the eye of the beholder, aren''t you? You can see that Ji Xuanyuan is more handsome. "Xiao xiner rolled her eyes.


    "Elder sister, how can you look at people?" Du Yuner teased.


    "Sister Xin''er is powerful!" When the blue rain clapped his hands laughing.


    Xiao Xin''er puffed her mouth at her younger sister, "dead girl, turn her elbow out..."


    Yun''er laughed, drank a mouthful of lemonade, and said enviously, "but really, qianluo is very lucky to see these mythical elders and find his own father."


    Bai qianluo finished more than ten cups of coffee and came out with a tray.


    Hearing the words of the sisters, she was also full of joy, and could not hide her happy smile.


    Indeed, except for her, all the women present had no chance to see those real myths!


    But I accompanied my husband, all the way through countless tribulations, all the way through thorns and thorns, dying, just came back.


    From this point of view, they are already "couples in need"!


    With this in mind, Bai qianluo''s neck is also particularly straight and vigorous, and has the posture of a hostess in Yantian ring.


    "Here, let''s have a taste of the coffee beans planted by Youchao. Wutai is the only one."


    Bai qianluo gives coffee to women one by one.


    "Wow How could there be a beautiful flower


    Ling Yuwei can''t help but marvel at the cute little animal patterns on every cup of coffee.


    "Come, our princess Aier, you must drink the most coffee. How about the taste?" Rather purple Mo asked with a smile.


    AI Er looked helpless, "where is If you drink the most, you must be Yunyao. "


    Chu Yunyao rarely wears her own casual clothes, a loose striped half off shoulder sweater, slim jeans, sexy and mature.


    "The taste is OK. It''s not a waste of time for me to come here for afternoon tea."


    Su Qingxue and Sally leaf seem to be because of the previous verbal confrontation, or not quite right.


    At this time, two women, one left and one right, sat beside Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is like a tree on his back. When he comes in, he doesn''t dare to speak for fear of saying something wrong.


    "Husband, why don''t you have coffee?"


    Read Ru Jiao get coffee, found that the whole field Ye Fan did not, asked a sentence.


    "Oh It doesn''t matter to me, "Ye Fan waved with a smile.


    Nianru Jiao has just been moistened. At this moment, her face is red, just like a peach.


    She smiles and hands the coffee to Ye Fan.


    "Drink it, my husband. I worked hard just now.".


    Ye Fan took a cold breath, Ah Jiao! You are doing bad things with good intentions!


    Sure enough, Su Qingxue and shaliye are aware of something, eyes a cold, a resentment.


    Ye Fan refused awkwardly, "Gillian, drink it. I really don''t need it..."


    "Wang, I''ll give you this cup," she said, handing her coffee.


    "You''ve drunk this cup," Su Qingxue said.


    "Wang won''t give up. After all, everything I have belongs to Wang..." Sally, of course.


    "Sally, what''s the matter with you today, talking so much?"


    "How much? Maybe I said less before, "Sallie said faintly.


    In the days when ye fan left, she realized that it was meaningless for her to do everything without a man.


    Therefore, she no longer wants to watch behind her back, she wants to grasp the happiness that should belong to her.


    "Aren''t you busy now? Suxue king, I''m waiting for you to go back.


    "To accompany Wang is the most important thing for me," said Sally, holding Ye Fan''s arm and leaning up gently.


    "Cough!"


    Bai qianluo choked twice and came over with the last cup of coffee.


    "Ye Fan, this is for you..."


    Bai qianluo said with a gentle smile.


    Ye Fan is tense all over, and finally feels saved.


    "Sally, that You loosen up and I''ll take the coffee. "Ye Fan gently pushed away the woman and took her cup of coffee.


    However, just got hold of it, Ye Fan''s whole body is not good, and his face is bloodless


    I can see, only their cup of coffee, flower pattern is different!


    A love, the middle is a "sail" word.


    It goes without saying!


    Ye Fan raised his head like lightning, no matter whether the coffee was hot, he took a dull mouthful directly!


    "Ha ha ha! Good drink, good drink... "


    Ye Fan licked the coffee foam on his lips, cold sweat on his forehead!


    But even so, Su Qingxue and shaliye have already seen it!


    The two women look at Bai qianluo with "hostile" eyes.


    "Qianluo, you''ve learned to pull flowers a lot," Su Qingxue said with a smile. "It seems that you''ve studied hard."


    "Is there anything else besides that? Let''s have a look? " She said coldly.


    Bai qianluo''s cultivation was weak. Now he was attacked by the second daughter, and he couldn''t hold on!


    But when she saw her picture with Chi you, she remembered what Chi you had said


    Yes, I also have a backing! If he didn''t have his father, would he be able to break up now?


    Bai qianluo thought about it and stood still, squeezing out a simple and elegant smile.


    "It''s my pleasure to make coffee. I''ll make it when I''m interested. Today''s share has been finished. I''ll show you something new another day."


    The temperature drops suddenly!


    The women seemed to be drinking, but they all heard it clearly.


    Bai qianluo is cruel enough. He not only shows his hatred, but also gives up his cruel words. It''s not a problem to show his love today, but also to show his love in the future.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan was surrounded by three women, and the triangle was like an ice cellar


    "Oh Xiuluo field, I like it, "Xiao huaisu chuckled.


    "I haven''t seen president Su look so ugly for a long time." Xu Lingshan couldn''t help laughing and whispered to her sisters.


    Feng Yueying was amused and worried, "this thousand falls It doesn''t seem to be a soft persimmon


    "That''s for sure. He is the daughter of emperor Chiyou and certified by tangyuan. His family background is really high."


    "You don''t sound, by light snow see, we are watching the excitement, then she really angry", Ling Yuwei although so advised, but he can''t help laughing.


    "Brother Ye Fan is so pitiful..."


    Ji Wanqing quietly stays beside Chu Yunyao, holding a coffee cup in both hands, with pity in her eyes.


    Chu Yunyao''s face is nothing to do with herself.


    Ye Fan is freezing now. He swallows his saliva three times.


    "That That... "


    He really didn''t know how to resolve the cold atmosphere between the three women at this moment.


    "What''s the situation?"


    A big voice came from the outside to break the deadlock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3644

    Ye Fan stands up!


    "Crown! How did you come back? "


    She has blonde hair and a handsome black rivet jacket. She is full of punk style.


    It looks puzzled. Does it have such a good relationship with YeFan?


    Coronal hand a change, suddenly took out a huge gold dragon head, full like a hill!


    "Didn''t you play with this magic dragon for a while?"


    "Garrett?"


    The attraction of women is also attracted to the past.


    Although I know that the fifth devil is about to break, it''s still a bit shocking to see such a bloody dragon head.


    "Hey, it''s a toss, a swallow, and a nutrition supplement. It''s hard."


    Mian shook his head and said, "it''s meaningless. The fighting skills are too simple. Even Qi wensha can do it."


    "I think it wanted to run later, so I bit it to death, just a bang, no difficulty."


    "Qi wensha took his body away. He said he was going to roast it and eat it separately. Then he left a tap to bring back."


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, "are they going to eat?"


    The devil is the devil. He dares to eat anything. It''s estimated that he didn''t eat less of these messy things when he was pioneering.


    "At least it''s an old magic dragon, and it should be quite mended," Mian said.


    "Who do you think is good for it?"


    A gloomy voice appeared behind the crown.


    Mian''s face was stiff, and he looked back at Prince Gao.


    "Don''t get me wrong, old man. It''s not that you Taichu magic dragon and these magic dragons are not the same race at all.


    Prince Gao changed into a stiff white suit, with an antique pocket watch and a gentleman''s hat. He was gentle and elegant.


    "No, I think you are insinuating!"


    At this time, Xiaojin emerged and came out from behind Prince Gao.


    Crown bared his teeth, "you little boy, which side is it?"


    "My lord Xiaojin is naturally the master of the sword God. In addition, I admire Prince Gao''s moral character and erudition."


    "Smelly shameless, no wonder Ye Fan called you greedy snake", crown disdain, "after you don''t say you are god dragon, lost dragon!"


    "Whatever the master calls me, it''s a nickname," said Xiao Jin with a grin.


    Prince Gao touched Xiaojin''s head with satisfaction, "a child can teach."


    Ye Fan touched his forehead with a wry smile. What kind of door style is it that makes such a wonderful green dragon?


    "This little Kim I don''t know who I learned from, "said Ye Fan, shaking his head.


    Several women next to him looked at him with strange eyes, tacit understanding did not speak.


    "Well, how is the fifth Kingdom now?" Asked Ye Fan.


    "I don''t know. I''ll give it to the Dragon anyway. By the way The magic dragon sisters asked me to take a message. I''ll come back later to thank you.


    Mian heihei said with a smile: "that sister is very good-looking. According to human aesthetics, she has long legs and has a good figure."


    Ye Fan knows that it should be qigefei. It''s really exciting


    But the problem is Which pot does not open which pot?


    Sure enough, Su Qingxue and shaliye think of the "business" just now again, and their eyes sweep coldly.


    "Husband, why don''t I know that you have such a good relationship with the faverna sisters?"


    "Wang, let me take charge of the fifth Kingdom," said Sally.


    Ye Fan is sweating. He knows that if he goes on like this, something big will happen.


    "These are all small problems. We''ll talk about them later. Since senior Gao is here, let''s talk about business first.".


    Ye Fan said: "maybe our biggest threat now is not Hongmeng any more..."


    As soon as the women heard this, they began to concentrate.


    Ye Fan is very cautious on the surface, but he is relieved in his heart. It''s not easy to be a man!


    "Oh? If you can say such a thing, it seems that this time it''s not a small thing. "Gao is also curious.


    "Please use coffee", Bai qianluo skillfully handed over a cup of black coffee, showing that he was very familiar with Prince Gao.


    Ye fanxin said that this silly girl didn''t expect to be bad at it. It''s really an environment exerciser.


    "Master Gao, do you remember that I met a sudden crisis in the chaotic river?"


    "Naturally, you said it was a golden mask..."


    Prince Gao was stunned, "did it appear again?"


    Ye Fan shook his head. "Although it appears, I feel It''s another golden mask. "


    Then ye fan gave a general description of what he saw, what he encountered, and what the tyrant said.


    When people heard that ye fan could only protect himself, he was forced to do his best and was scared!


    You know, the news that the sword God destroyed storm Valley and killed iraris has spread all over the world.On the other side of the alliance of mankind, because of this news, people are encouraged and feel that they have the strength to compete with Hongmeng.


    But If the new strong enemy, even ye fan, can''t cope


    How can they resist it?!


    "The golden mask The golden race, the bronze man... "


    Prince Gao murmured for a while, thinking deeply.


    "Master, do you know something?" Ye Fan asked.


    Prince Gao pondered for a while and said, "I just heard some legends..."


    "It''s said that there are other worlds besides Yin Yang and five Tai in the world we live in."


    "The oldest race, known as the golden race, is the earliest life."


    "As soon as they are born, they are equivalent to gods and enjoy the treatment of the Supreme God."


    "Even if you are afraid of death, you will be resurrected, so there is no concept of death."


    "The world they live in will not be destroyed. It is the oldest realm of God."


    "Later Because there are more and more gods, it''s a problem for the golden world to accommodate them. "


    "A part of the golden race, also dissatisfied with this long and boring life, chose to leave the golden world."


    "Many of them are powerful gods who can open up the world or find their own world independently."


    "These gods who created and occupied other worlds gradually created the silver race."


    "The silver race will die, but the soul will not disappear. After all, even if they are weak, they are still the descendants of God..."


    "Some silver worlds are even strong enough to compete with the golden world, and they exist for a long time and will not be destroyed."


    "As for the end, it''s the bronze world, which is generally a resource poor world that the gold race doesn''t look up to."


    "The bronze world is not created by the gods, but by themselves. There are countless worlds of different sizes."


    "Some of these worlds have life, some cannot be conceived, all by luck."


    "Just because there is no God''s grace, the bronze race will continue to destroy and regenerate..."


    The crowd was dazzled, and Mian heard it for the first time.


    "How do you know that, old man?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3645

    Gaoqin said: "that''s the clue that we Taichu magic dragon clan found from some traces after many times of destruction and rebirth."


    "Including the last Magic Dragon Emperor, I have mentioned some of them. After all, the Magic Dragon Emperor is responsible for destroying the world from generation to generation, and there are some inherited information..."


    "But, because there is no conclusive evidence, so I haven''t paid any attention to it


    "If Ye Fan sees that those people are really the golden race, it is quite understandable why they are so powerful."


    "In the realm of the true God, we can see the Taichu plane, and the origin of the golden race is the true God."


    "Maybe that''s why you can see them, but no one else can..."


    Ye Fan frowned, "but you are in the chaotic River, don''t you realize the golden mask?"


    Gao said: "don''t forget, your imperial sword is different. What you can see is far more than the ordinary true gods.... "


    "Maybe the golden race didn''t intend to let you see it. It''s just that you happen to have this ability, and they didn''t expect it."


    "If not, the existence of the golden race would not be so mysterious. Could it be seen by some real gods?"


    "If what the elder said is true, the bronze world is more than ten million, and the gold race cannot often appear in some worlds.".


    "Maybe the location of the Dragon hall is very special, husband, you just met two," Su Qingxue said.


    Sally leaf said: "since they are all life in chaos, what is the difference? It''s just that the golden race appeared early and was born strong. "


    "Yes, we can become true gods with our own efforts. What''s so great about them? Isn''t that the second ancestor? "


    Xiao Xin''er said excitedly, "if you show up again, I won''t burn them! How dare you attack Qinglan


    "Sister, you have to go to the realm of the true God to have the power of the first World War," Du yun''er said with a bitter smile.


    "No, you can practice! What are you afraid of? You can''t lose momentum! " Xiao Xin''er said.


    Mian immediately pointed to Xiao Xin''er, "girl! You talk, Mian ye, I love to hear! That''s the truth! Don''t worry about the gold and silver. It''s done! "


    When Lan Yu chuckled, "sister Xin''er has found a bosom friend."


    Xiao Xin''er dislikes frowning. "What kind of bosom friend, Miss Ben is brave and resourceful, not that kind of reckless guy."


    "Smelly girl! Who do you say is reckless? " He was short of breath.


    "Well, well," Xiao huaisu said, "we shouldn''t think about it first, why does that tyrant want to fight against Qinglan?"


    "What''s the reason? I can''t see the color, but I can''t see the beauty I like."


    Xu Lingshan said, "is it because of this? Just a coincidence? "


    Chu Yunyao then put down her coffee cup and said, "didn''t Ye Fan say that if he didn''t intervene, Qinglan would" disappear "


    YeFan nodded, "yes, that guy seems to have done something to Qinglan, Qinglan gradually transparent, but she didn''t notice anything."


    "This should be a spatial transfer of energy and matter, but because the dimension of this power is higher than Qinglan''s cognition, she can''t detect it."


    "What do you mean, sister Yunyao?" and "wuyehe" are all curious babies.


    Chu Yunyao sighed and released a small hologram with a bracelet on her wrist.


    After simulation, the image becomes an ant, crawling on a flat plate.


    "When an ant climbs over a board, if we turn the board over..."


    "The ant came to the space below, but for itself, it didn''t realize that its position had changed."


    All of a sudden.


    "The tyrant, they don''t know what to say


    "If it were not for her husband''s presence, Qing Lan would have disappeared suddenly!" Nianru''s pretty face turned white, and she was afraid after a while.


    Prince Gao nodded, "this is the truth that the true God can see a higher level of the world."


    "Well It''s like the story of IO, "Ji Wanqing muttered.


    "Who is Io?" Asked the candlelight.


    Chu Yunyao said: "it is a Western myth on the earth, a beautiful woman, who was favored by Zeus."


    "Zeus tried his best to take her away. Later, his wife found out that in order to hide, he turned IO into a cow..."


    "It''s just a myth, but it''s a little bit like this."


    "God took the mortals, and they disappeared."


    "Really, isn''t that tyrant also forced to take Qinglan away this time?" Feng Yueying said angrily.


    Su qingxuesi cableway: "if Myth, is it true


    All the women looked at her with different looks.


    "Light snow, what do you mean?" Ling Yuwei said with a tangled face: "the whole plane is almost seen by us. Can we still believe the myths on earth?"Su Qingxue said, "when you see Ji Xuanyuan, Chiyou and Emperor Yan, your husband also sees so many legendary immortals. Why can''t you believe the myth?"


    "If we say that the myth of Zeus and IO is actually an event in which the golden race took away the bronze man, doesn''t it make sense?"


    "Also, many experts, powerful beasts, suddenly disappeared."


    "Although many of them have gone to Jiuyuan, I don''t think we can rule out that some of them have met gold and silver races."


    Prince Gao nodded at this time, "yes, I have thought of that."


    "Since ancient times, there have been too many strong people who have disappeared for no reason. Although the five are too big, we are used to it."


    "But If the golden race takes away the strong, or kills them, it will be a mystery. "


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled, "that is to say Qinglan encountered things, in fact, has been happening, but this time, just by me


    "The Dragon hall is very special, just like the dragon pool, which is higher than the existence of the green dragon."


    "Even the golden race may not be able to fully understand the mystery of the Dragon hall."


    "If the Dragon hall is a common resource, any race can enter it..."


    "In that case, you are more likely to encounter gold and silver races in the Dragon hall than in other places."


    Prince Gao said.


    "But isn''t the Dragon hall only accessible to the green dragon? My husband is forced in by the emperor''s law. What do they rely on? " Rather purple Mo asks a way.


    "Since the emperor''s law can find a way to get in, it is still unknown that the golden race has another way."


    Xu Lingshan stood up and said, "no, I have to go out for a walk."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3646

    "Shanshan, what''s the matter with you?" Feng Yueying is concerned.


    "How can I feel angry! Why do those golden races take a fancy to women and take them away? "


    "This is the so-called Protoss? The so-called advanced race? They are bandits at all!! What''s the difference between this and robbing women on the street? "


    AI er said with a wry smile, "in their eyes, it''s our honor to take a fancy to us bronze humans..."


    "It''s ridiculous that such a race lives in a world that will never die..."


    Su Qingxue said: "don''t worry too much. Now we still have to pay attention to Hongmeng."


    "What''s going on with the golden race has not been decided yet. If we really want to seek revenge, we can only stop it."


    The women nodded, knowing that they could only do so for the time being.


    "It''s time. Let me see the situation of Qinglan..."


    Ye Fan releases the dragon pool of the Dragon hall version and feels it.


    Finding that Feng Qinglan is in some trouble, but there is no danger to his life, I feel at ease.


    "Ye Fan, this dragon pool, can I go in and have a try?"


    Ling Yuwei expected: "I''m also the dragon''s blood. Can I rely on it to awaken my blood?"


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, "Weiwei, what do you think? Even if elder Hua and Ji run away from them, I won''t let them in. "


    "Because the dragon pool needs a high-level understanding of the dragon''s blood, and Qinglan can give priority to experience because of the green dragon''s anger."


    "In fact, fengxiaotian can go to a difficult dragon pool, but the old man I like my wife and children''s hot Kang. "


    When Ling Yuwei heard this, she had to give up, "OK It seems that I can only study the Qimen array with my heart. "


    "Husband, if that tyrant comes again, what can we do? We''d better stay with her husband." nianru Jiao looks nervous.


    "Ah Jiao, you just want to find an excuse to stick to your husband all the time?" Ning Zimo couldn''t help laughing.


    Nianru Jiao blushed, "I''m not good at anything anyway, or I''ll stay in qianluo''s cafe to work."


    If the women were not present, Ye Fan would like to hold nianru Jiao tightly and love her well, which is too grinding!


    "Ah Jiao, don''t worry. If the tyrant dares to come again..."


    Ye Fan clenched his fist and said with firm eyes, "I''ll blow him up!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    A devastating explosion, a high-strength crystal mineral based planet, suddenly burst!


    The tyrant, barefaced and stripped of his armor, took back his fist.


    Several golden luxury mining ships quickly came forward and collected countless precious ores.


    "Tyrant, thank you very much for coming to help us mine the crystal ore!"


    "With one fist, you will be able to cope with our ten-year workload."


    The fat man with a big stomach and all kinds of jewels smiles behind him.


    Today, I don''t know where the good luck came from. The tyrant who disappeared for several eras returned to his own mine!


    Once upon a time, the tyrant, as an orphan, worked hard in their mines.


    Because of its strong constitution, it can dig a lot of troublesome mining areas, so it is a money making machine that the boss likes.


    As he grew up, the tyrant gradually showed his fighting talent and became a tyrant in the mining industry.


    A battle in the arena, the tyrant got the favor of the world''s first strong woman, female martial god tianwu.


    Since then, the tyrant has become a disciple of tianwu. He has made great progress and gradually moved towards the world''s first master.


    Although the mine owner lost the money tree of tyrant, he did not dare to have a temper.


    Unexpectedly, a few years later, the tyrant went back to the mine and said that he would help them mine some mines.


    Mining is no better than fighting. In order to ensure the integrity and primitive of minerals, no energy can be used, only physical attack can be used.


    General miners need to use machine armour or enhanced armour, but tyrants don''t use anything!


    With one fist, the most difficult ultra-high strength planet can be directly blasted!


    Looking at the surge in production, the mine owner was naturally happy.


    "Manning..." The tyrant called the miner''s name.


    "The villain is here. What do you want from the tyrant?" Manning grinned.


    "Is my strength strong enough?"


    "Of course! You are the strongest in our universe! The leader of the golden race! You are the late judge of the temple. Isn''t that obvious? "


    The tyrant sneered, "is it?"


    He looked at his fist.


    "But why, my fist, even a bronze human, can''t explode?"


    "Ah?" Manning looked confused and thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    How is that possible? Bronze man, isn''t that a fleeting firefly, inferior to the insect of the golden civilization?"Tyrant, which master''s name is the bronze human


    The tyrant gave him a cold look, as if to eat people.


    Manning shivered and went straight to his knees.


    "The villain is wrong! The villain said something wrong


    Just then, a holographic communication appeared in front of the tyrant.


    The sexy and enchanting sky dance, wearing red and black armor, has a serious and arrogant face.


    "Tyrant, why didn''t you attend the golden roulette? Where have you been? "


    "I''m in the Macon realm."


    "Mining area? You go back there... "


    Sky dance frowns, a little think, understand why.


    "If you are not convinced, come back for special training. Don''t take out your anger with a pile of stones! Look down upon


    Sky dance sniffs.


    "Special training?" The tyrant grinned, "tianwu, you have nothing to teach me."


    "You are wrong, tyrant, you haven''t defeated me yet! As your teacher, you have not surpassed me


    The tyrant''s eyes burst into thunder. "You want to practice with me? Seriously? "


    "If you win me, I''ll take myself Here you are The sky dance Charms matchless ground to smile.


    Maining, the owner of the mine, was already drooling.


    Nvwushen tianwu is not only the first strong woman in the eyes of countless golden race strong people, but also a gorgeous beauty!


    Many people think that tyrant and nvwushen are already a couple.


    Unexpectedly, they are just apprentices! Tianwu is not with the tyrant!


    The tyrant laughed, "interesting..."


    Voice just fell, a space door suddenly opened, tyrant directly disappeared!


    Once again, it is already a golden building forest, the ground covered with gold boulders square.


    The whole beautiful floating world is the residence of tianwu.


    At this time, tianwu took off his armor, put on his thin red uniform, held a golden spear, and his golden hair danced with the wind.


    "Tianwu, you said that our golden race has the highest and most comprehensive martial arts."


    "As a female martial god, you are proficient in the martial arts of all civilizations. There is no secret to any martial arts in front of you."


    "But why, that bronze human named Ye Fan, can fight back and forth with me?"


    The tyrant had doubts in his heart, but not to himself, but to the teacher who turned all living beings upside down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3647

    Tianwu said coldly: "first of all, you still have the upper hand in that battle. The opponent''s martial arts are not as good as you."


    "He relies on the way of disrupting the routine. Although he can stir up the situation for a short time, he will show more flaws."


    "As long as it lasts long enough, the more loopholes he has, the more you will destroy him."


    "Secondly, Ye Fan is not an ordinary bronze human. You underestimate the enemy."


    "There is no end to martial arts, and there is no limit."


    "If you can''t crush your opponent, then There''s only one thing you have to do... "


    Tianwu pointed at the tyrant with a spear, "become stronger, it''s OK!"


    The eyes of tyrant shrink!


    "I''ll be stronger, and then Give the man his own death. "


    Tian Wu Mu Lu was wild and said with a charming smile, "then win me first and occupy me!"


    The tyrant''s breath was low, like a wild animal about to rush out!


    In the roar, the master and the apprentice flashed in the middle, one punch and one spear, fighting each other!


    ¡­¡­


    "Keng!"


    The metal whistles and cuts the sky.


    Yantianjie is a huge new open space.


    Ye Fan and the crown of Qinglong''s noumenal state fought each other for hundreds of rounds with pure body and skill.


    Ye Fan has a strong memory. After studying all the martial arts performed by the tyrant, he used his own way to perform them.


    He struck the scales of the crown with a sword, which sparked.


    Mian was very surprised. "What''s the trick? How can you come back from such an angle? "


    Although the dragon race is gifted and invincible, it doesn''t mean that they don''t study skills.


    Coronation of such a fighting dragon, but also on a variety of skills are proficient in the chest.


    It''s also the first time to see some of the moves that ye fan can perform.


    "Before I saw it, I thought that my moves were perfect..."


    "No matter what else, the martial arts of the golden race are more comprehensive and have many merits."


    Ye Fan put away his sword and didn''t mean to continue.


    He has opened up new ideas by fighting tyrants and crowns.


    As long as you think about it carefully, you will certainly be able to improve your fighting skills over time.


    At that time, they will not be "prejudiced" by the tyrant and will not be so passive.


    "YeFan boy, why don''t you fight? It''s not enough! " There''s still something to be said.


    "I just want to get familiar with the moves. Now the goal has been achieved. If you want to improve, you can find Prince Gao."


    "Looking for the old man? So I''m tired of living? "


    "He hasn''t recovered from the injury."


    "That''s not what I can deal with! What if it eats it? "


    Ye Fan smiles. It turns out that this guy is also afraid.


    "I really don''t have time. If you don''t help me widen yantianjie, I''ll have more than ten times and a hundred times more space."


    "At that time, I''ll let all kinds of gods and beasts from the sun come here for a long time, so you won''t have to compete with each other."


    Mian said with a smile, "do you want your grandfather to be your coolie? Dig a hole for you? "


    "Mian ye, I don''t have the same opinion with you. For the sake of you bringing me out, I''ll help you broaden it when I have time."


    "But it''s said that if no powerful beast comes in, I''ll be angry!"


    Ye Fan patted his chest and assured, "don''t worry, I''ll call the head of Zhuque clan! Is that interesting enough? "


    "The head of rosefinch? That can be Crown dragon mouth laughs.


    Ye Fan secretly sneers in his heart, Zhu Huansha, you old chicken, I''ll go back to you.


    In fact, with the strength of the crown, Zhu Huansha may not be able to do anything about it. After all, people have bathed in fire eight times. No matter what, they should not be afraid of five robberies.


    But the problem is that the champion, a fighting maniac, will entangle Zhu Huansha, and there is Prince Gao, and Zhu Huansha does not dare to be presumptuous.


    "Boy, are you going to go to Hongmeng?"


    Prince Gao appeared behind Ye Fan, and he had already known about the coming eight gate big match.


    "Yes, what do you think?" Ye Fan asked.


    "No idea, but There is a word of advice


    "What?"


    "It''s important to live," Gao said meaningfully, "you are still very young..."


    Ye Fan Leng next, then said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me, can live, I don''t want to die."


    When Prince Gao said this, he also told him that this time, Prince Gao would not do it.


    There is no debt between them.


    Not to mention Gao''s unhealed injury, the nine robberies were unbeatable.


    Ye Fan also knows that he is not an opponent, but in his view, green is not an enemy.


    It''s not green who is going to make trouble for the wilderness, but Hongmeng''s insensitive and superior human beings.Leaving the ring, Ye Fan comes to the headquarters of human alliance.


    All the people present at the eight door competition have gathered together.


    A group of people were discussing something, and their faces were solemn.


    "What''s the matter again?"


    Ye Fan saw that the atmosphere was not right, so he asked.


    "Are you the sword God?" A blindfolded man in black turned around.


    "Husband, this is a Yue, the guard of Miss Jian Yuzhu..."


    "I know, Jane''s adopted son", Ye Fan smiles. After all, she mentioned it when listening to Jane''s chatting.


    At the thought of being a friend''s adopted son, he was quite kind.


    "Don''t call my adoptive father by his name!" A Yue is very dissatisfied.


    Ye Fan is not angry, "your adoptive father and I have equal relations. Why can''t I call your name?"


    "What? You''re bullshit! My adoptive father has already gone to Jiuyuan. How could he... "


    "You are black fire cunning, because you can''t control the demon fire in your body. You are not allowed or even abandoned by the ethnic group."


    "After Jane picked you up, she cured you, taught you the Dharma, sealed your eyes with the secret method for thousands of years, and untied the seal of success in practice."


    Every time Ye Fan said a word, ah Yue''s face became shocked, because ye fan could never have heard about it.


    "You Have you really met your adoptive father? " Ah Yue shed tears.


    "The demon emperor is still alive under the nine abysses, and he also misses you," Ye Fan patted a Yue on the shoulder.


    "I told you earlier that my husband has just come back from Jiuyuan. Do you believe me now?" Su Qingxue sighs.


    Ah Yue nodded and said happily, "great My adoptive father is OK. It''s really great... "


    He quickly arched his hand to YeFan and knelt down on one knee.


    "Uncle sword! Miss asked me to tell you in advance that there will be ambush in the middle of Hongmeng''s eight gate competition


    "In order to make sure that his family gets the first place, Jiuchong Tiangong has sent out killers to secretly attack those who participate in Dabie!"


    Uncle?


    Although Ye Fan felt strange, he didn''t care about it. He said, "it seems that Feng jiuxiao really dotes on this son. He really doesn''t care what the guardian God thinks."


    "Fengjiuxiao certainly reveres the patron saint, but because of himself and Jiuchong heavenly palace, he has a deep-rooted influence on the dragon family and countless Hongmeng forces."


    "If the patron saint had not been a last resort, he would not have been able to attack fengjiuxiao, including his wife Xiao Wangge, and Zhou hankong of Beihan temple."


    "As long as the eight door Dabi can continue, even if the midway change, it is estimated that the patron saint can only turn a blind eye."


    Ye fan can''t help sneering, "so, Hongmeng has been eroded to the bone by these pests."


    To put it bluntly, if you want to move the wind, you have to break a strong man''s wrist, but that will hurt your muscles and bones, and even make a river of blood


    Green, as the patron saint, is obviously coerced by these powerful people.


    "It''s interesting that all the princes rise together to protect the gods."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3648

    "If you don''t talk about anything else, let''s talk about the management ability. This green is too weak. If we change our light snow, how can we allow these bastards to be domineering?"


    "Can''t it ask some trustworthy and capable people to take good care of it? I won''t be able to select talents and appoint talents. I have to make a mess of it! "


    Nie Wuyue is angry and scolds her. By the way, she flatters her daughter-in-law.


    "Mom, time Will waste anyone''s will, even if it''s nine robberies Qinglong, there will be tired, numb time


    "Just like any dynasty, it will gradually go to corruption and decline with the passage of time."


    Su Qingxue said: "in fact, with so many Hongmeng people, it''s hard to maintain a stable pioneer mode."


    "I don''t agree. If you don''t have the ability, go away! Take care of those who have the ability! " Xiao Xin''er doesn''t agree.


    "Elder sister, that is a group of old monsters. Besides nine robberies, who dares to say that they can absolutely suppress them?" Du Yuner said.


    "Green does not get rid of these executioners. On the one hand, it is benevolent, but on the other hand, it is cruel to the wild beings."


    Ye Longyuan said with compassion: "it''s really too weak. Maybe it''s a strong one, but it''s not a king."


    It seems that ye Longyuan is quite sorry to think of himself.


    "Uncle Jianshen, the killers sent by Jiuchong Tiangong are all desperators. They kill by all means."


    "If you can use me, I''m willing to accompany your competitors!" A Yue volunteered.


    Ren TianKuo said with a smile: "if only a few killers can''t do it, we don''t have to take part in the contest!"


    Ji Han day yawned, "can you hurry up, I lack sleep recently."


    Ye Fan didn''t pay much attention to the eight gate competition.


    But what Feng jiuxiao did this time is too much.


    Since Feng jiuxiao cares so much about bamen Dabi, he really needs to take it seriously.


    In addition, bamen Dabi is really an opportunity for Hongmeng universe to understand the power of the wild universe.


    Only when the strength is enough, people will look you in the eye, otherwise talking about anything is empty talk.


    "It''s safe to hide, but that''s not our style."


    "If the other party sends killers, it''s like looking for ''foreign aid''. Then we can also look for them."


    Ye Fan then came to Huo Jiao, night alone and other demons, who are good at covert combat and not too conspicuous.


    A Yue immediately recognized the old colleagues of these dark doors.


    "They?" A Yue frowned and said, "Uncle Jianshen, I''m afraid everyone else is not safe except Bai Wuming."


    Ye Fan grinned: "look carefully, are they really the same as before?"


    A Yue Leng next, send out a monster''s keen sense of smell, carefully observed several times.


    Soon, ah Yue''s face changed. I can''t believe it!


    "How can What happened to them? "


    "The Lord sword God can be brothers with the demon emperor, so it''s natural for him to have a good fortune!" Huo jiaowen crepe road.


    Ah Yue thought that it was really reasonable, and he was more convinced of Ye Fan.


    Huo Jiao bowed his head humbly. "It''s really our good fortune to be able to work for the Lord sword God. We must do our best..."


    "Killer..."


    Night alone licked the knife in his hand, he is a killer, this is more interested.


    Ren TianKuo was dissatisfied and said, "Ye Fan, you don''t have to send someone to protect me."


    "TianKuo Laozu, I know you have confidence in yourself, but the problem is that you don''t have to be too honest since the other party is unscrupulous."


    "What''s more, if you want to take part in the big competition, it''s not appropriate to leak too much in advance," Ye Fan said.


    Ren TianKuo frowned and finally agreed.


    "It''s settled. According to the plan, you go to the eight gate competition. I''ll go to Hongmeng alone and find Taicang first..."


    At Ye Fan''s command, everyone agreed.


    "It seems that my invincible father is going to lose some valiant generals this time."


    Fengyue looks joking and seems to enjoy watching the people in Jiuchong Tiangong eat shriveled.


    "Although Huo Jiao''s strength is advanced, it should be no problem to deal with those killers."


    "But jiuxiao, Ji Liuhe, Qi Sanchuan and Jiuchong Tiangong are still hard to deal with."


    Bai Wuming said: "sword God, once you really fight, it''s not your own war, you still have to do a good job."


    "Isn''t there still us? Don''t worry, elder brother. I''m so ridiculous that I''ve lost thousands of miles. I''ll do my best this time! " Fengxiaotian patted her chest and said.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m a little curious to hear you say so much about Jiuchong Tiangong and fengjiuxiao. What kind of place is this..."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuchong heavenly palace.


    "You say, this plant is Huang Jiangyou?"


    Feng jiuxiao stands in the center of the hall, looking at the potted plants brought back by two embarrassed maidservants.At this moment, we can''t see Huang Jiangyou''s human form, only a plant with a strange appearance is left.


    "Yes Yes, palace master, we are slow to come back because of our shallow cultivation. Please forgive me.


    "The wild imperial swordsman is not what elder Huang can resist. We can''t do anything about it..."


    "The imperial sword? Not dead? "


    Holding a large steak, Ji Liuhe, who was eating meat and drinking, yelled.


    "What do the Titans do for food? The whole army has been destroyed, and no one has been killed? "


    Qi Sanchuan was playing dice in his hand, shaking his head in disdain.


    Feng jiuxiao''s eyes are gloomy. "He knows that Huang Chang is always a member of my Jiuchong heavenly palace?"


    "Elder Huang said, but the swordsman didn''t care..."


    Hearing this, Feng jiuxiao''s eyes became colder.


    "Ha ha Has Huang Jiang become a grass


    The wind catches the sky at this time, the clothes are not neat ground to walk out, after death also follow two by him discard to cultivate for of maid.


    "They agreed to bring me some fairy girls to taste. As a result, they turned themselves into potted plants. What a waste..."


    Without saying a word, fengpaitian uncovers his trousers and begins to "release water" to the plants in the flowerpot!


    "Hey, hey, if your accomplishments are abandoned, there''s also an advantage, that is, you can have some fertilizer..."


    Seeing this, the two maidservants turned on their backs and did not dare to see more.


    See "Huang Jiang swim" be fertilized, a few people on the spot complexion solidify.


    "Tianer, this is the main hall of Jiuchong Tiangong. You I''m afraid it''s not right. "


    "Yes, if you are seen, you will..."


    Ji Liuhe and Qi Sanchuan both give good advice.


    "Two uncles and three uncles, have you ever seen planting crops and fertilizing? What''s the point? "


    The wind catches the sky to shake, big grin way: "Dad, Huang Jiang swim dead, these two maidservants, I see they are pitiful, leave to me to take in."


    "What kind of system is it?"


    Wind jiuxiao finally can''t help but slap him in the face!


    Although it''s already a very slight force, it''s still pulling the wind to the sky and rolling to the ground!


    A mouthful of blood, a few teeth, rolling down on the hall!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3649

    See this scene, Ji Liuhe and Qi Sanchuan are a tight face, know that the event is not good.


    Feng jiuxiao is very fond of wind catching heaven on weekdays, but this boy urinates on the main hall of Jiuchong heavenly palace, which is like pouring urine on Lao Tzu''s head!


    Even Feng jiuxiao, a doting maniac, can''t stand it.


    "Ha... Ha..."


    The wind catches the sky and sends out bursts of gloomy and strange laughter, which makes people panic.


    "Rebellious son! How dare you laugh? "


    As soon as Feng jiuxiao reaches out his hand, Feng grabs the sky like a puppet and flies into his hands.


    In the face of God''s powerful eyes, the wind catches the sky, but it is not afraid at all. It looks directly at his father.


    "Why not laugh?" The wind catches the sky to vomit a mouth blood foam son, "you are willing to kill me?"


    Feng jiuxiao said in a low voice: "it seems that I really indulge you too much..."


    "Blind people can see that. You won''t tell me. Do you know now?"


    Ji Liuhe, who was nearby, quickly advised: "God, how can you speak to your father like this? He loves you like a father


    "Yes, big brother for you, but hold broken heart, everything depends on you, how can you do to big brother disrespect?" Qi Sanchuan is also a Taoist.


    The wind catches the sky and can''t help laughing madly: "second uncle, third uncle, are you really stupid, or do you think I''m stupid?"


    Ji Liuhe and Qi Sanchuan were stunned and looked at each other.


    "Do you really think that my father is leaning on me and hurting me because he cares about me?"


    Feng qintian sneered: "don''t be kidding! My father, fengjiuxiao, is the most powerful of the dragon family. He is the leader of Hongmeng Jiuchong heavenly palace. He only cares about himself


    "Smelly boy... What are you talking about?"


    Feng jiuxiao was heartbroken. "For your father, I''ll do my best for you. Even for you, I don''t hesitate to imprison you. I don''t hesitate to take risks to challenge the patron saint... You even say that being a father is for myself!"


    "You have done so many evil things, and I don''t blame you for your father! How can you say something like that? "


    The wind catches the sky and laughs more and more out of the mark. He laughs back and forth and tears come out.


    "Ha ha... For me? Dad, do you believe me, or do you think I''m stupid? "


    "When you first trained fengfengsan and adopted him, it was because he was gifted and your subordinate''s son."


    "When the storm is over, you will be sought after and have a good reputation."


    "But an adopted son is an adopted son after all! It''s not your seed! It''s not the blood of Feng jiuxiao, it''s the flesh and blood of your subordinates! "


    "So when I break through to Qinglong, you won''t be able to bear the prestige of Fengyun dispersing over me!"


    "Adopted son, you can''t be more powerful than your own son, because your son of fengjiuxiao must be the strongest!"


    "Now you are trying your best to make me recover. Isn''t it because I''m the only one among so many of your children to follow the wind and step on the moon and get to Qinglong?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Last time I sent Fenglin late, I went to solicit fengtouyue."


    "But the wind and the moon ignore you, and you can only place your hope on me..."


    "You are the most powerful person in the dragon family. If you don''t even have one of Qinglong''s children, how can you meet people?"


    Every time the wind catches the sky to say a word, the face of the wind nine Xiao is a bit ugly.


    "The wind and cloud disperse. I, the wind and the moon, and even the subordinates of Jiuchong heavenly palace, are just a gem on your crown of fengjiuxiao!"


    "All you do is to make you the first person in Hongmeng shine forever!"


    "How can a father indulge his son and kill his wife? Indulge your son and make mistakes again and again? "


    "Only you! Fengjiuxiao, what you like is my Qinglong cultivation of catching the sky with the wind! Not my son himself! "


    "So no matter what I do, you can turn a blind eye and ignore the" good and evil "!"


    "Because in your eyes, as long as I exist, it''s enough. Whether I''m good or bad, it''s meaningless to you!"


    "You don''t treat me as a son, I''m just your ornament..."


    The wind catches the sky, the eyes are full of blood and tears.


    "Shut up..."


    Wind nine Xiao gnash teeth, the air at the scene seems to have thunder rolling.


    Ji Liuhe and Qi Sanchuan''s faces are complicated, and they dare not go out."Angry? You kill me when you''re angry! But are you willing? "


    Feng qintian said with a smile: "when I die, Quan Hongmeng will laugh at me behind my back. You only have two children of Qinglong, one defected and the other was killed. Do you feel ashamed?"


    Wind nine Xiao a release, back over the body to take a deep breath.


    "My God, you are in a low mood, and then you have these superfluous thoughts. Go back and have a rest."


    "If you want a woman, I''ll arrange some nice girls for you. Huang Jiangyou''s two maids are not good enough for you."


    Feng qintian looks at the two maids with pitiful eyes.


    "It seems that you are going to kill people now... Yes, after listening to these words, how can they get out of Jiuchong Tiangong?"


    "The misfortune of your family must not be spread to the outside world."


    The two maids were so frightened that they fell on their knees!


    "Master! Master, please forgive me! "


    "Please let us go, we are willing to give everything to you!"


    Feng qintian squatted down, looked at the two maids, sighed and shook his head: "do you know how many women my father dotes on every day?"


    "The dragon clan sends thousands of women every year. Do you think he will look up to you?"


    "Ha ha... The funny thing is that Quan Hongmeng thinks that I am a beast playing with women..."


    "But no one looked back. My father, an old beast, beat me many times..."


    "Roar!"


    Without waiting for the wind to catch the sky to finish, a dragon chant resounded through the hall!


    The wind catches the sky and tumbles to the ground in pain, weeping bitterly.


    However, the other two maids, as well as the maids brought by Feng qintian, were bleeding directly from their seven orifices, and the spirit had been shattered!


    "Lao San, Tian''er is in a bad mood. Send him back and have a good rest."


    Qi Sanchuan shivered and nodded with a smile: "yes, big brother."


    No matter where the wind catches the sky to sneer, Qi Sanchuan drags him to slip quickly.


    Quiet down in the hall.


    "Second, what happened to the killer I asked you to arrange."


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. They are all old boys of Hongmeng. Just those budding guys, they don''t know how to die."


    Feng jiuxiao turned back and said with no expression: "recently, things are not going well. I don''t hope that the foundation of Jiuchong Tiangong, which was built by our three brothers, will be affected because of some wild minions."


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I''ll help you, and everything will be as stable as a rock!"


    "Recently, I noticed that many old people in Jiuchong Tiangong are slack. I hope you two don''t let me down... "Feng jiuxiao said meaningfully.


    Ji Liuhe said, "brother, with all due respect, it''s not a big worry for the contestants who came here from the wild."


    "It''s Xiao Wangge who chose it. Is that girl named Xiao Rou a hidden danger..."


    "That girl has great potential, but there is not enough time. Moreover, her magic skills belong to the category of hard and fierce. She is not a scattered opponent in the challenge arena."


    There was a flash of thought on the wind nine sky surface, "what I''m really worried about is the boy named Zhou Xuwang." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3650

    "Oh?"


    Ji Liuhe said: "it''s really rare that big brother can treat it differently. What''s the difference?"


    Feng jiuxiao squinted, "I don''t know, but I don''t worry about it..."


    "Ah?"


    Ji Liuhe was confused at first, but it was a chill behind him!


    The biggest problem is that we can''t see where the problem lies!


    ¡­¡­


    "Is Zhou false? Why? "


    Beihan temple, a young man in a dark blue fur coat, strong and handsome, loudly questioned.


    "Father, I, Zhou Songbai, have created 57 wild worlds for xuanming! In Hongmeng, the younger generation of xuanming, who dares to question my achievements? "


    Zhou Songbai said aloud to dozens of xuanming masters in the hall and his father Zhou hankong.


    Because Zhou hankong suddenly found an unknown boy from the outside to take part in the eight gate contest, which attracted much attention.


    Even to let him take over as the leader of Shaodian made many xuanming''s children in Hongmeng resentful.


    After a group of xuanming''s high-level discussion, everyone gathered in the north cold temple to discuss a statement with Zhou hankong.


    "Yes, in terms of qualification and strength, Songbai is the most suitable young man to take over the title of the temple master!"


    "Lord, it''s hard for us to agree with your decision this time. It''s too arbitrary!"


    "I haven''t seen this week''s vanity. Even if he won the first place in the eight major competitions, it''s not enough to prove that he can lead the north cold temple!"


    Zhou hankong was sitting on a chair carved from black ice and jade with a natural face.


    He had foreseen such a scene for a long time and was not surprised.


    "Song Bo, do you think... I''m confused for my father, and it''s time to abdicate?"


    Zhou Songbai arched his hand, "my son doesn''t dare, but my father''s decision this time is really hard to convince the public!"


    "Yes..."


    Zhou hankong nodded and said, "you and your brother, talk face to face."


    It wasn''t long before the voice fell down that Zhou Xuwang came slowly from one side.


    Zhou Song Bai sneered, "father, if you want me to confront him face to face, you are not afraid that I will hurt him?"


    "If you can hurt him, take back the decision as a father," Zhou hankong said lightly.


    Zhou Songbai frowned and looked at the ordinary, even weak scholar. It was hard to believe that he would be a strong man.


    "Zhou Xuwang, I advise you that if you don''t want to suffer, you should give up the idea of being the Lord of the temple as soon as possible!"


    Zhou Xuwang''s face was mild, and he said with a smile, "the Lord of the northern cold temple, is it worth your fighting for?"


    "What did you say?"


    "If you have no ambition, it''s hard to become a climate," Zhou said, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Boy... How dare you teach me?" Zhou Songbai instantly gathered a group of dark power, and set up to fight.


    Can week false suddenly open mouth, asked: "can you kill wind nine Xiao?"


    Zhou Songbai was stunned. After a while, he frowned and asked, "what did you say?"


    "Kill fengjiuxiao and level Jiuchong heavenly palace".


    When the words came out, all the people present turned pale one after another.


    Although this is the dream of all the high-level northern cold temple, but... Who dares to mention it in public at ordinary times!?


    "Do you think you can be the Lord of the temple if you talk big? Can you just move your mouth to kill the wind Zhou Songbai''s expression was ferocious.


    "I can," he said forcefully


    "You..." Zhou Songbai was about to swear, but his whole body was like an electric shock, and he suddenly stopped!


    Gradually, Zhou Songbai''s eyes showed a touch of fear.


    Suddenly he knelt down on one knee and bowed his head and said, "master of the little hall! From now on, I will take your lead! "


    The whole hall was in an uproar!


    A group of experts have no idea what happened!


    Only feel a chill, rush into everyone''s head, feel this week full of false strange!


    "It seems that the song cypress has no problem", Zhou hankong swept around, "you, who else wants to question?"


    A group of experts are not fools. They dare not take risks when they know that there is "magic" in this week''s vanity.After all the others left, only Zhou hankong, Zhou Xuwang and Zhou Songbai were left in the hall.


    Zhou hankong sneered: "a group of waste people use my son to force the palace, but they don''t have the courage."


    "Relying on these people, it''s impossible to defeat fengjiuxiao and surpass Jiuchong Tiangong," Zhou said.


    Zhou hankong said: "I''ll bring you, but at great risk, a devil, to participate in the eight gate competition, unprecedented."


    "If you want to win over fengjiuxiao and avenge your polygamy, what is your risk?"


    "Besides, your patron saint''s attitude is clear, and you don''t intend to respect the Terran alone." Zhou''s false and evil smile.


    "We can''t control what the patron saint thinks." Zhou hankong''s face is gloomy. "This time you must get the first, otherwise, the agreement between us will be torn up!"


    "First? It''s just searching for things. I''m more sure that you Hongmeng are just like that after you come in. "


    Zhou Xu shook his head and said, "I knew this earlier. I didn''t need any cooperation with you at the beginning... I came here directly."


    "Joke! If I hadn''t stopped you, your demon kingdom would have been leveled! Are you today Zhou is vain and disdainful.


    "I know... You are my benefactor, the master of the hall of Zhou." Zhou said with a smile: "I''m here to work for you, aren''t I?"


    "If only you knew!" Zhou Han is cold in the air.


    An evil color flashed in Zhou Xu''s eyes. He put his hand on Zhou Song Bai''s head.


    "From now on, you are my dog."


    As soon as Zhou Xuwang finished speaking, Zhou Songbai landed on all fours and spat out his tongue.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou hankong was about to stop it, but he couldn''t help it.


    As long as the devil can help him strengthen the northern cold temple, kill Feng jiuxiao, a shame before snow, how about losing a son!?


    Just think of here, Zhou hankong mind a burst of excitement!


    Why do you think that? Are you controlled by this demon!?


    impossible! It must be just my own judgment... It must be


    Zhou Xuwang glanced at him quietly, with a complicated Zhou hankong on his face and a strange sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    "Dog, how do you bark?"


    "Woof, woof!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Watchdog?"


    Ye Fan looked at a blue and a red, two big guys, blurted out.


    I didn''t expect that when I first came to Hongmeng, there would be such two hills waiting for me.


    "Oh, it should be called the gatekeeper Kirin?" Ye Fan changed his mouth.


    Under the gate of Hongmeng in the snow mountain, fire unicorn and water Unicorn have shown their faces.


    This guy suddenly came and knocked on the door, just like the sky collapsed, which shocked them directly.


    When the demon clan army attacked, it was just this sound. It was outrageous!


    "Human beings, how dare you! How dare you break into Hongmeng without permission and blaspheme our Unicorn beasts? "


    "We are Hongmeng guarding the beast. How can you say anything here?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and said: "is the divine beast a watchdog? One left and one right, just like the stone lion... "


    "But it''s very elegant. Why don''t you go to my place? I want to keep a pair of kirins like this


    Used to the top beast, Ye Fan doesn''t like this kind of guy who is willing to guard the door and is proud of himself.


    Huo Qilin was in a blaze all over, his eyes were like lava, and his limbs spattered out countless flame flying stars.


    "Bold man, seek death!"


    Fire Kirin two words is said, a rush, Ye Fan''s position, directly burst up a mountain of flame www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3651

    When the light of the fire dissipated, the expression of Huo Qilin gradually revealed a touch of shock.


    Ye Fan stood still, one hand supporting a huge flame claw of the burning unicorn.


    How hard Huo Qilin tried, his strong thigh couldn''t press down half an inch!


    "How can it be? This is human... "


    Ye Fan''s body has really reached the level of green dragon beast after the experience of chaotic river.


    Even if it''s not as good as the coronal one, it''s not much different.


    Even if it is the threshold level of green dragon, how can Kirin compete?


    What''s more, Ye Fan''s normal state is five fold disintegration now, and he can fight head-on with the crown in strength.


    With a wave of his right hand, Ye Fan''s huge golden dragon claw slaps the unicorn down!


    "Ow --"


    Huo Qilin screams in pain. He''s such a powerful beast guarding the door that he''s been put down so easily. He thinks it''s outrageous!


    "Where is Taicang?"


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk nonsense and asks directly.


    "What''s Taicang? Who the hell are you? Why do you have the spirit of the dragon family? "


    One side of the water Unicorn finally noticed something wrong, the power of the human dragon, a little too strong!


    Ye Fan sighed, "it seems that you really just watch the door... You don''t know anything."


    According to reason, many Hongmeng people should recognize his appearance.


    These two unicorns should have no information, so they dare to fight with him.


    "Finally, where is Jian Yuzhu?"


    Ye Fan simply went to find the soul witch first. Anyway, Taicang gave her the last news.


    "Princess Yuzhu? She is the daughter of the demon emperor and the bloody rosefinch. If we reveal her whereabouts... "


    "What a trouble..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes are cyan and golden, which releases the pupil of the dragon!


    With his current cultivation, even two Unicorn beasts can''t resist.


    The water and fire unicorns were shocked suddenly, and their expressions became dull.


    "Jian Yuzhu is in the residence of the ancestor of forgetting song..."


    Soon, the two unicorns gave all the information they knew.


    It''s a pity that these two goods are mixed up in Hongmeng, so few people know about them.


    Ye Fan thought about it and simply threw them into Yan Tianjie.


    I have a little purple in my family, and I lack two Kirin nannies.


    The two mature unicorns should be able to help Xiao Zi grow up.


    As for whether the two unicorns will be obedient, Ye Fan doesn''t worry at all. After all, Prince Gao and Mian are still in it.


    All of a sudden, the top of the snow mountain, the vermilion gate, it seems empty.


    Ye Fan sighs with emotion that when he first arrived in Hongmeng, he was forced to keep a low profile and forbear. When he became lonely and cold, he felt that Hongmeng was so far away.


    But now, I have to rely on space transmission, and I can force myself to the door of Hongmeng, and I want to break in alone.


    "There''s no decent prohibition to defend Hongmeng. How much can these two unicorns hold up?" Ye Fan muttered.


    Prince Gao made a sudden noise.


    "If I remember correctly, there should have been a lot of mysterious prohibitions in the past. I''m afraid they were forcibly removed by some great power."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Prince Gao, your habit of peeping is not good."


    "Hum, if you didn''t send in two idiots, I wouldn''t care."


    Ye Fan smiles. As you can imagine, the two unicorns are silent now.


    "Don''t eat those two unicorns. It''s useful for me to keep them..."


    "I don''t like this! Boy, you look good. Look at the words written on the door. The one who wrote those two words is the founder of Hongmeng. "


    At first glance, Ye Fan didn''t see it clearly. It was a little fuzzy.


    At this moment, after listening to Prince Gao''s words and carefully identifying them, he was stunned!


    Panic Tiandao, the vast universe, all kinds of changes, are integrated into them!!


    "Hiss"


    Ye Fan took a breath of cold air, and his scalp was numb!


    Never thought that someone could write such a mysterious artistic conception with two words!"Is this the word of the creator?"


    Prince Gao sighed: "the one who can let green guard Hongmeng here and be called brother is naturally the creator, but I don''t know which one."


    Ye fan fixed his eyes and deeply watched for a long time, imprinting these two words in his mind.


    He needs some time to understand the secret. He really doesn''t have much time now.


    According to the description of the two kirins, Ye Fan went into the Hongmeng universe and went straight to the planet where Jian Yuzhu was.


    Although Hongmeng is huge, it''s not difficult for ye fan to find a Jian Yuzhu because of his divine sense.


    After a while, Ye Fan noticed a familiar smell.


    Jianyuzhu has repeatedly used soul transmission to save people, Ye Fan can distinguish.


    A red plant everywhere, gorgeous and elegant courtyard.


    Jian Yuzhu sat on a stone bench, holding a book in her hand, but she didn''t read much.


    Her soul is endowed with miraculous skills. She can spy out all kinds of secrets through other people''s souls.


    When she learned that Jiuchong Tiangong was going to send a killer, she was upset.


    After all, if Jiuchong Tiangong gets the first place in the eight gate competition, the father and son of fengjiuxiao will take the initiative again and be favored by the patron saint.


    At that time, let alone her, Xiao Wangge will be extremely passive, and their fate will be in the dark.


    Jian Yuzhu sighed. In fact, from the beginning, she felt that there was no hope for relying on the barbarians, especially in the absence of the sword God.


    However, for today''s sake, she can only wait for the judgment of fate


    "It seems that girl jianyuzhu has no confidence in this contest.".


    Jianyuzhu''s heart was awe inspiring, and she suddenly turned around.


    "Who?"


    When she saw the man walking in, she was stunned and recognized him!


    "Sword God YeFan!"


    "If you call me sword God or Ye Fan, it''s rare for you to call me by name and title."


    Ye Fan looks at the woman with emotion in her eyes.


    This jade bamboo is very similar to Jane, but relatively speaking, it''s a little cold, and strangers are not near.


    "You''re not dead? Why are you here? "


    Although there are not many people here, there are also many experts.


    Moreover, there is a powerful strange array. If people get closer to it, they will touch the ban.


    But ye fan came in, as if some people and prohibitions were in vain?


    "Why, ah Yue didn''t mention it to you?" Ye Fan asked casually.


    "Have you seen a Yue?"


    Not thinking too much about her doubts, she asked, "ah Yue hasn''t come back yet. I can''t get in touch with him. Where has he gone?"


    Ye Fan frowned and felt ominous.


    "He didn''t come back to send you a message?"


    Jian Yuzhu shook his head. "Hongmeng can''t enter if he wants to. Although I asked Xiao to help, a Yue also has to go through the process."


    "It''s you. Since you''ve come back safely, we must seize this opportunity of eight big competitions!"


    Ye Fan laughed, "eight big than, I will not participate in."


    "Why?"


    It''s hard for Jian Yuzhu to understand, "this is the best chance to persuade the patron saint to let go of your wilderness!"


    "Bold maniac! How dare you break into this place? "


    Don''t wait for ye fan to say anything, a Jiao reprimand spreads from far side www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3652

    The blazing heat of Fengyan breaks through the air and condenses into a graceful woman''s figure.


    After all, Xiao forgets song''s strength is far higher than others. He is aware that someone has intruded here and has rushed back.


    Xiao Wangge is a graceful red dress with white shoulders, a peach like face, and skin like cream.


    Ye Fan has to praise that Jane is comfortable with this guy and can enjoy it.


    Of course, Ye Fan also sighed that this is a friend''s wife. It''s inappropriate to have a look at it more.


    Jianyuzhu suddenly face nervous, block in front of YeFan.


    "Don''t hurt him! He''s going to take part in the eight big competitions! "


    Xiao forgot song sighed: "Yuzhu, you are obedient, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "This man broke into Hongmeng by force, and he is still the number one target of the Ninth Heaven palace. If you are involved with him, it''s even more unclear!"


    "Did you forget that old thing? These people will only drag you down! Mother is protecting you


    Jian Yuzhu said: "if you are servile, it is what you call ''protection'', then I would rather not!"


    "I''m the daughter of the demon emperor. Why should I follow the wind and bow my head?"


    "Since the patron saint has accepted other wild experts to compete, we will take this opportunity to take the nine heavenly palace down from the throne!"


    Xiao forgets the song to smile bitterly, "the child, you are too naive, the nine heavy heavenly palace manages up to now, the superior many like stars."


    "Do you really think you can compete with such a wild mob?"


    "This emperor swordsman can''t even hurt my mother''s hand. What threat can he cause to fengjiuxiao?"


    "In front of absolute power, your layout is just in vain..."


    Jian Yuzhu gritted her teeth, "I''d rather fight once than live in such a humble and oppressive way! The scum of wind catching heaven and wind nine clouds should not exist in the world! "


    "Daddy did not hesitate to fall into the world of Yellow River, but the world that they wanted to build was not the nine heavenly palace has the final say!"


    Xiao Wangge shook his head and said, "daughter, what''s wrong with the world now? As long as you don''t get in trouble with Jiuchong Tiangong, you have what you want! "


    "Your father has achieved his wish for the peace of the demon clan and the Terran. Can''t you live well and don''t let him worry about it?"


    "Hum..."


    Jian Yuzhu sneered, "If father is still here, does Feng jiuxiao and his son dare to catch me and become concubines for Feng qintian?"


    "Mother has stopped it! I''ll protect you! " Xiao forgets the song to clap the heart vigorously, the voice tears down.


    Jian Yuzhu shook his head, "you can protect me, but you can''t protect thousands of people. If dad just wants to protect me, he won''t choose that road."


    Seeing this scene and hearing these words, Ye Fan couldn''t help smiling at the back.


    If Jane knows that her daughter is so sentimental, she will be smiling.


    "Your father abandoned us!"


    Xiao forgot song angrily called out: "he is no longer here! Do you want to treat your mother so cruelly for the sake of someone who abandoned our mother and daughter? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jian Yuzhu''s eyes are red. Obviously, she has mixed feelings.


    Although Xiao Wangge''s personal life is abominable, she is also a poor person.


    "Demon emperor, still alive."


    Ye Fan opens his mouth at this time.


    Xiao forgetting song and Jian Yuzhu both look at him in dismay.


    "I went to Jiuyuan and met the demon emperor. Although he couldn''t come up for the time being, he couldn''t be said to be gone."


    Jian Yuzhu said in a trembling voice: "you... Are you telling the truth?"


    "Ha ha... It''s ridiculous," Xiao said coldly, "boy, in order to survive, you can even make up such nonsense?"


    "Jiuyuan can only enter but not go out. It has always been so since ancient times. So many ancient gods never come back."


    "Just you? This kind of nonsense, cheat my simple daughter just, want to cheat this seat, it''s a fool''s dream


    Jian Yuzhu also frowned and thought it was impossible.


    Ye Fan indifferent way: "believe it or not, whatever you, I come here today, just want to know where Taicang has gone."


    Many things about Jiuyuan involve the secrets of yin and Yang, and ye fan doesn''t want to tell the mother and daughter much.


    "Taicang was taken away by a mysterious old man, and I don''t know where it is now," said Jian Yuzhu.Mysterious old man?


    Ye Fan asked: "is it wearing grey clothes?"


    "Yes


    "The strong green dragon?"


    "Yes, eight robbers, Qinglong! Do you know him? " Asked Jian Yuzhu.


    Ye Fan sighed. As expected, the master and servant of the old eater were playing tricks in the dark, but at least he could be sure that Taicang''s life was not in danger.


    "Jian Yuzhu doesn''t know. As the first nun of Hongmeng, you should know?"


    Ye Fan looks at Xiao forgetting song.


    "Emperor swordsman, please make it clear to me. Have you ever met my husband?"


    Xiao forget song see Ye Fan this pair of indifferent attitude, but a little doubt.


    After all, most of those who have the artistic conception of emperors will not talk nonsense, and ye fan has really disappeared for some time.


    Although Ye Fan can''t see how much strength he has, he is more powerful than he imagined.


    "I said see you. Do you believe it?"


    "Show me the evidence!"


    Ye Fan is speechless. He has evidence, but he won''t take out the tone and attitude.


    "Well, I''ll look for it myself. Anyway, you won''t be the only one who knows."


    After all, it''s Jane''s wife, and ye fan doesn''t want to use longzhitong to control her.


    But just as ye fan was about to leave, the surrounding space was directly distorted by the blazing Fengyan!


    Fury is rolling in all directions, encircling Ye Fan!


    "Go? You make fun of my husband and kill my daughter. How can you let you go? "


    "Is Hongmeng the place where you come and go?"


    Xiao forgets song''s eyes to ignite the blood golden flame, the bath fire rosefinch blood has burned.


    Just this cultivation, Ye Fan felt that it was not the same level as those Hongmeng masters before!


    Even if put in nine yuan, also calculate the first-class master under the true God!


    "Xiao forgot to sing! Stop it Jianyuzhu busy trying to stop.


    But a heat wave directly rolled up the bamboo and brought it out of the sea of fire.


    "Daughter, as long as you solve this imperial swordsman''s previous grudge with Jiuchong Tiangong, you can write it off!"


    Jian Yuzhu is impatient, "do you still want to talk about peace with jiuxiao?"


    "Niang also hates fengjiuxiao father and son, but in order to protect you, I have to make the right choice," Xiao said.


    Jian Yuzhu was so cold that she had to shout: "Ye Fan! You run! You can''t beat her! "


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but be happy, "Miss Yuzhu, you have no confidence in me so much?"


    "No matter how fierce your sword will be, there is no chance of winning in the face of this woman! Once you drag on for a long time and bring in more experts, you can''t run away! "


    Jianyuzhu anxious, how to persuade men not to listen?


    "Is it?"


    Ye Fan is interested, "listen to you say so, I really want to see the strength of Hongmeng first nun." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3653

    Xiao forgets the song a face scornful of color.


    "Ignorant, do you think that the emperor''s artistic conception can be above everything?"


    With a wave of his hand, Xiao forgets to sing, surrounded by thousands of hectares of Phoenix, just like a huge wave swallowing the leaves!


    "The Phoenix is burning to the sky!"


    The sharp contraction of Fengyan, will ye fan whole package, began to crazy compression!


    With the compression of the tornado vortex, the temperature of Fengyan keeps rising, forming a twisted space of Fengyan pillar of fire!


    Jianyuzhu see, heart suddenly a burst of disappointment, thought Ye Fan can have what means, the result even reaction can''t do!


    But not long after that, Xiao forget song suddenly light "Yi" sound.


    Two cyan Golden Dragon claws protrude, and the Phoenix flame whirlpool is forced to tear open an opening, and Ye Fan''s figure comes out of it.


    Jian Yuzhu has a look of hope in her eyes. She can resist Xiao''s fire. It shows that Ye Fan''s cultivation is not inferior to Xiao''s!


    This has far exceeded the imagination of Jian Yuzhu before!


    Xiao forgot song''s eyes suddenly changed, and his face became heavy.


    "I didn''t expect that your cultivation has reached such a level. The power of the dragon''s blood also has such a level.".


    Ye Fan Light way: "if this kind of degree, that is not worth me to use the sword."


    "Rampant!"


    Xiao forgets the song, the whole body rosefinch spirit fire soars again!


    "Don''t put out the red Sparrow


    I saw Xiao forgetting song''s long hair spread out and turned into a bloody flame, breathing between his mouth and nose, which was also the breath of divine fire!


    A red dress turned into a bloody flame armor, showing the blood feather pattern of rosefinch!


    "Oh? It''s the first time that I''ve seen the blood burning enhancement technique in the realm of bathing fire rosefinch. "


    Ye Fan thought that if Xiao Xin''er reached this level, her combat power would be greatly improved.


    In an instant, Xiao forgets the song body to turn into a phoenix inflammation, directly breaks the empty instant to arrive!


    A record of phoenix flying in the sky, Xiao forgetting song''s explosive flame Phoenix fist, hit Ye Fan''s jaw!


    Most Fenghuang will choose long-range attack and use Fengyan to fight attrition.


    Only a real Phoenix master can understand that melee is the key to break through the shackles and give full play to the power of Fengyan!


    Very simple truth, the energy of flame, released by high pressure, and simple remote burning, are completely two destructive forces!


    With Phoenix''s fierce recovery, there is a lot of room for maneuver in melee.


    When Xiao forget song''s fist hit Ye Fan, a blast of Fengyan burst out!


    The whole planet, which has been specially strengthened, is one of the shock!


    Ye Fan''s body then flies backward, draws a parabola!


    It seems that ye fan has been hit, but Xiao forgets the song but is stupefied on the spot!


    "How can it be?"


    She really hit Ye Fan with this fist. It''s reasonable that ye fan should burst all over!


    But ye fan just burned a little skin, the body is safe and sound!


    Ye Fan landed steadily on the ground, stepped forward and went back to the yard again.


    "That''s it. There''s no need to fight any more."


    He is now the body of the dragon, in the face of this degree of Phoenix inflammation, just like his sword cut on the dragon scale, there will be damage, but no serious harm.


    "I just thought of a question. Since you are afraid of the wind, I''ll find a place for you, so as not to harm you because of my coming."


    After all, it''s Jane''s wife and daughter. The demon emperor asked him to take care of her. Naturally, she has to do her part.


    Xiao forgot to sing, and his face was clear, as if he had seen through something.


    "Don''t talk big! Boy, even if my Phoenix inflammation can''t hurt you, it doesn''t mean you can win the wind nine Xiao! "


    "If you want to possess our mother and daughter, you have to see if you have that ability!"


    Possession?


    Ye Fan sounds a little strange. Is this sister-in-law very coquettish?


    Without waiting for him to say more, Xiao forgetting song has soared up again.


    Several rosefinch fire was splashed down by her, turned into six flame flags, making a loud noise.


    "Earth water, fire and wind, rosefinch burning sky array!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that this was a wonderful array made of divine fire?


    From the rosefinch fire hook caused a mysterious energy changes of all things, changed the material form around!Although it can''t reach the level of creator, it can also make energy chaos on the surface!


    A sense of crisis!


    For the first time, Ye Fan felt the danger in the face of Xiao Wangge!


    Unparalleled sword meaning suddenly released, black and gold flame soared into the sky!


    At that moment, all kinds of complex energy clusters of fury were produced around. They were dazzling, but they were highly concentrated energy enough to tear up the void!


    "Energy chaos?"


    Ye Fan found that in this big array, rosefinch fire was transformed into the same level of chaotic energy!


    Although it is far worse than the chaos River, it can also cause damage to YeFan!


    "God of the sword, this is created by my husband''s mentor, the six spirits killing array! Although I can only learn a little, you can''t get out of it


    Jian Yuzhu is in a hurry, "Xiao forgets his song! Ye Fan is kind enough to help us, but you even use the master''s trick to deal with him! "


    "Silly daughter, this son harbors evil intentions and wants to use your father to deceive our mother and daughter. You didn''t listen..."


    Without waiting for Xiao to finish, a wave of black and gold sword suddenly broke out from the big array!


    "Buzz!"


    The six sacred fire banners were cut off directly, and the array was immediately invalid!


    Xiao forgets the song to be stunned, murmurs: "you... How can you ignore six Soul Big formation..."


    Ye Fan sighed, "I didn''t want to use the sword to you, but since you use the sage''s tricks to me, I''m not at a loss."


    "The demon emperor and I are equal. I really want to take care of your mother and daughter. Why do you speculate so maliciously?"


    Xiao forgets the song to be exasperated to become angry, "you talk nonsense! If he has us in mind, why doesn''t he come back? "


    Without saying a word, she turned into a phoenix again and rushed to YeFan!


    Ye Fan has no patience, raise your hand to send out thousands of Jue!


    Jian Yi may kill Xiao Wangge, but ye fan still has no control.


    Tianji dragon crossbow turned into thousands of cyan gold rays, burst out!


    Xiao forgets song at this time attack angle, already impossible to evade, will certainly receive the injury.


    Ye Fan thought after this move, let Xiao forget song calm, know the gap between each other.


    But don''t want to, Xiao forgot song to eat hundreds of dragon crossbows!


    Dragon crossbow through her body, like a cow into the sea, no waves?


    Not only that, the offensive is increasing!


    "Bang!"


    Fengyan impact, mercilessly push out the leaf sail hundreds of meters!


    Ye Fan is stunned. How can this woman eat hundreds of dragon crossbows raw?!


    Xiao forgets the song at this time the fist foot turns into the strong wind explosion inflammation, toward the leaf sail a fierce attack.


    Ye Fan tries to fight the same way. After passing the melee move, he finds that Xiao forgets how to fight?!


    How is that possible? My current attack is equivalent to a green dragon hitting this woman!


    Even if her flesh body has a fire bath and rosefinch blood strengthening, it is not as good as the green dragon www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3654

    "Ye Fan! Stop fighting! You can''t kill her! It''s bad to bring in the Hongmeng army later! "


    Jianyuzhu cried out, YeFan has exceeded her expectations, can not be buried here.


    Ye Fan is to concentrate on using unparalleled observation Xiao forget song, after a while, finally aware of a trace of strange!


    There is a mysterious energy around Xiao Wangge''s body, which ye fan didn''t notice before.


    It''s a strange energy, constantly circulating.


    "Time? Can you use your time? "


    Ye Fan now can not understand the energy, has not much, judging from the effect, this should be the power of time!


    "Hum, sword God, now you should understand that you can''t win me!"


    Xiao forgets the song to have already changed one''s tongue, obviously also approved Ye Fan''s strength.


    But she is confident that even if ye fan''s sword is stronger, she can''t beat herself.


    "The harm you have been hurt has been transferred to the past?"


    Although Ye Fan can''t understand the specific principle, he can roughly analyze it.


    "Yes, my" yesterday reappears "will leave all the hurt to yesterday


    "It means that no matter how much you hurt me, today I will not be hurt, let alone die!"


    Xiao forgets song arrogantly way: "unless you can continue to kill this seat, more than one day, otherwise... This seat will never be injured!"


    Ye fanzha tongue, this magic skill is really a bit naughty!


    As she said, unless she is seriously injured for more than one day, she will always be able to leave the hurt to yesterday.


    But the problem is that yesterday has no meaning, Xiao forget song is to live in the present!


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter how much harm you have done to her. Anyway, she''s ok now!


    Xiao Wangge may not be the strongest attacker of Hongmeng, but in terms of defense, he may be one of the best!


    "It''s really powerful... Although it''s not really the power to master time, it''s amazing enough to learn to use time."


    Rebirth is a basic recovery.


    Xiao forgets the song obviously is will restore to the cultivation to the acme, so that can restore yesterday''s own!


    As long as yesterday''s any minute she has survived, today''s she can survive!


    "Sword God, the battle here has already alarmed people in the nearby universe. You can''t escape!"


    Xiao forgets the song self-confidence to say, the attack on the fist foot has no sign of stopping, continues to struggle.


    Ye Fan smile, "I don''t need to escape."


    Before the words fall, Ye Fan turns into a solid sword in his hand, and the move suddenly becomes an ancient sword skill!


    It''s like the three lanes of plum blossom, and the three points of sword light fall skillfully and smoothly.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Three, Xiao forgets the song shoulder, the arm, the ankle Biao shoots the blood!


    Xiao forgets a song to have not stood firm, directly falls to the ground!


    Ye Fan took advantage of the situation and put it directly at Xiao Wangge''s throat!


    "Your" yesterday reappearance "is good, but it''s a pity that you met... Me."


    Although Ye Fan could not grasp the power of time, he was not afraid to use it.


    If I don''t understand, I will destroy it by force!


    Ye Fan''s sword will go out, directly disturbed Xiao forgetting song''s magic skill, and naturally left the damage in the moment!


    To tell you the truth, Ye Fan himself felt a little lucky.


    If it''s not matchless, it''s really tricky.


    Sure enough, there are still two brushes to get to Hongmeng.


    In the face of Xiao forgetting song, I think I will be beaten to autistic before I go to Jiuyuan.


    Xiao forgets the song to raise the head, deeply stares at the leaf sail.


    The wound is difficult to heal quickly because of the sword.


    But she didn''t feel any pain. Instead, her eyes were quite complicated.


    "You can hurt me... The last one who could hurt me was at ease..."


    Xiao forgetting song''s voice, there is a touch of desolation, a touch of bitterness, and a touch of inexplicable taste.


    At this time, jianyuzhu fell down with a look of consternation.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, for the first time, he became a little "afraid".


    Although she didn''t like her biological mother, she never questioned Xiao''s strength.So easy to break the "yesterday reappearance"? This is incredible!


    "Imperial swordsman... This is the imperial sword..."


    Jianyuzhu clenched her fist and her knuckles turned white.


    She completely understood why Ye Fan didn''t plan to take part in the eight gate contest.


    For him, Dabie is a pediatrician!


    Maybe, this man can really change Hongmeng!


    "I can''t help it either. If I offend you, I''ll offend you."


    Ye Fan is going to find Taicang, but Xiao forgets to stop him.


    "I''ll tell you where Taicang is, but the premise is... You should protect our mother and daughter," Xiao said.


    Ye Fan naturally readily agreed, "no problem."


    "If Taicang wants to kill me, will you help me?" Xiao forgets the song to ask.


    "Why does Taicang want to kill you? Not to mention whether he can do it or not, what''s your grudge against him? " Ye Fan wondered.


    "You say yes or no..."


    Ye Fan frowned, "what did you do to Taicang?"


    "It''s just a little holiday, but he''s arrogant. I''m afraid he won''t forgive me easily..."


    Jian Yuzhu hummed coldly beside him, and he disdained to speak.


    Xiao Xiangge raised his hand and said, "I swear, I didn''t insult his wife, children and family, didn''t abolish his cultivation, didn''t beat and abuse him..."


    "Then why does he want to kill you?" Ye Fan is even more strange.


    "YeFan, do you agree or not?" Xiao forget song tone with a touch of coquetry.


    Ye Fan scratched his head, thinking that it should be no big thing, too Cang that bad temper, mostly some small misunderstanding.


    "OK, I promise," said Ye Fan.


    Xiao forgets the song to smile suddenly, match the morbid and delicate feeling of being injured at this moment, return really very hook a person.


    "Daughter, pull Niang a, this sword meaning is very painful", Xiao forgets the song to stretch out a hand toward Jian Yuzhu.


    "Don''t do it, get up by yourself!" Jianyuzhu cold road.


    Xiao forgets song and looks sad. He looks at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was a little sorry to see, but did not reach out, but with a force of the sky wind, will Xiao forget song hold up.


    After Xiao forgot to sing, he simply arranged his cloud hair, which was very touching.


    "Ye Fan, where do you say we should go to a safe place?"


    "Yan Tian Jie."


    Ye Fan then takes the mother and daughter into the ring.


    "You can''t do anything here. When the overall situation is decided, you can go out at any time."


    Xiao forgets the song Jiao body a shock, the water Mou opens greatly, looks to the white thousand falls coffee shop direction.


    "Is there such a strong man here?"


    Jian Yuzhu''s cultivation was too weak to feel anything. She just asked, "sword God, have you really met my father? How is he now, and what did he say? "


    "The demon emperor is OK, but now is not the time to say this. I will tell you later.".


    Jianyuzhu nodded, "OK... What do you plan to do after you find Taicang?"


    "When the time comes, I have to find the master and servant, guardian green, to have a good chat," Ye Fan said.


    Xiao forgets the song to be upright way: "that daughter, you stay here, Niang takes Ye Fan to look for too Cang."


    Jian Yuzhu frowns and sends a message to Ye Fan: be careful of this woman, don''t be confused.


    What does Ye Fan mean when he is awed in the heart? Did Xiao forget to sing and still want to find a chance to kill him?


    With no change in face, Ye Fan said "thank you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3655

    Out of Yan Tianjie, Ye Fan said to Xiao Xiangge directly, "you can tell me the location directly. I''ll send it."


    "It can''t be there," Xiao said, shaking his head. "The place where Taicang is is is the most special mystery of Hongmeng."


    "Before the two servants came back, the place could not even be near me and fengjiuxiao."


    "It''s said that it''s the place where the founders of Hongmeng lived, so they can''t get into the space."


    Ye Fan frowns. What''s the relationship between the old eater and the founder of Hongmeng?


    "Well, please lead the way."


    Xiao forgot to listen to the song, showing a touch of grievance, "a mouthful of a ''you'', I do not have a name? Ye Fan, did you offend you before you hated me? "


    Without waiting for ye fan to explain, Xiao forgets to go on: "it''s not easy to be a lonely girl and widowed mother in Hongmeng, a dangerous place."


    "After I left, I spent a lot of effort to protect Yuzhu..."


    "You can''t understand me. A mother''s instinct is to protect her child and be wary of someone''s disadvantage."


    Ye Fan is speechless, and he doesn''t say much.


    "If you think too much, I''ll call you sister-in-law."


    "Sister in law?"


    Xiao forgot to sing a fine, eyes flashed a touch of excitement, asked: "you are free to worship brothers?"


    "There''s no way to bow, but the demon emperor is older than me after all.".


    "You can call me" forget song "and call my sister-in-law whatever you want," Xiao said with a smile.


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart. It''s just a name. Why are you so particular about it?


    "Let''s go... Sister-in-law."


    "All right, uncle," Xiao said softly.


    "Uncle?" Ye Fan''s mouth twitches.


    "Yes, if you call me sister-in-law, I will call you uncle." Xiao forgets the song slightly to show the witty way.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, so it''s up to her.


    Xiao forgets the song to start to lead the way.


    Although most of the distance can be replaced by space transmission, the last distance depends on flight.


    Ye Fan didn''t know his position, so he had to follow him first.


    Xiao forgets a song to have no a, say some gossip, Ye Fan also casually cope with.


    "Uncle, did your brother ask you to tell me anything?"


    "The demon emperor said, you are the most suitable person, and didn''t say too much."


    "Hum..." Xiao forgot song sneered, "he really thinks highly of me."


    Ye Fan was puzzled: "I heard that you two were together. It was agreed in advance. You should have known, sister-in-law, that the demon emperor would go to Jiuyuan? "


    "Yes, I knew it before I got married," Xiao said.


    "Then what do I think of you... You seem to resent the demon emperor now?" Ye Fan asked.


    Xiao forgets the song to turn head, suddenly the eyes already crystal clear, "because... I moved the sincerity to him."


    See this sexy charm, with a trace of poor, innocent face, Ye Fan can not help but Leng Xia, which like a woman who had a child?


    Fortunately, the top beauties around him are like clouds, and they have strong resistance to beauty, otherwise they might be sucked in.


    Ye Fan sighed in his heart. After all, everyone was young.


    They think they can bear everything in the future, but when it comes to the end, they find that it''s not the case.


    "It''s really not easy for you," thought Ye Fan. How cruel it would be if he and Su Qingxue had been separated for tens of thousands of years.


    Xiao forget song see Ye Fan''s eyes, quickly become clear, slightly frown frown.


    As far as she knows, this man is not a modest gentleman. Isn''t her beauty enough?


    Impossible, men have no resistance to the poor beauty!


    "Cough! Cough, cough


    Xiao forgot song suddenly coughed violently, even coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Ye Fan was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao forgot song waved his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s OK. Maybe it''s too long since I''ve been hurt. The sword doesn''t hurt completely."


    "Isn''t my intention of sword gone?"


    "You underestimate your sword meaning too much. It''s the emperor''s sword meaning. It''s hard for others to heal," Xiao Xiangge laughs bitterly."Can I say that my sword spirit has improved again? I didn''t even notice it? "


    Ye Fan murmurs, is there something else in the chaotic river?


    See Xiao forget song''s face quickly become white, also embarrassed to force her to go.


    Although I think the attack is a little strange, I can only let her heal first.


    "You recuperate, don''t be in a hurry for a while," Ye Fan said, and took out a few healing elixirs.


    When Xiao Ao reached out, he pointed to a small world below. "Here is a volcano spring, allowing me to absorb some volcano essence, and it should be able to heal quickly."


    Ye Fan nodded, no problem.


    There are no friars around here. In fact, most places in Hongmeng universe are deserted.


    After falling into a rolling hot spring, Xiao forgets to crush all the elixirs and sprinkle them into the hot spring.


    After putting away all her red skirts, Xiao Xiangge lies in the hot spring, closing her eyes to nourish her spirit.


    After waiting for a long time, Ye Fan finds that Xiao forgetting song is not coming up, so he has to go down to find her.


    Just fell to the hot spring, you see a woman is crying?


    "What''s the matter with you, sister-in-law?"


    Ye Fan thinks it''s too strange. In his experience, there must be demons when things are abnormal.


    Think of Jian Yuzhu telling him to be careful of this woman


    Is she trying to show weakness and find a chance to kill herself?


    Ye Fan secretly disdains in his heart. If this is the case, Xiao forget song is really dead.


    "I''m... I''m fine.".


    Xiao forgets the song to inhale the nose, wipes the tear, suddenly rises from the hot spring, turns around.


    "I just think... How can my life be so bitter? My husband doesn''t miss me at all, and my daughter hates me..."


    Ye Fangang wanted to persuade, but suddenly found that the situation was not right!


    He quickly turned around and didn''t dare to take another look!


    "Sister in law, you''d better put on your clothes first," said Ye Fan, but the picture just now is clearly in my mind


    Fortunately, before I came here, I had a few warm days with my family''s lovers, otherwise I couldn''t live.


    Xiao forgets the song to puff Chi a smile, "originally uncle is so shy?"? I''m an old woman and a practitioner. I don''t have to be so restrained. "


    "Oh... I didn''t mean to, sorry," said Ye Fan.


    "It seems that I misunderstood my uncle before. I thought you wanted to do harm to our mother and daughter. Unexpectedly, you are really a gentleman.".


    Xiao forgets the song to walk out the hot spring, arrives at the leaf sail behind.


    Without waiting for YeFan to say anything, she has hugged YeFan from behind!


    Ye Fan all over a tight, in the heart yell damn! What about this woman? What kind of "murder" is this?


    "Uncle, let me hold you for a while. I''ll finish crying..."


    Xiao forget Song said, began to sob.


    Ye Fan is a little stiff now. It seems that it''s not appropriate to push her away. But it''s not right to let her cry like this!


    Why did you choose such a wife like tofu? It''s too delicate, isn''t it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3656

    See, his body a little hot, Ye Fan know to have an accident!


    suddenly have a brain wave!


    Ye Fan directly released a split, and then a replacement!


    Dayton time, YeFan body left that position, Xiao forget song only hold the separation!


    "Sister in law, you calm down, I''ll go up and wait for you.".


    Leave a face confused Xiao forget song, leaf sail directly empty, head also don''t return.


    Xiao forgets the song to loosen the wooden person similar separation, bit to bite the flower lip, in the eye stimulates a thick not to be willing.


    Although a little twists and turns, but Xiao forget song or smoothly will ye fan to the yard where the world.


    Ye Fan frowned as soon as he arrived on the planet.


    "The space here can be transmitted. Why don''t you say it can''t be transmitted?"


    "Is it?" Xiao forgets the song a face surprised, "is it changed now?"? Because the master is back? "


    Ye Fan is a little suspicious, but this is not the time to care.


    Across the way, Ye Fan has smelled a smell of scallion oil, curling smoke is floating.


    Old eaters and ye Qun are busy with the stuttering as usual.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, several men and women dressed like village girls and village men.


    "Belfinger? "Jialan?"


    Ye Fan frowned. Unexpectedly, even the seventh kingdom was just a chessman.


    "Sword God? Why are you here? You are not dead


    Taicang, who is trying to chop firewood, just sees Ye Fan when he looks up, his eyes are both surprised and happy.


    Here, I occasionally heard the news of YeFan. I once knew that YeFan was missing.


    But Taicang firmly believes that ye fan will not die so easily and will definitely come back!


    He tried his best to raise his axe and chop firewood in order to cross this barrier and challenge Ye Fan again.


    Today, although Taicang is still very hard, but at least with the axe, split two pieces of wood!


    Taicang doesn''t know how much he has improved, but... He obviously feels that he has a qualitative change!


    "Why did the gun emperor become a woodcutter?"


    Ye Fan was relieved to see that the goods were OK, otherwise it would be hard to face Patricia and Katie.


    "Oh, it''s really a distinguished guest," belfinger joked, knocking on pumpkin seeds.


    "Amitabha, the sword God is all right," Barr said with a smile.


    Ye Qun took a pot of chicken and said with a smile, "young master Ye Fan, it''s just the right time. The chicken with scallion oil has just been made."


    Ye Wuyan rubbed his hands on his apron, and his eyes rarely showed a touch of satisfaction.


    "You''re back, boy."


    Ye Fan a listen to this words, in the heart clap Deng for a while.


    "It seems that you know everything."


    Ye Wuya smiles but does not answer, just beckons, "all come in, not outsiders, eat together."


    "Not an outsider? Are you still one of your own Ye Fan sneers.


    "Ha ha, you said that, didn''t you?"


    "When you do it to my wife, it''s not anymore," Ye Fan said decidedly.


    Ye Wuya''s face doesn''t matter, "no, it''s not. It''s a child''s temper... If you don''t eat, the girl will come in and have some?"


    "Thank you very much, but I don''t need to forget the song. I just brought the sword God here to see Taicang. I dare not go in and disturb him."


    Xiao forgetting song is very nervous, with a well behaved look on his face. He follows behind Ye Fan like a clever little daughter-in-law, without the usual attitude of publicity.


    "Sword God!"


    Taicang had already found Xiao forgetting song. His eyes were like an evil animal. He asked, "Why are you with this bitch?"


    Ye Fan frowned, "Taicang, did you eat dynamite? What''s wrong with her? "


    "I''m not with her!"


    Taicang just strength by leaps and bounds, he turned to pick up kungunier from the wall.


    "Adoptive father, let me out! I''m going to kill that bitch! "


    "You can''t go out until the firewood is cut," Ye Wuyan shakes his head.


    Taicang was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and stared at Xiao Wangge like a trapped animal.


    Xiao forgets the song "frightens" to shrink, hides behind the leaf sail, pitifully.


    "Uncle, I really didn''t hurt him. You have to believe me."Ye Fan wondered: "Taicang, what''s your revenge? If you don''t make it clear, I can''t let you hurt her. "


    "Why? What does her life and death have to do with you? " Taicang asked.


    "I promised her to take me here, and I will protect her well," said Ye Fan.


    Taicang thought a little, sneered: "I remember, you like women, it seems that you are fooling around with him!"


    Ye Fan is speechless, "if Xiao forgets the song to really have the deep hatred to you, you say directly! If you don''t make it clear, you have to start when you meet. How can you be reasonable? "


    "What she did to me is not worth dying!"


    "What''s wrong with her? Aren''t you all right now? " Ye Fan is strange.


    Too Cang cold hum a, also don''t explain, "this king go out of day, is this slut must die of time!"


    Xiao Wangge was full of tears. He grabbed Ye Fan''s sleeve with a plain hand and said pitifully, "Taicang... Sorry... I didn''t expect that you would hate me so much after you were imprisoned for a few days.".


    Captivity?


    Ye Fan sighed: "Taicang, after all, you almost hurt her daughter. She has kept you for several days. Why do you hate her so much?"


    "You don''t know anything! She''s a fox Taicang scolded.


    Ye Fan thought of the scene of the hot spring and said, "unless you don''t have a strong will, it''s none of your business?"


    "I..." too Cang really hard to say, had to hate kungunier will be tied to the ground, continue to go back to chop wood.


    Xiao forget song grateful whispered: "thank you uncle, speak for me."


    Ye Fan said, "sister-in-law, why don''t you stay with Miss Yuzhu first? I have something to talk about."


    "Good, then you are careful," Xiao forgets the song gentle concern sound, entered the Yan day to abstain.


    Ye Fan came to the yard. The prohibition of the yard was meaningless to him, and it was broken by force.


    "Young master Ye Fan, it''s really different when he comes back this time. The emperor''s sword is really good," Ye Qun''s eyes show their essence.


    Too Cang frown, eyes dew a don''t want to, he can''t go out, explain or not as good as leaf sail.


    Ye Fan went to the opposite of Ye Wuya and said, "old eater, since you know where I''ve been, you should also know... The world is running out of time, right?"


    "So what?"


    Leaf boundless self-care, from the bamboo tube, dial out the fragrance of rice.


    "Sword God, what do you mean? What do you mean world time is running out? " Taicang Lengshen asked.


    Ye Fan did not answer, and continued to question: "whether you are nameless, or Ye boundless, or someone... I just want to know, is all this what you want to see?"


    Ye Wuyan raised his head, squinted and asked with a smile: "boy, don''t you worry, I will kill you?"


    "I used to be worried, but now I understand that killing me is not your goal. You have greater ambition."


    "Even, you didn''t intend to bet Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou at all. You were deliberately inducing me from the beginning, so that I didn''t know I was in the game."


    "Ha ha..." Ye Wuyan said with a smile: "since you have guessed part of it, do you think I care about this small world?"


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, "sure enough... Things in the underworld have nothing to do with you..."


    "In my opinion, these things are meaningless. I also advise you not to be delayed by some trifles. It''s not worth it."


    Ye Wuyan said: "if I were you, I would forget all the Yin and Yang, the five tais, and the wild, and now I should concentrate on one thing..."


    "What?"


    "Stronger!"


    Ye Wuyan''s eyes show a touch of fine awn, "strong enough that the group of people can''t move you, even fear you, live on, you have a chance to do that thing!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3657

    In the courtyard, belfinger, Kalan and Taicang were all puzzled.


    They also don''t understand what ye Wuya is saying to Ye Fan.


    But just because they didn''t understand, they listened carefully.


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, but his heart is like a mirror.


    Yes, there is no problem with Ye Wuyan''s proposal.


    If we want to fundamentally solve the problem of world destruction, or confront the golden civilization that may retaliate at any time, our own strength is the key.


    However, it is precisely such a "golden advice" that makes countless thoughts surge in Ye Fan''s mind.


    Since I just came into contact with old eaters, countless clues along the way are pointing to a conclusion


    Ye Wuya didn''t plan to kill himself from the beginning!


    Because at present, his death is of little use to him.


    In fact, he should have thought about this question for a long time.


    After all, it seems too simple for old eaters to ask him to die.


    If you want to make use of him, what''s your goal? Kill him at last


    At that beginning, ye Wuya didn''t need to show up at all. He could lay out secretly.


    After all, once more contact, it will cause their own doubts.


    As for ye Wuyan, it''s unforgivable to start with his own woman, but objectively speaking, there are two possibilities.


    As a result, none of the women in the family is dead, so it''s hard for him to distinguish between acting and killing.


    But there are still too many problems. Ye Fan still doesn''t understand


    "Young master Ye Fan, don''t you want some?" Ye Qun then asked.


    "If you don''t eat, we''ll eat," belfinger said.


    "Why don''t you rest? Would you like some, too? " Barr asked with a smile.


    Taicang didn''t care at all and cut firewood by himself.


    At this time, because ye fan knew he was safe, his nerves relaxed a little.


    He observed the next yard, when the eyes fell on Taicang there, suddenly a coagulation!


    "That''s!?..."


    Because the axe is so rough and simple that ye fan just ignored it!


    He quickly stepped up and said, "Taicang, where did the axe come from?"


    Taicang grinned, "you finally see that this axe has an extraordinary origin?"


    "It''s a relic of the righteous father and elder brother. It must be a congenital treasure."


    "My kungunier, when he first came here, couldn''t even enter the yard."


    "I didn''t take my gun into the yard until I could lift the ax."


    Ye Wuya''s elder brother? Is it the elder brother of green?


    Ye Fan frowned and couldn''t see any words on the axe.


    "Lend me the ax."


    Ye Fan reaches out his hand.


    Taicang strange smile, "sword God, I advise you, the best hands to pick up."


    "How heavy is it?" Ye Fan is found, too Cang hands are hard to carry.


    "Fracture, don''t blame the king," Taicang said.


    Ye Fan didn''t believe it, "I''ll try."


    Taicang handed the axe to YeFan slowly.


    Ye Fan took it, and Taicang released his hands.


    Not only Taicang stares at Ye Qun, belfinger and Barr, but they all look at Ye Fan, looking forward to the reaction.


    But the next scene made everyone very quiet


    Ye Fan picked up the axe with one hand, looked left and right, threw it with one hand, rolled in the air and fell back into his hands.


    It''s easy to understate!


    "Not to mention, although the axe is old-fashioned, it''s easy to use materials and make it."


    Ye Fan said, and swung his axe to chop a piece of firewood directly!


    "Pa!"


    Hear this clear wood crack sound, just let the consciousness of too Cang several people pull back!


    "You... Don''t you think the axe is heavy?"


    Too Cang a face inconceivable, went to hell the same!


    "Adoptive father, is the axe in different hands, the weight will change?" Belfinger speculated.


    Ye Wuyan was gnawing a chicken tip and raised his head with a smile: "it''s not so mysterious. Taicang just doesn''t have enough strength. Ye Fan is no longer a human being. If you give him two more, you can do it."People are dumbfounded, aren''t they people? What''s that?


    Ye Fan''s eyes are shining with black gold. In unparalleled mode, he looks at the axe carefully


    After a while, Ye Fan handed the axe back to Taicang.


    Taicang tried to pick it up with one hand, but almost didn''t flash his waist, so he had to continue to hold it with both hands.


    "It''s a pity..." sighed Ye Fan.


    "What a pity? What''s the pity? " Taicang did not understand.


    "Although the axe has its shape, it has lost its soul. Its original strength is very few, and it is almost useless."


    Taicang and others were shocked again. Is the axe useless? How could it scare kungunier off before? Also let too Cang take up all trouble?


    If not, what would it be like before?


    Ye Fan turned around, his eyes gradually became clear: "old eater, your brother... But Pangu?"


    "Pangu? The Legendary God who created heaven and earth? " Belfinger has heard of it.


    "How can it be that the gods such as Pangu, Nuwa and Fuxi are similar to the Titans in ancient times."


    "With the strength of adoptive father, far above Titan!"


    "Before the battle of giant gods, didn''t it mean that the ancestors of Titans were expelled from Hongmeng by those gods in ancient times?" Taicang is not a channel.


    Ye Wuya is smiling, but he doesn''t say anything and cares about his own food.


    "First of all, the Titans who were driven out of the universe are not the Titans we defeated before."


    "The titans of ancient times are closest to their ancestors yumier, and their strength should be greatly different from that of today."


    "Moreover, there is no textual research on this matter. Let alone Titan, I''m afraid Hongmeng has no specific record."


    Ye Fan actually thought of a possibility, that is, Wu Tai''s self adjustment.


    The war with Chiyou and Huangdi took place in the flood and famine, but spread on the earth. In fact, only I know the truth.


    "Master YeFan, how can you think of Pangu?" Asked Ye Qun.


    "This axe... Contains a very powerful energy, but because there is little energy left, it has lost its original power."


    "Although I''m not sure about the specific effect, this kind of energy is enough to create the world, and I feel it for the first time.".


    Ye Fan added: "moreover, the two words at the entrance of Hongmeng contain all things in the sky. If you don''t have the mind of the universe, you can''t write that kind of word."


    "If the founder is your elder brother, and this axe belongs to your elder brother... The only thing I can think of as your elder brother is the creator Pan Gu."


    Ye Fan stares at Ye Wuya with burning eyes, hoping to get some reaction.


    It''s a pity that ye Wuyan''s face and eyes are calm and can''t see anything.


    "Boy, have you ever heard of Pangu''s brother?" Ye Wuya asked with a smile.


    "No," Ye Fan said immediately, "but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist."


    Ye Wuyan took a sip of vegetable soup and said, "not to mention, I''m not. Who do you think my elder brother is? Is that important?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3658

    Ye Fan''s face slowly appeared a look, "of course, very important."


    "Oh? Why? " Ye Wuyan is interested in it.


    "Pangu incarnates in five great things. If he is your elder brother, it means that the world is your brothers!"


    "If the world is destroyed, your brother will be completely dead!"


    "That is to say, if you care about the elder brother, it means... You care about the world!"


    Ye Fan tone strong way: "nameless, I always don''t know, what do you want to do, so you for me, is the enemy or friend, eventually difficult to guess."


    "But if I know that you are Pangu''s younger brother, then I can boldly guess that you are not only not the enemy, but also not so cold-blooded and merciless on the surface!"


    The yard was quiet.


    For a long time, ye Wuya''s eyes aimed at Ye Fan''s Yan Tianjie.


    "Eavesdropping, not appropriate, or come out?"


    Ye Fan frowns. It''s obvious that Prince Gao is spying on the conversation in the yard. Ye Wuyan finds it.


    Prince Gao sent a word to Ye Fan.


    "He asked me to tell you that I won''t eavesdrop, and let you spare him this time."


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly. It seems that Prince Gao is scared to death. He is afraid that he will be gone when he comes out.


    The others looked at each other, not knowing who was eavesdropping.


    "Boy", ye Wuyan picked up his handkerchief, wiped his mouth and said, "your inference is reasonable. But... There are still a lot of mistakes. "


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you don''t have much time. In this world, you don''t have much time. You have to make a choice."


    Ye Fan frowns, it seems that the old eater is still unwilling to confess everything.


    I don''t know whether I can''t or don''t want to.


    He looked at the ax which had lost its power and fell into a wisp of meditation.


    "I have made a choice, and my choice has never wavered.".


    "Oh? Are you sure? "


    Ye Fan turned around slowly, looked at Ye Wuya and said, "you are right. Becoming stronger is the most important and the only way to solve the problem."


    "But if I go against my will to achieve a goal, that''s not what I want."


    "So, Wu Tai, I want to save you! I will protect those who care


    Ye Wuya didn''t seem to be surprised. He shook his head with a faint smile. "You are like Lao Lin, and you always like to keep a trace of innocence."


    "Naive... Count it, at least not regret," Ye Fan said.


    "You think you can do it? Lao Lin can''t do it, just by you now? "


    "I''m not sure. Can I? If you don''t try, how can you know? " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Ye Wuyan shakes his head and is too lazy to speak.


    Taicang was stunned, "sword God, what do you mean? What do you mean Wutai wants you to save? What''s the matter with Mrs. five? "


    "I''ll talk to you later." Ye Fan looked around and said, "patron saint, green, isn''t it here?"


    He wants to find green and ask the green dragon what he thinks before he goes on to the next step.


    "Ye Fan, long ye, oh, green ye, go back to sleep."


    "Ask it to come here, I have something to ask it," Ye Fan said.


    Ye Qun was embarrassed, "this..."


    Ye Qun has a look at Ye Wuya, "master, you see..."


    "Eat", ye Wuyan replied.


    Ye Fan frowned when he saw that the old eater didn''t help. It seems that in addition to crossing the river, the old eater really didn''t want to care about the world.


    "Sword God, you are a little crazy. Although your strength has improved by leaps and bounds, green Lord is not on your call, is he?" Belfinger joked.


    Ye Fan thought about it and said with a evil smile, "how can you know my realm if you are a defeated general like me?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t beat you any more. I don''t want to fight with you. You can go to LVYE slowly."


    "Looking for? No need, "said Ye Fan," I naturally have a way to let it run to see me. "


    Taicang laughed: "sword God, although your strength is really extraordinary now, I also admit, but that... Is not the existence you can imagine."


    Ye Fan didn''t say much about it. He took out the Green Dragon Armor that he had never been willing to use!Dayton time, green light, a strong breath of green dragon, diffuse in the yard!


    "This... This is the armor made of green dragon scales!" It''s hard for belfinger to set the channel.


    Taicang and Barr are both drooling. This is a good thing!


    Ye Fan didn''t like it, and he was disgusted.


    To be honest, this armor is useless in the chaotic river.


    Ye Fan has already come back. Most of the time, Nadi was not kind enough to let him die.


    But di didn''t say that it would work. He couldn''t blame the mother dragon. He was very clever.


    All of a sudden!


    A wave of the presence of people palpitating, just like the top of the prestige, the moment came!


    In addition to Ye boundless calm freely, all people feel different degrees of suffering!


    A touch of green hair, beautiful man, appeared in the yard, is green!


    "Green... Green Lord?"


    Belfinger and Taicang are shocked. They are called by YeFan!?


    It''s only a few months since I saw Ye Fan. The power of Ye Fan''s display is outrageous enough. How come there are so many mysteries all over!?


    At the thought of ever being an opponent with this man, several gods and demons are in a mixed mood.


    Ye Fan was not surprised, and his face did not change.


    He was sure that green had already looked at Ye Wuyan''s face and was very restrained, otherwise it would be far more powerful than Yao Hexi.


    Among other things, it gave him an instinctive sense of crisis, which was obviously better than Prince Gao!


    "You''d better give me a reason why I don''t kill you." a pair of green eyes, Tong Ren has been pure green dragon eye state.


    As if ready to restore green dragon form at any time, a claw will be rifled Ye Fan.


    "Chief green, although I''m not sure who you are, di should be your relative."


    "Don''t worry, this armor is made for me by itself. I didn''t hurt it. It''s OK."


    Hearing this, the pressure of the scene suddenly dispersed.


    Green smile, such as the breeze blowing willow.


    "Are you friends with di?"


    The voice was gentle, as if the terrible green had never existed.


    Ye Fan touched his chin and said, "I don''t think so. After all, it''s just using me to kill you."


    As soon as these words came out, several gods and demons at the scene were stunned!


    Is this guy crazy? In front of the green, said to kill it?!


    Green eyes show a touch of bitterness, but it''s not surprising, "is it... It seems that it can''t forgive me after all."


    "You don''t mind, I promise it will kill you?" Asked Ye Fan.


    Green shakes her head.


    "Why?"


    "Because you can''t kill me," Green said.


    Ye Fan''s mouth twitched twice and said with a dry smile, "I understand why it wants to kill you."


    "It''s my daughter," Green said.


    Ye Fan is silent. It seems that no matter how powerful life, family affairs and family ties are, they are also difficult to deal with.


    If Tuan Tuan wants to kill himself, his old father''s heart will be broken. It''s not easy for the dragon clan leader.


    "Can I have this armor?" Green asked.


    "This..." Ye Fan showed a puzzled expression, "this is the hardest scale of the seven robber green dragon, and it''s also a gift from Princess Di..."


    "Stop acting, I promise you," Green said simply.


    Ye Fan Yixi, "do you know the purpose of my coming here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3659

    Green took aim at Ye boundless and said with a mysterious smile: "thanks to my old friend, I know more about you than you think."


    "Is it?" Ye Fan looked at the old eater rather displeased, "there is no less talk about me behind."


    Green a hand, "armor to me, I cure that child for you."


    "Ah?" Ye Fan Leng next, "what child?"


    Green instead doubt, "you come to me, not to cure your daughter?"


    As far as it knows, Ye Fan has been working hard to cultivate, just to make her daughter return to normal.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "it seems you misunderstood. I really want to cure my daughter, but... I didn''t come to you for this."


    "My daughter, sooner or later I will cure her myself, and to be honest, you may not be able to cure my daughter."


    The emergence of Tuan Tuan is too complicated.


    Paralyzed by powerful evil thoughts, Ye Fan enters the creator mode and gives birth to this baby with Su Qingxue.


    But because ye fan forced to change the reality, Tuan Tuan became a wonderful life that should not exist.


    Ye Fan is still not clear. It is his and Su Qingxue''s genes that cause Tuan Tuan to remain?


    Or in their own unconscious, still using the creator''s ability to continue the existence of the daughter.


    In short, Tuan Tuan still has many puzzles.


    Even if Jiujie Qinglong has the ability to create things, it may not be able to reverse the bug he created.


    After all, he is imperial, but green is not.


    Ye Fan thinks that for the sake of safety and salvation, it''s up to him to solve the problem, not to let others help him.


    Green squinted, "you''re not for your daughter? Are you here for peace? "


    "For peace?"


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I''m just here to talk about cooperation. I want to join hands with you to gather all the powers of Hongmeng and the wild."


    The first step for him to save the five great masters of yin and Yang, who are about to be destroyed, must be a truce.


    Otherwise, when he comes up with a solution, all sentient beings in the world will die. How can he save a fart?


    Not only can not fight, but also unite to face the threat of the underworld.


    The green complexion changes slightly, and "seeking peace" and "cooperation" seem to be similar, but they are not the same nature at all.


    Seeking peace means that ye fan is soft on the one hand and bows his head to let go.


    Cooperation means that we are not afraid of Hongmeng at all, and we believe that Hongmeng is not capable of winning the war.


    "Young man, although you are in the wilderness, your strength is relatively good."


    "But apart from you, those other people are not convincing enough to make Hongmeng soft."


    "I don''t object to your beautiful idea, but if you just use power to make Hongmeng and the wild equal..."


    "In the end, it was just a war, but the contradiction became more and more serious."


    Ye Fan nodded, "you''re right. There''s an old saying on earth," power comes out of the barrel of a gun. ". Without enough power, talking about equality is empty talk. "


    "The reason why you have done so much for this time is to give the barbarians some opportunities to show their strength, right?"


    Green admitted: "yes, but the reason why Hongmeng is called Hongmeng is that there are all living beings in Hongmeng universe, not because of this patron saint."


    "It''s impossible for all races to be completely convinced by my family''s words."


    "Only when the barbarians fight for their own voice can they persuade all Hongmeng''s ethnic groups to stop fighting."


    Ye Fan said helplessly: "don''t you know that fengjiuxiao has sent killers to kill our people?"


    "Yes, but that''s what you should deal with," Green said.


    "At the time of employment, are you still letting these people kill each other?"


    "Green, you didn''t take the initiative to find a way to solve it. You just fantasized that everything would be better!" YeFan road.


    Green listen to also some dissatisfaction, hall nine rob green dragon, be so lesson, almost never had!


    "Boy... Do you mean to let me kill those people directly?"


    "If so, what''s the difference with war? What kind of guardian God is it when the guardian God kills his own people? "


    "I was ordered by my elder brother to guard Hongmeng. I watched Hongmeng grow stronger and stronger. How can you understand the painstaking efforts?"


    Ye Fan laughed, "no wonder the dragon clan has such opinions on you... You are indeed a good dragon and a strong man, but... You are really not good at management."Green frown, no refutation.


    "Once there is a problem in the bones of any force organization, even if it hurts its muscles and bones, it must be completely cured!"


    "It''s not right for you to let the wind, the nine clouds, and other powerful people go so far as to become bigger and bigger, and become more and more rebellious."


    Green sighed, "fengjiuxiao... I watched him grow up all the way. He was not so overbearing before."


    Ye Fan sighed. It seems that this green is really a "good old dragon".


    It abides by the elder brother''s will. Even if it fails or abandons the dragon clan, it also abides by Hongmeng.


    Hongmeng''s Gang, clearly, are no longer pure. They have quietly elevated it one by one. Because of their kindness, they are not willing to punish it.


    If green has a little "iron hand", the guy of wind catching sky can''t live till now!


    In fact, Ye Fan can understand.


    If you are not strong, you must be strong in all aspects.


    Green is a typical example. She is very strong, but she doesn''t know how to be a leader.


    In essence, it is to hope that everyone is well, and the whole world is harmonious and beautiful.


    Unfortunately, the more kind and benevolent the dragon is, the more rampant the evil ideas of human beings in Hongmeng are.


    "Green clan leader, if you believe me, give me Hongmeng!"


    "From now on, I will be the patron saint of Hongmeng!"


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Fan said with burning eyes.


    This words a, too Cang etc. all in succession saw to come over, complexion surprised.


    This guy! It''s too loud! Open mouth will eat the whole Hongmeng!?


    Green is also obviously a Zheng, "boy, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I''m sober, and I don''t think there''s anyone better suited than me."


    "Can you be the patron saint of Hongmeng if you want to?"


    Ye Fan asked: "you said that you already know me very well. In your opinion, except that my strength is not as good as you for the time being, I am not more qualified than you? "


    The green brows are locked and the eyes twinkle.


    "Green clan leader, the founder of Hongmeng, did not say that the patron saint could not be replaced?"


    "Hongmeng is growing and expanding, and the number of people is also increasing."


    "How can you manage so many things when you are alone?"


    "You should know that the situation of our human alliance, no matter how you look at it, I am the emperor, and I am more competent than you?"


    Green asked, "if you want to be the patron saint, but you want to kill those who oppose?"


    "I know that fengjiuxiao and their forces are huge. If they want to oppose, they will certainly attack them in groups."


    "But I can promise you that I will never stop killing with killing," Ye Fan said.


    In fact, with his current ability, it''s no problem to imprison some spearheads. Pilei is an example.


    Green fell into a state of mind and seemed to be thinking about feasibility.


    Ye Fan then added a fire and said, "Princess Di... It''s very dangerous now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3660

    "What did you say?"


    Green face a change, busy ask a way: "you don''t say, Di is all right?"


    Ye Fan said with a bitter smile, "I was OK before I left, but... The power of the underworld has gathered, and the ghost gate has been lost several times. I''m afraid that if I go down again, it will be more or less dangerous."


    "If not, I would not be in such a hurry. I want the Yangjian to unite as soon as possible so as to cope with the next crisis."


    "Don''t say we are outnumbered, just say that the ghost emperor can''t be dealt with by ordinary green dragons."


    "Come to think of it, green clan leader, you don''t want the world to be destroyed like this, do you?"


    Green murmured: "ghost Emperor... Those old guys... Aren''t they dead..."


    "Old man? Do you know them? " Ye Fan wondered.


    Green turned to look at Ye Wuya and asked, "the emperor of magic dragon, didn''t you kill them at the beginning?"


    "In Lao Lin''s eyes, yin and yang are no different. Since we keep you, we won''t kill them," says Ye Wuyan.


    Ye Fan frowns. Does it mean that the ghost emperor is the defeated general of some magic dragon emperor?


    If this is the case, even if the strength is similar to that of Prince Gao.


    In fact, to that extent, it is not easy for anyone to kill anyone. The greater the number and external advantages are, the more they will stick to the end.


    To put it bluntly, who doesn''t have the mace to press the bottom of the box?


    Green face is worried, and her guilt for her daughter is beyond expression.


    It clenched its teeth, staring at YeFan, as if made a great determination.


    "Sword God, you promise that you will treat Hongmeng''s people and all of them equally as if they were your alliance of human beings!"


    Ye Fan nodded, "I don''t want to waste precious combat power."


    According to his experience, many of Hongmeng''s top powers, the deities, will not have much trouble if they can understand the "dark energy" and enter the realm of the true God.


    After all, they just didn''t have the chance to contact that kind of energy before, not without the qualification.


    Therefore, it would be a pity if these people were killed.


    "If you dare to act recklessly and break your promise, I will not let you go!" Greenway.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "you can look at it. Anyway, in another hundred years, I don''t think it''s your opponent."


    Green took a deep breath and said, "I''m afraid I can''t look at you."


    "Why?" Asked Ye Fan.


    "Since you have taken over the duty of guardian God, I will go to Jiuyuan to make atonement for my people, daughter..."


    Green long sigh, as if relieved.


    Ye Fan was a little confused when he arrived. He just wanted to let green know that the situation was critical.


    But unexpectedly, this daughter slave is going to Jiuyuan?


    "You... You go to Jiuyuan, too?" Ye fan can''t laugh or cry.


    "Why, don''t you have the ability to suppress Hongmeng? If so, you should make it clear as soon as possible that I don''t want to live up to my elder brother''s advice, "green frowned.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "No, it''s just... I didn''t expect that you would make such a decision."


    If Green went to Jiuyuan, it should be able to greatly delay the invasion of the army of the underworld.


    Ye Fan has some admiration in his heart. Although being a leader is not qualified, he does have a sense of responsibility.


    "By the way, you also agreed that the eight schools are the best. I can make a request to you. If you leave, will you break your promise?"


    Green pondered and said with a smile: "this is simple. The patron saint satisfies a wish, but it doesn''t say which patron saint it is."


    Ye Fan is speechless, can it still be like this?


    "Or, if you let your people get first, it''s ok?" Green doesn''t matter.


    "It''s nothing. Compared with others, it''s just a small matter," said Ye Fan.


    Green a hand, then float out a cyan gold particle.


    Although there is deliberate convergence, but the power contained in this small particle, still make a group of people present face big change!


    Long yuan! Ye Fan saw this thing for the second time, but this time it was nine robberies of Qinglong!!


    "Take it."


    Ye Fan knows the meaning of green and reaches for it.


    When the palm touched Longyuan, there was a fierce burning, which almost didn''t burn YeFan''s hand.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan used his sword to suppress it, so he didn''t lose face on the spot."From now on, Ye Fan, your sword God, is the patron saint of Hongmeng. Take Longyuan as a proof."


    A piece of green words is re engraved into Longyuan.


    Ye Fan carefully put away, heart to tell the truth, a little secretly happy.


    Nine robberies green dragon and eight robberies Taichu magic dragon, dragon Yuan fragments he has, this can have "research"!


    Green said, looking back at the boundless leaves.


    "Goodbye, old friend."


    Ye Wuya has a meal, but he doesn''t talk.


    Green smiles and disappears instantly.


    "Congratulations to Ye Fan, it seems that this time, we can really resolve the danger of Hongmeng," Ye Qun said with a smile.


    Taicang a face is unimaginable, although he thinks Ye Fan is much stronger, but he didn''t expect to be so recognized by green!


    Not to mention belfinger and Barr, they''re stupid!


    This guy, he did it!?


    "Originally in the seventh kingdom, I heard that the sword God''s" mouth "was the same as the sword''s meaning, which was unique in the world. It seems that it is so."


    Barr said "Amitabha" with emotion.


    "Adoptive father, this boy doesn''t take your suggestion seriously. Why don''t you talk about him?" Belfinger road.


    Ye Wuyan silently gave himself a bowl of rice, but after that, he hesitated and poured out half of it.


    "Master, why not? What''s wrong with this dish? " Asked Ye Qun.


    "Suddenly no appetite," Ye Wuya said faintly.


    Ye Qun frowned and sighed.


    "Old eater, I know your suggestion is right, but I think my choice is also right."


    "I don''t expect you to help me, but I hope you don''t get in the way."


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Ye Wuya and said to Taicang, "I''ll tell Katie that you''re OK. I''ll go first."


    He had to go outside to make sure that the people who took part in the eight gate competition were safe.


    By the way, I just take this opportunity to show off with Hongmeng that I am their "immediate superior".


    When ye fan leaves, ye Wuya puts down his job.


    Not to say much, ye Wuya disappeared in a twinkling of an eye after he came out of the yard.


    It appears again at the entrance crack of Jiuyuan.


    Green stands in front of Jiuyuan, waiting for him with a smile.


    "You really know that boy well. You''re right," Green said with satisfaction.


    Ye Wuyan said with a leisurely smile: "this boy is stubborn. The more you ask him to do, the more unwilling he is."


    "I had a headache. How could I persuade him to let go of his killing heart and treat these Hongmeng children well?"


    "Now, he put forward to take over, and promised not to kill as much as possible. I can finally find Di with peace of mind..."


    Ye Fan took the initiative to take over. In terms of negotiation, he gave green an advantage and could put forward some conditions.


    Ye Fan never dreamed that he had taken advantage, but in fact he was "calculated".


    Green hand, patted Ye boundless shoulder, "thank you."


    "Nothing to thank, this is my intention, do not whip a few, this boy will be lazy", ye Wuyan light way.


    Green will smile, and finally look at the Hongmeng universe.


    Immediately, the body turned into an unreachable Great Green Dragon and rushed into the abyss!


    Everything is at peace.


    Ye Wuyan looks at Jiuyuan and murmurs: "sure enough... I''m left alone in the end..." in the end, I''m left alone www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3661

    On the way away from Hongmeng, Ye Fan always feels that something is wrong.


    When he came to the exit of Hongmeng, he suddenly patted on the forehead!


    "No, I want to talk about cooperation with green. How can I become the patron saint of Hongmeng?"


    Ye Fan scratched the back of his head, thinking, is it not that he was set up again?


    "It shouldn''t be so... But the dragon clan can do it one by one. Green shouldn''t be so simple."


    Ye Fan feels that he has been calculated, but he doesn''t want to admit it.


    In any case, at present, I''m quite satisfied with the results.


    In addition to green as a shake off manager, a pile of mess left to himself, the other is the best negotiation results.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to think about it any more. A sword idea is transferred and she comes back to the women.


    Tianchen archipelago!


    It''s in the middle of the eight doors.


    Bamen Dabi and some important Hongmeng activities have been held here since ancient times.


    The reason why it is called archipelago is that it consists of thousands of islands of different sizes, suspended in the starry sky.


    Tianchen Island, the most extensive in the middle, is also the location of Hongmeng''s management department.


    Because Tianchen archipelago almost witnessed a period of history of Hongmeng, and countless times eight big than the wonderful competition.


    Therefore, the "tourism industry" on Tianchen island is very prosperous. A large number of people of all ethnic groups come here to pursue the footprints of the experts they like and worship.


    At this time, the bustling Tianchen Island, a guest reception station.


    In the guest room, Ye Fan suddenly appears.


    "Ah


    Su Qingxue is changing her clothes and going out. The sword on her back has changed into a living one!


    Although it was my husband, I was shocked.


    "Honey, what are you doing? Why do you want to transfer the sword meaning when you can transmit in space? How abrupt


    Su Qingxue complains discontentedly.


    Ye Fan saw his wife Yunfa drooping, only wearing thin underwear, can''t help holding the woman from behind.


    "Wife, don''t wear it. Let''s go to bed for a while."


    Su Qingxue saw his hands and feet, blushed and said angrily, "what are you doing? It''s outside. We''re here for business. "


    "The matter has been basically settled, let''s take it as a tour next," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue''s beautiful eyes twinkled and turned back in surprise: "the patron saint agreed to cooperate?"


    "Yes, of course," said Ye. Your husband is the patron saint. Can you disagree?


    Su Qingxue''s delicate body trembled with excitement. She knew better than anyone that if there was a war, how great the strength was.


    This is not a battle that can be reversed by a single leaf sail. It''s hard to estimate how many people will die.


    Therefore, thinking of Ye Fan''s ability to quell such a war that may break out at any time, she felt very pleased and proud!


    "Honey! You... You are... "


    Su light snow rare incoherent, simply turned to embrace Ye Fan''s neck, rushed to take the initiative to kiss the mouth.


    Ye Fan is caught in flames. How can one bite be enough?


    Holding his wife all the way to the bed.


    Staring at her beautiful wife for the first time, Ye Fan''s mind is filled with emotion that has been suppressed for a long time


    "Wife, shall we have another child?"


    Although there are many unknowns ahead, Ye Fan doesn''t want to keep women waiting any longer.


    Who knows what tomorrow will be like? It''s better to take advantage of the present.


    Su light snow a Leng, just want to say that they didn''t even do the real wedding, but then found that she actually didn''t care.


    Not to mention that she has already done it in Dazheng. If she really wants to do it, she is in trouble.


    Between them, which also need these red tape, which also need what sweet words?


    "Another child", this is the most straightforward and sweet words into the heart!


    Yes, even if it is a reality that has been tampered with, it is also a reality.


    They''ve been married several times, and they''ve been together.


    "You mean, let me have another Tuan Tuan No.2?"


    "Well... It can also be called Er Tuan?"


    "It''s awful!" Su Qingxue chuckled.


    "Ye Xiaotuan? "Little League?""What are you doing, our Tuanzi nest?"


    Su light snow hit a man a powder fist, "really don''t know, that I how promise, let daughter call this name..."


    "Then do it again, and it will be clear..."


    Ye Fan said, kissing deeply


    Su Qingxue closed her eyes, and there was no tension and uneasiness. She had already been ready.


    "Boom!"


    The room blew up!


    Ye Fan is stunned. At the moment when he and Su Qingxue are going to make out, the room is blown up!?


    This post station is a building strengthened by runes. It can''t be blown up without any level.


    But the two men who used to fight downstairs were all from different backgrounds!


    In a mess of collapse, Ye Fan''s face is gloomy, embracing Su Qingxue who has been covered with quilt.


    A lot of friars and Posthouse staff were also affected, injured and running.


    "Brother Ye Fan, when did you come back?"


    When the blue rain ran over, the women are also in this post station, fortunately nothing happened.


    "Light snow, why are you wrapped in a quilt and your face is so red? Is it uncomfortable?" nianru Jiao asked.


    "Gillian, will you look at it? It''s not comfortable. It''s a rare hair of our lady in the palace..." Ling Yuwei deliberately lengthens her voice and narrows her face.


    Su Qingxue quickly changes her simple clothes in the quilt and calms her expression.


    "Weiwei, just shut up. I''m not you. Just when I''m ready to change my clothes and go to the martial arts arena, I come across this," Su Qingxue says.


    Ye Fan''s face has become more and more ugly now. He didn''t listen to what the women said.


    He would like to see clearly who is so ungrateful and spoils his good deeds!


    Ye Fan''s eyes, staring at the front not far away, the confrontation between the two people.


    One of them was muscular, with thick eyebrows and tiger eyes, and the thunder and lightning of the white tiger was shining all over.


    One was dressed in blue armor, with long hair, handsome and a little familiar.


    As soon as ye fanlue recalled it, he recognized that it was Qingqiu warlord who had been in contact with him twice!


    However, because it was Ye Guhan who saw him at the beginning, it was obvious that maple could not recognize himself in the foggy night.


    At this time, some friars nearby are asking what happened.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t that the Qingqiu warlord of genmen, who hears maple on a foggy night? "


    "Who is so bold to fight with him?"


    "If you don''t look at it, the other party is not small. The first day of zhenmen, the white tiger Thunder God who has risen in the last three hundred years, wins from the night!"


    "It''s said that Ying has always been arrogant and unruly since night. He''s very belligerent. That''s true!"


    "I can''t help it before Dabie starts?"


    A group of monks sighed one after another, but they all looked forward to watching.


    "Ying Congye, I''m here to compete with you. I''m not interested in playing with you here. You''d better not be ignorant."


    "Hey, if you''re afraid of maple on a foggy night, you can go straight away. There''s no rule for bamen Dabi. It''s not allowed to start in advance on Tianchen island."


    The fog night smell Maple a face disgust, he wants to revive love, to big than is very important, don''t want to waste energy and physical strength with this man.


    But if you run here, you will bring shame to Qingqiu.


    Ying from the night obviously just want to find someone to fight, and know that the fog night smell Maple must not be willing to leave, so directly entangled!


    "If you want to fight, go to the big match!" On a foggy night, I heard the maple cold.


    "Ha ha, it''s not up to you!"


    Ying from the night without saying a word, burst up a force of Thunder God, into a thunder light, kill to the fog night smell Maple!


    "Bang!"


    A blast, Ying from the night directly in the half of the "ghost hit the wall" to open!


    The onlookers gasped and exclaimed.


    Do not know when, a strange man, has stood in front of Ying from the night, with the body forcibly blocked the hair crazy thunder white tiger!


    The fog night smell maple is also a Leng, see this silhouette, feel a little familiar, but a careful look, and never seen www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3662

    "Did you blow up the post station?"


    Ye Fan, with a cold face, questioned Ying Congye.


    Ying Congye was surprised at first, and then he was overjoyed: "it''s right to join the contest! Where are you from? Hard body! Fight with me! "


    "I ask you, did you blow up the post station?" Ye Fan accentuated his tone.


    Ying frowned from the night, "is this station yours? It''s just a broken house. If you blow it up, you blow it up! "


    For monks, it''s very easy to build houses. Battle wear and tear is often the starting point of destroying a city, so people don''t take it seriously.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan clenched his fist.


    "Come here."


    Ying Congye said with a smile: "just now it''s just a casual game. If you can block my thunder flash, even if you have some ability!"


    Voice did not fall, Ying from the night again into a lightning, thunderbolt, rushed to Ye Fan!


    "Bang!"


    A shock wave suddenly spread!


    But it wasn''t Ye Fan who was hit, but ye fan''s fist had already knocked Ying straight into the ground from night!


    Ying from the night head smashed the slate, small half of the body has been buried in the ground, pucker up the buttocks, body spasms.


    "Get up," Ye Fan said coldly.


    After the fog night smell maple and so on all looked silly.


    Although this win from night is not shocking, it is definitely the level of being able to enter Hongmeng.


    How in front of this man, just like a hairy child, there is no fighting back?


    The thunder and lightning of Thor''s blood, as if in vain?


    Ying pulls his head out of the ground from the night, staggers a few steps, tears his head and looks at Ye Fan in surprise.


    There was no fear in his eyes, but he was confused.


    "You... Who are you? Do you want to join the eight gate competition


    Fog night smell Maple also very want to know, nervously staring at Ye Fan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you like fighting? Come on, go on


    After hearing this, some elders from zhenmen rushed to dissuade them.


    "From the night! Most of you are from Hongmeng. Don''t be so impulsive


    "Yes, the eight gate competition has not started yet. Don''t lose the big because of the small!"


    In fact, most of the people present already think that ye fan is the master of Hongmeng, otherwise how could he be so powerful?


    "Shut up! If you lose here, what''s better than that? "


    Ying from the night finish saying, will once again hand, the whole body Thunder God''s power continuously increases!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Su light snow see shape not good, quickly stopped in front of the leaf sail body.


    "Husband, don''t fight. I just reconciled with Hongmeng. I killed eight big competitors here. On the contrary, I fell into the tongue and affected the cooperation."


    Su light snow quietly sound, hope that the overall situation of men.


    The leaf fan sighed a tone, originally Su light snow''s consideration, naturally have no problem.


    But now that he is the patron saint, this kind of thing can be ignored.


    "Wife, if it wasn''t for this son of a bitch, we would..."


    "When can''t it be? Do you have to ruin the situation for this? What a lower body thinking? "


    Su Qingxue takes a look at the man and almost blushes again.


    Ye Fan was a woman said, also feel a little embarrassed.


    Come on, it''s better to find another place to continue with women instead of bullying such ignorant man


    "Well, since my wife told me not to kill you, I''ll let you die.".


    Hearing this, Ying Congye said with a ferocious smile: "why, are you afraid? Hide behind a woman and find an excuse to escape? "


    Ye Fan is too lazy to give him the same insight. He raises his hand and makes a circle in the air at will.


    A lifelike green dragon is surrounded by the air, and the space is instantly cut out of a portal.


    He made a move at random, but he surprised everyone!


    "The dragon''s shadow breaks the sky!"


    "Seven... Seven robberies of the green dragon!"


    "My God! This... Which elder Hongmeng is this? "


    The monks'' faces changed greatly. Many of them shivered and began to retrogress.


    Some of the children of the dragon family are busy kneeling."Meet the ancestor of the dragon family!"


    Although I don''t know him, it''s right to call him Laozu if he can do it!


    Fog night heard Maple face shock, but also relieved, seven rob Qinglong, it must not be eight big than the player.


    Ying Cong was full of thunder and lightning in the night. When it was useless, he let out his breath and broke up directly.


    He was stunned. When the space door appeared, he realized that his behavior was a clown.


    Su Qingxue shakes her head, this man, in other people''s territory, why so high-profile?


    Ye Fan took the woman''s hand and walked into the space door in public.


    Ling Yuwei and other women who live together also walk in one after another.


    "Hee hee, come on, you two


    When the blue rain finally left, by the way back to the two players made a grimace.


    When the girl walks through the space door, the Dragon shadow disappears and the door closes.


    The scene was quiet, everyone felt dreamy, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to go out.


    Some monks came back to find that their clothes were soaked in cold sweat.


    "Is this the seven robberies of the green dragon?"


    "No wonder Ying Congye''s attack is like a joke..."


    "The high level of dragon blood is much better than other races!"


    Everyone was amazed and began to talk about it. It was an eye opener.


    Fog night smell Maple see to win from the night, the latter seems to wilt, listless.


    "There''s a day out there. It''s ignorance to try to be fierce here."


    After that, I heard that maple had left with Qingqiu''s people on a foggy night.


    "From the night, it''s a good thing that the old ancestor didn''t see eye to eye with you."


    "Yes, Tianchen island is full of dragons and tigers. We''d better be careful not to offend those adults of Hongmeng."


    "We''d better go to the field and get ready for the big match."


    Several elders of zhenmen were relieved.


    Ying Cong''s face turned red at night, and suddenly hit the ground with a fist!


    He gritted his teeth. "What''s bigger than? I''m not here to be a monkey! "


    Ying finished from the night and turned to leave.


    "From the night! Where are you going? Dabie is about to start! "


    "Better than you! I''ll go back to practice! "


    Ying from the night put down a word, instant into a lightning gallop away!


    Leaving behind a group of elders of zhenmen, they all want to cry without tears. What''s the matter?


    Ying flies thousands of miles away from the night, his face is gloomy and his mood is low.


    Unconsciously, when passing an island, an invisible energy blocked him directly!


    Ying from the night tried to reach out and touch, found that it was like a transparent wall.


    "Who is the demon here?"


    Ying realized from the night that someone had stopped him. He was in an irritable mood and was particularly impatient.


    "Answer me a question. If it''s right, I''ll let you go."


    One can not hear the voice of men and women, into Ying from the night mind.


    "The problem? I''m not in the mood to play riddles with you! Get out of here! "


    "Tell me, who am I?" Asked the mysterious man www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3663

    "Who are you? It''s none of my business? If you don''t come out, I''ll blow you up! "


    From the night, Ying suddenly felt the power of Thunder God. The White Gold lightning turned into a ball of light and expanded in all directions!


    It can be expanded to several hundred meters, but it is suddenly limited!


    No matter how hard Ying Congye tries, lightning just can''t get out of this range.


    It''s like a ball of platinum thunder and lightning.


    "How can... You... You are also Hongmeng Zhongren?"


    The mysterious voice said, "wrong answer."


    At the moment when the voice falls, the invisible barrier suddenly shrinks!


    Ying Cong feels that the pressure around him is increasing, and all the energy is compressed back!


    "Ah!"


    Ying screamed from the night, and binocular finally had a kind of fear, a kind of fear of unknown existence!


    In the blink of an eye, the lightning light disappeared


    In the distance, another suspended island.


    Ye Fan and the women meet with Ren TianKuo and Ji Hantian, who are going to take part in the contest.


    "Why?"


    Just as ye fan was about to ask something, he suddenly noticed something strange and looked back.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that something flashed down," Ye Fan frowned.


    "I''m afraid it''s the friars fighting. We''ve met them twice, which has brought a lot of warmongers," Ren TianKuo said with a smile.


    Ye Fan felt it for a while, and didn''t find anything, so he didn''t pay more attention to it.


    "You''ve come all the way. Are you all right now?"


    "With the help of an expert, it''s safe and sound," Ji Han Tian yawned.


    Huo Jiao and night walk alone, at this time several heads, throw on the ground.


    "Lord sword God, these people are the killers sent by Jiuchong Tiangong. They have all been solved, and none of them has escaped."


    The women turned their heads in disgust.


    Ye Fan speechless, "you kill to kill, keep a head to do?"


    "Hey, hey, professional habits, keep the reward," night alone evil smile.


    Ye fan set fire and burned all these heads.


    "Did a Yue contact you again?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Ah Yue? Didn''t he go back to Hongmeng? "


    The crowd shook their heads, saying they had never seen each other again.


    Ye Fan frowned. If ah Yue was just an ordinary family servant, he would have more heart.


    Although I have a bad feeling, there is no place to look for it.


    "Husband, go to the competition field to register first. Dabie will start soon."


    "This is the only way..."


    Ye Fan sighed and came to the venue with the crowd.


    Just a fall, Ye Fan suddenly felt a strange chill?


    He looked back through the crowd and saw the figure of a young man.


    The young man, with a folding fan in his hand and a light face, was walking along the street. It seemed that he was just a childe of an ordinary noble family.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what''s the matter?" Blue rain asked.


    There was a playful smile at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, "interesting..."


    "What''s interesting?" He asked in the foggy night.


    "Then you''ll know!"


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand to point the forehead of two naughty girls, without much explanation.


    When they walked into the building, the young man on the street turned back leisurely and showed a deep smile.


    Ye Fan and others just arrived at a hall of registration, they saw two men in black and blue, waiting for them.


    "Xun men Du Hong."


    "Duimen Changyu."


    "I have seen the Lord sword God!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said hello.


    As the representative of bamen, TianKuo and Ji Hantian will represent xunmen and Duimen respectively.


    The reason why the two schools agreed was really facilitated by Jian Yuzhu.


    The demon emperor Jane is free from many old subordinates at the beginning, and their power can''t be underestimated. Most of them are arranged in these two gates.


    In addition, over the years, Jian Yuzhu has also saved many people''s lives by soul transmission, so many people owe the princess.The eight big than, reward is attractive, but the opponent is really too strong.


    There are few people in xunmen and Duimen who can make it to the final, and they are not even qualified to play.


    They are willing to use two places to repay the favor and shorten the distance with the God of sword.


    Elder Du, Chang Changlao, these two are TianKuo''s father and Ji Hantian''s son. Please help me to register.


    Su Qingxue naturally stood up and began to hand over the work.


    "When I meet you for the first time, please accept some special products."


    Su Qingxue took out two space rings, which put some crystal and elixir.


    The two elders first refused, but soon accepted with a smile.


    Ye Fan looked straight frowning, "wife, what do you give them? It''s their good fortune to work for me


    "It''s just a little thing. How can it be so simple if you want the horse to run and think that the horse doesn''t eat grass?"


    Su Qingxue sighed: "after all, we are not as good as Hongmeng. It is necessary to try our best to attract some people."


    Ye Fan wry smile, "wife, I haven''t told you, in fact, I''m already..."


    Ye Fan''s words came to his mouth, and suddenly he remembered the figure of the young man just outside


    "What are you?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment and said, "I''m already a famous sword God in the world. These guys will work hard to see my face."


    Although I don''t think there will be any problem, Ye Fan thinks that just in case, I''ll keep it secret first.


    We do not know that the patron saint has been changed, many fox tail will be exposed.


    He doesn''t believe Su Qingxue, but it''s hard for a woman to keep a secret.


    "Look at you, as long as the green is still there, we can only be polite after all, and there is your grandfather who is hard to distinguish between good and evil," Su Qingxue glanced at him.


    Ye Fan smiles and is about to say something, but suddenly he sees a familiar figure!


    "Xiao Rou?"


    A petite woman in red dress and red shoes, with her bangs cut, was surrounded by several Phoenix clans.


    The girl''s reluctant face, pouting a small mouth, impressively is Xiao Rou!


    "Little leaf sail?"


    Xiao Rou is also happy to see Ye Fan and others. Regardless of a group of people from the Phoenix clan, she runs over in a hurry.


    "Are you really here?"


    "Master xiaorou! Are you really here for the big game Xiao Xin''er is also very excited.


    "Lao Zu, why did you suddenly disappear last time? My sister and I are worried. "Du Yuner''s eyes are a little wet.


    Although it is not known how many generations apart, this is really their ancestor.


    Ling Yuwei and other girls are also very happy. After all, Xiao Rou helped them in Honghuang.


    "All blame that leaf boundless, run to run, I can''t find him, ran here," Xiao rouqi exclaimed.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "if you are looking for old eaters, in fact, you don''t have to take part in the contest. I know where he is."


    "Really?" Xiao Rou looks happy.


    Without waiting for ye fan to say more, a sharp faced woman with rich make-up sprang up behind her, and her voice and color were harsh.


    "Bold! This is the arrangement of forgetting song''s ancestors. Can you, a group of savages, interfere? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3664

    A few of the Fenghuang elders who left the gate were all disdainful.


    Xiao Rou also thought of something and sighed, "Xiao YeFan, don''t worry about it. Xiao forgetting song is really powerful."


    Ye Fan indifferent way: "you can rest assured, she said does not count, you do not want to compare, no one can force you."


    "Oh..." Xiao Rou said with moving eyes, "Xiao YeFan, you''re so kind to me. I''ve got this feeling, but I''m from your ancestors. I can''t rely on you to take care of me."


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, "are you thanking me or scolding me? It''s not about caring. It''s just a small thing. "


    "Hum, shameless, are you the wild imperial sword? Don''t bewitch people here. Hongmeng is not your barbarism. You are nothing here! "


    "I''m Xiao Hongyi, the elder who left the gate. If you dare to make trouble without permission, I''ll report to the elder. You''ll die!"


    That sharp face Xiao Hongyi elder one face scorns a way.


    "Shua!"


    A shadow suddenly appeared in Xiao Hongyi''s side, night alone suddenly shot, has a knife in her throat.


    The elders from the gate were scared, and Xiao Hongyi was even more pale!


    In the waiting hall of registration, a group of passing friars were also startled!


    "Alone at night in the dark gate?"


    "The pervert killer? Why is he here? "


    "It''s said that he took refuge in the wild. It''s really..."


    There are a few people who know, called out the name, suddenly feel more gloomy and terrible.


    "Night alone! If you dare to touch half of my hair, I will not let you go! "


    Xiao Hongyi thought that he had the support of the first strong man of the Phoenix family, but he was very confident.


    "Sword God, this woman is noisy. Can you kill her?" Night alone, a face of impatience.


    Ye Fangang wanted to say casually, but he looked at Su Qingxue''s dissatisfied eyes and said, "wait a minute.".


    Ye Fan immediately went into Yan Tianjie. Soon, two beauties in red and green came out.


    The red dress is a beautiful woman with beautiful national colors and customs. The girl in the green dress is tall and graceful, beautiful and cold.


    Su Qingxue and other girls have a bad feeling when they see the mother and daughter


    As for how Ye Fan found these two women, they were not surprised.


    Seeing this beautiful woman, Xiao Hongyi and others left the door, they were both surprised and happy!


    "Forget the old song!"


    "Lao Zu, why are you here?"


    There was a sensation in the hall!


    "Xiao forgot to sing!"


    "My God! Is that the first nun of Hongmeng? "


    "Is this the bloody rosefinch, the wife of the demon emperor?"


    Ye Fan is helpless. As expected, in Hongmeng, Xiao Wangge''s influence is much greater than his sword God.


    I haven''t really seen it with my own eyes. Most people think that the imperial sword can''t help these top Hongmeng masters.


    Xiao Hongyi was excited with a touch of pride: "forget the song of the ancestors, this night alone to you disrespectful, openly to our elders from the door, also ask you to decide!"


    "Pa!!"


    In the eagerness of several people from the door, a slap in the face made the scene quiet.


    Xiao forgets the song face if the ice, draws Xiao Hongyi''s face to plant instantaneously, the tooth jumps out!


    "Forget... Forget the old song?" Xiao Hongyi went to hell like, "you... Why did you hit me?"


    "Pa!"


    Xiao forget song is a slap in the face again, draw Xiao Hongyi directly vomit blood to fall to the ground.


    "Kowtow to the sword God! Otherwise, I will put you to death now! " Xiao forgets the song a face is cold.


    Hearing this, there were bursts of sound absorption.


    People cast incredible eyes at Ye Fan.


    This wild imperial sword, unexpectedly let Xiao forget song so respect!?


    Do you even want to ask the emperor''s sword to forgive you for beating your descendants?


    For a moment, people began to spread their voices and reassess the status of sword God.


    What happened here spread quickly from the stadium


    Xiao Rou blinked her big eyes. She was very surprised. Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, she became thoughtful.


    "Laozu... Why... Why do you want to help a barbarian...""Shut up


    Xiao forgets song to reprimand severely: "wild, wild, one mouth a wild! Don''t forget that my grandfather''s husband is the demon emperor


    "Since I was young, I have been determined to unite all ethnic groups in the world and treat them equally."


    "Even if the demon clan is different, our ancestors never despise it. As a human race, how can we be superior?"


    "You claim to be descendants of our ancestors, but you claim to be superior. Do you want to borrow our ancestors'' fame and bully the weak?"


    "I don''t have your narrow-minded and vicious descendants! Kowtow and admit your mistake, and you will never appear in front of me from now on! "


    Hearing this, many people nearby nodded in admiration.


    Xiao Hongyi and others are shivering and ashamed.


    "Laozu! Laozu, we are wrong! "


    "Lord sword God, please forgive me! Let go of the villains... "Xiao Hongyi cried.


    Xiao forgets the song to turn head, this just a face reproaches a way: "uncle, is I discipline not strict, today disgraced."


    "Uncle?"


    Su Qingxue is puzzled, and the women all look at Ye Fan strangely.


    Ye Fan looked at this moment very serious Xiao forget song, is a burst of "admiration" in the heart.


    killer! I met a master!


    This sister-in-law, there is something!


    With a sneer on her face, Jian Yuzhu clearly saw through the essence of the old lady.


    "Little things, anyway, Xiao Rou''s Dabie, just cancel it," Ye Fan said.


    "Well, listen to my uncle," Xiao forgets song and says to Xiao Rou with a smile: "jou''er, you don''t have to..."


    "No!"


    Xiao Rou suddenly refuses.


    Ye Fan Leng, "what do you mean?"


    Xiao Rou''s eyes turned into crescent moon with a smile. "Xiao YeFan, I know you want to help our ancestors. But I want to find Ye Wuya, so I have to try my best to find him. "


    "If he knows that it''s up to you that I found him, it''s meaningless."


    Ye Fan''s heart is filled with emotion. Xiao Rou looks like a little girl, but she likes your heart. It''s really unforgettable.


    In Xiao Rou''s view, only with sincere efforts can ye Wuya''s recognition be obtained.


    Her feelings, not so cheap and casual.


    Ye Fan is a little pity for Xiao Rou, not to mention the women around him. Du Yuner''s eyes are red.


    "Rouer is really a good girl," Xiao said with a gentle smile.


    "Oh..." jianyuzhu couldn''t help laughing, "disgusting."


    Xiao forgets the song not to be satisfied, turns head to smile a way: "my daughter nature is also excellent."


    "Brother Ye Fan, is this elder sister an actor of court costume drama?" Blue rain came up and whispered.


    "Sister?"


    Xiao forgot to sing and said with a smile, "this little sister is beautiful, and she speaks very well."


    When the blue rain are a little embarrassed, Xiao forget song sweet smile.


    Although the women saw Xiao forget song for the first time, they all liked her performance.


    "It seems that Hongmeng is also a reasonable person," he said with a smile.


    "It''s miss jianyuzhu''s mother after all," says Ning Zimo.


    Jian Yuzhu was speechless for a while, trying to say that they had been cheated, but in this situation, it seemed that her daughter had something wrong.


    "This must be Qingxue''s younger sister?"


    Xiao forgot song''s eyes swept all the women''s faces one by one. At last, he shook hands with Su Qingxue affectionately.


    "I''ve heard a lot of great things about you. My uncle married such a good lady as you. It''s really a blessing for several generations," Xiao said with a warm smile.


    Su Qingxue frowns slightly, then takes away Xiao Wangge''s hand, and looks at Ye Fan with a smile.


    "Husband, did you forget to say something to me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3665

    Ye Fan had already made preparations, and immediately smoothly introduced: "this is the wife and daughter of the demon emperor brother, and you should have known that already."


    "Although I''ve heard about it for a long time, I''m still meeting you for the first time. I didn''t expect that I was a bit surprised in yantianjie."


    Su Qingxue temporarily let the man go and took over the conversation.


    Ye Fan quickly changed the topic and said, "sister-in-law, Miss Yuzhu, do you have a way to contact ah Yue?"


    "No news from a Yue?"


    Jian Yuzhu''s face showed an eager color and quickly took out the communication jade amulet.


    Can try to contact a few times, still no response from a Yue.


    "I''m afraid that something unexpected has happened," night alone sneers.


    "No, Princess Yuzhu has set up a soul chain on a Yue. If the demon spirit really disappears, she will feel it," Huo Jiao said.


    Jianyuzhu nodded, "if a Yue is dead, I can know for sure that he may be in trouble."


    "Don''t worry, the strength of a Yue and the killers in Jiuchong Tiangong may not be able to help him.".


    Xiao forget song comforted a sentence, then generous smile way: "everybody, distance big than start, still have some time."


    "I''ll take you to Tianfeng Pavilion, sit down first, and wait for Dabi?"


    "We''ve got my sister-in-law''s wishes, but it''s a guest place after all. We''d better not separate. After all, it''s faster than drawing lots," Su Qingxue declined.


    "Brother and sister, you misunderstood that Tianfeng Pavilion is not outside, it''s in the venue, and it''s the best place to watch the war," Xiao Xiaoge explained with a smile.


    "That means there are VIP seats? Is it the one with a box? " When blue rain curious way.


    "There are no more than ten independent suspension rooms arranged by Hongmeng for some top strong people.".


    "As one of the most powerful people in Hongmeng, the ancestor of forgetting songs naturally has one!"


    Xiao Hongyi stood up again and explained with pride.


    "After all, if the ancestor of forgetting song appears in the general grandstand, who has the heart to go to the Dabi on the grandstand?"


    "Light snow sister-in-law, you are guests, give sister-in-law a chance to do a little bit of the host''s friendship?" Xiao forgets the song to say warmly.


    "Sister, let''s go. This sister-in-law is very nice!"


    "Yes, anyway, it''s the wife of the demon emperor. She''s one of her own."


    When the blue rain and fog night of this place, naturally very like, just like to travel.


    "Well, please, sister-in-law," Su light snow also had to agree.


    Jian Yuzhu suddenly said, "if you want to go, I''ll go to a Yue."


    "Yuzhu, you''re going out alone now. I don''t feel at ease," Xiao Wangge frowned.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ve been in the dark gate for so many years and nothing has happened. You''d better be your landlord."


    "Do you know where ah Yue is? Looking for a needle in a haystack


    "I want to see some places that a Yue often goes to."


    Jian Yuzhu can''t be quiet at all. Ah Yue, who grew up together, is just like her brother to her.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan said, "go to Tianfeng Pavilion. I''ll accompany Miss Yuzhu to find a Yue."


    "No need, I''ll go by myself." Jian Yuzhu frowned and didn''t appreciate it.


    "It has nothing to do with you. It''s your father who asked me to take care of you," Ye Fan said with a smile. "In fact, you should call me uncle, my good niece."


    Jian Yuzhu''s face was speechless. She hummed coldly and didn''t agree.


    "I''ll go too," Xiao said solemnly. "Yuzhu is my lifeblood. I''m a mother and I have to follow."


    "Red wing, you take these distinguished guests to Tianfeng Pavilion and treat them with the highest courtesy! If it''s a little more abrupt, don''t blame my ancestors for being merciless! "


    Xiao forgets the song to order to go down very decisively.


    "Yes! Everybody, please follow me


    Xiao Hongyi, who dares to make mistakes, is very polite.


    Although Su Qingxue is not very happy in her heart, now the eight gate big ratio is more important. She can only take the people and separate from Ye Fan for the time being.


    "Huo Jiao, go alone at night, you smart points, any abnormality, report to me in time," Ye Fan said.


    Huo Jiao nodded, looked carefully at Xiao forgetting song, and said, "Lord sword God, be careful about Xiao forgetting song. Don''t relax your vigilance."


    Ye Fan felt puzzled in his heart. How could everyone tell him to be on guard against Xiao Wangge?Isn''t this sister-in-law just... Something? He didn''t feel bad either.


    Although jianyuzhu reluctantly, but also can''t refuse, can only with YeFan and xiaowangge together out of the meeting.


    "Where are we going now?"


    "Fenghua other courtyard."


    "Where is that?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "It was once a palace of my husband, but now it''s idle," explained Xiao.


    "Ah Yue often goes there to miss his father. I''ll go there first," says Jian Yuzhu.


    Ye Fan nodded, asked about the location, directly with the mother and daughter two transmission in the past.


    Seeing ye fan''s Dragon shadow in the sky, Xiao forgets to sing and his eyes are full of expression.


    "Uncle, you are the power of the dragon''s blood, so you can have a good life! In addition, there is the emperor''s sword intention. If you want to follow the wind, you will have the strength of the first World War! "


    After listening, Ye Fan laughed and didn''t say much.


    Xiao forget song they don''t know, they are already the guardian God of things.


    The wind? If he can be an opponent, how can he be a patron saint?


    Fenghua other courtyard, a palace with beautiful environment, is located on the planet with a large number of golden maple trees.


    In the middle of the palace, there is a statue standing up, which is just like Jane!


    However, compared with Jiuyuan''s Jian Zi, this statue is more heroic and domineering. Obviously, it is to show its majesty and deliberately carry the air of emperor.


    "A Yue!"


    Let Ye Fan accident is, just arrived here, really found a Yue!?


    However, when you see a Yue''s appearance at this time, Ye Fan only feels his scalp explodes and his brain is congested!


    By this time, Jian Yuzhu was already crying and running towards the statue.


    In front of the demon emperor sculpture, some tributes were disturbed.


    In front of the offering table, a bloody head full of scars was pressed on the censer!


    Ah Yue was brutally beheaded, dug out a pair of eyes, planted in it!


    Ye Fan instantly thought of the original goblin forest, made of potted Huang Jiang tour!


    This is the Ninth Heaven palace, the naked "return"!!


    "Ah Yue! Woo... Don''t die! Don''t die! "


    Ignoring the blood and ashes of the censer, Jian Yuzhu held up a Yue''s head and wept bitterly!


    After all, black fire cunning is a demon clan with strong vitality.


    A Yue was also highly cultivated. After he was abandoned, he had a head left, and he was still alive, with a wisp of demon soul.


    But obviously, this is also the other side deliberately left a ray of life, in order to let a Yue slowly wait for death, suffering!


    "Miss..."


    A Yue''s pale lips were moving, but in fact he could not make any sound, because without vocal cords, he was only speaking by lip language.


    "Live on..."


    A Yue''s empty eyes seemed to convey endless deep attachment.


    He is not willing to go, not willing to leave jianyuzhu alone, but... He has run out of oil, the lamp is dead.


    At this time, the ground flickered a cyan light array www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3666

    Ye Fan instinctively thought he wanted to dodge, but found that it was actually a communication array?


    A voice full of provocation and banter came into the ears of the three.


    "Let me guess... It must be Jian Yuzhu who first found this place and this head?"


    "Little bitch, are there any wild fish around you?"


    "Hey, hey... How about this gift?"


    "It''s just a running dog, running around to tell the truth. Is it true that there is no one in my Jiuchong heavenly palace?"


    "If you kill our people, we will also kill your people. That''s fair!"


    "The eight gates are bigger than the first, and the nine heavenly palaces are sure to win!"


    "If you dare to stand in the way again... The end of this dog is the end of all of you!"


    The insidious sound, Ye Fan instantly recognized, was the wind catching the sky!


    There is really nothing to say about the people who kill each other when they succeed.


    However, the starting point is different. One is to satisfy selfish desires, the other is to save hundreds of millions of lives!


    "This son is crazy..."


    Xiao forgets the song a face grief, wiped to wipe the tears of canthus of the eye, way: "jade bamboo, you rest assured, Niang certainly presides over justice for you! I will take revenge for ah Yue! "


    Jian Yuzhu holds a Yue with red eyes and a murderous face.


    "If father is here, how dare father and son of fengjiuxiao be so rampant..."


    "Dad sacrificed himself for the sake of all living beings, but how could all living beings ever be grateful to him?"


    Ye Fan brows locked, think of the Jiuyuan under the group of dead brothers, but also mixed feelings.


    "Miss Yuzhu, the ghost of a Yue has not completely dispersed. Protect him first and see if he can be saved."


    Hearing this, Jian Yuzhu suddenly raised her head: "what are you talking about? Ah Yue has only a remnant soul left. Can it be saved like this? "


    She is a soul witch. She knows the soul best. No matter how badly she is injured, she can''t be saved.


    After all, no one can make something out of nothing. When the soul is scattered, it is gone.


    "It''s hard to say it''s fully recovered, but there''s still hope.".


    Ye Fan said, releasing a force of space to seal the head and soul of a Yue.


    If he can really master the power of the creator, then resurrection is not difficult.


    Although it is impossible to grasp it now, as long as it is sealed up as far as possible, there should be a chance of resurrection in time.


    Of course, there is another possibility now. Ye Fan plans to have a try


    Yan Tianjie, Ye Fan and his mother and daughter come to the world tree together.


    Mother and daughter have seen the world tree before, and they also feel a lot about this special tree.


    After all, these are Jane''s parents, and naturally they are their elders


    "Before I left, I left a branch of the world tree for me. Unexpectedly, uncle, after you came, I saw the real world tree."


    Xiao Wangge took out the branch and said with emotion, "I really have a destiny with the world tree."


    Two men, are closely related to the world tree, too wonderful, as if fate!


    Ye Fan glanced at the branch where Xiao forgot to sing, feeling very smooth.


    I don''t know how Xiao forgot to polish it. It should have taken a lot of effort.


    "Sword God, what did you bring us to the world tree for? Can the world tree revive ah Yue


    Jian Yuzhu was worried, and Xiao Wangge was also curious.


    With thick skin, Ye Fan cleared his throat and began to nag at the world tree.


    "Mr. tree! Here I am again


    "Your son Jane''s adopted son, a Yue, has been abandoned by a villain!"


    "I know you have great powers, master tree. This child is a member of your family. Would you like to do something about it?"


    "It''s not to give me face. My face is worthless, but it''s a demon life. Your grandson..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mother and daughter are numb. Is this Ye Fan''s way?


    Ye Fan''s mouth is dry, and he is about to write a bitter drama for a Yue, but the world tree still doesn''t respond.


    "How can father be called brother and Taoist brother..." Jian Yuzhu closed her eyes powerlessly and shook her head.


    "Your uncle is warm-hearted. How can he say that to others?" Xiao said.


    I don''t know when, Bai qianluo has appeared behind them.Bai qianluo just came to have a look and found that ye fan was pulling. He couldn''t listen any more.


    "Ye Fan, why don''t I have a try? If you believe me... "


    Ye Fan was stunned and turned back: "qianluo, what do you mean? Do you think you have a better relationship with Mr. tree? "


    "What... I thought that there might be a way to make a Yue come alive.".


    White thousand fell to bite to bite flower lip, way: "although dare not say, 100% recover, but anyway now dead horse when live horse doctor Bai?"


    Ye Fan looks at Jian Yuzhu, "niece, or..."


    "Please, Miss White!" Jian Yuzhu has also dealt with Bai qianluo and knows that women don''t talk casually.


    Bai qianluo is about to bury a Yue''s head in the soil in front of the world tree.


    She sat cross legged in front, took a deep breath, and began to mobilize the forces of the beginning around her


    Ye Fan finds that Bai qianluo has skillfully collected the power of the world tree by using the method he taught her.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan surprise, recently did not notice, white thousand fall progress is not small!


    It seems that the world tree heard the call and began to gather the force of Taichu in the tree into baiqianluo''s body.


    Bai qianluo injects the vitality of Taichu into the soil


    A wonderful scene appeared!


    A Yue''s head broke through the ground, as if it had taken root and sprouted. A small world tree in the shape of a human grows up gradually!


    Not long after, a wooden body of a Yue, appeared!


    "Ah... Ah Yue?"


    Jian Yuzhu called with trembling voice.


    Ah Yue opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes showed a trace of confusion.


    "Miss? I... how am I here? "


    It moved its hands and feet, and some of them were pulled out of the ground.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Jian Yuzhu, who cares so much, runs up excitedly and hugs ah Yue!


    "Miss, why are you crying? What happened? Why can''t I remember... "


    Obviously, the incomplete spirit made a Yue lose part of his memory, but he still remembered the most important person.


    After a careful observation, Ye Fan was surprised and said, "the body made of world tree?"


    Even if you don''t practice, it''s hard to die!


    It''s true that there are still many unknown influences, but at least ah Yue is really alive!


    "Qianluo, when did you learn that?" Ye Fan is incredible.


    Xiao Wangge and Jian Yuzhu also looked at the woman strangely. They really underestimated her!


    Bai qianluo wiped his sweat, and his face was a little tired. He said with a smile: "in fact, thanks to the" one leaf blinds the eyes "of the elder demon emperor, it''s much easier for me to cultivate Taichu''s power."


    "Recently, I have made a breakthrough in my cultivation. If I can save a Yue, I can be regarded as a reward to the elder demon emperor."


    At the beginning, Jane saw that Bai qianluo''s cultivation was difficult, so she used the magic power of "one leaf blinds her eyes" to shield her from a lot of interference.


    Unexpectedly, such a hand, but saved his adopted son a Yue!


    Plant good cause and get good result!


    "Thank you, thank you, white girl!" Jian Yuzhu has a rare bright smile.


    "Also you trust, should be", white thousand fall face red, for help, feel happy.


    "Daughter, I also want to thank my uncle. If it wasn''t for his thoughtfulness, ah would be dead sooner," Xiao said quickly.


    Jianyuzhu reluctantly glanced at YeFan, "your good uncle, thank you."


    Ye Fan doesn''t care. Ha ha, he said happily: "well, this matter has been solved. Let''s go back to Tianchen Island first."


    From Yan Tianjie out, the three came to the martial arts arena again.


    Just about to enter the gate, I heard a crisp and beautiful female voice calling out loudly behind!


    "Forget the old song!"


    Ye Fan frowned and looked back, but he was surprised by the battle of the man behind www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3667

    I saw two huge dragon and horse spirit beasts dragging a huge chariot.


    On the carriage, under the gorgeous umbrella cover, is a spacious big bed, above the red Shaman Dance, hundreds of meters away, you can smell the fragrance of powder.


    This fragrant car is just a big bed of someone else, and it was pulled out.


    Fatally, in the middle of the bed stood a long black haired girl in a sexy gauze skirt.


    The girl has gorgeous makeup and proud figure. She doesn''t care at all. There are a lot of eyes around her.


    By her side, there were four men with bare arms, strong and handsome, lying on her sides.


    It''s like all the stars are flying over the moon, treating this girl like a queen.


    "Which family is this? What a show


    "Tut tut... Immoral! It''s ugly


    "What a monster! This is the solemn and sacred place of bamen Dabi. Don''t leave soon! "


    Some people look up to the good play, while others are quite disdainful and scold in the street.


    "You are crazy!" People nearby immediately interrupted and reprimanded.


    "This is the autumn cold of Zhulong family of kunmen! They are here to take part in the contest! "


    "The candle is cold in autumn?! He... Isn''t he a man? "


    "It''s said that Zhu Qiuhan practiced the dragon''s blood and magic skills together. He was possessed by the devil and made a lot of trouble..."


    Some people whispered, but it fell into Ye Fan''s ears.


    In fact, Ye Fan had seen that this man belonged to Zhulong family, but he turned out to be a "man". He didn''t expect that.


    "Forget the old song!"


    Candle autumn cold excited to fly directly across the crowd, fell in front of Xiao forget song.


    He knelt directly before Xiao Xiao''s song, and his eyes were painted with eye shadow, full of worship and admiration.


    "Do you remember me? I am autumn cold


    The voice is magnetic and hard to distinguish between male and female.


    Xiao forgets the song complexion to be somewhat embarrassed, but still indifferent smile way: "autumn cold, what''s up?"


    "Do you remember me? Excellent! I know you have me in your heart! "


    Candle autumn cold tears, "you are still so beautiful, did not change, in order to see you, I just try to come here!"


    "Well, you''re going to take part in the contest?"


    "Yes, I killed seven kunmen experts this time, just to fight for the quota! No one can stop me from coming to forget song''s ancestor! " Candle autumn cold eyes dew a crazy.


    Xiao forgets the song facial expression to be more rigid, "in fact also don''t need so, try to be good."


    "No! For you! It''s worth doing anything! "


    Candle autumn cold choked: "thanks to your advice, I finally found my true self!"


    "Forget song, you are my rebirth parents, my only goddess of autumn cold!"


    Candle autumn cold shaking hands, pointing to the back of the several coquettish men.


    "You see, like you, I regard men as playthings! There are more than 100 male companions in my harem... "


    "Shut up!"


    Don''t wait for the candle autumn cold to finish saying, Xiao forgets the song to break in a sharp voice in a hurry!


    Ye Fan looked at the sister-in-law playfully.


    Jian Yuzhu sneered, as if she were watching a play.


    On the contrary, it is not surprising that many passers-by are around.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao forgets the song to reprimand.


    "Forget song Laozu", candle autumn cold confused, immediately thought of something, quickly said: "yes, I said wrong!"


    Xiao forget song this just relaxed tone, "know wrong good......"


    Zhu Qiuhan shook his head in shame: "I''m too ignorant. How can I compare with you in the number of male partners! Your partners are all over Hongmeng... "


    "Boom!"


    A group of Fengyan will blow up the candle autumn cold hundreds of meters away!


    Ye Fan took a breath of cold air and observed a moment of silence for the poor guy.


    "Sister-in-law, not as it is, this is your fan, oh, is the follower," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Uncle, don''t laugh. The child talks at random. Let him wake up," Xiao said with a gentle smile.


    "Don''t pretend. I really think the sword God is a fool. I can''t see what''s in your bones?" Jian Yuzhu smiles.


    "You child... How can you say that as a mother?"Xiao forgets the song, the eyes dew a touch of sorrow and bitterness: "I am a womanly family, in order to protect you, bear humiliation, discredit the reputation, you can''t understand me?"


    Ye Fan cleared his throat and said, "sister-in-law, it''s OK. I understand that it''s inevitable to have needs. Besides, brother Zizi left you behind. It''s really wrong."


    There is a saying that even if Xiao forgets song often changes male partners, it is also Jane''s tacit consent, which can be guessed long ago.


    Other people''s real husbands don''t care. Ye Fan certainly doesn''t care much. It''s just personal freedom.


    However, as a daughter, it is understandable that Jian Yuzhu hates such a mother.


    "Woo... Uncle!"


    Xiao forget song as if to find a bosom friend, directly in the arms of Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan is busy to push her away, "sister-in-law, no! Never


    But before I could push it away, there was an evil spirit coming from the opposite side!


    All naked, burned a little embarrassed candle autumn cold, suddenly stood back!


    He has a pair of eyes, staring at Ye Fan, as if to eat ye fan.


    "Who are you? How dare you make the forgotten song cry? "


    Ye Fan is speechless. What do you think of this boy or woman?


    "It''s an honor for you to forget the song! Do you know how many people in the world want to be loved by the ancestor of forgetting songs? "


    Candle autumn cold eyes jealous fire way: "why do you dare to push away forget song ancestor?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and looked at Xiao Wangge: "sister in law, you look a lot to Hongmeng''s admirers?"


    Xiao forgets the song to be forced to smile, looks back to the candle autumn cold eye, is actually the storm thunder and lightning.


    "How can you talk nonsense in front of the sword God? Why don''t you get out of here? "


    "Sword God?" Candle autumn cold slightly think, way: "is that wild emperor sword?"


    "Forget the song old ancestor, this a savage little person, which has the qualification to let you condescend?"


    "Why don''t you wait for me to win the Dabie and enter Hongmeng. From now on, I''ll be yours..."


    Xiao forget song has been unbearable, a direct fire phoenix impact!


    In the face of "whipping", Zhu Qiuhan didn''t avoid it at all. He was directly beaten to the ground, spitting out black smoke.


    "Forget song, my life is yours..."


    "Go away! If you say a little more, I will abolish your cultivation now! " Xiao forgets to sing and scolds coldly.


    Candle autumn cold had to hate gouge out a leaf sail.


    "Savage people, forget song ancestors will know sooner or later, who is her destiny!"


    After the autumn cold of the candle whispered to Ye Fan, accompanied by a group of male companions, he quickly stepped down.


    Ye Fan shook his head, not angry, but felt that this guy was very poor.


    After such an episode, Xiao forgot song was obviously upset.


    On the way to Tianfeng Pavilion, Xiao forgets to sing and stops talking.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s just say what you have to say," said Ye Fan.


    "Uncle, I have nothing to do with him. Don''t get me wrong," Xiao said.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "what''s wrong with me? It has nothing to do with me.


    Xiao forgets the song to mourn ground to bow a head, "uncle if dislike, I am willing to win far... Lest let you be embarrassed."


    The appearance of an aggrieved and helpless little daughter-in-law made many men around him feel thirsty.


    Ye Fan took a cool breath. He really understood why Jian Yuzhu and Huo Jiao made him cautious.


    Just at this time, a group of people came face to face, but let Ye Fan frown www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3668

    A handsome young man in a black brocade robe is the wind catching the sky!


    He was accompanied by a beautiful woman and three children.


    Fengketian holds a baby in his arms, Fengyun smoke and another pair of children follow behind.


    Many people recognized Feng qintian and immediately bowed their heads to greet him, calling him "Little Palace master" and "master qintian".


    Even though Feng qintian is a useless man, he doesn''t dare to despise him.


    Wind catch day a face proud evil smile, holding not sensible children, came to YeFan in front of, block the way.


    "What do you want to do Jian Yuzhu''s eyes show hatred and anger.


    If she didn''t know it, she would only be in the arms of Jiuchong Tiangong. She would like to kill the beast.


    "Jian Yuzhu, I used to be a colleague. I''m still your team leader. Don''t be so angry." wind catches the sky, yin and Yang.


    "How can you be presumptuous in front of the sword God?" At this time, Xiao Wangge seemed to be a group of elders.


    Feng paitian glanced at her contemptuously: "why, this boy, have you become your new lover? Does he have my father''s body and strong board? "


    The wind catches the sky and laughs. He is not afraid of Xiao forgetting the song.


    As a matter of fact, he looks like a useless man now. If Xiao forgets to sing, he can''t afford to lose him.


    "By the way, did you receive the gift from my young master?"


    The wind catches the day to show the abnormal smile, "that censer grows the head, such potted plant takes the gift in return, you may be satisfied?"


    "Wind catches the sky, don''t be proud, I will kill you sooner or later!" Jianyuzhu cold road.


    Ye Fan''s face was expressionless, but he asked, "these children are yours?"


    On hearing this, Fengyun Yan quickly protects his own children and nervously looks at Ye Fan.


    "Yes," Feng qintian said with a grin, "how are you, like me?"


    He pinched the face of the child in his arms. The child was innocent and at a loss.


    Ye Fan looked at Fengyun smoke, "do you want the wind to catch the sky and die?"


    Feng Yun Yan was stunned, hesitated for a while, looked at the wind catching the sky in fear, gritted his teeth and shook his head.


    Obviously, she didn''t dare to say that even if she wanted to.


    "Ha ha!" Feng paitian was crazy and said with a smile, "why, are you going to kill me? Sword God, I''m just your loser. "


    "Come on, kill if you want. I can''t wait! You''d better let me die a little more painful, miserable and smashed all over... "


    The wind catches the day to hold the child, laughing to approach the leaf sail, the eye bead son is full of blood.


    The child seems to feel the fear, wailing!


    But the wind did not stop catching the sky, and continued to provoke: "come on! Aren''t you the sword God? "


    "Where''s your sword!? Even I am a useless person, you dare not kill!? Are you still afraid of me? "


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and looked at the wind and cloud flue: "take the children with you."


    "Well!" Fengyun smoke, with tears in her eyes, whispers to let her children leave quickly. Don''t watch such a picture.


    "Don''t go!"


    The wind catches the sky and barks: "I''m your man, the father of the child. Did I let you go?"


    Fengyun smoke holding two children, frozen in place, shivering.


    "It''s so mean to use children as a cover? How can you be reduced to such a state when the wind catches the sky? " Xiao forget song indignant way.


    The wind catches the sky and says with a smile: "this is the same with each other. Don''t you also use maternal love as a cover to sleep thousands of men?"


    "You''re bullshit!" Xiao forgets the song nervously the vision dodges.


    Feng qintian''s face is gloomy. He pinches his son''s face and stares at Ye Fan.


    "Ye, I advise you to be honest. You are the first of the eight major schools. If you don''t give us Jiuchong Tiangong, you should be careful..."


    "Don''t think that if you play a good sword, you will be ok..."


    "Everyone in the world has weaknesses, like you, who claim to be good and just, It''s not my match at all


    "Just because of a few kids, you dare not kill me on the spot because of the so-called principle. How can you play with me?"


    "Ha ha... I tell you, even though I am not as good as you, at least... I have no principles! There is no bottom line


    With that, Feng qintian laughs, hugs the crying child and walks away.Fengyun smoke with guilt and gratitude nodded to YeFan and left.


    "How can fengjiuxiao raise such a monster..." Jian Yuzhu gritted her teeth.


    "Because the real monster is fengjiuxiao himself," Xiao said with a sigh.


    Ye Fan accidentally looked at Xiao forget song, rare, this woman "normal" for a while.


    "Madam Xiao, Princess Yuzhu, long time no see."


    A neutral voice came.


    The visitor has long hair and blue military clothes. He looks very young, but his eyes are full of vicissitudes.


    "Scattered clouds? Is that really you Xiao forgot to sing and frowned.


    "Fengyun San, what are you crazy about? Why do you want to help the father and son?" Jian Yuzhu was indignant.


    Fengyun San looked at the woman who had gone far away, "that''s my sister, Yunyan."


    Xiao forgets the song mother and daughter suddenly Zheng ran, immediately everything understood.


    "Despicable..." Jian Yuzhu shook her head and didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Fan had guessed it, and asked with a smile, "are you the big brother that Fengyue said?"


    "Step on the moon... Still be my big brother?"


    Feng Yun San laughed at himself and said, "tell her for me that I''m not worthy."


    "You didn''t hurt her. Why don''t you deserve it?"


    "To help the tyrant, the people and the gods are indignant," the wind and cloud scattered pathetic.


    "Ye Fan said with a smile:" you can also rein in the precipice, not necessarily without a turn for the better


    "Ah... Ye Fan, I know you are an emperor swordsman, I have also studied your record, but this time... You can not has the final say."


    Fengyun said, "I came here to say sorry to you in advance."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    "This time, I have to get the first place in the eight major competitions... If I meet your people, I''m sorry, I won''t be lenient.".


    Feng Yun San said with a solemn bow, "don''t forgive me, just don''t annoy my sister and children..."


    With that, Fengyun San turned to leave.


    Looking at the figure with a touch of solemn and stirring, Xiao forgot to sing and sighed: "this child is a miserable one."


    "He was imprisoned by Feng jiuxiao for such a long time. How could Dabi be so confident this time?" Jianyuzhu is an outsider.


    "Being imprisoned doesn''t mean that you haven''t made any progress," Xiao said, "according to my observation, you have made great progress."


    Ye Fan pondered with a smile, "it''s interesting. It seems that this Dabi is not entirely a performance."


    The three men then came to Tianfeng Pavilion.


    On the vast arena, there are ten boxes with different styles suspended.


    From here, you can see the vast field below, and millions of monks sitting.


    After all, it''s about the glory of the eight gates. Compared with the huge number of Hongmeng, millions of viewers are really a drop in the ocean.


    Those who can come here to watch the war are generally people with status or strength.


    The women are already here eating and drinking, talking and laughing.


    Including nianrujiao, Ai''er and other girls who didn''t have time to come here before, they all got together and wanted to enjoy this significant contest.


    "Husband, you have come back. Has a Yue found it?" Nianru Jiao asked.


    "Found, out of a bit of condition, fortunately saved, this qianluo made a great contribution", Ye Fan nodded.


    "Speaking of qianluo, why do you want people to come out, old Jinwu cangjiao?" Ning Zimo said with a smile.


    As soon as Ye Fan patted his forehead, he nodded with a smile and immediately brought Bai qianluo out.


    As for Prince Gao and Mian, they are not interested in human combat at all. They would rather watch cartoons and play games in them.


    Xiao Wangge looked at the beautiful women in the room and bit her red lips.


    "Uncle, so many brothers and sisters, don''t you introduce them to me?"


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" Without waiting for ye fan to say anything, Lan Yu was busy introducing it.


    Obviously, most of the women have a good feeling for Xiao, and they don''t worry much about the identity of a sister-in-law.


    Just then, the sound of sweet broadcasting began to spread from the crystal loudspeaker


    "Welcome to the Taoist friends of bamen and other wild places. This year''s Hongmeng Dabi is officially on www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3669

    Along with the lines of the live commentary, the banners of the eight gates hung high around the Tianchen martial arts arena.


    The clan totem made of hundreds of thousands of crystal lamps is shining in various stands.


    All of a sudden, the voice of thunder in the martial arts arena, the crowd boiling!


    On the commentary stand, an elegant and dignified woman, wearing a sound amplifying jade amulet, began the introduction.


    "Hello everyone, I''m still Dong Qing, the host of this year''s eight gate competition."


    "And the two judges around me are also senior judges who are familiar to all of Hongmeng..."


    "Elder Yan Song from Qu Ru''s family and elder Wang Bingbing from Chiyu''s family."


    Dong Qingyi introduced that Yan Song and Wang Bingbing also got up with a smile to pay homage to all the grandstands in all directions and the big men in the hanging box.


    "Wow! I miss... Ye Fan. Is it like when we went to the Saite conference AI Er language smiles sweetly.


    Ye Fan nodded and joked: "how come the number one ''air brother'' is going to come out again?"


    "Air strength is not enough, we need to work hard," said AI er.


    Xiao Xin''er said curiously, "are these three commentators ordinary people and small clans deliberately chosen?"


    "Yes, these three commentaries are also Hongmeng''s most popular commentaries for large-scale events in recent hundreds of years."


    "The composition of Hongmeng is complex. If the commentary is used improperly, it may cause dissatisfaction from all parties."


    "These three people have nothing to do with the big clan, and they are usually clean, so they are more able to convince the public," Xiao Xiaoge explains with a smile.


    At this time, the host Dong Qing has already started to introduce the distinguished guests


    "As we all know, there are eight big competitions in this world, because the patron saint pays close attention to it, and the rewards are rich!"


    "First, you can make a wish directly with the guardian God. Second, third, you can enter Hongmeng and become the glory of the door."


    "With such a unique Dabi, some of Hongmeng''s distinguished guests are also present in person!"


    "In the eyes of countless children of the dragon family, they are worthy of the leader! Hongmeng''s hero! The Lord of Jiuchong Tiangong, the eight robbers of Qinglong, is a myth of the time! The wind is blowing


    Dong Qing shouts out and extends her finger to the suspended grandstand with golden dragon pattern.


    Fengjiuxiao, with several backbones of jiuzhong Tiangong, is overlooking in front of the huge French windows.


    With a smile on his face, he raised his hand slightly to the grandstand of Shenlong''s side. As for other grandstands, he didn''t pay much attention to them.


    The cheers of the tsunami proved that fengjiuxiao really has the highest popularity and prestige.


    In the Dragon Pavilion, fengjiuxiao can''t hear the noise outside.


    He asked faintly, "hasn''t the patron saint arrived yet?"


    "No, the Dragon Lord didn''t move," said Ji Liuhe.


    "Big brother, will Mr. long change his mind temporarily? Why don''t you come when you attach so much importance to Dabi? " Qi Sanchuan said, playing with dice.


    "Even if the Dragon Master is in Hongmeng, he can master every move here. He must be unwilling to come out," said Feng jiuxiao.


    "Yes, the patron saint has a lot to say," and the brothers are not too worried.


    At this time, Dong Qing has been introduced to Tianfeng Pavilion.


    "The legend of the Phoenix family, the once bloody rosefinch! The lady of the demon emperor who brings peace to people and demons! Elder Xiao forget song


    Xiao Wangge stood in front of the window with grace and dignity, smiling and nodding to the supporters below.


    "Beihan temple, Zhou hankong Temple master!..."


    "Master of Tianlei Valley, elder Baichen..."


    After introducing a group of big men who came to watch the battle, the audience became more and more excited.


    After all, these people, most of Hongmeng''s monks, may not be able to see one side in their lifetime.


    "Now, I announce that the draw is formal..."


    Dong Qing was about to say that at the beginning, a staff member came over and whispered a few words.


    As soon as Dong Qing heard this, he quickly changed his voice and said, "audience, please don''t be impatient. Because of zhenmen''s genius, Ying Congye hasn''t signed in yet, so we need to wait for a moment..."


    "Some elders of zhenmen said that there was a slight accident. Please give me a cup of tea time..."


    The scene was booed, Make all kinds of disdainful gestures to the grandstand of zhenmen.


    The Baihu people in zhenmen were worried and whispered to each other to discuss what was going on.


    "Ying Congye..."Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, as if thinking.


    In order to avoid the cold, Dong Qing quickly communicated with the commentators.


    "Elder Yan Song and elder Wang Bingbing, what do you think is the biggest attraction of this big competition?"


    Yan Song smoothed his beard and said with a smile: "the patron saint of this competition has come out in person to give enough attention, and also let all the schools send out the most powerful people!"


    "In terms of the overall strength of players, I''m afraid it''s rare for thousands of years!"


    Wang Bingbing nodded: "I agree with Yan Lao''s view. Not only that, as far as I know, there are also competitors from the wild, representing xunmen and Duimen respectively!"


    "Oh?" Dong Qing was pleasantly surprised and said, "I haven''t heard about it. It seems that Mr. Wang has some gossip."


    "In fact, it''s not a secret. The wild imperial swordsman and his party are watching the battle in Tianfeng Pavilion."


    With a smile, Wang Bingbing reached for a sign and said, "there are many demon clan clans in xunmen and Duimen, which have a deep relationship with Mrs. Xiao Wangge and miss Jian Yuzhu."


    "In this contest, the patron saint sent people to invite the strong people of all ethnic groups in the wilderness, and apparently acquiesced in this way."


    "So it seems that this big contest is not only a battle between Hongmeng and the eight gates, but also a contest between Hongmeng and the wild!"


    After making a summary with a smile, Dong Qing said excitedly: "the latest news! Ying Congye has already signed in, and the drawing of lots officially begins! "


    Hundreds of musicians immediately played magnificent music.


    In the high pitched melody, eight figures in different colors come out from the gates of the eight martial arts venues.


    Dong Qing began to introduce passionately:


    "Dry door! The dragon family, the wind and cloud disperse


    "Kunmen! Zhulong, it''s cold in autumn! "


    "Zhenmen! White tiger, Ying Congye


    "Xun men! The wild dragon family, the emperor''s boxing, is as broad as the sky


    "Carmen! Xuanming family, the master of the north cold temple, Zhou Xuwang


    "Leave the door! Feng Huang, Xiao Rou


    "Gen men! Qingqiu warlord, smell maple in foggy night


    "Doumen! Wild dragon, Ji Hantian


    When saw that week false, leaf sail not from a Leng.


    "This guy... Is already the master of the little hall?"


    "Uncle, do you know Zhou Xuwang?" Xiao forgets the song to ask.


    Ye Fan shakes his head, "can''t talk to know, is his sister-in-law familiar with him?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a sudden appearance, but Zhou hankong is always cautious, and the city is deep, so he should not easily send someone out," Xiao said.


    "Brother Ye Fan, who do you think will win this time?" Du yun''er asked curiously.


    They all looked at Ye Fan. After all, with Ye Fan''s vision, they could basically see the final result www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3670

    "To tell the truth", Ye Fan turned back to the crowd with a smile: "I''m not sure."


    People are disappointed, when blue rain spit out his tongue, "definitely don''t want to tell us! What are you selling? "


    Ye Fan looked at the cold face of Ying Cong night, silent.


    At this time, the staff has sent a huge shell to the center of the field.


    This turtle shell is a magic weapon, which can eliminate the perception of the outside world and avoid cheating by drawing lots.


    In the close attention of millions of people at the scene, eight people went up to draw lots one after another.


    "Elder Yan, elder Wang, judging from the experts who participated in the contest this time, the dragon family has three seats, which is not strong!"


    "Miss Dong''s words are biased," Yan Song said playfully, "three of the dragon family, two of them are from the wild..."


    "What Yan Lao means is that the wild dragon family is not very competitive?"


    "As we all know, the reason why this wilderness is treated specially is that there is a sword God."


    "If it wasn''t for the sword God, the guardian God wouldn''t treat each other differently. But today, the two of you have no reputation..."


    Wang Bingbing said: "Mr. Yan, it''s too early to say that. If you don''t have the slightest fear on this occasion, you''ve already proved that you have enough strength!"


    "Especially Ren TianKuo, the emperor''s boxing idea is a big advantage. As long as his accomplishments don''t fall behind, he is definitely a big hit!"


    "Ha ha, the emperor''s artistic conception is powerful, but according to the past history, the emperor''s artistic conception is not equal to the emperor''s strong one..."


    In a few commentaries, the draw ended.


    Eight huge crystal display screen, appeared against the picture.


    "The wind and cloud are scattered, and the maple is heard in the foggy night!"


    "Ren TianKuo is cold to the candle in autumn!"


    "Ying from the night to Ji Hantian!"


    "Zhou Xu and Xiao Rou!"


    See this against the picture, the dragon and green hill are obviously not very satisfied, feel that each other are hard stubble.


    Candle dragon and white tiger are very happy, think draw two wild players, equal to walk the top four!


    Only xuanming and Fenghuang are a little confused about each other. After all, they are not familiar with each other in their own family.


    "All right! The draw is over


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we will have a big show in the first scene!"


    "Fengyun San is the adopted son of fengjiuxiao elder, the blood of Qinglong, who dominates the battlefield! It''s quite like a generalist! "


    "On a foggy night, I heard that Lord Feng was known as the God of war in Qingqiu. He was a rare strong man in Qingqiu''s family who awakened to the realm of things turning and stars moving."


    "The battle between the two must be a battle between the dragon and the fox!"


    Dong Qing passionately shouts, the scene also cheers unceasingly.


    "Big brother! Come on! "


    Fengpaitian stands in the Dragon Pavilion and shouts to Fengyun San below.


    Fengyun San frowned and raised his head. Seeing Feng qintian holding his sister, he had an arrogant and threatening smile on his face. He had no choice but to clench his fist.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that... Would be such an occasion."


    On a foggy night, I heard that maple came over with emotion on my face.


    They had participated in many pioneering operations together and had some friendship.


    "Brother Wenfeng, I know that you are trying to save your fiancee. If you can, I will help you... But..."


    "Ah


    Fog night smell Maple a raise hand, "who are you, I know, but if you say these, don''t despise me?"


    Fengyun scattered a Leng, then wry smile: "smell brother Feng said is, then let us, a good war!"


    "Yunsan, you have to be careful. This time, I will do anything to win!"


    "Brother Wen Feng, don''t worry!"


    Fengyun scattered and fog night smell Maple smile, touch each other fist.


    When they turn their back and walk away, their smiles disappear, and they both become extremely severe.


    "Boom!"


    In the middle of the arena, the earth trembles.


    A super challenge arena, slowly rising from the ground.


    Around the challenge arena, hundreds of energy barriers have surrounded it.


    Although anyone who can compete here can destroy the stars.


    But of the eight major competitions, there are few accidents.Because the strength of the defense barrier here is so high that it is far beyond the cultivation of the general realm of communicating with God.


    And those who can come to watch the war have more or less the ability to protect themselves, so they will avoid themselves when they are really dangerous.


    The wind and cloud scattered and the fog night heard that Feng stepped onto the challenge arena, ready to start the first battle.


    The other six players who are going to take the stage are in the waiting table.


    In addition to Ji Hantian lying there dozing off, the other five people are paying close attention to the challenge arena.


    At the back of the waiting table, Bai Wuming, Fengyue and other people in the dark door also watched silently.


    They have a special identity, but no one dares to stop them when they want to come, so they come to the nearest place directly.


    "It''s hard to deal with the smell of maple on a foggy night. The boy''s magic skill is especially suitable for one-on-one challenge.".


    The butcher said with a grim smile, "Fengyue girl, is your elder brother OK?"


    "The fog night hears the maple also dark door general level, unless the wind and cloud disperses intentionally lets, otherwise has no suspense at all", the wind and moon way.


    Suddenly, Fengyue finds that Bai Wuming is staring at Ying Congye all the time.


    "Why, like you, white tiger''s blood cultivation has reached the realm of Thunder God, and you want to compete with him?"


    "Don''t have to, even if it''s the same Thor, that boy is not a threat to you."


    Bai Wuming shook his head. "I''ve seen this boy before, but... He seems different."


    At this time, Ying seems to notice something from the night and looks back at Bai Wuming''s direction.


    Eyes meet, Ying from the night without expression, silently turned back.


    Bai Wuming was shocked by the cold sweat behind him!


    "What''s the matter..."


    Bai Wuming''s face is dignified. He looks at the Tianfeng pavilion where ye fan is, hesitates for a while, and finally doesn''t say anything.


    "Dong!"


    There was a resounding gong!


    The first big game, officially started!


    On a foggy night, I heard that maple was holding a spear, and there was no intention of trying. There was a gorgeous halo around his body, and he entered the state of things turning and stars moving!


    See him a sprint, figure has come to Fengyun scattered in front of!


    The whole audience was in an uproar. Most people couldn''t keep up with the attack frequency.


    On the large screen, slow motion is displayed, so you can probably see an outline.


    A spear! Direct hit Fengyun, relax!


    When most people take a cool breath, they find that "Fengyun San" has disappeared! It''s just a shadow!


    "Follow the wind and steal the shadow!"


    Yan Song quickly explained: "Fengyun powder has used five techniques of robbing the green dragon! This move is faster than Tianfeng longying, and can leave false shadow to confuse opponents! "


    "I''ve already said that once the two start to fight, there must be a contest of speed first! Qinglong and Qingqiu blood, see who is the fastest


    Fengyun powder, with a touch of blue light and shadow, appears behind the maple in the foggy night. A dragon fist blows, releasing a strong penetrating cangyan!


    "Scorching!"


    Fog night heard Maple attack did not converge in place, the body was hit by burning bone!


    Can fog night smell Maple seems to have no feeling, backhand is a spear sweep!


    "What''s the matter? On a foggy night, I heard that Feng Mingming was attacked, but I didn''t get hurt at all? " Dong Qing exclaimed.


    "No, in the state of object to star shift, because space and time are distorted, it will produce extremely terrible dodge probability.".


    "You think you hit it, but you didn''t hit it. Of course, it may be the strength of Qingqiu warlord himself, who can take this move..." Wang Bingbing said.


    The people on the side of Qingqiu clan, hearing the commentary, held their heads high with pride.


    "Jue''er, look carefully. Although the truth has been explained to you, this kind of learning opportunity is still more precious," says Ye Fan.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to be reminded in the foggy night. Now he''s focused on the smelling maple in the foggy night.


    Just talking, the fog night smell Maple already with the wind and cloud scattered, you chase me, you retreat I enter crazy super speed confrontation!


    Colorful and cyan gold figures constantly flash on the challenge arena, dragging out amazing lightning radians!


    In the Dragon Pavilion, the wind catches tianxie and says with a smile: "it''s good. I''ve been locked up for so long, and my hands and feet are still so flexible... Hehe..."


    Fengyun Yan is worried about his elder brother.


    "The clouds are gone! Why don''t you use a magic trick? "


    At this time, the fog night heard Maple a spear forced back Fengyun scattered, tone has a touch of anger, "don''t you look down on brother?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3671

    Wind and cloud scattered a Thunder Dragon shadow, to avoid the fog night heard a maple chase body fierce stab!


    "If it''s an ordinary duel, you should satisfy brother Wenfeng. But this is Dabi. If it''s not necessary, you won''t use all your strength."


    "Arrogance! It depends on how long you can endure it! "


    Fog night smell Maple body suddenly into dozens of parts, toward the wind and cloud scattered from different angles chase!


    On such a large martial arts arena, it seems that there is an army of maple in the foggy night!


    "Listen to the wind


    The wind and cloud scattered and called out a violent hurricane, and the force of the sky wind began to sweep the audience!


    Such a wide range of moves, so that those who smell Maple fog night, obviously disturbed.


    "Tornado!"


    Wind and cloud scattered and called out hundreds of continuous tornadoes, completely let himself around into a storm zone!


    Through the keen insight, Fengyun scattered a surprise attack, display the Thunder Dragon shadow, rush to a separate body!


    "Wrong guess!"


    Fog night smell Maple from another angle, a spear!


    But at this time, the wind and cloud scattered the backhand to throw out a blazing sun thunder halberd!


    Fog night heard Maple caught off guard, the body was hit, burst out of hundreds of meters!


    The audience was amazed and the atmosphere was boiling!


    "Good! The wind and cloud scattered unexpectedly came a move to attack the West! Deliberately looking for a wrong separation, in fact is ready for the red sun thunder halberd, waiting for the fog night smell Maple hook


    "Not only that, Fengyun powder uses the power of the sky wind to cover a wide range of interference ability, and greatly weakens the effect of moving objects to stars when it hears maple on a foggy night. It''s really brave and resourceful!"


    The two commentators quickly analyzed that the maple had been killed in the fog on the challenge arena!


    "The maple in the foggy night is the God of war in Qingqiu! I really got a red sun thunder halberd, but it didn''t hurt at all? "


    "It seems that Fengyun powder is not a magic skill. It''s hard to really get an overwhelming advantage!"


    On a foggy night, the maple seemed to ignore the space directly. In an instant, he came to Fengyun San and threw his spear at the rear of Fengyun San!


    A spear cut off the retreat step of Fengyun San, take this opportunity to cling to it!


    Two people immediately short fist attack each other, each other began to crazy boxing!


    "It seems that Wen Feng knows that long-range strike can''t win, so he chooses to fight in close combat!"


    "But with the body of Qinglong and the power of Longquan, can Qingqiu really fight?"


    "Don''t forget that object rotation and star shift can avoid a lot of damage. This will increase and decrease."


    As expected by the two commentators, Fengyun San was obviously attacked more and had to be chased back!


    On a foggy night, the maple catches the chance and pursues it while winning, just like a colorful comet chasing a blue dragon shadow!


    "Dragon blood energy!"


    "Dragon blood armor!"


    Fengyun San has once again increased its combat effectiveness and defense!


    Can fog night smell Maple explosion roar, "give me break!"


    He hit with one fist, and his speed suddenly increased again!


    Time and space are distorted. The dragon''s blood armor on Fengyun San''s body has disappeared because of the retrogression of time!


    A fist hard hit, Fengyun scattered spewed out a mouthful of blood!


    "I heard maple in the foggy night. Just now, I''ve been keeping my pace. I''m waiting for the moment when the wind and cloud disperse and I want to counterattack. I''m unprepared. I really have brains."


    Ye Fan nodded in the bleachers, compared with the original in qingshazhang, this guy improved a lot.


    In particular, the application of Qingqiu''s blood has really brought wuzhuanxing to a new level.


    In terms of cultivation, Fengyun is not dominant. It''s hard to talk about this battle.


    "Qingqiu''s blood is not as powerful as dragon''s blood, but when things turn to stars, it''s almost a panacea. After all, distorting time and space is the strongest ability."


    Xiao forgets the song to see to fog night Yi, "younger sister, you certainly can also do."


    He blushed and said, "that misty night, master Wen Feng, can block so many attacks. Surely it''s not only the relationship between things and stars?"


    "That''s natural. In fact, he suffered a lot of damage when he heard the maple on a foggy night, but he used his magic power to eat it, so he didn''t show it."


    Ye Fan said with emotion: "it''s a bit similar to his sister-in-law''s" reappearance of yesterday. "


    Xiao forgets the song and says: "Uncle knows the magic skill of smelling maple on a foggy night?"Ye Fan nodded, "the reason why he won''t get hurt is that the injuries he suffered were sealed in a very small area."


    "I think as long as you recover within a certain period of time, the damage will be offset."


    "So at first glance, it seems that he will never get hurt, but it''s not like that..."


    Xiao forgets song to show the color of admiration, "uncle is really good eyesight! It''s true that on a foggy night, when you hear the magic of maple, it''s called "life hanging on the line."


    "If you want to deal with him, you have to work hard to push him to the limit! If not, he will recover as soon as he has time. "


    "However, the vast majority of people simply can not do this, so the fog night smell Maple like a monster can not kill, just became the God of war in Qingqiu."


    Xiao Xin''er complacently said: "this kind of guy, in front of me, can''t survive half a stick of incense!"


    "Elder sister, although your rules completely restrain others, you should also prevent them," said Du yun''er with a smile.


    "Can I be afraid of him? Are you kidding? " Xiao xiner doesn''t agree.


    All of a sudden!


    There was a thunderous roar from the challenge arena!


    Fog night heard Maple that colorful figure, suddenly a stagnation, as if by what heavy oppression!


    "Gravity?"


    The specially made strong ground of the challenge arena has a faint sign of collapse!


    On a foggy night, he tried to escape, but found that there was no place to escape!


    All the time, a force of gravity, let him bear the damage!


    Space in this moment constantly presents the state of falling, fog night smell Maple movement, for the first time become the majority of people can be caught by the naked eye!


    "Tianwei! The magic of Fengyun San! Long time no see, it seems more amazing than ever


    Yan Song, the commentator, exclaimed excitedly.


    "How can this move be a bit like gravity magic?" AI ER was surprised.


    "It looks like magic, but he uses Longwei to do it, and... He should have something to keep."


    Ye Fan finally understood why Bai Wuming was so optimistic about the situation.


    It is a kind of "hard power".


    As long as we can''t eliminate the dragon''s power, we can''t get rid of it completely.


    The super large gravity field will make it difficult for the opponent to perform any moves.


    Wind and cloud scattered, eyes golden, long hair dancing, dragon soul winding.


    "Brother Wenfeng, you have reached the limit. It''s time to end!"


    Under the continuous pressure of Tianwei, the maple''s body began to ooze blood on the foggy night!


    This shows that the "life hanging on the line" has reached the limit. If it goes on like this, the maple will not be able to recover in the future and may die completely!


    "You want me to give up, unless you knock me down with your own hands!"


    Fog night smell Maple teeth insist, but has hobbled.


    The challenge arena at this moment is like gravity purgatory, and Longwei is like a giant foot of God, trampling him out of breath!


    No matter.


    Fengyun scattered a surprise attack, intend to blow the fog night smell Maple thoroughly!


    But at this time, the fog night smell Maple disappeared!


    Instead, it''s a face of pathetic smoke www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3672

    "Brother..."


    As soon as he saw the appearance of Fengyun smoke, Fengyun scattered suddenly, and his hands stopped!


    Just then, a spear came straight at him!


    Fox!!


    Among the three abilities of Qingqiu blood, it is generally the ability that women will use!


    In order to win in the foggy night, Fengfeng doesn''t hesitate to turn into Fengyun smoke. He lures Fengyun to come forward and turn defeat into victory!


    "Poof!"


    Fengyun scattered reaction is faster, plus Tianwei magic, fog night smell Maple speed is not enough.


    A shot to avoid the key, the wind and cloud scattered backhand a block, a foot will fog night smell Maple kick spit blood upside down!


    "Brother Wenfeng, why are you suffering?" Fengyun scattered frown, he did not expect, fog night smell Maple character, will make such a move.


    "Oh... I didn''t expect to do this step, I can''t beat you..."


    On a foggy night, hearing that maple had been badly damaged, he was half dead and fainted with a bitter smile


    The battlefield subsided, and after the first round of fighting, most of the millions of spectators were still in shock.


    The dramatization of the last scene was obviously unexpected to many people.


    "In the first game, the wind and the clouds disperse and win!"


    With the announcement of Dong Qing, cheers broke out at the scene.


    "Hum, it''s time to win, women''s benevolence," Feng qintian said with an evil smile.


    Fengyun smoke is full of sadness, his life is just a drag.


    Fengyun shows the strength of Aoki, which makes Fengfeng recover in the foggy night, and then he steps down the challenge arena.


    "This child is very kind-hearted, but it''s a pity that he was used by evil people," sighs Xiao Wangge.


    Jian Yuzhu said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t use others..."


    Xiao forgot song suddenly face slightly unnatural, "daughter, you can''t forgive mother?"? I know it''s wrong


    "Miss Yuzhu, why do you seem to have prejudice against Mrs. Xiao? What did she do? " Su Qingxue asked casually.


    Jianyuzhu glanced at Su Qingxue, "you can ask her yourself."


    Su Qingxue couldn''t really ask, so she took it with a smile.


    Ye Fan feels a little chilly around him. It seems that this niece of Jian Yuzhu is also very difficult.


    "TianKuo Laozu is on the stage!"


    Ling Yuwei yelled, and the women began to cheer for her ancestors.


    After all, Ren TianKuo has always been highly respected. The two people who came to Dabie this time still support Ren TianKuo more.


    "In the second game, the emperor''s boxing from the wilderness, Ren TianKuo of Shenlong, against the genius of Zhulong, zhuqiuhan!"


    Dong Qing asked, "elder Yan and elder Wang, what do you think of this fight?"


    "I''m not very familiar with Ren TianKuo. I don''t know the meaning of his imperial boxing. I''m not sure what his characteristics are."


    "In my opinion, at least one thing is certain, that is, this battle will be a contest between close combat and long-range combat."


    "The application of zhuqiuhan to Zhulong''s blood is very good. As we all know, Zhulong''s blood is good at long-range attack and large-scale killing..."


    Just after Ren TianKuo stepped into the challenge arena, the candle autumn cold came late.


    He was dressed in a red flamboyant military uniform, with golden silk thread, outlined four words!


    "Forget my love?"


    The whole audience was reciting these four words


    In Tianfeng Pavilion, Ye Fan and others can''t help looking at Xiao Wangge.


    Xiao forget song is full of embarrassment, want to rush down to tear this candle autumn cold!


    "Uncle, good sisters, I can''t help it. The child just likes to play around..." Xiao said with an embarrassed smile.


    "My sister-in-law is really popular," Feng Yueying said with a smile.


    At this time, Chu Qiuhan suddenly raised his head and began to shout to Tianfeng Pavilion¡ª¡ª


    "Forget the old song!! This victory, I will dedicate to you! "


    There were bursts of laughter in the audience, and it was obvious that many people looked down on candlelight Qiuhan.


    "Candle dragon''s... Boy?"


    Ren TianKuo is not sure whether this coquettish guy is a man or a woman.


    "Why did you sacrifice your victory before you even fought?"


    Candle autumn cold, cold eyes swept, "shut up! Smelly man! You''re a wild warrior. You''re not worthy of my girl''s hands! "


    "I''ll give you a chance to kowtow and admit defeat and get out of the challenge arena!"Ren TianKuo was stunned and then laughed: "no wonder the sword God said that we should show our strength. How can you Hongmeng people be so ignorant?"


    "Hum, look for death..." Zhu Qiuhan said haughtily, "I warn you, don''t touch me with your dirty hands, otherwise... I will kill you!"


    "How can we compete without touching you?"


    "Just stand and wait for me to destroy you."


    As soon as the candle falls, the whole arena falls into darkness!


    The extremely cold temperature makes the arena ice!


    "There it is! The power of the dragon''s blood, endless night


    "In such an environment, Ren TianKuo''s speed will be slowed down and his attack will be absorbed! He''s going to have a hard time! "


    "Yes, Ren TianKuo seems to be a master who is good at close combat. This kind of move of controlling the field from the beginning will be a great challenge for him!"


    Candle autumn cold figure in the dark, has been almost invisible state.


    A terrible cold energy, crazy spread in the arena!


    "It''s a terrible endless night, and the body is close to complete Yin attribute." as a candle dragon, candlelight can''t help exclaiming.


    Ye Fan nodded. The candle dragon is no less powerful than the four clans. It is estimated that it can adapt to the dark energy of the underworld.


    "Why didn''t TianKuo move?"


    "It''ll freeze if it goes on like this!"


    Women are burning with anxiety.


    Can Ren TianKuo stand in the same place, is motionless, the whole body only left a body protecting fist meaning Gang Qi!


    Then, visible to the naked eye, Ren TianKuo was quickly frozen, and his whole body turned into an ice sculpture!


    Candle autumn cold like a ghost, hanging in the air, watching from afar.


    "Smelly man, still know the propriety."


    His voice, become particularly delicate, seems to become extremely Yin with the environment, the body has completely become a woman!


    "Broken night!"


    Candle autumn cold fingers, a dark shock wave, directly hit Ren TianKuo!


    Ren TianKuo''s cold ice burst!


    All of a sudden, a sense of batian boxing suddenly broke out!


    As soon as the shockwave touched the fist, it was directly crushed and bounced off!


    At the same time, Ren TianKuo through this trajectory, directly found the exact location of the candle autumn cold!


    In the dark, he hit a dragon fist!


    "Start a fire!"


    A pitching dragon inflammation releases, layer upon layer, delimits a golden light arc!


    Although the candle autumn cold is strange, it is obvious that its Kung Fu is not weak at all. In a moment, it turns into a dark shadow and avoids the flame!


    "Smelly thing, how dare you plot in secret?"


    Candle autumn cold foot on the ground, the dark cold ground, suddenly rise countless dark ice teeth!


    Ren TianKuo is full of fist intention and charges furiously. All the attacks are directly crushed when they touch him!


    "At this speed, do you want to hurt my girl?"


    Candle autumn cold is about to shift to avoid, but see Ren TianKuo suddenly a fist to the ground!


    "Boom!"


    The challenge arena was beaten to collapse!


    Absolute force suppression makes the prohibition of the challenge arena meaningless, and the reinforcement ability suddenly drops to zero!


    At the same time, a shock wave of fist intention roars and spreads, flattening the dark effects of endless night!


    Candle autumn cold with the shadow of high-speed movement, this moment because boxing will disperse the dark, speed suddenly slowed down!


    He finally showed a look of astonishment in his eyes. When he looked up, he found that Ren TianKuo had attacked him!?


    "Taste the savage fist!"


    Ren TianKuo drinks suddenly, and a dragon fist blows on Zhu Qiuhan''s face www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3673

    Candlelight autumn cold caught off guard, the face was directly depressed into!


    "Ouch!"


    Candle autumn cold scream, crazy retreat, along the cloth layer after layer of dark ice.


    Ren TianKuo is a fierce pursuit, a punch in the past, no matter how thick the ice wall, can not support half a moment in front of batian boxing pasta!


    Thousands of Ice Spikes fall from the sky. Ren TianKuo screams angrily. The sound is accompanied by the intention of boxing. He smashes all these ice spikes!


    The ground swept up the dark ice wind, Ren TianKuo stamped down, directly scattered!


    Candlelight autumn cold no matter how exert all one''s strength, as if all are hit stone with egg!!


    "What a king''s fist! It seems that the imperial mood has been integrated into all Ren TianKuo''s moves! "


    "I didn''t expect that the power of zhuqiuhan''s blood had no fighting power in front of the emperor''s boxing intention?"


    "Mr. Yan, elder Wang, did we underestimate Ren TianKuo before the match?"


    "Miss Dong said that in such a situation, Ren TianKuo may really win the first prize!"


    "According to my observation, the idea of batian boxing is a kind of imperial artistic conception of absolute power. If it is true, it is really a kind of powerful imperial power!"


    At the same time that the commentators exclaimed loudly, the audience also looked at it.


    In fact, from the scene, the cultivation of zhuqiuhan is even slightly higher.


    But Ren TianKuo is unreasonable, chasing all the way!


    "The power of the emperor affects the balance of the competition too much. It''s not fair!"


    "Yes! unfair! This is cheating at all


    Some of the people of the candle dragon family are unwilling to protest loudly.


    "Don''t be shameful. Is the cultivation world still talking about fairness?"


    "Look down on others before the game, and now they say that their strength is cheating, good words let you say!"


    The people on the side of the dragon family ridiculed the past.


    Although they are the wild dragon clan, they are also their own people. Naturally, they don''t want to see the candle fall cold win.


    "It seems that Ren TianKuo''s father is very sure. Hee hee, maybe he can still win the first prize?" When blue rain excited way.


    "This imperial boxing is really vigorous and vigorous.".


    Xiao forgot song''s eyes staring at Ren TianKuo on the stage, swallowing slightly.


    "If my sister-in-law is interested in the emperor''s boxing, after the big match, I can introduce you to talk with TianKuo," Su Qingxue said.


    Xiao forgot song face a stagnant, immediately sprinkle ran smile way: "if uncle''s elder, know also no harm, all depend on Uncle make decision."


    Xiao forgets the song to say, the Phoenix Mou vision raises, aims at Ye Fan, smile.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes were cold, and she glanced at YeFan discontentedly.


    Ye fanxin said that he has a wool relationship with Laozi?


    "Well... Actually, I don''t think it''s that simple."


    He quickly found a word to divert his attention.


    As a result, the situation changed suddenly!


    As the darkness dissipated, a blazing white wheel of light appeared over the challenge arena!


    "The light of the day!"


    Candle autumn cold into a white beam, directly hidden in the furnace like blazing ball of light!


    Ren TianKuo tries to continue to pursue him, but he seems to have met with great obstacles, gnashing his teeth and suffering.


    He tried to come forward, but his skin began to crack and break, and the water began to evaporate wildly!


    "Jiuyou dragon lantern!"


    The candle gave a cry of surprise.


    "What do you mean?"


    Just as everyone was surprised and puzzled, the commentary booth seemed to have reached a climax!


    "There it is! There it is! It''s more rare than Qinglong, Jiuyou dragon lantern! "


    "The advanced blood of the candle dragon that hasn''t appeared in tens of thousands of years!"


    Yan Song said excitedly: "as we all know, there are not many people in the family of Zhulong. This also causes the power of Zhulong''s blood, which is rarely known."


    "In fact, the light of day and endless night in the blood of candlelight can also evolve into a more powerful existence!"


    "Old Yan, is that Jiuyou dragon lantern..."


    "Good! It is the advanced form of the light of day


    Tianfeng Pavilion, candlelight murmured: "nine you dragon lantern, holding candle Dragon... Did not expect to be true.""It is said that the candle dragon mouth holds a torch to illuminate the northern nether world. Although it is a myth written by the candle dragon family, these two kinds of advanced blood are really true."


    "However, usually, the genius of the candlelight family can only complete one kind of advancement. I haven''t heard of one that can evolve both extremes."


    "It''s really not easy for this candle to reach the realm of Jiuyou dragon lantern when it''s cold in autumn."


    Xiao forgets the Song mouth to praise, but obviously did not take seriously.


    "My sister-in-law seems to think that Jiuyou dragon lantern is not so good?" Ling Yuwei asked.


    Xiao Xiaoge said with a smile: "it''s not weak, but the reason why the explanation is so surprising is that compared with the four clans, the number of the Zhulong clan is small, so it''s just that they are few."


    "No matter how strong the candle dragon is, how can it be stronger than the dragon and the Emperor..."


    Xiao forgets the song to say, also intentionally or unintentionally saw leaf sail one eye.


    Ye Fan is not too concerned, his eyes, has been paying attention to the side of the waiting seat.


    "Ying Congye..."


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled. He found that this guy was paying attention to Ren TianKuo from the beginning.


    Even if the Jiuyou dragon lantern attracts the attention of the audience, that person only stares at Ren TianKuo


    "Why..."


    Ye Fan is puzzled in his heart. It''s reasonable to say that he won''t have anything to do with it.


    Just at this time, candle autumn cold figure, once again came in the arena.


    At this time, his body has turned into a giant of white fire tens of meters high, with a strong physique and a round of sun hanging high behind him!


    The scene issued bursts of exclamation, did not expect just so soft and charming candle autumn cold, there is such a masculine side!!?


    "Smelly man! You forced me to use such an ugly form. I have to die! "


    Zhu Qiuhan obviously hates his masculine state, but in order to win, he can only do so.


    All of a sudden, candle autumn cold into a super high-speed moving white fire, toward Ren TianKuo crazy move!


    Different from the long-range moves just now, Zhu Qiuhan directly chooses close combat at this time. His speed of fists and feet is as fast as Ren TianKuo!


    Although Ren TianKuo forcibly suppressed with the intention of batian boxing, he kept close contact and gradually became unable to support himself!


    "Bad, although TianKuo won''t lose in strength, his opponent''s temperature is too high!"


    "It''s not just temperature, Jiuyou dragon lantern can burn Yuanshen..." candlelight frowned.


    "If TianKuo''s ancestor is Qinglong, he will win."


    "You can''t ask for Qinglong, even your husband couldn''t get it at the beginning..."


    Ren TianKuo was black all over, but he was still like a god of war, facing the white giant with a hard front!


    Not only don''t retreat, Ren TianKuo also to the hot melting pot like body, play hundreds of millions of boxing shadow!


    The dazzling white light and golden fist light make the challenge arena brilliant!


    "It seems that TianKuo''s ancestors also found out..." Ye Fan squinted.


    "What did you find?" Asked the women.


    "Although Jiuyou dragon lantern made zhuqiuhan have the power of World War I, it mainly strengthened the killing."


    "That is to say, as long as enough damage is done, it can also hurt the candle autumn cold?"


    "That''s right. Once we retreat, we will lose. It depends on whether we can hold on to that moment..."


    Ye Fan frowned. Indeed, in terms of Ren TianKuo''s current ability, the only way to win is to end the battle as soon as possible, otherwise it will be consumed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3674

    The commentary stand has been fried!


    "It''s amazing! It''s crazy! Ren TianKuo is still fighting with Jiuyou dragon lantern! "


    "His body is constantly burning. It''s not his dragon fire, it''s the other party''s candle light!"


    The audience was also enthusiastic, shouting and cheering.


    Many people are stunned to see such a crazy fight!


    Eight big than is important, but really will fight to death here is also rare ah!


    This kind of battle, clearly will be indifferent to life and death!


    "Stink! You want to die! " Candle autumn cold roars, "you so don''t want to lose!"


    Ren TianKuo''s eyes are burning with gold flame, his hands are burning with light flame, and he has seen the white bones!


    His recovery, has been completely unable to keep up with the current injury.


    But even if the fire burned to the internal organs and bones, he did not want to admit defeat!


    "I am the emperor of dragon boxing! You deserve to beat me! "


    "Go to your emperor!! In order to forget the song, I will win! "


    Candle autumn cold rage, nine you dragon lamp suddenly expand again, the temperature has risen again!!


    For a time, Ren TianKuo''s body began to disappear quickly!


    "TianKuo Laozu!" The girls were very nervous.


    If it goes on like this, Ren TianKuo can''t hold on to the end!


    "Ah


    Ren TianKuo roared, as if suffering, as if anger!


    In his mind, he came up with the battle with YeFan, and he was unwilling to watch YeFan fight with Tianxing.


    Think of the flood disaster and Xuanlong emperor came, that kind of helpless and pain.


    Ninety nine percent of his life, he is the world''s respected dragon boxing emperor!


    But today, he found himself nothing!


    But this gap will not defeat him, it will only make him stronger!!


    Because... He has a king''s heart!!


    "Just a candle dragon, how dare you be arrogant!"


    Ren TianKuo is numb with pain, but his spirit is highly concentrated!


    Every cell, every blood vessel, is restless in the limit! Inflation!


    For a moment, he forgot himself!


    There is only one thought in my mind - war! Fight when you die!!


    He didn''t realize it. The Golden Dragon appeared on his head.


    The dragon soul is more and more solid, lifelike, just like a real dragon!


    Next, a completely different dragon power, shocked the audience!


    Golden Dragon''s power, gradually emerged a touch of vitality of cyan!


    The temperature of Longyan rises sharply, and Ren TianKuo''s wounds begin to stop spreading, and even begin to recover!!


    "Roar!"


    A dragon chant resounding through the sky is catharsis! Also in the announcement!


    "Green dragon!"


    Everyone in Tianfeng pavilion was shocked!


    In the Dragon Pavilion, Feng jiuxiao and others frowned. They knew better than anyone what happened at the scene


    "My God!! Five claw Golden Dragon advanced! Ren TianKuo was promoted to Qinglong in bamen Dabi! "


    "This may be unprecedented in the history of bamen Dabi, and it''s hard to see a miracle after that!"


    The commentator was stunned for a long time before he woke up!


    "It''s so hot! Ren TianKuo broke through the limit! It''s going to be a disaster if it''s cold in autumn! "


    "Ren TianKuo! Ren TianKuo!... "


    "The emperor of dragon boxing! The great emperor... "


    Shenlong side of the people scream, many people directly become fanatical fans of Ren TianKuo!


    People on the side of Zhulong''s family are as pale as ashes!


    Is there anything worse than that? Encountered unprecedented, advanced green dragon on the spot!?


    Seeing that Ren TianKuo has completed the "miracle", his body is continuously recovering, and his heart is also very anxious!


    "Forget song ancestor... Forget song ancestor... She''s looking at me, I can''t lose!"


    "Jiuyou dragon lantern, bright and dead!"


    Candle autumn cold behind the huge wheel of light, crazy contraction, into one of his arms!All of a sudden, the light on the scene was dim!


    But closely followed, a fist quickly burst out more dazzling fire!!


    Ren TianKuo is not afraid. Although he has just evolved into a green dragon, he has studied nine changes of the dragon for a long time!


    Most of the green dragon skills, he has already been proficient in the chest!


    Facing the dazzling white light heavy fist, Ren TianKuo also bravely faces it!!


    Batian boxing is wrapped with a brand-new blue cangyan, which expands violently at an amazing speed!


    "Heaven


    Cang Yan releases the fist intention together, forming a double nuclear explosion like effect!


    In an instant, the candle autumn cold Ming Mie Guang Quan was directly defeated by the destructive power of heaven!!


    On the challenge arena, the sky is like a blue and golden sun, swallowing the whole body of the cold autumn candle!


    "Boom!"


    After a thunderclap, the challenge arena calms down


    On the stage, there is only one body of Vajra standing proudly, which is Ren TianKuo!


    "Cough... Er..."


    Candle autumn cold throat is blood, can''t make a sound, convulsion, blood and flesh faintly fell to the ground.


    He tried to reach in the direction of Tianfeng Pavilion, but he couldn''t lift it.


    Unconsciously, tears fell from the corner of his eyes


    "Yes."


    Ren TianKuo said faintly, turned around and walked directly down the challenge arena.


    At the same time, Dong Qing also officially announced: "second game, winner, Ren TianKuo!"


    Thunderous cheers broke out in the audience, and many people cast awe at Ren TianKuo.


    "The garbage candle is cold in autumn. It''s lost to a wild man..."


    "I can''t blame him. The other side is Qinglong."


    "It''s only by beating him that he''s advanced. If he had used Jiuyou dragon lantern at the beginning, he would have lost!"


    Many people in kunmen and Zhulong family shake their heads and sigh, blaming zhuqiuhan.


    "TianKuo Laozu is too hot-blooded! How can you advance the green dragon here? "


    The women clapped high fives one after another. They were very happy.


    Xiao forgot Song said with a smile: "uncle, this person will be a good helper in the future. We should try our best to stay around."


    Ye Fan said faintly: "TianKuo is fighting for his dignity. He is a respectable elder. He will fight when it''s time to fight. He doesn''t need to win over."


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s eyes are still watching Ying Congye.


    This guy didn''t change his expression when he saw Ren TianKuo advance to Qinglong, which made Ye Fan quite uneasy.


    "Next is Ji Hantian?"


    "The other side won from the night, the feeling is not strong, maybe also have a chance!"


    While the women were chatting, Dong Qing began to announce


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are two wonderful competitions in a row, and you can calm down a little bit."


    "Next, there will be a singing and dancing performance in midfield. If you are interested, you can enjoy it."


    "If you want to take a breath, you can also go to the eight gate garden party outside the martial arts arena and have a good rest and entertainment!"


    "Half an hour later, the third meeting will officially begin!"


    Ye Fan and others were speechless.


    "What? Eight big than also with half-time Xiao Xin''er looks disappointed.


    Xiao Xiangge explained: "this is what happens in every session. After all, many companies have invested a lot in holding big competitions, including maintaining Tianchen island and building venues..."


    "Song and dance performances and garden parties outside are all businesses that publicize and earn money from crystal stones. They must have their own characteristics."


    "Let''s go for a walk, too. We saw a lot of interesting things outside just now!"


    When the blue rain and fog night is the most lively, soon encouraged a few sisters to play.


    "Uncle, why don''t we go out for a walk, or stay here to watch the song and dance?" Xiao forgets song to ask a way.


    Su Qingxue grabbed the man, "sister-in-law, our husband and wife have something to do, leave first, you are free."


    What happened? Yes?


    As soon as Ye Fan wants to ask a question, Su Qingxue pinches his arm, and Ye Fan quickly closes up www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3675

    From the martial arts arena, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue come to the garden party.


    Countless peddlers have set out all kinds of business, but also a variety of entertainment activities, dazzling.


    "Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are people, there are businessmen."


    Su Qingxue''s eyes showed a strong interest and said: "it seems that the essence of Hongmeng is no different from ours."


    "Why, wife, are you going to play capital invasion again?"


    "No? Economy and force work together, sooner or later we can win Hongmeng, "Su Qingxue said confidently.


    Ye fanxin said that your husband has done it, but he thinks it''s interesting to keep it from women, so he didn''t say it.


    "Wife, where are we going? What''s the plan? "


    Su light snow angry he one eye, "must have what matter, you can accompany me to go shopping alone?"


    Ye Fan''s heart was awe inspiring, and he quickly said with a smile: "great! I''ve been waiting to go shopping with my wife for a long time! Wife, you are too busy at ordinary times, I have no chance! "


    "Hum, the reaction is fast enough," Su Qingxue said.


    "Hey, hey..."


    "I warn you, Xiao forget song, can''t", Su light snow immediately and tone serious way.


    Ye Fan helpless, "wife, what do you think I am?"


    "That woman is not simple, I''m afraid you are not careful enough," Su Qingxue sighed.


    Ye Fan solemnly said, "I''ve been defending. I''m not stupid. I won''t make mistakes."


    Su Qingxue sighed, "forget it, don''t talk about her. Let''s go and see if there''s anything we can buy to send the delegation back. "


    Ye Fan immediately nodded and began to sweep the goods crazily.


    Although the name of sword God has spread all over the universe, few people know him.


    So the couple go shopping hand in hand, most people only pay attention to Su Qingxue''s beauty, and not many people pay attention to Ye Fan.


    "Honey, what do you think of this? Is it like the ears of Tangyuan? "


    Su Qingxue found a hairband on a stall, with two cute round furry ears on it.


    "Oh, this fairy, you have a good eye!"


    The stall owner immediately enthusiastically introduced: "this is white bottom ear hair band. As long as a little aura is injected, the ear will shake. It''s very popular with girls!"


    Ye Fan directly put one on Su Qingxue''s head, and then injected some aura.


    Suddenly, Su Qingxue''s little ears began to tremble.


    Su Qingxue blushed and hit the man, "what are you doing?"


    "Ha ha! Yes, it''s very good! It''s coming


    Ye Fan took two directly, "you mother dress, go out to wear together!"


    Su Qingxue clenched her teeth and bought another one, "wear it together!"


    Ye Fan immediately regretted, but it was too late.


    Then they bought some rare animal dolls, beautiful costumes and snacks for their families.


    "No wonder the intermission is so long. It seems that there are a lot of places to visit here.".


    Ye Fan sighed that although Hongmeng was expanding savagely outside, it was really prosperous inside.


    "Most of the products here are really of the highest level we have ever seen. Hongmeng''s cultivation and manufacturing technology are really powerful."


    Just as they were eating ice cream and walking through a downtown area, they found that there was a fierce quarrel in front of them?


    A close look, the front is actually a group of people you know?


    "Why are they here?" Ye Fan was stunned.


    "I wonder why there is no one in the meeting hall, so it''s outside?" Su Qingxue frowned.


    Pelodis, the queen of spirits, with two elves.


    The devil king jerox, and the devil general Delphi, magic dragon Fafner and so on.


    Lord Aton, and some archangels.


    These alien masters are exploding with a group of slave merchants!


    "No matter how wild you are! This is Hongmeng Tianchen island! "


    "Several elders of Hongmeng are sitting in the martial arts arena. If you dare to do it, you will die!"


    The slave owner, dressed in a gorgeous robe, said harshly to bilodis and others.


    There are more than a dozen powerful guards around, who are also fierce.Although these people are not the opponents of jerox, as they said, this is Hongmeng, not the place where they can do it.


    Bilodis and others were indignant, but very powerless.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan went over and inquired.


    "Lord sword! You are just in time


    God Aton immediately saw the Saviour and said the story.


    It turned out that the barbarian delegation found that many elves, demons and protoss being sold in the slave market here were captured by the barbarian side.


    Many fairy girls, in particular, recognized the queen.


    Hearing the cry of these people, how could bilodis go?


    But the slave owners didn''t let it go at all, and the price was very high.


    Not to mention that when the delegation came out, they didn''t bring much crystal ore, which is tens of thousands of stone, they are not so rich!


    The slave owners thought that the barbarian delegation interfered with their business, so a dispute broke out.


    "Brother sword God, although there are no demons in our second Kingdom, we can''t just sit back and ignore them," jeros sighed.


    "You are the guardian of our elves. Please take our children back to the goblin forest!" The spirit made silver plead.


    Bilodis''s face was as cold as frost, and her eyes were filled with the smell of pleading.


    Ye Fan looked at the back, and there were more than a dozen slaves in the dark iron cage. There were hundreds of them, most of them were beautiful elves.


    "How many crystals do you want?"


    The slave owner said with a smile, "this must be the sword God of the imperial sword, right? Please show me that we are serious businessmen. We have prices ranging from 10000 to 100000! "


    "What if they all add up?"


    "I''ll give you a packing discount, eight million stone!" Said the slave owner at once.


    "Eight million? Why don''t you go to the mine and rob? " The Lord Aton was dissatisfied.


    Ye fan can''t help frowning. It''s a huge sum of money. Even Hongmeng''s friars can hardly take it out in one breath.


    The slave owner said, "with all due respect, you may think that we are a group of villains in the slave trade."


    "But don''t forget, there is demand, there is market! We are all slaves bought from those hunters, too


    "Without us, many of these slaves would not even have a chance to survive!"


    "If you want to blame, blame the world. If you can make money cleanly, who wants to make the dirty money?"


    What he said made a group of people speechless.


    "Sword God, can I borrow some crystal stones from my king and return them to you?" Bilodis sighed.


    "Borrow? How can there be so many crystal minerals in your goblin forest? " Su light snow light way.


    "If we don''t have the money, we will bring back these children today even if we do it!" Salamander complained.


    "Although slaves are bought and sold with a black heart, they have become a regular market behavior in Hongmeng and an important part of the economic structure. They pay taxes legally.".


    "If we let them lose money, it''s open robbery, which is tantamount to destroying the economic and industrial chain. In the end, it will lead to an economic crisis and make many innocent civilians suffer..."


    "It''s wrong for them to buy and sell slaves, but we can''t use violence to solve economic problems," Su said


    "This fairy is still sensible!" The slave owner gave his hand in a friendly way.


    "I don''t care! Your majesty, do it! We elves can only protect ourselves by ourselves! "


    Salamander was filled with indignation and blazed with flames all over his body www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3676

    "Back off!"


    A dragon suddenly shrouded the scene!


    Ye Fan took a cold look at salamander, who was sweating and the flame was instantly extinguished.


    Slave owners and others were pale and trembling.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much. He searched his property.


    He threw a lot of crystal ore and magic weapons directly at the scene.


    Many of them were made by various means in the "Ye Guhan" period.


    At that time, the scene was like a small mine, shining!


    "These, you take, should be more than eight million stones."


    The slave owner couldn''t believe that someone had so much property with him?!


    Su Qingxue frowned, but she didn''t say anything.


    Bilodis''s eyes were filled with gratitude and emotion, while sharamand''s face was full of shame.


    "Let people go," YeFan said.


    The slave owner was busy giving orders, "let go! Let it all go


    He hastened to put these properties into the space bag for fear that ye fan would repent.


    All the spectators screamed in amazement. They saw what a real local tyrant is.


    "I''ll go... This wild imperial sword is too rich! Is there a mine in this ring? "


    "Without that ability, who dares to take so many crystal minerals with him?"


    "I''m worthy of being the Lord of sword God. I''m so kind-hearted!" Lord Aton praised.


    Ye Fan doesn''t take these compliments seriously. He just thinks that Mingpao is really wrong.


    After that, he was the patron saint of Hongmeng, and he could not only consider the people''s livelihood. The merchants here were also his people.


    "Thank you, sword," said bilodis softly.


    A group of fairy girls are kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to Ye Fan.


    Jeros came over with a deep face and said, "brother sword God, if you do this, it will cure the symptoms but not the root cause.".


    "I know what you mean," Ye Fan said with a smile. "I''ll find a way to solve the slave problem of Hongmeng. You can go to the martial arts arena to see Dabie."


    See Ye Fan say so, jerox etc. also didn''t say more.


    When the delegation left, Su Qingxue said discontentedly, "husband, you are too reckless. You have taken the lead. What will you do when you see other slaves?"


    "Buy, give a sum of money to the slavers, liberate the slaves, and then issue an official decree to ban the slave trade."


    Ye Fan said: "if Hongmeng wants to get rid of the barbaric pioneer mode in the past, the slave problem must be solved."


    "It''s easy to say," Su Qingxue gave him a white look, "do you know how much money you have? I''m afraid only the four clans and the Jinwu clan can have that kind of financial resources. "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "wife, you go to a place with me."


    No matter Su Qingxue doubts, Ye Fan takes the woman to a nearby ghost city.


    In a bank in ghost city, Ye Fan opened an account by secret order.


    Su light snow sees the deposit inside, can''t help but open bright eyes, full face is incredible!


    "Where did you get the money?"


    After all, Su Qingxue came to Hongmeng to study for a period of time. According to her understanding, the deposit here is really comparable to the super plutocrats like Jinwutang!


    Even if the eight gates in the upper reaches accumulate to this scale through collecting tribute, it will take thousands of years!


    "Do you remember that gold ingot?"


    Su light snow a recollection, "dark door afternoon group that pig demon?"


    The Wu group where Jin Yuanbao is located has always been the representative of collecting money by all means.


    The tens of thousands of girls cheated out of the elves are the works of Jin Yuanbao.


    This devil in the long years, crazy money, has been constantly investing in financial management.


    As a result, its wealth is no less than that of Jinwu hall.


    "Yes, it was forced out of the inheritance information by me at the beginning, and I didn''t move the money."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "with my wife''s ability, with this money, it should not be a problem to solve slavery?"


    Su Qingxue snorted, "after giving money, I''ll be the shopkeeper. It''s my husband''s consistent style."


    "Why don''t I give it to Yunyao? She should also... ""No! I''m in charge of everything


    Su Qingxue''s eyes are shining. "This can not only solve slavery, but also do many things well."


    "I want to use this money to directly open up the trade between Hongmeng and the wild!"


    "The cloud group of Chu Yunyao monopolized a lot of the wild economy. This time, I want to take advantage of Hongmeng!"


    Ye Fan looked at his wife, who was already thinking about the way to make money. He could only smile bitterly. It''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature!


    Back to Tianchen Island, from the beginning of the third game of Dabie, there is still one incense burning time left.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue plan to buy two special lingguo drinks before going in.


    While waiting in front of the store, I saw a big man with curly hair and all dressed up.


    "Isn''t that a white one?" Asked Ye Fan.


    Yes, Shizun asked them to come, but he didn''t seem to be interested in Dabie. He was shopping all the time.


    Su Qingxue can''t help laughing when she sees Bai Yi looking at some girl''s trinkets.


    Just then, at the other end of the street, came a figure with a gloomy face.


    Scattered long hair, crying eye makeup, a red skirt, dragged on the ground, some embarrassed.


    "Is that the autumn cold? The one who just lost? "


    "No man and no woman, how powerful can they be?"


    "Yes, what does it look like, shame..."


    Some passers-by talked about it and looked down upon it. It was obvious that the wall fell down and everyone pushed it.


    Candle autumn cold turn head, the vision cold swept them one eye.


    These passers-by immediately scared to flee.


    Candlelight autumn cold obviously also has no mood, to care about these.


    He raised his head and looked at the crowd ahead, his face full of sadness


    All of a sudden, he saw Bai Yitiao pick up a pink hairpin and just put it on his head, smiling brightly.


    White line of sight, just through the crowd, saw more than ten meters away the candle autumn cold.


    The crowd shuttled back and forth, but their eyes were fixed there, as if they couldn''t move away


    By the side of the road, a bard, just playing an instrument, began to sing


    "I love you, dear girl;


    When I see you, I feel flustered;


    The wind blows long hair;


    Gently brushing my intoxicated eyes.... "


    Everything around seems to have nothing to do with them.


    The white one is following suit, moving forward slowly.


    Candlelight autumn cold drags the pace, slowly approaches.


    In each other''s eyes, only each other


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue are standing at the door of the middle store, staring at the scene as if they were petrified


    "Wife, we don''t want to..." Ye Fan is a little hard.


    "Hurry in..." Su Qingxue urged.


    The two fled to the arena.


    "Two! Drinks! No more drinks? "


    The shopkeeper reached out and called, his face unclear.


    At this time, Dong Qing''s voice came from the broadcast of the garden party


    "The third game, win from night against Ji Hantian big than, is about to start! Audience, please come back to the arena in time to watch the game! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3677

    When ye fan and Su Qingxue return to Tianfeng Pavilion, they see the women gathered together.


    A large variety of snacks, lingguo and xianjiu, are enjoying themselves.


    "Oh, our sword God, is she alone going shopping with empress Zhenggong?" Ling Yuwei takes a narrow road.


    "Brother Ye Fan, did you buy us a gift? If not, we would be jealous," said Shi Lanyu jokingly.


    Su Qingxue pinched blue rain''s face when pinching, "it''s you who have many things."


    Nianru Jiao muttered enviously: "I haven''t been shopping with my husband for a long time."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan felt guilty and quickly said, "it''s just a little thing to go after the comparison."


    "Everyone is quite relaxed. It seems that they don''t care too much about Ji Hantian''s competition," said Ning Zimo with a smile.


    "TianKuo''s ancestors won the candlelight autumn cold, and we can see that the strength of our human alliance is no weaker than Hongmeng, so we are at ease," Xu Lingshan said.


    The women nodded. Indeed, Ren TianKuo gave his delegation a great encouragement.


    "We''ve seen Ying from night to night. We don''t feel very good about him. Even Feng Xiaotian says that Ji Han is not weak and should be sure!"


    Just then, on the challenge arena, the two leading roles have already appeared.


    Ying from the night expressionless, very quiet to step on stage.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were thoughtful, and he always felt that something was wrong and could not say it again.


    Ji Hantian yawned, as if he had just been pulled up from the bed.


    "Well, audience, the third game of winning from night to night against Ji Hantian is finally going to start!"


    "I believe that after the last round, we have a new assessment of the strength of the two wild competitors!"


    "Elder Yan Song and elder Wang Bingbing, what do you think of this fight?"


    Yan Song said: "with respect, if Ji Hantian is similar to Ren TianKuo in strength, then Ying Congye is very dangerous..."


    "The probability that both of them are green dragons is too small, and looking at Ji Hantian''s appearance, it should not be the same style as Ren TianKuo..." Wang Bingbing said.


    Just then, Ying Congye on the stage opened his mouth.


    "Answer me a question," said Ying Congye coldly and indifferently.


    Ji cold day one face is puzzled, "ah?"


    "If you get it right, you will win this fight," Ying Congye said.


    "Such a good thing? What if I''m wrong? "


    "Then you''d better give up and don''t waste time," said Ying Congye.


    There was a lot of discussion on the scene, and everyone seemed a little confused about what Ying Congye meant.


    "It''s not appropriate for me to admit defeat, but I gave up my precious sleeping time and came all the way here. Besides, if I don''t compare well, I won''t give face to my old friends.".


    Ji cold day curls a mouth, "you ask."


    "Who am I?"


    "Ha?"


    "Answer it."


    "Are you serious?" Ji Hantian is speechless.


    Ying was silent from the night.


    Ji Hantian said, "aren''t you Ying Congye?"


    "Wrong answer, you go down," said Ying Congye.


    Ji Hantian shook his head, "although I don''t understand what you''re talking about, I''m sorry, this... I want to win."


    Voice did not fall, Ji Hantian has a sprint!


    Just still very lazy state, suddenly like a beast out of the cage!


    But compared with the two games just now, this speed seems to be nothing.


    "Stupid."


    Ying sighed from the night, then lifted it up and released a white light!


    "Boom!"


    The White Gold lightning instantly engulfs Ji Hantian!


    "Bad!"


    The hearts of the people in Tianfeng pavilion are hanging.


    "What is Ji Hantian doing?"


    See Ji Hantian has been hit, but a strange scene appeared!


    Ji Hantian didn''t do anything. The white light seemed to be just a shadow. It didn''t hurt at all?


    On the contrary, Ji Hantian hit Ying Congye''s chest with a fist, and beat Ying Congye dozens of meters away!


    There was an uproar!


    "What happened?"


    "I''m blinded? Did he force the white light of breaking evil"Why didn''t Ying escape from the night?"


    Ye Fan is not too surprised to see this scene. When he came back to earth, he probably saw Ji Hantian''s magic skill.


    But compared with the beginning, now Ji Hantian really practiced that magic skill to perfection.


    It''s really amazing that millions of people in the audience can''t see that he''s doing his magic.


    The next picture makes the whole audience feel incredible.


    Ying Congye is like a rigid puppet. He tries to fight back several times, but each attack is invalid.


    On the contrary, Ji Hantian, though not highly lethal, chased Ying all the way.


    "Elder Yan, elder Wang, what''s the matter?"


    The two commentaries are also at a loss. I don''t know how to explain them.


    "Ying Congye! What are you doing? "


    "Fight back! Fight back! Why don''t you use your Thor blood? "


    The elders of zhenmen are very angry. It''s too oppressive!


    As he watched, Ying from night became more and more difficult, and he was almost forced to fall from the challenge arena.


    "How did Ji Hantian do it?" Xiao Xin''er couldn''t understand, so she couldn''t help looking at Ye Fan.


    But ye fan pretended not to notice, deliberately ignored.


    Du yun''er saw his elder sister''s angry appearance and said with a smile: "brother Ye Fan, just talk about it. Everyone is very curious."


    But Ye Fan said, "do you remember what happened after I met pilar last time?"


    "Of course I remember, but what does it have to do with Ji Hantian?" Xiao Xin''er asked.


    "Although Ji Hantian can''t do what I did, he created a special plane by himself through his strong spiritual power."


    "The arena you see now is not the same scene as the one Ying saw at night."


    "It can be understood that Ying has entered Ji Hantian''s" dream "from night. He may be gaining the upper hand in that world."


    "But in this world, he has been beaten all the time."


    AI Er thought: "that is to say, Ying couldn''t tell from the night whether he was in a dream or in reality?"


    "It''s true that occasionally he seems to want to return to normal, that is, he is constantly trying to break away from his dreams and, frankly speaking, he wants to wake up."


    "But Ji Hantian''s mental power is so great that it may have something to do with his unique way of sleeping."


    Ye Fan thought that if he didn''t have the cultivation method of multiple spirits, his mental power would be far less than Ji Hantian.


    "It''s no wonder that Ji is always going to sleep on this cold day. His sleep is also a serious business," Xiao Xin''er suddenly says.


    "Does that mean that if the mental strength is not as good as Ji Hantian, there is almost no chance of winning?" Rather purple Mo asks a way.


    Ye Fan squinted. "That''s not necessarily true. Unless it''s crushed, as long as there''s a way to wake up occasionally, there''s always a way to crack it..."


    All of a sudden!


    Just as Ying is about to fall from the challenge arena at night, Ji Hantian stops his action!


    The audience at the scene all mentioned their voices. They thought Ji Han was going to win for no reason, but they found that the situation was going downhill?


    "Poof!"


    Ji Han''s eyes were stunned, and she vomited blood!


    This scene really made millions of people at the scene gasp!


    The fight between the two men was too strange. One was beaten all the time, and the other was overwhelming, but suddenly he vomited blood?


    Ye Fan is also puzzled, this is what he did not expect!


    "How could that be..."


    Ye Fan hastens to show her unique insight into Ji Hantian''s area www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3678

    After careful observation for a while, Ye Fan found that Ji Hantian had a strange energy?


    It''s like a curse, winding around Ji Hantian, making his body and spirit constantly collapse!


    Because this kind of injury is not suddenly erupted, but with the deepening of time, it will not be noticed at the beginning.


    But to Ye Fan''s surprise, Ying Congye didn''t seem to have done such a trick.


    Can not detect the move, means, unable to guard against!


    What''s more, this guy is a Thor with simple and rough playing style. How can he become such a "soft knife"?


    "What''s going on? Ji Hantian was suddenly injured under the huge advantage? "


    The commentator was completely confused. "Elder Yan and elder Wang, what do you think is the reason?"


    "This... I''m afraid Ying Congye has some secret moves. I''m sorry I can''t see through them."


    The audience were also baffled by boos.


    "Fake match! Fake race


    "Ying hasn''t done anything since night. Who can he cheat?"


    Some of the gamblers swore, obviously bet on Ji Hantian. When he saw that he was going to collect rice, he suddenly got angry.


    "I told you to step down, but you didn''t listen..."


    Ying Congye has a cold face, and there is no Ji Hantian in her eyes.


    "You... When did you break away from my dream butterfly?"


    Ji Hantian can''t understand. He should have avoided all the attacks from the other side.


    "Break free?" Ying light way from the night: "your attack, never hurt me."


    At the same time, Ji Hantian''s bones begin to break!


    "Ah!"


    Ji Hantian falls to the ground in pain, and the spirit of Yuanshen begins to run away. The lamp is going to dry up!


    "No! If it goes on like this, Ji Han will die! "


    The hearts of the people in Tianfeng Pavilion beat to their throats.


    After a while, Ji Hantian passed out directly!


    Ying Congye seems to have no intention of killing people. When he turns around and goes down, Ji Hantian''s injury also stops aggravating.


    The host Dong Qing was stunned for a while before shouting: "the third game, the winner wins from the night!"


    The river under the field? Go up immediately and take Ji Hantian to the end for treatment.


    Although Ji Hantian was seriously injured, fortunately he was not in danger of life.


    There were bursts of cheers on the scene. Obviously, everyone didn''t understand it. They just thought it was too fake.


    There are only a group of real masters, all of them have dignified faces.


    "Uncle, there''s something wrong with Ying Congye. It''s not the means of the white tiger clan," Xiao said with a frown.


    "What''s the point, sister-in-law?"


    Ye Fan asked, Xiao forget song after all, rich experience.


    "It''s like some kind of curse, but this kind of heresy can''t work for monks of this degree."


    "And I didn''t understand how it happened just now," Xiao said, shaking his head.


    But Shi Lanyu said, "any kind of curse needs a medium."


    "Some are holding the body and hair of the cursed object, and some are using related props."


    "If Ji Hantian doesn''t get in touch with Ying Congye, he won''t be cursed."


    "Connection... What''s the connection between them?"


    Su Qingxue turned her eyes and said, "before the contest, didn''t Ying Congye specially ask a question?"


    "He asked who he was?" The girls remembered.


    "Don''t you think it''s too much? Why did he ask that? "


    "See what he means, Ji Hantian is wrong, so he lost?" Ning Zimo road.


    Ye Fan frowned, "light rain, is it possible to ask questions?"


    When blue rain big eyes turned, "this... I''m not sure, theoretically, if cause and effect is also considered to be connected, that''s OK."


    "But that should be a very deep curse. I can''t understand how he did it anyway."


    Feng Yueying said uneasily: "as long as you can''t answer, you will become Ji Hantian?"


    The crowd could not help but feel a chill behind them. It was so strange!


    "Then don''t answer!" Xiao Xin''er said."Sister, if you don''t answer, it''s also a mistake. It''s empty during the exam. Is that right?" Du yun''er sighed.


    "Well... Force that kid to shut up in the first place!" Xiao Xin''er said.


    It''s a waste of time for all the girls to turn their eyes and argue with this young lady.


    In the Dragon Pavilion, Feng jiuxiao looks at Ying Cong for a while and picks up the sound transmission jade talisman


    "Yunsan, if you meet Ying Congye, go all out from the beginning."


    "In addition, try not to give the other person the opportunity to ask any questions."


    Waiting for the wind and cloud to disperse, he frowned and nodded helplessly.


    Ying Congye, who came down from the stage, looked back and saw the wind and cloud scattered.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you."


    Fengyun scattered a Zheng, then said with a smile: "even if you are interested, why are you afraid of it?"


    Ren TianKuo said happily: "in that case, most of them are interested in our ancestors?"


    Ying looks at him from the night and doesn''t answer.


    In Tianfeng Pavilion, Ye Fan thought of something and asked, "where is huojiao?"


    Jianyuzhu sneered, "he and Xiao Hongyi together, estimate is in which Inn happy."


    "Xiao Hongyi?"


    Ye Fan was speechless, and the girls were surprised.


    "Xiao Hongyi, a widow, died early in his life."


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, no wonder they call huojiao old stinky feet, really can seize the opportunity!


    "Niece Yuzhu, please help me tell him, take the men of the dark gate and check what happened before Ying Congye came to the scene today."


    Jianyuzhu wondered: "why huojiao?"


    "Although the old boy likes broken shoes, at least he uses his brain to do things," says Ye Fan.


    "Hum, you really have no doubt about employing people," Jian Yuzhu sneered, but still passed on the past.


    The third scene ended abruptly, so it took a long time to prepare.


    After some adjustments, Dong Qingcai announced: "audience! Next is the fourth big match


    "The Shaodian master of Beihan temple, Zhou Xuwang, plays against Xiao Rou of Fenghuang family!"


    "The fateful battle between xuanming and Phoenix, ice and fire, is bound to give you something else!"


    Hearing that Xiao Rou is going to play, both Xiao xiner and Du Yuner excitedly start shouting for support.


    On one side of the wild delegation, jeros, who was eating all kinds of delicious food, suddenly stopped.


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter, your highness?" Asked Delphi.


    Jeros looked at the bookish figure walking slowly on the stage.


    "It''s it!" Jeros looked surprised.


    In Tianfeng Pavilion, Ye Fan looks forward to it and murmurs, "I think it''s a long time to stand in this arena. Satan... What are you going to do?"


    "Satan? Husband, did you say that week''s vanity was Satan Su Qingxue and other women''s faces show the color of consternation.


    "Why does that guy look so annoying? He''s Satan!" Patricia exclaimed.


    Ye Fan nodded: "it should have realized that Hongmeng is the key to solve the problem, but it can enter Hongmeng directly. I didn''t expect that."


    "Satan? Is it the first devil Jian Yuzhu knows something about it.


    "It turned out to be a devil. No wonder I wonder how Zhou hankong, the old tortoise, could give birth to such a handsome son," Xiao said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue said: "since Satan has come to Hongmeng, it means he doesn''t intend to cooperate with us at all. I''m afraid he wants to achieve some ulterior purpose through the patron saint."


    Ye Fan said with a playful smile, "maybe the patron saint also wants to know what the first demon king wants to make... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3679

    "This guy is too insidious. He left the devil of purgatory lake and came here alone to plan?"


    AI er said angrily: "if it wasn''t for Ye Fan and sariya, how miserable the devil of purgatory lake would be."


    "It''s not worth it for the big three of hell," Patricia sighed.


    "If you can occupy the title of the first devil for a long time, you will not be a pure selfish guy, otherwise the first Kingdom will not have the largest number of strategic level."


    "It''s just that everyone changes with time and circumstances."


    "After being attacked by Hongmeng and the second and third kingdoms for a long time, Satan''s mood may have changed."


    Ye Fan said calmly: "it''s not the key to what it thinks at present. I''m only curious about why gretny was so afraid of this guy at the beginning."


    You know, gretny once said that even ten funny days can''t defeat Satan, and the eight robbed Ye Qun can''t.


    Of course, being unable to beat doesn''t mean that you will lose.


    But Rao is so, also let Ye Fan feel very outrageous.


    Fengxiaotian''s firepower is fully open. If you use "goddess", it will be several times more powerful.


    Ten funny days are equivalent to dozens of them!


    Even Hongmeng has to shake three times. Is a Satan really so hard to kill?


    "This week, where did you come from? Why haven''t you heard of Zhou hankong''s father having such a son? "


    "The first time I saw you, I didn''t know which family came from..."


    The audience in Kamen are all at a loss at the moment. It''s obvious that they don''t know this young man.


    Zhou didn''t mind at all. His face was calm and his eyes were light, showing his incomparable self-confidence.


    Xiaorou Daimei frowned and said with disgust, "you guy, what a dark smell is all over you?"


    She was originally a phoenix girl, and she also understood the extreme Yang skill of pure Yang inflammation, so she was particularly sensitive to the evil things.


    "You''re not xuanming''s, right? Xuanming''s breath is not like this."


    "Miss xiaorou, it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is... You are not my opponent at all."


    "If you end now, you can suffer less."


    There was an uproar at the scene!


    "How crazy Zhou is! Although I''m just a beginner, I''ve never seen anything, but I''m totally condescending


    "Ha ha, Xiao Rou was chosen by Xiao Wangge''s ancestors. She is absolutely not weak. If Zhou Xuwang doesn''t have enough strength, he will be disgraced."


    "I''d like to know what''s the reason for this week''s falsehood. I dare to talk like this."


    Both the narrator and the audience were intrigued.


    Xiao Rou was so angry that she said, "I''m still worried about whether you can be beaten on this bone shelf. I''m not welcome to that book."


    Before the words fall, Xiao Rou releases the fire of rosefinch!


    Not only that, Shenhuo, but also into a transparent high temperature flame, it is her pure Yang!


    Xiao Rou step out, from her feet, the challenge arena temperature rising!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the vast challenge arena was ablaze!


    Xiao Rou is also too lazy to make a move. This skill alone has basically put her opponent into a huge disadvantage.


    If you can''t carry her Fengyan, you will lose sooner or later.


    "What''s the matter? How can Xiao Rou light the special challenge arena? "


    "It''s impossible to do this by bathing the blood of fire rosefinch. It must be her unique skill!"


    All of a sudden, Zhou Xuwang was directly in the sea of fire, which made xuanming''s side worried.


    "Why doesn''t this guy use xuanming''s power to resist?"


    "What is he thinking? Why don''t you move? "


    But soon, someone found that Zhou''s delusion didn''t seem to have any effect at all!?


    "He''s... He''s laughing!"


    As many people can see, with a relaxed smile on his face and stepping on Fengyan, who is as hot as a purgatory furnace, Zhou Xuwang walks towards Xiao rou.


    Not to mention his body, even his clothes, there is no sign of fire!


    Xiao Xin''er looked silly. "How could this happen? Can''t master xiaorou''s rosefinch fire and pure Yang fire hurt him? "


    "The key... He didn''t use any means at all. Isn''t Satan a fallen angel? So fire resistant? "Patricia said solemnly, "I heard from my father that before he conquered the infernal lake of fire, Satan used to learn from the fire god evelet."


    "Born in the devil''s fire, evelette is the most ancient fire evil god. Maybe because of this, Satan can resist fire?"


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s not so simple. Xiao Rou''s pure Yang inflammation can change all kinds of substances he encounters and become flammable."


    "But the clothes on Satan''s body have not been ignited. It can be seen that he is not only the flame resistance of his body..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t figure out how this guy did it, so he had to use Wushuang again


    After looking at it for a while, Ye Fan couldn''t help chattering.


    good heavens! No wonder gretny said that Qinglong couldn''t help this guy


    If you are yourself before going down the nine abyss, you really can''t do anything with Satan!


    At this time, Zhou Xuwang has come to Xiao rou.


    "The flame will only light up my great figure and brilliant road! I recognize your courage. Go down, defeated Phoenix girl. "


    Zhou''s arrogant tone is very calm, but the arrogance contained in it has made the audience feel too much.


    "What about opera? Xiao Rou, do him! "


    "Crazy what? It hasn''t started yet!! See how long you can last! "


    The Fenghuang people who left the door yelled wildly.


    Xiao Rou''s face is dignified. She feels that this guy in front of her is almost the same as the pressure when she met Xiao forgetting to sing?


    "Don''t put out the red Sparrow


    Xiao Rou''s whole body swelled with blood red phoenix inflammation!


    A long hair dyed with blood gold, eyes and mouth and nose, are fleeing out of the blood!


    The whole body was plated with a layer of gold, and rosefinch blood feather lines appeared on the cheek.


    Petite body, instantly released a hundred times a thousand times the Aura!


    "How can old Xiao Rou show his magic power?" Xiao Xin''er said with envy.


    Not all fire sparrows can upgrade the immortal red lotus body to the divine fire body, which requires talent.


    "Rou''er''s talent, in the Phoenix clan that I have seen, can rank in the top three. She''s wasted too much, otherwise she can be better."


    Although Xiao forgets the song to praise on the mouth, but in the eye actually reveals a touch of worry.


    "Fengxiang in the sky!"


    When Xiao Rou punches, the Phoenix goes straight to Zhou''s jaw!


    At such a close distance, Zhou''s arrogance did not dodge!


    "Bang!"


    It''s like playing on a strong drum, making a thunderous sound!


    Zhou Xuwang lowered his head slowly, his face was expressionless, but his eyes were full of contempt.


    "Ignorance."


    He raised a finger and flicked it on Xiao Rou''s forehead!


    "Bang! -"


    Xiao Rou turned into a shell and was directly shot away www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3680

    If it wasn''t for her to turn into a flaming state in time, her head would have been blown out directly!


    Xiao Rou is about to fall into the challenge arena. She turns into the body of divine fire and turns back!


    "The Phoenix returns to its nest!"


    Xiao Rou draws a sharp arc, and the Phoenix plunges violently and falls to the position of Zhou Xu!


    In the area where Zhou Xuwang is located, a huge golden fire lotus suddenly blooms!


    Huolian enveloped him and imprisoned him there!


    But Zhou was vain and calm. He just lifted his hand


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Rou''s magic fire phoenix is caught by him!


    A Fengyan shock wave spread out and resounded through the sky!


    "I said, you''ve lost."


    At the moment when Zhou Xu''s words fell, a force of colorful elements turned into countless threads and madly invaded Xiao Rou''s body!


    Although most of the elements were destroyed by the fire of rosefinch, a small part of the elements, obviously like the poison of restraint, successfully entered Xiao Rou''s body!


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Rou screams and returns to her original shape. She falls to the ground, and the gold body of the magic fire is gone.


    "What is this?"


    AI Er looks at Xiao huaisu.


    Xiao huaisu also nodded solemnly.


    Once upon a time when the first Kingdom invaded, the elemental demon SMERT used the power of such elements.


    At the beginning, it was AI er who created an element that didn''t exist before he forcibly killed the tricky devil.


    I didn''t expect that Satan could exert such power!


    "It''s metal poisoning..."


    Xiao forgot song''s face was ugly and said, "Phoenix blood can control most poisons, but we can''t resist a lot of metal poisons."


    "The devil knew what rouer was afraid of, so he injected a lot of metal elements into her body."


    "Damn it! How can a fallen angel do these tricks? " Xiao xiner is furious.


    "It''s no ordinary person to be the first devil," Patricia sighed.


    Zhou''s vain face was indifferent. He didn''t want to look at Xiao Rou who was struggling on the ground.


    He turned his head and glanced at Fenghuang, who was away from the door. His eyes seemed to say, "but that''s all.".


    This Phoenix''s popularity is not light, but there is no way to take him!


    They have recognized Xiao Rou''s power, but it''s too vain!


    On the commentary stand, Dong Qing was also stunned for a long time before announcing aloud:


    "Scene four! It''s a false victory for Zhou


    Without saying a word, Xiao Xin''er and Du yun''er run down and lift Xiao Rou down regardless of the eyes of the people around them.


    The sisters take out some pills for detoxification and feed them to Xiao rou.


    Although the toxicity is very strong, but fortunately the fire bath rosefinch blood recovery is also severe, after detoxification will not hinder.


    "Master xiaorou, are you ok?" Du Yuner asked.


    Xiao Rou breathed weakly, then burst into tears.


    "I lost like this... I tried my best..."


    "Laozu, it''s not your fault. That week was Satan! The first devil! It''s normal for you to lose to it! " Xiao Xin''er said.


    Xiao Rou said, "Satan? How could that be? "


    "We don''t know... But it shouldn''t be wrong, so don''t blame that guy for being too insidious," said Du yun''er.


    Xiao Rou shook her head. "If you lose, you lose. Phoenix lost to the devil. It shouldn''t be..."


    "You two children, don''t learn from me. Practice hard and don''t waste your talent."


    Seeing Xiao Rou''s rare expression of vicissitudes and loss, the two sisters looked at each other, but they were not happy.


    There is also a lot of discussion in the martial arts arena.


    Although the fourth big game was better than the third, it was just as fast and made everyone confused.


    "It''s so surprising that Xiao Rou used a rare gold body of immortal Red Emperor Zhuque, and she didn''t even have the power to fight!"


    "It seems that all parties have sent strong men far above the previous level for the patron saint''s reward."


    "It''s a bit unreasonable to participate in the big competition...""But there is one thing, I don''t know if you pay attention to it. Zhou Xuwang didn''t use the power of xuanming.".


    Yan and Wang''s explanation also made many audiences feel strange.


    They can''t understand the way of Zhou Xubai.


    "Old man, are you sure Fengyun San can win this monster?"


    In the Dragon Pavilion, the wind catches the sky with a dignified face.


    Feng jiuxiao''s face was deep. "This Phoenix girl is by no means the opponent of Yunsan. There is still a chance..."


    The wind catches a day to listen to this words, know even the wind nine Xiao all can''t see.


    He opened his mouth nervously and bit his finger. His face was like a time bomb.


    "Audience! Distinguished guests


    "As you can see, the top four have been decided!"


    "Next, there will be a draw for the top four, and we''ll invite the top four to step on the stage!"


    In the eyes of millions of people, Fengyun scattered, Ren TianKuo, Ying Congye and Zhou Xuwang stepped into the challenge arena again.


    Qianmen, xunmen, zhenmen and Kanmen all have high morale and cheers.


    Four people also don''t communicate, silently draw out the sign.


    Dong Qing, who is wearing a sexy dress, announced loudly after watching the results.


    "The results have come out!"


    "In the semi-final match, the wind and cloud scattered to the week vain, Ren TianKuo to win from the night!"


    On hearing this result, the wind suddenly bit his fingers and bled!


    "Damn it! How could that be? "


    In Tianfeng Pavilion, people also have complex expressions.


    "Although I don''t feel like I''ve met Satan, it''s good, but this one won from the night..."


    They all smile bitterly. In fact, none of them is easy to fight.


    "This can be the real needle to wheat, super super super!"


    "Yes, I really don''t want to have a half-time break. I just want to fight quickly."


    The audience is also looking forward to it.


    But there is no way, the sponsor''s advertising time, the scene once again into the rest.


    Four players who have drawn lots, step down.


    Fengyun looked at Zhou Xubai solemnly, "you are very strong."


    "You''re polite, I''m ashamed." Zhou feigning was humble and embarrassed to smile.


    Fengyun scattered frown, clearly just on stage, also very arrogant, invincible.


    How come now, like a new person?


    "Don''t pretend, I won''t have the slightest slack," Fengyun San said and strode back to the lounge.


    Zhou''s face was smiling and his eyes were cold and deep.


    "We have a grudge?" Ren TianKuo is curious, why this Ying has been staring at him from night.


    Ying shook his head from the night


    "Then why do you always pay attention to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, anyway, I''ll see what kind of means you used to defeat Ji Hantian," Ren TianKuo said.


    At this time, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue appeared at one end of the corridor.


    "TianKuo Laozu", Ye Fan called.


    Ren TianKuo leaves Ying from the night and comes to Ye Fan.


    "Sword God, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan looked at Ying from the night, the other side is indifferent turned away.


    "Sure enough..."


    "Ah?" Ren TianKuo wondered: "what is it?"


    Ye Fan said: "Laozu, I asked my subordinates to investigate. Ying Congye left the zhenmen and planned to leave directly."


    "But he seems to have encountered something in the middle of the road, lost contact, and then suddenly turned back and agreed to participate in the contest."


    "When he saw me, he didn''t seem to know me at all. I guess... He has been switched." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3681

    "Didn''t he win from the night?" Ren TianKuo was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect it.


    Su Qingxue said: "the origin of TianKuo is unknown, but it seems to be aimed at you."


    "We know that it is definitely unacceptable for you to give up your current Dabi, so we want to discuss a countermeasure with you."


    Ren TianKuo pondered for a moment, and said: "since you know that our ancestors will not give up, what else can we say besides fighting?"


    "Originally, this time Hong Meng came to participate in the contest, he was holding a heart of death. No matter who the opponent was, why did he fear it?"


    Ye Fan said: "Laozu, I am just like you. I understand your mood naturally."


    "But if the other party doesn''t intend to compete well at all, but has something else to do, don''t you let the other party see the joke when you fulfill his wish?"


    "What''s more, the other party doesn''t even want to show up. Why should we be so honest?"


    Ren TianKuo frowned and thought, nodded and said, "what do you think of the sword God?"


    "This big ratio, you naturally continue, but... You should not be unprepared, you should keep your hands on guard."


    "How to prevent it?"


    Ye Fan pondered with a smile, "well... I just have an idea..."


    After discussing with Ren TianKuo, Ye Fan and his wife return to Tianfeng Pavilion.


    As a result, as soon as they came in, they saw the two people they were a little "afraid" to see.


    A handsome little white face, hand in hand with a burly man.


    It''s a candle, autumn cold and white!?


    When the women saw the two masters holding hands, they were so scared that they all shivered and hid in the air.


    Candle autumn cold a change before the feminine, masculine, but with a red skirt, quite strange.


    "Forget song, thank you for your advice. I''ve come to say goodbye to you!"


    The tone of speaking is also full of masculinity.


    Xiao forgets song a face to force a smile, "autumn cold, you this is..."


    She wanted to say "what are you stimulated by?" but Chu Qiuhan raised her hand and interrupted her.


    "At the beginning, I always wanted to be a woman because I hated myself as a man."


    "As a result, he was spurned in the door, regarded as a monster and looked down upon."


    "That year, when I met you, you told me that as long as you become strong, you can live your true self!"


    "What the weak do will be despised, what the strong do will be followed!"


    "Since then, I have regarded you as my own goddess and my role model..."


    Xiao forget song embarrassed smile way: "you this kid, remember can really clear, actually need not like this......"


    Candle autumn cold quite sorry to say: "I did not complete the agreement, can not enter Hongmeng to follow you."


    "However, I still want to thank you, because it was here that I met the destiny of this life..."


    Candle autumn cold said, affectionately look to white one.


    "I''ve come to say goodbye to the ancestor of forgetting songs, because my heart, the future only belongs to one."


    "From now on, he is the wind, I am the sand, lingering, to the end of the world..."


    "I''m going to go back to his hometown with one and be a couple of immortals from now on..."


    The white one leaned shyly on the shoulder of the autumn cold candle.


    "I hate it. It makes people cry..."


    "Lord sword God, they are going to go back with Qiu Han first. I really don''t want to see these eight big competitions. I want to say hello to you."


    Ye Fan stiff smile, "you at will, I have no problem."


    "By the way, when we get married, the sword God will be the witness of marriage."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Fan wants to cry without tears, but he can only nod with a smile and say "blessing."


    "Husband, their love is so touching." nianru Jiao''s eyes were a little wet beside her and began to applaud for them.


    The other girls also have wonderful expressions. Obviously, they don''t understand where nianrujiao is moved.


    However, in order to let the couple off as soon as possible, everyone began to applaud.


    Candlelight autumn cold and white one is very enjoy, with people smile and wave goodbye, like a honeymoon couple.


    When the two left, the crowd was relieved."This white one is not afraid of being killed by his sister Bailu? How broken is the white tiger


    "Not necessarily. It''s estimated that the people of the white tiger family have already been psychologically prepared."


    "But you really don''t want to say that they are at least following their heart, which is quite admirable."


    Ling Yuwei looks at nianrujiao with a smile, "Ajiao, do you want to be so moved? Do you cry so easily?"


    Nianru Jiao sniffed and said, "I think Bai Yi is very brave. He is so brave for true love."


    Hearing this, the girls can''t help remembering the experience she had met with Ye Fan in the ancient immortal world.


    Maybe it''s because it''s hard to get a feeling, that''s why it''s so touching.


    "It seems that we are going to have a wedding wine in a while. At that time, my husband will have to be a witness. We all have to prepare a gift well," Su Qingxue said with a smile.


    The women listened and nodded with a smile.


    Xiao forget song is timidly with Ye Fan spit bitterness, "uncle, autumn cold said those words, no special meaning, you don''t misunderstand."


    Ye Fan was stunned and said, "why does sister-in-law say that? After listening to this, I just feel that, sister-in-law, you should encourage the younger generation, and you should know the truth. "


    "Really?" Xiao forget song eyebrows with joy, revealing all kinds of customs, "Uncle too much."


    Just then, Dong Qing of the commentator began to announce:


    "Audience friends! I''ve been waiting for a long time! "


    "The first game of the semi-final, Fengyun San vs. Zhou Xuwang, now! Two of you, please


    Fengyun walked to the challenge arena first, and his face was much more dignified than just now.


    He looked at the direction of the Dragon Pavilion and saw Feng qintian holding his sister. He clenched his fist and showed a touch of determination in his eyes.


    When he came on stage for a long time, Zhou Xubai was late.


    "You are too slow, Zhou false," Feng Yun San said.


    "I just want you to stand on the stage for a while more... After all, you are going to go down soon."


    A face of arrogant attitude, compared with just under the stage of modesty, very different!


    Feng Yun scattered his face and looked suspicious. Obviously, he didn''t understand what kind of person this guy was. Was it schizophrenia?


    "I have to win this battle, so I won''t be lenient and offend.".


    Fengyun is too lazy to talk nonsense, so he can use the dragon''s blood energy directly!


    The green dragon cultivation is released, and the dragon blood battle armor protects the body.


    Clear wind and flowing clouds!


    A gushing force of green wood, like rivers and seas, converges wildly!


    All of a sudden, the whole challenge arena has become the main battlefield. Qinglong''s overall growth has been strengthened, and its advantages have been revealed incisively and vividly!


    On the other hand, Zhou is still smiling carelessly, as if watching a clown show.


    Fengyun San frowned and was forced out of anger.


    "Tianwei!"


    Once the magic skill is released, the terrible gravity that makes the whole space begin to fall makes the challenge arena present a trend of collapse!


    Even millions of viewers felt that their hearts were crushed and affected to a certain extent.


    Not to mention Zhou Xuwang, who is at the core of Tianwei, must be crushed to death!


    Such a negative state, let alone fighting, is a difficult thing to insist on standing!


    It''s no accident that the other side doesn''t move.


    It''s strange to be flexible in front of him.


    A Thunder Dragon shadow, turned into God thunder shadow, straight to the false appearance of Zhou!


    A fist hit, the fury of God thunder hard hit on Zhou''s face!


    "Boom!"


    Dazzling Lei Mang, explodes on Zhou Xu''s face!!


    The audience gasps, this week''s false fear is not to be a move seconds www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3682

    Fengyun San felt that his fist had hit the field!


    Seeing Zhou''s false face, flesh and bones all distorted


    But! Zhou''s false eyes, but still full of contempt!


    "What''s going on?"


    Fengyun San was surprised to find that his fist... Was pushed away by a powerful force!?


    He has the power of green dragon and the power of gravity of Tianwei. But such a terrible power can''t break Zhou''s false physical defense!?


    Week false just crooked crooked neck, use the muscle of face next, resisted all injury forcibly!?


    Like lightning, Zhou Xu grabbed Fengyun San''s arm!


    "Bang!"


    A huge force, the wind and cloud scattered the whole person to the ground!


    Fengyun San felt that his body was about to be torn apart, but without time to think, he was kicked by Zhou Xuwang!


    It''s like a blue cannon. It''s directly kicked out for hundreds of meters. It''s about to fall into the challenge arena!


    Fengyun San forced a Tianfeng longying to drag his body back to the center of the stage.


    But it''s just such a round. Fengyun San has vomited blood!


    I''ll see you!


    "How could that be?"


    In the Dragon Pavilion, Feng jiuxiao looks surprised.


    "Elder brother, I''m not wrong. Did Yunsan lose to this week''s vanity?" Ji Liuhe was also surprised.


    "Although qinglongjing is not the real dragon, how can xuanming''s body win Yunsan?" Qi Sanchuan is also unimaginable.


    "It''s not winning, it''s crushing..."


    Feng jiuxiao frowned and said, "this man''s physical strength is not human."


    "What the hell is this guy? The cultivation and the body are so impeccable, this... The wind and the cloud are scattered, and we have to lose! "


    The wind catches the sky nervously to be mad.


    "Heaven, don''t worry. It''s not the end yet. Everything is still unknown," Feng jiuxiao said in a deep voice.


    On the commentary seat, Yan Song said in a loud voice: "Zhou''s arrogance really has arrogant capital! So powerful Tianwei did not exert any pressure on him? "


    "Not only that, Zhou''s defensive power can''t be underestimated, and it''s strange that he didn''t use xuanming blood at all."


    "You two, do you think that you can''t use xuanming blood at all?" Dong Qing asked.


    "Most likely, but if it is, this year''s competition will be the first one in his pocket..." Wang Bingbing said.


    The audience at the scene has already exploded. Zhou''s arrogant physical strength has shocked everyone!


    "Is that xuanming''s boy too overbearing? Can you fight against the green dragon? "


    "It''s no wonder that Beihan Temple regards him as the master of the little temple. Now the dragon clan has lost his master!"


    Xuanming''s side, although they all feel a bit off the mark, but they are very happy and feel that their face is rising.


    Zhou hankong stood in the VIP room of Beiming pavilion with a proud sneer on his face.


    "Fengjiuxiao... It seems that your precious son... Is going to die..."


    "After so many years, it''s time for you to taste what it''s like to lose someone important."


    At the same time, in Tianfeng Pavilion, women feel that this should be a magic trick.


    "Ye Fan, did Satan use the devil''s law?" AI Er asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "Just now... It''s really made of flesh."


    "The physical body, I feel that jerox can''t compare with it. Maybe it can be compared with bong."


    "Behemoth..." Patricia murmured


    "Princess, what do you say?" Asked Ye Fan.


    Patricia said: "the behemoth is a kind of ancient demon species, known as the most powerful demon in the body."


    "Even if it''s a magic dragon, it''s not an adult bimon''s opponent."


    "It is said that bimon''s body structure is very special and was born from the ancient high-density energy."


    "Unfortunately, bimong was mentally retarded and liked to live alone, but he was also full of treasures, so he was hunted by all ethnic groups and went to extinction."


    "It''s said that the last behemoth of demons was conquered by Satan, and then disappeared."


    "It''s said that Satan captured bimon alive to drink the blood of bimon for nourishment...""Just seeing the strength of Satan''s body makes me doubt whether the rumor is true."


    "Otherwise, how could the fallen angel have such a strong physical body? Maybe only the behemoth is so solid."


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "it''s not impossible. After all, this guy''s previous abilities seem to have been obtained from other demons."


    At this time, the wind and cloud scattered on the field is obviously the most pressure.


    Although his injury healed quickly, he felt that he could not start in the face of Zhou Xuwang, who was so easy to block his attack.


    "It''s your honor to lose to me. Go on," said Zhou.


    Wind and cloud scattered which is willing to give up, a bite of teeth, again toward the week false fast close.


    "Ice dragon tooth!"


    Xuanbing turns into a sharp dragon tooth, and baptizes Zhou Xuwang like a rainstorm!


    "Keng, Keng!"


    When you meet Zhou Xu, all the Dragon teeth are broken!


    Wind and cloud scattered, a move failed, continuous display of frost China!


    Dark ice shockwave after shockwave, let the surroundings cool down instantly!


    Zhou Xubai''s whole body was frozen with ice and snow.


    "Sure enough! You are not xuanming, otherwise the power of xuanbing will not work for you! "


    The wind and cloud scattered successfully, approached to display the dark ice pool, more turbulent cold will week false to fixed.


    Following the trend, Fengyun powder condensed a thunder blade and stabbed Zhou Xu''s heart!


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, the dark ice on Zhou Xuwang''s body was suddenly absorbed!?


    The cold was absorbed completely!


    After that, Zhou opened his mouth and spewed out a black ice storm!


    Ice blue storm, wind and cloud scattered together with the thunder blade to blow out!


    "Your Highness! That... That''s!?... "


    In the stands, Delphi looked at the familiar move and exclaimed in disbelief.


    Jeros frowned and said, "the ice dragon skin of the sea demon dragon transforms low temperature into its own energy... The colder, the stronger."


    "Is the rumor true? Is Satan really merging the powers of all kinds of demons? "


    Jerox''s face was as deep as water, and he murmured: "Satan... Has been planning for such a long time for such a day..."


    On the stage, Zhou Xuwang looks at the wind and cloud that he has been frostbitten, with a face of irony.


    "Ugly, can not see their own weak, sad."


    After Fengyun powder recovered again with the strength of Aoki, zhengse said: "you are very strong, but I will not give up even if I die."


    "The standard weak speak", Zhou feigned smile.


    Fengyun San said solemnly: "originally, I planned to use this move again in the final... But you deserve my best effort!"


    The moment the voice fell, the whole martial arts arena, already very powerful Tianwei, changed again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3683

    "Buzz!"


    Everyone felt tinnitus in general, a mental pressure, so that the audience began to feel manic!


    It''s like a big hand reaching into everyone''s spiritual world, strangling the throat of the soul!


    "It''s... Stress!"


    The three people on the stage were also in agony and turned pale.


    "The heavenly power of the wind and cloud is not only lifting the gravity of matter, but also oppressing the yuan Shen!"


    "I''m afraid this is the complete form of his heavenly power! Longwei has been used to the extreme


    "We are all so miserable against the defensive barrier. We can see what kind of oppression we have suffered in that week now!"


    On the challenge arena, Zhou Xubai obviously moved a step under his feet, and his face was a little pale.


    Fengyun San''s eyes flashed the cyan golden light. "In order to defeat you, I have to do this... With your physical strength, I should not die..."


    At the moment when the voice fell, the blue dragon soul broke out!


    The dragon soul hovers in the sky, whistling and singing!


    All of a sudden, Zhou''s position, the arena floor inch inch collapse!!


    "Ah!"


    Zhou held his head in vain and cried out in agony and ferocity.


    "What a storm! Even if Satan''s body is stronger, the cultivation of the new year''s God is not better than too much. Depending on the spiritual pressure, maybe there is a real chance of winning! "


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that Tianwei, which is scattered by the wind and cloud, is the double gravity of physics and spirit!


    No wonder Fengyue will say that under normal circumstances, it is difficult to lose when Fengyun is scattered.


    With his accomplishments, there are really few people who can reverse such pressure.


    This is tantamount to an overloaded operation. The disadvantage is too great!


    "Even if you suppress Satan, Satan is so rough and fleshy..."


    Xiao Xiner just make complaints about it, and shut up immediately.


    Because, as everyone has seen, Fengyun scattered in the challenge arena, performing a trick that could not have appeared here!


    All kinds of gorgeous lights condense at the fingertips of Fengyun San.


    All kinds of green dragon''s power begin to compress in high concentration, and fire, wind and thunder begin to blend


    "Long Xiao Jiutian!"


    "Yes, even if Satan has the defense power of bigwig, he can''t hold long xiaojiutian!"


    In the expression of the audience''s pain and expectation, a burst of energy shock wave shot out towards Zhou Xu!


    As soon as long Xiao Jiutian makes a move, the surface of the challenge arena can''t bear it, and the stones are crazily cracked!


    Light, stone and fire, Rao is a week vain, also can''t escape!!


    "Boom!"


    Long Xiao nine destiny in the body of Zhou Xu, directly in the body of Zhou Xu, make a huge hole!!


    Seeing this scene, I feel relieved.


    The killing of Long Xiao Jiutian is not only physical, but also on Yuan Shen.


    If you''re hit so hard, you''ll lose half your life. It''s impossible to fight again.


    The pressure on the scene suddenly weakened.


    It''s over!


    Everyone was sorry.


    Finally, the green dragon won.


    However, Zhou''s vanity has already been very great to force Fengyun San to use Qinglong''s most destructive move.


    But when everyone thought that Zhou had been seriously injured and could not fight


    "Long Xiaojiu Tian?"


    Zhou Xuwang suddenly said contemptuously and raised his head slowly.


    He didn''t care that there was a black hole below his chest.


    "That''s all."


    Fengyun San''s face suddenly changed, "what


    Although Zhou Xuwang''s face was pale, his injured part was quickly repaired with incredible speed!?


    A stream of black material, fill it in, and return to normal.


    "How could this happen..." Feng Yun San murmured, I can''t believe it.


    In the Dragon Pavilion, several people in fengjiuxiao are stunned!


    "Lie to me!? How can this guy force Long Xiao to die for nine days? "


    "Even if you don''t die, it''s like it''s OK!"


    Feng jiuxiao frowned, "Long Xiao Jiutian is a pure lethal move. He must have been injured, but... His means of reply is really amazing.""Big brother! This... Yunsan is going to lose! "


    "This guy can''t be killed!" Qi Sanchuan and others have no language.


    In the Tianfeng Pavilion, all the girls are looking silly, even Xiao forgetting song is shocked.


    "This is the first devil..." Su Qingxue frowned.


    "It''s so perverse. How can it do that?" On a foggy night, he holds his head.


    Ye Fan was not surprised.


    Ordinary green dragons can''t help Satan.


    It''s not that Qinglong''s attack power is not enough, but... Satan''s magical skill makes it hard to die.


    Unless it''s the double crushing of realm and cultivation, it''s impossible to pose an essential threat to Satan by simple high killing.


    Don''t say the wind and cloud scattered, even if you let the crown fight, you can''t kill Satan. At most, you can''t beat him.


    "Outrageous!"


    Dong Qing exclaimed excitedly: "it''s outrageous! Audience! Zhou Xuwang even forced Long Xiao to eat nine days, and he recovered so quickly! "


    "After today, will Qinglong be questioned?"


    "At least, today''s green dragon can''t lift his head in front of xuanming!"


    Hearing the commentators'' words, xuanming was very excited and called out that Zhou was vain.


    The dragon clan naturally didn''t agree. After all, Zhou Xu didn''t use the power of xuanming. Which clan is xuanming clan?


    When the wind and cloud dispersed, nothing could be heard, only the terrible man walking towards him was in his eyes.


    "You... Why are you..."


    Zhou Xuwang looked contemptuous: "why don''t you continue to use Longxiao for nine days? Come on, you can try. How many times can I take it? "


    But the wind and cloud scattered, and now the state of mind has collapsed.


    Zhou saw the flaw and launched a sprint directly!


    A fist hit the waist and abdomen of Fengyun San, and then burst into force, two section acceleration!!


    Fengyun didn''t even have time to fly out, and was hit by the second punch!


    "Boom!"


    I saw the wind and cloud scattered into a beam, directly hit the edge of the challenge arena on the barrier!


    Lightning, stone and fire, the wind and cloud scattered and fell into the challenge arena!


    All this happened so fast that Fengyun San himself was confused. He vomited blood and found that he had lost!?


    "Win... The winner, Zhou Xuwang!"


    Dong Qing trembled and called out the name.


    With a gentle smile on Zhou''s face, he bowed his head to the stands in all directions to thank the audience for their support.


    All the way down to the stage, I applauded and saluted people from all sides politely.


    "This guy is so crazy on stage. He''s very modest and polite off stage."


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting!"


    The audience also saw something new, and many people showed curiosity and love for Zhou.


    "Waste... Waste!"


    The wind catches the sky to see the lost wind and cloud scattered, suddenly turns his head, slaps the wind and cloud smoke to spit blood and fall to the ground!


    "Bitch! It''s all your useless big brother!! Lao Tzu lost the chance to recover! "


    The wind catches the weather, and when you go up, kick Fengyun''s stomach with your feet!


    Fengyun smoke is just like a walking corpse. He is only sneering with numb pain when he is kicked like this.


    "Wuwu!..."


    Several children were crying, but they didn''t dare to go up to provoke the wind.


    "Heaven, it''s almost there!"


    Ji Liuhe went up and pulled a hand. His eyes motioned to his servants, and he quickly took away the mother and son of Fengyun tobacco.


    "Heaven, don''t worry." Feng jiuxiao turned around and said with a gloomy face, "even if I can''t get the first place, I will ask the patron saint."


    Fengpaitian turned back and sneered: "do you think the patron saint will listen to you? If you lose, you lose. The chance has been given! It''s all the wind and cloud that''s gone, but it''s not going to work! "


    "The guardian God wants to protect the wilderness where the imperial sword is, but many of our people have died in their hands..."


    "As long as we take this as a reason to launch a war against the barbarians, the patron saint will mediate in order to ease the contradictions."


    "At that time, I will make some more requests in exchange..."


    Qi Sanchuan said with a smile: "brother, what a clever plan! The patron saint can''t be short of you. He will compromise. ""Yes, elder brother is the eight robbers green dragon. You can''t do anything with the imperial sword. The patron saint certainly doesn''t want to have a feud with the imperial sword."


    The wind catches a day to listen to, this just coldly smile: "old man, you early mountain, not so many things?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3684

    Knowing that he can recover, fengketian is in a good mood.


    He smilingly glanced at Fengyun smoke, "bitch, count you back a cheap life."


    Fengyun smoke was full of despair. "I''d rather die if I want to see the devil like you resume cultivation..."


    She has already felt that life is loveless, and living is only a burden to her elder brother.


    Simply straight out of a small hidden dagger, is about to insert their own brain!


    But without waiting for her to start, the dagger has turned into powder!


    "Come on, take her down and have a good look," Feng jiuxiao said in a deep voice.


    "Ah... Nephew daughter-in-law, you want to commit suicide in front of us, don''t you think too much?"


    Ji Liuhe sighed: "think about your children. Don''t be too busy."


    Fengyun smoke wailed and was dragged down.


    "Old man, if this bitch is going to die, you''ll let her die. Anyway, it''s useless now," Feng qintian said coldly.


    "Since she has given birth to three children for you, she is a member of my Feng family. She committed suicide in front of us. Isn''t that funny?" The wind is nine clouds.


    The wind catches the day one Leng, immediately laughs: "ha ha! Sure enough! I thought you were so compassionate that you were worried about your own face


    Feng jiuxiao was silent and looked at the challenge arena below.


    At this time, Dong Qing has announced the start of the second semi-final.


    Ren TianKuo came to the stage again, which was different from before and began to win cheers and applause from all sides.


    Obviously, the aggressive fighting style before was appreciated by heroes from all walks of life.


    Even more than a few girls have begun to flatter, using a variety of contact with the sound, and even left some of the girls'' keepsake.


    Ren TianKuo can''t bear the disturbance, which directly blocks the spiritual interference of all parties.


    In his eyes, at this time, only Ying Congye, who came to the stage opposite to him.


    Ying Congye looks at Ren TianKuo coldly, as if he is not looking at his opponent, but at the lamb to be slaughtered.


    Such eyes make Ren TianKuo particularly uncomfortable.


    Ren TianKuo took a deep breath, "no matter who you are, I hope that this is an open contest."


    Ying said from the night, "yes, but I''ll ask you first..."


    "No need!"


    Ren TianKuo didn''t plan to give the other party a chance to ask questions.


    When he raised his hand, it was a Heavenly Dragon crossbow.


    The body displays the sky wind dragon shadow, turns into a light arc, sweeps close quickly!


    It''s better to start first, which interrupts Ying Congye''s step of asking questions!


    Ying from the night seems to predict the position of the Dragon crossbow, a can dodge, just avoid.


    However, Ren TianKuo is waiting for this. When he sees Ying make a prediction from night, he directly plays dragon boxing as fast as thunder!


    "Thousand blows!"


    Ren TianKuo''s idea of dominating heaven is like mercury rushing out of the ground!


    He just wants to play an explosive force, so that Ying Congye''s strange move can''t work in time!


    But at this time, Ying suddenly flashed platinum ray from the night!


    Thor!?


    Ren TianKuo''s thousand strikes failed directly, because the speed of Raytheon made Ying throw away a distance from night!


    I thought this fake Ying Congye couldn''t show his blood, but he didn''t want to... Or disdain to use it!?


    Ying Congye, who is full of lightning, finally asks


    "Who am I?"


    Ren TianKuo gritted his teeth and naturally didn''t want to answer.


    He turned his head and stepped out with one foot, and the ground was burning blue!


    "Burn the city!"


    Cangyan swept the battlefield, forcing Ying to rise from the ground at night!


    Ren TianKuo sees this, one volleys in the air, displays the Thunder Dragon absolute shadow to kill to the past!


    Can win from night eyes electric awn burst, awe inspiring release a white gold violent voltage.


    "God''s forbidden zone!"


    Countless thunder and lightning from the sky, began to turn the scene into a place of lightning disaster!


    Ren TianKuo''s attack is blocked, and one of them pours into the air, but he sees that Ying has already circled to the other side from the night.


    At the same time, a lightning into the sky, appeared in the battlefield.


    The magic army is coming!


    Hundreds of pure energy lightning fighters are swarming towards Ren TianKuo!


    Ren TianKuo fell into the siege for a moment, so he could only use Longquan to wipe out these magic weapons.


    Although under the suppression of absolute power, these magical soldiers can not cause too much threat to Ren TianKuo, but also cause pressure.


    The white tiger family of zhenmen finally got excited. After all, Ying finally recovered from the night and became a Thor!


    "Why did Ying suddenly become so calm from night?"


    "Yes, he used to play close combat with his life, wasting Thor''s mobility."


    "I''ve trapped the dragon today. It''s so elegant!"


    A group of white tiger clan elders are moved to cry, this bastard is finally enlightened!


    In Tianfeng Pavilion, people are worried.


    "My husband, the grandfather of TianKuo, he..."


    Ye Fan nodded and sighed: "I''ve been hit, but I don''t know how long I can last."


    "Can the absolute power of TianKuo Laozu not suppress this curse?" Xiao Xin''er asked.


    Ye Fan said: "you have to suppress some means, if you can feel it and detect it, then you can aim at it."


    "This guy''s ability... Let''s call it a curse. No one but me is aware of it."


    "If TianKuo can feel it, there is still a chance. If he can''t, no matter how powerful it is, there is no place to use it..."


    While speaking, Ren TianKuo in the challenge arena smashed his fists on the ground bravely!


    A wave of hegemonic fist will rush out, forming a wave of deterrence, which will shatter all the magic weapons!


    Although the consumption is not small, Ren TianKuo takes advantage of this opportunity and finally comes to Ying Congye!


    "No!"


    Ye Fan is aware that it''s not good, but Ren TianKuo obviously doesn''t realize that he''s caught in the trap!


    Five thunder and lightning walls directly trapped Ren TianKuo in the middle of the road!


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Five deep thunders resounded throughout the audience!


    Five thunder light prison, Tongtian Tower!


    Even if Ren TianKuo tries to fly out of the huge tower formed by shenlei, it will be blocked by the rising lightning wall.


    At the same time, a large array of white gold runes appeared on the ground.


    "Geng Jin Yin Lei array!"


    Yan Song, the commentator, yelled: "what a winner! Just now, those two hands not only delayed time, but also set traps, waiting for Ren TianKuo to take the bait! "


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a player take his time in this contest and try to outwit him on the stage."


    Voice has not fallen, thunder has been like a light waterfall in general, poured on Ren TianKuo!


    "Ah!"


    Ren TianKuo even if the top of the dragon blood armor, even with the strength of Aoki forced recovery, but also barely support, unable to make the means of attack.


    After a pass of torture, Ren TianKuo felt that his whole body didn''t listen to him.


    Yuanshen is like being held down by the throat, the heart becomes extremely heavy.


    "Poof!"


    Ren TianKuo couldn''t restrain himself, so he spat out a mouthful of blood!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3685

    The whole audience took in the cold air. We didn''t expect that Ren TianKuo would be unable to carry it so soon!


    "Ying Congye''s chain game has worked! Ren TianKuo is in danger! " Dong Qing yelled.


    Ren TianKuo tried his best to use batian boxing, but he couldn''t control yuan Shen''s weakness.


    Ying from the night see this, don''t feel strange at all, light way: "the power of the emperor in you such weak body, is a kind of shame."


    With that, Ying takes out a magic weapon that looks like a crystal lamp from the night.


    The whole metal luster is meaningful, like inlaid with colored glass.


    Inside the exquisite crystal lampshade, there was no light bulb or pillar of fire.


    Because eight big than does not prohibit the use of magic weapon, so the audience did not feel how.


    "Did Ying Congye take out a magic weapon at this juncture? Can you recognize them? "


    Yan Song and Wang Bingbing shake their heads one after another, "never heard of, never seen."


    Ying raised his hand from the night and released dozens of God thunder, which directly knocked Ren TianKuo to the ground!


    "What doesn''t belong to you is not yours."


    Ying Congye said, urging the strange crystal lamp in his hand


    A gorgeous light is released, shining on Ren TianKuo!


    As soon as Ren TianKuo''s Yuanshen is illuminated by this light, he has a tendency to be taken away!?


    "Damn it! This guy really wants to kill people! "


    Ye Fan was furious and clenched his fists.


    "My husband! Then go and help TianKuo! How can we manage the emperor''s face at such a time? " Read Ru Jiao anxious way.


    "Yes, uncle, such a good helper, you can die..." Xiao forgetting song was also very nervous.


    "It''s life or death, TianKuo''s ancestors decide by themselves..." YeFan frowned.


    The commentator was dumbfounded.


    "What is Ying Congye doing? He wants to take away Ren TianKuo''s spirit? "


    "Bamen Dabi didn''t say you can''t kill people, but... But the victory has been divided. In fact, it''s unnecessary!"


    "But Ren TianKuo hasn''t given up and can''t stop fighting..."


    Ren TianKuo''s expression is distorted at this time, trying to control his spirit, but he is so weak that he can''t resist.


    In the pain, Ren TianKuo''s eyes are also extremely struggling.


    He didn''t want to give up, but if he didn''t make a decision, he would never have a chance!


    The other side is obviously aiming at his imperial power. Although I don''t know what the specific origin is, it is absolutely an unprecedented strong enemy!


    "Big brother, that lamp is so powerful! What grade is it? Is it a congenital treasure Qi Sanchuan salivates.


    "I can''t see it, but it''s definitely not innate Lingbao, but the effect is very powerful."


    Wind nine Xiao is also very difficult to understand, "this person''s origin is very mysterious, not like the white tiger."


    At this time, Ren TianKuo burst out laughing!


    "You ask me who you are! Then I ask you, "who are you?"


    Ying was silent from the night.


    "Since you don''t dare to show your true face, I''ll forgive you for not accompanying me!"


    Voice just fell, Ren TianKuo suddenly mouth bite something!


    At that time, the spirit who was about to be taken away was directly sucked away by a more powerful force!


    Ying Cong''s night light suddenly weakened and lost his target!


    His face became surprised for the first time. Looking around, he didn''t think that the duck could fly!


    "Teleportation?"


    Xiao forgot to sing a joy, "uncle, you think of the way, the original is to use the gift of jade bamboo?"


    Ye Fan sighed, "actually, I didn''t expect that this guy is such a means. Fortunately, the power of the light is not as good as that of Yuzhu''s niece."


    He and Su Qingxue find Ren TianKuo, and tell him about the escape plan.


    Jian Yuzhu has returned to the purple bamboo forest to stand by. As long as Ren TianKuo bites the jade amulet hidden in his mouth, he will immediately pass away his spirit.


    If Ren TianKuo insists that he would rather die than surrender, there is no way. But if he doesn''t want to die in vain, he has a chance to escape.


    In fact, Ye Fan felt that Ying Cong was careless.


    If Ren TianKuo is even more unconscious and weaker, and he is illuminated by the light again, he may soon take away the spirit.


    This time, it was because of Jian Yuzhu''s surprise that it worked.


    But in any case, the scene is divided.


    Seeing Ren TianKuo''s escape, Dong Qing announced with a bitter smile: "the second place in the final will appear. The winner will win from the night!"


    There were bursts of sighs at the scene.


    Although win from night overwhelming victory, but we always feel that something is missing.


    "I didn''t expect that the two geniuses of xuanming and Baihu came to the end of the eight door competition."


    "After all, they are all four clans. It''s normal for anyone to come to the end."


    "In fact, two of the top four are the dragon family, which is already a good performance."


    "It''s just that Ren TianKuo''s Yuanshen withdraws, and the third place is doomed to fall on Fengyun''s head. Let''s congratulate in advance..."


    Everyone in Shenlong''s family at the scene was dispirited and obviously dissatisfied with the result.


    Two green dragons, one emperor class, even failed to enter the final, this is too miserable!


    "Audience, before the final, there will be a booster performance!"


    "Let''s look forward to the final! See who can get the highest reward from the patron god! "


    After Dong Qing''s announcement, hundreds of beautiful nuns entered the hall and began to dance.


    But at this time, a million pairs of eyes, but there is no time to appreciate these, almost all staring at the upcoming two.


    Zhou was sitting in his seat with a gentle smile on his face. He was very disciplined.


    Can win from night a challenge arena, everywhere looking for what, also don''t return to position.


    After searching for nothing, Ying jumped directly from the night and left the scene!?


    "From night!? Where are you going from night to night? "


    This scared the ancestors of zhenmen.


    "What''s the matter? Did Ying run away from the night


    "It''s going to be a final. What''s he doing out there?"


    The elders of zhenmen quickly talked with the organizer to make them calm down, and then sent someone out to look for them.


    Can win from the speed of the night, ordinary people who can catch up?


    "Ha ha! It seems that he is afraid of the Shaodian master of the northern cold temple. Xuanming is going to win the first prize this time! "


    "It''s been a long time since Kamen won the first place. Zhou hankong is really wise."


    The scene was noisy and chaotic.


    On the other side, purple bamboo forest.


    In the misty pool, Ren TianKuo opened his eyes.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    "Are you awake? After all, Qinglong wakes up quickly. "Jian Yuzhu sits on a stone bench with a cold face.


    Ren TianKuo slowly comes out of the pool and simply puts on the clothes prepared by Jian Yuzhu.


    "It turns out that you are the soul witch who has been saving the master Hongmeng before. You are really powerful. I thought you were going to die this time."


    "You are still very weak. It will take you some time to recover. Stay out of the limelight," Jian said.


    Ren TianKuo laughs: "avoid what? Is that guy still chasing... "


    Before he finished speaking, a figure shocked him came out of the purple bamboo forest!


    "Win from the night!"


    Jianyuzhu also suddenly surprised, stood up, can''t believe, Ying from the night actually chased here!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3686

    Before, Taicang was able to hunt down the purple bamboo forest. After all, it was the absolute distance to track the soul. There was no way.


    But this win from the night, even if the Thor blood, even if can space transmission, also not so keen to trace here ah?


    "He is not Ying Congye," Ren TianKuo said in a deep voice: "this man... Just borrowed this body!"


    Ying Congye''s eyes are quite dissatisfied. "Since the prey is imprisoned, don''t make meaningless struggle. If you really have the ability to escape, you won''t be caught in the first place."


    "You could have a whole body, but now I''ve changed my mind."


    Ying raised his hand from the night and released a dazzling thunder spear!


    Ren TianKuo was very weak at this time. Even if his consciousness kept up, his body could not escape.


    As soon as she was hit, she flicked her sleeve and turned her surging spiritual energy into a shield!


    "Boom!"


    Lei Yu failed to break through the shield and directly rippled the golden wave pattern.


    Jianyuzhu face if frost, "you don''t think, with a win from night, can be my opponent?"


    Ren TianKuo was stunned to see this scene.


    After thinking about it carefully, I remember that Jian Yuzhu is a member of group A of the dark gate!


    Although group A is a group of related households, but no strength, how can it get into the dark door?


    The daughter of the demon emperor and Xiao Wangge is equal to inheriting the three powerful genes of the world tree, the demon emperor and the fire bathing rosefinch!


    If not for the original wind capture day, maybe Jian Yuzhu is the group leader, Huo Jiao and others are under her!


    "It seems that our ancestors are worried too much. If Miss Yuzhu goes to participate in the contest, it may be a big hit," Ren TianKuo said with a calm smile.


    Ying Congye was indifferent. "Stupid woman, in that case... Answer me..."


    "No interest!"


    Without waiting for Ying to exit from the night, Jian Yuzhu has raised her hand to release a strong cyan energy, which contains a strong demon flavor!


    In the purple bamboo forest, countless purple bamboo leaves turn into blades, rolling towards Ying from the night.


    "This is the bamboo forest my father planted for me, not the place where you can be presumptuous!"


    The bamboo leaves turn into a purple Throwing Knife array, mixed with a strong spiritual impact, which directly envelops Ying from the night!


    White Gold thunder, purple leaves burst!


    Ying from the night to display the forbidden zone of God, countless lightning falls on the sky!


    But the lightning didn''t reach the purple bamboo forest, so it was blocked by the purple bamboo, just like hitting on the barrier!


    "Defensive array?"


    Ying Cong was stunned at night. "Is this the array you set up? No... you don''t have the means. "


    Jian Yuzhu frowned. It''s true that the great array here was left by Jian Zizi and inherited by the master Tongtian sage.


    This guy''s eyes are really vicious. He can see the unusual of this battle at a glance.


    "It''s just that no matter how good the array is, it''s worthy of its operator..."


    Ying took out the colored glass crystal lamp from the night.


    "Whether you answer or not, my question has already been asked..."


    Voice just fell, Ying from the eyes of the night, flashing a strange silver white light.


    Jian Yuzhu feels a flower in front of her eyes, and then she sees a strange and empty silver shadow on Ying Congye.


    Xu Ying''s facial features were upright, his face was expressionless, and he wore a hat with a strange shape, like an open book.


    Clothes, also like a bachelor, solemn and solemn.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    "You can see my noumenon. It seems that your spiritual attainments are really very high."


    "It''s a pity... When you see me, you can''t answer the question..."


    Jian Yuzhu had a bad feeling, but it was too late!


    "Ah!"


    She felt that her spirit began to be squeezed by an inexplicable force, as if she had been seized by someone, and it was hard to escape!


    Silver Shadow held up the crystal lamp, "the result will not change, stupid Emperor species, just catch another life."


    A terrible force, once again to Ren TianKuo and even jianyuzhu, inhaled into the lamp!


    "Hum!"


    Vigorous sound of metal light chant, spread in the bamboo forest!


    The ripples of black and gold make the whole purple bamboo forest, all the energy, calm.


    "Who


    Xu Ying turned his head and was interrupted twice. He was very dissatisfied.


    One person and one sword, walking from the bamboo forest like a leisurely court, is naturally the transferred YeFan!


    As soon as ye fan saw that Ying had disappeared from the night, he probably guessed his goal.


    It took him a little time to move the defensive array here.


    Jian Yuzhu and Ren TianKuo felt relieved.


    "Sword God, I owe you a love again," Ren TianKuo said with a helpless smile.


    Jian Yuzhu sarcastically said, "it''s just in time, just in time..."


    "Niece Yuzhu, you can''t blame me for that. You''re too early for the defensive array," says Ye Fan.


    With that, Ye Fan looked at the Silver Shadow playfully.


    Before, he could only see a vague shadow. This time, he could see it more clearly.


    "Someone told me a while ago that the power of the emperor is supreme and cannot be obtained by force."


    "I''m curious. You are so keen on collecting the power of the emperor. Do you really want to get the power of the emperor from it?"


    Xu Ying frowned slightly. "The emperor swordsman... Originally intended to fight you later. It seems that he can''t wait."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "so you really intend to take away all the power of the emperor?"


    "No," said the silver ghost, "just take back what doesn''t belong to you."


    "The emperor seed does not belong to anyone, and we are only the users of this term."


    "You''re wrong. All kings belong to one supreme being!"


    Silver Shadow spoke with reverence on her face.


    Ye Fan suddenly said: "so... You are just an errand..."


    "Imperial swordsman, answer me, who am I?" Xu Ying asked.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "do I have to know?"


    Virtual shadow scornfully smile, "stupid race, do not deserve to have such great power!"


    At the same time, a mysterious force began to block Ye Fan''s spirit!


    "You!? How could you? "


    Just a start, the silver virtual shadow showed the color of fright!


    Ren TianKuo and Jian Yuzhu are also full of wonder, this guy has been calm, how to meet Ye Fan, so face changed!?


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I have a lot of spirits. Isn''t your lamp enough?"


    Ye Fan asked with a smile, "do you have any stock? Why don''t you go home and get some? "


    White silver false shadow hears this, complexion a cold way: "ignorance, even if you have ten million yuan spirit, the result is also the same!"


    "Is it?"


    Ye Fan grinned, then stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers.


    A burst of sword spirit, like a piece of light black gold powder.


    Dayton time, virtual shadow tied to the curse power of Ye Fan yuan God, all like melting ice and snow in general!


    Jian Yuzhu and Ren TianKuo can''t see it naturally, but the virtual shadow shows the color of horror again!


    "This... This is the power of your emperor!"


    "Are you asking me?" Ye Fan said with a smile: "yes, this is my imperial power!"


    Just after saying that, Ye Fan found that the scattered curse energy around, even quickly receded like a tide!?


    Silver virtual shadow seems to find the situation is not good, eyes a little panic.


    "So it is..."


    Ye Fan realized that this guy''s question, if the answer is wrong, the curse will take effect.


    But if the answer is right, the curse will be removed!


    "Well, why don''t you ask me a few more questions? I would like to know, if I answer right in succession, what effect will it have? "


    Ye Fan pointed to himself and said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3687

    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ren TianKuo and Jian Yuzhu are silly. Are they playing?


    In the face of this mysterious questioner, they have no power to fight back.


    Ye Fan is not good, but also play "Q & a game"?!


    Silver Shadow is obviously very angry, "don''t be conceited, if it''s not for this inferior body, can''t play my strength, how can you be so presumptuous?"


    Ye Fan is too lazy to argue, "do you ask or not?"


    Silver virtual shadow hummed coldly, suddenly raised his hand, and a silver energy book appeared in front of him.


    After the book opened, a large number of words that ye fan could not understand began to emerge.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of questions appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "Imperial swordsman, this is a difficult problem that I have learned all my life and can''t solve. If you can answer it, I will leave!"


    Ye Fan said: "you use some words that I can understand. This question is not understandable. How can it be calculated?"


    "Every word has its own rules. If you can''t understand words, you are not knowledgeable enough."


    "A real wise man, even if he comes into contact with strange words, can learn to crack them by himself!" The silver empty shadow way.


    Ye Fan silently recorded the symbols of these problems in his mind.


    These words are clues to this guy''s identity and background. Although he can''t understand them, it''s always right to remember them.


    "Forget it, I can''t answer any of them." Ye Fan had to give up.


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Fan suddenly found that these examination questions had become more solid energy than before, which suddenly hit him!


    It''s like a group of fierce hyenas trying to eat him up!


    Ren TianKuo and Jian Yuzhu can''t see it at all. Ye Fan is suffering from a frenzy of attack.


    They can only see that ye fan and Na Ying are answering questions at night, and they are not aware of the danger of this moment!


    When ye fan lifted it, the liquid sword was like a wave of black gold, which scattered all the hundreds of curses!


    Silver virtual shadow face awe inspiring, quickly dodge away.


    "Your imperial power can really break my mystery?"


    "Upanism?"


    It''s the word again.


    Ye Fan frowned. In fact, he had a guess in his heart, but now he could confirm it.


    "You''re not from the world, you''re gold? Or the silver race? "


    Xu Ying said coldly, "you will know sooner or later, and by that time, your imperial power will return the things to their original owners!"


    At the same time, silver shadow overhead, a dazzling brilliance, it shrouded!


    Ye Fan watched carefully first, and then saw that the virtual shadow was separated from Ying from the body of the night


    No! Is it to run away!?


    Ye Fan, a sword dragon, killed in the light column!


    The sword intention sweeps, clear cut, but is what effect also have no!?


    How could that be!?


    Ye Fan was shocked. It is reasonable that his sword will destroy the energy around him. This means of escape should also be interrupted!


    Can we say that the executor of this means is a strong one who can''t destroy his sword intention by force at present?


    Ye Fan stood in the gorgeous light, looked up, the silver shadow gradually disappeared into a chaotic void


    If you try to get in, can you find the guy behind the scenes?


    Although it is risky, if it is allowed to leave, when it will lurk back is also a big thorny problem!


    After all, it''s too hard for other people to find this curse and crack it!


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and didn''t have much time to think about it. He ran after the Silver Shadow and disappeared into the chaos!


    In a sword and inkstone ice armour, dragon blood battle armour and other defense States, Ye Fan felt his body light and floating, and briefly entered the weightless state.


    Then, in front of my eyes, I saw nothing in the fog.


    "What''s the matter... Where''s that guy?"


    Ye Fan tries to release his consciousness and search for all the clues around him.


    But he felt that he had searched for 18000 miles, nothing but white fog!


    He tried space teleportation again, but he couldn''t teleport to any area, like he was imprisoned in such a strange open place.


    "It''s frosty with a sword!"


    Ye Fan worried that he was in the illusion, and a sword swept everywhere, black and gold sword meaning ripple spread away.


    But the white fog just filled with the sword, and calmed down again.


    Ye Fan is muddled. Should he go to a strange place like Jiuyuan?


    This is a big deal. Even if they are not in danger for the time being, women can


    "Damn... Just a bet.".


    Ye Fan took out all the elixirs to strengthen his body and put them into his mouth to disintegrate and absorb them as soon as possible.


    Ye Fan felt that even at the risk of serious injury, he had to improve his state to the extreme!


    Only in that way can he analyze the present situation from a higher perspective


    "Sixfold... Disintegrates!"


    Before, with the help of Emperor Yan, he successfully entered once. It was also by Liuzhong that he entered the realm of true God.


    Now there is no Emperor Yan, but with a little time, he thinks he should not die.


    Every cell in the whole body, like the big bang, releases powerful energy crazily!


    Ye Fan is familiar with this feeling, but this time it is extremely painful!


    "Ah!"


    Ye Fan roars in his heart, but he sticks to it and knows everything here with undivided attention


    When the six fold disintegration of the moment, in front of the white world, suddenly changed!


    It''s like entering a vast and bizarre deep space, with countless galaxies and celestial bodies in motion.


    And in this vast universe, there is a giant life like the size of the universe!


    The life body wore a golden crown, and its whole face was hidden in the darkness.


    Countless galaxies, in front of him, are just dust!


    He just sat on a king''s throne which was so big that it was incredible. The fuzzy face under the crown seemed to overlook Ye Fan.


    In a flash! Ye Fan felt an instinctive crisis and fear!


    He is not afraid of heaven and earth, but has a "quick escape" intuition!


    But at this time, the mysterious life suddenly stretched out a huge hand to him.


    The hand moved, as if countless galaxies were moving with it, so that ye fan could not see the color of the hand.


    I just feel that all kinds of dazzling lights in front of me are going to devour him


    "Boy! Wake up


    One hand, from the rear, grabbed Ye Fan''s clothes!


    Then suddenly pull, Ye Fan was dragged to stagger a retreat!


    All things in the universe continue to flow back, and the giant hand disappears in an instant!


    Space, back to the purple bamboo forest!


    Ye Fan blinked and found himself in a cold sweat!


    Ying Cong was fainting at night, and the shadow of silver was gone.


    Six fold disintegrates... Then does not display at all?!


    What''s going on? I was just hallucinating? Then... Then why is it so lifelike!?


    Ye fanmeng turned around and saw Ye Wuya, an old eater, looking at him strangely.


    As for Ren TianKuo and Jian Yuzhu, they also look at Ye Wuya with shocked faces. They all see ye Wuya for the first time, and they feel that he is unpredictable!


    Even when ye Wuya drags Ye Fan, they don''t know how to deal with it.


    "Boy, you are really not afraid of death," Ye Wuyan sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3688

    "What do you mean..." Ye Fan frowned.


    "If I come half a step late, you will fall into the hands of that guy," Ye Wuyan said.


    Ye Fan wondered: "what I saw just now is not an illusion?"


    "Hallucinations?" Ye Wuyan asked: "do you still believe in hallucinations since your cultivation?"


    Ye Fan was stunned.


    Yes... If the realm is high enough, the illusion can also become reality for the existence of the creator level.


    In the nonexistent world, creation is.


    The dimension of nonexistence is creation!


    On the contrary, the real can also be false, everything, only in a thought!


    "It''s a miracle that you can live till now," Ye Wuyan said.


    Ye Fan frowned. Of course, he knew that it was reckless to break in. But sometimes he had only one chance. He needed to fight for it.


    "If you let that guy go, there will be endless trouble," sighs Ye Fan.


    "Life and death are like lights. It''s foolish of you to gamble your future for those unimportant lives."


    "Maybe, but I don''t regret it," said Ye Fan.


    Ye Wuyan frowned, "that''s not what you have to deal with now. According to the rules, that''s what Lao Lin has to deal with."


    "Lao Lin?"


    Ye Fan thought about it. Is it because he comes from different worlds that he needs the help of managers?


    "Lao Lin knows this guy?"


    Ye Wuyan said: "don''t you know him very well? Ask him. "


    Ye Fan smiles. How come it''s a little sour?


    "Why, I''m close to Lao Lin, are you jealous?" Ye Fan joked.


    Ye Wuyan chuckled and said, "what you see should be eternity."


    "Eternity? What is eternity? "


    "Eternity is eternity. Lao Lin has dealt with it, but I''m not familiar with it," says Ye Wuya.


    Ye Fan helpless, way: "how can you come here?"


    "Do you think I''m protecting you in the dark?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ye Wuyan shook his head: "this time, you are lucky. Taicang just finished chopping firewood. I took him to Tianchen island. I wanted to say goodbye to you."


    "As a result, your boy is not here. I went out of my way to find out that your boy is going to die..."


    "If you were not in Hongmeng, I would not have been able to find here."


    YeFan tongue, that if the old eater did not come here, what would he do?


    Death or not, the rate is probably not to come back.


    "Why, now I know what I''m afraid of?"


    "It''s not the first time. I''m used to it," said Ye Fan.


    Ye Wuyan said with a smile: "boy, you really have a hard life. Several times I think you will die, but you have survived."


    "But I''ll tell you the truth, there were times when you survived, and I did."


    "Now, I''m leaving. Do it yourself."


    Ye Fan was stunned, "are you going? Where are you going? "


    "You don''t need to know, if you have the ability, you will see it again naturally," Ye Wuyan said with a mysterious smile.


    "The Yin, Yang and five are going to collapse. This is your brother''s world. Destruction is near. Do you really want to go?"


    "What do I have to do with the existence of Wu Tai?" Ye boundless indifferent way.


    Ye Fan frowned: "you say goodbye to me, should not just tell me to leave?"


    "It''s really a small matter," Ye Wuyan said, "the yard of Hongmeng was originally taken care of by ah Lu. Now it''s gone. If I''m not here, you can take care of it for me. Anyway, I''ve saved your life."


    "That''s all?" Ye Fan doesn''t know why, and his mood is a little complicated.


    He can''t talk about any relatives or much friendship with old eaters.


    Most of them make use of each other.


    Now, the old eater wants to go far away. With his strength, he must have left the world. I don''t know if he will see you again in the future.


    At the thought of this, I was a little reluctant and sad.


    "That''s all," Ye Wuyan nodded.


    "What about Xiao Rou? She''s been looking for you for a long time


    "That''s her business," Ye Wuyan said.


    "Oh... It''s really your style," Ye Fan said with a wry smile.


    Ye Wuyan pondered for a moment and asked, "boy, why did my brother want to establish Hongmeng? Do you know why?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile: "I didn''t know before I came here. Now, I probably know."


    "Is it..." Ye Wuyan nodded and asked nothing more. He waved his hand and turned away.


    Behind, ye Qun didn''t know when he had already come. He nodded to Ye Fan with a smile, saying goodbye.


    Ye Fan thought of something and took out a bag of special spirit grass planted by Youchaoshi.


    "These spirit grasses can be used for special condiments, maybe they can be used."


    Ye Fan handed the package to Ye Qun.


    "Master fan, take care", ye Qun nodded with a smile.


    The master and servant entered a space door and disappeared immediately.


    "You old eater... You don''t care what you say, but you still can''t put it down in your heart..."


    Ye Fan murmured.


    "Sword God, who are they?" Ren TianKuo then dared to ask.


    "Old friend", YeFan road.


    Jian Yuzhu looks at Ye Fan curiously. She wants to know what ye fan just said to herself, but she is embarrassed.


    "Er, ah..."


    A tired voice came from behind.


    Ying wakes up from a coma at night.


    Three people didn''t pay much attention, this guy didn''t die.


    "Where is this, and how am I in this place?"


    "What the hell... Did you do to me?"


    Ye Fan came up to him and asked, "do you remember what happened before?"


    "It''s you?" Ying recognizes Ye Fan from the night, "Why are you here?"


    "It seems that you don''t remember at all," sighed Ye Fan.


    Ying Congye sneered, "so it''s you who are playing tricks behind your back? Now you have the face to ask me? "


    Ye Fan is speechless. This product is really associative.


    "What are you doing with him? Just ask directly! "


    Jian Yuzhu suddenly came up and released a shock wave of blue gray soul energy, which made Ying stay in general from the night!


    Ying Cong''s face is demented at night and his eyes are blank. He is obviously controlled by his mind.


    Ye Fan stiff smile, this jade bamboo niece can really "fierce".


    "Answer me, who controlled you in the eight gate competition?" Jian Yuzhu said coldly.


    "I... I don''t know who he is, and I don''t remember what happened," said Ying Congye.


    "Useless things", Jian Yuzhu was too lazy to ask again, and directly relieved the control.


    Ye Fan shook his head. It seemed that he had to ask Lao Lin.


    Just at this time, a sound jade Fu, came the voice of Su Qingxue.


    "Honey! where are you? Taicang is going to fight with the people in Jiuchong Tiangong! "


    Taicang?


    Ye Fan suddenly a Leng, almost forget, old eat goods before leaving, take too Cang to Tianchen island!


    I''m afraid the old eater did it on purpose? Fengpaitian was abandoned by Taicang. Can you give up?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3689

    Is it hard to train Taicang for this day?


    Ye Fan goes back to Tianfeng Pavilion without stopping.


    As soon as I arrived at the martial arts arena, I found that there were loud shouts in all directions, and millions of spectators were in high spirits!


    Take a close look, there are two figures standing on the stage!


    A Taicang, standing with a gun.


    The other is a tall and thin man with three gold dice and a robe full of Pai Gow patterns.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked the women present.


    Women face pan helpless, not waiting for what they say, listen to the voice of Dong Qing in the radio began to shout.


    "Audience! The Organizing Committee of bamen Dabi has agreed! "


    "The original final was put on hold because of the absence of Ying Congye!"


    "Taicang, the king gunner from the wild Tianshen clan, will challenge Qi Sanchuan, the third leader of the Jiuchong heavenly palace!"


    Ye Fan wants to laugh, organizing committee? Even if it''s not a group of advertising sponsors, it''s also a group of people with the old influence of Hongmeng.


    These guys want to put Taicang on the chopping board for profit!


    Let him speechless is too Cang, how so "obedient"?


    "As we all know, Mr. Qi is a six robber Qinglong. His strength is second only to those two in Jiuchong Tiangong!"


    "And this Protoss gunner is said to be the protagonist who has hit the wind and captured the sky hard!"


    Yan Song, the commentator, said with a smile: "it''s either said or true. I''ve tried to prove this in many ways."


    "So it''s a war of revenge!"


    "Is it the Royal Gunners of the Tianshen clan who continue to make the Jiuchong Temple look disgraced, or does Mr. Qi defend the glory of the Jiuchong temple?"


    The people who watched the play were more and more excited, and the frustration and anger that had never been matched in the final were gone!


    "What the hell?"


    Ye Fan speechless: "this too Cang don''t run home to see his wife and children, what are you playing here?"


    "Isn''t that my uncle''s temper?" Patricia rolled her eyes.


    "Just now when Taicang came, he was just like anything else. He went into the martial arts arena with a gun, for fear that no one would see him," sighed Ning Zimo.


    "With my understanding of fengjiuxiao, as soon as Taicang shows up, even if he wants to run, he can''t run away," Xiao said with a frown in his eyes.


    Su Qingxue said: "husband, do you want to intervene directly? Anyway, that Ying never comes back at night. Dabie should be over. There''s no need to break Taicang. "


    "Yes, our goal is just to let the patron saint know that we have enough strength, and now the goal has been achieved," Patricia said.


    Ye Fan looked at the two people on the eye stage, "don''t worry, let Taicang show both hands."


    If you want to make Hongmeng people surrender, it is not enough to rely on Ren TianKuo''s performance alone.


    If Taicang can defeat the third member of Jiuchong Tiangong, it will be a powerful blow!


    At this moment, Taicang''s resolute face is full of indifference after reading the prosperity.


    Compared with before entering Hongmeng, there is a trace of dust and vicissitudes.


    "To tell you the truth, I hate to fight with you emperors. It''s not interesting to go straight."


    "But for the sake of my family, I have to take you today."


    "God clan, you have any last words to say," Qi Sanchuan grinned.


    Taicang said straightforwardly: "you are not the opponent of the king, change the wind jiuxiao."


    "Ha?"


    Qi Sanchuan''s expression was exaggerated, and then he burst out laughing.


    The audience at the scene were all laughing.


    "Interesting. I didn''t expect you to have a bit of a funny talent!"


    Qi Sanchuan smiles and his eyes become cold. "However, I''m not very happy to hear that."


    As the voice fell, Qi Sanchuan threw out three golden dice in his hand.


    Three dice in the air "bang bang" continuous burst, into three huge golden powder light ball.


    In Dayton time, three golden energy dice emerge in mid air.


    "Shake it up!"


    With a wave of Qi Sanchuan''s big hand, the sky began to fall black extremely cold snowflakes!


    Six robberies of green dragon, Mo Xue!


    Light and heat are absorbed madly in an instant, and the challenge arena becomes dark!


    Only the three golden dice, under the effect of snowflakes, are constantly rolling!


    Before Taicang moved, his whole body was condensed out of a layer of black ice, like an ice sculpture!


    Taicang frowned under the ice, directly burst out the emperor gun.


    A surge of overlord gun will release a golden red flame to break away from the ice.


    "In a flash!"


    Taicang shot out and came to Qi Sanchuan in an instant!


    But just about to hit, Taicang was frozen all over again!?


    Qi Sanchuan walked in a leisurely court and retreated, looking contemptuous.


    "Who do you say is not the opponent?"


    As the voice fell, Qi Sanchuan pointed a little.


    Dragon crossbow, shadow dragon arrow!


    The shadow dragon bursts out and pierces Taicang''s body directly!


    As soon as Taicang broke away from xuanbing, he got such a dragon crossbow and spurted blood directly!


    But he just sprayed blood, and his body was frozen by the ink and snow!


    The monks in the hall were very impressed with Qi Sanchuan''s strength and scolded Taicang for being too useless. How could they fall on one side?


    All the people in Tianfeng pavilion are worried about Taicang.


    Although I don''t like Taicang, it''s too miserable. I''m frozen when I move. How can I play?


    "How can this guy''s Mo Xue be so powerful? I used to watch LAN LAN. It didn''t seem so terrible! " Xiao huaisu exclaimed.


    "They are serious six robberies Qinglong, Qinglan elder sister imitates six robberies, can they be the same?" When blue rain said.


    "No... the effect of ink and snow is really unusual."


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at the three rolling dice.


    "That dice can''t be underestimated. It''s this guy''s magic trick."


    Xiao forgets the song to nod, "uncle''s eyesight is extraordinary, good, this Qi Sanchuan is a famous good gambler, especially dice, since childhood dice does not leave the body."


    "His magic skill" dice God "seems to be playing, but if you underestimate it, something big will happen..."


    "It seems that it is through the size of the points to increase their own, and weaken the opponent," Ye Fan probably saw the principle.


    "Yes, unless Xiuwei can crush Qi Sanchuan, otherwise, if he can''t play dice, it''s hard to have a chance," Xiao said.


    Taicang now has fallen into an absolute disadvantage, just not long, was Qi Sanchuan suppressed to death.


    Qi Sanchuan is like a sniper who swims in the dark. His crossbows keep breaking through Taicang.


    Taicang tried to attack, but every time his gun was slow, his body was disturbed by the ink and snow, so he couldn''t move smoothly.


    He can''t believe that he has worked hard for such a long time. He thinks that his strength has risen greatly. As soon as he comes out, he can''t even beat the third member of the Ninth Heaven palace!?


    "It''s that look again."


    Qi Sanchuan seems to have seen through Taicang''s heart.


    "You emperors, who boast of superiority, want to suppress everything with absolute power."


    "People live for a lifetime, plants for an autumn, but they are just playing in the world. Those who know the rules of the game are the real emperors!"


    Qi Sanchuan sneered: "just a rash man, I really overestimate you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3690

    At the moment when the voice fell, a more powerful black ice and sky wind swept over!


    "The wind blows back!"


    The violent wind and snow formed a huge tornado, which wrapped the whole Taicang!


    "One step to the end of the world!"


    Taicang tried to use the gun of doom, so that all the attacks around, want to reach his side, become extremely slow!


    But the effect of a step to the end of the world, simply did not play out how much, the Blizzard will engulf him!


    "Ah!"


    Taicang feel blood are constantly frozen, pain!


    Try to use the gun will break free from these ice, but how hard, their own strength is completely suppressed, can''t turn the waves!


    "Ye Fan, go and save your uncle. There''s no way to fight! The gap is too big! "


    Patricia was worried that Katie''s child would be born without a father.


    Ye Fan''s brow is also locked. If you go on fighting like this, you really have no chance of winning.


    In fact, Taicang, who originally came to Hongmeng, may have lost a long time ago.


    Although Qi Sanchuan is not as good as Feng jiuxiao, he is also Hongmeng''s top fighting power, and is almost the same as Xiao Wangge.


    It''s amazing that Taicang can be promoted to this level in such a few months.


    The training of chopping firewood with the axe greatly enhanced his whole body and cultivation.


    But because of the increase and decrease of die God, one increase and one decrease is equal to double and weaken!


    Taicang was weaker than Qi Sanchuan, which was made up by the emperor''s gun intention.


    But in this weakened state, Taicang was crushed in all directions!


    "Ha ha! The third uncle really knows me. He should play with me so slowly! Drain his last drop of blood


    In the Dragon Pavilion, the wind catches the sky to see all this, laughing.


    But without a few laughs, the wind coughed violently!


    "Cough... Cough!"


    The wind catches the sky and spits out blood. His face suddenly turns blue!


    "God Wind nine Xiao, complexion a sink.


    He knew that his son''s body was very weak, and his life was more empty because of his unrestrained life.


    The two maids helped the wind to catch the sky, shivering, for fear that the wind would be strange to them.


    "I can''t die," Feng qintian licked the blood on his lips and said, "old man, hurry to find the patron saint!"


    "Big brother, I''m afraid the sky won''t last long. I''d better talk to the Dragon Master soon," Ji Liuhe frowned.


    "But up to now, the dragon master has no news." Feng jiuxiao is a little irritable.


    "I remember that the protoss named Taicang was taken to the yard of the master and servant before?"


    "The master and servant seem to have left, so Taicang came out."


    "The Dragon Master is very familiar with them. Maybe Taicang knows where the Dragon Master is," Ji Liuhe says.


    As soon as Feng jiuxiao heard it, he hurriedly passed on the sound: "old three, stay alive! I''ll ask him where the dragon is


    When Qi Sanchuan heard about it, he slowed down the offensive.


    The scene of the black ice storm suddenly weakened, Taicang also had a chance to breathe.


    "Why did you stop?" Taicang''s eyes were angry.


    "Don''t worry, let me ask you something first." Qi Sanchuan asked, "where is the dragon master? Do you know?"


    "Lord dragon?" Taicang frowned: "gone."


    "Gone? Where have you been? "


    "If you leave, you will leave. I don''t care about that!" Too Cang fidgety way.


    Qi Sanchuan looked at the Dragon Pavilion in his eyes and then asked, "did the Dragon Lord leave Hongmeng? Or in Hong Meng Nei? "


    "I left, I won''t come back. Do you hear me clearly?" Taicang said angrily.


    "You talk nonsense! Lord long is the patron saint of Hongmeng. How can he leave Hongmeng? "


    "I am a king, believe it or not!" Taicang said haughtily.


    Many of the audience listened to these conversations.


    At that time, a thousand waves were aroused, and many Hongmeng monks were surprised and suspicious.


    Is the patron saint gone? Missing? How could that be?


    But the patron saint did not come. This time, many people had to be suspicious!


    Feng jiuxiao''s face was uncertain, and he said: "old three, give me a call until he is willing to tell the truth."


    "Yes! Big brother


    Qi Sanchuan once again turned the battlefield into a dark ice purgatory!


    "Elder brother, the emperor''s artistic conception generally doesn''t lie. Does the patron saint really leave Hongmeng?" Ji Liuhe worried.


    "No way! impossible! The patron saint has gone. Who wants me to recover? "


    The wind catches the sky to roar loudly, is full of the color of madness, feels own world has collapsed!


    "Shut up!"


    Feng jiuxiao suddenly glared and scolded, "how can you compare this with the disappearance of the patron saint?"


    The wind catches the sky, his face is stunned, and he immediately shows a crazy and sarcastic smile.


    "Ha ha... Yeah, why didn''t I think of that? If the patron saint really leaves, you will become the patron saint of Hongmeng. "


    "The only existence that can hold you down is gone. You are the master of everything!"


    "My son is useless, isn''t he? Master of fengjiuxiao palace... Oh no, the new patron saint? "


    Feng jiuxiao scolded: "wanton! How noble and noble is the guardian God, can you call him as you please? "


    "Hum, don''t pretend, old man. The reason why you like me is that... I can understand you best?" The wind catches the sky and sneers.


    Ji Liuhe turned his eyes around. "Brother, I''ll send someone to investigate immediately. Maybe that jiubuxiang who stayed at the entrance of huangquan knows something."


    "Well, it''s a matter of great importance. We must confirm it again and again," Feng jiuxiao said.


    Just at this time, has been in a passive Taicang, suddenly put out the hands of kungunier!


    "It''s true, it''s a magic gun, it''s not a magic weapon!"


    With Taicang, kungunier comes to the position of the three dice!


    Under the improper state, as long as Taicang does not die, the magic gun will attack infinitely!


    After a while, the three golden dice began to be turned continuously, and they couldn''t stop at all!


    Ye Fan see this scene, a smile, this one tendon guy, finally found the key.


    indeed!


    After the discovery of Qi Sanchuan, his expression suddenly changed!


    "That''s not how dice are played! You... What are you doing? "


    But at this time, Taicang Huoran broke away from the encirclement of wind and snow, and showed an instant to Qi Sanchuan!


    "Bang!"


    Taicang a collision, Qi Sanchuan directly against the hematemesis fly out!


    Taicang all over the injury, also quickly healed!


    "What''s the matter? Why did my uncle suddenly turn around? " Patricia exclaimed.


    "It''s the relationship between the number of dice," Su Qingxue said, "Taicang can''t play dice, but he forced the dice to keep turning with his magic gun, which made Qi Sanchuan unable to control the increase and decrease of the state."


    "The absolute distance of overlord''s gun will make Qi Sanchuan unable to pull the dice far away, so it will inevitably be disturbed."


    "Fight so early, how to be hit so embarrassed", Ye Fan shook his head with a smile.


    In fact, this dice God is easier to crack than Kailand''s amusement park.


    So Ye Fan thinks that Taicang should think of a way, and it is true in the end.


    Dice become uncontrollable existence, gambler Qi Sanchuan not only not disappointed, but very excited!


    "Ha ha! Fun, fun! Only in this way can we be called an opponent


    Qi Sanchuan exerts the blood energy of the dragon and fights with Taicang again.


    Because Taicang needed kungunier to track the dice, he could only do it with his bare hands, but he had the magic power to cope with it.


    In the constant change of dice points, two people you come and I go, give each other solid damage.


    After hundreds of moves, they are all bruised, and it''s too late to recover.


    Millions of people at the scene were stunned. No one thought that this wild Protoss could really fight back and forth with Qi Sanchuan!


    The wind in the Dragon Pavilion is nine clouds, but there is no intention to watch the battle.


    After waiting for a while, Ji Liuhe came to him in a hurry and said in a low voice: "brother, the news has been confirmed. Jiu doesn''t like to witness it with his own eyes. The dragon master went down to Jiuquan!"


    The wind is blowing in the sky, the eyes are shining, and the corners of the mouth are hard to contain


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3691

    At this time, the situation in the challenge arena has become white hot.


    After all, Qi Sanchuan, an old gambler, began to adjust after mastering certain rules of dice points.


    When his state weakened, Qi Sanchuan used various defensive tactics to resist Taicang''s attack.


    Seeing that he was in the dominant position, a flying dragon ferry forced to avoid Taicang''s heavy fist and cast ash glacier.


    A large range of black ice will cover Taicang in an instant, followed by a sea of cangyan fire, which can seriously damage Taicang.


    But Taicang made a quick decision to split his hand on the ground. With a move of "abyss", he forcibly opened up a crack with the intention of gun to avoid the burning cangyan.


    Immediately from the depths of the earth, a direct move to crack the sky, Taicang instantly killed Qi Sanchuan in front of!


    Golden red energy body long gun, hard into Qi Sanchuan waist abdomen!


    "Eh!"


    Qi Sanchuan screams bitterly and displays his feilongdu painstakingly. He spreads it away in an instant to prevent further damage.


    In the Dragon Pavilion, Feng jiuxiao is not in the mood to continue to look, and his face is gloomy.


    "Big brother calm down, old three is also a moment not careful", Ji Liuhe know, old man will be angry.


    "In the past ten thousand years, I only know how to go to the gambling house and neglect my cultivation, so I have come to such a predicament!"


    Feng jiuxiao hummed coldly: "the Third Master of the Ninth Heaven palace was hurt by a wild Protoss. What''s the matter?"


    Voice is not down, wind jiuxiao has taken a step, appeared in the middle of the challenge arena!


    "Roar!"


    A dragon song resounding through nine days!


    A giant green dragon spirit, not angry but powerful, rushed up to the sky from behind the wind nine clouds and lay on the top of the martial arts arena!


    The green dragon soul is lifelike, just like a real green dragon beast, overlooking the world!


    Landing time, Qi Sanchuan''s dice directly returned to the original state, fell down.


    "Big brother?" Qi Sanchuan''s mouth is bloody and his face is pale. He knows he''s screwed up.


    After Taicang''s kungunier lost his goal, he also wavered.


    Taicang a frown, forced a call, just called back the gun.


    He looked at fengjiuxiao with a puzzled and alert look on his face.


    "My God!! The myth of the dragon family! The dragon family, the first God of war in Hongmeng, the elder of fengjiuxiao? "


    "Audience, at this moment of our focus war, even elder fengjiuxiao can''t sit still!"


    "I don''t know if elder Feng jiuxiao is going to..."


    Just now, Dong Qinggang excitedly explained that in the middle of his explanation, the microphone magic instrument in his hand was directly distorted and cracked!


    Feng jiuxiao glanced at the three people on the commentary platform and said with no expression: "eight gate big ratio, that''s it."


    Dong Qing, Yan Song and Wang Bingbing were so scared that they ran away and did not dare to stay.


    Millions of people on the scene were different in complexion, confused, confused, curious, dissatisfied and full of comments


    In Tianfeng Pavilion, people did not expect this.


    "What''s the meaning of the wind? This big than is the will of the guardian God, he dares to come out to make a decision? " Ling Yuwei wondered.


    "What''s the big deal with Hongmeng?" Ning Zimo guesses.


    "What does uncle know?" Xiao can''t help asking.


    Ye fan can probably guess what fengjiuxiao is going to do.


    But thinking of ah Lu''s advice, he decided to see how Hong Meng would deal with it.


    "Let''s have a look," said Ye Fan.


    Su Qingxue looked at the man deeply, as if she thought of something, but she didn''t say a word.


    Taicang frowned and said: "I didn''t expect that Hongmeng''s dragon clan could not afford to lose so much."


    "Why, bamen Dabi makes you lose face, so it''s time to finish ahead of time?"


    The wind nine Xiao light way: "the wild Protoss, if not this house heart benevolence, depend on you to hurt my son one matter, now can let your spirit all exterminate, you don''t want not to know good or evil."


    "Fengjiuxiao, is this imperial gun wrong? It''s obvious that Qi Sanchuan was at a disadvantage just now. When you came out, you lost the face of the dragon family. "


    At this time, Zhou hankong took a group of experts from Beihan temple and fell down from his box.


    "Don''t think you can bluff people here by robbing Qinglong eight times!"


    "The little guys here are afraid of you. We old bones won''t be scared by you!"


    He said with a smug face: "the eight gate contest is specially arranged by the patron saint. What qualifications do you have? So far?"


    "Good! You are so disrespectful to Lord long


    "Even if it''s stopped now, the eight gates are the best, it''s also our xuanming Zhou''s false!"


    The xuanming people at the scene all got up one after another and protested loudly.


    Feng jiuxiao said with a look of regret, "Zhou hankong, it''s this time. Why are you still worrying about the gains and losses of the individual and his clan?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhou hankong frowned.


    "Just now the protoss gunner has said that the guardian dragon has gone... Don''t you understand the situation of Hongmeng?"


    "Ha ha! groundless statement! Lord long has been guarding Hongmeng for such a long time. How can he leave without saying goodbye? Where can it go? " Zhou hankong disdains the way.


    "Jiuyuan!"


    Ji Liuhe suddenly yelled, and at the same time, there was a god beast.


    Tiger head, unicorn, dog ear, dragon body, lion tail and unicorn foot look like everything, but they are nothing.


    "Is it nine different?"


    Some people recognized the origin of the beast.


    Some people in the dark door were surprised.


    "Isn''t this guy dead?"


    "It''s in Hongmeng?"


    Zhou hankong saw nine not like, his face was a bit ugly, "Ji Liuhe, what do you say? How can Lord long go to Jiuyuan? "


    "Master Zhou, do I dare to say that? How does the Dragon Lord exist? If we use it to deceive you, can we not be found? "


    Ji Liuhe gnawed a chicken leg, another greasy hand, patted nine not like the head.


    "Say, what do you see?" Ji Liuhe said.


    Nine don''t like dare not disobey, can only frankly say: "small see, patron saint entered nine abyss......"


    As for some other information about ye Wuya, he didn''t dare to say it.


    At the same time, jiubuxiang also quietly looked at Tianfeng Pavilion, eyes rolling


    This words, the whole scene burst out bursts of uproar!


    As we all know, there is a crack in Hongmeng that can''t get out. It''s under the nine springs. There''s no return!


    Once the demon emperor Jane at ease, for Hongmeng''s human demon harmony, chose to enter the Jiuyuan.


    That is to explore the unknown field, but we all know that this is "death"!


    "You... You talk nonsense! Why did you go to Jiuyuan? " Zhou hankong asked angrily.


    "Is that hard to understand?" Ji Liuhe said with a smile: "the dragon master has already been invincible. If he wants to break through, he must leave the world."


    "Now Hongmeng is in trouble both at home and abroad because of his pioneering work. How can Lord long manage such a mess?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Feng jiuxiao suddenly taught: "second, shut up! Can you maliciously speculate on the foresight of the patron saint? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3692

    Ji Liuhe busily lowered his head, "big brother, it''s me who talks too much."


    Feng jiuxiao then looked around and said, "as you have heard, the patron saint has chosen to leave for some reason."


    "But please believe that the patron saint absolutely attaches great importance to Hongmeng, not abandoning us!"


    "Mr. Feng is also very sad about this. After all, Mr. long has always been the most solid backing of Hongmeng. He has taken us to expand all over the world and strengthen Hongmeng."


    "Once upon a time, I, Feng jiuxiao, with my clan''s children, fought in all directions. Wherever I went, all the Foreign Tribes bowed their heads and became ministers!"


    "Recently, however, the younger generation of the eight sects have failed to become a tool. They are losing money in pioneering and even losing a large number of elite friars..."


    "Even today, the so-called talents we have elected can''t even cope with the friars in the wilderness..."


    "It must be that Lord long is going to take the next dose of medicine before he chooses to leave, so that we can no longer rely on him and regain the power of Hongmeng!"


    Many of the people in the eight schools were quite ashamed of their words.


    "Everybody! Only when someone comes here can I really understand the good intentions of Lord long! "


    "This time, the eight door competition, the reason why we let these barbarians come here, is the Dragon Lord let us have a good understanding of the reality!"


    "If Hongmeng degenerates like this, he will be swallowed up by the barbarians sooner or later! Our eternal foundation will be destroyed by the alien race! "


    Feng jiuxiao bows to the sky and says, "I, Feng jiuxiao, swear to the Dragon Lord that I will keep Hongmeng and never let the barbarians trample on half an inch of Hongmeng''s land!"


    This word a, the scene spreads the tsunami like cry!


    "Fengjiuxiao elder is powerful!"


    "Master of fengjiuxiao palace! Be our patron saint


    "Hongmeng will never lose to little barbarian!"


    Many radicals even began to denounce Ren TianKuo, Ji Hantian and others.


    "The wind is so strong that the acting skills are really amazing," Su Qingxue sneered.


    "How can a strong individual build up a nine fold heavenly palace?"


    Xiao forgets song''s face to show the color of worry: "uncle, it''s not easy to do now. It seems that the patron saint has really left. We are alone. Why don''t we withdraw first and make a long-term plan?"


    Ye Fan was silent, but he didn''t answer. Xiao forgot to sing, so he sighed bitterly.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Zhou hankong laughed angrily: "the wind is nine clouds! Stop pretending! You''re such a liar


    "The patron saint has always said a lot! Since the first one in the eight gate contest can make a wish to the patron saint, how can he leave? "


    Qi Sanchuan said with a smile: "Zhou hankong, are you stupid? To make a wish to the guardian God is not to make a wish to the Dragon Lord! "


    "If Hongmeng chooses a new patron saint, won''t the first place still be able to make a wish?"


    "Yes, in terms of strength and qualifications, our palace leader is the most suitable candidate to take over the patron saint," Ji Liuhe said in a high voice.


    The xuanming masters in the north cold temple were not satisfied.


    "Fuck you! What is the virtue of fengjiuxiao? Outsiders don''t know. Who is not clear among us


    "His son Feng captured the sky, killed his wife, full of evil, he also blindly cover up!"


    "Fengfengsan is such a good young man, because he was not born to you, and he has been imprisoned by you for so long!"


    "All the young talents who pioneered together with Fengyun San can testify that you persecuted your subordinates!"


    "Even his own daughter, Feng TA Yue, couldn''t see it and went straight into the dark gate!"


    "A man who is immoral and fishing for fame is also worthy to take over the patron saint of Hongmeng?"


    The people in Jiuchong Tiangong naturally couldn''t listen to it. They released their authority one by one and looked fierce.


    But the people in Beihan temple are not weak. Several of them directly enter the xuanming ice soul form to compete with these dragon masters.


    All of a sudden, the scene is on one side of the dragon, on the other side of the icy wind!


    "Fengjiuxiao, even if the Dragon Master is gone, Zhou hankong won''t approve of it. You should be the patron saint of Hongmeng."


    Zhou hankong''s face was gloomy and cold, and his long hair turned white, like ice crystal.


    The light around him quickly faded, as if into the night.


    "The God of winter..."


    Seeing this scene, Su Qingxue couldn''t help exclaiming: "this week''s cultivation of hankong''s blood is not trivial."


    "Sister Qingxue, aren''t you the God of winter? Is that the same for each other? " On a foggy night, he laughs.


    "No... Zhou hankong''s God of winter, the temperature is much lower than mine, and it''s more relaxed. I can''t get to this state yet," Su Qingxue said.


    "Sister Qingxue has good eyesight. Many people think that I am a monk next to fengjiuxiao in Hongmeng, but in fact, in the past ten thousand years, Zhou hankong has surpassed me.".


    Xiao forgets song to squint a way: "this week cold empty, since loving wife is taken away by wind nine sky, have been suffering hard work all the time, is this one day."


    "Even if the patron saint is gone, the strength of himself and Beihan temple will be the strongest opponent of Jiuchong Tiangong."


    Ye Fan nodded, and he had seen that in terms of the overall strength, dozens of people in the north cold temple were really the same as jiuzhong Tiangong.


    Even though fengjiuxiao still has an advantage, if the sacrifice is heavy, it is difficult to guarantee that other forces will take advantage of it.


    "Zhou hankong, you are the elder of Hongmeng in vain. I''m really disappointed."


    Feng jiuxiao looked sad. "For personal enmity, you sell Hongmeng''s future to the wild alien. Can you have a good conscience?"


    "If you want to add the crime, why do you have to say so? How can I betray Hongmeng Zhou hankong sneered.


    Feng jiuxiao reached out and pointed to Zhou Xuwang who was standing in the crowd of xuanming.


    "That week is vain, noumenon is a wild devil, named Satan!"


    "You xuanming clan, send a demon to participate in the contest, and want to make a wish with the patron saint?"


    Once the words came out, the whole audience was boiling again!


    "What!? Is Zhou Xuwang the devil


    "How can it be that he doesn''t smell like a devil?"


    Ye Fan also can''t help frowning, the wind jiuxiao unexpectedly found?


    Even the demons who came here, except for jeros, actually no one found Satan.


    Taicang that kind of protoss, is also a face surprised, obviously did not expect Satan is this young man.


    Ye fan can see that it also benefits from the realm of true God and incompatibility.


    "The wind is so deep that I can''t say it until now." Xiao Xin''er said.


    "It''s no use saying it. Satan doesn''t admit it. Who can break it down by force?" Patricia said.


    Zhou''s face was calm, as if he was not the object of all the accusations at the scene.


    "Fengjiuxiao, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Vanity is my son. When did he become a devil? Why didn''t I know?"


    Zhou hankong sneered: "even if you retreat ten thousand steps, what if you are a demon?"


    "This time Dabi, the patron saint also invited wild demons and other tribes to watch the war."


    "You don''t think that you can cover up the ugliness of fengjiuxiao by talking about some side things!"


    "You want to be a patron saint? If you want to cover up the sky, I''m the first one who won''t agree! "


    The wind nine Xiao a face solemn color, suddenly a step, immediately came to week false in front of!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3693

    "Devil! It doesn''t show its original shape yet! "


    Zhou Xu suddenly raised his head and showed a cruel sneer.


    A pair of human eyes, suddenly become colorful, like a kaleidoscope.


    "There''s no way..."


    A terrible dark force, sweeping the arena!


    Just like purgatory opened the crack, the devil under the abyss finally untied the seal!


    Everyone felt that a trace of instinctive fear emerged from the bottom of their hearts!


    Zhou Xu''s smile became more and more strange


    All of a sudden! Lightning, lightning, lightning, lightning, lightning, lightning, lightning, lightning, lightning, lightning, lightning, lightning, lightning, lightning, lightning, lightning, lightning, lightning, lightning, lightning, lightning, lightning, lightning, lightning, lightning, lightning, lightning, lightning, lightning, lightning, lightning!


    The fist emerges black fire, and the devil''s power turns into a sharp blade, which directly runs through the heart of fengjiuxiao!!


    "Master of the palace!"


    People in Jiuchong Tiangong exclaimed.


    Six pairs of huge black flame wings, suddenly spread out!


    Zhou Xuwang was burning with evil flame, and his appearance changed greatly. He was a weak scholar and incarnated as a high cold fallen angel in black armor.


    The facial features are as delicate as knife carving, and the skin is white and bloodless.


    Just standing there like this, it''s as if it''s already arrogant and invincible!


    Zhou hankong see this, not from Leng in situ, it seems that did not expect this!


    "Bang!"


    Satan kicks the wind directly!


    Then the figure moved in an instant, catching up and waving a black fire blade!


    Seeing that the wind is about to be split in half, Satan''s figure suddenly stagnates!


    Wind nine Xiao calmly raised his head, the wound of the heart quickly healed.


    "Looking for death..."


    The wind nine Xiao a palm presses on Satan''s face, one suddenly falls down!


    "Boom!"


    The earth collapses violently, and the challenge arena can''t bear the fury of the wind.


    Satan was pressed into the pit!


    Even if you have the power of the behemoth, you can still be completely suppressed in front of the wind!


    Millions of people at the scene shuddered!


    "What a devil!"


    "The devil? No wonder it''s so powerful! "


    "Fortunately, elder Feng jiuxiao found out in time!"


    "The devil is so insidious that he sneaks into the eight gates of Dabi?"


    "Didn''t Beihan Temple help secretly?"


    For a time, countless pairs of disdain and hate eyes, looking at Zhou hankong and others.


    Zhou hankong was infuriated: "this has nothing to do with me! It''s the devil who lurks in by himself! "


    Ji Liuhe said with a smile: "Lao Zhou, who believes you when you say that?"


    "If you don''t even have the ability to identify a demon, you''d better abdicate as soon as possible. Isn''t it blind for xuanming family to follow you?" Qi Sanchuan laughed.


    Zhou hankong''s face is livid. He wants to swallow Satan alive!


    "Damned devil... Why are you doing this to me?"


    Satan is held down by the wind and can''t escape.


    "Bang!"


    A mass of devil''s fire dispersed, and Satan directly became a state of devil''s flame, and condensed again in the distance.


    "Zhou hankong, what are you hesitating about? Since the patron saint is gone, it''s meaningless to take the first place this time. Isn''t it good to take revenge directly? "


    Satan sneered: "as long as the wind is dead, Hongmeng is not in my bag?"


    Zhou hankong gritted his teeth, "you betrayed me!"


    "Betrayal? I help you to kill Feng jiuxiao for revenge. If you don''t help me, do you still say I betray you? " Asked Satan.


    Zhou hankong glared at Xiangfeng jiuxiao and said, "it''s you... You... You collude with me!"


    Wind jiuxiao a face of regret color, "Zhou hankong, things up to now, you still want to deny?"


    "I... I..."


    Zhou hankong''s anger attacked his heart, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out directly!


    See this scene, Ye Fan can not help but be surprised.


    "What a Satan... I thought it was working with Zhou hankong, but I didn''t expect it was working with Feng jiuxiao?" AI Er exclaimed.


    "This may not be the case. Maybe it''s just a temporary change of allies."


    Su Qingxue analyzed: "if the patron saint is still there, Satan may prefer to make a wish, but the problem is that the patron saint is not there..."


    "So Satan chose fengjiuxiao, which is more advantageous, and let Zhou hankong carry the black pot?"


    "Fengjiuxiao is a green dragon of eight robberies. Satan should know the common tricks to kill him, but he moved his hand first, and it was obvious that he was acting on purpose," Xiao said.


    "Even if we know it''s acting with Feng jiuxiao, there''s no evidence. From the scene, it''s Zhou hankong who betrayed Hongmeng," Xiao huaisu said.


    "The first devil, this is cunning enough, this kind of enemy is the most difficult", when Lanyu''s face was full of disgust.


    Ye Fan sighed, "this is the devil. Trading with the devil... It''s not a good ending for Zhou hankong."


    In fact, Zhou hankong, an old man with rich experience, will not be cheated easily.


    But Satan took advantage of Zhou hankong''s inner hatred and gave him a hope of revenge.


    It can be seen from the loyalty of the demons in the first Kingdom to Satan that Satan has always been good at controlling people''s hearts.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Zhou hankong knew that he had been played. After he was angry, he had already shown a trace of determination.


    "Satan, do you think you''re not in the same company as Feng jiuxiao? Well, you killed this bastard for me


    "Zhou hankong, just because the patron saint is gone, can''t help you achieve your wish, so you break our agreement?"


    Satan scornfully said: "if you have to be like this, I will not accompany you!"


    Satan said, spread the wings of the devil''s flame, turned into a black light, and was about to leave.


    "Swallow the stars!"


    Fengjiuxiao directly exerts the power of space, a space opening is wide open, and the magnificent starry sky is displayed in the sky!


    In an instant, Satan was swallowed directly like a grain of dust!


    The opening of the space is closed, and the breath of Satan dissipates directly!


    Millions of people took a breath!


    This is the eight robbers Qinglong! This is the power of fengjiuxiao!


    Whether Satan or Zhou is vain, how can you call the wind and the rain on stage


    In front of fengjiuxiao, it''s a thing that can move for seconds!


    "Swallowing stars can''t kill Satan, but it can make Satan exit directly. It''s hard to argue next week," Ye Fan laughs bitterly.


    Sure enough, most of the audience, even some of the xuanming family, began to look at Zhou Han with disdain and distrust.


    Zhou hankong was furious, and his eyes were full of blood and said, "the wind is nine clouds! I admit that I''m not your opponent when playing tricks... "


    "But even if I die here today, I won''t let you, a hypocrite, be the patron saint of Hongmeng!"


    Wind nine Xiao awe inspiring way: "this seat has never forced you to recognize me as patron saint."


    "If one of you can convince the public and let Hongmeng sweep the world again, I will respect him as the new patron saint."


    "But you... Zhou hankong, you don''t deserve or even deserve to stay in Hongmeng!"


    His words immediately won a lot of applause at the scene, and everyone in the north cold Temple looked very ugly.


    In such a situation, the northern cold temple has become the target of public criticism. If you want to oppose fengjiuxiao, you will only become the object of spit.


    "Lord of the temple... We''d better retreat for a while. The situation is gone," an elder advised Zhou hankong.


    "Keep the Castle Peak, don''t worry about firewood, Lord, don''t be impulsive!"


    When Zhou hankong heard these words, he glared at his subordinates.


    "You''re willing, I''m not!"


    "If you''re afraid of being talked about, go away!"


    Zhou hankong looked back and looked at Xiangfeng jiuxiao with a grim smile.


    "I''ve been dreaming of fighting you for thousands of years. Even if I''m ruined today, I''ll end up with you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3694

    Before the voice fell, Zhou hankong''s area, a shock wave of dark power suddenly spread away!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sky was dim and the ground was dark. The ice and snow, like the roaring tide, submerged the whole arena!


    "Run!! Get out of here... "


    Although there are extremely powerful defensive arrays in the martial arts arena, the old monsters of Zhou hankong''s level can''t bear them if they play with their lives.


    The defensive array only persisted for a few seconds, then it collapsed!


    Fortunately, most of the millions of monks present were of great strength, so they escaped in a hurry.


    Tianchen island martial arts arena has become an ice sculpture arena in an instant.


    Hundreds of thousands of vendors outside have also been evacuated.


    In addition to a group of Hongmeng strong people who are confident in their own strength, most of the audience has retreated to tens of miles away!


    Of course, they know it''s dangerous here, but they don''t want to miss it. The duel between Feng jiuxiao and Zhou hankong!


    After all, it''s about the future development of Hongmeng and bamen. They all want to grasp the information at the first time.


    "Eternal black ice body!"


    Zhou hankong''s whole body turned into crystal clear black ice, went through the vast snow and fog, and directly fought with the wind jiuxiao.


    The rapid decline of low temperature will slow down the speed of fengjiuxiao, but it will only make zhouhankong continuously strengthen!


    Wind jiuxiao a move to burn the city, the release of surging flames, dispelling the ice.


    But Zhou hankong immediately moves "frozen mist in Sichuan", which makes the ice fog more crazy.


    Cangyan has not yet rolled open, it was engulfed by ice crystals.


    "Jiuxiao old thief! You have countless harem! Why do you want to start with my only true love? "


    "You got her, and you abandoned her... Destroyed her... You have to die!" Zhou hankong roars.


    "You''re going to destroy Hongmeng for a woman?" The wind is cold.


    "To you, she is nothing, but to me, she is everything!"


    "For this day, I''ve practiced countless kinds of playing methods, and I''ll take my life!"


    Zhou hankong''s desperate offensive, with the ice and snow, really pushed the wind back!


    When many people hear these words, some of them are mixed and some of them are quite disdainful.


    In the distant grandstand, Ye Fan joins Su Qingxue, Xiao Wangge, Shizun and jeros.


    Taicang met Patricia, so he came to ask about Katie.


    "Sword God, why don''t we withdraw? The patron saint of Hongmeng has run away. We are in danger!" Ji zhihei said in a panic.


    "Satan should have colluded with fengjiuxiao, and it is likely that he will collude with fengjiuxiao, which is not good for us," jeros also saw the clue.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "if you want to go, you can go first. Hongmeng must be stable here to cope with the next problems. I have to stay."


    "It''s a mess. Listen to the wind, there''s no hope for a truce. It''s very dangerous to stay here." It''s a foggy night.


    "Chaos may be a crisis, but it may also be an opportunity," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "If you don''t leave, we will naturally stay," Hua Feihua said plainly.


    "It''s a pity that Feng Xiaotian hasn''t been here for a long time. Otherwise, I can feel more secure in my heart..." Jiang? Shivering.


    "Sword God, it''s not that I despise you. The wind and the sky are the eight robberies of the green dragon, and the dragon soul will never die."


    "Although he looks inferior now, he is invincible and will definitely kill Zhou hankong in the end.".


    "When Zhou hankong dies, you will be the next one. After all, you have a special identity," Taicang said.


    Ye Fan smiles: "are you concerned about my safety?"


    The scene knew that ye fan was the new patron saint, and Taicang was the only one.


    Taicang didn''t say it at this time. Part of it was not willing to admit it, and part of it should be worried for him.


    Once Ye Fan is the patron saint, he will face the challenge of old forces such as jiuxiao.


    Although Taicang recognizes Ye Fan''s strength, he doesn''t believe that ye fan can deal with the eight robbers Qinglong who can''t kill him.


    "I''m just telling the truth," Taicang said coldly.


    Sure enough!


    This side has not finished, the wind nine Xiao has suddenly started to counterattack!


    Wind jiuxiao a move split air Thunder Dragon flash, into a violent Thunder Dragon, continuous flash!


    Every time lightning strikes, Zhou hankong will be shaken back.


    Zhou hankong''s xuanming blood has no advantage in speed. When attacked by the combination of space and shenlei, there is no other way but to stick to it!


    "Boom, boom!"


    With more than ten thunders in succession, Zhou hankong has been blackened!


    If it''s not for strong defense, it''s estimated that the body would have been destroyed!


    "Just an old tortoise, also want to be the enemy of our elder brother?"


    "It''s humiliating..."


    All the people in Jiuchong Tiangong, without any pressure at all, sit and wait to see a joke.


    On the contrary, xuanming''s side, seeing Zhou hankong in such a mess, shakes his head and is dejected.


    "Eight robberies of the green dragon and the soul of the dragon will not die out. What is Zhou hankong thinking about?"


    "Ah... The patron saint must be the leader of fengjiuxiao palace. Why did he take his life for nothing?"


    Millions of viewers also talked about it, feeling that Zhou hankong had no hope.


    But just then, Zhou hankong gave a slightly crazy sneer


    "The world thinks I''m stupid... But I don''t know that you are immortal..."


    Wind nine Xiao smell, can''t help a frown, a little bit of foreboding.


    Suddenly!


    A more icy and surging xuanming force erupted from Zhou hankong''s body!


    "Ah!"


    Zhou hankong''s eyes burst out blue light, the earth emerged a black and blue power, and he integrated!


    At that time, Zhou hankong was covered with black and blue ice armor, and every piece of Ice Armor had mysterious lines.


    Not only that, when Zhou hankong stepped out, the whole Tianchen island and the surrounding space began to shake!


    As if the whole earth had been mastered by Zhou hankong!


    "Emperor xuanming armor... Emperor xuanming!"


    Su Qingxue was surprised and said, "he still has something to keep!"


    "What? This is the emperor xuanming in the third stage of xuanming blood line! " It''s the first time for everyone to see it, and it''s an eye opener.


    Xuanming emperor, equivalent to the white tiger blood Thor.


    But the rarity is several times that of Thor.


    Generally, it is rare for xuanming blood to reach the God of winter.


    Arriving at the xuanming emperor, it''s almost a legendary existence, much rarer than Qinglong''s blood!


    Of course, Emperor xuanming can''t compare with Qinglong in general.


    However, at least in the earth, ice these two forces, will really reach the level of xuanming beast!


    A xuanming emperor''s armor will give the great emperor the defensive power of xuanming beast!


    "Ice burst in the nether world!"


    Zhou hankong stepped out, and the shock wave of xuanming''s power ravaged the audience!


    Feng jiuxiao''s whole body suddenly began to explode, and a blood mist burst open, and instantly the wound froze again!


    No matter how to resist the wind, the explosion continues!


    In the blink of an eye, Feng jiuxiao was scarred and even ripped open!


    "Big brother!"


    Ji Liuhe and Qi Sanchuan were shocked, but they did not dare to go forward.


    "Great xuanming emperor! How can this be done? " On a foggy night, he exclaimed.


    "It''s the temperature difference... In the range of Youming ice explosion, anything higher than the temperature of emperor xuanming will be detonated... The explosion lasts until the same temperature..."


    "But the problem is that the cooling of emperor xuanming is almost unlimited..." Su Qingxue said.


    "Kefeng jiuxiao doesn''t care at all. He can counterattack at any time without destroying his dragon soul," said Ning Zimo.


    Sure enough, without waiting for the body to be completely broken, Feng jiuxiao was too lazy to continue to consume it.


    A green dragon''s power of time, quietly diffuse!


    "The moment is eternal!"


    All of a sudden, the blizzard stopped in the whole arena!


    So that the explosion of ice, are frozen there.


    The wound on Feng jiuxiao''s own body is undisturbed and continues to heal quickly.


    He came to Zhou hankong with a look of scorn.


    "Out of measure..."


    Light said a, breeze nine Xiao a hand poke to week cold empty brain door.


    I''m planning to destroy Zhou hankong''s spirit


    All of a sudden! Zhou hankong''s whole body lit up a mysterious and complex blue pattern!!


    In the twinkling of an eye, both of them lit up a huge dark blue array!!


    Zhou hankong''s body was burning blue ice fire, and his eyes suddenly blinked!


    "How could that be?"


    Feng jiuxiao was so surprised that the other party''s accomplishments soared in an instant that he broke through the eternal confinement of the moment!?


    Zhou hankong grabs Feng jiuxiao''s wrist. His expression is crazy and his eyes are determined!


    "Old thief, I''m waiting for this moment!..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3695

    When Zhou hankong called out this sentence, the whole battlefield fell into a deep sea!


    With Zhou hankong''s body becoming more and more fiery, the sea of the dark is expanding rapidly!


    The power of the dark and the dark rolled up in all directions turned into a very cold tsunami, as if they were going to be buried in an endless abyss together!


    "Xuanming sacrifice, return to the ruins!"


    Su Qingxue exclaimed: "this week''s cold sky will die together with the wind!"


    "What do you mean, the spirit of the dragon is immortal, how can you kill it?" Taicang frowned.


    "You can''t kill him, but if the emperor xuanming sacrificed his life and all his accomplishments, he could freeze his opponent''s spirit forever!"


    "If the cultivation of fengjiuxiao is similar to that of Zhou hankong, it''s not impossible for the dragon soul to be frozen forever!"


    "Zhou hankong knew from the beginning that it was impossible to kill fengjiuxiao, so he had to freeze the seal..."


    Su Qingxue sighed: "I heard that Guixu can eliminate all control, but I didn''t expect that the power of time could break away..."


    "After all, it''s a desperate way to burn life. Xuanming is not as good as the dragon, but he always has the power to fight against the green dragon," says Ye Fan.


    People are shocked, the blood of emperor xuanming, even has this kind of domineering and tragic trick?!


    To be sure, freezing doesn''t mean killing, but if Feng jiuxiao can''t be free, all the achievements of the Jiuchong heavenly palace he created will be destroyed!


    For fengjiuxiao, even if it is frozen for a year or even a day, it will lose everything!


    If Feng jiuxiao is frozen, so many enemies in the dark will surely make him have to live beyond his means!


    The simplest way is to throw it directly to the Jiuyuan, and the wind will never come back!


    For a time, many hidden in the dark Hongmeng elder, all eyes show fine awn, eager to go up to help, let Zhou hankong spell out the wind jiuxiao!


    "Zhou hankong! Are you crazy? "


    Feng jiuxiao is caught by the wrist and wants to break free, but the power of xuanming around him is so powerful that he can''t break away with his cultivation!?


    Looking at the xuanming array at the foot, the light has become more and more dazzling.


    And the ground, which I stepped on, began to become like ice and snow, and began to fall slowly


    Wind jiuxiao even felt the cold, from the soles of the feet and arms, slowly blood began to coagulate!


    If it goes on like this, Yuanshen will be frozen too!!


    "Heaven!"


    Wind jiuxiao not too much, in place to release the cangyan light ball.


    But before long Yan lights up, he is forced to disperse by the power of xuanming!


    "Red sun thunder halberd!"


    "White rainbow!"


    Thunder down! White hot cangyan dragon crossbow burst!


    Zhou hankong was hit continuously, but with a xuanming emperor''s armor, he was forced to eat it!?


    There were some ice cracks on the emperor''s armor, but they were soon repaired.


    "Swallow the stars!"


    Feng jiuxiao tried to use the power of space to swallow Zhou hankong directly.


    But the power of xuanming freezes the space directly, making swallowing stars useless!


    "Don''t struggle, the wind is nine clouds..."


    Zhou hankong said with a grim smile: "I''m not as good as you, but you and I have almost the same accomplishments. These means can''t stop me!"


    "I''ll use my life for your imprisonment. You should be satisfied..."


    Wind jiuxiao is burning with rage, and the dragon fist hits Zhou hankong hard on his body and head!


    The Dragon boxing is still not effective!


    The power of the earth at the level of xuanming beast is so powerful that it can''t help fengjiuxiao!


    "My God! Is xuanming''s blood too resistant to beating? " Jiang? I''m so stunned.


    "In the form of emperor xuanming, no matter how extreme human power or physical means can be used to attack, it will be futile unless it is a divine beast."


    "It''s the same reason that the strong man can''t fight with the dark beast."


    Su Qingxue said with regret: "I didn''t expect that the first time I saw emperor xuanming, he would die."


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered and said: "that may not be... In the face of the eight robberies, it''s not so easy to die together."


    People are puzzled, puzzled to look at him, is this situation, wind jiuxiao can reverse?


    But at this time, the dragon spirit behind fengjiuxiao flies out of the body with his Yuanshen!


    Give up the physical body of the wind jiuxiao, directly with the dragon soul form, flying in the Arctic sea!


    In the blink of an eye, the dragon''s soul grew to an incredible level. It was so thick that it couldn''t see its head and tail!


    It''s like a real green dragon beast, to encircle the whole Tianchen island!


    Dragon leaps all over the world and breathes thousands of miles!


    The strength of Longwei makes millions of monks retreat again and again!!


    "The green dragon soul is going to envelop Beiming!"


    I only heard some people exclaim, and gradually saw what fengjiuxiao was doing.


    "I''m the eight robbers! The soul of the dragon is immortal


    "Zhou hankong... You deserve to die with me!"


    The sound of the wind comes from the soul of the dragon and resounds all over the world!


    "Even if you can bring Beiming, I will turn it into an ice spring today!"


    "Immortality!"


    The dragon spirit of the wind began to release its fiery cangyan. The surging power of the green dragon was like the pouring of the Tianhe River, pounding the Guixu ice sea from all directions!


    From a distance, the cyan and golden dragon soul constantly shrinks and compresses countless dark blue forces!


    Although the dragon soul is constantly being damaged, it will not disappear because of its indestructible nature.


    Wind jiuxiao is like in the residual blood state, locking the last trace of blood, but has infinite energy!


    On the contrary, Zhou hankong''s return to the ruins is burning life in vain!


    Zhou hankong is obviously aware of this, and his face is like paper color. Now his eyes are desperate!


    "Old thief!"


    Let Zhou hankong scream hysterically, but he has also been unable to return to heaven!


    Although he knew that fengjiuxiao might not be 100% successful, he really tried his best.


    "This... What kind of dirty play is this?" On a foggy night, a famous actor talks.


    Ji zhihei''s scalp is numb: "it''s really a trick. I''m a green dragon, but I can''t see it anymore!"


    "This is the" immortal "technique of the eight robberies. Hua is not afraid of it, but yearns for it.


    Ye Fan sighed: "use the immortal character of the dragon soul, use the dragon soul as a cage and shackle, and seal all attacks of the opponent.".


    "As long as Feng jiuxiao has mastered this move, he will be in an invincible position. It is impossible for him to return to the ruins. Zhou hankong will only give his life away in vain."


    Xiao forgets the song helpless way: "the wind nine Xiao is rely on oneself won''t die, so dare under the patron saint''s eye, Yin Feng Yang disobey."


    Su Qingxue said uneasily: "husband, the wind is too strong... Or..."


    She wanted to withdraw first, but she thought that men would resent this weak choice.


    Ye Fan understood, smile: "really strong, Zhou hankong is also good, dead... Really a pity."


    Su Qingxue doubts, what does the man mean?


    Without waiting for her to think about it, Ye Fan has disappeared in an instant!


    Suddenly, Ye Fan appeared in front of Zhou hankong!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3696

    This scene was seen by millions of people, and there were bursts of exclamations.


    "Who is that? How can you break in alone? "


    "It''s the wild King swordsman!"


    "The sword God? How could you have such accomplishments to enter the battlefield of fengjiuxiao and zhouhankong? "


    In the extreme cold of returning to the ruins, Ye Fan was also at ease, not affected at all.


    No matter how ferocious the power of xuanming was, it could not freeze Ye Fan!


    The monks were shocked just to see this.


    "Stop, there''s no need to die for nothing," said Ye Fan.


    "It''s you?"


    Zhou hankong was surprised that ye fan could come to him easily.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Han asked.


    "I''m entrusted to take care of you," says Ye Fan.


    "You? Come and look after us? " Zhou hankong seems to have heard a joke.


    Ye Fan is also too lazy to talk nonsense. As soon as he raises his hand, a space door suddenly opens!


    Beyond the door, is the bright star river!


    "Swallow the stars!"


    "This imperial sword is the seven robbers green dragon!"


    "My God! No wonder you can break into it! Is this man close to fengjiuxiao? "


    Seeing this, Zhou hankong laughed: "boy, were you blind just now? Even if the power of space, in my Guixu Minghai, will also be frozen! "


    "I''d rather die than live in the world. If you don''t want to die, go away!"


    Ye Fan Light way: "don''t take the wind nine sky swallow star, with my analogy..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou hankong was directly sucked into the space door by the violent suction of twisted space!


    The gate of swallowing the stars is closed, and the battle of returning to the ruins disappears in an instant!


    Millions of eyes look straight!


    How could that be? The swallowing star of fengjiuxiao doesn''t work. Is the green dragon skill of the imperial sword better than fengjiuxiao?!


    The dragon spirit of the wind nine clouds, also eyes golden flash, back to the body, a look of surprise.


    Ye Fan is to open the space door again and throw Zhou hankong out!


    Zhou hankong was forced to stop returning to the ruins. Although he saved his life, he was also seriously injured. It took a lot of time to recover.


    He looked at Ye Fan with a look of fright and murmured: "you... Why did you save me?"


    Not to mention Zhou hankong, even Su Qingxue and others from the human alliance are puzzled.


    "What''s the sword God doing? He saved Hongmeng''s master? " Ji zhihei grabs her head.


    "Does the sword God have any naive ideas?" Jeros frowned.


    "My husband is kind-hearted. He certainly can''t bear to see the infatuated Zhou hankong killed by fengjiuxiao," nianrujiao said.


    "At such a time, we may not be able to run. Why do we care about them?" When blue rain chagrin.


    Only too Cang cold hum a voice, to leaf sail''s choice, quite don''t approve.


    Ye Fan said: "Zhou hankong, you were used by Satan, betrayed and revenged. In the end, you died and fengjiuxiao lived well. Are you really willing?"


    Zhou hankong clenched his fist and gritted his teeth.


    Of course, he is not reconciled, but what can he do?


    Ye Fan immediately looked behind him, "fengjiuxiao, although you should die, I recognize that you are a strong man. You are dead in vain. It''s a waste."


    "Since you respect your dragon master so much, let''s go down the abyss with him."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was silly and doubted whether they had listened to it.


    "Is the imperial sword crazy? He let the wind go down the abyss? "


    "Why? Who does he think he is? "


    "Ha ha... This guy actually ran out to die." Feng qintian laughed and coughed in the crowd.


    When the wind and cloud scattered, the brothers and sisters were nervous and uneasy.


    All the people in Jiuchong Tiangong also came over one after another, staring at Ye Fan.


    Led by Ji Liuhe and Qi Sanchuan, they even surrounded the people of the human alliance.


    Xiao forgets the song to hasten forward a station, a pair of posture that wants to stand out for uncle''s family.


    "Xiao forgets the song, urges you Phoenix clan not to ask for nothing," Qi Sanchuan grins coldly.


    "Big brother! As long as you give an order, the brothers will directly kill all the barbarians! " Ji Liuhe road.


    Feng jiuxiao raised his hand and said, "all of us are retreating... Just a group of mobs. Is it not that we have lost the face of our jiuzhong heavenly palace because of such a great momentum?"


    After hearing this, all the experts in Jiuchong Tiangong withdrew with a smile, and their faces were full of contempt.


    Although Ren TianKuo and Ji Hantian have a wonderful performance in the competition, they still have absolute self-confidence when they can be the elite of Jiuchong Tiangong.


    Real fighting is different from Dabi


    "Boy, your green dragon skill uses the meaning of sword?" Wind nine Xiao leisurely ask a way.


    "Not bad", Ye Fan is not surprised, the other side can see it.


    "It''s a bit interesting, but it''s just opportunistic," Feng jiuxiao said with a smile, "with this, you dare to speak wild?"


    Ye Fan sighed, "I''m not interested in arguing with you. If Lord long hadn''t let me let you live, I wouldn''t have said that to you."


    "There are only two ways for you today. One is to go down the abyss by yourself, and the other is to send you down..."


    Feng jiuxiao''s ambition and his actions make ye fan have no hope at all.


    It''s impossible to work with such a person. The most suitable position for him is to fight with ghosts and beasts in the underworld.


    Only those ancient powers can make this guy bow his head.


    "What a big tone! How frightening


    "After all, it''s a king''s sword. It''s hard to meet through the ages. Please forgive me!"


    "Ha ha, I''ve been staying in a wild place for a long time. I really have a problem with my brain! Ha ha... "


    The people in jiuchongtiangong began to laugh loudly.


    Even among millions of viewers, they may start to shake their heads and sigh, feeling that ye fan is beyond his capacity.


    "This sword God is really crazy. Is it really frightening to be the wind nine clouds?"


    Jian Yuzhu and Ren TianKuo came back here together at this time. They just came here and ran into this scene.


    Ren TianKuo laughed: "this is a hot-blooded man, you girls naturally don''t understand!"


    Wind jiuxiao eyes have become extremely cold.


    "I''ve forgotten. It''s been so many years that no one dares to talk to me like this..."


    Wind nine Xiao cold voice way: "emperor swordsman, in fact, even if you don''t send yourself to come, I also want to take your head."


    "If it wasn''t for you, the patron saint would not have left Hongmeng, and if it wasn''t for you, my son would not have been abandoned!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "your damned son, I really intend to kill him, but what does it have to do with me if the guardian God wants to leave?"


    "It''s you who forced us to be Hongmeng with those wild and alien people!"


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could Hongmeng lose so many masters, and how could the dark gate fall apart?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, the patron saint would not be so disappointed with pioneer and would not spur me to wait by leaving!"


    "You are a dragon and a human, but it''s a shame for the human race to be associated with other people!"


    Feng jiuxiao''s face was awe inspiring with justice. "As the elder of your dragon clan, I will wipe out the dragon clan today!"


    "I''m in the wind. Today I''m going to sacrifice the soul of Hongmeng who died in the frontier with the blood of your imperial swordsman!"


    By his instigation, a large number of hostile human friars and loyal supporters of Hefeng jiuxiao began to shout madly.


    "Kill the emperor sword! The sword to kill the emperor


    "Get out of here!"


    "The guardian God of the wind! Patron saint... "


    Ye Fan''s divine knowledge spread out and had a panoramic view of all the people who were shouting.


    Heartbreaking thunder!


    Massive mental power, turned into invisible God thunder, produced a large range of accurate second kill!


    Hundreds of miles away, tens of thousands of people directly heartache, Yuanshen collapse, instant hematemesis death!


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the millions of monks were all pale green!


    "It''s heartbreaking thunder!"


    "This man is so energetic! Be careful, everyone! "


    Realizing that the situation was not good, a million monks began to use their defense skills crazily.


    Ye Fan has a cold face, and he doesn''t want to do so, but Hongmeng''s deep-rooted bad habits need blood and sacrifice to reform.


    "Look! This is the true face of the imperial sword! "


    "He is the enemy of Hongmeng!"


    People in Jiuchong Tiangong began to shout, and countless Hongmeng monks looked at Ye Fan angrily.


    But because of the fear of death, many people are afraid to speak now.


    Su light snow complexion is nervous, "how can husband make this kind of taboo?"


    "Light snow, it''s bad... We''re enemies," Ling Yuwei looks around uneasily.


    Shizun and others have made a good defensive posture, and conflicts may break out at any time.


    Feng jiuxiao''s eyes show his satisfaction, which is the effect of public opinion he wants.


    "All of you Hongmeng, if you have your seat here, you will be well protected."


    "The emperor''s sword, the dragon family has a traitor like you, you should be killed!"


    Voice is not down, a surging force of time, has been filled with the battlefield!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3697

    The moment is eternal!


    At this moment, the space solidified again. In the eyes of millions of monks, the martial arts arena has become a fixed frame picture!


    Flame no longer burning, ice no longer melting, even if the wind also lost freedom!


    Zhou hankong, like a wood carving, stood still.


    He can''t show his return to the ruins, obviously can''t avoid the imprisonment of time.


    The scope of all this is just right, which is the martial arts arena. It does not affect the further position.


    It''s obvious that Feng jiuxiao deliberately wants everyone to see how he killed the emperor''s sword!


    Women see, all one by one looks pale, because they see, Ye Fan is not a reaction!


    When the wind jiuxiao move moment, Ye Fan stood silently, did not move half a minute!


    "My husband!"


    Read Ru Jiao see, regardless of the great disparity of strength, to go up to save people.


    "Gillian, are you crazy?" Ning Zimo grabs her sister.


    Patricia looked at Taicang, eager to say, "uncle!"


    "The wind jiuxiao cultivation is too high, the king''s overlord gun will not be able to break through his green dragon power."


    "Now anyone who comes near will be fixed by time. Only the sword God can find a way to solve it."


    Too Cang a face says indifferently, as if don''t worry at all.


    "Shall we just watch?" Jiang? A pale face.


    Su Qingxue is biting silver teeth, she is also afraid, but now she can only choose to trust.


    She thinks that ye fan will not be so reckless and offend the whole Hongmeng. She must rely on something


    The wind is like a king in the world. He slows down and walks to YeFan, just like looking at a corpse.


    "Even if you are an imperial swordsman, dare to fight against Hongmeng and betray the human race, I will never let you go!"


    Feng jiuxiao said, pointing to Ye Fan''s eyebrow, and posing as a dragon crossbow


    Just then!


    Ye Fan frowned slightly and looked at Feng jiuxiao with an inexplicable look.


    "Are you funny?"


    Ye Fan asked a sentence sincerely, didn''t this guy discover that he wasn''t fixed by the moment forever?


    Although Ye Fan didn''t master the power of time, he came out of the chaotic river. What power did he not bear?


    Of course, the power of time has an effect on him, but the premise is to be strong enough.


    Just like his imperial sword, the absolute priority is also based on the situation that the strength is not crushed.


    On the contrary, all strength moves also depend on the comprehensive level.


    The realm and accomplishments of fengjiuxiao are not enough to crush YeFan.


    And whether ye fan has double body protection, this degree of time force is at best a little slow effect, it is impossible to freeze him!


    Wind jiuxiao moment, the whole person is confused, feel scalp a burst of fierce jump!


    "What''s the matter!? You... "


    Don''t wait for wind nine Xiao to open mouth to finish saying, leaf fan has already thunder hand, a direct clasp wind nine Xiao''s arm!


    "I don''t like being pointed at, especially by people who are weaker than me."


    Ye Fan a pinch, directly with the hand force to crush the wind nine Xiao bone!


    "Keka!"


    A break, and hear two crisp ring, the arm was broken!


    In front of Ye Fan, the body of the eight robbers Qinglong strongman is still not worth mentioning!


    Fengjiuxiao hasn''t been so painful for a long time, but before he can cry out, YeFan''s other hand has been pressed on his head!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fan hit the earth hard and bent the whole body of Feng jiuxiao!


    Head hard hit on the hard ground, hit a blood pit!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang bang!... "


    Ye Fan grabs the head of fengjiuxiao and smashes it to the ground!


    No matter how fengjiuxiao releases cangyan, Longwei and all kinds of green dragon''s power, Ye Fan''s overbearing sword will have no effect at all!


    Like a tall man, beating a weak chicken is a bully on one side!


    After smashing more than ten times, Feng jiuxiao''s head has only a pile of broken skin plasma.


    There was a deep blood pit on the ground


    Millions of people are silent!


    The friars of Jiuchong heavenly palace have no face!


    Ji Liuhe, Qi Sanchuan and others are unwilling, but more frightened!


    They followed fengjiuxiao. I don''t know how many years. I''ve never seen fengjiuxiao so miserable!


    Shame! The naked and humiliating way to play!


    Even if you press your head into the ground, you can''t do anything with him!


    All the heroic words, all the glory titles, are buried in the earth in the collision!


    Dead silence!!


    Ye Fan stands up and smashes Feng jiuxiao''s heart with one foot. By the way, he shakes the blood on his hand


    "That''s it. Do you want to be a patron saint?" Leaf sail light asked a sentence.


    Hearing this, everyone seems to have passed several eras. After suffocating, they gasp fiercely!


    Crazy! Millions of people are crazy!


    They wonder if they are blind. How can they!?


    Nine winds, eight robbers, green dragon, Hongmeng''s first God of war!


    "He... How did he do it?"


    "This is the meaning of the emperor''s sword?! Can''t the emperor''s sword even confine time


    "Too strong! Oh, my God! What is the meaning of the sword? Can it be so strong? "


    For a moment, countless people forgot the ferocity of Ye Fan and that ye fan was their "enemy".


    Facing a swordsman who has created a miracle, they can hardly contain their inner excitement!


    Under Ye Fan''s hands, the power of time is useless. Feng jiuxiao is beaten like a fool!?


    Zhou hankong was very close. Seeing what happened in front of his eyes, he had opened his mouth and lost his soul!


    He tried his best, even sacrificed himself, and could not seal the monster Feng jiuxiao


    In front of this young man, he was just like an old dog, trampling at will!?


    "Worthy of being the God of sword... No wonder fengxiaotian shouts for elder brother..." jeros says.


    "I knew that ye fan must be sure to step in!" When the blue rain happy.


    "Behind the horse, just now all scared to shiver", Jian Yuzhu cold hum a voice, but in the eyes but can''t help but show a touch of exclamation.


    Xiao forgets the song to have the lingering fear, although she thought that the leaf sail is very formidable, but did not expect strong to this degree!


    "No wonder... He will be entrusted with freedom," Xiao mengge murmured.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes are full of splendor. After looking at Taicang, she doubts something more and more


    But at this time, Ye Fan leisurely said: "don''t pretend to be dead, roll out."


    As soon as the voice fell, a space door opened wide!


    The green dragon spirit of the wind nine Xiao suddenly darts out, facing Ye Fan is a roaring dragon chant!


    A powerful dragon awe, but ye fan did not move, this spiritual impact, for him not to worry.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the wind nine clouds condensed the body again!


    "Sword God! I underestimate your strength, but it''s not your turn to be rampant! "


    The wind is fierce, and the evil spirit accumulated for thousands of years rises to the sky!


    What kind of person is he? The peerless pride of the past and the present!


    Even a trace of doubt, are not allowed to exist in the great, even reduced to millions of monks in front of shame!?


    If the body is destroyed, the dragon soul can only escape?


    As if in the incomparably perfect brilliant resume, was smeared with a shame!


    This kind of hate, let the wind jiuxiao want to break Ye Fan to pieces! accept sth. uncritically!


    Unforgivable! Absolutely unforgivable!!


    "Originally, I wanted to keep you a whole body, but now... You have no chance."


    At the moment when the voice of the wind falls, the world changes color!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3698

    The sky condenses thick thunder clouds, cangyan, Tianfeng, shenlei and so on, and the power of the dragon begins to March wildly!


    "Yutian dragon!"


    Ji Liuhe and other people in Jiuchong Tiangong are very happy.


    "Big brother has mastered this trick!"


    "Ha ha! The imperial sword asked for it


    "Even if the power of the dragon is one in a billion, can it be borne by only one human being?"


    A wave of unprecedented terror filled the whole Tianchen islands.


    Millions of monks were so scared that they continued to run away and sacrificed all kinds of defense weapons.


    "Fengjiuxiao... Old thief, how can you hide so deeply?"


    Zhou hankong gritted his teeth and realized how far away he was from his enemy.


    "Uncle is in danger. In the state of Yutian dragon, he can surpass the eight robbers green dragon!" Xiao forgets song and frowns.


    "How can this guy also know it? I thought only Feng Xiaotian would know it!" Ji zhihei is crazy.


    "Fengjiuxiao is not everything, but his requirements for himself are extremely high..." Bai Wuming said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, fengjiuxiao is like a God between heaven and earth, communicating with heaven and earth, controlling thunder and lightning!


    His whole body was shining with the power of all kinds of gorgeous dragon, and his physical strength also increased sharply, and his whole body was bigger than one circle.


    On the other hand, Ye Fan, standing alone under the terrible power of heaven, is like a lonely boat in the vast sea, extremely dangerous.


    "Sword God, you shouldn''t irritate me..."


    At the moment when the voice of fengjiuxiao fell, tens of thousands of light spots had gathered in front of him!


    Blue sky dragon crossbow!


    Dark shadow dragon arrow!


    White rainbow!


    Golden thunder arrow!


    All dragon crossbows, direct thousand absolute mode instant!


    Only see ten thousand stars, into a torrent, directly swallow the figure of Ye Fan!


    This dragon crossbow array, which destroys the sky and the earth, just releases the shock wave, which makes millions of monks feel that their hearts are going to be broken!


    After the dazzling brilliance, all the people fixed their eyes on it, but they were stupid!


    Ye Fan stood in place, at the foot of the ground, retained a few square appearance.


    But in addition to his position, the whole martial arts arena and even Tianchen island around him have turned into powder!


    Ye Fan turned around and looked at the stunned Zhou hankong behind him.


    "Hey, you''re not leaving yet?"


    Zhou hankong was so excited that he thought he was going to be killed.


    But in the end, Ye Fan put out a sword shield and saved both of them!


    "Thank you... Thank you!"


    Zhou hankong finally realized that he could not be a burden to Ye Fan, because this young man really had a chance to defeat Feng jiuxiao!


    Seeing Zhou hankong leave safely, the audience is crazy again!


    In this situation, Ye Fan has leisure to protect Zhou hankong!?


    Isn''t this the face that beats wind nine Xiao hard again?


    As if to say, Yutian dragon is just like this!


    Feng jiuxiao was furious. "You can survive for a while, but if the dragon spirit of this block is immortal, you can''t win me!"


    A force of time is surging around Ye Fan!


    Immediately after that, the stone at the foot of YeFan began to quickly weathering and turned into flying sand!


    "Never die!"


    Fengjiuxiao once again used the eight robbers green dragon technique!


    Force to accelerate the time, which will put the opponent in an unfavorable environment of accelerated aging and fatigue.


    In theory, as long as the immortal time lasts long enough, the opponent will eventually die because of the exhaustion of Yang Shou!


    And because the eight robbers Qinglong''s own soul is immortal and recovers quickly, he doesn''t care about the passage of time at all.


    Fengjiuxiao certainly does not expect to exhaust YeFan''s longevity here, but it also needs to speed up YeFan''s consumption!


    At the same time, the wind nine Xiao a space transmission, directly come to Ye Fan in front of!


    "Long Xiaojiu Tian!"


    Wind nine Xiao a punch, but instant change move, raise hand is instant Long Xiao nine days!


    Even ye fan can''t use his current cultivation to eat this dragon''s strongest killing move.


    But


    Ye Fan raised his hand at the same time, a high-pressure jet of liquid sword meaning rushed out!


    disintegrate!


    After the disintegration of more than ten pieces, the black gold sword will turn into a broken dragon, expanding hundreds of times in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    The sword meaning and the gorgeous nine days of dragon''s howling are consumed by force in mid air!


    The shock wave brought by the two forces directly smashed the surrounding islands!


    After learning from Chi you for a while, Ye Fan''s use of disintegration has become more and more handy.


    This kind of face-to-face fight is nothing to Ye Fan.


    Unless it is the quality of the rolling, or by walking, who can fight?


    "I''m not wrong... Long xiaojiutian is blocked like this!"


    "The sword God... Hasn''t left yet? He stood where he was and didn''t move much! "


    Millions of monks just wanted to run away, only to find that long Xiao didn''t make waves for nine days, and immediately felt that his cognition had been subverted!


    "Impossible... Impossible!"


    Under the fury of Feng jiuxiao, he began to attack Ye Fan in close combat!


    Time difference, space freezing, fengjiuxiao use their various skills to strengthen themselves and weaken YeFan.


    But YeFan is immune to these moves of fengjiuxiao with unparalleled body protection.


    "Bang bang! -"


    Feng jiuxiao uses all his strength to fight in front of Ye Fan, which is no different from being accompanied by students.


    Ye Fan said with a sigh, "there is a gap..."


    He thought of the first world war with the tyrant before, no comparison, no harm, now a look, the tyrant''s melee level is so high.


    Fengjiuxiao is red face, gas blood vessels are going to burst out!


    what do you mean? Is he not strong enough?


    He has tried his best, but the sword God still has time to sigh and gossip!?


    Ye Fan''s words naturally fell into many people''s ears.


    In addition to the people in Jiuchong Tiangong, most of the audience are already weak!


    They all looked at the dreadful Yutian dragon, at the already divine wind nine clouds


    Does Ye Fan think he is not strong enough?


    All of a sudden! I don''t know who said it¡ª¡ª


    "Sword God... Why didn''t you use a sword?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It took a while for millions of viewers to realize this problem!


    Yes! The emperor swordsman, has not drawn his sword yet!?


    One by one has been numb face, do not know how to describe, one by one eyes are about to fall out!


    This sword God, how can''t see the wind!!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Feng qintian laughed madly: "shame... Old man, he was humiliated! Ha ha! "


    "Sword God... I will kill you!"


    Feng jiuxiao doesn''t want to take care of anything. His reputation can''t be destroyed like this!


    "Bloody!"


    Feng jiuxiao uses dragon killing techniques to force the blood in Ye Fan''s body with dragon''s blood, resulting in manic turbulence!


    In the case that time, space and other forces of the dragon are invalid, Feng jiuxiao plans to use the most primitive dragon''s internal fighting method!


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter to rely on his own body, and the dragon soul is immortal. He can afford it!


    Ye Fan suddenly felt the dragon blood in his body, and began to feel very uncomfortable, as if it was going to boil!


    If it goes on like this, the blood vessels may burst and the body may explode!


    Wind jiuxiao see Ye Fan frown, immediately overjoyed, sure enough to deal with the dragon''s own people, will use the Dragon Slayer!


    But Feng jiuxiao was not happy for a moment, and his face changed greatly!


    Ye Fan''s speed suddenly speeded up inconceivably. He pressed his head again with the speed that wind jiuxiao couldn''t avoid!


    "Bang!"


    Wind jiuxiao''s head, this time is directly and ruthlessly pinched!


    The state of Yutian dragon disappears immediately, and the headless corpse of fengjiuxiao falls down.


    Millions of friars didn''t have time to respond. There was only one thought in their heart¡ª¡ª


    It turns out that it''s only because the sword God is not serious that the fight is so lively?


    Even though we know that the dragon spirit of fengjiuxiao is still there, we all feel a bit "pitiful" when we look at him later.


    How can the eight plundered dragons be like clowns in front of the imperial swordsmen?


    After playing so many tricks, it''s an earth shaking trick, but it''s not as good as someone else''s?


    Ye fanmian is impatient. "If you want to fight, fight hard. Don''t spoil my mood."


    Feng jiuxiao quickly condensed his body again, but this time, there was no pride on his face.


    He looked gloomy. "No one has ever humiliated me like this."


    "I will never allow you to destroy everything I have..."


    Ye Fanmu dew a trace of cold, looking back to the direction of Su Qingxue.


    "Satan, I''ll kill you before you meet my family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3699

    "Satan?"


    The people of the alliance of humanity looked around, but they didn''t find anything.


    At this time, a space door, Satan step out.


    Twelve burning dark wings make the figure of the demon king look very huge.


    "Sword God, you misunderstood. Since you are willing to regard the devil as your ally, how can I hurt your family?"


    Satan is smiling, but he is very confused. How can he be found when he is close to those women in his space transfer?


    Can even parallel space be seen through by this swordsman?


    The imperial sword, which was supposed to be able to solve this problem, now seems to be in a bad situation.


    "I don''t care what race you are, I just see what you do.".


    Ye Fan said, "if you had chosen to talk to us instead of sending the big three to invade, maybe you could have saved your life."


    "But now... Hundreds of millions of innocent souls who died in the war between man and devil, I want to give them an account."


    On hearing this, Satan''s smile faded.


    It turns out that the sword God is just a naive guy.


    Satan said haughtily, "didn''t gretny tell you that the king is immortal?"


    "Instead of wasting your time, you''d better cooperate with our king to control the universe. Isn''t it beautiful for people and demons to hold the golden age?"


    Without waiting for ye fan to open his mouth, the wind has burst into fury.


    "Devil! You''re just a running dog of this seat, and you should say, "control Hongmeng?"


    "Just a little devil, dare to call himself immortal?"


    He said that, in fact, it also exposed the matter of joining hands with Satan.


    Seeing all this, many monks could not help but feel cold and despised.


    Satan sneered, "fengjiuxiao, like Zhou hankong, you are just the stepping stone for the king to see the patron saint."


    "Since the guardian God has gone, you have no value in the eyes of the king."


    "I really can''t destroy your dragon soul, but if you dare to be disrespectful to me, I will kill all the Dragon sons and grandsons of your Jiuchong heavenly palace!"


    Wind nine Xiao ferocious way: "depend on you?"


    "It seems that it is necessary for you to see with the sword God what is the real demon king!"


    As soon as Satan''s words came to an end, an unprecedented demonic pressure was suddenly released!


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth suddenly changed!


    The power of the devil surges out of Satan''s body. The power of black fire, red fire, ice fire, and various elements interweave a dazzling light curtain!


    A black heavy armor will cover the whole body of Satan, only a pair of eyes flashing scarlet!


    "Sword God! I have never seen you as an enemy, because you are not worthy of it


    "Only those who do not die and do not perish are worthy to compete with the king!"


    "Nine winds! Since you can''t kill the sword God, I will do it for you! "


    "Hongmeng has lost his patron saint. From now on, I, Satan, will guard Hongmeng and the wilderness! Ha ha... "


    Satan''s magic flame mixed with countless elements has covered tens of thousands of miles in a twinkling of an eye!


    "Welcome to purgatory!"


    With Satan''s laughter, the devil''s flame quickly cast a prison of fire!


    Millions of friars had no time to respond, they were already enveloped by its evil flame!


    Top of the head, under the feet, in all directions, are all flames!


    Although the cultivation revealed by Satan is not as good as fengjiuxiao, it is not something that ordinary monk Hongmeng can contend with!


    In this way, in addition to Ye Fan, other people didn''t even have the capital to participate in the battle!


    "This Satan! What monster Ji zhihei exclaimed.


    "At the beginning, the Titans were the same as it..." Hua Fei Hua Dao.


    "The wolf is so ambitious that he even wants to swallow Hongmeng?" Taicang frowned.


    "It seems that when he confronted me and eras, he focused on Hongmeng..."


    In the end, it''s just the inner drama of the second and third kingdoms?


    Satan didn''t regard them as opponents at all. Instead, he was trying to get to the top of Hongmeng and control the whole world?


    Step by step planning, the golden cicada comes out of the shell, incarnating Zhou nihilism


    If it had not been for the change of the situation, it would have been possible for it to see the patron saint and become a high-level leader of Hongmeng.


    Since Hongmeng has made the demon clan a part, the devil can also.


    Satan''s ambition seems to be to become the second simple self, and even the next patron saint!


    "Sword God, the wind is nine clouds. As long as I have an idea, everyone here will be wiped out!"


    "If you have brains, you should know what to choose."


    Satan''s tone was full of arrogance: "you should feel honored to share the world with the greatest demon king!"


    ***


    As Satan said, people are gone. What''s the point of being a bare commander?


    "It''s a pity to kill you like this..."


    Ye Fan suddenly sighed.


    "Sword God, what do you say?" Satan thought he heard wrong.


    Ye Fan said: "even if you are iraris, I can send you to Jiuyuan and give you a chance."


    "This strength, in fact, should be more useful... It''s wasted to die here."


    Satan''s eyes beat and sneered: "ignorant human, it seems that you still have blind confidence in your sword intention?"


    "Do you know that all you need to do is to kill all your women?"


    Ye Fan shrugged, "you can try."


    Satan''s continuous provocations are intolerable.


    "You asked for it!"


    At the same time, Satan had an idea to burn the women to death with the devil''s flame!


    But it tried several times, but nothing happened?


    It''s like its instructions don''t get to where women are?


    "How come!..."


    Without waiting for Satan''s surprise, the fire prison of purgatory between heaven and earth has rapidly faded!


    Millions of friars are surprised and feel saved!


    Many people who just saw YeFan are not very pleased with their eyes. They don''t know how to treat YeFan.


    Ye Fan had already come to Satan for several meters.


    "Your magic is very strong, but in front of me, it''s meaningless."


    Satan''s eyes were full of wonder. "You... Know the king''s law!"


    It suddenly found that he did not know when, there has been a thin sword!


    It''s this sword that can''t convey all its thoughts.


    Ye Fan uses a sword to kill frost in a small area.


    "Although you deliberately hide and confuse people with various abilities, to put it bluntly, your identity as the king of arrogance has already revealed a lot of information."


    "The arrogance in your heart is invincible. You need to let everything be what you want and everything be subject to you."


    "So when you have an idea, people around you will change their ideas, and even things will change with it."


    "You can become Zhou''s vanity because you want to become Zhou''s vanity, so naturally you become Zhou''s vanity."


    As soon as these words came out, some people in the north cold temple and the xuanming clan were sweating!


    It turns out that their thoughts have been tampered with by force!?


    No wonder I don''t know this week, but it seems that it''s their person. It''s very strange!


    At the moment, Ye Fan is messing up the energy around Satan and destroying the original rules. Naturally, Satan''s magic can''t be performed smoothly.


    "Oh..."


    Suddenly, Satan gave a sneer.


    Ye Fan frowned. Was he wrong?


    Satan said: "sword God, you are really powerful, but what you see is just the tip of the iceberg of the king''s law!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3700

    "I think, so I am."


    Without waiting for Satan to say anything, Ye Fan said, "this is what you want to say, isn''t it?"


    Satan a Leng, aftertaste leaf sail of this sentence, said with a smile: "yes, you said right this time."


    "Now that you know the law of our king, you should understand that we can''t be defeated! You can''t be killed! "


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Theoretically, yes, there are few means to kill you."


    Satan''s "arrogance" means that as long as it wants, it will come true.


    But the biggest problem is that if you think Satan exists, it exists!


    In other words, when you want to kill Satan, you have recognized that Satan is alive!


    This is similar to pilar''s evil magic, but pilar''s good or bad is limited to evil thoughts, and angel''s pure good character can be restrained.


    In effect, there is a big gap with Satan''s.


    Otherwise, he would not be subject to Satan, just because the law of arrogance can restrain him.


    To kill Satan is to acknowledge the existence of Satan.


    The more you kill, the more alive it is!


    This is equivalent to a paradox, clearly want to kill the devil, but because of this idea, how can not kill!


    In addition, with Satan''s terrible body and cultivation, there are few who could have matched it in hard power.


    Subjectively, we have to let Satan give up the idea of "living".


    Because Satan can''t die as long as he doesn''t want to die!


    Unless you can exhaust the cultivation of Satan, so tired that Satan can''t even think.


    But in actual combat, this is almost impossible.


    The war of attrition means that Satan has time to do too many things.


    Recover, kill hostages, destroy the enemy''s home rear


    Even if Satan is really consumed, his family and country may have been destroyed, and there is nothing left.


    Gretny once said that ten comedians can''t win Satan. That''s the truth.


    Fengxiaotian, even if he chases Satan all the way, Satan will run!


    Even if the real siege of Satan, how to deny Satan, but also to kill Satan, is still an unsolved problem!


    "Almost?"


    Satan sneered: "if someone can kill the king, the king does not dare to come to Hongmeng alone."


    "As long as you think about our king, as long as we don''t give up, you will never kill our king!"


    Ye Fan really had to admit that he had no way to take Satan.


    But... It''s different now.


    "Thunder blade... Cuts time!"


    Ye Fan directly holds a god thunder giant blade, between lightning and thunder, a sword cut down!


    The surrounding space solidified instantly, and Satan obviously had some attainments in the power of space, but he was not in a hurry to dodge.


    "Sword God! Let me see how you can kill me! "


    In Satan''s laughter, ray blade has cut it in half!


    The thunder blade with unparalleled sword will not be able to bear even if it is strengthened by bimon.


    The body of the great devil was torn, and even the spirit of Satan was directly split!


    "Ha ha... Sword God, you are just an apprentice..."


    Satan laughs, is going to restore the spirit, but in a twinkling of an eye is not laughing out!


    "Here! How come!... "


    No matter how it reorganizes the ghost, it can''t recover the original!


    Unparalleled sword will destroy the energy form of Satan''s spirit, so that Satan''s magic can not continue to play!


    Ye Fan, a Stegosaurus, smashes into Satan''s flesh and turns it into countless pieces!


    Immediately Ye Fan put out two dragon claws, and caught the two half spirits of Satan.


    "Isn''t it a surprise that your arrogance can''t make you recover?"


    "No... no way! Since you know that I exist, you can''t deny my existence! "


    "Even if your sword will seal me, it will not erase the memory of me in your mind!"


    Satan''s spirit struggled, full of fear and incomprehension.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "what you are is meaningless to me."


    "I don''t care who you are or what you think."


    "Your arrogance is nothing to me."


    After Ye Fan''s words, he ignited two blue and gold swords!


    Satan screamed bitterly and struggled, but because he was too arrogant, he didn''t even dodge. When the demon soul was divided, even the resistance was very weak!


    "The king of pride... Will eventually die under his own pride."


    Seeing the spirit of Satan vanishing rapidly, the alliance of human beings sighed.


    Jeros swallowed.


    Maybe it''s because ye fan shows too much power.


    So many people didn''t realize it was Satan! Just die!?


    Satan may have hundreds of means, all kinds of skills accumulated painstakingly, but... All of them are useless!


    In front of Ye Fan''s sword idea, Satan''s proud invincible skill is also in vain!


    "Waste... Demons are all waste!"


    Wind jiuxiao see Satan even a move can''t pass, realized to find a garbage helper.


    "Sword God, I admit that I underestimated your strength. Fight again some day!"


    He knew that even the Yutian dragon form could not defeat YeFan, so he had to think of another way.


    Anyway, he could not die, so he decided to postpone the war.


    "I said, you can go to the place, only Jiuyuan..." Ye Fan indifferent way.


    "How can you stop me if I want to leave?"


    Wind nine Xiao cold hum a, hand a row, green dragon emerge, suddenly is dragon shadow broken empty.


    But just did not open the space door, the door was forced to close!


    Ye Fan instantly appeared in front of fengjiuxiao and smashed the space with a slap.


    Feng jiuxiao''s face is miserable green. What abnormal speed and power is this!?


    "You don''t seem to know one thing yet..."


    Ye Fan said coldly, "you are the same as your son in front of me."


    Before the words fall, Ye Fan claps down again and smashes Feng jiuxiao''s head and neck together!


    Feng jiuxiao didn''t even have time to respond. He couldn''t stand ye fan, the close combat move of dragon constitution.


    "Dragon coffin blood prison!"


    Ye Fan shows his dragon slaying skill, which combines the sword with the spirit of the dragon, and seals the wind nine clouds with the soul of the Dragon into the blood black coffin.


    Even if fengjiuxiao condenses the body in it, it will only be drawn blood continuously, and it will be painful.


    Ye Fan solidifies the meaning of Wushuang sword and seals the coffin directly.


    In this way, the wind is hard to fly.


    Millions of people are numb to see all this.


    The eight robbers Qinglong was beaten so that he didn''t have any temper. He said that he would be killed if he was patted. He said that he would be imprisoned if he was imprisoned!


    A group of people in Jiuchong Tiangong, their faces were like earth color, and they felt gray in front of them.


    Ji Liuhe, Qi Sanchuan, etc. don''t even have the courage to save people


    "Uncle, do you really want to send the wind into the abyss?" Xiao forgets the song to come forward to ask a way.


    "Not bad," Ye Fan nodded.


    "Is there any danger? Let the tiger go back to the mountain? "


    "Ah..." YeFan play flavor: "if he can survive, I welcome him back to bite me."


    Ye Fan looked around, the millions of monks slowly approaching, and realized that there were still some things to deal with.


    After all, these people will be his people in the future.


    Xiao forget song see the problem, smile: "uncle, Jiuyuan there I know, I go to a trip."


    Because of the special location, it''s very dangerous near Jiuyuan. It can''t be transmitted at will. You need to fly. It still takes a little time.


    "Sword God! I''m willing to do it for you Zhou hankong had a pleading face.


    Even if he can''t kill Feng jiuxiao himself, he also wants to send this guy into the world!


    "No, although fengjiuxiao can''t get out for the time being, but for the sake of safety, I''ll find a more reliable guy."


    Zhou hankong frowned and said, "God of sword, we should prevent the wind from escaping from jiuxiao. Jiuchong heaven palace is robbing people. Who else is there except Xiao and me..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, a frightening pressure suddenly appeared!


    A strong man with golden hair and a vest appeared in front of Ye Fan with a depressed face, holding a game handle in his hand.


    "YeFan, what''s the matter? I''m playing boss!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3701

    Ye Fan is also a little speechless to this elder brother.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Originally, Mian and Prince Gao finally came back to the world. It''s reasonable that they should have a good time around.


    Prince Kegao is addicted to watching movies and TV plays, and he seems to be a little Gao who loves to chase plays.


    Mian has become an Internet addict. He knows how to play games every day and pays special attention to the achievements in the games.


    It can only be said that no matter how strong your strength is, it has nothing to do with your hobbies. The stronger you are, the more casual you are. You can do whatever you want.


    "Boss will refresh. If you can''t finish it, you can play next time."


    Ye Fan pushed the Dragon coffin, which was sealed with the wind.


    "You help me to go to the entrance of Jiuyuan. I don''t trust you to throw this guy down and give it to others."


    Crown slightly a perception, eyes show a touch of interest.


    "Is this the eight robbers green dragon? I know you can meet interesting things! Let me play with it, too! "


    As soon as these words came out, a group of Hongmeng people around all showed strange expressions.


    Playing? Has the wind become a plaything?


    If it wasn''t for Ye Fan''s approval and the terrible smell of the crown, they would have thought it was bragging.


    "Fengjiuxiao can''t hurt you at all. I can only run when I see you, but you can''t stop him. What''s the point?"


    Ye Fan sighed: "run for me. I''ve just looked back for you to find some more interesting games."


    "Really? What game? " The crown immediately came into force.


    "Have you ever played the legend of Zelda? The scales of Dalong can be used as materials. It''s fun. "


    "No! Get it for me


    "Then you behave yourself and throw the goods into the abyss," said Ye Fan.


    "It''s a piece of cake! Since I have promised you, you can rest assured! "


    Mian reaches out his hand to take over the Dragon coffin. As soon as he turns to go, Ye Fan stops it.


    "Be careful yourself, don''t send it into the abyss."


    "Don''t worry! Can I be careless about that? "


    As soon as mian had finished speaking, he later said, "no, how about making materials with dragon scales? Did you just scold me? "


    Ye Fan said: "you think too much, that''s really the content of the game."


    "Oh? really? Ok... "


    Mian scratched his head, then he took the coffin and flew away.


    As soon as he left, Zhou hankong couldn''t help asking: "sword God, who was the expert just now?"


    Ye Fan said faintly, "it''s a green dragon."


    "Green dragon? How many robberies? "


    "Five robberies," Ye Fan said.


    "Five robberies? How can that be enough? Even if Feng jiuxiao doesn''t come out, his subordinates... "


    "Fool!" Xiao forgot the song to scold a way directly: "that is a god beast!"


    Zhou hankong and a group of Hongmeng elders, even the people in Jiuchong Tiangong, all changed their faces!


    Green dragon!?


    Because it is too rare, in their impression, the green dragon beast is also very far away.


    Except for the patron saint, they had no real contact with anyone.


    Not to mention the green dragon, even the rosefinch and the white tiger are very precious, which can''t be touched by ordinary monks.


    As strong as Hongmeng, there are only two unicorns guarding the gate. They dare not expect the four great beasts.


    After all, in the eyes of the beast, human beings are the weak race. Why should they condescend?


    But now, Ye Fan casually found a real five robber dragon beast? And let it run errands!?


    From the conversation, we can see that Qinglong is quite polite to Ye Fan.


    It''s not the reputation of the sword God or the human relationship that makes the beast polite


    Rely on, only strength!


    A pair of Hongmeng monk''s eyes, have become particularly admirable.


    The wind nine Xiao lose not unjustly!


    This sword God is no longer comparable to human beings!


    "Fengjiuxiao can only be fierce in the human race, but the sword God can make the green dragon beast submit. This gap is clear at a glance!"


    Zhou hankong has been convinced of Ye Fan, and ye fan has avenged him, which is quite grateful.


    "I am willing to follow the sword God and revive Hongmeng from now on."


    "Cluck... You are late. I Phoenix have known for a long time that sword God is Hongmeng''s future."


    Xiao forgets the song, the bright eye deeply looks at the leaf sail, a face is intoxicated appearance.


    Her qualifications, do not have to say hello to the Phoenix clan in advance, the Phoenix clan did not dare to follow.


    Seeing that Zhou hankong and Xiao Wangge had said so, the elders of other big clans naturally came up one after another to express their opinions.


    At present, it is obvious that Hongmeng has no capital to fight with the sword God. If he doesn''t know what to do, he will be a very old man.


    Besides, when the wind blows away, everyone''s life is better. They really want to thank Ye Fan.


    The overwhelming voice of "sword God" rises and falls one after another, and all parties come to court, just like the new emperor ascends the throne!


    "Brother of sword God, I''m afraid it''s the first emperor to come to Hongmeng from the wilderness," exclaimed jeros.


    "To be able to come up from the Jiuyuan is the first person in all ages," Bai Wuming said.


    "He actually created a miracle, in such a short time..."


    Fengyue looked at the white eyed lifeless: "you really have eyes."


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being the Lord of my sword God. It''s not a waste of the emperor I recognized at the first time!"


    Jiang? He can''t even close his mouth with laughter. His master is so powerful. Isn''t he going to be superior in Hongmeng?


    From now on, the most famous one in Tiangou''s history is he Jiang? Are you ready?


    "Hum, he ran into all the good things," Taicang said.


    "Don''t be sour, uncle. Isn''t that good? Aunt Katie and your children will be born in a safe world, "Patricia laughs.


    Taicang a listen, mouth read a voice "Katie", directly a other shore flower, go!


    Patricia Leng next, know too Cang is anxious to go back to see his wife and children, laughing and crying.


    "Sister Qingxue! Sister Qingxue!! We won! Win!! There''s no need to fight! "


    When blue rain holding Su light snow''s hand, jumping.


    Although Su Qingxue has a smile on her face, she is not happy in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Light snow, you don''t like the result? " AI Er found it carefully.


    "It''s because ye fan conceals too much," Xiao huaisu said with a smile. "We knew there was such a big gap in strength, so why should we worry about it."


    "The husband certainly has his reason", read Ru Jiao to be happy for the man, excitedly wipe canthus.


    Su Qingxue sighed: "he... Has a lot to hide from us..."


    In any case, there is a sigh of relief on the human side.


    With the statement of Hongmeng''s high level, the friars of bamen also began to shout "sword God".


    Ye Fan was indifferent, because all this was what he could have expected.


    At this moment, the most embarrassed and gloomy face is the hundreds of strong people in Jiuchong Tiangong.


    Once the most dazzling, invincible of them, but became a street mouse in general.


    The inner reluctance and humiliation, as if abandoned, betrayal of hate, let them gnash their teeth.


    "Haha... Haha... Still want to be the patron saint? I lost myself! Ha ha... "


    In the crowd of Jiuchong Tiangong, only Feng qintian was pale, but he was laughing.


    But there are complicated tears in the smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3702

    "Evil animal! But for you, the palace master would not be involved in these disputes! "


    "Yes! You''ve killed so many people that the palace leader has to take risks! Goddamn trash! "


    Originally, a group of loyal subordinates of fengjiuxiao vented their anger on fengkuaitian!


    If Ji Liuhe and Qi Sanchuan are still nearby, they want to frustrate the boy!


    "Second master, Third Master, what can we do now?"


    "Yes, we can''t take refuge in that boy, can we?"


    "I''ve got a feud before. Let''s run!"


    People in Jiuchong Tiangong are whispering and anxious.


    Ji Liuhe and Qi Sanchuan have no appetite and no interest in playing dice now.


    They''ve been following the wind for tens of thousands of years, and the big brother of the backbone just left. They really don''t know where to go.


    Just at this time, Ye Fan took a step, directly through the crowd, space transmission to the people in front of the Jiuchong heavenly palace.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of people in Jiuchong Tiangong''s face changed greatly, and they were very alert.


    Ji Liuhe and Qi Sanchuan are also well prepared.


    "Don''t be nervous," said Ye Fan leisurely.


    Listen to Ye Fan''s tone, the talent of nine heavy heavenly palace is slightly relaxed, it seems that there is no killing intention.


    But what Ye Fan said made them smile bitterly


    "If I want to kill you, it''s useless for you to be nervous," Ye Fan said.


    Crazy! It''s not an ordinary maniac!


    But no one at the scene dared to question.


    Because people do have this strength, this is just the truth!


    Ji Liuhe thought about it and said, "sword God, although what we did in Jiuchong Tiangong before, most of it was our elder brother''s plan."


    "But if you do it, you do it. If you want to kill or cut it, it''s OK."


    "But in the heavenly palace, many people just follow orders, and they are not qualified to make decisions."


    "We know that you are not killing innocent people indiscriminately. I hope you can let them live."


    Ye Fan did not reply, but looked at the scattered clouds in the crowd.


    "What do you think the people in Jiuchong Tiangong should do?"


    Fengyun San is protecting his sister and children. When he hears this, he is stunned.


    Qi Shushu, a member of Jiuchong Tiangong, also looked at him, revealing a complex color.


    Almost all of them know that Fengyun San has been treated unfairly and cruelly. In fact, many people feel guilty.


    "I just want the wind to catch the sky to pay the price, others... I don''t know."


    Many people in Tiangong are red eyed when they hear Fengyun san say that.


    "Yunsan..." Ji Liuhe smiles bitterly, "thank you."


    In fact, Fengyun powder can say "don''t know", it is very precious.


    They were all once helpless and helped the tyrant!


    Ye Fan nodded and immediately raised his hand, releasing a huge mass of gray energy!


    "Is this... Is this... Dragon pond?"


    Millions of people at the scene were shocked again!


    Although I''ve heard of it before, it seems that skills similar to dragon pool have appeared in the pioneering work, but we all think it''s alarmist.


    But now that they really saw it, they realized that the sword God was really out of line!


    "I''m familiar with this scene," Qi wensha grinned behind.


    "These old people, it''s their turn," Tieniu snorted heavily.


    Ye Fan said: "I know that most of you in Jiuchong Tiangong are also involuntarily obedient to fengjiuxiao''s arrangement."


    "But it''s not a reason for you to shirk your responsibility, nor for the dead to forgive you."


    "I''ll give you a choice, go into the dragon pool, or... You can try to escape."


    Escape? Is that different from suicide?


    They can see with their own eyes that fengjiuxiao can''t even open the space portal!


    "Ha ha! It''s interesting. It''s good to see the dragon pool before you die! "


    The wind catches the day to shake, under two maid''s help, wants to enter the dragon pond.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "you don''t have to go in."


    "Oh? Why do you want to kill the young master yourself? " "Come on, do you think I''m still afraid of death?"


    Ye Fan looked at Fengyun smoke, "remember what I asked you at the beginning?"


    The cloud smoke body trembles, not from clenched hands, nodded.


    "Brother..." Fengyun smoke looked at Fengyun scattered.


    Fengyun San frowned and understood his sister''s meaning. After hesitating for a moment, he took several children out of the crowd directly.


    After waiting for a person, Fengyun smoke comes to fengpaitian.


    "What are you doing, bitch?"


    The wind catches the sky this next facial expression just a little flustered, he big scold a way: "surname leaf of! Do you want this bitch to kill me? Do you think she dares? "


    "Pa!"


    A hard slap in the face, let the wind catch day shut up.


    Fengyun smoke red eyes, cold face, "I''m not a bitch, my name is Fengyun smoke, Fengyun scattered sister!"


    "Bitch... How dare you..."


    "Pa!"


    Without waiting for the wind to catch the sky to turn his head, another slap in the face made his mouth full of blood!


    Although Fengyun Yan''s cultivation is low, it is more than enough to deal with a half dead wind catching the sky.


    The wind catches the day to shout crazily: "you still Leng do!? Don''t you stop this bitch? "


    The two maids beside him, however, let go of their hands and looked on coldly.


    "Second uncle! Third uncle! What are you guys doing? "


    The wind catches the sky and screams hysterically.


    But the people in Jiuchong Tiangong just looked at him with indifferent eyes.


    "You know better than anyone that no one wants you to live..."


    Wind and cloud smoke language with choking, "wind catch day, in fact, I know, your heart is very bitter, but... I really to you, why do you want to do this to me?"


    "Bitch, who is suffering? Young master, I''ve played with women all my life. I''ve killed countless people. I''ve lived enough! You''re such a jerk, a fool I used, and you deserve to pity me? " The wind catches the sky and grins.


    Fengyun Yan laughs miserably and immediately takes off her hairpin.


    "Remember what this is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The token you sent me."


    At the moment when the voice of Fengyun smoke fell, the hairpin pierced into fengpaitian''s eyes directly!


    "Ah!"


    The wind catches the sky and screams, but it can''t fight against the woman who is as angry as a leopard.


    "Kill me! Second uncle! Third uncle! You''re going to kill me!! I can''t die in the hands of this bitch... No!... "


    Without waiting for the wind to catch the sky, Fengyun smoke has pierced his tongue!


    Two eyes, mouth, ears, throat, heart and lung


    Fengyun smoke, like crazy, pokes holes in men.


    While poking, Fengyun smoke is constantly crying, like catharsis, like pain.


    See wind capture day into a rotten body, Ji Liuhe and Qi Sanchuan are also a sigh.


    They looked at each other and took the lead to fly directly into the dragon pool.


    Seeing this, the other masters in the heavenly palace also broke in.


    As the core members of Jiuchong heavenly palace enter the dragon pond, people from all sides of Hongmeng show their emotion.


    They know that Hongmeng is really going to open a new page.


    "Uncle, what are you going to do next?" Xiao forgets song to ask a way.


    "Sword God, now the guardian God of Hongmeng is not here and there are no leaders. We are willing to take you as our new guardian!" Zhou hankong.


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "in three days, I will tell you something in Hongmeng''s yard. At that time, all Hongmeng''s elders, including the demon clan, need to be present."


    His voice spread all over the place. Everyone looked at each other and wondered what the sword God would say.


    But some people immediately asked the question. It was Jian Yuzhu


    "It''s just the Terrans. The demons don''t care much about Hongmeng. Even if you want to be the new patron saint, the demons won''t be interested," says Jian Yuzhu.


    Ye Fan wondered, "Why are you so determined?"


    "Although the demon clan reconciles with the Terran, the well water doesn''t violate the river water. Moreover, most of the demon clan are hard bones, but they won''t be afraid of you, fear you, and deliberately please you," says Jian Yuzhu.


    "Daughter, if you and I come forward, the elder of the demon clan will still agree," Xiao said.


    "Yes, Lao Niu, I''ll help," said tie Niu.


    When ye fan heard this, he suddenly understood something.


    He took out a green ancient long sword from the sword God ring, and the ancient sword suspended in the air released a deep and gentle green light, which had an ancient mysterious aura.


    Seeing this sword, many friars could not help but take a breath. They couldn''t believe their eyes!


    "Qingping sword!" Jian Yuzhu exclaimed in surprise, her eyes wide open.


    Xiao forget song is also a hand cover red lips, eyes are moist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3703

    "Demon emperor sword!"


    "Is it really Qingping sword?"


    "Seeing Qingping sword is like seeing the demon emperor! How can the sword God have this sword? "


    "Did he kill the demon emperor?"


    "Impossible. The demon emperor is born immortal. How can he kill him?"


    "Don''t you see that Mrs. Xiao and her daughter are close to the sword God? It must be the relationship with the demon emperor that will entrust Qingping sword! "


    "So it is! No wonder


    Hongmeng people marvel repeatedly, even the demon emperor attaches so much importance to the sword God, this background relationship is too hard!


    If fengjiuxiao had known earlier that YeFan was both a beast and a demon emperor, would you dare to be so presumptuous?


    In the face of millions of people''s surprise, Ye Fan sent Qingping sword directly to Tieniu.


    "Tie Niu, you take this sword and go to the demon clan for a walk."


    "If you don''t want to see me after seeing this sword, that''s OK."


    Tie Niu was stunned and quickly said, "Lord sword God, it''s really very important to give these precious things to Lao Niu..."


    "I let you take it, you take it. Why, who do you think will take it?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    The iron ox shivered when he heard it!


    Yes, Qingping sword is not its own. It''s the sword God''s. who dares to move earth on Taisui''s head?


    "In that case, I''m more respectful than obedient," said tie Niu, taking Qingping sword in both hands and turning to leave.


    When Jian Yuzhu saw it, she said, "why do you want to give the Qingping sword to tie Niu? That''s my father''s sword. Even if you want to use it as a keepsake, you should give it to me, right


    "Niece Yuzhu, you either look down on me or sneer at me. How can I know that you are willing to run errands for me?" Ye Fan joked.


    "You..." Jian Yuzhu said, but he turned his head angrily.


    Xiao forgets the song bitterly way: "comfortable unexpectedly gave the green Ping sword to uncle, it seems that in his heart, uncle is much more important than my wife..."


    Ye Fan is also a little embarrassed, "sister-in-law, don''t think too much, but I happen to be a swordsman."


    "In addition, although Qingping sword has lost most of its power, it represents the authority of the demon emperor. It may be a disaster for you."


    Xiao forgot to sing just like a smile: "uncle, is this to comfort my body? Thank you, uncle


    "Cough..."


    Su Qingxue came from behind and took Ye Fan by the arm.


    "Husband, do you forget that we still have something important?"


    When ye fan sees the look in a woman''s eyes, he knows that his wife is not very happy.


    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot," he said with a smile. The sister-in-law, Zhou hankong and Hong Meng, will be taken care of by you first. "


    "God of sword, don''t worry. In three days, I will bring all the elder Hongmeng to you!" Zhou hankong said with a smile.


    Ye Fan immediately drew out a space door, took the women to leave, and the people of the human alliance also returned with them.


    When ye fan and his party returned to Kyushu, the alliance of Protoss and Demons still felt like a dream.


    This trip has not only lifted the crisis, but also turned the tables on the guests!


    "Thanks to brother Jianshen, it seems that the whole world can celebrate together!" Jeros said with a laugh: "it''s time to tell the good news to all ethnic groups."


    "I knew that the sword God is the glory of justice, the incarnation of God!" Aton''s face was flattering, and he didn''t hide it.


    "If I knew that, Ji Hantian and I didn''t have to go. It turns out that everything is under your control," Ren TianKuo smiles bitterly.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "you did not win to the end, but also showed our strength."


    "I have a limit, and I can''t cover everything. Only by improving our strength can we cope with the real crisis in the future."


    Everyone looked at each other, because everyone found that Ye Fan did not want to celebrate.


    "In three days, you can listen to what I''m going to say."


    "As for the settlement of the war crisis with Hongmeng, there is no need to publicize it."


    "Or try to keep a sense of urgency, don''t relax the cultivation," Ye Fan said.


    Although they were confused, they knew that ye fan would not be alarmist and agreed to do so.


    Back at home in Yuncheng, shaliye and Chu Yunyao are already waiting.


    Ye Fan also in front of his women''s face, the green to the dragon Yuan fragments out.


    When women see and hear Green''s advice, they are all surprised.


    Only Su Qingxue''s face is not unexpected. She seems to have guessed it.


    "Husband, since Green has entrusted Hongmeng to you, why didn''t you tell them in Tianchen island?" Nianrujiao is a wonderful girl.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I do not do patron saint, is my choice, has nothing to do with green."


    "Hee hee, brother Ye Fan means that he wants to take over the world by himself, and he doesn''t want others to give way," says Shi Lanyu with a smile.


    Su Qingxue said: "it''s OK to keep it from others. Is it interesting to keep it from us? It''s frightening. "


    "At the beginning, I was not sure what the card Satan had, so I tried to keep a low profile. Later, I did tell you that it was late. I''ll pay attention next time," Ye Fan scratched his head.


    "That Satan is really disgusting. If it wasn''t for her husband''s incomparable restraint, I really don''t know what to do," said Ning Zimo.


    "In any case, the current crisis has been lifted, and we can be relieved for a while," Ling Yuwei said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue frowned and said, "husband, what''s the matter with that fake Ying Congye?"


    Ye Fan''s face was also a bit ugly, "about this, I need to check some things, just use these three days."


    "When I go out, my wife, you help me find some information. The more detailed, the older the better."


    "I think Hongmeng should have a more comprehensive understanding. If you contact Xiao Xiangge directly, maybe you can help a lot."


    Su light snow doubts, "what data?"


    "The older the history, the better the origin," Ye Fan said.


    Although the women wondered why men suddenly wanted to learn history, they all agreed to help.


    Ye Fan came out from home and came to the ancient god domain alone again.


    Familiar, Ye Fan found Laolin.


    Lao Lin is lying on a rattan chair, wearing a cool hat, eating watermelon.


    In front is a big pond, on the stone, stands a fishing rod.


    "Look at you, I don''t have to ask, you know why I want to come," Ye Fan stood in a side way.


    "Sit," Lao Lin pointed to the empty chair beside him, "eat melon."


    Ye Fan sighed, "you creators, can you not all like playing deep? Let''s be frank. I''m really busy. "


    Lao Lin showed an unjust expression and said, "I just want to invite you to taste the melon I planted myself. What do you think?"


    Ye Fan had no choice but to pick up a piece and chew it while asking: "who is eternity? Is it for the power of the emperor? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3704

    "Eternity... I haven''t heard the name for a long time."


    "In fact, he claims to be the" eternal emperor "and the oldest emperor. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "He himself came from an ancient silver race and defeated the golden civilization that created them by the power of awakening emperors."


    "Maybe he is really the first guy to wake up to the emperor. The golden civilization did not expect that there would be the power to destroy them."


    "Ever since then, eternity has been obsessed with the power of emperors, shuttling around the world, looking for all kinds of emperors."


    "If you wake up, you will defeat and take away. If you don''t wake up, you will directly take away the original God. As long as you are an emperor, you will win."


    Lao Lin sighed: "eternity is the guy who knows the emperor''s species best, and also the most fanatical addict. He thinks that there is only one emperor."


    "As the first awakened emperor, he is scattered all over the world, and all kinds of emperors belong to him."


    "For him, it is his royal way to collect the imperial species and finally gather all the imperial power."


    "In fact, I''m not familiar with him either, but he gave up if he couldn''t take my imperial seed."


    Ye Fan wondered: "the power of the emperor is supreme, and there is no way for the emperor to awaken. How can he collect it? What''s the use of collecting it? "


    Laolin said: "it''s true that the emperor species can''t be mastered, but as long as you take away the spirit containing the emperor species and keep the spirit alive, the emperor species will not disappear."


    "It''s true that eternity has no way to obtain the power of other emperors by force, but it seems that he can still obtain some power by studying the species of emperors."


    "The more kinds of emperors he contacts, the more profound his study of the power of emperors will be."


    "Maybe in his opinion, it''s only a matter of time before he can crack the imperial seed."


    "In order to get the emperor''s seed completely, eternity creates something called" eternal light. "


    "For the convenience of quick collection, let the eternal seven sons go to all kinds of worlds to find the emperor''s seed with a bright lamp..."


    Ye Fan frowned, "eternal seven sons?"


    "Oh, the seven incarnations created by eternity inherit seven kinds of eternal abilities."


    "Didn''t you meet one of them? That guy should be the wisdom of the seven. "


    Ye Fan surprised, wisdom? If it wasn''t for him, maybe other monks would have suffered a lot when they met this wisdom!


    And there are seven such guys?


    "When the wisdom was about to leave, I caught up with it and saw a huge life sitting in the universe, that is eternity?"


    Hearing this, Lao Lin couldn''t help but be surprised: "did you go after wisdom?"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "How did you survive?"


    Ye fan can''t help but be surprised that there is something Lao Lin doesn''t know.


    "The old eater gave me a hand, and he said, I''m lucky to be alive," Ye Fan said with a dry smile.


    Lao Lin''s face is a positive, "next time you meet the eternal seven, don''t chase away."


    "They are eternal ''incarnations of ideas''. To put it bluntly, their spiritual world is interlinked with eternity."


    "Qizi is not terrible for you, but you can''t catch a move when you are caught by eternity."


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "the wisdom says that it is not the real body here... Will it send the real body next time?"


    "Not every world, his eternal emperor, can come and go freely."


    "Eternity is just obsessed with the emperor, not against all managers."


    "If the eternal seven sons come, it''s not for the emperor, but to declare war with me," Lao Lin said.


    When ye fan heard this, he was slightly relieved.


    For now, at least, he doesn''t have to worry too much about the eternal emperor.


    But


    "Sooner or later, you will find me," sighs Ye Fan.


    "The power of your emperor should really attract eternity. Boy, you are not easy to live," Lao Lin said with a smile.


    Ye Fan looked at Lai Qi, "it seems that you have no way to take eternity?"


    Lao Lin sighed: "who can get to this level has not gone through the difficulties of 9981? It''s not that easy to deal with. "


    Ye Fan turned his lips. He knew Lao Lin was telling the truth.


    It''s like the true gods of Jiuyuan. Although there are differences in strength, it''s not easy for anyone to kill anyone.


    To put it bluntly, the stronger the life, the higher the fault tolerance.


    We all have the means to protect our lives. But if we can''t defend, can''t we run?


    "By the way, what happened to what you said last time?" Lao Lin asked.


    Ye Fan knew that he was asking him about saving the five great Yin and Yang.


    "Maybe... I really have a way," said Ye Fan.


    "Oh?" Lao Lin squinted and said with a smile, "then I''ll look forward to it."


    Ye Fan was short of time and didn''t say much, so he quickly rushed back to the alliance of human beings.


    When I got home, there were a lot of books piled up in the living room.


    "Husband, are you back?"


    Nianrujiao was counting all kinds of books and said, "according to the orders of her husband, the sisters mobilized the managers of books and jade slips from all over the world to send all the materials of cultivation history."


    "There are still a lot of people who haven''t arrived in succession. They should be sent in one day. Now Hongmeng is also sending them here."


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, "enough, Gillian, let them don''t have to look, I just need to make sure, don''t really need to find all."


    Read Ru Jiao a listen, obediently nodded, to give a notice.


    In order to save time, Ye Fan moved all these materials to Yan Tianjie.


    At the back of Bai qianluo''s Cafe, Ye Fan reads these materials quickly with his divine sense.


    Read Ru Jiao is next to help pass, the man finished finishing finishing finishing, when a small secretary.


    Although Ye Fan''s reading speed is very fast, it took several days to finish reading these massive materials.


    "Sure enough..."


    After reading the last book, Ye Fan showed a touch of insight in his eyes.


    "Husband, have you found a way to save the world?" Nianrujiao is happy for the man.


    Ye Fan smiles, "it''s a bit of a clue, I found that..."


    Before he finished, Ye Fan looked at nianru Jiao''s shining eyes and suddenly remembered something.


    "Ah Jiao, let''s go shopping."


    "Ah?" Read Ru Jiao a Leng, "go shopping?"


    "Yes, I promised you to go shopping with you after the eight door competition."


    "But my husband has just finished checking the information, and is thinking about countermeasures. Don''t waste precious time for me." nianrujiao is a little bit unpleasant.


    "What''s a waste of time going shopping with Gillian? What''s more, we don''t have much time outside for a day in yantianjie.


    "Besides, it''s hard for you to accompany me to read so many books. It''s time to reward you."


    Ye fan kisses a woman, then holds her hand and flies directly to Youchaoshi''s city.


    Nianru Jiao was overjoyed. She nestled up to the man and said in a soft voice, "husband, but I still want to know. What are you looking for these days?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3705

    "It''s nothing. In fact, I just want to know what" kaitianjing "is," Ye Fan said.


    "The beginning of the day?" Nianru Jiao said strangely, "my husband''s realm is almost the creator. How can I understand Kaitian?"


    Jiao, the interesting thing about the way of cultivation is that everyone has different understanding.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "just like your girl''s mind, it''s hard for me to understand other people''s cultivation."


    "There are always some differences between what I think of as the beginning of heaven and what others think."


    "But on the whole, there is no right or wrong, no standard answer."


    "I just want to see how other people have understood" kaitianjing "since ancient times."


    Nianru Jiao blinked, "is it hard to guess my mind? I''ll tell you what my husband wants to know. "


    Ye Fan wants to laugh and be moved. This silly woman, is her focus on women''s heart?


    As if afraid that he did not know her and annoyed, but also take the initiative to ask.


    "My good Gillian, I know better than anyone what you think."


    Ye Fan embraces the woman''s fragrant shoulder and says in a warm voice.


    Nianru Jiao has a red face and kisses the man.


    "But my husband... I still don''t understand. You have to understand Kaitian..."


    Do not wait to read Ru Jiao to finish saying, leaf sail already blocked her red lips.


    "Today, I only go shopping with Ajiao, only talk about the wind and the moon, not about common things..." Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Jiao Qian ran a smile, nodded.


    They went to the commercial street in the city, strolled leisurely, ate desserts and bought some new clothes.


    You Chao''s family has been passed on for generations, and people here have not recognized Ye Fan as their "God of creation".


    Ye Fan looks at the bustling high-rise buildings, all kinds of advanced technology equipment, the endless flow of streets, is also quite gratified.


    When passing by a shopping mall, a celebrity interview is playing on a huge advertising screen.


    It was a beautiful lady dressed in a neat, professional style.


    Ye fan fixed his eyes and couldn''t help being happy.


    "Little orange? I haven''t seen this girl for a long time. Is she famous? "


    Although Xiaoju''s cultivation is abandoned, his life can be prolonged for a long time by relying on the elixir.


    Nianru Jiao looked at her eyes and said with a smile: "really, listen to qianluo, Xiaoju is now the chairman of a big company."


    "Orange food group? This little greedy cat really turned his hobby into a career. "


    "Yes, now every time Xiaoju goes back to the cafe, she brings a lot of new delicacies for qianluo to try."


    "Qianluo complained to me last time that he would rather Xiaoju than go back to see her, or he would eat well every time..."


    Ye Fan speechless, "I don''t know, you didn''t mention it to me."


    "My husband is so busy that we don''t have time to talk about it with you.".


    Nianrujiao then played with the taste: "husband, do you know who is closest to Xiaoju in our family now?"


    Ye Fan didn''t even think, "Tuan Tuan! It''s a snack. It''s like little orange. "


    "Puchi", read Ru Jiao directly can''t help laughing, a strong nod.


    Ye Fan then found that the logo of the mall is also an orange.


    Obviously, Xiaoju has set up its own commercial territory in Youchaoshi.


    "My husband, in fact, Yantian abstains from the world. Although sparrows are small and have all five internal organs, many people here are free to find their dreams."


    "I feel that compared with them, we are living a hard life in the big world outside."


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and sighed: "yes, but seeing the world built up step by step also gives me more confidence."


    That night, Ye Fan had a candlelight dinner with the woman and spent the night together in the most quiet and luxurious luxury hotel.


    Ye Fan not only wants to accompany nianru Jiao, but also needs to relax.


    At the end of this short holiday, Ye Fan just came out of yantianjie and saw Su Qingxue and other girls in the living room, talking and laughing.


    When women see him and Gillian come out, their eyes are ambiguous.


    "Honey, come out so soon? Listen to Qian Luo say you''re going on a date alone, not for a few more days? " Feng Yueying joked.


    "Hello! How can you betray me? "


    Bai qianluo happens to be outside. She is busy interrupting. She doesn''t want to be thought by men that she likes to make small reports.


    "Sister Ajiao, you have to moisten more, or women will wither easily," said Shi Lanyu with a teasing smile.


    Nianru Jiao''s face was red and she didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Cough, it seems that there is a happy event?"


    Ye Fan busily digs away from the topic. He vaguely hears who is going to get married.


    Su Qingxue handed him a wedding invitation.


    "The sword God family is invited. Who do you think it is?"


    When ye fan saw it, there was a totem of the white tiger on the wedding invitation.


    The corner of his mouth twitched. "Is it... Them?"


    "Well, it goes without saying that Su Qingxue doesn''t ask who" they "are.


    Ye Fan touched his forehead, laughing and crying, "it seems that this time the eight door competition, there is really an unexpected harvest."


    "Don''t say that. Do you see anything in the book?"


    Xiao xiner is a little worried: "let the sisters look for a pile of books, and then they go to date Ah Jiao again. It''s very anxious."


    Ye Fan has no way to take this hot tempered woman and sighs.


    "After reading these books, I basically determined one thing..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The realm of heaven may not exist at first."


    All the women looked at each other in confusion.


    "What are you talking about? If it doesn''t exist, where are so many new horizons coming from? " Xiao huaisu wondered.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "in fact, if you think about it carefully, what is the essential difference between chaos and the beginning of heaven?"


    "Although the two realms will be stronger, they are not qualitative changes."


    "Another proof is that the holy land, chaos and chaos can understand the" magic power. "


    "Only through the spirit, that is, the plane level, is a real qualitative change."


    AI Er held his chin and muttered: "indeed, if we really want to calculate the qualitative change, there will be a natural disaster to seize the heaven, the holy place will need the holy heart, the holy body and the Holy Spirit, and chaos will be punished by chaos..."


    "Only Kaitian seems to promote the chaos realm to a complete level, and there is no great breakthrough in the realm."


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "yes, I have read a lot of historical materials about kaitianjing, and found that many scholars have also raised this question."


    "Moreover, no one has really explained the origin and significance of the realm of Kaitian so convincingly."


    "Comparatively speaking, the holy realm, chaos and communication with God are all well founded, which can be regarded as the accepted realm."


    Su Qingxue frowned and said: "husband... Do you mean that Kaitian is a realm that is forced to add oil and vinegar to it?"


    "Almost," Ye Fan nodded.


    "What''s the point of knowing that? In this way, any realm may have been set by the earliest people, "said Xiao Xin''er.


    Ye Fan said with a mysterious smile: "that''s not the same. Those who can set a realm must be extremely ancient and have absolute authority."


    "There must be his deep meaning in the existence of such a state of" unnecessary "...."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3706

    "Oh, brother Ye Fan, don''t play the game. What does Kaitian mean?" Du Yuner is in a hurry.


    "The creator Pangu?" Chu Yunyao said suddenly.


    Ye Fan snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "that''s right. If my guess is right, kaitianjing is a" hint "left by Pangu, the creator of Hongmeng and the great God of Pangu for later generations."


    "Is Hongmeng really created by Pangu? Is the warrior really Pangu''s younger brother Xu Lingshan was surprised.


    Ye Fan said helplessly: "I''m not sure what the relationship between old eaters and Pangu is, but the axe in the yard, I feel that the big probability is the legendary Pangu axe."


    "What''s more, there are not many people who can make green so determined and respectful to the creator who keeps his promise."


    "The most important thing is the entrance of Hongmeng, the word" Hongmeng "left by the creator."


    See women complexion doubt, Ye Fan said with a smile: "follow me."


    He directly displays the dragon''s shadow at home and brings the women to Hongmeng gate.


    When the women saw the two characters, some were not clear, others were deeply attracted.


    Ye Fan pays attention. Su Qingxue and Xiao xiner clearly see something, but she doesn''t feel much.


    "These two words... Are so fuzzy," Xiao Xin''er rubbed her eyes. "I see them clearly, but I can''t seem to remember them."


    "Elder sister, such a big word is still vague?" Du Yuner wondered.


    "One eye looks clear, the second eye can''t see clearly," Su Qingxue said.


    "Yes, yes! That''s how it feels! " Xiao Xin''er nodded.


    Ye Fan said: "these two words actually contain Pangu''s method of" creating heaven and earth. "


    "It can be said that it is a means, a magic skill, but it should be a natural gift of Pangu."


    "Is the legend of Pangu Kaitian true? Isn''t Wu Tai an original one? " Ling Yuwei asked.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "if you think about it carefully, what is the myth of Pangu''s beginning of heaven..."


    "It''s said that chaos is beginning to open. It''s turbid. Pangu sees darkness. He uses local materials to split chaos with an axe..."


    Women just think of half, one by one are stunned!


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "yes, the key lies in the darkness!"


    "Wutai really existed originally, but at that time, Wutai had no Yin and Yang, only darkness!"


    "It''s because of Pangu''s beginning that Wutai divided Yin and Yang!"


    AI er said: "just like" God says there should be light ", Pangu made the world bright?"


    "It''s true, but it''s just like this, which makes Wu Tai''s initial" unfairness ", that is, the most primitive contradiction."


    Ye Fan sighed: "I heard before that yin and Yang rotate and constantly destroy and create in order to make life cherish the light that is not easy to get."


    "At the beginning, I think it''s very reasonable. People are cheap. If they live a good life, they won''t cherish it."


    "But in fact, if you think about it carefully, is it necessary to intervene forcibly, whether it is to destroy the world or to create it?"


    "If a race is doomed to destruction, how can it be managed by Hongmeng?"


    "To put it bluntly, before the evil dragon emperor killed the six masters, the operation mode of Yin Yang and five tais was" redundant! "


    "The only ones who can really decide the creation and destruction of the world are the dragon and the Magic Dragon Emperor. What the masters do is like an" interim government. "


    "From the attitude of the Magic Dragon Emperor, I can see that in the eyes of the creator, the lives of yin and yang are equal."


    "Even if the underworld devours the Yang, there is no good or bad theory. The big deal is that the world will restart."


    "However, the life in the five tais doesn''t think so."


    "Everyone wants to live on the bright side, but only half of the five great women are bright, and resources are limited."


    "This means that there must be a part of life that can only go to the dark underworld."


    Chu Yunyao said, "that''s why Daozu set up a system of" Hongmeng domination "to maintain the order of the five tais'' Yin and Yang after the beginning of Pangu?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "it should be like this, after all, the original order, through the rotation of yin and Yang, let all life have the opportunity to bathe in light, relatively speaking, is the most fair."


    "It''s just that... Any machine will age one day, and anyone will make mistakes. Up to now, this order is no longer working."


    Su Qingxue frowned and said: "husband, do you think that... Pangu didn''t mean to open up only half of the five Tai, but failed to complete the whole process of opening the sky?"


    Ye Fan said: "that Pangu ax lost its magic power, and Pangu also died. I guess it was he who exhausted his life, but he only finished half of the great cause."


    "After all, it''s already open. There''s no need to open it half way, leaving Yin and Yang, such a difficult contradiction."


    "There''s no rule that all the five tais can''t be bright, can''t they?"


    The women were stunned. Unexpectedly, the man thought so much from the word "Hongmeng" and a broken axe!?


    "No way... Pangu is the creator. The creator will die at the beginning of the day?" Murmuring in the foggy night.


    Ye Fan squinted, "it depends on what the creator has done. I think there is a limit to any life. "


    "At least, I can''t imagine how Pangu let the dark Wutai, half bathed in the light."


    "What''s the impossibility of exhausting a creator''s life with such a soul stirring and earth breaking feat?"


    "Even I doubt that the mission of Pangu himself is to open up the five great world!"


    In fact, Ye Fan still has a guess, that is, ye Wuya


    If ye Wuyan is really Pangu''s younger brother, which one Pangu can open up half, how about the two brothers together?


    Is it true that if the two forces are added up, the five tais will be fully developed?


    Doesn''t that mean that... Ye Wuyan didn''t choose to start the world with his elder brother for his own life?


    Ye Fan is not sure, just guess, in fact, no matter what choice Ye Wuyan made, it is his freedom, there is no right or wrong.


    "Husband, is the way you said to save Wu Tai hidden in the message left by Pangu Nianru Jiao asked pleasantly.


    Ye Fan looked at the two mysterious characters and said, "the appearance of Hongmeng is not for pioneering, but for the top practitioners to come here constantly."


    "Pangu must be waiting for someone to decipher the message of these two words and see the meaning of" kaitianjing. "


    "After all... The intensification of the contradiction between yin and Yang is nothing more than the uneven distribution of resources, the suffering of the underworld, and the reluctance of the yang to give way to the light."


    "Master, do you want to follow the example of God Pangu and launch the great cause of heaven again?"


    Candlelight eyes excited color, think of these, the body trembled!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3707

    If ye fan can really do it, he will be the Greatest Creator!


    At the thought of being conquered by such a man, the candlelight warmed up all over!


    Ye Fan felt the burning eyes, not from the waist a tight, said with a smile: "not so easy, I only see some fur."


    "I''m still far from reaching the level of the world."


    "But ye fan is still very powerful! Since ancient times, only you can inherit Pangu''s mantle When blue rain excited way.


    Ye Fan smiles and shakes his head. In fact, he thinks that he is not the only one who can see the deep meaning of these two words.


    But the question is, even if we see that this is a magic principle, who can follow it?


    And his unique, seems to have such potential


    It is his specialty to imitate after seeing through the principles, and the power of the emperor is no less than any other power


    Maybe, before the decisive battle of yin and Yang, he can really realize something.


    no It is he who must realize the way to open heaven!


    Because only in this way can we fundamentally solve the contradiction between the five great beings.


    "Well, you haven''t been to Hongmeng universe yet. Go in and have a look. I haven''t been serious about it either."


    Ye Fan knows that even if he wants to understand the way of opening the sky, he can''t be in a hurry for a while. He is under great pressure, but it backfires.


    Now that he is the patron saint of Hongmeng, he can''t know nothing about his own territory.


    Before the three-day deadline, he planned to show the women around.


    When the women saw that ye fan had found a way to solve the crisis, they were very happy and naturally very energetic.


    "Husband, why don''t you call your parents, brothers and sisters as well?"


    "Don''t we have a yard? We can cook a meal together and have a good time," nianru Jiao suggested.


    Ye Fan''s eyes brightened, "good idea, I really haven''t been with my parents for a long time."


    "Or Gillian sister thoughtful, no wonder so please her husband," when Lanyu feigned sour said.


    "People are so envious, sister Ajiao, please teach me some experience," she said.


    Nianru Jiao was ridiculed and blushed, "you two girls, always laugh at me..."


    The women laughed and followed Ye Fan into Hongmeng.


    Su Qingxue stood outside the gate, but she didn''t move for a long time.


    "Su Qingxue, what are you doing? Everybody''s flying away! When the next transmission comes, it will be dispersed. " Xiao Xin''er can''t help crying when she sees it.


    Chu Yunyao then looked back and frowned.


    "Nothing, go in," Su light snow light smile, followed into the door.


    "You don''t want him to inherit Pangu''s will," Chu Yunyao said in a low voice.


    Su light snow also did not conceal, nodded.


    "Do you think so?"


    Chu Yunyao is silent.


    "Pangu opened the sky... But he died in the end."


    Su Qingxue sighed, but her face was helpless.


    Ye Fan talks and laughs with the women in front of him, and glances at Hongmeng gate from the corner of his eyes.


    He actually heard Su Qingxue''s words.


    Even if other women know the secret of Kaitian, they will be excited and happy, but Su Qingxue must first think of it, that is, Pangu Kaitian to death.


    For Su Qingxue, salvation is not as important as YeFan.


    But as long as Ye Fan thinks of the true gods, Xuanyuan emperor, Chiyou and others, he can''t sit back and ignore them.


    Put aside these troubles, Ye Fan took the women to Hong Meng universe for a day.


    When you come to the small courtyard left by Ye Wuyan, Ye Fan takes over Ye Huangtu''s family, ye Longyuan and Nie Wuyue.


    The courtyard, which is not big, becomes rather crowded because of the large number of people.


    But we don''t care at all. After all, it''s rare to get together so much. It''s better to be close.


    "It''s said that you two have made great progress recently, and have gone back to earth for a date?"


    Ji Suxin holds Ye Hang''s son and comes to Nie Wuyue, smiling.


    Nie Wuyue blushed and explained: "no, it''s just going to sweep the tomb. After a long time, the tombs of her relatives have become ancient tombs and need to be taken care of."


    At the same time, Nie Wuyue''s eyes unconsciously glanced to the wooden pier not far away.


    Ye Longyuan learned that the axe might be Pangu''s, and he had been trying to lift it since he came in.


    But with nine oxen and two tigers, Leng didn''t move. He was very tired.


    It seems to notice that Nie Wuyue looks over, and ye Longyuan looks back.


    Two people''s eyes touched, Nie Wuyue quickly lowered her head to continue cutting vegetables.


    "Tut tut... Ouch..." Ji Suxin looked sweet to the teeth.


    "Mom, don''t gossip like this. Aunt Wuyue is embarrassed," Ji Wenyue said with a smile.


    "What''s wrong with that? How romantic my husband and wife are. Like your father, they are all bad old men. They know how to play chess and drink tea all day, and they don''t take me out of the door. "Ji Suxin glances at Ye Huangtu disgustedly.


    Ye Huangtu frowned awkwardly, "what are you talking about in front of the children? What are you going to do with your grandchildren? "


    "Wenyue, is this your fourth child with hanger? It''s lovely. "


    Nie Wuyue envies, and then looks at Ye Fan bitterly, "I don''t know that your elder brother, with so many sister-in-law around him, is busy with nothing."


    "Ha ha, big brother has a heavy responsibility. Thanks to big brother, we can have children safely. Ha ha..." Ye hang laughs.


    Ye Fan sat foolishly in front of the stove, adding firewood to it, as if he didn''t hear anything.


    "My husband! The fire is too hot Nianrujiao, who is cooking, yells.


    The women are laughing all the time. In front of their parents, the sword God is in such a hurry.


    Just about to have dinner, Xiao forgetting song didn''t know where to get the news, so he brought Xiao Rou to visit.


    Although the mouth said "send some spirit fruit", but a pair of deep to make friends with Ye Fan family posture.


    Xiao Rou came here because she learned that ye Wuyan had lived here before Dabi.


    Seeing Xiao Rou standing in front of the stove with a look of loss on her face, Xiao xiner''s sisters were quite upset.


    "Brother Ye Fan, where is the martial god? What kind of attitude should we give you? " Du Yuner couldn''t help saying.


    Ye Fan wry smile, "I really don''t know, otherwise I don''t have to hide for him."


    "Xiao yun''er, it doesn''t matter," Xiao Rou said with a puff: "in fact, I''ve figured it out after this big eight door contest."


    "In fact, I don''t know anything, so ye Wuyan doesn''t care what I''m thinking."


    "I''ve decided to surpass Ye Fan first, and then go to Ye Wuya."


    Ye Fan''s face is full of innocence. What''s the matter with him? I''m not her rival.


    However, he suddenly understood who Xiao Xin''er learned from, and who she would catch up with all day


    "YeFan, how''s Qinglan? It''s rare for everyone to get together. Isn''t it good to have her alone?" Xiao huaisu then asked.


    Ye Fan is right when he thinks about it. Although cultivation is important, he is not in a hurry to have a meal.


    He then entered the dragon pool and asked for the meaning of xiafeng Qinglan.


    Get the woman''s affirmative reply, Ye Fan just put out the wind clear LAN.


    Feng Qinglan''s long dark red hair has grown over his waist. He is cold, proud and noble.


    Compared with before entering the dragon pool, there is more mystery and King spirit.


    At first glance, all the women were stunned and suddenly felt strange.


    "Wow... Sister Qinglan, are you going to practice or beauty? How can you become so beautiful?" Blue rain opened her eyes and exclaimed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3708

    Xiao forgets the song to see suddenly appears the Dragon Blood Queen, is also the bright eye releases the splendor.


    Feng Qinglan''s face was full of doubts and subconsciously touched his own face.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "It just feels like you''re all shining!" In the foggy night, he made an exaggerated gesture.


    Xiao huaisu holds Feng Qinglan enviously.


    "Lan Lan, what beauty tips did you learn in Longchi? Teach your sisters?"


    "Su Su, don''t make trouble. I''m just practicing. What''s the secret?" Feng Qinglan is confused.


    "It''s because of the improvement of cultivation. Oh no, it feels like the whole body and realm have been improved, isn''t it, smelly leaf sail?"


    Xiao Xin''er gnaws a corn and asks the man.


    Ye Fan felt his chin and looked at the wind and clear waves with appreciation, just like appreciating the outstanding art he had made himself.


    "Although I don''t stink, Xin''er, you''re right. Now, Qinglan has surpassed fengxiaotian in the understanding of dragon blood."


    Through Ye Fan''s guidance, fengqinglan directly traces its origin and cultivates the power of the dragon.


    Of course, the foundation is not as good as YeFan, but also in the dragon pool by leaps and bounds.


    The air of king sent out by fengqinglan is exactly the breath of Shenlong clan!


    Different from the ordinary human green dragon, the breath of the divine beast is naturally higher.


    "What? In such a short time, Qinglan is older than Feng Xiaotian? " Xiao xiner exclaimed.


    "That''s not what I mean."


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile: "on the actual combat, nature is better than fengxiaotian, skills and accomplishments are there."


    "But Qinglan uses qinglongnu to master the power of all kinds of dragon ahead of time, and the experience of Longchi makes her body and soul closer to the dragon."


    "In short, besides me, Qinglan should be the closest human to the dragon race."


    Feng Qinglan pinched his palm. "I''m in the dragon pool, and I don''t feel obvious. Now I feel that the strength is really different."


    She immediately raised her hand, surrounded by a green dragon!


    "The dragon''s shadow breaks the sky!"


    Everyone exclaimed that Feng Qinglan could use the seven robbers green dragon technique ahead of time!?


    You know, only the power of the first six robberies can be unlocked in advance!


    In theory, qinglongnu can let her use space and time in advance, but the speed of improvement is really too fast!


    As a result, as soon as the exclamation was given out, the space door closed directly!


    "Failed?" Feng Qinglan frowned and looked disappointed. "I can do it in the dragon pond..."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "go out of the yard and try again."


    Wind clear LAN a Leng, immediately out of the yard, and then a show.


    This time, a space door opened smoothly!


    "How could that be? Is the space of the yard different? " Wind clear LAN wonder.


    Ye Fan said: "this yard is the hometown of Hongmeng creator, old eater and his elder brother."


    "Although I''ve removed most of the prohibitions here, it''s the creator''s home and the space is very stable."


    "If I manage ahead of time, you can''t come in."


    Xiao forgets song suddenly, "so it is. I''m still puzzled. I can''t get into the yard before, but my uncle is very clever."


    Feng Qinglan saw Xiao Wangge for the first time and couldn''t help wondering: "this is..."


    "Oh, the wife of demon emperor Jian Zizi, just call her sister-in-law," Ye Fan said.


    "So my sister-in-law is the first nun of Hongmeng?" Feng Qinglan immediately knew who it was.


    "You don''t have to be so born. You can call your sister."


    Xiao forgets the song to come forward enthusiastically, one grasps the wind clear LAN the catkin.


    "Sister Feng Qinglan, I''ve heard of your deeds for a long time. My sister appreciates the female general who can lead the army to fight."


    Let alone the clear wind, everyone else was surprised. Did Xiao forget Ge even know the information?


    "Sister-in-law... Sister, this little thing is not worth mentioning," Feng Qinglan shook his head.


    "There''s no need to be modest. If your sister wants to improve her strength, you can come to her and have a fight with her," Xiao said with a smile.


    "Seriously?" The wind clear LAN immediately came to strength, this but beg also beg not to come of good match!


    As a matter of fact, her strength can be improved by looking for ye fan to fight, but because of the big gap in strength, she can''t feel much at all.


    Although Ye Fan can help her solve many problems, men''s time is too precious for her to occupy.


    If Xiao forgets song to instruct her, she can learn a lot.


    "If my sister comes, my sister welcomes me very much. I''m lonely and idle at home alone," sighs Xiao Xiangge.


    Feng Qinglan wants to go to seek advice from Xiao Wangge immediately and make an agreement on the spot.


    When ye fan saw this scene, he felt a little strange and wanted to say something, but he finally held back.


    As it happened, he saw the candlelight next to him, looking over with a playful and provocative look.


    Obviously, candlelight also read some information and was excited.


    Ye Fan pretends to be nothing. Anyway, they are all women, and nothing serious can happen.


    When the family gathering was coming, tie Niu suddenly came to the gate with a gloomy face.


    "Lord sword! Lao Niu pleads with you! "


    The iron bull fell on his knees and knocked his head on the ground.


    Ye Fan frowned and thought a little: "isn''t the demon clan going well? They don''t want to come? "


    Xiao forgot song''s face is not very good-looking, solemnly looked over.


    "Not only didn''t come, but also robbed the Qingping sword you gave to Laoniu!"


    Take the sword?!


    Ye Fan''s face sank immediately.


    Tieniu reproached himself: "please punish the sword God! Lao Niu is willing to thank him for his death! "


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and asked, "does the demon clan know who I am? Know eight big than, what happened? "


    "Yes, they all know, but... They threaten that if the sword God wants to kill him, he will kill him, and the demon clan will never be a slave."


    "Why did I make them slaves? Is it a friendly signal to take Qingping sword to look for them Ye Fan is speechless.


    Xiao forgot song sighed: "I''m afraid a few demon kings are interfering with it... If it''s not the demon king, it shouldn''t be able to take the sword from the iron bull."


    The iron ox gritted his teeth, "not bad! It is the king who steals the sword that steals it


    "The thief king? "The demon king?" Ye Fan doubts a way: "what does sister-in-law know?"


    Xiao forgets the song way: "uncle has not known, since my husband left freely, the demon clan has experienced the low tide period at the beginning, is protected by the guardian God, but also is only a scattered sand."


    "But in the last 20000 years, the influence of the demon emperor has been indifferent. In addition to some demon families in bamenzhong and Hongmeng, we also respect Yuzhu and her daughter, and tens of thousands of worlds of demon territory. With more and more new demon families, the death of the old demon family has actually been controlled by the four demon kings."


    "The four demon kings are respected elders of the demon clan. Although they dare not call themselves demon kings, they also call themselves kings."


    "This time when the patron saint left, even if you were the most powerful uncle, the four demon kings would not easily bow their heads again."


    "In the final analysis, uncle is a human being, and the patron saint is a divine beast. The demon clan can submit to the divine beast, but it''s hard to accept the human being psychologically."


    Ye Fan squinted, "even so, these four demon kings are not afraid that I will kill them?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3709

    "If the demons were afraid, they would not have been in opposition with Hongmeng."


    Xiao said with a bitter smile: "uncle may not understand that the ideas of the demon clan are very different from human beings."


    "They care more about freedom, don''t like restraint, and prefer the primitive ecological environment of the jungle."


    ***


    "And once the demons are threatened, they will fight together."


    "With the number of demon clan advantage, and endless means, they will launch an attack on human defenseless."


    "The demons who enter Hongmeng and bamen obey some human rules, but those in the demons'' territory are almost random."


    Ye Fan looks at tie Niu, "is that guy who seizes Qingping sword stealing himself? What does it say? "


    Tieniu hesitated and then said, "steal yourself. The life and death of the demon emperor Jane is uncertain. No one knows whether the sword was stolen or robbed, or picked up."


    "It also said that the time of the demon emperor had passed, and Hongmeng had fallen, and he did not give orders to the demon clan."


    "In fact, the other three demon kings have the same attitude. They don''t take it seriously even with their subordinates."


    ***


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "I look so kind?"


    "Although the devil family is not aware of the outside, but you must know something about it, you are saving people everywhere, they make complaints about your heart", Su light snow Tucao sentence.


    Ye Fan helpless, was so a say, how did he seem to become a "rotten good man"?


    "Husband don''t want to be sad, this is those demon clan don''t know good or evil, husband didn''t do wrong", read Ru Jiao comfort way.


    "Ah Jiao..." Ye Fan felt warm when he heard that.


    "Lord sword God, I can''t beat the four demon kings with one ox, but if Bai Wu lives with them, they will surely win back Qingping sword!"


    "Please also ask the Lord of the sword God to order Lao Niu to catch the sword and the thief!"


    Tieniu is sincere and eager to recover his fault.


    Ye Fan hesitated for a while, shaking his head and said, "my intention is to tell the leaders of all parties about the impending catastrophe."


    "The demon clan is not willing to come now. Sooner or later, they will find out the problem, and there is no need to kill them..."


    "It''s just that Qingping sword really wants to be taken back. It''s a keepsake given to me by brother Zizi. It can''t be stolen."


    After all, they are different races, and ye fan can understand that these demons can''t believe themselves.


    ***


    What''s more, whether the demon clan knows or not has little to do with resolving the Yin Yang crisis in the future.


    Su light snow is Liu Mei upside down, cold voice way: "no! We can''t indulge them! If you want to get the sword back, the demon king will have to come and plead guilty for stealing himself! "


    Ye Fan Leng way: "wife, have so serious?"


    "If you let the demon king go like this, the other side will make it worse. Even within the Terran, they won''t be afraid of you."


    "Husband, I know you disdain to see the same thing with those people, but the problem is that outsiders don''t think so!"


    "Once this precedent is opened, more and more people will challenge your authority," Su Qingxue sighs.


    Ye Fan is silent. He knows that although nianru Jiao''s words sound comfortable, Su Qingxue''s words are more reasonable.


    Since I intend to try to save the five great women who are about to collapse, I have to deal with some problems seriously instead of letting them go.


    "It''s time to kill. It seems that we can''t be soft handed..."


    Ye Fan got up and said, "I''ll take a trip to the demon clan, and tie Niu will lead the way."


    "Wait a minute," Chu Yunyao said with a frown, "do you understand Su Qingxue''s words?"


    Ye Fan is at a loss, "what''s the matter, little Yao Yao?"


    "All said to establish your prestige, a few demon kings, not demon emperors, you patron saint personally?"


    "Don''t you have any of your men who can fight? Or do you have a lot of time? " Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes.


    Ye Fan smiles, as if it''s the truth.


    "Uncle wants to be the patron saint?"


    Xiao forgets a song to listen to, immediately Ying Ying a smile way: "I think so good, willing to help uncle a hand!"


    "Although the four demon kings have extraordinary strength, if I choose some of Hongmeng''s top experts and lead Hongmeng''s army in the past, I can still suppress them."


    "Sister-in-law, you are the mainstay of Hongmeng and the wife of the former demon emperor. If you take part in the war, it''s like Hongmeng and the demon family completely tearing their faces apart."


    "So what? Even if we let the men of the dark gate come out, it must be a bloody battle. "


    Su Qingxue said: "dealing with the demon king is the second. The key is the whole demon clan. If we are regarded as enemies... There will be too much trouble in the future."


    "Although we are not afraid, human beings will be targeted by the demon clan. It is not good to harm innocent people."


    Ye Huangtu nodded, "pull a whole body, sail, you should be careful."


    "This is not good, that is not good, is it so dumb?" Xiao Xin''er said angrily, "I''d better go with Qinglan!"


    Feng Qinglan listen to fresh, "I have no problem."


    Ye Fan smiles, these two women really have the strength of the first World War, but they are not enough to deal with the demon king level.


    "Uncle, in fact, the demon clan''s biggest fear is the divine beast. If you sent the last five robbers green dragon, maybe it would be much easier," Xiao said.


    "Lord Mian? It''s true! Our demon race because of their unique talent, most of them think that human is a weak race, so they are not willing to accept human domination


    "But if it''s the dragon clan, I''m afraid it''s hard for the demon king to be tough!" Said the iron ox.


    Ye Fan touched his chin and said, "let the crown pass. It''s nothing more than suppression by force. It''s a temporary cure than a permanent cure... The demon clan must still contain anti heart..."


    Ye Fan pondered for a while, his eyes showed a smile.


    "Xin''er''s opinion is good. It''s really your turn to do something for your husband. It''s time for you to do something for your husband when you are fed with so many kinds of pills."


    The women looked at each other in disbelief.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t be confused! My sister is joking! How can she deal with the demon king? " Du Yuner is busy persuading.


    "Grow others'' ambition, destroy your sister''s prestige! What do you mean, Yuner? "


    Xiao Xin''er was so excited that she jumped onto a bench and put her hands on her waist. She was in high spirits!


    "Smelly leaf sail, you wait at home! My aunts and grandmothers set out to burn those bullshit demon kings! "


    Feng Qinglan had no mind to sit, and said with a smile, "I haven''t been so enthusiastic for a long time."


    She tried hard to cultivate in order to help her lover share her worries. Naturally, she wanted to fight.


    "Are you crazy, son of a bitch? What if my daughters in law are hurt? Those are the demon kings who kill people without blinking an eye


    Ji Su''s face is not happy. She takes up a pair of chopsticks and knocks Ye Fan''s head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3710

    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. The mother-in-law is more worried than her husband.


    "Don''t worry, mother. I''ll let iron ox go with them."


    "Go and kill those demon kings yourself! It''s over, isn''t it? What''s the trouble? " Ji Su is dissatisfied.


    "If other elders of the demon clan also resist, should I kill all the elders?"


    "Those demon clans are old on the top and small on the bottom. Should I destroy the nine clans?"


    "They just don''t trust me, and they don''t have a deep hatred with us. Is it necessary to make a bloodbath?" Ye Fan said helplessly.


    Ji Suxin muttered, "you can''t let your daughter-in-law come out..."


    "Suxin, don''t talk too much," said Ye Huangtu. "If you send Hongmeng''s experts, you will rise to the opposition between the whole human race and the demon race."


    "The family members of the sword God, because Qingping sword was taken away, went to get back a statement, thus suppressing the contradiction at the level of" family. "


    "So the daughters in law are the most suitable in the past, and the demon clan will not retaliate against other innocent people for this."


    "But..." Ji Su''s face was full of anxiety.


    Nie Wuyue said with a smile: "don''t worry too much. How can a son make his daughter-in-law in danger?"


    "Wang, I want to go too, a few demon kings, I can deal with it," said Sally with a firm face.


    Ye Fan is not surprised at all. After all, Sally has always wanted to pay for him.


    "This matter, let the abyss witch, the first devil out, is not overqualified?" Ye Fan joked.


    "The other side is the demon king, who governs tens of thousands of people in the world. She is not an ordinary person," she said seriously.


    "I''m teasing you. I was going to let you go with Patricia," said Ye Fan.


    "I''m going too?" Patricia, with a bulging mouth and a look of surprise, was eating the fruit.


    "You represent demons and Protoss. Although you are not demons, you also represent different races. You can symbolize my attitude towards different races. You are tolerant," says Ye Fan.


    Patricia looked strange and said, "you can still think of this, OK, but the princess doesn''t want to die. You should protect me."


    "Don''t worry, Patricia! With my aunt and grandmother, no demon can bully you! " Xiao Xin''er hooks the protoss Princess around her neck.


    Patricia wants to cry without tears, "I just don''t trust you..."


    Hearing this, the yard was full of laughter.


    After a family meeting, it was finally decided to be led by four women, accompanied by Bai Wuming, Huo Jiao and tie Niu.


    To the special envoy team of the demon clan, there are two goals: to take back the Qingping sword and ask the demon king to lead the troops to surrender.


    Ye Fan watched the women leave and waved to them.


    Waiting for someone to disappear, Su Qingxue doubts: "husband, even if they can take back Qingping sword, it''s impossible for the demon clan to surrender. What''s your plan?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "isn''t the demon clan afraid of the beast? I happen to be very familiar with all kinds of animals. "


    "You want the beasts to show up? Why don''t you just invite the heads of the sacred beasts? "


    As soon as Su Qingxue finished her words, she suddenly thought of something and immediately gave a smile


    "I almost forgot. That one hasn''t been seen yet."


    Gu Qing stood behind the two masters, confused when he heard their conversation.


    I don''t know what riddles the couple played.


    Wanyao star field is close to the side of Hongmeng universe.


    Tens of thousands of worlds here are occupied by demons, and only a few of them trade with Terrans.


    The eastern empire.


    As a holy land of the demon clan, it is said to be the residence of the demon clan sage Donghuang.


    And later, it was where the demon emperor''s palace was.


    Today, the eastern empire is still prosperous, and the former demon emperor palace is guarded by some elders of the demon family.


    Whenever there are important matters of the demon clan, the demon king and the elders will hold a meeting here.


    After shaliye and others arrived, they explained their intention to the demon clan Presbyterian Council.


    After all, the strength of the people who came here was extraordinary. The Presbyterian Council did not dare to neglect them and promised to inform the four demon kings.


    In fact, the four demon kings knew that ye fan would not give up easily.


    So when the messenger group arrived, the demon king had already received the news.


    The four demon kings have communicated with each other in advance by means of sound transmission.


    "This sword God, after all, despises us. He sent some little ladies to come here..."


    "Cluck... Steal yourself. Qingping sword is in your hands, but it''s very hot. If you''re afraid, why don''t you give it to your sister?"


    "Bai Shuang, you have no place to hide your sword just because of your leaky body."


    "Do you think you can become the next demon emperor with Qingping sword? What age is it now? Who can recognize that thing? "


    "No? Why do you three care so much about this sword? "


    "Brother stealing, I''m so afraid. The sword God has even gone out of the wind. Are we really OK?"


    "Mang Tong, you''re an old boy and pretending to be tender! Who is your brother? Don''t think I don''t know. You want the sword God to kill you. You fish in troubled waters


    "It''s no use saying more. Since they sent messengers, we always need to see each other, otherwise it seems that our demon clan is afraid of them."


    "It''s reasonable what Aisha said. The sword God didn''t dare to use Hongmeng''s old man. Obviously, he didn''t dare to make a big deal."


    "Since ancient times, the Terrans have been afraid of the demon clan. How ever did the demon clan fear the Terrans? He''s a new comer. How dare he fight with us demon clan? "


    "Human hypocrisy has always been so bad. Since he wants to be a good man, we''ll see when he can pretend to be a good man!"


    "Sister Elsa is right. Let''s meet the messenger group for a while now!"


    At the same time, the eastern palace.


    After getting the positive reply from the demon king, shaliye and her party have gone to the conference hall first.


    Leading the way is a beautiful butterfly demon, just like an elf, flying and scattering fragrance.


    The huge green jade round table is surrounded by vines.


    These vines open flowers, like lamps, will light up the conference hall.


    On the dome, there are some low-level bird demons playing music with sound.


    The interior of the whole building is full of natural scenery, which makes people feel like a wonderful forest.


    "This place is really beautiful. I thought the demons are a group of unreasonable guys, and they have a strong artistic atmosphere," Xiao Xin''er muttered.


    "The demons advocate the liberation of nature, and there are many artists. In fact, most of the demons are very simple and kind. They will resist only when they are threatened and bullied," said Tieniu.


    "It seems that we can''t beat them to death with a stick. The ambitious ones are a few demon kings, who can''t harm the common demon people," Feng Qinglan said.


    Huo Jiao said with a smile: "the reason why these four demon kings take the risk to fight against the sword God is not just ambition..."


    "Stinky feet, do you know them?" Xiao Xin''er asked.


    Huo Jiao nodded, "at the beginning in the dark door, I saw a lot of demon intelligence."


    "The four demon kings said that the thief king who took away Qingping sword was originally a weak mandrill at the bottom. He grew up to be a demon king by stealing food and spiritual materials, and by stealing talent step by step."


    "Stealing oneself believes in the principle that everything depends on one''s own. It is worshipped by many demon clans with weak talent because of its humble origin."


    "But these demon clans, because they are naturally weak, are more fierce, wary and difficult to deal with."


    "Stealing oneself and taking Qingping sword must be a kind of self-defense, showing a kind of arrogance and not wanting to show weakness."


    Patricia laughed. "The inferiority complex of the weak."


    Huo Jiao said with a smile: "but Baishuang, the leader of the undead demon clan, is more unlikely to give in, because her husband... Died in the hand of the sword God."


    "Is it the head of... Hai group, the skeleton?" What does Xiao Xin''er think of.


    "Yes, it''s the skeleton," Huo Jiao nodded.


    "Stealing oneself and Bai Shuang are not easy to deal with, but they are not dangerous. What you really need to guard against next are the other two abnormal people..." Bai Wuming said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3711

    "What happened to the other two?" Feng Qinglan asked.


    Huo Jiao said with a bitter smile: "wild Wang mangtong and charming Wang Aisha are the tree demon and the Nine Tailed Fox."


    "In fact, mangtong is an ancient tree demon with powerful strength and the oldest qualification, but he likes to pretend to be tender and has a deep sense of city."


    "That Aisha is a real Nine Tailed Fox, better than the top Qingqiu blood, ever-changing, unpredictable, and extremely hateful of human beings."


    Xiao Xin''er turned her lips and said, "hate it. Do these demons like human beings?"


    "It''s not like that, because the hatred is deep, it''s easy to use it everywhere, so we need to be cautious," Huo Jiao said.


    "Hum, I''m not afraid of it. Negotiation is about momentum!" Xiao Xin''er said.


    Ah Chou rolled his eyes. "The sword God doesn''t know what''s going on in his brain. He sent you a woman with big chest and no brain."


    "Ah Chou little sister, are you envious of your sister?" Xiao xiner laughed.


    Just chatting, outside the conference room, there were bursts of noise.


    "Welcome Ye Wang!"


    "Welcome the thief king..."


    With the voice of the elder of the demon clan, four teams of people came out of the cave from four directions.


    "There are a lot of people here. Isn''t this Bai Wuming and Huo Jiao? How did you get to work as bodyguards for some girls? "


    A tall man with flowing brown hair in a red coat joked.


    "Stealing my brother, you''ve gone a little too far this time. If you touch the sword God''s things, it will cause trouble," Huo Jiao said with a smile.


    "Qingping sword is the sacred thing of our demon clan. When is it a human''s turn to keep it?"


    Followed by a gorgeous appearance of sexy beauty, graceful, gorgeous clothes, but the whole body is permeated with a thick dead air.


    A few women suddenly look ugly, eyes show a trace of disgust.


    You don''t have to ask, this is the white frost behind the bone, and it should be a white bone. The outer layer is obviously human skin!


    "That''s what the demon emperor Jane freely gave to our husband. Naturally, it belongs to our family," Feng Qinglan said.


    "Sister, do you think the sword God saw the demon emperor? Is there any evidence? I''ve known the demon emperor for a long time. Qingping sword is his master''s keepsake. How can I give it away easily? "


    A boy who looked like seven or eight years old, wearing a green belly pocket, just ran in with a smile.


    "Are you mangtong?" Xiao Xin''er speechless way: "you don''t wear a pair of trousers?"


    "It doesn''t matter if they are small. Besides, they are tree demons. Does it matter whether they wear them or not?" Mang Tong asked naively.


    Sallie frowned and said, "you know right and wrong best in your own heart. Qingpingjian, are you going to hand it in or not? "


    "The Witch of the abyss? It''s really overbearing... "


    As if with a unique allure, delicate voice into people''s ears, feel the spirit of a burst of numbness.


    The charming Wang Aisha came in with a touch of charm in her pure appearance.


    On the long black hair, two furry fox ears, particularly touching.


    A white fur collar low cut skirt, the graceful figure, set off incisively and vividly.


    "Who should Qingping sword belong to? It''s up to our demon clan to decide. Do you still want to rob Hongmeng?"


    "Don''t be so impulsive," Patricia said with a smile


    "Several demon kings, in fact, the sword God didn''t mean to oppress the demon clan. He always treated all races equally."


    "Our Protoss and the demons on the side of the abyss witch all trust in the sword God. Why don''t you try to touch it?"


    "It''s just a demon. It''s worthy to be compared with our demon clan?"


    Bai Shuang said with a sneer, "when you are expelled by Hongmeng and used as slaves, our demon clan can compete with Hongmeng!"


    "You barbarians are very grateful to enter Hongmeng. You are willing to be dogs."


    Patricia''s smile faded. "We''ve surrendered to the sword God, but we''re for our people. What you''ve done, have you ever thought about the innocent people of the demon clan?"


    "The demon people are not like you. In order to survive, we never fear war," said Aisha.


    "Two sisters, don''t quarrel."


    Mang Tong looked worried. "For a green Ping sword, do you really want to die tens of thousands of people in the world? It''s so miserable. The sword God has just come to Hongmeng. Didn''t he hit him in the face? "


    He said he was worried about the sword God, but he was clearly threatening.


    "Hey, hey... The battle between man and demon? We demon clan don''t mind. Don''t you know if the sword God dares? " Steal oneself evil smile way.


    "What do you dare to do? It''s said that there is a green dragon under people''s hands. We can''t add up the four of us," Bai Shuang said with a sneer.


    "A green dragon? Tut Tut, there are a lot of them, "he said sarcastically.


    Feng Qinglan frowned: "you really don''t care, how many lives will the demon clan sacrifice?"


    "Don''t put on airs. We know exactly what your sword God is like."


    "If he really dares to fight with our demon clan for a Qingping sword, you won''t come at all."


    Aisha said haughtily, "go back and tell him what Hongmeng wants to do. It''s his freedom. Don''t involve us! It''s a different road for human beings and demons


    "You white fox! Good heart as donkey liver lung! Do you think we''re really going for a sword? "


    As soon as Xiao Xin''er patted the table, "if we didn''t have a good heart and couldn''t see the destruction of your demon clan, we wouldn''t have come!"


    "The end of the demon clan?" Steal oneself to laugh aloud: "want to destroy our demon clan, you Terran must die at least one third, can you play?"


    "No matter how powerful the sword God is, no matter how many masters he has, he can''t take care of all the world," Bai Shuang said disdainfully.


    "There''s no cure..." Sally sighed.


    Just at this time, the outside suddenly came bursts of cry.


    Then, dozens of terrible pressure like the collapse of the sky came one after another!


    "Is it a beast?"


    The four demon kings all changed their faces, and a group of demon clan elders also showed incredible looks!


    They did not care about anything else, and hurried to the big square outside the palace.


    Look up and look around, the skyline of rays, lightning, ice clouds, is fast approaching!


    A dozen rosefinches, dozens of white tigers, and a few xuanming come together!?


    Look at that. It''s fierce. It''s not good to come!


    Just the pressure released by these beasts made the demon clan''s millions of people tremble!


    At this time, the women also came out, looking at this scene, showing helpless color.


    "They''re coming..." Patricia frowned. "It''s not time after all."


    Mang Tong also changed his face and asked anxiously, "sister Protoss, what''s the matter?"


    "The Qing Ping sword of the demon emperor was entrusted to our husband in Jiuyuan."


    "Because the disaster is coming, the demon emperor wants our husband to help the demon family, so he gave him this keepsake to communicate with you."


    "But you don''t cooperate well, and you take Qingping sword away. It''s too late for the catastrophe to come!"


    Hearing this, the four demon kings and a group of elders all looked very ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3712

    "What you mean by the catastrophe is that the beast is going to attack our demon clan!"


    "There is no injustice or enmity between our demon clan and all the gods and beasts. Why?"


    Xiao Xin''er rolled her eyes and said, "it''s a doomsday catastrophe! It''s the same for the beast! "


    "To tell you the truth, the world is almost over. If you want to live, you have to have cultivation resources as much as possible."


    "Whoever can earn the most resources has the chance to live to the end."


    "You demons occupy tens of thousands of resources in the world. If the beast doesn''t come to rob you, who''s going to rob you?"


    Aisha frowned and said, "even if we have to fight for resources, why not the human race?"


    "Because of the sword God?" The white frost Zheng way.


    "Yes, because of the alliance between the sword God and the dragon family, the Terran, our demons and even the protoss are protected."


    "But you demon clans... Are self righteous and openly rob Qingping sword. They are against the sword God..."


    Sally leaf coldly way: "demon emperor Jane is a kind heart, want to protect you, but was destroyed by your arrogance."


    The faces of the four demon kings were changeable. Although they didn''t believe it all, they were on pins and needles at the moment.


    Without waiting for them to think more, the army led by Zhu Huansha, xuanmi and Baizhan, the three great beast clan leaders, has covered the sky and come to the East emperor''s kingdom!


    Looking down from the sky, Zhu Huansha almost covered the whole eastern kingdom with a rosefinch!


    A large number of demon clans could not bear the blazing fire, either hiding underground, or relying on Cultivation and magic weapons.


    "The Witch of the abyss? Are you... People around the sword God? " Zhu Huansha said.


    Sally leaf nods, "Zhu Huansha clan chief, don''t come here all right."


    "Why are you here?" Zhu Huansha asked.


    Shaliye looked at the four kings beside her and said, "Qingping sword has been taken away. We want to get it back, but it''s a pity... It hasn''t been done yet."


    "Don''t take it. Sooner or later, the Qingping sword will be returned to its original owner."


    Zhu Huansha says, breath directly locked demon clan four kings.


    "Are you the leader of the demon clan today?"


    Steal oneself to smile a little stiff, "the clan head of the rosefinch clan, stir up teachers and move the masses, what''s the matter?"


    "This God gives you one day to move all the demon clans out of the ten thousand demon star realm."


    As soon as the words came out, the four kings and a group of elders all turned pale.


    This is a real open robbery!?


    "Zhuque clan leader, you have your own territory. Why do you want to occupy the territory of our demon clan?"


    "If there is any difficulty, let''s talk about it. We demons are willing to help each other," said Aisha.


    "If we were not forced to survive, our God would not disdain our demon territory, but the end is coming, our God has no choice," says Zhu Huansha.


    "How come it''s the end? Is there any misunderstanding? There is no sign at all... "Said Bai Shuang.


    Bai Zhan roars like thunder!


    "How can there be so much nonsense?"!? It''s just a bunch of demons, and they deserve to bargain with us? "


    Mang Tong showed a pitiful expression, "Dear clan leaders, if we are driven out, we can only survive in the Terran world."


    "This will definitely lead to the contradiction between the human race and the demon race. At that time, the sword God will also be dissatisfied. Please think twice!"


    Xuanmi said with a low smile, "little tree demon, do you still want to threaten us with the sword God? I don''t know what to do


    No matter what mang Tong said, an iceberg formed by the power of the dark will directly freeze mang Tong in place!


    In a flash, the iceberg collapsed! Mang Tong was split into pieces!


    seckill?!


    "Run fast," xuanmi muttered.


    They found that mangtong''s "body" was a pile of firewood.


    Can certainly mang Tong ran, also enough to see that the demon king in front of these top beasts, did not dare to fight back!


    See the beast really a word not to kill, demon clan managers have to face the reality.


    "Steal yourself, take out Qingping sword quickly! These beasts sell the face of the sword God. Let''s use the sword God for the time being to avoid the limelight! "


    White frost whispers.


    Steal oneself also already thought of this actually, decisively take out green Ping sword.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Qingping sword, we have returned to our original owners. Please tell the God of sword that I was so offended. I misunderstood the God of sword for his kindness."


    However, when several women saw Qingping sword, they didn''t mean to take it.


    "Isn''t that the sword you want? Why not take it? " Aisha urged.


    "You demons, are you stupid?"


    Xiao Xin''er said with a smile, "now it''s the three great beasts that are going to destroy you. If we come out to protect you now, won''t we offend the three great beasts?"


    Patricia said, "our sword God has good friendship with Zhu Huansha, xuanmi and Baizhan. He has no friendship with you."


    "It''s worthy to be the people around the sword God, but they know the truth," Zhu Huansha said with satisfaction.


    "A few little girls, you go first, the demon clan side, don''t bother my sword God brother", Bai Zhan showed sharp tiger teeth.


    A group of elders of the demon clan are all paper colored. What can we do now?


    "It''s a pity that the people of the demon clan don''t need to leave their hometown or even die innocently if you don''t think you are right."


    The wind clear LAN sighed a tone, immediately hand a row, directly cast the Dragon shadow to break empty.


    "Seven robbers, green dragon!"


    The face of a group of demons changed greatly. I can''t believe that all the women around the sword God have such strength!?


    In particular, a group of demon clan elders are very dissatisfied with several demon kings.


    How can they be so arrogant when they send seven robbers of green dragon? What a disaster!


    "Madame Feng! Please stay


    Several demon clan elders led the team and rushed up to detain them.


    "We have been deceived by the demons, such as the stolen ones, and we have wronged the Lord of the sword God. We are willing to respect the sword God as the patron saint and follow the instructions!"


    "Yes, please don''t abandon us! The demon people are innocent


    Seeing that the respected elders in the Eastern Emperor''s kingdom were all against him, other demon clans naturally came one after another.


    All of a sudden, around the Eastern Emperor''s palace, there were voices asking the God of sword for forgiveness.


    If the demon clan is bullied by the Terran, then they naturally support the demon king and would rather die than surrender.


    But now it is clear that the demon king does not know what is good or what is evil. For his own selfish desire, he has offended his good allies!


    Before that, I doubted whether Qingping sword was handed over to the sword God by Jane. Now I''m sure it''s right!


    To bully the demon clan, it''s not human beings, but divine beasts. Naturally, the demon clan has no reason to blame human beings.


    For a moment, the three demon kings standing in the same place were isolated and in an awkward situation.


    "You old guys, are you shaking so fast? Are you not afraid of falling into the trap of estrangement? " White frost gnaws teeth.


    "Estrange what? If we don''t find reinforcements, we demon tribe will be displaced! "


    "Yes! You are the demon king. Of course you can run. Have you ever thought about those demon families with low accomplishments? "


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, the voice of dissatisfaction with the demon king, one after another.


    "Roar!"


    A tiger''s roar made the whole room quiet.


    Bai Zhan was full of thunder and lightning, and said: "sword God is my good brother. He will not be embarrassed with us for you."


    "I urge you to do your best and roll as far as you can!"


    Feng Qinglan sighed and said to a group of elders, "you, run as soon as possible."


    A group of demons see the women are determined to go, can not help showing the color of despair.


    "It''s not over. Who allowed you to leave?"


    Nine Tailed Fox love Sha suddenly eyes green light twinkle, a demon force surging burst out!


    I saw behind it nine thick as towering giant wood, white light hundred Zhang fox tail, just like nine white snakes swaying and dancing!


    The surrounding space and time have been disturbed. The Dragon shadow of fengqinglan has been destroyed by force!


    In the blink of an eye, the women and Bai Wuming found that they were all white in all directions!


    Nine tails, directly surrounded everyone!?


    "Since the sword God has a good relationship with the beast, as long as you are here, the beast is afraid to act rashly?" Aisha sneered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3713

    "Bold!" Zhu Huansha''s eyes are fierce. "How dare you threaten my God?"


    Aisha said: "several patriarchs, it''s up to you to decide whether it''s a threat or not. If you are not afraid to kill these women, you can do it to me and others! "


    As soon as the words came out, the three great beasts froze there one after another.


    They come here because of the sword God. How can they hurt the woman of the sword God?


    Even if they deliberately avoid, but there will be risks, and this kind of risk, beasts have no reason to bear.


    Wind clear LAN frown, again intend to display the Dragon shadow broken air.


    Lovely Sha''s tail is like a shadow, directly smashing the space door again!


    "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a rotten dragon shadow in the sky!"


    Steal oneself to laugh a way: "I say, this green dragon how see also can''t seven rob, originally just a fake!"


    Seeing that the transmission of fengqinglan was interrupted again, the three demon kings had already seen the depth, and they were determined.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Bai Wuming''s face is gloomy. If a few women have problems, they don''t have to live.


    Bai Wuming''s thunder and lightning surge all over his body, and thunder god''s blood is excited, and a thunder light fist is played directly!


    "Boom!"


    Aisha''s white tail high wall has been made a huge hole!


    Hiding in the back of Aisha turned into blue light to dodge, can avoid this fist!


    "It''s true that Bai Wuming has the strength to be king, but he wants to be a dog for the sword God!"


    Aisha Si did not panic, its huge fox tail quickly repaired, just like a torrent of white silk thread.


    "White no life, even if you can go, also don''t want to take these women."


    "Mei Wang, are you too self righteous?"


    A voice appeared behind Aisha. It was Huo Jiao!


    Huo Jiao is holding a bone knife and has put it on Aisha''s neck!


    Aisha''s eyes were stunned. She had no time to react. She was cut off her beautiful head!


    But Huo Jiao''s face suddenly changed as soon as he closed the knife!


    He suddenly turned around, bone knife block behind, it is a White Velvet tail, turned into a sharp long gun general, almost stabbed him through!


    "Magic?"


    Huo Jiao just realized that he had just caught a mirage of falsehood.


    "White lifeless, old smelly feet, don''t wear the way of Aisha! This fox is so cunning that it''s almost impossible to catch it. We should take some ladies to break through! "


    At the same time, the whole body muscles Qiu knot, suddenly step on the ground!


    With a roar, surging shockwaves spread in all directions!


    "Shaking the sky and shaking the earth!"


    The earth then quickly cracked, the impact of hegemony, instantly spread to those white foxtail barriers!


    But the fox tail barrier just wriggled for a while, turning all the strength into invisible!


    "What


    Iron bull a Zheng, didn''t expect that it is enough to crack the star''s power, unexpectedly have no effect!?


    "Stupid cow, don''t you know the truth of overcoming hardness with softness? Your brute force is meaningless in front of me. "


    "Soft over hard? There''s a limit to that, too! "


    White no life cold hum a, turn into thunder and lightning, direct start crazy charge!


    His strong explosive power directly made these white barriers appear holes one by one.


    All of a sudden, dozens of huge white bones directly blocked in front of Bai Wuming.


    At this time, bonhoubaishuang had torn the human skin mask, revealing the dense skeleton. His hands were sharp bone nails and sharp blades.


    In all directions, a steady stream of death, so that the scene into a purgatory general!


    "Bai Wuming... You used to work with my husband. The sword God killed my husband, but you turned to the enemy?"


    Bai Wuming dodged hundreds of bone spurs and said in a cold voice: "the guy of Hai group, if the sword God doesn''t kill him, I will kill him sooner or later."


    "Then you die here!"


    The white frost is whistling, tens of thousands of dead people are dancing wildly, and the white bone cage is stacked one after another, encircling the white lifeless!


    Bai Wuming, without saying a word, intends to break through with execution.


    But his Thor fist hit the white bone wall, but it didn''t work!?


    "Don''t you know that we, the undead, Tianke white tiger?"


    In the sound of Bai Shuang Jie''s smile, a large number of skeletons made up of the Army stood up from the foot!


    Seeing this, Xiao Xin''er instantly enters the immortal red lotus flint, inflames the golden body of the Phoenix, turns into a black Golden Phoenix, and flies to the center of the battlefield.


    "What bone wall! fox''s tail! Watch me burn it up


    She has been through the infinite force, will be a huge amount of Fengyan accumulation down, now as long as a brain release out, will be able to break this barrier!


    Even if the cultivation is not as good as Nine Tailed Fox Aisha and Baishuang, it is better than the extreme quantitative change!


    Fengniao mouth spit out a black gold high concentration of compressed Fengyan energy ball, just appeared, the temperature of the scene suddenly increased!


    "Imperial Phoenix Fire!"


    As soon as Aisha''s face changed, although her cultivation was dominant, her fox tail was afraid of this kind of energy.


    See Xiao Xin''er want to release this energy ball, but the ball disappeared out of thin air!?


    Xiao Xin''er didn''t have time to urge her, but she found that there was nothing in front of her!


    At this time, there was a loud explosion in the sky!


    A large number of emperor level Fengyan, like a thick cloud of black gold covering the sky!


    "Oh, if you''re not careful, you seem to have lost your height? I was going to give it to the rosefinch family as a gift.


    Steal oneself a face evil smile, "this emperor class Phoenix female, how to do, you hide so long treasure, was lost by me."


    "It''s you!"


    Xiao Xin''er is impatient, unwilling, but helpless.


    "Miss Xin''er, this skill of stealing oneself is a kind of skill of stealing. If you give him enough time, even his moves will be stolen. Be careful!"


    "No wonder you can steal Qingping sword," Sally said coldly. "I don''t know if you can steal demon particles."


    Six pairs of magic wings spread out behind her, turning into a black light and killing her.


    But stealing oneself is obviously not the only way to steal. Mandrill''s physical talent is amazing. With the cultivation of demon king, it''s not empty of sariya at all.


    Sally leaf is like a dark lightning, chasing after steal oneself, but Leng is not able to play any effect.


    Seeing this, Feng Qinglan uses the blood energy of the wild dragon. After trying to improve his cultivation, he uses the heart breaking thunder to steal himself.


    But steal oneself seem to have foretold, toward it cast of bury heart thunder, unexpectedly fell on other demon clan elder body!


    Several elders of the demon clan who are watching one after another spit blood and fall to the ground seriously injured!


    "How could that be?"


    Feng Qinglan has never met such a strange enemy. He even steals and transfers his mental attack?


    "You old people, now we have declared war with the sword God. If you don''t help, you''ll die!"


    Steal oneself to laugh, take advantage of the situation and the devil particle arrow that Sally leaf brandish, all steal to throw to a group of god beast!


    The three great beasts roar in low voice. Although this damage is not worth mentioning to them, they are really annoyed by being provoked by the demon clan.


    "Crazy! You''re crazy! For the sake of donghuangxu, is it necessary to push the demon clan into the fire pit? "


    Finally, an elder was furious and scolded loudly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3714

    Donghuang market? What''s that?


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help but wonder.


    Is there any other intention for the four demon kings to reject Hongmeng and refuse to listen to the arrangement of the sword God and even the demon emperor?


    "Old bastard! Shut up


    Steal oneself big anger, direct a demon particle, direct transfer to that elder body!


    If the elder was corroded by concentrated acid, his body was turned into a pool of blood!


    "Oh? It''s powerful. It''s worthy of the abyss witch, "she said with a smile.


    In disbelief, she said angrily, "that''s the elder of your demon clan! You deserve to be called demon king, too? "


    "Since you are the elder, you should obey the demon king! What are you thinking about all day? I can hear the old story


    Steal oneself a face disdain.


    Tieniu, on the other hand, looked suspicious. "Steal yourself. They say that the Donghuang market is open. Is it the Donghuang market?"


    As a demon clan, Tieniu obviously knows something.


    "So what? Lao qingniu, if you still want to return to the demon clan, we can share your share! " He said with a smile.


    Feng Qinglan asked: "Tieniu, what is donghuangxu?"


    Tie Niu''s face was uncertain and said: "it''s said that the founder of the demon clan, the Eastern Emperor, sealed all the treasures in a secret place before he left the world. Later, we will call it the Eastern Emperor market!"


    "At first, everyone thought it was a rumor, but when the demon emperor Jane was born, the East emperor market opened once!"


    "But because there was Jian Ziyou guarding at that time, no one could enter the Donghuang market to find out..."


    "If the Donghuang market opens again, then... These guys are bound to go in and look for the Donghuang relics!"


    Xiao Xin''er frowned and said, "our sword gods have seen Jian Ziyou. The demon emperors are all from the Donghuang market. If you can have a treasure, why don''t you take it out early?"


    "No... miss Xin''er, the demon Emperor may have taken some of the treasures, but there is a big probability that he has left one of the most important things!"


    Tie Niu''s face is complicated and his tone is heavy.


    "Lao qingniu, you talk too much!"


    At this time, Bai Shuang suddenly called out dozens of skeleton soldiers to fight against the iron ox.


    Although iron ox is strong in defense, he is still struggling with it.


    At this time, Aisha''s own strength has also held back Huo Jiao, ah Chou and others.


    Even if there is a little mischievous boy, but the fighting power of the three demon kings still makes Bai Wuming and others unable to take away a few women.


    Feng Qinglan, Xiao xiner and shaliye, no matter how they attack, steal themselves and transfer their attack to the position of the demon clan elder and the beast.


    Three women painfully found that although their strength has improved a lot, but in front of these positions top combat power, still can barely protect themselves!


    Stealing oneself is like a game, stealing all kinds of energy moves and laughing.


    "As long as we enter the Donghuang market, we have nothing to do with the sword God or the beast."


    "The opening of the Donghuang ruins at this time of catastrophe means that the Donghuang wants to protect our demon clan!"


    "You old guys, at the critical moment, you have to bow to the Terran. You have no shame!"


    A group of demon clan elders looked at each other, and their eyes began to hesitate, whether they should join the demon king or not.


    But at this time, the world suddenly and quickly dark!


    It''s like the light is beginning to be absorbed by some terrible power, and it''s hard to escape!


    Make all life feel suffocating pressure, suddenly come!


    "This... This is!" Bai Zhan and a group of white tigers roar.


    "No way! They still exist! " Zhu Huansha and a group of rosefinches also appeared quite uneasy.


    Xuanmi and other xuanming are all covered with ice and ready to meet the enemy.


    The three demon kings couldn''t laugh and looked at the sky in amazement!


    "Interesting, the treasure of the great sage of the demon clan, is it the chaos clock?"


    A huge dragon head shrouded in black flame slowly fell from the dark vortex.


    The huge dragon''s body, which can''t be seen from behind, spread for tens of thousands of miles. Even though it is so huge, it''s hard to compete!


    "Tai... Tai Chu magic dragon!"


    Zhu Huansha''s voice had a strong uneasiness.


    "The head of the rosefinch clan, why are you so alarmed?" Prince Gao said leisurely.


    "No way! Are not all the evil dragons killed by the emperor of the evil dragon? " Bai Zhan was surprised.


    "The white tigers are much weaker than your predecessors."


    Prince Gao said faintly: "I just want to find a place to live when I come back from Jiuyuan. There is such a precious place as donghuangxu here, which is worthy of me..."


    Hearing this, several demon kings and the elder of demon clan were all pale green.


    Why is it not enough to have three groups of beasts? There is another Taichu magic dragon that should have been extinct!?


    The key is that the Taichu magic dragon has crushed the momentum of the three beast armies!


    "Did you come from Jiuyuan?" Aisha asked boldly.


    "Not bad."


    "Isn''t Jiuyuan just unable to get in and out?"


    "That was the past..." Prince Gao said: "the five great calamities are coming, and the strong in the nine abysses will return soon. I have to hurry up early to occupy a good place for my Taichu magic dragon clan."


    The demons laugh bitterly. What''s the matter? The beast takes a fancy to their territory, even Taichu magic dragon?


    Is the whole universe, that is, Wanyao Xingyu, easy to bully?


    Humiliation! No! But they can''t resist at all!


    If you want to use these women to threaten the sword God and contain these beasts


    How can they contain this Taichu magic dragon?


    "Master, donghuangxu is the holy land of our demons. Non demons are not allowed to enter. You may as well co-operate with us."


    "When the East emperor''s market opens, we will certainly reap a lot. When the time comes, our predecessors will also be able to share the treasures of the East emperor. Isn''t it wonderful?" He said with a smile.


    Prince Gao squinted, "do you want to share with me?"


    "Yes! If you help us demon clan and block the evil of those Terrans, we will surely repay you... "


    Without waiting for the thief to finish, a terrible force of swallowing directly turns into a space vortex, wrapping the whole thief!


    "Ah!! Master... This is... "Steal oneself, surprised, found that can''t break away!


    It''s like falling into quicksand. The more you struggle, the faster your body is swallowed!


    Prince Gao''s eyes twinkled with a black gray halo, and he said, "it''s just a mandrill, and it''s worthy of sharing with me?"


    "Master! I was wrong! I know it''s wrong! Ah -- "


    Stealing oneself, startled and angry, it finds that its body and spirit are all digested by the power of swallowing!


    No matter how it tries its best, in front of Taichu magic dragon''s phagocytosis, it''s just in vain!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the demon king has been eaten up and wiped out from the world!


    Well, the noisy guy''s gone.


    Prince Gao looked down at Aisha, Baishuang and other demons, "donghuangxu, who do you think should belong to..."


    Aisha and Baishuang are speechless, and feel their bodies are frozen!


    In the face of this crushing force, what they do is futile!


    What makes them even more desperate is that the three great beast races even put on a posture of retreating!


    It''s obvious that the beasts have given up the space and don''t want to compete with the Taichu magic dragon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3715

    "Taichu magic dragon! We have no intention of resistance, please let us demon people go


    "Yes, it''s the selfishness of some demon kings. It''s not our wish that they want to eat the donghuangxu alone."


    A group of demons began to beg for mercy, hoping that Prince Gao would not devour them and nothing else.


    Aisha and Baishuang don''t know what to do now. Even if they block the beast and sword God, how can they deal with the tyrannical Taichu magic dragon?


    Prince Gao showed a look of satisfaction. "Since you are so sincere, I will take you as the demon kingdom."


    "Master, Donghuang market needs demons to enter. Maybe you can use our place..." Bai Shuang begged to stay.


    Gao Leng hums, "how, do you think, this king can have beg Yu Er to wait?"


    "No... that''s not what I mean."


    "Why don''t you leave soon? Is it to wait for the king to swallow you up? " Gao has a chance to kill.


    The two demon kings are as pale as ashes. It''s all over!


    They wanted to wait for the East emperor market to open, inherit the power of the early demon emperor, and then they would be at ease. They didn''t need to look at Hongmeng''s face at all.


    But now that the Donghuang market is not open, they are going to be driven away, which is not the same as a waste of water, but also offending Hongmeng sword God and beast?


    All of a sudden!


    A space door suddenly forced to open in the battlefield!


    The shadow of the dragon?


    Aisha subconsciously interferes with fox tail, but the Dragon shadow smashes its fox tail!


    "How come?"


    Aisha was shocked. It was just a space door. How could it be so terrifying?


    Immediately after, a low-key dressed man with a little doubt on his face came out.


    "Lord sword!" Iron ox kneels respectfully.


    Sword God!?


    The two kings of the demon clan and a group of elders all look worse.


    I know the sword God is powerful, but I didn''t expect that he was so powerful that I couldn''t even interrupt his transmission!


    Doesn''t it mean that he can come whenever he wants, and it''s just an idea to kill anyone?


    "What''s going on? Isn''t that to get a sword back? Why did it take so long? "


    Ye Fan a face puzzled appearance, swept the scene of the messy war situation, frowned.


    "Wang, the demons want to use us to threaten you and let you contain several big orcs," said sariya.


    "It seems that it''s for an East emperor''s market. They are going to rely on the treasures in it to compete with you," said Xiao Xin''er.


    The demon clan elders shook their heads to explain.


    "Don''t get me wrong! It''s all those demon kings who are good at making suggestions! "


    "We have no heart to fight against you..."


    Ye Fan ignored, but looked at the three orcs.


    "Zhu Huansha, brother Baizhan, patriarch xuanmi, you are so quick that you even like the territory of the demon clan?"


    "Ha ha, brother Jianshen, we can''t help it. We have to live." Bai Zhan grinned.


    "But we seem to have run away in vain. This place, the elder Taichu magic dragon, wants it," said Zhu Huansha.


    A group of demons heard that ye fan and the head of the divine beast clan talked so casually, and they were envious.


    This is the status! In contrast, a few demon kings are not qualified to talk in front of the beast!


    And their demon clan''s hometown, let others carve up, they don''t even have the capital to resist!


    shame! The demon clan felt the unprecedented defeat!


    "Prince Gao, you are all right," Ye Fan said to Gao.


    "Sword God, are you also interested in this place?" Gao asked.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that the demon emperor Jane is free and asks me to take care of them. It''s just that the demons don''t seem to want to deal with me, so I''ll let them


    The demons are all dumbfounded!


    What''s going on? Taichu magic dragon has such a good relationship with sword God?


    Even the three great beasts were surprised.


    "Sword God, do you know the master Taichu magic dragon?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "Prince Gao, you know me in Jiuyuan."


    He didn''t lie, either. He just didn''t say they were in a group.


    Zhu Huansha''s eyes are changeable, and Ye Fan''s "dragon pulse" makes them feel pressure.


    The patron saint of Hongmeng is the old clan leader of the dragon clan, and Prince Gao is the best one among the Taichu magic dragons.


    In front of YeFan, it seems that they are not of great weight.


    "Since these demon clans are ungrateful, you should have no objection if the king accepts this demon clan territory," said Gao Qin.


    Ye Fan indifferent way: "naturally no problem, but listen to my woman said, these two demon king... To them."


    "It''s easy to say that you can handle these two little demons," Prince Gao said.


    Aisha was furious. "You''re kidding! Do you think I will be at your disposal? "


    Its voice has just fallen, and its figure has turned into a beautiful light and shadow. It''s a matter of fact!


    Compared with Qingqiu''s human beings, Aisha, the Nine Tailed Fox demon, has a more amazing speed, and the time and space are greatly distorted.


    But ye fan immediately released an overwhelming spiritual pressure, surrounded by a dark dragon spirit!


    "The dragon of the lock soul!"


    The temperature drops suddenly, just like hell, a pure dark spiritual force, just like ice freezing!


    As soon as Aisha was about to run away, the spirit of the demon was frozen in the same place, and the object rotation and star shift were forcibly interrupted!


    Ye Fan then another move swallow star, will be unable to move Aisha, directly into the space cage.


    The elders of the demon clan feel suffocated!


    This cultivation gap is too big. As a Nine Tailed Fox, Aisha has strong mental power, but she can''t even bear the mental attack of the sword God!


    Another bone after the white frost because it is skeleton demon, very strong resistance to the spirit.


    Seeing that the general situation is not good, a undead teleportation array suddenly appears on the ground.


    Ye Fan immediately throws out a flying sword. As the sword falls, the effect of the teleportation array is forcibly destroyed.


    "White rainbow!"


    Ye Fan is a little bit single handed, a white hot cangyan dragon crossbow, which contains the meaning of matchless sword and directly penetrates the skull of Bai Shuang!


    Bai Shuang was burned by the dragon''s fire, and screamed bitterly.


    In the blink of an eye, it has evaporated directly, and even the bones and dregs are not left.


    After cleaning up the two demon kings, Ye Fan looks calm, as if he is as relaxed and natural as drinking a glass of water.


    Several women are reluctant to see all this, they have been trying to keep up with the pace of this man, but feel constantly being pulled apart.


    Bai Wuming and some other demons are even worse. A trip to Jiuyuan makes Ye Fan completely changed. He is too strong to understand!


    When ye fan reaches out his hand, the fallen Qingping sword flies back to the sword God ring.


    "Well, let''s go back," Ye Fan said to the women.


    See Ye Fan this really want to go, demon clan elders directly all flutter flutter kneel down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3716

    "Lord sword! Please stay!! Don''t leave us behind! "


    The demons cry all around, their only hope now is placed on the sword God!


    Once you really lose the ten thousand demon star domain, not to mention the demon clan will be displaced, the more important thing is to lose the dependence.


    Some adult demons with high strength can survive, but the problem is the continuation of the race, which becomes a problem.


    At that time, any race will bully them, and the demon race will become the most miserable race.


    As a member of all ethnic groups


    Ye Fan laughs, "if you have never submitted to me, how can you abandon me? Don''t worry. Prince Gao disdains to kill you little demons. Just leave here. "


    A group of demons are bitter. "Lord sword God, if you want us to leave our hometown, hundreds of millions of demons can''t do it!"


    "Since the demon emperor entrusted Qingping sword to you, you are the one we want to follow. Please save the demon family!"


    Ye Fan''s face showed a chill. "I sent iron ox to come here before. You took Qingping sword and regarded me as the enemy. Now in trouble, you want me to help you?"


    The elders quickly shirked: "it''s all caused by the four demon kings! We are also forced to have no choice! "


    "Yes, the thieves are desperate for the Donghuang market, but it''s not what we want!"


    Ye Fan sneered: "if this is the case, stealing Qingping sword, why don''t you come to apologize to me?"


    "To put it bluntly, you don''t pay attention to brother Zizi and me in your heart."


    Sally came up and said, "Wang, there is no need to save these weeds. Let''s go."


    Ye Fan nodded and then opened the space door.


    Seeing that Ye Fan really wanted to leave the demon clan behind, a group of elders felt remorseful and anxious.


    "Lord sword! We are wrong! Please, in the face of the demon emperor, forgive me for waiting


    "We are willing to be cattle and horses. We only ask you to give the demons a chance to survive!"


    A group of elders prostrate and kneel down, have put down all self-esteem.


    "Husband, they are also influenced by the four demon kings. They are so confused. Would you like to help them?" Patricia said.


    Ye Fan is reluctant, "how can you say that? Forget what they did just now? "


    "It''s not them. It''s the demon kings. After all, Jane''s free will depends on you. It''s not good to wait for the demon emperor to come out and find the demon family desolate."


    Hearing Patricia plead for the demon clan, a group of elders are grateful to Lulin.


    Ye Fan hesitated for a while, then he looked up at Prince Gao.


    "Prince, if not, I''ll find another place better than the ten thousand demon star realm to give you Taichu magic dragon''s habitat."


    "Sword God, do you want to fight against the king for the sake of this small demon clan?" Gao was dissatisfied.


    Ye Fan wry smile: "after all, brothers entrusted, I know not appropriate, but please Prince understanding."


    "Well, I''ll take it as if I owe the prince a favor. If I have any needs in the future, just tell me."


    Zhu Huansha and a group of beasts showed disdain.


    Prince Gao and other high-level Taichu magic dragons, besides the creator, who can do anything about them?


    Ye Fan is so conceited that he wants to sell human feelings to it!


    What needs Ye Fan to do for it?


    But the next scene, but let a group of beasts once again dumbfounded!


    "Oh? Sword God''s human feelings? But it can be considered... "Prince Gao said leisurely.


    The three beasts are confused! All right!?


    A group of demons are even more happy, and their admiration for ye fan is beyond words!


    The God of sword is so high in the heart of Taichu magic dragon!?


    They really have no eyes. They think that this human is not the same level as guardian green.


    "Well, the swordsman of the emperor must promise a thousand gold. The king will give you this face."


    Prince Gao said nothing, but his body quickly disappeared into the dark void.


    Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, the three great beasts immediately withdrew.


    The high-level members of the demon clan wept with joy. Although there were many deaths and injuries, they at least saved their homes!


    "Thank you for your mercy!"


    "Long live the sword God!"


    A steady stream of shouts resounded through the air.


    Ye Fan said: "you don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank me, thank you, demon emperor Jian Ziyou, and my Protoss Princess..."


    "In two days, you will send high-level officials of all nationalities to Hongmeng to see me."


    After Ye Fan put down his words, he took people to send them away directly.


    A group of demons can''t afford to kneel down and watch respectfully.


    Hongmeng universe, a vast expanse of stars.


    Ye Fan goes out of the space door and meets Zhu Huansha, xuanmi and Bai Zhan who are waiting here.


    "Ha ha, brother Ye Fan, are you all right? Is that demon clan honest? " Bai Zhan said with a smile.


    "Thank you a few, the effect is good," Ye Fan nodded.


    It was his arrangement that the three great beasts came.


    After all, in order to extend the world and prepare for the end of the world, the beasts should also keep a good relationship with Ye Fan.


    "With the strength of sword God, is it really necessary for us to play this play? I''m afraid that if the sword''s will is put down, the demon clan will bow down and be called by the minister, "said xuanmi.


    "Xuanmi clan leader, although force can make the demon clan yield, it is impossible for them to really accept me on the same front."


    "If the four demon kings are not ruined, how can I make it convenient for the demon clan to twist into a rope?"


    Ye Fan sighed. He wanted to save hundreds of millions of people, not just some high-level demons.


    Therefore, his image, in the heart of the demon clan, is the key.


    Although it is unscrupulous, in order to achieve a good result, we can only do so.


    If you don''t suffer, the demon clan won''t listen to him.


    "The sword God is really powerful. Even the high-level Taichu magic dragon gives you face," Zhu Huansha said.


    Ye Fan counter smile way: "how, Zhu Huansha clan chief, a little unconvinced?"


    "Before you let us come, you didn''t say that you invited such a Taichu magic dragon to help us!"


    "It''s really smart of you to use our three ethnic groups as pedals and raise your identity step by step."


    Ye Fan shrugged, "although Prince Gao is my friend, how can you say that I let him come?"


    "Boy, you can cheat the demon clan by this means, and you want to cheat us?" Zhu Huansha was dissatisfied.


    Ye Fan sneered, "don''t say I have no Yin you, at the beginning of the war of giant god, how you Yin me, I can still remember."


    "Zhu Huansha, don''t be shameless. Without you, there are still many rosefinches in Jiuyuan!"


    "Do you think you can shout in front of me if you don''t die or die?"


    "If you are really unconvinced, you can try to see if you will die in front of my sword!"


    When Zhu Huansha heard these words, her eyes were full of anger!


    "How can you... Dare you talk to God like this?"


    Meanwhile, Bai Zhan and Xuan Mi pretend to have nothing to do with them and turn away.


    Ye Fan said with no expression: "so what? I think you''re upset, old turkey


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3717

    If it wasn''t for Zhu Huansha''s scheming, many people didn''t need to die in the battle of giant God.


    In fact, with the power of the rosefinch family, Titans could not help them. They just looked down on human beings and didn''t want to hurt their feathers.


    Ye Fan keeps this account in mind all the time.


    "You... You dare to blaspheme my God!"


    How did Zhu Huansha ever receive such treatment?


    In its view, willing to help Ye Fan hand, is very face.


    As a result, Ye Fan is not only ungrateful, but also aggressive?


    How small was it when I first saw this human on the plane of Tai Su?


    Unconsciously, how dare you clamor with it like this? It''s unacceptable!


    "Every mouthful of a" God ", your understanding of God is too shallow," Ye Fan disdained.


    In his view, even the true God who can see the Taichu plane and understand Yin and Yang is just stepping into the threshold of God.


    Since Zhu Huansha is in the sun, she must have never been to the underworld. She is a half hanged true God and doesn''t know much about Yin Qi.


    Even if it reached eight bath fire, can really meet those monsters in the underworld, still will be difficult to resist.


    To put it bluntly, all along, it has just taken an easy route, not through hell.


    But for ye fan, he would not be afraid of even the eight plundered rosefinches in Jiuyuan, let alone the zhuhuansha in the sun.


    After all, he was the first person in history to emerge from the chaotic river!


    "Boy, people call you sword God. Do you really think you are God?" Zhu Huansha said angrily.


    "At least, I am closer to God than you," Ye Fan said faintly.


    "What a shame! It seems that if God doesn''t teach you a lesson today, you won''t know the difference between man and beast! "


    Zhu Huansha can''t bear it. How can he be looked down upon like this? How can it lead the rosefinch family?


    A blood red rosefinch fire blazing all over Zhu Huansha''s body!


    It''s like the high temperature of purgatory that will evaporate all the surrounding stars, making the space begin to be crazy twisted!


    "Zhu Huansha, are you crazy? Do you really want to fight with the sword God? " Bai Zhan shouts and retreats to a far place. He doesn''t want to be affected.


    "..." xuanmi is also silent, quietly running the ice shield.


    "If you don''t want to be burned, go away!"


    As soon as Zhu Huansha flapped her wings, she was surrounded by rosefinch fire in all directions.


    Ye Fan didn''t move. It seemed that he was swallowed up by divine fire!


    "Boy, have a good taste of my rosefinch..."


    When Zhu Huansha was proud, she saw a black and golden thunder blade coming through the air!


    The sea of fire was cut off by a sword. The blade of the sword was like a bolt of bamboo, cutting on Zhu Huansha''s body!


    Zhu Huansha uttered a painful cry, and several bones were cut off!


    Ye Fan stepped out of the sacred fire with dark footprints of fire under his feet.


    His body was perfectly protected by his black armor and black gold sword.


    "You want to hurt me with that?"


    Ye Fan''s cultivation is far less than Zhu Huansha''s, but the sword meaning after disintegration greatly reduces the power of Shenhuo.


    In addition, Ye Fan''s physical body is already at the level of dragon, so he is highly resistant to various elements.


    Once he met a little red bird that would kill him, but now it''s just like a sauna.


    Zhu Huansha quickly repaired the wound with magic fire, but he was already in a state of consternation!


    In addition to fighting for reelection as clan leader in the last clan, it has not been injured after eight robberies!


    But even so, it doesn''t think it will lose to a human!


    "I really look down on you, but that''s all!"


    Zhu Huansha wings, colorful wings suddenly turned into a pure seven color flame!


    "Liuli spark, Nanwang angry!"


    All of a sudden, colorful glass fire, such as countless meteorites, constantly converged and smashed towards Ye Fan!


    This colorful meteorite, which has the ability of space jumping, can''t be prevented. It comes to YeFan almost instantly!


    Each spark has different properties, either physical, or spiritual, or space, or burning


    All kinds of abilities of rosefinch are extremely released, and Zhu Huansha only needs to watch from a distance.


    Powerful recovery ability, so that it can use endless tricks, will ye fan energy consumption also die!


    Ye Fan naturally knows the intention of the other side, so long-distance play, he basically has no chance of winning.


    And Zhu Huansha''s ability comes from itself, so it can''t be sealed by frost.


    In that case, there is only one thing he can do


    Ye Fan solidifies the meaning of sword into sword, displays the unique shadow of Stegosaurus, and starts to charge directly!


    Face face to face hit, suddenly flash of spark, Ye Fan direct sword!


    "Boom!"


    Destroy all unparalleled, the meteorite directly cut!


    Ye Fan''s offensive is like a rainbow, with no pause at all. By perceiving the spatial change, he predicts all the meteorite tracks!


    "Boom"


    All the sparks are chopped by Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan is like a black and golden dragon, cutting through the universe and countless stars all the way!


    "How could that be?"


    Zhu Huansha looks like a man like an unparalleled God of war. She breaks through the blockade of Liuli Xinghuo and is shocked to death!


    This speed and strength can be explained by the experience of the dragon pool.


    How can we have a deep understanding of space?


    Even more familiar with the power of space than the king of rosefinch!?


    You know, not long ago, this was just a little person who was too plain to mention!


    Not allow Zhu Huansha to think more, Ye Fan has come close to it!


    "Looking for death!"


    Zhu Huansha has a touch of gold all over her body, and her feathers have a metallic texture, just like a golden rosefinch!


    "Rosefinch gold body!"


    Rosefinch seems to be weak, but in fact, it is true in close combat, second only to dragon and xuanming.


    Zhu Huansha''s sharp claw turned into a golden thunder, which directly tore up Ye Fan''s body!


    Ye Fan''s body suddenly disappeared with a sneer at the corner of his mouth!


    "Long Yin?"


    Zhu Huansha is not good, but it''s too late!


    Ye Fan''s figure appeared behind him. His backhand was a sword. He put out the disintegrated blade and cut it on Zhu Huansha''s feet!


    A pain Feng Zhe, Zhu Huansha''s two rosefinch feet are cut off by a sword!


    Golden Phoenix blood spills!


    When Bai Zhan and xuanmi see this scene, their eyes are contracting!


    In addition to its beak and mouth, the rosefinch has the hardest feet!


    Even if the dragon, also dare not say a bite to break the rosefinch''s feet!


    The destructive power of the emperor''s sword is so terrible!?


    "No use!"


    Zhu Huansha endured the pain and sent her body in a space, which opened the distance.


    "No matter where you chop me, I can..."


    The voice is not falling, Zhu Huansha found something wrong?


    Looking down, I was shocked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3718

    The injured part is still bleeding?


    Let the rosefinch fire how to repair, but it is very slow!


    The black and gold sword was domineering, destroying the organization of rosefinch.


    "You... What did you do to this God?" Zhu Huansha finally panicked.


    Ye Fan said coldly: "any form of immortality is just relative. In front of my sword, all the rules you know don''t count."


    "No... no way!"


    For the first time in her life, Zhu Huansha felt that the blood of rosefinch in her body was a little cold!


    Without waiting for Zhu Huansha to react, Ye Fan once again launched the sword dragon shadow, dragging the long sword light, and suddenly wielded a chop time!


    The space solidifies, Zhu Huansha breaks up the space with magic fire, but the movement is limited.


    There was another sad cry. Zhu Huansha was cut open!


    Ye Fan''s thunder blade is like a blazing thunder fire, from Zhu Huansha''s neck to Zhu Huansha''s abdomen!


    Countless golden blood splashes in the universe, the king of rosefinch is miserable!


    In pain and anger, Zhu Huansha''s wings burst out countless sacred fire feather arrows!


    Ye Fan is also killed red eye, did not have time to escape, was blown upside down to fly out!


    However, as soon as ye fan made a few somersaults, nothing happened at all.


    After the baptism of the chaotic River, his comprehensive quality has indeed gone beyond the mark when he was in Mingquan.


    Ye Fan himself felt quite surprised, really looking forward to such himself, with Chiyou they can compete again.


    On the other hand, Zhu Huansha was panting, and her stomach and feet were dripping blood.


    "Can''t recover?" Seeing all this, Bai Zhan suddenly said, "how did the sword God brothers do it?"


    "No... the efficiency of rebirth is getting lower. If it goes on like this, Zhu Huansha may die. The sword spirit of the sword God will definitely hurt its spirit."


    Xuanmi exclaimed: "there is a long gap in cultivation. After all, age and years can''t make up for it in a short time, but with the intention of sword and tricks, Zhu Huansha was forced into such a desperate situation..."


    "Fortunately, we have nothing to do with this boy. The rosefinch family is too proud. They are suffering," Bai Zhan said with a smile.


    Xuanmi nods and thinks it is.


    Although they have no grudge against Zhu Huansha, they don''t mind if ye fan kills Zhu Huansha.


    After all, if the rosefinch family is weak, their status will be even higher. Besides, Zhu Huansha is also to blame.


    "Zhu Huansha, now, do you dare to call yourself immortal?"


    Ye Fan holds the sword and steps towards Zhu Huansha.


    Zhu Huansha''s eyes were changeable, revealing a look of fear never seen before.


    This man, let it feel very close to the creator, otherwise how can it have such terrible strength?


    But, want it to yield, want it to bow? Zhu Huansha would rather die!


    Just then, a colorful light beam flew out of Zhu Huansha''s mouth.


    It''s a little rosefinch, Zhu Yuexi!


    "Chirp! Chirp


    Zhu Yuexi flew to YeFan and kept flapping his wings. In his small eyes, there was a touch of request and pity.


    "Yuexi! Come back! The rosefinches can''t bow to anyone


    Zhu Huansha quickly stops her daughter from pleading for her.


    Ye Fan frowned, did not expect the little turkey is to stay in the mother''s body.


    To think about it, I don''t trust to leave it in the clan, worrying about who will harm it.


    Even Zhu Huansha''s arrogant rosefinch is a mother who loves her daughter deeply.


    Ye Fan sighed and put away his sword.


    "Come on, I won''t kill your mother."


    The little turkey was moved to tears.


    Zhu Huansha said angrily, "I don''t need your pity!"


    Ye Fan said in a cold voice, "do you want to see your daughter alone?"


    Zhu Huansha was stunned. She died. What should her daughter do? To the man in front of you? How can it rest assured?


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk any more. After this battle, Zhu Huansha should know how to handle it.


    He went straight back to Hongmeng''s yard.


    At this moment, Prince Gao turned into a human figure and was playing chess with Ye Longyuan in the yard.


    Su light snow see Ye Fan back, said: "husband, demon clan there, already in the propaganda you save their deeds, this plan effect is good."


    "All invited Prince Gao, the effect must be good," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    But Prince Gao didn''t seem to hear it. He was hesitating.


    Ye Fan went to have a look and found that ye Longyuan was slightly dominant in the chess game?


    "Lao Gao, have you not played chess in the underworld for a long time? Is your chess power inferior to that of a human?" Ye Fan smiles.


    Prince Gao frowned, "human? If chaos species are also human beings, then human beings will not be looked down upon by demons, will they


    Ye Fan and others were stunned, "chaos? What do you mean


    Prince Gao was surprised, "don''t you know? Isn''t this your father? "


    Ye Fan and ye Longyuan looked at each other and said, "it''s my biological father, but I haven''t heard of chaos..."


    The words didn''t finish, Ye Fan suddenly a Zheng!


    "Leaves are boundless?"


    Is it because ye Longyuan is the son of an old eater?


    "Master, what is chaos?" Ye Longyuan asked.


    "The so-called chaos species are the races bred at the time of chaos. The dragon race, the Taichu dragon race and the abyss witch are all chaos species..."


    "However, there are different kinds of chaos, but no matter how weak the chaos is, it also has inherent advantages. It has stronger adaptability to all the environments of Wutai, and the upper limit of cultivation will be higher."


    Prince Gao said thoughtfully, "who did you learn this chess from?"


    Ye Longyuan frowned and looked back. "My father taught me when I was young."


    "No wonder... You didn''t find that your chess power is very important? Between black and white, there is the road of heaven and earth, which is not a simple game, but a realm, "said Gao Qinwang.


    "I''ve been playing chess since I was a primary school student, but I''ve never really won my father''s game, and I''ve never played with anyone else. I thought it was just playing chess."


    Ye Longyuan looks at the pieces in his hand, and his heart is full of mixed flavors.


    Ye Fan knows that ye Longyuan has always doubted whether he is Ye Wuya''s flesh and blood.


    Now it seems that it is really the boundless blood of Ye.


    "If you think about what your father taught you, maybe you''ll get a lot."


    Prince Gao left his chess pieces, shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s really a group of children who don''t know anything."


    "Come on, boy, I''ve helped you today. Don''t forget to find a good TV play for me."


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. "I''ve sent someone to look for it. It''s enough for you to see it for several years."


    Prince Gao smiles with satisfaction and returns to Yan Tianjie directly.


    Ye Longyuan sat on the seat, full of melancholy and regret, "Longteng... Ah..."


    Knowing that the two brothers had such talent, he encouraged Ye Longteng to practice hard. Maybe the two brothers didn''t have to be separated from each other.


    "Uncle alive, at least happy, life without regret, is not a failure," Ye Fan said.


    Ye Longyuan listened and nodded, "maybe."


    "Husband, I heard you caught a banshee king, let me see it," Su Qingxue digs off the topic.


    Ye Fan''s face is tight, "wife, don''t misunderstand, there is a reason..."


    "What are you nervous about? I didn''t say anything about you," Su Qingxue said with a smile.


    Ye Fan sighed and did not say much. He directly released Aisha from the star swallowing world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3719

    Aisha appeared in the yard. After a moment of doubt, her face was full of sarcasm.


    "What sword God is, after all, just a dirty human."


    Ye Fan a listen to this words, immediately anxious, in front of Su light snow''s face, what does this fox spirit say?


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Fan frowned.


    Aisha sneered, "don''t pretend. I know exactly what you want me to do."


    Su Qingxue looked at Ye Fan strangely, "husband, is that so?"


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, "your name is Aisha, right? Do you think a little too much?"


    Ye Fan pointed to Su Qingxue beside him, "this is my wife. Where do you come from? Do you think I will take a fancy to you?"


    Aisha looks at Su Qingxue carefully. She looks suspicious and asks, "are you the wife of sword God?"


    "If it''s fake," Su Qingxue said with a smile, "I''m very curious. Why do you think my husband wants to plot against you? What did he say to you?"


    Aisha snorted, "human beings have always been unkind to us foxes."


    "In those years, my mother mistakenly believed in a human friar. She thought that she was treating each other sincerely, and then she was schemed to abolish her cultivation and become a plaything."


    "How can you understand that a child looks at his mother and devotes himself to those who want to protect himself..."


    Ye Fan waved her hand and interrupted Aisha''s bitter story.


    "I''m not interested in hearing your reasons for hating human beings. Even if what you say is true, if you touch my woman, I won''t let you go."


    Aisha was stunned. She thought that by revealing her experience in this way, she could win a trace of sympathy and understanding.


    After all, this sword God is said to be a kind emperor, and he is fond of beautiful women


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan is not even interested in listening?


    "Talk about the Donghuang market. You demon kings are doing it with me just for the sake of the Donghuang legacy, right?"


    Ye Fan didn''t care much about treasure hunting.


    But now the catastrophe is coming, the Eastern Emperor, as the demon emperor of ancient times, who will never die, really left behind some treasure, perhaps can give him some help or inspiration.


    It''s better to have one more way and one more choice than to build a car behind closed doors and think about the way to open the sky.


    Aisha is slightly a Leng hind, light way: "this matter, demon clan elder all know, East emperor market is in East emperor boundary."


    "In the last month, the entrance of the Donghuang market has been loosened, but it has not been really opened, so we are just waiting."


    "When exactly?" Asked Ye Fan.


    "I don''t know," Aisha shook her head.


    "Since you don''t know, how can you have the confidence to fight against me and drag it to the East emperor''s market?"


    Ye Fan grinned: "it seems that you are not going to cooperate well."


    "Believe it or not, I..."


    Without waiting for Aisha to finish, an unbeatable spirit of terror directly shocked its demon soul!


    Ye Fan''s eyes are cyan gold, and the pupil of the Dragon forcibly controls Aisha.


    Even if it is the Nine Tailed Fox with extremely high spiritual cultivation, the gap with Ye Fan is still too big.


    Aisha didn''t expect that she would be manipulated by others.


    "How are you going to enter the Donghuang market?" Ye Fan asked.


    Aisha tried to resist. She struggled, but she said, "in seven days... The East emperor''s market will open."


    "How can we be sure?"


    "There is a magic sundial at the entrance of the Donghuang market. It hasn''t moved for a long time, but in the last month, it suddenly began to move around."


    "According to the speed of the sundial, seven days later is the right time to open it..."


    Ye Fan asked again, "this matter is known to all the elders of the eastern empire?"


    "The sundial needs extremely high spiritual cultivation to see clearly, and not any demon clan can understand it."


    "If there is no accident, there should be no more than ten demon clans who know the secret of the demon sundial..." said Elizabeth.


    "What do you want to enter donghuangxu for?"


    "Nature is the chaos clock... The Eastern Emperor inherits the precious nature, but if he can get the first congenital treasure chaos clock, control time and space, and reshape all chaotic things, he can do anything..."


    "At that time, even if it is Hongmeng, we will not have to wait any longer, and we will be really at ease and win the eight wastelands."


    Aisha''s face was full of yearning.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and took away the dragon''s pupil.


    Aisha woke up, her face was shocked and angry, "you... You dare to control me!"!? Mean


    "I said... The Emperor himself was not invincible in those days. How could you have confidence that you could control everything with chaos clock?"


    "That''s because the Emperor himself had no desire and no desire. Of course, he didn''t need chaos clock to fulfill his wishes. It doesn''t mean chaos clock can''t do those things!"


    Aisha looked desolate. "It''s meaningless to tell you this. Anyway... You''re such a cruel guy, you won''t let me go."


    Aisha closed her eyes and a tear fell.


    "Come on, kill me and take it out on your women."


    Wait for a while, but found that Ye Fan did not start.


    Aisha felt a twinge of joy in her heart. She knew that if she was a man, she would not be willing to kill him.


    It opened his eyes, eyes red, was about to ask why Ye Fan did not kill, but in front of a black, directly by the spirit of the impact of dizzy!


    When Aisha wakes up, a sexy girl with a black purple tights and a knife on her waist appears in front of her.


    "Qingqiu?"


    Aisha looked around and found that it was an open mountain and plain.


    "White without life?"


    Not far away, Bai Wuming and ah Chou were standing there, looking cold.


    "Jingle!"


    Pretty girl pulled out cherry white knife, "I started!"


    As time goes by, the girl turns into a green light and kills Elsa!


    At the same time, in yantianjie.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue are going to the East imperial boundary again.


    He had to see the entrance of the donghuangxu with his own eyes to really rest assured.


    "Husband, although she has made great progress, is it too dangerous for her to compete with Aisha?"


    "You Bai Wuming looks at you, won''t die, get hurt... There''s no way. She wants to improve as soon as possible. She can only practice like this. There''s no better way for her to experience the delicacy of Qingqiu''s blood than the real Nine Tailed Fox," says Ye Fan.


    "When are you going to let jue''er practice?"


    "Wait for her to realize the change of things, or... Kill Aisha," says Ye Fan.


    "Even if it takes a lot of time," Su Qingxue thought and said.


    "It''s OK, Yan Tianjie plus Weiwei''s big array, time is enough, that is, jue''er is afraid to suffer a lot," Ye Fan sighs heartily.


    Just chatting, they have arrived at the location of the East emperor''s market, the back hill of the East emperor''s palace.


    There are only a few demon clan elders nearby. When they see the sword God, they dare not stop them.


    In fact, there is no need to look for it. In the back mountain, on a mirror like clear lake, there is a sundial burning with demon fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3720

    Su Qingxue tried to see clearly, but found that soon began to dizzy, very fuzzy.


    "Husband, do you understand?"


    "I can see clearly, but I''m not sure if it will take seven days."


    Ye Fan, after all, is not a demon clan. He doesn''t know much about the ancient civilization of many demon clans.


    "Why don''t you ask a demon elder?" Su Qingxue road.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I''ll try first, can I go in ahead of time..."


    "Ahead of time?" Su Qingxue was shocked.


    Ye Fan thought very simply, just as he forced his way into the yard of the old eater. He used matchless tools to see if he could "pry open" the Donghuang market.


    After a try, Ye Fan frowned.


    "I can''t..."


    He found that his current cultivation was not enough to see through the prohibition here?


    It''s like clearly seeing some veins inside, but there is an invisible barrier outside, isolating him.


    It''s weird. It''s like


    "Time is fixed," Ye Fan murmurs.


    Su Qingxue said thoughtfully, "you say that time is still at the entrance of the Donghuang market?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "perhaps I only understand the power of time, it is possible to forcibly enter, but that is only possible."


    "What about that?"


    "Wait!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "the more difficult it is to enter the Donghuang market, the more worthy we are to look forward to the Donghuang market. What it leaves behind will never be bad!"


    After hearing this, Su Qingxue suddenly murmured: "I hope that what Aisha said is true... If chaos clock is so powerful, maybe it can cure us."


    Ye Fan frowned and said with shame, "yes, I''m sorry for her for being a father after such a long time."


    "Although our daughter is lovely now, we can''t be too selfish. We have to let her grow up," Su Qingxue said with a smile.


    "You can grow up, but you can''t get married," says Ye Fan, shaking his head.


    Su light snow white he one eye, "OK, go back first, wait for the end of the conference on Hongmeng side, also want to attend the wedding."


    Ye Fan nodded, left a sword at the scene, and took the woman back to Hongmeng yard.


    After the three-day period, the courtyard was full of leaders from all ethnic groups and forces in Hongmeng.


    In addition to Xiao Wangge and Zhou hankong, the leader of Jiuchong Tiangong has become Fengyun San.


    Fengyun scattered strength is not common, plus deep dragon''s heart, so it is also recommended to go up.


    Su Qingxue and Ling Yuwei discuss together to transform the large open space outside the yard into a super conference hall.


    Ling Yuwei used a flint compass to make a dome in a day. She had all kinds of stone tables and chairs.


    Chu Yunyao provided a variety of high-tech equipment to ensure that all the monks on the scene could see Ye Fan''s figure from various holograms.


    Moreover, some images used to explain the situation of Yin Yang and five tais can also be more intuitive.


    The reason for doing this is to make Hongmeng people have a sense of ceremony, rather than just listen to Ye Fan say something.


    Ye Fan didn''t specially carry the shelf, saying hello to some old acquaintances.


    In fact, even if he appears to be very approachable, most people have been respectful when they see him.


    "You''re here, too?"


    Ye Fan saw the green garden and green glass, with a few people behind, more or less a little emotion.


    "Ye... Lord sword God!"


    Ye Yuting, Ye Ming and others from Hanxiang Museum, as well as Bingyu and Bingxi''s brothers and sisters, are all brought here.


    They have learned from qingyuankou that the man who once led them to rise up is the sword God who shocked Quan Hongmeng.


    In fact, since Ye Fan left, under the leadership of Bingyu Bingxi and other green curtain masters, Hanxiang pavilion has also played an important role in Doumen.


    This time I came to the conference, I didn''t really rely on my contacts.


    "How have you been recently? How is everything in Hanxiang hall?" Ye Fan asked like an old friend.


    "Thanks to... Thanks to the blessing of the sword God, there are Bingyu and Bingxi. No one dares to provoke us," said Ye Yuting cautiously.


    "Sister, am I so terrible?" Ye Fan smiles.


    Ye Yuting turned pale and shook her head: "no... no, I''m too nervous."


    Ye Fan looked at the group of people in the cold Hunan Museum behind him, and the silent brothers and sisters of the ice family. They also had an unnatural expression.


    It''s obviously not going well to talk to old friends.


    But because of a few words of healing with Ye Fan, ye Yuting and a group of people in Hanxiang hall are immediately watched by a large number of Hongmeng experts.


    Many people go up to make up with Ye Yuting and others one after another, and show the attitude of making friends and flattering.


    Ye Fan noticed this and frowned.


    "Husband, you should be careful if you want to socialize with anyone in public in the future."


    "Because of your behavior, you can affect the status of many people. The chain reaction is huge."


    Su Qingxue came and whispered.


    Ye Fan sighed in his heart. He was more and more able to understand this taste.


    Next, he didn''t even bother to deal with anyone. When the representatives of all ethnic groups came to the meeting, Ye Fan stepped onto the stage.


    Ye Fan will take out the green dragon yuan, also broadcast the green words.


    All the Hongmeng experts were stunned!


    It turns out that after working for a long time, the sword God has already been the successor appointed by the patron saint of the previous generation!?


    It''s humiliating to think about the wind and the clouds!


    However, because ye fan took it out at this moment, we won''t question the gold content of this patron saint. We just feel that it is worthy of its name.


    "I''m not telling you that I''m the patron saint of Hongmeng..."


    "I just want to tell you that the crisis of Hongmeng and even the whole Wutai has arrived..."


    After some narration and explanation, hundreds of thousands of representatives of all ethnic groups at the scene fell into a deep dignified atmosphere!


    Especially when ye fan released a dark matter force on the spot, the monks were even more frightened!


    In the face of unknown things, their self-confidence has become extremely fragile!


    For a long time, there was only heavy breathing


    "Lord sword! Then... Is there no way to change this situation? "


    "Is Wu Tai bound to be engulfed by Yin Qi? Can''t the world be rebuilt? "


    Some people finally couldn''t help asking questions.


    Ye Fan released a sword sense of prestige, let the whole audience quiet down.


    After a moment''s silence, Ye Fan said: "I have found a way to solve the problem, but before I turn this situation around... If the war between yin and Yang spreads out of the abyss, you will have to rely on yourself."


    "Listen, no matter how much hatred there is between you, all races, you will have the same enemy now..."


    Just then, a strange voice came out, interrupted Ye Fan''s words.


    "Lord sword God, please tell us what kind of method can reverse this situation of death?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3721

    This words, the whole scene a strange quiet, a large number of eyes are converged to a humble figure.


    It was a phoenix man standing in the square array away from the door. He was small and thin, and his appearance and accomplishments were common.


    "Who dares to talk to the sword God like this?"


    "It''s like Xiao Ping. He''s just an ordinary elder. It''s nothing special."


    "He doesn''t dare to say anything in a meeting on weekdays. How can he be so bold today?"


    Some friars who knew Xiao Ping whispered and didn''t believe it. How dare this coward question the sword God?


    Ye Fan face does not change color, light way: "who are you?"


    "Elder Li men, Xiao Ping."


    "What I asked is the real you in Xiao ping''s body," said Ye Fan.


    Most of the people at the scene were surprised and didn''t know why.


    Xiao Ping said with a smile, "who am I? What does it have to do with the sword God''s salvation? Why should the sword God talk about him? "


    "Is it the so-called salvation method of sword God just to appease our emotions? In fact, there is no assurance at all, or even no way? "


    When Xiao Ping said that, many people present were suspicious.


    Indeed, no matter what Xiao ping''s identity is, why doesn''t the sword God answer the question first?


    It''s about life. Naturally, people who come here want to know what the sword God''s trump card is.


    The women in the family are restless. If they go on like this, Ye Fan, the patron saint, will have a crisis of trust.


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered for a while and said, "yes, I''m just appeasing you. I''m not sure.".


    "Wow!"


    Hundreds of thousands of people looked at each other.


    Xiao Ping is a frown, it seems that did not expect, Ye Fan will say so.


    "Lord sword God, you mean there may be no way to stop the catastrophe?"


    "Is there no way to stop the attack from the underworld?"


    Ye Fan waited for a while to make everyone quiet.


    "Now, under the nine abysses, your ancestors, your predecessors, countless people you revere, divine beasts, are fighting against the army of the underworld."


    "Including the patron saint, dragon clan leader Lu, who was once aware of the crisis, went down to support the Yangjian army."


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and pointed to himself, "do you think that I alone can really surpass those peerless talents under the abyss?"


    Hundreds of thousands of people are silent, and naturally they don''t think so.


    "So if I tell you that I am absolutely capable of turning the tide around, I am deceiving you."


    Ye Fan said: "I''m just telling you the truth. As for the way to save the world... Only when it''s really successful, that''s the way. Before that, it''s just a hypothesis, isn''t it?"


    The crowd nodded.


    "What the Lord sword God said is reasonable. How can the emperor swordsman deceive us?"


    "Yes, what''s the point of deceiving us when the facts are in front of us?"


    "Since it is the choice of the guardian God, we should believe it!"


    Many monks yelled, and the people at the scene stabilized.


    "After all, it''s just a guess, a possibility."


    Xiao Ping said with a smile: "Lord sword God, if you draw a cake for everyone, then everyone will take risks with you and bow down to be a minister. It''s really wonderful."


    "Your cultivation is advanced. You can advance or retreat at that time, but we have to risk being cannon fodder to fight those monsters in the underworld."


    "At that time, you will become the Savior, but we have no bones. What are our plans?"


    Zhou hankong''s face was awe inspiring, and he cursed: "wanton! What kind of thing do you deserve to talk about here? "


    "If you''re afraid of death, you''ll get away! We, friars Hongmeng, are by no means greedy for life and afraid of death! "


    Xiao Ping said with a smile: "Zhou hankong Temple master, the sword God has removed fengjiuxiao for you, and you will become his loyal running dog?"


    "Yes, after all, even if it''s the end, you high-ranking Hongmeng rulers just need to stand behind and command."


    "Nonsense! If the army of the underworld comes, Zhou hankong will not be afraid to fight even for the sake of the descendants of the xuanming clan! " Zhou Han''s empty and righteous speech.


    Xiao Ping sneered: "is that right? In that case, why don''t you go under the nine abysses and resist the army of the underworld? "


    "And you, those who support the sword God and believe in it, why don''t you go down to the abyss?"


    As soon as these words came out, those who just scolded him didn''t know how to speak.


    "To put it bluntly, you are all afraid of death. If the army of the underworld comes, it can''t count on you at all!"


    Xiao Ping exclaimed, "listen to my advice. I really want to live and stay away from here!"


    "Even if the world has come to an end, we can''t take our lives for nothing for the sake of a so-called" possibility! "


    Some people at the scene were hesitant and obviously worried.


    Ye Fan''s brows are locked. Although few people believe Xiao Ping, such a seed of instability has been planted in many people''s hearts


    But if he killed this guy on the spot, or took out the guy inside, he would be mistaken for "angry and depraved".


    All of a sudden!


    All of a sudden, Xiao Ping was stiff and his face was in pain!


    "Sword God... You..."


    Without waiting for ye fan to say anything, Xiao Ping fell to his knees, his eyes blank and motionless!


    "Dead... Dead?"


    "Yuanshen is gone? Killed? "


    The monks around looked at Ye Fan with fear in their eyes.


    Obviously, everyone thinks that Ye Fan killed Xiao ping!


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Su Qingxue is also stunned and asks.


    "I didn''t kill him. That guy was possessed. Shameless thing. After killing Xiao Ping, he left."


    Ye Fan clenched his fist. What a scheming and vicious guy. This is to lead all the unfavorable factors to him!


    He can''t pursue and kill on the spot. He has suffered a dark loss last time and can''t be fooled again this time.


    Su Qingxue thought quickly, stood on the stage and said, "please listen to me!"


    "Xiao Ping was used by a villain. That man deliberately framed my husband."


    "Just imagine, if my husband really wanted to kill him, how could he kill him openly on such an occasion?"


    "If my husband wants him to die, he has no chance to shout out the word" sword God! "


    When they heard this, they all looked at each other and felt quite reasonable.


    Most of the monks are not fools. Naturally, we can see that there is something wrong with Xiao Ping.


    It''s just that people are very worried about Ye Fan''s refusal to explain the way to save the world and his failure to grasp these things.


    A conference, barely passed smoothly.


    Ye Fan returned to the Cloud City home of the human alliance, stood in front of the French window, overlooking the night scene, and smoked a cigarette.


    "Husband, who is Xiao Ping Su Qingxue came and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3722

    "If I guess correctly, the probability is one of the seven eternal sons," said Ye Fan in a deep voice.


    "Eternal seven sons?"


    Su Qingxue frowned and said, "isn''t their target the emperor''s seed? Why... "


    In the middle of the speech, Su Qingxue suddenly came over: "in order to let the world be destroyed?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "it should be... As long as the world needs to be destroyed, the Magic Dragon Emperor will be destroyed."


    "At that time, they can easily get the emperor''s seed. After all, the Magic Dragon Emperor will not fight against the eternal emperor for the sake of the emperor''s seed."


    Su light snow face pan a trace of helplessness, "so, today''s conference, is really a failure."


    "That guy made use of Xiao Ping to make people who came to the meeting feel uneasy."


    "If you can''t unite in the interior of the world, the world will be in chaos before the army of the world comes."


    Ye Fan sighed, "yes, at this time, what I fear most is to go to a doctor in a hurry."


    "The eternal emperor failed to take away the imperial seed of TianKuo''s ancestors last time. In addition, he took a fancy to your husband. I''m afraid he''s keeping an eye on this side.".


    "If there is no accident, we should send the eternal seven sons one after another. We have to be vigilant all the time," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan nodded, but his heart was a little weak. After all, the eternal power was not what he could deal with now.


    There is a feeling of helplessness when the body of the eternal seven comes.


    In fact, this is the "dimension reduction strike". A creator who can cross the world will deal with him like a cat and mouse, like playing a game.


    Chu Yunyao came over with a glass of champagne in her hand.


    "I have a question."


    Ye Fan joked: "Oh? It''s rare. Xiao Yao, who knows everything, can you ask me a question? "


    "Since the underworld can survive, why does the whole Wutai fall into darkness and destroy the world?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    "It''s all in the dark, of course..."


    Ye Fan said half, but was stunned and lost in thought.


    Yes... Even if all the Yang is occupied by Yin Qi, life will turn into a ghost beast. Is that the reason to destroy the world?


    As far as the emperor of magic dragon is concerned, isn''t all life equal?


    "My husband, the emperor of magic dragon didn''t tell you the specific reason?" Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "no, but if you don''t need to destroy the world, the Magic Dragon Emperor and the old eater don''t need to do so many things."


    "There must be some principles that we don''t know about. I think that''s the key to solving all the problems," Chu Yunyao said with a sip of incense.


    Ye fan can''t help thinking of "crossing the river" as the old eater said.


    Maybe crossing the river is the root of everything.


    But the question is, his present state is far from the creator. How can he cross the river?


    "It''s worthy of xiaoyaoyao. She can always get to the point and see through the essence of many problems.".


    Ye Fan said with a bitter smile: "unfortunately, what we can do now is to prepare for the battle of yin and Yang as much as possible."


    "Even if I can open the sky, when people die, it''s meaningless."


    Chu Yunyao hesitated and turned to the direction of the transmission array: "follow me."


    "Where to?"


    "I''ll show you something."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuyuan, Mingquan.


    Xumishan.


    In the dark, more than a dozen pairs of golden dragon eyes are staring at a green haired man who appears on the top of the mountain.


    A pair of eyes, full of all kinds of complex emotions.


    "Roar!"


    A green dragon suddenly appears in the air and pats the man with its paw!


    The man was slapped directly into the hard ground, but there was no injury to him, just his clothes were torn.


    When the dragon claw released, the man slowly stood up, a pair of eyes, deep looking at the eyes of the green dragon.


    "Why do you still have a face here!? Why


    Green mouth a smile, "my daughter, grow so big."


    "I''m not your daughter!" Di is so angry that he opens his mouth to the dragon!


    The energy that destroys the sky and the earth will devour the green directly!


    The light dissipated and the green stood in the same place. There were some scars on her body, but they were healing quickly.


    "I know you hate me. As a father, I''m ashamed of you."


    Green sighed, "if you want to vent, just rush to be your father. I deserve it."


    "You know I can''t kill you with my strength, you should kill yourself!" The grass gnaws its teeth.


    Green wry smile: "child, if I die, everything can be better, I''m not sorry to die... But this can''t solve any problem."


    "Green! How can you show up in Xumishan!? You are a traitor of the dragon clan! "


    A thunderous voice suddenly came. Yao, who was a circle bigger than other dragon people, came out of the darkness.


    "You are not welcome here!"


    Green looked up, "Yao, have I ever betrayed the Shenlong clan?"


    "You stay alone in the world and drive us out of the abyss. Isn''t that betrayal?"


    "If it wasn''t for me, you would have been killed by the Dragon Emperor. This is the only choice I can make."


    "It was you, the patriarch, who dealt with the evil dragon emperor of Taichu! We are the last to suffer! "


    Yao''s words resonated with other dragon people, and the Dragon howled everywhere.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yao roars at the green. The huge dragon mouth and sharp dragon teeth rush to the green.


    But the next moment, a dragon claw suddenly appeared in the air, and pushed Yao''s head into the mountain!


    "Boom!"


    Yao dragon''s tail is shaking and struggling, but it is frozen by space and can''t escape.


    A green dragon, which is more powerful than Yao and whose shape is more crushing than other dragon races, appears on the top of Xumi mountain.


    Green back to dragon shape, a claw will Yao to hold down!


    "As you know, I''m the head of the Shenlong clan."


    "My daughter can hate me and get angry with me, but you can''t!"


    "If you can''t beat me, shut up!"


    The green dragon''s claws release white gold high temperature cangyan, pain Yao low pain call.


    Seeing this scene, Di''s eyes were complicated and silent.


    "Green clan leader, calm down..."


    Miss Xi was late.


    "Yao is just a violent man. He has complaints in his heart, but he is not disrespectful."


    "Guarding the ghost gate, there is no credit, there is also hard work, please let it go once."


    Green head, "Xi, you are still the same as before, always appear just right."


    Xi lowered his head to cover up the embarrassment in his eyes.


    Seeing the power of green, a group of dragon people withdraw silently.


    In fact, many green dragons have never seen the strength of green. After all, they have been in Jiuyuan for a long time.


    "It''s like I didn''t come at the right time?"


    A gentle voice appeared on the top of the mountain. It was a beautiful man in green.


    "Demon Emperor..."


    Green see Jane comfortable, eyes showing a touch of nostalgia and emotion.


    "Long ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Since you are here, you want to come to my brother Ye Fan. Have you gone out smoothly?"


    There was a touch of heartfelt joy in Jane''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3723

    I''m out?


    As soon as this sentence came out, even Yao and Xi didn''t care about anything else, and their eyes were shocked!


    Although the dragon clan also knows that ye fan has left Mingquan.


    However, people do not really think that ye fan can go out.


    In fact, in private, Ye Fan has been buried in the river of chaos.


    Can you hear Jane''s meaning that the arrival of green just represents Ye Fan''s success?


    "How could it be... That boy did it?" It''s incredible.


    "Yes, he did. Besides the creator, I''m afraid only he can come out of the river alive."


    Green eyes show a hint of fun: "demon emperor, with your temperament, even if you haven''t seen me for a long time, you won''t be so eager to see me, will you? What''s the matter? "


    "There''s something really wrong. I''m worried that I don''t have a companion to talk with. It''s just the right time for Mr. long to come," Jane admits.


    Green is no nonsense, directly released Yao, into a human form.


    Yao shook the huge dragon head, angry but unwilling, low roared: "green, sooner or later I will surpass you!"


    "I''m looking forward to that day," Green said calmly.


    The other dragons on the scene, seeing Yao, could not help but retreat in silence.


    It''s useless to be unconvinced when strength is there.


    Jane looked at you thoughtfully and left Xumishan directly.


    Green is to look at the daughter, followed by go together.


    The reunion of one demon and one dragon after tens of thousands of years does not seem strange.


    "If you don''t ask, where am I taking you?" Jane said freely.


    "Today''s five tais, what''s the difference between where to go? When it comes to nature, I know, "Green said.


    Jane nodded freely and said with a smile, "I don''t see that you respect you so much. I always thought you were arrogant. It doesn''t seem so."


    Green eyes in the flow of a touch of moving color, "this little action, can hide all the gods dragon, but also can''t hide you demon emperor ah."


    Yao takes the initiative to be angry and provocative, which means that he is replacing other dragon people and explodes his anger.


    Only by spreading out the contradictions can we vent our grievances in time, instead of brewing out more troubles.


    At the same time, it also gives green an opportunity to show her strength.


    He told the dragon clan that if they were dissatisfied, they would use their strength to overthrow green, instead of playing Yin behind their backs.


    Yao is actually sacrificing his dignity to let Green take the position of clan leader again and let other dragon people retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "With the strength of Ye Yao and miss Xi, even if the army of the underworld comes up, they should be able to retreat."


    "When they stay in Xumi mountain, they just follow the will of your dragon master and stabilize the morale of the army."


    Green sighed: "we dragon people always like to be alone. If we didn''t have them, I''m afraid the people on Xumi mountain would have dispersed."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t give them any guarantee. I''m really ashamed of them..."


    "What has happened, there is nothing anyone can do," Jane sighed


    Green nodded, hesitated, or asked: "demon emperor can know, my wife Yi where?"


    Jane freely Leng next, "Di Princess didn''t tell you?"


    Green shook his head, "it does not say, I do not dare to ask."


    Jane said with regret: "not long after Mrs. Yi went down to Jiuyuan, she went to the underworld, and then there was no news..."


    "What?" Green face big change, "what does it go to the underworld to do?"


    "It thinks of nine abysses, so even if it is a slim chance, it also wants to try."


    Green immediately realized: "it wants to go out from the underworld to seek revenge for the evil dragon emperor?"


    "Should be, I came late, just heard, after all, his son died in the hands of the Magic Dragon Emperor, if nothing can be done, it can''t stand it," Jane said freely.


    Green eyes red, "Yi told me before she came down that she hated the Dragon Emperor, and she also hated me... No wonder Di wanted me to die, and I let her lose her mother."


    "Lord long, in fact, I wanted to ask, have you ever regretted the choice you made?"


    Green shook her head, "brother opened up the world, I can''t watch it destroyed, even if it''s not fair, but I never regret what I did to the Magic Dragon Emperor."


    "The exterminator should not exist."


    "My only regret is that we overestimated ourselves, underestimated the Dragon Emperor, and let it reverse everything."


    "Although I haven''t dealt with the Magic Dragon Emperor, brother YeFan seems to be a bit similar to him. Maybe it''s also because of this that the Magic Dragon Emperor gave Taichu to him."


    "No, they don''t," he said.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "The devil Dragon Emperor is an evil beast in his heart, so once he is really irreparable, he will really destroy the world."


    "But the child... Would rather die by himself and fight for the last drop of blood than do such a thing."


    Green said with a smile: "that''s why I trust to give Hongmeng to him and come down to find you."


    Jane comfortable wry smile, "although feel you are praising Ye Fan brother, but... This kind of person, often not a good end ah."


    "Someone told me that, too."


    "Who?"


    "His grandfather."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were no more words along the way. Before long, there was a dark sea in front of us.


    Innumerable thick Yin Qi is continuously gushing in all directions, making Ming spring more and more close to pure hell.


    "This is..."


    "The eye of hell, the biggest ghost gate, is also the most dangerous ghost gate that may be lost at any time now."


    Jane Zizi wry smile: "to tell you the truth, the ghost emperor army has not attacked until now, I think it is a miracle."


    "You brought me here to keep me here?" Green asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for the dragon master to keep the whole eye of hell by himself."


    Jian Zizi said: "to be honest, Mingquan was nearly lost before Ye Fan brothers left."


    "Oh? Then why... "


    "Three human beings went down to the underworld from here, and then the number of ghosts traveling at night was greatly reduced."


    "Three human beings? Just three? " Green frown: "is Chi you, Ji Xuanyuan them?"


    "The Dragon Master knows them, too?" Jane nodded freely, "it''s them, and Emperor Yan."


    Green eyes flicker, "three people, can have such power?"


    "I didn''t expect that. Anyway, thanks to their blessing, Mingquan maintained stability for a period of time."


    "But recently, the Yin Qi from Hell''s eye is increasing, and so are other ghost gates."


    "Abnormal reaction, so many people began to worry about the safety of the three people."


    "Especially in yuxu palace under Ji Xuanyuan''s control, many people want to go down to the underworld and fight with Ji Xuanyuan."


    Jian Zizi said helplessly: "even we Zizi gate, there are a lot of the same gate, do not want to passive defense."


    "So, I want to discuss with Mr. long about the feasibility of active attack..."


    Green face a change, "can''t! Not everyone can cope with those old guys! "


    Jane was stunned, "old man? Who does the Dragon Lord mean? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3724

    Green eyes complex way: "nature is those ghost Emperor..."


    Jane was surprised and said, "do you know the origin of those ghost emperors?"


    "In fact, I''m not sure, but last time I heard about the" ghost Emperors "and their means, I felt that they were always close to each other."


    Green said: "they may be the survivors of the last civilization, the" old gods. "


    "Old God?" Jane frowned freely.


    Green nodded: "demon emperor, just think about it. What will you do if the demon Dragon Emperor is destroyed? What about your fellow disciples in the realm of the true God? "


    Jane thought freely, "maybe... There are still some ways to leave a ray of life."


    "Yes, even if the world is destroyed, the real strong always have some means to protect themselves."


    "These old gods are the strong ones who remained after the destruction of the Dragon Emperor last time."


    Jane was stunned. "What else!? How does Lord long know this? "


    Green recalled: "when my brother opened up the outer world, the old God tried to occupy the new world directly, but he was defeated by my brother."


    "But because the elder brother was exhausted at that time, he was not sure to kill these old gods."


    "After such a long time, I always thought that the old God was extinct..."


    "It wasn''t until the ghost emperor appeared that I realized that they might be hiding in the underworld."


    Green solemnly way: "can survive from the last annihilation, this already is the proof of strength."


    "Although there are all kinds of maladjustments to the new world, they are not the existence that ordinary gods can match."


    "Demon emperor, if the ghost emperor is the old God, then their danger may be far more than you think..."


    "After all, none of us has experienced the last civilization, and their capabilities are unknown."


    Jane''s face was heavy. "In this way, the trio is more dangerous."


    "Now that they have gone down, they are prepared for the worst..."


    Green wry smile way: "what''s more, compared with the present situation, a few people''s life and death, what is it?"


    Jane asked freely, "do you think there is still hope?"


    Green raised her head and looked up at the sky. Her eyes seemed to have crossed the nine abysses


    "It depends on whether the boy you and I choose can do something in time."


    ¡­¡­


    Goblin forest, venom lake.


    Since Ye Fan destroyed a large number of instruments here, Chu Yunyao quietly rebuilt a laboratory.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, what good things have you invented?"


    Ye Fan followed Chu Yunyao to enter here, looking forward to it.


    "What''s the hurry? Wait on one side."


    When Chu Yunyao was operating in front of the equipment, he seemed to have to extract something temporarily.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    All of a sudden, wearing wooden glasses, wearing two big braids, holding a Book of the fairy queen, face unhappy to come in.


    Bilodis is in a secret place, enjoying a person''s comfortable reading time, and finds the intruder!


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked back.


    "It''s an exception that I asked you to build a laboratory here. You should at least say hello to me when you come in?"


    "What do you think of me as a queen, going in and out without my permission?"


    Bilodis is full of frustration. The defense measures of the goblin forest are useless to this man.


    The most sacred place in her heart, she felt that this man was in and out at random, which was a shame.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan felt a little strange and couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you volunteered at the beginning?"


    Bilodis frowned, then understood the meaning of men, and suddenly blushed.


    "I''m not kidding you!"


    Ye Fan put the fairy queen into her arms and clasped her slender waist.


    "You... What are you doing?" Pelodis was close to the man, blushing and heartbeat.


    "Isn''t it nice to be so shy and lovely? In front of me, don''t hold the Queen''s airs. "


    "I... I didn''t..." pelodis was incoherent, and her voice weakened.


    When she saw eight big than, Ye Fan swept all the strength, back after the brain sea has been a man''s figure.


    She kept telling herself that she only used men to continue the elves, and she would not like this kind of half hearted human.


    However, I really found that when ye fan came here, bilodis couldn''t help but want to come and meet the man.


    She was unwilling to find that rushing in to lose her temper was just a cover up for her heart.


    "Idol drama is almost there, you two.".


    Chu Yunyao gave them a glance and threw a small bottle of silver gray liquid at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan released bilodis and reached for it.


    Then he found that the material of the bottle was very special, which he had never seen before.


    With unparalleled careful look, Ye Fan is a face of surprise!


    "Is this... Dark matter glass?"


    Chu Yunyao said, "what kind of bottle are you looking at? The key is what''s inside! "


    Ye Fan said awkwardly, "Xiao Yaoyao, I''m not a chemical expert either. Just tell me what it is."


    He can feel that there is dark matter in the liquid, but he can''t see what it is.


    "The last time you came out, I had been studying the venom here."


    "Originally, I wanted to study the eternal matter. Although I didn''t succeed, I got a lot of valuable dark matter data."


    "After you came out, I did some antibody research through your body genes."


    "After all, eternal matter must be able to bear all energy, and chaotic energy is of great research value."


    "What you put in this bottle is the first batch of achievements. I''ll call it chaos antibody for the time being."


    Ye Fan heard behind, can''t help a whole body excited!


    "Antibody... Is this a vaccine?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "from a medical point of view, you can think so."


    Ye Fan''s brain is buzzing!


    Is it possible!? Use scientific means to resist dark matter!?


    If this is true, it means that people who have not been in contact with dark matter can naturally resist a lot of damage from hell ghost beasts!


    If the Yang army is not afraid of Yin Qi, but the hell army is afraid of Yang Qi... Then the whole situation will be reversed!


    "Little Yao Yao! Are you sure this works? " Ye Fan''s eyes are very serious.


    "I called you because I''m not sure.".


    Chu Yunyao said: "although the venom here can allow us to mass produce chaotic antibodies, clinical trials are needed to find out what effect the injection will have."


    "That is to say... Need experimental body", Ye Fan frowned.


    "Yes, fortunately, with Weiwei and yantianjie, we can find a way to squeeze out the time, but... You can decide whether to do this experiment or not," Chu Yunyao said.


    Ye Fan was moved and hugged the woman.


    "What are you doing? It''s business, "said Chu Yunyao.


    "Thank you..."


    Ye Fan said from the bottom of his heart: "I know that you must want to do this experiment very much, but you care about my feelings, so you will ask my opinion..."


    Chu Yunyao is so obsessed with science that she certainly doesn''t care how many people die in any experiment.


    But she knew that YeFan would care.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3725

    Chu Yunyao pursed her red lips. "You think too much. I''m not very interested in this research. It doesn''t matter."


    Ye Fan doesn''t know a woman''s temper. She kisses her red lips continuously.


    Pelodis, who was nearby, turned quickly, a little at a loss.


    But what made bilodis more uncomfortable was the voice behind her, which gradually became more and more strange


    When he heard it, the table began to vibrate and his breathing became rapid


    Bilodis blushed and couldn''t imagine what kind of embarrassing situation she was experiencing.


    She should be out of the secret, not here.


    no This is her territory!


    What''s more, why can they be so unscrupulous and do such things around themselves!?


    "Sword God! Miss Chu! Don''t you take me seriously? "


    Pelodis made up her mind and turned abruptly.


    Ye Fan turned back and said frankly: "aren''t you my woman, too? What does it matter? "


    "Ah?" When bilodis heard this, her whole body froze and her heart beat faster.


    What happened next, bilodis''s head was a little confused.


    She didn''t want to think because thinking would make her feel so ashamed.


    An hour later, when she came back, she was already lying on the experimental platform.


    Pelodis sat up and held herself wrongly.


    "How could this happen... I''m the queen of spirits, how could I be so degenerate..."


    Chu Yunyao has been working nearby for a long time.


    Hearing bilodis''s words, Chu Yunyao said with a playful smile: "you just enjoyed this kind of depravity."


    Pelodis covered her face and didn''t want to see anyone.


    After the battle of Ye Fan, his mind was fresh and clear, and he couldn''t help thinking of some problems.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, it seems that this chaotic antibody does not only include physiological prevention. How did you do that?"


    The influence of dark matter is in all aspects. Chu Yunyao is not a practitioner. It is difficult to understand the influence of dark matter.


    Chu Yunyao said: "you forget, I got the research results of moxin, the king of mechanical law?"


    "Inorganic civilization?"


    "Yes, in fact, Mosin is ahead in dark matter research. I extracted the chaotic antibody through the combination of inorganic and organic."


    Ye Fan felt that the opponents he defeated all the way not only strengthened himself, but also made Chu Yunyao advance by leaps and bounds in science and technology unconsciously.


    This small bottle of antibody is actually a miracle created by countless efforts all the way!


    Chu Yunyao said: "I can produce enough antibodies now, but the problem is that clinical trials are difficult to guarantee survival. What about the candidates?"


    Ye Fan''s face was serious. "Since it''s for the whole Yang life, all ethnic groups should carry out experiments."


    "Yes, it''s easy for the Terrans alone. It''s up to you sword God if other races are willing to cooperate well."


    "Let''s start with the elves," said bilodis.


    "Are you willing to cooperate?" Chu Yunyao had some accidents.


    "Of course."


    "I thought elves would be more conservative."


    "But we care more about gratitude and repay more," bilodis looked deeply at YeFan.


    Ye Fanmu was touched, took a deep breath, and said, "bilodis..."


    "Well?" Bilodis looked nervously at the man.


    "You''re not dressed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although in the secret laboratory, it was a bit "unpleasant" in the end.


    However, the clinical trial of chaos antibody, under the promotion of bilodis, the elves agreed immediately.


    With the cooperation of the elves, the protoss, the gods and the angels follow up.


    After all, with Patricia and Aton at work, the protoss Terran relationship is on its honeymoon.


    The experiment of demons is more troublesome. It''s not that Sally can''t arrange it, but that there are many demons.


    Chu Yunyao needs to carry out experiments in different degrees according to different races.


    For some strange demons such as elemental demons, bone demons and corpse demons, how to inject chaotic antibodies has become a problem.


    Unfortunately, the devil''s experiment can only start from some races.


    In the human Cloud City, the experimental base, hundreds of different races of clinical trials, vaccinated with chaos antibody.


    "At present, everything is going well, and there seems to be no strong reaction.".


    In the isolation stand, Chu Yunyao looked at the real-time data analysis image and said.


    Ye Fan, Su Qingxue and other women were standing behind, including some people from the three absolute ten statues, such as the emperor''s return, who were also concerned about the situation and came to watch.


    "If this experiment can be successful, madam Chu, you are the number one meritorious person to save all living beings in the world!" The emperor returned to the right way.


    "I''m just selling vaccines to make money for research. I''d better leave it to your sword God," Chu Yunyao said.


    "Wang may be able to save the world, but in the process, your vaccine can make countless lives survive. Yunyao, you can''t do without it," said Sally.


    "I''m very sorry to interrupt you," Su Qingxue said, "the wedding... Is about to start."


    When people heard this, they all looked a little strange.


    The emperor''s brow was locked tightly and his face was embarrassed: "I can''t hide it..."


    "I''m doing experiments here. Can I not go?" Chu Yunyao said.


    "Maybe not. Sister Yunyao, you are the chairman of yunduan group. Baihu has a lot of trade with us. You''re invited alone.".


    Ji Wanqing said with a smile: "I''ll stare at the experiment here. You''d better show your face. Otherwise, with the white elder''s temperament, it''s estimated that you will quarrel endlessly."


    Chu Yunyao had no choice but to take off her white coat and reveal her orange dress.


    Ye Fan takes the dressed women to the White Tiger City in Qinzhou.


    At this time, the whole city was already hung high with red silk and was full of joy.


    Although we all know that the wedding of Bai Yitiao and Zhu Qiuhan is a little special, we can''t help but like Bai Yitiao very much.


    Therefore, since elder Bai Yitiao has found happiness, his people are very supportive.


    As the leader of the Terran, Ye Fan''s family was placed in the top position as soon as he arrived at the scene.


    Even Bai Yitiao''s relatives are only sitting at a few more side tables.


    Some members of Hongmeng''s Zhulong clan, as well as some good friends from the Protoss and demons, all arrived at the scene.


    At the scene of the table can not see the end, joy.


    "I haven''t been so busy for a long time. Although there are a lot of things, it''s good to come here like this," Ling Yuwei said happily.


    "It''s a pity that jue''er is still practicing. She likes this kind of lively scene best," said Shi Lanyu.


    "Fengxiaotian, sit down for me! You haven''t started yet. What are you running for? "


    At the next table, Mimi drags fengxiaotian and tries to hold her husband.


    Feng Xiaotian''s face collapsed, "madam, I can''t stand it! I dare not watch such a wedding... "


    "Everyone comes to send their blessings. What do you mean when you run away? Elder Bai Yitiao is your partner in life and death together


    "Can I give you an extra gift..."


    Ye Fan turned back and said, "fengxiaotian, on the day of people''s great happiness, you make a fart? Sit down for me


    "Yes, big brother", fengxiaotian suddenly lost his temper and sat down.


    In the foggy night, Mimi giggled: "it''s still the sword God. It''s good for you to talk."


    Everyone laughed and the atmosphere was very happy.


    Before long, the wedding officially began.


    A white wedding dress, holding a candle in autumn cold, slowly from one end of the red carpet to the high platform.


    On the spot, ribbons are flying and petals are raining.


    We are surprised to find that when we really see the new couple, there is nothing wrong.


    On the contrary, we can feel a kind of sincere love from the happy smile on their faces.


    "White elder is not easy, regardless of the prejudice of the outside world, insist on being himself", Xiao huaisu was moved to red eyes.


    Feng Qinglan looks at her and holds her sister''s hand. Everything is silent.


    "Brother... Wuwu..."


    Sitting beside the emperor, Bailu was very happy for her brother, and she couldn''t cry any more.


    "Clearly happy, but always some people like to cry, human emotions, always so troublesome.".


    The doomsday Dharma King sat on a table in the realm of alpha, with a helpless look on his face.


    "Why do you think so much? Just be happy and experience it with your heart, "Ai''er clapped her hands and said with a smile.


    Just when everyone cheered, a slow voice came to the scene.


    "It''s really stupid and sad for you people to watch a couple of ugly things have a ridiculous wedding when a disaster comes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3726

    Harsh words, so that the entire wedding scene, the heat of the moment down.


    Everyone looked at the people discontentedly, but many people were surprised.


    "Emperor Xuanlong?"


    "What Xuanlong emperor? He''s a fart emperor, isn''t he ye Xuanguang?"


    A brave man in a Black Dragon Robe with sword eyebrows on his temples is ye Xuanguang, who has not been seen for a long time.


    Before the eight gate contest, Ye Fan still wondered why ye Xuanguang didn''t go with the human alliance.


    It''s reasonable to say that this guy has turned his enemy into a friend and is obsessed with cultivation. It''s reasonable to say that he won''t miss such a grand meeting.


    After learning that ye Xuanguang was practicing behind closed doors, Ye Fan didn''t think much about it.


    Did not expect, in this wedding, ye Xuanguang will be so rude to make trouble?


    "Ye Xuanguang, you can''t be presumptuous today! Come down quickly


    Emperor Zi Gui is Bai Yitiao''s teacher after all. Although he is a little helpless to this strange disciple, he still cares about it in his heart.


    When ye Xuanguang messed up his disciple''s marriage, he was naturally furious.


    "What''s wrong with me? Or do you feel guilty? " Ye Xuanguang sneers.


    "Ye Xuanguang, are you crazy? Elder Bai Yitiao has nothing to do with you. Why do you want to make trouble like this? " Flower is not dazzling, with anger and puzzled.


    "This guy used to be like this. He thinks he''s right. Brother Ye Fan, you should teach him a lesson again," said Shi Lanyu angrily.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are suspicious. Although he knows that ye Xuanguang is arrogant, his behavior is not like his style of doing things.


    White a annoyed, a will hold flowers are lost!


    "Ye Xuanguang! I also sent you an invitation! If you don''t come, what do you mean to make trouble? "


    Candle autumn cold, cold face, "one, today is our day of great joy, don''t be impulsive, back to deal with him."


    Ye Xuanguang laughed wildly, "do you still want to get married? Those poor human beings who have been taken by you for experiments and injected with poison are living rather than dying! "


    "You are the top people of the human race, but you are so happy here. Which one is unbearable?"


    Ye Fan suddenly got up, "ye Xuanguang, what do you say?"


    Chu Yunyao also looked stunned, "how does he know we are doing experiments?"


    "Impossible, no one should tell him..."


    Many people attending the wedding at the scene looked at each other, not knowing what ye Xuanguang was talking about.


    "Sword God, are you curious, why do you know what you have done?"


    "If you don''t want people to know it, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. You use ordinary people''s lives as experimental tools, brutally persecute human beings, but still call yourself saviors?"


    "Today, I want to let everyone know the ugly face of your family!"


    Ye Xuanguang''s voice and color are fierce, and his voice is loud.


    Although many guests at the scene didn''t believe it at all and scolded one after another, there were still many people who were suspicious.


    Ye Fan is aware of a trace of strength, busy to Chu Yunyao way: "contact Wanqing, see how the experiment!"


    Chu Yunyao immediately initiated contact.


    "No! The communication is down! " Chu Yunyao''s face was also ugly.


    "Damn it! It''s dangerous to have a fine evening! Feng Xiaotian, keep an eye on ye Xuanguang


    Ye Fan confessed, regardless of the wedding scene of a group of guests, directly display space transmission, rushed back to the laboratory.


    As soon as he returned to the laboratory, he was stunned by the scene in front of him!


    In the laboratory, hundreds of volunteers received antibody injection, one by one festering, beyond recognition, died miserably!


    "Good evening!! Fine evening! "


    Ye Fan shouts a few times, but she can''t find the girl!


    "Sword... God... Lord.".


    A faint electronic sound appeared in a corner.


    Ye Fan finds out that it''s the maid, Ling Yi, the spark AI robot.


    Just at this time, Ling Yi seems to be in a general disorder of the system, lying convulsively in the corner.


    "Lingyi, what happened?"


    Ling Yi lost his usual natural anthropomorphic form and said: "Ji Wanqing''s rebellion... Experiment... Failure..."


    Words just finished, Lingyi mouth out of a black smoke, eyes completely lost look, directly shut down.


    "How can... Wanqing rebel?"


    Ye Fan just a meditation, suddenly aware of something wrong!


    No! entice one ''s opponents to leave their vantage ground!


    He hastened to another sword, as soon as possible back to the wedding scene of Qinzhou!


    What happened in front of me made YeFan''s scalp numb!


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    The ground is full of broken limbs and feet, and all kinds of dirty things are flowing.


    The wedding scene was in a mess, with wails everywhere!


    "Brother!"


    Bailu''s shrill cry stimulates YeFan''s nerves.


    He looked back and saw that the white one had fallen into the pool of blood, and the white wedding dress had been dyed into blood.


    By his side, there was a candle cold in autumn, which was too badly injured to move!


    A couple of newlyweds, suffering from the trauma caused by Qinglong!


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan is angry.


    "Honey! Just now, ye Xuanguang was angry. The white tiger elders wanted to drive him away, but he was killed. "


    "Elder Bai Yitiao and Zhu Qiuhan are not his opponents. It seems that ye Xuanguang has become stronger!"


    "This guy also burned the city directly. He wanted to kill the whole wedding guests!"


    "If the dean and Feng Xiaotian had blocked the spreading shock wave in time, 90% of the people here would have died!"


    Su Qingxue and other women stood behind, busy taking care of some wounded.


    Many of the people who came to the wedding were just members of the clan with mediocre accomplishments. They couldn''t stop the harm of the powerful.


    And ye Xuanguang''s sudden move, is also the presence of these level master, did not expect.


    It was a surprise that led to such a tragedy.


    "Ye Xuanguang!"


    The roar of fengxiaotian is accompanied by the instant qianjue dragon crossbow!


    Ye Xuanguang, wearing a heaven swallowing armor and keeping a certain distance, is calm in the face of the Dragon crossbow!?


    See him a don''t know how to predict the walk, perfectly avoid all the Dragon crossbow!


    "Bad trick, also want to hit the king?"


    In his words, ye Xuanguang has condensed a record of the sky. Once it falls on Qinzhou City, it will surely lead to the destruction of life!


    Feng Xiaotian''s face changes greatly. Even if he can defeat ye Xuanguang, how can he resist this pure destruction!?


    As the fireball in the sky is about to land, the door of a starry sky is open, releasing the terrible suction.


    Swallow the stars!


    Ye Fan directly exerts the power of space and swallows the whole sky!


    "Oh? The sinner who persecutes the common people has returned? "


    Ye Xuanguang said with a smile, "want to kill people?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled with black gold. He suspected that ye Xuanguang was not himself.


    However, ye Xuanguang seems to be shrouded in a layer of fog, which is different from the eternal seven sons who can see the problem before.


    "Are you also sent by that old boy of eternity?" Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you want to quibble, you can save your mind."


    Ye Xuanguang''s eyes are cold, and he''s heading directly to Su Qingxue''s direction, a thunderdragon''s surprise attack!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3727

    "To die!"


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, ye Xuanguang''s track is very clear.


    He a horizontal body intercept, raised a hand to fasten the neck of leaf Xuan Guang!


    Ye Xuanguang''s whole body is burning with cangyan, but he can''t hurt Ye Fan at all.


    "Lord sword! No! "


    A figure covered with blood rushed to the scene in a panic, which was the sign of obsidian army!


    "Your Majesty is under the control of evil men! All this is not the intention of your majesty


    Emperor Tianzhao''s face was full of pleading: "Your Majesty is innocent!"


    "Fart! This guy killed so many people. How can he be innocent? " Feng Xiaotian scolded.


    "It''s true! When your majesty came out of the closed door, he changed his disposition and gave us some inexplicable instructions! "


    "I saw that the situation was not right. I tried and almost got killed. This is definitely not the Xuanlong emperor I followed!"


    Emperor Tianzhao has always been calm, but this moment has also been hoarse, extremely emotional.


    "Traitor... Even has the courage to come back, I should chase you to death!"


    Ye Xuanguang struggled and said: "sword God! If you want to kill me, I will kill you! "


    "But what you''ve done, the world will know sooner or later. No matter how you hide it, it won''t help!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes are changeable. Although he is not 100% sure, he can basically conclude that this is the eternal seven sons.


    But the problem is, he killed ye Xuanguang, but ye Xuanguang was used up and died miserably.


    If the attached eternal seven sons escape the world, they can only watch it go.


    The last time I risked to rush past, I was almost caught by the eternal emperor.


    That''s the creator that the Magic Dragon Emperor can''t kill. Now he''s not enough to fight against


    not reconciled to! But what?


    In the long history, he is nothing in the eyes of eternity!


    Others dare to pick things without fear, is relying on the strength of absolute self-confidence!


    "What''s the matter? I feel so guilty about what I''ve done that I dare not kill me? "


    Ye Xuanguang had a sneer on his face.


    "Big brother! What are you hesitating about? Kill this son of a bitch! " Feng Xiaotian is worried.


    "Sword God, no matter ye Xuanguang is himself or not, these people all die because of him, and can''t let him go!" The emperor returned to the right way.


    "Kill him! Kill him Bailu and a group of white tiger people cried.


    Ye Fan grits his teeth and thinks of the volunteers who died in the laboratory


    Again and again, if these seven eternal sons are allowed to act recklessly, I don''t know how many people will die!


    It seems that we can only use that move


    Although he hasn''t really mastered that move, he has to fight once for the sake of the dead!


    "Ye Xuanguang... Don''t blame me..."


    Ye Fan wants to kill ye Xuanguang with his sword.


    But at this time, ye Xuanguang''s expression became extremely struggling!


    "Er ah! -"


    Ye Xuanguang''s eyes were suddenly bright and dark, and his dragon inflammation was strong and weak.


    "I am the emperor of Xuanlong... How can you wait for me to make use of it!"


    "Scumbag... Get out of here!"


    Ye Xuanguang''s mental power suddenly soared!


    A long Wei that never existed before shocked all the audience!


    Ye Fan is also a Leng, he clearly see, a virtual shadow is in the yuan Shen of Ye Xuanguang, overlap together.


    Ye Xuanguang is using his tenacious willpower to peel off this virtual shadow!


    Different from the previous "wisdom", this virtual shadow wears a little "light" on his hat.


    Xuying tries to subdue ye Xuanguang''s spirit, but it''s hard to integrate into it.


    "How can ye Xuanguang''s cultivation be so strong?"


    Fengxiaotian and others are talking, because they find that ye Xuanguang''s pressure is unreasonable to "rub" to rise!


    It''s like a genius, constantly breaking through the bottleneck shackles, against the sky!


    "Is this... Magic?"


    Although Ye Fan can see clearly with peerless, he also feels strange!


    In fact, ye Xuanguang''s cultivation didn''t really go crazy.


    However, as if he had created a strengthened space for himself, his accomplishments had skyrocketed in a certain range where ye Xuanguang was!


    Ten thousand years! No, maybe more than 100000 years! Only in this way can we increase so many accomplishments!


    It is also such a surge, so that ye Xuanguang will be the eternal seven sons, forced out of their own Yuanshen!


    "Damn... Just a bronze race..."


    Xu Ying''s face was not willing, but he couldn''t attach himself now. He could only fly out of Ye Xuanguang''s body.


    Ye Fan spirit, a good Ye Xuanguang! What a Xuanlong emperor!


    Unexpectedly, relying on his own belief, he turned the powerful eternal seven sons out of his body by magic!?


    Although this moment came a little late, it has also shocked Ye Fan!


    But obviously, this is not enough. A beautiful light beam shines down and covers the virtual shadow, and plans to withdraw directly.


    "Sword God, see you later!"


    "If you want to catch up, I also welcome..."


    Xu Ying laughs wildly.


    Ye Fan ignored everything else and went straight into the state of failure.


    When he realized the power of chaos, he also came into contact with the power of time.


    But time was more illusory than space, and he felt that it was too vague to see and touch.


    At this moment, to stop the eternal seven, he must try to freeze this guy''s time and space, so as to prevent him from escaping!


    Of course, the general power of time and space, certainly can not stop the call of the eternal emperor.


    However, he has the emperor''s sword intention. If he joins in, he will have a chance!


    "Instant... Eternity!"


    When ye fan''s sword is wielded, the black gold ripple contains Ye Fan''s power of time and all his feelings of the moment.


    A sword of frost, combined with the power of time, if it can block the way to escape, it will have a chance to kill it!


    The colorful light column is cut by the sword, and there is a wave!


    Yes!?


    Ye Fan is very happy, but soon, the light column is operating again quickly!


    Xu Ying''s face changed a little, but soon he burst out laughing: "beyond my capacity!"


    However, when ye Xuanguang saw this scene, his eyes suddenly showed their essence!


    "No way!"


    That leaf dark light releases, is similar to a magnetic field space, suddenly expands!


    The colorful light column was affected by the magnetic field, and there was a twist!


    Ye Fan was surprised to find that the speed at which the shadow was called back began to become extremely slow!


    Clearly just a small move, but in fact it turned into thousands of miles away!


    Is it because of those soaring accomplishments that the space is distorted, and even the space distance is pulled away!?


    "Ye Xuanguang! Well done


    As long as this shadow can''t escape immediately, Ye Fan will have a way to deal with it!


    "Unparalleled... Shura!"


    Ye Fan bravely wields a sword. After the half moon blade is disintegrated, it is extremely powerful and breaks into the gorgeous light column by force!


    After all, ye Xuanguang''s magical skill has no effect on Ye Fan''s sword intention. He can still attack freely!


    In this way, the shadow becomes a living target!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3728

    "No... no way!"


    The speed of escape has been greatly slowed down. There is no way to avoid it!


    Xuying screamed, turned into the Shura blade of the black dragon, and smashed it directly!


    The ghost is gone, the smoke is gone.


    Fengxiaotian and others didn''t find a strange shadow until the last moment.


    "What is this?"


    "Is that man attached to ye Xuanguang?"


    Ye Fan nodded: "that guy, with the body attached to Ying Congye, should be a group."


    "Your Majesty, are you all right?"


    Emperor Tianzhao then came forward and asked with concern.


    "It''s no harm to me. I''ve been attached to you carelessly for a while, and I''ve hurt you.".


    "As long as your majesty is all right, I''m not sorry to die!" Emperor Tianzhao bowed his head.


    The leaf Xuan light complexion is gloomy, walks to the white one and the candle autumn cold side.


    "Get out of here! What do you want? " White Dew is like a tiger with crazy hair.


    "Bailu, ye Xuanguang was possessed by a villain just now. It was not his intention to hurt people," sighed the emperor GUI.


    "Dean of the emperor, the king was attached to the body, which is also the king''s bad practice. There is nothing to say."


    Ye Xuanguang bent down and said, "I''m sorry for elder Bai Yitiao. If there''s any way to compensate, I''m willing to do my best."


    "Lulu... Forget it.".


    At this time, Bai Yitiao said weakly: "this kind of wedding, in fact, is also very fashionable... Bloody romance... Don''t you think? Cold? "


    Candle autumn cold tears, clenched a white hand, "yes, we will remember for a lifetime."


    At this time, Feng Qinglan and Ai''er stop. With the power of green wood and healing magic, they continue their lives crazily and finally pull Bai Yi back from the gate of hell.


    "Ye Xuanguang, what''s the matter with you? It''s reasonable to say that even if you can''t beat one, you won''t beat it like this. ".


    Feng Xiaotian scratched his head and was puzzled: "and just now, how did you go up so much?"


    "It''s not the king who hurt elder Bai, it''s the power of the thief."


    "As for just now, it''s a rule that Wang has been trying to perfect. It''s called" light year. "


    Ye Xuanguang was also at a loss: "to tell you the truth, I haven''t fully realized it yet. When I saw the sword God''s hand, I suddenly felt something and tried to interrupt the man''s way."


    "Light year..."


    Ye Fan nodded and said: "it''s appropriate. After all, your magic skill has made the guy''s escape road as long as light years."


    "It seems that I just realized it, you have already understood it," ye Xuanguang said helplessly.


    "Ye Fan thought," I was still thinking before, you stay so long in Taisu, whether it''s a waste, it doesn''t seem so. "


    In his early years, ye Xuanguang stayed in Taisu plane and practiced for hundreds of thousands of years.


    But when he came to Taishi, his cultivation was not as good as fengxiaotian and others who had practiced for tens of thousands of years.


    Although this is not unusual, it is not in line with common sense. After all, ye Xuanguang is highly qualified and can not really stagnate for a long time.


    Now it seems that ye Xuanguang''s hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation were not in vain.


    It is very likely that his cultivation has already broken through the limit of Taisu plane monk.


    But because Taisu plane is not strong enough to carry his existence.


    And ye Xuanguang is determined to stay in Taisu, so in his subconscious, he has been suppressing his own power.


    The growing cultivation is hidden in a certain space in the unconscious.


    Until now, ye Xuanguang has recovered his part of "excess" cultivation.


    The vast amount of cultivation, in the form of miraculous skills, was used by him.


    Ye Fan doubts whether this is a bug on the plane of position and cultivation.


    Perhaps the creator did not expect that an idealist like ye Xuanguang would stay in Taisu cultivation all the time.


    Of course, it is also possible that this is the part of the cultivation set by the creator, which exceeds the limit, will be sealed up in this way.


    It''s only ye Xuanguang who has found them, and some people may have wasted them.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late... If I realized it earlier and drove the thief out, it would not lead to such a disaster," ye Xuanguang frowned.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s very good that you can help the murderer at last," Hua Fei Hua comforted.


    "Yes, the bullying that broke out in the back has caught up with us. You have some skills," said Feng Xiaotian.


    "I have been practicing for hundreds of thousands of years, and I should not be weaker than you. It''s only a matter of time before I catch up with you," says ye Xuanguang.


    "Blow on also..." Feng Xiaotian said with a smile.


    Ye Fan is not in the mood of joking at the moment.


    After saying goodbye to Bai Yitiao and others, Ye Fan takes the women back to the laboratory.


    When seeing the miserable scene, Chu Yunyao clenched her hands.


    "Impossible, even if there is a problem with the antibody, it will not be like this..."


    "It''s obvious that someone has made trouble. Sister Yunyao, don''t doubt yourself," Shi Lanyu said.


    "Late sunny or no news?"


    Ye Fan asked the candlelight beside him.


    Candlelight shook his head: "no trace, as the world evaporated."


    At this time, Sally leaf seems to have received some information from her subordinates, and her face changes.


    "Wang! In several demon kingdoms, there are some video pictures circulating! "


    She quickly opened some website platforms of demon world in the laboratory.


    It''s the video in the laboratory that is printed into the eye!


    After the injection, the volunteers died one by one in pain and ulceration, but they didn''t get any treatment assistance.


    "It''s all around now. In order to fight against the doomsday catastrophe, the sword God cultivates a large army that can fight, and tests dangerous potions with living people..."


    "Now many people on the Internet are still skeptical, but many people are also scolding and questioning your salvation plan..."


    "I''m going to let the officials clean up and delete these things," she said angrily


    "It''s too late," Chu Yunyao said with a frown. "The other party knows that we don''t have a complete monitoring of the world outside the human alliance, so we release these information in the demon world."


    "Now if we go to rectify and delete, we will only be more suspicious, like guilty conscience."


    "Don''t you care? Isn''t it even more difficult to clean up? " Feng Yueying worried.


    "My husband just at the meeting of Hongmeng made many people suspect that there was a quarrel..."


    "It''s clear that he deliberately wants to ruin his husband''s reputation and let the world fall apart," says nianru.


    Ning Zimo said: "to turn around, we need to find the person who publishes these materials..."


    "Do you still want to? It must be Ji Wanqing, the smelly girl. Ling Yi says that she has betrayed her! " Xiao Xin''er is dissatisfied.


    "Sister, it''s not Wanqing. It''s mostly controlled, just like ye Xuanguang," Du Yuner said.


    Feng Qinglan sighed: "fortunately, just now there was a thing that killed an eternal seven sons, and ye Xuanguang was controlled. Many people also know about it, which can prove that there was someone behind the scenes who provoked and played tricks."


    "Kill? Is it up to you? "


    Suddenly, a cold female voice appeared from the door of the laboratory.


    People can''t help but a Zheng, Ye Fan also inconceivable looked in the past.


    A woman, who had no memory of her appearance and was dressed in simple black dress, was leaning against the door and looking at the crowd.


    "The queen of a thousand faces?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3729

    Ye Fan found that every time he saw the abyss witch, he didn''t look the same.


    But no matter how they change, they seem to be some common faces that people can''t remember.


    Although he was not happy before, Qianmian seemed to have changed his outlook and saved him once in the river of chaos.


    Therefore, Ye Fan now sees this cold woman, but feels a little kind.


    "How do you say that, master?"


    Thousand face light way: "eternal seven sons, but is eternal seven consciousness cent body."


    "No matter how many times you kill them, as long as the eternity is still there, the seven sons will be infinitely resurrected. It just takes a little time."


    "And for eternity, the most important thing... Is time."


    The girls couldn''t help looking disappointed.


    "How can this happen? It''s too naughty," said Xu Lingshan indignantly.


    "Can''t my husband''s imperial intention kill them?" Nianru Jiao asked reluctantly.


    Qian Mian glanced at her and said: "in theory, the imperial sword can kill them, even the eternal body..."


    "But I''m not strong enough now, am I?" Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    Qian Mian shook his head.


    "Can I?" Ye Fan is happy.


    "I mean... It''s not enough, not even much hope," said Qian Mian.


    Ye Fan stayed in the same place, feeling very bad.


    No matter how hard he tries, there are always some invincible opponents standing in front of him.


    Even if he is fearless, he can''t fight, but he can''t fight. Most of the time, he can only fight with a stiff head!


    Ye Fan thinks he is very lucky. He survived the crisis of life and death.


    However, he did not know whether his luck would run out


    All of them were silent for a while, looking at Ye Fan sadly. When Lan Yu muttered, "it''s too shocking..."


    "Master, if I dare to ask, since you and the Magic Dragon Emperor are the creators of the world and despise ye fan''s strength, why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "Even if the eternal emperor can''t be killed, can''t let the eternal seven sons do so wantonly?"


    "Is it what you want to see for the eternal seven sons to continue to cause casualties and harm those of us who are trying to save the world?"


    AI Er feels unworthy for the man and says angrily.


    "Ai''er, don''t be like this. The two elders must have their consideration," Feng Qinglan advised.


    Thousand face a face calm, light ask: "do you think, stopped eternal seven son, this world has been saved?"


    Although AI ER was a little afraid, she still raised her head and held her chest up, "at least I can hope more!"


    "Hope?" Qian Mian asked: "isn''t this despair?"


    The women''s eyes were suspicious, obviously puzzled.


    "To deal with the eternal seven sons is nothing more than to repel them by force. Of course we can do it."


    "But the other side is for the emperor, not for the manager of the world."


    "Just because they interfere in the affairs of the sun and make some people die, we will do it?"


    "According to this logic, do you want us to suppress the army of the underworld that you are afraid of now?"


    A thousand faces showed a touch of sarcasm, "whenever it''s against you and makes trouble, it''s going to solve it for you? Why, if you win? "


    "You want to say that you represent justice? Or are you nobler than life in the underworld


    They were silent. Although they thought Qianmian was too heartless, they didn''t know how to refute.


    The key point is that people''s position and perspective are not at the same level.


    "There are rules, there are rules that you don''t have access to."


    Qian Mian said: "I can only tell you that once too many changes take place in the position of managers, the disasters that will be caused... Are by no means comparable to the eternal seven."


    Ye Fan is wry smile, thousand face said, should be the arbiter of that what temple.


    There must be tacit rules among the managers of the world. If there is a contradiction among the managers, it is unimaginable.


    Presumably, no matter how powerful eternity is, he doesn''t dare to break the rules. After all, his goal is to collect imperial seeds, not to cause trouble everywhere.


    But once the Magic Dragon Emperor and the thousand face queen make a move, it is the dialogue between the managers.


    Of course, eternity may retreat tactically, but it may also intensify.


    In a word, it''s not worth it for the emperor of magic dragon to make a special move for the eternal seven sons.


    "Master, can you just watch the last hope of Mrs. Wu be destroyed by those guys?"


    "What we want forever is the emperor''s seed, but what it is destroying is our whole world!" Sally is not willing to say.


    "Is it really eternal that destroys the world?" A thousand questions.


    Without waiting for the crowd to come back to their senses, Qian Mian turned and walked to the door.


    "Come with me."


    People wondered where they were going, but the whole scene suddenly changed!


    Just like time and space shuttle, a group of people appeared in space.


    It''s a blue planet.


    "Earth?"


    Soon, we all see clearly, isn''t this the hometown?


    "What you see is the earth we once lived on."


    "You? You and the Dragon King Sally wakes up.


    Qian Mian nodded. With her hand, time began to flow quickly.


    It''s like showing a fast forward movie. Everything on earth is changing madly.


    The blue planet is gradually filled with all kinds of skyscrapers.


    Interstellar exploration began, spacecraft in orbit in various ways.


    But in a sudden moment, the fire ignited, the earth fell into a firelight.


    After the war, pollution and radiation brought mankind close to extinction, and civilization was destroyed.


    "This is the earth of that era, the final result..."


    "When we got back there, the planet was no longer suitable for life."


    "He couldn''t bear his hometown to be like this, and he rebooted the blue planet."


    Qian Mian said, speeding up the time again.


    Before long, the earth was once again pregnant with vitality, and human civilization flourished again after generations.


    But after ten thousand years, the contradiction between human beings is increasing day by day, and the fire of war is ignited again.


    They wantonly hurt each other, triggered the global climate disaster, and finally the anger of nature backfired on mankind.


    Once again, the planet has become a desolation, and the people who survive are not as good as death.


    "This is the outcome after the restart. In fact, in this process, we have solved two crises secretly, but war broke out in the end..."


    "Later, although not deliberately restart, but the planet is still in the birth of civilization."


    "It''s just that, as you''ve been through, problems continue to emerge and civilizations continue to be destroyed."


    "In your time, the resources of this planet are not enough to support a high-intensity cultivation civilization, so the realm of seizing heaven has become extremely rare..."


    Immediately after that, a large number of other civilized worlds appeared, and they all died and revived.


    All kinds of seemingly brilliant civilizations have been put on the road of destruction by different races


    Nianru Jiao looked sad, "why is this so... Is there no civilization that has always existed?"


    "Yes," said Qian Mian.


    "Where is it?" There is hope in people''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3730

    "The golden civilization, a lot of silver civilization, has never experienced destruction.".


    "As for the bronze civilization, without exception, it will perish," said Qian Mian.


    Hearing the words of Qian Mian, the fire of hope that people had just raised was suppressed again.


    "The selfishness of resources, interests and life makes contradictions accumulate all the time."


    "The more highly developed civilization is, the less satisfied it will be."


    "Primitive society, a fruit, a cave, can be very happy to live a day."


    "But once we enter the age of the universe, even if we give humans a whole planet, they will only want more planets."


    Qian Mian said: "not only human beings, but all races are destroying their own civilization again and again."


    "The race of bronze civilization, unlike the gold civilization, is born with a long life span and infinite creativity."


    "Therefore, bronze civilization is more about exploring and consuming the world of birth, trying to achieve all kinds of selfish desires."


    "The simplest expression is to hope for immortality. In order to achieve immortality, the bronze race will kill the same race and even destroy the world


    People''s complexion is complicated. Although it''s hard to accept, we have to admit that this is the reality.


    "Just as a dynasty will rise and fall, so will a world."


    "In this world of the five tais, the disease is extremely serious, and the use and plunder of resources by Yin and Yang sentient beings have reached the limit."


    "Whether the underworld attacks the underworld or suppresses the underworld, it''s just the last struggle of the end."


    Qian Mian looked at Ye Fan coldly: "save the world? Human beings can''t even protect their own earth. What can we talk about to save the five great


    Ye Fan was silent for a long time, and said: "no wonder... My predecessors have been so disdainful of my choice."


    See too much civilization decline, witness too much ugly human nature.


    A small earth is only the epitome of the whole five civilizations.


    It is because of the loss of hope for the bronze civilization that we feel that it is natural to destroy the world.


    "It seems that you have understood," said Qian Mian disdainfully, "only that old madman will naively think that there will be any miracle."


    Old lunatic?


    Ye Fan squinted, "are you talking about the fifth Elder Dragon?"


    "Dragon five is really great. Human body is equal to the real God. I don''t mean to disrespect him, but he is too idealistic."


    "If he didn''t have meaningless hope for the world, he might not have died..." Qian Mian murmured.


    Ye Fan lost in thought, thousand face meaning, should be dragon five refused to cross the river.


    Although it is not sure what it means to cross the river, it will obviously break through all the shackles now.


    Old eaters seem to think that only crossing the river can change everything.


    But as human beings, dragon five would rather die than abandon the world.


    To think about it, the Magic Dragon Emperor and the thousand face queen must have a lot of struggles in their hearts.


    But


    "Master, don''t you still hope for the world?" Ye Fan looked up and said with a smile.


    Thousands of eyes a coagulation, "what do you say?"


    "If the elder really wanted to give up the world, there was no need to save me in the river of chaos."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan continued: "yes, human beings have too many ugly faces. All living beings of bronze civilization have a lot of shortcomings..."


    "But in the process of the birth and destruction of civilization, it''s not all darkness, isn''t there a flash moment?"


    "The struggle between the sun and the underworld is not to prove that who is noble and who is lowly, there is no justice or evil."


    "What I hope is to complete the unfinished business of the creator who opened up the world at the beginning..."


    "I don''t know if the world will be destroyed in the end, but I want to try my best."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "in my opinion, life is not a movie, not a novel, not a work to be evaluated by others."


    "The same is true of civilization. No matter whether it is brilliant or declining, only the numerous living beings and all creators of this civilization have the right to decide whether it can continue."


    "What''s gold and silver to do with us? Since the Magic Dragon Emperor can rival the managers of the golden civilization, how can we, as a bronze civilization, not match or even surpass the golden civilization? "


    Hearing the man''s words and seeing the self-confidence in Ye Fan''s eyes, the women can''t help but feel their blood surging and their hearts surging.


    "Master Qianmian said, in the face of the eternal emperor, husband, you have little hope. At least... There is a little hope. For us, that''s enough," Su Qingxue said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Or wife, you know me! Yes, a glimmer of hope is enough! " Ye Fan laughs.


    In the eyes of Qian Mian, there is a touch of complexity.


    "I''ve finished what I have to say. It''s up to you."


    "Gloria," Qian Mian looked at Sally, "you''ve been too slow in your cultivation recently."


    On hearing this, she was ashamed and said, "I''m sorry... Because a lot of things have happened..."


    "For the abyss witch, nothing is more important than growth. Growth means everything," said Qian Mian coldly.


    Sally bowed her head in awe and humility. "I''m wrong."


    "Come with me, I''ll teach you something," Qian Mian said.


    "Ah?"


    "Why, no?"


    She shook her head and said with a smile, "no, I''d love to! Thank you


    A thousand faces is no nonsense, a direct space transfer, will take away Sally leaf.


    When the scene changed, they were shocked to find that they were still in the laboratory.


    I don''t know whether the stars and scenes I saw just now are true or false.


    "I said, how could the devil suddenly come here? It turned out that he was opening a small kitchen for the next generation of sariya!" Ling Yuwei said enviously.


    "I think, in fact, the queen of Qianmian is here for the Magic Dragon Emperor to help her promote, just by the way," Su Qingxue said.


    "Light snow, why do you say that?" Asked Feng Yueying.


    "Although Yongheng Qizi is not worthy of their help, after all, Yongheng has repeatedly come to her lover''s territory to make trouble."


    "If I were her, I would be angry, but it''s not convenient for me to do it directly. Naturally, I can only borrow other people''s hands or inspire them."


    Su Qingxue said with a smile: "to put it bluntly, people are urging our husband to find a way to deal with those guys."


    Ye Fan smiles and sighs: "it''s true... Everything Qianmian did was for the Magic Dragon Emperor."


    "Only... What she cares about is far more than the eternal seven sons..."


    "Oh?" Su Qingxue asked, "husband, what do you think of?"


    Ye Fan scratched his head. "In fact, I just thought of one thing. If this catastrophe can''t be stopped in the end," he said


    "No matter what the reason, the Magic Dragon Emperor finally came to the end of the world..."


    "According to the logic we know, after the end of the world, there may be a dragon, a new creator."


    "The Magic Dragon Emperor, as the last manager of the last civilization, will disappear after completing his mission..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3731

    The girls turned pale one after another and finally understood the meaning of Ye Fan.


    "Should be... Not as well, the Magic Dragon Emperor is so powerful," nianru Jiao muttered.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the Dragon Emperor can''t kill the eternal? It shows that he is not as powerful as he is, "said Ning Zimo.


    "Brother Ye Fan, are we going to be enemies with the Dragon Emperor in the end? To prevent his death? " Du Yuner worried.


    Ye Fan shrugged, he just guessed, but if it really will disappear, maybe crossing the river is the only way out.


    But what will happen to crossing the river? To Ye Fan''s present state, we can''t think too much.


    "It''s no use thinking about it. Let''s solve the problem first.".


    Chu Yunyao opened the cloud network at this time. On various platforms, there have been all kinds of Posts resisting and disgusting sword God.


    "If we don''t find a way to eliminate these negative news, let alone promote the chaos antibody, we may not have to wait for the army of the underworld to come out in the sunny world, and it will be a mess."


    "It''s very irritating. My husband has done so much for them. How many lives have he saved just by solving Hongmeng''s problem?"


    "It''s just a little bit of negative news. Why can''t you resist such a vicious speculation about your husband?" Nianru Jiao was indignant.


    "It''s normal that the villain only needs to do a good deed and will be praised. Once the good man makes a mistake, he will be questioned."


    Ling Yuwei said with a bitter smile: "recently, when I went to various places to help different races rebuild their homes, I heard a lot of comments that the sword God helped them with bad intentions in order to make profits."


    "Now that such a moth really appears, those who have been secretly and maliciously looking at us for a long time will naturally feel that their ideas have been verified."


    "Mortals will hate the rich, monks will envy the strong, our husband''s edge is too dazzling, behind him to step down, beat, more to go," Ning Zimo said with a smile.


    "All right!"


    Ye Fan interrupted the women''s complaints, saying: "what matters is not how others evaluate us, but how we insist on doing what we think is right."


    "What I have done has never been to hear their praise. You should know better than me."


    Xiao Xin''er snorted, "smelly leaf fan, I don''t care what you think! Be your rotten good man


    With that, the woman rushed out.


    "Where are you going, sister?" Du Yuner asked in a hurry.


    "I''ll go to Wanqing! I won''t let her go Xiao Xin''er said.


    "I didn''t tell you that Wanqing was controlled..."


    Du yun''er is about to chase after him, but he is caught by Xiao huaisu.


    Xiao huaisu shook her head. "Don''t worry, Xin''er knows it''s not Wanqing''s fault. She just cares about Wanqing and wants to save her."


    "Your sister is a bean curd heart with a knife mouth. She is more anxious than anyone. She is anxious to help her husband clean up her grievances. She still has to scold her two words," Feng Yueying said with a smile.


    Du yun''er sighed, "but my sister is alone. How can I find Wanqing? Even if found, can she deal with the eternal seven sons? "


    "Can deal with", Ye Fan said: "eternal seven in this world, and can not play their real power."


    "According to my observation, although they can enhance the realm of the appendage, they can not enhance too much strength."


    "Wanqing doesn''t have any accomplishments, so no matter how much you improve, xiner should be able to restrain easily."


    "So we can go to Wanqing?" Ning Zimo is happy.


    Ye Fan nodded, "candlelight, light rain, all the intelligence networks are moving, find Wanqing as soon as possible."


    "The most important thing is not how to prove your innocence. The first thing is to save our relatives."


    "Yes, master."


    "Good brother Ye Fan!"


    Candlelight and Shi Lanyu immediately began to contact all the people in charge.


    "Let''s go to Wanqing, too. I''ll ask the divination God to help me, and everyone will mobilize people we know," Ai''er said.


    Feng Qinglan, Patricia and other women all nodded and were busy looking for help.


    "What about the bad comments and rumors on the Internet now?" Asked Du yun''er.


    "Leave it to me," Su Qingxue said with a leisurely smile. "In the final analysis, this is a media opinion war. Although it is impossible to eliminate it immediately, there are many ways to weaken and dilute the influence."


    When ye fan saw that women were trying to do what they could, he gave a smile of relief.


    As far as he is concerned, the greatest strength that supports him from the bottom of his heart is the lovers and relatives behind him?


    "Before the public opinion war, my wife, Yunyao, do one thing with me first."


    Su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao look at him suspiciously.


    But when you follow Ye Fan''s eyes and see some miserable bodies in the experimental cabin


    Women understand.


    An hour later, at the League of humanity cemetery.


    Ye Fan buries the dead.


    Angel came and prayed for the dead.


    Pelodis and the Lord Aton came at the same time.


    The bodies of elves and Protoss will be taken back by them and buried in their hometown.


    "I''m sorry, it''s our negligence," said Ye Fan.


    "Lord sword God, you don''t have to explain more between us." Aton''s smile, less flattery, more sincerity.


    "You''ll get revenge, won''t you?" Asked pelodis.


    Ye Fan Leng next, deeply looked at those dead tombstones, eyes become more firm.


    "A tooth for a tooth, a thousand times..."


    Pelodis smiles. "I''m looking forward to it."


    ¡­¡­


    Some demon world, a prosperous big city.


    A magic tea shop by the side of the road, under the umbrella.


    A Terran woman in a long green dress and sunglasses is drinking tea and using a tablet computer.


    On the computer screen, is the most popular chaos antibody dark experiment event.


    "I can stand it if I don''t interfere, sword God... It seems that I need to add more fire to you."


    The woman was muttering, and a voice came into her mind.


    "Wisdom and truth have been killed. Ye Xuanguang can''t use it any more. You need to complete the collection of emperor species."


    "Is truth dormant? Useless guy... "Wisdom sneers.


    "This woman''s body can''t deal with the emperor, you need a suitable one," the voice continued.


    "No, this woman has a lot of knowledge, many of which I have never been in contact with, especially one of the studies, which is very interesting," he said.


    "Oh? A bronze civilization, what can you care so much about? "


    Wisdom took a sip of tea and said with a smile: "eternal matter..."


    "What? It''s a possibility that several golden civilizations are still pursuing. How could a bronze civilization be involved in this kind of research topic? "


    "I''m curious, too, so... I have to see that woman myself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3732

    "Well, I hope you don''t disappoint the supreme like truth."


    "A bronze civilization, if we need to send three people to get the imperial seed, that is disgrace."


    Wisdom smiles: "don''t worry, they are busy recovering the reputation of the outside world now. How can they worry about their death?"


    Just at this time, a magic waiter from the tea shop came up to add water to the woman.


    Seeing the news on the tablet, demon subconsciously said, "it''s so cruel. I didn''t expect that the sword God would do such a thing."


    As soon as he finished, the demon was stunned and said, "are you... Human? Sorry, I didn''t mean anything else


    Wisdom shook his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. The sword God is too much. He knows people, faces and heart."


    "Yes! I don''t know how many innocent people have been killed behind the scenes! " Demon nodded.


    Wisdom looked understanding, and then asked, "do you know who I am?"


    The evil spirit Leng next, shake head way: "don''t know."


    "Do you know what will happen to you next?"


    "I''m sorry, guest, I don''t quite understand what you mean," said demon.


    Wisdom is not much to say, but picked up a paper towel next to, took out a pen, wrote a group of characters.


    "Those who slander the sword God will die."


    After pressing the note with a cup, wisdom got up and left the magic tea shop.


    "Guest, you haven''t checked out yet!" cried the magic waiter


    Just at this time, the magic suddenly a shock, the pupil directly lost his look, fell in place, no breathing!


    When some demons find something wrong and surround them, the figure of wisdom has already disappeared.


    In the next few days, there were "sword God supporters killing" incidents on the Internet.


    As a result, the negative news on the noisy dust has become more and more intense.


    Su Qingxue hasn''t started the spearhead transfer yet, he found that there are more spearheads aimed at them.


    Although the intelligence network is searching everywhere, Ji Wanqing''s figure seems to evaporate.


    In the conference room, Ye Fan and the women had to discuss again how to continue the search.


    "I''ve investigated the homicide. It''s probably sunny in the evening... Oh no, the eternal seven sons did it," said Shi Lanyu.


    "The method of looking at death is mostly the wisdom. If you ask a few questions, you can kill people invisibly," says candlelight.


    "We have clearly monitored all the transmission arrays, and Wanqing does not have the ability of space transmission. Why can''t we find her?" Xu Lingshan said irritably.


    "It''s easy to look, body shape change, these spark genes can do it," says Chu Yunyao.


    "Wanqing knows almost all the techniques we have, so Yongheng Qizi can easily avoid our tracking."


    "The most difficult person to deal with is really the one who knows us best," said AI er with a wry smile.


    "Or... I''ll try the rules," Su Qingxue said.


    "No way!" Ye Fan directly firmly veto, "now Wanqing body is eternal seven son, you forcibly calculate its trajectory of action, God knows how much it will consume!"


    Su Qingxue sighed. Of course, she knew it was very risky, otherwise she would have tried.


    There was a burst of helplessness, and the atmosphere was a little depressed.


    "Where''s my sister? Why didn''t my sister come? " Du Yuner finds that Xiao xiner is missing.


    "Xin''er is not still looking around, is she alone, looking for a needle in a haystack?" Rather purple Mo frown.


    Just at this time, Ye Fan gave a "Yi".


    When the girls were wondering, they saw Xiao xiner coming back from outside.


    Behind the woman, there was a middle-aged man who was trembling, covered with ashes and looked a little obscene.


    "Sister, where have you been? Who is this Asked Du yun''er.


    "Nine not like..." Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Incarnation of human form of nine not like, a face of respectful and humble color, directly kneel down in front of Ye Fan.


    "Little nine is not like. I''d like to see the guardian God, Lord sword God!"


    Then the girls remembered that this was the strange beast who could inquire about the news in the eight gate competition.


    "I went to the entrance of Jiuyuan and found this guy. He said that as long as the breath of the evening sunshine remains unchanged, I should be able to find him," said Xiao Xin''er.


    "Nine not like, seriously?" Asked Ye Fan.


    Jiubuxiang said with a smile: "small plants and trees that can control Hongmeng universe, it should not be a problem to find someone."


    All the girls were overjoyed.


    "Yes! Xin''er! How did you come up with the idea of asking for help from this bag? " Ning Zimo said with a smile.


    "So sister Xin''er can think with her brain?" When blue rain chuckles.


    Xiao Xin''er said angrily, "what do you mean, Xiaoyu? I''ve always been smart, OK? "


    "If you really find Wanqing this time, xiner, you''ll get the best of it! We really missed such a good helper, "Feng Qinglan said happily.


    "Sister, you are wonderful! How did you think of that? " Du Yuner is happy for her sister.


    Xiao Xin''er said, "I just... Went around. I don''t know how to find it, so I had to find someone who is good at recruiting people and who is more powerful."


    When she was training with ah Chou, she heard all kinds of things about the dark gate.


    Eight big than once again see nine unlike, more impressive.


    The girls couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that they didn''t know how to find someone to help.


    "It seems that simple thinking can sometimes be beneficial," Chu Yunyao said solemnly.


    "What do you mean! Do you think I have a simple mind? " Xiao xiner stamped her feet in anger.


    Ye Fan steps forward and hugs Xiao Xin''er.


    "Thank you."


    Looking for jiubuxiang means going to Jiuyuan entrance, which is also dangerous for Xiao xiner.


    Anyway, this woman is trying to help him in her own way, which is very precious.


    As soon as Xiao Xin''er''s body became stiff, her face turned red and she muttered: "numbness..."


    Ye Fan turned back and said, "thanks to Xin''er, it also reminds us that now Hongmeng and human alliance are one. We can mobilize Hongmeng''s experts to help us do a lot of things."


    "It''s a small honor to be able to serve the God of the sword." nine is not like flattery.


    Chu Yunyao took out a white jacket of Ji Wanqing and said, "this is the thing of Wanqing. Do you need anything else?"


    Nine is not like taking clothes, sniffing, and licking with the tongue


    All the women were a little flustered when they saw this scene.


    Nine don''t like embarrassed smile, "for the sake of accuracy, ladies forgive me..."


    "It''s OK, we like professional," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Just finish saying, leaf sail facial expression a change, brow wrung.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "The Donghuang market has opened."


    Without waiting for ye fan to say anything, Jiu doesn''t seem to have opened his mouth.


    Ye Fan is surprised, "you are here, can feel the affair of ten thousand demon star domain?"


    He is because he left a sword in the realm of the Eastern Emperor, and he has always paid attention to it.


    Nine not like, obviously depends on instinct talent!


    This guy is really a little invincible in information!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3733

    Nine don''t seem to be a little afraid, bowed his head, eyes turned, way: "maybe... I heard wrong, maybe not?"


    Ye Fan is speechless. This guy is as timid as a mouse. It seems that he is worried about offending him and pretends to be stupid again.


    In the view of jiubuxiang, he is more "powerful" than the patron saint, that is, he commits the following crimes.


    "I''m not fengjiuxiao, you really help me, I won''t treat you badly, don''t deal with those empty," Ye Fan said.


    Nine don''t like a listen, this just relaxed tone, smile way: "really is east emperor market open, fluctuation is too fierce."


    "What is to be done? The matter here has not been settled. The Donghuang market has opened again. "


    It''s not a coincidence that women look anxious.


    "Husband, then you go to the East emperor''s market and give it to us," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan hesitated and nodded. After all, the Donghuang ruins may have the key to turn everything around.


    "I''ll let Prince Gao and Mian stay outside, and I''ll leave it to you to find Wanqing."


    Although his heart is full of worries, Ye Fan knows that he can''t do everything by himself.


    And the women have been working hard to cultivate, in order to share some pressure for him.


    Now all I can do is trust them.


    Let Gao and Mian come out to walk around, and ye fan also let Bai Qian come out to stay for a while.


    Originally, Ye Fan even wanted to stay outside, but because there was a world tree in the ring, he had a close relationship with the Eastern Emperor.


    Therefore, Ye Fan can only let the family in the ring move out first.


    In this way, even if he is in danger in the Donghuang market, at least his family will not be involved.


    Of course, Ye Fan did not forget to leave a part, hidden at home.


    Although it''s not sure whether it can be used, it can be regarded as an additional layer of protection.


    After arranging these, Ye Fan makes a sword move and comes to the eastern kingdom.


    What impressed my eyes was a magnificent and winding group of mountains with snow in the distance.


    You can see some colorful birds flying happily through the forest.


    All this can be seen through the opening of the Donghuang market!


    Like someone in the sky directly opened a picture!


    Surging rich congenital energy is constantly overflowing from that mouth.


    This makes the entrance of donghuangxu, which seems to be beautiful, extremely dangerous.


    Although not to chaos river that level, but the power is not ordinary monks can stand.


    Countless demon families are coming from all over the world.


    They are not trying to enter the Donghuang market, but they are just outside the Donghuang market. If they absorb a little innate energy, they will enjoy it.


    Of course, there are also some demon masters who are not afraid of death. They are exerting their unique skills and rushing in directly.


    As soon as you enter the entrance like a picture scroll, your figure will disappear immediately, just like a ripple.


    "Lord sword, here you are."


    The elder of the demon clan, with a group of elders who had been waiting for a long time, came up.


    "A lot of people are in, aren''t they?" Ye Fan asked.


    The elder said with a wry smile: "the four demon kings are gone. Many of the strong ones in the demon clan think this is a great opportunity."


    "At this time of crisis, the opening of the East emperor''s market, we also think, is the choice of inheritors by the East emperor."


    "As the elder of the demon clan, we are not easy to stop. Please understand."


    Ye Fan said with indifference: "if there is the inheritance of the Eastern Emperor, there will naturally be those who can live in it. If there are powerful demon experts, it''s also a good thing."


    "Thank you, Kuan Ren. Are you going in now?" Asked the elder.


    "Why don''t you let me in?"


    "Of course not," the elder said with a smile, "you are the benefactor of our demon clan. How dare we stop you?"


    "It''s just that there is a prohibition system in donghuangxu, which excludes people other than the demon clan. We are worried that it will be bad for you... Please be careful."


    "Try, don''t know," said Ye Fan.


    The elder was helpless and said with a smile: "also..."


    With Ye Fan flying to the entrance of Donghuang market, it also attracted the eyes of hundreds of thousands of double demons.


    It is obvious that many demons are disgusted. Even though they know that the sword God has saved them, they are still dissatisfied when a human enters the holy land of demons.


    Of course, a lot of eyes are full of banter.


    "The sword God really doesn''t know what to do. The elder has advised him. Is it really a joke to be in the donghuangxu?"


    "After all, it''s human. I don''t know the greatness of the Eastern Emperor. It will be interesting if I suffer."


    Some demon clans whisper, waiting to see ye fan out of embarrassment.


    "Lord sword God, you must pay attention to safety!"


    The elder exhorted again, looking concerned.


    Some elders behind them couldn''t hide their smiles from the corners of their eyes and mouths. Obviously, they didn''t think that ye fan could really enter the holy land of the demon clan.


    Even if ye fan turned his back to them, he knew the faces of these old people.


    His eyes lit up a black gold flame, and the magnificent scenery of the East emperor''s market in front of him turned into a wave of treacherous energy.


    "What an Eastern Emperor! This prohibition is too complicated. There is no chance to crack it... "


    Ye Fan has never seen such a complicated prohibition. Even ye Wuyan''s small yard is not so ridiculous.


    This should be a unique means of the demon clan. Prohibition is not unchangeable, but constantly changing.


    In the process of change, the demon lineage was verified, and other races were excluded.


    To tell you the truth, if ye fan didn''t go to Jiuyuan, he couldn''t get in.


    Even if he had the body of Shenlong, he would be involved in the maze and sent out constantly.


    It''s just... Now ye fan, no prohibition means much to him.


    Stretch out the finger, leaf sail in front of a stroke.


    A black and gold sword, burning, as if lit in front of the donghuangxu scroll!


    All of a sudden, the beautiful mountains disappeared. Instead, there was a terrible and beautiful energy, which was surging wildly.


    One sword breaks all the ways!


    Forced to tear open the ban, the energy is naturally in a mess.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    "The entrance of donghuangxu has been destroyed?"


    "How can it be? This is the prohibition system set by the Eastern Emperor! "


    The elder''s face changed a lot, not to mention the hundreds of thousands of demons. They all looked straight!


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Ye Fan walked directly into the turbulent entrance of energy.


    The energy of donghuangxu was not enough to hurt YeFan. Now it has lost its interference effect, so it''s not worth worrying about.


    When ye fan''s figure entered, the entrance of donghuangxu was restored as usual, as if nothing had happened!


    A group of demons were stunned and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "How could it be?" Countless demons have crazy questions in their hearts.


    "Big... Big elder, did you really let him in? He is human


    The elder grinned bitterly, "what can we do? You didn''t see his intention? It''s not reasonable at all... "


    The elders of the demon clan shook their heads and sighed. They were helpless and admired.


    meanwhile.


    Ye Fan was surprised when he entered the Donghuang market.


    "Why?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3734

    The beautiful scenery in front of us is similar to what we saw from the entrance before.


    Dense forests, murmuring rivers, boundless sky, remote snow mountains.


    However, Ye Fan was surprised to find that he was standing on a grass full of the fragrance of the earth?


    Are you... Standing? Not flying?


    Moreover, Ye Fan realized that his divine consciousness had been greatly weakened.


    The divine consciousness, which was able to see a piece of star field, is now controlled in a distance of about one mile.


    What makes Ye Fan feel even more incredible is his cultivation. LengSheng has been restrained by nearly 99%!


    Obviously, I feel like I''ve been drained all over. I haven''t been so weak for a long time!


    In such a state, Ye Fan can''t maintain the separation of his sword intention, nor can he transfer his sword intention.


    Hard to say, it''s degenerated into a monk in jiedan realm!


    "It''s impossible, is it so evil?"


    Ye Fan tried to use the sword, but he only released three flying swords!


    Mental strength is weakened!


    It''s easy to use hundreds of thousands of swords before!


    "What''s going on? Is it the environment here? "


    "Will the strength of monks be limited in the Donghuang market?"


    Ye Fan wondered, trying to show incomparable, began to analyze the surrounding environment.


    Fortunately, the absolute priority of the imperial class still works, and it''s still unparalleled.


    But when he analyzed it, he didn''t directly analyze the surrounding energy as he used to.


    In a twinkling of an eye, in front of Ye Fan, there is a "role information list"!?


    "Name, Ye Fan."


    "Emperor, dragon, chaos."


    "Master of the sword, the one with unusual number of life, the Savior of the plane, the Savior of the world..."


    "Terran emperors, demon guardians, protoss guardians, elf guardians, demon guardians..."


    "The guardian of Hongmeng, the conqueror of Hongmeng, the slayer of dragon, the demon and the divine..."


    "Jiuyuan conqueror, Jiuzhou ruler, beast conqueror, Taichu magic dragon conqueror, Lord of magic dragon..."


    Lines of gilded characters appear in front of Ye Fan''s eyes, and it seems to be directly printed into his divine consciousness!


    "What''s the matter? Is this my message? "


    When ye Fangang asked, a voice suddenly echoed in his mind¡ª¡ª


    "Oh? How about an interesting treasure hunter? It seems that you have found something... "


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Fan looked around, but found nothing.


    "You come here, but you don''t know who I am?"


    "The Eastern Emperor?" Ye Fan was stunned, "are you still in the Donghuang ruins?"


    "This is the division of Wang''s mind, which is responsible for the management of the Donghuang market."


    Ye Fan, how long has the Donghuang ruins existed? Can you still leave your mind?


    And still so wisdom, is able to dialogue the separation! How strong was the Eastern Emperor?


    However, if you think about it carefully, if you can cooperate with the world tree to produce the immortal Jane, this immortal Saint demon emperor is really beyond his imagination.


    Perhaps, the East emperor has already existed at the level of Creator.


    In this way, I can understand that I will be weakened by force.


    The more esoteric the donghuangxu is, the more valuable it is to explore!


    "Master, what do you mean by suppressing my accomplishments?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Don''t worry. Anyone who enters the Donghuang market will be treated equally. They will be restricted by" Tai Yi Suo. "


    "To ensure as fair a fight as possible, the achievements of the outside world will be minimized."


    "But in the Donghuang ruins, you can find your own strength through various ways..."


    Ye Fan frowned, "all kinds of ways? Can you explain it in detail, senior


    The Eastern Emperor obviously didn''t have this plan, but asked himself: "Ye Fan, you have a special title of ''demon guardian'', you can have a chance to choose again."


    "If you want to leave Donghuang market and give up the treasure hunt, please decide in a moment!"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Fan is confused, can it be like this?


    Is this a little benefit for good friends of demon clan?


    How to look, it''s like playing "online game"!


    I''m afraid the Donghuang is not a serious Internet addict and a second disease uncle?


    But when all came, Ye Fan had to harden his head.


    "I''m not going."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    "On the 49th of July and the 81st of September, there will be two big opening days of the market gate. Once you miss it, you will not be able to leave!"


    "It''s hard to predict life and death in the Donghuang market. Don''t be greedy. Good luck, young emperor!"


    After the voice explained these words, it disappeared directly.


    Ye Fan found that he was still standing on the grassland with nothing around him.


    He looked at the vast world of Donghuang ruins. It was so big that he didn''t know where the legendary chaos clock would be.


    After eighty-one days, I have nothing to gain. It''s too much to gain!


    "No, I can''t recover my accomplishments. It''s too slow to find them..."


    Ye Fan clenched his teeth and forced the disintegration of his spirit!


    But no matter how he disintegrates, he has been weakened all the time!


    Donghuangxu seems to be a bottomless pit, absorbing all his extra strength!


    It seems that the light is unparalleled, see their own "panel", has been very to face!


    The gap between myself and the Eastern Emperor is still too big to break the control system of the Eastern Emperor market.


    All of a sudden!


    Ye Fan found that there are two figures behind him, quietly approaching?


    Although his cultivation is weak, his "dragon race" body will not change, and his instinct is still there, so his perception ability is far beyond any race.


    Ye Fan turned around and saw that there were two strong men with blue gray hair.


    "Is it... Is it Lord sword God?" Asked one of the long faced men.


    Ye Fan nodded, "you are..."


    "What a sword Lord!"


    Big long face excited way: "I am Dan Mo, this is my younger brother Dan Ka, we are wolf demon clan."


    "Lord sword God, you have great powers. Can you find a way to send us out?" Danmo said bitterly.


    "Take you out? Why? " Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s too dangerous here. As soon as we came in, we found that our cultivation was limited, and then we regretted it," danka said.


    "We''re just little wolf demons. We just came in for a while. Without cultivation, how dare we stay in Donghuang market?"


    Ye Fan said strangely, "don''t you meet the Eastern Emperor''s idea? I didn''t tell you that it would take 49 days at the fastest to go out? "


    When danmo heard this, his green eyes shrank. "So... Lord Jianshen, just like us, won the" taiyisuo "


    Ye Fan nodded, "I can''t get out myself, so I can''t help you."


    As soon as the words came to an end, two wolf demon brothers, danmo and danka, looked at each other with a strange smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3735

    "That''s so unfortunate..." danka''s smile was gloomy.


    Without hesitation, danmo suddenly raised his hand and took out a machete from behind.


    The machete cuts at Ye Fan''s neck like lightning!


    Ye Fan flashed back and avoided easily.


    Ye Fan was not surprised by the sudden change of the two wolf demons.


    When the two guys got close, they crept.


    There''s no need to hide like this if you don''t mean to.


    "Why do you want to kill me without sending you out?" Ye Fan sneers.


    "Damn, it''s very clever," Dan Mo spat, and his expression became ferocious.


    "Out? Since our two brothers are here, they are bound to get the treasure of the Eastern Emperor. How can they be willing to go out? "


    Danka said with a smile: "it''s you, a human, who come to rob the treasure of our demon clan. Do you want to leave alive?"


    Voice just fell, two brothers suddenly a change, restored to two heads three people tall blue giant wolf!


    Ye Fan said faintly, "I''m not interested in eating dog meat. Go away."


    "Sword God, you don''t have to be calm.".


    Danmo grinned and showed his sharp teeth.


    "If you win too much, your cultivation is no different from ours."


    "But we are the demon race. We are born stronger than you humans. I don''t know how many times!"


    Danka said with a wild smile: "you don''t really think we are two little wolf demons, do you? We are the two chief clansmen of the green Wolf clan, the wolf king lineage


    "It''s as easy to kill a human being as it is to kill a reptile."


    "If you don''t want to die, give up everything you have now!"


    Ye Fan sighed. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with these two. He turned around and planned to go to the forest below.


    "To die! Do you think you are still the God of sword? Stupid


    Danmo is very angry. He pours. His speed is several times faster than that of human form. He should hold Ye Fan''s paw down!


    But it just a paw stretch past, leaf sail backhand is fist!


    "Poof!"


    Wolf''s claws are directly broken into pieces!


    Ye Fan didn''t look at it. He took out a sword with his left hand and cut it with a whirl!


    Pure power, cut the whole green Wolf in half!


    Danka was stunned. He didn''t see clearly. He was killed when he hit!?


    This... This is not human power and speed!?


    "Woo


    Danka was so scared that she barked and ran with her tail between her legs!


    But it just did not run, found that ye fan has suddenly appeared in front of it!?


    Pervert! What''s the speed!?


    Wolf demon brother who knows, in front of this guy, in addition to looks like a person, in fact, thoroughly, is a dragon!


    "I didn''t intend to kill the dog, but I changed my mind."


    Ye Fan wields a sword at will. Danka stops suddenly and is split in two!


    Ye Fan wiped the wolf''s blood on his face and looked at his "panel".


    See only, above his data, have a golden "light" to shine!


    That is a lamp of the symbol of the Eastern Emperor, with Ye Fan killing two wolf demons, lighting up a little bit.


    With the increase of this light, Ye Fan''s accomplishments also rose slightly.


    "This thing... Should be the progress bar of cultivation recovery."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, "it''s interesting. It seems that the experience of killing monsters is also a way to recover strength."


    Ye Fan immediately took out some elixirs.


    He wanted to see if taking medicine could restore his accomplishments.


    It turns out that although he strengthened his recovery, he didn''t make up for his accomplishments.


    Even if you eat the elixir from outside, the effect will be greatly reduced!


    "The Eastern Emperor is very careful in designing the game," Ye Fan said with a bitter smile.


    It seems that the only way to regain strength is within the Donghuang market.


    Ye Fan then began to fly quickly into the forest.


    Along the way, Ye Fan saw some wild animals.


    If you kill these beasts, the growth of cultivation is almost negligible.


    And not long after, Ye Fan saw some demon corpses, many traces of the battle.


    Come to think of, come in of demon clan, have found many, kill competitor, can take back the strength of this road.


    Once the cultivation is restored, the most direct thing is to enhance the divine consciousness and expand the search scope.


    If you want to find the treasure of the Eastern Emperor in the vast ruins in 81 days, strength is crucial.


    Even competitors with average strength may kill those with stronger strength through early recovery.


    Donghuang''s design of such a rule is really bold and full of personality.


    When you want to fly over a valley, Ye Fan is surprised to see that a familiar figure is fighting with three demon tribes?


    "Jianyuzhu?"


    Those are three fat headed pig demons. They are drooling and rushing towards jianyuzhu.


    Although Jian Yuzhu''s talent is not weak, it mainly depends on his spiritual power and soul magic.


    After entering this place, the combat effectiveness is greatly weakened, which is quite passive.


    A silver long hair, has been full of dust, beautiful face is also gray, embarrassed.


    "What a trouble..."


    Ye Fan shakes his head. He can''t help but fly down and throw out three flying swords.


    The Royal sword technique turns into three cold lights, and the three pig demons will die directly in the same place.


    Three swords are meant to be flame, and destroy them directly.


    Even if it is suppressed, the unique attribute of emperor level will not change, and it still has the ruling power even if the cultivation is not at a loss.


    "It''s you?" Jian Yuzhu''s pretty face in a panic rarely reveals a touch of surprise.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "what are you doing in here? Do you know it''s dangerous? If I don''t see you die here, how can I tell your father? "


    On hearing this, jianyuzhu said, "how do I know it will be like this when I come in? This is the place where my father was born, where my grandfather was born. You''re supposed to be outsiders, aren''t you? "


    "Yes? Since this is your family, how can you still be chased by three pigs? " Ye Fan sneered.


    Jian Yuzhu was so angry that she clenched her silver teeth, "it''s you who meddle! If I had killed them, I would have recovered a lot of accomplishments! "


    "Oh? really? I''m sorry. I''m worried. Please help yourself, Miss Jane


    Ye Fan turns around and flies with his sword.


    Seeing this, Jian Yuzhu rushed after her.


    "You wait! Do you really want to leave me alone? "


    Ye Fan pretended not to hear.


    "You promised my father to take care of me! You... You don''t believe what you say! " Jian Yuzhu is really flustered, with crying voice.


    She has been protected since she grew up, and her strength is strong enough. No one dares to provoke her.


    But when she came into donghuangxu, she found that she had become a fish on the chopping board. Anyone could bully her!


    "I promised your father that he would take care of you, but I didn''t say that he would protect you. It''s none of my business to ask for your own death."


    Ye Fan sneers, this kind of young lady temper, can''t be used to.


    Jian Yuzhu''s pretty face is pale. She can''t catch up with Ye Fan, so she can only shout: "I came in for a reason! I''ll tell you a secret of the Donghuang market! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3736

    secret?


    Ye Fan put down her steps and turned to look at the woman.


    "What''s the secret?"


    As soon as Jian Yuzhu saw the play, she said, "follow me to a place. When I get there, I''ll tell you."


    "Say it or not."


    Ye Fan is too lazy to listen to her and is about to leave.


    Jian Yuzhu saw that the man was about to disappear, so she had to shout out: "I''m going to my father''s hometown!"


    Ye Fan''s smile, Jane''s hometown? Is that where the demon emperor was born?


    The birth place chosen by the Eastern Emperor for his children should be unusual, right?


    Ye Fan then turned around and asked, "where is it?"


    Jian Yuzhu said reluctantly, "I tell you, you should protect me all the way, at least when I recover my cultivation."


    "As long as you don''t make trouble by yourself, lose your temper and listen to me, I can promise you," said Ye Fan.


    "Where can I get a lady''s temper?"


    Jianyuzhu just about to get angry, see ye fan that sarcastic eyes, and had to hold back.


    She bit her silver teeth, swallowed the tone and said, "OK, it''s a deal."


    "Say, where is the demon emperor''s hometown?" Ye Fan was satisfied.


    Jian Yuzhu regained his cool look and said, "the dense waves, the abyss of ice and fire."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "How do I know? I haven''t been here either, "she said.


    Ye Fan just wanted to curse her, "just two words, you tell me it''s a secret?"


    "Ye, if you turn back, it''s up to you! I can''t die! I''m going to kneel down and beg you to die! " Jianyuzhu said angrily.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. This chick is tough.


    "I don''t know who I learned from just because of your bad temper. When did I say I''m going back?"


    Ye Fan said, "but there''s one thing I want to tell you in advance."


    "What?" Jian Yuzhu frowned.


    "I''m looking for treasure. If I come across something I really need, even if it''s from your grandfather''s family, I won''t give it to you."


    Jian Yuzhu hummed coldly, "the treasure of the cultivation world, who has always been able to get it, I don''t need you to let me."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "so, you are also here to look for treasure?"


    "Yes, but it''s not."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I heard my father mention that his most carefree days were spent in his hometown of donghuangxu," she said


    "I''d like to see what it''s like to make my father so unforgettable."


    "Of course, if I can get the inheritance of the Eastern Emperor, I will not give up. After all, I am the direct successor."


    "How can I be at ease if I am taken away by some disorderly and shameful people?"


    Ye Fan always feels that this is scolding him, but this is sincere, "OK, if we find the baby, let''s rely on our ability."


    In a moment, Ye Fan took Jian Yuzhu with him and went all the way.


    But ye fan was a little impatient before he flew far.


    "Hurry up! Snail? " Ye Fan is speechless. The girl''s wind fighting skill is too bad.


    Jianyuzhu is sweating and breathless.


    "You... You''re flying so fast. Are you in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    "Miss, at your speed, we don''t even know the year and month of scanning."


    Ye Fan has seen that the East emperor''s market is too big. I really don''t know how the East emperor made such a big world.


    So speed is very important to find what you need in 81 days.


    "What? Scan... Scan pictures? " Jane didn''t understand.


    Ye Fan didn''t bother to explain and threw out a flying sword.


    "You step on the sword, I will take you to fly," said Ye Fan.


    Jian Yuzhu frowned, "I... I don''t want it."


    "Are you going to grandma''s house or not?" Ye Fan questioned.


    Jian Yuzhu''s face was dyed with a red cloud, "I... I can''t defend the sword."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, "just step on it, and you don''t have to control it."


    Jian Yuzhu bit her lower lip and tried to step a pair of lotus feet on the flying sword.


    Staggering, careful, for fear of falling.


    "Remove the wind defense skill," Ye Fan said.


    Jianyuzhu took a deep breath and relieved the wind.


    Just a good station, but it is an imbalance, directly fall down!


    "Ah


    Jianyuzhu exclaimed, her face turned white.


    Ye Fan is stupid, and such a stupid woman?!


    Is this woman really a monk of God!?


    He reached out and grabbed Jian Yuzhu by the wrist.


    Jian Yuzhu didn''t react, but was dragged back to the sword by Ye Fan.


    "You... What are you doing? Let me go


    Jian Yuzhu finds herself clinging to the man, and Ye Fan''s two hands are supporting her fragrant shoulder.


    "Don''t move! I''ll show you the feeling of imperial sword! "


    "Dengtuzi! You are taking advantage of me


    "I think too much. You''ve seen my wife before. That''s unique. I''ll be rare if you look like this?" Ye Fan smiles.


    On hearing this, Jian Yuzhu was not at ease, but a little annoyed.


    Where can''t I compare with Su Qingxue''s women?


    "You are blind!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "why, I don''t like you, you are not satisfied?"


    "Nonsense! I didn''t mean that at all


    "I said," how do you practice? I can''t even step on the sword if I fly so slowly? "


    Jian Yuzhu said haughtily, "I''m the daughter of the demon emperor. I''ve been flying since I was a child. Why do I need to practice these superficial magic arts?"


    "And on weekdays, I always use space magic, straight to the point. If I''m not cut off, I won''t let you see a joke!"


    Ye Fanshen said: "well said, isn''t it that the foundation is too poor? It depends on how you fight with the three pig demons. They''re not in the class. "


    Jian Yuzhu''s face turned red with anger, "if it wasn''t for Xiuwei quilt..."


    "Come on, even if your accomplishments are cut, you are still the daughter of the demon emperor, and your physical quality is still much more powerful than those demon clans.".


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "in my opinion, you are spoiled. You should let your sister-in-law train your fighting skills."


    "I don''t want that woman to teach me!" Jianyuzhu said angrily.


    "Yo, is the young lady still coquettish?"


    "You are..."


    Jianyuzhu is about to get angry, but ye fan covers her mouth!


    "Well!"


    Jianyuzhu''s eyes are wide open and her heart beats fast.


    Ye Fan is close to her ear, said: "you see, don''t think about yourself stepping on the sword, relax... Now is the flight much smoother?"


    Jian Yuzhu was stunned and suddenly found that they had been flying at high speed just now.


    The magnificent scenery in front of her, flying past, the mountain wind whistling over her face.


    The sword is different from the wind, and it''s different from sitting in a blocked flying weapon.


    Extremely fast speed, close communication with the airflow, people feel breathtaking, like conquering the sky, heartfelt!


    I can''t help it. Jian Yuzhu is crazy


    Ye Fan just released his hand, with a trace of pride on his face.


    "Originally... The feeling of the imperial sword is like this..."


    Jian Yuzhu murmured, took a deep breath, unconsciously unfolded her arms and closed her eyes


    In my mind, I seem to recall the days when my father Jane was a child and let her ride on her neck and fly around the eastern empire with her.


    What a distant memory, it comes to me


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Fan is suddenly a big drink!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3737

    A huge shadow, shrouded in the two heads!


    It was a huge bird covered with black gold, with a wingspan of more than 1000 meters!


    Jianyuzhu suddenly woke up, and when she opened her eyes, she saw that the sharp platinum claws were stabbing at her!


    Ye Fan made a quick decision and pushed Jian Yuzhu down!


    He was just stabbed by the claw!


    "Ouch!"


    Ye Fan is suffering from pain. At such a high speed, he can''t bear to be a hedge.


    "Ye Fan!"


    In the process of Jian Yuzhu falling down, as soon as the wind calmed down, Ye Fan was stabbed and flew out!


    Knowing that it was in order to save her that she was so hurt, Jian Yuzhu was in a mixed mood.


    However, she soon found that Ye Fan turned a few somersaults and stood in the air.


    Ye Fan touched his stomach, and the clothes were all broken, but there was only a little white mark on his skin.


    I''m not human


    Ye Fan raised his head and looked at the black gold Raptor demon with a playful smile.


    Obviously, the bird''s eyes also showed the color of shock!


    It thought YeFan would be seriously injured, but it didn''t even break the skin! This is disrupting its plan!


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you with the success of the ambush."


    Jian Yuzhu yelled: "this is Kongyu Jinpeng! They can hide at high altitude and hide other creatures flying by. They are very cruel and cunning


    Ye Fan suddenly, no wonder he didn''t find out in time, so he could be invisible.


    However, the main reason is that he was weakened.


    Kongyu Jinpeng is ready to run when he sees the situation. His body quickly becomes transparent, as if it is disappearing in the air!


    But ye fan didn''t give it a chance. As soon as he raised his hand, the flying sword turned into a black gold beam and shot directly at Jinpeng''s head!


    "Jie"


    The big bird let out a long sound and plummeted from the air.


    Jian Yuzhu dodged quickly, but was not hit by this big guy.


    "It seems that after the cultivation is weakened, the innate advantages of the demon clan will be magnified infinitely.".


    Ye Fan muttered: "the more powerful the demon clan is, relying on its noumenon and talent, it can take a bigger lead here."


    If it wasn''t for Kong Yu, Jin Peng would have been killed if he hadn''t met him.


    Jianyuzhu looks at YeFan''s stomach with strange eyes.


    I can''t help but say: compared with the demon clan, you are the monster, aren''t you?


    "Yuzhu niece, what should I do? I''ve saved you again," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Jian Yuzhu snorted coldly, turned his head and said, "give me a sword."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "sure, don''t take you off?"


    "No, I don''t want to be pushed down by you," said Jian.


    Ye fanxin said that the girl was very proud, so he followed her and threw out a flying sword.


    The two are on their way. This time, Ye Fan has a heart. After all, it''s not a matter to be attacked.


    Half way up, Jian Yuzhu said pleasantly, "my accomplishments have recovered a little!"


    Ye Fan a Leng, "because I killed that Jin Peng?"


    "It should be. Can I get benefits if you kill your opponent? Then why didn''t I get any benefit from the three pig demons before? " Jian Yuzhu doubts.


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "it''s estimated that the system defaults to our team."


    "Ah?" Jian Yuzhu doesn''t understand again.


    Ye Fan said: "we have been together for a long time, but we didn''t attack each other. It is estimated that we are a team by default, so we can share the benefits."


    "Before I killed the pig demon, we just met, so we didn''t settle it for you."


    Jianyuzhu can''t help blinking, "how do you seem to understand?".


    "Back then, my brother was also a professional agent!" Ye Fan complacent way.


    Jian Yuzhu was puzzled, but she was also happy. As long as she could recover to a certain extent, she could protect herself.


    Continue to go on the road, half way encounter the trace of demon fighting, less and less.


    Obviously, with the deepening, everyone began to be more cautious, and those who can survive are more unusual.


    "Dense waves, the abyss of ice and fire..."


    Ye Fan aftertaste these two words, also have no clue.


    But in any case, the nearest "ice" is the snow mountain in the distance.


    They have to go that way first.


    I saw that I was about to reach the foot of the snow mountain, but I heard a scream of fright from the forest in the distance.


    Two people stop, see that is two all over the skin blue gray demon clan, carrying two rattan basket.


    In front of them was a big man with golden hair and three magnificent lions covered with golden brown.


    "It''s ahan the lion king!" Jian Yuzhu frowned.


    "Do you know him?" Asked Ye Fan.


    "The king of the giant lion clan is one of the Seven Saints of the demon clan. The Seven Saints are only less famous and influential than the four demon kings, but their strength is almost the same as that of the demon kings. They are basically from some powerful families."


    Jianyuzhu zhengse way: "Yahan is the blood of golden lion, noumenon is more than twice as strong as the general giant lion."


    "But also with three confidants come in together, it is estimated that along the way has killed a lot of opponents, restore a lot of accomplishments, we''d better not provoke it."


    Ye Fan said strangely, "don''t you think it''s a little strange that the two demon families are carrying medicine baskets?"


    Jian Yuzhu also showed doubt, "I''ve never seen such a demon family... It looks like human beings, but it''s really a demon family."


    What did she think when her eyes lit up!


    "Are they the indigenous people here?"


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "it''s estimated that Naya Khan also found this, so he didn''t rush to kill."


    Just at this time, the lion king ahan has turned his head, and his eyes are like a knife to Ye Fan.


    "Sword God, Miss Jane, what can I do for you


    As soon as Jian Yuzhu''s face changed, she noticed the pressure released by Yahan, and felt tense all over!


    "No! As expected, he has recovered a lot of accomplishments. It seems that he has already conquered heaven! "


    Jianyuzhu didn''t even reach the level of plastic spirit at the moment, and YeFan also reached Changsheng at most.


    And next to Yahan, those three subordinates have been immortal!


    "Ye Fan, let''s go quickly. The giant lions are not good at flying. We can run by sword. There''s no need to risk our lives for a little profit!" Jianyuzhu advised.


    Ye Fan touched his chin, "people are in danger. At this time, it''s not suitable for us to leave..."


    "They don''t have to die. Do you really want to take risks for them?" Jian Yuzhu is unbelievable.


    There was a funny smile on Ye Fan''s lips. In fact, he thought of one thing


    Since this Donghuang market is like a large-scale online game, it is reasonable to say that in addition to upgrading, it can also do tasks!


    Given the task, it''s usually the NPC in the game. Isn''t this just like a randomly triggered task?


    I''m not sure. Will there be any unexpected results?


    Without waiting for Jian Yuzhu to say anything more, Ye Fan has fallen down directly!


    Jian Yuzhu''s pretty face is pale. Even if ye fan''s physical quality is strong, Yahan''s cultivation is now crushing!


    Ah Han saw this and gave a slight look.


    Three giant lions rushed directly to YeFan''s side and formed a triangle!


    "It''s worthy of being the God of sword. It''s really bold." Yahan sneered, "it''s just that in the Donghuang market, it''s different from outside..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3738

    "It''s really different," Ye Fan nodded.


    "Oh? Now that you know it, how dare you come down? " Yahan asked, squinting.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I mean, donghuangxu gives you an illusion."


    "Illusion?" Ahan frowned.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "let you think that with the help of taiyisuo''s effect, you have a chance to defeat me."


    Ahan was stunned, and then laughed: "not to say that you are just a human, now your cultivation is not as good as me, do you really think that the emperor''s sword will make up such a huge gap?"


    "You think too much. You can''t use a sword to deal with you," said Ye Fan.


    With this, Yahan and other four giant lion demons roared.


    The Jian Yuzhu behind is also speechless. What''s this guy boasting about?


    The cultivation is weak and the race is inferior. Why are you crazy? Is there any common sense in the field of practice?


    Do you still want to cheat the lion king with words? That''s too naive!


    "Tear him up", ahan gave the order directly.


    Three giant lion demons pounce on YeFan, and their sharp claws fall down on YeFan''s head and abdomen!


    The ground under YeFan''s feet collapsed in an instant, and the quicksand earth imprisoned YeFan''s feet.


    The lion demon obviously used earth magic to ensure that Ye Fan couldn''t dodge and was fatal.


    Ye Fan stood in the same place, motionless, watching three lion claws the same size as others, slapping them on his body!


    Jian Yuzhu wanted to make a move, but she couldn''t keep up with her speed. She broke out in a cold sweat!


    But after that, Jian Yuzhu was stunned


    Ye Fan stood there motionless, with three lion paws on his head, back and abdomen.


    But the hard claw, like a scratch on the diamond, didn''t scratch at all!


    "What are you doing?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Three giant lions suddenly look strange, maintain that posture, like three stone lions, appear extremely embarrassed.


    Yahan''s face was ugly. "How could it be..."


    Don''t wait for it to think more, Ye Fan has turned into a god thunder, directly separated from the muddy confinement!


    Reappearance is already in front of Yahan.


    "Flying dragon ferry?"


    Yahan exclaimed, "you can still use the green dragon skill with your accomplishments!"


    "What''s the difference between Qinglong technique and Xiuwei?" Ye Fan asked.


    According to the habitual thinking, the strong people of Qinglong usually communicate with the gods.


    But when you think about it, the power of blood has nothing to do with cultivation!


    "Even if you can still use the green dragon technique, it''s only the power of the shaping spirit level. It''s not enough to be afraid of!"


    Yahan''s arms closed, the earth on both sides turned into a high wall, and the sharp thorns penetrated the leaf sail!


    Ye Fan let these spikes of the earth impact on his body, and walked leisurely to Yahan.


    Yahan poured the soil thorn of seizing heaven''s cultivation, hit YeFan, and it broke into powder!


    As Ye Fan approached, Yahan began to panic. Opening his mouth was a lion''s roar!


    The violent sound waves will directly shake the large woods and rocks behind YeFan!


    Ye Fan is totally unconscious, up is a hook, straight middle Asia sweat jaw!


    "Ouch!"


    Yahan didn''t see the movement of YeFan at all, so his burly body was beaten to the sky, and he jumped out several white teeth!


    The other three lions, seeing this, rushed towards YeFan again.


    Ye Fan stepped back, carrying a lion in both hands, and hit him hard in front of him!


    The heads of two lions were smashed into pieces!


    There was a giant lion left. Seeing that the situation was not good, he quickly ran away.


    But ye fan threw the two headless lions in the past with his backhand and smashed the remaining one to the ground!


    Raise your hand, dragon roars!


    Tianji dragon crossbow with cangyan, accompanied by a dragon chant, through the disintegration of external release, instantly evaporated all three giant lions!


    Even if you can''t use disintegration to forcibly restore your accomplishments, you can still use it to fight effectively.


    Looking back again, Yahan has been dead and retreating step by step.


    "You... You''re not human!"


    It finally realized that this man, inside and outside, is not a race at all!


    Ye Fan tut a, "have you said so?"


    Don''t allow Yahan to run away. YeFan, a thunderdragon, smashes Yahan''s head with one fist!


    Yahan''s headless corpse kneels on the ground, and the demon blood gushes out constantly.


    Jianyuzhu saw here, can''t help but Jiao body tight, looking at YeFan''s eyes, with a touch of fear.


    It turns out that the most naive person is herself


    In front of this man, simply can''t measure his strength with conventional thinking!


    Jian Yuzhu told herself to be calm and never be timid.


    She stepped forward and said in a clear voice, "ahan is not dead yet. The demon spirit is still there. It will recover later."


    Jianyuzhu said, intended to use the spirit of the attack directly smash the demon spirit of the Khan.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry, but to stop the woman.


    "No, wait."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Wait for it to recover," Ye Fan said.


    Jian Yuzhu asked, "why?"


    Just at this time, ahan''s body suddenly burst up!


    It turned into a giant golden lion, although the head has not recovered, but it is running!


    At the same time, he tried to stop Ye Fan from catching up.


    But ye fan directly stretched out a cangyan dragon claw, and caught Yahan body back!


    "Lord sword! Since you are willing to let me live, let me go Ahan begged for mercy.


    Ye Fan said, "who said I would let you live?"


    "Then why don''t you kill me..."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I want to try and kill you several times. Can I recover more accomplishments?"


    It''s too troublesome to look for strange things everywhere. If you can repeat the "brush experience", won''t you find a shortcut to upgrade?


    Therefore, Ye Fan tried to kill the flesh body, leaving the spirit to see if he could kill again and again in this way.


    Ahan heard this and peed directly!


    A stinking lion urine spray out!


    "Ah


    Jianyuzhu looks pale and runs away in a hurry!


    "I''ll go!"


    YeFan directly a cangyan, will be burning sweat!


    "What kind of seven saints? It''s too timid, "said Ye Fan.


    Jian Yuzhu looks at the man with changeable face. Is this guy the devil?


    Can you even think of this kind of repeated killing routine? What the hell is going on in this guy''s head?


    Ye Fan is a face of regret, "it seems, really can only kill once ah, to completely destroy the demon soul.". Unfortunately, I thought I could find a system vulnerability. "


    After dealing with the four lions, Ye Fan came to the two Aboriginal demons with medicine baskets on their backs.


    The two blue gray skin demon clan, have knelt on the ground, shivering, for fear that ye fan will kill them.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here to save you. Do you need help?" Ye Fan with god dragon chant, a face kind smile way.


    The two demons looked at each other, as if there was a trace of doubt in their eyes.


    One of them, who seems to be older, carefully asked, "are you... Your royal highness?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3739

    "The emperor? What holy emperor Asked Ye Fan.


    "There is a legend that once the end comes, there will be a holy emperor to protect us," said the demon man.


    "That''s what many villages say. Are you your royal highness?" Asked the young demon.


    Ye Fan thought, this may be some clues left by the Eastern Emperor.


    To put it bluntly, it may be the main story background of this copy of the East emperor''s market.


    "I don''t know who the emperor is, but it''s the end," said Ye Fan.


    An old and a young demon clan look frightened.


    "No wonder we meet these strange villains. We have to go back to the village and tell everyone!"


    "This benefactor, can you take us back to the village? We will repay you well! "


    The old demon clan is full of pleading color.


    Ye Fan has been waiting for this moment, he began to pay close attention to his own panel with matchless.


    When the demon clan made a request, a small line of gold hollowed out text appeared in front of Ye Fan!


    "Cliff village medicine collector Dongyun, Dongye father and son ask for help, whether to promise to escort them back to the village?"


    There are also two branching options: "yes, No."


    At the bottom, there is even a gray text: "reward, unknown."


    Of course, only YeFan can see all this.


    In fact, if it were not for the matchless relationship, Ye Fan could not see the hidden information.


    Ye Fan is very happy, this answer, still need to ask?


    No matter what else, just "reward" is enough to attract him!


    "Of course, it''s a piece of cake," Ye Fan nodded.


    Soon, that line of "task" text, directly from the hollowed out, was filled with gold.


    Obviously, Ye Fan''s choice is tantamount to taking over the task.


    "Thank you! With you, we can go back to the village safely! "


    The host father and son were overjoyed with gratitude.


    Jian Yuzhu was suspicious, "Why are you so kind? Is there a plot? "


    Ye Fan did not hide, will probably know the task system, told the woman.


    "What else? Is the donghuangxu so magical Jian Yuzhu was stunned.


    "Even if it''s not for the task, it''s OK to help the father and son?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Hum, you are not so kind." Jian Yuzhu did not forget the devil who wanted to kill Yahan repeatedly just now.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and didn''t bother to quarrel with this woman.


    With his father and son, the flying speed of imperial sword slowed down a lot.


    On the way, Jian Yuzhu talked to them directly in the language of the demon clan.


    Asked about the demon emperor Jane free information, but found that the master father and son had never heard of.


    "So you know their language?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    "Yes, the language here is almost the same as that of the demons outside," said Jian Yuzhu.


    "Why don''t you ask more about the details here?" YeFan road.


    Although Jian Yuzhu didn''t like being directed, she asked seriously.


    It was only when I asked that I knew that the Donghuang ruins were very large, and most of the native demons lived in the same area all their lives.


    Although some of them are gifted, they can''t explore the whole Donghuang ruins, let alone leave the world.


    There are many kinds of demons in donghuangxu. Some of them are very intelligent but weak.


    Some of them are capable of turning rivers and seas, but they are more like monsters.


    Generally speaking, there are also powerful demon practitioners, but not many. There are many powerful demons.


    Cliff village is a village of green skin demon. They are not good at fighting, but they are good at medicine and farming.


    The village relies on the powerful demons to protect its daily safety. It also establishes a good relationship with other powerful demons through medicine.


    "It''s very dangerous for you to live here because of your poor cultivation talent?" Asked Jian Yuzhu.


    Dong Yun shook his head: "in fact, as long as we don''t cross the sky demon mountain range, there won''t be a very strong demon tribe here. I haven''t been in danger several times since I collected medicine for decades."


    "TIANYAO mountain? You mean the snow mountain far away


    "Yes, the deeper the TIANYAO mountain is, the stronger the demons will be. Further away, there is the East polar sea, which is not what ordinary demons can go to. Many demons live in the East polar sea."


    "Why are the strongest demons there? Is that the treasure of the Eastern Emperor? "


    "I haven''t heard of it," Dongyun said with a smile. "It''s impossible. If there were any treasure, so many powerful demons living there would have been discovered."


    Ye Fan asked again: "have you ever heard of" the dense waves, the abyss of ice and fire "? Or a place like that? "


    The master and his son shook their heads and asked three questions.


    Speaking, at the foot of the snow mountain, a village with stone houses has appeared.


    "Here we are! Thank you! If you are not in a hurry, please come to our house. Let''s thank you


    "Yes, we haven''t had any foreign guests in our village. We''ll be very happy," he said with a smile.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry. He won''t go until he gets the reward.


    With the master father and son into the village, it really attracted a lot of green skin demon''s curious eyes.


    Knowing that it was from the outside world, the village was a sensation all of a sudden!


    Many villagers put down their work and went to Dongyun''s house to "surround" the new species.


    As soon as ye fan and Jian Yuzhu sat down and took a sip of herbal tea, they found that even the window was full of curious babies.


    "Benefactor, this is a little token of my heart. Please accept it!"


    Dongye takes out a small cloth bag and hands it to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan a Leng, the heart said that this is not the reward, right?


    He took it and opened it. He found that it was a few black pills. You can see at any time that they were pills for Invigorating Qi.


    This kind of thing, if he disintegrates his aura, is better than this.


    "Is that the reward?" Ye Fan''s mouth twitches.


    "Reward? No, it''s a little bit of our ingenuity. It''s a Dabu pill developed by my father for many years! " Dongye looks sincere.


    Ye Fan quickly looked at the taskbar with matchless


    "Reward... Three Dabu pills!"


    As for cultivation, I haven''t recovered at all!


    "I really..."


    Ye Fan gnashed her teeth and almost didn''t drop her bag on the ground!


    On one side, Jian Yuzhu realized that ye fan had only received this reward, and could not help laughing.


    It was the first time for her to see this man so shriveled.


    Ye Fan speechless, "niece Yuzhu, it''s the first time I''ve seen you laugh so happily. Is that funny?"


    "Isn''t it? "I call you to be slippery," said Jian Yuzhu.


    Ye Fan rolled a white eye, "I get more rewards, you can also share a part."


    "If you recover quickly, you can find the whole Donghuang market quickly, and it will be safer. Can you have a little sense of teamwork?"


    Jianyuzhu disdain way: "I just think, you are stupid."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "Look at the villagers in this cliff village. The highest accomplishment among them is to build a foundation. How much reward do you expect them to give you?" Jian Yuzhu smiles.


    Ye Fan a Zheng, suddenly stand up, a pat on the forehead!


    A word awakens the dreamer!


    According to the thinking of the game, this place can only be regarded as a novice village! Not even a strong monster, NPC level is very low.


    If you want to get high reward by doing tasks, you have to go to advanced map!


    "You have a good game talent!" Ye Fan reached out and pinched Jian Yuzhu''s face.


    Jianyuzhu quickly opened the man''s hand, "don''t touch me!"


    Is this man close to him? You want to touch her?


    Jian Yuzhu was buried in her heart, but she didn''t know why. Her face was a little hot and dry.


    At this time, there was a loud explosion outside!!


    "Boom!"


    The whole cliff village, start to shake!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3740

    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan suddenly got up, because his cultivation was reduced, and the scope of divine consciousness perception was also small.


    Green skin demon is one by one show the color of fear.


    "It''s the mountain god! The mountain god is angry Dongyun looks flustered.


    "What mountain god?" Jane asked.


    Ye Fan is directly to run out: "go to see, don''t you know?"


    With a group of green skin demon, ran to the cliff.


    As soon as I arrived, I saw a huge rock like a small hill, flying in this direction!


    It''s like a meteorite from a very long distance!


    If the stone falls to the cliff village, it will destroy most of the village. You can imagine the casualties of these green skin demons!


    What happened?


    Ye Fan didn''t have time to think much about it, and instantly gathered a memory of heaven.


    The fireball of cangyan collided with the giant rock, and the explosion took place. The rock turned into powder.


    After a heat wave, the village was finally saved.


    The villagers of Moya village were jubilant and cried with joy. Many of them knelt down to thank Ye Fan for his hand.


    Ye Fan was surprised to find that his cultivation had recovered a little?


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan with matchless a look at the state, only to find that he just suddenly received a task.


    "The cliff village is in danger and needs the rescue of the warriors. Reward, very few accomplishments. "


    Ye Fan just saved the village and finished the task.


    "It''s really rare..." Ye Fan grins bitterly. I don''t know how many grades there will be.


    However, the emergence of this task means that there are "random" and "sudden" tasks in the Donghuang ruins.


    This means that killing monsters may not be the only way to recover. It is also feasible to do missions.


    "Look at that mountain!" Jian Yuzhu pointed to the distance with a look of amazement on her face.


    Ye Fan looked over, just to see, a "mountain" actually stood up!?


    It was a giant demon clan composed of mountains, just like a mountain Titan!


    "I''ve heard from my father that there is an ancient demon clan in the Donghuang ruins, called" Mountain Giant demon ". It''s made of stone. It''s very hard and has a long life!"


    Obviously, the huge stone just now was thrown by the giant demon when he got up!


    "Is this what you call the mountain god?"


    Ye Fan asked a group of green skin demons.


    "That''s the mountain god! Since ancient times, the mountain god has been guarding our peace. Only when the mountain god is violated, will it be angry! " The villagers said.


    Ye Fan is wondering what invasion means, but see a fire in the distance, is toward the mountain giant demon hit!


    The fire burned the mountain forest and made the fire shine and smoke billow.


    "Someone is burning the mountain!"!? Oh, my God! No wonder the mountain god is angry! "


    "Once there are too many fewer plants in the mountain, the mountain god will be angry and do evil."


    The green skin demons were scared and ran away. Some of them knelt down and began to pray for blessing.


    Ye Fan looked at it, and there was no other task. He knew that the place had run out of oil and water.


    "Let''s go there and have a look," said Ye Fan.


    "Are you crazy? No matter how hard you are, don''t tell me that you want to kill the mountain monster


    Jian Yuzhu felt that there was no need to take risks and waste time.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to follow, you can go by yourself."


    Jian Yuzhu bit the silver teeth and had to step on the sword.


    After flying more than ten miles, the two people really approached the giant demon''s range of activities.


    "Sure enough..." there was a smile on the corner of YeFan''s mouth.


    "What is it?" Jian Yuzhu wondered.


    "Only when you are close to a certain range can you receive the random trigger task here," says Ye Fan.


    Jianyuzhu surprised, "what''s the mission here?"


    Ye Fan looked at the taskbar and said: "help the mountain giant demon expel the deforesters and restore the vitality of the mountain forest... Reward, unknown."


    Just then, I saw a group of flaming "birdmen" in front of me.


    It is a number of behind the long flame wings of the demon family, leading the Banshee red short hair, body enchanting.


    Four demon clans are shooting all kinds of flames at the mountain giant demon, relying on flexible flight to avoid all kinds of rocks.


    "Is it Lieyu?" Jian Yuzhu recognized it.


    "Do you know him?"


    "The head of the Huoyu clan in the Seven Saints and the Huoyu clan are all flying demons with fire attributes. Lieyu is said to have rosefinch blood and has strong strength."


    Just then, lie Yu had already seen them.


    "Sword God? Princess Yuzhu


    Lie Yu cackled and said, "you two are just in time. Why don''t you help us to kill this mountain monster?"


    "Why did you set the mountain on fire?" Jane asked.


    While avoiding the flying stones, lie Yu said with a smile: "Princess Yuzhu, it''s not my wish to destroy the forest, but in order to prevent some of the most dangerous guys from following, we can only burn the mountain and move forward at the same time."


    "You mean mang Tong?" Jian Yuzhu was stunned: "has it entered the Donghuang market?"


    "Among the four demon kings, the most unfathomable one is mang Tong. Sword God, you let it go, but it''s the biggest mistake."


    Lie Yu said with a mysterious smile: "although no one saw mang Tong come in, but... It just shows that it has definitely come in, and even deliberately hidden."


    Ye Fan looked at the burning Mountain Giant demon and said, "you should not set fire just to prevent the mischievous boy from following you?"


    Lieyu squinted. "It seems that the Lord sword God has found out?"


    "If you burn the mountain forest here, you may accidentally burn some monsters. A little makes a lot, and you can always recover certain accomplishments.".


    Although other demons who come in can''t see the "panel" like him.


    However, through the summary of experience, the demon clan will surely find various ways to restore their accomplishments.


    Ye Fan estimates that Lieyu''s task bar now is mostly the task of "killing mountain monsters", rather than "saving mountains".


    Ye Fan doesn''t know whether there will be "mission punishment" if he helps lie Yu. After all, it''s the opposite of the mission.


    But at least, for now, killing the troll doesn''t help him.


    "How is this Lieyu?" Ye Fan asked Jian Yuzhu.


    Jian Yuzhu was stunned and said, "it''s OK. It''s not very public. It''s better than Naya Khan."


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "let''s go. I''ll let you live."


    Hearing this, lie Yu said with a giggle, "Lord sword God, what do you mean? You want to rob us of this mountain monster? "


    "Giant demon, I won''t kill you, but if you continue to fight, I''ll have to kill you," said Ye Fan.


    Lieyu''s face sank, and a fierce color appeared in her red eyes.


    But very soon, lie Yu said with a charming smile, "Lord sword God, I admire you very much. How about... How about our cooperation?"


    "No interest", Ye Fan refused directly.


    "Don''t refuse so quickly," said lie Yu with a coquetry, "Princess Yuzhu is the queen, but... Don''t you want to change another special taste?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3741

    Ye Fan''s whole body is excited, looking at lie Yu''s sexy clothes, hot figure, subconsciously dull.


    Can it be like this? What a goblin!


    No... this is the demon clan, of course, the goblin!


    Jianyuzhu heard this, angry face red, "Lieyu, what are you talking about!? I have nothing to do with him


    "Cackle..." lie Yu and several banshees all laughed: "lonely men and few women, go together, not to mention Mrs. Xiao forgetting song is famous..."


    Lie Yu winked and said, "if you say Princess Yuzhu, you are as good as jade, even the whole world will laugh crazy?"


    "You... You..."


    Jianyuzhu couldn''t bear it. Without saying a word, she flew directly up and raised her hand to cast a spiritual shock wave.


    Can lie jade just a flapping wings, burning wave will Jian Yuzhu attack dissolve!


    "Princess Yuzhu, you''re a soul witch outside, but here... That doesn''t work.".


    Lieyu looked at YeFan again: "Lord Jianshen, how are you thinking about it? In fact, our strength will not pose a threat to you at all. If you have a little girl to accompany you, it will not be boring all the way... "


    Ye Fan nodded, touched his chin and said, "you seem to have a point..."


    Ye Fan looked at Jian Yuzhu, "compared with this woman, you are really more useful."


    "Ye! I didn''t expect you to be such a person! "


    Jian Yuzhu is in a hurry. Is it because lie Yu is so coquettish that she will be compared with her!?


    Do women have to be like Xiao Wangge to get the favor of men?


    Lie Yu smiles more happily, and the flowers tremble.


    "In that case, Lord sword God, the little girl is yours..."


    Lie Yu a flexible position, avoid the mountain giant demon flying stone, came to YeFan side.


    Her eyes were like silk, and she reached out to embrace YeFan.


    Can Ye Fan lightning like a hand, directly will lie Yu''s head to pinch!


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, lie Yu''s beautiful face was crushed!


    The three fire feather demon clans were so scared that they couldn''t believe what they saw!


    Jianyuzhu is stupid. What''s the matter?


    "Sword God! You... Why are you doing this to me? "


    Ye Fan looked at lie Yu''s demon spirit and ran out in panic. He said coldly, "I want you to go away, but also talk to me so much?"


    "You want to influence me? You deserve to be coquettish in front of me with your beauty? "


    Ye Fan gushes out with a stream of cangyan, which directly burns the fierce jade to destroy both the body and the spirit!


    The other three demon clans were about to run, but they were also destroyed by three flying swords with fire!


    "Originally can live, must send experience, Seven Saints are so stupid?" Ye Fan muttered.


    Jian Yuzhu noticed that her accomplishments had recovered, but she was not happy at all.


    She just looked at the man more suspiciously, and a question came to her mind¡ª¡ª


    What kind of person is this guy?


    I thought he was a lecher, but he didn''t.


    He is said to be a kind man, but it is changeable to kill him.


    "Big brother mountain giant demon, the guy who burned you is dead. It''s time to lie down, isn''t it?"


    Ye Fan shouts a few words at the mountain monster and tries to communicate with the Dragon chant.


    Sure enough, the mountain monster has wisdom. Seeing that Ye Fan helps it, he lies down quietly.


    Ye Fan saw that he hadn''t got the reward, so he threw a piece of ice at the giant demon''s body and put out the fire directly.


    Then, use the power of green wood to show the wind and clouds.


    New plants quickly appeared on the earth, and the burned mountain forests restored some green.


    The mountain monster delivered a happy and grateful mood.


    "Big brother, what''s up? If you are satisfied, give me a good comment? Not much. How about a medium level cultivation recovery? " Ye Fan began to talk.


    Soon, a golden object flew to YeFan.


    Ye Fan reached out and took it. After a close look, he found that it was a strange brown seed.


    Through peerless one look, as expected found that this is the reward!?


    "Mysterious seed, containing strong vitality, unknown origin?"


    When ye fan saw the introduction behind, he was as pale as ashes.


    What the hell? unknown? What''s the use of taking it yourself!?


    It''s only ninety-nine and eighty-one days in total. I can''t ask around with my seed, can I?


    "Big brother, can rewards be exchanged?" Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    The mountain monster has been sleeping, and doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    Jian Yuzhu saw Ye Fan''s sad and indignant face and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why are you laughing? Do you know what this seed is for? "


    "I don''t know," she said.


    "And you laugh?"


    "I just smile." Jian Yuzhu raises the corner of her mouth and floats forward leisurely.


    Ye Fan was unable to shake his head, so he had to accept the seeds and continue on his way.


    Not long after they left, a humble little plant on the mountain monster suddenly turned into a shepherd boy.


    The shepherd boy swung a willow whip in his hand and turned his eyes. Then he showed a cold smile that didn''t match his appearance.


    An hour later, the cliff village turned into a dead place, and all the green skin demons rotted to death.


    On the mountain giant demon, all the plants withered, and the giant demon turned into countless broken stones


    And all this, in front of Ye Fan and Jian Yuzhu, do not know.


    In the process of crossing the mountains, I didn''t meet any other demon monks.


    Kill some attacking monsters and recover some accomplishments.


    Ye Fan also tried to see if he could break through the upper limit and go to the outside world.


    As a result, when he reached a certain height, no matter how he flew, he stayed at that height.


    At present, he seems to be unable to break through the prohibition system set by the Eastern Emperor, so he has to go on his way.


    Three days later, they had already crossed the TIANYAO mountains.


    "It seems that there are not many demons who can get here," said Ye Fan.


    "The Donghuang market is very big. Even if there is one, we may not be able to meet it," said Jian.


    "By the way, that lie Yu is so afraid of mang Tong. Is this mang Tong really different from the other three demon kings?" Asked Ye Fan.


    Jian Yuzhu frowned, "I only know that... Mangtong seems to be the oldest of them, but it''s not clear how old he is."


    "And the origin of mangtong is very mysterious. Although it is probably known that it is a tree demon, it seems that there is no historical record of it in the tree demon."


    Ye Fan squinted and kept silent.


    "Why, do you have people who are afraid? Worried about being plotted? " Jian Yuzhu joked.


    Ye Fan glanced at her and said, "niece Yuzhu, do you find that you seem to have changed?"


    "What has changed?" Jian Yuzhu quickly touched her face.


    Ye Fan pointed to his mouth and said, "he has become talkative."


    Jian Yuzhu was about to swear, but he held back.


    What''s going on? I didn''t speak so much before. Why can''t I help it?


    Just then, a huge city appeared in front of us.


    "Is it the market of the demon clan?"


    "So what? Do you still want to go shopping? " Jian Yuzhu rolled his eyes.


    "You have said that the East emperor''s market is so big. Let''s look for clues and find out when and when?"


    Ye Fan said: "go down and inquire. No matter how hard it is, it''s good to buy a map."


    Jian Yuzhu heard that there was a truth, so she went down to the gate of the city.


    When you see a huge stone tablet beside the gate of the city, engraved with the characters of the demon clan, Jian Yuzhu immediately stands still.


    "Here is..." Jian Yuzhu''s face was uncertain.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan noticed something was wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3742

    "Forget Sichuan city! Is the river ahead


    "It turns out that there is such a river. Is it true what my father said..."


    Jian Yuzhu can''t help murmuring.


    "Forget Sichuan? Is it the legendary river that will make people lose their memory Ye Fan asked.


    "Have you heard of it?" Jian Yuzhu nodded: "my father said that there is such a river in the Donghuang market. If you have any trouble, go to the river and you will soon forget it."


    "However, once you stay by the river for a long time, you will gradually lose all your memories, and eventually you will become a ghost and disappear in the river."


    Ye Fan turned his mouth and said, "no, can practitioners be forced to remember more? It should only work for mortals. "


    "Whether it''s true or not, we''ll know when we go into the city," said Jian.


    Ye Fan nods and they enter the city together.


    The city is not big, but it has all kinds of internal organs.


    Although it looks like human beings, it doesn''t attract much attention because many demons are similar to human beings.


    After a long walk, Jian Yuzhu frowned and said, "there''s definitely something wrong here."


    Ye Fan is picking up the small ornaments of the demon clan on the street and looking at them carefully. He smiles and asks, "what''s the problem with such a lively and joyful place?"


    "It''s because it''s so peaceful that something''s wrong. Don''t you find that all the demons in this place are smiling and happy!"


    Jian Yuzhu said: "if you go to any demon city, it can''t be like this. It''s very easy to have friction between different demon groups, especially those with bad temper."


    "Do you mean that all the demons here forget all the unhappiness because of forgetting the river?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It may be more serious. In a word, there are strange things everywhere." Jian Yuzhu is worried.


    "Boss, how to sell it?" Ye Fan, however, took a fancy to a pile of exquisite jewelry and began to shop nearby.


    When you come, you should always bring some souvenirs back to the women.


    Jianyuzhu speechless, "I''m talking to you about business, do you still have leisure shopping?"


    "I think you are a persecution delusion. It''s a peaceful and peaceful place. You have to think in the wrong place," he said.


    Jianyuzhu sneered, "you are too slow! Before we were outside the TIANYAO mountain range, there were so many dangers. How could it be so easy to get close to Wangchuan? "


    "Do you have any hard evidence?" Asked Ye Fan.


    "I..." jianyuzhu looked around and didn''t know how to prove it.


    "You see, it''s just your guess.".


    Ye Fan handed out some crystal stones, got a big bag of jewelry, and waved with the boss.


    "I really like this place. Let''s go on shopping."


    Jianyuzhu saw a leisurely face of YeFan, and felt a little bit bad in her heart.


    Fortunately, there are places to sell maps in the city.


    Through the map, they did not find the information of "dense waves, ice and fire abyss".


    "It seems that the East polar sea is the core and the largest area of the Donghuang ruins.".


    "According to the residents here, it''s the most mysterious and dangerous place. If the Eastern Emperor leaves a treasure, it will probably still be there," said Ye Fan.


    "Will it go the other way? In fact, in a safer place? " Jane asked.


    "It''s possible, but the problem is that if we want to restore our cultivation as soon as possible, we must go to a higher level," said Ye Fan.


    After all, if she is overtaken by other demons, she may be in danger, let alone find the demon emperor''s hometown.


    After another walk, they came to a teahouse and sat down to have a cup of tea.


    The boss who sells tea is a civet demon, and he looks very kind.


    "Boss, what''s ahead is the river of forgetting Sichuan?"


    The Ciyao nodded and said, "yes, are the two guests from afar? But be careful. If you don''t go there, don''t go ahead. "


    "Close to forgetting Sichuan, will you really lose your memory?" Asked Jian Yuzhu.


    "Of course, forgetting Sichuan is our patron saint here. We just rely on forgetting Sichuan to get rid of bad memories."


    "A lot of people from other places also start their lives with the help of forgetting Sichuan," the boss said with a smile.


    Continue to inquire, that even if it is flying from the air, will also be affected by forgetting Sichuan.


    "What can we do? I don''t know if the cultivation we are recovering can pass safely," said Jian Yuzhu.


    "Have a try, if you can''t, you can make a detour," said Ye Fan.


    "It''s a long time to forget Sichuan. If we spend too much time, will it be too late to go to the East polar sea?"


    "Dear guests, are you going to forget Sichuan?" Ciyao boss surprised.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "How dangerous that is! It''s nothing to forget about Sichuan. It''s past the music mountain! "


    "From the beginning of laoyinling, there are some powerful monsters. They are extremely dangerous!"


    "On our side, it''s by forgetting Sichuan that we can block those monsters and keep one side safe," the boss said.


    Ye Fan asked: "boss, do you know if there is any way to cross the river safely?"


    "It''s said that the landlady of the forget worry inn is specially responsible for helping guests cross the river. You can ask," the boss said.


    "Forget the worry Inn?"


    Ye Fan and Jian Yuzhu looked at each other without much hesitation and got up to go.


    The inn is on a prosperous main road in the city, with colorful silk hanging high and luxurious decoration.


    As soon as they went in, Jian Yuzhu frowned and felt uncomfortable.


    It''s called an inn, but it''s more like a place of entertainment. You can see people everywhere who are having fun.


    One by one, the banshees dressed up as charming and charming are bold and unrestrained to make out with the guests.


    "Oh, are you here to drink or to stay?"


    A lady with a jade cigarette pole, a low cut purple skirt, dark hair, charming appearance and graceful figure came over.


    There is a hairy white tail behind him, which adds a different style.


    "It''s a fox demon, no wonder it can open this kind of inn," said Jian Yuzhu.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "let''s find the boss of jieqianchou."


    "Far in the sky, near in front of me, the little slave is," Xie Qianchou smiles.


    Ye Fan was not surprised and said, "I heard that the landlady can help people to get through the river safely?"


    Xie Qianchou narrowed his eyes, then took a puff of smoke and puffed in white fog.


    "Yes, I can, but... I have to pay enough.".


    "How much."


    "Stay in the inn for one night, two hundred stones for a room," says Xie Qianchou.


    "Two hundred stones? Are you robbing? Where is such an expensive Inn? " Jian Yuzhu refused to say.


    Ye Fan smiles. It seems that no matter where women are, they all care about spending money.


    "It''s not so easy to forget Sichuan. If you don''t want to, it''s easy to go without seeing you off." it doesn''t matter how to solve thousand worries.


    "Ye Fan, let''s do something by ourselves. Let''s talk about it when we go," said Jian Yuzhu.


    But ye fan did not say a word, directly took out 200 stone crystal ore, "there is a shortcut, why do you want to take risks?"


    Jian Yuzhu was stunned, as if she didn''t know this man. How could Ye Fan believe such a suspicious place?


    But soon, Jian Yuzhu found that Ye Fan''s eyes were full of greed.


    His eyes are just looking at jieqianchou


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3743

    Jian Yuzhu is familiar with this kind of eyes. Many men look at their mother Xiao Wangge, and that''s it!


    damn! This guy is still thinking about women at this time?


    Sure enough, men like this kind of coquettish!


    "Are you crazy? Forget what we''re here for? " Jian Yuzhu can''t believe it.


    "I haven''t forgotten, but for the moment, one night''s stay is worth it."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "if you don''t want to, you can try it by yourself."


    Jian Yuzhu grits her teeth. She wants to turn her head and go. But if ye fan is not around, her fighting power will be limited


    "Stay! But I don''t want to share a room with you! "


    "Then you live outside. You can sleep in the street or in the mountains," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Why?" Jianyuzhu took out two hundred stone crystal ore, "don''t think you have more cultivation resources!"


    Xie Qianchou chuckled and said, "it turns out that the two are not husband and wife. How many younger sisters do you want to accompany this handsome husband?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t hide his joy. "Is that ok? What''s the extra charge? "


    "That''s natural, but half price for the guests," Xie Qianchou winked.


    Jian Yuzhu is crazy. "Are you sick? We''re here to live in forgetting Sichuan. What are you doing here? "


    "Girl, tomorrow morning, my family will arrange a ferry to make sure you are safe. Enjoy yourself today.".


    Jieqianchou came near, sending out a smell like orchid and musk deer.


    "We also have pretty little white faces in our shop. If you need to..."


    "No need!"


    Jianyuzhu coldly refused, a look of disgust.


    However, even if jianyuzhu no matter how resistant, also can''t stop YeFan in the inn, began to enjoy.


    Jian Yuzhu can only shut himself in the guest room, and it''s clear if he can''t see.


    Late at night, I thought it would be quiet, but in YeFan''s room next door, there was more noise.


    "My guest... You are so bad. I still want to see the shop."


    "Hey, boss, I live here just for you, or what do you think?"


    "Hate..."


    When Jian Yuzhu heard this, she couldn''t help sneering.


    Sure enough! This guy is infatuated with this coquettish fox, and will stay overnight by any means!


    Jian Yuzhu has seen the absurdity of Xiao Wangge many times before.


    She is extremely disgusted with this kind of thing, and even more resistant to any contact with men.


    She doesn''t understand why Xiao forgets song is so infatuated. It seems that without a man, he can''t live


    "I didn''t expect that he was the same kind of person. Is the fox spirit so good? You can''t walk when you see it? "


    "I''ve played for so long in the daytime, and I''ll die in bed at night!"


    Jian Yuzhu is very resistant, but because she is next door, even if she is isolated and senseless, Shenzhi will also be aware of the movement there.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to it, but she didn''t know why!


    Why is Ye Fan infatuated with that fox? He had been alone with him for so many days, and he didn''t show that kind of expression!


    Is it true that they are not beautiful enough?


    Do you really want to show off your coquettishness, just like Xiao forgetting song, in order to attract men''s love?


    incorrect! Why do you want men to like you? She doesn''t want to be touched!


    As time goes by, the noise next door gets bigger and bigger


    Jianyuzhu had never been so close and "on the sidelines" for such a long time.


    When she heard Jie Qianchou''s soul rising to heaven, she felt that her body was extremely hot and dry unconsciously!


    "Why... Am I poisoned?"


    Jian Yuzhu clenched Hua''s lips and was short of breath. She was lying on the bed, shivering all the time


    A kind of never had the idea, let her feel extremely afraid!


    Did she not resist? Instead


    unable! I''m not Xiao Wangge! I will never be as shameless as she is!


    All of a sudden!


    There''s a scream from next door!


    "Ah!"


    Jianyuzhu was startled, the body can not help a shiver!


    She covers her red lips hard, can''t believe what happened to her!


    At this time, Ye Fan came to Jian Yuzhu''s room with a white fox in his hand.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you covering your mouth? "


    Ye Fan looked puzzled and fixed his eyes. He felt more strange.


    "Why are you sweating all over? Why are the trousers wet? "


    "No! You''re bullshit! "


    Jianyuzhu quickly pulled a quilt to cover, sat up, hot face.


    "You... What are you doing in here? What''s the matter with the fox... "


    Ye Fan is an old driver. Now he has seen the problem.


    "Niece Yuzhu, no, I''ll play a play... Are you so excited? It''s sensitive enough, "said Ye Fan with a smile.


    Jian Yuzhu wanted to get under the bed, and her tears came down unconsciously.


    "Hey, don''t cry! What are you crying for? " Ye Fan said awkwardly, "I''m not kidding, OK? It''s not a shame... It means you''re pure. "


    With tears in her eyes, Jian Yuzhu choked: "I''m the daughter of that woman... Why that woman..."


    What does Ye Fan mean? Suddenly found in their bones, is her mother''s genes?


    However, Ye Fan is not interested in being her psychological tutor. What''s in this woman''s bones? It''s none of his business?


    "Hello, can we put aside your personal problems? We are here to do business, "said Ye Fan.


    Hearing this, Jian Yuzhu was a little familiar. She wiped her tears and said, "what''s the matter with you? Was it all on purpose before? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "of course, this beauty is not as good as you. How can I see it?"


    Jian Yuzhu was a little happy when she heard that? But I don''t think it''s right.


    "What is worse than me?"


    "Ha ha, this is not the key," said Ye Fan. "In fact, as soon as I get here, I trigger a mission..."


    Only when ye fan tells the truth can Jian Yuzhu understand it.


    It turned out that when ye fan arrived here, he saw from the panel that he was being influenced by "forgetting Sichuan" and his memory was gradually disturbed.


    In other words, in fact, the city has been controlled by forgetchuan.


    However, it is needless to say that the influence of Ye Fan''s forgetting Sichuan is nothing but his spiritual strength.


    But jianyuzhu seems to have the demon emperor blood line, the spirit interference of the demon clan has no effect on her.


    "The city of forgetting Sichuan is under the control of mysterious forces. Someone needs to find out the real culprit behind the scenes and rescue the controlled residents here."


    "This is equivalent to a" world mission. "Everyone here can do it."


    Jianyuzhu suddenly, "that is to say, you are deliberately step by step into their trap, to find a solution to thousands of worries is behind the scenes?"


    "It''s not. It''s just a subordinate of Wangchuan. He wants to attack me with her demon Dan when I''m careless."


    Ye Fan takes out a scarlet demon pill, which contains most of the accomplishments of understanding Qianchou. It is he who takes it out to solve Qianchou.


    "Think about it, people who passed here before were killed by it and became puppets who lost their memory here."


    Jian Yuzhu''s eyes brightened. "Do you mean that the store manager of the beaver demon was also controlled by them, which led us to forget our worries Inn?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "not bad."


    "Hum..."


    White fox solution thousand sorrow to send out a sneer, "forget Sichuan adult won''t let you go, you could have lived carefree in forget Sichuan, now... Will surely die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3744

    "Carefree?" Ye Fan disapproved and said, "it''s just that I''ve been imprisoned. It''s really nice."


    "What do you know? It''s for the happiness of all people that the master of forgetting Sichuan created the city of forgetting Sichuan... "Xie Qianchou argued!


    "The most important thing in any intelligent life is to think independently. If you are deprived of such qualification and the memory in your mind depends on others, what''s the significance of living?"


    Jieqianchou fox eyes, showing a trace of confusion, but soon restored to the original.


    "It''s no use what you say. You can''t escape!"


    Jianyuzhu noticed something at this time, ran to the window, looked out, and suddenly looked stunned.


    "We''re surrounded!"


    I saw outside the inn, the whole town of demons had poured in.


    These demon clan eyes are full of hostility, holding all kinds of weapons, obviously intend to cut off the two.


    During the day, the kind civet demon and the owner of the stall all looked cold and changed into a demon.


    Even in the sky, there are a large number of flying demons, ready to prevent the two escape.


    With a calm face, Ye Fan silently takes out a map he bought during the day and looks at it.


    "When''s the time? You look at the map now? Is there still time? "Let''s go out first," Chien urged.


    Even if ye fan''s strength is good, he hasn''t recovered after all. Many demon clans in this city are stronger than them in paper strength.


    Ye Fan touched his chin, as if to confirm something, and then put away the map.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye fan pulls on Jian Yuzhu.


    As soon as you leap, you will take off with your sword.


    Jianyuzhu was seized by the man, and his body shuddered in an instant.


    A few days ago, although they had a lot of physical contact, this time, I don''t know why... There was a special taste in my heart.


    Can''t tolerate her to think more, the front already flies to a large number of demon clan.


    "Disobey Lord forgetting Sichuan, die!"


    The demon clan army is dense, each means, toward Ye Fan two people release colorful all kinds of attacks.


    But the speed of Ye Fan''s sword is very fast, and those attack spells have not touched yet, they have directly flew out of the city!


    Even if some spells follow, they are all easily resolved by the sword.


    Seeing this, Jian Yuzhu took a long breath. It seems that she underestimated the strength of this man.


    It turns out that this city of forgetting Sichuan is not a threat to him at all.


    All the way to the river.


    The night of forgetting Sichuan, vast, mysterious dream.


    Ye Fan released Jian Yuzhu''s hand and found that the woman''s face was particularly red.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s not right, "said Ye Fan with a playful smile.


    Jian Yuzhu glared at him, "who asked you not to let go?"


    "Then you didn''t refuse," said Ye Fan.


    Jianyuzhu Yusai, yes, why didn''t she break free? What''s the matter with you?


    "Shall we... Shall we cross the river now?" Jianyuzhu busy to open the topic, "anyway, we don''t seem to be affected by forgetting Sichuan."


    Ye Fan shook his head: "now that it has been confirmed that the demon clan in the city of forgetting Sichuan is controlled by this river, we can''t just sit back and ignore it."


    "And... This task should be a good reward."


    Jian Yuzhu felt speechless: "this forgetful river is accompanied by Donghuang ruins. It has existed since ancient times. What can you do about it? Do you want to evaporate it? "


    "If you have completely recovered your cultivation, you may as well. When and when do you use cangyan to evaporate?"


    Ye Fan did not answer, but toward forgetting Sichuan, shouting: "give you a chance, if you don''t show up, then I''ll do it.".


    There was no response.


    Ye Fan is also lazy to talk nonsense, directly toward a mountain, releasing a force of the earth!


    "Earth Dragon Cave!"


    A disintegrated force directly split the whole mountain!


    A huge Canyon, suddenly let the river, crazy rush out!


    Ye Fan hasn''t stopped yet. He has used the Earth Dragon Cave three times in a row to make the canyon wider and become a super wide river!


    Jian Yuzhu discovered that after destroying the mountain, there were low slopes behind.


    "Did you look at the map just now for drainage?" Jianyuzhu suddenly.


    Ye Fan nodded, rivers are often in low-lying areas.


    However, such a terrain can still be found near Wangchuan. As long as the reconstruction is carried out, the river can be diverted to a lower position.


    In this way, even if it does not dry up, it will be difficult to maintain the status quo.


    "I don''t know what kind of demon it is, but since it is caused by the river, I can''t lead it to other places, so it can''t be forgotten."


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, he saw a hundred Zhang high mist rising from the river!


    The water mist incarnated into the huge figure of a mature woman, with an angry face.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. I want to let you two cross the river. How dare you destroy my Taoist temple?"


    A cold voice came directly into Ye Fan''s mind.


    "God? Is that what the demon clan calls itself? It seems that this move works. It''s finally showing up! "


    Ye Fan knew that this was the essence of forgetting Sichuan, and immediately a thunder blade cut through the air!


    But ye fan''s sword meaning and God thunder, as soon as they meet the river, they are scattered into the whole river.


    It didn''t work at all?!


    That forgets the river to set off a huge wave, the water drop of the huge wave turns into innumerable firm ice, towards Ye Fan two people burst to shoot!


    "No!"


    Ye Fan quickly protects Jian Yuzhu, while he uses liquid sword to block a wave, but still gets a lot of ice crystals!


    Cultivation suppression!?


    Fortunately, Ye Fan''s skin is rough and fleshy. Although it hurts, it doesn''t matter.


    "I know! This forgetting river is a very rare water demon


    "They usually call themselves" river gods ". The whole river is its body, and it seems that the Tao is very deep. We can''t overcome it in our current cultivation!"


    Jian Yuzhu''s face was cramped. If she hadn''t been protected by YeFan, something big would have happened just now.


    Ye Fan is also aware of this pressure, has reached the Holy Land!


    At this time, the ice wall has been built, and all the openings will be sealed with ice.


    Ye Fan hesitated a little, and with Jian Yuzhu, he directly withdrew from forgetting Sichuan.


    Fortunately, forgetting Sichuan seems to be limited by the scope of activities, and did not catch up.


    "It seems that I underestimated the world''s mission. If I want to kill the water demon, I must at least recover to the talent line," Ye Fan estimated.


    If you think about it carefully, if you really don''t have some skills, it won''t last so long.


    "Why are you so persistent in saving those demons? Even if they are controlled, they will not die! "


    "You''re just looking for treasure. I''m looking for my father''s hometown. We''ll leave in more than 70 days at most."


    "What''s the matter with you about how the demon clan in the city of forgetting Sichuan lives?" Jianyuzhu didn''t understand.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "if it were you, your memory would be changed at will, and even your memory of the demon emperor would be erased. Do you think... Are you still alive?"


    Jian Yuzhu was speechless.


    "Anyway, it''s the strength now. Even if you go to the East polar sea, you''ll be beaten. You''ll be promoted."


    "It''s clear that you can choose a simpler way. It''s your meddling!" Jian Yuzhu has no good airway.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3745

    "Nothing to do?"


    Ye Fan shook his head: "if I can''t even save a city of forgetting Sichuan, what can I save Hongmeng, what can I save Yinyang and Wutai?"


    "What I''ve done is worthy of my heart. If you don''t want to follow me, you should go first."


    Jianyuzhu silver teeth bite, want to scold a few words, but do not know how to speak.


    "Don''t you worry about your women outside? If you finish the search earlier, you can go out dozens of days ahead of time... "


    Ye Fan heard this, his eyes revealed a touch of complex thoughts.


    "I just miss them, but I''m not worried..."


    "Why?"


    "Because... I believe them."


    Jian Yuzhu frowned and looked at Ye Fan''s gentle face. She had some bad taste in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Alliance of humanity, Cloud City, a secret laboratory.


    "Drop"


    Gene code lock is opened, a slim figure, into the laboratory.


    Chu Yunyao is standing in the hologram, making a modification of the quantum physical model. Hearing the footsteps behind, she doesn''t look back.


    "Ling Yi, I said no eating."


    I thought it was the head maid of spark, but there was no response.


    Chu Yunyao noticed something was wrong. She turned around and saw a familiar smiling face.


    "It''s you?"


    The visitor is "Ji Wanqing"!


    "Isn''t it a surprise? Sister Yunyao


    "No," Chu Yunyao said, "no more than five people can open the password lock in this laboratory."


    "Ji Wanqing" looked at the various equipment in the laboratory and the images on the screen with a smile.


    "It''s amazing... It''s rare for bronze humans to have such scientific and technological achievements."


    Chu Yunyao sat down leisurely, "achievement? This is just the beginning. "


    "You''re not curious, who am I?"


    "Let alone the old-fashioned question, the wisdom of the eternal seven sons," Chu Yunyao said lightly.


    Wisdom didn''t mean to say, "do you know that I will do what you want?"


    "Eternal material", Chu Yunyao simply said.


    Wisdom is stunned, "very good, correct again. To tell you the truth, I''m interested in your research. Follow me. The supreme will not treat you badly. "


    "I''m not interested, and... I''m not going to work for anyone," Chu refused.


    "Do you think you have the ability to resist?"


    "No, after all, you know me well," Chu Yunyao said.


    Wisdom smile, "since know, you don''t plan to run away?"


    Chu Yunyao calmly said, "on the contrary, I''ve always wanted to talk to you alone."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s said that you are the consciousness of the eternal emperor. Since you are called wisdom, you must know a lot about the civilization of gold and silver."


    Chu Yunyao: there are some scientific questions, I hope you can answer them for me


    Wisdom squinted, "bronze girl, you''ve crossed the line. You want to compete with me for scientific theory?"


    "It''s not a contest. I just want to solve some difficult problems that perplex me. After all, it''s rare to meet scholars who are smarter than me," Chu Yunyao said.


    "Maybe you don''t know, I can know from Ji Wanqing''s mind the subject you are studying, and you can''t test me," wisdom shakes her head and smiles.


    "Is it?"


    Chu Yunyao immediately took out a square of unknown material from her pocket.


    She lost the square and caught it with wisdom.


    "Tell me, what substance is this?"


    Wisdom took a look, just about to speak, but suddenly found that it was wrong.


    "This... This is..."


    Chu Yunyao then released another hologram.


    "This is the result of the analysis of that substance. Why don''t you have a look?"


    Wisdom after reading the material analysis, but the forehead sweating, more confused and uneasy.


    "How can... There can''t be such a substance!"


    Chu Yunyao was a little disappointed, and then knocked on the light key a few times. On the screens in the laboratory, there were more than a dozen problems at the same time!


    "I want to ask you all these questions. Shall I read them to you one by one? Words... You should know each other, right? Smart University... "


    Chuyunyao language is full of banter and satire.


    Seeing these problems, wisdom can''t help but start to read. However, after reading one, her expression is shocked!


    "Impossible... What''s this theory?"


    Wisdom panic found that he did not from Ji Wanqing''s memory, see those problems.


    What''s more strange is that he has never met this theory in countless years!


    "A bronze civilization, where did it come from?"?! You must be talking nonsense! You''ve made up all these things! "


    Wisdom is despondent.


    Chu Yunyao sneered: "who do you despise? Even if it''s death, I won''t talk nonsense in the face of science! "


    Wisdom''s face turned pale, and her legs softened!


    "Flutter"!


    She knelt on the ground, shortness of breath, feeling very weak!


    "It''s true... Are these real theories?"


    The backfire effect of wisdom instantly makes it feel that its strength is decreasing crazily!


    "Right now!"


    Just hear a Jiao to drink, in the laboratory, all around suddenly burst out a way Huang Yan fire light!


    Several instruments, which originally seemed to be scientific research equipment, even removed their camouflage and restored their human form!


    It is Xiao huaisu''s magic skill of Xu Huang that directly ambushes Feng Qinglan, Xiao xiner and Du Yuner in the nearest position.


    Wisdom face a change, the original laboratory is still hiding others?!


    "What a trap! But what can you do to me? "


    Wisdom directly calls out a gorgeous light, and the noumenon should be transmitted from the laboratory.


    Fengqinglan instantly enters into the state of dragon blood energy, motivates the whole body cultivation, and a force of space opens in the transmission position of wisdom!


    "Xin''er!"


    "I know!"


    Xiao Xin''er releases the black gold phoenix, the infinite strength will that space crazy expansion!


    With the infinite expansion of blessing, the transmission light column is constantly stretched, which can easily leave a long distance, becoming incomparably long!


    Wisdom did not expect to have such an operation, suddenly silly.


    "Heartbreaking thunder!"


    Feng Qinglan takes this opportunity to launch a spiritual attack on wisdom.


    The wisdom that has been greatly weakened suddenly screams bitterly.


    "I got you! I want you to take advantage of the sunny evening


    Xiao Xin''er is close to her and waves a phoenix burning light blade.


    The shadow of wisdom is cut open with a knife, and the expression is ferocious.


    "Chu Yunyao!"


    With a roar, he took out a book with only a little power left.


    The book released a light blue curtain, which produced a strong suction. It seemed that it was going to suck away the spirit of Chu Yunyao!


    Even if the wisdom is weak, Chu Yunyao, a woman who has no accomplishments, naturally it''s easy to kill her!


    But Du yun''er had already stood beside Chu Yunyao, and Huang Yan was burning, wrapping them up.


    Under the effect of Nirvana, Chu Yunyao, relying on the flame, also began to share the enhancement and recovery.


    And there is Xiao huaisu next to cover with Xu Huang, is like a tiger.


    Wisdom is at the end of its tether, which suddenly loses hope.


    With a face full of reluctance, wisdom turns into a blue light and dissipates


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3746

    Seeing the gorgeous light column disperse, several women sighed and looked at each other with lingering fear.


    "Did it work?" Xiao Xin''er asked.


    "Should be," Feng Qinglan nodded, "last wedding, Ye Fan and ye Xuanguang is so cooperate to kill the seven son, as long as let the escape distance become long, it just can''t pass away in time."


    "It''s not killing, it just can''t come back for a while.".


    With a calm face, Chu Yunyao goes to Ji Wanqing and tests the girl''s vital signs.


    "A little weak, fortunately no problem", Chu Yunyao eyes show a touch of relief.


    The door of the laboratory opens again, and Su Qingxue and AI Er come in.


    "Looks like the plan went well?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "Thanks for AI er''s creation of new particle matter, which makes it confused all of a sudden," Chu Yunyao said.


    AI Er is embarrassed to say: "I didn''t help much, don''t say so."


    "Yes, thanks to Yunyao, you know so much, you can come up with so many strange questions, otherwise you can''t plant your wisdom here."


    After a while, Du yun''er was afraid and said, "that''s the eternal seven sons. Alas, we really did it."


    "Chu Yunyao, where do you come from? Why doesn''t eternity know? " Xiao Xin''er is curious.


    "It''s just some problems left by moxin, the God of mechanical Dharma. I''m just offering flowers to Buddha," Chu Yunyao said.


    "The inorganic Mosin? Is it more powerful than the eternal emperor? "


    "Do you remember how Ye Fan once evaluated Mosin?"


    Several women shook their heads in a daze.


    "Ye Fan said that Mosin may be the one closest to all the truth..."


    Chu Yunyao said: "eternity is of course the creator level, but it is organic matter after all, and there is no inorganic perspective."


    "YeFan has been in the perspective of the creator, and he thinks so about Mosin. I don''t think the problem Mosin is facing has been touched."


    Ai''er said: "then you''re gambling, too? What if it fails? "


    "If it fails, it will have to tell me the answers to these questions, and I''m happy to do so."


    Chu Yunyao looked at the women next to him. "Besides, you are not afraid of death. What do I have to be afraid of?"


    "Hee hee, I didn''t expect to cooperate with Qinglan. The effect is so good. I knew it was so easy. Huaisu and Yuner didn''t use it," Xiao xiner said.


    "Elder sister, please save it. Some of these problems are known by wisdom. They may have been dangerous just now." Du yun''er looks white.


    Feng Qinglan said with a smile: "your sister is just joking. Can she not understand it?"


    Xiao Xin''er is aggrieved to drum mouth, "is, old tear down my stage, is my younger sister..."


    "To be honest, Xin''er, your infinity is more and more powerful. I didn''t expect it before. It can also help us strengthen the attack and effect."


    Feng Qinglan clenched her fist. "In this way, we can cooperate to achieve the effect of disintegration. Maybe we can really fight against the eternal seven sons."


    "Don''t be too careless. The reason why we can catch wisdom this time is that it''s the guy''s whereabouts who sent it to the door on his own initiative."


    "Generally speaking, it''s a difficult problem for us to find the eternal seven."


    Chu Yunyao looked at Su Qingxue and said suspiciously, "if you think it''s coming tonight, it won''t lose its life again, will it?"


    "I didn''t count it, I only counted when you were in danger," Su Qingxue said. "In my opinion, the character of wisdom is bound to come to you."


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "it''s a pity that she''s still late. She''s killed too many people these days. The sword God and our reputation stinks."


    "Once the wisdom is solved, these are not problems for the time being.".


    Su Qingxue said: "I have let Xiaoyu and candlelight create all kinds of chaos and spread all kinds of anti sword God words through the intelligence network."


    "By the way, stir up some organizations that are already disgusted with the sword God and are not good for us secretly, and add fire to them..."


    "Candlelight and drizzle are afraid of chaos. They are good at it."


    "Ah? You''ve got a bad reputation. Do you want them to talk about our family? Let the opposition groups rise? Is this a broken pot Xiao Xin''er is speechless.


    "On the contrary, after a long time of good life, we will not know the taste of pain... With contrast, we will know who is really good to them."


    Feng Qinglan said with a smile: "although it''s a bit cruel, in order to restore the image of the human alliance as soon as possible, we can only die, and the next dose of medicine."


    "If ye fan is here, I don''t think he will agree to do it. After all, it will kill some people," Du Yuner said helplessly.


    "The problem is... He''s not here," Su Qingxue sighs.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the Donghuang market.


    Ye Fan and Jian Yuzhu spent two days in the vicinity of TIANYAO mountain range, and finally raised their accomplishments to the level of seizing heaven.


    It''s ridiculous to say that half of the credit is due to Jian Yuzhu.


    This woman doesn''t know what hidden mission she triggered. In a mountain demon tribe, she was recognized as their legendary "Saint"?


    As a saint, Jian Yuzhu only needs to put her hand on the top of those demons and say a few words of blessing to get a reward!


    It took them half a day to "bless" the demon clan of the whole tribe, and they recovered a lot of accomplishments.


    Ye Fan tried hard to find strange things to kill, and then he recovered almost a little cultivation. Naturally, his mind was hard to calm.


    "Yes, is the woman the emperor of Europe?"


    Ye fan can''t help murmuring in his heart. It''s said that those who play games with good luck are just like this?


    In any case, they felt that they had enough strength to take out Wangchuan, and they came to the area where they had dug drainage before.


    But as soon as he arrived near Wangchuan, Ye Fan''s face changed!


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Yuzhu found something wrong.


    "Mission... Gone", Ye Fan looked at the panel carefully, "the influence of forgetting Sichuan disappeared! Someone has done the world task ahead of time! "


    A careful perception, really forget Sichuan has become an ordinary river.


    "How can it be? The water demon can''t even beat you. Is it more powerful than you? "


    "How long have you been here? Have you gone beyond the holy land? No, even in the holy land, the general demon clan can''t beat that forgetting Sichuan. "


    "Ordinary is really not good, but that guy... Maybe not ordinary," Ye Fan said.


    Jian Yuzhu''s face was cold. "You mean mangtong? How fast does it recover? "


    "Yes... The tree demon was born to restrain the water demon. It''s still possible. It''s a pity that he was preempted by it."


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and said, "the biggest problem now... Is not this."


    "What''s that?" Asked Jian Yuzhu.


    "It''s very likely that... We''ve been targeted by it, and it''s clear that its strength is recovering very quickly, it doesn''t appear, and it''s always hiding in the dark."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it seems that this mang Tong is playing a big game of chess."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3747

    "What to do? Are we going to keep going? Would you like to make a detour? " Jane asked.


    "Why the detour?"


    "Since mang Tong passed here, his strength must have recovered a lot. Isn''t it dangerous?"


    Ye Fan said, "just as the saying goes," he is strong by him, the wind blows the hills, he is horizontal by him, and the moon shines on the river. "


    Jian Yuzhu murmured these words, "these words are very domineering. I don''t know what Mingyue means. Where did it come from? "


    "Lao Jin''s Nine Yang Scripture," said Ye Fan.


    "Ah? What? "


    Without waiting for Jian Yuzhu to ask more, Ye Fan has already made his way.


    Jian Yuzhu had no choice but to hum and keep up.


    After hundreds of miles of forgetting Sichuan, the trees in front gradually turned purple.


    After flying for a while, Ye Fan stops slowly.


    "Do you realize that we have just passed here?"


    After careful observation, Jian Yu Zhu frowned and said, "it seems that we have come back?"


    Ye Fan is not sure, toward the purple mountain forest, waved a sword, draw a crack.


    Once again, after flying for a quarter of an hour, he returned to the place where he made his mark!


    "It seems that this is a puzzle," Ye Fan said with a smile. "It''s interesting that you can''t get through the sky."


    Jian Yuzhu closed her eyes, listened carefully for a while, and said, "the wind here is a little special."


    She landed in the forest and listened more intently for a while.


    "I know! This is the music mountain


    Ye Fan fell down, "so what?"


    "Don''t you wonder why it''s called louyinling?" Jian Yuzhu''s eyes show a trace of complacency.


    "Why?"


    "From different directions, there are air currents passing through here, and the five kinds of air currents produce sounds through various plants, which are the most basic five tones of" Gong Shang Jiao Zheng Yu "!" Jianyuzhu road.


    After listening carefully for a while, Ye Fan did hear some special tones.


    "Do you mean that the forest can play music?"


    Jian Yuzhu shook his head and gave a mysterious smile: "in fact, there is only one of these five tones, which is accurate! The other four are tone sandhi


    "Oh?" Ye Fan suddenly: "that is to say, only to the exact direction of that sound, can we get out of this music mountain?"


    Jian Yuzhu nodded: "it should be so, and if anyone destroys the trees here, it will only make the rhythm more difficult to distinguish."


    Ye Fan said, "can you tell which is the right sound?"


    "That''s nature. Can''t you tell?" Jian Yuzhu''s eyes are full of pride.


    Ye Fan shook his head. Although he read countless books, he didn''t study any music.


    "Alas... I didn''t expect that there were some areas I didn''t understand.".


    Jian Yuzhu seized the opportunity and said sarcastically, "I can''t help it. It seems that only my girl has taken you out."


    Ye Fan was dumbfounded with a smile, "can''t you hear it, can''t you get out?"


    "Don''t try to be brave. It''s a puzzle set by the Eastern Emperor. If you stick to your head and walk around, you can''t get out of danger. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time."


    Jian Yuzhu said with a smile, "is it difficult to admit one''s weakness occasionally?"


    Ye Fan said: "you are so confident in your own sound sense?"


    "I''m the daughter of the demon emperor. I received the education of court musicians since I was a child. I''m a real aristocrat, and I''m naturally proficient in music theory..."


    Jian Yuzhu joked: "a civilian like you, who doesn''t know the rhythm, can understand it."


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. This woman seems to be taking advantage of the situation to make a good sarcasm on him.


    Also, all the way to be protected by him, by him a number of times, can only obediently follow behind the ass.


    In the city of forgetting Sichuan, he was seen to be extremely embarrassed, and lost face.


    It''s rare to have a chance for her to show off her ability. Naturally, she should vent her anger.


    "I don''t know the melody, but I''m not interested. I''ll listen to the music here."


    Ye Fan raised his flying sword and said, "do you follow me or listen to me slowly?"


    "Are you stupid, ye? It''s said that you can only get out of the maze by distinguishing the rhythm. Do you think you can get out of the maze like a headless fly? "


    "It''s very difficult to admit that you are inferior to me in this respect and let me help you once," she said


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk nonsense. He flies away first.


    "It''s up to you," she said! If you are trapped in the big battle, it will kill you! "


    But ye fan''s head didn''t turn back, and suddenly disappeared far away.


    Jianyuzhu sneered, "go your way, anyway, it won''t be long before you turn back."


    She waited in place for a quarter of an hour.


    Half an hour


    An hour


    Gradually, Jian Yuzhu felt something was wrong.


    "Why don''t you come back? Is he lost


    Jian Yuzhu looks worried, but this is not the way.


    She had to start on her own according to the exact sound.


    Fortunately, she recovered a lot. She met some monsters on the way, and she was able to solve them by herself.


    It took half a day for Jian Yuzhu to come out of the music mountain.


    In front of the mountain forest restored to green, five tones also disappeared.


    A winding river, murmuring flow, a stone on the river, a man is sitting.


    In front of a pile of firewood, is barbecue a demon chicken.


    "YeFan!"


    Jian Yuzhu was stunned and blinked hard to confirm that she was right.


    She ran to her face and asked incredulously, "you... You''ve been out long ago?"


    Ye Fan was a little impatient. "Don''t you know the rhythm very well? So slow? If you''re half an hour late, I''ll finish the chicken and go on the road first. "


    "Why can you come out? Are you lying to me? " Jian Yuzhu asked reluctantly.


    "What are you lying to?"


    "You actually know five syllables?"


    Ye Fan sneered, "I don''t understand those."


    "No way! Then you... "


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "niece Yuzhu, you are a noble, but... I am the emperor."


    Jian Yuzhu''s face turned red, but she didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Ye Fan saw that the woman that eat shriveled not reconciled poor appearance, in the heart can''t help but happy bloom.


    I''m kidding. It''s just a rhythm puzzle. It''s just when he doesn''t know it.


    Now that you know the principle, it''s over to use wushuangpo directly.


    But Jian Yuzhu has to show off in front of him, and ye fan will follow her to have a good memory.


    "Chicken?"


    Ye Fan raised the demon chicken and asked.


    Jianyuzhu cold hum, "free, do not eat."


    "Why?"


    "Full..."


    Ye Fan didn''t ask much. He enjoyed a delicious meal in front of Jian Yuzhu.


    Unfortunately, eating monsters does not seem to be able to recover, and this road is not feasible.


    After going on the road, Jian Yuzhu seems to be a lot more honest, seems to be hit, with decadent eyes.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to take care of her. The first lady is spoiled. It''s time to receive some frustration education.


    After a section of the road to a blood red Valley, the ferocious monsters gradually increased.


    There are no more villages and fairs here. It''s obvious that the general social demon clan can''t survive here.


    When passing a canyon, Ye Fan suddenly noticed that something was hiding in a cave below.


    But the guy was so big that the cave couldn''t hide his whole body.


    See that expose a small tail, leaf sail can''t help a Leng.


    Is it a dragon?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3748

    The scales of the dragon''s tail are gorgeous with a wisp of blue and gold.


    But a careful perception, found that this is only a demon dragon, grade is dragon level.


    In the past, Ye Fan was not interested in this kind of dragon.


    In his heart, he has become a dragon or a green dragon. In his eyes, this kind of dragon is no different from a snake.


    However, when he saw a line of text jumping out of his panel, he became interested


    Ye Fan flies down to the entrance of the mountain.


    Jianyuzhu also found that there was a dragon hidden here, and then it fell down.


    "Why? Is this a dragon


    She didn''t think much about it. She directly gathered a spiritual spear to attack.


    Ye Fan reached out and stopped, "what are you doing? Have you been provoked? Don''t you see people shivering? "


    Jianyuzhu a Leng, only to see the dragon is shaking.


    "This... This is a pig, isn''t it?" Jianyuzhu exclaimed.


    A closer look reveals that the reason why the dragon has a tail on the outside is that its stomach is too big to fit in the cave?


    Ye fan can''t help laughing when he sees the big belly that is squeezed flat.


    "Prince Er, come out, we won''t hurt you," said Ye Fan.


    The Dragon stiffened, then shrank, moved slowly and crawled out of the cave.


    It has a big dragon head, bulging face, and its eyes are squeezed into two slits.


    "You... You know me?"


    "The son of the head of the demon dragon clan, Jin Er, right?"


    Ye Fan has seen the basic information of the dragon from the trigger task of the panel.


    "I''m right," Jin Er asked timidly, "are you sent by your father?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "we are the guardians of the Donghuang ruins. We know you are in trouble, so we come to help you."


    Jian Yuzhu looks at Ye Fan strangely, guardian? When did it happen?


    Jin Er is also very suspicious, "why haven''t I heard that there are guardians in Donghuang ruins?"


    "The Donghuang market has been opened, and a large number of foreign treasure hunters have posed a threat here."


    "It''s also because of the appearance of these predators that you demon dragons have civil strife."


    "We are here to help you eliminate the traitors in the clan," Ye Fan said.


    The task prompted on the panel is to "assist the Jiner Prince of the demon dragon clan and calm down the civil strife".


    Although the reward is not clear about what it is, it clearly indicates that it is "extremely rich".


    On hearing this, Jin Er said excitedly, "is that so? No wonder my second uncle suddenly rebelled


    Ye Fan comforted: "don''t worry, as long as I help you, you will be able to regain the position of patriarch."


    But Jin Er''s head shrank. "Still... Forget it. I''m a waste. Anyway, the position of clan leader belongs to my sister."


    "I''m going back now. If I''m caught by the second uncle''s subordinates, it will only drag my father and sister behind."


    Ye Fan''s face is stiff. How does this Fat Dragon seem different from what he thought?


    If Jin Er doesn''t agree, he won''t be able to receive the task of this rich reward!


    "Don''t give up, Prince er. With us, your second uncle can''t help you. If you don''t believe me, why don''t we show our strength?"


    However, Jin Er shook his head. "I don''t believe the two guardians, but... I''m a waste. I didn''t do the simplest thing that my father told me."


    "Everyone died in the blood Valley in order to save me. I have no face to go back to see my father and sister..."


    "Who do you mean to save you?" Asked Ye Fan.


    "You are the people who are mining in the blood valley with me..."


    "Mining? You''re a prince, and you want to mine? " Jian Yuzhu can''t believe it.


    Jin Er said bitterly, "I''m not as qualified as my sister in cultivation, and I can eat too much. I can''t do anything except do some hard work..."


    "But you don''t dislike me. The second uncle''s men killed me and protected me to retreat. I''m sorry for you..."


    With that, tears rolled out of Jin Er''s eyes.


    Ye Fan''s face was speechless, and the Jian Yuzhu beside him looked silly. He had never seen such a dragon.


    "Hey, you just look like a pig. You are a dragon beast. Can you have some backbone?"


    "I''ve never seen such a cowardly and incompetent dragon beast as you, who was bullied and didn''t want to take revenge, and even hid in the cave crying?"


    Jian Yuzhu said, "Ye Fan, let''s go. What do you do with this kind of waste?"


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. It looks like the greedy snake of his family.


    by the way! Maybe it''s easier to persuade Jin Er to find a similar person.


    Ye Fan immediately looks for Xiao Jin who is living in Yan Tian Jie.


    Xiao Jin had been waiting on Prince Gao before, but now Lao Gao and Mian went out, but he stayed in the ring.


    For nothing else, at least it can be lazy.


    Xiaojin knows that ye fan has entered the Donghuang market. He still wonders if he has a chance to appear.


    Hearing the call, I wonder what trouble I''m in.


    However, the owner of his own family will definitely not give him any difficult problems to solve, so he just needs to give a good performance.


    "Master, is there any difficulty? Don''t worry, with my little master Jin, you will be able to... "


    Little King Kong opened his mouth to make a speech, but he found that there was a fat guy looking at him all the time.


    "Where''s the pig?"


    Xiao Jin could not help but make complaints about Tucao.


    "Is it... Is it Lord Qinglong?" But Jin Er was very excited, "is it really the green dragon of Shenlong clan?"


    Xiaojin held up his head ostentatiously, two dragon claws crossed in his chest, "it''s a little dragon. Did you provoke my master?"


    "Shut up, where''s all this crap?"


    Ye Fan didn''t pat the head of the goods in a good mood, and gave a brief account of the situation.


    "So that''s it? Little demon dragon, my master is willing to do it. What do you have to worry about? "


    "It''s just a bunch of demon dragons. I''m Xiaojin. I''ll go there with one tail. All of them are frustrated."


    Small gold proud airway: "master is willing to help you put down the rebellion, you do not kowtow thanks?"


    Jin Er was a little excited. "With the help of Qinglong, maybe he can..."


    "Prince two, don''t you worry about your father and sister? If they were all killed, wouldn''t you regret it? " Ye Fan asked.


    Hearing this, Jin Er was so scared that longan was full of fear and shook his head violently.


    "No! I don''t want my father and sister to die... I beg you to help me save the demon dragon clan! "


    Ye Fan immediately saw that he successfully took over the task of helping Prince Er to pacify the chaos!


    He was pleased and patted Xiaojin on the head with satisfaction.


    "Xiao Jin, you and Prince Jin Er are of the same generation. It''s up to you to protect him on the road."


    Xiaojin was reluctant, "master, I''m the dragon family. It''s just a demon dragon. How can I be a generation? Call it Xiao ER


    "They are the princes of the demon dragon clan at least," said Jian Yuzhu.


    "Nothing! Just call me Xiao ER! Hehe... "Jin Er was very easy to deal with and accepted with a simple smile.


    Xiaojin was very satisfied, and the dragon claw patted Jiner''s big belly, "yes, you can rest assured, I''m Xiaojin, your uncle is not afraid!"


    Jin Er was so excited that he felt grateful again.


    But because the action was too big, it directly caused the collapse of the mountain, and the body was buried in the cave


    After some twists and turns, Ye Fan and his two men set out with two dragons.


    Because Jin Er''s flying speed was too slow, Ye Fan had to let him wrap around a sword, and the imperial sword took him to fly.


    This guy''s body doesn''t look like a dragon. It''s as clumsy as a flying pig.


    "Jin Er, is your sister Jin Yi?"


    On the way, Xiao Jin chatted.


    "Huixiaojin, my sister''s name is Jinyu."


    "Do you have a brother named Jinyi?"


    "I... I don''t have a brother."


    "Then how did you become the second prince?"


    Jin Er was embarrassed and said, "I was born with ordinary talent. My father didn''t hold any hope for me and didn''t bother to give me a name. Because I was the second child, I was called er."


    Jianyuzhu heard quite sympathy, "rare you are so cheerful."


    Jin Er grinned and said: "in fact, everyone in the family is very kind to me. I''m so useless, and everyone doesn''t dislike me. They are willing to be friends with me... But I''m sorry for those friends who protect me..."


    At the thought of the dead miner''s companion, Jin Er would cry again.


    "Tangtang dragon clan, even if it''s a demon dragon, how can you cry? You have to be strong! Little two Xiao Jinyi''s words are correct.


    Ye Fan glanced at the goods strangely, and didn''t bother to say anything about it.


    Just at this time, the front suddenly appeared a gray sky, full of the breath of death!


    As soon as Jin Er''s cry stopped, he was so scared that he cried out, "no! Lord Guardian! Lord Kim! Let''s turn around and run! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3749

    Although scared to death, Jin Er''s speed was too slow and it was hard to twist.


    Ye Fan grabbed the Fat Dragon''s tail and said, "what are you running for? What do you see and run away? "


    "That''s the corpse King army of brokenhead mountain. They are all a group of undead demons. That''s why they are so dead!"


    Jin Er said with a mournful face, "the king of the dead in the brokenhearted mountain has taken refuge with the second uncle, so hundreds of thousands of undead troops have become our enemies."


    "Just a bunch of undead demons, frighten you like this?"


    Xiaojin disdained: "compared with our dragon clan, this kind of low-level monster is not worth mentioning. It''s just that one mouthful of dragon''s flame is sprayed to death!"


    "Xiao Er, you are waiting. Let''s see what the real dragon clan is


    Xiaojin swaggered, directly enlarged his body, and rushed into the gray death.


    All kinds of ghosts in front of us roar like purgatory.


    "Lord Kim! How brave Jin Er''s eyes are full of light.


    Jian Yuzhu said, "it''s green dragon. What can you boast about killing some undead demons?"


    Ye Fan is crying and laughing. It''s really nothing to be a general dragon.


    However, it''s hard to be brave for this greedy snake!


    But just then, in the dark clouds, Xiaojin suddenly turned back in a hurry!


    "Wow¡ª¡ª Master! No! "


    Xiaojin wriggled his body, covered with all kinds of dead birds and demons.


    There are also several Bone Demon dragons in the back, spewing gray demon fire.


    Xiaojin was chased by a group of undead army and escaped!?


    "Master! Why can''t I work hard! Where is my cultivation! Wu Wu... "


    Xiaojin is so anxious that tears are about to fall down. How can a dragon flame spray out? Many demon clans can''t burn to death?


    After a careful perception, I found that my cultivation became rather weak.


    If the body is not strong enough, this head into, there will be no out!


    Jian Yuzhu was speechless, "Ye, I really overestimated your pet..."


    Ye Fan covers his face with one hand. He can''t bear to look directly at the dragon!!


    "I knew I couldn''t fight! What to do! Guardian, let''s run Jin Er yelled.


    Ye Fan couldn''t see it any more, so he made a move to burn the sky directly, and the sky was burned by cangyan.


    The undead army was swept away in an instant, leaving only a few bone dragons trying to escape.


    Ye Fan moves the pupil of the dragon, forcibly controls the spirit of the bone dragon and obediently submits.


    Although the spirit resistance of the undead is very high, they are completely crushed in front of Ye Fan.


    Jin Er''s eyes were straight. How could he solve it so easily?


    "Master, you are a man of extraordinary accomplishments. No matter where you are, you are so high spirited!"


    Xiao Jin knows that he has made a mistake and flatters quickly.


    "You can wipe out these undead demons with physical attack. What are you running for? Can they hurt you? " Ye Fan hates iron but not steel.


    Xiao Jin Wei Nuo, looked pitiful: "I... I found that my cultivation was gone, and I was in a panic."


    One side of Jin Er also help said: "Guardian adult, also can''t blame small gold adult, these undead are too terrible, eat Dragon don''t spit bone!"


    "Right? Xiao Er, is it terrible? "


    "Lord Xiaojin, I know you. If you dare to rush in, it''s amazing!"


    "Good brother!" Xiaojin feels that she has found a bosom friend, holding Feilong and nodding gratefully.


    Ye Fan''s face turns black. Is this the so-called "birds of a feather flock together" and "Dragons flock together"?


    "OK, Jin Er, I ask you, is the corpse king of brokenhearted mountain originally a subordinate of your father?"


    On hearing this, Jin Er shook his head and said, "no, duanhun ridge is an independent area, which is led by the ancient corpse king. It has no intersection with our demon dragon clan."


    "Then why did the corpse king take refuge in your second uncle? To help it? " Ye Fan asked.


    "I don''t know. In the past, the well water of duanhunling and our demon dragon clan didn''t cross the river."


    "The army of the dead will not run to the outside of duanhun mountain. Now the whole blood Valley is everywhere." Jin Er is also very confused.


    Ye Fan and Jian Yuzhu look at each other, and they all guess that behind all this, it is likely to have something to do with mang Tong.


    "What on earth does it want to do?" Jian Yuzhu was puzzled.


    "Go and ask the corpse king what he can find out."


    Ye Fan controls several bone dragons to lead them to the direction of duanhun ridge.


    On the one hand, this way, on the other hand, we can find the clue of mangtong as soon as possible.


    After entering duanhun mountain, the scenery all around becomes black and gray, and the strong dead air makes the general demon clan unable to survive at all.


    After Xiao Jin knew the rules of the Donghuang market, he worked hard on the road, and 90% of the undead demons were destroyed by it.


    Knowing that there is Ye Fan behind him, Xiao Jin naturally has no pressure in his heart and shows his strength in front of Jin Er.


    Ye Fan looked at the snake fart, angry and funny.


    All the way up, the party finally reached the entrance of a magnificent ancient tomb.


    Although there are many organs and various puzzles in the ancient tomb, there is no obstacle for ye fan.


    All the way to the bottom of the grave, I finally met the ancient Zombie King, who was going to the night.


    He was dressed in heavy rusty armor, with a pale crown on his head, and a ghost sword full of black blood in his hand.


    The corpse king, who was green and black, sat on the Throne made of white bones in the night.


    A pair of scarlet eyes, lit up.


    "Intruder, I have been waiting for you for a long time," said the night.


    Ye Fan sensed that the ancient corpse King''s cultivation was extraordinary, and he was already at the level of communicating with gods.


    It''s no wonder that Jin Er said that the corpse king had been in the Donghuang market since it appeared. He was one of the oldest demon families in the market.


    If ye fan hadn''t recovered a lot all the way and reached the holy land, he might not have been able to suppress the night.


    "Corpse king, what are you doing to participate in the internal strife of the demon dragon clan?" Ye Fan asked.


    "What''s the matter with you? Just do it Lift the sword of night and walk towards YeFan.


    "You''re a zombie, and you deserve my master? I''ll bite you to death


    Xiao Jin flies out bravely. With a long roar, he will gnaw off the head of the night!


    Can night a hand, strong arm a wave, will small gold whole hit fly!


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Jin bumped into the hard and incomparable wall of the tomb. Although he was not injured, he was shocked!


    "This... How can this zombie have such great strength?"


    Ye Fan sighed. The corpse King gathered all the spirits of the dead in the valley of the dead. Is the ancestor of ten thousand corpses something that Xiaojin, who is now cultivating himself, can fight against?


    "You don''t want to be our enemy at all. Who threatened you, did you?" Ye Fan asked leisurely.


    Jian Yuzhu and Jin Er look at him curiously and don''t understand why Ye Fan says so.


    "What''s the reason for this?" asked Jiang Ye.


    Ye Fan said: "with your wisdom, if you really want to kill us, you can do it yourself at the beginning."


    "There''s no need to send so many undead troops. Instead of killing us, they will be used to restore cultivation."


    Silence the night.


    "Is it mang Tong?" Ye Fan asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3750

    Will the night still did not answer, but the ghost head big knife has already toward the leaf sail mercilessly wave to chop down!


    A purple black blade, carrying thousands of skeletons and ghosts, shows the potential of weeping ghosts!


    Ye Fan takes out a flying sword and blocks the sword of the night.


    Although they look very different from each other, Ye Fan''s movements seem to have little strength, but they are steady.


    It seems that there is no need to talk.


    Will not speak at night, continue to the leaf sail began to storm like a knife.


    Ye Fan stands in the same place, the ancient sword technique is perfect, all attacks are resolved.


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    I can''t help but wonder.


    "The sabre technique is average," Ye Fan said truthfully.


    After dozens of moves, Ye Fan directly disintegrates and cuts the empty blade, suddenly explodes and thunders in the tomb!


    "Bang!"


    Will night a knife can''t resist, the big knife is cut into two directly!


    Ye Fan''s blade is not less offensive, hard cut into the body of the night!


    The heavy armor of the night didn''t have any effect, and the burly body fell down.


    Seeing this scene, Jin Er was trembling with excitement.


    "The ancient corpse king was defeated?"


    When the night fell down, the cultivation of the group also soared.


    Without saying a word, Ye Fan directly released the dragon pool from the tomb.


    Night''s body, wrapped by the dragon pool, disappears.


    After Jian Yuzhu saw it, her eyes looked suspicious, "what are you doing?"


    Ye Fan smiles, and the dragon pool spits out the night.


    "Nothing. Just give it a bath."


    When he came out of the night, all his armor was melted, and all his body was bare. It was really "clean".


    Jian Yuzhu was surprised to see that he slowly picked up the night from the ground?


    "You... You''re not dead?"


    Will night grin, "this is already dead person, how to die?"


    "Now you can tell the truth," he said


    The night looked at the chaotic energy group in front of him in amazement, "is this the legendary dragon pool?"


    "Almost, it''s not complete yet," said Ye Fan, "but it''s OK to dissolve those nail pieces on your body."


    "What''s in it?" Jane asked.


    "I think it''s the mang Tong who has laid some restrictions on eavesdropping and surveillance on it, so it doesn''t dare to say so."


    "How do you see that?" Jade bamboo is a wonderful way.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders. "If you think of all the strokes of the sword just now, it''s just the demon script," destroy the armor. "


    "I thought that the armor had been tampered with. It asked me to play a play and destroy the armor."


    The night''s smile: "ha ha ha ha... Worthy of being an imperial swordsman! I didn''t expect you to see it! "


    "Are you not afraid of me and don''t know your demon script?"


    "If so, we can only find another way," he said.


    Jian Yuzhu was so angry that they could hold their breath when they saw such a fierce fight just now!


    Ye Fan even has leisure, can calmly see each other''s "strokes"?


    Doesn''t this mean that Ye Fan''s real speed is far more amazing?


    "Holy emperor! Please save my wife''s life


    Will night suddenly kneel down, kowtow toward Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan frowns, how is the emperor?


    "You mean, mangtong kidnapped your wife?"


    "That''s right. My wife has been with me since she was alive. She''s my only life gate."


    Ye Fan suddenly, no wonder, life and death do not abandon, the couple love ah.


    "If I can help you, I will do it naturally, but the emperor doesn''t have to call," said Ye Fan.


    "You are the holy emperor, otherwise, you will not have a saint around you!"


    Ye Fan was stunned and looked at Jian Yuzhu, "you said she was a saint?"


    "Exactly! The blood of the Eastern Emperor, there can be no mistake! " Will the night be the right way.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkle, and suddenly he thinks of something that will urge him to understand jianyuzhu''s state.


    He could only see his "panel" before, but with the defeat of the general night, his accomplishments rose a lot.


    This time, he really found that he could see the state of Jian Yuzhu!


    Chaos "The fairy of the demon race?"


    Ye Fan was surprised to see that Jian Yuzhu also had a kind of chaos?


    But if you think about it carefully, she has the genes of the world tree and the East emperor, and chaos is normal!


    And the sirens of the demon clan really exist!


    "So... The tribe didn''t admit it wrong. Is she really the legendary saint?"


    Ye Fan thought that this woman, the emperor of Europe, was lucky, and her feelings were real!


    "The legend of donghuangxu since ancient times is that the holy emperor will come with the holy daughter to save the world!"


    "When gumang came back here and swarmed into a large number of foreign demons, I knew that the day had come!"


    Will night a face bitterness way: "before offend Saint emperor and Saint daughter, really is helpless move."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Fan wondered, "who did you just say came back here?"


    "Sentence Mang, that is what you call mang Tong..."


    "Wood God sentence mang?"


    Ye Fan, the legendary god of wood and spring?


    The tree demon... Is that what happened?


    Jian Yuzhu had obviously heard of it, and was surprised to say, "isn''t gumang the God in the legend? How could it be a mischievous child? "


    "I don''t know, but it''s true."


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "why do you know this?"


    The night expression complex way: "I used to be under the East emperor, after death for the East emperor management undead demon clan."


    "Before the East emperor left the world, he wanted to leave a child, inherit the position of demon emperor, and deal with the future disaster of demon clan."


    "Gumang is the first child of the East emperor and the world tree. However, due to the negligence of the East emperor, he failed to erase his evil thoughts. As soon as gumang was born, he harbored evil intentions."


    "As a demon emperor, if there is a dark side, sooner or later it will harm the common people."


    "The Eastern Emperor knows that it can suppress evil thoughts, but children can''t


    "And a demon king who never dies and never dies, once he does evil, it will inevitably lead to disaster!"


    "But gumang has been born. After all, he is the flesh and blood of the Eastern Emperor. He can''t bear to be killed."


    "So the Eastern Emperor sealed the gumang as a sapling and let it survive in the Eastern Emperor''s market."


    "Later on, the pure kindness gave birth to the later demon emperor Jane."


    Jian Yuzhu was stunned. "You mean... Mangtong, it''s my uncle?"


    Will night wry smile, "from generation to generation, it is indeed."


    "No wonder this guy''s origin is so mysterious," Ye Fan asked, "how did he get to the East emperor''s market and become a mischievous boy?"


    The night sighed: "when the Donghuang market was opened last time, the demon emperor Jane went out of the pass freely. He couldn''t bear to be alone here, so he took it out..."


    "My father took mangtong out?" Jian Yuzhu frowned: "why? Why didn''t you mention it to me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3751

    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile: "this is the drawback of pure kindness. Although sentence mang harbors evil intentions, he is brother Zizi''s big brother after all."


    "Yes, in the eyes of the demon emperor, if not for the negligence of the Eastern Emperor, did not eliminate evil ideas, sentence mang will become the demon emperor."


    "The reason why I didn''t mention it to the virgin is that it insults the reputation of the Eastern Emperor," he said


    Ye Fan nodded, to put it bluntly, sentence mang is just a "test object".


    Because it didn''t meet the requirements, it was sealed up.


    "At the beginning, when he was taken out, he was just a sapling, but now he has turned into a human, which I didn''t expect," he sighed.


    Ye Fan murmured: "no wonder... This guy seems to be very familiar with the Donghuang market. He is walking in front of us step by step."


    Ye Fan thought he was matchless, and he was already open.


    As a result, mang Tong was very good. He was already familiar with the whole game in advance. He was already familiar with everything here.


    Including forgetting Sichuan, including night, weakness it is clear.


    But in other people''s base camp, Ye Fan wants to catch it, more difficult.


    "It seems that the identity of the four demon Kings is just a cover. Mangtong''s strength is far above the other three demon kings," Ye Fan said.


    "It was the oldest demon king, but I didn''t expect it to be like this..." Jian Yuzhu couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Fan asked the night, "do you know where the sentence mang is now?"


    The night nodded: "melting sea!"


    "Where did you go?" Jin Er shivered with fear.


    "Where is that?"


    "In fact, there are many kinds of demonic dragons, among which the water dragon and Thunder Dragon are the most powerful."


    The night looked at Jin Er, "Jin Yao, the father of the two princes, married the daughter of the head of the Shuilong clan and united the two families."


    "However, the fire dragon clan has been floating outside, occupying one of the most dangerous lava volcano waters in the East polar sea."


    "Because of the feud between generations and the equal strength, the fire dragon clan does not submit to the Jinyao clan leader."


    "The reason why the demon dragon clan and the fire dragon clan are relatively peaceful is that other demon dragons don''t like rongyuanhai and it''s hard to adapt to it."


    "That is to say, the fire dragon clan can be completely independent because of its unique habitat."


    "Even if Jin Yao wants to unify the demon dragon clan by force, he will have to pay a huge price, which is also the reason why the war has not broken out."


    After hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly said, "but now, because the old two Jin Jie usurped the throne, the demon dragon clan has gone to rongyuanhai?"


    "Yes, I think it''s to find the treasure left by the Eastern Emperor," he said.


    "The treasure left by the Eastern Emperor lies in rongyuanhai?" Jianyuzhu surprised: "how do you know?"


    He shook his head at night: "there is no demon to know, only the whole Donghuang ruins, and only the most dangerous depth of Rongyuan sea, which has not been fully explored."


    "If the Eastern Emperor really left the treasure of saving the world, it''s very possible that rongyuanhai... Is a real treasure."


    Jin Er said with a sad face: "but my father said, even if we dragon people, we can''t carry the fire! If you go down, you''ll be cooked! "


    "Even the fire dragon clan can only dive into the relatively deeper melting sea, far from touching the bottom of the sea!"


    Jian Yuzhu muttered: "is it so exaggerated? A phoenix girl will easily solve the problem? "


    "The problem is, this is the world of the demon clan, where is the Phoenix..."


    In the middle of his speech, Ye Fan''s face was not congealed.


    It suddenly occurred to him that there seemed to be a line of small words in the front panel of Jian Yuzhu


    "Phoenix girl!"


    Ye Fan looks at Jian Yuzhu, "are you a phoenix girl? Have you awakened the blood of Phoenix girl? "


    Jianyuzhu looks complex, don''t turn your head, "No."


    Ye Fan thought a little and understood.


    "You just hate your sister-in-law? The power she left you, even if you wake up, you don''t want to use it? "


    For a long time, jianyuzhu has never revealed any characteristics of Fenghuang.


    Therefore, Ye Fan thinks that this woman is just a soul talent.


    But never thought, this is a forced closure of their own blood strength of the Phoenix!


    "That woman''s blood, I think it flows in my body, feel sick..." Jian Yuzhu coldly said.


    Ye Fan chuckles. It''s clear that there''s no difference between Xiao and fan. He''s still deceiving himself.


    "Brother Zizi came to your mother and gave birth to you, probably because of this day."


    "After all, if you are a phoenix girl, no matter how hot the flame is, it''s OK for you."


    "In this way, my sister-in-law, in a sense, is just a woman who has been used..."


    Ye Fan sighed: "your mother, even if she is not, she is just a woman eager to be loved, and she is good enough for you."


    Jian Yuzhu''s eyes changed and she bit the flower lip.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "of course, in fact, it doesn''t matter what you think. I should go myself."


    "Well, even if I don''t use the power of that woman, I can go down!" Jian Yuzhu is stubborn.


    "The holy emperor and the holy lady, it''s better to be careful. The East emperor''s market is the world opened up by the East emperor. If the East emperor left it, it''s not a simple decision."


    "My wife is still in gumang''s hands. Please help her out..." he pleaded


    When ye fan looked at the taskbar, it turned out to be another task.


    He agreed without hesitation.


    The night suddenly overjoyed, and quickly took out a black "corpse" word token.


    "This is the order of the corpse king. If you see this token, you will help the dead in the Donghuang ruins."


    Although Ye Fan doesn''t think it''s of much use, after all, the undead''s strength is average, but if he doesn''t take it for nothing, he will put it away.


    Finally, Ye Fan did not forget to ask Jiang Ye about the news of "dense waves", but he knew nothing about it.


    Leaving duanhunling, the group went directly to the direction of rongyuanhai.


    On the way, Jian Yuzhu couldn''t figure it out.


    "I think that mangtong is very suspicious. Since he is so familiar with the donghuangxu, why don''t he attack us directly?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "there are two possibilities. One is that it''s not sure. I''m worried that I''ll have a back hand. After all, I''m much better than it."


    "The second possibility... Is to keep us. It has other uses."


    Jian Yuzhu said, "what''s the use of keeping us? Isn''t it a threat? "


    "Don''t forget, the legend of the East emperor''s market is that the holy emperor and the holy daughter save the demon clan..."


    "If this language is left by the Eastern Emperor, and we are the people in the prophecy... Even if it''s a sentence, we have to follow the plot."


    Ye Fan pondered and said with a smile: "no matter how powerful it is, it''s just hanging. After all, it''s not the producer of the game."


    Jian Yuzhu frowned, but she couldn''t understand it again.


    A few days later, they finally crossed the long valley of blood and entered the endless East polar sea.


    During this period, Xiaojin and Jiner have become bosom friends. The two dragons never stop eating what they catch along the way!


    Jin Er especially envied that Xiao Jin could keep his figure. His accomplishments were not enough and his figure could not be controlled.


    Is flying over the blue sea, in front of a sudden strong pressure.


    Gorgeous flame, metal cross sound, dragon roar, it''s obviously a big war!?


    Several human form demon clan, and several demon dragons, fight back and forth, the scene is very fierce!


    "Sister!"


    With a big howl, Jin Er recognized one of the blue and gold demon dragons. It was his sister!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3752

    The blue golden mother dragon also found Ye Fan and his party.


    "Er Di!"


    Jinyu, the eldest princess of the demon dragon clan, was full of amazement. "How did you come back? Now the East polar sea is dangerous! "


    "Sister, I have the emperor and the lady! We are saved Jin Er cried out excitedly.


    "What saint? Are you serious about that kind of legend? Run! I have no time to protect you... "


    Jin Yu''s words were just half said, but he found that the demons who were still fighting against them had stopped?


    The leaders were a thin man in black and an old man in red.


    They and the four demons behind them all looked at YeFan with vigilant eyes.


    "Sword God?" The man in black squinted.


    "Unexpectedly, there are human beings who can enter the Donghuang market..." the old man in red stroked his beard.


    Jian Yuzhu said: "that''s the ghost owl and henggong, two of the Seven Saints of the demon clan. It seems that they have joined hands with several of their subordinates."


    "It''s really a bit of an ability to come all the way to the East polar sea," Ye Fan muttered.


    "Do you think the Seven Saints really have a false reputation? Before, Lieyu and Yahan were reckless. If they were more careful, they would not die so easily, "says Jian Yuzhu.


    "Master, these demon clans are a little fierce. It seems that they have recovered a lot and can fight with these demon dragons back and forth," Xiaojin whispered.


    "Well, do you want to do it?" Asked Jian Yuzhu.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it''s not necessary. I''ve just met you. I''ll kill you?"


    At the same time, seeing the ghost owl and henggong stop, Jin Yu takes a serious look at Ye Fan.


    Just appear, unexpectedly let this group of experts shrink back? Is this man really the legendary emperor?


    "These demon dragons are my friends, otherwise you don''t fight?"


    Leaf sail slowly flies forward, light asked a sentence.


    The ghost owl''s eyes flickered and seemed to be hesitating.


    Henggong said with a smile: "since these demon dragons are friends of the sword God, we don''t dare to make mistakes."


    With that, Duke Heng winked at the ghost owl.


    "It''s hard to say how far the sword God has recovered. Don''t be greedy!" Henggong''s voice.


    The ghost owl nodded and grinned at YeFan and jianyuzhu.


    "Goodbye!"


    See two saints to go, Ye Fan is a voice interrupted.


    "Wait!"


    Ghost owl and Heng Gong''s face changed and looked at him cautiously.


    "Lord sword God, what else can I do for you?"


    Ye Fan threw out two Lingguang Baoqi flying swords.


    "Listen to Princess Yuzhu, your Seven Saints are in the demon clan. Your qualifications are not inferior to the demon king, but the mainstay of the demon clan."


    "Since I want to protect the demon clan, I naturally want to walk more with you."


    "If you give me face like this, I can''t treat you badly. These two swords should be the gift of meeting."


    Just now still very nervous ghost owl and Heng Gong, can''t help but eyes show brilliance!


    "This is... This is a flying sword of the best spirit level!"


    "Lord sword God, I''m afraid it''s such a valuable thing..."


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "why, do you look down on me? I''m like the one who''s missing these two swords? "


    Henggong waved his hand: "no, no, that''s not the meaning. Since the Lord sword God is so kind, we should accept it!"


    Even if it''s the seven Saint level master of the demon clan, there are not many, even none of the best spirit level treasures!


    These two flying swords, put in the demon clan, are enough to set off a bloodbath!


    The two saints are afraid of Ye Fan''s regret, so they quickly take the sword.


    Immediately, the two saints with their men flew directly to the depths of the East polar sea and disappeared in an instant.


    Jin Yu was stunned. This human is too generous!


    Help them out of trouble and give them two treasures?


    "Ye, are you brain sick?"


    Jian Yuzhu couldn''t help but say, "even if you have a rich family, you don''t need to meet each other to send such a rare flying sword?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I sent it to you. Is it in your way?"


    "That ghost owl is notoriously insidious and greedy, and that henggong is a very deep old goblin. Do you think they will appreciate you?"


    "Behind my back, I''m laughing at you for fooling me and calling you simple minded!"


    Jian Yuzhu said with a smile: "no wonder the alliance of human beings depends on your women to take care of it. If you are such a black sheep, I''m afraid it won''t last for a few days."


    "Hey, hey, you are so simple, my master is not so stupid," said Xiao Jin with a long mouth.


    "Silly dragon! Who are you talking about? " Jianyuzhu scolded.


    "You are stupid! My master, this is fishing. What do you know? " Xiaojin said.


    Jianyuzhu a Leng, a mind excited, stunned to see Ye Fan.


    "You... You''re following them?"


    Ye Fan shrugged, "it''s rare for a demon clan to come here. It can be seen that they should have recovered a lot."


    "We are still a few days away from going out. Why are we in such a hurry? Isn''t it beautiful to kill after fattening


    Ye Fan also saw the ghost owl and henggong, and then suddenly realized that killing monsters is too slow, and killing players has a lot of "experience"!


    All the demons who can get to the East polar sea are valuable experience packs. They can recover their strength quickly by collecting these!


    Isn''t it much easier than looking for strange things to kill?


    "So you specially give them the best sword, so that even if they feel suspicious, they are not willing to refuse, not willing to throw it away?"


    Jian Yuzhu''s eyes are complicated. Sometimes, this man is very kind, but sometimes, he is really a devil!


    Ye Fan touched Xiaojin''s head with a smile. "Yes, Xiaojin, it''s a little better."


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know who my master is..." Xiaojin Hanxiao.


    Ye Fan did not know whether to praise him or scold him.


    In short, with this inspiration, Ye Fan plans to throw out some "bait".


    Took out more than ten top quality flying swords, Ye Fan shot them all in different directions!


    Whether it''s demon clan or demon beast, if you get the flying sword, Ye Fan can find them.


    But if no one takes it away in the end, Ye Fan will take it back. Anyway, the sword will move quickly.


    Of course, if the other side obediently returns the flying sword, Ye Fan may not be dead, but if he refuses to return it... Then he doesn''t have to be polite.


    In fact, the demons who can come to the East polar sea, even if they are not enemies now, will be sooner or later.


    "Er Di, what''s the matter? How did you meet these people? " Jin Yu doesn''t know what ye fan is doing, just wants to find out why.


    Jin Er then said something about the situation.


    "Elder sister, we have to go to rongyuanhai, otherwise it may be too late, and the second uncle will kill our whole demon dragon clan!"


    Jin Yu sighed: "now our family is bewitched by Jin Jie''s treason, and they don''t listen to our father. I''m afraid we can''t stop them by ourselves."


    Ye Fan strange way: "you demon dragon clan is not unable to enter the sea of fusion yuan, that Jin Jie is how to persuade other demon dragon?"


    "Jin Jie is just a puppet! The pusher behind it, who calls himself the son of the Eastern Emperor, is the culprit! "


    Jin Yu said angrily, "gumang claimed that he came to unify the Donghuang ruins with the will of the Eastern Emperor. Any demon dragon who resisted him would be executed!"


    "Sentence mang strength is strong, so Jin Jie can persuade other demon dragon, agree to attack fire dragon territory together."


    Jian Yuzhu hummed coldly: "it''s really it. It''s really shameless."


    "In any case, it will be easier to see the head of the demon dragon clan first. With it, it will be easier to resolve the war," Ye Fan said.


    "Yes, sister, where is the father?" Jin Er looked around eagerly.


    Mentioning his father, Jin Yu''s eyes were covered with mist.


    "Father King... Father king, I''m afraid it''s not going to work," Jin Yu choked.


    "Ah! Sister Yu, don''t cry! What''s going on? " Xiao Jin asked politely.


    Ye Fan looks at Xiaojin strangely, sister Yu? Is this snake yearning for spring?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3753

    When Jinyu saw Xiaojin, he hesitated.


    "Is this the Lord of Shenlong clan?"


    Although they are all dragon species, the demon dragon will feel much lower when seeing the dragon.


    "Not adults, just call me Xiaojin," Xiaojin said with a smile.


    YeFan feel more incredible, the sun hit the west out? Xiaojin didn''t take the opportunity to show off?


    "Elder sister, Xiaojin is my good friend. What''s the matter with my father?" Jin Er was very anxious.


    Jin Yu shook his head and said, "Ju mang planted a sacred tree in his father''s body. In recent days, his father has been weakening, and there are signs that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is withered."


    "We came out this time to look for some herbs and give our father a life extension. Unexpectedly, we met those demons on the way."


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "what kind of divine tree is it?"


    "That''s the unique skill of mang Tong... Sentence mang planted a seed belonging to it in the body of life, rooted and sprouted, absorbed the nutrients of the whole life."


    "Once it is implanted, the root will spread to the whole body of the implanted person, and any touch will cause more pain than death."


    "Up to now, I haven''t heard of anyone who can survive being planted by Shenmu," said Jian.


    Xiaojin indignantly said: "this is also called" Shenmu "? It''s a vicious wood! That''s ridiculous


    "When did you become so concerned about other dragons?" Ye fan can''t laugh or cry.


    "Master, haven''t I always been full of benevolence? I learned from you, master! " Kim is serious.


    Ye Fan couldn''t listen any more and interrupted directly: "take me to see your clan leader. Maybe I have a way to save his life."


    Jin Yu hesitated for a while and seemed to be thinking about whether he could be trusted.


    "Don''t think about it. You have no choice but me, do you?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Jin Yu sighed helplessly and had to admit that what Ye Fan said was the truth.


    "Please follow me, gentlemen."


    Then, with Ye Fan and others, Jin Yu flew into a sea of fog.


    Ye Fan a observation, found that here is a maze.


    After passing the sea fog area, an island appeared in front of it, with strange peaks and jagged rocks.


    More than 100 demon dragons are resting here.


    "The long princess is back!"


    "Isn''t that his royal highness er? Is his highness still alive? Great


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, these demon dragons are happier to see Jin er than to see Jin Yu?


    Jin Er went up and said hello to these demon dragons excitedly.


    That fat dundun''s big belly, looking at the other demon dragon to a big circle, quite funny.


    "This golden two, with average strength and so timidity, is so popular?" Jian Yuzhu also looks strange.


    Generally speaking, the weak are hard to be respected and loved among the beasts of the jungle.


    Jin Er is the son of the patriarch. If he looks like this, he will be rejected.


    "Although my second younger brother''s talent is mediocre, he is honest and kind-hearted. Although he is greedy, he also abides by the rules and never shirks what he is responsible for. The people like him very much."


    There is also a trace of warmth in Jinyu''s eyes.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkle and he feels thoughtful.


    "Gentlemen, father is in the innermost lake. Come with me."


    Jinyu leads the way to the deepest underground lake.


    I saw a blue gold, skinny demon dragon, lying on the verge of death.


    Several old demon dragons, accompanied by them, were all sad.


    "Father


    Seeing this, Jin Er burst into tears and threw himself up to wail.


    "Father, how did you become like this? Wu Wu... "


    The old patriarch opened his dark eyes. Although they were like candles in the wind, they were still dignified.


    "I know that crying is a waste. If you have half the ability of your sister, you won''t let your second uncle take advantage of it!"


    Next to a few old demon dragon listen, immediately all help gold two speak.


    "Patriarch, his royal highness Er dares to come back at this time, which shows that filial piety is commendable. Don''t blame him."


    "Yes, his royal highness Er is not as capable as Princess Chang, but you can''t blame him. After all, it''s natural..."


    Jin Er said bitterly: "elder Qing, elder Ning, don''t say it. I''m useless. I can''t help my father..."


    Ye Fan stepped forward and said, "OK, if you delay, even if you don''t have to die, you will be dead."


    "Who are you? Terrans? Why are the Terrans in the Donghuang ruins


    Jin Yu said: "father, several elders, these two are the legendary Saint emperor and Saint daughter..."


    "What?"


    The demon dragons were shocked.


    "How can it be? It''s just a legend


    "It''s true," Jin Er explains, explaining what happened along the way.


    Listen to gold two finish saying, a group of elder dragons all believe seven or eight cent.


    "If so? In ancient times, the king of corpses said that they were. That''s probably true! "


    The old demon dragon clan leader squinted, "I''m the demon dragon clan leader. Jin Yao, the holy emperor and the holy daughter are here. Do you really have a way to solve the problem of our demon dragon clan?"


    "You and the fire dragon clan''s question, does not say temporarily, but saves you... Still has the opportunity", Ye Fan Road.


    Jin Yao said with a wry smile, "I''m about to run out of oil and the lamp is dry. I know very well that this divine tree species has completely invaded my body. How can I save it?"


    "It''s just a demon dragon, just discard it," said Ye Fan.


    "Only the dragon soul? But how can such a weak Dragon Spirit reshape its body? " Jin Yu wondered.


    Ye Fan doesn''t talk nonsense either. He raises his hand and releases the dragon pool.


    A few demon dragons are all gaping!


    "Is this the legendary dragon pond?"


    "Why is the dragon pool in your hands?"


    Xiaojin complacently said, "as I said, my master is the holy emperor!"


    "You... You''re the adult of Shenlong clan?"


    The demon dragons realized later that Xiaojin was not an ordinary dragon.


    Ye Fan said: "Jinyao, I can see that you have already arrived at the state where you can enter the dragon pool and turn it into a dragon. But there is no dragon pool in the Donghuang market. You can''t break through it all the time."


    "After you enter the dragon pool, Shenmu can''t bear the power of the dragon pool and will be destroyed by itself."


    "If you can promote the demon dragon soul to the dragon soul as soon as possible, there will be a ray of life!"


    Jin Yao was so surprised that he said, "is there such a way?"


    "Holy emperor, can my father really be saved?" Jin Yu said nervously.


    Ye Fan nodded, "I said there is a natural chance, it depends on its own savvy."


    I''m kidding. In my panel, the task of "saving the head of the demon dragon clan" has already appeared!


    If there is no rescue, how can there be such a mission?


    This task shows that Jin Yao is not doomed.


    "Patriarch, you are the strongest of our demon dragon clan. You can really have a try!"


    Several elders have suggested that Jin Yao go in quickly.


    Jin Yao''s eyes twinkled for a while and said, "ladies and gentlemen, if I can''t come back, Princess Jinyu, please."


    The elders nodded and agreed, looking sad.


    Jin Er bowed his head in silence. After all, when his father left, he didn''t mention it.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, no matter what the final result is, the demon dragon clan will never forget your kindness.".


    Jin yaoyan, gritting his teeth and enduring the pain of his whole body, rushed into the dragon pool!


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart: are you going to die or not?


    After all, this dragon pool is his simulation creation, not the original dragon pool that can''t be controlled.


    But you can''t say it, otherwise it will be too cheap.


    "Well, chief Jinyao, you can only see his own fortune.".


    Ye Fan asked, "I have a question. Can you answer it for me?"


    "Say it to the emperor," said Jin Yu. At this time, the dragons had no doubt about Ye Fan''s identity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3754

    "You have always said that you and the fire dragon clan have hatred from generation to generation."


    "What kind of hatred is it that makes you people willing to listen to goumang''s instigation and take the risk to fight with the fire dragon people?"


    Hearing this question, Jin Yu and a group of elders all have complicated faces and seem unwilling to raise more questions.


    Jian Yuzhu said, "what hatred do you care about them? It''s just a dispute of interest. Does it matter? "


    "If we use force to solve the problem, naturally, we can. But the problem is that contradictions always exist and will break out sooner or later."


    "To solve this problem, we need to find out the root cause, and then we can really change this situation."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "if you don''t want to mention it, I don''t want to force it. It''s just... Forcibly interfering. After all, it''s your demon dragon clan who died."


    "What the emperor said is very true. Those people were also bewitched by Jin Jie. If they could wake up, it would be the best," one elder said.


    "Princess Chang, let''s just say that although the family''s ugliness can''t be publicized, there''s no need to hide it now.".


    Jin Yu nodded and said, "in fact, the root of this hatred is that there are too few females in the fire dragon race."


    "Ah?" Ye Fan''s complexion solidifies. It''s really unexpected!


    "Since ancient times, the fire dragon clan has been dominated by males, and it is even more impossible for them to intermarry when they are separated from our major demon dragon clans."


    "In order to reproduce, the fire dragon clan often forcibly plunder the mother dragon of our demon dragon clan and bring us to rongyuanhai..."


    "Those fire dragons are extremely fierce and cruel. They often make life worse than death for the daughters of the demon dragon clan."


    Jinyu gritted his teeth and said, "even one of my maids was robbed by the fire dragon tribe, and there was no news from then on."


    "Damn it! How shameless are these fire dragons? Don''t worry, sister Yu. I will never let the fire dragon hurt you! " Xiao Jin was filled with indignation.


    "Men really do not have a good thing, even the demon dragon is the same," Jian Yuzhu disdained.


    Ye Fan brow lock, "these are what you see with your own eyes?"


    "Yes, we have witnessed many times that the fire dragon tribe plundered our daughter," several elders affirmed.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I mean, you saw with your own eyes that the fire dragon clan abused those female dragons?"


    "This..." a group of elders looked at each other.


    "Holy emperor, although we have never seen it with our own eyes, the captured mother dragon has never come back!"


    "Moreover, many villains in the fire dragon also publicize their evil deeds. They are not ashamed at all, but proud of them!"


    Jin Yu''s eyes were cold and said, "they are the shame of the demon dragon clan, and they are robbers!"


    "Yes! Your majesty, please make the decision for us


    "The fire dragon should be damned. If he stayed in rongyuanhai, he would have been killed by us!"


    See a group of demon dragon incomparably indignant appearance, Ye Fan also did not say more.


    Leave from the lake, Ye Fan came to the seaside, looking at the distance, eyes show the color of thinking.


    "Well, what are you hesitating about? If we don''t set out soon, we''ll be late if they get to rongyuanhai. "


    Jian Yuzhu said with a puzzled face.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and asked, "don''t you think it''s unreasonable?"


    "What''s unreasonable?"


    "For example, if you''re taken away by a villain and you''re pregnant with a villain''s child."


    "Shut up! You are taken away When Jian Yuzhu heard that she blushed and her heart beat, she was puzzled. Why did she blush?


    "I''ll just give you an example," said Ye Fan, laughing and crying. "I''ll ask you, will you give birth to the baby


    Jian Yuzhu was stunned and frowned, "how can we be forced to get pregnant, friars like us?"


    "Yes, even if we are pregnant, we can control it, so can the demon dragon!"


    "Moreover, demon dragons are not pregnant by month, but by decades. In such a long time, they will give birth to their enemies'' children obediently?"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s question, Jian Yuzhu can''t help wondering.


    "The fire dragon clan continues all the time, which shows that they do have continuous reproduction. Do these female Dragons of the demon dragon clan cooperate in this way?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I think there must be some misunderstanding."


    "Then why has no mother dragon come back? All gone forever? Where have they all gone? " Jian Yuzhu is not willing to ask.


    Ye Fan said: "I don''t know about this. I can only say... This matter can''t be settled."


    "You just want to exonerate the male villain!" Jianyuzhu road.


    Ye Fan is speechless, "what do you take off for them? If you want to take it off, you can take it off too! "


    "You...!" Jian Yuzhu''s face is crimson, "dirty!"


    Ye Fan leisurely said: "in fact, we don''t have to worry. There are more than 20 days left before the opening time of the East emperor market on July 49."


    "During this time, we should make good use of it. Otherwise, we alone can''t save those demon dragons even if we can stop gumang."


    "What do you want?" she asked


    With a mysterious smile, Ye Fan said, "become... The real emperor."


    Jian Yuzhu looks puzzled, more and more can''t understand this man.


    In the next two or three days, Ye Fan''s head and tail were all gone.


    Jian Yuzhu didn''t know where the man had gone. She just saw that her accomplishments were recovering quickly!


    The demon dragon people on the island are nervously waiting for the guidance of the emperor, anxious and uneasy, but there is nothing to do.


    It wasn''t until three days later that Jian Yuzhu saw that ye fan had brought back the two excellent flying swords


    "Ghost owl and Duke Heng?"


    "You killed them?"


    Jianyuzhu suddenly understood something.


    These days, Ye Fan must have been killing experts everywhere by constantly tracking his own flying sword!


    Ye Fan shrugged, "if you fatten up, you will be slaughtered naturally. Unfortunately, you could have raised them for another period of time. They can''t die for a while."


    "However, I have more important things to do. I have to solve them first, so as not to become a hidden danger when I get the time."


    "What''s important?"


    Ye Fan flies to the center of the island and raises his hand to release the dragon pool.


    I saw a blue dragon with fire, with the breath of dragon, flying out with head high!


    With a sound of dragon singing, all the demon dragons on the island are excited!


    "It''s the patriarch! Is the patriarch still alive? "


    "My God! The clan leader has really turned into a dragon! "


    After circling around, Jin Yao falls to Ye Fan and humbly lowers his head.


    In terms of grade, it''s just a fire dragon. It''s not as good as Xiaojin and even worse than YeFan.


    It can feel the more terrible dragon power hidden in YeFan!


    "My Lord, I''ll never forget the kindness I''ve made again!"


    Ye Fan light smile: "this is your own savvy, I just push the boat with the current."


    Say, Ye Fan swept a circle, the scene that hundreds of demon dragon.


    "If you want the traitor Jin Jie to be ambushed, if you want to stop the disaster of the demon dragon clan, it''s not enough to rely on your present strength."


    "I''ll give you a chance to bring your relatives back alive..."


    Ye Fan pointed to the dragon pool: "enter the dragon pool and turn into the dragon family! Jin Jie or sentence mischief, all mole ant ER! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3755

    If a few days ago, Ye Fan told these demonic dragons that they could all turn into dragons, I''m afraid they would all scold him for cheating.


    However, seeing that Jin Yao, the head of the clan, died and became a god dragon clan, the demon dragons will no longer doubt it.


    "Your majesty! I''ll wait for you! "


    Several dragons can''t wait to fly into the dragon pool.


    But ye fan is a sword like barrier to keep all the demon dragons out.


    "You have to think clearly, the dragon pool is not your own dragon pool. If you want to go in, you can go out."


    "Once in, there will be danger, and you may not be able to turn into a dragon."


    The demon dragons on the scene were relieved and grinned.


    "Don''t worry, holy emperor. Since we follow the clan leader here, we are still greedy for life and afraid of death."


    "Yes, I don''t want to be a dragon beast of the dragon, not even a mole ant!"


    Ye Fan saw this, as if very touched, exclaimed: "what a demon dragon clan, it''s worthwhile for me to help you this time."


    "Well, I promise you that even if you die in Longchi, I will wish you to kill Jin Jie and bring back your lost relatives."


    A group of demon dragons heard that many of them were grateful to Lillian and bowed down to Shane one after another.


    Jian Yuzhu looks disgusted at the back. It''s very nice to send her along with the water. It''s shameless!


    "Your majesty! Can I enter the dragon pond? "


    Suddenly, Jin Er awkwardly flew to Ye Fan and asked pitifully.


    Ye Fan touched his chin, but he didn''t open his mouth, so he heard a loud drink!


    "Get out of here!"


    Jin Yao directly a tail, will Son Jin Er pull over in one side!


    Jin Er''s round body turned for more than ten times. Although he was not injured, he was also quite embarrassed and funny.


    "What kind of dragon do you think the dragon pool is? As far as your strength and talent are concerned, you will pollute the dragon pond when you go in! "


    Jin Yu could not bear to say: "father, er Di is just worried about the people. If he wants to do his part, don''t blame him."


    "Yes, patriarch, Prince er''s heart is very precious."


    "If I say, patriarch, you are really unfair. If you had cultivated Prince Er well, he would not have eaten like this and abandoned his practice."


    "That''s right. Even if his aptitude is really average, Prince Er is parallel and upright, which is much better than Jin Jie."


    A group of elders are still indignant and feel sorry for Jin Er.


    Jin Yao said: "if it is a material that can be made, how can Jin Jie have the heart to seize the throne? Just because it''s a waste, it breeds Jin Jie''s ambition! "


    With tears in his eyes, Jin Er had to bow his head and slip back to the cave.


    "You old dragon, why do you always bully my second brother? Isn''t it a little weak and fat? Is that a sin? "


    Xiaojin is a little dissatisfied. This is his meat eating friend!


    "Xiaojin, this is our family business. Please forgive me," said Jin Yao with a straight face.


    Ye Fan interrupted the little dispute and said, "it''s not too late. Before the battle of rongyuanhai, it''s very important that you can produce some dragons."


    A group of demon dragons dare not delay any longer, and rush into the dragon pool one after another.


    All of a sudden, the island became very cold.


    "Father, take care of yourself. I''ll go in too." Jin Yu said goodbye.


    "Well, remember to be calm inside, don''t panic," Jin Yao told.


    Xiaojin is a little worried, "sister Yu, I can protect you, or don''t you go in?"


    Jinyu said euphemistically: "Mr. Xiaojin, your status is noble. I can''t stand it."


    After that, Jinyu soon got into the dragon pond.


    Xiaojin looks aggrieved and goes to Jiner''s cave in silence.


    "The dragon around you is not very like you. It''s not good at flirting with others," she joked.


    "Xiao Jin doesn''t even know whether he is a male or a female. I guess he just likes this kind of elder sister dragon."


    Ye Fan frowned, "no, what is the level of flirting? Did I pick you up? "


    Jian Yuzhu glared at him and changed the topic to: "even if these demon dragons are really transformed into dragons, it will take some days. Can we afford to wait?"


    "Have you ever wondered why the Eastern Emperor had to set the opening time of the two exits on July 49 and September 81?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Jian Yuzhu thought a little and said, "you mean that the Eastern Emperor''s inheritance will not appear before time?"


    "Even if it really appears ahead of time, who will find it first in less than a few days is likely to make wedding clothes for others."


    "Although goumang really has the most comprehensive understanding of the Donghuang ruins, it is after all a child abandoned by the Donghuang."


    "If you were the Eastern Emperor, would you tell the child who harbored the evil intention of inheriting these information?"


    Jian Yuzhu shakes her head and looks at Ye Fan in surprise. It turns out that this man has thought of this, so he is improving his strength in an orderly way?


    Ye Fan walked away with a smile and came to the cliff.


    Jin Yao is staring at the treacherous and changeable dragon pool, his eyes are solemn.


    "Is that really good?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Holy emperor, your judgment is correct. Only when we are strong can we recover..."


    "I mean Jin Er," said Ye Fan, "is this really the best choice for you?"


    Jin Yao was surprised, then bowed his head and said, "I don''t know what the emperor said."


    "He was born as the only son of the king of the demon dragon clan, but he was not as talented as his daughter."


    "Such a child, often only two results, because the pressure is too big, abandon oneself, character distortion."


    "Or, they are suspicious, lack of self-confidence and go astray..."


    "After all, the demon world of the law of the jungle is also a demon dragon family. It is certain that a mediocre prince can not succeed to the throne smoothly."


    "And once you help it up, it''s like pushing it into the abyss, and it''s doomed..."


    Ye Fan sighed: "so, you do the opposite. You belittle Jin Er to nothing and make him an abandoned son from childhood."


    "On the one hand, Jin Er was strictly disciplined to make him honest and kind-hearted, which made the family like and pity him very much."


    "In this way, even if there is something wrong with your patriarch, we will not target at Jin Er. After all, he is a greedy dragon."


    "Only when Prince Er has no threat at all is he the safest, isn''t he?"


    "As a father, I know I''m sorry for it, but this is the only way to protect it."


    "Yes, but have you ever thought that although Jin Er is safe, it will be miserable all its life."


    "What''s more, are you really fair to Jinyu? It seems that you value this daughter, but let her take all the risks. "


    "And she doesn''t know, in fact, what you love most is this son..."


    "No, I treat yu''er equally," says Jin Yao.


    "Really?" Ye Fan said with a smile, "why don''t you stop Jinyu from going to Longchi? You should know that there is a chance of death, right


    Jin Yao looks embarrassed and has no excuse.


    "I''m not preaching to you. I just want to tell you that Jin Er is no worse than Jin Yu. Maybe your trust in him is more important than your talent."


    "Let me tell you something else," Ye Fan pointed to the back, "that little gold man evolved from a snake to a dragon, that is, after me."


    Jin Yao''s face changed, "what!? Snake like dragon! "


    Ye Fan said nothing more and turned away.


    Jin Yao''s eyes are lit with hope that the snake can turn into a dragon? Maybe my fat son has a chance to counter attack?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3756

    Come to the temporary rest of the cave, Ye Fan see jianyuzhu is looking at himself with strange eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Yuzhu niece Ye Fan wondered.


    "What you told Jin Yao is true?" Asked Jian Yuzhu.


    "Eavesdropping is not very good", Ye Fan is not surprised, this woman, recently he is particularly concerned about.


    "You knew that Jin Yao was protecting Jin Er when he was so partial to Jin Yu?"


    Ye Fan shrugged, "it''s also something I slowly thought of all the way. I''m not sure until I see Jin Yao scold Jin Er face to face and want to scold him away."


    "Then why don''t you tell Jin Er directly? It''s pathetic, "said Jian Yuzhu.


    "When did you become so compassionate?"


    Ye Fan thought a little and said with a smile, "is it because you see Jin Er and think of yourself?"


    Jian Yuzhu''s eyes dodged, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "There are no parents who don''t care for their children. It''s just that every parent chooses a different way."


    Ye Fan sighed: "if you didn''t have your mother to protect you, you think he didn''t dare to move you?"


    Jian Yuzhu hummed coldly: "I''d rather not have that kind of protection!"


    "You are wrong. In fact, your mother is not only protecting you, but also protecting your father."


    "What does it have to do with my father?" Jian Yuzhu asked.


    "If your mother is virtuous and virtuous, and abides by women''s principles, don''t you think it''s too cruel to leave your brother free behind?"


    Jian Yuzhu was stunned and couldn''t answer.


    Ye Fan said: "you can''t just look at some things. In fact, in my sister-in-law''s mind, she would rather you hate her than you hate your father..."


    "She may have done a lot wrong, but her feelings for your father and daughter are absolutely beyond your imagination..."


    Jian Yuzhu was silent for a long time and looked at the man.


    "Sometimes you talk. It''s really annoying..."


    Without waiting for ye fan to say anything, Jian Yuzhu said:


    "But it makes sense."


    Ye Fan smiles, "nothing else, I''m going to shut up."


    "What are you doing behind closed doors? Don''t you go and restore your accomplishments? "


    "My current strength, even in mangtong''s heyday, can''t be my opponent."


    "Donghuangxu is just a part of the world. The whole Wutai is the problem I have to deal with."


    "I must understand as soon as possible the mystery of" Kaitian "left by Hongmeng Creator..."


    The plan in Ye Fan''s heart has been advancing in an orderly way.


    Although the situation in the outside world is not optimistic, he believes that women will certainly deal with the turmoil caused by the eternal seven sons


    ¡­¡­


    Human Union, Su Qingxue''s office.


    "Princess, this is the document sent to you today."


    Gu Qing put a pile of thick documents of various colors on Su Qingxue''s desk.


    "How did it double all at once?" Feng Yueying was surprised.


    Gu Qing said: "there was a large-scale uprising among the magic dragons. Many of the magic dragons in the fifth Kingdom began to harm other kingdoms, even the boundaries of the Protoss."


    "Because gun emperor Taicang has been obsessed with taking care of Queen Katie, there is no way to make a final decision for some other strategic level of the Protoss."


    "In two days, there have been more than ten Protoss'' worlds that have been plundered by the magic dragon."


    Su Qingxue raised her head and said, "candlelight and light rain, should not have arranged chess pieces in the fifth kingdom?"


    "No, just because of the doomsday panic, the magic dragons see that there are" last revelers "in other kingdoms, and they are in turmoil."


    "After all, Fafner is just a temporary Magic Dragon King, and he is also an opportunistic magic dragon clan. It''s not enough to frighten these old youths," says Feng Yueying with a smile.


    Su Qingxue smiles: "it''s good that you can''t control it. A magic dragon can hold dozens or hundreds of ordinary demon thugs, and they are all greedy guys. They are most suitable to be robbers."


    "Are we going to help?" Gu Qing asked.


    Without saying a word, Su Qingxue reaches for a push directly. All the letters for help are pushed into the garbage can.


    "Don''t worry, let the fire burn for a while... Just say that we can''t make a decision before the sword God comes back."


    "There are indeed people who come to the door for help. They are good to eat and drink, and they just need to spend it."


    Gu Qing nodded, "understand."


    Feng Yueying said: "light snow, the first, third and seventh kingdoms, after all, are the territory of shaliye. Now they are also harassed by riots. Shall we..."


    "In her eyes, her husband''s reputation is more important than any other kingdom."


    Su Qingxue said flatly, "don''t worry. Sally will understand what we do."


    Feng Yueying laughed at herself: "if you don''t tell me, I forget that she is the same as you in this respect..."


    Su Qingxue''s eyes twinkled and said, "it''s been some days since Sally was taken away by the queen of thousand faces. I don''t know when she will come back."


    "If the eternal seven sons come again, it will be more difficult than before. I''m afraid we are not enough..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Not enough, far from enough."


    "Don''t repel and resist, you have to feel and experience these chaotic particles."


    In the chaos of the river, a cold and heartless voice said.


    Here is the chaotic river where Ye Fan once struggled wildly and went out only after dying!


    Now, as a pure demon particle, she is suffering the baptism of chaos in the river!


    "Ah..."


    The evil spirit of shaliye makes a painful sound, but she can only grit her teeth and insist.


    Ever since she came here with the queen of thousand faces, she has been receiving extremely cruel special training.


    "Master, Wang is so much better than me. It''s very dangerous... Can I really go out?"


    "It''s one thing that he can go out, and his accomplishments are higher than yours, but the main reason is the talent of chaos."


    What kind of chaos Sally wondered.


    "Originated from the most primitive life in chaos, devil particles themselves are the most Yin power in chaos, so we are all chaos species."


    "That guy''s a descendant of that guy, so he''s got the same blood."


    If it wasn''t for Sally who knew Ye Fan, she couldn''t understand who "that guy" meant.


    "However, he should not be aware of it, so the development of chaos species is relatively late and ignorant."


    "Master, what does chaos have to do with this river of chaos?" Asked Sally.


    Qian Mian said: "if you are not a chaos species, your adaptability to the power of chaos is almost zero. With your current cultivation, you can''t persist here for a second..."


    "The chaos species are naturally close to the power of chaos, which means that any kind of energy can be understood faster than other races."


    "It''s not realistic for you to rely on cultivation to improve your strength in a short time, but if you can understand the power of chaos more deeply, it will change qualitatively..."


    Sally leaf suddenly, but some puzzled: "master, why didn''t you mention to me before, you can practice like this?"


    "..." a thousand faces are silent.


    "Are you also inspired by Wang?" Sally guessed carefully.


    "Shut up! Good feeling! If you are distracted and crushed by the power of chaos, I will not save you Thousand faces cold channel.


    Sallie felt that she had guessed right. It seemed that even the Creator would miss something.


    Or... Is Ye Fan really close to the creator?


    With this in mind, Sally felt more crisis and had to work hard to keep up with Wang!


    But at this time, in the river of chaos, suddenly opened a space door?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3757

    Although she was in a mess, she was still a little distracted when she saw this scene.


    Because in such a place, there are people who can open the space door, which must be the existence of the creator level!


    Thousand face slightly frown, seem to know who is coming, eyes show a trace of boredom.


    I saw a slender man, just like the golden ratio, came out of it.


    Long golden hair, strange but full of artistic scarlet robes, golden accessories, gorgeous but not vulgar.


    What makes Sally feel strange most is that the man is wearing a gold mask!


    When the golden mask appeared, she found that she had been completely closed in the chaos by a powerful force!


    The chaotic energy outside can no longer hurt Sally, but relatively, she can''t hear the outside.


    "Queen of a thousand faces, long time no see."


    Gold mask tone is very gentle, with full of charm of the magnetic.


    "If you have something to say, I''m not interested in chatting with you," Qian Mian said coldly.


    The golden mask looked at Sally, "why, there is no meaning. The destruction of the world is doomed."


    "There is no meaning, not has the final say", "thousand face road".


    The golden mask sighed: "I know that the world has already provoked eternity. Although eternity can''t help the Magic Dragon Emperor, it can speed up the destruction of the world."


    "You should be very clear that he is different from you, he will go to the end with the world, and you... Can go further."


    "If you just want to say that, get out of here," Qian Mian said without any politeness.


    "I''ll go after what I have to say.".


    As soon as the golden mask reached out, a dark gold letter came out with a totem on it.


    Seeing the letter, Qian Mian squinted: "invitation letter?"


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to... Becoming a colleague with you. In fact, you should have joined us long ago."


    Gold mask said, line a miscellaneous etiquette, is to say goodbye.


    Then a retreat, disappeared in the space door.


    The barrier around her disappeared in an instant and was once again eroded by the power of chaos!


    Sally was caught off guard by the sudden pressure, but what shocked her most was the letter she had just seen!


    The totem imprinted on it... Is actually a dragon connected head to tail!?


    Although it''s not clear what the golden mask said to Qianmian, it''s enough to make Sally feel magical!


    It''s obviously not the creator of the five greats. It''s mostly from the golden civilization.


    Doesn''t that mean that the dragon has an important role in the golden civilization?


    Sally did not dare to ask more. After all, the ancestor seemed to have a bad temper.


    Qian Mian looked at the invitation in his hand and was silent for a moment.


    All of a sudden, the hand lit up a magic flame, the dark gold letterhead was immediately burned up!


    When she thought that Qianmian was going to destroy the letter, did the letter not be destroyed?


    Even if it was as strong as a thousand, it could not destroy this thin letter!


    Qianmian had no choice but to sigh. Instead of trying to destroy it, he put away the letter paper.


    Sariya''s eyes gaped and she became more and more curious about what it was.


    "Do you know why so many generations of the abyss witch, only you can see me?"


    Suddenly, Qian Mian asked.


    "I don''t know..." said Sally.


    "What do you want to be strong for?"


    "For the king," she blurted out without hesitation.


    A thousand eyes softened a little.


    Sally even has a kind of illusion, as if to see the ancestor smile?


    "In that case, what are you still thinking about? Waiting to follow the doomsday with him? " Asked Qian Mian.


    As soon as she got her spirits up, she quickly concentrated on the power of chaos


    ¡­¡­


    Donghuangxu, the edge of rongyuanhai.


    Near a long island, there are thousands of demon dragons.


    At the front, there is a large army of dead bones on the sea, which is like a vanguard force.


    Not far away is the territory of the fire dragon clan, where the sea is boiling hot.


    Dozens of fire dragons, as sentinels, lie around some craters.


    The atmosphere on both sides was tense, as if they were going to fight at any time.


    "Mr. gumang, it''s almost the 49th. Should we start?"


    A fierce looking demon dragon bows down in front of a "child" dressed as a shepherd boy.


    Sentence mang hand swing willow whip, once innocent face in the past, now appears gloomy complex.


    "It''s strange... Why they haven''t moved yet."


    "Are you proud of them? With them, how can they stop us now? " Jin Jie sneered.


    "I don''t worry about Jin Yao, but the sword God... Shouldn''t be so patient," Ju mang frowned.


    According to its estimation, Ye Fan and his party should stop the war between the two demon dragon camps.


    Until then, it will be able to take advantage of the powerful cards in its hands to get rid of this serious problem that can not be solved outside.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t show up, but sentence mang became anxious.


    Jin Jie Mu Lu said with disdain: "Lord gumang, we have thousands of demon dragon troops and tens of thousands of undead demon families."


    "Even if the imperial sword is beautiful outside, it''s here, but it''s our territory. What storm can it bring about?"


    "In my opinion, he wants to survive until the opening of the East emperor''s market. He doesn''t want to take risks. After all, only when he goes out can he get back all his strength."


    Sentence mangmu Lu thought, "he knows my identity, but he may avoid me..."


    "You are the son of the East emperor. I would not be so stupid to play games with you in the East emperor market."


    "Well..." sentence mang nodded, "into the sea of fusion! If you find the Eastern Emperor''s inheritance, you can remember the first merit! "


    "Yes, sir


    Excited, Jin Jie quickly turns to fly over the demon dragon army.


    "The soldiers of the demon dragon clan! It''s time to recover the dignity of our demon dragon clan and avenge those poor girls of our clan! "


    "Under the leadership of Mr. gumang, the son of the Eastern Emperor, we are bound to win a great victory!"


    "Kill!..."


    At the command of Jin Jie, the demonic dragon clan took off one after another.


    The army of the dead, however, has taken the lead in suppressing the battle, and obviously wants to be cannon fodder to consume the fighting power of the fire dragon clan.


    But at this time, only to hear the "rumble" loud!


    In the deep sea, dramatic terrain changes have taken place!


    Originally buried in the deep-sea volcanic zone, it is constantly rising!?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is it the fire dragon


    The demon dragon army is a little flustered, because the fire dragon clan should not be so capable!


    But soon, everyone found that the fire dragon side, unexpectedly also show the color of consternation?


    The sound of dragon''s chanting in the melting sea is incessant, making a mess of porridge!


    And in the surprise eyes of thousands of demon dragons, a huge monster appeared on the bottom of the sea!


    That monster''s body, is the entire submarine volcanic belt, above continuously erupting lava!


    "This... Is this a mountain monster?"


    "Does the fire dragon have a helper?"


    The gold Jie Zha tongue, melts the deep sea volcano belt, how to become a giant demon!?


    At the same time, sentence mang sharp eyes, also saw the giant demon overhead, there has been a pair of men and women.


    "Sword God... It''s really you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3758

    Sentence mang complexion self-confident, to a group of demon dragon way: "don''t panic! This is just the effect of "the seed of the giant spirit", not the real mountain monster. "


    "The seed of the spirit? What''s that? " Jin Jie asked.


    "It''s a seed derived from mountain monsters for thousands of years. It can make any terrain turn into mountain monsters in a short time."


    "But it''s just a piece of soul, and it will be back to its original shape soon!"


    "It''s impossible for these fire dragons to make such use of meltdown volcano. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Jin Jie and a group of demon dragons suddenly realized, why?


    "Even if it''s a mountain monster, you''re a demon dragon. Why are you afraid? There is no more powerful demon clan in the Donghuang market than you. "


    Sentence mang some incitement, demon dragons face proud color, really feel fearless.


    At the same time, the melting abyss giant demon created by the giant spirit seed showed signs of collapse.


    Countless lava disintegrated, fell into the sea, and rose countless hot white fog.


    "Ha ha! Do you want to stop us


    "Sure enough, it''s just for nothing!"


    The demons laughed.


    Jin Jie was overjoyed: "everyone, you can''t hide anything from Lord gumang in the Donghuang ruins. We just kill the Huolong people and avenge our family for taking their wives and daughters!"


    When it comes to wives and daughters, the army of the demon dragon clan is red eyed and mighty, killing the fire dragon clan.


    Sentence mang with a sneer, "sword God, want to be in the East emperor market, to the king''s bluff, you think too much."


    "Entering the Donghuang market is your biggest mistake..."


    At the moment, Ye Fan, standing on the side of the fire dragon clan, looks indifferent.


    Jianyuzhu is a little worried, "this is your card? That''s what seeds are for? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "after all, it''s a reward near the novice village. How advanced do you think it is?"


    When I got the seed, Ye Fan didn''t know how to use it.


    It''s also a pity that later the cultivation came back, and through the matchless identification, we knew the effect of the great spirit''s seed.


    To be honest, because the duration is too short, there is little combat capability.


    The main function of estimation is to change the terrain.


    "Then you keep saying that you want to stop this war?"


    Jian Yuzhu said: "you might as well not use this seed. Now the deep part of Rongyuan sea has been destroyed, and the fire dragon has no place to retreat."


    "That may not be..." said Ye Fan.


    When Jian Yuzhu was puzzled, she suddenly found that the attack of the demon dragon clan had slowed down?


    The vanguard troops of the demon dragon clan seemed to see something that shocked them and stopped there!


    Take a close look, it is some blue, golden water dragon, Thunder Dragon.


    Because the mountain giant demon pushed the bottom of the sea out of the sea, some demon dragons hidden in the deep sea also surfaced.


    "Xianger? Are you still alive? " A male demon dragon, seeing a blue mother dragon, can''t help but widen its mouth.


    "Caiyun? Is that you? " Another demon dragon, I see the mother dragon thinking day and night.


    "Yinger! My dear daughter, isn''t dad dreaming? "


    One after another, there are many demon dragons who see their "lost" female relatives and partners.


    When these females came out of the rocks of Rongyuan mountain and saw their "hometown elders", they were all rather embarrassed and reluctant.


    A group of old men of the fire dragon clan rushed up for fear that their mother dragon would be taken away.


    "What''s the matter? These... Are the captive females of the demon dragon clan? " Jianyuzhu was surprised.


    "Yes, as I guessed before, these female dragons have been living well in the fire dragon tribe, so they have bred for the fire dragon," Ye Fan said.


    "But... But why are they willing to do that? Why don''t the fire dragons explain? " Jianyuzhu puzzled.


    Ye Fan laughs, "if you want to solve any problem, you have to find the root cause..."


    Jian Yuzhu is angry. Is this guy still playing tricks?


    At this time, the demon dragon clan has become a mess.


    Originally, I wanted to revenge for my wife and daughter. Who would think that before the fight started, my wife and daughter found me?


    One by one, it seems that they have not been bullied in the Huolong nationality. They are fat and plump, and they look like they are very good?


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you all go back and see what you''ve done to our family? " Said a mother dragon.


    "Yes, we''re all fine. Don''t worry. Let''s go," another dragon urged.


    "Xianger! Why? Since you are alive, why don''t you go home? Are you imprisoned by the fire dragons? "


    The mother dragon named Xiang''er looked disgusted. "Do you think we are locked up? What do you think? And don''t be so intimate. I''ve remarried. "


    "What The demon dragon almost fainted.


    "Daughter, tell Dad quickly, did the fire dragon family bully you?"


    "What do you think, dad? My husband and I love each other so much that we have three children... "


    The demon dragons have been attacked in turn. How can this situation be completely different from what they think?


    "Lord Jin Jie, have we misunderstood the fire dragon clan?"


    Jin Jie''s eyes are changeable and he looks at sentence mang for help.


    But Ju mang obviously didn''t know that it would be like this.


    "Don''t be fooled! This is the collusion between the sword God and the fire dragon clan, which has bewitched your wife and daughter. They are all under control! " Sentence mang said.


    Before the words fall, Ye Fan has appeared in front of the demon dragon clan.


    "Whether to control or not, you have a judgment in your heart, but as long as you are not blind, you should be able to see that your wife and daughter... Are living well," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Hum, even if you live, you will be imprisoned and reduced to a tool for breeding. What''s the difference between such humiliation and killing?" He said.


    "Is that true?"


    Ye Fan looked at a group of fire dragons and said, "as far as I know, in the Rongyuan sea, except for the fire dragons, other demon dragons are hard to survive."


    "These water dragons and thunder dragons can live in rongyuanhai, obviously because they have specially arranged very comfortable areas."


    The dragons nodded, "that''s right! We are not imprisoned. There is a spring in the deep sea. We live well in it.


    "Dad, please withdraw quickly. We are not controlled. What we say is true!"


    The demon dragon soldiers are even more confused. It really doesn''t look like a prisoner''s treatment.


    Jin Jie was angry: "then why don''t they come back? Why does the fire dragon never tell the truth? "


    "Up to now, I don''t understand. No wonder these females don''t want to go back with you.".


    Ye Fan shook his head and sighed: "do you still need to ask? Of course, it''s the men of the fire dragon tribe, who have won their hearts


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demon dragon clan was stunned and couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Fire dragon clan is a shy tight, if it is not red itself, dragon scales will become red.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I''d like to apologize first. Recently I caught a fire dragon and asked some questions about it with the pupil of the dragon."


    "As a result, I know that your wife and daughter of the demon dragon clan live well here."


    "They like the fire dragon tribe, because although the fire dragon is rough, they are very polite to the mother dragons who give birth to their children."


    "It''s good to eat and live on weekdays, and I don''t ask these females to serve them."


    "On the contrary, in your demon dragon clan, because of the large number of descendants, you don''t cherish these female dragons. Because the males generally have more say, you don''t take them seriously."


    "Another point is that you value your son more than your daughter. Even if you lose your daughter, you can bear it."


    "You''ve been taken so many female dragons. You''ve only come here now, which shows how much you don''t care."


    "Even your old patriarch, Jin Yao, is also a patriarch. It seems that he has been cultivating his daughter, Jin Yu, but he has been protecting his son, Jin Er."


    Ye Fan''s words seemed to be in the heart of the dragons, nodding one by one.


    "That''s right. I''m not going back. I''m tired of waiting on everyone."


    "It''s better to be my husband of the fire dragon clan. Everything depends on me. Just have a baby."


    A group of demon dragon men want to cry without tears, how can this be?


    "You didn''t find the fire dragon, and you expect them to take the initiative to go back and suffer with you?" Ye Fan shook his head with a smile.


    "That... That fire dragon! Why don''t you say it? " A group of demon dragons don''t understand.


    A group of rough men of the fire dragon tribe are squeaky.


    "Can they open their mouths? Let you know, they are hen pecked, can''t throw dead dragon? " Jianyuzhu now fully understand, laughing and crying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3759

    All of a sudden, the demon dragon army''s expressions were wonderful. They were not fighting or retreating. They were deadlocked in the air.


    Their original hatred was caused by these females, but when it came to an end, they found that the females had nothing to do at all. Instead, they hated them and didn''t go back?


    In this way, what was originally a contradiction between the two ethnic groups has now become a contradiction between the opposite sex.


    How can we solve this problem in public? I have to talk in private.


    Sure enough, a lot of demon dragons began to wriggle and communicate with their "ex-wife" and beloved daughter.


    But these females are reluctant to live with the fire dragon.


    Although the demon dragon clan is angry, they can''t fight against the fire dragon clan now. After all, it seems that they are the rough and barbaric side.


    Anyway, it''s a dragon and beast race with high intelligence. They all have their bottom line in dealing with the dragon''s life, so it''s impossible to fight indiscriminately.


    "It seems that these fire dragon people are really good to the mother dragon. They are so reluctant to go back," said Jian Yuzhu.


    "In fact, there is another advantage about the fire dragon tribe, which I didn''t say," said Ye Fan.


    "What?" Jian Yuzhu is curious.


    Ye Fan laughs and says: "compared with the demon dragon clan, the male of the fire dragon clan is more powerful."


    Jian Yuzhu''s face turned red when she tasted back!


    She didn''t know whether it was true or not. She couldn''t help staring at the man.


    If so, I really can''t say it directly, it will hurt the self-esteem of other demon dragons!


    "How could that be? Lord gumang, are we going to kill any more? " Jin Jie also flustered, the situation has been out of control.


    Sentence mang face calm, "is the end, if you can''t get my father emperor inheritance, you are a dead end!"


    "The sword God is a human race. How can he really think for you?"


    "He''s here to stop you so as to steal the inheritance of the Eastern Emperor!"


    Hearing this, a group of demon dragons showed their vigilance again. Although the mother dragon was important, it was more important to survive.


    At this time, a distinctive dragon song resounded through the sky!


    I saw Jin Yao break through the air and come to the front of the demon dragon clan.


    Jin Yao''s majestic golden dragon eyes swept away.


    When it fell on the traitor Jin Jie, Jin Jie trembled all over!


    "Is it the head of Jinyao clan?"


    "It''s... It''s the dragon of change?"


    Without waiting for the demon dragons to be surprised, Xiaojin once again teleports to YeFan''s back.


    Seeing the endless endless giant dragon clan, a group of demon dragons are shivering!


    How can the Shenlong clan appear in the Donghuang market where the demon clan lives?


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly in his heart. He is greedy for snakes. He''s good at pretending.


    "The sword God in front of you is the saint emperor in the legend of donghuangxu!"


    "And the saint''s daughter is the direct descendant of his majesty! The demon emperor, Jane''s daughter of freedom


    "I''m Jinyao. I''ve been planted by Shenmu, but it''s a blessing in disguise. I''m transformed into a dragon in the dragon pool of the emperor!"


    Jinyao this words, the scene of the demon dragon are boiling.


    Dragon pool? This is the dream place of the demon dragon!


    "It seems that the demon dragon people are very motivated. They all want to go to the dragon pool to turn into dragons, unlike some guys..."


    Ye Fan glances at Xiao Jin, who knows that there is a dragon pool at the beginning, and deliberately takes a detour to pack garlic.


    "It''s a pity that it''s too difficult to transform the dragon. Those demon dragons haven''t come out yet," says Jian Yuzhu.


    Ye fanxin said that after decades of hard work, it''s a miracle to be able to come out, but it''s common sense not to come out.


    He doesn''t expect many dragon people to help him. Jin Yao''s role is to prove that the dragon pool is real.


    Jin YAOLANG said: "if you think about it carefully, what did Mang and Jin Jie do for the demon dragon clan besides tricking you into fighting with the fire dragon clan?"


    "The Eastern Emperor has never abandoned us. Just as the prophecy says, when the holy emperor comes, we will surely live!"


    The demon dragon clan is not stupid either. Seeing Jin Yao''s successful transformation into a dragon, naturally everyone is very jealous.


    Soon, a demon dragon began to fly in front of YeFan, respectfully began to see the emperor.


    When Jin Jie saw this, he was angry and helpless. What made him feel frustrated was that he was envious


    I knew that the emperor would appear, and brought the dragon pool. It didn''t want to revolt!


    "Sword God... I really underestimated you.".


    Sentence mang finally face heavy a few minutes, Long Chi this kind of thing, it really didn''t expect.


    Seeing that the demon dragon war could not be fought, the sentence mang threw the willow whip directly.


    Suddenly, the vast army of the dead, even in all directions, crazy Hu slash!


    At this moment, all the demonic dragons were present, and the demonic dragons were also killed.


    "Lord gumang! What are you doing? "


    Jin Jie was shocked, but before he finished, he was stiff all over and his face was in pain.


    See Jin Jie''s body, fiercely poke out a root, just like the huge worm of twist, will Jin Jie whole to pierce!


    "Shenmu seed..."


    Jin Jie''s eyes were full of panic. He didn''t expect that sentence mang would poison him secretly!?


    Not only that, many of the other demon dragons were parasitized by Shenmu species. The dragon''s body bled wildly and was absorbed by plants.


    After all, not every demon dragon has the strength of Jinyao. The damage of Shenmu species to them can''t be suppressed at all.


    All of a sudden, the sea spread a vast red fog, bloody!


    Originally, these demon dragons were not afraid of the army of the dead, but now they were seriously injured and besieged by the army of the dead, which made the situation worse!


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that sentence mang even hid such a hand.


    He quickly took out the "corpse King order" given by the night, mobilized the army of the dead at the scene, and let them stop.


    But the army just stopped for a moment, and immediately began to attack again!


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Yuzhu was stunned.


    "Ha ha..."


    Sentence mang says with a smile: "did you forget one thing?"


    As soon as he reached out, his hand turned into countless dark brown branches and vines.


    Among the vines, a dark gray female corpse was bound.


    "The corpse King''s wife is still in my hands. What''s the use of the corpse King''s token?"


    Ye Fan frowned. No wonder she couldn''t find the wife of the night. She was hidden in her body by the sentence mang?


    But now that it''s out, it''s convenient.


    Lightning, stone and fire, Ye Fan wields a sword!


    Thunder blade, cut time!


    Space suddenly frozen, not waiting for the sentence awn reaction, has cut off the whole rattan arm!


    Ye Fan a space transmission, directly to the female corpse in front of him!


    See Ye Fan take away the female corpse, sentence mang not angry but happy!


    "Ha ha! Sword God! You are in the trap


    The corpse opened her eyes and showed a ferocious color. Her whole body exploded!


    A stored energy, was violently released, by the way, also burst out countless Shenmu species!


    These seeds, like countless viruses, begin to invade YeFan!


    Ye Fan''s whole body is up and down, and is immediately occupied by these seeds!


    "Young... Sword God, just want to save an irrelevant dead man?"


    "The divine tree of my king is given by the Eastern Emperor and the world tree. You can wait for me to draw you to work..."


    Sentence mang crazy laugh, funny to half, but solidified.


    The sound of Ye Fan comes from behind


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Sentence mang Meng a spirit, a back found that Ye Fan unexpectedly appeared in its rear not far away?


    Another look at the invasion of Shenmu species of "leaf sail", has turned into a sword meaning scattered!


    What''s the difference!?


    "Facing me, you still want to win with cleverness. You have already lost with such naive idea.".


    Leaf sail light finish saying of at the same time, already raised a hand to release a gold dragon crossbow!


    "Thunderbolt!"


    The furious God thunder turns into a Thunder Dragon, which directly runs through gumang''s body and makes a huge hole!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3760

    After a long fight, a group of demon dragons were stunned.


    After all, Ye Fan''s opponent is often the top of Wutai, even beyond the category of Wutai.


    In Ye Fan''s opinion, it''s a conventional combat skill, but this group of demons have never seen it in their life.


    I thought that sentence mang had finished, but ye fan''s eyebrows were slightly clustered.


    His thunder King arrow should have been able to destroy goumang completely, but the effect was only to puncture?


    The power of sentence mang seems to be strengthened?


    Sure enough, I saw that the wound that was pierced healed with incredible speed!


    "Sword God, do you think it''s just for fun that I sprinkle so many divine trees?"


    Ye Fan glanced at those demon dragons who were seriously injured by the absorption of Shenmu species. It suddenly occurred to him.


    With the crazy absorption of Shenmu species, the prestige of gumang is constantly rising!


    "If you want to kill the king, the king will drag the whole demon clan in the East emperor market to die together!"


    Before I heard it, I saw that from all directions, deep in the sea, there were countless green lights converging towards the sentence mang!


    "This guy, did he ambush Shenmu seed in the whole Donghuang market?" Jianyuzhu exclaimed.


    "Ha ha... My niece, you should call me uncle!"


    Sentence mang a pair of old city tone, but the appearance or shepherd boy, quite strange.


    "In terms of frontal combat, I''m not your opponent, but if you want to kill me, I''m afraid you think too much..."


    Sentence mang unscrupulously absorbed the power of all kinds of demons in the Donghuang market, full of enjoyment.


    Ye Fan''s face was cold, and he drew a black and gold sword ripple.


    All of a sudden, all over the sky green light and rain, suddenly stop!


    Sentence mang face suddenly a change, can''t smile out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan is walking slowly.


    "Do you think I can''t cope with the fact that your divine tree comes from the world tree?"


    Sentence mang complexion cloudy and sunny uncertain, "impossible! You... Can you still be above the world tree? "


    "For the time being, it''s not so bad, but..."


    "But what?" He is anxious.


    Ye Fan pondered and said with a smile, "I''m afraid that my friendship with the tree master is much deeper than that of you, the son of this inferior product."


    After all, Ye Fan has been in contact with the world tree for a long time, and has analyzed the energy of the world tree for a long time.


    Although the Shenmu species of goumang is mysterious, YeFan can easily see through the inner organs.


    With the spread of the frost effect of a sword, the whole Rongyuan sea area, some demon dragons invaded by Shenmu species, were finally saved from death.


    Even Jin Jie was still alive, staring at the sentence mang with hatred in the sea.


    "That''s the end of the game."


    Ye Fan meaningfully finish saying, a sword Yan exterminates the embers, directly delimits on the sentence mang facade!


    A violent sword meaning of disintegration, will sentence mang instant into ashes!


    And this sword will destroy the heaven and the earth, which also makes thousands of demon dragons bow to the throne.


    Ye Fan sighed, the only regret is that he didn''t help the night to take the female corpse back.


    The task of rescuing the corpse that he took over also failed.


    But there is no way, that female corpse has been destroyed by sentence Mang, this task can''t succeed at the beginning.


    "Is gumang dead?" Jian Yuzhu is unbelievable.


    "If you eat my master''s sword, you will not die, unless it is the reincarnation of the Eastern Emperor!" Kim was elated, as if it had killed him.


    Jian Yuzhu frowned and said, "I always think that after enduring so long, it''s not so easy to die."


    Ye Fan did not object, only said: "unless it has something, I do not know the means, but if it is really like that, it is useless to think more."


    "Saint, you look up at that sentence. Even if it is the child of the Eastern Emperor and the world tree, it can''t bear the imperial sword of that level."


    Jin Yao had already revered Ye Fan and nodded: "Lord Shenghuang, now the overall situation in the Donghuang market has been decided. Please allow us to follow you!"


    "Please accept it


    "We will follow the emperor!"


    For a time, the demon dragons came to express their loyalty one after another.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "what you want to follow is not me, but Longchi?"


    Demon dragon one by one expression embarrassed, they are a group of old monsters, naturally profitable, just want to follow.


    Otherwise, with their temperament, how can they be willing to be constrained?


    But ye fan doesn''t matter either. The more dragon people there are in Yangjian, the better for him.


    Even in the face of the eternal emperor, the overall strength of the world will become stronger, which will also be very useful.


    Originally, he was still struggling. There were too few dragons, and almost all of them were under the nine abysses, which was not enough.


    Now there are so many demon dragons, even if only one percent of them turn into dragons, which is a force that can not be underestimated.


    Ye Fan directly released the dragon pool and said, "among the hundreds of demon dragons that went in before, only your old clan leader Jin Yao came out. Do you want to go in or not? I have a good idea!"


    Hearing this, the demon dragon clan showed some hesitation.


    Ye Fan did not worry, put the dragon pool on the sea.


    "Niece Yuzhu, let''s go down," said Ye Fan.


    Jian Yuzhu was stunned, "go down? Do you really think that my father''s hometown, the inheritance of the Eastern Emperor, is in the deepest part of Rongyuan sea? It''s all hot lava. How could it be the place where my father lived? "


    "Do you remember what the females said just now about where they lived?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Looking back, Jian Yuzhu''s eyes are shining.


    "An underground lake with a sea floor?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "although I don''t know what the meaning of" dense waves "is," the abyss of ice and fire "may have something to do with it."


    Although Jian Yuzhu didn''t want to admit it, she had to say that this guy thought more than she did.


    No more saying, the two sneaked into the depths of the sea.


    Small gold and gold Yao see this, also followed up, don''t want to miss the East emperor''s secret.


    Needless to say, Jinyao is also a dragon race now. He is not afraid of the hottest area of donghuangxu.


    Just now, Ye Fan changed the volcanic belt at the bottom of the sea by using the seeds of the giant spirit. At this time, the bottom of the sea was extremely turbid.


    But even so, the high temperature at the bottom of the sea is still frantically spreading upward.


    Ye Fan and his party dived for a quarter of an hour, but they didn''t reach the bottom. Instead, the surrounding water was full of golden red spots.


    Although the temperature of these light spots will not melt them, they seem to have a very high burning effect.


    Although Ye Fan and Jian Yuzhu are OK, Xiao Jin and Jin Yao show signs of being burned on their dragon scales.


    "Ah! Master, let me enter the ring. It burns me to death! " Xiao Jin screamed with pain.


    Ye Fan frowned, with unparalleled analysis, found that these light spots seem unusual.


    "It''s fire poison," Jian Yuzhu was surprised.


    "Poison?"


    "Yes, most poisons belong to the genus of wood, but in fact there are poisons in the five elements, which only need complex refining and fusion."


    "Fire is the most unstable, so it''s hard to see fire poison, unless there''s something good at using fire here..."


    Jian Yuzhu guessed: "is it true that the high temperature of rongyuanhai since ancient times is not due to underground lava, but to fire, which is a monster?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw that in the dark deep sea, two rows and three columns, dark golden narrow eyes, suddenly opened!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3761

    The hostility in those three pairs of eyes has already been expressed!


    Ye Fan and his party are not allowed to see clearly. The countless fire poisons around them have turned into the flame whirlpool of the deep sea!


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Fan felt the pressure and energy, clearly reached the level of true God!


    After coming to Donghuang market, this is the first time that Ye Fan really felt the crisis!


    A liquid unparalleled sword will be directly transformed into a huge ball shaped shield, which will cover Jian Yuzhu and others.


    "You stay here. You can''t deal with this monster!"


    Ye Fan rushed out of the sword shield and released the ice dragon teeth.


    Countless ice dragon teeth with him, to the fire demon launched a charge.


    But just did not rush out how much, the ice dragon tooth has all been melted away.


    A fierce fire is coming towards YeFan!


    "Bijian ice spring!"


    Ye Fan will wave after wave of ice torrent, to disintegrate the release of the technique.


    Two torrents, one ice and one fire, caused a violent explosion in the deep sea.


    Ye Fan''s tongue, he failed to win with Bijian Bingquan, which was released by disintegration?


    How deep is this monster''s cultivation? Is it true that it has been practiced since the Eastern Emperor Period!?


    He can''t help but think of his taskbar and quickly check it, only to find that it doesn''t jump out of any task instructions.


    A closer look at the monster itself reveals some basic information


    "Ancient monster, winged fire snake?"


    There''s no introduction other than this simple name.


    Wing fire snake attack obviously did not stop meaning, countless golden red fire rain, toward the leaf sail constantly bombardment.


    But this kind of straight, simple attack means, how can Ye Fan cause a threat?


    Even in the realm of the true God, the fighting skills are just ordinary monsters, which can''t be compared with those of the dragon clan.


    Ye Fan, a thunderdragon, dashed a long distance and killed the winged fire snake!


    One hand condenses a solid long sword and releases the body of sword God with one hand.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan''s arm and sword extended to several kilometers!


    The black and gold sword fell down in front of the six eyes of the winged fire snake!


    Seeing that Ye Fan couldn''t be blocked, it was the emperor''s sword again. A look of panic appeared in the eyes of the winged fire snake!


    "Spare me! The sword emperor spared his life! "


    A cry came into YeFan''s mind.


    When ye fan''s movement stopped, the sword of several thousand meters stuck to the fire snake, and did not go down.


    "Originally you can talk", Ye Fan smile, this goods just so fierce, originally is also greedy for life and afraid of death.


    The winged fire snake trembled: "I don''t know if it''s the imperial swordsman. I just want to protect myself. I don''t mean any harm."


    "If you want to protect yourself, you will kill us?" Ye Fan asked.


    "The sword emperor doesn''t know. I''m imprisoned here. I can''t leave. If I don''t do it first, I''m afraid it will lead to disaster.".


    Ye Fan Leng next, "you are imprisoned here?"


    "Exactly."


    In order to show sincerity, the winged fire snake specially pushes away the countless black mud of lava that covers itself.


    Ye Fan finally saw that it was a flying snake with six eyes and wings.


    However, the latter half of the body, have been stuffed into a deep hole.


    Around the winged fire snake, there is an ancient huge stone formation, which is like a stone lock to fix it.


    This array skillfully absorbed the power of the winged fire snake as its own power, making it impossible for the monsters in the real divine realm to escape.


    Good method! Ye Fan admire in the heart, which day own Ling Yuwei has this technology, that really from the old eater there out!


    "Who imprisoned you? "The Eastern Emperor?"


    "No, no, if the East emperor is still here, I dare not commit crimes in the East emperor market.".


    Yi Huo she said: "the one who imprisoned me is the sage of heaven... It''s also a coincidence. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, another emperor swordsman came here."


    At the end of the day, the winged fire snake is about to cry, and its life is too bitter. Isn''t it the most rare imperial sword?


    Ye Fan said strangely, "the sage of heaven? Why is he holding you here? "


    "I''m ashamed to say that I was bold enough to try to steal the inheritance of the Eastern Emperor. It took thousands of years and thousands of years of cultivation to destroy the secret prohibition."


    "As a result, after being discovered by the sage, he imprisoned me here and used my body as the gate of the secret place..."


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan found this snake when the sage of heaven was cultivating Jane.


    The winged fire snake said with a flattering smile: "this sword emperor, you must have come to seek the inheritance of the Eastern Emperor, too? As long as you let me out, I will never look back and leave here at once! "


    Ye Fan sneered, "I may not be able to solve the means of the sage of heaven. Besides, I''ll kill you directly, isn''t it easier? "


    The winged fire snake was so scared that his six eyes were wide open, "emperor Jian, spare your life! If you kill me, the prohibition is still there. You may not be able to get in! "


    "Besides, since the sage of heaven has imprisoned me here, he must be waiting for someone to come. Please let me live!"


    Ye Fan, of course, threatened him. Instead of sympathizing with the snake, he was really afraid that after killing it, he would not be able to break the ban.


    Since the sage of heaven has specially repaired the entrance, it must have his intention.


    This winged fire snake is supposed to drive away those mediocre people.


    Only those who really meet the requirements can enter the secret land of the Eastern Emperor.


    Now that the crisis has been relieved, Ye Fan will let Jian Yuzhu wait until he reaches the entrance.


    Knowing that this is the forbidden system set by the sage of heaven, Ye Fan asks Jian Yuzhu to have a look.


    After all, this woman is an apprentice to heaven. She should know something about it.


    Xiaojin and Jinyao are more interested in this winged fire snake.


    "It''s just a little snake! Believe it or not, I''ll eat you! " Now, Kim is showing off.


    The winged fire snake shrank its head and didn''t dare to speak, but there was some disdain in its eyes.


    "What? You don''t agree? " Xiaojin finds that the goods look down on him.


    "OK, it''s a snake, right, but it''s not lower than you." Ye Fan said nothing. He was greedy for snakes and forgot his origin?


    At this time, jianyuzhu "Yi" a sound, seems to find something.


    "Have you found a way to break the battle?" Ye Fan asked.


    The winged fire snake is also eager to see the past, full of the desire for freedom.


    "This prohibition is hard to say, simple to say, it''s really simple," Jian Yuzhu said.


    Ye Fan frowned and looked in the direction of Jian Yuzhu. He was stunned.


    There is a groove on one side of the stone array, which seems to be able to put a sword?


    "Is it Qingping sword?"


    Ye Fan suddenly understood why those demon kings attached so much importance to Qingping sword!


    Did the demon king know that this sword is needed to find the secret treasure of the Eastern Emperor?


    "If there is no accident, this is a lock, and qingpingjian is the key to unlock."


    Jian Yuzhu looked at Ye Fan meaningfully: "when your father gave you the sword, maybe he knew there would be such a day..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3762

    More or less, Jian Yuzhu was not reconciled. As the daughter of the demon emperor, she was not entrusted with the important task.


    But ye fan, an outsider, made Jane so trusting.


    But after spending a few days together in the Donghuang market, Jian Yuzhu could understand why her father took a different look at this man.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Fan is skeptical.


    He is an odd number, even if they always eat goods, they can''t accurately calculate his fate.


    Jane is a little capable, but can she really do nothing?


    Moreover, he always felt that there was a hint of conspiracy in this matter


    "What are you hesitating about? Don''t believe me? " Jianyuzhu doubts.


    Ye Fan said: "I''m thinking that if this is really the prohibition that Qingping sword can open, then if I don''t come, can''t I open it?"


    "So what? Isn''t this for you? "


    "But gumang is so familiar with donghuangxu, does he know that?"


    Jian Yuzhu frowned and said, "do you mean sentence mang is using you? You suspect it''s not dead? "


    Ye Fan looks around and uses his divine sense to find any clues.


    Jian Yuzhu also released the soul spell, but finally shook his head and said: "there is no demon spirit breath of sentence Mang, you should think more."


    "Maybe, I always feel it''s too easy to die," Ye Fan said.


    "Looking ahead and looking back, have you been spending it here all the time?"


    Jian Yuzhu said: "even if the sentence mang is not dead, you and I are still afraid that it will not succeed?"


    "Master, it''s almost the 49th day. The Donghuang market is about to open. If you miss it, you''ll have to wait for dozens of days!" Small gold also urges a way.


    Ye Fan sighed, well, he always wanted to see what was under the prohibition.


    I''ve been here for such a long time. If I get nothing, I can''t say it.


    He took out Qingping sword and embedded it in the groove.


    At that moment, Qingping sword radiated a clear green wave, full of infinite vitality.


    The veins in the stone array, like countless blood vessels awakened, spread quickly.


    The winged fire snake was so excited that it flapped its wings and couldn''t wait to fly away.


    With a burst of loose shackles, wing fire snake pangran body, finally out of the trap!


    The huge dark red body, as soon as it took off, revealed a dark blue light curtain below!


    And the stone array left by the sage of heaven disintegrated and disappeared into the deep sea.


    "Thank you for saving me! I am free at last The winged fire snake retreated gratefully and said respectfully.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand, took back the Qingping sword, and asked the winged fire snake, "down here, have you ever been in?"


    Wing fire snake nodded, "into is into, but not good life exploration, was caught."


    "Since I haven''t had a good look, let''s go down and have a look together," said Ye Fan.


    Wing fire snake tone hesitates, "this... Appropriate?"


    "Why don''t you?"


    "No, no, Lord Jiandi, it''s a great honor to let me go down with you. It''s just..." the winged fire snake was a little afraid.


    "Don''t think too much, I just think, rather than let you stay outside, let you go down together, at least I can look at you," Ye Fan said.


    After all, this winged fire snake was not a good one at the beginning, and its strength was far stronger than that of the demons outside.


    Although imprisoned for such a long time, it''s hard to know what will be done when we regain our freedom.


    "Wing fire snake wry smile:" it seems that you are still not sure about me, then I listen to you


    After the decision, the winged fire snake managed to drill down first.


    Ye Fan and Jian Yuzhu immediately follow and enter the dark blue light gate.


    The scene suddenly changed!


    "What an ice and fire abyss!"


    Snow thousands of feet, thousands of miles of ice!


    Temperature suddenly from the hot furnace, into a few Baidu below zero was known to the horror of the icehouse!


    Ye Fan and his party came out of an ice lake. If they didn''t use cultivation to protect themselves, they would be frozen.


    "How could there be such a side of this Donghuang market?"


    Jian Yuzhu also exclaimed: "the two worlds of ice and fire, like Yin and Yang, are placed on both sides?"


    "I have lived in donghuangxu for such a long time, but I don''t know that there is another world..." Jin Yao was also very shocked.


    "Master, this place seems to have nothing. Have we found the wrong place?"


    Xiao Jin is shivering. It''s clear that for him, cold doesn''t matter at all, but he is just a wimp.


    Ye Fan is also used to the goods. He doesn''t care, but asks the fire snake.


    "What do you know?"


    The winged fire snake grinned bitterly: "master Jiandi, I really haven''t explored this side, and I don''t know anything about it."


    Just then, Xiao Jin blinked and suddenly saw something.


    "Master, look over there!"


    Ye Fan along the direction of Xiaojin said, looking up at the sky, but there is nothing.


    "What do you see?"


    "It''s light, some colored light," little Kim wondered. "Can''t you see it?"


    Ye Fan frowned and then looked at it again from a unique perspective.


    "This is..."


    He suddenly found that the far side of the sky, there is a gorgeous light curtain?


    But because it was so far away, and the light was so weak, he couldn''t catch it completely with his naked eye.


    Ye Fan realized that although his physical body is comparable to the green dragon, he is not a pure beast. In some aspects of perception, he is still different from the pure green dragon.


    Perhaps this is a drawback of the human body.


    But this is also normal, otherwise, how can the beast think that human beings are a lower race.


    "Hey, master, I''m still useful, right?" Kim is smug.


    Ye Fan speechless way: "it''s not many hidden discovery, we search a circle, sooner or later will find."


    The light curtain became clearer and clearer after the group flew in that direction for a certain distance.


    "What''s that? It''s so beautiful," exclaimed Jian Yuzhu.


    "A phenomenon similar to Aurora, should be some kind of strong charged particle flow, resulting in particle collision reaction..."


    Jian Yuzhu was confused and didn''t understand at all.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "according to the practice world, this is the energy fluctuation that cannot be covered up."


    "Is... This the" dense wave " Jian Yuzhu muttered.


    "It''s really possible that brother Zizi was born in this cold world when he was young."


    "When he describes his hometown, the scene on the cold side will be put in front of him."


    "In this way, we can''t find the clue of" dense waves "on the other side, so it makes sense..."


    Jian Yuzhu nodded: "it must be like this, right, here is..."


    In the middle of the conversation, the woman suddenly stopped.


    Ye Fan, Xiao Jin and so on all showed a look of surprise and looked far away!


    "That''s...!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3763

    A giant tree, covering the sky, can be seen!


    The rare dark golden trunk seems to be composed of two strands, twining for hundreds of miles.


    The blue leaves, 100 meters wide, send out a chilling air.


    The blue and gold particles flow wildly and heroically in all directions!


    "World tree!"


    Little Kim yelled, "master! Isn''t this the world tree? "


    Ye Fan did think of it, but he soon shook his head.


    "No, brother Zizi had never seen the world tree before he met me, and this giant tree looks different from the world tree."


    "But apart from the world tree, what tree is so big? And it seems that the coldness of the world is also due to this big tree, "said Xiao Jin.


    "This is a sacred tree. It''s called" Fu mu. ".


    Suddenly, followed by the wing fire snake, said.


    "Buttress?" Ye Fan is familiar, "is it Fusang?"


    "That''s right, it seems you know it too." the tone of the winged fire snake became a little different.


    Jianyuzhu frowned, "what''s that? How come I haven''t heard of it. "


    "It is said that there are ten golden crowns on the tree growing in the East Sea, which is the son of Xihe goddess."


    "Later, because of Jinwu''s obstinacy, they went out together and made the people in the world feel helpless, so there was the story of Hou Yi shooting the sun..."


    Ye Fan probably said, "but you Hongmeng side, may not have this legend."


    "I don''t know about Hou Yi, but I know about Xi He," said Jian Yuzhu, "that''s the wife of the great saint Di Jun, another demon clan in ancient times."


    "Yes, the relationship between the Eastern Emperor and Emperor Jun is very good. Many demons think that they are brothers, but they are just close friends."


    Jin Yao has also heard of some of them. "Unexpectedly, there are deities related to Emperor Jun in the East emperor market."


    "But isn''t that Fusang tree the tree that lives in Jinwu? Why is it so cold? " Xiao Jin wondered.


    Ye Fan thought: "maybe Fusang is such a cold tree. Because of this, it needs ten golden crowns to stay."


    "That''s right," said the winged fire snake with a grin. "Fusang was originally an ancient sacred tree of extreme Yin and cold. Because of Xihe and Jinwu, it suppressed its cold, thawed the East polar sea, and made everything grow in the sea."


    "That Hou Yi claimed to be a hero and killed a lot of fierce animals. He was praised as a great success."


    "Because he acted recklessly and killed nine golden crowns, he found that he had caused a great disaster, which almost made the East polar sea frozen again."


    "Fortunately, with the help of the Eastern Emperor, the ruins of the Eastern Emperor were divided into two parts. One side was icy and the other side was suppressed by ground fire and lava. Yin and Yang complemented each other and saved the world from disaster."


    Ye Fan is used to the myth of this different world, which appears in different planes.


    "With the power of the Eastern Emperor, even if we can''t get rid of this Fusang tree, we can at least move to another place? I''m afraid it''s no use staying here. "


    "No, you''re wrong. The Eastern Emperor really can''t get rid of this Fusang tree. It should be said that even if he can, he may not dare," said the winged fire snake.


    "Oh? Why? " Ye Fan asked.


    The winged fire snake Shi ran said: "because... Ancient sacred trees were all children of the world tree."


    Ye Fan and others are stunned. Is it really related to the world tree?


    "The world tree, as the earliest life, grows some of the earliest divine trees because of loneliness..."


    "Fusang, Ruomu, Jianmu, xunmu, Yuegui, Bodhi, undead tree..."


    "These sacred trees, in fact, have something to do with the world tree. They all have some abilities of the world tree."


    Xiao Jin said strangely, "how do you know so much about this six eyed fire snake?"


    "I certainly know. After all, it''s my family business."


    "Family? Are you in the same family as the world tree? Who are you scaring? " Xiaojin said disdainfully, "I think you owe me another beating!"


    The winged fire snake doesn''t pay attention to Xiaojin at all. Instead, it looks at YeFan by accident.


    "You don''t seem surprised, I would say so?"


    Jian Yuzhu also noticed something wrong and looked at Ye Fan suspiciously.


    Ye Fan laughed. "When Jane left the Donghuang market, it should be the time when the sage came in."


    "That is to say, when the winged fire snake intruded into the secret place of the Eastern Emperor, both Jian Zi Zi and Ju mang should know about it."


    "Brother Zizi gave me Qingping sword. Maybe part of the reason is that I guess I can use it, but it is absolutely impossible to calculate that I will come here."


    "But... Gumang must know that Qingping sword is the key to open the secret place of donghuangxu."


    "Therefore, after the East emperor''s market shows signs of opening, and Qingping sword is back, gumang will try his best to let me open the entrance."


    "If I had guessed correctly, the fearless and greedy winged fire snake would have colluded with you... Right, gumang?"


    "Wing fire snake" bursts of strange Laughter: "sword God, you finally want to understand."


    "Yes, this stupid snake promised to cooperate with me. After getting out of trouble, he can share the secret treasure of the Eastern Emperor with me."


    "He thinks that if his cultivation level is higher than his own king, he can control the initiative and allow his own king to implant divine tree seeds into him..."


    "Ha ha, it''s extremely stupid. This is the East emperor''s market, and it''s also the place of the most Yin and cold buttresses!"


    "Fu Mu is the king''s" elder brother ". Once the king comes near here, the winged fire snake is not my opponent at all!"


    Sentence mang at this time also no longer hide, directly will wing fire snake''s body completely control, two golden eyes, all suffused with green light.


    Jian Yuzhu, Xiao Jin and Jin Yao were all shocked, because they obviously felt that after the mang had taken over the fire snake, the prestige was still soaring!?


    "No... its divine tree species have swallowed up the spirit of the winged fire snake demon!"


    Jian Yuzhu discovered that it was the powerful demon spirit of the winged fire snake that covered up the breath of the sentence Mang''s soul!


    Now sentence mang rely on the tree, a breath of strength, will wing fire snake anti kill!


    As soon as we go, our strength will increase instead of decreasing!


    Ye Fan face calm, said: "you said a thing wrong."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " He asked.


    "Long before I came in, I knew you were in the wing fire snake."


    In Ye Fan''s unique perspective, no matter how well the sentence is hidden, even if the breath is completely covered, there is no escape.


    Sentence mang is only a demon king after all, the strength difference is too far, do not know his matchless, what kind of power.


    "What?" Sentence mangmu Lu surprised, "then why do you..."


    "Why don''t you pretend you didn''t find it and deliberately don''t say it?"


    Ye Fan said: "in fact, it''s nothing. I just think that you can run too fast and hurt outsiders easily."


    "It''s better to let you in than to do it outside. You can not only guide me and answer my doubts, but also shut the door and beat the dog. Isn''t it easy?"


    "If you don''t talk about the relationship between Fusang and the world tree, I really don''t know."


    Sentence mangmu Lu Yin cold sullen color, "sword God... You don''t want to be rampant! I have the help of a supporting tree. It''s still unknown who will win! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3764

    Voice just fell, saw a black gold pitching, across the sky!


    Ye Fan did not know when, had taken out a flying sword, toward the sentence awn of the attached wing fire snake, a sword longitudinal split!


    The violent disintegration of the sword, surging out of tens of thousands of miles!


    Jian Yuzhu''s pretty face turns white with the sword of destroying heaven and earth!


    The meaning of this sword is much stronger than what I saw just now in Rongyuan sea. I don''t know how many times!


    This man, didn''t he take it seriously all the time?!


    As a matter of fact, Ye Fan is really fighting.


    If he disintegrates too much, he will be able to kill many demons.


    But when he entered the territory of the ice cold secret, he didn''t worry about it. He didn''t care about how many times he disintegrated. Anyway, he would kill with one sword!


    Sentence Mang''s six eyes, full of shock and panic color!


    It didn''t have time to react, the body has been torn by the sword!


    "Do you think that if you take up the body of the winged fire snake and have the support wood to bless you, you will have the capital to challenge me?"


    Ye Fanshen ran said: "the opponent who can make me serious, even a piece of sole skin, is much stronger than you..."


    The sentence mang sends out the unwilling hiss roar, uses the divine wood''s strength to repair unceasingly.


    Can be unparalleled power of destruction, let it no matter how to repair, are just in vain!


    At this time, the shockwave of shockwave suddenly burst out!


    Countless leaves, flying out of a large skate like blade!


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Fan released a liquid sword shield to protect Jian Yuzhu and Jin Yao.


    Xiaojin thought he could be safe, but found that it was left outside?


    "Ah! Pain, pain, pain


    Xiao Jin was hit by the ice skate and was covered with white marks. Although he didn''t bleed, he was crying with pain.


    Ye Fan shook his head straight sigh, this guy, the reaction is still too slow.


    It''s not a "hardware" problem, it''s just that I don''t have enough fighting consciousness.


    "What''s the matter with the Fusang tree? Do you really help that sentence? " Jianyuzhu said.


    "I don''t think so. If that''s the case, how can gumang be regarded as an abandoned son?"


    Ye Fan thought: "maybe... I feel some kind of threat, so what am I trying to protect?"


    Ye fan can''t see any task reminder from the taskbar right now.


    The Fusang tree is also unknown in all kinds of States, and it can''t see the depth at all.


    It seems that after entering the cold world, the "game" is over.


    Taking advantage of Ye Fan''s attention on Shenmu, a green figure like a ghost flies out of the winged fire snake and flies to Fusang Shenmu!


    "It''s a sentence! It''s going to run


    "Master, stop, I''ll deal with it!"


    Xiaojin''s sharp eyes, a sudden charge, spit out a stream of cangyan!


    The shepherd boy of the awn looks like a demon soul, showing a ferocious color, suddenly a sharp turn, to avoid the cangyan of Xiaojin!


    Take advantage of a fall, sentence mang rushed into the earth!


    "Ha ha, do you think I can''t find you when I get down to the ground?"


    Xiao Jin is anxious to show off and smashes his tail on the ice and snow.


    Hundreds of feet of ice collapses, countless spikes of the earth rise!


    As far as the dragon clan is concerned, the power of the dark ice and the earth can''t be ignored.


    Xiaojin did not forget the position where the sentence mang did not go down. He vomited a few mouthfuls of cangyan and smashed down a hundred divine thunder to ensure that everything was safe.


    "Master, this timid guy, has not moved," Xiaojin grinned.


    But ye fan frowned and said, "who let you do this? Do you know what''s down here? "


    Xiaojin wondered, shouldn''t you praise it? What''s next?


    As a result, without waiting for Xiaojin to think more, there are many blue and black roots in the earth!


    The underground root network of Fusang Shenmu is much larger than its crown. I don''t know how many times.


    The roots of the tree, like thousands of black snakes, directly bound Xiaojin''s huge body!


    Not only that, the fierce pulling force pulled Xiaojin down and strangled him!


    "Ah¡ª¡ª Master, help me


    Xiao Jin''s tears come out. It''s terrible!


    It''s green dragon at least. How can the strength of Fusang Shenmu be stronger than it!?


    Ye Fan is lazy to pay attention to it. As far as he can see, although the root can trap xiaojinyi for a while, it won''t last long, let alone kill the thick skinned guy.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, let Xiaojin temper.


    Ye Fan forced his way out of the sword''s will, keeping the roots out of the sword''s will.


    "Fusang is really protecting something. Gumang should know that the inheritance of the Eastern Emperor is there. We have to go there quickly!"


    "Little Kim didn''t kill him just now?" Jian Yuzhu was surprised.


    "It''s full of Shenmu roots. Gumang has already entered Fusang through the root network. It should have planned for a long time."


    Ye Fan said helplessly: "after all, I was born here. I''m familiar with my family."


    Ye Fan directly launched a short-range space transmission, and the party came to the top of Fusang trunk.


    He felt that the energy fluctuation of this position was different from that of other places.


    As soon as it fell to the top of the tree trunk, the blizzard stopped.


    Not only that, but it''s also very peaceful, as if you are in a completely different world.


    "Haosheng Xuanqi, as long as you get close to Fusang, you won''t be attacked?" Jin Yao exclaimed.


    "The situation is not so optimistic," Jian Yuzhu looked around and said, "I feel like I''m in a maze."


    "Yuzhu niece, you are smart this time," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    What do you mean


    "Haha, the reason why it''s peaceful here is that... Time has stopped flowing," said Ye Fan.


    "What?" After careful identification, Jian Yuzhu found that the objects around her did not move!


    "Holy emperor, then why can we move and talk?" Jin Yao is strange.


    "This is the talent of the people who set up the place."


    Ye Fan looked around and found nothing suspicious.


    Try to use unparalleled insight again, only to find a secret entrance.


    It''s a door that you don''t usually see, just in the center of the top of the trunk.


    If ye fan could not tell the difference in energy, he would have been concealed.


    Ye Fan didn''t have time to think about it too much. He waved his sword and tried to open the door.


    But as soon as Jianyi broke open the door, it was back to normal, as if it had never been opened?


    Jian Yuzhu and Jin Yao were nearby, but they didn''t understand what ye fan was doing. They were chopping at the trunk, but they didn''t even split a layer of skin.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Jianyuzhu said strangely.


    Ye Fanmu was surprised. "It seems that there is a strong force of time to protect the mulberry tree. My attack effect has been restored to its original state..."


    "Time? Is it true that the chaotic clock that twists time and space is here? " Jian Yuzhu is excited.


    Ye Fan nodded. He thought it was probably like this. Otherwise, the general forbidden magic weapon could not help his sword intention.


    "Is there an entrance here?" Asked Jian Yuzhu.


    "Yes, this area, different from other places, should have hidden secrets," Ye Fan said.


    Jianyuzhu thought about it and said, "I''ll try. Since it''s a door, there should be a way to open it."


    "I can''t, you..."


    Ye Fan said half, suddenly realized what, suddenly stopped.


    "Yes, this is the territory of the Eastern Emperor, the legend of the saint... I''m not sure. It''s really you who can open it by yourself!"


    Hearing this, Jian Yuzhu said anxiously, "isn''t that sentence really advanced?"


    She couldn''t think about it any more and tried to reach out and touch the area.


    But she felt it for a while, and then she used soul magic and divine sense to feel it, but she didn''t respond!


    "It''s like you''re wrong. We don''t know... Ah! What are you doing? "


    Jianyuzhu exclaimed, YeFan actually a will her hand to grasp in the past?


    Just when Jian Yuzhu thought that what was going to happen, Ye Fan cut her finger with her fingernail?!


    Blood spilled, slender fingers were pressed on the tree trunk


    At that time, a brilliant blue glow, two antique, like the door of ice sculpture, appeared in front of them out of thin air!


    Ye Fan looked at the stunned Jian Yuzhu and said, "if you don''t shed some blood, how can you prove that your surname is dong?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3765

    Jianyuzhu''s heart is full of effort!


    This guy really takes her as the key!?


    Say bloodletting, bloodletting? Don''t say hello?


    "Are you too rude? What do you think of me for? " Jian Yuzhu is very charming.


    Ye Fan pondered with a smile: "why don''t you like it?"


    "How can I..." jianyuzhu said half, suddenly a string in her heart seemed to be stirred.


    Her face flushed and she was ashamed to find that she didn''t seem to be really angry?


    "Pervert, beast! I''m not the kind of woman you think I am


    Jianyuzhu denied it and threw it away.


    Ye Fan doesn''t bother to argue with her. He''s just a little girl who hasn''t been seen before. What''s the secret in his eyes?


    In front of the two ice gates, there is no difficulty for ye fan.


    Matchless directly destroyed the above prohibition, the door was forced to open.


    "It''s really a hole in the sky!"


    Ye Fan saw the scene inside the door and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Inside, there is a huge square, with yellow and white stones built neatly and tightly.


    At one end of the square is a classical and solemn palace.


    All kinds of exquisite monster statues are located around the palace.


    The arrangement of every object is just right. Ye Fan admires the high-level aesthetics of the demon clan.


    "Is this the place where father was born? The residence of the Eastern Emperor? " Jian Yuzhu said excitedly.


    "Not necessarily, this may be the residence of Xihe and Jinwu, but the whole Donghuang market is the world of Donghuang, so for it, everywhere is the Imperial Palace," Ye Fan said.


    "It''s true that the existence of his Majesty the Eastern Emperor will not stick to a residence," Jin Yao said.


    "I don''t know where the sentence is, or where it may be hiding?" Jianyuzhu road.


    Ye Fan stepped in and said, "just go in and have a look."


    Jianyuzhu and Jinyao did not dare to fall down, and quickly followed.


    In order to prevent gumang from finding chaos clock, Ye Fan came to the palace as fast as possible.


    "Who


    All of a sudden! A female figure appeared in the palace!


    Ye Fan is very alert, because he didn''t notice anyone before he came in!


    The woman was dressed in a black gold robe, gorgeous and solemn, beautiful and dignified.


    Standing in the center of the hall, looking into the distance.


    "Dead people?"


    Jian Yuzhu found that the woman had no soul.


    "It''s Xihe, the wife of Dijun, the mother of Jinwu," says Ye Fan.


    "What? Is this the great God of Xihe? How do you know? "


    "When passing by the square, there are some murals with some records of Xihe on them, just like this," ye said.


    Jian Yuzhu and Jin Yao are silly. Just now, they are just looking around, and they have no energy to see the surrounding sculpture murals.


    Ye Fan is so good. He can transmit the information so quickly and have a clear view of it?!


    This divine sense is tens and hundreds of times stronger than them!


    Ye Fan sighed: "it''s as strong as the great God of the ancient demon clan. It will come out one day."


    It''s really amazing to think that longwuyi, a mortal, didn''t die until a few days ago.


    "Xihe, the great God, is the end of his life?" Asked Jian Yuzhu.


    "Yes, but the time around her has been frozen, so she remains as she was when she died."


    Ye Fan looked around, "this place, everywhere is full of the mystery of time."


    "The Eastern Emperor and Emperor Jun, will not also yangshou exhausted?" Jian Yuzhu frowned.


    "They should be immortal, Xihe nature is not as good as them, but... If there is an end, who can tell?" YeFan sighed.


    "The great God of Xihe is so pitiful. How can he stand here alone?"


    In jianyuzhu''s eyes, since Dijun is as close as brother to Donghuang, Xihe is also as kind as her grandmother.


    "Holy emperor, you see, there seems to be a word in front of the great God Xihe?"


    Reminded by Jin Yaoyi, ye fancai noticed that two lines of demon script were written in front of Xihe.


    "The Duke didn''t cross the river, but he did?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes coagulated, and he looked at Xihe''s expression again, which seemed to contain a touch of helplessness?


    Is it true that the Eastern Emperor and Emperor Jun chose to cross the river?


    Xihe failed to dissuade him, so he showed such an air?


    The only way to let the Eastern Emperor leave the demon clan and leave the world is to cross the river!


    If this is the case, will the other sages, who are doomed, also leave Wutai and try to cross the river?


    Did they succeed? Or in the process of crossing the river, the Tao disappeared?


    "What does that mean? The last words of Xihe? " Jian Yuzhu was puzzled.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to explain. After all, she can''t understand what she said.


    Just then, the palace suddenly began to shake!


    "What''s the matter? Is Fusang tree going to attack us? " Jin Yao was shocked.


    Ye Fan noticed something, quickly bypassed the front hall, rushed into the back garden!


    In the middle of the beautiful garden is a big blue lake.


    And above the lake, it''s a tower!


    On the top of the tower, there is a bronze bell with a long history!


    On the big clock, countless cloud patterns are profound. You can see them clearly, but you can''t see all the patterns clearly.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    A shepherd boy is holding the big bell now. His expression is gloomy and evil, and he gives out eerie laughs!


    It is precisely because of its touch, the clock restless up, releasing the invisible energy, so that the whole palace began to shake!


    "Finally... Finally, I found it first!"


    Sentence mang turned his head, expression Crazy: "sword God, you are late!"


    "So... Is that chaos clock?" Jin Yao''s eyes glared out.


    "When did it get in? Why is there no movement? " Jian Yuzhu was annoyed.


    "Niece, you look down on Uncle too much..."


    Sentence mang evil smile: "Fu Mu is the best cover of the king, here, your every move, the king can control through Fu mu."


    Before the voice fell, the sentence began to beat on the clock again.


    It combines its own demon soul with the big clock, which seems to be awakened and gives out a deep chant!


    "No! Chaos clock will be possessed by it


    Jian Yuzhu''s voice has not yet fallen, Ye Fan has split out with a sword!


    A chopping air suddenly fell down, seeing that sentence mang would be crushed, sentence mang suddenly disappeared out of thin air!?


    Once again, gumang has come to the other side of the lake, and the big bell is the size of a head, floating on gumang''s hand.


    "The power of time? Is it really chaos clock? "


    Ye Fan obviously felt that after his sword was cut out, there was a time difference, so Ju mang could escape calmly.


    "Sword God, you have no chance!"


    Goumang laughed and said, "the old thing of the Eastern Emperor, I can''t even dream of it. In the end, its treasure is still in the hands of my abandoned son!"


    "As long as I have chaos clock, I will be safe even if the five tais come to the end!"


    "But you... Are waiting to fall into the eternal darkness with this east emperor''s market."


    Ye Fan is wondering what this means, but suddenly found that the surrounding palace began to collapse!?


    "Time... Time is thawed!" Ye Fan suddenly realized.


    Jian Yuzhu thought of something and quickly returned to the center of the palace.


    But when she came again, Xihe''s body had turned into ashes!


    Not only that, the square outside, countless stones, statues in weathering.


    Not only the palace to the destruction, and even the outside world, the boundless ice, are crazy earthquake!


    Countless huge glaciers, fracture collapse, heaven and earth seem to be releasing infinite anger!


    "Is this chaos clock the energy source of donghuangxu?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    "What do you think? Otherwise, why don''t you take the chaos clock away? "


    Goumang said with a smile: "this Donghuang ruins is a world opened up with the birth of chaos clock. As soon as chaos clock goes, the world will collapse."


    "This old thing thought it was going to seal up the chaos clock forever, but he didn''t expect to leave such an opportunity to take it out."


    "Ha ha... Tong Tian gave the Qingping sword to Jian Ziyou. Jian Ziyou gave it to you, and you went to Xihe palace for Wang... This is heaven''s help to me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3766

    "A villain will succeed!"


    When Jian Yuzhu came back from the front hall, she was furious to see sentence mang taunting her father.


    Her eyes suddenly turned into white and silver, and a surge of mental power, like mercury, turned into thousands of threads, instantly wrapped the whole lake!


    The attack of mental power is far more than the general element energy, and Jian Yuzhu''s soul talent makes her attack even more mysterious.


    "The soul is imprisoned!"


    Jian Yuzhu has now recovered her original strength. The strength of the strong of the dark gate is enough to compete with that of the sentence mang.


    She made the demon first, and the soul silk thread bound the demon soul of gumang!


    Because the attack was completed in an instant and the soul was tracking, Ju mang didn''t have time to escape.


    "Niece, it''s disrespectful of you to treat your uncle like this! Didn''t your father teach you how to respect the elderly? "


    Sentence mang is not a bit flustered, even if the demon soul is bound by jade bamboo.


    "Shut up! You don''t deserve to mention my father! Without my father, you will always be a tree


    "You ungrateful thing, in order to fight for chaos clock, how many demons have been killed!"


    Jian Yuzhu is too lazy to talk about it. He urges all his accomplishments. The soul silk thread crazily pulls out the mental power of sentence mang!


    As long as a moment''s effort, sentence Mang''s demon soul will be unable to maintain and become fragments.


    But it didn''t take long for Jian Yuzhu to find that the demon soul he had bound was replaced by a branch?


    Sentence Mang''s figure appeared on the other side of the lake, looking at her jokingly.


    "How could that be?" Jian Yuzhu was stunned, unable to understand.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, "chaos clock can not only control time, but also control space. No matter how many times you attack, you can''t really hurt it."


    "Ha ha... Good! The sword God has the eye power


    Goumang laughed: "niece, the only similarity between you and your father is innocence."


    "What did you say?" Jian Yuzhu is short of breath.


    Goumang sneered: "at the beginning, I pretended to be poor. Jianzi began to sympathize with me. She took me away from donghuangxu and untied my seal."


    "Jane thought that if it took me out, I would be grateful and live a low-key life in the demon clan."


    "Are you kidding? But for it, I would be the demon emperor! I am the only successor of the Eastern Emperor


    "It''s clear that I was the one who was chosen as the demon emperor at first. Because of some" evil intention ", I was abandoned?"


    "The Eastern Emperor didn''t understand that a man who was innocent and kind and didn''t know what was sinister could not live to the end!"


    "It turns out that I am the only one who can inherit it! "Mu Shen sentence mang!"


    Laughing wildly, sentence mang a throw willow whip, thousands of rattan toward jade bamboo attack.


    Jian Yuzhu was just about to dodge, but found it was too late!


    The rattan turns into a ferocious dragon. In a flash, it has come to jianyuzhu!


    Time and space disorder, let the attack appear time and space displacement!


    "Yan exterminates the embers!"


    A black golden sword will burn and cut off all the giant dragons!


    Ye Fan stood in front of Jian Yuzhu and solved the crisis.


    Jian Yuzhu is still scared and pale. If there is no man, she will die!


    "You are worthy of being the God of sword. You can stop it all." sentence mang gritted his teeth, full of regret.


    Ye fantou did not reply: "Jinyao, you protect the saint."


    Jin Yao quickly put his body around Jian Yuzhu.


    After all, the Shenlong clan has high accomplishments and enough physical strength, so it''s not a big problem to be attacked.


    "Be careful, holy emperor. After all, this sentence is the blood of the Eastern Emperor. Chaos clock is used by it. It can''t be underestimated." Jin Yao said.


    Ye Fan naturally understood that although he was not afraid of the power of space, the power of time gave him a headache.


    Fortunately, sentence Mang''s own strength is not strong, with the help of props, the upper limit is not high.


    At this time, the whole Donghuang market is about to collapse. Ye Fan knows that time is pressing and the battle must be solved as soon as possible.


    "The shadow of the sword dragon!"


    Ye Fan Used matchless force to ignore the chaos of time and space, a sword in the sentence mang face!


    The surrounding space has been disturbed by the chaos clock, and ye fan has chosen the simplest and most crude way of attack.


    Can sentence Mang''s figure, at the moment of being hit, unexpectedly appeared the strange state of layer upon layer!


    It''s like film after film. Several sentences are smashed by the sword, but there are still countless sentences alive!


    Parallel time and space


    Ye Fan realized that sentence mang is to use countless parallel time and space to achieve immortality!


    Unless you can solve the problem of time and space, you will never kill this guy!


    Goumang sneered: "sword God, I''m not your opponent for the time being, but if you want to kill me, it''s a fool''s dream.".


    Ye Fan did not speak, a sword swept out, sword meaning ripple covered the whole Xihe palace!


    Under the effect of a sword frost, Ye Fan makes another move.


    The light of the sword is like a meteor chasing the moon. It''s waving away towards the sentence awn layer upon layer. It''s airtight.


    Sentence mang was hit can only continue to flee, but Leng is through the parallel space, forced to avoid a fatal situation!


    Embarrassed, sentence mang eyes green, scold!


    "Damned sword God! When I understand the mystery of chaos clock, I will take care of your dog sooner or later


    Voice did not fall, I saw the sky above, suddenly fell a gorgeous light!


    Colorful glow, sentence Mang, leaf sail and bamboo covered!


    "This is!?..."


    Ye Fan found that the "game" prompt appeared again.


    "The 49th of July is over. Do you want to leave the Donghuang market?"


    It''s not over?


    Ye Fan''s heart clattered, the game is not over!?


    "Ha ha! Sword God, I don''t have time to play with you. Next time I meet you, it''s time for me to take your head off your neck! "


    Sentence mang knew that he couldn''t beat Ye Fan for the time being, so he was mainly dodging.


    As soon as it goes out, the sky is high and the birds are free to fly. It can find a space to hide, but YeFan can''t find it.


    Sentence mang did not hesitate, directly chose to leave!


    Suddenly, the sentence mang disappeared from Xihe palace with chaos clock!


    "It''s gone! Let''s get out of here


    Jianyuzhu saw YeFan standing in the same place, motionless, very anxious.


    "Didn''t you see the hint? Now you can go out! "


    But ye fan didn''t respond. His brows were locked and his eyes were full of thoughts.


    "Ye Fan, are you stupid? Sentence mang ran away! Let it run far away, it may not be found! "


    Ye Fan finally turned around and said, "just run. It''s just a demon king. It''s nothing to worry about."


    "It was not enough to be afraid of before, but now chaos clock is in its hands. After all, it is the blood of the East emperor and the world tree. Once it has mastered all the secrets of chaos clock, it can..."


    Jianyuzhu said half, but ye fan interrupted.


    "To go out, you go out, I want to stay," YeFan determined.


    Jianyuzhu almost choked, staring at the apricot eyes, only one thought in her mind: didn''t this guy grab the chaos clock and break the jar?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3767

    "Don''t you worry, gumang, go to your women? Can they handle chaos clock? "


    Jian Yuzhu can only use his mace. After all, this guy cares about women most.


    "Thank you so much for worrying about my wife and them."


    Ye Fan laughs and says, "it''s just a sentence. If it annoys my wife and them, it''s not sure who''s bad luck."


    As he spoke, the beam of light had disappeared from YeFan''s head.


    Jianyuzhu collapsed, "you refused!"!? You''re not going out! "


    If ye fan doesn''t go out, she can''t even chase her.


    Ye Fan pointed to Jinyao, "don''t you find that there is no pillar of light on Jinyao''s head?"


    "So what..."


    Jian Yuzhu''s voice is full of words, and she is aware of something.


    "Can''t the demons in the Donghuang market get out?"


    Ye Fan nodded: "we are out. What do they do? Donghuangxu is now on the verge of destruction. Jinyao may be able to survive, but how can the other weak demons survive? "


    Jian Yuzhu blames herself deeply. As the daughter of the demon emperor, she is not as thoughtful as ye fan.


    This man would rather not chase chaos clock, but also save the demon life here?


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admire it


    "Lord Shenghuang, I thank you for your kindness, but... I''m afraid it''s too late.".


    Jin Yao was moved, but said helplessly: "without chaos clock, the East emperor market is equivalent to losing the heart, doomed to death."


    "I have already felt that the aura here is gradually decreasing, and it must be the same on the other side."


    "No, there''s still a chance," YeFan said.


    "What do you mean?" Jian Yuzhu and Jin Yao are puzzled.


    "On 9981, the Eastern Emperor told us that there is still a day to start!"


    Ye Fan said: "if chaos clock is taken away, the world will collapse. Why set two dates?"


    "If I guess correctly, there will be another turning point on the 9981."


    "Of course, before that, what we have to do is to try our best to make the demons here survive."


    Ye Fan thinks that it''s not a big problem to save part of the demon clan with Yan Tianjie in hand.


    But the space of Yan Tianjie is also limited. Even if he opens it up temporarily, he can''t take it all in.


    Moreover, the Donghuang market is too big for many demons to find, so they may have died outside.


    There was a glimmer of hope in Jin Yao''s eyes! Do as the emperor orders


    At this time, on the top of Jian Yuzhu''s head, the light column also disappeared.


    "You decided to stay, too?" Ye Fan said with a smile, "I don''t guarantee that you will live to the eighty first day."


    "Hum, I don''t need you to protect my strength now.".


    Jian Yuzhu held her hands in front of her chest. She didn''t look over her head and muttered, "I''m the princess of the demon clan. Which round will you play the role of savior here?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "OK, you are the princess, you are the biggest. But it''s really important that you stay. "


    "Why?" Asked Jian Yuzhu.


    "Forced to continue life, but your soul witch''s home care skills," Ye Fan blinked.


    Jian Yuzhu''s heart was full of bumps. She blushed and said, "don''t remind me! I know how to do it. "


    Just then, Xiao Jin flew in from outside.


    "Master! Master, I''ve got rid of those roots


    Jianyuzhu looks at Xiaojin unexpectedly, "didn''t you run out?"


    In the situation just now, Xiao Jin obviously has a chance to escape.


    "Where the master is, my lord Xiaojin is!" Xiao Jinyi''s words are correct.


    "Don''t blow, you are afraid of a dragon going out and being caught by the sentence mischief." Ye Fan saw through the thought of the goods.


    Anyway, I know that Yantian is always safe in the end, so it won''t take risks alone.


    Xiaojin was embarrassed and sneered, "master, should I go ahead to Yantian..."


    "Don''t even think about it! Your skin is rough and your flesh is thick. If the sky falls down, you can''t die. Follow me to save the demon


    "Oh..." Xiaojin was dejected.


    They left Xihe palace and returned to rongyuanhai.


    Sure enough, this side has been shattered, tsunami waves after tsunami waves.


    Countless underground lava eruptions, aura is in constant decline.


    Although the demon clan has a strong ability to adapt, but if it goes on like this, it will die sooner or later because of the bad environment.


    "Now the most troublesome problem is that the resources will be rapidly scarce, causing anxiety, and the contradictions within the demon clan will be sharp."


    "Jinyao, you are the king of the demons. We need you to gather all the demons in the donghuangxu as soon as possible."


    "Since you recognize me as the emperor and Jian Yuzhu as the saint, please use our name to appease all ethnic groups."


    "I see! My Lord Jin Yao immediately responded to the order and went to coordinate the organization.


    The demon dragons have seen the miracles of the holy emperor, and they all trust that the holy emperor and the holy daughter will take them away.


    Thousands of demon dragons flew in all directions to report and spread the news that the holy emperor and the holy daughter came to save the world.


    "Xiaojin, you go to patrol everywhere. Once there is a demon clan who is crazy, kill it directly," says Ye Fan.


    "Is it ready to eat?" Asked Jin.


    "Whatever you want", Ye Fan said nothing.


    Xiaojin''s eyes glowed, and he sent it away with a long cry.


    Jian Yuzhu said strangely, "don''t you plan to tell them about yantianjie directly? Would it be better to know that there is a shelter? "


    "Yantianjie is the last resort, and many demons may not believe it."


    "The demon clan is not all United. Once some guys are selfish, they may fight each other for the right to survive in yantianjie."


    Ye Fan said: "with the vitality of the demon clan, we can''t die for a while. The first thing we do is to stabilize the demon heart."


    Jian Yuzhu''s eyes are suspicious, "chaos clock is taken away by sentence Mang, you really don''t seem to care?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and sighed: "you are right, you are really ''naive''..."


    "What do you mean?" Jian Yuzhu is not happy.


    "Don''t you think the Donghuang ruins and chaos clock are very strange?"


    Jian Yuzhu frowned, more puzzled.


    "Well, if chaos clock is the source of all the energy of Donghuang market, how can Donghuang market be opened on 9981 after mang takes away chaos clock?"


    "I don''t believe that the ancient sage of the Eastern Emperor didn''t even consider this."


    "In addition, after gumang took away the chaos clock, donghuangxu still gave us" Task Tips. "


    "What does that mean? It shows that the operation of donghuangxu is not controlled by chaos clock. Donghuangxu itself and that clock are not one


    "What''s more, if that clock was chaos clock, how could it be put in Xihe palace? Because of the good relationship between Dijun and Donghuang? "


    "In a word, there are many doubts about that clock."


    Ye Fan looked at the collapsing World with emotion: "in my opinion, it''s the Donghuang ruins... The world with its own unique rules is far more interesting than the bell..."


    When Jian Yuzhu heard this, she could not help but wonder what she had guessed


    "Do you think that the Donghuang market is..."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "look, after 9981, you will know what is the real inheritance of the Eastern Emperor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3768

    Jian Yuzhu looks at the man in a daze, and her thoughts are very complicated.


    When gumang takes away "chaos clock", she can''t hold anything else in her mind. She just wants to stop gumang and take back the treasure.


    On the other hand, Ye Fan also considered the operation mode of the Donghuang ruins, how the demons here should survive, and the possibility of "981"


    The same situation, the same experience, the world in the eyes of this man, and the thinking mode in his mind, is very different!


    I''m not reconciled, but I have to admire him. Maybe that''s why he can understand the meaning of the emperor''s sword, he can get Jane''s approval, he will be the God of the sword


    Jian Yuzhu feels that there is a big gap between the perspectives of all things, the mind of all things, and the calmness of dealing with adversity!


    However, it is impossible for her to praise and flatter!


    If you guess wrong, you''ll be trapped here 81 days later. That''s funny


    Ye Fan said happily: "even I can swim out of the river of chaos. How can I be trapped by the wonderful Donghuang ruins?"


    When Jian Yuzhu heard the heroic words, her heart was thumping and her eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    Damn it, why... Is my heart beating like this?


    "I''m going to find a place to build a soul pool. You can think about it yourself.".


    As soon as jianyuzhu turns around, the beautiful shadow flies away.


    Ye Fan helplessly facing the graceful figure, sighed.


    It''s too far away from her mother.


    This performance, just two words: stuffy, coquettish.


    In the next few days, relying on the power of the demon dragon clan, Ye Fan will rescue those demon clans who are in trouble throughout the Donghuang ruins.


    Although Xiaojin is a waste of firewood, he is very good at pretending to force.


    Imperceptibly, three days later, the name of "Xiaojin" seems to be louder than this holy emperor.


    As we all know, there is a little gold Lord, the Dragon came into the world, saving thousands of demons from fire and water.


    Through the soul magic, Jian Yuzhu gathered and summoned some demon spirits who still had a little vitality, and remoulded the body.


    The demon clan is overjoyed to see some dead compatriots come back from the dead and see the hope!


    For a time, the ancient legend of the emperor and the virgin salvation, has become a reality.


    Although the Donghuang ruins are constantly collapsing and shrinking, the environment is bad and the aura is escaping.


    However, more and more demons begin to believe that as long as they stay up until the 81st, there will be a turn for the better.


    General rescue does not need Ye Fan.


    But ye fan is not idle. He goes into yantianjie to dig out more space for protecting more demons at the last moment.


    In addition, Ye Fan will spend several hours every day in the East emperor''s market to continue to "do tasks".


    Ye Fan found that the "game system" in the Donghuang market is still in normal operation.


    Now, because the end of donghuangxu is coming, all kinds of tasks are easy to trigger.


    Ye Fan has actually recovered 89% of his accomplishments, but he hasn''t fully recovered.


    But ye fan''s goal is not to "recover", but to impact "full level"!


    He wanted to see what the reward would be if he continued to do the task after completely recovering his cultivation?


    Jian Yuzhu, who formed a team, transformed the lake of Xihe palace into a soul pool, which hasn''t moved much these days.


    Every time she saves a demon clan, she will restore and improve some accomplishments.


    However, she gradually found that even if she didn''t do anything, she was in a frenzy of cultivation!


    After a few days, Jian Yuzhu''s accomplishments were all full, but the system kept reminding her, "accomplishments grow"!


    Jian Yuzhu is crazy. If she can''t find Ye Fan, she really wants to see what this guy is doing every day?


    In fact, what ye fan does is very simple, which is the task of exploding the liver and brushing the copy wildly!


    Saving more than 180 demon clans every day is a daily warm-up task.


    Big enough to solve the disputes between the two races and kill some wild monsters.


    Small to protect the old woman of the demon race to cross the river, help the children of the demon race to find their lost toys


    Ye Fan uses space transmission, super large coverage of the divine sense, with extremely fast speed, crazy brush task upgrade.


    As long as you can see the tasks, no matter the main line or the branch line, or the adventure or random, you can do everything you can.


    Because of the "matchless" relationship, Ye Fan can directly analyze the specific use and origin of some strange props.


    This makes him more powerful in his task. He doesn''t need to work hard at all. Anyway, he knows how to do it at a glance.


    I''m really busy. Ye Fan directly releases his sword intention and divides himself. There are plenty of them. I''m afraid there are not enough tasks.


    More than 20 days later, the East polar sea has gathered most of the demons.


    Under the protection of the demon dragon clan, these demon clans will not be killed by natural disasters at least.


    It''s just that seeing the Donghuang market shrinking and the space collapsing, we all feel uneasy.


    On the sea island, a high cliff, Ye Fan stands alone.


    Today, he is really "full", because he has done several tasks in a row, and the system doesn''t give any hints.


    Jian Yuzhu, who had already reached the full level, finally found him now.


    "No more missions?" Jian Yuzhu joked: "did you have fun at donghuangxu? Has inheritance been achieved? "


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, overlooking the distance, silent.


    Jian Yuzhu gave him a white look. "It''s no use for you to be dumb. I''ve already reached the full level. There''s nothing after the full level. I know it very well."


    Ye Fan still didn''t say a word, just looked at Jian Yuzhu strangely.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? You''re wrong. Why don''t you tell me? "


    Jian Yuzhu muttered: "everyone will have a slip up, wrong is wrong, what''s the big deal, so dare not admit it?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "niece Yuzhu, are you here to comfort me?"


    "Who... Who comforts you? I''m here to mock you! Self righteous, chaos clock so handed over to sentence mang! " Jian Yuzhu blushed.


    YeFan is a hand, finger blocked jianyuzhu red lips.


    "Well Jian Yuzhu opened her eyes wide and stood there, not daring to move.


    Ye Fan said in a soft voice, "good boy, go back to the pool. I''ve got your kindness."


    Jianyuzhu angrily opened the man''s hand, "don''t be disgusted! I think you deserve it! You''d better think about how to find a sentence when you go out! "


    "I hope it hasn''t penetrated much of the mystery of chaos clock, or you''ll wait for it to retaliate!"


    With that, Jian turned and walked away.


    Ye Fan is toward her back, smiling and shaking his head.


    When it''s quiet again, Ye Fan looks at the gray sky, the falling meteorites, the erupting volcanoes, the lightning


    "Donghuang, Donghuang, you are a genius..."


    Ye Fan murmured and sat down cross legged.


    This is ten days.


    9981, the deadline, has finally arrived!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3769

    In the East polar sea, there are so many demons that you can''t see the end at a glance.


    At this time, everyone has put down their grudges and hopes to survive in this doomsday.


    At this time, due to the collapse of space, the donghuangxu was less than one fifth of its original size.


    Although Ye Fan''s rescue plan saved most of the demons from death, they were still seriously injured.


    Rao is so, the demon clan has been grateful to the saint emperor and the saint daughter, and has a lot of supporters with Xiaojin.


    "Eighty one days, you should take these demons into Yantian, right?"


    The towering Island, jianyuzhu came to YeFan side, a little puzzled, this man how still indifferent?


    "No hurry, wait a minute," YeFan said.


    "What are you waiting for? Do you have time to wait for the light beam to take us out? " Jianyuzhu frowned.


    At this time, Jin Yao came with a group of demon dragons.


    "Holy emperor, these days, thanks to your care, most of the demon clan can persist until now."


    "If the donghuangxu is really going to be destroyed today, it''s our destiny. We can''t force it."


    "It''s just that there are many demon dragons in our family. I want to have a try. Can I challenge the dragon pond?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "have you thought about it? If you stay in the Donghuang market, you may still have some vitality, but if you enter the dragon pool, you will die. "


    A group of demon dragons laugh bravely.


    "Lord Shenghuang, to be buried in the dragon pool is what our dragon people want!"


    "It''s better to go for a break than to live on idly!"


    Ye Fan did not tell them that when they entered the dragon pool, they could release them themselves.


    He has no obligation to be the nanny of these dragon people. Since he wants to be a dragon, he must have the ambition to challenge life and death.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, I have fulfilled your wish."


    Ye Fan released the dragon pool, and hundreds of demon dragons burst into the dragon pool in high spirits!


    Seeing that the demon dragons still have a dragon pool to go to, other demon clans feel more desolate and sad.


    Just at this time, several beams of light fell in the sky!


    Like the one on the 49th, the system asked questions again¡ª¡ª


    "The eighty first day has arrived. Do you want to leave the Donghuang market?"


    Jianyuzhu urged: "don''t you take the demons away soon? It''s time


    The light on the top of YeFan''s head has disappeared before the words are finished?


    Jian Yuzhu looks pale: "you... You..."


    No! This guy refused!?


    Xiao Jin was so scared that the Dragon almost didn''t fly away. He widened his eyes and said, "master! What are you doing? Do you want to stay here? This place is coming to an end


    "If you want to go, do as you please," YeFan said.


    Jian Yuzhu''s face is uncertain. Look at the countless demon families with hopeless eyes, and then look at the men with indifferent faces


    "Give me Yantian!" Jianyuzhu gritted her teeth.


    "Why?" Asked Ye Fan.


    "You want to stay here crazy, don''t drag everyone to accompany you to death!"


    Jianyuzhu said, "give me yantianjie, I''ll take them away!"


    "Who can you protect when you take yantianjie?" Ye Fan smiles.


    "It''s better than waiting here to die!" Jian Yuzhu is going crazy. What is the man thinking?


    At the beginning, I thought he had some trump card or profound idea


    Now it seems that it must be because we are not willing to take away the chaos clock and intend to go to Donghuang market.


    But donghuangxu is finished!


    This man is crazy. She can''t lose her cool!


    "Yantianjie, I won''t give it to you. If you want to leave, don''t waste your time," Ye Fan said faintly.


    Jian Yuzhu gnashes her teeth in anger, but she can''t help it.


    At this time, the light pillar on the top of xiaojintou disappeared?


    "You''re not going either?" Jian Yuzhu is confused. This timid snake gives up the chance to go out?


    Even if it''s hard for Xiaojin to die, which choice is better, stay here or go outside, do you know?


    Little King Kong finished his choice, and he was full of tears.


    "If there is no master, I''m just a snake... If the master wants to stay, I''ll stay too..."


    "But... Master, we can''t really never get out, can we?"


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, "since you are so afraid, why don''t you go?"


    "Just believe in the master..." Xiaojin muttered.


    Jian Yuzhu was stunned. Do you believe it? For such a simple reason, Xiaojin didn''t leave?


    Recalling the 81 days of getting along, every bit, every shock and surprise


    Jian Yuzhu clenches her teeth


    "No."


    The light column disappeared, and so did jianyuzhu.


    Ye Fan: why don''t you go


    "Don''t think too much. It''s none of your business for me to stay."


    "You, an outsider, have to stay for the demon family. How can I leave the demon people behind?" Jianyuzhu cold road.


    Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, said nothing more, and continued to sit down.


    Jianyuzhu and Xiaojin don''t know what ye fan is thinking, so they can only follow him.


    "Your Majesty, what are you waiting for?"


    All day long, Jin Yao couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t you wonder what the world will be like after 81 days?" Ye Fan asked.


    "What else can we do? Of course, everything is going to be destroyed, and the energy source of chaos clock is gone," says Jian Yuzhu.


    Ye Fan asked: "if you are the Eastern Emperor, will you let hundreds of millions of demons die like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jian Yuzhu and others were silent.


    "The main task of the whole Donghuang ruins is to save the collapsed and destroyed world."


    "That is to say, the Eastern Emperor knew what would happen here."


    "Since donghuangxu can send out the people who come in, why can''t the demons here?"


    "In ancient times, if the emperor of demon clan could build such an interesting world, could he not protect the demon clan here?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s query, both Jian Yuzhu and Jin Yao are confused, and they really can''t understand.


    In order to select a successor of chaos clock, the emperor uses the demon life as a tool?


    In this process, so many demons died, are they really just tools?


    Is the Eastern Emperor such a king? It''s obviously not like that. Otherwise, you won''t be able to seal the sentence and pass on the simple and comfortable


    "Here we go..."


    Suddenly, Ye Fan murmured.


    "What began?" Asked Jian Yuzhu.


    Ye Fan stood up and looked at the distance with the black and gold flame in his eyes. He said, "eighty one days have passed. The Donghuang market is going to revive."


    "Resurrection?" Jian Yuzhu and others are puzzled.


    But gradually, the scene of the East polar sea makes women feel a little different


    Does the demon clan flying in the sky begin to fly backward?


    The demon clan diving into the sea suddenly floats from the sea?


    The demons coming from afar are retreating one by one


    All things in the sky are moving against the current in the opposite direction!?


    "This is... Time back!"


    Jian Yuzhu''s scalp is numb, and suddenly realizes an amazing kenneng!


    "After 81 days, the Donghuang market will return to its original shape!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3770

    But ye fan didn''t pay attention to her at all. Instead, she was absorbed in covering the whole Donghuang ruins with her own divine consciousness!


    Although it is impossible to master all of them, he is trying his best to capture all kinds of details!


    Donghuangxu''s "back to file" is getting faster and faster


    The blood of the demon clan flows back from the earth and sea


    The dead demon clan came back to life


    The collapsing space appears again, the green mountains are still there, and the green water flows as usual


    All these miracles... Just because of one power - time! Great time!


    As long as time goes back, everything will recover!


    Only half an hour later, the whole East polar sea was as blue as ever, with light clouds and light winds


    It seems that just now it was the doomsday disaster, and the scene of countless demon families taking refuge was just a nightmare


    Jianyuzhu and xiaojinmu were stunned. For a long time, they could not calm the shock in their hearts!


    "Holy... Holy emperor, what''s the matter?"


    It''s unbelievable that Jin Yao is standing behind.


    "Why are you still here? You''re not reversed? " Little Kim is strange.


    "It has passed through the dragon pool and become a dragon clan. Naturally, it will not be affected by the Donghuang ruins," said Ye Fan.


    "That... That other demon clan, all can restore original appearance?" Asked Jian Yuzhu.


    Ye Fan nodded: "almost. For them, it may be a dream."


    "Did you know that in 81 days, the Donghuang market will be restored?" Jian Yuzhu''s eyes are complicated.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "no, actually just now, I was just a guess..."


    "For now, I only see the" clockwise "movement of time in the Donghuang ruins."


    "I wonder if it''s going to take 81 days to run counter clockwise."


    "As the saying goes," nine to one "and" cycle after cycle ", I have to guess whether this date will be a time node."


    Jian Yuzhu heard, "wait, what''s clockwise or counterclockwise? How can you see the time? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "if you want to control some kind of energy, some kind of principle, you must know how it works."


    "Fire is hot, ice is cold, wind is the vector motion of airflow, very intuitive."


    "However, the space is very ethereal, involving time, it is more difficult to describe and describe."


    "The East emperor was born with chaos clock. No one knows the principle of the power of time better than it."


    "However, even the Eastern Emperor, it is difficult to describe the principle of chaos clock and time in words."


    "So... The Eastern Emperor set up countless complicated threads in this Eastern Emperor ruins..."


    Jian Yuzhu was stunned: "you mean... Those tasks?"


    "Yes, if we don''t look at these tasks alone, we should look at them comprehensively..."


    "It''s like strands of causality, converging into a network of various dimensions..."


    "If we dissect them layer upon layer, we will find that that is the operation mode of time."


    Ye Fan saw the daze in Jian Yuzhu''s eyes, shook his head with a smile and said: "forget it, tell you more, you won''t understand."


    In fact, it is only the first step to finish a lot of tasks.


    If not high enough, it is impossible to understand how the emperor described time.


    If ye fan didn''t reach his realm, he couldn''t understand the complicated and profound network map.


    "Even if those tasks are about the principle of time, have you really finished the whole task of donghuangxu?" Jane asked.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "all the way of cultivation, it''s the master who leads in the door. It''s personal cultivation."


    "The mystery of time, the Eastern Emperor is just to give an enlightenment, to give a threshold."


    "After really stepping into the future, it''s still up to us to learn from ourselves."


    "I don''t need to finish all the tasks at all. I just need enough tasks to cross the threshold of time."


    "As the saying goes, there is no end to learning. Any kind of cultivation can be regarded as" reaching the peak ", but which one can not be regarded as" superior to the blue "


    Ye Fan said: "I believe that pure imitation can not surpass the Eastern Emperor, and that will not be the original intention of the Eastern Emperor."


    Jian Yuzhu was lost in thought, which was too obscure for her.


    However, Ye Fan was able to crack the secret of the Donghuang ruins in such a complex context, which was enough to make her feel incredible.


    "The Eastern Emperor is indeed a genius. No, genius is not enough to describe his wisdom."


    Ye Fan said with emotion: "it''s really great to inherit the power of time in such a form."


    This kind of power can''t be taught.


    In a word, let Ye Fan teach, he doesn''t even know how to explain the power of space.


    But through the "game" of Donghuang market, the participants can understand the time step by step.


    In addition, only those who are willing to live and die together with the demon clan can see the "counter clockwise" part.


    In this way, the people who can get the complete inheritance of the Eastern Emperor not only have enough talent, but also have enough diligence, and will not be the enemies of the demon clan, not private people.


    Everything, in fact, has deep meaning!


    When you think about it, the design of the Donghuang market really makes Ye Fan shudder and admire.


    Unknowingly, the whole donghuangxu has been restored to its original appearance.


    Looking at the calm East polar sea, Ye Fan is also satisfied.


    "OK, let''s go out," YeFan said.


    "Out? What can you do? " Asked Jian Yuzhu.


    Ye Fan laughs, with a stroke, the Dragon shadow is directly released.


    "Just go out.".


    Ye Fan said, taking the lead.


    Jianyuzhu, Xiaojin and Jinyao, with the mentality of having a try, stride over the space door.


    As soon as the scene changed, it suddenly appeared at the entrance of donghuangxu!


    "Are we out?" Xiaojin excited: "long live master! I knew it would be right to follow the host! "


    Jin Yao is also amazed, it is the first time to come to the outside world.


    Just then, not far away, a shepherd boy looked at them in panic!


    "Sentence mischief!"


    Jian Yuzhu could not help feeling happy when she came out, so she looked alert.


    "Be careful, this guy hasn''t left yet!"


    Sentence mang seems to be a little confused about the situation, it frowned and said: "why... How can I come back here?"


    It clearly remembers that it has hidden in a safe corner with chaos clock, and has gained a lot.


    But when it was excited and happy, in the blink of an eye, it went back to the gate of Donghuang market?


    "From the beginning to the end, you have never left. How can you come back here?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Sentence mang Leng for a while, then holding his head, thought of a kind of make it chilly possible!


    "No... impossible, am I trapped in time and space... I was hallucinating before?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3771

    Ye Fan said: "if you take away the fake chaos clock, Xihe palace will collapse, Donghuang ruins will be destroyed, and countless demon families will die."


    "You are doing that against the demon clan. Do you think... The Eastern Emperor will entrust chaos clock to the enemy of a demon clan?"


    "In fact, this is a very simple problem. Only those who are greedy for profits will be blinded."


    Sentence mang eyes wide open, "you... You say this chaos clock is false!"!? impossible! You must be talking nonsense! "


    "I see. You''re trying to deceive me with words, so that I can be in chaos!"


    "Sword God, you are dead! I want to leave, and none of you can stop me! "


    The words of the sentence urge the chaotic clock to turn into a golden light and fly away.


    Can just fly away, a moment back to the original place.


    Sentence mang is stunned, already completely ignorant.


    "I have said that you have never left at all," sighed Ye Fan. "Sentence Mang, you are in the palm of the East emperor''s heart from beginning to end."


    "Brother Zizi is kind, but he is not stupid... If you are a character and a hidden danger, will he not know?"


    The implication is that words are not threats at all.


    "Haha, this guy is so angry that he turns green. He is really a" God of wood. " Xiaojin said with a smile.


    Sentence mang anger, "you... You all look down on me! Then the king will let you be imprisoned in time and space forever! "


    The sentence awn urges all the accomplishments, sacrifices the chaos clock, and releases a light golden light


    "Bang!"


    Before anything happened, I saw that the "chaos clock" had turned into a piece of broken light!


    Sentence mang open mouth, eyes are about to fall out


    The chaotic clock it worked so hard to get... Just broke!?


    "It''s just a small part of the chaos clock. There''s still some magic power in the chaos clock, but it''s fake. It''s fake."


    "The real chaos clock is something you can covet..."


    As Ye Fan spoke, he stretched out his hand to the direction of the donghuangxu and clenched it.


    A force of time, swept over the eastern empire!


    All of a sudden, I saw the whole sky over the eastern empire turned into a golden glow!


    "How did the sky change color?"


    "This is!?..."


    Countless demon clan look up, gradually found that it is not the sky!?


    One is even bigger than the eastern kingdom. I don''t know how many times. The cosmic scale golden bell, which covers the stars, stands out in the sea of stars!!


    The rolling golden dense, ancient exquisite patterns, solemn and sacred!


    Ye Fan reaches out his hand and touches the surface of the bell gently.


    "Dang!"


    Accompanied by a bell that vibrates the world, countless demon families worship and even cry.


    "It''s... It''s chaos clock!"!? That''s the real chaos clock! "


    "My God! Donghuangxu is chaos clock


    "The sword God wakes the chaos clock? He... He got the inheritance of the Eastern Emperor! "


    Seeing ye fan''s lingering golden glow, the demon clan elders couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Before, when ye fan went in, everyone laughed in his heart, thinking that he was a human being, he was insulting himself.


    But now, a human race has been approved by the Eastern Emperor!?


    Is it true that the emperor of all ethnic groups was born!?


    Sentence mang legs soft, see ye fan that arrogant eyes, an invisible pressure, let it unconsciously want to kneel down


    All of a sudden!


    Chaos clock burst out a golden glow, covering the sentence mang!


    Sentence mang can''t stop at all, in that light, rapidly degenerate and shrink.


    "No... no! Father Huang Rao... "


    The voice is not falling, sentence mang has lost the right to speak.


    Unconsciously, it turned into a small sapling?


    Jianyuzhu looked at Jieqi and said, "have you a face? Please forgive me? It''s time to set you on fire! "


    Ye Fan looked at the chaos clock and said, "it seems that the Eastern Emperor has recognized his son. Otherwise, he can completely eliminate it."


    "You''re really right. Donghuangxu is chaos clock," said Jian Yuzhu sourly, "it''s cheap for you."


    Ye Fan laughed, "don''t worry, your boss''s baby, I won''t take it away."


    With that, Ye Fan touched the chaos clock.


    "You can stay here. I''ll come to you if you need to."


    Chaos clock obviously has spirituality. Hearing Ye Fan''s words, it directly hides in the void.


    Jianyuzhu can''t believe it, "you... Don''t you take the chaos clock?"


    "Chaos clock and Donghuang market are one. The reason why Donghuang didn''t take it away is that he didn''t want to disturb the tranquility of Donghuang market."


    "I''ve got the most precious thing, the mystery of the power of time. I can''t be insatiable."


    "What''s more, I''m a swordsman. It''s unlucky to bring a clock," Ye Fan waved.


    Xiaojin quickly put up a dragon toe, "look at my master, this is the emperor''s heart!"


    Jin Yao also admired and said: "the vision and spirit of the holy emperor are really extraordinary."


    Although Jian Yuzhu felt funny, she had to admire Ye Fan''s courage in her heart.


    If it''s her, she can''t refuse


    This is chaos clock!


    And ye fan has obviously mastered some of the usage of chaos clock, which is definitely not a vase that is not in use!


    "It seems wise for the Eastern Emperor to choose the Lord sword God as the inheritor. We are ashamed..."


    The elders of the demon clan were convinced and admired one after another.


    Ye Fan is not in the mood to take care of them now. He hasn''t been home for so many days, for fear that something might happen at home.


    It''s one thing to trust women. It''s inevitable to worry.


    Ye Fan, a dragon shadow, returns to the alliance of mankind.


    Xiaojin and Jinyao follow quickly, leaving jianyuzhu in a daze.


    "You... You don''t say a word when you go?"


    Jian Yuzhu gritted her teeth in anger, but she didn''t find it. Her tone was filled with resentment.


    On the other hand, as soon as Ye Fan returned to the human alliance headquarters, he found something wrong.


    As soon as he appeared in the headquarters building, he met many foreign guests of different races.


    Not only that, the reception rooms around the headquarters are almost full.


    The faces of these foreign guests are full of anxiety and irritability.


    "The sword God?"


    "The sword God is back?"


    Everyone found that Ye Fan appeared and rushed out.


    When ye fan saw these Protoss and demons, he frowned.


    I think it was the failure of chaos antibody vaccination before, and these demons came to ask for an explanation.


    Just, the face, sooner or later to face, Ye Fan heart a sigh, hiding is not his style.


    But just when ye fan was ready, demons and Protoss foreign guests suddenly fell on their knees in front of him?


    "Lord sword! Please be kind and help us


    "Lord sword! We are wrong! We should not question your greatness. Please forgive our ignorance


    One after another, there are calls for help and reviews.


    Ye Fan blinked, could not help stroking his forehead. How could it be different from what he thought?


    At this time, Jiang? He tried to push away the group of foreign guests and yelled, "get out of the way, get out of the way! Don''t get in the way of Mrs. Su! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3772

    A group of magic messengers see, completely out of temper, quickly rule to avoid.


    But they look at Su Qingxue''s eyes, more or less with a trace of resentment, but there is no way.


    Su Qingxue''s smart dress, exquisite lady''s suit and trousers are quite strong.


    Gu Qing, who was followed by him, was more and more like a professional secretary, and even wore an eyeglass frame for decoration.


    Seeing ye fan safe and sound, Su Qingxue was relieved and said, "husband, you''re back. If you don''t come back again, I''m bored to death by these envoys who come to ask for help."


    Ye Fan a Leng a Leng of, his wife this is to do what?


    "For help? What''s the matter? "


    After hearing this, the envoys of gods and Demons rushed to spit out bitterness.


    Different worlds and complex geographical names are either burned, killed and looted, or tyrannized by the rising new forces.


    All in all, these gods and Demons live a hot life.


    Before the end of the fifth lunar month, I was already dying ahead of time.


    Ye Fan squints slightly and looks at Su Qingxue, who is full of regret. He quickly guesses what


    This woman is really heavy.


    But now that he''s here, he can''t waste his wife''s hard work.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the failure of chaos antibody experiment made me realize that there are too many barriers between different races."


    "You have your own beliefs, your own civilization. As an outsider, I don''t want to interfere in your internal affairs any more..."


    Ye Fan shook his head and politely refused.


    A group of envoys are in a panic!


    "Lord sword! You are not just the emperor of the human race! You led us to fight against Hongmeng together


    "Yes, that experiment must have been used by gangsters. You can''t fall down on it!"


    "For the sake of Princess Patricia, you''re going to save us! The evil dragon is rampant, and we are in dire straits! "


    "Sword God! Now his Highness the first devil is not coming back. If you don''t want to do it, then our first Kingdom will be ruined... "


    Ye Fan said unexpectedly, "Sally hasn''t come back yet?"


    Su Qingxue nodded, "no news, it should be preparing for the end of the war."


    "Yes, it''s almost the end. I have to take care of my family first. I don''t want to make trouble any more..." YeFan sighs.


    All of a sudden, a demon held up a blood letter, which was signed by hundreds of demons!


    "Lord sword! This is the signature of all the children in our city. You are their idol! Save the children


    The envoys burst into tears and howled.


    "What are you crying for?"?! My sword God is kind to save you, but you slander and plant it! Now I''ve come to ask for help after suffering losses. When our majesty is a bad man, isn''t it? "


    Jiang? Disdain way: "a group of ungrateful things, it''s OK to cry?"


    See this scene, behind the small gold gnash teeth, hateful, was preempted!


    Small gold not to be outdone, quickly issued a dragon!


    "My master doesn''t want to see you. Get out of here!"


    There was a cry of dragon in the building, which made the house wobble!


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. Are these flatterers going to tear down the building?


    The gods and Demons shivered, but in order to save their hometown, they all gritted their teeth and insisted, lying on the ground and refused to go.


    "My husband, many of them have been waiting for you for nearly two months. I don''t think they can do anything."


    "Or... You give them one last chance? After all, those children are innocent... "


    Su Qingxue said two words quite sincerely.


    Ye Fan brows locked, a group of demons are holding their breath, looking forward to.


    After a long time, Ye Fan sighed: "well, since my wife has said that, I promise to provide you with shelter..."


    A group of gods and Demons listen, excited to thank, crazy kowtow.


    "Lord sword God, when will you send someone to support you?"


    "We must cooperate with each other. If we need anything, we will prepare as soon as possible..."


    The envoys looked forward to it.


    Ye Fan laughed: "send someone? Who will be sent? "


    The gods and demons were stunned and looked at each other.


    "Don''t you mean to provide shelter? Then you have to send troops, or... Send some experts... "


    "Do you want to do it yourself?"


    Ye Fan is silent, smiling but speechless.


    Jiang? "My sword God has promised to protect you, isn''t that enough?" he cried


    "Why, which bully, which dragon, that black and evil bandit, want to challenge the sword God?"


    The whole audience was silent!


    Yes! The God of sword said that he would be sheltered. It''s the same as before. Don''t those guys retreat by themselves?


    It turns out that the world is peaceful, it is so simple!


    At this moment, all gods and Demons realize that the sword God is so important!


    Ye Fan did not say anything more, holding Su Qingxue''s hand, in the awe of a group of demons, left the hall.


    "Wife, hard work," Ye Fan whispered.


    "You don''t care if I kill so many people," Su Qingxue said.


    "Since there is no perfect way, that is the best way," sighed Ye Fan.


    "You understand good..." Su light snow canthus show a smile.


    Back at home, the family and the women have come back.


    You are naturally very curious about Ye Fan''s trip to the East emperor''s market. Listening to Ye Fan''s explanation, you feel even more magical.


    "Then my husband can control the power of time now?" Nianru Jiao''s bright eyes are shining, full of adoration.


    Ye Fan modest way: "can only say, will be a little fur, there is still a long way to go."


    "So you can use the green dragon technique of eight robbers?" Xiao Xin''er is also very concerned.


    "A few simple moves are OK, but there are several complicated ones that can''t be used yet," Ye Fan said truthfully.


    "Brother Ye Fan, can the chaos clock really reverse time and space? If you can, can you restore the five great capitals directly so that yin and Yang will not collapse? " Blue rain asked.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, "chaos clock is also born out of chaos. It can''t surpass the world itself."


    "If I can reshape Wutai with chaos clock, I can do it even without chaos clock."


    "That''s why you don''t bring back the chaos clock?"


    Chu Yunyao complained: "do you know how difficult it is to make an instrument that can control time?"


    Ye Fan speechless, "xiaoyaoyao, you don''t want to take chaos clock to do research, do you?"


    "Can''t you?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    "OK, if you need it, I''ll show you. Anyway, it won''t disappear," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Chu Yunyao nodded with satisfaction and said: "chaos antibody, the experiment has been successful. As long as all countries agree, they can be vaccinated."


    "Really? Are you ready for the clinical test? "


    "We are not idle when you are in donghuangxu," Ling Yuwei said with a smile.


    "As soon as she comes back in the evening, Yunyao''s work efficiency will be high," said Wu yezhen.


    Ji Wanqing reproached herself, "it''s all my fault... It''s my trouble."


    "How can I blame you? We can''t defend the eternal seven cubs alone, "said Xiao Xin''er.


    "Fortunately, we killed that wisdom once, and it''s a revenge," said Ning Zimo with a smile.


    What did ye fan do when he was away?


    Just then, a communication came to me.


    Su light snow saw to call to remind, Cu Cu Cu Dai Mei.


    "I''m so anxious..."


    "Who is it?" Asked Ye Fan.


    "Your sister-in-law..." Su Qingxue said reluctantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3773

    Ye Fan was slightly stunned, and then frowned and muttered: "this sister-in-law is also, Yuzhu niece are safely back, why do you want to see me?"


    "If it wasn''t for brother Zizi''s face, I would be too lazy to talk to her..."


    "Wife, you ask if there is anything urgent. If there is nothing urgent, I want to be quiet for two days."


    Su Qingxue left her mobile phone on Ye Fan.


    "It''s OK to find you through me? You know very well in your heart, less acting, "Su qingxuebai glanced at him.


    Ye Fan smiles and answers the phone.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    "Uncle, I''m glad you''re back safely. I''m afraid there will be a big disturbance!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were fixed. "What happened to Jiuyuan?"


    At present, there is no one in Hongmeng universe who can surpass Xiao Wangge.


    What can make Xiao forget his song is mostly the problem of Jiuyuan.


    "Yes, I can''t tell at once. Uncle, you''d better come to Jiuyuan entrance to have a look, but don''t get too close to the entrance."


    Ye Fan did not say much, hung up the phone, told the women, and immediately got up.


    Coming to Hongmeng universe, Ye Fan felt an unusual high concentration of Yin Qi from a long distance!


    The original entrance of Jiuyuan has been completely shrouded by an overflowing Yin Qi, and it is dark.


    Thousands of miles away, a huge array formed a defense shield, which sealed the Yin Qi inside.


    This is before Ye Fan let Ling Yuwei responsible for the layout, Hongmeng these experts to guard the array.


    With the support of Hongmeng''s huge resources, regardless of the cost of local investment, the array is firm and basically controls the Yin Qi.


    I just didn''t expect that this big battle had come into use so early.


    "Uncle, you''re here." Xiao Wangge takes some Hongmeng elders and finds Ye Fan.


    "How many days has it been?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s the seventh day to return to the sword God. The first elders who discovered the crack expansion here were injured to varying degrees," Zhou hankong said respectfully.


    Ye Fan''s divine sense felt it and said, "this Yin Qi is not very high in concentration. It''s no match for the lower layers of Jiuyuan."


    "But now that Jiuyuan''s Yin Qi has overflowed, it means that the army of ghosts and beasts has rushed out of Mingquan and kept approaching the top level..."


    The elder''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Lord sword God, do you mean that the dragon master and the demon emperor could not hold them?"


    Ye Fan wry smile: "this is impossible to completely hold, no matter how to stop, five too collapse is their own reason, they can not reverse."


    "If they don''t hold on, what comes out here is not Yin Qi, but a ghost king and a ghost emperor who are several times or even a hundred times stronger than you!"


    Zhou hankong asked, "what shall we do next?"


    "Before I''m completely ready, I have to control as much as I can," YeFan said.


    "Why don''t we send more people and use more crystal minerals to strengthen the protection array?"


    "Once Jiuyuan really collapses, there will be more cracks instead of just one crack.".


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "instead of avoiding these Yin Qi, you should try to get familiar with it and cultivate it when it is not too strong."


    "Only when you know yourself and the other can you deal with it calmly. You can''t escape..."


    Although chaos antibody has been successful, Ye Fan feels that it may not be too late for all vaccination.


    And really master Yin Qi, far better than vaccination antibody effect, after all, can let a lot of strong, promote the true God level.


    A group of elder faces are bitter and astringent. The Yin Qi is too fierce. They are all frightened.


    Ye Fan sees this, a transmission directly, entered big array interior.


    In that rich Yin Qi, Ye Fan moves freely and swallows stars directly!


    The suction of space erodes the vast amount of Yin Qi, and the pressure of Da Zhen suddenly decreases by 70% or 80%!


    This group of Hongmeng strong, see ye fan can really in such a "poisonous" energy activities, is also shocked!


    "Like you, I grew up in the sun, but as long as I am willing to bear hardships, I will be able to adapt with your ability."


    "If even you all retreat, how can your children and grandchildren survive?" Ye Fan asked.


    A group of elders were quite ashamed.


    "The sword God taught me that I''ll arrange it and start to cultivate Yin Qi!"


    After some explanation, Ye Fan plans to go back.


    Xiao forgetting Song said solemnly: "uncle, can you follow me to a place?"


    Ye Fan sees her so serious, also nodded.


    They then came to a residence of Xiao Wangge.


    Elegant courtyard, Ye Fan asked: "sister-in-law, what can I say..."


    Ye Fan was stunned before he finished.


    Because he found that Xiao forgetting song was sobbing?


    "This... Sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    Ye fan can''t help but ask, but just after asking, Xiao forgetting song has rushed to his arms crying!


    Ye Fan had to open his hand and try not to touch it.


    "Uncle, you say that Yin Qi has spread out like this. Is it unexpected for him


    "I''m so afraid that I won''t see him again..."


    Ye fanxin said that if you Miss Jane, don''t rush at me!


    "Sister in law, you release first, let''s talk slowly," Ye Fan said with a stiff smile.


    "But I''m so cold... My heart feels frozen..."


    Xiao forgets the song to embrace more tightly, as if wants to seek the comfort.


    Ye Fan has already observed the whole small world, not even a servant. Here is the world of him and Xiao Wangge.


    At this time, if I stretch out my hand to hold her and comfort her, then


    At this time, Ye Fan found that the mobile phone came to communicate?


    "Angel?"


    As soon as ye fan saw the visitor, he immediately picked him up. After all, angel would never disturb him casually.


    "Ye Fan, are you busy now? I know you just came back. I didn''t want to disturb you, but... "


    "Nothing, not busy, what do you say," Ye Fan said.


    "I... I have a strange person here. I don''t know what to do. Can you come and have a look?" Angel muttered, very embarrassed.


    Ye Fan frowns, strange man?


    He was a little uneasy in his heart, and quickly promised: "OK, I''ll go there now, you don''t act without authorization."


    Ye Fan directly pushed Xiao forget song away, "sister-in-law, I wrote down your cold things. I''ll bring you some warm baby next time. Today I left in advance."


    Words, regardless of Xiao forget song a face confused, leaf sail directly sent away.


    "Angel... What a goblin... What is a warm baby..."


    On the other side, Ye Fan rushes to the church where Angel lives.


    "Ding, Ding, Ding..."


    Just outside the church, Ye Fan heard the sound of the chisel.


    At the door of the church, a dusty looking man in black is sitting on a bench, chiseling a stone statue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3774

    Men''s hair, a vicissitudes of the face, is very strange.


    But ye fan didn''t pay attention to his appearance at all. He just looked at the carved stone statue, which made Ye Fan''s face stunned!


    It was a God sitting on a huge throne, no movement, no expression, just sitting quietly.


    But even so, the majesty revealed by the God, the air of the overlord who overlooks the common people and dominates the galaxy, is still coming!


    What a wonderful carving skill!


    It''s not too much to say that it''s a work of art infused with soul!


    "Forever..."


    Ye Fan recognized it. This is the emperor in the galaxy that he chased wisdom and then caught a glimpse of!


    This man is carving the eternal emperor!?


    Then his origin... Seems to have been more obvious!


    "Ye Fan, are you coming?"


    Angel then ran out and looked at the sculptor with a puzzled expression.


    "After this man came, he carved here every day. I talked to him, but he didn''t respond," said angel.


    "Into the ring," Ye Fan said directly.


    Angel Leng next, immediately know the situation is dangerous, quickly into the Yan day ring.


    "Is it necessary?"


    The man then opened his mouth and said in a low voice: "it''s a kind little girl. I have no reason to hurt her."


    "Good? Evil? You eternal seven sons, will care about these? " Ye Fan sneers.


    "I really don''t care, but because I don''t care, I''m not interested in killing these dying people."


    "Angel will not die, I will not let her die," said Ye Fan.


    "This kind of thing... You don''t count. There is uncertainty in the future, but her fate, and the fate of the world, is doomed."


    The man leisurely said, and then carefully observed the results of the next carving, eyes full of satisfaction and intoxication.


    "Are you the future?" Ye Fan heard some information.


    As far as he knows, the eternal seven include the future, the past, truth, youth, wisdom, justice and courage.


    Wisdom and truth have been encountered before. In terms of ranking, the future and the past should be the strongest of the seven.


    It''s just that the pattern of eternity is very big, and the seven sons are scattered in all the world.


    It seems that as wisdom and truth are repeatedly frustrated, or even temporarily eliminated, they have to send the future.


    "To be exact, this consciousness in my body is my... Future."


    The future pointed to the statue with a smile, "sword God, how about this statue of the great emperor?"


    "There is no criticism on the art, and there is no comment on the content," said Ye Fan.


    The future nodded: "I have been to countless worlds and learned the skills of countless craftsmen in order to carve the most perfect statue of the great emperor."


    "In terms of carving art, my work is the highest achievement of all universes..."


    Ye Fan squinted, "you come here to show your eternal statue of Laozi?"


    The future smiles, "isn''t it a beautiful thing to let you enjoy all the art at the top of the universe?"


    "I''ve enjoyed it, you can do it," said Ye Fan.


    "To do it?" Future shakes his head: "I didn''t plan to do it with you. It''s meaningless."


    "Oh? Have you figured it out? Since you know you can''t beat me, why do you want to come here? "


    "Sword God, you have to recognize one thing," the future said with a smile, "I can''t beat you, just because I don''t have my body coming... Including the wisdom and truth that were defeated before, they didn''t play their real power."


    "And we don''t come to the noumenon, and we''re not afraid of you, or even the Dragon King... It''s just... It''s not necessary."


    Ye Fan''s eyelids jumped, "because you think the world is going to be destroyed, so just wait for it?"


    "Smart", the future stood up and said, "I want to talk to you this time."


    "I don''t have much time. You''d better make a long story short," says Ye Fan.


    "Give up the world," the future says bluntly.


    Ye Fan laughs, "you''ve been around for a long time, just tell me this? I save my hometown and my compatriots. It''s none of your business? "


    "Even your little people don''t care about the survival of an ant colony, or even the drying up of a river."


    The future sighs: "this world is just a drop in the ocean in the vast universe. It''s just a bronze civilization. It''s not worth mentioning at all. It''s just a flash of fireworks."


    "So what? At least we''re still alive! We''re not going to wait to die! " YeFan road.


    The future chuckles, "I understand your feelings. I''ve seen too many strong people who, like you, are not willing to destroy their own civilization."


    "But you know, it''s not up to you to decide. The universe has its rules. Bronze civilization is doomed to die out..."


    "Rules? The rules have been broken! "


    Ye Fan said: "since the evil dragon emperor destroyed the six paths of reincarnation and delayed the destruction of the world, the world is no longer on the original track."


    "Since the evil dragon emperor can delay the destruction of the world, what is impossible to make the world full of light and exist forever?"


    Future play flavor: "I''m not going to convince you that argument won''t change the future. And the emperor can''t be easily controlled, which I know very well


    "But what I want to tell you is... The most effective helper of the Magic Dragon Emperor, the queen of thousand faces, has received an invitation from the temple of origin."


    Ye Fan frowning, the origin of the temple? invitation? What''s that?


    "Have you ever met a judge in a golden mask?"


    "The arbiter... Is the one who originated in the temple?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Only the most powerful warrior and the best creator can be invited by the temple of origin to be the arbiter above the administrator."


    "The invitation received by the queen of thousand faces means that the world should be" over "in the eyes of the adjudicators who originated in the temple."


    "The Magic Dragon Emperor is really great, but in the end it is just a gorgeous fireworks in the long history of the universe."


    The future sighed and said with a smile: "sword God, you have unlimited possibilities. There is no need to accompany the world to perish."


    "If you are willing to be a friend of the emperor, even if the world is destroyed, you can take your family and live a good life..."


    "Maybe in the future, you can become the judge of the temple of origin, it is still unknown..."


    See Ye Fan didn''t respond, the future continued: "if you don''t believe it, you can go to ask the queen."


    "Even the two of them can''t go against the rules of the universe, against the will of the temple of origin."


    "With a creator like you who has not really grown up, you can change..."


    "Go to his judge! Go to his temple


    Not waiting for the future to finish, Ye Fan scolded directly!


    "What do I want to do? Why should I look at others?"


    "Only we can decide whether our world will live or not!"


    "I only know... Blood debt, blood pay! I haven''t avenged my last hatred of the lab! "


    Ye Fan directly burst out a surge of spiritual power, dragon soul disintegration!


    "The moment is eternal!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3775

    The power of time suddenly starts, the surrounding space, air flow, everything, immediately freeze!


    Ye Fan does not intend to give the other side any chance to escape.


    In fact, when the eternal seven came to this world, their strength was not enough to escape his power of time.


    "Death chants!"


    The huge shadow of sword demon covers the future, and a large number of negative spiritual attacks can torture the imprisoned soul.


    Although there is no change in the man''s physical body, the spirit body of the future is constantly crazy twisted, falling into the pain of life rather than death!


    "Sword God... You will pay for your own stupidity and stubbornness..."


    In the future, I don''t want to continue to suffer this kind of torture and try to explode my spirit body directly!


    Can ye fan which can give it the opportunity of extricating oneself, direct a record to bury the heart thunder to blow past!


    Although the disintegrated mine was silent, it killed the future in an instant, turned it into countless pieces of spirit and dissipated


    Seeing that the future will be solved temporarily, Ye Fan always feels that something is wrong.


    He looked at the statue of the eternal emperor and frowned.


    Is this guy really just giving him a taste of sculpture?


    Just at this time, the statue of the eternal emperor, suddenly eyes release gorgeous color light!


    "No!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized what, faster than lightning to wave a sword to the stone carving!


    But the stone carving has gathered all the crushed spirits around, a gorgeous light column, straight into the sky!


    When ye fan''s sword fell on the stone carving, the pillar of light was formed!


    A totally different level of strength from before, forced to bear the sword meaning of Ye Fan!


    "Sword God, I said that your strength is not enough for fear."


    The voice of the future is full of pride and contempt.


    "We''ll meet again..."


    As the voice falls, the future has been transmitted from the world.


    The stone statue lost the power of protection and broke into a pile of vermicelli, which drifted away with the wind.


    Ye Fan clenched his fists tightly. Just now, the future should borrow the statue of the eternal emperor and dispatch a trace of the power of the eternal emperor to come to this world.


    It''s just like the gods and Buddhas in the sky, showing their holiness through the images of gods and Buddhas.


    It seems that it knew ahead of time that it would cut off its back, so it prepared the statue first.


    Although this means, once used, Ye Fan will be on guard.


    But also let Ye Fan recognize one thing - from the eternal, the gap is too far!


    Even if it''s just an image, there''s nothing I can do with it.


    It''s not a matter of energy level, it''s a matter of state


    If you don''t reach the level of true creator, you can''t compete with eternity.


    Ye Fan pondered for a while before he let angel out.


    As the future says, they believe that the world will be destroyed, so they will not deliberately kill the people around Ye Fan.


    In their eyes, this is a trivial matter, so angel is not in danger.


    After saying goodbye to angel, Ye Fan went home and explained the situation to the women.


    "Under Jiuyuan, I''m afraid it won''t last long. We should do our best to inoculate the chaotic antibody."


    "As for the eternal seven sons, the goal is to be the king of the world and let TianKuo ancestors be careful."


    Ye fan can''t take care of everyone at the moment, and the owner of the emperor''s seed won''t listen to his arrangement.


    "Husband, how have you come to understand the mystery of kaitianjing?" Su Qingxue cares.


    "That''s what I''m going to tell you now. When I was at donghuangxu, I thought about Kaitian for a long time."


    Ye Fan shook his head: "in fact, I can understand about 80% or 90% of that method, but I just can''t understand a few points..."


    "But it''s easy to go to a dead end without any inspiration."


    "So I''m going to go around and see if I can get something before the army of the underworld comes out."


    "During this period, I''ll trouble you to watch for me all kinds of things about the alliance of human beings and Hongmeng."


    Women all quite understand that, after all, the secret is the last hope.


    Ye Fan needs a relaxed environment and concentration.


    "Son, you''ve done enough. Don''t be burdened. Relax and go for a walk."


    "At home, we can rest assured that we have survived any storm. It''s OK," Nie Wuyue smiles and pats Ye Fan''s shoulder.


    Ye Fan was moved, nodded, and said with a smile: "from the earth, we fought all the way to the end of the five great eras. We are a big family. The days of stability are too short... Hope, this is our last big war."


    "It''s so boring. Isn''t life just fun with challenges?" Xiao Xin''er said.


    "Sister, you start to talk big again," Du yun''er said with a wry smile.


    "This time, I support Xin''er. There is no way out. Just let it go," says Feng Qinglan.


    Ye Fan saw that the women''s faces were full of energy, and he was also comforted.


    "Tuan Tuan, Dad, I''m sorry for you. I just came back and I''m going out again. You''re good at home." Ye Fan touched her daughter''s head.


    Tuan Tuan is very clever this time, holding the fat tiger and nodding: "I know, there are villains coming, dad is to protect everyone."


    Ye Fan smiles and looks at Su Qingxue with a smile: "education is good."


    "It''s Qing''er who does a good job," Su Qingxue looks at Gu Qing behind her.


    Gu Qing grinned shyly, "this is the only thing I can do..."


    Ye Fan nodded happily, then said goodbye to his family and love, and left lightly.


    Although he has been running outside for a long time, he is tired of driving or has a heavy burden.


    In a word, he has hardly lived a real life of touring mountains and waters and space.


    This time, he wanted to relax and have a good look at the world he wanted to keep


    Meanwhile, the day after YeFan left.


    Su Qingxue is in the office, dealing with the vaccination work of chaotic antibody.


    Just as she was about to call the people below to let them know something, the office door opened.


    A strange middle-aged monk came in with a smile on his face.


    "Who, who let you in?" Su Qingxue frowned.


    There was a little uneasiness in her heart, because not everyone could easily enter her office.


    There is Gu Qing outside, and there is Jiang outside? Guard, if there is a stranger, will not be unreported.


    The only way this man can come in is Jiang? They have no defense at all.


    The middle-aged man laughs without saying anything, but looks at Su Qingxue thoughtfully.


    Being watched, Su Qingxue is no stranger. After all, her appearance can easily attract a lot of eyes.


    But the problem is, this man... Seems not interested in her appearance, but looking at something else.


    "Who are you in the end..." Su Qingxue''s eyes showed vigilance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3776

    "Wisdom is right. You are really special."


    When the man opens his mouth to say this, Su Qingxue''s face is dignified.


    "Are you the eternal seven?"


    The man did not deny, "just yesterday, I just met with the sword God. He was not very friendly to me."


    "The future..." Su Qingxue frowned: "there is no eternal statue here, you are not afraid, I call my husband directly?"


    The future laughs, "not to mention that the sword God can''t really kill me. A smart man like you must have known that I don''t mean any harm to you, and you are not in danger."


    "So, Miss Su will certainly listen to what I have to say and then think about how to deal with me, won''t she?"


    "There''s no danger, I believe, but it''s not necessarily malicious," Su Qingxue said.


    Future shook his head, "not only no malice, I even come to help you, and even to help your family."


    "Oh? So you want to help us save this bronze civilization? " Su Qingxue asked.


    "Miss Su, in my opinion, what you should care about most is not the bronze world..."


    Su Qingxue squints and unconsciously clenches her hands.


    Future Shi ran sat on the sofa, "don''t cover it up, don''t forget, I can see the future... Although your life is very special, it''s also very close."


    Su Qingxue was silent.


    "Miss Su", the future tone suddenly becomes low: "you don''t have much time."


    "After all, civilization is going to be destroyed. Naturally, I don''t have much time," Su Qingxue said.


    "In front of me, don''t cover up. The white hair on your head is the best proof that you overdraw your strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Qingxue jumps from the corner of her eyes and takes a deep breath.


    "You''re just speculating. Besides... Even if it''s true, I''ll think of a way."


    The future sighs: "do you know why your" destiny "will consume your life?"


    "Because my accomplishments are not enough," Su Qingxue said.


    "It''s just the result you take for granted. In fact, if you don''t have enough cultivation, you will fall into a coma at most, and you will never overdraw your future life."


    "It''s just like the strengthening method used by the sword God. In the case of insufficient cultivation, he will only get tired quickly and will not die."


    "In the final analysis, it''s because the power you''re using doesn''t really belong to you, or... Hasn''t been really mastered."


    The future said with deep meaning: "you have been suppressing your real power... Do you know?"


    Su Qingxue''s eyes show a touch of shock, as if to think of something.


    "Smart, you seem to have guessed it."


    The future nodded: "yes, your power... Is not ordinary" upanism ", which is what you call" law "and" magic. "


    "The power of fate comes from the king seed in your body!"


    Su Qingxue''s delicate body shuddered, "you say... I am using the power of the emperor?"


    The future shook its finger. "Yes, it''s not. Your destiny is indeed the power of the emperor, but it is only a part of your power. "


    "Only when you really wake up to the emperor, can you play the perfect power of the emperor."


    "But just because you didn''t wake up, you used the power of the Emperor... You have to pay a heavy price."


    "This is just one side of your words," Su Qingxue said indifferently.


    The future is not urgent, leisurely way, "Miss Su, we are ''the same kind'', I am very interested in your experience."


    "Before I came here, I had made an investigation. You played an important role in many important battles and even in the process of dealing with our eternal seven sons."


    "It''s not too much to say that you are the strongest brain of the sword God. Without you, the sword God would still be the sword God, but this civilization might have been destroyed."


    "Because of your control of the future, you can avoid the maximum casualties, keep more life in the Yang, and prevent the rapid expansion of the underworld."


    The future asked in a deep voice: "think for yourself... Which magic skill and which law can achieve your achievements?"


    "Only the power of the emperor can do it! Do you understand? "


    Su Qingxue pondered for a while, frowned: "even if you are right, then since I can use it, why don''t I wake up?"


    "The answer... Can''t you think of it yourself? Or do you think of it, but don''t want to admit it? " Play in the future.


    Su Qingxue turned her head and bit her lips.


    "Miss Su, you care too much about the sword God, which is very similar to the queen of thousand faces."


    "The queen of thousand faces, because she only wanted to assist the Magic Dragon Emperor, never planned to awaken the emperor."


    "But it itself is the abyss witch, and the lower limit is strong enough, so it doesn''t need the power of the emperor."


    "But you''re different. Even if you have xuanming blood, it''s not enough... In order to assist the sword God, you forcibly opened up part of the power of the emperor."


    "But it''s impossible for an emperor to assist another emperor wholeheartedly. As long as you think the sword God is more important than yourself, you will never wake up to the emperor!"


    The future sighed: "it''s a pity that the sword God doesn''t know how much you have paid for him..."


    Su Qingxue stood up nervously, "it''s just your inference! My husband won''t believe your nonsense


    "You''re so worried. I''ll tell the sword God about it?"


    The future shook his head and sighed: "it''s really moving. You''re going to die. Are you still worried that the sword God will be sad?"


    Su Qingxue''s eyes turned red and she bit her silver teeth. "If I didn''t have him, I would have died early. It doesn''t matter how long I live. The important thing is that I don''t regret my choice!"


    "But if you let the sword God make a choice, do you think he would want you to live or die?" Asked the future.


    "You know how he will choose..." Su Qingxue is nervous.


    The future laughed, "don''t get excited, I said, I''m here to help you."


    "How can I help you?"


    "Don''t you forget who we are? As long as you take refuge in the supreme, you will have eternal life The future is proud.


    "Take refuge in eternity? I''m afraid I''m not going to die? "


    Su Qingxue sneered: "you are searching for the" emperor species "for its various worlds. Don''t you want to poach the emperor species in my body?"


    "No, we''re not going to plant a king in you."


    "Why?"


    "Two reasons."


    The future refers to Su Qingxue''s body: "the two wordless books in your body make it difficult for us to take away the imperial seed."


    "In addition, after all, you are the love of the sword God. Even if the world is doomed to be destroyed, the imperial sword... Is indeed an unstable factor."


    Su light snow secretly analyzed next, ask a way: "that you help me, is for what?"


    "Naturally, it''s profitable... But I can guarantee that the supreme will not harm you. Even if you cooperate well, we won''t embarrass the sword God any more..."


    The temptation of the future said, "just imagine that you will have unlimited life and become the partner of the strongest emperor in the universe."


    "Sword God doesn''t have to regret your life because of your death... You can still be together forever."


    Su Qingxue sneered: "well said, then I don''t need to pay the price?"


    "The price is natural, but compared with your death, what is it?"


    "If you die, the sword God will not die for love. After all, he has other confidants, family and children."


    "And you? In fact, do you really care about the world, the civilization? Don''t you care about the sword God alone? "


    "Are you willing to give up your favorite man to another woman? And die alone? "


    Hearing these words, Su Qingxue lowered her head and remained silent for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3777

    Seeing that Su Qingxue didn''t move for a long time, she didn''t worry about the future, so she just sat by.


    After a long time, Su Qingxue raised her head and asked, "what you said about the" price "is not to make me forget my husband, so that I can wake up and plant for the emperor?"


    "If you think too much, you don''t want to," the future said with a smile, "the memories of you and the sword God don''t need to be forgotten."


    "Then how..."


    "It''s just love to get rid of," the future says.


    "Love?"


    The future shook his head and said, "love is a kind of physiological expression that exists in the lower race and occasionally in the higher race."


    "As far as humans are concerned, because dopamine, norepinephrine, serotonin, phenylethylamine and other hormones are beyond your control."


    "It''s because your race is very weak, and you need to rely on this emotion to achieve the goal of continuous reproduction."


    "But after training, your strength has been comparable to that of higher races, so you should learn to get rid of the control of hormones."


    Su Qingxue frowned, "I don''t love him anymore... What''s the point of doing all this?"


    The future asks: "if you really leave like this... What''s the meaning of your life?"


    "For other women? Or become that person, painful regret of a memory


    Su Qingxue clenched her hands and fell into silence again.


    "Of course, it''s not forced buying or forced selling. If Miss Su doesn''t want to, it''s your freedom. The supreme will never embarrass the people she appreciates."


    "In fact, he should have a good relationship with the sword God, but his temper... Is a little too hot."


    The future stood up with a smile and said, "you can think about it slowly. Although time is running out, it must be enough for you."


    "When you think about it, you don''t have to contact me. I''ll come again."


    Future said, turned out of the office door.


    Just then, Gu Qing came in with a pot of Linghua tea.


    Seeing the strange future, Gu Qing was full of doubts.


    "Who are you? How come you''re in the lady''s office? " If it wasn''t for Su Qingxue, Gu Qing would have sounded the alarm.


    "Miss Gu, I''m a friend of Miss Su. Don''t be nervous," she said with a faint smile.


    "Friends?" Gu Qing inquires Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue sighed and nodded.


    Although Gu Qing felt strange, she did not dare to ask more questions, so she had to say "walk slowly".


    In the future, I went back to say goodbye to Su Qingxue and walked away leisurely.


    "Princess, is everything all right?" Gu Qing put down the teapot and asked carefully.


    Su Qingxue stroked her forehead, "Qing''er, I need to think about some things quietly. Take these documents on my left to Yueying and Zimo, and help me deal with them..."


    "Yes, princess," Gu Qing put away the documents and said painfully, "you look very tired recently. Although you know your body will be OK, your psychological burden may be more tormenting than your body."


    "Princess, you may really want to relax. You can''t be tired at this critical moment."


    Su light snow reluctantly smile, "know, you go."


    After Gu Qing went out, he picked up the tea cup and blew the hot air.


    Just about to drink, a drop of scarlet drops into the teacup, dyed a dazzling scarlet


    Su Qingxue covers her nose with her hand and takes out some pills.


    Looking at the tea that has been unable to drink, Su Qingxue''s eyes filled with countless complex thoughts


    ¡­¡­


    Honghuang, a sunny coastal city in the former Odin empire.


    Now, because of the technical support of cloud technology group, the whole flood of science and technology advances by leaps and bounds.


    Most of the cities are already full of flying vehicles, all kinds of suspended islands, kilometers of skyscrapers.


    Only such a small town still retains a trace of simplicity.


    "Boss, it''s not appropriate for you to be lazy alone, if you don''t bring your sisters in law here for half a day''s leisure.".


    Outside the beach villa, beside a private bar, Xie Linyuan mixed a cup of long island iced tea for ye fan.


    "You old boys, don''t you also leave your wife and children here for vacation? And ask me


    Ye Fan drinks a cocktail and gets to know all kinds of people, but he is the most relaxed and comfortable with several old brothers.


    "Boss, our family members can''t be compared with yours. Now our sisters in law are all idols of the League of humanity."


    "Besides, we''re here to support the elderly in groups, not on vacation," Leviathan said, sitting aside with his bare arms.


    "Pension? What are you going to do when you die? " Ye Fan said with a smile, "if you don''t practice well, go and help me. Enjoy it. It''s really your pleasure."


    "Hey, hey... Can''t keep up with the upgrading rhythm of boss? We also want to kill the enemy, but we have limited qualifications, "Leviathan grinned.


    "Limited qualifications? Come on, even Yingying have surpassed you from scratch, you are lazy, "Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Xie Linyuan sighed: "people just can''t stop. If we had followed the boss out of the wilderness, maybe now we can also rush to the plane level..."


    "However, after we are free, we will lose our spirit. It''s really hard to raise it again."


    Wearing this Hoodie, asmontis said with a deep expression: "boss, isn''t it not so good? The last time I talked with jue''er, she said that it was the last moment... "


    "Yes, at this critical moment, boss, you still come to see some of our old brothers. Is it the final farewell?" Asked azazler, frowning.


    Ye Fan bowed his head and laughed, "to tell you the truth, it may be the last side... I''m not sure what will happen next."


    "But this time I''m just thinking of you. I''m just looking around."


    "I saved one world after another, but looking back, I don''t have time to enjoy it... Isn''t it a pity?"


    Several old guys all smile and nod.


    "You... Are you Lord sword God?"


    All of a sudden, a man and a woman, two little chimpanzees, came running on the beach.


    Today, because of the flood and famine, the world is peaceful and all ethnic groups are harmonious, so the Jiuli people have long lived in peace with mankind.


    The number of chimpanzees by the sea is also increasing, and many of them have settled in this small town.


    "Do you know me?"


    Ye Fan asked with a smile, these two children are very small, but there are statues of him everywhere in Honghuang, so it''s not surprising.


    "The sword God? Excellent! I''m going to tell my grandparents! "


    "Mom and dad will be happy, too!"


    The two little guys ran away as if they were going to report to the adults at home.


    Ye Fan Leng touched the back of his head: "what''s the situation, still have to group to visit?"


    "Boss, do you know who the grandparents of those two children are?" Xie Linyuan asked.


    "Who is it?"


    "Limestone and green algae."


    Ye Fan suddenly recalled and said with a smile, "do they both have grandchildren? At the beginning, I wished them more babies in the shark tribe. They are really obedient


    "We also moved here, and only after contacting the shark tribe did we know that they settled here," asmontis said.


    "Boss, if it wasn''t for you, there wouldn''t be those two little guys, or even their parents..." azazler said.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were stunned for a while. He looked at the lovely figures running away from them and laughed.


    "Boss, where are you going to go next? We can''t fight with the underworld, but we''re good at traveling with you, "laughs Leviathan.


    Ye Fan grinned, "come on, I''m in trouble with you."


    "Trouble?" Xie Linyuan played with the taste: "when you say that, I know where you are going..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3778

    Ye Fan picked his eyebrows and said, "are you the roundworm in my stomach? I can tell you, I''m looking for men, not women. "


    Xie Linyuan said, "boss, have you changed your sex? It''s not like you


    "Ha ha, I think it''s because the sister-in-law''s eyes are all over the world, and the eldest dare not do anything bad." Leviathan laughed.


    Ye Fan is a little speechless to these old brothers. It seems that how to explain it is useless.


    That night, Ye Fan saw the green algae and limestone couple for a long time and took part in a bonfire meeting of the shark people.


    Looking back at the beginning, if it were not for the rhythm of the chimaera, I might not have been able to shape the spirit of the sword.


    Today, the key to helping yourself is to shape the spirit of the liquid sword.


    "Lord sword God, it''s a great honor to see you again. Our husband and wife will die."


    "Yes, without you, there would not be a good day for us now. We take our whole family and respect you together."


    Green algae and limestone with the whole family, come to toast, once young girl young man, has obvious traces of years.


    "Without your chimaera singing, I may not be able to go to today, and I should thank you," Ye Fan said sincerely.


    Looking at these singing and dancing chimaeras, Ye Fan is grateful from the bottom of his heart


    One night later, Ye Fan said goodbye to several old brothers and came to the city of innocence.


    The former city of death has become a prosperous metropolis because of its superior geographical location and historical position.


    As a free trade city, the business here is extremely developed, and merchants of all ethnic groups are constantly expanding.


    Ye Fan''s divine sense sweeps, finds the position he wants to go to, and then transmits it directly to the past.


    In the center of the city of innocence is a towering skyscraper with a spacious office.


    A handsome man with long hair came in with two beautiful female assistants.


    "Lord, the afternoon meeting is about to start. You must finish processing these two documents before then..."


    "I said, can you let me take a breath, practitioners will also be tired, do you understand?"


    As soon as the handsome man with long hair finished speaking, he found Ye Fan sitting in the office.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Lord, are you busy with business?"


    "You boy... How..." the city master was shocked.


    "Who!? How bold! How dare you break into the city master''s office? "


    "Why don''t you get up? It''s a crime


    The two female assistants were stern and wanted to call security.


    "Shut up, you two!"


    The city Lord blocked the two assistants and said, "I tell you, the afternoon meeting will be cancelled, no! The next work is cancelled! Don''t bother me with big things! "


    "Lord! How can you neglect your duty? "


    "Yes, the business meeting in the afternoon is very important. It''s..."


    Without waiting for them to finish, the Lord of the city said: "it''s a big thing. Is it important to entertain the sword God?"


    "Sword God? What sword God? "


    "Why, are there still many sword gods?"


    The two assistants were stunned for a while, and then looked at Ye Fan''s appearance carefully


    All of a sudden, it coincides with the divine character in the textbook I learned from childhood


    "Sword God!"


    All the documents in the hands of the female assistant fell to the ground!


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, "why, I''m terrible? See me so scared? "


    "No... no! I just didn''t expect to see you... "


    "I always heard that the Lord of the city knew the sword God. I thought it was just the Lord''s boasting..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing: "Marquis Liu Qinghou, your image is not good?"


    Liu Qinghou also yelled: "who said that Laozi boasted? A bunch of young people, no big or small! "


    Since the flood and famine, marquis Liu Qinghou has been here, developing the city of innocence step by step.


    Many of the veterans who were in the flood and famine at that time also stayed here to ensure peace and stability.


    The reason why Ye Fan came to the city of innocence is to see these old friends and to miss the past here.


    The last battle between myself and ye Xuanguang is here


    "Hurry to arrange the banquet. I''ll take the wind and wash the dust for the sword God!"


    This time, the two female assistants were no longer talkative and busy preparing.


    Ye Fan joked: "you old boy, if you want to recruit two female assistants, you won''t have to be an assistant. If you have nothing to do..."


    "How do you know?" Liu Qinghou bad smile: "so obvious?"


    "Marquis Liu Qinghou, are you really an old cow eating tender grass?" Ye Fan is speechless.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. I''m a man with a clear distinction between public and private," Liu Qinghou blinked.


    Ye Fan shook his head helplessly and said, "don''t hype about my coming here, just come to see you old friends."


    "I understand. If you really want to talk about it, you have to do it in a big way. I don''t think it''s troublesome.".


    Liu Qinghou said: "speaking of old friends, the silent monk is on the side of the Protoss. I heard that he has become a divine monk?"


    "Yes, it''s much more bullish than you, the Lord of the city," said Ye Fan.


    "The old bald donkey didn''t come to say hello when he was free. I was worried about him for a time," Liu Qinghou said with a smile.


    "It is true that there are not many ascending people from the earth," sighed Ye Fan.


    The old eaters have disappeared, and the people he knew have basically disappeared in the long history.


    "YeFan, isn''t it... It''s really hard to hold? That''s why you came to the old place? "


    Liu Qinghou, as the Lord of the city of innocence, is well-informed and knows that the current situation is in crisis.


    "The situation is not optimistic, but... It''s not without opportunities," Ye Fan said.


    "If there is a chance, it will be! No matter how small our chances are, we have grasped them! Ha ha Liu Qinghou laughs.


    Two people out of the city building, Liu Qinghou with Ye Fan, going around a stroll.


    After returning to his hometown, Ye Fan asked Hua Xiaoluo and other disciples to come out and have a look.


    Hua Xiaoluo and others have been practicing in Yan Tianjie for a long time, and now they are able to take charge of their own.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, his disciples Luo Li and Sima Rufeng, Yao Ruoyun and Anyi have become two couples.


    Just back to Honghuang, Luo Li said that he would take Sima Rufeng back to Luo''s home to meet his elders.


    Yao Ruoyun will also take Anyi back to Xuanyuan city to have dinner with the elders of the dragon family.


    Ye Fan readily agrees that it''s not good to build a car behind closed doors all the time anyway. It''s better to let the disciples go out to experience for a period of time.


    Hua Xiaoluo, as the elder martial sister, didn''t notice that her younger martial brothers and sisters were in love. In the end, she became alone.


    Watching the younger martial brothers and sisters go away, Hua Xiaoluo is a little pitiful.


    "Teacher, is it really so good to fall in love? I don''t know. I thought they were all practicing their swords seriously... "


    "Silly boy, this kind of thing is not about whether it''s fun or not. You''ll understand when you grow up."


    "But I''m not small either..."


    "That''s because they are precocious. Let''s take our time."


    Ye Fan had no choice but to touch Hua Xiaoluo''s head. His eldest disciple is really "sword maniac".


    Fortunately, Hua Xiaoluo is innocent. After being comforted by her teacher for a while, she is happy again.


    Looking at the ruins once, the prosperous metropolis built up, Ye Fan and Hua Xiaoluo have mixed feelings.


    When night fell, in a high-end club, Liu Qinghou directly packed the largest box.


    "Brother sword! You''re coming! Liu Qinghou said you''re coming, but we don''t believe it very much! "


    The forthright laughter is the shadow of the shadowless sword.


    There are also jiujianxian cup, Mo Ting, beast saint and ghost saint, magic guide King Phillips and others.


    "I haven''t seen brother Jianshen for a long time. Although I know you are in Kyushu, I dare not disturb you. After all, you are too busy. Brother Jianshen, you have worked hard..."


    Ye Fan heard the series of words of ghost saint, his scalp tingled, but he still missed it.


    "Don''t say these polite words, today is not drunk not to return!" The cup does not stop, the facial expression slightly drunk ground raises a glass way.


    "You drunkard, have you had it? Our majesty is not here yet Liu Qinghou said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty? Which one, your majesty Just as ye fan asked, he noticed that someone was coming.


    Su forgets to take the hand of fog night true son, quite affectionately walked in.


    "Brother Ye Fan, in front of the great emperors of all ethnic groups, how dare the local emperors in our small places call themselves emperors?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3779

    Ye Fan said with a smile: "don''t follow me in this strange way. You have to say that when I was still in Dazheng, you couldn''t be emperor in front of me."


    "Ha ha, it''s true. Without the help of Ye Fan brothers, this boy was opposed by a group of ministers to marry his wife," says Liu Qinghou.


    Su forgets to smile bitterly awkwardly, the fog night of one side is true son pour is very grateful ground Ying Ying a line of gift.


    "For so many years, I''ve been very grateful to the Lord sword God. If we didn''t have you, we would not have a good life now."


    "Or the queen of the fog night will talk, we all owe Ye brothers too much," Cen Ying said.


    Ye Fan said helplessly: "I''m here to talk about the past with you. I''m not here to listen to your flattery. Do you still drink this wine?"


    They all laughed and immediately sat down and began to change cups.


    "I really miss that when I was in the fairy palace, there were so many Taoist friends drinking together, but now many people can''t see it," said the beast.


    "It''s a miracle that the whole human race is still more and more vigorous up to now, not to mention that the flood and famine have gone through several tribulations.".


    "Speaking of this, we have to say that our sword God has made great contributions. Without you, it''s unimaginable," Liu Qinghou said with a smile.


    One side of the flower small fall two eyes shine, full of worship to look at the teacher.


    "Brother Ye Fan is really great, but if you want me to say, we jiujianxian also have a lot of credit," Cen Ying said.


    "Oh? How do I say this? Is there any story here? " Su forgot to be curious.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t know that when ye fan brothers came to the fairy palace to compete with jiujianxian, they almost didn''t get drunk! What a near death


    "What else? That cup brother has made brilliant achievements! " Su forgot to smile.


    The cup does not stop to put forward a hand, "all go to carry on, but at the beginning rely on the cultivation to take advantage of a little fortunately, finally by Ye brothers a move" revenge sword shadow "to break, very sad ah."


    Ye Fan recalled at the beginning, but he shook his head and said: "brother cup, in fact, Dao Sheng is right. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t defeat the demons quickly."


    "I''ve benefited a lot from the war with you. In the end, the flood and famine can be saved. It''s not because of me alone. It''s all of you who have helped me bit by bit."


    Ye Fan pointed to Su Chen, "if we, the native emperor who didn''t want to be an emperor, didn''t have your" one day''s cold ", we would have suffered most of the countless lives of the imperial city."


    "When people die, I just kill the misty night and the moon and the stars. What''s the point?"


    The cup Mo stops and Su forgot to listen to this words, in the eyes all show the color of moving.


    Ye Fan''s current status and realm can be ignored, and no one will raise any objection.


    But ye fan still remembers these past events and their contributions, which makes them extremely moved.


    In fact, why didn''t Ye Fan sit down and see these people before he realized that there were so many people who helped him along the way


    No matter it is direct or indirect, or do not fight do not know, looking back on the past, will be glad to meet them.


    When they heard this, they nodded in agreement.


    "Ha ha, so we are all heroes! More or less, they all helped the sword God! " CEN Ying said with a smile.


    "I propose that we all raise our glasses to ourselves!" On a foggy night, Zhenzi said with a smile.


    "Queen, good advice, come on..."


    Just as the crowd was enjoying themselves, the box door was opened.


    "Lord! There is something you need to deal with... "The hostess, who is dressed up as sexy, laughs sheepishly.


    "I''m entertaining a distinguished guest. What''s the matter?" Liu Qinghou dissatisfied.


    The landlady said with a wry smile, "it''s ambassador Rodney. He brought a group of demons'' friends here. I told them that the city Lord had made a reservation today, but they refused to leave."


    "Rodney? This toad can''t understand people? " Liu Qinghou frowned.


    "Master Liu, what''s the matter? Can I help you? " CEN Ying asked.


    "I''m the business Ambassador of the seventh kingdom. I''m used to it. I''ll teach you a lesson." after a glass of wine, Liu Qinghou rushed out.


    Brayton said: "the sword God is here. Are these demons brave?"


    "It''s not necessary to mention the name of the sword God for such rotten fish and shrimps. If you say it, it''s just a stain on Ye Fan''s brother. You don''t have to pay more attention to it," ghost said.


    Ye Fan said strangely, "Honghuang is a world dominated by human race. Is the devil arrogant?"


    "It''s not just demons. In fact, in the eyes of most gods and demons, the human race is still weak. After all, it''s not Hongmeng. Many deep-rooted ideas can''t be changed all of a sudden," Su sighed.


    "Especially in the city of innocence, which is a free trade city with close contacts among all ethnic groups, the Terran businessmen are often bullied. If it wasn''t for the Liucheng master, they would not be able to protect the interests of the Terran."


    "Why? Then don''t do business with gods and demons! " Flower small fall resentful way.


    In the foggy night, Zhenzi patted huaxiaoluo''s shoulder with a smile. "It''s not so simple. Most of the gods and demons are more developed than our Terrans. Many products can get a lot of profits."


    "If we cut off trade with gods and demons, we will lose even more..."


    Phillips said: "in the final analysis, it''s primitive accumulation. After all, our world is just rising from the plain plane."


    Ye Fan nodded, not to say anything else, but to say that the gods and demons in Kyushu did not dare to make mistakes.


    Just at this time, I heard only a sound from outside!


    Do it!?


    The crowd was awe inspiring. Ye Fan''s sense of God swept away and went out without saying a word.


    Come to the atrium of the club, a group of demons are standing here, laughing back and forth.


    And Liu Qinghou, holding the sword in one hand, vomited blood and panted.


    In front of him, he was a demon with short silver hair and cold temperament.


    "Lord Liucheng, I heard that you are a famous swordsman in Honghuang world. I didn''t expect that you can''t even carry Lord belotti''s three swords?"


    A fat devil with a big grin and a firecracker coat is laughing wildly.


    "How are you, Lord?" The landlady came forward to help her.


    Liu Qinghou straightened up, waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''m careless. I didn''t expect that this thin monkey has a lot of strength."


    "How can these devil cubs still use their hands?" CEN Ying is furious.


    "Lord Rodney wants another big private room, but the Lord of the city has reserved the room in advance, so he won''t let them in..."


    The landlady said helplessly, "Lord, why are you doing this? A private room. I can arrange it. "


    "It''s not a private room problem.".


    Liu Qinghou said, "since I''ve made a reservation and paid for it, this is the place for me to entertain my friends tonight."


    "If they want to use them forcibly, they will invade our territory! This is the city of innocence, not the devil has the final say.


    "If I am so indulgent as a city leader, how can the people here get along with themselves?"


    Rodney said with a smile: "Liu Qinghou, is it necessary to exaggerate? Besides... Do you have the capital? "


    When they saw Rodney''s face, they all looked ugly.


    "Devil, do you know who you are? Don''t open your dog''s eyes and have a look! "


    CEN shadow toward the direction of leaf sail a lead, several demons all complexion a change.


    "Sword God?" Rodney exclaimed.


    The sword bearer, Betty, was also stunned.


    "Yes, it''s the Lord sword God. Today we are here to entertain the sword God. Are you looking for death?"


    But after a few seconds, Rodney and other demons all burst out laughing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3780

    "I''m so happy! It''s true that you are a country woodlouse. "


    "Do you know that it''s near the end of the day, and the five tais may fall into chaos!"


    "Even if the sword God has been in this world, how can he come here to drink with you idiots now?"


    "You, in our seventh kingdom, at most, a group of soldiers under Lord belotti, are worthy to sit with the sword God?"


    Rodney looked at Ye Fan sarcastically: "Hey, boy, I''ve seen many people who have been transformed into a sword God. They are either liars or fools. Are you the former or the latter?"


    Ye Fan did not expect that it would be such a development.


    He didn''t intend to cover up his identity, but he was said to be a fake. He was a little confused.


    Without waiting for ye fan to say anything, he stepped forward and said, "since you are a swordsman, you should speak with your sword."


    "However, you demons are not worthy of the sword God''s hand. I, jiujianxian, will teach you a lesson."


    "Brother cup, I can..." Liu Qinghou is not reconciled.


    "Brother Liu, you are the Lord of the city. It''s normal that you don''t practice sword. Let''s do this kind of rough work.".


    See cup don''t stop so say, Liu Qing Hou also had to bite teeth, back two steps.


    "Be careful, this guy''s sword is very heavy..."


    Cup Mo Ting took out his green snake, walked to the atrium.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this a green vine? Can this be a sword? " Rodney and a group of demons mocked again.


    "Try it, you''ll know," he said indifferently.


    "I''m here to drink. I''m not interested in wasting my time with you. I won''t keep my hand this time," she said coldly


    "I can''t wait," he said.


    Betty doesn''t talk nonsense either. She makes a sword straight towards the cup. The sword is sharp and open. It''s like a mountain falling apart!


    Cup Mo stop walking light, first dodged a few swords, and then use the force to fight, with the green snake and belotti entanglement.


    "Keng! Keng Keng


    When the third sword touched the moment, cup Mo Ting obviously felt the strength of the other party suddenly increased!


    Follow, sword six! The ninth sword!


    Every three swords will be more powerful than before!


    "This guy''s swordsmanship has rules!"


    "Yes, I was injured by its third sword just now. It seems that its power will double every three swords!" Liu Qinghou frowned.


    "Every three times? Isn''t it bad for jiujianxian to fight like this? " Flower small fall worries a way.


    Ye Fan squinted and looked at jiujianxian''s body method and sword path, showing a touch of appreciation.


    "No, brother cup has won."


    People are surprised, don''t understand how ye fan come to this conclusion.


    "Ha ha, boy, sword God? Do you understand? This guy is beaten by Lord belotti. He will be gone if he resists three more swords! " Rodney and others laughed.


    But before the words fell, I suddenly saw that belotti fell forward when he wielded a sword!?


    It''s like being dragged by a sword and falling to the ground!?


    Cup Mo stop a sword against the back of belotti''s head, natural and unrestrained to pick up a gourd drink.


    "Good wine!"


    Rodney and a group of demons were stunned and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Betty is also full of shock eyes, lying on the ground, looking at his sword, full of incredible.


    "How could this be... How could I... How could I make such a mistake?"


    "Mind control? No... your spiritual cultivation can''t control me. What''s the matter... "


    Rodney said angrily: "don''t let go of Lord belotti! You must have used some magic medicine! I''ll report it to my superiors! "


    "Don''t cry," Ye Fan said faintly, "it''s not that you used mental attack or any medicine. It''s just that you are inferior to others."


    "What did you say? Fake. Do you know whose brother Lord belotti is? He''s the latest strategic player in our seventh kingdom! " Rodney said.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and said, "our wine Sword Fairy is also strategic. Can''t you see that he just used the rules?"


    The cup Mo stops to smile a way: "still leaf brother sharp eyed."


    "Brother cup, is it convenient to say?"


    "Why not?" Cup Mo Ting said generously: "this is cup''s" drunken flower Yin ". Cup''s sword skill contains the power of wine. If you look at it for a long time, you will naturally get drunk... The stronger your strength is, the more difficult it is for you to control."


    "Isn''t that mind control?" Little flower asked.


    "To be exact, it''s a kind of spiritual guidance. After all, it''s not a direct control through mental power, but a sword technique to bring the opponent to a disadvantageous situation. It''s more subtle than attacking with mental power, and it''s impossible to prevent.".


    "Well, don''t stop drinking. When did you master such a trick?" CEN Ying and others are happy for their old friends.


    Betty stood up with a touch of irritation in her eyes. "Human, come again! I won''t fall for your trick this time! "


    "There''s no need. You''re not my opponent. Go away!"


    Cup Mo stopped coldly: "if you come back to the Terran place to show off, cup of a sword, it will plunge into your head!"


    Su forget and a group of people, have come forward to release the pressure.


    Betty''s face changed so much that she found that these people were not to be underestimated!


    Rodney gritted his teeth. "You... You wait! I want you to know what it''s like to offend the devil! "


    It took out the communicator and dialed a number.


    Before long, there appeared a handsome devil man.


    "Brother!" When she saw the devil, she bowed her head respectfully.


    "Rodney, belotti, what''s the matter?"


    Rodney said angrily: "Lord Oberon! We are in the city of innocence, humiliated by several human beings! And they wounded Lord belotti! "


    "Who is so bold?" Oberon frowned.


    Rodney quickly turned the camera to face the crowd.


    "These are the people! Including Liu Qinghou in the city of innocence, it is obviously the disrespect of the human race to our seventh kingdom! "


    "Sword God?" Aobolong saw YeFan and was stunned.


    Ye Fan also can''t laugh or cry. No wonder these two guys are both silver haired. They are both the veins of the abyss demons.


    "Long time no see", Ye Fan said casually: "that boy is your brother?"


    "It''s a cousin," o''pollon said.


    "Just understand the law, it is still very green, need to polish," Ye Fan said.


    "This boy is too proud to go to the city of innocence..."


    Rodney and belotton are petrified when they hear their chatting!


    "Lord Oberon, what do you say?"


    "You said that the man who offended you... Was the sword God?" Oberon''s face is black.


    "Brother, this... Isn''t it fake?" Cried belotti.


    "Fool! Do you think everyone is as stupid as you!? Can''t they tell the true from the false Opporon yelled.


    Rodney and belotti tremble and fall to their knees with a group of demons.


    "Sword God, spare your life! Spare my life


    Ye Fan did not care, "if I want your life, you will die early. Be polite to the Terran in the future."


    "Follow the instruction of the sword God!"


    Betty kowtowed to the ground with tears streaming out. This is the idol of countless swordsmen, faith!


    Next to the landlady and other club staff, has also been dumbfounded.


    No one thought that the host of the city was a real sword God!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3781

    After such a thing happened, people drank less, so they went to the back garden of the club and began to enjoy tea and chat.


    "Sword God, in fact, there is one thing that jiujianxian has never been funny to mention to you," Phillips said with a smile.


    "Oh? Don''t you want to discuss swords with me? " Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "Exactly," Phillips said.


    Cup Mo stop wry smile: "now I this road line, which is good meaning, with Ye Fan brother on sword?"


    But ye fan got up and said, "brother Bei, I think you can do" everyone wakes up and I''m drunk alone "without drinking. It seems that you are working hard."


    "To talk about sword is not to talk about cultivation, but to talk about the view and understanding of sword. Everyone looks at the world from different angles and has merits."


    "I''m looking forward to the competition with brother Bei."


    Cup don''t stop, Italy outside way: "leaf brother see out?"


    "Of course, we are all swordsmen. Naturally, I pay more attention to your changes. You just" drunk "yourself without the help of drinks. This is a big change," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Cup Mo Ting can do this step, that his "drunken flower Yin" really rose to a level.


    Although with Ye Fan''s incomparable, can also have unique artistic conception.


    "I didn''t expect that I could get into the eye of the sword God with this achievement, so I''m not polite!"


    Cup Mo Ting is very energetic, sword flying into the lake.


    "Brother Ye Fan, please


    Ye Fan readily agreed, flew into the lake and took out a flying sword.


    The confrontation between the two people was like returning to the fairy palace and meeting for the first time.


    Naturally, there was no accident in this competition. Ye Fan defused all the attacks calmly.


    Even if they don''t need cultivation, they are not at the same level.


    However, the cup did not stop to use all the skills, but also thoroughly.


    "Ha ha! Have a good time! Have a good time


    The cup did not stop pouring half a pot of wine, with tears in his eyes.


    "It''s a great loss, though it''s complete! If you discuss swordsmanship with Ye Fan brothers, you can feel the endless future of kendo. That''s what our generation wants


    Ye Fan touched his chin and said, "to tell you the truth, brother Bei''s idea of swordsmanship has inspired me a little too..."


    "I haven''t really dabbled in guiding my opponents to make wrong judgments. It''s worth considering."


    Cup Mo stop nodding with a smile: "can let you have a little inspiration, the cup is not white practice!"


    Ye Fan was shocked, and he suddenly realized that he didn''t work so hard for himself.


    Including these old friends here, they have also improved significantly.


    They know that their strength can not keep up with the development of the times, but they are also working hard to try not to delay.


    If you can help him a little, even if it''s just a little bit, you will be very happy.


    Ye Fan''s heart moved, it is these people''s help bit by bit, just have their own today.


    Chatting late into the night, people are going to disperse.


    Magic guide Wang asked with a smile: "sword God, how many days do you plan to stay in Honghuang this time?"


    "This is not necessarily, should not be too long, I may go to the wild," Ye Fan said.


    "If you can, you might as well come to the astrology tower. I have something to show you," Phillips said.


    Ye Fan squinted. The old man usually doesn''t have nothing to look for.


    "Well, why don''t you go now?"


    "Very good."


    Seeing this, marquis Liu Qinghou was worried: "brother Ye Fan, would you like to go to the astrology tower tomorrow?"


    "Why? What are you doing Ye Fan wondered.


    "I''ve arranged the best single family air villa for you to have a good night''s rest."


    "I need to rest?" Ye Fan is speechless.


    "Not... This..." Liu Qinghou whispered: "four of them... I''ve called you..."


    Ye Fan a little thought, just suddenly realized, can''t laugh and cry way: "do you want me to go back, be punished by the wife kneel washboard?"


    "Is it so serious?" Liu Qinghou lamented: "how rare, you are so nervous now?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "let them wait. It''s OK to see one side. Other things are not suitable."


    "Well..." sighed Liu Qinghou.


    Immediately, Ye Fan directly cast the Dragon shadow to break the air.


    Thirty six caves, the astrological tower of the demon guide king.


    In fact, it is the first time for ye fan to enter the tower.


    Come to a messy room in the tower, full of various instruments and scrolls.


    "What''s the matter, demon guide king? You''re not here to tell me fortune?"


    "If that''s the case, I guess it''s a near death. After all, these five are really gone..."


    Phillips has some rules in his expression. He takes out a scroll and hands it to Ye Fan.


    "Sword God, look at this."


    When ye fan opened it, he found that there were hundreds of divination records on it.


    "What is this? Is it a divination for me? "


    Phillips shook his head. "I''ve been obsessed with divination all my life, but I only do it for people I''m interested in."


    "Sword God, although you have a special life style, the swordsman is not my favorite. I''m more interested in your wife... Miss Su."


    "My wife?" Ye Fan''s heart clapped.


    Phillips seriously: "yes, your wife''s law, destiny, can be said to be the most coveted power of our diviners."


    "She can be called the most powerful diviner in the universe at present, so I''m interested in her. I hope the sword God can understand her..."


    "In fact, Lao Jiu has been observing silently. All Miss Su''s actions, many of her judgments and plans are very ingenious."


    "Although Miss Su has a special life style and is not good at predicting and divining, as long as she has left all kinds of clues, she has left a causal line."


    "Lao Jiu has done more than a thousand times of comprehensive divination for her. Until recently, the result of this divination has become more and more clear."


    Ye Fan''s face was dignified. Looking at the various results on the divination scroll, he could not help breathing heavily.


    "Old man... You should know what will happen if something goes wrong?"


    Ye Fan''s tone, with a hint of warning.


    Phillips sighed: "I hope there is something wrong with my divination, but... Sword God, do you really think Miss Su''s ability is comparable to the general law?"


    "Just ask, even your imperial sword can only save a few worlds, Miss Su?"


    "To tell you the truth, in Lao Jiu''s opinion, Miss Su''s" destiny "is absolutely omnipotent. Is this really just a general rule that can do it?"


    Ye Fan was silent and speechless when asked.


    In his mind, suddenly flashed the wisps of white hair on Su Qingxue''s head


    Even he can''t make those white hair recover as before.


    After a long time, Ye Fan put the scroll away.


    "I''ve taken this away. I don''t want a third person to know what I''m talking about here," said Ye Fan with a deep face.


    "Understand", demon guide King sends out a long sigh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3782

    Out of the astrology tower, Ye Fan burned the scroll directly.


    Looking at the sky of stars, Ye Fan came to jianshenfeng.


    Once a family lived here for a long time, but because of his influence, no one here dares to settle down.


    A statue of the sword bearer of hell stands on the top of the mountain.


    Ye Fan reached out and stroked the dark sculpture, but he felt that the hard stone was freezing.


    "Sword God... Ah..."


    Ye Fan laughs at himself. The mountain wind blows across his cheek and makes his eyes cool.


    He wiped his face, took a deep breath, and had a decision in his heart.


    A sword will transfer, Ye Fan returned to the home of the human Union.


    He Shenzhi a search, but found that Su Qingxue is not in the office, but in Tuan Tuan''s room.


    Although it''s already evening, Su Qingxue often has meetings to deal with all kinds of affairs at this time, and seldom takes care of her children in person.


    At this moment, Su Qingxue chooses a beautiful skirt for Tuan Tuan, just like a posture of taking her children out to go shopping.


    It''s an eventful time and a big war is coming. It''s really unusual for women to do so.


    Ye Fan frowned and came to Su Qingxue''s office. He found Gu Qing who was helping to deal with some chores.


    "Lord sword? Why did you come back all of a sudden? " Gu Qing said unexpectedly.


    "Qing''er, how is your wife recently?" Ye Fan asked.


    After listening to this, Gu Qing frowned and said, "I feel a little tired. Recently, I have had more rest after working."


    "Lord sword God, I think the princess is under too much pressure recently. Maybe I should take a holiday."


    "I suggested that she go out with you, but she refused. I can''t help it."


    Ye Fan nodded and asked, "besides these, what else can I do for my wife? You tell me all about it. "


    Gu Qing noticed something strange, "Lord sword God, why do you suddenly ask these questions?"


    "I think... I''ve been neglecting my wife''s situation recently. I want to know more about her," said Ye Fan.


    Gu Qing smile, "you are also a burden in the body, a moment does not stop, also do not have to blame too much, the princess can understand."


    "It''s nothing special to say anything about it... It''s just that a stranger recently came and said that he was his wife''s friend, but the maid has never seen him."


    Ye Fan''s eyes were fixed, "stranger? What is called? What are you doing here? "


    "I don''t know. The princess didn''t tell me. Not long after the Lord sword God left, the man came to the office."


    "That man must be very powerful, because Jiang? Elder, they didn''t notice this person coming in, "Gu Qing said.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "Qing''er, you can go to my Yantian ring for a while."


    Gu Qing hears, also don''t ask much, obediently entered the ring.


    Ye Fan immediately concentrated, a mysterious golden dragon power, shining on him.


    With the emergence of a dragon shadow, a pair of bright dragon eyes, as if overlooking the whole space.


    At the foot of Ye Fan, a golden dragon covered the whole office.


    Just like a mirror, the lake is gently stepped on by Ye Fan, rippling and rippling


    "The land of oblivion..."


    With the ripple diffusion, the whole office, time began to flow back!


    Eight robberies green dragon skill, forgotten place!


    Use this move, to a certain extent, let a certain area flow back to a period of time ago!


    The more familiar you are with realm accomplishments and skills, the longer time you can go back, the more accurate you are, and the more coverage you will have.


    To put it bluntly, this is the reverse space-time of scope!


    Ye Fan''s power of time is just beginning, so it''s very reluctant to use it, and it can''t really reverse it.


    However, Ye Fan can still use this trick to try to see what happened here before.


    It''s not really going back to the past, but seeing some "aftereffects" of time and space.


    In the office, countless scenes flow back rapidly, people in and out, objects sent in and out.


    Su Qingxue''s office looks like Gu Qing and Nian rujiao are in and out


    Until that day, Su Qingxue''s tea was bright red


    Until that day, the future


    Ye Fan removed the forgotten land, and everything around returned to the present.


    He slumped down on the sofa in a cold sweat.


    I don''t know how long it has been. Ye Fan hasn''t been so panicked.


    At this moment, he felt more scared than when he was in the chaotic river!


    After taking a few deep breaths, Ye Fan tries to recover his mood.


    He asked Gu Qing to come out and said with a smile, "Qing''er, don''t tell your wife about my coming here, lest she think too much."


    Gu Qing nodded, "understand, indeed princess should not worry too much."


    "Hard you", Ye Fan patted the woman''s shoulder, turned away.


    When she came to her daughter''s room, Su Qingxue just finished dressing up for Tuan Tuan.


    "Husband? How did you come back? " Su Qingxue is surprised to see Ye Fan come in.


    "Dad! Mom is going to take me to the new cake shop to eat cake Tuan Tuan said happily.


    "Yes? Is your mother finally willing to give you dessert? "


    Ye Fan bent down and pinched his daughter''s face. He looked up and said, "wife, I went back to Hong Huang and met many old friends. They all want to see you."


    "I wonder, would you like to go around with me?"


    Su Qingxue hesitated for a moment and shook her head.


    "No, it''s OK for me to take my daughter to a cake. It''s not appropriate to leave for a long time."


    "But I don''t think your face is very good. If you have more white hair, I''m very sad," Ye Fan frowned.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Why don''t you go shopping with us?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "It''s all right?" Ye Fan solemnly asked again.


    Su light snow white he one eye, "have! It''s a big deal! It''s the end. Can it be ok? But it''s also a combination of work and rest. "


    "Husband, instead of caring about me, you''d better think about how to solve the problem of" Kaitian. "


    Ye Fan deeply looked at the woman for a while, but said with a smile: "well, I won''t go shopping. Some old friends are still waiting for me."


    "Well, you are busy," Su Qingxue nodded.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything more, a sword meaning transfer, back to Honghuang.


    He hesitated for a while, came to the city of innocence, Liu Qinghou arranged for him to air villa.


    The door was open and the lights were bright inside.


    When ye fan enters the elegant living room, he sees four graceful beauties with different customs, waiting.


    "Master!"


    Mo LAN, Qing He, Platycodon grandiflorum and Zhu Tao, the four immortals, saw that Ye Fan really came and wept with joy.


    "Master, the slaves thought you didn''t want to come to see us," Muran choked.


    Ye Fan reluctantly smile, "how can it be, you all have a good life?"


    "Although the days are good and free, I miss the days when I served my master," says Zhu Taodu.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, "you, since you like to serve me so much, I''ll let you serve me enough!"


    Hearing this, the four immortals looked forward to Ye Fan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3783

    After the beautiful night, Ye Fan came to the wilderness with four immortals.


    Buchahar, the king of barbarism, has now abdicated and left the wild tribe to his son.


    Now the two tribes of alguna and borkin are very harmonious, wild and peaceful.


    Ye Fan was on the grassland. When he found Jilun, he was lying on the ground to observe the breeding of a litter of marmots.


    Ye Fan kicked the foot on this guy''s buttock directly, "so many years, still study this dry rat everyday?"


    "Brother, are you here so soon? I thought you were going to stay in the city of innocence for a few more days, "Gillen said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing to see in that city. It''s similar. I miss your life on the grassland."


    Ye Fan''s taste of Playing: "now that you abdicate, you can be a zoologist. Are you enjoying your life?"


    "Brother, don''t you know that this is the career I''ve been pursuing all my life!"


    Jilun put away his animal observation notes, then got up and said, "come on, let''s drink and eat meat!"


    "Don''t worry, go around first. I haven''t been to the wilderness for a long time. Let''s see how it''s developing," says Ye Fan.


    Jilun nodded with a smile: "that''s OK. Let''s go to Khan Holy Land! Elder brother, you are still the high priest of the temple


    Ye Fan smile, "this title has not taken off?"


    "You are the God of the sword. Who is more qualified to be a high priest than the God of the sword?" Guillain Ledao.


    Ye Fan also set out at will to the wild temple in the middle.


    Jilun saw the four fairies following Ye Fan and said, "brother, I brought four maidservants here this time. It seems that I don''t need to arrange a bed for you?"


    Ye Fan glanced, "you have to arrange it, and I don''t mind."


    "Hey hey, still can''t, sister-in-law knew, not very good", Jilun Shan said with a smile.


    Ye Fan sighed in his heart. It''s good to know.


    When I came to the holy land of Khan, the temple was far more prosperous than before.


    Muren and nabucci are both excited and tearful when they see Ye Fan coming. They are grateful that the high priest has not forgotten them.


    They were drinking Camellia oleifera and chatting with each other.


    Obviously, we have heard the news that the end of Wutai is coming, and the temple is filled with worry.


    "High priest, with all due respect, we have come up with a way to deal with the end of the day?" Muren is concerned.


    Ye Fan grinned bitterly, "there is a way, but it''s not sure whether it can be successful or not..."


    Nabucci said regretfully, "I didn''t expect that even the high priest could not make a guarantee."


    Ye Fan looks at their expression, it seems that it is difficult to say.


    "What happened?"


    Nabucci nodded, "in fact, recently because of the doomsday speech, many places on the grassland, people are panic."


    "Now it''s the harvest season. Food crops and a lot of livestock need to be taken care of."


    "But many people feel that there is no future, so they don''t want to work, they are indulgent..."


    "We are worried that if we continue to do so, there will be famine and the vitality of the grassland will be greatly damaged."


    Mu Ren said: "if we can tell you that there is still hope in the future, maybe this kind of atmosphere can be suppressed."


    Jilun said with a helpless smile: "we all feel that we are dying, and we don''t care about the famine. After all, most of the people on the grassland are straight tempered."


    Ye Fan frowned, "take me out to have a look."


    Muren and nabucci, as ordered, take YeFan to a tribe not far from the temple.


    The grain here has come to harvest time, but large areas are ignored.


    In the big tent of the tribe, the barbarians are drinking and singing, and they are living in a dream.


    "In fact, we can''t blame them. They''re all mortals. Who has the heart to do farm work when they know that time is in danger," said Moran.


    "Master, their singing sounds very happy, but they feel so sad," Zhu Tao said.


    Nabucci pleaded, "high priest, can''t you really tell your people that we still have a future and hope?"


    "Even if it''s not sure for the time being, it can at least give them hope to live. Don''t give up in advance."


    "Now many tribes are in chaos, and people''s lives are becoming more and more insecure..."


    Ye Fan was silent. He knew that what he saw was not just wild.


    This is the epitome of the whole plane.


    Many worlds have fallen into the shadow of doomsday.


    Even in the name of his sword God, he frightens many thugs, but the despair of all living beings will not be reduced


    Just then, Ye Fan suddenly saw that an old man was harvesting crops in a piece of farmland.


    The old man seems to be in his 70s and 80s, and it''s not easy to do farm work. He only has a young grandson around him, helping to collect some scattered ears of wheat.


    Ye Fan went over and looked at it carefully for a while.


    When the old man saw nabucci and Muren, he obviously knew each other and quickly knelt down.


    "Old man, don''t be polite," Ye Fan raised his hand and lifted the old man up.


    The old man didn''t know ye fan, so he nodded nervously with a smile.


    "My Lord, do you have any instructions to come here?"


    Ye Fan said strangely, "old man, do you know that the world is coming to an end?"


    The old man sighed, "yes, it''s spread that it''s going to be dark... Some demons are going to fly out of the world of death."


    "Then why are you still harvesting wheat here, instead of drinking and eating meat like the rest of the tribe?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Of course it''s because you believe in the high priest, isn''t it?" Said nabucci.


    The old man looked blank. "What does this have to do with the high priest?"


    Mu Ren and nabucci''s face changed, and they looked at Ye Fan uneasily.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said with a smile, "old man, I just want to know, what do you think?"


    The old man swallowed his dry throat and said, "I just do what I should do. I can only graze and do farm work... Doomsday or something. I know it and I can''t change it."


    "At that time, we were so wild and chaotic. The alguna and borkin tribes were at war, and they were at war with Dazheng. We didn''t have enough food and clothing..."


    "Later, we manwang and the high priest helped us to live a good life. As far as we are concerned, is it not the end of the day?"


    The old man laughed with wrinkles on his face. "I don''t know if I can survive this doomsday."


    "But if you can survive and you have no food to eat, you can''t have the cheek to ask the king of man or the high priest."


    "I''ll get my own rations ready first. I can''t manage the end of the day. I have to find a way to fill my stomach."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Ye Fan didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    The old man obviously has no idea of the current situation and many profound things.


    But his idea is very simple. He only does what he can and does not delay the people above.


    "Yes... Even if the sword God can save the world, he can''t take care of everyone''s rations. You have to grow the food yourself," says Ye Fan.


    "Isn''t it?" The old man nodded with a smile.


    On one side, Jilun, Muren and nabucci were all thoughtful.


    "I didn''t expect that at the end of the day, the clearest person in my mind was an old man who worked in agriculture," Gillen sighed.


    "As long as you live, you should try your best to be yourself. This is the dignity of life... It has nothing to do with race, origin, high or low."


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, and a flame lit up in his heart.


    Even for the sake of the old man and his grandson, he has to do everything to save the world.


    That night, Ye Fan came to the king''s tent and attended the barbarian party.


    After drinking, Ye Fan, under the service of four immortals, enters a separate big account


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3784

    After two days in the wilderness, Ye Fan came to Hongmeng with four fairies.


    The four fairies are flattered, but they are very happy to follow their hosts.


    Every night, it is also a way to please, thousands of amorous feelings, let Ye Fan enjoy for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Su, do you really care about him?"


    Alliance of humanity, home of Cloud City.


    When Lanyu couldn''t help it, he ran to Su Qingxue and vomited with the woman.


    Su Qingxue is sitting on a single sofa, quietly looking at a book.


    "Brother Ye Fan is too much. He doesn''t want us to follow him. It turns out that he is looking for the wild flowers outside."


    When blue rain has a strong intelligence network, it is not difficult to find that ye fan has four flowers around him.


    "They are old acquaintances. Are wild flowers not appropriate?"


    Nianru Jiao came out with a plate of lingguo and said in a low voice.


    "Sister Gillian, you are too generous! Why does brother Ye Fan not take you and want to take them? " When blue rain asked.


    Nianru Jiao suddenly looked aggrieved, "if my husband doesn''t take us, there''s no way..."


    When blue rain rolled a white eye, gather together Su light snow side again, hit small newspaper to tell a way: "Su elder sister, do you know what is more excessive?"


    "..." Su Qingxue ignored.


    "Now that they have gone to Hongmeng, Xiao Xiangge will look for them immediately! If Xiao forgets to sing, he will go even to Jian Yuzhu''s indifference! "


    "Jian Yuzhu clearly hates brother Ye Fan. Why is he so active this time?"


    Su Qingxue finally put down her book and turned to look at Lanyu.


    "Xiaoyu, when did your intelligence network spread to Hongmeng?"


    Shi Lanyu said: "the last time I went to see the eight gate competition, it was not difficult. My holy insects were not noticed at all..."


    "No, no! That''s not the point. The point is the bamboo slips. Bad intentions! "


    Su Qingxue stretched out her hand and pinched the girl''s face. "I''m not easy to rest for a long time. Would you please let me be quiet for a while?"


    "I can''t bear it. Just go to Hongmeng and stare. I''ll give you a holiday, OK?"


    When blue rain wrongly duzui: "light snow sister, I''m not worth it for you, you are so hard, but ye fan brother in this time, and flirt with..."


    "Didn''t you stick to each other one by one?" Su Qingxue laughs and scolds.


    "No! It''s really different this time! "


    When Lanyu said angrily, "he doesn''t think that he has no way to save himself, so he''ll let himself go completely, and he''ll eat whatever he wants!"


    "My husband will not! He is a king. How can he admit defeat? " Nianru is not happy.


    "I stand Ajiao, Ye Fan is not this kind of person", Ning Zimo came back from the outside at this time, said: "he should just want to relax."


    "Then let''s help him relax. Why do we try to find those women..." Lan Yu was dissatisfied.


    "Maybe it''s just that he can''t refuse. Besides, he''s under a lot of pressure recently and has no time to think too much about it," said Ning Zimo.


    Xiao Xin''er then came down from upstairs, "I think he is itchy. A few days ago, light snow took Tuan Tuan out to eat cake, but he didn''t accompany him. He had to go back to the party with Huaxian."


    "Really?" Rather purple Mo frown.


    "Can there be a fake? Candlelight told me that she wanted to do something that day, "said Xiao Xin''er.


    "Look, look, I said Ye Fan was too much!" When blue rain road.


    Hear several sisters at home keep arguing, Su Qingxue feel head buzzing.


    "Enough! Can you be quiet!? Cough!! Cough... "


    Su light snow said half, can''t help coughing violently.


    "Su Qingxue, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK, choked..." Su Qingxue covered her mouth and put her hand down again.


    Xiao Xin''er finds something wrong. She flashes over and grabs Su Qingxue''s arm.


    She fixed her eyes and found a trace of blood on Su Qingxue''s palm!


    "Why are you bleeding?" Xiao xiner exclaimed.


    "Just a little tired, it''s OK," Su Qingxue said.


    All the women came forward one after another, nervous.


    "Light snow, you don''t joke. How can you vomit blood because of fatigue?"


    "Sister Qingxue, let me check it for you."


    When the blue rain hastened to sacrifice the saint Gu, began to Su light snow body test.


    Su Qingxue couldn''t refuse, so she had to let Shi Lanyu watch for a while.


    "How about Xiaoyu?"


    When the blue rain check, blankly way: "seems to have no problem, is a little weak, can also not vomit blood ah."


    "All said, just a little tired, don''t make a fuss," Su Qingxue said.


    "No, it''s not normal. I''ll let Yao Wei have a look with the butcher and Meng Po first," Xiao Xin''er said, and quickly contacted her.


    Before long, Yao Weixian and GUI''s couple came home.


    Not only that, after learning the news, Du Yuner, Ling Yuwei, Feng Yueying and other women also rushed back.


    But after checking Su Qingxue, they only found that she was a little weak and had no other symptoms.


    "How could that be? It''s unreasonable, "Yao Wei said, wiping his beard first.


    "Oh, why is it unreasonable? Are you in a hurry to death?" Xiao Xin''er said anxiously.


    Yao Weixian said with a smile: "madam Xin''er, I can''t tell why, because it''s really contradictory... This pulse is unheard of."


    "It''s really abnormal. With such signs, you can''t vomit blood." the butcher was also puzzled.


    "My mother-in-law prescribes some medicine for her. Take it first," said Meng.


    See a few medical magnates have no way, women are heavy.


    "Don''t be nervous. I know my own situation. Maybe it''s the practice of the Dharma on the wordless heavenly book. It''s just a little influence," Su Qingxue said.


    "No, I have to let brother Ye Fan come back at once. He must know about it!"


    Despite the obstruction, Du Yuner dials Ye Fan''s number directly.


    "Yuner, what''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Brother Ye Fan, where are you? Come back quickly


    "What''s the matter? I practice in a place in... Hongmeng. "


    "Ying..."


    Ye Fan said half, there came a woman''s strange voice, seems to be trying to suppress something.


    But all the women have recognized their identity, which seems to be Jian Yuzhu''s voice?!


    "Light snow has vomited blood! What are you doing out there? "


    Du yun''er trembles with anger, as if for the first time in her life, she is angry with Ye Fan.


    "Hematemesis?" Ye Fan was silent for several seconds. "What''s the matter? Who hurt her? "


    "What else do you want to ask? Are you so reluctant to give up that bitch? " Xiao xiner grabs the phone and yells.


    Ye Fanshan said with a smile: "I know. I''ll go back now..."


    After that, Ye Fan hung up.


    The women''s faces were not very good-looking, and there was a dead silence at home.


    Su light snow sneered a voice, "you know now, I originally in the heart of taste?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3785

    "Light snow... Sorry", read Ru Jiao tone some choked.


    "I said there was a problem, that bamboo really shameless, before also a pair of cold appearance, on the back of the upside down on it!" When blue rain angry way.


    "This bastard, why don''t you come back? He can come back with an idea. Don''t you want that bitch?" Xiao Xin''er clenched her hands.


    "Don''t forget that Xiao forgetting song is also there, it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp," Ling Yuwei hums coldly.


    "It''s too much for me to talk to my mother," Feng Yueying said with a frown.


    Su Qingxue shook her head. "Don''t quarrel. There are so many business to do. Don''t worry too much about this family business..."


    "You have business in your heart. I don''t think he''s too confident," Xiao xiner said angrily.


    "I asked Yunyao to come back. Yunyao may be able to find out some problems by means of science and technology," says Ning Zimo.


    Su Qingxue sighed, "whatever..."


    At the same time, Hongmeng universe.


    In a quiet courtyard, petals are dancing.


    "I... ah..."


    In a soft bamboo collapse, Jian Yuzhu is lying down.


    And Moran is through skilled techniques, giving her a massage.


    "Comfortable?" Ye Fan cut off the communication and asked back.


    "What kind of technique is this? I feel soft all over," said Jian Yuzhu.


    "It''s the ordinary horse killing chicken, you are too ignorant," Ye Fan said.


    "You can really enjoy it. No wonder you take them with you," said Jian.


    After hearing this, the four flower immortals felt rather sad.


    These days, they thought they could make out with their host.


    As a result, as long as they massage every day, they also watch some professional videos to learn.


    After a few days, the others didn''t improve, but the techniques were very mature one by one.


    However, serving the host also includes entertaining the host''s friends, so the four fairies all worked very hard.


    "Uncle, we should have entertained you, but we were entertained."


    On the other side of the bamboo, Xiao is doing moxibustion with his abdomen facing up.


    Although she didn''t know what the hot things were for, she didn''t dare to refuse ye fan''s kindness.


    "Sister in law, if there are good things, I will naturally let you and your niece experience."


    Xiao forgets the song to smile bitterly: "that waits for us to finish this moxibustion, the horse kills the chicken, or goes to my place to walk?"


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said with a forced smile, "no, I''ll go back later. My wife seems to be unwell."


    "Is Su Qingxue sick? What are you doing? Aren''t you the most nervous about her? " Jian Yuzhu doubts.


    "Wait a minute..." YeFan''s voice was low.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything. After a moment''s silence, he got up and said, "you four are waiting here. I''ll go there and come back. I''ll give birth to my sister-in-law and niece for me."


    "Yes, master", the four immortals.


    Ye Fan this just a sword meaning shift, returned to the home.


    At this moment, the women have been waiting impatiently.


    Chu Yunyao let spark maid moved some detection equipment, is to Su Qingxue do body examination.


    "How''s it going? What''s going on? " Ye Fan came forward and asked.


    "Why are you back? Not much with the mother and daughter? " Xiao xiner sneers.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you really went too far this time! I told you that light snow is not in good health, and you are still dawdling Du Yuner is also angry.


    Ye Fan wry smile: "not as you think, we are just doing massage."


    "Massage? You''re lying to ghosts! " Xiao Xin''er scolded.


    "Ye Fan, although we are not qualified to say you, but light snow is really hard, you don''t joke," Feng Qinglan said seriously.


    Ye Fan nodded in shame and didn''t speak any more.


    At this time, Chu Yunyao looked at the examination data and said, "I''m just a little weak, but I don''t know why. I have to say... It''s a kind of sub-health."


    "Sub health? But we are practitioners. How can we do this? " Ling Yuwei asked.


    "The only possibility that I can think of is that I have been poisoned by something we don''t know, but if so, I can''t do anything about it," Chu Yunyao said.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you can use peerless to see if you can see the problem," he suggested.


    Ye Fan nodded and checked.


    "I can''t see the problem. Did my wife really vomit blood just now?"


    "Can I lie to you? We don''t have so much time! " Xiao xiner has no good airway.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "it seems that like the white hair on his head, it should be caused by the excessive use of the law of fate."


    "Wife, don''t abuse the rules. I''ve told you several times before, but you just won''t listen."


    Su Qingxue answered, "I know..."


    Ling Yuwei discontented: "do you think Xiaoxue wants to use it? When did she have to use it? "


    "Without her, would the devil''s war be won? Can Hongmeng''s emissary frighten away? Can the eternal seven be grasped


    Ye Fan was very agitated, and his voice was raised a lot.


    "Of course I know! But what can I do now? I''m not at the level of creator, and I can''t solve this problem! "


    "Well, you can''t say that. Can''t you be more tactful and care more?" Ling Yuwei argued.


    "Old husband old wife, light snow is not do not know, say more useless", Ye Fan shakes his head.


    "Well, Wei Wei, Xin''er, stop arguing. I know my own situation.".


    Su Qingxue stood up and said, "I have to have a meeting this afternoon. You''re all scattered. I''ve done all the checks I need to do. I''m really OK."


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "wife, don''t be too forced. When you are tired, you have a rest."


    "Well, I see..."


    "I have my sister-in-law over there. They are waiting for me. I''ll go first."


    Ye Fan said, directly a sword meaning transfer and go.


    "Sister in law... I''m so angry!" Xiao Xin''er''s Fengyan is coming out.


    But the women also have no way. After all, they have tried what they should try. They can''t find the root of the disease and can only continue to observe.


    However, we also think that most of Su Qingxue will be OK. After all, the cultivation is there. Maybe it will be OK after a while.


    The most urgent thing is to prepare for the end of the war, so we are busy with our own work.


    Su light snow back to the office, just about to close, but see Chu Yunyao came in.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Qingxue asked lightly.


    "I should ask you this," Chu Yunyao said, holding her hands in front of her chest and leaning against the door. "What kind of bitterness are you playing at this age?"


    Su Qingxue''s eyes twinkled, and then she had no choice but to smile.


    "He can''t even hide it from you, and he wants to hide it from me. Do you think... Is he stupid?"


    "He has always been very stupid. How can people who are not stupid save the world all day long, but I don''t care. How do you plan to play your bitter drama? I just want to know..."


    Chu Yunyao did not continue to ask, but sipped his lower lip.


    "Why, dare not ask?" Su Qingxue is not smiling.


    Chu Yunyao took a deep breath and asked, "will you die?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3786

    Su Qingxue sat in her seat, silent for a long time, and shook her head.


    "I don''t know. For the first time, I hope I don''t have any special life style."


    "If only I could calculate my own fate..."


    Chu Yunyao rolled his eyes. "What''s wrong with this? It''s a simple choice. If you can live, don''t die. "


    "How can it be so simple?" Su Qingxue sighed.


    "There are only two people who can make you hesitate whether you want to die or not, but you should know that he is not a man who can survive on you."


    "As for Tuan Tuan, as long as he doesn''t die, he won''t let his daughter do anything."


    Chu Yunyao said: "so in my opinion, you don''t need to consider other options at all. To survive as much as possible is the only thing you have to do."


    Su Qingxue looks at Chu Yunyao curiously, "you don''t want me to die? When I die, you become the only rear brain he can rely on. Isn''t that good for you? "


    "Su Qingxue, can you stop asking me such disgusting questions?" Chu Yunyao dislikes it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Qingxue sighed: "in fact, I always feel that if I didn''t meet him first, maybe you would be his most suitable wife."


    "You can do whatever I can, but you can also do what I can''t... Except that I am more beautiful than you, others are not as good as you."


    Chu Yunyao hummed coldly, "you think too much. It has nothing to do with appearance. It''s just because of one thing. I can never compare with you."


    "What?"


    "I have my own ideals, I have my own goals, and I think I am more important than anyone else..."


    "And you..." Chu Yunyao''s eyes showed a touch of sadness: "everything you do and think, after you meet him, is for him."


    Su Qingxue''s delicate body trembled, her eyes were red and she said, "do you have one? I think I''m very happy, and I don''t force myself to make any choice. "


    "Of course it''s easy... Because for you, the simplest thing in the world is to love him..."


    Chu Yunyao sighed.


    Su Qingxue turns her back to Chu Yunyao.


    "Don''t be numb. It''s not like Chu Yunyao I know."


    "I can''t even do this kind of stupid multiple choice questions, and I don''t know Su Qingxue."


    Chu Yunyao turned and walked to the door: "I''ll make it clear to you first. Even if you die, I won''t replace you, because I have my own research to do. I won''t help that fool clean up the mess."


    "I know... If you don''t have the ability to say it, you have to say you don''t want to."


    "Are you a pupil? I''m too lazy to argue with you... "


    Chu Yunyao shook her head and walked away.


    Out of the League Headquarters, Chu Yunyao came to the open square.


    Looking at the blue sky, she touched the corner of her eye.


    "Can personality disorders be changed... Not menopause."


    Chu Yunyao sneered at herself, then pressed a communicator on her ear with her finger.


    "What you want me to ask is over. Why do you want me to do such a thing? It''s troublesome. "


    At the other end of the communication, Ye Fan''s voice came.


    "Because only you... Can get her to tell the truth."


    Just before, when we met at home, Ye Fan whispered to Chu Yunyao to find out.


    Although he used the forgotten place to speculate about Su Qingxue''s situation, he was not sure.


    In addition, what ye fan cares more is what Su Qingxue thinks now.


    Chu Yunyao is the only woman who can make a calm judgment and not be led by Su Qingxue.


    If you want to find out the truth from Su Qingxue, only this "opponent" can do it.


    "Don''t disgust me. Su Qingxue won''t tell anyone the truth. She only says what she thinks is right at any time," says Chu Yunyao.


    "Yes... In fact, I''ve been thinking recently that if she only needs to be the eldest princess of Dazheng, maybe she will be happier than she is now," says Ye Fan.


    "Now it''s meaningless to say that," Chu Yunyao said, "as you can see, you can''t cheat her at all. What are you going to do?"


    Ye Fan said: "I know I can''t cheat her... I just want to stimulate her."


    "What if stimulation doesn''t work?"


    "..." Ye Fan was silent.


    "If you are going to die, she will not hesitate to make a decision even if she buries you with the whole Wutai."


    Ye Fan wry smile: "this kind of thing, I can''t do, also won''t do... But there is one thing, I can do."


    Chu Yunyao frowned, "do you want to..."


    "Xiao Yaoyao, please don''t worry about the antibody."


    "I don''t know how the situation will develop. If you can save it, save it."


    Chu Yunyao said in a low voice, "you are a fool. I really can''t stand you."


    Hongmeng side of the universe.


    After breaking the communication, Ye Fan came to the courtyard where Xiao Xiangge and Jian Yuzhu were.


    "Uncle, you can come back, I have people prepare some good tea, you come to taste," Xiao Xiaoge smiles.


    "Are you all right at home? Why don''t you look so well? " Jianyuzhu asked.


    Ye Fan sat down and said, "niece Yuzhu, the limit of your soul transmission is how many ranges and how many souls can you keep?"


    Hearing this, Jian Yuzhu immediately thought of something and said, "when you are going to fight with the underworld, let me think of a way to preserve the fighting power of the sun?"


    "Yes, it''s good to take a temporary cure but not a permanent cure," said Ye Fan.


    "It depends on how many resources are given to me. As far as my own cultivation is concerned, it''s no matter how many souls are saved at the same time," says Jian Yuzhu.


    "Ten thousand..." Ye Fan squinted, "if it''s just elite, it''s enough."


    The smile on Xiao''s face dispersed, and he asked seriously, "uncle, do you think that the underworld is coming up when you ask these questions?"


    Ye Fan laughed, "when will the underworld attack? I don''t know... But it will happen sooner or later."


    "Instead of waiting here, I''m going to... Take the initiative to attack Jiuyuan again!"


    Xiao forgets the song facial expression to change greatly, "what? Uncle, do you want to go down? "


    Jian Yuzhu also looked at Ye Fan like a ghost: "are you crazy? You think you can come out again? "


    "Yes, it''s not impossible for me to come out again.".


    Ye Fan said: "the true gods fighting with the underworld in Mingquan are the greatest hope in the world."


    "If I go down now, I may save some of them and save more fighting power."


    "If that group of true gods all died too much in advance, it will be more difficult to persist once the ghost beast army attacks."


    Mother and daughter were stunned there, but they couldn''t find words to refute.


    Indeed, as Ye Fan said, from a rational and strategic point of view, the real gods and beasts are the greatest hope.


    "Don''t you mean to crack the secret of Kaitian? Did you give up? " Asked Jian Yuzhu.


    Ye Fan pondered with a smile: "on the contrary... If you don''t go to the underworld, how can you verify the secret of" opening heaven "


    "Uncle, are you sure?" Xiao forgets song surprise way.


    "All I can do is to do my best... Against the destiny of heaven," Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyushu, a tavern with snowflakes in the north.


    Another pot of hot wine, shopkeeper.


    Cried a long haired man in a black windbreaker.


    "My guest, you''ve been sitting in our shop for several days, but your friend hasn''t arrived yet?"


    The shop owner is very puzzled, this strange person has been sitting in their shop, and it''s good to keep drinking, but it''s also too weird.


    He said that he was waiting for someone, but the one who was waiting didn''t show up.


    "Why, it''s not good for you to do business?" The man asked with a smile.


    "Yes, but who are you waiting for? Can''t you contact him directly? "


    "The people we are waiting for must be found by themselves, otherwise... It''s meaningless," the man said with a mysterious smile.


    The shop owner scratched his head and was turning to go. But he saw a man in green coming outside the shop. He looked familiar.


    "Why?" The shop owner opened his eyes and suddenly recognized the man: "sword... Lord sword God!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3787

    Maybe some people in the human world don''t know the sword God, but people in Kyushu are too familiar with the sword God!


    Not to mention the statues and portraits of the sword God everywhere, I have seen them live many times.


    "Don''t get excited, I''m fake," Ye Fan said casually.


    On hearing this, the shop owner said happily, "I think so, brother. You look very similar. I''ve seen a lot of sword gods, and you are the most similar."


    "Professional", Ye Fan smiles.


    "That''s right, you have the temperament of a sword God. It''s really professional," the shop owner gave a thumbs up.


    Ye Fan sat opposite the man in black and poured a cup of hot wine.


    "Why do you say you''re fake?"


    "Even if I say I''m true, he may not believe it. On the contrary, he has more trouble."


    Ye Fan said with no expression: "this time you don''t have a statue. It seems that you are convinced that I won''t kill you?"


    The man in black in front of him is the future that he went to find Su Qingxue a few days ago.


    The future laughs: "the intention of killing is always the most prosperous when you first meet me. Don''t you have calmed down a lot when you see me again this time?"


    "If I had a way to kill you completely, I would never be so calm," said Ye Fan.


    The future doesn''t matter: "what is the purpose of sword God coming here?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to come?" Ye Fan said with a smile: "now what garlic?"


    "I asked you to come? Why do you say that? " The future smiles: "I''m waiting, but it''s not you..."


    "Come on, you go to my wife and say those words. They seem to be for her, but in fact they are for me."


    "Oh?" Future squints, "so what?"


    Ye Fan took another draught of wine and said, "you say you don''t take the imperial seed in her body. There are two reasons. One is that she has no word in heaven, and the other is that she is afraid of me."


    The future nods.


    "My wife may believe it, but I''m sure you won''t be stopped by the wordless letter."


    "Although the wordless heavenly script is mysterious, it is the product of the world. Even if it was made by Fuxi, it can''t be compared with chaos clock."


    "But even the chaos clock, in eternity, in the eyes of the creator, is not something that cannot be cracked."


    "So, if you say you care about the wordless heavenly script, it''s just a deliberate Fabrication..."


    Ye Fan looked coldly and said, "you know, I have mastered a certain amount of time, so I can find out what you said that day."


    "And I can also know what your body looks like now. Through these clues, I can find you."


    "That is to say, you are telling me that the only reason for not dealing with my wife is because of me."


    "At the same time, you deliberately let me know about it, so that I can sit down and talk to you for my wife''s sake."


    The future was silent for a while, and finally said with a grin: "yes, there is no word in heaven, but there is no supreme."


    "But it''s not only because of you, the God of sword, but also because we appreciate her very much."


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice: "I don''t believe you. Eternity, what do you want from me? "


    To save Su Qingxue, the only hope at present is eternity.


    Because if the world can''t be saved in the end, it''s hard for the Magic Dragon Emperor to protect himself.


    Whether Ye Fan hates eternity or not, he has to admit that if eternity wants to protect Su Qingxue, there must be a way.


    "This question seems to be redundant. Don''t you know more about the sword God than anyone else? " The future says.


    "You want me to hand over the imperial seed?"


    Ye Fan sneered: "do you think it''s possible? A tiger who has lost his teeth is not qualified to survive, let alone protect his lover. "


    "The God of sword is worried too much. We are not so greedy." the future laughs, "the supreme one wants a promise from you."


    "Commitment?"


    "Yes," the future said, "king of the sword, although you can''t yield to the supreme, but... You can owe the supreme a feeling."


    Ye Fan wondered, "do you want me to give up rescuing Wu Tai?"


    "No, the sword God misunderstood," the future said, "as long as you agree, Miss Su will be saved."


    "As for whether you can survive this doomsday, even the supreme can''t be sure."


    "However, if you really survive, please fulfill your promise... There is no supreme favor."


    "What about my wife? What will she sacrifice if she wants to survive? "


    "You should know what Miss Su wants to sacrifice. She just needs to be herself," future laughs.


    "That''s all it takes?"


    "What else? If she submit to the supreme, how can she awaken the power of the emperor The way to the future.


    Ye Fan knows that this eternity is bound to hold some bad water, but in the current situation, he doesn''t have much choice.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    The future shook his head. "There are countless strong people who are willing to work for the supreme."


    "In other words, I''m just a choice for eternity?"


    "Although you may not like to hear it, you can understand it like this," the future said with a faint smile.


    Ye Fan holding the wine cup, silent for a long time.


    "I will not do anything that goes against the bottom line of my heart and principles for eternity," says Ye Fan.


    "The supreme has long guessed that you will do this. The sword God will rest assured that he will never challenge your bottom line of principle," he said.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I''m not sure whether I can survive this catastrophe. I dare to gamble on eternity."


    "The sword God doesn''t worry. Once you die, can Miss Su really be safe?"


    "Of course worry, after all, you are a group of animals," Ye Fan said mercilessly.


    "Then you still..."


    "As long as my wife can survive, this gamble is worth it," Ye Fan said.


    The future smiles and nods with understanding, "then I wish sword God a miracle... I hope to see you again in a while."


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and said curiously, "you are the future. So I came to see you today. Is that what you predicted?"


    Future play flavor: "maybe the sword God won''t believe it. Although I have the supreme predictive ability, I seldom use it."


    "Oh?"


    "When the experience, the cause and effect, to a certain extent, the development of many situations, do not need to deliberately predict..."


    The future pointed to his head: "with all due respect, Terrans, a species that can''t get rid of emotions, can easily predict how you will choose."


    The leaf sail eyebrow Cape jumped to jump, the eye ground flashed an obliteration idea.


    However, after a moment, Ye Fan stood up.


    "Nothing else. I''ll leave first. I''ll make a request. At least my wife can''t do anything before I die!"


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the future, but still nodded.


    Ye Fan then a dragon shadow broken air, stepping out of light years away.


    As soon as ye fan leaves, the future quietly takes out a small sculpture from her arms, which is the eternal emperor!


    Just now, it thought that ye fan would kill it to vent his anger while there was no sculpture.


    But did not expect, leaf sail unexpectedly temporarily put away to kill idea?


    "I guess wrong. I''m ready for nothing," murmured the future.


    "Ah!! What a sword God! " The shopkeeper, on the other hand, knew it later and then fell to his knees and cried out, "what a pity!! I didn''t take pictures as a souvenir


    The future smiles and says with a smile: "shop owner, I can take a picture with you for the sake of you entertaining me for a few days."


    "You?" The shop owner disliked: "the sword God knows many people. You wait for him so many days before the sword God comes. It shows that you are not a big man!"


    The future has a stiff face and has to smile bitterly: "the store owner has good eyesight..."


    ¡­¡­


    Human alliance headquarters.


    "Light snow! What can we do now? Why is my husband so impulsive? "


    Nianrujiao runs into Su Qingxue''s office in a hurry, looking anxious.


    Su Qingxue doubts: "what''s the matter? What happened to my husband? "


    "You don''t know?" Read Ru Jiao surprised.


    Su Qingxue shakes her head blankly, and a bad premonition rushes to her heart.


    Nianrujiao exclaimed: "he didn''t discuss with you? My husband is down again! "


    "What?" Su light snow pretty face is very white, a pen on the hand, directly fall to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3788

    "Not only that, my husband also took a lot of sisters down," read Ru Jiao eyes show aggrieved color, after all, she did not follow.


    "Who else did he take down?" Su Qingxue is an outsider.


    "Xiner and Yuner, Qinglan and Susu, Weiwei, jue''er, Xiaoyu and Ai''er are all down!"


    Nianru Jiao said, "my husband said that if they go down together, they can not only improve their strength as soon as possible, but also help."


    "As for us, because there are still things to be responsible for on the top, and we can''t help when we go down, we won''t take them with us."


    Nianru Jiao didn''t understand and said, "why didn''t your husband tell you? Did he know you would stop him, so he deliberately kept it from you?"


    After su Qingxue calms down, her face is full of bitterness.


    "He''s forcing me to make a decision..."


    "Force you? What do you mean


    It means he wants light snow to think only about himself now.


    White thousand fall at this time came in from the outside, the shoulder is still lying for a long time no see tangyuan.


    "You stayed outside? What about Yan Tianjie? " Su Qingxue asked.


    "Naturally, he took him down," Bai qianluo sighed, "he is going to Jiuyuan to bring out the true gods."


    "Bring it out?" Su Qingxue said with a bitter smile, "it''s not clear what''s going on now. He''s playing with his life."


    White thousand falls in the vision to penetrate to worry, "he doesn''t tell me, why to make such a choice suddenly, is it because of you?"


    Su light snow does not answer, continue to ask a way: "Gao Prince and Mian, did not go down together?"


    "Of course they won''t go back. Ye Fan asked them to protect us, and Prince Gao agreed."


    Bai qianluo picked up the dumplings and said: "Ye Fan also said, let the dumplings accompany Tuan Tuan, so as to provide more protection."


    The dumpling yawned and seemed indifferent. Anyway, it would not die at the end of the day.


    "Ye Fan tells these things, it''s like never going back," Bai qianluo frowns.


    "He really didn''t expect to come back," Su Qingxue said.


    "Light snow, is there something wrong with your body?" What does nianrujiao realize.


    Su Qingxue was silent for a while, and said: "you will know the reason of everything, but before that, I want to be quiet first..."


    Two women see Su light snow so say, also no longer ask, had to leave the office first.


    There was silence in the office.


    Su Qingxue comes to the huge French window and looks at the vast bustling scene outside.


    Can be endless prosperity, fall in her eyes at this time, appear meaningless, lost color.


    Originally, there were two roads in front of her.


    One is to meet the doomsday with Ye Fan. No matter whether they live or die in the end, at least they are together all the time.


    Another way is to find a way to survive no matter what the final result of Ye Fan is.


    But now, Ye Fan took her woman to Jiuyuan and asked Prince Gao and Mian to protect the rest of her family and daughter.


    With the help of Prince Gao, Feng Xiaotian and other trusted strong men, and with the help of Chu Yunyao, the leader of the army.


    Although it is at the end of the day, she has become "dispensable".


    Because no one can guarantee whether ye fan and the world will survive, or even come out of Jiuyuan.


    In this case, Su Qingxue can do is to let himself live.


    Because only if she survives can she see what will happen next and have a chance of life


    "Naive... Do you think that if you set up such an environment and conditions for me, I will rationally choose to save myself first?"


    "Do you know that it''s more difficult for me to put down the feelings of two lives than to live..."


    Words to the mouth, tears have unconsciously wet the eyes


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you crying for?"


    Ye Fan hit Xiaojin on the head with a fist.


    "Didn''t you want to live and die with me at donghuangxu? How come you''re going to cry in the next nine years? "


    "Master, I chose to stay in the Donghuang market, but you dragged me down the abyss."


    "Can''t I stay up there and take care of the hostess like brother Mian?" she said


    A faint color flashed across Ye Fan''s face, and his heart tingled.


    "Your hostess, you don''t need to take care of..."


    "Ah? Why? "


    "Where is all this nonsense? Give me a good practice Ye Fan taught.


    Xiaojin drooped his head, but said with a little arrogance: "master, I am also a green dragon, just like the abyss, just Yin Qi. Even when I get to Mingquan, I''m like a fish in water. "


    "You green dragon, I used the dragon pool to force you to go up. After so long with me, the green dragon hasn''t been robbed. Have you the face to say?"


    Ye Fan glared at the goods and said, "if you want to change a dragon that can make a difference, you''ll have to go up three times!"


    Xiao Jin hummed and hawed, obviously not convinced, but did not dare to refute.


    Ye Fan immediately looked to the other side, the women who were practicing.


    Ling Yuwei used a flint compass to set up the infinite heaven and earth array outside, and all the women practiced adaptability first.


    Ye Fan couldn''t understand the power of time before. Now he can see the Wuda array again and find that the flow of time is extremely fast here.


    Ling Yuwei naturally does not understand the power of time, but she can directly influence this power through Qimen''s magic.


    Ye Fan felt that he might be able to learn to use all kinds of power flexibly through the principle of Qimen technique.


    Just as Ye Fan watched carefully, Xiao Xin''er opened her eyes and said, "I can''t stand it! I''ve come to Jiuyuan. How can I be so boring? "


    "Smelly leaf sail, this Yin Qi is nothing at all. Let''s go directly to the bottom. Killing ghosts and beasts is the best practice."


    "Sister, what''s your hurry? We are fenghuangnv. We are naturally more restrained, but Weiwei and Ai''er still need time. ".


    "Yes, it''s better to practice for a few more days. Anyway, there''s a time difference. We won''t delay too long," said Xiao huaisu.


    When Lanyu opened her eyes, she was still worried and said, "brother YeFan, we are going to come down from Qingxue in this way. Is she really OK?"


    Ye Fan sighed, "I brought you down, just for her... In fact, I''m sorry for you, let you accompany me to suffer."


    "You left at home, can''t go to the battlefield, is suffering," Feng Qinglan closed his eyes and said.


    All the women thought it was, and nodded their heads.


    Ye Fan was relieved to smile. In fact, he did not expect that women''s accomplishments had improved so much during this period of time.


    Although Yuan Ji Dan''s help, but also without their efforts and efforts.


    More than ten days later, women have been able to be flexible in the spring, breathing has become very normal.


    At that time, Lanyu also made a kind of "poison changing Yin" for everyone, which can make Yin Qi quickly turn into his own cultivation. The effect is very wonderful.


    Ye fancai knew that the saint of blue rain could quickly adapt to various environments.


    In this way, after going out, there is a good way to fight against Yin Qi.


    However, these days, Ye Fan also feels a little strange.


    Although huangquan belongs to a higher level in Jiuyuan, now its Yin Qi is much stronger than before.


    Normally, there will be more or less ghost beasts, but none of them?


    Ye Fan doesn''t know whether it''s a matter of luck or whether something is really abnormal.


    After practicing some self-protection measures in crisis with women, Ye Fan plans to leave.


    "It''s going down at last. Shall we kill the ghost king?" Xiao xiner is in high spirits.


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to see some old friends before I go down. By the way, I always feel that the situation is not right this time..." YeFan said.


    "Old friend?" Feng Qinglan doubts: "Ye Fan, do you have friends here? Who is it? "


    Ye Fan grinned: "in the underworld, it''s the dead."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3789

    What Ye Fan said is naturally the hansang tribe in Hanquan.


    Before he stayed there, he deliberately dropped a sword, just in case, one day he would pass.


    I didn''t expect it to be useful.


    Ye Fan let the women into the ring, and then a sword meaning transfer.


    In the freezing cold spring, Ye Fan comes to the familiar statue of emperor Xuanyuan again.


    But when he looked around, he was surprised to find that there were only a group of old, weak, sick and disabled people left in the Han sang tribe?


    The tribe with ten sheds and nine empties no longer has the original flavor of life.


    Ye Fan frowns. If it''s a wave of ghosts and beasts, the old man and the children can''t live to the end


    "What''s going on here, old man?"


    Ye Fan enters a family and asks directly.


    See Ye Fan, the dead old man showed surprise color, shivering to hold Ye Fan''s hand.


    "You... You are the YeFan who came at that time!"


    Ye Fan said unexpectedly, "old man, do you remember me?"


    "Of course! You have defeated Shi Li


    The old man knelt down on the ground and begged, "Lord Ye Fan, please save our tribe!"


    Ye Fan helped the old man up and asked what was going on.


    The old man told the story one by one about what happened recently.


    Just a few days ago, the hansang tribe once again encountered a wave of ghosts and beasts.


    But it''s strange that this time the ghost beast had strict discipline and didn''t attack directly after encircling the tribe.


    No one thought that a powerful monk appeared in the army of ghost beasts. He could command ghost beasts.


    The friar asked the young and strong dead in the tribe to serve him.


    If you don''t agree, kill all the old and weak women and children in the tribe.


    Shi Li and a group of dead soldiers are not the opponent of the friar at all, let alone the ghost beast army.


    In this way, the dead people of the tribe left their hometown and followed the friar. They didn''t know where.


    "Friar? Can you control the ghost beast


    Ye Fan frowned and had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Old man, is that monk from the dragon family?"


    "How do you know? It seems that Shi Li did say that the man used the power of the dragon family, "the old man was surprised.


    Ye Fan sighed. The friar is always in the wind!


    But if it''s him, what''s his idea? How does he control the ghost beast?


    In fact, according to Ye Fan''s estimation of fengjiuxiao, even if he had the ability to come to the cold spring, he would not be so fast.


    After all, fengjiuxiao didn''t adapt to Yinqi ahead of time. It was too broad and dangerous for him.


    "Do you remember where they went?"


    The old man nodded hard, pulled Ye Fan to the outside and pointed to the direction.


    After comforting the old man, Ye Fan thought about it and released the women.


    The old and weak women and children of the tribe found that ye fan had come back and brought so many living women, all gathered around.


    Although women feel a little uncomfortable at first, it''s not a big problem for them to adapt to cultivation.


    "I''m going to investigate whether that guy is fengjiuxiao or not, and then see what he wants to do."


    "You and Xiao Jin stay here. On the one hand, they cherish their time and continue to adapt to cultivation. On the other hand, they take care of the rest of the dead here."


    After listening, Xiao Xin''er refused to say, "I''m going too! It''s enough for them to stay here! "


    "You can''t help me when you go. If you really want to help me, I will definitely tell you," said Ye Fan.


    "Who do you look down on!? I don''t need your protection! " Xiao Xin''er said angrily.


    Ye Fan sighed. Although this woman loves him, she can awaken the power of the emperor. It''s really reasonable.


    Xiao Xin''er''s feelings for him evolved from various emotions such as competition, pursuit and dissatisfaction.


    If one day Xiao Xin''er can defeat him, she will not hesitate to announce that she is more powerful than men all over the world!


    But Su Qingxue, even if she is really worse than herself, won''t say it. Instead, she will hide it quietly.


    But ye fan also knows that Su Qingxue can''t be Xiao xiner


    "Xin''er, come on..."


    Ye Fan waved.


    "What for?" Xiao Xin''er approaches suspiciously.


    Ye Fan buckles the back of the woman''s head and kisses her head!


    Xiao Xin''er was a little muddled by the kiss, and she was immediately dumbfounded.


    Ye Fan just patted the woman''s face, "darling, it''s up to you to protect here."


    With that, Ye Fan dodged and left the tribe directly.


    Xiao Xin''er was stunned for a long time before she blushed and stamped her feet. She snorted, but she didn''t follow her.


    On the other side, after leaving the hansang tribe for more than ten miles, Ye Fan quietly left a part.


    He hides his body in a hidden place, so that they won''t find him.


    Although Ye Fan thinks that women have the ability to protect themselves, she still needs to be prepared with both hands.


    However, if Xiao Xin''er knew that she had left her separation, she would have to be in a bad mood, so she would simply hide away.


    After these preparations, Ye Fan''s divine consciousness is fully opened, the dragon soul is disintegrated, and his mental power is released madly.


    Search all the way to the distance in the way of large-scale and carpet search.


    But after two days, Ye Fan finally saw some clues.


    There are countless deep ravines in the frozen earth.


    It''s not like the trace left by some cultivator, but more like all kinds of giant machines?


    Hundreds of miles ahead, Ye Fan saw a scene that shocked him!


    In the vast ice field, there is an incomparable science fiction "manufacturing base"!?


    Countless dead people, at least tens of thousands, are constantly refining materials and building equipment.


    All kinds of black and blue machines made from Mingquan''s ore are like huge buildings standing on the construction site.


    Some of these machines look like reptiles, others look like beasts, but more of them are beyond description.


    That strange design style is beyond Ye Fan''s imagination!


    In the middle of these black giant machines, there is a fountain that continuously gushes blood!


    The dead people who were working were all queuing up in an orderly way, and they took turns to go to the spring.


    They begged to take some plasma from the plasma spring and drink it into their mouths.


    After drinking, the dead continued to work hard at various posts.


    Ye Fan was stunned to see that a group of hansang people, such as Shili and Shichu, were also working here!?


    Moreover, it seems that because of the strange plasma, they are very satisfied.


    But these dead people, where on earth can the technology create this kind of equipment that is full of a sense of technology?


    If Feng jiuxiao is really the monk, he obviously has no such ability


    At this time, more than a dozen black and blue towers were shining red on their heads!


    Just like more than ten huge eyeballs, towards the position of YeFan, the eyes shine over!


    I was discovered!?


    Ye Fan is standing tens of thousands of meters away, hiding his breath. He didn''t expect to be found!


    The only explanation is that those devices, using scientific and physical detection mode, can detect any abnormal changes in the surrounding area!


    Without waiting for ye fan to think about it, more than a dozen blood red light waves have been shot in an instant!


    In all directions of the construction site, the army of ghosts and beasts came out from the depths of the earth and surrounded Ye Fan!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3790

    It seems that the most dangerous attack, in front of today''s Ye Fan, is all floating clouds.


    After all, entering the threshold of the power of time, he is almost eight robbers.


    In addition to the emperor''s sword, Ye Fan was hard to die even if he was bombarded.


    "The moment is eternal!"


    Ye Fan''s power of time burst out, and all the attacks around him, ghost beast''s attack, instantly stagnated and nearly stopped.


    He just like a leisurely walk in the general, in these red "laser guns", shuttle walk.


    Eyes black gold flame beat, with unparalleled analysis of these energy structure.


    "Why? It''s not pure Yin Qi... "


    Ye Fan found that these red lights contain some complex "rays".


    This is a kind of radiation weapon. Through scientific principles, it will destroy the healthy cells of life.


    Although it''s useless for Ye Fan''s dragon body, if it''s ordinary human, even if it''s in the realm of true God, you must be careful.


    Just as people wearing radiation protective clothing will still be affected by radiation, this kind of injury cannot be completely isolated.


    In Ye Fan''s view, it''s no problem to say that these beams are "light nuclear bombs.".


    Ye Fan continues to move inside the construction site, all the way forward, all the ghosts and beasts along the way are set aside by him.


    Up to the side of the blood gushing pool, Ye Fan found that these plasma components were particularly complex.


    The point is that he is not a biologist and does not understand the effects of those substances.


    But it''s obvious that the plasma will make the dead obedient and work hard for the site.


    "Come out", Ye Fan did not look back, but has seen the people behind him.


    If it is not found that the man did not deliberately hide, Ye Fan has already a sword to fly past.


    "Sword God, you are really not afraid of death, even dare to go down the abyss?"


    The visitor was covered with black cape and hood, and his face was covered with black gray hair.


    "Feng jiuxiao, it''s you who kidnapped these dead people?"


    Ye Fan had guessed for a long time, so he was not surprised to see this "acquaintance".


    Besides, there are not many people who can move freely in front of his instant eternity.


    Fengjiuxiao looks a lot older. Obviously, it''s hard to live in Jiuyuan.


    But he is the eight robbers green dragon, even the human green dragon, also can''t die, just need to adapt.


    "If I tell you, I''m forced to be helpless, do you believe it?" Wind nine Xiao asks a way.


    Ye Fan squinted, "I don''t think you have the ability to make these strange things."


    "These... Are the civilizations of the old gods."


    "Old God?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "Yes, they claim to be gods left over from the last civilization."


    Ye Fan suddenly remembered that the green master had said something. Was what he said


    "The ghost emperor and the ghost king of the underworld... Are they the" adherents "of the last civilization?"


    Feng jiuxiao nodded, "it''s mostly like this, otherwise it''s impossible to explain where these powerful guys come from."


    "Do you work for them now?" Ye Fan asked.


    Feng jiuxiao laughed bitterly: "sword God, even if I have done countless evil things, in your eyes, is Feng jiuxiao the kind of person who will betray mankind?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not!"


    Feng jiuxiao seemed indignant: "I have my own dignity! My bottom line


    "The reason why I work for those monsters is just to know myself and the enemy, and I can''t disobey them by myself!"


    Ye Fan asked, "then tell me, what is being made here? What are these dead people drinking like plasma? "


    "At the beginning, I was kicked down nine abysses by the green dragon beast. At the beginning, I just wandered around, trying to cultivate, and then I found a chance to revenge with you..."


    "But as the days went by, I realized that I couldn''t surpass you in my life, and I made too many mistakes."


    "At that time, a bloody monster appeared in front of me..."


    "It told me that it was lamb, one of the old gods of the last civilization."


    "As long as I''m willing to drink its blood, it can take me out."


    "I don''t want to drink that disgusting stuff, but I''m not used to it in the underworld, and I''m not its rival."


    "In desperation, I just listen to its arrangement, drink its blood and work for it."


    Ye Fan doubts a way: "drink its blood, have what use?"


    "It seems that those old gods have special abilities. The plasma of lamb will make the believers excited and strong, and have a sense of dependence."


    "Once you betray your faith and don''t drink lamb''s blood, you will rot and die..."


    Feng jiuxiao sighed: "this kind of plasma is really addictive, but I can suppress it with my blood. It''s not a big problem."


    "And then it allows you to recruit the dead and build these devices for them?"


    "Yes," Feng jiuxiao nodded, "it seems that those old gods can''t come up with a large army, they can only control these ghost beasts."


    "It is impossible to exploit and build the weapons and equipment of their old gods by relying on ghost beasts."


    "So they let me act as an agent to recruit enough dead people on the upper four floors, and according to the information they gave, they built 12 bases."


    "Twelve bases!" Ye Fan stunned: "such a base, there are 12?"


    Feng jiuxiao said: "yes, as long as there are enough people, it''s not difficult to build."


    "Through his blood, nalam can pass on all kinds of construction techniques directly to all believers."


    "As you can see, these dead people are very clear about what they are going to do, so the progress is extremely fast."


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "what does the old God want to build? Is that all the offensive weapons? "


    Feng jiuxiao shook his head, "you come with me, I''ll show you one thing, and you''ll understand it all..."


    After that, without waiting for YeFan to say anything, fengjiuxiao has stepped towards a huge dark column building.


    Ye Fan looks at the countless dead people around him. His eyes twinkle and he goes along


    ¡­¡­


    Hansang tribe.


    "Why did Ye Fan go so long? It''s been more than a month... "Du Yuner worried.


    "That''s because we''re in the infinite array. It''s only two or three days outside," Ling Yuwei said with a smile.


    Just at this time, Xiaojin, who had been dozing, suddenly raised the tap.


    "Guardian, are you awake? Is it time to eat again? " Blue rain asked.


    Xiaojin is a longan, Huo de fly out of the big array, soar!


    But in this moment, over the hansang tribe, a huge black and gray barrier suddenly surrounded the whole tribe!


    "Enemy attack!"


    Feng Qinglan stood up and looked grim.


    Xiao Xin''er, however, was quite excited, and her whole body was inflamed with Fengyan. "It''s interesting at last!"


    The dead people in the tribe have already hid in the house in fear.


    "It''s just a small skill. Do you want to trap me, Mr. Jin?"


    Xiao Jin roared, intending to break through the black and gray barrier.


    But it just hit, but found that this barrier is not hard, but extremely soft?


    Just like a head into the quicksand, small gold crazy struggle, the body is constantly entangled stick.


    Its violent power, in this black and gray matter, has been scattered and absorbed!


    "Ah! How could that be? Women, help me


    Xiaojin''s momentum disappeared in an instant. She was so scared that she cried for help!


    "This stupid dragon! I know how to send it! "


    Xiao Xin''er was so angry that she turned the black gold emperor Fengyan into a sharp blade and waved more than ten surging Fengyan light blades around Xiaojin''s position!


    Fengyan fell on the black ash energy, quickly produced the evaporation effect, a lot of energy was diluted.


    But without waiting for the girls to be happy, the energy was quickly replenished and the barrier was repaired!


    Not only that, a large number of ghost beasts enter the valley from the dark curtain. Hundreds of ferocious ghost beasts appear in the blink of an eye!


    "Bad, this is well prepared. We should contact brother Ye Fan as soon as possible," he said.


    "I can''t get in touch! I''ve tried. All spiritual connections have been cut off! " When blue rain pretty face white way.


    "Does the other party know that he''s not here? It''s for us to get rid of the tiger?" AI Er guesses a way.


    "Whatever it is, it''s up to us now! Anyway, that stupid dragon is unreliable! "


    Xiao Xin''er''s eyes are sharp, and behind her the wings of a swan are outspread.


    "You protect the dead in the tribe, these monsters, I''ll burn them!"


    But just as Xiao Xin''er wants to get up, she is grabbed by Feng Qinglan!


    "Xin''er, wait!"


    "Feng Qinglan, why are you holding me? Don''t you think I have the ability to estimate? I''m not afraid of these ghosts and beasts! "


    "Don''t act rashly, be careful! Look who it is


    Feng Qinglan points to an unimportant cliff. Xiao xiner and others find that there is a man with a black cloak standing there?


    "Nine clouds of wind!"


    See that half face clearly, all women recognized very quickly!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3791

    Everyone''s attention is on the black curtain and ghost beast. The position of fengjiuxiao station is too hidden!


    Fortunately, Feng Qinglan experienced the dragon pool trial, and the dragon''s blood improved by leaps and bounds. She also had a keen perception of the dragon family.


    Otherwise, they can''t even notice that the wind is lurking!


    "This guy has done a lot of evil in the world, and he''s restless after nine springs!" Xiao xiner gritted her teeth.


    "Oh, no, brother Ye Fan is not here, and Xiao Jin can''t count on it. Can we deal with it?" Du Yuner is worried.


    Feng Qinglan calm face, calmly said: "no time to think about these, Feng jiuxiao I and Xin''er together, yun''er, Su Su, you two help us."


    "As for other ghost beasts and protecting hansang tribe, Weiwei, you should take the lead and take the sisters to defend. Don''t rush forward!"


    "Fengjiuxiao is certainly a strong enemy, but we are not what we were at the beginning. If we can''t pass this pass, we don''t deserve to go to Mingquan!"


    Hearing this, all the women nodded their heads with a look of determination.


    "Dragon blood energy!"


    The wind was clear, the long hair turned to golden red, and the whole body was burning.


    A move day burns to take the lead to sprinkle, the Cang Yan of all over the sky gave those down ghost beast, head-on blow!


    "The Phoenix is burning to the sky!"


    Xiao Xin''er takes the opportunity to release a towering Phoenix fire tornado, which has huge adsorption power. She pulls these ghost beasts into the Phoenix Fire and destroys them!


    Open a gap, two women fly up, toward the location of the wind jiuxiao, take the initiative to attack!


    Tianji dragon crossbow, Fengyu sharp arrow, long-range bombing is in turn in the past!


    At this time, Feng jiuxiao finally had an action. A Thunder Dragon shadow dodged the first attack of the two girls.


    In the blink of an eye, Feng jiuxiao has come to Xiao Xin''er, and a dragon fist strikes her head fiercely!


    "Zhuo shield!"


    Although the purple Phoenix flame giant shield didn''t completely block this fist, Xiao Xin''er took the opportunity to withdraw.


    Wind clear LAN at this time from slant behind, raise a hand is a lock soul dark dragon!


    As soon as the dark dark dark dragon approached fengjiuxiao, he saw that fengjiuxiao also waved a dark dragon with his backhand!


    Two spirit dragon crossbows are biting in the air. Fengjiuxiao is still better. The dark dragon is killing fengqinglan!


    Fengqinglan has been foretold that a "dragon hidden" enters the space crack and dodges this move!


    Xiao Xin''er grasps the emptiness and kills back from the other side.


    "Fengwu Tianlun sword!"


    Feng Yan turns into an arc light blade and cuts hard at the top of Feng jiuxiao''s head!


    But the wind jiuxiao is forced out of a black ice dragon claw, the sword will be locked, a dragon claw crushed!


    Xiao Xin''er happens to meet Feng jiuxiao''s eyes. Seeing those numb eyes, Xiao Xin''er feels a chill in her heart!


    a dead-alive person! This is really the wind nine sky!?


    At the same time, Ling Yuwei on the ground has taken her sisters to deal with the ghost beasts killed in all directions.


    "Xiusheng injures Du, Jingsi startles to open... Qimen dunjia, bamen Huashang!"


    Ling Yuwei urges the flint compass to release a golden array several kilometers wide.


    Numerous and complicated runes flow and rotate in the eight gates array.


    All the women in the array feel that their bodies are lighter, their physical strength is more abundant, and their cultivation is more freely mobilized.


    "Remember what I told you, try to lead the ghost beast into the death gate, and return to the life gate immediately if you are injured!"


    "Understand! We know your array by heart! "


    All the women know that Ling Yuwei can help them recover and increase the damage of attack through Qimen array.


    So with such a rear support, their hearts will be more stable.


    "Sisters, I''m fast. I''ll go outside to kill the ghost beast. You''ll leave one to protect sister Weiwei!"


    Through the special training of playing with life and under the guidance of Bai Wuming, Wu killed Aisha, the Nine Tailed Fox demon king.


    Now, she finally broke through the threshold and trained Qingqiu''s blood to the third level!


    Things turn and stars move to release, and the body turns into a gorgeous light and shadow on the foggy night!


    A start, suddenly already appeared in the tribal distance, the edge of the dark zone.


    On a foggy night, he waved Xueying dagger in his hand, and the ultra-high frequency of vibration brought a lot of chaotic knife light!


    "The butterfly dances with the sword, and the nether world is full of butterflies!"


    Because of the time difference, she moved like a flash.


    Around the edge of the dark curtain, the light of the sword of the night owl sprinkles countless thin blades, like countless butterflies, dancing.


    But as soon as these butterflies touch the ghost beast, they will release the explosive power of super high frequency, tearing these ghost beasts apart!


    All the girls saw that in one breath, he had already made a big circle around the whole hansang tribe!


    We killed hundreds of ghost animals all the way!


    At the same time, AI Er has also entered the particle state, just like a pure energy body of the goddess of war.


    The particle cube is rotating on her head, and constantly releases the particles of restraint type according to the particle characteristics of the ghost beast.


    AI Er turns these particles into a light beam and shoots 360 degrees at the ghost beast.


    Particle beam cannons shot out for thousands of meters. In the process of sweeping, ghost beasts were destroyed.


    "Sure enough... It''s hard for the mage to kill in the range," says Shi Lanyu with a smile.


    "Can you use us to kill jue''er and Ai''er like this?" Xiao huaisu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Maybe we really underestimated ourselves, the sisters didn''t practice in vain," Ling Yuwei said with a smile.


    "Can''t be happy too early, the ghost beast is still entering, it seems that it can''t kill all at once, and the elder sister and Qinglan seem to be struggling too."


    Du yun''er uses Huang Yan to dispel some of the fish that have escaped from the net, and looks at Xiao Xin''er warily.


    "I''ll help them!"


    After Ai''er sweeps the ghost beast nearby, she throws more than ten energy balls towards the wind in the sky.


    The particle photosphere revolves around fengjiuxiao and shoots penetrating light to fengjiuxiao from different angles!


    AI Er didn''t expect to kill Feng jiuxiao by this move, which was to block his mobile route.


    Wind nine Xiao an inkstone Ice Armor body protection, unexpectedly strong ate this ten ray!?


    "Strange..."


    Feng Qinglan frowned and whispered to the girls: "attention, there is something wrong with Feng jiuxiao..."


    "What''s the matter, Qinglan?"


    "He hasn''t used the power of time and space. Just now, he can completely avoid it by using space moves, but he is forced to take harm, which is unreasonable."


    "And this guy doesn''t talk all the time, his eyes are just like the dead. It''s really weird... Does he look down on us?" Xiao xiner''s voice.


    "I don''t know... But we have to be careful. If he suddenly uses the moment of eternity, it''s hard to say whether we can react..."


    "Su Su, Xiao Yu, you go to help Xiao Jin out of trouble. Although it''s useless, only it can resist the influence of time at the critical moment. It''s very important!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3792

    Feng Qinglan fights with Feng jiuxiao while assigning tasks to the second daughter.


    Xiao huaisu nodded to show his understanding. He first sprinkled "xuhuang" armor on the women, and then killed the sky with Shi Lanyu.


    At the moment, most of Jin''s body is in the dark and struggling.


    Longyan, xuanbing, shenlei and even space transmission are all used, but the black and gray matter seems to disturb the surrounding space and make it unable to get out of trouble.


    Although the ghost beast can''t cause damage to it, but so has been imprisoned, small gold is still shivering.


    "Guardian, can you be smaller? Your body is too big, my poisonous insects will take effect very slowly, "Shi Lanyu asked.


    "Woo... I want to, but if it gets smaller, it will be directly submerged," said Xiao Jin fearfully.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you get smaller, I''ll help you with Fengyan!"


    Xiao huaisu reaches out his hand to touch Xiaojin''s head. Xuhuangfengyan creates a protective circle to isolate the surrounding black and gray materials.


    "OK, I''ve used Fengyan to protect your head. Make it smaller so that we can bring you out!"


    Xiaojin trembled, "is it true or not? Can you get me out of here? "


    When blue rain anxious way: "patron saint, you want to win! Brother Ye Fan asked you to protect us. If you don''t come out all the time, my sisters will be hurt. Can brother Ye Fan let you go? "


    When Xiao Jin heard this, his two longans were full of fear. He gritted his teeth and shrunk his body!


    As soon as it shrinks, Xiao huaisu''s Fengyan madly fills the package and blocks the black and gray material, so that Xiaojin''s head can be exposed all the time.


    At this moment, blue rain implanted a golden bug into it.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s this


    "This is the golden cicada bug, which can make you produce a strong shell. It was originally used for defense, but now it may be able to get out of trouble," Shi Lanyu said.


    Xiaojin is puzzled, and then found that the outer layer of his body, even itching numb, seems to give birth to a layer of what?


    When he struggled, he found that he could move!?


    A get out, small gold from that layer of "cicada shell" fly out, get rid of the sticky strong black ash material.


    "Wow, hahaha!"


    Xiao Jin was overjoyed to find that he had really slipped out!


    "Sure enough, I can''t be trapped by this small skill of carving insects!"


    "Mistresses, I''ll blow the loser Feng jiuxiao to death!"


    Xiaojin immediately to find the dragon face, mouth is a dragon xiaojiutian shockwave!


    The energy of ice, fire and thunder blend together, and the dazzling brilliance breaks through the cold black fog of the cold spring!


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao xiner see this, quickly dodge away, they can''t bear the devastating blow!


    Ling Yuwei hastened to maximize the defensive power of the big formation. After all, the next shock wave can completely flatten the whole hansang tribe.


    At the same time, the wind clear LAN backhand waves a thunder blade!


    "Kill time!"


    Space solidification, wind jiuxiao a short freeze!


    Fengjiuxiao obviously didn''t expect that xiaojinhui would kill him now. He just wanted to escape from feilongdu, but he was interrupted by fengqinglan''s move!


    In an instant, the shock wave of Long Xiao''s nine days completely engulfed him!


    "Hit!"


    The girls are very excited. Even if Feng jiuxiao doesn''t die, she will be seriously injured!


    "Don''t give him a chance to recover! He may be able to use the wind and cloud. We can''t delay time. Let''s give him the last blow together


    Feng Qinglan reminds women not to take it lightly.


    But at this time, a shadow suddenly rushed out of the fog, and had already killed xiaojinmian!


    "Bang!"


    Black shadow hit Xiaojin''s dragon body with a heavy fist, which made it bend and hollow!


    "Ouch!"


    Xiao Jin screamed and fell from the air!


    All the girls were shocked. They suddenly fixed their eyes on Feng jiuxiao, whose clothes had been completely burned!


    But at this time, he is dark gray metal all over?!


    A pair of ruby like eyes, releasing a strange red light, a mouth, is silver white metal teeth.


    "Robot?"


    "Is this just the machine of fengjiuxiao leather bag?"


    "How can it be? How can he have the fighting skills and ability of fengjiuxiao?"


    "No! Don''t forget, he hasn''t used the power of space and time, or even the power of Aoki. It''s very possible that this machine can only use part of the power of dragon''s blood. "


    Feng Qinglan said solemnly: "but now the most troublesome thing is that this guy can resist even long Xiao for nine days... Physical killing, even threatening Xiaojin!"


    Just then, Xiao Jin shook the tap and got up from the ground.


    It was beaten to pieces, and the dragon''s blood came out.


    "How dare you hurt me! I... I''ll fight with you! "


    Xiaojin is also angry. How can anyone bully him when he sees him?


    Even Prince Gao and Mian, this robot is not the original, but also capable of this green dragon!?


    Xiaojin flew up in the air and opened his mouth to crush the wind.


    But the wind nine Xiao also don''t evade, one foot step on, both hands support, unexpectedly small gold bite force to completely bear!?


    "Huh?"


    Xiaojin can''t bite down, instead, she finds her dragon teeth loose!?


    Feng jiuxiao''s two red eyes burst out two fiery red cangyan, just like a laser gun. Xiaojin''s mouth directly penetrated into the dragon''s skull!


    Xiaojin howled and screamed, and the whole faucet was burnt inside!


    A huge dragon tooth was torn down, blood gushing!


    "Patron saint!"


    When blue rain see tears flying, want to save the dragon, but was Xiao huaisu dead to grab!


    "No! It''s too dangerous! Fengjiuxiao is not an ordinary robot! "


    The girls saw Xiaojin fall from the air, seriously injured, and finally realized the seriousness!


    What kind of robot, even the Dragon beast can be hard!?


    At least Chu Yunyao can''t make it! I''ve never heard of it in the world!


    Even if fengjiuxiao doesn''t use the power of time and space and Aoki, the defense and power alone are outrageous enough!


    At this time, Feng jiuxiao turned his head, and his two mechanical eyes, which were still burning, had aimed at Xiao xiner, who was closest to him


    "Gulu..."


    Xiao Xin''er swallowed her throat and held her hands tightly.


    But the courage from the bottom of my heart, will just produce fear, directly covered up!


    "Come on!"


    The voice has not fallen, Xiao Xin''er has lit the immortal red lotus Phoenix body!


    Then, the golden red phoenix and the gray black mechanical monster collided with each other!


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The intensive fighting is Xiao xiner''s crazy attack with Feng jiuxiao.


    But after more than ten moves in a row, Xiao Xin''er has already vomited blood crazily. Her body is like a broken kite, and she flies out directly!


    On the contrary, the metal body is just a little black, but there is no sign of damage?!


    What''s more, fengjiuxiao is just like a tracking missile. It directly pursues Xiao xiner!


    A god thunder condenses and smashes down!


    Seeing that Feng jiuxiao wants to catch up with Xiao xiner''s last killing move, Feng Qinglan rushes in quickly!


    First, a thunder blade forced the thunder to deflect, and then a dark ice force released at the same time!


    "Cong Shuanghua!"


    Ice shock wave, wind jiuxiao a short stagnation, but did not play too much effect.


    Seeing that the pursuit was blocked, Feng jiuxiao turned back and directly killed Feng Qinglan. He acted as fast as if he didn''t have time to think.


    Fengqinglan is also a quick response, and a retreat, while opening a space door!


    "Swallow the stars!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3793

    Feng jiuxiao seems to realize that the problem is wrong. A strange energy wave is released from his mechanical body, which makes the space unstable.


    Swallowing star''s gate is closed immediately, the wind clear LAN has to hasten to use the sky wind dragon shadow, speeds up to dodge.


    Taking advantage of the wind, Du Yuner ran to the front.


    "Sister! Are you ok? "


    Du Yuner hastens to show her Nirvana and speed up Xiao xiner''s rebirth.


    At this time, Xiao Xin''er gritted her teeth and stood up, wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth. "What monster... Is this Feng jiuxiao himself, or is it really just a robot?"


    All the women are also heavy hearted. They are besieged at this time, and they are very nervous when they meet this strange enemy.


    "What''s that?"


    Suddenly, Ling Yuwei exclaimed and pointed to the distance.


    There, some ghost beasts killed by wuyehu and Ai''er are gathering together and forming a more powerful ghost beast?!


    Fog night is also did not expect to be like this, "must all evaporate, in order to kill these ghost beast?"


    Ai''er glanced around and said, "it seems that yun''er was killed by Huang Yan, and there is no sign of resurrection."


    "It''s too Yin Qi. This is the breeding ground for ghosts and beasts. We must purify them!"


    "Jue''er, you smash these ghost beasts. Sister Su Su will help me deal with them together!"


    Xiao huaisu had already returned, and attached more powerful xuhuang armor to his sisters. At the same time, he used xuhuang to make many fake avatars to confuse ghosts and beasts.


    On a foggy night, he dances with a knife in his hand, and his gorgeous figure constantly cuts and smashes the reconstructed ghost beast.


    AI Er this time changed into a variety of particle flame detonation, raging fire will continue to evaporate the ghost beast remains!


    The Yin Qi of scattered impact seems to be terrible, but fortunately there is not much threat.


    Sometimes, they can recover through Yin Qi.


    Women are very lucky that they can''t deal with all kinds of Yin Qi effectively without special training recently.


    "Boom!"


    There is a loud thunder in the sky, and a god thunder catches up with the wind clear LAN in the Dodge!


    Feng Qinglan tried to enter Longyin, but it was difficult to achieve his wish after the space was affected.


    Being struck by thunder and lightning, Feng Qinglan''s inkstone Ice Armor and dragon blood battle armor, though resisting most of the damage, still fell into a rigid body.


    A chance, let the wind nine sky close directly, ruthlessly is a dragon fist!


    Feng Qinglan gritted her teeth and cast the Dragon shaking armor, but because she didn''t stand on the ground, the effect was greatly reduced.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, the wind clear Lan was like a meteor, was hit hard on the ground.


    "Lan Lan!"


    Xiao huaisu''s face faded, and all the women''s hearts beat to their throats.


    They know that fengqinglan is to delay time for everyone, so they always walk on the tightrope and dare not pull too far away. They can only hang fengjiuxiao like this.


    Can always be so dangerous to walk around the edge, after all, was caught by the wind jiuxiao!


    "It''s too late!"


    Xiao Xin''er knows that if Feng Qinglan falls down, most of them have no hope of winning.


    She didn''t care to recover completely, and sacrificed the Suihuang temple, which was surrounded by black gold flames.


    The temple rose against the storm, and in the blink of an eye, it had covered the tribal sky.


    Because Xiao xiner has been using her "infinity" to accumulate the power of the temple, the power of the temple in an instant is tens of times stronger than under ordinary circumstances!


    "Suihuang temple, Fengyan purgatory!"


    Xiao Xin''er detonated the power of the temple in one breath, a huge suction force, forced the wind into jiuxiao!


    Suihuang temple is burning like a furnace of hell!


    At the same time, Xiao Xin''er urges unlimited growth, so that the temperature of the flame keeps rising!


    But at this time, in the temple, a force of dark ice madly tried to lower the temperature.


    At the same time, a hand with some signs of melting and metal becoming a little unstable tried to come out of the temple gate!


    "High temperature! This guy''s afraid of heat! "


    At this time, Feng Qinglan thinks that before Xiaojin''s long Xiaojiu days, physical attacks are all invalid to Feng jiuxiao.


    However, Xiao Xin''er''s Fengyan left some black marks on him.


    And now the metal change of the wind nine clouds, obviously verified that the flame high temperature is effective!


    "Let''s try to keep the flame rising! Maybe we can melt it! "


    Can''t wait for AI ER and Xiao huaisu to wait for hand, that breeze nine Xiao a Thunder Dragon absolute shadow, brazenly rushed out of the temple!


    Xiao Xin''er''s face was pale, and she gasped for breath. She was not willing to say, "Damn, I didn''t trap him. It''s ten seconds short..."


    She was already wounded. If she had not accumulated unlimited strength, she would not have inhaled fengjiuxiao into the temple.


    Such a trick, this is reluctantly.


    Looking at fengjiuxiao, many parts of his body have been melted and deformed, but after cooling down, he quickly recovered to the original state!


    A pair of scarlet eyes, staring at Xiao Xin''er, seemed to recognize that this is the biggest threat, raised his hand toward Xiao Xin''er burst shot "thousand unique"!


    Thousands of green light, dense, falling towards Xiao xiner


    ¡­¡­


    "Rumble..."


    With the operation of machinery, a cabin entered the deep earth of Mingquan.


    Ye Fan followed the wind jiuxiao out of the hatch, looking out, found that in front of him was an underground base!?


    A giant black machine like Optimus Prime is drilling down here!


    "Seeing this, I think with the wisdom of your sword God, you should be able to guess what the old God wanted to do."


    "Get through the nine abysses?" Ye Fan frowned.


    Although there are channels in each layer of Jiuyuan, they are only very small gaps.


    He rushed down at the beginning, but he opened the way with the emperor''s sword.


    But if we use this kind of machine, we can open many roads with very low cost.


    In this way, it will be easier for Yin Qi and ghost beast army to move up.


    Frankly speaking, this will greatly increase the invasion speed of the underworld to the Yang!


    "Such equipment is nothing to the old gods. They have been planning and waiting."


    "They draw materials directly from Jiuyuan, and there are abundant resources. Before long, Jiuyuan will be full of holes."


    "The dike of a thousand miles breaks down in the ant colony... You should know what effect so many" ant colonies "will have..."


    Ye Fan asked, "is this what you want to show me? There''s nothing else? "


    "Yes, but I''m not going to tell you for the moment," Feng jiuxiao grinned strangely.


    "Why do you want to negotiate with me?"


    The wind sank into the voice: "sword God, I tell you the truth, every one of the tribes that I have recruited dead, I have left my eyeliner."


    "When you come down, you shouldn''t take those burdens. Now... You women are under my control."


    "When you come down with me, they have been captured by the ghost beast army I sent."


    "If you don''t want them to have something to do, you''d better start now... Do as I say."


    Ye Fan was not surprised. He said, "I knew... You can''t stick to the bottom line for the sake of mankind."


    "Hum, it''s too late to say that now," Feng jiuxiao smiles.


    "Yes? But the problem is, you are here. Do you have other helpers who can deal with my women? They are not easy to be provoked. I''m afraid it''s useless for ordinary ghosts and beasts. "


    "After I was loyal to Lord lamb, Lord lamb took me as a model, reproduced me and made some interesting soldiers."


    "Do you know what kind of material the old God used to be my replica warrior?" Feng jiuxiao asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan squinted, "what?"


    "In the last civilization, the dragon clan was the biggest threat to the old God, so... The old god put forward a plan to destroy the dragon."


    "And spent the greatest financial and material resources to develop a special alloy specially used to restrain Shenlong."


    "Except for its slow refining, this alloy has almost no defects. Even the body of Qinglong can fight head-on... It is called" mielong alloy "..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3794

    "Kill the dragon?"


    Ye Fan chuckled. "You''ve seen the green dragon crown. It''s just five robberies. What metal do you think can fight against the dragon clan? Is that possible? "


    "Of course, it''s impossible to kill all the Shenlong people only by destroying the Dragon alloy, but as long as the Shenlong people are eliminated to a certain small number, the race will naturally decline!"


    Ye Fan sighed: "the dragon family was born. It''s the blood of the dragon that makes the world prosperous. Now you want to kill the dragon?"


    "Ha ha!" Feng jiuxiao laughed wildly: "but don''t forget, it''s the dragon clan that pushed me down the abyss!"


    "Don''t forget, our dragon clan already has dragon slaughtering skills. What''s more, dragon clan advocates" exclusive respect "!"


    "Killing all the other strong men and dominating the world... Isn''t that the rule of our dragon family?"


    Ye Fan is too lazy to argue with him. He takes out a sword, and his backhand will destroy the drilling equipment.


    "Sword God! You think I''m scaring you? " Feng jiuxiao said, "your women are all in my hands!"


    "Why didn''t I see it?" Ye Fan asked.


    Feng jiuxiao smiles: "it''s just that you haven''t brought it. If you don''t believe it, you can try to go back to hansang tribe."


    "But I''ll tell you, that place is now sealed with a special dark matter boundary. You can''t send it back directly."


    Ye Fan shrugged, "so you don''t know whether your separation has defeated my women?"


    "Don''t think about it. There''s no suspense about this battle."


    Feng jiuxiao complacently said, "my resurrection warrior, of course, does not have all the strength of my own, but he has the ancient skills of the old God, and is more than enough to deal with your women and the waste green dragon."


    "You really have to investigate carefully..." Ye Fan frowned.


    The wind nine Xiao evil smile, "sword God, if want to see your those women again, then drink it!"


    With that, Feng jiuxiao took out a lacquered black stone cup, which contained the scarlet blood of lamb


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    The wind nine sky thousand Jue, fall in the position of Xiao Xin''er.


    The women cried out, heart beating to the throat!


    that was a close call!


    Ling Yuwei immediately dispatched the eight gate array to make Xiao xiner recover as much as possible.


    At the same time, a gorgeous cube appeared above Xiao xiner''s head!


    "Particle transformation!"


    Ai''er madly urges the magic cube of particles to transform part of the sky wind power of the Tianji dragon crossbow into flame particles!


    In this way, part of the Dragon crossbow, which had caused great damage to Xiao xiner, became Xiao xiner''s nourishment!


    Xiao Xin''er bathed in the fire instantly, and her whole spirit was inspired!


    "Ai ER! Good job Feng Qinglan exclaimed.


    AI Er is also secretly relieved, she is also in a hurry, the first reaction to make such a judgment.


    "It seems that closed for such a long time, still effective," Ai Er reluctantly smile.


    In fact, it''s also because air particles are easily transformed into fire particles. If it''s black ice or something, it''s hanging.


    But the danger has not been completely relieved, the wind nine sky seems to have no longer want to break one by one, burst out an unprecedented pressure!


    Under the dark gray barrier, a huge whirlpool thunder cloud suddenly unfolded.


    Only hear "Hua la la" thunderclap, wind nine Xiao, thunder and lightning surge all over!


    "No! It''s the Thunder Dragon Festival! He''s going to destroy this place completely Feng Qinglan shouts.


    Don''t allow women to think about it. Dozens of thunder dragons turn into thunder, roaring and sweeping towards the whole hansang tribe!


    There are some huge ghost beasts attacking. This is the deadly Thunder Dragon galloping. The battlefield is full of danger!


    Xiao Jin, who has just recovered a little, is shocked by Thunder Dragon and shivers all over.


    Ling Yuwei, Du Yuner, etc. are reluctant to dodge, but they are soon injured by Thunder Dragon.


    Xiao Xin''er quickly summons back the Suihuang temple and protects Ling Yuwei, Shi Lanyu and other weak sisters.


    "My Suihuang temple can last for a period of time, but we must find a way to kill him as soon as possible!"


    Xiao Xin''er relies on the Swan wings to dodge and seek opportunities.


    "I''ll burn it again later! I will melt it this time


    "Xin''er, don''t be impulsive. The problem now is that we can''t imprison it. If we can''t kill it, you will be more dangerous!"


    Xiao huaisu just didn''t finish, facing a huge ghost beast, he pounced on her!


    Xiao huaisu whipped the ghost beast with a long whip, but there was no time to dodge the Thunder Dragon behind him!


    "Roar!"


    God thunder is like a blazing sword, which directly blows up one of Xiao huaisu''s arms!


    If Xiao huaisu hadn''t maintained the golden body of Phoenix, it would have made her die!


    "Su Su!"


    Feng Qinglan saw that her sister was already in danger, her brain was severely stimulated, and her scalp was numb!


    At the thought of that moment, she might lose her best sister. Feng Qinglan felt that her anger was hard to contain in her soul!


    Her consciousness in an instant into an unprecedented state of advance, not thinking, the body has made a response in advance!


    I saw the energy of the dragon''s blood of wind, fire, ice and thunder flash and fuse on fengqinglan.


    A golden dragon spirit soars into the sky and plunges into fengqinglan''s body!


    All of a sudden, the breeze clear LAN whole body burns up the cyan gold flame, the prestige rises several times than before!


    "Yutian dragon!"


    Xiao Xin''er and others never thought that at this critical moment, Feng Qinglan could master this move!


    In fact, Feng Qinglan has been training in Longchi for such a long time. He has already had the foundation to understand this move, but he lacks an opportunity to push the door.


    At this time, the wind clear LAN can in a short time, the strength rose, suddenly also let her several women have the confidence of the first World War!


    Fengqinglan made several feilongdu leaps with lightning and approached fengjiuxiao!


    Seizing an opportunity, fengqinglan immediately releases Longxiao Jiutian from the back!


    Feng jiuxiao did not escape this time. Although his body could bear the power, he was still shot down.


    Xiao Xin''er naturally won''t let it go. She has already risen to the highest temperature!


    "Phoenix dance for nine days, Sansheng Tianhuo!"


    Fengyan intensified and concentrated three times in succession, turned into three high-temperature pillars, and exploded in the sky at the position of fengjiuxiao!


    Because of the "infinite" relationship, Xiao Xin''er can continue to increase the temperature until the wind melts!


    But the wind nine Xiao obviously won''t be obedient, stand up from the flame, want to escape again.


    "Don''t let it leave the fire!"


    Xiao Xin''er and Feng Qinglan both know that they can''t miss this opportunity. They both fly to stay in fengjiuxiao.


    But at this time, a dragon''s tail, awe inspiring from the back of the volume of wind jiuxiao!


    "Kim!"


    Just recovered some of the small gold, even endure the pain of injury, into the fire, wrapped around the wind nine Xiao!?


    "Mistress... Burn! Burn it


    Although Xiaojin is a green dragon, he is not a rosefinch after all. His resistance to fire is limited.


    At the moment, there is more injury in the body, but also some weakness.


    However, Xiaojin is obviously out of the question. He would rather suffer himself than follow the wind!


    "Nirvana


    Du yun''er, who came out of the Sui emperor''s temple, rushed to let Xiao Jin recover with the help of fire!


    But the wind jiuxiao is obviously stronger than others. He wants to break off Xiaojin''s dragon tail!


    "Why not melt... I... I can''t hold on!" The scales of little golden dragon ooze and bleed, and they show their teeth in pain.


    Xiao Xin''er is also extremely anxious, "before the flame of the Suihuang temple, I accumulated for a long time, now to reach that high temperature, it will take longer!"


    "Then go with mine!"


    At this time, the wind Qinglan from the sky, a group of heaven after instant, dead on the top of the wind jiuxiao!


    A group of heaven is not enough, followed by the second and third groups!


    Fengqinglan in Yutian dragon state, if God help, heaven effortlessly shot down!


    "Infinite!"


    Xiao Xin''er understands, to the sky''s Longyan also carried on the high temperature growth!


    For a time, Phoenix and dragon merge together, making fengjiuxiao fall into Purgatory furnace!


    As the temperature rises sharply, the women see a touch of hope


    But soon, hope was destroyed!


    The wind nine Xiao unexpectedly still didn''t melt, on the contrary is the small gold first body can''t carry, was forced to twist open the body!


    Xiao Jin screamed and a dragon scale flew out!


    Seeing the wind breaking away from jiuxiao, all previous achievements are wasted


    "Ah!"


    The wind was clear and the waves roared angrily. A beautiful face showed fierce murderous spirit, just like the arrival of the goddess of war!


    She pressed the shoulder of Feng jiuxiao, and the dragon power on her body increased continuously, which made her powerful enough to push Feng jiuxiao into the earth!?


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao xiner and others are shocked to find that the prestige of fengqinglan is still rising!?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3795

    This is obviously not the effect of Yutian dragon, but fengqinglan has mastered another strengthening skill!


    Not only that, with the rising pressure of fengqinglan, the temperature of Longyan rises sharply!


    Xiao Xin''er seized the opportunity to push the temperature to an unprecedented peak with unlimited growth, just like the speed of exponential explosion!


    "Die!"


    With the roar of the wind, the metal melts into a pile of liquid metal


    In the metal shell, a trace of blood also evaporates in the high temperature.


    "It''s a success!"


    The girls were so excited that they thought they would give up all their previous achievements. Unexpectedly, Feng Qinglan came to fight back!


    Fengqinglan did not stop the offensive, because the crisis on the scene has not been lifted.


    "Longcheng scorched earth!"


    Her fists hit the ground, and the whole area where hansang tribe is located began to reshape the landscape on a large scale!


    Crack after crack, gushing out countless cangyan fire wall!


    Those ghost beasts that are still attacking are burned up!


    Looking at the Dragon burning all over, like the invincible wind Qinglan, all the women have some dreams.


    "What''s the matter, Qinglan? Why are you so strong all at once?"


    Feng Qinglan frowned and said: "it''s like... My green dragon anger will strengthen my blood and cultivation because of my anger..."


    For a time, she thought that her magic skill was simply to master the green dragon skill in advance.


    But with her understanding of dragon blood, her understanding of qinglongnu also deepened.


    Green Dragon anger, not simply ahead of time to master skills, but to make her more like a complete dragon!


    The key to all this is anger!


    "If a dragon has scales, it will die if it touches them.".


    Xiao huaisu said with a happy smile: "it seems that you love me too much, so you touched the" inverse scale. "


    "True or false, I''m going to be burned to be a snake. Why didn''t I become stronger suddenly?" Xiaojin looked at her charred body and looked forward to Ai Ai.


    The girls couldn''t help laughing.


    "Qinglan elder sister is also too strong, the wind nine Xiao are all killed by you", fog night Chen envy way.


    "It''s just a replica. It should be a robot made by someone according to Feng jiuxiao, so it''s only a part of Feng jiuxiao''s power," says Feng Qinglan.


    "Lan Lan, don''t belittle yourself. Although the wind is not complete, it''s absolutely not weak," says Xiao huaisu.


    "Your hand..." Feng Qinglan looked at her sister with concern.


    "It''s all right. It''ll recover soon!"


    Xiao huaisu''s arm has been reshaped, just because shenlei''s killing is too strong and slow.


    "Don''t relax! The crisis is not over yet! "


    Ling Yuwei is alert to look around, "you see, this barrier still exists, it seems that is not the reason for the machine monster."


    At this time, the black and gray barrier began to "drip"!?


    Like black raindrops, from the beginning of the patter, soon into a pouring rain!


    The women quickly used all kinds of means to worry about the poisonous things.


    But soon found that these black liquid and no toxicity, but some viscous liquid, on the ground quickly began to deposit!


    "No! This is to bury us all alive here! "


    Thinking that Xiaojin had been trapped just now, the girls'' faces changed greatly.


    "Get off the ground! Don''t get stuck with these things


    Feng Qinglan shouts, and feels a chill behind him!


    She an emergency Dodge, just see, a black sharp blade appears from behind her!


    If it''s so late, it may have been hit hard!


    It was a monster made up of black liquid. It couldn''t see its head and feet. In a ball of creeping black liquid, it turned into a blade shape and attacked her!


    Fengqinglan quickly from defense to attack, Thunder Dragon shadow to kill the black liquid monster behind, backhand is a dragon fist!


    Cangyan produced a violent detonation, black liquid monster body quickly evaporated a big hole!


    But with the rapid repair of black liquor, the monster was not affected at all, and continued to chase after fengqinglan!


    Not only that, women are more or less contaminated with black liquor, and their actions become slow, and they even dare not move at will.


    Looking at the whole black barrier, it is shrinking and gathering the black liquid on the ground.


    In a few minutes, this place will be filled with black liquor, they will be completely submerged, unavoidable!


    For a moment, the joy of just conquering the strong enemy disappeared!


    Women have no choice but to realize that this monster trapped them here is an unsolved problem!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the secret underground base.


    Ye Fan looked at the cup of dangling lamb''s blood, silent for a while, said: "you say you are different from those dead people, you are not controlled by Lamb."


    Feng jiuxiao nodded.


    "Since you can''t be manipulated after drinking, isn''t it more meaningless for me to drink?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "or do you mean that you are no longer fengjiuxiao, but the puppet of the old god lamb?"


    Feng jiuxiao''s face twitched, "I''m not a puppet! I have my own idea


    "Yes? Have you ever thought that it was the last generation or even the last generation of the Magic Dragon Emperor who destroyed the last civilization, but the old God wanted to be the enemy of the dragon clan? Why is that? "


    "If the old God wants the living environment in the world, it should try to make the world last, not destroy it."


    "After all, once Wutai falls into darkness and enters the last moment, the Magic Dragon Emperor will be destroyed again."


    "Even if the old gods can take over the doomsday catastrophe again, can they have a good life after the creation of the dragon?"


    "By the way, if you die, will you still exist?"


    "If you have a little independent thinking ability, you won''t help the old God, will you?"


    "Feng jiuxiao, who I know, is arrogant, but at least he has a little brain, so he doesn''t even know the truth of" leaving green hills without worrying about firewood... "


    Feng jiuxiao kept shaking his head and shaking. He covered his head with one hand and murmured: "no... I''m not controlled! I just want revenge


    Ye Fan has confirmed his guess, no longer hesitating, a sword towards the rear!


    "Boom!"


    The earth drilling machine, cut and smashed by Jianyi, collapsed directly!


    The wind nine Xiao whole body a excited spirit, immediately facial expression again become gloomy.


    "Sure enough, you just don''t believe in evil. In this case, you can only let your women say goodbye to you forever."


    Ye Fan said indifferently: "just rely on a copy of the wind nine clouds, you may look down on them too much... Lamb."


    The wind in front of us has already been manipulated by Lamb.


    It doesn''t matter whether he''s voluntary or captured.


    Ye Fan once promised to be green, and then let go of the wind. Now he is planted in the hands of the old God, so there is no need to be merciful.


    Now five too this to the last moment, he can''t for a wind nine Xiao, again to take any risk.


    "Look down?" Feng jiuxiao said with a smile: "sword God, have you ever thought about how Lord lamb came to these upper floors?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3796

    Ye Fan''s eyes were fixed. He really had doubts about how the old God came directly to the upper layers and found fengjiuxiao.


    Mingquan must have not been lost, otherwise there would not be only such a number of ghost beasts.


    That is to say, maybe there is a way to "sneak in" a small number of old gods.


    "To seize your weakness, of course, it''s impossible to do only one move. Even if your women can deal with the experimental object of mielong alloy, they can''t escape the control of that adult," Feng jiuxiao said.


    Ye Fan''s face did not change, "are you finished?"


    "Why, regret it now?" Wind nine Xiao sneer.


    "Then you can die."


    Ye Fan, a sword dragon, has appeared in front of the wind!


    A sword slashes a wave of violent shock. The sword furiously rolls out and smashes time and space!


    Dimensional exile! The integration of the power of time, but also make the target unavoidable!


    Eight robberies of the green dragon, the soul of the dragon is immortal, but in front of him, all the original rules are in vain!


    Feng jiuxiao subconsciously wants to escape with Longyin, but he is completely disturbed by Ye Fan''s sword intention, and has no way!


    The whole underground base is smashed and collapsed by Jianyi. Fengjiuxiao''s body and spirit are completely annihilated in the roaring whirlpool of Jianyi!


    Seeing the torn dragon soul, Ye Fan knows that whether it is fengjiuxiao or lamb, this person has really died.


    Once upon a time, in his view, "never die, never die" was unattainable. Now, it seems that it is just like this.


    The disappearance of the wind makes Ye Fan feel that the war between the sun has come to an end.


    What we have to face next is already the threat of the underworld, even the old civilization.


    "It seems that they have reached the limit too..."


    Ye Fan murmured, a split replacement, instantly disappeared from the base


    ¡­¡­


    Under the black curtain, it was already full of black liquid.


    Xiao Xin''er has let the girls hide in the Suihuang temple.


    She and Feng Qinglan rely on cangyan and Fengyan to fight against these black liquor, and can barely keep moving.


    But that black liquid monster''s attack, actually lets them feel despairing and powerless!


    "Taixiao shenlei!"


    When the wind and the waves summon the thunder, it falls on the monster with little effect.


    The monster moves directly in front of her through the liquid, draws out thousands of liquid tentacles, and seals all her way to death!


    Feng Qinglan can only hit the black liquor with one fist forward, but the black liquor becomes extremely tough after being hit fiercely!


    A huge reaction force, let the wind clear LAN fall down directly!


    Below, there are countless black liquor turned into sharp thorns to pierce the wind!


    With sharp eyes, Xiao Xin''er hastens to move the Suihuang temple to block the dangerous spikes.


    "Qinglan! You also enter the Suihuang temple! This guy''s accomplishments are better than that fake Feng jiuxiao! "


    "I hide in, Sui Huang Temple will also be invaded by it, and then we will not be able to live!"


    "I''ll fight with it! I don''t believe that it has unlimited bearing capacity! "


    Xiao Xin''er releases Fengyan crazily, and plans to use Fengyan to crack the dark space!


    "Xin''er, don''t be impulsive! It''s too late! It will devour you first


    Xiao Xin''er gnashes her teeth. She doesn''t know that she has a gap with this monster, but now she has no other choice!


    Just at this time, a black gold light blade accurately and sharply cut into the dark space!


    Seeing the meaning of the sword, Feng and Xiao are very surprised!


    Ye Fan came down from the sky, splashed out a Yan extermination embers, and directly dispersed the black liquid monster chasing fengqinglan!


    "Ghost king?"


    Ye Fan is aware that the level of authority is already the strength of the ghost king of the underworld.


    With matchless search, Ye Fan found the spirit in the black liquor.


    It''s really hard to find this guy''s real body.


    But just when ye fan was going to kill it completely, a black fog burst out of thin air?


    The pressure released by the black fog is several times stronger than that of the liquid ghost king, which is obviously the level of ghost emperor!


    Without waiting for ye fan to understand the situation, the black fog covered the spirit and took it away directly?


    All of a sudden, the black liquid lost its control and disappeared like a phantom


    All the women came out of the temple and saw this scene with a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Ye Fan finally came back.


    But Xiao Xin''er was a little suspicious and said, "smelly YeFan, how can you come back so ''in time''? Did you leave your body nearby? "


    Ye Fan glared at her, "what nonsense? If I hadn''t just found out something was wrong, something would have happened this time! "


    "Xin''er, I trust you and trust you. I''m sorry for your performance."


    "I..." Xiao Xin''er was angry, but she couldn''t refute. She had to hold her strength and said, "next time I will burn that monster!"


    "Thanks to Qinglan sister, she was so handsome just now. She melted a robot wind jiuxiao!" When blue rain road.


    Ye Fan pretended to be surprised, "right? It seems that the harvest is not small. "


    "I seem to understand a little bit. How can I use my green dragon anger?" Feng Qinglan sighed, "I feel it''s a little late."


    "It''s good to stick to Ye Fan until he comes back," said Du yun''er.


    AI er said with a sad face: "it''s a pity that we can''t protect this tribe."


    The war just now was so fierce that even if the dead people here were hiding in the cellar, they would be killed and injured badly, and there were few left.


    "If you can save some, it''s some," said Ye Fan. "I''ve found other people of them. Come with me."


    Immediately, Ye Fan took the women to the base.


    The women were stunned at what they saw.


    After listening to Ye Fan''s story, I feel that my spine is cool!


    "Can we say that there are many such bases?"


    "Are we going to destroy the rest of the base now?"


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "I can''t take care of everyone. If I go to find one, it will take a lot of time, and there will be a lot of risks."


    "But now that I''m here, I want to wake these people up."


    "These dead people are controlled because of lamb''s blood. In order to deal with lamb in the future, we need to find a way to solve the blood problem."


    When blue rain stood up at this time, "maybe I can try, I can use the Yin poison to dissolve the influence of Yin Qi, that blood may also be able to deploy a kind of poison in the same way."


    "Well, it''s up to you, Xiaoyu."


    Ye Fan only needs a moment of eternity to temporarily stop the operation of this construction site.


    A few days, depending on the time difference of the array, they can still afford to wait.


    After a great war, women have gained something and began to think about it and continue to practice.


    Ye Fan looked at the vast number of dead people and countless strange technologies, but his eyes were complex and he was lost in meditation.


    "What are you thinking?" AI Er looks at the heavy expression of the man and comes to ask curiously.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3797

    Ye Fan sighed and said, "I''m thinking, those lives in the underworld, those old gods, do they really care about the bright world in the sun?"


    "What do you mean?" AI Er frowned.


    "I always thought that the reason why the army of the ghost emperor in the underworld was against the Yangjian was that they felt unfair."


    "They also want to be able to enter the bright world, with the fragrance of soil and flowers, rather than the eternal darkness."


    "So, if I can solve the mystery of" Kaitian ", maybe I can make the whole Wutai bathe in the light..."


    "At that time, all things can have the same environment, and all living beings can enjoy the minimum equality."


    "But now when I look at the actions of the old gods and think about their history, I suddenly feel that many of us have guessed wrong."


    "If the old God yearns for the light, why should he fight against the dragon? Shouldn''t their enemy be the evil dragon emperor who destroyed their civilization? "


    "After all, the dragon is the creator, but the emperor will destroy everything."


    AI Er thought about it and said, "even if the old God hated the devil Dragon Emperor, he didn''t dare to be his enemy, did he?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "in that case, the old God should also cooperate with us and try to delay the destruction of the world instead of burning all the jade."


    "After all, once the sun is destroyed and the Magic Dragon Emperor begins to destroy the world, the old God will also bear the risk of being destroyed."


    "Can the old God be confident that he can escape the destruction of the world?"


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. "I''m also wondering about this... If they really have the ability to escape from extinction, how can Mingquan''s beasts and gods be their opponents?"


    "And I don''t believe that the power of the Magic Dragon Emperor can''t destroy them... Unless..."


    "Except for what?" AI Er asked.


    "Unless the old God has" foreign aid, "Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    AI Er Leng said: "who else can help? Even if so, why? "


    Ye Fan looked up at the dark sky.


    "Ai Er, don''t you think... Our five civilizations are a little special?"


    AI Er blinked and said with a smile: "I don''t know what other civilizations are like, but since it''s bronze civilization, it should be the most common one?"


    "If it''s ordinary, how can there be a magic dragon emperor who let the temple and the eternity fear?"


    "If it''s ordinary... How can there be a dragon creation that keeps pace with the Magic Dragon Emperor?"


    "Can we say that all bronze civilizations go back and forth like this? Is it all created by the dragon and destroyed by the Dragon Emperor? "


    "Is it really reasonable that a guardian of bronze civilization can make so many golden civilizations dare not offend the so-called temples?"


    By Ye Fan such a series of questions, AI Er also muddled.


    "I... I don''t know, but it seems amazing that you say that."


    "And last time, didn''t you meet the strong man of the golden civilization?"


    "If the golden civilization is so powerful, how can you fight against them?"


    "Besides, the golden civilization, the upper limit is the power of the emperor, that is, the dragon clan?"


    "Otherwise, eternity would not be so attached to the emperor."


    AI Er muttered: "it seems that the golden civilization is nothing to think about."


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, so now I feel that many things may not be what we think..."


    "Maybe we have a lot of secrets that we don''t know yet..."


    "Including the real intention of the old God and the history of the beginning of heaven, we can''t judge it easily."


    AI Er is vexed ground grabbed to grasp own hair, "really... How so complicated."


    "Ah..." Ye Fan grinned: "this is interesting. The most wonderful game of life is that you never know where to go next..."


    AI Er angrily glanced at him and said with a smile, "it''s still Lucifer I know. In your eyes, any dilemma seems to be just a game."


    "What are you talking about, so happy?"


    When the blue rain at this time to fly over, a hold Ye Fan''s neck.


    "Xiaoyu, look at your expression. Have you found a solution?"


    When blue rain smile, take out a bottle, shake the plasma inside.


    "At the beginning, I couldn''t do anything about it. After all, it was something of the old God, but I couldn''t stand it. My saint was extremely intelligent."


    "I directly used this plasma to cultivate new Gu. On the basis of transforming Yin Gu, I strengthened it."


    "It''s a fresh dish of huaxuegu. As long as it enters the bodies of the dead, it will reproduce rapidly and absorb the plasma."


    "Because there is no blood in the dead, it has no effect on the dead. It can even be used as a" vaccine "to protect them."


    Ye Fan touched the girl''s head with a smile, "it''s really more and more capable, then quickly use the holy poison to relieve the control of these dead people."


    When Lanyu immediately followed suit, he used Shenggu to speed up the development of new poisonous insects. After cultivating a batch of them, they were planted by the dead in the base one after another.


    In less than an hour, tens of thousands of dead people wake up from the control of lamb''s blood.


    Although most of the dead don''t know ye fan, the dead of the hansang tribe such as Shili soon explained to you.


    The dead were saved and the base was torn down in anger.


    But ye fan thought about it and took in some of the scientific and technological equipment of the old God civilization.


    These things to Chu Yunyao, perhaps have unexpected magical effect.


    "Brother Ye Fan, thanks to you, we were saved. I really don''t know how to repay you," Shi Li said with shame.


    Ye Fan had planned to leave quickly and go down to Mingquan to have a look.


    But when Shi Li reminded him, he thought of something


    "Or... Do me a favor," said Ye Fan.


    "What''s up? Just say it Stone plough road.


    It''s no trouble. You come with me and I''ll see what happens.


    What Ye Fan said is his own Yan Tian Jie.


    A group of people, such as Shili, thought it was a dangerous place and rushed to go.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, just let the stone plough and stone pestle brothers, followed by into the ring.


    Come to the world inside the ring, two dead brothers, suddenly dumbfounded.


    But it seems that the light is too dazzling, both eyes closed, it is difficult to open.


    "How do you feel?" Ye Fan asked.


    "This place is very uncomfortable. Is it such a ghost place in the world?"


    "I... I feel that my internal organs are going to burn. It''s worse than stabbing me..."


    Ye Fan saw that the skin of the two brothers was drying up and cracking quickly, and knew that what they said was true.


    In a hurry, Ye Fan takes the two dead people out.


    As soon as they returned to the cold spring, the two brothers recovered quickly and took a long breath of relief.


    "Hard you", Ye Fan eyes complex, but the heart is a little more clear.


    After this test, he can basically determine that life in the underworld does not necessarily like life in the sun.


    In other words, the old God may not yearn for the sun at all!


    Therefore, it is very possible that the emperor of the magic dragon stopped the alternation of yin and Yang. Instead of harming the old God of the underworld, he helped the old god!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3798

    In this way, we can understand why the old God did not hesitate to destroy the world.


    Of course, the dead are not the king of ghosts, let alone the emperor of ghosts.


    Even the ghost king and the ghost emperor are not necessarily in the same camp.


    After all, before the underworld, it had always been a separatist regime, and it was only recently that it began a comprehensive counter offensive.


    Therefore, it is still unknown whether those who are in power in the underworld can live in the world.


    Now the only problem is that the old God has no confidence... To survive the destruction of the world.


    After saying goodbye to the dead of hansang tribe, Ye Fan takes the women to Mingquan.


    Along the way, he also had to start thinking, if the five too all open into Yangjian, is not reasonable?


    Although these dead people appeared later, they are also life.


    If the nine abysses are gone, will not all the dead perish?


    The founder of Hongmeng, who started the day, left half of it on purpose, or was he really exhausted?


    All sorts of questions, let Ye Fan also have no clue, can only continue to investigate.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyushu, Cloud City.


    In the laboratory of cloud group, a huge equipment is running slowly.


    Chu Yunyao and Ji Wanqing stood outside dozens of protective layers with serious expressions.


    "Spark ¦Á Type eternal biological warfare armor, extreme high temperature test, 15 million K start... 16 million K start... "


    "Corrosion resistance test... Dark matter resistance test..."


    In the seamless equipment, a new set of Starfire armor is under extreme test.


    After the test, the equipment stopped working.


    Chu Yunyao quickly asks Ling Yi to turn on the device, and looks at it with regret.


    "Still can''t", Chu Yunyao reluctantly see, that battle armor has been full of holes.


    "Yunyao sister, now only dark matter test has not reached the standard, in fact, I think it is very close to success," Ji Wanqing comforted.


    "Yes, chairman, I think this set of biological armor is enough to deal with the battle with hell ghost beast under normal circumstances."


    Chu Yunyao snorted coldly, "general situation? What''s the difference between that and trash? The eternal material I pursue is not for the so-called ordinary situation, but for any situation! "


    "Ling Yi, send me the detailed particle images of all tests after analysis."


    "Wanqing, you can help me analyze the composition of dark matter again. There must be something else I haven''t considered..."


    Just as Chu Yunyao was going to continue the next round of experimental preparation, she saw a figure in a hurry and ran into the laboratory.


    "Jiang? elders? Why are you here? " Ji Wanqing is very puzzled.


    Don''t wait for Jiang? When he opened his mouth, he saw a cluster of Chu Yunyao''s eyebrows.


    "What happened to Su Qingxue?"


    Jiang? His mouth was half open and he was stunned. "Mrs. Chu, how do you know that something happened to Mrs. Su? You are so clever and clever! I''ve been impressed by your wisdom again and again... "


    "No nonsense!" Chu Yunyao said impatiently.


    Jiang? With a wry smile, she had to take out a letter.


    "This is what Mrs. Su left in the office this morning. After that, Mrs. Su seems to have disappeared."


    "Except for Miss Gu Qing and me, nobody knows now... I really don''t know what to do."


    After receiving the letter, Chu Yunyao found that there was a word "Chu" written on it.


    Jiang? Also clever, suddenly thought that it was for Chu Yunyao.


    After receiving the letter, Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, then directly threw the letter paper into the experimental waste pile.


    "Alas! Mrs. Chu! Don''t lose it! Anyway, take it apart. There must be some important information left by Mrs. Su in it! "


    Jiang? He quickly ran over and carefully put away the letter paper.


    "Sister Yunyao, why don''t you watch it?" Ji Wanqing is also worried.


    "No need," said Chu Yunyao, who had left the laboratory.


    "Madam Chu, can that... Little man see it?" Jiang? Anxiety.


    "Whatever."


    Before the voice fell, Chu Yunyao had entered the transmission array and left directly.


    Jiang? Looking at the hand of the letter, face helpless, but dare not open.


    "Oh! You are in such a hurry


    Ji Wanqing couldn''t look down. She went up and grabbed the envelope and opened it.


    Open a piece of paper inside, Ji Wanqing and Jiang? But he was stunned.


    They looked at each other and realized why Chu Yunyao said there was no need to see


    "White paper?"


    "Nothing?"


    "What does... What does that mean?" Jiang? I''m confused.


    "Sister Yunyao must have guessed it, so she didn''t look. But sister Su wants to tell her something. She doesn''t need to write it clearly. She can also know it. That''s why... It''s a piece of white paper. "


    Ji Wanqing''s eyes are dignified. The easier the communication between the two sisters is, the more difficult it is!


    Su Qingxue has nothing to say but two possibilities


    Or, it''s no use saying it;


    Or, there''s no way to say


    At Yuncheng''s home, Chu Yunyao finds Nie Wuyue, who is taking her granddaughter with her.


    See Chu Yunyao this time, suddenly back home, Nie Wuyue also noticed that the situation is not good.


    "Is it light snow..." Nie Wuyue asked in a low voice, and her eyes were uneasy.


    Chu Yunyao just nodded, then went to Tuan Tuan and sat down.


    Tuan Tuan is eating ice cream, together with panghu and Xiaozi, watching cartoons.


    "Aunt Yunyao, why are you here?" The little guy asked curiously.


    Chu Yunyao had a rare smile on her lips. "Did your mother say anything to you? Like, where is she going? "


    Tuan Tuan nodded, "mom said that she would go out for a long trip. When Dad came back, she would take me to find her."


    "What? Tuan Tuan, when did your mother tell you that? " Nie Wuyue was surprised.


    "That''s the morning. Today my mother finished breakfast for me and told me. Doesn''t grandma know?" Asked Tuan Tuan curiously.


    Nie has no month a face helpless, "this kid, all don''t say with us, exactly what does she want to do?"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t speak. She stood up and turned to go.


    "Where are you going, Yunyao?"


    "Clean up the mess..."


    On the same day, the human union officially announced that Su Qingxue was temporarily taken over by Chu Yunyao, chairman of cloud group, because she was closed.


    In fact, such a news has not caused too many waves in the outside world.


    Because the symbol of human union is mainly the God of sword, and Su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao are the powerful confidants of the God of sword.


    We don''t think that Chu Yunyao would be wrong in taking charge of daily affairs.


    In addition to the chaos before, many races are not stupid.


    As you can guess, most of Su Qingxue deliberately made a black hand.


    Therefore, when Su Qingxue "stepped down", many gods and demons were willing to see it and even gloated.


    However, Ye Fan''s family members feel sad and heavy.


    That night, we went back to our home in Yuncheng and held a family meeting.


    But until everyone is almost there, there is no important member


    "What about Yunyao? Where did she go? " Nie Wu month complexion a white, nervous ask a way.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3799

    "Mom, don''t worry. Yunyao and GuQing are in the League Headquarters. She takes over Qingxue''s work and has a lot to deal with," nianru jiaowen says.


    "Don''t worry about those things at this time. If our family goes on like this, it will be completely over!" Ji Suxin said with chagrin.


    Xu Lingshan grabs her mother''s hand and says, "Mom, since Qingxue has entrusted Yunyao at last, it must be all in her plan. We can''t mess with ourselves."


    "Shanshan, the sail is not here, and the light snow is not here. How can we settle down?" Ji Suxin asked.


    The women bowed their heads. Although they had prepared for it, it was all too sudden.


    We didn''t expect that Su Qingxue left without saying goodbye.


    "How can I tell fan''er about the departure of light snow?" Ji Suxin asked with red eyes.


    "Now that he is in Jiuyuan, what can he do?" Ye Huangtu sighs.


    "Is that jade bamboo story that hurt my sister-in-law''s heart?" Ye hang asked.


    "Isn''t my sister-in-law a mean person? There is a gap in her heart, even if she is really dissatisfied with it, she will not be reckless because of this, "Ji Wenyue said.


    "This should be her husband''s intention, that is to let light snow find a way to save herself," nianru Jiao said.


    "Save yourself? Light snow a person, how can do? At this critical moment, shouldn''t husband and wife be more united? "


    Nie Wuyue said angrily: "Ye Fan is really reckless this time! I don''t know the heart of light snow at all


    "It''s useless for everyone to say that it''s so far. Ye Fan and light snow are very independent people. They must have made up their mind," Bai qianluo said.


    "We are too useless, if we can help light snow, she will not bear so much alone," Feng Yueying said with tears in her eyes.


    "What can you blame yourself for? We elders are really useless, "sighs Ye Huangtu.


    At this time, a black figure with a knife silently walked towards the transmission array.


    "Where are you going?" Nie has no month to detect, hurriedly asked a sentence.


    Although Ye Longyuan came, he didn''t say a word. He just listened quietly.


    At this time the sudden action, let Nie have a bad premonition.


    Jiuyuan, ye Longyuan road.


    "Do you want to teach your son a lesson? Not to mention whether ye fan is right, what can you do when you go down? " Nie Wuyue questioned.


    Ye Longyuan said: "I''m not qualified to teach him to judge, but I know what kind of pain it is to be separated from someone I love deeply.".


    Nie Wuyue was stunned and her eyes were red.


    "As a father, I didn''t do anything for him. Instead, I always became a burden to him."


    "I can''t find the light snow, but at least I can go to Jiuyuan to help Ye Fan come back early."


    "Can you help?" Nie Wuyue choked.


    Ye Longyuan said: "my" unfeeling Dao idea "has been greatly developed. My Dao idea has a restraining effect on Yin and evil things. Going to Jiuyuan... Should be useful."


    "My father-in-law''s Dao idea really has a wonderful effect on Yin Qi, which is also accepted by them."


    Ning Zimo said: "recently, Prince Gao also gave some advice to his father-in-law, saying that it is a kind of chaos, which can quickly adapt to various kinds of energy. In theory, contacting Yin Qi will enhance the overall strength."


    "Zimo, why do you still say that? I really want my father-in-law to go? " Patricia winked, indicating that Nie Wuyue would be very sad.


    Ye Longyuan looks at Nie Wuyue with complicated eyes and takes a deep breath.


    "If I can bring my son back, can you give me another chance?"


    Nie Wuyue clenched her hands and bit her lower lip.


    "If you want to know the answer, come back alive."


    Ye Longyuan Leng next, then rare smile, nodded.


    One person, one knife, turn and leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is Mingquan?"


    In the horrible world with strong Yin Qi, Xiao Xin''er gives out a question, but at the same time, she also shows a little uneasiness.


    After several days of travel, Ye Fan accelerates through space transmission and brings women to Mingquan.


    Compared with when I left, the environment here is much worse.


    Fortunately, the women have been fully prepared, and the transformation of Yin Gu by Lan Yu has really helped a lot.


    "Yes, but it has changed a lot since I first came here."


    Ye Fan sighed: "it took me a long time to get used to this place. It''s much less difficult for you to practice now than me."


    "There are both Yuanji Dan and Qiankun array. If we can''t keep up with them, then we''re useless," he said with a smile.


    Ye Fan zhengse way: "don''t be proud, you must always be vigilant, I can''t guarantee, absolutely can protect your safety."


    "Don''t worry, we can''t, we''ll go back to yantianjie," Du Yuner said.


    Women also know that they can''t be brave at this time.


    Ye Fan nodded, opened the Dragon shadow, and according to his memory, began to move towards Xumi mountain.


    If there is no problem, then green should be in Xumi mountain, and the last position of Mingquan must be there.


    If you want to know the news of Mingquan now, it''s right to find the dragon clan.


    Through two transmissions, Ye Fan came to the towering mountains again.


    Compared with the tension when he first came here, Ye Fan is much more calm now. The sacred beasts perched on the top of mountains no longer have such a strong deterrent force.


    However, women are nervous all of a sudden. After all, not everyone can stand the pressure of the beast family.


    "Are you kidding? Is there a meeting for the beast? " Xiao Xin''er swallowed her throat.


    "No wonder Ye Fan said that this is the hope of the sun..."


    Feng Qinglan''s eyes show a trace of expectation. The more dragon people she sees, the more favorable it will be for her growth.


    At this time, a terrible pressure suddenly fell from the sky!


    A pair of huge cyan golden eyes, like two searchlights through the dark, filled with anger!


    "It''s you!? Damn liar! How dare you come back here? "


    The destructive dragon power makes all the women quickly carry out their cultivation and try to resist.


    But in addition to Xiao Xin''er and Feng Qinglan, other people can''t bear it and hide in the ring one after another.


    "How did I lie to you? "Miss di?"


    Ye Fan sneered: "you said at the beginning, when to kill green, I didn''t give you a guarantee."


    "Yes, but since you are here now, I ask you to kill green now!"


    "If you can cross the river of chaos, you must have the power of your imperial sword."


    "As an emperor, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise," said Di coldly.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to pay attention to elder sister long. When is it? He still thinks about his family''s grudges.


    "Since there is no time limit, when do you care to kill me?"


    Ye Fan said, "I''m here to look for LV and Yao Hexi. I don''t have time to talk with you."


    See Ye Fan dare to ignore their own requirements, di angry very anti smile.


    "What a sword God! He crossed the river of chaos once, and his tone was not small. The God wanted to see how much you could do!"


    Di''s voice has just fallen, and it has appeared in front of Ye Fan!


    The seven robberies Qinglong, obviously, is superior to the five robberies'' crowns in the use of time and space, and the speed is even more amazing!


    That platinum dragon claw, extremely adept at blocking time and space directly, slaps Ye Fan head on head!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3800

    The more advanced the realm, the simpler and rougher the way of fighting.


    Since time and space can be frozen directly, there is no need to consider any bending skills.


    Ye Fan obviously felt that the time and space around him began to slow down, and a huge resistance made all his activities difficult.


    Even he is like this, not to mention Xiao xiner and Feng Qinglan around him. They can''t respond at all!


    The two girls are like wooden people. If they are scratched a little by Di''s attack, it is enough to destroy their form and spirit!


    At the thought of this female dragon, even his women will be affected, and ye fan is angry!


    "Swallow the star!"


    Ye Fan opened a space door and threw her two daughters in.


    Then open the dragon blood energy directly!


    "Emperor Dragon Sword statue!!"


    The huge sword God''s virtual shadow and the dragon soul suddenly opened. After the disintegration, the pressure soared dozens of times!


    For a moment, the influence of space-time freezing was eliminated, and Ye Fan hit Di''s dragon claw with a fierce fist!


    Black gold sword and cangyan roared out. It''s completely out of proportion to the size of the body, like a mantis


    But! When ye fan''s fist hit the dragon''s claw, it was equal!


    A shock wave surged away, raising tens of thousands of miles of dust!


    "Roar -"


    Di roared low, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    A human, even if the dragon is transformed, can compete with the real dragon family in flesh!?


    Moreover, how much time has passed? This guy is not only skilled in the power of space, but also has mastered the power of time!?


    This speed of evolution, this way of growth... Has never been heard of since ancient times!


    Naturally, di was not satisfied with such a war result. With a dragon chant, she directly called tens of thousands of divine thunder!


    At the same time, Di''s Dragon claws and tail began to attack Ye Fan madly and continuously at a more amazing speed.


    As far as fighting is concerned, the dragon''s limbs, horns, sharp teeth and invincible tail are all powerful weapons.


    Although Ye Fan has become a dragon, his body is still a human form. Compared with the Dragon armed to the teeth, it is still very different.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan didn''t rely on fists and feet. He summoned dozens of top-grade spirit weapon flying swords and attacked Di impolitely!


    "Thunder blade, cut the air!"


    The sword blades of God thunder are like shining laser knives. Under the attack of Di, the Golden Snake dances wildly!


    Di''s time and space flashed, and all the defenseless attacks were blocked by Ye Fan''s blade.


    But Di''s various spells are also emerging one after another. All kinds of dragon crossbows and thunderbolts released in an instant have to be prevented.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan directly used all kinds of information to change more than a dozen swords, and dissolved all these sneak attacks.


    Seeing that the repeated moves were invalid, di risked his own injury and pressed his whole body!


    The cracked space makes Ye Fan unable to dodge with Longyin. He can only resist the trillion ton dragon body!


    With dazzling thunder and cangyan, the Dragon claws fall again!


    Ye Fan did not dodge. A big sword slashed on Di''s Dragon claws, stirring dazzling sparks!


    "Unparalleled, Shura!"


    The Shura, which has been disintegrated for more than 30 times, is like a huge black and gold moon blade. The burst sword energy destroys the sky and the earth!


    Di''s whole dragon leg trembled, and LengSheng was shaken back!


    Ye Fan himself was pushed away by the reaction force, but he was not hurt at all.


    On the contrary, the dragon claw was cut off, the dragon scale was broken, and blood gushed!


    "Ow!"


    Di eats pain and roars. Why has it ever suffered such pain!?


    Ye Fan vomited blood foam. In fact, he was shocked to have a little internal injury, but this injury almost healed in an instant.


    A pair of eyes were full of black and gold flame. After putting away more than a dozen swords, there was only one big sword in hand.


    Perhaps he was used to the huge sword. Now it has become smaller. Instead, he is more willing to use this kind of big sword.


    Huge metal pimples, hold them in your hand, wave them, and listen to the "bang bang" metal blunt impact, which is particularly powerful!


    "I''ve just warmed up. Why don''t you fight?"


    "Don''t be crazy! My God just underestimated your enemy. Unexpectedly, you reaped so much in the river of chaos... "


    Ye Fan sneered: "God? Why do I always meet a group of guys who call themselves gods... "


    "If the gods are your selfish things that don''t know right and wrong, then I have to bite the bullet and kill the gods!"


    Before the words fell, Ye Fan had turned into a black and gold virtual shadow and pulled a smooth sword arc towards the dragon head of the grass!


    Sword dragon Jue Ying!


    All swords are one! One sword breaks ten thousand laws!


    The sword intention of destroying all energy and rules has been put on Di''s jaw in an instant!


    Di felt the leaf sail approaching, but the speed was so fast that he felt very heavy!


    I can''t hide! Can''t hide!?


    Di tried to condense time and space and slow down Ye Fan, but it was useless!


    Time and space cannot affect Ye Fan''s unparalleled sword intention!


    This unreasonable imperial sword idea is simply outrageous and overbearing!


    Di a pair of the dragon eyes, but strangely, there was no fear, but showed a color of the secrecy


    "Show mercy under the sword!!"


    A green and Golden Dragon shadow broke through the layers of space blockade and fell strongly in front of Ye Fan!


    One billionth of a millimetre!


    Ye Fan''s attack stopped abruptly!


    But even so, the powerful sword light has separated the Dragon shadow.


    "Taki! What are you doing? "


    Di glared at Taki, who was still hurt and blocking his sword!


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. Another seven robbery green dragon, long ye, seems stronger than di.


    This time, taki must have predicted in advance to stop it in time. Otherwise, this sword will cut off the dragon head of Di!


    "Di, why do you bother? Do you think the sword God can''t guess your caution?" Taki sighed.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! I''m just punishing this man who has broken his word! " Di Leng said.


    "When your power of time and space can''t work, and the first move can''t win, you should know that now you''re not his opponent."


    "You fight with him desperately and lead him to kill you. You just want to force the patriarch to fight with the sword God with the help of the patriarch''s guilt for you..."


    Taki sighed and said, "how can you not guess your mind when the sword God talks with the patriarch and the demon emperor?"


    "Naturally, he dared to kill you because he knew that the patriarch would not be reckless for you. You were just killing yourself for nothing! Do you understand? "


    Ye Fan listened to this and clicked in his heart!


    It turned out that di deliberately led him to the bait, let green "avenge for the woman" and forcibly let them go to war?


    Taki didn''t remind, but ye fan didn''t realize that he was "set".


    He really didn''t think so much. He was angry just to protect women.


    However, since Taki said he was "wise", Ye Fan had the cheek to admit it, otherwise how humiliating?


    "Lord Taki can see clearly," said Ye Fan.


    "I don''t need that bastard to save me! Taki, you can either help me kill him, or... Get out! "


    "You know, I won''t get out of the way."


    Taki said and whispered, "sword God, the dragon you''re looking for is not in Xumi mountain, but in the eye of hell."


    "Why did you go to the eye of hell?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "The ghost emperor caught Chiyou and Ji Xuanyuan and sent messengers to ask for negotiation. The clan leader and the demon emperor have gone..."


    "This matter is still confidential at present. The sword God must not make a statement. I know that you have a good relationship with those three people, so I told you... There are dangers everywhere. Be careful!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3801

    Ji, Chi and Jiang are captured!?


    Ye fan can''t believe what he heard!


    Even though ye fan''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds and has the potential to officially enter the ranks of creators, he dare not say that he can be 100% sure to win Nagi and chi.


    After all, those three people can''t be described as "genius", and it''s not too much to say "divine talent"!


    Apart from the fantastic human beings like dragon five, which even the creator has to be convinced, it is estimated that the three people can at least rank in the top five of mankind through the ages.


    Such people, the more desperate, the more they can burst out of unusual power.


    To put it bluntly, they are like the "protagonist template" in the novel. When they are strong, they are strong. No one can easily ride on them!


    With the super "assistance" of boss Jiang, it is even more powerful.


    The trio was captured? How powerful is the ghost emperor?


    Moreover, when the underworld is threatening and takes the initiative, why not kill them directly, but take three people as bargaining chips?


    Although there are many doubts, Ye Fan also realized that several dragons such as lvheyou and Xi should not be in Xumi mountain.


    There must be a problem that we have been playing so fiercely below, but we haven''t seen them show up yet.


    Thinking of the importance of the three, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate. A dragon shadow broke into the air and directly turned around to the eye of hell.


    Not long after Ye Fan left, Di''s anger quickly dissipated.


    "Taki, in terms of acting skills, you are really the first in the family."


    Di proudly sneered: "this surnamed Ye really believes it."


    "Those three people sympathize with him. Even if he doubts, he will certainly go to the rescue."


    "In terms of wisdom, you are also the first in our family. The patriarch should let you be," Di praised.


    "This is the last time I accompany you to be wayward... Di, you should stop. The revenge against green should not be borne by the five too ordinary people," Taki sighed.


    "You really won''t help me anymore?"


    Di''s dragon head rubbed against the dragon scale on the side of Long''s dragon head.


    "Do you like me so much that you are willing to disappoint me?"


    There was a wave in Taki''s eyes. Obviously, such an intimate move made him very restless.


    "Di, don''t do this..."


    "That''s what I want! Taki, wait for five too to be destroyed. When my mother and I succeed in revenge, I will leave this damn world with you. "


    "I want to give birth to a dragon son and a dragon daughter for you and make you my forever partner, okay?"


    Hearing these words, taki''s body couldn''t help shaking.


    "Really?"


    "You have helped me so much... My heart has long been tied to you..."


    "If it weren''t for my brother''s revenge, my mother and I couldn''t swallow it. I lived and flew earlier than you..."


    Di''s voice filled Taki''s eyes with joy and all kinds of complexity.


    At the same time, in the dangerous eye of hell.


    As soon as Ye Fan arrived, he found that the Yin Qi here was almost condensed!


    Dark and moist Yin Qi, with strong negative spiritual influence, is enough to make ordinary gods crazy.


    Here, there is almost no difference from the real hell.


    Ye Fan directly protected himself with his sword intention, ignored the huge ghost beasts rushing over, and spread his divine knowledge


    But as soon as he searched a little range, he suddenly felt something bad!


    Overhead, a space door opened without warning!


    A dark shadow couldn''t see what it was at all, so he pulled it on Ye Fan''s sword shield!


    "Bang!!"


    Ye Fan was stunned to find that his shield was smashed in an instant!?


    Even if ye fan tried to dodge, the speed of the other party was several times faster than Nadi and Taki!


    A burning feeling fell on Ye Fan''s back. At the same time, his spine was almost broken!


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fan ejected a mouthful of blood and was hit by this sneak attack and suddenly fell into the eye of hell!


    Dragon? Taichu magic dragon!?


    Ye Fan vaguely felt the breath of the dragon clan, but he felt inconsistent.


    These two races are probably the only ones who can inflict such a heavy blow on his body.


    In the rapid fall, Ye Fan disintegrates the dragon soul, and the density of divine knowledge search increases greatly.


    The opponent is too fast, and he is trapped in an unfavorable environment. If he can''t anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity, he will be extremely passive.


    A trace of spatial fluctuation came. After Ye Fan keenly noticed it, he waved a sword with his backhand like lightning!


    "Shura!"


    The sword roared out angrily, and the crescent curved blade collided violently, bringing a surging Yin Qi Tsunami!


    "Roar!"


    With a dragon chant, Shura sword was directly bitten by a bloody mouth. After being crushed, nearly half of it was eaten into the mouth!?


    Eat!? Your sword will be eaten!?


    Ye Fan was shocked and finally saw the appearance of the attacking dragon and beast!


    The appearance of the dragon clan is as black as ink, like the dragon scale of the Taichu magic dragon!


    Even the dragon claw is like black gold, as if it absorbs all the light without any reflection.


    What dragon is this!?


    Ye Fan was a little confused, but at the same time, the black dragon had spewed out a black flame!


    Like the black ink dragon Xiao Jiutian, it combines the corrosivity of a large amount of dark matter and is more powerful!


    Ye Fan dare not resist hard, but the surrounding space vibrates and smashes violently, and the pressure can not be transmitted by space at all.


    Sword walking, Youlong, Tianfeng dragon shadow, Jianlong Jue shadow


    Use all the skills that can accelerate!


    Ye Fan''s figure dodged wildly at an incredible speed in the strong Yin sea.


    But the black dragon seemed to have infinite power. The spitting dragon howled for nine days and even desperately tracked Ye Fan.


    It''s the first time for ye fan to see that a dragon can release Long Xiao for nine days!


    This pressure made him think of Yao He Xi


    The expanding Longxiao shock wave causes space collapse, like a vortex, pulling the leaf sail into the eye of the storm!


    The fatal threat is getting closer and closer to Ye Fan''s body, and ye fan is about to be swallowed up!


    Being so passive is definitely not a way, and we can''t find any opportunities.


    "Spell it!"


    Ye Fan took out a big sword and waved it back to the shock wave!


    The surging sword intention broke out dazzling ripples as soon as it came into contact with the Dragon Xiao Jiutian.


    Ye Fan was surprised that although his sword idea could withstand, there was a crack in his best spirit weapon flying sword!?


    Dragon Xiao''s nine days'' pressure and corrosiveness make this level of magic weapon unbearable!?


    "Bang!"


    The flying sword is broken!


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan was so distressed that he knew he wouldn''t save his sword!


    He immediately gritted his teeth and had to call Taichu at the bottom of the box in his hand.


    The slender black hilt looks very small in the vast black sea.


    But when ye fan''s sword intention poured into it, the black and gold lines suddenly lit up, and suddenly burst out the pressure that can not be ignored!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3802

    With the roar of Ye Fan, Taichu spewed out a torrent of black and gold sword meaning!


    If you can''t hide, then go back!


    The unparalleled power, coupled with the impact of Taichu, will never be weaker than the Dragon Xiaojiu day. It depends on whether you can withstand the whole anti killing process!


    The fierce dragon roaring shock wave makes the sword intention around Ye Fan''s body disappear rapidly and constantly.


    The surface of Ye Fan''s body is constantly disintegrating and reborn. This pain is like in the river of chaos!


    The black dragon was surprised to see that Ye Fan fought back against long Xiao for nine days!


    Obviously, the appearance of Taichu was unexpected to the black dragon.


    Seeing the unparalleled sword intended to kill the dragon''s mouth, the black dragon suddenly changed his move, and the dragon''s tail beat in a huge arc and pulled towards Ye Fan''s body!


    Ye Fan''s momentum is like a rainbow at this time. If he is smoked like this, he will not die or be seriously injured!


    But if ye fan''s counterattack is interrupted and wants to suppress the black dragon, it must take a lot of trouble.


    But the most important thing now is to protect your life. Ye Fan hesitated a little and had to dodge away.


    anything that vanishes in a flash!


    "Bang!!"


    Ye Fan didn''t have time to dodge, but he was hit by the dragon tail!?


    Time difference? Time interferes!?


    Ye Fan''s bones were broken in a large number. When he vomited blood at his mouth, he understood in his head


    The black dragon''s use of the power of time is more profound than him, so in this tight state, his judgment is wrong!


    The attack that I thought was coming has already arrived!


    With countless tests of spiritual perseverance, Ye Fan resisted the pain that spread to his bones and released everything!


    More than a dozen swords fly out in different directions!


    For a moment, the separation full of sword meaning was enough to confuse the false with the true.


    Although the black dragon planned to make up for the inevitable blow, it was difficult to judge accurately at once.


    Ye Fan transfers the sword intention between these sword intention parts, and the body constantly switches positions.


    At the same time, relying on the strength of Qingmu, Ye Fan will basically heal the broken bones.


    In fact, in this case, Ye Fan had a chance to escape, but he was beaten to vomit blood and fracture. Ye Fan was unwilling to run away for no reason.


    "Although I don''t know who you are, it doesn''t matter anymore..."


    Ye Fan switches between sword and mind with extremely fast frequency.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the separation has surrounded the black dragon from different angles.


    "Star Dragon Pendant!"


    More than a dozen split bodies threw Star Dragon pendants in different directions at different time points!


    Although this level of unparalleled sword intention can not cause a fatal blow to the black dragon, it can also distract it.


    More importantly, Ye Fan can avoid the short board of the force of time and take the initiative by himself.


    In terms of flexibility, no matter how fast the black dragon is, it is not as fast as his sword intention.


    The black dragon was constantly bombed and roared angrily.


    When it tried to find Ye Fan''s real body, one of the Star Dragon pendants fell on its abdomen, and suddenly burst out a more frightening threat!


    It looks like a meteor falling from a star dragon, which turns into the shape of Ye Fan!


    The black dragon suddenly woke up. Ye Fan disguised himself as a Star Dragon Pendant and threw it out by separating himself, so as to confuse the public!?


    At this time, Ye Fan held Taichu in his hand and stabbed a sword on the dragon scale in the belly of the black dragon!


    Gather at one point, release the sword meaning of disintegration, and plunge into the crack of dragon scale that should have been indestructible!


    "Ow!"


    The black dragon screamed in pain and burst out of the black Golden Dragon''s blood!


    Ye Fan is bathed in the hot dragon blood and continues to output the sword meaning!!


    But at this time, the black dragon took a claw down!


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that the dragon still had the strength to wave its claws at him, so he quickly transferred his sword intention to avoid!


    But the black dragon had long expected that thousands of black dragon crossbows were sent out in an instant!


    As soon as Ye Fan switched to a separate body, he was violently hit by the Dragon crossbow!


    Seeing this, the black dragon endured the sharp pain of his abdominal wound. A dragon tail pulled over and wanted to smash Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan was forced to use feilongdu!


    A divine thunder fell and sent him to a nearby position at random.


    The dragon''s tail just swept over and scraped, and the hurricane flood swept the leaf sail out for tens of miles!


    Ye Fan feels that the world is spinning. This feeling of walking a tightrope on the line of life and death has not been experienced for a long time.


    Seeing that the black dragon had to chase and kill, Ye Fan also killed red eyes.


    He endured the pain and again used the Emperor Dragon Sword statue. With one sword, he waved a huge black gold lightsaber and cut it on one arm of the black dragon!


    The black dragon''s scales sent out dazzling sparks. Opening their mouth was to spray dragon Xiao again towards Ye Fan for nine days!


    Just as ye fan was about to dodge again, another terrible pressure suddenly appeared behind him!


    Why is there Longxiao Jiutian!?


    A colorful dragon roar, full of thunder and light, collided fiercely with the dark dragon roar!


    The dark dragon roared back, and the black dragon reluctantly retreated!


    "Green master?"


    Ye Fan saw a strange green dragon behind him. He recognized it as green through his breath?


    Green didn''t talk to him at this time, but her eyes were complex and speechless. Through the dark Yin Qi, she looked at the black dragon in the distance.


    "You... Are really still alive..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t hear what green was saying, but he guessed something vaguely.


    After all, this kind of look is not at the enemy, but at the person you care about.


    The black dragon''s eyes were full of hatred and disgust.


    "Why, you''re disappointed that I''m still alive?"


    "Why do you think so? Don''t you really understand why I made such a choice? "


    "Why should I understand? Parents would rather sacrifice their children than help an outsider look after the house. How do you make me understand? "


    "If I have a choice, I''d rather sacrifice myself, but I don''t have a choice... Isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha... Do you still think it''s optional? In my opinion, from the beginning, there was no choice! "


    The black dragon sneered: "even if I exchange the whole life of the five Tai for my son, I will not hesitate!"


    "Yi..."


    "Shut up! You don''t deserve my name! This boy is lucky today. I didn''t guess that Taichu is in his hands... Let him be careful later! "


    After talking, the black dragon turned to go.


    "Where are you going!!"


    Although Ye Fan doesn''t know what happened to the two dragons, he won''t let the black dragon run away!


    Even if Green doesn''t catch up, Ye Fan will kill it!


    It''s not advisable to let the tiger go back to the mountain. It''s even more deadly to let the Dragon go back to the sea!


    But at the moment when ye fan was about to catch up, a black fog dispersed!


    Without any sign of spatial fluctuation, the black dragon was transported away!?


    Ye Fan is stunned. What''s the matter with the portal? It seems that the black liquid monster in Hanquan went like this before?


    "It seems that dawn has completely awakened..." green sighed.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3803

    "Dawn? Is it the name of an old God? " Ye Fan asked.


    "You know a lot," said green, looking at Ye Fan. "Yes, that''s an old God who is good at ''opening the door''."


    "Its way of opening the door is not a general space manipulation, but an innate special ability. The door that can be opened covers a wide range and is difficult to prevent."


    "Just like Jian Yuzhu''s soul talent, it''s difficult for others to learn."


    Green nodded: "that''s what it means. You really know a lot."


    Ye Fan laughed at himself. "On the contrary, I still have too many questions to know... For example, you and the demon emperor came here to negotiate. What did you say, Ji Xuanyuan, they were captured? What happened?"


    Green immediately turned into a human shape and frowned, "who told you about it?"


    "Taki, and your daughter Di were also present. As soon as he met, he was killed."


    "I see..." green seemed to understand something and sighed: "injustice."


    "What injustice? Can you speak more simply? " Ye Fan said silently.


    Green didn''t answer, but asked, "it''s not easy for you to go out, but now you come down again. Why? What happened to Hongmeng? "


    "Hongmeng is nothing. Something is normal. Up to now, Jiuyuan is full of holes. I can''t get down. Is there a difference?"


    "Come down... It''s all right," murmured green.


    "What do you mean?"


    Before ye fan asked more, green turned and said, "sword God, come with me."


    Ye Fan had no choice but to follow the green one first and came to an area he had never been to.


    A solemn and sacred hall came into view, in which a dignified and atmospheric female God was enshrined.


    "Is this the wa palace?"


    "Exactly."


    Ye Fan just wanted to ask what he was doing here. Then he found that there were dozens of figures on the top of Wa palace, maintaining a large array?


    The large array of colorful lights released ripples and spread to the distant sky.


    In the center of the array, there are ten spiritual wizards such as Wu Xian, while on the outer edge, there are a group of true gods and gods of yuxu palace and Zimen.


    "This is the ''three world array'' of the ten witches in Lingshan. It''s not enough for the ten witches in Lingshan to gather together. It also needs 36 strong people to be assisted by Tiangang array."


    "Although the three circles array can not completely cover the whole Mingquan, it can cover seven ghost gates."


    "Now we rely on this array to monitor the movements of each ghost gate. Once there are a lot of Yin changes on either side, we will go out immediately."


    "Yao Hexi, with his main combat power, patrolled everywhere and provided timely support whenever there was a situation."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was stunned and said, "it means... The previous way of guarding has not worked?"


    "Yes, Chiyou, Ji Xuanyuan and Yan Emperor are not returning. The eye of hell and yuxu Palace are two loopholes."


    "If we continue to disperse our forces, we will only be broken by each one. Instead of that, we might as well preserve our strength and attack point-to-point. Although we can''t do everything, if we can delay, we will delay."


    "But in this way, some slight fluctuations will be ignored. It is a fact that ghosts and beasts continue to gush out..."


    Ye Fan frowned. No wonder there were more and more Yin Qi above, and the old gods began to "build buildings" in those layers above.


    It turned out that Mingquan had reached the stage of "drinking poison to quench thirst" and had no power to suppress all ghost gates.


    Indeed, if you greedily want to suppress all the ghost gates, you will only be broken one by one by the ghost emperor''s army.


    Now, although chronic death, it is also the last means to prolong the life of the sun.


    "The sun... Should have noticed it," green asked.


    "I asked someone to temporarily seal the entrance to the Jiuyuan, but I don''t know how long it will last."


    "Moreover, the old gods have been in the upper layers and began to develop their power. If they go on like this, I''m afraid they will be ''dumplings''..."


    Ye Fan said something about what he saw and heard in the future.


    "After all, I still didn''t wake up in time," green regretted.


    "Is it still important to have one wind and nine skies? I''d rather know what the old God''s purpose is.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "the old God and the dragon family are enemies. I always feel something wrong."


    Green thought and said, "maybe... Your guess is right."


    "Oh?" Ye Fan''s eyes lit up.


    "When my brother opened the sky, the old God stopped it. I always thought they just wanted to occupy the world again."


    "But after listening to your analysis, maybe they not only want to master hegemony, but also don''t want the world to become like the sun."


    Green sighed: "as for what you said, brother, did you deliberately not open up the whole five too, that should not..."


    "After all, there were no dead people at that time. Brother, even if he opened up the whole five tais, he wouldn''t have any burden."


    Ye Fan nodded, "that''s very likely. It''s really that the old God didn''t adapt to the Yang environment, so he went to stop it."


    "But as you said, it''s strange that they can survive... Now I''m not afraid of the destruction of the demon Dragon Emperor. I''m also very puzzled."


    Green eyes with a touch of worry said: "and the power of the old God, treacherous, turned my wife into that, I was also surprised..."


    "That green dragon is really your wife?"


    "Yes, it''s called ''Yi'', but now... It shouldn''t be a pure dragon family. You must see that it has the blood of Taichu magic dragon," Green said bitterly.


    Ye Fan was speechless. No wonder he ate all his sword ideas. If he hadn''t disintegrated, his sword ideas wouldn''t be enough for him!


    "According to what you said, my daughter Di should have contacted her mother before she deliberately deceived you and died."


    "They just didn''t expect that your strength would advance so rapidly that even the Yi of Bajie''s strength could not kill you."


    Green looked at Ye Fan happily: "it seems that the speed of your growth has made the old gods feel too dangerous."


    Ye Fan is muttering in his heart, which is mostly related to "Kaitian".


    If he inherits the elder brother''s mantle and continues to open the sky, perhaps the fifth Tai will not be destroyed, but the old God will be finished.


    It is not difficult for the old God to know these news. After all, many dead souls will come to the underworld.


    The old gods can easily get a lot of news from the sun.


    "Green, if you are not willing to kill your relatives, I can do it for you", Ye Fan sneered.


    Green was stunned, frowned and said, "are you really going to kill di?"


    "Why, it''s all right to kill Taki. Don''t you give up, di?"


    "Not to mention whether you can do it, is it really good for Yangjian to kill two seven robbery green dragons?" Green asked.


    "Do they live and help us fight the underworld?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''d better leave this matter to LVYE to deal with in person. Brother ye, LVYE betrayed his wife and children for the sake of common people. Please forgive Ren this time.".


    Jane came from behind and heard the conversation between them.


    In fact, Ye Fan has no leisure. He really goes to di and long to settle accounts. After all, it is urgent for him to care more about Chiyou.


    "Brother free, do they have any clues?" Ye Fan asked.


    On hearing this, Jane smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    "I once thought about going down to find them, but as Lord Green said, now even Mingquan is in danger and may be broken at any time. How can I spare the strength... To find the three people?"


    "If the three of them can survive, they are worth hundreds of true gods! Just give them up? " Ye Fan questioned.


    "We also know this, but the most important thing is that we don''t know where the three people have gone, the vast underworld, looking for a needle in a haystack..." Green said helplessly.


    Ye Fan had an idea and suddenly thought of something, "maybe... I have a way to find them."


    "Oh? Brother ye, say it quickly! " Jane cheered up.


    Ye Fan didn''t talk nonsense. He took out the Xuanyuan sword he had asked for from Lao Lin!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3804

    Green and Jane were surprised when they saw Xuanyuan sword.


    "This sword is very special..."


    Jian Ziyou said: "although the black iron used is not a rare thing, even the forging skills can only be regarded as a first-class, but over time, it has evolved into a holy thing?"


    "Holy things?" Ye Fan looked at Xuanyuan sword again and said, "no wonder I don''t know the grade of this sword."


    "The so-called holy things are just like those with different lives. They are different numbers in objects. They have nothing to do with strength or weakness, but they all have their own uniqueness."


    Green smiled and said, "you can''t understand this sword because it just wants its owner to understand."


    Ye fanxin is unwilling, but he can''t help it. After all, they are all imperial swordsmen and the supreme artistic conception.


    It''s really impossible to forcibly capture Ji Xuanyuan''s sword.


    "Is this the sword of emperor Xuanyuan?" Green also guessed.


    "Yes, when I was in Taisu, this sword wanted to find Ji Xuanyuan, but it was intercepted by the queen of thousands of faces."


    "I brought it out. I was going to find a chance to return the sword to its original owner."


    "Intercept?" Green wry smile: "it''s really what the one can do."


    Ye Fan shrugged and said with emotion, "they are all swordsmen. I know how deep he feels about his sword."


    "This sword is in Taisu. Can you find its owner in Taishi? Doesn''t that mean that Ji Xuanyuan can control a sword across the plane? " Jane frowned freely, a little unconvinced.


    "Brother free, I know it''s unreasonable, but this is what I saw with my own eyes."


    Jane''s free eyes, emitting a deep green light, seemed to have an insight.


    But just then, the clumsy cloud pattern on the Xuanyuan sword released a touch of golden color!


    The meaningful halo of metal texture is like an emperor''s imperial expedition, which is unstoppable!


    "Buzz!! --"


    The sword body surged and released a sharp and unparalleled sword idea!


    In addition to green standing in place, Ye Fan and Jane are the first time to retreat a hundred feet away!


    The vertical split ground sword meaning and the hard Mingquan ground have been marked with three deep gullies!


    In front of green, he was forcibly stopped.


    Ye Fan and Jane drew a hundred feet deep ditch in front of them!


    "The sword spirit of this sword is so domineering!"


    Jian Ziyou said in surprise: "no wonder he can cross the plane. I''m afraid the sword spirit has fought with Ji Xuanyuan for thousands of years and has long become a sword fairy!!"


    Ye Fan is also very surprised. It turns out that the sword spirit has been hidden all the time?


    "Why didn''t I find such a cruel character hidden in it?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "The sword God is an imperial swordsman. You have the Xuanyuan sword in your hand. At least you won''t feel humiliated."


    "Demon emperor, if you want to see through it, it won''t buy your account," green smiled.


    Jane said with a wry smile, "I don''t mean any harm, but the sword spirit is too arrogant. It''s really a show of shame."


    Just then, several women ran over with excited faces.


    "Xuanyuan sword? Are you back? "


    "Leaf sail? Why are you there? "


    It was Xuannv, Leizu and sunv who came, Ji Xuanyuan''s family members.


    Several generals of yuxu palace, including Fenghou and Limu, also looked at Xuanyuan sword with emotion.


    "I thought your majesty came back. It turned out... The sword came back", sighed the queen of the wind.


    Ye Fan said with relief: "I came back this time to try to preserve the combat power of the sun. Xuanyuan emperor and them, I will look for them."


    "Are you going to hell, too?" Xuannv frowned and said, "although we appreciate your kindness, you may only be buried together."


    "Sister Xuan, why do you say that? "My husband won''t die," said Xiao Lei and cried.


    "I''m just telling the truth. They went to hell, which was a very reckless behavior," said the Xuannv calmly.


    "It''s all Chiyou''s fault!" The plain girl said angrily.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t help thinking of his own women.


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan let the women and Xiao Jin come out of the ring.


    Seeing that Ye Fan brought so many women''s dependents, they were stunned.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you won''t bring the whole family to Jiuyuan, will you?" Jane looked worried.


    "Don''t worry, your mother-in-law and daughter stay outside," Ye Fan glanced at him.


    Jane felt relieved and smiled, "I don''t mean that. It''s just that the environment here is dangerous. Once something happens, it''s not fun."


    "Who are you? Who''s playing with you? " Xiao xiner heard a fire: "I came down to burn those hell bastards!"


    Jane was easily contradicted and retreated two steps. It seemed that she didn''t expect the woman to be so grumpy.


    "I... Jane is free. If you offend me, I hope you will forgive me."


    "Jane?" Xiao xiner''s eyes turned, "it sounds familiar..."


    "Sister! This is the demon emperor! Jian Yuzhu''s father!! " Du Yuner silently reminded.


    "Ah?" Xiao Xin''er suddenly made an awkward drum mouth. No matter how proud she was, she knew that she was far from the demon emperor.


    "Emperor level Fengyan, it''s the first time I''ve seen... Qinglong, Jiuwei Tianhu, and two phoenix girls..."


    Green glanced and nodded: "it seems that the sword God has specially selected them to bring them down. Brother of the demon emperor, don''t worry too much."


    "Although my confidants started their practice late, they should be able to help as long as they are given some time to adapt."


    Ye Fan said, "I''ll go down to find the three people, the family members, and ask brother green and brother free to look after them."


    Ye Fan said, took off Yan Tianjie and handed it to Feng Qinglan.


    "What do you mean?" Feng Qinglan looked at him nervously.


    "I''m going to the underworld. It''s useless to take this. You take it. At least you won''t hold back the green Lord and brother Ziyou."


    "No! Brother Ye Fan is leaving us again! We''ll go with you! " When the blue rain refused to say.


    "Come and go together! We can protect ourselves! " The fog night said.


    Ye Fan went up and hugged them. "Listen, you are here, I can feel at ease and let go to find someone. Mingquan is not strong enough now, and I need your strength..."


    "Let brother Ye Fan go. He has made a great determination to let us out," Du Yuner said with red eyes.


    "Yuner still understands me", Ye Fan smiled.


    Immediately, Ye Fan looked at Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin was looking up at the sky at the moment, as if studying the mystery of the Lingshan array. He deliberately didn''t look at Ye Fan.


    "Stop pretending, can you understand?"


    Xiao Jin bowed his head wrongfully, "master, i... I''m not afraid, I''m afraid to drag you back..."


    "There must be many dragons better than me in the underworld. I''ll practice for a while and I''ll go with you next time..."


    Ye Fan''s face was expressionless. He suddenly raised a hand and stretched it over Xiao Jin''s head.


    Xiao Jin closed her eyes, shivering and ready to be beaten.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3805

    But in the end, Ye Fan just stroked it gently on its head.


    "Watch your hostesses well. If you can''t beat them, slip back into the ring and wait for me to come back..."


    Xiao Jin stopped the whole dragon, burst into tears and cried bitterly.


    "Master¡ª¡ª Sobbing -- "


    Seeing that Xiao Jin entangles Ye Fan, licks and rubs, Jane Ziyou on one side is stunned. It seems that she has never seen Qinglong cry and act like a spoiled child.


    "Green Lord, do you have such a role in the dragon clan?" Jane couldn''t help asking.


    The green man''s face was green with iron. "The snake species have been transformed. It''s not easy to have this Taoist practice. We can''t force more."


    Ye Fan was also embarrassed. He regretted saying this to Xiao Jin. He really threw the dragon under the nine springs!


    "Sword God, since you have made up your mind, we will not stop you. After all, no one can make an important choice for an emperor."


    Green zhengse said, "just before you go down, there is some information about the old God. I want to tell you."


    "Green master, please say," Ye Fan hurriedly pushed away the entangled little gold.


    "My wife Yi was originally a seven robber green dragon. Although it has good talent, I don''t think it can become eight robbers by itself."


    "The reason why it became eight robbers should be that it was transformed by the leader of the old God, ''Caesar'', so it integrated the ability of the Taichu magic dragon."


    Ye Fan frowned: "Caesar? What is the old God of power? "


    "I don''t know the details, but it should be an ability similar to ''creation'', which my brother told me that year."


    "But since Caesar can forcibly raise Yi to the combat power of the eight robbers, it shows that there is definitely more than one such strong enemy."


    "You have seen the way of another ''gateway'' in the old God, so I won''t tell you more."


    "There is also an old God. I''m not sure whether it exists, but my brother once said that there is a terrible existence in the old God that he fears!"


    "Once the old God wakes up, his brother may not be able to repel the old God... History will be completely different."


    Ye Fan was excited, "and this monster?"


    The creator of Hongmeng is the great God of Pangu and the creator of iron.


    An old God that the creator can fear? What''s that?


    "In short... You must be careful. The abilities of the old God are strange. You can''t underestimate the enemy."


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Ye Fan stopped talking nonsense and grabbed the handle of Xuanyuan sword.


    "Hello! Didn''t you pull it just now? Have the ability to find your master! "


    Xuanyuan sword was dizzy, bright and dark, and silent for a while.


    Suddenly, it made a crisp sword sound!


    It seems to feel something, a huge traction, flying in one direction with the leaf sail!


    In the blink of an eye, the people of Wa palace have been left behind!


    "Is that... The direction of the ghost gate of Wa palace?" Jane found out.


    "Yes, it seems that I really want to take the sword God down to find Xuanyuan emperor," green narrowed his eyes.


    "So our husband is still alive?" Xiao Lei was very excited.


    "The emperor swordsman is so easy to die, but the problem is... How to come up," the Xuannv pursed her lips.


    The women watched Ye Fan disappear into the darkness, and their eyes were full of perseverance and perseverance


    "Well, don''t worry too much about brother Ye Fan. He can even break out of the chaotic River and will return triumphantly!"


    "You have just come to Mingquan," said Jane comfortably. "I''ll find a senior sister to take you and let you get familiar with the environment."


    Just as Jane Zizi is going to find Bixiao to help look after these women


    "Demon emperor, is your big array to monitor the Yin Qi fluctuation of all parties?" Ling Yuwei suddenly asked a question.


    Jane Ziyou and others were stunned.


    "Sister-in-law, can you see the effect of this array?"


    "A little superficial", Ling Yuwei smiled modestly and said, "I just don''t understand."


    "Oh? But it doesn''t matter. "


    "Can you save four linesmen if you change your monthly odd position to the one where you have Geng and Liuding and Qigui are exchanged?"


    "Moreover, in this way, eight more array eyes can be added to the periphery. Only eight more array setters need to be added. Isn''t the power of this array doubled?"


    Jane was stunned, frowned, looked up, and said it again.


    The empress of the wind and the Xuannv looked at each other, and their eyes were surprised.


    "It seems so. Can this array be improved?"


    "This array was taught by Emperor Wa and distributed by the ten Witches of Lingshan. Unexpectedly, this sister can still see the defects?" The mysterious woman said strangely.


    Green has a clear face, "this girl''s teacher is not weaker than wa Huang..."


    "I see! It seems that brother Ye Fan came down with some younger brothers and sisters. He''s really prepared! " Said Jane with a smile.


    A group of great energy immediately looked at the women with new eyes and did not dare to despise them any more.


    At the same time, Ye Fan followed Xuanyuan sword and directly entered the nearest ghost gate!


    One person and one sword have two imperial sword meanings. Ordinary ghosts and beasts can''t get close at all.


    But ye fan felt that he couldn''t fly so fast.


    "Hello! How long will it take to fly like this? Can''t you ignore space? Jump directly into space! "


    But Xuanyuan sword didn''t respond, just continued to fly all the way.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and tried to pour an energy into it


    "Buzz!"


    Xuanyuan sword seemed to have taken a big tonic pill. Suddenly, the supreme sword intention surged wildly, and the space in front was easily torn open!


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Fan didn''t adapt, and his arm was almost pulled and dislocated!


    Sure enough, Xuanyuan sword just doesn''t have enough energy. After all, it has been separated from its master for a long time. Even if it practices, it''s not enough to attack so long.


    As long as ye fan can continuously provide its energy, it has the supreme ability to travel efficiently, even in the underworld.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan is very familiar with the power of space. It''s not dangerous to be constantly jumping in space with Xuanyuan sword.


    Ye Fan came to the underworld once before, so he is no stranger.


    But when he really went deep into the underworld, Ye Fan found that there were not ghosts and beasts everywhere.


    Ghost beasts only gather in large numbers under Mingquan. Once they reach a deep position, ghost beasts will disperse.


    However, this dark and oppressive space is far more tormenting than the vacuum universe.


    If ye fan hadn''t experienced the harsh environment, it would be crazy to stay in this place for a day.


    It''s hard to imagine that the three have been in the underworld for several months


    Suddenly! Xuanyuan sword trembled abnormally!


    The space jump stopped, and I don''t know how much I''ve driven. The sword began to fly smoothly.


    Ye Fan was absorbed and vigilant around.


    At this time, an abnormal object appeared in front, which attracted Ye Fan''s attention


    As we got closer, the thing became clearer and clearer. Although there was no light, we could also feel that it was a huge... Egg?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3806

    The whole body of the giant egg is white and looks like some kind of "cocoon", which is tightly wrapped in strands.


    After Xuanyuan sword found the giant egg, the vibration became more and more intense.


    With a flash of gold, it plunged into the giant egg!


    But just about to touch the moment, the Xuanyuan sword trembled and directly twisted in a completely deviated direction?


    In Ye Fan''s surprised eyes, Xuanyuan sword seemed to be a headless fly running around, but it just couldn''t reach the body of the giant egg.


    "What happened..."


    Ye Fan showed his unparalleled skill and tried to have an insight. He only saw that the energy density of the giant egg was very high.


    Even if he wanted to see the inside carefully, he couldn''t do it for a while.


    Xuanyuan sword itself, however, has no special change. I just don''t know why, it has lost its accuracy.


    Ye Fan simply found the right time, went up and grabbed Xuanyuan sword.


    "Stop running around and cut here!"


    Ye Fan gathered his sword and rowed down towards and the giant egg!


    Just as the blade was about to touch the surface


    A bloody man with long hair appeared!


    The inside of the giant egg was transparent, and Ji Xuanyuan appeared!


    Ji Xuanyuan was in a coma at this time. He was skinny and very weak.


    More cruelly, the fine pipes like needles pierced into Ji Xuanyuan''s whole body.


    It seems that Ji Xuanyuan is being drained as a tonic!


    Ye Fan''s eyes were wide open. He quickly put away his sword and didn''t dare to chop it down directly.


    He finally understood why Xuanyuan sword would go around, but he never dared to cut it on the giant egg.


    "Is this thing... A living creature?"


    Ye Fan was surprised and angry, but he felt something gloomy and was staring at himself.


    He swept his mind and found a huge eyeball behind him!


    Alone, such a big scarlet eye is hundreds of meters huge. Behind the eyes, there are all fine blood red pipes!


    It''s like buttoning down the eyeballs from the eyes of a Titan, and the eyeballs become fine by themselves!


    And the next second when ye fan''s divine sense saw the eyeball


    Ye Fan''s divine sense... Black!


    He can no longer search around with divine consciousness, just like being deprived of the perception of divine consciousness!


    In this way, in the completely dark world, Ye Fan had to judge everything around with his naked eyes and breath!


    Vaguely aware that something has been wrapped around his feet.


    Ye Fan looked down and sure enough, it was those fine pipes that had been entangled.


    With a sword, all the pipes were cut off!


    But at this time, the eyeball appeared under Ye Fan''s feet!


    Ye Fan looked at the eyeball again


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan knew it was bad, but it was too late.


    Sure enough, his naked eye was blind all of a sudden!


    The visual acuity of the naked eye is completely deprived, so he can only rely on his breath to judge any changes around him.


    But the breath around is too chaotic. This eye monster is obviously a strong enemy. It loses its divine consciousness and vision, and the battle falls into a great disadvantage!


    As his body and limbs tingled, Ye Fan knew that the needles were attacking him.


    He could only release liquid sword intention, forcibly smash all these pipes and wrap himself at the same time.


    He can also try to open the Dragon shadow broken space and leave this position now.


    But if he left and wanted to come back to find Ji Xuanyuan, it might be more difficult.


    And Ji Xuanyuan''s state is not good. If there are three long and two short, he is more uneasy.


    The eye monster was not in a hurry. With countless fine pipes, he began to surround the leaf sail from the outside.


    Gradually, Ye Fan was tightly wrapped. Although Jianyi protected him temporarily, he couldn''t get any supplies from the outside.


    Ye Fan finally understood why Ji Xuanyuan was wrapped in a cocoon.


    At this time, Ji Xuanyuan had been deprived of a lot of perception and didn''t know what was happening outside.


    With the injury on his body, it is estimated that he was in a very weak state after the bloody battle before he was caught by the evil spirit of the monster.


    At a glance, he was inexplicably deprived of perception and vision.


    This ability is really difficult, but it is not impossible to break for leaf sail.


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up the black gold flame again, and the countless scenes around him became an energy state.


    "You can deprive thousands of people, but can you take away the power of the emperor?"


    Ye Fan directly removed the liquid sword intention of the protective body and directly threw Xuanyuan sword out with the unparalleled energy vision!


    "Star Dragon Pendant!"


    The sword meaning meteorite with the power of thunder broke through countless blood vessels and hit the huge eyeball in the rear!


    That eyeball monster suddenly black blood soared!


    It obviously didn''t expect that ye fan was deprived of all kinds of perception and could accurately find its position. He wasn''t afraid of hurting Ji Xuanyuan by mistake?


    Ye Fan directly separated himself with a sword idea, and then the sword idea shifted, and the body moved to the back of the huge eye!


    Summon hundreds of thousands of flying swords and release frost all over the sky from the rear!


    In a short time, the fierce flying sword shattered all the countless blood vessels of the eyeball monster!


    Even if it can continue to proliferate, it will take time.


    In the blink of an eye, the eyeball monster became a big naked eyeball, even funny!


    As a last resort, the eyeball monster quickly transferred the huge cocoon containing Ji Xuanyuan to his face and tried to use it as a sword blocking card.


    But ye fan''s flying sword still accurately bypassed the huge cocoon and pierced the eyes!


    "Impossible... You should not see me!"


    The monster, whose eyes were pierced with blood, finally issued a cry, and a Yin evil voice echoed in Ye Fan''s mind.


    Ye Fan sneered, "with your means, you can''t catch Xuanyuan emperor. You should have picked it up."


    "I... I know I''m wrong! I''ll let him go! Don''t stab me again! "


    The eyeballs have been pierced and can only beg for mercy.


    Ye Fan actually thinks it''s outrageous. With so many swords stabbing down, the monster hasn''t died yet?


    It seems that the vitality of living in the underworld is not generally strong.


    "Kill you, I can save him," Ye Fan said coldly.


    "But I can give you information! What do you want to know? I can''t say enough! I just want to live... "My eyes said in fear.


    Ye Fan hesitated and stopped the attack.


    The eyeball immediately showed kindness: "I''ll give you back your divine consciousness and vision!"


    As soon as he finished, Ye Fan really recovered his divine sense and vision.


    "And the people inside," Ye Fan pointed to the giant cocoon.


    "Yes, wait a moment..."


    As soon as the eyeball agreed, a touch of evil light flashed in the bloody eyeball!


    "Stupid Emperor swordsman! You''re done! "


    The pipe stuck in Ji Xuanyuan''s body was suddenly sucked, and an energy was quickly added to the eyeball!


    At the same time, the eye monster looked at Ye Fan again and launched the deprived talent!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3807

    Ye Fan''s whole expression was frozen there, as if confused!


    "Hey, hey... It''s easy to deprive any perception I''ve deprived of again."


    "This time, you not only lost your vision and divine sense, but also lost your sense of direction. Now you don''t know where I am..."


    "It''s wonderful that the emperor swordsmen in the sun fall into my hands..."


    "Otto? You monster deserve such a fancy name? " Ye Fan smiled.


    "How dare you be presumptuous, the dying?" Oddo was furious.


    "You deserve to kill me?"


    Oddo''s eyes showed a fierce light, "you can escape, but now you can only circle in place..."


    "When I drain you completely, I''ll see if you can speak hard..."


    But when Oddo planned to surround the leaf sail with countless blood vessels, he found that... The "leaf sail" disappeared?


    "Split up!?"


    Oddo''s whole eye contracted!


    What deprived me of everything just now is just a part!?


    From the beginning, Ye Fan gave back his perception, and Ye Fan didn''t believe it?!


    At this time, Ye Fan''s body directly from the back, a sword into Oddo''s eye!


    The furious unparalleled sword directly draws a disintegrating thunder blade several kilometers long!


    "With your disgusting eyes, how can I see it a second time?"


    After Ye Fan found out the ability of ordo, he actually felt no pressure, just to prevent its Yin move.


    Lei Ren forcibly cut more than half of Oddo''s eyes, crushing countless internal tissues!


    "Ah, ah --"


    Audo made a miserable cry. Even if it had strong vitality and was so devastated by the emperor''s sword, it was difficult to live any longer.


    Soon, the whole eyeball shriveled and turned into a mess.


    Ye Fan saw that the huge cocoon wrapped around Ji Xuanyuan quickly withered and shriveled.


    He hurried up, broke it with his sword, cut off the pipes and let Ji Xuanyuan out.


    Because Ji Xuanyuan was seriously injured and very weak, Ye Fan quickly wrapped him with a sword.


    He took out some elixirs he had with him and stuffed them into Ji Xuanyuan''s mouth.


    Xuanyuan sword was surrounded by it. It seemed that it was also quite worried, flashing glimmers.


    After all, Ji Xuanyuan had a deep foundation. After taking the elixir, he quickly woke up.


    His eyes were blurred. He gradually saw that it was Ye Fan, and suddenly felt a little unreal.


    "I''m dead. How can I see brother ye..."


    "If I came later, you might die," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Ji Xuanyuan blinked hard, "what a brother Ye Fan!? Why are you here? "


    "It''s a long story."


    Ye Fan sighed and was about to tell and ask something


    "Little sword! "Oh!"


    Ji Xuanyuan didn''t listen to his explanation at all. He had directly hugged the Xuanyuan sword next to him!


    "Woo... Xiaojian, I knew you would come back to me! You heard all the songs I sang, didn''t you? "


    "Well! HMM... I know. I miss you too. I don''t want to have tea or food without you. Life is like a year... "


    Ye Fan kept twitching in his face. It seemed that he was the one who saved him?


    "Almost, don''t kiss, the saliva is sticky..."


    Ye Fan was disgusted. Is this guy''s saliva everywhere on the Xuanyuan sword?


    Ji Xuanyuan turned back and said with tears: "brother Ye Fan, you don''t know. I''ll die without regret when I see the little sword again..."


    "So many women and subordinates in your family are waiting for you to go back. What are you talking about?"


    "Alas... Xiao Lei has cried for many times. I''m really impulsive this time. I''m sorry for her," Ji Xuanyuan sighed.


    "There''s nothing I can do. It seems that you three have delayed the offensive for nearly two months, which is a very good result," Ye Fan said.


    "Really? Brother Ye Fan, did you go out and come back? Still not out? " Ji Xuanyuan is so strange.


    "Naturally, I went out, but I took care of everything outside. As a result, you three fell off the chain below," Ye Fan joked.


    "I''m ashamed. Thank you brother Ye Fan for bringing the sword back to me this time. I''m very grateful," Ji Xuanyuan said.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. Saving him is nothing. It''s important to bring Xuanyuan sword back. If you really love sword more than life.


    "Without mentioning these, why are you the only one here? What about Chiyou and boss Jiang? "


    Ji Xuanyuan was angry when he heard this: "this barbarian! Originally, the three of us acted together, but he saw an extremely difficult ghost emperor and had to go to a high or low level. "


    "As a result, the ghost emperor''s body method was surprisingly strong. It was an imperial body method, which played us around."


    Ye Fan was stunned. "Imperial body method? The body method reaches the emperor''s artistic conception? "


    "It''s really amazing. I met you for the first time, or I wouldn''t believe it," Ji Xuanyuan said helplessly.


    "And then?"


    "The ghost emperor is very familiar with the underworld. He uses his body method to cooperate with some other ghost kings to separate the three of us."


    "I don''t know how many ghost kings and big ghosts I killed all the way. In addition, due to the lack of follow-up supplies, boss Jiang couldn''t get through again. The few talents fell in the way of those three big eyes."


    "I thought I would die this time. Unexpectedly, brother Ye Fan could follow my little sword. I didn''t expect it."


    Ye Fan frowned, "you said... Three eyes?"


    "Yes," Ji Xuanyuan nodded.


    There was a chill behind Ye Fan, "but I only saw one..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Fan felt a burst of collapse!


    power! The power was taken away!!


    The bones of the whole body can''t hold up at all!


    Ye Fan collapsed to the ground and just wanted to say something, but he found his head dizzy!


    Mental strength!? Mental power is being taken away!?


    Fortunately, Ye Fan''s mental strength is massive. Compared with strength, it can support for a while.


    "Use the supreme sword and withdraw from this area!" Ye Fan transmits sound.


    Ji Xuanyuan saw this, but his face became extremely cold.


    "Run? How can I let go of these three eyes? The humiliation of imprisonment will be paid with blood! "


    "Your injury has just healed and you are still very weak. It''s important to recover first!"


    Ye Fan feels his head getting heavier and heavier. If Ji Xuanyuan doesn''t go, he must retreat with the force of space as soon as possible.


    The underworld was indeed full of danger. The two eyeballs must have hidden in a far or hidden place and have been quietly exerting their ability.


    In order to subdue him with one blow, I watched that Oddo was killed and didn''t come out!


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t panic."


    Ji Xuanyuan smiled: "you brought Xuanyuan sword for me. I''m not worried about such a snack..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3808

    Ye Fan is speechless. Although Xuanyuan sword is famous, it is not a congenital treasure even if it is at the holy level?


    I don''t know where Ji Xuanyuan''s self-confidence comes from. With such a "small sword", I dare say that in the state of collapse, I can borrow the sword to kill.


    "If you play off, I have no spare power to take you away," Ye Fan reluctantly preached.


    If Ji Xuanyuan doesn''t solve the battle in a minute, he will really run first.


    The "deprivation" ability of this eyeball monster is amazing. He has already created tens of thousands of spiritual individuals. Unexpectedly, he can draw so quickly?!


    Ji Xuanyuan smiled proudly. Looking at his thin body, he stood up slowly.


    He held the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, slowly held it flat, and then closed his eyes.


    As if she had seen through Ye Fan''s thoughts, Ji Xuanyuan said sonorously:


    "Brother ye, the reason why this sword is called Xuanyuan sword is not because of anything else, but... Only a few people can use it!"


    Before the voice fell, the lines on both sides of Xuanyuan sword suddenly burst into platinum brilliance!


    The cloud patterns of mountains, rivers and plants on one side and the sun, moon and stars on the other side are becoming more and more prosperous!


    "All over the world, one sword town is Xuanyuan!"


    With a heroic roar from Ji Xuanyuan, all the lines of Xuanyuan sword suddenly split!


    Even in the extremely dark underworld, the light of the supreme sword is unstoppable!


    With a towering platinum light column, the Xuanyuan sword body was divided into hundreds of large and small metal pieces according to the cloud pattern?


    Ye Fan was stunned. At the beginning, the heavenly star God General formed Xuanyuan sword after separation.


    Now, the number of Xuanyuan swords separated is much more than that at that time?


    Is this sword assembled from the beginning?!


    At this time, Xuanyuan sword quickly began to reorganize!


    The sharp and unparalleled platinum blades agglomerate again, and the whole sword becomes smooth and flat without any grain!


    "Is this... The opposite?!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that Xuanyuan sword reversed its inner side through reorganization!


    The inner side of it is obviously full of destruction after being tempered by the supreme sword!


    Frankly speaking, the really lethal side of Xuanyuan sword has been hidden inside!?


    Only when Ji Xuanyuan disassembles it and reassembles it can it be revealed!


    No wonder this sword looks very quaint and plain, which is very incompatible with the supreme meaning of the sword.


    "No wonder the demon emperor can''t see through it. It''s really a good disguise..." Ye Fan smiled bitterly.


    "Emperor, if you hide your edge inside, how can you show your edge all the time?"


    At this time, Ji Xuanyuan''s whole posture and temperament have turned into a king in the world.


    Even if the body is still a little thin, even if the breath is still a little weak, as long as you see his look, you feel that all the enemies are worthless!


    "I know that you hide in the dark and don''t want to come out, that''s all."


    While Ji Xuanyuan was talking, Xuanyuan sword swept away thousands of troops directly!


    I saw the blazing golden light sweep out thousands of miles away, and the huge arc fan dispels all the darkness!


    There is no energy that can stop the supreme sword, and those two eyeballs obviously can''t.


    Although the sword didn''t cut them directly, the two eyeballs didn''t dare to let Ji Xuanyuan swing the second sword again!


    At this time, Ji Xuanyuan closed his eyes and protected himself with the supreme sword.


    Two eyes see inorganic to take advantage of, intend to run away directly.


    But Ji Xuanyuan didn''t intend to give them a chance at all. Xuanyuan sword easily drew two golden lights, thousands of miles away, and directly cut and burst two eyeballs instantly!


    Although Ye Fan could not detect the distance at this time, he realized that his spiritual power and strength were coming back, and knew that the battle was over.


    "What an imperial sword. With this sword, it''s much easier for you to show your supreme sword intention."


    Xuanyuan sword has no special function. It is tailored for Ji Xuanyuan.


    It is like a "booster" with supreme sword meaning, which can make Ji Xuanyuan''s sword more comfortable.


    It seems very monotonous, but for Ji Xuanyuan, there are no more demands.


    After all, his sword intention is already supreme.


    Speaking of it, this sword is just like Ji Xuanyuan himself. It is usually not aggressive. Once it is fought, it will be different.


    As soon as Ji Xuanyuan stroked the sword, Xuanyuan sword returned to its normal state again.


    "Little sword, it''s nice to have you here."


    Seeing Ji Xuanyuan stick his face on the sword again, Ye Fan couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Hurry to find Chiyou and boss Jiang. Is there a way to find them?"


    "This..."


    Ji Xuanyuan frowned and fell into meditation.


    After waiting for a while, he looked up and said seriously, "I can''t think of a way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan endured the impulse to scold and said, "can you wrap the Dragon silk?"


    "Dragon killing skill? The way to track the dragon''s blood? "


    "Good."


    Ji Xuanyuan said, "I love sword and am not good at Dragon nine changes. Brother Ye Fan doesn''t know?"


    "I knew I couldn''t count on you."


    Ye Fan was too lazy to talk nonsense and said, "then follow me and I''ll try to find it."


    Both Chiyou and Yan Emperor have dragon blood, and they are not weak.


    Ye Fan felt that since Ji Xuanyuan was here, most of the other two would not be too far.


    I use dragon silk to find the dragon clan and cooperate with the strengthening effect of disintegration. Although I look at luck, it''s better than headless flies flying around.


    Strands of golden red diffuse away.


    Ye Fan uses dragon silk to start a large-scale search for their tracks.


    Ji Xuanyuan has recovered now. Holding Xuanyuan sword, he tells his heart all the way. He is not tired of it.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you have countless famous swords, but I''m afraid there''s no sword that can blend with your blood?"


    Ji Xuanyuan was so proud that he seemed to show off that he had a powerful baby.


    "I''m not as numb as you," Ye Fan said perfunctorily.


    "This is the feeling... Countless years, fought together and cultivated," Ji Xuanyuan said with a smile.


    "There are feelings, but when I am a sword, I am my close friend. I don''t do such a thing," Ye Fan said.


    "Ha ha, it''s really inconvenient for you to be so huge at the beginning," Ji Xuanyuan said.


    Ye Fan narrowed her eyes and quietly took Taichu out. She turned her hand so casually for two times.


    "Big? It''s OK, I''m just not as hypocritical as someone... "


    Just before he finished, Ji Xuanyuan had a hand to stretch out like lightning!


    However, Ye Fan had a thought and put Taichu into the sword God ring.


    "Hey!! Brother Ye Fan! Could this be... "Ji Xuanyuan''s eyes were full of longing.


    "Nothing, just too early. But it has nothing to do with you. You''d better post it with your "little sword". Don''t harass my brother, "Ye Fan said with a grin.


    Ji Xuanyuan burst into tears and bit his lower lip wrongfully.


    They didn''t know at this time. At this moment, in the deep darkness, a pair of eyes were looking at them coldly


    Those eyes looked at them for a moment and disappeared in an instant.


    Once again, it is already in an ocean of dark matter energy


    The dark dark energy deep sea, the master of those eyes, opened his mouth jokingly.


    "Olga, your three stupid children have been killed."


    As soon as the voice fell, a blood red suddenly appeared in the dark!


    It was a bloody eyeball a hundred times bigger than that of Oddo!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3809

    "Tourists, since you have seen it, why not stop it."


    Blood colored eyeballs, origa, spoke deeply.


    "Two imperial swordsmen, I''m not so unintelligent," said the figure known as a tourist.


    "You are also the owner of the power of kings. If you do it, they can survive at least one or two."


    "Is it necessary?" The tourist smiled and said, "why take this risk for your three fools?"


    "Lord Caesar ordered us to stay here. If we can''t even solve a few small characters who break in, we can''t escape the blame."


    "I have solved the most troublesome madman and trapped the most difficult guy. Now it''s your stupid children who didn''t kill the emperor swordsman."


    The tourist didn''t care and said, "I''m just a tourist. If I do this, I can afford Caesar."


    Olga was silent for a moment. It seemed that there was no way to take tourists.


    "Tell me where they are..."


    ¡­¡­


    "This position is a little strange."


    After a long flight, Ye Fan couldn''t help muttering.


    Ji Xuanyuan''s face was full of depression. He was not in the mood to ask. He said "Oh" at random.


    "Even if the hell army went up, it shouldn''t be so cold down here."


    "We''ve been flying for so long that we haven''t seen a big ghost. It''s wrong."


    Ji Xuanyuan still just "um" and didn''t say much.


    Ye Fan silently turned back and said, "you are also respected by countless Terrans. A generation of emperors, can you not be like a child?"


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Just for the sake of Taichu, you don''t care about business?"


    "Then let me see it''s too early!" Ji Xuanyuan refused to accept the airway.


    Ye Fan bared his teeth, "I won''t!"


    Ji Xuanyuan was angry and turned to hum.


    Ye Fan doesn''t bother to take care of this guy, and takes care of himself. After all, the means of those old gods are really hard to prevent.


    Relying on the guidance of winding dragon silk, Ye Fan gradually felt that he was getting closer and closer to the goal he was looking for.


    Suddenly! There are a lot of rich dark energy fluctuations ahead!


    Tens of thousands of great ghosts are gathered into a ten thousand foot high mountain!


    The airtight ghost beast army mountain is creeping and shrinking, which is terrible.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized something, "no! The ghosts and beasts here are gathered in one place. They must be besieging them! "


    "It''s boss Jiang!" Ji Xuanyuan said immediately.


    "Why?"


    "If it''s the madman, he''d rather die than defend," Ji Xuanyuan said.


    Ye Fan thought it was the same. Without much nonsense, he directly summoned 10000 flying swords and killed the ghost beast mountain!


    The burning Dragon King''s gun fell down several waves, and the sword meaning flame crushed the ghost beast.


    "Sky burning!"


    Ye Fan released cangyan again and directly burned the "mountain", which attracted ghost animals to turn their heads and attack them.


    Ji Xuanyuan saw it and waved a sword. Thousands of golden lights turned into rays and woven into a network.


    Unparalleled and unparalleled swords crisscross, quickly cleaning up tens of thousands of ghosts!


    Ye Fan frowned when he saw this scene.


    Ji Xuanyuan killed ghosts and beasts. It was very easy to kill thousands of troops and horses.


    But such strength was exhausted and caught in the underworld. It can be seen how powerful the enemy they encountered.


    At the same time, it also shows that the number of ghost and beast armies in the underworld has been so large that they can''t be crushed with quality.


    If you want to solve it by killing, it''s probably the worst policy... You can''t have a future until you fundamentally change the environment of the five tais!


    Ye Fan''s mind flashed, but he didn''t stop.


    After several dragon crossbows wiped out all the big ghosts, they finally saw Emperor Yan buried at the foot of the ghost beast mountain!


    Emperor Yan lay there, his eyes closed and motionless.


    "Boss Jiang, pretending to be dead is the best in the world."


    Ye Fan had just returned to his heart. When he heard this, he found that although Emperor Yan had no breath, his face was red.


    "This is the unique skill of boss Jiang. Once he falls into a state of suspended animation, it will be like a rock. Thunder, lightning, sky fire and ice can hardly shake him."


    "But the disadvantage is... He can''t move. He can only wait here for us to save him."


    Ji Xuanyuan joked: "sometimes, I even think that boss Jiang should be xuanming''s."


    Ye Fan listened to the magic and looked at it. Only then did he find that the energy structure of Emperor Yan at this time was very special.


    The energy density of his whole body was ridiculously high, but the operation of energy was slow to an almost frozen state.


    "How do you wake him up?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "Generally speaking, you can only wait for him to wake up, but... I can forcibly wake him up with you."


    Ye Fan frowned, "shouldn''t you..."


    Without waiting for him to think more, Ji Xuanyuan had a sword intention and shot it on Emperor Yan''s finger.


    Emperor Yan twitched his fingers and really began to wake up!


    Ye Fan was speechless. His feelings depended on the emperor''s sword intention. Ignoring the characteristics of defense, he forced Yan Emperor to wake up in pain?!


    "Hiss... Ten fingers connect the heart, Ji Zizi, can''t you tie it elsewhere?"


    "I haven''t seen you pretend to be dead for a long time. I forgot," Ji Xuanyuan pretended to be a fool.


    Emperor Yan stood up silently and was slightly stunned to see Ye Fan on one side.


    "Boy, why are you back?"


    "If I don''t come back, I''m afraid you can''t go back?" Ye Fan smiled bitterly.


    "Tell me! What about the river of chaos? What rare chaotic plants grow there? What''s the effect of my jiuxuan pill? "


    "Jiuxuan pill has helped me a lot... But don''t mention these for the time being. Elder, do you know where Chi you is?"


    "Alas..." Emperor Yan waved his hand: "it''s hard to say. Chiyou''s a barbarian really... Has no spirit of cooperation. It''s still hard to change his nature after so many years!"


    Ye Fan could understand that a soldier only rushed forward, and of course his father couldn''t keep up.


    No matter how you rely on your father, you can only remain immortal. If you want to break out of the siege, the damage is not enough!


    "Why don''t we go back? Don''t worry about the barbarian. If you don''t go back, Xiao Lei will cry again, "Ji Xuanyuan suggested.


    "No!" Emperor Yan shook his head directly.


    "I don''t agree. How can I give up elder Chiyou? He''s not easy to die," Ye Fan said.


    Emperor Yan was busy explaining: "no, I didn''t mean to save the barbarian. The barbarian deserved to die."


    Ye Fan cried and laughed, "what do you mean?"


    Emperor Yan took out his ochre whip and said, "I have detected the toxicity all the way. The toxicity here is unprecedented."


    "It should not be a coincidence that the ghost emperor with imperial body method appeared."


    "The seduction of the ghost emperor seems to disperse the three of us. In fact, it is intended to lead us away from an area."


    "If I''m right, the army of the underworld, there''s something very important hidden here!"


    Ye Fan and Ji Xuanyuan immediately looked at him with suspicious eyes.


    "What''s your expression? Don''t believe me? "


    "Old ginger head, you don''t want to find any rare herbs again?" Ji Xuanyuan asked.


    Emperor Yan blushed: "it may be medicinal materials! But it could be something else! "


    Just then, Ye Fan and Ji Xuanyuan felt a chill and fell from the sky!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3810

    Almost for the first time, Ye Fan and Ji Xuanyuan didn''t choose to see it, but closed their eyes!


    "Something like that?"


    "It should not be wrong!"


    Both of them noticed that the breath was very similar to the three eyeballs that had been destroyed before.


    However, this pressure is far better than before!


    Ji Xuanyuan picked up a flying sword from the ground, and the leaf sail had not been put away.


    "I''ll take boss Jiang to find the barbarian first, and brother ye will give it to you!"


    Then Ji Xuanyuan didn''t say a word. Taking Lao Jiang''s head is a shuttle that ignores space and leaves quickly!


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. It''s really a quick decision.


    In the dark fog at this time, the bloody eyeballs of origa looked down at Ye Fan.


    "Your companion seems to have left you behind."


    Ye Fan closed his eyes and said, "there''s no way. After all, it''s a little boring to fight the same monster all the time."


    "If you think that God and the three are the same, you may die miserably."


    "Although I don''t understand how you take away perception by looking at it, I don''t need to know."


    Ye Fan picked up a flying sword and waved to origa in the sky. It was a Shura blade!


    The roaring growth of the disintegrated crescent blade has reached the width of more than half an eyeball!


    But at the moment of touching the eyeball, origa''s blood red body split in advance?!


    The crack just avoided the sword intention of Ye Fan!


    The bloody eyes all over the sky became numerous red bullets. From countless angles, they began to surround Ye Fan!


    Can it split?!


    Ye Fan also didn''t expect this. Fortunately, he can''t deal with it.


    "The best is like water, leading the land!"


    The liquid sword idea turns into a black and gold ocean, hundreds of sword ideas are separated, and countless sword ideas dragon crossbows are dispatched to shoot into the sky!


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of miles have become the battlefield between Ye Fan and origa!


    A part of Jianyi successfully pierced those eyeballs, but the eyeballs will quickly split into smaller eyeballs after being hit!


    Unknowingly, some eyeballs have become the size of a palm, like eyeball rain!


    "Emperor swordsman, I said earlier that if you underestimate the enemy, you will regret it."


    Origa''s tone took a touch of irony, and all the eyes began to release a strong red light.


    In this dark world, these scarlet become particularly gloomy and terrible.


    Ye Fan''s heart clattered!


    No, I closed my eyes clearly. Why can I see so clearly that these eyeballs are glowing?


    Closely following, Ye Fan found that his perception was weakening and his mental power was being taken away one after another!


    The best is like water, because without the support of spiritual strength, the tide ebbed at a very fast speed.


    too bad! Is it perceptual reinforcement!?


    First enhance his vision, and then force him to look at each other, so that he can deprive himself of perception?


    "Are you aware? But it''s too late. "


    Origa smiled and said, "you don''t want to look at God, but it''s not up to you."


    "Do you think closing your eyes can block your vision? But you know, perception... Can be weakened or enhanced. "


    Ye Fan''s mind became more and more dizzy, and everything around him became darker and darker.


    Seeing that the general situation had been decided, Olga turned his fine eyeballs into thousands of scarlet spears and shot at Ye Fan!


    For a time, Ye Fan was stabbed by the storm!


    If it weren''t for the sword shield and his rough skin and thick flesh, he would almost become a wasp''s nest at this moment.


    "Damn it... Whatever!"


    Ye Fan thinks it''s not a way to go on like this. Maybe he can avoid the war and escape, but he wants to bet more!


    This guy can avoid sword intention and split. Frontal attack is certainly not the best choice.


    Instead of relying on speed and strength, it''s better to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses


    "Swallow the star!"


    Ye Fan completely gave up his defense and released the disintegrated swallowing star with only the remaining spiritual power!


    A void door opened, and Olga''s countless scarlet eyes and spears were swallowed in!


    Ye Fan''s idea is very simple. Since the other party uses his own body as an attack means, he forcibly devours it. Isn''t this guy''s body gone?


    Even though origa is huge, after the swallow star was disintegrated, the gate of the starry sky was opened for tens of miles.


    For a time, the space vortex caused by swallowing the star and the huge suction swallowed origa''s eyeballs madly!


    With origa losing his eyeball quickly, Ye Fan obviously felt that this guy''s authority was weakening!


    That means your idea worked! Split opponents are most afraid of the reduction of split individuals!


    "No... my eyes!"


    Olga was a little flustered. In a hurry, he quickly withdrew his eyes from all directions.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry to catch up. He is also very tired. He must recover first so as not to encounter a strong enemy.


    Moreover, origa''s eyeballs escape from all directions, and chasing is also a difficult problem.


    Now that you know how to deal with this guy, you won''t have any pressure next time.


    After knocking two elixirs and recovering, Ye Fan showed his sword intention.


    A transposition, Ye Fan caught up with Ji Xuanyuan and Emperor Yan.


    "Solved?" Ji Xuanyuan asked.


    "Let it run, but the next time it appears, it will be so lucky," Ye Fan said.


    "These ghost emperors and ghost kings here are really difficult to deal with. They have unique skills and are not easy to kill," Ji Xuanyuan said.


    "After all, the last civilization survived. It would be strange if it was so easy to die," sighed Ye Fan.


    "The last civilization? What do you know? " Ji Xuanyuan said strangely.


    "Look back and tell you slowly, what are you doing here?"


    Ye Fan found that the two stopped in an open area and didn''t go any further.


    "Boss Jiang''s ochre whip reacts violently here, so we stopped to have a look."


    At this time, Emperor Yan was knocking on the ground in front of him.


    "If the Yin and Yang boundaries are basically symmetrical, our position should be similar to the middle layer of the Jiuyuan."


    "But the density of Yin Qi here exceeds the average level. There is absolutely something hidden..."


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "to investigate clearly, just split it! When will we find Chiyou if we drag on like this? "


    "I said you boy, why are you so nervous, that barbarian?" Yan Emperor was speechless.


    "After all, it''s someone else''s son-in-law. His father-in-law is dead. It''s hard to tell his mother-in-law when he goes back," Ji Xuanyuan said with a smile.


    Ye Fan didn''t bother to take care of the two immoral. Through unparalleled, he found out the area with the strongest Yin Qi and cut it down with a sword!


    As the ground was torn, a thick black liquid shot out from the crack in the ground made the three people quickly dodge away!


    "What is this?"


    When the three people looked at it, there was a meat sac similar to biological organs under the deep gully?!


    Ye Fan split the surface layer, and the liquid in it came out!


    Coincidentally, the three approached the crack and looked carefully into the depths


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3811

    "Damn... Why does a swordsman have so much spiritual power?"


    In the black liquor ocean, only half of the original volume of origa is left after reorganization.


    It summoned countless ghost beasts, tens of thousands of sharp thorn pipes, directly into those ghost beasts.


    By pumping the ghost beast dry, origa expands rapidly and returns to its original state.


    "As I told you, it''s not so easy to be enemies with them," the tourist said sarcastically.


    "He is a dragon family. God needs dragon killing alloy so that he can fight with him."


    "Are you kidding? It''s difficult to extract dragon killing alloy. Do you want to wear alloy armor for your size? " The tourists laughed.


    Olga''s eyes showed a touch of reluctance, but she also knew it was impossible.


    "If this goes on... They will find out the secret. How can you and I tell Lord Caesar?"


    "Don''t be nervous. Even if they really see something, they may not know the truth..."


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this?"


    Ji Xuanyuan didn''t finish asking, but he saw that Emperor Yan had taken out a medicine jar.


    Emperor Yan jumped to the crack and scooped up a cup of liquid with a jar.


    "Boss Jiang, what are you doing?"


    "This thing has so strong Yin Qi that it must be a mysterious and strange thing in the underworld. Let me have a drink first."


    Ye Fan saw that he really wanted to open his mouth and drink. He quickly stretched out his hand to stop him!


    "Brother, please, if you want to die, wait until you go back, okay?"


    Emperor Yan was reluctant, "just... Just have a drink."


    "Not a drop!" Ye Fan said positively, "you go to the ground and pretend to be dead. What should we do when we need to recover?"


    "OK..." Emperor Yan had to take out more cans and fill more bottles.


    But just then, Ye Fan noticed something and reached directly into the liquid


    "OK, Ye Fan, let me not drink. You reach in and dig out? What if the ingredients are destroyed? " Emperor Yan is very reluctant.


    But ye fan took out a red one directly from the liquid


    "Children?!"


    The three were surprised to see that it was a baby boy?!


    Look, his umbilical cord is still connected, which means that this sarcophagus is actually a uterus?


    "How could this happen? Can the land of hell have children? " Ji Xuanyuan was stunned and the whole person felt bad.


    The child began to cry at this time. The sound of "wow" made the three big men feel at a loss.


    Finally, Emperor Yan took out a knife and cut off the umbilical cord.


    "Leave it to me. There were no fewer births in the tribe."


    Seeing Yan Di say so, Ye Fan immediately gave the child to him.


    Through some beating and wrapping the child with a piece of clothes, the doll was born safely.


    "What''s the matter with this child? If it''s a Terran, how can it be born here? How can you survive here? "


    "Since he was born here, it''s normal to survive. The ''amniotic fluid'' he stays in is so strong dark matter, which shows that he has a special constitution."


    Ye Fan took a look with unparalleled and said, "the child''s body structure seems to be really human, but the composition is very special."


    "Why isn''t he hungry? Don''t you need to feed? " Ji Xuanyuan asked.


    "Why, you have?" Emperor Yan glanced at him.


    "Look at what you said, boss Jiang, I''ll ask..."


    "He doesn''t need it," said Ye Fan. "I can see that he is constantly absorbing the Yin Qi outside. The child... It seems that he can survive only by Yin Qi."


    Yan Emperor''s face was frozen and said, "this son''s origin is mysterious. Are those monsters in the underworld just to keep him from us?"


    "But if so, how come there are no guarded monsters here?" Ye Fan said strangely.


    "Two possibilities, maybe we guessed wrong, maybe... The other party didn''t expect that we would find here," Ji Xuanyuan said.


    "Yes, the more heavily guarded, the more suspicious. If I didn''t have ochre whip, I couldn''t find it here," said Emperor Yan.


    Ye Fan looked at the child and found that he was looking at the three with bright eyes and innocence.


    "Why does this doll seem to have grown up a lot?"


    When he said this, Yan and Huang found that the little boy had really changed a lot.


    Just now I was red and wrinkled. Before long, I was white, and my body grew up by a few centimeters.


    "This child is really not an ordinary human. Is it the offspring of those monsters?"


    Ji Xuanyuan''s question silenced Ye Fan and Emperor Yan.


    In such an unusual place, most of the children born have something to do with the old gods and ghosts and beasts.


    "Even so... You can''t kill him?" Emperor Yan smiled bitterly.


    "Boss Jiang, leaving him may be a huge hidden danger. You should understand the truth of raising tigers", Ji Xuanyuan''s rare expression was solemn.


    Emperor Yan frowned and looked at Ye Fan: "what do you think?"


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "if you leave him, you may regret it in the future; But if I kill him, I will regret it now. "


    Yan Emperor smiled, "two to one, Xuanyuan, leave him alive for the time being."


    Ji Xuanyuan sighed, "well, after all, we found him."


    "Look at the child, boss Jiang. I''ll find Chiyou with dragon silk..."


    Ye Fan then continued to lead the way, looking for the breath of the dragon family.


    Shortly after the three left, a figure appeared near the crack. It was the tourist!


    "It''s interesting to find here... Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient divine domain, divine tomb.


    Under the blue sky, the cattle in the paddy field are working slowly.


    Some boys and girls, carrying the newly harvested crops, walked home from the ridge.


    "Another guest is coming," said one of the teenagers.


    On the road ahead, a pair of masters and servants are passing by.


    "What''s strange? Grandpa Taizu has seen a lot of guests recently," said a girl.


    "I''ve seen that guest. He came last time."


    "Stop it, the guest heard it. It''s impolite," an older girl taught her brothers and sisters.


    Several teenagers met two guests and greeted them with a formal smile.


    After greeting, the teenagers took care of themselves.


    "Sir, these... Are really children?"


    When ye Qun saw these teenagers approaching, he was a little hairy in his heart?


    Obviously, he seems to have no accomplishments or even practitioners, but it just makes him feel uneasy!


    "It''s not a child, isn''t it an old man or an old lady?" Ye boundless smiled.


    "The old slave has never seen such a powerful race. Is it also a family of divine beasts?"


    "When you see the master later, you will know."


    As soon as ye Wuyi finished speaking, a voice came from afar.


    "I didn''t seem to promise to open the door for you, nameless."


    Hearing this lazy word, ye Qun was excited all over!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3812

    "I knocked on the door," Ye Wuyi said with a smile.


    Lao Lin is driving a tractor and comes slowly.


    "Without the gatekeeper, you don''t even bother to walk through the stage," sighed Lao Lin.


    "The door, as far as we are concerned, is meaningless," said Ye Wuyi.


    Lao Lin glanced at the leaf group on one side. At this time, the leaf group''s forehead was full of fine cold sweat.


    "Ye junyang was quite young when he came to the ancient divine domain. How can he be so old."


    "Hehe, he likes to be an ''old slave'', but he can''t help it," Ye boundless said with a smile.


    "See the demon Dragon Emperor!"


    Ye Qun had guessed seven or eight and knelt down quickly.


    Lao Lin ignored it and asked Ye boundless, "aren''t you leaving? What''s the matter with me again?"


    "I was going to leave, but I can''t let go of some things. I want to talk to you," said Ye Wuyi.


    "You''ve played through the world. Even the two of us are willing to bow down. You still can''t let go?"


    "If you wear it, it may not be a success. At present, you are in decline."


    Lao Lin narrowed his eyes. "I have to drive the tractor back and wash the mud on my body. Go and wait under the tree first."


    "You use a tractor. Why are you still using cattle?"


    "It''s not that the women at home disagree. One needs efficiency and the other needs mood. I simply use both to save them from quarreling."


    "You should not be the demon Dragon Emperor, but the divine dragon," Ye boundless said with a smile.


    Lao Lin didn''t answer. He drove his "Tu Tu" tractor and went back slowly.


    Half an hour later, when ye Wuyi''s master and servant drank two pots of tea, he saw Lao Lin in loose short sleeves and big underpants and came to the shade of the tree.


    "No food this time?"


    "I''m afraid you''re not in the mood to take my food, so you don''t bring it," said Ye boundless.


    Lao Lin said faintly, "it seems that you have to say something to destroy my mood?"


    Ye Wuyi got up from the stone bench and looked at the farm scenery in the distance.


    "Demon Dragon Emperor, do you know what I yearn for?"


    Lao Lin''s eyes were frozen. He hadn''t heard Ye Wuyi call him that for a long time.


    "A farm cow, a small yard, several acres of good land, three or five confidants."


    Lao Lin smiled. "Haven''t you achieved your goal?"


    "Yes, it seems that you can get it easily..."


    Ye boundless reached out and shook his head in the distance. "It''s a pity... It''s just a mirror."


    "You still can''t let go of ''crossing the river''."


    "It''s not that I can''t let go, it''s that I''m unwilling."


    Ye boundless turned and asked, "demon Dragon Emperor, are you willing?"


    "What do you mean? If you want to cross the river, I''ve answered you many times. I don''t mind, "Lao Lin said.


    "Even if you don''t cross the river, you think ''exterminating the world'' is right?" Ye boundless asked.


    "This is not ''right'' or ''wrong'', but must be so."


    Lao Lin leisurely said, "any bronze civilization, once it reaches the critical point, must accept destruction."


    "The desire for life is endless. Once civilization breaks away from its due scale and expands infinitely, it will spread to other civilizations sooner or later."


    "I once doubted, so I tried a lot... But the results were all the same."


    "All the races of bronze civilization, without exception, can''t love a planet they were born on. They will only consume and overdraw indefinitely..."


    "Once these races enter the world, sooner or later more civilizations will be destroyed and more disasters will be brought."


    "All I can do is make this civilization last longer, but that''s all."


    Ye Wuyi said, "this is just a possibility! You know that the golden race and the silver race have their desires! "


    "Why should bronze civilization alone be destroyed regularly in a limited small world?"


    "At the beginning, if the old gods hadn''t revived, perhaps now the five tais are very different."


    "Have you ever wondered how the old God, who should have been destroyed in the last extinction, could survive from dying?"


    "You are the strongest demon Dragon Emperor. Yes, but the previous demon Dragon Emperor can''t even do his job of killing the world?"


    "It''s just that some guys secretly don''t want to change this civilization. Can''t you think of it?"


    Lao Lin looked at him with flashing eyes and smiled.


    "Nameless, nameless... You can''t let go after all. It''s about your brother."


    "You''ve been playing around for so long that you don''t hesitate to use that boy to arouse my desire for victory or defeat, just to... Let me listen to you?"


    Ye Wuyi said, "if that boy can survive this disaster, should you make a decision?"


    "What decision?"


    "The rule of destroying the world should be changed."


    "You want me against the temple?"


    "Why, are you afraid of those masked guys?"


    "I''m not afraid of eternity. What am I afraid of?"


    Lao Lin smiled and shook his head, "but what''s the significance of my survival? The world will continue. What it needs is the divine dragon, not the Magic Dragon Emperor... "


    "The world? All living beings have been destroyed. Where is the world? "


    "Do you really think that after the re creation of the world, the sentient beings are still the previous sentient beings?"


    "If a rule wants countless lives to be innocently destroyed, it is not a rule, but an atrocity!"


    "Don''t think about improvement, but only choose to obey, that''s the accomplice!"


    "If the temple sets such a rule, it should be overthrown!"


    The leaves are boundless, with a sound on the ground and bright eyes.


    If ye fan was present, he would be very surprised. After all, he has never seen such an excited Ye boundless.


    When Lao Lin heard these words, he looked deep and said nothing.


    "She''s not here today?" Ye Wuyi then turned and asked.


    "Oh, she took a little doll to practice in the chaotic River," Lao Lin said.


    "Do you want her... To die with you?"


    Lao Lin jumped from the corner of his eye and said, "she won''t die. She has received an invitation and can become a judge."


    "Do you think she will go?" Ye Wuyi asked.


    Lao Lin fell silent again.


    "In fact, you know very well that this five Tai is not an ordinary bronze civilization. There is a problem with the attitude of the temple."


    "But you are not like me. You have nothing to worry about. You think too much, and this... Is also the means of the temple to restrain you."


    Ye Wuyi said in a low voice, "Lao Lin, it''s time to make a decision."


    Lao Lin stood up, walked to the pond and looked at his reflection in the clear water.


    After a long time, Lao Lin turned and said, "if that boy does it... I''ll deal with it at the temple."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye boundless couldn''t help laughing. "Listen to you, I can go at ease."


    "It seems that you have great confidence in him?" Lao Lin smiled.


    "It''s not him... It''s them!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3813

    "Oh?" Lao Lin smiled: "nameless, you really dare to think."


    Ye Wuyi came to him and said, "since my brother left... I have been looking for the truth."


    "Countless times, the five great changes, in fact, except for a few of you, everything is under my control."


    "Before you appeared, I also knew some small moves made by the temple."


    "But even if there is evidence, what''s the point? Unless you cross the river, but crossing the river... Maybe nothing can change. "


    "I know that I am not a brother and my qualifications are limited. It is difficult to uncover all the truth by myself."


    "Then he turned the five Taiping into a chess game, turned countless geniuses of previous dynasties into chess pieces, and tried every means to compete in the same game."


    "I''m holding black and white chess. I dominate the confrontation between black and white. Few people can escape my control."


    "Even if it is your teacher Long Wu, I only know one of them, but I don''t know the other. I don''t know that the prophecy of that year is also my pen."


    Lao Lin smiled bitterly, "sure enough... You arranged it."


    "In the beginning, the devil dragon rebelled, dominated and rebelled. How can I not participate in such promising opportunities?"


    Ye boundless played with the taste: "besides... If I hadn''t intervened, how could you be the strongest demon Dragon Emperor in history?"


    Lao Lin narrowed his eyes. "Now, you think this chess game is satisfactory?"


    Ye Wuyi sighed: "when the boy told me that he already knew why my brother created Hongmeng... I knew that the chess game was no longer under my control."


    He went to the pond and rippled away.


    "Now, the five tais'' chess game has been chaotic... That boy, we''ve opened another game."


    "Whether it''s black or white, whether it''s conservative and stable, or whether it''s out of the siege, it''s up to him..."


    "With your promise, I can leave at ease and make the next plan."


    Lao Lin gave him a deep look.


    "You persuaded so many people to cross the river, but you didn''t cross the river yourself?"


    "Just because they all have no return, how can I cross the river easily."


    "On this point, I despise you," Lao Lin said.


    "Ha ha... Don''t forget to promise me. You don''t have to knock me," said Ye boundless.


    After talking, ye boundless took out a bag of objects and handed it to Lao Lin.


    "What is this?"


    "I''m afraid I don''t have much time to cook. I''ll leave it to your family."


    Ye Qun on one side respectfully said, "this is the spiritual seasoning that Ye Fan gave us when we said goodbye."


    Lao Lin said nothing: "the boy gave it to you, and you threw it to me?"


    "If I don''t give you the boy''s things, who will I give them to?" Ye Wuyi asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lao Lin sighed and said, "then I won''t keep you for dinner."


    "Eat? This is OK. It''s not that bad... "


    "Get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dark underworld.


    Ye Fan followed Chiyou''s trail all the way according to the winding dragon silk.


    However, the Yan Huang in the back seems to have no mind. Take care of Chiyou.


    Half a day, the mysterious little doll has grown to look two or three years old.


    A pair of dark eyes, with a melancholy look, are quite beautiful and lovely.


    Both emperors have many children, but it was a long time ago.


    Suddenly a child hugged them. They were in a dangerous environment, and their hearts were a little more warm.


    Even Ji Xuanyuan, who said he would kill the child at the beginning, had his eyes softened.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the child won''t grow up in a few days?"


    "It seems that he can automatically absorb Yin Qi, but it''s different from the dead I''ve seen before. He is a living man. It''s really magical..."


    Emperor Yan said, "should I give this doll a name?"


    "You are his father. Take it," Ji Xuanyuan said.


    "Why am I his father?" Emperor Yan asked.


    "After all, you insisted on protecting the child, and you found his position," Ji Xuanyuan said of course.


    "I think so," Ye Fan nodded solemnly.


    "The son of boss Jiang, or will he be called ''Xiaojiang''?"


    "Ginger? Is it a little casual? "


    "I wanted to give his son this name. I never had a chance. It''s right to call him Xiao Jiang," Ji Xuanyuan said.


    Ye Fan touched his chin, "it''s very smooth, that''s it!"


    Emperor Yan''s face was livid. "I didn''t speak, but you made a decision for me?"


    Ye Fan and Ji Xuanyuan pretended to be silly and shouted "Xiao Jiang" one at a time.


    Xiao Jiang looked back and forth at the three men with a pair of melancholy eyes.


    Unconsciously, the three have come to a black sea.


    "Is it the sea water transformed by dark energy?"


    "But even so, it''s not as strong as Xiaojiang''s'' amniotic fluid ''," Ye Fan felt more and more that the child was not simple.


    "Is that barbarian really down here?" Ji Xuanyuan asked.


    Ye Fan was also a little excited. "Well, I''ll go down to Chiyou. Why don''t you go first?"


    "Brother ye, you treat us as outsiders. You risk your life to save us. How can we go first?"


    "Yes, with me, you go down boldly," said Emperor Yan.


    Ye Fan saw it and didn''t talk much nonsense. He plunged into the black ocean.


    Although these liquids are highly lethal, Ye Fan somehow went out from the chaotic river. With sword protection, it''s no problem to swim for 30 or 50 days.


    Ji Xuanyuan and Emperor Yan also have high cultivation and have their own abilities. There is no need for him to worry more.


    As for Xiao Jiang, although he is young, he was born here and has no pressure.


    The depth of the dark sea is amazing.


    Suddenly! Under the deep sea, a large number of red light spots appeared!


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as Ye Fan heard the sound, he saw a knife wheel burning with black flame passing in front of him!


    After careful perception, I found that those red spots were the eyes of countless monsters.


    It''s an octopus shaped monster with six red eyes and a flame knife wheel on its tentacles!


    Ye Fan looked at these and couldn''t help feeling a little familiar. He couldn''t remember where he had seen them.


    However, at this time, he had no time to think more, because countless Octopus monsters had emerged in the surrounding sea water, at least tens of thousands!


    Any one of these monsters has tentacles tens of thousands of meters long. The deep sea is their territory, and their combat power is bound to be better!


    Not to mention anything else, even throwing out those flame knife wheels is enough for them to drink a pot!


    "No, it seems that it has been transmitted temporarily. This place will consume too much when fighting. If you are careless, you will be unable to follow up and cause great disaster!"


    "But Chiyou is probably down there! This is the nest of those monsters, so he can''t get out... "


    "We have to take a long-term view. We can''t rush down blindly!"


    While Ye Fan and Ji Xuanyuan were arguing


    "Look!" Emperor Yan was surprised.


    The three soon found that the army of Octopus monsters began to retreat one by one?


    "Back? What''s going on? "


    "Xiao Jiang?"


    Yan Emperor lowered his head and found the child in his arms, his eyes flashing a purple gray evil light.


    "Is it... Xiao Jiang who let these guys withdraw?"


    Ye Fan and Ji Xuanyuan felt a shock. If so, Xiao Jiang''s identity would be sensitive.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3814

    After the three were silent for a while, Ji Xuanyuan said, "are you sure you want to keep this son alive?"


    "Xiao Jiang helped us, and we''ll kill him instead?" Emperor Yan asked.


    "Boss Jiang, do you really treat him as your own flesh and blood?"


    "I just think you can''t repay virtue."


    "The child has just been born and has been able to disperse tens of thousands of ghosts. Over time, it is immeasurable."


    "I know it''s cruel to kill a child, but some things can''t be judged by your personal feelings," Ji Xuanyuan said.


    Emperor Yan''s face was deep. Looking at Xiao Jiang, who had recovered in his arms and looked innocent, he seemed to struggle.


    Xiaojiang''s performance can be basically judged that it is a very important role in the underworld.


    As long as you think rationally and kill Xiao Jiang, you probably won''t be wrong.


    But the question is... How can we be ruthless when people are not plants?


    Ye Fan pondered for a while and said, "Xiao Jiang is really special, but if he wants to be disadvantageous to us, there is no need to show his strength."


    "Now that he has exposed himself so much, it should show that he has no malice towards us."


    Ji Xuanyuan asked, "how do you know that he didn''t mean it? It just makes us think that he is an innocent child? "


    "Even if he didn''t do that just now, we don''t have any fatal threat. He''s just icing on the cake."


    Ye Fan was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Emperor Xuanyuan was so cautious in this matter.


    He is usually like a child who hasn''t grown up, but when he really meets important problems, he is still more decisive than Emperor Yan.


    "If so, Xuanyuan, I am willing to bear all the consequences," Yan Emperor said seriously.


    "Brother, it''s not whether you are willing to resist the responsibility, but..."


    "I understand!" Emperor Yan frowned and said, "I never ask you anything, but this time, you believe me once."


    When Ji Xuanyuan heard this, he had to sigh and stop talking.


    Ye Fan saw in a trance that Xiao Jiang''s eyes, looking at Yan Di''s eyes, seemed to flash a different color.


    The unexpectedly mature eyes, just for a moment, Ye Fan couldn''t figure out whether it was a coincidence.


    Anyway, Ye Fan also felt that before there was no hard evidence, it was not the eldest husband''s job to kill a child.


    The three continued down all the way. Before long, the feeling of winding dragon silk became stronger and stronger.


    A huge living body appears in the deep sea!


    When I looked at it, I was surprised to see an octopus monster with six blood red eyes!


    Those small monsters just now are obviously the army of this monster!


    "That''s..." Ye Fan''s eyes coagulated and finally remembered where he had seen the Liao.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what''s the matter?"


    "This ghost emperor, the ghost gate that attacked the free gate at the beginning, I fought with the demon emperor."


    "It''s the ghost emperor level. No wonder there are so many army guards."


    Emperor Yan said strangely, "this monster, why is there no movement?"


    Ye Fan is on alert. After listening to Yan Di''s words, he also noticed that it seems that the monster didn''t mean to attack them?


    After careful perception, I found that the ghost Emperor didn''t even have breath and authority. It''s true and abnormal.


    "Isn''t this guy dead?" Ji Xuanyuan guessed.


    "Dead?"


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something, found the location of the winding dragon silk, and directly approached the octopus monster.


    The skin, which was originally burning black fire, has cooled down. Even if ye fan approaches, there is no movement.


    Ye Fan took out a sword and cut directly into the monster.


    With the deepening of Wushuang sword, the octopus monster was opened by him.


    Dozens of miles deep, there are all kinds of black and purple viscous liquids and organs and tissues.


    "What race are these infernal monsters?" Ji Xuanyuan felt his scalp numb.


    Emperor Yan was overjoyed. He tied Xiao Jiang to his back and directly took out various instruments to collect samples.


    Ye Fan cut into the belly of the monster all the way. A familiar smell finally appeared!


    "Barbarian!?"


    "That''s you!"


    Yan and Huang saw a naked man eating meat. It was Chi you!


    Ye Fan had something to expect and said with a smile, "it seems that even the ghost emperor can''t beat the ''iron stomach'' of Chiyou."


    Chi you was covered in flesh and blood, but it was obviously not his own blood.


    "Boy, why did you come here? Did the river of chaos come back after it went out? " Chi you asked, but he didn''t forget to continue eating.


    "It''s a long story. I made a decision after weighing and weighing again and again," Ye Fan said.


    "Oh? Why? "


    Before Ye Fan could answer, Chiyou sneered: "I''m afraid Ji Zizi nearly died. You have to save him?"


    Ji Xuanyuan listened angrily, "barbarian, we have good intentions and come here to save you. How can you hurt people maliciously when you export?"


    "Unlike you, I don''t have anyone to feed you. Even self-protection is dangerous... I don''t need someone to save me!"


    "Don''t talk big! If so, why are you still here? Aren''t you afraid you can''t hold it alone? " Ji Xuanyuan refused to accept the airway.


    Chi You disdained and said, "I was just intrigued by the emperor and the ghost emperor, and I was accidentally swallowed by this monster."


    "I''m also hungry. Although the meat is not delicious, it can nourish my energy in this stomach."


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. The ghost emperor had a hard fight with the demon emperor. Unexpectedly, he was "eaten" by Chiyou in the end!


    However, after a while, Chi you was obviously stronger after fighting in the underworld.


    It was his strong adaptability that enabled him to swallow the meat and turn it into his own nutrients.


    "Without my Xuanyuan sword, brother Ye Fan can''t find it."


    "If he can''t get through, we can''t get together."


    Ji Xuanyuan joked: "I want to go. It''s a big deal to force me to leave with the supreme sword. It''s not easy for you to run without us."


    "Cowards and incompetents think about running all day," Chiyou disdained.


    Ye Fan was speechless to the two "enemies" and hurriedly advised: "guys, don''t quarrel first. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better go back to Mingquan first."


    Chiyou slowly got up and walked to Emperor Yan, staring at Xiao Jiang.


    "What''s the matter with this monster?"


    "What monster? His name is Xiao Jiang, the child we found, "Yan Emperor smiled.


    Chiyou''s eyes were dignified, "old ginger head, believe me, this monster... Extremely dangerous."


    Emperor Yan''s face solidified, while Ji Xuanyuan frowned and looked deep.


    Ye Fan wondered, "elder, I just saw Xiao Jiang. How can I see that he is very dangerous?"


    "Feeling, instinct", Chi you said solemnly.


    "Although he can''t do anything else, he is born with the sharpest perception, and his primitive instinct is better than all wild animals."


    Ji Xuanyuan gathered a touch of sword on his hand, "boss Jiang, don''t be stubborn. The child can''t stay."


    "What child? This is just a monster with a human skin. "


    Chi you said coldly, "I''ll let it show its original shape now!!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3815

    Before the words fell, Chi You stretched out his hand to forcibly catch Xiao Jiang!


    Seeing this, Ye Fan quickly stretched out his hand to stop and fastened Chi You''s wrist!


    "Boy! You''re confused, too! " Chiyou glared.


    "Senior, if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Even if this little ginger is the demon king, he hasn''t shown any signs at least."


    "The benevolence of women! When it really shows its paws and teeth, do you think it''s still in time? "


    "Think about your wife and daughter. If one day they die because you let this monster go, what will you do?" Chiyou questioned.


    Ye Fan was stunned and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Emperor Yan said angrily, "enough! Even if you want to kill the child, you are not in a hurry. Go back to Mingquan first and make a decision after investigation! "


    Chiyou snorted coldly, "and brought back Mingquan? No way! "


    Ye Fanzheng hesitated. At this moment, he suddenly felt a force in Chi You''s hand!


    No!


    Ye Fan''s reaction was slow for half a beat, and he saw that Chi you had pointed and shot fiercely!


    "Poof!"


    Just when ye fan thought that Xiao Jiang''s head would be broken by the whole, he saw Yan Emperor''s alert side!


    Chi You''s attack made a hole in one of Emperor Yan''s arms!


    "Old ginger head! You want to die! " Chiyou scolded.


    Ji Xuanyuan frowned, "boss Jiang, do you really want to do this?"


    Emperor Yan''s face was livid. "You two guys have fought for most of your life and claimed the title of king and Emperor. Now you are living more and more back?"


    "A child, even if he is really the devil of the world, are you so afraid?"


    Ji Xuanyuan and Chi you had deep faces and were silent.


    Ye Fan''s heart surged. He thought that Emperor Yan was the most mediocre of the three, but at this time, his breadth of mind and boldness of vision were no less impressive.


    In fact, Ye Fan doesn''t know how to do it right, because no one knows what the origin of Xiaojiang is.


    All he can do is live up to his heart.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Fan suddenly noticed that Emperor Yan''s wound had healed?


    "Boss Jiang, your hand..."


    Yan Emperor seemed to find the situation and said in amazement, "I didn''t accelerate my recovery. What''s going on?"


    They all looked at Xiao Jiang.


    But Xiao Jiang just sipped her mouth and looked at Yan Emperor with sparkling eyes.


    "Can the child still heal the wound?" Ji Xuanyuan had a strange idea.


    Ye Fan thought, "if ghosts in the underworld can only use the power of the underworld to treat human beings... I''m afraid they can''t do it?"


    "And this son''s body structure is completely human. Can we really blame Xiao Jiang?"


    Ji Xuanyuan sighed: "well, since brother Ye Fan said so... Boss Jiang, I won''t force you to kill him again."


    Chiyou sneered and said, "I said he was a monster, he was a monster! If you don''t let me kill him, someone will die and bear the consequences! "


    Just then, a frivolous voice came.


    "Can you afford the consequences?"


    When the trio heard the sound, they all looked cold.


    Chi You''s face was angry, "it''s you again!"


    "It''s really haunting," Ji Xuanyuan said.


    Ye Fan perceives through divine consciousness and finds an erratic figure moving rapidly in the deep sea.


    Although the speed is not fast for leaf sails, I don''t know why, I find it very difficult to capture.


    "Who the hell are you? Give me your name!" Chiyou road.


    "As I told you, I''m a tourist. Why don''t you believe me when I''m here?" The tourist said.


    "Since you are a tourist, you should almost go and stay here all the time. What''s the reason?"


    The tourist sighed: "I''m not the tourist you said. My name is tourist... It''s really not good. You can call me ''old Tour''. After all, I''m much older than you. You don''t suffer any loss by calling ''old Tour'' brother."


    "A monster, you are quite delusional," Chi Youxiang said.


    The tourist said with a smile, "you say that all of us in the underworld are monsters, but in my opinion, you Chiyou are the real monster."


    "At least brind is also a ghost emperor. I didn''t expect to be ''eaten'' by you..."


    Suddenly! A golden blade directly draws a huge fan!


    Ji Xuanyuan made a bold move and divided the black deep sea sword with supreme sword intention!


    But the figure of tourists still exists and seems not to be affected by the supreme sword.


    "Ji Xuanyuan, I said earlier, unless I volunteer, otherwise... You can''t hurt me, don''t bother."


    "Evil gate..." Ji Xuanyuan muttered, obviously at a loss.


    Ye Fan is the key to open unparalleled, quietly analyze and try to find the other party''s body method.


    "Tourist, although you ran away badly, you didn''t dare to show up. It means you''re not sure. Beat me and so on."


    "Why are you here now?" Emperor Yan asked.


    The tourist said with satisfaction: "finally, there is someone willing to chat normally..."


    "It''s actually very simple. I just want you to leave the child. The child is very important, but I can''t give it to you."


    As soon as this remark came out, the four people couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Tourists come straight to the point and directly ask for Xiaojiang. Is Xiaojiang the enemy? Or friends?


    "Since it''s an important child to you, you can''t stay," Chi you said, raising his hand and killing Xiao Jiang.


    But the tourists didn''t mean to stop and didn''t say a word.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill him?" Chiyou frowned.


    "Kill, if you can kill him, I''d love it," the tourist laughed.


    "He deliberately said this to keep our children alive," Ji Xuanyuan said.


    "Ha ha, Emperor Xuanyuan is smart. That''s what I think. You''d better hurry," said the tourist.


    This casual attitude made the four people feel a little excited.


    If Xiao Jiang is not the enemy, they may regret for life if they start rashly.


    You can''t try this kind of thing at all. There''s only one chance!


    "Kill or not, we will decide when we go back."


    Emperor Yan said, "don''t pay attention to him. Although he has a strong body method and low combat power, he should not stop us. Just go straight!"


    "Want to go? You can''t help it... "


    When tourists smile strangely, they can hear the "rumble" sound from the dark deep sea!


    "Dragon?!"


    Feeling Longwei, the four quickly retreated from different directions!


    A colorful but destructive dragon Xiao Jiutian runs directly through the deep sea!


    Ye Fan felt a burst of familiarity, and then fixed his eyes. The huge golden eyes were indeed the black dragon who had tried to kill him before!


    "Yi!? It''s you again! "


    "Emperor swordsman... This time you take the initiative to deliver it to the door. No one can save you!"


    A huge dark shadow suddenly appeared. It was the dragon tail, which was stronger than black iron, that hit Ye Fan directly!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3816

    Ye Fan tried to resist with his sword, but he couldn''t keep up with his speed!


    At the moment of hitting, I felt that my bones and organs were frantically squeezed. My body seemed to be pressed by thousands of mountains. It was difficult to move at all!


    In the dark energy sea, Yi, who is the power of both divine dragon and magic dragon, obviously has more advantages after transformation.


    Its movement is not affected by these dark energy liquids, but ye fan is somewhat limited.


    This fades and that fades. Ye Fan fights here and falls into a greater passivity!


    Ye Fan''s throat is sweet. Although there is some internal bleeding, there is water behind the deep sea, which is not particularly serious.


    He forced his way away with a flying dragon crossing, and his backhand was a sharp sword on Yi''s tail!


    The dazzling spark burst out in the black water. Ye Fan knew that this sword was not enough, so he turned and killed Yi''s head!


    Split air Thunder Dragon flash!


    After several intermittent space jumps, Ye Fan with divine thunder stabbed Yi''s longan with a sword!


    Yi suddenly changed her body and shrunk quickly, avoiding Ye Fan''s attack directly!


    At the same time, Yi opens her mouth and spits out Longxiao Jiutian again towards Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan has been on guard for a long time. He uses the sword to transfer his mind and directly transposes to avoid it!


    With a backhand sword, Shura sword is intended to cut off Yi''s dragon head!


    However, Yi suddenly opened her mouth and showed the power of devouring the Taichu magic dragon. She ate all ye fan''s sword intention in one bite!


    Ye Fan frowned. The fighting power between him and Yi was between Bozhong and Yi.


    If you fight in this environment, even if you have the ability to kill Yi, you may not find that opportunity.


    "Boy! Let me help you! "


    Chiyou disintegrated directly into the sea, and a strong dark matter explosion pushed him to Yi''s faucet!


    Chi you hit Yi''s skull with his fist and made a dull noise!


    Can Yi just slightly one side of the head, there is no sign of injury!


    "Go away!"


    Yi shook her head and flew out of her possession!


    Although Chi you was hurt, he was not angry but happy. The voice said with a smile, "good boy! Your strength has increased a lot. How can you fight this dragon? "


    He thought that the dragon that Ye Fan couldn''t deal with should not be much stronger.


    But I found that the dragon was at least seven robbers!


    Ye Fan didn''t have such strength when he left Mingquan!


    On the other side, Ji Xuanyuan and Emperor Yan knew that they should not stay long.


    "You two father-in-law and son-in-law, solve it yourself. I''ll escort boss Jiang away first!"


    Ji Xuanyuan''s sword broke the air and was about to start, but he saw that the tourist had come behind Emperor Yan!


    The dark figure can''t see its face clearly. It''s very vague.


    But one of his hands, as fast as lightning, took Xiao Jiang''s head!


    Ji Xuanyuan made a quick decision and slashed the tourist''s arm with a backhand sword!


    The tourist''s arm was cut off, but it just turned into a black smoke. After the body retreated, the hand was still intact.


    Yan and Huang have complex faces. Looking at the tourists, they really wanted to kill Xiao Jiang just now.


    Is it true that Xiao Jiang is not from the underworld? Or are tourists just acting?


    It would be too risky to bet that Ji Xuanyuan could stop him


    "It''s really troublesome... So I hate the power of the emperor," said the tourist.


    "Although I can''t take the initiative to attack you, if you show up, I have a chance."


    Ji Xuanyuan hesitated for a moment and threw Xuanyuan sword to Emperor Yan.


    "Brother, I annoyed you before. Don''t worry. Xuanyuan sword will take you out of the underworld. Take the child first!"


    Emperor Yan frowned. Although Xuanyuan sword could not increase Ji Xuanyuan''s maximum combat power, it could improve his attack efficiency.


    For the supreme sword, there is almost no lack of combat power. What he needs most is effective killing!


    Especially when dealing with these ghost emperor levels, a little difference in detail can determine a lot.


    "Don''t worry, they are still there!" Ji Xuanyuan smiled.


    Emperor Yan looked at Ye Fan and Chiyou who were fighting with Yi.


    He smiled relieved: "then I''ll go out as soon as possible, or let your Xuanyuan sword come back as soon as possible."


    "So good!"


    Emperor Yan no longer said much. As soon as he held the Xuanyuan sword, his whole body was wrapped in the supreme sword.


    Xuanyuan sword directly breaks through the void, ignores all materials, and wants to take Emperor Yan to leave the underworld quickly.


    "Leave the child!!"


    The tourists walked around Ji Xuanyuan with an incredible speed and an arc!


    And the terrible body method unexpectedly caught up with the Xuanyuan sword that broke through the air!


    He reached out to the little ginger in the Yan Emperor''s arms and released a white and silver light blade!


    The Yan Emperor''s eyes are green, and a strong vitality is injected into the Xuanyuan sword!


    The sword seems to have gained infinite vitality and burst out a dazzling golden light, which shocked the tourists away!


    "Although boss Jiang can''t use a sword, as long as the Xuanyuan sword is in his hand, the meaning of the sword is infinite. If you want to hurt him, you can''t beat the meaning of the sword."


    Ji Xuanyuan had known such an expression on his face and was not worried at all.


    "It''s over. It''s hard to explain now..."


    The tourist sighed powerlessly: "it seems that only if you three stay can you make a job."


    "It''s not enough to rely on you and the dragon to keep the three of us," Ji Xuanyuan said.


    "Hey, hey... Don''t worry, we have reinforcements..."


    Just when the tourists were proud, a flying sword came directly to Ji Xuanyuan!


    Ji Xuanyuan narrowed his eyes, took off his sword and made a sudden attack on the tourists!


    With a sword, the tourists still skillfully use their body method to avoid it perfectly, as if they just hit the reflection in the water!


    "As I said, you can''t hurt me..."


    Before the words fell, the flying sword suddenly became Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan made use of Ji Xuanyuan''s hand to directly transfer his sword intention and approached the tourists in an instant!


    "One sword breaks ten thousand laws!"


    Although Ye Fan hasn''t understood how tourists do it, he is so perfect to avoid injury.


    However, he was too lazy to take care of everything. A sword destroyed all the energy and rules!


    "Bad..."


    The tourists realized that they had been tricked, but now ye fan''s sword had come to him!


    Ye Fan felt that he had hit something, but what the sword uploaded was a tough touch!


    "Bare -"


    Just like the sound of metal friction, it is extremely harsh!


    "Two to one! Don''t talk about martial virtue!! I won''t play with you! "


    The tourists yelled and dodged in succession. They went dozens of miles away!


    The speed of escape made Ye Fan''s eyes straight!


    It''s not like a spatial displacement. It can really run!


    "What''s going on? Didn''t hurt him? " Ji Xuanyuan was also stunned. He couldn''t carry Ye Fan''s sword anyway!


    "Is it a defense magic weapon, body armor?"


    Ye fan can''t believe that there is any armor in the world that can block his sword intention now?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3817

    "What are you waiting for? Waiting for him to find reinforcements? Let''s go! "


    At this time, Chiyou abruptly disintegrated a large amount of liquid in the deep sea, and the dark energy exploded violently, which shook Yidu back!


    It really made him disintegrate unscrupulously. It hurt so much that even the eight robbery green dragon had to avoid its edge.


    Ye Fan and Ji Xuanyuan didn''t hesitate to use their space skills and leave the deep sea quickly!


    Although they are not afraid, it is foolish to stay behind the enemy camp and wait to be trapped.


    Before the final battle, we can''t make too many sacrifices here for nothing.


    The three of them are determined to go. Their momentum is like a rainbow. They can''t stop killing God and Buddha.


    Although tourists and Yi have their own unique skills and strong strength, they are difficult to stop.


    When ye fan left, the tourists breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Finally, I''m gone. I''m tired to death."


    The tourist twisted his neck and touched his stomach.


    "This imperial sword really hurts. If it weren''t for this armor, something big would happen."


    Hearing this, Yi said angrily, "what are you talking about? Are you acting? Did you not do your best? "


    "Why didn''t you try your best? I was almost cut to death. Don''t you see? "


    The tourist said silently, "sister Yi, you don''t really think that with the two of us, you can stop the three of them?"


    Yi was silent for a moment and seemed unable to refute.


    "Then why do you only call me one? Those people are all important roles of Yangjian. If they can stay strong, Yangjian will be greatly weakened! "


    "Especially the sword God, who is an important and difficult figure to deal with by Lord Caesar, let him run away!"


    The tourist sighed: "you have also fought with him. But where he wants to go and stop, it''s not easy?"


    "This man''s sword intention and cultivation have become a climate. There are Ji Xuanyuan and Chi you next to him. How can he kill him?"


    Yi''s eyes flashed a cloud of doubt, "is it true that all you have done is for that child?"


    "Otherwise?"


    The tourist said with a strange smile: "now, they don''t kill or not. I''m afraid they have a headache."


    "What is the origin of that child? What''s so special? "


    "I don''t know the origin... But his appearance is enough to lay the final victory!"


    Yi''s eyes showed surprise and immediately sneered: "then I''ll look forward to it..."


    At the same time, Ye Fan finally rushed out of the eye of hell through continuous space jumping!


    As soon as he ran out of the ghost gate, Ye Fan was shocked!


    Flame! The eyes are full of blazing black and gold fire!


    Is it Xiao xiner''s red lotus flint Emperor Yan?!


    "What''s going on? Imperial Fengyan? Where did you come from?! " Ji Xuanyuan was obviously shocked.


    "Anyway, it''s definitely not from the underworld." Chi you looked calm: "the temperature is not high. The cultivation of Phoenix should be average."


    "Isn''t that enough? Don''t you see the eye of hell? Half of the ghost beast is gone? " Ji Xuanyuan road.


    Ye Fan probably guessed something and said, "it''s a confidant of mine. Just come with me to see her."


    "You brought a woman down?" Ji Xuanyuan had a strange idea.


    "Does qianluo come with you?" Chiyou frowned and asked.


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly, "don''t worry, thousands fall in the sun."


    Chiyou nodded, but there was a trace of regret at the bottom of his eyes.


    Following the smell of Fengyan, Ye Fan looked for the past, but found that there was no Xiao xiner, only the three Xiao sisters?


    The three Xiao sisters are working together to urge the Hunyuan Jindou to spread the Phoenix inflammation into the eye of hell through space!


    "Three fairies, why are you here?" Ye Fan has some doubts.


    "Leaf sail? Are you back? " Bixiao Xi said.


    "Emperor Xuanyuan and Chiyou also came. It''s great. I thought you were in danger," Qiongxiao said with a smile.


    Yunxiao looked relieved and explained, "your Taoist partners are really extraordinary. Let''s open our eyes."


    "We are worried about how to guard the ghost gate. Miss Xiao xiner said that she can block all the ghost gates with Fengyan alone."


    Ji Xuanyuan was stunned: "one person guarding all the doors? How do you do that? "


    "Xin''er''s imperial power is'' infinite ''. Her Fengyan can be released infinitely in theory, so even if it spreads all over the whole five Tai, it''s also a matter of time..."


    "Infinite?" Chiyou''s face changed. "If you use the imperial power properly, it''s probably stronger than your imperial sword."


    Ji Xuanyuan thought so deeply and nodded.


    They are all top combat geniuses. Masters among masters can realize the wide practicability of "infinity" with a little thought.


    Yunxiao said, "it''s really powerful, but we don''t trust Xin''er. Let Xin''er be here alone, so we use Hunyuan Jindou to send her Fengyan here."


    "Our three sisters are here. Even if the ghost emperor comes and relies on the Hunyuan gold fight, there will be no danger for a while."


    Qiongxiao said excitedly, "now the eye of hell is completely sealed by Fengyan. Even if the ghost emperor and the ghost king want to come up, we can''t bring the ghost beast army. Our defensive pressure is a big part smaller."


    "If you give Xin''er some more time, I''m afraid you can seal all the ghost doors with Fengyan!"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head: "Fengyan can only block the general ghost animals after all. The symptoms are not the root cause. Sooner or later, the underworld can come up with a way to break through by force."


    "Even so, if we can buy time, we can have more hope. Miss Xin''er has made great contributions," Yunxiao said.


    Ye Fan was proud of the woman, but he remained calm.


    Back to the wa palace, Ye Fan reunited with the women, and Ji Xuanyuan reunited with the people in the yuxu palace.


    "It''s worthy of being Ye Fan''s friend. When you come, the situation will be greatly improved!"


    Zhao Xuan also happened to be on duty here at this time. He was very kind to see Ye Fan.


    "The brothers and sisters brought by Ye Fan also helped us a lot."


    Jane patted Ye Fan on the shoulder. "I knew these younger brothers and sisters had such talent, so I should let you bring them down early."


    "Yes, Miss Ling, when they come, our life will be much better!"


    A group of great wizards, such as Wu Xian, also responded one after another.


    "Senior, you''re wrong. We just helped a little," said Ling Yuwei shamefully.


    Ye Fan had some doubts. Although he knew that women had no problem protecting themselves, he didn''t expect that these experts praised him so much.


    "Brother Zi, brother Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Xuan laughed and told him what had happened these days.


    It turned out that as soon as he left, Ling Yuwei helped Lingshan ten witches, improved the array, reduced the burden, and enhanced the coverage and effect.


    Not only that, Ling Yuwei also set up a stronger defense array in ghost gates, but also set up a recovery and cultivation array for these gods and true gods.


    Ling Yuwei usually only thinks that these arrays are very normal. Who would have thought that in the eyes of these true gods, they simply exist like "array gods"!


    Ling Yuwei used a flint compass to decorate the array with various special effects. She didn''t even have to prepare materials for her!


    Ling Yuwei immediately became the "sweet cake" in the eyes of these experts. Many of them respected "Yuwei Fairy" and had to ask her for advice.


    Not only that, blue rain is also in the limelight.


    Her holy insects have cultivated a lot of Yin transforming insects, so that the monks of Mingquan who are already adapted to Yin Qi can more efficiently transform Yin Qi into their own energy.


    The resistance of these friars to ghost beasts has increased greatly, and their combat power has also increased greatly. The effect is immediate!


    Xiao huaisu and Ai''er, taking advantage of the characteristics of virtual Phoenix and nirvana, combined with Xiao xiner''s infinite Fengyan, let many monks enjoy the recovery effect of "rebirth from fire".


    These friars fighting on the front line finally don''t have to worry about exhaustion, and their combat efficiency has greatly increased.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was funny and relieved.


    Through unremitting efforts, women have been able to take charge of their own affairs.


    "Ye Daoyou, do you know which of your Taoist partners is most respected and loved by everyone?" Zhao Xuan asked with a wink.


    Ye Fan raised her eyebrows: "isn''t it Xin''er?"


    "Not really." Zhao Xuan sold it.


    Ye Fan wondered, "who is that?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3818

    "It''s miss Ai''er! Just say no? Go around, sick. "


    Before Zhao Xuan could speak, the purple light on one side couldn''t help but shout out, and didn''t forget to ridicule a few words by the way.


    Zhao Xuanshan smiled and dared not answer back.


    "Why?" Ye Fan said strangely.


    "Because Ai''er''s particle cube can create all kinds of substances that the world doesn''t have," Feng Qinglan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, we old guys haven''t tasted the delicious food in the sun for a long time," Zhao xuanle said.


    "Miss Ai''er also helped us make many new clothes. I''ve been wearing these clothes for thousands of years, and I''m tired of wearing them long ago," Ziguang said with flying eyebrows.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. Unexpectedly, he brought Ai''er down and rewarded the army.


    wait a minute!


    Ye Fan suddenly felt a surge in her mind!


    "Ye Fan, what''s the matter with you?" Feng Qinglan asked when he saw the man staying there.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled. "I''ve been paying attention to your cultivation before. Because I don''t know much about Ai''er''s magic, I''m a little negligent."


    "But if Ai''er has been able to create particles in Mingquan, and complete the reorganization here..."


    "Maybe her particle cube can play a key role in this war."


    Ye Fan didn''t say much. He searched directly and found Ai''er.


    Ai''er is in the wa palace, making all kinds of logistics supplies, eating, drinking and having fun.


    Seeing ye fan coming in, Ai''er said happily, "are you back? Aren''t you hurt? "


    "What can I hurt?" Ye Fan looked at a wide range of things in the sun. He was speechless about the needs of these elderly people.


    It''s crazy to stay here. Even sugar gourd is in demand?


    "Hard work, Ai''er", Ye Fan smiled bitterly.


    "What''s the trouble? Unlike Xin''er and Wei Wei, I am very satisfied that they can help a lot, relax and bring joy to everyone. "


    "Magic is a relatively rapid cultivation after all. Its development and depth are not as good as cultivation. The upper limit is really not high enough."


    Ai''er had some loss in his eyes. Then he looked at the monks outside who were maintaining the formation and said with emotion: "it''s hard to imagine that the existence of the sun was maintained by these predecessors for tens of thousands of years."


    "It''s too hard to stay in such a dark and barren place."


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "actually... I was thinking that your particle cube might be of great help."


    "What do you mean?" Ai''er was refreshed.


    "Remember the mechanical wind you encountered before?"


    "Of course! That monster, if Qinglan hadn''t understood the essence of Qinglong''s anger before the battle, we might have lost the whole army, "Ai''er said with lingering fear.


    "It''s made of dragon killing alloy. The purpose of that thing is to deal with the divine dragon clan. The strength can be seen."


    Ye Fan said positively, "but in the final analysis, the alloy is also made of various materials extracted from the materials existing in Jiuyuan."


    "Although we don''t know the manufacturing principle of the alloy, if we can analyze the specific formula..."


    Ai''er''s bright eyes brightened: "you mean, let me use particle decomposition to find out the specific formula, and then use particle recombination to create more dragon killing alloys!?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "if you were someone else, you might not have a chance at all. Even Yunyao can''t do it in a short time."


    "But you are different. Your particle cube has infinite possibilities. Even if you can''t find the corresponding particle at once, you can create it yourself."


    "In other words, you can run the whole ''production line'' alone. You can stand up to the scientific research team of the old God alone."


    Ai''er''s face turned red and her heart was surging.


    "There is no such exaggeration. Although I know you are encouraging me, I will try my best!"


    But soon the girl frowned.


    "The question is... Where can we find dragon killing alloy?"


    Ye Fan smiled and took out a piece of earth mixed with silver.


    "This is..." Ai''er was stunned.


    "The alloy melted by you, left by the wind jiuxiao, is mixed with dragon killing alloy in this soil."


    "However, I don''t know whether its particle structure is deformed under the action of high temperature," ye Fandao.


    Ai''er was surprised and said, "you brought down all the harm?"


    "If Feng jiuxiao doesn''t tell me that it''s Dragon killing alloy, I should take it with me."


    Ye Fan shrugged. "I used to take high-tech things back to Yunyao for research. I''m used to it."


    Ai''er said happily, "I''ll try as soon as possible to see if I can analyze the particle composition and structure."


    "Wait a minute."


    Just then, Jane came over freely.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I''m sorry. I''m curious too. I followed you. As a result, I heard what you said."


    Jane Zizi said solemnly, "I think this matter needs to be considered in the long run... If this alloy really has a restraining effect on the dragon family, it may not be a good thing if it is done."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "the demon emperor is worried that once the Dragon killing alloy is mass produced, the status and safety of the dragon family are in jeopardy. Instead, it will make the dragon family dissatisfied and cause civil strife on our own side?"


    "It''s really possible. After all, it''s specially designed by the old God to deal with the Shenlong family. If it''s difficult to produce in mass, once the quantity is more..."


    Jane freely sighed: "transposition thinking, who wants anyone in the world to have a weapon to restrain themselves?"


    "The demon emperor is worried too much. Can my dragon family be stopped by an iron piece?"


    The steady voice echoed in the hall. It was impressively green. It was directly transmitted through remote transmission.


    "Green clan leader, why do you seem to be listening at any time?" Ye Fan smiled.


    "I didn''t eavesdrop on purpose, but this place is so small that it''s difficult to make any comments and escape my ears."


    Jian Zizi said, "green master, you are a nine robbery green dragon. Naturally, you won''t be afraid of any dragon killing alloy, but this metal... I''m afraid it''s a great threat to the bottom dragon clan."


    "Not to mention how much this metal can produce, even if it is a suit of armor, the real dragon family will not be afraid."


    "Our dragon clan has the top blood. This is a chaotic world. Is it a piece of iron that can compare the powerful power given to us?"


    "The continuation of the dragon clan depends on being strong in case of strength and sailing against the current! It is by no means the mercy of any party. There is no need to worry about the demon emperor! "


    When Jane heard this, she was stunned, and then laughed at herself: "it''s my king who is narrow. What green Master said is very true."


    Ye Fan also nodded silently. It really makes sense for lvneng to be the patriarch.


    Of course, green has also made some failed choices, such as fighting the demon Dragon Emperor, and breaking up his wife and children.


    However, as far as green itself is concerned, it only sought greater interests for the ethnic groups as far as possible from its position at that time.


    "But... Sword God, I still want to remind you..." green suddenly said.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3819

    Ye Fan was stunned, "green clan leader, please say."


    "Even if the Dragon killing alloy really has a restraining effect on our Shenlong family, it may not be effective against the old gods."


    "Don''t make wedding clothes for others at that time," Green told him.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll take it into account."


    Ai''er took the metal sample and thought deeply


    After talking about the Dragon killing alloy, Ye Fan finally has time to have a good understanding of the current guard situation of Mingquan.


    At the same time, we should also explain the situation in the sun to the people here.


    It happened that Jian Ziyou wanted to listen to the information from the underworld, so all parties gathered in the wa palace and held a meeting.


    Now, as soon as Ji Xuanyuan came back, the true gods of the yuxu palace had a backbone, and their morale was much higher.


    Chiyou, on the other hand, is the same as before. He goes alone and doesn''t know where he has gone.


    After some communication, the gods knew the situation of Yangjian, and each one looked worried.


    "It seems that it won''t take long. Even if we can stop the army of the old gods here, the Yin of the sun will leak out sooner or later..." regretted after the wind.


    "The nine abysses are full of holes, and the old God ''daoen'' can send their main force to the upper floors."


    "What we are blocking here is only a large force. It''s too passive..."


    Xuannv said, "this is the purpose of the underworld. They are to keep us from leaving here."


    "Once their Fortifications on the upper floors are completely completed, they will cheer up and destroy all the five tais in the dark."


    "Can we only be so passive?" Kong Xuan patted the table, shook his head and said, "I''ve never fought such a oppressive war."


    "Emperor Xuanyuan, Emperor Yan and Chiyou have gone down before. Although they have delayed some enemy troops, it is obvious that the effect is very little."


    Jian Zizi said, "if brother Ye Fan hadn''t turned back from the sun, none of them would have come back safely."


    "Although everyone here has unique skills and has experienced hundreds of battles, we still know very little about the enemies we face today."


    "If you act rashly, you will only fall into the trap of the enemy."


    "That won''t work! That won''t work! Just sit and wait to die? " Purple light was annoyed.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t get excited."


    Jane looked at Ye Fan thoughtfully. "In fact, brother Ye Fan came down this time and brought us good news..."


    "Ye Daoyou brought a lot of good news. It was a timely help," Zhao Xuan said with a smile.


    "What I''m talking about is that brother Ye was attacked by heilongyi," Jane said freely.


    "What''s the good news? In recent days, because of the position of Princess Di and Taki, the Shenlong family has been restless! " Zhao Xuan said.


    "Fool! When Ye Daoyou came down, the old Shenning could expose this eye liner and kill him, which means Ye Daoyou is very important.


    "Lao Guang is right. The sword God must be the key to turn defeat into victory this time, so the old God is in a hurry," the fairy Weng stroked his beard and nodded.


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly. In fact, he knew why he was stared at.


    But at the thought of the urgency of the situation, he was also under great pressure.


    "In the current situation, we don''t have enough combat power to defeat the power of the underworld."


    "They can attack and defend. If they don''t help, they will fight a war of attrition, and we will lose."


    "Therefore, we must find another way to fundamentally solve the imbalance of yin and Yang..."


    Ye fanlang said: "when I returned to Yangjian, I had thought of a way, but I haven''t finished the practice."


    "This time, I came down to see if I could imitate the original God of creation and directly make Jiuyuan... Become a part of Yangjian."


    The gods were shocked and looked awe inspiring.


    "Do you want to emulate Pangu?"


    "Open the day? Can you open it again? "


    Wu Gu said, "at the beginning, Emperor wa said that compared with Pangu, she and Fu Xi were ashamed to be called gods. It can be seen that the realm of Pangu''s great God is by no means comparable to that of an ordinary creator. "


    "Does that make sense? Without Pangu''s great God, the five tais are a darkness. Where can Yin and Yang come from? I will wait for future generations? " Zhao Xuan rolled his eyes.


    The witch stared at him discontentedly and said, "what I want to say is that although the sword God has an extraordinary realm of sword, his strength is now comparable to that of emperor Xuanyuan..."


    "But Pangu, the great God, is the green patriarch of Jiujie green dragon. It is difficult to catch up with him. He is the first God in history!"


    "Even if you can learn the mystery of opening up the sky, do you really have the ability to open up the nine abysses?"


    Wa palace, a silence.


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan with complex eyes and waited for a response.


    Even the statue of Wa Huang seemed to be alive. A pair of wonderful eyes looked at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan sat there, bowed his head and pondered for a long time, then raised his head and said, "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a dead silence.


    Ye Fan laughed at himself: "if I say that I can reach or even surpass Pangu God by relying on such a few months, three or five years, or even a hundred years, then... I''m too overconfident."


    "Not to mention that it has not been completed and will never be destroyed, the one foot of the creator seems not far away, but in fact it is extremely difficult and dangerous. It is a millimetre of difference and a thousand miles of fallacy."


    Jian Zizi patted Ye Fan on the shoulder and said with relief, "brother Ye Fan, you haven''t even been a brother. It''s not easy at your age."


    Ye Fan shook his head, "demon emperor, I don''t need comfort. I just want to tell you... "


    Ye Fan made a sound and stood up.


    "The strength of Pangu God, I can''t arrive in a short time."


    "But the current situation is that no matter how much we hope... At this moment, we have no way out except to do our best!"


    The resounding words resounded through the whole wa palace.


    The ancient gods looked at the young human emperor swordsman with burning eyes.


    After a long time, Ji Xuanyuan turned his neck and stood up.


    "Although I have experienced countless wars, I have never done anything to save the world. In this regard, I have to learn from brother Ye Fan."


    Ji Xuanyuan walked by Ye Fan and patted him on the shoulder. "Thank you for returning my Xuanyuan sword... I have written down this feeling."


    After talking, Ji Xuanyuan stepped out of the hall.


    Seeing this, the gods of the yuxu Palace also got up and followed up.


    When they passed Ye Fan, they didn''t forget to pat Ye Fan on the shoulder or nod with a smile.


    "Since my father''s Donghuang ruins have recognized you, I have no doubt about you, brother Ye."


    Jane Zizi also got up and smiled. Her fist hit Ye Fan''s chest.


    "Ha ha, ye Daoyou, we won''t mention it?" Zhao Xuan smiled.


    "Lingshan ten witches, willing to listen to the sword God''s dispatch", Wu Xian and others also said with a smile.


    One by one, without much to say, came up to pat Ye Fan on the shoulder and left smartly.


    As if the burden of the ages and the uncertain future had been handed over to the young man.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3820

    The last thing to leave was the smell of several divine beasts.


    Although the patriarchs of a number of sacred animals, such as rosefinch, xuanming and white tiger, did not participate in the discussion, they have tacitly accepted such an arrangement.


    After being quiet for a while, a question came from green


    "How sure is the opening day?"


    "You''ve seen him. How much do I have? You don''t know?"


    "Although I know you, I don''t know you completely."


    Ye Fan thought carefully and said, "zero, no one in Chengdu."


    Green was silent for a while and suddenly smiled.


    "Ha ha... I really didn''t read you wrong."


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. What''s the logic?


    "If you say how many percent, it means you don''t understand what opening up is... Since you say you''re not sure, it means you really understand."


    "But the question is, if you are not sure, what can you do if you understand?"


    "The world has been destroyed countless times without exception. Destruction is the common sense. Being able to survive... Is a miracle. You don''t have to be under pressure. "


    Ye Fan sighed: "that''s what I said, but I don''t want to... Let my wife, daughter and family be destroyed."


    "The patriarch promised you one thing... If you succeed in opening up the world, if the patriarch is still alive, he will never let the old God offend you!"


    Green words are full of confidence, and ye fan knows that it does have this strength.


    In theory, no one in hell can fight green head-on.


    "Chief green, speaking of this, I have a question. I want to know about it with you."


    "You want to ask about the old God?"


    "It''s true that the dragon is old and refined," Ye Fan smiled bitterly. "You were wronged when you were in that yard."


    Green said, "you want to know why the old God can live from the last civilization to the present, don''t you?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, is this a fluke, or is it true that their civilization is so powerful that the once demon Dragon Emperor can''t be extinct?"


    "When my brother opened the sky, I didn''t expect this group of old gods to appear."


    "My brother also had such doubts, because it is reasonable to say that even if the old God did not die completely, he would only be a cicada after autumn after the destruction of the world. If he did not die, he would not live long."


    "But the old God not only suddenly attacked, but also his strength was strong, which made his brother consume a lot, which led to the end of the opening day."


    "At that time, I was still very young, and I couldn''t share it for my brother... I had to rely on my brother''s protection."


    Speaking of these, green seems to be a little melancholy.


    "My brother has always been bitter about this matter. He guessed that maybe the old God was helped by some external force."


    "But... This is just a guess. After all, there is no evidence."


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "external force... If there is really external force interference, why do you do this?"


    "This is also a mystery. I don''t know much about it so far."


    Green sighed: "speaking of it, I led the Shenlong family to participate in the killing of the demon Dragon Emperor. It''s also because I can''t let go of my hatred in my heart."


    "If the demon Dragon Emperor hadn''t completely exterminated the old God, maybe my brother wouldn''t die..."


    "And I also think that the Magic Dragon Emperor is not difficult to defeat. After all, it has not eradicated a group of old gods."


    "However, the Magic Dragon Emperor at that time was not the former Magic Dragon Emperor. My recklessness eventually made a big mistake."


    Ye fanmian thought: "it seems... Only when we continue to open the sky can we know what happened at the beginning..."


    Just then, Lan Yu Ran in panic from outside.


    "Brother Ye Fan! Help me! I was followed by an obscene uncle!! "


    Blue rain hid behind the man and held the man''s waist tremblingly.


    "Ah?"


    Ye Fan was stunned and immediately saw that Emperor Yan came in with an awkward smile from outside.


    "Brother ye, don''t get me wrong. I''m just asking your little lady for a few bugs!"


    "No! This wretched uncle, he still stares at my holy gu! "


    Blue rain was full of vigilance.


    "The golden insect is called holy Gu?"


    Emperor Yan was very excited: "little girl, I have a lot of babies. How about your holy Gu changing with me?"


    "Can that thing be invincible? If I had it, I could taste the medicine of the underworld! This is very useful! "


    "No! Holy Gu can''t give it to you! " The blue rain puffed up.


    Ye Fan said helplessly, "boss Jiang, you''re going too far. The holy Gu is one with Xiaoyu''s life. How can I give it to you?"


    "Small things, I have a way to separate them!" Yan Di said immediately.


    When the blue rain was frightened, his face turned white, "brother Ye Fan, help me! He''s going to take the holy poison from me! "


    "Don''t panic", Ye Fan touched the girl''s head and said to Emperor Yan, "boss Jiang, I know you are addicted to medicine, but the holy Gu really can''t give you. If you want to scare my woman again, I''ll be really angry."


    The Yan Emperor said angrily, "I''m not scaring her... Isn''t this talking about conditions?"


    "How can you talk like that? Run after others all the way! "


    Shi Lanyu said angrily, "it''s completely different from what is recorded in ancient books! In vain, we used to be your grandfather before refining medicine! "


    Emperor Yan said indifferently, "this kind of thing is good. Little girl, your holy Gu, can you lend me a look? I won''t take it! "


    "No! I can''t trust you! " Blue rain refused.


    Ye Fan sighed at Yan Di''s sad face.


    "Well, boss Jiang, I''ll let Xiaoyu follow you and learn medicine. If you need Xiaoyu''s help with holy Gu, let Xiaoyu do it for you."


    "When Xiaoyu trusts you, he will naturally be willing to show you the holy Gu. Don''t you think so?"


    Emperor Yan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "good boy, let your woman steal from me?"


    "I don''t want it!" Blue rain disdained to say.


    "Hey, on medicine, my old ginger head thinks he is the second in the world, and no one dares to think he is the first," said Emperor Yan proudly.


    "Hum, it''s so powerful. Aren''t you chasing me for holy Gu?" Blue rain made a face when he was.


    "These are two different things! Well, you learn from me for three days. After three days, if you think my medicine is worthless, I''ll never ask you for holy Gu again! "


    "Why should I learn from you?"


    Ye Fan touched Shi Lanyu''s head, "well, you try old Jiang University. With me, he won''t rob your holy Gu."


    When Lanyu couldn''t help it, "in the face of brother Ye Fan, the saint tried her best to see what you can do!"


    Yan Emperor was unable to laugh or cry and scratched his head: "good guy, I''ve lived so long. I had to beg her to come for the first time."


    Just then, a voice came from outside.


    "Boss Jiang! If your son runs around, you won''t take care of him! "


    Son? Running around?


    Ye Fan was stunned, "Xiao Jiang?"


    Yan Di smiled awkwardly, "yes, this boy... Can run now."


    Ye Fan''s face is complicated. How long has it been? What''s the origin of Xiao Jiang? He''s growing too fast!


    Not much to say, the three hurried out.


    As a result, as soon as he arrived outside the wahuang palace, Ye Fan looked straight at Xiao Jiang


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3821

    I saw a white, fat, looking at a two - or three-year-old doll flying around outside the wahuang palace!


    He wears nothing all over, just like a little angel in the dark world, shining white!


    "How lovely..." blue rain couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s called running?" Ye Fan is stupid. I haven''t seen you for a while. How can I fly?


    Emperor Yan was also a little confused. He was about to hold Xiao Jiang, but he saw the little guy pounce directly on him!


    A young man, Xiao Jiang, lying in Yan Emperor''s arms, grinned brightly.


    Seeing the child''s innocent smile, the gods nearby also looked at each other, showing a rare gentle color in their eyes.


    "Is this child really the son of hell?" Zhao Xuan asked.


    "Can there be a holiday? How can life in the sun adapt so well in Mingquan? " Kong Xuan said.


    "Why is it so cute? It''s similar to the Yan Emperor''s facial features. I believe in my own father and son, "Wu Gu said with a smile.


    By such a mention, we really found that Xiaojiang and Yandi have a father son face.


    Yan Emperor was told that he had a red face. "How can I make mistakes in the underworld?"


    "Oh... Dad!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Jiang shouted at Emperor Yan.


    At that time, the whole audience was quiet.


    A pair of eyes looked at Xiao Jiang and Yan Emperor in surprise.


    Emperor Yan had been immersed in the heartstrings of eternity. He couldn''t help being stirred. He stared at the child in his arms and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Xiao Jiang, are you calling dad?" The plain girl on one side smiled and said.


    Xiao Jiang sipped his mouth, looked at Yan Emperor with dark eyes and shouted


    "Dad... Dad."


    All of a sudden, everyone had heard it clearly.


    "Ha ha, boss Jiang, it''s hard to sit down now. There''s no doubt about my father!" Li Mu laughed heartily.


    "The child is too smart. No one taught him. How can he recognize Emperor Yan as his father?"


    "After all, boss Jiang delivered the baby. It''s no problem to be the biological father."


    Emperor Yan could not hear the words around him at this time.


    He looked at Xiao Jiang in his arms, smiled and stroked the child''s face.


    "Let''s go. Dad will make you clothes."


    "Brother, why don''t I come? "It''s still convenient for us women to take care of children and make clothes," Lei Zu tenderly suggested at this time.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law, but I''ll do it myself. The child is very special," Yan Di declined.


    Looking at the tenderness and kindness on Emperor Yan''s face, everyone was warm in heart.


    Ji Xuanyuan frowned slightly, his complexion was complex, and then sighed.


    "It seems that there is no need to discuss how to deal with Xiaojiang."


    Ye Fan saw Ji Xuanyuan''s worry, went up and said with a smile.


    "Yes, boss Jiang has regarded the child as his own. I didn''t expect that at such an old age, he would move the truth for a child."


    "If you can move the truth, you are human", Ye Fan said.


    Ji Xuanyuan was stunned and immediately shook his head: "the truth is good, but I''m afraid... It''s not true, but false."


    "Are you worried that Xiao Jiang deliberately approached and used Yan Emperor as an umbrella?"


    "This possibility cannot be ruled out," Ji Xuanyuan said in a low voice.


    "Yes, but I prefer to believe... The child recognized him as his father only after he felt the protection of Emperor Yan all the way," Ye Fan said.


    "I hope so..."


    Ji Xuanyuan sighed, then took his wife and subordinates and returned to the ghost gate of yuxu palace.


    Looking at the back of Yanhuang and his party walking away, Ye Fan''s heart fluctuated and his eyes showed a touch of reverie.


    "Think of light snow and round?"


    Feng Qinglan came over and asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan smiled awkwardly, "Lan Lan, you really know me more and more."


    "What''s hard to guess? After entering the Jiuyuan, we all found that we were more and more homesick every day..."


    Feng Qinglan looked at the man with pity: "I don''t know how you carried it outside alone."


    Ye Fan shrugged. "In fact, I thought you were waiting for me at home. Holding your breath, I naturally went back."


    "Yes, there is light snow before. This time... It''s different," asked Feng Qinglan youyou.


    Ye Fan''s face showed a touch of gloom. Indeed, this is his biggest heart disease now.


    Although he came down to let Su Qingxue manage himself to live


    But whether a woman has made the most rational decision or not, Ye Fan is not sure.


    "She... Should be all right", Ye Fan''s tone trembled.


    Feng Qinglan''s eyes showed her distressed color. It was the first time for her to see ye fan so frightened.


    Unable to help, Feng Qinglan reached out and held Ye Fan''s cold hand.


    "We live together, and then go home together... Meet them again with light snow."


    Ye Fan took a deep look at Feng Qinglan and nodded with emphasis.


    Yes, he has no time to think about these long relationships.


    Now he can only put all his eggs in one basket... Open the sky!


    In the next few days, Ye Fan came to the boundary of Zimen.


    He first came to Mingquan and practiced here. He was familiar with the way and was more relaxed.


    After locking himself in the camp, Ye Fan began to cultivate the profound meaning of opening the sky.


    Every day, everyone dared not disturb easily, so Jane Ziyou would come and talk to him about Mingquan.


    "Mrs. Ling of your family has really made great contributions. With her improved array, our monitoring of the ghost beast army has been very accurate."


    "Although two ghost emperors and several ghost kings tried to launch a raid, the divine beasts arrived in time and killed them back."


    Jian Ziyou sighed: "if we simply decide the outcome of the first war, we may not lose. Unfortunately, this is a protracted war..."


    "Those ghost emperors made it clear that they were fighting and consuming, and used a large number of ghost beasts as cannon fodder. In the past month, they had killed three divine beasts, and the Terran also sacrificed more than a dozen Taoist friends."


    "In addition to green, other sacred animals are not immortal after all, let alone the creator. They will also be damaged, which is normal," Ye Fan said.


    "Hope is still pinned on you, brother Ye Fan. I know there are some urgent things, but I really want to ask... How is the mystery of opening up the sky?" Jane asked freely.


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly: "the so-called opening of the sky, to put it bluntly, is to peel the existing Yang Qi from the dark matter."


    "This is similar to the power of separating chaos, but it is more detailed, just like the operation of the highest super energy body."


    "Once I understand the truth, it''s not difficult, but for me, the fundamental problem... Still has no good solution..."


    In fact, for ye fan, the principle has been basically understood, but what is needed to open the sky is the realm and cultivation of the creator.


    It is not only the internal skill cultivation, but also the physical endurance, the creator''s perspective, and so on.


    It is obviously unrealistic for him to reach Pangu''s strength in a short time.


    How can he display the profound meaning of opening up the sky? This is a big problem.


    Perhaps, in the state of six fold disintegration, he has the opportunity to show it, but... How can he reverse the five too universe with a drop in the bucket?


    After listening, Jane said with regret: "unfortunately, I''m not the creator. I don''t know how to exert the power of the Creator..."


    "But brother Ye Fan, isn''t the green patriarch the creator''s realm? It has seen the opening of Pangu. Why don''t you ask it? "


    Ye Fan was stunned. He was really negligent about it, because he had been practicing basically on his own all the time.


    After all, others can''t teach much about his way of cultivation.


    "Yes, I''d better listen to more opinions. Thank you for reminding me. I''m going to Xumi mountain now! "


    Ye Fan did not hesitate. A dragon shadow broke into the air and went directly to the territory of the dragon family.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3822

    As soon as he arrived at Xumi mountain, Ye Fan heard the thunder rolling!


    After careful identification, I found that it was not thunder, but Longyin!


    A large number of dragons are roaring and roaring at each other.


    Ye Fan hurried to the top of Xumi mountain with a transmission.


    He used to climb up slowly, but now he can come and go freely in the boundaries of the dragon family.


    "Everyone of the dragon clan, what''s the situation?"


    As soon as Ye Fan reached the top of the mountain, he saw hundreds of dragons on both sides, arguing?


    Hundreds of sharp eyes stared at Ye Fan, which seemed to destroy the sky and the earth.


    If other people change, they really can''t bear the power of the dragon!


    But ye fan just looked around without fear.


    "Sword God! You''re just in time! "


    Ye Yao, the representative of Bajie, said proudly and slowly, "you were cheated by Di and long and almost died by the hand of traitor Yi, didn''t you?"


    Ye Fan immediately understood that the quarrel between the two sides was for this matter?


    "Don''t worry, speak up! I, the dragon clan, are open and aboveboard. Even if I am the daughter of the patriarch, I will never cover up! " You didn''t forget to express his position and support him.


    Ye Fan looked at the other side. It was Miss Xi and the supporters of DI and long.


    Xi looked at him gently with a pair of dragon eyes.


    "Sword God, but you can say it."


    "What can I say? This is slander! "


    Di disdained and said, "I really hope this boy will die. He cheated God and deserved it! But I didn''t collude with the underworld forces. Taki just wanted to stop us from fighting by letting him go to the eye of hell. "


    "Nonsense! How could it be such a coincidence that Yi disappeared for so long and suddenly appeared? " The dragon on Mr. Yao''s side retorted.


    "Sword God, you speak, you are the master!"


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "I was really cheated by Di and long, but... I didn''t nearly die."


    "Oh?" A group of dragon people looked at each other.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "with that Yi, it''s just a forced eight robberies. How can you kill me?"


    A group of dragons stared at this!


    Crazy! That''s crazy!


    Di glared angrily, and the Dragon teeth appeared, obviously suppressing the outbreak of emotion.


    "Sword God, although this is a coincidence, there is no direct evidence to prove that Di and long collude with the underworld. Are you right?" Said Miss Xi.


    Ye Fan said, "Miss Xi, is it necessary to fix these round and round topics in our realm?"


    "The sword God thought..."


    Ye Fan sneered: "I don''t kill Di and long, just to give the green patriarch a face. More importantly, they are no threat to me!"


    "Arrogant boy! What are you talking about? "


    Di finally couldn''t help but be lit directly.


    It roared, moved directly in a space, slammed against Ye Fan, and thundered all over!


    A dragon''s claw fell with a thunderbolt, like thunder rolling down the mountain!


    At such a close distance and at such a fast speed, the nearby Yao and Xi can''t stop in time!


    Ye Fan had already prepared in his heart. After all, di probably knew that he was the key to "opening up the sky", so once he had the opportunity, he would do everything!


    His sword Gang suddenly broke out, and his unparalleled sword intention suddenly disintegrated!


    Taichu took it out without hesitation. A dark blade burst out of the air, bringing the high-intensity pressure that suffocated all the Dragon races!


    Facing the invincible dragon claw with the collapse of space, Ye Fan lifted up with a sword and drew a broken air!


    The dark sword directly pierced the sky of Xumi mountain!


    In all the dragon''s frightened eyes, one of Di''s Dragon claws was forcibly cut off, and the dragon''s blood flew!


    "Ow!"


    Di screamed sadly. She couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t even carry a sword!?


    It doesn''t know that Ye Fan''s sword now dare not resist even the Yi of Bajie!


    "How dare you fight with the emperor''s sword when you rob the green dragon for only seven times?"


    With a wave of Ye Fan''s hand, Taichu''s sword swept tens of thousands of miles, and the sword''s power even exceeded that of all hundreds of divine dragons!!


    A group of old dragons, such as you and Xi, are looking frightened!


    "Too early! It''s too early to unseal! "


    They recalled the years when they had been dominated by the Taichu demon Dragon Emperor.


    "This sword finally recognizes your sword God as the new master..."


    "Before, there was a saint, then there was a Xuanyuan emperor, and now there is your sword God..."


    "The imperial sword is the emperor among the emperors. Once it is really polished to the state and comes out of the scabbard, it will be invincible."


    Master Yao sighed, "don''t insult yourself, di. I can''t connect with Xi on that sword just now. He can really kill you."


    The dragon clan respects the strong. At this time, the eyes of a group of dragons looking at Ye Fan are not disdainful at the beginning, but full of respect.


    "Di... We are sinners of Shenlong family now. We can''t offend sword God any more.".


    Taki came down at this time and advised Di while helping her heal.


    Xi narrowed his eyes and said, "sword God, now the enemy is in front of us. If you kill Di and long, it will be a great loss."


    "Can you listen to me and put this matter aside for the time being and deal with the forces of the underworld together first?"


    Ye Fan smiled: "I didn''t take it seriously. Princess Di found it by herself."


    "Thanks to the sword God Kuanren", Xi smiled, turned to you and said, "since the sword God doesn''t pursue you, you shouldn''t be aggressive?"


    You Leng snorted, "you and Yi are sisters. Of course you have to speak for their mother and daughter, but if the sword God doesn''t investigate, it doesn''t mean that it''s over."


    "Once the evidence of DI and long betraying the Shenlong clan is found, no one can protect them! The blood of the dragon clan cannot flow in vain! "


    The dragons on both sides of the camp roared and parted unhappily.


    Ye Fan was about to ask where green was, but suddenly he heard that green was heard


    "Three hundred thousand miles in front of you."


    Ye Fan smiled. The old Yin dragon was hiding but couldn''t come out?


    "Sword God, what are you doing here?" You asked.


    Ye Fan put away his sword and waved his hand, "it''s all right. I''ll pass by."


    Then, regardless of Yao''s confused eyes, Ye Fan came to the location of green.


    Turning into human green, I was looking at the deep canyon in a rugged mountain.


    "It''s not good."


    "It''s not good. There are signs that Mingquan has turned into a ghost gate in many places. Once many ghost gates collapse, it can''t be guarded here..."


    "I''m not talking about this, green master. Your family is divided into two factions now. You don''t care?" Ye Fan asked.


    Green sighed: "Xi and Yi are cousins. In addition, taki is their promising candidate for the next patriarch. Naturally, they will protect them."


    "Yao actually wants to force me to fight, but if I do, it will only lead to greater contradictions. At this time, we can''t fight more."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "so you borrow my hand and teach Di a lesson? Frighten the dragon clan? "


    "It''s also a coincidence that you just came, and you''re the most suitable. After all, they deserve you. Even if you hurt them, you won''t make the dragon people dissatisfied."


    "You''re a father. No wonder your daughter hates you. It''s really cruel," Ye Fan smiled bitterly.


    "Di... I did it this time," green frowned. "Compared with your importance, in fact, I have indulged this daughter too much."


    Ye Fan didn''t care and said, "don''t mention these. I came to you to ask you something."


    "What''s up?"


    "I don''t know how to ask specifically. It''s probably... What''s the feeling after the creator''s realm?" Ye Fan asked.


    After hearing this, green was slightly stunned, and then looked at Ye Fan with a strange look


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3823

    Ye Fan was a little uncomfortable and on pins and needles.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Green sighed, "it''s time for you to start from the basics¡® Can you understand the profound meaning of "open the sky"


    "Foundation? How did the creator become the foundation? " Ye Fan wondered.


    The green face was a little helpless, "I ask you, why do all sentient beings practice?"


    "Nature is to satisfy one''s own desire. Desire is the most primitive driving force of all living beings, just as death is the instinct of primitive fear... Eating, drinking, playing and dominating the world are all for desire," Ye Fan said.


    "When you have reached this level, do you still believe in ''desire''? Are those who can reach the realm of the creator still slaves to desire? " Green smiled sarcastically.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "how can there be no desire? Even if it''s just longevity, don''t you want to die? "


    "When it comes to longevity, why do practitioners ask for longevity?" Green asked again.


    Ye Fan said without hesitation: "nature is also to live."


    "Live! Live! Live! You only know to live, why live? Have you thought about it? "


    Before Ye Fan could say anything, Green said, "is living for pleasure? This is your sword God''s life pursuit? "


    Ye Fan choked and couldn''t speak. He thought that he really wanted to live with his family after saving the world


    Green looked deeply and said, "anyone of the five tais can take a comfortable life and carefree as his ultimate goal... Only your sword God can''t!!"


    Ye Fan was confused, "why?"


    "Because, for you, living comfortably in Wutai means that you can never exceed the limit of Wutai!"


    "If you want to save the world on the verge of collapse, you must be above the world!"


    "The creator is only the starting point for you, do you understand?" Green asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Fan was stunned like thunder.


    Green took a deep breath and then continued: "those who seek longevity can be divided into three realms in my opinion."


    "On the first level, those who seek longevity only for immortality or for those driven by desire... Are fools."


    "Turtles live for thousands of years, plants and trees in autumn. Different races have different lifespans and different birth experiences."


    "Even if human friars live for thousands of years, even if they establish hegemony for thousands of years, they will still be passers-by in the long river of history. What''s the significance of all this?"


    "The second layer is the way to seek heaven, to explore the world and the meaning of life. This is a wise man. "


    "Longevity is just to have more capital and more time to explore the infinite world."


    "Such practitioners will not lose their way and will not be influenced by foreign things. They often have the opportunity to achieve immortality and immortality and demonstrate the Tao by themselves."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan wondered, "isn''t it enough to ask for the way of heaven and the profound meaning of the world?"


    For him, he has always been the highest ideal, that is, to pursue the limit of kendo, and has never thought of pursuing the mystery of the infinite world.


    "If you want to stop at five Tai, naturally enough..."


    The green front turned: "but! If you want to be a creator like my brother, or even surpass him... It''s definitely not enough! "


    "What else could there be on the road that day?" Ye Fan asked.


    Green eyes showed a trace of memory and said, "I once asked my brother... And he told me only three words..."


    Three words?


    A flash of excitement flashed in Ye Fan''s mind!


    "Why, why?"


    Green looked at him. "How do you know?"


    Immediately, green suddenly smiled and said, "he told you?"


    Ye Fan nodded. At the beginning, he told him to ask himself "why" first.


    Unexpectedly, these three words have a great origin.


    "Yes, what the wise pursue is the way of heaven, the ultimate mystery of the infinite universe and thousands of worlds..."


    "But why is there a ''way of heaven''? Why can all sentient beings practice? Why are there thousands of worlds? "


    "What is the ''why'' of all this? That''s what you should think now!"


    Green mocked himself: "you ask me, what is the feeling of the creator? Does that make sense? "


    "Whether the creator is immortal or not, it''s just a name for you."


    "Others can care about these differences, and you... Should ask me, ''why is there a creator''!"


    Ye Fan''s head was buzzing and felt that countless brain nerves began to break


    The vision in front of me suddenly widened.


    He suddenly realized that he still didn''t really stand high enough to think about the opening of the day.


    Only when we regard the whole five Tai as a planet and a small world can we start "opening up"!


    Green was silent for a while and sighed, "I know it''s really difficult for you to complete the great cause of ''opening up'' in such a short time."


    "If you have to ask me, what is the state of the Creator..."


    "All I can tell you is... ''whatever you want''."


    Ye Fan frowned and muttered, "what do you want?"


    Green nodded, "the patriarch doesn''t know what other creators feel. After all, everyone has their own independent cultivation opinions when they practice to this level."


    "It''s like you enter the Tao with a sword and have your own unique internal skill cultivation method. Others can''t imitate or understand it."


    "In the final analysis, the higher the realm, the more in order to obtain greater freedom. Almost everything in the realm of the creator has been mastered..."


    Ye Fan nodded in agreement, "I understand. In fact, I don''t need to ask anyone. What I think is the most important."


    Green eyes showed a trace of satisfaction, "yes, this is the Bureau of death. You just let go."


    Ye Fan smiled: "thank you, green master. With your words, I''m much more secure."


    "I''m also looking forward to seeing miracles happen..." Green said sincerely.


    At this time, under the canyon in front, there was a loud noise of shaking ground and mountains!


    The surging Yin Qi, accompanied by the roar of countless ghosts and beasts, came out of the slit.


    Soon, the canyon began to collapse. The speed was so fast that it split dozens of miles away!


    See, a new ghost gate is about to appear!


    "What a collapse!"


    Ye Fan is the first time to see the collapse of Mingquan interface!


    In an instant, countless ghosts and beasts began to drill out from the gap!


    When ye fan was ready to hand, green reached out and stopped him.


    With a wave of green hand, a mighty force of the Earth spread hundreds of miles away!


    Ye Fan vaguely felt that the whole world was controlled by green at this moment!


    With a big green hand, the earth on both sides approached quickly like two servants obeying orders!


    The canyon was tightly closed, and countless ghost beasts were crushed before they could come out.


    In the blink of an eye, the ghost door just opened was closed directly!


    Ye Fan is surprised. Maybe he can destroy the ghost gate, but he can''t directly manipulate the land hundreds of miles away and transform the landform!


    He even suspected that green could close the eyes of hell if he wanted to.


    However, even if the eyes of hell are closed, the underworld will find other places to open holes, which will be even more difficult to prevent at that time.


    "Go, don''t be in a daze... I''m here, just trying to help you delay time," Green said with a bitter smile.


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, turned around, a dragon shadow broke into the air and returned to the free door.


    But as soon as he returned to his residence, Ye Fan found that there was a strange and graceful boy in the big tent?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3824

    Just a little stunned, Ye Fan realized the identity of the boy.


    "Xiao Jiang?"


    The boy turned his head and smiled at Ye Fan.


    "Good uncle Jianshen."


    Ye Fan took a deep breath. Although he was mentally prepared, he still felt very strange when he really saw this young man who looked like Emperor Yan.


    If he didn''t know the origin of Xiao Jiang, he really thought he was the illegitimate son of Emperor Yan.


    Green jade hairpin, long black hair, handsome face, dressed in a dark robe with beige cloud pattern.


    Just like a handsome young man coming out of an ancient painting!


    "It seems that boss Jiang really treats you like his own. None of his clothes is ordinary."


    Ye Fan could see that Xiaojiang''s clothes and even the hairpin on his head were spiritual treasures to protect himself.


    "I told my father that I didn''t need these, but he insisted that I put them on, and I couldn''t refuse," Xiao Jiang said with a smile.


    "Father... Your cry is smooth," Ye Fan said.


    "If it weren''t for my father and uncle Jianshen, I wouldn''t live to this day. I just want to officially thank uncle Jianshen."


    With that, Xiao Jiang saluted Ye Fan politely.


    Ye Fan smiled, "it seems that you really remember everything after birth?"


    "Generally, I remember," admitted Xiao Jiang.


    "Do you know who you are?" Ye Fan doesn''t bend.


    Xiao Jiang shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, uncle Xuanyuan also asked me, but I only know that I shoulder a great mission..."


    "As for some other things, they are not very clear. Maybe as I grow up, I will solve these mysteries."


    Ye Fan could see that Xiao Jiang didn''t lie, "you''re magnanimous. I''m really not worried. Our Yangjian people are bad for you."


    "I was born from death. Why should I fear death?"


    Xiao Jiang said frankly, "even if I was killed at the moment of birth, it was just fate. There was no fear in my heart."


    "In fact... I doubt whether emperor Xuanyuan and Chiyou could kill you if they did it in the underworld."


    Ye Fan joked: "after all, you are a look, which makes those ghosts retreat directly."


    Xiao Jiang said lightly, "at that time, I just thought I could command them. As for why I could do it, I don''t know."


    "As for whether you can kill me, uncle Jianshen, as an imperial swordsman, must know better than me."


    "Who can really ignore the emperor''s sword? Moreover, at that time, my ability had not recovered much. "


    Ye Fan squinted, "recovery? You mean... You''re not practicing, you''re just recovering? "


    Xiao Jiang nodded, "it is my strength and some memories that are constantly recovering."


    Ye Fan looked around and found that there was no one else. He couldn''t help asking, "did you come from the yuxu Palace by yourself?"


    Xiao Jiang didn''t say much. He stretched out his hand directly and a space door opened.


    "That''s all right," said Xiao Jiang.


    As soon as Ye Fan''s eyes coagulated, he immediately said with a bitter smile: "some people really won at the starting line."


    "To tell you the truth, I came here secretly without telling my father," said Xiao Jiang, showing a hint of playfulness in the corner of his eyes.


    For the first time, Ye Fan saw some childishness from the boy''s face.


    "Oh? So you''re not just here to thank me? "


    Xiao Jiang admitted: "in addition to thanking uncle Jianshen, I have some questions and want to ask for advice."


    Ye Fan said strangely, "what question do you have to come and ask me?"


    Xiao Jiang stretched out his hand and said, "Uncle Jianshen, why don''t you sit down and talk while drinking tea? I brought my father''s lingcao tea. "


    "You are really the son of Yan Emperor. You are very competent," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "My father is great. I respect him and like him very much," said Xiao Jiang frankly, with a touch of warmth in his eyes.


    Ye Fan''s heartstrings trembled and wanted to say something, but he hesitated and held back.


    Some things, there is no need to say in advance, at least... The warmth of the father and son in front of us should not be broken.


    Xiao Jiang skillfully brews lingcao tea and gives a toast to Ye Fan with both hands.


    "Uncle, please have tea," said Xiao Jiang.


    Ye Fan took the tea cup and felt mixed.


    It is reasonable to say that Xiao Jiang is probably the great devil of the underworld.


    It''s ironic to offer tea to yourself, the biggest enemy.


    The key is that he was calm, as if he had been infected by Xiao Jiang''s calmness.


    "If you have any questions, just tell me. As long as I can answer them, I will tell you the truth." Ye Fan took a sip of tea.


    Xiao Jiang said, "I have probably understood the current situation through my study these days."


    "Although I haven''t completely figured out my own origin, I think... I''m definitely not a life in the sun."


    "And since I can let those ghost beasts retreat, I must be... I should be in the underworld, and my position is not low."


    Ye Fan nodded, "so?"


    "So..." Xiao Jiang said regretfully, "although I don''t like it, if there is no accident, I may... Be your opponent."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "we have already made psychological preparations for this. I think so is your father."


    "That said, I don''t understand. It''s all life. There should be no difference between high and low."


    "Then why can''t Yin and Yang coexist? Do you have to kill each other? " Xiao Jiang asked.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. "I''ve thought about this problem, but now the situation is that the old God of the underworld didn''t intend to talk about it at all, so he directly launched a war."


    "The behavior of the underworld is to directly destroy the current civilization of the five tais. They don''t want to coexist."


    Xiao Jiang thought for a moment and said, "I heard from my father that uncle Jianshen has a way to change the style of the Jiuyuan."


    "Does that mean that if all living beings in the underworld are willing to coexist, uncle Jianshen can create a world where both sides can survive?"


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "I don''t know what kind of environment all living beings in the underworld need, but... I think it''s man-made. There''s always a way to let all living beings coexist."


    Xiao Jiang''s eyes showed a trace of joy and said, "so long as the hell stops the war, in fact, this catastrophe will not happen?"


    "In theory, that''s right," Ye Fan said with a wry smile, "but... The possibility of a truce is very small."


    "Why?" Xiao Jiang asked.


    "First, the underworld now takes the initiative, and the war they started must have their purpose."


    "Second, since the battle of yin and Yang has been fought up to now, they have deep blood feuds with each other. How can we stop fighting?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "as far as I know, there may be some mysterious forces behind this doomsday catastrophe. The situation of the five tais is not so simple."


    "If you don''t try to communicate, how do you know you don''t have a chance?" Xiao Jiang asked.


    Ye Fan frowned, "do you mean... You want to help us talk with the underworld?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3825

    Xiaojiang zhengse said, "my father said that whether fairy grass or poisonous grass, in his eyes, they are all medicinal materials. If you apply the right medicine to the case, you can relieve the suffering of all sentient beings."


    "Although I was born in the underworld, whether I am a man, a ghost, a beast or an old God, as long as I can keep Yin and Yang from disputes, why care about my birth?"


    Ye Fan looked at him with a smile. After a while, he said, "your tone is not small. Have you ever thought about what to do?"


    Xiao Jiang was silent for a while and said, "I don''t know yet, but when I recover more memories, there should be a way..."


    Just at this point, there was a sound of irony outside the big account.


    "What can you do to solve the problem that nine robbers and green dragons can''t solve? After all, the fist is big enough to solve everything. "


    Ye Fan had already discovered that someone was outside, but he had nothing to hide, so he ignored it.


    "Elder martial sister Ziguang, since you are here, why don''t you come in and have a cup of tea?"


    Purple light opened the door and came in with a cold face.


    "Ye Fan, it''s not me eavesdropping, but I don''t trust this little guy," purple light said.


    "You didn''t cover up. Naturally, it''s not eavesdropping." Ye Fan said with a smile: "you seem to be dissatisfied with Xiao Jiang''s words?"


    "Can you hear me? He''s obviously just talking nonsense! " Purple light disdained the way.


    Xiao Jiang got up and said, "master Ziguang, I don''t mean to offend you, but I just said something sincere."


    "Boy, if you have the ability to subdue all the ghost emperors in the underworld, I''ll believe you."


    "But if you don''t have this ability, you''d better not waste the sword God''s time here."


    "He''s very important to us. He doesn''t have time to accompany you. Nonsense!" Purple light is not polite.


    Xiao Jiang was helpless. "I naturally know that uncle Jianshen is very important, otherwise... I wouldn''t come here to have a deep talk with him."


    "It''s no use telling me this. We don''t know what your origin is."


    "Before your identity is found out, we can completely doubt that you are a spy sent by the underworld."


    "We are free at the door. You are not welcome. Leave quickly!"


    Xiaojiang was neither humble nor arrogant and said, "master Ziguang, if my coming will annoy you, I''m sorry."


    "But I came here today to discuss with Uncle Jianshen. If he doesn''t speak, you''re not qualified to let me leave."


    Purple light smelled and listened, and immediately his eyes showed anger. He directly came forward and grabbed Xiaojiang''s collar!


    The Lingbao on Xiao Jiang''s body releases the patron''s divine light and bounces a vigorous Qi!


    After all, Ziguang is the eldest martial sister under Tongtian gate. She broke the gang shield by forcibly releasing her cultivation!


    "Get out!"


    Ziguang picked up Xiao Jiang and threw him out of the tent!


    Ye Fan could have stopped her, but she didn''t think it was necessary for Xiaojiang to quarrel with Ziguang.


    Ziguang is also kind-hearted, and he also wants to see how much ginger can do.


    Sure enough, after Xiaojiang was thrown out, there was nothing wrong and stood still.


    "Master Ziguang, if everyone is the same as you, how can Yin and Yang reconcile?" Xiao Jiang frowned.


    "How dare you teach me!"


    Purple light was more cruel. He took out the flying sword directly and stabbed it!


    The golden flying sword is about to pierce Xiao Jiang''s chest!


    A whirlpool of Yin Qi suddenly condensed in front of Xiao Jiang. The strong Yin Qi wrapped the flying sword like a muddy swamp and was difficult to break free!


    Purple light showed his magic power and wanted to break through, but he found that he couldn''t do it. He was surprised!


    "Well, you hell boy! Having been born for so long, I have this ability. It seems that I can''t keep you! "


    She immediately moved her real style, and her authority suddenly increased. The flying sword and golden awn were in full swing, just like the scorching sun soaring into the sky and shining on the earth!


    Ye Fan looked bad and was about to make a move, but he listened to Xiao Jiang''s voice to him


    "Uncle Jianshen, you don''t have to do it. I''ll deal with it."


    Ye Fan frowns, but since Xiao Jiang is so confident, he will look around and talk.


    At this time, the Blazing Sword Qi evaporated ginger''s Yin Qi. The sword was like a rainbow and shot out of Huoran cave!


    "Poof!"


    Ginger''s chest was directly punctured!


    However, before Ziguang could close the sword, he saw that Xiaojiang''s body not only didn''t bleed, but healed quickly with an incredible speed!?


    "How is that possible?"


    Not to mention purple light, Ye Fan was also surprised.


    This recovery speed made him feel terrible and better than Qinglong!


    Moreover, Xiao Jiang''s body looks like human, but its internal structure is completely different from human!


    "Master Ziguang, I am certainly not your opponent, but you want to kill me in vain."


    Xiao Jiang sighed, "why not be calm and listen to my opinion like Uncle Jianshen?"


    "Arrogance! Who wants to listen to you? "


    Ziguang doesn''t believe in evil. He flies and kicks Xiaojiang!


    But this time, before her attack arrived, she was caught by a big hand from behind!


    "Bang!!"


    Purple light''s body was pressed down in mid air and hit the ground hard!


    "Boss Jiang?"


    "Father?"


    Ye Fan was stunned when he saw the fierce green man who suddenly appeared.


    It''s the first time to see Yan Emperor so angry and bold.


    For a long time, Emperor Yan only played a supporting role and didn''t attack much.


    Unexpectedly, in the face of purple light, it also has overwhelming power.


    It seems that with Ji and chi, the relationship can not be expressed. In fact, Emperor Yan''s own combat power is not weak.


    "Purple light, a big age, bullying a child, do you still have to face?!" Yan Di denounced.


    "Joke! children? What kind of child can eat my flying golden sword formula and be unharmed? "


    Purple light stood up and said with a look of annoyance: "let him live for some more time, I''m afraid it''s difficult for even the emperor''s sword to hurt him! Yan Emperor, you are leading wolves into the house! "


    Emperor Yan looked at the young man behind him. His chest without scars showed a touch of complexity.


    Xiao Jiang also looked at his father deeply, with a touch of bitterness, uneasiness and helplessness.


    "Father... I..."


    Emperor Yan raised his hand and motioned that the boy didn''t have to say more.


    "Xiao Jiang is the son I recognized. If anything happens to him, I will bear all the responsibility!"


    Some words stunned Xiao Jiang!


    "Commitment? Hum... "Ziguang sneered," can you afford the lives of hundreds of millions of creatures? "


    Emperor Yan''s face was cold and stern, but he could not refute it.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t embarrass Emperor Yan", Jane Zizi and Zhao Xuan came over when they heard the news.


    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t mean to make trouble, but this boy. There''s obviously a problem!" The purple light was unhappy.


    Jian Zizi sighed and said, "the fate of the five tais can''t be decided by one person. You and I can''t, brother Ye Fan can''t, and neither can Xiao Jiang..."


    "If you break with Emperor Yan because of Xiao Jiang, you will suffer heavy losses before the war begins."


    Emperor Yan nodded and said, "the demon emperor is generous and knowledgeable. Xiao Jiang, don''t you thank uncle demon emperor? "


    Xiao Jiang also saluted and said, "thank you for your understanding."


    Zhao Xuan smiled and said, "boss Jiang, you''ve really become a father and son."


    "Well, don''t you see how much we look like each other?" Emperor Yan looked happy.


    Xiao Jiang smiled shyly and stood aside, obviously very happy.


    "You boy, sneak out! If I hadn''t been clever, something big would have happened! Go! Come back with me! "


    "Yes, father..."


    Xiao Jiang just nodded, but suddenly his body shook!


    Emperor Yan found that the situation was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter, child?"


    Xiao Jiang''s eyes glowed with a strange purple gray light, and his expression was a little painful.


    He stroked his head. After a long time, he said, "it... It says... It''s willing to talk to us."


    "It? Who is it? " People were puzzled.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3826

    Ye Fan''s face changed and suddenly thought of something.


    "Is it the old God of hell?"


    Xiao Jiang nodded, "it''s Caesar..."


    "Caesar? The leader of the old God? "


    "That guy, can I contact you directly?" Emperor Yan frowned and looked dignified.


    "I said the boy was dangerous. The old God clearly monitored me through him!" Purple light was angry.


    Jane looked complex and said, "it''s so far. It''s useless to say more."


    "Since the supreme leader of the old God is willing to talk to us, it is at least an opportunity to break the deadlock."


    "Brother Ye Fan, we should inform all parties as soon as possible and select several people..."


    "There''s no need..." Xiao Jiang suddenly interrupted and said, "Caesar said that only the sword God can go to talk."


    "Conspiracy! This is definitely a conspiracy! " Zhao Xuan said anxiously, "ye Daoyou, you can''t believe it!"


    "Yes, this is digging a hole, waiting for you to jump!" Purple light disdained the way.


    Jane Zizi also frowned: "this can''t be reckless, brother Ye Fan, don''t promise first."


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "where does Caesar want me to talk?"


    Xiao Jiang shook his head. "I don''t know yet. It said... I''ll take you to see it."


    "Didn''t you say that ye Daoyou was alone? Why are you going? " Zhao Xuan asked.


    "Fool! You still don''t understand? That means the boy is not a man! " Purple light whitened his eyes.


    Xiao Jiang clenched his hands, and the Yan Emperor''s face was even more ugly and silent.


    Xiao Jiang hesitated and said, "Uncle Jianshen, to tell you the truth, I don''t know... Should I let you go."


    "I didn''t expect Caesar to hear our conversation through me."


    "Maybe you are right... I am indeed your threat..."


    "What''s the relationship between your boy and Caesar?" Purple light questioned.


    Xiao Jiang shook his head, "I don''t know... But I feel that I have a close relationship with it... I''m familiar with the way it talks to me..."


    "Sword God, don''t pay attention to Caesar. You want me to say, kill this boy first, or put him directly into the Hunyuan gold fight!" Purple light suggested.


    "This time, I also agree with elder martial sister ye Daoyou. You are so important. It''s not worth taking risks alone!" Zhao Xuanguan cut.


    Ye Fan thought deeply for a while and said, "if I don''t go, the dispute between yin and Yang is doomed to ruin my life and have no room for maneuver."


    "Even if there is only one chance in ten thousand, I... Can''t give up this interview."


    "Ye Daoyou, that being said, you don''t have to take such a risk for such a small probability. Everyone won''t blame you!" Zhao Xuan advised.


    "No one will blame me, but I can''t face myself," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    People can''t help but be dumbfounded


    Jane sighed. "I knew you wouldn''t give up this opportunity."


    "The chance of opening the sky is slim, and there are many suspicious groups in the existence of the old God. Maybe you can sort out a lot of things when you meet Caesar."


    Ye Fan nodded, "that''s right. Without delay, I''ll go with Xiao Jiang. My family members, please be free."


    Jane said with a smile, "we have to rely on your ladies, but are you sure you don''t tell them?"


    "If they know, they will be very worried. In addition, they can''t change anything."


    "Instead of this, let them concentrate on their own business. I may go and come back soon."


    In fact, Ye Fan is a little guilty. He just got out of danger and has to run to see the old God boss. This is a roller coaster for women''s hearts.


    Make complaints about your wife and concubines.


    Ye Fan smiled and patted Xiao Jiang on the shoulder.


    "Come on, nephew."


    Xiao Jiang''s body was shocked and unbelievable, "Uncle Jianshen, you... What do you call me?"


    "Nephew, since boss Jiang recognizes you as a son, you are naturally my nephew," Ye Fan said with a grin, "I have taken advantage of it."


    Yan Di finally showed a warm smile on his face.


    A trace of moisture flashed in Xiaojiang''s eyes. He turned back and said to Emperor Yan, "father, I''ll take uncle Jianshen down."


    "Go," Emperor Yan nodded.


    Xiao Jiang didn''t say much and directly opened a space door.


    Just as they were about to leave, Emperor Yan stopped them.


    "Xiao Jiang!"


    Xiao Jiang turned, "father, what else?"


    Emperor Yan looked at him deeply and said, "remember, no matter what happens in the future, I don''t regret bringing you to this world."


    The boy stood still, as if he were crazy.


    Some short days, just like a thought.


    But every minute, every second, seems precious to the wonderful father and son.


    In this extremely dangerous and cold world, this sudden father son relationship is particularly warm.


    Finally, Xiao Jiang knelt down on his knees and worshipped Emperor Yan deeply.


    "Father, I will live up to your teachings!"


    After talking, Xiao Jiang got up and walked into the space door, and Ye Fan immediately followed him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they had come to the underworld.


    "You are very skilled in the use of dark matter energy. Coming to the underworld is like going home," Ye Fan said with emotion.


    Xiao Jiang said, "I keep remembering all kinds of abilities all the time, and I don''t know when to master them."


    "Where are you going now?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ginger''s purple gray light twinkled in her eyes and said, "Caesar will send us the point. Just follow its guidance and send it in the past."


    Ye Fan sneered in his heart. It seems that Caesar deliberately didn''t let him have any chance to find his way.


    Xiao Jiang immediately followed the coordinate point and began to transmit more than ten times.


    In the end, Ye Fan had no idea where he was.


    Stepping on a relatively soft land, I only feel the surrounding Yin Qi, which has reached the concentration of condensation.


    Although it didn''t hurt him, he was uncomfortable.


    "Uncle Jianshen, we''re here, Caesar said. It''s here." Xiao Jiang was also a little nervous.


    In the pure dark world, Ye Fan releases his divine consciousness and senses


    "Is this...?!"


    Ye Fan suddenly found that the "Earth" under his feet was actually a living creature!?


    A completely indistinguishable idea of men and women and no emotional color is connected with Ye Fan''s divine consciousness.


    "Emperor swordsman, you did come."


    It seems that instead of talking, he directly told ye fan the information he expressed.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to look around, because Caesar must be the guy he stepped on.


    His divine sense could not cover the whole body, so he couldn''t see what Caesar was.


    "Greetings are not necessary. What do you want to say to see me?" Ye Fan asked.


    "This should ask yourself, what do you want to know?" Caesar said.


    Ye Fan simply asked directly, "well, tell me, what do you old gods want?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3827

    "What we want, of course, is survival," Caesar said.


    "Survival? The power to live in the light? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "originally, I thought that it was really the demon Dragon Emperor who destroyed the six reincarnations and made the five too unable to rotate. All the living beings in the underworld suffered a loss."


    "But now it seems that you don''t need any light at all. The so-called ''seeking justice'' was just an attempt to cover up!"


    Caesar did not deny, "yes, the sunny environment is really harmful to our family..."


    "I think so. Otherwise, why do you use Yin Qi to pave the road first."


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice: "but even so, I still can''t understand why you have to kill the fish and break the net, and make the fifth Tai go to the end..."


    "Sword God, how much do you know about our family?"


    "Not much. I only know that you are from the last civilization. You once fought with Pangu, but lost."


    "That must be... Do you want to know something about our experience?"


    "Today, I just want to know the whole story. You say so," Ye Fan said.


    Caesar was silent for a while before he said, "our family really belongs to the last civilization, and our civilization is completely different from yours."


    "In our civilization, human beings are extremely weak, and Demons and sub Protoss do not form a climate."


    "Only our family and the divine beast competed for the five too hegemony at that time..."


    "Until our civilization has developed to the extreme of the world, we gradually realize that the world can no longer carry the ambition of our family."


    "At that time, resources had been exhausted, and our people were dying..."


    "I tried to lead my people to open up other worlds and look for more possibilities... As a result, the demon Dragon Emperor will destroy the world."


    "At that time, we knew that the world had a life span. Once it reached the limit, we had to accept destruction..."


    "After that extinction, we were dying and gradually moving towards death..."


    "After the Magic Dragon Emperor of that generation disappeared, the world restarted again and everything began to recover."


    "As a trace of the last civilization, we should have completely disappeared, but... On the verge of death, we woke up again."


    "At that time, we fought with the man in your mouth..."


    "He took an axe and constantly opened up this new world into an environment completely unsuitable for our survival."


    "If we let him continue to open up like this, we will be extinct again..."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan frowned and said, "your words are full of loopholes."


    "First of all, you still don''t make it clear why you can rise from the near death?"


    "In addition... You can discuss with Pangu and leave some space for you to survive. Why launch a war directly?"


    "And what is it good for you to do now? Do you think you can make it through again? "


    Caesar was silent and did not respond.


    Ye Fan asked, "do you mean... What else do you rely on behind you? Enough to make you believe that even if the demon Dragon Emperor destroys the world, you can live well? "


    Caesar did not answer, but asked, "sword God, do you know why I want to say such flawed words to you?"


    Ye Fan was stunned and woke up immediately!


    "You''re procrastinating!"


    "Good... Unfortunately, it''s too late to understand now."


    Just at this time, the whole earth under your feet came a vibration!


    Vaguely, Ye Fan felt something "closed"!


    It seems that this Caesar has been closing something very slowly in order not to arouse his awareness!


    Ye Fan hurriedly tried to cast the Dragon shadow to break the air.


    But strangely, there is no fluctuation in space, and there is no response?


    Ye Fan tried to transfer his sword intention again, but it still didn''t work!


    "How is that possible?"


    Ye Fan was surprised that this space could seal his transmission?


    Although he was prepared before coming, Ye Fan didn''t expect this intensity of "imprisonment"!


    "Caesar! You asked me to bring uncle Jianshen just to trap him? " Asked ginger.


    "Yes, it''s a little different from the plan, but you did a good job, boy," Caesar said.


    "We can try to coexist. Why do we have to kill them all? Cause destruction? " Xiao Jiang didn''t understand.


    Caesar sighed, "coexistence? The world should have been destroyed long ago. Even if we barely coexist, how long can it last? "


    "All I do is for the long-term prosperity of our family, child... You will understand sooner or later."


    "Uncle Jianshen is willing to trust me and come here. He just wants to solve the difficulties together."


    "Caesar, don''t you even have the courage to tell the truth? Cover up, also deserve to call themselves'' God ''! " Xiao Jiang said loudly.


    Caesar said sarcastically, "uncle? Child, when did you get so close to these humans? "


    "It seems that... Being taken away by humans in advance has really delayed your recovery..."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Since you''re back, I''ll help you find your true self..."


    While talking, a purple gray energy quickly lingered on Xiao Jiang!


    Ginger trembled all over, hugged her head in pain and roared up!


    "Nephew! How are you? "


    Ye Fan was about to approach, but he felt a deadly threat!


    It''s like Xiao Jiang in front of him. He has to "eat" him at any time!


    Instinctively, Ye Fan retreated and his eyes were suspicious!


    What''s going on?


    Xiao Jiang can give him a sense of oppression that he can''t get close to!?


    Helplessly, Xiao Jiang''s body grew rapidly and suddenly became a young man in his twenties!


    Xiao Jiang''s eyes became numb and his expression was very cold, as if he had changed a person.


    "Nephew... Xiao Jiang, are you okay?"


    Ye Fan and Xiao Jiang looked at each other, and their hearts froze instantly, as if they saw the bottomless abyss!


    "Now, tell him, who are you?" Caesar said.


    Ginger said coldly, "I am the son of Caesar, the God of exile, Axel..."


    "Axel, do you remember your mission?" Caesar asked again.


    "Mother, I have... All remembered."


    Axel looked down. "I''m sorry, mother, I came back too late."


    "Yes, you really came back too late. You have passed another civilization..."


    "However, although you missed the first founder, now you have a second one in front of you..."


    "Axel, in the name of the mother of the protoss, I command you to banish the sword God ye fan forever!"


    Ye Fan''s head is buzzing! what do you mean? Is Xiaojiang the old God that makes Pangu feel afraid!?


    Exile? Can it really erase a creator directly!?


    Ye fan can''t think too much. Xiao Jiang, at this time, Axel has looked at it with his indifferent eyes


    This face is more similar to Yan Emperor, but it has shown a completely different indifference!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3828

    Ye Fan almost instinctively summoned Taichu, held it tightly in his hand and was on alert.


    If necessary, he will not hesitate to kill first.


    Because of the high probability, Xiao Jiang''s ability is a type of "obliteration", which is by no means a conventional battle.


    He has seen many old gods now. They are all evil. They can''t be measured by the standard of regular practitioners.


    Even if ye fan doesn''t believe that a little ginger can completely kill a creator, it must be his strength that can frighten Pangu.


    Therefore, Ye Fan can''t have any luck!


    But after waiting for a while, Xiao Jiang didn''t make any more moves.


    Ye Fan suddenly found that although Xiao Jiang was indifferent on his face, there was a touch of unspeakable complexity in his eyes.


    "Axel, what are you waiting for? Banish the sword God and the struggle between yin and Yang is over... "Caesar urged.


    "Mother, is it really necessary?"


    Xiao Jiang asked, "the possibility of success in the opening day is very small. Even if you just imprison the sword God here, it''s enough, isn''t it?"


    "Axel, do you really have feelings for these humans?"


    "Do you think they will be kind to you when they know your true identity?"


    "If it hadn''t been for a mistake, you wouldn''t have any intersection with them!"


    Caesar commanded, "don''t forget your mission. Hurry and exile him!"


    Ye Fan said loudly, "Xiao Jiang! Don''t forget what your father told you before he left! You know what kind of people we are. There''s no need to listen to Caesar''s nonsense! "


    Xiao Jiang beat his eyes twice and clenched his hands.


    "Dad?" Caesar mocked, "axel, you grow like this only because you can survive better only if you are similar to the species close to you."


    "You think you look like Emperor Yan. Are you really father and son? If you were a ghost beast, they would have killed you! "


    "I gave you the ability to protect your mimicry and saved you... It''s me! Not those humans! "


    Xiao Jiang''s body shook, looked at Ye Fan and asked, "Uncle Jianshen... Is that true?"


    "If, when I was born, I was like my family, not a human child, would you kill me?"


    Ye Fan was frozen in place, silent for a while, and said, "I don''t know, this kind of thing... There''s no if."


    He can''t cheat Xiao Jiang. If he really saw a monster at that time, he really can''t guarantee whether he will be soft hearted.


    "Son, do you hear me? In their hearts, we are different races and cannot coexist, "Caesar sneered.


    Xiao Jiang''s eyes were dejected, and he immediately recovered his expressionless face.


    "Mother, I understand... But I still disagree. Exile the sword God now."


    "Why?" Caesar was clearly unhappy.


    "At present, the sword God is here. He can''t escape. You can exile him at any time."


    "If he can''t open the sky, the world is doomed to destruction."


    "I don''t think it''s time to make a choice... After all, there is only one chance of exile."


    Caesar sighed. "It seems that you have indeed been influenced by human beings. Axel, you didn''t hesitate about the object of exile before."


    Xiao Jiang said faintly, "I just want to better protect my family."


    "I see..." Caesar said, "I should tell you something."


    While talking, a message was directly passed into Xiao Jiang''s mind.


    Xiao Jiang directly read a memory and suddenly shocked!


    "That''s why..."


    "Yes, son, we have no way back. It''s hard for you to continue our family..."


    Xiao Jiang reached out and stroked his forehead and muttered, "why... Why..."


    Although Ye Fan couldn''t hear the private conversation between Caesar and Xiaojiang, he also noticed that he should be discussing something important.


    "Xiao Jiang! Whatever Caesar says, make your own choice! "


    Xiao Jiang looks at Ye Fan, but his eyes are full of helplessness and pain.


    "Sorry, uncle Jianshen, it seems... We can only be enemies."


    "No matter what the final result of this war is, it''s time to have a result..."


    At the same time, Xiao Jiang has disappeared from the dark world.


    Ye Fan felt bad and suddenly broke out all his accomplishments, waving Taichu in the void!


    The thirty-six heavy released disintegrated Taichu blade is so powerful that ye fan can''t measure it!


    He felt that it was difficult to control the Taichu at this time. The huge reaction force was overwhelming!


    The unparalleled sword intention of destroying everything, but it failed to set off too much waves in this space.


    The sword intention disappeared, as if swallowed by the whole space.


    "How could this happen?"


    Ye Fan admits that even if his cultivation is not as good as Caesar''s super ancient Old God, it won''t break its prison!


    What kind of position are you in? What did Caesar do?


    "Sword God, don''t waste your energy. We can survive under the power of the demon Dragon Emperor to destroy the world..."


    "With your present strength, even if your sword intention destroys everything, it is not enough to break through my imprisonment."


    "I will do everything I can to imprison you here. You... Should be proud of this treatment."


    Ye Fan is gnashing his teeth. Indeed, the creator level demon Dragon Emperor killed the world. This guy is not dead


    It''s really impossible that I want to kill with a sword now.


    But... Is there really no way?


    Ye Fan looked up at the dark world.


    Outside... I don''t know what happened


    ¡­¡­


    "No news yet?"


    On the back cliff of the yuxu palace, Ji Xuanyuan came to Emperor Yan and asked.


    Emperor Yan is chewing some herbs and staring at the direction of the ghost gate.


    "No", Yan Di shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing that can stop the emperor''s sword. Brother Ye Fan will be fine," Ji Xuanyuan said.


    "Yes, the boy can survive the chaotic River, so the demon emperor and I let him go... But if Caesar is not sure, how can he go down for an interview?"


    Ji Xuanyuan sighed, "it may not be a bad thing. Wait first."


    "I still regret it," said Emperor Yan.


    "Regret what?"


    "Maybe... I really should listen to you and the barbarian."


    Ji Xuanyuan frowned, "don''t you believe Xiao Jiang?"


    "My son, of course."


    Emperor Yan smiled bitterly: "but once people grow up, some things can''t be decided by themselves."


    "If something happened to Ye Fan because of my decision, it would be a great sin..."


    Ji Xuanyuan reached out and patted Emperor Yan on the shoulder, "boss Jiang, you can''t read the wrong person. I believe you."


    "Oh... You''re relieved," Yan Emperor smiled.


    Ji Xuan Yuan Mu Lu sighed: "you are my brother. When you were young, if you hadn''t offered your power, recommended me to be emperor and helped me with all your strength, I couldn''t defeat the barbarian Jiuli nationality."


    "For me, it''s you, boss Jiang, who taught me to trust someone wholeheartedly."


    "When I was young, I believed in you. Now the world is ending, I also believe in you... The child you like can''t be wrong."


    Emperor Yan''s eyelids jumped, turned his head and said, "you are really old. You always like nostalgia."


    Ji Xuanyuan smiled helplessly, "I''m comforting you. Do you still satirize me?"


    Just then, suddenly the whole ground began to shake!


    The two emperors suddenly set their eyes and changed their faces!


    "Why is there so much noise down there!? Never happened! "


    "No, is the underworld going to launch a general attack?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3829

    The two emperors quickly looked at the ghost gate in the distance, moved in space and came near the ghost gate.


    Unexpectedly, there is no ghost beast army here!


    "What''s going on?"


    Ji Xuanyuan was wondering, but he received the news from Wu Xian in Wa palace.


    "Emperor Xuanyuan! It''s not good! There are more than a hundred places in the whole Mingquan, and there are a large number of ghost and animal tides! "


    "What!? More than 100 places?! "


    "Yes, and these positions are far away from the original seven ghost gates, as if the underworld has directly opened up hundreds of new ghost gates!"


    Emperor Yan frowned and said, "Ye Fan once said that these old gods are making instruments that can break through the nine abysses. Is it those things?"


    "It''s no longer the key to what means. The facts are in front of us. We should make a good plan to abandon Mingquan!" Wu Xian said heavily.


    "What are the plans of the beast clan?" Ji Xuanyuan asked.


    "Lord Yao and miss Xi have divided their troops and went to two directions to wipe out ghosts and beasts."


    "The rosefinch and the white tiger, with other sacred animals, went in the remaining two directions. The xuanming family guarded near my wa palace."


    "But if the hell army makes an all-out general attack this time, the divine beast family can only delay for a certain time and can''t defend it."


    Ji Xuanyuan frowned and said, "master Wuxian, the yuxu palace will be responsible for the battle near the yuxu palace according to the original plan and tell others for me."


    "I see. The coming of the underworld army is a sign of desperate struggle."


    "You must not entangle too deeply. We have to preserve our combat power before we have the chance to turn over!"


    On the side of Wa palace, Wu Xian told Ji Xuanyuan to look behind him.


    "Xin''er girl, you don''t have to release Fengyan anymore. It''s too late," Wu Xian regretted.


    Xiao xiner has been transmitting Fengyan to the vicinity of ghost gates through space for a long time.


    But now, a full-scale breakthrough has come directly to the underworld, which makes Xiao xiner''s efforts in vain!


    "Elder Wu Xian, I''m not tired. I can fill the whole Ming Spring with Fengyan!" Xiao Xin''er gnashed her teeth.


    "I know you can release Fengyan indefinitely, but the problem now is that there is not enough time!"


    Du Yuner came up and hugged his sister. "Sister, stop. The demon emperor has come to pick us up. We should go."


    Xiao xiner saw that Jane Zizi and Zhao Xuan came over.


    "Go? Where are you going? "


    "Brother Ye Fan hasn''t come back yet. Brothers and sisters, please join us for the time being," Jane said.


    The women already know the news that ye fan and Xiao Jiang are looking for Caesar.


    Although they are very worried, they are used to it and understand Ye Fan''s practice.


    After all, if they had such an opportunity, they would do it knowing it was dangerous.


    "Can we only hide behind? At this time, what''s the use of hiding? " Xiao xiner said discontentedly.


    "Ha ha, my sister-in-law misunderstood me," Jane Ziyou said with a smile. "We lost a lot of people at Ziyou door. We need your sister-in-law''s help."


    "Really? That''s about the same, "Xiao xiner immediately smiled again.


    Du Yuner on one side showed helplessness and quietly gave Jane a grateful look.


    With the rapid fall of the whole Mingquan, the big array monitored by wa palace has no practical significance.


    All kinds of masters of the Terran and the demon clan went to suppress the ghost beast as far as possible in the planned direction.


    But in fact, everyone knows that this is just reluctantly delaying the offensive, which has no practical significance.


    The Yin Qi concentration of Mingquan is rising, and the severity of the environment is almost the same as that of the underworld.


    After two space transmissions, the women followed the gods at the free gate and encountered the first wave of ghost and beast armies breaking through from the underground.


    No one really knows exactly where it is.


    Now Mingquan is full of ghosts and beasts. Everyone can only fight encounter.


    It was the first time for all the women to see the army of the underworld with their own eyes.


    The huge and grotesque ghost and the ferocious ghost King shocked the women when they climbed out of the ground.


    Without hesitation, Jane released the seven treasures divine tree, which took root in the earth quickly.


    Countless branches of divine trees beat countless ghost beasts to pieces.


    Jane, with her own strength, stabilized the war situation. One man is in charge, and ten thousand men can''t open it!


    With Jane Ziyou standing in front, a group of Ziyou experts such as Sanxiao and Ziguang also have room to play.


    Feng Qinglan and Xiao xiner joined the war, while Du Yuner and Xiao huaisu assisted.


    Fortunately, women have also experienced countless wars. Once they adapt to the shape and means of ghost animals, they are fearless and powerful.


    "No wonder Taoist Ye dares to go down alone. These ladies have extraordinary skills!" Zhao Xuan was surprised.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Haven''t you seen the ghost beast coming up!? " The cloud taught.


    "When did the hell dig out such a big ghost door? There are so many armies in a ghost gate. When will hundreds of them be killed? " Qiongxiao was powerless.


    "The seven ghost gates are supposed to be a cover up. The old God planned to blossom more at the beginning, but deliberately made us take it lightly, thinking that we could guard a few ghost gates. It''s really cunning," purple light scolded.


    "Elder martial sister, be careful!"


    Zhao Xuan roared at this time. He was seeing a big ghost. Unexpectedly, he appeared behind the purple light at an extremely fast speed!


    Purple light is dealing with the frontal attack of two ghosts, and there is an emptiness behind!


    "Boom!"


    A mass of cangyan will directly blow up the ghost!


    Impressively, Feng Qinglan transferred it in time with space skills and helped Ziguang.


    Ziguang was surprised. Feng Qinglan, a newcomer, could calmly take care of the war situation on her side?


    "Thank you..."


    "These ghosts are quite intelligent. In fact, they cooperate with each other. Elder, don''t take it lightly," said Feng Qinglan.


    "Mrs. Feng observes the war situation carefully and doesn''t panic during the war. It''s really a big general," Zhao Xuan said with a smile: "sect leader, how about letting Mrs. Feng be the temporary battle commander?"


    In fact, Jane Zizi has been observing secretly and nodded: "I''m busy controlling the divine tree. It''s really inconvenient to command."


    "Sister Qinglan, you must be experienced in battle. You might as well command for the king."


    "This......" Feng Qinglan hesitated. After all, he was too young.


    "There''s no burden. We don''t care about the red tape. In a war of life and death, if each fights on its own, the danger will emerge, and the efficiency will be too low. "


    Feng Qinglan listened and didn''t refuse, "OK! You''re welcome! "


    Feng Qinglan was born as a general. Later, he followed Ye Fan and experienced many wars.


    Over the years, I have gained a lot from my contacts with Su Qingxue and Chu Yunyao. My command of the big scene has become increasingly perfect.


    Although these ancient experts have also experienced some wars, their scale and advanced level can not be compared with that of Feng Qinglan.


    Therefore, when Feng Qinglan made a little scheduling, he immediately made the gods at the free door feel a lot easier and have more ideas.


    However, there were too many ghost beasts. They killed one batch after another, and there were more ghost beasts who fled directly.


    Even if Yunxiao uses Hunyuan Jindou to absorb crazily, it''s too late.


    At this time, the collapsed Mingquan underground, a pair of shocking bloody eyes, suddenly opened!


    A more dangerous smell than the previous ghost beast, approaching quickly!


    "No! No more! Get out! "


    Jane freely realized that the situation was bad and shouted.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3830

    The gods responded that the most terrible thing in the underworld was not ghost beasts, but those ancient fierce beasts that had been dormant in the underworld for a long time!


    But these fierce beasts attack at this moment, which is also extremely rapid. They don''t give the gods much time to retreat at all.


    A huge green skin beast with two huge sheep horns, full of fierce tiger teeth, opened his mouth and bit the purple light closest to the ghost door.


    "Elder martial sister, be careful!" Zhao Xuan shouted.


    Purple light sacrificed the four elephant pagoda, colored light and colored glass, and severely suppressed the fierce beast!


    But the fierce beast''s two horns were impolite. Leng Shengsheng raised Wan Jun''s brute force and flew the pagoda out!


    Not only that, a big mouth full of sharp teeth bit one leg of purple light!


    "Ah!"


    Purple light cried out in pain. Seeing that she was going to be swallowed alive, she saw a vine winding her whole!


    "Get back!"


    Jane freely commanded the branches of a seven treasure tree and beat them on the top of the fierce beast!


    The fierce beast ate pain, which released the purple light, but it was only scratched by a layer of skin!


    "The disciple of the old thief? Ha ha... "


    The fierce beast recognized these people at the free door.


    "You have no way to go. The retribution that should come will come sooner or later!"


    "A group of bereaved dogs dare to talk about my master?!"


    Ziguang lost a leg and hasn''t recovered yet, but he can''t stand fierce animals scolding all saints.


    She wielded a flying sword, turned a golden curtain into a sharp blade and cut off the fierce beast!


    The fierce beast only opened his mouth and swallowed all the sword Qi in one bite!


    "The old thief''s imperial sword didn''t kill me. You little things are just the rations of our family!"


    With the roar of fierce beasts, more ferocious beasts appeared from the ghost gate.


    "This... What is this?" He asked with a pale face in the foggy night.


    "It''s Taotie! Real gluttony! " Xiao huaisu recognized it.


    "Are there really ancient fierce beasts in the underworld? Why are they with the old gods? " Feng Qinglan was shocked.


    "The enemy of the enemy is the ally."


    Jian Zizi said, "our Terrans once united with divine beasts in ancient times to drive these fierce beasts into the nine abysses. The master made great efforts."


    "Fierce beasts and divine beasts are old enemies, and now the end is coming, and the morale in the underworld is booming. Fierce beasts naturally come to revenge with these old gods."


    "Moreover, Taotie, chaos and other fierce animals are ferocious in nature. They like this chaotic world best. As long as they can kill, they will never be tired!"


    "Many fierce animals are murderous and can''t communicate at all. This Taotie old monster seems to be the leader of Taotie. He has a festival with my mentor!" Zhao xuandao.


    Seeing Taotie attack on a large scale with several fierce beasts, even the portal cannot be opened smoothly on the side of the free gate.


    At this time, Yunxiao offered Hunyuan Jindou, and a huge space vortex appeared on the top of several fierce beasts!


    "I''ll hold them, you go!"


    Several fierce beasts were caught off guard and restrained by the power of Jindou. They grabbed the ground and couldn''t move at will.


    "Why are you afraid of them? Kill them now! " Xiao xiner refused to accept the way.


    "Don''t be impulsive! Although these fierce beasts are not as powerful as the dragon clan, they are also the top divine beasts. If you want to kill them, you will only ask for trouble! "


    Yunxiao hurriedly advised: "I can''t delay too long, you go quickly!"


    While talking, Taotie has forcibly swallowed up the space and disturbed the control of Hunyuan Jindou!


    "This gold bucket is in your hands. It''s a waste. I''ll laugh at it!"


    Taotie soared into the air, opened his mouth, and a huge suction wrapped Yunxiao and the whole Hunyuan gold bucket!


    "Sister!"


    Qiongxiao and Bixiao hurriedly urge Jin Jiao to cut off his gluttonous head.


    But a Taowu suddenly burst up and violently hit the golden Jiao with a body. Leng Shengsheng cut it off!


    The other two poor, strange and fierce beasts soared and spread their wings. Their sharp black bristles turned into countless sharp broken air flying needles!


    These ferocious beasts who do not know how many centuries of cultivation can resist the attacks casually released by ordinary gods.


    Jane is busy with the seven treasures divine tree, protecting herself in front of a group of disciples.


    But at the same time, the cloud side is in danger!


    "Sister!! --"


    The other two Xiao fairies exclaimed and turned pale.


    that was a close call!


    A white blade full of heroic spirit fell down and cut into the gluttonous mouth!


    Taotie seems to have taken some "poison". He quickly turns his head and roars in pain.


    I saw a dusty, black windbreaker, bearded middle-aged man, holding a pure black wooden long knife, suddenly came to the battlefield!


    "Father in law?!"


    "Dad?"


    Feng Qinglan, Du Yuner and other women recognized the person. They were surprised and unbelievable!


    Ye Longyuan!?


    Although Ye Longyuan followed them in a crazy retreat, Yuanji pill and heaven and earth array made him advance by leaps and bounds.


    However, it is still shocking for women to appear in Mingquan and cut down the gluttonous knife!


    Ye Longyuan''s combat power seems to have been improved again in a short time!


    Yunxiao looked at the strange man suddenly, as if he was crazy.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ye Longyuan doesn''t know Yunxiao either, but he knows what to do when he sees his daughter-in-law here.


    "No... it''s all right. Thank you for your help". Yunxiao''s eyes are a little complicated.


    "What kind of monster is this? Why is the breath so evil? "


    Ye Longyuan just felt that the monster was extremely evil, so he tried to use his heartless sword and waved a knife.


    Compared with these ancient true gods, his cultivation is still a lot worse, but the better is that he has the powerful power of Buddhism to break evil and is the nemesis of these evil beasts in the underworld, so the effect is very good.


    "That''s Taotie. It''s a fierce beast in ancient times. It''s like your sword intention, which has a miraculous effect on it." Yunxiao also saw the problem.


    Taotie was annoyed and looked at Ye Longyuan with extra red eyes.


    "Human swordsman, die!"


    It roared, opened its mouth, and again toward Ye Longyuan, releasing an amazing swallowing force!


    "Run!" Yunxiao knows that he was lucky just now. Now Taotie has been on guard and won''t give ye Longyuan another chance.


    There is a huge gap between cultivation and physical body. There is no chance of winning!


    Ye Longyuan frowned, his eyes were sharp, and his bamboo knife drew a mysterious curve.


    "Reverse the universe!"


    A wonderful spatial fluctuation, with the intention of the knife, continues to spread and enlarge!


    In the blink of an eye, the Dao intention was destroyed from the inside of the energy, disturbing the devouring power of gluttonous food!


    Yunxiao was shocked again. Can this swordsman break the gluttonous devouring talent?


    As everyone knows, ye Longyuan has been following the ancestor of "devouring" recently, Taichu magic dragon.


    In addition to the ability to explore his own chaotic species, he has learned a lot about restraining the ability to devour it.


    Although it will not be completely cracked, it is not easy for Taotie to swallow him like this.


    A surprise, let Taotie square inch chaos.


    The three Xiao sisters seized the opportunity, and Jin Jiao scissors once again drew an arc that was not easy to stop and plunged into the gluttonous throat!


    Gluttonous wail, black blood!


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Jane freely displayed the space transfer and withdrew a large number of free disciples from the rear of the divine tree.


    "Go! You can''t spend it with these fierce beasts! "


    Yunxiao called Shangye Longyuan and fled into the space gate together.


    The seven treasures tree shrank rapidly and disappeared, and the whole free door withdrew thousands of miles away.


    "Dad, why did you come down?"


    Ling Yuwei and others looked at Ye Longyuan with worry. Should something big happen in Yangjian?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3831

    "It''s a long story," Ye Longyuan sighed and asked, "where''s ye fanren? Why aren''t we with you? "


    The goddesses were helpless. They took Ye Fan to the underworld and said something about the leader of the old God.


    "What? Why is he so reckless? " Ye Longyuan frowned together.


    "This is the father of Ye Fan brothers?" Asked Jane freely.


    "Exactly," Ye Longyuan nodded.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry too much. With the strength of brother Ye Fan, the old God should not be able to help him."


    "The delay is mostly due to some difficult problems, but we should trust him."


    "This is a near death, and no chance can be missed. There is no problem with the choice of Ye Fan brothers."


    Ye Longyuan wondered, "are you..."


    "Oh, I forgot the introduction. I''m very comfortable."


    "Are you the demon emperor?" Ye Longyuan hurriedly saluted, "I''m Ye Longyuan, a worthless little man. Don''t be polite to the demon emperor."


    "He who came to Mingquan alone and saved my sister is not a small man!"


    Zhao Xuan said with a smile, "moreover, ye Daoyou''s biological father has already made great achievements."


    Ye Longyuan smiled bitterly. Although he was his biological father, he never really deserved this son.


    "Dad, brother Ye Fan has been through many battles and must be fine. Now that you''re here, come with us. Now the underworld has launched a general attack, and it''s too dangerous to be alone," Du Yuner said.


    "Yes, not only the army of ghosts and beasts, but also fierce beasts emerge one after another. It''s really too reluctantly for us alone," Shi Lanyu said.


    Ye Longyuan looked at a group of daughter-in-law, "I came down this time to let Ye Fan go back safely. Even if I fight my life, I will give your mother-in-law an explanation."


    "If I don''t find Ye Fan and can''t go back with him, what''s the purpose of my trip?"


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, "although your strength is good, it''s too much for you to help the sword God."


    "Sister, people just saved you. How can you say that about him?" Qiongxiao whispered.


    "Am I wrong? No one knows where the sword God is. How can he save him? " Yunxiao said.


    Ye Longyuan frowned. It was not easy to find here after thousands of hardships. Did he return in vain?


    He was already desperate and was not afraid of death.


    But if he doesn''t even see his son in the end, he won''t be reconciled!


    "Light snow is missing. I have to tell him the news..."


    "What? Light snow missing? "


    The women looked surprised and worried. They thought that Su Qingxue could be saved, but they didn''t think that Su Qingxue would disappear.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better try to kill some ghosts and beasts and then withdraw to the upper level," Jane said freely.


    "Retreat? Then don''t these fierce animals care? They will definitely catch up, "said Xiao xiner.


    "Our main job is to deal with other ghost beasts and ghost kings," Feng Qinglan said.


    "Yes, brother and sister Qinglan''s idea is very correct. We have to deal with fierce animals. We have too big congenital disadvantages. There is no need to sacrifice in vain."


    Jian Zizi said to Ye Longyuan, "Mr. Ye, you also act with us first. Don''t worry. I care about brother Ye Fan more than anyone else."


    "If I have a chance to find his whereabouts, I promise I will try my best to help you and save him!"


    "That''s the only way... Thank you, demon emperor," Ye Longyuan said.


    Zimen and his party immediately moved to another battlefield.


    Taotie, the leader of Taotie, waited for a group of fierce animals, looked for the smell, and then rushed over.


    "Damn it! It seems that he ran away again! "


    Taotie just ate a golden Jiao scissors, but it has recovered as before.


    "Now the sun is gone. We can catch them sooner or later!"


    Several fierce beasts roared in a low voice, and their eyes were full of killing madness.


    Fierce beasts are born in chaos. They regard death as belonging to chaos, which is a kind of reincarnation.


    As far as they are concerned, it doesn''t matter whether the five Tai collapsed or the ethnic groups were destroyed.


    It''s enough to make them excited just because of the random war and massacre at the end of the day. As for the final outcome, it doesn''t matter at all!


    "Roar!"


    Just then, a beautiful destructive beam of light broke through the sky from the distant darkness!


    Next, there are two shock waves, like the collapse of Tianzhu, dumping on this dark earth!


    "Long Xiao Jiutian!?"


    Taotie hurriedly dodged, but he didn''t have time to completely dodge.


    Several fierce beasts were hit by Long Xiao Jiutian and lost most of their bodies on the spot!


    Before they could find a way to escape, several green dragons had been pressed down!


    Pangran''s dragon body directly crush these fierce beasts!


    "Elder Xi, this is the third batch of ferocious beasts we have encountered. It seems that the ferocious beasts are also out," said a green dragon who led the attack.


    High in the sky, it was Xi who flew over here with several green dragons such as Di and long.


    For the dragon clan, especially the green dragon, Taotie and other fierce animals are not enough to see.


    After all, whether in terms of ability or flesh, it is completely suppressed.


    "The fierce beasts fight their own battles. They rarely cooperate and are not afraid."


    Xi was worried and said, "now I don''t know where those Taichu magic dragons are and how many are left..."


    "Taichu demon dragon is really willing to help the old God? What are they trying to do? " Longqi strange way.


    "What else can you do to avenge the demon Dragon Emperor? After destroying the five Tai, the demon Dragon Emperor disappeared, "Di said.


    "But Taichu demon dragon is not a fierce beast after all. Do you really have to burn jade and stone?" Taki said.


    "What do you want to do with this? Move on quickly and try to kill more fierce animals, so as not to be suspected by some guys that we collude with the old God of the underworld, "Di Leng snorted.


    Miss Xi smiled bitterly, "there''s no more dispute. It''s so far. Go to the next ghost gate... Although the fierce beasts are not strong, it''s really hard for the Terran to deal with them."


    Taki''s eyes looked thoughtful, but he didn''t ask any more.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, it is located in yantianjie world, a riverside village with birds and flowers.


    A man in black took a kettle and watered some beautiful spiritual flowers with great contentment.


    "Lao Gao, what are you doing? Didn''t you say to go to the movies with you? Why didn''t you come again? "


    Carelessly, with more and more hairstyles, Matt''s crown was killed, and he swaggered into the yard.


    Although he has been in Yangjian for a long time, Prince Gao seldom goes out.


    Instead, he stayed in yantianjie and found a yard for raising flowers and birds, fishing, drinking tea, watching movies and TV dramas.


    "The villagers sent some new pots of flowers. They look good," Prince Gao said.


    "You''re really bored. It''s not easy to come from the underworld to the underworld. Stay here.".


    Mian glanced and said, "there seems to be an accident under the nine abysses. If you don''t go out and walk more, maybe the sun will disappear."


    "No, no, I can''t change anything," said King Gao.


    "What do you call that? Don''t you want your fellow demons to survive more? "


    Mian Qiqi said: "you taught Ye Longyuan some strange things. Isn''t it to help Ye Fan save the fifth Tai?"


    Prince Gao nodded, "I really want to help him... But not the main purpose."


    "What do you mean?"


    Prince Gao chuckled, "after all, ye Longyuan is the man''s son and Ye Fan''s father. It''s better for me to give him a favor than to do nothing."


    "As for... Whether this five too can survive, it''s not our little characters who can decide..."


    I was confused. "What the hell are you talking about? Just defeat those guys in the underworld? "


    Prince Gao smiled, "don''t ask, there are some truth... I really know, it may not be a good thing."


    "Muddle headed, muddle along, but for you."


    "I don''t want to hear it yet! Are you going to see a movie or not? "


    "Look, but first, don''t shout while watching in the cinema. I don''t like losing the dragon," Prince Gao said.


    "I see! Hurry up! There are so many fart things.


    Prince Gao immediately returned to the house and changed into a casual suit, handsome and elegant.


    "Smelly old man, trying to pick up girls", Mian looked contemptuous.


    "The time is running out, so we should live more delicately," Prince Gao said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it. These five are really hopeless. Ye Fan is not the Lord who can admit defeat," Mian said.


    Prince Gao sighed: "this thing... Can''t be changed by him alone..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3832

    "What can be changed by a human being?"


    Ming Quan, on the way to destroy the army of the underworld, di man said with disdain.


    "Elder Xi, I think it''s better not to make unnecessary sacrifices. The general trend is gone. It''s just to find a way to preserve the strength of our dragon clan."


    "The sword God said that there was a way to save the five tais. As a result, the human shadow is gone and can''t be relied on at all."


    Miss Xi sighed, "the sword God is no different from our dragon family. It is not a human family."


    "So what? The hell army can''t be killed at all. We''re just wasting time, "Di said.


    "The five great worlds are also our home. If we really let the Magic Dragon Emperor destroy the world, we can''t escape..."


    "Therefore, dealing with the old God of hell is not for the human race, but for ourselves," said Miss Xi.


    "In my opinion, the old gods must have a way to survive the destruction of the demon Dragon Emperor. It''s better to join hands with them. Maybe they can find another way for our family?" Di tentatively said.


    Xi Mu showed a complex look: "Di, I sympathize with your mother and know that you hate the green patriarch... But I Shenlong have my own bottom line!"


    "Keep company with the old God, just play with fire and burn yourself. Don''t have this idea!"


    Di lowered her eyes, "OK... I know."


    In the following long-distance expedition, dozens of dragons, led by Xi, were invincible.


    Even though the scale of the underworld army is much larger than that of the sun, it is extremely reluctant for the four fierce beasts or the ghost king and ghost emperor to stop so many Shenlong families.


    Because the dragon clan led by Yao Hexi focused on attacking some of the strong ones in the underworld, the war situation in Mingquan was slightly controlled.


    Green, as the sea god needle in the rear, has not been easy to take action. Obviously, it is also the old God who deterred the underworld, so that they dare not give up everything.


    The hell side obviously doesn''t allow it. Let the sun consume their spirit.


    Before long, in the direction of the eye of hell, the Wizards monitored that a large number of fierce beasts came out from below.


    This rifle killed a group of divine beasts near the eye of hell. They were caught off guard and suffered heavy casualties!


    "These old gods of hell are so cunning! Elder Xi, I''ll go to the eye of hell! " Di volunteered.


    Xi felt something wrong and said, "the eye of hell is at the core. If you dare to kill it from there, it must not be an ordinary fierce beast."


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy. We''ll go together. As long as we don''t disperse, the old God of hell can''t wait for us."


    As soon as di heard it, she didn''t object.


    The dragon clan immediately used their space transmission skills one by one to return to the eye of hell at a very fast speed.


    As soon as I got over the eye of hell, I found that this place had already become a sea of fierce and ghost beasts.


    A large number of sacred animals were bitten and torn to pieces, and the war was terrible.


    Several smells that made the dragon clan extremely cautious and disgusted immediately attracted their attention.


    Two Taichu magic dragons with black dragon scales and black steel wings were sitting in the middle of the battlefield.


    "Qiang... Lin!?"


    These two magic dragons are the two fierce generals under Prince Gao.


    With Prince Gao''s departure, Qiang and Lin also took over power and led the remaining Taichu magic dragons to make a final fight.


    "Xi, give up. The army of the old God has broken through the nine abysses. You are just in vain!" Qiang sneered.


    "What''s good for your Taichu magic dragon to help the old God?" Xi asked.


    "The fifth mother has abandoned our family, and even Prince Gao has fled. Only the old God... Is our only hope!"


    His eyes joked: "your only hope, the so-called sword God, has become a prisoner of Caesar, the mother of the old God. The result of the war... Is doomed!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the Shenlong people were in a complicated mood.


    After all, the patriarch green trusted the sword God so much that he thought this man was the greatest hope.


    Now that the sword God is arrested, doesn''t that green look out of sight?


    Even green is wrong. Is it really meaningful for them to take risks so desperately?


    "Full of nonsense! Disturb the morale of our army! "


    The grass turned into a dragon shaped thunder and fell straight to the position where the tree was located.


    Lin and Qiang seemed to be waiting for this. For the first time, the two primordial magic dragons showed their swallowing power at the same time.


    The two powerful pull forces made it difficult for Di to escape.


    Xi saw it and set off in person. A space transfer directly threw the dragon''s tail on Qiang''s back!


    Qiang vomited a mouthful of dragon blood, and his swallowing power was interrupted.


    The space-time control and physical strength of the eight robbery green dragon are beyond the resistance of the two seven robbery magic dragons.


    Seeing that Qiang was directly pulled down, Xi''s eyes were calm.


    "You dare to be presumptuous without Prince Gao?"


    But at this time, a powerful pressure that made all the Dragon families palpitating suddenly appeared from a portal!


    A black scale green dragon opened its mouth and spewed out a dragon howling nine days towards Miss Xi''s body!


    "Yi!?"


    Xi was shocked to see who the dragon was.


    But after all, the dragon was old and refined. It had already predicted that there might be an ambush, so the power of space opened all at once and planned to move away.


    But just then! A dragon''s tail entangled Xi''s body!


    Impressively, Di, who was just saved, attacked Miss Xi!


    "Di! You...!? "


    Xi suddenly realized that he had been plotted by his mother and daughter!


    But it''s late now. Even though Di can''t hold it all the time, it''s enough to just interrupt its transmission!


    Long Xiao nine days hit Xi on the back of his neck. Xi howled and was badly hurt!


    It''s the same eight robbers. Even if Yi''s strength is watery, the nine days of Long Xiao at such a close distance is enough to make Xi lose his combat effectiveness in a short time!


    Lin and Qiang waited for this moment and immediately made all the fierce beasts attack the dragon family at the scene!


    "Di! You betrayed us! "


    "Elder Xi! Let''s save you! "


    Some dragon clan elders loyal to the seal were killed one after another.


    However, a dark liquid suddenly appeared the eye of hell.


    This strange liquid, like a black curtain wall, blocks these dragon families out.


    If ye fan and the girls were present, they would recognize that this was the old God who appeared in Hanquan.


    One after another bumped into the black liquid. As soon as I touched it, I didn''t feel very firm.


    But after the fierce sprint, I found that the liquid became stronger and stronger. In the end, it was as strong as a rock and unbreakable.


    Whether God thunder or cangyan, neither hard nor soft!


    In fact, the black liquid would not be so easy to crack if it had not been Ye Fan and unparalleled sword.


    Once blocked by the old God, Xi''s rescue became more difficult.


    "Taki! Do something! "


    "We must hold them before the patriarch and ye Yao come!"


    Some dragon people place their hopes on Taki.


    After all, Di has betrayed. Taki is the strongest here, and it is the most resourceful.


    Taki''s eyes flashed a different color and flew directly to Di''s position.


    The dragons thought that Taki was going to rescue Xi.


    As a result, taki''s mouth is another Longxiao Jiutian... Sprayed on Xi''s wound!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3833

    Xi was already seriously injured. The dragon body trembled wildly and was half dead!


    Eight robbers of the green dragon can only be done. Under normal conditions, the dragon soul does not die.


    But if it doesn''t die, it doesn''t mean it won''t be hurt, comatose or weak.


    When he was served by eight robbers and seven robbers in turn, or was secretly plotted, the seal also said suffering, angry and helpless.


    "Why do you treat me like this... Yi... You and I are sisters..."


    Yi was black and said, "just because you are my sister, I want you to survive..."


    "Xi, don''t worry. Follow Lord Caesar and we''ll all be fine..."


    "Lord Caesar has agreed to make you... A member of the old God."


    Xi''s eyes showed fear and panic, "you... Do you want to take me..."


    If we want to transform it into a black dragon and even be brainwashed and controlled, Xi feels that life is better than death!


    But at this moment, it is seriously injured, but it can only be filled with despair!


    Di looked at Taki to one side with satisfaction.


    "I really believe you."


    Taki said deeply, "as long as I am with you, there is no difference between yin and Yang."


    The dragon clan, seeing this situation, has completely lost its combat effectiveness.


    Miss Xi was captured and two seven robbery green dragons rebelled. The other party has eight robbery green dragons and two seven robbery Taichu magic dragons


    With other magic dragons and fierce beasts, the battle is one-sided!


    For a time, the dragon clan of the eye of hell presented a great rout!


    The loss of three top fighting dragons all at once makes the whole Yangjian army worse!


    As the dragon clan of the eye of hell retreated, the news quickly spread to all ears.


    Green''s daughter, Di''s rebellion, made the Shenlong family furious.


    Even the Terran forces are very angry at Green''s "indecision".


    After all, it is almost impossible to capture the green dragon in the normal state if it is not plotted by its own dragon.


    In order to urgently discuss countermeasures, Ji Xuanyuan, Jian Zizi, Wu Xian and Emperor Yan gathered in Xumi mountain.


    Green face dignified, but also hurried back outside.


    It has been busy repairing all kinds of ghost doors. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Green master... It''s a big deal. It''s ok if Miss Xi is captured. If she is transformed into Yi..."


    "There are two eight robbery green dragons under the other party. Who can deal with them except you?"


    Green sighed, "I underestimated... Di''s hatred for me. Unexpectedly, it will completely betray."


    Jane sighed freely. Others didn''t know that he knew green best.


    Green is a good dragon, but it is definitely not the most qualified leader.


    It is too idealistic and sometimes too kind.


    In fact, when ye fan was plotted against, Ji Xuanyuan or Chi you would have killed Di directly.


    But green may be because the starting point is too high and has always been high.


    It habitually tolerates and understands, rather than cutting through the mess.


    "Green clan leader, now everyone is too busy to care for themselves. The sword God brothers are delayed. If they completely lose Miss Xi, I''m afraid they will lose their morale."


    Ji Xuanyuan said, "there are not many ways to kill the green dragon with more than seven robbers, but I should have the sword intention."


    "If you really can''t do it, I''m willing to call some helpers to enter the underworld again!"


    Ji Xuanyuan can''t really go down again because the risk is too high and the gain is not worth the loss.


    There is only one purpose for him to say so - forcing the palace.


    Green is obviously clear, but its inner shame makes it have to compromise.


    "The mistake in this matter is that I have not made a firm decision. I will personally... Bring back the seal and punish the two traitors Di and long."


    See green has made a commitment, and other parties will no longer investigate.


    Jane Zizi thought of something and said, "green master, I forgot to tell you that a swordsman named Ye Longyuan came to our Zizi door."


    "He is the biological father of Ye Fan brothers. He has always wanted to find his son... He has told me many times that he wants to go to the underworld to find him."


    "Ye Longyuan? He''s here? " Green is unexpected.


    "Looks like you know him, too?"


    "He''s the son of my old friend. Nature knows him," greenway.


    Jian Zizi said: "I observe his strength, which is good, and I have developed the talent of chaos under the guidance of Taichu magic Longgao."


    "It is important to save Miss Xi now, but the whereabouts of brother Ye Fan is even more important."


    "With his strength, the old God wants to kill him. I''m afraid it''s not easy. Most of them are in trouble."


    Green frowned: "do you want me to take someone down and find Ye Fan''s whereabouts?"


    "That''s what I mean," Jane Ziyou smiled bitterly. "I also know that it''s hard to transfer people at this time, but... Brother Ye Fan, I have to find it."


    Ji Xuanyuan nodded: "yes, it''s not his business to save the fifth Tai. We must help each other."


    "Since the demon emperor said so, I''ll find two people here and go with me!"


    "Emperor Xuanyuan, are you going to send two people?" Wu Xian was surprised and said, "there are not enough hands, you..."


    Emperor Yan said, "Ye Fan disappeared with Xiao Jiang. I''m a father. I''ll take that barbarian with me this time. It should be enough."


    "Chiyou?" Wu Xian turned pale: "are you sure you''re going to rescue, not to make a scene?"


    "That barbarian is Ye Fan''s father-in-law. It should be appropriate to go down with Ye Fan''s father and cooperate with his family," Yan Di said with a grin.


    Ji Xuanyuan sighed: "I didn''t want you to go, but I think you won''t promise... That''s it."


    Green eyes twinkled and said, "well, it''s a foregone conclusion that Jiuyuan is lost. Let''s... Take a drastic draw to see if there can be any miraculous effect."


    ¡­¡­


    Goblin forest.


    In the secret realm, the conveyor opens the space door.


    The fairy queen bilodis, dressed in a royal dress, was solemn and sacred, holding a scepter and standing in front.


    After a while, an invisible figure completely integrated with the surrounding scenery came out.


    "Is that you? Chu Yunyao? "


    Bilodis had some doubts. Her strength could not be seen clearly, and even her divine consciousness was difficult to capture.


    "It seems that the latest armor has a good hiding effect.".


    The silver gray biological armor showed its appearance. It was Chu Yunyao wrapped all over.


    Bilodis said in surprise, "did you make this armor?"


    "Who else could it be?"


    "Even mental perception can be shielded. What material is this?" Bilodis is so strange.


    Chu Yunyao said impatiently, "I don''t have time to explain to you. Since I picked up the mess left by Su Qingxue, I''m very tense."


    "You''d better really have something important. I put off three meetings in order to come here."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3834

    Bilodis said with concern: "is there really no news about Su Qingxue? Nothing will happen to her? "


    "These have nothing to do with you. Just take care of your own affairs," Chu Yunyao said.


    Bilodis snorted coldly with some resentment, "I care about you. You really don''t take me as an elf queen seriously."


    "If I didn''t take you seriously, I wouldn''t come at this time," Chu Yunyao said faintly.


    Bilodis looked a little better and sighed, "you come with me."


    The second daughter immediately came to the poison pool.


    "Be careful, the dark energy concentration of the gas here is already very high."


    Bilodis said, using elf magic, she gave Chu Yunyao a shield.


    "No, I have chaos antibody. I can breathe freely at this concentration."


    Chu Yunyao had already analyzed the composition of the surrounding gas through battle armor.


    When I came closer, I found that the poison pool was bubbling, as if it were boiling!


    "Is that what I want to see?" Chu Yunyao squints.


    "Yes, I temporarily blocked the news. Only the four elves knew something unusual here."


    Bilodis said solemnly, "I suspect that this venom pool may be directly related to the situation in the underworld."


    "Doesn''t it mean that the nine abyssal cracks on the other side of Hongmeng have so much Yin Qi that it''s almost uncontrollable?"


    "But Hongmeng, after all, has many experts. There are countless pairs of eyes staring at him at any time."


    "But on our side, if it is also a point of Yin leakage, it will be troublesome."


    Bilodis was most worried about whether the elves should move quickly.


    "Isn''t the goblin forest your home? Are you going to give up here? " Chu Yunyao asked.


    "I don''t want to, so I want you to see what''s going on here," said bilodis.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t say much, but came to the pool and his pile of monitoring equipment.


    After some operation, Chu Yunyao shook her head: "I can''t detect the bottom of the pool. I need better equipment to continue to explore."


    "How long will it take?" Asked bilodis.


    "I don''t have time to design these things recently. It takes me a lot of energy to design spark armor and chaos antibody alone," Chu Yunyao said.


    Bilodis was worried, "what should I do? Do you just let this poison pool continue to spread Yin Qi? "


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment and asked, "I remember that this goblin forest is a sacred thing inherited by your fairy queens of all dynasties. It itself is alive?"


    "Yes", bilodis nodded, "the whole goblin forest has its own soul, so it will take the initiative to protect our elf family in a critical moment."


    "The forest itself is a part of the body of the ancestor yumir, and a trace of residual soul has become the patron saint. The full name of the guardian spirit is Yuga alar anzekara..."


    "All right, all right!"


    Chu Yunyao interrupted directly and said impatiently, "I''m not interested in what its full name is. Since the goblin forest is conscious, you can call it out and ask it what''s wrong with the venom pool. Isn''t it OK?"


    The whole forest is conscious, and the forest itself must be the clearest about the symptoms of the body.


    Bilodis was embarrassed and said, "maybe... I can''t do it."


    "Why?" Chu Yunyao wondered, "don''t you have this ability? Still can''t communicate with it? "


    Bilodis smiled bitterly: "you... Er... Lord tree spirit is the guardian spirit of the goblin forest."


    "Its status is second only to the ancestors of Yumi, and it has been much older than us since its birth."


    "Several generations of fairy queens before me were reluctant to talk to them. I... Except when I succeeded to the throne, I saw it once and never summoned it again."


    Chu Yunyao said nothing: "the elf family may be finished. It is the guardian elf. It doesn''t come out to explain the changes of its body?"


    Bilodis smiled and said, "maybe... It''s really not very serious?"


    "Not serious?" Chu Yunyao sneered: "do you really think so? Then why call me here? "


    Bilodis was helpless and bowed her head wrongfully: "well... I''ll try and see if I can..."


    She immediately waved the staff, and the white crystal glittered with the magic light.


    The natural forces of the goblin forest gathered together, and a huge green array appeared in front of her.


    The exuberant green light of life is reflected in the sky.


    After a beautiful scene, nothing happened!


    Bilodis put away her staff awkwardly. "Lord tree elf, don''t want to come out..."


    Chu Yunyao frowned, thought for a moment and asked, "is there any way to force it to come out for questioning?"


    Bilodis turned white, shook her head and said, "of course not! Are you going to destroy the goblin forest? "


    "Why are you so nervous?"


    Chu Yunyao gave her a white look and sighed: "there''s only one way..."


    "What?" Bilodis was curious.


    Chu Yunyao asked, "do you, the ancestor of tree elves, have anything you like? The one you really like. "


    Bilodis heard this and exclaimed, "you want to buy the tree elf!"


    "Why, can''t you?" Chu Yunyao said, "even if it is too lazy to pay attention to you and care about the life and death of your elves, what does it care about?"


    Bilodis was a little confused, shook her head and said, "no... I just didn''t expect to do this..."


    Who would have thought that in the face of the ancient tree elves, Chu Yunyao came up with a calling strategy that turned out to be "bribery"?


    Bilodis is also desperate. In line with the idea of a dead horse being a living horse doctor, she tries to think: "we will ''sacrifice'' the tree elves every ten thousand years."


    "According to tradition, we all sacrifice with high-quality pure crystal ore."


    "Every time a thousand stone crystals are sacrificed, they will be quickly consumed. Should the tree elf like it?"


    Chu Yunyao listened and disdained to mutter, "it''s nothing new. In the final analysis, whether monks or elves, they all need spirit mines."


    "I''m just guessing, because there''s really no record of anything else that can be sacrificed," said bilodis.


    "Then go get some spirit mines and see if they are interested," Chu Yunyao said.


    Bilodis quickly took more than 1000 stone crystals from the elf King''s treasure house and put them by the poison pool.


    "Lord tree elf, we want to know the truth of eitr... Please tell..."


    Bilodis called to the summoning array.


    Soon, the crystal ore on the ground was quickly pumped away!


    Just when bilodis was happy and saw the tree elf react


    The summoning array quickly faded, leaving only a pile of waste minerals, but the tree elf still didn''t appear.


    "White whoring?"


    After a long time, Chu Yunyao asked in an awkward atmosphere.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3835

    Bilodis''s face was so ugly that she felt that her IQ had been humiliated.


    "I knew it wouldn''t work. The tree elf really didn''t want to talk to us."


    "Bullshit! Since it has drained the spirit mine, it shows that it is interested in this thing. It''s just that you don''t give enough. "


    Chu Yunyao made up her mind and quickly made a call.


    "Good night... It''s me. Prepare some crystal minerals for me. As long as they can''t be used, take as much as you have..."


    "By the way, bring it in our cloud container and put it all in the box."


    After less than a quarter of an hour, Ji Wanqing came to the secret place.


    Similarly, the girl wearing spark armor was not affected by Yin Qi at all.


    This shocked bilodis. Chu Yunyao really used technology to force ordinary people to reach the defense level of front-line practitioners.


    "Sister Yunyao, why do you want so many crystals?" Ji Wanqing doesn''t quite understand what''s going on.


    "How much did you bring?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    Ji Wanqing roughly calculated, "according to what you said, there are seven containers of high-purity crystal ore of about 37 million stones."


    "What!? -"


    One side of bilodis pulled out a long sound, dignified facial expression, disappeared, only shocked!


    "Where did you get so many high-purity crystals? Even for the whole kingdom of God, the output of high-purity crystal ore in a year can''t reach one million stones! "


    "37 million stones, are you serious? Are you sure you''re not mistaken? "


    Bilodis is messy. This is the wealth that the whole God family can save only after working hard for more than 3000 years.


    "A lot?" Chu Yunyao said, "my cloud group has businesses all over the universe and can earn tens of millions of high-purity crystal minerals a year."


    "The devil attacked the human alliance and created a lot of crystal ore planets. No one will mine them. I let the robot mine them... It''s not difficult."


    Bilodis is speechless. What fierce women are there around Ye Fan?


    I, the fairy queen, could not lift my head if I were not pregnant with a child in my stomach


    Chu Yunyao counted the number and immediately put a container beside the summoning array.


    "Here are five million stones, tree elf. As long as you come out and tell us what happened to the pool, these belong to you."


    With that, Chu Yunyao didn''t forget to open the cover on one side of the container. Through the glass, he could see that it was full of crystal ore.


    The call array lit up twice, but there was no other response.


    "Don''t bother," Chu Yunyao sneered. "These boxes are made of the best materials to isolate all mental forces."


    "If I don''t open it with a secret key, you don''t want to absorb the aura directly."


    The summoning array fell into silence, and there was no movement.


    Chu Yunyao simply added another box, "ten million!"


    The summoning array is still unresponsive


    "Fifteen million!"


    Chu Yunyao is very rich.


    Bilodis on one side was jealous. So many crystal mines can arm all elves to the teeth!


    Speaking of, the elves are really poor because of their nature and don''t compete with the outside world... How can we see so many high-quality crystal mines.


    If she couldn''t pretend to be, bilodis wanted to say she was a tree elf


    "20 million!"


    Chu Yunyao added chips to four big boxes.


    However, the call array still did not respond.


    Bilodis sighed: "Yunyao, forget it, the tree elf is not that kind of temperament that can buy off. It may really not want to participate in this matter."


    "That''s not necessarily..."


    Chu Yunyao smiled and suddenly put away the other boxes that had not been added.


    "20 million, can you get out?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    Seeing that the tree elf was still motionless, Chu Yunyao put away a box.


    "Fifteen million," said Chu Yunyao.


    Bilodis and Ji Wanqing are confused. What''s the situation? Twenty million don''t come out. Do you still want to summon when you reduce it?


    But Chu Yunyao is still decreasing.


    "Ten million..."


    Chu Yunyao left only two boxes.


    "Five million..."


    The last box


    Seeing that the tree elf was indifferent, Chu Yunyao sighed: "it seems that you really don''t want to come out, then I''ll take it all away..."


    Just as Chu Yunyao was about to take away, a large green light suddenly appeared in the call array!


    "Don''t take it!!! --"


    A female elf with long green hair, thin and shriveled all over, sunken cheeks and surrounded by countless green leaves rushed out!


    She released countless vines and bound the remaining large containers for fear of being taken away by Chu Yunyao.


    "Damn... You... You insidious woman... How vicious..."


    The tree elf gnawed his teeth and looked headache.


    As soon as she came out, she knew she had been fooled, but there was no way... After all, she really couldn''t cut meat again!


    Bilodis was stunned: "Lord tree elf... How do you..."


    I don''t understand. 20 million. Why did five million come out?


    Ji Wanqing suddenly giggled and said, "so it is. Sister Yunyao, you didn''t plan to give it all at the beginning."


    "I''m not so stingy, but some old women don''t know good or bad, so I can only use killing tactics."


    "After all... The most painful thing in the world is to lose what you already have..." Chu Yunyao smiled.


    Bilodis realized that she was disappointed with the tree elf.


    "Tree elf, why are you so obsessed with crystal minerals..."


    "Why? Are you interested in asking me? "


    The tree elf said without a word, "what do you think I''ve become? You descendants of elves have sacrificed such a little crystal ore for 10000 years! "


    "My Lord has protected you. You don''t know how many eras. How about you? Don''t even have enough! "


    "It doesn''t matter what I eat. This and that have happened all the time. If I don''t live frugally, I won''t be able to live!"


    The tree elf cursed: "it''s a pity that those black elves failed to usurp the throne at the beginning. Otherwise, they would be more useful than you guys!"


    Bilodis was stunned. No wonder, in recent years, the defense of the goblin forest has become weaker and weaker.


    Last time the dark door came to catch the elf girl, it was also very easy.


    So... Tree elves have always been "malnourished"!?


    "My Lord, why don''t you say it?" Asked bilodis in distress.


    "What''s the use? What you pursue is to stand aloof from the world and be jingling poor. What can you give me to eat? " The tree elf disdained.


    Bilodis was ashamed. It was tragic.


    "Old woman, as long as you cooperate well and tell us the cause of the problem in this pool, I can reward you millions of crystal mines," Chu Yunyao said.


    The tree elf turned his head and said sarcastically, "the reason why I don''t bother to talk to you is... Even if you know, you can''t do anything."


    "Why?"


    The tree ELF''s eyes showed a touch of complexity, "the old divine civilization has been completely revived. There should be many places in the sun, not just my pool, but you haven''t found it yet..."


    "It''s time to die. Don''t struggle."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3836

    Hearing the words of the tree elf, the three women all looked ugly.


    "Old divine civilization? Are those guys in the underworld? " Chu Yunyao asked.


    "There''s no need to ask more, just enjoy the rest of the time," the tree elf said indifferently.


    Chu Yunyao patted the container with his hand. "Without my secret key, the crystal mine doesn''t belong to you... You''d better correct your attitude."


    "I am the patron saint of the goblin forest! You... You threatened me! " The tree elves couldn''t believe it.


    Chu Yunyao disdained: "let alone that I represent the sword God, come to ask you questions. The whole human alliance and all races of gods and beasts listen to my orders. You are just a rural tree spirit, which is not worth my effort to threaten."


    The tree elf widened his eyes and wanted to strangle Chu Yunyao, but he didn''t dare to make a real attempt.


    Although Chu Yunyao''s words are exaggerated, even if half of them are true, they are enough to frighten the elves.


    "You''re cruel..." the tree elf had to be soft: "I''ll give you a good lesson and let you have a long experience..."


    Bilodis and Ji Wanqing were stunned.


    The tree elf said so, but in fact, he was defeated and had to cooperate obediently.


    Although Chu Yunyao, like Su Qingxue, is a strong woman, her style is very different.


    Through this effective "communication", the tree elves roughly described the old God civilization.


    "Yin Yang and five Tai have their own rules."


    "Unless it is the creator level, under normal circumstances, it is impossible to return from the nine abysses to the sun."


    "However, life is subject to rules and can''t do it, but energy can. That''s why Yin Qi is constantly overflowing."


    "Moreover, the old God has some unique technologies, which can open up the nine abysses and discharge Yin Qi directly into the sun..."


    "Once the Yin Qi of Yangjian overflows to a certain concentration, the energy structure of Yangjian will change."


    "At that time, the rule that Jiuyuan can only enter but not exit will be broken, and the sun will be completely conquered..."


    The tree elf yawned and said, "this eitr pool directly communicates with the underworld. It would have been releasing Yin Qi."


    "Just because the concentration of Yin Qi below is getting higher and higher, it is shown here."


    Chu Yunyao frowned and asked, "why did the old God do this? Don''t they care about the sun? "


    "Of course I don''t care. Otherwise, why did you create this tool to break through Yin and Yang?"


    The tree elf said, "the world where the old gods live is dominated by dark matter. They don''t like the sunny world opened up."


    "Woman, I said everything you asked me. Give me the crystal ore quickly. My patience is limited!"


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment and said, "you know this because you are the remnant of youmier, which means that you were once a member of the old God..."


    "Reluctantly," said the tree elf reluctantly.


    "Then, you should also know the means of the old God and the weakness of the old God..." Chu Yunyao''s eyes twinkled.


    The tree elf sneered, "what if you know? The biggest problem in the sun is that they have no ability to fight with the underworld. "


    "If you are all creators, even if the underworld attacks, you can''t... Unfortunately, you''re not."


    Chu Yunyao thought, "since life can''t come out of the nine abysses, there are only two possibilities for youmier to come out..."


    "Either it passed through the river of chaos, or... The creator brought it out."


    "As far as I know, Emil is unable to cross the river of chaos and even find a way to get in. Then... There is only one possibility, that is, the help of the creator."


    "Ordinary creators certainly can''t. from the performance of the Titans before, it should be the Taichu demon Dragon Emperor who helped."


    The tree ELF''s face became alert and shut up.


    Chu Yunyao said: "this generation of magic dragon emperor has suffered the betrayal of the strong in Yangjian, so it is easy to understand that he will not deliberately destroy the old God for Yangjian."


    "But the question is, why is the old God brought out not by others, but by Emil?"


    "Yumi should also know that it can''t survive in the sun. In the end, it did split into elves and Titans."


    "But even so, Emil wants to come to the sun, not to stay in the underworld... Why?"


    The tree elf dodged, "how do I know? I''m just a wisp of remnant soul. I don''t know anything about the demon Dragon Emperor and youmier. "


    "Really?"


    Chu Yunyao continued to deduce: "since the underworld is suitable for the survival of the old God, it is ruled out that Emil wants to come to the sun to see."


    "From the attitude of the demon Dragon Emperor towards the Titans and elves, we can see that youmier is not very familiar with the demon Dragon Emperor."


    "From this point of view... They may only use each other. There is no saying that the Magic Dragon Emperor attaches importance to yumier."


    "Then the greatest possibility is that Emil can''t stay in the underworld... He must escape there."


    "I guess Emil either betrayed or provoked someone, so he would rather risk his life to come to the sun."


    The tree elf was shocked and looked at Chu Yunyao like a devil.


    Chu Yunyao sneered: "your lust for crystal minerals shows that you have desire, and the guy with desire shows that you don''t want to die... On the contrary, you are afraid of death."


    "But the sun is almost destroyed, but you want to stay out of it and don''t think of the last fight, which is very contradictory."


    "I guess... You think the sun will lose, so instead of standing in line with us at this time, you''d better try to get rid of the relationship?"


    "Do you think that as a part of Yumi, the old God will forgive you?"


    The tree elf froze and didn''t know how to speak.


    "You think so. You must know some secrets that can deal with the old God, so you can use it as an excuse to ask for credit in front of the old God."


    Chu Yunyao held her hands on her chest and looked at the tree elf coldly and proudly.


    "I''m sorry, old woman. I''m a human. I don''t have much patience."


    "If you don''t cooperate with me, you don''t have to wait for the sun to fall. I''ll directly ask the rosefinch patriarch who has been reborn eight times to come and bake the fire for you..."


    The tree elves have collapsed! It just wants to take advantage, take it and go!


    But... How can this woman find out so many secrets at once!?


    Bilodis and Ji Wanqing have also been stunned. Seeing the appearance of the tree elf, they know that Chu Yunyao is right!


    At that time, the two women felt that Chu Yunyao''s IQ was not the same dimension as them!


    "I... I really want to strangle you with tree vines!!" The tree elves gnash their teeth.


    Chu Yunyao joked, "you can try and help me do the compression test of spark armor."


    The tree elf sighed and said, "OK, I say... I say..."


    After pondering for a moment, the tree elf said in a dignified tone: "as I said before, you can''t stop the old God by relying on these people now."


    "However, if you can find the breakthrough point of the old God to the Yang in advance, you can greatly delay the attack of the old God."


    "In addition... Those guys who were in the same period as the demon Dragon Emperor, if they are still there... Maybe there is a glimmer of vitality in the sun..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3837

    After hearing this, Ji Wanqing couldn''t help muttering: "the breakthrough point chosen by the underworld needs us to find it ourselves. The experts of the same period of the magic dragon emperor also want us to find it... It may not exist yet."


    "Hum, it''s one in a billion hope. If it''s so easy, I''ll say let you wait to die?"


    The tree elf said impatiently, "I said everything I should say, woman, don''t push an inch!"


    Chu Yunyao smiled and started the communication.


    "Ling Yi, help me contact the leader of zhuhuansha of Zhuque family and let him come to the goblin forest..."


    The tree elf went straight crazy, "I... didn''t I tell you!? You can''t ask me to save the sun! "


    Chu Yunyao shrugged, "the intelligence you said is of little value to us. It shows that your existence is useless to us... "


    "The sun is almost gone. It makes no difference whether there is you in the goblin forest or not."


    "Instead of letting you be a wallflower and betray us at that time, I''d better kill you first..."


    "Don''t worry, we will take care of the elves. You, the patron saint, can rest in peace."


    Bilodis blushed, "Chu Yunyao, don''t you have to be so unique? The tree elf is...... "


    "Shut up!" Chu Yunyao said coldly, "for the sake of all living beings in the sun, why won''t such an unstable factor be allowed to exist!"


    The tree elf looked desperate and shouted, "I''m useful to you! I... I know some old God''s technology, which can help you detect the breakthrough of Yin Qi! "¡° I also know some strong men in the period of the demon Dragon Emperor, their origin and identity! Although you may not be able to find them, but... At least you will have a clue! "


    Chu Yunyao smiled: "wouldn''t it be good to cooperate so early?"


    The tree elf reacted. Chu Yunyao was deliberately threatening it.


    But in the face of this woman, it has no choice but to admit it.


    Then, the tree elf confessed some information he knew.


    It doesn''t dare to make up. After all, Chu Yunyao is not easy to be deceived. If he sees that he talks nonsense, he will be in big trouble.


    After hearing the tree ELF''s confession, the three women all felt thrilling


    "Are these ancient strongmen really alive? Why haven''t you heard anything? " Bilodis was surprised.


    "Yes, if you can fight with the demon Dragon Emperor, how can you compare with the top green dragon?" Ji Wanqing guessed.


    The tree elf turned his eyes, "that was once... This term of the Taichu Magic Dragon Emperor, because it was an accident of the previous generation, so it rose again later, so it was once very bumpy."


    "What I said comes and goes. They caused a lot of trouble to the Magic Dragon Emperor before he completely climbed to the peak."


    "Of course, these people are actually the ''friends'' of the demon Dragon Emperor..."


    "Why?" Ji Wanqing is wonderful.


    Chu Yunyao said, "because those who are enemies are dead."


    The tree elf nodded, "yes, the Magic Dragon Emperor completely suppressed the dragon family under the Jiuyuan. Even the head of the dragon family at that time could only abandon his wife and son and endure humiliation."


    "Those old guys, although they are all big men in the sun, in that situation, they have no choice but to retreat behind the scenes."


    Bilodis frowned, "but why haven''t these people heard anything for so long? What''s more, the sun is in such a crisis. Do they really turn a blind eye to it? "


    "You may have a misunderstanding," said the tree elf. "Strong combat effectiveness doesn''t mean you can live long."


    "The life span of human race, Protoss and devil is limited. Even if you become the creator, you don''t absolutely get rid of the limitation of Yang life."


    "A pure human creator, without special means, can''t compare his life with the rosefinch who has bathed in fire for many times. After all, his blood is too limited."


    "And elves like us, because we are pure energy life, the form of existence is simpler, and theoretically our life tends to be infinite."


    "However, the witnesses of history often don''t have that long time to observe the lives of these strong people..."


    "Therefore, you short-lived lives often think that the strong really live forever..."


    The tree elf sneered: "if there are so many strong people who will not die in the world, will the latecomers come out?"


    The three women were silent. Although they felt that they broke common sense, when they thought about it carefully, it was really this truth.


    "If these people are still alive, whether they live or die in the sun, they are excusable."


    "After all, the destruction of the five Tai means that the demon Dragon Emperor will perish. To some extent, they will get rid of the shadow of the demon Dragon Emperor."


    Chu Yunyao thought, "however, if they die, they will probably die... So it''s not completely impossible to invite them out of the mountain."


    The tree elf sneered: "human woman, you are very optimistic. In fact, they all broke their wrists with the demon Dragon Emperor. In their eyes, you people are not worth mentioning... "


    "If the sword God is still there, it may still attract their attention. It''s up to you... If they don''t want to see you, they don''t have a chance to contact at all."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t speak, but waved directly and took back the remaining box of crystal ore directly!


    "No! My crystal mine! " The tree elf exclaimed.


    "If those old guys agree with us, it will prove that your information is right. I will naturally give it to you at that time."


    Chu Yunyao joked, "you''d better pray... These old guys are willing to meet us who are not worth mentioning."


    "Devil¡ª¡ª You devil! "


    The goblin forest echoed with the unwilling screams of the tree elves.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where did the scream come from?"


    In the underworld, led by green, Chiyou, Emperor Yan and ye Longyuan are going deep down.


    As a result, shortly after diving, green heard the sound of sirens from all directions.


    "Scream? Why didn''t I hear? " Chiyou frowned.


    Ye Longyuan and Yan Emperor were also at a loss and didn''t feel anything unusual.


    But at this time, ye Longyuan''s skin suddenly burst and blood was everywhere!


    Not only that, even ye Longyuan''s eyeballs are congested and will explode!


    "No!"


    Emperor Yan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. A blue light shone on Ye Longyuan and quickly recovered his injury.


    At the same time, green released a shield to protect all three humans.


    "You don''t have enough sensitivity to hear the sound, but the attack of the sound wave will make you defenseless."


    Chi you saw some of his bleeding skin, and his eyes were unwilling.


    "It is worthy of being a nine robbery Green Dragon..."


    He thinks that his physical quality has far exceeded the peak of the Terran, but he is still far from the dragon family.


    Not only intensity, but also perception.


    "You stay inside."


    Green then opened her mouth slightly, and a dragon chant rang through the underworld!


    In time, invisible, the sound wave is quickly covered and reverberated back.


    In the distant darkness, thousands of black blood groups were blown up!


    When they were safe, they came closer and found that they were some creatures that looked like bats.


    "The little things in the underworld, combined, can have such power?" Yan Emperor said, and did not forget to put the specimens in.


    Green said: "the old divine civilization is very strange to us, so threats will make us defenseless. We should be extra careful all the way."


    Chi you said angrily, "we don''t seem to be of any use with your old green dragon."


    "I''m not omnipotent. When I need you, I often can''t do without one person."


    Green said and looked at Ye Longyuan: "have you responded?"


    Ye Longyuan shook his head: "not yet."


    This time, the primary goal of the party is naturally Ye Fan, followed by Miss Xi and so on.


    Shi Lanyu gave Ye Longyuan one of the improved rhinoceros Gu so that he could find Ye Fan''s whereabouts through the rhinoceros Gu.


    But the hell environment is special, and I don''t know the specific location, so I can only bet on luck.


    "Then change a few places. The underworld is too big. I''ll be responsible for transmitting. Save your strength."


    After the green words, a dragon shadow broke into the air and moved on a large scale again.


    After the party left, a dark figure emerged in this position. It was the "tourist"!


    "Now I''m in trouble... Is the old green dragon anxious to come down in person?"


    The tourist stroked his chin, "but in this way, it can speed up the attack..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3838

    At the same time, in the closed dark world.


    Ye Fan sat silently in the void, his eyes beating with black gold flame.


    In addition to the six fold disintegration of life, Ye Fan has used all the power he can use.


    However, the strength of the cage under Caesar was beyond his imagination.


    Leng Sheng blocked him here with solid cultivation and high concentration of substances.


    Think about it carefully. After all, he is the boss of the old God. He also claims to have the power of creativity. His strength can be seen.


    Without this confidence, Caesar really didn''t dare to "lead wolves into the house".


    Knowing the hopelessness of forced breakthrough, Ye Fan chose to calm down and use unparalleled to analyze all the surrounding materials.


    Instead of using brute force, Ye Fan feels that after analyzing the composition of the cage, whether it is a strong attack or disintegration, it will be more efficient.


    Conversely, if Caesar hadn''t taken the initiative, he wouldn''t have had a chance to get close to the mother of the old God.


    Perhaps, the crisis also contains opportunities!


    The sudden safety of Ye Fan surprised Caesar.


    Although Caesar knew Ye Fan''s sword meaning and had destructive characteristics, he did not understand the unparalleled principle.


    Therefore, it is somewhat puzzling about Ye Fan''s "daze" behavior.


    "You are really calm, sword God..."


    When ye fan heard the sound, he knew it in his heart and couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that even an old guy like Caesar can''t really stand still.


    For the phenomenon that cannot be seen through, it seems that Caesar, who knows everything, will pay special attention to it.


    "I can''t get out anyway. I''ll take it as a rare rest."


    "Although it''s wet here, you''re not stuffy. Although it''s dangerous, it''s harmless to me."


    Caesar snorted coldly, "if you can be at ease, you won''t fight this step. You must have been very worried about those relatives outside?"


    "Naturally, I''m worried, but I can''t do anything. Why bother in vain?"


    Caesar said, "although I don''t know what you''re making up your mind, the defeat in the sun has been decided. The only thing you have to consider now is how to live when the world is coming..."


    "Thank you for your concern, but you don''t seem to worry at all. Your old gods, your own way of life?"


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "are you so sure that the people behind you can make you continue?"


    "God doesn''t know what you''re talking about. You don''t have to worry about the continuation of our family."


    Ye Fan shrugged, "I just have some doubts. Your old gods are really so valuable to those beings. Do you have to keep your family?"


    "..." Caesar was silent.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan immediately said, "in fact, you are not sure whether the people who support you will really protect you, will they?"


    "You want to say, let our family bet on you? It''s up to you? " Caesar mocked.


    "I dare not say anything else, but even if I can really open the sky, I will not abolish the underworld and turn the whole five tais into the sun," Ye Fan said.


    "Why?"


    "Because countless dead people in the Jiuyuan are used to such a living environment. If I open up all the five tais, it is tantamount to exterminating the family of the dead."


    Caesar disdained: "naive idea... The real strong family should control their life in their own hands, rather than relying on the charity of foreigners."


    "The dead are a dispensable vulnerable race. It''s ridiculous that you, as the emperor of human beings, don''t think of human beings, but protect those wastes..."


    Ye Fan sneered, "isn''t it also a ridiculous choice for the guy behind you to protect you?"


    "Since you are dispensable to him, why protect you?"


    Caesar was speechless and fell into silence for a long time.


    Finally, Caesar sighed: "sword God, you don''t understand how small you are..."


    "You don''t understand! Caesar! "


    Ye Fan said contemptuously, "when you think you must be unable to resist, you are already dead! You are just a puppet! "


    "All the reasons that sound dignified, noble and great are just excuses to hide your cowardly nature!"


    "I don''t know who the guy behind you is... But no matter who it is, I won''t let him succeed!!"


    Caesar sneered, "if you can get out of God''s cage, it''s not too late to say this big talk..."


    Ye Fan didn''t say much, and seriously continued to observe the surrounding energy with unparalleled


    At this time, the rhinoceros Gu in Ye Fan''s body suddenly fluctuated?


    But it disappeared again.


    Can blue rain come to the underworld?


    Ye Fan shook his head secretly. It should be impossible. It''s mostly an illusion


    Moreover, he didn''t want anyone to come down to find him at this time.


    After all, Caesar, who could not even break through his sword intention, was no more dangerous than others.


    Ye fan can only hope that women don''t do anything stupid


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    Green and his party quickly carried out space transmission. In the process, Emperor Yan found that ye Longyuan''s face changed.


    Ye Longyuan hesitated. "When I passed through a space just now, it seemed that the Gu had a reaction, but it was just a sudden."


    "Then you should say it in time! I''m looking for a needle in a haystack. I can''t let go of any possibility! " Emperor Yan said.


    "Yes, I''m slow. I really should stop and have a look," Ye Longyuan said.


    Green turned around and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go back to the space track just now."


    Chi you was stunned: "can you go back the same way?"


    "Naturally, the space of the underworld is not constantly displaced, and it is not difficult to return to the original way," Green said.


    Chiyou took a breath and said it was simple. When it was really done, it was two different things.


    Point to point spatial transmission, these people will.


    However, in the process of ultra long-distance and rapid transmission, we have to slice to reach a certain point accurately, that is, we can regard space as a plaything.


    "Nine robbers of the green dragon are indeed the creator", Chi You sighed.


    "It''s just a step towards the threshold. Practice makes perfect. Don''t be too surprised," said the green light.


    In fact, just the green belt with them, so constantly large-scale transfer, has made the three people marvel.


    Just as YeFan will consume too much due to ultra long-distance transfer, Chiyou and others will.


    However, the power of green seems to have no end at all.


    "With the green patriarch, will Yangjian really lose?" Ye Longyuan couldn''t help asking questions.


    "Fighting may not lose, but... This is not a crisis that can be solved by fighting."


    Green said, exerting the power of space again, opening up a space tunnel directly in front of everyone.


    Ye Longyuan felt the direction of going back.


    Finally! At a coordinate point, he found that the rhinoceros Gu did respond!


    "This is it!"


    Green is not nonsense, quickly took a few people and cut into the space.


    After coming out, I found that there was a vast land below.


    When they stepped on it, they found that their feet were very muddy and the damp material condensed by Yin Qi was like a swamp.


    This "swamp" constantly releases a strange smell and a thick sense of oppression, which is enough to suffocate the life of the sun.


    "This place is really unusual," keenly Chiyou felt the danger.


    Green was aware of something and looked at the earth under his feet with a look of consternation.


    "Is this..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3839

    Green turned back and said, "you three, be careful yourself."


    Chiyou three were stunned and immediately saw that green had turned into noumenon in the blink of an eye!


    The noumenon of Jiujie Qinglong is so huge that it can''t be seen by the eye.


    Just a green faucet is as big as a super star.


    The cangyan released from the whole body, accompanied by the heavenly wind and divine thunder, is like the essence of panic.


    Not to mention Ye Longyuan, even Chiyou and Yan Emperor have never seen such a huge green dragon.


    Yao and Xi are obviously "thin" in front of green.


    tiny! Human beings are too small! The three people were filled with emotion.


    "You are Caesar... Imprisoning the sword God here is your biggest failure."


    A green dragon''s song resounded through the vast dark swamp.


    At the same time, with the four green dragon feet falling on the earth, countless cangyan turned into a crack ground light blade, crazy and rampant!


    Chiyou three woke up and asked them to be careful!


    Jiujie Qinglong is going to be powerful!


    Any cangyan light blade is enough to destroy the stars, but under the control of green, it is simpler than blowing!


    "Rumble! -"


    With the continuous cracking of the dark swamp, countless accumulated Yin Qi has evaporated in the blink of an eye.


    Several people in Chiyou soared into the sky to avoid the dark light curtain of countless volcanic eruptions.


    And they immediately saw that in the depths of the earth, glittering and translucent white traces emerged.


    "What''s down here?" Chiyou frowned.


    "That''s the essence of this guy. It''s just because he has been dormant for too long in a dark and humid place, and his whole body is covered with ''moss''."


    Green said sarcastically: "maybe it feels that if it buries itself under the deep Yin Qi, no one will notice it."


    "Is the whole earth the body of Caesar?" Ye Longyuan was shocked and felt that it was several times bigger than Titan.


    "After all, she is the mother of the old God. If her body is not big enough, how can she give birth to the huge life of Titan ancestors," Green said.


    Emperor Yan frowned: "the green patriarch''s cangyan only evaporated the Yin Qi of the upper layer and didn''t break its shell?"


    "If you don''t have this ability, how can you imprison the emperor swordsman?"


    "I''ll try!"


    Chiyou saw this, tried to drum up his feet and fell quickly towards the glittering and white shell!


    Step on it with one foot, and with the disintegration of dozens of external releases, the whole space collapses!


    "Boom!"


    The wave of space shock made Emperor Yan and ye Longyuan retreat one after another.


    But Chi You''s full strength hit, unexpectedly Leng is only on the shell, leaving a little mark!?


    Moreover, the mark was soon repaired!


    "How is that possible?" Although Chi you knew he might not be able to break through, he didn''t expect it to be so far away!?


    "Those who can survive the destruction of the demon Dragon Emperor are not simply hard, but have high enough resistance to all kinds of damage."


    "If you want to break through the defense of the mother of the old God, you still have to see its whole picture."


    Green was not unexpected, and then a pair of dragon eyes released ten thousand feet of golden light.


    Closely followed, the space in all directions presents a distorted state.


    "Wild hope of the dragon!"


    With the change of space, people found that the whole vision was changing.


    Caesar, who originally seemed to be out of sight, was gradually shrinking with the contraction and distortion of space!


    A moment later, a complete Caesar appeared in front of the crowd!


    "Can you do that?" Emperor Yan was surprised.


    Green actually reduced the space where Caesar was located, so that he could see the whole picture!


    "It seems that Jiujie Qinglong''s use of space is no longer a simple attack and destruction, but takes space as a plaything."


    Ye Longyuan lamented that although he is a kind of chaos, he can quickly adapt and master any energy.


    However, the advancement of dragon blood will not be easy because of chaos, which requires talent, understanding and luck.


    "Haha, is this guy the mother of the old God? Shit God, isn''t he a clam? "


    Hearing Chiyou''s laughter, others reacted.


    This white "mussel family" creature lurking in the dark mud is really not scary at all.


    The key is that the original body shape difference was reversed at once.


    The green dragon body immediately crushed Caesar.


    In front of green, Caesar seemed to be just a clam shell meal ready to be swallowed.


    It can be seen that as long as Jiujie Qinglong is willing, it can really swallow a piece of the universe through space reduction!


    Nine robbers and eight robbers, the gap between the creator''s realm, are reflected incisively and vividly at this moment!


    Ye Longyuan took advantage of this opportunity and actively urged Lingxi Gu according to Shi Lanyu''s explanation.


    "Leaf sail! Ye Fan, are you here? "


    Ye Fan was stunned in the dark space!


    "Why are you?"


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that it was Ye Longyuan who came down to find him with rhinoceros gu!?


    Although Ye Longyuan made rapid progress after practicing with Prince Gao, his talents were inspired.


    However, to come to Mingquan and the underworld is like a moth to the fire!


    For a long time, Ye Fan didn''t feel much about his biological father, even dispensable.


    After all, ye Longyuan didn''t have many traces of existence in his life.


    But in such an end of the world, in such a desperate situation, the first voice he heard from the outside world


    Ye Longyuan?!


    Ye Fan''s mood at this time is really mixed.


    "Sure enough, you are here!"


    Ye Longyuan was overjoyed: "don''t worry, the green patriarch, Chiyou and Yan Emperor are here, and we will save you!"


    "They''re all here?" Ye Fan hurriedly asked, "where am I?"


    "You are inside Caesar, Caesar looks like a shell..."


    Ye Fan frowned, "shell... No wonder..."


    He felt something close, and then he cut off his connection with the outside world.


    Now it seems that Caesar opened the shell, lured him here, and then closed it again.


    "Caesar''s defense has never been seen before. If you can''t attack, don''t force it. I''ll find a way myself."


    "At this time, how can we leave you?"


    Ye Longyuan said, "don''t worry. Anyway, I''ll take you out today!"


    Ye Fan wanted to laugh. If Green said these words, he would listen.


    But ye Longyuan, although he was kind, his tone was too big.


    "I won''t die. Be careful yourself", Ye Fan had to advise.


    Ye Longyuan was silent and didn''t speak again.


    At this time, green and others were inspired when they learned that ye fan was indeed here.


    "Caesar, you have no chance of winning. Let the sword God go."


    The tone of green is very calm. After all, unless there is a stronger creator than it, the old God can''t defeat it even if it is all added together.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3840

    Until this moment, Caesar finally made a voice.


    "Although I knew that there would be such a day, I didn''t expect it to come so soon."


    "Chief green, you seem to have misunderstood something..."


    Caesar said proudly, "what has no chance of winning is the army of the sun and the hell you represent, which is already overwhelming!"


    The green eye color is dignified. It doesn''t start directly. It''s also out of this consideration.


    Even if we can kill Caesar, the situation of yin and Yang will not change fundamentally.


    The best outcome is to let Caesar agree to withdraw, at least delaying the destruction of Yangjian.


    "Caesar, what do you want from the old gods..."


    "You can''t give what our family wants, even the Magic Dragon Emperor!"


    Green sighed: "it seems that there is no room for maneuver."


    Seeing this, Green said no more, opened the dragon''s mouth, colorful, but full of death energy, condensed in its mouth in an instant!


    Longxiao Jiutian!


    The destruction of Jiujie Qinglong!


    When this energy beam is sprayed out, the light is the sweeping shock wave, which will disintegrate the space!


    Caesar''s shell body, after contacting this light wave, was suddenly changed!


    A circle of flame crazy to cover, spread, as if surging open countless color ripples!


    "How could this happen?"


    Chiyou''s face coagulated and seemed to see something terrible.


    "Barbarian, what do you mean?" Emperor Yan asked.


    "Can this clam shell break down the power of Long Xiao for nine days?!" Chi you said in surprise.


    Before long, others found the problem.


    Although the green dragon Xiao''s nine day damage is ridiculously strong, the shell seems to be very adapted to this attack, so that it has been prepared early?


    One mouthful of dragon roared up to destroy the sky and the earth. It''s not much different from Chi You''s attack just now?!


    The leaf sail inside the shell felt the shock outside and probably knew what happened.


    "Tell the green clan leader that Caesar may have used the Dragon killing alloy. His body has special resistance to the attack of the dragon clan!"


    After listening to Ye Fan''s words, ye Longyuan quickly spoke to Lv.


    Green eyes showed an unexpected color, "this dragon killing alloy has such an effect."


    "Green clan leader, you can continue to exert your divine power, but I''m afraid the sun has been destroyed before you break through my body."


    Caesar was very leisurely: "since he had already known who his opponent was, would God not be ready?"


    Chiyou and others are extremely ugly.


    Even the green dragon Xiao Jiutian can''t break the defense. Then they just make a fool of themselves!


    "Ah..." green suddenly smiled, "Caesar, before facing the patriarch, you shouldn''t have faced the nine robbery green dragon?"


    Caesar was silent.


    "There should be no, otherwise... I don''t think this defense will be useful to the patriarch."


    Before the green voice fell, a beautiful light mass had condensed on the dragon''s claws.


    A mysterious force flowed rapidly in the light.


    "The power of time?"


    Before Caesar could react, green had slapped his paw on it!


    When the light ball condensing the force of time falls on the shell, it seems that nothing has happened?


    However, when the green claw hit it hard!


    "Bang!! --"


    Only see large shells, directly broken!?


    The glittering and translucent white shell, mixed with a large number of metallic luster, is particularly dazzling in the dark world!


    "What''s going on?!" Emperor Yan and others were stunned.


    Chiyou tiger''s eyes were stunned, "is it the force of time that lengthens the duration of attack damage!?"


    Green looked at Chiyou with appreciation. "Yes, this is the nine robbery green dragon skill, ''Dragon erosion''."


    "Dragon... Erosion?"


    "Every drop of water wears away the stone. No defense can stand the test of time."


    "In this attack of the patriarch, it seems to be only a moment, but in fact it has attacked that area for thousands of years..."


    "As long as the cultivation is strong enough, even the continuous attack for several eras only takes a moment!"


    Green didn''t hide at all and said loudly, "Caesar, even if the eight robbery green dragon came today, it really can''t break your defense, but... In front of the nine robbery green dragon, you''re just a joke!"


    Chiyou and others tremble all over!


    Billions of years of continuous attacks only take a moment!?


    The power of the nine robbery green dragon is unimaginable!


    No wonder green didn''t mind at all in Wa palace. Ye Fan asked Ai''er to make dragon killing alloy.


    In front of this force, any alloy is nonsense!


    Not only them, Caesar was stunned.


    "How is it possible... No... Impossible..."


    "Nothing is impossible. The dragon blood is infinitely possible!"


    With a green dragon chant, this time a dragon erosion was thrown directly from the tail!


    When the glorious dragon tail slapped Caesar''s shell, it blew up a lot of fragments again!


    At this moment, we all know that Caesar will be broken in a few times!


    Ye Fan was in the shell and was overjoyed to hear the sound of fragmentation outside!


    It''s really green! The creator level green dragon is different!


    But just then, in the dark, several dragon chants came at the same time!


    A black dragon fell from above and waved its tail towards Chiyou and Emperor Yan!


    Green, who was about to continue the attack, had to quickly turn the direction and stop the blow with his tail!


    "Yi! Wake up! "


    Green roared. The black dragon is his wife!


    Yi doesn''t want to say much at all. She is a dragon howling nine days towards green!


    Green turned aside and pushed Yi away at the same time.


    At the same time, taki and di came from the side bag and spit out dragon Xiao nine days towards green!


    There is no temptation in the battle between high-level green dragons. It is to use the strongest killing moves as far as possible to achieve the greatest effect.


    Green had planned to eat these two mouthfuls of dragon roar. After all, the attack of seven robbery green dragon was not much threat to it.


    But as soon as the two dragons came out, green noticed something wrong!


    The power of these two dragons roaring for nine days obviously exceeds the level of seven robbers!


    Green even noticed a trace of seal from it!


    In a hurry, green can only transfer one space and retreat quickly.


    With the participation of three high-level green dragons, Caesar''s crisis was relieved, and its shell began to recover rapidly.


    Seeing that the shell that had just been broken was being repaired, Chiyou was very worried.


    Green is through thinking, understand what.


    "You two! The dragon Yuan that swallowed the seal?! "


    Eight robbers of the green dragon, the dragon soul is immortal. Although it is not true that it can not be killed, it can not be done at least with the power of the old God.


    However, it is still possible to swallow the Dragon yuan of Xi while he is weak and greatly reduce its strength!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3841

    Only the seal of the dragon soul is left. It takes a long time to make a comeback.


    In this battle of doomsday, Xi completely withdrew from the stage.


    Taki and di improved their combat effectiveness in a short time by swallowing Longyuan.


    Moreover, seven robbers of the green dragon and eight robbers of the dragon Yuan can''t hold up.


    So the two dragons just devoured them separately, and both improved their combat effectiveness together.


    "Patriarch, I''m sorry. I''m also for the continuation of the dragon family..." Taki said.


    "Hum, why are you telling him this? Can you understand the guy who betrays the dragon clan? " Di disdained.


    Green was disappointed and said, "Taki, I thought you were the wisest generation in the family. Why are you so stubborn?"


    "You are the one who is stubborn!"


    Yi roared: "as long as the old God wins and the five too are destroyed, the damn Magic Dragon Emperor will disappear completely!"


    "The old God has a way to continue our family without looking at the eyes of the demon Dragon Emperor!"


    "So many of our relatives, my son, can get revenge!"


    "As the patriarch of the dragon clan, you don''t want revenge, but you help the tyrant and want to continue the rule of the tyrant?!"


    "Let the dragon clan stay humiliated in the dark Mingquan, are you so at ease?"


    Green shook his head in pain and said, "the five Tai doesn''t belong to the Magic Dragon Emperor or our dragon family. It''s the five Tai of all sentient beings... If it''s gone, everything will be over."


    "Sentient beings? It''s just a bunch of ants. They''ll die if they die! "


    Di disdained and said, "we can''t live anymore. We still care about them!"


    "Green clan leader, it''s useless for you to tell these crazy dragons. Break the old clam and kill all the old gods! See who can help them survive! "


    Chi you said, his eyes were shining, and his vigorous Qi burst out.


    "Chiyou?"


    Di disdained and said, "you deserve to shout here for the battle between our dragon clan?"


    Chiyou laughed: "I''m convinced by the green clan leader, you guys... I really don''t agree!"


    "I''ve long wanted to try to kill some high-level green dragons. It''s time for you to come to the door today!"


    "Old ginger head... I''m going to be serious. Can you keep up?"


    Emperor Yan is behind, and the power of green wood has lingered, glowing with the spirit of life.


    "You can do it. Today, I allow you to die a hundred times!"


    Emperor Yan took out several elixirs and took them directly for himself. Suddenly, the green light was full!


    "The breeze and clouds!"


    In the underworld where there was no green wood at all, Emperor Yan forcibly used his cultivation and elixir to release restorative moves.


    Not only that, Chiyou and ye Longyuan felt that their bodies became light and full of strength.


    "What a powerful breeze and clouds!"


    Ye Longyuan was shocked. No wonder Ye Fan said that Emperor Yan helped him to leave the river of chaos.


    The human body, if you want to fight against the dragon clan, recovery is particularly important.


    "Small skills!"


    Di, dismissing, roared directly at Chiyou and turned into a Thunder Dragon!


    Chiyou does not dodge, head-on!


    "Thor, Wanyu tianbengquan!!"


    Baihu''s killing move was once again displayed by Chiyou.


    Chiyou''s eyes beat with platinum lightning, his strong arms and muscles split his skin!


    It''s like tens of thousands of skies collapse in an instant!


    Just like a fierce white tiger beast, he opened his big mouth and pounced on di!


    From a distance, the battle between dragon and tiger exploded in thunder and lightning!


    Chiyou doesn''t care about his injury at all. Facing Di is a disintegration of dozens of weights!


    The tiny human body, stunned, released a heavy fist of lightning that could rival the body of the green dragon!


    "Ow!"


    Di was knocked out by a fist, and her brain was blank for a while!


    At the same time, Chi you was covered in flesh and blood and was obviously injured!


    But a blue light quickly enveloped Chi you and quickly repaired his injury!


    Chiyou looked back at Emperor Yan and grinned.


    "Old ginger head, you can..."


    "Killing dragons is OK."


    "Ha ha... You wait!"


    Eternal gratitude and hatred, a smile disappeared!


    "Arrogance!!"


    Di gnashed his teeth. It swallowed half of the Dragon yuan of the seal and greatly increased its combat power.


    But I didn''t expect that Chiyou could hurt it like this?


    What abnormal means does this Terran madman use!?


    burning shame and humiliation!


    "Taki! What are you doing!? Kill them all!! "


    Hearing Di''s call, taki killed him from the other side. After the continuous space flashed, he walked dexterously and killed directly behind Emperor Yan!


    Di Daxi, worthy of long, saw that Emperor Yan was the most troublesome.


    As long as you kill Emperor Yan, Chiyou and ye Longyuan are nothing but fish!


    But Emperor Yan also knew this. He was well prepared with rich experience.


    The Seven Star pillars of green wood rise from the sky to form a solid light curtain barrier.


    It''s a pity that Taki just tore up the barrier when he came down with one claw!


    Chiyou has Di to deal with, and he doesn''t care about this one.


    Just then, ye Longyuan pulled out the bamboo knife and went up against the long horizontal knife!


    "Heartless sword, Mingxin Bodhi!"


    Ye Longyuan''s finger bounced on the blade, releasing a fierce golden ripple!


    Originally, ye Longyuan''s cultivation and Dao intention could not stop Taki''s attack.


    But! Unfortunately, ye Longyuan uses a special bamboo knife, which is just connected with the green wood power of Emperor Yan.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yan directly combined his accomplishments with Ye Longyuan''s sword intention.


    Ye Longyuan''s sword intention was instantly increased several times, turned into a blue and golden wave, and stubbornly blocked Taki''s thunderbolt dragon claw!


    Ye Longyuan himself can''t believe that his sword intention can have a wonderful chemical reaction with Emperor Yan?


    As soon as he looked back in surprise, Emperor Yan also smiled.


    "Thank you very much," said Emperor Yan.


    "Don''t worry, elder. Give it to me behind you!"


    Ye Longyuan has regarded death as his home, and his words are sonorous and powerful.


    Seeing this, green decided that the three people could really share some pressure for him.


    "Hold on for a moment, and I''ll break Caesar''s shell!"


    Green uses hundreds of divine thunder to drive back the entangled Yisheng.


    At the same time, the Dragon claws again cast the Dragon erosion and hit the Caesar''s shell!


    Caesar''s super defense is powerful, but obviously, it lacks agility.


    Originally, Caesar could cultivate all kinds of old gods to protect himself through the power of creation.


    But now it has a leaf sail in its stomach and can''t open the shell, so it is passively beaten.


    The dragon''s erosion just fell down twice, and Caesar''s shell was made into a groove!


    As Green said, no matter how strong the fortification is, it is just a thing of the past in front of the erosion of time!


    Although the three dragons, such as Yi, are constantly creating trouble, Chiyou and others are sticking to it, green and stable as Mount Tai. The battle can''t pose much threat at all.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Caesar had to summon help from the front line.


    "Dawn! Send Axel! "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3842

    A black fog appeared in the sky, unaffected by the power of space, and a portal opened.


    Axel came out, his eyes flashing purple gray youth, and his face was cold.


    "Ginger?!"


    When Emperor Yan saw the young man, he immediately recognized him as his adopted son.


    "Father..." Axel was obviously stunned when he saw Yan Di.


    "Are you... Going to be our enemy after all?" Yan Di''s eyes are complicated.


    "Father, get out of here. Yangjian can''t win this war."


    "Don''t tell me this, I only ask you... You want to be our enemy!?" Emperor Yan asked again.


    Axel sighed, "it was my mother who gave birth to me. I can''t betray my race... Only when the Magic Dragon Emperor is dead can we live."


    "Hum, I told you to kill this little beast, but you won''t listen!"


    Chiyou glared at Emperor Yan.


    Yan Di''s eyes are hard to hide the lonely color, "I said, I don''t regret recognizing your son. Since the fate is so, let''s go all out and make an end!"


    Axel''s eyes flickered slightly and nodded.


    "Axel! I command you in the name of the mother of the gods! Banish the sword God! "


    Caesar had no patience and didn''t want to suffer any more.


    "Mother, the sword God once saved me... I don''t want to exile him."


    "You said you were loyal to my family! Are you going to go back on your word? "


    "I don''t want to banish the sword God, but I can... Banish another opponent you can''t solve," Axel said.


    After hearing this, Caesar hesitated, but still refused.


    "No... banish the sword God! This is the quickest way! "


    Others don''t know what the mother and son are talking about.


    Green saw that Axel didn''t move at this time, and regardless of others, it was another move of dragon erosion to dig the Caesar shell deeper!


    Yi angrily tries to block green with her body, but green used to let her wife. Now at the critical moment, how can she tolerate it?


    Seeing that Yi is still fooling around, green simply releases a stream of dragon blood and creates a dragon coffin to imprison Yi Sheng!


    Even if it''s only a moment, it''s green enough to break through Caesar''s shell!


    Seeing the failure, Caesar panicked!


    "Axel! What are you waiting for? "


    "Mother... Please help me! This is my only wish... "Axel insisted.


    Caesar was very angry, but he really couldn''t wait for this moment!


    "Good! I promise you! "


    Axel closed his eyes happily, "thank you..."


    When his purple gray eyes closed, his whole body up and down, inside and outside, an unprecedented purple gray brilliance soared!


    Countless complex runes, turned into thousands of purple, surround axel.


    For a time, countless purple gray ribbon like energy expanded rapidly, flickered in a circle and kept circling.


    Green, who was about to give Caesar the last blow, suddenly felt that his action slowed down!?


    "The power of time!?"


    Green eye Lu was stunned that the power of Axel''s time could affect it!?


    "Dragon clan leader, I banish you to the abyss of time in the name of the exiled God..."


    "Banish me?"


    Green saw the purple gray energy constantly around her and sneered, "can you do it?"


    Green Huoran opened his mouth, directly to axel, spitting out a dragon howling for nine days!


    But Axel didn''t dodge at all and directly took the blow!


    What shocked green was that Axel didn''t do anything!?


    "It''s useless..."


    Caesar smiled and said, "Axel is the most special child I gave birth to in order to deal with the invincible enemy..."


    "It exists, but it does not exist, because its noumenon is'' the passing time ''."


    "It will wake up only at a specific time. Once it has exhausted all its time, it will disappear again."


    "This time, it missed the whole civilization. You can''t imagine how much time it has accumulated!"


    "Green, even you can''t deny that time once existed."


    "So... When Axel awakens completely, no one can kill Axel except Axel himself."


    Hearing this, Emperor Yan turned pale and said, "what time has passed? That is to say, Xiao Jiang''s life is his accumulated time. Once he releases the power of time, he will consume all his life! "


    "Yes, once the power of time is released, even if one minute is missing, the whole process of Axel''s existence will not be established."


    "Therefore, his exile can only be used once, but... As long as it is used, even the creator can''t come out of the abyss of time immediately!"


    In Caesar''s triumphant laughter, Axel had completely surrounded green.


    It has accumulated more power than the whole civilization time and released it. Even if it is green, it can''t escape!


    "Farewell... Green!"


    Yi broke free from the cage. Seeing this scene, she didn''t give up in her eyes, only happy.


    Di is also full of indifference, only long, with a slight color of regret.


    "Xiao Jiang! Son¡ª¡ª Don''t do that! No!! "


    Yan Emperor roared, not only for green, but also for the heart. Look at Xiao Jiang using such power!


    Live just to wait for an exile?


    Such a life, how sad!?


    Axel heard Yan Emperor''s cry, and a touch of crystal flashed in his eyes.


    "Father... Sorry, such a choice... Is already my limit..."


    After a sound, Axel has completely turned into a purple gray mass of energy!


    Green can''t believe that he will be imprisoned by an old God who suddenly appears and is difficult to move!?


    "Brother, it was you who feared..."


    Even the creator has three, six, nine and so on.


    The top creator may be able to ignore time, travel through time and space, and do everything.


    But the green realm is obviously not enough to ignore the influence of time. Otherwise, he can reshape reincarnation and restore the world to its original state.


    Therefore, if Axel forcibly sends it into the abyss of time and forcibly erases it from the world, it can do nothing!


    Erasing does not mean killing, but if you want to return to this time and restore strength, it depends on fate


    "Damn it!"


    Chiyou''s eyes were about to crack, and he hit dozens of disintegrated thunder Boxing at axel, but there were no waves!


    Time is immortal, and the past time exists objectively.


    Axel, of course, is invincible.


    Although it can do nothing but exile an object and pull an opponent down the abyss of time, this is enough for the old gods!


    "Chiyou!"


    Green then said, "don''t waste your energy... Don''t care about me! Save the sword God! He is the only hope!! "


    At the same time, all the accomplishments of green drum feet have condensed a beautiful force of time in the void!


    Dragon erosion!?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3843

    Chiyou and others watched as the dragon''s erosion flew towards Caesar''s rapidly healing part!


    Green can''t attack for a while, but it can also release the dragon''s erosion remotely with the power of time!


    Suddenly awakened to what, Chiyou desperate, toward the shell groove to kill the past!


    "Old ginger head!! --"


    Emperor Yan clenched his teeth, shed tears from the corners of his eyes, and followed Chi you down!


    Like Chiyou, the devil of the world, he broke up his body again regardless of everything!


    The skin and blood vessels all over the body burst continuously, but the strength soared to an unprecedented level!


    He must do so because his strength is much worse than green.


    Only by disintegrating again can we get closer!


    "Barbarian... You really don''t want to die!?"


    Emperor Yan discovered it quickly, almost seamlessly. The blue light of treatment was injected into Chi You''s body!


    Chi you is like a ghost. His eyes have burst and bled!


    Summon up all the strength and rush at the landing point of the Dragon erosion, which is a disintegrated dragon fist!


    "Dragon Boxing - thousand hits!!!"


    It''s almost impossible to describe the dragon fist. The wind and rain pour into the range of the dragon''s erosion!


    A lot of shells have just been repaired, breaking and collapsing!!


    Seeing this scene, the body is slowly disappearing green, showing a touch of relief in his eyes


    "No! Exile still needs time. Go and stop them! "


    Yi noticed something bad and immediately took Di and long down to kill!


    But green, which can still use the power of time, shows the moment of eternity!


    The condensation of time and space makes the time for the three high-level green dragons to kill Chiyou three people lengthen again


    Although only a few seconds delay, but for such a battle, you can already do a lot of things!


    "Dragon''s erosion!"


    Green spell the last strength, is a group of beautiful light, fell to the crack!


    Chiyou took advantage of the second round of the dragon''s erosion, regardless of the flesh and blood, and once again launched a thousand blows of the dragon fist!


    But at this time, Yi had broken away from the moment of eternity and spewed a mouthful of dragon howling nine days towards the position of the three people!


    Chiyou is finally disintegrating and attacking. Emperor Yan wants to help him recover and ensure his continuous combat power.


    At this moment, the only thing you can do is Ye Longyuan!


    Ye Longyuan also clearly knows this. His strength is not enough to play much role in the Dragon erosion


    However, he learned the essence of swallowing with Prince Gao!


    Seeing that long Xiao was going to hit Chiyou and Emperor Yan for nine days, ye Longyuan had already raised his knife to block the front!


    "Ye Longyuan! Get out of the way! We won''t die!... "


    Emperor Yan knew that ye Longyuan could not resist the Dragon howling for nine days.


    And if he and Chiyou work hard, there should be a glimmer of vitality.


    "You hurt... Who saved my son?"


    Ye Longyuan asked a rhetorical question, which made Emperor Yan''s eyes wide open and unable to answer.


    At the same time, the leaf sail inside Caesar only heard a few words outside.


    But Rao is so. He also feels that there is a position on it, which is constantly loosening.


    The fierce battle made Ye Fan''s heartstrings tense.


    Holding Taichu in his hand, he saw that the energy in Caesar was constantly emerging at a specific point


    "There... They are attacking there, so Caesar needs to mobilize energy to repair?"


    Ye Fan felt that he could not wait to die.


    "I attack from the inside, cooperate with you and break through the shell!!"


    Ye Fan sends a message to Ye Longyuan.


    However, for a long time, there was no response from ye Longyuan


    "Can you hear me?!" Ye Fan asked.


    At this time, ye Longyuan has summoned up his sword intention and opened the crazy dragon blood energy.


    Facing Longxiao Jiutian, who has passed through the frozen space-time and is rapidly approaching


    Hearing Ye Fan''s voice, ye Longyuan smiled at the vicissitudes of life.


    There are some reluctant eyes, some bitter, but more, is indomitable determination!


    "Smelly boy... What are you, calling Dad!"


    Ye Fan frowns. Ye Longyuan has never spoken to him like this. It feels strange


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Fan noticed something wrong.


    A moment later, ye Longyuan only said one word to him¡ª¡ª


    "Take care of your mother..."


    Ye Fan''s heart suddenly paralyzed as if she had been electrocuted, and her whole body was excited!!


    "You... Don''t do anything stupid!"


    But no matter what Ye Fan said, ye Longyuan didn''t answer.


    At this time, ye Longyuan''s face was determined, and the heartless sword was determined to release a vortex and crazy devour the incoming Longxiao Jiutian!


    "You want to die!? Do you really think you are a primordial demon dragon? "


    Yi can''t believe that such a small human swordsman dares to pick up its dragon Xiao Jiutian!?


    Chiyou doesn''t care what''s going on outside and is punching angrily.


    Emperor Yan didn''t look behind him, even if his eyes were red, he didn''t look back and take another look!


    In addition to the strength of restorative green wood, it continuously injects into Ye Longyuan''s body and outside, and doesn''t care about anything!


    They know that it is the greatest respect for this man to hand over his back to Ye Longyuan without looking back!


    Although Ye Longyuan has absorbed a lot of Longxiao Jiutian, his strength is still far from Yi after all!


    Half absorbed, long Xiaojiu began to decompose and destroy his body!


    The bamboo knife in Ye Longyuan''s hand has long been turned into powder. His hands and body have been quickly eaten away!


    Almost relying on instinct, relying on the resistance of chaotic species, he acted as a meat shield and stood behind Emperor Yan and Chi you!


    Although there are still many aftereffects of Long Xiao''s nine days, which fled to the Yan Emperor, it is not enough to pose a threat.


    When the Dragon roars for nine days, ye Longyuan has turned into black coke and dissipated piece by piece


    "Ah!"


    Chiyou roared, which was not only angry, but also deeply touched by Ye Longyuan''s feat!


    His dragon boxing has hit tens of thousands of fists!


    So that his hands are out of shape and his bones have broken!


    "Not enough! Still not enough! "


    Emperor Yan clenched his teeth, and Caesar kept repairing, so that he was so short of breath!


    But at this time, a black and gold spirit burst out inside the shell!!


    Chiyou''s reaction was quick. A flash of joy flashed in his eyes. At the same time, he quickly dodged away!


    "Dad!! --"


    A hysterical cry with endless reluctance and anger came from Caesar!


    The powerful black and gold imperial sword finally came out under the attack of combining inside and outside!!


    Only the green that is about to disappear, seeing this touch of sword light, also reveals the color of comfort


    Immediately, Axel disappeared completely with green, as if he had never been to this world.


    At the same time, he was covered in flesh and blood, broke the leaf sail of one arm, and killed Caesar''s thick shell!


    Six fold disintegration!


    At the last minute, Ye Fan fought his life and made a short six fold effort!


    But if it were not for the efforts of green and Chiyou, his sword would not be enough to break through Caesar''s defense.


    Emperor Yan was quick in sight and quick in hand. He quickly restored Ye Fan to his condition to prevent serious injury.


    But ye fan didn''t care about his injury and limped to the position behind them.


    He grabbed some black ashes in his hand and his eyes were red


    He''s gone... He''s really gone


    When he realized that ye Longyuan was gone, Ye Fan felt a blank in his brain.


    He once hated the father, despised him and looked down on him


    Later, he felt that this man was dispensable and could do anything.


    In addition to some psychological and blood ties, the name Ye Longyuan did not carry much weight in his heart.


    However, when ye Longyuan came here, he came to the most dangerous place and looked for him


    When ye Longyuan confessed his life here


    Ye fancai suddenly found that he didn''t even... Call him "Dad"?


    He is not such a good father, but... What a good son he is?


    Looking back on that era, if you were ye Longyuan, could you really do better than him?


    Can he really wholeheartedly trust a spy wife, love a woman who deceives him, betray the family for his mother and son?


    He was young, he was immature, and he was hurt


    Ye Longyuan may have done something wrong, but... Should he really do this to him?


    Ye Fan feels a little suffocated... Such a simple truth, why have you never thought about it seriously before?


    Suddenly, Ye Fan noticed that there was a hard thing in his hand


    After a careful look, I found that it was a dragon jade amulet?


    It''s not surprising that ye Longyuan has a jade talisman, but what''s rare is... This jade talisman is all right?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3844

    At present, Ye Fan had no leisure to think about this strange thing. His trembling hand silently put the jade symbol away first.


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Yan couldn''t help looking at the direction where axel and green disappeared.


    "Boy, don''t be stunned! Get out of here first! " Chiyou shouted.


    At present, it seems that they have successfully rescued Ye Fan.


    However, the strongest combat power green is gone. Ye Longyuan is dead, but the other party has only lost an Axel!


    Although Caesar''s shell was broken, it was only a "broken skin and slight injury" to him!


    Yi, Di and long are three high-level green dragons, plus Caesar and the old God army that may come at any time


    If you don''t take advantage of the enemy''s surprise and leave as soon as possible, once Caesar reacts, it will only be more dangerous than before!


    But ye fan clenched his hand too early and didn''t mean to start.


    Seeing this, Chiyou knew what ye fan thought and shouted, "boy! I know you''re angry, but now if something happens to you... All your previous efforts are wasted! "


    "Wutai... I''ll try my best to save it, but..."


    Ye Fan''s voice is low, and his eyes are burning with black gold!


    "They kill my biological father in front of me!"


    "In the world I saved... These three beasts should not exist!"


    "If you don''t kill them, I''ll be in vain!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chiyou and Emperor Yan were shocked!


    Emotionally, they can actually understand Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    My biological father was killed face to face. Instead of revenge, I was busy saving the world


    That may be very rational and great, but... It is no longer a flesh and blood, a human practice.


    Often, those who achieve a great cause will sacrifice their ego for the sake of the greater self.


    It is obvious that ye fan is not a completely cold emperor. His heart is still flowing with hot blood!


    Chiyou and Emperor Yan know that Ye Fan''s choice is unreasonable.


    But


    "Ha ha..." Chiyou said with a smile, "you''re crazy, but I like it!"


    "Boy, do you have confidence?" Emperor Yan asked directly.


    Ye Fan silently released his sword intention, and the sword awn of Taichu has begun to huff and puff.


    His eyes, like two cold sharp swords, have deeply stabbed the three green dragons


    "The green master is gone. This time... No one can save them..."


    Yi and other three dragons suddenly woke up. This is not only scolding them as beasts, but also... To kill them!?


    Although the strength of Ye Fan can not be underestimated.


    However, he said grandly that he would kill three high-level green dragons!?


    "Sword God... You''d better not regret it. If you want to kill the dragon, you must be ready to be torn up by the dragon!" Yi''s eyes were gloomy.


    Di sneered: "mother, you don''t need to fight at all. Taki and I are enough to kill these three human beings who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Although he was defeated by Ye Fan before, Di and long''s strength soared after swallowing half of the Dragon yuan of Xi.


    Facing Ye Fan, who was covered with blood at this time, di planned to completely recover her face.


    Without waiting for Ye Fan''s hand, di had a spatial displacement and appeared in front of Ye Fan in an instant!


    The furious divine thunder haunted his whole body. A divine thunder dragon tail smashed Ye Fan hard and wanted to smash him directly!


    But ye fan didn''t dodge and punched the giant dragon tail!


    "Start a fire!!"


    After the disintegration of the external release, the cangyan turned into a mighty fire dragon!


    Ye Fan''s fist and cangyan fiercely collided with Di''s dragon tail. Instead of losing the wind, they shook Di''s tail numb!


    "Roar!"


    Di gave a scream, the dragon scale cracked inch by inch, and the dragon blood splashed!?


    "How is that possible?"


    Yi and long were stunned. Ye Fan fell down with his sword. Unexpectedly, with the power of flesh and dragon blood, he shook back the grass that had been robbed for seven and a half at this time!?


    They ignore an important point, that is, the essence of Ye Fan''s body is the Shenlong family.


    Will use the disintegration of the dragon clan, naturally not the general dragon clan can compete!


    Although Ye Fan is not as good as high-level Qinglong in many aspects, disintegration... Can make up for too many gaps!


    Seeing ye fan boxing back Di, Chiyou and Emperor Yan know that this battle is really a play.


    If we can kill these three dragons here, the subsequent war can avoid at least three big troubles!


    After all, once these three dragons are sent to other battlefields, there are too few people who can deal with them.


    "The breeze and clouds!"


    Emperor Yan hurried to help Ye Fan recover. At the same time, he also let Chi You''s seriously injured arms and bones come to life and speed up the repair.


    Seeing this, Caesar ordered, "Yi, since they don''t go, let them stay forever..."


    At the same time, Caesar opened the shell. After a large amount of Yin Qi entered the shell, all kinds of wonderful changes took place.


    Almost in a twinkling of an eye, countless threats came from the shell


    No longer need to be responsible for imprisoning Ye Fan, Caesar simply showed his housekeeping skills and created!


    Obviously, a large number of old gods have been bred in its body and are about to be born!


    Not only that, the black fog space doors opened, and the old Shinto sent countless elite ghosts and beasts to this battlefield.


    All of a sudden, besides three dragons, there were thousands of ghosts around Caesar.


    The goal of these ghosts is also very clear, that is, to attack Emperor Yan.


    Chi You''s injury was not completely healed, so Emperor Yan had to allocate part of his strength to release his shield and protect himself first.


    "Now! Kill them! "


    At Caesar''s command, Yi had instantly pressed the sharp dragon claw towards Ye Fan from another angle.


    No fancy, the simplest direct attack, the greatest killing!


    At the same time, Yi used the moment of eternal release to greatly affect Chiyou and Emperor Yan!


    Ye Fan''s face was expressionless. He had expected the direction of such a battle.


    "A sword is frosty!"


    With a sweeping sword, the unparalleled sword ripple completely disrupts the power of time around!


    Emperor Yan and Chiyou immediately moved freely and the danger eased immediately.


    Ye Fan is a sword intention transfer. By transposing with the flying sword, he escaped Yi''s surprise attack.


    "One sword... Breaks thousands of laws!!"


    Ye Fan, a sword dragon, stabbed her in the abdomen from the underside of Yi!


    Taichu''s ultra-high concentration compressed blade, combined with the unrivaled sword intention of disintegration, destroys the withered and decadent, and is invincible!


    I saw that Yi''s dragon scale was forcibly cut, and the blade stabbed into Yi''s abdomen!


    "Ah!"


    Ye Fan roared and continued to cast the last shadow of the sword dragon. His body moved very fast and dragged the blade!


    Although too much disintegration and release, Ye Fan''s own body also bears a great burden.


    However, with Emperor Yan at the back to help him recover, Ye Fan fought recklessly!


    Hurt hurt, no matter how painful it is, he can bear it!


    He has only one idea in his mind, kill the dragon!!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3845

    In the blink of an eye, Yi''s Dragon''s belly was cut into a wound of several kilometers, and the internal organs and dragon blood were scattered!


    "Roar!"


    Yi''s miserable dragon cry is better than the di just now!


    It doesn''t remember that it had suffered such an injury, opened its belly and was in pain!


    In this scene, Rao Shichi and Emperor Yan also looked silly!


    "What an imperial sword!"


    They know that only the emperor''s sword intention can achieve such destructive power!


    As long as you repair the foot leaf fan and restore it, you can kill even if you rob the green dragon!!


    Originally, Ye Fan''s weakness is the human body. The defense is too weak, the recovery is not enough, and the fault tolerance rate is too low.


    But now, with the help of Emperor Yan, fighting three dragons with one sword is not a dream!


    "My children... Go!!"


    Caesar then opened the clam''s mouth, and countless dark ferocious flying monsters roared towards Ye Fan.


    The dense army of the old gods was born from the condensation of Yin Qi. Although it was only a product created in a hurry, it won in a large number.


    The undead cheap combat power will swallow Ye Fan in an instant!


    Ye Fan has a sword to protect his body, which has no impact at all. He is worried about Emperor Yan and Chiyou, but he finds his worry superfluous.


    "Get out of here!"


    Although Chi You''s arms haven''t healed yet, he roared loudly, directly combined the sound wave with cultivation, and disintegrated angrily!


    The shock wave that disintegrated on a large scale shattered the army of ghosts and beasts!


    In such a place where there is no need to worry about hurting friendly forces by mistake, it is really suitable for disintegrated users to play!


    Ye Fan was immediately inspired and simply connected to all directions, that is, he waved several dimensional exiles!


    Exile after exile, accompanied by the disintegration of the Exodus, swept thousands of troops and eight wastelands!


    Countless armies of old gods that have just been transmitted are all gone!


    "Ha ha! Have fun! Have fun! "


    In Chi You''s crazy laughter, the disintegration continued to spread, making it difficult for ghost animals to get close at all.


    Even if there are three green dragons, they can only stare and dare not touch the edge easily.


    The mighty Old God army was swept away all at once!


    Caesar was obviously beaten. I didn''t expect that the three humans could play such amazing effects!


    Yi dragged the newly recovered dragon body, opened her mouth to Ye Fan and spewed out a dragon howl for nine days!


    But ye fan, he Qimin and sharp, moved directly like lightning, avoided the attack, and instead stabbed a sword into Yi''s jaw!!


    "Ow!"


    Yi''s relatively soft jaw was pierced and turned her head crazy!


    "Even the human green dragon knows that Longxiao Jiutian can only attack fixed targets. Do you think you can hit me!?"


    Ye Fan''s tone is cold, and Taichu''s sword intention disintegrates violently again!


    "Bang!! --"


    The black gold lightsaber released in rage stabbed Yi''s dragon head!!


    The skull was smashed and the borneol was blown out directly!


    Di and long trembled when they saw this scene!


    The emperor''s sword intention to destroy everything can''t even resist the body of the eight robbery green dragon!?


    Time, space and any attack are useless to the emperor''s sword!


    From a certain point of view, Ye Fan''s unparalleled sword meaning is far more unreasonable than Jiujie Qinglong green!!


    Feeling the threat of death, Yi hurriedly separated the dragon soul directly!


    A dragon shadow is broken. Yi plans to run away directly!


    But ye fan will not let it leave, catch up, exile a dimension, and directly destroy the space door!


    "Sword God! I am the green dragon of eight robbers. The dragon soul will never die! You... You can''t kill me! "


    Yi roared hysterically.


    "My sword is immortal!"


    Ye Fan exerted all his strength and drew a fiery burning track in Taichu. The black flame was like destroying heaven, and a sword drew tens of thousands of miles!!


    In the embers of Yan Mie''s sword, Yi''s dragon soul was burned inch by inch until it was exhausted!!


    Until the last moment, Yi couldn''t believe that there was energy in the world that could destroy its dragon soul!?


    Chiyou and Emperor Yan were in high spirits. Before they came down, they didn''t expect that Ye Fan''s combat power had reached this incredible height!!


    "No! --" Di screamed, "mother!! --"


    In particular, Ye Fan finally cut off Yi''s faucet with a sword, and Di''s eyes were red!


    Ye Fan, holding Yi''s black faucet in his hand, glanced coldly at the grass.


    "This beast''s head, I''ll take it back to my father... What do you think?"


    "Sword God... I want you to die!" Di was furious and wanted to kill her.


    But Taki on one side has grabbed it hard and won''t let it go up.


    "Let''s go!! He''s deliberately stimulating you! We can''t stop this sword! "


    Taki has completely recognized Ye Fan''s sword intention. I''m afraid no one can stop it under the Creator!


    Such combat power also just proves that ye fan is the strong one who is about to enter the threshold of the creator.


    They now keep their distance and have room to escape.


    But if you take the initiative to approach, once you get too close, you don''t have a chance to run!


    Yi is a living example. She took the initiative to attack, and finally the dragon soul didn''t run away!


    "Survive! We just have to live! We won the final victory! " Taki loudly dissuades.


    Di''s tears are like rain. She wants to knock Ye Fan to the bone and suck the marrow!


    But before it could do anything more, Caesar was in front of them!


    The glittering white shells blocked the sight of the two dragons.


    "Dawn!"


    Even if ye fan didn''t hear the voice, he knew that the old thing was going to run away and quickly released the moment of eternity!


    While solidifying time and space, Ye Fan wants to approach as quickly as possible and stop Di and long through the sword intention transfer.


    But Caesar opened his mouth and ate both dragons!


    The hard and incomparable shell, Leng is to let Ye Fan chop it with a sword, leaving only an impression!


    Meanwhile, surrounded by black fog, dawn, a strange transporter, took Caesar and two dragons away!


    Ye Fan roared angrily. If it weren''t for the long disturbance, Di''s brain would have come up and died himself.


    "It seems that this guy who can advance and retreat and is good at transmission is quite tricky.".


    Emperor Yan sighed, "it''s a pity that Nagi is a wise man, but he wants to be with di."


    "I don''t care if it''s a wise man or not. I''ll kill it next time I meet!"


    Ye Fan said and threw the Yi''s head into the dragon pond.


    "Although it''s not perfect, you show your true skills this time. I think the old God will be more afraid of you and dare not make too much publicity."


    "Their goal now is to consume the sun. As long as you can''t open the sky, they can still succeed in the end," said the Yan Emperor.


    "Even if you really can''t open the sky, you have to kill all these bastards!" Chi You snorted coldly.


    Ye Fan took out Ye Longyuan''s dragon jade amulet and held it tightly.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t go back, people in Mingquan should worry... It''s time to end the war."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3846

    The process of returning to the sun is much faster than Chi you and Emperor Yan imagined.


    Ye Fan showed the Dragon shadow to break the air, which was extremely understated. The space distance crossed also surprised Yan and chi.


    Originally thought that without Green''s leadership, the road back would be much slower, but it didn''t differ much?


    "It seems that your boy''s days in prison are not wasted," Chi You muttered.


    It must be a deeper understanding of Yin Qi to be able to transfer in such a large range in the underworld.


    Indeed, when ye fan studied Caesar''s energy, he unknowingly went deeper into dark energy.


    All along, Ye Fan has made subtle progress by learning all the energy and rules of the week.


    When Bajie''s Yi first met Ye Fan, she fought back and forth.


    But before long, he was no longer Ye Fan''s opponent, and it was precisely because ye fan''s growth rate was amazing.


    "Yes, there are many feelings, but I don''t understand," Ye Fan nodded.


    "You have the intention of holding the emperor''s sword. For you, there is no situation where the upper limit is not enough. What you have to do is to keep raising yourself."


    "At this point, the understanding of those dragons was not sober enough, so they lost miserably," Yan Di hit the nail on the head.


    Ye Fan laughed at himself: "lose? Kill my biological father, but I can''t kill them completely. How can I be a loser? "


    Chi You narrowed his eyes. "The five Taibao are down. It''s not too late to kill them again."


    Ye Fan sighed, "don''t worry, I know what to do now..."


    During the sound transmission and chat, the three have returned to Mingquan from the underworld.


    Along the way, unexpectedly, I didn''t encounter any interference.


    I think the old God already knows that if he wants to stop Ye Fan by force, he will only ask for trouble.


    At this time, Mingquan was almost the same as the underworld. Dark energy filled the whole layer. Ghosts and beasts ran rampant, and no one could live in peace.


    "The Ming spring is so messy that Ji Zizi and they are afraid that they have escaped to the bitter spring?" Chiyou said.


    "It''s possible that there are hundreds of ghost gates here, which can''t be guarded at all," said Emperor Yan.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "they didn''t go. They should be in Xumi mountain."


    "How do you know?"


    "I can feel..." said Ye Fan.


    Chi you and Yan Di were stunned. It seems that Ye Fan''s strength has really surpassed them in an all-round way.


    Although Ye Fan can make up for his accomplishments by means of time difference and pill.


    But even so, it has been a very amazing rate of progress.


    After all, if the realm can''t be improved all the time, no matter how to improve cultivation, you can''t become a real peak strongman.


    When I returned to Xumi mountain, I found a large number of monks and sacred animals gathered here.


    Lingshan Shiwu, Du Yuner and Shi Lanyu are busy treating and recovering the injured friars.


    Ji Xuanyuan and Jian Ziyou gathered together and were discussing something.


    Seeing ye fan coming back, everyone showed joy.


    "Brother Ye Fan! You''re finally back! " Jane felt relieved.


    "Boss Jiang, isn''t this barbarian crazy this time?" Ji Xuanyuan asked bitterly, as if his partner had been robbed.


    "Thanks to the madness of the barbarian, otherwise little brother ye would not be able to come out," said Emperor Yan.


    At this time, all the girls also ran over. Lan Yu and Du Yuner''s eyes were red.


    Ashamed, Ye Fan went up to hug one by one and comforted him.


    "Ye Fan, why did you come back? Where''s dad? " Feng Qinglan asked the question that her woman didn''t dare to ask.


    Ye Fan''s eyes showed a gloomy color, "Dad, in order to save me..."


    He didn''t elaborate on the latter words, but the women already understood them.


    Rao is such a tough character as Xiao xiner and Feng Qinglan, who also shed tears.


    "What can I do... Dad is too poor. How can we tell mom?" Ling Yuwei choked.


    "Ye Longyuan is a man," Chi You sighed.


    "Alas..." Jian Zizi regretted, "in fact, I have been worried for a long time, but I can''t stop him from saving his son."


    "No one dares to say that he can be safe and sound, and the demon emperor doesn''t have to blame himself," said Emperor Yan.


    Just then, a large number of powerful threats came from the sky.


    "Sword God, where is the green patriarch? Did you bring back the seal and the traitors? "


    A thick voice came, impressively returning to Xumi mountain.


    Ye Fan did not hide it, but regretted: "the exile God of the old God, axel, exiled the green patriarch into the abyss of time by sacrificing himself."


    "What do you mean? Can the old God kill Jiujie green dragon? Are you kidding? "


    At once, the elder Qinglong questioned, and many sacred animals in the sky were shocked.


    On the Terran side, everyone is incredible. After all, green is invincible in their view!


    "Not killing, but exile... Axel''s noumenon is the passing time, and its accumulated time is too massive. Even the green master can''t escape."


    "Unless we can completely ignore the power of time... Whoever meets Axel is a result," sighed Ye Fan.


    Ji Xuanyuan frowned and said, "axel, is it Xiao Jiang?"


    "That''s the boy," Chi You snorted coldly.


    The Yan Emperor looked lonely and said, "I... Hurt the green patriarch."


    "That''s bad," Jane Zizi thought: "when ye fan brothers were locked up, Axel didn''t choose to exile Ye Fan brothers, but chose the green patriarch..."


    "In the king''s view, instead of choosing the most critical person, he retreated and sought the second place."


    "If it weren''t for Yandi''s kindness and brother Ye Fan''s kindness to Xiaojiang, I''m afraid Xiaojiang wouldn''t choose so."


    You laughed and said, "demon emperor! You can really talk nonsense! Do you think the sword God is stronger than our patriarch? "


    "Opening up is only a possibility, but nine robberies of the green dragon represent invincibility!"


    "Now the patriarch is gone, and the seal can''t come back. I Shenlong lost a lot because of your kindness!!"


    "Since you think it''s lucky to sacrifice our patriarch, next... Five tais will give it to you friars!"


    Yao''s words made the dragon family nod one after another.


    "Yes, your sword God is so important that our patriarch is not worth mentioning?"


    "Now you''re still alive, and we, the beast family, have made great efforts. What a boast!"


    "Human beings, demon clan, are only short-sighted people after all..."


    Seeing that the gods and beasts of all parties began to ridicule, the internal disputes began, and the Terran parties were also a little worried.


    "Yao Ye, the demon emperor doesn''t mean that. Green ye and the demon emperor are old friends. How can the demon emperor not care?"


    Wu Xian advised: "just now, it is the sword God who has the hope to turn the world around. He also considers the overall situation."


    "Ha ha, if you trust the sword God so much, you can do it yourself."


    "I, the dragon family, don''t want to continue to give the life of the people here for such a little hope."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3847

    As soon as he said this, everyone present turned pale.


    "Mr. Yao, what do you mean?" The witch asked.


    "Oh... It''s a simple truth. Since the old gods are not afraid of destroying the world, we Shenlong family are not afraid!"


    "Since you don''t take the patriarch of our dragon family seriously, why should we be amorous and make more fearless bloodshed?"


    Yao''s words made other sacred animals agitate.


    "Yes, you''re right. The leader of the green clan has been exiled. Let''s not go up and die."


    "We animals have tried our best. The situation is over. We''d better enjoy the last time..."


    "It seems that only the sword God can bear the burden of saving the world. I''d better let go."


    Chiyou angrily said, "a bunch of shrinking turtles! Flinch before the battle and say it if you''re afraid! Don''t make these excuses! "


    "Chiyou! Who are you talking to? "


    "We, all races of divine beasts, have done our utmost to you human beings. You don''t know how to be grateful and dare to insult us!"


    The beasts released their pressure one after another, and for a time, they fought tit for tat.


    Chiyou laughed boldly: "I dare to go to hell. I''m afraid you won''t do it!"


    "Mr. Yao, this barbarian really doesn''t know how to behave. Let me teach him a lesson! Even at the end of the world, my dragon clan can''t let a man ride on his head! "


    "I''ll come! Just let these Terrans know their position! "


    The green and seal are gone, and the Yao of Bajie seems to have become the backbone of all divine beasts.


    You looked deeply and said, "what are you doing with a human being? The five tais are about to perish. How can they compete for the benefit of words? "


    "You''re right. How can we see the same as a human being?"


    "Indeed, just ignore it!"


    A group of beasts flatter and cooperate. Obviously, at this time, we should hold you tight.


    Seeing that the battle has not been won, the Yangjian camp will fall apart, and the faces of the gods are extremely ugly.


    There was green, and both sides could live in harmony. After all, everyone was convinced.


    But green is gone. It''s really difficult for these beasts to put down their bodies and cooperate with humans.


    Yao was arrogant. Now even miss Xi is not here. No one can compete with him. He is even more arrogant.


    "Lord Yao, so you''re going to leave Mingquan and ignore the battle of yin and Yang?"


    Ye Fan asked faintly.


    "Oh... It''s your sword God who saves the fifth Tai. It doesn''t matter whether we old guys are here or not."


    The beast in public thought that ye fan would try his best to stay, but found that this was not the case


    "That''s right," Ye Fan nodded. "It doesn''t really matter whether you''re here or not."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Sword God! Don''t be too wild! "


    The dragon clan and other beasts were angry and dissatisfied with Ye Fan''s attitude.


    Yao uttered a dragon chant to make the beasts quiet.


    "Sword God, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Naturally, I know," said Ye Fan, "five too are in danger, but you divine beasts don''t want to fight for survival, but they don''t want to be said ''cowardly''."


    "So, find a reason to say that our Terrans don''t respect you. It''s not your fault, but that we overestimate our strength."


    Without waiting for Yao and a group of divine beasts to get angry, Ye Fan directly released an unparalleled sword threat!


    "Buzz!"


    In the beginning, Huo Ran pulled out, and a black and gold sword rose into the sky to frighten the dragons!


    "Sword God... What do you mean?" Yao gritted his teeth and asked.


    Ye Fan''s eyes swept over a group of divine beasts and said coldly, "nothing else. It''s just something. I''ll give it back to your dragon clan first."


    "What?"


    As soon as you finished asking, your eyes suddenly opened!


    I saw a huge black dragon head rolling out of the dragon pool!


    "Yi!?"


    A group of dragon people exclaimed, even if they had changed color, they recognized it immediately!


    And they can see that it was cut by the sword!


    "Didn''t Yi reach the eight robberies!?"


    "How did you get killed? I... I didn''t dream! "


    "Is it the emperor''s sword... Even the immortal eight robbery green dragon can kill!?"


    The news of Yi''s return and achievement of the eight robberies has spread all over the animal races.


    Now I see it beheaded and the dragon head rolling down. How can I not frighten the divine beasts!?


    Eight robbers and green dragons were slaughtered, which is unimaginable and beyond their conventional cognition!


    Not to mention the beast, all Terran parties are stunned!


    They thought that Ye Fan escaped, but... It turned out that they returned with their heads held high after slaughtering the dragon!?


    "This... This is really the eight robbery green dragon?" Zhao Xuan is speechless.


    "Can there be fake? If you can deceive others, how can you deceive you? " Jane smiled freely, which was interesting.


    Ye Yao''s longan is about to crack, and his body can''t help trembling!


    Death?! Eight robbers... Will die!?


    Ye Fan said expressionless, "I said, it doesn''t matter to me whether you animals are here or not."


    "I need you to save more Yangjian lives..."


    "If you are going to break up, I have no time to mind you..."


    "However, if the five tais can continue... I will make a clear distinction between reward and punishment!"


    Ye Fan''s tone has been extremely cold.


    The beasts were trembling. Although they didn''t say it directly, Ye Fan obviously planned to "settle accounts after autumn".


    If you try your best, you will be the hero of salvation.


    If they shrink back and die, they may die.


    Ye Fan''s gesture seems to be the leader of the Yangjian camp.


    But he can behead the green dragon, but the beasts have to obey!


    You took a deep breath and suddenly became kind.


    "Sword God... Why be so aggressive? All races of divine beasts are just a little alarmed because of the green clan leader."


    Youjiang said with a smile, "up to now, all living beings in the sun can only live or die together. Is there any reason to be a deserter?"


    Ye Fan sneered: "it''s comforting for you to be so profound and righteous."


    You immediately ordered, "the strength of the sword God is obvious to all. We must give full assistance!"


    "Whoever talks nonsense and disturbs the morale of the army, don''t blame you for being rude!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yao''s position changed.


    "Still... What are you waiting for? Kill all those hell bastards! Avenge the green patriarch! "


    "After the rest, hurry to fight and close the rest of the ghost gate as soon as possible!"


    Several green dragon elders hurriedly began to command and hurried to do things.


    Before long, there were few sacred animals left in Xumi mountain.


    Watching the great changes in the attitudes of the beasts, everyone was unable to laugh or cry, and the women were very proud on their faces.


    "Yes!" Ji Xuanyuan patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, "it seems that I won''t be your opponent next time I talk about swords!"


    "The sword is not a battle of life and death. You still have a chance," Ye Fan said.


    "A little... Opportunity?" Ji Xuanyuan narrowed his eyes, "why don''t you try now?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3848

    "When is it? Still thinking about the sword? "


    Xuannv came up and pulled Ji Xuanyuan away.


    "Although the divine beast side has stabilized for the time being, the essential problem is how to save the imbalance of yin and Yang!"


    "If you can''t successfully copy the sky, no matter how many gods and beasts there are, it''s just futile in the end!"


    Jane nodded freely, "what lady Xuannv said is very true. Brother Ye Fan, you have made great progress this time. Can you have a different understanding of the opening day?"


    "Yes," Ye Fan said truthfully, "but... My strength is not enough and I need further cultivation."


    "At this time, it''s not easy to repair temporarily."


    "If it''s too late, I''ll try even if I try my best..."


    Ye Fan vaguely felt that if he disintegrated six times, he should be able to reach the threshold of opening up.


    However, how long you can stick to it and how much range you can open up is another matter


    Ji Xuanyuan said positively, "brother Ye Fan, during your absence, I personally led the team to the upper floors for inspection."


    "Now it seems that even the top three layers have seen a large number of ghosts and beasts."


    "We are alone. It is impossible for us to suppress at every level."


    "Once the old God completely consumes the Yang in the nine abysses, I''m afraid the Yang will collapse."


    "At the current rate, you may have less than a month..."


    Jane smiled bitterly: "this is just the most ideal situation. The key is how many people can live in the sun before the five tais collapse?"


    "It''s useless to think more. What we can do now is to reduce the strength of the underworld army as much as possible."


    "The rest... Depends on how many lives people in the sun can save themselves," sighed the Yan Emperor.


    Ye Fan nodded. He can''t kill ghosts and beasts everywhere now. He can only concentrate on cultivation.


    With the return of Chiyou and Emperor Yan, Ji Xuanyuan decided to lead the team to the upper three floors of Jiuyuan.


    The beasts continued to sweep in the lower three floors, while the human friars delayed the power of the underworld as much as possible and broke through to the sun.


    In this way, at least the old God army in the middle can not be withdrawn at will.


    Using Ji Xuanyuan''s supreme sword intention to ignore the spatial characteristics, they can have high mobility.


    Ye Fan also supports this, but the problem is that if you encounter Taichu magic dragon, Di and long traitors, it will be very dangerous.


    Fortunately, because of Ye Fan''s sudden whim, Ai''er really developed dragon killing alloy!


    Using Mingquan''s minerals, Ai''er made a set of alloy armor with particle cube.


    In order to prove the effect, Ai''er also asked Xiao Jin to spray dragon Xiao for nine days and test the armor in public.


    People looked at the alloy and were amazed that it had not been melted, but it was blackened!


    On the other hand, the Shenlong clan is full of five flavors. It feels a little humble.


    Unfortunately, due to lack of time, it takes a lot of physical energy to create such armor, and Ai''er can only equip a few people first.


    But even so, Ji Xuanyuan and others felt that they had more chances of winning when they met those dragons.


    In Yantian ring, Ye Fan is busy cultivating in the array. Through the primordial power of Yuanji pill and world tree, Ye Fan''s cultivation has been rising wildly


    Ai''er is busy making armor with the help of fog night beetle.


    The fog night beetle is fast. It can get all kinds of materials collected to Ai''er as soon as possible.


    When Ai''er finished making it, it was sent to the people who needed it.


    Looking at a set of finished dragon killing alloys, Ai''er is also happy that she can make contributions.


    "Unfortunately, if I can make such an alloy in the sun, I can help more," Ai''er sighed.


    "Sister Yunyao is in the sun. She must have invented a lot of useful weapons and armours. Trust them," Wu yexuan said with a smile.


    Ye Fan frowned when she heard the women talking.


    I don''t know how Su Qingxue is now, Chu Yunyao... Where are you?


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    "The mausoleum of our ancestors, can I still admit my mistake?"


    Under the leadership of Patricia, Chu Yunyao walked into the core area of the white Protoss imperial mausoleum.


    "See those seven platinum statues?"


    Patricia proudly pointed to the crystal door, "that''s the hero in the history of our platinum Protoss, the seven holy emperors! They witnessed the most glorious era of our platinum Protoss! "


    Chu Yunyao made a perfunctory "um" sound, looked around, looking for something.


    "Hey, can you put in a little bit?"


    Patricia rolled her eyes: "are you sure that the hermit master you said is really here?"


    "This is the imperial mausoleum. They are all late strong men. If there are hidden world experts of the Heavenly God family, they must also be in the secret palaces of the major imperial families?"


    Chu Yunyao opened the energy detection device in her hand and said, "I heard it too, so I need to verify it."


    "Who told you? It''s so mysterious. We''re good sisters. Just tell me?"


    "I''m a good sister. Please stop arguing... I''m going to fight with Xiaoyu."


    Chu Yunyao said, suddenly running towards the front steps.


    On one side of the platform, there was a god Protoss wearing a gray robe, light gold long hair and long beard, who looked a little sloppy.


    The protoss old man was sweeping the leaves with a broom. He didn''t seem to notice that the two women were close.


    "Old gentleman, are you..."


    "He is the grandfather of the mausoleum keeper, who is specially responsible for the daily cleaning of the imperial mausoleum."


    Patricia followed up and greeted the mausoleum keeper with a smile: "long time no see, grandpa of the mausoleum keeper."


    The mausoleum keeper turned around and saw Patricia. He smiled kindly and nodded: "it''s Princess Patricia."


    "Do you know?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    "Of course, I would have seen him before. When my aunt was young, the old man was already here," Patricia said.


    Chu Yunyao frowned, then operated the energy detector and began to scan the guards of the mausoleum.


    "No, Yunyao, do you think the old man guarding the mausoleum is a hermit expert? Have you read too many martial arts novels on earth? " Patricia chuckled.


    After a test, the value displayed on the screen is normal.


    Patricia saw her, shrugged and said, "see? You know science and technology. In terms of human cultivation, I must be more accurate than you. "


    Chu Yunyao frowned and looked around and said, "old man, is there no one else here?"


    The mausoleum keeper smiled and said, "this is the imperial mausoleum. If there is one, it is the ancestors of the platinum Protoss."


    "Yunyao, the ancestors of our platinum Protoss, really want to have the hidden world strong. Now in the crisis of Yangjian, we have stood up early."


    "Otherwise, are you waiting to die one by one? So I think your information is wrong. "


    Patricia winked at the mausoleum keeper, "right? "Grandpa, the tomb keeper?"


    The guard of the mausoleum smiled and nodded.


    Chu Yunyao ignored it and continued to walk around the square of the imperial mausoleum.


    When he came to the statue of the seven holy emperors, Chu Yunyao stood still


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3849

    "Why, are you finally interested in the seven holy emperors of our platinum Protoss?"


    Patricia came over and said excitedly, "the tombs of the seven holy emperors are right below. Shall I introduce them to you one by one?"


    Chu Yunyao thought deeply, stood silent for a while and said, "OK, let''s start from the first on the left."


    "You have a good eye!"


    Patricia immediately said, "this is the founding God of our Paladini royal family, the ancestor of Auguste Saint Paladini!"


    "He is known as the head of the seven holy emperors and the most powerful one. At the peak, all demon countries can only hold together to block the army of Augustus the great."


    "Listen carefully. It''s the ''God Emperor'', not the ''God Emperor''. Only those who really reach the recognized and imperial level of all ethnic groups will be honored..."


    "To say the birth of Augusta, it was in..."


    "Boom!"


    Before Patricia could go on, Chu Yunyao''s palm suddenly burst out a high-energy ion gun!


    Now, after countless times of improvement, the ion cannon released by the Starfire armor can''t even open the sky.


    Although the material of this platinum statue is very strong, it is still blasted out of a hole!


    "Ah!! -"


    Patricia screamed, "Chu Yunyao, what are you doing!? Are you crazy? "


    "What to do, what to do... It''s disrespectful to our ancestors. You... You''re crazy about your experiments?!"


    "If you want to test this material, I''ll find it for you. You come directly to the statue... How can I explain to the clan!?"


    Patricia was already angry. If it weren''t for her feelings, she would want to slap a woman in the face.


    Chu Yunyao was calm and said, "it''s disrespectful to keep this statue."


    "What do you mean?" Patricia frowned.


    "You have erected a statue and a mausoleum for a God Emperor who is clearly not dead. Isn''t this a curse for him to die?"


    Chu Yunyao said faintly, turning her head and looking back at the mausoleum keeper who was silent.


    "What do you think? Augustus? "


    Patricia shook her body and suddenly turned to look at the mausoleum keeper.


    "You... What do you call him?"


    Patricia''s eyes were wide open: "you said Grandpa guarding the mausoleum... Was the ancestor of Augustus!?"


    She identified it carefully and found that it was somewhat similar to the statue on the outline of her face.


    But... She still thinks it''s crazy!


    If the mausoleum keeper was Augustus, why didn''t everyone find it in all dynasties?


    The guard of the mausoleum still looked very indifferent and said with a kind smile, "Miss, why do you say that?"


    Chu Yunyao pointed to the statues and said, "what first aroused my suspicion was the dust on the statues..."


    "Among the seven holy emperors, only the statue of Augustus has the most dust. It can even be said that it has not been cleaned carefully."


    "A meaningless mausoleum naturally doesn''t need to be cleaned, and... Who would like to wipe his own portrait?"


    Chu Yunyao paused and then said, "in addition, there is only one guard at the platinum imperial mausoleum inside and outside, which is very strange."


    "Since the greatest royal families of platinum Protoss are buried here, it must be a place to be strictly guarded."


    "A mausoleum keeper can keep it for tens of thousands of years, that is, the platinum Protoss himself, will naively think that other evil people are afraid of the prestige of the platinum Protoss and dare not steal the tomb?"


    "What''s more, after the gun emperor took the throne, the reputation of the platinum Protoss should plummet, and it''s strange that the imperial mausoleum can be safe."


    After hearing this, Patricia frowned and said, "based on these guesses, you can guess that this is the ancestor of Augustus?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head. "Just now I have scientifically compared the faces of the tomb keeper and the statue through the computer..."


    "Then through the Internet, I searched all the portraits of Augustus God Emperor... The matching degree is as high as more than 95 percent."


    Patricia suddenly, Chu Yunyao was standing still just now. She was quietly mobilizing the computer for data analysis?


    "Really?"


    Patricia looked in awe at the mausoleum keeper, "are you really the emperor Augusta?"


    The guard''s eyes flickered for a moment and sighed slightly: "I can''t keep up with the times. I didn''t expect... You, a human without cultivation, can see through my identity."


    Patricia took a breath, her scalp numb, and she was stunned.


    After a while, she knelt down and saluted.


    "Patricia Saint..."


    Before she could finish, Auguste held her up with one hand.


    "Get up, boy, it''s not necessary," Auguste said with a smile.


    Patricia said excitedly and incoherently, "first... Ancestors, I respect you very much since I was a child and have read a lot of books written by you..."


    "Book?" Auguste said with a smile, "I hate to bite the word wenjue all my life. How can I leave a book?"


    "Ah? Well... The books you signed in the royal family... "


    "You may sign my name. Would you like to see it?" Said August.


    Patricia wanted to cry without tears, just like a little fan was hit.


    At this time, Chu Yunyao suddenly lowered her head slightly, "I''m sorry, old Mr. Auguste, I lied to you, but it was a helpless move."


    "Oh? What do you mean? " August wondered.


    "In fact, I haven''t found any accurate portrait of you at all, because you have been ''dead'' for too long."


    "Moreover, in fact, the matching degree between your face and the statue is only 80%. I just deliberately exaggerate that it is 95%


    August was stunned, and Patricia suffocated!


    This Chu Yunyao can cheat!!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    August suddenly laughed: "I''ve lived for several centuries, but I was cheated out by a little girl of yours? Ha ha... "


    "If you don''t blame me", Chu Yunyao smiled.


    Patricia wondered, "ancestor, have you been guarding the tomb here since you abdicated?"


    "I was living in seclusion, but one year, I saw some bandits sneaking here to steal our family''s treasures."


    "After the move, the Emperor didn''t find my identity, so I recommended myself as a mausoleum keeper."


    "It''s fun to see the mausoleum for future generations. It''s also fun to see the newly born children whenever offering sacrifices..."


    Said Auguste with a smile.


    "After you''ve been here so long, doesn''t anyone recognize you?" Asked Patricia.


    "Naturally..." Auguste nodded.


    "Then why hasn''t anyone mentioned it?" Patricia was surprised.


    August smiled without saying a word.


    "Because those in power don''t want to expose it," said Chu Yunyao. "If the head of the seven holy emperors is still alive, will future gods abdicate?"


    Patricia suddenly, yes, if Augustus is still alive, who has the courage to be the emperor?


    Therefore, even if he really found his identity as an old man and the rulers of all dynasties, he pretended to be stupid!


    "You are really smart, little girl, compared with the one who came last time," said Augustus.


    "Last time?"


    Chu Yunyao thought for a while, "Su Qingxue?"


    August nodded.


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes. "Damn it... They didn''t tell me."


    He was too lazy to care. Chu Yunyao opened the door and said, "Augustus, you should know my intention... I hope..."


    "I refuse."


    Before Chu Yunyao finished, the guards of the mausoleum had given an answer.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3850

    "Why?"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t have time to ask, but Patricia asked first.


    "Ancestor, do you really have the heart to see that countless Protoss people were killed by monsters in the underworld at the end of the day?"


    The guard of the mausoleum smiled and said, "first of all, there is one thing you should understand..."


    "Even I can''t stop the collapse of Wutai. I don''t have that ability."


    "But you can buy us time, at least save many people in the war!" Chu Yunyao said.


    The guard of the mausoleum sighed, "little girl... I''m old, not my body, but my heart."


    With these words, the guard of the mausoleum went to the broken stone and began to clean it.


    "You go, let you go in vain."


    Patricia said reluctantly, "you are the emperor Augustus! We are the greatest hero of platinum Protoss, the head of the seven holy emperors. So many Protoss descendants regard you as their faith. Do you really have the heart to let them die? "


    August looked back and said with a smile, "child, I naturally hope you are all well..."


    "Then why..."


    "But!"


    Auguste turned and said, "I hope you are well. That doesn''t mean I have to protect you all the time."


    "A generation, a generation''s mission."


    "We old guys, old and old, dead and dead, look down on everything."


    "Just as we once gave the power in our hands and the throne to you young people..."


    "What we give up is not only status and power, but also responsibility and responsibility... Do you understand?"


    Patricia''s eyes twinkled.


    Of course she understood, but only at this moment did she know that... The burden on her shoulders was so heavy.


    "A generation... What a generation wants to do..."


    Chu Yunyao murmured for a while and nodded, "I know. Goodbye."


    She simply turned and walked away.


    Patricia had no choice but to follow the Royal etiquette with the people guarding the mausoleum.


    When the second daughter walked away, the guard of the mausoleum looked at the swept debris.


    As soon as he waved, the fragments flew into the broken hole in the stone carving.


    A flash of platinum light flashed, and the stone statue returned to normal.


    On the other side, on the way back to the array, Patricia saw that Yunyao was silent and felt bad.


    "I''m sorry I couldn''t help," Patricia said.


    "Just find it," Chu Yunyao said.


    "But Augustus xianzuming didn''t want to go out of the mountain. He should really look down on everything," Patricia smiled bitterly.


    "Yes?" Chu Yunyao said, "didn''t he say that every generation has a mission."


    "What do you mean? Isn''t that a refusal? " Patricia wondered.


    "He felt that the crisis of the fifth Pacific now belongs to our generation and needs to be solved..."


    "Then I just need to prove that this is also a problem left by their generation. Isn''t it OK?" Chu Yunyao said.


    Patricia heard in the clouds, "how can this be proved?"


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes flickered, "there will be a way... Since it''s an old guy, I''ll make up the history first..."


    They then returned to the human alliance.


    As soon as she entered the office, nianru Jiao hurriedly sent Chu Yunyao a video.


    "Yunyao, this is from sister-in-law Xiao forgetting song from Hongmeng!"


    Read Ru Jiao worried and said, "there are so many gaps all at once. It seems that we can''t hide it."


    Chu Yunyao looked through the video and said, "I can''t hide it. Sooner or later, let them control it as planned."


    "That''s it? Shouldn''t you have a meeting to discuss how to deal with it? " Nian rujiao asked.


    "You ask Wanqing and Lingyi to send more chaotic antibodies. I have something to find Prince Gao. Where is it?"


    "Looking for Prince Gao? It''s still in the countryside. It used to be troublesome... "


    "Then you have to contact it or let it come. Who makes it old?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Did miss Chu Yunyao reply?"


    Hongmeng, in jiuzhong heavenly palace.


    A group of Hongmeng senior managers asked Xiao to forget his song.


    With the departure of fengjiuxiao, Fengyun has taken over here.


    The thin camel is bigger than the horse. Although Jiuchong heavenly palace has a disgraceful past, it can''t fall because Fengyun San, Ji Liuhe and Qi Sanchuan are still there.


    Now, a group of Hongmeng elders are also meeting here to discuss.


    "Reply", Xiao forgot to sing and looked at the mobile phone with a strange expression.


    "What did she say? Keep it a secret? Or do it directly? " Zhou hankong asked.


    Xiao forgot his song and smiled helplessly: "she asked people to send more chaotic antibodies, and then let us do it ourselves."


    "What? At this time, send those bottles of medicine? "


    "Alas... Miss Chu is still worse than Miss Su. It seems that she doesn''t know what to do," sighed an elder.


    "Now there are several cracks under the zhenmen, kunmen and Gen men, not only in Hongmeng."


    "The range of Yin Qi is becoming larger and larger. Monsters transformed by Yin Qi emerge one after another. Many monks downstream have been recruited."


    "If the panic spreads, we don''t have to wait for a formal war, our own side will have collapsed!"


    "Although Miss Chu is the right hand of the sword God... She is not a cultivator after all. She doesn''t fully understand this situation."


    The elders of all parties shook their heads and sighed. The sword God and his wife were absent. Yangjian had just experienced a reshuffle, but it was even worse to face such a great enemy.


    "Since Miss Chu doesn''t know what to do, we don''t have to be timid. Let''s do it directly!"


    Zhou Han hummed, "I''ve long wanted to meet these monsters in the underworld!"


    "Well, I''ll go to the entrance of Jiuyuan first and find out the truth!"


    After the experts reached an agreement, they immediately felt the Jiuyuan crack.


    The terrain here is complex. Now Yin Qi is rampant, and you can''t see your fingers.


    As soon as they entered the encirclement circle, the friars quickly turned their cultivation to resist Yin Qi.


    Xiao forgot to sing at the front and led the people all the way. It was very smooth.


    "Forget the song, I didn''t expect you to be so familiar with the terrain here? Do you come here often? " The elder asked immediately.


    Xiao forgot to sing and pursed his red lips. "Yes... After all, it''s closest to my husband."


    The elders sighed for a while. Although this woman''s private life is wonderful, she is infatuated with Jane''s freedom.


    Just then, in the black fog ahead, several ugly ghost beasts attacked a group of Hongmeng friars!


    Jiuyuan can''t get in or out, but after the old God made cracks with special scientific and technological means, Yin Qi continued to overflow in large quantities.


    Life cannot come out, but energy is not affected, just as chaotic rivers communicate between the two poles.


    These pure energy ghost beasts have no wisdom, but their combat power is good.


    They will not only pose a fatal threat to the life of the sun, but also make the Yin Qi condense faster and faster.


    The more creatures die in the sun, the more ghosts and beasts will increase. This will be a vicious circle!


    "Evil! Give me a break! "


    Zhou hankong took the lead and rushed out to throw out a mysterious force, which made the cold ice rage.


    Although the power of the dark world didn''t kill the ghost beast much, after all, there was a huge gap in cultivation, and the two ghost beasts were directly crushed.


    However, the roaring Yin energy made Zhou hankong shiver and cough up a mouthful of black blood!


    He quickly turned his accomplishments and took a elixir, which made him feel better.


    The elders behind all turned pale!


    "Elder Zhou hankong! How are you? "


    "Your cultivation achievement can''t bear the evil spirit of the monster?"


    Zhou hankong''s face was dignified. "This Yin Qi really doesn''t adapt. Although it''s not strong, it''s extremely toxic!"


    Just saying this, he suddenly saw more than a dozen ghost beasts roaring in front of him!


    "No! Are they sensitive to the smell of blood? "


    Before the words fell, I saw the wind and cloud scattered and flew up. A record of burning fire directly burned all the dozens of ghost beasts!


    The burst Yin Qi shock wave swept through the wind and cloud, but he didn''t react much.


    "The clouds are scattered! When did your accomplishments grow so much? "


    "Is it the dragon''s blood, especially restraining this Yin Qi?"


    Zhou hankong''s face was embarrassed and his eyes were curious.


    Fengyun San looked back and looked at the crowd suspiciously: "have you... Haven''t hit the chaos antibody sent by Miss Chu?"


    A group of elders looked at each other and saw shock from each other''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3851

    "Aren''t you afraid of Yin Qi? It''s the effect of that small potion!"


    "How is that possible? So some potions can deal with so much Yin Qi? "


    Fengyun nodded and said, "I didn''t understand at first, but since she is a woman trusted by the sword God, she is naturally worthy of our trust."


    "I fought with my second uncle and third uncle. The effect is very good. It is no longer difficult to contact Yin Qi. I can even practice it."


    Ji Liuhe laughed and said, "you old die hards came in without antibodies? It''s terrible? "


    Qi Sanchuan was also quite proud, "relying on the old and selling the old, self righteous, and didn''t look at it. Whose world is it now? Can the things specially sent by the sword God be different?"


    Xiao forgot to sing and said with a smile, "now, do you still think Miss Chu is inferior to Miss Su?"


    The elders complained incessantly. They wanted to turn around and give an injection first.


    Between the words, Xiao forgot to sing and suddenly stopped flying and stopped in front of him.


    "Elder forgetting song, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao forgot his song, Dai Mei frowned and said, "you can''t go any further. There is nine abysses ahead. Once you get close, you''re afraid there will be no return."


    "So close? Didn''t we just come in for a while? " Zhou hankong wondered.


    "It''s not near... It''s the expansion of the Jiuyuan fissure," said the wind and cloud.


    Xiao forgot to sing and nodded: "yes, it seems... At least it has expanded a hundred times more than at the beginning!"


    "What!?"


    A group of elders turned pale, which is too exaggerated!


    "This place has been controlled by Yin Qi recently. No one came in to explore. Unexpectedly, it has been destroyed so badly?"


    The wind and cloud scattered and said, "it seems that the boundary here is going to be unsustainable."


    When the elders were frowning, the surrounding Yin Qi sent out bursts of energy fluctuations!


    Xiao forgets to sing and has a keen reaction. Almost in an instant, he spreads his swan wings behind him!


    "Get out of here!"


    She flew through the air and quickly moved back hundreds of feet!


    Fengyun San and others were also aware of the bad, desperate to use space transfer and acceleration skills to leave the edge of the Jiuyuan.


    But there were still three elders who were half a beat slow.


    When they want to leave, they find that they can''t fly. An irresistible force directly pulls them down!


    "Elder Wu! Elder Yi! Elder fan!! "


    Fengyun San turned back and shouted, trying to bring the three back with dragon claws, but there was no time!


    "It''s useless. No one can get them out when they get there..." Xiao forgot to sing.


    "Is Jiuyuan expanding again?"


    "What a thrill! I''m so short of breath! "


    All the elders who escaped by chance were terrified one by one.


    Just for a while, three elders who have known each other for many years are so "gone"!


    The cruelty of the battle of yin and Yang is once again prominently in front of everyone.


    "What means did the tortoise grandson of the underworld use, and how did the crack expand all the time?"


    "Let''s go. There will be demons dancing here soon. We''ll try our best to make those with high accomplishments have chaos antibodies!"


    Zhou hankong reminded me that a group of elders nodded one after another. The top priority is injection!


    Xiao forgetting song suddenly took out his mobile phone and looked at the information with a chill in his eyes.


    "You should hurry... I''m afraid there''s not enough time."


    "What do you mean?" The crowd asked.


    Xiao forgot to sing and sighed: "news came from the ten thousand demon star domain, and a crack suddenly appeared near the Eastern Emperor world."


    "Even the demon clan was beaten through!?"


    "Why is it strange that the ten thousand demon star field is so close to Hongmeng universe?"


    As soon as I finished here, Zhou hankong and several other elders also received information from the upstream and downstream.


    "Against the door, the earthquake door also has cracks!"


    "Why is it all at this time? What happened under the nine springs? "


    Xiao forgets song and bites red lips. Obviously, the following war has entered another stage


    "No matter what happened, at least it''s certain that the underworld has officially begun to attack..."


    "I''ll go first. Everyone fight as planned!"


    Xiao forget song finished, turned into a golden red phoenix inflammation, and sent it away directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Eastern Empire, marginal area.


    Because the power center of the demon clan is here, there has always been a dense flow of demon clan in and out here in the past.


    Looking at the dark abyss suddenly opened in the sky, countless demon families have panicked!


    That constantly emerging Yin Qi will corrupt some demon families into thick water on the spot!


    "Stay away! Stay away from here! "


    Some defenders of the demon clan commanded loudly to let the demon clan people evacuate here.


    Ferocious ghosts and beasts poured out constantly. While expanding the crack, they opened their teeth and claws and launched an attack on the nearby demon clan.


    The garrison wanted to save him, but even if his cultivation was dominant, he would be seriously injured in the face of these Yin Qi.


    Just at this time, a white flying silk swept up, and the surging spiritual shock wave directly entangled several ghost beasts!


    "Your Highness!"


    The defenders looked happy. It was Jian Yuzhu who flew out of the Eastern Emperor''s palace.


    Jian Yuzhu''s eyes were cold. After observing it, he said, "this Yin Qi and crack are only on the outer edge of the Eastern Emperor''s boundary, not expanding inside..."


    "Really! It seems that the magic power of the chaotic clock has resisted these Yin Qi! "


    "Don''t let the demon people outside come near here any more. In the Eastern Emperor''s realm, enter the palace quickly!"


    The garrison below will do so immediately.


    A group of Fengyan flashed, and Xiao forgot his song and stepped out.


    "Yuzhu! Are you okay? " Xiao forgets the song and asks with concern.


    "What are you doing here?" Jian Yuzhu said coldly.


    "These monsters in the underworld have been in trouble. Of course, my mother is here to protect you."


    "I''ve taken the medicine given by Chu Yunyao. The effect is very good. These filthy things can''t hurt me."


    Jian Yuzhu said, "you are the mainstay of Hongmeng. Go ahead!"


    "I can''t listen to you this time. Hongmeng is the destruction of the eight gates, but it can''t beat your daughter. You''re the weight in your mother''s heart... I''ll be where you are!" Xiao forgot to sing.


    Jane Yuzhu and Dai frowned and wanted to scold Xiao forgetting song for being selfish, but she couldn''t bear to look at each other''s eyes.


    "The soul pool I built here will take another day. When it''s finished, I''ll go back to Hongmeng with you..."


    Xiao forgot his song and said happily, "are you willing to go back with your mother?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just need to build more soul pools. Chaotic clock can keep this range. I want to make use of it."


    "I want to expand the purple bamboo forest, and I just want to go back..." Jane Yuzhu said coldly.


    "OK, OK, as long as you are willing to let your mother accompany you, my mother will listen to you," Xiao forgets song with a smile.


    Jian Yuzhu pursed her lower lip. "The underworld suddenly launched an attack. Will it be the father''s side..."


    "No!" Xiao forgot to sing and said solemnly, "your father will be fine! He is immortal. These monsters can''t hurt him! "


    Jian Yuzhu nodded and said, "I don''t know what''s going on with Chu Yunyao over there. Do you have any extra antibodies?"


    "Here, many people of the demon clan didn''t fight chaos antibody. They were recruited a lot just now."


    "It''s too late for the whole people to get antibodies. We can only delay as much as possible. How much can we save..."


    Just then, a communication suddenly came.


    Xiao forgot to sing and looked at it. His face looked different. He then said, "what a coincidence. You found Yunyao''s sister as soon as you mentioned it?"


    Jian Yuzhu was also surprised. Chu Yunyao rarely took the initiative to contact them.


    Xiao forgot the song and frowned, "OK... I''ll wait for you."


    "What did she say?" Asked Jian Yuzhu.


    Xiao forgot to sing and looked puzzled. "She said... She wants to come to Hongmeng''s death row and find someone?"


    "Hongmeng death row? Where is that? " It''s the first time Jian Yuzhu has heard of it.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3852

    Xiao forgot his song and smiled bitterly: "you may not believe it. Even Wei Niang has never heard of this place."


    "What is Chu Yunyao looking for?"


    "Chu Yunyao won''t waste time in such a crisis. She must have some reliable information to talk to me," Xiao forgets.


    At this time, the elder of the demon family carefully asked, "Mrs. Xiao, Princess Yuzhu, are you talking about ''Hongmeng death row''?"


    "Elder, do you know that place?" Xiao forgot to sing and asked.


    The elder hesitated and said, "I have seen relevant records in the ancient books of the demon family."


    "Demon clan classics? Why did Hongmeng''s death row appear in the demon clan classics? And we don''t know? " Xiao forgot to sing and said strangely.


    "Mrs. Xiao doesn''t know that Hongmeng''s death row was once the place where Hongmeng used to hold some strong foreign enemies."


    "But it was a very ancient period. Later, in order to reduce contradictions, the death row was abolished and changed its name..."


    "Oh? What''s your name now? " Both mother and daughter are curious.


    The eldest elder looked playfully and whispered, "Dragon Valley..."


    Xiao forgets songs and Jian Yuzhu is stunned!


    "The residence of the patron saint!?"


    The place where green once lived is Dragon Valley!


    No wonder it can be called Hongmeng death prison, a place where green lives. Who can escape?


    "Exactly," the elder nodded, then doubted, "but as far as I know, the death row has long been abandoned."


    "After the demon emperor reconciled with Hongmeng, the detainees have been released. Who can I find there now?"


    "Yes, no one even remembers the name of Hongmeng death row. How can Chu Yunyao, who is in the human alliance, know?" Jane Yuzhu wondered.


    "A woman with her uncle will not be easy. When she comes, she will know," Xiao forgot to sing.


    After settling down the demon family''s garrison a little, Xiao forget song and Jian Yuzhu returned to Hongmeng.


    Originally, Jane Yuzhu was going to the purple bamboo forest, but she was really curious about who Chu Yunyao was looking for, so she followed her.


    Chu Yunyao came to Hongmeng with another elegant scholar in black robe. He was middle-aged and dignified.


    Xiao forgets song and just glances at it. Suddenly, his body trembles, and his eyes dare not stay for a moment.


    "I''m Xiao forgetting songs. I''ve seen your predecessors." Xiao forgetting songs and Yingying saluted.


    Jian Yuzhu wondered at the beginning, who can make Xiao forget song so well behaved?


    But I felt my breath carefully and remembered the last siege of demon beasts... I woke up immediately!


    "Yuzhu has seen the elder!" Jian Yuzhu is also busy lowering her arrogant head.


    Prince Gao looked indifferent and didn''t respond.


    "Time is precious, so you can avoid these empty ones." Chu Yunyao said, "where is the death row?"


    Xiao forgot his song and was helpless. Anyone who practiced could not ignore Prince Gao. Chu Yunyao, a technology maniac, didn''t take Prince Gao too seriously.


    "Sister Yunyao, come with me..."


    The party came to Dragon Valley, which is an independent vast continent.


    There are not many plants on it, which looks very desolate.


    There is only one huge cave in the middle of the continent.


    "This is Hongmeng death row?" Chu Yunyao looked suspiciously at Prince Gao.


    Prince Gao was full of appreciation and seemed very satisfied with the barren land.


    "I''ve only heard of it. I don''t know what it is."


    "But there is a smell of green here. It must be a green residence?"


    "Yes, sir, this used to be the Dragon Valley where the patron saint lived," Xiao forgot to sing.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a wonderful nest for gathering wind and gas here," Prince Gao praised.


    "What''s the beauty of a broken stone cave? After all, a dragon is a dragon. No matter how it turns into a human, its aesthetics and habits are still beasts... "Chu Yunyao muttered.


    Prince Gao''s smile was stiff, so Chu Yunyao dared to say such words in his face.


    "Prince Gao, are you sure that man is here?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    "I just heard it at the beginning, but I''m not sure whether he left.".


    "With your strength, can''t you perceive it?"


    Prince Gao shook his head, "if he doesn''t want me to find him, I''m afraid I won''t recognize him even if I stand in front of him."


    Xiao forgot to sing and Jian Yuzhu looked stunned and suspected that they had heard wrong.


    "Master, who can have such skills? Who the hell is this person? "


    King Gao said, "I don''t know. I only know that this person was born in the dragon family. He is the one who has the highest talent of dragon blood."


    "You don''t even know his name? How do you know he''s here? " Jian Yuzhu asked.


    "Name?" Prince Gao shook his head: "you should know that in our time, the name was not important at all. Strength was the symbol of identity!"


    "This man is a genius personally selected by the demon Dragon Emperor of the previous generation. He has devoted all his efforts to training. He can be described as a real ''dragon among people and God among dragons''!"


    "But it''s ridiculous. If he hadn''t led the original masters to kill the dragon, the previous generation of Magic Dragon Emperor wouldn''t fall..."


    Xiao forgot to sing, and her mother and daughter turned pale!


    "You say... He... He is the enemy of the demon Dragon Emperor?!"


    "Or the disciple of the previous demon Dragon Emperor? He rebelled against his master! "


    Although such treacherous things are extremely despised, they are too strong!


    "Today''s demon dragon emperor takes revenge for his father, killing and repressing our Taichu demon dragon, all races of divine beasts, and the master of Hongmeng..."


    "The magic dragon emperor doesn''t really have a good way to deal with this person, because... He was already a nine robbery green dragon during the last Magic Dragon Emperor!"


    If the mother and daughter were shocked again, their bodies were numb!


    Nine robbers!? Hongmeng has the second nine robberies!? Or human green dragon!?


    "However, he didn''t know why later. Without any resistance, he took the initiative to enter Hongmeng death prison and never came out again..."


    "These are also what I knew before I went to Jiuyuan. There are some doubts. In fact, I haven''t understood them."


    Prince Gao sighed: "originally, all these old events have gone... I am too lazy to pay attention to them."


    "This time, Miss Chu also provoked some memories. I thought, since it''s the end, I might as well try to solve some of my doubts."


    Chu Yunyao said: "I always feel that the old God and Pangu, the two generations of magic dragon emperors, and this series of gratitude and resentment are not a complete coincidence..."


    "Since the man who took the lead in besieging the old Magic Dragon Emperor may still be alive, he is still a disciple of the old magic dragon emperor, he must be the one closest to the truth."


    "Anyway, if you can ask him clearly, you may be able to solve many doubts..."


    While talking, the party had entered the huge Dragon Cave


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3853

    Although it looks rough outside, there are colorful and gorgeous gem barriers inside the Dragon Cave.


    Chu Yunyao dived all the way and said that he would come here to mine as experimental materials, otherwise it would be too wasteful


    This is Xiao qiege''s mother and daughter. What is this woman thinking all day?


    Since no one has really entered the Green Dragon Cave, everyone is also looking and exploring.


    The upper layer of the Dragon Cave is relatively open. As soon as it reaches the bottom, it begins to be complex.


    When I dived into the core area of the whole land, I finally found that there were a large number of cells here!


    Fortunately, because the cells are basically empty, it''s easy to find them.


    After some searching, they came to the deepest place and finally saw a cave with people!


    In the dark space where he could not see his fingers, the man sat facing the wall and his back to the people.


    "Is this... A living man?"


    Chu Yunyao frowned and said, "why is there no breath? Is it a stone carving? "


    No wonder she thought so, because it was full of lime, like a weathered stone statue.


    "Daughter, I can''t feel it for my mother. Is this man still alive?" Xiao forgot to sing and was confused. Her perception could not detect the slightest breath.


    Jian Yuzhu is most sensitive to the fluctuation of the soul. He feels it carefully and whispers, "the soul fluctuates a little, but I''m not sure if it''s still alive."


    "He wanted to die... But he couldn''t die," Prince Gao sighed.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    King Gao said: "nine robbers of the green dragon, the body and soul of the dragon will not be destroyed. They have the power of the creator and surpass the five Tai..."


    "However, he has no desire to live at all, but he can''t kill himself. Therefore, he can only let the life function sleep completely."


    "He''s not dead, but he''s just a ''living dead man'' unless he wants to wake up."


    "Otherwise... For us, he is a stone carving of the creator."


    Dying? But you can''t die?


    The three women didn''t know how to describe their mood at this time.


    Countless practitioners dream of immortality, which is actually a "worry" for this strong man.


    "Master! I want to ask you some questions about the demon Dragon Emperor... "Chu Yunyao tried to go forward.


    The statue didn''t respond.


    Chu Yunyao went to the stone statue and looked at the head under it. Even the outline of his face was very blurred, all of which were condensed stone and soil.


    If Prince Gao hadn''t determined that the man was not dead, Chu Yunyao would never believe it.


    "Xiao forgets songs and burns him with fire!" Chu Yunyao said.


    "Ah?!"


    Xiao forgot to sing and exclaimed in a rare voice. She opened her beautiful eyes and said, "sister Yunyao, are you serious


    "What are you afraid of? If something happens, I''ll die with you! " Chu Yunyao said.


    "This......" Xiao forgot to sing and looked at Prince Gao: "or please..."


    Prince Gao sighed and directly showed his power of swallowing.


    In a small range, the ultra-high intensity swallowing vortex changed Xiao''s mother and daughter''s face.


    Only practitioners can feel how powerful it is!


    Suddenly, countless stone fragments were sucked away from the stone carving.


    A naked man appeared in front of the crowd.


    But to their surprise, he was a very ordinary man with plain face, yellow complexion and not tall.


    However, under this phagocytic force, it still stands still, and only the dust on the body is taken away, which shows the strength!


    "I didn''t wake up like this..." Xiao forgot to sing and said strangely.


    Chu Yunyao was too lazy to talk nonsense. She simply raised her hand and fired an ion beam gun at the man!


    This scene made both mother and daughter look straight. The woman was really crazy!


    "Boom!"


    The ion cannon burst, but nothing seems to have happened, and the man still hasn''t changed.


    "It''s useless," said King Gao. "You can''t see that this person seems to be in front of you, but in fact, even the dimensions are not at the same level as you."


    "The king''s swallowing power can only suck the dust off his body, not affect his body. Any of your means... Are useless."


    Chu Yunyao''s Dai eyebrows locked, "is there really no way..."


    This is a nine robbery green dragon!


    Even if he can''t turn the tide, he will certainly play a big role.


    Now, it''s like a golden mountain in front of us, but because we can''t dig, the whole family is so poor that they are starving to death. Chu Yunyao is naturally anxious!


    "If you want such a death seeker to take care of you, you must throw out some sensitive things to wake him up..."


    Prince Gao said regretfully, "it''s a pity that the king doesn''t even know his name, let alone what he cares about."


    Chu Yunyao walked around the man several times, took a deep breath and fell into meditation.


    For a long time, Xiao forgot to sing and said, "sister Yunyao, why don''t you leave for the time being? There are still many things waiting for you to deal with."


    "Yes, chaos antibody has obviously worked. Now all parties in Hongmeng are eager to get it," said Jian Yuzhu.


    Chu Yunyao ignored it and muttered to herself


    "The man didn''t go anywhere else, but chose to stay under the Green Dragon Nest..."


    "Green, boundless leaves, Pangu... The old demon Dragon Emperor..."


    "No, there must be some clues. I missed it."


    "It''s strange that since this person was so important in those years, why didn''t anyone know his name..."


    Prince Gao listened and said with a bitter smile, "girl, you know, in fact, many surnames and first names only appeared later."


    "At that time, it was said that some surnames such as Shenlong, Xiangfeng and Qi had not come out yet, and their names were even more diverse."


    "Like gods and beasts, all ethnic groups like to use a single word as their name, just to save trouble. No name, that''s a normal thing, nothing strange... "


    Chu Yunyao frowned and said, "it''s easy... Then why should he change..."


    "He? Who is he? "


    Chu Yunyao suddenly became excited and shouted to the man, "nameless! Your name is nameless! "


    Voices echoed in the grottoes.


    After a while, the man still didn''t respond.


    Chu Yunyao was unwilling and asked, "Prince Gao, what surnames did the Shenlong family have at that time?"


    "At that time... Ji was the most..."


    "Ji nameless!"


    Chu Yunyao shouted out directly.


    Jian Yuzhu smiled: "Hey, Chu Yunyao, doesn''t he have a name because his name is'' nameless''? You didn''t name him temporarily... "


    The voice did not fall, but Jane Yuzhu trembled all over!


    She looked at the man in horror


    "He... He... The soul wave has become stronger!?"


    "What!?"


    Prince Gao quickly felt it and found that it was true!


    "Miss Chu! Are you really right? How do you know his name? "


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes flickered and said, "I guess too. After all... That person has used the name ''nameless'' for a long time. It should not be used casually."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3854

    Although Ye boundless has disappeared, many clues left behind have gradually proved to be of extraordinary significance.


    A strong man of the same age as the previous Magic Dragon Emperor, a man who led all the strong men to defeat the previous Magic Dragon Emperor, but no one knows his name?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Unless, he deliberately conceals, or his name is very special.


    "Nameless... Nameless", Prince Gao murmured, "no wonder he said he was'' nameless''. If his name was nameless?"


    "Yes, that''s why you mistook him for having no name."


    While he was talking, he suddenly saw that Ji Mingming''s half dead body had changed with the naked eye?


    The original dark yellow complexion gradually revealed a touch of dark gold bronze.


    The muscles of the dry body gradually deepened, as if the shriveled blood vessels were filling up again.


    Even that mediocre face has become angular and heroic after it is revitalized!


    "It''s like that! That''s just like him! "


    Prince Gao saw this scene and said with emotion, "it seems that only by calling out his real name can he wake him up!"


    The crowd took a few steps back for fear of disturbing Ji Mingming, who was waking up.


    But after only a moment, Ji Mingming opened her eyes and slowly stood up.


    At this time, his whole temperament and figure are very different from that just now, just like a perfect sculpture, full of masculinity.


    Xiao forgot his song and couldn''t help but his beautiful eyes twinkled and swallowed his throat.


    Ji looked calmly at several people present with nameless eyes, and her face was expressionless.


    When he saw Prince Gao, he was slightly surprised.


    "Is that you?"


    Gao smiled bitterly: "why, do you think I''m dead?"


    Ji nameless nodded, "he didn''t kill you. It''s really not easy."


    "Hehe, the mind of the demon Dragon Emperor can''t be measured by us," said Gao Qinwang.


    "He can''t hear what you say here. Don''t flatter him."


    Ji Mingming said, looking at Chu Yunyao and said, "he told you to come here to find me?"


    Chu Yunyao immediately understood that "he" was Ye boundless!


    "Yes, you do know each other?"


    Ji Mingming didn''t speak, but closed her eyes and fell into thinking.


    In addition to Chu Yunyao, Prince Gao''s scalp was numb at the last time!


    The brain seems to be in chaos, and the brain will be pulled out!


    It''s like the whole underground grottoes are spinning around and the stars are moving. The vast universe is tens of billions of light-years in a flash!


    The sense of spiritual oppression makes them breathless!


    "What''s going on?" Jian Yuzhu has a splitting headache and feels faint holding her head.


    Xiao forgot to sing, but also had a pretty white face and a look of panic.


    "Don''t panic... He''s reading our memory. He should want to know what happened to the whole five Tai in these ages when he slept..."


    "But because the spirit wave released in an instant is too strong, you will feel dizzy!"


    Mother and daughter were shocked and forced to read the memory? This is too overbearing!


    Dragon blood still has such skills?


    "Then why is Chu Yunyao okay?" Jane Yuzhu wondered.


    "Even if Chu Yunyao is not a cultivator, does this fluctuation have no effect on her?"


    Prince Gao also looked at Chu Yunyao with some doubts.


    Chu Yunyao thought a little and showed his spark armor directly.


    All of a sudden, the whole body was wrapped in silver gray biological armor.


    "My spark armor protects me all the time. It may be my eternal material research breakthrough. It has strong resistance to mental fluctuations."


    The three practitioners were speechless, and the king Gaoqin was convinced.


    "Unexpectedly, the women around the sword God are so evil."


    Just then, Ji Mingming whispered, "sword God... Ye Fan..."


    "Really let him wait... Such a person..."


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao hurriedly asked, "elder, do you mean that God Wu is waiting for ye fan?"


    Ji Mingming opened her eyes and said, "not waiting for ye fan, but waiting for someone who has a chance to break the game..."


    "Break the game?" Chu Yunyao was thoughtful.


    "Ji Mingming, this is the first time that I know your name."


    Gao asked, "my king came here today for the sake of doubt."


    "It was you who started the war against the old demon Dragon Emperor, and it was you who finally gave up the war with the current demon Dragon Emperor... What happened that year?"


    Ji Ming''s face was full of vicissitudes. After being silent for a long time, she sighed: "well... Since he is accurate, I will live again..."


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go somewhere else?"


    Without waiting for a few people to say anything, they found that the scene in front of them had changed and had been directly transferred to an elegant courtyard.


    Prince Gao was fine. All three women were stiff.


    This space transfer is too smooth. It''s almost like taking them as dolls. If you say to move away, you can move away?


    "Eh? This... This is not my house? " Xiao forgets song and is surprised to find that this is her house.


    Immediately understand, is Ji nameless read her memory, just know this place.


    For a time, Xiao forgot to sing and blushed, because that meant that his "Fengyue" deeds were also known by the elder!


    However, Ji Mingming was obviously not interested in talking about that. He didn''t know when he had put on his loose white robe, poured himself a cup of tea and drank.


    After letting the people sit down, Ji Mingcai said, "my teacher respects the demon Dragon Emperor and has the ability to destroy the world, but he was defeated by us. Do you know why?"


    Prince Gao frowned, "the reason why everyone agreed to besiege the demon Dragon Emperor together is also because you took the head and quickly occupied the advantage."


    "Can you kill the old demon Dragon Emperor not because you have mastered its weakness?"


    Ji Mingming shook her head: "at the beginning, I also thought that it was my own strength that was enough to challenge the master."


    "But I didn''t understand until later... No demon Dragon Emperor can be killed by the strong in this world."


    "Because the Magic Dragon Emperor represents the ultimate destruction. When the world is born, it grows with the world."


    "In order to finally destroy the world, the combat power of the Magic Dragon Emperor must surpass any strong person except the divine dragon..."


    "Once the Magic Dragon Emperor really wakes up, he does not have power through cultivation. His power is the power of destroying the world. It can''t be surpassed before destroying the world."


    Prince Gao frowned: "I have heard about it, so I don''t understand..."


    "The reason why we were able to win at the beginning was that... The master had actually consumed a lot before facing us. It can even be said that he was seriously injured..." Ji Mingming said.


    Prince Gao was stunned: "what!? The demon Dragon Emperor was wounded! "


    Ji Mingming nodded and said, "although it''s hard to imagine, if not, even if we add up, it''s impossible to kill the master..."


    "No wonder... When you say so, the momentum of the demon Dragon Emperor was really different from usual during the war," Prince Gao muttered.


    At this time, Chu Yunyao and other women nearby had listened with bated breath. They had never thought of such ancient secrets.


    "Then... Who hurt the demon Dragon Emperor?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3855

    Ji looked at Chu Yunyao with nameless eyes.


    "It''s not necessarily someone, it''s probably... It''s a force, which you should already know."


    Chu Yunyao was not surprised and blurted out: "is it a ''temple''?"


    "The gold mask, who was such a mysterious gold mask at the beginning, told me that the master''s purpose of cultivating me was selfish."


    "If I successfully integrate Yin and Yang, the demon Dragon Emperor can get rid of the fate of extermination and rule the world all the time..."


    Ji Mingming sighed, "if anyone can seriously hurt the Magic Dragon Emperor, it is estimated that there are only those judges in the temple."


    "Why did you believe them? Instead of believing in the old demon Dragon King? " Chu Yunyao said strangely.


    Ji Mingming smiled bitterly: "because... The master personally admitted it."


    "What?" Everyone was stunned.


    Ji Mingming said: "at the beginning, I directly questioned the master. He trained me and asked me to study the mystery of Pangu''s opening of the sky. Is it to keep the world alive so that it can maintain its rule..."


    "Open the day? It''s the same idea as ye fan? " Jane Yuzhu was surprised.


    "What does the demon Dragon Emperor say?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    Ji Mingming recalled: "the master didn''t deny it. He didn''t disdain to deceive me. He just said it was really selfish, but it was also to explore the truth..."


    "At that time, I felt deception and didn''t think about the deep meaning behind it."


    "I just feel that I have been used and become the tool used by the demon Dragon Emperor to rule the five Tai..."


    "Because of this, the elder took the lead in overthrowing the old demon Dragon Emperor?" Chu Yunyao questioned.


    "I''m ashamed," Ji Mingming shook her head and said, "at that time, I had a long dormant disease in my body, my temperament changed greatly, and I couldn''t calm down at all..."


    "In addition, several Hongmeng masters contacted me at that time and claimed that as long as they killed the demon Dragon Emperor, they could keep life for a long time."


    Prince Gao frowned and said, "could it be that those Hongmeng masters were also..."


    "In retrospect, it may have been incited by people behind the scenes."


    Ji Mingming said, "but anyway, if I hadn''t taken my head, the master wouldn''t fall, and there would be no disaster of the later five tais."


    Xiao forgot his song and said, "elder, you are the nine robbery green dragon. What stubborn diseases can you resist and cure?"


    "Ah..." Ji Mingming laughed at herself: "the root of my disease lies in the ''dragon blood''."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The blood of the dragon family is actually the same as what ordinary people call ''blood type''. There are many kinds."


    "Is there such a saying?" Xiao forgot his song and said in surprise, "are there any differences in our Phoenix blood?"


    Gao Qinwang said, "there are indeed. You Phoenix and Phoenix women are different blood lines?"


    "That''s what I meant..." Xiao forgot to nod.


    "Yes, Lao Gao still knows a lot," Ji Mingming nodded. "It''s just that most of the differences in blood are just some differences in talent."


    "For example, some blood vessels dominate fire, some blood vessels dominate water, some are difficult to awaken, and some are relatively easy..."


    "But... There is something special about the dragon blood in my body, which is... ''blood of the Dragon''."


    "My dragon blood is naturally prone to ''dragon like''. Although it will improve combat effectiveness, it is easier to run out of control..."


    Chu Yunyao can''t help but recall that Ji Wanqing mentioned something to her


    At the beginning, Ji Hantian was out of control and almost caused a great disaster on earth.


    It seems that in addition to Ji Hantian''s cultivation, the composition of blood also has something to do with it.


    Ji Mingming continued: "when I was young, I was closed in the secret room in order not to hurt people."


    "My father even asked a Buddhist monk to help me calm the crazy blood in my body..."


    "Later, with the growth of cultivation and realm, after the real awakening of the dragon''s blood, the manic disease rarely broke out."


    "I thought that I would never fall into rage again when I robbed the green dragon nine times. I didn''t expect... At that time, I couldn''t control my heart and lost my calmness in the face of the master..."


    "And the crazy dragon blood in my body has become more and more difficult to control because my blood has been promoted to the nine robberies of the green dragon."


    Everyone was stunned. Even Prince Gao didn''t expect that Ji Mingming had such a situation.


    "Did you lock yourself up in Hongmeng death row to suppress your blood?"


    Ji nameless nodded, but she shook her head again.


    "After the fall of the master, I always had a knot in my heart. I felt that I was too hasty. The outbreak of crazy blood disease was also strange."


    "Until that man... Is Ye boundless in your mouth. He came to me, I was more convinced of something..."


    "Did God Wu really look for you? What did he say? " Chu Yunyao squints.


    Ji Mingming said, "he has been looking for the behind the scenes truth about the obstruction of the opening day. He asked me if anyone with a gold mask had come to me."


    "After a long talk with him, I realized that I might have misunderstood the master..."


    "Temples have their rules, and bronze civilization must be destroyed regularly."


    "My master may have discovered it through Pangu''s opening up... In fact, this civilization can avoid the fate of destruction through opening up."


    "Master does have selfishness, but if you can succeed, it will not be harmful to all sentient beings."


    "Moreover, it is very likely that the reason why Pangu''s opening of heaven stopped is that the temple made a stumbling block behind it."


    Prince Gao''s eyes twinkled and said, "so... What the old demon Dragon Emperor has done has long been a ''thorn in the eye'' of the temple?"


    "Did the temple borrow our hand to get rid of the old demon Dragon Emperor?"


    "But since the temple has such strength, why not directly change to a magic dragon emperor?"


    Ji Mingming said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s impossible, maybe it''s unnecessary, or... Disdain."


    "There is another possibility..."


    Chu Yunyao suddenly said, "that is, it''s not made by the temple at all."


    The crowd looked at the woman in surprise.


    "What do you mean, Miss Chu?" Asked Prince Gao.


    "If the goal of the temple is to make the ''opening of the sky'' unsuccessful, wouldn''t it be easier to do it directly to you?"


    "Killing a demon Dragon Emperor has become a problem, but it will affect the overall situation. Why bother?"


    Chu Yunyao said, "they can even interfere with Pangu''s opening of the sky. Can''t they interfere with you?"


    Ji Mingming smiled: "you little girl, you are really smart. I have had such doubts... But who would it be if it wasn''t the temple?"


    "I don''t know," said Chu Yunyao. "I''m just saying a guess. I still don''t rule out that it was done by the temple."


    "After all, the higher the level of existence, the more they make certain decisions, the more they only look at their mood and interests... There is no necessary logic."


    Prince Gao and others nodded in agreement.


    "What else did Wu Shen say?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    Ji Mingming said, "he said he would tell the truth. I hope I can help him, and even let me try to impact the ''Dragon''."


    "But I have experienced too many eras, countless joys and sorrows, and my heart is tired."


    "If I die in the hands of the new demon Dragon Emperor, it will be a relief for me."


    "It''s a pity that the new demon Dragon Emperor can''t fulfill my wish. I''m worried that the blood of the wild dragon will be used again. I''ll simply go to death row and end my life."


    "I''m sorry for the master. I promise Ye boundless that if he can find someone and restart Kaitian, I''ll help him..."


    Jian Yuzhu suddenly said, "so it is. Ye boundless is too casual. If Chu Yunyao hadn''t guessed the name, we wouldn''t wake up the elder."


    "On the contrary," Chu Yunyao said, "if ye boundless directly tells us to come here to find an elder, we will doubt his intentions..."


    "After all, he is the enemy of the old demon Dragon Emperor. It''s not easy to decide whether to wake up."


    "Like this, I find an unknown elder step by step through clues, but I won''t doubt it."


    "Moreover, in fact, the nameless elder can only save lives, not the world, so... Even if we don''t find it, ye boundless won''t care too much."


    Xiao forgot to sing and so on. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "this game of chess is too abstruse. Sister Yunyao can fall, but it''s really a bold artist."


    "Compared with him... I''m still far behind," Chu Yunyao murmured reluctantly, "so far, he''s almost accurate..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3856

    There was a moment of silence. They felt that they had become chess pieces. They were in it and didn''t feel it.


    "What a pity..."


    Ji Mingming suddenly sighed: "of course, Ye Fan has the possibility of opening the sky, but he has no time..."


    "Elder, what does that mean?" Jian Yuzhu asked nervously.


    Ji Mingming said, "just now I took a rough look at the sun, there are at least hundreds of cracks, which have been filled with Yin Qi."


    "The power of the underworld is unstoppable. Even if ye fan now grasps the mystery of opening the sky, he can''t reverse the decline of the whole Yang world."


    Hundreds of places?! People are frightened!


    Xiao forgot his song and frowned, "do we know that hundreds of cracks have appeared in places we don''t know?"


    "Five is too small. It''s just a bronze civilization in countless big worlds."


    "But the five tais are also very big. For you who are in this civilization, in fact, you have never been to many places."


    Ji Mingming said faintly, "even I can''t spy on the whole picture. I''m afraid only the Magic Dragon Emperor can really look at the five Tai."


    "Elder, no time doesn''t mean no chance at all?" Chu Yunyao asked in reply.


    Ji''s nameless eyes coagulated slightly and nodded, which was the default.


    "Since there is still a chance, for us, it is worth paying 1000% or 10000 efforts!"


    "Because if we give up, it will be completely over..."


    Chu Yunyao stood up and said, "since you are in death row because of your guilt, you must also want to investigate the culprit behind the death of the old demon Dragon Emperor?"


    Ji''s nameless eyes jumped, "little girl, what are you trying to say?"


    "In the final analysis, the old demon Dragon Emperor will encounter accidents, but also because some guys don''t want Kaitian to appear again!"


    "In that case, we''ll try our best to drag it to success!"


    "As long as the sky opens, some people''s tails can''t be hidden..."


    "Although the road ahead is dangerous, it''s better than waiting to die!"


    Chu Yunyao spoke loudly, which made several people present look stunned!


    After a long silence, Prince Gao said with emotion: "you Chu girl, the world is coming to an end, and you are still so calm. My old bone is not as clear as you think!"


    "What sister Yunyao said is very true. We don''t have time to think about anything else. We have to fight!"


    "Try your best to delay the destruction of the sun, there will always be a glimmer of vitality!"


    Xiao forgot to sing and put his hand on Jian Yuzhu''s shoulder. "Daughter, go back to the purple bamboo forest. The more people you can save, the longer we can hold the hell."


    "You don''t have to teach me!" Jian Yuzhu''s eyes showed a trace of determination, took a deep look at Chu Yunyao, turned and left.


    Ji Mingming suddenly laughed.


    "Ha ha... Youth is good. It makes my rotten heart full of vitality."


    "Well, since you promised the man and you did wake me up, I should keep my promise."


    Prince Gao said happily, "I''m afraid it''s not enough for you to fight with the old God."


    "No", Ji Mingming shook his head: "Lao Gao, you don''t understand that the key to this crisis is not the old God, but the whole collapsed yin-yang world."


    "Even if I kill all the old gods now, I will only turn the old gods into part of the energy of the underworld."


    "Moreover, Caesar is crafty. Several old gods such as dawn are also old acquaintances. Once the situation is bad, they will hide without a trace."


    "Unless the old God comes to the sun by himself, going to the underworld to kill the old God is only the most efficient and effective strategy."


    "If you want to delay the destruction of the five Tai, the most fundamental thing is to let all living beings in the sun live as long as possible..."


    "The real Yang is not an empty shell, but all living things!"


    "As long as Yang Qi lasts, the life of the five Tai will not end, and there will be a chance to come back from the dead!"


    Chu Yunyao frowned and said, "elder, do you mean to block the cracks in the underworld as much as possible? What should I do? "


    Without waiting for her to finish, I saw a change in the surrounding scenery, and the party moved into a dark void.


    "Here is?" Chu Yunyao doesn''t understand.


    "Entrance to the nine abysses", Xiao forgot to sing and said.


    Prince Gao''s eyes showed a hint of speculation, but he looked at Ji Mingming in disbelief.


    "Nameless, do you want to..."


    Ji Mingming didn''t answer. She lightly pointed to the front, a force of time, like a torrent!


    With the running of the power of time, all other energies around have stagnated!


    In an instant, the whole Jiuyuan fissure, vast and unknown tens of thousands of miles, has been in a fixed frame state!


    Even, vaguely, the Yin around the crack seems to be pouring back!


    "Forgotten land?"


    Seeing the green dragon''s time skill, King Gao said, "do you want to forcibly turn back the time and restore the crack?"


    "Even if it''s Jiujie Qinglong, it''s not omnipotent, let alone endless power."


    Ji Mingming said with a faint smile, "this Jiuyuan fissure has existed for too long. I can only control it temporarily and will not continue to expand."


    "Except here, I can control other cracks in Hongmeng universe..."


    While talking, Ji Mingming appeared in the Eastern Emperor''s world with a transfer of three people!


    Seeing him waving his hand, it was another forgotten place, which directly blocked the crack in the Eastern imperial world!


    The Yin Qi solidified there and never overflowed again!


    Xiao forgot his song and said in surprise: "unknown elder, thank you for saving the common people!"


    "Don''t hurry to thank me," Ji Mingming said. "With my accomplishments, I can only seal more than 50 cracks near Hongmeng universe at the same time."


    "If the underworld continues to create more cracks, or time drags too long, there''s nothing I can do..."


    Prince Gao said, "more than 50? Or the whole Hongmeng universe? You have been sleeping for several centuries. Is it possible that your accomplishments have increased again? "


    "I''m bent on death, but I don''t want to practice. It''s just that I''ve improved a little over time," Ji Mingming said.


    Chu Yunyao muttered, "being able to control Hongmeng means that Hongmeng''s monks can support other battlefields."


    "We can also have more time to inject chaos antibodies into more people... So as not to collapse quickly."


    After thinking clearly, the woman looked up and said, "senior, please come to Hongmeng universe!"


    You know, Ji Mingming is a great help to help hold the crack on this side of Hongmeng universe.


    This does not depend on human life to pile, but can hold such a big Hongmeng with almost no damage.


    Jiujie Qinglong is worthy of the realm of the creator. It really opens their eyes!


    Chu Yunyao can''t expect more. Just as Ji Mingming said, to keep all living beings is to keep the sun!


    Time is tight. Chu Yunyao has to coordinate other human and material resources to deal with the cracks in all parties and say goodbye directly.


    Ji Mingming nodded, "let me give you a ride..."


    He scratched a dragon shadow with his fingers.


    "Take care, Lao Gao," Ji Mingming said deliberately.


    Prince Gao was stunned and immediately laughed and said, "although I''m not as good as you, it''s not easy for me to die."


    With that, Prince Gao and Chu Yunyao returned to the human alliance.


    "Unknown elder, do you need my family to accompany you and go elsewhere?" Xiao forgets song and asks carefully.


    Ji Mingming glanced at her. "I''m a Buddhist monk. I''ve been practicing all my life. I''ve never been interested in women."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3857

    Xiao forgot to sing and suddenly blushed. Ji Mingming had already read her hobby.


    But wronged, she really just wanted to be a little assistant this time, but she didn''t have the intention to devote herself... Although she had a little idea.


    "I''m going to leave the door to make an inspection..." Xiao forgets song and runs away in panic.


    When she calmed down, Ji Mingming looked up to the sky alone and sighed, "a bunch of old guys can really put it down. Are you really willing..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Willingly? Of course not! "


    Somewhere in the dark underworld, a huge boundless shell lies dormant. It is Caesar.


    "If there is no one among those people, the sword God can''t escape from my imprisonment! That''s the last breath... "


    "Hey, hey, since you''re not willing, why don''t you stay here? Even if it interferes with the sword God, anyway, now they are in a mess. "


    Above Caesar''s body, a flickering shadow is the visitor.


    Seeing Caesar silent here and no next action, tourists only feel a little boring.


    "Tourists, don''t pick things here! In case of danger, you can run. Naturally, you won''t be afraid. My Protoss can''t take the wrong half step! "


    "Lord Caesar thought carefully. How can he attack easily at such a critical moment?"


    A huge scarlet eyeball was suspended on one side, which was origa, one of the old gods.


    "Olga, what are you panicking about? There''s nothing you can do about axel. You''ve tried your best. Caesar won''t blame you, "the tourist laughed.


    "You still have the face to say? If you failed to lure the enemy and didn''t take them away, how could lord Axel be found? " Olga said discontentedly.


    "It was a coincidence. Who could have thought that they would go down to that position?"


    The tourist stood up and said, "but didn''t Axel exile the nine robbery green dragon in the end? It''s not a loss, is it? "


    "Otherwise, you would have been torn to pieces by the green. How could you still have a chance to argue with me here?"


    "That''s unreasonable! Obviously, you are too casual to... "


    "Enough!"


    Caesar directly interrupted the dispute between the two and said, "for the sake of today, the most important thing is the word ''stability''."


    "Our vanguard army has broken through Yangjian. As long as we wait a while, Yangjian will not attack itself..."


    "Before that, we just need to stay in the underworld and enjoy our success..."


    "It''s a great pity that Axel didn''t directly exile the sword God and cut off the hope of the sun, but as long as the sword God can''t open the sky, everything will do no harm."


    "Axel is still my good child. He has not betrayed my family, and you don''t have to argue anymore."


    Olga hurriedly respectfully said, "Lord Caesar is wise. Our family has a good chance of winning!"


    "Dawn..."


    Caesar called and a black fog emerged.


    "You send origa, Jagger and lamb directly to huangquan to avoid Mingquan''s Yangjian masters."


    "Now there are only a group of little guys left in Yangjian. Don''t worry. Break Yangjian. Mingquan''s group can''t return to heaven..."


    Dawn had no words and directly surrounded origa and other old gods with black fog.


    In a moment, several powerful threats had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyushu, Qinzhou.


    A day ago, between two prosperous cities, suddenly a dark crack appeared in the sky.


    As the gap widened, the claws of the underworld appeared in front of the Qinzhou people for the first time!


    The white tiger family, rooted in Qinzhou, had already made preparations. The elders immediately brought their experts to surround the area.


    While evacuating people thousands of miles away, protective arrays were also arranged in full swing.


    "An ancestor! Another ghost beast has come out! "


    With the cry, several ugly ghosts and beasts emerged from the crack.


    The white man sitting here was disdainful and released a blue thunder.


    "This ugly line, also want to come to my mother?"


    A force of linear law, accompanied by lightning, twisted and crushed the ghost beasts directly.


    After killing the ghost beast, Bai Yi didn''t forget to stroke his curly hot head, turned back to the candle Qiuhan behind him, and gave a wink.


    "Han, do you think this posture is OK?"


    Zhu Qiuhan is busy shooting for his partner with his mobile phone and gives him a thumbs up.


    "How beautiful! Look, baby, it''s art for you to kill ghosts and beasts! "


    "Ha ha ha......" Bai Yitiao laughed wildly.


    A group of white tiger children turned their heads one after another, and several tried to swallow their throats.


    For them, the most difficult thing to deal with after staying here for a day is not the ghost beast, because they have been injected with chaos antibody, and the ghost beast is basically treated in white.


    The most difficult thing is to watch the elder couple show their love, but they still dare not spit it out, and even occasionally need to applaud


    "Brother, don''t play tricks.".


    Bai Lu then walked into the array and frowned: "it''s not fun now. As far as I know, there have been three cracks in Kyushu."


    "Now everyone is very nervous. Letting go of any ghost beast is fatal to some people!"


    Bai Yitiao said wrongfully, "sister, isn''t my brother guarding well? Ten dignitaries, sitting here in person, is enough to do their duty! "


    "Isn''t that taken for granted? Even Feng Xiaotian is on duty in the League! Our dean is leading a team to inspect everywhere and is still resettling the people of all parties. It''s much harder than you! " Bai Lu said angrily.


    "Honey, I think my sister-in-law makes sense. We''d better be safe. After all, the frequency of the ghost beast is really getting higher and higher."


    As soon as Zhu Qiuhan finished speaking, he heard bursts of abnormal noise from the crack again.


    "It''s really endless. These smelly fish and rotten shrimp can''t have some fresh?" White a tired way.


    Just then, a red eye rolled out of it


    "Is this..."


    Looking at the eyes, everyone was excited, but they felt very strange.


    "Ha ha, why is one crop worse than another? The hell army has nothing to send? "


    "An old man, this gadget doesn''t need to be shot by the old man!"


    A young white tiger expert, seeing such a small thing, didn''t take it seriously and took it first.


    He stepped forward and struck out with a thunder fist, intending to turn the eyes into ashes.


    But! As soon as he punched, his body stopped!


    The man looked frightened and gnashed his teeth, but he couldn''t swing his fist!


    A moment later, the man even softened his legs and collapsed directly to the ground!


    "No! This monster is unusual! Kill it! "


    Without waiting for several elders to shout, Bai Yitiao and many others have directly called lightning from a long distance to blow up the eyeball monster!


    But just now, more than a dozen eyes fell out of the crack!?


    With those eyes releasing the evil awn of the Tao, the white tiger people screamed everywhere for a moment!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3858

    "Ah! My eyes! "


    "I... why can''t I move?!"


    All the monks found that there was a black in front of them, or they were weak or sleepy.


    Once these friars had carried, these eyeball monsters immediately flew out of thin black and red pipes.


    As soon as these pipes enter the human body, the human body is quickly pumped dry!


    The shocking killing efficiency caught everyone present off guard!


    Although there were dozens of lightning strikes and they were successfully chopped down, these surviving eyeball monsters directly turned the dead monsters into their nutrients!


    In a twinkling of an eye, I saw some eye monsters, which had grown to the size of a human!


    As these eye monsters grow larger, their abilities become significantly stronger.


    The overwhelming power deprives all kinds of perception from more and more monks!


    Seeing that even some friars who took the heaven realm began to fall, Bai Yitiao and other elders all looked gloomy.


    "Come on! Release Lei Yun with me! Trap them with thunder cloud array! "


    Bai Yitiao called out loudly and condensed lightning clouds with the power of white tiger.


    For a moment, the whole crack became a death forbidden area with lightning.


    The ability of these eye monsters was finally disturbed, and they no longer wantonly took away more people''s perception.


    "Sister, run! Something''s going to happen here! " Cried Bai Yitiao.


    Bai Lu looked worried: "I won''t go! I am also a member of the white tiger family... "


    "Sister-in-law, these ghost beasts are completely different from those before. It must be that something big has happened at the end of the underworld. You have to tell Miss Chu them as soon as possible!"


    "Only by taking precautions in advance, can they layout in advance so as to avoid more serious casualties!"


    Hearing what Zhu Qiuhan said, Bai Lu nodded helplessly.


    "Then be careful. I''ll find reinforcements now!"


    Bai Yitiao shouted to other people: "all people listen to orders! All those below the holy land shall withdraw a hundred miles! "


    "An ancestor! If we withdraw, who will deal with them? " Some vigorous young friars are very reluctant.


    "Shut up!! Don''t you see? Even if you fight chaos antibody, you can''t prevent these monsters! "


    "They are not simply transformed by Yin Qi. If you don''t figure out the countermeasures, you will die for nothing!"


    Bai Yitiao glanced angrily. Although he called himself "mother", no one dared to laugh at him.


    Hundreds of white tiger people below the holy land had no choice but to retreat to distant positions.


    But just then, there was a "rumble" sound from the position of the crack.


    Although I can''t see clearly, I obviously feel big, and the speed of Yin gas leakage has accelerated!


    "The crack is expanding again!"


    "It seems that these monsters caused it!"


    Before everyone could react, a scarlet eye monster bigger than all the eyes before broke through the thunder cloud!


    Dozens of black and red tubes shot at the monks present!


    "Rampant!!"


    The candle is cold in autumn, and the whole body releases incandescent high-temperature flames, and the surrounding temperature suddenly rises!


    "The wrath of the day!"


    From him, hundreds of white fire arrows reaching the sun sniped and intercepted those black, red and evil things.


    The white flame burns those black tubes. The effect is remarkable. Burn these tubes and break them!


    "The ghost of hell is really afraid of the power of the sun!"


    A group of elders felt relieved.


    The power of the candle dragon''s day and the power of their white tiger should be the nemesis of evil things in the underworld!


    But before they were happy for a moment, the eyeball healed those clarinets quickly by relying on the constantly gushing Yin Qi.


    Not only that, more and more black pipes burst out towards everyone on the scene!


    "Be careful!"


    Zhu Qiuhan did not expect that the monster recovered so quickly that he had no time to stop the second round of attack.


    What is frightening is that there will be a "small eye" at the tip of these pipes!?


    It seems that countless small probes have been released. The closer the small eyeball is, the stronger the deprivation ability is.


    Immediately, dozens of monks were recruited again. They felt deprived and could not even judge from what defense to defend.


    Until the black pipe pierced into their bodies and was absorbed into nutrients, they died in peace!


    "Ugly lines... Stain my eyes!"


    White with a disgusting face, blue lightning surged all over and entered the state of thunder evil.


    In his eyes, these black pipes have become countless simple lines.


    With the improvement of Lei Sha''s spiritual power, Bai Yi''s mind moved, and these "lines" were under his control.


    "Die for me!"


    When a big white hand is pinched, the tentacles of those eye monsters are twisted, retracted and intertwined with each other!


    For a moment, these black tentacles entangled the eyeball monster themselves and tightened it severely!


    "Bang!"


    The eyeballs were pinched and exploded by their tentacles, exploding a mass of black blood.


    Finally saw the monster die, but the white tiger clan at the scene was not at all happy.


    Because of such a little time, more than a dozen mummies have been left on the scene, and the wounded can''t be counted!


    Hell, there are still eyeballs coming out in the crack!


    And the energy left by those dead eye monsters has become their nutrients.


    The growth rate of eyeball monsters was more and more rapid, and soon there were three or four big eyes of that size.


    As for the small eyes, I can''t count them!


    Bai Yi took the lead, holding two thunder blades, rushed left and right, and chopped three big eyeball monsters!


    It''s another linear rule control, winding and crushing the remaining eyeball monsters!


    But after such an attack, they found that Bai Yi had closed his eyes


    "An ancestor! Your eyes!? " Elder Bai Hu found something wrong.


    "No! An old ancestor is blind! "


    The people present were terrified. Even Bai Yitiao''s cultivation couldn''t stop this strange perceptual deprivation!?


    "Panic what!?"


    It seemed that he felt the despair and fear in the eyes of the people, and white roared.


    White one by one pulled off his fancy skirt stained with black blood, revealing his strong muscles.


    "Those who are afraid of death go away immediately! What if you can''t see? "


    "Eyes are gone, and ears! The ears are gone, and there is spiritual perception! "


    "Even if I die, I will not give this beautiful Qinzhou to these ugly things!!"


    Zhu Qiuhan stood beside Bai Yi silently with tears in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry. From this moment on, my eyes are your eyes..."


    "Honey, although I don''t want you to die, I really can''t return this time. You and I... I''m afraid it''s more or less bad."


    Bai Yi smiled, but there was no fear on his face.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3859

    "At present, the clan lives and dies, and we fight hand in hand with you. What''s the fear of death?" Candle autumn cold laughed.


    A group of white tiger people were shocked. In fact, these two strong men can take care of themselves first, but they don''t have any selfishness!


    Remembering the difficulties and wars they had experienced before, they felt very ashamed!


    "Brothers and sisters of the same race! You can''t return it!! Behind us are hundreds of millions of Qinzhou people. If we retreat, they will die! "


    The white tiger''s elder shouted with tears.


    Because he was deprived of perception, an elder who was just about to withdraw beat his unconscious leg.


    "We will follow our ancestors to the death!"


    "My ancestral land of the white tiger family, how can these underworld bastards go wild?"


    A group of white tigers gnashed their teeth and fought desperately again towards the eye monsters that kept pouring out!


    ¡­¡­


    "Qinzhou is in an emergency?!"


    As soon as Chu Yunyao came back from the human alliance headquarters, he heard such news.


    "Yes, Bai Yitiao''s sister Bai Lu, came from her own mouth. There will be no fake!"


    "In addition, from satellite images, Qinzhou people are shrinking, and many have entered shelters."


    Gu Qing looked worried and said, "it seems that the war over there is very fierce. Should we invite other strategic level experts to help?"


    "Don''t worry, the more this time, the more reasonable the allocation of resources."


    "Ling Yi", Chu Yunyao called her maid assistant.


    "Chairman, what can I do for you?" Ling Yi asked.


    "How many Starfire armor have you finished?"


    "A hundred sets have been made."


    "Send two sets to Bai Yitiao elder and Zhu Qiuhan. The other armor will be sent to all strategic friars according to the priority supply list formulated before."


    "Remember to explain the use method and the advantages of spark armor to them so that they don''t take it seriously." Chu Yunyao told him.


    "Yes!" Ling Yi starts at once.


    Gu Qing said strangely, "Miss Chu, is the spark armor you usually wear?"


    "It''s not exactly the same. It''s the basic model of my set, but the main effect is to resist all kinds of energy related to dark matter and play a protective role."


    Chu Yunyao frowned and said, "the sun is too big. At this time, friars above the strategic level are not enough."


    "If you die at a strategic level, hundreds of millions of lives will lose their umbrella. You must try to save these people''s lives first."


    Gu Qing admires Chu Yunyao. He runs around all the time, but quietly, he has figured out all the emergency strategies.


    "Gu Qing, hurry to confirm that there are cracks in other places besides Qinzhou..."


    "Yes!"


    Just as Gu Qing was going out, he saw Jiang? Has hurried in.


    "Mrs. Chu! No need to confirm. Just now, urgent telegrams came from all Kyushu States! "


    "And purgatory fire lake, silent hill, storm Valley, taltaltalos, God Kingdom, Aragon Kingdom, Goblin forest..."


    "Apart from the endless sea, dragon caves and insect caves, there have been cracks in these divine and demon countries!"


    "In addition, there are several small places, which are distress signals from people in some places. At present, the authenticity is uncertain..."


    The faces of the people in the office changed greatly.


    "How could so many people come out all at once?" Feng Yueying exclaimed.


    "It''s the general attack... The underworld launched the general attack?" Xu Lingshan guessed.


    "It''s only possible. It seems that they feel that the time has come..."


    Chu Yunyao looked at Leng Rui and turned around and said, "Yue Ying, you let all the pharmaceutical companies under yunduan group not stop the production of chaotic antibodies and go all out to send chaotic antibodies to the war zone with cracks as soon as possible."


    "Lingshan, you go to the alliance''s chamber of Commerce to give priority to wartime materials and stop all production plans that have nothing to do with people''s livelihood."


    "OK, we''ll go now!" Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan set off immediately.


    Chu Yunyao asks Bai Wuling, who is in the headquarters, to join Ning Zimo.


    "Zimo, on behalf of our alliance headquarters, you will form a team with Bai Wuling and take several experts from the dark door."


    "I want you to coordinate the managers of various places and take all the people away from the areas where cracks appear!"


    "Remember! In any case, we should ensure that civilians without self-protection ability are given priority! Women and children, old and weak, should pay special attention! "


    "Bai wusheng, I''ll give you the privilege. Once you find that the lies confuse the public and disrupt order, you will be directly executed regardless of your origin!"


    Ning Zimo frowned: "it''s OK for me to coordinate the people''s asylum of all parties, but is it too overqualified to accompany me?"


    "Yes, the strength of my men is better than those ten of you. Are you sure you want us to do ''logistics''?"


    Bai Wuming asked faintly, with some dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    "Logistics?"


    Chu Yunyao asked, "do you know what is the core ''strategic resource'' in this battle of yin and Yang?"


    The crowd was silent.


    "It''s life!"


    Chu Yunyao said, "any dead male life, whether noble or poor, practitioner or mortal, will become the help of the underworld!"


    "It may take a few hours for those monsters in the underworld to kill a cultivator, but it only takes tea Kung Fu to kill tens of thousands of mortals!"


    "Even if the soul of the cultivator will be stronger, which do you think is worse, a ghost beast or tens of thousands of ghost beasts?"


    "To put it bluntly, even if the cultivators in the whole Yangjian are dead, as long as ordinary people are still alive, Yangjian will live!"


    "On the contrary, if only the cultivators who are less than one in ten thousand are left, and ordinary people are seriously killed and injured, then we will lose!"


    Ning Zimo and Bai Wuming have a moving complexion.


    Although they also understand the truth, they failed to calmly think about the key at the beginning of the war.


    Chu Yunyao''s words suddenly enlightened them!


    "I understand that the key to this war is not to kill many ghost beasts in the underworld, but to let more people live..."


    Bai Wuling nodded: "it''s really my thoughtlessness. Don''t worry. I''ll make it clear to my people."


    Chu Yunyao said, "in fact, there''s one more thing. Your people in the dark door are really strong, but just so. The more you can''t do it too early."


    "The cracks that appear now may be just the tip of the iceberg. Once there are multiple cracks, it''s not too late for you to do it again."


    Ning Zimo frowned and said, "Yunyao, do you mean there will be more cracks? But isn''t the underworld launching a general attack now? "


    "We are intelligent lives, and so are each other. If it were you, would you uncover all the cards at the beginning? "


    "At least, if it were me, I would have to look at the reality first, at least mislead the enemy to carry out a round of dispatch, and then make further arrangements to take a surprise," Chu Yunyao said.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3860

    Bai Wuming was stunned and nodded: "indeed, those guys in the underworld must have left a lot of backhands after planning for so long."


    "The enemy may not be so clever?" Ning Zimo road.


    "I''d rather believe what it has than what it doesn''t have."


    Chu Yunyao said, "no matter what kind of backhand, as long as all living beings in the sun are still alive, the world will not come to an end..."


    After Bai Wuling and Ning Zimo left, Bai qianluo led Tuan Tuan in.


    Since Su Qingxue disappeared, Bai qianluo has a good relationship with Tuan Tuan because of tangyuan.


    In addition, Bai qianluo has no position compared with other women. Even Gu Qing is busier than her, so she is responsible for taking care of the little guy.


    "Why are you here?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    "Yunyao, Hongmeng is the closest to the entrance of Jiuyuan. How''s it going there?"


    Bai qianluo was born in Hongmeng after all. Although the Bai family didn''t treat her very well, there were still many old friends there, and they were more or less worried.


    "Don''t worry, Hongmeng is the safest place now."


    "I even plan to recruit Hongmeng''s friars to other battlefields, so as not to waste combat resources."


    Bai qianluo was surprised and said, "why?"


    "Hongmeng has a ''sea god needle''. With him, the old God of hell should have no idea about Hongmeng."


    "What I''m worried about now is the Dragon Cave and insect Cave..."


    Gu Qing said strangely, "Miss Chu, there are no emergency signals from those places? Why worry? "


    "Real danger... Never say hello to you in advance..."


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes twinkled, "Gu Qing, you let the candlelight check. What''s the situation in those kingdoms that didn''t happen..."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth Kingdom, where the magic dragon people live.


    It is located at a remote border of the Dragon grottoes, with towering peaks.


    A dark crack emerged in the high starry sky.


    Several ghost beasts climbed out of the crack, but just before they flew far, they heard a dragon language


    "It blew up."


    Only a few bursts were heard, and the ghost beasts were directly blown into black fog.


    Not far from the crack, the magic dragon faverna yawned. Lying in the air, he was reading a book and was happy.


    "Sister, this crack is longer than yesterday. Don''t we really tell the human alliance?"


    "Chu Yunyao promised to provide all kinds of assistance in case of danger..."


    Siegfried stood behind, with a touch of doubt and worry on his face.


    "It''s just a small minion. They can''t fly ten miles. Why bother others?" Farfner road.


    "But Yin Qi is spreading, and the crack is expanding, and more and more monsters are coming out," said zigfei.


    "My sister, don''t you find that our magic dragon clan has natural resistance to dark energy?"


    Faverna said leisurely, "there is a component of Taichu magic dragon in our blood. Even without the chaotic antibody, we can quickly adapt to the dark energy."


    "So... My sister thinks that we magic dragons don''t need to worry about the coming of the end?" Siegfried wondered.


    "Nature is not, the life of the underworld is not only these ghost beasts, and once the end of the day, the demon Dragon Emperor destroys the world, we will die as well," faverna said.


    "Then why..."


    "Don''t worry," faverna said with a smile, "my sister, if I really need help, I will naturally tell the human alliance, but it''s not time yet."


    Qi Gefei sighed, "sister, do you think that the magic dragon people still have doubts about your ability, so you want to prove your strength through this event?"


    Faverna chuckled: "silly sister, it''s the end, a fifth kingdom. Why should I care if they question me or not?"


    Ziggy''s eyes flickered for a moment and his face suddenly changed!


    "Sister! Are you... "


    "Shh," said faverna, putting his small dragon claw to his mouth, "there are some things that are boring to say."


    Qi Gefei was extremely worried, "sister, if we become traitors to the sun, the sword God will not let us go!!"


    "Who said we were going to be traitors?"


    Faverna shook his head: "I just want to see the situation and make the final decision..."


    "Besides, the whereabouts of the sword God are unknown now. It is still unknown whether it is life or death."


    "If we didn''t fully understand the strength of the enemy and ourselves, we chose one side to stand, wouldn''t it be too stupid?"


    "Sister, it''s not easy for us to live under garred. Do we have to work for mankind?"


    Siegfried bowed his head and bit his lips.


    "In fact, I don''t understand all the time. Aren''t those guys in the underworld afraid of the demon Dragon Emperor destroying the world?"


    "If they are not a group of madmen, it is very likely that they have a way to survive the destruction of the world."


    "If this is true, we magic dragon people are not afraid of dark energy. Why do we have to work hard with these lives in the sun?"


    "However, Chu Yunyao of the human alliance has always avoided the important and ignored the light, and has no intention to answer the doubt."


    "Maybe they don''t know?" Asked Siegfried.


    "It''s possible, but we have too little information, so... I''m going to wait and see for a while," farfner said.


    Siegfried sighed. He knew that, rationally, faverna was right.


    If the dragon is not for himself, heaven will kill the earth.


    However, it also knows that this is walking a tightrope. If it is a little careless, it may not please both ends and ruin everything


    ¡­¡­


    Sixth Kingdom, wormhole.


    A huge mass of dark things, constantly twisting in the void.


    A closer look is enough to make all sentient beings sick and cold!


    There are countless hundreds of millions of Zerg, which are entrenched together, intertwined and wriggling.


    In these countless Zerg packages, a fat mother insect as big as Titan is gretny, the sixth demon king!


    "Ah... The smell of darkness... It''s been too long... I''ve been waiting too long..."


    In front of greyne, a crack has emerged.


    Gretny breathed dark energy and sighed.


    It gathered its countless descendants to wait for what with the most grand Zerg courtesy.


    Greyne didn''t stop the ghost beasts flying out of it. She let them devour and devour the Zerg and transform more ghost beasts.


    Finally, a ghost animal with scarlet blood all over climbed out of the dark crack.


    The ghost beast looks obviously different from others. A pair of sunken red eyes seem to have intelligence.


    "Insect mother gretny, long time no see..." the ghost beast opened his mouth.


    "Blood giant lamb, is that you... Finally, I finally wait for this day?"


    Greyne''s voice trembled with excitement.


    "Lord Caesar said, it''s hard for you to hibernate in the sun for so long... Lord Caesar is very happy that you can live."


    "I''m the child of Lord Caesar. It''s my honor to be a member of the protoss!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3861

    Lamb said, "greyne, I can see that you are very weak. In the sun, have you suffered less?"


    "Although I encountered a lot of crises, I endured humiliation and carried on until now..."


    "Unfortunately, in recent years, my strength has declined sharply, and there are few Zerg descendants."


    Greyne regretted.


    "Don''t blame yourself. It''s very rare that you don''t find your true identity."


    "I am the child born by Lord Caesar in the sun. My strength comes from Lord Caesar, which is a gift of Lord Caesar..."


    "Well, your loyalty is commendable. I will pass on your words to Lord Caesar.".


    Lamb smiled: "from now on, you don''t have to be wronged. When a demon family, Lord Caesar, I have carefully prepared a gift for you..."


    After that, the ghost beast controlled by Lamb flew directly into greyne''s mouth!


    Greyne swallowed the bloody ghost beast!


    Immediately, he felt his whole body hot up quickly, and his heavy body became full of vitality again!


    "This is!?..."


    "The essence of life that Kaiser gives you, it can restore your youth!"


    Lamb smiled: "from now on, your task is to expand the cracks here and use dark energy to create more Zerg armies!"


    "Yangjian, these fools, never dreamed that countless Zerg were our army... Ha ha..."


    Greyne was overjoyed: "thank you, Lord Caesar! I have a lot of information and I''m waiting for this day! "


    "From now on, I will do my best for the Protoss and my humiliation!"


    "Lord Caesar has a clever plan, and the protoss will be immortal forever!"


    Lamb said with satisfaction, "your loyalty is commendable, but you don''t have to rush for a while."


    "Now we have bypassed the most difficult guys in the sun and started an all-round attack."


    "When our vanguard army makes trouble for them, you still have plenty of time to cultivate a dark Zerg Army..."


    ¡­¡­


    Kyushu, Cangzhou.


    "Dean, this is the last batch!"


    Outside the Dragon City, the city master wanted to stop the wind, bringing hundreds of people to the emperor''s return.


    The emperor nodded and waved his hand, sending these civilians with their living things into his own world.


    "In this way, even if the dragon city can''t be defended, we don''t have to worry," said Feng Yuzhi, relieved.


    The emperor looked at the dark sky in the distance and said, "I have to go to other places to settle civilians. Take care of yourself here in Cangzhou."


    "The Dean doesn''t have to worry. We still have uncle Xiaotian. This crack in Cangzhou can definitely be guarded!"


    "Although the wind and laughter are strong, the enemy this time is different from the past. You can''t trust too much. It''s important to protect your life when necessary."


    "Remember the teachings!" The wind wants to stop nodding.


    Just as the emperor was about to leave, he suddenly saw a young woman who hurried back from the front.


    "Lord! No! Something big has happened! " The girl is Zhuang Mengdie.


    "Mengdie, don''t be nervous! Make it clear! " The wind wants to stop and asks.


    "Shifu... Senior brothers, they and several elders, many people began to kill their own people. They are crazy!"


    "What!?" The wind wanted to stop, and his face changed greatly.


    Emperor Guiyi frowned, a space transmission, and quickly came to the Cangzhou crack.


    A look at the scene, it was a river of blood!


    Guarding here are a large number of elders and young talents of Cangzhou Shenlong family, with a scale of 1000 people.


    But now, hundreds of people have been injured, most of them by their own people!


    A group of people are crazy for no reason. They have red eyes and look like evil beasts.


    Emperor GUI saw some red blood mist floating in the air and immediately frowned!


    "No!"


    He was shocked and shouted, "there is a problem with the blood mist in the air! Get out! "


    "I''ll deal with it here. Wake up and retreat quickly! So as not to be manipulated by the enemy! "


    After hearing this, the Dragon masters knew what the problem was.


    They thought it was normal for those ghost beasts to drag blood. So there was a problem with these blood?


    The wind wanted to stop. At this time, he was too late. He was busy protecting himself with his cultivation to keep the blood mist away.


    "How could this happen? Is chaos antibody useless? "


    "Just because everyone injected chaos antibody and thought they would not be affected by these monsters, they relaxed their vigilance!"


    The emperor returned to his eyes and showed a trace of intolerance, but he still made up his mind and directly performed space cutting!


    In a flash, dozens of dragon people infected and controlled at the scene were killed at the scene!


    Feng Yuzhi and Zhuang Mengdie couldn''t bear to look at this scene, but they were deeply aware of helplessness.


    "Everyone must be informed as soon as possible. Chaotic antibodies can''t resist all. These bloody monsters are very dangerous!"


    Emperor Zi Gui then waved his hand, and the blood mist on the scene was concentrated in a small space and condensed into a big blood.


    "The wind wants to stop. You let Feng Xiaotian come here to sit down. Ordinary people don''t come for the time being!"


    "Before there are no countermeasures to deal with these blood, it is dangerous to send a large team to garrison!"


    "Yes! Dean! "


    The emperor''s return was immediately transmitted and hurried to the human alliance headquarters.


    "Yun Yao!"


    Chu Yunyao is in the headquarters, watching the video surveillance everywhere.


    "Dean? Don''t you place civilians everywhere? "


    "There is a more urgent problem."


    The emperor took out the wrapped blood.


    After he explained what he had found, everyone present was stunned.


    "What? Can''t stop it? "


    "Before that, those antibodies were not in vain?"


    Chu Yunyao also looked dignified and said, "the opponent could not play all cards at once. The virus will mutate and the antibody will naturally be strengthened."


    "Wanqing, analyze the samples immediately. I don''t have time to do research now. You let the end come. This antibody upgrade depends on you."


    Ji Wanqing nodded, "I''ll try my best!"


    The emperor replied, "you don''t have to worry too much. You found it early now. The crack opening is not very big."


    "We old guys should be able to hold on for a while."


    "Xiao Qingxuan''s grandfather also said so. Is she guarding xiazhou alone, or does she have foresight and know that more people may be dangerous."


    Chu Yunyao laughed at herself: "I''ve calculated, but I still missed this possibility..."


    You don''t have to think about it. The emperor must have killed the infected people before he returned.


    Just then, the candlelight hurried to the command room.


    "Is Dean Di there?"


    There was a flicker of hesitation in the candlelight.


    "Let''s be frank. There are people who can be trusted. The president of the emperor has always been stable and will not spread out," Chu Yunyao said.


    The candle sighed and said, "the endless sea seems to have no cracks, so there is no situation..."


    "However, there should be cracks in the fifth and sixth kingdoms, but faverna and gretny are very confidential and a little abnormal."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3862

    "Confidential?"


    The emperor replied strangely, "Why are they so? Are you worried that at this time, who else will fall into the well? "


    We can make nothing of it. The cracks are tightly controlled, and our intelligence eye is not able to get close.


    Candlelight regretted: "if the light rain is here, there may be a way, but now it''s hard not to be found if you want to know the truth."


    "Let them find out," Chu Yunyao said.


    "Are you going to send someone directly to ask? Is that a little dangerous? " Candlelight.


    "Send someone?" Chu Yunyao shook her head and said, "it''s not necessary. Since there are cracks, let''s help them directly."


    "You mean..."


    "Contact Zhu Huansha and Bai Zhan and ask them to send one or two divine beasts to Dragon Valley and insect cave respectively."


    Chu Yunyao said, "we Terrans are worried about the safety of our allies. Let them see if they want to help."


    The candle lit up and said, "that''s a good idea. Even if something''s wrong with the strength of the divine beast, it can be withdrawn in time. I''ll arrange it now."


    The emperor smiled and said, "I almost forgot that now the four divine beasts have allied with us, thanks to the sword God."


    "Dragon Valley and insect cave, after all, the coordinates are very clear. Sooner or later, we can investigate and understand."


    "On the contrary, it''s the endless sea. I always feel something wrong... But the place is too vast. There are cracks. We really look for a needle in a haystack." Chu Yunyao sighed.


    "Why, Miss Chu thinks that what did the Lord jerosh deliberately hide?"


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes twinkled and said, "jerosh seems outgoing and straightforward, but he has a deep mind."


    "If the endless sea is really nothing, even if it is polite, it will come to ask us if we need help and give a favor."


    "But recently, it has disappeared and is very quiet. Even if the end of the day comes, it seems to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai..."


    "When you say that, it seems that the current performance does not really accord with jerosh''s temper. It has always followed the trend and called brothers," returned the emperor.


    Chu Yunyao sighed: "Dean Di, go and help you. I''ll stare at these things..."


    The emperor nodded: "it''s hard for you..."


    After the emperor returned, Chu Yunyao dialed Hongmeng''s communication.


    "Sister Yunyao, what can I do for you?" Over there is Xiao forgetting song''s kind voice.


    "What''s the situation in Hongmeng now?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    "With the help of the unknown elder, now the major cracks have been controlled. We are organizing people to quickly inject chaos antibody."


    "By the way, the spark armor you sent is really good. Thank you very much!"


    "If necessary, we friars of Hongmeng can go to your side for support," Xiao forgot to sing.


    Chu Yunyao said: "friar is not needed for the time being. Hongmeng is vast and will be short of manpower sooner or later, but I want to borrow someone from you..."


    "To whom?"


    "Nine are not like..."


    ¡­¡­


    Endless sea, some secret abyss.


    In the vast dark blue tone space, there are all kinds of sea creatures and demons, busy in a hurry.


    In a closed silo, a creature with a dark golden light like a black starfish is being kept in a sink.


    The starfish is pierced by various metal parts, and pipes are connected to the external equipment.


    With the operation of a demon scientist, a high-intensity current was delivered into the organism!


    "Zizizi! -"


    The creature was shocked, twisted and convulsed painfully, making bursts of "no" sounds, like begging.


    After some torture, the "starfish" was covered with a golden halo, and a dark golden ball fell out of a mouth in the middle.


    The devil working on site, quickly take out the ball and wipe it clean.


    "Your Highness the demon king, finally produced another one."


    The leading research devil expert flattered and handed the ball to jerosh.


    On a king''s chair in the laboratory, jerosh''s eyes showed his fine light, and a big hand quickly took the ball.


    It swallowed the ball without hesitation.


    After a while, jerosh''s whole body glittered with gold, and even his skin was faintly covered with a halo of metal texture.


    He pinched his fist and showed a happy and satisfied smile on his face, but then his face became gloomy again


    "Endong, the king asks you, why did you only produce one in two days this time? Before, there were several outputs every day! "


    Jerosh''s tone was a little grumpy.


    The demon scholar Endong shivered, bowed his head and explained: "Your Highness, the vital signs of this infernal monster are very weak, and we don''t know how to treat it and feed it..."


    "Now we can only make it produce this energy crystal by forced stimulation, but... But it may die at any time..."


    "Waste!"


    Jerosh''s big hand directly pinched Endong''s whole body and raised it!


    "The most precious resource of the endless sea, I have given it to you! You can''t even feed such a little thing! " Jerosh questioned.


    EN, the East was bloodless and trembled: "Your Highness! This... This is a living thing in the underworld after all. We have no experience. "


    "Really? Is it possible that your brain is old enough to lead the scientific research team of my second kingdom? "


    Seeing that jerosh''s hand was about to crush ndong, a female voice hurried to dissuade him.


    "Your Highness! This is Mr. Endong. You can''t kill him! "


    Delphi rushed to the scene, held jerosh''s arm and said anxiously, "Mr. ndong has a lot of peaches and plums all over the world. Half of the researchers are its students. Killing it will chill the hearts of all researchers!"


    Jerosh''s violence in his eyes weakened a little and loosened ndong.


    "Delphi pleads for you. I will let you go for the time being. You must work out a plan as soon as possible. I want more energy crystallization!!"


    "Your Highness, it''s not that we don''t think of a way, it''s really..."


    Ndong just wanted to continue to explain and found that jerosh had shown his murderous spirit. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say more and had to leave.


    "Delphi, what''s going on outside?" Asked jerosh.


    "At present, the cracks in our deep sea should not be found, but whether Chu Yunyao believes it or not is not certain."


    Delphi said anxiously, "Your Highness, is it really good for us? The sword God side is not invincible to us. Why hide it from them? "


    "The sword God is high above. He despises us. Naturally, he is not hostile, but do you think those people in Hongmeng will really treat us demons as their own people?"


    "Once mixed with these Terrans, they will be used and sold by them sooner or later. Finally, the devil of the endless sea will become a slave of the Terrans!"


    Jerosh said coldly, "only if you master enough strength can you live from this doomsday catastrophe!"


    "But... That thing came out of the crack and was arrested. I don''t know what it is. Your highness, it''s too dangerous for you to take the crystal produced by it like this!"


    "Delphi, what''s the matter with you? Are you so dissatisfied that I got the baby? "


    "Don''t you think that after taking the crystal, my cultivation has increased thousands of miles a day. I also want to take some?" Asked jerosh with a cold look.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3863

    Delphi looked pale, "Your Highness! What makes you think so? I have been with you for so long that everything has been dedicated to the second kingdom! "


    "No matter how powerful the sword God is, I haven''t shaken my loyalty... How can you..."


    "Ha ha! You really think that the sword God is strong. It seems that you have considered taking refuge in the sword God, "jerosh sneered.


    "No! That''s not what I meant... "


    "Shut up!" Jerosh was furious. "Listen to me! This baby appears in the endless sea, which is a god given opportunity. My king will rise again soon! If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame the king for being rude to you! "


    "Your Highness, you said yourself that there is no shortcut in the way of cultivation, only hard practice accumulated over time!"


    "Don''t you really doubt it? The origin of this thing is unknown, but the crystallization it produces can make you make great strides to improve all the time! "


    "Is there any side effect? I''m worried about you..."


    Before Delphi finished, jerosh had slapped it down!


    "Pa!"


    Jerosh slapped Delphi in the face and knocked her to the ground.


    Delphi was stunned and looked at the demon king she served with red eyes.


    For tens of thousands of years, even if jerosh occasionally reprimanded her, he never beat her like this


    Jerosh also seemed to notice that he seemed to have made a heavy start, and his eyes showed a struggle.


    "Your Highness, can''t you even listen to me now?"


    Delphi smiled miserably: "you don''t believe me. That thing must have affected you, so you even changed your temperament!"


    "It''s you!"


    Jerosh said in a deep voice: "because of the rise of the human race and the emergence of Hongmeng, you all think that the king can only be humble and live under the protection of the sword God!"


    "No matter what decision I made, you won''t question it! Now, you only have sword God in your eyes! "


    "No... no," Delphi shook her head.


    Jerosh gritted his teeth and said, "this king is waiting for such an opportunity! Whoever blocks me is the enemy of the king! "


    Delphi''s eyes were red and she had to bite her lips.


    At the same time, in the remote closed experimental cabin.


    The weak black starfish, with a trace of dark gold halo, bright and dark


    ¡­¡­


    "Should come, sooner or later."


    At the insect hole, greyne, the mother insect, felt a strong pressure, approached quickly and sighed slightly.


    A blue lightning broke through the air and came. It was the white tiger of the divine beast white tiger family.


    Bai Yu saw the insect cave in front of him, and his eyes showed a look of doubt.


    Ahead is a crack in the abyss. Yin is spreading, and ghosts and beasts are climbing out of it.


    On the body of the mother insect, there are countless insect eggs, which are actually absorbing the Yin Qi released?


    Feeling the energy fluctuation in those insect eggs, Bai Yu felt a trace of danger.


    "Gretny, what''s going on?"


    "Your Excellency Bai Yu, the king is just cultivating the Zerg army. Don''t be surprised."


    "Why didn''t I know that your Zerg could reproduce on such a large scale?"


    Bai Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "also, why don''t you stop these ghost beasts from invading?"


    Greyne smiled and said, "as you can see, we Zerg can digest these Yin Qi without fighting by absorbing Yin Qi."


    "I don''t think so. You just absorbed Yin Qi, but ghost animals are still flooding out. It seems that you don''t mind," Bai frowned.


    "Your Excellency is worried, but it''s not time yet. You also know that the king is old and frail. You need to cultivate more children to start a war..."


    "Greyne, do you think I''m a fool? These ghost beasts kill when they see life in the sun. How can you Zerg live in harmony? "


    Bai Yu sneered: "since you are not honest, I will tell the patriarch the truth. If you don''t keep the crack, we white tiger will keep it for you!"


    After that, Bai Yu photographed it with one claw, and dozens of blue thunder turned into lightning heavy artillery, which accurately hit the ghost beasts trying to siege.


    As soon as the ghost beast was broken, the scattered Yin Qi was quickly absorbed by those insect eggs.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu felt worse and turned his head to leave as a thunder light.


    But just about to start, a large number of flying Zerg emerged from the darkness!


    The Zerg''s eyes lit up with an orange evil light. They exploded without waiting for Bai Yu to react!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Hundreds of flying insects in ambush have produced chain explosions. The power of explosion contains extremely corrosive Yin Qi.


    Although Bai Yu is not afraid of any Zerg, he was immediately injured by so many Zerg suicide attacks!


    "Gretny! How dare you plot against me! "


    Bai Yu roared and roared, releasing circles of magnetic storms.


    As soon as the second wave of flying insects approached, they were scorched in the air and burst remotely.


    However, a sharp and unparalleled giant insect foot, like a giant spirit heaven knife, came and cut it hard on Bai Yu''s tiger''s back!


    Bai Yu''s spine was directly cut off and sprayed a mouthful of tiger blood!


    It was greyne who personally killed Bai Yu with one of her hundreds of insect feet!


    Bai Yu is unbelievable. How can the old ancient mother insect have such speed!?


    "What''s the matter? White Tiger... Aren''t you good at speed? "


    Gretny''s tone was a touch of arrogance and banter after elation.


    "Can''t you even hide an old bug like me?"


    Half of Bai Yu''s body was almost cut off, and his blood vomited out of his mouth.


    Before it recovered, greyne was stabbed by another insect''s foot!


    The toe was like a steel knife, which pierced Bai Yu''s whole body!


    "Roar!"


    Bai Yu screamed bitterly.


    Greyne opened her dark mouth full of corrosive liquid, took the white body with the yuan God, and ate it together!


    "Ah!..."


    Greyne let out a satisfied voice.


    "How many years have passed, and finally... I can taste the taste of the beast family again..."


    A ghost beast with red blood made a gloomy and strange smile.


    "The recovery of the young insect mother is really unusual. I''m afraid these young beasts have forgotten the fear of being dominated by you in ancient times."


    Gretny said humbly, "thank Lord Caesar for his grace, all for the protoss..."


    "Lord Caesar has a life. In order to avoid long dreams, we should speed up the soul harvest plan in the sun. Your Zerg army can start..."


    "Yes!"


    Greyne agreed. The next second, countless insect eggs on the whole body hatched a new generation of Zerg nourished only by Yin Qi!


    "These Zerg are far from enough. Don''t forget that once the divine beast white tiger dies, you will be watched..."


    "Don''t worry, sir lamb. I just want them to turn their eyes to me."


    "Oh?"


    "Have you forgotten the information I provided you about the endless sea, jerosh?"


    Lamb smiled and said, "you mean that the king of jealousy will also be our help?"


    "Jerosh''s jealousy is its source of strength, but it is also its fatal defect..."


    "The power and army of the king of jealousy are far better than our Zerg. As long as it becomes a pawn of our family and there is a fire in the rear, the Terran will be in chaos..."


    Lamb said with satisfaction, "then we''ll wait for your good news."


    "Please don''t worry, Lord Caesar. In a few days, the underworld will get countless new souls..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3864

    Kyushu, human alliance headquarters.


    "Bai Zhan, what are you talking about? Is Bai Yu dead? "


    Chu Yunyao stood in the headquarters and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Bai Zhan''s low angry voice came from the jade symbol


    "It''s greyne. There''s something wrong with the old mother bug. If it hadn''t been helped by the underworld, it would never have killed Bai Yu!"


    "I was careless. I thought you gods and beasts should be all right in the past," Chu Yunyao frowned.


    "Miss Chu doesn''t have to blame herself. The patriarch didn''t expect such an accident."


    Bai Zhan said, "I''ll take the white tiger family and kill the old mother bug immediately! Just wait for our good news! "


    Chu Yunyao listened and hurriedly advised: "Bai Zhan clan leader, we''d better think about it in the long run..."


    "Do you want us white tigers to swallow it?!"


    Bai Zhan said angrily, "even if you get the help of some evil demons, can you become a divine dragon family? This revenge must be avenged! "


    Chu Yunyao frowned and then said, "what the patriarch said is really reasonable, but... To be honest, the war in Kyushu is tight now. Can the white tigers send one or two to help?"


    "You know, because we have a large number of Terrans and the sword God is not here, so..."


    Bai Zhan heard the speech and laughed: "ha ha, Miss Chu is worried that our family can''t support you?"


    "Just a greyne. The patriarch himself took it!"


    "I''ll let Bai crack go to Kyushu with the rest of his people. If you need anything, Miss Chu can speak."


    Chu Yunyao smiled, "that''s a great help. Thank you, Bai Zhan."


    "Our white tiger family and sword God are good brothers. Now we are in great trouble. Why don''t we help?" Bai Zhan said briskly.


    End the communication, Jiang on the side? His face was suspicious.


    "Mrs. Chu, although there are many cracks in our human alliance, it has not reached the point of asking the white tiger to help?"


    "It''s not necessary," Chu Yunyao said faintly, "but it''s better than looking at the white tiger family and risking death."


    Jiang? Stunned, he suddenly said, "did you say that on purpose?"


    "The old white tiger is soft rather than hard, and has a proud temperament and good face."


    "If I insist on persuading it, it will only backfire. It''s better to take the initiative to show weakness and ask them to help."


    "The more I tell him that he only needs one or two white tigers, he will send more."


    "Now, it runs to greyne by itself. Even if it is really in danger, it will die by itself at most."


    Jiang? Hearing the cold sweat, "Mrs. Chu is clever! Chief Bai Zhan, you really pinched him to death! "


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "at least it''s the head of the family. How can it be calculated by me so easily?"


    "Then this is..."


    "Bai Zhan knew that if he didn''t avenge Bai Yu, the family would be unconvinced."


    "It also needs a reason, so that it can not only breathe, appease the family, but also protect the white tiger family."


    "If I give it such a step, it will accept it even if it knows I lied to it. After all, I am also good for them," Chu Yunyao said.


    Jiang? Hearing this, he swallowed his throat and finally gave a thumbs up: "in the final analysis, Mrs. Chu, you have insight into the tiger''s heart..."


    "Well, don''t flatter at this time. You are also strategic and good at defense."


    "Go, your hometown, the front line of the battlefield, is the place that needs you. If you can save yourself, you can save as much as you can," Chu Yunyao said.


    Jiang? He looked positive and said loudly, "yes! The villain''s heart and brain are all over the earth. He should also be the sword God and Mrs. Chu... "


    "Get out of here!"


    Jiang? Shanshan smiled and reluctantly walked to the transmission room.


    Patricia, standing not far away, saw this scene and her eyes showed a look of struggle.


    "Yunyao, I think..."


    "Go back," said Chu Yunyao.


    "What?"


    "Although you are married to the human alliance, it does not mean that you are divorced from the Protoss."


    Chu Yunyao said, "you''re here, your combat power is only average, but returning to the protoss can boost morale at least."


    Patricia blushed with anger. "Do you have to be so straightforward?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "I can''t help you," Patricia sighed and smiled relieved. "Then I''ll go. Don''t think of me."


    "You think too much..."


    ¡­¡­


    Kingdom of God, Kingdom of Aragon.


    A dark crack appeared in a canyon and natural graben, which made the whole Buddhist country panic.


    Fortunately, in Buddhism, a large number of Buddhist dharma formulas practiced by Protoss are full of masculinity and boldness. It is effective to deal with these evil spirits in the underworld.


    The monks of the Kingdom quickly surrounded this place and sealed it off with a Buddhist array.


    Unfortunately, before long, some ghost animals with blood burst out and exploded wildly.


    These blood water are highly corrosive and cause great damage to the monks.


    A group of monks found that as long as they drank some blood at the entrance, the blood would no longer hurt them?


    However, this "surprise" soon became a nightmare.


    After drinking the blood, the monks began to lose their reason and attack their own people madly.


    The remaining two of the four vajras, Youke and Moro, arrived one after another with the eminent monks in the door.


    After laying the "King Kong subdues the devil array", he finally controlled this crack area.


    Circles of golden ripples, with great Buddhist righteousness, block all the ghosts in the underworld.


    Even though the bloody ghost beast was still exploding, this time, it failed to break through the demon subduing array.


    Seeing the situation under control for the time being, however, as the ruler of the Aragon Kingdom, the divine monks are wholehearted and have not arrived yet, which makes the monks dissatisfied.


    "There is a shortage of guru, guru Moro. Why is master one heart delayed?"


    "Yes, the crack in the ghost gate has appeared for more than a day, killing and wounding thousands of monks. Don''t you know that the situation is serious, master Xinxin?"


    Those with elegant appearance lack Vajra, have a deep complexion, recite Buddhism, and don''t answer.


    The fierce looking Moro raised his eyebrows and said, "monks guard against anger and infatuation. You come here to eliminate evil spirits and surpass the dead with the Dharma. What does it matter if you are a master or not?"


    Although a group of monks were silent after being taught a lesson, they were still dissatisfied.


    In fact, since the Aragon kingdom was stirred by the sword God and the two King Kong sat down, it has lost its former glory.


    With one heart, the divine monk seems to have lost his past glory. He is extremely low-key on weekdays. In addition to governing domestic affairs, he is devoted to studying Buddhism.


    Although it is said that the kingdom of Aragon is more harmonious and stable than at the beginning, and the Dharma has never been carried forward.


    However, many Protoss who advocate force in Buddhism have a lot of complaints about today''s "quiet" heart.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Suddenly, the sound of landslides came from the crack.


    Then the crack was torn and expanded.


    A pair of huge black claws climbed out of them, impressively a few big ghosts we had never seen before.


    "This... This crack will expand?"


    "No! The Vajra subdues the devil array will be unstoppable! "


    Without waiting for the monks to reflect, these ghosts have launched self explosion attacks.


    The violent blast, with countless scarlet blood, hit a large number of monks close by.


    The scene screamed everywhere, and the defense circle, which had not been stable for long, was disrupted again.


    There was a black cassock on his back, which protected hundreds of monks behind him.


    The Moro is wielding a demon subduing pestle and Lingbao, a sweep, bringing up golden waves to drive these blood waves back.


    While arranging the Dharma array, we have to stop the big ghosts who continue to come up. The scene is in chaos.


    Just at this time, a group of monks hurried to the temple, impressively the temple monks with one mind!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3865

    "Master one heart is coming!"


    "We are saved!"


    The monks were overjoyed to see that their three crowns finally appeared.


    But just as they were looking forward to it, they only saw that they were wholeheartedly cooperating with a group of monks and threw down a Buddhist treasure and an exorcism flag.


    Seeing that the wind was rising, the retreat flag directly covered the crack.


    Then the monks who were waiting for the temple began to use cultivation to forcibly block the attacks of ghosts and beasts.


    Although the situation was temporarily under control, a group of monks were disappointed!


    "How could..."


    "Why borrow the hand of other monks for a magic flag?"


    In their opinion, even if one wants to use Lingbao, one''s own strength is enough. Why should one borrow the cultivation of others?


    In fact, this battle does not need Lingbao at all.


    "Didn''t master Yixin fight chaos antibody? So dare not approach? "


    "Not to mention whether to fight or not, master Xinxin will not only have this coercion..."


    "Isn''t it fake? I have always felt that today''s single-minded monk is different from before. "


    "The rumor has long been transferred. Is it true?"


    There were bursts of questioning from the monks, and the undercurrent surged at the scene.


    "Shut up!"


    There''s something missing that hasn''t made a sound. At this time, he said: "master Yixin has been in his seventies. He has spent his whole life for the Buddhist country. You don''t know how to be grateful. What''s your heart to slander the divine monk here?"


    "Who dares to be disrespectful to the master under our door? Don''t blame us for being impolite!" The Moro is like an angry King Kong.


    Although the monks were puzzled, they didn''t dare to doubt when they saw that the two King Kong respected one heart.


    After all, if one''s heart is false and respected King Kong, there is no need to be so obedient.


    Protoss will indeed grow old and their strength will indeed decline. This reason is reasonable.


    What''s more, most monks have never seen a single shot at all, and they can''t see too much reason.


    Pretending to be a silent monk with one heart, he looked at Youke and Moro with gratitude.


    "Don''t thank us. If you hadn''t stopped us at the beginning, I''m afraid the sword God wouldn''t give us good fruit to eat," he preached.


    "No matter who you are, you really make a great contribution to the kingdom of Buddha," Moro also preached.


    The silent monk smiled and fell a stone in his heart.


    But just then, the retreat flag was suddenly torn open a hole!


    "How is that possible?"


    Missing and Moro were stunned!


    Impressively, a scarlet claw forcibly corroded Lingbao!


    The ferocious ghost beast with blood all over crawled out of the darkness and roared ridiculously at a group of monks.


    "Devil, go back to hell!"


    Moro smashed the ghost beast with a Vajra pestle.


    But the blood splashed away also hurt him.


    Seeing that even King Kong was injured, a group of monks turned pale with fear.


    But it rains every night!


    Before the monks reinforced the King Kong subduing the devil array, they heard a "buzzing" sound in the distance!


    "Look! What is that? "


    "Bug!?"


    In the bursts of startling cries, I saw dense and strange flying insects oppressing from afar like black clouds!


    The smell of these flying insects is no different from that Yin Qi!


    "How is that possible?! Is there another crack? "


    "Aren''t those evil face bees!? Zerg!? "


    "Isn''t the Zerg one of gretny''s men? Is the sixth Kingdom going down the drain? "


    Thousands of monks panicked. There are crack ghosts and beasts below and a vast army of Zerg above. It''s a dead end!


    But just then, the silent monk took the lead and rushed to the evil bees!


    "Master of one heart!!"


    I saw the silent monk release a Buddhist echo shield and block it in front of the evil bees!


    However, this block only blocked the tip of the iceberg.


    The evil faced bee seemed to have been strengthened, hit violently, circled around, and quickly besieged the silent monk!


    Seeing that the "one mind monk" was surrounded by these evil face bees, the monks were stunned, and many even burst into tears!


    I hated my strength before, but so what? At least he is desperate for the kingdom of Aragon!


    After being shocked, Yuke and Moro rushed up immediately.


    With the sound of the Buddha''s horn, the Moro shook back a group of evil faced bees.


    The silent monk was scarred all over at this time. If he hadn''t fought chaos antibody, he might be worried about his life.


    "You really don''t want to die!" Moro''s complexion is complex.


    The silent monk smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell?"


    With the morale of the silent monks, the monks fought with the Zerg again.


    However, the number of evil face bees is too large. Rao is that they have good combat power, and they can''t be cleaned up all at once.


    "How can these Zerg have Yin Qi?"


    "The sixth kingdom can''t reach here in a short time. Can greyne transmit it?"


    "The mother insect has already run out of oil and the lamp is dry. How can it withstand the consumption of transmission?"


    Seeing more and more deaths and injuries, I saw bursts of loud noise around the crack!


    The earth cracked, and hundreds of ugly, eyeless ground boring insects spewed acidic dark liquid into the air!


    "There are Zerg under the ground!"


    "That''s unreasonable! Is it that gretny betrayed the sun? "


    "The worm mother is a different kind of devil. I''m afraid it doesn''t come from the underworld at all!"


    But now, no matter how angry the monks are, there is only one way to fight to the death.


    Watching more and more monks fall and corrode into liquid, all the monks have only despair in their hearts!


    Youduan and Moro are also bleeding all over. They are unwilling to see the disciple die, but there is nothing they can do.


    "Li ba, Li Ba Di, Gu ha, Gu ha di..."


    Suddenly! From far to near, bursts of Buddhist truths filled with the great spirit of heaven and earth came!


    With the release of the truth, the mysterious Buddha light shines between heaven and earth!


    Those evil faced bees, ground boring insects, and even the ghost beasts that climbed out were burned to death by these Buddha lights and turned into black smoke!


    In a short moment, the whole battlefield situation reversed!


    "The seven Buddha''s truth on killing sin?!"


    Hearing the origin, the monks were stunned one by one.


    Because although this truth can kill sins, it never thought it would be so powerful!


    Unless the Dharma cultivation of the comer is enough to shock the past and the present!


    Youkai and Moro looked out and saw two monks in grey standing in the distance.


    An old monk has a kind face. It is he who led the crime killing truth just now.


    Another monk who assisted from the side was wearing an Ashura mask and could not see his appearance.


    However, you and Moro are too familiar. Even if you only look at their body shape, you know the identity of the monk!


    "One heart monk, are you still alive?"


    "There is a shortage, Moro, you have worked hard", preached wholeheartedly.


    Youke and Moro have mixed feelings, and looking at the old monk on the side, they are awed and curious.


    Throughout the Aragon Kingdom, they never found the existence of the old monk.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3866

    At this time, the silent monk came to the two monks with his seriously injured body.


    "Master liaochen, master Xinxin, you''re here. It seems... I really can''t afford to be a divine monk."


    Whispering silently, he smiled bitterly.


    "If it hadn''t been for the Yangjian disaster, I wouldn''t have come here at all."


    "Don''t speak, you''ve done a good job," Li Chen said with a smile.


    "Amitabha, what elder martial brother said is very true". A smile also appeared behind the mask of one mind.


    Speechless and Shang Dao: "two came to sit down. The kingdom of Aragon is finally saved."


    "Our two old bones can only guard against it for a while. Looking at the Zerg army, there must have been a big event at the insect Cave..."


    "If you really want a radical cure, you need a strong person who can deal with the insect mother greyne..."


    ¡­¡­


    Sixth Kingdom, wormhole.


    When Bai Zhan arrived, the scene in front of him was shocking!


    The vast expanse of is piled up like the egg shells of countless mountains!


    Bai Zhan can''t imagine how many Zerg come out of their shells here!


    What makes it feel bad is that these Zerg have long disappeared.


    "Bai Zhan, the king has been waiting for a long time."


    An elegant soft female voice came.


    Bai Zhan looked down and found a delicate tea table in a pile of huge insect eggs.


    A young lady in a gorgeous Royal dress was drinking tea.


    Bai Zhan couldn''t believe it when he identified it carefully.


    "Gretny?"


    It can detect that greyne is not pretending to be young, but its life function. She is really young!


    No wonder Bai Yu will die here!


    If it is the insect mother in its heyday, its strength can not be underestimated!


    "The white tiger family, only you came, which surprised the king," greyne said.


    "We have made great strides against you!"


    Without saying anything, Bai Zhan directly took a claw and dropped a white gold angry thunder!


    Gretny''s table was smashed directly, but it was in the midst of lightning, but there was no damage at all!?


    "How is that possible?" The white war tiger''s eyes showed a touch of amazement.


    "Nothing is impossible. If your ancestors of the white tiger family are still there, they will tell you... My king is born with unparalleled element resistance."


    "If these water, fire, wind and thunder can easily hurt the king, how can the king reproduce these countless Zerg?"


    "It''s just that in these years, I''m old and my ability has become weak... Not how strong you are."


    Bai Zhan sneered: "it''s just a bug, talking big!"


    Greyne looked contemptuous: "divine beasts... Are also divided into three, six, nine and so on. The only one who can become the mortal enemy of our family is the Shenlong family. "


    "The adult who gave birth to me gave me the power that you second-rate beasts can imagine?"


    Bai Zhan is covered with platinum, thunder is raging, and the power of Thor breaks out!


    "Rampant! Then let the patriarch tear up your bug! "


    "God''s forbidden area!"


    With a roar of tiger, the whole insect cave fell into the attack range of divine thunder.


    Countless divine thunders constantly fall from the void!


    But greyne sat on the Diaoyutai and let the thunder fall on her without any damage.


    Seeing this, Bai Zhan turned himself into a raging thunder and immediately arrived in front of greyne!


    It a tiger claw and slapped greyne on the head!


    But between lightning, stone and fire, greyne blocked the huge tiger claw with one hand!?


    Bai Zhan''s eyes beat with light thunder, revealing a touch of shock!


    "Why do you think the king fought with you in human form?"


    Bai Zhan noticed that the situation was bad. He was about to retreat, but it was too late!


    Almost in an instant, greyne recovered her mother form!


    While it was deforming, Bai Zhan was forcibly sealed into the huge insect body because he didn''t escape in time!


    In the blink of an eye, the white war was quiet!


    Greyne laughed with satisfaction.


    "Bai Zhan, don''t struggle. Just stay in the king for a while..."


    "Before long, you won''t feel anything. You should be honored to contribute your nourishment to the Zerg Army..."


    "It''s a pity. It would be nice to have more..."


    With that, gretny looked at the other side of the deep sky


    "The net in the sea should be collected..."


    ¡­¡­


    Endless sea.


    "Crystal! Crystal!! Give me more crystals! "


    Jerosh shook Endong''s body wildly and roared loudly.


    Ndong looked desperate, "Your Highness... Really no more! The starfish has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. It''s dying! "


    "I don''t care! If it''s dead, you''ll find another one for the king! "


    "I didn''t raise you guys to listen to these excuses!!"


    "Your Highness, please give me three days to treat that creature, and maybe..."


    Before ndong finished, jerosh turned his head off with a ferocious face!


    The whole audience of researchers was full of panic and screams!


    Jerosh''s face was full of awe, and a dozen big hands stretched out behind him, sweeping like lightning.


    The researchers in the whole laboratory were beaten to pieces and blood flowed into a river!


    "Waste... There''s no need to live."


    Jerosh murmured and walked alone to the dark golden starfish.


    It smashed the capsule directly and picked up the starfish from the sink.


    Dim starfish creatures, wriggling, seem to be dying.


    "Crystal... Give me crystal! Otherwise, I will kill you... "


    At this time, a strange voice sounded in the depths of jerosh''s soul


    "Poor devil, it''s too late to kill me now..."


    Jerosh was startled and looked around.


    "Who!? Who''s talking!? Play tricks and don''t you show up to me? "


    The voice joked, "look at the reflection in the water..."


    Jerosh frowned and looked at the sink


    Impressive! He saw himself reflected in the water and was smiling at him!?


    "Ah!"


    Jerosh panicked and threw out the starfish in his hand.


    But the starfish didn''t fall. Instead, it sucked directly from the air on jerosh''s face!


    The five tentacles of starfish cling to jerosh''s head like a mask, shining with dark gold!


    Jerosh trembled all over, and then the whole demon soul felt as if it had been fixed by countless nails!


    Before its eyes, it entered its own ocean of consciousness, looked away and saw another self!?


    "You... Who are you?"


    "Me?" Another jerosh sneered, "you just wanted to kill me, but you asked me who I am?"


    Jerosh was shocked: "are you the monster!? How could you... "


    Starfish smiled: "you should ask yourself... If you didn''t keep asking me for it, how could I be here?"


    "What... What do you mean?" Jerosh was at a loss. He felt confused and gradually lost his ability to think.


    "Poor fellow, as a devil, don''t you know... How much you get, how much you have to pay?"


    "If you want my strength, you must sacrifice your soul..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3867

    Jerosh shook his head painfully. "No! no You''re just a reptile! How can you devour the demon soul of the king? "


    "You''re wrong. I didn''t swallow you, you swallowed yourself..."


    "Jerosh, your jealousy nourishes me and destroys you..."


    "But don''t worry, you won''t disappear, because... I will replace you and become the new king of jealousy!"


    In the strange laughter, jerosh cried bitterly.


    "Delphi! Delphi! Help me! Help me... "


    Jerosh, who fell to the ground, sent out bursts of cries for help.


    A mass of liquid appeared in the laboratory. Delphi heard the news and hurried to the laboratory.


    When he saw the tragedy in front of him, he felt a burst of suffocation!


    When she saw Jerome wrapped his head in starfish and struggling in pain, Delphi rushed up without paying attention to anything.


    Delphi released a stream of liquid, which cracked the monster directly and opened the mask.


    "Your Highness! What''s the matter with you? "


    Jerosh''s eyes were bloodshot and looked deeply at Delphi. His eyes were full of regret and helplessness


    "Yes... Sorry..."


    With that, jerosh fainted.


    Delphi was shocked and burst into tears: "Your Highness! Your highness, wake up! "


    Just then, jerosh suddenly opened his eyes!


    "Your Highness!"


    Delphi was just surprised, but she soon found something wrong!


    Jerosh''s breath changed and became extremely gloomy and dark, as if... From the underworld!


    At the same time, jerosh''s eyes are no longer heroic and domineering, but deep and cold, chilling!


    "You... You are..." Delphi was tense.


    Jerosh grinned, turned his neck, and put Delphi in his arms with a strong arm.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t even know the king? " Jerosh smiled.


    Delphi struggled, "let go of me! Let go! "


    "Why let go? Don''t you always want to be the king''s wife and the queen of the endless sea? "


    Delphi was stunned and confused.


    "Look at you, how beautiful you are. Why haven''t I found you so charming?"


    Jerosh said and kissed directly.


    "Well!"


    What Delphi wanted so much was to have a marriage with jerosh.


    This is the devil it worships, its faith and its object of admiration.


    However, when the kiss, which had been longing for tens of thousands of years, fell on her lips


    Delphi didn''t have a dream come true, only felt a chill! A fit of nausea!


    "Ah!"


    Jerosh''s lips were bitten and had to loosen Delphi!


    "Delphi! What are you doing? "


    Delphi''s eyes were full of tears: "you''re not your highness, who are you?"


    "I''m not jerosh. Who else can I be?" Asked jerosh.


    "You can fool others, but you can''t fool me! I warn you, get out of his highness jerosh at once! "


    Jerosh sneered: "what if the king refuses?"


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Delphi directly launched the liquid transfer, mobilized the liquid in jerosh''s body, and planned to detonate!


    But just now, I found that the liquid transfer failed!


    Jerosh flashed a cold blue light in his eyes and grinned, "Delphi, do you think you can disobey the king?"


    Delphi panicked and hurriedly planned to transfer and break free!


    But its body was about to turn into liquid and was interrupted again!


    "Don''t bother. You know so much about the king. Do you really think that your liquid transfer can start in front of the king?"


    "Don''t forget, this is an endless sea. No one can defeat the king here! Disobey the king! "


    Jerosh imprisoned Delphi with both hands.


    With his third hand, he touched Delphi''s face.


    "Today, in order to celebrate his rebirth, the king officially marries you as his queen."


    "You always wanted to give yourself to the king, and the king allowed..."


    When Delphi realized what to do next, she couldn''t help crying out in despair!


    "Let go of me! Let go! Asshole!! -- "


    But no matter how she screamed and cursed, jerosh just laughed more happily.


    Just then, a divine thunder "roared" into the laboratory!


    A disheartened figure stumbled and slipped awkwardly!


    "Who?"


    Jerosh was disturbed and looked angrily at him.


    "Funny day!?"


    Seeing the rustic human, the disheveled Delphi, was crying with joy.


    I never thought that fengxiaotian could find this place!


    "Ouch, I''ll go!"


    Feng Xiaotian saw the scene in front of him and turned around: "sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb you! Don''t talk to my wife! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Feng Xiaotian, what are you talking about!? Help me! " Delphi blushed and shouted.


    "Ah?"


    Feng Xiaotian looked back carefully and looked carefully.


    "Eh? You''re not jerosh! Who are you? "


    Jerosh was sneering: "laugh, break into the king''s secret base, you are bold!"


    "You pretend to be decent. Brother jerosh won''t talk to me like that!"


    Feng Xiaotian touched his chin and muttered, "that guy''s information is quite accurate. He said you might be controlled by something. I don''t believe it."


    "Hiding from the crack, I''m still here. It''s really not jerosh''s doing..."


    "But Delphi, aren''t you a whale? If you change back to noumenon, it can''t...... "


    "Feng Xiaotian, shut up! What the hell are you doing here? " Delphi was speechless.


    Feng Xiaotian smiled, "I almost forgot. I came to see the situation. I heard something happened here. It seems... I''m late?"


    "It''s not too late, just in time," said jerosh with a smile. "I just want to try my new power..."


    Before the words fell, one of jerosh''s arms directly hit Feng Xiaotian as fast as lightning!


    The arm became huge in an instant, and a heavy fist with a share of dark energy instantly knocked the wind and laughter away!


    Delphi''s eyes are wide open. This power is really stronger than the previous jerosh!


    It seems that these crystals have side effects, but they really increase brother jerosh''s accomplishments!


    "You sneak attack! You don''t speak of martial virtue! "


    Fengxiaotian broke several layers of alloy, got up from the ruins and spit out a mouthful of seaweed.


    "It''s a certainty this time. Old brother jerosh would never do that!"


    Jerosh squinted. "Didn''t you get hurt?"


    "Hey, you''re not the only one making progress... My eldest brother, sword God, treats me well."


    "I''ve been taking the benefits from my eldest brother. Now he''s not at home, it''s my turn to do something."


    Fengxiaotian releases a dragon power, the golden red dragon inflammation is ignited, and the wild dragon blood energy is released!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3868

    Jerosh''s eyes show blue evil light, but when the law is applied, it has no effect.


    "Don''t waste your energy. Even if you become stronger, your jealousy can''t suppress my dragon blood."


    Fengxiaotian a Thunder Dragon vanishing shadow, instantly killed jerosh in front of him, and hit jerosh hard with a hook!


    At the same time, take this opportunity to drag Delphi back from jerosh!


    Delphi also had a keen reaction. Taking the opportunity of a liquid transfer, she quickly opened the distance and came to the ocean outside the laboratory.


    Jerosh got a fist. He was stunned that he didn''t even break his skin. He moved his neck slightly and smiled grimly.


    "This is an endless sea. Are you sure you want to fight with me?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s because this is your territory that I want to do more," Feng laughed.


    "Oh? Why? "


    "If you''re outside, it''s boring to win," Feng Xiaotian shrugged.


    Jerosh was stunned and then laughed wildly, "extremely stupid!"


    The voice did not fall, but heard countless crashing sounds from all directions!


    It was the sea water outside that directly destroyed the whole experimental base and turned into hundreds of steel sea dragons, sweeping towards the wind and laughter!


    Seeing this situation, Delphi had already moved to a further position.


    But she missed jerosh and was not willing to leave. She had to wait and see anxiously.


    Fengxiaotian immediately released a dark ice shock wave!


    "Frozen frost!"


    The rapid cooling made the sea water form a spherical black ice shield around him.


    After blocking a wave of seawater attack, Feng Xiaotian focused on the target again and released a flying dragon ferry!


    Water can conduct electricity. A divine thunder brought fengxiaotian behind jerosh.


    "Dragon crossbow, thunder King arrow!"


    Feng Xiaotian shot a lightning dragon crossbow at the back of jerosh''s head!


    Just as the roaring thunder dragon was about to hit jerosh, the sea quickly shared these thunder and lightning!


    "Can you do that?"


    Feng Xiaotian was stunned. There is water everywhere, which means that countless water can share countless energy attacks for jerosh!


    "Why, you are only allowed to use water to release divine thunder, and the king is not allowed to use water to defend?"


    Jerosh said scornfully, "this endless sea is my king. You have to defeat my king unless you let the sea evaporate!"


    While talking, the immeasurable sea water, like a torrent of steel, squeezed madly towards the wind and laughter!


    At the same time, the density of the water has been increased several times, making it impossible for lightning to shuttle easily.


    This weight and pressure alone can destroy the stars!


    Feng xiaotianyi realized that the situation was bad. He used the inkstone ice armor to absorb a lot of impact from the outside world.


    Kerao is like this. He seems to be in a pressure cooker. His body is oppressed and can''t move and breathe!


    "Heartbreaking thunder!"


    Fengxiaotian released a spiritual shock, but the spiritual fluctuation of the dragon soul was forcibly blocked by the surrounding water!


    "Are you kidding..."


    Fengxiaotian feels that his body is gradually unable to support, and he is gnashing his teeth in pain!


    Although I know it''s a little stupid to fight jerosh in the endless sea, I didn''t expect to work so hard.


    This guy who occupied jerosh''s body not only inherited his original ability, but also greatly increased his cultivation!


    "You''re not weak, just... You''re in the wrong place," jerosh smiled.


    "What are you proud of? I''m just thinking about something!"


    The wind smiled, and the sharp awn twinkled in the sky''s eyes, urging the power of dark ice to rush out a large number of cold ice waves in all directions!


    "Thousands of miles of glacier!"


    Even if the density of the water is changed, it can still be frozen!


    "Hum, it''s a waste of effort." jerosh didn''t think so. No matter how much ice there was, there wasn''t as much sea water here.


    Only countless cracking sounds were heard, and the huge black ice was crushed by the sea!


    But at this time, a large number of divine thunder communicated with countless metals in the ocean.


    Most of those metals are laboratory buildings and equipment materials, and some are minerals in the ocean.


    But at this moment, they have become industrial raw materials. Through a series of changes such as conductivity, the sea water is crazy!


    Before jerosh could react, Feng Xiaotian had released a mass of cangyan


    Jerosh''s eyes were wide open. Before it could react, there had been a hydrogen explosion in the depths of the ocean!


    "Boom!"


    The explosion in the depths of the endless sea directly blew tens of thousands of feet high!


    A huge wave rushed out of the Jiuchong sky!


    On the vast sea, fengxiaotian has taken off and overlooking the sea.


    Although the explosion did some damage to him, it was harmless.


    Compared with the dragon who can use thunder fire, the sea monster jerosh''s resistance to explosion and high temperature is much weaker.


    Not long after, as expected, jerosh flew out from the depths of the ocean.


    This shocking explosion directly left jerosh with no complete place, flesh and blood blurred!


    If you come so many times, even if it is the ancient evil god, it is estimated to be torn apart!


    "How about staying in the water?" Feng Xiaotian said with a smile.


    Jerosh''s face was particularly gloomy, and the wound on his body was repaired quickly with the naked eye.


    "Feng Xiaotian, you don''t have to be too proud. I''ll make you laugh slowly..."


    "I hope you can stick to the end instead of running away..."


    Feng Xiaotian narrowed his eyes, then keenly noticed something and looked down.


    I was surprised to see that from the depths of the endless sea, there was a stream of scarlet, which was spreading out continuously!


    It''s like the sea has been stabbed through a wound, constantly swallowing blood, and the wound is getting bigger and bigger!


    What''s worse, countless smells are coming in this direction!


    "It''s the sea demon army!"


    Delphi was shocked. "Fake! What the hell do you want? "


    Feng Xiaotian recognized these red, which is the strange blood of the underworld!


    I think it''s pouring from that crack!


    "This blood comes from the underworld. Once it is touched, it will be corroded, but once it enters the body, it will be manipulated!"


    "You can''t let them come. Once you get close to these polluted seawater, you can''t go back!"


    Whether dead or manipulated, it is good for the underworld!


    Delphi looked stunned and said bitterly, "but all the sea demon armies and lives in the endless sea will obey the command of the king of jealousy... Even my demon whale army can''t disobey it..."


    "Then forcibly move away! Can''t you transfer liquid? " Feng Xiaotian is also a little anxious.


    Delphi was angry. "You look down on me too. Here is an endless sea! Countless water sources will form every second. Even if I transfer them, it''s just a drop in the bucket! "


    Jerosh laughed and said, "it''s useless. It''s too late... In a few days, the new sea demon army will fight everywhere for the protoss!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3869

    As soon as this remark came out, Feng Xiaotian and Delphi were deeply worried.


    Even Delphi doesn''t know how many water demons there are in the endless sea.


    It can only be said that in this largest water area, the number of demons is really "massive"!


    Among them, there are many powerful demons who settled here in ancient times!


    Sea water is the best "medium". Once these blood pollutes all demons through the sea


    I''m afraid all the lives around the second kingdom will fall into a devastating crisis!


    "This is premeditated... There is no better place to poison than the endless sea," said Feng Xiaotian.


    "What now?" Delphi''s eyes were filled with despair.


    "Since we can''t drive away these demons, we can only eradicate this source..."


    Feng smiled and said, "I''ll deal with jerosh. You try to transfer the liquid and reduce the polluted demons."


    "Ha ha! Just because you... Still want to get rid of the king? "


    With wild laughter, jerosh''s body suddenly returned to the form of a sea monster!


    Thousands of strong tentacles dance in the air, bringing countless huge waves like steel blades!


    For a moment, the sky was dark over the endless sea, and there was no light in the world!


    Even if the physical body is as strong as the wind laughing at the sky, it has to show the heavenly wind dragon shadow, and the body dodges back and forth between these tentacles.


    After all, the melee power of ancient sea monsters is not human. They can resist it hard.


    Seeing this, Delphi knew that she could not help. She had to run to the far end and use the liquid transfer to send a large number of sea demons away as soon as possible.


    But no matter how hard it tries, the sea demon that can be saved is only the tip of the iceberg.


    On the contrary, these sea demons found Delphi blocking them and thought Delphi was plotting.


    All kinds of sounds spread rapidly in the depths of the endless sea.


    Before long, a huge dragon shaped shadow appeared under Delphi.


    "Delphi! His Highness the devil is calling me to wait. Why did you stop me? "


    "My men said that you betrayed his highness jerosh, but are you serious?"


    A deep-sea demon dragon was called, which was one of the demon generals.


    "Yemenggad, you have to believe me. Now his highness jerosh has been controlled by a hell monster. It wants to destroy our second kingdom!"


    "I know it''s hard for you to believe, but I''m not betraying the kingdom!"


    Yemenggad''s dark blue eyes twinkled slightly.


    "I believe you..."


    Delphi was stunned, "what? You... Do you believe me? "


    "In the endless sea, no one loves his highness jerosh more than you. If even you betray the Kingdom, there must be something wrong with your highness..."


    Delphi''s eyes were filled with tears. "Thank you..."


    "Although I can trust you, kabornik, Mubarak and sheld may not be persuaded."


    "They are not high intelligent demons. Their obedience to the Lord jerosh is more out of primitive instinct."


    "Once all the sea demons under them come here, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Delphi said positively, "I know, but now we can only delay as much as possible..."


    Yemenggad put a blue light on his eyes and looked at the distant battlefield of sea fog.


    "Is it fun?"


    "Yes, as long as fengxiaotian defeats this fake, we can stabilize the situation of the endless sea!"


    Yemengjia frowned and said, "even if it''s a fake demon king, the power he has is not fake... Even if Feng Xiaotian tries his best, it may not be..."


    "I know it''s bad now, but we have no choice!" Delphi gritted her teeth.


    Yemenga sighed and said no more. He went to the other side to stop the sea demon from approaching.


    At the same time, jerosh''s pursuit of fengxiaotian has become white hot.


    The sea water provides it with endless power, so that jerosh doesn''t need to rest at all, simple and rough tentacle attack and indiscriminate bombing!


    Feng Xiaotian waved thunder blades and shot dragon crossbows, which seemed to scratch the ancient sea monster!


    It is not easy to break the mysterious water shield on jerosh.


    "Feng Xiaotian, what are you running for? Then use your move just now to detonate towards the king! "


    Jerosh attacked wildly and provoked with words.


    But Feng Xiaotian knew that if he detonated the sea, it would only hurt jerosh a little, but would kill a large number of sea demons.


    When the sea demon dies more, it is equivalent to sending combat power directly to the underworld.


    Jerosh obviously took this right and became more and more unscrupulous.


    Seeing more and more sea demons coming from afar, corroded and manipulated, fengxiaotian knows that there is no time to hesitate


    "Elder brother jerosh... Sorry, since you can''t wake up, I can only kill you..."


    Feng smiled and silently recited in the heart of heaven. Then he rose high into the sky and crossed several flying dragons in succession, avoiding the pursuit of his tentacles!


    After a while, fengxiaotian has stood in the cosmic starry sky.


    Jerosh''s huge body is only the size of an ant.


    "Feng Xiaotian, what can you do if you run so far?"


    "Or... Do you want to run away?" Jerosh smiled.


    Feng Xiaotian didn''t speak, but looked serious and put on a cool standing posture.


    He pointed forward with his left hand and wiped his right hand on his face


    Close your eyes, open them, and push forward with one hand!


    Facing the bright stars, he shouted, "come out! My goddess!! "


    This voice is still Longyin.


    Leng is to shout these sea demons in the endless sea for a moment and look at the stars


    At this time, Feng Xiaotian''s right hand, five fingers and five forces turned into light beams and scattered around Feng Xiaotian!


    Archer feng''er, mage bing''er, boxer Xiao Cang, assassin Xiao Lei, therapist Qing Qing


    They put on a formation around the laughing sky, with natural and unrestrained expression, indifference, or prudence.


    "Goddess in the forest, wind!"


    "Goddess in ice and snow, Bing er..."


    "Hot..."


    "Enough!" Feng Xiaotian shouted: "don''t shout lines today! The situation is urgent!! "


    Xiao Cang flushed with anger and hit Feng Xiaotian''s face with a fist!


    "Smelly man! Why don''t feng''er and bing''er''s appearance words interrupt me? "


    Feng Xiaotian''s face was red and swollen. He wanted to cry without tears. "Didn''t the first two stop in time..."


    This scene fell into jerosh''s eyes and burst into laughter!


    "Ha ha! Feng Xiaotian, this is your unique skill to press the bottom of the box? "


    "The king saw it for the first time. After he made a unique move, he was hurt first!"


    Delphi and yemengjia were speechless and looked silly.


    "Is this guy really good?" Yemengad asked.


    "Should... Should..."


    Delphi is also playing drums in her heart.


    "Does brother Xiaotian hurt? Qingqing, give you a shout? "


    The little sister of Aoki''s therapist blew a cool wind and instantly cured the scald on her face.


    Feng Xiaotian was moved to tears. I just wanted to thank Qingqing. I patted my head and found that it was wrong!


    "Sisters! Time is tight and the task is heavy. Hurry to help my little brother kill him!! "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3870

    "Is it the big octopus below?" Bing''er looked disgusted.


    "Which is octopus? Clearly squid! Hey, hey, it''s delicious! " Xiao Cang said with a smile.


    "I''m a vegetarian, but I''ll help you make a fire!" The wind blinked.


    "Hum... My aunt only eats sashimi..."


    With a cold face, Xiao Lei took off her mask, licked the dagger blade in her hand and said.


    "Xiao Lei, your tongue is cut and bleeding!" Qingqing shouted.


    Xiao Lei looked calm, her mouth was bleeding and said, "lick it upside down... It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt."


    Qingqing is busy treating Xiaolei''s tongue


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Xiaotian''s face twitches. What''s the situation!


    "Aunts! What the hell are you doing? Can''t you do it yet? "


    The following jerosh is already laughing crazy, back and forth, and countless tentacles beat the sea wildly.


    "Hahaha... Laugh! Are you sure you''re not here to perform for Ben Wang? Ha ha... "


    Even Delphi looked desperate and felt that she believed the wrong person.


    At this time, a thunderbolt across the sky tore the space!


    "Boom!"


    Jerosh''s more than a dozen arms were directly broken by this lightning!


    The earth shaking blow stopped jerosh''s laughter!


    The only thing I saw was that Xiao Lei was standing above jerosh''s head, and the dagger in her hand was beating Lei mang.


    "Is that you, bullying our family Xiaotian? Smelly Octopus... "Xiao Lei spat.


    Feng Xiaotian was moved, "sister Lei! Good job! "


    Bing''er stared coldly and smiled: "since you''re here, you''ll do it naturally. What''s your hurry? They are married. They are still so impetuous. They are not stable at all. "


    As the voice fell, bing''er waved his staff and the sea around jerosh froze rapidly!


    The pure power of xuanbing is much faster than that of Qifeng Xiaotian himself!


    At the same time, a large number of thousands of feet of Ice Spikes transformed from black ice broke through the ice and directly plunged into jerosh''s body!


    Jerosh screamed and shot a lot of blue blood from his body!


    "Fixed! Start shooting practice! "


    With a light step of the wind, the body turned into a gust of wind.


    On the sea and sky, there was a strong wind immediately, and countless days of weathering became dragon crossbows and sharp arrows!


    For a moment, the blue light in the sky, like the stars, kept shooting dragon crossbows and arrows at jerosh!


    These crossbows and arrows are not just random shooting. They are like tracking missiles. The targets are all weak positions such as jerosh''s eyeballs and pores.


    Xiao Cang joined the battle group at this time. A pair of boxers ignited Cang Yan. Facing Jerome''s wound, it was a dragon fist barbecue!


    The divine thunder assassin kept going back and forth, breaking his tentacles.


    Mage xuanbing freezes in a large area, causing imprisonment.


    The Tianfeng Archer strikes accurately, and the cangyan boxer gives heavy damage


    There is also a green wood therapist behind, releasing bursts of breeze and clouds, and constantly giving replies


    Just for a moment, the situation was greatly reversed. Jerosh Leng was suppressed and could only be tired of recovery and defense!


    Delphi and YeMeng Gade in the distance suddenly woke up and realized a terrible reality¡ª¡ª


    "These separate bodies... Have the same authority as Feng Xiaotian?!"


    "No wonder his highness jerosh valued him so much and said he was unfathomable..."


    While the two magic generals were amazed, Feng Xiaotian ontology also joined the war.


    "Heaven!!"


    Fengxiaotian, a huge cangyan fireball fell down and exploded a huge hole directly in the middle of jerosh''s eyes!


    At this time, jerosh was dazzled by several goddesses and had no time to target the wind and laughter.


    Fengxiaotian''s hands release ultra-high temperature white hot flame.


    "Dragon crossbow... White rainbow!!"


    The hottest dragon crossbow, like a white laser, shot through jerosh''s body!


    The brain position of ancient sea monsters was directly blasted by this white rainbow!


    "Yes?"


    Yemengjia is very happy. Most of jerosh''s strength comes from the flesh.


    But if the brain is blown up, the body will naturally become nothing!


    Delphi looked worried and said, "laugh! Jerosh''s organs can be transferred!! "


    "What?!"


    Fengxiaotian never thought of this one!


    Ancient sea monsters can transfer their organs?


    Not allowing him to think too much, jerosh''s eyes have released a sharp light!


    "Eye of evil god!"


    A violent mental shock wave blew up the brain!


    Feng Xiaotian is too close, caught off guard, holding his head and screaming!


    Jerosh released a heavy water prison and wrapped the whole fengxiaotian!


    The air is evacuated, and fengxiaotian is locked by this ultra-high-density heavy water, which is difficult to move for a time!


    Feng Xiaotian found that just now jerosh was deliberately showing weakness and luring him close!


    "No matter how powerful you are, it will be over if you destroy your noumenon..." jerosh laughed wildly.


    Seeing this, the five goddesses immediately attacked the fengxiaotian heavy water prison.


    But jerosh tried his best to defend and didn''t give a chance to rescue.


    The sea monster''s body is too big. Its organs are constantly transferring, and it can''t hurt the fatal part at all.


    "Brother Xiaotian! Sobbing... Don''t die! " Qingqing cried.


    "Waste! Climb out by yourself! " Xiao Cang scolded.


    Feng Xiaotian''s face turned red. He felt that heavy water was constantly drilling into his body. If he went on like this, he would be finished!


    "It''s over... It''s too late," yemengad sighed.


    Delphi''s face is full of despair. Is the endless sea really going to fall?!


    Just then!


    In the starry sky, huge thunder clouds bring swirls!


    An unprecedented thunderbolt, "†E Lala" fell on the heavy water prison of fengxiaotian!


    Jerosh had no choice but to retreat and avoid!


    The heavy water prison was directly blown to pieces. Feng Xiaotian''s eyes and Lei mang jumped violently. He was full of the power of dragon blood and climbed to a new height again!


    "Yutian dragon!?"


    Yemengjia was surprised, "it''s true!?"


    Delphi was also overjoyed. "He can really bear it!"


    I''ve heard of the fengxiaotian war Taicang before. I used this move, but I always thought it was a rumor.


    "Long Xiao nine days!!"


    Feng Xiaotian opened his mouth directly and pushed his palms at the same time. Three dragons howled for nine days and directly penetrated three parts of jerosh!


    Jerosh was seriously injured and retreated step by step!


    "Qingqing!"


    "I see!"


    Qingqing hurried behind, and Feng Xiaotian kept up with her recovery.


    The energy consumed by fengxiaotian is replenished quickly. It is towards jerosh again. It is nine days of continuous dragon howling!!


    This "local tyrant" play directly makes Delphi and YeMeng look silly!


    With a steady stream of energy, fengxiaotian is simply a devastating fortress!


    Even those sea demons who were coming were too scared to approach the sea area.


    Originally, it was difficult for long Xiaojiu Tian to hit his opponent, but jerosh''s goal was too big to avoid!


    Jerosh, who was beaten into a sieve, had no choice but to shrink his body and escape into the deep sea!


    Just when people thought jerosh was going to run, a powerful demon force suddenly gathered from all directions to the deep sea!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3871

    "Yes... Jealousy! The power of jealous faith!? "


    The little joy Delphi had just had was gone!


    They even forgot that jerosh could use the fastest speed to mobilize the faith power of countless people in his own kingdom!


    Just like all kinds of energy, the power of faith is also a unique energy among the five Tai.


    Faith, this power, is illusory in the eyes of ordinary people.


    However, spiritual leaders among practitioners can turn it into their own powerful power!


    Of course, the greatest use of the power of faith is quantitative change, which is difficult to achieve qualitative change.


    But for jerosh now, quantitative change is enough!


    In an instant, jerosh has surfaced again from the deep sea, and all the wounds on his body have healed!


    "Ha ha... It''s dangerous... I almost forgot that I didn''t take the power of faith."


    Jerosh said happily, "Feng Xiaotian, you can take your women''s army and continue to attack the king."


    "But I''m afraid when you kill the king, the endless sea... Has already become a bloody sea! Ha ha... "


    At this time, countless sea demons that have been polluted by Lamb''s blood have become ferocious and began to destroy madly in all directions.


    It can be predicted that after more and more sea demons are controlled, they will bring many disasters to the whole universe.


    The old God of hell chose this place as a breakthrough, which was obviously carefully arranged!


    Fengxiaotian glared angrily. A Thunder Dragon vanishing shadow approached jerosh in an instant!


    A cloud of heaven, almost face to face, exploded on jerosh''s facade!


    But jerosh had been on guard for a long time. He was full of the power of faith. A large number of accomplishments blocked most of the damage.


    As soon as Feng Xiaotian raised his hand, long xiaojiutian attacked again, but jerosh''s body changed and blocked the damage with unimportant tentacles.


    It dived and its body went into the deep sea again!


    "Useless... Ha ha... In the endless sea, this king is the master of everything!!"


    Jerosh''s voice, from every sea area, resounded through the sky!


    Delphi was so angry that she burst into tears and screamed, "fake! You don''t deserve to use the power of faith!! "


    "Hum, traitor Delphi, since you don''t provide the power of faith for the king, you don''t deserve to stay in the endless sea..."


    "Sea demon army, get rid of Delphi and the deep-sea magic dragon quickly..."


    With jerosh''s order, the sea demon army completely turned its spearhead to the two magic generals.


    "Delphi, let''s go. It''s stupid to face the king of jealousy in the endless sea!"


    "Do you want to give up our kingdom and let countless sea demons continue to be used and deceived by this fake?!"


    "Or what? Even the wind and laughter of Yutian dragon can''t help it. What can we do? " Yemengad questioned.


    Delphi bit her lip. She was unwilling!


    "Brother Xiaotian, it''s too bad for us to fight like this," Qingqing said.


    "In the water, neither Feng nor I can give full play, and the harm is not enough," xiaocang said.


    "I can''t afford it just by me and Xiaolei..." bing''er also said.


    "Hey, what''s in the water? Don''t you count it in your heart? What are you hesitating about? " Xiaolei said discontentedly.


    With a heavy face, "really... Is it necessary to do this?"


    "We know it''s hard for you and we''re nervous, but there''s no time!"


    "Feng Xiaotian, a man, a big husband, can bend and stretch..." xiaocang compared a fist gesture.


    "As long as we drag the sea monster out of the ocean, we can solve it, which is the only way to win in a short time," bing''er said.


    "Brother Xiaotian, come on!" Qingqing shouted.


    Fengxiaotian seems to be a strong man, about to embark on the battlefield of death, with an impassioned face.


    This scene, let Delphi and yemengjia see, is another burst of doubt


    But the next second, their eyes are straight


    Feng Xiaotian''s face was solemn and stirring. He stretched out his hand and grabbed his crotch!


    "Ouch!"


    With a scream of laughter, a yellow light burst out from there!


    A moment later, I saw a fat woman with a fat figure and pearly jade, and appeared!


    The fat woman is wearing an earthy yellow open navel suspender skirt, a big wave of curly hair and gorgeous lipstick


    She stood in an enchanting posture, with one hand in her waist, the orchid finger in the other hand up and the corner of her mouth up.


    "Sisters, who am I?"


    Several goddesses immediately shouted in unison, "Huang Xiaoxian!"


    "Which fairy?" The fat woman asked again.


    "Fairy fairy!" The goddesses shouted.


    "Oh, ho ho! -"


    The fat woman covered her mouth and laughed out a soprano.


    She threw a kiss at the laughing sky.


    "Xiao Tian, I miss my sister! After marriage, I don''t even play with my sister! Little heartless... "


    Even in the state of Yutian Shenlong, fengxiaotian felt his legs soft and even trembling.


    Delphi and YeMeng Gade are already out of the sky


    This funny day... What the hell is it!!


    "Huang... Sister Huang, after reading the lines, can we start?"


    Feng Xiaotian is serious, but his eyes are a little trembling.


    "Look how anxious you are. You''ve just come out. Don''t you talk more?"


    "No! No, I mean... "


    "???!" Elder sister Huang smiled wildly: "people tease you. What are you nervous about?"


    Feng Xiaotian''s face is green, "sister Huang! It''s the end of the fifth century. Can you be serious? "


    "All right, all right..." elder sister Huang waved her hand, "I''ll just cooperate with you. Do you want to go up? Or me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Xiaotian gnashed his teeth and had to say, "you go up, I go down..."


    Delphi and yemenga were stunned. These two people, what up and down... What are they doing!?


    Without waiting for them to think more, they see that Feng Xiaotian and sister Huang release the super-high strength of the earth!


    Qingqing is responsible for recovery, and several other goddesses are responsible for escort.


    Closely followed, Feng Xiaotian and sister Huang almost spoke with one voice


    "Wantianxingyin!!"


    With the power of the earth, it spreads rapidly in two directions of the endless sea


    Cosmic space has produced circles of ripples. Countless asteroids floating in the void are crazy floating towards the endless sea!


    What''s more shocking is that the absurdly large space doors have been opened in the air!


    "This is!?..."


    Yemenggad''s eyes showed his fine light: "seven robbing green dragon skills! Wan Tianxing! "


    "Seven robbers? Isn''t it six robberies? "


    "It''s the dragon! In this state, you can get one billionth of the power of the dragon. He used this to forcibly urge this move! "


    Yemengad exclaimed, "but even so... You can''t do it without extreme hard cultivation and high enough talent!"


    "And... He can also have this power by allowing his own separation! This is the most terrible! "


    Delphi just wanted to ask, what is the effect of wantianxing


    But it soon found that there was no need to ask.


    I saw that hundreds of huge space doors, unexpectedly emerged a planet!!


    These stars with different colors and minerals fall directly on both sides of the endless sea!!


    The magnificent sky star rain smashed into the deep sea!


    No matter how deep the endless sea is, once it is reclaimed by so many hundreds of planets, a supercontinent immediately appears!!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3872

    Jerosh is extremely strong, even though he is gifted.


    But squeezed among hundreds of planets, there are several goddesses around to guard against death. They can only recognize planting and have no chance to escape!


    "Am I right... Endless sea, land?!"


    Delphi was stunned. Fengxiaotian even created a new world with Tianxing!


    In fact, most of the strategic strong can do this.


    The key is that it doesn''t take hundreds or thousands of years, but only such a short time!


    "Is this the power of the dragon blood..." Delphi murmured.


    "No, the dragon''s blood is powerful, but it is the man who brings it into play.".


    Yemenggad sighed: "we all underestimated the once strongest man in Kyushu..."


    Fengxiaotian didn''t mean to stop at this time.


    "Sister Huang!"


    "Coming!"


    Huang Xiaoxian is very tacit. She doesn''t need communication. She works directly with Feng Xiaotian and releases the power of the earth from two directions!


    Xiaocang turned into a fierce cangyan fireball and shuttled directly to the area where jerosh was located.


    The power of the earth and cangyan had a strong chemical reaction. An ultra-high temperature energy quickly turned the minerals in the core of the earth into white hot crazy sand!


    "The desert is like snow!"


    Feng Xiaotian and elder sister Huang used this move to quickly drain the water in the area where jerosh is located.


    Once the water is lost, jerosh''s recovery ability is greatly reduced.


    The goddess of pure energy body has cut into the core area and blocked jerosh from different angles.


    Jerosh''s countless tentacles quickly withered and burned!


    Accompanied by the scream of pain, jerosh had nothing to do.


    The mainland isolated it far from the sea. It was not an opponent of the wind and laughter, and there was no reliance in an instant.


    "Delphi! Help me... I... I''m under control! Now I''m awake! "


    Jerosh made a plea and passed it to Delphi.


    Delphi''s body shook and her eyes were filled with tears.


    "Your Highness the devil I know will never be so humble!"


    Jerosh realized he had said the wrong thing, but it was too late!


    The destructive high-temperature energy makes its flesh and soul evaporate rapidly!


    "Boom!"


    Deep in the mainland, a violent explosion also announced the end of the second demon king


    Feng Xiaotian stood in the air with a sigh on his face.


    "What a pity, brother jerosh..."


    I thought that in this battle of yin and Yang, jerosh would become a reliable comrade in arms.


    As a result, jerosh''s "jealousy" got out of control and led to the current situation.


    Although the endless sea will not be used for the time being, it also means that Yangjian has lost a strong combat power.


    The goddesses saw that Feng Xiaotian was in a low mood, and did not joke with him anymore, and then disappeared.


    "Fengxiaotian, I represent the sea devil of the endless sea, thank you", yemenggad flew over at this time.


    "There is nothing to thank. The cracks here still exist. Even if they are blocked, they are only temporary."


    Feng smiled and said: "those sea demons polluted by blood and water, you have to find a way to solve them yourself."


    "What the hell is that blood?"


    "I don''t know, but we are already developing an antidote. Before it is successfully developed, you must keep the sea demon away from the crack."


    Yemengjia nodded, "Lord jerosh is gone. We can still do it by dispatching other sea demons."


    Just then, Feng Xiaotian received a communication from Chu Yunyao.


    "Sister-in-law, jerosh, as you expected, I have no choice but to kill..."


    As soon as Feng Xiaotian finished speaking, his face changed.


    "What!? White war lost contact!? That big fat bug has such a big skill!? "


    "OK... I''ll go back now. It''s a leg. It''s hidden deep enough..."


    After cutting off the communication, Murphy, who was depressed on one side, wondered, "what you said is the long white war of the white tiger family and the sixth demon king?"


    "Yes, greyne has taken refuge in the underworld. The Zerg army has Yin Qi and has launched an attack on the kingdom of God and the seventh kingdom."


    Feng Xiaotian sighed: "if nothing had happened to jerosh, the sea demon army in the endless sea could break their wrists with the Zerg army. Now... Alas..."


    Delphi''s eyes twinkled and seemed to think of something. She said, "Your Highness jerosh has been communicating with gretny in order to master the situation of all parties before the accident."


    "Oh? And this? "


    "Yes! The location where the crack first appeared was provided by greyne! Then I found the strange starfish! " Delphi said.


    Fengxiaotian and yemengjia both looked suspicious.


    "No, this series is designed by greyne for those guys in the underworld?"


    Delphi looked gloomy with anger. "Damn old mother! It used its own intelligence to calculate his highness jerosh!! "


    Of course, jerosh himself lost to jealousy, which is one reason.


    But greyne''s careful arrangement is indeed the key to step by step.


    "Elder Feng Xiaotian, although the second demon king is gone, the sea demon army is still there! The remaining devil generals will take revenge for his Highness the devil king! "


    "Don''t be impulsive. If you lose the demon king, the morale of your sea demon army must be low. Greyne is not stupid. If you attack rashly, you''ll just throw yourself into the net."


    Delphi gritted her teeth and said, "do you want us to swallow it?"


    Feng Xiaotian scratched his head: "I''ll go back and ask sister-in-law Yunyao. She may have a way to let you take revenge..."


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth Kingdom, near the crack of the Dragon Cave.


    "Sister, just got the information, the seventh kingdom and the kingdom of God have been invaded by the Zerg army."


    "The kingdom of Aragon almost fell, but suddenly a pair of powerful eminent monks appeared, temporarily blocking the tide of insects."


    Siegfried came behind faverna and reported on the current situation.


    "Where''s taltalos?" Faverna asked leisurely, turning his book.


    "I don''t know for the time being, but the seventh kingdom has rich experience in fighting with the Zerg and is very close to the human alliance. It is the hometown of the abyss witch. It should be no problem..."


    Qi Gefei frowned and said, "but... Jerosh, he was killed by the wind."


    Faverna''s claws shook, his eyes twinkled and said, "why?"


    "Jerosh seems to have been trapped by greyne and controlled by a hell life. Feng Xiaotian went to kill it after receiving the information."


    "In order to kill jerosh, even the law of pressing the bottom of the box has been taken out, and a super land has been created directly in the endless sea," zigfei said silently.


    Faverna thought, "did yemengad tell you?"


    "Yes, the information should be accurate. It didn''t dare to communicate with us easily before. Now it must be jerosh''s death that dares to contact us so soon," zigfei said.


    "Garred, the old thief dragon, has put this piece in some use," whispered faverna.


    "Sister, greyne is now taking advantage of the power of the underworld. She is bound to take crazy revenge. Will we be the next target?" Zigfei worried.


    Faverna yawned, "don''t ask me. People have come to the door in person. I also want to ask..."


    Qi Gefei was stunned and immediately found that a sand bug similar to a stone came out of a stone crack


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3873

    "Gretny!? How could it be... I''ve checked it all. "


    Qi Gefei looked uneasy. He thought the defense of Dragon Valley was enough, but unexpectedly, the Zerg still mixed in.


    "My sister, it''s not your poor investigation, but the insect eggs have long been buried deep in the core of Longgu."


    Faverna''s two dragon fingers tapped gently in front of him, "it seems that this chess game was played by the insect mother long before the founding of the magic dragon family... Faverna, younger generation, really admire it."


    The humble Sandworm heard gretny''s voice


    "Magic dragon faverna, the king has always appreciated you. You are the most special among a group of greedy ghosts and Rough Magic dragons."


    Faverna grinned. "Why do you say that?"


    "You can always make the wisest decision at the moment, which is better than that garred. I don''t know how many times."


    "Insect mother means that I have always been neutral and have no inclination towards the sun?"


    "Yes," greyne said, "I think you should have guessed my origin..."


    "Sure enough, are you a member of the underworld?" Faverna squinted.


    Gretny said, "the king''s mother is the creator of the protoss, Lord Caesar. It left the king in the sun for this day!"


    "Faverna, you magic dragons are born with resistance to dark energy. To be exact, you come from darkness."


    "Yangjian belongs to the divine dragon family. If Yangjian exists, you magic dragon family can only bow your head..."


    "You must know something about the current situation of yin and Yang. The failure of Yang is only a matter of time."


    "If you can lead the magic dragon family, join our Protoss army and work for Lord Caesar, you can not only be proud, but also continue after the end of the day..."


    Faverna thought about it and said, "it''s really a tempting proposal, but how can we survive the destruction of the world? I still don''t seem to hear the key message. "


    Greyne joked: "all sharing is based on enough trust."


    At the same time, several ghost beasts climbed out of the dark crack.


    The ghost beasts, full of scarlet blood, slowly approached the faverna sisters.


    When we were halfway there, all the ghosts and beasts burst open, and the blood clots condensed into a blood cell in the air.


    "Faverna, as long as you take these lamb''s blood, the king will tell you everything you want to know," greyne said.


    "Sister! Absolutely not! " Siegfried quickly dissuaded.


    Faverna lifted the dragon''s claw to show that he knew it well.


    "Insect mother, this is not an easy decision. It''s no problem for me to swallow it... But you always have to give me more confidence?"


    "What confidence do you want?"


    "Naturally, it''s your faith in your Protoss... Even if you don''t tell me why you can be safe after the world is destroyed, at least tell me why you can win this war?"


    "As far as I know, Chu Yunyao has developed a chaotic antibody. The threat of Yin will weaken sharply," faverna said


    "Although you Zerg have great advantages in quantity, after all, the quality of your own army is average, otherwise the sixth kingdom will not be pressed all the time."


    "In addition, Feng Xiaotian has killed jerosh who is controlled by you. This is not good news for you."


    "More importantly, if you are sure to win, why come to win over our magic dragon clan?"


    "You want me to believe that you win the battle between yin and Yang. Why?"


    Greyne smiled, "you''re so thoughtful."


    "Everything is for survival," faverna shrugged. "After all, the sword God is also good for me. It''s hard for me to betray my allies."


    "I''m trying to win you over just to finish my mission as soon as possible..."


    Gretny said proudly, "don''t say one funny day. Even if there are ten funny days, the sun has no chance of winning."


    "Oh? Why? " Faverna frowned.


    "Faverna, what do you think is the most life in the sun?"


    "Do you want to say it''s the Zerg?"


    "No, the most... Are mortals."


    Gretny said, "the mortals mentioned by the king are not only the human race, but also all races such as gods and demons! Those mole ants who have no cultivation and only know the mediocre life all their life... "


    "You are a worm mother. It''s not appropriate to scold others for mole ants?" Faverna rolled his eyes.


    "The king''s Zerg are Protoss people. Naturally, they are not ordinary mole ants."


    Faverna said noncommittally, "so? What happened to mortals? "


    "Those mortals have no resistance, but the number accounts for more than 90% of the whole Yangjian!"


    "These grass mustard only need to be harvested, and countless souls will become nutrients in the underworld..."


    "This means that you can gain 90% of the soul of Yangjian just by paying very cheaply..."


    "Even if there are sword gods and Feng Xiaotian, their souls are only a drop in the ocean."


    Faverna''s eyes coagulated, "you try your best to collect intelligence... Is it for..."


    Greyne sneered: "yes, the sun is vast, all the time, the stars change, the world is disillusioned and fluctuating."


    "Who knows where these mortals in the sun live... I''m afraid I''m the most familiar!"


    "In many remote corners where even Hongmeng doesn''t know, the mortals living in those places are enough to bring a lot of souls to the underworld!"


    "Now the human alliance and Hongmeng see that those cracks... Are just the tip of an iceberg among thousands of cracks!"


    "Hundreds of millions of mortal souls are being harvested all the time..."


    Faverna and zigfei sisters were shocked and their bodies froze when they heard this!


    Gretny said proudly, "how''s it going? Do you still think that with a little chaotic antibody, a few face level friars can shake the tree? "


    "Hiss..."


    Faverna took a breath.


    "In this way, your family really needs only a small price to completely imbalance the power of yin and Yang..."


    Greyne smiled and said, "yes, with the shrinking of Yang, there will be more and more cracks, and the eternal darkness... Will come."


    "What else can I say? I can only abandon the light and turn to the dark? "


    Faverna was helpless and went to the blood cell.


    "Sister! Do you really want to... "Qi Gefei tried to dissuade him, but he was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    Faverna looked back and smiled: "in order to live, there are some choices that are no matter how difficult they are."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3874

    Zigfei''s tears fell, but they could not be stopped.


    Faverna looked serious, but he opened his mouth and swallowed the blood cell.


    "It doesn''t taste very good..."


    Faverna muttered and then asked, "now, can you tell me how you survived the destruction?"


    Gretny was silent for a moment, and immediately burst into sneers.


    "Faverna, do you really think you can deceive the king?"


    "Worm mother, what do you mean?" Said faverna innocently.


    "Put away your illusions! Damn magic dragon! "


    Faverna squinted and sighed.


    Soon, the scene of the whole scene changed.


    Faverna and Ziegfeld stood together, not far away were blood cells that had not been passive.


    Faverna didn''t eat, and Siegfried didn''t cry.


    The pictures just now are just faverna''s illusions.


    "No wonder Miss Chu said that your strength has been greatly enhanced. You can expose my illusion so far away."


    "Hum! Stupid Magic Dragon Girl! Do you think you can change anything by extracting this information from the king? "


    Greyne disdained: "the only thing you caused is the destruction of the magic dragon clan!"


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    In the sky, a rosefinch that ignited the sky turned into a red light and landed.


    Impressively, he is an old acquaintance of Ye Fan and Zhu Yan appreciated by Zhu Huansha.


    "As long as you kill this old mother worm, the Zerg will naturally be defeated!"


    Greyne suddenly said, "it''s the rosefinch family. They''ve come here... Faverna, it seems that you''ve decided to die with Yangjian?"


    Although the Zerg''s intelligence system is amazing, it is impossible to monitor all the strong because most Zerg are fragile.


    The activities of various races of divine beasts are naturally difficult to track.


    Faverna looked unusually serious and said, "I don''t need to decide. I''ve never made a choice."


    "I''m curious about the truth of the situation, but it doesn''t mean that I will betray the sword God..."


    "Is it better to be a slave to the sword God than to take refuge in my Protoss? Stupid... "Greyne snorted coldly.


    "It''s you who are stupid!"


    Faverna disdained: "the sword God never forced us to give in. He treated us as allies and gave us sister dignity, and you... Gave us that disgusting blood cell!"


    As soon as the voice fell, faverna thought and directly evaporated the lamb''s blood!


    Greyne smiled angrily: "even the head of the white tiger family has become the king''s stomach Chinese food. You can come and try. Can you kill the king..."


    "However, the premise is that you can find the king..."


    "Your laughter is disgusting... You''d better blow it up."


    Faverna said a curse and the sand bug exploded directly.


    After calming down, Qi Gefei worried and said, "elder sister, elder Zhu Yan, did Bai Zhan''s clan leader really be killed by gretny?"


    "It''s not certain yet. I''ve seen the strength of Bai Zhan''s clan leader. Even if greyne regained her heyday because of the power of the underworld, she would not win so easily, "said Zhu Yandao.


    "What we need to do now is to tell Miss Chu the information as soon as possible and formulate further operational plans," faverna said.


    "OK, Ms. faverna, then I''ll go back and restore my life," said Zhu Yan.


    Just then, zigfei received some news and looked surprised.


    "Sister! Grinich sent an urgent message from the world, and the Zerg army suddenly appeared! "


    "The old mother worm, indeed as expected, has been waiting for a long time. It''s really fast..." faverna frowned.


    "Do you need my help? The sacred fire of the rosefinch family is the bane of the Zerg, "said Zhu Yandao.


    "Elder Zhu Yan, because the rosefinch fire is the bane of the Zerg, it should be used on the blade."


    "The fifth kingdom is guarded by the magic dragon family. The fighting power of the rosefinch family is too precious. You''d better go back first and listen to miss Chu''s arrangement," faverna said sincerely.


    Zhu yanmu appreciated: "I didn''t expect the new Lord of the magic dragon to be so righteous. No wonder the sword God will recommend you."


    "Maybe it''s really influenced by the sword God. My former sister... Will certainly let you stay and help," Qi Gefei said with a smile.


    "Don''t dismantle my desk!" Said faverna.


    "Ha ha... Guys, I''ll go first!"


    Zhu Yan laughed and immediately flapped his wings, directly breaking through the air and shuttling away.


    Not long after, Zhu Yan brought the intelligence back to the human alliance.


    Chu Yunyao stood in the command room, while Nian rujiao and others looked uneasy.


    "This greyne is too vicious. She specializes in killing the weak. What kind of devil is she?"


    "It''s a big bug, and nausea is its nature," Xu Lingshan disdained.


    "I used to think that greyne was very kind to us, like a kind elder. Unexpectedly, it was such a guy..." Feng Yueying sighed.


    Gu Qing asked nervously, "Miss Chu, what can greyne do if she wants to attack the mortal world? We don''t have enough people. "


    "Don''t panic. The information Zhu Yan brought back may not be true."


    The women were stunned.


    "Yun Yao, do you doubt the rosefinch family?" Nian rujiao asked.


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "you misunderstood. I just said... Gretny may not have told the truth."


    The girls looked at each other.


    "First of all, since greyne can break through faverna''s illusion, she must have reservations."


    "Its main purpose is to let faverna accept control. It will not confide in faverna until faverna is really controlled."


    Chu Yunyao thought: "so, in my opinion, the credibility of gretny''s words is quite low."


    "But I think it makes sense. Even in Kyushu, the number of mortals is far greater than that of practitioners. If the Zerg kill all mortals, the underworld will indeed win!" Xu Lingshan said.


    "That''s right, but the current trend of the Zerg is very contradictory to its words."


    Chu Yunyao analyzed and said, "if it''s really like what greyne said, I don''t need to talk to faverna, just ignore the magic dragon clan."


    "It should devote all its energy to the small world we don''t know, quietly kill all mortals, and the underworld will win?"


    "But now, you see, the Zerg attacked taltalos, the Aragon kingdom of the kingdom of God. Basically, they chose relatively close and relatively weak areas."


    "Even the Zerg attacked the fifth Kingdom and fought with the magic dragon."


    "Although the magic dragon clan is not as good as before, it must have an advantage over the Zerg and lose both."


    "If greyne can really win by killing mortals, why fight these worlds and races?"


    After listening, the girls found that it was really unreasonable.


    "Are these all lies made up by gretny?" Gu Qing asked.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3875

    Chu Yunyao shook her head slightly: "it may not be all lies, but some of its theories should not be easy to implement..."


    "Even if there are many mortal worlds, we don''t know the location, but does gretny really know it?"


    "Although the Zerg have a large number, they don''t have an advantage in moving speed and vitality."


    "This means that greyne''s exploration of the whole Yang may not be stronger than us, let alone control.".


    "Besides, greyne was once very weak and old. How can she control the intelligence of the whole sun?"


    Nian rujiao agreed: "indeed, it can''t monitor and dare not monitor some strong people. We know very little about Hongmeng''s news."


    "Then he said this to faverna in order to deceive faverna into surrender?" Feng Yueying asked.


    Chu Yunyao played with the taste: "maybe... It''s for me."


    "You?" The girls were surprised.


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "I guess it may have known that I have contacted fafuna. After all, the white tigers have gone to find it. It''s not difficult to guess."


    "It''s a two pronged approach. If faverna obediently obeys, naturally it''s best for it."


    "If faverna refuses to surrender, put a smoke bomb, which makes me think that the Zerg kill mortals in all corners of the sun."


    "If I believed it, it would cost a lot of manpower and material resources, but in the end, it was a waste of time."


    When the women heard this, their faces turned white and their hearts trembled.


    "How insidious! Even borrow the mouth of rosefinch to deliver false news? " Xu Lingshan said angrily.


    "Fortunately, Yunyao, you are smarter than that big bug. If we were, we would be deceived and confused," Nian rujiao was afraid.


    Gu Qingmu showed admiration and nodded silently.


    "In fact... This information is not useless."


    Chu Yunyao said, "when gretny said these words, it actually exposed several of its own problems."


    "Oh? What''s the problem? "


    "First of all, the Zerg and the underworld have no real invincible power, so it is still trying to recruit troops."


    "Secondly, we should pay attention to the world with a large number of mortals, such as the famine world..."


    "It also shows that the plan I made before to preserve mortals as much as possible is in the right direction."


    "The most important thing is that the fissure in the underworld will try to open in the living world."


    "Because they are meaningful only when they harvest more souls, otherwise... The efficiency of light opening the crack and releasing Yin Qi is too low."


    Feng Yueying''s eyes lit up: "do you mean that we just need to focus on the world with a lot of life and can defend more specifically?"


    "Yes, greyne, it also helps us verify some guesses. We should ''thank'' it," Chu Yunyao said.


    "I''ll pass on the news now. Many big guys are still worried about cracks in inexplicable places," Nian rujiao said excitedly.


    "Also, we should find gretni''s body as soon as possible. Even if it is powerful now, we can''t sit idly by. After all, if we kill it, the threat of Zerg will be greatly reduced," Chu Yunyao said.


    "I see!"


    The women went to their posts to work, while Chu Yunyao murmured


    "Lamb''s blood... The original thing is called this name."


    Chu Yunyao felt that he needed to find the antidote as soon as possible, otherwise it would be too troublesome to kill and manipulate people''s blood.


    Gu Qing''s mind was exquisite and asked, "Miss Chu, are you going to the laboratory?"


    Chu Yunyao accidentally glanced at her, "you''re smart. You''ve been following Su Qingxue for a long time. You''re really impressed."


    Gu Qing shook her head: "you flatter me. With you these days, I understand more and more deeply why the princess trusts you so much."


    Chu Yunyao had a ripple in her eyes and said faintly, "I won''t go to the laboratory. You contact all parties for me. I want the data and known information of the whole Yangjian life world to send to me."


    Now that she knows the enemy''s main strategy, she should rearrange it.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Qing was about to leave when Chu Yunyao suddenly thought of something!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Qing looked back and wondered, "what else can miss Chu tell you?"


    "Life... Mortal..."


    Chu Yunyao frowned and talked for a while. Suddenly, she excites her spirit and asked, "where is the emperor Dean now?"


    Gu Qing wondered, "I don''t know. He should be moving around all the time, using the law to take in the people of Kyushu everywhere?"


    At this point, Gu Qing suddenly thought of something and was surprised!


    If the main goal of the underworld is to kill as many civilians as possible


    When the emperor was alone, he took in countless mortals with two worlds.


    This means that if you can kill the emperor, you can harvest countless wronged souls in an instant!!


    The "shelter" of the emperor''s return may become a "burial ground" in the twinkling of an eye!


    Kind hearted, but did the worst!


    "Bad!"


    Chu Yunyao is busy using communication equipment and tries to contact emperor Zigui, but there is no response.


    "Qing''er, you quickly contact candlelight and find the location of Dean Di as soon as possible!"


    "Good!"


    Chu Yunyao also ignored other things and ran to the command center to search for clues about the return of the emperor.


    Meanwhile, Beiming in Kyushu.


    Between the sea and the sky, some Yin Qi drifted away, gradually making mutated monsters appear on the sea.


    There are more and more dead sea creatures.


    On a huge island in Beiming, millions of indigenous people who were already worried welcomed the "savior".


    Emperor Zi Gui, as the dean of Kyushu college, knew that there was also a college here, so he thought of this place.


    Seeing the three wonders coming in person, the residents were grateful for their tears, packed up the necessary things and entered the world where the emperor returned one after another.


    But while waiting for the last group of residents, Emperor GUI suddenly felt that he was stared at by something.


    Then, a large number of colorful sea insects floated from the sea.


    Emperor Zi Gui recognized that this kind of sea insect is highly toxic, but generally it only exists at the bottom of the sea and will not come to the surface of the water.


    Unless


    "Bang bang! --"


    A lot of explosions, one after another, sea insects release violent color poison gas!


    Seeing this, the emperor quickly released a shield to protect the residents of these islands.


    Although there is no problem for the time being, the emperor knows that it must be bad to stay.


    "Don''t tidy up. Leave with me quickly! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time! "


    The Emperor gave an order to the remaining residents on the island. The residents dared not disobey and hurried out.


    But for a moment, the evil spirit released by these explosive Zerg made the sky covered with black fog!


    Although there is no crack, the concentration of Yin gas here is instantly comparable to that around the crack!


    "Greyne... Is that you?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3876

    The Zerg in the sea didn''t respond.


    "Hum, with this Yin Qi, do you want to trap me?"


    Emperor GUI took the initiative and collected all the residents who were coming into the two worlds.


    Just as he was going to escape into his own world and send away, he found that a strange force of space grabbed him!?


    "How is that possible?"


    Emperor GUI was surprised. He didn''t feel anyone approaching, but he felt grabbed by someone!


    It seems that the surrounding space has become a living enemy!


    At this time, Yin Qi gradually forms a dark vortex, and the adsorption force is continuously enhanced in the middle of the vortex.


    The emperor felt vaguely that once he was sucked into the vortex, he would never get out!


    "Who is it?"


    Emperor GUI angrily questioned, but did not respond.


    He can only summon up his self-cultivation and forcibly control himself from being sucked into the vortex.


    After a while, a huge worm in the sea drilled into the beach.


    "Dean Di, you''re all right."


    "Gretny! You finally showed up! "


    Without waiting for greyne to say a few more words, Emperor GUI directly waved an invisible blade of space!


    The worm was cut off in an instant and the demon soul dispersed.


    However, Emperor GUI found that the vortex space door was not interrupted!


    "Don''t bother. Now I''m going to take you away. It''s not the king, but the great God of the door, Lord dawn."


    Another sand bug came out, and greyne obviously changed another endorsement bug.


    "Dawn?" The emperor frowned, "is this the Lord of hell you take refuge in?"


    Greyne smiled: "Dean, in fact, you should understand that when you can''t enter the ''two worlds'', you can''t run away."


    "Lord dawn''s understanding of space and his attainments in transmission are beyond your imagination."


    "From the moment of its birth, it is the God of the portal, and all bridges are controlled by it."


    "If it weren''t for its noumenon and hadn''t come up from the underworld, you wouldn''t have a chance to resist now."


    The emperor disdained and said, "since you can''t come from the underworld to the sun, it shows that you don''t have the ability to open the door..."


    "Ha ha, Dean, you don''t have to delay time. It''s fast."


    Greyne said, "the connection between here and the outside world has been cut off by Lord dawn. No one knows you are here and no one will help you."


    "There are only two ways left for you now..."


    "First, you hand over all the people you take in, and we''ll let you live."


    "Second, Lord dawn will send you into the nine abysses... I don''t know. How long can you live below?"


    When the emperor heard the speech, he immediately understood greyne''s purpose. His tone became colder and colder and said, "just by you, do you want to frighten the dean?"


    A powerful shock wave of the power of space erupted from the emperor''s return!


    The power to destroy the withered and decadent will directly raze the whole island to the ground!


    All the Zerg on the beach and in the sea are crushed by this force!


    But even so, dawn''s dark energy vortex is still standing still!?


    Emperor GUI tried to pull away, but Yin Qi was constantly transmitted from all directions, and the power and scope of the vortex were also increasing!


    "Dean Di, I can''t understand your strength."


    "Since you dare to make a move, you are naturally confident."


    "Hand over the people in your world. The king will do what he says and keep you alive..."


    "No way!" The emperor is gnashing his teeth.


    "Well, you''re welcome to the king''s book."


    After greyne sighed, a large number of poisonous insects poured into the sea and sky!


    For a moment, Emperor GUI seemed to be in a sea of insects, and his eyes were dark!


    Poisonous insects release various venoms and gases with Yin Qi.


    Although emperor GUI can kill all of them by using his magic powers, there is more and more poison in the air.


    Some poisonous insects, mixed with lamb''s blood, corrode the body protecting vigorous Qi of emperor Zi Gui.


    Although the emperor''s strength was extraordinary, he was baptized by this sea tide offensive, and dawn had been dragging him into the vortex, and he was in a mess!


    "It''s just a group of ordinary people without combat effectiveness and like animals. Is it really worth the dean''s life for them?" Gretny sighed.


    The emperor turned blue because of the poison gas. He said fiercely, "if you regard human life as high or low, do you deserve to be a teacher? Then you don''t deserve to be a man! "


    "Good! Have backbone... The king and Lord dawn will send the president of the emperor! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the emperor felt a tingling pain in his brain!


    He felt a strange force trying to open the door of his consciousness!


    It''s like someone wants to forcibly enter his mind and let him give up resistance.


    Once a little slack, the venom around him and the suction of the vortex will make him doomed!


    The key is that this power is not like pure spiritual power. It is more like an unheard of heresy!


    In order to keep awake, the emperor bit his tongue hard!


    His hands are ten fingers, and his nails are embedded in the palm of his hand!


    Blood flowed from his mouth and hands, pain, cheer him up!


    "Dean Di, it''s useless... Lord dawn can open not only the door of space, but also anyone''s heart..."


    "Whenever there is contact, the portal is ubiquitous..."


    The emperor vomited black blood, and his body moved faster and faster towards the vortex.


    His eyes were red and he tried his best. He was still smashing all kinds of poisonous insects in suicide attacks.


    Although he knew he was dying, he didn''t want to give up


    After all, once he dies, countless poor people willing to believe in him will die!


    He regretted that he should not naively "protect" these people so early.


    But at this moment, he had no other choice but to fight to the last minute and apologize with death.


    "A glance of light years!"


    Suddenly!


    With a blue and gold pillar of light falling from the sky and enveloping the area, the speed of emperor GUI flying to the vortex suddenly became extremely slow!


    "Sky burning!"


    The sky is full of cangyan, countless Zerg have been burned up, and a large number of Yin Qi have been dispersed!


    "Green wood Seven Star pillar!"


    Seven huge towering ancient trees turned into a light curtain to surround the emperor and quickly heal and recover him.


    A cold man dressed in a Black Dragon Robe fell into the battlefield through dark clouds.


    "Ye Xuanguang!?"


    The emperor looked surprised when he saw someone coming.


    It''s the first time since I met this guy who calls himself Xuanlong emperor. I''m so happy to see him!


    Obviously, gretny didn''t think of it, "Why are you?!"


    Its intelligence network did not report that ye Xuanguang was here, which means that ye Xuanguang arrived here very quickly and accurately!


    Has its plan long been exposed? No way! If so, why does the emperor have to take in civilians everywhere?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3877

    "You Zerg are not the only ones who have an intelligence network, and our intelligence ability of dragon clan is not inferior to you," ye Xuanguang said proudly.


    Gretny immediately thought of something, "is it a flower or a flower?"


    "It seems that you really spy on a lot of people."


    A cold female voice came from the depths of the sea.


    A large number of marine aquatic plants turned into strong purple black long whip and broke through the sea!


    These seaweeds scoured the sea and smashed the Zerg in large quantities!


    Next, huge white flowers growing from the bottom of the sea bloom in the four seas!


    After the petals quickly absorbed the heat in the air, they burst out a beam of energy reaching the sun towards the dark vortex in the air!


    The transmission gate of dawn was destroyed by this Yang Qi, and its power was suddenly greatly reduced.


    At this time, a huge golden flower blooms


    Hua Feihua, dressed in a blue war robe, came out and looked coldly at gretny.


    "Your ''flower sea'' has changed a lot. It seems that you made an appointment with the fairy queen bilodis to ask her for a lot of plant spells."


    Greyne has received information before. Hua Feihua has privately sought bilodis.


    But because the elf kingdom is friendly with the human alliance, this meeting is also normal.


    And the two are good at "anti espionage", so it didn''t find out what they exchanged.


    Now it seems that flowers can not only control flowers, but also dabble in other plants.


    Originally, there were no flowers in the sea, but flowers were not flowers. Using marine plants, we found this abnormal area of Yin Qi and found the emperor''s return.


    Flower is not flower. This move is transmitted remotely through plants. It is also a plant spell born of elves.


    But she was alone and not safe. It happened that ye Xuanguang had been practicing in Beiming for a long time, so it was just right to come here.


    "You really know everything," Hua Feihua frowned.


    "However, with your cultivation, you can''t observe such remote areas all the time."


    "Want to come... It''s the lady Chu Yunyao who predicted the king''s plan in advance."


    Greyne sighed: "unexpectedly, Su Qingxue disappeared. The helmsman of the human alliance is still so difficult."


    Hua Feihua and ye Xuanguang both looked heavy. Gretny was really not simple. She straightened out the context all at once.


    However, if it were not for her high wisdom, greyne would not live so long.


    It has played games among the strong from generation to generation, relying on intelligence to find both ways, so it must have its uniqueness.


    With the help of two green dragons, the emperor finally got a breather.


    Through the talent of three sex blood, Emperor GUI quickly transformed the poison wound into recovery energy and got out of danger.


    "Two worlds!"


    After the emperor recovered from his injury, he did not hesitate to isolate the world and directly imprison the sea worm attached to gretny.


    But the bug suddenly lost greyne''s consciousness and became an ordinary sea bug.


    "Dean, this king''s eye liner is all over the Zerg. Can you stop it?"


    Gretny''s voice came from the sea insects in all directions.


    On the sea, more and more Zerg armies converge towards the island.


    "How dare a group of bedbugs make enemies of Shenlong?"


    Ye Xuanguang snorted coldly and used the law of light years to directly make all the Zerg armies enter slow motion.


    Then I saw him release the sky burning and burning the city, burning the prairie, and countless Zerg were burned again.


    But the Yin Qi brought by the Zerg army also makes dawn in the sky strengthen the space gate again.


    The dark vortex began to involve the three.


    Fortunately, the emperor has a helper. It''s not hard to kill the Zerg.


    Countless Zerg corpses were piled up on the sea at one time. Yin Qi and Yang Qi collided fiercely, and the war situation was unprecedented!


    Gradually, Hua Feihua feels a little wrong!


    "Dean! This greyne seems to be deliberately delaying time! "


    Emperor GUI and ye Xuanguang frowned when they heard the voice.


    They also felt a little strange. Although the attacks of greyne and dawn were threatening, they were not fatal.


    Even if they kill Zerg for ten days and a half months, they won''t really be defeated.


    Greyne kept calling the Zerg in the north. She came here to die.


    "No! It''s distracting us. Miss Chu is in danger! "


    Gretny''s plan was seen through by Chu Yunyao in advance. Naturally, she realized that Chu Yunyao, the commander''s brain, was the key to solve!


    Nowadays, almost all strategic levels have been sent to guard one side.


    Even the experts of the dark door have gone to all over the world.


    In this way, the human alliance headquarters has become the most empty place!


    In fact, it is!


    Just a few minutes ago, the earth shook outside the alliance headquarters building!


    The Zerg originally underground began to mutate one by one, turned into huge monsters and broke through the earth!


    In the sky, in the city, all kinds of Zerg have also alienated and began to attack the headquarters building!


    Fortunately, in order to take refuge, ordinary people in the city have already moved away, otherwise there will be a river of blood in an instant!


    But even so, the attack of these mutant Zerg on the headquarters building also frightened the staff in the building!


    "Miss Chu! Our protective wall has been corroded! "


    "The energy pipeline is blocked, the external transmission array is damaged, and the standby energy of the headquarters is started!..."


    "The invading Zerg army was found in block 03! Casualties have occurred!... "


    In the headquarters, the staff shouted loudly and the alarms were frequent.


    At this moment, everyone misses the flatterer. If Jiang? Here, they will feel much more at ease!


    "Don''t panic. The general headquarters starts the first-class defense mode and leaves the main building," Chu Yunyao ordered.


    "Break away from the main building?"


    The staff all turned pale when they heard this.


    The general part of the human alliance consists of two parts, one is the office building, which is open to the public, and the other is the wartime headquarters and experimental base, which are strictly confidential.


    Once separated from the main building, it means that the building will be kept confidential and directly wrapped with high-strength alloy.


    In this way, it is tantamount to giving up the people in the upper office building and giving them no chance to come down and take refuge.


    "Miss Chu... This..."


    "Do you want to die together or avenge them?" Chu Yunyao asked without expression.


    After hearing this, they knew that they had no choice, so the operator had to bite his teeth.


    Just then, not far from the headquarters building, over the huge square, a crack suddenly tore open!


    "Report! High concentration dark energy appears! There is a crack 3000 meters ahead! "


    "Here? Are they already staring at us? "


    The whole headquarters were stunned. The enemy even drove the battlefield to their door!?


    As soon as Yin Qi leaked out, these mutant Zerg armies became more rampant and powerful like beating chicken blood.


    Although the material of the office building above is solid, it has been riddled with holes for a moment.


    "Su Qingxue... This greyne thinks highly of you."


    Chu Yunyao smiled coldly. Obviously, it was not a temporary arrangement, but a premeditated one.


    However, when arranging this crack, greyne should aim at Su Qingxue.


    Knowing that Su Qingxue is the brain of the rear, we must find a chance to get rid of it, so that the war will fall to one side quickly.


    Chu Yunyao immediately turned around, "Ling Yi, let''s go."


    Ling Yi, the spark maid, nodded and followed silently.


    "Miss Chu! Where are you going? "


    A group of staff showed fear. Is Chu Yunyao going to give up here and run away?


    Chu Yunyao was quickly wrapped in the silver gray spark armor.


    "You just stay here and don''t go anywhere. I''ll remove a bug..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3878

    The light words stunned the whole headquarters!


    Although they all trust Chu Yunyao''s wisdom, what''s the use of a scientist in the face of the vast army of Zerg and the dangerous and unpredictable Jiuyuan fissure?


    Does Chu Yunyao really think that with a set of scientific research armor, he can make up for the gap with the level cultivators?!


    But without waiting for them to think more, Chu Yunyao has brought Ling Yi to the ground quickly.


    Chu Yunyao stepped in front of the headquarters building and raised his hand to a particle laser gun. The blue and purple beam exploded for several kilometers!


    Not only that, the laser continues to output by gathering the original force.


    Chu Yunyao just stood in place and fired at the Zerg in all directions. Countless Zerg were directly chopped and burned!


    Ling Yi stood next to the hostess and switched to the state of a combat maid. She used the ultra-high frequency ion gun to kill some escaped fish trying to get close.


    "How could..."


    "Is Miss Chu really just a scientist? She has no combat experience?"


    All the people in the headquarters were shocked when they saw this scene.


    "Nothing is impossible. Although Yunyao doesn''t practice, she studies combat."


    Xu Lingshan and Feng Yueying returned to the headquarters at this time. Seeing this scene, they smiled knowingly.


    "Her Starfire armor system has entered countless battle data and can make the best battle analysis immediately."


    "You think she sweeps casually, but every move of her is precisely calculated. She uses the simplest route to destroy the most enemies."


    "It''s not easy for a group of Zerg who rely on primitive instinct to attack to get close to her," Feng Yueying said.


    The crowd suddenly realized that it was no wonder her wives didn''t stop Chu Yunyao.


    Soon, after cleaning up a large number of small Zerg, Chu Yunyao began to release particle cannons around.


    Those large earth boring worms that climbed out could not help the outbreak of fierce fire and were fried into meat and mud one after another.


    Even those acidic corrosive liquids could not pose a threat to Chu Yunyao.


    "Worthy of Miss Chu, gretny is afraid to be angry to repel the Zerg army by scientific means!"


    "The people above have retired in order. It seems that they are all under Miss Chu''s control!"


    The staff of the headquarters were overjoyed.


    But just when everyone thought that the threat of the Zerg army was not worrying, there were changes in the crack.


    Ferocious ghost faces poked out from inside.


    The ghost beast is like a tiger down the mountain, flying towards Chu Yunyao!


    After Chu Yunyao''s particle laser gun was released towards the ghost beast, although it broke down effectively, the ghost beast, as a pure Yin energy body, did not suffer much damage.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Yunyao and Ling Yi were surrounded by several ghost beasts!


    A ghost beast fiercely clawed down. Chu Yunyao was pumped out for tens of meters and smashed a house.


    Ling Yi was also unavoidable. She was photographed and rolled out, breaking one arm directly!


    The ghost beast did not stop. It chased and attacked fiercely and made Chu Yunyao''s master and servant tired of parrying.


    If it were not for the strong defense of spark armor and the body made of special materials, Chu Yunyao''s master and servant would have died hundreds of times!


    "Yun Yao!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Lingshan and Feng Yueying are also anxious. Nian rujiao draws her sword directly and plans to rush out to save people.


    "Gillian, wait!"


    Xu Lingshan quickly grabbed nianru Jiao, "you can''t help if you go. You can''t carry it without spark war a!"


    "But..."


    Nianru Jiao just wanted to say something, but she saw two red flames on the screen!


    Chu Yunyao and Ling Yi released a high-temperature jet of fire, forcibly knocked open the ghost animal enclosure and rushed into the sky.


    But in the crack, there are still ghosts and beasts crawling out one after another, showing a trend of encirclement with the Zerg army.


    Moreover, with more and more Yin Qi gathered, the dead Zerg also provided a lot of soul and dark energy, and the ghost beasts reacted to each other.


    In a twinkling of an eye, several big ghosts had appeared around Chu Yunyao.


    Every big ghost is like a hill. The Yin Qi released quickly decays the earth.


    Although all the people in the headquarters have been hit with chaotic antibodies, they also have a headache through the thick protective wall!


    "This...... how to fight more and more?" Feng Yueying''s face was very white.


    "It''s the yuan God! Yunyao''s attack only destroyed their bodies, but didn''t destroy the yuan God of these guys!"


    Nian rujiao said anxiously, "these ghost beasts have obviously absorbed the original gods of the Zerg, so they are becoming more and more powerful. If they go on like this, they will raise some super monsters!"


    "It''s over... Sure enough, you still need to practice..."


    There is a howl in the headquarters. Now they have to retreat. If no one comes to save them, they can only wait to die.


    But just then, Chu Yunyao suddenly made a big flight arc and turned back with Ling Yi.


    Seeing that they would return to the encirclement of a group of ghosts and beasts, the women raised their voices!


    What does Chu Yunyao want!? Do you want the fish dead and the net broken!?


    While everyone was holding their breath, a dozen fire meteors fell in the sky!


    With a long blue and white comet tail and more than a dozen huge metals wrapped with ultra-high temperature energy, it crashed down!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! -"


    With the heavy impact sound, more than a dozen large metal boxes hit the ground steadily.


    "At last..."


    Chu Yunyao breathed a sigh of relief and immediately ordered: "star dome battle armor brigade, start the annihilation mode!"


    With the instruction, the 13 large metal boxes emitted tortuous white light all over them.


    Metal "Keng Keng" sound everywhere, a blue, white and gold mecha full of combat aesthetics, stand up proudly!


    "This... What is this?"


    The people in the headquarters are stupid again. They haven''t seen this kind of weapon at all!


    "Is it Yunyao''s new mecha? But it can''t solve the fundamental problem. If you''re not a cultivator, how can you destroy the original gods of these ghost beasts?"


    "Who says... Killing the yuan God can only depend on cultivation?" Chu Yunyao''s voice came into the command room from the communicator.


    Women are stunned. Is there any other way?


    At this time, the six faint blue laser eyes on the heads of these mecha lights up, and a sudden explosion of the spirit of military Su and killing!


    Soon, a huge and slender bright silver chopper, broadsword and spear were removed from the legs and back of these mecha.


    "Buzz!"


    After the star dome mecha soldiers started anti gravity flight, they waved their huge blades directly at the big ghosts!


    As fast as a glance, the attack of the mecha was as powerful as a bamboo, rapidly like a battle experienced peerless master, with a huge body like a mountain, and there was no clumsiness at all.


    However, what makes people feel most incredible... Is the effect!


    "Roar -"


    With the scream of ghosts and beasts, these big ghosts were cut off from the yuan God, and their spiritual power quickly collapsed!


    Everyone in the headquarters felt the pressure of headache quickly dissipated, and they all found this!


    "How can... The mecha can crush the yuan God?!" Nian rujiao exclaimed.


    You know, the strength of these great ghosts is not weaker than that of some enlightened friars, or even some gods!


    These star dome mecha warriors of Chu Yunyao have subverted the understanding of Science in the spiritual world!


    "I don''t believe in any ethereal soul. The so-called soul, Yuanshen and spiritual power... Can be explained scientifically."


    "After my research, the key substance of these things is also a particle, which I call ''spirit son''."


    "As long as we can find the spirit son and master its characteristics, we can target it."


    "In the past, the mechanical God Mosin actually dabbled in these. Now I have proved its existence."


    "My star dome mecha is equipped with ''Lingzi concussion'' weapons. No matter how powerful the yuan God is, as long as the Lingzi concussion is strong enough, it can be destroyed..."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t mind. She explained the reason with the crowd. After all, there are as many things she has studied, and others may not understand it.


    In fact, the people were indeed stunned. They felt that the world in Chu Yunyao''s eyes was not the same concept as them!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3879

    The admiration in the hearts of the people was already expressed.


    However, as a party, Chu Yunyao showed a touch of regret.


    "It was originally used to deal with Hongmeng. Unexpectedly... The first official appearance was delayed for so long", Chu Yunyao sighed.


    The people in the headquarters are speechless. If these big guys are really used in Hongmeng battlefield


    It''s estimated that the friars of Hongmeng will also be beaten up!


    Originally, the spark material has the defense ability against the sky. Now even the spiritual power and the yuan God can restrain it. It''s a monk''s nemesis!


    Unless these mecha are destroyed by absolute power, who can stand being cut by those heavy spirit weapons?


    Also at this time, the big ghosts at the scene had been smashed by the star dome mecha.


    Even though ghosts and beasts will continue to appear in the crack, they can''t lift any waves.


    "Sister in law! Sister in law, are you okay?"


    A loud voice came, impressively the wind and laughter returning from the endless sea, late.


    Seeing the appearance of fengxiaotian, the stone in everyone''s heart completely fell.


    "I''m fine. How''s the endless sea?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    "Hey, jerosh can''t be saved, but it has been solved. Delphi is rectifying the sea demon army with several other magic generals."


    Feng Xiaotian scratched his head and asked, "sister-in-law, do you know how to find gretny?"


    "I''ve made nine different from investigating, but there''s no news at present. After all, greyne has a strong intelligence network, and it''s not easy to find it."


    Chu Yunyao sighed: "moreover, if it really belongs to the underworld camp, it has directly entered the nine abysses and is not in the sun."


    As soon as he heard this, his face showed a tangled color, "aren''t you sure about your sister-in-law... This is trouble."


    "Why, are you in a hurry to kill greyne?" Chu Yunyao frowned.


    Feng Xiaotian smiled bitterly: "it''s not me, it''s Delphi. They want to avenge jerosh. Ask me..."


    Chu Yunyao sneered, "Bai Zhan, the leader of the white tiger, is still alive and dead. Do you think they are sure of revenge even if they find greyne?"


    "Even if they succeed in the end, how many demons will they sacrifice?"


    "Although greyne is a worm mother, killing it may have a miraculous effect, but when she finds it and kills it, how many people will be killed by the Zerg?"


    Fengxiaotian was helpless, "sister-in-law, don''t be angry, I just asked..."


    "You tell them that to kill greyne, you must be sure and kill with one blow, or it will waste time."


    "While there is still Kung Fu and strength, protect the life that can be transferred."


    "Every second they delay, thousands of demons may die! Don''t lose your mind!" Chu Yunyao said without hesitation.


    Feng Xiaotian looked dignified and realized that he had made a mistake. He said, "sister-in-law is reasonable. Revenge is really the worst policy now. I''ll tell them now!"


    There is a lot of fun outside. Chu Yunyao has no pressure for the time being.


    At this time, the messenger received a message from Gu Qing, saying that it was from the family on the other side of the famine.


    Chu Yunyao suddenly felt something was wrong and hurried back to the office.


    "Mom, why did you go to Honghuang?"


    In the video communication, it is Nie Wuyue and ye Huangtu.


    "Yunyao, I didn''t tell you. It''s our fault, but we didn''t mean to worry you."


    Nie Wuyue said, "here, master ye chaoxuan, there is a news that there is a crack in the innocent city in the middle of the famine."


    "What? There are cracks in the wasteland?" Nian rujiao exclaimed.


    "In terms of population density and the number of biological populations, the flood and famine is really worth invading, and the emergence of cracks is not uncommon," Chu Yunyao sighed.


    Ye Huangtu said, "after all, the wasteland is our hometown. Our roots are here and our relatives are here."


    "Now the whole strong man in the wilderness is trying his best to fight against ghosts and beasts. We also want to do our part..."


    "If we hide in the last place because we are faner''s family, we can''t accept it and forgive ourselves."


    "Children, mom knows that you will be worried, but I hope you can understand," Ji Su said with a red eye.


    Chu Yunyao took a deep breath, "I see. If there are surplus troops, I will send them to the famine."


    "Tell you this, not to let you send someone to protect us," Ye Huang said.


    "Don''t worry, I will focus on the overall situation," Chu Yunyao said expressionless.


    Ye Huangtu smiled happily, "that''s good. We''ll communicate with you in time if there''s anything here..."


    After the communication, nianru Jiao hurriedly said, "Yunyao, parents, they can''t have an accident, otherwise our husband will come back and we won''t have the face to see him."


    "This is their choice, we should respect it, and..."


    Chu Yunyao shook her head and said, "we really don''t have many hands. We can send them to the flood wasteland."


    "How could it be? Aren''t there many experts in the dark gate? What about the elders of three wonders and ten statues? Going to a strategic level will be of great use!"


    Chu Yunyao sighed, opened a holographic screen and directly released a star map.


    On the star map, a large number of red light spots are everywhere in many worlds of demons, Protoss and humans!


    Nianru Jiao, Feng Yueying and other women were suddenly surprised!


    "What''s the matter with this picture?"


    "Why is it different from... In the command room?"


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes were complex and said, "after the candlelight information network and my nano robot transmitted the information back, I controlled it."


    "The real-time war situation map you saw in the command room was only intentionally deleted by me."


    "In fact, after the greyne mutiny, the Zerg army has multiplied the battlefield instantly with the cracks in the underworld!"


    "You should also know that Zerg almost exist in all major worlds, and gretny has worked hard for several centuries..."


    "Even the desolate world that rose from Taisu can''t escape. Do you think those inherent civilizations of Taishi world can escape this catastrophe?"


    "Now, countless lives are dying in countless worlds all the time."


    "Several great beast races have been scattered to all big worlds and are barely supporting..."


    "The dark door expert of Bai Wuming''s Belt will lose more than half if Jane Yuzhu doesn''t help protect his life behind him!"


    After hearing the truth, all the women couldn''t help looking pale.


    "No wonder, I said that purple Street hasn''t returned any news. Is she already in the front line and knows that the war situation is very bad?" Xu Lingshan suddenly.


    "Why? Yunyao, why are you hiding this?" Feng Yueying didn''t understand.


    Chu Yunyao bit her red lips. "I''m not the creator, not the creator. I''m just a human with a very short life."


    "No matter how hard I try, I can''t fight against a higher race that planned to destroy the world and planned an entire civilization."


    "But I must give you confidence, because sometimes lies can bring courage to live!"


    "Everyone''s psychological tolerance is limited. Once too many people know this truth, the only hope in their hearts will be disillusioned..."


    The women were silent. Unexpectedly, the real war situation has been so severe


    "Then... What should we do now?" Nian rujiao murmured, confused.


    "Wait", Chu Yunyao''s eyes are deep.


    "What are you waiting for?" Feng Yueying asked.


    "Miracle..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Nothing yet?"


    In Yantian ring, in the limitless array of cultivation.


    When Lanyu looked at Ye Fan, who had not opened his eyes for a long time, and asked quietly.


    Ai''er shook her head. She also made many sets of dragon killing equipment and has been watching.


    In the middle, Jane Zizi, Ji Xuanyuan and women all came one after another, but ye fan didn''t respond.


    "I haven''t moved for more than twenty days. It seems that I have completely entered a certain state," Ai''er whispered.


    "Isn''t it... Brother Ye Fan really realized the mystery of the opening of the sky?" blue rain asked in an excited voice.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3880

    Ye Fan didn''t hear the whispers of the women.


    In fact, Ye Fan at this time has even forgotten where he is and what kind of situation he is in.


    With his in-depth understanding of the word "Hongmeng", more and more people understand the mystery of "Kaitian"


    Ye Fan''s brain thinking is constantly divergent and intertwined, extending to too many fields.


    As a result, he found that his powerful Yuanshen, which combined dragon soul and sword spirit, was a little inadequate!


    Fortunately, he has thousands of spiritual bodies, just like constantly replenishing the battery, providing a steady stream of spiritual power


    But even so, Ye Fan also found that the consumption of mental power was very fast.


    He can only close his perception and concentrate on his own perception


    The root of all this lies in his deep awareness of a problem unconsciously¡ª¡ª


    If you want to completely change the world, at least you must really understand the world!


    If a person grows up, he only lives in one village.


    No matter how knowledgeable and well read this person is, he can''t really understand what the big city and the world outside are like.


    Human beings on earth often have the ultimate imagination, which is a universe.


    As for the outside of the universe, we can''t really think about it, and no one can really explain what the universe is.


    For ye fan, he experienced the earth, Taiji plane, Taisu, Taishi, and then saw the existence of Taichu plane


    Along the way, he explored the stars, the black holes, Kyushu and Hongmeng, the heavens and the world, and roamed the eight wastelands.


    Then he went down to the nine abysses, entered the Yin Cao, and even contacted the civilization outside the five Pacific World


    Looking back, many past events and memories have been blurred and seem insignificant.


    However, without step-by-step accumulation and "unparalleled" insight observation, Ye Fan can''t build the current world outlook at all.


    Perhaps even some of the most powerful people born in Taishi do not have a thorough understanding of the "young man" Ye Fan.


    Strong as simple and comfortable, maybe I can''t imagine what Taiji and Taisu are like.


    Instead of personal experience, personal experience will bring a problem - cognitive bias.


    It''s like a blind man touching an elephant. No matter how you touch it, it''s better to see it with your own eyes.


    In the process of growing up, Ye Fan also listened to the teachings of many people, but over time, he found that many people''s understanding was wrong.


    If ye fan stagnates, he will be kept in the dark all his life.


    It''s not that others lied to him, but that others didn''t really understand.


    However, Ye Fan has perfected the whole world outlook of the five tais step by step


    "I see... Others can''t understand the word ''Hongmeng'', not because they don''t have enough accomplishments, but because they don''t know enough about the whole five Pacific World..."


    "And I''m lucky to start from the Tai Chi level step by step, and unparalleled will guide me through thorns and thorns..."


    "Time is also, life is also, old food is arranged step by step, it seems that it also has this purpose..."


    Ye Fan''s massive spiritual power spread wildly.


    But not to perceive the people and things around, but the whole five too world!


    His consciousness has already flown out of yantianjie, spread over Mingquan and penetrated Jiuyuan


    He saw the Hongmeng master of various rules and the strange and boundless Taishi position.


    In Taishi, countless black holes are hidden in it, and countless Taisu planes surround it.


    Taisu, Tai Chi, countless planes and worlds are creating and disillusioning all the time


    "Not enough... Not enough..."


    Ye Fan felt that Wutai still had an area he didn''t see.


    He must try his best to explore that area before he can really understand the world!


    Only with a thorough understanding can he stop this yin-yang catastrophe


    Looking at the mysterious place hidden behind the scenes, Ye Fan was burning with anxiety.


    But he knows that he can''t stop or retreat!


    Once you stop, if you want to enter the current state, it all depends on fate!


    Feeling, there is no standard for enlightenment, that is, the feeling of a moment!


    It''s not easy to enter the state. How can Ye Fan let go


    Unconsciously, Ye Fan instinctively began to disintegrate!


    Yuanshen one after another, began to disintegrate madly!


    He, who had a huge amount of spiritual power, began a more wild explosion of consciousness!


    Ye Fan''s divine sense, like countless currents, has passed through the circuits of the five too world, constantly lighting up the darkness ahead


    He doesn''t know how long it will take to finish, or even whether there is an end


    But he is fearless!


    Because all he can do is put all his eggs in one basket!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Ye Fan! You... Brother Ye Fan, wake up!"


    At this time, in the ring, Shi Lanyu and Ai''er are pale.


    They felt that the whole soul was excited, and then the leaf sail behind them changed their body!


    Ye Fan''s seven orifices began to bleed, and his skin cracked!


    It''s like the vitality of the whole person is passing rapidly


    "Sister in law! Don''t call him!"


    Emperor Yan suddenly rushed to the scene with a serious face.


    "Senior Shennong, how could you..."


    Ai''er wondered that the people in yuxu Palace should be busy fighting with the old God.


    "It''s Jane Zizi. He said he received a signal from the world tree that brother Ye Fan is in trouble. Let me come and have a look."


    "World tree?"


    The two girls looked surprised. Unexpectedly, the world tree was silently looking at Ye Fan?


    Emperor Yan nodded: "thanks to the world tree, otherwise it might be too late..."


    Not much nonsense, Emperor Yan quickly released a cyan light column to cover the leaf sail.


    Ye Fan''s "Weathering" state has finally been alleviated.


    "Elder, what''s the matter with Ye Fan? Why suddenly..." Ai''er''s eyes were anxious.


    "This sign is a bit like the side effect of the barbarian''s'' disintegration Dharma ''."


    Emperor Yan frowned and said, "but it seems that he disintegrated his yuan God..."


    "The disintegration of the yuan God?"


    "Yes, but the disintegration of the regular yuan God should release extremely powerful spiritual pressure."


    "But this time, brother ye, the spirit seems to have been hollowed out. It''s very strange..." Yan Di''s face is puzzling.


    "How could it be like this? Brother Ye Fan disintegrated before, and his power really soared", Shi Lanyu said strangely.


    Emperor Yan narrowed his eyes, "there is a possibility..."


    "What?"


    "If Kuafu stepped on an ant, the ant might not be able to detect it, because... The ant is too small, but Kuafu is too big..."


    "You mean!..." the two girls looked.


    Emperor Yan nodded: "I can only think of this explanation for the time being. Maybe... Our sword God has really reached another dimension that we can''t imagine!"


    "But ye fan''s body can''t seem to bear it?"


    "After all, it''s not to follow the trend, but to do it deliberately. It''s a miracle to enter such a state!"


    Emperor Yan sighed, "all I can do is try my best to prolong his life..."


    "Senior, please!" Shi Lanyu and Ai''er had no intention to do anything else and stared at the man.


    The Yan Emperor looked at the motionless leaf fan with complex eyes.


    He turned back and looked at the world tree not far away


    "If this is the person you are waiting for, then do something for him..." Yan Di sighed in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3881

    The leaves of the world tree with golden awns swaying with the wind seem to be telling something.


    It''s like a kind old man watching silently in the distance, but he doesn''t make a sound.


    At this time, Ye Fan had no leisure to take into account his physical condition.


    His attention has been scattered in the endless void.


    After experiencing a period of mental weakness like ebb tide, Ye Fan felt what strength he had, helped him, and the mental strength could smoothly keep up with his conscious steps.


    Countless bright stars fly by in front of Ye Fan!


    Close! Close!


    He has a feeling that he is close to the truth of the five Tai with the analysis of the mystery of "opening the sky"


    Finally! The brilliant Star River gradually darkened.


    He seemed to have entered the edge of the universe and came to a desolation.


    There is nothing in the dark world, but it seems to be pregnant with everything


    Suddenly!


    Ye Fan saw that a pair of golden eyes, immeasurable eyes, opened in front of him!


    Ye Fan shudders!


    He had never seen such an eye, as if it contained everything in the world!


    "Boom!"


    It''s like a big explosion, generated in the deep consciousness of Ye Fan!


    The powerful impact force nearly made Ye Fan''s consciousness into a coma!


    At the next moment, Ye Fan feels like his whole consciousness has been raised and rising!


    It''s like a man flying off the ground, off the planet and into outer space!


    All of a sudden, the countless stars that have just experienced are printed into the eyes again!


    However, this time, the Star River becomes smaller and smaller, and gradually becomes a dense light group that can overlook and see the whole picture!


    Those golden eyes full of infinite imagination, their master, is a magic dragon that has never been seen before!


    Ye fan can''t see clearly what color the dragon is. It seems that it is changing all the time. It''s impossible to describe the supreme brilliance!


    Any adjective, in front of the dragon, is just a kind of blasphemy


    When the Dragon opens its eyes, all the stars are full of vitality!


    When the Dragon closes its eyes, everything is gorgeous and dark


    Until the final darkness came, a dark shadow swallowed up the whole world and turned everything into nothingness.


    However, when the Dragon wakes up again, hope is bred in nothingness, and the Star River glows with another brilliance


    Cycle, endless


    Ye Fan tried to keep his mind calm, but he couldn''t tell what he saw was an illusion, but a period of future and past.


    "Dragon... Is it a dragon?"


    "But... Wrong..."


    What makes him feel wrong is the whole process of creation and destruction


    Although the world is constantly falling into darkness, those golden eyes have never changed


    In the past, he had no special idea about this process. He just felt that there was no civilization, which must be inferior and destroyed regularly.


    However, after knowing the existence of the golden civilization, Ye Fan felt that the five Pacific civilization he was in did not meet the definition of a bronze civilization.


    If the bronze civilization can not exist for a long time, what does the cycle of the divine dragon and the Magic Dragon Emperor mean?


    Circulation is an eternal existence!


    Even, this is more incredible than the golden civilization that has always existed!


    No matter how it changes, I have been able to reproduce new civilizations and create all kinds of colorful races again and again!


    Isn''t this more dynamic than the monotonous and invariable golden civilization?


    How can a civilization that can constantly innovate be a bronze civilization?


    Ye Fan doesn''t know whether other bronze civilizations can go back and forth like this, and whether there are divine dragons and magic dragon emperors.


    But... At least five civilizations are absolutely extraordinary!


    From the strength of the demon Dragon Emperor, we can fear the so-called temple. It is enough to see that the ceiling of the world is absolutely no weaker than the golden civilization.


    There may be some secret in it!


    When ye fan thought of this, the whole consciousness went crazy again and began to sink!


    It''s like your brain sinking into the bottomless sea


    sink! sink! More and more heavy!


    Ye Fan tried his best to keep himself awake. He felt that if he fell asleep like this, all his previous efforts would be wasted!


    Finally, I don''t know how long later, Ye Fan saw a white light ahead


    Followed, everything fell into white!


    White space... Deja vu


    Ye Fan suddenly excited!


    Isn''t this the place I once went after defeating the last day and before entering Taisu!?


    Since then, he has been looking for the information of this white space, but there is no clear clue at all.


    Unexpectedly, until this moment, he can come in again!?


    A strong sense of sleepiness is madly sweeping his soul


    Ye Fan experienced this feeling. At the beginning, he couldn''t bear this sleepiness. Suddenly, decades passed.


    But now, different from the past, Ye Fan has already changed from a sword repair on earth to a five Tai sword God, and half of his foot has entered the creator level


    "Can''t sleep... Can''t..."


    Ye Fan uses all his spiritual strength to support his consciousness.


    At this moment, unparalleled can still be used!


    The absolute priority of imperial artistic conception still works!


    Ye Fan was absorbed, fought against the sleepiness, and began to analyze what the white space was


    At the moment when ye fan tried to analyze, the white picture suddenly changed!


    Ahead, there is a beautiful Pavilion in a fairy mountain.


    Fairy mist, clear water and flying spring.


    In a pavilion, a woman who looks like an immortal in a landing white skirt holds a volume of ancient books in her forehand, lights aloes and reads quietly.


    "Wife!?"


    Ye Fan was overjoyed and didn''t bother to take care of it at all. He shouted out what was going on!


    Even if it turns to ash, he can''t recognize Su Qingxue!


    Su Qingxue frowned. She seemed to hear his cry and looked out of the window.


    "Wife! How are you? Where is this?" Ye Fan asked in succession.


    However, he soon found that Su Qingxue didn''t seem to see him?


    Su Qingxue just looked at his direction in doubt. She found nothing, so she continued to read with her head down.


    The cold face was just like when we first met.


    Ye Fan calmed down and realized that what he saw may be an illusion, or that Su Qingxue is not in the same dimension with himself.


    "How could this happen... Why am I here and see light snow..."


    "Is it the illusion that I miss her so much?"


    Ye Fan murmured in his heart. In order to verify, he changed his mind.


    His thoughts came to his daughter


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3882

    The scene suddenly changed. Su Qingxue and the fairy mountain disappeared. What appeared was a strange village.


    In a farmyard, Bai qianluo was cooking a large pot of chicken at the head of the earthen stove.


    Tuan Tuan stood on a small bench, stretched his neck, looked straight at the meat inside, and saliva flowed out.


    Tangyuan is lying on Tuan Tuan''s head, biting dried meat in his mouth and staring at chicken, looking ready to go.


    Not far away, Prince Gao stood at the gate of the courtyard, looking at the darkness of the distant sky.


    Ye Fan could not help but relax when she saw that her daughter was safe, but she didn''t expect that Bai qianluo was taking care of her children.


    Prince Gao and Tangyuan are around Tuan Tuan, which must be su Qingxue''s arrangement.


    To tell the truth, Prince Gao was a little overqualified to stay with the child in such a situation.


    However, Ye Fan also understands Su Qingxue''s practice. Even if the sun falls, she doesn''t want her children to have any accidents.


    As for Prince Gao, I''m afraid there are few people. Please move it.


    After taking a deep look at his daughter, Ye Fan''s consciousness returned to the white space again.


    He couldn''t help thinking about what this space represented.


    I surveyed the Empress Dowager and finally came to this place.


    From here, it seems that you can peep into all corners of the five Tai.


    After thinking about it, there is only one explanation - here is the root of the five Tai!


    Only the root can connect everything, because everything starts from here.


    "Can we say that... This is the so-called ''too easy''?"


    "But if I understand the five tais now, I can enter ''Taiyi''. How did I come from?"


    Ye Fan did not dare to assert whether his guess was accurate.


    After all, it''s full of mysteries.


    If it''s too easy, it''s too strange to enter for the first time.


    Unless... What wisdom, even life, is there in this white space!


    Because ye fan felt that the first time he came to Taisu from Taiji was to enter a state of card bug.


    He did not traditionally take advantage of the natural disaster to fly into the Taisu plane, but forcibly opened up the channel.


    However, in this way, it violates the inherent operation mode of Wutai.


    So this "wisdom body", that is, this white space, will let him stay here first.


    Wait until it is arranged, and then let him appear in the wasteland world with a new role.


    Ye Fan experienced this situation as early as when Taisu entered Taishi, when he returned to the earth, and when he dealt with pilei.


    The more you reach the limit of the realm, the more you feel that you are breaking the original world rules.


    It''s not uncommon to practice against the sky.


    "No... this is not the time to think about it.".


    Ye Fan realized that thinking about what the white space was could not help him solve his dilemma.


    He is here, and he doesn''t know how to get out. What''s more, he can''t understand why he brought him here.


    "Since you brought me here, there must be some purpose..."


    Ye Fan thinks about it and has no other way for the time being. He can only continue to try first. What can he see from this white space.


    With a move of thought, Ye Fan thought of the dead Ye Longyuan.


    If this is really too easy for all the roots, time and space will be manipulated here at will.


    If you want to revive Ye Longyuan, you should also have a way!


    With Ye Fan''s thoughts, the scene in front of him suddenly changed!


    A chaotic Ocean appeared in front of the leaf sail.


    In this chaos, Ye Fan impressively saw that a familiar figure was drifting with the waves.


    "Dad?!"


    Ye Fan hurried to Ye Longyuan.


    Ye Longyuan turned around and saw Ye Fan. His eyes were stunned.


    "Ye Fan? You... Why are you here? Is it an illusion?"


    Ye Fan was overjoyed to see that ye Longyuan really responded.


    "Dad, it shouldn''t be an illusion. Where is this place? Why are you here?"


    "I... I don''t know. I just remember that I finally took the call Longxiao for nine days, and then... Came here."


    Ye Longyuan looked puzzled. "I thought I had entered the real underworld. I was still wondering if there was hell beyond the nine abysses."


    Ye Fan thought of the jade talisman. "Dad, did you always eat the dragon jade talisman for you?"


    "Jade talisman?" Ye Longyuan recalled for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, I have a jade talisman given by my father. Take it with me. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan was relieved, "it''s very possible... Your yuan God, or a wisp of yuan God, stayed in the jade talisman."


    "You mean... My father saved me once? He expected me to be robbed?" Ye Longyuan said unexpectedly.


    "It may not be that I know you are robbed, but it may be a little to make up for it. After all, it''s still my own," Ye Fan said with emotion.


    Ye Longyuan smiled and said, "what did you call me just now, boy?"


    Ye Fan was stunned, and then generously called "Dad".


    He is not a hairy boy for a long time. He won''t really resent this matter all the time.


    "God treats me well. If I die, it can also give me a chance to listen to my son call dad," Ye Longyuan comforted.


    "I won''t let you die," Ye Fan said positively. "As long as your yuan God doesn''t disperse... I will certainly bring you back to life."


    Ye Longyuan said with a smile, "the Yangjian robbery has been solved?"


    "Not yet," said Ye Fan, "if you wait for me for a while, I''ll find a way..."


    He almost forgot that if he could not stop the destruction of the world, resurrection would not work for anyone.


    "I believe you, I''ll wait, son," Ye Longyuan said with a gentle smile.


    Ye Fan nodded solemnly, and an idea pulled out.


    Once the picture changes again, Ye Fan comes to Nie Wuyue.


    This time, Ye Fan obviously felt that he was more and more comfortable with this time-space crossing.


    Vaguely, Ye Fan groped for something new


    Just then, a heavy thunder burst, interrupting Ye Fan''s thoughts!


    Ye Fan looked up and found that Nie Wuyue was in Xuanyuan city?


    Nie Wuyue, together with Ye Huangtu, Ji Suxin, ye hang, ye Wanqing and other relatives, is fighting against some gloomy Zerg in the city!


    Because we are outnumbered, and Yin Qi strengthens the Zerg, Xuanyuan city has become a river of blood and corpses everywhere!


    The tragic scene is enough to be called human purgatory!


    "Greyne''s army?"


    Ye Fan''s heart sank. He suddenly found that greyne was really a little similar to the old gods.


    Since greyne''s Zerg have dark energy, it is mostly the pawn of the old God in the sun.


    The explosion in the distance was that Ren TianKuo, the Dragon boxing emperor, was fighting several huge Zerg demons.


    Even Ling Yanjiu, ye Hongxu and several other ancestors of the Shenlong family, who have not been seen for a long time, have returned to their hometown and fought bloody battles.


    But Rao is so. The Zerg can''t be killed, except forever!


    "Danqing!!"


    Suddenly I heard a loud roar. It was Shuibo, the old housekeeper of the Ye family.


    When Shuibo saw Ye Danqing, none of the insect demons fell down. He went up and angrily slashed with a knife.


    He is old and frail. He has exhausted all his strength. If he hadn''t fought chaos antibody early on due to the relationship of the Ye family, he wouldn''t have been able to persist until now.


    As a result, the insect demon reacted first and then stabbed Shuibo''s forehead with his sharp mouth!


    Just for a moment, the old man''s eyes were desperate, and the things in his skull were directly drained


    "Shuibo!! --"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan recalled the old people who accompanied him and took care of himself


    No matter what he does or says, the old man always smiles kindly and cares about him bit by bit


    Thinking of such a simple old man who devoted himself to him silently and never wanted anything, he was tortured and killed by an evil animal


    Ye Fan''s heart is like a knife, and he can''t help roaring hysterically!


    After he left the famine, he didn''t go back to see the old man. He didn''t expect to see him again. It was such a farewell!?


    A crazy mental wave made Ye Fan''s brain seem boiling!


    "Buzz!"


    Unparalleled sword means to force across time and space and boldly get out of the scabbard in the Honghuang Xuanyuan city!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3883

    A black heavy sword with black gold flame seems to appear in the sky over Xuanyuan city!


    All of a sudden, the threat of the sword released from the sword made all the insect demons instinctively attack and stop!


    Everyone looked up at the sudden appearance of the giant sword


    People''s eyes showed surprise, excitement, ecstasy, incredible!


    "That... That''s the teacher''s sword?!"


    Hua Xiaoluo and several of his fellow disciples also fought in the city.


    Seeing the black sword of pure sword energy body, I recognized it immediately.


    The shape of this sword is very much like the beginning when it was not unsealed.


    "Is it fan''er? Fan''er is back!?" ye chaoxuan looked forward to it.


    "The sword God is back? Really?"


    The people of Shenlong family can''t believe that the sword God will return to such a small place at such a critical juncture.


    In fact, people here are ready to sacrifice!


    Without waiting for everyone to think more, the black gold giant sword has burst out a wave of sword meaning!


    Like a sword, frost is released in the air, and black and gold ripples sweep tens of thousands of miles!


    For a moment, all the insects and demons were like burning in the hot sun!


    Yin Qi and devil power have no resistance in front of the emperor''s sword intention!


    Tens of thousands of soldiers in Xuanyuan city looked at the Zerg army that had disappeared. Many people directly hugged their heads and cried with joy!


    "Win! We win!"


    "Long live the sword God! Long live the sword God!! --"


    While some people rejoice, others mourn.


    Ye Huangtu looked at the city with corpses everywhere and rivers of blood, with a sad face.


    "Parents, children, relatives... How can we win or lose when so many people die?"


    Ye Danqing hugged Shuibo''s body and cried bitterly.


    "Shuibo!! Shuibo, wake up! It''s my fault... I should be obedient, I should hide..."


    The crowd looked at Ye Danqing and couldn''t bear it, but no one comforted him.


    Because there are so many people who need comfort that they can''t care about it at all.


    Ji Suxin looked at the relatives of the white haired people who sent the black haired people and burst into tears.


    "It''s too late... Fan''er is back too late..." Ji Suxin shook her head and sobbed.


    "No, Ye Fan didn''t come back," Nie Wuyue pointed to the huge sword in the air, "the sword disappeared..."


    They found that just after "the sword God showed his holiness", there was no more movement.


    "Well... What''s going on? Xiao Luo, is the sword God gone again?"


    Many people hurried to Hua Xiaoluo and asked the girl.


    Hua Xiaoluo shook his head blankly, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s just the master''s remote shot. He may not be here."


    "Remote shooting? Then... Will it come again?"


    "As long as the sword God shows his hand casually, it will be more effective than thousands of us!"


    "We are not afraid of death, but ask the sword God to save our children..."


    The dragon clan began to beg Hua Xiaoluo to contact the sword God.


    Hua Xiaoluo was helpless. She didn''t understand what had happened before.


    "What''s the noise?"


    Ren TianKuo returned to the city with several ancestors and shouted.


    "If the sword God can make a move, he will naturally make a move to save you, and will deliberately watch you die?"


    "Now the whole world is in dire straits. We are more fortunate than those mortals who have no self-protection."


    "Taking advantage of the power of the sword just now, beat those back, and don''t recover their combat strength as soon as possible to prepare for the next battle?"


    When they heard Ren TianKuo''s lesson, they dared not say more and retreated silently.


    "Father TianKuo, do you think it was my teacher just now?" xiaoluohua couldn''t help asking.


    "Silly girl, who can use unparalleled sword except your master?" Ye Hongxu smiled.


    "But why did the teacher disappear immediately after he shot? Shouldn''t he have any trouble?" Hua Xiaoluo worried.


    Ren TianKuo reached out and took a little devil''s residue from huaxiaoluo''s hair.


    "Even if your teacher is in trouble, only he can solve it."


    "You are his proud disciple. All you have to do is try your best to believe that he can come back..."


    Hua Xiaoluo bit her thin lip and nodded firmly.


    In fact, the disappearance of the black giant sword is not what ye fan wants.


    In the white space, after Ye Fan''s uncontrollable rage, he didn''t expect to release the sword idea in the air.


    But such a sword movement made him feel that he began to fall asleep again!


    Strong sleepiness invaded his consciousness, so that he could not continue to see the scene of Xuanyuan city


    "Cultivation... Cultivation is not enough!"


    Ye fan can almost conclude that this is the result of his mental power not keeping up with the consumption.


    If his accomplishments are increased several times or even dozens of times, he may be able to control the overall situation of the five Tai from this white space!


    At that time, maybe you can really read it and sweep the sword five too!


    The future and the past, everything is under control!


    Turn Yin and Yang around and make a breakthrough, so it is no longer out of reach.


    In fact, that is the ability of the top Creator!


    "Damn it... Even if you give me a few more years, I can increase my accomplishments several times..."


    Ye Fan was annoyed, but it didn''t help.


    What he can do is to resist this strong sleepiness first, and then think of other ways to find a breakthrough


    At this moment, by the tree of the world, Emperor Yan is also dignified.


    Ye Fan suddenly consumed a lot of vitality, which caught Emperor Yan unprepared.


    Emperor Yan quickly took the pill and almost ran the power of Qingmu to the limit!


    The cyan light with strong vitality bathes Ye Fan.


    Almost exhausted all his life''s learning, he barely maintained Ye Fan''s flesh and no longer fell into disappearance


    Yan Di''s eyes were full of shock. After all, this consumption level, even when fighting Caesar, was just so!


    "Brother ye, if I can, I really want to see... What are you doing? It''s crazy," Yan Di smiled bitterly.


    "Elder, your hair!" Shi Lanyu saw that several strands of Yan Emperor''s hair had turned gray!


    "It doesn''t matter... It''s normal when it''s all white. What I''m worried about is that I may not last long," sighed Emperor Yan.


    When women saw this scene, they were all sad. Their eyes were red, but they didn''t dare to let Yan Emperor stop.


    They know that if Emperor Yan stops, Ye Fan will disappear immediately!


    But what they don''t know is that Ye Fan''s unexpected move in the sun also caused the butterfly effect


    In a strange star in the sun, greyne, who was quiet and lurking, opened her scarlet eyes.


    "Sword God... Shot?"


    Gretny is obviously talking to Zerg subordinates.


    "It''s impossible. The sword God is still in the underworld... But there''s no double sword meaning. There''s really no fake..."


    Gretny was thoughtful and gradually, with a touch of amazement in her eyes!


    "Isn''t it... Bad!"


    Gretny thought of something and quickly summoned a Zerg soldier controlled by Lamb''s blood.


    "Tell Lord Caesar that you must find the sword God as soon as possible and interfere with him. If you are late, you will be afraid of change!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3884

    White space.


    Ye Fan rested for a while and finally resisted the erosion of sleepiness.


    Although he could not see his body and surrounding conditions, he could probably infer that Emperor Yan was mostly helping him forcibly recover.


    After all, his current state of disintegration is arguably far beyond the ordinary limit.


    Although he knows that time is tight, Ye Fan knows better that opening the day is not something that can be done in a hurry.


    With the previous attempts, Ye Fan has a better understanding of white space.


    He couldn''t help thinking that if he could witness the opening of Pangu, he might have more feelings


    With this in mind, Ye Fan found himself in a dark and turbid place.


    I don''t know why, Ye Fan feels that he seems to have been in this darkness for countless years.


    Cold, lonely, empty, every second of time is centuries


    Finally, a light appeared in front, as if something had knocked open a solid rock wall.


    A pair of gentle, pure and bright eyes appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan felt that his whole soul was lit up!


    When the darkness fell, a pair of warm hands took him out of the darkness.


    Ye Fan found that he had become a baby?


    He wanted to talk, but he couldn''t say it at all.


    In front of him, the man with no inch wisps, disheveled hair and incomparably strong figure showed a warm smile at him.


    He seemed to be saying something, but ye fan didn''t understand.


    The man put him on a bamboo collapse, which is an elegant and quiet small yard.


    Ye Fan recalled carefully and found that this is the small courtyard of Hongmeng!?


    At this moment, in the distance, it is not endless starry sky, but endless darkness!


    The man walked out of the yard with an insignificant axe and waved hard towards the countless dark world.


    With each wave, the void expands and the darkness dissipates.


    The power of men''s axe is also increasing over time.


    From the beginning, an axe struck hundreds of feet. Later, an axe went down to several light-years away.


    At the same time, the man''s hair changed from black to gray, and his skin continued to lose luster.


    He is old, but the smile on his face is extremely satisfied, and his eyes are as gentle as ever.


    In the universe opened up by him, countless planets and worlds are emerging one after another.


    All kinds of life are gradually bred in the dark


    Until one day, the man returned to the yard. The old man patted Ye Fan''s head with a loving smile.


    Ye Fan found that he had grown into an adult?


    However, when he looked at the man again, he found that the man had gone far.


    Only a weathered axe was left, lying quietly on the wooden pier in the yard.


    A flash of light, lit from a newborn star, like the fire of life, lit up the distant back


    That no longer tall and straight figure, but still strong, gradually disappeared in the glow


    Ye Fan swallowed his throat. Inadvertently, he was full of tears.


    After a while, my heart seems to have experienced the baptism of a long time, and I''m very tired.


    "It''s life... What he consumed at the beginning of the day is his life..."


    "It was the fifth Tai who gave birth to him, and he gave this gift back to the fifth Tai and to all sentient beings..."


    Ye Fan doesn''t know how to describe it. If it were him, he would never be able to do it. He is so selfless and great.


    Once I saw Pangu open the sky and incarnate all things. I just thought it was a myth.


    But now it seems that Pangu''s greatness is far more shocking than myth.


    Without Pangu, today''s civilization would not exist at all.


    After all, there are no rigid requirements for how many kinds of intelligent life a civilization has.


    If Pangu wants to, he can spend his life leisurely, even surpass the five Tai.


    As soon as he was born, he was already at the ceiling level of the five tais, that is, the divine dragon and the magic dragon emperor could be above him.


    But he didn''t live selfishly only for himself, but dedicated himself and created Yangjian


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. For countless strong people, those who can shoulder the responsibility are already valuable.


    But! What''s more valuable is... Pangu himself has no responsibility at all!


    What he did is entirely out of a selfless dedication to life and beauty!


    Perhaps, in Pangu''s view, a beautiful world, shared with countless lives, is the most beautiful picture in his heart.


    In this world, there are no words of praise enough to interpret such noble feelings!


    "But... Some guys are going to ruin all this..."


    Ye Fan could not help gnashing his teeth. Seeing such a scene, he felt extremely angry in the face of what the old God had done!


    What ye fan didn''t expect was that the scene changed again because of his idea!


    What appears in front of Ye Fan is Mingquan Xumi mountain!


    At this moment, thousands of black fog portals are wide open!


    The ability to transmit the grace of the God once again shocked everyone!


    It turns out that it can transmit such a large number of troops at the same moment!


    From countless directions, it is difficult to estimate the huge number of ghost kings and big ghosts. Don''t start charging Xumi mountain with the same fate!


    Several green dragons who stayed here suddenly looked frightened.


    After all, most of the beasts went to all sides to fight, and they couldn''t come back immediately.


    Ants often kill elephants, not to mention these ghost kings and big ghosts, the soldiers of the old gods, there is absolutely no mole ant, and even each has unique skills!


    Feng Qinglan, Xiao xiner and other women, together with Wu Xian and other Lingshan ten witches, quickly supported the defense array.


    At the same time, with Sanxiao, Jane Zizi also exhibited the seven treasures divine tree and the Hunyuan gold bucket, with a grim face.


    "Contact Ye Yao and Emperor Xuanyuan quickly! Go back to Xumi mountain quickly!"


    "The old God is going to launch a general attack. Most of them are the sword God. We must hold here!!"


    Jane Ziyou gave a loud order, and the people below couldn''t help looking at the Yantian ring in the center of the array.


    Even if there is a demon emperor and a green dragon, the old God obviously has to put all his eggs in one basket and start on Ye Fan!


    "Big deal! My aunt is not afraid of them!!"


    Xiao xiner''s firepower is fully open, and Xiong Fengyan is sweeping towards those ghost beasts, burning the wild!


    But after only a moment, Fengyan was covered by a diffuse black fog and disappeared directly!


    As soon as their faces changed, they didn''t expect that dawn could transmit even the emperor Fengyan!?


    At the same time, a black sea like liquid poured down toward Xumi mountain!


    The defense array that just stood up was corroded and crushed by the black liquid sea after just holding on for a moment!!


    Fortunately, the seven treasures divine tree has great power, and a gorgeous light like a giant umbrella blocks these black liquor out of the mountain again.


    But everyone knows that this is only an expedient measure. Their defense array has been fragmented!


    "There''s no way back! Kill!! -"


    Jane Ziyou, with a rare fierce expression, roared and killed the ghosts and beasts with the gods!


    The war, almost without warning, detonated in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3885

    Ye Fan was burning with anxiety when he saw this scene!


    Although the gods have already made psychological preparations to defend, it is obvious that this war can not be dealt with by a force of brute force.


    Ye fan can face any old God bravely because his unparalleled sword intention can break thousands of methods and ignore any complex changes.


    However, this does not mean that the means of the old God are really weak.


    On the contrary, being able to survive today just means that the old God is definitely a strong family in the history of the five Pacific civilizations!


    If not, they will not regard the dragon clan as their only opponent.


    Once the war was triggered, the thick black liquid poured continuously towards Xumi mountain, like the Tianhe pouring back, endless!


    That heavy sense of oppression has suffocated people. What''s worse, these black liquids have greatly affected the activities of the divine beast family!


    As soon as several left behind green dragons rushed out, they were attached by these mucus.


    After that, the green dragons found that these liquids had strong viscosity, and it was difficult to get rid of them after they adhered to them.


    Cangyan, shenlei, all kinds of roasting, only a drop in the bucket.


    And as they struggle, these black liquids become stronger and stronger!


    Just like falling into quicksand, panic will die faster!


    But at this time, standing still is tantamount to waiting for death!


    "Avoid these black liquor! Don''t underestimate the enemy!!"


    Elder Qinglong finally realized that something was wrong. The enemy came prepared and definitely didn''t sprinkle these black liquor casually.


    If it weren''t for the green dragon''s strong body, even if it was affected by the delay, it would also have high combat power. These black liquor is enough to bury them in the battle in a short time!


    However, even if it only interferes with the range of activities of the divine beasts, the purpose of the old God has been achieved.


    Even the Shenlong family is like this, and other divine beasts complain incessantly.


    The relatively clumsy xuanming clan has two ends directly buried by black liquor. Even if they don''t die, it''s difficult to fight again.


    Dozens of sacred animals, such as green dragons, rosefinches and white tigers, had to shrink their bodies to avoid these black liquor.


    But in this way, the range they can kill is greatly reduced.


    For a time, the large-scale defense ability of the divine beast is no longer so effective.


    At such a critical time, we can''t rescue, and we don''t even know how to rescue.


    Seeing that many divine beasts fell into the black liquor quagmire as soon as they fought, the morale of the Yangjian camp was hit again!


    In the dark void, two hidden shadows sneered.


    "The Shenlong clan is really not as good as one generation, and its sense of danger is too late."


    "Lord Jagger''s black liquor, in our time, the dragon clan avoided it, let alone other divine beasts..."


    "Isn''t it? Lord Caesar is too cautious. If I say, I can take these little guys away in a wave," said another sharp voice.


    In the dark liquid, a deep voice came over


    "Tedaro, Solana... It''s your turn."


    The two shadows immediately responded, "yes, Lord Jagger!"


    At the next moment, the two shadows have directly integrated into the vast black liquid


    On Xumi mountain, the gods did not find all this.


    "Don''t panic! Don''t rush to attack! Our seven treasures divine tree can protect this array. Xumi mountain will not fall. We can wait for the opportunity!"


    Jane looked grim and looked at Sanxiao at the same time.


    Yunxiao understood and turned the direction of Hunyuan Jindou to the trapped xuanming at both ends.


    The powerful force of space forcibly collected a large amount of black liquor.


    Two xuanming took this opportunity to be liberated immediately!


    "Thank you, demon emperor! Thank you, fairy!"


    Xuanming clan leader is grateful, but the beasts are also very ashamed. At the beginning of the war, the beasts are waiting to be saved first!


    "This is the enemy''s cunning. If Hunyuan Jindou has been used to save people, it can''t be used to meet the enemy!"


    "We must be careful not to waste the power of Lingbao!" said guangchengzi of the yuxu palace.


    Sure enough, Hunyuan Jindou was just misappropriated for a moment, and a large number of big ghosts pushed directly to the foot of Xumi mountain.


    Seeing these ghosts crashing into Xumi mountain, the faces of the gods changed greatly.


    "Are they going to destroy Xumi mountain?"


    Elder Qinglong disdained: "ridiculous! Xumi mountain is protected by our dragon blood. For countless years, it has absorbed the essence of our dragon family and has been indestructible!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard bursts of "rumbling" from under Xumi mountain!


    "How is that possible?"


    Elder Qinglong looked with the pupil of the dragon and found that there were two sections in the middle of the mountain, which were being changed quickly!


    A section of the mountain seems to be corroded by some strong acid and liquefied rapidly.


    One section was turned into various grains of sand and began to loosen.


    If it goes on like this, Xumi mountain will fall down soon!


    This means that the hard-working defense formation established here has completely failed.


    If they transfer positions, they can''t transmit in space. After all, the other party has a god of transmission.


    In a large-scale war, the greatest fear is that the formation is chaotic, the enemy is numerous and we are few, and we will be destroyed one by one all at once.


    "There are monsters with this ability in the old gods!" said Zhao Xuan.


    "If you can make dragon killing alloy, you will naturally have a way to deal with all kinds of Dragon Products..." Feng Qinglan frowned.


    "How unreasonable!"


    Elder Qinglong was furious when he felt that he was severely beaten in the face.


    "Don''t worry, master Yao will not let Xumi mountain fall before he returns!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the elder of the green dragon of seven robbers immediately took the other two green dragons of six robbers and fell quickly!


    After shrinking their bodies, they avoid opening all kinds of black liquor and kill directly to the place where the collapse occurs.


    Cangyan and divine thunder roared away, and a large number of ghost beasts evaporated instantly.


    Two green dragons, one on the left and one on the right, directly supported the crumbling mountain with their flesh.


    Elder Qinglong released yellow light, and the power of the earth turned into a torrent. The eroded mountain began to strengthen and quickly recovered.


    Everyone was relieved to feel that Xumi mountain was stable again.


    "It seems that as long as we are careful of these black liquor, we still have a bright future!"


    In the eyes of the gods, it lit up again.


    But just then, two black fog appeared on the hillside!


    "Elder, be careful!"


    I''ve been observing Jane over there and hurried to deliver the sound!


    But this transmission is really haunted. It has been completed without any spatial fluctuation at all!


    Two dark and powerful dragon power instantly excite the three green dragons below!


    I saw two familiar and strange black dragons roaring out of the black fog!


    "Roar!"


    A black dragon opened its mouth and bit the neck of the green dragon elder!


    Another black dragon smashed the head of a six robbery green dragon with one claw, and one claw pierced the lower jaw!


    "Di... Long!?"


    The dragon family finally recognized the identity of the two dragons. At the same time, they were terrified and unbelievable!


    Di and long were supposed to be seven robbers, but now their authority has obviously exceeded seven robbers, second only to you!


    What makes everyone feel more frightened is that the two dragons, like Yi, have completely degenerated and turned into a black dragon after the transformation of the old God Caesar!


    Even, their faucets and dragon claws are all attached with dark silver metal, which is obviously dragon killing alloy!!


    It is also relying on the lethality of dragon killing alloy that instantly broke through the defense of seven robbers and six robbers of green dragons and hit two dragons hard!!


    Di and long are like crazy dragons who have lost their senses. They open their mouths and smash the heads of their former cousins.


    The spitting dark dragon howled for nine days, and burned two precious green dragons directly to death!


    When I saw the two dragons who had joined the enemy line, I looked coldly at the top of Xumi mountain, and everyone looked like death!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3886

    "How could this happen... They... They really rebelled!?"


    The remaining green dragons were not strong enough to compete with di and long. Now the gap was obvious, and they immediately panicked.


    As for other divine beasts, they have instinctively started to regress, because these are not the two monsters they can fight!


    I saw two cages spewing dragon howling for nine days towards Xumi mountain. With the ability of the two old God generals, Xumi mountain fell down!


    Like the collapse of Tianzhu, countless boulders fall wildly!


    But before everyone could react, Di and long''s attack had been launched again like lightning!


    In the blink of an eye, Di and long have appeared in front of Jian Ziyou and others.


    The eyes of the two dragons are full of cold-blooded and killing spirit. Facing the Yangjian gods and the army of divine beasts in the mountain, they open their mouth and howl for nine days!


    Even if Sanxiao defends with Hunyuan gold bucket, even if Jian Ziyou has seven treasure sacred trees on top, at this moment, it is not enough to bear such destructive energy!


    "Roar!"


    A dragon chant resounded through the heaven and earth, suddenly came!


    The blue and golden dragon body forcibly wrapped the flesh with divine thunder, broke through layers of black liquid and came to the public.


    The Dragon spits out another gorgeous dragon roar shock wave, which forcibly offsets the two dark dragon roars!


    "Yao Ye!?"


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised. At the critical moment, you finally came back in time!


    "Di! Taki! If you still have a trace of the dignity of the divine dragon family, clear my mind!!"


    Yao looked at the two dragons in front of him and saw the two dead dragons. His eyes were sad! Anger!


    "Yao, it''s you who are confused! The dragon clan has shed so much blood for a group of weak people. What dignity are you talking about?"


    Di sneered and said, "it is the demon Dragon Emperor, the sword God and these humble races who destroyed our Shenlong family!"


    You was disappointed and looked at Taki.


    "You are always wise. Why did you do such a thing?"


    Taki''s eyes showed a touch of indifference, "you, when I choose to support Di, I''m doomed to have no way back."


    "Stupid... Stupid!!"


    "I knew you would sink so deep. Even if I broke with Xi, I shouldn''t let you go!!"


    Yao felt pain and remorse, but his eyes became determined immediately.


    "Having done so, I will destroy you two traitors first!!"


    Di was unafraid, "you, one-on-one, maybe we are not your opponents, but now two-on-one, do you really think you can beat us?"


    "Can you, you will soon know!"


    Yao''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. A force of time has brought everything in front to a standstill!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jane freely took people to move their positions and retreat back.


    Xiao xiner grabbed Yan Tianjie and stood among the gods, wary of the haunting grace, suddenly snatched it.


    At the same time, the power of time did not work completely.


    After all, Di and long shared the Dragon yuan of the seal, and were transformed by Caesar. With the help of Yin Qi, their strength also improved by leaps and bounds.


    Carrying the eternal effect of a moment, Di and long have a fierce battle with you!


    The three dragons use the most primitive melee skills, the dragon claw and the dragon claw tear, and the dragon tail collides with the dragon tail.


    "Ow!"


    Soon, Yao gave a painful roar, because Di''s Dragon teeth directly bit through Yao''s back!


    The dragon''s blood spilled quickly. Although it would not hurt the muscles and bones, it also made you complain endlessly.


    "Dragon killing alloy?!"


    You didn''t expect that this thing made by the old God really has such destructive power!


    But after all, it is a real eight robbery green dragon, and I don''t know how many years of practice. It is by no means comparable to these two fake seven robbery and half green dragons.


    You saw the strength of green wood surging all over. After he quickly recovered, he was connected with two dragon claws and chiseled towards the abdomen of DI and long!


    The sharp dragon claws tore open the weaknesses of the two black dragons, and black blood and broken meat flew!


    It seems a simple move, but it uses the force of time to force out the time difference.


    Di and long feel that they are avoiding. In fact, they are half a beat slower!


    Many divine beasts are excited to see this scene!


    With more and more sacred animals and gods coming back from all sides, the disadvantage of the yang side is gradually reversed!


    All this is thanks to Yao''s ability to hold down the two difficult black dragons.


    "It''s worthy of you! If we kill these two traitors, we can fight back!" Zhao Xuan said with great joy.


    "Don''t be careless! Caesar is resourceful and knows the power of Lord Yao very well. There must be some hidden moves!" Jane Ziyou felt bad vaguely.


    And looking at it, Yao has hit two black dragons in a row.


    Although he didn''t hurt the vital point, Di and long were more like fighting in a desperate corner.


    Although Yao was bitten in many places, the wounds were all flesh and blood, and he was not really threatened with death.


    Seeing that the overall situation has been decided, Yao suddenly changed his body and his body size suddenly became huge!


    Its two dragon claws suddenly merged, clasping Di and long together, hitting seven meat and eight vegetables!


    In front of you, two black dragons are like two black snakes, covered with blood and dying!


    "It''s over!"


    With a cold hum, Yao opened his mouth like a dragon howling for nine days to solve the two traitors.


    that was a close call!


    You suddenly felt something wrong, his expression became strange, and a blood color flashed in his eyes


    It squeezed the dragon''s eyebrows in pain, and its body could not help shaking. It seemed to be resisting something!


    "How... Could this happen..."


    Di and long seemed to be waiting for this moment. They worked hard, and two more dragons howled for nine days, and sprayed into Yao''s huge mouth!


    "Ow!"


    Yao was sprayed with two mouthfuls of Longxiao for nine days, and was directly pierced through his brain!


    With a shrill scream, you fell down!


    All of a sudden, seeing the sunny side of this scene, I felt that the spiritual pillar in my heart also collapsed!!


    This feeling of returning from heaven to hell is really demoralizing!!


    Just such a stunned God, there are several gods and several divine beasts, covered by black liquor and surrounded by ghost beasts!


    "How could this happen?"


    It''s hard for people to understand why Yao, who just got the upper hand, fell down!?


    Just then, in the dark fog, out came a giant comparable to Titans!


    The giant was covered with scarlet blood and could not see his facial features, as if he were covered with a blood waterfall!


    The body full of corrosive blood, with a random wave, sprinkles a torrent of acid!


    "Lamb''s blood!"


    Ling Yuwei exclaimed, "there is lamb''s blood in the alloy dragon teeth of DI and long!!"


    "They bite you in order to continuously inject poisonous blood into you so that lamb can interfere with you!!"


    A woman''s words make the back of the gods cold!!


    Can the old God still think of this means? It''s vicious and cunning!


    At the same time, it also means that as long as enough amount is injected, lamb''s blood can even interfere with the eight robbery green dragon!!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3887

    The people who just ignited the fire of counterattack are cool!


    If this damn poisonous blood can''t be cracked all the time, many of them will soon be controlled by these poisonous blood!


    Lamb saw that Yao was badly hurt and half dead, and finally showed up.


    As soon as it set out, a large army of old gods manipulated by Lamb''s blood was also particularly crazy, launching a fierce attack on the gods from all directions!


    In the desperate situation, looking at the dying Yao, Jane''s eyes showed a determined color.


    "Ye Yao is not completely controlled. There is still a chance. Let''s stop the two black dragons for a while and let them recover!"


    "As long as you can wake up, you will definitely have the power of a war after recovery!"


    "Younger martial brother, we''ll go with you!" Ziguang and others stood up.


    But just as the gods planned to attack and rescue, there were several terrorist threats transmitted from the void!


    "Roar!"


    The devouring power of fury swept all directions, regardless of the enemy or ourselves, all kinds of energy and ghosts and beasts were directly involved!


    "Is it the Taichu magic dragon family?!"


    Some old people of the dragon clan immediately reacted.


    It was Qiang and Lin who led more than a dozen Taichu magic dragons to the battlefield!


    After Prince Gao left them, the Taichu magic dragons had no other way out, so they had to stand in line and seek the chance of survival at the end of the day.


    "You really did it..." Qiang looked at the fallen Yao with some emotion.


    "Don''t give the old guy a chance to get up! Swallow his body! Lock his dragon soul!" Lin resolutely ordered.


    More than a dozen Taichu magic dragons, without saying a word, gnawed and tore at Yao''s body!


    At the beginning, the devouring power of the magic dragon could have hurt the dragon family. In addition, Yao was unable to resist at this time. It was the dragon meat on the chopping board!


    The cruel food sharing picture, with blood and flesh flying, makes a group of people just going to rescue sink directly to the bottom of the valley!


    Even if we rob the green dragon for eight times, the dragon soul will not be destroyed, but if we lose the freedom of the flesh, the dragon soul will inevitably be imprisoned by the old gods!


    If you have no chance to reshape the flesh, you will lose the chance to turn over like the seal!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    Di saw all this and burst into crazy laughter.


    "Finally... You two old guys! It''s over at last!!"


    "Next... It''s you... Bastards!"


    "Hand over the damn emperor swordsman, and I will make your death less painful..."


    Seeing the di and long pressing step by step, the sun side has been shrinking and tightening, and there is almost no way back!


    "If you want to move my son-in-law, pass me first!!"


    A white and golden thunder, like a meteor, burst in front of DI in an instant!


    I only heard a roar of thunder and a thunder fist, which made a groundbreaking movement!


    Di was pushed back by a violent force, and her eyes were shocked!


    "Chiyou!!"


    The strong man who forced Di back with his fist was Chi you who came back!


    Immediately following, an imperial sword was threatening, and the golden sword awned sharply across half the sky.


    The old God Jagger''s intractable black liquor was simply cut off.


    Ji Xuanyuan took a group of yuxu palace experts and killed them back!


    "I wonder why I ran away all of a sudden. I came here to sneak attack?"


    Seeing the return of this pair of peerless double pride, the sunny side finally has a glimmer of hope!


    "Have a chance! Emperor Xuanyuan''s sword can break the black liquor!!"


    "That''s right! The emperor''s sword can override everything. As long as we create opportunities, the enemy can kill!"


    Seeing the encouragement of the crowd in the sun, taki sighed.


    "Don''t bother. Haven''t you seen it?"


    "Even if Chiyou and Emperor Xuanyuan come, what can they change?"


    Taki leaned slightly, revealing more than a dozen high-level Taichu magic dragons behind him.


    "Don''t forget that these two people were not rivals even a magic dragon..."


    Taki''s words once again made everyone fall into an ice cave!


    This group of Taichu magic dragons led by Qiang and Lin really gave a great blow to Yangjian!


    The key is that you ye and miss Xi, the high-level green dragon, have been lost!


    Originally, the Yangjian side had the strongest combat power, death, injury, betrayal and betrayal


    This fades and that fades. The power of the underworld is simply too powerful!


    At this time, Ji Xuanyuan said proudly with a smile: "if I remember correctly, I didn''t win or lose the last battle. Why do you think I have lost?"


    "There''s so much bullshit! If you''re greedy for life and afraid of death, why? Whatever you are, just go together!"


    Chi You grinned and said, "or do you actually fear death, so you want us to surrender directly?"


    When these two people said so, the yang side was refreshed again.


    Yes, although the end is coming, these primordial magic dragons are also looking for a way to live.


    If their lives are really in danger, they will not fight with death.


    Di sneered and said, "you two really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Do you really think you have the ability to threaten us?"


    "We don''t have to do it ourselves at all. Just these Caesar''s troops are enough to kill you alive!"


    "Oh, by the way, you have a Yan Emperor who can help recover. Where has he gone?"


    "I guess... The sword God needs the help of Emperor Yan, so he has no time to help you?"


    Di Mu Lu joked: "if it hadn''t been for Emperor Yan, you two would have died in the underworld. Do you really think you can''t die?"


    Ji Xuanyuan and Chi you did not change their faces, but the people behind them were said to be worried.


    "Xuanyuan emperor, Chiyou, demon emperor, we know all your weaknesses."


    "I know that you are delaying time, so that the sword God can copy the miracle of opening the sky."


    "But you should know better than anyone. Even if the sword God understands the profound meaning of the beginning of heaven, he doesn''t have this strength..."


    Taki said indifferently, "if I were you, I wouldn''t make such meaningless sacrifice."


    Jane freely took a deep breath, showed a fearless face, stepped forward and stretched out her hand to arouse the seven treasure divine tree.


    "Different ways, no conspiracy!"


    "The king was born because he shouldered the mission of guarding the demon family..."


    "If you have to destroy the world today... Although there are thousands of enemies, I will fight to the end!"


    While talking, Jane freely came between Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou. Her long hair has turned golden green and released an unprecedented vitality!


    With the rising prestige of Jian Ziyou, the seven treasures sacred tree behind him is also expanding and becoming huge!


    The golden leaves glowed brilliantly in the dark.


    For a time, all ghosts and beasts, instinctively afraid, began to retreat one after another!


    Together with the Taichu magic dragon, they also smelled the crisis. Qiang and Lin quickly hung in the air and retreated.


    When the gods saw this, they were shocked and surprised. The demon emperor is worthy of being the closing disciple of the saints in heaven. He has retained such strong strength!?


    However, some people at the free door were frightened when they saw this scene!


    "Younger martial brother! Don''t be impulsive!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3888

    Taoist Xiao Bao was more excited than ever and shouted, "we still have a chance! We haven''t reached that step!!"


    "Yes! Maybe the sword God will succeed soon. Let''s wait!!" Ziguang also shouted.


    Jane''s face at this time showed a gentle smile.


    He looked back and looked at his fellow senior brothers and sisters, quite reluctant.


    "Elder martial brother and elder martial sister, I know you still have some strength, but we have no way back..."


    The gods looked sad and angry, but their faces were helpless.


    They know that Jane Zizi is right. Even if Chiyou and Ji Xuanyuan play an unprecedented combat effectiveness, it is not enough to affect the whole situation.


    In the beginning, the demon dragon family, all kinds of fierce beasts, could not be solved.


    The imbalance of yin and Yang is on the verge of collapse. The general trend is gone!


    Even if they use all kinds of means and magic weapons to press the bottom of the box, they only get a little breathing opportunity.


    What is a dead end? Now it is!


    Others did not know some of Jane''s secrets, so they were at a loss.


    "Demon emperor, what are you going to do?" Ji Xuanyuan frowned and asked.


    Jane smiled freely and said in a loud voice:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s the so-called ''fifty roads, forty-nine days, and one person hiding''!"


    "The master has said that our school, eternal practice, is for this thread of vitality!"


    "Although he was born to be king, he is also inspired by his mentor, so he can have today. He dare not forget his mentor''s teachings."


    "If I can do it alone, I can exchange a glimmer of hope, freedom and joy!"


    Jane''s authority at this time has been raised to an unprecedented height!


    Even with one''s own strength, he suppressed more than a dozen Taichu magic dragons opposite!


    "The spirit of divine wood, the source of all things, will never die or die!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Jane was burning a green fire all over!


    It is a flame, but it seems to nourish all things in the world!


    At his feet, there even grew grass and vines. From his feet, he slowly meandered all the way to his whole body!


    At the same time, the seven treasures sacred tree in the rear, with green and golden brilliance, rushed into the sky!


    The bright light of life is like illuminating the whole Ming Spring!!


    Countless Yin Qi were driven back by this incredible Aura!


    Many ghost beasts, even some ghost kings, were directly burned and evaporated when they touched this vigorous vitality!


    The darkness is constantly dispersed, as if a beautiful oasis has been opened up in this deep and dark nine abyss!


    Chi you and Ji Xuanyuan on one side all showed their astonishment.


    They have always felt that although Jane is strong, she is not outrageous. Most of the time, she relies on the seven treasure tree and is good at defense and recovery.


    But now they realize that the immortal demon emperor is really beyond their imagination!


    This guy''s power is as powerful as the nine robbers!


    "Retreat!"


    A command that spreads rapidly among the armies of the underworld.


    Countless old gods retreated quickly and dared not touch this edge.


    Lamb, the blood giant, manipulated the believers and dodged one after another.


    Jagger''s black liquor has been evaporated for a long time, and he dare not continue to transport liquid here.


    The two old gods who were just destroying Xumi mountain were directly evaporated by this blue light!


    "This demon emperor, are you crazy!? this is burning his own life!?"


    Di saw something and looked angry: "he doesn''t want to admit defeat!"


    "At the end of the crossbow, it doesn''t want to live. There''s no need for us to touch the mold. Let''s go first!" Taki said coldly.


    Qiang and Lin had long seen the bad, and they also took Taichu magic dragon and a group of fierce beasts and fled into the void.


    Seeing the tide of the enemy receding quickly, the sunny side was excited and uneasy.


    Everyone can see that Jane''s freedom has definitely paid a huge price!


    "Is it... The power of the world tree?!"


    Feng Qinglan and other women were very familiar with this power and immediately noticed the similarities.


    "The demon emperor is the child of the world tree. Can he mobilize power directly from the world tree?" they guessed.


    Taoist Xiaobao said bitterly, "not so. Although this is the power given by the world tree to the younger martial brother, this power is too much higher than the realm of the younger martial brother."


    "For younger martial brother, if you want to stimulate his innate, the most primitive vitality of the five tais, you must pay a price..."


    Xiao xiner didn''t understand: "but isn''t the demon emperor immortal? Isn''t this true?"


    "If you don''t die, it doesn''t mean you must ''live''," Xiao Bao lamented.


    Just when people were confused, they saw that Jane was free from her feet and changed!


    The feet, which were originally human, had wood grains and climbed up the moss.


    This trend is becoming more and more obvious. Soon, Jane''s whole body appeared "wood"!


    "How could..." the women''s eyes were crystal clear.


    They all understand what the so-called price is!


    "The door actively uses the power of the world tree, which is equal to burning its own original power."


    "Although the son of the world tree will not die, he will also fall into an almost eternal ''deep sleep''.".


    "It needs to be rebuilt. I don''t know how many centuries before it can wake up again..."


    "He''s stalling for the sword God, but even if the sword God succeeds in the end, five tais keep it... The sect leader can''t see it."


    Yunxiao''s eyes were red. "He really tried his best. The master told him everything..."


    Chiyou and Ji Xuanyuan also showed their respect when they saw that they had turned into "wood carvings" and were covered with vines and moss.


    "Brother Ziyou is worthy of the name of the demon emperor", Ji Xuanyuan sighed.


    "Although the power of the world tree is strong, it can only keep here for a while.".


    Chiyou''s eyes swept sharply into the distance. The army of old gods who were ready to move in the dark did not intend to retreat completely.


    "Once the power of this sacred tree dissipates, they will be more ferocious than before."


    "Barbarian, won''t you be afraid?" Ji Xuanyuan grinned.


    "Hum," Chiyou disdained, "you chicken, just don''t be beaten and cry. I won''t save you if you''re dying!"


    Ji Xuanyuan disagreed and turned to Yan Tianjie in the rear.


    "It doesn''t matter what we do. It doesn''t matter whether we die or live. The key is... Where brother ye can go..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the white space, Ye Fan sees all this in his eyes.


    When he saw Jane turning into a wooden statue, his mood was mixed.


    Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, Jane is free to treat him like a brother. She gets along well and helps him a lot.


    But just because she is incompetent, Jane wants to "sacrifice" herself to buy time for him!


    "Brother Zi... I''m sorry for you..."


    Ye Fan gnashed his teeth, but felt more and more powerless


    He really knows enough about Kaitian, but he still doesn''t have enough strength to complete such a feat!


    Ye Fan is confused, perhaps because he sees Jane leaving freely, his thoughts become more and more unstable!


    The possibility of opening the sky is also becoming more and more slim.


    Now, he can only use the sword in such a long distance. In that way, he has exhausted almost all his strength.


    He couldn''t help asking himself, even if he really waited until he could open the sky, how much would there be left in the sun?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3889

    His mind wavered, so that the scene seen by Ye Fan began to change rapidly, and the pictures flashed one after another


    Kyushu, blood stained earth!


    The human alliance headquarters has been completely destroyed.


    Feng Xiaotian guarded the crack with his own strength, but he couldn''t hold the insect demon, which came from all sides to wreak havoc.


    Chu Yunyao took the star dome battle armor brigade to cover the crowd into the underground shelter.


    Nianru Jiao, Feng Yueying and other women, wearing spark armor, can only protect themselves.


    In front of a crack, Bai Wuling and several other dark door experts fought with a large number of ghosts and beasts.


    Fengyue constantly uses terrain changes to separate these ghost beasts.


    But ah CHO, who fought together, was already wounded, but defended against the insects and Demons coming from around for the wind and moon.


    Ning Zimo was full of small wounds and didn''t dare to stop. He manipulated countless throwing knives to help Bai wusheng pull the front and attract the fire of ghost animals.


    Another crack, Huo Jiao and Qi wensha, guarded outside a shelter.


    Millions of survivors, shivering inside the bunker, are already dead everywhere outside.


    Xiazhou, in desperation, Xiao Qingxuan took out the Emperor Huang knife again.


    Fengyan ignited the sky, but it still couldn''t stop the expanding crack.


    However, with the help of the power of Fengyan, a large number of soldiers were placed for treatment in the temporary medical house in xiazhou.


    The butcher and the second old lady Meng are urgently recovering from the serious injuries suffered by Qingyuan and Huang Wanrou.


    The power of Yin Qi and lamb''s blood, even at the strategic level, will also lose combat effectiveness and be dying.


    Accompanied by shulanting, angel looked after the injured in the medical house, but she couldn''t help crying and felt helpless.


    In the cold Mingzhou, the candle wick soul directly made the whole city "alive" and forcibly wrapped a large number of civilians.


    Shivering, she used all the means she could use, but it was difficult to support herself.


    Watching a large number of xuanming and Zhulong people torn by Yin Qi and ghost beasts, the candle wick soul wailed.


    Fortunately, ye Xuanguang and Hua Feihua arrived in time. Finally, they were able to breathe and guard some women and children.


    This is true in Kyushu, where there are high concentrations of horizontal strong people, not to mention other countries in the world.


    Kingdom of God!


    Refugees from all sides fled to Paladini imperial city.


    But what is waiting for them is countless rampant ghosts and beasts, and insects and Demons coming together.


    The magic gun guard Patrick guards around Queen Katie. The iron hammer is as huge as a mountain. I don''t know how many demons have been killed by the hammer.


    The dead insects and Demons piled up into a mountain, but they became the nourishment for those big ghosts.


    Mulder manipulated the army of mythical beasts transformed from terracotta figures, but fought with these ghost beasts with little effect, which can only be supported by quantity.


    Taicang is a magic gun. Although he comes and goes like the wind, he is afraid of his head and feet because of the appearance of dark liquid.


    The black liquor of Jagger''s ghost beast kept pouring black rain on the God family.


    Countless innocent people of the protoss were directly corroded in flight, leaving no bones.


    Taicang is full of imperial gun intention, but he finds that no matter how he sweeps thousands of troops, it is difficult to stop these pervasive black liquid, and his eyes are red!


    In the kingdom of Aragon, the two monks, liaochen and Yixin, have barely supported a defense array, but they have no time to help other worlds.


    Chanting loudly can only transcend the dead.


    In the goblin forest, bilodis led the four elves to guard the venom lake.


    Salamander, the fire elf, has been infected with a lot of Yin poison and has been invaded by poisonous blood.


    With tears in her eyes, bilodis decided to kill the fire elf directly and turn it into a large number of fire elements to avoid it becoming an enemy.


    All the bows and arrows of the Elven soldiers have been shot. They are desperate to fight hand to hand, and elves continue to fall


    Demon kingdom!


    It''s never been so much like hell, killing people everywhere!


    As the most vast demon world, purgatory fire lake also means that there are most low-level demons.


    The demon people who just survived the disaster of Hongmeng were swallowed up by all kinds of rampant ghost beasts.


    Taltalos, Oberon and thasim fought bravely with the abyss demons and fallen angel army.


    But the powerful bone Dragon King boon had no effect on the ghost beast because of the power of death.


    Faverna''s magic dragon army, because it is closest to the sixth Kingdom, is besieged by a large number of magic insects and is difficult to support.


    Whenever a magic dragon dies, it is a ghost dragon manipulated by Lamb that stands up!


    The magic dragons also felt fear as they watched their companions become enemies one by one!


    Hongmeng universe!


    In the purple bamboo forest, the soul pool of Jane Yuzhu has been overcrowded.


    Jane Yuzhu''s face is bloodless and consumes a lot, but she grits her teeth and holds on.


    Although the cracks in the world inside Hongmeng are controlled, the wild world outside the downstream is particularly densely populated.


    Xiao forgetting song, Zhou hankong, Fengyun San and other Hongmeng experts fought hard in all directions.


    Although there is a soul pool to protect their lives, in fact, because of the particularity of Yin Qi, many of them have no chance to send their souls back safely.


    The serious lack of chaos antibody makes most of the Hongmeng friars unable to bear the blow of the ghost beast.


    Ten cities and nine skies, all walks of life are floating with countless ghosts and beasts transformed by dead souls.


    The big ghost devours the little ghost, and gradually forms a monster at the ghost King level, wreaking havoc on one side.


    The monks of Hongmeng have never had such a desperate moment. Their faces are full of helplessness and fear!


    "Divine beast... Where is the divine beast..."


    "Zhu Huansha, Xuan mi..."


    Ye Fan felt a splitting headache and extremely unstable.


    He was eager to see what these beasts were doing and why the loss of the sun was so huge.


    Zhu Huansha appears!


    In a crack in the fourth kingdom, Zhu Huansha is fighting with a large number of special ghost beasts.


    Countless eye monsters constantly plunder Zhu Huansha''s spirit and perception.


    Although those eye monsters were not born of the noumenon of the old God Olga, the huge number affected Zhu Huansha.


    The rosefinch patriarch was almost blind in eyes and heart. He only worked hard to support himself by constantly bathing in fire and recovering.


    Even Zhu Huansha is like this, let alone other divine beasts.


    After all, I have fought against the divine beast for many centuries. The experienced old God has long known the combat power of the divine beast like the back of his hand.


    Once the divine beast was found, the old god sent the most suitable ghost beast, which can hold the divine beast even if it can''t be killed.


    As for trying to repair the crack, it''s a dream!


    Such a disadvantage makes Ye Fan think of the desolate world. Isn''t it more difficult for the people there to support?


    indeed!


    When he came to the wasteland again, he found that the prosperity of the innocent city had completely disappeared.


    The remnant walls are broken, and the dead bones are thousands of miles away!


    Once like a fairyland, the cave was filled with Yin and ghost!


    The evil guide king, jiujianxian, etc., with a group of monks, have come to Xuanyuan city to meet Ren TianKuo and Su forget and fight hard.


    On everyone''s face, I can''t see any expression, only the last gritting teeth and persistence


    Seeing all this, Ye Fan''s heart aches!


    I got so much help, but I can only do it here. I can''t do anything!


    Every second he delays, hundreds of millions of people will die!


    Anger! Rage!


    Hysterical anger makes Ye Fan think of greyne!


    If it weren''t for this old mother worm, the sun wouldn''t collapse so fast!


    An idea really made Ye Fan find greyne!


    In the dark void, greyne was quietly entrenched.


    Suddenly! A touch of familiar dark silver appeared in Ye Fan''s vision!


    Sally!?


    Ye Fan was surprised and happy!


    In fact, he had wanted to see where Sally was, but he didn''t know why. He couldn''t see it before.


    Seeing that Sally is still well, he is naturally relieved, but Sally is alone looking for greyne, which makes Ye Fan worried for a while!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3890

    With the energy of the underworld, greyne''s strength is even better than that in her peak period!


    It can be seen from its continuous dispatch of Zerg troops to attack all corners of the universe and its spare power to deal with divine beasts!


    "Abyss witch... You can find here," greyne said calmly when she found Sally.


    "Surprised?"


    Sally''s tone was cold, her long silver hair had grown beyond her graceful body.


    Black flame demon wings and silver white long hair dance slowly, just like silver flowers blooming in hell, showing the beauty of mystery and darkness.


    "It''s no accident. As the most original and strongest demon species, the abyss witch has a strong perception of all demons."


    "Although I am a member of the old God, I also have half of the demon blood. It is normal for you to perceive it."


    "It''s just..." greyne joked, "you''re still too young. You still have a long way to go from your maturity."


    "What if you, a little witch, find the king?"


    Sally Ye snorted coldly, "naturally I killed you."


    "Ha ha..." greyne said with a smile, "Princess Gloria, have you ever thought about why your ancestor, the queen of thousands of faces, knew where I was, but didn''t come to trouble me?"


    Sally frowned and said nothing.


    "To tell you the truth, there are many strong ones who can kill the king."


    "But they all chose silence and onlookers..."


    "Because they know better than anyone that the destruction of the sun is a doomed result."


    "This civilization has long been the remnant of the demon Dragon Emperor''s forced renewal of life. No one can stop it. It has come to the end..."


    Greyne played with the taste: "even the creator has to accept the results. Even if it is bitter fruit, they can only swallow it."


    Sally''s face was expressionless. She just asked faintly, "are you finished?"


    "Why, you don''t really think that you alone can challenge today''s king?"


    Greyne disdained and said, "if it weren''t for the sword God, you would have died in the insect cave. Have you forgotten?"


    "If you don''t mention it, since you said it, I''ll pay you back!"


    Sally leaves did not hesitate. The devil particles suddenly ran away, and the surging devil flame formed twelve huge devil wings!


    Two fiery magic swords hundreds of feet long condensed from her hands and shot at greyne''s head!


    During the practice of the chaotic River, Sally learned one thing.


    Except for some special cases, the more powerful the race is, the less complex tricks are needed, because that will only reduce the efficiency of combat.


    There are no fancy skills. As an abyss witch, she only needs to fully display her strength, which is the purest combat power!


    The devil particles quenched by the chaotic River are more inclusive and the power of Yin is improved and stimulated to a greater extent!


    Gretny saw it and started with a spiritual shock wave!


    The invisible spiritual wave swept through Sally, but was directly ignored!


    Sally''s magic sword chopped on greyne''s scalp and instantly cut off a lot of flesh and blood!


    The raging demon flame burned in fiercely, which made greyne scream endlessly!


    "Just a bug devil, your mental power, also want to affect me!?" Sally disdained.


    "It seems... I''ve really grown up a lot," greyne looked a little serious.


    Once the abyss witch becomes an adult, she is almost completely immune to physical damage. At the same time, she has super spiritual resistance, which can''t even be comparable to divine beasts.


    Originally, I wanted to bully Sally, but I found that at this time, Sally''s cultivation increased greatly, and it was difficult to fight with her mental strength.


    But greyne won''t wait to die.


    It opened its mouth and spit out three huge flying worms!


    At the same time, some gill like organs on the body open and close, releasing countless insect eggs!


    Flying worms bite at Sally leaves, and a large number of eggs hatch instantly. Colorful poisonous insects, blade insects and blasting insects swarm away!


    "Witch''s purgatory!!"


    Sally''s eyes released a dark red flame, and the demon particle suddenly turned to fire.


    In an instant, it was like a supernova explosion, with Sally as the center, and the devil particles excited a black and red devil flame explosion!


    "Boom!"


    Three flying worms, a large army of magic insects, were destroyed in this bullet!


    "Die!"


    Sally took advantage of the situation to chase and kill. Before greyne closed her mouth, she waved hundreds of sword dances towards her mouth!


    Greyne screamed and spattered with venom and plasma.


    Two dark magic flame giant swords in Sally''s hand are not only demon particles, but also the power of chaos!


    Although it can''t reach the level of a real chaotic River, it has considerable lethality for greyne!


    However, the worst thing is that Sally Yetai conquers the devil!


    The physical attributes of the abyss witch, neither hard nor soft, make gretny feel powerless.


    Although the white tiger''s long white war is fierce, yin and yang are mutually controlled, but it is not difficult to deal with.


    Sally is the king of demons. Any dark power, even poison, has little effect on her.


    She dared to come alone, but also because of racial restraint, very confident.


    In a moment, greyne''s mouth was torn and her eyes were pierced!


    But it is really huge. In fact, it still has a lot of spare power.


    However, this pain has completely angered the ancient mother insect!


    "Dead girl!! I wanted to give your ancestors a face, but... You really annoyed me!!"


    Gretny knew she couldn''t be beaten so passively, or it would be difficult to maintain the battle if she hurt the root.


    Soon, Yin Qi broke out wildly on it, and the whole body entered a kind of "transformation"!


    Sally felt bad and retreated.


    Although she was not afraid of Yin, she vaguely felt other threats.


    Greyne''s dark skin fell off quickly, and her body turned gray and metallic!


    "Gloria, you should be honored..."


    "In addition to the aftershocks brought by the evil dragon emperor''s near annihilation... This is the second time for the king to show his strongest state!"


    Gretny''s head wound was completely repaired at this time, and a mouth of metal gray tusks was also revealed.


    The whole huge body seems to have become a terrible metal fortress!


    Sally just frowned, but she was fearless!


    "I thought it was a trick, but to concentrate all the strength on the flesh."


    Greyne laughed: "yes, but it''s enough to deal with you!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3891

    Without saying a word, Sally was a crazy sword towards greyne.


    However, this time her magic flame giant sword failed to cut the skin!


    "It''s useless... Although you''ve become stronger, it''s not enough to kill the king!" greyne said proudly.


    Obviously, in terms of consumption, greyne is not afraid at all.


    Sally has a lot of Demon power, and greyne also has Yin Qi to use.


    Sally also knows this. If she wants to destroy greyne, she must find her weakness so that it can''t continue to fight.


    As for the destruction of the demon soul, you have to hit the flesh before you have a chance.


    The only relatively weak position of the insect mother like a metal fortress... Is only


    Sally leaf vibrated twelve magic wings, and the speed suddenly reached a critical value!


    Shadow raid!


    After the pure devil particles, the shadow directly crosses the space distance and kills into greyne''s mouth!!


    Through the soft wall of the mouth, kill the whole insect mother organ, and then have a chance to win!


    But as soon as Sally entered greyne''s mouth, she found something wrong!


    The oral wall in front of me, together with the internal esophagus, were all highly concentrated and strengthened in an instant!


    Not only that, there are several layers of sharp teeth inside greyne''s mouth!?


    "Keng Keng!! --"


    Fine sharp teeth bite down at Sally''s leaf!


    Sally turned into a demon and was immune to these attacks, but she was also imprisoned in this metal sharp tooth cage!


    too bad!


    This is a trap!!


    Sally suddenly realized that greyne had deliberately left a "weakness" waiting for her to come in!


    "Little witch, you can stay here. Of course... You can also struggle."


    "But I warn you that if you are careless, you will be broken to pieces..."


    Naturally, Sally did not believe in evil. She burst out all her strength and bombarded the surrounding hard and cold barriers madly.


    However, even if the quality of demon particles has been significantly improved, the gap in cultivation still makes her insufficient to crush gretny.


    Sally leaf simply doesn''t do it, and her whole body burns a touch of scarlet fire!


    A pair of eyes are also stained with blood!


    ¡­¡­


    In the white space, seeing the leaf sail of this scene, I have bared my eyes to crack!


    Burn blood!?


    Sally is burning her abyss blood to get a short time of demon particle enhancement!?


    But in this way, it means that her own life will be shortened!


    In her present state, this is suicide!!


    "Sally... Don''t... Don''t do anything stupid!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just, no matter how Ye Fan roars, Sally has made a decision!


    In an instant, the demon particle pressure more than doubled again, and a devastating explosion occurred in gretny''s mouth!


    Sally Ye danced wildly with her double swords and even collided with her body!


    "Rumble! -"


    Metal giant teeth, layer after layer, destroyed by Sally!


    But greyne keeps repairing and growing. It seems that there is no end at all!


    Greyne sneered, "it''s no use saying it. Even if you can kill the king, it will take a few years... But if you want to die, it''s up to you."


    Sally did her best to burn herself in total disregard!


    The huge reaction force made her arms numb and even couldn''t feel anything.


    However, the strong belief made her never stop!


    "Alas..."


    Greyne sighed: "poor Princess Gloria, those creators have given up this civilization, and the weak you are bleeding here. Is it really worth it..."


    "..." Sally didn''t answer and gasped.


    The dark mouth was like a metal prison. She was the only one who kept waving double swords.


    "Why, it''s harsh to hear the truth? Don''t want to believe it?" gretny said.


    Sally leaf''s eyes are firm. "You think too much. I don''t care whether your words are true or false."


    "Oh?" greyne was surprised.


    "In fact, I don''t care what anyone of the five Tai said, whether the thousand faced ancestors or other creators."


    "I have my faith, my only faith!"


    "I believe that as long as he wants to save the world, the world is not over!"


    In Sally''s eyes, the devil flame was blazing again and said, "for him, I will never give up... Even if I burn my last drop of blood!!"


    The incomparably firm oath made greyne''s eyes coagulate!


    ¡­¡­


    In the white space, Ye Fan''s whole person has been trembling!!


    Eyes, unknowingly with tears!


    He felt his scalp numb, and his already desperate heart lit a blazing flame!!


    He was moved! He''s in pain! He is sad!


    But! The strongest emotion is self blame!!


    What was he thinking?


    Sally has been working hard to help herself, even at all costs, even if she fought her life, she will fight for his ideal!


    She believes in herself, even if she dies in the war, even if she can''t see the ethereal future, she has no regrets!


    But what about yourself?


    Why did you almost give up the faith you were most proud of and never give up!?


    With the help of so many people, I finally entered this white space, this mysterious place, and successfully woke up


    It''s all here. Why are you still thinking about those messy things!?


    He is so stupid, worthy of green, worthy of Jane, worthy of Ye Longyuan, worthy of those who trust him!?


    Su Qingxue is still waiting to find her!


    Tuan Tuan, still waiting for him to go home!


    The gods of the sun are still defending Yantian ring for him


    What qualifications does he have to think of other things besides going all out!?


    "Sally... I won''t let you die... I won''t allow it!!"


    Looking at the burning blood demon shadow, Ye Fan roared and roared!


    Between the two thoughts, Ye Fan felt that there was some wonderful connection in the depths of his consciousness


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Sally, who was forced into a desperate situation, let out a crazy scream!


    Like falling into a madman, Sally''s mouth, nose and eyes spewed out a surging magic flame, and the magic wing behind soared several times again!


    An unprecedented threat of terror burst out from her!!


    Nemesis!


    The ultimate law that Sally has been holding back!


    Just experienced all the negative emotions, pressure, injury, at this moment, completely inspired!!


    Like a goddess of annihilation against the world, the double swords in Sally''s hand turn into a purgatory butcher''s knife burning the power of chaos and releasing the high temperature of the furnace!


    With the butcher''s knife in her hands, Sally launched a fierce charge towards greyne''s heart!!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3892

    "Kill you! Kill you!! I''ll kill you!!! -"


    Sally fell into the dual violent state of spirit and body, abandoned most of her reason, and her combat power was particularly violent!


    "Boom boom!"


    Continuous, layers of metal sharp tooth barriers were broken by Sally''s magic knife!


    The crazy vengeance, in a moment, entered greyne''s esophagus!


    "Ow!"


    Gretny felt the inner wall of her esophagus cut and wailed bitterly.


    However, the powerful repair ability allows greyne to quickly mobilize Yin Qi and heal her wound.


    Sally''s lethality is enough, but she''s just working hard!


    Before the vengeance really killed greyne''s esophagus, she couldn''t hold on.


    When gretny saw this, she let out a roar in her body!


    From the esophagus, a vigorous wind burst out, accompanied by powerful sound waves, directly shook Sally leaves out!!


    The path just killed is closed again!


    The repaired metal teeth imprisoned Sally leaf!


    But at this moment, Sally was almost exhausted. It was a dream to launch the goddess of vengeance again!


    work not completed!!


    Greyne was afraid for a while, but at this time, she already knew that the victory was in hand and laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha... What a pity, abyss witch, you still lost."


    "As I said earlier, you can''t defeat me now..."


    Sally stood up and gasped. Although she was tired, her eyes were still firm.


    "I''m not dead yet..."


    "So what?" greyne disdained, "burn blood again? You can try it, but... I''m afraid you''re really dead."


    "Even if I die, the king will save Yangjian and kill you to avenge me!"


    After saying this with great conviction, Sally clenched her teeth again and burned the black and red flame!!


    Greyne was shocked!


    "You... Really don''t want to die!"


    Sally smiled proudly: "my life is given by the king. Dying for him is my supreme glory!!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Sally yejiao''s body suddenly shook!


    Deep in her brain and consciousness, she heard a very familiar and missing voice¡ª¡ª


    "Silly girl, how can I let you die..."


    Sally leaves are in tears!


    "Wang!?"


    She let out a cry, which made gretny tremble!


    The mother insect quickly searched around, but she couldn''t find Ye Fan.


    However, the following scene made greyne''s hair stand up completely and her soul tremble!!


    "How... How is it possible?"


    Sally''s black and red flame went out and was replaced by a black and gold flame!!


    A force that destroys the sky and the earth, destroys the withered and decadent, suddenly shines a boundless light on Sally''s body!


    "Emperor... Emperor sword!?!?"


    Greyne''s going to have a cardiac arrest!!


    Abyss witch, how can you use imperial sword!?


    Is it old and confused, or hallucination!?


    In fact, Sally herself felt incredible!


    "Wang... This is!?"


    Sally had a question in her mind.


    "Didn''t you say... I''m your faith?"


    "Faith?"


    Sally murmured, "is this... The power of faith!?"


    "Yes, not really."


    Ye Fan''s tone is very gentle: "perhaps, all along, our understanding of the power of faith is too one-sided."


    "True faith is mutual trust and mutual support."


    "Your trust gives me strength, so I can share my strength with you..."


    The world often asks God to worship Buddha and pray for protection, but if there is no belief of all living beings, how can god Buddha come?


    Everything is relative, not blindly asking, nor blindly giving!


    Ye Fan finally realized that this is the root of the power of faith! This is the right way to live forever!


    "Thank you... Sally, your trust in me is really important..."


    Ye Fan''s voice, with a trace of choking.


    No one can understand what incredible power Sally gave him in the desperate situation!


    Although Sally didn''t fully understand it, she had realized the man''s mood just by feeling the sword on her body.


    "Wang... Can you fight with me?"


    Ye Fan smiled, separated by endless time and space, holding Sally''s hands warmly with a pair of golden sword hands.


    "Everything has me, no one can hurt you..."


    Sally''s leaves were flushed with happiness, and her beautiful eyes were shining with an unprecedented look!


    Meanwhile, greyne is completely flustered!


    No matter how strong its body is, it can''t stop the meaning of double swords!!


    This is the absolute power that can kill even the eight robbers of the green dragon. It''s useless if it doesn''t die!!


    "No... no... sword God, spare your life! Princess Gloria... We can talk..."


    But Sally, why give it a chance!?


    The black and gold sword in the woman''s hands suddenly soared hundreds of meters!


    Immediately following, a huge sword God virtual shadow rose rapidly in gretny''s mouth!


    What metal sharp teeth are useless in front of the sword God!!


    The unparalleled sword idea is accompanied by a force of disintegration across the air, which will flatten all the blocking forces!


    "Ah!"


    Greyne screamed. How to repair it won''t help!


    The destructive power brought by the unparalleled sword will not give it any breathing opportunity at all!


    Sally felt the power she had never had before. She finally understood why this man could look so arrogant at the world!


    When she was holding the imperial sword, she found that greyne was so vulnerable!?


    "It''s over... Traitor!"


    Sally''s eyes showed a cold light and fell with a sword!


    More than a dozen external releases have disintegrated, but they have crossed the Galaxy!


    A huge black gold sword almost broke most of greyne''s flesh!


    I saw a white gold light coming out of the flesh!


    "Roar!"


    The angry tiger roar is the white war that bears humiliation and hides in the insect mother''s body!


    The scarred white war has been resisting corrosion. It is not easy to come out alive. Naturally, he is furious.


    No matter what the situation was, seeing that greyne was half dead, she launched a fierce attack on her internal organs!


    "Gretny! Die!"


    Bai Zhan summoned countless divine thunder and gave greyne, who was dying, a fatal barbecue!


    The ghost of gretny who was badly hit by the sword disappeared in the dense bombing of divine thunder


    When the dust settled, Bai Zhan looked around excitedly.


    "Abyss witch, where is the sword God? Was that the emperor''s sword idea just now? The sword God is back?"


    Sally looked at her hands and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    "Wang didn''t come back."


    "What? What happened to the sword idea just now?" Bai Zhan didn''t understand.


    Sally looked up and said meaningfully, "that''s... My faith."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3893

    "Faith?"


    Bai Zhan''s eyes looked puzzled, "what do you mean?"


    Sally didn''t say much, "I have something important to do, Bai Zhan patriarch. Please inform all the divine beasts."


    "Try to let more people in the sun know that the sword God has given you and me strength. The mother insect greyne is dead. The insect demon army can be broken in the near future!"


    Bai Zhan couldn''t help asking, "is this the instruction of the sword God?"


    Sally nodded.


    "No problem!" Bai Zhan said readily.


    "Please!"


    Sally leaves said, and quickly disappeared into the void


    ¡­¡­


    White space.


    Ye Fan watched Sally and ye kill greyne with emotion!


    "I see... Always eat goods... Is that what you mean? Damn... I should have thought of it!"


    All along, I have actually ignored a very strange thing!


    That is, the imbalance between yin and Yang is almost a foregone conclusion. Even if it is possible to change everything, there is only the way to open the sky.


    As far as the opening day is concerned, as long as we focus on dealing with ourselves, it is basically impossible for others to do it.


    So, why did the old God bother to attack the sun and kill all living beings?


    Before, Ye Fan thought that the old God was just to speed up the destruction, so as not to have a long dream at night.


    But now, maybe not!


    "The reason why Yangjian is called Yangjian is because there are all sentient beings in Yangjian. Only when there are all sentient beings can there be Yangjian!"


    "If we say... The power of faith can give power to those believers..."


    "That means I can share the power of opening the sky to all living beings in the sun!"


    "The old God is anxious to kill all living beings in the sun. What he is afraid of is the awakening of all living beings in the sun?!"


    Ye Fan was annoyed. The old eater always taught him to ask more "why" in advance.


    If you have a good implementation of this idea and analyze the reasons and confusion, you may find this early!


    Of course, if you want it, you may not be able to do it.


    If it hadn''t been for Sally''s strong trust resonance with him, Ye Fan wouldn''t have opened up all at once!


    Of course, Ye Fan doesn''t know whether the old god knows this.


    Anyway, at this moment, Ye Fan finally found a real chance of life!!


    "All beings... Don''t need anyone to be their Savior!"


    "All living beings themselves are their own saviors!"


    "Open the day... Maybe you can!"


    As soon as Ye Fan thought of this, he felt his blood boiling! Soul burning!!


    ¡­¡­


    Human alliance headquarters, cracks have spread thousands of miles!


    Feng Xiaotian constantly uses the Dragon crossbow to forcibly destroy all kinds of ghosts and beasts, but it is still a drop in the bucket.


    The key is that the crack is expanding and the area to be defended is increasing.


    Chu Yunyao settled a group of staff and joined the war with the star dome armor team.


    "Sister-in-law! You can''t make mistakes! You''d better go down!" Feng Xiaotian looked worried.


    "Now I have done everything I can. I have no choice but to fight!"


    Chu Yunyao said faintly, "don''t worry, I really can''t carry it. I''ll avoid it."


    In fact, Feng Xiaotian is a little worried. Seeing Chu Yunyao say so, he doesn''t care any more.


    Just then, a large number of eye monsters flew out of the crack.


    "Bad!"


    Feng Xiaotian felt bad, "sister-in-law! Hide quickly!"


    But Chu Yunyao was just confused and found that he was black!


    Vision! Deprived!


    Feng Xiaotian saw Chu Yunyao dodging and knew that something was wrong. He hurried up to help defend.


    "How could this happen? My spark armor didn''t notice any attack..."


    "Oh, sister-in-law, these damn things have more and more strange means. It''s impossible to prevent them!"


    Just then, Chu Yunyao suddenly received a summons.


    "Sally... What are you talking about?"


    After being stunned for a while, Chu Yunyao took a deep breath


    "OK, I see."


    At the end of the communication, Chu Yunyao said, "the wind laughs!"


    "Sister in law, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? Shall I take you out of here first?"


    "Do you have faith?"


    "Ha?" the wind laughed and said, "sister-in-law, when is it? Don''t joke with me!!"


    Feng Xiaotian connected several dragon crossbows to send away those ghost beasts that were close to him. He was unable to laugh or cry.


    "I''m not kidding you!"


    Feng Xiaotian had no choice but to shake his head and said, "no, our Shenlong family has always been self respecting and doesn''t believe in any god Buddha."


    "What about your big brother?"


    Feng Xiaotian was stunned and thought, "if it''s big brother, I''m convinced."


    "Well, you try to believe in Ye Fan!"


    "Ah?" Feng Xiaotian was more confused. "Sister-in-law, what do you mean?"


    "I want you to believe it! In a word, you believe him. Believe that he can help you destroy the damn hell army and destroy the crack!!"


    Chu Yunyao uttered a rare scolding in a manic tone.


    Lost her sight and plunged into darkness, she felt helpless.


    Feng Xiaotian frowned and tried hard, but he was still helpless.


    "Sister-in-law, this belief is too ethereal. I said I believe in eldest brother, but how can it be enough?"


    "Besides... The eldest brother is not here. I don''t know how he is now..."


    Chu Yunyao said, "Sally just told me that Ye Fan gave her the power of faith and helped her kill gretny!"


    "Not only that, Bai Zhan is not dead. He has successfully extricated himself from difficulties!"


    "What? How is it possible?" Feng Xiaotian couldn''t help wondering.


    He knows the level of Bai Zhan and can subdue Bai Zhan. How can such a greyne be defeated by Sally?


    It''s not that he despises Sally leaf, but the strength of the abyss witch, who really depends too much on the accumulation of years.


    "It''s true!"


    A thunderbolt fell!


    Impressively, the white war shuttled through the space and directly came to the battlefield!


    "Brother Bai Zhan?!"


    When Feng Xiaotian saw Bai Zhan, he finally believed what Chu Yunyao said.


    "Miss Chu, ordered by the sword God, needs to inform the world of Yangjian as soon as possible."


    "Think about it. It''s most convenient to find you. Please help me!"


    Chu Yunyao''s face was a little excited, "the power of faith can really communicate with him?"


    Bai Zhan said, "although it''s incredible, I do see that the abyss witch used the unparalleled sword!"


    "My darling!!"


    Feng Xiaotian shouted, "if you believe brother, you can still use brother''s sword!? is there such a good thing!?"


    This seemed to excite fengxiaotian crazily. He immediately worked hard and began to shout to the sky.


    "Brother! My God! I admire you most! Just lend me some sword! I dream of experiencing the emperor''s sword..."


    However, no matter how Feng Xiaotian shouted, no sword intention came to him.


    "What''s the situation? Don''t you just say brother Xin?" Feng Xiaotian looked wronged.


    Bai Zhan was also helpless. "I heard for the first time that the power of faith can be given in reverse, and I don''t know how to do it..."


    Just at this time, Chu Yunyao, who was on one side, suddenly showed a trace of yingbai Huaguang!!


    "Sister in law! What are you?"


    Both Feng Xiaotian and Bai Zhan looked at the woman in surprise. Gradually, their eyes became more and more shocked!!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3894

    Chu Yunyao didn''t realize it. I don''t know when her eyes were full of tears.


    To tell the truth, she doesn''t know the power of faith. She is an atheist and only believes in science.


    However, when I heard that I believe Ye Fan, I can get in touch with him and communicate with him


    Subconsciously, deep in Chu Yunyao''s heart, there are uncontrollable thoughts!


    She found that she really missed that man!


    Su Qingxue almost left without saying goodbye, leaving a lot of problems to be solved.


    Ye Fan took a group of sisters and entered the Jiuyuan again. Life and death are unpredictable.


    During this period, Chu Yunyao made unprecedented efforts to take over the human alliance, contact and play games with all parties, and guard every world in Yangjian.


    At the same time, she will continue to take care of her scientific research and cope with the emerging scientific problems.


    No matter what happens, she has to look calm and calmly deal with it.


    Just because Su Qingxue and ye fan can entrust the sun to her, but she has no one to entrust!


    Although the battle can be relied on by Feng Xiaotian, Bai Wuming and others, Prince Gao told her the truth.


    Although, in terms of management, the sisters can also take charge alone. Ji Wanqing and doomsday can also help her share the pressure of scientific research.


    But... Who can share the pressure Chu Yunyao has to bear in her heart?


    When the whole sun, her eyes met on her temporary spokesman of the sword God


    Her inner pride and responsibility to her lover and family make her overdraft her physical strength and energy!


    Trembling and walking on thin ice, but no one can see her weak and tired


    She is tired and wants to find someone to rely on. Let her have a good rest


    Even if she came to Taisu plane alone and separated from Ye Fan for decades, she didn''t miss this man so much!


    Because she firmly believes that as long as ye fan is by her side, everything will be fine!


    It is precisely this deep-seated belief that makes Chu Yunyao almost natural and has an empty connection with Ye Fan!


    "It''s hard for you... Xiao Yaoyao."


    Ye Fan''s voice echoed in the depths of Chu Yunyao''s consciousness.


    It seemed that a pair of warm hands gently hugged Chu Yunyao''s lonely and trembling soul.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes, which had fallen into darkness, quickly lit up


    "My eyes... Recovered?"


    Chu Yunyao''s spirit perked up and looked down at her hands. Her whole body was shining white, just like the warm radiance of the warm sunshine!


    She looked up and saw Feng Xiaotian and Bai Zhan staring at herself.


    "This is the power of faith?"


    Bai Zhan was dazed: "it''s strange. What I saw before is the meaning of the emperor''s sword. This... This power is wonderful. I''ve never seen it before."


    "Sister-in-law, your eyes are good? Can faith cure eye diseases?" Feng Xiaotian also felt strange.


    Just then, several ghost beasts roared here again!


    Feng Xiaotian was about to make a move, but he was stopped by Chu Yunyao!


    "Wait a minute! I''ll try!"


    "Sister-in-law, are you serious?" Feng smiled and beat the drum in the heart of heaven.


    Chu Yunyao had already flown towards the three ghost beasts, speeding up the flight and hitting them head-on.


    In fact, she doesn''t guarantee what will happen, but... She believes Ye Fan!


    With her firm belief in her heart, Chu Yunyao''s white light became more and more prosperous!


    It''s like a goddess with holy radiance fighting with the three evil spirits!


    A magical scene appeared!


    Without waiting for the three ghost beasts to attack, the white light released by Chu Yunyao burned and evaporated their Yin Qi bodies in the air!?


    Three ghost beasts, mud oxen into the sea, have no resistance in front of this white brilliance!?


    Chu Yunyao destroyed the three ghosts without even making any attack!?


    "How is that possible?"


    Feng Xiaotian and Bai Zhan were completely shocked. What a ghost!


    Even a monk at the level of God can''t kill three big ghosts with such a collision!


    This seemingly harmless white light, how can it have such terrible power!?


    Chu Yunyao suddenly realized something


    "I see... Kaitian... This is the power of Kaitian!!"


    "Opening the sky can transform dark matter and completely disperse Yin Qi!"


    Chu Yunyao showed a rare smile: "he did it. He really understood the profound meaning of the beginning of heaven!"


    "What?" Feng Xiaotian scratched his head: "but sister-in-law, how can you use the power of faith without practice? And brother can provide both sword meaning and sky opening power?"


    "This is the power of the sword God. His'' power of faith ''is much better than the'' power of false faith ''of the demon king!"


    Bai Zhanmu said, "the power of faith is usually borrowed from the King through loyalty to the king."


    "But the power of faith of the sword God is to share the power to believers through a real trust bridge between each other!"


    Feng Xiaotian wondered, "is there a difference?"


    "Very different!!"


    Bai Zhan said excitedly, "this means that the shared power is not single. As long as the sword God is willing, any power can be given to his believers!"


    "Because of this, the abyss witch used the sword idea at that time. After all, that greyne is not a simple living creature in the underworld. She can''t be killed only by the power of opening the sky."


    "But miss Chu is now facing ghosts and beasts. The power of opening the sky is to dispel the dark!"


    "Also, not everyone can bear the emperor''s sword. The abyss witch can, but miss Chu can''t."


    Feng Xiaotian was more tangled: "that... That means that it''s useless for me to believe him if brother doesn''t give me a sword?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe the sword God can''t share multiple powers at the same time. Maybe he just doesn''t give it to you, or... You''re not pious enough," Bai Zhan said with a grin.


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao couldn''t help thinking of something and flew straight to the crack!


    The ghosts and beasts encountered along the way no longer pose a threat. Even those eye monsters can no longer take away her perception.


    After all, the main ability of the old God comes from dark energy. Although it is impossible to accurately explore, it is enough to overcome all dark matter with the power of opening the sky!


    "What do you want, sister-in-law?" Feng Xiaotian was relieved. He just wondered what the woman was going to do.


    As he was saying this, Chu Yunyao suddenly pushed his hands towards the crack!


    The power of opening up the sky, with the operation of her mind, turned into bursts of white light waves, surging towards the crack!


    An exciting scene appeared!


    Originally expanding cracks, but because dark matter can not be maintained, continue to dissipate?!


    With the continuous increase of Yang Qi, the crack is shrinking!?


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Feng xiaotianshi can''t describe his mood at this time. He can only break out such a sentence. The whole person''s scalp is numb!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3895

    As strong as the first of his three wonders, he can''t cope with the crack. Chu Yunyao, a woman who didn''t repair, stopped it by opening the sky!?


    If the whole Kyushu clan sees this scene, they can''t think it''s a dream!?


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao quickly summoned the headquarters without saying a word!


    "Put down all the work at hand! Now everyone, concentrate on one thing!"


    In fact, even if Chu Yunyao didn''t summon, the women in the headquarters couldn''t help being excited and curious when they saw what was happening outside.


    Nian rujiao, Feng Yueying, Xu Lingshan, and Ji Wanqing and Doomsday in the laboratory all gathered together one after another.


    Chu Yunyao quickly explained what had just happened and told everyone.


    When the women learned it, they were surprised and incredible.


    "I know it''s ridiculous. Just because of this, we need to trust him 100% first, so as to stimulate the power of opening the day!"


    "Only by allowing all sentient beings in the sun to see and feel with their own eyes can they have real trust!"


    The women naturally understand this meaning. Whoever believes in Ye Fan most in the world is naturally their lovers and family!


    In fact, women don''t need to work hard to believe Ye Fan


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the white and holy brilliance flickered on the women one by one, as if the bright lights were lit!


    Feeling the smell of being wrapped by warmth, women flew into the air one after another.


    Nian rujiao, Feng Yueying and Xu Lingshan tried to fight those fallen ghost beasts. Sure enough, they evaporated them immediately!


    Headquarters staff, seeing this scene, cheered and roared!


    They all know what that means!


    Gu Qing also wept with joy. While her white light lit up, she shouted:


    "Everyone! Repair all communication facilities quickly! We want this news to spread all over the universe!!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded with great enthusiasm!


    In fact, some staff members have begun to shine.


    Those who stick to the human headquarters are supporters of the incomparable worship of the sword God. Their trust in Ye Fan has long been deeply rooted!


    Everyone saw each other''s brilliance, and their eyes were filled with tears of joy.


    "He really did it."


    The end of the day looked at people with white mans on their bodies, a smile on their faces, and some envy in their eyes.


    "I''ll repair the transmission array. It should be safe outside now."


    "Please!" Gu Qing nodded.


    With the pressure of the crack suddenly weakened, the communication and transmission of the human alliance headquarters have also been restored.


    Candlelight uses the information network to quickly spread the news here in all the world.


    Meanwhile, Sally returned to the infernal lake of fire.


    The return of the abyss witch announced that the insect mother gretny had been killed, and the devil''s morale was greatly boosted!


    Most of the demons on the front line believed this news.


    After all, the insect demon retreated quickly, and there was no reinforcements. All localities had felt it.


    And it is impossible for Sally to deceive them in her current position.


    At the same time, using the power of opening the sky, Sally is the first to completely eliminate a infernal fissure in the infernal fire lake!


    This picture was directly made into a live video and spread in the major demon world!


    Not only that, Sally Ye specially set up a sculpture of "hell sword bearer" in the king''s city!


    Many demons in the infernal fire Lake were especially grateful to the sword God. They all began to sculpture towards the sword bearer and began to pray piously.


    When I saw the demons, several of them took the lead, and they burst into white light. All the demons finally believed everything Sally said!


    One after another, in the major demon kingdoms, everyone began to spread the news of believing in the sword God and getting the power of opening the sky!


    The sculptures of "sword bearer in hell" have always been worshippers of the sword God and collected a large number of them.


    After hearing this news, collectors in all major kingdoms moved the sculpture of the sword bearer out of their homes, or took it to the streets or hung it on their bodies.


    No matter who you believed in before, at this moment, you don''t hesitate to show the sword holder!


    Even the merchants who sold them were no longer greedy for this profit. They directly shared all the statues for free!


    When the end comes, nothing is more important than the power to save everyone!


    On the endless sea, Delphi took the army of sea demons and worshipped a sword statue composed of water!


    In storm Valley, the demon wolf Fennis led the ice demon army and people to kneel on one knee to an ice carving sword God!


    Silent hill, demons hiding in underground shelters lit candles, held the pendant of hell sword bearer, and prayed silently


    In the Dragon Cave, faverna is holding a pendant of the sword bearer of hell. In front of him are thousands of magic dragons, bowing down and becoming ministers


    Taltalos, Oberon and thasim took the lead in honoring the devil Knight etiquette in front of a sword God sculpture!


    A strategic level demon general, in his mind, recalled his gratitude and hatred with Ye Fan.


    Times have changed, and many of the disputes at that time have been so worthless.


    The devil''s strong men have been convinced by this human man unconsciously!


    A cross racial emperor has already reached a consensus in everyone''s heart!


    And now, Ye Fan has also brought the world''s most needed salvation to all the races who believe in him!


    With the statue of the sword bearer appearing in every corner, more and more white light spots appear in major cities of the devil and even in some remote areas


    At the same time, the protoss realm.


    The venom lake of the goblin forest.


    With tears in her eyes, bilodis looked at the countless elves who had died in the war and the power of opening the sky that had been released from her body.


    "Too late... Too late..."


    If we could get this power earlier, these soldiers would not have to die.


    But bilodis also knew that ye fan was not to blame.


    Looking at the venom lake of ghost animals, bilodis was full of hatred.


    "It''s over..."


    Bilodis flew straight into the venom!


    With the more and more vigorous power of opening the sky, the dark matter in the lake is evaporated and dissipated madly!


    The ghost beast that is about to appear is directly destroyed before it comes out completely!


    Gradually, the dark lake water turned clear!


    Kingdom of God, Paladini imperial city!


    Relying on the fighting between Taicang and shengun guard, although most of the people were saved, the casualties were still tragic.


    After receiving the news from Chu Yunyao, Patricia told Taicang about the power of faith.


    However, Taicang scoffed!


    "Bullshit! If you believe in the sword God, you can save Yangjian? Can you beat the king''s imperial gun intention with his little faith?!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3896

    Patricia looked helpless.


    "Uncle! It''s true! All the videos have been sent!"


    She just wanted to open the video, but Taicang was too lazy to watch it.


    "The war is in crisis. I don''t have time to listen to these nonsense!"


    Patricia was annoyed: "will Sally lie to us? Don''t you find that the worms have retired!?"


    "Greyne is just a mother worm. Why is it strange to kill her?"


    Taicang Leng hummed, "if you confuse the public and disturb the morale of the army, don''t blame me for being ruthless!!"


    "When is it? It''s unacceptable for the people of the God family to trust the sword God!"


    "The king is defending the protoss with blood. What do you know?" Taicang glared.


    Patricia bit her lip. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. I''ll show you a video and let others believe it!"


    With that, Patricia took out her hell sword bearer pendant and flew to the front line to resist ghost beasts.


    "Too Cang! Patricia''s strength is not enough, you pull her back quickly!" Katie was worried.


    "The girl who doesn''t know how to live or die, let her suffer!"


    "When is it? Do you want to kill me?" said Katie chagrinedly.


    Taicang looked at Katie and the child in her arms, quite helpless.


    With a long sigh, Taicang had to move an absolute distance and planned to drag Patricia back.


    But just one shot, too Cang suddenly shocked his body!


    His eyes were focused on Patricia ahead!


    In fact, the shengun guard and many Protoss soldiers also looked at the former dynasty princess in surprise.


    It is not surprising that Patricia has a holy wing behind her.


    But on her, she radiated an unprecedented kind of divine brilliance!?


    That kind of white brilliance seems to warm everyone''s hearts and make the dark battlefield seem to be lit up!


    An ugly and ferocious ghost beast was destroyed under the impact of Patricia!


    Patricia, on her own, liberated the army she had been supporting!


    Patricia burst into tears when she heard countless cheers behind her!


    He did it! She... Did it!!


    Patricia turned around and raised the pendant!


    At this moment, there is no doubt about the power brought by the sword God!


    "Too Cang! What Patricia said is true! The sword God really brought the power of opening the sky to the sun!!" Katie said excitedly.


    Taicang''s eyes were complex. He held the magic gun and looked at the pendant of the sword holder in Patricia''s hand without saying a word.


    In the distance, the Royal Mausoleum of the Protoss.


    The tomb keeper carried his hands and looked at Patricia standing proudly in the air. His eyes could not be moved for a long time.


    After countless years, the already calm state of mind has also set off bursts of ripples!


    "The boy... Actually did it..."


    ¡­¡­


    "He did it..."


    Hongmeng universe, Jiuyuan fissure.


    Ji Mingming opened her eyes and murmured.


    "Elder, what did you say?" Xiao forgets song and looks puzzled.


    Ji Mingming''s eyes were full of fun. He looked back into the distance as if he were staring at something.


    "If these old guys are still alive, they must feel bad."


    Xiao forgets the song more and more puzzled, "elder, who are you talking about?"


    Ji Mingming didn''t say a word, but she took a direct step to go.


    "Elder, where are you going? Don''t stay here?"


    "It''s not necessary," Ji Mingming said.


    "Why?" Xiao forgot to sing and was frightened. Could it be that he was hopeless?


    Ji Mingming said faintly, "you''ll know soon."


    Just as Xiao forgets to ask questions, as soon as he gets out of the blockade array of the Jiuyuan, he receives an urgent contact from below.


    "What did you say?..."


    Xiao forgot to sing, his face showed a touch of incredible color, and covered cherry lips with one hand!


    "Uncle... You really did it..."


    ¡­¡­


    "This is not what I can do alone. This is all of you, your own strength..."


    In the white space, Ye Fan was filled with emotion.


    It seems that through faith in him, he got the power to open the sky from him.


    But in fact, the power of opening the sky already exists in all sentient beings in the sun.


    Pangu opened the sky and incarnated all things. In fact, he gave the divine power of opening the sky to all living beings.


    What ye fan is doing now is nothing more than sharing the method of using this profound meaning to everyone.


    The more powerful the belief, the more invincible the opening power.


    This power is not killing or destruction, but reversing Yin and Yang and bringing light back to the sun.


    Therefore, this power has no burden on all living beings in the sun.


    On the contrary, the perfect restraint of things in the underworld, that is, attributes, will be at an absolute disadvantage.


    At this time, Ye Fan can feel that he has a large number of beliefs all the time and establish contact with him.


    In front of him, there are pictures of all kinds of worlds and believers


    In xiazhou, angel chanted prayers, countless glow rose into the sky, dispelling countless ghosts and beasts.


    Emperor Xiao Qingxuan''s Phoenix Sabre fluttered wildly, one by one with the Phoenix inflammation of the power of opening up the sky, completely erasing the cracks in the sky!


    In Xuanyuan City, Hua Xiaoluo waved the falling flower sword and blocked the ghost beast in the crack with his younger martial brothers and sisters.


    Ren TianKuo''s thousand hit dragon fist smashes the crack together!


    On the wild prairie, the battlefield of horse revolution and body wrapping, and the blood stained grassland.


    Under the leadership of two generations of barbarian kings, the remaining barbarian soldiers, riding war horses and waving sabers, cut a ghost beast to pieces.


    In the innocent City, Liu Qinghou, with a group of staff in professional clothes, fiercely killed the ghost beast attacking the residents and launched a counter attack.


    By the sea, several old brothers, such as azazler and Murphy, took the soldiers of the mackerel family and killed them from the shelter. They fought and roared up to the sky!


    Familiar faces, but also all kinds of strange faces


    At the lower level of taltalos, several demon farmers, holding their farm tools, beat the ghost animals raging in the farm.


    Avenge the dead child with tears.


    In a crystal ore producing planet, in the mine cave, the workers surrounded by ghost animals were shining white, and killed a bug demon and ghost beast with a mining pick.


    The earth, a city paralyzed by power failure, is in a dark alley.


    Her parents had turned into mummies and fell not far away. A lonely girl clutched the pendant of the sword holder.


    Facing a ghost beast attacking her, the girl gritted her teeth in tears and hit her fist holding the pendant!


    A white light burst out from the girl, and the ferocious ghost beast disappeared!


    When the strange girl saw this scene, she looked at the sculpture of the hell sword holder in her hand, filled with sadness and joy, and cried in her arms!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s eyes were moist in the white space.


    "Sorry..."


    If he could understand the faith and the power of trust earlier, more people would survive.


    In that case... Jane won''t be comfortable with them


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and his eyes became cold and firm.


    "Caesar, it''s time to calculate the general ledger..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3897

    An idea of Ye Fan suddenly changed the scene in front of him again!


    In the deep and dark world, a huge soul appeared in the opposite distance.


    Even if I don''t know how much time and space apart, I can feel the rage transmitted from the soul!


    Obviously, Kaiser has learned the power of opening the sky through the various eyeliner in the sun.


    After the cracks were destroyed by the power of opening up the sky, it also means that it has become an extravagant hope to invade the sun again.


    "Impossible! Impossible!!"


    "How could this happen... It''s not true..."


    Seeing Caesar''s angry appearance, Ye Fan didn''t gloat at at all.


    Originally, he was supposed to laugh and sarcasm, and export his evil spirit.


    However, in the face of Yangjian''s tragic sacrifice and so many dead partners, Ye Fan doesn''t think that this Yangjian self rescue is a great victory.


    In any case, Yangjian has paid a painful price for this war.


    "Caesar, I know you can''t do it by yourself, and you don''t dare to do these things."


    "If you want to die less painful, tell me all the truth now!" Ye Fan said in a cold voice.


    "Sword God!?" Caesar suddenly heard the voice of Ye Fan and was stunned.


    After some searching, Caesar was relieved to find that it was only a conscious voice of Ye Fan.


    In its view, it should be some kind of secret skill, just a little spiritual power. It''s not a worry.


    Caesar sneered, "sword God... Do you think you have won? It''s not over yet!"


    "Even if the sun can''t be destroyed temporarily, it doesn''t mean that the crisis will be lifted..."


    "The five great samsara has been destroyed. Yin and Yang must be unbalanced. The world is hopeless! No one can change it!!"


    Ye Fan said expressionless, "it suits me that you are so stubborn. If you don''t cut thousands of knives, it''s difficult to solve my hatred..."


    Caesar said, "sword God, your imperial sword is really powerful, but it''s not easy for you to find me in such a big hell."


    "Even if you find it, I''m afraid I''m no longer here..."


    "Why, the people behind you will find you a way out? Will they protect you?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Caesar seemed to realize that he had said too much and chose silence.


    Ye Fan didn''t ask much and said, "Caesar, I don''t need to spend any effort to find you..."


    Before the words fell, above Caesar''s huge shell, an unparalleled sword suddenly flashed through the air!


    A black and gold solid flying sword, releasing the power of the burning imperial sword!


    However, the sword did not attack, but directly let Ye Fan come after the sword intention was transferred!


    "How could it be!? did you really reach the realm of the creator?"


    Caesar was shocked. This kind of haunting, vertical and horizontal five tais, as far as he could read and as far as he could go, at least the creator could do it!


    But ye fan''s realm and cultivation should be far from the creator. Has he really broken through in such a short time?


    In fact, Ye Fan did not really reach the realm of the creator.


    He could find Caesar by the convenience of white space.


    If you want to truly become the creator, you must thoroughly understand and master the white space.


    At the same time, without the help of Emperor Yan, Ye Fan''s cultivation would not be enough to support such a long-distance transfer!


    However, Ye Fan knew very well that as soon as the battle situation in Yangjian was reversed, Caesar would find a way back for himself.


    If you find it late, Caesar may really run away.


    As soon as Caesar runs away, the old God will not perish. After all, Caesar is the creator.


    Therefore, he should use the white space to accurately kill Caesar while he still has spare power!


    "How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Where does the creator need to kill you?"


    Ye Fan didn''t hesitate and didn''t have any fancy. He held it too early and stabbed it out with a fierce sword!


    The unparalleled sword with all its strength turned into a roaring dragon after the outbreak of Taichu!


    The imperial sword that destroys everything has fragmented the surrounding time and space after dozens of disintegration!


    In the dark underworld, the touch of gold released by the emperor''s sword is particularly dazzling!


    "Boom!"


    Taichu''s extreme explosive power makes the penetration of the sword more destructive and irresistible!


    With a loud explosion, the sword intention penetrated Caesar''s body from the upper layer of the shell, and angrily penetrated from the lower layer of the shell!


    Black blood gushed from Caesar''s wound, which was difficult to contain!


    Even though Caesar could repair himself with Yin Qi continuously, he could not hold the unparalleled destructive power, which made it difficult for the wound to heal!


    "Uh huh!"


    It''s like being burned by the fire of hell. Caesar, who has never been so hard hit, hurts to the depths of his soul!


    "This sword... Is to reward you for the green master!"


    Ye Fan''s full of anger, blatantly gave out the second sword!


    Caesar''s wound was pierced again. Black blood and dirty utensils were like a huge waterfall!


    "This sword is for brother free!!"


    Ye Fan roared and fell directly on Caesar''s shell and stabbed it with a sword!


    "Boom -"


    Caesar suffered another penetrating blow. His soul was already weak and his recovery ability was greatly weakened!


    "This sword is for all living beings in the sun... You give me a good experience!!"


    While talking, Ye Fan showed off the shadow of the sword dragon, dragged the Taichu sword ejected hundreds of millions of miles, and directly moved parallel on Caesar!


    Taichu''s blade is like a scalpel, which forcibly destroys and cuts Caesar''s originally indestructible body!!


    "Ah! - no! No!! -"


    Caesar was so painful that he never knew that there was such pain in the world since he was born!


    Looking at myself being cut alive, the double blow of flesh and soul is worse than death!


    "Sai... Sai... Lord... Help me..."


    Ye Fan frowned. He obviously felt that Caesar almost said the identity of the person behind the scenes.


    But Caesar seemed very afraid and didn''t dare to show it directly, so he had to bear it silently even if he was dying.


    Suddenly!


    An instinctive danger warning makes Ye Fan awe inspiring behind!


    What powerful existence seems to be coming!


    However, just a slight flash, the breath disappeared immediately!


    What happened?


    Just when ye fan was confused, in a dark void in the underworld, the two figures met


    If ye fan was present, he would surely find that one of them, wearing a gold mask and long blond hair, was the judge who planned to erase him in the river of chaos!


    At the same time, it seems that Lao Lin stopped the adjudicator at will!!


    Lao Lin''s eyes could not see any emotion, and there were no waves on his face. He just looked at the gold mask so faintly.


    The eyes of the adjudicator are somewhat complex, even with a trace of vigilance.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3898

    After a long silence, the adjudicator opened his mouth.


    "Taichu demon Dragon Emperor, do you know what you''re doing?"


    In the tone, with a high dignity.


    "Simon."


    Lao Lin faintly called out the name of the adjudicator.


    "I know exactly what you did."


    "In the past, I did not interfere because interference would not change the result."


    "And now... Everything is different."


    "If you still stretch out your dirty hand... I don''t mind. Go to your Azlan world."


    The adjudicator Simon squinted.


    "Everything I do is the will of the temple and for the world."


    "So what?"


    Lao Lin snorted coldly, "I didn''t care about your temple before, and now it''s the same."


    The sermon tone suppressed a trace of anger, "demon Dragon Emperor, do you understand what it means for a bronze civilization and its managers to break the rules of the big world without authorization? I just..."


    "Shut up! You don''t understand!"


    Lao Lin interrupted Simon''s words.


    Simon''s eyes were stunned. He didn''t seem to believe that Lao Lin dared to talk to him like that.


    "I''ll only say it once and for the last time."


    Lao Lin''s tone was low and spit out a word¡ª¡ª


    "Get out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Simon didn''t respond for a long time.


    Finally, he seemed to give a sneer, immediately turned around, took one step, and disappeared


    After Simon left, Qianmian appeared behind Lao Lin.


    "Have you made up your mind?" asked Qianmian.


    Lao Lin smiled bitterly: "why, you think I''m too reckless? Also, the children don''t know anything, but I sent them to the battlefield."


    Qianmian shook his head: "I just ask you, what choice you make, I won''t object."


    "Oh..."


    Lao Lin smiled, raised his head and looked into the sun.


    "Since the boy really did it, I naturally want to fulfill my promise."


    "Isn''t that what you want?"


    Thousands of eyes also smiled: "otherwise, you wouldn''t see him so many times."


    "I do have a glimmer of hope for him... But his answer to me is far more perfect than I thought."


    "To tell you the truth, that boy hasn''t become the creator yet. I thought he was going to fail. It''s thanks to him that he can understand the mystery of the beginning of the world."


    Lao Lin looked moved. "The five Tai is all living beings, and all living beings are five Tai. Hope has always been there, but we haven''t found it."


    "If you hadn''t been dragging, you wouldn''t have waited until the boy found out. In the final analysis, you helped him," Qianmian said.


    "Ha ha, you... Mingming also wants to praise him. Why are you so stubborn?"


    "I''m just telling the truth. If you weren''t here, Simon would have succeeded. In front of the temple, the boy is nothing," said Qianmian Leng.


    When it comes to the temple, Lao Lin''s smile converges.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be restless in the days to come."


    "It suits me."


    Lao Lin looked at the indifferent face of the woman around him, but smiled and shook his head.


    At the same time, the battle between Ye Fan and Caesar is coming to an end.


    It''s a battle. In fact, more accurately, it''s Ye Fan''s "execution" of Caesar!


    Before, Caesar''s defense was a hard bone for ye fan.


    But now, although Ye Fan didn''t step into the realm of the creator, he only stepped into the threshold of creation in the real sense because of his understanding in the white space.


    For the emperor''s sword meaning, any little rise in the realm will have a qualitative change.


    In addition, Ye Fan disintegrated frantically during this period, relying on Emperor Yan''s recovery and forcibly renewed his life.


    This process is also to harden your physique and improve your accomplishments.


    Even if we can''t maintain the six fold, the whole foundation has been greatly raised.


    All aspects add up to make Ye Fan''s sword intention kill enough to break Caesar''s abnormal defense.


    When the strongest shield meets a sharp blade that is not afraid of it, when the defense loses its effect, it loses any chance of winning!


    The sword blade surging hundreds of millions of miles, such as the black gold dragon, is invincible!


    Caesar''s boundless body was cut vertically by the violent sword of disintegration!


    The pain of drilling and sucking marrow has completely lost Caesar''s will to fight!


    What makes it even more desperate is that its supporters behind the scenes have not shown up.


    This means that the old gods have completely lost their reliance!


    Unwilling, angry, helpless, fear, all kinds of emotions, let Caesar collapse!


    "Sword God... I... I wish to bring the protoss to obedience! Let me live!"


    "From then on, our family bowed to the underworld and never offended the sun half an inch..."


    Caesar could think of no other way but to beg for mercy.


    "You should say this before the war... Not after your hands are full of the blood of all sentient beings!"


    After Ye Fan''s words, he held up Taichu again and wanted to tear Caesar apart with a sword!


    Caesar knew that the tide was over and could only gamble for the last time!


    "Dawn!!"


    This time, Caesar called back the haunted God of transmission.


    Dawn, who has been busy transporting the army of the underworld all over the world, has now ignored the war outside.


    If Caesar dies, the old gods will be cut off!


    A huge black fog quickly formed around Caesar''s body.


    This is contrary to the principle of time and space, belonging to dawn''s special transmission ability, strange and without warning.


    When ye fan saw it, his eyes showed a sharp color!


    "You are waiting!"


    For a moment, Ye Fan''s sword burst into a blazing white light!


    Caesar saw this and shouted that it was bad!


    "No... no!!"


    Caesar realized that this was the nemesis of the underworld and the natural enemy of the old gods, the power of opening up the sky!!


    Before, Ye Fan was useless. He only wanted to use the sword, just to let Caesar ignore this, so as to summon dawn!


    Dawn''s transmission ability is too special. Simply using the sword may not be able to stop it.


    But once the sword idea and the opening force go hand in hand, it is equivalent to interfering with dawn''s ability from the root!


    indeed!


    Dawn''s black fog, which could not be dispelled, was quickly eroded by the power of opening up the sky.


    With the dispersion of the black fog, bursts of dazzling white light from the underworld gradually swallowed the endless darkness!


    This endless sea of white light makes Caesar and the yuan God of dawn suffer like the scorching sun!


    It seems that vampires suffer from the scorching sun. Even if they can''t be destroyed, they are also greatly weakened!


    After disintegration, the opening force of the two old gods hit the main brain of the two old gods to death!


    On his deathbed, Caesar also gave up begging for mercy and only gave out bursts of weak sneers


    "Sword God... Don''t be complacent... We are just some people''s chess pieces."


    "The world should have been destroyed. Your actions are against the way of heaven. Those existence will not let you go..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3899

    Ye Fan frowned.


    "You mean, temple, judge?"


    Caesar was stunned and made a sound of surprise.


    "You know?"


    Ye Fan knew it clearly in his heart, as he had guessed before.


    "Only we can decide the future of this civilization and my destiny. We don''t bother you abandoned children."


    At the same time, Ye Fan has summoned all the flying swords he can summon.


    For a moment, the number of flying swords is hard to estimate, just like the ocean of swords!


    With the fall of Ye Fan''s big hand, the world-wide sword sea shining with thousands of radiance landed on Caesar and dawn with sword meaning and opening-up power!


    The stars of the sword and the sea shine the dark depths of the underworld like the day!


    Sumi mountain!


    Jane freely exhausted her strength, and the blue and gold divine power released was about to burn out.


    With the weakening of this power, the gods in the sun are ready and all God is on alert.


    However, when people thought that the underworld army was about to make a crazy counterattack, the situation was not the same.


    The army of ghosts and beasts hidden in the dark in all directions hesitated.


    "What happened? Why didn''t you attack?"


    "Are you waiting for the power of the demon emperor to dissipate completely?"


    While everyone was wondering and guessing, he saw a figure coming out from the rear!


    "Yandi!?"


    "Boss Jiang!?"


    In just a few days, it seemed as if it had been going through several centuries. The people in yuxu palace finally saw that Emperor Yan came out of Yantian ring!


    "How did Emperor Yan come out?"


    "Did the sword God fail to open the sky? Gave up?"


    "Boss Jiang, what''s wrong with your hair..."


    The gods saw that Emperor Yan''s hair was already gray, as if he were dozens of years old.


    Such a sight made the gods feel sad and bad.


    Yan Emperor was indifferent and waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. Take some herbs and you will come back."


    "What about brother Ye Fan?" Ji Xuanyuan asked.


    Emperor Yan''s face showed a helpless look, "to tell the truth, I don''t know..."


    Everyone looked at each other. What''s this called?


    "But..."


    Emperor Yan looked at the army of the underworld in the distance and muttered, "look now, he should have succeeded."


    As he was saying this, he saw Qiang and Lin with dozens of Taichu magic dragons flying here from the enemy army!


    "Be careful! The devil dragon is coming!"


    Everyone is ready, and the beasts are ferocious and intend to fight to the death.


    But at this time, Qiang and Lin silently shrunk their bodies, took a group of Taichu magic dragons, and put on a leaky posture.


    Together with a group of fierce animals following, they were obedient and prostrate on the ground.


    "Qiang and Lin, lead Taichu demon dragons and fierce beasts. They are willing to be punished for what they have done. Please let our family live."


    The arrogant Taichu magic dragons lowered their heads one after another.


    Seeing this, the gods on the side of the sun couldn''t help showing their astonishment.


    What''s going on?!


    "Qiang! Lin! What are you doing!? they have no chance! Are you crazy!?" Di was very puzzled and immediately became angry.


    At the beginning, the magic dragons ignored Di at all.


    Taki''s eyes are changeable. He can''t believe it.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yan couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that brother Ye has really become!"


    Hearing this, the gods began to glow in their desperate eyes.


    At this time, the blood giant lamb, with countless believers, began to retreat.


    Black liquor Jagger stopped the pouring of black liquor and hurried to escape.


    All the armies of the underworld were defeated like a mountain and began to flee madly!


    "The troops are withdrawn! The underworld is withdrawn!?"


    "The sun is really saved! The sword God has opened the sky!"


    "It must be so, otherwise why should the old God run away!?


    Ben was ready to die in the war, but suddenly found that he could get rid of the clouds and see the light again. This joy also boosted everyone''s morale!


    Who wants to die if he can live!?


    Feng Qinglan, Xiao xiner and other women looked around with tears in their eyes. They just wanted to know where ye fan was.


    But at this time, a furious dragon howl came!


    A black dragon turned into thunderbolt, thunder and fire, and fell on Xumi mountain in an instant!


    This time point is the moment when Jane''s free power dissipates!


    Black dragon, it is the unbearable Di!


    Seeing this scene, it probably guessed that the old God was going to fail.


    However, up to now, it has no way back!


    "If the sun doesn''t die, you have to die!"


    "I want that ye to suffer forever!!"


    In a rage, Di''s target is the women!


    With the terrorist force close to Bajie, the dragon clan present has no dragon to stop.


    In addition, di put all his eggs in one basket and tried his best. A black dragon swayed its tail, just like a black Tianzhu falling down, running with flames and thunder!


    A sudden attack across the space makes all the women unavoidable. It''s too late to dodge!


    "Boom!! -"


    The mountain broke and burst, the gods hurriedly dodged, and the women were all pressed under the dragon''s tail!!


    With a touch of ecstasy, di Mu Lu wanted Ye Fan to taste the pain of losing his beloved!


    What a wonderful revenge it is to crush a group of beautiful and moonlit women into meat mud and lose their souls?


    However, just a moment later, di was stunned!


    I saw its powerful dragon tail, which was forcibly pushed up by a force!?


    Although somewhat reluctantly, it is true that it was pushed up!


    "Chi... You!!"


    Di uttered a hysterical dragon roar!


    Chi you, sparkling with blood all over, just like the God of heaven, predicted Di''s attack target in the lightning, stone and fire just now!


    It clenched its teeth and used a body of steel muscles to resist the dragon tail blow of Di!?


    The women were frightened and afraid.


    If it hadn''t been for Chiyou, they would have died!


    "Old ginger head, good cooperation!" Chi You grinned.


    The gods found that after Chi you, Emperor Yan was constantly recovering and strengthening him.


    It is by such instant cooperation that Chiyou can give full play to his extraordinary strength and break up again!


    "It seems that... Going to the underworld for a while was not in vain," Emperor Yan smiled.


    If it hadn''t been for the running in of that time, it might not have been able to react.


    Who could have thought that this di should be so shameless and kill these women?


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a golden blade, as thin as a cicada''s wing, but with unparalleled sharpness, wiped the dragon''s tail of di


    "Ow!"


    Di gave a shrill scream. The dragon tail was cut off!?


    Ji Xuanyuan was burning with fiery golden light all over his body and holding Xuanyuan sword in his hand. He was as awe inspiring as the God of war.


    "The evil dragon, dissatisfied with the eight robberies, is not immortal and deserves to be fierce in front of me?"


    Di and long suddenly turned pale. They realized that if the dragon soul could not be destroyed, the flesh would not have any advantage in front of the supreme sword!


    Although peerless is not here, peerless can still kill them!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3900

    "Chicken cub! These two dragons belong to me, you chase the deserters!!" Chi you is angry.


    "When it comes to killing dragons, my sword is much faster than your fists," Ji Xuanyuan refused.


    "How dare you compete with Lao Tzu?" Chi You sneered.


    "Unnecessary, the result is already doomed", Ji Xuanyuan disdained.


    Di became angry with shame. The two people competed to kill the dragon in front of it? Really don''t take it seriously!?


    Even if the dragon tail is broken, for Di, recovery is just a moment of effort.


    It is a spatial displacement and releases the moment eternity at the same time, which directly traps the gods of Xumi mountain in the time puzzle.


    "Roar!"


    Di turned back and opened his mouth to the dark dragon howling for nine days to destroy the mass God!


    But the strength of Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou will not be seriously interfered.


    Seeing this, Ji Xuanyuan blatantly roared at the dragon for nine days and chopped it off!


    The black flame pillar was split by the supreme sword and then bifurcated and flew to both sides of Xumi mountain!


    Taking advantage of Di''s action at this moment, Chi you made a surprise attack from the side and smashed his fist on Di''s faucet!


    "Ow --!"


    Di''s dragon face was distorted and deformed directly, and a dragon tooth was knocked out!


    Several green dragons who were about to help were stunned to see that they were beating Di violently. They couldn''t help staring at longan.


    Maybe it''s because the light of the sword God is too dazzling. They have ignored Chiyou and Ji Xuanyuan recently. These two guys are not vegetarian!


    From beginning to end, a pair of deep eyes have been observing the whole war situation.


    Seeing this, the dark dragon shadow went around and killed out!


    "Be careful!"


    Chiyou felt wrong, but it was too late to shout.


    It''s Taki!


    Taki''s goal is very accurate, that is to kill Yandi!


    Everyone was attracted by Ji Xuanyuan and Chi you, but he was very sober. Without the assistance of Emperor Yan, they could not suppress Di!


    Taki opened his mouth, time and space were forcibly distorted, and a dark thunder and fire raged and rushed to swallow the Yan Emperor!


    As long as Yan Emperor loses his combat power, the war situation will be reversed immediately!


    But at the moment when the gods were burning with anxiety, a huge seal with awe inspiring power came down from the sky like a landslide!


    "Fan Tianyin!!"


    Guangchengzi suddenly shot and smashed the magic weapon of watching the house on Taki''s head!!


    Taki was hit with seven meat and eight vegetables, and a mouthful of thunder and fire missed the direction!


    At the same time, the old peacock released gorgeous light behind him, such as fire clouds all over the sky, which severely burned Taki''s weak parts such as eyes, mouth and nose.


    Fenghou, Limu and other generals also showed their unique skills and attacked Taki.


    But this blocking force is not enough to make Taki retreat.


    that was a close call!


    A green shirt suddenly flashed in front of Taki!


    Impressively, Taoist Xiao Bao holds an unknown knife that has never appeared. It seems to be a flying knife!


    "Elder martial brother!?"


    The purple light and clouds at the free door are silly.


    Although Xiaobao is their eldest martial brother and knows his profound cultivation, Xiaobao has never shown such an amazing fighting will!


    The magic weapon in Xiaobao''s hand has never appeared, but he can feel the murderous gas released from it!


    You know, as the eldest disciple of all saints, Xiaobao almost never took out any decent magic weapons.


    On the contrary, these younger martial brothers and sisters are pregnant with several treasures.


    Now it seems that Xiaobao doesn''t have it, but he doesn''t want to use it or doesn''t think it''s necessary!


    Xiaobao''s eyes were fiercer than ever before. With a knife, it was like a meteor chasing the moon and a silver snake dancing wildly!


    The little Throwing Knife went straight into Taki''s eyes!


    "Roar!"


    Taki felt that the flying knife had been drilling into nerves and blood vessels from its eyes and shuttling back and forth in its body!


    In a moment, it had blown all its internal organs into holes!


    "Poof"!


    The Throwing Knife flew out of Taki''s back door and directly into Di''s dragon mouth behind him!


    Di Ben was caught in a dilemma by Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou.


    The throwing knife ran wild in his body, causing Di to spray dragon blood and aggravating his serious injury!


    Taoist Xiao Bao released amazing pressure all over his body. He controlled the throwing knife and killed the two black dragons in a few breaths!


    "Today, I will comfort my younger martial brother with your dragon blood!"


    Taoist Xiao Bao looked deeply at the mossy sculpture of Jian Ziyou with a touch of regret in his eyes.


    He has been pretending to be stupid almost all his life. It''s better to do more than one thing.


    Although he is a senior brother and is not valued by the disciples, he doesn''t care.


    He gave the burden to Jane Ziyou, not that he couldn''t afford it, but that he was too lazy to resist.


    If he takes on more responsibilities, maybe Jane will not be like this.


    "Younger martial brother, the elder martial brother made a mistake. We won... Do you see?" Xiao Bao sighed.


    The gods and beasts on the side of the sun were amazed at Xiaobao''s amazing combat effectiveness.


    It turned out that at this moment, some people didn''t show their ability to press the bottom of the box!


    The outbreak of the trio, coupled with the strong shot of Xiaobao and others, made Taki and di fall into despair!


    As Ji Xuanyuan said, if it is not a real eight robberies, it will eventually die!


    Long, who was scarred, knew that there was no hope of killing Emperor Yan, so he had to turn his head and fly to di.


    "Di! Hurry up..."


    Before Taki finished, di was the first to interrupt it.


    "Help me hold them! I''ll find Caesar to move reinforcements!!"


    What Taki wanted to say was all held back in his stomach.


    Its only one eye revealed a touch of desolation, bitterness and sadness.


    For the love of the woman, it abandoned everything, but in the end, it abandoned without any hesitation!!


    "Ha ha..."


    Taki gave out a burst of laughter, and suddenly accelerated, and the dragon tail entangled Di!


    This scene made everyone in the sun look silly. What''s the situation? The two dragons fought themselves?


    Di was just about to escape. It was hard to get rid of him. He was angry at once!


    "Taki, are you crazy?! let go of me!"


    "Bitch! Shut up!"


    Taki didn''t hesitate to bite Di''s dragon mouth!


    The first kiss of two dragons was extremely cruel. They directly bit Di''s mouth and nose!


    "I turned my back on everything for you! I did so many stupid things for you!!"


    "What about you? What do you think of me? A prop? Throw it away when you use it up!?"


    "You said you would like to live and die with me. Well... Let''s die together!!"


    With Taki''s increasingly crazy words, di finally felt hysterical fear!


    It opened its bloody dragon eyes and wanted to roar, but it couldn''t be released because its mouth was bitten.


    In a rage, Di also broke the jar!


    "OK! Die together!"


    Coincidentally, two destructive forces began to expand from Taki and Di''s body!!


    "No! They''re going to explode!"


    The beasts found that the situation was wrong and immediately began to retreat.


    At this time, even if you kill the two dragons together, there is not enough time!


    Seeing this, the people at the free door hurriedly protected Jane''s free sculpture and planned to protect the demon emperor to the death.


    "Taichu magic dragon! Don''t you want to surrender? Swallow them quickly!!" Wu Xian shouted.


    When Qiang and Lin heard this, their faces turned pale.


    Of course, they can devour huge energy, but two green dragons close to the eighth disaster explode. There is too much explosive energy, and they can''t digest it all at once!


    We don''t give the gods much time to evacuate and prepare. We see that the Yangjian side is about to pay a painful price.


    At this time, a huge dark energy emerged out of thin air like a turbulent vortex!


    "Dragon pool!?"


    A figure that inspired the gods in the sun appeared directly above the two black dragons!


    "Brother Ye Fan!!"


    Du Yuner and other women were surprised to finally see the man back.


    In the surprised eyes of the people and the beast, Ye Fan''s face was cold and stern. With a big hand, Longchi swallowed the two black dragons in advance!


    With a thunderous explosion, the vast dragon pool emerged waves!


    However, the dragon pool''s strong restraint against the dragon family is fundamental!


    Even though the black dragon has mutated, most of the self explosion is the power of the divine dragon, which has not changed.


    A lot of explosive power was absorbed by Longchi, so naturally there was no wave.


    The smoke is gone!


    Ye Fan stood high above the sky, turned around, smiled and nodded to the crowd.


    The battlefield that thought it would be ruined was saved because of the emergence of Longchi!


    The sunny side was elated and even wept with joy!


    "Oh, this boy is really good at picking time. He picked up a bargain and caught the limelight as soon as he came back," Chi you said with a grin.


    Ji Xuanyuan put away his sword and said with emotion: "I used to think that only by focusing on one sword can we reach the peak. It seems that this idea is not applicable to brother ye..."


    Emperor Yan, however, ignored his manners and went directly to the ground. With a long sigh of relief, a relieved smile appeared


    "Finally... It''s over."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3901

    Yan Emperor''s emotion is also the heartfelt words that the Yang gods want to say.


    At this moment, they waited so long that they thought they would never usher in.


    Fortunately, they didn''t give up!


    "What did you do, boy? Did you succeed in opening the day?" Chi you hooked Ye Fan''s neck and asked curiously.


    Compared with the attitude of predecessors and posterity, now they get along more like close comrades in arms.


    The improvement of strength also makes Ye Fan have a different status in the hearts of Chiyou and others.


    Ye Fan was forced to cough, "let go of me first. How can I say when I''m out of breath?"


    "This barbarian is taking the opportunity to retaliate. You robbed him of his opportunity to show off," Ji Xuanyuan provoked.


    "Ji Zizi, it''s you who have the stomach of the chicken?" Chiyou disdained.


    "Come on, don''t quarrel. Most of the credit is from the sword God. How can you quarrel here?" Xuannv sighed and shook her head.


    "Senior, let''s loosen brother Ye Fan first. He''s really out of breath!" Shi Lanyu and other women ran over and said painfully.


    Chiyou respected women and loosened Ye Fan silently.


    Ye Fan immediately said the general idea of the matter.


    In fact, there is nothing to say, because the process of understanding the mystery of enlightenment can''t be said at all.


    People only need to know that the power of opening the sky is in the hearts of all living beings in the sun, which is enough.


    However, it sounds like a simple whole turning process, but it makes the gods and beasts in the sun show awe.


    Only those who are high enough can realize how difficult it is!


    "No wonder... The demon Dragon Emperor will favor the sword God so much."


    "Such a simple and easy to understand truth, I didn''t expect anyone."


    "This is not simple, but the most difficult, because to lead all sentient beings in the sun, first of all, all sentient beings must be convinced of you."


    "Ordinary emperors, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do, so that all ethnic groups are convinced."


    "The sword God must be admired by all ethnic groups along the way. Only by changing their views on the human race can they make such achievements."


    Several long-term Dragons of the Shenlong family lamented one after another.


    "Yes, in fact, the people know best who is good to them and who is worth trusting."


    "I boast that as a human emperor, I live up to my great trust, but it''s far from being recognized as an emperor in the hearts of all ethnic groups," Ji Xuanyuan nodded.


    "We can''t go wrong with the people we like," Ziguang and other people at the free door were also very pleased.


    Ling Yuwei, Feng Qinglan and other women have red eyes.


    Ye fan can make all living beings of all ethnic groups have him in their hearts. He is willing to regard the sword bearer in hell as his own faith. He relies on it, but he has fought hard to protect the common people again and again.


    From the earth, to the flood and famine, to Taishi Kyushu, and even the whole five tais, his sword has always been waved for protection.


    Ye Fan also experienced pain, confusion, doubt and was close to giving up.


    But he finally made it through step by step.


    How difficult it is, only the people around us know best.


    Ye Fan was ashamed to hear the praise from all parties.


    "It''s true that I can''t hold on to the opening day without Mr. Green, brother free, and all of you."


    "Don''t be modest," Xiao Xin''er glanced at him. "It seems that all sentient beings have saved themselves, but you are irreplaceable. Without you, everything would have ended long ago."


    "Xin''er''s sister rarely said an incisive word," said Xuannv xuanxia.


    Xiao xiner''s face flushed and her mouth swelled with annoyance. What do you mean?


    "Ha ha, brother and sister Xin''er, this is a compliment to you! You''re right. From now on, the sword God is the sword God of the five Tai and the emperor of the five Tai!" Zhao Xuan said positively.


    The gods and beasts of all races nodded one after another, and there was no longer half doubt.


    It is immeasurable to open the sky to save the five tais!


    "Now the underworld army has been completely defeated, and Caesar and dawn have died. Do you continue to pursue them or let them live and die?"


    Guangchengzi looked at Ye Fan and said, "sword God, please make up your mind. We''ll follow your instructions!"


    "Me?" Ye Fan hesitated. Although he was completely confident in strength, these people were all predecessors after all.


    "Brother ye, you''re welcome. We convince you. Don''t live up to everyone''s heart," Ji Xuanyuan said with a smile.


    Ye Fan was stunned, felt the sincere eyes from all people, was no longer modest, smiled and nodded.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Fan said, "the old God has been unable to return to heaven. Since the demons, dragons and fierce beasts have surrendered, the army of the underworld has no threat."


    "We and Yangjian have shed too much blood. There is no need to take more risks and sacrifices."


    "As the saying goes, the most urgent thing is to rebuild Yangjian''s home, and then find a way to restore the reincarnation order of the five Tai..."


    "After all, the goal of our fight is to continue the world, not to kill."


    Hearing this, the gods agreed.


    "Sword God, do you think there''s really a way to reshape the six samsara?" asked an elder Qinglong.


    "If you don''t try, how can you know that you can''t? Even if it''s not the six samsara, you can think of other ways to stabilize the yin-yang boundary," Ye Fan said.


    Before the voice fell, I suddenly saw a bright, vibrant cyan and gold light shining from behind the crowd!


    Impressively, it was a sky burst light beam from the Yantian ring!


    "That''s... The world tree!?"


    Feeling the source of this power, everyone looked stunned and looked forward to it.


    Without waiting for everyone to think more, a golden sapling has quickly taken root in Xumi mountain!


    Several dark golden roots, fast as lightning, wound and circled, deeply into the dark earth of Mingquan!


    At the same time, the main pole of the world tree grows madly at an incredible speed!


    It seems that a steady stream of dark energy has become the nutrient of the world tree, thereby accelerating its growth.


    The crown of the world tree continues to break through all layers of the Jiuyuan!


    All the way through the nine abysses!


    The gods suddenly found that the world tree was not only absorbing all kinds of dark energy, but also absorbing countless souls from the underworld.


    These souls, through the world tree, began to leave Mingquan all the way and transport to the upper layer.


    "Does it mean that... The world tree can complete reincarnation?!"


    "No mistake, the world tree is the source of life, the realm of the creator, and what Hongmeng masters can do, the world tree can do naturally!"


    "But since the world tree has such ability, why didn''t you want to do it at the beginning?"


    "The creator naturally has its logic. How can we easily understand it?"


    Although the gods feel some wonder, they are more happy. This happiness comes too suddenly!


    "Ha ha, it seems that the sword God''s face is not small. The world tree can solve your problems for you," Zhao xuanle said.


    Ye Fan smiled, but he could probably guess why the world tree chose to show its power at this time.


    He once saw that the world tree has a kind of "Sadness" and "helplessness" for the history of life development.


    Before this opening, the world tree may have doubted whether this civilization is necessary to continue, so it is waiting for an answer.


    Now, all living beings in the sun have moved the world tree by their own strength. It is willing to create reincarnation again.


    "Thank you, tree master..." Ye Fan said sincerely.


    "Boy, the world tree is willing to show its holiness. Why didn''t you disappoint it?" the Yan Emperor lying on the ground stood up and said.


    Ye Fan was embarrassed, so he had to turn around and look at the women around him and hold them one by one.


    Du Yuner was full of love and pride, looked at the man affectionately, and secretly said in his heart: President Li''s spirit in heaven should be very proud.


    Who could have thought that an orphan adopted by a welfare home would gradually become a myth to save the five Pacific civilizations?


    At this time, Yan Tianjie flew back to Ye Fan. A glimmer of light flickered and returned to its original state.


    There is no doubt that for the world tree, it does not take much power to build a reincarnation system, and the world in Yantian ring will not be affected.


    Ye Fan put on Yantian ring again and stroked it gently.


    "Well," leaf fan looked at the women, "we should go back and reunite with our family."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3902

    For today''s Ye Fan, it is not difficult to leave the Jiuyuan from the river of chaos again.


    He doesn''t need the power of Yan Emperor to resist the power of chaos.


    However, when ye fan returned to the sun this time, he was quite calm in his heart, less urgent


    Now there is no su Qingxue at home. This taste makes Ye Fan feel strange.


    It was the Yangjian disaster before. I had no time to think too much.


    Now calm down, the longing for his wife has become stronger and stronger.


    Ye fan can''t help but recall that in the white space, he saw Su Qingxue in the fairy mountain Pavilion.


    I don''t know whether it''s my own illusion or whether Su Qingxue is really in a mysterious place.


    "Brother Ye Fan, master Zhao Xuan asked, how long will it take to get to the sun."


    In Yantian ring, Shi Lanyu helped to send a message.


    Ye Fan recovered and said, "why, they have been waiting for several eras. They can''t wait for such a little time?"


    "Isn''t it? I''ve been holding it in Jiuyuan for so long. I''m finally relieved. I''m in a hurry to eat and drink."


    "Tell them in a day."


    "OK!"


    Ye Fan smiled and listened to the tone of Lanyu. Everyone was very happy in Yantian ring.


    This time back to Yangjian, many gods in Zimen, WA palace and yuxu Palace also asked to take them back.


    Things in the underworld are over. Except those who have no interest in the sun and want to explore the underworld, they basically don''t want to stay in that barren land.


    The people at the free gate also wanted to send Jane free back to the Eastern Emperor world, so they basically followed.


    However, Chiyou, Ji Xuanyuan and Emperor Yan wanted to go to hell.


    After all, before going to the underworld, they only saw the tip of the iceberg. As a world as huge as the sun, they want to know more.


    For these three people, the sun is not very attractive, but the hell is more challenging.


    And let Ye Fan take them out. Psychologically, he is always a little uncomfortable. He is more eager that he has the ability to leave Jiuyuan.


    As for the divine beasts and fierce beasts, although there were many who asked to go out with Ye Fan, Ye Fan didn''t promise.


    If these big guys appear in the sun, they will inevitably cause a huge commotion, and the whole sun will surge.


    Moreover, these guys stay in Jiuyuan, which is the arrangement of the demon Dragon Emperor, "problems left over by history".


    In addition, before the gods and fierce beasts, they all had some disgraceful resumes.


    Those who don''t stand firm, quit and shrink back have never really worn a pair of trousers and a heart.


    Now ye fan is the master of the country. It is natural to boldly reject them.


    However, Ye Fan still didn''t break their hope. He said that he would discuss with the Magic Dragon Emperor and consider it again.


    All races of divine beasts and fierce beasts dare not force Ye Fan. They have expressed that they will abide by their duties and maintain the stability of the Jiuyuan.


    The strong men in the Jiuyuan, knowing that ye fan can come and go freely, have hope, and will not be in a hurry for a while.


    A day later.


    Ye Fan came to a familiar place again.


    He clearly felt that out of that position was the venom pool of the goblin forest.


    Based on the principle that more is better than less, Ye Fan was too lazy to find another way out, so he broke open with a sword and flew out.


    Suddenly!


    As soon as he entered the cold pool, he felt a terrible pressure that made him palpitate and suddenly came!!


    The murderer revealed in it is very sharp!


    This is... Qinglong!?


    Completely strange qianheng Longwei, almost equal to green!!


    However, more fierce, more domineering!


    Is there any strong man of the dragon clan in Yangjian who is lying in wait to kill himself!?


    The overall situation of yin and Yang has been determined. Who is the force to kill yourself!?


    Ye fan can''t care too much. He must concentrate on such an opponent and can''t slack off at all!


    It calls out Taichu with one hand. It''s black and gold. It''s like a flying dragon. It spews out from under the water!


    This destructive sword threat directly made the goblin secret place unbearable, and countless prohibitions were smashed in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    The poison pool was razed to the ground, and the magnificent jungle was destroyed by the sword and turned into dust!


    Ye Fan held the sword in both hands and accurately judged the opponent''s shot position early!


    A big hand full of dragon scales turned into a dragon claw and fought with Ye Fan''s blade without hesitation!


    Pick it up by hand!?


    Ye Fan was shocked and felt that he had been underestimated, leaving no effort.


    A wave of outward release disintegrates, like surging waves of anger, which makes the sword rage for thousands of miles!


    This sword can be seen in the distant starry sky, across the Galaxy!


    After a sword, everything is silent!


    The other side, but did not continue to move.


    That sense of killing quickly faded.


    Ye Fan frowned. Although he was vigilant, he felt something wrong.


    The smoke dispersed.


    What appeared in front of me was a strange man in black. His seemingly ordinary appearance seemed to hide infinite explosive power.


    "Nine robberies... Green dragon", ye Fanmu was puzzled.


    "Unknown elder! What''s going on?"


    Xiao forget song suddenly rushed to the scene. Ignoring the joy of seeing ye fan, he immediately showed a speechless expression.


    "Uncle, why did you start with your predecessors?"


    "Nameless?" Ye Fan felt more strange when he heard the name.


    Ji''s nameless hand is still holding Taichu''s spitting blade.


    Many blood stains have appeared on the arms, chest, even neck and cheeks.


    Just now, his hands and body were cut by Jianyi, but it was only a moment, and most of them had healed.


    This defensive power really makes Ye Fan feel terrible.


    After all, Caesar couldn''t bear his sword!


    "I don''t blame him. I want to meet for a while. What does this imperial sword look like?"


    Ji Mingming loosened her hand and said with a grin, "boy, you''re scared. There''s no way. Don''t leak some murderous spirit. I''m afraid you''re not serious enough."


    Even if ye fan didn''t understand it all, he probably guessed it.


    "No wonder I saw before that Hongmeng was very peaceful. It turned out that my sister-in-law moved out an elder Jiujie Qinglong."


    "It''s not me, it''s Yunyao''s sister. She is a great hero." Xiao forgets song and doesn''t dare to be greedy for work.


    Ye Fan had an accident and didn''t know how Chu Yunyao did it.


    However, because Chu Yunyao has such ability, he and Su Qingxue will trust this woman so much.


    "Elder, what''s the relationship between you and the old eater... That''s my grandfather?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just an old friend."


    "Oh..." Ye Fan plans to go back and ask Chu Yun if he wants it.


    Ji''s nameless eyes showed a look of appreciation and said, "you boy, you''ve done what none of our old guys can do. It''s amazing."


    "If I were really great, I wouldn''t have killed so many people. I can only say that I''m lucky to live up to my life," Ye Fan laughed at himself.


    Ji Mingming nodded, "yes, saving the fifth Tai has boundless merit and virtue, and still thinking about the dead. Your boy is really different from those geniuses I met."


    Ye Fan was a little embarrassed. Isn''t it all taken for granted?


    "But... Your sword..."


    Ji Ming narrowed her eyes and shook her head slightly.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help asking, "what do you want to correct, sir, but it doesn''t hurt to say!"


    "On the sword, I''m certainly not as good as you. I can''t teach you anything."


    "In fact, I have never seen a swordsman stronger than you, nor have I seen a swordsman with a deeper meaning than you."


    Ji Mingming said seriously, "in my opinion, there is nothing better than your sword among the five tais."


    Ye Fan was confused. Since he blew him so hard, why did he shake his head?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3903

    "Don''t worry, I just feel sorry for your sword..."


    Ji Mingming hesitated and said, "I don''t know if it''s my illusion or I don''t know enough about kendo."


    "In my opinion, your imperial sword is already very strong, but... You didn''t give full play to its real power."


    "Well, in my opinion, if your sword fell into my hand perfectly just now, it should smash my whole arm and even seriously hurt me."


    "But... It really fell into my hand, and the sword meaning passed on was much worse than I expected."


    Ye Fan frowned and fell into meditation.


    If this was said by others, Ye Fan would not take it too seriously.


    But since Ji Mingming can take his sword, his words have weight.


    Could it be that... I really don''t know enough about peerless?


    What kind of strength does this good brother who accompanies him in the five great circles have that he has not found?


    Xiao forgetting song on one side was stunned. It was so outrageous. One person and one Sword Pierced all five tais! Haven''t played to the extreme yet?


    "What do you think I should do?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ji Mingming waved his hand, "I said that my understanding of Kendo is far inferior to you. I''m afraid no one can be your master."


    "I just came to see you and feel the power of the first sword of the five tais by the way."


    Ye Fan was helpless, smiled and nodded, "well, but I also want to thank the elder. Go back and I''ll think about it."


    "Martial arts are endless, and so is kendo."


    Ji Mingming touched her chin. Suddenly she thought of something and took out a string of beads.


    "Take this."


    After Ye Fan received it, he found that the texture of the bead was just ordinary, but it was full of powerful Buddhist aura.


    It seems that over the years, with long-term practice, we have the Buddha nature.


    "This is not a treasure, but I have carried it since I was young. It is one of the few keepsakes on me."


    "Elder, don''t give me such a meaningful thing", Ye Fan refused.


    "Listen to me," Ji Mingming waved his hand and said, "I have an old friend. Before I met you, he was the best swordsman I''ve ever seen."


    "Of course, he is certainly not as good as you in terms of sword meaning and cultivation, but... From the perspective of a swordsman, he may be able to help you."


    Ye Fan is interested. It''s absolutely unusual for a swordsman to be recognized by Jiujie Qinglong.


    "The elder, who is his last name and where is he?"


    Ji Mingming smiled bitterly: "I don''t know where he is. I don''t even know if he is still alive."


    "But if you have a chance to see him later, you can take out this string of beads."


    "That man is old and unruly and likes to be carefree, but he should seriously say a few words when he sees this bead."


    "If you see him, call him ''Lao Qin''. I don''t know if I can see anything."


    "Lao Qin..." Ye Fan murmured. The of the "old" generation is really unfathomable.


    Although she felt some regret and couldn''t see it immediately, she no longer refused the kindness.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Ha ha, you untied the knot for me. Thank you," Ji Wuming said, turning to leave.


    Xiao forgot his song and asked, "elder, where are you going again?"


    Ji Mingming said faintly, "the mountains and rivers are all right. The big event is over. Don''t follow. From now on, we will meet by fate."


    After that, Ji Mingming took a step and disappeared.


    Xiao forgot his song and showed a touch of regret, but there was nothing he could do.


    Just at this time, Ye Fan suddenly heard a whimper nearby.


    Looking back, I found that it was bilodis, kneeling on the ground and crying.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Fan asked.


    Bilodis glared at him angrily. "Look for yourself. What have you done?"


    Ye Fan was stunned and then found that his sword had split the whole goblin forest!!


    Not to mention the small secret place under the lake, the whole goblin forest is fragmented!


    The once rock solid goblin forest is as fragile as thin paper in front of Ye Fan''s sword intention.


    Fortunately, because of the previous war with ghosts and beasts, the residents here have moved to a safe place.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that 90% of the Elves will be extinct!


    "It''s good that the elves are all right. I''ll ask someone to help you rebuild the goblin forest later," Ye Fanshan said with a smile.


    Bilodis then stood up, with red eyes, and went to YeFan.


    Ye Fan thought that the fairy queen wanted to give him a call, but


    A warm hug, hold Ye Fan firmly.


    "Welcome back... Ye Fan", bilodis shed tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Ye Fan was stunned in place for a few seconds, smiled relieved and hugged bilodis.


    Xiao forgot to sing and bit his red lips. His eyes were sour.


    Can''t help but, Xiao forget song thought of a figure.


    "Uncle, my family is comfortable... Can I come back with you?" Xiao forgets song and asks expectantly.


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy. He knew he would encounter this problem, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    "Sister in law..."


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and wondered how to speak.


    Xiao forgot to sing, but he suddenly understood something. His legs suddenly softened and sat down on the ground


    Without waiting for ye fan to say more, Xiao forget song has endured tears and stretched out his hand to stop him.


    "Uncle... I want to be alone and be quiet."


    "Go home first. Everyone in the family is waiting for you..."


    Ye Fan felt bad, but he also knew that Xiao forgetting song was not a little girl or a child who needed to be taken care of.


    Even though she has some quirks and mischief, how can she become the first nun of Hongmeng without a strong heart?


    Since Xiao forgets singing and needs to be quiet for a while, he naturally respects it.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan silently put Jane Ziyou''s sculpture covered with ivy in front of Xiao forgetting song.


    When she saw Jane''s comfortable face, Xiao forgot her song and couldn''t stop her tears


    "Sister in law, take care..."


    Ye Fan knew that it was useless to say more, so he immediately turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyushu, Yuncheng.


    A touch of morning glow dyed the horizon with a golden halo.


    In the ruins, through the long darkness, the cloud headquarters building, which has been tested by the war, stands proudly in the center of the city.


    It seems to symbolize the fate of mankind, still tenacious and unyielding.


    Through the intelligence network of Chu Yunyao and candlelight, we already know that the man who worries them, with the women, is finally going home.


    On the tarmac on the roof, Nie Wuyue holds Tuan Tuan, ye Huangtu and his wife, ye hang and ye Wanqing


    Feng Yueying, Ning Zimo, Nian rujiao, Xu Lingshan, Bai qianluo, angel, Patricia, candlelight and Gu Qing


    Three wonders and ten, Bai Wuming and other dark door experts, Ren TianKuo, Ji Hantian and so on


    Familiar faces are looking forward to it.


    The space fluctuated, and a dragon shadow whirled, as if opening a golden door under the golden sunrise.


    Ye Fan came out from the inside and saw the faces of these family members and friends. It was hard to say what he felt.


    Xiao xiner, Feng Qinglan and other women could not restrain their inner excitement and ran out directly from Yantian ring.


    The women were very direct. They ran up quickly, hugged with their sisters, laughed wantonly and cried wantonly.


    For a long time, all kinds of ups and downs pressed in the heart can be vented at this moment.


    Ye Fan was stuck in his throat. He walked slowly home in front of the people. He held it for a while before he said


    "I''m back."


    As soon as Tuan Tuan heard this, he broke free directly, ran up and jumped into Ye Fan''s arms.


    "Dad! Woo..."


    Ye Fan heard her daughter''s cry. Her nose was sour and gently stroked the child''s hair.


    "Sorry, dad is bad. Dad won''t leave you in the future."


    Nie Wuyue and Ji Suxin were out of control and came up to hold together with Ye Fan.


    "What are you crying like on a happy day?" Ye Huangtu blinked hard and smiled.


    "You talk too much! Can''t you laugh after crying?" Ji Suxin turned back and scolded.


    Everyone laughed, and this stress free joy has been waiting for too long.


    After Ye Fan hugged the women one by one, he suddenly found that Chu Yunyao was missing except Su Qingxue?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3904

    With a sinking heart, Ye Fan subconsciously felt and searched.


    Then he found Chu Yunyao in the laboratory and breathed a sigh of relief.


    When I came to the laboratory, I saw what Chu Yunyao was busy with.


    "The war is over, don''t you have a rest?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t look back, "the war is over, there are all kinds of waste waiting to prosper, and some are busy..."


    Ye Fan reached forward and hugged the woman from behind.


    Chu Yunyao trembled and stopped her hands.


    "It''s hard for you," Ye Fan said sincerely.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t turn his head, swallowed his throat and said, "don''t be numb. Just perform their duties. Don''t delay my work."


    "Fengxiaotian, they said that you, the commander of the sun, must attend a celebration party?"


    "It depends. Let''s talk when we''re finished..." Chu Yunyao said perfunctorily.


    Ye Fan smiled. In fact, he had seen that women''s eyes were red, but he didn''t expose it.


    Before the celebration that day, Sally came back from the infernal fire lake.


    She now governs almost all the demon kingdoms. The burden is on her shoulders. She is really busy.


    But when she saw Ye Fan, Sally was not too excited. After all, she knew Ye Fan was safe as early as when she killed greyne.


    Along with Sally, there are many high-level demons who also want to use this relationship to get closer to the sword God.


    Ye Fan knows it, but it doesn''t matter. In his eyes, there is no racial difference.


    However, Ye Fan found that Nie Wuyue was dejected.


    Then he knew that it was the women who told Nie Wuyue that ye Longyuan "buried" in the underworld in order to save his son.


    Ye Fan hurriedly explained that ye Longyuan did not completely die, but saved a trace of yuan God in a dragon jade amulet.


    It''s not difficult to resurrect. He should be able to do it himself or find Jane Yuzhu.


    I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to fully recover cultivation.


    Seeing Nie Wuyue crying with joy, Ye Fan also fully understood that his mother really planned to continue the front edge.


    In fact, for ye Longyuan, cultivation or not may not be important.


    After experiencing ups and downs, tasting all kinds of life and solving the happy knot, I''m afraid what I want is just the happiness of my family.


    In contrast, green and Xiaojiang, in a long time, do not know when they will return... Ye Fan sighs in his heart.


    The human alliance is very excited to learn that the sword God has returned.


    Although too many lives have died, those who survive feel the value of this world.


    At the celebration banquet that night, a group of deities who returned from Jiuyuan were also drunk and didn''t want to use cultivation to resist alcohol.


    They have been waiting too long for this meal.


    After dawn, all the gods dispersed quietly and didn''t say goodbye to Ye Fan and others.


    Ye Fan doesn''t ask where these comrades in arms who share life and death are going. Anyway, for him, yin and yang are not big, and they will meet sooner or later.


    Two days later.


    Demon family Eastern Empire.


    Ye Fan took his family to the demon emperor''s palace.


    Jane''s free wood carving was quietly placed in the palace garden.


    Xiao forget song, Jian Yuzhu, and a group of demon clan elders participated in the ceremony to welcome back the demon emperor.


    Jane is immortal. He will wake up sooner or later. However, we don''t know whether it is thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, or longer.


    However, as long as the demon family is still there and the Eastern Emperor''s world is still there, this living wood carving will be the spiritual symbol of the demon family.


    When the statue was placed, we heard the bell ringing in the sky above the Eastern imperial realm.


    "Is it a chaotic clock?" everyone reacted.


    Xiao forget Song Mother and daughter, and the demon clan elders, have prayed to chaos clock, hoping that it can bring the demon emperor back as soon as possible.


    However, the chaotic clock did not give any response, but stopped after a few rings.


    "It seems that the chaotic clock is just welcoming the demon emperor home."


    Ye Fan saw Jian Yuzhu sad and shed tears. She sighed and patted her sweet shoulder.


    Before Ye Fan could speak, Jane Yuzhu said, "don''t comfort me. I know my father is not dead. I''ll wait for him to wake up."


    Ye Fan was dumb and immediately smiled and nodded: "if you need anything, just come to me. I''m your uncle."


    Jane Yuzhu glared at him and didn''t bother to answer.


    In the following days, all the world and all races are busy restoring their old lives and repairing their homes.


    Just cleaning up the battlefield and treating the wounded is a long process.


    In fact, many civilians do not know what happened before.


    They only know that they have met the enemy, but they do not know where the enemy came from, why he came, and the scale of the war.


    With the passage of time, a lot of pain will fade quickly, and history will be buried slowly.


    Of course, the names that saved them and the world will gradually be forgotten, and even spread only in fairy tales.


    Ye Fan knows that this cannot be changed, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary for all the world to know what they have done and what the sword God has done.


    For him, it''s enough to see that the people in this world have groundbreaking power and the belief to fight for themselves.


    After restructuring, the human alliance has achieved basic democratic autonomy in accordance with the previous strategy of Su Qingxue.


    The three wonders and ten respects are still retained, but they are only used as supervision and are not involved in daily affairs.


    In order to ensure a smooth transition, Ning Zimo, Feng Yueying, Nian rujiao and Xu Lingshan still served as the main daily work.


    Candlelight and blue rain are hidden behind the scenes and do some intelligence work.


    Ye Fan is not idle. What he has been worried about in his heart is the condition of sweetheart.


    Now, through his perception of white space and the power of time, he finally has the assurance of curing Tuan Tuan.


    After all, the root cause of Tuan Tuan''s disease is the disorder of time and space.


    Now that ye fan has a deeper understanding of time and space, he forcibly repaired the "mistakes" on Tuan Tuan.


    The treatment was carried out in Chu Yunyao''s laboratory. There were not many people and there was no special preparation.


    This process actually took a few minutes. Ye Fan held Tuan Tuan and the little guy ate snacks, which passed.


    Even no one else noticed any change.


    But after Ye Fan succeeded, she was excited to hold her daughter and cry.


    You know, for this moment, he paid too much effort!


    It can be said that half of his motivation is to make Tuan Tuan grow up healthily!


    "Dad, don''t I have to take medicine or have an injection?" Tuan Tuan asked naively.


    Ye Fan nodded hard, "no, in the future... Tuan Tuan will grow up healthily and never have to take injections and medicine again."


    Seeing this scene and hearing this dialogue, Nie Wuyue, ye Huangtu, Bai qianluo and Gu Qing were tears of joy.


    Several playmates, including Xiao Jin, panghu and Xiao Zi, also cheered.


    "Dad, when are we going to find mom?" Tuan Tuan suddenly asked.


    Ye Fan was stunned, and the people around him were quiet.


    During this time, everyone has been afraid to mention Su Qingxue, because this topic is too heavy.


    It''s not easy to survive. Su Qingxue''s affair is an unavoidable knot for everyone.


    Just when ye fan wanted to say something, he suddenly realized that a figure came to Cloud City again.


    The comer is the "future" of the eternal seven sons!


    The future did not hide, but deliberately sent the message of wanting to meet.


    Ye Fan frowned and said that he had promised eternity before. If he didn''t die, he would promise it one thing.


    It seems that he has come to fulfill his promise.


    However, it also happens that Su Qingxue''s whereabouts must also be in their hands.


    Ye Fan''s eyes showed a look, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He reached out and pinched his daughter''s face.


    "Don''t worry, Dad promised you that he would get his mother back!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3905

    "It''s too late for snow. I can drink a cup of nothing..."


    A small restaurant in Yuncheng opened earlier after the disaster.


    By the railing on the second floor, wearing a black robe, he looked at a pretty white man, holding a wine lamp, talking alone to the flying snow outside.


    "Why, are you still interested in the poetry of this civilization?"


    Ye Fan went upstairs, sat opposite the man and poured himself a glass of wine.


    In the future, the identity of an attachment has changed, but it is not difficult to distinguish.


    Ye Fan always feels that this guy is a young man of literature and art. He doesn''t know whether this temperament is cultivated by himself or comes from eternity.


    "Every civilization has its own merits. In terms of literature, you bronze civilization can be regarded as first-class."


    The future smiled and said with emotion, "it''s a coincidence. The last time I saw the sword God, it was also a time of snow."


    "Snow..."


    Ye Fan murmured, "it''s really a coincidence. I''m here... Also for ''Snow''."


    Seeing ye fan drink up the wine in one gulp, he took the initiative to fill a glass for him in the future.


    "To tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect this wine and this snow..."


    There was a wisp of helplessness in the future: "originally, I had run to work in another world. I learned that the five civilizations survived, which really messed up my schedule."


    Ye Fan frowned: "isn''t it that the major worlds sneak around and search for imperial seeds? Why is it quite formal, like a business trip?"


    "For us, this is a business trip," the future said with a smile.


    Ye Fan sneered. It''s really their to say killing and plundering so grandly


    After all, they are not the same kind of people. They can''t talk together.


    "When you come here, you don''t just want to have a drink with me," Ye Fan said faintly.


    "It''s natural to drink with the sword God who created the miracle."


    The future smiled and said, "of course, I will not forget what the sword God cares about."


    "The sword God can rest assured that Miss Su is very good now. The side effects of emperor seed have completely disappeared."


    "After recuperation, Miss Su''s body is only stronger than in the past. As long as she continues to practice, her Yang life will naturally last for a long time."


    Ye Fan was relieved to hear this.


    "Where is she?"


    The future smiled mysteriously, "if I remember correctly, I didn''t promise the sword God to tell Miss Su''s whereabouts?"


    Ye Fan knew it wasn''t so easy and said, "come on, what does eternity want?"


    "It seems that the sword God is really worried."


    In the future, he put down his glass and said, "to tell you the truth, there has always been a regret in the Supreme Master''s heart."


    "Oh? It''s supreme. What regret can it have that can''t be made up for?" Ye Fan said disapprovingly.


    "Some experiences, even the supreme, can only be experienced once and cannot be experienced again."


    Ye Fan sounds strange. Is that what happened?


    That''s true. After all, there''s only one place. A woman can repair it. Pretend to be a man, just


    "Sword God, you may want to be crooked," the future smiled.


    "How do you know what I''m thinking?" Ye Fan wondered. Could it be that this goods can read minds?


    "From what I know about you, you will probably think about boys and girls", with a very understanding look in the future.


    Ye Fan cleared his throat, "nonsense, what I think is that Chaohua is easy to die, his face is easy to grow old, and time waits for no one..."


    The future laughed and said, "well, it seems that I misunderstood."


    "What are you trying to say?" Ye Fan said angrily.


    The future looked mysterious and said, "does the sword God know how to appoint the judge of the origin temple?"


    "Temple? Judge?"


    Ye Fan frowned. Why did he mention it there again?


    He shook his head. "How do I know? I don''t even know what the temple is and where it is."


    "The temple of origin is said to have been built by the creator God."


    "After creating countless worlds, God found that the life of most worlds will eventually go to destruction because of endless desire."


    "And if these destruction can not be controlled, it will affect the whole world."


    "Thus, the temple of origin appeared, and countless worlds were managed by judges and performing the rules of the temple."


    The future said, "bronze civilization needs to be destroyed and rebuilt regularly, which is the rule set by the temple."


    "Rules? Tyranny", Ye Fan disdained.


    The future smiled and said, "in the eyes of the temple, countless worlds are like trees in the forest."


    "If you don''t follow the law and carry out tending and cutting, sooner or later the whole forest will lack nutrition and go to extinction."


    "In fact, the golden civilization, the vast majority of silver civilization, agree with this management method."


    "What the temple has done is right or wrong, and the Supreme Master dare not make a final decision."


    Ye Fan smiled: "gold and silver civilizations do not need to be destroyed regularly. Nature agrees."


    "I also know the thinning of the forest, but I don''t know whether the practice of the temple is for the sake of the world or selfish."


    The future shrugged, "well, in the future, the sword God must have a chance to understand by himself."


    "Today, what I want to say is the appointment and selection of the main members of the temple, that is, the rulers of the temple and the judges."


    Raise two fingers in the future.


    "There are usually only two ways to be a judge."


    "First, the temple will send invitations to the strong people in the world. As long as they pass the basic screening and assessment, they can become judges."


    "Such adjudicators are generally the best at the creator level and the strong of the golden civilization, accounting for the vast majority."


    "As far as I know, the queen of thousands of faces in your world got an invitation, which is a rare honor in bronze civilization."


    Ye Fan said unexpectedly, "did she promise?"


    The future shook his head, "she refused, but it doesn''t affect, because the appointment and removal of the adjudicator of the temple is not mandatory."


    Ye Fan muttered in his heart that the expressionless eldest sister looks really strong.


    The future continued: "as for the second, it is to pass the ''examination'', which is also the only way for practitioners under the creator to become judges..."


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "the exam? Isn''t it just a challenge arena competition? Why, does eternity Let me take the exam?"


    "Yes and No."


    The future said, "the Supreme Master doesn''t care whether you become a judge or not."


    "What does he want me to do?" Ye Fan wondered more.


    "If you want to take the adjudicator''s examination, you must be an examinee of the ''Academy'' and must be one of the ''ten seats''," the future smiled.


    "Academy? Which academy?" asked Ye Fan.


    The future said: "the academy is the Academy. It is located in the God Qixing where the temple is located. It is the place of study directly under the temple."


    "The reason why there is no prefix is that there were no other academies before the birth of this academy. Naturally, there is no need to distinguish."


    Ye Fan listened fresh, "you mean... This is the first school in the whole universe?"


    "Yes, you can understand that."


    The future nodded and continued: "to tell you the truth, the Supreme Master studied in the ''Academy'' when he was young."


    "It''s a pity that the supreme master didn''t win the title of the chief of the Academy at that time, but was ranked second in the Academy. This... Has always been a great pity in the Supreme Master''s life."


    Ye Fan finally heard it. His expression was a little sad and said, "does eternity want me to go to the academy and win the ''first seat'' for him?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3906

    "Exactly", the future is seriously affirmed.


    Ye Fan felt a little funny, "not to mention what these ten seats are, even if I take the first, I take it, and eternity can make up for my regret?"


    "The sword God may not know much. This academy is not an ordinary Academy."


    "Those who can enter the academy are the leaders of the world. They say they are ''students'', but they are actually'' candidates'' for the temple."


    "Even in the major golden civilizations, those who can enter the Academy will be revered. It is a great honor second only to the people in the temple."


    "Because of the status of the Academy, the rules are also very strict."


    "Even if it is supreme, there is only one chance. If you miss it, you miss it."


    "In the history of the Academy, the supreme supremacy can only be ranked second at that time, which cannot be changed."


    The future sighed: "therefore, if you can participate as a introducer and watch the sword God win the first, it can be regarded as a way to end your regret."


    "After all, the students of bronze civilization won the first seat, which is unprecedented."


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, "it has confidence in me."


    Ye Fan will not naively think that eternity really just wants to fill the regret of youth.


    The first seat in the academy is definitely of any special significance.


    After all, if you want him to enter the temple, you only need to say that he has passed the examination. There is no need to be the first.


    "Supreme and omniscient, and the performance of the sword God this time is really unexpected."


    "The Supreme Master still appreciates the sword God, so... It''s natural that he has high expectations for the sword God," said the future.


    Ye Fan smiled disapprovingly.


    "I don''t know what medicine you bought in the gourd, but I can promise for the time being."


    "It''s just... I haven''t seen my wife with my own eyes. How can I prove that you have fulfilled your promise?"


    The future has long guessed and said, "sword God, as long as you go to the Academy, you will naturally see the people you want to see."


    Ye Fan''s face changed, "do you mean light snow is in the academy?"


    The future stood up slowly and put a golden letter on the table.


    The cover of the document is a mysterious symbol mark.


    "This is the supreme ''introduction document''. If the sword God agrees, he only needs to send this document to the Academy."


    "People in the Academy will know your identity when they see the documents."


    "Remember, you must enter the Academy with this document, otherwise... It can''t be counted."


    When the future is over, turn around and leave.


    Ye Fan hurriedly asked, "where is the God Qixing? How can I get to the academy?"


    The evil spirit smiled back in the future: "this... Naturally, the sword God should find a way by himself."


    Without waiting for ye fan to say more, the future has disappeared directly.


    After a while, the waiter in the shop ran over.


    "Guest, will you pay for the drinks?"


    Leaf fan has no language, "that guy didn''t give money?"


    "No, guest, you look like the sword God. I''m a fan of the sword God, but... I still have to give the money," the waiter smiled shyly.


    Ye Fanshan smiled and scolded the future and eternity in her heart. She checked out and left.


    Just out of the restaurant, Ye Fan suddenly found a mysterious figure behind him.


    He felt a little familiar, but he felt incredible.


    A sudden release of the power of time, an instant of eternity suddenly displayed in the market well!


    All vehicles, pedestrians and lights around are frozen and everything is at a standstill.


    I wanted to catch this guy by the force of time, but the goods ran out of control in advance?!


    "Damn it..."


    Ye Fan had to find his breath, jump in space and catch up quickly.


    Just after chasing thousands of miles, the sound came.


    "Stop chasing, brother... Why are you so fierce? I don''t mean any harm. I just want to talk to you."


    Ye Fan stood firm and stood on a mountain in the wild, looking thousands of feet away at another mountain.


    There, is a vague shadow.


    "It''s you..."


    Ye Fan frowned. This guy was a strong "imperial body method" with the old God in the underworld.


    "Hey, hey, meet again, sword God."


    The tourist waved: "it''s not easy to see you. You have to be careful not to be caught, or you''ll get a sword. How dangerous!"


    Ye Fan wondered, "how did you come out of Jiuyuan?"


    The tourist said leisurely, "if you want to come out, you will come out naturally."


    "Can you also cross the river of chaos?"


    "Just swagger out, why go to that dangerous place?" said the tourist.


    "But Jiuyuan can''t get in or out. Your imperial body method can break this rule?"


    The tourist said with a smile: "the rules of Jiuyuan are the rules of the world, which only apply to the life under the civilized Creator..."


    "Are you a creature..." Ye Fan said fiercely, "no, you''re not one of the five Taizhong?"


    "You guessed it at last," the tourist said happily, "otherwise, how can I call ''tourist'', which is not ''here for a visit''


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that no wonder he felt that the goods were not the same as the old God.


    I''ve been playing all the time, and there''s nothing to kill my heart.


    "Since you are not from this civilization, why are you with the old God?" Ye Fan said strangely.


    "Well... You can understand that I thought the underworld would win, but I didn''t expect..." the tourist smiled shyly.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but be dumb. The goods were direct.


    However, from the perspective of onlookers, Yangjian is really too inferior, which is no problem.


    "When I visit here, I want to stay at ease. Naturally, I will stand on the relatively strong side."


    "It''s said that although I work for the old God, at most, I pass word and run errands. I didn''t kill any Yang master."


    "The sword God doesn''t care about villains, so don''t tell me the truth?" the tourist smiled.


    Ye fanxin said that even if he really wanted to kill him, he thought it would be enough. The goods are really good at escaping.


    "You are also an awakened emperor. Why are you so humble?"


    The tourist waved his hand, "not the same. Emperors are also big and small. Do I deserve to sit on the same level as those killed with a sword?"


    "Don''t be glib and say these nice words", Ye Fan said coldly, "what do you want to say to me?"


    The tourist took his tone seriously and said, "what the sword God saw just now is the future of the ''eternal seven sons''?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes coagulated, "how do you know? Do you know him?"


    The tourist didn''t answer directly, but kept it secret and said, "sword God, the eternal old thief, has a big plan. Don''t be trapped when you deal with him."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3907

    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan is interested. The tourist directly calls eternal "old thief". It seems that he does know.


    "Tell me, what is eternity plotting? Did it rob your imperial seed?"


    "Seizing imperial species is no different from plundering gold, silver and treasures. It''s just plundering a resource."


    The tourist said: "the really terrible schemes are often invisible and untouchable..."


    "For example?" Ye Fan asked.


    "For example... Choose to become the ''resource'' itself, become the ''rule'', become everything everywhere..."


    The words of the tourists made Ye Fan meditate.


    Seems to understand something, but some confusion.


    But just then, the tourists suddenly disappeared!


    Ye Fan was stunned. He immediately remembered something and hurried back to the restaurant!


    When he came to the restaurant again, he found that the golden instrument on the table had disappeared!


    Asked the waiter next to him and said he hadn''t cleaned up in time. He didn''t move at all.


    Ye Fan wiped his face depressed. "A letter of recommendation... Will you cheat or steal? At least it''s an emperor. Can you tell me something about martial virtue?"


    He didn''t understand that the introduction document was prepared for him by eternity.


    If a tourist wants to take it away, is it to prevent him from going to the Academy, or does it have another purpose?


    Ye Fan doesn''t know how to contact the future, and it''s not clear whether the future knows that the instrument has been stolen.


    After a while, seeing that the future didn''t come back, Ye Fan returned home.


    That night, Ye Fan had an internal family meeting with his family.


    "God enlightens the star, academy? Is there such a place?" they were surprised.


    "It sounds interesting. There should be many powerful people. There should be many masters of gold and silver civilization!" Xiao xiner said excitedly.


    "I don''t know if there are top scientific and technological materials of major civilizations," Chu Yunyao was also interested.


    "Sister Qingxue won''t go there too. Are you going to be the judge?" Lan Yu guessed.


    "It shouldn''t be. Even if Xiaoxue really awakens the power of the emperor, it shouldn''t be enough to go to the academy?" said Ling Yuwei.


    "Weiwei, you underestimate eternity too much. At least he is a super big man across the world. He can match the Magic Dragon Emperor."


    "You can use the infinite array of heaven and earth to manipulate time to improve our cultivation. Yongheng really wants to help light snow improve. It''s estimated that it''s as easy as drinking water," Ning Zimo shook his head and smiled.


    "Yes, for the existence of the eternal emperor, time and cultivation materials are not important. As long as the light snow has a high understanding, it is inevitable to travel thousands of miles a day," Ai''er nodded.


    Nian rujiao said strangely, "sisters, why do you all seem to think that eternity is good for light snow."


    "Otherwise? If you see what injustice Qingxue has suffered, will my husband cooperate to compete for the chief of the academy?" Feng Yueying said with a smile.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "Yingying, don''t say that. I haven''t decided whether to promise or not."


    "You have promised to promise as long as you don''t violate morality and basic principles. This requirement of going to the academy to get the first place doesn''t violate anything," Feng Yueying said.


    "The key is... Su Qingxue must be there. There''s no need to lie to us forever, Wang... Can you really resist?" Sally asked with worried eyes.


    Ye Fan was silent. To tell the truth, he wanted to send it there in an instant to find the trace of Su Qingxue.


    But the problem is, it''s a problem to go, and it''s also a problem to come back.


    He looked at the confidants in front of him with mixed feelings.


    "Brother Ye Fan, in fact, if you take Yantian ring, we can all go with you and read it as a companion", Du Yuner saw through Ye Fan''s mind and said with a smile.


    "Nonsense, that place, just listen to it, you know there are dangers everywhere, and yantianjie is the product of the five Taizhong after all. If you leave this world, it''s not easy to use," sighed Ye Fan.


    "Anyway, my aunt is not afraid. That place sounds interesting. I''ll go if you go!" Xiao xiner said.


    "Xin''er, even if you want to go, you have to be able to follow," Xiao huaisu cried and laughed.


    "Su Su, what do you mean? I''m also an emperor! Why do you think I can''t go?"


    Xiao Xin''er refused to accept the way: "isn''t it just that I''m a little short of cultivation? When I make it up, I can''t miss too many smelly leaf sails."


    "The gap between you and your husband is not just cultivation, but from the realm, body and combat skills... All aspects," Feng Qinglan sighed.


    "Lan Lan, are you stupid? If I can''t go, you can''t follow me!" Xiao Xin''er shouted angrily.


    "This is not a matter of small temper. We can''t decide whether we can go or not," said Feng Qinglan.


    "Yes, Ye Fan is worried about us after discussing with us. Otherwise, how could he still hesitate?" Ai''er said.


    Ye Fan looked at Xiao xiner''s worried face and knew that it was false for a woman to want to play, and it was true to worry about his safety.


    "Candlelight, what do you think?"


    Ye Fan asked the woman who had been standing and didn''t speak, but just helped Tim pour tea.


    The candlelight seems a little unexpected. Ye Fan will take the initiative to ask her advice.


    Although she has a lot of power, she has always regarded herself as a maid with a very humble attitude.


    It''s not that everyone bullies her, but candlelight likes this "role".


    "The maid dared to ask her master a question."


    "Ask," Ye Fan nodded.


    The candlelight looked at the girls in a circle. "If parents, elders and ladies all begged the master not to go to the Academy... Would the master like to?"


    There was a silence in the room, and everyone looked straight at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan smiled, "you really hit the point..."


    He shook his head. "Now that I know the whereabouts of light snow, I naturally want to find her back."


    The women''s eyes showed a clear color, slightly lost, but not surprisingly.


    "Master, since you have decided in your heart, why hesitate?"


    "Yes, brother Ye Fan, we all understand you and support you to find sister Qingxue. After all, without her sacrifice and dedication, there would be no life now," Shi Lanyu said seriously.


    "Oh, our family''s light rain has grown up!" he joked with blue rain''s face in the fog night.


    "What! I''m serious, okay? Anyway, five tais are safe. We can take care of ourselves," Shi Lanyu said.


    "I''m not sure. We can''t go together, and how can we go to shenqixing? Don''t you have a letter?" Chu Yunyao didn''t give up.


    Ye Fan cried and laughed, "I really convinced you. In the end, it seemed that I was the only one struggling."


    Nie Wuyue heard this, put down her tea cup and said, "Ye Fan, mom doesn''t care about anything else, but there''s one thing, you must listen to mom."


    "Mom, what''s the matter? If Dad''s resurrection is a problem, jianyuzhu is going well..."


    "It''s not your father, it''s my grandchildren..." Nie Wuyue said.


    "Ah?" Ye Fan was confused.


    Nie Wuyue said positively, "now the five tais are peaceful, and the overall situation of life has been decided. These daughter-in-law have been with you for so long, and you haven''t given them a serious title." "how lonely they will be if you go somewhere far away this time and come back far away?"


    At this point, all the women had understood what her mother-in-law meant, and their faces flushed.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3908

    However, Nie Wuyue''s words really moved women.


    They have long expected to have their own crystallization with their lovers.


    In particular, even the later ones of bilodis took the lead, and the women were even more angry and anxious!


    At that time, the women looked at Ye Fan''s eyes, as if they were all green


    Ye Fan swallowed his throat and sweated!


    As the old saying goes, we all want to match the stallion!


    Rao is a leaf fan who is not afraid of the eight robberies. His legs tremble at this moment!


    "Mom, your topic... Switches a little fast," Ye Fan stroked his forehead.


    "You are. Don''t get off the subject!"


    Nie Wuyue taught: "it''s hard to say. No one knows what happened to the God Qixing. Who knows how long it will take to go and whether he can come back?"


    "People don''t stop you because they know they can''t stop you, and they all miss light snow. They don''t really trust you to go."


    "They are worried and don''t say. If they don''t even have a child in the end and don''t think about it at all, who are they looking for to cry?"


    Ye Fan was said to be silent. Of course, he also knew that women wanted children.


    However, if they are not around them, children may lack fatherly love for a long time.


    But if you take the women with you, the future is uncertain. I don''t know if you will encounter an insurmountable crisis.


    After all, at present, the five too can be stable for a long time.


    After a long time, he didn''t want women to suffer.


    "Husband, in fact, you don''t have to think too much. You don''t decide whether to have children alone.".


    Nianru said in a soft voice, "the sisters don''t want children for a while. Naturally, they have considered it carefully."


    "Yes, you''re smart. Won''t we consider it?" Feng Qinglan glanced at him.


    Ye Fan looked at it in surprise, "Lan Lan, do you want to have children?"


    Feng Qinglan blushed when asked, "why? Can''t you?"


    Ye Fan smiled awkwardly. The question was a little impolite.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and made a decision in her heart.


    Yes, it''s not up to him. Since women are so eager, he should respect their choices.


    "You let me... Prepare," Ye Fan said.


    "Ready for what?"


    The candlelight was interested: "master, what props do you want? I''ll help you search now. You can have as much as you want!"


    For a time, people all over the room looked at Ye Fan with strange eyes.


    Nie Wuyue felt embarrassed and hurriedly turned her head and couldn''t bear to look straight at her.


    "Young man... Alas..."


    Ye Fan wanted to cry without tears. "Candle light, you''re talking nonsense! I mean, I''m going to rearrange my sky mending skills!"


    "It''s cultivation..." the candle was very disappointed, "that''s all right."


    Ye Fan twitched at the corners of her mouth. She really wanted to beat the woman a few times. Did her skin itch?


    But at the thought that smoking her would only make her feel better, I was unwilling.


    "He is worthy of being a sword God. He doesn''t forget to practice even when he has a child," Chu Yunyao joked.


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly: "isn''t there a way to do it? Why not?"


    With his current state of cultivation, he will have better results if he practices heaven mending skills with women.


    Before leaving, if we can make women''s strength further, it can also be more reassuring.


    After making the decision, Ye Fan immediately began to improve and strengthen the sky mending skill.


    At the same time, he was also thinking about how to find God Qixing and go to the Academy.


    Chu Yunyao was also fascinated by the concept of "big world", so he also tried to find civilizations outside the five Pacific regions.


    However, her current level of science and technology can not even survey the whole picture of the five too.


    But Chu Yunyao didn''t give up, and had been trying in various ways.


    A month later.


    Ye Fan receives a message from Chu Yunyao and asks him to go to the cloud lab.


    After reconstruction, the laboratory was really suspended above the clouds this time.


    Chu Yunyao applied the anti gravity magnetic field to the whole laboratory, so that the huge experimental site can move to various positions at any time.


    Ye Fan leisurely stepped on his sword and came to the entrance of the transparent glass avenue of the laboratory.


    After the gene lock was quickly confirmed, protective doors were opened.


    Ye Fan came all the way to the core area of the experiment and was amazed.


    The protective layer above the head makes the hot stars very gentle, and various spectral lines can be seen.


    With various transparent designs under your feet, you can see the surging clouds, which is spectacular.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, you have spent a lot of money in this laboratory. It''s too cool," Ye Fan said.


    In the laboratory, Chu Yunyao, a woman in a white coat, was always interested in research.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t spend a penny in your treasury. It''s all mine." Chu Yunyao didn''t look back.


    "Look what you said, isn''t mine yours?" Ye Fan smiled.


    Chu Yunyao snorted coldly. Instead of playing with him, he directly opened a holographic image.


    "Look, what''s this?"


    Ye Fan looked at the changeable black model and looked at it for a long time.


    "Is it... A wormhole?"


    "Yes and No."


    Ye Fan was confused, "what do you mean?"


    "A wormhole by conventional definition is a tunnel connecting two time and space."


    "It''s like a vortex in the sea. It''s everywhere, but it''s fleeting."


    "The emergence of wormholes is caused by the rotation of stars and the action of gravity. Because of the uncertainty of these two forces, they usually can''t last too long."


    Chu Yunyao pointed to some data observed nearby.


    "However, through analysis, I found that there are two kinds of positive and negative stable energy in this'' wormhole ''."


    "The existence of this energy material makes this tunnel exist stably all the time."


    "If this is not artificial, then... It must be some kind of space-time structure we don''t know."


    Ye Fan frowned and looked serious. "Are the two energies you said the power of chaos and the power of yin and Yang?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "yes, I recently broadened my thinking and added the parameters of chaotic force to my search model."


    "As a result, I found that there are indeed some space-time channels that we are not aware of within the five tais."


    "If they were wormholes in the five too, there would not be such a long energy fluctuation, so... High probability is to connect other time and space, and even other civilizations."


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "it seems that if you can''t have enough cognition and control of the power of chaos, you can''t find it."


    "Yes, whether you are practitioners or my scientific research, the more you master the world, the more you can broaden your horizons," Chu Yunyao said.


    Ye Fan hurriedly asked, "Xiaoyao, where is this passage?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3909

    Chu Yunyao was silent for a moment, but he shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Ah?" Ye Fan said foolishly, "didn''t you find it?"


    Chu Yunyao sighed, "I did find it, but... My detector went to the location and couldn''t perceive it."


    "This passage is like a ghost. It clearly exists, but it can''t be touched."


    "Moreover, although it has always existed, I guess... It is shifting because of the change of band."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help flashing a light in her mind.


    "Displacement..."


    "What do you think?" Chu Yunyao saw the man''s expression change.


    "Xiao Yaoyao, do you remember the tyrant I met before?"


    "Of course," Chu Yunyao said immediately, "you mean... Dragon hall!?"


    Ye Fan nodded. "We were still thinking about how the golden civilization guy came to our world. If the channel is in the Dragon hall, wouldn''t it be all natural?"


    "The space of the Dragon hall is very special. It has always been ethereal. Only those with green dragon blood can see and feel its existence."


    "It has been moving and has no fixed position, which is similar to the conclusion you have detected."


    Chu Yunyao admitted, "it''s really possible. I don''t know if I can enter the Dragon hall. If I can conduct on-site investigation, it may be more accurate."


    "Theoretically... Is possible."


    Ye Fan said, "after all, the two guys I met last time are not Shenlong''s."


    "Since the golden race has a way in, we must have a way."


    Chu Yunyao immediately came, "I''ll prepare some equipment and instruments first. At that time, you can take it into the Dragon hall and see if you can collect some data first."


    "When the preparations are ready, you can take me in again!"


    Ye Fan saw Chu Yunyao''s excited look and smiled.


    No matter how many years have passed, women''s obsession with scientific research and crazy appearance still attract him most.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand, held Chu Yunyao''s face, and bowed his head to kiss in the woman''s stunned eyes.


    "Don''t be busy yet. You haven''t been home for a long time."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "in the last month, I accompanied Yingying Gillian to many places. Don''t you participate?"


    Chu Yunyao took away the man''s hand, turned her eyes and said, "aren''t you busy sowing everywhere? I think they''re busy enough for you, so I won''t participate."


    Ye Fan was embarrassed. To tell the truth, if his physical quality had not been bad, he really couldn''t stand the "polishing" of this month.


    "Don''t you want a child?" asked Ye Fan.


    Chu Yunyao pursed her red lips and said, "pregnancy is a waste of time and delays work efficiency. I can use scientific means to integrate our genes..."


    "Don''t be kidding, you''re not that kind of woman," Ye Fan smiled knowingly.


    "I really don''t have time," Chu Yunyao said coldly, "let them be pregnant first."


    Ye Fan saw a trace of uneasiness in Chu Yunyao''s bright eyes and knew it clearly in her heart.


    For Chu Yunyao, pregnancy and childbirth is a strange thing for her.


    She is good at dealing with cold data models, but she is not good at facing a small life full of unknowns.


    Moreover, her personality disorder has not been completely eliminated.


    Although she has gradually had feelings, she still has many differences from ordinary people.


    It has been widely said that Chu Yunyao is actually a super AI robot, so she is surrounded by spark maids and few living people.


    Others say that like the former mechanical God Mosin, she is not a carbon based life, but a member of pure material civilization.


    But Chu Yunyao doesn''t care what others think of her.


    Genius is always lonely, but she doesn''t think loneliness is beautiful.


    She will also be afraid of things. For example, if her children inherit some of her genes


    "You will be a good mother," Ye Fan hugged the woman and said in a warm voice, "I can assure you."


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes were red. "Do you know that mental illness can be inherited? If my chromosome..."


    "So what?"


    Ye Fan directly interrupted Chu Yunyao, "the child will know that he has a great mother!"


    "A mother who saved the world and countless lives, but never asked for return!"


    "The child will know that there are loving parents and a group of loving families... That''s enough, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yunyao stared at the man for a moment and said only one word


    "You''re disgusting."


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly, which is really the reaction that this woman will have.


    "Do you mind if I''m disgusted? In this matter, I must level a bowl of water!"


    Without saying a word, Ye Fan went straight to business!


    Since the woman won''t go home, make do in the laboratory.


    High altitude experimental base, he also played like this for the first time!


    Originally, I was going to be bored with Chu Yunyao until the next day and "teach a lesson" to the woman who said he was disgusting.


    As a result, just in the evening, I received a communication from my mother Ji Suxin, saying that I had something to find him.


    Ye Fan was also embarrassed to say that he was busy farming, so he had to pack up and start.


    Although Chu Yunyao had some frivolous steps, she sorted out some equipment and asked the man to take it with her.


    "You remember to go to the Dragon hall as soon as possible. The operation process will be told by the spark AI system."


    "Don''t worry," Ye Fan agreed with a smile.


    Return to Yuncheng''s home.


    Ye Huangtu and his wife, ye hang and ye Wanqing, Honghuang''s family, are all here.


    "Mother, what can I do for you?"


    "Why, do you have to do something serious to accompany your daughter-in-law and meet your parents every day?" Ji Suxin pretended to be dissatisfied.


    "Yes, at the time of famine and doomsday crisis, you knew to have a hot pot with us. Brother, you are becoming more and more eccentric," Ye hang arched the fire.


    Ye Fan directly pinched out Ye Hang''s ears, "what''s your boy doing?"


    "Ah, it hurts!!" Ye hang screamed.


    "Eldest brother, don''t bully my husband!" Ji Wenyue hurriedly discouraged him with heartache.


    Ye Fan was speechless. "Look at your sister-in-law''s face and let you go."


    "Brother, your strength, if I hadn''t just become a holy body, your ears would have been screwed off!" Ye hang muttered.


    "Yo? I haven''t noticed yet. It''s really holy body territory?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "That''s... Down-to-earth, but there''s no pill to take a shortcut," Ye hang said proudly.


    "Second brother, just show off in front of Ye Danqing. What''s there to show off in front of big brother?" Ye Wanqing said nothing.


    "Little sister, you are wrong. We have to treat it according to common sense. At my age, the holy body is great!" Ye hang said seriously.


    "Qing''er, not your second brother, but the people around us are too strong," Ji Wenyue said.


    Ye Wanqing hugged her shoulder, "eh... Second sister-in-law, can you stop showing love?"


    "Your second sister-in-law is just telling the truth! Right? Brother?" Ye hang winked.


    Ye Fan looked at the younger brothers and sisters to quarrel, and his mood was also very happy. He smiled and nodded: "yes, it''s good. You should also work harder in Wanqing to surpass your second brother."


    "Just him? I''ll surpass him in a year!" Ye Wanqing snorted.


    "Well, well, you two are not ashamed to argue for these in front of fan er."


    Ye Huangtu shook his head helplessly and said, "fan Er, I called you today to ask you if you have time recently?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3910

    "Dad, just say it. What''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Ye Huangtu smiled and said, "a few days ago, we went back to the famine. Your grandfather asked why you haven''t been home for a long time."


    "We said that you were going to find light snow and were busy opening branches and leaves for our family. The old man was also very happy."


    "Just..."


    Before ye Huangtu finished, Ji Suxin couldn''t help it.


    "Oh! Why are you talking so much nonsense?"


    Ji Su''s heart turned white and said to her husband, "I just want to get together with my family and go out for a visit before fan''er leaves


    "Play?" Ye Fan looked surprised, which was quite sudden.


    "Yes, although we meet a lot, we don''t have many meals together, and we go out even less."


    "If you leave Wutai this time, we don''t know how long we can get together," Ji Suxin said, a little sad.


    Ye Fan thought carefully. It''s really a long time since he accompanied Honghuang''s family.


    To tell the truth, although his biological parents are ye Longyuan and Nie Wuyue, he has received more parental love from ye Huangtu and Ji Su.


    The famine family gave him a real sense of family belonging.


    Moreover, he actually replaced the original little Hou ye through the five Tai rules.


    So in a way, he is indeed the son of the two.


    "It''s my negligence. It''s time for the family to get together."


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "why don''t you let Grandpa come?"


    "No, your grandpa is enjoying his family with some of hang''er''s children now."


    Ye Huangtu said with a smile, "in the eyes of the old man, even if your grandson is a sword God, he is not as pleasant as those great grandsons."


    "Ha ha, no wonder, I said you two didn''t bring dolls," Ye Fan suddenly.


    Ji Suxin smiled and said, "fan''er, why don''t you call sister shangwuyue?"


    Ye Fan shook her head. "No, she has been in the purple bamboo forest recently. She is not in the mood to go out to see my father recover."


    "Oh, well, wait until you''re down-to-earth," Ji Suxin said.


    "Mom and Dad, where are we going?" Ye Wanqing asked expectantly.


    "It''s better to have never been to a special place," Ye hang said.


    "Your eldest brother went up to Hongmeng Jiuchong heavenly palace and down to the hell Jiuyuan. Where have you never been?" said Ye Huangtu.


    Ye Fan is also lost in thought. He really can''t think of anything. It''s suitable for taking his family to relax and play. He hasn''t been to any place.


    "Master, may I recommend one?"


    At this time, candlelight came out of the kitchen with some brewed tea.


    "By the way, sister candlelight is in charge of the information network and knows many good places," Ye Wanqing said with a smile.


    "Tell me, don''t recommend any strange places," Ye Fan told deliberately.


    Candlelight blinked and said, "I know a human world, called Tianlu, which is located in the west of Kyushu, on the edge of the human alliance."


    "Tianlu has a unique scenery and a population of billions, but because the distance is too far and the transmission array consumption is too large, it rarely communicates with the outside world."


    "But there are rich products and prosperous business. It is very suitable for the whole family to play and experience different customs."


    Ji Suxin said happily, "the candlelight agreed. It won''t be bad. Then go to Tianlu!"


    "Terran world... I still want to go to the world of gods or demons," Ye Wanqing regretted.


    "You really want to go. Don''t eat anything. You can''t stand the smell. It doesn''t mean anything," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "All right, listen to sister candlelight!"


    The family decided the itinerary.


    However, Ye Fan always felt that the candlelight was a little strange when it was recommended.


    But even if a woman is a little careful, she won''t be a bad heart. Ye Fan doesn''t bother to ask more questions.


    After hearing this, her woman knew that this was a parent-child tour of the Honghuang Ye family, so she tacitly didn''t follow.


    Anyway, women also have their own things to be busy. With their indulgence in the last month, their work can''t be connected.


    Finally, only candlelight served as the "guide", and Gu Qing followed her as a servant girl.


    Ye Fan had planned to send his family to Tianlu through the transmission array.


    As a result, the transmission array at Tianlu has been abandoned because it has not been used for many years.


    Ye Fan had to break the air with the Dragon shadow, directly opened a portal and came to the world on the edge of the human alliance.


    As soon as they arrived, they understood why the candlelight said that the landscape here is unique.


    The Tianlu world is actually composed of two continents parallel to each other.


    Because of the balance of the magnetic field, both the upper and lower continents can walk freely without falling.


    The group came to a small island suspended in the middle of the two continents.


    From here, you can just see the landscapes of the two worlds.


    "The buildings here are so beautiful and glittering!" Ye Wanqing exclaimed.


    Luminous cylindrical buildings towering more than kilometers stand on two continents.


    "Tianlu is rich in crystal. The output of crystal is almost the same as that of ordinary stones, so most of their buildings are made of crystal and beautiful with lights."


    Candlelight said, "master, there are two main continents at the foot of the day, which are called ''heavenly palace'' and ''Yunlu''."


    "Tiangong is relatively young and newly developed, with most civilians."


    "Yunlu is an early classical aesthetics. Some practitioners and traditional aristocrats are in Yunlu."


    "I think it''s better to go to the traditional Yunlu continent if you want to experience the customs of Tianlu."


    Ye Fan thought it was reasonable, "listen to your arrangement, as long as my parents have a good time."


    "I will try my best," said the candlelight with a smile.


    After a day of playing in the inaccessible natural landscape, the family plans to go for a walk in the city.


    Although the level of monks in Tianlu world is not high, it has a large population and many practitioners.


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s family was not surprised when they fell in the downtown of Yunlu.


    Looking at all kinds of shops and vendors in the city, Ji Suxin, ye Wanqing and Ji Wenyue were very excited.


    My mother took her daughter and daughter-in-law, looked around and bought, and immediately began shopping vigorously.


    "This woman, whatever you play will be bought in the end", ye Huangtu shook his head and sighed.


    Ye hang bought local specialty wine from a wine shop and several people talked while drinking.


    He stopped when he passed a ruins in the city.


    "Little brother, what''s going on here?" Ye hang casually asked a passer-by.


    "It''s not the previous natural disaster that those monsters destroyed?"


    "The 3000 year old house was destroyed, leaving only a few orphans and widows in the whole family," an old man regretted.


    Ye hang was surprised, "is this place involved?"


    "Isn''t it? This is the disaster of the alliance of all mankind. You are too ignorant!" the passer-by shook his head.


    "Brother, didn''t you say that you see all the crisis world? So, you''ve seen the world?" Ye fairway.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. "How can I have an impression of so many pictures? Many of them just flashed by."


    That''s what I said, but ye fan really has no impression of the Tianlu world.


    At the same time, looking at the ruins, Ye Fan always feels something wrong


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3911

    "Fan''er, what''s the matter?" Ye Huangtu asked.


    "Dad, don''t you think this damaged place is too clean?" Ye Fan said.


    "Clean?"


    "Yes, if there has been a ghost attack here, how can we just destroy this house, but there is nothing next to it?"


    "Isn''t that normal? I didn''t have time to destroy it?" Ye hang said.


    "There''s another problem. If it''s a ghost beast attack, how can the orphan and widowed mother survive? The ghost beast won''t let the weak go," Ye Fan said.


    When the passers-by heard this, he immediately said, "you young man! The women and children who have managed to protect are unreasonable to live?"


    "Yes! You know how terrible the city was at the beginning? The end of the world!!"


    Ye Fan was taught a few words and had to smile.


    "In the final analysis, if we can survive and continue to live a down-to-earth life, we still rely on the sword God!"


    "Yes, without the sword God, we would all be ruined..."


    Soon, many people around began to talk about the good of sword God.


    Hearing these words, ye Huangtu looked at his eldest son with great satisfaction.


    Ye hang winked and touched his brother with his arm.


    "Do you hear me? Thanks to the sword God!"


    Ye Fan smiled: "go aside!"


    He was not interested in listening to these praises and continued to go shopping with his mother.


    "Brother, you didn''t mention it to us. How did you come up with a way to let all sentient beings save themselves?"


    "My father and I feel God. The key to getting along with you under such great pressure..."


    Ye hang chases Ye Fan and wants to know more details.


    The candlelight behind and Gu Qing also looked at Ye Fan curiously.


    Ye Fan didn''t mention much about his feelings in the underworld, and we didn''t dare to ask more. After all, the things involved are too private.


    "I didn''t think of it alone, but everyone helped me think of it together..." Ye Fan shrugged.


    "Brother, don''t be modest at this time. Who can help you think about the mystery of opening up the sky and the realm of the creator?" Ye hang didn''t believe it.


    Ye Fan smiled and said with emotion, "before I went to the Jiuyuan for the second time, I went back to the wilderness and also to the wilderness."


    "At that time, it was wild and chaotic. Everyone felt that the world was coming to an end. They just wanted to indulge and live regardless of tomorrow."


    "But at that time, I saw an old man who still worked hard to do farm work, collect his own food and prepare for the new year."


    "I asked him why he was different from others... He said something, which roughly meant that no matter whether the end would come or not, he would only do the right thing within his power."


    Hearing this, ye Huangtu and ye hangmu thought deeply.


    Ye Fan continued: "at that time, I really nearly gave up. Maybe subconsciously, affected by these words, I suddenly had a train of thought."


    "In fact, all sentient beings seem to be strong and weak, but one thing is fair, that is, everyone has the freedom to go all out."


    "Although there are differences in strength, there is no difference in survival belief and soul thought... In fact, there is no difference between high and low."


    Gu Qing and candlelight looked at the man from behind, full of admiration and respect.


    Who could have thought that the words of an unnamed little savage old man could be remembered by the Savior sword God?


    And if ye fan didn''t really treat the people around him, he couldn''t create miracles, could he?


    Ye Huangtu sighed: "only by cherishing the common people can we save the common people. Hang''er, you should remember these words."


    "Yes, father", ye hang nodded solemnly.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "come out and play. Don''t always mention these serious things. We should find a place to taste local food."


    "Yes, yes, let your mother stop shopping first." Ye Huangtu couldn''t stand it.


    Father and son were just about to enter a jewelry store, but they heard Ji Wenyue''s reprimand inside.


    "Go away! Don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Yo? Beauty, or a hot temper? I don''t like you. What are you excited about?"


    In front of the mother and daughter, a greasy dandy in a blue gold robe was laughing.


    The dandy is just a place of eternal life, but the two guards in black who follow him seize the heaven.


    You know, even in Kyushu, the core of the human alliance, seizing the sky is an expert.


    After all, the population base is too large. Many remote cities are basically the patron saint of a city.


    Tianlu is certainly an ancient and prosperous world, with many monks.


    But in such a marginal world, seizing the sky must not be underestimated. At least, they haven''t met much since they came to the city.


    "Boy, I advise you to get out and touch my daughter again. No one can save you."


    Ji Suxin hugged Ye Wanqing and saw that her man had come. She was not worried at all.


    "So you are the girl''s mother? Ha ha, disrespect."


    The dandy said with a smile, "I''m Liu Chunshui, the son of the guard of this beautiful city. When I see your daughter, I''m shocked. I''d like to invite my wife and miss to our house."


    "Look, you should all come from other places. It''s just that you let Liu into the friendship of the local host!"


    Liu Chunshui''s eyes have been staring at Ye Wanqing''s face, salivating.


    Ye Wanqing ran directly to Ye Fan and turned around and said, "I''m not interested! My eldest brother is coming. If you harass me again, be careful that my eldest brother castrates you with a sword!"


    Ye Fan probably knows what happened.


    My sister is a "perfect" beauty. It''s normal to be harassed by dandies.


    But what the hell is castration? Your own sword is not so useful.


    "Hehe, girl, look around. What''s everyone''s attitude?" Liu Chunshui pointed to passers-by inside and outside the store.


    Passers-by are indifferent and dare not speak.


    "Don''t you understand? In Qili City, my Liu family treats. No one dares not to go."


    "Don''t say you have a big brother, you just have a hundred big brothers. It''s not useful here."


    Liu Chunshui said, and the two guards who took the sky around him had taken a step forward.


    Ye Fan is not interested in such small minions at all, so he pays more attention to them.


    "Qing''er, mother, let''s go and have dinner."


    "OK, I''m a little hungry," Ji Suxin said with a smile.


    Seeing the family, completely ignoring his threats, Liu Chunshui suddenly turned black.


    "Stop them!"


    At Liu Chunshui''s command, the two guards blocked the exit directly.


    Ye Fan frowned when he saw the two friars.


    "I''ll just say it once. Today we''re out to play. We don''t want to kill people. Get out."


    Liu Chunshui grits his teeth. He has never seen such a arrogant guy in quanyunlu mainland!


    "Boy... Which poor country are you from? Do you know who''s behind me?!"


    "Isn''t it your father who defends the city? You''re a guy who doesn''t deserve to lift my brother''s shoes", ye Wanqing made a grimace.


    Liu Chunshui laughed wildly: "sure enough, he came from a small place. No wonder he was so ignorant..."


    He cleared his throat and saluted a tall building in the distance.


    "Our Liu family is a family that serves the sword God! Blessed by the sword God!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the passers-by all around threw pitiful eyes at Ye Fan and others, feeling that they were going to be finished.


    Ye Fan and others were confused and looked at each other.


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan and was a little unsure whether they had heard wrong.


    "You say... Who?" leaf fan asked again with a confused face.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3912

    Liu Chunshui laughed: "look, you haven''t seen the world. Don''t you even know the sword God? Or are you scared?"


    "Young master, some places are too remote. The doomsday disaster is coming. I don''t know what happened," one of the guards smiled.


    "Bullshit! Sword God, do we know? This one in front of you..."


    Ye hang was about to tell the truth when he was stopped by Ye Fan.


    "How can you prove that your Liu family has something to do with the sword God?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I''m so happy. Let alone Qili City, I don''t know how many people have seen it in Yunlu mainland. Our master accompanied Lord Jianshen to patrol together."


    Some kind-hearted passers-by around can''t see it anymore.


    "Are you from other places? What Liu Shao said is true. Liu Jiazhen has a good relationship with the sword God!"


    "Don''t be arrogant. Master Liu is not easy to provoke," an old man shook his head and sighed.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and others were baffled again.


    "Elder brother, can''t someone fake you?" Ye Wanqing said.


    Ye Fan looked at the candlelight behind her. The woman smiled thoughtfully. It was obvious that she knew something long ago.


    But he didn''t want to. Looking back, Liu Chunshui also found that there were two great beauties behind him.


    Gu Qing was born in Huakui. After many years with Su Qingxue, her connotation and temperament have improved and become more and more intelligent.


    Candlelight is naturally charming, charming and mysterious, especially attracting young men.


    "I didn''t see it just now. There are two beautiful women coming to Qili city?"


    Liu Chunshui''s eyes glowed green. "Is it your first time to come to qilicheng? Would you like me to take two beauties for a visit?"


    "Not interested", Gu Qing coldly refused.


    "Hey, hey, little lady is very proud. You can''t decide."


    Liu Chunshui''s face sank. "Your origins are unknown. My young master suspects that you are harbouring evil intentions. Now arrest and return to the city master''s house for routine investigation!"


    At his command, the two guards who seized the heaven directly took out two bundles of fairy ropes.


    This kind of top-grade magic weapon produced in mass production is a common binding prop in the spiritual world. It is already a very good magic weapon for ordinary practitioners.


    After all, not everyone can get psionic treasure, and not everyone can afford it.


    Just as wealth is concentrated in the hands of the vast majority of the rich, most of the good things in the spiritual world are also in the hands of the strong.


    Watching the two guards coming forward with a smile, the candlelight took a step forward.


    "Master, can these three people be handed over to the slaves and maidservants so as not to spoil the interest of the master''s family?"


    Ye Fan was naturally too lazy to do it. He nodded and agreed.


    The two friars immediately laughed.


    "Beauty, how are you going to play with us? Do you want to tie it loose or tight?"


    "Can you still choose? It seems that you are very skilled in tying women with this thing," candlelight said.


    "That''s natural. We see more beautiful women. These women will be honest after binding," a friar said with a bad smile.


    Candle light spread a touch of evil spirit at the corner of his mouth, "why don''t you give me this bundle of fairy rope?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a step by candlelight and came between the two friars.


    The light around her was dark, centered on her, and the temperature suddenly dropped to a terrible level in a small range.


    The two friars who took heaven were directly condensed into ice sculptures, and the expressions on their faces were fixed!


    Candlelight grabbed a bundle of fairy rope from one of them.


    But with one effort, the man broke half of his frozen arm because he was holding the rope in his hand.


    Fortunately, the blood was frozen and there was no liquid at all.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Chunshui found himself in trouble and retreated with a pale face!


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    "I warn you! I''m protected by the sword God!"


    The people nearby were also stupid and scared to run away.


    "Oh, Lord Jianshen... I really want to see you."


    Before the candlelight voice fell, the fairy rope had been used as a whip on Liu Chunshui''s face!


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Liu Chunshui''s half face opened and his flesh burst!


    Liu Chunshui screamed and tumbled to the ground. He was about to get up and fly away, but he was whipped down by the candle light!


    The cultivation of immortality, coupled with the environment of living in dignity, made him have no ability to escape in front of candlelight.


    Candlelight eyes lit up a touch of incandescent, and then the rope in his hand also lit up Bai Yan.


    "Something exciting..."


    With a smile of excitement on the candlelight face, Ye Fan and others know that Liu Chunshui is over.


    Candlelight waved the burning rope whip and dazzled Liu Chunshui.


    With a few whips, his robe was burned away, his skin was scorched and burned, and his flesh and blood were broken.


    Soon, a smell of burnt meat began to fill the air


    The people around don''t dare to see more. It''s too tragic!


    But everyone felt strange, because Liu Chunshui himself, who was so severely taught, seemed very quiet?


    "Oh... Uh... Ah... Um..."


    Liu Chunshui kept running with tears and snot, but his cry was very strange.


    Not like pain, but... Like enjoyment?


    The passers-by were stunned, covered in blood and flesh. Many places were cooked meat. He was still comfortable!?


    Unexpectedly, Liu Chunshui''s heart at this time has collapsed!


    He should be in pain, but he was looking forward to the next whip.


    Because every time he beats, he has a sense of ascension! addiction!


    However, he is clearly approaching death!!


    This huge contrast makes his inner fear expand, and the nightmare will devour him!


    "The ''whip'' of candlelight is becoming more and more skillful."


    Ye Fan muttered, but his face was also wry. This rule was really a little scary.


    Ye Huangtu and Ji Suxin didn''t want to see it for a long time, so they went out of the crowd first.


    Candlelight is not willing to kill Liu Chunshui directly, so they are basically beating his limbs and lifeblood.


    But in the end, her limbs were almost ripe and her lifeblood burned away. She thought it was boring, so she opened Liu Chunshui''s belly with a whip.


    Seeing that Liu Dashao is half dead and enjoying himself, all the passers-by around him are cold.


    This guy... Doesn''t it hurt?! Pervert!!


    "All right, let''s go."


    Hearing the sound of Ye Fan, the candlelight smiled, threw aside the charred bundle of fairy rope, and followed briskly.


    "Happy?" Ye Fan asked helplessly.


    "Master... Have you done too much?" the candle light showed a pitiful look.


    Without waiting for ye fan to say more, the woman immediately said expectantly, "why don''t you punish the maidservant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan was too lazy to say much. He followed Ye Huangtu and his wife and came to a restaurant in the city.


    Ordered a table of local specialties and drank a little wine. The whole family was happy.


    Because of what happened just now, there was fresh talk.


    "Fan''er, it''s not a small thing that someone pretends to be you. Fortunately, I have to investigate here," Ye Huang said.


    "Yes, no one can discredit my son! How many good deeds we have done, but we all keep a low profile, but we have been used by these guys. I''m so angry!" Ji Suxin was angry.


    "Mother, don''t worry first", Ye Fan looked at the candlelight: "you let us come here because you knew this situation long ago?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3913

    The candlelight smiled and said, "master, don''t worry. It''s better for you to have a look yourself than slaves. Isn''t it more interesting?"


    "Your skin is really itchy," Ye Fan said, "but I won''t smoke you."


    As soon as the candlelight mentioned a trace of excitement, it was disappointed again.


    Halfway through the meal, there was a loud noise outside the restaurant.


    "Coming," said Ye Huangtu, putting down his glass.


    "Just in time, I''ll take my gun to meet them!" Ye hang said, and he was about to take out his long gun.


    "Sit still!" Ye Huangtu grabbed his little son. "We''re here to play. Your brother will deal with this."


    Ye Hang''s face was dull, but he didn''t dare to disobey his father.


    Ji Wenyue said angrily, "you are a father. You know how to fight. Finding out the truth is the key."


    When the family was talking about their leisure days, they saw more than a dozen friars who robbed the sky and went to the restaurant.


    A middle-aged man at the head, with a beard, holy land cultivation and dignified appearance.


    "You bold murderers! Don''t you kneel down when you see our city guard?"


    A thin monkey like monk nearby scolded fiercely.


    "Housekeeper Liu, step back!"


    The bearded man waved his hand and said in a low voice, "it''s you who hurt my son?"


    When the crowd didn''t answer, the candlelight smiled and said, "to be exact, it''s my hand."


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m guarding the city. Liu rafeng, dare you ask the fairy, but the candle dragon?"


    "Good eye," candlelight admitted.


    "No wonder... It turns out that you are members of the clan", Liu gusty nodded.


    In fact, although the clan has a large population, it is only a few compared with the total base of mankind.


    In addition, most clans will not awaken their blood in their whole life, so there are fewer clans that show their blood talent.


    "My son is naughty and has offended you. My father, compensate for him!"


    Liu gusty''s attitude surprised everyone.


    "If you know you''re wrong, go back to strict discipline and go down," Ye Fan said faintly.


    Liu Rafale squinted and said, "you are not local at first sight. You have come all the way and caused some misunderstandings."


    "Liu would like to invite you to have a chat at your house, make a little host''s friendship and make a good apology."


    Ye hang said with a smile, "another treat? After my son''s treat, my father''s treat? This family is really interesting."


    "We''re not interested in your treat. If the sword God treats, we can try our best to meet," Ye Wanqing joked.


    Liu gusty''s eyes flashed a haze and said in a positive color: "everyone, Lord Jianshen, you can''t joke casually."


    "The sword God is now the king of the human race. Without the sword God, there would be no prosperity of the human race!"


    "If you are disrespectful to Lord Jianshen, don''t blame someone Liu for being impolite!"


    Ye hang smiled: "you know, the sword God is the emperor of the human race. He should be in Kyushu. How could he come to such a small place as your Tianlu?"


    "Lord Jianshen can naturally go anywhere, but after he came to Tianlu, he eliminated the natural disaster monster and immediately liked the unique landscape here."


    "Moreover, the world at Tianlu is full of outstanding people. It has been extremely prosperous for thousands of years. It is normal for Lord Jianshen to live here for a long time."


    Liu feifeng said proudly, "to tell you the truth, Lord Jianshen has a close personal relationship with Liu. If you really want to see him, Liu can introduce you."


    "Oh? So he''s in town?"


    "Yes, Lord Jianshen, I''m a guest in my house!" Liu gusty looked proud.


    "Then let him come over and let''s see how divine the sword God is," ye said.


    "Presumptuous! The sword God is what you say to see? Don''t be shameful!" housekeeper Liu scolded.


    Ye Fan frowned, "it''s a little noisy."


    The candlelight understood and blew a breath directly. The housekeeper Liu suddenly felt cold, and his whole body was stiff and frozen, so he couldn''t get up!


    Liu Rafale was scared back three steps. Although he knew that these people were not easy to provoke, he didn''t expect that his strength was so amazing!?


    "Everybody! If you fight against my Liu family in Qili City, Lord Jianshen will never let you go!"


    While Liu gusty spoke, he had crushed a messenger jade amulet.


    This scene has long been seen by Ye Fan and others, but it is also just what they want.


    Soon, Ye Fan noticed that there was indeed a threat flying here from the direction of the city center.


    "Look! Lord Jianshen!"


    "Long live the sword God!"


    Seeing a figure in the sky, the people in the city put down what they were doing and knelt down to worship.


    I saw a handsome Jian Xiu, stepping on a spirit flying sword, wearing white clothes, silver gray cloak and long hair.


    This appearance, after careful identification, is very similar to the statue of the sword bearer in hell.


    "This cultivation... Must be chaotic. It''s really not easy in this small place," Ye hang muttered.


    At this time, the "sword God" flew down from the sword.


    While flying, he smiled, nodded and waved with some people along the way.


    Many young girls cried and screamed directly.


    "Lord Jianshen! You are coming! Please make decisions for my Liu family!"


    Liu Rafale seemed to have found the Savior and hurried up to meet him.


    The sword God floated into the second floor and glanced faintly at the people on the scene.


    When I saw Ye Wanqing and other women, my eyes unconsciously lingered for a while.


    When I saw Ye Fan, I was obviously surprised!


    But soon, the surprise dispersed and became light again.


    "Liu rafeng, I said that the jade talisman can only be used in times of crisis. Where did you get the crisis now?"


    "These people just hurt my son Chunshui and hurt my housekeeper. They are also rude and disrespectful to Lord Jianshen!"


    Liu gusty was indignant: "my Liu family was humiliated a little, but Lord Jianshen, you are the emperor of the human race. How can these people talk about you?"


    After seeing the frozen housekeeper Liu, the sword God looked at Ye Fan and others with a calm face and a faint smile.


    "Everyone, the Terrans have managed to survive the doomsday crisis. They should love each other. Why do you hurt people in public?"


    "Are you really a sword God?" asked Ye Wanqing.


    "Ah..." the man smiled and stroked his hair. "The so-called sword God is just a respectful title for me."


    "There''s so much nonsense, aren''t you?"


    The man frowned slightly, sighed and said, "if you don''t know me, you should always know my sword?"


    Before the words fell, the man stretched out his hand and the flying sword fell into his hand.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword burst out, and a clear sound of sword rang through the vicinity of the restaurant.


    They only saw a golden light spread, quite gorgeous.


    Ye Fan saw at a glance that this was indeed a sword idea, but it was just a boastful human sword idea, which could not be deducted at the prefecture level, and was not much better than the sword spirit.


    But a chaotic friar, with sword intention, is very good in the countryside.


    Seeing the ripple of sword meaning, the people around were more excited and exclaimed one after another.


    "There it is! The emperor''s sword!"


    "I have goose bumps all over! How sharp!" the people were moved to death.


    The man could not hide his pride when he saw the reaction of the people around him.


    Looking at Ye Fan and others, he stared at him expressionless and thought he was frightened. He couldn''t help being more proud on his face!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3914

    "The sword God''s power of a sword has stopped these inexperienced guys!"


    "Look at their faces, they were too frightened to speak!" the guards of the Liu family laughed one after another.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan and others were really "surprised" because... The meaning of the sword is too water!!


    "Do you believe it now? My Liu family is working for the sword God. You hurt my Liu family and don''t plead guilty!?" Liu gust was full of confidence.


    But as soon as he finished, ye hang and ye Wanqing couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha... This is the meaning of emperor''s sword?"


    "I can''t... I''m going to laugh to death! Ha ha..." Ye Wanqing looked up and down.


    Seeing this, Liu gusty and others were stunned. They said in their heart that they had been stunned by the sword God?


    The man pretending to be the sword God felt that his face could not hang, and his eyes became cold.


    "The emperor''s sword idea is really rare in the world. You don''t know it and don''t blame you."


    "Fuck you!" Ye hang spat, "just your broken sword meaning. It''s good to say emperor sword meaning? Even if I''m not a swordsman, I can see that you''re at most human sword meaning!"


    The sword repair man jumped from the corner of his eye, pretending to be calm and said, "little brother, since you have to say so, you might as well try the sword in my hand?"


    He could see that ye hangxiu was only in the holy land.


    He was confident in dealing with a holy land, and just took advantage of it.


    Ye Hang is not stupid. Cultivation is indeed suppressed, but it is not impossible.


    However, if he should lose face, he would be afraid of losing face to his big brother.


    Ye hang couldn''t help looking at brother''s direction. When he saw Ye Fan nodding slightly, he had confidence.


    "Come on! It''s not spacious here. Go outside and I''ll give you a knife to pull your ass and open your eyes!"


    Being provoked so rudely, Jianxiu couldn''t hang up his face and nodded with a sneer.


    "Interesting. I just wanted to persuade you to apologize to the Liu family. Since you are so unkind, I have to teach you a lesson with my sword."


    Soon, ye hang and Jianxiu came to the street outside, and the surrounding people retreated one after another.


    Liu gusty and a group of people cheered Jianxiu in the back, full of expectation.


    "Fan''er, your brother has just arrived at the holy body, and the other party is good at attacking sword repair. I''m afraid it''s not a good chance of winning," Ye Huangtu said with some worry.


    "Dad, you think too much... He doesn''t deserve a sword in front of me," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Ye Huangtu was wondering what he meant when he saw that they had fought!


    Ye hang directly called out the silver gun and made a sudden step, such as the Dragon going to sea and stabbing the sword to repair his throat!


    "Hum, insect carving skill".


    Sword xiuleng hissed. Just about to lift the sword and block the gun, he found that... The sword can''t lift at all!?


    His spirit instrument flying sword is as heavy as a mountain. It''s hanging in the air and doesn''t listen to him for a long time!?


    Seeing that ye hang had stabbed in front of him, Jianxiu had to abandon the sword in a panic and fly to dodge.


    Ye hang saw that the flying sword was hanging in the air without any movement. Naturally, he knew that his brother had done it.


    He a horse returning gun, chasing the sword to repair continuous spikes. The gun dances like a Golden Snake, with a heavy shadow!


    If you don''t have a sword, your strength will be greatly reduced!


    He is not a swordsman with a very high level. Once he doesn''t have a sword, many moves don''t know how to adapt.


    For a long time, in addition to forced resistance and passive defense with cultivation, he can only retreat step by step!


    "Sword... Lord sword God! Why don''t you use the sword?"


    "Don''t let him! Kill the maniac with a sword!" Liu gusty and others were so worried.


    The sword repair was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He didn''t understand. Why didn''t the sword listen to him?


    But when he heard these people shouting, he could only explain.


    "Boy, don''t go too far! I don''t want to hurt people. After all, the Terrans are all my people..."


    Ye hang laughed: "I don''t think you can use the sword at all? You can''t even lift the sword. Dare you call yourself the sword God?"


    "With your ability, you claim to have saved the common people? Then I stabbed you to death. Am I not more powerful than the Savior?"


    The sword repair was so angry that he couldn''t bear it. He had to put all his eggs in one basket again and rushed to his flying sword.


    He used all his accomplishments and sword intention this time and grabbed the handle of the sword.


    "Give me... Come here!!"


    He really grabbed the flying sword with his all-out fight!


    But then he turned pale!


    The flying sword had a life of its own, and made a 180 degree turn!?


    The sharp tip of the sword pointed directly at the eyebrow of Jianxiu!


    "This... How could this happen!?"


    Jianxiu was stunned and hurriedly began to flee.


    But the flying sword was tracking all the way, towards his head.


    This funny picture completely stunned the people of the whole city.


    Sword God... How did you let your sword chase you?


    The expressions of the Liu family were frozen. What is the sword God playing?


    "Hey, is this what you call the sword God?"


    Ye hang was too lazy to fight. He joked, "why can''t you even control your sword?"


    Liu array was so angry that his face turned red and his heart was burning, "what do you know? Lord Jianshen naturally has his intention!"


    But as soon as the voice fell, the sword repair had been driven away by his own sword!


    The flying sword fell quickly and directly pierced the foot board repaired by the sword!


    "Ah!"


    Jianxiu fell to the ground in pain and lay down in the street.


    The people in the surrounding cities showed puzzled, confused and disappointed eyes one by one.


    Being surrounded by so many people, the sword repair mentality completely collapsed!


    "Don''t look at me! Get out of here! Don''t look at me!!"


    At this point, even the people of the Liu family know that they are mostly cheated!


    "This is the ''sword God'' in your mouth. It''s just a guy who comes to swindle when he knows how to use swordsmanship!"


    "The doomsday natural disaster did come, but your Tianlu world has not been affected at all."


    "If ghosts and beasts have really come, they will not only die, nor will they just destroy a house."


    "From beginning to end, this is a scam made by a liar in the name of the sword God."


    Ye hang pointed his gun at the Liu family: "ladies and gentlemen, the real sword God will not protect a dandy who robs people''s women in the street?"


    "This fake is just a beast who colludes with the Liu family and bullies you!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people in the city felt more and more justified and scolded the Liu family and the sword repair liar for being shameless.


    Liu gusty was also flustered. He thought he held his thigh, but now the sword God is fake. If this matter is transmitted to the human alliance headquarters, the Liu family will be over!


    "No! We were also cheated! Everyone in the city, we were also kept in the dark!"


    That Jian Xiu was so angry that he managed to run in Tianlu and was destroyed by a guy in the holy land?!


    He was evil to the side of the gall. He simply didn''t do it all the time and used the trick of pressing the bottom of the box!


    "You say the sword God is fake? Then... I''ll show you the real strength of the sword God!!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3915

    After the sword was repaired, a pale golden vigorous Qi was released from each pore of him, and the pressure on him suddenly doubled!?


    The people around are silent!


    "What''s the matter with this... This sense of oppression!?"


    "I heard that the sword God would raise his prestige in battle. Is it true? We misunderstood him?"


    "Haven''t you been serious before?"


    Ji Suxin said in surprise, "what''s the matter with this guy? He will disintegrate?"


    "It''s just imitation. No one can learn the disintegration of the master, and the strengthening is not only so little," candlelight said.


    "This guy is very attentive. It seems that he has specially studied the battle of sword God," Gu Qing said.


    "In fact, there is no need to specially study. Many materials of the sword God have been spread all over the world," candlelight said with a smile.


    Ye Fan frowned. It''s really a thorny problem


    Jianxiu saw the reaction of the surrounding crowd and showed his rebellious color again.


    A surging sword idea made him pull out the flying sword inserted in his feet.


    Body wounds also heal rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Boy, I didn''t want to see the same thing as you, but since you slander my reputation and gain an inch, it''s no wonder that I!"


    Jianxiu launched an attack on Ye hang again. This time, his sword was like thunder, and a remnant shadow had come to Ye hang!


    Ye hang, after all, has a gap in strength. In addition, the other party suddenly strengthened its combat strength and was unprepared!


    that was a close call!


    There was only a metal tremor!


    The flying sword was frozen in the air, but it was trembling!?


    Jianxiu clenched his teeth and tried to control it by force, but he was shaken off by this violent vibration!


    "How could this happen?"


    Immediately, the flying sword silently head down and slowly moved to the front of Ye Fan.


    "Brother, in fact, you don''t need help. I can avoid this sword." Ye hang made a false alarm and joked.


    "Is it... Is it you?!"


    When Jianxiu saw this, he finally determined who wrote all kinds of strange things.


    Ye Fan''s face was free of waves and said, "the unity of man and sword, the mind is both swordsmanship, but if you have an open and aboveboard heart, you won''t only have a man''s sword."


    "Although this sword is just an ordinary spirit tool, it is wronged to follow you."


    With a wave of Ye Fan''s hand, the sword was directly put into the sword God''s ring.


    Seeing that the sword he used to cover his appearance was taken away, the sword Xiu was not angry, but showed a trace of fear.


    He suddenly realized something, step by step, backward.


    "No... impossible... Are you..."


    Ye Fan sighed, "you should have known my appearance. Why, don''t you believe that I will come to this remote place?"


    Jianxiu took a breath. He had long felt that ye fan was very similar to Jianshen.


    But as Ye Fan said, he didn''t believe that the sword God, who manages all kinds of opportunities every day, would come through the nameless world.


    But seeing the scene in front of him, he finally realized how stupid he was!


    Jian Xiu flopped down on his knees and began to kowtow!


    "Sword God, spare your life! Sword God, spare your life! I''m just confused for a moment! I really admire you..."


    This "sword God" shouted, making all the spectators around fry the pot!


    Liu Rafale was even colder. His legs were soft and he knelt on the ground!


    In fact, he didn''t believe that the sword God would come to this world.


    But the appearance of the fake sword God was beneficial and harmless to the Liu family, so he didn''t think much.


    Later, because the sign of the sword God was easy to use, the Liu family unconsciously believed that the sword God was the one in front of them.


    But now, looking back carefully, how could the sword God like such a small place?


    How can the great sword God like wealth and work in collusion with these big local families?


    "Worship the sword God, you still pretend to be the sword God, fish and meat the people? Help the tyranny?"


    Ye Wanqing said angrily, "my eldest brother, he tried his best to protect the sun, but you took advantage of his fame to bluff and deceive, bully men and women, and your crime should be punished!"


    Liu feifeng and Jianxiu were so frightened that they fell on the ground and cried for mercy.


    But the people around them, knowing that they had been cheated, were naturally angry and spitting.


    For a time, the four sides were all asking the sword God to execute the Liu family and the counterfeiters.


    In fact, Ye Fan is not interested. Talk more nonsense with such people.


    If even such a small role needs to be solved by himself, he is really too busy.


    "Candlelight, you deal with it. Do what you should do."


    The evil spirit of the candle smiled: "don''t worry, master. The maidservant knows what to do."


    Ye hang and ye Wanqing trembled. It''s almost conceivable what will happen to these guys who steal the name of the sword God and harm one side.


    Because more and more people came to watch the sword God, Ye Fan didn''t want to stay here.


    As soon as he moved in space, he took his family away from Qili city first.


    Although the play has been disturbed, this little storm is still harmless.


    In the evening, the family was in a hot spring hotel in the mountains.


    Ye Fan enjoys the night view of the starry sky while soaking in the hot spring.


    Behind him, candlelight was massaging him, and Gu Qing was making fragrant tea.


    Beautiful scenery on a good day is accompanied by a beautiful woman, but ye fan''s eyes are a touch of sadness.


    "The master seems to have something on his mind?" asked the candlelight with a smile.


    "Didn''t you recommend me here just to make me worry more?"


    Ye Fan picked up the tea cup, drank the mountain cloud tea and sighed.


    "The maidservant dare not deceive, but truthfully reflect some current situations to the master," candlelight said.


    "Is this... A lot?" Ye Fan asked.


    "At present, there have been more than 300 incidents of pretending to be the master''s name, or falsely preaching the will of the sword God, deceiving the world and stealing fame and seeking personal interests."


    "Most of these occur in some Terran worlds outside the human alliance, and less than 20% are in the demon world."


    Gu Qing was surprised. "There are so many? Those people are so brave!"


    Candlelight said with a smile, "a big tree catches the wind. Because the master is already a recognized emperor in the whole sun, his influence is too great. Therefore, the benefits that can be obtained in the short term by using the master''s name are unmatched by anyone else."


    "But the sun is so vast. In fact, the vast majority of the human world is not within the jurisdiction of the human alliance."


    "Although the people who stayed there knew the name of the sword God, they didn''t have a chance to see him all their life."


    "It''s not difficult for anyone who has some skills, especially sword cultivation, to pretend to be a sword God in front of some mortals."


    "In fact, even if many people know it is a fake sword God, they will deliberately say it comes true for some selfishness."


    Gu Qing frowned and said, "this is too hateful. Is there no way to eradicate this behavior?"


    Candlelight shook his head. "If it''s so easy, why should I invite my master here?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3916

    Ye Fan smiled bitterly and looked up at the stars.


    He knew that the candlelight was telling the truth.


    No matter how strict laws and regulations, no matter how huge the management organization, it is impossible to really control the people in the whole Yangjian.


    People have desires and are mostly dissatisfied.


    As long as it is profitable to pretend to be the name of the sword God, this behavior will continue to be banned repeatedly.


    "Master, I know you must want to find the princess."


    "But this five too, is also the master, you finally saved it."


    "Of course, the maidservant just told the master about the situation and how to make a decision. The maidservant didn''t dare to say more," candlelight said.


    Ye Fan sighed helplessly.


    "I understand... Why are those guys Lao Lin and Ji Mingming no longer in the world..."


    "If you don''t know this kind of thing, you''ll always feel uncomfortable when you know it."


    "Those who do these things, even to punish them, feel a waste of time, let alone correct them one by one..."


    Ye fan can really understand what Lao Lin said at the beginning. He once gave human opportunities, but human beings will go to destruction every time. What kind of concept is it.


    All living beings in the sun do have groundbreaking power in their hearts.


    However, the dark side of all sentient beings also exists objectively.


    He believed that Lao Lin and them must have been vigorous and jealous of evil before.


    But many dark and ugly things happened again and again. Naturally, he was very disappointed and finally gave up.


    This time, the desperate situation of all sentient beings has brought back a little of their hope for the world, but it is only so.


    Ye fan can''t help but have some fears. If he lives longer, will he become numb to the end of the world and all sentient beings like those hidden creators?


    "Sword God, in fact, as long as we implement strict laws and regulations, kill more people and make an example of others, such things will naturally become less in the future."


    "Crime can''t be stopped. All we can do is try to contain it," Gu Qing said.


    Ye Fan smiled and looked at her. "Qing''er, someone pretended to be me. It''s just the tip of the iceberg of all living beings in the sun."


    "Candlelight means that even if I am in the fifth Tai, someone still dares to do such a thing under my nose."


    "Once I really leave Wutai, it''s even harder to say what kind of chaos will happen in the world."


    Gu Qing was stunned and thought deeply. It was really so!


    Not to mention anything else, if the sword God is gone, the fate of the human race will become unpredictable.


    Gu Qing couldn''t help but look at the candlelight and muttered in her heart that no wonder Su Qingxue would give this woman such an important resource of the intelligence network.


    Although candlelight is a little eccentric, he is as careful as silk and thinks very far.


    "What''s the master''s plan?" asked the candlelight with a smile.


    "Let me think about it for a while... As for what has been investigated and the evidence is conclusive, you ask the sword holder to clean it up in my name."


    "Yes, master."


    Ye Fan sighed. Although he couldn''t manage everything, he still tried to solve the problem as far as he could.


    After a few days of play, the family returned to Kyushu.


    Ye Fan did not forget Chu Yunyao''s entrustment. Through perception, he found the location of the Dragon hall.


    Today, he is not only an ordinary green dragon, but also a divine dragon family, so his feeling is particularly strong.


    Come to the Dragon hall again. There are no other strong green dragons practicing here.


    Ye Fan was also happy to be quiet. He set up a set of equipment given to him by Chu Yunyao directly beside the huge light column in the middle.


    I''ve seen a lot in Chu Yunyao''s laboratory. In fact, Ye Fan has basically understood many scientific research methods.


    After turning on the crystal energy, a complete set of equipment starts to operate smoothly.


    However, there are still some differences between theory and practice.


    At the beginning of the energy wave detection of Ye Fan, it was found that the data fed back had some defects.


    He was too lazy to ask Chu Yunyao one by one. He groped and adjusted himself.


    "This... Should be turned up..."


    "What are the parameters here? Yes... Do this first..."


    Ye Fan left touched it, nodded again, and operated it against the light key.


    After a lot of trouble, the data on the screen is finally comprehensive.


    "Eh? What is this?"


    Ye Fan found that he didn''t know what to operate. It seems that the data is not only complete, but also more.


    However, less is no good. More is always fine. After all, it''s always good to investigate more information.


    Ye Fan thought so, so he didn''t bother to adjust again.


    Being idle is also idle. Ye Fan simply practiced and danced wildly.


    On one side are high-tech holograms, constantly jumping out of various data.


    On one side is a big man, making some strange moves.


    If others see this scene, they must think it is some kind of performance art


    After intensive training for half a day, Ye Fan was panting and sweating all over.


    Just as he practiced respectfully, he suddenly heard a beep from the nearby detection equipment?


    "Zi! Zi! -"


    Ye Fan was surprised and hurried to the screen to check. He found that the data above was jumping wildly.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this set of equipment out of order?"


    Ye Fan is very depressed. If so, he will have to be scolded by Chu Yunyao.


    If I had known, I would have asked the woman what happened. It seems that he really broke it.


    When ye fan hesitated to cut off the energy


    Suddenly!


    Two strange smells appeared in the Dragon hall!


    Ye Fan looked back and frowned when he saw a man and a woman.


    It was a woman with long blue hair and white skin. Her bright eyes were gray and blue. She had a beautiful face and a tall and graceful body.


    A silver white off shoulder dress with special material and elegant lines looks like a high-end product.


    Behind the woman was a man with the same dark blue short hair and a face cut like a knife. He wore a long black leather jacket with a faint sense of pride.


    Although the pressure of these two people is eighteen thousand miles worse than that of the previous tyrant, it is... Obviously, they are not five too Chinese.


    "Where is this?"


    As soon as they appeared in the Dragon hall, they seemed to find that the situation was not quite right.


    They looked left and right, and finally their eyes fell on the leaf sail and a pile of equipment.


    After the woman frowned slightly, she reached out and pointed a blue crystal bracelet on her wrist.


    Soon the bracelet projected some complex runes, which seemed to be some kind of text.


    "Don''t analyze. This is a bronze civilization. It''s because that stupid bronze species sent the wrong interference signal with those backward equipment, so you found the wrong coordinates."


    The man grinned: "but it doesn''t matter which world you go to... Anyway, you can''t escape my palm."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3917

    As soon as the woman heard this, she suddenly realized.


    She looked at Ye Fan, and her eyes couldn''t help showing a look of annoyance.


    "Bronze human... Really, how can bronze civilization transmit signals..."


    They thought Ye Fan didn''t understand.


    In fact, Ye Fan can automatically understand all kinds of languages through shenlongyin.


    Hearing this, ye fancai suddenly realized!


    No wonder there were some strange data just now. It turned out that it was not receiving, but releasing the signal?


    And these two people, at least silver race.


    The man seems to be chasing the woman, and the woman "landed" directly at the exit of the five Pacific world because she received the wrong signal!


    Ye fan can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Did he give a wrong guidance?


    However, he is also very happy. After all, this also means that Chu Yunyao''s inference is correct.


    In the Dragon hall, this energy light column containing the mystery of the power of the dragon is a channel to communicate with other worlds!


    However, if you want to go to other worlds, you still need an accurate positioning.


    Otherwise, just like this woman, she will run to the wrong place.


    "Miss Yinzheng, give up and come back with me. You can''t run away," the man sneered.


    "Frost mark, give up! Even if I die here, I won''t marry that crazy guy!" Han Yinzheng snorted coldly.


    "Your marriage with my young master is the marriage of two families. Your poor family agreed. Why are you so stubborn?"


    "It''s a great honor for you to marry into Shuang''s family. Don''t be unkind..."


    The frost mark tone is full of threats.


    "You coerced my father to promise! Now my father''s life and death are uncertain. It''s all your frost family''s'' good deeds''!"


    "The more you do, the more I refuse! It''s a big deal to die in this bronze world!"


    Han Yinzheng said and directly summoned a spirit instrument like a Guqin.


    The spirit instrument is as white as jade, and each string emits a faint cold smell.


    When ye fan saw it, it was at least a top-grade spirit weapon, even Lingbao level.


    And the workmanship is very advanced, and the material is something he has never seen.


    "Leng Huaqin has brought him. It seems that this time, he can not only take someone back, but also a baby. It''s the best of both worlds."


    Frost mark didn''t panic at all and walked towards Han Yinzheng.


    At the same time, the two dark blue rings on his hands released a trace of black and blue energy.


    These black and blue silk like energy completely wrapped his two arms.


    Ye fan can see that this is a kind of cold dark energy, but it is far from the real pure dark energy.


    But these two people, who are above chaos and below God, can release this level of energy, which is not easy.


    "Frost marks, you forced me!"


    When Han Yinzheng found that there was no way to retreat, he was determined to move the strings with his slender and plain hands.


    The Leng Huaqin hung in front of her. As soon as it played the note, it immediately released a frost ripple!


    Like thousands of ice arrows, they form a wave of attack and attack the frost marks!


    But the frost mark was not afraid at all. Against the shock wave, he punched quickly and waved more cold dark blue heavy fists!


    These fist shadows brazenly smashed Leng Huaqin''s attack and quickly narrowed the distance between them!


    When Han Yinzheng saw this, his technique suddenly changed, and the music became rapid and graceful.


    Next, the strings were just like alive, turned into blue and white silk thread, and quickly wrapped the hands and feet with frost marks!


    The frost mark was trapped by his hands and feet, but with a grimace on his face, he burst out a dark blue flame all over!


    "Frost''s blue phosphor fire!?"


    Han Yinzheng exclaimed, but it was too late to find out.


    One string after another quickly turned into the burning channel of this blue phosphorous fire. Even the cold strings still spread quickly!


    Leng Huaqin was quickly covered by this ice fire. Although it was cold, it was stinging with burning!


    "Ah!"


    Han Yinzheng exclaimed and had to loosen the piano and back away.


    Seeing the frost mark, he rushed in directly and held the piano first.


    Another raid, directly grabbed the wrist of Han Yinzheng!


    "Miss Yinzheng, don''t move, or my blue phosphor fire... Will hurt you," frost mark joked.


    Han Yinzheng was so angry that his eyes were red, but he was helpless. He didn''t know what to do.


    Ye Fan shook her head silently. The girl named Han Yinzheng''s cultivation is not as good as the frost mark. In addition, her combat skills are not good. She can''t fight at all.


    No wonder there is only one person sent to chase her back. That''s enough.


    At this time, Han Yinzheng looked at Ye Fan angrily.


    Obviously, Han Yinzheng felt that the reason why he was captured was that he was trapped by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly, "I didn''t mean it. Don''t look at me like this. I''ll compensate you if it''s a big deal."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the frost mark and the cold silver Zheng showed a surprised color.


    "You... Can you talk to us?" Han Yinzheng opened her beautiful eyes.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "can I send you the wrong message? Is it strange to speak?"


    Han Yinzheng thought so, but he was even more angry: "it''s all your fault! I ran well! Why did you send coordinate signals?"


    Ye Fan was helpless, "I was also careless. I did this for the first time..."


    "Not careful?" Han Yinzheng was so angry that tears came down and said with a sad smile: "it seems... I was destined to be robbed."


    "Hey, don''t cry. I said I would compensate you," Ye Fan said.


    "Compensation? What can you do for me, a bronze Terran?" Han Yinzheng asked loudly.


    Frost scar couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha... You bronze seed is really interesting. Do you still want a hero to save the United States?"


    "It''s hard to talk about heroes saving the United States, but your young master has gone too far to force a woman to marry him."


    Frosting marks a cold face, and laughed, "is there any insect in a bronze world * dare to talk about my young master?"


    "Run! Don''t try! He''ll kill you!"


    Although Han Yinzheng is still crying, he urges Ye Fan to run for his life.


    Ye Fan smiled. The woman was kind-hearted. She couldn''t protect herself. She was still worried that he would die.


    "It''s too late..." frost Mark''s eyes showed a killing intention, stretched out his hand and punched Ye Fan in the air!


    You blue light fist, hit Ye Fan directly!


    It can be expected that the frozen broken picture did not happen.


    Ye Fan stood still and looked at the frost mark calmly.


    "This... How can..." frost Mark''s eyes showed a touch of consternation. I didn''t understand what happened.


    The cold silver Zheng is also beautiful, and the eyes are full of incredible.


    In their impression, most of the bronze races are vulnerable.


    Although some bronze races have become more powerful through cultivation, the Terran in front of them can''t feel the pressure and strong breath on him!


    Of course, if they are too much higher than their realm and accomplishments, they can''t perceive each other''s strength, which is understandable.


    Just... How could a backward bronze Terran surpass them so much?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3918

    "Impossible... Boy, what Lingbao are you wearing?"


    The only thing frost scar can think of is what special defense treasure Ye Fan has.


    But ye fan didn''t bother to pay attention to this stupid question, so he walked forward.


    Frost scar felt more and more frightened and instinctively punched again!


    But this time, Ye Fan''s figure suddenly disappeared from him, and one punch completely failed!


    Just when the frost mark was confused about where the man was going, a big hand had pressed his celestial cover!


    "I''m here... Look back."


    Ye Fan said, turning the frost Mark''s head 180 degrees with one hand.


    "Crack!"


    After the crisp sound of spine fracture, the frost mark has lost its vitality.


    A heart burying thunder killed the yuan God of frost mark silently!


    The whole process, less than a second.


    When he saw the desperate and unwilling frost mark on his face and fell down in front of him, Han Yinzheng was ignorant!


    "Miss Han, are you all right?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Han Yinzheng shivered and took a step back tremblingly.


    "You... Who the hell are you? Are you really a bronze human?"


    "Bronze... Although I don''t like the name, according to your logic, it should count."


    Ye Fan said, popping up a cangyan and burning the frost marks.


    Leng Huaqin, who had just been taken away by him, also fell out of his storage bracelet with the destruction of his body and objects.


    "Take this Qin away," Ye Fan handed the Guqin to the girl.


    Seeing this scene, Han Yinzheng suddenly understood, "are you cangyan? Are you from Shenlong?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "it seems that your civilization also has clans?"


    Han Yinzheng shook his head, "our silver frost civilization believes in the goddess of water, and there is no clan living there."


    "It''s just that I''ve seen Shenlong''s masters fighting on some images before, so I''ve seen this kind of cangyan."


    Ye Fan heard the news, "silver frost civilization? Goddess of water? Is there such a God?"


    Han Yinzheng was stunned. "Don''t you even know the LORD God?"


    But soon, Han Yinzheng patted his forehead, "I almost forgot that your bronze civilization is very backward and normal..."


    "It''s really ignorant. Why don''t you explain it to me, Miss Han?" Ye Fan doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Seeing that Ye Fan seemed harmless, he helped her solve the frost mark, and Han Yinzheng relaxed a little.


    She looked around and said, "it''s no problem, but where is this place? What''s the name of your civilization?"


    "I don''t know exactly, but we call it the ''five too''."


    "Wutai? What a strange name..."


    Han Yinzheng said, opening the blue device on his wrist and calling out some light and shadow images.


    "Five too...... how can we not find it? Is it still a small place with a short history and not loaded into the star map of the big world?"


    Ye Fan looked hard and asked, "Miss Han, your intelligent system can see all kinds of worlds? How to use it? Can you give me a whole one?"


    Han Yinzheng couldn''t help laughing when he saw Ye Fan''s expression.


    "You really haven''t seen anything. This star chart bracelet is available to children in our silver frost civilization."


    Ye Fan is not ashamed, "I''m not a steamed stuffed bun of bronze civilization. Haven''t I seen the world?"


    Han Yinzheng''s bright eyes showed a trace of interest and looked at Ye Fan for a while.


    "Although there are a lot of Shenlong, it seems that those who can use cangyan are also very few green dragon levels."


    "As a clan of bronze civilization, it''s amazing that you can cultivate the green dragon."


    "It''s not your fault that you don''t understand the scientific and technological products of the big world. It''s just that you weren''t born in silver and gold civilization. Don''t be too inferior."


    Ye Fan smiled and said that I didn''t feel inferior. I just asked for advice with an open mind.


    "Thank you for comforting me so much", Ye Fan knew that the girl was also kind and didn''t break it.


    Han Yinzheng shook his head, "yes, I want to thank you for helping me solve such a big problem."


    "If I''m brought back by frost marks, my life will be ruined."


    Han Yinzheng smiled: "officially, I''m the silver Terran who came to live in yinshuang civilization. Han Yinzheng of Han family, what''s your name?"


    "Ye Fan."


    "Ye... Fan? Well, I remember you. You are still the bronze human I saw for the first time," said Han Yinzheng.


    Ye Fan wondered, "it seems that you can shuttle through different worlds through the channel in the Dragon hall. You haven''t been to bronze civilization before?"


    "Dragon hall?"


    Han Yinzheng looked around, "I don''t know. I''ll come here."


    "I spent all my savings and paid off the God officials before I entered the goddess of water temple and transmitted it through the star map to find my grandfather."


    "As a result, the half star chart Bracelet received the signal you released. If there was an error, I came out directly from here."


    "That damn frost Mark came with me because it had tracked my signal long ago."


    "As for the bronze species I haven''t seen, it''s because there''s no need to see them at all. Most bronze races are just savage creatures that haven''t opened their minds."


    "Only a few bronze races can visit our silver civilization, and even fewer go to the golden civilization world."


    Ye Fan understands that bronze is a group of primitive Aborigines for the gold and silver races.


    I know they exist, but I''m not interested in talking to them at all.


    Anyway, it''s useless to see them. Even plunder is too poor.


    "Is the goddess of water really a God? She manages the transmission of all kinds of worlds?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Of course it really exists!"


    Han Yinzheng said, "everything in the big world is created by the five creation gods. They are the five supreme beings!"


    "After the five creation gods created the world, they evolved into the main gods."


    "Your Dragon and the goddess of water we believe in are at the level of the LORD God."


    "However, the LORD God is also high and low. The dragon you believe in has an extraordinary status and can be counted as the top few, but the ancestors of many clans are not qualified to be the LORD God."


    Ye Fan frowned. "How could this happen? The goddess of water should only master the power of water? If it is a dragon, it can do anything."


    "How can a God who only controls water be juxtaposed with the dragon? Are you mistaken?"


    Han Yinzheng turned his eyes. "It''s not that he will be more powerful. The history of the big world is handed down from ancient times by major golden civilizations. We learned this from childhood. Can we be wrong?"


    "If, as you said, the dragon blood is omnipotent, why are the most powerful golden civilizations not clans?"


    "Even in our silver civilization, the power of the clan is only relatively stable, and the descendants and believers of other Lord gods are more outstanding."


    "I know that you clans respect your blood very much, but if you have a chance to wander around the outside world, you will know what heaven is!"


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to argue with Han Yinzheng. He will find out sooner or later.


    "Miss Han, how does this star map transmission work? Can you teach me?" Ye Fan asked.


    Hearing this, Han Yinzheng suddenly exclaimed!


    "Oh! No, it''s over!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3919

    Ye Fan wondered, the woman looked very cold and gorgeous, but she was surprised.


    "What happened?"


    Han Yinzheng looked at the star map Bracelet distressedly, "I came here halfway. If I want to enter the channel of the big world for transmission, the energy of the bracelet is not enough."


    "What can I do? Will I be trapped in this bronze civilization forever..."


    "Dad is still waiting for me to ask grandpa for help. What should I do..."


    When Han Yinzheng was worried, his eyes were red and he wanted to cry.


    Ye Fan coughed. "Don''t worry, Miss Han. Since I sent you the wrong message and brought you here, I will naturally find a way to make up for your loss."


    "How can you make up for it?"


    Han Yinzheng shouted angrily, "you don''t know how difficult it is to enter the transmission channel!"


    "Go in?"


    Ye Fan looked at the energy beam in the middle.


    He really didn''t try. He simply waved a double sword.


    The black and gold blade tore an energy crack without reason.


    Seeing the crazy overflow of all kinds of dragon power inside, Han Yinzheng hurriedly backed away.


    "Is this how to go in?" Ye Fan asked back.


    Han Yinzheng looks at Ye Fan with a look at monsters.


    "You... You are really a bronze human? What was that move just now?"


    Ye Fan was speechless, "sword meaning, haven''t you seen it?"


    "Sword meaning?" Han Yinzheng said blankly, "I know sword meaning. It''s an energy cultivated by swordsmen, but I''ve never seen it. Swordsmen can forcibly open the channel of the big world."


    Ye fanxin said, well, I haven''t even seen the sword idea, let alone the imperial sword idea.


    What silver civilization, not five people have insight! A bunch of frogs at the bottom of the well!


    "Even the great gods of our silver frost civilization have to use Lingbao to open the channel. You can do it with your bare hands?"


    Han Yinzheng muttered, "are you a strong star God? No... impossible, how can a bronze civilization..."


    Ye Fan frowned, "what star God? Miss Han, what are you talking about?"


    Han Yinzheng suddenly took out a small thing that looked like a compass from the storage bracelet.


    "You hold this'' star God Compass'' in your hand," said Han Yinzheng.


    Ye Fan took over and found that there were some runes on the compass, but the main ones were five grooves.


    They are red, yellow, green, blue and gray.


    "The five colors above represent the indexes of Qi and blood, endurance, agility, spirit and chaos."


    "In our silver civilization and gold civilization, we use the star God compass to determine the degree of cultivators of various professions."


    Hearing the explanation of Han Yinzheng, Ye Fan was stunned.


    "You only use this to judge accomplishments? What about the realm?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Realm? Do you mean the level of various professions? As long as you can reach silver or even gold on the compass, the profession level is certainly high," said Han Yinzheng.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I mean, if you can''t reach enough realm, how can you perceive the power of chaos..."


    Halfway through, Ye Fan suddenly woke up!


    incorrect! The race of silver and gold civilization may feel the power of chaos from birth!


    Since their birth, they have taken a big step ahead of the bronze race!


    "The power of chaos is everywhere. The big world is composed of chaos. How can you not feel it?"


    Han Yinzheng blinked, "Oh... Your race in the bronze world may not be able, so poor..."


    Ye Fanshan smiled and couldn''t say anything.


    "How do you use this thing called the star God compass?"


    "It''s very simple. You just need to focus on it and it will start to detect automatically."


    Han Yinzheng said expectantly, "as far as I know, only when we reach the level of star God can we rely on our own strength to open the transmission channel and travel around the world."


    "When the star God roams the star sea, he is almost a God, second only to the main God. That is the top strength in the golden civilization!"


    Han Yinzheng was full of expression and admiration. He said while paying attention to the five lines on the compass.


    "What is the star God?" asked Ye Fan.


    Han Yinzheng said, "as long as the detection is successful, the five energy bars above will move closer to the middle."


    "The chaotic crystal in the middle will shine different luster through five parameters."


    "The worst is gray. Reaching bronze is low-grade, pure silver is medium, and pure gold is a rare strong."


    "If the five colors converge to the center and make the crystal glow with the color of stars, it is the star God!"


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "to put it bluntly, the more the price of this crystal falls, the more precious it is, the higher the level will be?"


    "That''s what I mean. Try it. I... I haven''t seen the star God yet." Han Yinzheng swallowed his throat nervously.


    Ye Fan didn''t think much and tried to focus on the star God compass


    After a while, the color bar began to appear abnormal in the five grooves of the compass!


    It seems that the five colors are manic and restless rhythm, ups and downs, changing!


    Just when they thought whether this thing was broken, after the five colors stabilized, the crystal in the middle was silver gray


    Han Yinzheng looked and blinked, "this silver gray can only be regarded as the middle of silver... Although it''s good, it won''t open the channel of the big world..."


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly I heard a crisp sound. The chaotic crystal in the middle directly turned into a pile of broken powder and exploded!


    The atmosphere at the scene was very embarrassing. Ye Fan twitched at the corners of his mouth and said with an embarrassed smile: "this... I didn''t mean it."


    Han Yinzheng was speechless, "I can''t blame you. It should be the poor quality of this Xinghe compass."


    "Just this fine silver, it''s broken... I guess I''ve been cheated."


    "This thing is divided into quality?" asked Ye Fan.


    "Of course, the chaotic crystal is not infinite, and the star God compass is also divided into many grades. I can''t afford to buy especially expensive ones. I saved my private money for a long time to buy them."


    Han Yinzheng smiled bitterly, put away the broken compass and said, "however, the gray silver you just now is better than mine."


    "No wonder you can kill the frost mark. He wants to be a little silver gray. He is really not your opponent."


    Han Yinzheng said with some regret: "it seems that you just happen to be able to open the transmission channel, not the star God..."


    She thought what she had just thought was too ridiculous. Bronze civilization, even if there was a strong gold, was outrageous enough. How could there be a star God?


    Ye Fan thought and said, "the bracelet energy you just said is the blue thing in your hand? Can you start to find your grandfather again as long as you charge it?"


    "Yes, but we asked the God of the temple to help. The star chart bracelet is very valuable and can''t instill energy at will. Do you have this technology in bronze civilization?" Han Yinzheng asked with little hope.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Miss Han, I''ll take you to meet someone. Anyway, you have no other way now. You might as well try it?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3920

    Han Yinzheng also made sense. He took a deep breath and made up his mind.


    "Well, that''s the only way for the time being. After all, I''m not familiar with here..."


    Ye Fan felt that she should find shenqixing as soon as possible. This woman should be able to help.


    After putting away a series of equipment, he took Han Yinzheng and left the Dragon hall directly to Chu Yunyao''s laboratory.


    In order to get familiar with Han Yinzheng, Ye Fan didn''t break the air with the Dragon shadow.


    The two fly together, just let Han Yinzheng see the land of Kyushu.


    Before long, the look on Han Yinzheng''s face became more and more wonderful.


    She opened her bright eyes and sandalwood mouth, a look of disbelief.


    Although different urban communities have different styles, Kyushu is vast and different cultures.


    However, whether it''s antique garden buildings or soaring new science fiction cities


    Bustling streets and lanes, all kinds of crystal aircraft driven by mortals


    These pictures make Han Yinzheng look like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    "Miss Han, this is a world dominated by Terrans. What do you think?" Ye Fan asked.


    "This... Is this really bronze civilization?" Han Yinzheng asked again.


    "Yes, it''s different from what you think?"


    "Totally different!"


    Han Yinzheng''s expression is somewhat exaggerated. "Almost all the bronze civilizations we know from various materials are very backward civilizations."


    "But the level of development of your civilization can be comparable to some of our silver civilizations!"


    Ye Fan said strangely, "what do you think of the bronze civilization?"


    "Most of them will fall into the dead cycle of war because of their primitive instinctive desires, and finally consume all energy and completely destroy!"


    "In a word, bronze civilization will destroy itself, but the bronze race doesn''t understand what happened."


    "Occasionally, some bronze species with high wisdom can come out of those civilizations, but only a few."


    "Some of the strong men of bronze species admit that bronze civilization is hopeless."


    Han Yinzheng shook his head and said, "I''ve never heard of a bronze civilization that can develop to such an advanced level and still exist."


    "Since you can use crystal ore to make all kinds of civil equipment, it shows that you have already passed the stage of energy revolution."


    "But bronze civilization can hardly get through this stage."


    "When they find the use of energy ore, they will generally launch war, so that civilization will regress and even go directly to destruction..."


    Ye fan can''t help but sigh that the five tais still exist today. It''s really not easy.


    In fact, if Pangu didn''t appear, there would be a special Taichu demon Dragon Emperor, and now he appears again


    Five is really gone. Everything has already been restarted.


    "It seems that we are lucky and still alive," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "It''s not good. It''s a miracle, okay?"


    Han Yinzheng shook his head in amazement: "if I tell the people of silver civilization what I see here, they must think I''m crazy..."


    Ye Fan muttered in his heart. It seems that the race of silver and gold despises bronze civilization.


    Perhaps this contempt is not born of them, but is caused by acquired education.


    In the culture of gold and silver, bronze is a group of mole ants and a group of foolish primitive creatures.


    So deep-rooted, they won''t look at bronze civilization at all.


    In fact, this situation exists in every civilization, race, region, rich and poor... Will produce a chain of contempt.


    Even though she saved her and split the transmission channel, she still didn''t feel how powerful she was.


    Preconceived, I think he''s just lucky, not really strong.


    Han Yinzheng is actually kind-hearted. If other silver and gold people save her, they won''t be grateful.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help remembering that he met a tyrant... The other party also despised him completely. He didn''t take the initiative to ask his name until he fought.


    No matter where, fairness and dignity can only be defended and won by strength.


    "Miss Han, I''ll show you the world. I hope you have a certain understanding of our civilization."


    "We are not a savage primitive society. I hope you can sincerely communicate with us so that we can help you," Ye Fan said.


    Han Yinzheng also understood Ye Fan''s meaning and nodded seriously: "I admit that I looked down on your civilization before, but now I''m really convinced."


    Ye Fan smiled and didn''t say any more.


    When they arrived at the air laboratory, Han Yinzheng was shocked again.


    She seems to have a little head enough. Looking at the dazzling array of high-tech equipment, she walks like a puppet.


    Ye Fan actually wants to say that these things are not the average level of five too, but Chu Yunyao is too ahead.


    But it''s not necessary to think about it. It''s better to frighten Han Yinzheng so that she can confess everything.


    Just then, a beautiful shadow that surprised Ye Fan ran out.


    "Brother in law! You''re flirting again! Do you deserve your sister!?"


    Mu Mu, dressed in a white T-shirt and a cowboy skirt, came out of a lounge.


    Unconsciously, Mu Mu is actually hundreds of years old.


    The girl has graduated from the school in Xuanyuan City, but because of her cultivation, she still looks 18 years old, charming and sweet.


    "Mu Mu, why are you here?" Ye Fan was a little embarrassed. It seemed that there was a misunderstanding.


    "Dad... Is this your new aunt?"


    The little guy ran out with a lollipop in his mouth. He seemed to grow a little taller.


    Ye Fan suddenly turned black. Fortunately, Han Yinzheng next to him didn''t understand. Otherwise, he thought he was someone.


    "Are these your wife and daughter?" Han Yinzheng guessed and said with a smile, "the child is so cute."


    Ye Fan said, "it''s my sister-in-law and daughter."


    "Mu Mu, this is Miss Han Yinzheng. A friend I just met needs help and brought it to find Yunyao. Don''t make a blind guess and lead to trouble."


    "Really?" Mu Mu looked at Han Yinzheng and said, "the hair color is very good. Where is it dyed? The skin is also very good. It can be on a par with Miss Ben."


    Han Yinzheng looked puzzled and shook his head to show that he didn''t understand.


    Ye Fan wiped his face. "Girl, she''s not from here. I don''t understand. Why are you here with Tuan Tuan?"


    "I''m not looking for you yet? The communication is not connected. They say you may be in sister Yunyao''s laboratory. I''ll take a chance."


    Mu Mu gave him a white look.


    "Looking for me? What''s up?" Ye Fan wondered.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3921

    Mu Mu said seriously: "Tuan Tuan is going to school recently? You know, our baby is different from other children."


    "If you let her go to an ordinary school, it may be too special for her to get along with children."


    "After I inquired with Dean Di, he recommended a private college. The children and their parents are strong and distinguished families all over Kyushu."


    "Because they have been practicing since childhood, they are all gifted. If they stay with them, they won''t be too special."


    Ye Fan suddenly patted his forehead with some self reproach.


    Indeed, after Tuan Tuan recovers, he can grow up normally.


    Naturally, like other children, she needs to formally study, practice and participate in various extracurricular activities.


    Even if she is the daughter of the sword God, she should have her own life and her own circle of friends.


    "I''m a father. I''m negligent. I really should arrange Admission..."


    "If only you knew!"


    Mu Mu took out a document and said, "after all, you are the guardian. If you promise, sign it."


    Ye Fan looked and found that the name of the school was very domineering, called "eternal academy".


    The address is also very tiger. It is in Wolong Valley in Cangzhou, which is one of the Dragon veins recognized by the Shenlong family.


    Without a strong enough background, it is impossible to set up this academy there.


    "Academy, Academy again..."


    Ye Fan sighed and asked, "this ancient academy should have a long history, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, Dean Di said that the dean of this academy is his mentor! The most respected academic leader of the human race!"


    "In the three wonders, aunt Xiao Qingxuan studied there for several years when she was a child. One third of the clan chiefs graduated from there," Mu said.


    "So powerful?" Ye Fan was surprised. He always thought that the strongest University in the human alliance was the Kyushu University returned by the emperor.


    "Yes, I''ve also investigated. Only then do I know that many private universities have a longer history and profound heritage."


    Ye Fan nodded and thought about it carefully. After all, there can''t be only one or two universities in the long history of the human alliance.


    Although he is regarded as the Terran emperor, he has not been in the human alliance for a long time.


    He didn''t know much about history and culture, let alone academic education.


    "Although Kyushu University is the largest school in the human alliance, many top powers and historical families only recognize eternal academies."


    "This academy has a principle that it does not teach cultivation, but only learning and dealing with people."


    Mu Mu smiled and said, "anyway, Tuan Tuan doesn''t need to study outside to practice. This eternal academy is best for her."


    "When my sister comes back, I will be very happy to find that Tuan Tuan has become a lady who knows books and is polite!"


    Ye Fan has no problem with this. He really doesn''t need others to teach his children to practice.


    "Mu Mu, you have a heart", Ye Fan said gratefully.


    As far as he knows, since Su Qingxue disappeared, Mu Mu has often been responsible for taking care of Tuan Tuan.


    After all, no matter how close aunts are, they are not related by blood.


    And Mu Mu''s nature is easy to get along with Tuan Tuan, and the children like her.


    "You need to tell me this? Of course I have to take good care of her children when my sister is not here."


    Mu Mu''s eyes showed a trace of sadness, "I can''t help my sister with those things that happened before, and I can only do these for her."


    Ye Fan patted the girl on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I''ll take the light snow home."


    "That''s what you said!"


    "When did I lie to you?"


    "Oh, how many times have you cheated me? You cheated me on my pocket money and me..."


    Mu Mu couldn''t say any more. He blushed and said, "you sign quickly! I''m going to go to school for Tuan Tuan!"


    Ye Fan was also afraid of being exposed, so he quickly signed his name.


    "By the way, the college knows that Tuan Tuan is my daughter and won''t take special care of it?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Brother in law, you think too much. There are a group of strong and noble children over there. Besides, there are more people called Ye Fan."


    "You won''t pick up the children. Who would really believe that the daughter of the sword God goes to school?" Mu Mu blinked.


    Ye Fan thought so. He didn''t show up. It should be no problem.


    "Dad, I don''t want to go to school. Tuan Tuan likes to be with Dad!"


    The little fat girl suddenly hugged Ye Fan''s legs and began to act coquettish.


    Ye Fan''s heart was crisp and almost agreed, but he still said with a straight face: "play tricks again! No, go to study!"


    "Little villain, he always wants to be lazy. Don''t disturb your father''s busy. He has to go and get your mother back!"


    Mu Mu picked up Tuan Tuan and left with the document.


    Ye Fan looked at the little sad expression on her daughter''s face and couldn''t help laughing. She felt cute and pathetic.


    One side of the Han Yinzheng said with a smile: "when I was a child, I didn''t want to go to school. I cried with my father for a long time."


    Ye Fan said unexpectedly, "do you understand us?"


    Han Yinzheng shook his head. "I don''t understand. I guess, but... This kind of thing, whether bronze or silver, seems to be common!"


    They looked at each other and smiled, just like a family, but they were very close.


    When she saw Chu Yunyao, the woman was busy testing a set of star dome armor.


    When he saw the dreamy metal armor, Han Yinzheng was once again shocked by the scientific and technological masterpiece in front of him.


    "Xiao Yaoyao, I tell you, it''s no coincidence. Guess what I met!"


    Ye Fan is going to tell Chu Yunyao about his magical experience


    Suddenly, Chu Yunyao took a look at them and quickly came to Han Yinzheng!


    She grabbed the wrist of Han Yinzheng and stared at the star chart bracelet.


    "Where did you get this?"


    Han Yinzheng was held down by this strong aura. His face was tight and didn''t respond.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. The woman''s eyes are too fierce. She can see the key points at once.


    "Her name is Han Yinzheng. I can''t understand your problem," sighed Ye Fan. "She comes from silver civilization."


    Chu Yunyao stared at the man slowly.


    "Start from the beginning..."


    Only then did ye fan have the opportunity to make a small "error" in his operation, which led to the cold silver Zheng and frost mark, and told it meticulously.


    He could clearly feel that Chu Yunyao couldn''t help scolding him several times, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Xiao Yaoyao, I think it''s good in terms of results. We have a way to open the star map of the big world, don''t you think?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Hum..." Chu Yunyao sneered, "have you ever thought that if you came here, not this Miss Han, but a guy with a desire for profit, what would happen to our five civilizations?"


    Before Ye Fan could answer, Chu Yunyao said, "war will be another war of plunder and aggression! Even if we finally hold it, it will be a river of blood!"


    "Not really, didn''t the tyrant come before?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Gold civilization may not like it here, but it doesn''t mean silver civilization doesn''t like it," Chu Yunyao sighed and said, "I''m too lazy to argue with you."


    She immediately stretched out her hand to Han Yinzheng.


    Han Yinzheng hesitated, took off the star map bracelet and handed it over.


    "Can you really help me recharge?" Han Yinzheng said with a gesture.


    Chu Yunyao summoned the spark armor and pressed a device in his ear.


    Once again, Chu Yunyao''s voice has undergone some special treatment.


    "I''ll test it first, and then give you the answer."


    Han Yinzheng was stunned, "how did you learn our language?"


    "Any language is logical. I just analyzed what you just said, and big data calculated your language. It''s eight, nine and ten."


    Chu Yunyao finished and went back for testing.


    Only Han Yinzheng stared at her back and his eyes were full of worship.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3922

    Ye Fan''s expression on Han Yinzheng is very understandable.


    He has known Chu Yunyao until now and has experienced so many big scenes, but he is occasionally amazed by Chu Yunyao.


    "Miss Han, are you interested in looking around Kyushu?"


    Ye Fan plans to take this opportunity to talk more with Han Yinzheng and learn more about the big world and God Qixing.


    "OK! It would be great if you would take me for a walk!"


    As soon as Han Yinzheng finished, he looked worried again.


    "But... I''m still anxious to find Grandpa. If I delay, the frost family will make trouble for our poor family..."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I know you have something important to do, but the problem is, now you have no other way but to wait."


    Han Yinzheng sighed and reluctantly said with a smile, "then please."


    After Ye Fan confessed with Chu Yunyao, Chu Yunyao also understood it and said that he would reply to him after the inspection.


    Immediately, Ye Fan took Han Yinzheng out of the laboratory and came to Yuncheng.


    Close experience of the prosperity and development of the human alliance makes Han Yinzheng''s eyes colorful.


    Ye Fan is also very patient and takes her shopping and shopping in the commercial district.


    Han Yinzheng tasted some local snacks and began to talk to Ye Fan.


    "It''s amazing that a bronze civilization can develop to this extent?"


    "In our yinshuang civilization, only a few of the largest city states can be compared with here," said Han Yinzheng.


    Ye Fan asked, "what is the size of your city-state?"


    "It''s hard to say. The small city states have only a few thousand or tens of thousands of people, while the large ones can control the territories of several worlds."


    "The largest city states, registered people, are at least 100 billion."


    Ye Fan exclaimed, "100 billion?"


    Han Yinzheng nodded, "yes, do you think there are many people?"


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly, "it''s really a little..."


    "That''s because our silver frost civilization has a very long history and is generally peaceful under the protection of the goddess of water."


    "We haven''t encountered any major wars and disasters, so if we have multiplied for a long time, we will naturally have a large population," Han Yinzheng explained.


    Ye Fan sighed, "after all, you won''t be destroyed regularly. It''s really comfortable."


    Han Yinzheng regretted: "on the whole, it is very comfortable, but this unchanged civilization has solidified the classes of our world."


    "Take our poor family for example. Even if we are already rich and powerful in the city-state, we can only swallow it in the face of the frost family."


    "Shuang Feiyu of Shuang family, in order to force me to obey, he tried all means to suppress our poor family''s industry. My father can''t help him..."


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. "Miss Han, listen to you. Your grandfather has a way to help you?"


    Han Yinzheng laughed at himself, "actually... I''ve only seen grandpa once. I don''t know if he can help me..."


    "Only once? Why?"


    After some inquiry, Ye Fan gradually learned the background of the girl''s runaway marriage.


    It turned out that Wu, the mother of Han Yinzheng, was another silver civilization.


    The Wu family has been doing business for generations. It is also a prestigious family. It is much better than the Han family.


    However, Han Yinzheng''s parents had good feelings for each other in a cross civilization trade exchange. Wu abandoned his engagement, went to yinshuang civilization and married into the Han family.


    This matter makes Han Yinzheng''s grandfather, Master Wu Hengtong, furious!


    You know, Han Yusheng, the father of Han Yinzheng, is just the youngest son of the Han family. He has no inheritance right. He is very different from Wu.


    If it were not for the cross civilization war, it would cause great contradictions and bring disaster. Wu Hengtong wanted to tear the skin of the Han family!


    It is conceivable how angry Wu Hengtong''s sons are when they are cheated by a "poor son-in-law".


    Since then, Wu Hengtong said he had cut off his relationship with his daughter.


    Until many years later, when Han Yusheng saw his wife missing his hometown parents, the three of his family summoned up their courage and went back to Wu''s house once.


    That time, Wu Hengtong ignored his daughter and son-in-law at all. Instead, he gave Han Yinzheng, the granddaughter, a jade pendant of the Wu family.


    "This jade pendant was given to me by grandpa."


    Han Yinzheng took out a piece of transparent black jade. One side is a word, which should be "Wu", and the other side is a family badge.


    "Although my mother died and grandpa didn''t look at her, I know that grandpa didn''t want to see her, but he couldn''t bear to see her."


    "My mother said that since Grandpa gave me this jade pendant of the Wu family, he recognized my granddaughter."


    "It''s just... The frost family bullied us this time. I don''t know if grandpa can help us."


    Ye Fan asked, "is that frost family very powerful?"


    "Don''t you find that our whole civilization is called ''silver Frost''? Frost family is the ''royal family'' of our silver frost civilization."


    "Although the frost family has many branches, the vein where the frost Feiyu is located is not the main vein, but it is not comparable to our poor family."


    Han Yinzheng said bitterly: "in fact, I am also very selfish. If I accept my life and obediently obey Shuang Feiyu, I don''t have to let my family take the risk for me..."


    "You have accepted your fate. Should everyone be bullied by the frost family after your family?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "it''s not you. It''s the frost family. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Han Yinzheng trembled and took a deep look at Ye Fan. His eyes were red.


    "Thank you. That''s what my father told me, so I summoned up the courage to escape..."


    "I just hope grandpa can promise to take in our family at that time."


    "After all, the Wu family also has an industry in Fitz civilization. As long as we can escape to Fitz and obtain the legal right of residence, the frost family can''t take us."


    Ye Fan listened fresh, "Fitz civilization? Very strong?"


    "Of course! That''s one of the four golden civilizations!"


    Han Yinzheng said with longing: "it is a great honor for our silver race to settle in Fitz!"


    "Anyway, my grandfather''s martial arts family is much better than our poor family. It''s because they have business contacts with Fitz''s Research Institute and can do business there!"


    Ye Fan showed a studious look, "Miss Han, I''m very interested in the golden civilization. Why don''t you introduce it to me more?"


    "Of course, but... I''m a little thirsty after talking so much," Han Yinzheng looked at a shop on the corner of the street


    Ye Fan looked and smiled knowingly.


    A few minutes later, they sat under a sunshade in the street.


    Han Yinzheng sucked the dew of poplar branches and looked happy.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing. When it comes to eating and drinking, people on earth are still the only one. The milk tea shop from the earth can even conquer the ladies of silver civilization.


    After satisfying the desire of speech, Han Yinzheng continued: "although there are more than a dozen golden civilizations, they are mainly derived from four civilizations."


    "Divine revelation, Aslan, anda and Fitz!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3923

    As soon as Ye Fan heard this, he suddenly felt refreshed. "Divine enlightenment? Divine enlightenment? Is it the divine enlightenment star where the academy is located?"


    Han Yinzheng blinked, "do you know the Academy of shenqixing? Did I tell you?"


    Ye Fan said vaguely with a smile, "I heard it too. I don''t know how to pass it on."


    Although Han Yinzheng was curious, he was too lazy to ask.


    "Shenqi civilization is said to be the oldest golden civilization. It can be said to be all inclusive. The origin of many civilizations comes from there."


    "God''s enlightenment is a special existence in that civilization."


    "Although Shenqi star belongs to Shenqi, it is independent, because its ruler is the ''temple of origin'', which is the power center of the whole world."


    Han Yinzheng shivered, shook his head and said, "I won''t mention this to you more. I''m worried that if I say too much, it will offend those people."


    Ye Fan squints. It seems that the influence of the temple is really terrible. Han Yinzheng doesn''t even dare to mention it more.


    "The Asian civilization is the most beautiful civilization. The Asian people are handsome men and beautiful women, advocating primitive and pure beauty."


    "There is a popular proverb in all major civilizations, ''the Assyrians were born, and all living beings became ugly.''"


    "Although a little exaggerated, the general race will be ashamed in front of the Asians."


    Ye Fan disagreed. "Ugliness and beauty are subjective cognition. Everyone has different views. Besides, is it good-looking and useful?"


    "Indeed, the beauty of the Assyrians is only recognized by most people."


    "But if you think that the Assyrian civilization is simply an embroidered pillow, you are wrong. The four golden civilizations are all based on combat power."


    "The skill attainments of the Assyrian civilization can be said to be the best among the major civilizations. They are rich in powerful mages."


    Ye Fan nodded. I haven''t seen it and it''s not easy to evaluate it.


    "What about anda and Fitz?"


    "Anda and the Assyrian civilization are somewhat opposite."


    "Anda civilization advocates fighting. There are many soldiers of various professions. They pursue combat effectiveness and don''t care much about appearance."


    "But because of the fierce internal fighting of Anda civilization, even if they have strong combat power, they have always been scattered sand."


    Han Yinzheng sighed, "although these three civilizations are great, we silver races almost have no chance to live there."


    "Only Fitz civilization, they are the only civilization that advocates science and technology and likes diversified development."


    "Fitz''s management organization is the Research Institute. There are all kinds of magicians. They are obsessed with research and pursue academic knowledge."


    "In order to do better research, the Fitz people allow other civilizations and races to do business and live there."


    "To put it bluntly, it is to help them deal with all kinds of things other than academic research, so that they can concentrate on their research."


    "Moreover, Fitz people are more reasonable. They don''t have strong racial civilization discrimination. Many bronze races can have a place in Fitz!"


    When ye fan heard this, he probably had a little bottom in his heart.


    It seems that it''s really not easy to go to shenqixing. It''s the base of golden civilization.


    What does the eternal emperor want him to take the first seat in the academy?


    Whether you can reach the Academy safely is a problem!


    "By the way, is that Miss Chu a ''mechanical warlock''? I heard that mechanical warlocks wrap their bodies in machines," Han Yinzheng asked.


    Ye Fan listened to the rarity, "mechanic? Is there such a cultivator?"


    "Of course," Han Yinzheng blinked, "don''t you distinguish practitioners so much from bronze civilization?"


    Ye Fan shook his head. "Here, Yunyao is a scientist, not a cultivator."


    Han Yinzheng suddenly said, "Warlock is one of the five professions, mechanical Warlock is one of the branches, and there are also necromancer, alchemist, gun warlock and so on... A lot!"


    "However, mechanical warlocks are rare. Because they need high scientific and mechanical attainments, Fitz has many strong mechanical warlocks."


    Ye Fangang wanted to say that a "GAODA" can beat the chaotic power of practitioners?


    But when you think about it carefully, Chu Yunyao''s star dome armor is gradually reaching this level


    From this point of view, we can''t underestimate this group of "kaigaoda".


    "Five professions, the other four?" asked Ye Fan.


    "Soldiers, mages, summoners and Oracle, didn''t I just say that Aslan is rich in mages, and anda is mainly soldiers."


    Ye Fan listened fresh, "I understand the other kinds. What kind of career is the oracle?"


    Han Yinzheng said with a smile, "there will be no Oracle in your clan. The Oracle is the servant of the LORD God and a devout believer."


    "Many people are born to receive the grace of the LORD God, while others are growing up and get the power given by the LORD God through pious faith."


    "The Oracle is the kind of monk who receives God''s will and practices according to God''s guidance."


    "Divine warriors, divine mages and divine warlocks are all oracles. The biggest difference between them and ordinary practitioners is that whether they are strong or not depends largely on whether the LORD God is strong or not and whether they are pious enough."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "isn''t this the power of faith from the LORD God? It''s not your own power. How much can you achieve?"


    "That''s not the case. Although most Oracle can''t become the top strong, the lower limit is very high."


    "After all, the LORD God gives a little power at will, and many people can''t achieve it in their whole life."


    "Moreover, the Oracle is protected by the LORD God. Ordinary people dare not provoke him at will for fear of being punished by God."


    Ye Fan nodded, which was right.


    Just like some people like to enter the establishment and become civil servants, although the upper limit is difficult to be high, most of them are gangsters.


    However, no matter what, it is also an iron rice bowl, which is better than some running around and taking chances.


    The Oracle is equal to being a little brother to the LORD God. Although he can''t become a big man, he can also eat and drink spicy food all his life.


    "No wonder... What kind of star God compass do you use to distinguish strength? It turns out that you use occupation to distinguish cultivators."


    Ye Fan thought that according to the distinction between gold and silver civilizations, he should be regarded as a swordsman among the "soldiers".


    However, he also knows magic. Isn''t it double cultivation of war methods?


    In addition, you can raise a pile of things in your own dragon pool, which can be summoned during battle. Is it even a Summoner?


    Look at this, you''re really strong?


    "Ye Fan, what are you laughing at alone?" Han Yinzheng asked when he saw a strange smile on the man''s face.


    Ye Fan recovered and waved his hand in embarrassment.


    "It''s all right, I''ll listen very interesting. By the way, Miss Han, do you know how to get to shenqixing?"


    "Poof!"


    Han Yinzheng took a sip of the drink and sprayed it out.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3924

    "Are you kidding? Go to God to enlighten the stars? I dare not dream!"


    Ye Fan wondered, "why can''t you go?"


    "Please, even if you let me go, I dare not go!"


    Han Yinzheng explained, "the creator God gradually created the big world from the golden civilization."


    "The star region where the four golden civilizations are located has a great density. Many people who have not practiced can''t eat it at all."


    "The silver race has gone to Fitz the most, and it is just some Fitz world on the outer edge. It doesn''t dare to go too deep."


    "As for Shenqi star of Shenqi civilization... At least it needs the strength of pure silver to survive there!"


    "You hear clearly, it''s survival! It''s just breathing and walking!"


    "If you want to start the star in God and fight with people, the load you bear... Unimaginable!"


    Ye Fan said strangely, "do you mean gravity is large?"


    Han Yinzheng took an example and said, "let''s say that the power to destroy a mountain in our world may not even crush a stone when God opens the star."


    "Don''t you think that the golden race is so powerful by nature. If the world they live in is very fragile, wouldn''t it be destroyed casually?"


    Ye Fan understood that this is equivalent to a super enhanced gravity module.


    After listening, he wanted to go even more. After all, it was a good place to practice.


    The tyrant... I don''t know which civilization it is. Will it also be inspired by God?


    Just then, Ye Fan received a message from Chu Yunyao and asked them to go back to the laboratory.


    Ye Fan immediately returned with a cold silver Zheng.


    "Miss Chu, how''s my bracelet?" Han Yinzheng asked impatiently.


    "Take it and try it on."


    Chu Yunyao handed back the Xingtu bracelet to Han Yinzheng.


    "This is..."


    Han Yinzheng frowned. She found that there seemed to be a layer of red attached to the bracelet, and the whole color was different.


    "I made some modifications to it, reshaped it with particles and added some crystal minerals."


    After listening to this, Han Yinzheng suddenly turned white and asked angrily, "why don''t you ask me if I agree? You have to make an opinion!?"


    "..." Chu Yunyao was expressionless.


    "I just want you to recharge it, but I don''t want you to transform it! This is a star chart bracelet, the crystallization of Fitz civilization! It cost me a lot of money to buy it!!"


    "You are just a scientist of bronze civilization. How dare you modify the scientific and technological product of this golden civilization!"


    Han Yinzheng cried anxiously, "do you know... I... I have to rely on it to find Grandpa, my father, they are still waiting for help..."


    At the thought that he may not be able to leave again, Han Yinzheng will collapse!


    I thought I met a nice person, but it was completely destroyed!


    Ye Fan looked at the scene in front of her and wanted to say something, but she still didn''t speak. After all, this is Chu Yunyao''s territory.


    "Finished?"


    Chu Yunyao asked faintly.


    Han Yinzheng looked at her with resentment, "what? Am I wrong?"


    "Do you know the principle of this star chart bracelet and its manufacturing method?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    Han Yinzheng frowned, "how could I know? This is the crystallization of science and technology of the golden race, I......"


    "I know!" Chu Yunyao said surprisingly.


    "You? How could..."


    Before Han Yinzheng finished, Chu Yunyao suddenly grabbed it and picked up a red bracelet from the side!


    I didn''t notice before. There are several bracelets of different colors on Chu Yunyao''s experimental platform!?


    Don''t say Han Yinzheng is ignorant. Ye Fan is stupid!


    Why did Chu Yunyao make so many star map bracelets in half a day!?


    "Do you think doing something that looks similar is..."


    Before the voice of Han Yinzheng fell, Chu Yunyao had opened a star map.


    A large number of data began to show.


    Han Yinzheng was stunned and a little suspicious of life.


    "This bracelet is really good, but the material is average. The particle component I added for you is the most advanced ''spark'' material."


    "Three times the energy storage, 20 times the strength, life and durability, that''s enough."


    "If you don''t want it, I can help you transform it back to the original," Chu Yunyao said coldly.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiao Yaoyao, how could you think of making so many copies?"


    Chu Yunyao glanced at him. "Don''t you just want me to copy what''s inside?"


    Ye Fan touched his nose. The woman really understood him.


    Han Yinzheng tried to operate the functions of a series of star map bracelets.


    She found that all functions are normal, and even the operation efficiency is higher!


    "How could this happen... As a bronze civilization, how could you have such advanced technology?!"


    Chu Yunyao said, "you don''t even know what science is. How can you evaluate the scientific and technological content of this thing?"


    "This thing does have technology, but if the other party is a golden civilization, it is not difficult to build."


    "Because for the golden race, many of the basic principles of this bracelet are their common sense of life and do not need to be studied."


    Han Yinzheng was ashamed.


    She remorsefully bowed her head, "I''m sorry! Miss Chu, i... I was so rude just now!"


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, you are a noble silver race..."


    Chu Yunyao deliberately said this, and Han Yinzheng was particularly ashamed.


    Ye Fan saw the girl at a loss and said, "Miss Han, you really offended Yunyao. Why don''t... You compensate her more?"


    "Compensation? I... I came out in a hurry. I don''t seem to have anything valuable to give to miss Chu," said Han Yinzheng.


    "Without money, Yunyao likes to understand the science and technology of various civilizations. Before you leave, tell her as much as you know," Ye Fan said.


    "But... But I''m not a warlock, and I haven''t done scientific research..."


    Chu Yunyao said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll ask you questions. You just need to answer what you know."


    Although Han Yinzheng was eager to go, he still agreed.


    One day later, Chu Yunyao asked all the things she wanted to know.


    Han Yinzheng is actually confused. He just answers yes and no, but he doesn''t understand what Chu Yunyao wants to know.


    Ye Fan saw that his goal had been achieved, so there was no reason to drag the cold silver Zheng all the time.


    Find the Dragon hall again and send Han Yinzheng to the light column.


    After such an experiment, Ye Fan also confirmed that his unparalleled sword intention could really force the opening of the Dragon hall and bring people over.


    "Miss Han, you must say goodbye after seeing you off for thousands of miles. I hope you can see Grandpa smoothly and save your poor family", Ye Fan said goodbye with a smile.


    Han Yinzheng''s eyes are moist. Although there are some twists and turns in the process, thanks to the man in front of her, she is safe and sees a different world.


    I don''t know where the impulse came from. Han Yinzheng took the initiative to come forward and hugged Ye Fan?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3925

    Ye Fan was stunned. What''s the situation? You didn''t hook up with the little girl yourself?


    From the beginning of understanding, Ye Fan has been deliberately keeping a distance. He is a gentleman.


    As everyone knows, Ye Fan''s behavior makes Han Yinzheng appreciate it unconsciously.


    In yinshuang civilization, the beauty of Han Yinzheng is also well-known, so it attracted the young master of Shuang family''s covet.


    However, after Ye Fan met her, he was a modest gentleman and had no intention to occupy her at all.


    Not only that, but also help her solve her difficulties, take her to ease her mood, accompany her to relax, eat and stroll.


    In the end, I didn''t ask her for anything in return. I just wished her peace


    "Miss Han?"


    Ye Fan opened his hands and didn''t dare to respond easily.


    After all, I don''t know. What kind of etiquette is this, or something else?


    Han Yinzheng loosened his hands, wiped his tears and smiled.


    "It''s the first time I''ve met such a strange man as you."


    Ye Fan wondered, "strange? What''s strange?"


    "Am I ugly?" Han Yinzheng asked.


    "How can it be? Your appearance is nothing to do with ugliness?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Then why don''t you have any interest in me?"


    As soon as Han Yinzheng asked about the exit, he felt too abrupt and blushed.


    Ye Fan was stunned and immediately knew what the woman was thinking.


    Ah... I''m such a damn woman and man charm


    "Miss Han", Ye Fan said solemnly, "I think... You are carrying too much pressure now. I shouldn''t take advantage of people''s danger. What do you say?"


    When Han Yinzheng heard this, his eyes stared at the man with a heart like a deer.


    She bit her lips and said angrily, "you think, I don''t agree!"


    With that, Han Yinzheng quickly turned around and dared not look at Ye Fan again.


    Ye Fan smiled. In fact, he really didn''t have any ideas.


    Han Yinzheng is really beautiful, but in his family, it is at the general level.


    If you see too much, you will naturally be immune.


    "Ye Fan..."


    "Huh?"


    "I... I may settle in Fitz in the future. My grandfather''s business name is'' Wuxin Pavilion ''."


    Ye Fan smiled: "well, if I have the ability to go, we will meet again."


    Han Yinzheng clutched Su''s hand, "goodbye..."


    With that, Han Yinzheng launched the star map bracelet, locked the target, and entered the channel with the help of a shield.


    Watching the figure of Han Yinzheng disappear, Ye Fan''s mood is a little complicated.


    It''s not because I sent away a beautiful woman, but because I thought that once I went in, I would lead to endless civilizations.


    Apart from the vastness of the five tais, there are many civilizations like stars, which makes people feel incomparable awe


    Is that eternity galloping in such a world?


    No wonder, even the Magic Dragon Emperor can''t do anything about him


    Shaking his head, Ye Fan broke into a dragon shadow and returned to Chu Yunyao''s laboratory.


    In front of Chu Yunyao, an extremely complex star map is showing at this time.


    Layer upon layer, constantly changing.


    "Sent away?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    "Let''s go."


    "Thanks to her, the star map of the big world has helped us solve many problems."


    Chu Yunyao said: "now, there is no boundary in the big world. It is more like a circular life."


    "Dying all the time, some worlds are constantly reborn."


    "However, the core is indeed the four golden civilizations she said."


    "As for the other silver and bronze civilizations, they are just sand grains in the sea that are constantly sinking and floating in the wave of movement in the big world."


    Ye Fan stared at it for a while and said with a bitter smile, "I''m dizzy. Forget it. Just tell me how to go to shenqixing."


    "Are you sure you want to go?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    Ye Fan asked, "why, do you think I can''t?"


    Chu Yunyao said, "from the view of the cold silver Zheng, your strength should be no problem even if you enter the golden civilization."


    "That eternal let you go to the Academy, not playing with you, should really think you have a chance..."


    "But now the question is, what do you do here when you go?"


    "Moreover, the letter of recommendation was stolen by the tourist. Can you really enter the academy?"


    Ye Fan smiled helplessly, "when the boat reached the bridge head, it was natural to be straight. She hesitated all the time and couldn''t do anything."


    After listening, Chu Yunyao said no more and said, "I will help you improve a star chart bracelet. When you use it, you can go to the civilization you want to go."


    "When you''re sure you''re going to start, come and get it from me."


    Ye Fan nodded and turned to leave.


    As soon as he entered the door of Cloud City, Gu Qing found it.


    "Little Marquis, a guest is looking for you."


    In private, Gu Qing is still used to calling Ye Fan Hou Ye.


    Ye Fan wondered, "are there any guests?"


    Strange that he didn''t notice there was an outsider at home?


    "Well, although I haven''t seen him, I always feel very unusual. I... I don''t dare to talk much, so I served him tea."


    "Where is he?"


    "Sky garden", Gu Qing said.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much and went to the picturesque rooftop.


    On an iron cast chair, a man in casual clothes was sitting, drinking green tea and overlooking the scenery of Yuncheng.


    "Your house is nice. It''s quiet in the middle of trouble. When I was young, why didn''t I want to live in a skyscraper and build an air garden?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes coagulated and said how he couldn''t feel it. It was this one.


    "Why did you come alone?"


    Ye Fan went aside and sat down.


    "Saved five tais. It''s really different. The card is not small? We have to meet you together to talk about something?" Lao Lin asked with a smile.


    "Say it casually, don''t let her listen, or you''ll misunderstand again," Ye Fan said.


    "Is this tea Biluochun? You brought it from the earth?" Lao Lin asked.


    Ye Fan shrugged. "I never take care of these things at home. I guess which woman I brought back to earth."


    "I almost forgot that there are many confidants around you."


    Lao Lin nodded, "it''s really hard for a man who dances with a knife and a sword if he doesn''t have a woman at home."


    "Yes, I actually owe them a lot. Their thoughts are all on me, and I... Mostly on the sword."


    "There''s nothing wrong with being attentive to the sword. Isn''t your sword their sword?" Lao Lin played.


    How Ye Fan listens, he feels that this is a little wrong.


    "You didn''t come to me to have a cup of tea and chat?"


    "Where is there any gossip in the world? What is there, not gossip?" Lao Lin sighed.


    Ye Fan listened for a while and said, "brother Taichu demon Dragon Emperor, please don''t be a Riddler. If you have something to say!"


    Lao Lin turned to look at him, and then put the tea cup firmly on the table.


    "Go."


    "Ah?"


    "Academy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan was silent and frowned.


    Lao Lin continued, "if you are worried about what will happen here, you don''t have to."


    "Ye Wuyi won. I will keep my promise. Even if I go to war with the temple, I won''t let the five too destroy."


    "When you go to the Academy, it gives you a chance to find your wife. You deserve it..."


    "Second, I think... Maybe you can find an answer."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3926

    "The answer? What answer?" asked Ye Fan.


    Lao Lin smiled. "If the time comes, you will know."


    Ye fan can probably understand Lao Lin''s meaning. If he says too much, it will affect his judgment.


    There are some things that only he can find his own answers.


    "Academy, if you don''t say, I''m going too. But what''s the origin of the tourist?"


    Ye Fan always resents the theft of the recommendation letter.


    "He... Is just a wandering ghost," Lao Lin said faintly.


    "That lonely ghost, why stop me from going to shenqixing, why take the letter?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Well... I don''t know very well. That guy is very measured and I''m too lazy to take care of it," Lao Lin said.


    Ye Fan was speechless. He spoke for a long time and didn''t understand the origin of the tourist.


    "If you can enter the Academy, you can go in with or without that letter."


    "Anyway, eternity just lets you take the first seat. There''s no limit on how to get in."


    Old Lin Mu Lu joked, "there are few people who can enter the academy from bronze civilization. You should work harder."


    Ye Fan chuckled, "you''re very relaxed. I''ve kept these five too. Can you?"


    Lao Lin narrowed his eyes. "Boy, there are few people in the whole world who dare to talk to me like this."


    Ye Fan''s heart strings stretched, but his face did not change. He said, "at present, the current five tais have far exceeded the existence time of conventional bronze civilization."


    "Such a bronze civilization may subvert the fixed cognition of the big world and shake the fundamental rule of the temple."


    "If the temple is really in trouble, playing some shady and unscrupulous... Are you sure you can stand it?"


    Lao Lin looked puzzled and said, "let me take you for a walk before you go far?"


    "Walk? Where..."


    Before Ye Fan finished, he felt the whole person spinning!


    holy crap


    Ye Fan yelled and almost didn''t shout out!


    Because he found that his body was completely out of control, and the whole person was suddenly pulled away from the original space by a terrible force!


    In the sky garden, just as Gu Qing came up with tea, she found that the tables and chairs were still shaking and that people had disappeared?


    At this moment, Ye Fan found that there was a strange terrorist chaotic energy around him!


    In the strange world, I don''t know where it is.


    Ye Fan subconsciously uses unparalleled sword to protect his body and wants to control his body.


    However, no matter how hard Jianyi tries to destroy the power that controls him, it seems that he is a little weak.


    "Boy, don''t bother. You can''t earn it, but you can''t die."


    Lao Lin''s voice came from above.


    Ye Fan looked up and found that Lao Lin was pulling him, moving surprisingly in time and space!


    Ye Fan felt the desperate strength gap!


    Even if his sword intention can ignore all attributes and laws, it is difficult to ignore the absolute power!


    It''s like a goshawk holding a sparrow. It''s nothing fancy. It''s just clinging to it. Go wherever you want!


    No matter how sparrows flutter their wings, it won''t help!


    When ye fan was frightened and uncertain, Lao Lin stopped.


    "Here we are."


    Ye Fan stabilized his mind, and then carefully observed the situation around him.


    In the chaotic energy space, Ye Fan can''t see anything clearly at first glance.


    I just feel stuffy in my chest and blood pressure. With his physical quality, it''s very difficult here.


    Damn it, it can''t be too embarrassing!


    Ye Fan tried to concentrate and analyze the surrounding situation with unparalleled.


    After some examination, Ye Fan finally saw something


    "Then... Is it a civilization?"


    There is a vast star field ahead, which is colorful and somewhat similar to the five Tai.


    "Yes, in fact, there are three civilizations here, but if you can see one, it''s OK," Lao Lin said faintly.


    Ye Fan swallowed his throat. He gradually realized what had happened


    Lao Lin forcibly took him away from the five tais, and then did not take the channel of the big world, and directly broke into the chaotic void of the big world.


    Channels are called channels because they are connected to each other like blood vessels.


    Outside the channel, there is a higher concentration of chaotic force. It is difficult to survive, let alone move far away!


    If ye fan is not a chaotic species, and has the intention of emperor sword, and has good strength, it is estimated that he will be blown to ashes as soon as he comes in!


    This old monster, if you don''t go a good way, you''ll come straight to the sea of swords and fire!?


    Just when ye fan wondered what Lao Lin was going to do here


    In the next act, Ye Fan will be tight!


    The civilization not far away was quickly wrapped and invaded by a gray force!


    Like an egg, swallowed by a big mouth!


    At the same time, a panicked and terrified voice appeared around.


    "I don''t know if the demon Dragon Emperor is coming at the beginning! If you offend me, please be kind to the demon Dragon Emperor!!"


    Ye Fan finds the man begging for mercy through the divine dragon chant?


    When I looked at it, it was a figure wrapped in a blue light.


    There is no doubt that it is the ruler or manager of this civilization who can appear here and still beg!


    Before long, two more voices came from different directions.


    "I''ve seen the Taichu demon Dragon Emperor!!"


    "See your Majesty the Dragon King!..."


    Lao Lin smiled faintly, "zaniro, bendesa, it''s none of your business... Step down."


    Later, the two voices, such as amnesty, quickly withdrew.


    "Bahanyaan, the creature that uses blood to control believers, I remember it''s your ''Specialty''?"


    "What good did Simon give you?"


    The blue figure trembled and hurriedly knelt down, "the demon Dragon Emperor, spare my life! I have no way. Lord Simon allowed us to join the Aslan Alliance... I......"


    Ye Fan woke up. Is this about lamb''s blood?


    It turned out that lamb''s blood was transplanted from other civilizations to the five too and given to the old God?


    Simon... I remember that Caesar seemed to shout "Sai" or something


    It seems that he is undoubtedly the judge of the temple!


    "I don''t like bullying, but I don''t like losing."


    "Eat half of you, I''ll eat the rest and take it to Simon."


    While Lao Lin''s voice fell, there was only half of the civilization left!


    The speed is so fast that there is no process to speak of!


    The manager bahangya anser trembled and could only say, "thank you for the kindness of the demon Dragon Emperor..."


    "Get out."


    Bahanyaan did not dare to talk nonsense and retreated silently.


    Ye Fan was stunned and could not recover for a long time.


    In such a short time, a civilization was eaten by Lao Lin?!


    How many lives must there be? In that moment, ashes disappear!?


    He suddenly realized that the man who looked gentle and simple had stepped on a sea of scarlet blood and peaks of corpses


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3927

    Although Ye Fan knew what Lao Lin had done.


    But watching Lao Lin kill with his own eyes is not so simple as killing, but "destruction" in the real sense!


    However, it is not this power that makes Ye Fan tremble most.


    But, when exerting this power, Lao Lin''s determination and determination!


    Ye Fan felt that if he were him, he couldn''t do such a cruel hand.


    After all, the manager of this civilization also has his difficulties, and those lives, perhaps without knowing anything, suddenly disappeared.


    Lao Lin must understand these, but he doesn''t care.


    "Now, do you believe my promise?" Lao Lin turned back and said with a smile.


    "I have no doubt, but if you do so, will the temple feel that you are taking the initiative to provoke?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Boy, in terms of provoking the temple, aren''t you the leading brother now?"


    Ye Fan is speechless. It seems so right to say so.


    "As long as the five tais continue to exist, they have completely violated the rules of the temple."


    "Originally, managers are not allowed to leave their own world without authorization."


    "But since the rules have been abolished, I don''t mind breaking a few more."


    Lao Lin''s tone took a bit of senhan and said, "I haven''t come out for too long. Some guys really kick their nose and face..."


    Ye Fan said, "is that Simon who supports the old God?"


    "Yes, although it won''t be his own idea, he did something behind his back," Lao Lin nodded.


    "If it were me, I would choose to kill the manager rather than eat half a civilization," sighed Ye Fan.


    "If this manager disappears, civilization will completely shuffle and disappear, but it will be more than half a civilization."


    Ye Fan frowned and said helplessly, "for me, these things are too far away. Maybe you are right."


    "There is no right or wrong in such a thing."


    Lao Lin said lightly, "I have my principles and you have your personality. If your ideas are the same as mine, there''s no need. Let you find the answer."


    "The longer you live, the more you will understand that the hardest thing in the world is never to do something, but... Just do what you want to do."


    Ye Fan feels uncomfortable now. The pressure of this chaotic space is too great.


    Hearing that Lao Lin pretended to force so lightly, he wanted to scold his mother.


    "I think you are invincible in the world. It''s better to lift the temple and present the first academy to me. We''re all happy."


    Lao Lin said with regret on his face, "I want to, but it''s a pity that I''m just not afraid of the temple. If I want to overturn it, I can''t do it for the time being."


    "It seems that there are at least strong people in the temple that you can''t do?" Ye Fan said strangely.


    "As far as I know, there are only three who can let me do my best in today''s big world, but they won''t come for five unless they want to kill the fish and catch the net."


    Lao Lin patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, "so you can go safely..."


    Ye Fan is a little confused. Is it true or false? Lao Lin is really just the manager of bronze civilization!?


    Without waiting for ye fan to ask more, a huge traction dragged him back again!


    After a crazy time-space roller coaster, Ye Fan has returned to his own sky garden.


    Gu Qing was startled. She was just looking for her master. As a result, Ye Fan came to a big living man!


    "Little Marquis, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Fan looked around and found that Lao Lin had disappeared.


    "Qing''er, how long have I been away?" asked Ye Fan.


    "Leave? Haven''t you just come home? Have you left?" Gu Qing asked.


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly and couldn''t believe it. In such a short time, he has been to another civilization and witnessed half a civilization being swallowed up!


    But indeed, as Lao Lin said, he is now relieved of the safety of the five too.


    In fact, his personal presence and absence will not have much impact.


    Having said that, Ye Fan can''t leave immediately.


    Before leaving, he still wants to meet his family and friends as much as possible.


    After all, I don''t know when to meet again.


    Another important thing is that he also hopes to improve his strength to a bottleneck period as much as possible.


    In particular, Ye Fan was not satisfied with his strength when he was caught like a chicken by an eagle like the Magic Dragon Emperor.


    The last epiphany in the white space gave Ye Fan a lot of new ideas in his cultivation.


    Even if it is not really in the realm of creation, it is not far away.


    It''s like knowing that there is a platform in the air, but it can''t break through the shackles and go to a higher level for the time being.


    However, if he constantly raises himself and climbs up layer by layer, even if he can''t climb up, he can reach out and touch the bottom of that layer.


    To put it bluntly, even if the creator can''t reach it, he must at least reach the top level under the creation!


    He only needs the help of heaven and earth limitless array, Yuanji pill and crazy Devil Dance, so that his comprehensive combat power can be further improved.


    This kind of promotion only needs time and energy. Ye Fan doesn''t want to let go.


    At the same time, he also learned some cultivation array arrangements from Ling Yuwei, so that he can practice efficiently when he goes elsewhere in the future.


    In fact, because ye fan understands the power of time, he can make use of the time difference to greatly prolong the cultivation time.


    In just a few months, Ye Fan has practiced for tens of thousands of years with the help of time difference, and even consumed all the spiritual materials and pills stored in Yantian ring!


    But for Ye Fan''s status, strength and voice, Youchao in Yantian ring would have to work hard with him.


    The savings of dozens of generations have been swallowed by Ye Fan alone!


    This is the most expensive and longest time since Ye Fan consciously practiced.


    He was gratified that he could clearly feel that the whole comprehensive strength was constantly approaching the limit of the current realm.


    According to the saying of gold and silver civilization, the five attributes of his star God compass will be full!


    The only thing ye fan regrets is his sword intention. It seems that he has really reached a limit.


    Since understanding that unparalleled is to destroy everything and break thousands of methods with one sword, Ye Fan really can''t think of how to improve his sword meaning.


    After all, all the rules were in vain before him.


    Na Ji is nameless. He even said that his sword idea hasn''t played its real power, and ye fan doesn''t understand it.


    However, Ye Fan thinks he has finished all the preparations he can do. He can''t wait to find Su Qingxue.


    After leaving yantianjie, Ye Fan returns to Yuncheng''s home.


    At night, most of the family happened to be there. Ye Fan was more or less sad. After all, he was about to say goodbye to them.


    "Husband, you''re out of the pass!? great, everyone is still hesitant to go inside to find you!" Nian rujiao looked at Ye Fan''s return and happily stepped forward to meet him.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3928

    "We are all right, but Tuan Tuan... Is in a bit of trouble," Feng Yueying said with a wry smile.


    As soon as Ye Fan turned her head, she found that her daughter was sitting in the corner of a sofa.


    Holding a fat tiger in his arms and lowering his head, he looked clever.


    Generally speaking, the little fat girl makes trouble by posing like this.


    Several aunts sat and looked at her, wanted to laugh and endured, and tried to put on a serious posture.


    Ye Fan scratched his head, "it seems that this thing is not small?"


    "Let Mumu tell you, after all, she is in charge recently," Ning Zimo said.


    Mu Mu looked helpless and said, "brother-in-law, the eternal academy wants to expel Tuan Tuan..."


    "Ah?" Ye Fan was a little confused. "Haven''t you just been there for a few months? Has your ass just been hot?"


    "Yes, but with such a little time, the teacher has vomited blood and directly alerted the old Dean..." Mu sighed.


    "Spit blood? What do you mean? Spit blood with anger?" asked Ye Fan.


    Mu Mu shook his head, "he was charged by Tuan Tuan, hit his head against his chest and vomited blood..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan was speechless and silently looked at his daughter''s big head. This is... Did you use a rocket hammer to the teacher?


    "Tuan Tuan, why hit the teacher?" Ye Fan was also serious.


    The little guy puffed his mouth and said weakly, "Mr. Chen has been scolding me and saying that my parents are bad. I... I don''t like Mr. Chen..."


    "What''s wrong with mom and dad?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "Because the little aunt Mu Mu is always in charge, Mr. Chen thinks that parents don''t care about her study and tutoring is very problematic."


    Feng Yueying sighed, "maybe it''s a little ugly. Tuan Tuan feels that he''s scolding you and light snow, so he''s angry."


    Ye Fan felt warm in his heart. The doll was still filial, but at the same time, he felt guilty.


    "I really don''t care enough about children."


    "My husband can''t help it. If you take care of your children every day, who will keep the five tais and who will get the light snow back?" Nian rujiao said.


    Ye Fan smiled at the woman, then walked over and touched her daughter''s head.


    "Tuan Tuan, did the teacher hit you?"


    The little girl shook her head.


    "Then you can''t hit the teacher directly. Respect the teacher. At school, we should be reasonable."


    Although Ye Fan can''t bear her daughter to be wronged, in such a family, if Tuan Tuan has been unscrupulous since childhood, he will really become a mixed world little devil.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to spoil her children for their future.


    "Well, tell Dad why the teacher taught you a lesson?" Ye Fan asked.


    After a while, Tuan Tuan said, "Tuan Tuan didn''t do well in the end of the season exam..."


    "How bad is it if you don''t do well in the exam?" Ye Fan asked again.


    Tuan Tuan rolled the fat tiger''s fur with his small hands and didn''t say a word.


    "Hee hee, the last child in the whole grade is our little ancestor..." Shi Lanyu said happily.


    Ye Fan is dull. What? Last?!


    After a while, Ye Fan slowed down, smiled stiffly and said, "do they know that Tuan Tuan is my daughter?"


    "Although it is not public, after all, clues can be found. Most of the presidents and gentlemen of the eternal academy already know," said Ling Yuwei.


    Ye Fan stroked his forehead, "girl, your father, I have some identity at least. I''m the last... Is it too exaggerated?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Let your mother know. The earth will shake again..."


    Ye Fan suddenly rejoices that Su Qingxue is not here, otherwise the fat girl is expected to be beaten up.


    "Brother in law, you don''t know that our baby has become a ''little celebrity'' of the eternal Academy."


    Mu Mu cried and laughed and said, "it''s called ''No. 1 in the exam, No. 1 in the meal''."


    "Poof", Ye Fan didn''t hold back, calmed down, and then asked, "just because of poor grades, did you eat a little badly?"


    "Can you take your time? If you eat more, I''ll pay more for food."


    "It''s so simple!"


    Mu mubai glanced at him and said, "mainly the parents and teachers of the students over there feel that Tuan Tuan has too much impact on the learning atmosphere of the Academy."


    "Is there such an exaggeration? How old is this? The pressure of learning is not so great?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t mention that the teaching of this eternal academy is different from what we imagined."


    Du Yuner picked up some of Tuan Tuan''s textbooks and said, "I''ve seen that these children of the same age as Tuan Tuan have begun to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and even composition and poetry."


    "Because they are all from a famous clan, it is easy for children to quickly remember basic words through some spells and elixirs."


    "In short, the children there are relatively precocious. Generally, they are teenagers, just like our college students on earth."


    "Unfortunately, Tuan Tuan hasn''t systematically studied these before. She''s not interested in this culture class, so her grades can''t keep up."


    Du Yuner sighed: "I''ve been a teacher too. I can still understand the ideas of those people in the Academy."


    "It''s troublesome for such a ''maverick'' student to appear in the class."


    Ye Fan looked at the textbooks, which were basically about literature and art.


    However, this is also the main value of the Academy in the cultivation civilization.


    Each school has its own way of cultivating and fighting skills, and Kyushu University is also facing the public.


    It is difficult for civilization to develop and continue because it only pays attention to force. Therefore, the Academy naturally has its value.


    This is why most of the students of the eternal academy have become the main managers of the clan.


    "In fact, Tuan Tuan doesn''t like to learn these cultural knowledge. It''s not a day or two. When light snow was in the past, it was forcing her to learn."


    "Now the light snow has gone, and their parents don''t care about it, the girl is even more careless," Feng Yueying said helplessly.


    "Let me see, the big deal is to invite a private teacher for Tuan Tuan, or send her to Yunyao to train as a scientist directly, which is not much better than reading these sour and smelly poems?" Xiao xiner disdained.


    "Sister, that''s not what I said. Going to school is an important stage of a person''s growth. If you can go to school well, it will be very useful for Tuan Tuan''s life. If you miss it, you''ll never go back," said Du Yuner.


    "Yuner is right. Our family is in a special situation. Tuan Tuan needs to make friends with some ordinary peers, which is also good for her," Feng Yueying said.


    Ye Fan listened to the women''s discussion and meditated for a while.


    "Mu Mu, the Academy must expel Tuan Tuan? There''s no room for discussion?"


    Mu Mu hesitated and said, "it''s not true, but the Academy asked that parents take Tuan Tuan to make an apology to teacher Chen, and the whole academy reported criticism and education."


    "Parents?" Ye Fan smiled, "do you want me to go?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the women''s faces were a little unnatural.


    Gu Qing couldn''t help but sneer. "The academy has a great face. The whole academy reported it. Isn''t it just to let the sword God apologize publicly?"


    "Master, why don''t you go and change the teachers of the Academy..." the candle light showed cold eyes.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3929

    "I agree with this. I can let them be poisoned by insects. They all die unexpectedly!" Shi Lanyu said excitedly.


    Ye Fan quickly waved his hand, "don''t be so outrageous, you won''t! My daughter bumped the teacher and vomited blood. It''s normal for my daughter to apologize for her godfather''s fault."


    "Husband, you should think clearly. If you apologize to the eternal academy, whether it''s right or wrong, it will have a great impact," Feng Qinglan frowned.


    "Yes, you represent the peak of human power. You bow your head to the Academy. It is estimated that the Terran will be dominated by literati," said Xiao huaisu.


    Ye Fan smiled and turned to Tuan Tuan. "Girl, dad asked you a question. You should answer it seriously. Don''t lie."


    Tuan Tuan nodded cleverly.


    "Dad doesn''t think we must go to college to be a good child."


    "However, learning is necessary. If you really don''t like the Academy, your father will invite a tutor for you."


    "So, dad asked you for the last time, do you still want to go to college?"


    Tuan Tuan blinked his big eyes and muttered, "I want to..."


    "Speak up", Ye Fan said.


    "Yes!" Tuan Tuan shouted in a low voice.


    Ye Fan showed his old father''s satisfied smile.


    "That''s right. I knew my daughter must be self-motivated! In fact, Tuan Tuan likes school very much, right?"


    Tuan Tuan nodded seriously, "Dad, the small cake in the college canteen is delicious..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the strong dissuasion and protection of the women, the little fat girl was not beaten at last.


    After the scene eased down, Mu Mu suggested, "brother-in-law, in fact, the eternal academy will hold a ''Wenxin meeting'' tomorrow."


    "It''s a large-scale event that famous alumni and big people will attend, mainly literary works exhibitions and speeches by some university students."


    "If you go there tomorrow, even if you are recognized, it won''t be too abrupt."


    Ye Fan didn''t care and said, "if you are recognized, you should always go."


    Anyway, since Tuan Tuan still wants to go to school, Ye Fan has to go to the Academy with her children as a parent.


    In fact, Ye Fan thinks he should go. After all, he will "go far" soon.


    Before leaving, I looked at the school where my daughter studied. I also had a bottom in my heart and was more down-to-earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Wolong Valley, eternal Academy.


    An elegant but not flashy white jade Qiong building is the power center of the Academy. All teaching gentlemen work here.


    On the same day of the Wen Hsin meeting, the main staff of the college met in the conference hall in the building.


    "Mr. Chen Bowen, why are you here? How are you?"


    A middle-aged gentleman, gentle and beautiful, wearing round framed glasses and dark blue robes, came in.


    Chen Bowen pushed his glasses. His face was cold. "It''s just a small injury. It''s OK."


    "It''s so exaggerated to hear that you were hit by the leaves and splashed blood seven feet on the spot?" said a rough looking man.


    "I can prove that the little guy''s brute force is really not small," a female teacher snickered.


    "After all, he is the first ''diner'' of our academy for thousands of years. He always has strength after eating so much food."


    Hearing a group of teachers joking, Chen Bowen''s face became more and more ugly.


    "A rude and rude girl, who doesn''t even understand the minimum respect for teachers, is also worthy of being a student of our eternal academy?"


    Chen Bowen disdained: "guys, if this kind of thing happened to you, would you still laugh at it?"


    "Teacher Chen, there''s no need to be so serious. Buddha is still angry. A child is scolded so miserably and says that her parents are not right. Naturally, she will lose her temper."


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m the last in the school. Since the beginning of school, my parents have disappeared. I''m not only stupid, but also shameless!"


    The rough male teacher frowned and said, "Ye Tuan Tuan''s parents, how can they come to the academy? Miss Chen, don''t say, you don''t know her origin."


    "Isn''t he the daughter of the sword God? What about the sword God? In the eyes of our educators, he is only the parent of students!"


    "I am not qualified to instruct him with a sword, but he is not qualified to educate children!" Chen Bowen said proudly.


    A group of teachers present took a breath. This guy is really brave!


    But some people nodded and praised one after another.


    "He is worthy of teacher Chen. He is upright and upright. He is a model of our generation!"


    "It''s really unnecessary. Bow down to the sword God. He is great, but there are many talents trained in our academy!"


    "Without our eternal academy, there would be no current human prosperity. In the final analysis, the sword God also depends on the talents we cultivate to manage the human alliance."


    Chen Bowen said proudly, "everyone, culture is the root of a race. Teaching and educating people is the cornerstone of the human race! Don''t belittle yourself!"


    "I, Chen Bowen, have read sages since childhood. I only recognize the right way in the world, not the sword God!"


    "Ye Tuan Tuan is so naughty that he dares to attack the teacher in public. If their family doesn''t come and make a serious apology, I will expel Ye Tuan from the eternal academy!"


    At the door, a voice of vicissitudes came


    "Well said, Miss Chen."


    Walking in was an old man with white temples, hale and hearty spirit and wearing purple robes.


    It was Zhuge Yunshen, the highly respected Dean of the eternal Academy.


    "Hello, Dean!" a group of college students all stood up and greeted.


    Zhuge Yun said in a deep voice, "most of the students in our eternal academy are from famous families and nobles, and their parents and elders have extraordinary origins."


    "Even if it is the daughter of the sword God, we should treat it equally. Don''t interfere with our teaching work because of some foreign objects."


    The gentlemen promised loudly, "yes, Dean!"


    "Xiao, are you here?"


    Everyone was very excited to see that Zhuge Yunshen was followed by a gentle and handsome man.


    In particular, some female gentlemen, seeing this man, are ashamed and worship him very much.


    The man surnamed Xiao also smiled and said, "I just heard it outside the door. Mr. Chen is really a model of Shidao. Ting Shu admires him."


    Chen Bowen''s face glowed, "Xiao''s words are too heavy. You are the model of scholars! Bowen is just to abide by the duty of teachers!"


    "Xiao everyone? Is this Mr. Xiao Tingshu?" the teacher who had just joined the post asked the people around him curiously.


    "Isn''t it? One of the dean''s most proud disciples, the leader of the younger generation in today''s Kyushu literary world!"


    "Xiao has translated and annotated several poems of the God of poetry in the wilderness. His literary attainments are very high, and there are only a few in the world!"


    "By the way, Xiao everyone''s youngest son is Xiao Tong who is the first in the junior class!"


    "No wonder! Tiger father has no dog son!"


    "Yes, compare with everyone Xiao, the daughter of the sword God... Alas..."


    "After all, one is a Wufu and the other is a literary giant. There is no comparison in connotation and cultivation", the teachers shook their heads and sighed privately.


    Hearing these conversations, Xiao Tingshu felt proud in the corners of his eyes.


    Just then, an assistant came and reported to Zhuge Yunshen:


    "Dean, Dean Di is here."


    "Wen Xin will come and the emperor will come often. What''s so surprising?" ZHUGE Yun said faintly.


    "Dean Di said that the sword God has also come and wants to talk to you and Mr. Chen..." the assistant spoke in a nervous voice.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3930

    "The sword God is coming!"


    "The sword God came to the college himself!?"


    At the end of the meeting, the meeting room exploded, and most of the teachers were excited.


    In fact, knowing that Tuan Tuan is the daughter of the sword God makes many people secretly look forward to it.


    But they also know that the sword God is too high, and there is little hope to see him.


    Unexpectedly, I''m really waiting!


    Xiao Tingshu and Chen Bowen were also stunned. The former frowned, while the latter was nervous.


    "Silence!"


    Zhuge Yun gave a deep reprimand, "what''s the style?"


    After making the scene quiet, President Zhuge said faintly: "go and tell the emperor to return. I''ll have a meeting later. After Wenxin''s meeting starts, they will naturally see..."


    "Ah?" the assistant was stunned.


    "Why? Don''t you understand?" ZHUGE Yun said in a deep tone.


    "Dean, let the sword God wait... Will it be a little..." several teachers were also flustered.


    "This is the eternal academy, not the palace of his sword God. I''m waiting to prepare the Wenxin meeting. This is the business. He wants to see us. Naturally, we can''t do it until we''re finished."


    The assistant had no choice but to run down with a worried face.


    In the lounge of Qionglou, Emperor Zi Gui and ye fan are sitting drinking tea.


    Emperor Zi Gui looked at Tuan Tuan sitting on his father''s lap, eating chocolate and looking like a flower cat. His eyes were very kind.


    "Like it? Dean Di, you should be able to raise a few more by yourself?" Ye Fan teased.


    "Nonsense", the emperor shook his head, "if it weren''t for Wenxin meeting, which is a grand literary event of the human race and presided over by my mentor, I wouldn''t be free to drink tea with you here."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "this time I''m in trouble with Dean di. I''m not familiar with it for the first time."


    "No harm, but on the way, with me, President Zhuge should give three thin noodles," the emperor returned.


    The assistant then ran into the lounge.


    "Lord Jianshen, Dean Di, I''m so sorry... The dean and Mr. Chen have to hold a preparatory meeting first. I don''t have time to see you for the time being."


    The smile on emperor GUI''s face solidified and suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "Did you say it was the sword God who came to them?"


    "Of course... But the dean said that Wenxin would be the top priority in the eternal Academy. Let''s wait first.".


    The assistant''s voice was almost inaudible and he was sweating.


    Emperor GUI frowned and looked a little ugly.


    Ye Fan didn''t care. He patted emperor GUI on the shoulder. "Forget it, we came suddenly. Let them have a meeting first."


    If the assistant is granted an amnesty, he can''t stop running away.


    The emperor GUI sighed and said, "this is not a first come, first served problem. It''s clearly..."


    Half said, it''s a little difficult for emperor GUI to go on.


    "Come down, don''t you?"


    The emperor looked at Ye Fan unexpectedly. "Are you really not angry? If you are dissatisfied, go straight up. You are qualified."


    "Qualified, but not necessary", Ye Fan looked at his daughter in front of him and said with a smile, "it''s very happy to accompany my daughter. Why should I be angry with those people?"


    The emperor was stunned and immediately sighed and said, "your realm is better than me..."


    Ye Fan doesn''t think so. He thinks it''s nothing. He''s a swordsman, not a robber. There''s no reason for others to let him do everything.


    What''s more, they really beat the teacher round and round this time. They have some wrongs.


    "By the way, I just saw that many people came outside. It seems that the Wenxin meeting was very grand?"


    The emperor nodded, "yes, it can be regarded as one of the best literary events in Kyushu, which is also related to the status of the eternal Academy."


    "A few years ago, because of the war with demons and Hongmeng, the world was not peaceful. Naturally, this Wenxin society did not run."


    "Now, in the era of peace and prosperity, the cultural community is prosperous again. Naturally, more people come to this Wenxin meeting."


    At this point, Emperor GUI was a little annoyed.


    "It''s up to you to turn the tide again and again that Wenxin will continue to run and the eternal academy will be preserved."


    "My teacher is really old and confused. I pretend to be a noble scholar in front of you..."


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "Dean, this is not my own credit. Besides, I don''t mind. Why are you angry for me?"


    "As the saying goes, ''peace is caused by the general, and the general is not allowed to see peace''."


    "I''m satisfied that I can survive and see peace in the world."


    Ye Fan said, picked up Tuan Tuan and got up to go around Qionglou.


    When the emperor saw this, he followed up.


    Ye Fan saw that in the billboard not far away, there were many photos and introductions of well-known figures.


    These are all literati, and Ye Fan basically doesn''t know them.


    There are only a few, including emperor GUI and Xiao Qingxuan, who are famous and powerful people who have read here.


    However, because the academic level is not enough, the three wonders are just the order of the crane tail.


    When he came to a billboard in front, Ye Fan found a face, a little familiar.


    "Eh..."


    The emperor was puzzled, "why, do you know someone?"


    "It doesn''t count. I''ve seen it once, or I may have made a mistake," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Here are the world''s top literary leaders and academic authorities, but they should have no intersection with you," emperor GUI said with a smile.


    "I think so..."


    As ye fan was talking, he suddenly saw that a group of people seemed to have gone out from the gate of Qionglou.


    "President Zhuge?"


    The emperor recognized the old man who took the lead and immediately shouted.


    Zhuge Yun stopped deeply and looked back.


    Dozens of college teachers also saw the return of the emperor and ye fan holding the child.


    "Sword God!"


    As soon as someone shouted, Zhuge Yun gave him a deep stare.


    A group of gentlemen immediately shut up silently, but their eyes focused on Ye Fan.


    "Dean, where are you going? Lord Jianshen, I have something to talk to you and Mr. Chen Bowen," emperor GUI frowned and asked.


    Chen Bowen''s expression was cramped, but he straightened up and stood behind Zhuge Yunshen.


    A smile appeared on Zhuge Yun''s deep face and said, "excuse me, you two. Today''s Wenxin meeting, I''m going to meet the leading literary leaders of all parties."


    "The guests have arrived. I really can''t spare any time. If the sword God doesn''t dislike it, I might as well come to the Wenxin meeting together?"


    "When we get to the venue, what''s the matter? Let''s make it clear?"


    The emperor replied, "Dean, the sword God manages everything every day. For the sake of the child, he has been very sincere for a long time..."


    "The sword God is superior. If we offend, please forgive me, but the opening of the Wenxin meeting is coming. I really have no skills," ZHUGE Yun said with a deep smile.


    "Dean, you''re not free. What about Mr. Chen?"


    "Mr. Chen is the head of the children''s class of our college. He will also give a speech at the Wenxin meeting..."


    The emperor is a little annoyed. These old guys are really going to lose their reputation?


    "Dean, you pay attention to the popularity Festival, but this time it''s a little too much..."


    Without waiting for the emperor to go back, Ye Fan has stopped him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I came to see the Wenxin meeting. Since President Zhuge invited me, I didn''t respect it," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Seeing ye fan lowering his head, Zhuge Yun''s deep eyebrows showed a touch of pride. Chen Bowen behind him was also relieved and his waist straightened a lot.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3931

    The party came to the venue where the cultural appreciation meeting was held. It was full of students and scholars from all sides.


    All the exhibits are all kinds of poems, calligraphy and paintings, and beautiful articles.


    Groups of cultural lovers gathered together to comment and appreciate.


    When Zhuge Yunshen took a group of old gentlemen to the meeting, he immediately attracted greetings from all parties.


    Soon, someone also found the emperor returning to his side, holding the child''s leaf sail.


    "This... Isn''t this Lord Jianshen?"


    "Really? The sword God has come to Wen Xin''s meeting?"


    "Can I have a holiday with Dean di?"


    "This year''s Wenxin meeting is really brilliant! Does the sword God also want to support the revitalization of the cultural community?"


    "The war is over and the world is peaceful. It''s time to do a good job in cultural construction!"


    "It''s worthy of being president Zhuge. It''s really a big face. The sword gods come to hold the Wenxin meeting..."


    Everyone discussed enthusiastically, but not many people dared to take the initiative to talk to Ye Fan.


    However, they all took a higher look at Zhuge Yunshen and the eternal Academy.


    Zhuge Yunshen looked calm and relaxed. He greeted acquaintances from all sides and walked in the front with a radiant face.


    "This is the Wenxin society. People who have read a lot of poetry and books come here and know how to be reserved and dignified. If you show up on other occasions, I''m afraid you''ll be surrounded by people," said the emperor GUI.


    "No, I''m not a mysterious person. As soon as I search on the Internet, there are all my photos," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "You underestimate yourself too much. Today, when you accompany president Zhuge, the influence of the eternal academy has soared. Kyushu is a poem appreciation, called Wanren mountain, and the author is the" God of poetry in the wilderness ".


    If ye fan didn''t know how the "God of poetry" came, he really thought that people from earth came here to publicize earth literature.


    "Is this article your son''s?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, I have been studying the works of the God of poetry for the next few years. Dog Zi is also influenced by me and has a talent for poetry."


    Xiao Tingshu said with a simple look: "by the way, the sword God is a swordsman. Maybe he doesn''t know where the ''God of poetry'' is sacred?"


    Ye Fan twitched at the corner of his mouth, "do you know who he is?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3932

    Hearing that Ye Fan really "didn''t know", Xiao Tingshu showed a touch of pride at the bottom of his eyes.


    The surrounding literati were surprised.


    "Lord sword God, you really don''t know the God of poetry?"


    "No, even if you don''t study literature, you should have heard of the peak of poetry."


    Everyone thought it was incredible. They could only blame Ye Fan''s obsession with swordsmanship, so they didn''t dabble in foreign things.


    "In fact, we generally only call him the ''God of poetry''! He is a literary giant who pushed poetry to the peak!"


    Xiao Tingshu bowed to heaven and said, "every poem of the God of poetry is a masterpiece handed down from generation to generation."


    "It can be said that since ancient times, all the literary circles have put the classics together, which is not comparable to that made by the God of poetry alone!"


    "The God of poetry was born in a world called famine. There are different opinions on his specific identity, so it is impossible to study it."


    "Most of his poems have been spread to all the world by scholars in the wilderness, so that we can have the opportunity to enjoy these masterpiece!"


    The emperor thought of something at this time and said, "sword God, if I remember correctly, have you been to the wasteland, haven''t you heard of the God of poetry?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. If he told them that he was mostly the God of poetry, he probably thought he was "Crazy".


    However, I didn''t expect that the poetry came, and no one knew about him, the author of "Wen plagiarism"?


    Ye Fan didn''t understand what was wrong, but he didn''t want to be famous, so it doesn''t matter.


    "I seem to have heard..." Ye Fan said vaguely.


    "Hehe, the sword God doesn''t have to care. You are a swordsman. It''s normal to lack common sense in literature," Xiao Tingshu said.


    The voice outside these words is obviously saying that ye fan has no culture.


    But ye fan doesn''t mind. He thinks he''s not a big cultural man.


    However, since it is his poems publicized and some expressions of the original author, he still hopes to spread them accurately.


    Ye Fan pointed to Xiao Tong''s appreciation article and said, "this article is well written, but there is a little problem."


    "Oh? Lord Jianshen, do you also study poetry? We are all ears!" Xiao Tingshu joked.


    "Here''s the sentence ''why should the Qiang flute complain about willows''. The'' willows'' in it is not a real willow tree, but a song."


    "Because I heard that there is a song" willow song ", which specifically describes the feeling of farewell."


    "You see, the Qiang flute is a musical instrument, and it complements each other when it echoes with the music," Ye Fan said.


    As soon as these words came out, some literati thought they were quite reasonable.


    "It seems so. Is it really a song?"


    "Isn''t it? Young master Xiao Tong''s article must have been read by everyone Xiao. Can you still understand it wrong?"


    Hearing the comments of the people around him, Xiao Tingshu narrowed his eyes.


    "I dare ask the sword God, how is this song played? Does the sword God know?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "In that case, the sword God is just a guess?" Xiao Tingshu said with a smile: "how can we make a conclusion without evidence?"


    "Yes, the study of poetry needs to be combined with historical facts and classics and read widely. I''m afraid the sword God doesn''t know much about this," ZHUGE Yun said deeply.


    "When it comes to the study of the God of poetry, Xiao everyone can be called the top three in the world. Master Xiao Tong''s understanding is certainly not wrong!"


    A group of literati nearby also commented one after another.


    "You''re wrong. In fact, the sword God is also kind. He has to ask some questions and learn. Of course, he has to ask questions."


    "Although it''s a pity that I didn''t know whether there was this song or not, someone Xiao would also like to thank the sword God for pointing out my son''s article," Xiao Tingshu said with a smile.


    Ye Fan could not help feeling that he was worthy of being a cultural man. He scolded people without a dirty word.


    It seems to thank him for his kindness, but in fact it means that he overestimates his strength, pretends to understand and is still lying.


    Ye Fan didn''t bother to argue with him. He didn''t come here today to study poetry.


    "This is really not my field. Otherwise, I''d better solve my daughter''s problem first?"


    As soon as Chen Bowen heard this, his expression was obviously cramped.


    "Sword God, this Wenxin meeting has just started, and there are still many activities. We can''t wait until it''s over?" ZHUGE Yun said with a deep smile.


    "No need," said Ye Fan, "I just want to know if the academy is determined to expel my daughter?"


    "What? Expel the daughter of the sword God?"


    "The ancient academy is so powerful. How dare you?"


    "President Zhuge is a leading figure in the literary world. He has a lot of peaches and plums all over the world. He is a proud scholar. How can he be selfish because of the identity of the sword God?"


    People around talked and watched nervously.


    "Since the sword God asked so frankly, I will tell the truth."


    Zhuge Yun said deeply, "Ling ai not only ranked last in the Academy, but also refused to accept the teaching and hurt teacher Chen Bowen."


    "Such bad acts are rare in the history of our academy for thousands of years."


    "If such students are allowed to ignore, how can the Academy teach and educate people? How can other students and parents rest assured?"


    Ye Fan nodded: "so, there is no room for turning around, is there?"


    "Lingyuan''s teacher is Mr. Chen. It depends on what Mr. Chen said," ZHUGE Yunshen winked at Chen Bowen.


    Chen Bowen said with a straight face, "Lord Jianshen, it''s hard for ye Tuan to attack the division commander."


    "With all due respect, the daughter is not the godfather''s fault. There is a big problem with the education of the sword God adult to the children!"


    "Ye Tuan Tuan, relying on her father''s sword God, is unscrupulous in the school. If we don''t suppress this well, we can''t teach this student."


    Before Ye Fan could say anything, Tuan Tuan lost his temper first.


    "It''s not! It''s Mr. Chen''s curse!" Tuan Tuan was wronged and was so angry that he burst into tears.


    Chen Bowen immediately accused, "look, you guys, just say a few words. It''s so unruly. Is it still like a student!?"


    People nearby shook their heads. In their opinion, the little girl was really naughty.


    "That is to say, Mr. Chen also thinks that my daughter must be fired?" asked Ye Fan.


    Chen Bowen said, "you are the sword God. I''m just a weak scholar, but I also have my own bottom line."


    "If ye Tuan still wants to stay in the Academy, unless... Lord Jianshen, together with Ling AI, apologize to me, Chen! And promise to obey the discipline in the future and don''t hurt anyone again!"


    There was an uproar around. Do you want the sword God to apologize in public?


    This is not simply a question of right or wrong, but once it becomes, the eternal academy and Chen Bowen will soar to the sky!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3933

    The people present were not stupid. Many people immediately thought that Zhuge Yunshen took the opportunity to win fame.


    "Lord Jianshen, you have a noble status. Naturally, you don''t like us scholars."


    "But the academy has its rules. If you really don''t want to, our eternal academy won''t force it."


    "Let Ai Da go to study elsewhere, but please don''t hurt the students of our college," ZHUGE Yun sighed deeply.


    When the old man said this, he completely blocked his words.


    Having made it clear that your father and daughter are willing to apologize, they will continue to let Tuan Tuan go to school.


    If you don''t want to, it''s also your freedom. The Academy doesn''t want to deliberately rub your reputation, but just act according to the rules.


    As Zhuge Yunshen said, if ye fan left directly, it would be like he was very arrogant and couldn''t afford to lose.


    The emperor shook his head and whispered to Ye Fan, "the old fox is setting a trap for you. If you apologize or not, he will be invincible."


    Ye Fan naturally understood and said, "so it''s the most troublesome to deal with literati."


    "I suggest you change the Academy. If you don''t apologize, outsiders can understand that you have arrogant capital."


    "Arrogance? These people don''t deserve me to show arrogance."


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "Dean Zhuge, Mr. Chen, you may have misunderstood something."


    "Oh? What does the sword God mean?" ZHUGE Yun looked calm.


    Ye Fan said, "although my daughter hurt Mr. Chen, this does not mean that it is entirely my daughter''s responsibility."


    "Whether you want to fire my daughter or not, I must find out the cause and effect of this matter."


    "I''m here today to give my daughter justice!"


    As soon as Chen Bowen heard this, he immediately said angrily, "can ye Tuan hit me with his head in public? Can it be my fault?"


    "It''s right that my daughter hit you, but Mr. Chen, you''re also a monk in Changsheng. Can''t even hide one of my daughter''s head hammers?" Ye Fan asked.


    Many people around are suspicious. It seems very strange.


    Chen Bowen''s face changed and he became a little nervous.


    "I... how could I have thought that this girl rushed into the teacher?!"


    Ye Fan sneered, "really? What did you say in front of my daughter that day? Why don''t you repeat it again?"


    "My daughter said, you not only abused her, but also scolded us as parents, but there is such a thing?"


    Chen Bowen swallowed his throat and said, "if children''s teaching is unfavorable, parents naturally have the responsibility. Am I wrong?"


    "Since you think you are right, repeat what you said that day. Why, have you forgotten?"


    Chen Bowen''s eyes twinkled and it was difficult to speak.


    Ye Fan said faintly, "since Mr. Chen doesn''t want to say, who was on the scene that day, stand up."


    A group of students from the eternal academy looked left and right silently and dared not be a bird.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan said in a heavy tone, "my daughter, if I do something wrong, I will naturally punish."


    "Today, I just want a truth and deal with it as I should."


    "But if someone deliberately sets up a frame and someone covers up and deceives, I''d rather kill a thousand people by mistake than let one person go..."


    Just a trace of killing intention filled the air. The teaching gentlemen at the scene were scared and their legs trembled!


    "Lord Jianshen! I... I was there that day!"


    "I... I''m here too!"


    Immediately, several gentlemen came out and volunteered to tell the truth.


    "Sword God, this is the case..."


    You and I, gentlemen, quickly restored the situation of that day.


    It turned out that after the examination results came out, Xiao Tong and several other children with good results humiliated Tuan Tuan''s stupidity in front of Tuan Tuan.


    Tuan Tuan didn''t bother to talk to them at all. He just ate his own cake and waited for his aunt to pick her up.


    Xiao Tong became angry when he saw that Tuan Tuan was not ashamed of his achievements and had the face to eat cake.


    I threw several small cakes on the ground on the spot!


    Tuan Tuan was naturally angry and quarreled with several students with good grades.


    "When Mr. Chen heard that something had happened, he went to deal with it, and we followed him."


    "Teacher Chen said that ye Tuan only knows how to eat. He is an animal and doesn''t have a brain at all..."


    "He also said, what kind of parents, what kind of daughters, dragon born dragon born phoenix born phoenix, mouse..." a female gentleman was embarrassed to go on.


    Hearing these words, the people next to them understood. They looked at Chen Bowen and shook their heads silently.


    This guy, full of vulgar words, who is a teacher?


    The point is, scold Ye Tuan. Do you mention her parents? Isn''t this a death attempt?


    Chen Bowen''s face was livid, and he wanted to cover his colleagues'' mouths, but he was stiff all over.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan looked at Tuan Tuan on one side.


    "That day, was that so?"


    With tears in his eyes, Tuan Tuan nodded: "my three small cakes fell to the ground! They were crushed!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. The little fat girl''s biggest complaint was that she lost the cake?


    He looked at Chen Bowen again and his face was cold.


    "In other words, my daughter was bullied by Xiao Tong. You didn''t pay attention, but scolded my daughter because of her poor grades?"


    "No... no, i... I don''t know Xiao Tong, they did this," Chen Bowen was busy explaining.


    "Don''t know? You abused my daughter and me and my wife before you asked what was going on?"


    Chen Bowen felt suffocated and didn''t know how to answer.


    Xiao Tingshu on one side said, "Lord Jianshen, there must be a misunderstanding. Mr. Chen is also trying to make AI good..."


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were like wind, thunder and lightning, and gave Xiao Tingshu a cold glance.


    Xiao Tingshu shuddered and staggered back.


    He is also a friar, but in front of Ye Fan, there is no meaning at all.


    "Let your son stay away from my daughter and touch my daughter''s things again... I''ll kill you all!"


    There was no joke in Ye Fan''s words.


    Xiao Tingshu was scared out of his wits and hugged Xiao Tong. The little boy who had just returned with a proud face was scared dull now.


    Father and son were in high spirits just now, which formed a sharp contrast with the rustling and shrinking at this moment!


    Zhuge Yun sighed deeply and said, "it seems that Mr. Chen has really handled this matter improperly. Mr. Chen, you should compensate Mr. Jianshen."


    Chen Bowen nodded stiffly, "OK..."


    "Wait!" Ye Fan stopped.


    "Lord Jianshen, what else are you dissatisfied with?" ZHUGE Yun asked deeply.


    Ye Fan smiled and looked at Chen Bowen: "teacher Chen, you haven''t told me why you can''t hide from my daughter''s head hammer?"


    "Before I came here, I always thought you didn''t have any accomplishments, but now I can''t figure out why you were hit and vomited blood when I see that you are an immortal place."


    Chen Bowen dodged his eyes and said vaguely: "just... Just careless... Ye Tuan Tuan is your daughter of the sword God after all, with amazing power..."


    "I''ll give you another chance to tell you the truth", Ye Fan''s face was expressionless.


    Chen Bowen shivered all over and suddenly realized that it was impossible for him to hide anything in front of this man!


    "Yes... It''s the Dean! The dean asked me to do this!" Chen Bowen clenched his teeth and pointed to Zhuge Yunshen.


    The whole audience was surprised. Their eyes looked at the respected old Dean!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3934

    Ye Fan is not surprised at such an answer. A mere teacher should not be so bold and provoke him.


    Even a nerd should know how to write dead words.


    "Dean Zhuge, is this true?"


    The emperor''s face showed a trace of heartache. If the old Dean really ordered it behind his back, it would be a big scandal in the field of human education!


    The people present are not stupid. They can know the stakes at random.


    If the sword God apologized in the eternal academy, the prestige gained by the academy and Zhuge Yunshen would be immeasurable!


    People like Zhuge Yunshen lack nothing. The only pursuit may be fame!


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Zhuge Yun gave a long sigh.


    "Yes, I did. I instructed Mr. Chen to do something too much."


    As soon as the old man admitted this, there were many people who said it was difficult to understand.


    "Everyone, my mentor is a leading figure in the literary world. He is indifferent to fame and wealth all his life. Such an arrangement must have his deep meaning!" Xiao Tingshu shouted.


    "Yes, if the old Dean wants fame, how can he teach and educate people in Wolong Valley all his life?"


    "Dean Zhuge, why on earth are you?"


    Hearing these questions, Zhuge Yun sighed deeply and looked deeply at Ye Fan.


    "Sword God, I''m really guilty this time. Even if I want to execute me, I don''t have any complaints."


    "But I don''t regret it. What I have done is for the future of the Terran..."


    Ye Fan chuckled, "really? Then I''d like to hear the high opinion of President Zhuge."


    Zhuge Yun said deeply, "the sword God knows that before you joined the human alliance, the students of the human alliance and the curriculum distribution proportion of major colleges?"


    Ye Fan shook his head. He really didn''t understand it.


    "Before the sword God came, the proportion of students in the College of Professor cultivation led by Kyushu University was 7 to 3 compared with our pure academic college."


    "Taking Kyushu University as an example, the ratio of cultivation courses to academic courses is five to five."


    "However, now, the proportion of students has expanded to nine to one. Almost all the students who want to learn culture and art are left with some well-known scholars."


    "In Kyushu college, the proportion of cultivation courses accounts for 80%."


    Zhuge Yun looked deeply at the emperor and said, "Dean of the emperor, do you remember correctly?"


    The emperor frowned and nodded, "yes... This is because he has experienced many Terran wars and disasters. Now the people are martial."


    "War is only one aspect. I think the influence of sword God on human culture is huge."


    Zhuge Yun said deeply, "from the sword platform, to the God of war list and the God of Dharma list, these have something to do with the sword God."


    "I dare ask the sword God, if he blindly pursues force, who will inherit our human civilization and manage the country?"


    Without waiting for ye fan to speak, the emperor replied, "old Dean, if there is no sword God, the human race has perished. Where is the civilization?"


    "I naturally know that without absolute power, we can''t continue the race."


    Zhuge Yun said with a sad face, "but has Lord Jianshen ever considered for these scholars in the world? Have you ever considered for these gentlemen who teach and educate people?"


    "The sword God is a cultivator in the world. He has opened up a sword platform, set up a list of God of war, reorganized three wonders and ten statues, and established hell sword bearers..."


    "What about those who study literature? Do they really have to wait until all the scholars in the world are desperate and cold with indifference?"


    Zhuge Yun shook his head deeply and said, "I thought that the daughter of the sword God, who entered our eternal academy, was the care of the sword God for us scholars."


    "Who wants to make ai not only have bad grades, but also persist in teaching..."


    "Even some students in our academy don''t think so. They just think that the daughter of the sword God is born with divine power. It doesn''t matter to study."


    Zhuge Yun patted his chest deeply and said painfully, "in the long run, no one in the world will regard reading as an important thing. How sad it is!"


    After hearing these words, some of the people present fell into deep thought and some sighed with emotion.


    It is well known that Terrans advocate force, but most people don''t think so far.


    Ye Fan asked lightly, "President Zhuge, that''s what you want to say?"


    Zhuge Yun frowned deeply. "It seems that the sword God doesn''t think so? Is it my fault? Or does the sword God think that literati are insignificant?"


    "I only ask President Zhuge one question," said Ye Fan.


    "Sword God, please say..."


    "The Dean thought, why does my appearance make the human race advocate martial arts? Why does the current situation of emphasizing martial arts over literature appear?" Ye Fan asked.


    Zhuge Yun said: "I just said that because of the outbreak of war, disaster is coming..."


    "No, you''re wrong!"


    Ye Fan pointed to himself and said, "there is only one reason for all this - I am very strong!"


    The scene was silent, and a pair of eyes looked straight at Ye Fan.


    Although people think this is very arrogant, there is no doubt.


    "Whether war or natural disaster, it is because I won the war and resisted the natural disaster that I have today''s influence."


    "In other words, if I am not strong enough and lose the war, not to mention whether the Terran will pay more attention to martial arts than literature, at least it will not be influenced by me."


    "So... Dean Zhuge, you have mistaken a causal logic. It''s not that I rise through the war, but that I''m strong enough to play a role in the war."


    Zhuge Yun was too deep and stiff to refute.


    Ye Fan continued: "in my opinion, if scholars want to be respected, they should also rely on their own strength to win respect!"


    "Dean, you use my daughter to attract my attention. What you do is not only ridiculous, but also putting the cart before the horse!"


    "How can you expect... Scholars in the world to be looked up to? Don''t pollute them!"


    Ye Fan''s last cold rebuke was like five thunders, which made Zhuge Yun look like earth!


    "The sword God has a point! I''ll wait for self-improvement!"


    "It is worthy of being the God of sword. In a word, if there are more literary gods like the God of poetry, why worry about the lack of academic interest?"


    "Dean Zhuge, you really disgraced the eternal academy by doing so!"


    Zhuge Yun''s deep complexion was a burst of pig liver red, and he was so angry that he spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Seeing this, Xiao Tingshu hurriedly helped Zhuge Yunshen and said in anger and shame, "sword God! Even if you have unparalleled swordsmanship, but you are not a scholar, how can you experience the hard work of learning?"


    "Do you think that we scholars, like practitioners, can decide the outcome only by using the challenge arena?"


    "It''s really confusing for you to ask us scholars for martial arts!"


    Ye Fan didn''t think so. He didn''t bother to talk nonsense with such people. When he knew the cause and effect, he didn''t need to stay.


    "Tuan Tuan, let''s go home."


    Ye Fan said, picked up her daughter and planned to leave.


    But just then, an old voice came from the far side, as if the language was trembling.


    "Yes... Is it the son-in-law?!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3935

    Ye Fan listened a little familiar. Looking back, he found an old man walking around with a group of students on crutches.


    "Is it Zhang Taifu?"


    "When Zhang is old!"


    Among the people, it seems that Ye Fan really knows the respected old Zhang!


    Ye Fan saw the old man''s picture in the exhibition area of the Academy before. I didn''t expect to see it today.


    Old Zhang walked up to him and found that the atmosphere seemed to be wrong.


    "What''s the matter, Dean Zhuge? Why is your face so bad?"


    "Oh, no problem. Mr. Zhang has come all the way. It''s hard." ZHUGE Yunshen was also very polite.


    "The student has met old Zhang!" Xiao Tingshu is very respectful.


    Old Zhang nodded, then looked at Ye Fan with excited eyes and said, "son-in-law, I didn''t expect to see you again in my life!"


    This time, Zhuge Yunshen and others were surprised.


    "Mr. Zhang, why do you call the sword God a son-in-law? You have known him for a long time?" ZHUGE Yun asked.


    "It''s natural to know, but I''m afraid the son-in-law has forgotten such a small person as Laojiu? After all, you are already the emperor respected by all ethnic groups..." old Zhang sighed with emotion.


    Ye Fan smiled, "how could it be, Zhang Sheng and Zhang Taifu. I didn''t expect you to come to Kyushu."


    "The son-in-law still remembers me? Haha, I''m satisfied even if I close my eyes! Haha..." Zhang Sheng was very happy.


    In Dazheng, as a leading figure in the literary world, although he also has great prestige, he is naturally nothing in front of Ye Fan.


    In addition, after the end of the world, the literati actually suffered countless deaths and injuries. Zhang Sheng also felt his insignificance. Later, he faded out of his vision and concentrated on studying the article.


    In Zhang Sheng''s view, the most fortunate thing in his life is to witness the birth of the "great symbol of poetry".


    However, the status is very different. Zhang Sheng only occasionally heard about Ye Fan''s deeds, but he doesn''t expect to see her again.


    Now, when I see Ye Fan in the eternal academy, my eyes are filled with tears.


    The emperor replied, "Zhang is always the first person in the world to study the God of poetry. Most of the poems of the God of poetry are compiled and sorted out by him. Unexpectedly, Zhang is still the old man of the God of sword?"


    "Yes, I saw it a long time ago. It''s really not a young head to say goodbye to the Huakui competition."


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "then I wish Zhang Taifu good health. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Let''s go?" Zhang Sheng said in surprise, "is it so fast? Didn''t you come to Wenxin club to give a speech to everyone?"


    "Speech?" Ye Fan cried and laughed, "of course not."


    Zhang Sheng was even more puzzled and asked Zhuge Yunshen, "President Zhuge, who is more qualified than the God of poetry in today''s literary world to give a speech at the Wen Xin meeting? Why not arrange it?"


    "The God of poetry?" Xiao Tingshu said with a smile, "old Zhang, this is the God of sword, not the God of poetry."


    "I don''t know yet. Is this the sword God?"


    Zhang Sheng glared at Xiao Tingshu angrily and said, "Lord sword God is the original God of poetry in the wilderness!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The needle dropping in the whole audience can be heard


    The brains of literati were buzzing with Zhang Sheng''s words


    The God of poetry is the God of sword!?


    How is that possible?


    Emperor Zi Gui looked at Ye Fan with a surprised and playful face and felt very interesting.


    "You... Don''t you know!?"


    Zhang Sheng looked surprised.


    "Mr. Zhang... You... Are you kidding? Sword God... How... How could it be..." Xiao Tingshu was stunned and his tongue tied.


    "Mischief!! I witnessed with my own eyes that day. The sword God wrote a masterpiece step by step, and then there was the collection of the God of poetry in the wilderness compiled later!"


    "I saw it with my own eyes, heard it with my own ears and wrote it with my own handwriting. Can it be false?"


    Zhang Sheng''s words made the whole audience stunned.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, in addition to his previous awe, he even became a little fanatical!


    "How dare you... You don''t know that the sword God is the God of poetry?"


    Zhang Sheng hurriedly looked at the disciples around him, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you tell the publishing house of Kyushu the identity of the God of poetry?"


    The following disciples were helpless. One of them said, "teacher, we said it, but... But I don''t know why the poetry collections from Kyushu didn''t indicate the identity of the God of poetry."


    "Yes, I asked, but I didn''t reply."


    "So we thought that the name of the sword God was too sensitive to be written in the book. Later, we didn''t dare to ask more."


    The literati nearby also nodded one after another, indicating that they had never seen such information.


    "As far as I know, the publications published by Kyushu are all internal audits of the alliance. If some publications involve important figures such as sword God, three wonders and ten statues, they will indeed be subject to strict jurisdiction."


    The emperor replied, "I think you didn''t provide enough evidence to prove that the book was written by the sword God, so you didn''t allow it to be published in the name of the sword God."


    "Yes! If the sword God publishes a book, it must be known all over the world. The book must be sold crazy!"


    Everyone nodded and thought it was the truth.


    "That''s what happened..."


    Zhang Sheng also expressed his understanding and sighed: "indeed, for the sword God, the name of the God of poetry is nothing at all."


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He wondered whether Su Qingxue had deliberately controlled it after they found it.


    After all, these poems are not his original, and he doesn''t want to be crowned as the author. It''s better to do more than less.


    "I didn''t expect that the sword God was the God of poetry?"


    "On the world of martial arts, the paper is also the first person in ancient and modern times!"


    "The sword God is both civil and martial arts, and they have reached the top. He is really a god man!!"


    A group of scholars do not know what words to use to describe their admiration for ye fan at this time.


    Zhuge Yunshen and Chen Bowen looked at Ye Fan without any resentment, only deep admiration.


    "Xiao, it seems that... That ''willow'' should be a song. After all, the original author said, why don''t you go back and change it?"


    When they looked at Xiao Tingshu again, they just thought this guy was really a clown.


    "Father, isn''t that willow really a tree?" Xiao Tong asked gingerly.


    "It should be... No", Xiao Tingshu smiled more ugly than crying.


    "Are you still stiff lipped? What ''should''? Do you know his poetry better than the original God of poetry?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Xiao Tingshu was just a man fishing for fame."


    Hearing the sarcasm around him, Xiao Tingshu wanted to find a crack to drill in.


    He felt that the world had collapsed. He couldn''t understand what kind of evil spirit could achieve such an outrageous level of both civil and military cultivation!?


    If he hadn''t hung at one breath, Xiao Tingshu would have knelt down.


    The emperor smiled and said, "I''ve known the sword God for so long. I don''t know. The talent of the sword God is so unique. You can hide it deeply, sword God."


    "After today, not only the martial artists in the world, but also the students in the world will regard you as an example. You have nothing to tell the literati?"


    A group of literati looked at Ye Fan eagerly.


    "Lord sword God! Tell us about it!"


    "How do you study? How can you think of so many excellent works?"


    Ye Fan had no choice but to glance back at the emperor. The old boy made him unable to stand down.


    After thinking about it, ye fancai said, "it''s the same sentence just now. No matter who is literati or martial arts, as long as they are strong enough, they can naturally stand in the world."


    "As the saying goes, ''if it''s not cold to the bone, how can you get the fragrance of plum blossoms? No one asks under the window for ten years, and you''ll become famous all over the world.''"


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Taifu next to him trembled again, said "become famous all over the world in one fell swoop", and nodded constantly.


    "OK... OK! That''s what we should do! I still benefit a lot from the talent of the sword God!"


    The on-site readers were also encouraged and fully believed that the sword God is the God of poetry!


    Ye Fan regretted and unconsciously said a few more words.


    He couldn''t bear so many warm eyes. He quickly picked up Tuan Tuan and drew a dragon shadow in the air!


    In front of a group of scholars, the green dragon skill of the power of higher space really amazed everyone present!


    All the teachers and students were stunned at the vivid and swimming green dragon shadow.


    Just this energy of spatial fluctuation has actually made the whole audience tremble!


    Ye Fan took her daughter in her arms, took a step, and immediately disappeared from the scene of Wenxin meeting.


    A group of literati stood there, unable to calm the inner storm for a long time


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3936

    Back at Yuncheng''s home, Ye Fan asked Gu Qing to check the publication of those poetry collections.


    Finally, it was found that Zhang Sheng''s disciples did indicate that the author was Ye Fan, the sword God.


    However, the audit department directly regarded this as a lie.


    "I can''t blame the reviewers for trying to produce some works in the name of the sword God. It''s really repeated prohibitions."


    "And the insiders know that you can''t publish a book, so when you see this, you get rid of it."


    "I heard that if these poems were not so good, they would not even give up if they ''falsely used'' your taboo."


    Gu Qing was also filled with emotion when she thought of the Huakui competition. If it hadn''t been for that day, she wouldn''t have come to this home.


    "I can''t hide it. After today, I''m afraid I can''t hide it," Ye Fan smiled bitterly.


    "Husband, in fact, this is also a good thing. Now people in the world attach importance to martial arts rather than literature, which is really a hidden danger."


    "Through the issue of the God of poetry, we can promote some reforms in culture and education."


    "In particular, some ordinary people who have no talent for cultivation actually need some policy support," said Nian rujiao.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman happily, "Gillian, you speak more and more like a state minister."


    Nianru Jiao blushed and said, "husband, don''t laugh at me. I just learned some fur from Qingxue..."


    At the mention of Su Qingxue, Ye Fan''s face showed a touch of sadness.


    In fact, when Zhang Taifu appeared, Ye Fan missed his wife very much.


    "Dad, when are you going to find your mother?"


    Tuan Tuan seemed to want his mother too. The candy on his mouth was not sweet anymore. He asked eagerly.


    Ye Fan touched the child''s small face. "Mom is far away. If dad goes to find her, it will take a long time to come back."


    "If Dad can''t come back for many years, can Tuan Tuan be obedient and study hard?"


    Tuan Tuan looked down for a while and youyou said, "Tuan Tuan is obedient, but he doesn''t like learning..."


    Ye Fan is almost crying. Why did he give birth to such a living treasure.


    "What does that group like to do?"


    "Eat delicious food", looked up and looked radiant.


    "Not this, but what kind of person does the regiment head want to be when he is old?"


    "A man who cooks delicious food!" he opened his mouth and came.


    Ye Fan slapped his face and twitched, "kitchen... Chef?"


    Tuan Tuan immediately came to strength and nodded hard.


    "How dare you! How can my daughter, Ye Fan, be a cook?"


    Ye Fan saw that the girl really dared to admit it and was furious at once!


    At this time, Mu Mu hugged Tuan Tuan and scolded Ye Fan: "what are you fierce? You used to practice games, pretend to be a tutor and cheat students'' pocket money!"


    "...." YeFan petrochemical.


    "Tuan Tuan, don''t be afraid. My aunt supports you. What''s wrong with being a cook? Who doesn''t eat yet?" Mu Bai glanced at Ye Fan.


    The women around are laughing crazy, and the father and daughter are too funny.


    Ye Fan was blocked so speechless that he could only sigh. There was no doubt that he was his own.


    "Chef... OK, but you have to understand imperial cooking!" Ye Fan asked.


    "Husband, do you really have imperial cooking?" Nian rujiao asked with a wink.


    "Gillian, you believe in his evil, how can you have such an imperial artistic conception?" Ning Zimo couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "If not, my daughter will understand it?"


    When ye fan finished, he couldn''t help laughing and reached out to pinch the little fat girl''s face.


    "Dad really convinced you. Let''s say you have to work hard to learn cooking."


    Although he thought it was outrageous, Ye Fan respected the child''s idea.


    Anyway, it''s still small. It can''t be guaranteed. In a few years, Tuan Tuan may go to school obediently.


    After a burst of laughter, people also noticed some ideas of Ye Fan.


    Nianru Jiao, Feng Yueying and other women had tears in their eyes, but they didn''t fall down.


    "Don''t worry, I''m also ready. I won''t act rashly. Just wait for us to come back."


    "Ye Fan, your letter of recommendation was stolen. Doesn''t it really matter?" Feng Qinglan said with concern.


    "The eternal purpose is to let me enter the academy as his representative. Without documents, I''ll admit it myself."


    Ye Fan shrugged, "besides... I can''t go without documents. I won''t go looking for light snow?"


    "Yes, we can only take one step at a time," sighed Feng Qinglan.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what to say, so she can only hug the women one by one. If she says too much, it will only increase her sadness.


    After that, Ye Fan found Xiaojin and several other divine beasts and entrusted them to guard the house.


    After that, Ye Fan went to the goblin forest and found bilodis.


    Ye Fan handed a small flying sword to the fairy queen.


    Looking at the pregnant belly, Ye Fan said, "I don''t know how long the child will be born."


    "This sword has my sword meaning. It can be regarded as a gift I left him."


    "If you have any difficulties, you can also go to the human alliance to find those sisters who recognize you as your own."


    Bilodis looked cold, took the flying sword and said "I know".


    Ye Fan didn''t say any more, because he could see that bilodis was trying to restrain her tears.


    Honghuang, Xuanyuan city.


    Ye Fan visited his parents, brothers and sisters, and met several disciples such as Hua Xiaoluo.


    Finally, after instructing the disciples on their cultivation, Hua Xiaoluo burst into tears.


    After that, Ye Fan went to a quiet paradise.


    In a village with smoke curling from cooking, Prince Gao is living in seclusion here.


    But now there is another couple here, Nie Wuyue and ye Longyuan, who have just been resurrected.


    Ye Longyuan has completely untied his heart knot. Now he is not in a hurry to practice again. He prefers to spend two people''s world here with Nie Wuyue.


    Prince Gao, as his master, plays chess and drinks tea. He also has a companion.


    "Mom and Dad, are you still used to living here?" Ye Fan walked into the yard and asked with a smile.


    "Here comes my son? What''s not used to? It''s not easy to live such a comfortable life. By the way, Tuan Tuan didn''t come? Listen to Mu Mu say something happened at school? It''s solved?" Nie Wuyue asked with concern.


    "It''s settled. The girl said she wanted to be a cook and didn''t go to school. Let her go," Ye Fan said.


    "Cook? A girl''s house, what cook do?" Nie Wuyue was speechless.


    "No month, let her go. The hard work of being a parent is not just to let their children live the life they want?" Ye Longyuan said with a smile.


    "You want to be happy. When light snow comes back, you know that your daughter has become a cook. It''s estimated that you''re so angry," Nie wuyuebai glanced at her husband.


    Ye Fan bowed her head and smiled, "then I have to wait for light snow to come back. Now... I haven''t found her yet."


    "It seems that you have come to say goodbye to us and are going to set out?" Prince Gao asked.


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes, parents, Prince Gao, take care."


    "Silly boy, what can happen to us? You should pay attention to your safety and come back first in case of difficulties", Nie Wuyue said and wanted to cry.


    "Mom, don''t do this..."


    "I... don''t I feel bad? Why should God treat your couple like this? It''s not easy for the whole five tais to be saved, but it''s difficult for you to reunite..." Nie Wuyue covered her heart and couldn''t stop her tears.


    Ye Longyuan hugged his wife from behind, raised his head and said to Ye Fan, "go, we can''t help you with the challenges you have to face, but... You can rest assured at home."


    Ye Fan smiled, "that''s enough."


    Prince Gao nodded. Ye Fan turned around and said goodbye.


    In the air test base, Ye Fan found Chu Yunyao, and the woman was obviously waiting for him.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at him and handed him the blue bracelet.


    "The improved star chart Bracelet should have no problem with its function, but if it is broken, it is estimated that it is difficult to find someone to repair it for you."


    "In addition, I checked. The Fitz civilization mentioned by Han Yinzheng is really a good entry point."


    "Just the specific location. When you get there, you have to yourself..."


    Before Chu Yunyao finished, Ye Fan had hugged her.


    Chu Yunyao stood still.


    "Xiaoyao, wait for me to come back."


    "Generally speaking, those who say such words can''t come back."


    "I''m different... I do what I say."


    "OK, remember to bring the test data back..."


    Ye Fan chuckled, "sure."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3937

    Fitz calendar 1022, the star of the goddess of wisdom shines on the sun.


    Kachu Federation, sand sea region.


    Late at night, three winding star rivers illuminate the night sky of the desert very brightly.


    Beitro City, which means "sand lizard" in Fitz.


    Just like this kind of small life that can be seen everywhere in the sand sea, this small city is insignificant, but it seems indispensable.


    "Benedict -"


    With a relatively retro whistle, a suspended desert train drove into beitero station.


    "The cachu United 2159 rail car to ''longmello'' is about to arrive."


    "Please all passengers enter the platform in order..."


    In the crystal loudspeaker, the two languages of Fitz and Shenqi are broadcast in turn.


    The train wrapped in dark gray special metal is like a slender bullet.


    Its orbit is actually a kind of "space trajectory".


    After all, between stations, often across space, really rely on orbit, completely impractical.


    Jump through the space nodes of one station to achieve the transportation effect of shuttling around the Federation of cacchu.


    "Buzz!"


    At the node of the station, a blue deceleration barrier flashes.


    The whole body is full of mottled years, and there are even many trains with collision traces of small stars. After transmission, they quickly slow down and stop on the suspended track.


    Car four.


    A dusty man in a light brown traveler''s windbreaker with slightly longer hair than his ears was stopped by the ticket inspector as soon as he was about to get on the bus.


    "You can''t get on the bus!"


    The local aunt with dark complexion, pink hair and work uniform has disdain in her eyes.


    The traveler was stunned and picked up the ticket he had just bought.


    "I have tickets."


    The pink haired woman disdained a smile and stretched out her hand. "It''s not enough. You have to make up twice the ticket price. This is the entry tax."


    The man looked at the people around him. "Why don''t they use it?"


    "You know, you don''t know anything. Give it or not? Get out if you don''t!" the ticket inspector had a bad attitude.


    The traveler chuckled, "what if I have to go up?"


    "Do you want me to call the law enforcement team for something that doesn''t know how to live or die?" aunt pink hair threatened.


    As soon as she spoke, two law enforcement officers with weapons leaned over and looked at the travelers with bad eyes.


    Just then, a man wearing a gray leather coat and silver blue hair stood between the two sides.


    The man was tall and handsome and smiled at the pink haired aunt.


    "Beauty, there''s no need to be angry about such a small thing?"


    "Who are you? Mind your own business, just like..."


    Halfway through her speech, the pink haired girl suddenly solidified her eyes.


    She fixed her eyes on the man, swallowed her throat, and immediately became pleasant.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know he was from your silver fox. Please come in..."


    The traveler saw that the man seemed to inadvertently expose the pendant in front of his chest.


    It''s a silver fox head with big ears. The fox''s eyes are decorated with blue crystal. It looks lifelike. It''s exquisitely crafted and protected by special runes.


    "Come on, brother!"


    The man patted the traveler on the shoulder and they entered the carriage together.


    In fact, there are not many people in the carriage. People with different skin color, hair color, figure and appearance can obviously feel that they come from different civilizations.


    A few aliens look more like beasts, but they are common here.


    On the contrary, it is the traveler. There is such a human with black hair, black eyes and yellow skin in the carriage.


    As soon as he came up, many passengers glanced at him, some curious and some contemptuous.


    The traveler didn''t think so. He silently found a seat in a corner and looked around curiously at the various facilities of the carriage.


    At this time, the man with short silver blue hair sat down next to him.


    "Brother, where are you from? What do you call it?"


    "Ye Fan, five Tailai."


    "Kunqi, meet."


    Kunqi raised his fist, and Ye Fan raised his fist and touched it.


    "Ye... Seems to be the surname of the clan?" Kunqi thought.


    "Shenlong''s", Ye Fan nodded.


    "No wonder... But where is Wutai? I haven''t heard of it. It shouldn''t be the bronze civilization near Fitz?" Kunqi said.


    Ye Fan asked, "how do you know that I came from bronze civilization? It''s so obvious?"


    "It seems that you are really going away for the first time," Kunqi said with a smile. "The appearance of bronze Terrans is very rare in the world of gold and silver. You are basically a typical bronze race."


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "so... The ticket collector treated me differently just now because I came from bronze?"


    "Yes, although the Fitz civilization is relatively accommodating to the bronze race, the local golden race still excludes the bronze race in a small place like beitro."


    "In fact, it is not difficult to understand that cheap ethnic labor will occupy their resources, which is naturally not welcome," Kunqi shrugged.


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly. It seems that the big world is similar to the earth.


    To put it bluntly, civilization has something in common when it develops to a certain extent.


    "Thank you just now," said Ye Fan. "You help me, just want to ask my origin?"


    Kunqi laughed. "To tell you the truth, there are two reasons. First, I can''t get used to those bullies. Because I was born in the golden civilization, I am superior to others and a bunch of stupid pigs."


    "Another... I noticed that the star chart Bracelet in your hand is very special. Where did you get it?"


    Ye fanxin said that this guy was quite straightforward. When he lifted the bracelet, he was a little ready to cry without tears.


    "This bracelet was made by my family. It''s a pity that I don''t know what''s wrong. It''s broken."


    Ye Fan originally used this bracelet to go directly to the core area of Fitz civilization, so as to find a way to enter shenqixing as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, the bracelet went on strike during the transmission.


    Fortunately, he didn''t go to any strange places, but in order to move towards the destination, Ye Fan can only go to the destination step by step through various clear transportation routes of Fitz civilization.


    He also considered space transmission, but the problem is that the distance is too far and he doesn''t know the way.


    The key is that in the golden civilization, if he runs around unscrupulously and provokes any local snakes, he may cause a lot of trouble.


    Although he is not afraid of trouble, he doesn''t have to take the initiative to cause trouble.


    He just wanted to go to the academy and find Su Qingxue, so he was familiar with the environment and on his way.


    As a result, we still encountered the dilemma of racial discrimination.


    "Someone in your family can make star map bracelets? Aren''t you bronze civilization?" Kunqi was surprised.


    "I got the help of a silver civilization," Ye Fan said.


    "No wonder, but it''s also great. Can you let me know the man who makes the bracelet?" Kunqi looked forward.


    Ye Fan wondered, "what are you doing?"


    "Hey, to be honest, my hobby is doing business. Most of the technology of star chart bracelet is in the hands of some local research institutes and temples."


    "But your bracelet is different from those on the market. I guess who developed it."


    "If I can, I''d like to cooperate with you to develop the bracelet business..." Kunqi rubbed his hands.


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "are you a businessman?"


    "Businessman? Sideline, but if you can make a bracelet business, you may really become a rich man", Kunqi was very excited.


    Ye Fan smiled helplessly, "I may disappoint you. I won''t go back for the time being."


    "So?" Kunqi looked sorry, but immediately said with a smile: "it''s all right. We''ll leave our contact information. When you go back, remember to contact me!"


    Ye Fan had no choice but to leave contact address and communication signal with him when he was on the shelf.


    "Silver fox Knights headquarters?"


    Seeing the address column and such a name, Ye Fan suddenly remembered the silver fox head on Kunqi''s chest just now.


    "Hey hey, not to mention in longmello, even in the whole sand sea, the Federation of cacchu, our knights are also famous."


    "That''s why people like you who have never been here have never heard of our name", Kunqi looked proud.


    Ye Fangang wanted to ask what the silver fox Knights came from. Suddenly, he saw a video advertisement on the advertising screen on the train


    Just inadvertently glanced at Ye Fan. The whole person was shocked and completely settled!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3938

    "Light... Snow?!"


    The women in the advertisement can also feel the thrilling beauty across the screen. Their temperament is as cold as ice. A head of green silk is neatly combed behind their ears, just like the inviolable snow queen.


    A white dress with a golden hand badge shows dignity and holiness.


    Neat clothing lines and long leather boots show the heroic posture of a soldier.


    If it weren''t for this face, ye Fanzhen doubted that he had recognized the wrong person. Why did Su Qingxue wear such a strong dress and show such a king''s majesty?


    Familiar, but a little strange


    Su Qingxue didn''t have any extra lines in this advertisement, only said one sentence¡ª¡ª


    "Your destiny is rewritten by yourself."


    At the end of the film, a simple portrait of a goddess appears, and the words "daist alliance" are also marked below.


    For a long time until the end of the advertisement, Ye Fan stared at the screen and couldn''t move away.


    "Friends, just take a look. That''s the ''goddess of destiny'', which is not what we can imagine."


    "You can''t help it. When you get to longmello, I invite you to the ''tramp area'', where you can enjoy it even if you are a bronze race."


    Kunqi touched Ye Fan with his arm and smiled badly.


    "You said that the woman in the advertisement just now is the ''goddess of destiny''? Do you know?" Ye Fan asked.


    Kunqi''s face was of course, "who do you know in all the world of Fitz civilization? She can be regarded as the immediate boss of our adventurers!"


    "Your immediate boss? Can you be specific?" Ye Fan frowned and asked.


    Kunqi was helpless and said, "that''s the president of the daist alliance. Miss Su Qingxue, our silver fox knight, is a regular member of the daist alliance."


    "What does this alliance do?"


    Kunqi was full of speechless expression. "Don''t you even know the adventurer guild?"


    Then he covered his face, "also, I haven''t heard of your bronze civilization..."


    "Well, from the face of your star chart bracelet, I''ll tell you. Otherwise, I must let you go to Fitz think tank to check..."


    Ye Fan didn''t care and said, "if you think it''s troublesome, you can''t say it."


    As soon as Kunqi heard this, he quickly laughed and said, "how can it be? We will be partners in the future!"


    He immediately stopped talking nonsense and took out the silver fox pendant on his chest.


    "You must be curious. Why did I take out this badge just now? The gold guy is very polite?"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Kunqi said proudly: "in fact, in the past, our silver fox knights, out of longmelo, did not have so much influence."


    "The adventurers guild is actually an organization born from the silver civilization."


    "Similar to mercenaries, they collect money to do things, or take tasks to earn commissions."


    "But the temple strictly controls the army. For example, the law enforcement team is one of the army. Once the scale is too large, it will be punished by the temple."


    "Therefore, non-governmental organizations become adventurers'' associations, which are small-scale teams."


    "Since the ''star God Compass'' was invented, adventurers can freely determine their comprehensive combat power."


    "Later, the guild with the strong ''gold'' was gradually regarded as the ''gold guild'', as were silver and bronze..."


    "The adventurer guild has now spread all over the major gold and silver civilizations, and once produced many alliances and factions."


    "However, if we really want to form a unified rules and regulations and have today''s influence, we should start with the establishment of the ''daist alliance'' by President su."


    Ye Fan squints and is worthy of his wife. It seems that he has done a great job?


    "I really don''t know the specific origin of President su."


    "But as soon as she appeared in public, she was already the alternate saint of the" Temple of destiny "of divine enlightenment civilization."


    "The God of destiny is the main god of the Shenqi family, and it is the only official belief of the Shenqi family."


    "Unlike anda, Fitz and Aslan, there are at least two official God beliefs, and God Kai is only loyal to the God of destiny!"


    "Think about it, the alternate saint of the temple of destiny, which means that the divine family believes that she can serve the God of destiny!"


    When Kunqi said this, he lowered his voice and said, "so even though many people think Miss Su looks like bronze, no one dares to question it."


    Ye Fan''s heart is muttering, the God of destiny? Most of them are related to the imperial species of Su Qingxue


    "In addition, I also heard that the crown prince of Shenqi Empire and the eldest son of the emperor are pursuing Miss Su."


    "What!?" Ye Fan suddenly looked cold and clenched his fists.


    Kunqi trembled and stammered, "Why are you so excited? It''s not your wife!"


    Ye Fan''s face is dark and heavy. He scolds in his heart. This is my wife!


    "In fact, it''s normal, not to mention that Miss Su is peerless in the world. If she can marry the alternate saint of the temple of destiny, she will marry the future great God of the temple."


    "Whether it is the prince or the eldest son of the emperor, it can be one step closer to Shenqi emperor."


    "Moreover, she has outstanding ability to use the influence of the temple of destiny to rectify the adventurer guild of Shenqi."


    "It was originally an adventurer guild in a mess. Because of the overall management and cooperation, the work efficiency has been greatly improved."


    "In the past, there was no guarantee for tasks and transactions, but as long as you joined the daist alliance, employers and adventurers will act according to the rules."


    "Moreover, the alliance will evaluate the difficulty of various tasks. If the task exceeds the bearing capacity of a guild, the alliance will take measures to prevent unnecessary losses."


    "For some tasks that require the cooperation of multiple guilds, the alliance will also help to form and distribute income, so everyone can make money."


    "In fact, some big people tried to do such a thing before, but it was very difficult to implement it."


    "After all, the tasks of the adventurer guild are diverse and complex. Once something happens, the organization is prone to conflict."


    "But Miss Su, even if there is no last resort, she has never made any big mistakes. The performance of major guilds has soared."


    "Everyone thinks that Miss Su is really favored by the God of fate and can always predict things like God."


    "Therefore, people gradually call her ''goddess of destiny''."


    Kunqi said: "in recent years, the daist alliance has expanded rapidly. More than half of the four golden civilizations and guilds have joined the alliance."


    "The daist alliance has also standardized the rating system of the guild. For example, only with at least five gold giants can it be regarded as the gold guild."


    "Like our silver fox knights, only the head and deputy head are at the gold level, so they are still at the silver level."


    "But... After all, the gold guild is a minority, and there are few in the whole Kachu Federation. Therefore, our silver fox has a great influence."


    Kunqi said this with a proud face.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3939

    Ye Fan probably understood and said, "daist alliance is the alliance of your adventurer guild, and Su Qingxue... Is the president of the alliance."


    "Yes, now you can see the ads of the alliance in all major civilizations. President Su is our loudest sign!"


    "Hei hei, after all, thanks to President Su, we adventurers can have food and clothing from top to bottom, and have more status and influence than before."


    "You don''t know. In the past, many adventurers couldn''t get the task, or they accidentally received the bad task. It''s ok if they can''t make money. It''s ok if they don''t have their lives."


    "So in many places, adventurers, even if they have strength, are considered bad careers. They are far inferior to applying for Imperial Army and temple guard."


    Kunqi sighed, "I think my parents also strongly opposed that I came to Fitz as an adventurer, but I don''t like being restrained. The army is not suitable for me."


    Ye Fan doesn''t care much about these guild affairs.


    He wondered how Su Qingxue became a saint in Shenqi civilization?


    What is Su Qingxue''s special purpose in establishing such an alliance, or is it purely habitual business?


    "Have you ever heard of the eternal emperor?" Ye Fan asked.


    Kunqi looked at Ye Fan strangely.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "You are. Why do you suddenly ask such a question?"


    Kunqi said inexplicably, "of course I know the eternal emperor. It''s the great existence of the top three in the history of the Academy. It''s an ancient strong man comparable to the LORD God!"


    "It''s just that the eternal emperor is only interested in emperor species. It''s said that there are few records of his public appearance in the world. What do you say he does?"


    Ye Fan smiled: "just suddenly thought of it."


    It seems that Su Qingxue''s external identity has nothing to do with the eternal emperor, at least the outside world doesn''t know.


    "The eternal emperor is the top three in the history of the academy? What does that mean?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s the historical seat of the Academy. Do you always know?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "I really know this."


    Kunqi looked suspicious, but still said: "the Academy will regularly rank the strength of each session, ranking the top 100 in total, and it is open to the public."


    "Like our head and deputy head, they used to be students of the Academy, but only the head entered the top 100."


    "The first three seats in each Academy must enter the temple, and the first ten can enter the temple for further study. That''s a great honor."


    "Let''s say that it''s easy to set up a silver guild to become one of the top 100 of the Academy."


    "Ten seats in each session are the best of the golden civilization, and all major empires should be honored as guests of honor."


    "However, in the long history of the Academy, only ten people have become the ten seats in the history of the Academy. That''s a statue erected in the academy and respected by students of all ages!"


    Kunqi said with admiration: "the eternal emperor is the third of the ten seats in history! It is said that his strength has even surpassed the LORD God and is comparable to the creator God!"


    "So powerful?" Ye Fan actually had psychological preparation for a long time and said, "but is it the third in history to be so powerful?"


    "No way, the first place in history. It was the earliest student of the Academy. It was said that he was the child of the creator God. His name was'' Dragon ''."


    "The dragon is too old to study its specific strength, but since the academy and the temple admit it, it must be very strong."


    "The second seat is the first judge of the temple, the administrator of Shenqi civilization, the meritorious Emperor ''destiny'' of Shenqi empire."


    "Even the eternal emperor, in front of the destiny emperor, still missed such a breath..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help murmuring: it''s both a dragon and a destiny... The name is ridiculous.


    Kunqi showed a playful smile and said, "if you know one thing, you''ll be surprised!"


    "What?"


    "Although the eternal emperor is the third in history, but... In his term, he only ranked second among the ten seats!"


    "Is it because he is the same as fate?"


    Kunqi shook his finger. "No, the first place of the eternal emperor is not very strong in the history of the Academy."


    "It''s just... The female student is said to be the ''Lover'' of the eternal emperor, so..."


    Ye Fan said, "do you mean that Yongheng gave her the first seat in order to deliberately please women?"


    "Anyway, it''s a legend, but most people think it''s just that the eternal emperor is too arrogant to compete for the first place and plays deliberately."


    Kunqi said with emotion: "this is the top power in the world. Others can only look up to the honor in their whole life. He can''t see it at all."


    "But even if the eternal Emperor didn''t win the first place at that time, he still steadily entered the top three in the selection of ten seats in history."


    Ye Fan wondered, what medicine does eternity buy in the gourd?


    I didn''t take the first place when I was a student. Now I want him to take it? what do you mean?


    Whatever! Anyway, my main purpose is to find my wife. I''ll find Su Qingxue first!


    "Kunqi, where is the headquarters of your daist alliance?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Why are you asking?"


    Kunqi raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "you won''t be infatuated with President su. Are you going to see a real person?"


    "Can''t you?" asked Ye Fan.


    "Do you want to die? That''s the woman pursued by the crown prince and the eldest son of Shenqi empire!"


    "What''s more, her current status, Shenqi Empire and destiny Temple regard her as a treasure. I''m afraid there are even strong stars around her... No, there must be!"


    Kunqi''s expression boasted: "do you know what star gods are? The four golden civilizations and empires have more Star Gods and stronger combat power!"


    "Because apart from the temple judges, even some managers of the world are not as good as the star gods!"


    "The arbiter and manager will not directly intervene in the war between gold and silver civilization, so the star God is particularly important!"


    "A powerful star God can even destroy a civilization. How many gold guilds are just cannon fodder in front of the star God!"


    Kunqi patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, "brother, although we just met, I advise you to give up your fantasy... That''s not a woman you can covet!"


    Ye Fan smiled, "don''t be nervous. I just want to ask. Besides, I can''t decide whether I can see it."


    Kunqi scratched his head, "that''s what I said, but I can''t know where President Su is."


    "I only know that the temple of destiny is in the imperial capital of Shenqi Empire, and the headquarters of daist alliance is in Shenqi star."


    "President Su may be in these two places, but he may not be. After all, that kind of big man can go anywhere."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3940

    Ye Fan wrote it down silently and calculated in his heart. It seems that he has to find it by himself.


    But at present, Su Qingxue at least lives well, which makes him breathe a long sigh of relief.


    "Boom!! -"


    The car vibrates violently!


    The rail train that was jumping in space hit something and was intercepted directly at a time-space node!


    The passengers in the carriage issued bursts of exclamations and looked flustered.


    Kunqi is very clever to open the next door grid baffle and look at the outside scene.


    It was a wild sand dune, with wild sand flying and bad environment.


    "No, it should be train robbers!" Kunqi said grimly.


    "How do you know?" asked Ye Fan.


    "The time and space nodes of the rail car are arranged early to avoid some areas without passengers."


    "This is the ''howling desert''. No one has lived here for a few centuries. Only some fugitives will come here to survive in order to avoid the law enforcement team."


    "The rail car can''t have node failure here. It can only be that someone forcibly intercepted the bus."


    Kunqi''s face coagulated and said, "I came here when I followed the regiment on a mission to hunt down fugitives, so I won''t admit my mistake."


    "It shouldn''t be easy to intercept this space-time jumping railcar?"


    Ye Fan felt that he should master the power of time and space, and the power should be big enough.


    Even if he wants to find a small train in the vast starry sky, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack, and the timing of interception is even more difficult to grasp.


    "Indeed, the strong who can do this can''t do such a thing."


    "But... If there are insiders in the car, it''s much easier to cooperate inside and outside."


    Kunqi said: "some space interference equipment circulating on the black market can intercept the train if used in the car."


    "However, in this way, it is very difficult to accurately locate the stop point of the train. If the other party comes to rob the car, it will take some time."


    "Damn it... It''s a dangerous action that can easily cause the body to break and the whole car to die. Those who dare to do such a thing are crazy!!"


    At this time, voice began to appear on the loudspeaker in the train


    "Dear passengers, I am the captain of the train escort team, No. 4201."


    "The train encountered an emergency and crashed into the howling desert area. We have contacted the federal law enforcement team and rescue team of fitzkachu in an emergency..."


    "Please stay in the car. Don''t panic. Our escort team will patrol every carriage to protect everyone''s life and property..."


    Before he finished, a scream came from the broadcaster!?


    "Uh huh!"


    "You... Who are you... Cough..."


    The captain of the guard soon disappeared.


    Before long, a hoarse laughter appeared again in the loudspeaker


    "Hey, hey... Ha ha... Everyone, have a nice trip!"


    "I''m an adventurer from the west wind railway brigade. You can call me Lawson."


    As soon as this was said, there were bursts of screams in each carriage.


    "What?! is it a robber of the west wind Iron Brigade?"


    "It''s over... It''s over! Open the door! Open the door! I''m going out!"


    "It''s Lawson the blaster! Everybody run!"


    Lawson seemed to hear some screams and laughed more happily.


    "It seems that there are some people who just recognize me. That''s great."


    "I''m glad to tell you that the escort team on the car has been solved by us."


    "I advise you not to act rashly. Asking for help and resisting will make me emotionally unstable and prone to ''explosion''."


    "If you want to leave alive, throw all the valuable things out of the window and leave people in the car..."


    "Oh, by the way, if we see someone with something similar to storage props, the whole carriage will be lost..."


    Hearing these words, the passengers in each carriage were frightened.


    They frantically began to throw their valuable jewelry, storage props and high-tech equipment out of the carriage.


    Ye Fan didn''t do anything, but asked curiously, "what''s the west wind Iron Brigade, what''s the origin? So rampant?"


    "If all the guilds of the daist alliance are legal guilds, many who are unwilling to join the alliance are actually illegal guilds."


    "We generally call them the dark guild. They always do some shady activities, robbery, assassination and commit all kinds of evil."


    "This Xifeng Iron Brigade is a notorious bandit guild in Shahai area. Although it can only be rated as bronze, it is very difficult to deal with."


    "The law enforcement team tried to arrest them several times and failed."


    Kunqi said with a heavy expression: "it''s just that robbing the rail car, such a big noise, or" you... You''re from the silver fox Knight!?... "


    A group of passengers looked excitedly at Kunqi when they saw the Savior.


    "My Lord, help us!"


    Kunqi said positively, "be quiet and keep quiet!"


    Just then, outside, a man humming a minor and wearing escort clothes came over with a standard energy gun.


    While walking, he also used storage bracelets to store piles of property.


    Obviously, this Lawson pretended to be a member of the convoy and got on the bus early.


    When he came to the door of the carriage, Lawson put his fingers against the brim of his hat and a pair of triangular eyes, and swept the carriage coldly.


    "I saw some guy. Is that a star map bracelet?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3941

    People''s eyes focused on Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly. It seems that the technology of golden civilization is just like this. Chu Yunyao made something, which is also a sweet cake here.


    "Bronze human, no wonder, it turned out to be an animal that can''t understand words."


    Lawson''s pale face showed a grim smile.


    As soon as his left hand, wearing silver gray Rune gloves, was raised, he rubbed out a restless fireball.


    "Throw out the bracelet. If you don''t understand, the whole carriage will be buried with you."


    Ye Fan is still in Fitz. He uses magic for the first time. It seems that Lawson is a mage.


    Before Ye Fan could speak, a figure had rushed out quickly!


    "High wind!"


    "Thunder!"


    Two simple strengthening runes, cyan and gold, appeared on Kunqi.


    His speed and explosive power increased sharply, helping him get out of the door from his seat!


    This move obviously caught Lawson off guard and was hit right away!


    But Lawson also responded at the last moment. A silver body armor necklace on his chest flashed a fire!


    "Boom!!"


    The blast of fire from the jet forced Kunqi to protect his head with his arms and resist with a defensive shield in mid air.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lawson has cast a simple acceleration spell and retreated.


    "So there are other guys in ambush? Hey hey... Unfortunately, I''m not so easy to get caught!"


    Lawson said, throwing several firebombs directly at Kunqi.


    "Small skills!"


    Kunqi took out a silver white steel sword from the storage bracelet. It was as tall as a man and had serrations on both sides.


    Seeing Kunqi wielding his sword with both hands, he flew all the flame bombs in the air!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The flame bomb exploded in the air, and the shock wave shook the car, but everyone in the car was safe.


    At this time, a group of passengers were surprised and cheered.


    "Long live the silver fox Knights!"


    Lawson looked a little unnatural and gnashed his teeth: "it''s the guy of silver fox..."


    Kunqi carried the big sword on his shoulder and proudly said, "officially introduce Kunqi, the backbone of the silver fox knights, the giant steel sword."


    "It''s an honor for a bug like you to die under my big sword!"


    Lawson smiled darkly: "who dies, not necessarily!"


    Just then, two chaotic energy bullets shot at the back of Kunqi''s head from the two hidden doors of the train!


    Kunqi seemed to have expected. Suddenly, a backhand waved a sword and a Silver Blue Shield opened!


    As soon as the energy bullet touched the shield, it was directly rebounded!


    "Whoosh!"


    Two explosions. Two members of the Xifeng Iron Brigade who hid in the car were killed by their own energy bombs!


    Lawson was furious at the sight.


    "Waste! What two waste!!"


    Kunqi looked proud. "If they choose to arrest hostages to threaten me, there may be a little trouble, but unfortunately... They are too confident."


    "However, after all, I''m just a small minion of bronze level. Naturally, I don''t know how accurate my ''counterattack steel shield'' is."


    Lawson scolded, "don''t be complacent! You''re dead! To tell you the truth, we''ll come soon!"


    Kunqi''s expression was also serious. Without saying a word, he charged Lawson and planned to kill him.


    But Lawson used the word dragging tactic, constantly dodged and retreated, and almost all the lost firebombs were towards the train.


    Kunqi had no choice but to solve those explosive firebombs first, which wasted a lot of energy.


    Ye Fan sat in the car, not in a hurry.


    In his opinion, Kunqi should have no problem dealing with Lawson.


    Besides, he didn''t come here to be a hero.


    The savior or something. He''s had enough in the five tais. He''s really not interested in taking care of other worlds.


    What''s more, these gold and silver races look down on him as a bronze human. Why should he be hot faced and cold buttocks in a hurry to uphold justice?


    Five too robbed, the guys of golden civilization have done a lot of bad things.


    Repay virtue for resentment, why repay virtue?


    In fact, Ye Fan is also worried about a problem, that is, there are already some "gratitude and resentment" between himself and the temple.


    Fortunately, he was an "odd number", and the temple could not accurately predict his whereabouts.


    Ye Fan''s ideal state is that God doesn''t know it. While those guys in the temple don''t pay attention, find Su Qingxue first.


    I haven''t even arrived at the divine Qi Star. If I expose my whereabouts in advance and attract the attention of the top level of the golden civilization, it may bring a lot of trouble.


    Lao Lin said that he can cover the five too, but he can''t cover it in the golden civilization.


    For Su Qingxue, he must be careful!


    "Sorry, brother Kunqi, this time... I choose to be selfish."


    Ye Fan muttered in his heart and sat calmly in his position.


    Fortunately, even without Ye Fan, Kunqi can cope with Lawson.


    "Detonation!"


    A column of flame rose into the sky!


    Lawson thought he blew Kunqi up, but Kunqi rushed through the pillar of fire with a shield!


    "Die!"


    The Kunqi sword fell, "strong wind cut!"


    The huge steel sword brought up a rapid wind blade, and the surrounding airflow rolled in, making Lawson more difficult to avoid!


    There was only a scream. Lawson''s body was split in two and died miserably at the scene!


    Ye Fan was not surprised to see this. It was just that the battle between the two people only caused so much noise. It was really a little uncomfortable.


    Because if the chaotic power released by these two people were in the five Tai, it would be overwhelming.


    But because of the high concentration of particles in the world of golden civilization, the impact of combat is greatly weakened.


    Ye Fan lamented that the racial gap is still too big.


    That these ordinary gold and silver passengers in the carriage can survive here shows that there are too many bronze races with superior physique.


    "Thank you, silver fox Knight!"


    "We are saved!"


    A group of passengers wept with joy when they saw Lawson dead.


    Kunqi''s expression was still very grim and said, "the robbers of the Xifeng Iron Brigade may arrive soon. We can''t relax our vigilance before the rescue team and law enforcement team come!"


    "Who knows the train operation? The star defense system must be turned on!"


    The rail train has a powerful energy shield because it occasionally encounters the impact of some celestial bodies.


    If the shield is opened, even if the westerly Iron Brigade comes, it can cope with it for a long time.


    "Yes! And the star defense system! I''m an engineer. I''ll start it now!"


    An expert among the passengers immediately ran to the front of the car excitedly.


    Kunqi breathed a sigh of relief, walked back to Ye Fan and said, "how''s it going, brother Ye Fan, is your performance OK?"


    "It''s wonderful. You thought so fully," Ye Fan nodded.


    "Ha ha, of course, otherwise I can''t stop a guild of the west wind railway brigade alone!"


    Kunqi said with a smile: "after all, Lawson is only silver two. At least I am silver five. It''s no problem to kill him."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fan asked curiously, "silver is still graded?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3942

    Kunqi was speechless. "You really don''t understand anything?"


    Through chatting, Ye Fan probably knows that the bronze, silver and gold of combat power level also have subdivision levels.


    According to the "color" given by the star God compass, there is a comparison chart, and each layer is divided into nine sections.


    In general, the color segmentation of the compass is relatively accurate without the interference of foreign objects.


    When it comes to the star God, it is difficult to segment because there are too many changing factors. We can only evaluate the strength by actual combat.


    This is the first time Ye Fan heard that Han Yinzheng didn''t mention it at the beginning.


    Maybe Han Yinzheng just doesn''t think it''s necessary to say more, and there''s no need to be so careful in their silver frost civilization. There aren''t many people who can get to silver.


    Before long, a star shield of the train opened.


    A group of passengers breathed a sigh of relief and waited for the rescue team in the desert.


    "Dong Dong -"


    At this time, heavy footsteps came from one side.


    Everyone saw it and found a team of seven or eight people approaching the train.


    Led by a strong man, holding a huge halberd spear, riding a ground dragon wrapped in steel armor, the deterrent is amazing!


    "Damn it! Iron halberd soup power!?"


    Kunqi recognized the man and his face changed greatly. "He turned up himself?!"


    "That''s the knight?" Ye Fan was quite fresh.


    "Yes, he is a dragon knight, and this dragon is covered with iron armor with alchemy. The outside world calls it an iron Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    Kunqi trembled all over. "No, Tang Li is silver nine. With that Earth Dragon, he can break his wrist with gold."


    "Moreover, the knight was more restrained from our close combat swordsman, let alone several helpers around him."


    Ye Fan blinked, "why?"


    "What? Why?"


    "Why did the knight restrain the swordsman?"


    "What''s your problem? Isn''t this common sense? That''s what any book and college teach!"


    "As long as the tactics are reasonable, it doesn''t matter to restrain," Ye Fan said.


    "Do you know fencing? Hey, it''s no use telling you, you don''t understand..."


    Kunqi didn''t want to say more and looked out of the window irritably.


    While talking, Tang Li had brought the members of the west wind Iron Brigade to Lawson''s body.


    "Oh, poor Lawson, dead are so ugly."


    A girl with a hot explosive head and an exposed navel dress rode on a suspended motorcycle and laughed.


    For the death of members, a group of people from the west wind railway brigade had no sympathy on their faces.


    "Commander, it''s a sword wound. It seems that there is a powerful swordsman in the car," said one member.


    Tang Li patted the steel Tyrannosaurus Rex on his crotch.


    The Earth Dragon bowed his head, directly ate Lawson''s body into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and blood flew everywhere.


    "Whoever killed Lawson, come out. If you don''t come out, the whole car will die."


    Tang lishuo''s big square face, expressionless and said, "I only count three."


    Some of the passengers in the car were not flustered at all.


    "It''s just a bronze bandit guild. You want to die?"


    "Don''t you see this is a star shield? Can you get in?"


    With a shield, many people have no fear.


    Tang Li didn''t talk nonsense and quickly counted three times.


    "Anero, let these fools open their eyes."


    The explosive girl giggled, jumped off the suspended motorcycle and put her hands directly on the sand.


    "Babies, the astral shield is actually just a kind of magnetic field... In alchemy, this is not a new thing..."


    While the voice fell, a huge purple array appeared on the earth in the area where the whole train was located!


    "Damn it! This Eniro is an alchemist!! and the level is not low, maybe higher than me!"


    Kunqi was annoyed: "I should have calculated that the west wind railway brigade must also know that the train has a shield..."


    Ye Fan was wondering what it meant when he saw that the sand had changed.


    After some unknown metals are formed in the alchemy array, they produce a series of interference magnetic fields.


    With the increase of metal, the train shield began to fall apart!


    "Zizizi -"


    With the splash of Mars, the shield system of the whole train was burned!


    Kunqi patted his thigh and looked at Ye Fan.


    "Friend, although it''s not good to ask you for such a thing when we meet for the first time..."


    "But if I die, please, tell our captain, i... I like her!"


    After Kunqi''s words, Kangjian rushed out!


    "Oh? Out?"


    Tang Li said in a deep voice, "give me your name."


    "Silver fox knights, steel giant sword, Kunqi! Iron halberd Tang Li, you can''t run away! Our knights are on the way!"


    Kunqi shouted.


    Tang Li''s eyes showed a touch of disdain. "When bluffing, it''s best not to tremble."


    "There is no direct transmission point from longmello to the howling desert. No matter how fast your silver fox knights are, it will take half a day."


    Kunqi swallowed his throat, clenched the giant sword and said, "let''s try!"


    But just before the words fell, the steel Tyrannosaurus Rex had suddenly pressed forward and roared at Kunqi!


    "Roar!"


    The terrible sound made Kunqi numb.


    At this moment, Tang Li''s iron halberd had swept away and killed the giant sword of Kunqi!


    The giant sword rotated several times in the air and was inserted into a piece of sand.


    Without the steel sword, Kunqi lost his confidence and his face was bloodless!


    "With this strength, it seems that the silver fox knights are not very good..."


    Tang Li was ferocious at the corners of his mouth, driving the Earth Dragon and making a surprise attack on Kunqi!


    "High wind!"


    Kunqi quickly accelerated his Dodge, but even if he cast the acceleration spell, he was not as fast as the Earth Dragon!


    The Earth Dragon caught up with Kunqi with a big step, and opened his mouth with the strengthened metal sharp teeth to bite him to pieces!


    Kunqi Kankan tumbled and avoided the attack of the Earth Dragon, but he saw an iron halberd of Tang Li, which had stabbed him!


    With the cooperation of mounts and knights, Kunqi is like a bird in a cage. He can''t escape at all!


    Kunqi was desperate. In order to win the favor of the head, he was careless!


    "Dang!!"


    After a metal sound, Kunqi''s imagined cold death did not come


    He was stiff and stared at the scene in front of him


    In fact, the members of the west wind railway brigade at the scene also showed puzzled expressions.


    The broken blade of an iron halberd landed in the sand not far away.


    Tang Li''s weapon was cut off!?


    "Leaf... Leaf sail?"


    Kunqi came back to himself and saw that a completely unexpected figure was standing beside him!


    Ye Fan didn''t know when to get out of the car. He looked indifferent, holding the steel sword that Kunqi was knocked off.


    The heavy giant sword higher than Ye Fan''s head is held by a single hand, as light as nothing!


    Seeing this scene, Tang Li''s generous face showed a serious look for the first time.


    "Ye Fan... What did you do?" Kunqi asked blankly.


    He didn''t see the movement track of Ye Fan at all.


    How can you suddenly cut off the weapon of the Earth Dragon Knight?


    This is against the common sense of swordsmen and knights! How did he approach, how did he shoot from an angle!?


    A group of people from the west wind railway brigade are all gone to hell!


    Ye Fan turned back, looked at Kunqi on the ground and sighed.


    "Sword, you don''t use it like that..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3943

    Kunqi''s face was full of incredible words. When he was about to say something, he found that the situation was bad!


    "Be careful!!" Kunqi shouted.


    Taking advantage of Ye Fan''s turning back, Tang Li suddenly stabbed the broken halberd in his hand!


    Even if the halberd blade is gone, the strong alloy can still break the mountain and jade!


    Ye Fan stood in place and didn''t mean to dodge.


    Seeing ye fan''s throat to be penetrated, a strange scene appeared!


    Tang Li''s body tilted, and the gun was skewed!


    "Ow!"


    The steel Tyrannosaurus Rex let out a howl of pain.


    They found that ye fan had cut off one of the front legs of the Tyrannosaurus Rex with a sword in advance!?


    The mount below Tang Li is unstable, the whole center of gravity is offset, and the attack will naturally fail!


    "You see, it doesn''t matter to restrain. The attack radius of swordsmen and knights is different. Swordsmen are more flexible, knights are clumsy, and mounts are sometimes more cumbersome." "both classes have to fight, but you don''t practice enough."


    Ye Fan said to Kunqi.


    Kunqi swallowed his throat and felt like hell!


    There is no chaotic energy fluctuation, that is, he cut off the Tyrannosaurus Rex legs with a sword!?


    What a swift force and speed!?


    If you have this speed, it seems that you can really find the first opportunity in melee!


    It''s just that Kunqi has never seen a swordsman who is so skillful and dare to close to the knight in hand to hand combat before?!


    On the other side, seeing his mount cut off, Tang Li became angry.


    He jumped off his horse, pointed a broken gun at Ye Fan and asked, "who are you?"


    "You can run away, but there''s no need to ask," Ye Fan said.


    Blatant contempt exposed the ferocity of a group of robbers and adventurers in the west wind Iron Brigade.


    "Boss, let''s go together!"


    "Just a inferior race of bronze, don''t look down on people!"


    The sandy ground collapses rapidly, and the sediment forms tentacles one by one. You should drag the leaf sail down.


    Impressively, he is a local mage. Behind his back, he has quietly released the imprisonment spell.


    An adventurer took out a weapon that looked like a heavy sniper gun and held it in both hands.


    After the silver gray and complicated Rune array appeared on the gun, the whole gun glittered!


    "No! That''s a gun warlock! Get away!!" Kunqi exclaimed.


    "Gun warlock? Is it also a kind of warlock?"


    During Ye Fan''s chat, the high concentration of chaotic force quickly condenses at the muzzle of the gun!


    "Boy, you''re finished!"


    With a sneer at the corners of his mouth, the gunman suddenly fired a concentrated high metal particle penetrating bomb!


    Ye Fan walked around and looked at it with interest. He raised his hand and cut it horizontally with a sword.


    The bullet scraped against the sword, gave a "Zi" sound, and then ejected in an arc track!


    "Poof!"


    The earth mage in the distance had a huge hole in his head!


    The mage didn''t understand until he died. Why did the bullet fly to him?


    There was a strange silence


    Kunqi''s mouth was wide open. I couldn''t believe what he saw!


    Can you still use your own steel sword like this!?


    Use the sword to change the trajectory of the gun warlock and kill the enemy?


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he must think the person who said it was crazy!


    The gun warlock was stunned when he saw that his bullet killed his companion. His hands trembled and dared not shoot!


    "This... Boss, i... I didn''t know it would be like this!"


    Tang Li also looked dignified and stared at Ye Fan.


    "How did you do it?"


    Ye Fan came out of the failed Sand Magic and said, "the guy''s bullet didn''t turn. The target point was determined when it was fired. It''s not difficult to block it back."


    Not hard?


    To make such a shocking move is just a "not difficult"?!


    "You are strong... But you must die here today!"


    As soon as Tang Li''s voice fell, he swept the broken gun in his hand towards Ye Fan!


    It seems to be an offensive move, but in Ye Fan''s view, it is more like a defensive posture and doesn''t let him go forward.


    Sure enough, after Tang Li shot, the alchemist enilo, who had been hiding next to him, scattered a large amount of purple metal powder!


    These special powders made her instantly build a huge purple black alchemy array!


    The people of the west wind railway brigade knew what would happen and had already retreated early.


    "Corrosive acid rain!"


    Purple black strong acid overturned!


    Ye Fan saw it and waved a huge sword. There was a strong wind on the flat ground!


    The vigorous wind brought by the blade forcibly dispersed these strong metal acids, and none of them could fall on Ye Fan and Kunqi!


    Kunqi looked at the sword shadow all over the sky and felt that his bladder could not hold back!


    "Don''t be complacent, it''s not over yet!"


    Anero put her hands on the earth again, and an alchemy array surrounded Ye Fan.


    "See when you can hold on..."


    Eniro sneered and planned to use electromagnetic interference to affect Ye Fan''s action.


    Whenever strong acid can meet two people, the battle is over!


    Kunqi saw it and knew it was bad. "Ye Fan, go quickly! Leave me alone! There are too many of them..."


    "Buzz!"


    Without waiting for Kunqi to finish, a fierce sword Qi rolled up in anger!


    Ye Fan whirled and waved his sword. The powerful sword Qi turned the purple acid rain into a purple tornado!


    With a sword, the strong acid tornado went straight to Eniro who was casting spells!


    Anero never dreamed that her acid rain would hit her!


    It happened to be an awkward spell casting node, which was swallowed up by acid rain!


    "No! --"


    After a scream, anero didn''t even have bone residue left.


    The bandits of the west wind Iron Brigade have completely collapsed!


    This is not a swordsman. This sword is more magical than magic!!


    It seems that all attacks are useless in front of this sword. If you are careless, you will die in your own attack!


    Kunqi looked at all this from a close distance and was shocked!


    In the world, someone can use the sword to this extent!?


    As a swordsman, Kunqi even felt that he didn''t even touch the threshold!?


    "Boss... This guy is a monster. We can''t win!"


    "Give up the task! You can''t continue!"


    A living robber, riding a flying tool, is about to escape.


    Tang Li is naturally not stupid. He is full of fear. He is very unwilling to turn his head and look at the train


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and knocked one of his men down from the suspension car. He drove away first!


    Even the Earth Dragon, who had followed for many years, was directly thrown in place.


    The remaining robbers fled without looking back.


    When Kunqi reacted, he patted his thigh, "Ye Fan! Why don''t you chase!?"


    Ye Fan is not interested in chasing these small characters.


    "How to chase? People who are not familiar with their lives still run in several directions. Besides, I''m not from the law enforcement team."


    Kunqi looked around for a while and sighed: "indeed, the wailing desert is very wild, and it''s troublesome to go deep."


    "Well, return the sword to you", Ye Fan returned the sawtooth steel sword to Kunqi.


    Kunqi took the sword and found that it was intact. He couldn''t help feeling on his face again.


    He looked at Ye Fan again and said, "I don''t see. You are also a swordsman, and your swordsmanship is so high."


    "OK", Ye Fan said casually. He just used some basic skills, but he didn''t really do it.


    "It''s a pity. After all, you were born in the bronze world and your cultivation was a little weak. If you had silver strength just now, Tang Li would have died."


    "Ah?" Ye Fan was a little stunned. What''s the price of this goods? The understanding is too low!


    "But it''s all right. If you like, I''ll find a way to help you improve your cultivation!"


    Kunqi patted Ye Fan on the shoulder and said with a bright smile, "after all, you saved me. We will be good brothers in the future!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, and didn''t bother to explain more. He turned and walked towards a carriage.


    "What''s the matter? Ye Fan?" Kunqi asked.


    "The guy just stared at it for a while. It''s estimated that they didn''t ask for money for the carjacking..."


    Kunqi''s eyes showed his fine awn. "I said, where did the west wind railway brigade have the courage to rob the rail car? Does it really have a special intention?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3944

    When they came to the carriage, they immediately received the enthusiastic cheers and gratitude of the passengers.


    "Long live the silver fox Knights!"


    Even in the golden civilization, not everyone is a cultivator. More people are ordinary people engaged in various industries.


    In the eyes of passers-by, Ye Fan couldn''t see a few hands just now. Anyway, he beat away the Xifeng Iron Brigade.


    Moreover, Ye Fan must be from the silver fox knights. After all, silver fox is a silver guild, which must be better than the west wind Iron Brigade!


    "Ha ha, big guy treats you as a member of our guild. How are you? Are you interested in joining us?"


    "You can rest assured that although the bronze origin is a little troublesome, our head is a reasonable person," Kunqi invited.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said he was not interested. After sweeping around the carriage, his eyes fell on an ordinary old man.


    The old man sat in his seat, holding a thick book in his hand, just looking at Ye Fan.


    After frowning slightly, Ye Fan moved his eyes.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Fan turned and got out of the carriage.


    Kunqi didn''t see anything special, so he followed him out.


    "Are you mistaken, not this carriage?"


    "Maybe."


    Ye fan can actually conclude that the old man has a problem.


    But after thinking about it, he didn''t have anything to do with it, so he didn''t bother to investigate it.


    After returning to his carriage, Kunqi persuaded Ye Fan to enter the silver fox guild several times.


    But ye fan''s goal is to find Su Qingxue. Naturally, he won''t waste time in any guild.


    Seeing this, Kunqi had to sigh helplessly.


    After waiting for a while, the law enforcement team and rescue team of cacchu Federation finally arrived late.


    As the Federation under the Fitz civilization and on the edge, the strength of the law enforcement team is naturally not much higher.


    Ye Fan looked at it casually. A group of silver level guys can fight only by weapons and numbers.


    When the law enforcement team saw the steel Tyrannosaurus Rex lying in a pool of blood, it was incredible to hear the description of the passengers.


    "Kunqi, the giant steel sword, didn''t expect you to be so powerful? You are worthy of being a silver fox!" the law enforcement captain said with an exclamation on his face.


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s all the credit of brother Ye Fan", and Kunqi is not greedy for credit.


    But the people of the law enforcement team just looked at Ye Fan and found that it was a bronze race, so they didn''t rest assured.


    In their view, Kunqi is nothing more than modest and doesn''t want to monopolize credit alone.


    "The west wind Iron Brigade is notorious. The iron halberd Tang Li killed many of our team members."


    "This time you cut off his mount and killed Lawson, the blaster, and enilo, the alchemist. The Federation will reward you for a great achievement!"


    Kunqi smiled bitterly, "it''s said that I didn''t kill Eniro..."


    "You''re welcome. We won''t publicize it. You''re worried that someone will retaliate privately. We understand this kind of thing," the law enforcement captain smiled and patted Kunqi on the shoulder.


    After the law enforcement team left, Kun Qi looked helplessly at Ye Fan.


    "I explained to them, and they didn''t believe it..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not a big deal," Ye Fan said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, if you get the reward, I''ll explain to the head that you won''t swallow it alone!" Kunqi patted his chest and promised.


    After some repair by the engineers of the rescue team, the train started again and entered the jumping track smoothly.


    After some twists and turns, the train finally arrived at its destination, longmello.


    "Ye Fan, do you know the meaning of ''longmello'' in the ancient Fitz language?"


    After getting off the bus, Kunqi asked with a smile.


    "It means'' Pearl ''!"


    Before Ye Fan answered, Kunqi had said it.


    He looked fascinated. "Our leader is like a pearl in the sand sea, shining brightly!"


    "After this life and death crisis, I figured it out. I can''t love her secretly anymore. I want to confess to her!"


    Ye Fan smiled, "good luck, then... Let''s say goodbye."


    Ye Fan has seen that there are cross civilization flights to Shenqi Empire at longmello station.


    Now that he knows that Su Qingxue is the alternate saint of the temple of destiny, it must be right to go to Shenqi Empire first.


    The Dragon shadow is broken into space and transmitted in space. He wants to.


    But this is a shuttle between civilizations in the big world. It consumes a lot. He is not familiar with the road at all.


    With this comfortable means of transportation, Ye Fan naturally doesn''t want headless flies to bump into her.


    Mingle in the traveler''s team, do not show the mountains and dew, and will not cause the temple to notice.


    "Are you leaving now?" Kunqi was disappointed. "We just met and experienced a critical moment of life and death..."


    "Haven''t you left your contact information? We''ll meet again," Ye Fan said.


    Kunqi had no choice but to say goodbye reluctantly.


    After waving to him, Ye Fan came to the station ticket office.


    The public officials inside are basically indigenous people of Fitz civilization, bloated aunts.


    "I want to buy a ticket to Shenqi empire."


    As soon as Ye Fan finished speaking, the aunt in the counter impatiently let him go.


    Ye Fan frowned and directly took out a large bag of Fitz coins.


    He sold a lot of high-grade crystal ore in exchange for it.


    "Money, I have."


    The ticket selling aunt was happy. "Bronze people, it''s not a matter of money. Cross civilization trains need identity certificates and cross-border documents above the Federation."


    "Without these two things, no matter how much money you give me, you can''t sell you the ticket. After all... Illegal entry is against the law."


    Ye Fan looked embarrassed. Did you still have this restriction?


    If you think about it carefully, it''s really necessary, just as a multinational needs a passport.


    Ye Fan wanted to ask how to get those two vouchers, but the people in line behind were impatient and scolded.


    There was no way. Ye Fan had to go out of the station and planned to inquire about it and find another way.


    "Ye Fan? Why did you come out again?!"


    A surprise voice came from Kunqi.


    At the moment, Kunqi is standing with several men of the same stature.


    On their hands or on their chests, they all wore the logo of silver fox. Obviously, they were also members of the guild.


    "Deputy head, this is what I just said about Ye Fan. He has high attainments in fencing. He saved me!"


    Kunqi pointed to a man with hair tied in silver armor and said, "Ye Fan, this is deputy head of Anjie. They received a letter from the law enforcement team and came to meet me."


    Although Ye Fan is a little embarrassed, he just wants to ask someone about the certificate.


    He stepped forward and greeted Anjie and others with a smile.


    Before Ye Fan could speak, Anjie frowned and said, "Kunqi, don''t talk nonsense, let outsiders listen, and think that our silver fox knights are a group of parallel goods!"


    "Deputy head, what do you mean? You don''t believe me?" Kunqi said discontentedly.


    "He is just a bronze human. Who do you think will believe that he defeated the whole west wind Iron Brigade?"


    Anjie whispered: "this event is the glory of our silver fox Knight order. Don''t talk nonsense and shame the guild!"


    Kunqi was oppressed, but he was embarrassed to say more when he rose to the face of the guild.


    Ye Fan didn''t care and said, "Kunqi, there''s something I want to ask you about."


    "What''s up?" Kunqi blinked.


    "I just went in. I heard that I need identity certificates to go to other civilizations. Do you know what to do?" Ye Fan asked.


    On hearing this question, Anjie sneered, "boy, don''t be paranoid. Our silver fox Knights won''t accept low bronze humans."


    Ye Fan was puzzled. "What do you mean? Did I say I would join your guild?"


    "Ye Fan, if you are not from Fitz world, the main way to obtain the identity certificate is to join the adventurers guild."


    Kunqi smiled bitterly: "I wanted to invite you to join, but... It seems a little difficult now."


    "Bronze man, just go to the bronze guild at the bottom. You can''t climb the silver guild."


    Anjie said, stretched out his hand and waved, "well, let''s go back to the guild. The head said to celebrate Kunqi!"


    A group of silver fox adventurers cheered and crowded Kunqi into a suspended car.


    Kunqi gestured to Ye Fan to keep in touch and left with a embarrassed face.


    Ye Fan scratched his head and muttered, "adventurers... Do you have to go to the daist alliance of light snow to register?"


    Just then, a figure slowly walked behind Ye Fan from behind.


    Ye Fan turned back and asked, "what''s up?"


    It was the old man who met his eyes on the train.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3945

    "Thank you for saving me just now."


    The old man''s voice is hoarse.


    Ye Fan smiled, "just by the way, not for anyone."


    "I know..."


    The old man''s eyes flickered and said, "sorry, I overheard it just now. You want to get identity certificates and cross-border documents, don''t you?"


    "Yes", Ye Fan wanted to laugh and eavesdrop. He didn''t know.


    "I guess you want to go to the daist alliance and register as an adventurer first?"


    "I have this plan," Ye Fan did not deny.


    "As far as I know, there are a lot of adventurers registered in daist alliance. It takes more than a year to wait in the audit queue."


    "Even if you successfully pass the audit and entry examination, you won''t get cross-border documents if you don''t have enough adventurer level and a good reason."


    The old man was afraid that Ye Fan didn''t believe it, and specially said, "you can see these on the official information platform of daist alliance. There are terms."


    "So troublesome?"


    Ye Fan was speechless. Then he turned his eyes and said with a smile, "since you specifically mentioned it to me, how can you help me get it?"


    The old man''s wrinkled face showed a smile, "I can''t guarantee 100% success, but... If there''s no accident, I can help you quickly get your adventurer identity."


    "When you have an identity, I think it shouldn''t be too difficult to get a cross-border opportunity with your ability."


    Ye Fan squints. The other party looks better than Na Kunqi.


    "OK, what should I do now?" Ye Fan said readily.


    "Don''t you worry, I''ll entrap you?" the old man asked.


    Ye Fan shrugged. "Anyway, I have no better choice for the time being. Besides, I may not be able to pit me."


    The old man was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "it takes some time to prepare. Why don''t we live in longmello first? If everything goes well, there should be results in two days."


    Ye Fan has no problem. He can just collect some information and find out what Su Qingxue has experienced.


    They came to a longmello inn.


    Because ye fan doesn''t have identity certificate, he can''t check in.


    However, the old man spent some money and directly bought off the counter staff.


    "A room, isn''t it?"


    The old man hesitated, as if he were hesitating.


    Ye Fan said, "two rooms."


    The old man was stunned.


    The counter staff looked disgusted, "are you sure? The price in our hotel is not low."


    Ye Fan directly took out the golden Fitz coins and put them on the counter.


    The staff''s eyes were shining. They were about to take the money in, but some of them were held down by Ye Fan.


    "The extra is not for you."


    Ye Fan handed the money to the old man, "I''ll pay for it myself, including buying that guy."


    The old man hesitated and took the money. "Thank you."


    They took the room card and walked away. Not long later, there was a sneer from the staff.


    "What does a black family''s bronze look like?"


    The old man looked helpless. "Don''t be angry. Longmello is a large and medium-sized city after all, and it has a long history. The problem of racial discrimination here is serious and can''t be helped."


    Ye Fan didn''t care and said, "it''s a compliment to see them."


    The old man smiled and nodded, "haven''t asked, what''s your name?"


    "Ye Fan."


    "My name is Yan Shu."


    Yan Shu thought for a moment and said, "are you from the dragon clan?"


    "It seems that as long as the surname is ye, you all default to be Shenlong''s? Although it''s right..." Ye Fan smiled.


    "If you are in the bronze and silver civilization, naturally not necessarily, but the only one who can come to the golden civilization is the Dragon Ye."


    Yan Shu said, "do you want to go to Shenqi Empire and find the Dragon royal family?"


    "Dragon royal family? What''s that?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    "Don''t you know?" Yan Shu was a little strange. "In the dragon city of Shenqi Empire, there are Shenlong clans of the golden family. They are second only to Shenqi royal family in Shenqi civilization."


    "Many strong people of the Shenlong family will try their best to go to the dragon city and take refuge in the Shenlong royal family, because it is considered to be the orthodox and extraordinary status of the Shenlong family."


    "I think you also want to join the Dragon royal family. After all, most clans come to the golden civilization to find the direct royal family of the golden race."


    Ye Fan listened interestingly, "I heard it for the first time, but... I''ll go and have a look when I have a chance."


    I don''t know if the people of the Dragon royal family are powerful or not. What if they compare with a green dragon of nine robbers?


    When they came to the door of the guest room, Yan Shu said, "take a rest first. I''ll go out to work later. I''ll inform you when I''m ready."


    In fact, Ye Fan doesn''t need to rest, but he sees that there is a light brain in the inn. He can consult the information on the network and just can use it.


    After coming to Fitz, he felt more and more that he didn''t know enough about the culture here.


    During this time, he will mend.


    As for Yan Shu, he went out soon and came back in the evening.


    Yan Shu found Ye Fan with a bag of books in his hand.


    "I''ve done it. There should be news tomorrow. It depends on your own will."


    Ye Fan nodded and didn''t ask much, pointing to the books.


    "Do you like reading very much?"


    "Yes, I''ve loved reading since I was a child, and I''m used to reading traditional paper," Yan said with a smile.


    "Can you finish reading so many?" Ye Fan saw that there were more than a dozen thick books inside.


    "Yes, I can finish reading one every day," Yan said.


    Ye Fan frowned and smiled bitterly: "you and a person I know, some fight... Xueba."


    Yan Shu guessed, "is it a woman?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Feeling", Yan Shu smiled and went back to the room.


    The next morning, Ye Fan was reading some information about Shenqi Empire and the temple of destiny.


    As a result, someone knocked at the door.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but be surprised. How did he find it?


    When he opened the door, a strong man came up and gave him a hug.


    "Brother! It seems that we are really destined! Ha ha!"


    Kunqi smiled like a big boy.


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    "In longmello, there is no one we can''t find in the silver fox Knights!" Kunqi said with a smile.


    "What''s up?" Ye Fan asked.


    Kunqi cleared his throat and said with a smile, "I''m on the order of the head to invite you to the headquarters of our silver fox Knights! The head wants to see you!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help looking at the door on one side. Yan Shu was listening through the door.


    It seems that he went to Yinhu yesterday.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Kunqi looked around and whispered, "I wouldn''t have said it, but I''d better tell you first..."


    "Yesterday, a big customer went to the alliance hall and gave us a big commission by name."


    "Originally, our leader was very happy. We haven''t had such a big entrustment for a long time, but the other party has a condition that you should also perform the task together!"


    "The other party said that he came to our Knights because he saw your heroic performance in the train incident. He didn''t believe others."


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "so... In order to take over the entrustment, your head is going to invite me to join the knights?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3946

    Kunqi said with a smile, "I can''t guarantee whether I can join, but the head must have this plan."


    "This is a great opportunity! Isn''t it just to help you solve the problem of identity? If there is a public president above silver and sends a special invitation, you can specially approve the identity of adventurer!"


    Ye Fan lamented that this strict book is also very intelligent and good at using various rules.


    I don''t know what purpose he did these things.


    "For this matter, the regiment held a one night meeting yesterday. The entrusted amount is really attractive, but it is unprecedented to specially approve a bronze Terran to join the guild."


    Kunqi said with a fascinated face: "that is, our beautiful and wise leader can make a wise decision, defy all opinions, and intend to give you an interview!"


    interview?


    Ye Fan doesn''t think so, but this is really a good channel. It''s always right for him to have a reasonable identity when he walks around in the golden civilization in the future.


    "All right, go and see your head."


    Get on Kunqi''s suspension car and go to the silver fox guild in longmello adventurer block.


    In Fitz civilization, the means of transportation are very particular, often some luxury aircraft, symbolizing identity and status.


    Along the way, Ye Fan saw many businesses selling various aircraft, and even high-end cars for short-distance space jumping.


    Even some "classic cars" with unique shapes are patronized by many guests.


    The reason why the gold and silver race are also keen on "luxury cars" is very simple. Being able to fly is not rare here. It''s just as normal as walking.


    In that case, having money to buy comfortable means of transportation has naturally become an indicator of strength.


    Moreover, from the perspective of saving physical energy, long-distance flight is always consumed by ordinary practitioners.


    Ye Fan estimated that flying in Fitz world would cost more than ten times more than five times!


    Therefore, compared with combat, flying does not need to waste energy and physical strength, which is also a safety strategy.


    In fact, in Ye Fan''s opinion, one of the main reasons in the final analysis is that the gold and silver races are born with a long life span.


    Their concept of time is completely different from the bronze race.


    Since life is very long, it will not race against time. It is more important to live comfortably and gracefully.


    In a large city like longmello, adventurers'' associations are concentrated in specific areas to facilitate communication and management.


    As one of the most powerful silver guilds here, the silver fox Knights occupy a large area.


    From a distance, Ye Fan saw that on the top of the black guild building, there was a flying dragon with silver white body and nearly 100 meters of wings!


    It''s like a flying dragon covered with silver. It''s as beautiful as a work of art.


    "Silver winged dragon?"


    Ye Fan knows that there are many kinds of dragons in the big world.


    In addition to the real dragon of the Shenlong family, others are Asian dragons, as well as some dragons and beasts that are not real dragons.


    Strangely, the Taichu magic dragon family seems to have nothing else. The five taites belong to yes.


    The silver winged flying dragon in front of us is at the medium level of Yalong, and has at least silver strength in adulthood.


    Compared with the Earth Dragon of the west wind Iron Brigade, the lineage is a higher level.


    Don''t underestimate this lineage. It not only represents combat effectiveness, but also life span and wisdom.


    With certain cultivation and physical quality, the silver winged flying dragon can reach the golden strength.


    In this adventurer neighborhood, it seems to be the king of all kinds of war animals, looking down at the whole city!


    "Do you recognize it?"


    Kunqi showed off, "that''s our captain''s mount. It''s called Samuel."


    "The reason why our regiment is called ''silver fox'' is that when Samuel was young, he looked like a little fox."


    "When he grew up to a certain age, he gave birth to his wings, but the head was too lazy to change his name, so he continued."


    Ye Fan nodded, "I heard that the number of Flying Dragon Knights is less than one percent of that of Earth Dragon Knights?"


    "That''s natural. The flying dragon''s general strength is above the high silver, and his nature is arrogant. Ordinary knights can''t control it at all."


    "But in fact, it''s good to have Yalong as a mount."


    Kunqi said: "after all, Warcraft that can''t communicate can''t be a mount. It''s suitable to be a mount. Those who can communicate, are loyal and brave, and don''t have many choices."


    "Although Fitz Research Institute has been promoting ''mechanical warfare animals'' in recent centuries, and their combat effectiveness is not bad, most Knights still like their flesh and blood comrades in arms."


    "After all, for most knights, they only choose this profession because they like their soul fighting partners."


    They talked and walked to the door of the guild.


    At this time, a small object flew towards the leaf sail.


    Ye Fan picked it up and found that it was a half eaten fruit.


    He looked up at the eaves not far away. There sat a young man with short silver hair and shoulder armor.


    "Hey, the Dalit from bronze, have you ever eaten this kind of Ganlin fruit? It can''t be eaten in silver civilization!"


    The man joked on his face: "there is a young master''s saliva on it. It''s cheap for you."


    Ye Fan was too lazy to talk nonsense and directly threw the fruit back.


    With a "cough", the fruit drew a straight track!


    Before the male Knight reacts, he has been hit on the forehead!


    "Bang!"


    The fruit burst and the man fell off the eaves!


    Kunqi didn''t see what was going on. When he reacted, his face suddenly changed!


    Sure enough, the man stood up and showed his teeth, with a face of disbelief and anger.


    "Damn bronze bitch, how dare you hit me!"


    "Hitler! Calm down! The regimental commander wants to see Ye Fan!"


    Kunqi was about to go up to persuade, but Hitler was furious!


    "Shut up! My sister doesn''t need to see this rubbish, Samuel! Bite him!"


    The silver winged dragon on the roof showed impatience in his eyes, but because Hitler was the head''s master''s brother, he still wanted to give some face.


    What''s more, I hurt the members of the regiment as soon as I arrived at the guild. It doesn''t give me face.


    Samuel made a swift swoop and landed at the gate!


    A hurricane rose from the ground, and the passers-by around the guild panicked!


    "Ye Fan, run! I''ll explain to the head!"


    For fear of deepening the contradiction, Kunqi urged Ye Fan to hide quickly.


    "Run? Why?" Ye Fan asked.


    Kunqi was worried, "don''t be brave! This is not the Earth Dragon you met before!"


    "Ha ha, Samuel, did you hear that? This guy despises you!" Hitler laughed as if he saw a fool who didn''t know how to live or die.


    Samuel did have some dissatisfaction. The whole rommelo, who lost it and gave way to three points?


    As soon as he lowered his head, opened the dragon scale on his neck, opened his mouth fiercely, and gave a dragon roar towards Ye Fan!


    "Roar!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3947

    The violent dragon singing sound wave, combined with the big mouth, scared Kunqi back more than ten meters!


    In contrast, Ye Fan stood where he was, but he didn''t move.


    Kunqi was shocked to see that ye fan was staring straight at the silver dragon Samuel!?


    Is this guy crazy!? I''m not afraid of being bitten to death!?


    What''s more surprising is that Samuel, just a bronze human, has the courage to ignore its dragon power!?


    Samuel was going to give Ye Fan some color to see, and the sharp dragon teeth approached Ye Fan.


    Just then, Ye Fan''s eyes showed a look of contempt and spit out a word


    "Get out!"


    At the moment of shouting this word, it seemed that an invisible hand pinched the throat of Samuel''s dragon soul!


    Samuel instinctively felt a sense of oppression from the superior!


    Life and death, like only in front of a man''s mind!


    "Dragon clan!?"


    After all, it''s the dragon family. Others can''t feel it, but Samuel is particularly sharp!


    How is that possible? How can a human have the breath of high-level dragon clan?!


    But the panic in his eyes could not be hidden. He slipped back to the roof trembling!


    The dragon''s scales closed, his wings tightened and his head drooped.


    This scene completely made Kunqi and Hitler stupid!


    What happened?


    Silver Dragon Samuel was scared away by a "roll"!?


    "Samuel! Don''t be rude!"


    At this time, a tall girl with light gold long hair, white flower collar shirt, snow mountain gray slim leather pants and a knight''s sword at her waist came out.


    A woman''s face with delicate facial features, loose and tight, highlights the graceful curve.


    Some other things are that one of her eyes is brown and the other is a magic instrument artificial eye made of sapphire.


    I don''t know whether I lost an eye due to injury or wore a false eye for some purpose.


    "Well, I thought what was going on. It was my sister."


    Hitler looked unhappy. He retreated only when Samuel was the master.


    Kunqi wondered that even if the head came out and Samuel was scolded "go away", it should not be so easy to be obedient.


    However, Samuel could not explain to them. After all, he was frightened and really lost the dragon.


    Its only idea is not to take the initiative to provoke this mysterious and dangerous man


    "The first time I met, I was the head of the silver fox knights, Sylvie."


    Sylvie stretched out a fist.


    Ye Fan knew that this was the etiquette between adventurers, so he also stretched out his fist and touched her.


    To tell the truth, Ye Fan didn''t believe it if it wasn''t for HillWay''s introduction. This woman is the president of the adventurer Association.


    It''s nothing else. It''s mainly because of its sexy appearance and plump figure. It looks like some well-off celebrities and ladies.


    No wonder Kunqi is so infatuated with his head. Can''t ordinary men resist?


    "My brother Hitler is just joking with you. Samuel won''t really hurt you without my permission. Please forgive me."


    Sylvie smiled politely, but there was a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    She didn''t know whether the man in front of her had the courage or really relied on him to shout "get out" to Samuel.


    "I''m just kidding them," Ye Fan said.


    "Smelly boy! What are you talking about?" Hitler shouted.


    "Hitler! We have business!" Sylvie frowned.


    "Sister, you don''t really recruit such inferior bronze humans into the guild for a commission, do you?!"


    Hitler disdained: "I think the client mostly accepted the boy''s benefits. We directly refused the condition, and he can''t do anything!"


    "There is no guild better than us in rommelo. Who else can he find if he doesn''t find us?"


    Kunqi hurriedly said: "commander, I have seen brother Ye Fan''s swordsmanship with my own eyes. Without him in the howling desert, I would have died in the hands of the Xifeng Iron Brigade!"


    "The ground dragon whose legs were cut off is the best evidence! You should know my strength. I can''t do it!"


    After listening to the two, Sylvie asked Ye Fan, "I think Kunqi told you everything. Do you want to join our guild?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not interested," Ye Fan said.


    Sylveston frowned and her eyes showed a trace of surprise and dissatisfaction.


    "Then why did you come?"


    "What I''m interested in is identity documents. Even if it''s not silver fox, black fox and white fox, it doesn''t matter," Ye Fan said.


    "You are so direct."


    Sylvie pursed her red lips slightly, but smiled, "however, I appreciate your frank attitude, as long as you can pass..."


    Before Sylvie could finish, a voice interrupted her.


    "Chief, I don''t think such people should be allowed to join the guild.".


    Anjie, the deputy head of the station, came out with a group of members.


    Sylvie frowned: "didn''t we discuss it yesterday? This Commission is worth giving him a chance to try."


    Anjiyi said, "but this guy''s attitude is to despise our silver fox! How can he become a member of the glorious silver fox!?"


    "Not only me, but also many partners in the regiment disagree!"


    Soon, a group of members in the back also protested one after another.


    Just when Sylvie''s face was embarrassed, Ye Fan smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Sylvie asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just think your guild is the largest in longmello. I''m surprised."


    "Why do you say that?" Sylvie wondered.


    Ye Fan sighed: "a deputy head, with a group of members, openly opposed the head''s decision. It seems that the regiment is very chaotic in such a public fight?"


    "Ye, what are you talking about?! i... I respect captain Sylvie. There is no internal fight!?"


    "Deputy commander Anjie!!"


    Sylvie''s face was ugly, her voice raised a little, and her eyes showed a chill.


    Anjie turned pale and found that the beautiful head was really angry.


    "You''ve really gone too far today. Don''t humiliate the silver fox Knights again," Sylvie whispered.


    Angela gnashing her teeth, shame? Humiliate yourself?


    For what? But a bronze human should scold himself for him!?


    Anjie''s eyes were fixed on Ye Fan, full of resentment.


    Ye Fan naturally noticed, but this small role will not be taken into account.


    "I, Sylvie, in the name of the head, approve Ye Fan to accept the membership examination. Who objects, stand up!"


    Sylvie swept around. Seeing that Anjie was obedient, they naturally dared not contradict. In fact, the whole thing was also the head of Anjie.


    "Sister, let him participate in the assessment, no problem, but this assessment is my responsibility."


    Hitler stood up and stared at Ye Fan with a sneer, as if looking at his prey.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3948

    "How can this work? Hitler, you are silver three. The rules of our regiment have always been silver one!"


    Kunqi objected: "you want to avenge yourself!"


    "If this boy really tells you so well, what''s to worry about?" Hitler sneered.


    Ye Fan reached out to stop Kunqi and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyone can come. Don''t you believe me?"


    Kunqi looked helpless, "Ye Fan, of course I believe you, but Hitler will do his best... You..."


    Ye Fan smiled. In the final analysis, he still didn''t believe him.


    After all, Ye Fan didn''t do anything before.


    Kunqi naturally felt that once Hitler suppressed it with cultivation, Ye Fan would not be good.


    "How to assess?" Ye Fan asked directly.


    Sylvie showed a hesitation. "Are you sure you want to accept Hitler''s assessment? He is a heavy armor gun knight. During the assessment, he needs to be fully armed."


    "Whatever," said Ye Fan.


    Facing Ye Fan''s "arrogance", even Sylvie can''t see it.


    She sighed and said, "the content is very simple. In the fighting field, if you survive ten fairs, you can pass even if you don''t lose."


    Phil is Fitz''s unit of time, about one and a half minutes.


    "A quarter of an hour..."


    Ye Fan muttered and shook his head: "it shouldn''t last that long."


    People thought Ye Fan recognized the advice and laughed.


    "Why, I don''t think I can insist? Why don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy now?" Hitler sneered.


    Ye Fan was too lazy to cast pearls before swine. "I''m ready. Where is the fighting field?"


    "It''s at the end of the street. Come with me."


    Sylvie didn''t say much, so she took a group of people and set out.


    Anjie''s eyes twinkled and quietly pulled Hitler who was going to change his armor from behind.


    Hitler looked back. "What''s the matter?"


    Angelby made a gesture.


    "Necessary?"


    "Just give me a breath and let the boy''s memory rise," Anjie sneered.


    Hitler also smiled. "No problem, it''s on me!"


    Before long, Ye Fan arrived at the fighting field first.


    Almost every city''s Guild garrison will have such venues for major guilds to assess and compete.


    As the largest guild in longmello, silver fox naturally attracts people''s attention.


    Many nearby guild members came here to watch the excitement.


    Many people are still fans of Sylvie. They shout Sylvie''s name all the way and come up to offer flowers.


    However, Sylvie''s eyes were indifferent, and a group of members such as Kunqi kept those wild bees and butterflies out.


    "See? Our leader is the Pearl of longmello!"


    "I don''t know how many powerful adventurers and nobles in the sand sea are the pursuers of our leader!"


    "It''s just that the head has never been in contact with any man for decades. He''s pure and clean!"


    Kunqi looked admiringly and said, "among the women I have seen, the head is the most perfect goddess!"


    Ye Fan is a little surprised. Is it because of her figure?


    In fact, he can find out with a little divine sense, but this kind of thing is too dirty, and he is not interested in knowing.


    Because Sylvie is so popular, Ye Fan, a bronze human, doesn''t care much about being tested here.


    After waiting for a while, Hitler, armed to the nail in silver armor, entered the fighting field with a long gun.


    Under his seat, there is an energy form beast burning a golden flame?


    At the same time, Hitler''s body was also glittering with red light paths, like a mysterious flame totem.


    "Damn it! Hitler, you cheat!"


    When Kunqi saw it, he scolded: "it''s not fair!!"


    Hitler looked up at the stand and said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that your friend from bronze is very strong? It''s not too late to admit defeat now."


    "Angie... You''ve gone a little too far," Sylvie looked at the late Angie.


    Anjie looked innocent. "Captain, what''s the matter?"


    "You still have the face to ask!?" Kunqi asked, "who can help Hitler build this body except you, a dual career guy of ''Divine Knight'' and ''Summoner''?"


    "Oh, you said that?" Anjie smiled bitterly. "I can''t help what Hitler asked me to do. You know his temper, and the head can''t persuade him."


    Sylvester frowned and seemed helpless to her brother.


    Upset, Kunqi hurriedly shouted to Ye Fan, "Ye Fan! Stop fighting! Hitler''s armor has been strengthened by temporary enchantment!"


    "That''s the ''fiery fighting spirit'' enhancement of the God of war! The mount is also a summoned explosive Yan lion. This energy mount is not afraid of death at all. It''s too powerful!"


    Ye Fan also heard their chat and muttered that this was the divine knight and Summoner?


    The armor on nachte does have an energy bonus similar to the power of faith.


    This Anjie is still a dual career, but he is also a bit real.


    "Boy, it''s not too late to run away."


    Hitler felt the infinite power in himself, looked proud and condescended to point his gun at Ye Fan.


    "You can only fight with your mouth?" asked Ye Fan.


    Hitler was furious, "die!"


    Without saying a word, he rode on the explosive Yan lion, surging with chaotic force all over, turning into a golden red flame like a meteor, and sprinted towards Ye Fan!


    The powerful charge skill is the killing move of the knight to break down the melee class!


    It only takes a hard face to crush the enemy!


    Seeing that Hitler had reached the front, Ye Fan pointed his foot and shot in the air!


    "Dong!! -"


    Hitter, who was riding on the lion, didn''t see what was going on. His body had been directly pumped away by a great force!


    The armor broke directly in mid air. Hitler turned into a red beam and hit the wall of the fighting field!


    The whole fighting field seemed to tremble!


    The audience was silent


    A pair of eyes, looking straight at the venue, I can''t believe what I saw!


    One foot? Just a foot in the air?!


    Smash the silver three, the strengthened Hitler and armor of the divine knight, and directly lose their combat effectiveness!?


    "I said, it won''t last long." Ye Fan turned his head and looked at the people of the silver fox knights.


    Anjie and others of silver fox were stunned and felt that their faces were badly swollen!


    It turned out that those words were for Hitler?!


    "Kunqi... Didn''t you say he was a swordsman?"


    Sylvie asked with a twinkle in her eyes.


    Kunqi reacted and didn''t give ye fan a sword!?


    "He... Is he a warrior?"


    Kunqi is also confused. What''s his brother''s way!?


    Sylvie jumped out of the fighting field at this time. She quickly came to her brother and took off Hitler''s helmet. She was relieved to find that he just fainted.


    Immediately, she came to Ye Fan and stretched out her white hand.


    On Meiyan''s face, a touching smile appeared: "welcome to the silver fox knights, Ye Fan."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3949

    Ye Fan looked at the plump hand, shook his head and smiled.


    "I''d better not. I don''t want to be a thorn in the eye."


    Ye Fan nuzui the grandstand.


    Hundreds of big men were watching this scene with envy.


    If ye fan dares to shake hands with Sylvie, I''m afraid he''ll come and duel with him.


    Sylvie was stunned, and her bright eyes smiled into crescent moon. "I didn''t expect you to behave very well in this matter."


    Ye Fan smiled, a little guilty.


    "Great! I knew Ye Fan would do it!"


    Kunqi ran over excitedly, hooked Ye Fan''s neck and smiled like a big boy.


    "Unlike someone who plays tricks secretly, he just hits himself in the face."


    Kunqi did not forget to ridicule Anjie next to him.


    Anjie''s face turned red, but the reality was in front of him. He could only bite his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    "It''s just brute force. It''s no different from the groom..."


    Anjie scolded and turned away.


    Ye Fan listens and wonders, groom? What groom?


    But he didn''t have time to ask more at the moment, because he was going to register as an adventurer in the daist alliance.


    As a recommender, Sylvie took him with him, and Kunqi followed him enthusiastically.


    This time, many longmello adventurers looked at Ye Fan with a trace of respect.


    There are also strong men of bronze race, but they are very rare. In their view, they have seen "rare varieties".


    The three came to an avant-garde and simple building with the emblem of the goddess of destiny.


    As soon as I entered, some staff in the alliance hall greeted Sylvie.


    Sylvie responded politely without losing a sense of distance, which caused many men to follow her like a flower maniac.


    "Ye Fan, you and Kunqi wait here. For special recommendation, you should talk directly with the branch head here. I''ll go to the upstairs office."


    "Head, you go up. I''ll take brother ye to get familiar with the League hall," Kunqi said with a smile.


    "Well, Ye Fan, you will work with us soon. Learn more about the rules of adventurers."


    Sylvie finished and went upstairs first.


    Ye Fan looked carefully in the hall of the guild hall of the daist alliance.


    On the huge promotion screen, Su Qingxue''s publicity posters appear from time to time.


    Ye Fan looked like the Queen''s wife and wondered what had happened to women.


    "Don''t look, the goddess of fate won''t care for us who are anonymous."


    Kunqi comforted: "if you fall too deep into men''s and women''s affairs, you will be very painful in the future. Don''t have unrealistic dreams."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "you know very well?"


    "That is!"


    "Have you confessed to Sylvie?"


    "Hello!" Kunqi hurriedly stretched out his hand to cover Ye Fan''s mouth and looked around in panic, "keep your voice down!"


    Ye Fan smiled and was about to make fun of him. Suddenly, he found that some information that attracted his attention appeared on the screen


    "Those who complete the entrustment... Will be personally received by the president of the alliance and awarded a reward?"


    Ye Fan''s mind was excited, "Kunqi, what just appeared?"


    "Well, it''s s S-level entrustment... As long as the S-level entrustment is completed, the League president will personally issue the honorary certificate and additional rewards of the league."


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, it''s president Su Qingxue. He will receive it in person."


    Kunqi said with a smile: "why, I''m excited? I want to see your goddess by this way? Don''t dream, it''s impossible..."


    "How can we accept the S-level entrustment?" Ye Fan asked seriously.


    Kunqi was helpless and immediately pulled Ye Fan to an area where many adventurers gathered.


    Here, several large screens are displaying various entrustments.


    "At ordinary times, we adventurers accept the entrustment, just look here, and then swipe the card with the adventurer certificate to accept the order."


    Kunqi took out a special silver identity card, "you see, I''m a silver adventurer."


    "According to the evaluation of the alliance, the Commission will be divided into four difficulties: s, a, B and C."


    "Basically, level C is the largest number, ranging from helping whose children walk their pets to helping some farms get rid of wild animals."


    "B is a little difficult. Generally, I can only achieve level B at the silver level, which will be life-threatening."


    "A is at least a gold level adventurer, but it''s not enough to rely on one or two gold."


    "Let''s say that since the establishment of the silver fox knights, we have only completed A-level entrustment once. At that time, I had not joined, and nearly half of the adventurers in the group were lost!"


    "Since then, the head has never accepted the A-level entrustment. Only the gold guild is qualified to take over."


    Kunqi took a deep breath, "as for the S-class, it is a super Commission for all the world, including the four golden civilizations."


    "For S-level entrustment, basically the entrusting parties are the officials of the Empire and the temple."


    "But if you think about it, they all have strong stars and gods, but they have to pay a huge reward to invite the adventurers'' Guild. Why?"


    Kunqi spread his hand, "obviously, even the strong stars and gods feel risky and dare not take risks."


    "People who can accept such entrustment do not lack that reward at all. Unless it is to make a name for themselves, who will accept it?"


    Ye Fan looked carefully. There were only three S-level commissions written on it.


    And the longest one has been released for more than ten years?


    You know, most clients come out for a few days, or a month or two.


    After all, there are so many adventurers that they don''t have to worry about no one to accept the entrustment they can do.


    These three S-level commissions are really ignored.


    "You must be gold to receive S-class?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, you don''t really want to answer it?"


    Kunqi had to advise: "brother, don''t be silly, not to mention that you have just joined the guild, only bronze. You really have a chance to get to gold, and don''t joke about your life!"


    Ye Fan touched his chin. He really felt that S-level entrustment was not impossible for him.


    If you can''t find Su Qingxue quickly, it seems good to let Su Qingxue meet him in this way?


    Just then, Sylvie and a well-dressed man came over.


    "President Gao, this is Ye Fan I mentioned. Ye Fan, this is President Gao of longmelo branch. He will make the final identity evaluation for you."


    President Gao smiled and said, "it''s really not easy for the bronze Terran to get the appreciation of head Sylvie."


    Ye Fan asked, "what else do you want to do?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. The data are ready. You just need to test the star God compass to determine the comprehensive strength level."


    President Gao said and took out a compass he brought with him.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help thinking of the compass of Han Yinzheng. It was accidentally damaged.


    "This... Must be measured?" Ye Fan was a little embarrassed.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3950

    President Gao thought Ye Fan was afraid of losing face. He laughed and said, "it''s okay. I heard you defeated Hitler."


    "Even if your chaos value is not high, there must be something extraordinary about several other attributes. You should be able to get silver."


    Sylvie said with a smile, "don''t worry, Ye Fan. Since I promised you to join the club, I won''t go back no matter what I measure."


    Ye Fan had no choice but to put his hand on it again according to President Gao''s requirements


    The five colors of HP, endurance, agility, spirit and chaos immediately began to soar wildly!


    The three of Sylvie who are nearby are directly stupid!


    What''s going on!? The compass value is going crazy!?


    Before the three looked carefully, they heard a crisp sound


    "Crack... Bang!"


    The star God compass is cracked!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A strange silence.


    President Gao swallowed his throat and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "This... How can..."


    Sylvie looked at Ye Fan in amazement and thought.


    "President Gao, is your compass coming to life? Why not replace it with a new one?" Kunqi guessed.


    President Gao suddenly said, "Oh, it''s really used a lot of young heads. I''ll let someone bring a new one."


    Soon, President Gao put a brand-new compass in front of Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, do you want to stop trying?" President Gao''s eyes were a little nervous.


    Ye Fan frowned. If it goes on like this, it''s estimated to be endless.


    "Captain, no matter what attribute it is, it doesn''t affect me to obtain the adventurer identity, right?" Ye Fan confirmed again.


    "Yes, I have my word. President Gao doesn''t agree," said Sylvie.


    Ye Fan was relieved. This time, he deliberately did something


    He knows the principle of the star God compass very well. He just needs to isolate its detection as much as possible.


    This time, what the compass really tested was probably a hair of Ye Fan


    "Hey! It seems right!"


    President Gao saw that the red, yellow and green colors increased significantly, while the blue and gray were very weak.


    "The values of HP, endurance and agility are very good. No wonder you can defeat Hitler with that kind of martial arts.".


    Sylvie also put down her doubts and felt that the star God compass was broken just now.


    "It''s strange. On the whole, it''s only between bronze eight and nine. Hitler seems to have lost some wrongs," said President Gao.


    "It can''t be said that the star God compass is just a general paper ability test. In actual combat, skills and consciousness can''t be measured from the compass," Sylvie said.


    Ye Fan nodded in agreement. He is worthy of being a golden strongman who graduated from the academy and has a good understanding of the battle.


    Successfully got the adventurer certificate. Unfortunately, it''s just a bronze card.


    But ye fan doesn''t care. Anyway, it won''t take much time for him to brush up the grade.


    Officially became a member of the silver fox Knight order. Kunqi immediately took him back to the guild to meet some members.


    Although Ye Fan felt it was unnecessary, he had nothing else to do anyway, so he didn''t refute Kunqi''s kindness.


    Sylvie hurried away alone. Ye Fan knew that she mostly went to meet Yan Shu and talk about the entrustment.


    Kunqi took Ye Fan and walked around the silver fox guild.


    People know that ye fan is actually only bronze, and they all feel very magical.


    Hitler has sobered up, and his face is not reconciled to the defeat.


    But he was beaten so badly that he was already a little afraid. He hid in the corner and drank quietly, and didn''t bother Ye Fan any more.


    Anjie sneered, "I know how capable a bronze human can be. He is a brute force. There is no room for progress."


    "I said the deputy commander, even the commander said that you can''t just look at the compass data in actual combat. Do you know better than the commander?" Kunqi retorted.


    Anjie gritted his teeth and went out the back door angrily.


    After visiting the guild, Ye Fan said strangely, "aren''t you knights? How can you mount such a silver winged flying dragon?"


    "Hey hey, there''s an inch of land and gold here. The mounts are kept elsewhere. Come with me!"


    Led by Kunqi, he crossed two blocks and came to the horse city of longmello.


    "This is not only a place for trading, but also a place for major guilds to raise horses."


    As expected, Ye Fan saw signs of various guilds everywhere.


    When I came to silver fox''s territory, I just saw that Anjie was here?


    "You humble fellow! How dare you despise me!? get down on your knees!"


    At this time, Anjie was yelling at a black haired young man with dirty body, bare arms and gray trousers.


    The young man''s gray eyes were full of numbness, like a walking corpse.


    His skin is also very gray and disheveled. He is very sloppy.


    At the moment, Anjie was kicking the young man''s leg, but the young man was holding on, but he didn''t kneel down.


    At the first sight of the young man, Ye Fan felt something wrong


    A careful perception, suddenly dumbfounded!


    How is that possible? This man has no soul!?


    "Anjie! Ah Qing, what''s wrong with you?" Kunqi asked.


    "The damn groom didn''t kneel down and didn''t even lower his head when he reported to me. He just begged to be beaten!"


    "Just for this?" Kunqi said nothing.


    "Why, he is a waste man raised by our guild and a dirty dead man no one wants. Shouldn''t he be respectful to me, the deputy commander?!"


    "I think you are stunned. Just because of Ye Fan, come to bully ah Qing?"


    "It''s none of your business! I''m in charge of the stable. What do I want to teach my subordinates?"


    Anjie said and directly pulled out his sword around his waist.


    "If you don''t kneel, I''ll cut off your leg!"


    With that, Anjie really cut the man''s knee with a sword!


    Ah Qing''s numb face showed a touch of ferocity. He suddenly burst up like a beast and clasped Anjie''s sword hand with his hands!


    A side fall turned Anjie to the ground!?


    Not only that, ah Qing, like crazy, also threw himself on Anjie and pressed Anjie''s hands.


    Although Anjie is more burly, his strength has fallen!


    Ye Fanmu was surprised. It seems that this is what Anjie said before.


    "Ah Qing! Don''t be impulsive!"


    Kunqi exhorted loudly.


    Anjie became angry and released a force of chaos. He immediately reversed the war situation and suddenly shook ah Qing out!


    Ah Qing''s whole body was burned, and her skin was scorched.


    Before Anjie let him go, he went up and stabbed ah Qing with a burning sword!


    "Poof poof!..."


    More than a dozen swords went down and stabbed ah Qing into charred holes all over!


    Kunqi couldn''t see it. He threw out a huge steel sword and blocked it in front of Anjie!


    "Stop! Even if he is the ''undead'', he is also a living life! You can''t take him as your vent tool!"


    Anjie hummed coldly, "you also know that he is not dead. A guy without soul and pain can be regarded as life?"


    "Even his biological parents don''t want him. A piece of garbage that shouldn''t exist at all is just a prop!"


    Ah Qing was lying on the ground. When he heard these words, his gray eyes were filled with rage.


    "Ah!"


    He sprang up and rushed at Anjie!


    Anjie was so angry that he suddenly blocked Kunqi''s sword and stabbed ah Qing''s forehead!


    "Don''t! -" Kunqi roared. Even if he didn''t die, if he hurt his brain, he would be completely dead!


    But the gap in strength made it impossible for him to stop Anjie.


    At a critical moment, a hand appeared in the air and grabbed Anjie''s Knight Sword in an instant!


    Regardless of the burning God of war flame, break it!


    "Keng!"


    The knight''s sword was broken. At the same time, Anjie''s tiger mouth cracked, his hand hurt, and the hilt fell to the ground!


    "Leaf sail!?"


    Kunqi was surprised and happy. He didn''t know how Ye Fan appeared next to him!


    Anjie was so frightened that he grabbed his sword with his bare hands!? What kind of monster is this guy!?


    Ah Qing, the groom, stopped his rage and looked at Ye Fan with a touch of surprise and doubt in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3951

    In fact, Ye Fan doesn''t want to meddle, but this Anjie is true, which makes him unable to see it.


    "Ye Fan, what do you mean? As a deputy commander, I teach a groom a lesson. Why should you intervene!?"


    "Deputy head?"


    Ye Fan sneered, his hand moved like lightning, and half of the knight''s sword was on Anjie''s forehead!


    Anjie is cold!


    He didn''t react. If ye fan wanted to kill him, it would be a moment!


    "Can the title of deputy head keep you alive?" Ye Fan asked faintly.


    Anjie wanted to get angry, but an invisible sense of oppression made his throat like a stone!


    Humiliation! No! But there''s nothing I can do!


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, Sylvie hurried out of the stable.


    "Ye Fan! Put down the sword!"


    Kunqi hurriedly explained: "Captain, it''s anjina Aqing who spread the fire. I can''t see it with Ye Fan, so..."


    "Enough! I don''t want to hear this!"


    Sylvie glared at Kunqi. She glanced at the scene. She didn''t know what might have happened.


    "Anjie is the deputy head. If he has a problem, you can tell me."


    "If you are in a guild and have such private fights, what rules do you need?"


    Sylvie taught Kunqi a lesson and lowered his head.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to get upset when he just joined the guild. He will delay his business at that time. The gains outweigh the losses, so he lost his sword blade.


    "Captain, I think this Ye Fan will affect the unity of our guild sooner or later. He is too self righteous!" Anjie arranged.


    "Anjie, Mr. Yan Shu has officially signed the contract, and we are about to officially accept this big entrustment."


    "If you have any dissatisfaction, wait until the mission is over and think about it for the guild''s partners," Sylvie sighed.


    Anjie''s eyes flickered and smiled, "since you say so, of course I support you. Well, I don''t care about them."


    Sylvie looked at ah Qing who was standing up.


    "Ah Qing, are you okay?"


    Ah Qing shook his head.


    There was a touch of pity and helplessness in Sylvie''s eyes. "Our main team is about to be sent out. Prepare the mounts on your side."


    "Well", ah Qing just agreed and silently turned to work.


    Before leaving, ah Qing glanced at Ye Fan, but said nothing.


    Although Ye Fan was a little curious about the "undead", HillWay asked them to discuss the entrustment, so she had to go back to the guild first.


    A room with all kinds of armor and swords and no female color is Sylvie''s office.


    Yan Shu is already waiting here. He is holding a volume of books and flipping through them quickly.


    Seeing ye fan and others coming back, Yan Shu got up, smiled and nodded with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan gave him a thumbs up, and everything was silent.


    "Mr. Yan, according to your request, Ye Fan has also arrived. Now we have the last entrustment confirmation before departure."


    When they were seated, Sylvie sat at the small conference table and opened a volume of documents.


    In Fitz, many important documents are stored without optical brain equipment, because special paper materials are more confidential.


    "Your entrustment is to let us escort you and this volume of drawings to the iron and steel city."


    "Yes," Yan Shu nodded.


    "With all due respect, I don''t think you''ve confessed some key points to me," Sylvie smiled politely.


    "Why did captain Sylvie say that?"


    Sylvie said, "although I am not an expert in the field of casting, I have seen many drawings of famous'' Divine casters'' when I studied in the Academy."


    "Although the spirit weapon on your drawing is not vulgar, it is not qualified. Let you use so much money to ask us to escort you."


    Yan Shu is silent and seems to be thinking about something.


    Ye Fan wondered, "what is the divine caster?"


    "It is a ''special occupation'', which is very rare outside the five conventional occupations."


    "Some people are naturally favored by the God of fire, that is, the God of forging, and have a super talent for casting."


    "Ninety nine percent of the forgers who can make ''artifact'' are ''artifact forgers''."


    Kunqi did not forget to mention: "by the way, ah Qing''s'' undead '', in a strict sense, is also a special occupation, but..."


    "OK!" Anjie said discontentedly, "Why are you talking about this in front of your employers? Won''t you go to the brain to check your special occupation?"


    Yan Shu suddenly smiled, "Captain HillWay is worthy of being a top student of the Academy. I knew it was hard to hide it from you."


    "You''re welcome, sir. I don''t mean any harm. I just think we need to know the key points of the task in order to better complete the entrustment," said Sylvie.


    Yan Shu nodded and said, "in fact, the God caster you mentioned just now, the undead... Is the same kind as me."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "You are also a special occupation?" Sylvie asked unexpectedly. She really didn''t see it.


    Yan Shu whispered, "I... Am a ''Great Sage''."


    "What!?"


    Sylvie hurriedly grasped the drawing scroll, and Anjie and Kunqi opened their eyes!


    Only Ye Fan looked blankly, "what is the great sage?"


    Anjie said seriously, "you just need to know that if a great sage is fully developed, it will bring infinite possibilities to the progress of civilization!"


    "There are great sages behind the imperial changes of the golden civilization in history!"


    "The Fitz Institute is known as the three elders of Fitz''s eyes, hands and feet. Two of them are great sages, and the remaining one is a god caster."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but wonder. Unexpectedly, Yan Shu''s career was so outrageous?


    "Mr. Yan, you should know better than anyone what a great sage means."


    Sylvie said positively, "I have every reason to tear up the contract now because you hide too important information!"


    Yan Shu sighed, "I know it''s too much, but... I have no choice, and I have evaluated that you are capable of completing this entrustment."


    Yan Shu extended his finger to Ye Fan, "I hope Mr. Ye will join this task, which is the result of serious consideration."


    "In addition, head Sylvie, I checked some mission records of your guild and evaluated your guild."


    "With all due respect, your financial situation is not healthy. The lanze warlock group in Shibao has developed rapidly in recent years and robbed you of a large amount of business."


    "Without a big Commission, you may need to mortgage some property to maintain operation."


    Ye Fan noticed that when she heard the "lanze warlock group", Sylvie''s expression was obviously ugly. It was estimated that she had been resenting for a long time.


    Yan Shu continued, "if you can escort me back to ''bangtan'', I will show my identity and make you famous. It''s both fame and wealth, isn''t it?"


    "Worthy of being a great sage, our pain is really pinched by you," Sylvie said sarcastically.


    "I don''t mean to be disrespectful. On the contrary, I trust the morality of head Sylvie and your guild, otherwise I don''t dare to gamble on everything," Yan Shu said.


    Sylvie pondered for a moment and asked, "I have another question. As a great sage, you can apply for the asylum of the cacchu Federation, and even ask the Fitz Institute for help."


    "Why, let us an adventurer guild take charge of your escort work?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3952

    Yan Shu explained: "not all great sages can get the key attention of Fitz Research Institute. Although there are few great sages, they don''t seek more refinement."


    "On the contrary, Fitz Institute is the place where there is no shortage of great sages."


    "I don''t have the capital to let Fitz Institute send someone to protect me, and the cacchu Federation... Can''t make me believe it."


    Sylvie''s face sank. "Do you mean that the people who want to kill you are people within the Federation?"


    Yan Shu nodded, "this trip to longmello should have been leaked by people from the federal government. The Xifeng Iron Brigade came to kill me."


    "However, the blatant murder of the great sage may lead to the investigation of the Research Institute, so the other party didn''t dare to do it too directly."


    "The west wind Iron Brigade is just a chess piece sent by them. After killing and robbing cars, they will be destroyed as robbers, and no one will know the truth."


    Kunqi suddenly patted his forehead. "No wonder, I said, where did the west wind railway brigade come from to rob the space railcar? It turned out that it was secretly ordered by people in the Federation!?"


    "By the way, Ye Fan, you also went to Mr. Yan''s carriage! It seems that you are sure. In fact, Tang Li is going to go in and kill Mr. Yan!"


    Ye Fan shrugged, while Yan Shu gave him a playful look.


    Sylvie guessed: "it''s estimated that Tang Li knows the real goal of the whole Xifeng railway brigade. Others simply think it''s an ordinary robbery."


    "Tang Li should only know that he wants to kill me, but he doesn''t know who I am, otherwise... Xifeng Iron Brigade doesn''t have the courage," Yan Shudao.


    Anjie frowned and said, "Captain, it''s too dangerous to escort the great sage to bangtan. Moreover, the enemy is from the Federation. Maybe our every move is mastered by the other party."


    "I think we can''t accept this entrustment. We''d rather be safe than eager for quick success and instant benefit!"


    Sylvie squinted and said, "Anjie, do you think what you think is beyond the imagination of Mr. Yan?"


    "Since he entrusted us and asked me to invite Ye Fan to join us, there must be his consideration... He won''t joke about his life."


    Anjie yuse.


    "It''s worthy of being head Sylvie. Thank you for your trust in me," Yan Shu said with a smile.


    "Captain, but Bang plating... Isn''t it the territory of Stanley blade..." Kunqi suddenly said.


    Yan Shu wondered, "Stanley blade? Why, what''s the contradiction between your group and Stanley blade?"


    Sylvie frowned and immediately smiled and shook her head. "It''s just some personal problems. It''s just to escort old Mr. Yan over. It''ll be fine."


    Yan Shu said, "Oh," then head Sylvie, this entrustment is... "


    "Give us a day to prepare and start the day after tomorrow!"


    Sylvie made a decision and reminded several people present not to reveal the identity of Yan Shu''s great sage.


    Although most of the enemies in the Federation are still out of control, less people know and less risk.


    Yan Shu wants to go back to the inn to have a rest. Originally, Sylvie wanted to send more people to protect her, but Yan Shu said that it would be ok if ye fan and Kunqi were there.


    After hesitating again and again, Sylvie asked her silver dragon Samuel to stare at the hotel from a distance and pay attention to every move around the hotel.


    Although Samuel agreed, he was a little dissatisfied. In his opinion, there was no matter what he did with the leaf sail.


    After returning to the inn, Ye Fan put on his light brain helmet and searched the Internet for a special occupation.


    Warrior, mage, summoner, warlock and Oracle, these five main classes have their own derived rare classes.


    However, special occupations are beyond dozens of occupations.


    "Special occupations are often regarded as messengers of ''evil gods''?"


    Ye Fan was surprised to find that in addition to the recognized main gods, some gods such as death, darkness and pain were considered evil gods.


    Evil gods are officially not allowed to establish temples and develop belief worship. To put it bluntly, it should be the suppression of evil gods by the LORD God.


    Half of the special occupations are related to evil gods.


    The "undead" is considered to have been cursed by the "God of death".


    They are naturally deprived of their souls. Although they have wisdom, they have lost the opportunity to practice the power of spirit and chaos.


    The flesh of the undead is inherently powerful and has amazing resilience, but without the power of chaos, it is at best a big meat shield.


    But not the dead themselves, in fact, their life span is almost unlimited, and they will not age when they grow up.


    However, most of the undead, once born, are considered an ominous omen and will be abandoned or even killed by smashing their heads.


    Of course, not all special occupations are related to evil gods.


    Yan Shu, a "great sage", is favored by the God of wisdom.


    Great sages are naturally able to quickly learn and receive all kinds of knowledge, almost as long as they are interested and never forget!


    They can quickly master and master knowledge, and then make research and breakthroughs on the basis of their ancestors.


    To put it bluntly, great sages can stand at the forefront of various academic cultures in the shortest time.


    The leaders in various scientific research fields of Fitz civilization are almost all great sages.


    In the general knowledge of the world, great sages are a group of messengers sent by the God of wisdom to give civilization and progress.


    Of course, the wisdom of some great sages has been used in the field of intrigue and heresy.


    After all, having a talent for learning doesn''t mean you have to be a scholar.


    Just as ye fan was going to continue to look, some other job introductions suddenly heard a noise in the street outside.


    His divine knowledge swept away, and he immediately frowned


    In an alley along the street, several adventurers were throwing chaotic energy bombs at a disheartened young man.


    This young man is the undead, groom ah Qing?


    "A monster worse than a dog, dare you mind your own business?"


    "Get down! Beast!"


    Those adventurers obviously know that the undead is physically arrogant, but they have little resistance to the power of chaos.


    So he took turns throwing energy bombs at ah Qing and hitting him continuously.


    Ah Qing was already black and blue, but with a fierce face, he kept standing up, but he refused to fall down.


    It seems that this inflexible attitude has also completely angered one of the adventurers.


    "Damn it, what''s your look? I really thought I didn''t dare to kill you!"


    The adventurer directly pulled out a long knife, "if you don''t get down, kowtow and admit your mistake, I''ll cut off your head!"


    Ah Qing bared his eyes and was about to crack. His body suddenly burst into an amazing force. His scarred legs suddenly sent him to one side of the wall.


    Just like a nimble and swift cheetah, ah Qing moved from the wall and lunged around the side towards the adventurer!


    The adventurer didn''t seem to react. He waved his knife in a hurry, but he waved it empty!?


    Ah Qing took advantage of the situation and threw him to the ground. A heavy fist was about to hit the adventurer''s temple!


    But just then, a flame hit ah Qing on the back!


    Ah Qing screamed and was shocked to fly. It was the adventurer next to him who responded and saved his companion.


    The frightened swordsman adventurer became angry at the thought of being knocked down by an undead in public.


    "Damn it, I cut you!"


    The companions wanted to dissuade, "Hey! This beast is the groom of the silver fox Knight order. It''s really bad to kill it?"


    "So what?! can Sylvie really turn against our guild for a humble undead?!"


    The swordsman waved a long knife burning the power of chaos and was about to break ah Qing''s head.


    Ah Qing looked at the blade approaching him, but it was very difficult to get up because of too many injuries.


    that was a close call! A strange scene happened


    "Uh!!"


    The swordsman adventurer suddenly covered his heart, then fell to the ground on the spot and lost all his vitality!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3953

    There was a dead silence at the entrance of the alley. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Shit! Is it... Is it the curse of death!?"


    "I knew I couldn''t get involved with such filthy and ominous things! Go! Go!"


    Several adventurers subconsciously thought that it was death that took the soul of their companions.


    Otherwise, how can people suddenly be so scared without any signs?


    The silver adventurer was killed in such an instant, which frightened the passers-by and dispersed in a mass!


    Ah Qing''s eyes showed a trace of thinking. After shaking and climbing up, he felt something like a sharp instinct like a beast


    He raised his head and looked at the second floor of the inn where Ye Fan lived.


    At this time, Ye Fan was not at the window, but released a heartbreaking thunder.


    But he also noticed that ah Qing looked at his room.


    "Undead... It seems that the primitive instinct of the flesh is much sharper than ordinary people..."


    Ye Fan is sure that if he is standing at the window, ah Qing will find him.


    Ah Qing looked for it for a while and found nothing. Then he turned around and went into the alley.


    "They''re gone. You''re okay."


    Opposite ah Qing was a young girl trembling and disheveled.


    "Don''t come here!"


    The girl screamed, ran away, ran straight out of the alley and disappeared.


    Although ah Qing saved the girl, until the end, the girl was only afraid of the benefactor, without a trace of gratitude.


    Ah Qing was stunned for a moment, and his eyes showed a touch of gloom, but he flashed away.


    As a result, he is actually used to it.


    He limped and continued to walk back to the stable.


    Ye Fan observed this scene in his heart and was more interested in the undead ah Qing.


    The next day, Sylvie convened the main force of the guild and held a task meeting.


    Ye Fan and Kunqi escorted Yan Shu to the guild. After attending, they knew the general plan of the mission.


    "I haven''t been to the steel city for a long time. I have to walk through the sand sea for at least 15 days. It''s exciting to think about it!"


    "By the way, Ye Fan, you haven''t been to bangtan. It''s the seat of the government of kaqiu Federation and the largest city in Shahai. It''s lively!"


    On the way back to the hotel, Kunqi was excited and filled with emotion.


    "It''s really hard for you. For me, you can''t go to bangtan by rail car..." Yan Shu said.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Yan, don''t say that. You''ve given enough money. Besides, taking the rail car is a live target, and it may hurt other passengers."


    Kunqi said with a smile: "don''t worry, our leader and several old people are very familiar with the sand sea. We must find the most suitable and hidden route to safely escort you to bangtan!"


    Yan Shu smiled, nodded, hesitated and asked, "Mr. Kunqi, there''s something I don''t know if I can ask..."


    "You are a big gold owner, just mention it!" Kunqi said happily.


    "The day before yesterday, you seemed to say that the Stanley blade plated by Bang seemed to be with head Sylvie..."


    Kunqi sighed, "don''t worry about this... It''s just a personal grudge between our head and Stanley blade otawi."


    "Noble assassin, otawi?"


    Kunqi nodded: "yes, otawi and our head are both students of the Academy. At that time, otawi was one of the top 50 of the academy and has been pursuing our head."


    "Until our leader established the silver fox, otawi came to longmello several times to merge the two guilds and let the leader be his wife..."


    "Our leader never accepted the pursuit of men, and otawi could not make a breakthrough. In the end, he even deliberately destroyed our mission."


    "Thanks to the intervention of the daist alliance, otawi didn''t go too far, but our two guilds were deadlocked."


    Yan Shu suddenly said, "it turns out that it''s so. It''s really not easy for head Sylvie to build a silver guild. In fact, there are not many women..."


    "Noble assassin, what do you mean?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Otawi''s family is a very old Fitz aristocrat in the kaqiu Federation. This noble gold aristocrat generally won''t cultivate the assassin profession even if he has assassin talent."


    "But otawi has a lot of personality. He would rather break away from his family and become an assassin. He also established Stanley blade, one of the few gold guilds in the Federation, so he got the nickname of ''noble assassin''," Yan Shu explained.


    "Yes, although I hate otawi because of the head, I have to admit that this is the strongest suitor of our head."


    "Thanks to our wise president Su Qingxue, who established the daist alliance, how can we withstand the violent interference of Stanley blade in the chaotic era of the adventurer guild?" Kunqi sincerely sighed.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was very comfortable. "The woman I like is naturally unusual."


    Kunqi and Yan Shu looked at him with strange eyes, and immediately they both laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" asked Ye Fan.


    "Unexpectedly, Ye Fan, you have such a humorous side," Yan Shu said with a smile.


    Anthomaniac, you make complaints about this. You must know that this man is already in a state of mystery. Every day he takes the goddess of fortune as his wife.


    Yan Shu''s eyes at Ye Fan were more playful, and he didn''t see it.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "why don''t I make a bet with you?"


    "What bet?" they asked in unison.


    "Within a year, I want President Su Qingxue to call me ''husband''," Ye Fan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They held it for a while, and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Kunqi smiled and burst into tears. "Brother, I thought you were a swordsman at first, but later I thought you were a warrior. Today I know that you are a comedian!!"


    "I really want to bet. What is Mr. Ye Fan going to bet?" Yan Shu said strangely.


    Ye Fan shrugged. "I haven''t thought about it yet. If I win, you promise me one thing. On the contrary, I promise you one request."


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I''ll take it!" Kunqi said happily.


    Yan Shu also nodded, "it''s a deal."


    Ye Fan actually set a small goal for himself. He really doesn''t want to wait too long. One year, one year, he must find Su Qingxue!


    One night later, it was time to set out.


    Fifteen or more members of the silver fox knights, led by Sylvie, gathered in a sand dune outside longmello.


    Silver winged flying dragon Samuel, carrying its master, silver scale Sylvie.


    Sylvie curled up her long light blond hair. Although her figure was still enchanting, she showed a heroic and valiant look.


    A group of members, such as Anjie and Hitler, are also riding their own mounts and ready to go.


    In order to cooperate with some flying war animals, land combat mounts are also equipped with anti gravity armor, so that knights can fly.


    Yan Shu was inconvenient to ride, so he sat in a sand suspension car. Just as Ye Fan didn''t ride, he sat with him.


    "Captain, everyone is here!" Kunqi reports from Huihui, riding a white bear in armor.


    "Yes, we have arrived, but there is one more..."


    Sylvie frowned, jumped off the silver dragon, came to the supply truck, and opened the hatch of the supply truck with a sword.


    "Come out."


    In the surprised eyes of the people, a dirty figure slowly came out of the goods.


    "Ah Qing?!" Kunqi and others looked stunned. They didn''t understand why ah Qing would hide quietly in the supply truck?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3954

    Because the undead has no breath and no heartbeat, ah Qing is hidden inside. It''s really hard to be noticed.


    Ye Fan knew it long ago, but didn''t bother to expose it. Besides him, Sylvie was able to find it.


    "Ah Qing, why are you hiding inside?" Sylvie asked.


    Ah Qing bowed his head and said, "I want to go to bang plating."


    "Why?"


    "Ah Qing was silent.


    "Hum, I guess I was taught a lesson by deputy head Anjie. I''m dissatisfied. I want to take the opportunity to go to a more prosperous riverside," one member said with a smile.


    "What? An ungrateful thing who doesn''t work in the stable and wants to escape to the river?"


    Hitler shouted, "I think you''re tired of living!"


    Hitler has been in a bad mood these days. Losing to Ye Fan of "bronze" made him a laughing stock of rommelo.


    Ah Qing was like hitting the muzzle of a gun, giving him a chance to vent.


    Hitler picked up his long gun and hit ah Qing on the shoulder!


    "Dang!"


    Sylvie fended off her brother''s attack with a sword in advance.


    "Sister! What do you mean? You took it in. Now you''re going to betray you and sneak to bang plating. You still protect him?!" Hitler glared.


    "Just because I took ah Qing in, I know what kind of person he is."


    Sylvie said, "the undead is not welcome anywhere. His going to the beach doesn''t mean he can live better."


    "I believe ah Qing, he must have his own difficulties, right... Ah Qing?"


    Ah Qing''s gray eyes showed a moving face. He knelt directly on the sand.


    "Captain, please let me follow you to bang plating, please!"


    "Ah Qing, we are not going to play. On the way to bangtan, we are likely to encounter great danger," said Sylvie.


    "I''m not afraid! If I encounter danger, I''ll fight for the silver fox knights. I just want to go to bangtan together! I''ll admit it if I die on the road!" ah Qing''s face was determined.


    Sylvie hesitated for a moment and sighed, "well, you can only be wronged and sit in the cargo warehouse."


    She knew very well that no member would be willing to share mount with ah Qing.


    And Samuel was unwilling to let an undead ride on it.


    "Let him sit in our car. It''s still empty," Ye Fan said.


    "Ye, don''t push an inch! I let you sit there to protect your employer! Is it a trifle for you to be entrusted?" Hitler said angrily.


    "I think Mr. Yan can just promise, right, captain?" Ye Fan looked at Sylvie.


    Sylvie frowned and asked Yan Shu in her eyes.


    Yan Shu was stunned. After looking at ah Qing, he nodded, "let him in. I haven''t contacted the dead. I want to know more."


    "No, I''ll just sit in the warehouse."


    Ah Qing was very stubborn and turned to drill back into the cargo truck.


    "Come in when you come in. How can there be so much bullshit?"


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand directly and caught ah Qing''s arm.


    Ah Qing tried to break free, but the force could not resist. Like a chick, he was put on the suspension car.


    The outsider seemed very relaxed, but ah Qing, the party concerned, was extremely shocked.


    He has never met a person with such terrible power that he has no chance to resist!


    "All right! Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan smiled and closed the door.


    The knights were officially launched. In the yellow sand of man dance, all war animals can easily fly long distances with flying armor.


    On the way, Hitler was still angry. He came to Sylvie and said, "sister, what''s the groom in the car? Let''s escort an undead to the beach?"


    "Don''t say a word. Since Mr. Yan promised, we don''t need to interfere," said Sylvie.


    "I think you''re helping Ye Fan? He has some skills, but he doesn''t know where he comes from. Sooner or later, he''ll get into trouble!" Hitler complained.


    "Hitler, you have a prejudice against Ye Fan. Be generous and look forward," Sylvie sighed.


    "You say I''m stingy? I''m your own brother. I''m kind to remind you that you''d rather face Ye than believe me?" Hitler asked.


    "Hitler, don''t forget that I''m the regimental commander. I have my own judgment and pay attention to your tone!" Sylvie said sternly.


    "Ah..." Hitler sneered: "sister, you don''t like the bronze human?"


    "What are you talking about?" Sylvie was a little angry.


    "If you don''t like him, why do you press me as a leader?"


    Hitler''s eyes showed a chill, "sister, don''t be too conceited. I have your secret..."


    Upon hearing this, Sylvie''s body shook violently, and her eyes even took a glimmer of crystal.


    "Of course, I''m your brother. I''ll keep it a secret for you, but... You should be nice to me, too."


    Hitler said that and rode back on the war beast.


    Because in high-speed flight, I was far away from others. I thought no one could listen to the dialogue between my sister and brother.


    But they didn''t expect that Ye Fan''s perception ability was far beyond their imagination.


    When Hitler went to complain to Sylvie, Ye Fan noticed. He didn''t want to, but he heard a little Sylvie''s secret?


    No wonder Hitler is so arrogant in the guild. Does Sylvie really have something to hold?


    "Thank you."


    Suddenly, ah Qing sitting opposite said a word to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan came back and wondered, "what?"


    Ah Qing''s expression was complicated and said, "yesterday, in the alley... Was it you?"


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. This boy doesn''t look stupid. Can you guess it''s him?


    Yan Shu looked at them curiously, not knowing what had happened.


    "Since you know I saved you, should you also say it?" Ye Fan smiled.


    "What do you want me to do?" ah Qing asked directly.


    "Tell me the reason why you want to go to bangtan," Ye Fan said.


    Ah Qing bowed his head and was silent for a while before he said, "I want to avenge my father."


    "Your father? Didn''t he say you were abandoned by your parents?"


    "My adoptive father..."


    Ah Qing clenched his fists and his eyes were full of flames of revenge. "Once he was the only person in the world willing to protect me... He was the person I most respect..."


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that no wonder the boy was so jealous of evil, but he had a soft and kind side.


    It seems that he met a good adoptive father and brought a glimmer of light to his dark world.


    This reminds Ye Fan of Dean Li. His mood is a little complicated.


    "Who is your enemy?"


    Ah Qing was silent again, as if he didn''t want to say more.


    Ye Fan said, "if you speak out, maybe I can help you achieve revenge?"


    Ah Qing shook his head. "I will repay this revenge myself. I don''t want to implicate anyone."


    "Your enemy... Can''t be the noble assassin otawi?" Yan Shu suddenly asked.


    Ah Qing looked stunned, "you... How do you know?"


    "Really..." Yan Shu smiled bitterly.


    "OK, Yan Shu, can you tell your fortune?" Ye Fan also felt magical.


    Yan Shu shook his head and said, "in fact, it''s not difficult to guess. If he wants to go to bang plating, it will narrow the scope."


    "While he was in longmello, he would rather be bullied than stay in the silver fox, which shows that the silver fox has what he wants."


    "The biggest connection between silver fox and HAMA plating is that otawi is the biggest suitor of Sylvia."


    "If I guess correctly, ah Qing wants to be in silver fox and wait to see if he has a chance to see otawi."


    "It''s just that otawi hasn''t come here in person these years, so he wants to take the opportunity to go to bang plating this time and take the initiative to avenge otawi."


    Ah Qing was surprised, "it''s just such a clue that you can guess so much..."


    Yan Shu advised, "give up. With your ability, a hundred of you can''t kill otawi. Don''t die in vain."


    "I''m not afraid of death. I''m a cheap life. Even if there is only one ten thousandth chance, I''ll avenge my father!"


    Ah Qing has a stubborn face and obviously won''t listen to advice.


    Seeing him like this, Yan Shu could only sigh and didn''t say anything more.


    Just then, Sylvie suddenly launched a voice command to the whole team.


    "All down! There''s something ahead!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3955

    Although the climate of the sand sea is changeable, ordinary sandstorms and thunderstorms are common to adventurers who have lived in this area for a long time.


    Especially for knights who can fly at high altitude, the general bad situation can be solved directly through high-altitude crossing.


    However, there are several special natural disasters that no adventurer dare to challenge easily


    At this time, in front of the silver fox knights, the original scene of yellow sand flying has become particularly strange.


    It seems that all kinds of fragmented oil paintings are constantly torn and reassembled.


    Look a little more, it''s like the whole person is going to fall into some quagmire!


    "Captain, is that a ''time maze''!"


    Anjie flew forward on a summoning beast with a grim face.


    "You think so?" Sylvie hesitated.


    "What? Time maze? It''s too dangerous ahead!"


    "It''s really a bad start. How can it happen on this route?"


    Several members also make complaints about the retreat, and the subconscious mind has left the horse back.


    "What is the time maze?" Ye Fan looked at Yan Shu.


    Yan Shu knew as expected and replied, "it is said that the five creator gods were not very skilled in creating the earliest golden civilization."


    "Therefore, occasionally there are some imperfect places, that is, some small mistakes."


    "Some time fragment energy left by the God of time will cause time chaos in a certain area at some time."


    "Once any life enters that area, it will be trapped in the vortex of time and unpredictable situations will occur, that is the ''time maze''."


    "In history, there have been many cases of being involved in the time maze. Some are directly rejuvenated, some are directly white headed overnight, and some have stayed in it for several centuries. When they come out, they have changed a lot."


    "Fortunately, the time maze is not common, and the movement of time will erase it and will not last."


    "In fact, this is also the mark left by the five creation gods, which is of great research value."


    "Many admirers of the God of time even look for the time maze everywhere in the golden civilization and think it is the nearest place to the God of time."


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. What the God of shit time? Can Genesis make such a mistake? If there''s something wrong, just modify it?


    As a person who understands the power of time, Ye Fan feels more and more that there is a problem with the creator God


    And


    Ye Fan opened the door and said to Sylvie in front, "it''s not a time maze. If you don''t believe it, just look forward."


    A group of knights looked at him in surprise.


    "Ye Fan, how do you know?" Sylvie asked curiously.


    "It''s not the power of time, it''s just the illusion caused by some chaotic energy," Ye Fan said.


    "Joke! If you say no, you''re not? If you fall into a time maze, are you responsible?" Anjie smiled.


    "Don''t be conceited, you boy. Don''t you know the power of time?" Hitler also disdained.


    A group of guild members also burst into laughter. After all, those who can understand the power of time are the top strengths of the golden civilization.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan is too lazy to have a general knowledge with them. As long as he can get to bangtan smoothly, it doesn''t matter what else.


    Sylvie asked Xiang Yanshu, "Mr. Yan, what do you think?"


    Yan Shu carefully considered it and said, "as far as I know, the time maze doesn''t show too much exposure. It''s generally hidden. However, I haven''t seen the real time maze, so I don''t dare to make a conclusion."


    "Captain, this is not a joke. I think we can''t take risks and bypass that place," said Anjie.


    Sylvie hesitated and still felt stable.


    "OK, let''s divide our troops in two ways. Anjie, take half your men and go to the right. I''ll take people to the left."


    "Yes!"


    Anjie immediately called half the team and went to investigate in one direction.


    "Hitler, you''re with me," cried Sylvie when she saw that her brother was going to follow Anjie.


    "Why? I''ve always acted with Angelo," said Hitler.


    "It''s different this time. If it''s a time maze, it''s dangerous here," Sylvie frowned.


    "Commander, do you look down on me?" Hitler''s face sank and the Yin and Yang were strange.


    Anjie hurriedly advised, "Hitler, your sister cares about you."


    "No need! Although I accidentally lost to the bronze man, I was not weak enough to be protected by being a little fart." Hitler felt very shameless.


    "Captain, let Hitler come with me. Don''t worry, we will be very cautious," Anjie said.


    Sylvie can''t help it. After all, she can''t be too partial to her brother in front of the league members.


    "OK, if anything happens, contact us immediately."


    After both sides agreed, they bypassed the "time maze" in front of them and began to explore other safe routes.


    Although you can always get around as long as you run far, there are not only people in the sand sea, but also some Warcraft and unknown risks.


    Therefore, the necessary investigation should be done.


    Naturally, the suspension car followed Sylvie, slowed down and began to detect carefully.


    "Commander, I think you should be more strict with Hitler sometimes. He is too ignorant."


    Along the way, Kunqi was still feeling unworthy for his goddess.


    "Yes, the main team of our guild, Hitler is silver three. His strength is really the weakest. Is it wrong to let him follow us?"


    There are also several League members nearby to support Sylvie.


    Sylvie smiled at the members. "After all, our parents left early. Hitler''s character is not very good. I also have the responsibility."


    "Commander, it''s his honor for Hitler to have a sister like you. To tell the truth, if he hadn''t been your brother, I would have wanted to beat him!"


    As soon as Kunqi finished, he found that it seemed inappropriate. He smiled and said, "I''m just kidding..."


    Sylvie was not angry. She smiled and said, "thank you, Kunqi."


    Kunqi blushed immediately. Don''t turn your head and don''t dare to say more.


    Several members nearby laughed and obviously saw something, but they didn''t poke it.


    Through the window, Ye Fan saw a lonely sadness in HillWay''s eyes.


    Obviously, she has difficulties in protecting her brother so much.


    After half an hour, the sand dunes ahead finally became a smooth road.


    Sylvie immediately communicated with Anjie, "Anjie, it has been confirmed that you can pass here. If you don''t find the way, go back first."


    However, after waiting for a while, there was no response.


    Sylvie frowned and shouted several times. Finally there was a movement over there


    A husky man said in a low voice, "long time no see, Captain Sylvie..."


    Hearing this sound, Sylvie and Kunqi and others nearby changed their faces.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3956

    "Lanzhuo!?"


    Sylvie gripped the communicator, looked at the disappearing "time maze", and suddenly realized something!


    "This illusion... You did it!?"


    "Is it too late to think of it now?"


    LAN Zhuo sneered, "you really think you''re so lucky to meet the ''time maze''? It''s really naive."


    "What have you done to my men?" Sylvie gnashed her teeth.


    "They... Listen to them yourself."


    Then there came Hitler''s cry.


    "Sister! Sister, come and save me!!! --"


    There seemed to be some abuse. Hitler cried and howled.


    Sylvie''s face turned pale. "Lanzhuo! Your lanze warlock group is somehow a silver guild. If you have the ability, you will challenge us openly! What are you doing?"


    "Challenge? Sylvie, it''s nice of you to say it."


    LAN Zhuo disdained and said, "I''m just not like you. I can only do things with brute force. Even if it''s a big fight, are you my opponent?"


    "What the hell do you want?" Sylvia asked in a cold voice.


    "It''s very simple. Send me the ''goods'' you want to escort. In this way... I''ll let your brother and League members live."


    When they heard this, they all looked uneasy. Obviously, Yan Shu''s identity was leaked out.


    "Lanzhuo! You''re breaking the rules of the daist alliance! Aren''t you afraid of being removed from the alliance?" Sylvie asked.


    "Don''t be silly. I also accepted the Commission of the truth, will I be removed, not you has the final say."


    LAN Zhuo sneered, "Sylvie, I''m saving you. You took this Commission, but you provoked a big man who shouldn''t have."


    Sylvie looked uncertain and took a deep breath.


    "OK, I see. Where are you?"


    "I''ll send you the coordinates. Just bring the goods. You''d better not play any tricks... Stupid woman."


    LAN Zhuo said and sent a position.


    "Captain, we''ll go with you. The lanze warlock group deceived people too much!" Kunqi said angrily.


    Sylvie looked dignified and shook her head.


    "I don''t know how many people they have come. If Samuel and I go, we can at least ensure safety, but if you go, it''s not necessarily."


    "Captain, are you going alone? Isn''t the other party asking for Yan Lao?" a member asked.


    "Even if we die, we can''t hand over Yan Lao. We are knights of the regular guild, not robbers!" Sylvie said flatly.


    "But they obviously have a backer. If we continue to carry out this mission, will we be targeted by the alliance and officials?" another member worried.


    "Some principles can''t be broken even if they die!"


    Sylvie said positively, "if something happens, I will bear it. You stay here. Old Mr. Yan must be protected!"


    Kunqi and others looked moved and saluted one after another.


    "Yes! Commander!"


    Sylvie opened the door and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Yan. Unless I die, I will definitely protect you until the last minute!"


    She immediately took another deep look at Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, we have only known each other for a short time, and I don''t know you very well, but... Since the great sage trusts you, I also believe you... Please!"


    "Do you want me to help?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Thank you, but I can. Your duty is to protect the employer."


    Sylvie smiled, turned around and rode away quickly.


    Yan was worried, "I didn''t expect that the other party would do this."


    "The lanze warlock group, which you said before, has been robbing the silver fox business in recent years?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, their leader, LAN Zhuo, is a warlock with the same strength as leader Sylvie."


    "Warlocks are often one-on-one, and it is difficult for the front to compete with knights, especially Sylvie or Flying Dragon Knights."


    "But this lanzhuo is a rare profession among warlocks, ''heavy machine armor warlock'', with strong frontal combat effectiveness."


    "But the most difficult thing about this person is that he has no bottom line. Many of the warlock members hired have criminal records."


    Yan Shu sighed, "will head Sylvie be all right? Let her take the task. It seems that I''m still hasty..."


    "You don''t seem to worry about yourself at all? The other party wants you," Ye Fan said.


    "I don''t know why. I feel safe with you by my side," Yan Shu smiled.


    "You are really safe," said Ye Fan.


    At this time, Kunqi opened the door and said anxiously, "Ye Fan, I''m still worried. I''ll help the head. You must take good care of Mr. Yan!"


    "She''s riding a flying dragon. It''s too late for you to catch up. Forget it," Ye Fan said.


    "Then I can''t stay here!"


    With that, Kunqi had rushed after him.


    "This guy is really desperate for love," Ye Fan cried and laughed.


    "It''s a pity that Lang is affectionate and female has no intention," Yan Shu regretted.


    "Do you understand it very well?" Ye Fan joked: "the great sage still studies love?"


    Yan Shu smiled awkwardly and waved his hand.


    Ye Fan took out a small flying sword of low grade and injected a trace of his own sword meaning into it.


    "Ah Qing, take this sword."


    Ye Fan gave the sword to the undead youth.


    Along the way, ah Qing was silent and didn''t communicate with them.


    However, Ye Fan can detect the anxiety and worry in the young man''s eyes, and he is also concerned about Sylvie.


    Ah Qingmu took it in doubt. He could feel that the sword was extraordinary, but he had no accomplishments and couldn''t tell why.


    "If there is danger, you will protect your employer, right?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Of course, I promised captain Sylvie that we would fight together," ah Qing nodded.


    "Well, remember, if you are in danger, fight with this sword. Don''t let go of this sword."


    "I can''t use a sword," ah Qing frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. Whoever wants to hurt you, just chop casually. Will chop casually?"


    Although ah Qing was a little confused, he nodded, "yes."


    Yan Shu was stunned, "Ye Fan, do you want to go too?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as ah Qing does what I say to ensure you''re all right," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    In fact, Ye Fan can completely cover here with divine consciousness. In case of a sudden crisis, he will transfer his sword intention back.


    But if there is no accident, this small flying sword should be enough to deal with it.


    "Go and help the head. I don''t know if I can do it well, but I''ll try my best," ah Qing said.


    "I''ll entrust you," Ye Fan patted ah Qing on the shoulder.


    Immediately, Ye Fan jumped out of the car, a little under his feet, directly turned into a gust of wind, and disappeared!


    Inside the car, Yan Shu looked at ah Qing holding a small flying sword. His eyes were wide open and his tears were about to flow down


    At this time, they didn''t notice that on both sides of the car, two members of the silver fox knights were looking at the carriage with strange eyes


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3957

    On a rock full of weathering marks, a man with a blue goatee and a blue hedgehog head is whistling.


    In addition to his face, all over his body, the man has silver gray metal veins, like a tree view, branded on his body.


    Around his position, there were more than a dozen men and women in strange clothes waiting for each other.


    The sand was full of blood and dead war animals.


    Only Anjie and Hitler were left in the silver fox knights, which were bound with special alloy ropes.


    The rope can resist a lot of chaotic forces. Generally, only a sharp blade can cut it.


    If you want to rely on their own cultivation to break, it is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    They were obviously not feeling well, and their whole bodies were blurred with blood and flesh.


    Anjie still gritted his teeth and insisted, while Hitler was already crying.


    With the sound of breaking the air, a warlock in a black cloak smiled and said, "boss, the woman really came by herself."


    "Hum, the Pearl of longmello, how can you allow yourself to be stigmatized?"


    LAN Zhuo stood up and looked calmly at the approaching silver dragon knight.


    The silver winged flying dragon, flying at full speed, swept the distance just now, in less than one-third of the time.


    "Honey, slow her down first," Lan Zhuo ordered.


    Soon, a female warlock with tattoos on her face waved a long crystal staff.


    The particles in the sky became extremely heavy and condensed, causing great resistance.


    Silver Dragon Samuel''s flight was blocked and his speed slowed down immediately.


    The necromancer in the black cloak used a skeleton magic tool to directly summon the seven dead war beasts on the ground into skeleton giants.


    Seven giant beasts with dead heads rose up in the air and stood in front of Sylvie.


    Seeing her guild comrades who died miserably, Sylvie was full of killing intention!


    "Samuel! Dive at full speed! Smash them!!"


    The silver winged flying dragon who received the instruction released the power of chaos and was plated with a layer of silver light armor.


    After the two steel wings were tightened, a violent dive turned into a silver meteor!


    "Bang bang! --"


    The giant beast summoned by the necromancer, although its combat power is good, it is still slightly fragile in front of the Adult Silver Dragon.


    With the bones flying, Sylvie has entered the warlock group!


    She tossed, summoned her knight''s long gun and directly stabbed the tattooed face warlock who released the slow spell!


    Lanze warlock group obviously didn''t expect that Sylvie, who was full of power, should be so difficult to stop?


    Seeing his side lose one person at once, the remaining warlocks are a little flustered and the formation is in a mess.


    "What are you afraid of?! she''s just a person!!"


    At this time, LAN Zhuo stood up, and the silver gray metal lines on his body quickly expanded into a metal armor.


    In the blink of an eye, his whole body was wrapped in a thick mecha, tight and airtight!


    The mecha also increased his strength and speed. A rapid impact came behind Sylvie!


    Sylvie was swept with a reverse shot and caught by lanzhuo with both hands!


    "Keng!!"


    After a violent blow of metal, the armor of lanzhuo''s arm was knocked down.


    But lanzhuo quickly repaired the arm armor, and ten metal gun tubes were quickly condensed from ten fingers.


    Ten chaotic energies burst from the barrel!


    Sylvie dodged sideways, while lanzhuo followed closely, and the chaotic beam chased Sylvie!


    Sylvie used her high-speed movement to go around the side and forcibly came behind lanzhuo!


    One shot and hit lanzhuo''s key!


    But LAN Zhuo formed two jet ports on one side of his armor. The energy beam let him avoid the shot in time!


    Sylvie made two side raids in a row, but lanzhuo forced her to speed up and dodge with energy.


    Not only that, with the extension of time, a large number of metal particles in the air condensed on LAN Zhuo''s limbs and body.


    LAN Zhuo''s armor is more and more indestructible, and his body is more than doubled!


    On the other side, Samuel used his wings and dragon tail to constantly resist the attacks of silver warlocks.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Samuel forcibly cut off the metal rope on them with sharp dragon claws!


    "Anjie! Hitler! On Samuel!"


    Hearing Sylvie''s words, they didn''t say much and hurried up Samuel''s back.


    "Want to run!?"


    Lanzhuo created more than a dozen large caliber barrels on his hands and body, aiming directly at Samuel''s huge body!


    Seeing more than a dozen large caliber chaotic energy cannons, it was impossible to avoid. Samuel was also anxious and shook his wings madly.


    At this time, Sylvie''s blue crystal artificial eye released a faint blue halo.


    A special chaotic energy wave spread through the artificial eye centered on her.


    "Boom, boom!"


    When more than a dozen energy cannons were released, the high-energy pressure originally imagined did not appear!


    The concentration of chaotic particles was diluted in an instant!


    The diluted chaotic energy gun, which hit Samuel, could not break the defense and was not painful.


    Not only that, lanzhuo''s body seems to fall into quicksand and sink quickly!


    Seizing the opportunity, Sylvie jumped on Samuel''s back.


    "Go!"


    Just as Sylvie was going to save the man, she withdrew first. Suddenly, there was an instinctive cold behind her!


    "Stab!"


    A dagger cut one of Sylvie''s hamstrings!


    Cried Sylvie in pain, unsteady under her feet, falling directly from Samuel!


    "Brother Anjie! What are you doing!?" Hitler turned back and looked shocked.


    With a gloomy face, Anjie kicked Hitler off the dragon''s back without nonsense!


    Samuel roared in pain, but he was pierced by an Jie''s dagger and shot with blood!


    Warlocks rushed up and took advantage of Samuel''s injury. Various spells and ropes took turns to control the flying dragon.


    It is true that Samuel is one-on-one, but he is unable to break free at the moment.


    As soon as Sylvie fell into the sand, lanzhuo fell in front of her.


    With a huge muzzle, LAN Zhuo aimed at the beautiful face of the female knight who was unwilling and puzzled.


    "Fortunately, someone told me in advance that you master a ''profound meaning'', otherwise... You really ran away."


    LAN Zhuo showed his face and smiled jokingly and evil.


    "Anjie... So you betrayed us!?"


    Sylvie looked at the deputy commander who was not hurt at all, and then she knew that she was cheated by a bitter meat play!


    "Sylvie, you can''t blame me. You really believe that you happen to encounter a time maze on the way?"


    Anjie looked proud. "I didn''t have to worry if I knew you trusted me so much."


    "Angie, don''t hurt me! I... I always respect you..."


    Hitler found the situation bad and begged quickly.


    "Shut up! Fool!" Anjie kicked away the lost dog Hitler.


    Sylvie''s eyes were bloodshot. She finally understood why her main comrades in arms with good combat power would be killed so easily.


    Obviously, Anjie plotted against them and led them into a trap from the beginning!


    "Why, I think I haven''t treated you badly. Why did you betray the silver fox?!" Sylvie didn''t understand.


    An Jie showed a touch of contempt in his eyes, "why? I have to say... I can only blame you for having a ''good brother''. Thanks to him, I know... What kind of bitch you are..."


    On hearing this, Sylvie looked at Hitler with a bloodless face and eyes full of disbelief.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3958

    Hitler was shocked too, but he soon shook his head.


    "No! Sister! I didn''t say anything!"


    "Ha ha, fool, did you forget when you talked to me when you were drunk?"


    Anjie smiled coldly, "do you want me to remind you? That night, you talked to me, Tan... Te... Ke."


    Hearing the flower, Sylvie finally shed tears.


    "Hitler... You... Why did you do this to me..."


    LAN Zhuo laughed and said, "the Pearl of longmello? It''s so funny! I think it''s the slut of longmello!"


    "Boss, if this news is sold to various media in Shahai, it is estimated that it will make headlines and make a lot of money!"


    "Hey, hey, I''m afraid those noble children who chased this bitch in the past are not going to spit out disgustingly?"


    "Who could have thought that Sylvie, who never accepted men''s pursuit, was a rotten wreck?"


    A group of lanze warlocks made vicious mockery.


    These words, like countless sharp blades, pierced Sylvie''s heart.


    Sylvie was pale and paralyzed.


    The wound at the foot is not as painful as the inner wound!


    Hitler also realized that he did leak his mouth.


    "I didn''t mean it!! I''ve kept a secret for you for so many years. It''s interesting enough!!"


    Hitler didn''t mean to repent at all. He simply didn''t do it twice and hugged Anjie''s leg.


    "Angie, I''m bent on you! I thought my sister didn''t deserve to be the leader. I''ll follow you later. Let me go!"


    "Go away! Waste!"


    Anjie kicked him away again.


    "The silver fox Knight order can''t operate for a long time. In the future, longmello and stone castle will be the world of Lord lanzhuo and lanze guild!"


    Anjie saluted LAN Zhuo, "I''m willing to follow LAN Zhuo!"


    "You did a good job, boy. You''ll be in charge of longmello''s business in the future."


    LAN Zhuo patted Anjie''s forehead with a big iron hand.


    Anjie trembled, smiled and thanked, "thank you, Lord LAN Zhuo!"


    "Why... Angie, is it worth being a traitor so servile?" Sylvie asked with tears in her eyes.


    Anjie snorted coldly, "bitch, it''s all your fault!"


    "Originally, even if you are a bitch, I can bear it after years of love."


    "But now you''re going too far. A bronze human is casually included in the guild."


    "For the sake of Ye, do you pay attention to me as deputy commander? No!!"


    "I have paid so much for the silver fox knights, but you treat me as a subordinate who can be abandoned at will!!"


    "I''m a bitch in the morning, but I wear a holy goddess in the evening... It''s disgusting!!"


    "But if you stay with me several times, how could I be so ruthless and sell you?"


    Sylvie was distressed. "I thought... We were companions and comrades in arms... You unexpectedly..."


    "Ha ha! Commander Sylvie, you can''t blame Anjie."


    LAN Zhuo pinched Sylvie''s face with a big steel hand.


    The pretty face that can be broken by blowing bombs seems to be crushed at any time.


    "The entrustment this time is not something you can accept. It''s because you overestimate your strength."


    "Even if it''s not our lanze warlock group, there will be other families, which will make you fall short."


    "What''s more, your silver fox knights are going down day by day. It''s a matter of time to dissolve... Good birds choose trees to live. It''s your head, not as good as me."


    Anjie quickly flattered: "Lord LAN Zhuo is wise. I said earlier that such entrustment can''t be touched!"


    LAN Zhuo said with a grim smile, "Sylvie, I''ll give you a chance. If you want to live... Take off your clothes first. Although you''re dirty, you can play around."


    "Wishful thinking, kill if you want to..."


    Sylvie''s eyes were full of determination. At the same time, she secretly gathered her strength and planned to fight to death.


    "Are you sure? What about your brother?"


    Before LAN Zhuo finished, a gun warlock had directly shot through one of Hitler''s feet.


    Hitler trembled with fear as he was pressed against his forehead by a black muzzle.


    "Sister! Sister, just promise them! I don''t want to die yet..."


    "Hitler! You are a man, how can you be so cowardly?!" Sylvie hated him.


    "I''m cowardly! Am I something? I''ve been inferior to you since I was a child!!"


    Hitler shouted, "sister, I know I''m sorry for you! But you''re like that anyway. What if you sleep with them? Your brother, I still want to live!!"


    Hearing this, Sylvie felt like she was going to faint directly!


    "Ha ha... What a good brother! That makes sense!!"


    LAN Zhuo and others laughed, "your name is Hitler? I like you. You are shameless!"


    "Thank you, Lord lanzhuo!" Hitler immediately began to kowtow and beg for mercy.


    Seeing this scene, Sylvie was filled with despair, as if the world was gray


    She didn''t understand what she had done wrong.


    Carrying a heavy past, I have been trying to cultivate, take care of my brother and establish a guild


    Even though she was scarred, she never gave up on herself, but why did god treat her like this?


    "The Pearl of longmello, my patience is limited... Do you take it off or watch your brother die?"


    LAN Zhuo''s winning smile was like teasing a dog.


    Sylvie''s head was buzzing with despair and confusion


    Just then, a voice came directly into Sylvie''s mind!


    "You and your brother, I only save one, you choose."


    There was a flash of shock in Sylvie''s gray eyes.


    "Ye Fan?! how could you..."


    "Don''t ask. I have limited patience."


    Ye Fan stood in the sky, silently overlooking everything and continuing to transmit the sound.


    Sylvie''s body trembled. I don''t know why. She thought Ye Fan really had a way to save them from here


    However, she should make a choice between herself and her brother


    "Sister! Help me! Help me! Please!! mom asked you to take care of me before she left. Did you forget!?"


    Hitler felt the muzzle of the gun getting closer and closer behind him and was scared to pee.


    Hearing the scream, Sylvie felt a sharp pain in her heart!


    It also seems that something, deep in his heart, has been completely shattered.


    She closed her eyes and tears fell from her cheeks


    "I... I want to live! I want to live!!!"


    When she heard the woman suddenly shouting hysterically, LAN Zhuo''s face on one side showed doubt.


    "Bitch, what are you shouting for?! if you don''t take it off, I''ll help you!!"


    LAN Zhuo said, holding Sylvie''s head in one hand and removing her armor in the other.


    Suddenly! A figure fell from the sky!


    One foot directly stepped on LAN Zhuo''s head!


    "Keng!!"


    The heavy metal helmet is directly cracked by one foot!!


    "Keng Keng......"


    Then, with a series of metal cracking sounds, LAN Zhuo made a whole set of heavy metal armor, which burst and collapsed by a terrible force!


    The blood was squeezed out of the armor, and even the powerful armor was crushed, let alone LAN Zhuo''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, LAN Zhuo, who was just arrogant, had been squeezed to his lower abdomen with a broken head!


    At the moment of death, LAN Zhuo didn''t see clearly. Who trampled him to death!!


    Until a trace of blood filled the air, the people of lanze warlock group woke up from the huge shock!!


    "Regiment... Leader!!?" the Warlocks roared!!


    Sylvie felt the iron hand holding her face loose.


    She slowly looked up and looked up at the man in front of her


    Just looking at it like this, I feel like I''m going to collapse!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3959

    Although Sylvie could detect that Ye Fan''s strength was not general, what she saw was far beyond her imagination!


    This man, who is sacred!?


    "Why are you?!"


    "No... impossible, are you a monster..."


    Anjie''s face was as white as paper, which scared empress Cang back.


    Hitler was also afraid for a while. He even provoked such a ridiculous guy. He was not wronged at all!


    You know, lanzhuo is a heavy machine armor Warlock. His defense is among the top in various classes.


    Coupled with the cultivation of golden three, there are few strong men who can fight against him in the whole sand sea.


    Let alone... Kill LAN Zhuo with one foot!


    If it weren''t for what I saw with my own eyes, everyone at the scene couldn''t even dream!


    Ye Fan looked down at Sylvie and asked faintly, "can you still stand up?"


    Sylvie was stunned, then grabbed the long gun and got up slowly.


    "Thank you, Ye Fan..."


    Her voice was trembling, ups and downs, full of repressed emotions, and needed a vent.


    "I have fulfilled my promise. Next, you can do it yourself," Ye Fan said.


    Sylvie naturally knows what it means. In her dark eyes, an amazing killing intention and anger erupted!


    The figure of the female knight was like a golden angry dragon. The residual shadow was too fast to capture. She directly killed several warlocks around Samuel!


    LAN Zhuo is gone. The remaining group of silver warlocks can''t stop Sylvie under rage.


    When the long gun swept through the yellow sand, the gun shadow and sand confused the line of sight.


    Such as the smooth attack of mercury pouring into the ground, bringing up waves of attack after wave.


    With the magic of controlling Samuel broken, Sylvie rode on her silver dragon again and pursued the Warlocks in the audience!


    A group of lanze warlock members who lost their backbone were killed by Sylvie under the dragon in bursts of wailing!


    The whole process is actually about a minute.


    Ye Fan didn''t do it again because it was unnecessary. Moreover, Sylvie must want to avenge her comrades in arms.


    When the last necromancer fell, Sylvie, who was bleeding all over, had already killed her red eyes.


    "Sister..."


    Hitler was afraid and somewhat happy and said with a forced smile: "are you all right? I... I won''t dare to make you angry again. This time I was cheated by Anjie..."


    Anjie suddenly strangled Hitler''s neck from behind and pointed a silver dagger at Hitler''s temple.


    He looked frightened and guilty and said, "Sylvie, let me go and I''ll let your brother live!"


    "Anjie! What are you doing?! don''t you kneel down and admit your mistake to my sister!?"


    Hitler''s face was blue and said, "do you think you can run away?"


    "Shut up! You fool!"


    Anjie roared and said grimly, "if you talk more, I''ll kill you and bury you with me!!"


    Hitler was afraid and begged again: "sister, you... You just let Anjie go. There''s no need to kill him and take my life!"


    Sylvie''s eyes were bloodshot. She approached Anjie step by step.


    "Don''t come here! Do you think I really dare not kill him?"


    "I''m ready to die when I''m a traitor. I''m not afraid of death!!"


    "But this is your only brother. Do you have the heart to let him die?"


    The dagger in Anjie''s hand has pierced Hitler''s scalp!


    "Sister!! don''t come here!! he''ll really kill me!!"


    Hitler was scared to pee and twisted his expression. "Have you forgotten your dead parents? They want our brothers and sisters to live together. You can''t leave me alone!!"


    Hearing "Mom and Dad", Sylvie looked a little struggling.


    "Hitler, is your sister nice to you?" Sylvie whispered.


    "OK! OK! You are the best sister in the world! So... Sister, please save me!" Hitler was busy flattering.


    "Well... You should be kind to your sister once..."


    "Ah?"


    Before Hitler could react, Sylvie had made an arrow and turned into a golden sharp awn!


    "Puff!"


    The silver gray spear passed through Hitler''s heart and directly pierced Anjie in the back!


    Hitler vomited blood and bowed his head in disbelief.


    "Bitch..."


    Anjie showed his teeth, too.


    Just as Anjie was going to run away by force, the long gun in his heart had burst out a violent chaotic force!


    Half of their bodies were directly blown out of huge holes by this overwhelming force of chaos and killed on the spot!


    The bloody sand dunes fell into silence again.


    Sylvie loosened her gun, knelt on the ground, covered her face, and tears kept falling.


    Knowing his master''s suffering at this time, the silver dragon Samuel silently covered the wind and sand for her with the Dragon Wings.


    After a while, it seemed that she was breathing slowly, and Sylvie patted Samuel.


    "I''m fine, thank you."


    Sylvie stood up and looked at Ye Fan with a trace of awe in her eyes.


    "Ye Fan, who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that I''m not here to harm you," said Ye Fan.


    Sylvie was stunned and then smiled bitterly: "yes, even people who get along day and night, how can I really know? It''s really enough to know that you saved me."


    "Don''t blame me for forcing you to make a choice?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Sylvie shook her head. "You didn''t force me. I made my choice. You just pushed me."


    She knew in her heart that if she didn''t make such a choice, she would always be shackled in her heart and it would be difficult to go further.


    "Commander! Commander!!"


    At this time, Kunqi came late on a war beast.


    When he saw the cruel picture of the scene, the whole person was stunned.


    "Ye Fan? You... Why are you here? What happened!?"


    Sylvie quietly wiped away her tears, cheered up and asked, "Kunqi, where are the others?"


    "I can''t rest assured. I came here first, commander... Did you kill all these people? You avenged everyone?" Kunqi''s eyes were red.


    Sylvie had no time to explain, "we should go back as soon as possible! Anjie is a traitor. It''s hard to guarantee that there are other traitors in the guild! Now Yan is very dangerous!!"


    "What? The deputy commander is a traitor!? no wonder our route will be exposed..."


    Kunqi patted his forehead in chagrin and only hated himself for running in vain.


    "Don''t worry, Yan Shu is fine. Ah Qing is protecting him," Ye Fan said.


    "Ah Qing? Ye Fan, you really overestimate him. Although the undead is good in flesh, any one of the main members of our guild can crush him with the power of chaos!"


    Kunqi hurriedly said: "commander, you are fast. Hurry back first. I''ll keep up as soon as possible!"


    Sylvie didn''t talk much nonsense. Riding Samuel, she hurried back to Yan Shu''s car.


    When she returned to the team, she saw that two bodies had fallen on the scene.


    And the dead body was miserable, like being hacked to death by a random sword.


    But... They are the two main members of their guild!


    "Captain! You''re back!" the remaining companions looked frightened and uncertain.


    Sylvie looks at the suspension car. The hatch opens and Yan Shu sticks out his head.


    "Captain Sylvie, are you all right?" Yan Shu asked with concern.


    "Yan Lao, what happened?" Sylvie asked in surprise.


    Yan Shu also looked strange. He pointed to ah Qing outside the car, holding a small long sword and standing in a daze.


    "Just now, the two knights seemed to have been plotted. They suddenly opened the door and assassinated me. As a result... Ah Qing protected me."


    "What? Ah Qing killed them?!"


    Sylvie was stunned. Ye Fan was right, but when did ah Qing become so powerful?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3960

    "Captain, don''t believe it. We''ve all witnessed it with our own eyes."


    The remaining members all vividly described the thrilling scene that had just happened.


    The two traitors quietly opened the car door while others were not paying attention.


    One of them was about to stab Yan Shu''s head with a gun. Ah Qing, who burst from one side, cut it with a sword subconsciously!


    The traitor did not expect that his long gun with the power of chaos was cut off by Shengsheng!


    Seeing this, ah Qing rushed out of the car and fought with the two men.


    The two traitors wanted to crush ah Qing with their accomplishments, but ah Qing was slashing at them with a long sword.


    They didn''t expect that their accomplishments didn''t work at all. Ah Qing''s sword was as powerful as bamboo, cutting their weapons and armor to pieces!


    Realizing that the situation was bad, it was too late for them to escape. They died in peace!


    "Ah Qing, who gave you the sword in your hand?"


    Sylvie immediately found the key to the problem.


    "It''s Mr. Ye," ah Qing whispered, with complex eyes.


    "Can I have a look?" Sylvie asked.


    Ah Qing hesitated and handed it to Sylvie.


    Sylvie took the sword and looked at it for a while, but she found nothing special.


    "Captain, don''t look at it. The sword is not high grade and the material is general. It''s a ghost."


    "Yes, maybe those two damn traitors despised the power of the undead."


    Sylvie really didn''t see anything different, so she had to return the sword to ah Qing.


    "Thank you for protecting Yan Lao."


    Ah Qing shook his head. "Yes, I''m also a member of the silver fox."


    After hearing this, the remaining members also came up to thank ah Qing and patted him on the shoulder.


    After this, ah Qing has also been recognized by them.


    In fact, ah Qing himself understood that the sword was different from that just now.


    When he just used the sword, he instinctively felt that the sword had a destructive power.


    No matter what means the other two use, he just cuts up. The sword is fatal!


    But when he finished killing them, the power of the sword gradually disappeared.


    However, ah Qing didn''t dare to say more. After all, it may involve Ye Fan''s secret.


    Sylvie then took people back to the place where her partner died.


    After collecting the bones of the members of the silver fox knights, I plan to go back and bury them.


    Although lanze warlock group was almost destroyed, Silver Fox also lost most of its main force.


    With sadness, the party continued on the road.


    The remaining Kunqi and other members were not depressed about the future of the guild.


    After all, Sylvie defeated the lanze warlock group, which was enough to raise her prestige to an unprecedented height.


    They know that as long as they complete this big Commission and return to longmello again, the silver fox Knights will grow stronger.


    Only Sylvie knows that she can tide over the difficulties this time just because of the existence of Ye Fan


    "Sword, here you are."


    In the car, ah Qing respectfully handed the sword to Ye Fan.


    Invisible, he has been impressed by the unfathomable depth of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is not polite either. The boy is not worthy to send a sword.


    "How do you feel?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Ah Qing wondered, "are you asking, the feeling of killing?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, "how does it feel to have power?"


    Ah Qing was stunned. Since he remembered, he has been struggling at the bottom and subjected to all kinds of spitting and insults.


    The kindness, dignity and family affection that others can get casually


    No matter how hard he tried, it was just futile


    But today, holding this sword, he seems to be reborn!


    Even the silver adventurers who looked down on him on weekdays came to thank him and took the initiative to pat him on the shoulder.


    Power... This is the change that power brings!


    Ah Qing''s hands were tightly clenched, and her body could not help trembling.


    "I... I yearn for it, but it doesn''t belong to me after all."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan said with a smile, "it doesn''t belong to you for the time being, doesn''t mean you don''t have it in the future."


    "Later?" ah Qing shook his head bitterly. "I''m not dead. I can''t practice naturally."


    Ye Fan said, "in my hometown, there is a race called inorganic. It is born without soul or even any vital characteristics."


    "They are like the materials of this car and the sand on the ground. If they don''t know before communication, they are also life."


    "But even so, they have developed their own civilization and become powerful in unique ways."


    Ah Qing was stunned. "Is there such a race?"


    "Yes," Yan Shu said, "I have seen in the book that not all races are born with souls. There are many ways of life, which are not simply defined by material and energy."


    Hearing what the great sages said, ah Qing no longer doubted.


    "So... Really not all races have souls..." ah Qing murmured.


    Ye Fan said, "therefore, as an immortal, you have no distinction between high and low."


    "What kind of person you become is up to you, not others."


    "Similarly, if you can practice, you will not see the world has the final say, but it depends on yourself. Is there any stronger heart?"


    "If you really want to avenge your adoptive father, you have to think about what you can do instead of dying in vain."


    Ah Qing was shocked, lowered his head and muttered to himself, "what can I do..."


    Yan Shu on one side looked at ah Qing and ye fan, as if thinking.


    After a while, Yan Shu said with a smile, "speaking of it, today I''m also grateful to ah Qing for saving my life. Ah Qing, you are my benefactor."


    "No, it''s all Mr. Ye''s credit," ah Qing shook his head.


    "But it''s really you who work hard for me," Yan Shu asked with a smile. "At least it''s a benefactor, but I don''t know. What''s your full name?"


    "I don''t have a name. When my adoptive father found me, he had only one sign with two words on it, but he only knew the word ''Qing'' on it, so he called me a Qing."


    Yan Shu was curious, "what kind of brand?"


    Ah Qing carefully took it out of his pocket. It was a green black round metal sign with some strange patterns on it.


    "That''s it."


    After Yan Shu received it, he carefully identified it, and his eyes showed a look of thinking.


    "The above two words are ''Qingming''. If I remember correctly, it is the name of a dark organization called ''Qingming sect'' that has disappeared."


    Ye Fan said, "you really know everything?"


    "Qingming sect? Dark organization? What do you mean?" ah Qing was very excited.


    Yan Shu said, "dark organizations are generally guilds that believe in several evil gods. They are not all bad people. They are just despised by the believers of the LORD God, so they all engage in underground activities."


    "As for the Qingming sect, I have only seen it in some old dossiers of the daist alliance. It was completely silent more than ten years ago."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3961

    Ah Qing looked disappointed. Although he knew that he was mostly abandoned by his parents, he... Always wanted to know his origin.


    "When you get to bangtan, if you have a chance, I can help you look for other clues," Yan Shu comforted.


    "Really? Thank you so much, old Yan!"


    Ah Qing said that he would kneel down to Yan Shu.


    "Come on, you''re my benefactor."


    Yan Shu helped him, smiled and said, "by the way, if you like, how about I think of a name for you?"


    Ah Qing couldn''t believe it. "Would you like to name me?"


    A great sage is noble. He is different from an immortal like him.


    Yan Shu''s willingness to name him is a great honor for ah Qing.


    "OK?" ah Qing was a little flattered.


    Yan Shu thought about it for a while and said, "today, you eradicated two traitors for the silver fox knights, and guarded me and head Sylvie..."


    "For you, it should be a day worth remembering. In my opinion, how about you keep a word" Qing "and call it" monarch''s side "


    "Qing Jun''s side?" ah Qing read it astringently.


    "Ye Fan, what do you think?"


    Yan Shu looked at Ye Fan with a smile.


    Ye Fan always thinks that this guy means something. Is it because he sees himself and wants to cultivate ah Qing?


    Clearing the king''s side is to help the king clean up the sycophants and thieves around him. It''s really a good moral.


    He said it was a name for ah Qing, but it seemed to give him a blessing.


    "It''s not for me. Ah Qing likes it," Ye Fan said.


    "I like the name!"


    Ah Qing was very satisfied. He rarely showed a naive smile on his face: "after me, it will be called Qing Jun''s side!"


    In the car, after this dialogue, the relationship between the three people was much closer.


    However, Qing Jun''s side is still silent most of the time, which is inseparable from his growth experience over the years.


    Ye Fan has another question in his heart, which is what he heard before about Sylvie''s past.


    He really wanted to ask Yan Shu if he knew what "tantek" meant.


    But with Yan Shu''s wisdom, most of them can quickly guess that it has something to do with Sylvie.


    Ye Fan felt that out of respect, he didn''t ask or think much.


    Anyway, he and Sylvie helped each other for a short time. There was no need to dig some of her scars.


    After that, the trip went smoothly.


    On the way, I only met some Warcraft, but there was no threat in front of Samuel.


    Sylvie was worried that the road map was controlled by the behind the scenes, so she modified the previous route. Although she was half a day late, she finally arrived at bangtan safely.


    Far away, Ye Fan saw a steel city standing in the desert and countless steel buildings, which was spectacular.


    But in Ye Fan''s view, it''s not much better than Cloud City in Kyushu. No wonder Han Yinzheng made a fuss at the beginning.


    "It''s about to enter the city, and the entrustment is about to end."


    Yan Shu asked, "Ye Fan, next, do you want to return to longmello with silver fox?"


    Ye Fan shook his head. "You know the reason why I joined silver fox. After this ticket is finished, I''ll leave."


    "I guess you won''t be willing to stay in the silver fox," Yan Shu asked, "do you want to be with me?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m worried that those who want to kill me will not give up. I want you to protect me for a period of time. Of course, if you need me, I''ll do my best." Yan Shu''s eyes were sincere and said, "I know you don''t lack money, but I can help you with what you want to achieve."


    Ye Fan hesitated. He must want to go to Shenqi empire or do S-class entrustment to see Su Qingxue as soon as possible.


    But these two things, to be honest, can''t be done at once.


    "I can''t protect you all the time, but if I stay in bangtan, I can cooperate with you."


    Ye Fan feels that it''s always good to make friends with such smart people.


    "That''s enough. I''ll find a way to protect myself as soon as possible," Yan Shusong said.


    Hearing this, Qing Jun asked, "Mr. Ye, are you leaving Yinhu?"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Get a positive answer, green Jun side eyes hard to hide the loss.


    "Don''t you want to leave too? You want to avenge the noble assassin," Ye Fan said.


    Qing Jun lowered his head and murmured, "yes... I want revenge..."


    The Party passed the identification light curtain outside the city gate, entered the bang plating city gate, and immediately began to fly at a low altitude and slow speed in accordance with the city rules.


    After all, if a large flying dragon mount like Samuel moves on the ground, it will have too much impact.


    After all, bangpai is the core of the Kachu Federation. The residents have eaten and seen it. The entry of a line of adventurers did not cause any commotion.


    Kunqi looked at the bustling scene and said excitedly, "Captain, this time you have killed lanze by yourself. Many experts must want to take refuge in our silver fox."


    "At that time, longmello is not worthy of us! Why don''t we move to iron and steel city? This city is too handsome!"


    Sylvie smiled bitterly: "how many times did you say it? Ye Fan helped a lot. I didn''t do it alone."


    "Moreover, there are two gold guilds and more than a dozen silver guilds. We are too young to stand here."


    "Head, don''t belittle yourself. We can really consider coming to bang plating. There are many big chambers of Commerce and many commissions here." other members also supported it.


    Sylvie was helpless. "Well, I''ll think about it seriously, but I''d better send Yan Lao to the target address first."


    The public security in Hamada is excellent, and everyone has been very relaxed.


    Before long, Yan Shu was escorted to the target address.


    "Old Yan, it''s here. Please get off."


    Yan Shu got off slowly, and ye fan came out with him.


    Looking at it, it was a magnificent large residence. The materials of metal and crystal showed wealth.


    The whole block is like a rich area.


    On a doorplate at the gate, the word "Wufu" was written.


    "Finally home."


    Yan Shu had a glimmer of crystal in his eyes. He turned back and thanked Sylvie: "you''ve worked hard, everyone of the silver fox knights."


    "I know that you have paid a huge price. I will ask the League to pay the Commission as soon as possible and add 30% as the pension."


    "Old Yan, you''re welcome. Dying in the mission is a part of the adventurer''s career. You don''t have to care too much."


    Sylvie made a knightly salute. "Then we''ll go first."


    In just a few days, Sylvie was also in a mixed mood and forced to finish the task. She needed to find a place to be quiet.


    "Ye Fan, where are you going?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t leave, Sylvie couldn''t help asking.


    Before Ye Fan could speak, he suddenly heard a cry at the door.


    "Leaf sail!?"


    The door of Wu mansion opened from the inside.


    A beautiful woman with silver gray tassel dress, dark blue long hair, graceful body and white skin ran down the steps and jumped at Ye Fan!


    In the surprised eyes of the people, the woman hugged Ye Fan''s waist, leaned against Ye Fan''s chest and cried excitedly!


    "You really came?! you... You really came to me?"


    Don''t say that the people of the silver fox Knight are ignorant. Ye Fan is stupid!


    "Han... Miss Han?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3962

    Ye Fan once thought that he would never meet Han Yinzheng again.


    After all, Fitz civilization is much bigger than the five too. I don''t know how many times. If I don''t go looking for it, I won''t meet in the vast sea of people.


    I only remember that Han Yinzheng said that her grandfather''s name was Wu Hengtong and ran the business of Wu Xinge


    Wu Fu, what a coincidence!


    "Miss Han, don''t cry first", Ye Fan slowly pushed away the Han Yinzheng and said with a bitter smile, "if I say, it''s a coincidence that I''m here, do you believe it?"


    Han Yinzheng was stunned and immediately smiled: "I know that men want face. I believe you."


    Ye Fan was helpless. In fact, even he thought it was too outrageous.


    Yan Shu looked at them thoughtfully, curious.


    "Silver Zheng, who is this?"


    Another elegant childe came out of the door, dressed luxuriantly and smiling kindly.


    "Cousin, this is what I mentioned to you. Ye Fan saved me in bronze civilization!"


    "Ye Fan, this is my cousin, Wu Aofeng!" Han Yinzheng said.


    Wu Aofeng''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, "bronze civilization?"


    "Cousin, don''t believe it. Although the five tais are bronze civilization, they are very developed. It''s not surprising that ye fan can come," said Han Yinzheng.


    Wu Aofeng smiled and nodded, "since he is the benefactor of Yinzheng, he is naturally a guest of the Wu family. What about the others?"


    "Hello, young master Wu. We''re from longmello silver fox knights. I''m Sylvie, the head."


    Sylvie said, "we were entrusted by Mr. Yan Shu to escort him home."


    "Yan Shu?"


    Wu Aofeng and Han Yinzheng both looked puzzled. They both frowned at Yan Shu.


    "Who are you? What does our Wu family have to do with you?" Wu Aofeng asked.


    This time, everyone present was completely covered!


    Is it difficult for Yan Shu to recognize the wrong family?


    Yan Shu''s eyes were red and said, "Xiaofeng, it''s me..."


    Wu Aofeng''s face suddenly changed, "Why are you back?"


    "Let''s go first. It''s a long story," Yan Shu said.


    Wu Aofeng bit his teeth and said to Han Yinzheng, "cousin, my brother can''t take you to the magic sound building today. Let the driver drive you."


    "Cousin, who is this old man?" Han Yinzheng was still puzzled.


    "He... I''ll tell you later," Wu Ao said.


    Although Han Yinzheng was curious, he seemed to be in a hurry and said to Ye Fan, "I''m sorry, Ye Fan, I have to perform in the magic sound building. You wait for me at home!"


    "Performance?" Ye Fan said unexpectedly, "are you an artist now?"


    "It''s not an artist, it''s a musician, it''s a kind of mage, but in the golden civilization, it''s also the performance industry," Han Yinzheng said with a smile: "you forget, my magic instrument is the piano."


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that feeling is also a profession of mages.


    "Cousin, go quickly, or it''s too late," urged Wu Aofeng.


    Han Yinzheng waved with Ye Fan and others and sat in a luxury suspension car at the door.


    "OK! Brother Ye Fan, I''ve seen such a beautiful musician for the first time!" Kunqi winked.


    Ye Fan cried and laughed, "where do you want to go? It''s just an old friend."


    Wu Aofeng looked at the crowd at this time, thought and said, "Captain HillWay, I''ve heard a lot about the name of the ''longmello Pearl''. If you don''t hurry to go, you might as well come and sit in our Wu family, or let us get a little into the friendship of the local host."


    Several members of the silver fox were very useful when they heard this.


    The head of his family is really famous in BangDu!


    "Young master Wu, I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s our mission to complete the entrustment. The reception is..."


    "Captain HillWay, actually... We may need to talk to you about other entrustments. We might as well go in first?" Wu Aofeng interrupted.


    Hill Wei and others were stunned. The Wu family saw that they were the rich people of bangpai. There were so many powerful guilds in bangpai, why did they look for silver fox?


    However, the door-to-door business must not be wasted.


    Sylvie didn''t refuse and took someone in with her.


    "Wait a minute!"


    An old man with gray hair at the door and the appearance of a housekeeper stopped Qingjun''s side behind him.


    "Grandpa Wu Ting, what''s the matter?" Wu Aofeng asked.


    "Young master, this man is not dead," said the housekeeper Wu Ting.


    Wu Aofeng looked carefully and found that Qingjun really had no soul. He couldn''t help frowning.


    "Is this immortal also..."


    "It''s one of our silver foxes," Sylvie replied.


    Qingjun''s body shook and looked at helwei''s eyes with a touch of movement.


    Yan Shu said, "Xiaofeng, Qing junbian saved my life. Let him in."


    "He saved you? How could it be? Where did the undead come from?"


    Wu Aofeng didn''t believe it at all. He said, "Captain Sylvie, the undead is an ominous person cursed. How can you take in such a person?"


    "He''s the groom of our guild, but he''s also our partner. If the Wu family mind, we''ll go now," said Sylvie.


    Wu Aofeng hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s all right, but please don''t go into the inner hall. Grandpa Wu Ting, you can arrange a place for him to rest."


    Sylvie was still dissatisfied and wanted to say something, but Qingjun stopped her.


    "Head, I don''t care. Don''t affect everyone to accept the entrustment", Qingjun side has been very satisfied.


    Entering the inner hall, the group met Wu Hengtong, the current speaker of the Wu family.


    Although Wu Hengtong is not young, he is still a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and tiger eyes.


    Knowing the situation, Wu Hengtong looked at Yan Shu with a dignified expression.


    "Girl, there are no outsiders here. Let''s withdraw the cosmetic surgery first."


    Girl!?


    A group of people suspected that they had heard wrong!


    But the next scene surprised Sylvie and others!


    Countless colored powder light particles appeared on "Yan Shu", which dissolved and dispersed rapidly.


    It''s like after a transformation, the original thin old man has turned into a slim young girl?!


    A green silk was coiled behind his head, served by a neutral man, and wrapped his slender figure tightly.


    But the delicate melon seed face like a lotus, the beautiful girl like a jade in the book, and the temperament of the book are hard to find in ordinary women.


    After taking off Yi Rong, the girl became particularly shy. She had a pair of smart, clear and big eyes and dared not look at the people.


    This clear appearance, which I still feel sorry for, really makes several big adventurers look straight in their eyes!


    You can''t see such a delicate and moving girl in the adventurers guild!


    "This is my granddaughter, Wu Yanshu. I have to change my face. Thank you for escorting her back," Wu Hengtong said.


    Wu Yanshu looked at Sylvie apologetically. "I''m sorry, head Sylvie... I don''t distrust you, but I think it will be more convenient."


    The voice is gentle and crisp, which is completely different from the previous old man''s voice!


    "Yi Rong Shu... So old Yan... Oh, Miss Yanshu, are you still an illusionist?" Sylvia recovered from her surprise.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3963

    Illusionist is also a profession among mages. It is not very aggressive, but it can be changeable. Disguise is a kind of illusionist.


    The accomplishments of illusionists are more skills than accomplishments, such as illusion detail control, concealment of accomplishments and so on.


    A brilliant illusionist can easily change his face, even his voice and breath.


    Therefore, Sylvie''s accomplishments were much higher than those of Wu Yanshu, but she was also concealed from the past.


    "Oh, my God, is old Yan a woman? This cosmetic technique is too strong!"


    Kunqi''s scalp was numb. Looking at Ye Fan, he looked calm.


    "Ye Fan, why don''t you talk? Don''t you think it''s amazing that you have been with Miss Yan... Wu for so many days?"


    Ye Fan smiled, "what''s so strange? Haven''t you seen a woman?"


    "What do you mean? Did you know?" Kunqi was stunned.


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "Don''t brag! I don''t believe it!" Kunqi said. "Even our regimental commander didn''t see this change of face!"


    "What Ye Fan said is true."


    Wu Yanshu looked at Ye Fan with complicated eyes and said, "when I lived in the inn, I asked to live in two rooms because I saw my identity."


    Kunqi patted his forehead, "really, I wonder, why do you two old men waste money living in two rooms?"


    "Thank you for not revealing me," Wu Yanshu whispered, holding his clothes.


    "Since you chose Yi Rong, you must have difficulties and have been chased, I naturally don''t need to expose it," Ye Fan shrugged.


    Wu Hengtong looked at Ye Fan deeply. "There are not many people who can see through the inkstone Book Yirong art. It seems that you can save the silver Zheng. It''s really unusual."


    "Grandpa, Ye Fan took care of me all the way. Without him, I couldn''t come back alive," Wu Yanshu said with wet eyes.


    Wu Hengtong painfully touched his granddaughter''s head. "There''s no news of you back from o''gray. I knew something had happened and wronged you, child..."


    "Mr. Wu, what''s going on? Who''s going to kill Miss Wu? And young master Wu said that we have a commission?" HillWay opened the door to the mountain road.


    Wu Hengtong asked everyone to take a seat first, and then told the story about it.


    Ten years ago, Wu Yanshu found that in addition to the talent of illusionist, she also had extraordinary wisdom and learning ability.


    With a try attitude, the Wu family went to the temple of wisdom and asked the priest to make an appraisal. They determined that they were "great sages"!


    Originally, it''s a great joy to have a great sage in the Wu family, which manages the spirit tool business. After all, as long as Wu Yanshu studies the spirit tool field more, he will bring a technological breakthrough sooner or later!


    But the Wu family did not expect that the emergence of a great sage also affected the interests of some other local forces.


    Wu Yanshu encountered "accidents" several times and nearly died.


    Had it not been for the Research Institute in Hamada, Fitz and Kachu Federation would also protect the great sages. I''m afraid some competitors would have been more brazen.


    However, the best way to really get rid of the crisis is to make a substantive breakthrough in the research of Wu Yanshu, which has attracted the attention of Fitz''s senior management.


    Once the Institute approves Wu Yanshu, whoever dares to plot against Wu Yanshu will be really unlucky.


    To this end, Wu Yanshu has been hiding his power and biding his time these years, almost never leaving home to study the subject of spirit tools.


    But the external competitors still didn''t let her go, and didn''t know where to get the news. They knew that Wu Yanshu might be about to successfully break through the subject.


    Therefore, the senior management of the kaqiu Federation even "kindly" introduced Wu Yanshu with an opportunity for further study!


    "Ogray, the Research Institute of Shibao, is the home of several spirit tool masters."


    "If you don''t go to the inkstone book, you don''t appreciate it, which is tantamount to falling into people''s mouth."


    "Although our martial arts family has a foothold in Fitz, we can''t fight with a group of old nobles of the real golden race."


    "As a result... We broke contact with Yanshu. We''ve been worried these days. As expected, something happened..."


    Wu Yanshu whispered, "on the way, a group of killers came out. I found that the situation was bad. I mixed into the crowd and used the technique of changing appearance."


    "Fortunately, I hardly went out these years. They didn''t know my illusionist career, so they luckily let me escape."


    "It''s just that the other party has great powers. It seems that I have found my false identity, so I arranged the assassination of Xifeng Iron Brigade in the rail car."


    Wu Aofeng said angrily, "who can find you so accurately except the people inside the Federation? It must have something to do with the zircon chamber of Commerce!"


    "Zircon chamber of Commerce? What''s that?" Sylvie asked.


    "Oh, it''s a few gold nobles in Bang plating. The spirit ware Trade Chamber of Commerce has been pressing on our Wuxin Pavilion."


    "The main family of zircon, the Gao family, is not only powerful in business, but also the great sage Gao Sha in the Federal Research Institute is the father of the contemporary Gao family owner."


    Kunqi exclaimed, "the great sage Gao Sha? Is that the genius who invented the ''enchant fuse'' technology?"


    "Good," Wu Hengtong nodded.


    The silver fox people looked dignified, and Sylvie sighed, "it''s really amazing that it''s the family of the great sage in Gaosha..."


    Ye Fan asked, "what enchantment fuse technology? Very powerful?"


    Wu Yanshu said intimately, "the easiest way for a general spirit tool to improve its grade is to enchant, because the material improvement will be a big fight, and the risk is very high."


    "But enchanting only needs to transform the outside of the spirit tool, and the materials are relatively easy to find, so it is loved by all kinds of adventurers."


    "It''s just that enchanting also has a success rate. The more powerful the material, the more difficult it is to integrate into the spirit tool. If the rejection is strong, it will also fail."


    "The great sage Gao Sha developed the ''enchant fuse'' a hundred years ago, which is a technology that can accurately observe the changes of energy particles and stop losses in time."


    "Because of the emergence of Enchant fuse technology, the enchant industry of Fitz civilization has made rapid progress, and the success rate has more than doubled than in the past."


    Wu Hengtong sighed: "this incredible technology can only be studied by great sages at the forefront of the industry."


    "Even our Wuxin pavilion has expanded a lot of business by enchanting and fusing, so we really can''t afford to be hard in front of the Gao family."


    Sylvie frowned and said, "Mr. Wu, if I''m right, the local guild doesn''t want to help you because it doesn''t want to be right with the Gao family."


    "So, do you want to hire us to continue to protect Miss Wu?"


    "Captain Sylvie is really smart, indeed," Wu Hengtong said with a bitter smile. "I also know that this is too much. If you want to refuse, I can understand."


    Sylvie fell into hesitation, and several members of the silver fox shook their heads secretly.


    Such a potential opponent is too terrible


    "Ye Fan, you said that if you stay in bangtan, you will continue to cooperate with me. You will protect me, right?"


    Wu Yanshu looked at Ye Fan because he was not used to looking at people. His pink face was full of shy blushes, and his eyes were full of pitiful looks for fear of being abandoned.


    "Since I promised, I will abide by it. As long as I don''t go, I''ll keep you safe," Ye Fan said with a calm smile.


    Hearing the affirmative answer, Wu Yanshu smiled happily and brightly, but immediately lowered his head shyly and bit his lower lip.


    Wu Hengtong saw this scene and thought deeply.


    "Sister, what''s the use of asking for help with a man from bronze civilization? Your opponent is the kaqiu Federation and the great sage of Gaosha!"


    Wu Aofeng shook his head and sighed. Then he said to Ye Fan, "Mr. Ye, it''s not that I despise you. It''s such a heavy burden. You can''t bear it. I advise you not to die in vain."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3964

    Ye Fan didn''t care too much, and casually replied, "fortunately, I should be able to bear it."


    "Oh... Since you are so confident, it''s up to you."


    Wu Aofeng only thinks that ye fan is ignorant and fearless. After suffering, he will be honest naturally.


    "Inkstone book, how is your research going?" Wu Hengtong asked at this time.


    "Yes, the most important thing now is my sister''s subject! If we can produce results recognized by the supreme Research Institute, the Gao family dare not take our family!" Wu Aofeng is also very concerned.


    Wu Yanshu said seriously, "Grandpa, in fact, on the way back, I just made an important breakthrough."


    "When I come back this time, I intend to formally submit my research report to the Federal Research Institute."


    "If I can successfully pass the rating and be invited to the Gaeta Republic to participate in the interview of the supreme Research Institute, I will be really safe!"


    Upon hearing this, Wu Hengtong and Wu Aofeng looked excited.


    "Seriously?! good boy, if it goes well, our martial arts family will really have a place in Fitz civilization!"


    Sylvie and others also looked shocked.


    "Miss Wu, do you really have the confidence to go to Gaeta?"


    Wu Yanshu nodded, "if not, I don''t dare to come back at will and let my family take all kinds of risks."


    People thought, it''s really this truth. If they don''t grasp it, they might as well hide.


    "Captain HillWay, this Commission is more than a sum of money. Do you want to think about it again?" Wu Hengtong said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, Sylvie and other silver fox people are really moved!


    Although the great sages have extraordinary status, they also have high and low levels.


    The Fitz civilization is now a Gaeta Republic, followed by major federations similar to cacchu.


    The center of power, economy and culture is Gaeta''s highest Research Institute.


    The great sage who can enter the magic eye of the supreme Research Institute is really recognized by Fitz civilization. In short, he is a regular!


    Don''t underestimate such a small transition, which represents the face of Fitz supreme Research Institute.


    If the talents recognized by the Supreme Court are persecuted by the following major federations, it is beating Fitz in the face of the highest level!


    Although the great sage of gausha plays an important role in the Federation of cacchu, he is only one of thousands of great sages in the whole Gaeta Republic!


    Once Wu Yanshu really enters the house, it will not be the only silver fox knights.


    There are many people who want to be knights and guards for the great sages of the Supreme Court. They really can''t turn them.


    "Mr. Wu, we have just suffered great losses. I need one day to measure the strength of the guild and make a decision, OK?"


    Sylvie hesitated and didn''t dare to promise immediately.


    "Of course. Even if you don''t accept the entrustment, you are also guests of our martial arts family. Let me ask the housekeeper to arrange accommodation for you first?"


    Wu Hengtong is a businessman after all. He still knows the truth of harmony to make money.


    The housekeeper Wu Ting took the people to the guest rooms of other hospitals.


    However, the rest of the Qing Jun''s side was not given the room.


    "Grandpa Wuting, Qingjun''s side is also my friend. Can you..." Wu Yanshu couldn''t bear it.


    "Eldest lady, let an undead enter the house. In fact, the master is very dissatisfied. It''s unlucky. Please understand the mood of your family." Wu Ting still refused.


    Qingjun side is still in the shock of "Yan Lao" becoming "Miss Wu".


    When he heard this, he recovered and said, "Yan... Miss Wu, it''s all right. I''ll just go to the stable and make do with it. I was supposed to take care of the mount."


    With that, without waiting for Wu Yanshu to say more, Qing Jun walked to the backyard.


    "Hum, he''s funny," Wu Ting''s eyes disdained.


    Wu Yanshu sighed, then looked at Ye Fan and asked, "do you mind?"


    "Mind what?"


    "Let Qing Jun live in the stable," Wu Yanshu said.


    "His strength really only deserves to live in the stable," Ye Fan said.


    After walking not far away, Qingjun heard this and squeezed his fist, but he didn''t look back.


    "Hehe, although Mr. Ye comes from bronze civilization, he is really sensible," Wu Ting said with a smile.


    Ye Fan asked, "housekeeper Wu, should you be silver eight or nine?"


    Wu Ting was slightly surprised. "How did Mr. Ye know? Miss mentioned it to you? I was silver nine years ago. Unfortunately, my qualifications are limited. I can''t get on gold when I''m old."


    Although he looked ashamed, Wu Ting could not hide a trace of pride in his eyes.


    After all, silver nine is also very rare in the silver race. He is also the leader of the martial family guard house.


    "If one day, Qingjun''s side is not dead and is stronger than the martial housekeeper, he can''t live in the stable?" Ye Fan said.


    Wu Ting was stunned. He immediately laughed and said, "Mr. Ye is really joking. Undead people can''t practice. Don''t you even know such a simple truth?"


    "I''m just making an analogy. What if?"


    "If there''s this in case, I''ll go to sleep in the stable and give my room to the boy!"


    Wu Ting shouted loudly and glanced at the side of Qing Jun who had not gone far.


    Ye Fan smiled playfully, "housekeeper Wu, I have written this down. You should do what you say."


    Wu Ting didn''t take it seriously at all. He sneered. After saying goodbye to Wu Yanshu, he brushed his sleeve and turned away.


    meanwhile.


    In the study of the master of the Wu family.


    "Grandpa, Sylvie looks very cautious. It''s estimated that she won''t take over the entrustment," Wu Ao said.


    "I just contacted my friend at the stone castle, lanze warlock group, and was really delisted."


    Wu Hengtong narrowed his eyes and said, "this HillWay, the strength of the silver fox knights, has attracted the attention of all parties in the sand sea."


    "I think, although they have suffered heavy losses this time, their morale has come up and their self-confidence should increase."


    "In addition, the silver fox Knights now need to be re expanded. I doubt that Sylvie will have the idea of going further..."


    Wu Aofeng thought of something: "Grandpa, you mean..."


    "The Commission money is tripled. This money, plus the more than 100000 inkstone books given to them before, is enough for Sylvie to take root directly in Bang plating."


    Wu Hengtong said with a smile, "as long as we put our beautiful vision in front of Sylvie, she can''t refuse."


    "Grandpa, you can understand people''s hearts", Wu Aofeng nodded with a smile.


    "Hehe, in the past, I didn''t want to spend so much money to hire a silver guild. It''s not because now is a crucial moment for our martial arts family."


    "Yes, as long as we survive this period of time, our martial family will really soar to the sky!" Wu Aofeng said excitedly.


    "Don''t be happy too early. You can go to those gold guilds as soon as possible. Even if they have a big mouth, please come first!"


    "What? Grandpa, you have to ask silver fox and gold guild for such a high price? Their offer was outrageous last time. It''s estimated to be millions this time!"


    Wu Aofeng''s flesh hurts. It''s almost a year''s profit of Wu Xinge.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3965

    "What do you know?"


    Wu Hengtong taught: "if I didn''t expect it wrong, zircon and Gaojia will jump over the wall if they know that we submit the report."


    "In order to curb the rise of our martial arts family, they will do everything!"


    "A crippled silver fox Knight order is only cannon fodder at best. If you really want to block the killing moves of the Gao family, you must use the power of the gold guild!"


    Wu Aofeng turned pale and realized that the reason why Wu Hengtong dared to be so generous to Yinhu was because he didn''t think that Yinhu had a life to get the money


    "By the way, there''s another thing. Pay more attention."


    Wu Heng channel: "your sister seems to be interested in that leaf fan."


    "What? How could my sister like a bronze human?" Wu Aofeng frowned.


    "Although your sister is very intelligent, she stays at home all year round, lacks interpersonal communication, and has never been in contact with any men outside."


    "This leaf fan, as can be seen from the mouth of the silver Zheng, is very popular with women, and indeed has some skills."


    "I doubt that he wants to cling to your sister and be the quick son-in-law of the great sage of the Wu family in the future."


    "Your sister is kind-hearted and simple and easy to be used. It''s not convenient for me to tell her directly."


    "Especially now is the key period for her to submit her report. I don''t want to distract her because of a little love between men and women."


    Wu Hengtong sighed: "feng''er, you have the best relationship with your sister and rich experience. Think of a way to make the boy more interesting and leave."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I just gave my sister and Yinzheng face. I''ve thought about how to get him out of the Wu family," Wu Aofeng said with a confident smile.


    Wu Hengtong smiled with satisfaction. "I''m always at ease when you do business. That''s why I let your father and uncle stay in their hometown, but I took you with me."


    "Feng''er, although the industry of Wuxin Pavilion will depend on your sister in the future, the whole Wu family can rely on you. Don''t let Grandpa down."


    Wu Aofeng looked excited, "yes! Grandpa!"


    Just then, a servant hurried to the door of the study.


    "Master, master Feng, it''s bad!"


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Hengtong frowned.


    "Just now, miss Yinzheng''s driver heard that in the magic sound building, miss Yinzheng was'' blind sound ''with dongshuishui! And she made a bet!"


    Wu Aofeng''s face changed greatly, "Damn it! I won''t go today. I''ve drilled a hole for him!"


    "Feng''er, go and bring the silver Zheng back!" Wu Hengtong was also worried.


    Wu Ao ran out in a hurry.


    When walking through the corridor, I happened to meet Ye Fan and Wu Yanshu.


    Wu Yanshu saw that his brother was so frightened, so he naturally asked, but Wu Aofeng had no time to stay. He simply explained, and hurried to the magic sound building by stepping on the high-speed floating boat.


    Ye Fan didn''t understand and asked, "what does he mean?"


    Wu Yan said in writing, "that dongliushui is the young master of the Dongliu family. He is cynical and likes women most."


    "It''s said that the Dongliu family once arranged for him to go to shenqixing Academy. He didn''t go because he wanted to play."


    "It is said that countless women were planted in his hands, but they dared to be angry because they were afraid of Dongliu family."


    "This east flowing water often lingers in all kinds of places of sound and color, and the magic sound building often goes. It is estimated that I have a crush on cousin Yinzheng."


    Ye Fan didn''t listen to anything else, but heard "arrange to go to shenqixing academy".


    "Is the East water strong?"


    "It seems... I''m an ordinary swordsman, silver strength," Wu Yan said.


    "Oh? What''s the origin of this Dongliu family? Can you arrange him to enter the academy?"


    "I heard it was so, but I don''t know how to do it," Wu Yanshu shook his head.


    Ye Fan looked around and said with a smile, "Miss Wu, do you want to go to the magic sound building?"


    "Shall we go too? But... Is it OK? Will it be dangerous?" Wu Yanshu looked forward to it, but trembled.


    "I''m going. If you don''t believe me, you can stay at home."


    Wu Yanshu hesitated and bit the flower lip. "Then I''m easy to look at. Anyway, I haven''t changed my clothes. It''s fast."


    "Why change your face?"


    "Just... A little afraid..." Wu Yanshu bowed his head and blushed.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that he was afraid of strangers.


    After a short wait, Wu Yanshu became a middle-aged and old man.


    This time, Wu Yanshu''s speech and behavior became much more natural, as if he had become a refined and calm Yan Lao again.


    They got on the bus and rushed to the magic sound building.


    "Ye Fan, do you have a good relationship with Yinzheng?" Wu Yanshu whispered in the car.


    "Why do you say that?" asked Ye Fan.


    "Otherwise, as soon as you hear that she is in trouble, how can you go there immediately?"


    Ye Fan smiled. If he told her that he mainly wanted to check the Dongliu family, wouldn''t it be too interesting.


    "It''s a friend. If she''s really in trouble, I''ll help her, too," Ye Fan said.


    "Oh..." Wu Yanshu answered and didn''t ask any more.


    When I came to the magic sound building, it was already very busy here.


    Outside the steel building, the flickering light and shadow of musicians compete for wonders.


    Han Yinzheng is also listed naturally. It is cold and beautiful, holding a guqin, wearing a fairy dress and the image of a classical beauty, which has attracted a large number of fans.


    Just looking at the program list above the magic sound, Han Yinzheng performs almost every day, and it is still a golden time.


    "Cousin Yinzheng has just come to Fitz, but she has adapted very well and worked very hard. She is a new star of bangtan Musicians Association. Even many gold nobles like to listen to her playing and singing."


    "Originally, the golden civilization also has the theory of chasing stars", Ye Fan smiled.


    When they came to the hall of the performance, there was a great deal of noise.


    On the stage, Han Yinzheng is having a blind sound competition with a handsome Baijing childe.


    Wu Aofeng had arrived at the scene and stood behind the Han Yinzheng anxiously.


    I think I''m late. I can''t persuade you. I can only do it in a hurry.


    The so-called blind tone is actually a popular elegant and interesting way of dueling among musicians.


    A metal wall is released by a mage or warlock between two musicians.


    The two musicians used their good instruments to release sound waves against the metal wall.


    Because the metal wall will vibrate because of the sound waves on both sides, the sound will be very chaotic.


    Moreover, the metal composition of the wall is different, and the sound produced is also different.


    The musician is to judge which notes the other side plays through such chaotic sounds.


    Of course, if you want to cheat, it is also allowed to observe what notes the other party plays with divine consciousness.


    Cola masters generally have their own special skills. It is also their ability to read with divine knowledge.


    In fact, for most musicians, using divine sense is not as accurate as listening to the sound and will not be confused.


    Ye Fan just took a look and basically knew the rules and principles.


    "Miss Han lost," said Ye Fan.


    Wu Yanshu didn''t understand the rhythm. He was sweating for his cousin. He was watching nervously. He couldn''t help being stunned by Ye Fan''s words.


    "Why? It''s only two innings, three wins in five innings. Does Yinzheng still have a chance?"


    Ye Fan smiled, "this east flowing water... Is a cheat."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3966

    "What is a cheat?" Wu Yanshu didn''t understand.


    "He is the one who cheated in gambling," Ye Fan said.


    "Dongliushui cheated? How did you see it?"


    Ye Fan pointed to an ordinary accompanist behind Han Yinzheng.


    "See the musician in purple? Pay attention to his hands."


    Wu Yanshu looked carefully and found that the musician seemed to be listening to the music, but his hand was following the rhythm.


    "Is he pronouncing the law code?"


    Ye Fan nodded: "the rhythm is not better than other languages. It doesn''t need too many gestures to express it."


    "As long as the musician doesn''t use professional rhythm gestures, others won''t doubt that he is helping cheat."


    "But the East water can read the musician''s gestures through divine knowledge."


    "Miss Han plays fast and makes some fake movements, which is difficult to capture clearly, but the professional musician makes gestures in slow motion, which is easy to understand."


    Wu Yanshu suddenly said, "Dongliu water bought the musician first? It''s disgusting. Why don''t you expose him quickly?"


    "Expose?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "as long as the other party doesn''t admit to cheating, do you have any evidence? Only they understand the gesture."


    "What about that?" Wu Yanshu was anxious.


    "It''s simple."


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, the musician who helped cheat had a cramp in his heart and was busy covering his heart!


    There is no need for ye fan to use heart burying thunder. It only needs to use similar techniques and punish slightly.


    The musician can''t have leisure to watch the performance, sign, cheat and stop immediately.


    Sure enough, the East flowing water frowned on his handsome face.


    Wu Yanshu was surprised when he saw this scene.


    She knows many spiritual spells and can launch long-range attacks quietly.


    But shouldn''t Ye Fan be a swordsman or warrior?


    Moreover, this means is too covert. There are so many people present, who didn''t notice?


    After a while, the melody stops.


    "Miss Han, if you lose this game, you can go to my house and play music for me alone," dongshuishui said with a smile.


    "Hum, you won first," Han Yinzheng said with a cold face, but his eyes were a little uneasy.


    If she really loses, she can''t break her promise. After all, so many people are watching, not to mention the Dongliu family.


    But if you go to Dongliu water mansion, even if it''s just a performance, outsiders won''t really believe it, and her famous festival will be ruined.


    "Well, Yinzheng girl, master Dongliu, please report each other''s score."


    A beautiful lady came on stage. She was the boss of the magic sound building and the referee of the blind sound.


    She holds two music scores in her hand, which is the correct answer of both sides.


    "Cousin should have no problem?" Wu Yanshu clenched his hands nervously.


    "As long as Miss Han''s musical attainments are not under the East water, she will not lose," Ye Fan said.


    "That''s for sure. Dongliushui is a swordsman. He doesn''t know anything. I haven''t heard that he knows any rhythm. Just now, the playing was very chaotic," Wu Yanshu said.


    "In that case, there''s nothing to worry about," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    At this time, the two people on the stage have begun to report music scores


    "Gong Chi, B six, Chi Chi, 4 B..." Han Yinzheng first reported a long string of music scores.


    The landlady nodded, "master Dongliu, it''s your turn."


    Dongshuishui opened a folding fan and reported it leisurely


    "Six hundred million, six five, close, ruler..."


    Whenever dongshuishui reports a melody, Han Yinzheng''s eyes show a touch of disbelief!


    When all the reports are finished, Han Yinzheng has turned white.


    After the comparison, the landlady sadly shook her head at Han Yinzheng, turned to smile and said, "Congratulations, young master Dongliu, you have won the blind sound!"


    At this moment, many audiences who like Han Yinzheng were depressed and sighed.


    "It''s over! Miss Yinzheng is going to be planted in the hands of this apprentice!"


    "How can you lose? It''s impossible. How can this east flowing water have such strong musical attainments?"


    "You shouldn''t compete! It must be cheating..."


    "Cheating? You should also show evidence. Be careful that the Dongliu family accuses you of slander!"


    A group of people dare to be angry, but they despise the East water.


    "How could this happen? Ye Fan, didn''t the cheater be solved?"


    Wu Yanshu looked anxiously at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is also a little silly at this time. He shouldn''t! Is Han Yinzheng really inferior to others?


    This east flowing water, is it playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger? Even he was fooled?


    "Master Dongliu!"


    Wu Aofeng ran to the stage at this time. "My cousin has too much fun and doesn''t know how to be measured. I''ll compensate you for her."


    "Can you accommodate this bet and change a bet? After all, my cousin is in the waiting room. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to perform at your house..."


    Dongshuishui''s face sank.


    "Wu Aofeng, what do you mean? I''m innocent. I haven''t married. Did your cousin suffer a loss?"


    "I... I don''t mean that..." Wu Aofeng''s face was stiff.


    "With so many eyes, I won the honor. Don''t you people of the Wu family pay attention to my Dongliu water?" asked Dongliu water quality.


    Wu Aofeng was sweating coldly. Fitz spoke of law. If he was ordinary, he was not afraid of the Dongliu family.


    But now I have lost.


    "Brother, don''t worry about me. I''m too strong and deserve to lose." Han Yinzheng was filled with tears in his eyes.


    What else is it? I lost to a dandy in my most confident music?


    "Miss Han still knows the rules", dongliushui smiled. "Miss Han, the bet can be made clear. You have to wear the performance clothes I choose, and you can''t go back."


    "Just wear it! It''s just a dress! I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat!" Han Yinzheng clenched his teeth.


    The audience below shook their heads and sighed. The taste of East flowing water is well known all over the city.


    The costume is the same as it is not.


    A delicate flower is completely arched by a pig.


    Wu Aofeng was full of despair, but he didn''t know what to do. He was so angry that he patted his thigh.


    Dongliushui is elated. He shakes his fan and is about to step down.


    At this time, a figure didn''t know where to come from and stopped the East flowing water.


    "Who? Why did you stop me?"


    Dongliushui looked up and looked more puzzled: "you look... Bronze human?"


    "Leaf fan?" Han Yinzheng and Wu Aofeng were stunned.


    Wu Yanshu was confused. She didn''t notice when ye fan passed.


    "Why, do you know each other?"


    Dongshuishui looks at Han Yinzheng and them.


    "Dongliushui, I''ll bet with you too," said Ye Fan.


    "Ha..." dongliushui said with a smile, "who are you? Why do you want to bet with me, I have to bet?"


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "just... I also want miss han to play the piano for me alone."


    There was an uproar at the scene. Did you rob a woman?


    After a moment, Han Yinzheng blushed shyly, lowered his head and murmured: "he didn''t come to me..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3967

    Wu Aofeng frowned and said, "Ye Fan, don''t mess around! Young master Dongliu is from a golden aristocratic family..."


    "Why, do you want miss han to serve him?" asked Ye Fan.


    "I... how can I say that!?" Wu Aofeng was angry and his face turned red.


    Ye Fan said frankly, "don''t worry, winning or losing is my personal business, which has nothing to do with your martial arts family."


    "That''s what you said! Don''t blame our martial family for ignoring you when something happens!" Wu Aofeng immediately got rid of the relationship.


    "Cousin! Ye Fan is for me..." Han Yinzheng was dissatisfied.


    "Shut up! Don''t you think the trouble is not enough?" Wu Aofeng said sternly.


    Dongliushui sneered, "boy, you have to find out. I have won this blind sound. Miss Han must go to my house."


    "Why should I waste my time gambling with you, a bronze human? Do you deserve it?"


    Many golden races off the court also laughed at it one after another.


    Although the East flowing water is not fun, a bronze human comes to challenge. It''s really a toad that wants to eat swan meat.


    Ye Fan nodded, "what you said is really reasonable, so... I''ll bet my life, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The needle dropping in the whole audience was audible. In an instant, all faces showed an unbelievable look!


    This bronze human, I''m afraid he''s not crazy!?


    Wu Aofeng sneered, "crazy man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    In the distance, Wu Yanshu trembled and his hands and feet were cold.


    "Ye Fan! Don''t be impulsive!" Han Yinzheng''s eyes were red. Did the man do this for her?


    Don''t you realize that you are so important in men''s hearts?


    Han Yinzheng was moved and regretted. He knew he was not so impulsive!


    Dongliushui narrowed his eyes, "boy, you know, it''s legal to use your life as a bet in Fitz... That is, if you lose, you must die..."


    "No, how are you willing to bet with me?" Ye Fan smiled.


    If you don''t gamble again, dongliushui will indeed come down.


    In the face of the whole audience''s coaxing, dongliushui had to curl his mouth and say, "OK, if you have to die, then gamble. You can choose any musical instrument you want to use."


    "Musical instruments?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I don''t know the rhythm and don''t bet on blind sound."


    "Ah!" dongliushui said foolishly, "what do you want to bet?"


    "Whatever you are, I''ll bet you what you''re good at," Ye Fan smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t mention the East water. Everyone in the audience is about to drop their chin.


    There was a thought in everyone''s mind - this boy is crazy! A complete madman!


    After a long silence, Dongliu water stroked his forehead and asked the cold silver Zheng.


    "Miss Han, this guy... Is there something wrong with his brain?"


    Han Yinzheng was about to cry, "Ye Fan, stop fooling around, okay? You''re gambling!"


    "Although dongliushui is a dandy, he is famous for playing and gambling is an expert!"


    Ye Fan didn''t care and said, "master is good. I just want to see how clever he is."


    Dongliushui tut said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I like you very much. Why don''t we change a bet? I want to play more with you. I don''t want you to die too fast."


    "Just gamble. If I lose, I''ll die and win. Miss Han doesn''t count with your bet."


    "Hiss..." Dongliu water took a breath, "I''ve seen people who are not afraid of death, and I''ve never seen people who like to die so much."


    "Come on, what are you betting on?" Ye Fan asked.


    Dongliu water stalled, "OK, I won''t bully you, just bet on the simplest one."


    He took out a small black ball and a large black hollow ball from the storage ring.


    "This is black nine. Have you ever played it?"


    Ye Fan said, "just tell the rules. It doesn''t matter what you play."


    "It''s very simple. There are one to nine, nine numbers on this black ball."


    "After throwing a black ball, shake it casually. These numbers will contact the inner wall of the big ball. Finally, they will add up to an integer."


    "Just invite someone to shake the black ball at the scene. We''ll be more accurate than whoever guesses, and whoever wins."


    Dongshuishui also demonstrated on the spot and shook it casually for a while. After opening the black ball, there was a total of 118 in it.


    "This black ball is made of special materials of Fitz Research Institute. It is generally military, so even the star God can''t spy on the numbers inside."


    "So you can rest assured that no one at the scene can cheat with divine knowledge," dongliushui said.


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, "OK, let''s play this. Just order. How about a game?"


    "One game? Your boy is in such a hurry to die?" dongliushui really doesn''t understand.


    "I don''t like being sloppy, or do you say you''re not sure and afraid?" Ye Fan joked.


    Dongshuixiang ran, "OK, let''s take you on the road!"


    "Who shakes the numbers?"


    Dongliushui smiled flatteringly, "of course, it''s the most beautiful Zheng on the scene."


    Han Yinzheng is disgusting, but it''s better to do it yourself than to give it to others.


    She took the black ball and said softly to Ye Fan, "don''t be nervous. I won''t let you die if you lose."


    Ye Fan smiled. I don''t believe him.


    "Boy, you will lose. Young master Dongliu doesn''t play this game with him because he plays black nine too well."


    "I haven''t played. I dare to touch black nine. I''m here to die?"


    "I guess I was dazzled by beauty. Beauty has been a disaster since ancient times..."


    The spectators under the stage don''t think ye fan has a chance at all. They just want to see if ye fan will repent. There will be a good play again at that time.


    In the joking eyes of the people, Han Yinzheng began to shake the black ball.


    She didn''t want to shake it too simply, because it was bad for ye fan. She simply shook a particularly large number. It was a little harder and had a chance of life.


    A full minute later, Han Yinzheng stopped.


    Put the black ball on the fixed shelf, just wait to uncover it, and you can see the numbers.


    "Who will report first?" asked Ye Fan.


    "Why don''t I come? Give you a reference?" dongshuishui looked calm.


    "OK", Ye Fan nodded.


    "2301," said dongshuishui.


    Hearing this number, Ye Fan frowned and thought.


    "Why? Don''t you believe it? Why don''t you report the same as me? At least it''s a draw," dongliushui blinked.


    "Can it be the same as you?" asked Ye Fan.


    "Of course not in the casino, but I want to play more with you. How about allowing you to report the same three times as me?" dongliushui didn''t care.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said, "no, I choose 2304."


    Dongshuishui looked regretful, "if you have to die, there''s no way. Miss Han, open it."


    Han Yinzheng''s hand trembled and summoned up great courage to uncover the black ball


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3968

    Han Yinzheng didn''t dare to look at it at all, so he put his head away directly.


    Closely following, the onlookers who came to watch, but they all took a cold breath and issued bursts of exclamations!


    Wu Aofeng also squeezed in front, saw the numbers in it, and looked back at them in amazement.


    Dongliushui is used to such surprise.


    He opened the folding fan and said with a smile, "it''s just a small skill. I''ve been mixing for so many years. It''s all a small scene."


    "Boy, today is a happy day. I got what I wanted. I invited Zheng Er to play the piano for me."


    "So, I don''t want to kill people. If you make an apology to me, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen..."


    "Don''t be moved or thank me. I''m so kind..."


    Ye Fan smiled. He could see that the East flowing water really didn''t hurt people.


    The dandy young master seems to be in no shape, but he doesn''t have much, the pride of the golden race that despises others.


    As Fitz''s golden aristocrat, he is really valuable and kind.


    Dongliushui was saying, but the landlady of the magic sound building next to him pulled his clothes.


    "Young master Dongliu, wait first..."


    "What''s the matter? Landlady?"


    Dongliushui wondered. He looked back and found that the people around him also looked at him with strange eyes.


    In his eyes, he seemed to laugh, pity, and even... Sadness.


    "What are your eyes?"


    There was a touch of doubt on the surface of the east stream, and immediately showed an expression of disbelief and looked at the black ball.


    He stepped forward quickly and looked at the bottom of the black ball


    The next moment, dongshuishui opened his mouth and his whole body was like petrification!


    2304£¡ Shocking numbers!


    The atmosphere of the scene, how embarrassing.


    The winner''s speech just published by dongliushui, the kindness of the winner, now it seems, how ridiculous.


    "Impossible... How could I make a mistake?"


    East flowing water murmured and his eyes were changeable. It seemed that he had been greatly impacted!


    "Hehe, young master Dongliu, don''t be too sad when everyone makes mistakes," advised the landlady.


    "It seems that you have met an expert. No wonder you dare to play with your life!"


    "It''s probably Meng''s, isn''t this the first time bronze humans play?"


    "Do you believe what he said? I think he dressed up as a sand pig and ate a flying dragon!"


    No matter what the audience said, Han Yinzheng was already very happy!


    "Ye Fan! You won!"


    Regardless of the full view of the public, Han Yinzheng rushed up and hugged Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Wu Aofeng''s eyes were green, gnashing his teeth, but he had nothing to say.


    After all, it was the bronze man who saved his cousin.


    Wu Yanshu breathed a long sigh in the distance, but his eyes were a little complicated.


    Ye Fan patted Han Yinzheng on the back, "so many people are looking at it. It''s not very good for a girl who hasn''t been married?"


    "I don''t care! You bet your life on me. How can I repay you..."


    Han Yinzheng was still moved to cry when he thought of his inner panic just now.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. Gamble? Then you want the other party to have the ability to take his life?


    He just stands where he is and does nothing, and the other party can''t help him.


    Besides, he can''t lose this game at all.


    You don''t need to use unparalleled to forcibly see through the black ball. Ye Fan just needs to "instant eternity" after shaking the numbers!


    Freeze the time, calmly walk to the black ball, open the number, and then put it back. No one can find it at the scene!


    Unless there is someone on the scene who is equal to his strength or is good at the power of time, he will be invincible!


    I''m ashamed to say that the eight robbery green dragon technique was used in gambling. The ancestors of the Shenlong family know that they don''t know whether the coffin can''t be pressed.


    "East flowing water, clothes?" asked Ye Fan.


    Dongshuishui turned slowly and looked at Ye Fan with unprecedented eyes, as if he wanted to see something.


    "Not satisfied", Dongliu waterway.


    "Oh? Do you want another game?" Ye Fan said generously, "I don''t mind. I''ll give you three chances."


    All the people around me laughed and knew that ye fan was responding to the ridicule of dongshuishui just now.


    Dongliushui shook his head, "although I don''t accept it, but... I admit defeat."


    "Oh? Why?" Ye Fan said strangely.


    "I''m sure it was 2301 just now, but I don''t know how you can change the number. I can''t win you until I find out your means."


    Dongshuishui''s tone was plain, but his eyes showed an unyielding strength.


    "Dongliu young master, if you lose, you will lose. Do you still slander Ye Fan for cheating?" Han Yinzheng said angrily.


    "Zheng Er, cheating can be invisible. It''s also a skill. It''s not a slander. I admit defeat, too. Don''t say that."


    Dongshuishui looked depressed and said to Ye Fan, "where do you live? Do you dare to play again when I figure it out?"


    This is what ye fan was waiting for. Dongshuishui approached him on his own initiative, which saved him some effort.


    "I''ll live in Wu''s house, but I''ll give you three days at most. It''s out of date."


    "Enough", dongliushui said, stepped down and left smartly.


    A thrilling black nine gambling game made the audience who came to the magic sound building enjoy it.


    The news that bronze humans won dongliushui spread like wildfire, which also raised the popularity of Han Yinzheng to a higher level.


    On the bus back, Han Yinzheng was surprised to know that the old man was his cousin Wu Yanshu.


    However, knowing that Ye Fan saved Wu Yanshu and escorted them all the way, Han Yinzheng looked at their eyes, which was a little interesting.


    "Ye Fan, are you infatuated with my sister Shu''s beauty? Only heroes save the beauty and take the initiative to approach?" Han Yinzheng asked in front of them.


    Wu Yanshu listened and lowered his head shyly.


    "What do you think? It''s a coincidence that we cooperated because Miss Wu could help me with my ideas," Ye Fan said helplessly.


    "Oh, that''s right," Han Yinzheng said with a sigh of relief.


    Wu Yanshu felt a little lost in his heart.


    "Mr. Ye is really lucky to be able to hit the right one. I want to thank you for my silver Zheng today." Wu Aofeng''s voice is a little strange.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "In fact, today should have been Dongliu water won. What he said is the correct answer."


    "What about this? Everyone saw that it was 2304," said Han Yinzheng.


    Ye Fan chuckled. The answer was that he took advantage of time to stop and modify it himself.


    So when he heard the East flowing water and reported the original correct answer, he was really surprised.


    Because ye fan didn''t see any sign of cheating in the East water.


    "What''s the reputation of dongshuishui... In the river? What''s the evaluation?" Ye Fan asked.


    "The famous waste young master, although he is a gold aristocrat, his strength has always been silver three. He is said to be a swordsman, but he can only play some fancy sword moves and pretend."


    "I''m good at eating, drinking and having fun. Although the regular guests in the casino have good skills, who can really make a fortune by gambling?"


    "And he is famous for being lecherous. He found several times that he secretly bought women''s underwear and was involved with several beautiful widows..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3969

    Ye Fan was speechless. "Did you hear these things, or did someone see them with their own eyes?"


    "Of course it''s all true. Otherwise, who dares to splash dirty water on the status of Dongliu family?" said Han Yinzheng.


    "Because of his playfulness, the college admission qualifications arranged by the Dongliu family were wasted, and the Dongliu family didn''t like him very much," Wu Aofeng disdained.


    Ye Fan frowned. From his experience, this east flowing water is not a kind of wanton and worthless young dandy.


    "By the way, is there any profession that is very good at gambling?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Unheard of, how can there be such a profession? Isn''t it funny? Besides, dongliushui is a swordsman and everyone knows it", Wu Aofeng shook his head.


    When Wu Yanshu heard this question, he seemed to think of something, but he stopped talking.


    Ye Fan naturally noticed this scene, but she didn''t ask much in the car. This woman''s choice must have her reason.


    After returning to Wu mansion, several people got off the bus.


    Ye Fan took two steps and couldn''t help looking back at a shop across the street.


    "Ye Fan, what are you looking at?" Han Yinzheng looked back curiously.


    "That man... Curious and strange", Wu Yanshu seems to have found something.


    A gray haired man with a hat and a tightly wrapped body was talking to the clerk.


    Two timepieces similar to pocket watches were hung on his chest, and his left and right hands were also wearing watches.


    Not only that, he also holds a flat light brain in his hand.


    "Are you sure it''s a quarter past three in the afternoon?"


    "Don''t you see it all? Can''t you read with so many timers?"


    "Can you tell me something? Please... Let me have a look at the optical brain clock in your store, and I''ll confirm it again..."


    The man pleaded humbly and asked the clerk to help him proofread the time.


    "Do you need it so accurately? It''s really inexplicable to come here without shopping..."


    The clerk was helpless and swearing, but he had to turn on his light brain and help him proofread.


    "There are all kinds of freaks. They have so many watches and have to find someone to time," Han Yinzheng said with a smile.


    "Maybe it''s someone who pays attention to the concept of time", Wu Aofeng said.


    Just then, the gray haired man seemed to notice that several people were looking at him.


    He turned around, smiled kindly at the people, and then continued to be busy with the time.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. "Have you seen this man in this area?"


    "Never, but bangpai is the capital of the Kachu Federation. There are many wonderful flowers. It''s not strange to see them," Wu Ao said.


    "Ye Fan, do you think this man has a problem?" Wu Yanshu asked warily.


    "It''s hard to say," Ye Fan said.


    "Oh, Mr. Ye, don''t be paranoid. Although our Wu family is in danger now, our opponent won''t send such a strange guy to watch here in broad daylight," Wu Aofeng said with a smile.


    Ye Fan shrugged and didn''t say much.


    When she returned to her house, Sylvie was waiting for him at the door.


    Taking off the Silver Knight Armor and wearing a sassy blue female martial suit, Sylvie has no superfluous lines.


    The light golden long hair with slight waves adds a touch of mature temperament to the.


    They haven''t been alone since the lanze warlock incident.


    Sylvie looked at Ye Fan with a trace of complexity and embarrassment in her beautiful eyes.


    "Something?" Ye Fan is very casual.


    "I want to... Accept the entrustment of Wu Fu and continue to protect Miss Wu until she becomes a great sage of the Supreme Court."


    "This kind of thing, you are the head, you decide."


    Ye Fan opened the door, went into his room and lay down on a chair by the window.


    He is not interested in the silver fox knights.


    What he is struggling with now is whether to go to the Academy first or find Su Qingxue first.


    Although the ultimate goal is to find Su Qingxue, he is afraid that if he bypasses the eternal requirements, it will be more troublesome.


    Sylvie hesitated at the door and walked in.


    "Wu Hengtong is not an ordinary person. He can make Wu Xinge come to bangtan from silver civilization. Based on this, he must have a fierce eye."


    "He can''t not know that our strength is not enough to fight against the great sage of Gaosha."


    "He gave us a high commission money, and even offered to help us choose a site in Bang plating and rebuild the silver fox guild... He just wanted to use us."


    "But the only thing he ignores is you... Ye Fan."


    Sylvie said with a trace of confusion in her eyes, "I don''t know who you are, but as long as you are willing to protect Miss Wu, I believe she will be fine."


    Ye Fan raised her interest and looked at Sylvie.


    This woman is really not stupid. She knows that the Wu family takes them as cannon fodder.


    "Ye Fan, as long as you promise to help me complete this entrustment, you can mention any requirements!"


    Sylvie''s face was sincere, even a trace of weakness and helplessness.


    In front of this man, she can''t be tough and confident.


    Ye Fan has never mentioned tantek to her, and Sylvie is not sure whether ye fan is intentional or really doesn''t know.


    "Really... Anything?"


    Ye Fan looked at Sylvie thoughtfully.


    When sylveston thought of something, a blush appeared on her white face.


    She shivered and didn''t know how to answer.


    If she were someone else, naturally she wouldn''t.


    But ye fan is her life-saving benefactor. He doesn''t seem to dislike him


    Besides, Ye Fan doesn''t dislike women like her and has nothing to complain about


    "Well," Sylvie made a great determination and nodded in a trembling voice.


    Ye Fan smiled, stood up and approached Sylvie.


    Sylvie was ready, raised her head, closed her eyes and looked like she was picking with you.


    The plump red lips are as delicate as red roses stained with morning dew.


    Unfortunately, not far from the window, Han Yinzheng has just changed into casual clothes and is going to find Ye Fan and ask him to go to bangtan.


    As a result, at a glance, Ye Fan is walking towards Sylvie, who is looking like active dedication.


    Han Yinzheng''s beautiful eyes coagulated, turned away in a panic, and felt a burst of heartache wrongly.


    Unwilling to stay longer for a moment, she hurried back to her room.


    Ye Fan sees the figure of Han Yinzheng suddenly running away. He reacts that he is misunderstood.


    But... Misunderstanding is good. He is not in the mood to fall in love with other women now.


    "Head Sylvie, open your eyes. I don''t want you," Ye Fan smiled bitterly.


    Although Sylvie is really attractive, he is the Lord who has eaten and seen, and he will not be easily occupied.


    "Ah?"


    Sylvie opened her eyes and her thoughts were a little messy.


    But soon, she laughed at herself: "also... How can you see me as dirty..."


    "Stop!" Ye Fan said with a smile, "I haven''t thought about this at all. I just want to ask you to do something."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3970

    Sylvie looked puzzled. "What can you do for me?"


    Ye Fan asked, "you used to be a student of the Academy. You should be more clear about the admission rules of the academy?"


    "Sort of..." Sylvie nodded.


    "Do you think some nobles of the golden race can forcibly send an unworthy child to the academy?"


    Sylvie thought for a moment, shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. The academy is a place for selecting talents in the temple. No gold aristocrat, even the imperial family, can do these little moves under the eyes of the temple."


    "At most, you can recommend it to the Academy, but the Academy must do it in the final decision."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan became more and more convinced of some of his guesses.


    "You help me find out one thing. As for the safety of Wu Yanshu, you don''t have to worry about it..."


    Sylvie''s eyes showed surprise. Was she really amorous?


    A trace of comfort in my heart, but inexplicably some confused emotions.


    "Well, as long as I can," Sylvie agreed.


    When they talked about it, Kunqi''s voice came from outside.


    "Captain, something''s wrong. I want you to come and have a look," Kunqi said helplessly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s Qing Jun''s side. He fought with the guards of Wu mansion."


    The three immediately came to the backyard and happened to see that Qingjun''s side was covered with wounds and ragged clothes. It was obvious that he had been beaten up.


    If it weren''t for several silver fox knights to protect him, I''m afraid he would be broken.


    The other side is several guards of Wu mansion led by Wu Ting, who are basically above bronze five.


    Although the cultivation is not high, it is more than enough to deal with an undead without the power of chaos.


    "Housekeeper Wu, what''s going on?" Sylvie asked hurriedly.


    "The head came just in time. You''d better tie this mad dog tight and don''t let it out to bite people," Wu Ting said calmly.


    "I don''t know what Qing Jun''s side has done to annoy everyone in the Wu mansion?"


    "This boy, in our martial arts training ground, quietly watching us practice martial arts, it is clear that he is stealing a teacher!"


    "Stealing a teacher?" Sylvie frowned, which is really a taboo thing.


    Qing Jun explained: "Captain, I just passed by. After a few eyes, they stopped me and humiliated me... They first..."


    "Shut up!" Sylvie glared at him. "Wrong is wrong. Apologize to housekeeper Wu."


    Qingjun''s side color was unwilling. He couldn''t help looking at Ye Fan.


    But ye fan didn''t pay any attention to him.


    In desperation, Qingjun had to bow his head, "I''m sorry... It''s my fault."


    Wu Ting and others sneered, "in the face of head Sylvie, forget it this time."


    "Just a thing that doesn''t die and can''t practice, but also learn from others to cheat?"


    "Recognize the reality and be your groom!"


    A group of guards mocked and followed Wu Ting away.


    "Qingjun side, since I accept you and let you become a member of the silver fox, you can''t do anything to shame the guild," said Sylvie.


    "Captain... I really just look. They gathered around and humiliated me, so I..."


    "The stable is in a different direction from the training ground. Don''t tell me you came here because you got lost," said Sylvie with a cold face.


    Qingjun bit his teeth on his side and whispered, "I... I just want to try to be stronger... I''m sorry, Captain, I''m ashamed of you."


    Sylvie sighed and took a book out of her storage bag.


    "This is the basic Qi training method. If you can read, you can read it yourself first. If you don''t understand, you can ask Kunqi them."


    Sylvie said, "although the undead can''t cultivate the power of chaos, I think it should work from the breath."


    Qing junbian took the book, ashamed and moved, "thank you... Head."


    Sylvie had to be busy with what ye fan told her. She didn''t say anything more. She took Kunqi and others and left first.


    Ye Fan looked at Qing Jun''s side with a smile and asked, "is the wound deep?"


    Qing Jun said faintly, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s deep or not. It won''t hurt or die anyway."


    "Why, blame me for not helping you just now?"


    Qingjun shook his head. "It''s my own confusion and mistake. It''s natural that Mr. Ye doesn''t help me."


    "Oh... Although I say so, I listen to your tone, but with resentment," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Really not."


    Qing Jun replied seriously and limped back to the stable.


    Suddenly, with a light hand, the Qi training book was taken away by Ye Fan!


    "Mr. Ye! What are you doing?" Qingjun was worried.


    Ye Fan took the book, looked at it casually and said, "this is useless to you. You are like an air leaking ball. How to inflate it is just a waste of time."


    "It''s impossible to bounce off the ground, and it''s even more difficult to bounce into the air, so... There''s no need to read this book."


    Qingjun''s face was bitter. "I just want to avenge my father... Really... Don''t I have a chance?"


    "Although the broken ball can''t bounce into the sky, it doesn''t mean that it can''t sink the earth..." Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Qing Jun''s side looked puzzled, "what do you mean?"


    "I''ll teach you a set of movements. As long as you practice, you will become stronger, but how strong you can become depends on your own efforts."


    "Really?" Qingjun side felt incredible, and this cultivation method?


    "Believe it or not," Ye Fan said.


    Qing Jun immediately stopped talking and knelt directly on the ground, "I would like to worship Mr. Ye as a teacher..."


    Ye Fan quickly picked him up and said, "it''s not necessary to worship a teacher. I have high requirements for accepting disciples. You haven''t even touched the threshold at present."


    "Then... Why did you teach me skills?" Qing Jun asked.


    "In fact, the first time I saw you, I thought your undead body was very suitable for my cultivation method."


    "Your body is very patient, has no pain, and doesn''t even need to sleep. Your body is like a machine that won''t stop working."


    Ye Fan said with great interest, "you can do it. I''m experimenting with you, but it''s up to you to decide whether you want to be this'' test object ''."


    "I will!"


    Qingjun''s side did not hesitate, and his eyes were burning: "as long as I can become stronger, I''m willing to try anything!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan didn''t say anything more. He passed a simplified version of the crazy devil dance to Qingjun on the spot.


    Although Qingjun''s flesh body is much stronger than ordinary people, the complete version of crazy Devil Dance is still a distance from him.


    Ye Fan plans to see what the boy can practice the simplified version, and then consider others.


    That night, Wu Hengtong held a banquet at home and entertained the people of Yinhu.


    Ye Fan naturally attended. Wu Hengtong toasted and thanked him for the magic sound building.


    However, the Han Yinzheng at the same table looked depressed from beginning to end.


    Before taking a few bites, Han Yinzheng said he was tired and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Wu Hengtong and others only thought she was tired because of dongliushui, so they didn''t care.


    Only Ye Fan knew what had happened.


    But he is not a young man after all. He has experienced too much love for children.


    He knew that after a period of time, Han Yinzheng would naturally untie his heart knot and embrace the future.


    After the banquet, Wu Yanshu motioned Ye Fan to talk in the backyard.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Wu? You should be busy sorting out your topics and chatting with me?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "The paper has been almost ready for a long time. I''ll send it to you. I have a message that you may be interested in." Wu Yanshu sold.


    "What''s the news?" Ye Fan said strangely.


    Wu Yanlu was witty and whispered, "your dream lover, the goddess of destiny, is coming to bang..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3971

    Is Su Qingxue coming?


    Ye Fan immediately cheered up, "where did you get the news?"


    "You really like President su. Your eyes are shining," Wu Yanshu said.


    "I don''t like it."


    "That''s..."


    "I love her," said Ye Fan.


    Wu Yanshu was stunned. He stared at the man for a long time before he came back to his senses.


    She didn''t know how to face Ye Fan''s "directness", so she cleared her throat and said:


    "I... didn''t I promise Qingjun to help him check the things of Qingming sect?"


    "Just now I asked a friend for help and contacted her to see some information."


    "She said she would go as soon as possible if she wanted to check, because President Su would come in a few days, and the daist alliance building would not be made public."


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "your friend is a staff member of the daist alliance?"


    "To be exact, the librarian in charge of the library."


    "Many entrustment materials of the daist alliance are preserved for follow-up investigation and accountability."


    "The library in bangpan has put all kinds of materials from almost the whole sand sea for more than ten years."


    "I also saw some information about Qingming sect in the library of the alliance."


    "Maybe when the daist alliance cleaned up some dark guilds, it started with the Qingming sect."


    Ye Fan asked hurriedly, "did she say what light snow comes to bang plating for?"


    "It''s not clear. Maybe it''s a routine inspection or an important entrustment. You need to command in person. Who knows?" Wu Yan said.


    Ye Fan thought about it. No matter what Su Qingxue came to do, as long as he came, he would see it.


    In this way, it saves a lot of trouble.


    "Your name is'' light snow '', which is really skilled." Wu Yanshu''s tone is complex.


    "It hasn''t been called for tens of thousands or thousands of years. Can you be unskilled," Ye Fan said.


    Wu Yanshu looked at him. He didn''t look like nonsense. He couldn''t help asking, "do you really know president Su?"


    Ye Fan smiled. "I said she was my wife. Do you believe it?"


    Wu Yanshu pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Yes, you don''t believe it when you say it," Ye Fan shook his head and turned around and said, "don''t act alone. Go to check the Qingming teaching materials. I''ll come with you."


    Wu Yanshu answered and watched Ye Fan go away.


    After a long time, Wu Yanshu sighed.


    "I don''t believe it so much as... I don''t want to believe it?"


    When Wu Yanshu finished, he felt a little too ashamed and covered his rapidly blushing face.


    "No, I can''t... he''s the man Yinzheng likes. Wu Yanshu, wake up!"


    After self persuasion for a while, Wu Yanshu looked around and confirmed that no one had seen him, so he quickly ran back to the room.


    Not long after the woman left, a man with a frown came out from behind a court pillar. It was Wu Hengtong who happened to pass by.


    Wu Hengtong''s face was deep and thoughtful


    The next day, Wu Yanshu called Ye Fan as promised and went to the library Pavilion together.


    However, before going to the library, she had to go to the Kachu Federal Institute to formally submit her paper.


    On the bus, Ye Fan asked casually. Only then did he know that the research of Wu Yanshu was actually a unique spatial transmission model.


    In theory, if it can be successfully completed, it will greatly improve the communication efficiency between the big world.


    The reason why we study this is because it is not easy for the Wu family to start from the beginning from the silver civilization.


    Wu Yanshu thought that if the big world transmission can reduce the cost, many materials of silver civilization can be transported to Fitz civilization.


    Her starting point is still to help the family and silver race, but she is also very nervous about where she will go in the end.


    Came to the Institute, completed a series of identity authentication and submission procedures, and everything went well.


    Wu Yanshu breathed a sigh of relief, "well, next, we''ll wait for the audit."


    "Will the great sage of Gaosha deliberately not let you pass?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Impossible. First of all, my research field is different from the great sage of Gaosha. He has no right to take charge of the audit."


    "And as long as any one of the great sages approved, they must be transferred to the Supreme Court."


    "Unless my thesis is really unqualified, no one can stop it," Wu Yan said.


    Ye Fan nodded. It seems that Fitz civilization really attaches great importance to scientific research.


    They just walked out of the gate of the Research Institute, and a luxury suspension car stopped in front of them.


    Two men came down from the car, a refined middle-aged man with a gray hat and meticulous clothes.


    The other looked younger, but fatter and looked like a rich businessman.


    When Wu Yanshu saw these two people, his expression was cramped. Subconsciously, he grabbed the corner of Ye Fan''s clothes with a small hand.


    "Know?" asked Ye Fan.


    "The great sage of Gaosha, and his son, President Gao Zhen of zircon chamber of Commerce..."


    Suddenly, Ye Fan met his sworn enemy?


    He didn''t believe it was a coincidence. Someone in the Federation tipped off and knew that Wu Yanshu came to submit materials today.


    "Isn''t this the girl of the Wu family? I heard you went to Shibao Research Institute and came back so soon?"


    Gao Sha said with a smile and a gentle face, as if he didn''t know anything.


    "I''ve seen the great sage of Gaosha. I... something happened to me temporarily, so I have to come back first," Wu Yanshu whispered nervously.


    "Oh? What are you doing here today?"


    "I''ll submit my paper..."


    "Really? It''s a terrible young man. I''m still busy studying at your age. How dare I think about the graduate thesis."


    Gao Sha smiled kindly and said, "it''s rare to meet. Why don''t you go to my laboratory and I can help you look at your paper."


    "Ah?" Wu Yanshu''s eyes dodged and didn''t know what to do.


    "Miss Wu Yanshu, my father seldom appreciates his younger generation so much. It''s a great honor to be invited to the laboratory by him, but you won''t refuse?" Gao Zhen said with a smile.


    "Thank you, great sage of Gaosha, but my paper has been submitted and can''t be modified now," Wu Yanshu replied.


    "It doesn''t matter. Talk about academic. Papers are temporary. For our great sages, learning is endless, isn''t it?" Gao Sha said with a smile.


    Wu Yan was embarrassed and didn''t know how to refuse.


    "Miss Wu wants to help me check the information. I''m not free to chat with you for the time being."


    At this time, Ye Fan reached out to hook the fragrant shoulder of Wu Yanshu and patted the girl to calm down.


    "Who are you?" Gao Sha frowned.


    "Father, this seems to be a bronze human who gambled black nine to win the East flowing water in the magic sound building." Gao Zhen has a wide range of ears and eyes.


    "Bronze human?" Gao Sha''s eyes showed disdain. "I''m a great sage of Fitz Research Institute. I invite Miss Wu to discuss scholarship. It''s not your turn to talk more."


    Ye Fan said, "great sage of Gaosha, as a doctor, I advise you not to work so hard. Your health is very dangerous now."


    "Are you a doctor? Nonsense. Our research institute has special personnel to take care of our body all year round. You still need to mention it..."


    Gao Sha just wanted to scold, but he felt his scalp tight and his blood pressure increased!


    "Uh huh!..."


    Gao Sha''s body twitched and staggered, and he was about to fall down on the steps!


    "Father!"


    Gao Zhen quickly hugged him and shouted in panic, "father! What''s the matter with you?! come on!"


    Several high family attendants hurriedly came up to help.


    Wu Yanshu also looked at a loss, but she knew that ye fan must have done something.


    "Don''t be nervous. Your father just worked too hard. He became ill from overwork and had a stroke... He should be fine for a while."


    "Stroke? What''s that?"


    Gao Zhen looked annoyed: "my father has always been in good health. You must be playing tricks!!"


    "Don''t slander people without evidence. This is the Research Institute. Everything should focus on science?" Ye Fan said faintly.


    "You!..."


    Gao Sha couldn''t speak at this time. Half his face twitched and stared at Ye Fan, but he had nothing to do.


    Ye Fan was also too lazy to take care. He got on the car with Wu Yanshu and left.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3972

    In the car, Wu Yanshu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "fortunately, if you really enter the laboratory, it''s over..."


    "Why, I''m afraid that the high sand will molest you?" Ye Fan said.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Wu Yanshu blushed and said, "he must want to get some content out of my mouth before the formal review of the paper, and then say I''m academic plagiarism or something."


    "At that time, once the investigation starts, my paper will be stopped and transferred. Even if it''s really clear, it''s all delayed."


    Ye Fan thought it was outrageous, "the intrigue of you scholars is really immoral."


    Wu Yanshu chuckled and said, "I really want to thank you. If you are there, they can''t hurt me."


    "But... Ye Fan, how did you do it? Why did Gaosha suddenly do this?"


    Ye Fan said casually, "it''s just a little trick. You can kill him, but after all, he involves Fitz''s highest Research Institute. There''s no need to make things too big."


    Ye Fan doesn''t care about killing a great sage, but he should also consider it for the Wu Yanshu family.


    Wu Yanshu is skeptical, but he is steadfast in his heart.


    Before long, they arrived at the headquarters building of the daist alliance, located in the cacchu Federation.


    Just got off the bus, a familiar graceful figure greeted them.


    "It''s time for you."


    "Captain HillWay?" Wu Yanshu said, "Why are you here?"


    "I accepted the entrustment to protect Miss Wu. How can I hand over all the tasks to Ye Fan?"


    Sylvie said with a smile, "I''ve inquired from the servants. I know you''re coming here, so I''ll wait here first."


    Wu Yanshu believes it, but ye fan knows that HillWay is mainly looking for him.


    It should be something Sylvie wants to inquire about. There are eyebrows.


    Of course, she should also be curious about what they came here to check.


    At the entrance of the library floor, there was a lovely little girl with a bachelor''s hat and round glasses.


    "Florica, please!"


    Wu Yanshu rarely showed a more natural smile and said, "these two are head of silver fox knights, Ye Fan."


    Although she looks very childlike, she has a sophisticated tone.


    "You know, the Pearl of longmello has won the bronze human of East flowing water."


    "Is this your friend?" Ye Fan asked.


    Wu Yanshu nodded, "yes, before I became a great sage, the students who studied together kept in touch with her after leaving school. We all love reading."


    "Why don''t you say it''s because people are too lazy to make complaints about our two nerds?"


    Ye Fan and helwei couldn''t help laughing, but they were a straightforward girl.


    "Come in, but you can''t stay too long. You have to go before dark."


    The three followed into the library. The space inside was much broader than it looked outside.


    Rows and rows of file shelves can''t see the end.


    "Here... Useful space expansion spell?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    Philolica said faintly, "it''s not a spell, it''s the space expansion technology of Fitz''s hand, which can double or triple the conventional space."


    "Fitz''s hand? Who is it?" Ye Fan asked.


    Wu Yanshu explained: "Fitz Institute, the top three in power, we generally call them Fitz''s eyes, hands and feet."


    "Fitz''s hand is the great sage of Canaan. He is the creator of this space expansion. He can keep the external volume and expand the internal space at the same time."


    "In fact, many of the daily science and technology of Fitz civilization were completed by those three. They are the idols of all great sages and God casters."


    Ye fan can''t help admiring. He and Chu Yunyao can do this, but the problem is that it''s not easy to popularize it to all levels of society.


    It''s really capable to be one of Fitz''s three giants.


    "I''ve always wondered if there will be a ''Fitz brain''?" Sylvie said casually.


    "It can''t happen," said Veronica. "Fitz believes in the God of wisdom. In front of him, no one deserves to call himself Fitz''s brain."


    "That''s what happened..." Sylvie looked as if she had been taught.


    Felica took several people to the archives of the dark organization.


    "If there is any information about Qingming sect, it should be here."


    "Thank you, flora. If you are busy, go to work first," Wu Yan said.


    "I''m free anyway. I''ll help you find it. I''m more comfortable."


    Flori''s mouth kiss was cold, but she was obviously very concerned about her friends.


    Ye Fan made an excuse and went to another area with Sylvie to find information.


    After seeing no one around, Ye Fan asked, "have you got the result?"


    "What a surprise."


    Sylvie said, "the dandy dongliushui is completely different from what is rumored outside."


    "I bought several civilians and investigated several widows who had an affair with him. They were just friends with dongliushui."


    "The reason for contact is that their husbands sacrificed for the Dongliu family. Dongliushui will visit them regularly and send some things."


    "He did buy those underwear, but they were all given to these widows. It''s absurd at most, but it''s not a pervert."


    "In addition, dongliushui''s swordsmanship teachers, calligraphy, painting and music teachers all say that dongliushui is very talented, but he just doesn''t study hard."


    "There is also a hearsay saying that the Academy took the initiative to recruit Dongliu in those years. It is not arranged by the Dongliu family."


    "It''s just the performance of Dongliu level day, which makes the outside world unable to believe that the Academy will take a fancy to him, so... It is said that it has become the back door of Dongliu family."


    "However, because dongliushui himself has never explained, and he does hang out everywhere every day. Even if it is true, no one believes it."


    Sylvie''s eyes were complicated. When ye fan asked her to investigate the East flowing water, she didn''t expect such a result.


    Ye Fan was not surprised, but it was a pity.


    "It seems... There is really no shortcut to enter the Academy," sighed Ye Fan.


    "But it''s strange. If dongliushui has the ability to enter the Academy, why is he so willing to degenerate?" Sylvie wondered.


    "Individuals have their own way of life. Why do you care so much?"


    Ye Fan is no longer interested in dongshuishui and goes back to Wu Yanshu.


    At this time, the two women had turned out a lot of data and were buried in searching for some information of Qingming sect.


    "Is there a cable?" Ye Fan asked.


    Wu Yanshu said excitedly, "we found that the belief of Qingming sect is the ''God of death'' among evil gods! Qingjun''s side is not dead, which is probably related to the belief of Qingming sect!"


    "Evil god? Death?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t understand the concept very well, Wu Yanshu opened a black cover book of a brief history of evil gods.


    "Gods other than the main gods, which are not recognized by the majority and excluded by the officials of the golden civilization, are generally referred to as evil gods."


    "Death is one of the more powerful evil gods. In addition, there are the God of darkness and the God of pain..."


    In the middle of the book, Ye Fan''s eyes were sharp. Suddenly he saw an illustration and subconsciously stretched out his hand to stop it.


    "This is..."


    Wu Yanshu looked at the picture and his expression was a little unnatural. "Are you interested in ''tantek''?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3973

    Sylvie, on the other side, just came over and heard the word tantek. Her subconscious body was tight and her pupils contracted for a while.


    Ye Fan naturally noticed, but it was too late to close.


    Wu Yanshu explained very "kindly" that "it is said that the God of beauty has a bohemian sister named brid, who is the charm God among evil gods."


    "Brad has been unable to be satisfied, so she has cultivated an indefatigable Warcraft... Tantek."


    "Although tantek is not cruel, its nature is to reproduce, regardless of race, which can easily cause great trauma to the victims..."


    "Fortunately, tantek rarely appears. They hide in the depths of the earth or in some swamp caves and are rarely encountered."


    "I don''t know how Brad came up with the idea of cultivating such a group of ugly millipedes to serve herself," said florica


    Ye Fan obviously noticed that Sylvie nearby was trembling all over.


    "You''re busy, i... I left a little in advance," Sylvie turned and left quickly, as if she had run away.


    "Unexpectedly, the famous head of Sylvie is also very introverted. I don''t dare to listen to this degree." florica thought that Sylvie was just shy.


    Ye Fan sighed. He fully understood why Sylvie was so taboo of tantek.


    I can''t imagine what dark moments she had experienced


    And her brother, Hitler, still used this as a threat to hurt her so repeatedly?


    It''s cheap to stab the boy to death!


    Ye Fan could even feel that after Sylvie walked out of the library, she hid in a corner and retched constantly.


    That kind of deep-rooted psychological and physical injury is difficult to recover in this life.


    Ye Fan looked at the ugly tentacle monster and said, "it''s hard to escape being caught by this thing?"


    "Although tantek is strong, it can still be dealt with if it is a combination of gold."


    "Since ancient times, many people have been rescued and escaped from tantek cave."


    "It''s just that most people, even if they survive by luck, will be humiliated, or sink or commit suicide because they can''t stand public opinion."


    Wu Yanshu lamented, "if the monster like tantek was really created by Brad, it is really an evil god..."


    Ye Fan didn''t continue the topic much, "let''s talk about death."


    The second daughter didn''t think much. She looked up the data of death and Qingming cult.


    It was getting dark before they finally found out a sketch. As a result, they were all surprised.


    "The Qingming sect was destroyed by internal fighting? I thought it was an adventurer guild that destroyed them."


    "According to the survivors, the fuse of this civil strife is the betrayal of the faith of Saint ina."


    "It seems that ina fell in love with a man in the church. As a result, she was cursed by the God of death and fell into madness..."


    Wu Yanshu blinked and said, "child? Shouldn''t you... Qingjun''s side is..."


    Ye Fan stroked his chin. "It''s possible, but there''s no conclusive evidence. It''s a guess."


    "If he is ina''s child, it means that ina didn''t die after the destruction of Qingming cult. Otherwise, how can she give birth to him?"


    "But... If so, why did Qing Jun become an orphan again? Did he really abandon him?"


    Felica was impatient when she heard this: "Hey, two big detectives, it''s late. I''m just a civilian. It''s not easy to find a job I like, but I don''t want to be fired."


    Wu Yanshu smiled awkwardly, "well, let''s go after cleaning up for you."


    When she came out of the library, felica suddenly asked


    "Are you together?"


    "Ah!?" Wu Yanshu, like a frightened little rabbit, blushed and tied his tongue, "what... What?"


    With a touch of intolerance in her eyes, "haven''t you confessed yet?"


    Ye Fan could not help smiling. The female scholar had a little devil in her heart.


    "Florica! What are you talking about? Ye Fan and I are friends. He has people he likes!"


    "Really? That''s a pity," Veronica sighed. "I''ve known you for so many years, or" it''s the car of zircon chamber of Commerce! Is it because of the great sage of Gaosha that the Gao family came to the door? "


    When they entered the mansion, they found that things seemed a little complicated.


    In addition to the high earthquake, there was also a cold-blooded young man.


    A group of people took several guards with good cultivation and even gold level experts.


    Wu Hengtong sat with his face as heavy as water. Wu Aofeng beside him gnashed his teeth and seemed to dare to be angry.


    Han Yinzheng''s eyes were red at this time. Standing there, he seemed to be greatly wronged.


    When Gao Zhen saw the two people coming back, he introduced to the young man, "Feiyu, the bronze human, is Ye Fan."


    Frost Feiyu showed a touch of cold in his eyes.


    He stood up and went straight to Ye Fan, with the arrogance of the superior in his eyes.


    "You are the one who killed my servant frost mark and helped Han Yinzheng escape his marriage?"


    As soon as Ye Fan heard it, he basically understood the reason.


    This is the guy who forced the marriage of Han Yinzheng. Now I don''t know how to join hands with the Gao family to catch up with Fitz civilization?


    The frost family can share weal and woe with the Wu family because of the cold silver Zheng.


    After all, once the martial arts family successfully joins Fitz''s distinguished family, the life of the frost family and the Gao family will be difficult.


    Taking advantage of this moment, it is naturally a top priority to suppress the Wu family together.


    Han Yinzheng is obviously the first breakthrough they found!


    Even if you can''t directly hurt Wu Yanshu, you should catch Han Yinzheng first!


    "It''s me", Ye Fan admitted generously.


    When Han Yinzheng heard it, his eyes showed concern nervously.


    "You are honest... You are not afraid of our frost family revenge?" frost Feiyu squints.


    "If I were you, run now," Ye Fan said.


    "Ha ha! What a arrogant boy! You can kill frost marks. You really have some ability. Don''t worry... I''m here to pick up my fiancee today. Let''s settle our accounts slowly..."


    Ye Fan looked at Han Yinzheng, who had been afraid to speak, "Miss Han, could it be that... They threatened you with your family?"


    "They caught my father..." Han Yinzheng sobbed.


    Ye Fan thought that was the case. He thought a little and said, "Shuang Feiyu, the Gao family is dying. If you want to keep the Shuang family and your life, now giving up Miss Han and going to the Wu family is the only choice."


    Frost Feiyu suspected that he had heard wrong, "boy, where do you have the confidence to provoke President Gao and me face to face?"


    "Feiyu, this man is very cunning! Be careful of being attacked by spiritual attacks. Today, my father accidentally said, and he took a long rest before he came back," Gao Zhen reminded.


    "President Gao, don''t worry. When I go out, I take my baby with me, just to prevent some villains."


    Frost Feiyu said, taking out a jade pendant with swirling lines in front of his chest.


    "Dinghai Xuanyu?" Gao Zhen laughed and took out a jade pendant with the same material. "It seems that we want to go together!"


    Ye Fan frowned. He found that this jade can fluctuate the energy within a certain range and tend to be fixed.


    If it is a general mental attack, it will be blocked by an energy wall and disrupt the effect of mental attack.


    This kind of jade, which ye fan has never seen before in Wutai, should be a precious product of the world of gold and silver.


    For these dignitaries, Dinghai Xuanyu is equivalent to the "bulletproof jacket" of spiritual power.


    It''s just... It''s hard to work in front of him


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3974

    Not to mention Ye Fan''s massive mental power, even a forced breakthrough can make these guys dementia directly.


    Even without brute force, it is quite easy to crack with unparalleled.


    No matter how good the "bulletproof vest" is, there will be gaps and loopholes. It is just that others can''t see it, but ye fan can see through it at a glance.


    "Shuang Feiyu, the Gao family brought you here just to use your Shuang family as a gun envoy."


    "If you forcibly take Miss Han away, you will be completely at odds with the Wu family."


    "Once Miss Wu becomes a great sage of Fitz Research Institute, the Wu family will retaliate against you. Can your frost family... Stop it?"


    Ye Fan said in a kind tone of exhortation.


    Frost Feiyu frowned and seemed to hesitate.


    "Feiyu, don''t listen to his nonsense. Even if that Wu Yanshu becomes a great sage, he can''t be compared with my father."


    "My Gao family and your Shuang family, why bargain with such a small role?" Gao Zhen disdained.


    Ye Fan said, "Shuang Feiyu, it''s just icing on the cake for you to help the Gao family deal with the Wu family. But if you help the Wu family fight the Gao family, it''s a timely help."


    "If you think about it carefully, how many Eagle dogs does the Gao family lack you, a silver civilized family?"


    "Do you want to be a great sage in the future, or a dog of the Gao family? You choose..."


    Gao Zhen said with a smile: "what a talkative mouth, but don''t forget Ye. You killed the frost family and helped Miss Han escape marriage! Now you turn around and say it''s for the frost family? Are you stupid or do you think Feiyu is stupid?"


    Frost Feiyu nodded, "what President Gao said is good! You tell me this, there is no credibility! Unless..."


    Suddenly!


    Frost Feiyu''s eyes showed a sense of killing. He summoned a long silver dagger in his hand, and turned his body and cut a cold light with a knife!


    Gao Zhen, who was still very proud just now, only felt a chill on his neck.


    Then the blood mist splashed out!


    "President!!"


    The gold bodyguard brought by the high earthquake was drunk!


    Caught off guard, the bodyguard didn''t expect that Shuang Feiyu should sneak into Gao Zhen!?


    Seeing that Shuang Feiyu had to be cruel, the bodyguard kicked Shuang Feiyu out of the gate!


    But Gao Zhen was unable to breathe, showing his teeth in pain, and his eyes were full of panic and anger.


    "Protect President Gao! Rescue immediately!"


    Several guards of the Gao family formed a circle.


    The people brought by the frost family are all confused. They don''t know what''s crazy about their young master!?


    "Shuang Feiyu! How dare you!!" the gold bodyguard looks gloomy.


    Frost Feiyu, who vomited blood, stood up and said with a grim smile, "this is the Wu family. Master Wu, don''t you take the opportunity to kill Gao Zhen?"


    "In the future, I married Yinzheng and became my own family with the Wu family. Wouldn''t it be beautiful to defeat the Gao family together?"


    Wu Hengtong thinks this boy has a pit in his head!


    Can he believe Ye Fan''s "flickering"?


    How can the Wu family and the Han family turn enemies into friends with your Shuang family when things get worse?


    Han Yinzheng and Wu Yanshu can''t help looking at Ye Fan


    They always think that Ye Fan did something, but Shuang Feiyu clearly carried Dinghai Xuanyu, which can''t be controlled by the spirit?


    "Master Wu, call out all the experts hired by your family and join forces with my frost family to kill the Gao family!"


    Frost Feiyu said with a high spirited face.


    "Master Shuang, it''s against the law to kill people at will in the river!"


    Wu Hengtong said to Gao Zhen: "President Gao, you brought the frost family, but it has nothing to do with our Wu family!"


    After emergency treatment, Gao Zhen''s wound has healed.


    His face was pale and wiped the blood on his neck. His eyes seemed to want to tear frost Feiyu!


    It''s a shame to throw it home. The helper you brought up turned against him to kill him?


    It''s said that he has a high shock. Does he still have the face to hang out in the river?


    "Shuang Feiyu! I knew you were such a fool. I shouldn''t have brought you here!"


    Frost Feiyu shouted, "don''t talk nonsense! You and I just use each other. We don''t have any good intentions!"


    After that, frost Feiyu called a group of frost family guards again.


    "A bunch of rubbish! What are you doing? Kill Gao Zhen!"


    But the guards of the frost family don''t dare. It''s clear about giving heads. Who wants to go crazy with this stupid young master?


    Frost Feiyu saw this and did it twice. He killed Gao Zhen again!


    But his silver strength is not the enemy of unity in front of the golden bodyguard!


    A heavy fist directly knocked Shuang Feiyu to the ground, and four or five teeth burst out.


    "Looking for death..." Gao Zhen''s eyes showed fierce light.


    Frost Feiyu was suddenly excited. He raised his head and looked at the scene in front of him with a look of panic.


    "How... How..."


    Frost Feiyu thought of what he had just done and shouted, "President Gao! It''s not me! It''s not me who hurt you just now! I''m controlled!!"


    Gao Zhen sneered, "frost Feiyu, do you think I''m a three-year-old? Betrayal failed, and now I say I''m under control?"


    "There are so many people in the audience. You, who wear Dinghai Xuanyu, are controlled by the boy?"


    Frost Feiyu couldn''t explain clearly. He was so angry that he gushed out his old blood!


    "Ye Fan!! it''s you!!..."


    Ye Fan said silently, "frost Feiyu, I let you go. I didn''t let you kill Gao Zhen. You blame me for your stupid things?"


    Frost Feiyu didn''t care so much. When he came up, he summoned up his cultivation and stabbed Ye Fan with a knife.


    But without waiting for Ye Fan''s hand, Gao''s guard has pressed shuangfeiyu directly on the ground.


    "President Gao, you brought this man. Don''t die in our Wu family. Please take him away," Wu Hengtong said.


    "Hum, don''t remind me, this boy, I''ll send him to the federal prison now!"


    Frost Feiyu was wronged to death, so he could only roar angrily.


    "It''s not me! It''s not me! President Gao! It''s ye who controls me..."


    But no matter how he wailed, Gao Zhen couldn''t believe it. He took a group of guards and escorted shuangfeiyu away.


    A group of followers and guards of the frost family trembled and didn''t dare to make a sound at all.


    After all, the master was taken away by the local snake. What can they do?


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "go back and tell the frost family that if you don''t want to be retaliated by the Gao family, don''t beat Miss Han''s idea."


    "Now your frost family''s only dependence is the martial family that is about to prosper."


    "If you behave well, the Wu family can take care of you. If you dare to disrespect the Han family, you know the consequences..."


    A group of people from the frost family were excited and realized that they had to do what Ye Fan said.


    The Gao family has completely offended the Wu family. It''s not too late to please the Wu family!


    A group of people in the frost family, if granted amnesty, said they would go back to inform the news immediately and leave the Wu family.


    A tragedy that the Wu family thought had ended as if it were a farce.


    "Fortunately, it was a false alarm. Thanks to Ye Fan''s alertness, Yinzheng escaped a disaster," Wu Hengtong sighed.


    "Ye Fan, you are too powerful. You turned Shuang Feiyu upside down with what you said!"


    Han Yinzheng looked at Ye Fan''s eyes and couldn''t restrain the brilliance.


    She had wanted to dust her emotions, but when she was saved by a man again, she felt she couldn''t help it.


    "Cousin, it''s all because Shuang Feiyu is stupid. Normal people, who will believe Mr. Ye''s words?"


    Wu Aofeng was a little unconvinced. "I knew frost Feiyu was so easy to fool. I would have sent him for you!"


    "Cousin, why don''t you fool him? You didn''t think of this way at all", Han Yinzheng gave him a white look.


    "I''m... Crooked, I naturally disdain it," Wu Aofeng explained with insufficient confidence.


    But he is more convinced of one thing. Ye Fan has no real ability, but he can "cheat" too much!


    Cousin and sister must have been fooled around by him!


    "It''s clearly the intelligent work of Ye Fan machine. Cousin, do you admit that others are powerful? Is it so difficult?" Han Yinzheng refused to accept his airway.


    "Cousin, to tell you the truth, even if frost Feiyu is not stupid today, he can''t take you away!"


    Wu Aofeng said proudly, "in order to protect you and inkstone books, I have persuaded a gold guild to protect the Wu family!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3975

    "Really? Doesn''t it mean that no guild is willing to take it because the Gao family has too much influence?" Han Yinzheng was surprised.


    Gold guild and silver, but the span is huge, and the comprehensive strength is another level.


    "What? The gold guild? Which one?"


    As he was saying this, Kunqi''s shouting came from outside.


    Sylvie hurried over with the people of the silver fox knights.


    Wu Aofeng frowned and said, "Mr. Kunqi, the contract between us doesn''t say that we can''t invite another guild? Don''t you have to ask?"


    "You obviously look down on our silver fox!"


    Kunqi was angry and wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Sylvie.


    "It''s good for employers to invite other guilds. There''s nothing wrong with multiple helpers."


    Kunqi and others had no choice but to shut up.


    "Sorry, Master Wu, we''re late. Are you okay?"


    Sylvie''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally avoided Ye Fan and came forward to say sorry.


    "A false alarm, thanks to Mr. Ye''s resourcefulness, saved the danger," Wu Hengtong said in a complicated tone.


    Sylvie looked at Ye Fan and whispered, "I owe you again."


    Ye Fan shook his head and thought that the woman was still very concerned about what he had discovered.


    I''m afraid it''s embarrassing to get along with you in the future.


    "Captain Sylvie, what''s the matter with you? We''ve paid the deposit. Where have you been at the critical moment?"


    Wu Aofeng asked discontentedly.


    "Young master Wu, we just found a sneaky man wandering outside the house. It took some time to catch him."


    When Sylvie finished, the two knights escorted a disheartened man in.


    "Kneel down!"


    After a kick, the man flopped and knelt on the ground.


    "Wronged! I''m not an assassin!"


    Seeing the man in the hat, Han Yinzheng exclaimed.


    "Eh? Aren''t you that freak?"


    Ye Fan and others also recognized that this was a man with several clocks and watches all over his body and kept on talking about time in the store.


    "Miss Han, do you know him?" Sylvia asked.


    Han Yinzheng said something about that day.


    "So you were out there, spying secretly? Say! Who sent you and what do you want to do?" Wu Aofeng asked fiercely.


    "Master Wu, you misunderstood. My name is crow. I''m here to apply for the management position!"


    The man named crow quickly took out his ID card.


    "Isn''t your martial arts mansion recruiting people? I came when I saw the announcement. I''m an accountant!"


    Wu Aofeng took the certificate and detected the ID recorded in it with a smart bracelet.


    "Grandpa, it seems to be true. My resume is accounting."


    Sylvie frowned and said, "is the Wu family recruiting an account manager?"


    "Yes, because we have a bad relationship with the Gao family and have left a lot of workers, we are recruiting," Wu Hengtong nodded.


    "Why are you sneaking around outside? We told you to stop. What are you running for?" Kunqi asked.


    Crow said with fear on his face, "can I not be afraid of you so many adventurers rushing up in armor?"


    "As for me, I don''t come in because the interview time is 7 p.m. and it''s not time yet. I''m an obsessive-compulsive person and must do things on time..."


    With that, Crowe pointed to a pile of pocket watches on his body.


    "Who knows if what you said is true or false?" Kunqi doubted.


    At this time, Wu Aofeng came forward, clasped crow''s wrist, showed his cultivation and tried for a while.


    As a result, Crowe screamed in pain and tried his best to resist with the power of chaos.


    When Wu Aofeng saw this, he loosened his hand and said, "even if he wants to be an assassin, it''s too difficult for him."


    "You are all experienced adventurers. You shouldn''t even see his strength?"


    The people of silver fox looked at each other. Indeed, as Wu Aofeng said, crow had no combat effectiveness.


    "Master Wu, Master Wu, this is a very moment. I don''t think such a simple test is enough to rule out the suspicion of this man."


    Sylvie said, "in my opinion, the recruitment of workers is still suspended. This crow, send it to the federal law enforcement team for investigation?"


    "Commander Sylvie, are you too sensitive? If this guy is a killer, will you find him walking around the door so foolishly?" Wu Aofeng disagreed.


    "Cluck... It can''t blame her. Who makes captain Sylvie''s ability limited and unable to make accurate judgment?"


    An arrogant female voice came, followed by several strong smells!


    As soon as the faces of the people present changed, they suddenly looked back.


    The group of people who came along were all dressed in gorgeous clothes, and their whole bodies were enchanted and strengthened magic tools and war robes.


    This outfit alone is not the same as the ordinary adventurer guild. At least it has increased its combat power by 10 to 30%.


    On their chests, everyone wore a gold badge with a heart piercing dagger pattern.


    Guild badges are very particular. Only gold guild can customize pure gold badges from the alliance.


    "Stanley blade!?"


    Recognizing the origin of the other party, the people of the silver fox Knights looked more and more dignified.


    In the Federation of cacchu, there are only a few gold guilds. Stanley blade is among them!


    "President otawi! You''re here! We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Wu Aofeng immediately lowered his posture and went up to greet a handsome blonde man who took the lead.


    Otawi is nearly two meters tall. According to the standard that assassins need agility, this figure doesn''t seem to fit.


    But his hands and feet are very slender, walking almost silently, and his body coordination is excellent.


    More than a dozen masters of Stanley blade came in, and he, the president, had the lowest sense of existence, which was obviously unusual.


    Ye Fan glanced briefly. Although Stanley''s blade was several times stronger than silver fox, it was only this otawi who could barely get into his eyes.


    Of course, with Ye Fan''s strength, even the star God will not be afraid, so the gold level, no matter how many levels, is just a little anti beating in the end.


    What makes Ye Fan feel interesting is that this otawi doesn''t look like a cruel and evil generation


    I don''t know if there is any inside information about the Revenge of killing my father on the side of Qing Jun.


    "Young master Wu, are we late?"


    Otawi''s tone is very friendly, without the arrogance of the gold aristocrat and the gold president.


    "Ha ha, it''s not too late. Isn''t it all right? It''s just a little misunderstanding," said Wu Aofeng.


    "President otawi''s ability to protect my granddaughter is really a blessing of our martial arts family. Inkstone books. Don''t you thank President otawi well?"


    Wu Hengtong is also very excited. This is the "death free gold medal" he wants to win!


    "Thank you, President otawi," Wu Yanshu whispered.


    "You''re welcome. I''m willing to serve you and worry about you. I prefer protecting people''s entrustment to killing people."


    Otavi said and smiled faintly at Sylvie: "long time no see, Sylvie, come to bangtan, why don''t you tell me?"


    Sylvie''s expression was indifferent. "You already know about President otawi''s ability, if you don''t say it."


    "Hey, Sylvie, we are your senior and sister at any rate. Just don''t say hello. Be polite."


    A woman with a black robe, a gorgeous face and silver gray braids is quite dissatisfied.


    Just now it was her who mocked Sylvie when she came in.


    "As far as I know, the Academy doesn''t have the rule of ranking according to seniority," said Sylvie faintly.


    "Why, you mean, you have to fight with me to be polite?" the female mage sneered.


    Otavi then shouted to stop, "all right, Jenny, get down to business first and test the details of the intruder."


    As soon as Jenny heard otawi speak, she immediately smiled at him, "OK, president."


    After that, Jenny stepped forward and quickly drew a Dharma array in the air facing the position of crow.


    Immediately after, Crowe was surrounded by a gray array, filled with gray fog.


    "Devil''s power?" Wu Aofeng took a step back.


    "Master Wu, don''t be nervous. Our vice president Jenny is the summoner of the demon department."


    "The ''true vision magic eye'' she summoned can make people who hide their strength have nowhere to hide, even those at the star God level can''t hide."


    "But this demon, in addition to detecting the strength of chaos, has almost no side effects, so it is not a threat."


    Otawi said with a smile, "if you can pass the test of true vision magic eye, there will be no problem."


    Suddenly, Wu Hengtong smiled with satisfaction and said, "it''s worthy of being Stanley blade of the gold guild. It''s really full of talents."


    Ye Fan looked at it with great interest. He checked the data and learned that the devil summoned and the devil summoned was not the demon family of the five too.


    The demons here are really summoned from another dimension of the golden world.


    It is said that they are all creatures created by death, one of the five creation gods.


    "President, I''m worried that there are other hidden assassins in the martial arts house. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to check them directly with Zhenshi magic eye?"


    Jenny said with a sly look in her eyes and pretending to be kind.


    "Master Wu doesn''t mind. I don''t mind," otawi nodded.


    "Ha ha, we naturally want it. Please, vice president Jenny!" Wu Hengtong smiled.


    The people of the silver fox knights were full of discomfort and suffocation.


    It is clear that this Jenny wants to take this opportunity to show the strength of Stan''s sharp blade and publicly punish the overall poverty of the silver fox!


    However, at this time, if anyone runs out, it will be even more embarrassing!


    Jenny sneered at Sylvie and directly strengthened the Dharma array. In an instant, the devil''s power covered the whole mansion!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3976

    In the gray, Ye Fan felt that some special energy particles were diffused from another spatial dimension.


    A translucent gray light that looked like an eyeball appeared in the house.


    "The power of the devil is more pure than that of the five Tai..."


    Ye Fan muttered in his heart that it seems that the demons here prefer the ghost beast family in the five Tai, which is composed of pure Yin Qi.


    When Zhenshi magic eye covered everyone in the whole house with its special spiritual power, Ye Fan felt that this power was trying to contact him.


    It''s like being peeped. Although it''s very hidden, others can''t detect it, but ye fan can catch it.


    Ye Fan doesn''t like this feeling


    "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    Ye Fan''s sea of consciousness directly rolled up a huge wave and blocked the true vision magic eye that tried to get close!


    Even if he is a little more aggressive, the magic eye will be scared!


    The magic eye, who was working in the room, felt that he had provoked the existence that should not be provoked, and suddenly contracted!


    "Lord God! The little devil is wrong! It''s all a misunderstanding... Misunderstanding!"


    The magic eye was so frightened that he hurried through consciousness and apologized again and again.


    It thinks Summoner Jenny has a hole in her head!


    Let a little devil identify the existence of a comparable God!? Want to die!?


    Or, Jenny doesn''t know the origin of the adult in front of her?


    That''s even more dangerous. It doesn''t want to be involved


    For a moment, the devil''s power in the whole room disappeared. I really saw the devil''s eye running away!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene was suddenly strange.


    You look at me and I look at you. I don''t quite understand what happened.


    Although I don''t say it, the meaning is obvious - that''s it?


    "Jenny, what happened?"


    Otawi frowned. When he first came to the employer''s house, he made such a mistake. He simply lost Stanley''s face!


    Jenny was also confused and could not explain wrongfully: "otawi, you believe me, it really has nothing to do with me! My summoning skill is no problem!"


    "Ha ha! So this is the vice president of Stanley blade? The golden demon Summoner? See!"


    The silver fox people laughed and were so despised. They were naturally happy to see Jenny make a fool of herself.


    "If you don''t have the ability to test on a large scale, don''t force it. Why do you have to be fat?" Kunqi said happily.


    Sylvie also smiled, "the summoned devil ran away by himself. If you are on the battlefield, how can your comrades in arms trust you."


    Jenny blushed and became angry. "It''s just a small mistake! What are you proud of!? otawi, believe me, I''ll try again!"


    "No," otawi said, not wanting to risk losing face. "Just test the candidate."


    Jenny''s face was not reconciled, but she could only nod her head.


    She really doesn''t understand. What is the devil''s eye doing? This has never happened!


    In desperation, Jenny tested crow''s magic eye alone.


    But the scene that made her more embarrassed appeared again


    The summoning array lights up once, again, three times!


    Zhenshi magic eye is like a stubborn donkey. Why don''t you come out again!


    "Jenny..." otawi''s face was cloudy.


    The people of the Wu family are also confused. How can the people of the gold guild seem... A little unreliable?


    "Ha ha, vice president Jenny, don''t worry. Take your time." Wu Hengtong, after all, a businessman, smiled and comforted.


    But this "tolerance" is tantamount to the "humiliation" of Stanley blade!


    Stanley blade''s people have looked at the vice president with complaining eyes, which is too embarrassing!


    Jenny''s mentality collapsed. For the last time, she directly sacrificed the strengthened summoning array!


    A surging demon force, like a mountain flood, burst out around crow!


    Crow''s face was scared green. In order to test his strength, is there such a big battle!?


    Finally, Zhenshi magic eye was summoned again!


    However, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. They found that the magic eye seemed to be trembling?


    After some identification, the Dharma array under naklau appeared the color of bronze.


    "Ha ha, it''s really hard to test a bronze five with so much effort, vice president Jenny," Kunqi said with a smile.


    Jenny gnashed her teeth, but she really didn''t understand what was wrong with the magic eye call today.


    "Well, Kunqi, we caught this man, which is also our negligence," sighed Sylvie, who really looked out of sight.


    Crowe breathed a sigh of relief. "Master Wu, can I go to the interview now? It''s time."


    Wu Hengtong nodded, "go on, mistakenly blame Mr. Crowe."


    Ye Fan looked at the figure of crow walking out, and his eyes showed a look of playfulness, but he didn''t say anything.


    After crow left, Wu Hengtong pulled Wu Yanshu to otawi.


    "President otawi, my granddaughter asked you Stanley blade to protect her."


    "Mr. Wu, don''t worry. I have brought the most elite main members and will ensure that Miss Wu is safe and sound."


    Wu Hengtong smiled with satisfaction and said, "inkstone, from now on, wherever you go, you need the company of President otawi."


    Wu Yanshu frowned and looked back at Ye Fan: "Grandpa, can you let Ye Fan follow?"


    As soon as these words came out, Stanley blade''s people all looked at Ye Fan with bad eyes.


    "Elder sister, don''t be confused. This is Stanley blade! President otawi is willing to protect you, but it''s an honor!" Wu Aofeng was worried.


    "Xiaofeng, I thank you very much, but ye fan is also very trustworthy," Wu Yanshu said.


    "Miss Wu, you would rather believe in a bronze human adventurer than the strength of our Stanley blade?" Jenny said discontentedly.


    "I don''t mean that, it''s just... The silver fox Knights have protected me for a long time, and they are also very reliable," Wu Yanshu whispered.


    Otawi stopped the members behind him and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Since it''s the request of the employer, we should try our best to meet it."


    "Since it is the bronze human selected by Sylvie, there should be something extraordinary. I believe Sylvie''s vision."


    Sylvie didn''t appreciate it. "Ye Fan joined silver fox because of his strength. It has nothing to do with me."


    "No matter what happens to your guild, since we Yinhu have accepted this entrustment, we will naturally be responsible to the end."


    Jenny snorted coldly, "Sylvie, we have only one request. Your people, don''t get in the way. Instead, they want us to rescue. We don''t care."


    "I''ll give it back to you, too," Sylvie said coldly.


    Between the two women, there was gunpowder, and the scene was suddenly a little stiff.


    "Nothing else, I''ll go first", but ye fan was not interested in watching them quarrel. He turned and went back to the backyard first.


    When Han Yinzheng saw this, her beautiful eyes moved. After a struggle, she quickly followed up.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3977

    Jenny sneered: "a bronze human, the shelf is not small."


    "He should be the guy who beat dongliushui before the magic sound building," said a burly short haired man in Stanley''s blade.


    "It''s just strange skills and obscene skills. Only an unsophisticated guild can call such people, a mob," Jenny disdained.


    Sylvie''s eyes were sharp and said, "Jenny, if you aim at me, I don''t care, but you''d better respect my members!"


    The silver fox immediately stood behind the head and stared at Jenny with a common hatred.


    "Sylvie, how dare you! What, do you want to duel? OK, there''s a fighting field nearby..."


    "Enough!"


    Otawi shouted in a low voice, "Jenny, don''t you think you''re ashamed enough?"


    Jenny trembled and her eyes were red with injustice. "Otawi... You... You don''t believe me? It was an accident just now!"


    Otawi waved, "kuratu, take people to check everywhere in the Wu mansion and arrange the guards. Jenny, you too."


    "Yes, President", kuratu, is the strong man with short hair.


    After Jenny was dragged away with a face of discontent, otavi officially apologized to Sylvie.


    "I''m sorry, Sylvie, you know those words are not what I mean."


    "It doesn''t matter," said Sylvie faintly, turning to take people away.


    Otavi took the initiative and grabbed Sylvie''s wrist.


    Sylvie subconsciously tried to hide, but she couldn''t get away.


    "Sylvie, do you have time in the evening? I haven''t seen you for so long. I''ll buy you a drink?"


    "Sorry, I want to protect Miss Wu. I''m not free," Sylvie flatly refused and shook off her hand.


    This scene was just seen in the eyes of Jenny, who looked back in the distance. There was a look of resentment in the woman''s eyes


    At the same time, in a quiet place in the backyard, Han Yinzheng caught up with Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, can I ask you something?"


    "What?" Ye Fan sighed in his heart. In fact, he could probably guess.


    "Do you... Do you like Captain Sylvie?" Han Yinzheng summoned up courage and asked.


    "If it''s a partner, I like it, but if it''s a relationship between men and women, it''s not," Ye Fan said.


    When Sylvie heard this, her eyes showed a touch of joy. Sure enough, she had to ask to know the truth!


    "Miss Han", Ye Fan said positively, "I told you that I have a family when I was five too."


    Han Yinzheng, who just smiled, suddenly solidified his smile.


    She bit her lip and nodded, "well, I know."


    Ye Fan sighed: "now, the frost family should no longer hold you, and frost Feiyu will not pose a threat, you..."


    "My life is up to me!"


    Han Yinzheng looked up with crystal eyes, "I know what you mean, but at the beginning, Miss Chu was not your wife, was she?"


    "..." Ye Fan was speechless.


    Han Yinzheng smiled brightly, "don''t worry, I''m not nobody. Maybe it''s just that you saved me again and again that I lost my mind?"


    "I may fall in love with other handsome guys another day. Don''t regret it then."


    Ye Fan smiled, "I''ll try my best."


    The cold silver Zheng puffed with joy and wiped the corners of his eyes, "you have a little good."


    "What?"


    "You are very honest. I hate roundabout and tangled men," said Han Yinzheng.


    Ye Fan is a little strange in his heart. How does it seem that he refused her and gave himself extra points instead?


    After Han Yinzheng left, Ye Fan came to the horse shed of Wu mansion.


    Here, in addition to a group of horses resting, there is a young man doing some strange actions in the haystack.


    Qingjun''s side face seemed to suppress thousands of emotions, but he bit his teeth and was still doing crazy dance.


    If other people change this action, they must be sweating and panting.


    But Qingjun side just kept repeating, again and again, as if he didn''t know what fatigue was.


    He is a machine, and the more it moves, the smoother and stronger it is.


    However, Ye Fan can still see some problems


    "Your movement is out of shape, and the cultivation effect will be greatly reduced," Ye Fan said.


    The green gentleman side stopped moving, lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m distracted."


    "Knowing that his father''s enemy is in front of him, but he can''t rush out for revenge, distraction is understandable.".


    Ye Fan put his hands on his chest and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I''m surprised. You''re rational without a head of blood."


    Qingjun whispered: "if I was before coming to bangtan, I should not help... But you taught me that only with strength can I win everything."


    "I didn''t teach you. You learned it yourself."


    Ye Fan hesitated and said, "today, Miss Wu and I checked the information of Qingming sect. Qingming sect died out because of civil strife more than ten years ago."


    "You may be the orphan of that disaster, but it''s not clear what''s going on."


    Hearing this, Qing Jun said excitedly, "that is to say, my parents may not have deliberately abandoned me?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "you can understand that, but you have to continue to check to know who your parents are."


    "Thank you... It''s already very good," Qingjun shivered all over.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "it''s all right. You can continue to practice. Remember to keep your movements in shape."


    Qing Jun couldn''t help shouting at him, "Mr. Ye! I... do I have a chance to revenge when I practice like this?"


    Ye Fan looked back, "yes, but how much time it takes depends on your own efforts."


    Qing Jun listened, said no more, and continued to practice seriously.


    Ye Fan sighed in his heart, this boy... How does the crazy Devil Dance? It feels like it''s tailor-made for him?


    Even himself needed to practice for a while and rest for a long time.


    Qingjun''s side only needs to supplement energy a little, so he can continue to practice. He doesn''t know what fatigue is!


    Through the back garden, Ye Fan was about to go back to his room, but she noticed what Sylvie was talking to Jenny


    "Jenny, I know you like otawi, but that''s between you. I''m busy now and don''t have time to fool around with you."


    "Hehe... Sylvie, don''t pretend in front of me. If you weren''t coquettish, how would otavi like you?"


    "I spent a lot of money to investigate you bitch, but... I finally know what kind of dirty bastard you are!"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about..." Sylvie said in a strange voice.


    "When I was in the Academy, I wondered why you suddenly suspended for half a semester..."


    Jenny walked to Sylvie''s side, smiled proudly and whispered, "so... It''s not going home to see her sick father, but to get involved with tantek?"


    Sylvie was stiff and her eyes were red. "You... What did you say?"


    "Don''t pretend to be pure in front of me, you cheap bastard! You don''t think that the people who saved you were really tight lipped?" Jenny sneered viciously.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3978

    "What evidence do you have?" Sylvie asked.


    "Remember when there was an alchemist named Rogers in the search and rescue team?"


    Sylvie''s eyes were obviously frozen.


    Jenny continued to laugh, "he is wanted by the federal government for violating the forbidden alchemy clause, which is exactly the entrustment of Stanley."


    "In order to escape, he is willing to exchange your secret with me. Of course, I refused..."


    "But, you know, I''m a demon summoner. It''s not difficult to use the devil to directly press the criminal and tell the truth."


    Jenny joked, "of course you can deny it, but as long as this news gets out, there should be many people willing to dig into the black history of your longmello pearl."


    "At that time, your story of Sylvie and tantek may be photographed into works of art? What do you say?"


    Sylvie knows that Jenny is definitely not kidding.


    This woman has always regarded herself as a thorn in the eye since she was in the Academy. She must have collected a lot of her black material.


    She tried to suppress her panic and asked difficultly, "what do you want?"


    Hearing that Sylvie was soft, Jenny''s pleasure was more undisguised.


    "I don''t ask too much. After all, my classmates have a fight... As long as you get out of the river with the silver fox knights."


    "From now on, if you dare to see otawi again, I will tell you all these things!"


    "Do you want me to terminate the entrustment?" Sylvie gritted her teeth and said, "if you hate me, come to me. I can''t shame the silver fox''s partner!"


    Jenny didn''t think so. "It''s just a garbage silver guild. It will be dissolved if it is dissolved. Do you agree? My patience is limited."


    Sylvie''s eyes were filled with tears. After taking a deep breath, her eyes showed a determined look.


    "It''s up to you. As you said, I''m a rotten man."


    "In that case, if it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. I will not let the partner of silver fox bear the humiliation for me."


    Sylvie finished and turned to leave.


    Just a few steps away, I just saw a man passing by not far away.


    "Leaf sail?"


    Sylvie looked stunned.


    Jenny also found Ye Fan and frowned. She didn''t even notice that someone was approaching?


    "Did you hear it?"


    Ye Fan nodded and admitted.


    Sylvie looked gloomy and said with a bitter smile, "fortunately, if I promised to cancel the entrustment, you would certainly look down on me?"


    "I know you won''t promise. If you''re afraid, you won''t get to today," Ye Fan said.


    Sylvie almost didn''t cry when she heard the words. The man''s words just poked the softest place in her heart.


    It was only by fighting with the shadow of the past that she insisted on establishing the silver fox.


    Outsiders can''t imagine what kind of pressure she is under.


    "Hum, human beings from bronze, I''m afraid you don''t know what tantek is?" Jenny stepped forward at this time.


    Ye Fan looked at her indifferently, "in my opinion, you are more disgusting than tantek..."


    "What are you talking about?" Jenny''s eyes showed a fierce light. "I''ve already seen you unhappy. Do you want to die?"


    Ye Fan asked lightly, "since you took this matter of Sylvie as a bargaining chip to coerce her, you shouldn''t have mentioned it to others?"


    Jenny frowned and said with a sneer, "what? Do you still want to block my mouth?"


    "It seems that I haven''t mentioned it, that''s easy," Ye Fan nodded.


    "Ha ha, boy, do you want to kill people? Are you crazy?" Jenny laughed wildly.


    Sylvie also looked nervous, "Ye Fan, don''t be impulsive! It''s not worth offending the whole Stanley blade for me!!"


    But ye fan didn''t have much nonsense. He read it directly. A burst of spiritual power from the dragon soul, like an invisible heavy hammer, hit Jenny''s heart!


    Heartbreaking thunder!


    "Uh!"


    Jenny was shocked instantly, her expression was distorted by pain, covered her heart and vomited blood!


    In fact, with her cultivation, if she tried her best to defend, she wouldn''t be so hard hit, but she didn''t expect that ye fan would be hit by thunder!


    Sylvie on the other side also looked silly! What is this means!?


    However, Jenny is the strong one of the golden four after all. Even if the Summoner''s physical quality is general, the yuan God still strongly supported it!


    Even if the heart is broken, the spirit is still surging!


    Realizing that her life was at stake, Jenny was desperate to die!


    She sprayed a mouthful of blood on the ground. Guided by her own blood, she went all out to launch a huge summoning array!


    For a moment, the ground was burning with black and red devil flame, and the fierce devil power gushed out!


    A ferocious devil''s head appears in the big array!


    "Summon the devil!" Sylvie exclaimed.


    If you want to summon the king of demons, you must at least have the strength of a golden Summoner and pay a huge price!


    General demon summoners would rather summon more powerful demons than summon the demon king.


    But Jenny obviously fought hard. In order to live and wait for support, she directly summoned a king of the demon world!


    "Call your name... Lord of the knight of terror, Achilles!!"


    A black flame war beast with a height of more than ten meters appears. The head of the war beast''s mount is a skeleton with eyes burning.


    Above it is a blue faced Demon Knight with gray black armor and white hair shawl, holding a huge sword wrapped around countless dead souls.


    Feeling the frightening force of the devil, Sylvie has turned pale!


    The knight of terror is a high-level demon, and this Achilles is the king of this family!


    I didn''t expect Jenny to call it up!?


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Jenny saw Sylvie''s expression and smiled grimly with blood: "want to kill me... Want to die..."


    "Ye Fan, run..."


    Sylvie pulled the leaf sail, but found the man motionless?


    Ye Fan''s eyes looked squarely at the Achilles, as if the devil with a terrible smell had no pressure on him?


    Achilles felt despised, naturally angry, and the huge sword was about to fall!


    But when the sword was half waved, the action stopped abruptly!


    Because it feels that a force that frightens its demon soul has locked it!


    As long as you dare to move half a minute, it will be scared!


    After all, after countless years of fighting in the demon world, Achilles is well-informed. This sense of combat is absolutely not wrong!


    The knight of terror has found a more "terrible" existence than himself!!


    damn! How did this Summoner provoke such existence!? Don''t let it die!?


    "Roll", Ye Fan simply spit out a word.


    Achilles was shocked, so he quickly put away his huge sword and humbly lowered his head!


    As soon as he slipped away, the king of the terror Knight turned into a mist and fled directly back to the demon world!


    Seeing this scene, Jenny''s smile has frozen and her blood is cold!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3979

    "No... impossible... How could..."


    She is confused and unwilling, but more of it is terror and despair!


    The man in front of me, who is sacred!?


    Sylvie was also stunned and didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Is it true that seeing the magic eye failed, also... Also because of you?"


    Jenny suddenly woke up!


    "It''s not too late to figure it out before you die," Ye Fan said.


    Jenny looked frightened and finally realized that she had offended someone she shouldn''t have provoked!


    "Don''t... don''t kill me..."


    But it''s too late for her to say anything. Ye Fan has finished the battle


    Jenny was devastated by the heart breaking thunder. Now she failed to summon the demon king and consumed too much.


    Ye Fan just exerted mental pressure, and Jenny knelt on her knees. Her eyes were blank, and the yuan God had been completely destroyed.


    "Jenny!!"


    At this time, a violent drink came from one side of the garden.


    It was Stanley''s kuratu, with several members, who came late.


    In fact, they had already realized the powerful demon power here, but they hesitated for a while because they were too abrupt.


    When they saw that Jenny had lost her vitality, kuratu and others immediately looked angrily at Ye Fan and Sylvie.


    "Sylvia, even if Jenny offended you, you don''t have to kill!"


    Obviously, people don''t think ye fan can kill Jenny.


    Sylvie was shocked and uncertain at the moment. She cared more about how much Ye Fan was hiding than being misunderstood!?


    What is the origin of this man?


    "Sylvie didn''t kill it."


    Suddenly otawi came out from behind the crowd.


    "President, what did you say?" kuratu and others were surprised.


    Otavi said, "you should have seen that Jenny summoned the Lord of the terror knight, the demon king Achilles just now."


    "The power of Achilles is close to the star God. With a Sylvia without a silver dragon, do you think you can bypass Achilles and kill Jenny?"


    People were stunned and couldn''t help looking at Ye Fan, but... It''s even more impossible to rely on a bronze human!


    They also really feel very puzzling. Even if Jenny lost one to two, she wouldn''t die so fast.


    "But President, there is no one here except them", kuratu still doubted.


    Otawi asked, "Sylvie, can you tell me what just happened?"


    Sylvie naturally doesn''t know how to speak.


    "I killed people," Ye Fan admitted at this time.


    Stanley blade''s people were stunned. Kuratu snapped, "boy, can you kill Jenny?"


    "If you don''t believe it, forget it," said Ye Fan.


    Otawi''s eyes flickered and said, "it seems that you haven''t seen clearly. Who killed Jenny."


    "Also, the assassin who can kill Jenny so quickly, if you are at the scene, you probably won''t survive."


    "If I guess correctly, the murderer is most likely an assassin like ''shadow''."


    Kulatu and others nodded one after another. They can only explain this.


    Sylvie breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, otawi''s analysis helped them, which really saved trouble.


    "President otawi! This... What''s going on?!"


    Wu Hengtong and Wu Aofeng hurried to see a dead vice president. They all looked uneasy.


    Otawi came forward and comforted: "you don''t have to panic. Jenny should have met an assassin like ''shadow'' who came to assassinate, so she died on duty."


    "Shadow!?" the Wu family turned pale.


    Shadow, also known as shadow killer.


    It is a special profession favored by the dark god. Compared with ordinary assassins, it is better at hiding in the dark and shadow.


    And born with a very high understanding of assassination, the combat power in the dark is far more than ordinary assassins.


    However, as believers of evil gods, shadow is not popular with regular guilds and only operates in dark organizations.


    "Did the Gao family invite the shadow in order to kill their sister and collude with the dark organization?" Wu Aofeng said angrily.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, we invited President otawi of Stanley blade. Ordinary assassins must be difficult to succeed," Wu Hengtong said.


    Otawi said positively, "don''t worry, the death of the vice president will not shake our will of Stanley blade."


    "We will be more careful to protect Miss Wu. We will never let the murderer take advantage of it."


    "Please, President otawi," Wu Hengtong said nervously.


    Soon, Stanley blade''s men took Jenny''s body away.


    A storm also made the martial arts house full of grass and trees.


    Three layers inside and three layers outside, to prevent the so-called shadow from attacking again.


    Late at night, Ye Fan stayed in his room and leisurely continued to learn the various cultures of the golden civilization with his light brain.


    He knew that the temporary safety was only due to Lao Lin''s persistence and his low-key.


    But as long as the five too always exist, the temple and eternity will not let him go easily.


    In the face of these existence, what he wants to improve is not only his own combat power, but also his vision.


    He has to find out where these adjudicators come from and what they care about in order to compete with them.


    The door was knocked.


    "Ye Fan, can I come in?" Sylvie asked softly outside the door.


    "What''s up?" Ye Fan asked casually.


    "I... I want to talk to you," Sylvie said.


    Ye Fan hesitated, got up and opened the door.


    In Sylvie''s hand, she was carrying two large bottles of specialty wine.


    "Would you like some?" Sylvie asked.


    Ye Fan sighed. She knew that women were confused and wanted to talk to someone.


    Closing the door, they sat at the table and drank.


    After three drinks, Sylvie summoned up her courage and asked, "you... You said otawi, do you know you killed Jenny?"


    Ye Fan chuckled, "if he really thinks that what shadow killed Jenny, he should run directly to Wu Yanshu instead of staying at the scene to make up a story."


    "Yes, but why did he hide it for us?" Sylvie frowned.


    "Maybe he was upset with Jenny, or maybe he didn''t want to make friends with us, or he wanted to bear it temporarily..."


    Ye Fan played with the taste: "of course, maybe it''s just because he likes you, so he just wants to defend you."


    Sylvie smiled bitterly. "I know otawi. He likes me a little, but he cares more about Stanley blade. He won''t sacrifice Jenny for me."


    "The dead have no value. Otawi just made the most favorable choice for him," Ye Fan said.


    Sylvie''s eyes twinkled and looked deeply at Ye Fan. "So... What''s the reason you killed Jenny? This choice doesn''t seem to be good for you?"


    "She asked for it. Since she wants to hurt people, she must be prepared to be killed," Ye Fan said.


    "Thank you..." Sylvie said with a smile, "in fact, I have figured out today. Some secrets will be exposed sooner or later. I can''t hide."


    As if she had made a great determination, Sylvie drank the wine in one gulp, and her face turned a drunken red.


    The woman pointed to her blue crystal artificial eye and said with a sad smile: "Ye Fan, you know, this eye was blinded by tantek..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3980

    Ye Fan stopped raising his glass and looked at the woman with endless sadness in her smile. She didn''t know what to say.


    He did wonder why Sylvie wore artificial eyes instead of restoring her eyes.


    Although the crystal eye can cooperate with her profound meaning and strengthen it, it doesn''t seem to be particularly necessary.


    It turns out that the injury of this eye is so special


    "Although I was born in Fitz, I was just an ordinary silver race family. My parents placed great hopes on me to be selected by the Academy."


    "After I entered the Academy, I thought I worked as hard as any of my classmates..."


    "But that place is a gathering place of extraordinary talents. No matter how hard I try, some people can''t catch up."


    "Ten seats are high above. Small roles like me can only look at them from a distance in the crowd... They are the protagonists of the future of the big world and the objects of attention of the temple."


    "Most of the top 50 are born of golden aristocrats. They are destined to be the target of major civilizations and empires."


    "At that time, the only thing I wanted to impact was the relatively excellent top 100..."


    "The academy is absorbing new students all the time, and there are a steady stream of graduates. In fact, the top 100 are not rare."


    "But as long as you can get into the top 100, you can at least win a good post in the golden civilization."


    "My parents and brother... They all hope that I can make this family really take root in Fitz..."


    Sylvie said with a bitter smile, "in order to achieve this goal and not disappoint my parents, I don''t want to miss any chance."


    "In that actual combat assessment, I selected regions with higher difficulty than previous ones and wanted to promote the ranking as soon as possible."


    "As a result... In a swamp, I met the monster..."


    At this point, Sylvie trembled and held the glass as if she would crush it at any time.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Sylvie continued, "I''ve only seen records about tantek in books before."


    "There is a big gap between the strength of this Warcraft in its adulthood and childhood. At that time, I barely reached gold."


    "I had a glimmer of hope, thinking that this kind of Warcraft wisdom is very low, and maybe I can overcome it by skills..."


    "As a result, facts have proved that I overestimated myself..."


    Sylvie stroked her artificial eye and said, "I was dragged into the cave under the swamp. I will never forget the darkness and the stench there."


    "For more than a month, I was inside every day, fighting with that monster all the time..."


    "It entangles me, I cut off its tentacles, it sprays with acid, and I can only defend and dodge."


    "At that time, this eye was completely blind because of the acid."


    "Fortunately, the monster has been underground for a long time, dug a large enough underground network, and gave me a lot of corners to hide."


    "Later, my weapons were corroded and damaged, and my armor was completely destroyed. Without any supplies, I could only eat some insects in the swamp..."


    Ye Fan frowned. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he could feel the woman''s pain and despair just by listening to Sylvie''s story.


    Sylvie said with red eyes: "more than a month later, the search and rescue team found the mark I left outside and found tantek''s nest."


    "At that time, a female student of the Academy put on a coat for me."


    "I will never forget that those other people looked at me as if they were looking at not a person, but a destroyed toy..."


    Sylvie smiled miserably and said, "I knew at that time that no matter what I said, no one would believe that I would be clean after being locked up by tantek for a month and blind in one eye..."


    "Ye Fan", Sylvie looked up at the man: "do you believe... I''m innocent?"


    Ye Fan nodded without hesitation: "of course."


    "Why?" Sylvie''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, why men are so simple.


    "Is this unknown? If you were really violated by tantek, how could you survive?"


    "According to the shape of the monster... Not to mention a month, you can''t bear it for an hour," Ye Fan said frankly.


    Sylvie flushed and speechless for a long time. She gritted her teeth and said, "you... Can''t you speak more politely?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "Captain, when people look at beautiful women, they often have preconceived ideas, and they will have some bad ideas."


    "For those guys, they would rather believe that you were violated by tantek than believe that you worked hard for a month and kept your dignity."


    "Only in this way will they feel happy, just like what they can''t get, become readily available."


    "In the final analysis, it''s not that they don''t understand, but that they don''t want to understand."


    "In my opinion, you don''t need to care about the views of these people because they''re not worth it."


    Sylvie stared at the man and couldn''t stop her tears falling down again.


    "What''s the matter? I believe you''re not good yet?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Sylvie wiped it and said apologetically, "I''m sorry... I''m just so happy."


    "At that time, I stopped school and went home because of my severe trauma. My parents knew about it and looked at me with different eyes..."


    "Even if I explain, they just keep persuading me not to leak... I know they don''t believe me at all."


    "If only there were someone like you who would tell me so..."


    Ye Fan picked up a paper towel and handed it over.


    "Well, although you are very poor, you are nothing compared with the women who really died in tantek''s hands."


    Ye Fan said with a disdainful face, "almost. It''s like crying, like a little girl."


    Sylvie said nothing. "Why are you like this? Am I old?"


    She was angry and wanted to laugh. She was very sad to reveal her heart. When a man said so, she was really sad.


    Sylvie sucked her nose, looked at her and said, "no wonder Miss Han and Miss Wu are secretly interested in you. You really can stir up women''s heartstrings."


    "Stop talking nonsense. I''m afraid you''ll keep crying and delay serious business."


    At this time, Ye Fan stood up after drinking the wine in the cup.


    "Serious?" Sylvie wondered, "what''s up?"


    Ye Fan went to the door and hooked his hook finger, "come on, I''ll show you an interesting..."


    Although she had just experienced a big rise in her mood, Sylvie had rich experience after all. She soon cleaned up her mood and went out with her.


    She knew that Ye Fan said "business", which was absolutely unusual.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3981

    When they got out of the yard, Sylvie suddenly felt a light body, a chaotic force, and directly lifted her up!


    The key force, Sylvie can''t resist at all!


    She looked at Ye Fan in surprise. Sure enough, the man''s strength was far above her. He was not bronze at all!


    Although she didn''t know why Ye Fan wanted to hide, she didn''t dare to ask more.


    This really wronged Ye Fan, and Ye Fan didn''t want to do so. In fact, those star God compasses were not high enough to test his strength.


    After they were suspended in the air, they looked down at the whole Wu mansion.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing?" Sylvie asked.


    "Don''t worry, it should be almost time..." said Ye Fan.


    While Sylvie was wondering, she suddenly saw several dark shadows flying down from the front!


    It''s an assassin!?


    As soon as Sylvie''s nerves tightened, the other party was less than 100 meters away from them. She thought she would find each other.


    As a result, the assassins seemed blind and ignored their existence?


    Sylvie looked back at the man in shock!


    Obviously, it was Ye Fan who completely hid them. God didn''t know it!


    At this time, a separate courtyard in the Wu mansion was heavily guarded, which was the residence of Wu Yanshu.


    Several figures wearing ferocious masks fell from the sky.


    After falling into the garden, he sneaked all the way towards the back door of the other courtyard.


    But as soon as they didn''t run many steps, there were bursts of energy fluctuations on the ground!


    Like a spider''s web, touch and start your whole body!


    "There are assassins!"


    A female mage guarding in another hospital, after noticing the fluctuation of the magic network, immediately contacted Stanley blade''s companion!


    A dozen adventurers with extraordinary skills blocked all directions in an orderly manner.


    In the dark, the ghost faced assassins found themselves exposed and quickly sprinkled powder made of various energy crystals.


    For a time, the chaotic force in the air was completely disrupted, showing patches of colorful light and fog.


    "President, the other party is an old hand and has hidden his whereabouts."


    "It''s chaos and fog. Although this kind of thing is not expensive, it''s also forbidden. It seems that it has something to do with the dark organization."


    Sitting outside the door of Wu Yan''s study are otawi and the burly kuratu.


    "President, we have lost the whereabouts of these assassins. What shall we do next?" the female mage asked over there.


    "You don''t have to mess up, just wait for the other side to throw themselves into the net," otawi said.


    "President, although the other party''s breath is not weak, it should be just smoke bombs," kuratu said.


    "Don''t worry, as long as we keep Miss Wu, it''s meaningless for the other party to make any noise. Just wait and see what happens," otawi said leisurely.


    When Wu Yanshu heard the news, he couldn''t help opening the door and came out.


    "Miss Wu, please return to the house immediately. There will be danger outside," kuratu quickly stood up.


    Wu Yanshu looked around eagerly, "is there an assassin? President otawi, has Ye Fan come?"


    Hearing this question, kuratu was a little unhappy in his eyes.


    But otawi smiled: "Miss Wu, the people of the silver fox Knights must also be guarding you outside. Our two guilds work together, and you don''t have to worry."


    Wu Yanshu frowned and said, "can you contact Ye Fan? He''s not here... I... I always feel insecure."


    "Miss Wu, Ye Fan is just a small role with bronze strength. You are looking at the noble assassin President otawi. It''s impolite for you to say so!" kuratu said discontentedly.


    Wu Yanshu doesn''t care so much, "I''m an employer and have the right to choose who to protect me. I don''t mean to belittle Stanley blade. Is it wrong for me to find someone to hire?"


    Kulatu was stunned in place. I didn''t expect such a quiet girl to have such a tough side?


    What spell did the bronze human put down to make the young sage trust so much?


    "Kuratu, since the employer has requirements, we should try our best to meet them and let people find Ye Fan," otawi ordered.


    Kulatu was unwilling, but he had to send someone to find Ye Fan.


    The result was obvious. It was found that the leaf sail was missing at all.


    "Miss Wu, we went to find it, but the boy is not in the house at all, so you don''t have to count on it," kuratu said.


    Wu Yanshu looked puzzled and lost, "how could this happen... Where would he go..."


    Just at this time, bursts of screams and cries for help came from the other side of the Wu house.


    "Is it where grandpa and Yinzheng live!?"


    Wu Yanshu exclaimed.


    "Damn it, these outlaws can''t attack here and kill other people in the martial arts house?" kulatu looked dignified.


    "President otawi, go and save people!"


    "Miss Wu, calm down first. The other party is luring the tiger away from the mountain and can''t fall into the trap," otawi said.


    "But do you want to watch my grandpa have an accident?"


    Otawi was helpless, "kuratu, take half of them there to protect the old man and Miss Han."


    After kuratu took command, he quickly transferred some of his men to the other end.


    But at this time, the whole Wu mansion was in chaos, and the killers did not come from the front. All kinds of alchemy bombs, chaotic power, flame and poison gas turned the whole Wu mansion upside down.


    Wu Ting, with a group of guards, had never dealt with such a scene. No one had seen it, and several had been damaged.


    Kunqi and several other members of the silver fox knight can''t contact Sylvie. They can only protect the nearby Wu family first.


    But all the members of the Wu family only trust Stanley blade at the moment.


    For a moment, I don''t know who shouted. Everyone rushed to Wu Yanshu''s yard.


    It seems that as long as you stay with Stanley blade''s people, you can certainly save your life.


    "Everyone, don''t come here! You''ll mess up the defense here!"


    "Listen! You all run out! The law enforcement team of HAMA plating will come to protect you soon!"


    The female mage in charge of guarding shouted, but who cares so much about these servants of the martial arts house?


    These killers are crazy dogs that eat people and don''t spit bones. When the law enforcement team comes, the cauliflower will be cold!


    As a group of servants of the Wu family recklessly rushed into the other courtyard of Wu Yanshu, the defense formation here completely collapsed.


    "Miss Wu, please go back to your room first," otawi frowned.


    Wu Yanshu also noticed something bad and hurried back to the house to close the door.


    Although the room is not an iron wall, it is also equipped with several defensive warlock arrays, which can resist certain chaotic attacks.


    At this moment, Sylvie, who overlooks the whole process in the sky, also sees a clue from her anxiety at the beginning


    "No, this is deliberately designed by the enemy. Do you want to take advantage of the chaos?"


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded: "from the beginning, I didn''t intend to launch a direct attack."


    "But where is the real main assassin?"


    Sylvie searched hard.


    "Whoever is closest to Wu Yanshu is naturally..." Ye Fan said.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3982

    Sylvie couldn''t help looking carefully and found a flustered figure running to Wu Yanshu''s room.


    "Can''t he? Can he kill Miss Wu?!"


    The man Sylvie sees is the steward who just joined tonight, crow!


    Although she had seen Crowe for a long time, this guy confirmed that he was bronze, so she didn''t think he was a threat at all.


    What''s more, at the door of the Wu inkstone book, otawi himself sits in the town and wants to go in and assassinate. The old longevity is tired of eating arsenic!


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, just kept a secret and smiled.


    Sylvie didn''t understand what the man was laughing at. "Is Miss Wu in danger? Let''s go down first!"


    "What''s the hurry? The good play has just begun..."


    As he was saying this, naklau ran pale to a window in Wu Yanshu''s room.


    At present, there are many servants pouring in. In addition, there are already adventurers here. We don''t have time to pay attention to this bronze strength guy.


    With kuratu''s attack, the ghost faced assassin outside has been quickly found.


    The two sides fell into a fight and showed a one-sided trend.


    After all, Stanley blade''s strength is completely suppressed. He doesn''t give assassins a way to live. It''s too late to run.


    Seeing that the situation was about to be controlled, an explosion suddenly occurred in some hidden places in the garden of Wu mansion!


    A lot of confusion and fog caused people to fall into tension again!


    "Why are there ambush bombs?"


    "Damn it! Did someone sneak into the martial arts mansion long ago?"


    Kulatu and others found that the situation may be more severe than expected, and immediately rushed back to the direction of Wu Yanshu.


    Just then, crow, who had been in panic, slowly disappeared.


    He stood up straight, took off his hat and put down his messy hair.


    Silently took out a fragrant leaf cigarette, a specialty of the Asiatic civilization, and lit a flame on his finger.


    He took a deep breath and spit out a white mist.


    Crowe raised his wrist and looked at his watch.


    "Drop -"


    The midnight time set on the watch is accurate.


    Almost at the moment of reaching the point, Crowe''s whole breath, pressure, suddenly changed!


    "Boom!!"


    The wall close to Crowe was blown up by a terrible chaotic shock wave!


    Wu Yanshu in the room was caught off guard. He watched and his room was opened a big hole!


    "This... This prestige... Golden five!?"


    Sylvie felt it in the air and was very surprised!


    "What''s going on!? did he hide his strength?"


    "No," said Ye Fan, "this should be his profound meaning."


    "Profound meaning?"


    "The reason why he cares so much about the accuracy of time is mostly because he will raise his strength to the highest point in a short time only at a specific time point."


    "Similar to... ''alarm clock'', when it''s time, he''s gold five. Before it''s time, he''s bronze."


    "Therefore, for him, the accuracy of time is extremely critical."


    In fact, Ye Fan could see that there was a special force of time on this crow.


    Crowe can''t control time, but his power is linked to time.


    Now, Ye Fan finally understood that it was such a thing.


    At the moment, crow didn''t go through the door that otawi was guarding, but a thunder attack, like a killing machine, rushed to Wu Yanshu!


    Otawi also reacted. He looked stunned, but his hand was not slow.


    His body method is erratic and strange. From an incredible angle, he has directly killed crow''s side!


    The golden dagger draws a delicate arc, which can just cut crow''s throat!


    But Crowe seemed to have expected that he had attached a layer of metal armor to his neck, jaw and chest with alchemy!


    Although it''s not enough to resist otawi''s knife, it won''t hurt badly!


    "Miss Wu!"


    Sylvie was so frightened that she lost her color. She knew how lethal two strong men with more than five gold would be if they exchanged fire at such a close distance!


    Even though Wu Yanshu was not directly assassinated, the shock wave of chaos alone can shock Wu Yanshu to death!


    But at this time, otawi has no way but to forcibly intercept and fight with his strength!


    Crowe was obviously happy to see such a result. As long as otawi laid a heavy hand, his assassination was completed!


    When the dagger scraped against crow''s throat, a metal harsh sound swept the whole room with the outbreak of chaotic force!


    Kuratu and a group of Stanley blade adventurers just came back. It''s too late to see this scene!


    "Boom!!"


    The whole boudoir of Wu Yanshu, together with those defensive arrays, was blown away by the power of this fire!


    "President!!"


    Kulatu''s face changed greatly. They knew that Wu Yanshu was seriously injured if he didn''t die!


    The other party was that crow, a bronze guy, who hid the strength of golden five. They didn''t expect it at all!


    However, with the dust dispersed, a scene that surprised everyone appeared.


    Wu Yanshu shivered and shrank at the root of a wall. Although he was a little embarrassed, he didn''t seem to be hurt?


    Crow had planned to withdraw, but he was stunned to find that Wu Yanshu was unharmed!


    "How is that possible?"


    Otawi frowned and looked back. It was also some accident.


    Only Sylvie in the air knows what just happened!


    She clearly felt that just at that moment, Ye Fan obviously urged a force of space!?


    It is a space shield that directly isolates all explosion damage!


    It''s just because the battlefield is chaotic, otawi, they can''t even notice.


    Sylvie hasn''t even seen this exquisite operation of space force in the academy!


    She''s trembling all over and her legs are soft!


    No wonder Ye Fan is not nervous from beginning to end. It''s dark below, but in the man''s eyes, it''s just mole ants biting each other!


    "See what?" Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    "Ah?"


    Sylvie recovered.


    When she looked back on Ye Fan''s smile, her scalp became numb and her beautiful eyes contracted!


    "Whoever is close is the Assassin"


    Sylvie couldn''t help looking down incredibly


    "Otawi!? you said... Otawi did it on purpose!?"


    She had just fallen into a common sense misunderstanding that the assassin must be someone other than the guard.


    But when you think about it, otawi is the closest person!


    Moreover, the reason why Crowe can rule out the suspicion and enter the Wu mansion is not that Stanley blade helped!?


    If Stan sharp blade hadn''t helped verify his strength, would the Wu mansion easily recruit an outsider into the mansion at such a critical moment?


    Sylvie swallowed her throat and her back was soaked with cold sweat!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3983

    "Is it possible that all this is just a coincidence? Are you just guessing?"


    Sylvie still couldn''t believe that Stanley blade would take money from her employer, but secretly murdered her employer.


    Although she doesn''t like otawi, she always thinks that otawi is a respectable public president, not a traitor.


    Ye Fan didn''t explain much, "isn''t it? Just look again."


    While talking, crow has launched a second attack on Wu Yanshu.


    However, his attack route is obviously different from that just now. It is more like deliberately moving forward, but in fact there is a way back.


    "It''s a fake. He''s running!"


    Sylvie looked down from the air and could see something more clearly.


    To her surprise, otawi didn''t seem to see it and still took the most straight line for defense.


    Crow Xu shook a gun, turned around quickly and rushed out of the Wu mansion courtyard!


    The members of Stanley blade along the way are not his enemies at all. They can only watch him run away!


    "President! Jenny''s death was mostly caused by that guy! I''ll chase it with speed!"


    Kuratu cast an accelerating magic under his feet and planned to catch up.


    His strength is second only to otawi. He is the only rare profession of Crowe on the scene, melee mage.


    But he was about to start, but otawi stopped him.


    "Don''t fall into the trap," otawi said positively. "Our goal is to protect Miss Wu. As long as we keep here, we can complete the task."


    "Jenny has died. If you have any more accidents, the task will be difficult."


    Several Stanley blade members nearby also persuaded one after another.


    "Yes, brother kuratu, I can''t keep it together. The other party has helpers. This guy hides too deep!"


    "Let''s listen to the president. As long as we keep here, the other party can''t help us."


    Kulatu thought it was reasonable, "well, I''m reckless. Let me see if there are any living assassins. Maybe I can ask something."


    Otawi nodded, but it was obvious that the ghost faced assassins at the scene were basically dead.


    Wu Hengtong, Wu Aofeng and Han Yinzheng came to Wu Yanshu yard nervously after the battle.


    Seeing that his granddaughter was all right, Wu Hengtong kept talking about "ancestral blessing", and his excitement was beyond expression.


    "Thanks to President otawi himself, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    Otawi was ashamed and said, "I didn''t expect that man was a killer. It was our negligence."


    "How can we blame you? We don''t pay attention and recruit people," Wu Hengtong quickly denied.


    Wu Aofeng said proudly, "elder sister, see? I said to rely on Stanley blade of President otawi. At this time, where''s that ye? There''s no one!"


    Han Yinzheng looked around and muttered, "strange... Shouldn''t be..."


    "Cousin, what''s strange? What''s the use of a bronze in this level of battle?" Wu Aofeng smiled.


    "What''s wrong with Ye Fan? Yinzheng, let''s go and have a look", but Wu Yanshu was worried.


    Seeing this, Wu Hengtong said sternly, "don''t go! Now the killer may still be nearby. You must stay with President otawi!"


    "Grandpa, I''ll go..."


    "Neither can you!"


    Wu Hengtong resolutely stopped Han Yinzheng: "if you are kidnapped, don''t we care about you?"


    "Ye Fan is hired to protect you. What does his life and death have to do with us?"


    "The law enforcement team will come to clean up the scene and check the nearby area. You will all stay here until safety is ensured!"


    In the air, Sylvie frowned and said, "this Master Wu is worthy of being a businessman. It''s really realistic."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "from his standpoint, I''m not wrong."


    "I can see that Crowe''s fake action and otawi''s action are really abnormal."


    Sylvie asked, "what now?"


    "If you want to know the truth, just get that crow back?"


    Sylvie just wanted to say, how can I catch up with you when it''s gone?


    But when you think about Ye Fan''s means carefully, you know that her consideration is superfluous


    "How''s your acting?" Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    Sylvie looked around. After a little thought, she smiled and said, "although she can''t compare with professional actors, women... Are born to act."


    "Good, that''s it later..."


    ¡­¡­


    A cellar in bangtan looks ordinary at first glance, but it actually hides a secret compartment.


    Like a gust of wind, crow sneaked in quietly from a secret road.


    As assassins of the dark organization, it''s normal to have several safe houses of their own.


    Crow quickly changed his clothes and planned to change his makeup before leaving.


    "Damn it... What''s wrong? Why didn''t the woman die just now..."


    He is very unwilling. If the assassination fails this time, it will be more troublesome next time. The key is to get his own reward. I don''t know if he can get it.


    "Want to know why?"


    A man''s voice suddenly appeared behind him!


    Crow was so excited that he almost had a killer instinct. He grabbed a brooch next to him and stabbed the man behind him!


    But in front of him was a pair of unfathomable blue and gold eyes!


    A torrent of spiritual force, devastated and decadent invasion, made Crowe freeze!


    In order to ensure absolute mental control, Ye Fan specially uses the pupil of the dragon, but finds that crow''s strength is declining rapidly.


    "It seems that you can keep the golden five for only a quarter of an hour," Ye Fan muttered.


    Crow was stunned and replied, "yes, this is my profound meaning, alarm clock..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help smiling: "is it really called ''alarm clock''?"


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, Ye Fan directly issued an instruction to let crow tell the whole story


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Fu, after the arrival of the federal law enforcement team, the search has been quickly completed.


    "Master Wu, the surroundings have been investigated. The assassin should have run away."


    A fierce man wearing a kaqiu federal military uniform, a sword around his waist and sharp short hair brought people to Wu Hengtong.


    "Thank you, sir pendelson! You can personally lead the team to check, inkstone book. Thank you soon?" Wu Hengtong said with a smile.


    Wu Yanshu came forward and whispered, "thank you, sir. Please."


    She knew that in front of her, poundson was the senior general of the federal law enforcement team of cacchu and the commander-in-chief of HAMA plating.


    He was not only born into a golden aristocrat, but also the first swordsman in bangtan.


    Poundson''s presence at the scene is definitely the meaning of the federal high-level.


    Wu Yanshu himself was also surprised. It is reasonable to say that her thesis has just been handed in. Why does the Federation pay so much attention to it?


    "Miss Wu is a young sage. Fitz Research Institute and the Federation don''t want her to have any accidents. Any provocation is disrespect to the God of wisdom!"


    Ponderson, with a grim face, finally looked thoughtfully at otawi.


    "President otawi, next, I still have to trouble you."


    "Sir, you''re welcome. This is our mission," otawi smiled.


    Poundson nodded and planned to leave with the elite of the law enforcement team.


    They are responsible for the public security of the whole river. Naturally, it is impossible to stay and protect Wu Yanshu alone.


    Just then, there was a dragon singing in the distance.


    "Silver winged dragon?"


    "Captain Sylvie?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3984

    They were surprised to see that Sylvie, who was in silver armor, fell down valiantly on the silver dragon Samuel.


    What''s more shocking is that sylviti is like a chicken cub, carrying a man with a tie, crow!


    Seeing this scene, otawi''s eyes showed a touch of disbelief.


    "President Sylvie, don''t you know that the use of war animals at low altitude is prohibited in the inner city of bangtan?" poundson frowned.


    "I''m sorry, sir pendelson. I''ll pay a fine."


    Sylvie said solemnly, "it''s just that this time it''s urgent. I have to send Samuel to pick me up."


    "Who is this man?" poundson asked directly without much investigation.


    "Stab... Assassin! Sir! This is the guy who sneaked into the mansion to assassinate!" Wu Aofeng exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, I said, how can our commander be absent? It turned out that he caught the assassin himself!"


    Kunqi and other members of a group of silver foxes were elated.


    Kuratu and other Stan sharp blade people were depressed. They knew they had chased out.


    "Captain Sylvie, I didn''t see you just now. I went to chase the assassin?"


    Wu Hengtong was surprised and seemed to underestimate the silver guild.


    Sylvie nodded. "He wanted to change his clothes out of town and almost let him run away."


    Poundson looked at crow with sharp eyes. "Who are you?"


    Crow looked nervous. "I... my name is crow. I''m the president of the night wolf guild."


    "Night wolf? You are the president of night wolf!?" ponderson looked surprised.


    "Sir, what''s the matter?" Wu Hengtong asked hurriedly.


    "The night wolf has been active in the sand sea for decades. The assassination is always haunted. We can''t find out the origin of their leader."


    "How can you prove that you are the leader of the night wolf?" pontsen doubted


    Crowe immediately said several important assassination missions one by one.


    "The reason why you can''t find me is that my profound meaning ''alarm clock'' will let me release my golden strength at a predetermined time. I usually linger in bronze and silver..."


    Poundson no longer doubts, because many of the assassinations mentioned by Crowe are secret files of the law enforcement team!


    "So it is. No wonder you can always disappear without a trace."


    "No wonder! I just found out that he is a bronze strength before. How can he become gold at once!"


    Everyone also suddenly realized.


    "Who sent you here?" asked poundson.


    Crowe looked angrily at otawi behind him.


    "I don''t know who the employer is, but... Otawi, I must know!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    "Bastard! What do you mean!?" kuratu and others quit.


    Sylvie also showed surprise, and went up and grabbed crow''s collar.


    "What are you talking about?! you just told me that the zircon chamber of Commerce hired you!!"


    Sylvie turned back and explained to poundson, "Sir, believe me, he just said zircon chamber of Commerce, and now he suddenly changed his mouth..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Crowe sneered, "how do I know if you''re with otawi? I don''t say that. What if you kill me?"


    "Don''t spit! What does this have to do with President otawi?!" Sylvie asked angrily.


    Otawi looked indifferent. "Sir pontson, I think this guy seems to want to disturb the audience. You should be careful."


    "Yes, sir, if it weren''t for president otawi, my sister would be finished. This guy is obviously nonsense!" Wu Aofeng also said.


    Poundson frowned and said, "crow, what evidence do you have that President otawi has a problem?"


    "Before this mission, someone gave me a defense map of the martial arts family. All defense and interference traps have accurate records."


    "In addition, he also told me that someone would help me eliminate the suspicion and enter the Wu mansion..."


    Crowe sneered: "I didn''t know who the inside man was at the beginning, until I fought with otawi."


    "If he really wants to protect Wu Yanshu, he won''t fight me at that distance, because the aftermath of the war between us can kill Wu Yanshu."


    "You talk nonsense! If it weren''t for president otawi, my sister would have been killed by you!" said Wu Aofeng.


    "Ha ha, boy, this is where otavi is powerful."


    Crow said, "his purpose is to make people think that Wu Yanshu''s death was an accident. He was killing with a knife."


    "It''s obvious that he is the behind the scenes planner who uses me. After using me, he must kill me."


    "The noble assassin, taking the employer''s money, wants to harm the employer. How can this kind of black material be allowed to fall into my hands, right?"


    Poundson narrowed his eyes and said, "so you deliberately failed to assassinate?"


    "Of course, I''m not stupid. Wu Yanshu is dead. How can he let me go? After using me, he will kill me!"


    "Only when Wu Yanshu is still alive, his identity as a behind the scenes man will not sit down."


    "Just like now, you think that if he protected Wu Yanshu, his identity will not be doubted."


    Otawi sneered. "The story is well made up. In the final analysis, there is still no evidence, isn''t it?"


    "Sir, I also think he is nonsense. As president otawi, there is no need to do such activities."


    "He should be procrastinating and trying to protect the real employer behind the scenes," Sylvie said


    But poundson said ruthlessly, "is it true or false? Our federal law enforcement team will investigate clearly. Night wolf Clausen is involved in many murders. We will take him back to the law enforcement team for interrogation."


    "Sir, otawi is my senior in the Academy. I know his character."


    "This crow, suddenly changed his words just now. Don''t you think there''s a problem? You should investigate the zircon chamber of Commerce..."


    Sylvie looked unwilling and wanted to fight for otawi.


    But ponderson was obviously unhappy and said flatly, "Captain Sylvie! We thank you for catching the assassin, but the truth, our law enforcement team will investigate!"


    Crow shook his head and sighed, "the Pearl of longmello is really a simple woman."


    "Captain Sylvie, don''t you understand the reason why I tell the truth now?"


    "I can''t run away. Now the only thing that can protect me is the federal law enforcement team. Do you understand?"


    Poundson said coldly, "come on, take him back to the law enforcement team! I want to interrogate him myself!"


    "In addition, send another group of people to be responsible for Miss Wu''s security. Before the investigation is clear, please ask President otawi to avoid suspicion."


    "This matter is not just miss Wu''s personal safety..."


    "Mr. Wu, the elite of our law enforcement team is definitely not weaker than Stan sharp blade. You can rest assured."


    Wu Hengtong can''t wait. All the people brought by poundson are to protect the top level of the Federation. Naturally, it is true of the gold guild.


    Moreover, by such a fuss, the people of the Wu family are also a little suspicious of otawi.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3985

    When poundson finished his orders, he took Crowe away.


    A group of people who left the Wu family have strange expressions.


    "I''m sorry, President otawi. I didn''t expect this to happen," Sylvie sighed.


    Otawi was calm. "It doesn''t matter. It''s enough to catch the assassin."


    "Yes, those who are cleared will be cleared. I believe that our president will be cleared after chief ponderson''s investigation," kuratu said.


    Wu Hengtong smiled and said, "President otawi, we naturally believe you, but since the officers have said so, we can only obey the arrangement first."


    "Mr. Wu, you won''t really believe that Crowe''s nonsense?" Sylvie frowned.


    "Captain Sylvie, I don''t mean that. It''s just forced by the situation," Wu Heng channel.


    Sylvie argued, "this is their separation plan! Once you don''t trust otawi, it''s easier for them to succeed!"


    "Commander! Aren''t you still here? If my sister has an accident, can you afford it? Grandpa, you still have to trust the law enforcement team", Wu Aofeng interrupted directly.


    Sylvie looked helpless and could only shake her head and sigh, "well, I can only do my best."


    Otavipi smiled and said, "I can understand your mood. I will leave Miss Wu''s residence first."


    "Thank you, President otawi, for understanding," Wu Heng channel.


    "Grandpa, I''d like to invite head Sylvie to live with me," Wu Yan said.


    After this action, Wu Hengtong naturally recognized Sylvie''s power and readily agreed.


    Because the previous residence was damaged, Wu Yanshu simply moved to Sylvie''s room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Wu Yanshu hurriedly asked, "Captain Sylvie, did Ye Fan catch crow?"


    Sylvie was stunned and said in some doubt, "how does Miss Wu know?"


    "He promised me that he would protect me. Then he never showed up. There must be a reason."


    "Plus... You obviously don''t like otawi, but just defending him everywhere should also mean ye fan?"


    "You know a lot about him," Sylvie said.


    Wu Yanshu blushed. He just wanted to ask where ye fan was, but he found that there was already a person sitting in the room.


    "Ye Fan? You''ve already been here?!" Wu Yanshu said in surprise.


    "I can''t hide it from you," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Wu Yanshu asked nervously, "is there really a problem with that otawi?"


    "Why, you also found something wrong?"


    Wu Yanshu nodded: "although I have no gold strength, I have studied some assassin information in order to prevent being assassinated."


    "As an experienced assassin, otawi should know the assassin attack route best, but he is obviously passive defense and did not take the initiative to intercept."


    Sylvie looked surprised and studied the assassination route. It''s light, but it''s actually very complicated.


    The great sage is really a profession with excellent learning ability. Even this can be learned through books.


    "This matter... Is far more complicated than expected," Ye Fan muttered.


    "Isn''t it really the Gao family?" Sylvie asked.


    "Do you think a high family can make otawi do such a thing at the risk of ruin?"


    Sylvie shook her head. Although the great sage of Gaosha has a good position, he hasn''t reached that level yet.


    "I don''t think so. It''s actually very strange that Mr. ponderson will come today."


    Wu Yanshu frowned and said, "it is reasonable to say that my paper has not passed. Fitz Research Institute and the Federation will not send generals of his level to be responsible for my safety."


    "If Mr. ponderson comes forward, the great sage of Gaosha dare not do anything to me."


    Sylvie worried: "is there a higher-level big man behind the scenes?"


    "Probably, otherwise, poundson would not come," Ye Fan said.


    "Is there a problem with this poundson? Is it safe for Crowe to give it to him?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "it should be no problem, because most of the people behind the scenes are not from the Kachu federation or Fitz Institute."


    "Why?" Sylvie wondered.


    "Because if it''s Fitz''s senior management, the safest and most imperceptible way for them to solve me should start with my paper..."


    "As long as my thesis is not passed and my identity is not valued, I can solve it at any time."


    "In short, if Fitz''s senior management wants to deal with me, there''s no need to go to great trouble and collude with Stanley blade."


    Ye Fan had to lament that he was so calm when he was assassinated. Wu Yanshu also had a big heart under his seemingly weak appearance.


    Wu Yan said: "although I''m not sure, at present... It may be my research topic, which has violated the interests of some people."


    "I know a lot about otawi. He seems approachable, but he is very proud."


    Sylvie puzzled: "I really can''t think of who can let otawi do such dirty activities..."


    "If you can''t think of it, don''t think about it first."


    Ye Fan said indifferently, "as long as otawi still wants to complete the tasks assigned by the people behind the scenes, sooner or later he will show his feet... Wait and see what happens."


    Ye Fan also thought about whether to force otawi with the pupil of the dragon.


    But considering otawi''s caution and hidden strength, Ye Fan doesn''t think it''s safe.


    The key is that otawi is just a role on the stage. It''s not necessary to scare the snake.


    Of course, what''s more important is that the day when Su Qingxue comes to bang for plating is coming.


    Ye Fan has no leisure. At this juncture, he still goes to investigate what''s behind the scenes.


    After this night''s storm, Stanley blade''s people were a little depressed. The assassin was caught by Sylvie and bit otawi.


    The people of the silver fox knights, together with the elite of the law enforcement team, rearranged the security.


    The next morning, Wu Aofeng asked about the results of the trial.


    Then, he hurried back and told everyone a strange message - crow, poisoned himself!?


    Fitz''s pharmaceutical level is very high, including all kinds of poisons. Even the strong of gold strength, some poisons can be fatal.


    But in federal prisons, it''s obviously outrageous to commit suicide by taking drugs!


    The clues pursued by poundson were interrupted, and the whole law enforcement team was reprimanded by the high-level investigation.


    However, there were also some clues in Crowe''s interrogation before his death, which aroused Pound''s suspicion.


    Crowe said he was under control and admitted that otawi had a problem.


    Through Crowe''s confession, otawi was forced to go to the law enforcement team early in the morning for questioning.


    This naturally made Stanley blade encounter a crisis of trust again. Wu Hengtong was also angry and scolded Wu Aofeng.


    "It seems that the people behind the scenes are really powerful. They can forge suicide under ponderson''s eyes..."


    Sylvie was in the room, chatting with Wu Yanshu. At this time, her heart became more and more heavy.


    "Crow was killed without any evidence. It''s really cruel," Wu Yanshu sighed.


    "As long as otawi refuses to admit it, he will be released soon. We still have to beware of him..."


    Sylvie looked at the leaf sail lying on a rocking chair.


    "Ye Fan, what do you think?"


    She asked several times in succession and found that Ye Fan didn''t respond?


    "Head, don''t ask, Ye Fan won''t answer," Wu Yanguang said.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3986

    "Why?"


    "This is the part he left behind. He is responsible for protecting me. He has gone out himself."


    "What?! split!?"


    Sylvie was stunned. She was in a mess. What kind of occupation did this man have? He became a mage again!?


    For a long time, Sylvie recovered from her shock and asked, "did he say where to go?"


    "He didn''t say, but I know who he went to," Wu Yanshu smiled bitterly.


    "Who?"


    "President Su Qingxue of daist Alliance came to bang plating for inspection today. Ye Fan... Seems to like Miss Su very much."


    Sylvie was silent, and Wu Yanshu looked helpless.


    The two women seemed to agree and sighed


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the daist alliance building in the core office area.


    At this time, many local gold nobles and media have arrived in full dress in advance.


    Several senior officials of the cacchu Federation are also ready to welcome.


    The status of the president of the daist alliance is actually extraordinary. After all, the alliance has great influence.


    However, it was because of the identity of the alternate saint of the temple of destiny that senior federal officials and major nobles came.


    This is equivalent to the visit of an official big man of Shenqi empire.


    For ye fan, it is not difficult to enter the building quietly.


    Because there were a lot of people at the scene, no one really noticed another stranger.


    "Ye Fan? Why are you here?"


    A well-dressed childe recognized Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan glanced. The man was running water in the East.


    "I can''t come?"


    Dongliushui took out an admission ticket. "I''m here on behalf of Dongliu family. Do you have a ticket?"


    Ye Fan was too lazy to take care of it and looked at the direction of the transmission array.


    At the thought of seeing Su Qingxue at last, his heart, which has experienced countless rough waves, can''t help surging.


    "Who are you? How did you get in?"


    An alliance staff member found the bronze human characteristics of Ye Fan and asked.


    Ye Fan was a little agitated, but the Dongliu water on one side stood up.


    "My friend dongliushui, no problem?"


    As soon as the staff listened, they didn''t dare to ask: "since it''s the young master of Dongliu, it''s natural..."


    After dongliushui drove the people away, he said with a proud smile: "how? Do you want to thank me very much?"


    "If you really want to thank me, tell me how you cheated last time? I want to break my head these days, so I can''t understand..."


    Ye Fan was still silent and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Dongliu water turned his eyes and said with a bad smile, "Hey, are you also infatuated with the goddess of destiny?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan looked at him with a cold flash in her eyes.


    "Why, do you have any idea about her?"


    Dongshuishui looked forward to the tunnel: "I didn''t know before. Since I saw Miss Su in the advertisement, I can''t forget it anymore."


    "Tell me, how can a woman grow so perfect? Across the screen, that temperament makes people deeply trapped?"


    The more water flows to the East, the colder Ye Fan''s eyes are.


    "It''s a pity... I don''t deserve her. I can only find a chance to appreciate it so far," dongliushui shook his head.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and loosened his fist.


    "Are you still coming?"


    "Brother, what are you talking about? I don''t deserve it. Do you deserve it? Haven''t you sneaked in like that?"


    Dongliushui jokingly touched Ye Fan''s shoulder: "maybe we are the same people. We all gamble and love beautiful women."


    "But you are too greedy. You are not satisfied with Miss Yinzheng?"


    Ye Fan was too lazy to explain, although he continued to stare at the transmission array.


    Dongliu water was angry, shook his head and turned away.


    After going far, dongshuishui hurried away and ran to a strong corner.


    He took a few deep breaths, swallowed his saliva and murmured in a low voice: "this guy... Who is Miss Su? I''ll just say a few words and kill me..."


    "Fortunately, I''m smart... What''s the origin of Ye..."


    Dongliushui thought that he played flawlessly and escaped a disaster.


    But what he didn''t expect was that in order to ensure the safety of Wu Yanshu, Ye Fan had already covered more than half of the river with the divine knowledge network.


    Dongliushui''s abnormal behavior naturally fell into his eyes.


    "The boy... Unexpectedly noticed my intention to kill?"


    Ye Fan was no longer interested in dongshuishui, so he felt a little surprised.


    This dude is really not easy.


    Just then, a signal appeared in the transmission array.


    After a ray of light, a group of men and women in solemn clothes appeared in the array.


    Among them, there are magistrates, knights and maidens.


    The woman in the middle is extremely beautiful. Her temperament is high and cold. She is dressed in a palace style dress with white background and gold silk, showing her luxury and sanctity.


    "Welcome the goddess of destiny!"


    "Welcome President Su to visit bangtan!"


    A group of nobles at the scene immediately went up to meet them.


    Ye Fan looked at the woman who missed her day and night and walked down the transmission array step by step, but she was indifferent.


    He frowned and was very upset.


    After a little hesitation, he directly exerted the power of time


    "The moment is eternal!"


    The increasingly skilled power of time and dominance have fixed the whole interior of the building!


    Fortunately, in order to welcome this time, the building is blocked, otherwise someone will find that there is a problem in time and space here.


    Ye Fan dodged and appeared directly in front of Su Qingxue.


    With a move in mind, Su Qingxue regained her freedom.


    She immediately noticed that the time around her stopped, and there was a look of shock in her eyes!


    "You... Who are you?"


    "Should I ask you that?"


    Ye Fan''s tone was cold: "why do you pretend to be su Qingxue?"


    The woman in front of her may have cheated others, but she can''t cheat Ye Fan!


    Although the woman''s magic is very clever, Ye Fan was almost cheated for a short time.


    But ye fan and Su Qingxue have been together for so long. Even through feeling, we can see that something is wrong.


    "You... Why do you say I''m pretending?" the woman quickly calmed down and asked in a cold voice.


    "I''m not interested in talking nonsense to you."


    Ye Fan directly pinched the woman''s neck and showed fierce eyes!


    At the thought of Su Qingxue being impersonated, it is very likely that ye fan can''t calm down at all!


    "Say, where''s the light snow? What happened to her!?"


    The pinched woman struggled hard. She summoned up all her accomplishments, but in front of Ye Fan, she was like a loser!


    She suddenly realized that if she didn''t explain clearly, this man would really kill her!


    "Little... Miss... Nothing... Yes... She asked me to pretend..."


    Ye Fan was stunned. Then he loosened the woman''s neck, "are you a light snow man?"


    The girl gasped and looked at Ye Fan with annoyance and a little fear.


    "I see, you... You are miss''s ex husband, aren''t you?"


    ex-husband?


    Ye Fan''s mouth twitched, and there was another impulse to strangle the woman.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3987

    After trying to restrain his killing intention, Ye Fan smiled as calmly as possible.


    "Girl, who told you we were divorced?"


    The girl said, "since you are loyal to the supreme, you naturally have to abandon everything in the past. You can''t get divorced. You''re just in the past."


    "Light snow is loyal to eternity?" asked Ye Fan.


    "Otherwise? If not, how could the Supreme Master push her to the position of alternate saint in the temple of destiny?" the girl said naturally.


    Ye Fan sighed: "what we always value is the emperor seed of light snow. If we want her to maximize her value, we can''t want her loyalty, but cooperation."


    "However, you probably won''t understand when I tell you this. After all, you look like a little girl who is not very clever."


    "Pay attention to your discretion in speaking later. If you are not a light snow man, you will die with what you said just now."


    The girl looked unconvinced and hummed coldly, "do you think I''m afraid of death? Why do you fear death when I work for the Supreme Master?"


    "Also, my name is not ''little girl'', my name is bi zaner!"


    Ye fanxin said that the girl was quite arrogant and had a bit of lengtouqing taste, which was very different from Gu Qing.


    It is estimated that Su Qingxue left her because of the eternal relationship.


    "All right, then where is my wife, Bi zaner?"


    "She is not your wife. Now she is the goddess of destiny and the president of the daist alliance!"


    "And you are just a little man from the bronze civilization!" Bi zaner disdained.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. "I don''t think I''m a big man, but your supreme master tossed so much just to let me have a golden civilization?"


    "Joke, in front of the Supreme Master, all sentient beings are just chess pieces. How important do you really think of yourself?"


    "OK, you''re right!"


    Ye Fan is too lazy to argue with this eternal fanatical little fan.


    "Where is light snow now?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Bi zan''er said proudly.


    Ye Fan was speechless and simply ignored the thirty-seven twenty-one. He showed the pupil of the dragon to bi zan''er.


    Suddenly! A surging spirit, like a dragon biting, almost hit Ye Fan''s God!


    Fortunately, Ye Fan was alert and hurriedly stopped the spiritual invasion!


    Ye Fan was surprised. With his strength, he was stunned and couldn''t pry open the mouth of Bi zan''er?


    Bi zan''er smiled: "pupil of the dragon? With your ability, it''s too much to untie the prohibition of the eternal supreme."


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that this girl is an eternal person. Eternal will certainly not let his subordinates be controlled by people''s spirit at will.


    However, this also reflects that the gap between him and eternity is indeed huge.


    "In the end, how can you tell the whereabouts of light snow?" Ye Fan said helplessly.


    Bi Zan''s son was proud, "it seems that you are just like this. Sure enough, in front of the supreme emperor, all the so-called emperors are not worth mentioning."


    "I''ve lost enough. It''s time to explain your intention? There''s always a reason why light snow makes you pretend to be her?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "There''s no special reason. It''s just a routine. Come to the branch association to inspect the work."


    "Miss is not very interested in this occasion, so let me finish it instead," said Bi zaner.


    "Where on earth is she now?"


    "Why should I tell you?" asked Bi zaner.


    "How can you say?"


    "Didn''t you have great prestige just now? If you kneel down and apologize, I might consider..." Bi zaner sneered.


    Ye Fan bowed his head, pondered for a while, looked up again, and showed a wicked smile.


    Bi zan''er felt bad, "what do you... What do you want?"


    "You may not know. I think my wife is crazy..."


    "In fact, although you are not true, you are vividly transformed."


    "Since my wife is not here, then... I might as well make do with you first..."


    Ye Fan smiled badly and put his hand around Bi zan''er''s waist!


    Bi zan''er was so scared that she wanted to beat Ye Fan violently, but she was locked in a space by Ye Fan and was directly given a living!


    Seeing that ye fan was going to pick her clothes, Bi zaner was angry and afraid.


    "You... You bastard! You dare to do such a thing. You''re not afraid I''ll tell Miss!?"


    "My wife didn''t tell you who I am? She doesn''t mind such a thing," said Ye Fan with a rogue face.


    Bi Zan was really flustered, "don''t mess around! It''s... The lady asked me to come to you!!"


    Ye Fan said, "it''s true", which unlocked the space lock.


    "Wouldn''t it be nice to be so frank? Based on my understanding of light snow, how could she send someone to pretend to be herself for such a small matter of patrol work?"


    Bi zan''er realized that she had been bluffed and reluctantly bit Hua''s lip.


    "You guessed?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "since you know who I am, it means that Qingxue mentioned it to you."


    "If she doesn''t lose her memory, she will definitely find me. Even if she can''t track my whereabouts, she can find me through other calculations."


    "I don''t believe that the four golden civilizations are so big. When I come to bangtan, the president of the daist alliance will come here to inspect."


    Bi Zan''s eyes were complex and reluctantly said, "I didn''t expect you to have a little brain."


    "Before coming, Miss told me that someone would take the initiative to find me. Unexpectedly... It was you."


    "I can see why the young lady didn''t say it directly, because I wouldn''t have come if I knew it was you!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "why?"


    "Because people like you don''t deserve a young lady at all. It''s good to never see you again!" said Bi zaner contemptuously.


    Ye Fan didn''t care, "say it, light snow let you come. What''s the matter?"


    Bi zaner''s face was positive: "the young lady said, ''old Yan'' is very important and can''t die."


    "Yan Lao?"


    Ye Fan is stunned. Is it difficult? Su Qingxue is also involved in Wu Yanshu?


    When you think about it carefully, it''s true that you met Wu Yanshu. It''s a coincidence


    It was su Qingxue who contributed to the failure!


    "That''s it?" asked Ye Fan.


    Bi Zan''s eyes twinkled and said, "that''s it, but I don''t know who Yan is always."


    Ye Fan felt that Bi zan''er should hide something.


    But the top priority should be Wu Yanshu.


    Su Qingxue specially sent someone to remind him that Wu Yanshu must have involved a lot of secrets behind it.


    Subconsciously, Ye Fan sensed the situation of Wu mansion


    Suddenly! A figure silently approaching Sylvie''s residence makes Ye Fan''s spirit chilly!


    Ye fan can''t care about the green hairpin. A sword idea shifts, and the body returns to its separate position!


    In the room, Ye Fan suddenly got up from the recliner and startled the two women who were drinking tea!


    "Ye Fan? You... You''re ''alive''?" Wu Yanshu doesn''t know how to describe it.


    But as soon as the voice fell, a crystal clear bead burst in from the window!


    "Boom!! -"


    With the red fire and chaotic power of anger volume, Sylvie''s room was instantly destroyed by a towering fire wave!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3988

    The huge explosion caught a group of members of the silver fox Knights off guard!


    Stanley blade''s people quickly gathered around and looked at the ruins in front of them. Their faces were shocked!


    "How could this happen?"


    Wu Hengtong and others hurried to the scene and looked at the yard with only coke left. They were full of tears!


    "Inkstone book!! my granddaughter!!"


    What do you think? The people in the room are frustrated!


    Wu Aofeng was also completely confused. He couldn''t afford to lose his temper and grabbed kuratu and roared loudly!


    "How on earth did you protect my sister? What''s going on?"


    Kulatu looked dignified and said, "from the strength and characteristics of the explosion just now, it should be Proso ball..."


    "Proso ball? Isn''t that a forbidden product of alchemy that has been abolished?!"


    Alchemy is a very magical academic. It has benefited all major races to the greatest extent, but in fact, more alchemy is enough to destroy civilization.


    Proso ball is a kind of high concentration explosive accidentally discovered by an alchemist named Proso.


    Only one grain can cause gold level destructive power and devastating blow in a small range.


    Because this kind of alchemy weapon is too simple and crude and has great lethality, it has been strictly prohibited to build.


    "There are no conventional channels, but a small amount will remain in the black market, just..."


    Kuratu said solemnly: "Proso ball can''t be projected from a long distance. I suspect the killer is the person in the house!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at each other.


    The people of silver fox and Stanley blade don''t like each other and look at each other suspiciously.


    "Oh... Is there any difference?"


    Wu Hengtong looked at the vicissitudes of life, "the inkstone book is gone, everything is over..."


    "Grandpa!"


    Just then, the voice of Wu Yanshu came from the other end of the yard.


    Wu Hengtong and others couldn''t believe it. Sure enough, they found that Wu Yanshu was standing there!


    On one side was Sylvie, who looked complex.


    "Inkstone book! Are you... Are you okay?!"


    Wu Hengtong hurried up and looked up and down to see if his granddaughter was hurt.


    "Grandpa, I''m fine, yes..."


    Wu Yan''s words came to his mouth and changed slightly: "it was captain HillWay who found out in time and brought me out."


    Wu Hengtong and Wu Aofeng were stunned at first, and then they all showed some shame.


    They only thought Sylvie was a "spare tire", but at the critical moment, it all depended on this woman!


    "Captain Sylvie, you are a benefactor of the Wu family!" Wu Hengtong bowed his thanks.


    "Mr. Wu, you''re welcome. This is my job," sighed Sylvie. In fact, she doesn''t like to claim credit.


    But if you tell people what ye fan did just now, they will not believe it. It''s really outrageous!


    Until now, Sylvie has been shocked and uncertain. How did she suddenly transfer from the scene of the explosion to outside the hospital?


    Unfortunately, Ye Fan doesn''t want to show off, so she can only be the benefactor.


    "Grandpa, where is president otawi?" Wu Yanshu asked.


    When she mentioned it, people found out why otawi didn''t show up?


    Thinking of what kulatu said just now, it is likely that the attack was committed by people in the government


    Everyone was sweating!


    "Damn it! Was it otawi who dropped the bomb?" Kunqi scolded.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! We won''t believe it without evidence!" kuratu said.


    "After such a big explosion, otawi disappeared. Is there any more direct evidence than this? Is he deaf!?"


    The adventurers of Stanley blade were oppressed and depressed all at once.


    Otawi''s bizarre disappearance is indeed strange to anyone.


    "Captain HillWay, anyway, please protect the inkstone book. The other party has done everything. We really can''t rest assured!"


    Wu Hengtong has completely distrusted Stanley blade and can only grasp the "life-saving straw" of Sylvie.


    "Mr. Wu, don''t worry. Miss Wu is not only the object of protection, but also our friend."


    The people of the Wu family are deeply moved. Adversity shows true feelings. Their views on helwei and Yinhu are much higher.


    At this time, there is an underground passage in HAMA.


    In the dark, in addition to the murmuring underground waterways, there are all kinds of small Warcraft living in the dark.


    A flash of figure made a group of small Warcraft panic and jump into the water.


    However, before long, the figure stopped.


    "In such a hurry, where are you going?"


    Ye Fan''s face was calm, and the person who stopped was Octavian dressed in a mask.


    As soon as otawi found that Wu Yanshu was not dead, he was acutely aware of the bad situation and directly entered the underground network from a hidden hole.


    But he didn''t expect that in front of Ye Fan''s divine consciousness, his whereabouts had no place to hide.


    "You shouldn''t be in that room," otawi also gave up running away, but it was a little puzzling.


    Ye Fan squints. This guy even knows that he went to the daist alliance building?


    He judged from the beginning that what he left was only separation?


    Sure enough, it was the federal high-level that cooperated with otawi, otherwise he would not know his real position.


    "Come on, who told you to kill Wu Yanshu?" Ye Fan came straight to the point.


    "Said... Will you let me go?"


    "I will consider letting you live," Ye Fan said.


    Otawi sighed and looked around.


    "You know, Fitz''s construction technology and quality are second to none in the world, especially urban infrastructure..."


    "So?"


    Otavi''s eyes showed a touch of determination, "so even if there is a fierce battle, it may not collapse here."


    Before the voice fell, otawi''s chaotic power of gold level had covered his whole body.


    His previous pressure has always been around gold five, but at this time, it has climbed to gold seven!


    While otawi pulled out the silver dagger, his body had been killed in front of Ye Fan!


    Assassins are not good at frontal attack, especially against opponents who can''t be crushed, so otawi''s attack is obviously an illusion.


    He quickly walked around the side, flew over the eaves and walls, and directly wanted to escape from the other side of the waterway!


    But ye fan''s speed is not what he can imagine.


    Before otawi accelerated completely, Ye Fan stretched out his hand and dragged him down from the air!


    Otawi was stunned in the air. His actions were seen through!?


    "Splash!!"


    Otawi was thrown into the water!


    A carp leaps and otawi jumps out of the water!


    With a strange energy fluctuation, the body entered a dark gray fog!


    For a moment, the fog also shrouded all the underground waterways!


    The line of sight is completely blocked and the chaotic particles are wildly disturbed, so that the divine consciousness can''t visit the surrounding situation smoothly.


    Ye Fan stood in place and lost otawi''s whereabouts.


    "Is that what you mean?"


    "Yes, this is my profound meaning, ''fog''. Unexpectedly, you can force me to escape with profound meaning."


    "Ye Fan, although I don''t know your origin, you are really strong..."


    "Sorry, it''s not time to fight you. I''ll go first."


    Otawi''s voice drifted away.


    Ye Fan sighed and turned away.


    At the moment he turned around, behind Ye Fan, a senhan dagger pierced the back of his head!


    Ye Fan stopped and stood still.


    In the fog, otawi''s figure emerged.


    "This is my profound meaning, ''fog killing machine''. Unexpectedly, in the fog, I can assassinate you from any angle in an instant..."


    "You''re very nice, but it''s a pity... You shouldn''t chase an experienced assassin in the underground waterway..."


    Otawi sighed, but in his words, he was more or less proud.


    Sure enough, he laughed to the end


    But the next second, otawi trembled!


    As if it were something dangerous, it directly entangled his whole soul, and his back was cold!


    Not allow otawi to dodge, a powerful hand suddenly covered otawi''s skull!


    "Hey, what are you giggling at?"


    Otawi''s eyes were full of fear, because he found that the "leaf sail" he pierced was a part of chaotic energy!?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3989

    Split, phantom, remnant.


    For the assassin profession, the attack and defense means of these doubles are important research directions.


    Otawi thought he had seen the Lord in the Academy period, and he was the elite of the top 50 seats.


    At such a close distance, he thinks he can''t make a mistake


    Can it be said that... This man''s separation can reach the level of ten seats in the academy?!


    impossible! How can a bronze human have the strength of ten seats!?


    "Come on, who ordered it?" Ye Fan asked indifferently.


    Otawi swallowed his throat. He knew that if he said something wrong, his head might be crushed.


    Melee combat is not an assassin''s specialty. Besides, he lost to Ye Fan in strength and speed.


    "I have only one sister."


    "Huh?"


    "They kidnapped my sister. If I don''t kill Wu Yanshu as soon as possible, my sister will die."


    Otawi gritted his teeth and said, "you can kill me, but please... Help my sister."


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, "who kidnapped your sister?"


    "I don''t know, but the other party is definitely the top level of the kaqiu Federation. Even our gold nobles dare to kidnap, not ordinary officials."


    Otawi smiled bitterly: "I know, if I tell you so, you may not believe it... But I really have no choice."


    "How do you contact?"


    "Light brain information can''t be tracked at all..."


    "Then you can always contact each other?" Ye Fan asked.


    Otawi frowned. "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "if Wu Yanshu dies, your sister should be released?"


    Otawi''s eyes brightened. "You mean, let Miss Wu fake death?"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "But... But why did you help me?" otawi was confused.


    "It''s useless to kill you if the people behind you can''t find it," Ye Fan said.


    Otawi took a deep breath. "You''re not small. The other party is the top level of the Kachu Federation. That''s the real upper class of Fitz civilization."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do what I say", Ye Fan didn''t bother to say more.


    After a total, Ye Fan let otawi go first and asked him to return to Wu Fu later to stage a round of assassination drama.


    Ye Fan himself returned to Wu Fu first and found Wu Yanshu and xierwei in the study in the innermost yard.


    Seeing ye fan coming back, Wu Aofeng inevitably mocked.


    "Sister, is this the guy you trust? Where did he go when you were in danger?"


    "Xiao Feng, don''t say a word! Ye Fan has something serious!" Wu Yanshu knew that the explanation was useless and was helpless to his brother.


    "How''s it going? Did you find it?" Sylvie asked otawi about it.


    Ye Fan smiled: "I let him go."


    "Let it go? Why?" Sylvie wondered.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much, and handed a small flying sword of a low-grade spirit weapon to helwei.


    "Take this sword and keep it by Miss Wu''s side. Remember, no matter what happens later, don''t leave her."


    Sylvie remembered that when she was in the sand sea, Ye Fan also gave Qingjun a sword. Knowing that it was not generally important, she immediately took it carefully and held the sword in front of her.


    "I see," Sylvia didn''t ask much. She knew that the man must have his plan.


    "Oh, a low-grade spirit weapon. We have plenty of Wuxin Pavilion. Why are we so precious?" Wu Aofeng was more and more disgusted with Ye Fan and ridiculed him.


    "Xiaofeng, shut up! Don''t be here. You''d better go with your cousin!" Wu Yanshu couldn''t listen.


    "Sister, I care about you..."


    "You are the future leader of the Wu family. If something happens with me, the Wu family will be even more hurt and obedient." Wu Yanshu rarely took out the posture of the eldest sister.


    As soon as Wu Aofeng heard that it was reasonable, he had to leave the study first.


    When there were only three people left in the room, Wu Yanshu whispered, "Ye Fan, did you find anything?"


    "At present, all I know is that you seem to have attracted the attention of very important people in the upper class. Otawi can''t resist those who want to kill you."


    "But... But why?" Wu Yanshu didn''t understand.


    Ye Fan looked at Wu Yanshu carefully for a while and asked, "Miss Wu, are you really the daughter of the Wu family?"


    "What... What do you mean?" Wu Yanshu was confused.


    "Will you be the princess of the royal family? Or the illegitimate daughter of a big man? So someone wants to kill you?" Ye Fan guessed.


    Wu Yanshu was stunned for a long time before he said angrily, "what are you guessing?! my parents are in my hometown and have a clean birth!"


    Ye Fan said, "don''t get excited first. If you have no problem with your identity, it''s your research topic."


    Before, Ye Fan only asked briefly. Wu Yanshu said that it was related to the study of facilitating transmission between the big world.


    "Does your paper involve a very big conflict of interest?" Ye Fan asked.


    Wu Yanshu frowned, "conflict of interest? There are always interests, but... It should benefit all major civilizations..."


    As he was talking, he suddenly heard a noise outside.


    Kunqi hurried to the door and shouted, "commander! No! The officer ponderson is here again!"


    "Sir pendelson? He''s coming for otavi?" Sylvie asked.


    Kunqi shook his head, "no, he... He said he would catch brother Ye Fan!"


    "What?!"


    Everyone was surprised, but ye fan was indifferent and even wanted to smile.


    "Ye Fan, why are you still laughing? Ponderson came to catch people himself. Something must have happened!" Sylvie was worried.


    Wu Yanshu was thoughtful, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ye Fan said, "Sylvie, remember what I told you just now. Don''t worry about anything else."


    After talking, Ye Fan stepped directly to the front yard.


    "Mr. Wu, I''m sorry. We''re also business", Pang Desen confessed to Wu Hengtong when he saw Ye Fan coming.


    Wu Hengtong smiled: "Sir, it''s important. Although Ye Fan is an adventurer we hire, if he really breaks the law, he will naturally be subject to review."


    Poundson immediately came forward and said, "Ye Fan, you are suspected of murdering important people. The federal law enforcement team has officially arrested you and needs your cooperation to be investigated."


    "Who did I kill?" Ye Fan asked casually.


    "When you arrive, you will naturally know that if you are wronged, you will be let out," said ponderson with a straight face.


    Ye Fan nodded, "OK, anyway, I can''t run away."


    A total of more than 20 elite law enforcement teams came around, all of which were more than nine silver, including poundson, seven or eight gold.


    Not to mention how high the treatment is, at least it''s out.


    For a bronze human like him, with this specification, poundson obviously has a vicious eye.


    "Ye Fan! Ye Fan, what''s the matter with you? Why did they catch you?"


    At this time, Han Yinzheng ran out with a worried face and was about to cry.


    "Hum, I knew something would happen to this guy. I didn''t expect to poke such a big basket." Wu Aofeng came out at this time with a look of schadenfreude.


    Ye Fan smiled at Han Yinzheng, "don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Han Yinzheng has crystal eyes and doesn''t believe it at all.


    Federal law enforcement court, that''s not a place where you can come out. Generally, the law enforcement team won''t arrest people without conclusive evidence!


    Poundson didn''t give much time and directly let Ye Fan get on the escort car.


    Not long after the party left, otawi hurried back to Wu Fu.


    "Where are ye fan people?" otawi asked when he saw people.


    "President? Where have you been?" kuratu asked hurriedly.


    "When the explosion, I saw a figure and chased out."


    "As a result, the assassin entered the underground passage and connected with someone. That person... Is Ye Fan!"


    Otawi said helplessly, "it''s a pity that I was trapped by the trap they set up just now. How''s Miss Wu?"


    When they heard the speech, they all turned pale and "suddenly realized"!


    "I said! There''s something wrong with Ye! So he colluded with the assassin?!" Wu Aofeng shouted.


    "President otawi, Ye Fan has just been taken away by chief ponderson. I''m afraid some of his evil deeds have been exposed." Wu Hengtong is also very afraid.


    "Oh? It''s ok... It seems that the law enforcement team still knows everything," otawi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hill Wei and Wu Yanshu looked at each other and thought of what ye fan had told them before they left. They were silent.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3990

    A high-grade office building in bangtan business district.


    Su Qingxue''s green hairpin stood by the window, looked at the law enforcement team''s car and left the Wu mansion.


    "Sister Bi, didn''t the saint tell us to help the man? He was caught by the law enforcement team of kaqiu Federation. What should we do next?"


    The two maidservants who followed behind me didn''t understand why the situation was different from the plan.


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Bi Zan Er Mu Lu disdained, "I''m not sure if he''s the one miss is looking for. If he can''t even solve this little trouble, it means that he''s not the one looking for."


    The two maidservants looked at each other and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    At the same time, Ye Fan sat on the escort car.


    Poundson sat beside him and watched himself.


    "Is otawi reporting me?" Ye Fan asked faintly.


    "You have no right to know, and there is no need to know," said ponderson with a suspicious look in his eyes


    However, Ye Fan saw the incomprehension of poundson and said with a smile: "it seems that your superior gave instructions directly, so you don''t understand why I want to mention otawi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Aren''t you a federal Marshal? Who''s your boss?"


    The team member driving in front disliked and said, "the boss of the officer is naturally the governor. I don''t even know this. It''s really a guy from bronze civilization."


    "Cut the crap! Drive your car!" poundson scolded discontentedly.


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "governor? Is that the supreme officer of the kaqiu federal army?"


    "So... You, sir, take these elite to catch me. My treatment is really good."


    Ponderson''s eyes looked different. "You don''t seem to be nervous at all?"


    "Why are you nervous?"


    "It seems that you are confident that you haven''t made any mistakes?"


    "How about we make a bet?"


    "I never gamble," pendelson refused directly.


    "When I get to you, the governor who gives you instructions should personally participate in the trial," Ye Fan said to himself.


    Poundson frowned: "it seems that you have admitted what you have done?"


    "Don''t believe it."


    Ye Fan smiled and didn''t say much.


    When you come to kaqiu law enforcement court, you can see that the layers of defense array cost a lot of money to build.


    At first glance, the whole building looks ordinary. In fact, there are hidden mysteries everywhere. Without dozens of times of combat power, it can''t be attacked directly.


    Ye Fan was taken to the door of an interrogation room. There were already two members of the law enforcement team waiting here.


    "Sir ponderson, the governor has orders. This suspect will be tried by us."


    Pang Desen''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech, and he couldn''t help looking at Ye Fan again.


    Ye Fan shrugged and guessed with him.


    If ponderson doesn''t have direct contact with otawi, there must be something wrong with the governor.


    "Since it is the governor''s intention, the man will be handed over to you", and poundson has no intention of disobeying.


    After entering the special interrogation room, Ye Fan found that there was a special isolation room in it.


    The special metal materials around will make all kinds of chaotic particles produce a repulsive reaction.


    As a result, chaotic energy is very unstable, and it becomes difficult to use the power of chaos smoothly.


    Obviously, this will greatly weaken the combat effectiveness of the interrogated, which is tantamount to an all-round energy prison.


    "I''m afraid you''re a bronze man. I''ll tell you in advance."


    "This interrogation room is the product of Fitz Research Institute built with Kaz force field. Chaotic energy fluctuations above bronze three will cause internal magnetic storms."


    "If you don''t want to blow yourself to pieces in it, behave yourself."


    Two members of the law enforcement team in charge of the trial sat outside the isolation room with a sneer on their faces.


    Ye Fan looked around for a while and asked, "who is your governor? What''s your origin?"


    "How brave! We haven''t interrogated you yet. You asked about our governor first?"


    Ye Fan was too lazy to talk nonsense, and his eyes lit up a blue and gold flame directly.


    Although this Katz force field is a bit of a doorway, in front of unparalleled, any chaotic energy law is in vain.


    Before the two interrogators had time to respond, they were all excited and their expressions were dull.


    "The governor, Lord Rommel, is an ancient aristocrat from the Asiatic civilization."


    "He used to be the ten seat of academies. After working in Getter for several years, he came to the Federation of the collage as governor."


    Ye Fan is a little surprised. Why is it from the Asian civilization?


    Is this not just a matter within Fitz civilization? Coincidence? Or is there a mystery?


    "Is there any holiday between langmel and Wu Fu?" Ye Fan asked again.


    The two interrogators shook their heads blankly, "I don''t know..."


    "In what name did he let you catch me?"


    Before the two continued to answer, a mental shock wave directly and strongly intercepted Ye Fan''s mental control.


    The door of the interrogation room opened and a beautiful blonde man in a white robe uniform came in.


    "The dragon''s pupil can be used across the Katz force field. I really underestimated you, the dragon from bronze."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but be surprised. He thought longmel was a rough and dignified middle-aged man. He was a handsome man?


    "Always... Governor!"


    The two law enforcement officers who recovered were a little panicked. They were not stupid. They knew they were under mental control.


    Langmel''s expression was cold. "Waste, get out!"


    The interrogator was so frightened that he slipped out of the door, leaving only Ye Fan and longmel.


    "Your Dragon pupil is extraordinary, at least five clawed Golden Dragon?" longmel said.


    "You can interrupt my dragon pupil, too," Ye Fan said honestly.


    This guy should be the strongest person I''ve met since I came to Fitz. It''s really unusual that he can enter ten seats in the Academy.


    "We, the Assyrians, are blessed by the God of nature and naturally have great resistance to spiritual power. Your trick is useless to me."


    Langmel''s face was calm, and there was an undisguised contempt in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Ye Fan, I only ask you once. Did you murder the great sage of Gaosha?"


    "So... Is that why you found it?"


    Ye Fan smiled and shook his head: "No."


    "Outside the researchers, after the great sage of Gaosha met you, his body immediately went wrong. Do you want to deny it?" longmel said.


    "If I want to kill him, he is dead, this is the best evidence," Ye Fan said.


    Langmel narrowed his eyes and sneered, "since you don''t plead guilty, stay here."


    Ye fan can see clearly that this guy is to lure the tiger away from the mountain and buckle him so that otawi can do it.


    But ye fan naturally won''t yield obediently. Although langmel is probably just a pawn behind the scenes, he has to step over him first


    Just as Ye Fan wanted to do it directly, he saw the door of the interrogation room pushed open again!


    "Lord Rommel! I need an explanation!" ponderson broke in with a serious face.


    "What do you mean, poundson?" Rummel frowned.


    "If it is the event of the great sage of Gaosha, it has been characterized as an outbreak of disease, which is not enough to constitute a crime."


    "You asked me to catch Ye Fan back. Is it really just for such a trivial matter?" asked poundson


    "I''m the governor. I have my own plans. You just have to obey orders! Why, are you teaching me to do things?"


    Langmel''s face was cold. He didn''t seem to expect that the subordinate was so stubborn.


    "All I know is that there is no law in Fitz that can arrest Ye Fan."


    Poundson had a righteous face and a loud voice as if the whole law enforcement court could hear him.


    "If you can''t produce any conclusive evidence, governor... I demand that ye fan be released immediately, otherwise it will be a miscarriage of justice!"


    Langmuir was so angry that his face turned black. He was trying to catch it. Where can we get evidence?


    The great sages in Gaosha are mute and eat Coptis chinensis. They can''t tell how bitter it is!


    Ye Fan is stupid. This pound Sen has a great sense of justice!


    However, he was not surprised for a while. A voice from poundson whispered, but ye fan couldn''t stand it


    "Mr. Ye... I can''t beat longmel. If he gets angry and starts to fight, you can help me... I''m president Su''s man..."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3991

    But where does ponderson look like Jiang? Touch the edge, Ye Fan is also a little prepared.


    But from the first time he saw him, he was impressed by the image of resolute and dignified, majestic and serious iron man.


    Therefore, it''s a little funny when pangdeson, with a bit of flattery, pleaded with Ye Fan for a favor!


    The old husband and wife have been for many years. Even if they think with their hips, Ye Fan guessed Su Qingxue''s intention to arrange this chess piece


    First of all, it is to let Ye Fan "hide" first. After all, if there is a quarrel in the federal law enforcement court of cacchu, I''m afraid the temple adjudicator will come to the door immediately.


    Secondly, it is to "raise a hand" to poundson, which should take the opportunity to help this chess piece to the top.


    Langmel''s scalp was numb at the moment, and he didn''t know what madness poundson had. He dared to challenge him for a bronze human?


    If he let go of the leaf sail now, it may not have any impact on the plan.


    However, once a precedent is set, the governor himself will not be able to hold down the law enforcement forces.


    As the former ten seats of the Academy, how can you bow down to a subordinate of the top 50 of the academy?


    "Captain poundson, I warn you for the last time that this governor is personally responsible for this case. Get out immediately!"


    Langmel''s face was fierce, and his aura had shocked a group of law enforcement officers around him.


    What can appear here is the elite of the law enforcement team, and there are not a few golden giants.


    They can feel it. Rommel is really angry!


    In his righteous words, ponderson shouted loudly, "the supreme sage of Fitz civilization and the great sage Conger once said that only the creator God can surpass Fitz law!"


    "For without the creator, there is nothing."


    "Governor Rommel, if you think what you have done is in accordance with Fitz''s law, I won''t ask any more at once!"


    "But if you can''t show evidence, you must release Ye Fan. Otherwise, it is a violation of Fitz''s law!"


    "From the first day I joined the law enforcement team, I took an oath to defend the fairness and justice of Fitz law. No one... Can cross the bottom line of this principle!"


    With some impassioned words, the members of the law enforcement team were excited and touched.


    After all, legally speaking, the evidence for arresting Ye Fan is really too reluctantly. It can be said that there is no evidence!


    But in the past, people turned a blind eye to such things.


    Unexpectedly, how dare poundson stand up and argue today?


    "Still use the words of the great sage Conger to pressure me? You seem to have forgotten your identity, poundson!"


    Langmel snorted coldly, "I don''t need to tell you all about my case one by one. If you make trouble again, you will be disrespectful to your superiors. I''ll catch you too!"


    Instead of paying attention, Pang Desen turned back and said with a dignified face, "Ye Fan, you can go."


    Ye Fan stroked his forehead and silently walked out of the interrogation room.


    But just then, langmel ordered, "come on, take the suspect back to the interrogation room! No one can let him go without my permission!"


    "I don''t think anyone dares!"


    Ponderson shouted so loudly that a group of law enforcement officers were afraid to come forward.


    Langmel was completely angry. The magic weapon rings on his hands directly flashed bursts of electromagnetic light.


    He didn''t stop and punched Ye Fan!


    The heavy fist of thunder and lightning generates gravity wave in a small range, which is very powerful.


    Ye Fan didn''t do it either. Pang Desen was ready early. He pulled out his waist wide sword and swept the shock wave onto the wall!


    "Boom!"


    The heavy impact made the law enforcement court tremble!


    Only Fitz''s special building materials can resist this powerful attack and not collapse the house.


    "Poundson! How dare you do it!"


    "You broke the law first, why don''t I dare?" poundson said bluntly.


    Langmel could not bear this tone. A powerful chaotic force broke out, and the lightning of his fists had been thick enough to produce a strong gravity field.


    As a melee mage of the thunder department, langmel is more confident in fighting in a small range.


    Langmuir punched poundson''s chest, and the magnetic field severely restrained poundson''s broad sword.


    As an extraordinary swordsman, poundson''s accomplishments were suppressed, and his sword was pulled by the magnetic field, which could not be used smoothly.


    In the view of the law enforcement personnel on one side, the battle was one-sided and hopeless.


    But... A strange scene happened!


    Poundson suddenly killed him with a sword. The broadsword bypassed all the gravitational fields with an unusual tricky angle!?


    It was as if poundson had seen langmel''s attack in advance and caught the only gap!


    The precise sword made poundson a step faster and cut it on longmel''s arm!


    "Ow!"


    Even though langmel''s strength is close to the level of star God, he can''t resist being cut so close to his body!


    One arm was cut off and blood shot!


    The law enforcement team present were stunned, and poundson was too strong! How dare you not retreat but advance!?


    A miracle sword! Brave and invincible poundson!


    With a look of awe on his face, poundson put a sword against longmel''s throat.


    Only he knew how magical it was just now. A force led his sword to draw a wonderful route and win with one move!


    Poundson glanced at Ye Fan, who had left the door of the interrogation room, and said quietly, "langmel, even if you are born in ten seats in the Academy, you can''t defile Fitz''s law!"


    Langmel''s face was gray. He couldn''t understand how he lost. Even if his arm was quickly hemostatic and repaired, he had lost!


    Fortunately, he has dragged Ye Fan over for some time, and the plan must have ended smoothly


    "Poundson, if you commit the following crimes, I will appeal to the federal court!"


    "That''s what I want! Just look who the law is on!"


    Ponderson was hard and tough, and his deeds of defeating the strong by the weak quickly spread in the law enforcement court system


    While all this happened, the backyard of Wu mansion.


    As ye fan was taken away, Stanley blade''s people were elated again.


    The law enforcement team has come forward. There must be something wrong with the silver fox knights. Their president otawi is innocent!


    Otawi has also been successfully recognized by the Wu family again and can be responsible for the escort of Wu inkstone again.


    The door of the study was opened.


    Otawi entered the room and closed the door slowly.


    "President otawi, what are you doing?" Sylvie stood up and stood in front of Wu Yanshu.


    "Oh, there''s a little problem. I want to ask Miss Wu face to face," otawi said with a calm smile.


    Wu Yan wrote calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3992

    Otawi was not polite either. He sat down first and poured a cup of tea.


    "Has Miss Wu''s first draft paper been submitted?"


    "Well," Wu Yanshu nodded.


    "I heard that the Academy''s review of great sages will not review the complete thesis until it goes to the Supreme Court of Gaeta."


    "That means... Miss Wu''s complete thesis hasn''t been submitted yet?"


    Wu Yanshu frowned: "does this matter have anything to do with President otawi?"


    "To tell you the truth, Miss Wu, I suspect that those people are eyeing your research paper."


    "After all, ordinary sages would not attract such great hatred", otawi looked concerned.


    Wu Yanshu looked around, sighed and said, "I do have a complete paper, but... It''s not in my own hand."


    "Oh? Where did you put it? I remember Miss Wu finished the preliminary project after she came back?" otawi said.


    "This is my little secret. The president doesn''t have to ask more," Wu Yanshu said with a smile.


    Otawi drank and silently put down the glass.


    "Miss Wu, you are very clever, but unfortunately... You are too young."


    "If you really want to protect a complete paper, you should choose silence instead of speaking out..."


    "Because once you take the initiative, it''s too obvious to try to protect yourself."


    Wu Yanshu turned white and swallowed his throat.


    Smelling a trace of danger, Sylvie looked cold and said, "otavi, what do you want?"


    "Sylvie, you''re not a stupid woman, but I''m not a stupid man."


    Otavi looked at Sylvie playfully and said, "you defended me everywhere in front of poundson. It''s really a wonderful move."


    "Well, it seems you''re not going to pretend?" Sylvie posed for battle.


    "Don''t bother. I''ve supported all the people around me."


    "Kuratu guards the only entrance and exit. He won''t let anyone in."


    Otawi said with a smile, "I''ll kill Miss Wu at this distance. You can''t stop it."


    Sylvie clenched her teeth. "Who can make you fall to this point?"


    "Why do you think I''m falling?"


    Otawi smiled: "I''m a golden aristocrat. The level I''m exposed to is beyond your imagination."


    "To tell you the truth, Sylvie, I like you, so I always hope you can take the silver fox and become a part of Stanley''s blade."


    "As long as you cooperate with me, from now on, you will enter the circle of golden nobles..."


    "Cut the crap! I''m not interested in rubbish like you!" Sylvie said coldly.


    Otawi sighed. "Are you really interested in the bronze man surnamed ye?"


    "Sure enough, you plotted against Ye Fan!" Wu Yanshu said angrily.


    Otavi smiled. "I admit that the boy really has the ability to save you from the explosion. I really didn''t expect it."


    "It''s just... The guy who likes to be a hero is often the stupidest in the world."


    "Can you believe it? He would believe that I had to do this because my sister was kidnapped..."


    "What a kind man. If he knew, I didn''t have a sister at all. I didn''t know how I would feel."


    At this point, otawi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Despicable..."


    "Wrong, it''s a strategy. As an assassin, it''s also a required course for assassins to deceive others with words at a critical moment."


    "Shameless!"


    Shivering with anger, Sylvie clenched the flying sword given by Ye Fan.


    "Even if ye fan is not here, you can''t use force, Miss hair!"


    Otawi''s face darkened. "Sylvie, you don''t know what kind of existence you''re facing."


    "Well, I''ll give you a treat. Don''t worry, I''ll keep your body that makes you want to commit a crime..."


    Otawi''s mouth flashed a vicious smile, as if he had uncovered his human skin mask.


    The next second, a silver dagger appeared in otawi''s hand.


    A strange walk directly past Sylvie!


    Sylvie almost instinctively blocked it with the sword given by Ye Fan!


    "Ding!"


    The sword blocked the attack of the dagger, but Sylvie also lost her position!


    "Miss Wu!"


    Seeing Wu Yanshu face otawi directly, Sylvie is scared to lose her color!


    "Ah!!"


    With a roar, a figure suddenly rushed in from the window of the study!


    Almost at the same time, when the dagger was about to pierce the eyebrows of Wu Yanshu, the figure hit otawi!


    "Qingjun side!?"


    Seeing the boy like a beast, Sylvie and Wu Yanshu were stunned!


    "Why did you come in?" Sylvie was glad and shocked.


    "I know Mr. Ye has been taken away... Don''t worry, I''ve been staying in the trees outside."


    Qingjun''s eyes turned red and stared at otawi: "I knew he must have a problem!"


    "The undead..."


    Otawi looked disgusted. "No wonder even I didn''t find it. It was a dead man."


    Sylvie marveled that Qingjun''s mind was delicate and incomprehensible. How did it seem that Qingjun''s body speed and strength were much stronger than before?


    "Since you have come to die, let''s go to see the God of death."


    Otawi was too lazy to talk nonsense. His figure was blurred for a while, and two shadows were released in an instant!


    The two assassins separated and rushed to the side of Sylvie and Qingjun to block their departure.


    At the same time, otawi''s body has come to Wu Yanshu, and a dagger has crossed Wu Yanshu''s neck


    "It''s over," otawi grinned.


    The voice did not fall, but a voice sounded behind him again.


    "Not necessarily?"


    Otawi''s back was cold and turned suddenly!


    "Impossible! You... You should be in the law enforcement court... How could...!"


    Sylvie was also shocked at the moment. She found that the sword was missing, but ye fan stood in the room.


    Wu Yanshu touched his neck and found that there was no scar. It seemed that the dagger just crossed a section of air?


    Ye Fan glanced at Qingjun''s side next to his eyes. In fact, he came back early, but he wanted to see the results of Qingjun''s side''s cultivation of crazy devil dancing.


    Good guy, I''ve only been practicing for two days. How can it evolve so rapidly?


    Although Qingjun has been practicing almost non-stop, he can practice others a month or even a few months a day.


    But it''s ridiculous to say this kind of practice!


    The key is that this stupid boy, in the face of the golden strongman otawi, also dares to kill in. Although it''s a little free, he does have commendable courage.


    "What should I do? I know you don''t have a sister this time. What''s your reason to let me not kill you?"


    Ye Fan looked at otawi with a playful smile and asked, "why don''t you tell me what is the superior existence and stare at Wu Yanshu?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3993

    Otawi''s eyes changed for a while, and finally he didn''t dare to fight back.


    He couldn''t see through the depth of the leaf sail, as if he would completely erase him at any time.


    "To tell you the truth... I don''t know, but the strong who can make ten seats in the academy are willing to obey orders... It''s not an existence you can imagine!"


    "What?! ten seats!?" Sylvie exclaimed.


    Ye Fan said regretfully, "it seems that there is no value in keeping you."


    "Are you really going to kill me?"


    Otawi said with a gloomy face, "I''m dead. My family will trace it to the end. Do you think you can live?"


    "Mr. Ye, this kind of guy doesn''t deserve to dirty your hands. Let me kill him!"


    Qing Jun''s side can''t help but want to avenge his father.


    "Oh... A monster, if he really has the ability, kill me with his own strength," otawi sneered.


    "Qing Jun, don''t listen to his provocation. He wants to find a chance to escape," said Sylvie.


    The green gentleman said positively, "otawi, do you remember what you did in enderburg five years ago?"


    "Anderburg?" otawi recalled, "it seems that he has received a commission. Why does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Among the people you killed, there was my father! He was clearly just an innocent little man, but he was involved in your indiscriminate killing!"


    Otawi frowned and immediately laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Otawi said contemptuously, "listen, little monster. Maybe in your eyes, I''m a bastard and despicable guy."


    "But an assassin like me can''t kill a person by mistake even in a crowded crowd!"


    "That Commission, if I remember correctly, was to wipe out a group of hidden slave traders."


    "If your so-called ''father'' dies, it means that he is one of the gang members!"


    "You are just a ''commodity'' adopted by him, but not many people are willing to buy the undead, so you have not been sold."


    Otawi said with a smile, "many slave traders will treat the undead slaves as free labor because they eat less, have more strength and won''t get sick."


    "If I guessed right, you must have done a lot of hard work for your ''good father''?"


    Qingjun''s side eyes showed a touch of despair and shook his head rigidly, "no... it''s not... You''re talking nonsense! You''re talking nonsense!!"


    Otavi was not interested in explaining, "believe it or not, I don''t care if I can''t bear to lie to you."


    "Qingjun side, calm down! Whether he says it''s true or false, it''s over!" Wu Yanshu hurriedly comforted.


    But Qingjun''s side has been in a trance. He can''t accept it. Since he was born, the only adoptive father who is good to him... Just regards him as a commodity!?


    "Ye Fan, believe me, keeping me is more useful than killing me."


    Otawi tried to discuss: "my Stanley blade, my golden aristocratic background, don''t you want to take advantage of it?"


    "What good is killing me besides making you feel happy?"


    Ye Fan''s face showed a trace of approval, "what you said is really reasonable..."


    Otawi was secretly proud. It seemed that he was right. As long as he grasped the key interests, he could get out of danger.


    However, he soon found that the situation was different from what he thought?


    As soon as Ye Fan raised his hand, a dark energy pool appeared in the room!


    "This... What is this!?"


    Otawi looked frightened. He felt that it was like an endless abyss and extremely dangerous!


    "I won''t kill you. Let''s keep you first."


    Ye Fan kicked otawi out and plunged into the dragon pool!


    In a flash, OTA and dragon pool disappeared.


    Sylvie and Wu Yanshu didn''t understand what happened. When Longchi appeared, they even had difficulty breathing!


    "Ye Fan, what did you do to otawi?" Sylvie asked.


    "Oh, let him calm down first. If I need it, I''ll take him out."


    Ye Fan said it lightly. In fact, he also wanted to do a test.


    He doesn''t know what restrictions Longchi has on the golden race. Otawi''s race and strength are relatively standard. He happens to be a white mouse.


    However, the deterrence of Longchi was so strong that it finally attracted the attention of adventurers such as kulatu outside.


    "President! What''s the matter?"


    Kuratu rushed into the study.


    When he found that otawi was missing, Ye Fan appeared here. Everyone was surprised.


    "Ye Fan? Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be in the law enforcement court?!"


    "Do you need to ask? Most of them escaped! This boy is really capable!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "if I ran out of the law enforcement court, what can you do with me?"


    A group of adventurers look stiff. Yes, if ye fan can''t even hold the court... What can they do?


    "Where are we?" kuratu asked with a frown.


    "Mr. kuratu, otawi just wanted to kill me. He was an assassin behind the scenes. You were cheated by him!"


    Wu Yanshu came forward and said, "Ye Fan came back to save me. Otawi... Has run away."


    The people of Stanley blade naturally don''t want to believe it, but at present otawi is missing, and they can''t confront each other.


    Just then, news came from outside.


    "Miss, here comes the chief ponderson of the law enforcement court again!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Ye Fan.


    "Look, I know he''s sneaking out. It''s even worse!"


    The people of Stanley blade laughed.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything and went out first.


    When the people came to the front yard, poundson really took a team of elite and stood at the door.


    When Wu Hengtong and Wu Aofeng saw that ye fan was in the house, they immediately regarded him as sneaking back.


    "Sir ponderson, this fugitive has nothing to do with our Wu mansion!" Wu Hengtong quickly got rid of his relationship.


    "What, sir? What are you yelling at?"


    A law enforcement officer severely interrupted Wu Hengtong.


    "Isn''t this... Sir?" Wu Hengtong was stunned.


    "The cacchu Research Institute has officially appointed Lord ponderson as the new governor of cacchu law enforcement army!"


    "In front of you is the new governor!"


    A few of Mr. ponderson''s confidants were now full of pride.


    Wu Hengtong and others looked stunned. Why did they upgrade from captain to governor after a while?!


    This is the real power chief officer of the Kachu Federation. Not only Bang plating, but the whole sand sea is almost covered by ponderson!


    "Ah! It''s the governor! Please forgive me for my gaffe!"


    "Congratulations on the promotion of the governor!" Wu Aofeng also said with a flattering smile.


    Poundson had a straight face and could not see how happy he was.


    "The former governor langmel, who colluded with foreign enemies to murder the great sage Miss Wu Yanshu, has been dismissed and detained."


    "In this situation, I was ordered in the face of danger. What is there to congratulate? This is the sadness of Fitz''s judicial circles!"


    The faces of the Wu family have changed greatly. What? Governor Rommel, who is behind the scenes!?


    However, a more incredible scene happened to them


    Ponderson made great strides, came to Ye Fan and sincerely bowed his head!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3994

    "Mr. Ye, it was our negligence to offend before. Please forgive me!"


    "Thank you for not only protecting Miss Wu, but also letting us find out the traitor longmel!"


    The scene was very quiet. A group of people, such as Wu family and Stanley blade, were stunned.


    Ye fanxin said that the old boy''s acting skills were really excellent. He was a little compared.


    "Just remove the misunderstanding. Congratulations. As expected, just like governor pendelson, you can take on the great responsibility by being upright and enforcing the law impartially."


    Ye Fan smiled and patted ponderson on the shoulder.


    A modest smile appeared on poundson''s knife cut face.


    "Thanks to Mr. Ye finding out the real culprit behind the scenes, this case can be solved."


    This scene made the chin of the Wu family fall to the ground again!


    What happened? Even if ponderson misunderstood Ye Fan, there''s no need to keep a low profile, right?


    They really can''t understand it if they can make poundson treat him so differently!


    "What happened to langmel was also arranged by light snow?"


    Ye Fan hung around the neck of poundson, seemed to communicate very cordially, and whispered.


    Poundson smiled, nodded and whispered back, "President Su has already laid a net, so we''ll wait for him to take the bait."


    "This time President Su came to bang to give some evidence of langmel''s collusion with otawi to the Kachu Research Institute."


    "The research institute has known the importance of Miss Wu''s research results. Now the evidence is conclusive and directly arrested longmel."


    Ye Fan narrowed her eyes. It seemed that pangdeson didn''t know that Su Qingxue was disguised by Bi zaner.


    "Who''s behind Rommel?"


    "This is uncertain, but it has been shown that it should come from his hometown, the Assyrian civilization."


    Although there was little change on poundson''s face, there was a hint of flattery in his eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, I can have today thanks to the cultivation of President su."


    "Now on the side of the Kachu Federation, if you need my help, just tell me. I will try my best to help."


    Although ponderson doesn''t know what identity Ye Fan is, it''s enough to convince him that ye fan can easily help him defeat langmel!


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "governor poundson, Miss Wu''s safety should be paid attention to. You can send more people to guard in Wu''s house."


    Poundson immediately promised, "OK! It should be!"


    "In addition, otawi has fled for fear of crime. I hope you can arrest him," Ye Fan said.


    Poundson was stunned and said that otawi could still run?


    But then he saw that Ye Fan winked at him.


    Poundson understood and hurriedly said in a loud voice: "I''ve seen that otawi has a problem. I''ll send someone to track down his whereabouts immediately!"


    Soon, poundson took people away, and the Wu family had a strange atmosphere.


    "Hehe, Mr. Ye, I really have no eyes and misunderstood my own people."


    After all, Wu Hengtong is experienced in shopping malls and thick skinned enough to take the initiative to resolve embarrassment.


    Ye Fan said carelessly, "are you my own? Does Mr. Wu mean me?"


    "Er..." Wu Hengtong said with a smile, "I''m impolite. Mr. Ye is an expert. Our Wu family can''t afford to climb up."


    "Grandpa, I told you earlier that ye fan is not an ordinary bronze human. Do you believe it now?"


    When Han Yinzheng saw all this, he was not surprised and smiled.


    Wu Hengtong nodded hurriedly: "yes, grandpa is confused!"


    "Grandpa, if ye fan hadn''t saved me again and again, I would have been killed by otawi. You would have been kept in the dark and paid a lot of money to the murderer!" Wu Yanshu said.


    Wu Hengtong was more ashamed and stared at Wu Aofeng next to him.


    "It''s all you, boy! Who can you invite? What Stanley blade?"


    Wu Aofeng was submissive, blushed and lowered his head, and dared not challenge Ye Fan again.


    After all, even poundson is so polite to Ye Fan. Which onion is his wuaofeng?


    Kuratu came up with a group of Stanley blades.


    "This is the end of the matter. It seems that there is no need to continue this entrustment."


    "Master Wu, Miss Wu, we are sorry. If your house wants compensation, we are willing to bear it..."


    Kuratu apologized and left sadly with a group of Stanley blade adventurers.


    "This kuratu is a man," Sylvie said.


    "It''s a pity to meet the despicable President otawi," Kunqi said.


    Ye Fan is not interested in these, but there is one thing he wants to know now


    That night, Ye Fan spent the night in his study chatting with Wu Yanshu.


    In the middle, people are not allowed to approach. Even Sylvie can only guard outside the yard.


    Han Yinzheng wanted to send some hot soup to Ye Fan, but he was also stopped outside.


    When the Wu family heard about it, they all felt that something must have happened with Ye Fan and Wu inkstone


    Wu Hengtong knew, but he didn''t do much.


    Although the old man was confused for a while, he was not stupid after all.


    At this stage, he can probably see that ye fan is not an ordinary person, and his granddaughter is not at a loss with him.


    Wu Hengtong thought it would be good if something really happened. After all, women should be married.


    Only the cold silver zither played all night, and the sound of the zither was full of bitterness


    The next day, the whole river began to spread the news of the law enforcement court and Stanley blade.


    Rumel was suspected of betraying Fitz and dismissed for investigation. Poundson became a hero of the law enforcement court and served as governor, which was enough to explode.


    The top 50 of a academy defeated ten seats in the academy and won with one sword, which also confirmed the reputation of the first swordsman in ponderson Creek!


    In addition, Stanley blade of the gold trade union and otawi, the noble assassin, colluded with langmel to try to murder the great sage Wu Yanshu!


    Otawi is now a wanted man. Stanley blade suddenly lost his president and vice president and has died in name only!


    At least, it is no longer the gold guild. The daist alliance has been discussing how to punish Stanley blade.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care much about these things.


    After chatting with Wu Yanshu all night, he left the door all morning.


    In one of the most luxurious hotels in bangtan, Ye Fan went directly to the VIP suite and found a sofa to sit down.


    Before long, a woman with long hair, white and beautiful, wrapped in a bath towel, came out of the bathroom.


    As soon as the woman looked up and saw Ye Fan sitting drinking tea, she was stunned at first, and then opened her mouth to shout.


    But she finally controlled herself. She knew that with such a cry, the maid outside came in, which was even more troublesome!


    "Ye Fan! Why are you here?" Bi zaner asked in a low voice.


    "Should I ask you that? Did you miss something when my wife asked you to bring the news?" Ye Fan asked faintly.


    Bi Zan''s eyes twinkled, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Get out!"


    Ye Fan looked at her two eyes, "come on, I can''t see your beauty."


    Bi Zan''s face flushed with anger. "I don''t care what you think! I didn''t allow you to come in!"


    "Allow?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes cooled down, and an invisible sense of oppression filled the whole room in an instant.


    "Why should I ask you for permission?"


    Bi zan''er was shocked all over and found her legs trembling!?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3995

    She thinks she has seen many strong men of the golden civilization and is well-informed, so she thinks highly of herself.


    Therefore, Ye Fan, a "little man" from bronze civilization, is not very popular.


    Now she was shocked by Ye Fan''s momentum, and Bi zaner felt very ashamed!


    "Don''t be conceited!"


    Bi zan''er was calm and said, "I''m loyal to the supreme one. Do you think you can frighten me?"


    Ye Fan sneered and shook his head.


    "What are you laughing at?" Bi zaner feels very uncomfortable. Why should this guy laugh at her?


    Ye Fan suddenly asked, "have you ever seen eternity?"


    Bi zan''er was stunned and choked and couldn''t speak.


    "Haven''t you seen it?"


    Ye Fan was not surprised at all.


    "Who can see the supreme supreme supreme? But even if I haven''t seen the supreme himself, it won''t affect my loyalty in the slightest!" Bi zan''er said.


    "I''ve seen it," said Ye Fan.


    "What?"


    Bi zan''er suspected that she had heard wrong and was unwilling and unwilling to believe it.


    Ye Fan shrugged. "Eternity is really powerful. Even if I see him, I have a lot of pressure."


    "Therefore, if you have seen eternity, you will not be so ignorant as now..."


    "If you still want to live in the world, so that one day you can see eternity with your own eyes, you''d better put away your little careful thinking and don''t waste my time."


    Bi zan''er swallowed her throat. A sense of oppression from the depths of her soul made her heart burst!


    Obviously, the man''s face is plain, even a smile, but it makes her feel very scared?!


    Bi zaner took a deep breath and tried to make her tone normal


    "What''s your hurry? You left in a hurry before. I just didn''t have a chance to give you anything."


    With that, Bi zan''er put a document in front of Ye Fan.


    "What is this?"


    "Miss, you should need these."


    Ye Fan picked it up and looked through it carefully, suddenly realizing it.


    This is actually a letter of introduction from daist alliance, which is specially used to apply for cross-border instruments!


    He couldn''t leave Fitz because of the lack of evidence.


    If he can get the cross-border document to Shenqi civilization, he can go to find Su Qingxue himself!


    "With these materials, you should be able to get cross-border documents, but you must be an alliance adventurer."


    Ye Fan frowned and asked, "what trouble did you encounter when light snow asked you to come, but you didn''t come?"


    "Miss is now the alternate saint of the temple of destiny and the president of the alliance. She also has great influence in Shenqi empire."


    "I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at her behind her. If she really comes to bang plating, it will cause a sensation."


    Bi zan''er said, "it''s just a routine for me to pretend to be her and show up briefly in various small places."


    Ye Fan thought, "she doesn''t want to cause me trouble?"


    Bi zan''er glanced reluctantly, but reluctantly admitted, "almost."


    Ye Fan was lost in thought. He always felt something was wrong. Su Qingxue''s character generally didn''t care about these.


    If it doesn''t work, do you have any problem communicating online?


    Because Su Qingxue knows that he doesn''t care about taking some risks in order to meet again.


    But Bi zan''er doesn''t seem to be lying, so it may be something. Su Qingxue didn''t tell Bi zan''er either.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan saw that there was a pile of data in this document.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Fan took it up and looked at it roughly. He found that it was a commission document?


    "Oh, miss, if you are in a hurry to see her, the quickest way is to complete the S-level entrustment."


    "Because once the S-level entrustment is completed, as the president, she must see you in person," said Bi zan''er.


    Ye Fan frowned. "This is the Commission recommended by Qingxue to me? Why didn''t you say it just now?"


    Bi zaner said silently, "can you understand people? It''s just a plan. You don''t really think you can complete the S-level entrustment by relying on you?!"


    "I advise you to be down-to-earth and try to do some simple entrustment first to improve your adventurer level."


    "When we have cross-border documents and go to Shenqi Empire, we may have the opportunity to meet the young lady."


    Ye Fan ignored Bi zan''er, but took a serious look at the entrusted task.


    In fact, there are only three S-class in the entrusted Library of daist alliance, and ye fan has seen it for a long time.


    The one given by Su Qingxue is the one that has existed for the longest time and has been entrusted for more than ten years¡ª¡ª


    "Kill Ye Wuxie..."


    Ye Fan muttered to himself: "light snow asked me to accept this Commission... Is there any special secret..."


    In terms of time, the time when this Commission appeared was almost the same as that when Su Qingxue established the daist alliance.


    The entrusting party is Shenqi civilization, second only to the imperial royal family. It is known as the orthodox dragon family - Dragon City, dragon royal family!


    "You think too much," said Bi zan''er with a smile. "This entrustment is purely the current owner of the Dragon royal family. Long Ta Tian released it in order to help his grandfather vent his anger and for the face of the Dragon royal family. The Dragon royal family doesn''t expect anyone to complete this entrustment at all."


    "Miss, even if you really want to use S-level entrustment to get a chance to meet quickly, there is no need to entrust the most difficult S-level to you."


    "Besides, if Miss really wants to see you, it''s easier to take risks than to entrust you."


    Ye Fan was amused and asked, "vent your anger? Face? What do you mean?"


    Bi zaner said, "at the beginning, Princess Jingyou of the Dragon royal family, that is, the grandmother of the current owner, was kidnapped just after she got married."


    "The person who took her away is the genius of Ye, the Dragon royal family. Ye Wuye."


    "In the Dragon royal family, only the master family is qualified to use the ''Dragon'' surname. Although ye Wuye is the first war god of the Dragon royal family, he is only a side family after all."


    "Relying on his strength, he forcibly abducted the master''s mother, which not only hit the master''s face, but also made the Dragon royal family a laughing stock for a while."


    "Unfortunately, later, ye Wuye disappeared with long Jingyou. It was not until more than ten years ago that ye Wuye appeared in Aslan..."


    "Moreover, ye Wuye has become the guest of honor of the dragon blood tree tribe, the second largest tribe in Aslan, and has an extraordinary relationship with their high priest."


    "It is said that ye Wuye is responsible for helping the dragon blood tree tribe train one in a million soldiers. In recent ten years, he has trained an elite army with the strongest Asian civilization."


    Bi Zan joked: "the Dragon royal family knows that they go to Aslan across civilizations, provoke the second largest tribe, and make enemies with the powerful ''evil dragon emperor''. In addition to bloodshed and sacrifice... They can''t get any substantive benefits!"


    "The reason why this Commission is issued is purely for the sake of face. After all... The evil thief who kidnapped the head mother back then can''t really be regarded as nothing happened?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3996

    When ye fan heard this, he always felt something was wrong.


    Ye Wuye... Ye Wuyi? It can''t be alone, can it?


    In addition, in terms of time, although there is a time deviation between different civilizations, the sudden return of Ye Wuye seems to be basically consistent with the time when the old eater left and Su Qingxue came to the golden civilization.


    What a coincidence!


    Ye Fan hurried to use the light brain in the Inn and tried to search for a picture of Ye Wuye.


    As a result, I didn''t find my fart!


    "Don''t bother, these are all figures from many years ago? And the Dragon royal family has been eliminating the information of Ye Wuye, which has been deleted on the Internet," said Bi zaner.


    "Can you get a picture?" Asked Ye Fan.


    "If so, I wouldn''t have given it to you earlier in the entrustment document?" Bi zan''er said with white eyes.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and asked, "what strength does this leaf have?"


    Bi zan''er smiled, "why, are you afraid?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just answer when you ask!" Ye Fan''s voice rose several degrees.


    Bi zan''er was so frightened that she turned pale and dared not speak. She had to answer in a dull voice: "she was at least a star God and the best among the Star Gods when she could rob the princess Jingyou from the Dragon royal family..."


    "Now... It''s no surprise that he has reached the level of the LORD God. Anyway, I heard that several of the ''dragon blood army'' he formed are strong stars and gods!"


    Ye Fan touched his chin. If he is an old eater, it must be the main god level


    After this period of time, Ye Fan can basically find out a general outline by studying the cultivation realm of the big world.


    The gap between the star God and the LORD God is a "creation".


    From the five indicators of the compass, the combat effectiveness of the LORD God is not necessarily much better than that of the star God.


    But the index of the compass is only something visible on paper.


    The LORD God has a new ability of "creation".


    Don''t underestimate such a difference, it actually contains heaven and earth!


    Once you reach the realm of creation, you can really rewrite reality.


    Of course, generally, the strength that can reach the LORD God will not be weaker than the star God.


    Even if you really encounter some strong stars and gods, you can also suppress them through creation ability.


    After all, fighting is not all about paper data.


    In Ye Fan''s view, he is now full of star God attributes, half a foot stepped into the threshold of the main God, but he didn''t really step in.


    And old food? Maybe in some aspects, it''s not as good as yourself. For example, the old food has no intention of emperor''s sword. The maximum lethality is bound to be cut off.


    However, judging from his first-hand performance, the old Eater must be at the level of God.


    The best proof is that you can drag him back from eternity!


    It was because of the power of creation that ye fan had no chance of winning in front of him until the final separation.


    Lord God, that is the top word in the big world.


    Even the judges of the temple are at the same level as the LORD God, but they perform their duties.


    Such an existence, the Dragon royal family does not want to take the initiative to provoke, but can understand.


    "Hey, what are you thinking?"


    Green hairpin son''s words, let Ye Fan recover.


    Ye Fan laughed at himself and didn''t confirm whether ye Wuye always ate goods. It''s useless to think too much.


    "What are you laughing at? Are you sick?"


    Bi zan''er looks disgusted. I don''t understand. Why does Su Qingxue never forget such people?


    This kind of man is too low compared with the proud children who pursue Su Qingxue now.


    Ye Fan glanced coldly at BI zan''er. This girl really doesn''t know how to write the word "respect" without losing her skin?


    "My wife should have other news. Would you please convey it to me?"


    "No! It''s all for you!"


    Bi zaner didn''t have a good way: "can you get out of my room now?"


    Ye Fan sneered: "I don''t think so. Are you hiding something?"


    Bi Zan''s eyes widened. "I said it''s gone! It''s gone!"


    Ye Fan doesn''t talk nonsense. He directly pushes Bi zan''er down on the bed!


    "You... What are you doing?" Bi zan''er was so frightened that the flower looked pale.


    "Since you won''t tell me all the news, I can only find it myself..."


    Ye Fan said, holding Bi zan''er''s small face.


    Bi zaner finally realized what a man was going to do, but she found herself completely controlled and couldn''t move!?


    "Don''t! Don''t touch me!"


    Bi zaner screamed in panic and burst into tears!


    "Don''t shout, the space here is cut off by me, and no one will save you if you shout..."


    "What do you want? I''ve really told you everything!!" Bi zaner cried.


    "No way, who makes you look down on me? I always think you must still lie to me..." Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Really not! How can you trust me?"


    Ye fanxie smiled and his hand gradually fell to the bath towel in front of the woman''s chest


    "Forget it, I still believe in myself. Come on, let me see what''s hidden in your bath towel..."


    Bi zaner''s face was full of despair, and bean big tears kept falling.


    I knew I would leave some love in my mouth. In fact, this man still has strength. Why should I stick to his bronze origin?


    After all, this is also su Qingxue''s predecessor. What does it have to do with her?


    Now, how can I explain it? The other party doesn''t believe it. Obviously, I have to take the opportunity to retaliate against her


    But after a while, she found that nothing had happened?


    Bi zan''er slowly got up and realized that her body had been able to play.


    Not far away, ye Fanzheng looked at her jokingly.


    "You should be glad that you met me. For my wife''s face, let you go."


    "Don''t be ''supreme and supreme''. You haven''t even seen the face of eternity. You have a fart relationship with eternity?"


    "Just then, your ''supreme supreme'' saved you?"


    Ye Fan sighed and didn''t bother to say more. He took the information and left the inn directly.


    Only Bi zan''er sat alone on the bed, stunned and silent for a long time


    On the other hand, after Ye Fan returned to Wu''s house, he pondered in the room for a while.


    He originally thought that there would be more relevant information about the "theory" of Wu Yanshu in the news brought by Su Qingxue.


    Because in Ye Fan''s view, Wu Yanshu''s theory will fundamentally change many current situations of the big world to a great extent.


    But what Su Qingxue gave was an S-level commission?


    Ye Fan couldn''t think of the relationship between the two.


    However, one thing coincides with his idea


    That is, he needs to have a high-level identity in the big world as soon as possible.


    Only in this way can he meet Su Qingxue more conveniently, enter the Academy more conveniently, and even confront the judges of the temple.


    After all, small people have no voice and influence.


    With this in mind, Ye Fan directly found helwei and put the entrustment document of "killing ye Wuye" in front of the woman.


    "Ye Fan... What do you mean?" Sylvie looked puzzled.


    "Silver fox accepted the entrustment."


    As soon as the voice fell, Sylvie''s mature and beautiful face was completely confused.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3997

    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Sylvie asked seriously after a long time.


    "I know what you''re worried about," Ye Fan said. "I can entrust myself. You don''t need to follow."


    When Sylvie heard this, Liu Mei frowned and said, "Ye Fan, what do you think of our silver fox knights?"


    "I don''t mean to look down on you, but this entrustment really exceeds your ability limit."


    Ye Fan said: "these are some problems that I personally need to solve, and there is no need to let you take risks."


    Sylvie thought for a moment and said, "do you want to investigate the behind the scenes of longmel?"


    Rommel?


    By such a reminder, ye fancai found that langmel is also an Asian civilization?


    Could it be that Su Qingxue''s entrustment has something to do with the man behind langmel''s murder of Wu Yanshu?


    Various clues, constantly converging, eventually point to the Asian Civilization


    Speaking of it, it was Simon, the arbiter of Aslan, who had secretly attacked the five tais.


    Is this guy still haunting?


    "To tell you the truth, at present, I just want to complete this entrustment and go to see light snow openly."


    "As for what else is behind this, we can''t know until Aslan."


    Ye Fan said, "but I''m not familiar with accepting the entrustment and handling these documents, so I still need your help."


    Sylvie was a little strange. "Do you like President Su Qingxue so much? Do you really think you can pursue her?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know how to explain.


    Hill Wei looked helpless. Seeing ye fantie''s heart, she had to say, "to accept the S-level entrustment, we need the qualification of the gold guild. We can''t accept it at present."


    "If you don''t get to gold, just go to gold directly?" Ye Fan said.


    "How can it be so easy? The gold guild needs to complete A-level entrustment and a sufficient number of gold adventurers."


    "In addition, the guild''s fixed assets, managers and the alliance''s guarantee payment are not of the same order of magnitude!"


    Ye Fan scratched his head: "these problems are not difficult to solve. A-level entrustment is nothing more than removing some bandits with gold strength. I have plenty of money. Managers, just recruit."


    Sylvie shook her head and said, "even if it''s not difficult to complete the A-level entrustment with your strength, where can you find so many powerful adventurers to join us at once?"


    "Silver adventurers usually have guilds, and many are in the official department, which is not so easy to find."


    Ye Fan said casually, "isn''t there a ready-made one? The Stanley blade just doesn''t have the president and vice president. It will be merged into silver fox!"


    "By the way, as soon as we swallow the assets of their guild, the ready-made gold guild will take it!"


    Sylvie was almost crying, not for herself, but for Stanley blade.


    good heavens! You lost the president and vice president. Now the whole guild has to swallow it!?


    "Theoretically... Is feasible. Stanley is having an internal meeting to discuss whether to dissolve and asset distribution..."


    Sylvie smiled bitterly: "however, they must have a lot of opinions about our silver fox. Will it be a little..."


    Ye Fan waved his hand: "in this way, you''ll give it to me. You''ll wait to take over the new gold guild and entrust level s for me!"


    "You... What are you doing?" Sylvie was a little flustered.


    Ye Fan smiled and silently contacted poundson through the light brain signal


    Stanley blade''s Guild Headquarters is located in the most prosperous adventurer block in bangtan.


    The whole building is like three towering sharp blades, like a knife mountain.


    A sculpture with a heart piercing dagger stands at the door, attracting many tourists who come to visit and admire it.


    But overnight, Stanley''s blade was dim.


    Outside today''s buildings, many people point out, and their eyes are full of contempt and falling stones.


    In the guild hall, there are still hundreds of Stanley blade members who have rushed back from all over the country.


    Kuratu, who sat at the top, temporarily took over as president and listened to the reports of various groups.


    "In my opinion, according to the entrusted performance of each group, we divide the money and go our own way!"


    "It''s not fair at all. Our logistics team seldom receives entrustment. According to your opinion, we have worked hard for nothing these years?"


    "You do logistics. You don''t have to take risks. You should take less!"


    "Fart! President otawi trusted us and let us do logistics. We are the elders!"


    "Don''t rely on the old to sell the old. Who cares about the age of adventurers?"


    "What about otawi? He''s wanted now! Shame on the adventurer industry! Their family has removed him!"


    "I believe President otawi! He must have been framed!..."


    The scene was noisy and different factions held their own views.


    "Bang!!"


    Kulatu heard the pain in his skull and finally couldn''t help but stand up!


    "Shut up!"


    The backbone stopped their guns and looked at kuratu one after another.


    Although otawi is gone, kuratu, as the eldest brother in the meeting, never competes for merit and is not greedy for power. In order to worry about the feelings of female members, he took the initiative to give the vice president to Jenny.


    This bearing, coupled with its own gold five strength, is still very respected.


    "Stanley blade, there is a crisis, but... It has not been dissolved! We are still a guild! A big family!!"


    "Now people outside are mocking us and watching our jokes! Do you just want them to succeed! Look at your ugly behavior!?"


    Kuratu said loudly, "a gold guild is not because of one or two gold giants, but because of the whole powerful group!"


    "Although otawi and Jenny are gone, are you nothing?"


    Kuratu stretched out his hand and pointed to the backbone of several groups in front of him: "you! It is because you are together that you have today''s Stanley blade! Not because of someone! Do you understand!?"


    A group of key members bowed their heads in shame.


    "Brother kuratu, why don''t you be our president?"


    "Yes, even if we are demoted to silver, as long as we continue to work hard and complete the A-level entrustment, we can rise back to gold sooner or later in the future!"


    Everyone immediately responded and looked expectantly at kuratu.


    Kulatu''s face was dignified. He seemed to be thinking about it and didn''t agree immediately.


    At this time, someone behind suddenly said: "Alas... Don''t embarrass brother kuratu. Now the sign of Stanley blade has smelled. Who is willing to trust us?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere at the scene was cold again.


    Indeed, back to reality, today''s Stanley blade is a street mouse.


    Take the employer''s money and murder the employer? This scandal is enough to be a disgrace to the adventurer industry!


    Just then, the guards outside the guild came shouting.


    "President kuratuday! The people of the silver fox Knight are coming!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3998

    A group of key members got up one after another with angry faces.


    "What are the people of silver fox doing here?"


    "Is it to see our jokes?"


    "Are we really bullied by Stanley blade? Even without otawi, a silver fox wants to step on our head?!"


    "Go! Go out and have a look!"


    The crowd was excited and worried that there was no place to spread their anger.


    "Stop!"


    Kuratu solemnly taught: "the silver fox guild has done nothing wrong. Don''t shift the responsibility to others!"


    "Go out with me and greet me well. Don''t let others look down on you!!"


    Although they were oppressed on their faces, they all nodded silently, "yes!"


    Not long after, Ye Fan, together with Sylvie, took Kunqi and other members of a group of silver foxes into the Stanley blade lobby.


    Looking at the guild hall where precious metals and crystals are widely used, Kunqi and others are quite envious. As expected, it is not comparable to the small temple of silver fox.


    Of course, this kind of thing will not appear on the face, at least it looks disdainful outside.


    "What''s the matter with President Sylvie''s sudden visit?"


    Kuratu asked with a dignified face.


    Sylvie looked, and the adventurers of the hundred to stand opposite were all bad looking.


    To tell the truth, if ye fan wasn''t there, she would be a little scared.


    After all, some of them are well-known figures in the industry, and their personal strength is not weaker than her, which is enough to be the president of some silver guilds.


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. The gold guild is really arrogant.


    "Kuratu, you and I have known each other for many years. You know my temper and don''t like to beat around the bush."


    Kuratu smiled at the corner of his mouth, "me too. Let''s talk straight."


    Sylvie took a deep breath and said, "we silver fox want to take Stan''s sharp blade."


    The scene was quiet, and there was an expression of "did you hear wrong" on every face.


    Even kuratu was a little stunned.


    After a long time


    "Ha ha ha ha --!"


    Stanley blade members at the scene burst into laughter!


    "President Sylvie can really joke! I''m so laughing!"


    "Silver fox is just our combat power? Do you still want to take us?"


    "Who do you despise? Even if we are dissolved, we are all looking for jobs in major gold guilds. Your longmello is too remote!"


    A group of Stanley blade members showed disdain for ridicule.


    Kuratu sighed and said, "Sylvie, I respect you very much, but... Your idea is fantastic."


    "I don''t think so?"


    At this time, Ye Fan took a step forward and said, "in my opinion, your whole guild is just a group of waste that no one wants..."


    It was like lighting a fire in a haystack, and a group of people were angry at once!


    "Smelly boy! What are you talking about?"


    "Bronze humans? How dare you talk to us like that?"


    Without saying a word, Ye Fan''s eyes lit up cyan and gold, and a spirit came suddenly!


    The leading gold backbone felt like an electric shock, instantly had a splitting headache, cut his heart like a knife, and fell down in pain!


    This time, the adventurers of Stanley blade at the scene changed their faces!


    "Shenlong!?"


    "Dragon pupil!?"


    "Isn''t this guy bronze!?"


    Kuratu also looked deep, "Mr. Ye, please stop immediately! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!!"


    Ye Fan smiled: "you''re welcome? What can you do for me?"


    Kulatu saw this and without saying a word, he flashed several magic runes all over his body, casting spells such as acceleration, strengthening and spiritual resistance.


    After various strengthening States, kuratu charged with a fast pace, with a fiery fist, and hit the door of YeFan!


    Ye Fan doesn''t dodge. In the face of the chaotic power of gold level 5, he gets up and is a whip leg!


    With one leg swept out, kulatu didn''t have time to dodge. The whole person has been pumped out for tens of meters!


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise, like a shell, directly smashed a wall!


    The scene was silent.


    The crowd looked at kulatu, who had no power to parry, and then looked at Ye Fan, who had a clear face. They all subconsciously swallowed their throats.


    In fact, even Kunqi and others behind the silver fox have been silly. Only Sylvie is normal.


    Kuratu choked out a mouthful of blood, his eyes were dull and bent.


    He couldn''t figure out why he couldn''t stand a move!?


    To tell the truth, kulatu''s strength to this extent is not weak.


    After all, the golden race, born with the constitution of the true God of the five tais, is not afraid of the power of chaos. After training to gold, its strength is comparable to those true God strongmen who are the mainstay of the five tais.


    But in front of Ye Fan and under the creator, there is no threat.


    In terms of lethality, the emperor''s sword means the ceiling. In terms of other physical and mental strength, various indexes, the leaf sail is full.


    Coupled with unparalleled characteristics, it is useless to keep unchanged and respond to changes. Any fancy routine is useless.


    Kuratu doesn''t understand what kind of "monster" he met!


    "I said you were rubbish. Who of you is not convinced?"


    Ye Fan glanced. Although many Stanley blade members in the audience were unwilling, they didn''t dare to jump out again.


    "Oh..."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "still fantasizing about leaving Stanley blade and going to another gold guild?"


    "On the resume of you guys, who wants you to follow otawi, the adventurer and the disgrace?"


    "How can you prove that it has nothing to do with otawi? Are you still clean?"


    A group of adventurers looked painful. They knew that ye fan was right.


    It''s actually very difficult to get higher.


    High probability, they are going to say goodbye to the adventurer business


    "Now there is only one person who can save you," Ye Fan said.


    The crowd looked up at him suspiciously.


    Kuratu also came back and asked, "Mr. Ye, who do you mean?"


    "Where you fall, get up," Ye Fan said.


    Kuratu was stunned. "You mean... Otawi!?"


    "Yes, as long as otawi, the culprit, is caught back, the whole world will know that your Stanley blade is innocent."


    "All you have to do now is completely get rid of otawi," Sylvie said


    "It''s easy to say. Otawi is a top assassin. If he wants to escape capture, we won''t find him all our life."


    "Moreover, a few people alone can''t catch otawi. Instead, he will kill him."


    "Is it really so easy that the law enforcement team has no news?"


    Many adventurers shook their heads and felt impractical.


    But before long, there was an amazing energy fluctuation at the top of the lobby!


    A dark energy ball suddenly appeared and quickly disappeared, followed by a figure thrown out!


    The whole body seems to have been struck by thunder, burned by fire and corroded by concentrated acid. How miserable it is anyway!


    After trying to identify, they finally determined the identity of the man¡ª¡ª


    "Otawi!?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3999

    The people of Stanley blade exclaimed!


    We can''t care what the dark energy is. After all, the sudden return of the missing otawi is really exciting enough!


    Ye Fan looked around and found that otawi was mainly suffering from flesh and skin.


    It seems that the strong of the golden race is really not far from the dragon race, and the congenital advantage is still very obvious.


    You know, with the improvement of Ye Fan''s strength, the dangerous degree of Longchi is different from that at the beginning.


    As soon as otawi landed, he looked around and found that he had returned to the guild.


    "I... how could I be here..."


    Kuratu looked indignant and puzzled, "otawi, why did you betray us?"


    "Kuratu?"


    Otawi frowned and showed a touch of sadness and anger after mastering the situation at the scene.


    "You were cheated! I was wronged!"


    Otawi stumbled up and pointed to Sylvie: "they colluded with poundson and framed me so that poundson could take the lead..."


    The people looked at each other, deliberated carefully, and found that they were inexplicable.


    How did Sylvie get involved with ponderson? And the research institute can''t be so stupid. Have they cheated you?


    But that''s what otawi wants!


    Seeing that everyone was distracted, otawi took the opportunity to break out the power of chaos!


    A gray mist filled the air quickly!


    The whole lobby began to become invisible!


    "No! It''s otawi''s profound meaning!"


    "Everybody run!"


    Everyone knows that once otawi uses the upanishadism, he can quickly complete the assassination from various angles.


    At this time, it''s just to use upanism. If they escape, if they retaliate for assassination, they will suffer!


    When people are in danger, the shields of various chaotic forces in the lobby light up, and the energy begins to become extremely chaotic!


    In a critical moment, I only heard a dull hum!


    "Uh!"


    Accompanied by the "crack" breaking sound of bones!


    In a moment, the fog dispersed.


    They were confused. They were wondering what happened, but they saw a scene that made them stunned


    Ye Fan stepped on otawi''s back. Otawi lay on the ground like a dead dog and couldn''t move at all!


    "What are you doing? Did you run away?"


    Ye Fan asked without expression.


    Otawi''s eyes were full of fear. He thought he had caught the opportunity. As long as he ran away with all his strength, he could get rid of the devil.


    The result... After all, it''s just your own wishful thinking!?


    And Stanley blade''s people, seeing that Ye Fan subdued otawi so easily, have been completely convinced!


    They couldn''t understand how Ye Fan did it.


    Just then, there was a commotion outside.


    When they saw it, they found that it was the law enforcement team who came to the guild?


    "Governor poundson!?"


    The people of Stanley blade trembled when they saw the fierce officer in the lead.


    This "the first swordsman of bang plating" is a popular man in today''s kaqiu Federation, with no difference in scenery!


    I don''t know why the Gaeta supreme Research Institute highly praised poundson''s achievements.


    That is to say, in the overwhelming official propaganda, poundson is regarded as a hero of the Federation of cacchu!


    "No! Otawi is now a wanted man. Does the governor think we hide prisoners?"


    Just when everyone was worried, poundson had taken people to stride over.


    "Otawi... Where else do you want to run?" Poundson looked serious.


    Otawi vomited blood at the moment. He was trampled by Ye Fan and couldn''t speak. His spine was broken!


    Such a humble and embarrassed aristocratic assassin has never been seen by anyone!


    "Governor poundson, this man, I''ll leave it to you."


    Ye Fan kicked otawi.


    Immediately, a law enforcement team tied otawi up and used the most advanced scientific and technological means to completely suppress his cultivation.


    "It''s worthy of being the silver fox knight. Thanks to you, we caught the fugitive otawi this time."


    Poundson praised and looked suspiciously at Stanley''s side.


    "Unexpectedly, this fugitive is hiding here..."


    Kuratu quickly explained, "governor! We have just seen otawi! We have absolutely not harbored him!"


    "You are the old Department of otawi. Who can testify to you?" Asked poundson.


    As soon as this word came out, Stanley blade''s people could only look helplessly at the silver fox.


    If they are taken by the law enforcement team to investigate one by one, even if they are finally released, they will be greatly suspected.


    At that time, I''m afraid I can''t even be an adventurer!


    "Governor, I can testify for Stan Sharp''s people. They really didn''t know it in advance."


    "This otawi, we caught it in Wu mansion, has nothing to do with Stanley blade."


    Sylvie stood up.


    Stanley blade''s people were relieved and even a little grateful.


    "Oh? Since head Sylvie guarantees, I naturally believe it."


    "But..." poundson wondered, "why did you silver fox come here?"


    Sylvie said: "to tell you the truth, we silver fox want to be promoted to the gold guild. Because we are short of people, we want to attract Stan sharp blade''s old department."


    "Although otawi is a disgrace to the adventurer industry, I believe Stanley blade''s reputation for so many years, most members are still trustworthy."


    Hearing these words, some people in Stanley blade were moved to cry!


    Although they also know that Sylvie has some "intentional" ingredients, it''s really heartfelt to give charcoal in the snow!


    "President Sylvie, I don''t suggest you do that."


    Poundson suddenly frowned and shook his head.


    "Why?" Sylvie looked puzzled.


    "To be honest, today, our law enforcement team issued a class a commission to the daist alliance to arrest the fugitive otawi."


    "Just now, the alliance has passed, that is to say, your silver fox Knights have completed the A-level entrustment."


    As soon as this remark came out, the scene was in an uproar!


    Catching otawi is A-level commission!?


    Although in terms of difficulty, it is indeed A-level, but the general law enforcement team will not release such cases.


    After all, A-level Commission has to pay a large commission, and it takes so little time. Why be in such a hurry?


    However, no matter what, silver fox really made money this time!


    "With your brilliant performance in Bang plating and the completion of class a entrustment, there are bound to be many experts who want to join silver fox."


    "Stanley blade, after all, is the old part of otawi. There are many loyal people."


    "When you recruit these adventurers, it is difficult to guarantee that some people will deliberately make trouble and retaliate."


    "I''m the governor of the law enforcement army. I just want to have more honest adventurers'' associations. Please don''t be surprised if you say anything," said ponderson


    After listening to the old part of Stan sharp blade, they can only smile sadly.


    These words of poundson, though ugly, are true.


    Once they had unlimited scenery, they have really reduced to the point of being disliked by others


    It''s all because of this damn otawi!


    Otawi was dying at the moment. He was even more frightened when he saw a group of cold and killing eyes from the old Department!


    "Thanks for governor pendelson''s reminder. I''ll give it serious consideration," Sylvie said.


    "That''s good", poundson smiled at Ye Fan again and left.


    In the lobby, there was a moment of silence, and the atmosphere became a little subtle.


    Stanley, who had been aggressive before, became a little demoralized.


    "Kuratu, do you agree with the plan of merger?" Sylvie asked again.


    Kuratu and a group of key cadres were stunned.


    "Sylvie, are you still willing to attract us?!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4000

    "Hello! Didn''t you understand what governor pendelson said just now?"


    "We have followed otawi for so many years. Do you believe us?"


    A group of Stanley blade people all made bursts of doubts. I''m afraid this woman is not stupid?


    Sylvie smiled and said, "of course not, at least not completely."


    "Hum, in that case, why solicit us?" Someone immediately asked.


    Sylvie said: "it''s very simple, because we need to find enough people as soon as possible to become a gold guild."


    "Sylvie, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Kuratu wondered, "as the governor said, with your current development trend, you will naturally become a gold guild in a few years."


    "The reason is simple..."


    Sylvie stepped to the huge screen on the side of the lobby.


    On the screen, it is the Entrustment System of the daist alliance.


    Sylvie directly opened the S-level entrustment item and selected the document of "killing leaves without evil".


    "We silver fox will accept this entrustment!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know how many times, in the lobby, I fell into silence.


    But this time, the quiet time is extraordinarily long


    "Sylvie, do you know what you''re talking about?" Asked kuratu cautiously.


    Sylvie wanted to laugh, because when she heard Ye Fan lift, she also reacted like this.


    "Of course I know. In fact, it is Ye Fan of our guild who has to accept the entrustment."


    All the people immediately focused their attention on Ye Fan.


    In fact, the people present are not stupid. As I saw earlier, Ye Fan is the highest combat power of silver fox.


    The failure of the otawi plan is also related to Ye Fan.


    They did not dare to underestimate or even fear this bronze human being!


    "Ye Fan, why did you take this commission?" Asked kuratu.


    Ye Fan shrugged. "I bet with my friends that the goddess of destiny will call me ''husband'' within a year. The most convenient way to see the goddess of destiny is to complete the S-level entrustment, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Stanley blade''s people already feel that they don''t have enough brains!


    Is this him? What bird egg logic!? What is the reason for neuropathy!?


    "Are you crazy?"


    "For this reason, you want us to die!?"


    "Ye Wuye is the evil dragon emperor of the Dragon royal family!! it''s not impossible for him to reach the main god level!"


    "Just want to enter the dragon blood tree tribe and kill their guests is to die!"


    Ye Fan chuckled, "when did I say I wanted you to go with me?"


    The people were stunned and couldn''t understand it.


    "Well, this Commission is purely what ye fan wants to do, so... Don''t force anyone to cooperate."


    "In other words, if you fail, Ye Fan will take the risk alone," Sylvie said


    "But if we succeed... Then our silver fox will become the whole alliance and the first guild!"


    "To become a member of the first guild of the league, or to carry the reputation of ''old otawi'' all your life... You choose."


    A group of Stanley blade people feel like they have dreamed. Is there such a good thing!?


    "Hum, how can it be completed? The Dragon royal family doesn''t have the courage to find ye Wuye for trouble..."


    "Yes, it was in vain!"


    "But it seems that we didn''t take the risk."


    Everyone talked about it one after another, and finally all looked at kulatu.


    "Brother kuratu, what do you think? Where you go, we will follow you!"


    Kulatu''s eyes flickered for a moment and asked, "Mr. Ye, you really just want to pursue the goddess of destiny when you accept this entrustment?"


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "anyway, it has nothing to do with you. What reason is it important?"


    Kulatu was silent and looked back at his comrades in arms who had been together for many years


    After a while, his eyes showed a firmness.


    "OK, I''d like to join silver fox!"


    Hearing these words, Sylvie secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as kuratu agreed, others would be free!


    To tell you the truth, if you can''t merge Stanley blade, it''s really difficult to establish a gold guild at once.


    Ye Fan is not surprised. For Stanley blade, Baili is harmless. They have no reason to refuse.


    However, to play a play, let them completely stop thinking about otawi, and let them understand that the silver fox is their hope.


    On the same day, Silvi came to the alliance building with several former backbone members such as kulatu.


    Silver fox received Stanley''s old department and completed A-level entrustment. The news that it has become a new gold guild has been thoroughly spread in the river and even in the whole sand sea!


    No one expected that the Pearl of longmello would shine through the entire cacchu Federation!


    People around us know that ye fan, a bronze human, is behind all this.


    On the other hand, as soon as poundson became governor, he caught otawi, which was also a limelight.


    Both sides are happy to get what they need.


    In the league''s office, Bi zaner was stunned when she learned the news.


    "Sister Bi, this Ye Fan really got the qualification of the gold guild. It''s so fast!"


    "This otawi is too miserable. The guild was swallowed and even the arrest process was used. He really drained all the value."


    The two maidservants were beside them, and they thought it was too divine.


    "Hum, the despicable and insidious guy didn''t rely on the road paved by the young lady for him? He''s arrogant and can''t live for a few days even if he accepts the S-level entrustment."


    Bi Zan''s mouth was still disdainful, but her eyes were a little complicated.


    At the same time, Sylvie is busy. After all, there is too much work to do to take over a gold guild.


    Even so, Sylvie helped Ye Fan finish all the procedures required for S-level entrustment.


    Ye Fan''s long-awaited cross-border document has finally arrived!


    Knowing that ye fan is leaving, Wu Yanshu and Han Yinzheng are very reluctant to give up. It''s unnecessary to worry.


    After this time together, Ye Fan naturally has a place for these girls in her heart.


    Fortunately, Wu Yanshu''s paper has successfully passed the review of the Federal Research Institute, and Fitz Supreme Court has sent someone to focus on protection.


    Before long, the girl will go to the highest court in gaita to officially report her theory.


    With multiple guarantees, Wu Yanshu''s defense work has come to an end.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan added some difficulty to Qingjun''s side to let him continue to practice well.


    He also looked forward to the extent to which the dead could strengthen the body.


    When everything was ready, Ye Fan came to the temple of wisdom alone. The transmission channel here is the fastest way to the Asiatic civilization.


    But he just arrived at the door and found that there was already a burly figure waiting for him?


    "Kuratu? Why are you here?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "I''ll go with you," kuratu said.


    "Ah..." Ye Fan smiled and shook his head: "no, I made it clear. This is my personal Commission. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Although you said you just used us to obtain the qualification of the gold guild, I am still very grateful that you accepted us."


    Kuratu earnestly said, "I want to contribute to you on behalf of my brothers and sisters."


    "I don''t have to. I''m not traveling and I''m not polite to you."


    Ye Fan knows that the goods are good people, but because of this, he doesn''t want him to die.


    Patted the man on the shoulder, and Ye Fan passed by wrong.


    However, kulatu''s next sentence directly made Ye Fan stand still.


    "Dragon blood tree tribe is my hometown..."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4001

    God enlightens civilization, dragon region.


    Even in the ancient divine enlightenment world, the concentration of chaotic power and the richness of crystal minerals here are rare.


    After generations of competition and fighting, a large number of Shenlong people and Shenlong people have established their dominant position. This area has been settled and named Longyu since ancient times.


    Located in the center of Longyu, a highland surrounded by mountains and rivers and excellent Feng Shui has established a dragon shaped super city-state.


    Known as the orthodox of Shenlong family, the oldest Shenlong clan, Shenlong royal family, settled here.


    In history, there have also been several large foreign dragon families, trying to challenge the deeds of the Dragon royal family through the super strong of the family.


    However, without exception, they were eventually defeated, annexed or disappeared by the Dragon royal family.


    There are many rumors that it is the first of the ten seats in the history of the Academy. "Dragon" is the ancestor of the Dragon royal family.


    The existence of "dragon" ensures that the Dragon royal family will stand forever.


    Behind every crisis, there is a "dragon", but outsiders can''t detect it.


    But anyway, up to now, the status and strength of the Dragon royal family are beyond doubt.


    Even the successive royal families of Shenqi empire could not shake the Dragon royal family in the slightest.


    Every emperor of Shenqi empire will try his best to have a good relationship with the patriarch of Shenlong imperial family to ensure peace.


    At this time, it is located in an exquisite garden in Longcheng, between pavilions and waterside pavilions, and a large number of rare animals can be seen everywhere.


    A man with casual clothes and long dark blond hair is carrying a bird cage.


    In the cage, there is a spirit bird with snow-white feathers. Every time it flutters its wings, there will be pieces of condensed snowflakes falling. It''s very beautiful.


    The man liked to tease the spirit bird on his face and enjoyed it. Behind him, there were more than a dozen bird cages containing spirit birds of different colors.


    Not only that, the largest number of birds in the whole garden are all kinds of free range birds.


    This person is the leader of the last generation of Shenlong royal family, long Siyou.


    Not to mention the Dragon Emperor family, and even the Shenqi Empire, long Siyou''s love for raising birds has also spread widely.


    However, long Siyou is by no means a person who plays with things and loses his ambition.


    On the contrary, because the "mother" long Jingyou was abducted by Ye Wuye, the "father" long Ziyang had no children at all.


    In order to continue the master''s blood, long Siyou is an adopted child from long Jingyou''s cousin.


    Although they are close relatives by blood, they are not born to long Jingyou, the most orthodox Royal Princess.


    Therefore, long Siyou has been questioned since he was a child.


    Many people believe that this adoptive practice is unreasonable and breaks the rules.


    Fortunately, as an adult, long Siyou not only has extraordinary personal strength, but also has achieved remarkable results in managing Royal affairs.


    Several times when the family was in turmoil, they turned the tide with great skill and delicate mind, which was admired by the people.


    It can be said that the position of patriarch is half luck and half won by himself!


    What impressed both inside and outside the family was that long Siyou was not greedy for power. He left quickly and passed on the position of patriarch to his son early


    "Father."


    A man who looked a little young and had dark gold and short hair walked into the garden.


    The man with short hair wears simple clothes and has a loyal face.


    It is the son of long Siyou, the current patriarch, long Taitian.


    Compared with my father, dragon stepping on the sky is not as high-profile as his name.


    It''s more like "down-to-earth".


    He is a low-key man and lives a simple life. He does not seek merit, but nothing.


    The qualified but not excellent successor is the overall evaluation of the outside world.


    "Step on the sky, it''s just in time. Come and have a look at the new ''snow wind'' found by my father. This bird is rare and hard to find!"


    Long Siyou is very valuable and introduces his new favorite to his son.


    "Really good appearance", long Tianta honestly commented, but absent-minded.


    "You can''t boast. What do you know?"


    Long Siyou smiled and shook his head. "Come on, what can I do for you? You are different from your brothers and sisters. You won''t come to see your father unless something happens."


    "Father..."


    Long Ta Tian said with complicated eyes, "the client... Someone answered."


    "Commission? What commission?" Long Siyou didn''t understand.


    "Kill Ye Wuxie..."


    Long Siyou''s expression solidified, and his hand teasing the spirit bird stopped.


    After a few seconds, long Siyou returned to normal and asked faintly, "which guild answered?"


    "Silver fox."


    "Silver fox? Which civilization? The new gold guild?"


    Dragon stepped on the sky and said, "I sent someone to investigate. It was originally a small silver guild of the Federation of Fitz civilization Kachu. Because it incorporated the Stanley blade plated by bang, it suddenly became gold."


    "Stanley blade... I''ve heard of it. It seems that the president is called ''noble assassin''? In the past, the Academy came to our dragon city to exchange and study. It seems that he has come as the top 50 seats?"


    "My father has a good memory. The former president''s name is otawi. He did come."


    The Dragon stepped on the heaven and said, "it''s just that otawi planted himself because he murdered a great sage of Fitz."


    "Murdering the great sage in Fitz?" Long Siyou couldn''t help laughing and said, "he can''t think so?"


    The Dragon stepped on the sky and frowned, "father, these are no longer important. Don''t you think it''s strange that the silver fox will take this S-level task as soon as it gets on the gold?"


    "It may be a step up to the sky, arrogant, want to fight again," long Siyou said with a smile.


    "I don''t think so. I specially sent someone to check. Almost all the silver fox guild stayed in the sand sea and went to the dragon blood tree tribe... Only two people!"


    This time, long Siyou was also stunned. Looking back, he couldn''t help asking, "are you sure?"


    The Dragon stepped on the sky and said, "what''s more interesting is that one of them seems to be from our Shenlong family, named Ye Fan."


    "At present, we only know that this person comes from a bronze civilization. The official strength is only bronze, but many people have witnessed that he crushed otawi."


    "The rise of the silver fox is actually related to this leaf fan!"


    "Father, I seriously doubt whether ye fan will be with ye Wuye?"


    "When ye Wuye disappeared for so long and suddenly came back more than ten years ago, did he cultivate such a chess piece in a bronze civilization?"


    Long Siyou showed a playful smile on his face and looked back at his son.


    "Step on the sky, if you have anything to say, you might as well say it directly."


    The Dragon took a deep breath and whispered, "father, if that ye fan is the descendant of Princess Jingyou... I''m afraid it will cause an earthquake in the family."


    The garden was quiet, only the sound of birds.


    After a while, long Siyou turned around, picked up the bird cage and walked away.


    The Dragon stepped on the sky and frowned at his father. He didn''t hear a word until he was about to disappear


    "Check."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4002

    Bang plating, the temple of wisdom.


    Ye Fan and kulatu handed the cross-border documents to the deity in charge of the rotation transmission post.


    Dressed like a doctor, he looked at them strangely.


    Ye Fan was a little drumming in his heart, "is there a problem with the document?"


    The priest shook his head: "no problem with cross-border documents, but... Are you sure you want to go to the Asian civilization now?"


    "Of course," Ye Fan nodded.


    The priest shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say much. He entered the documents into the optical brain backup.


    After some operation, the two entered the transmission array.


    "Remember, after arriving at the temple over there in Aslan, we have to conduct customs clearance. If it is omitted, it will be regarded as illegal entry."


    According to the usual practice, after reminding, the divine officer made a courtesy to the God of wisdom.


    "May the wise God guide you."


    With the light shining, Ye Fan and the star map Bracelet in kuratu''s hand release brilliance.


    Ye Fan is no stranger to the big world transmission channel. This trip from Fitz to Aslan is still a lot closer.


    But even so, it will take some time on the way.


    In the big world channel, sound waves are difficult to transmit, but they do not affect sound transmission.


    Ye Fan thought of the problem of the divine officer just now and said, "what''s the problem with going to Aslan now?"


    Kuratu always looked very serious. At this time, he replied flatly: "I think we are ugly and it''s not suitable to go to Aslan at this time."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, "you guy, you can joke."


    Kulatu looked at Ye Fan inexplicably and didn''t say much.


    After a boring journey, the star map Bracelet located a temple and took them down.


    The coming temple is much more exquisite and gorgeous than the temple of wisdom.


    The living ornamental plants on the walls, windows, domes and everywhere are very pleasing to the eye.


    All kinds of designs are obviously in pursuit of a natural aesthetics and spare no effort.


    "The gap between the temple and the temple is also very big," Ye Fan sighed.


    "The main tribes in Aslan all believe in the God of beauty and the God of nature. Their pursuit of beauty has been inherited and born since ancient times."


    "Since it is the temple of beauty, beauty is certainly not comparable to the temple of wisdom," kuratu said.


    Ye Fan nodded. "The first impression is good. Let''s go and enter the pass."


    They came to the exit. Along the way, they also met some Assyrians who worked and worked in the temple.


    It has to be said that Asians are really handsome men and beautiful women, all kinds of blond hair in gold and light gold, white and shiny skin and slender figure.


    The eyes like sapphire and emerald are also attractive.


    To tell the truth, Ye Fan is hard to distinguish. Some people are male or female, because they are too "beautiful"!


    Even their clothes are obviously much more exquisite than the Fitz people.


    No luxury, simple color application, attention to detail.


    Many materials are made of some special plants, which are strong and strong with natural unique style.


    However, before long, Ye Fan noticed something strange.


    These Asians, seeing the appearance of both of them, more or less showed some disgust and disdain.


    In front of the beautiful deity, the deity made no secret of it and didn''t want to look at them.


    "What are you doing here?" The priest seemed puzzled.


    Ye Fan cried and laughed, "we are adventurers to carry out the entrustment."


    "Really pick the time."


    The priest was very impatient and ordered several plant leaves next to him.


    The vine was actually a living creature. After sweeping the document with its own leaves, it completed the audit.


    To put it bluntly, is a plant a light brain that scans and records?


    Ye Fan knows that this is Asilan''s unique "natural magic technology".


    Even the great sages of Fitz Research Institute can''t crack these ancient technologies of Aslan.


    Because this is a gift given by the God of nature to his family members, which foreigners simply can''t understand.


    Sure enough, each of the four golden civilizations has its own merits, and Ye Fan muttered in his heart.


    Out of the temple, Ye Fan finally took kuratu''s words seriously.


    "It''s really inappropriate for us to come to Aslan like this?"


    "As usual, it''s OK, but now, it should be the eve of the great ceremony of beauty..."


    Kuratu frowned and said, "I haven''t come back for too long. I didn''t think of this, but anyway, we have to come first for entrustment."


    "God of beauty ceremony? What do you mean?"


    Kuratu explained: "it is an important celebration for all major tribes to offer gifts to the God of beauty. It is almost the most solemn festival in Aslan. It will be held every ten years."


    "The families of each tribe will choose the most beautiful men and women and hold a beauty contest on that day."


    "In the end, the beauty God favors the winner, which is almost the highest honor of the major tribes in Aslan."


    "And every time some time before the great ceremony of the God of beauty, all Asians are particularly picky and can''t tolerate ugliness."


    "Because they think that only beautiful life can participate in the great ceremony of the God of beauty, otherwise it is a blasphemy against the God of beauty..."


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. The Asians are really persistent about handsome men and beautiful women.


    "Wait, you just said that both men and women participate? Is it a competition together?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, there is no distinction between men and women before the God of beauty. In fact, in history, men and women have won almost half and half," kuratu said.


    Ye Fan felt numb. At the thought of a group of men, they dressed up and competed with women on the stage


    "Hehe, I''d better be ugly", Ye Fan smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. You still have a long way to go before you can participate in the audition," kuratu replied seriously.


    Ye Fan was speechless. "I''m not ''beautiful'', but you''re not much better. You left the dragon blood tree tribe, I''m afraid it''s not because you''re ugly?"


    Kuratu was silent for a moment and nodded, "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fan didn''t react at once. After thinking for a while, he asked again, "what do you mean? You''re really ugly..."


    "You should also see that my appearance is still different from most people in Aslan."


    Kuratu grinned, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Ye Fan felt that he had experienced a lot of wonderful things, but he left his hometown because he was ugly. It was the first time I heard.


    Holding a trace of comfort, Ye Fan patted kuratu on the shoulder.


    "It''s all right. In their eyes, I''m uglier than you."


    Kuratu doesn''t care, saying: "there are 13 major tribes in the world of Aslan. Because the major tribes are worried about contradictions, there is a buffer neutral zone between them."


    "We are now in a neutral zone between the dragon blood tree tribe and the cloud shadow tribe, about... Five sand seas."


    Ye Fan has heard that the world of Aslan is vast and ranks first among the four golden civilizations. It''s really unusual.


    "Now, how can we get to the dragon blood tree tribe fastest?"


    Ye fan can use the Dragon shadow broken air to transmit, but the problem is that he doesn''t know the way, and he doesn''t come to travel. He always has to find the right target.


    Otherwise, the absurdly big world of Aslan will be cold when he finds Ye Wuxie.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4003

    Kuratu pointed to a building with a "wing" badge not far from the temple.


    "That''s the tribal delivery station. That''s the fastest way to reach the core area of the dragon blood tree tribe."


    While Ye Fan was happy, kulatu came down with a basin of cold water


    "Mr. Ye, we can''t get in. At this time, the dragon blood tree tribe won''t let us, who look like, transmit it to the past..."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "is it so exaggerated?"


    Naturally, he didn''t believe it and went straight to the delivery station.


    But before long, Ye Fan came out with a black face.


    Kulatu seemed to have expected and was not surprised to wait for him outside.


    "Are you Asians sick?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but Tucao, and the guys saw him make complaints about the savage''s expression.


    He didn''t say where he was going, but the staff had kicked him out.


    If it weren''t for the spiritual resistance of the Assyrians, I''ve seen it before. It''s really a little strong. Ye Fan wants to directly control the whole post station.


    "Mr. Ye, in fact, Asians are not bad. On the contrary, most of them are gentle and friendly, but pay special attention to external beauty."


    "Don''t you find that no one here says you are a bronze race?" Kuratu road.


    Ye Fan was reminded and found that it was true.


    It seems that the Asians don''t care much about bronze, just about shape.


    If your confidants come over, you should get preferential treatment.


    "In fact... Mr. Ye, if you don''t mind, you can change your face and dress up, and maybe you can have a chance to muddle through," kuratu suggested.


    Ye Fan looked at the fine makeup of the men around him, walked like a show, and quickly waved his hand.


    "Forget it, it''s not suitable for me. Change the way."


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "our goal is to kill ye Wuye. In fact, we just need to find someone... Where do you think ye Wuye will be?"


    "No accident, it should be near the holy land of the dragon blood tree tribe, that is, around the sacred tree."


    "Divine tree?"


    Kulatu nodded, "the reason why the dragon blood tree tribe can become the second largest tribe in Aslan is because of the dragon blood tree forest handed down from ancient times."


    "The ''dragon blood'' SAP collected from the dragon blood tree is a high concentration of liquid chaotic energy."


    "In the major golden civilizations, they are precious materials, which are used in various fields such as scientific research, cultivation, forging and so on."


    "It can be said that 90% of the resources of the dragon blood tree tribe is dragon blood!"


    "The oldest, the mother of the dragon blood tree, that is, the dragon blood God tree, is the root of the whole dragon blood tree forest."


    "Once the sacred tree is damaged, it will affect the whole forest, so the people of our tribe will deploy the strongest soldiers in the holy land of the sacred tree."


    "The specific origin of the sacred tree can not be studied, but it is said to be the sacred tree left by the God of life among the five creation gods when giving birth to the God of nature."


    "The God of nature is bred from the dragon blood tree."


    Ye Fan heard it fresh. "Shouldn''t you dragon blood tree tribe respect the God of nature more?"


    "That''s right, but the Assyrians regard the God of nature and the God of beauty as their parents, so they all respect the same."


    Ye Fan thought: "in other words, our goal is to go to the core of the dragon blood tree tribe, and it is the most core area."


    "Yes," kuratu nodded.


    Ye Fan said, "well, you should know the way, direct me to the direction, and I''ll transmit it."


    "Transfer?" Kuratu was stunned: "can Mr. Ye transmit spells in space?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "I don''t have any ability at all. How dare I accept the S-level entrustment?"


    Kuratu was struggling.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan frowned.


    Kuratu said, "Mr. Ye, have you ever wondered why ye Wuye came to the dragon blood tree tribe and established an elite team?"


    "Do you know something?" Asked Ye Fan.


    Kuratu sighed, "as far as I know, the most powerful spruce tribe among the thirteen tribes has always wanted to unify the major tribes in Aslan."


    "Their high priest seems to have received help from a powerful existence and formed an elite called ''spruce iron horse'', whose combat power has threatened all major tribes."


    "The dragon blood tree tribe, as the second largest tribe, also has the strategic resource of dragon blood, which has become the biggest goal of spruce tribe."


    "For the spruce tribe, as long as the dragon blood tree tribe is taken down, other tribes, like looking for things, are no longer a problem."


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "so ye Wuye was entrusted by the dragon blood tree tribe to help form a strong army to resist the spruce tribe?"


    "Exactly," kuratu said solemnly, "if ye Wuye and his'' Dragon evil ''guard are weakened, then... The dragon blood tree tribe may no longer be the opponent of the spruce tribe."


    "At that time, the spruce tribe will really launch an invasion. There will be a bloody war between the two sides. Innocent civilians will suffer."


    Ye Fan finally heard the reason and said with a smile, "kuratu, come with me... Not to help me complete the entrustment, but to dissuade me from breaking the current balance?"


    Kuratu said frankly, "to tell you the truth, I thought Mr. Ye could not complete this entrustment, but just died."


    "But looking at Mr. Ye''s performance now, it seems that you are ready. I feel... Maybe you will really create miracles."


    "Even if ye Wuxie can''t be killed, even if it causes trouble to the elite of ''Dragon evil'', it may indirectly make the treachery of spruce tribe succeed."


    Ye Fan sneered, "if the survival of a tribe depends on an outsider, the tribe itself has no qualification to exist."


    "If you don''t want to help me and weaken your hometown, I understand. I''ll find a way myself. Go back."


    Kulatu clenched his fists. Seeing that ye fan was leaving, he hurried to keep up.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll show you the way!"


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "why? Aren''t you afraid of becoming a sinner of the tribe?"


    "I''m afraid, but since I chose to join the silver fox, I have to bear the responsibility of an adventurer of the silver fox guild."


    "Even if I am destined to be a sinner of the tribe, I don''t want to be an escape coward."


    Kuratu said decisively.


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction. Sure enough, he didn''t read this guy wrong.


    To tell the truth, without kuratu, he has to find a goal and understand all kinds of local conditions and customs in such a big Aslan.


    According to the direction given by kulatu, Ye Fan cast a dragon shadow in the empty area.


    Naturally, kulatu was shocked again. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan would be a very rare green dragon!?


    Think about what otawi did before. It''s like a dung shell beetle going into the pit and looking for shit!


    After revising the route several times, he finally came to the edge of the dragon blood tree tribe.


    The scenery ahead has changed greatly. In the dense woods, there are occasionally several dark red trees, which are as high as several kilometers, directly towering into the clouds!?


    "That''s the dragon blood tree." there was a trace of moisture in kulatu''s eyes, which was obviously kind to the countryside. "They are the real masters of this land."


    Ye Fan took a breath back. It''s really spectacular.


    "Mr. Ye, it is not convenient to transmit here. Once spatial fluctuations are detected, they are easy to be used."


    "And our goal is ye Wuye. There''s no need to dispute with the guard, right?" Kuratu earnestly said.


    Ye Fan smiled, "don''t worry, I don''t like killing innocent people. If I can avoid it, I''ll try to avoid it."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye", kulatu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, you say the elite guard is called ''Dragon evil''? How many people are there and how strong are they?"


    Ye Fan asked as he walked into the forest.


    "As far as I know, there are less than 20 dragon evils in total, mainly seven masters known as the ''three dragons'' and'' four evils'', which are more powerful."


    "Dragon evil... Dragon blood, it''s interesting. Do they have names?"


    "Yes, the name is very special."


    Kuratu took out the data in his bracelet''s light brain and read it carefully.


    "The three dragons are Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang, and the four evils are Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji and Tianquan..."


    "Cough!! cough!!"


    As soon as Ye Fan heard it, her saliva choked directly!


    "Big Dipper!?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4004

    Kuratu obviously didn''t know what ye fan was shouting.


    "Mr. Ye, what seven stars?"


    "You really don''t know the origin of these names?"


    Kulatu shook his head. "Unheard of, is it some special symbol of the dragon family?"


    Ye Fan sighed. Since there is no similar culture in the Asian civilization, most of the leaves are innocent and have something to do with the earth.


    Is ye Wuye... Really an old eater?


    Ye Fan is not sure. After all, the time of golden civilization is different from that of the five too.


    Moreover, after many "system adjustments" of the five too, in fact, the time comparison has no reference value.


    What he can be sure of is that if ye Wuyi wants to become ye Wuye, there must be a way.


    He shook his head and thought it was useless. Ye Fan thought it was better to find ye Wuye first.


    With kulatu leading the way, they quickly moved towards the core area of the dragon blood tree tribe.


    Although we met a large number of Asian residential areas on the way, we can escape quietly by means of Ye Fan.


    In general, use the power of the heavenly wind and increase the speed.


    In complex situations, Ye Fan can also throw away all the eyeliners by making the best moves and prejudging.


    Kulatu was once again impressed by Ye Fan''s skills. It was just that he could sneak so easily. He could still take such a "burden" with him. It was terrible!


    "Mr. Ye, if I hadn''t seen your means, I really doubt whether you are an assassin or the top assassin!"


    Kuratu felt divine. He was so big that he shuttled through the dragon blood tree forest. Unexpectedly, the guards of Aslan didn''t find it?


    I thought there would be a lot of trouble along the way. So, it doesn''t take two days to reach the core holy land where the sacred tree is located!


    Ye Fan smiled. In fact, kulatu didn''t guess wrong. Isn''t his old business a killer?


    Maybe it''s easy to change the nature, but it''s hard to change. Ye Fan enjoys it. He occasionally uses various skills to carry out latent activities.


    After more than a day''s journey, a particularly majestic dragon blood tree appeared in front.


    The dark red trunk is towering, just like the Xumi mountain seen in Mingquan!


    "We''re almost there."


    Kulatu looked a little complicated. "Mr. Ye, what are you going to do? Do you want to inquire secretly about ye Wuye''s whereabouts first?"


    "Secretly?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "is it necessary? Since I want to kill Ye Wuxie, I naturally have a bad relationship with the dragon blood tree tribe."


    "The Dragon evil guard is responsible for guarding the sacred tree. I just need to make the sacred tree threatened. They will naturally appear."


    Kulatu''s face changed greatly.


    "Mr. Ye! You want to attack the sacred tree and force Ye Wuxie to show up!?"


    "Why, no?"


    "It''s too dangerous. If the Dragon evil is not nearby and you attack the sacred tree, others in the tribe will all rise up and attack."


    "You can''t guarantee that you will kill others... After all, they are my kindred. Please show mercy to Mr. Ye!"


    The kuratu belt pleaded.


    "What trouble..."


    Ye Fan is confident that he can control well and will not indiscriminately kill innocent people, but since kulatu has asked so, he can''t be too unkind.


    "All right, go and ask where ye Wuye is..."


    Halfway through, Ye Fan suddenly noticed that a breath locked him?


    "Eh?"


    Ye Fan grinned. It was interesting. Although he didn''t pay much attention to lurking, no one could find him all the way.


    It seems that there are still several experts in the dragon blood tree tribe who finally met the one with "long eyes".


    "Cough!"


    A sharp sword spirit pierced through the trees like an invisible steel blade and directly split in front of them!


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and grabbed kulatu, so as to avoid the sword Qi damage.


    Kulatu''s expression froze as soon as he saw the sword attack.


    The movement here also made the nearby dragon blood guards rush to come.


    "Who?"


    "How dare you break into the holy land of sacred tree?!"


    A group of valiant and valiant Asilan soldiers dressed in exquisite light armor, raised shields and swords in close combat, and opened gorgeous long bows far away.


    In the blink of an eye, they were surrounded.


    Among them, one of the soldiers who took the lead seemed to be a warrior, wearing boxers, short blond hair and gray face.


    Although the dress is much more casual than other guards, the strength has reached the gold level.


    "Big brother?!"


    After seeing kuratu clearly, the short haired soldier shouted in surprise!


    Ye Fan was stunned. Is this a woman?


    Good guy, this female warrior is more "man" than those men in Aslan!?


    "Is it... Blossoming?"


    Kulatu was also surprised. He immediately recognized his sister and wet his eyes.


    "Brother! Are you really back?"


    Blossoming excitedly rushed over and hugged kuratu!


    It should have been a warm scene for brother and sister to meet.


    But all the people around him showed disgust.


    Obviously, the kuratu brothers and sisters are not "beautiful".


    "Big brother... Wuwu... You''ve been away for so long and don''t come back once... I almost can''t recognize you!"


    "How could it be? I''m such an ugly Assyrian, it''s hard to find," kuratu said with a loving face.


    "Brother, you''re kidding again! Woo..."


    Kulatu touched his sister''s hair and looked back and said, "Mr. Ye, this is my little sister, Lando."


    "Well..."


    Ye Fan dealt with the sound perfunctorily, and his attention had been turned to the distance.


    It was a handsome man with a slender figure, holding a golden giant sword. The giant sword seemed to have a kilogram, which made people pinch sweat for the man''s slender, white and tender arm.


    But in fact, the man holds the sword very easily, with long blond hair floating, walking step by step and lifting weights as light as a light weight.


    Ye Fan was a little jealous. Did he ever walk so handsome with Taichu?


    This guy''s appearance, it is estimated that the cosmetic doctors can''t find any problems. He is more beautiful than women and more handsome than men. It''s amazing!


    Damn it, people of the Aslan nationality always see such masters. They should be easily bent?!


    "I''ve seen the elder!"


    A group of guards saluted respectfully when they saw this man.


    "It''s the elder of the dragon blood tree tribe... No wonder that sword was good just now."


    Ye fan can detect that this is the strongest person he has met since he came to the golden civilization. He happens to be a swordsman.


    "Your reaction is also good", the man''s voice is as clear as a sweet spring.


    Without waiting for ye fan to say anything, he suddenly saw kulatu next to him and knelt down on one knee!


    "Father!"


    With this cry, kuratu''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Ye Fan is not very good. Look at the beautiful man and the rough man next to him


    Can it be said that kulatu''s expression just now was not because of fright, but... Because he recognized that his father did it!?


    "Kuratu, are you kidding me? Is this your father?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but shout out.


    Kuratu nodded, "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry I haven''t told you. My father... Is the current elder of the dragon blood tree tribe, Singh stad."


    "Who asked your father what his job was? I mean, he looks like this... You... You look like this, you are really father and son!?" Ye fan can''t laugh or cry.


    Kulatu bowed his head. "Mr. Ye, have you forgotten why I left my hometown?"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help stroking his forehead. He really believed this time. This guy was really "ugly rejected" by his own tribe!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4005

    "After all these years, you are still so ugly."


    Singh''s old face showed a touch of disdain, "since you know you don''t deserve to stay here, why do you want to come back?"


    Ye Fan was stunned. For the first time, he saw me talking to his son like this.


    Do not say that the cause is not successful, eat, drink, whore and gamble, but dislike that his son is not "beautiful"?


    "Father, can''t you be more tolerant when brother finally comes back?" Lando pleaded.


    "My tolerance has been exhausted on you", Singh glanced at his daughter discontentedly.


    LAN Duoduo scratched her messy hair and looked angry.


    "Father, I know I don''t deserve to stay in the dragon blood tree tribe, but this time I come back, I really have something to do," kulatu said.


    "Big brother! Did you come back to attend the second brother''s wedding? Did the second brother contact you?!" Lando exclaimed.


    Kuratu frowned. "Turan''s wedding? Turan is getting married?"


    Ye Fan heard it nearby. His heart said it was interesting. The Asian named him. The three brothers and sisters were still connected.


    Kuratu, Tulan, LAN Duoduo, and then later, I''m afraid it''s not going to bloom?


    "You don''t know?"


    LAN Duoduo looked disappointed. "I thought that the relationship between the second brother and you has become better. Please come back and participate."


    Kuratu smiled. "It''s a good thing for the second child to get married. Whose girl did he marry?"


    As soon as he mentioned it, LAN Duoduo was disgusted and said, "demon girl in the cloud..."


    "What!?"


    Kulatumu was shocked. "How could Turan marry a spruce tribe woman?!"


    "You can''t worry about it!"


    Singh seriously interrupted the conversation between his brother and sister.


    "You said you had something important to do when you came back this time. Why?"


    Kulatu looked at Ye Fan, saw Ye Fan nodding, and frankly said, "the silver fox of our gold guild took over the S-level entrustment, ''kill Ye Wuxie''..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene was eerily quiet.


    All the dragon blood guards looked at Ye Fan and kulatu with strange eyes.


    Lando opened his mouth and stared at kuratu with exaggerated eyes.


    "Brother, are you kidding?"


    Kuratu shook his head. "If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t come back and embarrass my father."


    Singh frowned, but turned away and walked away.


    "Before carrying out the entrustment, go to worship your mother, but don''t enter the house. I don''t want to see you more."


    Kuratu bowed his head silently. "Yes, father."


    Ye Fan wondered, because Singh didn''t express any opinions and left like this?


    Not only that, but also the dragon blood guards put away their weapons and continued to patrol elsewhere.


    good heavens! Are the people of the dragon blood tree tribe sick?


    "What''s going on? It''s over?"


    Ye Fan asked, "your father won''t stop us?"


    He also wondered if there would be a contest between swordsmen who had not seen each other for a long time?


    After all, it''s not easy to meet someone who can really use a sword!


    "Ha ha..." Lan Duoduo burst out laughing with theout a woman''s manners: "Why are you stopping? My father is not stupid."


    "What do you mean?"


    LAN Duoduo looked at Ye Fan with a pair of "you are hopeless" eyes.


    Kulatu smiled bitterly and said, "Mr. Ye, father, they should think... We are looking for our own death, so there is no need to stop."


    "When he asked me to worship my mother, he should also think... I''m dying, so I have to say goodbye to my mother."


    LAN Duoduo sighed, "brother, since you know, you should understand that your father is telling you not to do stupid things."


    "The evil dragon emperor is a rare genius in the history of the Dragon royal family. He dared to abduct Princess Jingyou alone. The whole dragon royal family can''t help him."


    "You can say you want to challenge some dragon evil guards, but you want to kill the evil dragon emperor... It''s impossible to complete the Commission, okay?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "how to finish it is our business. Little sister, just tell me, where is ye Wuye?"


    "Shut up! Don''t harm my brother!"


    LAN Duoduo said angrily, "I won''t investigate before I accept the S-level entrustment. Do you know what the eight robbery green dragon is? How can you kill the yuan God if he doesn''t die?"


    "Eight robbers?! ye Wuye is a green dragon!" Kuratu''s face sank.


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. It looks like he''s not always eating goods?


    If you are born with a golden race, you will be very powerful if you are born with a true divine constitution and cultivate the blood of the eight robbers of the green dragon.


    However, eight robbers of the green dragon can make the Dragon royal family so afraid. It seems that the royal family is not so good.


    For ye fan, it doesn''t matter. Even if it''s nine robbers, the soul and flesh will never die. It''s not necessarily easy to work in front of his unparalleled


    "It was already! Otherwise the Dragon royal family could swallow it?"


    LAN Duoduo begged, "brother, don''t do this Commission. Leave the guild and come back to your hometown."


    "My father won''t really drive you away. It''s a big deal. I''ll move away with you."


    Kulatu smiled and patted his sister on the shoulder. "It''s a shame for my father to stay in the tribe. It''s bad for both of us."


    "Since eldest brother chose to be an adventurer, he should bear the responsibility. You don''t have to persuade him anymore."


    LAN Duoduo bit his teeth. "Then at least wait until the second brother''s wedding is over, and you can carry out the entrustment? Otherwise... It''s too unlucky."


    Kuratu was stunned, and he naturally recognized his sister''s meaning.


    If they were defeated and died in the tribe, it would be a bit outrageous for his eldest brother to die and his younger brother to marry.


    "I can do this alone. You can go to your brother''s wedding at ease."


    Ye Fan is not interested in delaying here for too long. His divine sense has already locked an ancient temple in the central area.


    The temple is just in a hole in the dragon blood tree, as if it were a child conceived by the tree.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on inside, it''s obvious that the guards outside can''t match the pressure inside.


    Kuratu also tried to hold the leaf sail, but in the blink of an eye, the leaf sail had disappeared.


    On the lookout platform of a tree house, the elder Singh and several elders of the tribe happened to see Ye Fan break into the temple.


    "Elder, he has gone to the temple of nature. Do you want to stop him?"


    "It''s just a dying man," Singh said indifferently.


    "Also......" several elders smiled and shook their heads, ignoring them.


    Killing, force, Assyrians can generally avoid, because it is not beautiful.


    Instead of dealing with an ugly foreigner who is "looking for death", it''s better to spend some time communicating the details of dressing up for the upcoming beauty God ceremony.


    At this time, in the solemn and natural aesthetic temple, the air is filled with an atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes.


    Ye Fan walked on the mottled board and found an elderly but still elegant old man standing in front of the statue of nature in front of him.


    Looking at the old man''s gorgeous dress and a magic wand with full aura in his hand, you know his identity is extraordinary.


    "Here you are..."


    When the old man saw Ye Fan coming in, he was not surprised. Instead, he had been waiting long ago?


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4006

    "You are not the dragon''s, not ye Wuxie, but the dragon''s evil man?" Ye Fan asked.


    "My name is Bynes. I''m the current high priest of the dragon blood tree tribe..."


    Ye Fan suddenly heard from kulatu that the supreme leader of all major tribes was the high priest.


    Because the high priest is responsible for communicating with the LORD God, even if his strength is not the strongest, but his status is the most noble.


    "I''m looking for ye Wuxie", Ye Fan opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Know, don''t worry, I won''t stop you."


    Byrnes smiled kindly and looked at Ye Fan, as if with a touch of elder love.


    "It''s good... It''s good to grow up..."


    Ye Fan listened inexplicably, "high priest Bynes, are you talking about me? Have we met?"


    "Hehe... There are some things you will know sooner or later."


    Byrnes pointed to the back of the statue and said, "go through the dragon blood maze, you can find the people you want to see. I won''t show you the way. You should be able to find them yourself."


    After that, before ye fan asked, Bynes had already left the temple first.


    In the distant stands, Singh and other elders were not surprised to see the high priest come out.


    "You are worthy of being a high priest. You can see at a glance that the boy is trying to die."


    "The high priest is the most experienced elder of the tribe. We can see it. Can''t he see it?"


    "Don''t worry about the boy, elder. Look at my earrings. Is it suitable for this dress?..."


    Ye Fan didn''t know that the elders of Aslan outside had regarded him as a dead man.


    He just thought there was something wrong with these people. He wanted to enter their holy land and kill their guard leader, but he didn''t stop them at all?


    Although I know that the Asians don''t like bloody fighting, it''s ridiculous!


    The dragon blood maze is a little interesting. It is actually all kinds of meridians in the dragon blood God tree.


    The forces of chaos gather from these pipes and transport them to every leaf.


    If it were not for the golden race, or the friars who have reached the level of true God, it would be impossible to move here.


    Through the blood red intricate pipeline, Ye Fan gradually found that the maze in the divine tree is actually a huge world in the tree.


    Some of these areas are generally used as tribal history exhibition halls.


    Historical data of various dragon blood tree tribes, information of high priests, elders and heroes of all dynasties.


    Most of them are some beauties and beautiful men in the past dynasties. Their clothes are also recorded in the form of statues and pictures.


    Ye Fan was stunned when she saw the more modern times¡ª¡ª


    "Singh stad, the first of the God of beauty ceremony?"


    Ye Fan saw Singh standing proudly on the podium in a skirt like dress.


    Although I have to admit that the man is beautiful, Ye Fan still feels a little uncomfortable.


    Finally, after a difficult journey, Ye Fan found a bright exit on it.


    He made a sprint and came directly to a large open-air platform.


    At this moment, Ye Fan is not well!


    Because he realized that he didn''t need to cross the dragon blood maze and fly up directly from the outside to reach this place!!


    This Byrnes, just to let him enjoy the "history of tribal Beauty Pageant", told him to enter the maze!!


    Not long ago, a man and a woman, two figures, fell from the sky!


    Ye Fan had noticed that the two men were close, but he didn''t respond, but stood still!


    Both of them are blonde. The man with long hair falls to the ground and puts his hands together.


    "Amitabha, almsgiver of sword God, you''re all right."


    The woman stroked her short hair and said, "yes, I''m not dead. I''ve found it here?"


    Although Ye Fan has long been psychologically prepared, he still needs to slow down


    He took a deep breath and ignored the two people in front of him.


    Turning around silently, Ye Fan looked at a corner of the platform.


    There, someone set up an earth stove and was burning a fire and cooking


    Ye Fan blinked hard. If he was right, someone was taking the wood of dragon blood tree as firewood and burning a pot of sheep and scorpions on the half empty platform of dragon blood tree


    "Master, what do these materials replace? The old slave is too clumsy to recognize."


    "Oh, aren''t cloves, fennel seeds and tangerine peel gone? They are locally sourced and picked from the forest..."


    "My Lord is really knowledgeable. I saw these materials for the first time."


    "You can''t eat it anyway. It doesn''t matter if it''s poisonous. It''s just the right taste."


    Always blue cloth clothes and black cloth shoes.


    Another familiar one was dressed in gray and had gray hair.


    Ye Fan didn''t know how many times it was. He was "angry" by the master and servant.


    Ye Fan was a little tired. He simply walked to the table and sat down.


    "Sword God, you''re not curious. What''s going on?"


    The woman came over and joked on her face.


    Ye Fan said, "anyway, no matter what, you must wait for dinner."


    Ah Qun turned back and smiled. He was very pleased and said, "master, young Ye Fan has really grown up and is sensible."


    Ye boundless scooped up some sheep and scorpion soup and tasted it. "Tut... Isn''t it? I''ve eaten the Lord I''ve seen."


    Ye Fan didn''t bother to take care of the master and servant, but looked at the long haired man.


    "Master Jialan, when did you have long hair?"


    Jialan smiled, copied her hand and took off her hair


    "Wig, do as the Romans do," said Jialan with a smile. "The sword God just calls me Barr. Jialan''s name doesn''t need to be used."


    Ye Fanjiang smiled and looked at the female devil''s head: "belfinger, do you also wear a wig?"


    "Do you need my hair? I dyed it blond directly," belfinger proudly rolled his elegant short hair.


    Ye Fan glanced. "When will you two become true gods? Three dragons and four evils, won''t you?"


    With the means of old food and the foundation of these two old demons, it is not difficult to become a true God. It is also easy to reach the gold level.


    "Coincidentally, this king is Tianxuan," belfinger said proudly.


    "I''m the ''heavenly power'', the sword God laughed," Barr smiled.


    Ye Fan felt a little pain in his head and stroked his forehead, "I knew..."


    At this time, ye Qun took a large pot of sheep and scorpions and put them on the charcoal stove.


    "Young master, it''s too hard to save five. It''s a coincidence today. Start eating while it''s hot," Ye Qun said with a smile.


    Ye Fan, who is in the mood to eat, asked the walking Ye Wuyi: "old food, ye Wuye is really you?"


    As soon as these words came out, ye Wuyi and the others present were stunned for a while.


    "Are you stupid? How can your adoptive father be ye Wuye?" Belfinger couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh... Isn''t he a silly boy?" Ye boundless shook his head and threw aside his cooking apron.


    Ye Fan listened inexplicably, "where is Ye Wuxie? It''s not... It''s Ye Qun?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4007

    Although Ye Qun did happen to rob the green dragon.


    But even if you become a real God, your strength should be similar to that of the wind jiuxiao.


    It''s not that it''s weak. After all, the eight dragon spirits will not die. If there are no special means, they will not die.


    But the problem is that if you can''t kill, it doesn''t mean how strong you are. There are still many means to deal with it.


    If the Dragon royal family can''t even help the leaves, it''s too water!


    "Young master, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you."


    Ye Qun seemed to see Ye Fan''s mind and smiled comprehensively.


    "Ashamed, ye Wuxie... He is really an old slave."


    Ye Fan opened her mouth, was stunned for a while, and fell into confusion again.


    Is it true that the Dragon royal family is so weak? Or the real strength of Ye Qun has been hidden?


    "Don''t stare at ah Qun foolishly. Eat meat."


    Ye Wuyi urged him that he had put a mouthful of mutton into his mouth first.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Incense", ye boundless vomited hot air, as if he had been scalded.


    "Even if you eat a star, you won''t burn. What are you shouting?" Ye Fan said silently.


    "What do you know? What you want is this feeling", ye boundless shook his head.


    Ye Fan then ate two mouthfuls of meat and found that it tasted good.


    "Drink this to get rid of boredom," Barr handed over a cyan drink.


    Ye Fan tasted it and found it was fruity bubble water. These guys can really enjoy it.


    "You have all the food and drink. Has this divine tree become your kitchen?"


    Ye Fan looked around. A lot of food materials, drinks and dry goods were placed on the platform. It''s almost time to celebrate the new year here.


    "It''s a good place to live here. When everything is ready, you don''t have to go down. The group of Asians below are smelly and beautiful every day, and they always dislike us for being ugly."


    "If I get along more, I''m afraid I''ll crush them directly if I don''t control them," belfinger said.


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, "do you still dye blonde hair? Aren''t you cooperating with them?"


    "At least it has become the ''seven stars''. Like several other little guys, the whole yellow hair looks like a team, doesn''t it?"


    Belfinger smiled gently at Ye boundless: "after all, it''s the order of the adoptive father. It''s natural for a daughter to cooperate as much as possible."


    Ye Fan was cold, and the old witch spoiled her adoptive father.


    But listen to her. Are all the other dragon evil guards native to Aslan?


    "Sword God, you look like you. I''m afraid you haven''t been ignored all the way?" Barr asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan was angry. "What''s wrong with my appearance? Don''t I look a little masculine? Yellow skin and black hair are ugly?"


    "Aslan, these yellow hairs, I don''t think they are mother guns!"


    "Beauty and ugliness are subjective things. Do they have to follow their Aslan standards?"


    Barr seemed to succeed in a plot and said with a smile: "it seems... The sword God has indeed been wronged."


    "Ye Fan, I think you''d better admit bad luck. As far as I know, your wife Su Qingxue is also a peerless beauty in the eyes of Asians."


    "It shows that their aesthetics is not narrow. It''s really that you look shabby." Belfinger narrow road.


    As soon as Ye Fan heard it, he was not angry and said, "really? It seems that the Asians still have some aesthetic ability."


    "Have you seen your daughter-in-law?" Leaf boundless asked.


    Ye Fan sighed, "not yet. She sent a man to send me a message and let me come here."


    "Oh... Indeed, you can''t meet casually with your identity and her identity," Ye boundless said with a smile.


    Ye Fan frowned: "old eater, what do you know? Light snow won''t be in trouble?"


    "She has cooperated with Yongheng. If she can have any trouble, it''s good not to ask others for trouble," Ye boundless said.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. He also thought so. Since the eternal needs himself and Su Qingxue to achieve some purpose, it will not let Su Qingxue have anything to do.


    Because Yongheng knows that once Su Qingxue has an accident, he will die and won''t help Yongheng get the first place in the Academy.


    Between the two sides, it is only by a su Qingxue that we can achieve the current balance.


    Suddenly!


    Ye Fan had a flash in her mind!


    "I see!"


    As soon as Ye Fan patted the table, he startled belfinger, who was eating meat next to him, and his bones fell to the ground.


    "What are you yelling at?"


    Ye Fan ignored her and said with a smile, "the Dragon royal family didn''t have to ''ye Wuye'' in those years, because you secretly took action to eat goods!"


    Behind Su Qingxue is eternity. Behind the leaves, it''s natural that they are old eaters!


    How can ye Qun become Ye Wuxie without any reason?


    "Master Ye Fan, you have figured it out."


    Ye Qun filled him a spoonful of hot soup with a smile and said, "in those days, the master let the old slave stay in Shenqi and pretended to replace ye Wuye of the Dragon royal family. He lurked among them. He wanted to investigate whether the ''Dragon'' was still in the Dragon royal family."


    "I just didn''t expect that ''Dragon'' was not investigated, but was involved in a conspiracy within the Dragon royal family..."


    Ye Fan frowned. "What conspiracy? Did you have something else to hide when you kidnapped long Jingyou?"


    "Take away..."


    Ye Qun seemed quite moved. After looking at Ye boundless and seeing ye boundless nodding, he continued:


    "Young master, the husband of Princess Jingyou, long Ziyang, was the one who wanted to harm her."


    "It''s Princess Jingyou. At that time, she found that she had been poisoned. She quietly informed the old slave and asked the old slave to take her away from the Dragon royal family..."


    "The old slave also asked the master for instructions and got the master''s permission to take her away from the Dragon royal family on her wedding day."


    "If Princess Jingyou didn''t cooperate, if the master didn''t take action to defeat the pursuers, the old slave couldn''t succeed so easily even if he had eight robbers."


    Ye Fan was stunned, "long Jingyou... Her husband wants to poison her? Why!?"


    According to the information Ye Fan knew before and the rumors from the outside, long Ziyang''s wife was so eager that she was immersed in grief and didn''t marry again.


    The result is just the opposite!?


    "It''s simple..."


    Ye Wuyi said faintly, "his so-called ''adoptive'' son, long Siyou, is his son of long Ziyang."


    "If Princess Jingyou is still alive, and his dragon Ziyang is just a ''son-in-law'', how can he really be in power?"


    "What he wants is not to become the father of the patriarch, but to completely change the Dragon royal family..."


    Ye Fan was stunned and called out to the good guy! Gong Dou opera belongs to yes!


    The infatuated son-in-law, long Ziyang, is the culprit?


    The adopted inspirational master, long Siyou, is actually the flesh and blood of long Ziyang?


    Isn''t that equivalent to wearing a green hat for the family brother? It is estimated that people are still "willing" to be green!


    "Not..."


    Ye Fan scratched his head. "I''m always a good eater, but why do you want Ye Qun to latent investigate the ''Dragon''? Why do you want to get involved in this matter?"


    Ye Fan feels strange and meddlesome. It doesn''t seem to be ye boundless''s style.


    "I''m not the only one investigating the dragon."


    Ye boundless narrowed his eyes. "If I''m not wrong, most of the things that eternity asks you to do are related to the Dragon..."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4008

    Ye Fan listened more and more mysterious, "why?"


    He always wondered, does eternal really care about the false name of a college chief?


    "There was once a golden race, the daiser, second only to the four golden civilizations."


    "For a long time in history, they were even equal to Fitz civilization."


    "Until... A college student, after experiencing great changes, suddenly led his own people and slaughtered their mother family, that is, the ruler of the daiser family."


    Ye Wuyi said this and took another bone for himself.


    "You mean... Eternity?"


    Ye Fan remembers that Lao Lin mentioned that the earliest fortune of eternity was the death of the golden civilization that created them.


    "It seems that Lao Lin mentioned it to you."


    Ye boundless nodded: "since then, the daiser people have never recovered and become the last of the golden civilization."


    "But in fact, it''s not daisel''s fault. They never expected that there would be a sudden rebellion forever."


    "In the earliest days, Yongheng was also the key training object of the daiser nationality. They have a good relationship with each other."


    Ye Fan wondered, "what happened? Does it have anything to do with the rumored love of the chief of Yongheng academy?"


    "You can, boy. You have a lot of information." Ye boundless nodded with satisfaction.


    "Really?" Ye Fan was stunned.


    Ye boundless nodded: "don''t say absolute, but eight or nine don''t leave ten."


    "At first, eternity did not awaken the emperor species, and he was just an ordinary silver race genius."


    "Until his lover, as the chief, entered the temple, mysteriously disappeared..."


    Ye Fan heard the rarity, "missing? Can you still disappear into the temple?"


    "According to the temple, she was assigned a task to work somewhere in the world."


    "But eternal doesn''t believe that his lover will give up their feelings for the temple."


    "Originally, even the first seat was always doting on the woman and deliberately giving it to her."


    "As a result, I never thought that it was precisely the chief who gave up, but made him lose his lover forever..."


    Ye boundless sighed: "speaking of eternity, it was also vigorous in those years. It was only when he was angry at the crown that he rebelled."


    If you were someone else, you might not believe that someone would fight the temple for their lover, or even attack their mother family.


    But ye fan can fully understand.


    If the temple or any force hurts Su Qingxue and even makes her disappear


    Ye Fan knows that he will do everything by any means!


    In fact, the more high-ranking and talented people are, the more likely they are to be lonely.


    It''s hard to find a confidant. It''s hard to meet a loved one and lose it somehow? Nature can''t bear it!


    "So, eternal asks the temple for an explanation, and the temple lets dessel take care of the race he created, which leads to... Eternal rising up and slaughtering dessel?"


    "Good..."


    Ye boundless said, "it was at that time that eternity awakened the power of the emperor and began to collect imperial seeds everywhere in order to strengthen itself."


    "He wants to know that the strength is not enough to really overthrow the temple and find out the truth, and the power of the Emperor... Is his greatest hope."


    Ye Fan wondered, "but what does it have to do with my taking the chief of the academy and ''Dragon''?"


    "What''s your hurry?"


    Ye boundless looked at a pot of sheep scorpions a little depressed. "Take a few bites first, and then speak slowly."


    Ye Fan was speechless, so he had to eat with Lao Huo and have more than half a meal.


    When the meat was almost eaten, ye boundless didn''t forget to throw some vegetables similar to radish into the mutton soup.


    After all this, he smiled with satisfaction and continued, "do you know that the chief of the college has a strange one?"


    "Don''t sell off the old food," said Ye Fan helplessly. "Let''s talk straight. What''s the matter?"


    Ye boundless said with a smile: "in order to trace the truth of my brother''s death, I traced it all the way to the temple and academy."


    "As a result, I inadvertently found that the chief of the Academy would ''disappear'' every more than ten generations."


    "In other words, like the eternal lover, there are still many missing chief executives."


    "But some of them disappeared after entering the temple, others disappeared and never came back..."


    "Although there are countless places in the big world, it''s not difficult to find a place to live in seclusion."


    "But it''s strange that there have been no rumors, discussions and records about the disappearance of the chief..."


    Ye Fan frowned. "Do you mean that the temple is probably behind it and intends to control public opinion?"


    "In addition to such an explanation, I really can''t think of any other possibility."


    Ye Wuyi said, "do you know who are the top ten seats in the history of the academy?"


    "Probably know that the first is the dragon, the second is destiny, and the third is eternity..."


    Ye boundless nodded, "and conger, the supreme sage of Fitz, anda, the daughter of the God of war of Anda civilization, oh, you must have heard of another Simon, who is known as the ''patron saint of Aslan''."


    "As for the others, they are also the judges of the temple, but it is interesting that they were not the chief..."


    "In other words, the chief leaders who were once better than them were not listed in the top ten in history by the Academy, which is equivalent to the official level, erasing them."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but be stunned. "Is this OK? Doesn''t anyone notice it?"


    "What if you notice it? Even the old nobles of the golden civilization dare not question the temple. Besides, it''s none of their own business. Why bother?"


    "How many people can compete with the temple openly and secretly, but let the temple have no way to take him?" Ye boundless smiled.


    Ye Fan was uneasy and frowned: "so... The chief of the academy does have a problem... What special trouble will he encounter when he becomes the chief?"


    "Now, do you understand why you want to investigate ''Dragon''?" Ye Wuyi asked.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "the dragon is the first in the history of the Academy. Theoretically, its strength is stronger than the destiny emperor, but it has not appeared. Obviously, it has not become the judge of the temple."


    "But even if the emperor of Shenqi Empire changes, the Dragon royal family still stands..."


    "It can be seen that most of the Dragon royal family are his descendants, and he has always existed and dealt with some trouble behind his back."


    "In this case, as the chief of the strongest academy, long probably knows and even participates in these secrets..."


    In fact, Ye Fan feels that the disappearance of the chief of the academy is mostly directly related to the dragon, but there is no actual evidence.


    "A genius who can take the chief should be able to find many with eternal ability."


    "However, the general chief is useless. It must be the chief who can directly enter the temple and become the adjudicator."


    "Eternal himself can''t go to the Academy again. Ordinary people don''t dare to really compete with the temple..."


    Ye Fan heard this and understood it thoroughly.


    "So, I, who have a grudge against the temple, will never turn back, and have the chance to become a judge, just meet his requirements?"


    Ye boundless nodded, "you boy, but it''s never easy to wait for your baby... He''s not willing to let you die from beginning to end."


    Ye Fan took a breath. It seems that the old food is to investigate Pangu''s death and dig the secret behind the temple.


    And eternity is also because the lover disappears. We need to discuss with the temple and find out the truth.


    Although the two leaders are not known to be thousands of miles apart, their ultimate goal is to focus on the "dragon", the known strongest person in the temple and academy.


    And he is the "key" that opens the door to the truth and has the greatest probability of success.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4009

    "The truth is right, but you didn''t think about it. What would you do if I simply quit?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "this is a careless person who will destroy both form and spirit. I might as well find the light snow back. My wife and children heat the Kang and live my little life. Isn''t it good?"


    "If you were willing, you wouldn''t come to this day step by step."


    Ye boundless''s eyes showed disdain and said, "if you don''t say anything else, you''ve seen eternity. Can you really resist and don''t want to practice with him?"


    Belfinger and Barr also looked at Ye Fan and showed their eyes.


    Ye Fan was silent. He couldn''t refute it?


    "Hehe... Young master Ye Fan, although you have done something behind your back, you can awaken the power of the emperor. No one can help you." Ye Qun said with a smile: "in the final analysis, you are still longing for the highest peak in your heart..."


    "Yes..."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help muttering and scolding. He hated that he didn''t work hard and was eaten to death!


    He can''t help it! Especially those who have seen Lao Lin have great powers and feel the gap between themselves and them


    The thought of one day becoming the creator and being able to fight the eternal front makes the blood boil!


    "Since you promised, the Academy naturally wants to go, and you have to take it first."


    Ye Fan scratched his hair with a headache, "however, at present, the Commission is to kill ye Wuye. Now ye Wuye has become a group of leaves? What''s the matter..."


    "Young master, it''s not difficult."


    Ye Qun smiled and put a big box wrapped in cloth in front of Ye Fan.


    After opening the box, a bloody head was revealed!


    Ye Fan looked at the strange face and looked at Ye Qun


    Suddenly understand!


    "You cut off your head after changing your face?"


    Belfinger sucked the sheep bone marrow and said vaguely, "before you come... Uncle Jun Yang is ready..."


    Ye Fan''s tongue!


    Eight robbers of the green dragon, cutting off the head naturally has no effect.


    Ye Qun is restored to the appearance of Ye Wuxie in those years. After cutting off his head, he can take it to Ye Fan to make a job!


    Head, dragon blood, are genuine!


    "The Commission to kill ye Wuye only needs to take back the same evidence. After all, the Dragon royal family can''t witness it with their own eyes."


    "What else is more convincing than ye Wuxie''s head?" Ye boundless way.


    Ye Fan was speechless and frowned: "old eaters, even if they take their heads back, they may not really believe it?"


    "You certainly don''t care. Can I take the opportunity to see light snow? Do you want me to take this head there for other purposes?"


    "Just now you only mentioned ''Dragon'', but you asked Ye Qun to save long Jingyou. What about the follow-up? You didn''t say."


    Ye Fan vaguely felt that there was absolutely no secret about the Dragon Jingyou, which affected Ye boundless''s plan.


    "The name of long Jingyou... You can''t call it casually."


    Although Ye boundless''s look hasn''t changed, Ye Fan can feel that there is a trace of complex emotional fluctuation in his tone.


    It''s rare to hear the smell of red dust from the voice of old food.


    In the past, although Ye boundless looked very grounded, it was actually unattainable. This time... It was a little different.


    "Why on earth did you intervene in Princess Jingyou?" Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Wuyi suddenly put down his chopsticks and said, "that dragon Ziyang''s usurpation of power reminds me of one thing..."


    "If you want to find the secret behind the Dragon royal family and get in touch with the ''Dragon'', the most direct way is to become the master of the Dragon royal family."


    "Since longziyang can use Princess Jingyou, I can also..."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan subconsciously shook his hand!


    An unbelievable idea came out of his mind!


    "Old eater... Don''t tell me... You... Princess Jingyou shouldn''t..."


    Ye boundless looked calm and nodded, "she is your grandmother, the biological mother of your father and uncle."


    Like a thunderbolt, it exploded on the top of the leaf sail!


    He never knew who his grandmother was, nor had he heard any definite information.


    I always thought that ye boundless just found a human woman and symbolically completed the inheritance.


    Unexpectedly... This blood comes from the Dragon royal family orthodox Princess of the distant golden civilization!?


    "Gudong..."


    Ye Fan swallowed his throat. Rao is that no matter how many storms he has experienced, he should slow down now!


    After taking two deep breaths, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh... Old eater, you don''t seem to be decent compared with that dragon Ziyang?"


    Ye boundless does not deny, "in order to find the truth of killing my brother, I can do anything..."


    "It''s no big deal to take advantage of a woman who has nothing to do with me in the golden civilization."


    "What''s more, from the beginning, she found ah Qun herself and sent her to the door. Naturally, there''s no need to let go."


    Ye Fan''s eyes were complicated and said with a smile, "really? But why do I listen to you? You''re really just using the Dragon... Grandma?"


    "Young master, actually..."


    Ye Qun was about to say something, but he was stopped by Ye boundless.


    "Your grandmother is dead. These are the past. There is no need to mention them again."


    "You now have a genuine ''ye Wuxie head''. What flows in your body is the real direct blood of Princess Jingyou. The orthodoxy of the Dragon royal family is on you."


    "I''ve set up the stage for you. How can this play sing loudly and convince the people under the stage... I don''t need to teach it?"


    Ye Fan looked at the head and said, "even without these, I can convince the people of the Dragon royal family."


    "Oh..."


    Ye boundless suddenly smiled, "if your father had your mind, maybe he would have achieved more than that."


    Ye Fan frowns. Did ye Wuyi ever expect Ye Longyuan? Unfortunately, ye Longyuan failed to meet his expectations?


    "Boy, do you know how your grandmother died?"


    Ye Fan is a little puzzled. Long Jingyou is at least the princess of the Dragon royal family. Even if he is not a pure golden race, he must live far longer than ordinary people. Why is his life so short?


    "Was poisoned."


    "Poisoned?"


    Ye Fan frowned: "what poison can''t even you solve?"


    "You underestimate the golden civilization and think highly of me. I''m not omnipotent. I haven''t seen many things."


    Ye boundless sighed, "that dragon Ziyang has given your grandmother a hidden poison. In fact, it is more like a ''curse''. Under normal circumstances, it will not be found."


    "However, once she is pregnant with a child, it will trigger this poison and make her lose her vitality quickly."


    "If she wants to keep the baby in her belly, she may even speed up her death."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4010

    Ye Fan was stunned, "is there such a vicious curse!?"


    "The high priest of the previous generation of the dragon blood tree tribe is knowledgeable and is a great sage of the Aslan people."


    "He has a good relationship with me. I once asked him how to detoxify..."


    "But he just guessed that this should be a secret technique created by evil gods, and it is an evil god at the level of the LORD God."


    "Long Ziyang must have paid a lot to get and use this secret skill."


    "After all, once someone finds out that it is his poison, his plan will fall short."


    "Therefore, only the creator and caster know the origin and solution of this secret skill..."


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "then find long Ziyang! Are you still worried that you won''t be exposed?"


    "Boy, do you think... I haven''t looked for it?"


    Ye boundless sighed, "that guy, but the thief was very. When he found that the curse came into effect, he directly began to shut down."


    "The secret place of their dragon royal family should be left by the dragon. Even I... Don''t know where he was."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help clenching his fist. It seems that long Ziyang knows very well that no one can save long Jingyou as long as he doesn''t show up.


    In this way, as soon as long Jingyou dies, "plotting to usurp the throne" will sit down!


    "I know that time waits for no one. If I can''t find long Ziyang, I can only think of other ways..."


    Ye Wuyi asked, "do you remember that Ye Feng once practiced a method of blood demon body?"


    Ye Fan was stunned when he suddenly mentioned such a long time ago.


    "Of course I remember. He was trying to recover his accomplishments. As a result, people are not human, ghosts are not ghosts..."


    Ye Wuyi said, "I''m afraid you all think that the method is evil and crooked... But in fact, the earliest method and the pool are used to renew your grandmother''s life."


    "What!?" Ye Fan is silly again.


    "Young master, I didn''t lie to you."


    Ye Qun said with a wry smile: "the master is also desperate. He can only use the blood pool to renew the old lady''s life and delay her illness..."


    "It''s just that young master Feng couldn''t stop the demons himself, so he entered the devil''s way."


    "Of course, the blood used by the old lady to prolong her life is not ordinary blood."


    Ye Fan doesn''t have to think about it. Most of them are powerful spirit beasts, and even the blood of divine beasts is not necessarily!


    "Relying on the blood pool, she gave birth to your father."


    "She knew that her time was running out because she was terminally ill and didn''t get better."


    "But she still insists that she wants to leave more children before she has your uncle..."


    "But because you were already very weak when you gave birth to your uncle, Longteng''s congenital conditions are really not as good as Longyuan."


    Ye Fan sighed in her heart, saying that she wanted to leave more children... Is it a deep love for ye Wuyi''s husband?


    If a woman doesn''t love a man very much, how can she bear the pain and have children for him in the last time of her life?


    "Boy, I''ve told you something."


    "Do you want to take this head and go back as a descendant of Princess Jingyou? It''s up to you."


    Ye boundless said that he didn''t seem to want to eat. He poured a cup of tea and drank it slowly.


    Ye Fan looked at the head on the table and was in a mixed mood.


    Taking ye Wuye''s head back is to draw a clear line with ye Wuye.


    After all, ye Wuye is a bride snatcher at the public level. If Princess Jingyou is with the flower thief, it will pollute the famous festival.


    It doesn''t matter who Princess Jingyou had a child with. What matters is that he must not be the descendant of Ye Wuye.


    "Young master, you don''t have to care about the old slave. Take revenge for the old lady, but also for yourself. Take back what belongs to you..."


    Ye Qun said with a smile, "if you want to really fight with the temple, it must not be enough to fight alone."


    Ye Fan took a long breath and suddenly too many things came into his mind. He also needs to think calmly.


    "I''ll take this one first. Let me think..."


    Ye Fan put the head away and asked, "what''s your relationship with the dragon blood tree tribe? Why does the high priest Baines seem to know me?"


    "Oh, don''t the master say it? He has a good relationship with a generation of high priests, that is, Baines''s teacher."


    "At that time, the old slave came here with Princess Jingyou and stayed here for a while."


    "Princess Jingyou and Bynes also talked very well and forged a friendship."


    "During this period, the old slave helped the dragon blood tree tribe solve some problems secretly, so Baines also thanked us."


    "When he met the young master, he must have seen the shadow of the old lady that year, so he would be as kind as looking at his younger generation..."


    Ye Qun smiled and said, "the other Asians used by the old slave to form dragon evil this time also have some roots with me."


    "At first, these people followed me to practice, and then they traveled around. This time, they all came back."


    "It can be said that long Xie is also a little care of the old slave, which can be dispatched for young master Ye Fan."


    When ye fan heard this, he realized that the Dragon evil guard was led by Ye Qun?


    But I think so. How can ye boundless see this guy with combat effectiveness?


    "OK, nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Ye Fan thought that ye Wuye didn''t have to kill him. Next, he went to find Su Qingxue first, and then made the next plan.


    Whether to go to the Dragon royal family or the Academy, he can''t think about it for the time being.


    But anyway, the destination is God''s Enlightenment civilization, which seems to have nothing to do with Aslan.


    But just before taking a few steps, Ye Fan felt something was wrong


    If ye Wuye is a group of Ye, and ye boundless them, they know they have accepted the entrustment


    Then why did he have to go to Aslan?


    Give him a head and tell him the cause and effect. Isn''t it over?


    "Ha ha... It''s a little better, but just a little..."


    Ye boundless smiled. After drinking the cup of tea, he stood up.


    "Ah Qun, the dragon blood tree is here. I''ll give it to you."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Old eater, are you leaving?"


    "I''ve eaten almost everything I can eat. If I don''t go, what will I stay for?"


    Ye boundless said meaningfully.


    "Adoptive father, can''t you take us?" Belfinger got up and pleaded.


    "You are dragon evil now. Listen to ah Qun..."


    Ye boundless said it and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "The old guy... What are you doing again..." Ye Fan couldn''t help muttering.


    Ye Qun''s eyes showed a touch of vicissitudes and said, "young master Ye Fan, master... Is preparing to cross the river."


    "Crossing the river?"


    Ye Fan''s face changed.


    Belfinger and Barr looked at each other and didn''t seem to understand.


    "In fact, the master has been hesitating whether to cross the river. I''m afraid the only thing he can''t let go is about you and the old lady."


    "Now, with the help of the Magic Dragon Emperor and the eternal, if you can recapture the Dragon royal family, the master should rest assured..."


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "he thinks he can know the truth behind his brother''s death by crossing the river?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4011

    Ye Fan''s current state is far from the level of crossing the river.


    But with the help of white space, he has entered the realm of the creator, so he can feel that kind of call in the dark.


    It is an unknown field that makes the creator feel awe, uneasy and hesitant, but there is a trace of longing


    In the realm of the Eastern Emperor, I have seen the Eastern Emperor and Dijun. It seems that they have gone to cross the river.


    Many other immortals, the creator, must have gone in the same direction.


    However, no one is sure whether crossing the river can unlock all the mysteries of the temple and the big world.


    Because at present, I haven''t seen anyone come back after crossing the river


    "Young master, whether it''s what you want, a peaceful life forever, or what the master wants, the truth of all this..."


    "In fact, there are only two ways in the end."


    "Unlock the secret behind the temple, or... Cross the river."


    Speaking of this, ye Qun''s eyes are even ruddy.


    "The master has said more than once that his talent is not as good as his brother, but better than his magic dragon emperor. He is not fully sure to subvert the temple."


    "I didn''t see a glimmer of hope until you appeared..."


    The reason why eternal has been collecting imperial species and chasing the power of emperors is that he knows that only the power of emperors has the opportunity to surpass the temple.


    The unparalleled of leaf sail may be the best and final answer among the power of many emperors.


    Ye boundless cannot have this power. He knows his limits best.


    Therefore, he chose to leave the mysteries that need to be solved, such as the Dragon royal family, the academy and the temple, to Ye Fan to explore.


    He himself chose the river that had not started yet


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said softly with a smile, "he still likes to be self righteous. How can he decide that I won''t cross the river?"


    "It''s a big deal. Lift the temple upside down. If you really can''t, it''s not too late to cross the river."


    "Amitabha," Barr suddenly said, "sword God, although I don''t understand what you call ''crossing the river'', sir has come all the way with good intentions. I''m afraid only he can understand."


    Ye Fan is silent. In fact, he can experience some of Ye boundless state of mind.


    When he understood the mystery of the enlightenment, a perspective he had entered was mostly Ye boundless''s memory.


    Because of this, Ye Fan''s heart is particularly bad.


    "What do you mean?" Belfinger suddenly realized something and said in silence, "will the adoptive father never come back?"


    The crowd was silent and did not answer.


    "Uncle Jun Yang! Say it!" Belfinger asked, grasping Ye Qun''s wrist.


    Ye Qun slowly took away the female demon king''s hand and sighed, "didn''t the master say, ''I''ve eaten almost, what else do I stay for''?"


    Belfinger never expected that such an understatement would be a farewell!?


    However, this is exactly Ye Wuyi''s style. Inadvertently, it has cut off the world.


    Belfinger sat down on the ground and burst into tears


    "Adoptive father..."


    ¡­¡­


    Turbid waves, condensing dawn fog.


    There is no crossing the river, but there is a bitter crossing.


    On the rolling river, the vast smoke waves can''t see the end.


    The mossy stone ferry has left the mottle of years.


    Ye Wuyi stood on the bank. He took off his coarse cloth clothes and put on a bright crimson robe.


    In this gray world, it has become the only color.


    Ye boundless''s hand slowly brushed his collar.


    Inside the neckline of this brocade robe is embroidered with a smart word "you".


    "I said it was big, but you don''t believe it, huh..."


    After muttering to himself for a while, the shadow of a small boat gradually appeared on the river in the distance.


    A boatman, wearing a hat and coir raincoat, rowed an oar and slowly landed.


    I don''t know how many years the boat has been used. It doesn''t have any texture and can''t see any material. It just has a lot of scratches, which seem to be left by passengers.


    Some are deep and some are shallow, but none of them really caused any damage to the leaf boat.


    "Boatman?"


    Ye boundless looked at the boatman. Under the hat, it was dark and had no face?


    "Ferry people."


    The boatman''s voice came from the darkness, vicissitudes and insipid.


    "Ferryman?"


    Ye boundless smiled: "are you here to pick me up?"


    "Whoever crosses the river will pick him up."


    Leaf boundless nods: "I cross."


    Just as ye boundless wanted to step on the boat, he found that he couldn''t step on it?


    The boat in front of us is clearly at our feet, but it''s like the ends of the earth. It''s hard to step on?


    "The public wants to cross the river, but the boat money has not been given."


    "Boat fare?" Ye boundless was happy. "What and how much do you want?"


    The ferryman did not answer, but he understood very well. He asked Ye boundless to look at it.


    Ye boundless thought for a moment and took out the cloth bag he had always carried with him.


    Inside, there are bottles of cooking spices.


    "Look at this... OK?"


    The ferryman silently took over the cloth bag. His dark face seemed to take a serious look.


    "Yes."


    As soon as the voice fell, the ferry man shook his hand and threw the bag of seasoning bottles directly into the bottomless river!?


    Ye boundless opened his mouth, stretched out his hand to half, but put it down.


    "Get on board."


    The ferryman turned and prepared to paddle.


    Ye boundless jumped on the boat easily this time.


    The boat slowly left the ferry, and soon disappeared into the vast river fog


    ¡­¡­


    "He''s gone."


    Dragon blood tree.


    After being quiet for a long time, Ye Fan, sitting on the stool, suddenly said.


    "Young master, can you feel it?" The sound of the leaves trembled.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I don''t know why. Anyway, there is such a feeling..."


    "Little God, even if the adoptive father goes to that river, he will come back sooner or later."


    Belfinger dried his tears, got up and ate the rest of the meal and meat, as if he didn''t want to waste it at all.


    Barr squinted and said, "they''re back."


    Ye Fan naturally felt that there were five great threats flying towards the platform.


    "Tianxuan, Tianquan, what good food do you eat secretly without waiting for us?"


    Led by a beautiful asian man, he had a friendly smile, but there was a trace of loneliness in his eyes and tone.


    Behind him, there are three men and one woman. Although their strength is good, they are not as good as him.


    However, the strength of these people is obviously above that of belfinger and Barr.


    Ye Fan knows that these are the other five of the three dragons and four evils.


    "I''ve seen the evil dragon emperor!"


    Although proud, the beautiful man and others still knelt down on one knee and saluted Ye Qun respectfully.


    As for the existence of Ye Fan, they just looked at it lightly and ignored it.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4012

    Ye Fan looked at it and found that these people didn''t seem to be aware of the old food.


    So it seems that ye Qun is really the leader behind the Dragon evil, and he doesn''t participate at all.


    But this is also normal. After all, the strength of these people, although they can be used, is not very useful.


    In the final analysis, it is not enough for old eaters to know them one by one.


    "Don''t be polite. How''s the wedding venue?" Asked Ye Qun.


    "It has been comprehensively checked and there will be no hidden dangers. Just wait for the team to welcome back," said the leading man.


    Ye Qun nodded and turned to Ye Fan.


    "Young master, these are the others of the three dragons and four evils."


    "This is Kaiyang. His real name is Nolan. He is my disciple in Aslan. He is also a rare star God level in the young generation. He is a ''martial arts master''."


    What ye Qun said was the handsome man headed by him.


    "Master Wudao? Your disciple?"


    Ye Fan was surprised and looked at Nolan.


    Martial arts master is not a level. In the big world, he is classified as a rare profession.


    It needs to meet two basic conditions: first, the martial arts skills of the martial artist have particularity, not extensive martial arts skills.


    The second point is that the martial arts master the artistic conception of martial arts. To put it bluntly, it is to master the profound meaning of a fist and foot Kung Fu.


    As for the specific cultivation strength, there are no strict requirements.


    In theory, martial arts masters are not necessarily 100% strong.


    However, martial arts masters who can generally meet those two points are difficult to be weaker than ordinary martial arts masters.


    Accordingly, some ordinary occupations such as swordsman and swordsman also have their own rare high-end occupations.


    Ye Fan has met several rare classes before. Even kuratu is also a rare melee mage among mages.


    However, it''s the first time for soldiers.


    Nolan frowned slightly and was obviously unhappy to see the attitude of the leaves towards the leaf sail.


    "Master, this is..."


    Ye Qun naturally introduced: "this is young master Ye Fan. I told you before that the person longxie wants to be loyal to is not me. I''m just in charge."


    "Now, the one in front of you is the master you need to be loyal to. You must have no two hearts for young master Ye Fan."


    As soon as this remark came out, Yuheng, Yaoguang, Tianshu and Tianji, who had not spoken before, also looked at Ye Fan in different places.


    Nolan''s eyes were even colder. Obviously, he had a lot of dissatisfaction, but he didn''t dare to say it because of the majesty of the leaves.


    "Originally, there is such a person who needs our loyalty, Lord evil dragon emperor. I thought it was just a joke," Yao Guang said with a smile.


    "Yes, I still think of this'' person '', referring to the dragon blood tree tribe", Tianshu also disagreed.


    Ye Qun said positively, "when I called you, I told you about it. Is it a child''s play?"


    "Master, since we take an oath in the temple, we will naturally abide by our commitment."


    "However, a ''master'' suddenly appears, and the brothers are always a little uncomfortable..." Nolan said.


    "If you don''t adapt, start adapting now!"


    Ye Qun suddenly changed his face and scolded in a deep voice: "don''t you kneel down and salute when you see young master ye?"


    A wave of dragon power filled the platform like thunder, which frightened everyone.


    Belfinger and Barr, however, were very knowledgeable and had knelt down in front of Ye Fan early.


    The two of them were defeated and knew the strength of Ye Fan. They knelt down and didn''t lose the devil.


    Besides, Ben is half his own person. Naturally, he can''t hold back at this time.


    The remaining five Assyrians, such as Nolan, were more or less frozen in place.


    Finally, Nolan was soft and knelt down silently.


    Seeing Nolan like this, the other four had to kneel together.


    "I''ve seen young master Ye."


    Nolan said this sentence difficultly, and his face was not convinced at all.


    Ye Fan''s face remained unchanged, and he made a faint "um" sound, but he couldn''t cry or laugh in his heart.


    Ye junyang knows that doing so will stimulate these arrogant golden races.


    But he is so ruthless, the purpose is also very obvious, is to force them to directly burst out their inner dissatisfaction and doubt!


    It''s better to tame them with a blow of thunder than to grind haw and violate your Yin and Yang!


    "Get up, all of you. Why are there only seven of you and the others?" Ye Fan asked.


    The seven people of long Xie didn''t speak. Ye Qun smiled and reported: "young master, in addition to the seven stars, there are twelve local branches. In order to prevent the big marriage from being destroyed, they are scattered all over the tribe for security."


    "The wedding you said was the one where the son of the elder married a spruce tribe woman?"


    "Exactly," Ye Qun nodded. "This Tulan is marrying Hathaway, the high priest of spruce tribe, the adopted daughter of Oudi, who is known as the ''witch in the cloud''."


    "The spruce tribe is the most powerful tribe in Aslan. It has not been very harmonious with the dragon blood tree tribe."


    "This successful marriage will play an important role in the peace of the two tribes and the whole Asian civilization."


    Ye Fan muttered in his heart. It seems that this is really not an ordinary wedding.


    Mofei Su Qingxue asked him to come here partly because of what was wrong with the wedding?


    "By the way, young master, do you know that the spruce tribe is still the hometown of the patron saint of Aslan..."


    "Simon!?"


    Ye Fan was stunned and blurted out.


    "Young master ye, Lord Simon is the common patron saint of the Assyrian people. How can you call him so directly?" The blonde beauty Yao Guang frowned and said discontentedly.


    "Ah..." Ye Fan sneered, "I don''t scold him. I can afford him."


    "Even if our dragon evil is from the dragon blood tree tribe and has hatred against the spruce tribe for generations, we dare not offend Lord Simon."


    "Young Lord Ye, please respect our patron saint," Nolan said.


    "Bang!"


    One foot directly kicked Nolan out for more than ten meters!


    Ye Qun came out boldly and scolded, "who gives you courage? The little Lord is the only master you want to be loyal to! Just obey what the little Lord says! Don''t disobey!"


    Although Nolan is a star God, he obviously can''t compare with Ye Qun.


    After being kicked, he could only bite his teeth and bow his head, "yes... Master."


    Ye Fan touched his forehead. Good guy, how do you feel like a faint king?


    Although he knew that ye Qun was intentional, the old man took part in the acting.


    Look at the Dragon evil. I wish I could rush up now and kill him!


    However, Ye Fan didn''t take it seriously. At the moment, he suddenly thought of a problem


    "Do you know a man named longmel? He used to have ten seats in the Academy," Ye Fan asked.


    Although the faces of long Xie were not good, they were stunned when they heard the name.


    "I know."


    His expression was relatively calm. Looking at the older Yuheng, he said politely: "langmel was born in a big family of spruce tribe, and he is also the descendant of Wudi high priest of spruce tribe..."


    "I haven''t come back since I graduated from the Academy. It is said that I hold an important official position in Fitz."


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up and stood up. Many clues were finally strung up!


    Rommel... The descendant of the high priest of the spruce tribe... Simon''s hometown?


    Can it be said that it is Simon... Or even the temple who wants Wu Yanshu to die!?


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4013

    Hall of God, want the life of a small martial inkstone book? Is it possible?


    Ye Fan is deep in thought. He is eager to have Chu Yunyao around.


    If it is Chu Yunyao, we should be able to deeply analyze what kind of influence Wu Yanshu''s theory will have.


    If it is really the theory of Wu Yanshu that will have a great impact, why should the temple kill so covertly and roundly?


    It''s easy for them to take the life of Wu Yanshu, isn''t it?


    But... Think about it carefully. Without his intervention, there would be no secret layout of Su Qingxue


    Wu Yanshu really died. I don''t know how many times!


    Don''t mention the gold guild, ordinary star gods can''t save it!


    Therefore, on the contrary, it is not that the enemy is not tough enough, but that his protective cover is too strong.


    There are ten seats in the Academy. The governor of the federal law enforcement team has sent them out to deal with a weak woman. What else do you want?


    Sending more powerful people will have a great impact. Once the assassination is too ostentatious, some secrets of Wu Yanshu will be expanded.


    Perhaps the temple is most worried about... Is the theory of Wu Yanshu really concerned by the outside world?


    Like now, Wu Yanshu''s paper has been favored by Fitz supreme Research Institute.


    Successive assassinations have also been closely concerned by Fitz''s senior management.


    In this way, Wu Yanshu will be much safer. After all, it would be too ostentatious to target her again.


    According to the current situation, Fitz Research Institute seems to really put academic research in the first place, and even don''t hesitate to disagree with the temple


    After all, if Fitz''s senior management is also involved in the shady scene, it will be all right to reject Wu Yanshu''s paper directly.


    "Young master ye, what happened to langmel? Why did you suddenly mention him?" Yao Guang asked again.


    "He participated in the assassination of a great sage of Fitz, and has been removed from office and detained by Fitz''s senior management. I suspect that this matter has something to do with the spruce tribe."


    "What?"


    Longxie several people were more or less surprised. It was obviously very unexpected that langmel would do such a thing.


    Ye Fan asked, "is there any doubt about the marriage of the two tribes?"


    "Tulan, the second son of elder Singh, met Hathaway at a tribal exchange meeting."


    "They have been in contact for several years, and this marriage has been approved by the Presbyterian councils of both sides."


    "It should have nothing to do with langmel," Yuheng said.


    Nolan had recovered his coldness at this time and said: "Rommel has left the Asian world for many years. What he does is mostly his own decision."


    "Besides, the high priests and elders of our dragon blood tree tribe must have thought it over before agreeing to such a major event."


    Inside and outside, it means that ye fan, as an outsider, is a newcomer and is not qualified to gossip.


    Ye Fan didn''t bother to say much. He knew he couldn''t ask anything. He simply waited for the wedding to be held.


    Anyway, the welcoming team is coming back soon.


    "Young master ye, if there''s nothing else, we''ll go down first," Nolan said.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and signaled that he could go.


    The seven stars dispersed, and belfinger and Barr followed under the tree.


    "Young master, each of them has his own specialty. They are also responsible for training other guards, becoming school professors, therapists and patrolling the woods," Ye Qun said with a smile.


    "I don''t care what they usually do. Just don''t block me at the critical moment," Ye Fan smiled and shook his head.


    "This is just a little care for the young master. If you don''t work well, you can change it and lose it at will," Ye Qun said.


    Ye Fan looked at the smiling old man, but his mood was a little complicated.


    "Ye Qun, the old food has gone, and you are free. In fact, you don''t have to follow me."


    The smile on Ye Qun''s face solidified, and then he smiled knowingly, "young master, it was the slave''s willingness to follow the master."


    "The old slave is willing to help the young master step by step."


    "Unless the young master doesn''t like my old bones... The old slave wants to go another way with the young master and see the scenery ahead."


    The words are simple, but the feelings are true.


    Ye Fan nodded. "You''re busy with you. I''ll call you if I need it. Here... You''re the evil dragon emperor."


    Ye Qun obviously knew that Ye Fan didn''t like to be too restrained, so he retreated silently.


    From the dragon blood tree, Ye Fan won''t go through that strange maze again.


    It fell directly outside the temple, where kuratu was waiting for him.


    "Mr. Ye, how''s it going?" Kuratu looked nervous and concerned.


    Ye Fan smiled. This guy is a real person. He cared about his guild companion soon after he met him.


    "The Commission has been completed," said Ye Fan.


    "Finished... Ye Wuye is dead!?" Kuratu felt incredible.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I only said it was finished, but I didn''t say he was dead."


    "This... What does this mean?"


    "Don''t ask, anyway... We''ll stay here until your brother''s wedding is finished," Ye Fan said.


    Kulatu was stunned, "Mr. Ye, in fact, you don''t have to stay for me, and I''m not welcome back here..."


    "Who said it was for you?"


    Ye Fan guessed his suspicions and told kulatu about it.


    Kulatu was shocked to hear this. How could this involve Simon, the patron god of Aslan?


    But all the way, he knew that ye fan was not an ordinary person, so he didn''t dare to ask more.


    They were just about to leave the temple, but not far away, a cold-faced man came towards them.


    Some Asian beauties next to him, when they saw the man, were full of starlight and incomparable admiration.


    "Is that you?" Ye Fan frowned, "what''s up?"


    It was Nolan who turned back. Obviously, he deliberately avoided opening the leaves.


    "I don''t care what relationship you have with the master... But I won''t admit a relationship, nor will my brothers."


    Nolan''s tone was cold, and with a proud color, he came up to Ye Fan.


    From a commanding position, Nolan stared at Ye Fan with sharp eyes.


    "I hope you recognize your position and don''t do too much... Ye, Shao, Lord..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Nolan turned and walked away smartly.


    From beginning to end, Ye Fan didn''t move, but looked at him without expression and listened to his cruel words.


    Kulatu on one side turned pale with fear and broke out in a cold sweat.


    "This person... Is it the head of the three dragons, the star God strongman codenamed Kaiyang, Nolan?!"


    Ye Fan accidentally glanced at him, "do you know him?"


    "It''s also the first time I''ve seen him, but I''ve heard a lot of his deeds. After all, he is the pride of the dragon blood tree tribe."


    "It is said that my father''s generation abdicated. He is the number one favorite of the next elder and the youngest martial arts master in the family!"


    Speaking of Nolan, kuratu is more or less revered.


    "Mr. Ye, why does he call you ''little Lord''? But he seems to have a lot of opinions about you?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4014

    "Maybe it''s because I''m ''too ugly''? Let him go. It''s you. It''s hard to go back to your hometown and don''t go home to have a look?"


    Ye Fan casually changed the topic.


    When kulatu heard this, he bowed his head sadly. Obviously, he wanted to go back, but he didn''t dare.


    "Why, you can''t take my guest to see your house?" Ye Fan pushed along.


    After hearing this, kuratu had to smile and say, "well... I''ll take Mr. Ye to sit down, but my father may not allow me to enter the house."


    "How do you know if you don''t go?" Ye Fan smiled.


    Kulatu clenched his teeth and nodded.


    They left the temple and entered a clean, neat, natural and elegant street.


    "Look, the man came out?"


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you see the Dragon evil guard?"


    Several elders of the Aslan nationality were surprised to see Ye Fan safe and sound.


    "There was no battle at all. I think I retreated in the face of difficulties."


    "Oh... I guess I haven''t seen the evil dragon emperor?"


    Ye Fan doesn''t care about these discussions behind his back.


    At the moment, he was at ease and could enjoy the local customs of Aslan.


    In the Assyrian city or tribe, every look at the past is a variety of carefully outlined scenery.


    Ye Fan had to lament that although these Asians were harsh on "beauty", it was too much.


    However, they themselves do practice and try their best to pursue beauty, which is not on paper.


    This civilization seems to pursue the outside too much, but in fact, it is a belief in beauty and nature.


    Therefore, the Assyrians do not have their appearance in vain. They are indeed outstanding and worthy of being among the four golden races.


    When he came to a seemingly ordinary tree house, kulatu stood still.


    "Is this your home?"


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that the house of the grand elder was no different from that of ordinary people?


    "Yes, we Asians don''t pay attention to ostentation, but care more about details. This tree house was improved by our ancestors for more than ten generations."


    There was a touch of pride in kuratu''s words.


    Ye Fan smiled. He really didn''t see the big difference between these tree houses. It seems that his aesthetic ability is not enough.


    "Big brother!"


    The door opened before it came.


    LAN Duoduo ran out of it with a happy face and hugged kuratu.


    "You''re back. I''m so worried!"


    The iron man kuratu also showed a gentle smile, "it''s Mr. Ye who went to find the evil dragon emperor. I didn''t go in. What are you worried about?"


    LAN Duoduo looked discontentedly at Ye Fan.


    "Aren''t you very powerful? Do you want to kill the evil dragon emperor? Why is it over?"


    Ye Fan blinked, "when the Commission is completed, it will come out naturally."


    "Ha, did you finish the entrustment in your dream?"


    LAN Duoduo shook his head and felt that he had met an arrogant maniac and neuropathy.


    "Brother, don''t hang out with such people. Go back to the tribe. I will convince my father."


    Kulatu looked at his sister and begged, but he didn''t dare to promise.


    "Who allowed you to go up my steps?"


    The elder Singh seemed to have finished his official duties and returned to his home.


    "Father..." kulatu whispered, "Mr. Ye is a guest. He wants to see my hometown, so..."


    "This is not your home. Our stad family has nothing as ugly as you."


    Singh did not hide his disgust on his face, "take your bronze human companion and get out of the dragon blood tree tribe!"


    Kuratu''s face was pale. It was too cruel to be humiliated.


    "Hey, are you really his father?"


    Ye Fan really couldn''t listen. "Did you say that about his son? Did he decide what he looked like? You didn''t make it?"


    Singh snorted coldly, with a touch of contempt in his eyes.


    "This is your ignorance of beauty, you guys of low civilization."


    "Do you think the appearance of life has been doomed since birth?"


    "Everyone, from the moment of birth to the moment of this world, should constantly pursue to make himself more beautiful."


    "If congenital is not enough, you should redouble your efforts instead of giving up yourself!"


    Singh looked at kuratu indifferently and said, "I know I''m ugly, but I don''t want to make progress. I don''t tidy up my appearance and dress up well, but I choose to escape..." "this guy is not qualified to be an Asian, not to mention a member of the stad family?"


    Ye Fan was so surprised that he was a little speechless?


    Singh''s meaning is very clear. What he hates is not kuratu''s natural appearance, but his lack of ambition and perseverance in "beauty".


    To put it bluntly, it''s an "attitude" problem!


    With Ye Fan''s straight iron temperament, I''m not used to seeing big men busy dressing up all day.


    But in Aslan, if you don''t love beauty, you are guilty!


    "Mr. Ye, I am ashamed of my family and my father. You don''t have to speak for me."


    Kulatu smiled bitterly and said to Lando, "brother, go first..."


    Seeing this, LAN Duoduo quickly grabbed kuratu''s hand.


    "Father! Please, let brother stay!"


    "Shut up! If you pester me again, I''ll beat him out of the tribe!" Singh was reprimanded in a cold voice.


    LAN Duoduo bit his teeth. "I... I promise your father. Can''t I attend the beauty ceremony?"


    Singh was obviously stunned when he said this!


    Kuratu also looked at his sister in surprise.


    Ye Fan is a little confused. What do you mean? This sloppy and rough girl is going to take part in the beauty pageant?


    "It''s not enough just to participate... But if you can win the title, I''ll allow him to stay on the edge of the tribe," Singh said.


    After hearing this, LAN Duoduo said anxiously, "winning the first prize? That... That''s too difficult?"


    "If you can''t do it, you''ll be a father," Singh decided.


    LAN Duoduo had no choice but to say ruthlessly, "well, it''s a deal!"


    "Speak for your father, always count!"


    With that, Singh turned and went home.


    "Blossoming, you don''t have to. Brother has been used to it for so many years outside," kuratu said.


    "I know, brother, you are very good and can live well outside. But... But your home is in Aslan."


    LAN Duoduo said with a smile, "I hope that when my brother is homesick in the future, he can come back."


    When kulatu heard this, the fierce man wept and his eyes were red.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help it and said, "don''t cry first. It''s not me who beat people. It''s too outrageous for your sister to win the first place in the beauty God ceremony?"


    "I want you to take care of it! You boastful guy, you know a fart!" Lando said fiercely.


    Kulatu lovingly touched his sister''s nest head, "Mr. Ye, my sister is still very beautiful to dress up."


    Ye Fanshan smiled and didn''t attack the brothers and sisters. They were happy themselves.


    Just then, a group of guards of the dragon blood tribe hurried past the house.


    They also carried a wounded companion on a rattan stretcher.


    The man who took the lead was heroic. Ye Fan had just seen him. He was one of the four evils, Tianshu?


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4015

    "Schumann!"


    Without waiting for ye fan to say anything, kulatu shouted excitedly.


    Tianshu looked back and looked at kuratu, but he just glanced coldly and continued to take people away.


    Kuratu was puzzled and murmured, "what''s going on..."


    "Brother, now people are not the former Schumann. They are the Tianshu of the four evils. They serve as guards and teachers in the family," Lan Duoduo said.


    "He was selected as the Dragon evil?" Kuratu looked surprised.


    "Yes, after you left that year, Schumann has been practicing hard. When the evil dragon emperor came, he chose him."


    "After all these years of training, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. It seems that he has been in gold seven!" Lando envied.


    Kuratu said with a smile, "there is really him..."


    "Why, you always know each other?" Ye Fan asked.


    Kuratu nodded: "he was my best brother before. Like his own brother, his parents died early in the battlefield because of tribal disputes."


    "Because his father is an old subordinate of my father, he grew up with me when I was a child..."


    Ye Fan said strangely, "why didn''t he seem to know you just now?"


    "It''s not that I don''t know my brother. Is it because you''re here? Don''t you want to kill the evil dragon emperor? Can others pay attention to you?" Lando sneered.


    Ye Fan was too lazy to argue with the girl. He shook his head and turned away.


    Since Singh doesn''t welcome them, he might as well go elsewhere to observe the situation of the tribe and see if there are any clues ignored.


    After calming his sister, kuratu followed up.


    "You don''t have to follow me. Go with your sister. She really cares about you," Ye Fan said.


    "My mother left early. When she was a child, Tulan went out to study with her father every day. At home, I took care of almost all flowers, so she would rely on me."


    Kuratu sighed, "it''s my big brother who is useless. I want my sister to worry and feel sorry for me."


    "Just be nice to your sister. Since we are family, we should pay each other," Ye Fan said.


    Kulatu was stunned and looked at Ye Fan.


    "What do you think of me?" Ye Fan asked.


    Kulatu smiled simply and honestly, "nothing, just occasionally, I feel that Mr. Ye is like an old man who has gone through many vicissitudes."


    Ye Fan is speechless, is there? But in terms of age, he is not young.


    Talking, they passed a huge dome building.


    Kuratu glanced and found a group of people inside.


    "Mr. Ye, can I catch up with Schumann?" Asked kuratu.


    Ye Fan observed and found that there were all injured people here. It should be the hospital of the dragon blood tree tribe.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m waiting for your brother''s wedding. It''s the same everywhere," Ye Fan said.


    "Thank you."


    When they entered the hospital, they immediately attracted a lot of disdainful eyes.


    Ye Fan was used to it and asked casually, "golden race, are there so many sick?"


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t know that although the golden race is naturally detached, the viruses and bacteria that also survive in the golden civilization are not comparable to low-level civilizations."


    "My mother was infected with a malignant virus, and the best therapist in the family could not cure it. She died in pain..."


    Ye Fan nodded, which was indeed the same as the poison that Fitz civilization could concoct to kill the star God. The Tao is one foot higher and the devil is one foot higher, which is true everywhere.


    For most people of the gold and silver races, it is not war and time that kill them, but all kinds of illness.


    "Dr. Karin, please, please help my husband! Our child hasn''t been born yet. We can''t just lose our father..."


    At this time, in front of the Tianshu group of people, the unconscious guard covered with blood was lying.


    And a pregnant woman is pleading with a cold and beautiful female doctor.


    When ye fan saw it, it turned out to be "Yao Guang", one of the three dragons?


    It turned out that her real name was Karin and she was also a therapist here.


    "If you cry badly, it will only delay my treatment."


    Yao Guang''s expression was indifferent. His hands released green silk like chaotic magic and entered the injured person''s body.


    As a profession of mages, therapists mainly treat patients by dispelling the light power of darkness and integrating the natural power of restoring vitality.


    Ye Fan found that therapists are doctors, but they use the power of chaos as medical devices.


    "What Warcraft did it?" Yao Guang asked.


    "Soul chasing butterfly", said Tianshu.


    "No wonder..."


    Yao Guang frowned and said, "his soul has been damaged and can''t awaken his consciousness. Unless the high priest Bynes shows him the ''sacrifice of nature'', he can''t survive today."


    "Sacrifice of nature? That''s a divine healing technique to disturb the natural God. Unless in the war, Lord Byrnes will fight such a big battle alone for him?" Tianshu was stunned.


    All the guards bowed their heads and sighed. Obviously, this is impractical.


    If Byrnes takes the lead, he will be too busy as a high priest in the future.


    "Incomplete soul is the most fatal injury. If we don''t solve this problem, no matter how many healing techniques are used, it will only increase the burden on his body."


    Yao Guang took back his spell and said to the pregnant woman, "sorry, there''s nothing I can do..."


    As soon as these words came out, the pregnant woman''s face was like white paper and sat down on the ground.


    "Don''t frighten others. It''s just a little incomplete and can be saved."


    A voice suddenly entered the crowd.


    Yao Guang and Tianshu looked at Ye Fan strangely.


    They had found Ye Fan coming in, but they all chose to ignore it.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fan will take the initiative to cross step in at this time.


    "Treating patients is not a show. No one will joke with you."


    Yao Guang doesn''t have any trust in her eyes. She just thinks that ye fan is talking to express herself.


    "Mr. Ye, the soul chasing butterfly is a kind of Warcraft that eats away the soul. It is impossible to prevent it. Many Asians are accidentally killed every year."


    "Because it''s difficult for a star God level therapist to repair the soul. Are you really sure?"


    Kuratu was very worried and didn''t forget to remind.


    Ye Fan said positively, "I never joke about treating patients."


    "Oh? Can you talk about the treatment?" Yao Guang said faintly.


    Ye Fan glanced around and saw more than a dozen patients in such a large ward.


    "Look at your medical skill, it''s a waste of time to explain..."


    "What are you talking about?" Tianshu said discontentedly, "Yao Guang is the best therapist of longxueshu tribe!"


    Yao Guang Leng hum, "it''s not welcome here. It''s careless..."


    Before the voice fell, a wave of awe that made everyone present palpitate and tense all over burst out from Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up a blue and gold flame!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4016

    With a dragon singing, a green dragon soul roared out from the top of Ye Fan!


    "Qinglong!?"


    Yao Guang and Tianshu are awed. They subconsciously want to defend, but they are awed by this dragon power and are difficult to move!


    Before a moment, the strong strength of green wood, like bamboo shoots breaking through the earth, the dew falling from the sky, and the wind sweeping through, filled the whole space!


    The whole hospital seems to be shrouded in a green and vibrant brilliance!


    "What are you going to do?" Tianshu resisted a trace of fear and questioned loudly!


    But Yao Guang held him down!


    In the eyes of the female therapist, there is a green reflection, full of accidents and expectations!


    "Don''t disturb him! This is the six robbery green dragon skill, ''the rain rides the wind''!"


    "What? Six robbers of the green dragon?!"


    Tianshu looked at Ye Fan in disbelief.


    Although the evil dragon emperor is a green dragon, it is the evil dragon emperor! A strong man who can make the Dragon royal family dare not find trouble!


    But what about the leaf sail? It''s unknown. How can there be such a high-level green dragon blood?


    Ye Fan stood where he was. In fact, he didn''t worry about anyone interfering with him.


    With his dragon soul flying and sprinkling green light and rain, all the injured present changed at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Wound healing, color recovery, toxin elimination


    All kinds of Aslan''s spells and medical means, difficult and miscellaneous diseases that can''t be cured quickly, are solved one by one in front of the strong resilience of Aoki''s power!


    "How can it be... This is the green wood power of Qinglong?"


    Tianshu murmured, I can''t believe it.


    "Every robbery of Qinglong will help them gradually move towards the realm of ''immortality and immortality''."


    "The power of Qingmu represents the vitality of Qinglong and their understanding of life."


    Yao Guang looked deep and whispered: "compared with the healing spells of our therapists, the power of green wood is the ultimate understanding of life... Nature can turn decay into magic."


    Tianshu suddenly, yes, after the eight robberies of the green dragon, the dragon soul will not be destroyed, and even the body can not be destroyed after the nine robberies.


    In contrast, what are these difficult and miscellaneous diseases?


    "The world often envies Qinglong''s talents such as Tianfeng, cangyan and shenlei, but because Qingmu''s power is lack of aggression, it will ignore it..."


    "But in fact, once the green dragon reaches a high level, the power of green wood is a more terrible power."


    "It is because of this power that the green dragon can move towards the shape of immortality step by step!"


    "This young leader ye... Can use the skill of gathering the strength of green trees for a long time so easily. I''m afraid his green dragon blood has been robbed for more than six times," Yao Guang said.


    When Tianshu heard this, his scalp was numb. "Is he really stronger than the evil dragon emperor?"


    Yao Guang frowned and shook her head. She couldn''t see it and didn''t dare to make a conclusion.


    Just then, a golden light seemed to fall into the guard attacked by the soul chasing butterfly.


    At the scene, only Yao Guang saw this detail, and her delicate body was fixed in place, just like time solidification!


    After a while, the light and shadow of the green dragon dispersed, and the whole medical hospital recovered as usual.


    Kulatu and a group of people slowly recovered from the shock just now!


    "Mr. Ye... You... You are..."


    Without waiting for him to say more, the Assyrians who were just lying in the hospital bed were excited to get out of bed!?


    "Thank you, Lord Qinglong!"


    "Thank you for your help..."


    The Asiatic who just disdained Ye Fan''s appearance regretted it.


    Everyone''s eyes at Ye Fan became a deep awe!


    "Husband... Husband! Husband, are you awake?"


    The pregnant woman was surprised and cheered, which made everyone more incredible.


    I saw that the guard whose soul was damaged woke up!?


    "I... where am I? Am I alive?" The guard looked blankly.


    Without saying a word, Yao Guang hurriedly observed with therapy.


    As a result, she immediately changed her face and swallowed her throat with difficulty


    "Dr. Karin, how''s my husband?" Asked the pregnant woman worried.


    "His soul... Is complete..."


    Yao Guang looked at Ye Fan with complicated eyes, "he... Is all right."


    "How can it be? The soul is damaged and can be recovered so easily?!"


    Tianshu feels that what he has learned has been subverted!


    "The Green Dragon Seal... You just used the green dragon seal at the last moment! Didn''t you?" Yao Guang asked.


    "Green Dragon Seal? What''s that?" Asked Tianshu.


    "In the nine changes of the divine dragon, there is a green wood technique, which uses the dragon soul to directly inject the power of green wood into the incomplete soul."


    "It''s like covering the brand of a green dragon. Using the endless effect of the power of green wood, you can repair the remnant soul to its integrity."


    "As long as the deformity of the soul is not serious, the rescued will only lose some memory and a few accomplishments, but the soul can be stable for a long time."


    Yao Guang bit his lower lip, "this... Is at least seven robbery green dragon skills."


    "Seven robbers!?"


    The people looked at Ye Fan and became extremely high again!


    Kuratu was not surprised. He knew that YeFan could use the power of space.


    Ye Fan found it interesting, "you are very familiar with the nine changes of the divine dragon. There are few people who will know, and you should know less."


    "I''m a therapist. I like to study the healing skills in the world. Naturally, I have to study the green wood power of the dragon."


    Yao Guang sighed, "thank you... He can''t wake up without you."


    Ye Fan didn''t care: "it''s a matter of raising a hand. There''s no reason to die. At least we''re half a peer."


    With that, Ye Fan turned directly out of the hospital with a smile.


    After Ye Fan left, Tianshu bit his teeth and said coldly, "Yao Guang, since you knew that Qinglong''s green wood skills could save him, why didn''t you say it earlier? The evil dragon emperor must be able to do it!"


    "You''re wrong," Yao Guang said. "The higher the fate of the green dragon skill, the more difficult it is to master. It''s not inevitable that you can skillfully use it when you reach the realm."


    "It''s okay to repair your own soul. How can it be as simple as you think to repair the souls of others?"


    "Even if the evil dragon emperor has this realm, he may not be able to use the Black Dragon Seal..."


    "You see, young master Ye used these two green dragon skills without effort. It''s obvious that he has reached the state of perfection."


    "His mastery of the power of the green dragon, I think... Should not be under the evil dragon emperor."


    In fact, Yao Guang''s guess is really half right.


    Ye Fan also practiced various skills of dragon nine changes to the highest level after a period of intensive cultivation before leaving the fifth Tai.


    Moreover, if ye fan had not entered the realm of creator, he would not be able to chew all kinds of green dragon skills so smoothly.


    Especially the power of green wood. The more you cultivate this power, the more complex it will be, but it is very important.


    In fact, Ye Fan had not mastered the Wei rain, riding the wind and the seal of the green dragon before his closed door practice. Otherwise, the battle in the underworld could be much easier.


    Tianshu was surprised, but he was still unconvinced. "Why do you call him ''young master Ye''? Nolan said everything. Don''t pay attention to him."


    "I''m not Nolan''s man. I only believe what I see."


    Yao Guang said impatiently, "you''d better take care of yourself first. It seems that someone is waiting for you."


    Tianshu frowned and looked at kuratu waiting not far away.


    "I don''t know him."


    Tianshu said, turning his head directly to get out of the hospital.


    "Schumann! What''s the matter with you? Haven''t seen you for so long. Are you dissatisfied with me?" Kuratu hurried up and stopped him.


    "Shut up! Don''t call me that name! I''m the nexus of the Dragon evil seven stars now!"


    Tianshu said coldly, "kuratu, I have already surpassed you. Now you don''t want to look like a big brother."


    "I don''t want an ugly guy like you to affect my image in the eyes of my people... So stay away from me!"


    Kuratu''s face sank. "Schumann, it''s not like what you would say. What happened?"


    "Don''t say you know me very well. Don''t blame me for being rude if you dare to follow me again!"


    Tianshu glared at kuratu and took several of his men away quickly.


    Kulatu stood still with a touch of bitterness on his face.


    "It''s not your wife who ran away. Why are you frowning so much?"


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Kulatu was startled and found that Ye Fan didn''t know when he came back to him.


    "I just don''t understand how such a good brother has become a stranger," kuratu sighed.


    "Don''t be bitter. Ask me something first," Ye Fan said.


    "Mr. Ye, just tell me."


    "Isn''t this dragon blood tree tribe known as the second largest tribe of Asian civilization? Isn''t that a small force?"


    "Naturally, by analogy, it is definitely higher than the Federation of cacchu," kuratu nodded.


    Ye Fan smiled: "who in this tribe can directly contact president Su of the daist alliance?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4017

    Kulatu fixed his eyes for a long time and sighed: "it seems that Mr. Ye really loves President musu. He tried every means to find a chance to pass his love to her."


    He is convinced that ye fan is the rumor behind "infatuation".


    Ye Fan frowned. He loved Su Qingxue, but the reason why he wanted to contact him was to confirm Su Qingxue''s safety.


    Although the old eater said that there was eternity behind Su Qingxue, nothing would happen.


    However, if he doesn''t really contact, he can''t rest assured.


    Anyway, there''s nothing else right now. If there''s a way to communicate, you can''t let it go.


    "Mr. Ye, if anyone can, it must be the high priest of Bynes," kuratu said.


    "Oh? Are you sure?"


    "Naturally, the high priest has the highest decision-making power and has one veto over the Presbyterian bill."


    "Each generation of high priests can only be appointed after being subjected to severe tests and recognized by all elders of the family. It can be said that they have high moral standing."


    Kuratu said with admiration on his face, "today''s high priest Byrnes has been an adventurer when he was young, and he is still a strong star God."


    "He once became a guest of honor of the Shenqi empire. He is still a good friend of the current Tianzhao emperor of the Shenqi empire for many years."


    "If the great sacrifice Byrnes wants to contact, even if it is the temple of fate, it must be for face, not to mention the daist alliance?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up. Are you friends with the emperor of Shenqi Empire? That''s probably OK.


    Without kuratu''s guidance, Ye Fan soon found Baines''s residence.


    It was a tree house built directly on the dragon blood tree, and there was no one to guard it. It was simple.


    But as soon as they arrived in front of the tree house, a dangerous smell fell from the sky!


    The air seems to form an invisible barrier, a sharp blade.


    As long as you move forward a little, you will be cut by those invisible air blades!


    Kuratu broke out in a cold sweat, turned white and said, "Mr. Ye... It''s the smell of Warcraft!"


    Ye Fan had already found it. As soon as he looked up, he just faced a pair of green eyes.


    It was a blue-green snake like Warcraft that could almost perfectly hide in the trees.


    The wings of two pairs of black feathers are attached with armor that looks like dragon scales.


    "Turn the snake?"


    When ye fan saw this thing, he couldn''t help thinking of a monster like Hua snake.


    However, this snake is very unusual. It seems that it is not weaker than the dragon of the Shenlong family.


    Presumably born in the golden civilization, the innate quality is much better.


    "No wonder there are no guards. This thing is sharper than people..."


    Ye Fan smiled, and then his eyes flashed a green and golden light, and a dragon power filled the air and drove away.


    For a moment, the pupil of the two green eyes of the snake contracted, scared like a slip of smoke and fled without a trace!


    "Go in," said Ye Fan, looking at kulatu, who was numb beside him.


    Kulatu smiled bitterly and almost forgot that Mr. Ye is a dragon at the top of the food chain of all living beings


    When you enter the tree house, you can see that it is full of all kinds of books and scrolls.


    Stepping on the old wooden floor, it makes a "creak" sound, as if telling the old past of the house.


    In addition to books, there are also some bottles and cans on various tables, which seem to be pharmaceutical and chemical research equipment.


    A huge boiler was on the hot flame spar, boiling some strange purple medicine.


    Byrnes was buried at a desk, reading books, as if doing some research.


    "Come and scare my pet like that. Why?"


    Bynes said carelessly, but the pen in his hand didn''t stop.


    "Met the high priest!" Kuratu was very respectful and knelt down to salute.


    "Kuratu, don''t you miss home if you don''t come back for so long?" Bynes looked up and smiled.


    Kulatu''s eyes were red. "Thank you for your concern. I''m not worthy of the dragon blood tree tribe or the stad family..."


    "What do you deserve? If you stay here, can Singh really kill you?"


    Bynes looked at Ye Fan helplessly, "you should learn more from Ye Fan and be thicker skinned."


    Ye Fanman was innocent: "old man, what''s wrong with you? Just say I''m thick skinned?"


    "Dare you say you didn''t ask me to do anything?" Byrnes narrow road.


    "It''s shameless to do a thing?"


    "At least I''m the high priest of the dragon blood tree tribe. I''ve only met once. You dare to go to my house by yourself and scare away my pets. Instead of apologizing, I have to work for me. If you don''t say you''re a scoundrel, you deserve you very much."


    When ye fan thought about it carefully, he seemed to be a bit overbearing. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, you''ve done it for me. I won''t treat you badly."


    Byrnes smiled. "You''re so much like your grandmother."


    Ye Fan was stunned. "What do you mean, what happened to my grandmother?"


    "Oh... Nothing," Bynes said. "Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Ye Fan didn''t talk nonsense, "can you find a way to directly contact president Su of daist alliance?"


    Byrnes narrowed his eyes. "The alternate saint of the temple of destiny, the goddess of destiny Su Qingxue?"


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    "Why contact?"


    "I love her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Byrnes stiffened for a moment, taking a deep breath, as if to convince himself not to get excited.


    "That''s a romantic reason," Bynes smiled.


    "You promised?"


    "If I don''t promise, I''m afraid you won''t tear down my house?"


    Ye Fan grinned and said with a simple and honest smile, "that''s impossible. You are an old friend of my elders."


    "Thank you..."


    "At most, you can directly control your mind with the pupil of the dragon", Ye Fan said again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bynes'' hand covered his heart.


    Kuratu was too scared to speak and was like a fool nearby.


    What kind of communication is this!? Or what people say!?


    However, Ye Fan''s grandmother still knows Bynes? What''s going on? Kuratu trembled and dared not ask more.


    "I take back what I just said..."


    Byrnes shook his head and said, "compare your grandmother to your boy and wronged her."


    Ye Fan didn''t care and said, "whatever you think, can you get in touch?"


    "Of course," Baines nodded.


    "How to do it? What procedure should we follow?" Ye Fan asked hurriedly.


    "Program?"


    Byrnes blinked, as if puzzled.


    He pushed aside a pile of materials on his desk to reveal a light brain device made by natural technology.


    After the power of green chaos was injected into it, the two vines on the light brain surrounded Bynes'' head.


    "I''ll talk directly to the daist alliance headquarters and find president su. When it''s connected, you can talk to her."


    Ye Fan was stunned, "is it so simple?!"


    Isn''t that equal to making a phone call!?


    "Otherwise?" Bynes asked.


    Ye Fanshan smiled and really underestimated the old man in front of him.


    I tried my best to get in touch with Su Qingxue. As a result, people can call someone at any time?


    Soon, optical brain communication was connected.


    Byrnes made a little operation and the voice was released by the public


    "Hello, daist alliance headquarters, assistant department. What can I do for you?" There''s a gentle female voice over there.


    "I''m Bynes of the dragon blood tree tribe. Find president su."


    "So, high priest, what can I do for you?"


    Bynes said, "why, I have to report to you?"


    "Of course not. Don''t get me wrong. I''ll help you contact president su..."


    The little assistant didn''t dare to offend. After a report over there, he finally transferred it.


    Ye Fan was waiting. His heart, which had been through the audience for a long time, jumped badly.


    After a while, there came a yearning voice


    "Hello, I''m Su Qingxue."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4018

    Bynes looked at Ye Fan with a smile and seemed to be interested in Ye Fan''s expression at this time.


    "President Su, excuse me."


    "It''s been some years since the golden civilization summit. It''s the first time to receive a joint message from the high priest. It''s really a rare guest."


    "Hehe, I''m also forced by helplessness and entrusted by others. Please don''t blame president su."


    "The high priest is polite. What''s the matter?"


    "Someone wants to talk to President su..."


    Byrnes said, moving his hand, the vine connector extended to the head of the leaf sail.


    At the same time, the public release mode is also kindly turned off.


    Ye Fan was stuck in his throat. He finally pressed down and said, "wife... It''s me."


    Because he speaks his native language, people around him can''t understand it.


    If you really understand, it is estimated that kuratu and Bynes are crazy. This boy is "shameless"!


    Over there, Su Qingxue was quiet for a while.


    "No problem, don''t worry, I have my own arrangements."


    Su Qingxue didn''t seem to understand. She replied in a flat tone in the common language of golden civilization.


    Ye Fan was confused, which was totally different from what he imagined!


    "Well... Goodbye to the high priest."


    Before Ye Fan could say anything more, Su Qingxue answered himself, and then cut off the communication.


    Only leaves leaf fan to stand in place, a face disappointed.


    Although kuratu and Bynes didn''t understand, they both "understood".


    "Boy, I can only help you here. It seems that having ''love'' is not enough."


    Byrnes said stiffly, laughing.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry. I believe you should have a chance to impress president Su if you persevere", kulatu also came forward to comfort.


    Ye Fan frowned and fell into meditation


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Su, I have a wide range of friends. I didn''t expect to have contact with the high priest Baines?"


    Shenqi civilization, the city of destiny, in the president''s office of the daist alliance headquarters.


    A black haired man wearing a dark cyan black robe and a jade crown was sitting in the guest seat.


    He wore a dragon shaped wrench on his hand and a jade pendant with dragon pattern on his waist.


    "The prince laughed. It''s just an ordinary level of communication. After all, the development of the alliance in Aslan has been relatively slow. It''s always good to communicate more."


    Su Qingxue stroked her bangs and said with a faint smile.


    She sat behind her desk in a light blue shirt and beige type pants.


    Like Fitz, Shenqi is an all inclusive civilization, so modern dress up is also very common.


    Su Qingxue still doesn''t like to always wear some complex skirts. When she goes to work, her dress is no different from that on earth.


    "As far as the king knows, high priest Byrnes is an old friend of my father."


    "The Father also mentioned that compared with the Wudi high priest of the spruce tribe, the high priest Bynes is more low-key and reliable."


    "If you have a chance, I also want to get to know the high priest Byrnes and learn something."


    The great prince asked with a trace of sincerity, "I don''t know. Can I have such a chance?"


    Su Qingxue regretted and said, "I''m afraid the prince will be disappointed. The high priest came to me. The dragon blood tree tribe needs to entrust us with some things, but the high priest himself will not be enlightened by God."


    "But I promise that if I have the opportunity to meet, I will pass on the request of the Grand Prince to the high priest Baines."


    "That''s enough," the prince smiled and nodded and said, "Miss Su, the ''Dragon hunting'' hosted by Ben Wang is waiting for your arrival..."


    Su Qingxue said happily, "the prince personally came to invite me. Of course I want to participate."


    "Great. It''s my great honor to invite the future saint of destiny."


    The prince''s eyes showed a trace of love and put a golden letter in front of Su Qingxue.


    "Miss Su, on that day, you just need to use this invitation to enter."


    "Thank you", Su Qingxue nodded.


    "The king won''t bother much," said the prince, taking his entourage out of the office.


    After the prince went out, the smile on Su Qingxue''s face dispersed, and a mist flashed in her bright eyes.


    She took a deep breath, stroked her forehead with both hands and blinked hard.


    "Miss, wasn''t it high priest Byrnes just now?"


    Bi zan''er, who was standing on one side, spoke at this time.


    "See?"


    "Byrnes has never dealt with us. Who else can he be in the dragon blood tree tribe now?"


    "I know why he is willing to take over the S-level Commission. It turned out that he had another plan."


    "It''s really thanks to him to think of it and use Baines''s relationship to directly communicate here," Bi zaner shook her head wordlessly.


    Su Qingxue said faintly, "I didn''t expect... Baines would agree."


    "Miss, did you just do this in order not to reveal the existence of Ye Fan in front of Guhong''s Prince?"


    "Of course, if Gu Hong knows, things will be in trouble," Su Qingxue said.


    Bi zan''er smiled and said, "I guess so. Prince Tianhao is just fine. Where is his Ye Fan Gu Hong''s opponent?"


    "In fact, miss, you don''t have to cover for him at all. You should let him suffer. You know that you and he are not in the same world."


    Su Qingxue looked at BI zan''er reluctantly, sighed and shook his head.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Bi zaner was confused.


    "Hairpin, I''m not worried about the safety of Ye Fan without telling the prince..."


    Su Qingxue said with a wry smile, "on the contrary, I''m worried that ye fan will be hot headed and kill Gu Hong''s family... That''s really troublesome."


    Bi Zan was stunned for a long time.


    "Miss, you are exaggerating too much. Gu Hong is not only a serious Prince of Shenqi, but also the direct blood of the Dragon royal family. He has power."


    "He wants to move a guy from bronze civilization. No matter how powerful he is, the guy surnamed ye can''t stop him."


    Su Qingxue was too lazy to argue. She picked up the invitation and looked at it.


    After a while, Su Qingxue opened the drawer again and took out another invitation.


    "One for the prince and one for the prince. Miss, whose invitation are you going to use to go to Longshou?"


    Bi zaner asked with some expectation.


    "What''s your expression? It''s so funny?" Su Qingxue looked at her helplessly.


    "Of course, it looks like an invitation, but it''s actually a ''love letter''. Whose one you use is to whom, isn''t it?" Bi zan''er promoted the narrow road.


    Su Qingxue sneered, "love letter? I think it''s a talisman..."


    Su Qingxue sighed. If he knew, both of them would die


    Bi zan''er frowned. "What''s the lady going to do? She has promised... Besides, as an alternate saint, it''s inappropriate not to participate in such a big event as Longshou?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4019

    "It''s natural to participate, but... Pay attention to methods."


    Su Qingxue shook his head, "don''t worry, there is still some time to prepare from Longshou."


    Bi zaner looked around and asked, "then... Miss, do you want to return a message to the high priest Bynes?"


    "No," Su Qingxue said faintly, "I have said everything I should say..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you understand what Su Qingxue just said?"


    Outside the daist alliance headquarters building, the great prince Gu Hong asked his accompanying staff as soon as he got on his royal car.


    "Tell the Lord that President Su seems to have deliberately avoided us."


    Gu Hong nodded, "I also have this feeling, but... High priest Byrnes is a good friend with my father."


    "The dragon blood tree tribe has no interest in the Shenqi empire... What''s the matter that we can''t let the king know?"


    The staff whispered, "Lord, why don''t villains check it?"


    Gu Hong narrowed his eyes: "don''t let Su Qingxue find out. Be smart... I want to know whether this matter has anything to do with the prince."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bynes'' tree house.


    Ye Fan ignored their "comfort" and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Boy, why don''t I contact you again? How about you try to speak more carefully this time?"


    Baines felt pity for Ye Fan and wanted to help again.


    Ye Fan thought about us and refused, "no, it''s enough to know she''s okay."


    Ye fan can probably understand what Su Qingxue said just now.


    She seems to be perfunctory Baines, but in fact, she is saying that she has nothing to do now, but she needs to make some arrangements first, which is inconvenient to meet for the time being.


    Although uncomfortable, Ye Fan knows that Su Qingxue won''t be aimless. He must be thinking about something for him.


    If he is too rash and leads to the collapse of Su Qingxue''s layout, he will be too sorry for the woman.


    "Yes, it must be hard to be rejected twice in a row."


    Bynes was afraid to be ye fan, but he didn''t believe Ye Fan at all.


    "High priest, Mr. Ye failed, but the truth is touching. Don''t make fun of him," kuratu said.


    Ye Fan is almost "crying". What''s this with?


    "Anyway, thank you this time," Ye Fan said to Bynes.


    Bynes was stunned and said with a smile, "I''m not used to being so polite all of a sudden."


    "Can you tell me more about my grandmother? I want to know more."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s request, Bynes''s eyes were filled with a touch of memory.


    He stepped to a large bookshelf and took down a thick ancient book from it.


    Although in the past, the surface is spotless. Obviously, it is often maintained and read.


    "Open it and have a look", Bynes handed the book to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan took it and opened it. He found that there were a large number of pictures and words, as well as some handwritten notes in different handwriting.


    "Is this... The book of pharmacy?"


    "Yes, the words written in blue ink are all left by your grandmother."


    Byrnes recalled, "in those days, I was not a high priest. I followed my teacher and studied all kinds of compulsory courses."


    "As the high priest of an Assyrian tribe, he represents the ''image'' and ''wisdom'' of a tribe."


    "When the people of the tribe encounter unknown problems and unsolvable difficulties, they will turn to the high priest for help."


    "Therefore, in addition to his own cultivation, the high priest should have enough cultivation in poetry, music, theology, pharmacy, alchemy, battlefield command, and the history of major civilizations."


    "At that time, I was most ignorant of pharmacy, and once even thought of giving up my status as a sacrificial apprentice..."


    "Just at that time, your grandmother came to the tribe for a temporary stay, and we knew each other."


    "She saw me studying pharmacy all day, but she was scolded by the teacher, often laughing at me and making fun of my stupidity... And let me worship her as a teacher."


    "I know her identity is extraordinary. I can''t bear it again and again, but I still can''t bear it and scolded her in the end."


    "I thought... She would complain to the teacher or your grandfather..."


    "As a result, after a few days of absence, she put the annotated book at the door of my house."


    "At that time, I realized that she just didn''t want me to be depressed, so she said those words, and she really wanted to help me..."


    Byrnes said this, smiled and shook his head and said, "but when I successfully completed the pharmacy test assigned by the teacher, she said it was her credit and asked me to call her ''teacher''."


    "She really complained to the teacher because I didn''t shout, which made me scolded by the teacher again... Said I didn''t know how to be grateful."


    Byrnes recalled his collapse, but still couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Ye Fan was immersed in the past picture and smiled knowingly.


    "By the way, your grandfather didn''t like eating and didn''t touch anything delicious. It was also because of your grandmother..."


    "What?" Ye Fan listened foolishly, "are you right? Old eaters don''t like to eat?!"


    Byrnes nodded and said, "your grandfather thinks everything tastes the same, so there''s no need to waste time eating."


    "Your grandmother didn''t believe in evil, so she made all kinds of spices from all kinds of strange materials."


    "She made hundreds of flavors of conventional food, which proves that your grandfather''s understanding of food is wrong and narrow..."


    "Since then, your grandfather seems to have more interest in studying delicious food, and he can take all kinds of spices with him..."


    Ye Fan was stunned. Unexpectedly, there was such a story behind the old eater''s obsession with food.


    What else do you say, just using a woman of golden civilization


    Oh, after all, he is determined to cross the river and can''t bear to mention the past.


    "Your grandmother''s character and her attitude towards life can really infect everyone around her."


    "From her, I can''t see any lofty posture, but her soul is a real aristocrat."


    Bynes said this and gently wiped the corners of his eyes.


    Kulatu nearby, although he didn''t know who the grandmother was, he was also very moved.


    "Thank you..." Ye Fan was very satisfied to hear this.


    Bynes smiled and patted Ye Fan on the shoulder.


    "Your grandmother is a good man. She shouldn''t have suffered such a fate..."


    Ye Fan nodded. In fact, he had already made a decision in his heart


    "High priest, today you help me contact and tell me the past. I really have to thank you."


    "Why, what treasure do you want to give me? There are not many things in the world that can make the high priest see," Baines smiled.


    Ye Fan grinned, "wait a minute..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Fan had left the room and appeared again. There were bursts of hoarse shouts outside the door!


    Byrnes and kuratu hurried out and looked silly!


    Ye Fan grabbed the tail of the snake with one hand, like lifting a long worm, so he grasped it with one hand, relaxed and freehand.


    "Ye Fan! What are you... What are you going to do to my pet?" Bynes is in a hurry.


    "Give you something good!"


    Ye Fan said, a dark energy ball suddenly appeared!


    Hua snake''s eyes were full of fear, but it could not resist at all, so it was directly swallowed by the dragon pool!


    Byrnes wanted to rush up and was furious with his beard and eyes!


    "Smelly boy!! forget it if you don''t give the baby! You ate my pet!?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4020

    "Eat?"


    Ye Fan knew that Bynes didn''t understand and didn''t want to explain more.


    "Don''t worry, I will return it to you before I leave the tribe."


    Byrnes was suspicious, but knew that ye fan would not deceive him for no reason, so he had to bear it for the time being.


    Just then, melodious music came from the distance of the tribe.


    When many Asians heard it, they put down their work and rushed to the music.


    "The welcome team is back," kuratu said.


    "Your brother?" Asked Ye Fan.


    "Yes, our tradition in Aslan is to let the bride go to her husband''s house first, get familiar with the environment for a few days, and accept the blessings of relatives, friends, tribal sacrifices and elders."


    "The wedding will not be officially held until the bride approves the marriage."


    Kuratu said, "however, the wedding between Tulan and Hathaway is a marriage, so it will be held soon. It won''t take too long."


    Byrnes smiled and said, "yes, the plan is that the God of beauty ceremony will end the day after tomorrow and the wedding will be held the next day."


    "Three days is also the least time limit in custom. You, who are the eldest brother, should get to know your younger brothers and sisters and become a family in the future."


    Kuratu smiled bitterly: "high priest, if I appear in front of Turan, my father will be angry."


    "Singh won''t kill you. Besides, don''t you have a big backer now?"


    Byrnes looked at Ye Fan with a smile.


    Ye Fan asked, "old man, this marriage should be approved by your high priest? Is there anything fishy?"


    "I can''t decide it alone, and... From the beginning, the marriage can''t be rejected," Bynes said.


    "Oh?"


    Bynes sighed: "although our dragon blood tree tribe ranks the second largest tribe, due to the relationship of ''dragon blood'', in fact, its wealth is not weaker than that of spruce."


    "Because spruce is Simon''s hometown and has a strong army, it is often involved in the internal affairs of other tribes. On the contrary, its reputation in the Aslan world is not as good as ours."


    "In the current high priest UDI''s generation, spruce realized some problems, so it always wanted to change its image."


    "However, before that, our two tribes had been on and off for tens of thousands of years. There were countless frictions and casualties."


    "If we want to turn fighting into friendship in a short time, conventional means are impossible..."


    Ye Fan nodded, "so... Wudi proposed marriage, and if you don''t agree, you refuse ''Peace''?"


    "Not only that, Turan and Hathaway first met in the buffer zone and established their feelings privately."


    "Hathaway is the daughter of Oudi. Although she is an adopted daughter, she is dignified enough compared with the second son of the great elder Tulan."


    "Moreover, as the daughter of the high priest, Hathaway cannot participate in the beauty ceremony, but she is recognized as the first beauty of spruce and is called the ''uncrowned Goddess'' of spruce tribe."


    Bynes sighed, "to tell you the truth, women who invert all sentient beings are rare in the history of Aslan. I''m afraid they can also be ranked."


    "Hathaway is called the ''witch in the cloud''. In our dragon blood tree tribe, there are many people chasing after her."


    "Many people even think that Hathaway is the daughter of beauty, so she has no parents."


    "Even if we propose marriage to a woman like her, we may not be able to marry her. Now the high priest Wudi himself brings it to the door. How can we refuse?"


    Ye Fan sniffed, "no matter how beautiful it is, it''s also two eyes and one mouth. Is it so exaggerated?"


    He was used to seeing beautiful women, and he didn''t believe in them for a long time.


    "Listen to you, the marriage itself may be a ''conspiracy''."


    "Mr. Ye, what is yangmou?" Asked kuratu.


    Ye Fan said, "it''s obvious to plan on you, but you can only recognize bad luck."


    "Tulan''s marriage to the demon girl in the cloud is not a good thing for the peace of the two nationalities. What''s the plan?" Kuratu wondered.


    Ye Fan patted the big man on the shoulder, "what you see is only the surface. It''s the so-called nothing to be courteous, either rape or theft."


    "Send a big gift that your dragon blood tree tribe can''t refuse, but whether you can accept it is another matter..."


    Bynes said with a smile, "ha ha... Your grandfather said you were a silly boy. I don''t think so. Maybe he asked too much."


    "Say I''m stupid? I think he''s the stupidest... He always eats goods and doesn''t tell the truth before he leaves."


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and muttered, "I understand why you want me to come to the dragon blood tree tribe..."


    Kulatu was even more confused when he heard them play riddles. "Mr. Ye, high priest, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know in three days."


    Ye Fan jumped down from the tree house, "go and see your future siblings."


    Kulatu struggled, but he couldn''t restrain his expectation and followed up.


    The welcoming ceremony of the Aslan nationality did not have the scene of gongs and drums, firecrackers and fire as Ye Fan imagined.


    The costumes of the team are mainly blue sky and white snow mountain, interspersed with various Turquoise embellishments.


    In addition to a suspended car, there is a symphony orchestra like band playing traditional Asian folk music. Everything is so quiet.


    Out of admiration and curiosity for the "demon girl in the cloud", the Asians who came to meet them lined up on both sides of the main road.


    On the largest float, there were a man and a woman, Turan and Hathaway.


    Tulan inherited his father''s handsome, although slightly inferior, but he is also a real and beautiful man.


    As for Hathaway, her long hair was like platinum and her eyes were like lake water. Even if she covered half of her face with white yarn, it made people feel suffocated with beauty.


    Asians are most picky about beauty, but this woman, from head to toe, even every hair, is almost breaking everyone''s understanding of beauty!


    Originally, a woman can be so dazzling?


    As soon as ye fan came to the welcoming square with kulatu, the people in front naturally gave way.


    Not to respect them, but to avoid them.


    Ye Fan didn''t care. When he went to the front, he found that a group of elders such as Singh were not far away.


    Yao Guang and Yu Heng of long Xie were also present.


    "Oh, it''s really lively."


    Ye Fan knows that Su Qingxue is safe. At the moment, she is also relaxed. She thinks it''s good to experience the wedding custom of Asilan.


    Kuratu was very nervous. Singh looked back at him. If the scene was not inappropriate, he would be expelled.


    Finally, the float stopped.


    Turan, dressed in gorgeous costumes, gracefully led Hathaway''s catkin with white gauze gloves and got out of the car.


    "It''s beautiful, Turan, good," kuratu exclaimed.


    "Indeed..."


    Ye Fan nodded. He had to admit that even his high standards could not deny that Hathaway was a top beauty.


    Of course, to some extent, it is the standard of Asian civilization.


    In Ye Fan''s opinion, it''s not as good as Su Qingxue and Ji Wanqing. After all, he doesn''t eat the aesthetics of Asians.


    However, this Hathaway makes Ye Fan feel a little confused


    Although no one else could feel it, he noticed that Hathaway seemed to be quietly paying attention to him when he was hundreds of meters away?


    One eye, two eyes... A dozen times, his eyes fell on him.


    Even when saluting elder Singh, Hathaway did not forget to glance at him.


    Is it difficult, this witch in the cloud, or his acquaintance?


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4021

    Just when ye fan wondered, Tulan and Hathaway had come this way.


    "Turan, congratulations."


    Although kuratu is the eldest brother in the family, he is somewhat humble when he sees his brother.


    "Unexpectedly, you really have the face to come back. For the sake of your dead mother and blood, I won''t drive you away, but you''d better stay away from me."


    Turan made no secret of his disdain.


    "Hathaway, I''m sorry to have polluted your eyes," Turan said to his fiancee apologetically.


    "Is this your big brother who ran away from home? Since he is your big brother and will be my brother in the future, it is naturally a good thing that he can come back to attend the wedding."


    Hathaway''s tone was gentle and pitiful.


    "No, he is not destined to be a member of our stad family. There is no such ugly guy in our family."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t appear again when the wedding is over."


    Turan said and gave kuratu a warning cold glance.


    Kulatu was bitter, but he didn''t say much.


    When Tulan was going to take Hathaway to meet other relatives and friends, he found that Hathaway stood where she was?


    The woman''s beautiful eyes stare at Ye Fan deeply


    "We meet again..."


    As soon as these words came out, not to mention Tulan and the others present, Ye Fan was even more confused!


    The scene was eerily quiet.


    As a guy who claims to "kill the evil dragon emperor", Ye Fan has been known by many people for his powerful green dragon skills in the medical museum.


    In the eyes of everyone, although Ye Fan is still not good-looking, he is not a small person.


    However, Ye Fan and the witch in the cloud actually know each other? This surprised everyone!


    "Do we know each other?"


    Ye Fan really had no impression, so he had to ask awkwardly.


    Hathaway seemed to be hit, with a look of gloom in her eyes.


    Although it is only a slight change, it makes people feel that there is definitely a story in the middle!


    "I''m sorry, I''m the wrong person. Thank you for coming to our wedding," said Hathaway.


    Turan frowned: "Hathaway, who is he?"


    "It''s just a person who looks like an old friend. I admit my mistake."


    Although Tulan didn''t believe it all, it was inconvenient for him to continue questioning on this occasion. He just looked at Ye Fan suspiciously.


    Until she walked away, Hathaway was still reluctant to look back at Ye Fan.


    The Aslan people present were not stupid. They whispered and wondered if ye fan and Hathaway had ever had anything.


    "Don''t you really know Mr. Ye?" Kuratu has some doubts.


    Ye Fan frowned. "Do you believe me when I said I saw you for the first time?"


    "If Mr. Ye said, I would believe it," kuratu said.


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "at present, I don''t know what''s wrong, but there''s definitely something wrong with this woman. Most of her performances are deliberate. Let your brother be careful."


    Kulatu said helplessly, "Turan won''t listen to what I say..."


    Ye Fan shrugged. He was too lazy to talk about other people''s brothers.


    However, looking at kuratu''s worried expression, most of them will still say it.


    Just then, the crowd made another commotion.


    Ye Fan''s eyes coagulated and looked at a group of people behind the wedding team.


    It was a group of brave soldiers under the banner of spruce tribe.


    Led by an Asian man, his upper body was bare and his bronze skin was like a majestic muscle of sculpture.


    Unlike other Asian men, he was full of a beast like smell.


    Many Asian women, seeing the strong man, have bright eyes.


    "So, do you Azlan people also accept this kind of aesthetics?" Ye Fan muttered.


    "That''s the first soldier of spruce tribe, Raymond!"


    Kuratu said solemnly, "this time he should lead a team to escort Hathaway and their distinguished guests. He is a strong star God and master of martial arts!"


    "It is said that Raymond is the most trusted confidant of high priest UDI. It seems that spruce really attaches great importance to this marriage. Even he has come."


    At this time, Singh took people to meet Raymond formally.


    A group of elders, facing Raymond, only Singh, who is also a star God, dared to look straight at Raymond.


    Although Raymond is two heads higher, the momentum is still difficult to distinguish.


    According to custom, the two strong stars salute each other, and then they start looking at each other for more than ten seconds.


    "Welcome to the dragon blood tree tribe," Singh said.


    "I''ve heard of Singh stad''s name as the ''sword King'' for a long time. Unfortunately, I haven''t had a chance to meet him on the battlefield."


    "Unexpectedly, the first meeting was marriage," Raymond said in a low voice.


    The so-called sword king is actually similar to the martial arts master. It is a rare profession for swordsmen. In fact, it is a swordsman who reaches the star God and understands the profound meaning.


    In Ye Fan''s opinion, it''s just taking off his pants and farting. It''s unnecessary.


    But in the big world, there are far fewer swordsmen who meet the two conditions than Ye Fan imagined. Therefore, they have such a special title.


    "If elder Raymond feels pity, he can have a duel when the wedding is over," Singh said without hesitation.


    "Oh? That''s great," Raymond nodded with a smile.


    All the people nearby were so frightened that they didn''t dare to go out.


    Raymond cast his eyes on Yao Guang and Yuheng again.


    "These are the seven stars of dragon evil. Why don''t you see the evil dragon emperor and Kaiyang?"


    "The evil dragon emperor will not attend the wedding. Kaiyang is responsible for the safety of the tribe, so it''s inconvenient to come," Yuheng said.


    Raymond stood up and said, "is it necessary? With King Singh and me here, the dragon blood tree tribe should be the safest place for the Asian civilization today?"


    "I''m not sure. After all, danger is often everywhere," Yu Heng said with a smile.


    Raymond narrowed his eyes, immediately laughed and took people to the depths of the tribe.


    After all, it was the marriage of the two largest tribes. The traditional customs were all finished step by step, and it was dark.


    That night, in the central garden of the dragon blood tree tribe, gorgeous crystal lights were lit on the floating platform layer by layer.


    The handsome men and beautiful women of Aslan dance and laugh.


    For ordinary people, we are actually happy to see marriage, because it means long-term stability.


    Ye Fan and kulatu were originally unpopular, but because of the Medical Museum incident, they received the goodwill of the Asians.


    Yao Guang was cold and didn''t say anything, so she arranged them in the VIP seat of the ball.


    As a native, kulatu is on pins and needles and dare not move.


    Ye Fan is eating and drinking. He is very sure of Asilan''s delicious food.


    The drinks these guys drink have the miraculous effect of washing tendons and cutting marrow?


    If you put it in the fifth taidu, you have to be rich in nectar and jade. If you drink a drop, you will live hundreds of years longer!


    As for the taste, not to mention, it is worthy of the four golden civilizations. Can he really enjoy it!


    "Next, Miss Hathaway!..."


    The host of the ball announced the upcoming program.


    According to custom, the bride invites her husband''s family to dance at the ball.


    Generally speaking, it will be the future father-in-law.


    It must be beautiful for a beauty like Hathaway to dance with a handsome guy like Singh. Everyone is looking forward to it.


    At this time, Hathaway has taken off the gauze on her face, a face that is so beautiful that it turns all living beings upside down, which has fascinated many people.


    She got up from her position, walked quietly and swayed down


    Just as everyone thought Hathaway would go to singer... She suddenly turned around?


    "Isn''t it... Isn''t that kuratu?"


    "It''s no problem. The elder brother is like a father. I guess it''s to ease the relationship between the two brothers?"


    Kuratu was also very nervous at this time. If Hathaway invited him to dance, he couldn''t refuse, and he had to bite the bullet.


    Kuratu hurriedly stood up and wiped his hands consciously.


    "Ye Fan, can I invite you to dance?"


    Hathaway surprised everyone!


    Turan, sitting in the groom''s position, was cold in his eyes and squeezed his hands into fists under the table.


    Singh and others also looked ugly, but they were puzzled.


    Kuratu was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Ye... Didn''t you say you don''t know each other?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4022

    Although Ye Fan had a faint feeling, he didn''t expect that the woman would really find him.


    It''s not difficult to find out his name in half a day.


    This does not prove that they must know each other.


    However, at the moment, people around you will certainly not believe it.


    Refuse? It seemed guilty.


    Promise? It will certainly be seen as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh.


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t care whether these Asians hate him.


    Since Hathaway wants to play with him, he wants to see what medicine the woman sells in the gourd.


    Ye Fan put down his glass and stood up.


    She walked up to Hathaway and took hold of her slender waist impolitely.


    A close, face-to-face, four eyes relative, breathing, can smell a faint fragrance of flowers on Hathaway.


    Hathaway stared at the man, and her dimple was flushed with shame, which was really an endless variety of customs.


    Seeing this scene, Turan not far away has no blood!


    "Let''s go?" Ye Fan smiled.


    "Well..." Hathaway weakly agreed.


    Although yaslan''s dance is very fancy, Ye Fan has just seen it for so long and doesn''t want to learn it.


    Dancing with Hathaway on the dance floor, she didn''t mind the disgusting and envious eyes around her.


    "I know... You''re not him..."


    After jumping for a while, Hathaway suddenly whispered.


    Ye Fan frowns. Does this woman really just regard him as a former acquaintance?


    "Sorry, my willfulness may hurt you."


    "But after I know your name and know you''re not him... I still want to dance with you once."


    Hathaway''s eyes were sad and pitiable.


    Ye Fan couldn''t see whether what the woman said was true or false.


    If you force the dragon''s pupil to ask, it should be OK. After all, this woman''s cultivation should be similar to that of Sylvie.


    However, if she told the truth, would it be too much for her to do so?


    What''s more, there are so many people on the scene. It''s also a great effort to be invisible.


    Hathaway smiled faintly: "Ye Fan, can I ask you a question?"


    "What?"


    "Do you have a beloved woman?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "yes."


    "That''s good..." Hathaway was relieved.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "are you worried that I will fall in love with you?"


    Hathaway bit the flower lip, "I''m sorry if it makes you uncomfortable, but I''m really worried that it will cause misunderstanding to you..."


    Ye Fan smiled: "you''ve asked me to dance. Are you still worried about this?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll explain to Turan. He''ll understand me."


    "People like us are destined to make sacrifices for the tribe..."


    When Hathaway finished, the song was over.


    With a graceful salute, she withdrew silently and invited Singh.


    Ye Fan just recovered. He didn''t take the lead in the conversation from beginning to end?


    Is it equal to saying that in the whole process of dancing, she led her by the nose?


    Good guy... If this woman is intentional, she is definitely a master of psychological warfare!


    "Mr. Ye, what were you talking about just now?" Kulatu couldn''t help asking when he saw Ye Fan coming back.


    "Nothing. She said she recognized the wrong person. Let me not misunderstand," said Ye Fan.


    Kuratu seemed a little unconvinced, "that''s all?"


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    "But... Mr. Ye, just now it was not just me. Everyone looked at Hathaway''s expression and thought your relationship was unusual," kuratu whispered.


    Ye Fan was speechless. Looking back carefully, the topic they talked about was really "innocent", but Hathaway''s expression was really easy to cause misunderstanding!


    "I can really calculate..." Ye Fan muttered.


    But in the final analysis, I have no evidence.


    Even why Hathaway found herself, Ye Fan couldn''t understand.


    When the soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth, Ye Fan didn''t bother to explain much and planned to wait and see its change.


    In the late stage of the dance, Singh and several other major elders of the clan seemed to receive some important news and got up and left one after another.


    The host also immediately announced that the party would end immediately. Please leave as soon as possible.


    A gentle and bookish Asilan man found Ye Fan.


    "Young master ye, something''s wrong. As the helmsman of dragon evil, please follow me to the conference hall."


    Ye Fan recognized that this was Yuheng.


    The other seven stars had left in a hurry, but he ran over.


    It seems that he is really regarded as the head of dragon evil?


    "That Nolan seems to tell you, don''t ignore me? Aren''t you afraid of being excluded?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Yu Heng smiled and said, "my real name is bedige. My grandfather is the high priest of Bynes..."


    Ye Fan was stunned and immediately understood.


    Since he is the grandson of the old man, he knows much more than Nolan and them.


    Together with kulatu, Ye Fan, led by Yuheng, came to a huge building next to the dragon blood temple.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Fan asked casually as she walked.


    "The third largest tribe in Aslan, winter, has formed a ''five ethnic strategic alliance'' with four tribes, including our close neighbor ''Yunying''."


    "It seems that our marriage to spruce has stimulated several other tribes. We are worried that we will gradually annex other Assyrian tribes and establish an empire."


    "Considering that there was an imperial civilization in yaslan in history, and all of them began with the merger of tribes, their concerns are understandable..."


    Kuratu was very worried, "the soldiers in winter are famous for their fierce fighting. The five tribes are united. Isn''t that a great threat to us?"


    Yu Heng said with a smile, "you''ve been away from home for a long time. You may not know the comprehensive strength of the major tribes at present."


    "In fact, even the combination of the five tribes is not enough to fight any of our dragon blood tree and spruce."


    Kulatu was relieved, "that''s good..."


    "The problem is not the alliance of the five tribes... Or the continuous influence of this marriage," Ye Fan said.


    Yuheng nodded, "yes, what young master ye said is the key. In fact, one of the major risks of this marriage is to cause panic among other Asilan tribes..."


    Kulatu suddenly understood what ye fan and Bynes had said before!


    Although the alliance of the five tribes is not enough to frighten the dragon blood tree tribe, if it is not well dealt with, it may make more tribes form an alliance to fight against the fate of being annexed.


    As a result, dragon blood tree was forced to form an alliance with spruce tribe in order to protect itself.


    At that time, this marriage in exchange for "peace" will make the whole Asian civilization fall into the situation of sword drawn and crossbow drawn between the two camps!?


    To put it bluntly, the dragon blood tree tribe and the spruce tribe fight each other, and other tribes don''t mind.


    Afraid, the two tribes don''t fight each other and start to work together to deal with other little brothers!!


    "This... What can I do?" Kuratu asked nervously.


    Just then, a beautiful figure with golden shawl hair and silver gray slim dress hurried past ye fan.


    Because she was wearing thin high-heeled shoes, the heel pierced into a stone crack and got stuck. The woman immediately mixed garlic under her feet and fell down!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4023

    Ye Fan subconsciously made a move, clasped the woman''s fragrant shoulder and helped her up!


    "Are you okay?" Ye Fan asked.


    The woman looked up, a natural and pure face like a lotus, without powder, but it was amazing!


    Ye Fan took a breath. Although the woman was a little stupid, she almost fell and ate shit when running in high heels


    However, she does look good. She is not inferior to Hathaway.


    "Let go of your hand!" The woman was very angry. Instead of thanking her, she felt taken advantage of.


    Ye Fan was speechless. He just helped her shoulder. He didn''t do anything. He really didn''t know the good people.


    "Looks like I should let you fall?"


    "I won''t fall! It''s just a small scene! You''re meddling!" The woman gasped.


    Kuratu hurried forward and said, "blossoming, Mr. Ye is kind. Don''t be childish."


    "Deng!"


    Ye Fan felt that his skull was knocked, and he was stunned!


    "What do you call her?" Ye Fan hurriedly asked again.


    Kulatu looked back, "flower... Flower after flower, Mr. Ye, this is my sister. Haven''t you seen it?"


    Ye Fan blinked hard. He really couldn''t connect the beautiful girl in front of him with the female man at the head of the chicken nest


    "Brother, why are you talking nonsense to him? Hurry to the conference hall! Something serious has happened!"


    LAN Duoduo seemed to be in a hurry to listen to the meeting. She simply took off her two high heels and flew over barefoot!


    Looking at the running back without any lady appearance, Ye Fan is convinced that this is really a person!


    "Mr. Ye, let you laugh," kuratu said helplessly.


    "Your sister has a lot of personality. Girls love beauty. She does the opposite?" Ye Fan smiled.


    Kulatu Khan Yan said, "she didn''t do this before. In order to support me and demonstrate with her father, she made herself a tomboy."


    "Later, over time, she didn''t want to change her back. In fact, it was the child''s temper..."


    Ye Fan smiled. What child''s temper is clearly brother and sister''s deep love.


    When we came to the conference hall, the discussion was very intense.


    "If the tribes form an alliance in winter, they will form an alliance. The five of them together are not enough to be afraid!"


    "But we have always had a harmonious relationship with several other tribes. Is it to completely destroy the good relationship before?"


    "Nothing else... The relationship between Yunying tribe and US has a direct impact on border security, not a children''s play..."


    "Don''t you want us to give up marriage? Isn''t this tearing face with the spruce tribe?"


    Singh then shouted to the debating crowd.


    "Kaiyang, what do you think?"


    Singh looked to one side, and there were several dragon evils.


    Nolan, who had not been seen before, appeared in the front seat.


    Everyone was quiet. Obviously, everyone still respected Nolan.


    Nolan was silent for a moment, but he looked at Ye Fan and Yuheng who had just come in.


    "There''s one thing that happens to be told to the elders here tonight."


    Nolan said, "the evil dragon emperor has ordered that from now on, the Dragon evil guard will obey the command of young master ye..."


    A group of elders at the scene were in an uproar and looked at each other.


    "Is it the leaf sail?"


    "He? Why?!"


    "What does the evil dragon emperor mean?"


    "Didn''t he come to kill the evil dragon emperor? Why should he take over the Dragon evil?"


    Many people feel inexplicable. Is it because they don''t know each other and are accepted as disciples by the evil dragon emperor?


    Singh frowned. "Kaiyang, do you mean that the evil dragon emperor is leaving?"


    "My master didn''t say he would stay all the time. He came here this time just to help establish dragon evil."


    Nolan looked at Ye Fan and said, "since you trust young master ye so much, we naturally have to obey your orders."


    "Are you kidding? He can lead the Dragon evil? Even if the evil dragon emperor is gone, master Kaiyang should be the leader of the Dragon evil!"


    LAN Duoduo couldn''t help shouting.


    Although the girl is not very polite here, everyone seems to have no intention of blaming, because this is also the words of everyone''s heart.


    "Hey, Yuheng, you brought young master ye here. You must want young master ye to give orders?"


    Tianshu Shuman smiled and asked, "why doesn''t master ye speak?"


    Yu Heng shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t say a word. It was obvious that ye fan had to solve it by himself.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak. The reason why he didn''t say anything was because it was unnecessary at all.


    He doesn''t care about the overt and covert fighting between these tribes.


    The purpose of his stay is to find Su Qingxue''s intention.


    At present, it seems that the whole situation in Aslan is gradually disturbed


    It seems that ye fan can see some women''s schemes


    Everyone lost patience when they saw that ye fan had been silent.


    "It seems that young master Ye is a mute?" Tianshu laughed.


    Nolan sighed, stood up and said, "elder Singh, dragon evil guard, was established to protect the safety of the dragon blood tree tribe."


    "No matter who the Dragon evil will obey in the future, I Kaiyang, as a member of this tribe, will try my best to defend the dragon blood tree."


    "That''s all I can guarantee..."


    Singh nodded. "Your words are enough."


    The elders showed their gratification one after another. Looking at Ye Fan, they were even more unhappy.


    "Young master ye, it''s a little bad", Yu Heng smiled bitterly.


    Ye Fan said, "it doesn''t matter. Why not?"


    As he was saying this, he suddenly heard someone shouting, "here comes the high priest.".


    Byrnes walked slowly into the hall, and a group of elders stood up one after another.


    Usually, the high priest only sits in the temple and listens to reports. He will not participate in Parliament.


    "Sit down."


    Bynes smiled and said, "I came here today to tell you something..."


    "Before the marriage, I had considered this risk, so I invited elder tirz, the ''King of the winter method'' of the winter tribe, to lead the representatives of the five ethnic alliance to negotiate tomorrow."


    "I believe that as long as we are open and sincere, they will naturally understand that this marriage, without conspiracy, will only bring long-term peace."


    When this remark came out, everyone was refreshed!


    "The high priest is brilliant! As long as we negotiate with the five tribes in public in front of Raymond and other spruce tribes, we will be impartial and naturally solve the misunderstanding!"


    "Yes, if the people of the spruce tribe play tricks, it means that there is a problem with the marriage, and we can terminate it early!"


    The elders immediately breathed a sigh of relief and lamented that Jiang was still old, spicy and thoughtful.


    Ye fanxin said that the old guy really thought about it.


    The best way to solve misunderstandings is naturally to make a face-to-face statement in front of potential enemies.


    However, it is not certain whether things can survive the crisis according to his plan.


    "Who is the king of winter?" Ye Fan asked.


    "He is the first mage of the winter tribe, the strong star God, and an old friend of my grandfather."


    Yu Heng said with a smile, "people from the other four tribes can''t go deep alone without a respected person like elder tilz."


    Ye Fan nodded. Byrnes has made a lot of friends.


    After the meeting was dissolved, Ye Fan and kulatu returned to the temporary tree house.


    Originally, they had no place to live, but with Ye Qun and Bynes, it was naturally easy.


    The night in Aslan is very beautiful, with bright stars. All kinds of fluorescent plants replace the lighting lights.


    Leaf fan lies on the bed, wondering what Su Qingxue is doing now, but finds a figure coming to his door.


    Someone knocked at the door.


    Ye Fan frowned, hesitated, and went to open the door.


    "Are you really not afraid of being misunderstood? Or do you just want to be misunderstood?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb you. I was careful to avoid people on the way... I just wanted to confirm one thing."


    A woman covered in a black cloak smiled shyly at him. It was Hathaway.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4024

    "I... can I go in? It''s not very convenient here."


    Hathaway looked around carefully, as if afraid of meeting someone.


    Ye fanxin said it should not be "immortal jump"?


    But he was sure that there were no ambushes around.


    Thinking, even if this woman wants to play tricks, there should be no risk with such a huge disparity in strength.


    Ye Fan nodded and let the woman into the house.


    "Come on, what''s up?"


    Hathaway didn''t talk nonsense. She took out a bracelet from her sleeve that looked like it was made of some kind of flower.


    Miraculously, the flower remained fresh for a long time, and the purplish red petals were not dehydrated.


    "Do you know this'' fenette flower ''bracelet?"


    Hathaway stared at Ye Fan deeply, as if expecting something.


    Ye Fan frowned and shook her head truthfully: "I haven''t seen it. No matter whether I believe the whole story or not, once I focus on these, I will ignore some other actions of Hathaway!


    If I had been tracking and guarding with divine consciousness last night, I would have found Hathaway playing tricks behind her back.


    It happened that I naively went to find out what fenette flowers were, regardless of what Hathaway did after she left!


    Although sinister, Ye Fan had to admit that he was "tender".


    From the initial "demon girl in the cloud... It''s really a demon..." Ye Fan said sincerely.


    Kulatu also seems to understand that ye fan was plotted. After all, he knows Ye Fan''s character after so many days of contact.


    It''s not a gentleman, but it''s not like not to admit it.


    "Mr. Ye, now even if you explain, I''m afraid they won''t believe it."


    Kuratu sighed: "although Hathaway is wrong, after all, she is a ''victim'', and she is the daughter of the high priest of the spruce tribe. The protagonist of this marriage, and the family can''t do anything to her..."


    "But don''t worry, Mr. Ye. As long as we make it clear to the high priest Byrnes, there must be a way to return your innocence!"


    "This Hathaway, so deliberately framed, must have an ulterior purpose..."


    Before he finished, Ye Fan looked at a group of people coming not far away.


    "It''s too late. Some people can''t help it," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Those who come with a strong momentum are people from the dragon blood tree such as Singh and Tulan, as well as people from the spruce tribe such as Raymond.


    "Father! Turan! Listen to me, this time there is fraud!"


    Kuratu was afraid of conflict between the two sides and hurried up to explain.


    "Kuratu, you''d better get away, or today... You and this guy will be my enemies!!"


    Tulan''s face was cold and fierce, and he didn''t look at the brother at all.


    "Brother! Stop talking! The facts are in front of you. Hathaway admitted it and went to repent. What else do you say?"


    Lando said angrily, "I knew this guy was not a good thing!"


    "Did Hathaway admit it? What did she admit?" Kuratu was stunned.


    "She said that she mistook Ye Fan for her former lover, but found that she recognized the wrong person, but ye fan refused to let her go."


    "She said yes? Where is she? Why didn''t she come out and confront me?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Singh said positively, "Hathaway has been allowed by the high priest to enter the temple of nature and repent with the God of nature."


    "As long as she proves her innocence and is recognized by the God of nature within three days, the high priest Bynes will continue to approve the wedding."


    Because the high priest can communicate with the LORD God, if Hathaway really gets the affirmation of the God of nature, she can''t deceive anyone.


    For the people of the dragon blood tree tribe, if Hathaway really did it, she could let bygones be bygones.


    After all, God''s approval is more important than anything.


    Even if in the end, Hathaway can''t be recognized, it''s a big deal to terminate the marriage. Anyway, it''s such a muddle headed account.


    As for Ye Fan... It is impossible to let go so easily.


    Hathaway, you''ve obviously figured out every step.


    "Oh..."


    Ye Fan was amused. Do you want to stir up the contradiction between him and the dragon blood tree tribe?


    But does he care about this shit?


    "Well, you won''t believe what I say anyway."


    Ye Fan shrugged, "OK, I admit, I put her on, what can you do?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4025

    The Assyrians present couldn''t believe their ears!


    Crazy! It''s crazy!


    Kuratu wants to cry without tears. Why is Mr. Ye still adding fuel to the fire!? This is not to fight against the two Aslan Tribes!?


    Turan, as the groom, was green on his head before he was officially married.


    As the most valued elder Singh, he has been with a halo since he was a child. Has he ever suffered such humiliation!?


    "Ye Fan! I want to duel with you!!"


    Tulan took out his exquisite silver gray long sword without saying a word.


    As Singh''s successor, he is also a swordsman!


    "Turan! Don''t be impulsive! Mr. Ye just said angry words and was careful of Hathaway''s calculation!" Kuratu was busy dissuading.


    "Shut up!"


    Turan cursed, "you traitor of the stad family! Would you rather help an outsider than me?"


    "It seems that it''s a mistake to leave you here for the wedding! You don''t deserve it!"


    Tulan pointed his sword at Ye Fan, "if you''re still a man, just..."


    Before the words fell, the silver gray sword in his hand suddenly vibrated violently!?


    "Keng!!"


    The long sword fell suddenly and fell heavily on the ground!


    The people at the scene didn''t see what was going on. Was it because Tulan was too excited and didn''t hold his hand at once?


    Tulan was very embarrassed. He didn''t think about what had happened. He squatted down and picked up his sword.


    But as soon as he picked it up, the sword trembled and fell down again!


    The people around couldn''t help laughing. Like this, do you still want to duel?


    "Damn... What''s going on?!"


    Tulan blushed and wanted to find a seam to drill down!


    Singh and Raymond, two star gods, looked at Ye Fan thoughtfully, but they were also a little confused.


    "The guy who can''t hold the sword stably is also worthy of dueling with me?"


    Ye Fan didn''t even bother to look at this guy.


    "Elder Singh, I won''t kill kuratu for his face, but you''d better discipline your son."


    Tulan was furious. Just about to rush to Ye Fan again, he was shouted by Singh.


    "Turan! Step back!"


    "Father! This boy insults Hathaway! He can''t let go of destroying the marriage between our two tribes!!"


    Singh said coldly, "clear your head! He''s a green dragon!"


    Like a basin of ice water, it directly splashed on Turan''s head!


    The atmosphere at the scene became quiet, and many people realized a problem.


    Although it is not clear to what extent Ye Fan''s strength is, it is difficult to deal with a high-level green dragon at any time.


    In addition to Singh and Raymond, I''m afraid no one can really be Ye Fan''s opponent.


    This is why Ye Fan can be so unscrupulous and unscrupulous.


    Turan gnashed his teeth: "is that all?"


    "Of course not!"


    Singh said in a deep voice, "anyone who dares to challenge the dignity of the dragon blood tree tribe is the enemy of our family."


    "In that case, I, the law enforcement elder, should do it myself..."


    The dragon blood tree people present took a breath, and then looked at Ye Fan with a kind of "you''re finished".


    After all, Singh''s sword king strength enjoys a high reputation in Aslan.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, my son can''t do it. My father is going to fight?"


    He''s a little interested in fighting Singh. Although he won''t have a good time, he should be able to play.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Jade Heng Beidi Pavilion, then came forward two steps: "elder, this is not right."


    "Why?" Singh frowned.


    "Young master Ye is not an outsider. He is the master of the Dragon evil guard, that is, our own people of the dragon blood tree tribe."


    Yu Heng said with a smile, "the Dragon evil is an important member of the dragon blood tree tribe. Surely no one here will object to this?"


    Singh and others were silent, and they naturally could not refute this point.


    After all, in recent years, the dragon blood tree tribe has resisted the threat of many spruce cavalry by relying on the Dragon evil established by the evil dragon emperor.


    Spruce tribe exchanged fire with other tribes, but they were at peace with dragon blood tree, thanks to the emergence of dragon evil.


    "Yuheng, are you crazy? What can you say for him at this time?"


    Tianshu Shuman said discontentedly, "we are honored by our blood. Why should we pay for this guy''s misdeeds?"


    Yu Heng waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I don''t want long Xie to fight all this for young master ye, but to say... Since I''m a member of the family, I naturally have to deal with it according to the family rules."


    A group of elders present looked at each other and couldn''t deny it.


    "Bediger, what are you trying to say?" Tulan complained.


    "It''s very simple. Our dragon blood tree tribe always pays attention to the truth."


    Bediger said positively, "now, it''s just one side of Hathaway''s words. Whether she lied or not, the natural God hasn''t responded."


    "As a member of us, if young master Ye is wronged, wouldn''t it hurt our own people to fight with eldest brother Singh?"


    "So I think even if you want to do it, you have to wait until you prove Hathaway''s innocence."


    Singh''s eyes twinkled and said, "bediger... Is that what you mean, or what the high priest means?"


    "Return to the elder. This is for the consideration of the tribe. It doesn''t matter who means to follow the rules."


    "That is to say, wait three days?"


    "Didn''t Hathaway say it? She will prove herself in three days," bediger laughed.


    "Father! This guy is from the dragon clan. Who is our dragon blood tree? He should be executed now!!"


    Turan, why don''t you just let it go?


    "Tulan, do you mean that the evil dragon emperor is also an outsider?" Beidige asked.


    "I......" Tulan Yusai, how dare you question the position of the evil dragon emperor in the clan?


    Singh changed his look for a while and said, "as the elder of dragon blood tree, I really want to set an example... OK, just wait three days."


    "After three days, if he is innocent, he will no longer be investigated."


    "If Hathaway proves herself innocent, then... Whether he is the current leader of dragon evil or not, he will be punished."


    Singh looked at Raymond.


    "What does elder Raymond think?"


    "We are guests. Naturally, we should respect the rules of your tribe," Raymond said with a smile.


    Singh nodded and turned to take people away.


    "Let''s go. I''ll meet elder tilz and his party later."


    Many people looked discontentedly at Bedi Pavilion, but they still followed.


    In their opinion, Ye Fan will be doomed sooner or later. After all, Hathaway is married. There is no need to tell such a lie.


    "Yuheng, I really have you!" Tianshu glanced at them disdainfully and left.


    Ye Fan sighed.


    "Young master ye, don''t worry. Others don''t know. I know that Hathaway is playing tricks," Yu Heng said.


    "Yes, thanks to Bedi Pavilion, it didn''t get out of control," kuratu also smiled.


    Ye Fan could not laugh or cry. He was not because of Hathaway, but because the opportunity to practice was gone.


    Just then, Tianshu, who had just left, turned back again?


    With him, and Yao Guang and Nolan who haven''t shown up before?


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4026

    Nolan came to YeFan and stood at a distance of two steps.


    A pair of blue pupils, staring straight at Ye Fan, without the slightest respect, only a kind of indifference.


    "What''s up?" Ye Fan asked casually.


    "Do you know why I didn''t come here just now?" Nolan asked faintly.


    Ye Fan smiled, "do I need to care whether you come or not?"


    Nolan sneered: "because I can''t afford to lose this man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    Yuheng coughed and said, "Kaiyang, listen to me..."


    "Shut up!"


    Nolan glared at him and said, "I thought you and I have been brothers and sisters for so many years..."


    "Unexpectedly, when an outsider came, you became his loyal dog without knowing right and wrong?"


    Yu Heng''s face turned pale. "Nolan, you''ve gone too far... Lord evil dragon emperor, you won''t entrust dragon evil to go out!"


    "Everyone will be confused and make mistakes. My teacher is also a human being, and there will also be mistakes in judgment."


    Nolan disdained: "a guy who bullies others'' fiancee wants to be the master of dragon evil? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Kaiyang, do you want to disobey the order of the evil dragon emperor?" Yu Heng asked.


    Nolan said proudly, "I''m from the dragon blood tree tribe. The first thing to do is to defend the dignity of the dragon blood tree tribe, and the second is the Kaiyang of the Dragon evil seven stars!"


    "Yuheng, if you still want to be one of us, get rid of this dirty guy! Otherwise... I don''t mind, find someone to replace you!"


    After some cruel words, Nolan turned and left. Tianshu sneered and left.


    Yao Guang finally walked and looked at Ye Fan with some regret.


    Yu Heng stood in place with a complicated look and remained silent.


    "Bediger, it seems... You''re in trouble," kuratu sighed.


    "It''s all right. There will be an answer in three days," Yu Heng shook his head.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "this Nolan really wants to take over the position of the elder. It''s a set of words."


    "Mr. Ye, are you kidding? When is it? Everyone is staring at you!" Kuratu worried.


    "The boat goes straight to the bridge. What''s the hurry?"


    Ye Fan walked towards the central square of the tribe. He felt that several good threats were approaching there quickly.


    It seems that the French king and his party have arrived in the winter.


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple of nature, there is a huge wooden carving of dragon blood tree.


    The man was born from the middle of a dragon blood tree, which is the statue of the natural God dumutz.


    Hathaway, dressed in a blue robe, knelt in front of the statue and quietly bowed her head to pray.


    But if you get close, you will find that Hathaway''s eyes have no piety at all, and some are just insensitive.


    At this time, some moss grew on the board in front of Hathaway.


    The moss forms a line of words through arrangement and combination


    "Failed, didn''t do it."


    Hathaway didn''t seem surprised. When she bowed down to worship, her palm brushed on the moss


    Get up again and the moss disappears.


    Hathaway glanced at the dragon blood maze behind the temple.


    In the eyes of women, there is a hint of playfulness


    ¡­¡­


    The square of the dragon blood tree tribe is full of people who welcome and watch the excitement.


    When the three of Ye Fan came here, many people showed contempt.


    Yesterday, he was praised as a good man, saving the dead and healing the wounded.


    Today, he directly became a villain who humiliated his wife. Ye Fan didn''t expect his identity to change so fast.


    "It seems that before we wash away our grievances, we will be looked down upon everywhere," Yu Heng smiled bitterly.


    Ye Fan didn''t mind at all. Instead, he said curiously, "you Asians like to join the fun so much? Haven''t you seen a star God? Why are there so many people?"


    Ye Fan noticed that many people were waiting here early, so it was difficult to get close to the inner three floors and the outer three floors.


    "Star Gods can be seen, but it''s rare to see so many famous star gods all at once," Yuheng said.


    "Mr. Ye comes from bronze civilization. He may not know."


    "Although there have been a large number of Star Gods in the major golden civilizations since ancient times, most of the Star Gods have been concentrated in the academies and temples."


    "Therefore, there are not many star gods that really fall among the people."


    Kuratu said, "like the current dragon blood tree tribe, there are actually three star gods, the high priest Baines, my father and Nolan."


    "Even if there are other star gods who are anonymous, the number will not be too large, and they may not work for the tribe."


    Ye Fan suddenly, no wonder he checked the data before and said that the strong star God is a guest of honor in any empire.


    To put it bluntly, although there are a lot of stars and gods, they are still very rare in the big world.


    Moreover, even gold is a man. Those who can become strong stars and gods will have a temper.


    A tribe, if there are many stars and gods, is not easy to manage.


    There is no need for the strong stars and gods to squeeze into an area and find each other uncomfortable.


    There are countless civilizations in the big world. Isn''t it good to find a world and be a local emperor?


    However, it also shows from the side that these people who can stay in the golden civilization tribe, be the great elders and high priests, are also the best among the star gods!


    "The Dharma king is here in winter!"


    "What an elder tilz! I saw a real person!!"


    With a magic flying boat made of cold ice, it broke through the air, and the crowd on the field was excited.


    The ice magic dissipates, and the flying boat directly turns into countless ice crystals.


    A mage wearing a thick fur collar gray robe and long gray gold hair was holding a long blue crystal staff.


    Beside him, there are four powerful Ashland gods with the same momentum.


    The high priest Byrnes had already been here early and went up to meet him with Singh and Nolan.


    "Welcome..."


    "Ha ha! Long time no see! Brother Bynes!"


    With a forthright laugh, tilz took the staff away and hugged Bynes with both hands.


    Ye Fan hung directly in the air. He thought he could see some powerful characters. Unfortunately, these five people were not very good.


    It seems that tirz is OK, and others are not as good as Singh and Raymond.


    As expected, there is a big gap in the realm of stars and gods. Those who can take the lead in the largest tribe really have two sons.


    "Please come to clarify some misunderstandings. Please move to the conference hall."


    Singh smiled and stretched out his hand: "we will explain the specific situation of this marriage in front of the leader Raymond of spruce tribe."


    "Elder Singh, you have proved your sincerity by inviting us like this."


    "I''ve known brother Bynes for so long. I know his character well."


    "It''s rare to get together during the beauty God ceremony. It''s not too late to watch the beauty God ceremony of your tribe first and then talk about business?"


    Tilz said expectantly.


    "Yes, the dragon blood tree tribe has a pleasant climate and is rich in handsome men and beautiful women. We also want to enjoy it more!"


    Several other elders also prefer to see the great ceremony of the God of beauty first.


    In fact, the alliance of five ethnic groups was very relieved when it was invited. After all, the dragon blood tree tribe didn''t treat them as outsiders.


    Singh and others were relieved when they heard this. They knew that they could solve the misunderstanding without much effort.


    "In that case, please go to the temple of nature and observe this session of the beauty God ceremony!"


    The voice didn''t fall, but I heard a low roar!


    "Long!! --"


    Shook the core area of the whole tribe!!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4027

    At this time, most of the Assyrian people in Shenshu district were in the central square.


    When they heard that the sound came from the divine tree, they immediately looked back


    All of a sudden, everyone''s face suddenly changed!


    "Is it a sacred tree?!"


    "What happened to the sacred tree?"


    Ye Fan was also stunned. Looking back, he was stunned by the scene in front of him!


    The dragon blood tree, which was originally full of vitality, just like the giant god, withered rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye!?


    From the root, the blood color gradually becomes pale, like a seriously ill patient who has lost too much blood.


    Because there was no flexibility, a heavy branch directly fell down!


    The place where the branch fell directly crushed hundreds of buildings!


    Not only that, as the withering effect expands, more and more branches fall from the clouds in the sky!!


    "Rumble..."


    The buildings around the sacred tree were destroyed in an instant without warning!


    The residents of the dragon blood tree tribe, terrified, cried and ran away, prayed and worried whether it was the punishment of the natural God!?


    "How... How..."


    Byrnes''s face also showed pain and shock!


    He stumbled a step and almost didn''t stand firm!


    "How did the dragon blood tree wither? What happened?"


    Elder tilz was stunned. He just came here. Why did such a shocking event happen!?


    "Isn''t it Hathaway? Isn''t she in the temple now?" Yao Guang guessed at this time.


    "Nonsense! Although Hathaway has gold strength, how can she destroy the dragon blood tree?"


    Tulan hurriedly defended his fiancee: "that''s the divine tree born by the natural God! Even the star God can''t easily hurt it!"


    Although we all know that Turan is eager to protect his wife, we must also admit that Hathaway should not have this ability.


    At this time, Ye Fan looked far away and found that the sacred tree was indeed losing its vitality from the inside of the foundation


    Because the whole dragon blood tree forest is communicated from the divine tree.


    The death of this virus will spread to the whole forest.


    Before long, the dragon blood tree tribe... Will completely lose the dragon blood tree!


    Just then, Byrnes, who came back, rose up in the air!


    He took out his staff and unleashed the powerful chaotic power of nature.


    "Don''t panic! We have high priest Byrnes! The high priest is the son of the God of nature! He will be able to repair the sacred tree!!"


    Singh shouted to the people not to panic.


    "Son of God?"


    Ye Fan squinted.


    Among the five occupations, the Oracle has a major special occupation, which is "the son of God".


    As its literal meaning, it is almost the child of the gods, who can directly rely on the gods and get full care.


    The son of God does not simply borrow some power from the gods, but communicates directly with the gods.


    In theory, as long as the son of God is strong enough, there is no upper limit to the power that can be obtained from the gods.


    As long as you can give, the gods will give.


    They are the spokesmen of the gods!


    As Byrnes waved his staff, chaotic magic continued to condense.


    However, the complete spell has not been cast yet?


    Byrnes seemed to feel something wrong himself and began to sing:


    "The great father, dumutz, please answer the call of your son..."


    Generally speaking, a son of God like him can use all natural spells without singing.


    However, he is obviously in trouble


    "Natural God''s review!! --"


    Byrnes finally achieved his magic by singing.


    A mass of green natural chaotic magic, like a blue wave, rushes to the divine tree!


    The Ashlan people present were overjoyed!


    "It''s a divine spell!!"


    "The divine tree is saved!"


    In the big world, the magic system has been very perfect.


    Low, medium and high level magic can generally be used below silver. After all, the general talents of gold and silver races are very good.


    Further up, there are king level, Emperor level, God level, and the most dangerous forbidden spell magic.


    Those who can use divine magic start with the star God, which is the magic created by the real God!


    The review of the God of nature can return any life in nature to the original vibrant stage.


    This is almost the most powerful restoration magic of nature God!


    But


    In the expectant and excited eyes of all dragon blood tree people


    The blue waves of life only rushed out for tens of meters and broke up directly!


    "Poof!"


    Byrnes vomited blood, his hair turned gray, and the whole man was dying!


    "High priest!!"


    "Grandpa!"


    Yu Heng rushed to Bynes and hurriedly checked his grandfather''s body.


    "How could..."


    Singh looked dignified and asked anxiously, "bediger! What happened?"


    "I... my grandfather him, consumed his vitality..." Yu Heng said with an unimaginable face.


    "What?!"


    "The magic just now used up the high priest''s own vitality?"


    "Impossible! The son of natural God, using magic should borrow the power of God. How can natural God let him consume his life..."


    When the people were arguing, a voice interrupted them


    "There is only one possibility!"


    In winter, tirz, the king of Dharma, suddenly became very serious and said with a frozen eyebrow, "the God of nature... Can''t provide him with power."


    "What do you mean, elder tilz?" Everyone was frightened.


    Tilz pointed to the broken dragon blood tree, "it is said that the dragon blood tree is the ''mother'' of the natural God dumuz."


    "If the natural God still has power, how can he allow his biological mother to turn into rotten wood?"


    Everyone''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and didn''t dare to think about it anymore


    Just then Bynes gasped.


    "Nature... Lord nature... I can''t... Contact him..."


    Hearing this, everyone looked like death!


    Not far away, Ye Fan frowned.


    Did... The God of nature fall?


    ¡­¡­


    There is a temple suspended in the endless deep space.


    This space will not be recorded on any star map.


    Here is the temple of origin.


    At this moment, in a dark hall, a group of judges wearing gold masks are sitting around.


    Some judges are accompanied by one or two servants, while others are alone.


    "Where''s Simon? Why don''t you come?"


    After sitting for a while, one of the adjudicators questioned with slight dissatisfaction.


    "This guy is not absent from the ruling meeting once or twice..."


    "I''ve heard some rumors. Simon has been very close to the beauty God Freja recently..."


    "Hey, hey, you said he was young?"


    "In front of Freja, Simon was very young..."


    Just as several people chatted, an elegant man with a gold mask appeared in an empty seat.


    "Everybody, it''s not a good habit to gossip behind your back."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4028

    The judges present were obviously not very afraid.


    "Simon, it''s impossible for ordinary people to win the heart of beauty."


    "As an Assyrian, you have received the love of the Mother God. Congratulations."


    Simon turned back and looked not far away at a sitting judge who had not spoken.


    The adjudicator was dressed in a gorgeous robe. Even if he could not see his face, he could feel the majesty of the emperor.


    "Destiny, these guys are your descendants. Don''t you care to teach them?"


    Destiny didn''t speak, as if he hadn''t heard it at all.


    "Simon, a joke is a joke. You''re either absent or late. Even if you''re old, it''s a bit inappropriate."


    A female adjudicator aside solemnly said.


    "Antu, my loyalty to the temple and the creator God does not need anyone to question."


    "Really? Can you tell me why you are late?" Antu asked.


    Simon was silent for a moment and said, "in view of my efforts for the temple, I got a little reward. I just took the time to get it..."


    "Hum, if the creator God has a reward for you, will you go outside to get it?"


    Simon spread his hand, "who knows, maybe it''s because your excellency Antu hasn''t received such a reward?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Antu got angry and stood up directly.


    Just then, the emperor of heaven slightly turned his head and looked at Antu.


    Antu''s body stiffened and sat down silently.


    "Long wait, long wait!"


    At this time, a dusty man with all kinds of strange equipment and a big package behind him ran in.


    The man saw a group of judges present and patted himself on the forehead.


    "Hey! Forgot again!"


    He quickly took out a golden mask and put it on himself.


    Then he was too lazy to take off his big backpack and sat on the chair with half his ass, just like a student coming to class.


    "Conger, so you''re the last one?"


    "Oh... I''m used to it. Simon has something to do. This guy really forgot to have a meeting."


    Kanger smiled: "blame me, blame me, come early next time!"


    "Simon is dating Friga. Who are you dating?" A judge joked.


    "Dating? What''s the point of dating?"


    Kanger shook his head: "I went to read the paper... You don''t know, my students in gaita recently sent me a particularly interesting paper..."


    "It''s a ''big world chaotic mass dilution model''. If it can be demonstrated and used in current technology, it will change the cognition of all of us!"


    "By the way, I heard that the person who wrote the article was still a little girl. I can''t wait to see you earlier..."


    "Yes."


    At this time, the emperor destiny, who had not spoken, interrupted Kanger''s surging remarks.


    "Conger, this is not your institute."


    Kanger smiled, "sorry, sorry..."


    Simon took a silent look at Kanger and found that Kanger was also looking at him.


    Their eyes met, and they immediately drove wrong again, as if nothing had happened


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon blood tree tribe.


    As if the sky had fallen, everyone couldn''t believe what they saw and heard.


    "How could it be... What would happen to the God of nature?"


    "That''s the LORD God! The LORD God is eternal!"


    "High priest Byrnes! Are you mistaken? Let''s contact again!"


    A group of believers of dumutz, the God of nature, were frightened and howled. They couldn''t imagine that their faith would fall like this.


    "Once the dragon blood tree dies, other dragon blood trees will die overnight."


    "It seems that the God of nature has no power to return to heaven."


    Raymond said with regret on his face: "but you don''t have to worry too hard. We Asians not only have Lord dumutz, but also the great God of beauty, Lord Freja!"


    "Even if the God of nature leaves, as long as we sincerely serve the God of beauty, we Aslan can still get God''s protection!"


    At this time, a cold laugh came


    "I don''t think there''s one more."


    Ye Fan looked around and found that it was belfinger and Barr?


    "In addition to the God of beauty, there is the patron saint of Aslan, the ancestor of your spruce tribe, Simon, isn''t it?"


    "If the God of nature falls, it seems that the biggest gainer is indeed a patron saint?"


    As soon as they sang together, they immediately made many people present think of something.


    For a time, a huge shadow enveloped everyone''s heart!


    Ye Fan is also suddenly surprised in his heart. Can you say... This is the big event that Su Qingxue wants him to see!?


    Adjudicator Simon, in theory, strength is definitely not under the LORD God.


    At the level, although it seems that the LORD God is higher, it is only old qualification and does not represent combat effectiveness.


    If Simon really wants to replace him, it''s not impossible


    However, he is not the only judge. Replacing the LORD God is not a family. He does what he says.


    Frankly speaking, if Simon did not have the "tacit consent" of the temple, he would not dare!


    Once Simon really replaces the LORD God, it means that his power will be improved again.


    The adjudicator himself has "quality" which is not weaker than the LORD God. If he gets the power of faith, he will have "quantity".


    Just like the eternal emperor, even with the absurdity of "quantity", the temple can''t do anything about him.


    For the existence of Simon at this level, any progress will be full of temptation.


    Kill God? Even if it is the God of parents, as long as the superior allows, there is nothing impossible!


    "Tianxuan, Tianquan, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    Yao Guang frowned and said, "Lord Simon is the patron saint of Aslan. It''s not good to slander him without evidence..."


    Belfinger shrugged. "Well, let''s pretend we didn''t say it."


    "No, this is a reasonable guess. As a guard of dragon evil, the dragon blood tree is destroyed, so we should be aware of death," Barr said.


    Raymond sneered: "OK, what a dragon evil guard! If we doubt the patron saint so much, we must go back and tell high priest Oudi to report to the patron saint!"


    "Elder Raymond, Hathaway and I are about to get married. We will be a family in the future. Please forgive me!"


    Turan hurried up to plead.


    "Family?"


    Raymond''s face changed and said, "you dragon blood tree tribe first covered up a wicked thief who insulted Miss Hathaway!"


    "Now, it''s not good to protect the divine tree by yourself, and speak unkindly to the patron saint of Simon!"


    "Behind our backs, we also deal with the five ethnic alliance without saying hello in advance!"


    "Our spruce tribe, with good intentions, married you for peaceful development. That''s what you did to us!?"


    In the face of such reprimand, a group of people of the dragon blood tree tribe are extremely ugly and dare to be angry.


    In fact, in everyone''s heart, they still recognize what belfinger and Barr said.


    The Assyrians are not stupid. How can the dragon blood tree be destroyed casually?


    What can ordinary people do when the natural God falls?


    However, now the facts are in front of us. The spruce tribe is not only the tribe most cared for by the beauty God frega, but also the stronghold of Simon


    Lost the dragon blood tree forest, dragon blood tree tribe, not to mention the second largest tribe, it is estimated that even the top five are dangerous!


    At this time, if you still make friends with the spruce tribe, it''s like killing yourself!


    "Alas, elder Singh, you dragon blood tree tribe really shouldn''t question Lord Simon. It''s too much and disrespectful!"


    At this time, the front of tilz suddenly changed and shook his head to blame.


    "Yes, how could lord Simon do that?"


    "The God of nature should have fallen... Or made a mistake and been disposed of by the God of creation."


    For a moment, the five patriarchs suddenly turned their spears and began to speak for the spruce tribe.


    Singh and a group of dragon blood tree elders looked so ugly that they wanted to draw their swords at each other immediately.


    Obviously, the five patriarchs have also seen that the dragon blood tree tribe is exhausted.


    Now, they can only have a good relationship with the spruce tribe


    After all, Simon, maybe he will become the LORD God!


    This is the care of the creator God, which can be treated!!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4029

    When the high priest Bynes saw this situation, his pale face showed a touch of anger.


    He recovered a little strength, stood up and said, "even if the natural God encounters an accident, it doesn''t mean that the dragon blood God tree will wither with it."


    "Don''t forget that the dragon blood divine tree appeared first, and then the natural God was conceived."


    They looked at each other and felt quite reasonable. As the son of God, Bynes naturally had an absolute right to speak about the dragon blood tree and the natural God.


    Raymond narrowed his eyes and said, "listen to the meaning of high priest Byrnes, is it possible that the divine tree withered or was destroyed? You might as well say it was our family Hathaway."


    "Is it really a coincidence that Hathaway volunteered to go into the temple to repent, but as soon as she went in, this happened?"


    Yao Guang stood up and said.


    "Hum, since you are so suspicious, there is no need to continue this marriage," Raymond said indifferently.


    Tulan was worried, "elder Raymond! Hathaway and I have already made an oath. I believe her..."


    "No need."


    At this time, a cold voice came from outside the crowd.


    Hathaway''s face was frosty and her whole body exuded a cold and arrogant atmosphere of strangers.


    The temple had collapsed, and the woman did not know when she had come out.


    "Hathaway? Are you okay?"


    Tulan was about to go up and care, but Hathaway gave her a cold look.


    "Elder Raymond is right. Your tribe doesn''t believe me at all."


    "Since I think I can destroy the dragon blood tree with such a small role... What else can I say?"


    Hathaway made up her mind, "Turan, the engagement between you and me is over."


    Turan, pale as death, rushed up to persuade Hathaway to change her mind.


    But as soon as he took two steps, he was blocked by Raymond.


    "Boy, Hathaway has said you don''t deserve it."


    Tulan''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare to fight with Raymond. He had to spread his anger elsewhere.


    He looked back and saw Ye Fan, and his eyes suddenly showed a fierce light.


    "It''s all you! It''s you!!"


    Without saying a word, Tulan, like a vicious dog, drew his sword and rushed to Ye Fan again!


    This time, his sword was not disobedient. Tulan put all his eggs in one basket and sealed Ye Fan''s throat!


    The power of chaos and sword Qi burst into a golden rainbow!


    "Turan, stop!"


    Because everything happened suddenly, there was no time for kuratu and others to stop.


    Ye Fan stood where he was. From the beginning, he was thinking silently


    Seeing Turan burst up, Ye Fan had a decision in his heart, and a funny smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Fan didn''t mean to dodge.


    In an instant, ye Fansheng held Tulan''s long sword in his hand!


    Only hear "Keng Keng" two crisp rings!


    Rely on your arm to burst out, and the long sword will break!


    Turan was stunned and couldn''t believe that his attack not only failed to break the defense, but the sword was broken!?


    "Bang!!"


    Ye Fan slapped back and slapped Tulan on the head he sent to the door!


    Turan''s whole neck was twisted 180 degrees, his handsome face and blood teeth splashed!


    People only felt a flower in front of them. Suddenly, Tulan fell to the ground, and his neck was broken, and he was directly out of breath!?


    "Turan!!"


    "Second brother!!"


    Singh and landuoduo shouted out when they saw this scene.


    There was a dead silence at the scene!


    Although Tulan is not the top expert in the family, he is also the golden strongman in the golden race!


    In front of Ye Fan, he broke his neck like an ordinary man without cultivation!?


    "It is worthy of being a strong green dragon... The physical strength is really amazing."


    Raymond grinned, with a hint of vigilance in his eyes.


    "What? Qinglong!"


    Tilz and several other alien gods were also refreshed immediately.


    "Karin! Use therapy!"


    Singh quickly called Yao Guang and asked her to treat her son.


    After all, it is the golden race. As long as the soul is not damaged, the physical trauma can be recovered.


    In fact, even without treatment, Turan can recover slowly on his own.


    Yao Guang was about to go up to treat Tulan, but ye fan shouted.


    "Stop and let him get up."


    Yao Guang stepped down, frowned and looked at Ye Fan, "are you serious?"


    Turan on the ground, with his bloody face, was filled with fear, unwillingness and pain.


    "A man who wants to win a woman has to rely on himself, doesn''t he?"


    Ye Fan said, reaching directly to Hathaway''s exquisite face in front of everyone.


    Hathaway tried to escape, but found herself unable to escape!?


    Ye Fan''s hand easily pinched her chin.


    "You... What are you doing?" Hathaway looked up and asked nervously.


    "Why are you so scared? Didn''t you come to my room last night?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "what are you doing in front of me? Little witch..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone around turned pale.


    Blatantly molesting Hathaway here is beating Turan and killing her heart!!


    "Ye Fan, what do you mean? Are you really having an affair with Hathaway?" Yao Guang asked.


    "Is it important to dye or not?"


    Ye Fan didn''t care and said, "I said earlier. Even if I slept with her, what can you do with me?"


    Yuheng and kulatu don''t know what to say when they see that ye fan is so unscrupulous.


    They don''t understand why Ye Fan should add fuel to the fire when there is such chaos?


    Don''t talk about them, even Hathaway was confused at this time. She didn''t know what crazy Ye Fan was


    "Hey, Raymond, isn''t it?" Ye Fan looked at the big man aside.


    Raymond frowned. "What''s the matter with Mr. Ye?"


    "Hathaway said, I have had an intimate relationship with her, do you know?"


    Raymond was stunned and nodded.


    Of course, he can only admit it. After all, if he denies it, it is tantamount to saying that the spruce tribe lies and frames up.


    "As a person, I always have the courage to take responsibility. Since I have her, this woman will be mine in the future, and I will be responsible for her."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "so she will follow me. She will go wherever I go."


    Hearing this, Hathaway blushed and bit her lips, but she didn''t know what to say.


    After all, she took the initiative to find Ye Fan. Now ye fan is responsible for her. She seems to have no reason to refuse.


    "No!" Raymond immediately rejected, "this matter must be decided by high priest UDI!"


    Ye fanxin said that the woman really had a problem, otherwise the spruce tribe wouldn''t be so precious.


    "OK, I''ll take her to your spruce tribe now and ask Wudi to agree..."


    Raymond is stupid. Can you climb up the slope like this?


    "Boy... Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Singh asked in a low voice, gnashing his teeth.


    Hearing such arrogant remarks, Singh could no longer restrain himself.


    Beat his son in public, trample on the dignity of the stad family, and openly attack his son''s fiancee?


    If he doesn''t stand up again, there''s no need to have a foothold in the Aslan world!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4030

    Singh summoned the iconic golden giant sword, with long hair flying in the wind.


    Seeing that Singh was going to make a move, the Assyrians retreated one after another.


    "Elder Singh! Ye Fan is the master of the Dragon evil guard and the guardian of the dragon blood tree tribe. You can''t fight your own people!"


    Byrnes was busy dissuading.


    "High priest, you''re tired. Let''s recover first..."


    Singh said in a deep voice, "this is a personal grudge. I will deal with it."


    "High priest Byrnes, you are the son of God, but the natural God has fallen. You are nothing now... Let elder Singh take charge of the tribe."


    Raymond made no secret of his gloating.


    People were reminded that Byrnes was really "finished"!


    Son of God, what is it without the LORD God?


    It means that the dragon blood tree tribe suddenly lost the most powerful star God!


    "That''s ridiculous... Bediger... Nolan... Stop them!"


    Yu Heng on one side looked at Nolan not far away.


    "Nolan! Do you really want to see young master ye fight with the elder?"


    Nolan said coldly, "I never admit that he is the master of dragon evil. Besides, he is responsible for it."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan smiled contemptuously.


    "A smelly fish and rotten shrimp deserve to be my man? Don''t be amorous there."


    Nolan frowned. "What are you talking about?"


    Ye fanlang said in a voice, "listen to me clearly. The dragon blood tree tribe has no dragon blood now. In other words... You are finished!"


    "In the face of the evil dragon emperor and Bynes, since I took over the Dragon evil guard, I can continue the life of this tribe."


    "However, if any of you are not convinced and don''t want to follow me, just get out of here!"


    Ye Fan said, and specially extended his fingers to Singh and Nolan in front of him.


    "Today is just right. In front of spruce and winter tribes, who wants to rebel, get out as soon as possible..."


    These words fall in the ears of countless dragon blood tree tribes. How rampant they must be!


    It seems that he has regarded himself as the native emperor of the dragon blood tree tribe!


    Soon, a large number of people who supported Singh and Nolan were excited and shouted to repair Ye Fan!


    Raymond and tilz and others, seeing such chaos in the dragon blood tribe, have the potential of internal struggle, and their hearts are going to laugh crazy!


    Originally, the dragon blood tree forest was destroyed, at least people are still there.


    If people die, wouldn''t it be easier to annex the dragon blood tree tribe?


    "Seek death..."


    Elder Singh can no longer stand such arrogant remarks.


    Without saying a word, the giant sword in his hand drew a beautiful golden arc, and his figure flashed, which had rushed to Ye Fan!


    A sword suddenly fell, like a bright moon in the sky, bursting out of a bright golden light!


    The attack range of the giant sword is huge. Coupled with the chaotic power of the sword meaning of the star God level, it is a strong metal element power, calm and thick!


    It not only looks gorgeous, but also weighs more than a thousand dollars!!


    "Dang!! --"


    The sound of heavy metal blows resounded through the whole square!


    The violent sound wave and shock wave shattered a large number of floor tiles.


    Many people with weak cultivation could not stay within a kilometer and fled one after another.


    But when everyone was shocked by this powerful sword, Ye Fan''s action made everyone feel incredible


    "That... That is!?"


    "Broken sword!?"


    Ye Fan stood where he was, holding the broken sword fragment of Tulan just now, and forcibly blocked Singh''s earth shaking sword?!


    "The meaning of gold sword... It''s not bad that it can still be flexible in its massiness."


    Ye Fan commented, "but you should have more than this ability?"


    Singh''s always cold face finally showed an angry red.


    "Don''t be complacent... The flesh is strong enough to make you laugh to the end."


    Singh retreated quickly, and the sound of the golden giant sword tearing the air became more and more sharp. Unexpectedly, through the power of metal chaos, he modified the composition and shape of the sword and became more sharp?


    Can you change the shape of the sword itself through actual combat?


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. It seems that the sword king still has something. Changing the sword is really an effective means of combat.


    The whole process, in fact, is in an instant.


    Singh seemed to be just a tricky blind corner after winding around the side, so he waved his sword again!


    Ye Fan knew that the broken sword in his hand could not be carried. He simply called out a thunder blade!


    If the power of divine thunder had substance, the moment it was formed in his hand blocked Singh''s sword path!


    "Boom!! --"


    Thunder!


    Singh felt a tingle in his hands and his eyes were wide open!


    How is that possible? His sword path has been seen through!?


    He suddenly realized that ye fan was not just physically strong, but also had extraordinary insight into combat skills!


    Singh pulled away again. This time, he didn''t hope to kill with a sword.


    He changed his mind and launched a continuous attack on Ye Fan from the front!


    For a moment, the seemingly bulky golden giant sword, but the shadow of the sword was like a storm, pouring towards the leaf sail!


    The golden blade light and shadow almost swallowed the whole figure of Ye Fan!


    "Ding Ding!"


    The dense sound of metal exchange, accompanied by the dull sound and detonation of thunder blades, resounded through the whole central square!


    In addition to a few strong people above the gold level, most of them can''t see their sword path at all.


    Raymond and others looked like electricity and dared not let go for a moment.


    However, the more you look at it, the more frightened the stars are


    "How could..."


    "Elder Raymond, what''s the matter? How''s the war going?" Tilz is a mage. It''s hard to see at the moment.


    "Singh sword King... No chance at all?!" Raymond dared not set the channel.


    Not far away, Nolan also frowned and showed a trace of surprise.


    Yu Heng and Yao Guang looked at each other, looking complex.


    "What do you mean you only defend but not attack?" Singh shouted.


    He can feel it most. Ye Fan''s thunder blade almost dissolves all his attacks into invisibility!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe in the world!


    Just like in Ye Fan''s eyes, all his sword moves are just children''s play!


    This taste makes Singh crazy!


    "Shall I attack?" Ye Fan grinned and said, "there''s no need to play..."


    Singh screamed, "put your horse here!"


    "As you wish..."


    Ye Fan''s face was stunned. The dense sword network in front of her was like a variety of lines.


    But he accurately found a perfect time difference, an attack route


    Then, the ancient sword movement, which has already been engraved into the bone marrow and implanted into the soul, naturally stabbed out with a sword!


    Gorgeous battle picture stop!


    Singh''s sword, suddenly stopped!


    They took a breath and found that Ye Fan''s thunder blade had pierced singer''s heart!


    A burning smell emanated from Singh''s flesh


    Make a decision!!


    Singh clenched his teeth. Compared with the physical pain, he couldn''t believe that his sword skill was completely lost!!


    "Damn... Am I right?" A star God elder of the five clan alliance blinked hard.


    "What''s the matter?" People asked.


    "That leaf sail... His feet!!"


    At this time, everyone looked at it, and their scalp was numb. They felt that their soul was going out of the body!!


    "No... no move!? he''s always where he is!?"


    Because the scene was too fierce, everyone didn''t pay attention. Ye Fan stood on his feet from beginning to end without moving half a step?!


    Although, the stones under Ye Fan''s feet have cracked and fallen into two pits.


    But... Didn''t move, just didn''t move!!


    "This guy... Is teasing elder Singh?!"


    The people of the dragon blood tree tribe feel sad and bitter for Singh, but at the same time, they have an unprecedented awe for Ye Fan


    The Dragon evil guards were all dumbfounded. Nolan opened his mouth and was a little distracted.


    "It seems that... The outcome has been divided. The evil dragon emperor asked us to follow young master Ye. It really makes sense," Tianji sighed.


    "It''s early! Don''t forget, elder Singh hasn''t used the profound meaning!" Tianshu said unconvinced.


    Everyone was stunned and remembered that it was really so! Elder Singh does have cards!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4031

    Singh himself is clearly more aware of his situation at this time.


    He has never met such an outrageous opponent since he entered the realm of stars and gods!


    However, he is convinced that... On the battlefield, everything is possible before the last minute!


    Ye Fan seems to have great advantages, but everyone has weaknesses.


    As long as he finds a breakthrough, he can turn defeat into victory!


    Singh did not seem to care about the searing pain in his heart. After a rapid retreat, the body''s recovery ability, accompanied by simple treatment, accelerated the healing of the wound.


    "Do you think I can be afraid?"


    Singh said coldly, "I''ll see how long you can stand where you are."


    Before the words fall, Singh has launched another round of attack on Ye Fan again!


    Only this time, his whole body was wrapped with a more heavy metal sword, just like a golden God of war!


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. When Singh''s sword fell in the air, he faintly noticed that the metal chaos in the air became extremely restless!


    "A little interesting..."


    Ye Fan moved his steps, retreated and predicted a walking position.


    Almost at the moment he walked away, a cold light, like the huge blade of a golden willow leaf, appeared out of thin air in the position where he had stood!


    It''s like a sharp blade of a sword. It''s frozen in the air!


    This is obviously a solid-state figurative sword meaning formed after the sword meaning drives the metal particles!


    Not only that, the blade did not fall with the gravity, as if it had been frozen directly in the air!


    If ye fan is a little late, his body will be directly pierced by this sharp blade!


    In fact, with the strength of Ye Fan, there are ways to deal with it without dodging.


    However, he doesn''t have to give up the near and seek the far in order to show off his skills.


    What can be avoided in two steps? Why be flashy?


    "Move! He did move!"


    Many people who support Singh are quite excited.


    "I knew it wouldn''t last long," Tianshu said proudly.


    Yao Guang looked at them speechless and moved, but he was not hit.


    Compared with Singh forcing Ye Fan to move, Ye Fan can predict in advance, which is more terrible


    Singh breathed a sigh of relief. This time, he finally recovered his face.


    "It is worthy of being a green dragon. It has a keen sense of danger."


    "This is the profound meaning of our elder, ''Xuanjin''. If you have any profound meaning, you''d better take it out as soon as possible..."


    Singh seems to have a posture of not wanting to win.


    Ye Fan has some regrets. He thought he would make more changes. It seems that this is Singh''s unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    "It''s just condensing metal particles with sword meaning, which can be regarded as'' profound meaning ''? In my opinion, it''s just the magic of sword meaning."


    On hearing this, the scene exploded.


    "Speak wildly!"


    "Don''t think Qinglong can be arrogant!!"


    A group of dragon blood tree people are so excited that they look down on their heroes. It''s really deceptive!


    In the final analysis, Ye Fan is still a foreigner. Who are they willing to lose to the clan?


    "Since you look down on the elder''s'' dazzle gold '', the elder can''t disappoint you..."


    Singh waved his sword again. This time, he no longer approached rashly.


    Because he knew that it was too dangerous to deal with a green dragon in close combat.


    Just use dazzle gold to summon countless metal blades in the air, and you can suppress them effectively!


    With the crazy waving of the giant sword, golden blades flashed out of thin air!


    Like countless huge golden willow leaves, with strong sharp gold gas, constantly surround and block the position of leaf sail!


    In everyone''s opinion, this kind of sharp sword that appears in an instant, haunts and has amazing lethality is really terrible!


    It''s like the shadow of death constantly tracking, defenseless, nowhere to hide!


    Raymond, tilz and other star gods also frowned, as if thinking about how to deal with this remote sword intention to suppress the profound meaning.


    However, what makes them feel speechless is Ye Fan''s perception and prediction ability!


    Even though Singh summoned hundreds of golden sharp blades, he just couldn''t scratch the leaf sail!


    Even if Singh made a prediction, he still couldn''t succeed half a time!


    On one side, there are hundreds of golden sword forests hanging in the air!


    On the other side, the leaf sail is intact!


    As time went by, everyone opened their mouth again involuntarily and looked straight in their eyes!


    "How could it be? He... Escaped all!?"


    "How did he predict? Did he hide all by speed?"


    "But he doesn''t look very fast... Shit!"


    When they heard the people''s comments, Raymond and Nolan were silent.


    They can actually see something


    Ye fan can dodge all attacks, not by speed, but... See through Singh''s sword path!


    To put it bluntly, it is difficult to hurt Ye Fan half a point in long-range and close combat under the situation of sword road!


    Singh was sweating and obviously realized that his skill level had been completely defeated!


    But he... Still has a chance!


    Seeing the golden hanging blade, thousands of people have appeared.


    Singh suddenly pulled back a huge sword. The sword idea formed a big net and shrank violently!


    All of a sudden, the originally intricate blade forest suddenly became a huge encirclement net and took encirclement measures towards the leaf sail at the core!


    There is no escape!!


    This seems to give a group of strong stars and gods a shot of cardiotonic!


    "Good!!"


    Nolan shouted. Unexpectedly, Singh fought so hard for such a long time for such a sword to close the net!


    Raymond and others are also staring. This is a sword move that can no longer be forced to dodge!


    If ye fan can connect hard, Singh can only bow down.


    But... If ye fan can''t catch... These show offs in front will become a laughing stock!


    "Hey..."


    No one heard, but ye fan sighed slightly at this time.


    Singer''s killing as like as two peas.


    It seems that he really overestimates the sword king. With this understanding of kendo, he is a little away from jiujianxian, not to mention Ji Xuanyuan


    Not all of the golden races have superb combat skills.


    Game, that''s it.


    Ye Fan summoned a thunder blade and waved it longitudinally with one hand!


    The thunder blade breaks through the air!


    In an instant, thousands of golden blades in all directions suddenly stopped!!


    Thunder blade, cut time!


    This move stops the space and allows the opponent to avoid the unavoidable divine thunder sword move. With the growing maturity of Ye Fan''s space force, the space locking range is also expanding.


    Everyone watched, Ye Fan waved a sword, Singh''s dazzling golden sword was forcibly solidified!


    At the same time, Singh tried to avoid rigidly, his eyes showed panic, but his body was difficult to move for half a minute!


    The thunder blade is like a cruel cutting line. It cuts Singh''s beautiful face impolitely!


    "Boom!"


    When the space freeze frame is over, the forest of metal sword meaning that has lost the controller is scattered!


    Singh''s face, the middle of his whole body, oozed blood


    Giant sword, falling to the ground.


    Singh''s eyes were full of unwilling and indignation. Just about to say something, he found that his mouth had been separated!?


    There was a smell of needle dropping at the scene


    A sword?! That''s it!?


    Put Singh''s all eggs in one basket, prepared for such a long kill, and completely destroyed!?


    People suddenly realized that from the beginning, this was a rolling!!


    "Father!! --"


    Kuratu roared, and Turan and Lando were completely frightened!


    Surprised to see that Singh turned into two halves!?


    "Elder!"


    Yao Guang rushed up and released several natural energy threads like vines to bind the split singer''s body.


    Although the original God was injured, he is a star God after all. He can recover only when he needs treatment.


    But if you want to fight again, it''s impossible in a few days.


    "Ye Fan! You''re too cruel!"


    Yao Guang returned discontentedly.


    "Why, let him kill, don''t I chop him?"


    Ye Fan grinned: "he should thank kulatu, otherwise... He has lost his soul."


    With that, Ye Fan dodged and came to the startled and uncertain Hathaway.


    He held the haw of Hathaway and laughed. "Baby, dragon blood tribe, I has the final say from now on."


    "You have become my woman and will be the mistress of the dragon blood tree tribe. Do you like it?"


    Hathaway''s delicate body was tight and smiled, "Ye... Ye Fan, what do you mean?"


    Ye Fan looked surprised and said, "didn''t you say that you don''t want to marry Tulan and want to continue with me?"


    "Now, Byrnes has been abolished. The stad family is not afraid. The Dragon evil guard is my hand, and the dragon blood tree tribe is in my bag."


    "In other words... No one can stop you from being with me. Shouldn''t you be happy?"


    Hathaway bit the flower lip and looked at Ye Fan''s deep and bottomless eyes. She felt suffocating and didn''t know how to answer


    "Don''t be self righteous..."


    At this time, Nolan, who has been looking cold, took two steps forward.


    "But if the sun is still shining, the Dragon evil guard, the dragon blood tree tribe... It''s not a plaything for you!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4032

    Seeing Nolan stand up, several people of longxie are worried.


    "Kaiyang, don''t be impulsive!"


    Yao Guang treated Singh and dissuaded him from doing stupid things.


    "Are you willing to be led by such an outsider? Let him dominate the dragon blood tree tribe!?"


    Nolan said in a deep voice, "what did you hear him say? Let the demon in the cloud be the mistress of our tribe..."


    "Master? Dragon blood tree tribe, if there is a master, it can only be all the Assyrians of the tribe!"


    "This dragon guy wants to turn you into his slave! Step on you!!"


    These words, many people were excited and nodded one after another.


    If not for the fear of Ye Fan''s killing, I would like to support Nolan loudly.


    Beidige frowned and said, "Kaiyang, even if young master Ye talks too much, do you really think you can defeat him by yourself? Don''t be naive..."


    "And me! You''re afraid of him, I''m not afraid!"


    Tianshu stepped forward and said, "I''d rather die if I were to be a slave to this guy!"


    But Nolan stretched out his hand and stopped him.


    "No, Tianshu, this is a duel between me and him. No one else needs to intervene..."


    Nolan said positively, "I will prove to my master in front of everyone today... Who is his real successor."


    The moment the voice just fell, Nolan''s prestige rose rapidly!


    The whole forest in all directions seemed to listen to his call!


    Even in the depths of the earth, they began to rumble restlessly!


    A cyan chaotic force set off Nolan''s whole body with a faint cyan golden glow!


    Seeing that she was going to fight, Ye Fan pushed Hathaway away. The woman who was a little confused almost didn''t fall directly.


    Hathaway endured her unhappiness, but she had to hurry away to avoid being affected.


    At this time, the air is full of killing machines. Nolan seems to control the whole battlefield, with grass and trees everywhere!


    "Maybe elsewhere, I''m really not your opponent, but in the Aslan world... But not necessarily!"


    Nolan''s words have taken one step and killed Ye Fan like a rainbow!


    With a heavy fist, the four sides gathered a strong force of chaos!


    Originally, the meteor like boxing seemed to turn into a huge comet impact in an instant!


    Ye Fan found that it was innumerable natural plants that transported far more power for Nolan than his cultivation itself?


    Generally speaking, nature is a spell, which only mobilizes the power flowing in space.


    But it is obviously a special meaning of him to mobilize energy directly through natural life!


    The world of Aslan has lush vegetation and the total amount of life is much higher than that of some other worlds.


    If Nolan could borrow power from these natural creatures, he would really have a great advantage here.


    It''s just


    Even if Nolan can increase his lethality several times, it is not enough to make Ye Fan feel difficult.


    Ye Fan does not dodge. A dragon fist is a traditional burning bone!


    Cangyan is like a sharp bayonet that enters the enemy''s array. It is burning in the sun and rampaging!


    "Hum..."


    I heard Nolan sneer.


    Ye Fan frowned and noticed something bad!


    When I hit my fist, the dragon blood in my body became manic!?


    Dragon blood is like thousands of fine needles. It wants to break out!


    Bones and blood vessels seem to burst!!


    A sharp pain forced Ye Fan to retreat quickly!


    But when he saw his burning dragon boxing, after encountering the green and green nature, he turned the spearhead into a more fierce flame, and rushed back to him.


    "Wood makes fire?"


    Nolan turned Ye Fan''s attack into his counterattack with the principle of five elements?


    The scene took a sharp turn!


    Ye Fan is busy performing a "flying dragon ferry"!


    Lightning and thunder, Ye Fan sent it to a position not far away to avoid the roaring flame dragon!


    Many people at the scene didn''t see clearly what happened.


    But what is certain is that in the first round, Nolan had the upper hand and Ye Fan avoided it!


    For a moment, the scene issued bursts of cheers!


    Many people of the dragon blood tree tribe naturally don''t want to be manipulated by a dragon. They all want Nolan to become their new leader!


    Ye Fan looked at the blood flowing from his bare arm


    "Dragon slaying skill, violent blood?"


    This Nolan must not be the dragon.


    But his skill is very similar to the Dragon killing skill. It stimulates the dragon''s blood through a special frequency.


    Theoretically, this is not impossible, but it is difficult to do without the guidance of people familiar with the dragon''s blood.


    "He is worthy of being a disciple of the ''evil dragon emperor''... He knows the Shenlong family very well."


    Ye Fan sighed that ye Qun really taught something real.


    I met him. If it was an ordinary green dragon, it would be bleeding from the seven orifices and suffer a great loss.


    "The master''s old enemy is the Dragon royal family. I was prepared to deal with the dragon family."


    Nolan said proudly, "even if you are a green dragon, even if you have excellent fighting skills, you can''t take any advantage in front of me!"


    People around me suddenly realized!


    It turned out that Nolan had learned how to deal with Shenlong from the evil dragon emperor?


    The fire of hope in their eyes is getting stronger and stronger!


    Even Raymond and several other Star Gods showed a dignified look.


    Sure enough, the head of the Dragon evil seven stars is not so easy to deal with!


    Nolan took advantage of the victory to pursue, stepped on the earth, and saw dozens of fierce tree roots with a length of 100 feet suddenly sprang out of the ground!


    The roots of these giant plants, which have experienced many years, are wrapped with strong natural forces and have a tendency to encircle the leaf sail!


    Moreover, the energy released from each root whisker interferes with the dragon blood in Ye Fan.


    For a time, more violent dragon blood riots appeared!


    Ye Fan knows that this battle cannot be delayed and must be decided quickly!


    His heart moved, and the thunder burst into action!


    But the dragon soul just released the mental shock, but it was shielded by these intricate roots!


    "In terms of my understanding of the Dragon nine changes, I''m not weak enough for you..."


    Nolan sneered and seemed to find Ye Fan''s intention.


    Although he was a master of martial arts, he knew that melee combat could not benefit. He simply hid in the distance, manipulated several roots and killed Ye Fan.


    "Ye junyang... Did you teach him a good apprentice..."


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly. He even found that he was surrounded by a breath.


    This is a move of "winding dragon silk" in dragon killing technique, which is used to lock the position of Shenlong.


    In this way, even if he moves in space, the other party can immediately grasp his specific position!


    Ye Fan has to admit that Nolan... No matter what else, his fighting talent is really OK.


    But still that sentence, it''s a pity... It''s him!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4033

    Blood, constantly breaking out of Ye Fan''s body, turned him into a blood man!


    But all over the body, even in extreme pain, the blood is like boiling, which is not too uncomfortable for ye fan.


    The pain he has experienced is much more outrageous than this.


    Facing the shrinking tree root array, Ye Fan squeezed his fist


    A divine thunder burst out, and Ye Fan turned into a thunderbolt and a sprint, smashing all the obstacles!


    One move broke the flying thunder, and Ye Fan flew into the sky over Nolan with blood!


    When they saw Ye Fan, who was red all over, but still rushed out bravely, they all breathed for it!


    People who see it feel pain in the bone marrow. Is this man made of iron!?


    This ferocious look is like killing God!


    Nolan naturally noticed the violent rise of Ye Fan, but he just wanted to change his position, but he found that... The earth had a violent earthquake!!


    The ground collapsed, and countless forces of the earth rushed madly to Ye Fan!


    Nolan saw that it was bad and walked quickly to avoid Ye Fan''s next attack.


    "Groundbreaking!"


    Ye Fan ignored Nolan''s avoidance and hit the ground with a heavy fist in the air!


    The power of the earth forms a crushing and destructive power, like a giant spirit hitting the earth!


    Although Nolan ran hundreds of meters in an instant, the coverage of this punch reached thousands of meters!


    "Knock knock knock!"


    Like an invisible Boulder, it hit Nolan''s head!


    Nolan''s whole body bones were crushed by the power of the earth and turned into a pool of meat mud!


    Smoke filled the air


    People in Aslan have pale faces and cold hearts


    This... Is Qinglong!?


    Mingming is covered with blood. Mingming is miserable


    Unexpectedly, such a fist killed Nolan!?


    In the distance, Singh had just healed his flesh, with a touch of powerless despair in his eyes


    "Nolan... Nolan..."


    Yao Guang murmured and didn''t know how to save him.


    This has turned into meat mud. Even if the yuan God still keeps it, it can only be restored by Nolan himself.


    However, at this time, Nolan''s original God was dying and could be scared at any time.


    "Young leader ye... Even if Kaiyang is disrespectful to you, he is loyal to the tribe and is also enthusiastic. Will he not die?" Bediger couldn''t help saying.


    Ye Fan stood beside Nolan''s pile of "flesh bodies" and said, "don''t you still have a soul?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene was silent, and an idea came out of the hearts of countless people - this is what people say?!


    Even Ramon and tirz and other foreigners have turned white and trembled.


    They all began to regret. If they had known that such a madman had come, they might as well keep the original members of the dragon blood tree tribe!


    However, at present, no one dares to touch the mold and is right with Ye Fan.


    But the next scene makes everyone doubt life again


    With a wave of Ye Fan''s hand, the green dragon soul completely wrapped Nolan''s body with the endless green wood force.


    For a time, it was visible to the naked eye that Nolan''s spirit was constantly solidified.


    "Cang Long Yin... Can you cultivate to this extent!?"


    Yao Guang shouted out excitedly. As a therapist, she yearned for it very much.


    Then they realized that ye fan was using the green dragon technique to treat Nolan?


    With the black dragon seal, Nolan''s original God is quickly repaired, and the power of green wood is transformed into nutrients, so that Nolan can accelerate the reconstruction of his flesh!


    After only a moment, a new Nolan appeared in the huge pit!


    Compared with killing Nolan just now, it deeply shocked everyone present!


    I heard before that ye fancai healed a group of patients in the hospital. Now I see it with my own eyes and know how magical it is!


    "Why..."


    Nolan looked at his new body in amazement and murmured.


    Kill him and save him yourself?


    "Do you want to show your strength and humiliate me?"


    Nolan asked, gnashing his teeth.


    "You know you''re not my opponent, but you challenge me. Naturally, I have to kill you in a fair way to deserve your courage."


    "If I want to kill you, there are thousands of ways to humiliate you? You are not worthy..."


    Ye Fan grinned and said, "if you don''t agree, do it again?"


    Nolan heard this, swallowed his throat, clenched his fist and knelt on one knee.


    "I lost. From now on, Kaiyang''s life is Lord Ye''s......"


    Many of the Asians at the scene had red eyes.


    They don''t blame Nolan. He''s done his best.


    Strength is strength. No one can defy such overwhelming power.


    Moreover, Ye Fan''s actions are indeed dignified and did not humiliate their heroes.


    This has also won the recognition of many people.


    Byrnes walked slowly to the middle and said loudly, "today, the God of nature fell and the dragon blood tree was destroyed."


    "However, the Dragon evil guard led by young master Ye is in the dragon blood tree tribe and will not fall!"


    "I, Baines, would like to use this remnant body and this remnant life to assist major ye and continue to guard the dragon blood tree tribe!"


    The elders and clansmen of a group of tribes also looked excited when they saw that the respected high priests said so.


    Although the natural gods and sacred trees are no longer, they are certainly more willing to defend their homes than living under the fence and being annexed by other tribes.


    With Ye Fan and dragon evil guards, they can really have confidence.


    "High priest Byrnes", Ye Fan shouted.


    "Young master ye, what can I do for you?" Bynes''s tone became respectful.


    "I promised to give you a gift before. I see you are so loyal. I''ll give it to you now."


    Ye Fan said, calling out the huge gray dragon pool again and appearing in front of countless people out of thin air.


    The huge sense of oppression made people fear and retreat one after another. They didn''t know what it was.


    Just when everyone looked puzzled, a dragon chant resounded through the sky!


    I saw a dark blue dragon darting out of the dragon pool!


    The roaring dragon soars into the sky, swallows clouds and spits fog, and drops showers!


    Ye Fan looked at the jubilant dragon and smiled.


    Others don''t know. This guy has suffered a lot in Longchi.


    However, it was quite successful and turned into a dragon in a short time.


    After all, it is a dragon and beast born of golden civilization. Its innate quality is really much stronger than that of the five too chemical snakes.


    "This... This is Jiao!?"


    "No! It''s the breath of the dragon! It''s the real dragon!!"


    Some elders present also recognized the dragon''s race and looked shocked!


    Raymond, tilz and others are stupid. Ye Fan''s gift to Bynes is a dragon!?


    Bynes was also stunned.


    It was not until the Dragon slowly fell in front of him that Bynes recognized... This is really his pet snake!


    Baines was excited and incoherent. "Young master ye, this... This is really for me?!"


    "Of course, this is your pet. I just turn it into a dragon. It''s nothing," Ye Fan said faintly.


    Turn it into a dragon?


    Nothing!?


    Everyone at the scene was stunned and had only one thought in his heart - he didn''t say anything!!


    "But... But it''s too expensive."


    Byrnes was trembling. He was well-informed, but he had never met anyone who gave gifts to a dragon!


    The emperor of Shenqi Empire doesn''t have such a big hand!!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4034

    Ye Fan didn''t feel ridiculous when he saw the reaction of these people.


    Once upon a time, when he saw the real dragon clan, he also felt extremely powerful.


    But now, the green dragon under the nine robberies is nothing.


    "Aren''t you seriously hurt by cultivation? Keep this dragon as a guard. If it doesn''t obey, I''ll clean it up for you."


    The Dragon trembled with fear. He skillfully reduced his body and hid behind Bynes.


    Ye Fan smiled. This product has a little gold style.


    "Thank you, young master Ye. In that case, I''ll take this gift."


    Baines couldn''t help but reach out and caress the dragon scale of the dragon.


    It''s the first time for him to touch a real dragon in his old age!


    Singh and Nolan were beaten one after another without any temper, and the people of the dragon blood tree tribe naturally had nothing to say.


    In the face of absolute power, their ideas began to change.


    Since you can''t resist, just think about it.


    There is such a strong man. When they are leaders, at least they will not be bullied by other tribes.


    So, led by a group of elders, they saluted Ye Fan one after another.


    "We are willing to follow young master ye and revive the dragon blood tree tribe together with the high priest Baines!"


    Unlike the protests just now, this time there were bursts of support.


    Seeing this, Raymond and Hathaway winked, and they quietly planned to quit.


    "Where are you going?"


    Ye Fan flashed and appeared next to Hathaway again.


    Hathaway''s face stiffened, but she soon smiled and said, "Ye Fan, even if I want to be with you... I have to ask my adoptive father first."


    "Yes, now the dragon blood tree tribe has changed greatly, and the marriage object has also changed. We have to go back and ask the high priest Wudi for his meaning first," Raymond also smiled.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "don''t worry. Isn''t there a great ceremony for the God of beauty? After reading the ceremony, I''ll go to the spruce tribe with you and talk to high priest Wudi face to face."


    "Do you want to hold the beauty God ceremony?" Hathaway was stunned.


    "Isn''t this a grand ceremony of Assyrian civilization? It''s just a small situation. What should be done still has to be done."


    Raymond said with a serious face: "Mr. Ye, you see, once the dragon blood tree is destroyed, it''s a mess here."


    "Even if we want to hold the God of beauty ceremony, we must first clean up the ruins in the sacred tree area."


    "Yes, now the temple and the surrounding buildings have been destroyed, and there is no place to hold..." Hathaway also said.


    Ye Fan said with a funny smile, "is the sacred tree destroyed? I don''t think so..."


    Everyone looked at each other, and they were all in a fog. They said that ye fan was blind?


    "High priest Byrnes."


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan asked, "in the legend of Aslan, it is clear that the dragon blood divine tree gave birth to the natural God, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, so I''m also very strange. It''s reasonable to say that even if the natural God falls, it won''t affect the divine tree..."


    Byrnes said, looking suspiciously at Hathaway.


    Ye Fan nodded and didn''t say much. He took one step directly and moved to the sacred tree in an instant.


    At this time, the sacred tree is dying, just like an old man at dusk. There is no black and red meaningful halo, but only a bleak and haggard body.


    "What is he going to do?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Aslan people looked at it curiously, whispered one by one, and looked forward to it with confusion.


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up a black and gold flame with unparalleled effect.


    Massive mental power helped him analyze all the veins of the whole dragon blood divine tree at a terrible speed


    Ye Fan thought that giving birth to the LORD God was just a fairy tale.


    But such a study found that the whole structure of the divine tree, especially the energy operation mode contained therein, is very mysterious?


    With his understanding of the power of chaos, he couldn''t see through some mysteries of the divine tree at once.


    In other words... There are some things beyond the power of chaos in this divine tree


    Ye Fan''s mind is full of excitement!


    His eyes were brighter and his heart jumped wildly!


    Do you mean


    Ye Fan made a quick decision and absolutely tried his best to save the sacred tree!


    "Rain and wind!!"


    The power of green wood turns into rain and constantly infiltrates the whole God tree!


    The strength of such a huge amount of green wood really makes the Asians look silly!


    "He wants to revive the sacred tree?"


    Many people are overjoyed. After all, they have seen Ye Fan''s powerful healing ability.


    If we can really save the dragon blood tree, it will not only save the most valuable dragon blood resources of the tribe, but also save the lifeblood of the whole tribe!


    Raymond and Hathaway have complex faces and nervous eyes. They stare at each other


    After a while, people''s faces showed disappointment.


    They found that no matter how Ye Fan summoned the power of green wood, the divine tree was still declining and falling withered branches and leaves


    "It seems that the green dragon is not omnipotent," Raymond sighed, but his eyes showed a trace of secret joy.


    "The more powerful the existence is, the harder it is to stand up once it falls," tilz and others shook their heads.


    Many people of the dragon blood tree tribe couldn''t help crying.


    For them, the sacred tree has long gone beyond the general belief. For generations, it has been regarded as a patron saint, just like the mother of this tribe.


    Seeing the sacred tree fall suddenly is like the pain of losing my mother!


    "Everyone, young master Ye has done his best. We should look forward..."


    Bynes comforted the people.


    But as soon as I finished, I heard Betty court shout¡ª¡ª


    "Grandpa! Look!"


    Byrnes looked back and many people looked at the sacred tree


    As a result, people''s eyes can no longer be moved!


    "I... I''m not dreaming..." Byrnes muttered.


    Countless pairs of Asian eyes witnessed a miracle!


    Under the dragon blood God tree, those huge branches and leaves that had fallen were flying back to their original position!


    On the trunk of the sacred tree, the lost light is shining at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Not only that, even the destroyed houses and countless broken walls are being repaired quickly!


    Everything is going back to the original appearance!!


    "Time countercurrent!?"


    Elder Singh, who has just recovered a little blood color, turns white again!


    This time it was not an injury, it was a shock!!


    "It''s the power of time of the green dragon!! is it... Is it true that young master Ye robbed the green dragon eight times?"


    "You can''t be wrong! This is the green dragon skill of Bajie, the place of forgetting!!" Nolan exclaimed.


    Raymond and other foreign Star Gods present have opened their mouths and eyes!


    Not to mention the ignorant people of Aslan, they all saw that their blood was boiling, their scalp was numb, and they were excited to faint!


    "I see... As long as time goes back to the past, the dragon blood tree will naturally recover as usual!!"


    Byrnes trembled and cried: "the dragon blood tree is saved!! long live young master Ye!!!"


    This time, no one will think that the old man is flattering.


    Almost all the dragon blood tree people are grateful to the foreigner from the bottom of their hearts!


    No matter how much Ye Fan hated them before, at this time, these are no longer important!!


    Saved the dragon blood tree, he is a hero!!


    "Long live young master Ye!"


    "Long live!"


    The roar of the mountain and tsunami roared out of the voices of handsome men and women!


    Aslan people seem to have forgotten to maintain a beautiful posture, crying, laughing and jumping!


    Kulatu and Yao Guang silently wiped the tears from the corners of their eyes.


    Turan, orchid blossoms and Tianshu, etc. have complex expressions and are not taste.


    Belfinger and Barr looked at each other and smiled helplessly. They didn''t expect that ye Fanqiang had reached such an outrageous level!


    This feeling, as if ye boundless had never left


    Of course, not everyone is happy about it.


    Raymond smiled, but there was a flash of anxiety at the bottom of his eyes.


    Hathaway gazed deeply in front of the divine tree, as if she controlled the back of all things in heaven and earth, with an extremely complex look


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4035

    At this time, Ye Fan was not in the mood to pay attention to how the people behind shouted his name.


    Because, using the forgotten land to forcibly restore the sacred tree is a kind of "reckless man" behavior of pure consumption and fighting with the sky!


    The mental power needed to be consumed in this process is far more terrible than he imagined!


    After all, it is really so easy for the creatures that gave birth to the chaos of the LORD God to come back from the dead.


    Fortunately, the recovery speed of leaf sail can barely keep up.


    Dragon blood tree itself is like a complex machine beyond Ye Fan''s cognition.


    Ye Fan, relying purely on his memory, forcibly assembled and repaired it, but he had no time to study various principles.


    Over time, Ye Fan found that the reason why the sacred tree withered seemed to be the sudden destruction of some kind of energy from the inside?


    If it weren''t for the force of time, he really didn''t know how to solve it.


    A quarter of an hour later, the sacred tree finally recovered its original appearance!


    At the same time, those dragon blood tree forests that were originally declining are once again full of vitality because of the recovery of the mother body!


    "Our dragon blood forest... Really survived!!"


    Byrnes burst into tears and his voice choked.


    Like him, many elders and people burst into tears.


    Outsiders simply can''t understand how much these Asian people who have lived under the dragon blood tree for generations love the dragon blood tree.


    Ye Fan was relieved to see that he had really succeeded.


    He doesn''t want to be a good man, but the dragon blood tree has extremely precious "research" value for him.


    With the strength of green wood, he quickly restored his strength to 7788.


    Ye fancai moved again and came to the central square.


    At this moment, people from all tribes looked at him with awe, even worship and gratitude.


    "Ha ha, it''s really gratifying, brother Bynes. There are experts like Mr. Ye in your tribe. There will be no limit in the future!"


    Tilz and several other external elders, aware of the change of the situation, immediately changed the wind direction.


    "Oh..."


    Byrnes sneered, "tilz, now that the marriage has failed, you seem to have no reason to stay? I''ll give it away soon!"


    Tilz and others smiled awkwardly, knowing that it was too late to please again at this time.


    We can only leave now and try to repair the relationship in the future.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Fan stopped them, "who said the marriage failed?"


    They were stunned and looked at Hathaway and Ye Fan in surprise. Is it true?


    Ye Fan stretched out her hand directly and couldn''t help Hathaway struggling. A golden dragon claw caught the beautiful girl like a chicken.


    She put her arms around Hathaway''s waist, and Ye Fan said with a smile, "it''s just another person, and the marriage is still the same."


    Hathaway felt that she was being played between her hands. She was angry in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it on her face.


    Obviously, the man knew that there was nothing between them, but she couldn''t expose it to her face.


    "Ye Fan... Can I ask my adoptive father for instructions?" Hathaway only asked with a smile.


    "Yes, this is an important matter for the two tribes. I''d better ask high priest UDI first..." Raymond also said.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "I don''t need it at all."


    "Why?" Raymond asked.


    Ye Fan''s face played with the taste: "how can he object?"


    A group of people present took a breath.


    good heavens! This is not "marriage", this is "stealing marriage"!


    Showdown, do not install, is a clear robbery!!


    "Mr. Ye, we can''t decide this matter. Otherwise, I''ll take people back to the spruce tribe and let high priest Wudi come and talk to you.".


    Raymond thought it was too dangerous to stay and planned to withdraw himself first.


    "What''s the hurry? Do you need to run back? Just use your brain," Ye Fan said.


    "It''s better to report such a big event face to face..." Raymond said.


    "Why, you don''t seem satisfied with me? I''m afraid you don''t want to organize an army to deal with me in such a hurry?" Ye Fan''s face sank deliberately.


    Raymond turned pale with fear, "Mr. Ye, you think too much..."


    "Then stay. After watching the God of beauty ceremony, I''ll go back to the spruce tribe with you!"


    "Are you going together?"


    Raymond''s cold sweat came down. If the evil spirit suddenly went to the spruce tribe, wouldn''t he be turned upside down?


    He must send a message as soon as possible to get the high priest UDI ready.


    If necessary, even contact the guardian Simon!


    "Mr. Ye, our spruce tribe is the hometown of the patron saint of Simon. Please don''t go too far!"


    Raymond stopped pretending, moved out of his ancestors and said, "if you don''t want a dispute between the two tribes, please don''t stop!"


    After that, Raymond took a group of spruce tribe soldiers and was about to leave.


    "Simon..."


    Ye Fan murmured the name. It was not easy to notice. A cold killing idea flashed across his eyes.


    Raymond and others don''t know that if spruce is not Simon''s base camp, it''s still fine.


    "I didn''t let you go. Don''t even want to go!"


    The time when ye fan''s voice fell, a force of space, like a vortex of space, suddenly unfolded above Raymond and others!


    Swallow the star!


    Surging space waves swept up!


    Raymond is worthy of being the first soldier of today''s spruce tribe, with a keen sense of smell.


    The bad moment turned into a swift and violent lightning, which wanted to flash out of the scope of swallowing the star!


    But the speed of thunder slowed down more than a beat in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan, like a ghost, directly stopped Raymond''s escape route and kicked Raymond into the gate of the stars!


    "Ow!"


    Raymond vomited blood and his face was full of fear!


    A group of soldiers of spruce tribe seem to be swallowed up by a space monster!


    In the blink of an eye, the gate of the starry sky is closed!


    The whole audience was stunned again


    This... This is done!?


    Raymond is at least as good as Singh. He is a world-famous strong man in Aslan.


    In front of Ye Fan, I can''t even escape!?


    In particular, Singh and other stars and gods, this great power gap makes them feel desperate.


    It''s a joke to think about the duel just now!


    Ye Fan walks back to Hathaway again, smiles and puts a hand on Hathaway''s head.


    The woman trembled like looking at a hell devil.


    "Stay and watch the perfect God''s ceremony. I''ll take you back to the spruce tribe to see your adoptive father, okay?"


    Hathaway dared not refuse, but nodded silently.


    "Very good."


    When ye fan finished, he turned back to Bynes and said, "the God of beauty ceremony is still the same. During this period, I''m going to use the temple. I don''t want to be disturbed."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye!"


    Baines was curious about what ye fan was going to the temple, but he respectfully responded.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan had left the scene, went to the temple, and closed the gate directly.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4036

    All the fallen people felt that they had a dream and looked at the still intact sacred tree with mixed feelings.


    "Brother, I''m sorry... I misunderstood you. No wonder you asked me not to offend him," Lando said to his brother.


    Kuratu smiled bitterly and touched his sister''s hair.


    To tell the truth, he was also surprised by Ye Fan''s strength for a long time.


    If you tell the companions of the silver fox knights, I''m afraid they will think he''s bragging


    "Why are you still standing? Mr. Ye said, the God of beauty ceremony continues!"


    "Our dragon blood tree tribe will not be defeated by such setbacks! Everyone go and prepare quickly!"


    Byrnes shouted, and all the men and women who fell were refreshed and ran away.


    As for tilz and other foreign star God distinguished guests, no one paid attention.


    Tilz and others did not dare to stay more, for fear that they would be locked up directly like Raymond, and simply left in frustration.


    They want to bring today''s upheaval back to the family. After all, there may be something big in the Aslan world


    On the other hand, Nolan rejected several elders and asked him to be a judge. He went back to the platform on the divine tree alone.


    Looking at the dragon blood tree forest that is recovering its vitality in the distance, his eyes are quite deep.


    "Well done", an old man appeared behind Nolan.


    "Master."


    Nolan turned quickly and saluted respectfully.


    "Hard work, that fist is groundbreaking, isn''t it painful?" Ye Qun patted the disciple on the shoulder.


    "As long as we can win the hearts of the young Lord, this physical pain is insignificant," Nolan said.


    Ye Qun smiled, "I can see that you are not completely acting."


    Nolan''s expression changed and smiled bitterly: "I can''t hide anything from the master... I''m really unwilling, but... Now I fully understand why the master is willing to serve ye less."


    "It is because you understand that the young master saved your life, otherwise... You are dead."


    Nolan frowned and suddenly woke up: "the young Lord has seen my original intention?"


    "Our young master just likes to be confused, but he is not really confused," Ye Qun said with a smile.


    "I''m still too self righteous..."


    Nolan sighed and then looked at the temple. "Why did you enter the temple at this time? Shouldn''t you deal with the threat of spruce tribe first?"


    "The master works and is a slave. Don''t ask more. Just take care of your duty."


    "I see, master," Nolan nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple of nature.


    Ye Fan was absorbed at this time and made an unparalleled analysis of the whole dragon blood divine tree again.


    The LORD God, no accident, is the creator level.


    The dragon blood tree that can give birth to the natural God is the mother of the natural God.


    That is to say, the divine tree is likely to contain "creation gene"!


    The reason why Ye Fan can''t fully understand the divine tree is that he hasn''t reached the realm of creation.


    Before he was in white space, he experienced the feeling of a creator through the special nature of space.


    Now, half of his foot has stepped in, and he is short of a complete idea.


    Ye Fan vaguely felt that if he could sort out all the veins in the divine tree that he couldn''t understand


    Then you may really step into the realm of creation!


    In fact, the way to enter the realm of the creator is not fixed.


    Some are born creator, others are epiphany.


    Ye Fan was obviously not born at the end. He had an epiphany and was too ethereal.


    Therefore, he felt that his greatest hope was to analyze a Creator with unparalleled!


    At present, this motionless mother of the LORD God is the best object!


    Set aside the infinite array of heaven and earth learned from Ling Yuwei. Taking advantage of the time difference, Ye Fan began to close.


    After careful thinking, Lao Shihuo gave Ling Yuwei the strange skill at the beginning, which can be regarded as indirectly teaching him this skill.


    It''s really painstaking to arrange step by step


    With enough time, Ye Fan also had enough patience and began to examine all kinds of unknown energy of the divine tree one by one.


    It''s like looking up a dictionary and reading an obscure ancient book.


    At first, I was half guessing, but with the passage of time, many things naturally understood


    If you read more books, you will naturally understand the meaning.


    Gradually, Ye Fan''s consciousness began to have a deeper interweaving with the whole dragon blood divine tree


    Along the roots of the sacred tree, it spread to the whole forest. Hundreds of sacred trees seemed to have become light spots, forming a net in his mind


    Huo ranjian!


    Ye Fan realized that the layout of dragon blood tree forest originally contains a growth law of divine tree!


    The whole forest is a whole!


    If you don''t have enough mental strength to overlook the whole forest, you really can''t see the whole picture of the divine tree!


    In contrast, Ye Fan''s old friend "World Tree" is actually more complex than dragon blood God tree.


    However, what ye fan needs now is not a complex creator, but a clear direction that can open the realm of creation!


    For a time, the dragon blood tree forest that can be read by Ye Fan makes Ye Fan look like a treasure!


    He is like a tireless student, studying the masterpiece of the natural creator wholeheartedly


    In the dark... Ye Fan felt that he stepped on some cool place under his feet


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he was stunned by the sight in front of him!


    Looking around, I actually appeared on an endless green grassland?


    Countless green grass are full of vitality.


    "I didn''t expect to see strangers before I left."


    A voice suddenly came from behind.


    Ye Fan turned around and was stunned to see that there was still a boy with gray green curly hair?


    The boy sat on a stone and under his feet was a stream with gurgling water waves.


    "You are..."


    Ye Fan vaguely felt familiar, thought carefully and guessed, "dumutz?"


    "It''s me," dumutz said. "What''s your name?"


    Ye Fan opened his mouth. Is he really the God of nature!?


    "Why are you here? What''s the matter with you?"


    Dumutz laughed and said, "to tell you the truth, I should ask you. This is where I was born. How did you appear?"


    Before Ye Fan could say anything, dumutz said again, "but... Maybe this is also the arrangement of fate. If I read it correctly, you awakened the power of the emperor, didn''t you?"


    Ye Fan did not deny, "that''s right."


    "How envious... Even the power of the LORD God and the emperor is a power that can''t be obtained by seeking..."


    "If I had the power of an emperor, maybe my fate would be different..."


    Dumuz''s eyes showed a touch of reluctance and sadness, "stranger, no matter who you are, can you promise to do me a favor before I leave?"


    Ye Fan frowned. It seemed that dumutz was really going to die, but some of his strength remained in the divine tree.


    "It depends on what is busy and whether my ability is allowed," Ye Fan said.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4037

    "As far as I know, those who awaken the power of Kings often do what they say. It seems that you have been cheated. You are very cautious."


    Dumutz showed a playful smile.


    "Since you know, don''t mention some outrageous things. I''m not an Asian and I don''t have any special feelings for you."


    Ye Fan actually has a lot of questions, but seeing dumutz like this, he doesn''t seem to have time to help him solve them all.


    "It''s because you''re not from Asia that I want to ask you."


    Dumuz''s eyes showed a touch of intolerance and helplessness.


    Ye Fan thought a little and said, "do you want to... Let me take care of the Asians for you?"


    "It''s not care, it''s guard."


    Yes! Again! Ye Fan couldn''t help turning her eyes!


    Dumutz hurriedly advised, "although they have all kinds of shortcomings, in my eyes, they are all good children who love nature..."


    "I hope that no matter what happens in the future, you can protect the life, freedom and their love for nature and beauty."


    "The Assyrians should not become a tool for some people to satisfy their desires."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "isn''t there a patron saint in Aslan? Besides you, there is also the God of beauty, frejia, who is also the main god they believe in?"


    Dumutz showed a trace of sadness: "Freja used to be my trusted friend, but she has abandoned Aslan."


    "As for Simon... He was unwilling to be a nominal guardian from the beginning. He wanted much more than I thought."


    Ye Fan asked, "is it difficult that Simon and frejia joined hands to kill you?"


    "On the surface, it''s true, but what really wants me to leave is the temple..."


    "Simon would not dare to lay hands on the LORD God without the permission of the one behind the temple."


    Dumuz''s words are more or less lonely.


    "Who is behind the temple? The creator?" Asked Ye Fan.


    "Maybe... Yes or no, is it important? Who is that? Is he not the one who has the final say?"


    Ye Fan nodded. Indeed, in today''s big world history, the temple has the right to speak.


    In other words, the master of the temple can make himself anyone.


    "You are the LORD God, the creator, and you can''t save your life?"


    Dumutz smiled: "stranger, don''t believe in immortality, but every created life will be erased."


    "If anything cannot be destroyed, it is only because the source of its birth has not been found..."


    Ye Fan is deep in thought


    Indeed, in a sense, the higher the state of existence, the more unable to be killed, because life is becoming more and more complex.


    Like Jiujie Qinglong, it is almost omnipotent and all inclusive.


    It is hard to imagine how such existence was created. It itself is the creator God.


    Therefore, even the temple and the old forest can only exile the nine robbers, the green dragon and the green, and can not be destroyed.


    On the other hand, there is also a huge gap between creators.


    Dumutz, the God of nature, obviously has only a certain power similar to the power of green wood.


    As long as we can crack the source of dumutz''s power, we can naturally think of ways to erase it.


    The reason why there are many so-called "Immortality" is that those powerful beings are often incomprehensible to the world.


    In short, as long as there is room for improvement, no one can say he is invincible.


    Ye Fan has deeply experienced this point several times from his "one sword breaks ten thousand methods"


    "Why do you think I''m willing to accept this thankless request when I meet for the first time?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Because the sacred tree... Sent you here," dumutz said.


    Ye Fan frowned and suddenly said, "the divine tree has arranged for us to meet?"


    "Yes," dumutz nodded. "To a certain extent, your Divine sense is highly integrated into the origin of the divine tree, so you can get to this place."


    "The dragon blood tree is the mother of me. It is restricted by nature. It is not the main God, but it is the mother of the creator. It has a certain self-consciousness."


    Dumutz smiled: "what you see now is not the real me, but the divine tree''s'' memory ''of me."


    Ye Fan was stunned. "Are you the memory of the divine tree?"


    No wonder he didn''t feel any energy in dumutz.


    "Yes, because it''s just memory, I can''t answer many of your questions."


    "However, since the sacred tree brought you, it shows that it trusts you and thinks you will continue to protect the Assyrian civilization for me."


    Ye Fan was silent for a while, but he shook his head.


    "To disappoint you, I refuse."


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan said, "although I don''t live as long as you, I have been a savior for too many times in most of my life."


    "Finally, I came to the conclusion... No one is a guardian, no one is a savior."


    "The only one who can save himself is himself, not any external force."


    "So... It''s up to the Assyrians to decide what kind of future they want, not you, not me."


    Dumutz stared at Ye Fan deeply and sighed after a long time: "maybe... You are right."


    Ye Fan said, "although I refuse your proposal, I can promise you one thing..."


    "What?"


    Ye Fan sneered, "I will avenge you."


    Dumutz was stunned for a moment. "Are you going to kill Simon?!"


    "I''ll make him die," Ye Fan cut the nail and cut the railway.


    Dumutz seemed to understand something after showing a strange look.


    "It seems... The sacred tree asked you to meet me, not just to protect Aslan..."


    Dumutz murmured and nodded, "well, maybe you... Can really do it."


    "No, maybe, it must!"


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "I don''t care if he is from the temple or not. No matter how long it takes, I will kill him!"


    Even if there are no countless blood feuds among the five too, Ye Fan can''t swallow this tone just for personal feuds.


    "Simon is not easy to deal with. He is the top ten judges in the history of the academy and the top ten judges in the temple."


    "Most of the Lord gods are not his opponents..."


    Dumutz played with the taste: "even if you enter the realm of creation, you may not be sure to kill him..."


    "Don''t worry. It won''t take a day to bring down the temple anyway," Ye Fan said.


    Dumutz was stunned: "you have to deal with the temple!"


    Ye Fan shrugged, "the guy who connived at Simon is naturally my enemy. Do you think the temple is innocent?"


    Dumutz stroked his forehead and muttered, "what guy did the divine tree find to come in..."


    "Hey, I heard it."


    Dumutz said, "well, I''m going to disappear anyway. I''ll leave my only memory to you..."


    "Although I may not see the day when you succeed or fail, I hope you can open up a different world..."


    Before the voice fell, dumutz''s memory phantom became more and more blurred.


    "Dumutz! What''s going on?!"


    The sudden incident made Ye Fan a little confused.


    Ye Fan felt that the grasslands in all directions were shrinking.


    In the end, there is only a concentrated drop of green water


    "Tick..."


    The water drops from the top of the head seeped into the divine consciousness of Ye Fan


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4038

    Ye Fan keenly noticed that this was not a mental attack, but really a memory


    The memory of the creator is very precious, and it also contains a large number of the development history of the Asian civilization.


    Although this is not a complete memory of the natural God, it is also an extremely complex piece of data.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan has thousands of Yuan gods, which can be shared and accepted, and a large amount of spiritual power can be absorbed like a sponge.


    In these memories, what interests Ye Fan most is Simon''s content


    After all, Simon is actually an Asian who dumutz watched grow up.


    In a way, before entering the temple, they were all dumuz''s students


    Dumuz''s understanding of Simon is not only his origin, but also his weaknesses.


    But Simon was better than the blue and killed the teacher.


    Dumuz was really powerless because his strength was limited by the power of the LORD God.


    From this point of view, the main gods are very oppressed. They are more like a group of "tool people", and there is no room for improvement.


    They are like a group of public officials arranged by the creator to perform their duties in their respective posts.


    Once the temple does not give shelter, the LORD God may be killed at any time.


    "Hiss..."


    Ye Fan took a breath and opened his eyes again. He has returned to reality.


    This time through the analysis of the dragon blood God tree, it really benefited a lot!


    However, the more you touch the top of the big world, the more you feel... It''s very cold at the top.


    But the arrow was on the line and had to be sent. He had no way back.


    I think Su Qingxue knows this when she goes deep into Shenqi Empire and makes such an elaborate layout.


    Ye Fan now understands why Su Qingxue asked him to take over the entrustment


    Although Su Qingxue doesn''t know what the secret of dragon blood divine tree is, she must know that ye fan will have a great harvest here.


    Remove the limitless array and Ye Fan walks out of the temple.


    At this time, it was only two days outside, but Meishen''s ceremony just arrived at the final selection.


    Around the dragon blood tree, tens of thousands of Asians are paying attention to the event.


    The lively business atmosphere is unimaginable. It was just destroyed two days ago.


    Ye Fan is quite satisfied. It seems that the psychological quality of these Asians is good.


    "Mr. Ye! You''re out of the customs!?"


    When ye fan came to the jury, kuratu and others immediately welcomed him.


    A group of judges and elders dressed very delicately also got up one after another.


    In fact, everyone was a little surprised. I thought Ye Fan would come out in ten days and a half months, but it ended in two days?


    "Still selecting?" Ye Fan asked casually.


    The elders looked at each other, and the leader hurriedly said, "we have decided the top ten, or... Mr. Ye will make the final decision?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "my aesthetics is different from yours. You can do it yourself."


    "Yes."


    The elders were not polite and immediately returned to the jury.


    Ye Fan was not interested in the ceremony. Seeing that Singh and Nolan were present, he directly asked, "how''s the spruce tribe?"


    "Lord Hui, although Hathaway and Raymond didn''t go back, the spruce tribe should have heard about the situation here from elsewhere."


    "At present, we only know that the high priest Wudi is recalling the star God strongmen of spruce tribe, including the five ethnic alliance, and are also stepping up their efforts to find their own star God strongmen to return."


    "Although there is no clear evidence, I suspect that they have privately planned to unite to put pressure on our dragon blood tree tribe," Nolan said


    Ye Fan was not surprised to hear the news.


    The Asiatic civilization has a long history. Although there are only a few Star Gods in the major tribes, it does not mean that the total number is so.


    If the tribe is in great trouble, it is bound to invite back some strong people outside.


    "I investigated the problems before the sacred tree in the temple this time... It should be that someone injected some ''toxin''."


    "This is not an ordinary poison, but a restrained energy toxin, which is specially used to deal with the dragon blood God tree."


    "The person who can make such a thing... Must be a creator level existence."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present immediately thought of an identity


    "These guys from the spruce tribe are really shameless."


    "The dragon blood tree was almost destroyed. Now it has to attack us as the guardian of the Asian civilization?"


    "After all, it''s Simon''s hometown. The higher Simon''s achievements, the higher their status as a spruce tribe will naturally rise!"


    Singh said solemnly, "so Simon provided the toxin to kill the divine tree. Hathaway is the executor. From the beginning, her various actions ran towards the divine tree?"


    "Father, you can''t really believe that Mr. Ye has anything special to do with Hathaway? That woman is acting at all!"


    "Turan was used and deceived by her! From the beginning, the woman just wanted to find a chance to marry smoothly and enter our tribe!" Kuratu road.


    Singh frowned. Although he still didn''t like his eldest son, he didn''t speak ill of him this time.


    Kulatu, who led ye fanlai tribe, is a "great hero" this time. Many people in the family are very grateful to kulatu.


    Bediger wondered, "I''m surprised. Since Hathaway hasn''t seen young Lord Ye before, why does she look at the young Lord?"


    Everyone thought it was in the clouds.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan smiled and said, "just guess and ask yourself directly?"


    When a group of people wondered, they saw Ye Fan grab it.


    The golden dragon claw, like an extremely accurate mechanical arm, directly grabbed Hathaway who watched the ceremony from the guest seat of the God of beauty ceremony!


    At this time, Hathaway was wearing a skirt, flying across the audience, with her legs dangling. How embarrassing!


    She crazily covered her skirt and became angry.


    "Let go of me! Ye Fan!! you''ve gone too far!!"


    She never thought that as soon as Ye Fan left the customs, he directly gave her another operation of "raising the chicken"!


    In such a large audience, Hathaway''s appearance really made the dragon blood tree people laugh.


    Now everyone no longer thinks she is a goddess. She is a female spy!


    Ye Fan threw Hathaway in front of her and pinched the woman''s chin with one hand.


    Hathaway did not flinch this time and stared at the man coldly.


    "Don''t think you can do anything... If you imprison elder Raymond and me, my adoptive father will not let you go... The patron saint will not let you go!!"


    Ye Fan grinned, "finally stop acting? Let''s be honest..."


    "Say what..."


    Before Hathaway finished, Ye Fan''s eyes had turned into cyan gold!


    The dragon''s pupil broke the woman''s spiritual defense line in an instant!


    Even though Hathaway is a golden power, Ye Fan is serious and can''t stop this spiritual torrent.


    "Dragon blood tree, did you take the medicine?" Ye Fan asked.


    Hathaway looked dull. "It''s... My adoptive father gave it to me..."


    The people nearby were surprised and angry. It was indeed a conspiracy of the spruce tribe!


    But at the same time, he wondered why Ye Fan didn''t do so before since he could force the answer so easily?


    Ye Fan seemed to see through everyone''s mind and said with a smile: "I used the pupil of the dragon to her before. Would you believe me or her?"


    Singh and others can''t help but be ashamed. Indeed... If they hadn''t experienced these things, they might really be unable to distinguish between good and bad.


    "Witch, why did you choose me as your target? You''ve known me before?" Ye Fan continued to ask.


    Hathaway shook her head: "I don''t know... But... I can see that you are the strongest in this tribe..."


    "Why?"


    "Because... I''m blind."


    "Ha?"


    Ye Fan suspected that he had heard wrong. Could it be that his dragon pupil had failed? The woman is playing with him!?


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4039

    Not only Ye Fan, but also the people nearby were stunned.


    blind person? What else is she looking at?


    "If you are blind, how can you see clearly? Explain the cause and effect to me", Ye Fan said.


    Hathaway''s next words surprised everyone present with different expressions


    "I have been blind since I was born. Because I can''t be cured, I was abandoned by my family..."


    "The high priest Wudi met me and found that although I was blind, I had an unusual sensitivity to the changes of the surrounding environment."


    "Therefore, he brought me back to the temple. Through his teaching, I developed my talent and awakened the profound meaning... ''insight''."


    "Although I can''t see, my eyes can see a kind of ''Qi'' emitted by every life."


    "The strength of this Qi can be judged fundamentally... Whether a life is strong or not."


    "When I first saw Ye Fan... I saw his Qi, which was much stronger than others..."


    People only know that Hathaway is udy''s adopted daughter, but they really don''t know that she was abandoned by her family


    With such a tragic life experience, no wonder she would be willing to take such a big risk for Oudi and spruce tribe.


    "What she should say is true. Some people, because they are congenital deprived of certain perceptions, will strengthen other perceptions," Singh said.


    Ye Fan naturally knows that Hathaway didn''t lie.


    "What was your original plan if I wasn''t there?"


    Hathaway continued to answer, "the original goal this time is the Kaiyang, the head of the Dragon evil seven stars, Nolan."


    "As long as there is a conflict between Nolan and the stad family, it can effectively weaken the strength of the dragon blood tree tribe."


    "And everyone''s attention will turn to the contradiction between the two sides. I won''t pay attention. My real purpose of going to the temple..."


    "Once the dragon blood tree forest withers, the dragon blood tree tribe will have no threat."


    When they heard this, they were furious and scolded the people of spruce tribe for being shameless and despicable.


    Ye Fan said, "but Simon is behind this?"


    Hathaway nodded: "yes... The patron saint wants to erase the natural God dumutz and destroy the dragon blood tree forest, which also makes the Assyrians believe that the natural God has fallen."


    "The dragon blood tree tribe is the head of the tribe that mainly believes in the natural God. As long as the dragon blood tree tribe decays, the belief in the natural God will collapse rapidly."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "at that time, you spruce tribes will continue to annex major tribes and take in those asilans who have lost their faith."


    "Simon stood up again and cheered, so that the major tribes would not have conflict and live in harmony."


    "He became the only true God of Aslan above the God of nature and the God of beauty, didn''t he?"


    Hathaway said, "the adoptive father didn''t say that much, but... It should be so."


    This kind of news spread to people''s ears like thunder!


    Simon, the patron god respected by the Assyrians, did not hesitate to kill the Father God in order to raise his status!?


    If it hadn''t been for seeing the dragon blood tree almost die, if it hadn''t been for seeing Bynes lose the power of the son of God... Everyone wouldn''t believe it!


    Ye Fan withdrew her control over Hathaway.


    Once Hathaway recovered, she heard the angry curses of the people around her and realized that she had said everything.


    However, she is very calm.


    "Kill me."


    She closed her eyes.


    Ye Fan played with the taste: "since you can''t see, all your eyes are pretended through perception?"


    Hathaway frowned and said, "why not? Even fools like Tulane would not like a blind man?"


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "I didn''t mean to tease you, but I have to admit that you are good at acting. I didn''t find that you are blind."


    "Hum..."


    Hathaway sarcastically sneered: "stop being hypocritical. I don''t need any pity..."


    "I''m ready to sacrifice before I come this time. Let''s do it!"


    Seeing Hathaway''s fierce and fearless appearance, the people nearby don''t fight!


    "Witch! You are also an Assyrian! How dare you call yourself a ''sacrifice'' when you help Simon destroy the God of nature?"


    "You are a vicious woman, killing you is dirty Mr. Ye''s hands!!"


    When Hathaway heard this, she sarcastically said, "what''s dumutz? When I was left in the street, suffering from cold and hunger, and hit my head and blood... Did he show up?"


    "Are those two guys who gave birth to me and abandoned me punished?"


    "The most beautiful golden race? Don''t deceive yourself and others there!!"


    "The civilization empire of Shenqi is constantly changing, anda people have never stopped fighting, and Fitz people do not refuse anyone in order to strengthen themselves..."


    "As far as you azraeans are concerned, can''t you change your God? Can''t you cheat? You are really ''noble'' and ''holy''..."


    "I, Hathaway, failed today, but I won''t regret what I''ve done!"


    Hearing these words, some people fell silent, while others became more and more angry!


    "Do you dare to deceive people here?"


    Several elders immediately want to kill.


    But ye fan stretched out his hand and stopped them.


    "Come on, go back to your adoptive father."


    Hathaway was stunned and said angrily, "I don''t need your pity!"


    "You think too much..."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t kill you, but you are insignificant..."


    "Besides, I want you to bring a message to UDI."


    Hathaway looked complicated. "What news?"


    "Tell him I''ll give him seven days to find all the helpers who can protect him. After seven days, I''ll kill him!"


    Every word of Ye Fan is as cold as a knife and deeply pokes into everyone''s heart!


    The whole audience smelled of it!


    This is crazy! If you don''t make a sneak attack, you have to kill the high priest of spruce tribe!?


    "You want to die... Seven days? Even three days, the experts who can be gathered by the adoptive father can level the whole dragon blood tribe!"


    "Besides, there is a patron saint behind our spruce tribe... He just killed the God of nature!" Hathaway sneered.


    Ye Fan said faintly, "if you really think I''m dead, you won''t be here and talk nonsense with me."


    "Don''t you say this because... You have doubts in your heart?"


    Hathaway looked a little unnatural. She didn''t say anything more and turned away.


    "Since you want to die, I will bring the news to my adoptive father..."


    This time, she did not deliberately hide, her eyes were distracted, as if she were walking by perception.


    Since Ye Fan ordered, naturally no one dared to stop Hathaway.


    When the woman disappeared, Nolan came over and said, "young Lord, this woman''s mind is not simple. Putting her back may be an unstable factor."


    "Do you think... She can really go back?" Ye Fan plays with the taste.


    Nolan frowned. He didn''t seem to understand much, but he didn''t dare to ask any more.


    "Mr. Ye, you won''t really give the spruce tribe seven days? It''s too long. With your strength, it''s better to send it directly and kill it by surprise!" Kuratu worried.


    Ye Fan sighed in his heart that these seven days were not for the spruce tribe, but for himself!


    He didn''t look at the other stars. The only thing he had to fear was Simon and Freja.


    Therefore, he must really master what dumutz and Shenmu give in seven days!


    Of course, he can''t say this, otherwise the wall has ears. At that time, the spruce tribe will kill him in advance, and he will be difficult to ride a tiger.


    "Just seven days! There are fewer people and it''s not fun to kill", Ye Fan said a cruel word directly.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4040

    Hearing this murderous and awe inspiring words, everyone''s scalp was numb and they were afraid to talk more.


    "No matter what Mr. Ye plans, now our dragon blood tree tribe has no way back!"


    "Instead of being trampled by the spruce tribe, it''s better to... Give it a go!" Singh said generously.


    Although they know that they may face a bloodbath, new hatred and old hatred. People of the dragon blood tribe also know that they will become benevolent if they fail.


    "Yes! We want to avenge the God of nature!"


    "Never let Simon use despicable means to bewitch the Assyrians!!"


    For most Asians, the God of nature and the God of beauty are their parents'' gods and their beliefs.


    Even though Simon has high prestige, he is the man who went out of the spruce tribe after all.


    Out of spruce, other tribes'' recognition of Simon is actually a little higher than worshiping a strong man, which is not deified.


    Because of this, Simon needs to make a big circle to attract people''s hearts.


    The tribal leaders here have decided on the next goal to fight the spruce tribe.


    On the other hand, the God of beauty ceremony has reached the final stage.


    Although Ye Fan didn''t pay attention, he glanced inadvertently and found a familiar figure crying on the stage.


    "Elder Singh, it''s a pity. If I had prepared earlier, I might have won the first prize."


    "Yes, there is a lack of manners and a lot of points have been lost."


    Several elders who were judges expressed regret for the Singh family.


    Ye fancai knew that Lan Duoduo ranked third in this selection.


    It''s not that the top two are better than her appearance, but in terms of temperament and appearance, they are not very beautiful.


    These handsome men and beautiful women who came to participate in the selection were "professionally trained".


    LAN Duoduo, a female man who dances with a group of men every day, naturally can''t compete.


    "Let her learn a lesson and thank the elders for correcting her," Singh said generously.


    "Father, blossoming is for me. She tried her best. Please don''t blame her."


    Kulatu knew that his father actually wanted face, so he was worried that his sister would be punished.


    "If you are not beautiful enough, you should continue to work hard. If you should learn a lesson, you should naturally learn a lesson."


    Singh''s face was serious, but the conversation turned slightly and said, "you should try your best to help Mr. Ye in the future. If you want to work in the Hui nationality, I won''t stop you."


    Kuratu was stunned and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Father... You... You allowed me to go home?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    Xin maxim, nodded slightly with Ye Fan and turned away.


    Kulatu''s eyes were red on the face of a fierce man.


    Ye Fan saw his expression and couldn''t laugh or cry, but he also understood it.


    For kulatu, going home means not only seeing his family, but also getting his father''s approval.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you!"


    Kuratu is stupid and can''t say sweet words, but his thanks are very sincere.


    "Thank you for what? I didn''t help you specially. If you want to thank me, thank your sister," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Yes... Flower after flower also worked hard and did what she hated most for my useless brother."


    Kuratu was about to express his feelings. As soon as he looked up, he found that ye fan was missing?


    Ye Fan has no spare time to listen to him talk about his mental journey.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Ye Fan has come to the platform of the divine tree again.


    Blue stone table and stool, red clay small stove and black pottery kettle are boiled mountain springs.


    Ye Qun picked up the kettle and made tea, waiting for the tea drinker.


    "Congratulations, young master. I have gained a lot from the dragon blood tree this time."


    "This is the tender bud of dragon blood leaves. It is a special dragon blood tea after picking. It can''t be found elsewhere."


    Ye Fan sat down and didn''t hurry to drink tea. He said, "you send a message to me and invite me up. Shouldn''t you just drink a cup of tea?"


    "Naturally, I want to say something, but young master, don''t worry. Drink tea and speak slowly," Ye Qun said.


    "Ah Qun, I also want to slow down, but time doesn''t wait."


    Ye Fan said positively, "this time I blocked Simon''s plan. I can''t hide it."


    "I must master enough strength before the formal battle, or I will die..."


    Ye Qun sighed, "young master, I think this thing... Is not so simple."


    "Of course it''s not simple. How can it be simple to compete with the judges of the temple in the top ten in the history of the Academy..."


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly: "although it may be worse, it''s also a guy at the same level as the old eaters..."


    "The old slave means more than Simon."


    "Oh?" Ye Fan frowned, "what do you want to say?"


    Ye Qun said, "the old slave has followed the master for many years. Although he can''t spy on the whole picture of the creator, he also has a concept more or less."


    "The fall of the natural God dumutz is really too abrupt..."


    "Even if Simon is the leader of the creator, can he kill God... Is it really so easy?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and fell into meditation.


    "Young master, think about it. Although green master is expensive to rob the green dragon, he is also an ordinary creator in the final analysis."


    "Dumutz, the natural God, may not be as good as LVYE in many aspects, but he is also the main god in charge of natural creatures. He is not a little god..."


    "Even if the temple intervened, the old God could only exile the green Lord, and there was no way to kill him..."


    "But now, the God of nature, it''s too easy to say no."


    Ye Fan picked up the teacup and drank.


    "The higher the level of combat, the more often it only needs the simplest strength."


    "If I really reach the realm of the creator, it is not impossible to kill the creator at the same level with one sword."


    Ye Qun said with a smile, "young master, that''s you. Do you have an unparalleled imperial sword... But Simon, does he have it?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help being silent. Although he didn''t fight with Simon, he also suffered after all.


    In the chaotic River, Simon could not erase him immediately.


    If Simon had the means of thunder, he might not be able to wait for the queen of thousands of faces.


    "Ah Qun, what do you mean? Is there something strange behind it?"


    Ye Qun bowed his head and said, "I thought... Before I knew how Simon killed the natural God, the young master might as well bear it first."


    "Young master, it''s a strange number. If you want to avoid it, no one can find you."


    "Why set yourself a seven-day deadline and confront Simon so early?"


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "I just caught the people of spruce tribe and lit the gunpowder lead. Now... Do you want me to avoid it?"


    "Young master, you don''t owe the dragon blood tree tribe, let alone the Assyrians."


    "Dragon evil guard, there are two sets of strange door arrays left by the master, which are enough to deal with spruce and iron cavalry."


    "If you''re not here, Simon won''t do it openly. The dragon blood tree tribe won''t lose too much."


    Ye Fan looked deeply at the old servant and fell into meditation


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4041

    After a while, Ye Fan sighed and shook his head.


    "Ah Qun, maybe you''re right. I''m taking some risks against Simon so early."


    "But... I don''t want to hide. Light snow is waiting for me. I want to return to her as soon as possible."


    "If I can''t conquer the Assyrian civilization, I''m not qualified to go to God''s enlightenment and bring light snow home."


    "And... Since I personally said ''the seven day period'', I don''t want to break my promise."


    Ye Fan stood up and said, "I never ask for a 100% success rate, but only a 100% effort."


    Hearing this, ye Qun laughed at himself.


    "The old slave actually knows that he can''t persuade the young master."


    "Well, since the young master has made up his mind, the old slave will try his best to help the young master."


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and patted Ye Qun on the shoulder, "thank you, Jun Yang."


    After that, Ye Fan drank another cup of tea.


    "Tea is good, but I don''t have time to taste more."


    Next time, Ye Fan needs to close with all his strength


    ¡­¡­


    Spruce tribe.


    Compared with the dragon blood tree tribe, the climate here is already cold.


    The towering ancient Chinese fir is more than 1000 meters long. The upper half of it is covered with snow all the year round, just like continuous clouds.


    The power center of the tribe is located in the middle of the five oldest spruce trees, with a towering peak called "Yunding".


    From the foot of the mountain up, tens of thousands of large and small buildings are held by the powerful families of spruce tribe.


    It''s an honor to have real estate here.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a white castle with a white jade statue of beauty, which is the beauty Temple of spruce tribe.


    "Adoptive father..."


    The empty space of the temple was covered with cold and bright jade.


    Hathaway, barefoot, knelt down on her knees towards a figure wrapped in a tight black robe and wrapped in white cloth.


    There was a trace of uneasiness on the woman''s face.


    "Have you bathed and changed?"


    With a slightly hoarse voice, it was Wudi, the high priest of spruce tribe.


    "Not yet... Not yet," Hathaway whispered.


    "Why, I just left for a few days and forgot the rules?" UDI was obviously dissatisfied.


    "Adoptive father, I really have something important! Something big has happened!..."


    "Panic what, say slowly..."


    Hathaway hurried to tell everything that had happened.


    After listening, UDI just asked


    "Finished?"


    Hathaway was stunned and nodded, "finished."


    "I thought it was so important that a fledgling bronze human made you wear dirty clothes and enter the temple?"


    Hathaway suddenly understood something and exclaimed, "adoptive father, you already know?"


    "Do you think we can arrange your marriage plan if there is not enough eye liner and enough intelligence support?"


    "Where is the whole eye of the spruce cavalry?"


    Woody got up and turned around.


    His whole head was tightly wrapped in white silk cloth, revealing only a pair of red bloodshot eyes, mouth and nose.


    "On the contrary, you... Leave elder Raymond and they don''t care. They let you come back, so you really care about coming back first?"


    "For a group of humble things, I was so anxious that I brought all the dirty dust outside into the temple?"


    Hathaway was more and more frightened and trembled, "adoptive father... I know I''m wrong... But I can''t help it. I''m not their opponent..."


    Before she finished, the dark shadow of UDI flashed and came to her!


    "Pa"!


    A hard slap in the face knocked Hathaway to the ground!


    "I don''t even have a basic judgment. What''s the use of raising you so big?"


    Hathaway knelt wrongfully again, "adoptive father, please calm down and give me another chance..."


    "Opportunity?"


    Wudi smiled: "you say you are blind in front of the people of the dragon blood tree tribe. Pour out all our plans."


    "You make me and the whole tribe a laughing stock and let the Lord Simon be gossip..."


    "If I were you, when the plan failed, I should commit suicide and apologize!!"


    Hathaway looked pale. "Adoptive father... You... You want to execute me?"


    Wudi''s eyes were cold and said, "now you want me to kill you. Don''t you all know that Wudi killed my adopted daughter?"


    "They''ll say... I''m angry at a girl... What''s good for me?"


    "A waste like you deserves to dirty the hands of the high priest?"


    When Hathaway heard this, tears fell.


    "Adoptive father, why do you talk like this... Is it really not worth mentioning after so many years of upbringing..."


    Before she finished, Wudi''s hand wrapped with white ribbons stretched out and turned into a dark flame claw!


    The claw grabbed Hathaway''s throat and tore it!


    All the arteries and throat tissue on Hathaway''s neck were pulled out and blood splashed!


    Wudi seemed afraid of being splashed by blood and deliberately retreated to avoid it.


    Looking at the adopted daughter with a painful and helpless neck, UDI''s eyes were very cold.


    "I raise you because you are useful to me."


    "Your beauty, body, profound meaning, or mind should always be of some use, so it''s worth raising you..."


    "And now it turns out that you are a waste, just a useless blind woman, and even drag your feet."


    "So if you don''t want to suddenly disappear from the world, from now on... Don''t let me see it again."


    After talking, UDI stretched out his claw again and clasped Hathaway''s cheek.


    "Do you understand?"


    Hathaway wept and moved her lips painfully


    "Oh, I almost forgot. You can''t make a sound. I''ll take it as if you understand."


    Wudi said, bypassing the blood.


    "Before leaving the temple, clean up your dirty blood and organs... Disgusting."


    After the confession, Wudi waved, opened a black flame portal and disappeared quickly.


    Hathaway desperately covered her bleeding neck and sobbed as she treated


    ¡­¡­


    A space that is deliberately opened up independent of the big world star map.


    There are mountains, rivers, grasslands and flowers here.


    All kinds of precious beautiful spirit animals and birds run and fly here.


    Beside a huge lake, there are beautiful palaces.


    There are only two ways to enter this independent space.


    One is strong enough, and then rush hard, on the premise that we can find here like looking for a needle in a haystack in the vast world.


    The other is through a special transmission route.


    Outside the huge main hall, the transmission array flashes.


    Wudi, dressed in black and covered with white ribbons, appeared again.


    Obviously, he is one of the people who master the secret transmission line.


    Unlike the temple at the top of the cloud, his eyes became gentle and humble.


    Wudi was just about to walk into the hall in front of him, and he really stopped


    Although separated by a long distance, he vaguely heard a strange voice from the depths of the palace


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4042

    Wudi narrowed his eyes and stayed outside.


    Waited for a long time until the woman drew a full stop with a loud voice.


    Wudi''s eyes showed a look of envy, and then he went in silently.


    "The high priest of spruce tribe, UDI, please see Lord Simon."


    After a while, a man with translucent tulle and long blond hair appeared on the White Gold throne above.


    The man''s whole body, every inch of skin and every muscle line seem to be interpreting perfection.


    The gauze robe is not so much a cover as a display of his body.


    "How''s it going?"


    "There was an accident..." said UDI.


    "Oh? Tell me..."


    Simon stretched out his hand and a pot of wine appeared in his hand.


    He didn''t need a cup. He drank it with his head up. The purplish red nectar slipped down the line of his neck.


    This scene made woody look straight again


    After trying to restrain himself, UDI continued: "there is a Dragon Star God named Ye Fan who suddenly came to Aslan..."


    Simon stopped drinking, and his eyes were facing UDI for the first time.


    "Who?" He asked again.


    "Ye Fan, dragon clan..."


    Simon closed his eyes and seemed to feel something


    A moment later, Simon opened his eyes again and showed a evil smile.


    "It''s really him..."


    Wudi asked tentatively, "Sir, did you know this leaf fan earlier?"


    "I didn''t let you ask, go on," Simon said.


    Wudi didn''t dare to talk much and told the situation in detail.


    At the end, Simon smiled without anger.


    "Ha ha... Interesting, really interesting..."


    UDI didn''t know what the patron saint was laughing at, so he had to continue: "my Lord, the previous plan in Fitz failed and damaged langmel... It''s also because of this person''s existence."


    "If you don''t get rid of this leaf sail, the next plan may be impossible..."


    Simon muttered, "it''s not unusual for him to appear in Fitz, but he will interfere with our plan. It must not be a coincidence."


    "My Lord, who would dare to confront you behind your back? You represent the will of the temple!"


    "There is no one heart in the temple, let alone outside?" Simon had a playful look on his face.


    "Ah?" Wudi was sweating and felt that he had heard something he shouldn''t have heard.


    "Don''t be nervous..."


    Simon said indifferently, "it never matters who is right with the temple and who is behind the scenes."


    "The important thing is that the temple will not fear anyone, so I don''t care... Who''s behind the scenes."


    "The final result is that I will laugh to the end... That''s enough."


    Wudi quickly flattered and said with a smile, "what Lord Simon said is very true! In front of you, the leaf fan is a local chicken and a dog, which is not worth mentioning!"


    "There are five days left in the seven day period. At that time, he will pay the price and become a joke!"


    "Fool!"


    Simon suddenly scolded.


    "Ah?" Wudi was stunned. He didn''t know where he was wrong again.


    "Why do you think he said seven days?" Asked Simon.


    UDI thought, "does he want to wait for us to gather all our strength so as to catch us all?"


    "The thinking of the weak, sadness..."


    "Since he can use the ''forgotten land'', it shows that he must be able to use the ''Dragon shadow broken empty''."


    "He can go back and forth to your big tribes and kill you all in one day."


    "He doesn''t have to wait, seven days? Not even one day to achieve his goal."


    "So he didn''t want these seven days for you at all, okay?"


    Simon stood up and said, "he''s afraid. He''s afraid I''ll do it directly, because... He''s not ready yet."


    "Ah?!"


    Wudi suddenly woke up. From the beginning, Ye Fan pointed the spearhead at Simon!?


    "I think it was dumutz and the dragon blood tree that gave him some enlightenment."


    Simon disdained to smile. "He''s still too young. If he says something, he will only show timidity."


    "Damn it... Lord Simon, I''m confused!"


    Wudi blamed himself and was annoyed. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan despised them so much??


    "It''s not all your fault. Compared with him... You''re really not worth mentioning."


    As soon as UDI heard this, he gnashed his teeth even more.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''m going to assemble the former leader of spruce iron cavalry, assemble all forces and take them by surprise!!"


    Simon waved his hand, "no, you go back and wait for me to give you news..."


    When Wudi heard this, he just wanted to say two more words. He found that Simon''s eyes had shown a trace of impatience, and immediately shut up.


    "Yes!"


    UDI quickly turned around and left.


    After they left, an enchanting voice came from the other side.


    "Who is Ye Fan that can make our proud adjudicator look so differently?"


    It was a graceful woman in the same tulle, with a drooping waist and green silk. She was incredibly beautiful and showed all kinds of amorous feelings.


    Simon looked like a crazy lion when he saw this face!


    He rushed up in a flash and put his hands on the woman''s neck!


    "Change back!! change back!!"


    The woman seemed to be shocked by this madness. She felt that her neck had been pinched and deformed, so she quickly changed back to its original appearance.


    In an instant, a woman''s hair becomes purplish red and her face becomes flirtatious and sexy.


    Simon loosened her neck and helped heal it in an instant.


    "No!"


    The woman directly opened Simon''s hand, "this injury doesn''t need the judge''s adult to do it."


    Simon smiled softly and put his hand around the woman.


    "Baby, don''t be angry. I just want to see yourself, that''s all."


    "Hum," the woman sneered, "don''t talk so much. When you look at Freja, your eyes are different."


    "It''s just a skin bag. Am I worse than her when I become Freja?"


    "Simon, you know, the woman I hate most is Freja... I made a great decision for you."


    Simon nodded. "I know, but you don''t have to... Because Freja just looks like her."


    "What do you mean?" The woman frowned and thought, "do you think you''re just thinking about another woman when you''re with Freja?"


    Simon was silent, apparently acquiesced.


    "Bad guy!"


    The woman beat Simon''s chest and immediately giggled.


    "Well, it seems that Friga is more pitiful than me. It turns out... She is someone''s substitute."


    Simon hooked the woman''s chin. "Baby, why are you pathetic? Haven''t I hurt you enough?"


    "That''s not because frega doesn''t want to devote herself to you?"


    "She is a pure and pure goddess, unlike me... Just a cheap evil god..."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4043

    A woman has a sad look on her face, but more of it is a tempting temptation.


    There was a trace of contempt in Simon''s eyes, but it was covered by a flame.


    "Don''t worry. When it''s done, I''ll be the Father God of Aslan... You will replace the God of beauty and become the Mother God of Aslan."


    "I''m not interested in being an Asian Mother... I just want to be your little mother..."


    Simon pressed the woman firmly on the court pillar and said in a low voice: "before that... You have to become my strongest comrade in arms and my sharpest dagger..."


    "Ha ha... As you wish..."


    Women''s wild and charming laughter resounded through the whole temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon blood tree tribe, dead of night.


    In the ancestral home of the stad family, the atmosphere is a little stiff.


    Due to Lando''s strong request, Singh agreed to let kuratu go home and have a reunion dinner together.


    As a result, father and son were like official entertainment, and Tulan was indifferent.


    Although LAN Duoduo tried to create an atmosphere, it was still more and more embarrassing.


    After gulping down one of his food, kuratu got up to say goodbye to his family.


    "Brother, I''ll send you!"


    LAN Duoduo angrily stared at his father and second brother and ran out.


    Brother and sister came downstairs. LAN Duoduo said sadly, "brother, don''t care. The second brother actually knew he was wrong and refused to admit it."


    "I don''t blame him. I''m very happy today," kuratu said with a heartfelt smile.


    "Didn''t say a few words. What are you happy about? Don''t lie to me," Lan Duoduo said.


    "It''s good that my father can let me go home for dinner. Let''s take our time.".


    Kulatu fondly touched his sister''s hair, "thank you, blossoming, you''ve really grown up."


    LAN Duoduo smiled, "that''s, you didn''t listen to the beauty God ceremony. They all said I was very big..."


    "Cough!" Kuratu taught, "don''t talk nonsense! How can a girl say that about herself?"


    "What''s the matter... The truth..." Lan Duoduo said indifferently.


    Talking, a figure approached not far away.


    "Kuratu, come with me to a place."


    "Schumann?"


    The visitor is Tianshu.


    Kulatu was surprised. He was a good brother in those years. He kept talking to each other coldly after he came back. Why did he suddenly find him again?


    "What''s up?"


    "Mom, are you going?" Tianshu said impatiently.


    LAN Duoduo said angrily, "Why are you fierce? Kaiyang has admitted his mistake. How great do you think you are?"


    "Blossoming, forget it," kuratu sighed and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Schumann didn''t talk much nonsense. He turned around and left.


    LAN Duoduo was worried and followed them all the way to the martial arts field.


    As soon as I got here, my brother and sister almost guessed what to do.


    Without waiting for kulatu to think more, Tianshu was already covered with gold and flashed, sprinting towards him and hitting him with a straight fist!


    Kuratu frowned, and his whole body was covered with lightning. He turned into lightning armor and fought with Tianshu!


    One is a martial artist, and the other is a melee mage. In the case of close combat, they are equal.


    They don''t have any fancy moves. Boxing to meat seems to be endurance!


    LAN Duoduo watched the war and shouted nervously to cheer for his brother.


    Tianshu is golden seven, two sections higher than kulatu.


    However, the explosive power and lethality of melee mage, a rare profession, still show its advantages in melee.


    After a fierce collision, the two men got black and blue and stopped fighting.


    They sat on the ground, wheezing and panting.


    "Tianshu, what are you crazy about? Just compete and break your bones!"


    Seeing her brother''s crooked arm, LAN Duoduo was distressed and was busy going up to heal him.


    "He deserved it!" Tianshu gnawed his teeth.


    "Schumann... What did I do to make you hate me so much?" Asked kuratu.


    Tianshu''s eyes turned red, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "back then... Why did you go?"


    Kuratu puzzled and said, "I need to say this? My situation here is worse than death. I want to go out and break through, at least not become a burden to my father..."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I......" kulatu was stunned.


    Tianshu sneered: "do you think it has nothing to do with me? I''m not your family, but your little attendant, an insignificant nobody..."


    Kuratu showed a trace of guilt, "if it makes you sad because I didn''t say hello to you, it''s my fault."


    "But you believe, I didn''t mean it. For me, it was a very painful choice. I... I have no time to worry about anything else just by making up my mind."


    Tianshu choked: "since my parents died... I regard you as my brother, take you as my goal, and try so hard to catch up with you..."


    "My dream was to follow you all my life, just follow my father... Follow elder Singh, even if I die in battle, I have no regrets..."


    "But what about you!? you walked away without even saying hello!! you didn''t pay attention to me at all... No!!"


    In the end, it turned into a hysterical roar!


    Kulatu''s eyes flushed, his face full of shame and remorse, "I''m sorry... I didn''t expect that my choice would hurt you so deeply..."


    "Shuman, you''re really. Brother was still young, and he couldn''t have considered it all..."


    "Blossoming!!"


    Kuratu interrupted his sister, stood up and said, "my eldest brother was wrong about this. I have to apologize to Schumann."


    With that, kulatu bowed solemnly towards Tianshu.


    At this time, Tianshu had recovered his calm and said, "I''m not the former Schumann. I''m not coming today to ask you for an apology."


    "Since I want to work for young master ye in the future, I don''t want to have these messy things."


    "From now on, don''t get close to me, and I won''t embarrass you... We''re clear."


    Kulatu frowned. When he was about to say something, he suddenly noticed a trace of danger!


    "No! Get out of here!"


    Before the voice fell, I heard a violent noise under the ground!


    "Boom!!! --"


    A monster like an Optimus column broke through the earth!


    Most of the martial arts field was instantly smashed by this monster!


    At the same time, terrible voices came from all directions. The sky, woods and earth were full of monster roaring voices!


    Before the three of kuratu fled, the monster split out countless tentacles, large and small, and shot at the three quickly!


    Even under the ground, there are a large number of tentacles, surrounded by them from a distance!


    "Damn it! Am I right!? it''s tantek!?"


    "But how could there be such a huge tantek?! and these monsters don''t all move in the swamp!?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4044

    Once LAN Duoduo heard that this was the "evil" monster in the rumor, and the flower looked pale.


    For a time, I forgot that I was also a master of gold strength and just wanted to escape as soon as possible.


    "Big brother! Let''s go!"


    Kuratu just nodded, but he found that the situation was bad!


    "Be careful!"


    Tianshu is seriously injured and has not been treated. He will be caught by tentacles!


    Kuratu released a lightning from a distance and blew up the tentacle. At the same time, it just played a scorched black effect!?


    "Schumann! Get up!"


    Tianshu found himself saved, but he was stunned and didn''t say a word.


    This gap, Lando sent out a scream!


    "Ah!! -"


    Kulatu was stunned to see that langduoduo was entangled by several tentacles and directly dragged into the air!


    The monster''s speed and strength are amazing. What''s worse is that the skin is rough and the flesh is thick. LAN Duoduo is full of accomplishments, but he can''t get rid of it!?


    Kulatu was so worried that he called out a thunder cloud again and lowered bursts of thunder towards the tentacles!


    Several tentacles were blown off, and LAN Duoduo finally fell down.


    But the size of the tantek''s body is nothing.


    Finding himself resisted, tantek directly released several times the amount of tentacles and besieged the three!


    Just as kuratu was going to summon more thunder to resist tenaciously, he found several cyan summoning Dharma arrays appear in mid air!


    With the roaring and singing of birds, a powerful Warcraft with different shapes appeared on the battlefield!


    The number is more than 100!


    These Warcraft brutally killed tantek''s tentacles and body.


    Spitting fire, acid, freezing, wind and sharp blade... There are various means!


    With the help of Warcraft army, kuratu''s pressure decreased sharply.


    "Schumann... You..."


    Kuratu found that Tianshu was not only a warrior, but also a Warcraft Summoner?


    There are many kinds of summoners. Warcraft is the most common, but it doesn''t mean weak.


    Warcraft call is outstanding, with many kinds, quantities and wide applicability.


    If you can subdue some rare Warcraft, the strength is not even under some divine beasts.


    "Don''t think you can save me. As I said, I have surpassed you," Tianshu said in his eyes.


    Kulatu was not angry at all, but very happy: "it is worthy of the seven dragon evil stars..."


    Before, I also felt that longxie was a little untrue, especially when I saw Nolan killed by Ye Fan.


    But now it seems that it''s not dragon evil, but ye fan is too strong!


    "Stop blowing! Look! What''s that?!"


    The three looked at the other side of the sky and found that there was a dark shadow. They approached quickly!


    Look carefully, it is a group of flying bones that look like birds rather than birds and Dragons rather than dragons, and their bodies are formed by gray death energy.


    Where you pass, there is no grass, and all things die!


    "Dead spirit dragon!? how can there be a dead spirit dragon!?" Kuratu exclaimed.


    "What?! are you sure?" Tianshu can''t believe it.


    "No mistake! I was on a mission to encircle and suppress the dark guild. If there was a Summoner who believed in death, I summoned two ends!"


    "It''s not a real dragon, but a ghost monster that only chases the soul, created by the God of death among evil gods!"


    "Once this thing gets close, it will absorb the soul of any life! It''s very dangerous!"


    "Damn it! Why are there so many at once!? have there been changes in any ancient battlefield in our dragon blood tree tribe?"


    Without waiting for them to think about it, a more shocking scene appeared.


    Several huge tantec were drilled in all directions of the tribe.


    Even accompanied by, there are many even unknown horror Warcraft!


    Countless houses of the dragon blood tree tribe were damaged, and the people were forced to rush outside to fight with all kinds of Warcraft.


    All the guards have been dispatched, but in the face of such an amazing number of Warcraft and undead monsters, the unexpected tribe has fallen into the brink of death!


    Seeing the clansmen falling in a pool of blood, their souls were sucked away before they even had time to run. Most of their blood was cold!


    "Tianshu! What are you still doing here?! come to the central square to set up an array!"


    A dark shadow came quickly and gave the tantek a knife with a sharp dagger blade. It was Tianji!


    "How could this happen? Where did so many high-level demons come from?"


    "I don''t know yet! It may be a sudden wave of demons, but probably someone launched a sneak attack!"


    "Who can summon such a terrible tide of demons?" Kuratu doesn''t understand.


    "Whoever it is... We can only fight to the end!" Tianji road.


    LAN Duoduo cried and asked, "what about Mr. Ye? Why hasn''t he moved? Our people have been dying!!"


    When she mentioned it, the three people all looked suspicious and looked in the direction of the temple.


    "Is Mr. Ye in trouble?" Kuratu frowned.


    "If so, we can''t help. Our responsibility is to protect the dragon blood tree tribe!"


    Tianshu took out a bottle of wound healing medicine and took it for himself. After taking a look at kuratu, he went to the central square with Tianji.


    There, Nolan and Singh surrounded the people who came from all directions to take refuge with long Xie and the Presbyterian respectively.


    The newly transformed Jiaolong is like a natural moat, blocking a large number of demons and guarding one side.


    "High priest, why didn''t Mr. Ye move? Did he leave?"


    Singh looked at the temple. The closed leaf fan didn''t come out. He couldn''t help asking.


    "No... Mr. Ye didn''t leave," Bynes frowned and worried. "It should be the person behind the scenes. He has gone to find him."


    "Is it Simon?" Singh and others were shocked.


    "Whether or not... We can only trust Mr. Ye now," Bynes said positively.


    Nolan looked thoughtfully at the top of the tree, "master..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple of nature.


    The madness of the outside world has not caused any waves here.


    Ye Fan sat cross legged. I don''t know when he had appeared on a familiar cliff.


    Ahead is the sunset and the magnificent sea.


    "What are you thinking? So fascinated?"


    One hand gently stroked Ye Fan''s face.


    Ye Fan lowered her head slightly and found Su Qingxue''s head resting on his thigh. She was looking at him curiously.


    The woman wore a lace suspender skirt, as if she had just come out of the bedroom, with a panoramic view of her perfect figure.


    "Where do you look? What do you want?" Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan smiled gently and reached out to hold the woman''s face.


    "I was thinking... How dare you!"


    Before the voice fell, Ye Fan''s eyes were cold and crushed the head of "Su Qingxue" with one hand!


    With a scream, all the beautiful scenes in front of me disappeared!


    The "woman" lying beside Ye Fan has turned into a beach of fine sand!


    Not far away, a woman with long purplish red hair who stroked her face, enchanting and charming, wearing clothes all over her body, looked at him coldly.


    "Sword God, you are too ruthless to your lover", the girl sneered.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4045

    Ye Fan''s face remained unchanged, but his heart was extremely vigilant.


    The woman knew his origin and the existence of Su Qingxue, which showed that she was really prepared.


    In fact, he had been keenly aware that the realm of this woman was not under him.


    Most likely, a creator.


    "Simon sent you?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I''ll come as soon as I want," the woman smiled.


    Once the other party denied it, Ye Fan confirmed his guess instead.


    Sure enough, it''s hard to fool the adjudicator who can have a place in the temple


    He wanted to fight for seven days. As a result, he didn''t wait for three days. The other party had already exposed his careful thinking.


    The worries of the leaves have been fulfilled.


    But ye fan didn''t regret, because regret is useless. For today''s plan, only


    "The moment is eternal!"


    Time cooled rapidly in the temple, freezing the whole area.


    Without hesitation, Ye Fan took out Taichu and waved a sword at the woman!


    This level of opponent, he does not need to retain strength, can second kill, absolutely can not give the other party any opportunity!


    Women seem to be affected by the time freeze, and their reaction and action trajectory become extremely slow.


    The unparalleled blade of black and gold almost ignores the space distance. In an instant, it will run through her body!


    But a strange scene appeared!


    A flower in front of Ye Fan''s eyes. The position where the woman stood was empty?


    Ye Fan''s sword blade escaped into a gray void!


    "Cluck... What a decisive sword God. If you really stab this sword, wouldn''t it damage the beauty of this God?"


    The voice of a woman came into Ye Fan''s ears from all directions.


    Ye Fan stood up. He found that he had been brought into a special space when talking to the woman just now.


    With his perception, he can''t detect the outside world?


    The surrounding energy seems extremely calm, but because it is too quiet, it even smells of death.


    It seems that there is a certain sound that makes Ye Fan''s soul sink continuously until it sinks into the abyss of eternal doom


    You know, Ye Fan''s current state and general hypnosis can''t give him such a negative impact.


    What can do this must be the means of the creator level!


    This place, don''t stay long! We must leave as soon as possible!


    Ye Fan simply kept on doing nothing. Facing a gray void, he waved a crescent blade again!


    Ye Fan doesn''t know how amazing the destructive power of the disintegrating Shura released in more than thirty years!


    The unparalleled destruction rules turn the space in front into countless fragments!


    If you don''t understand, destroy it with brute force!


    Seeing this gray space, there were fluctuations, and the temple scene outside emerged


    "What a sword God!"


    The woman seemed surprised. In order to drag Ye Fan, she finally appeared again!


    Her long purplish red hair, windless and automatic, thousands of purplish red silk threads, like living creatures, shrouded in leaf sails!


    Those silk threads suddenly turned into countless poisonous snakes, spraying bursts of dreamy purplish red poisonous fog!


    Ye Fan found that his time was frozen, and in this space, the effect had been erased?


    His backhand is a record of heaven. The disintegrated fireball destroyed the sky and the earth, such as the counterattack of cangyan evil beast, which smashed countless purple and red poisonous snakes!


    However, these toxic fog is not a biological toxin, but a spiritual toxin!


    The destructive power of heaven can''t make them completely ineffective?


    In the dangerous world, Ye Fan feels hot and dry all over!


    In front of me, is it Hathaway who just "flirted" with him?


    The woman didn''t wear inch wisps. Her jade arm hugged his neck and her face was full of sadness


    "Don''t abandon me... I''ll give you everything... As long as you don''t leave me..."


    Ye Fan breathes heavily, and her brain keeps telling herself that all this is an illusion!


    However, I don''t know why my evil thoughts are expanding!


    The hormones in the body began to be confused and the mood could not be controlled!


    With only a little reason, Ye Fan immediately showed the pupil of the dragon!


    The blue and gold flame in the eyes lit up, and the clear beauty in front of her instantly turned into a terrible and ferocious skeleton!!


    "Ah!! -"


    Ye Fan roared like a dragon!


    He swept with a sword and destroyed all the illusions in front of him!


    At this time, Ye Fan is already in a cold sweat!


    blamed! How can you become so poor in concentration?


    Is it because the other party is the creator that his spiritual resistance is so worthless!?


    "The best is like water, leading the land!"


    Ye Fan knows that it is extremely difficult to strike accurately in this state.


    He can only take out the large-scale attack tactics of pressing the box for a long time and try to find a breakthrough!


    The black and gold liquid sword turns into a vast sea!


    Ye Fan''s cultivation is as good as water. I don''t know it''s hundreds of millions of times bigger than it was at first!


    Thousands of liquid swords, holding Taichu swords, emerged from the sea.


    "Sword dragon sea!!"


    At the same time, thousands of sword meaning dragons are summoned, roaring and dancing in all directions!


    At that moment, nearly ten million black and gold unparalleled angry dragons danced wildly in the whole gray space!


    The sound of dragon singing, like thunder and raging waves, resounds through the jiuzhong sky!


    "It''s so noisy!"


    The woman hidden in the space finally couldn''t help but be forced out by the dense dragon dance!


    Ye Fan sees the right time and transfers his sword intention directly through a flying dragon nearest to the woman!


    In the woman''s stunned eyes, Ye Fan slashed her head with a sword!


    But at this moment, Ye Fan found that his speed seemed to slow down!?


    Although the woman''s speed is not very fast, but Leng is a retreat, avoiding Ye Fan''s sword!?


    At the same time, she summoned a purplish red whip and whipped it on Ye Fan''s neck!


    "Ah!!"


    Ye Fan felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His pain was like countless poisonous insects. He was about to fly!


    Suffocation! Paralysis! Stinging!


    This mere whip can cause such powerful damage to the flesh of the dragon clan!?


    "Sword God... You are fierce..."


    The woman laughed wildly, pulled the whip, looked at it from a distance, and looked enjoying it all over her face.


    Ye Fan painfully forced to stabilize his consciousness, but the paralysis of his body made it difficult for him to hold Taichu in his hand!


    Seeing that it was too early to loosen, Ye Fan could only have one idea and took it back into the sword God ring!


    "Eh? Why did you put the sword away? Is it difficult... Your sword God can''t even hold the sword?"


    Hearing the woman''s sarcasm, Ye Fan gnashed his teeth and grabbed the whip with both hands!


    "Come here!"


    Ye Fan suddenly pulled, a huge force, trying to pull the woman over!


    But women have long expected, just let go of their hands!


    The other end of the whip turned directly into a poisonous snake and bit Ye Fan''s neck!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4046

    Ye Fan reacted quickly and reached out to catch the snake''s head.


    But the snake opened its mouth and spit out thousands of snake heads!


    What the hell!?


    Ye Fan has never seen such an attack routine. It is clear that they are all living snakes! How can we breed so many at once!?


    As long as the power of space and time can be used smoothly in this world, Ye Fan has thousands of ways to restrain it.


    However, at this moment, he is not only in pain, but also out of his control of space and time!


    Ye Fan saw thousands of poisonous snakes biting him!


    "Ah!"


    Ye Fan''s eardrums were shattered by the cry of pain!


    This taste is something he has never experienced!


    If not for personal experience, Ye Fan can''t believe that the pain can reach this level!


    Coma! sober! Coma! Wake up again


    Ye Fan felt that his eyes had become a fog, tears, runny nose, saliva, accompanied by blood marks all over his body


    He couldn''t imagine how miserable it looked at this time.


    The effect of being as good as water has dissipated, and all sword ideas have disappeared


    Ye Fan fell down and fell slowly, and blood floated in the space


    In the distance, the woman saw the dying leaf fan and showed her teeth in disgust: "it''s so ugly... What sword God... That''s all."


    "It''s not easy for this boy to persist until now."


    "It''s more than 500 times painful. I don''t know how he can keep his consciousness."


    A shrill voice appeared in a dark place.


    "It''s just to survive. Even if he is a real eight robbery green dragon, it''s time to fall down," the woman disdained.


    "However, the boy''s sword intention is really dangerous. If he is really honest, he will lose half his life."


    "That also needs to be able to hurt us. The sword that can''t hit, no matter how powerful, doesn''t make any sense."


    The woman stretched lazily. "Simon really thinks highly of this boy. Let the three of us come together... Is it necessary?"


    Before the voice fell, a low voice came from the opposite side


    "Three... So... Am I one on three..."


    As soon as the woman''s face changed, she immediately giggled and said, "your boy... Deliberately pretending to be dead!?"


    Ye Fan slowly stood up, and the faint golden light on his body attracted the attention of several gods.


    "Black dragon vs. sky armor? Dragon blood armor?"


    "No wonder... Can you think of sharing the damage with the green dragon technique to weaken the pain?"


    "Why, it''s not good to live in such pain and give up?" The voice sneered in the dark.


    Ye Fan gasped: "if I guessed right, you are Severin, the God of pain, and you... Are the God of charm, Brad, right?"


    "Not too stupid," said Brad with a smile. "There''s one left. Guess who it is?"


    Ye Fan looked at this dead space where energy stagnated and flowed.


    "Death, Nell."


    During his time, he studied the knowledge of the great world and investigated the things of the Qing emperor, and probably could tell which God he belonged to.


    Nair, the God of death, can stop everything, because the end of death is stop.


    Not only life, thought, all kinds of energy, once they stop, they all end.


    Life lies in movement. In fact, on the contrary, death is to stop movement.


    And the God of charm, Brad, is good at spiritual charm and life reproduction.


    Severin, the God of pain, can control pain and torture all sentient beings.


    Ye Fan''s space-time power is disturbed, his spiritual consciousness is affected, his perception is weakened, and his pain is doubled. All these are caused by the abilities of these three evil gods.


    If ye fan hadn''t had strong resistance and was close to the creator, he couldn''t hold up until now.


    Severin said with a strange smile, "now that you know, you should know that resistance is meaningless. It''s better to leave peacefully than die in pain?"


    Ye Fan said with a grin: "I wondered if Simon was really so powerful that he could kill dumutz on his own..."


    "Now I understand that he is still colluding with you evil gods..."


    If he had known that Simon had such powerful three fellow creators, Ye Fan might really consider avoiding the limelight first.


    Unfortunately, Ye Fan did not get this information in dumutz''s memory.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand that dumutz''s memory is preserved by the divine tree, which is incomplete.


    The memory of dumutz when he was killed may even have been fragmented.


    Although the influence of evil gods in the big world is far less than that of the main God, it does not mean that they are weaker than the main God, just because they have less power of faith.


    Strictly speaking, evil gods are in charge of their respective fields and have their own unique creator level abilities.


    After all, Ye Fan has not really entered the creator level. Even if he sits on the green dragon and imperial sword, one-to-one is also dangerous.


    Besides, one on three?


    "Collusion? That''s terrible. It''s called cooperation."


    Bridget said with a smile, "they are all creators and creators of the big world. Why should those guys be respected and despised?"


    "No indulgence, no kitsch, where is the holiness?"


    "Without death, how can the world understand the value of life?"


    "How can you experience the beauty of all things without pain?"


    "Because of us, the big world has order and all sentient beings can strive to live."


    "But those guys belittled us to be worthless and boasted of being the Savior and guardian of all sentient beings..."


    "Lord God? Evil god? It''s ridiculous... Who stipulated it? It''s not that group of bitches who united first to suppress us?"


    Severin, the God of pain, said, "there''s no need to talk nonsense to him. He''s a guy from bronze civilization. What can he understand?"


    "Yes, just a dying man," said Brad.


    "Oh..."


    Ye Fan sneered: "since you are not satisfied, go to the temple and complain to the creator God."


    "But you dare not, only dare to unite to help Simon deal with a dumutz, and want to take the opportunity to climb up slowly..."


    "He claims to be on an equal footing with the LORD God, but he is actually a thug of the adjudicator and an accomplice..."


    "If the world doesn''t belittle you, are you him? It''s a group of garbage! It doesn''t deserve to be called God!"


    Hearing this, it was like stabbing the soft rib in the heart. Brad and Severin were furious!


    "Boy... You really want to die!"


    Before he finished, he heard a loud dragon sing from Ye Fan!


    The soul of the green dragon breaks out, and the angry thunder clouds emerge, shining with colorful lights!


    A gorgeous dragon shadow suddenly returned to Ye Fan''s body from the thunder cloud!


    Ye Fan''s whole body is up and down, and the dragon scale pattern flickers faintly!


    For a time, the pain on Ye Fan was greatly weakened, and the wound healed almost instantly!


    "Yutian dragon!?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4047

    Brad and Severin naturally recognize this move, but Simon hasn''t mentioned it to them before. Ye Fan has mastered it!


    Ye Fan disintegrated again while the other party didn''t fully react!


    "Six times!"


    The potential in the body is stimulated again!


    In the state of Yutian dragon, Ye Fan has tested that he can open the six fold disintegration for a quarter of an hour without injury!


    In the realm, it is impossible to crush them.


    The other party comes prepared and knows the root of him, so all skills are empty!


    The only way is to do our best to go on a wave and see if we can kill a miracle!


    The moment lasts forever!


    Time and space freeze again, and Ye Fan calls out the unparalleled imperial sword that burns and sprays again, just like a black gold dragon that devours everything!


    "Dimensional exile!"


    Ye Fan suddenly waved a sword, and the nearly forty heavy outward release disintegrated. He didn''t know how much the sword intention had been strengthened!


    The concussion sword meaning light blade turned into a raging sword meaning Tsunami!


    At the same time, the silent God of death, Nell, who has been hiding in the dark, suddenly made a force!


    The whole static space suddenly expands at this moment!


    Ye Fan saw that his sword intended to destroy Brad and Severin, but found that their position was constantly pulled away!?


    The space that seemed to have no waves expanded so fast that it caught up with Ye Fan''s sword attack speed!?


    damn!


    Is it because everything in this space is static and fixed, so it can be copied infinitely!?


    Generally, it needs a little digging to open up space, because the space will change and is unstable.


    However, the death space of Nair, the God of death, is absolutely stable!


    This means that the God of death only needs continuous "pipeline replication" to expand this space.


    Ye Fan''s sword attack is no faster than this guy''s speed of copying space!


    The momentum of the sword is like a rainbow. You can succeed at once. However, it''s such a bad distance that you can''t hit these two people!


    If ye fan reaches the realm of the creator, he may be able to forcibly break this space and destroy Nair''s rule.


    But he was so short of breath!


    The difference is a hundred miles!


    Just when ye fan was upset, Brad and Severin suddenly disappeared!?


    Ye Fan quickly used his divine knowledge to search in all directions


    But as soon as he searched, Ye Fan found that he had been cheated!


    His perception was raised hundreds of times in an instant!?


    It was like sound, images and information began to explode into his mind!


    It''s perceptual manipulation! This Severin is waiting for his divine sense search, so as to carry out anti killing!


    "Ah!"


    The tingling of the brain, even in the state of Yutian dragon, also makes Ye Fan suffer!


    And this pain is not shared by the power of green wood and dragon blood armor!


    Taking advantage of Ye Fan''s absence, a dark shadow small enough to be imperceptible came behind Ye Fan


    A thin, tiny and undetectable needle and awn gently pierced into the back heart of Ye Fan


    When ye fan noticed something entering his body, it was too late!


    The energy injected by the fine needle continued to spread along his nerves!


    "Cough..."


    Ye Fan''s throat has been unable to shout pain. This is the taste that every nerve and cell are being corroded and the pain is enhanced


    Even if he has nightmares, he can''t imagine!


    Severin''s voice appeared in the distance again.


    After completing this painful injection, he knew that ye fan could no longer be threatened.


    "Hey... Boy, you can hide such amazing power?"


    "But what about Yutian dragon? You''re not a dragon after all."


    "In the face of our three gods working together, you shouldn''t have any luck. It''s useless to resist..."


    Brad also appeared again and said with a smile, "no matter how powerful the sword is, you can''t hurt us. It''s meaningless."


    "After entering Nair''s death world, even if you are the creator, you don''t want to go out easily."


    Ye Fan has been unable to refute. The pain has penetrated into his consciousness, making it difficult for him to keep awake


    In fact, Ye Fan is suffering from mental interference all the time.


    Many of his judgments have been the illusion created by the three.


    He thought he had caught each other''s whereabouts, but in fact, they were delayed and even wrong judgment.


    The creator level battle is too strange to Ye Fan, which also makes him feel powerless


    Ye Fan was black in front of her eyes and fell down again. Her eyes were numb and her whole body was like freezing.


    "Eh? That won''t work?"


    Brad asked, "Severin, how many times did you inject him with pain perception?"


    "1500 times..." Severin breathed himself.


    "What!?"


    Brad seemed surprised. She looked at Ye Fan again and said, "this boy can really bear it. He didn''t commit suicide?"


    "He has a strong sense of survival and strong willpower. It''s really outrageous. Anyway, I haven''t encountered it. He can survive more than a thousand times the pain."


    Severin said: "this kind of guy is the most terrible. He must not be given a chance. If he moves his hand, he must be completely destroyed!"


    "The boy''s yuan God has reached the immortal form of the eight robbery green dragon. He also has the intention of emperor''s sword to protect his body. It''s hard to kill."


    "If you want to kill him, you must first let him give up his will to resist..."


    Brad giggled, "isn''t that my turn?"


    She raised her hand again and called out a large number of colorful poisonous insects, which quickly covered the whole body of Ye Fan.


    Soon, the poisonous insect entered Ye Fan''s body from various organs of Ye Fan''s mouth and nose.


    Because the poisonous insects are not enough to destroy Ye Fan''s body, they can only invade by secreting toxins.


    Not only that, a large number of poisonous insects lay eggs in it and continue to reproduce more insects.


    Ye Fan''s body became swollen and various toxins stimulated all pain nerves of Ye Fan under 1500 times of pain enhancement


    Ye Fan was unable to retain his complete consciousness at this time, but subconsciously, the will of steel supported him!


    "Don''t give up?"


    Brad simply took out another serrated blade, which was haunted with dazzling cold light. It was an artifact weapon.


    She stepped forward and cut off Ye Fan''s fingers one by one.


    Ye Fan could not resist at this time, but the power of the dragon still quickly repaired his body.


    "What an immortal monster..."


    Brad simply stabbed the key points of YeFan''s joints with the tip of her knife and broke his meridians.


    After some cruel devastation, Ye Fan has become a blood man, but he found that the yuan God still showed no signs of relaxation.


    "Severin, have you given him enough pain? Why is he still dead?"


    Brad is impatient. It''s the feeling that she won but couldn''t kill each other... As if they were the humiliated party!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4048

    "What do you know?"


    Severin complained: "this boy... Has reached the limit of pain perception. No matter how many times, he can''t perceive it."


    "It can only be said that his willpower has exceeded the limit that the flesh can bear."


    "Hum, after all, your God of pain actually lost in front of him, right?" Brad sneered.


    Severin was speechless and scolded, "damn... What did he go through? How can anyone bear it so much..."


    "Nell, I can only leave it to you. Find a way to trap him first."


    "Take it back to Lord Simon. He should have a way to completely erase the boy."


    "Even if it''s inconvenient to come forward in person, he has to take his prey back."


    The God of death, who had never spoken, appeared above Ye Fan''s body.


    It was a floating figure wrapped in a gray cloak and a face hidden in the dark.


    Nair, the God of death, stretched out two skinny gray palms and slowly released a large amount of gray death force.


    The inextricable force of death stills all energy activities on Ye Fan.


    Gradually, the Yuanshen of YeFan seemed to enter a deep water area.


    He kept sinking and sinking until he entered a completely dark bottomless abyss


    Brad and Severin were nearby, looking at Ye Fan''s expression, gradually becoming no longer ferocious and returning to normal.


    But it is precisely under this miserable face that this peaceful expression is revealed, but it is creepy.


    A desolate, terrible and strange atmosphere filled the space.


    "No matter how many times I watch your ''ghost call'', it makes me creepy..." Brad shook her head.


    "What else is more painful than ''life is better than death''?" Severing road.


    Brad nodded. "Well, we should go and remove the dead world."


    After a while, Nair, the God of death, didn''t respond.


    "Nell, why are you stunned?" Severin asked.


    But just for a moment, both of them were stunned.


    What Neil conveyed to them was that it was impossible to undo and move this dead space?


    "What? Can''t get out?"


    "How can it be? It''s just a natural temple. Dumutz is dead. What can be done with this temple?"


    "Is there any hidden strong man?"


    Nell was silent for a moment and waved his hands again.


    The dead world became blurred, revealing the outside scene.


    Suddenly!


    A looming green dragon appeared in the vision of the three!


    At the same time, there seems to be an old man in gray behind, sitting cross legged on the dragon soul.


    It seems that he has found something to stare at. Ye Qun opens his eyes and looks at the dark temple where nothing can be seen.


    "Damn it! Why is there another eight robbery green dragon?"


    "It seems... The dragon blood tree tribe has a strong green dragon."


    Brad frowned and said, "this is the eight robbery green dragon skill, ''immortality''. This guy locked the whole temple with his immortal dragon soul."


    "It''s another tough green dragon," Severin gritted his teeth. "He''s deliberately delaying time!"


    "Of course, he can only procrastinate. He wants to defeat us, but... What''s the use of his procrastination? Is he still waiting for some help?"


    "Help? Unless he can move to the temple, who will do the right thing with us for such a small thing?"


    Severin looked at Ye Fan, "does... He think the sword God can wake up?"


    "Although immortality is powerful, it is not invincible. He robbed the green dragon eight times. It would cost a lot to lock up our three creators."


    "As long as we spend time with him, he must fall first!"


    Brad''s whole body was full of purple and beautiful lights.


    "Nell, Severin and I will help you with your arms and let the old green dragon taste the taste of fighting against God..."


    Death had no words, but the whole space of death began to become darker and darker.


    A steady stream of powerful energy began to corrode the dragon soul outside


    meanwhile.


    More than 90% of the residents of Shenshu district have gathered in the square of the dragon blood tree tribe.


    The guard led by the Dragon evil seven stars, relying on the "Seven Star Tiangang array" left by Ye boundless, has doubled its combat power under the leadership of Nolan!


    This enhanced array enables several people with gold strength to compete with the star God.


    Nolan went to a higher level and his strength more than doubled!


    It is with this array that dragon evil can compete with a large number of spruce cavalry.


    The other twelve ground branch guards use another set of "Twelve ground branch Jiazi array" to form a defensive array.


    A group of demons and monsters such as tantek and the dead spirit dragon caused great panic and great losses at first.


    However, with the establishment of the grand front, the remaining residents were finally sheltered.


    After cutting off the last head of tantek''s head, the Dragon evil seven stars finally resolved the biggest crisis for the time being.


    "How did these monsters get here?" Tianshu wiped his sweat.


    The seven people who had been in formation and didn''t dare to walk around at will were relieved at the moment.


    "Why hasn''t Mr. Ye appeared?" Bediger said strangely.


    Nolan frowned. "Have a rest, but don''t be too scattered. I''ll go to the master to have a look."


    With that, Nolan quickly ran to the temple.


    When he saw the leaves sitting alone above the temple, Nolan was stunned.


    "Master! What happened?"


    Ye Qun opened his eyes and said, "young master... I''m in trouble."


    Nolan felt incredible, "what trouble will there be with the strength of the little Lord? Isn''t it closing?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I can only hold them first..."


    "They?"


    Nolan looked anxiously at the temple, "master, what can we do? As long as you say a word, we will kill ourselves!"


    "Go in?"


    Ye Qun smiled bitterly: "the opponent who came this time is not what you can imagine. I can only delay for a while."


    "If you really go in, I''m afraid it''s me... You can''t see it either."


    Nolan turned pale. "So... What should I do?"


    "Take care of your own business. Your opponents are those monsters and spruce tribes..."


    "But what about you, master? You don''t look good. It''s not a way to drag like this!"


    Nolan was worried. For the first time, when he saw the leaves, he would show a trace of haggard?!


    It can be seen that blocking the temple with the dragon soul is not a long-term plan!


    "Trust him..."


    "What?"


    Ye Qun''s eyes showed a fine light and said, "now the only thing we can do... Is to trust young master Ye Fan and wait for him to pass!"


    Nolan was shocked, his eyes flushed, nodded, arched his hands and said, "take care, master. I will guard the dragon blood tribe!"


    "Go..." Ye Qun smiled.


    Nolan said no more and hurried back to the square.


    At the same time, the earth shook again, as if it had been called, and a new round of monster frenzy was coming!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4049

    At this time, Ye Fan couldn''t notice the external situation.


    In fact, Ye Fan didn''t feel any discomfort.


    It''s like sinking in a deep sea


    Gradually, Ye Fan can''t feel any temperature, taste, touch, color


    Until the picture appeared again, it was a scene that confused him


    "This is... Where?"


    Ye Fan found himself standing on a barren wilderness.


    Gray hard earth, gray rocks, endless.


    No wind, not even air.


    The sky is dark and there are no stars.


    Silence, dead silence.


    Ye Fan looked and saw that the sword God ring was still there, but he summoned and found that none of the swords came out.


    "Isn''t it true?"


    Ye Fan touched his body. Although he touched it, he didn''t touch the real touch?


    This is a very strange feeling. It clearly exists, but it seems to be illusory?


    After various tests, Ye Fan basically summarized several points:


    Oneself should be a form of Yuanshen.


    Because the dragon soul is immortal, so that he can preserve his original God.


    Cultivation, the power of the dragon''s blood, has failed here.


    Sword God, ring and other items can''t be used.


    I don''t know whether it is "forbidden" or "stopped". Anyway, it can''t be made.


    The only thing that can be used is "unparalleled".


    He can still analyze all kinds of energy around him through unparalleled.


    This may be because imperial laws override all laws.


    Ye Fan waved a sword and chopped a rock.


    However, as he expected, the tactics of disintegration can no longer be used here.


    "Forget it, they are a group of dead things. Even if there is a sword, what can they cut?"


    Ye Fan suspects that he is now using the sword and is consuming his yuan God.


    If he uses too much, he may fall into a coma, so he has to be careful.


    Through unparalleled, Ye Fan noticed that all energy and matter in the world stopped.


    He saw no sign of "living" except himself.


    Standing in place, Ye Fan was at a loss for a while and immediately took a step.


    He doesn''t know how to leave here, but if he stands and doesn''t do anything, he can''t leave!


    Through unparalleled analysis, Ye Fan found that although the energy of the world is static, there are some unnatural traces.


    For example, on some ground and rocks, it is obvious that something has scratched and scratched.


    Although these things are dead, what should leave a mark is something that can move.


    These clues make ye fan a little curious and have some exploration directions at the same time.


    Because there is no reference, Ye Fan doesn''t know how long it has been inside and how long it has been outside.


    All he can do is keep running, running and looking for those traces from time to time.


    Without cultivation, Ye Fan can only rely on the power of Yuanshen to climb mountains and mountains.


    Fortunately, his Yuanshen is strong enough, but he is also vigorous.


    "Eh?"


    After crossing a mountain and a basin in front, Ye Fan''s heart clicked!


    At first glance, he thought he saw the "terracotta warriors and horses" pit!?


    But when I looked at it, I found that it was a tomb!


    All kinds of Warcraft, human beings, gods and demons, thousands of "stone statues" were placed in the pit!


    These stone statues have long lost signs of life. They are sculptures after the yuan God stopped.


    Obviously, they are the "predecessors" of Ye Fan.


    If ye fan has been unable to go out, in the end, it may be such a fate


    "Yuan Shen stops moving... Is this Nair, the God of death..."


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that the world may be the "collection" and "booty" of death.


    From these stone statues, we can see that most of them are strong men of extraordinary origin, or even powerful beasts.


    In general, the gods of death disdain to bring their original gods into the world.


    "But... Why are these guys here?"


    Ye Fan frowned and thought that these guys could not find this position through traces like him.


    How can we get to the pit accurately?


    Besides, these sculptures are relatively neat. It seems that they are well lined up


    "Wait... Those traces don''t seem to be left by them..."


    "Who... Moved them here?"


    Although I feel a little strange, Ye Fan can only guess so.


    He simply didn''t go. He stayed near the big pit and planned to observe for a period of time.


    After all, it''s a bit of a dream to explore the world so aimlessly.


    The more this time, Ye Fan is more willing to believe his intuition cultivated by countless Adventures


    Ye Fan didn''t waste the waiting time.


    He knew that even if he could get out of here, if he could not really enter the realm of the creator, he would not be the opponent of the three evil gods.


    Therefore, as long as his thought does not stop, he can take the opportunity to continue to understand the information left by dumutz here


    In fact, this tragic battle also gave Ye Fan a deeper understanding of the creator''s ability.


    He found that he might have thought too "complicated" before.


    The creator is not omnipotent. They are more like the top of some field.


    Indeed, the more powerful the creator is, the more omnipotent he will tend to be. It is estimated that it is the concept of Creator God.


    However, what ye fan needs to do now is to step into the ranks of the Creator with one of his abilities!


    To put it bluntly, first step into that threshold, and then talk about what level you can mix up.


    For ye fan, I''m afraid there''s nothing better than "sword"


    Time passed unconsciously.


    Suddenly!


    Ye Fan found that there had been no moving picture in front. It seemed that something was moving?


    When I looked at it, I saw what was approaching?


    It was a white bone flying dragon with four skeletal claws. It seemed to have no intelligence.


    It was like a porter who moved the stone statue of a warrior from a distance.


    After the white bone flying dragon fell to an empty position, he put the stone statue down.


    As for Ye Fan nearby, the flying dragon didn''t feel it at all.


    "Sure enough, there is no yuan God..."


    Ye Fan has determined that this is a handling "machine"!


    But it doesn''t matter. Even if the flying dragon can''t tell him anything, he can continue to look deep!


    With a jump, Ye Fan came directly to the flying dragon''s back.


    The white bone flying dragon didn''t feel it at all. It took off according to the established route.


    After successfully flying, Ye Fan''s speed on his way accelerated a lot.


    After a while, Ye Fan opened his eyes again!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4050

    It turns out that there is more than one such "terracotta pit" on this barren and gray land!?


    From a distance, there are dozens of places like meteorite craters!


    This is just what ye fan can see. The total amount is even more amazing!


    "Death... Is still a collector?"


    Although I feel outrageous, Ye Fan knows that this is not impossible.


    From their contact with these evil gods, they also have seven emotions and six desires.


    Even, their desire is much stronger than that of ordinary people!


    They just appear early and have the power of the creator. In the final analysis, they are all selfish lives!


    Seems to have been flying for a long time.


    On the way, according to what prescribed route, the white bone flying dragon sent another wild stone statue to another pit.


    After some twists and turns, Ye Fan found that there seemed to be a change ahead.


    It was a huge crypt, and dozens of flying dragons came in and out of it.


    Ye Fan estimated that it should be the nest of these "handling machines".


    Although I don''t know if there will be any danger, but now he''s out of it!


    He jumped down from the flying dragon and continued to explore down the rock wall.


    There was darkness in the crypt.


    Ye Fan relies on unparalleled ability to distinguish where there is an entrance. If it''s for someone else, it''s difficult to explore down quickly.


    abyss.


    Ye Fan finally reached the bottom.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but be amazed by the sight in front of her!


    The magnificent underground world is full of lifelike beasts!


    Dragon clan, rosefinch, white tiger, xuanming... Everything!


    Even, in addition to the legendary dragon, Ye Fan can see the dragon soul sculpture from Jiaolong to Qinglong!


    Almost all the divine beasts have been collected, not to mention the heavenly gods and demons.


    Some of the golden races with various features are as big as mountain gods and as beautiful as heaven


    What''s more, under many statues, there are some words recording their origin?


    museum!?


    Collection and exhibition of the corpse statue of the strong God of the great world!?


    Ye Fan had to sigh that this should be the most shocking exhibition he had ever seen!


    "The end of the world..."


    Ye Fan looked up and found that such a line of words was engraved on the stone wall at the top.


    He couldn''t help being stunned.


    Everything has stopped, and all life is fixed here.


    Even time and space are meaningless here.


    If the big world really has an end, maybe it is


    Shook his head, now is not the time to think about this.


    Ye Fan continued to move forward. He vaguely felt that this place should be the central management area of the world.


    There is a detail, these words, obviously many handwriting are different.


    He felt that Nair, the God of death, should not have carved it himself, but someone was helping him manage the "Museum".


    With a little luck, Ye Fan searched back and forth between the huge collections.


    Finally, when he came to a seemingly new sculpture area, a figure was printed into Ye Fan''s eyes!


    It was a tightly wrapped woman with cloth wrapped around her head.


    She is using a dragon''s nail to write a simple life for a strong man of Anda civilization.


    If you can write, you must be conscious and live!


    Ye Fan immediately ran up and stood opposite the woman.


    The woman stopped her hand, raised her head and showed her face


    Ye Fan was about to open his mouth, but he froze


    The other party... Turned out to be a skeleton!?


    One man and one skeleton looked at each other for a moment.


    Skeleton bowed his head and continued to write words. He didn''t take care of the Ye Fan any more.


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly, regardless of whether she was a person or a ghost, what was she stunned at?


    "My name is Ye Fan. Who are you?"


    After a while, the skeleton didn''t respond, as if he hadn''t heard it at all.


    Ye Fan estimated that there was no sound, so he transmitted it with spirit: "I don''t mean any harm. I just want to ask, where is this place? Is there a way to leave?"


    The skeleton still didn''t respond.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan simply went up and grabbed the skeleton''s arm.


    The skeleton stopped engraving, then raised his head and looked at Ye Fan with empty eyes.


    "This is the ''end of the world'', the place where all things end. There is come and no return."


    A female voice without emotional waves was introduced into Ye Fan''s mind.


    Ye Fan frowned, "who are you?"


    The skeleton was silent for a moment and said, "I''m just a prisoner, and you... Are a soul towards the end. It doesn''t matter who you and I are."


    "Prisoner? Did death lock you up here?"


    The skeleton said, "if you don''t want to release your hand, you can continue to grasp it. In a short time, you will naturally become a statue here."


    "I just want to ask for some information. As long as you answer my questions, I won''t interfere with you," Ye Fan said.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fan was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "Why should I talk nonsense to a yuan God who is about to come to the end?"


    The skeleton said, "death is the only master here. What good will it do for me if I help you?"


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "are you alive or dead now? What benefits do you get?"


    "Stranger, I''m not interested in arguing with you. You''re not the first person I''ve met who thinks he''s extraordinary."


    "But no matter how brilliant you are in the outside world, when you come here, you are just the next collection of death..."


    With that, the skeleton simply sat down and let Ye Fan grasp his hand. He was too lazy to say more.


    Ye Fan seems to hit cotton with a fist, which can''t be used effectively.


    No way, Ye Fan had to try to analyze the skeleton sister with unparalleled.


    After a while, Ye Fan found that the skeleton did retain the yuan God, but the yuan God was not strong.


    It is estimated that death has deliberately left consciousness for her to continue to work here.


    "What''s your relationship with death? There are many different characters here. Should different people complete them?"


    "Are you alone here?"


    Ye Fan asked some questions, but skeleton didn''t bother to answer.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan is also a little angry. He doesn''t have time to spend here.


    "OK, you are so loyal to work for the God of death... I want to see if these collections are destroyed. Do you want to take responsibility!"


    Without saying a word, Ye Fan directly cleaved on the strong man sculpture next to him!


    In silence, the sculpture cracked!


    The skeleton had a movement and looked up at Ye Fan.


    "What power is that? Why... Why does it work here?"


    "Impossible... This is the end of the world. Without the permission of death, all forces should be prohibited!"


    Ye Fan smiled: "elder sister, are you curious now? If you want to ask a question, you should always answer my question first?"


    "I''ve introduced everything, but I don''t even know who you are!"


    After being quiet for a while, the skeleton finally replied, "my name is ina."


    Ina?


    Ye Fan sounds familiar


    wait a minute!!


    "Saint ina?! Qingming sect!?"


    The skeleton obviously trembled slightly. "Do you... Know me?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4051

    Ye Fan doesn''t know what kind of expression he is, but there is no doubt that his heart is mixed!


    Coincidence? Intentional arrangement? Or fate?


    To tell the truth, Ye Fan doesn''t believe that Su Qingxue can calculate all his experiences at the end of the world.


    Because the fate line to be measured and the identity of participants are too amazing.


    It can only be said that there is a cycle of cause and effect, and good and evil will be rewarded in the end.


    If, at the beginning, he ignored the bullied Qingjun side, or didn''t have the kindness to help him find his life experience and go to the library to check the information


    Then, Ye Fan can''t know the past of Qingming cult and ina.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Ina wondered.


    Ye Fan pondered for a while and asked, "do you have a son?"


    The skeleton obviously vibrated again and more violently!


    "You... How do you know? Who the hell are you?!"


    Ye Fan raised his hand. "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean any harm, but just... I know your son."


    Yina stood for a long time, and then she grabbed Ye Fan''s arm excitedly.


    "How''s my child? Is he okay? Has he been bullied?"


    Yina can no longer maintain her indifference. Even if she turns into a withered bone, she can''t hide the blazing maternal love.


    Ye Fan frowned and waited for Yina to calm down a little before he said: "his growth is not easy, but... He is now very strong and hard to live."


    "Alive... He''s alive..."


    Ina bowed her head and muttered, "yes, how could he live well, but... At least he''s alive. It''s great..."


    Although there were no tears, Ye Fan knew that at this time, ina had burst into tears.


    "Who are you from that child?" Ina asked.


    Ye Fan didn''t hide it. He simply told me what he had met Qingjun and what he knew.


    "If I hadn''t checked the information of Qingming sect, I really didn''t know you."


    "Unexpectedly, you came to this place after you disappeared..."


    Ye Fan said strangely: "what happened to Qingming sect in those days?"


    Yina was silent for a while before she said, "in fact, what you found is basically right. The demise of Qingming sect is really due to civil strife."


    It turned out that ina was an excellent son of God.


    She has been given high asylum by the God of death Nair and is considered to be the best saint of some dark sects of the God of death.


    However, fate made people, but ina fell in love with a man in the church.


    Originally, believers of evil gods did not taboo falling in love and having children.


    But Yina has received too many rewards from the God of death. Nair, the God of death, has long regarded her as his forbidden land!


    Yina was with other men, which made Nair, the God of death, feel betrayed!


    "In order to punish my infidelity, death forcibly occupied me one night..."


    "Not only that, he made me crazy and slaughtered the people of Qingming sect, including my lover..."


    "When I woke up, I found that I was pregnant with a child."


    "Because I killed so many people, I wanted to end my life with this child, but the child was innocent."


    "So... After I gave birth to a child, I chose to commit suicide..."


    Ina said painfully, "but as soon as I commit suicide, I regret it."


    "In fact, I don''t want to give up my children. Moreover, once I die, I will fall into the hands of Nair, the God of death again."


    "In order to continue torturing me, death will not allow my life to end completely."


    "It makes me here, for its collection, seal cutting words, day after day..."


    "It says that only when the next person appears to replace me can I really die."


    When ye fan heard this, he was shocked.


    "You mean... Qing Jun''s side, is the son of Nair, the God of death?!"


    Although Yina was reluctant, she nodded.


    Ye Fan suddenly, no wonder, although I didn''t hear that the body of the dead was strong, Qing junbian was really gifted.


    It turns out... That''s a serious "son of God"!


    However, for these evil gods, bullying men and women has not been done less, so there are a lot of children who don''t care about such a little guy at all.


    In fact, if ye fan doesn''t appear, Qing Jun''s side is indeed dead.


    "I did something wrong and asked the child to bear such an unbearable fate."


    It was hard to hide the pain and regret in ina''s mood.


    "Ye Fan, thank you for helping him..."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "it''s not a big deal. Although Qingjun has a hard time, he is kind-hearted, has perseverance and will become a talent."


    "You don''t understand... Since ancient times, those who don''t die have a bad end."


    "My poor child... I don''t even have a soul or a chance to practice..."


    Ina clenched her bony hands, "I''m useless... I can''t protect him."


    Ye Fan sighed and patted ina on the shoulder.


    "Qing Jun''s side doesn''t blame you. He has been carrying the Qingming token. Naturally, he has you in his heart."


    "When I go out, I will tell him that you didn''t abandon him. You gave birth to him bravely."


    Yina was stunned when she heard the speech.


    "Get out? Do you really think you can get out?"


    "I don''t think I have to go out."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I''m not going to waste my time in this place."


    Yina was silent for a while and said, "originally, your life and death has nothing to do with me. I don''t have to offend the God of death for you."


    "But... You are my son''s benefactor. If only I could help you..."


    Ye Fan is helpless. It seems that Yina really doesn''t know what way to go out.


    "It''s all right. I''ll find a way by myself."


    That''s what he said, but ye fan sat down, but he fell into a dead end of thinking again.


    Ina sat aside and stopped engraving. She seemed to be trying to help.


    "Ye Fan, how did you find this place?" Ina suddenly asked.


    "It''s no big deal. Didn''t you say that you met several people like me? Naturally, you found it here based on some clues," Ye Fan said.


    "No, it''s different."


    Ina shook her head and said, "I met several golden races before. They didn''t come to this floor, but just wandered outside."


    "You''re still the first one to find this place. It''s reasonable to say that just the maze outside can break you to pieces."


    "After all, this is the end of the world. Everything will come to an end, and external forces can''t help."


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "I have the power of an emperor. Just now you saw me split the statue with..."


    Yina was once the best believer of death. She was a strong man and naturally had high wisdom.


    After a simple explanation, ina immediately understood.


    "I see... You can still see the internal track of all things here..."


    Ye Fan seems to have some ideas about Yina. She is not in a hurry and waits quietly.


    Ina thought for a moment and said, "there''s a detail that I''ve been ignoring before. It reminds me when you say it."


    "What is it?" Ye Fan asked urgently.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4052

    Yina said: "it is reasonable to say that since everything will stop at the end of the world, I should have stopped thinking long ago."


    "Although I barely had the power of the star God, here, the Yuanshen sculpture of the strong star God can be seen everywhere."


    "Therefore, it is certainly not because of my own strength that I can retain my own thoughts."


    "Before, I also thought about this problem, but I just simply thought that death didn''t let me stop, so I''ve been alive."


    "But now, what way does death ensure that I won''t stop like others?"


    Ye Fan had an idea. "Do you mean that Nair, the God of death, has always had some connection with you?"


    "Very likely, because only the God of death himself will not be affected by death."


    Yina added, "even those dead flying dragons here."


    "Although they don''t think, they always carry the scattered sculptures according to a specific model."


    "Most of these dead spirit dragons were manipulated by the God of death through some way."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan basically understood.


    "That is to say... While the God of death manipulates here, it also leaves a link with its original Buddha!"


    It seems that a pair of invisible hands, with countless silk threads, control ina and those dead dragons.


    Ina nodded and said, "at least I think so, but I can''t see whether it really exists, so... It''s just a guess."


    A word awakens the dreamer!


    Yeah! This really doesn''t make sense!


    If the end of the world is still, how can Nair, the God of death, control here?


    "Ina... There''s something I want your permission for."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mind."


    "You know what I''m going to say?" Asked Ye Fan.


    "Nothing more than... I want to enter my mind..." ina said.


    Ye Fan nodded. Indeed, compared with the dead spirit flying dragon, Yina, the soul entangled with the God of death, is obviously easier to find a breakthrough!


    Death doesn''t let ina''s life go to the end, which means she can''t let go of ina.


    Whether love or hate, it is a tie.


    If we can find the vein leading to the thought of death... There is a possibility of breakthrough!


    "As I said, I can''t pay attention to others."


    "But you are my son''s benefactor. The only thing I can do for that child now is to help you."


    Ina sat down, took off her hood and revealed her skeleton.


    "Come on, I''ll try my best to cooperate with you."


    Seeing this, Ye Fan Used unparalleled directly and began to analyze all the spiritual energy of Yina!


    He has looked at it briefly before, but this time, he wants to explore it deeply


    This is to enter the inner world of a stranger. The good, bad, remembered and even forgotten contents will be analyzed.


    This is also a massive project, which requires a lot of energy.


    If ina hadn''t completely removed her guard, it would not be easy for ye fan, who has "lost all her accomplishments".


    In front of Ye Fan''s eyes, there are scenes that have never been seen before


    Desert oasis, small town, harmonious family, beloved little girl


    The carefree life was completely destroyed in a battle in which the army exterminated the bandits.


    Sea of fire, corpse, blood, cry, heart and lung


    The girl saw that the army had handed over the crime of robbery and murder to the bandits.


    They plundered wealth and ravaged girls who had no resistance


    After a fire, the girl wandered into the sand sea


    In the wandering, the girl is in a ruin and is about to lose her consciousness.


    A group of people in black rescued her.


    For the first time, she saw the shadow of death, came and disappeared


    The girl entered a strange organization and her talent was brought into play.


    Gradually, the flame of revenge in her heart also made her strength stronger and stronger.


    The God of death gave her a noble identity and let her successfully trample on her former enemies


    After madness, there are lonely nights and endless emptiness


    At that time, there was another person who gave her warmth.


    The woman suddenly found that death seemed to give her everything, but it never made her feel warm


    At that moment, she remembered her dead relatives and began to miss the taste of home.


    But when she realized all this, death came again!


    This time, death did what the beasts had done to her


    After that night, the woman went crazy!


    She killed her lover and her partner


    This is a punishment, the punishment of death for her infidelity!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan''s expression became depressed and painful. It was clearly not his own experience. It was clear that he had experienced too many cruel things.


    However, because of the in-depth understanding of ina''s soul, many emotions can''t tell who they belong to.


    "Ye Fan... It''s all over... I miss my children..."


    Yina''s figure suddenly changed from a skeleton to the original.


    It was a mother''s kind face. She had no resentment against the past, only gratitude and relief.


    Ye Fan''s spirit was shocked and stabilized his mind before he continued to dig deeper


    Gradually, Ye Fan found the strands of energy represented by Nair, the God of death


    I''m afraid even death himself doesn''t know that his actions will leave these traces to follow.


    Only unparalleled, only leaf sails, can comb them out!


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, when combing the energy of death, he unknowingly understood the creator''s energy trajectory again!


    Thus, some of the information he got from dumutz had a connection with it


    Dumutz is a movement of natural life, while Nell is a stillness of all things.


    "Dynamic... Static..."


    Ye Fan''s mind is full of excitement, just like being enlightened!


    "I see!"


    The world in the eyes of the creator is no longer material and energy!


    Because the creator himself can create these things.


    Therefore, everything is not uncommon. In fact, their perspective focuses more on the "state"!


    A grain of sand, infinitely small.


    It''s completely different to pile up mountains, condense into a planet, and even a boundless world.


    But if it is scattered, it is still countless sand.


    In essence, all substances have not changed, only the state they are in!


    What the creators do is to make the created and existing things produce a change of state!


    After all, except the legendary dragon, I''m afraid no creator can create everything.


    But they are still creators. Why? Because they see through the real "rules of the game" in the world!


    The truth is very simple.


    How many people want to really learn and apply this set of rules?


    "Ina... Thank you."


    Ye Fan opened her eyes and showed a satisfied and sincere smile on her face.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4053

    Ina seemed to be absent-minded for a short time.


    "Your eyes, I have never seen... It seems that you have a way out?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "but unfortunately, my current ability is not enough to take you out of here."


    "Don''t worry, my life is already insignificant."


    "Now here is the punishment for what I have done..."


    Yina''s tone was very calm, with theout any falsehood.


    "If you have anything, I can tell Qingjun," Ye Fan asked.


    After considering for a moment, a skeleton face seemed to show a gentle smile.


    "Tell the child that I love him very much..."


    Ye Fan was silent and nodded heavily: "I will tell you."


    "When do you want to leave?"


    "Right now!"


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to wait so as not to have a long dream at night.


    "Ina, maybe it will make you very painful later. I''m sorry."


    "Don''t worry, for me, even pain is a special pleasure."


    Ye Fan knows that it''s useless to say more now.


    If he has enough ability, it is necessary to reunite the mother and son and repay Yina for her help.


    Unparalleled started again, and Ye Fan''s eyes lit up a black and gold flame


    This time, he was familiar with the road. After entering ina''s spiritual world, he suddenly found the context of Nair, the God of death, controlling the world!


    If ye fan has all his power, it may break the world by force.


    However, he now has only unparalleled, so he can only go through the channel and can''t force the mountain to break the jade.


    These veins are not only the way in, but also the way out!


    Equivalent to the "keyhole" of the world.


    In general, only Nell can cut these holes, and only it knows how to unlock them.


    I''m afraid Neil himself didn''t think that someone could find this exit from the inside!


    But because of these veins, they are all rooted in ina''s spiritual world.


    As soon as Ye Fan forcibly intrudes, it is equal to letting ina''s soul be pierced constantly!


    The pain of tearing from the inside naturally makes ina miserable!


    Ina curled up on the ground, but she didn''t make any sound and gritted her teeth!


    In a twinkling of an eye, Ye Fan''s figure disappeared from the end of the world!


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon blood tree tribe, a sea of blood.


    Countless remains of Warcraft and necromancer monsters are piled up into a mountain!


    Almost half of the guards in the sacred tree area have been damaged, and most of the rest are wounded.


    If it were not for the two large arrays of dragon evil guards, which protected most of the civilians, it would be unimaginable how many lives would be killed.


    "Is it over yet?"


    Belfinger waved his sharp grasp and tore up the unknown Warcraft.


    She has shown her true face. Her black-and-white hair is stained with animal blood.


    "Damn, if the king hadn''t lost the power of faith, these monsters would have been lying down waiting to be killed!"


    "These are high-level demons. Are they so easily weakened by you?"


    Next to Barr, has been restored to a huge demon God, tens of meters high.


    There are eight limbs, each of which is like a huge blade, and Barr''s own hands are also big knives burning with magic flame.


    They are the identity of the demon family, which is known only to the Dragon evil and a few people.


    So at first they showed their true selves and scared many people.


    "The adoptive father asked us to follow the sword God, but what about the sword God?"


    "It seems... I''m really in trouble. I hope uncle Qun can hold on..."


    Nolan then turned back and said, "Tianxuan, Tianquan! You are strong. Help the elder more!"


    Belfinger scolded: "do you think we are busy? Without you, Tiangang array will weaken! What are you doing again?"


    "I''ll go to the master and have a look!"


    Although Nolan asked Ye Qun to take care, he noticed that ye Qun seemed to be dying and was still worried.


    "Damn it! Kaiyang is also a talent!" Belfinger''s spitting blood.


    Nolan solved the two dead dragons with a heavy fist all the way and rushed to the top of the temple.


    "Master!"


    At this time, the leaves have become as thin as firewood, and the dragon soul wrapped around the temple has become extremely weak and thin.


    The turbid eyes of the leaves have no light of the past.


    "What are you doing here? Let''s go..."


    "Master! You should go quickly too! Young master ye should also be immortal! He will be fine!"


    "In this world, there is no real immortality. Even if you don''t die, there are too many people who live better than die..."


    Ye Qun''s voice was weak. "The people in the temple are extremely powerful. If I hadn''t ambushed early and sneaked attack secretly, it would be impossible to trap them..."


    "I''m dying... ''immortality'' is going to be unsustainable. They''ll come out soon..."


    "Judging from their actions, they won''t embarrass you, but if you stay with me, you will die..."


    Nolan gritted his teeth and said, "master, don''t forget that this is my hometown. I should guard the temple more than you!"


    Ye Qun didn''t answer, but was shocked all over!


    The soul of the green dragon is bright and dark!


    Soon, it turned into ten thousand blue light, and the immortal dragon soul chain collapsed!


    "Poof!..." Ye Qun vomited blood, and his pale face was completely gray!


    Even if it is the recovery ability of the eight robbery Qinglong, it has been too overdrawn to continue!


    "Green dragon, why don''t you continue? Isn''t the dragon soul immortal?"


    Brad appeared directly not far away, stood at the top of the temple, and joked coldly in her eyes.


    Ye Qun drooped his eyelids and panted. He couldn''t answer at all.


    "You... You are..."


    Nolan felt the oppression of a superior, which made him unable to speak smoothly!?


    This feeling is even more desperate than when facing Ye Fan!!


    "Still want to recover? Do you think too much?"


    Another voice appeared directly behind Ye Qun''s teachers and disciples.


    Severin, the God of pain, hides in the dark.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qun made a miserable cry. He began to feel a hundred times pain because of his internal injury!


    "Master! Er..."


    Nolan just screamed, but found some small wounds all over his body, and began to tingle madly!


    Nolan''s center of gravity was unstable and rolled down from the temple!


    "Cluck... That''s right. The three of us work together. How can it take so much effort?"


    Brad was very satisfied. "Nell, you should be interested in that green dragon? I''ll leave it to you."


    The figure of death appeared on the top of the leaves.


    Seeing this scene, Nolan recognized who it was, because compared with Brad and Severin, the image of Nell, the God of death, is really widely spread!


    "You... You are evil gods!"


    He finally understood why Ye Fan was in crisis and why Ye Qun was so close to the enemy!


    This is not a level of competition at all! That''s crazy!


    Before Nolan could recover from the shock, Nell had called the nether world to Ye Qun


    "Master!!" Nolan screamed, his eyes full of despair!


    But just then, it seemed that Nolan''s shouting was useful.


    When Nell, the God of death, shook his arms, the force of death just released was interrupted?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4054

    "Nell, what''s the matter with you? You can''t see the eight robbers?" Asked Brad.


    But as soon as I finished speaking, I saw Neil holding his head with a pair of bony hands!


    "Ow!"


    The God of death sent out a hoarse low roar, and the gray power of death constantly ran out from under his dark Hood!


    It seems that countless innocent souls have been disturbed!


    "What''s going on?!"


    As soon as Brad and Severin were confused, they suddenly looked down at the temple!


    "Buzz!! --"


    With the sword like a dragon singing, a black and gold sword ripple spreads in all directions!


    "Is it the sword God?"


    "Didn''t he enter the end of the world? How could he wake up!?"


    Two evil gods are not allowed to understand. The earth began to vibrate violently!


    But this shock is different from the previous one. The location is dotted with countless things to break through the ground!


    On the central square of the dragon blood tree tribe, tens of thousands of people who survived have also found something wrong.


    "Elder! Is it sword?"


    The elders of the clan looked at Singh. They had never felt such terrible sword pressure!


    "What''s the matter? My sword is so heavy!!"


    The swords in the hands of many swordsmen began to disobey and tremble. They wanted to fly out!


    Singh felt his big sword and was shivering.


    A handsome face, showing an incredible look, eyes wide open!


    "This is not the general sword meaning... Is this... Legendary..."


    "Imperial sword!"


    All the elders were stunned, Emperor level sword? Does that thing really exist!?


    "Hoo... Finally alive," belfinger smiled with relief.


    In a pair of stunned and uneasy eyes, the vast dragon blood tree tribe is tens of miles away, and slender dark shadows constantly break through the earth!


    "Look! It''s a sword!"


    The ancient Assyrian world has experienced many changes of civilization.


    Countless war baptism, also let countless sharp blades, buried underground!


    But tonight, the millions and tens of millions of blades seem to feel a call!


    It comes from the origin and destination of the sword... The call of the Lord of swords!!


    The flying sword, which covers the sky and clouds, is like hundreds of millions of soldiers, gathering in the direction of the temple from all directions!


    All swords, regardless of size, size, shape.


    No matter how much time, how many years of erosion.


    They all seem to have gained new life. At the same time of excavation, they are even full of sharp swords!


    The flying sword burning the flame of black gold sword will be smashed wherever it passes!


    Those who block the sword will die!


    In an instant, the situation reversed, and tens of thousands of Asians cheered and shouted!


    Singh and others saw the direction of these swords and immediately understood what!


    "Is it... Mr. Ye?!"


    "Mr. Ye is an imperial swordsman!"


    People only feel goose bumps all over. Who is the strong green dragon?!


    A knowing smile appeared on Singh''s face: "I have been wronged..."


    At this time, Brad and Severin in the temple had noticed something bad.


    "No! If this boy can escape from the end of the world, he won''t..."


    "Simon, let''s be careful. It seems that this boy is really evil!"


    "Blame the old green dragon! If he hadn''t dragged..."


    "It''s too dangerous. Let''s go!"


    Severin made a quick decision. After all, the three were creators, well-informed and not reckless.


    The sword meaning released by Ye Fan at this moment is obviously different from that before.


    Originally, Ye Fan''s sword intention could hurt them, but now it''s even more dangerous!


    They don''t have to risk losing their great gods in order to show off their abilities.


    "Damn... Damn!!"


    Nair, the God of death, is angry with shame. Although he is an evil god, he thinks his strength is better than most main gods!


    In front of it, what green dragon and rosefinch are just its collections!


    At the end of the world, it is the only master!


    Now, there are people who can run out by themselves from the end of the world!?


    This is undoubtedly a severe blow to its face, making it proud of the dignity of death, completely broken!


    "I want him to die... He can''t live!!"


    Nair didn''t listen to the advice of the other two gods. The dead world expanded its scope again and wrapped the whole temple!


    But just then, a black and gold sword, like a dragon tearing the darkness, roared through the death world!!


    Just finished dead world, directly pierced!?


    "Sword... God..." Nell said with great hatred.


    In the temple, Ye Fan holds Taichu and has recovered from his injury!


    The unparalleled sword intention covers the whole body and forms an impeccable protective vigorous Qi.


    He looked up, his black and gold eyes burning, showing his killing intention, as if he could burn everything in the world!


    "Charm, pain? Nothing can stop my sword, including death..."


    The three evil gods couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Even the imperial swordsman is too arrogant!


    A powerful spiritual charm enveloped Ye Fan in an instant!


    Brad''s long purplish red hair turned into countless poisonous snakes, spitting poisonous fog at Ye Fan and biting away!


    Ye Fan sneered in his heart. That''s what he wants. Just don''t run these three guys!


    In the face of countless poisonous snakes, Ye Fan doesn''t retreat but advance!


    "A sword is frosty!"


    Black peak practice is waved, and all mental attacks are directly smashed wherever they pass!


    Taichu slashed blatantly on Brad, but found that it was just a remnant!


    Brad''s body has already appeared more than 100 meters behind the leaf sail!


    Even if ye fan successfully steps into the threshold of the creator, it does not mean that other creators will be immune to his attacks.


    Brad still made Ye Fan''s wrong judgment through mental illusion!


    "Ha ha, I said, if I can''t hit it, no matter how strong the sword is..."


    Brad was about to make a mockery, but she saw Ye Fan''s figure suddenly disappear!?


    In a twinkling of an eye, Ye Fan unexpectedly transferred her intention with a sword. Relying on the flying sword hanging in the air, she appeared behind her, even if a sword was cut down!


    Brad screamed, half of her body was directly split, one arm and one leg were burned by the sword in an instant!


    She realized that although mental attack was effective on Ye Fan, the effect was not enough!


    Ye fan can use the absolute speed advantage to make up for the time difference made by Brad.


    At this time, an imperceptible shadow appeared behind Ye Fan.


    The needle, which is so slender that it can hardly be seen, stabbed the back heart of the leaf sail


    "The body of the sword God!"


    Ye Fan is waiting for this moment!


    Severin is such a cunning fellow that he hasn''t shown it in front of him.


    To catch him, you have to wait until he gets close again!


    The indomitable black and gold sword meaning giant God directly wrapped Severin in a strong sword meaning!


    The explosive expansion of the sword also made Severin''s stab completely unable to reach the body of the leaf sail!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4055

    The shadow was imprisoned in the body of the sword God!


    Ye Fan found that Severin holding a black fine needle was so small, just like sand?


    He is dark all over, like a small bacterial virus, but he is such a pocket creator, but he can make all sentient beings feel pain!


    Sword intention erodes, but it doesn''t seem to have a strong effect on Severin?


    Instead, Severin released countless fine black needles and threads, like countless black capillaries, which were distributed in a network and quickly spread to the whole body of the sword God!


    "Sword God! Let you and I feel the same!!"


    Severin smiled grimly.


    Then, a sharp pain spread to the inside and outside of Ye Fan, even to the yuan God!?


    Ye Fan gnashed his teeth for a while, and then realized that Severin had passed the pain from the sword to him through the body of the sword God!?


    As the controller of pain, Severin himself will not suffer from pain. It can be ignored.


    It''s really not easy to gain an advantage against such a painless opponent.


    However, for leaf sail, it''s easy to do as long as you can determine the location of Severin!


    The body of the sword God was instantly removed, and the pain dissipated!


    Severin successfully broke away from the scope of sword intention, but found that the surrounding time and space began to freeze!


    "The moment is eternal!"


    In fact, in a sense, Ye Fan is already a nine robbery green dragon in the realm of the creator.


    At this time, he used the power of time again, which can be said to be really handy!


    Severin realized that he had previously focused on Ye Fan''s sword meaning and had forgotten the other party''s green dragon skill!!


    "The source of hate!!"


    Seeing that he fell into the solidification of time, Severin wrapped himself in a purple gray dense!


    Countless painful forces turn into monsters like ugly nightmares and linger around!


    Ye Fan was waving too early. He was about to wave a "morning glow" with a sword, but he found that the situation was wrong!


    He quickly stopped, frowning and standing in the frozen space-time.


    "Oh... Sword God, you are sharp."


    Brad sneered, "you think I''m waiting for the gods. You say you can kill them?"


    "If you break the source of pain, Severin may not fall, but the whole dragon blood tree tribe, countless people will die in pain!"


    Hearing this, Nolan, Singh and many other dragon blood tree people have changed dramatically!


    This is the power of the Creator!


    One God meteorite, ten thousand bones wither!


    Even if you die, you have to pull countless people to be buried with you!


    "One against three, let you live, you should be satisfied. You still want to kill us. Don''t be kidding!"


    Brad said, her eyes flashing a purplish red evil light.


    At that time, tens of thousands of Asians, men and women, young and old, fell on their knees!?


    In addition to Nolan and several other star gods and gold strength experts can resist, all people are directly controlled!?


    "See? If God had not been kind, these people would commit suicide now!"


    "Let''s forget it. If jade and stone burn, we''ll be unlucky... It may not be us."


    Brad pointed to Nell, the God of death waiting for an opportunity not far away.


    "We, the God of death, are very angry. It can take away the lives of the whole tribe at any time."


    "Are you sure you want to continue fighting?"


    The atmosphere is suppressed to the extreme!


    Nolan and Singh looked at Ye Fan nervously.


    An idea of Ye Fan may kill countless people in an instant!


    It seems exaggerated, but in fact it is normal. Every dust war will bleed thousands of miles, not to mention the war of God''s life and death?


    "Young master... Just come back... We''ll take a long-term view..."


    Ye Qun then recovered a little energy and said weakly.


    Ye Fan looked at the haggard old man.


    "Uncle Qun, you''ve worked hard."


    Ye Qun shook his head, but there was a faint uneasiness.


    Ye Fan''s eyes become more and more profound


    "You said before that my plan was too risky. You were right. I was too anxious."


    "But... Even so, I survived!"


    "There are thousands of gods in the world. I''ve had enough! I''ve had enough!"


    He endured humiliation and hardships along the way. Although in the name of the sword God, he was always forced to make life and death choices.


    He endured too much for his family and to protect everything he loved most!


    Ye Qun naturally knows this, and has already understood it.


    The child who once lived in the shadow of Ye boundless has gone through wind and rain, breaking clouds into dragons!


    "Young master... You are working hard," sighed Ye Qun.


    Ye Fan smiled at the corners of her mouth, and then her smile became domineering and cold!


    "From now on, even if it is God, Whoever violates me... I will kill him!"


    Ye Fan''s temperament was released all over, and suddenly fierce several times, just like a divine blade out of the scabbard and shining in the world!


    "Sword God! You really want to lose both!" Brad was furious.


    "Both lose? You deserve it?"


    Ye Fan blatantly released a sword like wildness and fury!


    "Unparalleled sword realm!!"


    Millions of summoned flying swords have changed from solid to pure sword energy, and become a part of the whole space.


    Together with them, there are countless solid and liquid sword meanings released by Ye Fan!


    The black and gold sword is like a roaring wave, sweeping all directions.


    The sword idea is broken and empty. Everything in space and time is avoided. It is controlled by the emperor''s sword idea!


    The whole dragon blood tree tribe was swallowed up by the black and golden sword!


    From the original Dilong sword prison to the later Dilong sword tomb


    After becoming the creator of the sword, Ye Fan finally promoted the sword idea of "painting the ground as a prison" to a new height!


    To create the realm of imperial sword with the meaning of Wushuang sword is the realm of Wushuang sword!!


    "This... What is this!?"


    Brad and Nell both felt something wrong.


    "Did you find that your connection with the outside world has been cut off?" Ye Fan asked without surprise.


    Except him, in fact, several people inside can''t feel it.


    The people of the dragon blood tree tribe outside have awakened from mind control.


    The unparalleled effect is to destroy all laws, unless these creators are strong enough to crush his imperial sword.


    Otherwise, their power cannot interfere with the outside world.


    Obviously, these three evil gods, who are mainly skillful, are not enough to confront his emperor''s sword intention!


    For the first time, Brad''s face showed panic.


    Nair, the God of death, gathered the power of death, waved a gray sickle of death and hit it in the black and gold space, but didn''t open any gap at all?


    Ye Fan didn''t bother to take care of the two gods at all, and looked at the trembling purple gray energy again


    "If you don''t show up... Don''t come out."


    In an instant, hundreds of millions of senhan flying swords flashed in the sword realm!


    In the unparalleled sword realm, Ye Fan can create infinite flying swords in a moment!


    Now, he doesn''t even need to keep any sword.


    Because all the swords are under his control!


    "No... don''t... don''t come here!! save me..."


    Severin hid in the painful nuclear bomb he created and could only cry and howl.


    But it was useless to ask for help. Countless flying swords ran around him!


    Severin''s pain vein can''t be displayed in the unparalleled sword environment, and can''t transfer the pain to Ye Fan anymore.


    Although it won''t have the feeling of pain, it obviously feels that its divine soul is constantly crushed by the sword idea!


    "No!! no!! -"


    The voice became weaker and weaker, and countless painful energy was released madly.


    However, everything can only be trapped in this unparalleled sword realm, and none of it can be released to the outside world!


    A moment later, Brad and death have unconsciously retreated to the edge of the sword realm


    "No... impossible... You..."


    They still can''t believe what they see. The God of pain... Was killed without resistance!?


    Ye Fan turned his head and took a step under his feet. Unexpectedly, he came to Bridget in an instant!


    In the sword realm, he can move at any moment, because ye fan himself is the master and embodiment of ten thousand swords.


    "It''s your turn."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4056

    Since her birth, Brad has never felt so close to death as at this time!


    The strength was weakened because the arms and legs were cut off just now. At this time, it was more difficult to parry.


    A kind of despair that never appeared made her face no longer charming, leaving only distortion and fear!


    The instinct of survival made Brad do her best to release her charm towards Ye Fan.


    All her long purplish red hair turned into poisonous snakes and spewed an illusory fog.


    However, Ye Fan, who is already the creator, can use unparalleled sword to forcibly resist such spiritual attack.


    Ye Fan, who cares about these messy soft routines, casually pulls out a huge sharp sword from the sword territory and fiercely cleaves it at Brad!


    He wanted to kill the bitch himself rather than pierce his heart with a random sword!


    But suddenly!


    A crisis made Ye Fan frown slightly!


    His sword turned and waved above him!


    In the realm of unparalleled sword, a powerful force forced a hole?


    When I looked closely, it was a branch of the dragon blood divine tree. After crazy growth, it turned into a sharp weapon and killed Ye Fan!?


    It is reasonable to say that although the dragon blood divine tree is tough, it is impossible to forcibly break through the unparalleled sword territory.


    This is obviously the creator who is not weaker than Ye Fan. With a powerful natural spell behind him, hard students have broken the defense!


    Ye fan can''t care what''s going on. He can only cut off the branch with a sword first!


    But taking advantage of this gap, Brad and Nell, two evil gods, immediately moved through space and escaped from the sword territory!


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan locked the breath of the two evil gods and thought how to kill one.


    But do not want to, a gorgeous bright star appeared above the dragon blood God tree.


    In the beautiful light, there is a beautiful shadow that makes Ye Fan freeze involuntarily!


    With this stupefied Kung Fu, the two evil gods have fled without a trace.


    However, ye Qun and others present were not surprised.


    Because when they see the dazzling figure, they can''t help losing their mind


    "Light... Light snow?"


    That national beauty is his wife!


    And this time, no matter the eyes, temperament or gestures, you can''t see any falsehood at all!


    But, only this pressure, this breath... Not su Qingxue!


    When I saw a large number of Assyrians, I began to kneel down and worship


    "Beauty?"


    Ye Fan said a guess in his heart.


    Congratulations, as like as two peas, the goddess''s tone and voice are all like Su''s light snow.


    Sure enough, this woman is the God of beauty, Freja!


    "Why are you..."


    "Don''t get me wrong," said Friga. "What you see is the most beautiful person in your mind. I didn''t pretend to be."


    Ye Fan was stunned and immediately understood!


    Beauty is subjective.


    How can we be the God of beauty in everyone''s mind?


    Naturally, become the most beautiful person in everyone''s heart!


    In other words, the hundreds of millions of people at the scene actually saw different frega in their eyes!


    "If the sword God feels uncomfortable, I''m sorry. I can hide myself."


    Said Friga politely.


    Ye Fan shook his head: "you are not her. No matter how you look, you are not her. This can''t affect me."


    Friga smiled: "it seems that you really love her."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. Why should you let them go? You also want to try my sword?"


    Ye Fan didn''t mean to pity her.


    Friga''s expression was complex. "You have killed the God of pain and proved your strength."


    "If you kill too many gods in a row, it will shake the current world order..."


    "Don''t talk to me!"


    Ye Fan interrupted directly, "you didn''t tell the truth."


    Friga''s eyes changed and she sighed.


    She raised her hand and released a barrier to isolate herself from the outside.


    "Well, I admit... Although I don''t like her, but... She is my sister after all."


    Obviously, frega didn''t want to admit that she came to save Brad out of selfishness in front of the Asians.


    Ye Fan sneered: "sister love is reasonable."


    "Sword God, I feel sorry for dumutz''s death, which I didn''t expect."


    "Now the world of Aslan needs to improve morale and restore confidence."


    "You are the hero of the dragon blood tree tribe. You have protected them. As one of the main gods of Aslan, I thank you."


    "But because of this, I hope you can think about it for the Asians..."


    "It may be fearless for you to provoke too many evil gods, but... The Assyrians may suffer the ultimate disaster for this."


    Ye Fan heard this and laughed.


    "Are you going to laugh me to death, Friga?"


    Freja was a little angry, but kept a high cold attitude.


    "What''s funny?"


    Ye Fan smiled and asked, "did I ever say that all I did was to protect Aslan?"


    Friga frowned. "Isn''t it?"


    "You, the LORD God of Aslan, are you and the dead dumutz. I''m not interested."


    "The patron saint of Aslan... Is the despicable Simon."


    Ye Fan overlooks tens of thousands of Assyrians below, dominating the world and overlooking the common people.


    "I will step on the body of your patron Saint Simon and... Conquer Aslan!"


    Friga stared, unable to believe what she had heard.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "There seems to be something wrong with beauty''s ears?"


    The sound of leaf sails is like thunder:


    "I''m not interested in guarding your broken world, and I''m not the guardian of the Assyrians."


    "I am the conqueror!"


    At the same time, Ye Fan raised his hand and swallowed the stars!


    Suddenly, Raymond and several spruce cavalry were released!


    Seeing the cruel battlefield in front of him, Raymond and others were stunned. They didn''t know what had happened!


    Can''t wait for them to say more, a thunder sword will fall from the sky!


    "Boom, boom!! -"


    Tens of thousands of black and gold swords fell directly out of thin air!


    Raymond and others had no chance to escape. They were all burned into debris by the sword idea. The yuan God disappeared on the spot!


    This scene directly made the people of the dragon blood tree tribe pee their pants!


    The first God of war of the great spruce tribe, Raymond, was executed!?


    Alas, Raymond was suddenly caught and released. He didn''t say a complete word until he died!


    After seeing it, frejia asked coldly, "sword God! Why do you want to kill indiscriminately?"


    "Indiscriminate killing?"


    Ye Fan smiled: "on the indiscriminate killing of innocent people, I''m afraid your lover killed more than me? Did he kill less Asians?"


    Friga''s face changed. "You... What do you mean?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4057

    "Don''t pretend to be him, pure!!"


    Ye Fan pointed to frejia''s nose and scolded, "do you think I don''t know? You weren''t the one who manipulated the dragon blood tree just now!"


    "..." Freja''s bright eyes twinkled and clenched her teeth.


    "It''s Simon! The old boy doesn''t dare to appear openly. He doesn''t want to get involved with these evil gods and damage his reputation."


    "So he took away two running dogs and asked you, a good friend, to help him attract his attention, didn''t he?"


    "You''re really cranky," said Friga


    Ye Fan sneered: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. You let Simon eat and drink for a while. After all... He won''t live long."


    "Sword God, I thought you would be a good friend of the Assyrian civilization."


    "Unexpectedly... You are so arrogant."


    With a regretful look on her face, "let me give you a piece of advice. The great world order under the management of the temple can not be subverted by you, an emperor swordsman and creator."


    "Really? How about a bet?" YeFan road.


    "What are you betting on?" Friga frowned.


    "Just bet, your old face, Simon and me, who will die first."


    Freja took a deep breath. "First of all, although Simon is my friend, he is not a good friend."


    "Secondly, he is the judge of the top ten of the temple, and you are just a new creator. Why should you compare with him?"


    "In that case, you just bet that Simon is alive. Why talk nonsense to me?" Ye Fan smiled.


    Frejia''s cultivation seemed to be exhausted, and she said coldly, "so, what do you want to bet?"


    Ye Fan said, "if I win, you will no longer be the God of beauty."


    "What?" Friga thought it was incredible. "What''s this called a bet?"


    "God of beauty, I want to give it to my wife," Ye Fan shook his finger, "you don''t deserve it."


    Frechia smiled angrily, "our gods are transformed by the creator God. Since they were born, they have been in charge of the power of creation. How can you replace them with anyone?"


    "Don''t worry about it. When I kill Simon, you will abdicate to me!"


    Frega is almost dizzy with anger. She has never seen such a domineering and unreasonable person!


    He is his creator God!?


    "Ye Fan, you are not the first emperor swordsman, nor will you be the last. Don''t overestimate yourself."


    With that, Friga smiled at tens of thousands of Asians, then turned into countless stars and disappeared.


    At this time, there was a little golden glow in the sky.


    A long night passed.


    Aslan people helped each other and began to heal and clean up the battlefield and their homes.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan directly released a breeze and clouds, which made all the Assyrian soldiers heal quickly.


    On the platform of the sacred tree, a group of people stood behind Ye Fan, waiting for the next instructions.


    Whether it is long Xie or Singh, they have completely worshipped Ye Fan.


    "Young master, let those two evil gods go. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future."


    The leaves have recovered seven or eight, and now they look worried.


    "I don''t want to let it go, but my strength doesn''t allow it."


    Ye Fan said, "although Simon didn''t show up, he can use the divine tree to break my sword meaning, which shows that the comprehensive strength is still above me."


    "He didn''t kill it completely shamelessly, which means he was afraid of me or something else."


    "Now I should be safe, but I don''t have an absolute advantage. There''s no need to rush for a while."


    Ye Qun nodded. "It''s for this reason. The old slave didn''t think properly. He really can''t be anxious."


    Ye Fan''s eyes are deep and he recalls that he first met Simon with the golden mask in the river of chaos.


    That guy showed great space and time control at that time.


    Looking at the manipulation of the divine tree this time, we can see that his ability is very comprehensive.


    Also, the guys who can enter the top ten in the history of the academy and the top ten in the temple certainly won''t have any obvious weaknesses.


    To defeat the enemy of that level, we can''t do anything skillfully. We must fight hard!


    Damn it, this guy is often unwilling to come to Ming and likes to play Yin!


    "Bynes", Ye Fan shouted.


    "Yes!" Bynes came forward.


    "How many tribes are recalling their strong ones in the whole of Aslan?"


    "As far as I know, in addition to the spruce tribe and the five ethnic alliance, there are more than a dozen tribes, accounting for about half of the area of the Asiatic civilization," Bynes said


    "Half... Too little."


    Ye Fan said, "spread the news. The spruce tribe maliciously destroyed the dragon blood divine tree, and Simon secretly attacked the natural God dumutz."


    "As agreed before, there are four days left. The dragon blood tree tribe will destroy the spruce tribe and avenge the natural God!"


    "Moreover, from now on, any tribe that dares to recognize Simon as the patron saint is the enemy of my sword God..."


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    "Lord sword God, you... Don''t you want to be right with the whole Assyrian civilization!?" Nolan asked.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. I like it," laughs belfinger.


    "What''s the meaning? Simon has ulterior motives. Only our tribe knows it personally. Other tribes worship it very much!"


    Yao Guang frowned and said, "if you force this, it will only cause a lot of resistance. Will you kill them all at that time?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, "it''s all killed!"


    They were stunned and speechless.


    "Lord Jianshen... Would it be too cruel to do so?" Singh said boldly.


    Ye Fan asked, "even if I don''t kill you, is it still less for you to kill your own people?"


    "..." the crowd was silent.


    "As far as I know, few of your major tribes do not fight. Just the LORD God, there were two before, and they can fight endlessly."


    "I''ve only been here for a few days this time. You know the face of the spruce tribe and the five ethnic alliance best."


    "Simon, the patron saint, is really guarding you? Or his own hometown?"


    Ye Fan said, "if you want to continue to serve Simon and Freja, I''ll follow you."


    "But if you want to follow me, don''t care how many people I kill!"


    "I''m not interested in being your guardian."


    "What I want to be... Is the conqueror of Aslan! If necessary, it can even be the tyrant of Aslan!"


    Everyone trembled when they heard the last two words!


    They could hear that ye fan had no joke!


    Ye Qun smiled and nodded his head in relief.


    "If you want long-term peace, you need blood and sacrifice... Lord Jianshen is farsighted and I am willing to follow him to the death," Bynes directly bowed his head.


    They were silent for a while, and all lowered their heads.


    Yes, it''s almost destroyed. What else can I choose except "rebellion"?


    It would be a great kindness to unify all the tribes in Aslan!


    "The Assyrian civilization has not seen an empire for too long."


    "Imperial swordsmen can unify Aslan," Singh said with a smile.


    Ye Fan looked at the distance, "don''t think I''m too great. No matter how well you say it, I''m also an executioner."


    "If anyone can solve all these contradictions without shedding blood, I''d love it."


    "What I have done is nothing more than a clear conscience."


    People shook their heads. There is no such good thing in the world.


    When everyone dispersed, they were busy, leaving only Ye Fan and the master and servant of Ye Qun.


    "Young master, you are already the creator. Now you can finally go home and have a look," Ye Qun said with a smile.


    One of the great benefits of being a creator is that it is no longer a trouble to shuttle through the world.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4058

    Go home?


    When ye fan heard the word, his heart was hot.


    But soon he calmed down.


    It''s true to miss your family, but the safety of your family is the key.


    You can go back by yourself, but what''s the point if you can''t bring them together?


    It just increases sadness and parting.


    Besides, you can go back by yourself. Where''s su Qingxue? She is still in God''s enlightenment, planning and paving the way for him, fighting alone.


    How can I have leisure and elegance and take time to go home for reunion?


    "Becoming the creator is just a new starting point. Many things have just begun."


    "They are in the fifth Tai, protected by the Magic Dragon Emperor, at least safer than following me."


    "Even if you really want to go home, you have to wait until I find light snow. Let''s go back together..."


    Ye Qun sighed, "young master, in fact, for those ladies, what they want more is not safety..."


    "I know they are willing to live and die with me, but I can''t and don''t allow them to take risks."


    "Even if I disappear from the world one day, I want them to live well!"


    The leaves nodded and said no more.


    "Uncle Qun, I need you to do something for me."


    "Just tell me, young master," Ye Qun said.


    "Since you have been undercover dragon royal family, you should know well about Shenqi and dragon royal family?"


    Ye Qun considered, "it was true in those days, but now... It''s hard to say."


    "Then go again. I want to know how the light snow is and whether it is dangerous."


    "Also, the Dragon Ziyang old thief of the Dragon royal family killed my grandmother. Check the situation of their nest for me."


    Ye Fan plans to go to God again when things are settled on Aslan''s side.


    Before that, someone has to help him collect all the information to facilitate the thunder operation at that time.


    No one is more suitable than "ye Wuye", regardless of experience or strength.


    "I see. Take care, young master."


    Ye Qun knows that his current strength, although useful to Ye Fan, is not decisive.


    If ye fan is willing, he can even cultivate a group of Shenlong people by himself.


    Therefore, ye Qun turned away and went to Shenqi without hesitation.


    As soon as the old man left, Ye Fan sat down alone.


    He plans to tidy up his latest cultivation achievements.


    Although Ye Fan killed gods in the first World War and defeated several evil gods, Ye Fan is still a little strange to the main force of the newly obtained sword creation.


    His creator, in fact, is a little "tricky".


    It makes use of the unparalleled opening and hanging characteristics to forcibly search for the information of all kinds of creators, so as to encourage them and step into the ranks of creators.


    From the fragments of the early green dragon yuan, the experience from the creator''s perspective of white space, to the ideological context of Nair, the God of death


    These are some information that others are difficult or even impossible to get.


    In fact, Ye Fan estimates that apart from him, he has not forcibly read the "manual" since ancient times and read it as the of the creator.


    But this has also caused a problem. The progress is too fast to digest.


    Ye fan can obviously feel that he has a lot of power. In fact, he doesn''t understand it thoroughly.


    "Since I have become the creator of swords, all swords should be used by me in the big world..."


    "The sword God ring is really worthy of its name..."


    Ye Fan took off the black ring that had been with him for a long time.


    I entered the sword world from the beginning, and climbed all the way to the top of the mountain from the foot of the mountain.


    Now, I can summon the peerless magic soldiers. This old man can "retire"


    "Eh?"


    Ye Fan is thinking about how to deal with these accompanying swords


    No, the sword God ring is different?


    The dark ring suddenly flew out of hand and kept rotating at high speed in mid air!


    Countless magic weapons burst out of them.


    The flying sword that Ye Fan once used or didn''t use, like a school of fish, revolves around the ring and rotates densely!


    "Keng Keng......"


    The sound of metal was filled with sword Qi.


    The sword God ring expanded and finally turned into a black space door?


    And the countless flying swords form a huge sword door and a sword channel?


    After Ye Fan was confused for a while, a flash of lightning crossed his mind!


    "Can you say... The phase of my heart is the phase of ten thousand swords?"


    He just thought that the sword God ring and countless flying swords were no longer necessary for combat.


    And deep inside, he is eager to give his family a safe space.


    As a result, the sword God ring produced such "evolution"!


    Ye Fan guessed that this should be the creator of the sword. His idea has changed the sword!


    How does the creator create? Don''t you just want to?!


    Make whatever you think!


    With excitement, Ye Fan stepped into the sword gate


    Immediately, the familiar mountain appeared in front of him.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized!


    Now he has really conquered the whole sword God ring, and even the world inside, which is really and completely open to him.


    He is no longer the original God, but the spirit and flesh can step into this world.


    Different from the previous space ring and Yantian ring, it is either a parallel space or a gift from the world tree.


    This world brings together Ye Fan''s abilities in time, space, imperial sword intention and so on


    Through the power of the creator, the sword God ring evolved and opened up a world that really belongs to him!


    "Monotony is a little monotonous, but... It''s not a problem."


    Ye Fan murmured that there was no grass in the world. In fact, everything was transformed by the "sword".


    If the foundation of the outside world is all kinds of element particles, the foundation here is all kinds of sword meaning particles.


    "Wider and richer."


    Ye Fan''s mind moved. Countless flying swords turned into various sword meaning energy and integrated into the world.


    The sword meaning of fire attribute becomes a heat source, and the sword meaning of water attribute becomes gurgling water, even white snow.


    The sword meaning of wood attribute turns into patches of green land and forest


    As Ye Fan realized before, all things exist. It depends on how the creator uses them.


    The sword meaning of various attributes originally used to fight is the material to build the sword world in the hands of the sword God!


    In addition, Ye Fan itself is still comparable to the dragon family of Jiujie green dragon, so he can control time and space and is very familiar with all kinds of five element energy.


    If it weren''t for the combination of dragon power and imperial sword, it wouldn''t be possible to make all kinds of things appear perfectly.


    After a while, Ye Fan stood on the top of the mountain, overlooking the brand-new sword god world belonging to him


    Thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, once built!


    "This is the real ''unparalleled sword realm''..."


    Ye Fan could not help feeling that for the first time since his cultivation, he had an unparalleled sense of achievement and filled his chest.


    If my family sees the world I created, will they be very excited?


    Perhaps, I will bring them around and provide them with a dream of a paradise, which can really be realized!


    "But..."


    Ye Fan frowned. Looking at this beautiful new world, he always felt that there was something missing


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4059

    "I know, it''s life!"


    The world created by sword idea is still based on sword idea.


    Even if it combines the power of the dragon, it is not a real dragon after all, and can not compete with the real big world.


    Take the five tais for example. It is because there is such a "glimmer of vitality" that it has always existed.


    This is not a cell, a little organic matter.


    From a scientific point of view, life is a pile of carbohydrates.


    However, practitioners understand that spiritual body is a real thing.


    No matter how ethereal it is, it is.


    Otherwise, the dispute between yin and Yang will not focus on which side of the soul is more or less.


    Everything has no soul, just a pile of walking corpses, and life is not "origin".


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the world he sees now, although it seems that there are all kinds of mountains, rivers, flowers and trees, in fact, there is no soul.


    But... Create the soul? How is this created?


    Ye Fan stroked his forehead. It seemed that even the nine robbery green dragon could not give the soul to all things


    The soul, to put it bluntly, is an existence that can evolve itself.


    Ye fan can create a sword of thousands of troops, but... He is not an independent individual.


    In the final analysis, only with intelligence can we count life in the real sense.


    Bring in a batch of creatures from the outside? It''s not impossible, but isn''t that the same as Yantian ring?


    Ye Fan still hopes that the sword world opened up by him will remain independent.


    "Self evolution..."


    As soon as I thought of this, Ye Fan suddenly had an idea!


    He remembered that when Taichu first recognized the Lord in the chaotic River, Taichu himself changed and branded his name


    Taichu''s sword is actually older than Taichu''s Magic Dragon Emperor.


    It was the first sword of the five Tai that existed at the moment of the birth of the five Tai!


    Who it belongs to, in fact, is only its own choice, and no one can forcibly occupy it.


    Taichu is first a life, then a sword.


    Moreover, Taichu always exists no matter how Wutai restarts.


    So it seems that Taichu''s level can even be compared with the whole five tais!


    Because only in this way, Taichu can avoid being affected by the five too and maintain its independence!


    Now... Taichu belongs to Ye Fan, and ye fan is also the creator of the sword.


    "Can you say..."


    Ye Fan had an idea in his heart and immediately called Taichu to his face.


    Once again touched the black hilt, Ye Fan was surging


    "Man, although I''m just guessing... Maybe... We can do a big job together!"


    Taichu flashed a black light, as if he felt something and was ready to move.


    "It seems that you can''t wait."


    Ye Fan smiled at the corners of her mouth and then showed her determination.


    "Go!"


    The moment the voice fell, Taichu turned into a comet and cut through the sky!


    Soon, in silence, the sword body turned into countless dots and disappeared from sight!


    When Taichu disappeared, the whole sword world seemed to have a subtle change


    Ye Fan knows that Taichu has really integrated into the world and become a part of the sword world.


    Moreover, it is vital... The source of life!


    In Ye Fan''s view, Taichu should be an existence that includes the origin of life.


    But because it is the ancestor of ten thousand swords, no one thought of another possibility, or could not put it into practice.


    Now, with the ability of the creator of his sword, Ye Fan has brought Taichu into a new stage.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what kind of life will be born in the beginning, or it will fail at all, and there will be no life.


    All this needs time to verify.


    With a wave at the top of the mountain, several simple and simple houses rose from the ground.


    At first glance, why is it so like the small yard of Pangu''s house?


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. Are the creator''s preferences so similar?


    He was also too lazy to care. After setting up the cushion, he began to continue to think about his new abilities.


    In the world of sword, his manipulation of time can be limited.


    How capable he is, the time can be fixed for how long. As long as his cultivation is high enough, he can stop for hundreds of millions of years.


    In other words, Ye Fan doesn''t need any heaven and earth array to help him practice time difference.


    This is very important for ye fan. He needs time to make up for the gap with those old creators.


    Just in case, Ye Fan is still in the outside world and loses a part.


    There are more than three days outside, and in the world of sword, Ye Fan can practice for thousands of years


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the independent world opened up by Simon.


    "Simon!"


    Brad, who was still injured, rushed into Simon''s arms.


    "Thank you for saving me in time!"


    Simon stroked Brad''s long purple hair, "baby, how am I willing to let you have an accident?"


    "Unfortunately, Severin is dead..."


    "He despises the enemy too much. I said earlier, don''t give that boy a chance."


    Brad looked up and looked worried. "My sister, you know about us. How are you going to explain?"


    Simon''s handsome face was full of a gentle smile and said, "don''t worry, that woman is also responsible for dumutz''s death."


    "She''s in the same boat with us now. She won''t do anything to you."


    Brad frowned. "What if she wants you to break up with me?"


    "Hum," Simon disagreed, "she can''t stabilize the position of the LORD God of the Assyrian civilization by herself."


    "Do you think she''s really just out of favor when she talks to me?"


    "Your sister... Just takes what she needs from me."


    Brad smiled seductively, "so you won''t leave me, will you?"


    "Of course, you are real in my eyes."


    "And that woman, Freja, will always be a substitute for others."


    Simon lifted Blid''s chin. "You say, how can I like a fake?"


    Brad''s face was full of charming smiles, but there was a chill in her eyes


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise appeared from the temple!


    Simon was stunned and found that another bride appeared in his own world?


    He suddenly woke up and looked down at "Brad"


    A suffocating face, frozen with thousands of years of frost, is looking at him coldly.


    "Substitutes... Fakes?"


    Freja rose from Simon''s arms.


    "Pa!!"


    Not at all, he slapped Simon in the face.


    Although he is not a fighting God, he is also an ancient creator. The power of a palm directly made Simon''s face bleed.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4060

    "Simon, I knew you were impure to me, so I haven''t really accepted you."


    "But I didn''t expect that your soul... Should degenerate to this extent."


    Frejia looked disgusted. "That day you deliberately distracted me and made alibi certificates, but you used them to kill dumutz."


    "I didn''t take the initiative to question you from beginning to end, but you did this to me?"


    Simon realized that he had been cheated and became angry.


    "Freja! Dare you play with me?!"


    "Is it wrong for me to say you are a fake?"


    "Do you think I really like you?"


    Simon jerked his hand and grabbed Friga''s wrist.


    "Why, Lord judge, are you going to kill me too?" Asked frejas without fear.


    Simon was silent and his fierce eyes were exposed.


    "Fight, I''m really not your opponent. You do it," said Friga.


    Simon released his hand. "Get out."


    Frejia disdained, "you didn''t hesitate to kill dumutz who took care of you a lot in order to climb up."


    "I really feel cold when Aslan has a traitor like you."


    "But is it worth it? In the end, you can only be subject to the temple?"


    "I said get out!" On Simon''s handsome face, his expression became ferocious.


    Friga frowned. "You''ve done so much just for the owner of this face..."


    "Although I don''t know who she is, I can tell you that what you do will only make her farther away from you."


    After that, Friga appeared next to her sister Brad.


    Looking at Brad''s hands and feet, she has recovered seven or eight.


    "It''s hard to recover from the injury of the emperor''s sword?"


    Brad smiled, "thank you for your concern. Thank you for saving me just now."


    "You''re welcome," said Friga with a smile. "It''s the last time anyway."


    Brad''s smile froze. "What do you mean?"


    "That''s what I mean. I''m not so cheap. It''s all like this. I''ve risked to save you again and again. Is it necessary?" Said Friga.


    "Sister, you''re so stingy," said Brad, smiling rather than laughing.


    "As a sister, I always hope you can live well, so... I''ll give you one last piece of advice."


    "What?"


    Friga looked back at Simon.


    "Stay away from him."


    With that, Freja turned into a star and left.


    As soon as the God of beauty left, Simon and Bridget stood gloomily for a long time.


    "Why are you back so late?" Simon was a little annoyed. If Brad had come back earlier, he wouldn''t have been cheated.


    Freigar, the God of beauty, has average ability, but illusion is the top, and few people can see through it.


    "In order to help you, I have lost my arms and legs. Do you want to see me miserable?"


    Brad was also very angry. She didn''t want to be ugly in front of her lover.


    "I told you not to underestimate the enemy. Do you think the imperial sword is meant to be fun?!"


    "It''s not a matter of belittling the enemy at all! That guy''s sword intention is unreasonable and can''t stop anything. How to fight!?"


    "Is it harder to kill than dumutz?"


    "Of course! He can resist more than a thousand times the pain. Can you try?"


    Simon was silent for a moment and said, "well, you and Neil have a rest first."


    "What do you mean? Is that all?"


    Brad refused: "you promised us to kill dumutz. When you become the new Lord God of Aslan, you will spread faith for us in Aslan civilization!"


    "Now Aslan has been completely mixed up by the boy. If we don''t solve him, our efforts will not be in vain!?"


    Any intelligent life has desire.


    God is no exception.


    The LORD God wants to get more faith and expand his belief territory.


    Not only to get strength, but also a sense of achievement to prove your status.


    Evil gods hope to correct their names, no longer need to be despised, and can be accepted by mainstream values.


    Even evil gods hope to get the status of the LORD God, which is equivalent to being "summoned" by the temple.


    Without desire, everything will be a backwater and the world will stagnate.


    However, once the desire runs away, it will bring destruction


    "Take it easy."


    Simon saw Brad with red eyes and knew he needed comfort.


    "How can I make him well?"


    Simon went up and hugged the enchanting body.


    "Don''t worry, simply kill this boy. It''s too cheap for him. I''ll give him a grand ''funeral''."


    As Simon spoke, a chill flashed in his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    In less than three days, Ye Fan returned from the sword world.


    Ye Fan has practiced in it for thousands of years. In fact, Ye Fan is not clear.


    He can''t stand it. After all, he can be calm in the blink of an eye for thousands of years.


    Just because someone was looking for him.


    "Little Lord, the latest intelligence shows that the spruce tribe has temporarily allied with more than half of the Asilan Tribes!"


    Nolan said sternly, "there are at least hundreds of Star Gods called back by major Tribes!"


    "Although some of them are just in the wait-and-see stage, most of them have great respect for Simon."


    "This time you want to get rid of spruce tribe and Patron Saint Simon. It seems to have stimulated their nerves."


    Ye Fan is not surprised by this result. After all, he is an outsider and Simon is "his own".


    It would be strange if the people of Assyria beat gongs and drums to welcome him to be the leader of Assyria.


    "It is said that the group of Simon''s fanatical supporters have also established a ''sword killing alliance''."


    Bediger smiled: "they claim that as long as the sword God dares to step on the spruce tribe, they will defend the patron god with blood."


    Ye Fan listened and said happily, "it seems that Simon really has many loyal men."


    "If it hadn''t happened this time, most people in our dragon blood tree tribe also respected Simon."


    "After all, Simon is the arbiter of Aslan and the most powerful person of Aslan civilization in history," Nolan said.


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment and said, "assemble the elite who can take over and manage the tribe."


    "At this time tomorrow, I will take down the spruce tribe and level the temple on the top of the cloud!"


    Now that all the weeds in the field have grown, he should go and harvest.


    "Yes!" Nolan and bediger were ordered to mobilize people.


    Just as Ye Fan left his body and was ready to return to the world of sword again, he frowned.


    "What''s up?"


    "Su Qingxue" appeared behind her, which was frejia.


    "That''s the world you opened up. Can I go in and have a look?" Asked Friga with great interest.


    "How do you know that I started it?"


    "Opening up their own world is the ability of most creators."


    "For example, in the world where Simon lives, if no one leads the way, you may never find it," Freja smiled.


    Ye Fan turned back and looked at her deeply.


    After a while, the sword door opened and Ye Fan led, "please come in."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4061

    Frejia was not polite either. She smiled and walked into the sword door.


    When ye fan saw "Su Qingxue" smiling at himself, the whole person was numb.


    Yes, I''m really a masochist. I''m more used to Su Qingxue with a cold face than such a gentle one!


    "Worthy of the emperor''s sword."


    Frejia was a little surprised when she stepped on the gate of the sword.


    This destructive force, even if she knew there was no hostility, frightened her.


    "Why, haven''t you seen it?" Ye Fan asked casually.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes," said Friga.


    "As for the world I came to, as far as I know, there are three imperial swords, including me."


    "What!?"


    Friga was shocked. "Three emperor swordsmen!"


    Ye Fan looked at her as if she didn''t pretend, and nodded again.


    "What world do you come from?"


    "Five too."


    "Five tais? Where is that?" Friga frowned: "Why have I never heard of such a powerful bronze world?"


    In fact, Ye Fan has been wondering how these "noble people" of golden civilization are so ignorant.


    "How do the other two imperial swordsmen compare with you?" Asked Friga.


    Ye Fan shrugged. "They are all predecessors, but... They should not be as good as me."


    "That''s right," said Friga with a smile. "After all, you are the sword God."


    Entering the world of sword, the scene in front of her stunned frejia again.


    On a beautiful face, the little mouth can''t close.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing when she saw the face of a woman who had never seen the world.


    "Lord God, it''s necessary to do this in this small place..."


    Before he finished, Ye Fan''s face changed!


    He suddenly realized that the world had changed a lot compared with before he went out?!


    In the originally calm wilderness, grassland, hillside and river


    There are different primitive life!?


    Most of these lives, Ye Fan, do not know, nor do they know what kind of life they are.


    Strictly speaking, these are all life bodies like energy clusters.


    Red, orange, yellow and green... Various colors, some hard, some soft.


    As soon as Ye Fan sensed it, he found that the components of these life bodies actually contain a lot of "sword meaning"!?


    Strange, strange! Sword idea alive!?


    Ye Fan''s heart jumped wildly. He integrated Taichu into the world of sword. Did... Really trigger the origin of life!?


    Moreover, a group of sword species have been formed!?


    "Sword God..."


    Friga''s tone suddenly became respectful.


    "Did you create these lives yourself?"


    Ye Fan understood why frejia was so shocked.


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect it to appear so fast..."


    Ye Fan has not adjusted the time difference between inside and outside, so these lives should have appeared in "recent decades".


    However, including the whole birth process, it should also have experienced thousands of years.


    "The creator can almost do it."


    "But... It''s different to create creatures!"


    Ye Fan said, "didn''t your sister Brad also create creatures like tantek? And the God of death, Nell, didn''t there also be all kinds of undead monsters?"


    "It''s different! It can''t be compared at all!"


    "Brad''s monsters are specific creatures. Tantek will not become a divine beast no matter how it changes. It will always be a Warcraft."


    "Nell''s undead monster doesn''t even have self-consciousness. It''s just a pile of walking corpses!"


    "And in essence, the species they create are only re integrated with existing materials, not created by them."


    Frejia''s eyes flickered. "And here, these lives, they appear because of your sword intention. More importantly... They are obviously evolving!"


    "Evolution is a symbol of advanced species, because that means they have independent souls! They can think about what they want!"


    "An evolutionary species theoretically means infinite possibilities... You... This is what the creator God can do!"


    Ye Fan was surprised and proud to see frejia''s incoherent appearance.


    He knew that creating life was a great thing, but he didn''t expect it to be so rare.


    "Sorry!"


    Friga suddenly bowed her head solemnly to Ye Fan.


    "Ah?" Ye Fan was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    Friga was ashamed and said, "I always thought that the sword God was only extraordinary in combat power, but now I know that I really underestimated his realm."


    "I really didn''t expect that a creator of the sword could create fresh life with the cold sword..."


    Frederica''s eyes were red and she was very moved to look at the new life in all kinds of changes.


    "It''s so beautiful, the origin of life, what a beautiful picture..."


    Ye fanxin said, is there something wrong with this woman''s brain?


    A bunch of strange things. What''s beautiful about them?


    Just then, a large number of sword species attacked each other in a river valley?


    Before long, the valley was full of fragmented energy bodies.


    Not only that, there are species killing each other on a large scale in the whole sword world.


    Ye Fan didn''t think about what to do, but found that more than 80% of the species died!?


    "How could this happen?"


    Although Ye Fan thinks these little things are ugly, he still has a lot of flesh pain after so many deaths.


    Frejia sighed, "it''s normal. A living civilization is not so easy to survive."


    "A little change that we are not aware of will lead to the extinction of species..."


    "In fact, in the big world and countless worlds, it is not easy to even give birth to a bronze civilization."


    "The reason why we think that bronze civilization is more like stars is only because what we see is a surviving civilization."


    Ye Fan suddenly, this is the survivor deviation.


    Only see the living, but don''t know how many die behind.


    "Then I can only let them live and die?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "It''s not. If you manage and guide these lives, it''s not easy to die."


    "It''s just... The sword God must not have so much leisure to manage these new lives?" Said Friga with a smile.


    Even if ye fan wants to manage, he doesn''t know how to manage. He doesn''t understand the characteristics of these species.


    The more primitive life is, the more difficult it is to understand their ideas, because they are instinctive reactions.


    It is estimated that they have not been straightened out, and various new species have appeared.


    Creating a new civilization is really not a worry free thing!


    "There is no need for beauty to worry about the world."


    Ye Fan asked, "you should come to me more than just to visit?"


    Frejia didn''t pretend, "originally, I wanted to make friends with the sword God. I was a little unhappy before, but I hope the contradiction between you and Simon won''t affect me."


    "Is to keep your position as the LORD God of Aslan?"


    Friga nodded. "But... Now I''ve changed my mind."


    "What do you mean?"


    Friga suddenly showed a smile that turned all sentient beings upside down.


    "I hope... We can build a deeper relationship."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4062

    Ye fan fixed her eyes on each other''s familiar and strange face for a long time.


    "How deep is it?"


    Frejia was stunned, then said with bright eyes: "it depends on... How deep the sword God thinks it can be trusted."


    Ye Fan takes a breath. No wonder she is the sister of the charm God


    I''m afraid it''s the trick my sister will play, isn''t it?


    "I don''t think there is much credibility in the words of a Lord God who helped Simon and blocked me before."


    Ye Fan said expressionless, "to tell you the truth, it''s not difficult for me to kill you even now when you enter this world."


    "Are you willing? I am now... The love of your heart?" Friga was not surprised or flustered.


    "Yes, but you''re not her after all."


    "So, the sword God wants to kill me?"


    "Forget it," said Ye Fan with emotion, "you are also very poor."


    "Poor?" Friga frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "The world thinks you are beautiful, but... They only see your body, not you, don''t they?"


    Friga was silent.


    "Meishen, I''m curious. Do you have your own appearance at all? Or..."


    "Or what?" Frega''s expression was a lot colder.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "or are you not confident in your appearance?"


    Friga''s eyes were wide open and her red lips bit.


    After a while, she chuckled: "sword God, I am the God of beauty. I want all living beings in the world to see the most beautiful side."


    "This is my mission, the meaning of my existence."


    "If you''re really curious about what I look like, you don''t have to spend so much time to stimulate me."


    "You can put it forward in a big way. If you want to see my true face, I will consider it."


    Ye Fan shook his head. "I''m not interested in what you look like."


    "I just think it would be too superficial if beauty is only a superficial symbol."


    Friga couldn''t seem to believe what she heard.


    "What do you know? Do you know me? Just two meetings, you say I''m superficial?"


    Friga sneered: "sword God, your arrogant face is the real ugliness!"


    When ye fan saw the goddess''s angry appearance, he smiled and did not refute.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Am I wrong?"


    Friga began to notice something wrong.


    "You... You did it on purpose?"


    Ye Fan did not deny it and said, "half and half."


    "What do you mean?"


    "First, I really feel that beauty that only stays on the surface cannot represent the God of beauty."


    "On the other hand, I won''t trust a person who will swallow his anger even if he is humiliated."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "only true feelings can prove that you came to negotiate with me sincerely."


    Friga showed a look of vigilance and disgust.


    "Unexpectedly, an emperor swordsman should have such an idea."


    "So you didn''t believe me all the time and thought I was sent by Simon?"


    Ye Fan grinned: "now I believe you, so... Freja, tell me where Simon is hiding."


    As long as he knows Simon''s position, at least he can take the initiative.


    Frejia sneered, "sorry, I changed my mind. I don''t want to be involved in the matter between you and Simon."


    "Why?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Since you can use this despicable means to test my sincerity, I naturally have the right to refuse your willingness to cooperate."


    Frejia disdained: "now your sword God is just another Simon in my eyes. You will do anything to achieve your goal."


    Ye Fan frowned: "from my standpoint, it''s strange to believe you all at once?"


    "If you are an ordinary person, you should be careful, but... An emperor doesn''t even have this breadth of mind and eyesight. It''s ridiculous," said Freja coldly.


    Ye Fan was not angry and said, "OK, tell me when you are willing to tell me."


    "What do you mean? Do you want to..."


    "Yes," Ye Fan admitted directly, "I intend to invite you to be a guest in this world for a period of time."


    "You want to imprison me!? do you have any sense of shame?"


    Freigar was silly. She thought that even if ye fan had this ability, she wouldn''t be so smelly and shameless!


    Everyone is the creator, not so naughty!?


    Ye Fan''s face is like a copper wall, "don''t be so ugly. You just need to tell me where Simon''s nest is, and I''ll send you out naturally."


    "Or I''ll let you out when I unify and rectify the Assyrian civilization."


    Friga''s desperate heart had: "I am the God of beauty! One of the oldest gods in the world!"


    "If you imprison me, you will disturb the order of the world! Are you not afraid to let the temple know?"


    Ye Fan disagreed. "I''m not obedient to the temple anyway. The temple is none of my business?"


    "That''s unreasonable! You... You''re still an emperor!"


    "Is it the emperor? My sword intention has been proved. You don''t need to be sure," Ye Fan said with a bad smile.


    Frejia gnashed her teeth and did not do it twice. She summoned up her divine power. Countless stars flash in the sword world!


    Ye fancai''s face changed when he felt the crazy overflow power on this woman!


    good heavens! It is worthy of being one of the oldest main gods. It''s really a bit of a doorway!


    "Although the world opened up by the creator is difficult to find, it does not mean... It is difficult to destroy!"


    Freja noticed that the surrounding space had begun to vibrate and was no longer stable.


    She smiled proudly: "if you don''t let me go, I''ll make a good noise here!"


    Seeing the world of sword, Ye Fan began to fall apart and was burning with anxiety!


    damn! If it goes on like this, even if it doesn''t destroy the world, it will make the hard formed world extinct and become waste land!


    "Sword God... Although I''m a beauty God, I''m not easy to bully."


    Frejia was very satisfied with Ye Fan''s anxious look, "you either let me go or kill me."


    She knows that ye fan is not killing innocent people indiscriminately, and as one of the main gods of Aslan, she is also of great use to Ye Fan.


    Besides, if she really dies like this, Simon can make a big fuss.


    Therefore, frejia is gambling. Ye Fan will never dare to kill a real killer.


    "Yes! It''s still coming, isn''t it?"


    Ye Fan knows that he can''t let it go. He simply doesn''t do it and doesn''t stop. He plans to suppress it by force!


    As soon as he raised his hand, a black and gold sword appeared out of thin air and imprisoned Freja.


    But as soon as the cube appeared, the sword idea showed signs of collapse?


    "How?" Ye Fan was stunned.


    Friga could make his sword intention change subtly, as if she had lost her will to fight.


    He realized that he underestimated the power of the beauty God!


    Is it difficult that she can "confuse" even her energy?


    Ye Fan quickly lit up the golden flame in her eyes, and unparalleled began to analyze the magical power released by frejia


    Unexpectedly, in the unparalleled vision of all things, Ye Fan pulled away the heavy fog on frejia


    All along, the appearance of Su Qingxue in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    A completely strange figure accidentally appeared in front of Ye Fan


    "Is this......" Ye Fan''s eyes coagulated and showed a touch of surprise.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4063

    Anyway, this face is the woman


    "Hathaway?!"


    When ye fan shouted the name, frejia seemed to be greatly shocked.


    The stars all over her collapsed, and her resistance was greatly weakened.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan bluntly approached and pinched frejia''s neck with one hand!


    As long as he wantonly burns with his sword, even the LORD God will not last long.


    Freja was choked, but she was not angry. Instead, she looked nervous and puzzled.


    "You... You call me... What?"


    Ye Fan thought about it and probably understood why the goddess was so worried.


    "It seems that no one has seen your true face?"


    "Hathaway? Is it the role you play when you walk in the earthly world?"


    Friga blushed. "You... You''re talking nonsense!"


    "Then explain why as like as two peas, why are you so nervous?" Ye Fan joked.


    Friga''s eyes were uncertain.


    "Can you... Really see me?"


    Ye Fan asked, "otherwise? Can I just make up a person?"


    Friga looked helpless and glanced away.


    "Since my birth, no one has been able to forcibly see my true face... How is this possible?"


    "You didn''t meet me," said Ye Fan.


    Freja sighed and explained, "don''t think too much, Hathaway. It''s just a part of my divine power. She''s not me."


    "Separation? Are you lying to ghosts?"


    Ye Fan smiled: "even if it is separation, it is also a part of your own divine personality. Her behavior is your will."


    Like the eternal seven sons of the eternal emperor, although each seems to be independent, it is actually controlled by eternity.


    The actions of the eternal seven sons are the embodiment of the will of the eternal emperor.


    "In fact, I also know that I''ve been high for a long time and want to come down for a walk."


    "As Hathaway, it''s not hard to understand that you experience different lives."


    "And it''s normal for you to help his spruce tribe to deal with the dragon blood tree tribe."


    Ye Fan completely understood why "Hathaway" could see that his strength was much higher than others.


    What I said before is nonsense!


    Hathaway is not blind either. This is a "human design" created by herself!


    Who would have thought that a blind woman would be the embodiment of the God of beauty?


    "I was surprised that there was such an evil ''profound meaning'' in the world. I could see the strength and weakness with so many low accomplishments."


    "So... It''s your Lord Meishen''s'' private visit in micro clothes'' who flirts with the young people of Aslan in the lower world and provokes disputes between the two tribes?"


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "if the Assyrians know that your beauty God is Hathaway, I don''t know what they will think?"


    "Hypocrisy? Cunning? Insidious? Or... Disgusting?"


    Friga said angrily, "this is slander!"


    The more she listened, the more angry she became, and her tone was particularly hasty: "I admit that I have done something to damage the harmony of Asian civilization!"


    "But when I appeared in the spruce tribe as Hathaway, I was living as Hathaway!"


    "The things about spruce and dragon blood tree, Simon and dumutz can''t be controlled by Hathaway!"


    "When I was Hathaway, I was no longer the God of beauty! I would only do what Hathaway should do!"


    "Including seducing me?" Ye Fan inserted a sentence.


    Frejia said in a quiet voice, but she insisted, "that''s completing the task..."


    "Hey, whether you''re Freja or Hathaway, you''re too involved?"


    Ye Fan said strangely, "you don''t mind at all. Are there conflicts between the two races? So many lives are not as important as you playing a role?"


    Frega smiled: "how long do you think I''ve lived? There have been more than a million bloody conflicts in the history of the civilization of Assyria?"


    "The golden race has a long life. If the fittest does not survive, it will be overcrowded sooner or later... This is the natural law."


    Ye fan can''t refute this. After all, he plans to kill himself.


    "Sword God... I just... Want to live as myself... Do you understand?"


    Frejia stared at Ye Fan deeply with two star eyes.


    "Maybe you are the only one who can see my true face except the creator."


    "I have always appeared in the eyes of the world with countless images."


    "But... They only saw the ''God of beauty'', not Freja, not the real me."


    Freja said bitterly, "you should know that I can''t really let the world see my true face."


    "Once the God of beauty has a fixed appearance, it is not qualified to be called the God of beauty, because aesthetics are subjective and can not satisfy everyone."


    "So... Whenever I experience a different life with the identity of ''Hathaway''... That''s the life that really belongs to me, do you understand?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "I can understand."


    Friga smiled gratefully, "thank you, thank you... Can you promise me not to tell about it?"


    Ye Fan''s face showed a look of playfulness, "of course, but... You have to say where Simon''s nest is first."


    Friga''s expression was frozen, and she clenched her teeth and said, "you... You won''t let me out yet!"


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old? Pretend to be poor and sell miserably, and I''ll let you go?"


    Ye Fan pinched the goddess''s neck, "for the last time, where is Simon?"


    Freja was willing to obey, her eyes were starry, and her strong spiritual charm came like a tide!


    Ye Fan had been on guard for a long time. He kicked frejia directly!


    The beautiful goddess turned into a comet and hit the mountain hard!


    "Boom!!"


    Frejia was dumped seven meat and eight vegetables. The physical pain is the second, and the key is


    This man is really rude to her!?


    She is the God of beauty!! Is this man crazy!?


    Ye Fan didn''t want to let her go. He stepped on frejia''s stomach and wouldn''t let her get up!


    "Don''t think you can control your mind!"


    "The pupil of the dragon!"


    Ye Fan is evil to the side of the gallbladder. The dragon soul disintegrates, and the powerful spiritual force sweeps like the roar of the sea!


    Frejia naturally refused to admit defeat. Even if she was trampled, her eyes glared at Ye Fan.


    Two creator level spiritual forces, with their own unique characteristics, attack each other!


    One is charm, the other is control.


    It''s like a gorgeous and enchanting beauty who meets a world overlord who is proud of the common people


    Show each other unique charm, depending on who makes who become a prisoner first!


    For a time, the two mental forces collided with each other.


    Over time, the spiritual world of each other has penetrated


    Inexplicably, their heartbeat and breathing began to rush


    Ye Fan feels extremely painful. One foot can''t step on it.


    He simply controlled Freja''s arm with both hands and pressed each other.


    "Take back your power..."


    "Why, I''m afraid I can''t resist? Why don''t you put away the dragon soul first?"


    Freja refused, gasped, and her chest fluctuated.


    "Damn... You''re crazy!!"


    "You''re crazy!! you dare to imprison the LORD God!!?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, "do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "If you were willing to kill me, Hathaway would have died... Do you actually have a crush on me?"


    Friga smiled proudly and charmingly.


    "Seek death..."


    Ye Fan''s heart was horizontal and launched a heart burying thunder!


    A spirit thunder and lightning hit Friga''s heart!


    Although it is not enough to cause too much damage to the LORD God, a little interference will cause big waves in this stalemate!


    Sure enough! Friga was stimulated and her mental attack was weakened!


    Seeing that Ye Fan wants to successfully attack frejia''s spiritual world, frejia even launched a "sneak attack"!


    "Ah!"


    The goddess is crazy. She bumps her head against the leaf sail!


    Ye Fan never thought of this "physical" attack!


    At this time, the loose mountains below collapsed directly!


    They rolled down the mountain!


    ¡­¡­


    A long time later, down the hillside.


    Ye Fan lay on the grass and looked at the choking figure near the clear river.


    "Yes, what''s this called..." Ye Fan patted his forehead with one hand and his skull hurt.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4064

    It seems that she heard Ye Fan''s sigh, and frejia, sitting by the river, stopped crying.


    "What do you have to complain about?"


    Friga said angrily, "are you still at a loss?"


    "What did I say?" Ye Fan was speechless.


    "You sigh!"


    "Ah..." Ye Fan was amused: "should I laugh?"


    "How dare you!"


    "Why don''t I dare?"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to get used to this woman, "I told you to stop. You have to compete with me for mental strength. Even if I have the responsibility, I''ll die."


    "In the final analysis, the main cause is still you. If you change your attack mode, don''t always think about seducing me. Can this happen?"


    Ye Fan raised her eyebrows and said, "you shouldn''t... You ran to make a beauty trick at the beginning?"


    Whenever the Lord gets high blood pressure, Friga''s blood vessels will burst at the moment.


    "Ye Fan!!!"


    Friga had called her name, got up and shouted angrily, "I, Friga, am the God of beauty! It symbolizes the sacred and perfect jade goddess!"


    "I''m not Brad. I won''t charm anyone! Don''t talk about it!"


    Ye Fan grinned, "what can I do? You''re not perfect now. Can''t you be the God of beauty?"


    Friga is so angry that she''s going to have a brain congestion!


    Since her birth, she has always been respected and admired.


    Although she has always been high above, it is really hard, so she occasionally incarnates all kinds of "Hathaway" to experience different lives.


    However, in the final analysis, experience is experience, and she never thought about giving up the image of beauty God!


    This is her inner pride, her self-esteem!


    And now, confused, his image of pure and clean was shattered by this man''s sword!


    Anger, confusion, bitterness, grievance


    Friga suddenly couldn''t control herself. She squatted down, directly hugged her knees and buried her head in tears!


    This made Ye Fan a little unprepared.


    How can you turn your face faster than a book? Just being aggressive, crying now?!


    "Hey, don''t play tricks. You almost got it. You''re still the Lord... Are you a little girl?" Ye Fan stared.


    It''s OK. After a while, frega cried even more.


    After all, Ye Fan took the most precious things from others and took advantage of them.


    When she came to frejia, Ye Fan reached out and patted the woman on the shoulder.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Friga cried and opened Ye Fan''s hand.


    "OK, then cry as long as you like!"


    He didn''t say it was okay, so Freja cried even harder.


    Ye Fan wondered, how could this woman have so many tears?


    "Hey, do you have any reserve of the LORD God? Can crying solve the problem?"


    "I want you to care! I''ll cry!" Frega''s face was covered with tears.


    Ye Fan was speechless. Looking at frejia at this time, it was clear that Su Qingxue was crying!


    It hurts him to death!


    "That''s all," said Ye Fan, gritting his teeth, "I''m responsible for you!"


    Friga''s cry stopped, but she soon snorted coldly.


    "Don''t be sentimental! I don''t want it! A toad wants swan meat!"


    "OK, I don''t deserve it. OK? What about you Swan so that you don''t cry?" Ye Fan had to ask.


    "I want you to die!"


    "Don''t push an inch!" Ye Fan frowned and said, "I can think of a way to compensate you at most!"


    "Then I will destroy here! Erase the world!" Friga gnashed her teeth.


    "You try?!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes are fierce. He wants to make up for frejia, but he can''t go too far.


    "You''re still cruel to me! You shameless man!!"


    Friga got up and directly took out a beautiful artifact dagger.


    "I die with you!"


    She didn''t know which tendon was wrong. Maybe she was mad. She rushed up and tried her best with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan easily pinched the woman''s wrist and threw the dagger directly away.


    He seized and locked Freja, freezing the space.


    "Compared with your mental attack, this melee skill is really too weak," Ye Fan smiled.


    "You let go of me! Get your dirty hands off me!!" Frega struggled, but it didn''t help.


    "Do you want to destroy my world?"


    "Loosen it first..."


    "You make a promise first!"


    "OK... I promise you not to destroy the world."


    Freja could only bite her teeth and swallow it in her stomach.


    Ye Fan loosened her and said with a smile, "it''s not good to be friendly and solve it with conversation..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Friga had another dagger in her hand!


    She turned around and released a powerful spiritual shock wave, which made Ye Fan lose consciousness for a short time!!


    too bad! This artifact dagger is a pair!?


    Frejia''s mental interference and assassination made the dagger wipe Ye Fan''s throat!


    "Yay! --"


    Sparks splashed!


    When the attack was over, frega was stunned


    Ye Fan''s throat was cut and exuded a little blood.


    But... It was like she was scratched on an iron wall. The blade brought sparks. She didn''t hurt it at all!


    Ye Fan made a false alarm. Fortunately, the bitch''s melee fighting ability is very weak. He is the defense of Shenlong family. Leng is that he didn''t break the defense!


    If this is given to some other creation hosts, I''m afraid my head will be cut off!


    "Crazy woman... You really want to kill me!?"


    Frejia was shocked and looked at Ye Fan''s eyes, showing a trace of fear.


    "You... What kind of monster are you?"


    Ye Fan sneered: "why, curious about your first man, what race?"


    "Beast! Shut up!"


    The fear in frejia''s mind dissipated, and she stabbed Ye Fan''s eyes with a dagger again!!


    Before she stabbed, Ye Fan had pinched her neck with one hand!


    Frejia is crazy. Even if her neck is about to be pinched, she still stabs Ye Fan!


    "Are you finished!!"


    "I... I''m going to kill..."


    Ye Fan was bored and directly dragged her into the cold river.


    Splash!


    "I''ll calm you down!"


    "You let go of me!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they were torn, they were all wet


    An hour later


    On the grass by the river.


    Ye Fan lay on his back with his eyes a little dull.


    He himself is a little confused. Is it his own determination, or does frega really have unique magic?


    In particular, while Su Qingxue, while Hathaway, the woman in front of her changes


    While stimulating, I seem to feel a little guilty about them.


    Not far away, Freja hugged her knees, curled up, and stared at the dancing plants in the river


    But just like the crisscross of water and grass, her thoughts are also extremely complicated.


    This time, frega was quiet, as if she had lost her soul.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4065

    "Stop crying?" Ye Fan asked.


    Frega didn''t respond.


    "This time... I''m mainly responsible. Say what you want, but it''s impossible for me to die."


    Ye Fan was also very sincere. He sat up and waited for the woman to answer.


    After a while, Friga finally said:


    "Kill me."


    Ye Fan was stunned, "what?"


    "If it''s you... It shouldn''t be difficult to kill me?"


    Freigar looked back and was dejected in her beautiful eyes.


    "I don''t have the courage to commit suicide. Please... Give me a good time."


    "Did you drink silly woman''s urine? Are you crazy?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but burst out: "as for you? You''re going to die?"


    Frejia smiled sadly at herself: "why, a beauty God who has lost his dignity is not qualified to even ask for death...?"


    "Paralyzed..."


    Ye Fan doesn''t stop. She plans to sober up the woman.


    He got up and summoned a burning black gold sword Yiguang blade.


    Unparalleled sword meaning light is the pressure released, which makes the space tremble.


    "I will help you!"


    Ye Fan strode forward and struck at frejia with a sword!


    Between square inches!


    Ye Fan''s sword stopped.


    He found that frega really did not dodge, closed her eyes and looked calm for relief.


    As the sword lingered, Friga opened her eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Why stop?"


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and dispersed his sword intention.


    He drew a sword gate to the outside.


    "You go."


    Friga was stunned. "You don''t want to know where Simon is?"


    "There''s so much bullshit. Let you go!" Ye Fan said.


    "You are not afraid. I joined hands with Simon and even exposed you to the temple?"


    Ye Fan said impatiently, "my life is very hard. Don''t worry! Grind haw again. Be careful, I''ll teach you a lesson again!"


    Frejia bit her lower lip, gouged out Ye Fan, and then walked to the sword gate.


    I don''t know if I''m not used to it and my walking appearance is very twisted.


    When she was about to leave, Friga suddenly asked, "what you just said is serious?"


    "I said so much, what do you mean?"


    "You said... Be responsible for..." freigar sounded as thin as a mosquito.


    Ye Fan frowned, "why, are you willing?"


    "Don''t dream, you''re just a big old man who can use a sword. In other words, you''re far worse than Simon," said Freja coldly.


    "Then ask a fart! Get out!" Ye Fan denounced.


    Friga glanced back at him, uttered a few curses, turned her head, dodged and disappeared.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. If frejia really wanted him to be responsible, he was not ready.


    Moreover, explaining to women has become another problem.


    Frega is also very special. Her ever-changing characteristics make women jealous.


    However, the woman compared Simon with him and said he was inferior to Simon? Ye Fan is in a bad mood!


    At this time, he sensed that someone came to him.


    Ye Fan returned to the outside world with an accident: "Why are you? What''s the matter with me?"


    The shawl and hair are neatly combed, and a beautiful blue dress is like a delicate flower with morning dew.


    At first glance, I really don''t recognize the tomboy before.


    LAN Duoduo looked unhappy and said, "it''s not that I want to come. My father asked me to invite you down. The spruce tribe sent messengers."


    "What messenger?"


    "The East cloud sword God is the same in the East."


    Speaking of the name, LAN Duoduo looked in awe.


    "Who is that?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Haven''t you heard of it?" Lando was surprised.


    "Should I hear?"


    "Aren''t you an imperial swordsman? Why haven''t you heard of the name of Dongyun sword God?"


    Ye Fan cried and laughed: "is that man also an emperor swordsman?"


    "Of course not."


    "Then why should I know him?"


    LAN Duoduo frowned, "nearly a hundred... No, in 300 years, more than a dozen sword kings have emerged from the Assyrian civilization."


    "But only the Oriental Buer of Dongyun tribe is known as the God of Dongyun sword!"


    "He is the first swordsman of the Assyrian civilization in 300 years!"


    Ye Fan shrugged, "so?"


    "So he came to negotiate with you on behalf of the spruce tribe. Be careful!" Lando said excitedly.


    Leaf fan waved his hand, "there''s nothing to talk about. Once seven days arrive, let them surrender directly. Those who don''t surrender will die. It''s so simple. Let him roll."


    LAN Duoduo was a little worried, "sword God, I know you are very powerful, but Dongyun sword God is different from the previous star God!"


    "Although my father is also a sword king, there is a huge gap between sword kings!"


    "My father said that he could take up to three swords in front of Dongyun sword God!"


    "If the other party sends such a strong man over, it will cause a lot of trouble if he doesn''t even see him."


    Ye Fan listened interestingly, "what trouble?"


    "Dongyun sword God has a large number of supporters. If you treat him like this, it''s spread. All the major tribes in Aslan will think you don''t respect them!"


    Ye Fan smiled, looked at LAN Duoduo and said, "girl, I know you are kind, but... You are too young."


    Ye Fan was too lazy to explain, "go down and let the East roll as far as it can."


    Just then, a voice came from far to near.


    "What a new sword God. What a big tone."


    The visitor was dressed in a white robe with long gray gold hair flying in the wind.


    The whole person''s temperament, such as the magic weapon hiding in the scabbard, gives a faint sense of oppression.


    "Oriental elder!"


    Singh and other elders hurried up.


    Dongfang Buer directly locked the position of Ye Fan and found the sacred tree platform. They couldn''t stop it.


    "Sword God, this is Dongfang Buer elder of Dongyun tribe. He is also the most famous sword king of Aslan now."


    "This time I came to negotiate with us as the Aslan tribal alliance..."


    Singh had to harden his head and explain to Ye Fan.


    Both of them are big men. He can''t afford to offend any of them.


    "Ha ha... I''ve seen a few imperial swordsmen, but it''s really the first time I''ve seen them."


    Dongfang Buer looked at Ye Fan and said with a smile, "I already understand the dispute between spruce tribe and dragon blood tree tribe."


    "After all, your excellency is a foreigner. Why involve the dragon blood tree tribe in such a war?"


    "You might as well sit down and talk calmly. I, Dongfang Buer, will handle it impartially with the guarantee of the swordsman''s reputation."


    Ye Fan looked at each other for a while and asked, "who let you come?"


    "Alas..." Dongfang Buer said reluctantly, "I''m ashamed. It''s really difficult for the big tribes to be generous. I have to trust my strength and personality, so I have to..."


    "Get out!"


    Ye Fan was too lazy to listen and directly interrupted Dongfang Buer.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4066

    Dongfang Buer''s face turned blue. "What did you... Say?"


    "Deaf? I''ll let you go!"


    Ye Fan impatiently said, "you should have heard what I just said. Go back and tell them how far you roll if you don''t want to die!"


    Dongfang Buer frowned and scattered again.


    He turned back and smiled at Singh: "this is the leader you are looking for? Do you really think he can make the dragon blood tree tribe defeat the spruce tribe?"


    Singh and others look stiff. To be honest, they also feel that Ye Fan''s behavior is too risky.


    However, the dragon blood tree tribe was forced to this point, and they had to resist, even if the other party was Simon''s people.


    "Singh, you are also the younger generation I appreciate. Stop as soon as possible."


    "Do you think it''s possible to give in to a spruce tribe, not to mention the alliance of all ethnic groups?"


    "That''s the hometown of Lord Simon. Lord Simon, it''s not comparable to evil gods."


    Dongfang Buer sighed, "I''ll talk about love for you. They won''t make trouble for you with my thin face."


    Singh frowned together and looked up and said, "elder Dongfang, it is precisely because the spruce tribe knows that they are supported by Simon behind them, so they are unscrupulous."


    "We have lost so many people that we almost lost the dragon blood tree."


    "If we hold our breath this time, the dragon blood tree tribe will no longer exist!"


    Dongfang Buer smiled and shook his head. "You think too much. If the spruce tribe is really so overbearing, isn''t our Dongyun tribe much smaller than you? Don''t you live well?"


    A group of elders of dragon blood tree didn''t agree.


    Dongyun tribe is so poor that there is such a Dongyun sword God, otherwise no one will pay attention at all.


    However, in front of Dongfang Buer, they are also embarrassed to say too explicit.


    "Are you stupid?" Ye Fan was amused.


    "What are you talking about?" The East looks back.


    "I said, did you become a fool by practicing sword?"


    Ye Fan sneered, "even if I didn''t come to Aslan long ago, I know that the spruce tribe attacked the dragon blood tree for precious dragon blood."


    "What tribe do you have? Is there anything worth occupying by spruce tribe?"


    "As soon as the dragon blood tree is destroyed, other tribes can''t catch it?"


    "You are such a guy who has been sold and is still counting money for others. What is it?"


    Dongfang Buer looked cold. "Do you think you are very smart? Do you think others don''t know what you said?"


    "You say the spruce tribe is ambitious, what about you? What you are doing now is not to annex other tribes!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "yes, that''s right. I just swallow all the tribes that resist me."


    "You are dreaming! You think you can beat Lord Simon!"


    "Why, tell the truth? After all, you''re just a dog kneeling and licking Simon."


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    Dongfang Buer''s breath is more and more fierce.


    "Sword God, do you know why I dare to come alone?"


    Without waiting for ye fan to say anything, Dongfang continued, "I know you are a high-level green dragon. You can control time and space and defeat the evil god..."


    "But if you can kill an evil god, it doesn''t mean you can be unscrupulous."


    "Believe it or not, even if I''m alone, I''ll come and go if I want."


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. The guy''s intention doesn''t seem simple.


    At this time, Dongfang Buer suddenly called, and a leaf of dragon blood tree flew into his hand!


    As soon as he grasped the leaf handle, a sword spirit swept through, leaving only the main leaf Sutra in the middle.


    The flexible dragon blood tree leaves were directly forged into a sword by him.


    "Now that I''m here, I''ll your imperial sword for a while!"


    A sword stabbed out, without any mud and water, came to Ye Fan in an instant!


    In terms of sword skills, Ye Fan has to admit that this guy is really incomparable with Singh.


    But no matter how subtle the trick is, it is also a competition of detail and strength.


    Obviously, leaf sails have an absolute advantage in both cases.


    After a simple walk, Ye Fan dodged directly. He was about to return a kick, but he found that Dongfang Buer had already opened the distance?


    The reaction was very fast. Ye Fan looked at this guy for a few points.


    Dongfang Buer waved several swords in the air, sealed the walking path of Ye Fan, and narrowed the distance again, a sharp stab!


    Ye Fan didn''t bother to dodge. He raised his hand and released a black dragon crossbow like ink!


    Shadow dragon arrow!


    The freezing of dark ice and the mental killing of dark attribute should be enough to deal with this kind of intimidating opponent.


    "Broken!"


    Dongfang Buer drank loudly, and unexpectedly smashed the shadow dragon with the leaf skeleton sword!?


    This scene surprised everyone around!


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that it would be such a result. It must be some details that he didn''t notice!


    Seeing the sword stabbing himself, Ye Fan exerts the power of time!


    Time freeze!


    However, the sword of Dongfang Buer stabbed Ye Fan''s chest!


    Ye Fan frowned.


    This guy... Ignores the power of time!?


    "How?"


    The corners of Dongfang Buer''s mouth showed a touch of pride, "I said, you are not..."


    "Boom!!!"


    Ye Fan hits Dongfang Buer on the forehead with a heavy fist!


    Dongfang Buer''s head was directly beaten into a blood mist!


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and tore off the white robe that had been dyed red.


    Soon, a flash of sword spirit directly made Dongfang Buer disappear!


    The whole process, just a moment!


    Singh and others were stunned. They didn''t react. The Great East cloud sword God... There are no bones left!?


    Just now it was clear that he was very proud. A sword stabbed Ye Fan, but... Ye Fan didn''t even have a wound on his chest!


    "Melee with me and die."


    Ye Fan muttered and threw the blood robe to Singh.


    "This, hang it up directly and let everyone see. This is the end of disobedience to me!"


    "Yes, Lord sword God!" Singh bowed his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Simon''s independent space.


    By the misty pool, Scarlett approached with a face of soul.


    "Good..."


    Simon, lying on a soft sheet, seemed to be listening to any report through spiritual communication, with a satisfied look on his face.


    Seeing frejia coming, Simon said, "keep adding firewood. The more the fire is, the better..."


    After the confession, Simon got up and ran to Freja.


    "Franca, where have you been? I went to your place and couldn''t find you. I''m still worried about you."


    "Worried about me?" "Aren''t you accompanied by Bridget?" said Friga


    "Are you still angry with me?"


    Simon sighed and remorsed on his face. "I''ve realized my mistake... After you left, I found that I don''t like Bridget at all. I just use her."


    "I''ve been with you for so long. In fact, unconsciously, my heart is already your shadow..."


    "Some people don''t regret until they leave. Now... I really want your forgiveness."


    "As long as you promise and give me another chance, I swear, I will never hurt your heart again!"


    Freja''s eyes were complex and looked deeply at Simon for a moment.


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4067

    "Of course!"


    Simon said sincerely, "I really fell in love with your face at first."


    "That face is really beautiful, but it''s just a face after all."


    "I''ve figured it out. I really love you, Freja!"


    Simon held Freja''s hand excitedly. "You know what? After driving away Brad, I thought a lot calmly."


    "The reason why I want to kill dumutz is... I can''t stand it. The Assyrians regard him and you as parents and gods."


    "You belong to me. What is dumutz? I can''t share your love with anyone!"


    Friga shook her head. "Dumutz is my friend. He is not a lover. Why do you think so?"


    "I don''t care! I''m your only partner. I and you... Should be made for each other!"


    Friga stared at Simon and said with a smile, "you lied to me. Do you think I''ll believe it now?"


    "Simon, these words don''t seem to be what you would say..."


    Simon smiled bitterly and released his hand.


    "Isn''t it? I think... I''m stupid."


    "I know it''s hard for you to believe me at once, but... Time will prove it."


    "I will win your trust with practical actions."


    Friga''s eyes flickered. "In that case, tell me who you were talking to just now."


    Simon did not hide it and said frankly, "it''s UDI."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Simon said, "he told me that he had successfully let Dongfang Buer find the leaf sail."


    "Dongyun tribe is the best in the east? What can he do?" Freja wondered.


    "He really can''t beat Ye Fan, or even hurt him."


    "But the profound meaning of Oriental Buer, ''Buer'', is a unique sword meaning."


    "No energy, even time and space, can interfere with it, because it is unique and unrestricted."


    Simon said, "in other words, even the green dragon can''t use the power of time and space to limit the freedom of coming and going in the East."


    "It is most appropriate for him to be the messenger of persuasion."


    Frejia felt ridiculous. "Persuade him to surrender? Do you think ye fan can stop because of such a small man? I think he will probably never return!"


    "That''s all right."


    Simon said with a smile, "If Ye Fan kills this'' messenger of peace '', it will arouse the anger of all major tribes."


    "He is now a green dragon, an imperial swordsman and the guardian of the dragon blood tree tribe..."


    "On the contrary, the spruce tribe was planted as an intruder and destroyer."


    "If Ye Fan kills Dongfang Buer, the respected and respected Asilan sword God, what is the result?"


    Frejia suddenly said, "you want Ye Fan and the dragon blood tree tribe to completely stand on the opposite side of the whole Asian civilization!?"


    Simon nodded, "yes, only in this way can I be a patron saint and be justified... Get rid of this trouble."


    "Simon, you are vicious, Oriental No. 2, and you are a victim..."


    Frejia said coldly, "in your eyes, am I just a tool?"


    "Honey, why do you think so?"


    Simon looked wronged, "I don''t want to hide it from you, so I''ll tell you everything!"


    "If I speak high sounding, it''s the biggest harm to you, isn''t it?"


    "Do you want Aslan to fall into the hands of an outsider?"


    "Once he becomes the ruler of Aslan, in a short time, your position as the LORD God of Aslan will no longer exist!"


    Friga hesitated for a moment and said, "I see. Maybe you''re right..."


    "Honey, promise me one thing, will you?" Simon pleaded.


    "What''s up?"


    "Tomorrow, in front of all the Ashland tribes, cheer for me and kill the sword God!"


    Friga frowned. "Do you really want to do it yourself? Although he is a beginner, his strength is really not weak."


    "Are you really sure that you will deal with his imperial sword?"


    Simon said proudly, "the imperial sword is the most powerful weapon in the big world. Who can really stop its edge?"


    "Then you..."


    "First of all, the guy''s powerful sword doesn''t mean he can''t be defeated."


    "Secondly... Even if I can''t do it alone, I''m afraid I can''t kill him if I find more helpers?"


    Friga was stunned and suddenly thought of something!


    "You told the temple!? the temple is going to make a ruling!?"


    Simon sneered: "he is now the target of public criticism. He is a tyrannical invader. Everyone can kill him in Aslan."


    "His behavior has constituted enough crime. It is not surprising that the temple approved the ruling."


    "I just need to hold up the banner of the patron saint of Aslan. It doesn''t matter whether I beat him one-on-one or not."


    "Freja, you and I, we share this glory!"


    Friga took a deep breath and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind blew hard.


    Spruce tribe, cloud top.


    It seems that heaven knows that today is a disaster day, and the sky has been gloomy.


    A green dragon hovers in the sky.


    Then the huge space door opened.


    Ye Fan cast a large-scale dragon shadow to break the air, and forcibly took the elite of hundreds of dragon blood tree tribes into the core of spruce tribe!


    At this time, near the cloud top, ordinary people had already retreated.


    Dozens of huge flags represent almost all the Assyrian tribes.


    Hundreds of star God level threats have already been surrounded in all directions.


    Countless Asian faces were filled with righteous indignation.


    Wudi, the great sacrifice of spruce tribe, stood in front of the temple, dressed meticulously and solemnly.


    Behind him, there were hundreds of knights riding all kinds of rare mounts and covered with silver gray cold armor.


    These are at least gold level accomplishments. They are the spruce cavalry that the spruce tribe is proud of.


    If it were a general battle, spruce cavalry would not go out in full force.


    But today, each of them is like a great enemy.


    Because everyone present knows that they have to face an unprecedented enemy.


    "The invader of the dragon family! Today, we want to avenge the dead elder Raymond! Dongyun sword God! The dead souls of Aslan who were mutilated by you!!"


    Wudi said just words. He didn''t say much at all. He took out a dark long bow and bent it to shoot arrows!


    His whole body is wrapped in layers of thick black fog, which is the power of the devil!


    Ye Fan knew before he came that the high priest UDI was a rare profession among summoners and the demon king contractor.


    At this time, Wudi''s strength is more than doubled by sharing power with the demon king.


    An arrow burning the devil''s flame shot into the air in an instant!


    However, the arrow was not aimed at anyone, but turned into a huge black hole, making all the light sources disappear!


    In the sky, all the soldiers of the dragon blood tree tribe entered the night directly from the day!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4068

    Darkness is nothing to these Aslan elite.


    But the darkness is clearly not just the plundering of light.


    Soon, everyone''s vision, hearing and perception began to become dull!


    The soldiers of the dragon blood tree tribe immediately began to make a forced landing downward at full speed.


    "Lord sword God, this is the profound meaning of UDI, ''the world of no light''!"


    "We have to leave this area as soon as possible, or our perception will be deprived!"


    Ye Fan had already seen the profound meaning of this move, which reminded him of the divine monk of that year.


    The five implications of one heart are empty, which can also deprive perception, but it is not as fierce as udy''s plagiarism, which is directly covered in a wide range.


    To tell the truth, if this move is put on the battlefield, anyone will have a headache. Directly "Silence" the whole battlefield and instantly establish an advantage.


    It''s a pity


    "A sword is frosty!"


    A black and gold ripple dispersed, and the darkness in the sky was dispersed in an instant!


    Before the soldiers of dragon blood tree fell much, they found that the effect of the world of no light had disappeared?


    "What are you flustered about? Why should you be surprised?" Ye Fan taught a lesson.


    The people of dragon blood tree were overjoyed. They were in a mess and hurried back to the formation.


    The spruce tribe and the sword killing alliance all changed their faces and didn''t understand. How could the lightless world be broken?


    This is a famous battlefield skill in the world of Aslan!


    Spruce cavalry often relies on Wudi''s move to easily crush the enemy on the battlefield.


    "The period of seven days has come. It seems that you are all going to die," Ye Fan said faintly.


    "It''s worthy of being an emperor swordsman, but even if you break my dark boundary, our spruce tribe will not succumb to your power!"


    Wudi was awe inspiring and pointed to a group of dragon blood tree people.


    "You traitors of Aslan! You will only hide behind a foreign invader and appear in front of Lord Friga''s temple?!"


    Upon hearing this, the dragon blood tree party quit!


    We must fight this war, but we must not be confused!


    It''s more about reputation than life and death!


    "Lord Jianshen, can you allow me to say a few words? Many of them must have been hoodwinked!" Singh pleaded.


    Although Ye Fan didn''t think it was necessary, if he could get more support, it would also be helpful for him to rule Aslan in the future.


    "Yes."


    "Thank you, Lord sword God!"


    Singh came forward and pointed his sword at the spruce cavalry.


    "Wudi, don''t take Lord Meishen as a shield here!"


    "The fall of the God of nature is a good thing for your spruce tribe!"


    "Send Hathaway, the witch in the cloud, to poison the dragon blood divine tree, and work together with the three evil gods of death, pain and charm to harm our family!"


    "The wolf ambition of your spruce tribe and Simon is obvious to all!"


    UDI said angrily, "bold! Dare to slander the great patron saint!?"


    "What evidence do you have to prove that Lord Simon joined forces with evil gods?"


    When he asked, the dragon blood tree really couldn''t answer.


    From beginning to end, Simon was hidden behind his back and had no handle at all.


    "Look, there''s no evidence. Just talk nonsense here!"


    Wudi sneered: "as we all know, the dragon blood tree tribe, in order to earn profits, constantly sells'' dragon blood ''to all parties, insatiable!"


    "The dragon blood tree almost died because of your greed!!"


    "It''s you who guard the dragon blood divine tree, which hurt Lord dumutz''s foundation!"


    "If not, how could the great God of nature be defeated by just a few evil gods?"


    He used this logic to reason. Many Asians present nodded frequently and were very convinced.


    Because, in the bones of the Assyrians, they are unwilling to admit that evil gods can kill dumuz.


    The dragon blood tree tribe, which monopolizes the precious natural gift of "dragon blood", makes them very jealous.


    Therefore, the divine tree must be damaged, which will frustrate dumutz''s strength.


    This is the disaster caused by the dragon blood tree tribe!!


    "Nonsense! Our tribe has always strictly controlled the output of dragon blood!"


    "The number of Dracaena has been increasing. How can it be damaged?"


    Singh and others are very old-fashioned.


    "Ha ha, the facts are in front of you. Is your sophistry meaningful?" UDI sneered.


    "Not bad! The natural God falls, and your dragon blood tree tribe cannot escape the blame!!"


    "If you hadn''t killed Lord dumutz, would evil gods dare to invade? You all asked for it!"


    "Also helping an outsider of the dragon family to attack our own people? Singh, you are traitors!!"


    For a time, all the tribes on the scene denounced Singh and others, which was the shame of Aslan!


    Singh''s face was pale. It was clear that they were the Party of justice. Why did this happen?


    Ye Fan frowned and was very upset.


    As his men, the ability of this gun is too weak!! Shame!!


    "Singh, step back."


    "Lord Jianshen... I......"


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself!" Ye Fan said impatiently.


    Singh''s handsome face was full of bitterness and reluctance.


    "The recent debate is not about who has evidence, but who can take the initiative."


    "You don''t have a sense of justice to win the right to speak..."


    Singh was ashamed and bowed his head and said, "yes."


    Ye Fan then stepped forward and stood proudly above the cloud top.


    "Is there anything else you want to say before you die?"


    The sound was not loud, but it was accurately transmitted to each Asian ear, making everyone shiver!


    Like a cold sword, it has been aimed at everyone''s heart!


    Wudi looked proud: "sword God, are you in a hurry? You can''t stand morally, so you want to kill us to give in?"


    "Morality?"


    Ye Fan disdained: "I''m here to kill people. I''m here to conquer your Aslan. I want to talk about fart morality!?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a dead silence. Everyone couldn''t believe what they heard!


    "You... You thug!! if you really think you are an emperor swordsman, you can do whatever you want!?"


    "If you plunder this land with killing and blood, you won''t be afraid of lasting infamy!"


    Wudi didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so "Frank", which made him a little unable to answer.


    Ye Fan laughed: "I killed you all! After hundreds of years, thousands of years, history is written by me. Am I a tyrant and you?!"


    "You... You are delusional! You are acting against the sky!"


    Before Wudi''s voice fell, a sharp sword pressure shook the whole cloud top!


    Ye Fan''s hand rises and the sword falls.


    A huge black and gold sword, spanning thousands of miles, thundered down!


    "Buzz!"


    For a moment, the whole towering cloud top and even the temple above were divided into two!


    Huge Canyon cracks, 3000 feet underground!


    The position covered by this sword directly took the lives of hundreds of Assyrians!


    The power of a sword made the whole audience silent!


    "High... High priest!?"


    A few spruce cavalry who were shocked and uncertain found in fear


    Wudi has been cut off by a sword, leaving only two feet on both sides of the Canyon!


    "Against the sky?"


    Ye Fan looked around and said faintly, "I''m all day, and why do I go against it?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4069

    It seems to be an announcement and a question.


    Tens of thousands of elite and powerful people from various departments of Aslan fell into a long period of silence.


    They suddenly realized that even if there were three digit star gods at the scene, it was difficult to resist such terrible sword intention.


    The gap in the realm can not be made up simply by the number of people.


    "Those present today are all here to kill me, aren''t they?"


    Ye Fan said expressionless, "I''m right here. If you want to attack together, I''m free."


    The Star Gods in the presence looked at each other, but no one made a move first.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the dragon blood tree tribe showed disdain.


    In the final analysis, it is still a group of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "If you don''t do it, I won''t stop."


    Ye Fan''s words once again made all the tribes face great enemies!


    "Sword God! You are an outsider after all! Do you really want to be the enemy of the whole Aslan world?"


    "Yes, spruce tribe provokes you. What does it have to do with us?"


    Ye Fan sniffed, "what a ''what''s with you''!"


    "Then I''d like to ask, since it''s the battle between dragon blood and spruce, what are you doing here now?"


    Tribal language jam!


    Ye Fan didn''t talk nonsense and made a gesture towards Beidi Pavilion behind him.


    After receiving the order, Beidi Pavilion immediately commanded a group of mages and quickly formed a large array.


    The natural magic array, together with some unique scientific and technological equipment of Aslan, stood up dozens of translucent light columns in all directions.


    These pillars of light impressively reflected everyone on the scene.


    Every word and deed is fed back in real time.


    "Magic prism?!"


    The strong looked cramped.


    This natural magic is used by the major tribes of Aslan for remote meetings.


    These prisms will react with the temple Dharma array of major tribes, which is equivalent to real-time video communication.


    Such a scene, their words and deeds, have been very subtle.


    Seeing that the situation is wrong, some people intend to evacuate first.


    But just as I was about to leave, I heard ten thousand swords singing in all directions!


    Like thousands of troops and horses, roaring dragons.


    A black and gold flying sword came out of thin air and hung high above the heads of every high-rise in Aslan!


    Not only that, even the whole area near the cloud top has been surrounded by the vast sea of flying swords!


    The sword is like a river of stars, and all armies are awed!


    "This... Is this still a swordsman?"


    There are many swordsmen on the scene, and there are several sword kings, but I haven''t seen them at all. Who uses a sword like this!


    People like Singh and Nolan can understand very well.


    When they first saw Ye Fan''s means, they were all amazed and found that they had practiced in vain for so many years.


    "Sword... Sword God! Do you really want to kill them all?"


    The faces of all parties are ugly. They know that at this moment, all the Asian world can see the situation here.


    In this way, if they run away again, they will lose control.


    Whether to give in or fight to the death, we can only choose one by force!


    "Now that you''ve come, show your attitude before you go."


    Ye Fan''s tone was very relaxed, as if he were just saying a trivial thing.


    "From today on, those who submit to me, kneel down and worship, and you can go."


    "If you plan to live and die with the spruce tribe... I will help you too."


    While talking, the flying swords all over the sky have begun to "buzz", just like thousands of dragon chants!


    "I have no patience. My sword... May fall down at any time."


    A smile appeared at the corners of Ye Fan''s mouth, but in everyone''s eyes, it was more ferocious than any expression.


    "Sword God! You... Your actions are really robbers!"


    "How dare you call yourself God by force?"


    An old mage stood up and scolded loudly.


    Ye Fan glanced at him, "I know you. You are the one from the winter tribe."


    "In the winter, King tilz!"


    "The king of Dharma? It''s true that every cat and dog dares to be king," Ye Fan said with emotion.


    "You!..."


    Tilz had a sad look on his face.


    "Brother Byrnes! Your dragon blood tree tribe is an ancient aristocrat of Aslan, with noble conduct!"


    "Are you willing to let such an alien robber ruin the reputation of your dragon blood tree tribe?"


    Byrnes, who was standing in the back, didn''t say a word.


    Hearing this, the old man scolded directly: "bastard! Who is your ''brother''!"


    "The spruce tribe was the minion of Simon and nearly destroyed our dragon blood tree!"


    "Simon colluded with evil gods and hurt hundreds of thousands of people of our family with monster beast sea!"


    "Sword God, even if he is a robber, he is clearly coming to rob! The Simon and spruce tribe are evil people and Aslan scum!!"


    Tilz and others were stunned. I didn''t expect Baines to be so open-minded!?


    "You... You old man is crazy! How dare you accuse Lord Simon like that?!"


    "Heaven is fair and free. Even if he is a judge of the temple, the Asian civilization will not has the final say."


    Byrnes''s resounding words made a group of people of the dragon blood tree tribe excited with blood!


    Many people in the major tribes below have also wavered.


    Ye Fan is satisfied. The old man is much more experienced than Singh.


    This debate will let all walks of life in Aslan see that if they can win the initiative, it will be much easier to conquer all departments in Aslan.


    Military repression is temporary. If we want to really stabilize it, we have to win the hearts of the people.


    "When the natural God just fell, you were bewitched by people and fought constantly. It''s really chilling..."


    Suddenly, a sigh spread all over the world from the void.


    Ye Fan was not surprised. Simon came as expected.


    After all, they all hit his base camp. If they don''t come out again, he, the patron saint of Aslan, will become a joke.


    It is estimated that tilz, a wall grass, dared to stand up and speak. He also knew that Simon would not sit idly by.


    At this time, the vibrant green natural magic suddenly appeared in the air.


    With the return of time, countless cells and tissues remodel rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, UDI, who had just been killed, appeared intact in front of everyone.


    "This... This is forbidden spell level magic, ''great reincarnation''!"


    Some star level mages immediately recognized the powerful magic and shouted.


    Wudi was slightly stunned for a moment and knelt down in mid air immediately.


    "Thank the patron saint for his resurrection!"


    When he shouted, the people below suddenly woke up!


    "Lord Simon!?"


    "Here comes the patron saint!"


    In a thousand calls, a space door opens.


    Simon, wearing a gold mask, walked out gracefully.


    When a powerful pressure not inferior to Ye Fan enveloped the audience, almost all the people of the Aslan tribe were boiling!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4070

    These soldiers of spruce tribe are naturally the most excited.


    "Lord Simon! Please make decisions for your loyal children, spruce tribe!"


    The people of the dragon blood tree tribe all looked extremely ugly one by one.


    Although I have been prepared for it for a long time, I''m not playing with the inner pressure when I really face the legendary strong man in Aslan.


    People realized that udy was not "looking for death", but knew that with Simon, he would be fine.


    It is not difficult for the creator to resurrect a newly dead person.


    In particular, Simon was born in Aslan and is proficient in all the spells of the Aslan people. Many of the natural magic are powerful healing spells.


    Simon stretched out his hand to signal that the scene was quiet.


    In an instant, people from dozens of tribes looked at him respectfully, as if they had found the backbone.


    "I deeply regret the fall of Lord dumutz. He is a great God like my father..."


    Simon regretted: "but the dragon blood tree tribe can''t be blamed for this."


    "They didn''t use dragon blood deliberately to damage the sacred tree. This is an unfortunate tragedy..."


    In a few words, he pushed dumutz''s death to the dragon blood tree tribe to "indiscriminately collect" dragon blood.


    "I said it was the responsibility of the dragon blood tree tribe!"


    "The continuous collection of dragon blood without a bottom line has damaged the foundation of the natural God! Bite the hand that feeds you!"


    "Lord Simon, punish the traitors of dragon blood tree!"


    All the tribes were filled with righteous indignation. Whether it was true or false, they all hoped that Simon would act quickly.


    Seeing the one-sided situation, Simon behind the mask was very proud.


    This is the moment he has to wait. In full view of the public, he has the right to speak and discredit Ye Fan.


    "Boy, you shouldn''t have appeared in Aslan. Your reputation and life will completely disappear today..."


    Simon whispered, only Ye Fan could hear.


    Ye Fan didn''t change his face. "Really? Then you might as well... Take a look at this first."


    Without waiting for the public to continue to denounce, Ye Fan waved his big hand and gathered the originally split cloud top again with the power of the earth.


    In the sound of "rumbling", the cloud top turned into a platform.


    In the puzzled eyes of the people, Ye Fan touched her fingers a few times.


    The power of green trees mobilizes the power of mountains, forests, plants and trees, and the power of the earth forms houses and buildings. All kinds of materials gather together and turn into realistic dolls.


    Soon, the figures created by these leaf sails began to move.


    These dolls are doing all kinds of different things, some are practicing, some are taking risks, some are fighting


    These dolls are constantly changing, but only one very eye-catching figure has always been the same


    "Lord nature?!"


    These star gods at the scene began to look strange one by one.


    Because, they gradually found that these dolls... Actually represent some of them!?


    "Sword God... What are you doing?" Simon frowned, a little uneasy in his heart.


    Ye Fan ignored him, but stretched out his hand to point to a tribal star God at will.


    "Rand tribe, Gulian Rutas, when you were 31 years old, you were possessed in the temple. The natural God protected your Dharma with divine power to help you break through the golden level..."


    The star God named Gu Lian looked frozen, "you... How do you know?"


    Ye Fan did not answer, pointing to the other side, a female star God.


    "Aize tribe, Yuna Fenghua, you have been weak and sick since childhood. Although you have excellent mental strength, the high priest of the family believes that you can''t live more than 20 years."


    "When you were 19 years old, your parents prayed with tears, dumutz became holy, and reshaped your flesh with the meridians of the divine tree, so that you could become a star God later!"


    Juana''s eyes twinkled and said, "my experience is not a secret. I thank the God of nature, but what does it represent?"


    Ye Fan still didn''t answer and quickly pointed to an old man.


    "Brent tribe, high priest Saro, when you were young, you fell into a family struggle. When you returned from the Academy, you were seriously injured by a plot and fled."


    "On the verge of death, I met a hunter and rescued you... Only after you recovered can I command Brent tribe for 200 years!"


    Sharon was excited. "How did you... How did you know about me when I was young?"


    "You should think about why you can''t find the hunter again!"


    Sharon looked stunned. "Can you say... That... That is..."


    Seeing his appearance, everyone guessed that most of the hunter was also dumutz''s incarnation!


    Ye Fan followed his fingers for more than a dozen, old and young.


    The deeds of all people point to dumutz, the God of nature!


    Not only that, on that platform, there are puppets constantly, and various stories are happening with the God of nature.


    And these stories, in fact, many people present found that... They were telling themselves!


    For a time, many people at the scene burst into tears and thought of the grace of the God of nature. They were grateful and ashamed.


    "Lord nature!"


    Some strong people, recalling strong memories, knelt on the ground with sad tears.


    One by one, the Assyrians were dejected, as if they had lost their father.


    Ye Fan looked at the scene and calmed down. Then he continued: "the dragon blood divine tree was almost destroyed. Whether it can let the natural God fall, you can weigh it in your own heart."


    "I just want to say... Dumutz gave me all his memories before he left."


    "I promised dumutz to avenge him and make the truth public..."


    The moment the voice fell, all the dolls on the platform disappeared.


    Once again, Simon attacked the weak dumutz and killed God!


    Because ye fan''s "secrets" before, it''s hard for people not to believe what Ye Fan said.


    If dumutz hadn''t told ye fan, how could Ye Fan know about their various experiences when they were young?


    Therefore, when we saw the scene of Simon assassinating dumutz, we all fell into silence!


    "Liar! It''s all cheating!!"


    Wudi shouted, "don''t be fooled by this foreign invader! Lord Simon and Lord dumutz are like father and son. How can they do such a thing?"


    "He must have premeditated. After investigating your information, he made irresponsible remarks here and provoked discord!"


    "Think about it, how could lord dumutz give these precious memories to a cruel executioner?"


    "Pity the Dongyun sword God we sent out. He just went to send a message, but he ruthlessly killed him!"


    "If he wants to do justice, why does he kill innocent people indiscriminately?"


    When Wudi said this, everyone felt it was reasonable again.


    Even if the information is difficult to check, it doesn''t mean it can''t be checked.


    Ye Fan directly killed the messenger Dongfang Buer yesterday. This is a very cruel behavior.


    Dumutz is a kind Lord God. How can he entrust such a guy with a heavy responsibility?


    "Who said... I killed Dongfang Buer?" Ye Fan said leisurely.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4071

    "Ha ha, the public is full of eyes. How many people have seen it with their own eyes. Do you still want to argue?" UDI sneered.


    Ye Fan disagreed. With a wave, a figure was thrown out of the sword world!


    Impressively Oriental!


    "East cloud sword God!?"


    "Is he still alive?"


    At this moment, not only the people of dozens of tribes are stupid, but also their own people of the dragon blood tree tribe are stunned!


    They thought that Ye Fan really killed Dongfang Buer, but it was just a cover up!?


    In fact, Ye Fan''s sword didn''t burn Dongfang Buer at all, but sent him into his own world.


    "Dongyun sword God, you have suffered! With the support of Lord Simon, he dare not do anything to you this time!" UDI said hurriedly.


    Dongfang Buer turned his head and gave Ye Fan a big gift.


    "The sword God treats me with courtesy. How can I suffer?"


    The audience was stunned. Which song is this!?


    "Brother Dongfang, you were not by him..."


    Dongfang Buer hurriedly explained, "you''ve all been cheated! The sword God didn''t kill me at all. Instead, he pointed out some problems in my Kendo cultivation."


    "On the contrary, the high priest Wudi asked me to take the initiative to provoke the sword God, so that the sword God could be called cruel."


    "Because only in this way can he let Simon, a traitor who kills God, act righteously and become a hero again to replace Lord dumutz!"


    There was an uproar!


    The face behind Simon''s mask was extremely gloomy.


    If he didn''t do it now, he would only hurt himself. He really wants to tear up Dongfang Buer!


    Wudi is also sweating. I don''t want to become this situation!


    People from dozens of tribes are not fools. Over the years, we all know who the spruce tribe and the dragon blood tree tribe are.


    If it weren''t for the Shenshu and dumutz, plus an external sword God, they wouldn''t support the local overlord spruce.


    But now, Ye Fan takes out dumutz''s Secret memory, and Dongfang Buer "comes back from the dead" to tell the truth.


    Suddenly, everyone''s position began to waver.


    However, after all, Simon has been gaining strength for a long time, and we dare not break with spruce openly.


    "It''s really a green dragon. He controlled Dongfang Buer with the pupil of the dragon. It''s really ''brave and resourceful'' to let him splash dirty water here."


    Simon mocked calmly.


    "Mind control?"


    Ye Fan smiled: "if you say so, are all the people who support you on site controlled by you?"


    "This adjudicator disdains you to argue that what you have done has seriously affected the stability of Assyrian civilization."


    "Today, on behalf of the temple, I will judge you!"


    Simon knew that the longer he dragged on, the more he would cause trouble. He still had to cut the mess with a quick knife!


    While the voice fell, two space doors appeared behind Simon.


    Two more golden masks, one in black and one in red, appeared in the sky.


    Tens of thousands of Azlan elite, all see the atmosphere and dare not give out!


    "Three... Three judges!? Grandpa, this..." bediger''s voice was shaking.


    "Shut up!" Byrnes looked gloomy and worried.


    "Despicable Simon didn''t dare to fight alone, but even involved the temple..." Schumann scolded.


    "Our sword God, I''m in trouble now..." Barr muttered.


    "It''s really not good. Why don''t we withdraw first? We can''t fight..." belfinger whispered.


    "If any of you dare to leave, the master will not let you go when he comes back!" Nolan Han''s voice.


    The people of the dragon blood tree tribe are stuck in their throats one by one. These three golden masks are three insurmountable peaks!


    "You will come in person, I didn''t expect," said the red robed gold mask to the judge of the cloud pattern black robe.


    "Imperial sword, let''s have a look", the black robe replied faintly.


    Simon saw the black judge behind him, and his eyes were slightly surprised.


    But soon, he was ecstatic and looked at Ye Fan''s expression, especially unscrupulous.


    "Ye Fan, the evil thief, doesn''t kneel down before the judge of the temple?"


    "Less bullshit, if you want to go, just three together!!"


    Ye Fan scolds his mother in his heart. Simon, the old Yin ratio, really takes off his pants and hangs himself. He''s shameless!!


    Just call the judge of the temple, and two!?


    The red robe can see something. The key is the black robe... Unfathomable!!


    Although Ye Fan is confident to save his life, I''m afraid the layout in Aslan will fall short!


    "Ye Fan, you don''t have to use this method."


    "You know very well that if the three of us go together, you are not an opponent at all."


    "Today, after all, is to avenge Lord dumutz. I should try my best to judge you myself!"


    Simon was impassioned and came forward alone.


    "Boy... It''s your luck that you didn''t kill you in the chaotic torrent that day. Today... No one can save you!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s lung cavity was filled with anger!


    Son of a bitch! Dare you mention that day!?


    But before he could say anything, Simon had suddenly launched the power of time and space and dragged Ye Fan into the turbulence of time and space!


    A time difference that could not be judged, Simon appeared behind Ye Fan and hit Ye Fan on the back of the head with a fist!!


    But when the fist hit, Ye Fan''s figure directly turned into a sword flame!


    Impressively, Ye Fan has replaced the body with a flying sword at that moment!


    Soon, Ye Fan counterattacked, furiously rolled up a liquid sword whirlpool and wrapped Simon!


    But just when he thought he trapped Simon, Ye Fan felt a killing intention behind him!


    Simon unexpectedly broke away from control quietly by some means, and completed a natural spell.


    The power of time and space, separation and replacement... Simon obviously has these means at his fingertips!!


    Ye Fan frowns, the judge. It''s really not a show!


    "Infinite division!"


    Simon''s spell can be described as flowing clouds and water. He doesn''t give ye fan a chance to dodge.


    After Ye Fan was wrapped by a powerful magic, the cells on his body split rapidly, so fast that they could be seen by the naked eye!


    Originally, cell division was a normal physiological state, but after the speed was too fast, new cells had no time to grow and were split again.


    All of a sudden, it seems that the whole body will disappear in a short time!


    Ye Fan quickly lit up his sword, and the frost effect of a sword offset this magic.


    But Simon had already taken advantage of this gap to complete several huge forbidden spells.


    Above Ye Fan''s head, a layer of Dharma array has stacked hundreds of weights!


    "Anger of nature!!"


    The vast expanse of green jungle, the endless power of nature, strengthened by hundreds of Dharma arrays, turns into green thunder and falls!


    It''s ok if it''s an ordinary natural magic, but after all, as the creator, Simon''s forbidden spell is naturally powerful!


    Just in an instant, the power of thunder turned the cloud top below from a mountain peak to an abyss!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4072

    Tens of thousands of Asilan masters were frightened when they saw this scene!


    You know, the reason why the temple is built on the top of the cloud is because there are a large number of gem mines at the foot of the mountain.


    But in such a hard place, it''s gone if it''s gone!?


    This is... The power of Simon, the patron god of Aslan and the judge! Destroy heaven and earth!!


    But just when everyone thought Ye Fan was seriously injured if he didn''t die


    "Thirteen consecutive cuts!!"


    A huge black and gold blade, like the God of heaven, broke the thunder and fell towards Simon!


    For a moment, the light blade turned into 13 residual shadows, and one sword was more domineering than another!


    Simon didn''t respond in time. He felt that the surrounding space was constantly crushed and difficult to transmit, so he had to connect it by hand!


    His arms crossed. After blocking the nine swords, it was finally difficult to stop. His arms were cut off directly!


    Four more swords later, Simon''s head, shoulder and neck were injured one after another!


    But Aslan''s No. 1 strongman really deserves his reputation. Leng used his flesh to resist the thirteen consecutive cuts of the lower leaf sail. He didn''t really worry about his life!


    Simon hung the lottery, which surprised everyone!


    From the thunder, Ye Fan came out. Although he was also burned, he was obviously OK.


    Simon was convinced that his spell had actually hit the leaf sail.


    Because time and space are confused inside, Ye Fan can''t avoid it with space tricks such as long Yin.


    But in this case, Ye Fan can fight back, which is outrageous!


    He remembered that Brad once said that ye fan could resist more than a thousand times the pain


    "It''s really rough and fleshy..." Simon gritted his teeth.


    Ye Fan moved his neck, "warm up is over, let''s start."


    Before Simon could react, Ye Fan had turned into a startled goose and came directly to him!


    Ye Fan summoned a black gold blade and slashed at Simon!


    According to Simon''s performance, his main means of attack is still biased towards the legal system.


    If so, he must fight as close as possible and look for opportunities!


    It''s hard to kill Simon with one sword, but it''s easy to hurt him!


    For a moment, the shadow of the sword, like a black and golden storm, followed Simon all over the sky.


    Their body methods have been compatible with the power of space and time, and the speed can''t be followed by the naked eye.


    However, Ye Fan has the power of sky wind and divine thunder, and Simon naturally slows down a bit.


    In this way, no matter how Simon escapes, Ye Fan can catch up quickly.


    "Keng Keng!"


    The sound of the sword was like thunder.


    Everyone knows that Simon is using his body to block Ye Fan''s sword intention!


    It''s also because he is the Creator with high cultivation. He can''t even carry a sword at any star God level!


    But even so, Simon was soon scarred, bleeding and showing his teeth in pain!


    "How could..."


    Simon was frightened and found that his speed and strength, even his accomplishments and moves, all fell behind!?


    Even many of his unique skills of the Asian people have been learned by Ye Fan in advance!


    "Dumuz! Dumuz taught you?!"


    Simon thought of this possibility and asked.


    "Even if dumutz doesn''t say, you''re not my opponent!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were like electricity, and a sword drew a half moon arc!


    Shura sword will force Simon back again.


    At the same time, Ye Fan threw out a colorful light group with his backhand, and the strong dragon power surged in the light group!


    Seeing this move, Simon suddenly changed his face!


    Without hesitation, he no longer planned to block hard and tried to escape!


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t give him a chance at all. He has calculated that Simon''s action track will just be the slowest node in the gap of this move!


    "It''s the ''erosion of the Dragon''! This sword God... Nine robbers of the green dragon!?"


    The red judge exclaimed, "Simon is in danger!"


    While talking, Ye Fan has waved a sword, and the disintegrating dawn glow shines out of the sky!!


    Through the colorful dragon''s erosion, time accelerates, so that the already decaying sword intention can be stacked madly!


    It''s like I''ve cut out thousands of morning lights in a row. The sword idea has completely collapsed the space!!


    The powerful golden civilized world can no longer withstand such destructive forces!


    Heaven and earth change color!


    "No..."


    Simon''s voice seemed to have been blocked. He couldn''t even shout!


    This sword means... It''s terrible!


    Seeing death in front of him, a black cloud pattern robe appeared in front of Simon!


    As soon as he raised his hand, an invisible force suddenly turned into a huge shield between heaven and earth!


    "Boom!"


    The morning glow of the dragon''s erosion effect is furiously output on the invisible giant shield!


    Ye Fan''s eyes coagulated and couldn''t believe what he saw!


    "How could..."


    His sword idea, as if fearing war, bypassed the huge shield!?


    In this way, the damage is reduced sharply, which is not enough to cause damage!


    "One against two, you win. Stop."


    A majestic voice came into Ye Fan''s mind.


    "I promised dumutz, Simon, I must die!"


    Ye Fan, who is willing to give up such a good opportunity, released the Dragon erosion again!


    The beautiful light ball shot again, followed by Ye Fan''s full swing again!!


    "Lei Ren, cut the world of mortals!!"


    God thunder roars, sword meaning is all over the sky!


    A sword cuts down, time and space solidifies, and the sword light rushes thousands of miles away!!


    As soon as I saw it, the sword pressure alone fell directly on the ground from a height of 10000 meters!


    The earth is deeply sunk into a hundred foot gap, and countless Assyrians are already terrified and trembling!


    "The sword... Can be used to this extent!!?"


    No one can believe that there is such a shocking Kendo in the world!!


    "The judge can stop it! Are you really afraid of death?"


    The best of the few remaining Star Gods can''t believe that the black judge plans to take the sword!?


    Ye Fan himself feels dazzled. Is there anyone in the world who can take his sword hard?!


    Even the eternal emperor, you have to avoid it!?


    A strange scene appeared!


    The black robed adjudicator made a swift and violent charge and stepped in front of Ye Fan within a few steps!?


    Ye Fan''s eyes were burning with gold flame. He seemed to use some strange means to avoid all sword killing, but he had no time to see it!


    "Bang!!"


    A thunderous explosion!


    The black judge clapped a palm on Ye Fan''s chest!


    All this is so sudden! Ye Fan has no psychological preparation at all!


    How could there be such an outrageous monster in this world!?


    She got a solid slap, and Ye Fan turned into a meteor and fell like a beam of light!


    "Boom!! -"


    earth crumbles!


    In the sky, all the clouds were cut thousands of miles away by Ye Fan''s sword!


    But the black judge stood proudly, and Simon survived despite his blood.


    Look at the depths of the earth, a black coke like body, it is difficult to distinguish between life and death


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4073

    At the scene, there are only a few star gods who can still stand within a hundred miles of the top of the cloud.


    More spectators have retreated a hundred miles away.


    But even so, everyone''s heart stopped!


    The war is suffocating!


    Although I can''t understand what happened.


    However, the palm of the black robe has already set the world!


    "Sword... Lord sword God!!"


    Nolan and others turned pale. They couldn''t feel whether ye fan was dead or alive?!


    "Not dead yet!"


    Belfinger said suddenly.


    "How did you see that?" Yao Guang asked.


    "That shameless thing wants to kill!"


    As soon as belfinger reminded the people of the dragon blood tree tribe, they found that Simon was casting some kind of magic?


    At this time, Simon condensed thousands of Dharma arrays in his hand, and the power of chaos has turned into a hanging sharp blade!


    "Shit! It''s the ''holy sword of pulfik''!"


    Bynes recognized the origin of the forbidden spell and shouted, "he can''t succeed!"


    As soon as the Asilan masters heard this, their faces changed greatly!


    There have been countless dazzling mages in the history of Aslan, but the highest status is the Aslan Fasheng, pulfik!


    As the first three of the temple judges, pulfik left a lot of powerful forbidden magic.


    The "holy sword of pulfik" clearly records that it once killed eight robbery green dragons in one blow!


    It is said that after the first World War, the world realized that even the immortal existence in the eyes of ordinary people can be killed.


    The prerequisite is to reach a high enough level!


    This spell is almost a perfect powerful killing move. The only disadvantage is that it takes a long time to prepare for casting.


    At this moment, if ye fan, who has lost his combat ability, is cursed by such a move, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Damn it!"


    Belfinger took the lead and rushed into the huge pit. He showed his cultivation and tried to resist.


    "Dragon evil! Protect the sword God!!"


    Nolan didn''t react until he took several other people with him.


    The Tiangang array was set up in the air, and a huge shield shrouded the whole pit.


    "Why are you so nervous suddenly? Aren''t you afraid of death?" Barr looked at belfinger.


    "This king is not for this boy, but for the face of his adoptive father."


    Belfinger scolded, "it''s over, it''s really over... Damn... The opponent is too strong to even interrupt the casting..."


    Simon looked contemptuous when he saw a group of guards below.


    "Just a group of mole ants, also want to block the Purfick holy sword..."


    "Well, today I will judge you together with the sword God!"


    But just then, the black judge stretched out his hand.


    "Stop."


    Simon was stunned. "What did you say?"


    "This man cannot be killed."


    "Why? I''ll wait for him this time, isn''t it to judge him?"


    "The ruling is about what happened here and does not mean the execution of this person."


    Simon frowned. "You didn''t want me to kill him in the beginning?"


    "If I don''t do it, can you kill him?"


    Black robe asked, "if you really kill him, how long do you think you can live?"


    Simon''s eyelids beat a few times and had to stop angrily.


    "Is it possible that our temple is still afraid of the man?"


    "It''s not fear, it''s reason."


    The black robe said, "the temple is the guardian of order. If he really dies, he will die."


    "What do you mean?"


    Simon''s eyes twinkled: "isn''t it enough for him to provoke disputes in Aslan and try to dominate Aslan as a foreign nationality?"


    "Of course not!"


    Suddenly, a clear female voice spread all over everyone''s ears.


    With countless bits of light, the statue of the goddess of beauty in the destroyed temple was reunited and restored in mid air.


    Then, the God of beauty, Freja, appeared from the statue and stepped directly into the battlefield.


    "It''s Lord Meishen!!"


    "Meet the God of beauty!"


    Seeing the most beautiful existence in their hearts, the Assyrians showed respect and admiration one by one and knelt down to worship.


    "Freja?" Simon''s eyelids jumped again, feeling a little bad.


    Freja glanced at Simon lightly and didn''t pay much attention.


    "The great God of heaven, Antu God of war, thank you for coming today to preside over justice for the Aslan civilization."


    "Beauty is polite", the destiny of the black robe nodded slightly.


    Simon was stunned. "When are you..."


    Then he realized that fate and Antu had something to do with Freja?


    "Simon!"


    Frejia rebuked coldly, "even if you are the judge, you are also born in Aslan. You can call the name of God freely?"


    Hearing this conversation, the Asians below showed strange expressions one after another.


    Why does it seem that... The God of beauty is dissatisfied with the patron saint?


    Didn''t you say that the two had a great relationship? It doesn''t seem to be true.


    "The children of Aslan..."


    Frejia said with a sad face, "my old friend, dumutz... His fall was really done by Simon."


    As soon as this came out, all the Asians fried the pot directly!


    One after another, the faces were full of shock!


    "Freja! Are you crazy?" Simon gnashed his teeth. "Is there any evidence that you slander me like this?"


    "Simon, if you want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself."


    Frejia said, "it''s not difficult for you to collude with my worthless sister, Brad, the God of death and pain, as long as you have a heart to trace it."


    "Just now, the sword God has proved his innocence with the memory left by dumutz, and can you... Prove your innocence?"


    "In the final analysis, you are just groundless!" Simon cold hum.


    Friga smiled. "Now, do you think the evidence is so important?"


    "What do you mean?" Simon squinted.


    Freja pointed to tens of thousands of eyes below and looked around at the magic prisms.


    "At this moment, all the Asians are watching."


    "Who killed dumutz? Do you think there is really no answer in everyone''s mind?"


    Frejia disdained and said, "Simon, I tell you, as long as I frejia is still the LORD God of Aslan, I won''t allow you to act recklessly!!"


    Hearing these words, the Assyrians of all major tribes raised their arms and shouted.


    "Long live the God of beauty! Long live!..."


    For a time, even the Asians far away from all sides were excited!


    Simon behind the mask was livid.


    He knew that his reputation would be affected by a series of things.


    Frejia is so magnanimous that she openly supports the sword God and believes that dumutz was killed by his Simon


    After all, it is one of the two main gods of Aslan, and its believers have a deep foundation.


    Freja''s statement has given the Aslan people support. Of course, they are no longer afraid of him, Simon!


    Even, many people have been shouting slogans such as "down with Simon" and "revenge for the God of nature"


    "Simon, see? This is your real position in the eyes of the Asians..."


    "The righteous have much help but the unjust have little help. You left Aslan, entered the Academy, and then entered the temple..."


    "All the way, you are the greatest child in the world of Aslan, and you are also the pride of dumutz and I."


    "But your greed has made you and the spruce tribe a cancer of the Asiatic civilization!"


    "Whether you admit your crime or not, you are no longer worthy to be the patron saint of Aslan."


    Frejia looked at the destiny, "the destiny emperor, please judge the death of dumutz."


    "God of beauty, rest assured that the temple will give a satisfactory answer to the Aslan world."


    Simon''s eyes were red. He realized that from the beginning, the "bitch" had betrayed him and contacted the temple in private!!


    She didn''t come out, just waiting for ye fan to poke out all kinds of things. At the critical moment, she came out and made a final decision!


    "Simon, don''t be confused," Antu whispered.


    Simon took a deep breath and realized that this was not a place for revenge.


    He had to say coldly, "you''re cruel, Freja, but even so... The temple won''t take me. Wait..."


    The three adjudicators opened the portal and were ready to leave.


    But just then, a low voice pierced the sky like a sharp blade and pierced into everyone''s ears


    "Stop... Who let you go?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4074

    The emperor of destiny looked down unexpectedly.


    While Freja, Simon and Antu were slightly stunned. They didn''t seem to expect this to happen!


    In the innumerable gaze, the whole body seemed like a coke figure, standing up from the deep pit!


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s scorched tissues all over her body fell quickly with the wind like molting.


    Not only that, the vast black and gold sword sea is condensed again in all directions!


    Compared with before, Ye Fan''s sword intention is not reduced but increased!!


    As if he had just been injured, it was an illusion. In fact, he was unharmed!!


    Nolan and a group of people couldn''t help but take a long breath, and they all felt very shocked!


    "It''s all right. This boy is a monster..." belfinger scolded.


    "If you hurt me, you should scold me. Why?" Barr laughed.


    "The king is his elder. If you want to scold, scold!" Belfinger snorted coldly, but there was a trace of joy in his eyes.


    Ye Fan had already stepped on the sword and soared into the air in a blink.


    With a wave of hands, thousands of black and gold giant swords directly surrounded, chased and intercepted the three adjudicators!


    "Everyone else can go, Simon... Have to stay!"


    Although Ye Fan shouted Simon, he only stared at fate when he spoke.


    "How is that possible?"


    Antu whispered, "I checked just now. He should have been badly hurt..."


    "Interesting... It''s Dragon and snake?"


    In the eyes of emperor destiny, he was interested for the first time.


    "What!?" Antu exclaimed, "are you right? How can this..."


    "Dragon and snake? What''s that?" Asked Simon.


    "Do you know what kind of dragon is the most terrible?" Asked destiny.


    "Nature is the legendary dragon!" Simon blurted out.


    Destiny shook his head, "no, the most terrible dragon is the ''dragon and snake''."


    "Why?" Simon and others were puzzled.


    Fate leisurely said: "the bending of Inchworm, in order to believe, and the sting of dragon and snake, in order to survive."


    "The dragon and snake dive into the abyss is not afraid, but because of judging the situation and seeking self-protection first."


    "Just wait until one day, break through the dragon''s gate, soar for nine days, and shake the eight wastelands!"


    "Therefore, the dragon and snake who is not afraid of thousands of difficulties and dangers, bears humiliation and bears heavy burdens, and is willing to be silent, but has the ambition to break through all shackles and look down on the common people!"


    "Once you really become a dragon who calls the wind and rain, you will often be timid, afraid of falling, or lose your goal, so as to stagnate."


    Destiny means a lot: "the real strong man is not in foreign things, but in the heart."


    "Only unwilling to fate, dissatisfied with the present and never stop, can we be the strongest!"


    Antu and frega nodded thoughtfully.


    "Emperor, but what does this have to do with that boy?" Asked Simon.


    "Nine robbers of the green dragon, not only the soul of the dragon is immortal, but also the body is not bad."


    "The reason for this is that there is a change in the ''dragon and snake'' when nine robbers of the green dragon."


    The destiny said: "once seriously injured, not only will the body not be destroyed, but also like a snake molting its skin, it will be reborn!"


    "Every time the dragon and snake change, it will not weaken, but will become more powerful within a certain period of time."


    "Although this promotion is not permanent, but after such a change of life and death, there will be more or less new gains."


    Simon''s face sank. "So... Isn''t it... You can''t kill at all!?"


    He thought that if he had a dragon killing mantra like pulfik holy sword, he could always kill it if he had the chance to kill it several times.


    But at this time, it seems that ye fan of Jiujie really can''t be killed!?


    Destiny shook his head. "There is no real immortal body in the world. Even if you can''t kill, there is always a way to limit it."


    "But... As far as I know, ''dragon snake'' can only be mastered by the nine robbery green dragon of the divine dragon family..."


    "This is what the dragon family realized after returning to nature. There are no such tricks in the nine changes of the Dragon..."


    Fate sighed: "sword God, unexpectedly, you are really not a ''human''."


    It sounded like a curse, but no one really thought so.


    As we all know, this is actually "admiration"!


    With the human body, cultivate into the body of the divine dragon. Is there a more powerful divine dragon than this?!


    Ye Fan''s face was cold and stern. "It''s worthy of being the emperor of destiny. You know a lot."


    To tell you the truth, if he hadn''t already become a dragon clan, he would have been ruined just now!


    Even if we can recover, we can''t recover our combat power so quickly.


    Fortunately, Jiujie Qinglong has the ability of "dragon and snake" against the sky!


    In fact, this is not a move. It is an "instinct" that Jiujie green dragon can understand.


    Ye Fan also found this naturally.


    Had it not been for the life-saving means at the bottom of the box, Ye Fan would not have dared to be so unscrupulous.


    "Simon is the judge of the temple. If the sin is unforgivable, the temple will judge."


    Ye Fan sneered: "if the judge is guilty, the temple will deal with it. If the temple is guilty, who will give justice?"


    Countless people in the audience took a breath!


    What a sword God! Does he really think his life is long!?


    "Bold! The temple was built by the creator God. Are you questioning the creator God?" Antu denounced loudly.


    "I haven''t seen the creator, so what about questioning?" Ye Fan disapproved.


    "Emperor, this boy is really arrogant. Sooner or later, he will bring chaos to the world! You have seen it. Why don''t we join hands today..."


    Simon said half, and was stopped by fate.


    The destiny came forward and said, "today''s war, your sword God has also awed Aslan. Within half a day, you will be famous in all the world."


    "The truth of dumutz''s fall has been clarified. Your goal has been achieved. Stop."


    Ye Fan holds a big hand and an unparalleled blade in his hand, pointing directly at heaven''s destiny.


    "What if I have to kill Simon?"


    "If so, I can only experience your imperial sword again."


    On the battlefield, everyone held their breath.


    Countless pairs of eyes, looking at this scene, dare not blink.


    The founder of Shenqi Dynasty and the second destiny emperor in the history of the academy!


    The king swordsman who shakes the world with a sword, nine robbers, green dragon and sword God!!


    One old, one young, but already close to the peak of the big world duel!!


    In fact, no one will think that ye fan can defeat the destiny emperor, because the battle just now has explained a lot.


    But! Even if only dare to point at the destiny emperor with a sword, it has made everyone''s blood boil!!


    "Sword God! Simon is a sinner of Aslan. If you want to execute him, it should be done by the Aslan people. What trouble do you add?"


    Friga suddenly stopped between them and said discontentedly, "do you know how many people you will kill if you fight with the destiny emperor here?"


    "None of your business?" Ye Fan scolded.


    "I am the LORD God of Aslan. I should protect the Aslan people!" Frey Jiayi is strict.


    "The beauty God is reasonable and loves his people. He is worthy of being the oldest God..."


    Destiny smiled, a space door opened and left directly with Antu and Simon.


    It''s too late for ye fan to catch up again!


    "Franca! What do you mean? Who did you help?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "Hum, if you were really sure that you would kill Simon in front of the destiny emperor, you would have done it," Friga sneered.


    Ye Fan was silent. He just froze.


    I want to kill Simon in my heart, but... God''s destiny is to go to that stop. I don''t have any chance!


    He felt that even if he had strengthened all aspects through the "dragon and snake" at this time, he would still be slapped down!


    "I really want to see you make a fool of yourself, but it''s a pity..."


    Frejia said reluctantly, "the emperor of heaven sends a message to me. Let me give you a step down. I have to give someone else a face."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan succumbed to death!


    "Even if I am beaten, I don''t want to accept his favor! If I can''t fight, won''t I run?"


    Ye Fan said angrily, "who is your destiny? Forget who is your man! Who are you helping?"


    Freja blushed. If they hadn''t been communicating at the moment, they would be embarrassed!!


    "Shut up, ye! If you dare to mention that again! I... I..."


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re going to find destiny to kill me?"


    Friga''s eyes widened. "What''s the matter with destiny? Do you think I''m willing to wade in muddy water?"


    "I''m kind enough to help you find the steps! Are you glad you have to be killed!? go! Go to the temple! You''d better die!"


    Friga is going to faint. This man is too unkind!


    At this time, Ye Fan saw the woman''s angry appearance and showed a playful smile on her face.


    He put away his flying sword and said, "Oh... So, are you worried about me?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4075

    Frega realized that she had been cheated.


    As the oldest group of gods, she has read countless people and experienced extraordinary experiences.


    But when it comes to things between men and women, I really don''t have much experience.


    After all, she is a high God of beauty. Ordinary people don''t deserve her, and she disdains ordinary people.


    She was ashamed and annoyed to find that she had accidentally spoken her heart.


    "Sword God, don''t be self righteous! I help you in the face of dumutz."


    "Since dumutz gave you his memory, it shows that he trusts you."


    "The dispute between spruce and dragon blood tree has made too many Asians sacrifice. I hope you don''t live up to his expectations."


    Freja said positively, "remember, Aslan is one of the four golden civilizations. It''s not as simple as you think!"


    With that, Freja turned into a star and disappeared.


    With freigar''s departure, several hidden threats from all parties suddenly left one after another


    Ye Fan frowned. He didn''t notice those threats before?


    Although deliberately hiding is really not easy to find, it is impossible to do it without enough realm.


    It seems... Did Freja bring other helpers this time?


    No wonder this woman said that the Assyrian civilization was not that simple.


    Some of the old monsters in Aslan are still there.


    Just like those old people of the fifth generation, they have no special reason. Even if the Asian civilization is destroyed, they are unwilling to intervene in the affairs of the new generation.


    It is estimated that only the old Lord God like frejia can use human relations to invite them out of the mountain.


    However, it is not difficult to understand that over the years, how could Aslan have only Simon, a creator qualified to enter the temple?


    "Oh... This is a deliberate signal to me to not go too far?"


    Ye Fan muttered.


    "Lord sword God, what do you say?" Nolan and others came up and asked.


    Ye Fan smiled, "nothing. Clean up the mess. It''s time to end."


    "Yes!"


    After this battle, the spruce cavalry saw that Simon made a fool of himself and had no intention of fighting to death.


    Wudi, the high priest of spruce tribe, had already run away and disappeared.


    The dragon blood tree tribe has won a great victory, and all tribal alliances have been trembling.


    Within one day, the dragon blood tree tribe successfully took over the demoralized spruce and established the hegemony of the Asilan world.


    On the same day, the high priest Baines announced to the whole Asian world that the "Asian alliance" would be established based on the two largest tribes.


    Putting aside the names of dragon blood tree and spruce, it only symbolizes the unity of the Asian world.


    Although this practice has a show element, it makes it easier for those people of the spruce tribe to accept it.


    After all, nominally, they were not annexed, they were allied.


    In the next few days, all tribes came to take refuge and were willing to become a member of the alliance as a member.


    Before, these tribes mainly worshipped the God of nature, and a few also believed in the God of beauty.


    At this time, Bynes once again proposed:


    Members of the Aslan alliance, whether they believe in the God of beauty or the God of nature, must set up sword statues in major cities!


    Although it is not stated clearly, there is no doubt that it is to make the sword God become the new main god of Aslan


    For this point, although the people of the major tribes in Aslan have some complaints, the officials have followed suit.


    It''s not too much for the creator who dares to fight against the destiny emperor to set up a statue in his own city! No shame!


    As for whether he can become the LORD God, it also depends on whether the sword God himself can attract believers in the future.


    For a time, after a long time, the news that the Assyrian world entered the United alliance again spread to many civilizations in the big world.


    The name of sword God, in a real sense, resounds all over the world.


    ¡­¡­


    A small world on the edge of the Assyrian civilization.


    In an ancient temple, it is spotless.


    It has been deserted for a long time. No one came here to pray until a few days ago.


    The man was dressed in a white robe. He was the high priest in distress of the spruce tribe, UDI.


    "So, you''re hiding here?"


    Wudi suddenly turned around and saw a woman. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Hathaway? How did you find this?!"


    After he expelled Hathaway before, he ignored the useless adoptive daughter and thought she could not bear humiliation and died somewhere.


    "This statue is neither the God of beauty nor the God of nature..."


    "Bitch! Who did you bring with you?" UDI looked nervously from side to side.


    But soon, with a flower in front of him, Hathaway changed.


    "Lord Simon!?"


    Wudi was stunned and immediately overjoyed: "Lord Simon! You come to save me..."


    Halfway through, UDI realized he was wrong.


    "No... no... you are..."


    Hathaway pondered: "so... In your heart, Simon is the most beautiful person?"


    "I''ve always been surprised that you didn''t move in the face of such a beautiful ''adoptive daughter..."


    "So... What you like is Simon?"


    "God of beauty!? are you God of beauty!!?"


    UDI shouted hysterically, his eyes were staring out!


    Friga''s eyes turned cold and she spilled a lot of stinky poisonous insects.


    "I borrowed it from Brad. It''s a small gift."


    Poisonous insects fell around and on Wudi, began to climb, even burst, and the stench and dirty juice splashed everywhere!


    Wudi''s face was bloodless and convulsed with fear: "dirty! Dirty!! get out! Get out!! -"


    For a man of his extreme cleanliness, life is worse than death!


    Friga looked at all this with enjoyment until she was a little tired and yawned.


    "If you treat your adopted daughter better, you won''t have today."


    She was a little plain, a star twinkled, and Wudi completely fainted


    He will be baptized by all kinds of filth in his dream until he dies of complete mental breakdown.


    At the end of all this, Friga stretched and turned out of the temple.


    Looking at the distance, she muttered to herself, "what role will you play next time..."


    In my mind, a man suddenly appeared.


    Frey Jiamei''s eyes showed a trace of anger, and then smiled again.


    "By the way, it seems that I haven''t tried that role yet... It should be very interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    Sword world.


    Since Yunding First World War, Ye Fan has left the rest to Bynes and others.


    Conquering the Assyrian civilization, although a little useful to him, is only used to raise awareness.


    In fact, he doesn''t pay much attention to the power of faith in the LORD God.


    On the contrary, he was confused by the fight with the emperor of destiny.


    These days, after returning to his own world, Ye Fan has been restoring.


    "What''s the problem..."


    Ye Fan sat on a cliff and opened his eyes.


    Obviously, they are all creators. Obviously, they have the intention of emperor sword, but it seems that there is a gap across which he can''t cross.


    "The power of destiny... Seems to be the power of the Emperor..."


    Ye Fan murmured. He was a little suspicious, but he was not sure.


    Because of the power of the destiny emperor, he didn''t have time to make a good analysis, which was a little vague.


    But even the power of the emperor is not the reason why he can''t fight.


    The realm of the creator really has a way.


    Just then, Ye Fan noticed something moving outside.


    When he returned to the sacred tree platform, there was already a smiling old man in front of him.


    "Uncle Qun, are you back so soon?" Ye Fan thought that the leaves would go for a long time.


    "If it takes too long, young master, why do you want the old slave to go there? It''s just because you''re familiar with the way?"


    "That''s true."


    "Young master, I don''t have much gossip. Someone... Wants to see you," Ye Qun said.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4076

    Ye Fan listened and looked around, but there was no figure.


    "Others are not here, in the Dragon region," Ye Qun said.


    "Oh? The Dragon royal family?"


    Ye Qun nodded, "to be exact, it''s the young master''s relatives..."


    Ye Fan trembled, but then smiled and said, "since my grandmother is from the Dragon royal family, there are actually many relatives."


    "Yes, in theory, the young master''s relatives are as many as the stars."


    "But this man is different from others..."


    "Who is it?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "The old lady, the brother of a mother''s compatriots, your uncle, long Jingxuan!"


    Ye Fan was stunned. "My grandmother has a brother!?"


    "I have. I just think that at the beginning, long Jingxuan was unruly and wandered outside all year round. He didn''t have a good relationship with Princess Jingyou."


    "Even when the old lady got married, he didn''t come back, so this brother, the sense of existence in the Dragon royal family is very weak..."


    Ye Fan wondered, "since you are a sister and brother, why is the relationship bad? Why do you want to see me now?"


    "The old slave didn''t fully understand this problem."


    "It is said that when determining the heir of the patriarch, the old lady pressed the Dragon Jingxuan."


    "For this matter, the relationship between sister and brother is broken. Your uncle seldom goes home."


    "But the old slave thought that this should be just a rumor. Long Jingxuan is not like the kind of person who is greedy for power."


    "This time the old slave revisited his hometown and went to the old lady''s former residence. He didn''t want to meet him, so he proposed to see the young master."


    "As for why you want to see the young master now, you have to wait until the young master sees him..." Ye Qun said.


    Ye Fan said strangely, "just send me a message about this. Why did you come back specially?"


    "Young master, your movement here is not small. The Dragon royal family must have focused on it."


    "If you are summoned at this time, it will probably not be safe. You are fine. You are afraid that long Jingxuan will be in trouble," Ye Qun said.


    Ye Fan nodded, which was a problem.


    As my grandmother''s brother, it is estimated that this uncle has no good relationship with the current patriarch.


    After pondering for a while, Ye Fan said, "Uncle Qun, I''ve always had a doubt."


    "Young master, please speak."


    "This dragon royal family has been handed down to this day. Even the direct descendants of the dragon should have a considerable number... Why is my grandmother the most orthodox successor?"


    Ye Fan thought that if his grandmother was the strongest, it didn''t seem to meet the requirements.


    When it comes to blood, there are so many generations. Is blood really so important?


    What''s more, now the dragon and Ziyang have changed their blood lineage. Aren''t they also becoming the head of the royal family?


    "Young master, I don''t know. It is precisely because there are too many descendants of the Dragon royal family and there are a large number of talents. Therefore, I am particularly cautious about orthodox heirs."


    "Because of a little carelessness, everyone will fight for the position of clan leader and hurt each other..."


    "To this end, the Shenlong royal family has a strict inheritance system."


    "Except that they must come from the orthodox Dragon Emperor family, their talent and character must be recognized by the Royal Presbyterian court."


    "In the Presbyterian court, in addition to the strong among the generations, there are even some patriarchs of the generations. They will review the heirs of the new generation."


    Ye Fan listened fresh, "talent and character? That is to say, don''t talk about cultivation and strength?"


    "Just like this, the Dragon royal family is not short of strong ones. Even if the emperor changes, the Dragon royal family will remain invincible."


    "For the Dragon royal family, an excellent clan leader with strong strength is good, but more importantly, he can lead the whole royal family to move forward steadily."


    "Many geniuses of the Dragon royal family will be directly eliminated for various reasons when they are assessed by the Presbyterian court."


    "After all, people who are often gifted in cultivation are not good at management or have extreme personalities."


    "The reason why your grandmother Princess Jingyou was able to become an orthodox heir... Is that she was the most suitable person for the Presbyterian court."


    At this time, Ye Fan remembered that Bynes had mentioned to him some past events about his grandmother


    Although I haven''t met, I can also feel that long Jingyou is a woman who loves life, can infect people around and bring strength to people.


    Such a person is really suitable for being the head of a family. His spiritual encouragement and personality charm are far from comparable to military conquest.


    "But since the patriarch needs the Presbyterian Council to assess, how can the Dragon Ziyang continue to the present?"


    Ye Qun smiled, "this is the brilliance of long Ziyang''s grandparents and grandchildren for three generations..."


    "It is a fact that long Ziyang married Princess Jingyou."


    "Even if the old slave rescued the old lady, it can''t change. He has become the reality of the princess''s son-in-law."


    "According to the clan rules, as long as the old lady is not dead, the son-in-law of long Ziyang is the clan leader in the transitional period."


    "If the son-in-law is a mediocre generation, it doesn''t matter. Long Ziyang is the leader of the family."


    "He can''t be a patriarch, just because the Presbyterian court thinks he''s not good enough, but since it''s so far, he''s temporarily appointed, and no one will question him more."


    "Moreover, his time in power was not long. Later, his son long Siyou took over smoothly."


    "Up to now, although the Dragon treading on the sky is not one of the best experts in the same generation, it is a good patriarch who is popular in the family."


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "long Ziyang pushed his son to the throne of group leader with his own marriage?"


    Ye Qun nodded. "This man really has a deep mind. His son long Siyou and grandson Long Ta Tian are said to have emphasized literature and light martial arts since childhood."


    "In the Shenlong family, who all advocate force, their talent and learning are very popular with the Presbyterian court. It is natural for them to ascend the position of patriarch one after another."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but feel ridiculous, "what nonsense Presbyterian, my grandmother was poisoned and usurped, but they are still supporting the despicable man?"


    "Young master, when I was ye Wuye, I once entered the elder''s courtyard..."


    "The people in the Presbyterian courtyard are definitely not simple. Even... The old slave suspects that the legendary ''Dragon''... Is also among the elders!"


    Ye Qun said seriously.


    "Dragon? The ancestor of the Dragon royal family? The first in the history of the academy?"


    Ye Qun''s eyes were dignified. "The old slave was also a green dragon, but he was very upset in the Presbyterian courtyard."


    "This feeling is almost the same as when you see the master angry..."


    "The breath comparable to the master, even if it is not a dragon, is definitely not comparable to the ordinary creator."


    Ye Fan''s face was uncertain.


    If you think about it carefully, since the patriarch of the Dragon royal family is made by the Presbyterian court, their ultimate goal is the smooth development and continuation of the royal family.


    As for whether the three generations of long Ziyang''s ancestors and grandchildren have done evil things, as long as they don''t hurt the royal family itself, the elders probably won''t care too much.


    In the final analysis, the Presbyterian court may think that it is entirely acceptable to lose a dragon Jingyou and don''t make the storm bigger.


    Justice? Fair? Those people may not really take it to heart.


    Moreover, if the "dragon" is really still in the Dragon royal family, it doesn''t matter who is the patriarch.


    Anyway, everything is under the control of the dragon!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4077

    "The water of the Dragon royal family is also very deep. The old eater is afraid of meeting the ''Dragon'', so he hasn''t gone to avenge his grandmother?"


    Ye Fan joked.


    "If there is only the old lady in my heart, I must have gone, but my lord..."


    "I know, he can''t let go, and his brother," Ye Fan sighed.


    Ye Qun nodded, "young master, long Jingxuan..."


    "Since it''s my uncle, let''s meet him, but... Before that, I have something to do."


    Ye Qun didn''t ask much, "in that case, the old slave will go to Longyu first to manage for the young master and wait for the young master."


    "Go, but since there are experts in the Dragon royal family, you should be careful yourself."


    Ye Qun smiled, "thank you for your concern. The old slave understands."


    After the old man left, Ye Fan found Nolan and asked them to stay in the dragon blood tree tribe and grow.


    Although long Xie had known each other for a short time, he was loyal after the last World War.


    Ye Fan knows that many things can''t be done by one person. Even if such subordinates are not strong enough, they can''t chill their hearts.


    So, before you leave, say goodbye to them.


    Nolan and others also know that their strength may be useful in Aslan. It is obviously not enough to follow Ye Fan outside.


    So no problem. Take your orders seriously.


    Then ye fan came to the square, a new wooden building.


    At the gate of the building, a statue of the sword God has been erected, and the sign of silver fox is on the doorplate.


    Kulatu is inside, busy directing some people and carrying and arranging.


    "Ye... Lord sword God!" Kulatu was very excited to see Ye Fan come in.


    "Don''t be so formal, how to call it," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Well... I''d better call Mr. Ye and get closer," kulatu smiled.


    Ye Fan said, "this is the branch to open silver fox?"


    "Yes, the Aslan world is the weak business area of the daist alliance, and there are few adventurers'' unions."


    "President Sylvie thinks it''s a good time for me to set up a branch here directly."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "yes, so you don''t have to leave your hometown."


    "Mr. Ye, although you don''t look up to me, as long as you say a word, I''m willing to follow you to the ends of the earth!" Kuratu positive color path.


    Ye Fan was speechless. "You''re good to be your sub president. Why do you follow me?"


    "Then you come to me... Yes..." kulatu was disappointed and curious.


    "I have something to do. I want to go back to Fitz. I thought if you want to go back, I''ll give you a ride. Now it seems that I don''t need it."


    Kulatu was deeply moved.


    What''s his identity? What''s Ye Fan''s identity? Can you think about him?


    "Mr. Ye, your kindness will never be forgotten!"


    Ye Fan patted the man on the shoulder, "OK, why are tears coming out? As for... See you later."


    Kuratu wiped the corners of his eyes, "see you later!"


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything more. He cut the Dragon shadow into the air and disappeared in an instant.


    With his current strength, he can forcibly cross the big world, just fast and slow.


    "Brother... Sword God, gone?"


    LAN Duoduo appeared behind kuratu. She was dressed up as a girl, but she was holding a lot of weights to help.


    Kulatu turned around, smiled and nodded: "yes, Mr. Ye''s existence can''t stay in our small place all the time."


    LAN Duoduo pursed her lower lip, and her eyes were suddenly a little crystal.


    Kulatu sighed. He couldn''t see the recent changes of his sister.


    Start dressing up and pay attention to the image, which has never happened before.


    Even often take various opportunities to get close to the divine tree platform, just want to take a chance, can you have a look


    However, the identity gap between the two is too big.


    "Blossoming", kuratu hugged his sister and stroked the girl''s hair, "you are very young and talented. As long as you keep making yourself shine... Sooner or later, he will see you."


    "Well..."


    LAN Duoduo choked and tears fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    Fitz civilization, bang plating.


    Although Ye Fan''s trip to Aslan is only a month or two.


    However, for ye fan, it has actually experienced thousands of years.


    He practiced in the world of sword, which made him come back here again, as if he were separated from the world.


    As soon as he got over the steel city, Ye Fan found that the gate of the silver fox guild was already overcrowded.


    After careful perception, I found that they all came here to join the guild?


    It seems that the news that his sword God is a member of the guild has been spread.


    Kunqi and several other old League members were busy registering and screening there. Obviously, the clerks were not enough, and the adventurers came up.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry, but he doesn''t care.


    The silver fox knights are also destined for him. I wish them well in the future.


    Since the identity is different, Ye Fan doesn''t want to make a big fuss.


    After a transmission, Ye Fan went directly into the backyard of the Wu family.


    Beside the horse shed, a young man was fighting a set of "ugly" boxing and foot Kung Fu with great speed.


    Ye Fan is a little stunned, good guy! This Qingjun side, when the madman dances, is it a disco!?


    Can practice to this point, really worthy of being the "son of God"!


    "Mr. Ye!?"


    Qing Jun was surprised to see Ye Fan on his side and was ecstatic immediately!


    "Mr. Ye! You are back!? I thought I would never see you again..."


    "By the way, i... I should call you ''sword God''! Meet the sword God!"


    Qingjun''s side is a little incoherent. He is too busy to kneel down for ye fan.


    Ye Fan picked him up. "Why are you so nervous? I intimidated you?"


    "No..." Qing Jun swallowed his throat and said, "you are too strong. I admire you so much..."


    "It seems that even you know what I did in Aslan?"


    "Of course! The emperor swordsman was born! One sword destroyed the spruce tribe! Defeated Simon, the patron god of Aslan! The sword pointed to the three judges! Fight the destiny emperor!..."


    Ye Fan hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop, "OK, it''s not so exaggerated. It can''t beat fate. It''s embarrassing to say it."


    "No! It''s a miracle that you can defeat three with one!" Qing Jun''s eyes are full of respect.


    Ye Fan smiled, "you talk a lot, I haven''t seen it before."


    Qingjun smiled awkwardly. "I... I''m just too excited... I think it''s the sword God who taught me Kung Fu. I''m like a dream every day."


    Ye Fan sighed, "don''t mention my business. I''m entrusted to tell you something when I come back this time..."


    "My business?"


    Ye Fan nodded and immediately told Qing Jun the truth she had learned when she met Yina.


    The whole process, Qingjun stood motionless.


    "Your mother wants me to tell you that she loves you very much."


    Qingjun''s side circles are red.


    Ye Fan said, "I can see that she didn''t regret giving birth to you, nor did she want to abandon you..."


    Qing Jun closed his eyes and raised his head. He choked a few times before he slowed down.


    After a moment''s silence, Qing Jun suddenly said, "Mr. Ye, can you delay your time?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4078

    Ye Fan slightly raised her eyebrows and nodded without asking.


    Soon, they came to the front yard.


    The appearance of Ye Fan also startled the whole Wu mansion.


    "Ye Fan! Are you really back?"


    Han Yinzheng and Wu Yanshu couldn''t believe it and ran over one after another.


    The two girls ran to Ye Fan, but they didn''t dare to get too close, but the joy in their eyes was beyond words.


    "What''s your name? Did I say I wouldn''t come back?" Ye Fan Ledao.


    "Oh! Lord sword God! Wu Hengtong pays homage to the sword God!!"


    Master Wu ran over and knelt down for ye fan.


    Even Wu Aofeng changed his pride in the past and knelt down behind him trembling. He didn''t dare to lift his head.


    "Silver Zheng! Little book! Don''t you kneel down to the sword God quickly!?"


    Han Yinzheng and Wu Yanshu''s face changed slightly and silently planned to kneel down.


    "Are you sure... You really want to kneel?" Ye Fan asked.


    The two women were stunned and stared at Ye Fan. Their faces were changeable.


    After a while, Han Yinzheng stood up straight and said, "I don''t kneel. Even if you are the sword God, isn''t it Ye Fan I know?"


    "If it weren''t for me, you might not be able to come to Fitz! How could you have a chance to fight the destiny?"


    Wu Yanshu also summoned up his courage and said, "I am a great sage recognized by Fitz Research Institute. I only fear scientific truth. Even the adjudicator and creator have nothing to do with me."


    "You two children! What a..."


    Wu Hengtong was in a hurry. "Don''t blame the sword God. I blame them. They spoil them!"


    Ye Fan smiled, "I won''t blame them. If you like to kneel, kneel."


    "Ah?" Wu Hengtong looked confused.


    Wu Yanshu and Han Yinzheng subconsciously covered their hearts. God knows how much courage they mustered before they withstood the pressure!


    At the thought of this man''s current status, they can''t believe that they can meet him in this family!


    However, they know very well that if they really kneel down... Then they are really impossible.


    "Housekeeper Wu!"


    At this time, Qing Jun shouted and pointed to the housekeeper Wu Ting!


    Wu Ting knelt behind Wu Hengtong at this time. He was shouted and trembled with fear!


    "Call... Call me?"


    Wu Ting looked up carefully.


    "Do you remember what you said?" Qing Jun asked.


    Wu Ting frowned. If it weren''t for Ye Fan''s face, he would like to repair Qingjun''s side now!


    How dare an undead talk to him like that?


    "What do you say?"


    "You said, if you lose to me, you sleep in the stable and your room for me."


    Wu Ting was stunned, then he couldn''t help laughing, "yes, I said, how... You want to fight me?"


    "Yes, I''ve been practicing for two months and want to fight with you formally!"


    As soon as this remark came out, bursts of laughter were emitted at the scene.


    Han Yinzheng and Wu Yanshu also looked at Qing Jun in surprise.


    This young undead, it''s said in the family recently that he wants to practice martial arts and is crazy.


    One of them is doing funny actions. They don''t eat or sleep. It''s like being crazy.


    If he hadn''t been a silver fox, someone would have cleaned him up and put him in someone else''s backyard as a demon?


    But no one thought that Qingjun''s side was so crazy!?


    Two months, want to challenge the Wu Pavilion of silver nine?


    If anyone has a brain, he won''t have no brain at all!


    "Hehe... Lord Jianshen, I''m afraid the young man is a little anxious. The villain is afraid of hurting him. Would you advise him?"


    Wu Ting flattered and didn''t take Qing Jun''s side seriously. He was afraid of offending Ye Fan.


    "No, since he said he wanted to challenge, you just shoot and kill him. I won''t blame you." Ye Fan is very straightforward.


    "Ah Qing! Don''t be impulsive! Grandpa Wuting has been silver nine for many years. His fighting skills are no different from gold!" Wu Yanshu is busy dissuading.


    The green gentleman''s side shook his head, "I have made up my mind."


    Having said that, Wu Ting naturally won''t bear it anymore.


    He most despises this "inferior" race. Such a dirty and ugly guy, it''s good to die!


    "Wu Ting, don''t really kill me," Wu Hengtong warned in his eyes.


    "Master... I have a sense of propriety". Wu Ting was a little upset, but I had to respond.


    They stood on the martial arts arena of the martial arts family.


    The onlookers were all the guards and servants of the Wu family. They pointed out and laughed at Qing Jun''s overestimation.


    Even began to secretly open a gambling game and see a few moves. Neiqing Jun was beaten down on his side.


    "Young man, in fact, you don''t want to sleep in the stable. You can tell me that it''s not difficult for me to change you to a servant''s room."


    "Why do you let yourself suffer like this?" Wu Ting smiled hypocritically.


    The green gentleman''s side put out a very layman''s starting posture, "come on!"


    Wu Ting was dismissive, "I''m an elder. Let you do it first."


    Qing Jun''s side was also impolite, staring at Wu Ting like a torch.


    The next second, he moved!


    "Cough!"


    Qingjun directly drew a residual shadow on his side, and his body was like a loaded shell, and rushed straight at the Wu Pavilion!


    "So fast!" Several guards couldn''t help shouting.


    Wu Ting was slightly surprised, but he still didn''t panic. After all, he had the power of silver nine chaos. Just protect himself directly!


    Even if the body of the dead is strong, it is impossible to break the defense!


    "Boom!! -"


    Without waiting for Wu Ting to think too much, Qing Jun''s fist directly detonated his protective gangqi!


    The power of fury, stubbornly smashes the chaotic power of the body into the depression!


    Wu Ting was pierced by the power of this fist across the vigorous Qi, and all the viscera in his abdomen were broken!


    "Ow!"


    Wu Ting gushed blood wildly, and his body flew backward and rolled out more than ten meters!


    Looking at Qingjun''s side, he stood boldly in place, although he had a little broken skin on his hand


    But it''s just a broken skin!


    in perfect silence!


    "Ye Fan, this... This is what you taught him?" Wu Yanshu couldn''t help asking.


    "How can it be? There is no cultivation at all. Can you really practice to this extent by relying on the flesh?" Han Yinzheng exclaimed.


    To tell you the truth, Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    It is theoretically impossible to cause this kind of killing by relying solely on the flesh.


    Unless... Is the power of "artistic conception".


    Artistic conception is not cultivation. Even if the immortal cannot cultivate the power of chaos, he can still master artistic conception.


    If ye fan remembers correctly, he has a deep relationship with the demon Dragon Emperor. The Dragon five in the sword God ring... Is that kind of person.


    Pure human beings enter the Tao with martial arts.


    In fact, it''s not much different from the current Qingjun side.


    "Is this boy... A genius?" Ye Fan muttered to himself.


    The people of the Wu family already doubt life. The guards forgot to help the unconscious Wu Pavilion.


    The undead youth, who used to laugh at, changed, refreshed everyone''s cognition and made them ashamed of their ignorance!


    Just then, they found that... Qingjun cried?


    "Mother..."


    Qingjun looked up at the sky, tears falling from the corners of his eyes.


    "I will save you and avenge you!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4079

    No one knows what happened on Qingjun''s side, only Ye Fan knows.


    If it had been before, Ye Fan would have felt that no matter how hard Qing Jun practiced, he could not defeat Nair, the God of death, by himself.


    However, if you can really master the martial arts of a very high level, Qingjun side may really have a chance to avenge his mother.


    That night, Qing Jun checked into a VIP room.


    Wu Ting''s room, he finally did not go to live.


    What he wanted was fair treatment, not malicious revenge.


    Ye Fan is not clumsy either. According to the progress speed of Qing Jun''s side, he dances the crazy demons and basically gives them everything.


    At the same time, Ye Fan really told Qingjun about some understanding of martial arts.


    "On Kendo, I dare say that no one in the world can beat me, but I''m not the top in martial arts."


    "What you can say is all told. How much you can master depends on your personal efforts and good fortune..."


    "I can only say that if you can really understand the ultimate mystery of martial arts and kill the God of death, it is not impossible."


    Qing Jun was deeply moved. He was about to kneel down.


    "Don''t kneel. Since you want to win respect, don''t kneel," Ye Fan stopped.


    "Mr. Ye, this kneeling is only for the grace of teachers. I kneel only for you and my mother!"


    Ye Fan didn''t stop when he heard this.


    "Mr. Ye, if I really succeed one day, I will work for you and repay you!" Qing Jun said seriously.


    Ye Fan smiled, "to tell you the truth, I did want to use you when I first trained you."


    "But if you didn''t work so hard, it wouldn''t be enough to impress me and teach you this."


    "Your mother helped me a lot. If you can save her, it will be a debt of gratitude."


    Ye Fan patted Qingjun on the shoulder, "God of death, I''ll keep it for you to kill."


    Qingjun''s side expression was solemn and nodded heavily.


    Coming out of the room beside Qing Jun, Ye Fan stretched out.


    After this worry, he should almost go to Shenqi civilization and find his uncle long Jingxuan.


    Suddenly, I heard the melodious sound of the piano.


    He knew who was playing without guessing.


    This time, the future is uncertain, and I don''t know if I''ll see you again in the future


    Ye Fan thought and took the initiative to find a voice.


    When he came to the charming little yard, Han Yinzheng was playing by the window in a long white dress.


    The melody is melodious and gentle, but it is full of melancholy.


    When ye fan came in, Han Yinzheng looked up and stopped playing.


    "It''s the first time for you to come to my residence after coming to Wufu", Han Yinzheng said with a smile.


    Ye Fan was stunned and found that he had gone to the residence of Wu Yanshu and xierwei, but he had never been to Han Yinzheng.


    "Obviously we were the first to know each other," Han Yinzheng said bitterly.


    "If I come, it''s generally not good. Besides, isn''t it coming?"


    Ye Fan praised: "you play the piano really good, emotion and music are integrated, and the artistic conception is far-reaching."


    "What do you say?"


    Han Yinzheng gave him a white look and said proudly, "in terms of kendo, you are a God, but in terms of music, I am also a musician in the front of the kaqiu Federation."


    "In a few years, I will certainly be famous throughout Fitz. At that time, I will be accompanied by the sword God."


    Ye Fan cried and laughed: "no, it''s enough now."


    "That''s enough?"


    "Of course, I''m not so demanding."


    "Then you take me with you?"


    "Er..."


    Ye Fan was speechless. This sudden sentence made him don''t know how to parry.


    Han Yinzheng smiled when he saw Ye Fan eating shriveled.


    "Why are you so nervous? It''s no different from when I first met you..."


    The girl smiled, but there was a glimmer of crystal in the corners of her eyes.


    Ye Fan touched his chin and looked around to ease his embarrassment.


    Suddenly, some spirit grass in the yard caught his attention.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Fan took a closer look and asked, "is this green spirit flower?"


    "I don''t know. It looks beautiful and planted casually. What''s the matter?" Han Yinzheng blinked.


    "This kind of spirit herb is the ingredient of many pills, but isn''t the green spirit flower the size of an ordinary egg? Why is your flower bigger than your hand?"


    Han Yinzheng thought for a moment and said, "maybe... It''s because I often play here."


    "Play the piano?"


    "Yes," said Han Yinzheng, "in my hometown, the flowers and plants in my yard were more dense and prosperous than those in other places."


    "At the beginning, people thought I had good feng shui and abundant spirit. Several elders of the family forced me to change the yard."


    "It turned out that where I went, the vegetation would be better."


    "Later, everyone thought that it was the music I played that made the spirit grass enjoy it and would be conducive to their growth..."


    Ye Fan had a flash in her mind!


    It seems that there is such a saying that concerts affect plants.


    For example, sound waves will make the stomata on the plant surface produce more contraction activities, strengthen photosynthesis and grow better.


    But there was no one who loved music before him, and women were responsible for spiritual grass planting


    "Miss Han, can you play the music you usually play most often again?"


    Han Yinzheng said with a smile, "the sword God has a life. How dare the little woman disobey?"


    A joke was made, and then the song sounded.


    Ye Fan also hurried to use unparalleled and began to observe the changes of these plants around


    Then an unexpected scene appeared!


    The energy activities of these plants began to be very active?


    "All things have spirits... If so..."


    Even inorganic civilization has wisdom, not to mention these spiritual flowers and plants?


    Ye Fan''s eyes are changeable. When the song is over, he has an idea in his heart.


    "Miss Han, I want to take you to a place."


    "You first call me ''silver Zheng'', or ''Zheng son'', and I''ll go with you," Han Yinzheng said.


    Ye Fan is helpless. A woman''s fate is too good. Sometimes she can''t stop it.


    "OK, silver Zheng..."


    Han Yinzheng nodded happily.


    After a while, two figures appeared in the world of sword.


    Han Yinzheng was shocked to learn that this was the world created by Ye Fan for a long time.


    "Originally... The creator really created the world and created all sentient beings..."


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly: "the sky is open, but it''s really not easy to create creatures."


    Ye Fan took the woman all the way to the hillside.


    Looking at the past, there is a river beach below. All kinds of strange sword spirits are fighting each other.


    Their activities are irregular, savage growth, and mutual restraint of some attributes will lead to the extinction of the race.


    "Silver Zheng, although I created the sword spirit life here, there has been no good way to make them evolve orderly."


    "After all, they don''t have too high intelligence, so I want you to try..."


    "Infect them with music?" Han Yinzheng came out of his mouth.


    Ye Fan nodded. Although it is said that things compete with nature, things can''t really take shape. They have been in a dead cycle there. Why do you choose a fart?


    Since the reason doesn''t make sense and forced intervention is only a temporary cure, we can only try whether sound waves can resonate with them.


    Ye Fan really looks forward to what kind of higher intelligent creatures can be bred in the world created by himself and Taichu.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4080

    Whether it is the legendary Nuwa who created man, or Eve Adam, there are certain laws for the birth and reproduction of life.


    Ye fan can create life, but how to make life develop has always been troubled.


    Melody, once on the mackerel Island, helped him understand the meaning of sword and shape spirit, which was of great benefit to his growth.


    Ye Fan knows better than many people that music is definitely not just a sound. Its existence is of great significance.


    If the music of Han Yinzheng can play any wonderful role, it would be great.


    "Although... Although I just entered here for the first time, creating life is too high for me."


    Han Yinzheng is under great pressure.


    "I''ve created life. All you have to do is play the music you think is wonderful."


    Ye Fan said, "to tell you the truth, if you are high, it is not appropriate, because you will have too many distractions."


    "But ordinary musicians can''t play for a long time. You are a cultivator and an excellent musician. It''s most appropriate."


    Han Yinzheng said angrily, "well, did you find me to be a coolie?"


    "Do you know that I can earn tens of thousands of fizz dollars by playing one at the magic sound building!"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised. With his understanding of Fitz civilization, tens of thousands of Fitz coins are big money.


    "Are you still a rich woman?"


    "It sounds terrible! I''ll ask, how do you pay me?" Han Yinzheng asked.


    Without waiting for ye fan to say more, Han Yinzheng said to himself, "well, let me live in this world. Unless I have had enough, you can''t send me out."


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. This woman depends on him!


    "Will it be too cheap for me?"


    Han Yinzheng''s eyes moved. "There''s something cheaper for you... Do you want it?"


    Facing the glowing eyes, Ye Fan had to pretend not to understand.


    "It''s affordable enough. Let''s do it first."


    Ye Fan let Han Yinzheng play freely, and he hurried out of the world of sword.


    Back in the yard of Han Yinzheng, Ye Fan shouted "it''s dangerous".


    Although there are many beautiful women, Han Yinzheng is still a first-class beauty after all.


    In addition, in the world of sword, what happens to lonely men and women is voluntary.


    However, Ye Fan''s feelings for Han Yinzheng are mostly friends. He really doesn''t want to be too casual.


    At this time, outside the yard, a rich and graceful figure came in.


    A silver soft armour, with a cool and mature charm, is Sylvie.


    "Now... Should I call you Lord Jianshen, or Mr. Ye? Or... Continue to call your name?"


    Sylvie pursed her plump red lips, and there was no emotion in her eyes.


    "What you call is your business. I regard you as a friend, but this has never changed," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Sylvie smiled. "I never dreamed of a creator being my friend."


    "Why can''t the creator have friends?"


    "You know I don''t mean that..."


    As soon as Sylvie gritted her teeth, "well, I''m not polite. I''d better call you Ye Fan in private?"


    Ye Fan shrugged, "at will."


    "Seriously, I know you must have an unusual identity, but I didn''t expect... To be so exaggerated," Sylvie sighed.


    Ye Fan smiled, "when I came back, I saw a long line at the door of the silver fox knight."


    "Thanks to your sword God? Now those who want to join our Knights come from all sides."


    "I didn''t come back until so late for audit, otherwise I should have come to see you."


    Sylvie said helplessly, "we''re under a lot of pressure when you pat your ass and leave. If you can''t complete the task, won''t you lose the face of your sword God?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t need others to fight for my face," Ye Fan said.


    Sylvie nodded and looked at Ye Fan deeply, but she fell into some thoughts.


    "Captain Sylvie, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sylvie suddenly recovered, blushed and said, "I almost forgot. I have another letter for you."


    "Letter?"


    While Ye Fan was wondering, Sylvie took out a thin metal sheet.


    After Ye Fan received it, he looked around and wondered, "is this a letter?"


    "It should be... Isn''t it?" Sylvie looked puzzled.


    "Who sent it?"


    Hill Wei said: "Wu Yanshu''s paper has been reviewed by the Research Institute. This is not the gaita side. The research institute sent someone to issue the certificate."


    "As a result, the researcher gave me this piece of metal before leaving."


    "He said that if the sword God came back, he would give you this'' letter ''."


    "I''m also surprised. How are they sure you''ll come back? And... It doesn''t look like a letter."


    Ye Fan tried to feel it with mental force and found that the metal was metal and there was no other information record.


    After a little thought, Ye Fan''s eyes lit up a black gold flame


    When unparalleled opened, the metal was indeed different!


    The energy trend of the metal has fixed some special symbols?


    i see! This metal plate, only those who can see the energy trend can perceive the information!


    In other words, only by giving it to him can we really understand it!


    But the problem is... In the big world, there are not many people who know the principle of his unparalleled sword.


    "Now that Miss Wu has been successfully recognized as a great sage, it''s time to go to gaita?"


    "Yes," Sylvie nodded. "I wanted to recruit more gold level experts and escort Miss Wu."


    "Let me go with you," said Ye Fan.


    "What? Really?" Sylvie was pleasantly surprised.


    Ye Fan nodded: "the messenger asked me to go to gaita. Anyway, I''m on my way."


    Wu Yanshu is very special. Even if she doesn''t stop by, Ye Fan wants to send her to the Research Institute of gaita.


    Although Simon should not dare to mess around again, it''s hard to guarantee that there are other forces with evil intentions.


    "I know your identity. Why do you ask you out so casually? What a big shelf. What does he want?" Sylvie asked.


    "He said he would buy me a cup of tea."


    "Tea?"


    Sylvie is confused. What''s so mysterious about such a thing?


    However, Ye Fan is very satisfied that she can go to gaita together.


    "With the sword God, you don''t have to find more people. Anyway, when you get settled in the Research Institute of Gaeta, some people don''t dare to start with the great sage."


    Sylvie breathed a sigh of relief, then thought for a moment and asked, "Ye Fan... You... Will you come back after you go to Gaeta to have tea?"


    Ye Fan was stunned and immediately said, "if you have fate, you will meet naturally."


    "That''s... Leaving," Sylvie whispered.


    "Why, what are you doing?" Asked Ye Fan.


    Sylvie''s bright eyes twinkled and shook her head: "it''s okay, I''ll ask. In fact, I know, how can you stay in the silver fox Knight..."


    "I don''t think the temple here is small, but there are other things," Ye Fan said truthfully.


    "Understand, to pursue your goddess of destiny, let her call your husband," Sylvie blinked.


    Ye Fan nodded hurriedly, "yes, yes..."


    Sylvie smiled like a flower and thought in her eyes.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4081

    the second day.


    Wu Yanshu was very happy to learn that ye fan was willing to go to gaita together.


    As for the disappearance of Han Yinzheng in the mansion, Ye Fan also told Wu Hengtong and others.


    Although Ye Fan showed that Han Yinzheng was helping him, everyone stared at him with "understood" eyes.


    Ye Fan was helpless, but he was too lazy to explain.


    However, the expressions of Sylvie and Wu Yanshu are a little bitter.


    Although escorted by Ye Fan, Sylvie chose three gold adventurers to follow all the way.


    When Wu Yanshu arrives at gaita, he will continue to protect it for a period of time, which can be regarded as the final escort task.


    Several gold adventurers were so excited to see Ye Fan with their own eyes that they were almost crying.


    Obviously, in the eyes of many adventurers, Ye Fan has been passed on to be amazing!


    When they went to gaita this time, they didn''t go to the temple of wisdom again.


    Ye Fan no longer needed to hide his strength. He drew a dragon shadow in the yard of Wu Fu directly.


    The people present were stunned again, as if they had seen a miracle.


    Even if gaita is thousands of miles apart, it will arrive if it is transmitted several times.


    Before long, Ye Fan took several people to Gaeta, the highest power center of Fitz civilization.


    Ye Fan is also the first time to see the city with the highest level of golden civilization in a real sense.


    The scale of this city has completely surpassed any City Ye Fan has ever seen.


    From the underground city tens of thousands of meters deep to the vast hanging islands in the sky.


    The whole vast area and countless buildings with different styles are shocking.


    It''s hard to imagine how many billion lives there are living here.


    "This is the peak city of Fitz civilization. Gaeta, Fitz''s eyes, hands and feet, as well as countless famous sages and God casters are here."


    Sylvie looked in awe. Even as an adventurer, she admired these people who promoted the development of civilization and continued to innovate.


    "Where is the Fitz Institute?" Ye Fan asked.


    "That''s it!" Wu Yanshu obviously knew for a long time and immediately pointed out a direction.


    Looking for what Wu Yanshu said, they arrived at the Research Institute.


    As a result, Ye Fan and others were stunned.


    This is a dilapidated old building?


    There are only five floors in total. Although the floor area is not small, the whole body is rusty and stones fall.


    Compared with those dazzling new buildings around, it is simply too shabby!


    "Inkstone book, are you sure you''re looking for the right place?" Sylvie asked.


    "I can''t be wrong. How can I admit my mistake in the place I''ve been longing for since I was a child?" Wu Yanshu said.


    Ye Fan took a closer look and narrowed his eyes: "it should be here. Go in."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the people naturally stopped being suspicious and hurried in.


    There was only a dozing old man at the gate. Wu Yanshu took out his ID and explained his identity. Then he entered the building.


    But just didn''t take a few steps, the scene in front of me suddenly changed!


    The old and dim hall turned into an endless bright lobby, with all kinds of advanced intelligent mechanical assistants walking back and forth.


    People with strange clothes but busy working shuttle through different floors.


    "Is there a hole in the sky?"


    Wu Yanshu said proudly, "the reason why Fitz Research Institute retained the original site is because it is commemorative."


    "But the internal structure has been transformed by great sages from generation to generation. It is completely a world."


    "Moreover, those who can work and study here are all the top figures in Fitz. They are not afraid of any petty criminals, so the guard is also very loose."


    Sylvie envied: "to do research in such a place, a great sage is worthy of a noble career. It''s much better than us adventurers who live in the open air and exchange their lives for bounty."


    "If the research fails to produce results, in fact, the scientific community is also very cruel. Many great sages end up under great pressure and commit suicide..."


    Wu Yanshu said nervously, "I... I''m still young after all, and I don''t know what to do in the future."


    "If the research can''t produce results, it''s a big deal to go back to the river," Sylvie said.


    Wu Yanshu smiled gratefully and nodded.


    Just as Wu Yanshu was going to report to the management office, a man and a woman in white elegant clothes came over.


    "If I''m not mistaken, is this the most popular ''sword God'' recently?"


    The man has short silver gray hair, looks handsome and has a proud smile on his mouth.


    After Ye Fan entered the Research Institute, in fact, some people have noticed his existence.


    However, some are not sure, others do not care.


    Until the man stopped them and shouted out his identity, some people stopped to talk.


    "What''s up?" Ye Fan was not surprised to find his identity.


    "Shouldn''t we ask who we are first?"


    The woman who spoke had a round face, blue hair and glasses.


    Ye Fan said faintly, "there are only two kinds of people who stop me but don''t report their identity."


    "Which two?"


    "The first is to find trouble, and the second is to think highly of yourself."


    "But whatever it is, I''m not interested in knowing their identity..."


    The silver haired man frowned. "The sword God is so powerful. Unfortunately, this is Fitz Research Institute. You can''t scare anyone by pretending."


    "We only admire the wise. Even if we are strong enough, we won''t pay much attention to those who dance swords."


    "How dare you talk to the sword God like that!"


    Several people of the silver fox Knights left behind, but they took Ye Fan as their idol.


    "Look, so I hate dealing with you bastards..."


    The silver haired man sighed, "there are such a group of people around the sword God. It''s really ugly."


    "You...!"


    "Don''t move!"


    Just as a knight wanted to draw his sword, Sylvie stopped it!


    Sylvie''s eyes motioned around. People found that the ground, walls and even some passing mechanical guards had exposed all kinds of weapons in an instant!


    "This is Fitz Research Institute! Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger! Do you really think you can use force at will?" Sylvie scolded.


    The blue haired woman smiled and said, "this aunt still has a little brain. If you pulled out the sword just now, you would be coke now."


    But at this time, I only heard bursts of popping sound around me!?


    "Boom, boom!"


    All exposed weapons, no matter where they are, even those robots, should burst and blow up!


    In an instant, the scene was full of chickens and dogs!


    At the same time, the silver haired man''s heart seemed to be controlled by something and screamed bitterly!


    "Ah!"


    The man fell to the ground with a ferocious face and a pale face.


    "Sword God! Dare you do it here!?" The blue haired woman panicked.


    Ye Fan sneered: "the reason why you dare to stop me is that I will worry about my reputation and will not do anything to you little characters."


    "Because once I move my hand, I will bully the weak and lose the demeanor of an expert. Even if I kill you, I will only be despised, so the gain is not worth the loss, isn''t it?"


    The eyes of the men and women were changeable and flustered.


    "Unfortunately, you made a mistake from the beginning..."


    "What... What?" The woman asked in a trembling voice.


    Ye Fan flicked his fingers and pierced the silver haired man''s knee!


    The silver haired man cried and howled again, and his tears and nose came out.


    Ye Fan said angrily, "when I come to my realm, I''ll kill anyone I want. Whoever dares to talk more, I''ll kill anyone. Why care about reputation?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4082

    Kill if you want!


    Refuse, kill again!


    The extremely overbearing and ferocious remarks made the intellectuals of Fitz Institute look foolish one by one!


    I''ve never seen anything so unreasonable!


    Unfortunately, there''s really no way to take him!


    Sylvie and other members of the silver fox knights were excited and their eyes lit up!


    In Fitz, it is common for mages to despise martial artists and scholars to despise adventurers, and so is secular prejudice.


    Ye Fan''s action really made them enjoy themselves!


    The eyes of men and women showed a strong color of fear. They finally realized that they were in big trouble!


    The blue haired woman said hurriedly, "you... You misunderstood, we... We''re looking for the Wu Yanshu behind you, not you."


    "Looking for me?"


    Wu Yanshu looked surprised.


    "Yes, our teacher is the great sage of Canaan!"


    "My name is Benny. He''s Karen."


    The blue haired woman said.


    "The hand of Canaan Fitz?"


    "Exactly!"


    The researchers and scholars around showed their surprised voices one after another.


    Everyone looked at Wu Yanshu with envy and curiosity.


    Obviously, it is very rare to get the attention of Fitz''s top leaders.


    Ye Fan recalled that when he was in the library in bangtan, he talked about the space expansion technology there, which was like the handwriting of the great sage.


    "We were ordered by our tutor to wait for Wu Yanshu here," Karen explained with a grin.


    Ye Fan looked suddenly, "it turns out... It''s the tall foot of the great sage of Canaan?"


    Karen nodded hurriedly, and Benny breathed a sigh of relief.


    But just when they thought it was over


    "Ah!!"


    More than a dozen delicate sword Qi directly pierced the joints of Karen and Benny''s legs and feet!!


    The scream tore the whole hall, and everyone was shocked!


    Ye Fan''s face was expressionless when he saw the two people falling in a pool of blood and twitching like a dead dog.


    "Even the adjudicator of the temple must know some propriety in front of me."


    "What is Canaan? Send you two fools to gossip before me?"


    "Miss Wu is my friend. With this one alone, you can''t please her."


    Ye Fan waved his big hand and directly molded a spacious big chair out of thin air.


    "I''ll sit here and let Canaan roll over by himself!"


    Karen and Benny were livid with fear, but they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    This is not the sword God. It is clearly the evil god!


    Sylvie and others feel very enjoyable, but Wu Yanshu is a little worried.


    "Ye Fan, isn''t that good? I''m new here. The great sage of Canaan is the top figure in Fitz after all..." Wu Yanshu whispered.


    "You think it''s just the personal behavior of these two fools?"


    "Maybe... It''s just a misunderstanding?"


    "It''s possible to misunderstand, but... Don''t forget, it''s still unknown how many people will kill you."


    Ye Fan said, "I must let the people here know that whoever dares to be against you is against me, okay?"


    Wu Yanshu realized the man''s good intentions and nodded with joy.


    Karen and Benny, who are in great pain, fortunately have silver strength. After they recover their flesh, they will report to the police.


    As a result, a space door opened without taking a few steps.


    The man came out in a purple black robe, long hair and shawl, and his face was not angry and powerful.


    "Mentor!" Karen and Benny bowed nervously.


    Canaan glared at them coldly and immediately apologized to Ye Fan.


    "Lord sword God, I failed to teach. These two students offended the sword God. Canaan apologized to you!"


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and looked at Canaan''s sincerity. It didn''t seem to be pretending.


    "Do you want to see Miss Wu?"


    Canaan looked at Wu Yanshu and said, "why don''t you... Go to my laboratory and we''ll talk about it in detail?"


    Ye Fan didn''t worry about the other party''s tricks, so he readily agreed.


    Canaan immediately released a space door and invited everyone in.


    Ye fancai noticed that his magic was released very quickly, just like breathing freely.


    "Good means", Ye Fan couldn''t help praising.


    "The great sage of Canaan is the famous'' Dharma resister ''of Fitz, who has a high level of magic skills," Wu Yanshu said with admiration.


    "Dharma resister?"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that this rare class of mages can naturally instantly emit all magic, and will be handy in the use of all magic.


    It can be said that magic is not suitable in the eyes of the Dharma resister. It can be used as soon as it is said, and even a large number of magic can be used at the same time.


    They are the most unpredictable and destructive of mages!


    The strength of Canaan seems to be the best among the Star Gods. Coupled with the powerful profession of Dharma resister, it is really difficult for him to compete with the creator.


    "In front of the emperor level creator, it''s not worth mentioning those who just resist the Dharma."


    Canaan smiled humbly.


    Ye Fan was not polite. He nodded and walked into the portal.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a beautiful garden appeared in front, interspersed with laboratories, with exquisite layout.


    "Lord Jianshen, in fact, I sent two students there. It''s really just an invitation."


    "But I didn''t expect that they even made their own decisions and thought I was going to bully on purpose..."


    Canaan glared at the two students discontentedly and said shamefully, "it''s my poor teaching. I apologize to you again."


    Ye Fan is a little strange, "you are the top sage of Fitz. Wu Yanshu has just been officially recognized. How can they think that you are going to target such a new person?"


    "Miss Wu... She''s not an ordinary newcomer.".


    Canaan smiled mysteriously and said, "when the sword God finished drinking tea, he should understand."


    Ye Fan was stunned. "How do you know that I''m coming for tea?"


    "Lord Jianshen, it''s not up to me to say something. I''ll entertain Miss Wu and these friends. Just go and make an appointment for tea."


    Canaan said, pointing to a hanging island in the distance.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan suddenly had some speculation in his heart, but he felt a little out of line.


    It''s useless to think too much. Ye Fan dodged and came to an elegant small building.


    According to the address at the door, it''s really written in the letter. It''s right there.


    Ye Fan''s divine knowledge was swept away, but he found that he could not perceive the situation inside?


    "Don''t feel it. Won''t you knock?"


    The wooden door suddenly opened. It was a hot, blonde woman with a white headscarf, a maid''s dress and a broom in one hand.


    Although the maid disliked it on her face, her expression was strangely charming.


    "You asked me for tea?"


    As soon as Ye Fan finished asking, he felt very stupid.


    Sure enough, the maid rolled her eyes. "I''m just sweeping the floor and cooking. It''s the dead old man looking for you."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4083

    As soon as I finished, I heard the voice of complaint from the inner room.


    "Anya, isn''t the meal ready yet?"


    The maid Anya turned back and yelled at the inside, "what''s the noise? You won''t die of hunger!"


    Ye Fan was stunned. Who is the master?


    Anya pointed the direction to Ye Fan and went to the kitchen to do some work.


    Ye Fan walked into a spacious study, which was full of all kinds of strange experimental equipment and drawings.


    At a big table, a plain middle-aged man was buried in studying something.


    "Coming?"


    The man looked up and smiled naturally at Ye Fan.


    "Did you send me the letter?" Ye Fan asked.


    "The letter was written by me and sent by a child."


    "One meaning", Ye Fan said strangely, "don''t you want to introduce yourself?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot. I haven''t introduced myself for too long."


    The man followed Fitz''s etiquette, "Mr. Ye Fan, officially meet me. My name is Kanger. I''m an engineer."


    "Conger?"


    Ye Fan listened familiar, and then suddenly remembered who it was!


    "Fitz''s Supreme Master? Temple judge, Conger?"


    "Ha ha, false fame is a group of children bragging outside. I''m an engineer and barely a scientist."


    Conger picked up a cloth and wiped some of the paint and ink on his hand.


    "I don''t know how they spread it. I haven''t brought a few students."


    "Besides, the sword God is a figure who even the destiny emperor should look at differently. I''m nothing in front of you."


    Although Ye Fan is mentally prepared, he still feels very magical.


    Fitz civilization is the first person on paper today. Why did you ask him for tea?


    The key... Compared with Simon, Kanger really looks too low-key and modest!


    In terms of seniority, he seems to be in the temple, ranking above Simon and Antu!


    "Why are you standing? Sword God, please sit down!"


    Conger personally cleaned a chair out of a pile of drawings.


    "I''m sorry, my studio is a little messy, and no one usually comes..."


    "Alas, you saw it just now. Anya is so fierce that I dare not ask her to clean it."


    Let it be.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to think. Anyway, he has seen many strange experts.


    "That maid has a good temper," said Ye Fan.


    "I''m not a maid, but I like to wear that dress."


    "Anya is my eldest disciple. As a eldest martial sister, she said she would be responsible for supporting me on behalf of my younger martial brothers and sisters."


    "When I go home, she will help me cook and clean, but... She has a bad temper and is spoiled by me."


    "Hey... I don''t know if I can get married in this life. I''ve been worried for some years."


    Kanger talked endlessly, but the front of the conversation changed: "but don''t say, my big apprentice is good at making tea and snacks. You can try it later."


    "Brother conger, don''t you really call me for tea?" Ye Fan asked straight to the point.


    "Tea, naturally, but there are things."


    Conger saw that he had no chair, so he directly pulled a bench and sat opposite Ye Fan.


    "Anya! Anya! The guests are here. Why don''t you serve tea first?"


    Without shouting twice, Anya stormed into the study.


    She put down the two cups of tea and stared at Conger.


    "What are you shouting? I''m not deaf!"


    Kanger smiled and sipped his tea. "Aren''t you afraid to neglect your guests? Ha ha... Good tea..."


    Anya glanced at Ye Fan: "the little girl named Wu Yanshu, how about being my student?"


    "Ah?" Ye Fan was stunned, "you ask me?"


    "Or the old man?"


    Ye Fan cried and laughed: "you want to accept students, ask Wu Yanshu himself, and ask me why?"


    "You''re not her man? Isn''t she dependent on you?"


    "Who told you? Miss Wu and I are friends." Ye Fan was speechless.


    "Oh... Scum man."


    Anya sneered, "OK, anyway, I want to accept students. Just don''t make trouble at that time."


    With that, no matter what expression Ye Fan had, he turned his head and went back to the kitchen.


    Kanger looked narrow-minded and seemed to enjoy the way Ye Fan was shriveled.


    "What apprentice did you teach him? The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked..." Ye Fan shook his head.


    Kanger waved his hand straight: "sword God, you can''t blame me. I''m just their mentor. I''m responsible for academic problems, and I don''t care about anything else."


    "You can''t control it if you want to? Dead old man?" Ye Fan said sarcastically.


    Conger awkwardly took another sip of tea and was speechless.


    Ye Fan looked at the tea in the tea cup and found that he had never seen it before. Unexpectedly, it was still bubbling green bubbles?


    "Can you drink this? I''m afraid it''s not poisonous?"


    "If you can poison the dragon, it will be a milestone in bioscience," said Kanger.


    Ye Fan also said that after drinking, he found that the taste was really good. The key is that the meridians all over the body are as comfortable as being massaged!


    "Isn''t it good? Anya made it herself," Kanger said proudly.


    Ye Fan nodded. "So, your big disciple Anya studies biology and chemistry?"


    "Sort of."


    "It seems that Wu Yanshu is not engaged in this research. Is it appropriate to take her as a disciple?"


    Kanger smiled. "Not only my students, Fitz Institute, but at least hundreds of great sages want to take Miss Wu as their disciples."


    Ye Fan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Wu Yanshu was so popular?!


    "Don''t worry, sword God. It''s useless for them to fight. I''ll take Wu Yanshu as a little disciple."


    Kanger''s tone at this time was particularly serious.


    "Let the top sages of the great Fitz pyramid compete... How valuable is the Wu inkstone book?" Ye Fan muttered.


    "Does the sword God really don''t know, or does he deliberately ask me?" Conger smiled.


    "All I know is that Simon seems to want her to die, but he doesn''t dare to make it public."


    "But it''s reasonable to say that Wu Yanshu and Simon can''t hit each other, but it''s right," Ye Fan said.


    Conger sighed, "Simon can do it, and I once couldn''t believe it. Fortunately... The sword God saved the child."


    Ye Fan was silent.


    Kanger pondered for a moment and then said, "the sword God should have understood the ''big world chaotic mass dilution model'' of Wu Yanshu?"


    "Chatted", Ye Fan nodded.


    "The intelligence of the sword God, the origin and vision of the sword God must have guessed 7788?"


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    Kanger said, "once the theory of Wu Yanshu is confirmed, the world will turn upside down!"


    "Today, all civilizations of gold, silver and bronze are connected through the transmission channel of the big world."


    "Only the creator can forcibly walk through the big world, but to find different civilizations in the big world, if there is no positioning, it is also looking for a needle in a haystack."


    "However, if the chaotic matter in the big world can be diluted..."


    "Then, countless ordinary people can explore the big world through various props and means!"


    "In that way, the knowledge of what the creator God, the temple and the main gods mean in the big world will be rewritten!"


    "Now the common sense and belief system of the big world will even be completely overturned!"


    Kanger''s expression was very serious. "Sword God, do you say... Is Wu Yanshu very important?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4084

    Although Ye Fan had guessed before, he was shocked when he heard Kanger say so!


    "Look at the appearance of the sword God, you should agree," Conger said.


    Ye Fan took a sip of tea and pondered for a moment before he opened his mouth:


    "When I first met a friend of silver civilization, I showed her the five tais we live in."


    "At that time, I chatted with her and felt very strange to see her reaction."


    "Our five civilizations have never heard of any creator."


    "Civilization is constantly reincarnated. Only the divine dragon creates the world and the demon Dragon Emperor destroys the world."


    "After I came to Fitz, after continuous learning and understanding, I found more contradictions..."


    "If our five Tai is a bronze civilization, why can the creator of the five Tai surpass you creators of gold civilization?"


    "Let''s not say anything else. If we let some experts from the five tais get familiar with the golden civilization for a period of time, it will be enough to crush most of the strong players of the golden civilization."


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "even the technology you are proud of is nothing in our five tais."


    "I wondered at that time, is there such a clear demarcation line between gold, silver and bronze?"


    "Now it seems that most people do not know all the true features of the big world."


    Kanger shook his head. "Sword God, you must have never been to other bronze civilizations?"


    Ye Fan admitted, "that''s right."


    "If you really see some bronze civilization, you will naturally understand why the bronze race is despised."


    "Judging from the information currently available, bronze civilization is indeed not comparable to gold and silver."


    "But the five Pacific civilizations you live in are really special, which... I also admit."


    Ye Fan said strangely, "have you been to Wutai?"


    Conger shrugged. "No, without the instructions of the temple, even the adjudicator can''t enter the world at will."


    "Because many worlds are actually very fragile. People like us can rewrite everything just by coming."


    "Besides, it''s a hidden world that doesn''t exist in the star map."


    Ye Fan frowned, "but you seem to know a lot about Wutai."


    Conger smiled and said, "thanks to Miss Su who came to my house to have tea..."


    "Sue... Light snow!?"


    Ye Fan opened her mouth in amazement and slowly recovered.


    "So... Has she seen you?"


    Kanger nodded. "Many years ago, Miss Su came to me and said that there would be a special technology in the near future."


    "I agreed with her that if everything is as she said, I should keep my promise and protect the founder of this technology."


    "Although I was surprised by Simon''s Secret hand, fortunately, with the help of the sword God, Miss Wu came to me safely."


    Ye Fan sincerely regrets that this is really what Su Qingxue will do.


    "But... With your ability, you should have noticed what Wu Yanshu is studying."


    "Why didn''t she do it when she was in danger?"


    Kanger sighed: "I''m afraid that no one except Fitz will offend the temple in order to find the scientific truth."


    "It is needless to say that God enlightens civilization and does not want to be shaken by its reverence."


    "The Assyrian civilization is not very united. It thinks highly of itself and has an unrestrained and loose temperament. It doesn''t want to get involved."


    "Anda civilization will only consider, conquer, and then conquer... Nothing else is in their consideration."


    "That is to say... Once this research topic of Wu Yanshu is officially started, we will bear almost all the pressure!"


    Kanger approached Ye Fan''s face and said in a low voice, "tell me, what''s the difference between this and death?"


    Ye Fan''s eyelids jumped and suddenly understood a lot of things!


    "So what happened in Aslan, what happened to me, was actually a ''test''?"


    "You want to see if I can withstand the pressure of the temple and help Fitz civilization share it!"


    Conger nodded. "Only if you survive in front of destiny, Antu and Simon... Can you be qualified to talk about the future of the big world."


    "What if I lose?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    Conger had no choice but to give up, "then you naturally can''t receive my letter to you. Today''s dialogue won''t happen at all, will it?"


    Ye Fan was upset, but he had to admit that it was a wise choice.


    "To tell you the truth, Miss Su said that I would buy you tea sooner or later... I thought it was a joke."


    "I have to say, she really counts me to death," Conger smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Ye Fan was silent. Even Su Qingxue couldn''t really calculate the fate of the creator.


    To make Kanger a helper, it must be planning at all levels.


    Fortunately, it''s my wife. If it''s an enemy, it''s really terrible.


    "Conger... I''ll call you Lao Kang," said Ye Fan.


    "Call Kanggong," Kanger said. "My profession is space orbit engineer."


    "OK, Kanggong, there''s one thing I have to explain to you."


    "What?"


    "Although I came back alive from Aslan... It''s not entirely because of my own strength."


    Ye Fan said frankly, "on that day, if the emperor had to do it, I might not be able to retreat all over."


    Kanger smiled. "Isn''t this obvious? Your realm should have just touched the ''wuwujing''. The emperor of destiny has stayed in the ''xiaoyaojing'' for many years. It''s strange that you can deal with him."


    "What''s nothing? What''s a happy place?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "You don''t know?" Conger was surprised this time.


    Ye Fan shook his head: "is it... The realm of the creator?"


    Conger blinked and said, "you''re really the creator you explored... No one taught you."


    "Well, simply put... The creator is also divided into four realms."


    "One is'' heaven creates the environment '', which is the so-called heaven creates all things for my own use."


    "This is the most basic state of the creator, which can make all things for their own use. Naturally, there is nothing that can overcome the creator."


    "The dual ''non physical environment'', there is nothing in the world, I made it myself."


    "I just stayed in this state. I don''t know how long it has been..."


    "When you get to the state of nothingness, you can understand that the world is nothingness. Everything exists only when you think about it."


    "The simplest difference is that you can create things that don''t exist. You can''t just use them."


    "I can feel what you have created. Although I''m not sure what it is... It''s also rough."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4085

    Ye Fan is ashamed. He really created Jianling life, but... In fact, he also touched the stone to cross the river, so he can''t really master it.


    I''m afraid he can''t really enter the realm of nothingness until he really makes the world of sword look like it.


    Conger paused for a moment and said solemnly, "as for the ''free and unfettered territory'', I pay attention to the emptiness of everything. I am free and unfettered."


    "As far as I know, the destiny emperor and the eternal emperor have clearly reached this realm..."


    "I didn''t arrive, so I don''t know what kind of state it is."


    "Oh, by the way, at present, the demon Dragon Emperor of your five Tai may already be in this state."


    "As for... In the future, I don''t know whether it''s a realm or not. It''s like a legend, more like a way of crossing the robbery."


    Ye Fan was so excited that he swallowed his throat and asked, "the last weight... Is it ''crossing the river''?"


    "Ah?"


    Conger was surprised: "you don''t know the creation of heaven, nothing and leisure, but you know how to cross the river? Interesting... Interesting."


    Conger nodded and said, "yes, it is said that as long as you cross the river, you can reach an unknown shore and really understand the ultimate mystery of the big world."


    "I guess many ancient creators have tried to cross the river, but I don''t know if anyone has really succeeded."


    "It is said that crossing the river is actually a fall of the creator, which is deliberately beautified. Some people say that after crossing the river, they can''t come back."


    Conger sighed, "I guess they should have been able to cross the river long ago, but they are also hesitating."


    In Ye Fan''s mind, the last figure of old food appeared


    Although I know that ye boundless is very strong, I didn''t expect that it is close to the ceiling.


    No wonder, strong as Lao Lin, did not really fight with him, but treated him equally.


    "If you don''t get to the free and unfettered territory, can''t you take the destiny emperor?" Ye Fan asked.


    "That''s not true," Conger shook his head. "The realm of the creator is, to a greater extent, an understanding of the world."


    "In the history of the temple, some adjudicators of ''crossing the river'' are not particularly strong in combat effectiveness."


    "The power of the emperor is an unreasonable power. Besides, you have the most powerful imperial sword."


    "Therefore, even if some creators are higher than you, they may not be your opponents."


    "It''s just... Destiny is still a little different."


    "After all, he also has the power of the emperor. It''s still the rogue power of ''absolute luck''. Therefore, it''s a little difficult to win him."


    Ye Fan was excited all over!


    "Absolute luck?!"


    "No wonder... I said, how do you feel that he seems to have the power of an emperor..."


    "Is there such an imperial power in this world?"


    Ye Fan frowns, which is afraid to compete with Su Qingxue''s power of fate.


    "Isn''t it? Otherwise it can be called ''destiny''? From the day of birth, the emperor of destiny has had good luck in all kinds of days!"


    "I''ve had many adventures since I was a child. I''ve been assassinated and escaped with all kinds of luck. If I''m injured, I can get a blessing in disguise. If I go out of the door, I can meet the congenital Lingbao."


    "Well, anyone who wants to fight him will be in a mess and can''t play at all," Conger said bitterly.


    Ye Fan''s tongue, this destiny, a typical open life!!


    "Dead old man! Dinner is ready!"


    Anya''s grumpy shouts came from outside.


    "Oh! It''s been so long? Dry, dry!"


    Conger immediately put down his work, got up and said with a smile, "come on, have a regular meal together."


    Ye fanxin said, how can the creator be so greedy? No, Conger is also an old eater, isn''t he?


    But when he saw the table of food in the yard, he suddenly realized that he was wrong.


    That all kinds of blue, purple, black, all kinds of strange, paste like food, like highly toxic!


    Dark cuisine!?


    "Well, my eldest disciple''s craft is good, isn''t it? It''s full of color, smell and fragrance!"


    Kanger said. He impolitely picked up a bowl of blue soup and drank it down!


    In the middle of the drink, some blue-green long insects below were still crawling there?!


    Can this be called "routine"!?


    "Sword God, why don''t you eat?" Asked Conger.


    Ye Fan asked seriously, "have you... Ever eaten food made by others?"


    "Of course, but Anya makes the best taste. Other chefs are too mediocre!"


    "Mediocrity..."


    Ye fan can suddenly understand. This product likes excitement!


    "I won''t eat it. I like Pigu."


    "Did you drink tea just now?"


    "Don''t eat anyway!" Ye Fan shook his head.


    "Go away without eating!" Anya scolded.


    Ye Fan is confused. Why is this woman so fierce?


    "Hehe, sword God, don''t be angry. I''m a student. I''m a little grumpy."


    Kanger licked the blue-green liquid around his mouth and said, "in short, the child of Wu Yanshu will be fine here."


    "If anything happens in the future, I''ll contact you. Please come today and make a formal acquaintance."


    Ye Fan understood the meaning of the other party and directly threw out a flying sword.


    "Keep this sword. With your strength, you should know how to contact me with it."


    Kanger directly received his space and said with a smile, "then don''t leave more sword gods. Please!"


    Ye Fan doesn''t talk nonsense. He goes out of the yard directly and plans to go to Wu Yanshu to tell someone.


    After Ye Fan left, Kanger sighed slightly.


    With a wave of his hand, a space door beside him opened.


    A charming woman in a white coat without makeup came out.


    The woman looked deeply at the direction Ye Fan left and thought deeply.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter to see. The sword God shouldn''t be angry."


    Kanger continued to eat the dark food and said, "it''s still time to go out now."


    "It doesn''t matter if he''s angry. I just don''t think it''s necessary. I''m here just to study."


    "Hey... If it doesn''t matter, why hide?" Conger laughed.


    "He''s an idiot. He came here alone without his family, just to be safe and secure in his heart."


    "If I meet him now, he must look forward and backward. He may die one day."


    "What I''m more interested in now is the little girl named Wu Yanshu. Other... I''m not interested."


    Kanger glanced. "The sword God is really lucky to have a woman like you and Miss Su silently pay for him behind his back... Envy."


    "Just take what you need. Su Qingxue likes strategy. I like scientific research. He creates an environment for us. It''s that simple."


    The woman said, sat down, picked up a purple black cake and tasted it.


    "How does it taste?" Conger asked hurriedly.


    The woman chewed a few mouthfuls, frowned and unfolded.


    "Surprisingly good."


    Kanger smiled. "Yes, I said earlier. Anya has good workmanship!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4086

    Ye Fan returns to Canaan''s laboratory. Wu Yanshu and Sylvie are sitting idle in the reception hall.


    However, Canaan and Wu Yanshu seem to be talking about the principle of space.


    Wu Yanshu is usually quiet and shy.


    However, at the moment, Canaan is energetic, speaks impassioned and dances in the face of Fitz''s hand.


    A small face is red, obviously very excited.


    Sylvie and others nearby were surprised by this scene. Holding the water cup in their hands, they seemed to know Wu Yanshu for the first time.


    Wu Yanshu found his "gaffe". After being stunned for a moment, he blushed.


    "Yes... Sorry, master Canaan, did I offend you?" Wu Yanshu bowed his head.


    Canaan laughed and said, "Miss Wu, in front of science, there is no superiority or inferiority, only truth."


    "I''m just listening to your thoughts. What you say is your freedom. Why be too nervous?"


    Wu Yanshu was relieved and nodded gratefully.


    "Just..."


    Canaan playing flavor: "although I can understand, it doesn''t mean that everyone at Fitz Institute understands it so, and it''s hard for outsiders to say."


    "Therefore, if Miss Wu wants to do good research at Fitz Research Institute, it is also necessary to be cautious."


    Wu Yanshu was also smart. He knew the meaning of the other party and nodded seriously: "thank you for reminding me."


    Ye Fan just appeared and went in.


    "It seems that you like this place very much," Ye Fan said to Wu Yan with a smile.


    "Ye Fan, are you back? Is everything going well?" Wu Yanshu asked happily.


    "It''s OK. I just chatted and had a cup of tea."


    Canaanite asked with deep meaning, "did the sword God eat there?"


    Ye Fan twitched at the corner of his mouth, "didn''t eat."


    Canaan understood and nodded, "wise choice."


    They didn''t know what riddles they played, so they couldn''t understand.


    "Well, now that you''re here safely, I''m going to do my own business."


    Ye Fan plans to say goodbye.


    "You... You''re leaving?" Although Wu Yanshu had expected for a long time, he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "Yes, there''s nothing to do to stay, and... Your research is very important, and you should start as soon as possible," Ye Fan said.


    Wu Yanshu heard the implication, blinked and asked, "you mean, you are also looking forward to my research results?"


    "Of course, otherwise... The great sages of Canaan will not attach so much importance to you?"


    Canaan nodded in agreement.


    "That means... We''ll meet again, won''t we?" Wu Yan is looking forward to it.


    "That''s nature," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Wu Yanshu immediately smiled sweetly, "OK, next time we meet, I''ll show you my research results!"


    Out of the hanging Island, Sylvie stopped Ye Fan.


    "I don''t know. Can you delay the sword God for half a day?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "At least he is also a member of the silver fox knights. How about accompanying me to the daist alliance headquarters in Gaeta?"


    Ye fanlue thought and said, "do you want the outside world to believe that I really have a close relationship with silver fox?"


    "It''s a little selfish of me."


    Sylvie also admitted frankly, "after all, you know, there are a large number of experts from all sides. You want to join our guild because of your existence."


    "But if they don''t see you for a long time, it may affect the unity within the guild."


    "My strength is OK to deal with ordinary experts, but the strength of many new members is actually higher than me..."


    Ye Fan understood, "so you want me to support you."


    "Yes, just show your face. When the silver fox grows stronger in the future, it may also be very helpful to you."


    "No problem."


    Ye Fan readily agreed.


    He is not a God who cares too much about the power of faith. The secular forces such as silver fox have little effect on him.


    But Sylvie and others are also his friends. It''s right to help.


    After spending some time, Ye Fan accompanied Sylvie to the daist alliance headquarters.


    Recently, the silver fox knights are in the limelight, and almost all the officials from the headquarters have come to meet them.


    The news that the sword God appeared together with head Sylvie spread like wildfire.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything from beginning to end, but even so, the outside world has recognized that behind the silver fox Knight order is the sword God, which is enough.


    When it was over, Sylvie asked several accompanying members to go to the inn to have a rest first.


    "What else?" Ye fan can see that the woman is deliberately holding back others.


    Sylvie took a deep breath, which seemed hard to say.


    "How about going for a drink?"


    Although Ye Fan felt strange, he didn''t ask much.


    Follow Sylvie into a high-altitude hotel.


    In the private private room, you can drink while overlooking the magical night scene of Gaeta.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?" Sylvie asked triumphantly.


    "It''s really a good place. How do you know here?"


    "I just checked it before I came," Sylvie said.


    Ye Fan''s accident, the woman seems to have been prepared?


    Just then, he saw a huge screen not far away, constantly playing a promotional video.


    In the picture, a woman doing an experiment is explaining a certain theory


    The huge image is extremely eye-catching in the night sky of Gaeta. It is obvious that the characters in it are detached.


    Ye Fan looked familiar. "Who''s that?"


    Sylvie said casually, "eyes of Fitz, great sage Anya... Don''t you know?"


    "Ann... Anya?"


    Ye Fan blinked hard. Good guy, it''s really difficult to connect the grumpy girl dressed as a maid with this holy and solemn sage


    Fitz''s eyes turned out to be the maid of Kanger''s family. This engineer has great face.


    They drank wine and enjoyed the night scene.


    After several cups of high concentration nectar, Sylvie''s face is like peach blossom and her eyes are moist.


    "Ye Fan..."


    "Huh?"


    "I don''t know how to express... My gratitude to you..."


    Ye Fan smiled. "They are all friends. I don''t help you to make you grateful."


    "I know... But just because I know, I can''t restrain..."


    Sylvie pursed her red lips, as if summoning up courage, rushed up directly and hugged Ye Fan''s neck.


    "Sylvie, you..."


    "In fact, you already know. I''ve fallen in love with you."


    Sylvie said with a hint of supplication: "I won''t ask for too much, let alone keep you. Don''t refuse me, at least at this moment..."


    Outside the window, the lights are bright, just like the stars and the sea.


    This night was like a long dream, but it seemed as if it was just a touch of crimson smoke.


    The next morning, in the hotel room.


    After Sylvie dressed up, she walked lightly and planned to go out first. She didn''t mean to say goodbye to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan opened his eyes, "don''t you think you can hide from a creator by going out quietly?"


    Sylvie blushed and looked back shyly. "Are you... Awake?"


    Ye Fan smiled. I was so open-minded yesterday. I''m sorry today?


    After all, I have no experience. In the final analysis, I''m no different from a little girl.


    A flying sword fell in front of Sylvie.


    "Take it. If you can''t solve the problem, contact me with it."


    Sylvie, like a treasure, held it and nodded.


    For her, it was not so much an amulet as a thought.


    "Goodbye and take care all the way."


    Sylvie took a deep breath and smiled like a flower after the rain: "goodbye, you too."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4087

    God enlightens civilization, dragon city.


    The eternal existence of the Dragon royal family makes it the most prosperous city.


    Celebrities and merchants from all over the world are willing to come here for development, and major businesses are competing for a place here.


    Zhenlong market is one of the famous business districts.


    There are all kinds of rare animals, spiritual materials and treasures here.


    "Xuanyu Harrier, 5000 dragon coins once! Twice... Three times! Deal!!"


    "Congratulations, master long Jingxuan. Take this rare bird!"


    At an open-air spirit beast auction, the host shouted excitedly.


    At this time, a man with gray temples and messy clothes stood up looking at a rather sloppy man.


    "Give it to me! Give it to me!"


    The man went up and immediately took the bird cage. He couldn''t wait.


    Some spectators around, pointing, quite puzzled.


    "Is this the younger brother of Princess Jingyou?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "Why this dress? At least it''s also the main character of the Dragon royal family..."


    "Hehe, are you new here? When he was competing for the position of home owner, he lost to his sister, and then abandoned himself and became a loser..."


    "After Princess Jingyou was robbed, her brother-in-law, long Ziyang, kindly picked him up from the outside."


    "Over the years, who in Longcheng doesn''t know that this old guy plays with things and loses his will. No one in the family thinks highly of him!"


    "So it is... I said that just a black feather harrier is not a rare spirit bird. It can make him so happy?"


    "This old guy is either gambling or having fun on weekdays. The monthly money given to him by the Dragon royal family is never enough for a few days..."


    "It''s said that he often uses his identity to go out on credit and owe debts. Finally, the royal family bought him a bill!"


    "Isn''t the royal family very kind to him? If I were you, just drive out of the house!"


    "Isn''t it? Who doesn''t know that the current clan leader of dragon stepping on the sky is famous for his benevolent heart. It''s estimated that it''s also in the face of Princess Jingyou in those years to take care of it..."


    It seemed that he heard someone chatting about him. Long Jingxuan came over with a bird cage in his face.


    "Chew whose tongue? Say who!?"


    Although the two merchants looked down upon in their hearts, they dared not conflict on the surface.


    They pretended not to hear and quickly turned around to go.


    But long Jingxuan immediately ran up and stopped.


    "Stop! No one is allowed to leave without making it clear!"


    Seeing this old man playing rogue, the two merchants also know that they can''t escape.


    "Mr. long, we were just chatting. Did you misunderstand something?"


    "Stop talking nonsense! I heard what you just said, grandpa!" Long Jingxuan looked fierce.


    The two merchants are also experienced in the Jianghu.


    "Mr. long, we are from Linshui chamber of Commerce. We have business contacts with your royal family and imperial royal family."


    "If you have to stop us today, please give us a reason. What did we say to make you so angry?"


    When they asked, long Jingxuan couldn''t answer.


    Long Jingxuan blushed and didn''t know how to speak.


    "On the contrary... Anyway, you are talking ill of me!" Long Jingxuan was furious.


    "If you can''t speak, shut up! Shameful old thing!"


    At this time, a handsome young man in white robes, tall and majestic, Yushulinfeng walked into the crowd.


    Many people around know each other and salute one after another.


    "Ferry less!"


    Many people kneel down and flatter directly.


    "See the prince!"


    Both merchants were relieved and saluted: "I''ve seen master longyedu!"


    This childe brother is the most proud son of the leader of the clan, long Tianta, and the most promising Prince of the younger generation, long yedU!


    "Long Jingxuan, you old man, Linshui chamber of commerce is the partner of our royal firm."


    "You stand in the street for no reason. If you cause losses, can you afford it?" Longyedu asked.


    Long Jingxuan was a little afraid of a great grandson.


    "He... They speak ill of me behind my back!"


    "What did you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hum", longyedu sneered: "it''s nothing more than that you play with things and lose your will, gamble badly, owe debts everywhere, and ask my father to wipe your ass and lose the face of my dragon royal family..."


    The more said, the more ugly the face of long Jingxuan is, which can''t be denied.


    "What they said is well-known to the people of Longcheng. What can you argue?"


    Long Jingxuan said angrily, "I... I''ll let them go today and go first!"


    "Stop!"


    Longyedu stretched out his hand directly, "give me that bird."


    "This is what I just photographed!" Long Jingxuan refused.


    "For the last time, give it to me!" Longyedu is a direct threat.


    Trembling, long Jingxuan swallowed his throat and had to pass the bird.


    The people around showed contempt.


    "If you dare to disrespect our dragon Royal guests again, I won''t let you go... Get out!!"


    Long Jingxuan trembled with fear and immediately ran away in dismay.


    "Oh, thank you, young master yedU!"


    The two merchants immediately thanked, and the passers-by also applauded one after another, praising the future of the Dragon royal family.


    Longyedu smiled at the crowd, took the bird and left with his entourage to make trouble.


    When they came to a secluded teahouse, longyedu threw the bird cage directly to his men.


    "Take it to the kitchen, burn it and eat it," LONGYE ferry said.


    "Ah? Young master, aren''t you going to take it back and give it to the old master?" The servant was surprised.


    "How could my grandfather like a mere five thousand birds? Only a loser like long Jingxuan can be as valuable as a treasure," longyedu said with a smile.


    "Yes, they are raised by the old man, but they are rare animals in the world." the people are busy flattering.


    Longyedu took a sip of tea and asked, "what''s the matter you asked to investigate?"


    "Master, we report on the eye liner in the DST League, and the S entrustment of" killing the leaf is evil "has been completed.


    "Just don''t know for what reason, the sword God ye fan hasn''t sent ye Wuye''s head up yet."


    "According to the process, it can only be completed after the owner receives ye Wuye''s head and confirms it face to face."


    Longyedu narrowed his eyes and smiled contemptuously: "emperor swordsman? Nine rob green dragon? I want to see it with my own eyes. Is this guy really so powerful?"


    "Young master, the battle of the sword God in Aslan can be described as shaking the past and shining the present. Even Simon, the judge of the temple, can''t take him."


    "Although you are a once-in-a-century genius of the Dragon royal family, you haven''t arrived at the star God yet, and the green dragon robbery has only passed three robberies... I''m afraid..."


    Longyedu directly scolded, "fool! Do you really believe that rumor?"


    "Rumors?"


    Several servants looked at each other and were puzzled.


    "Think about it with your head. If ye fan defeated Simon in public and provoked the temple, why did the temple keep him alive?"


    "Didn''t you say that... Freja, the God of beauty, pleaded for him?"


    "Just a god of beauty, not a god of war, can make the emperor sell face?"


    It makes sense for people to listen, "it seems... It''s unreasonable."


    What kind of person is the destiny emperor? In front of the majesty of the temple, will you worry about a beauty God?


    "It''s no secret that Freja, the God of beauty, is close to Simon, the judge."


    "The ultimate winner of the whole thing is the God of beauty. She has become the only Lord God of Aslan."


    "After such a fuss, no one will doubt Freja''s death."


    "In the final analysis, this is a big game of seizing power. This leaf fan is just a chess piece used to attract attention."


    "The most obvious loophole is that he fought with ye Wuye without any movement!"


    "Who is ye Wuye? He is extremely arrogant! Anyone can act, but ye Wuye can''t!"


    "Therefore, if ye fan wants to kill Ye Wuxie, it must be an earth shaking war, but what? The alliance only says to complete the task, and there is nothing else!"


    The followers suddenly realized it and nodded hard.


    "Worthy of being a young master! How wise and wise!"


    "It is still said that this leaf fan belongs to the descendants of Princess Jingyou. It seems to be nonsense..."


    Longyedu sneered: "even if it is, so what? I can''t wait for that guy to come to the Dragon royal family and show off his strength."


    "Nine robbers of the green dragon? A bunch of fools who haven''t seen anything about the green dragon. They don''t understand what nine robbers mean!"


    "For so many years, the last eight robberies were ye Wuye!"


    "The ethereal existence of Jiujie can only be spread by those guys who haven''t seen the world..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, there is a dilapidated yard in Longcheng.


    As soon as long Jingxuan entered the house, he looked up and saw an old man waiting for him in the house.


    "Ye Wuye, can you stop being so haunted?" Long Jingxuan is speechless.


    Ye junyang stood up and said with a smile, "young master, you are on your way."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4088

    "With his strength, he came here for a moment. Why did it take so long?"


    Xuanlong asked.


    "The young master has several friends and needs to settle down."


    "Friends?"


    Long Jingxuan frowned.


    "Why, is there anything wrong?"


    Ah Qun asked.


    Long Jingxuan sat on the stone stool and tapped the table with one hand.


    "For some people, making friends may not be a good thing."


    "Are you worried that making friends with the weak will make the young master more cumbersome?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ah Qun nodded, "there will be risks, but I''m afraid you can''t persuade me."


    Just then, a voice came from behind them.


    "If you have to be timid about making friends, what can you do?


    It''s just a sneaky little man. "


    A Qun turned around and saw the suddenly appeared leaf sail, which was not surprising.


    "Here comes the young master."


    Ye Fan nodded and looked at the slovenly and untidy dragon Jingxuan.


    Long Jingxuan was also looking at Ye Fan carefully at this time.


    "The image is indeed similar. Although it looks different, it looks similar," long Jingxuan said with a smile.


    "What my uncle said is that I look like my grandmother?"


    "Yes," long Jingxuan nodded. "My sister is really alive. It''s also that God has a good pulse for us."


    Ye Fan sat down and said, "just outside, my uncle deliberately let the boy, there should be something hidden?"


    Long Jingxuan looked stunned, "have you seen it?"


    Ye Fan took out a set of tea sets and began to make tea.


    "Although uncle Qun said that I have an uncle who wants to see me, I don''t know exactly what happened that year."


    "Since he is my grandmother''s brother, he is naturally a close relative. I can''t see him, but I can''t see him casually."


    Long Jingxuan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "so you''re going to investigate me first?"


    Ye junyang shook his head and said it had nothing to do with him. It was Ye Fan''s own idea.


    "If you want to say the investigation, it''s no problem, but in my opinion, just learn about it first." Ye Fan quickly boiled the tea and poured a cup for everyone.


    "Oh?


    How do you feel after you know? "


    Long Jingxuan asked.


    "Uncle''s strength is close to the creator," Ye Fan said.


    Long Jingxuan''s eyelids jumped, and the nearby ah Qun also showed an unexpected color.


    "Can you see it?"


    This is obviously acquiescence.


    "Uncle Qun can''t see it because you haven''t practiced ''nine changes of the divine dragon'', not even the green dragon."


    "However, you must be forced to be helpless. You are worried that someone will be bad for you when you cultivate the dragon blood?"


    Ye Fan sipped his tea and asked.


    Long Jingxuan shook his head. "You guessed it wrong."


    "Oh?"


    Long Jingxuan said, "I didn''t become the heir of the patriarch because my qualification was not as good as my sister."


    "At that time, I was arrogant, so I said frankly that the Shenlong imperial Presbyterian had no eyesight, so I could see the wrong person."


    "In order to prove it to them, from that time on, I no longer practiced the nine changes of Shenlong, but took my own way." Ye Fan nodded with understanding: "if I didn''t practice the nine changes of Shenlong wholeheartedly, I wouldn''t have achieved much."


    "However, you have to open up your own road, which is difficult and far more unusual."


    Long Jingxuan laughed and said, "your boy has realized the imperial sword. I''m afraid we won''t pay attention to these small doors and paths."


    Ye Fan looked like playing with the taste: "anyway, you still succeeded, but you have been clumsy. Do you have any plans?"


    Hearing this, long Jingxuan was silent.


    He played with the teacup. After a long time, he looked up and said, "do you know why I ran away from home?"


    "Didn''t you say that you left because you failed to compete for the patriarch and quarreled with my grandmother?"


    "But you can already see that this is not true."


    Ye Fan nodded. Although he saw him for the first time, he could feel that long Jingxuan was not a man greedy for power, fame and wealth.


    "In fact, I have no intention of becoming a patriarch. For me, flowers, birds, fish and insects, rare animals and all natural things are the greatest fun."


    "Your grandmother, the sister of my mother, knows this best."


    Speaking of this, there was a touch of bitterness in long Jingxuan''s voice.


    Ye Fan thought about it and suddenly realized it! "You mean, my grandmother deliberately took the patriarchal position to give you freedom!"


    Long Jingxuan nodded, "no one except me can understand this matter. My sister''s good intentions" "and my grandmother''s character, like you, likes freedom" "so, my grandmother is sacrificing herself for your life''s freedom?"


    Ye Fan blurted out.


    Long Jingxuan said with a relieved smile, "yes, that''s right."


    "My sister knows very well that one of us, sister and brother, must take the position of patriarch, otherwise we can''t make a job in the family."


    "But her character doesn''t like power tactics and conspiracy. Sitting in the position of patriarch is a kind of torture."


    "I''m really angry with my sister, but what''s angry is not taking away the position, but that she gave up her life without self love and discussing with me."


    At this point, long Jingxuan''s eyes were moist.


    Ye Fan sighs. It''s already obvious how dangerous the position of the chief of the Dragon royal family is.


    Long Jingyou was poisoned by long Ziyang before she could sit still.


    "So over the years, you have endured humiliation in Longcheng just to avenge my grandmother?"


    "First, nature is for revenge.


    Second, if I''m not in Longcheng, I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die. "Long Jingxuan sneered.


    "Long Ziyang?"


    Long Jingxuan nodded, "this old man, although he hasn''t officially taken over the patriarch, has always controlled everything."


    "When my sister was just taken away by Ye Wuye, I was assassinated several times."


    "When I understood what was going on, I chose to go back to Longcheng."


    "Here, no matter how useless I am, I''m still the younger brother of Princess Jingyou. They dare not kill me because they are serious and direct blood."


    "Moreover, as long as I live under the eyes of long Ziyang, he will naturally feel much relieved."


    "Over the years, I''ve swaggered through the market like a dandy and loser, making them believe that I''ve been completely abolished because of the failure to seize power in those years." "the reason is that one day, I''ll be an evil thief who can blade the Dragon Ziyang line!!"


    Ye fan can''t help feeling that his uncle is really tolerant! "Uncle, you''ve worked hard," Ye Fan sighed heartily.


    "Compared with my poor sister, what''s this?" Ye Fan said with a smile: "Grandma''s revenge is natural. Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone in their family go." long Jingxuan looked deeply at Ye Fan. "Child, long Ziyang, you can''t kill."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Fan was stunned: "why?"


    "Originally, my revenge plan can start."


    "But your appearance, I don''t know whether it was Providence or coincidence, made me change my mind."


    Long Jingxuan said in a positive way: "our parents and grandchildren, this time, we must not only avenge your grandmother, but also take back the position of the patriarch of the Dragon royal family in a fair name!!"


    "What does this have to do with killing the Dragon Ziyang?"


    Ye Fan wondered.


    "Even if long Ziyang is heinous, there is no evidence that he poisoned your grandmother, and no one has his handle."


    "Even when ye Wuye robbed Princess Jingyou, it was a scandal. Ye Wuye has always been a traitor of the royal family!"


    "You should not only get rid of the relationship with ye Wuye, but also take out the evidence to kill ye Wuye and correct your name!"


    "More importantly, it is the Royal Presbyterian courtyard that allows long Ziyang, long Siyou and long Taitian to sit in the position of patriarch!"


    "That is to say, if you go directly to kill longziyang and some of them, you are refuting the long-distance face!"


    Long Jingxuan sneered: "those old guys, how can you be such an ''villain'' to successfully take over the Dragon royal family?"


    Ye Fan didn''t think so, "but I don''t want to be a patriarch."


    "No! You must take this seat!!"


    Long Jingxuan was serious: "if you don''t take back your position, I have no face to face my sister''s spirit in heaven!! our revenge is not really completed!! do you understand!?"


    Ye Fan was silent and looked at the excited long Jingxuan. It was difficult to calm down in his heart.


    Long Jingxuan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "so I''ll kill long Ziyang!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4089

    Ye Fan was moved by the strong hatred and determination contained in the decisive words! "If longziyang was so easy to kill, my uncle wouldn''t wait until today and didn''t do it for a long time," Ye Fan said.


    "The old thief was shocked when he saw the power of Ye Wuye''s eight robbing green dragon."


    "Since then, he has put cultivation in the first place and used the power of the Dragon royal family to search for the treasures of cultivation in the world for him."


    "Since long Siyou successfully took his place, he has been closed most of the time. It is very difficult for people in the family to see him."


    "Ten years ago, he once went out of the pass before the royal ceremony. On that day, there was lightning and thunder, and dark clouds swept through most of the Dragon territory." long Jingxuan said in a deep voice: "if there were no accident, he had passed the seventh robbery of the green dragon and the sky!"


    "The seven robberies of the green dragon are still difficult to achieve the immortality of the dragon soul, but it is really not easy for ordinary people to kill," Ye Fan nodded.


    "Not easy?"


    Long Jingxuan smiled, "it''s worthy of being a sword God. What a big tone! Seven robbers of the green dragon can control the power of space, come and go without shadow and shuttle freely. It''s just ''not easy''?"


    "Master Jingxuan, don''t be excited. The young master is different from any expert. His sword can cut everything," a Qun explained.


    Long Jingxuan frowned and looked puzzled. He didn''t really see it with his own eyes.


    Although Ye Fan was passed on outside, he felt that it was a little exaggerated.


    After all, it''s hard to imagine that such a young man can really break his wrist with the emperor of destiny.


    Even in the battle of Aslan, many video materials have been scattered in all directions, but they are only fragments.


    Not to mention that the video can not really capture the specific situation of the fight. Even if it is captured, few people can really understand it.


    Therefore, the world''s evaluation of the sword God is different.


    "Well, anyway, you''re better than me. That''s enough."


    "Long Ziyang, my uncle will kill for you. You can sit on the throne of patriarch!"


    Ye Fan pondered for a while and agreed, "OK."


    Long Jingxuan was so satisfied that he got up and said with a smile, "before that, we finally met. Let''s have a drink first!"


    Ye Fan didn''t say much and nodded.


    The three went all the way to the largest restaurant in Longcheng.


    On the way, a Qun said, "young master, do you think master Jingxuan has a chance of winning?"


    "I can''t see through the method my uncle practiced for the time being, but since he said so, I''m sure."


    "The young master can''t see through it. It seems that it is indeed a profound method.


    But even so, the young master killed the Dragon Ziyang, but cut melons and vegetables. Why let master Jingxuan take a risk? "


    "Uncle Qun, my uncle is not afraid of death. What he is afraid of is that he can''t avenge his sister himself."


    Ye Fan sighed, "I will try my best to protect his life, but I can''t stop him."


    "I see", ah Qun didn''t say anything more.


    After the three entered the restaurant, long Jingxuan directly shouted for the most expensive seats and the best drinks.


    When the shopkeeper of the restaurant saw that it was the old pit goods, he suddenly looked strange and asked him to pay first.


    "Things without eyes! I''m afraid I don''t have money?"


    Long Jingxuan shouted directly to the public: "didn''t you see who I came with?


    Sword God ye fan, do you know!?


    Grandson of my sister princess Jingyou!! "


    "He''s a man who kills ye Wuye and even the emperor of destiny is afraid of three points! Are you still worried that the sword God will not be able to pay on credit?


    £¡¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, all the restaurants and people passing by looked at it one after another! "Seems to be a sword God?"


    "My God! Is the sword God the grandson of Princess Jingyou?"


    "So the rumor is true!"


    "Did you come back to compete for the position of patriarch?


    £¡¡±


    "What nonsense?


    What is competition?


    If it is the grandson of Princess Jingyou, it is just to take back his position! "


    "The Dragon royal clan patriarch is not hereditary. It''s hard to say without the approval of the Presbyterian court." "can the royal clan Presbyterian court refuse the sword God?


    Such a patriarch can be said to honor his ancestors!! "


    Ye Fan was first surprised by the sudden "advertisement".


    But with the whispering of people around him, he realized that this was the effect of long Jingxuan! He is announcing in public that Princess Jingyou''s descendant is back! And still aboveboard and dignified! "So it''s the sword God?"


    After the shopkeeper was shocked, he quickly greeted him with a smile: "the villain has eyes but no eyes! Please go upstairs!"


    As for the old man a Qun behind, outsiders can''t connect him with ye Wuye, who was in high spirits at that time, and ignore him directly.


    When he got to the VIP seat, long Jingxuan immediately gulped.


    "I haven''t tasted the relegated immortal here for a long time. I''m drunk. You don''t know, uncle. I drink it on weekdays. It''s rat urine!"


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "the money you use to buy spirit animals and birds is used to buy wine, so you won''t drink urine."


    Long Jingxuan took the wine pot and poured two mouthfuls. With a complicated face, he said, "do you think I really like buying birds?


    Can you see half a bird''s hair in my yard? "


    Ye Fan frowned, "is there another secret?"


    "Long Siyou, the insidious son of long Ziyang, has raised a large number of rare birds and animals in the inner circle of the family."


    "Outsiders think he likes raising these flowers, birds, fish and insects, but few people know the truth."


    A Qun said: "young master, after the recent investigation of the old slave, it is found that most of the strange animals raised by long Siyou can''t live for half a year." Ye Fan felt disgusted. "Did the old boy buy food?


    £¡¡±


    "Exactly," ah Qun nodded. "In addition, it''s also for refining pills for long Ziyang."


    Long Jingxuan sighed, "I used all my money to buy those birds and animals, just to save some from him." of course, if I did this, they would think that I was deliberately against long Siyou. "


    "The more I do, the more reassured they are. After all, if I''m too calm, it''s easy to arouse suspicion."


    Ye sifan is really worried, Uncle Ye sifan.


    Just then, a natural and unrestrained figure in white flew directly into the restaurant from the outside! "It''s said that the famous sword God has come to the Dragon City, but it''s really far away!"


    With a proud look on his face, longyedu stepped directly on the table.


    Ye Fan actually found the boy early, but hesitated and planned to hand it over to long Jingxuan.


    After all, I promised the old man to avenge the longziyang family by himself.


    "Why, the sword God doesn''t know young master Ben?"


    Longyedu glanced at longjingxuan, "old man, tell him who this young master is."


    "Boy, in terms of seniority, you have to shout Uncle Ye Fan," long Jingxuan said faintly.


    Longyedu suspected that he had heard wrong. "Old man, what do you call me?"


    "It''s polite to call you a boy. In my eyes, you are a piece of shit", long Jingxuan sneered.


    LONGYE showed his fierce light and directly picked up a bottle of wine. Facing long Jingxuan''s hair, he directly poured down the wine and drenched himself along long Jingxuan''s cheek and neck! Long Jingxuan sat in his seat and drank wine himself.


    "Loser, I thought you were brave enough to eat bear heart and leopard today. I''ll give you another chance. What''s your name, young master Ben?"


    Longyedu asked with a overcast face.


    Long Jingxuan looked at him coldly, "do you know why I didn''t do it?"


    "Ha ha! Long Cheng is a well-known waste. Do you still want to do it to me?"


    Long Jingxuan shook his head. "I don''t kill you, just because you don''t deserve it."


    "Die!"


    Longyedu couldn''t help it any more, and didn''t want to control the family rules. He raised his hand, and a group of cangyan was going to fight longjingxuan! anything that vanishes in a flash! Long Jingxuan slapped longyedu''s chest with one hand! "Boo!! -" longyedu is like an out of bore shell, which is knocked out for hundreds of meters by a terrible force! The walls of the restaurant were smashed layer by layer, and in mid air, longyedu was broken and torn! Three robbers of the body of the green dragon can''t bear the power of long Jingxuan''s palm!!?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4090

    Everyone was surprised! Is this the well-known "loser" long Jingxuan inside and outside the Dragon region?


    £¡ Ye Fan and a Qun were also shocked by this blow! They know that longjingxuan''s strength is above longyedu, but they didn''t expect to crush it like this!?


    "Ancient martial Qi?"


    Ye Fan''s first reaction surprised him! Pressure, energy fluctuations, all tend to zero! I can feel that there is a faint breath released from the tip of his palm, but what kind of "Qi" can hit the three robbery green dragon?


    But if you want to say that the palm power of long Jingxuan himself can be seen from that muscle, it can only be said to be ordinary.


    In addition to the genuine Qi cultivated by the ancient warrior, Ye Fan really can''t think of the second possibility.


    "Young master, that''s not ordinary ''true Qi'', it must be the legendary ''mixed yuan and one energy''!"


    "Mixed energy and energy"?


    What''s that? "


    Ye Fan asked.


    "The power of chaos known to the world is transformed after the birth of chaos, but what is the real most primitive form of chaos? In fact, it can be understood only by tracing back to the source."


    "This'' mixed yuan and one energy ''cultivates the most primitive ray of chaotic Qi, which can be said to be the first ray of Qi in the big world!"


    "Its root is to understand the origin of chaos in the world. There is no fixed skill, but only understanding, concentration and opportunity."


    A Qun followed Ye boundless. He was knowledgeable and told the mystery.


    "You have vision, but you know what the sword God doesn''t know," long Jingxuan admitted with a smile.


    Ah Qun shook his head, which is his ability. It''s just some gossip of Ye boundless.


    Ye Fan is really the first time. I heard of this way of cultivation.


    The power of chaos is not difficult to use for gold and silver races.


    But the degree of mastery can be very different.


    And how many people can understand how the power of chaos is formed?


    What is the earliest form of chaos?


    Ye Fan couldn''t see the existence of the mixed yuan Qi. No wonder others couldn''t see the depth of long Jingxuan at all.


    Long Jingxuan said: "the dragon blood, cultivation to the extreme, even the power of the emperor is helpless."


    "I don''t want to fix the nine changes of the divine dragon. If I want to fight with the blood of the divine dragon, I have little hope without the power of the emperor."


    "The only way is to cultivate a ''Supreme road'' that is not weaker than the dragon''s blood!"


    "In this world, only the ''Supreme road'' can compete with the blood of the dragon and the power of the emperor."


    "Since I returned to the family and decided to avenge my sister, all my thoughts have been used in this'' mixed yuan and one energy ''!"


    Speaking of this, long Jingxuan''s face showed a touch of heroic and uninhibited detachment from the world! Ye Fan could hear these words. Long Jingxuan had hidden them in his heart for too long! The dragon blood, the power of the emperor, and ye fan are both of them, so that they can climb to the top of the world in a short time.


    But long Jingxuan gave up his own conditions and took the third way! Such boldness and talent, such mentality, are indeed worthy of pride! "The supreme road" Ye Fan sighed in his heart that cultivation is really endless. Since there is this mixed energy, there must be other supreme roads.


    In the future, you can''t be too confident. The cards in your hand don''t mean invincible.


    But just then, a green awn came from a distance, like the arrow of death! "Dong!!"


    Long Jingxuan was hit by this force and flew out of his body! Longyedu, a little embarrassed and with messy hair, returns to the restaurant at this time! "Hum, what''s the highest road? It''s nonsense!"


    Longyedu sneered: "just now I was just lucky to say this Tianji dragon crossbow. How can you catch it?"


    After talking, longyedu looked at the leaf sail on one side.


    "Sword God, when you come to Longcheng, don''t you also have a trace of unrealistic fantasy like that old fool?"


    Ye Fan silently picked up the wine glass and drank, without lifting his head.


    "I advise you, you''d better look outside again." longyedu frowned and looked out with a look of consternation! I saw dragon Jingxuan floating in the distance, with a finger drawing a circle in front of me.


    The Dragon crossbow, which had just been shot, turned into a force of the heavenly wind and swam along with his circle.


    "The power of the heavenly wind is also generated in chaos. How can it surpass the mixed Yuan energy?"


    As soon as long Jingxuan raised his hand, the power of the heavenly wind combined with a wisp of mixed yuan Qi, shot back at longyedu! "Poof!!"


    Longyedu didn''t see what the situation was, and a big hole was opened in his chest! "How could it be?" longyedu stumbled back and quickly recovered his body with the strength of green wood, but his face was pale. It was obvious that the dragon soul had also been damaged! However, in front of so many people, how can his self-esteem accept the humiliation of being bullied by this man?


    Longyedu clenched his teeth and gathered a mass of cangyan on hand. Ye Fan shook his head secretly. At this time, use the killing move of heaven?


    It''s like someone has put a knife against your throat, but you have to go home and fight with a gun. It''s stupid! Empty has a talent, but it is impossible to judge calmly in actual combat. Obviously, it is protected too well and has little experience.


    Before longyedu could gather the fireball, long Jingxuan had already taken another shot in the air! Hun yuan turned his energy into an invisible palm and killed the fireball in the sky. At the same time, he slapped it on longyedu! The power of retracting and releasing freely, even let Ye Fan drink on one side, only feel a breeze falling?


    At the same time, longyedu seems to have been driven into 18 floors of hell, falling two floors in a row and falling into a deep pit! "The black dragon shakes the ground armor?"


    When he saw the half dead longyedu and forced him to kneel, long Jingxuan found that he was covered with a yellow halo.


    At that moment just now, he reacted and saved his life with ground shaking armor.


    "Old man, you harbored evil intentions! After all these years of pretending to be crazy, you think you can take away the great achievements of my great grandfather, grandfather and father!"


    "I tell you! Your sneak attack on my young master in Longcheng belongs to usurping power. You and ye fan will die!"


    Longyedu roared.


    Long Jingxuan frowned, "I didn''t care to kill you. You asked for the ground shaking armor. You can''t save you for the second time!"


    Between words, long Jingxuan is understatement again, and a palm falls! The strength of his mixed energy lies in the Qi itself. It doesn''t need many complex routine moves. Once hit, it will destroy the sky and destroy the earth! Longyedu panicked. I didn''t expect that the old guy really dared to kill him, the Royal Prince in Longcheng!?


    "Boom! -" after a dull sound, a straight black shadow appeared in front of longyedu.


    The man''s sword eyebrows and starry eyes looked at his thirties and forties, but his eyes were vicissitudes and perseverance, which was obviously weathered.


    "The attainments of inkstone ice armour are not shallow", ye Fanmu showed a touch of praise, and finally saw a good green dragon, at least six robberies.


    The man looked at Ye Fan and made a salute, "thank the sword God for his praise. In Xialong City, the 2022nd generation of city guard elders, dragon crack empty!"


    Ye Fan smiled, "just tell the truth. Thank you."


    This man obviously has much better eyesight than that longyedu. He knows what identity to speak in.


    "Brother Jingxuan, you''ve been silent for many years. As soon as you were born today, you''ve stirred up wind and rain all over the city. You''re a blockbuster! It''s really respectable and awesome. You haven''t disgraced the name of the double pride of the Jingzi generation."


    Long chakong said positively, "it''s just that you kill the son of the patriarch and a young green dragon with great potential in the street in front of the whole city. It''s too reckless of the royal family''s reputation and interests!"


    "Brother chakong, I know you''ve always been loyal to the royal family, but you don''t need to be loyal to the old thief of long Ziyang," sighed long Jingxuan.


    "No matter what happened in those years, I only know that the two patriarchs, long Ziyang, long Siyou and long Taitian, have done a lot of things for the Dragon royal family. They have done no meritorious service, but they have never done anything."


    Long chakong said, "since I''m an elder guarding the city, I naturally have to follow the family rules and the rules of the dragon city. I can''t let you fool around."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4091

    Long chakong said these words, neither humble nor arrogant, but his eyes still looked at Ye Fan intentionally or unintentionally.


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t intervene, he seemed a little relieved.


    Ye Fan really doesn''t have any ideas. From the perspective of dragon crack air, and even from the perspective of most dragon Royal people, the three generations of dragon Ziyang are really no problem.


    The only problem is that long Ziyang poisoned long Jingyou and plotted to seize power.


    But the brilliance of long Ziyang is that he has always been very low-key.


    He didn''t even officially become a patriarch, but took power in the transitional period and left the patriarchal throne to his son and grandchildren.


    Apparently, his wife was robbed and the robbery failed. He not only didn''t take the opportunity to be the patriarch, but also retreated in a hurry. His son and grandson also managed the royal family in good order.


    For the world, longziyang''s wave of operation is simply selfless, and even a little "tragic hero".


    One code can be reduced to one code.


    For ye fan, although long Ziyang is all good, he has to pay a price for poisoning his grandmother.


    Therefore, before Ye Fan came to the Dragon royal family, his goal was clear.


    He just avenged himself, not the whole dragon royal family.


    From his point of view, this dragon crack is just fulfilling its responsibilities, which is nothing wrong.


    "Well, you have your duty, I can understand.


    You can''t stop what I want to do anyway. "


    Long Jingxuan obviously didn''t point the spear at others.


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    Long chakong obviously realized something and planned to stop it first.


    He raised his hand, a gate appeared in the void, and the green dragon shadow broke through the door! The Dragon shadow formed by the power of xuanbing and Qingmu directly entangles long Jingxuan! After a drag, long Jingxuan was brought into the hidden coffin. When the frost and green wood vines wound, a huge ice crystal coffin was revealed.


    A move to bury the Dragon coffin with green wood amazed the people in the city! Even in Longcheng, there are few opportunities to see high-level green dragons, but you can''t ask for them! "Offend me, Jingxuan" sighed the dragon.


    But just then, the green wood burial dragon coffin shook! "How?"


    Without waiting for the Dragon crack air to react, an unreasonable vigorous Qi directly shattered the whole dragon coffin!?


    "Boom!!"


    Long Jingxuan was haunted by a seemingly soft but soft air flow.


    He looked calm, obviously not too hard.


    "Isn''t your cultivation not weaker than me?"


    The Dragon cracks the empty tongue.


    "I said, you can''t stop it."


    Long Jingxuan finished calmly and took one step at his feet. His figure directly crossed the sky and came to the top of the majestic tower of the Dragon royal family! The building, which looks like a dragon, is called the "Dragon Tower". The imperial Presbyterian courtyard, where 13 elders who stay in daily life will practice.


    The thirteen elders are all respected elders of the family.


    Strength may not be the top of the family, but they have made achievements for the royal family and can convince the public.


    Of course, if you encounter major events such as the selection of clan leaders, the number of Royal elders who come back from all parties is far more than that.


    "Elders, you are all old people in the family. You know what happened in those years."


    "When long Ziyang was incompetent, my sister fell into the hands of Ye Wuxie and died in a foreign land!"


    "Today, I, long Jingxuan, will fight to the death with long Ziyang as the younger brother of Princess Jingyou!"


    The loud shouting made the whole city like an earthquake! Ye Fan could not help but frown. This uncle was really determined.


    Without mentioning any poisoning or conspiracy, he said it was long Ziyang who couldn''t protect his wife.


    Regardless of whether this reason is far fetched or not, it is at least reasonable and justified! Incompetence is also a crime! As for ye Wuxie?


    The character who has "died" is a fabricated identity. Why care about his false name?


    The most critical point is the "tragic death in another land".


    How to prove that Princess Jingyou is dead?


    At this time, Ye Fan''s grandson is needed.


    The sword God, the emperor swordsman, said personally that if you don''t believe it, you have to believe it.


    Besides, this is the truth! Kill two birds with one stone, which not only commits the crime of long Ziyang, but also makes Ye Fan logical and qualified to inherit.


    However, in the whole plan, only long Jingxuan himself could not get any substantive benefits.


    Regardless of success or failure, he is just a villain who designs to seize power by taking advantage of his sister''s death for his own self-interest, regardless of the overall situation and the reputation of the royal family.


    Of course, long Jingxuan didn''t worry about these at all. His goal has always been very clear! "Young master, your uncle has a heart that I admire," ah Qun said with emotion.


    "There are not many people who sacrifice their lives for justice, ignore their false reputation and just ask for a clear conscience."


    Ye Fan sighed in his heart. Because of this, he didn''t want to stop all this without authorization. It was disrespect to long Jingxuan.


    "Jingyou is dead?"


    At this time, in the Dragon Tower, a voice of vicissitudes came out.


    Hearing this sound, the dragon who was about to make another move suddenly stopped.


    He bowed his head towards the Dragon Tower respectfully, as if waiting for the instructions from the people inside.


    Long Jingxuan raised his head and said, "you''re here, too. I''m afraid you haven''t just come back recently?"


    "Ask you, the answer is."


    "Jingyou''s grandson, as the emperor swordsman said, can it be false?"


    "It was a pity that I held the child back then."


    A sigh came out of the tower, "dragon eight wastelands?"


    Ah Qun squinted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Young master, the thirteen ancestors of the Dragon Tower are not fixed. They will rotate from time to time."


    "In recent thousands of years, there are two ancestors in this group, which need more attention."


    "Tiandao dragon eight wasteland, bow Emperor Dragon feather string" a Qun said: "when the old slave left with Princess Jingyou, it was these two people who chased him hard to get away."


    "If it hadn''t been for the master''s action, the old slave must have been unable to escape."


    Leaf fan came a little interested, "old eaters didn''t kill them?"


    "If the master wants to kill them, they will kill them naturally, but they are not stupid. Once they find something wrong, they don''t chase deeply."


    "In fact, the master has other considerations. Moving these two people will hurt the foundation of the Dragon royal family. There is no need to take risks to provoke the people behind." needless to say, in the end, it will probably involve the ancestor "dragon".


    Ye boundless doesn''t want to be the enemy of that mysterious existence.


    Ye Fan smiled, "it''s a little interesting. It turns out that guy is the bow emperor" "the bow emperor?


    No, young master, that''s dragon eight. "Ah Qun said half, suddenly stunned, looked at the Dragon Tower and reacted:" you mean, the Dragon feather string is back! "


    "When I first came here, I noticed that there was an imperial spirit there. I also thought about the Dragon royal family. Which expert is also an emperor."


    "Listen to you, it''s probably the bow emperor," Ye Fan said faintly.


    "I can''t help but notice that the grass is blowing back," young master


    "Then let them wait. Now this table is my uncle''s game." Ye Fan drank up the wine in the glass, put down the glass and looked into the distance.


    At this time, two men with similar looks and noble temperament came out.


    "Father! Grandpa!! this old thing wants to rebel!!"


    Longyedu saw the two men and shouted excitedly.


    Come here, it is the father and son of long Siyou and long Taitian, two generations of patriarchs!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4092

    "Son of a bitch! Shut up!"


    As soon as the Dragon treaded on the sky heard his son''s words, he immediately showed his face and reprimanded severely! "Father Jingxuan is your elder. Who allows you to be so rebellious?"


    With that, the Dragon stepped on the sky and bowed his hand respectfully to long Jingxuan.


    "There is no way to teach the son to step on the sky. The evil son contradicted the father. If you want to fight, you should be punished. Please help yourself, father Jingxuan!"


    Long Siyou also sighed at this time, "I''ve heard that this boy is arrogant and arrogant. It seems that he needs to take good care of it."


    "Uncle, as treading on the sky said, if you are dissatisfied, you can say everything. It''s all your own." as soon as the father and son spoke, the tense atmosphere was completely changed.


    In the eyes of outsiders, long Siyou and long Taitian are models for future generations! Long Jing and xuandu are so arrogant that they even criticize themselves with good voice and anger?


    "It''s really time to shout ''uncle''," knowing that force is the enemy, not the young master''s opponent, just retreat for progress ", ah Qun whispered.


    Ye Fan nodded. The pulse of long Ziyang is really difficult to deal with. In terms of kinship, Princess Jingyou is nominally long Ziyang''s wife, that is, long Siyou''s mother.


    To put it bluntly, there is no problem for long Siyou to call uncle long Jingxuan.


    It''s not only no problem, but also very friendly. It''s clear that long Jingxuan is a close relative! But long Jingxuan went to find long Ziyang to fight to the death. At this time, he was called "Uncle", which was a little embarrassing.


    At least, in the view of outsiders, the current situation is that the children and grandchildren of long Ziyang are very kind and recognize their own people.


    On the contrary, long Jingxuan is too aggressive and unreasonable.


    Obviously, long Jingxuan also knows this.


    After he pondered a little, he said, "why, long Ziyang didn''t have the courage to come out and confront me. He asked you two to come out and get close to each other and go out of favor?"


    "If uncle, my nephew just feels that this matter is somewhat wronged."


    Long Siyou said with a regretful face, "my father did his best in those years, but ye Wuye was too strong to catch up with Princess Jingyou."


    "Now, the grandson of Princess Jingyou is the sword God."


    "With the power of the sword God, Princess Jingyou can''t survive, let alone my father?"


    Hearing this, everyone could not help nodding.


    Yes, your sword God is so awesome. Can''t you save Princess Jingyou?


    Why is it all on long Ziyang''s head?


    "Father Jingxuan, if what you say and do today is for the position of patriarch," the Dragon stepped forward and said, "as long as the imperial Presbyterian has no opinion, I am willing to step down from the position of patriarch and give it to the sword God!"


    "Father! Are you crazy?"


    Longyedu couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Shut up!"


    The Dragon stepped on the sky and shouted, "the sword God is the blood of Princess Jingyou and the unparalleled King swordsman in the world. It''s reasonable to take over the position of clan head!"


    A speech, impassioned, selfless, simply touching! The people in the city and passers-by nodded frequently, which made sense.


    If you want to take the head of the Hui nationality, come and take it. Why do you want to fight and kill?


    Ye Fan grinned and said with a smile, "although I know they are playing tricks, I can''t find any problems."


    "The layout of longziyang for many years is to stand on its heels at this time. Naturally, it will not be easily broken."


    Ah Qun sighed, "it''s just because of this that master Jingxuan chose to sacrifice himself." sure enough, long Jingxuan didn''t change his face. It seems that he is prepared for all this.


    "The sword God really can''t bring my sister back to life, but he at least avenged ye Wuye for my sister!"


    Long Jingxuan said, reaching out to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan understood and threw the box that had been prepared long ago.


    When the box broke in public and revealed a head inside, the whole city was surprised again! "Is it ye Wuye?"


    "It seems to be the head of the evil dragon emperor!!"


    "True or false?


    Can the eight robbers kill the green dragon? "


    "That''s the sword God! The man who fights with the destiny emperor!"


    "Emperor swordsman, can you cheat you?"


    Long Siyou and long Taitian looked at each other, and their expression was slightly unnatural.


    "Excuse me, elders, is this really the head of Ye Wuxie?"


    The Dragon steps on the sky and asks to the Dragon Tower.


    Before long, the voice of Longba famine came out.


    "Yes, it''s him."


    Verified, the city was in an uproar again! Of course, there can be no problem. After all, ye junyang cut off his head himself.


    Long Jingxuan said, "the sword God, as a grandson, has avenged this great revenge. Now it''s the turn of long Ziyang."


    "Uncle, if you have to lay hands on my father, I am willing to pay for one life!"


    Long Siyou said, "I really don''t want to see any of you fall. My qualifications are mediocre and I''m not sorry to die!"


    Many people were moved by this remark.


    What a selfless heart!?


    Are you willing to sacrifice your life for the benefit of the Dragon royal family?


    "Really?"


    Long Jingxuan said with a smile, "well, it''s also appropriate for the father to repay the son!"


    People in the city can''t help shaking their heads. Is that what people say?


    It''s so selfish! But long Jingxuan didn''t hesitate at all. He raised his hand and clapped it! The invisible air wave turns into a huge hand. It doesn''t seem fierce, but the mixed energy contained in it is enough to evaporate long Siyou directly! that was a close call! A force of space, forming a huge suction, drags long Siyou into a space crack! The next moment, long Siyou was moved under the Dragon Tower in the distance.


    And a middle-aged man with long hair, dressed in a simple Beige gown, upright facial features and calm temperament, appeared beside him.


    Without strong momentum and gorgeous costumes, it is plain and light, like a teacher in a private school in a small place.


    "Long Ziyang, you finally figured it out."


    Long Jingxuan said that he was a man.


    "If you kill my son and I don''t come out, what kind of father am I?"


    Long Ziyang sighed.


    Long Jingxuan smiled, "don''t pretend. The reason why your son wants to die for you is that I can''t do it?"


    "Say so much, it''s just that you understand that it can''t be the opponent of my sister''s grandson."


    "However, your father and son can rest assured that today''s revenge is purely my personal will and has nothing to do with the sword God."


    Long Ziyang seemed to inadvertently look at the direction of Ye Fan.


    "After all these years, you still misunderstood me so deeply about what happened in those years. I''m sorry."


    "If you want the sword God to sit as the patriarch, you can clearly say that my son and grandson will have no complaints?"


    Long Jingxuan''s face sank, "clan leader or not, what''s my business?


    Since you can''t protect my sister, you should die! "


    Before the voice fell, long Jingxuan grabbed it with one hand, and the Qi mixed between his five fingers formed four air waves, which fell fiercely towards long Ziyang and his son! Although colorless and invisible, there is a faint sound of wind and thunder! Anyone who has some accomplishments and vision knows that if this claw goes on, it will be a heavy blow! But long Ziyang and his son stood there motionless, as if waiting to die?


    £¡ Seeing this situation, a fire meteor broke through the air! It turned out to be a dark golden chopper, which was inserted on the ground! For a moment, a thick dark golden Gang Qi, like a Vajra protective cover, protected the father and son around! "Keng! -" the King Kong burning shield released by this treasure knife clashed with the four mixed yuan Qi, emitting a thick metal bell, and successfully blocked all the damage! Ye Fan eyebrows light pick, good guy! It''s a congenital Lingbao level knife!?


    "Ember killing knife?


    ¡±Long Jingxuan''s face changed slightly, "eight wasteland ancestors, what do you mean?"


    "Now that the great revenge has been avenged, why kill with your family?


    Jing Xuan, don''t go too far, "Longba Huang said from the tower.


    "What if I don''t return?"


    Long Jingxuan finally understood why the Dragon Ziyang didn''t stand in another position, but just stood under the Dragon Tower.


    What he is waiting for is the action of the ancestors of the Dragon Tower! Standing far away, my grandfather may hesitate, but it''s hard to really stay out of the matter when he''s near.


    In fact, long Ziyang has made arrangements for every detail.


    "You can have a try," Longba Huang said faintly.


    The scene fell into an instant impasse.


    Although long Jingxuan has confidence in himself, if he joins the top elder of the Dragon Tower, he will kill long Ziyang, but he is not sure.


    "Hum!" suddenly! A sword sound like a dragon''s chant resounded through the world! I saw a black and gold black light fall and pierce the dark gold shield! Just now, the defense that seems like an iron wall is as fragile as an eggshell!?


    Congenital spirit treasure ember extinguish knife, burning congenital spirit fire, almost extinguished!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4093

    When they looked carefully, they found that it was a black and gold divine front that appeared out of thin air and was condensed from the pure sword idea! Even if it''s just such a sword, the whole dragon city feels shocked! With the completion of the mission, the meaning of the sword dissipated.


    Everyone in the audience fell into a long silence! "What does the sword God mean?"


    After a long time, Longba Huang seemed to react and asked cautiously.


    The ancestors and grandchildren of long Ziyang couldn''t help looking at Ye Fan.


    Even the Dragon wild ferry turned pale and retreated in some panic. The rampant just now disappeared! Ye Fan looked calm, took up a glass of wine and said faintly, "one-on-one duel. If you don''t dare to take it, you can say it clearly."


    "But the parties haven''t spoken, so you''re in a hurry to intervene. You''re one of those who killed my grandmother?"


    The voice was not loud, but it was chilly, which made everyone cold! "The sword God misunderstood. It''s just this kind of intra clan struggle and meaningless bloodshed. We can''t bear to happen." "meaningless!?"


    Ye Fan sneered: "when you watched my grandmother being kidnapped and didn''t save her, did you also think it was'' meaningless'' because it would bleed?"


    "It seems that what my uncle said is true. The old thief longziyang didn''t try his best to protect my grandmother because he felt it meaningless."


    "Yes, it was not his son who died, but a woman who served as a springboard. Of course, he didn''t have to risk saving people."


    Ye Fan''s series of questions directly made the elders in the Dragon Tower and the ancestors and grandchildren of long Ziyang speechless! In fact, they just need to admit that they couldn''t beat ye Wuye in those years, which is also a reason.


    But the problem is that it''s really impossible to admit in public the incompetence of the whole dragon royal family.


    Therefore, the elders can only be dumb! Moreover, Ye Fan also intended to bring out the behavior of dragon Ziyang to support his illegitimate son and take advantage of the situation to control the Dragon royal family.


    Now the world can only see that long Ziyang retreated bravely and his son and grandson managed well.


    So that everyone forgot that it was Princess Jingyou who gave him a chance to have them today! When you think about it, many people began to doubt whether long Ziyang had played a trick in those years. A few words made long Jingxuan''s reason for the decisive battle of life and death stand firm! Long Jingxuan looked at Ye Fan playfully. It was obvious that he was quite satisfied with the grandson''s mouth gun ability.


    "The sword God is serious. For us, Ziyang and Jingxuan are excellent descendants of the family."


    "If we really decide life and death, no matter who falls today, it will be a great loss. We just cherish talent."


    In the Dragon Tower, another relatively clear male voice came out.


    "It''s the bow emperor''s Dragon feather string", ah Qun recognized his identity.


    Ye Fan gently shook the wine in the glass and said, "my uncle and long Ziyang have a one-on-one showdown. It''s dignified. I won''t intervene."


    "But if anyone obstructs it," "I don''t care who you are, how many I kill!"


    Merciless words seem to be a threat! "Sword God, you are a quiet descendant. How can we calculate that? You are also your ancestor."


    "It''s not because the Dragon royal family is afraid of you, but because they are happy to have such a peerless talent as you."


    "You must not think that you are the only one who has the final say in the dragon city."


    Longba Huang had a temper and responded heavily.


    "If you want to fight, why do you have so much nonsense?"


    Ye Fan frowned.


    When the sword was in tension, long Ziyang quickly gave a voice to dissuade.


    "Please stop your anger and don''t make discord among the royal family for the sake of Ziyang."


    Long Ziyang looked at Ye Fan with a dignified face and said, "sword God, just now you said, you won''t intervene in this duel, but really?"


    "If I step in, you''ll be dead," Ye Fan said.


    Countless people are crazy at the scene! But the problem is, there''s really no way to refute it! Long Ziyang nodded, "well, how about I and Jingxuan cancel all my former and old grudges regardless of the outcome of life and death after the first World War?"


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. The old Yin forced him to write a guarantee?


    It seems that long Ziyang is still confident in the decisive battle, but he is afraid that he will be slaughtered by his sword in the end, so he doesn''t dare to fight.


    Ye Fan looked at long Jingxuan, who nodded.


    Ye Fan is helpless. His uncle is also very stubborn.


    "Well, as long as you have a few people in your family, don''t mess with me. Naturally, I won''t investigate," Ye Fan said.


    Hearing this, long Ziyang flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    "In that case, Siyou, step on the sky, you all step back."


    Long Ziyang raised his hand, "Jingxuan, let''s do it."


    Long Jingxuan couldn''t wait. He waited too long for this moment! This time, long Jingxuan slightly behind his back, slapped down and boldly lifted to long Ziyang! Hunyuan''s energy is like a huge wave, sending out bursts of thunder! Dragon Ziyang is full of colorful lights. It is the dark dragon and the heavenly armor! All kinds of forces, such as the God of heaven wind, Lei cangyan, linger all over the body. Not only that, longziyang instantly opened a door to space! "Swallow the star!"


    The huge gate of the starry sky wants to swallow all the waves of mixed yuan Qi! But long Jingxuan had expected that the backhand would set off another wave of mixed yuan from another direction! Seeing this, long Ziyang simply hid his body into an independent space, and the scope of swallowing stars expanded again! For a time, the space is constantly swallowed up, and the Qi of Hunyuan sets off a storm! The people in the city watching the war in the distance can only see the crazy roll of the earth and the collapse of space, which is like the end of the world! "Where to run!?"


    Long Jingxuan pointed at it from a distance. The just magnificent air wave turned into a sharp and unparalleled air arrow! "Dong!!"


    The penetrating power of Hunyuan Yiqi ignores the turbulent flow of space and hits the body of long Ziyang! If it weren''t for the black dragon and the heavenly armor to share the damage, the Dragon Ziyang would be badly hurt! Long Jingxuan refused to let go, and the arrow of Hunyuan hit three yuan in a row! "Dong Dong!!"


    Long Ziyang''s battle armor finally couldn''t hold on, and a blood hole was shot from the hole! "What a mix of energy!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but see that the power cultivated by the supreme Avenue really broke through the protection of the high-level green dragon!?


    As long as there is a way to win, there will be no magic. As long as there is a way to win, there will be no magic.


    Seeing long Ziyang''s retreat, long Jingxuan plans to take advantage of the situation to pursue! He was wrapped in the power of Hunyuan, turned into a comet and suddenly fell towards the Dragon Ziyang! Even if the Dragon Ziyang hides in the space of swallowing stars, it is meaningless! "Eh?"


    Ye Fan frowned at this scene.


    Facing the mixed energy that can smash all energy and even ignore space, long Ziyang seems helpless! The only way to delay is to run! The high-level green dragon can rely on the battle with nearly unlimited endurance to kill the enemy.


    But he didn''t run?


    It''s either a backhand or a deliberate invitation to enter the urn!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4094

    indeed! When long Jingxuan pursued into the scope of swallowing stars, the whole gate of swallowing stars suddenly collapsed! Thousands of stars, like countless meteor showers, crashed down towards longjingxuan! Long Ziyang deliberately showed weakness and brought long Jingxuan into a desperate situation! "This trick is useless!"


    Long Jingxuan was unafraid. His hands were close together in front of his chest, and the two mixed Qi produced severe oppression.


    The collision between Hunyuan and Hunyuan has produced an unprecedented strong reaction force! Just like the big bang in the universe, with long Jingxuan as the center, the mixed energy forms a crushing and flattening momentum! The countless planets gathered in the past in the star swallowing world are directly crushed into countless dust by this force! The dragon can hide in the purple sun, even if it explodes in time and space! "What kind of monster is this old miscellaneous hair?"


    Longyedu hissed and sat down on the ground! "Father!"


    When long Siyou saw that the figure of long Ziyang was gone, he was shocked.


    But just then, a huge green wood dragon coffin appeared in people''s vision! "Qingmu buried dragon coffin?


    Use it for yourself? "


    Ah Qun frowned.


    "This move is not required to be used for attack, but he learns and uses it flexibly," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Blocking the opponent''s powerful moves is actually effective when used in defense.


    But the problem is that once you hide in the green wood burial dragon coffin, you will completely give up the initiative! At this moment, he is a living target! Long Jingxuan is obviously aware of this and will not miss this opportunity.


    As soon as his palm turned over, his energy turned into a spiral torrent and roared away towards the green wood burial dragon coffin! Even if longziyang can dodge with the power of space, it''s too late this time! Hunyuan Yiqi, who had an advantage in power, did not live up to expectations and burst through the green wood burial dragon coffin! At this moment, all the people in the inner sail were stunned! That''s an empty coffin!?


    At the same time, a flash of lightning flashed behind long Jingxuan through space jump! Until we got close enough, long Ziyang appeared out of thin air! He was badly wounded, but not seriously injured.


    He saw a thunder blade in his hand and cut it off with awe! Long Jingxuan has realized that it''s wrong, but it''s too late to dodge! "Cut empty!!"


    Shenlei Huadao, taking advantage of a mistake by long Jingxuan, cut off one of his arms! Blood spatter! God thunder kept burning, and the wound didn''t heal so fast.


    And this kind of battle, even a few seconds of injury, is enough to decide the outcome! "How could it be?" long Jingxuan''s eyes were shocked. He couldn''t understand the explosion just now. If long Ziyang didn''t hide in the coffin of the buried dragon, how could he be slightly injured?


    Did you really miscalculate the physical strength of longziyang?


    But he didn''t have time to think more. Long Ziyang had shot another round of "qianjue" at him again! Thousands of heavenly secrets dragon crossbows hit the Hunyuan energy giant shield and sent out dense thunderstorms! The situation is reversed! "Young master, it was feilongdu just now."


    Ye Fan knew what ah Qun was going to ask, and he just reacted now.


    "Flying dragon ferry?"


    A Qun thought a little and suddenly realized, "so he used the gap of Feilong ferry?"


    "Yes, the situation just now, even if it is'' Longyin '', escaping into the space crack, is not safe."


    "The Big Bang will shake the space and the cracks will collapse."


    "But the only ''flying dragon crossing'' is to open up a path randomly through divine thunder and let yourself transmit."


    "This divine thunder opens up the transmission gap of the road, and its own space is protected by this divine thunder. In fact, it is very stable."


    "However, this move must accurately grasp the opportunity" "fast, slow, all in vain, can only catch a moment!"


    Ye Fan has to admit that the Dragon Ziyang is really good at calculation and has extraordinary courage! In such a battle, he even deliberately made a dragon coffin to attract everyone''s attention, and he used a dangerous chess to fight a beautiful counterattack?


    "The Dragon Ziyang, who knows that hard meets hard, and the energy of mixed yuan will prevail, makes a plan to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses," sighed ah Qun.


    "It''s really wonderful, but my uncle should have been ready."


    "Young master, it seems that you have great confidence in master Jingxuan?"


    "He has been studying how to deal with long Ziyang for so many years. How can he not know what kind of person long Ziyang is?"


    Ye Fan didn''t finish his words. There was another war over there! The injured long Jingxuan didn''t fight hard, but used Hunyuan energy to defend for several rounds first.


    After his injury healed, long Jingxuan began to counterattack again! Being cheated and attacked by long Ziyang didn''t affect his concentration at all.


    Obviously, all this is expected in long Jingxuan''s view! The sky is burning, the thunder is thundering, the sky wind is roaring, and the Dragon Jingxuan is full of mixed yuan Qi. He is standing still, one person and one energy, blocking all kinds of divine power! Just when it was white hot, long Jingxuan suddenly stopped his body method and stared at his opponent in mid air.


    Long Ziyang noticed something strange and stopped the attack. He looked around vigilantly.


    "Don''t have to see it," said long Jingxuan. "Since it''s this time, the victory or defeat has been decided." what do you mean? "


    Long Ziyang''s face was cold at the moment, and he didn''t look as gentle as before.


    Long Jingxuan smiled. "Do you know what form the Hunyuan energy is most powerful?"


    Long Ziyang frowned, "you practiced, but asked me?"


    "I just want you to understand that when you see my sister, you can let her know how I avenge her."


    When long Jingxuan spoke, his arms opened and closed again! "Trace!!"


    In all directions, countless invisible Hunyuan energy was suddenly awakened!! Long Ziyang found that he didn''t know when he had been surrounded by countless dense mixed Yuan energy!?


    even a drop of water couldn ''t leak out! "You were just laying out the layout?


    £¡¡±


    Long Ziyang looked uneasy.


    "Mixed yuan and one energy is the first breath between heaven and earth."


    "Only when it traces its origin and turns into a mixed yuan, is it really powerful!"


    Long Jingxuan said, "even if you are a seven robbery green dragon and are trapped in the source of chaos, you can''t live!"


    His move of "tracing" is to try his best to simulate the appearance when the mixed energy has not been transformed into gas and is in the most chaotic state.


    The more mixed yuan Qi left around, the greater the power of summoning contraction.


    And he has been laying the groundwork since the beginning! Another mystery of this move is that only he can really feel the Qi of Hunyuan.


    Therefore, even ye fan doesn''t know that these "mines" have been ambushed for a long time! Long Ziyang''s face is dignified. He has fully developed all his strength. He simply moves in one direction and condenses the "Longxiao Jiutian"! "Don''t try to succeed!"


    His dragon roar hasn''t been launched for nine days, but Hunyuan''s energy has become an iron wall and shrinks violently! The power of ultra-high density Hunyuan will wrap longziyang in an instant! "Boom -" a loud noise came out of the chaotic air mass.


    Long Xiaojiu started, but it didn''t work.


    Seeing this scene, long Siyou and others have turned gray and "yes!"


    Ah Qun said with a smile: "Congratulations, young master, great revenge!"


    Ye Fan is suspicious. "Uncle Qun, don''t worry. The expression of long Ziyang just now doesn''t seem to be coming to an end."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4095

    A Qun looked surprised. In his opinion, the battle was decided.


    If long Ziyang can turn things around, we can only say that his strength can hide his eyesight.


    The city is quiet and in mid air. The power of Hunyuan gradually transformed into a dark sphere seems to have sealed all vitality! Long Jingxuan breathed a long sigh of relief. He wanted to use this move to "trace". In fact, it cost a lot of money.


    Because every released mixed power requires him to control for a long time.


    At the end of "closing the net", it is actually the end of a powerful crossbow.


    I can''t stand it any longer.


    "Compared with the dragon blood, the recovery is really weak."


    Long Jingxuan laughed at himself and shook his head. Fortunately, he won and so on! incorrect!! Long Jingxuan suddenly fixed his eyes on the dark energy group and couldn''t believe what he perceived!! Ye Fan also put down his glass and stood up abruptly! "Can you say" ah Qun obviously found the problem, his eyes wide open.


    He felt the collapse of time and space!! This situation is unforgettable to him! "Reincarnation!!?"


    As steady as ye junyang, it''s also out of shape at this time! The voice hasn''t fallen yet. The sky over the dragon city is changing rapidly! In an instant, thick dark clouds filled the sky like surging rivers and seas! Purple, gold, blue and yellow lightning, like countless thunder dragons, shuttle and roar! There is no time for everyone to respond at all. The power of panic and heavenly power has all gathered on the mixed yuan Qi! However, even chaotic thunder is not fatal to Qinglong.


    What really scares all the experts present is the vortex of time and space!! Time rushes madly at this moment, with all kinds of turbulence.


    An instant can be eternal, ten thousand years is an instant! Time brings eternal life, and it is also the fatal poison that will destroy the green dragon! Green dragon eight robberies can control the power of time.


    But before that, trying to touch time itself is against the sky.


    To be recognized by time, we must stand the test of time! The scene around the black ball, in addition to Ye Fan and others, in fact, 99% of the people can''t understand it at all! That bizarre energy group, gorgeous and dazzling, or deep and dark.


    But there is no doubt that the pressure released from there is enough to make countless people heartbroken! The people of Longcheng retreat wildly and dare not approach the minefield! A few people even broke their courage when they saw the green dragon robbery for the first time, and directly collapsed on the spot.


    Just because he escaped late, in the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of lives were evaporated by scattered divine thunder! The tragic scene did not make anyone feel sympathy at all, because the whole city had been fried and everyone was too busy! "Long Ziyang, you old man!!!"


    Long Jingxuan realized something at this time. He was so angry that he coughed up a mouthful of blood! "Poof!"


    Long Jingxuan''s face became more and more ugly. He tried to remove the energy of Hunyuan, but he couldn''t interfere with the energy at this time.


    Because what heaven and earth do is not something that a creator can interfere with! Even if it is the creator, most actions must be within the law of heaven.


    Ye Fan knew very well that even if he used the imperial sword, the general trend was irreversible.


    Besides, it''s not his style to kill long Ziyang at this time.


    "This is the way of heaven."


    Ye Fan lamented that when you think you have defeated the way of heaven again and again, the way of heaven is always higher, overlooking you.


    Unless you cross the river, you may never really be above the way of heaven.


    It was the first time for him to witness the qinglongdu reincarnation robbery. It was really cruel. No wonder ye junyang nearly died in the disaster.


    Speaking of it, Ye Fan himself is flattering. He uses unparalleled to analyze the dragon pool and become a dragon family.


    He understood time and space through unparalleled, and directly avoided all kinds of robberies of Qinglong.


    After all, if you can see the answer directly, there is no need for "examination".


    If it were not for Ye Fan''s life and death suffering, his Taoist heart might not be stable compared with these green dragon robbers.


    "Young master, is it all right for long Ziyang?"


    "Use master Jingxuan''s mixed energy to stop the time storm for him!"


    A Qun woke up at this time, but he still felt incredible.


    "Yes, as you said, Hunyuan Yiqi is the first breath in heaven and earth. It should be one of the few energies that can resist the erosion of time."


    "He should have reached the edge of the eight robberies long ago, but he is not sure to cross the robberies. What he is waiting for is someone to bear the damage for him."


    "In fact, it''s the same reason that old eaters helped you withstand the reincarnation robbery."


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "although he is an enemy, I have to say that this old boy is really a character."


    "The old slave only knew that after long Ziyang came to power, he used the power of the Dragon royal family to collect rare treasures from all over the world."


    "Unexpectedly, he can really rely on all kinds of assistance to enter the eighth robbery." Ye Fan doesn''t think it''s strange.


    When he was chosen as the husband of Princess Jingyou, it naturally shows that he is not an ordinary person, but also a top-notch genius.


    Ye junyang can achieve eight robberies in one place of Wutai, not to mention his resources and conditions?


    Of course, compared with a Qun, the Dragon Ziyang''s eight robbery green dragon is obviously weaker.


    After all, he used too much external force, his foundation was not deep enough, and his actual combat was not comparable.


    However, there is no doubt that eight robberies are eight robberies.


    "Uncle, it''s a pity", Ye Fan knew that the general trend was gone.


    At this time, as the samsara disappears, a force of time is gradually disintegrating the mixed yuan Qi.


    Even if it is a mixed energy, it will change due to the change of time.


    Long Ziyang appeared again in the vision of countless people. This time, his expression has taken a proud color! The soul of the dragon is immortal. Naturally, he has enough confidence.


    "Thank you very much, brother Jingxuan. Your mixed energy can be so stable even in front of time. It''s really the only magic weapon to help me get through the robbery!"


    Long Jingxuan looked pale at this time. "Didn''t you know I was practicing Hunyuan energy!?"


    "Hehe, brother Jingxuan, you are Jingyou''s brother. Naturally, I care about you," long Ziyang said with a meaningful smile.


    Long Jingxuan''s face changed and suddenly thought of something! He couldn''t help yelling angrily: "old thief!! did you arrange it on purpose!?"


    After careful thinking, he will practice Hunyuan energy, which is not his own plan at the beginning.


    But through some "accidental encounters" of different circumstances, I gradually had such an idea.


    Moreover, he is clearly in Longcheng, but for so many years, the cultivation process has never been disturbed.


    I haven''t even met a watchman! He always thought that he was hiding deeply. Unexpectedly, he was always under the conspiracy of long Ziyang!! "Brother Jingxuan, why did you say that?


    Is it because you can''t build a high road, and I want to hurt you?


    Is it too much? "


    Long Ziyang denied it, but his eyes were full of banter and contempt.


    For a moment, long Jingxuan was like a thunderbolt in the clear sky!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4096

    "Poof!!"


    Another mouthful of blood, because the anger spewed out.


    A lot of his hair began to turn white.


    The whole person is old enough to be a teenager! It''s okay to lose the battle.


    The problem is, after years of forbearance, pretending to be crazy and silly, everything painstakingly prepared is to make wedding clothes for the enemy!?


    This cruel truth of killing the heart makes long Jingxuan on the verge of collapse!! "Sword God, there is no need to continue this war here."


    Long Ziyang smiled and looked at Ye Fan: "the sword God should take brother Jingxuan and have a good rest?"


    For the long Ziyang pulse, killing long Jingxuan is meaningless.


    Killing Ye Fan will only make Ye Fan an enemy.


    Therefore, if the battle ends here and both sides take a step back, it will naturally be the best result.


    "Wait!!"


    Long Jingxuan looked up and roared with red eyes, "I''m not dead! The duel is not over yet!"


    "Alas," long Ziyang sighed and said leisurely, "brother Jingxuan, why?


    Now if you duel with me again, you''re just trying to die. "


    "But the sword God has promised that even if you die, he will not seek revenge from us."


    "Therefore, your death now is also a white death, which only increases the sadness of the sword God."


    Long Jingxuan gritted his teeth. "Put away your kindness. I recognize it if you die!"


    "It''s really unkind. Like some people," said long Ziyang with a cold look in his eyes.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Long Jingxuan heard something and hurriedly asked, "who are you talking about?"


    Long Ziyang whispered: "you know, why can''t I let long Jingyou live?" "because, as her husband-in-law, she refused to help me cultivate wholeheartedly?"


    "I abandoned the woman and son I love for her, but what did she say, can''t abuse power for personal gain?"


    "If you don''t use Royal resources to do things for yourself, what kind of clan leader should you be?


    You can''t do this little thing well. What kind of patriarch should you be? "


    "So I can''t blame her for her death. If I blame her, I blame her for her ignorance." long Jingxuan trembled all over and was so angry that a sick dark red appeared on his face! "How are you? Are you angry?"


    Long Ziyang continued to spread the voice and said, "Qi is useless. If you want to blame it, blame you for being too self righteous." "you helped me limit the sword God. Now I''ll kill you like looking for things."


    Without waiting for long Jingxuan to say more, time is still! Instant eternal start! Long Ziyang took a step and leisurely came to long Jingxuan.


    Long Jingxuan, whose strength was greatly reduced, was shocked and angry by these words, and his mind was in a mess.


    In the face of the power of time, I didn''t even defend myself.


    "It''s over" as soon as the Dragon Ziyang pointed out, a dark soul locking ghost dragon roared towards the Dragon Jingxuan!! What he wants is not to kill, but to freeze the yuan God and form a heavy blow! Once this move is successful, it will not only keep long Jingxuan''s life, but also make his cultivation fall sharply, or even become a useless man! But at this moment, long Jingxuan didn''t know where to burst out, which made him release a mixed energy again! Different from the previous Hunyuan power, this time, the density of energy is greatly enhanced! Hunyuan''s one energy LengSheng smashed the solidification time and completely wiped out the soul locking ghost dragon! "You!"


    Long Ziyang was stunned. Unexpectedly, long Jingxuan was still trapped and still fighting!?


    What''s more amazing is that long Jingxuan suddenly took the initiative to come forward and grabbed his arm with one hand!?


    Realizing that the situation was wrong, long Ziyang hurried to escape.


    But the mixed energy around him turned into an iron wall, blocking his way!?


    "Don''t try to run!"


    Long Jingxuan successfully grabbed the enemy and said with a grim smile: "since you can use my Hunyuan energy to resist reincarnation robbery, I can naturally use it to deal with your time power!!"


    "Are you crazy?


    My dragon soul is immortal. What can you do to me? "


    Long Ziyang questioned.


    But long Jingxuan didn''t say anything, but began to have violent energy fluctuations all over his body!! At the same time, the concentration of mixed energy is increasing, and an unprecedented dangerous smell envelops the whole city! "Young master, is master Jingxuan going to trade life for life?"


    Ye Fan frowned. Did he not notice?


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, long Jingxuan''s body turned into countless small fragments and began to volatilize and fly! "He wants to turn himself into a wisp of mixed yuan!"


    Ye Fan understands that this is the last killing move of long Jingxuan! He has been unable to fully recover from the war. If he drags on, he will not die or be disabled.


    Therefore, he wants to turn what he has left into a wisp of mixed energy.


    Only when you truly incarnate Hunyuan, can you display the wisp of Qi closest to the source! Just as you want to really understand water, when it turns into water, you can naturally feel it and feel it personally.


    But the problem is that even if you understand it, it takes a long process to really become.


    At present, long Jingxuan only understands the Hunyuan energy, but he can''t really integrate with the Hunyuan energy.


    It is more controllable to convert the body into Hunyuan than calling it out of thin air.


    But what he did was to force his life in exchange for the power closest to the source! Can the almost perfect mixed Yuan energy destroy the eight robbery dragon soul?


    To tell the truth, Ye Fan is not sure, because he hasn''t seen it either! But he believes that as long as it is strong enough, the dragon soul is not invincible, just as his unparalleled ability to cut the dragon is a truth! Indeed, long Jingxuan also believes in this, so he wants to fight!! At this moment, long Jingxuan tried his best to trap long Ziyang.


    "Long Jingxuan! Do you want to die in vain?"


    Long Ziyang was in a hurry. He wanted to break free, but he couldn''t succeed. He wanted to attack, but he was worried that he would only detonate in advance. He completely fell into the deadlock of "waiting for death"! "Young master, once this move is made, you will die. It''s better for the old slave to make a move." ah Qun can''t bear to lose a relative Ye Fan can''t easily see.


    Ye Fan bit his teeth, "No."


    "But" Uncle Qun, don''t you understand?


    From the very beginning of this battle, my uncle has thought of this last mace. "


    "It was because of this move that my uncle dared to fight to the death with longziyang." Ye Fan sighed: "burning jade and stone is his plan.


    If you stop him at this moment, he will live rather than die. "


    For some people, living is not the most important thing.


    Faith can be implemented, which is the life pursuit of people like long Jingxuan! What ye fan can do is to see if he can use the power of time to try to revive long Jingxuan after the battle.


    And just after the whole city felt suffocated and clamorous, a devastating explosion occurred! "Roar!! -" the shock wave spreads in the air, and the space collapses madly. Long Jingxuan drags long Ziyang and drowns in a chaotic fragment! Longcheng, earth shaking and mountains shaking! Both figures disappeared, and everyone was still in a state of shock and uncertainty. Ye Fan moved! He came to the core area of the explosion with an arrow step, and the power of time suddenly started! "Forgotten land"!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4097

    The broken Yuanshen of long Jingxuan has willow catkins and flying flowers, scattered in pieces.


    As time goes back, it is forced to start to reshape continuously! Ye Fan was happy at first, but soon, his eyes showed a touch of amazement and reluctance. "How could this happen?" he suddenly found that although he forcibly repaired some soul fragments, he could not recover perfectly.


    Because the explosion area is occupied with a high concentration of mixed energy! These mixed yuan forces, such as countless uncontrollable poisons, have deeply corroded these yuan God fragments.


    Even if it is the time power of Qinglong, it does not have the absolute priority of emperor level.


    In the face of mixed energy, he can only watch and can''t completely control it.


    This force, even the creator, cannot be controlled at will! "Damn it" Ye Fan saw the yuan God of long Jingxuan and would be completely disillusioned. He simply didn''t do it twice and planned to lock it all first! A small-scale swallow star, Ye Fan put away the soul of long Jingxuan, together with those magazines.


    For the time being, he has no hope of resurrecting long Jingxuan, but there are still ways to ensure the future.


    Even if the hope is slim, Ye Fan doesn''t want to watch this relative lose his soul.


    "Thanks for the sword God''s help."


    At this time, not far away, a weak voice came.


    With the silky surge of the strength of green trees, long Ziyang slowed down from the heavy damage.


    The spirit of the green dragon is looming, but it is obvious that it has preserved his complete spirit.


    When ye fan frowned, he took away a lot of mixed power.


    Instead of saving long Jingxuan, he indirectly let long Ziyang out of danger quickly.


    However, from the state of long Ziyang, even if ye fan didn''t do so, he survived.


    Long Jingxuan''s tactics of "burning jade and stone" failed.


    Eight robbers of the green dragon, the soul of the dragon is immortal, and Ye Fan sighs in his heart. Because he is unparalleled, he feels that "eight robbers" is nothing more than this.


    However, other people in the world who want to kill the eight robbers of the green dragon are really like Arabian Nights! "Congratulations to my father for becoming a green dragon!"


    "Grandson, congratulations to grandpa!!"


    Long Siyou and Long Ta Tian came forward to congratulate with a group of people from the Dragon royal family.


    In their view, now longziyang has enough prestige and strength, and there is no need to keep a low profile.


    Long Ziyang raised his hand and motioned for them to be quiet.


    "Jingxuan''s last blow nearly killed me. I can''t win this battle. It''s just a fluke."


    "Thanks to the sword God, he helped me take away a lot of mixed power, so that I can recover quickly."


    With that, long Ziyang saluted Ye Fan politely.


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face.


    Ye Fanming knows that the other party is intentional, but he really can''t kill him directly.


    After all, he also promised not to trouble him because of the life and death of the war.


    But not killing doesn''t mean you can''t do anything else. Ye Fan raised his mouth slightly and asked, "my uncle wants to kill you. Can you really thank me?"


    "The words of sword God, Jing Xuan and I are some misunderstandings left by the old past. No matter what, it can''t involve the sword God."


    "The sword God has an open mind and I am naturally grateful for helping with the treatment," long Ziyang said with a smile.


    Ye Fan nodded. "Talk about it, but you don''t have any sincerity."


    Long Ziyang narrowed his eyes and seemed to notice something. He asked, "what does the sword God think, is it sincere?"


    "My grandmother has a last wish that I can take over the Dragon royal family instead of her," Ye Fan said with a smile. "Since you are so grateful to me, let your grandson abdicate. I want the position of patriarch."


    There was an uproar all over the city! Although many people speculate that the sword God may become the future patriarch of the Dragon royal family.


    However, no one would have thought that ye fan would openly ask the dragon to step on the sky to abdicate! Such overbearing demands are no different from forcible robbery! Long Ziyang jumped up and jumped and laughed. "The sword God is interested in the patriarch, but of course, no problem, but this clan is not my has the final say" "where can I get so much rubbish?"


    You just say, "do you agree to abdicate your grandson?"


    Ye Fan looked impatient.


    "Sword God, please take it easy. You may not know the rules of the Dragon royal family" "shut up!"


    Ye Fan directly shouted, "listen to long Ziyang! I promise my uncle not to kill you, on the premise that you don''t provoke me!"


    "I''m asking you a question now, but you''re bending around and answering the wrong question! Are you deliberately provoking me!?"


    Long Ziyang''s expression froze for a moment, and he realized that there was no sword God in front of him. He was clearly a rogue!! "The head of the Dragon royal family doesn''t just look at cultivation and talent, but also takes into account character and talent."


    "Even if you are Jingyou''s grandson or emperor swordsman, it doesn''t mean you can become the head of the royal family."


    In the Dragon Tower, the sound of the eight wastes of the Dragon came out.


    Obviously, the thirteen elders can''t see it anymore. This is basically provoking their authority! Long Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief. What he was waiting for was this group of old guys to come out and rescue.


    "If you want to talk, get out and say it!"


    Sweep your left hand, but ye fan is cold! "Hum! -" a black gold light blade thousands of feet long and hundreds of feet wide appeared in the air! The huge sword Yiguang blade that cuts through the sky is cleaving on the Dragon Tower! The defense mechanism of the Dragon Tower is automatically turned on, and hundreds of black Dharma arrays float in the air to form a light shield for protection.


    However, the unparalleled sword is intended to destroy the sky and the earth. Cutting on those defensive arrays is like cutting butter with a hot knife. It cuts to the bottom as soon as it slips!! "Boom!!"


    Under the stunned gaze of everyone, the towering imperial Presbyterian courtyard and the Dragon Tower representing the supreme authority split!! More than a dozen lights rushed out of it. Obviously, these elders were very frightened! "Ye Fan!! how dare you! I really think there is no one in the Dragon royal family!?"


    "The head of the royal family is decided by the Presbyterian Council. Can you decide by yourself?


    £¡¡±


    A rugged man with yellow beard and hair, holding the ember killing knife in his hand, glared at Ye Fan. It was the eight wastelands of heaven, sword and dragon.


    "In my hometown, Shenlong only believes in one truth, that is'' exclusive ''!"


    "You so-called dragon royalty, don''t you even understand the truth of ''the law of the jungle''?"


    Ye Fan joked, "if you want me to take you seriously, you have to win the sword in my hand first!"


    "Hum, we call you ''sword God''. Do you really think you are ''God''?"


    A handsome man, wearing a blue robe and holding a silver bow, smiled at the furthest position.


    "Even if the destiny emperor, we have to give three thin noodles to the Dragon royal family. If you really have the ability, why don''t you defeat the destiny emperor in Aslan?"


    Long Bahuang smiled and nodded. "Feather string is right. When you challenge the stronger, what kind of hero are you to show off your strength to a group of people weaker than you?"


    A stone aroused thousands of waves, and many people nodded and sniffed at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t stop either. When a group of people at the scene attacked almost, he gave a sneer.


    "Are you finished?"


    Dragon feather string played with the taste: "why, the sword God is angry and wants to kill?"


    "Yes", Ye Fan readily admitted.


    This time, a group of elders were confused and didn''t know how to answer! "Why, I only promised not to kill longziyang for no reason. I didn''t say not to kill you. Is there a problem?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    The elders looked uncertain.


    Ye Fan sighed: "after all this, who will do it first?"


    The elders looked at each other. The sword of longbahuang and the bow of longyuxian didn''t mean to attack.


    After all, if you really start fighting, life and death are unpredictable! Seeing this, long Ziyang narrowed his eyes, and then hurried forward to dissuade him.


    "Elders, don''t hurt the foundation of the royal family because of a patriarch!"


    "I will abdicate the throne of stepping on the sky and hand over the position of clan leader to the sword God, which is also the blessing of our dragon royal family!"


    It''s good that he didn''t say it. When he said that, a group of elders were immediately put on the shelf! Ye Fan had to admire the Dragon Ziyang, which was really damaging. "Shut up! It''s going to be spread out. In the future, our dragon royal family will become the laughing stock of people all over the world!"


    "Our surname is dragon! His surname is ye! He hasn''t even done it. How can he be the patriarch?"


    Longba wasteland waved a machete, with a strong and fiery meaning of the knife, "today, I will be your emperor sword for a while!!"


    "Well, I just want to use my imperial bow and try your imperial sword."


    Long Yuxian concentrated and held the bow flat in his hand, intending to fight together.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4098

    Ye Fan looked calm. "If you go together, it''s just what I want."


    "Hum, arrogance!"


    Long Yuxian said, "eight wastelands, you don''t have to fight first. Let''s compete with each other first, the imperial bow and the imperial sword."


    "You are all emperors, and you can''t take this opportunity," said long Bahuang.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing, "are you sure?


    Will you compete with me? "


    "Boy, don''t rush to boast. It''s not too late to catch my grandfather''s arrow."


    Long Yuxian smiled: "but you''re afraid you can''t catch it." before the voice fell, long Yuxian was as fast as lightning to draw a bow and shoot an arrow! Although his silver long bow is not a congenital treasure, it is also a top-grade treasure.


    There is no bow string, and the inner side is inlaid with hundreds of colored gemstones. When you pull the bow, these gemstones will directly gather all the imperial bow ideas into one point! To use such a bow, we must achieve incredible attainments in bow art.


    Because it is much more difficult to shoot an arrow from a point than from a string.


    However, the concentrated imperial arrows have increased their natural power! Long Yuxian obviously knew that he was not sure about the battle, so he used his 100% combat effectiveness as soon as he came up! "Sacred wind! Dragon crossbow!"


    The Dragon feather string calls out a Heavenly Dragon crossbow, but the power of the wind is a trace of gold in the green! Ye Fan frowns. How does this breath look like a dragon!?


    When you are in the state of the dragon, you will have this breath when you use your moves.


    How is that possible?


    Dragon feather string is obviously just a low robbery green dragon. Do you know if there are five robbers? How can you use the power of the divine dragon!?


    Don''t allow Ye Fan to think too much. That blue and gold dragon crossbow and heavy arrow have been shot out! Then the arrow disappeared! Ye Fan was thinking about how to answer, but he didn''t see the arrow?


    Immediately after, a violent force of the sky wind, with a huge impact, severely hit Ye Fan''s eyebrows! "Buzzing! -" Ye Fan felt that his head was hit by a giant hammer, and his brain melon seeds were buzzing! they hurt! Does it really hurt him!! Ye Fan bared his teeth and stroked his forehead. Such a little blood "broke his skin?"


    Yufan looked up at Ye Xianlong''s face.


    "Just now, you shot me in the head?"


    He didn''t get a response.


    Because the Dragon feather string is more ignorant than him now!! Long Yuxian was stunned. He was sure that he had shot clearly!! That arrow just now, actually, hit Ye Fan''s head!! But I only scratched a little skin!?


    Long Bahuang and other elders were also silly, "elder feather string! What''s going on?"


    "Didn''t your Shenfeng dragon crossbow hit?"


    The Dragon cracked the air and got close. At this time, he said with an incredible face: "hit, but only hit." the Dragon feather string has doubted life.


    "How could it be that even the creator, even the nine robbery green dragon, could not have this kind of defense?" Ye Fan heard a little strange, "what ''Divine Wind dragon crossbow''?


    Isn''t the crossbow of heaven a normal machine? "


    "Isn''t it, you know it!"


    Long Yuxian cheered up and shot the Dragon crossbow and arrow at Ye Fan again! This time, Ye Fan learned well and was directly attached with a layer of refraction sword shield effect.


    After the black and gold sword idea protected the body, even if these Shenfeng dragon crossbows hit him, it just hurt a little, but it won''t break the defense.


    "I see. No wonder your arrow can''t be seen as soon as it''s shot. It turns out that it hits when it''s shot?"


    Ye Fan stood in mid air, letting all kinds of invisible imperial arrows burst on him.


    "Your imperial bow meaning should be ''absolute hit''?"


    Long Yuxian felt ashamed and angry at the moment. He really understood the absolute hit, and therefore became the king of bow.


    But he''s never been so bent! Although he hit every arrow, he couldn''t hurt Ye Fan at all?


    £¡ "Don''t waste your energy.".


    Ye Fan said faintly, "even if they are imperial artistic conception, there are high and low levels. Haven''t you seen it yet?"


    There are many kinds of emperors. Some are the heads of all nations and the world is subject to them.


    And some are just foreign kings, who live in a corner.


    To tell the truth, "absolute hit" is an imperial artistic conception. Abusing vegetables is invincible and kills all people weaker than him.


    But the problem is that in front of unparalleled, Ye Fan, a real nine robbery green dragon "divine beast", it is not enough to see.


    "Don''t be crazy!! it''s not the end yet. See how long you can last!!"


    Long Yuxian couldn''t accept such humiliation. He simply worked hard and fired more than a dozen dragon crossbows at Ye Fan! Cangyan, shenlei and xuanbing greet Ye Fan. Obviously, they intend to blast Ye Fan wildly until they break the defense! Ye Fan was surrounded by arrows, and the gorgeous explosion was like fireworks.


    The onlookers in the whole city have been silly. This is the intention of the emperor. The power of the green dragon. After being beaten so violently, can you still hold on!?


    Ye Fan didn''t feel so uncomfortable. It was just that his body was hot and cold, constantly changing.


    But he is not interested in being beaten for nothing. The moment is eternal! Time freezes, and the Dragon feather string in mid air stops attacking.


    Long Yuxian tries to resist. His eyes are moving, but his body can''t move smoothly.


    It can be seen that he is very close to the creator, and even the force of time can not completely seal him.


    But even a moment is fatal enough.


    Ye Fan stepped over the space distance in one step and kicked the Dragon feather string down at will! When the Dragon feather string reacts, he has turned into a meteor and fell heavily on the street of Longcheng! The dust was flying. Long Yuxian stood up from the pit and found that several ribs in his chest were broken.


    "Yes, don''t bother in vain."


    Ye Fan said, "if I want to do it, you don''t even have a chance to shoot an arrow. How can I hit?"


    "Outrageous!!"


    Long Yuxian''s pretty face turned red at this time.


    His whole body was shining with blue light. In an instant, he turned into a wind dragon in cyan gold pure energy form!?


    This blue and golden wind dragon exudes the breath of the divine dragon. It is erratic. It is hundreds of miles away and is in front of you! It was the first time for ye fan to see this green dragon move. He couldn''t help but be shocked and a little confused.


    Without waiting for him to think carefully, the wind dragon began to shoot dragon crossbows at him! As always, they are all instant hits and bombard Ye Fan! While ye fan is here to show the eternal moment, he finds that he can''t imprison the wind dragon!?


    "Could it be that" ah Qun seemed to think of something and hurriedly spread the voice: "young master, this is not the power of the heavenly wind, but the power of the divine wind!"


    "What is that?"


    Ye Fan protected himself with his sword and asked.


    "The final form of the power of the green dragon is the power of the divine dragon!"


    "But it''s too ethereal to reach the legendary dragon, so some people just start with the abilities of the green dragon."


    "By analyzing the imperial dragon and adding their own talents, some strong green dragons can cultivate some green dragon power to the Dragon level in advance!"


    "What he said before was'' Divine Wind ''. It must be that the Dragon feather string has cultivated the power of the heavenly wind to the divine wind realm of the divine dragon!"


    A Qun sighed: "when I was in the Dragon royal family, I noticed that this man''s attainments in the sky wind were very high. Unexpectedly, he took this road!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4099

    Ye Fan suddenly, no wonder this guy''s Dragon crossbow has the smell of a divine dragon.


    "Uncle Qun, if this is really the divine wind of the dragon, how can I stop it?"


    "To say it''s a sacred wind is nothing more than a ''pseudo'' sacred wind. It can only be its shape, not its spirit!"


    Now that you know what it is, Ye Fan is not interested in studying it.


    With a sword, he drew a huge black and gold light curtain in the direction of the wind dragon.


    I wanted to solve it with one sword, but the Shenfeng dragon was so fast that it managed to avoid Ye Fan''s sword Chenhui?


    Ye Fan frowned and thought again. The frost suddenly started all over the sky! Countless black and gold lightsabers flew all over the sky, turned into light beams, and soon penetrated the wind dragon.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, even if he was hit and turned into the Dragon feather string of Shenfeng dragon, he still didn''t get much damage.


    It seems that the more important purpose of his transformation into this form is to protect himself.


    "The wind is invisible, and the arrow is invisible!"


    "Bow Emperor Dragon feather string, can you easily overcome it?"


    The ancestors such as longbahuang were smiling one by one and felt that they had found their face.


    "What a trouble" Ye Fan''s eyes glittered with gold, and the power of time turned into a huge vortex, enveloping the whole audience! "Immortal!"


    For a time, the space of Ye Fan and long Yuxian began to become completely different! Long Yuxian didn''t notice that his energy consumption soared every second he moved! It seems that every moment has become a long one for hundreds of thousands of years. It is by allowing time to pass quickly and energy to be consumed quickly.


    And because the dragon''s soul is immortal after eight robberies, I''m not afraid of this loss at all.


    To put it bluntly, it is to use their own advantages to consume their opponents alive.


    Sure enough, the Dragon feather string began to be tired. Even with the breeze and clouds, it could not keep up with its consumption.


    Unconsciously, the divine wind dragon form of dragon feather string can not be maintained at all.


    Just then, an invisible mental shock wave suddenly landed! "Heartbreaking thunder!"


    The weak dragon feather string couldn''t carry Ye Fan at all, and used the disintegrated heart burying thunder.


    The dragon soul is hurt, and the Dragon feather string appears from the air and falls in a panic! "Sword God! In the competition of imperial artistic conception, you finally won with ''immortality'', can''t you win?"


    Seeing this, several ancestors stood up one after another and held grievances for the Dragon feather string.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ye Fan was speechless. "If I used a sword, he would die just the first time. Can you understand?"


    Seeing some people still have to argue, longbahuang reached out and stopped them.


    "Just now, elder feather string really lost, and the sword God really showed mercy."


    "But it''s not enough to be the head of the Dragon royal family!"


    Long Bahuang clenched the ember killing knife and said in a loud voice, "I''ve been closed for many years since the first world war with ye Wuye. Only recently did I realize that I was satisfied with the knife." "if the sword God can block my next knife, I, long Bahuang, won''t ask you about being the patriarch."


    As soon as long Ziyang listened, his eyes twinkled and hurried forward to dissuade him.


    "Elder Bahuang! Please listen to Ziyang''s advice. That''s it!"


    "The sword God is the creator. You and the bow emperor have not really entered the realm of the creator. It is impossible to defeat the sword God."


    "There is nothing wrong with giving the position of clan leader to the sword God, but it is well deserved. I don''t think there will be any complaints when stepping on the sky."


    At this time, long Taitian was winked by long Siyou. When he realized what, he quickly followed him and supported him.


    "Elders, don''t hurt yourself for me. I''m ashamed to step on the sky!"


    Longba Huang frowned and said, "this matter is not just about the position of a patriarch, but the majesty of my dragon royal family!"


    "If the rules handed down from countless ages are broken, then the Royal Presbyterian court will exist in name only!"


    A group of elders agreed and nodded.


    "Yes! You must not break the family rules!"


    "In that case, this is the first battle between the royal family Presbyterian court and the sword God. How can we let the eight wasteland elders fight alone?"


    At this time, long Yuxian also recovered a little, stood up and said, "if the sword God really wants to take the position of patriarch, step on our head."


    For a time, in addition to the thirteen elders, a group of elders in the city, such as long chakong, also went off the battlefield one after another.


    "Of course, you will not give up your dignity, but God!"


    "Rules are rules! Even if we are buried here today, we will not retreat!"


    Longba wasteland was righteous and strict, and its voice spread all over the city.


    Those people of the Dragon royal family were infected by this arrogance. At present, regardless of the great disparity of strength, they all ran up to support their elders.


    Ye Fan smiled, but his eyes were getting colder and colder.


    This long Ziyang is really an expert at instigating things.


    Being pushed by him, the whole family began to resist! Led by longbahuang and longyuxian, the elders summoned up their feet for cultivation, and all kinds of brilliance! With thousands of clansmen, they stood in front of the battle and confronted Ye Fan at a distance, with a great momentum of common hatred! "Young master, these people are bent on opposing you. I''m afraid they won''t succeed today."


    "If you kill all these people, even if you really become the patriarch, the Shenlong royal family will be distracted and have no use value."


    Seeing this, a Qun plans to persuade Ye Fan to take a step back and take a long-term view.


    "Uncle Qun, you''re wrong. They''re just putting on airs. In their bones, they can''t have one heart at all."


    "Young master, are you so sure?"


    "If they were really brave and could sacrifice themselves for dignity, would they turn back halfway and leave my grandmother?"


    Ah Qun was stunned. That''s really the case! Since I gave up dragon Jingyou in those years, how can I abandon my life for a dragon?


    Is the sword God worse than ye Wuxie?


    What a joke! "It''s just a group of dignified old slickers. Seeing that my hand is not heavy, he kicked his nose and face, trying to force me back with a lofty face." Ye Fan sneered.


    "This heart should be killed!"


    With the last smile on Ye Fan''s face dispersed, an unprecedented sense of terror suddenly burst from him! For a moment, the dark sword was like an endless cloud of death, covering the whole sky! God, it''s dark! Before the people of the imperial family in the city were stunned, the whole earth and the whole dragon city began to rumble and shake!! The earth began to crack. A huge black and gold solid sword ten million feet high unexpectedly broke through the earth from the depths of the earth!?


    There are countless clouds, falling from the dark sky, and there are gold blades! For a time, in the sky, underground, in all directions, there are huge swords like mountains and peaks everywhere!! A huge sword blocked the view and cut the whole dragon city into countless pieces.


    And to do all this, Ye Fan is just a thought! One man has ten thousand swords, and ten thousand swords make a mountain!! When seeing this scene, countless pairs of eyes in Quanlong city have been straight, and thousands of people have been scared to pee directly! This terrible imperial sword is so powerful that their hearts are about to burst!! "What is this?"


    "Does the sword God want to kill the city?


    £¡¡±


    "It''s over! I can''t get out! I can''t get out!!"


    "Woo, I don''t want to die! Help! Help!"


    "Sword God, spare your life! Sword God, spare your life!! we''re just passing by." the whole city cries and howls. Not to mention those people, even the thirteen elders have a paper face! Long Yuxian gnashed his teeth and his face was unwilling! The same artistic conception of the emperor, the gap is a world of difference!! And at this time, the earth has another crazy earthquake!! In everyone''s incredible eyes, a huge black and gold sword dozens of times larger than the previous giant sword rises from the previously split Dragon Tower! The black gold giant sword smashed the Dragon Tower, and countless grains of sand were reshaped into a "sword peak" through the sky!! In a moment, the location of the Dragon Tower, the core area of the Dragon royal family, has been occupied by the emperor sword peak! Looking at the boundless huge sword hanging in the air and the overlapping black gold sword mountain, people looked up at the top of the mountain and found that a figure had already stood on the peak!! At this moment, the city suddenly became quiet, and everyone felt suffocated! "Who told me to take his knife just now?"


    Ye Fan''s voice pierced through the clouds and came to the Dragon City, just like the awe of heaven.


    People''s eyes could not help but look at the ancestor of longbahuang in front, and longbahuang''s hand holding the knife could not help trembling


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4100

    A knife?


    Not to mention the effect of this knife, the only thing that can be determined is that it must "humiliate itself"! Longbahuang sighed and put down the knife silently.


    "When I''m old, there are talented people from generation to generation. Not to mention the emperor swordsman who is difficult to meet through the ages, I have to obey."


    Long Bahuang shook his head and smiled bitterly: "the sword God wants to be the patriarch. I agree."


    Ye Fan stood at the top of the sword peak, but his face showed a trace of coldness.


    "It''s windy here. I didn''t hear you clearly. Why don''t you say it again?"


    At the same time, several black gold giant swords hanging in the sky vaguely pointed their edges at the dragon eight wastelands below.


    Longba Huang''s heart clicked! Realizing that he couldn''t hold on any longer, he was unwilling to observe the surrounding area. He saw that they were all mute and knew there was no way back.


    When the dragon eight wastelands are about to burn out, put away the sword and bend down to salute.


    "Dragon eight wastelands, please the sword God to join the Dragon royal family!"


    Hearing this, Quanlong city was boiling! There is no doubt that this is completely soft! It''s not "consent", it''s "plea", which is absolute identity recognition! Seeing this scene, a Qun shook his head secretly. Sure enough, as Ye Fan expected, these guys were still afraid of death. They said so when they saw longbahuang. Of course, other elders didn''t want to be cannon fodder.


    Speaking of it, if ye fan was born in the Dragon royal family, he would have been the patriarch.


    Now it''s just a little bad rules in the process, but it''s no big deal to submit to the emperor swordsman.


    Compared with the Dragon Ziyang vein, Ye Fan can obviously bring prestige to the Dragon royal family.


    "We beg the sword God to join the Dragon royal family!"


    For a moment, the voice of surrender came! Ye Fan then showed a satisfied smile on her face.


    "I knew you really wanted me to be the patriarch. If I was so honest earlier, wouldn''t there be nothing?"


    A group of Royal elders scolded their mothers in their hearts, but their faces were already smiling.


    Long Siyou''s face was so ugly that he finally couldn''t hold it. The voice asked, "father! These old people are so soft!"


    "There''s no way. The other party is the sword God and creator. If he really doesn''t give in, everyone together is not his opponent," long Ziyang said quietly.


    "Don''t the dragon eight wastelands and the Dragon feather string say that half a foot has stepped into the threshold of the creator?


    Not both together! "


    "Stupid!"


    Long Ziyang swept his eyebrows and said, "it''s two concepts to really stand on the steps of the creator and barely pick up on the steps!"


    "I''m afraid the sword God has stood in a stable position in the realm of the creator. The dragon eight wasteland and the Dragon feather string are just hard to put their hands on the edge of the platform, at most."


    "People standing on the high platform just need to step on their feet and pick the guy on the edge, and they will fall to pieces! That''s the gap!!"


    Long Ziyang was also angry. "If I really hope to win, my father would have joined hands with them long ago, and would still be watching!"


    "My father said so. It seems that I can only take a step back first. Unexpectedly, the evil seed left by Jingyou came so quickly," long Siyou said helplessly.


    "Grandfather, father, what shall we do next?"


    Dragon stepping on the sky is a little nervous.


    "Don''t panic, Siyou. You''ve done what you''re asked to do?"


    Asked long Ziyang.


    "Father, don''t worry, you should be back soon." long Ziyang nodded, so he came forward and said with a smile: "congratulations to the sword God. It''s a blessing for the royal family to become the head of the Dragon royal family!"


    "It''s my wish to let the descendants of Princess Jingyou return to this position."


    "Because of brother Jingxuan''s business, the sword God doesn''t want to see our grandparents and grandchildren." "I''ll say goodbye!"


    Although Ye Fan promised not to investigate, long Ziyang knew that anything could happen once the time was long.


    Ye fan can make a few excuses and kill them! Therefore, it is urgent to go! In full view of the public, Ye Fan will not tear up his promise and start openly.


    Ye fanxin said that the old turtle was so clever that he was about to run away?


    "What''s the hurry? I''ve just taken office. I have to celebrate."


    "Don''t you like me grabbing the position, so you don''t want to stay to celebrate?"


    Long Ziyang laughed and said, "if the sword God, we are naturally very happy. We think so about Siyou and stepping on the sky."


    "However, we just have something to do. Now the royal family has a sword God, and several of our ancestors and grandchildren can go far." after that, without saying more, long Ziyang directly drew a broken space of dragon shadow.


    Seeing this, longyedu hurried over.


    "Great grandfather! Wait for me!"


    A line of four, we''re leaving the scene.


    However, a sharp blade of black gold pierced the space door directly, and the Dragon shadow broke into the air and was interrupted! Long Ziyang, who hasn''t stepped in yet, has a stiff expression.


    "Sword God, what does that mean?"


    Long Ziyang''s skin laughs and meat doesn''t laugh.


    "I won''t kill you either, just leave you for a drink. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Ye fan can''t let the old boy run away easily. If the eight robbery green dragon really runs away, the sky is high and the sea is wide, it''s hard to catch it again.


    "If the sword God thinks highly of it, let Du''er stay and represent our family and rejoice for the sword God."


    Longyedu trembled all over and his lips turned purple with fear: "great grandfather, are you going to leave me?


    £¡¡±


    Long Ziyang glanced coldly and scared longyedu not to make a sound.


    "No more nonsense, I promised my uncle not to investigate, but I didn''t say, don''t stay." Ye Fan said half, and suddenly noticed a trace of something wrong.


    He looked in a distant direction, and his eyebrows gradually frowned.


    From the edge of Longcheng, there are people, old and young, who are gradually flying here.


    "Master, master, hurry up! Don''t look!"


    The young man was dressed as a scholar in a blue robe, beautiful and elegant.


    Behind him, a man with elegant temperament and some casual and messy clothes, with disheveled hair, was drinking while on his way.


    "Oh, what''s the hurry? What''s the hurry? Isn''t it there?"


    "This is the intention of the emperor''s sword, baby disciple. Don''t you take the opportunity to observe it?"


    The man with long hair reached out his hand and stroked a hanging black and gold blade, his face full of interest.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were frozen. Could this guy touch his sword with his bare hands?


    £¡ Some people of the Dragon royal family were surprised when they saw the pair.


    The Dragon stepped on the sky and looked at his grandfather and father. He seemed to think of something.


    "Father," long Siyou winked at him, "this moment is another moment, and the overall situation matters!"


    Dragon treading on the sky looked helpless and tangled, but there was no way.


    "Father! Are you all right?"


    The young man ran to Long Ta Tian and shouted to his father, which directly stunned countless people at the scene! Longyedu was also silly. He couldn''t help asking loudly, "who are you, smelly boy!?


    What are you shouting at? "


    But without waiting for him to say more, long Siyou slapped him in the face and rolled the grandson out! "Useless thing! He''s your half brother!! you have to call him big brother!!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4101

    "Big brother!?"


    Longyedu looked puzzled, and everyone looked at each other, very puzzled.


    The Dragon stepped on the sky with mixed feelings and patted the young man on the shoulder.


    "Wild king, you shouldn''t have come. It has nothing to do with you."


    The Dragon wild king looked serious, "what''s your father''s words?


    Since I was a child, I have read the book of sages. I only know that filial piety comes first. My father is in trouble. How can I stay out of it as a son? "


    The Dragon stepped on the sky with red eyes. "It''s for my father. I''m sorry for causing you trouble." "father, I''ve heard about everything. What does this have to do with you?"


    The Dragon King looked up at the leaf fan high above and saluted, "Xiaosheng, the Dragon King, have you seen the sword God."


    Ye Fan just paid attention to the man with long hair. At this moment, he looked at the Dragon wild king and found that the boy was also a little strange. Seeing ye fan didn''t speak, the Dragon wild King continued: "I dare ask the sword God. My father is the head of the Dragon Royal family, but what offended the sword God?"


    "If so, please ask the sword God to say that as long as you take out the true evidence, justice is free in the hearts of the people!"


    "If not, the sword God has achieved his goal to seize power today. Can you let our family go?"


    Ye Fan is silent. In fact, his main goal is to target long Ziyang, but he can''t give evidence whether it''s poisoning or anything else.


    As for the Dragon stepping on the sky, there''s really no reason to stop him.


    "Young master, this son should be the eldest son of dragon treading on the sky," a Qun said at this time.


    "Dead eldest son?"


    Ye Fan frowned.


    "Yes, the old slave was ordered to inquire about the news before. There were some rumors that long Tatian had a child with a woman when he was traveling."


    "But the child died prematurely, and the biological mother disappeared. There was no clue, so no one in the family dared to chew the root of his tongue."


    "The old slave didn''t mention it before because of insufficient evidence."


    "But now it seems that the Dragon King is true, and his master is most likely Zhong Xuyou, the national teacher of Shenqi empire!"


    Suddenly, the man with long hair looked playfully at ah Qun''s direction.


    "What are you whispering?


    Are you talking about someone? "


    Ah Qun''s face was stunned. The sound transmission was detected!?


    "Dragon eight wastelands, dragon feather string, lead the people of the Dragon royal family, welcome Grand Master Zhong!!"


    At this time, a group of Royal elders saluted one after another, confirming the speculation! The clock must have waved his hand, "excuse me. You''re busy."


    Long Bahuang said hurriedly, "national teacher, you''re just in time. Today" "Alas! Stop!"


    Zhong Xuyou quickly raised his hand and shook his fingers.


    "Today, I''m just coming with my precious disciple to have a look. The internal affairs of your dragon royal family, not to mention me, will not be managed by Shenqi empire."


    "Since the founding of the Empire, we will not interfere with each other with your dragon royal family. This rule is ordained by heaven. I won''t break it."


    When I heard this, I was disappointed.


    It seems that it is impossible to expect the Empire to intervene.


    Zhong Xuyou looked at Ye Fan with a smile. "Don''t worry, sword God. I''m just coming to see with my disciples. I won''t interfere in anything that has nothing to do with my disciples."


    "I didn''t ask. What are you anxious to explain?"


    YeFan road.


    "Ha ha, isn''t that for fear of misunderstanding?"


    Zhong Xuyou was restrained in his eyes. He picked up the wine pot and drank it for himself.


    A Qun whispered: "young master, this bell must be the only open close friend of the emperor of destiny. He has served as the national teacher of Shenqi Empire since its founding."


    "If the emperor of destiny is the lowest cornerstone of the divine enlightenment Empire, then this clock must be the imperial shield that stands in the outermost."


    "It is said that this man is proficient in both literature and martial arts. He likes to travel around mountains and rivers and has been to countless worlds. He has a wide range of knowledge and can be called the first in the world!"


    "Although it has not been recorded how many achievements he has made, it seems that he has never lost."


    Ye Fan''s heart is like a mirror. What can make the destiny emperor look at differently is certainly not an ordinary role.


    In fact, from Zhong Xuyou''s active touch of his imperial sword, you can already read some information.


    This guy keeps saying that he just came to have a look, but he has given a message early - he is not afraid of the imperial sword.


    "Master Zhong, I heard that you have been visiting mountains and rivers all year round. Why are you here so coincidentally today?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Zhong Xu had a helpless look on his face. "I had a good time, but my apprentice suddenly received a letter from home and said he insisted on coming back to have a look."


    "Maybe the sword God doesn''t know. I''m such a disciple. I expect him to inherit my true biography. I''m very fond of him on weekdays."


    Ye Fan''s eyes showed the black gold flame and looked at the Dragon King.


    "It''s really a special piece of jade. It''s hard to see."


    "Hey, hey, right?"


    Zhong must have a proud face.


    "It''s just that although it''s rare, it''s not unparalleled in the world. At least I''ve seen a few. My talent is above him." "the sword God said, isn''t it himself?


    I dare not accept the sword God as a disciple. You and I are both creators. It''s almost like making a friend, "Zhong Xuyou said with a smile.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "you know what I mean, and you should understand that his talent is high, but the problem is obvious. As a master, don''t you worry less?"


    Zhong Xuyou narrowed his eyes and flashed a different color, "the sword God is really as sharp as a torch."


    After a little meditation, Ye Fan suddenly launched the power of time! "The moment lasts forever!!"


    The release of dozens of disintegrations suddenly increased the power of eternity in an instant! For a time, the whole dragon city was in a stagnant state like solid ice!! Zhong Xuyou looked left and right. When he looked ahead again, Ye Fan appeared more than ten meters away.


    "Sword God, this is to start?"


    Ye Fan shook his head. "If I want to do it, I don''t need to lock the time.


    Besides, you and I have already dealt with each other. "


    "Oh?


    When did it happen?


    Why don''t I remember? "


    Ye Fan smiled, "you deliberately touched my sword with your hand. Don''t you just want to tell me why I can''t you?"


    "Ha ha, the sword God thinks too much. I''m just curious."


    "I admit, I can''t stop you from taking them away."


    Ye Fan''s eyes showed a cold light: "but you should also know that it''s not a wise choice to be the enemy of me for no reason."


    Zhong Xu''s face changed and sighed, "destiny is right. You may indeed become his opponent. Over time, I''m afraid I can''t stop you when you get to wuwuwu."


    Sure enough, the guess in Ye Fan''s heart was confirmed. This clock must have, and there is indeed no physical environment! However, Zhong Xuyou doesn''t seem to be the creator of fighting. It''s impossible for him to defeat himself.


    However, Ye Fan wants to stop the other party and save people, but he can''t do it at present.


    "I need a truth," Ye Fan said.


    "The truth?"


    Ye Fan nodded. "King LONGYE is really good, but it''s not enough for you to offend me for him."


    "I don''t believe it. You can''t see that you have been used by long Ziyang."


    "So I want to hear what you''re trying to do?"


    Zhong Xu''s expression gradually became serious and fell into silence


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4102

    "The sword God thinks, what can there be in this world that can make people like you and me willing to be wronged?"


    Zhong Xuyou''s rhetorical question made Ye Fan''s thoughts fly around. After a while, Ye Fan thought of a somewhat "absurd" reason.


    "Is the mysterious biological mother of King LONGYE yours?" Zhong Xu nodded. "It''s my daughter."


    Ye Fan immediately understood! In addition to blood and family affection, what else can make such a creator willing to be used?


    "You''re not his master, you''re his own grandfather!"


    Zhong Xuyou said with a smile, "it''s grandpa, but it''s also a master. The child has trained with me since childhood, and I do intend to teach him all his skills."


    Ye Fan didn''t understand and said, "the dragon king knows that you are his grandfather?"


    "He knows, but he never called me that."


    "Why?"


    Zhong Xuyou sighed, "since I was young, I like playing in the world, living without a fixed place, and I don''t like being bound."


    "My only daughter is also estranged from me and doesn''t meet much."


    "I didn''t come back to see her until she told me that she was going to marry a dragon man."


    "When I found out that the man was a dragon stepping on the sky, I knew it was not simple."


    "However, my daughter has been pregnant with his flesh and blood, and vowed to protect the child to the death." "although I have been away from God all year round, I also know that long Ziyang and long Siyou eat people and don''t vomit bones."


    "But the Dragon treading on the sky was just a lengtouqing at that time. He really loved my daughter." but once the world knows that the Dragon treading on the sky is with my daughter, it''s not easy. "


    "I don''t want you to take advantage of my daughter''s belly, so I don''t want to hide it with Ye Yilong."


    "Yes, for this reason, my daughter is more estranged from me, and let the wild king have a prejudice against me all the time."


    "But I don''t regret it. Only by keeping a distance from the longziyang family, the wild King won''t go into the evil way", Zhong xuyoudao.


    Ye Fan smiled, "but after so many years, long Ziyang and his family are just a signal for help. Don''t you still come and protect them?"


    Zhong must have a depressed face and suddenly scolded, "you''re to blame for this!"


    Ye Fan was stunned, "what?


    What does it have to do with me if you don''t defend yourself? "


    "As a precious disciple, I have read the books of sages since I was a child. I am right about things and not people."


    "If you can bring out the evidence of the crime of long Ziyang and long Siyou, I can also convince the child."


    "But you see, now there is no criminal evidence and the patriarchal position has been taken. In any case, you are too overbearing!"


    Zhong Xuyou gulped down two mouthfuls of wine and said, "if I don''t save them today, how can I be a teacher in the future?"


    Ye Fan is really a little speechless.


    Isn''t it that you can''t find the tail of long Ziyang all the time?


    "Sword God, there''s another piece of advice. What do you want to hear?"


    The bell pointed to the sky.


    "Now, the sky in the Dragon kingdom is covered by your sword."


    "But on the day outside, there are still two eyes staring."


    Ye Fan frowned. "You mean ''Dragon''?"


    "I didn''t mention anything, that''s all!"


    Zhong Xu has an empty wine gourd and makes some new drinks for himself.


    "Almost. I''ve given you the truth you want. You won''t. are you really going to have a few moves with me?"


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "the last question" "No."


    Before ye fan asked, Zhong Xuyou answered.


    "You know what I''m asking?"


    "What else can it be? It''s just asking me if I will protect them all the time."


    Zhong Xuyou said with a smile, "they used my daughter. If it was convenient for me, I would have killed them."


    "Don''t worry, just today. From now on, it doesn''t matter to me who they die at."


    Ye Fan squints, "are you sure?"


    Zhong Xuyou sneered: "long Ziyang should also know that my patience has a degree."


    It would not be so easy for master ye to be used as the emperor for such a long time.


    "What should be said has been said. Can the sword God let go?"


    Although Ye Fan is a little unwilling, Zhong Xuyou is so frank. He still has to give face. Besides, he is really not sure to keep people.


    Time returns to flow.


    In fact, a few people, such as long Ziyang, knew that the time had just been suspended.


    "Wild king, the sword God has agreed to let you take them away. Don''t you thank the sword God?"


    The clock must have a way.


    The king of LONGYE frowned and said, "master, the sword God has no evidence. What is the crime of my father?


    It is right to release talents! "


    Zhong Xu smiled helplessly, "OK, you''re right. Let''s go."


    After that, Zhong Xuyou showed a move to transmit space and left with long Ziyang.


    At this time, a Qun came behind Ye Fan and said, "young master, let the tiger go back to the mountain. It will be difficult to kill later."


    "As long as he wants to die, I always have a chance to kill him."


    Ye Fan felt that there must be a small favor to sell the clock this time. In fact, it''s also good.


    He had a hunch that sooner or later he would meet Zhong Xu again.


    "Sword God, since you have become a new patriarch, there will be a succession ceremony according to the ancestral system," said long Bahuang.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "no, from today on, this system will be cancelled."


    "What''s all this?"


    "Yes, the rules can''t be disordered!"


    A group of elders immediately questioned.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "since I became the patriarch, haven''t the rules been rewritten?"


    For a time, the elders were speechless again and stopped talking bitterly.


    "By the way, I have some other things to do. You can report to the group uncle around me later."


    "I''m in charge of the daily affairs," said Ye Fan


    Ye Fan''s purpose is to prevent the Dragon Ziyang from continuing to use the Dragon royal family.


    As for the position of patriarch, Ye Fan is not interested in doing it himself.


    A Qun was stunned when he heard this. Then he could only smile bitterly. He knew the mind of his young master.


    However, as long as he helps Ye Fan share his worries, he doesn''t care.


    Originally, he was familiar with the Dragon royal family and it was not difficult to deal with it.


    "Ridiculous! That''s ridiculous!!"


    Long Yuxian couldn''t bear it and scolded: "sword God! Even if we recognize you, you can''t insult the whole dragon royal family!"


    "Although the clan leader is not the first strong person of the royal family, he is the manager of countless royal children. He is the face of the royal family!"


    "How dare you give this power to an old servant as soon as you become a patriarch?


    Don''t deceive others too much! "


    Ye Fan said with a playful look: "long Siyou and long Taitian can be clan leaders. My uncle Qun is just acting for daily affairs. Why not?"


    "Long Siyou and long tap the sky, even if they are not as good as long Ziyang, but they are also stars and gods" before the voice of long Yuxian fell, he suddenly felt a sudden rise of dragon power! As soon as a Qun raised his hand, a divine thunder turned into a wild dragon at his fingertips and shot a dragon crossbow, which was impressively the "king of thunder arrow"! "Roar!! -" Thunder Dragon cuts through the sky and completely frightens all kinds of doubts! As the divine thunder change move of Tianji dragon crossbow, this is the six robbery green dragon skill! Long Yuxian and a group of elders were stunned to find that the "old servant" in front of them was not as simple as they thought!! Ye fanxin said that this ah Qun was very alert. He only used six robbery green dragon skills and didn''t show too high. In this way, he wouldn''t easily reveal ye Wuye''s identity.


    "I''m an old servant, acting for the family affairs. Is there a problem?"


    Ye Fan asked again.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4103

    The elders were silent, shocked and unspeakable! It''s outrageous to rob the green dragon six times. The cultivation of this Lei Wang arrow can be seen to be extremely profound, even higher than the Dragon Ziyang! This kind of role, how should it also be a big man in the Shenlong family, who is willing to follow the sword God and be a slave and servant!?


    By contrast, their elders are afraid of a group of insects * in the eyes of the sword God!


    question?


    Who dares?


    Who deserves it?


    "Sword God", the elder of the moat, long qikong, came to Ye Fan at this time.


    "Why, do you object?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Dragon crack empty shook his head: "I just came to resign."


    "Excuse me?"


    "Yes, from now on, I will no longer serve as the elder of the moat," said long chakong.


    "Why?


    I didn''t blame you, did I? "


    Ye Fan is a wonderful way.


    Dragon chakong was silent and didn''t answer.


    Ye Fan thought a little and understood.


    This guy is a tough guy. He still believes that this practice of seizing the patriarchal position is against the rules.


    However, long chakong also knew that relying on him alone could not change this situation.


    Therefore, out of sight is net, unwilling to be with them, and resigned directly.


    "Elder long chakong, it seems that you have no affection for the Dragon royal family?"


    Ye Fan joked.


    Dragon crack empty face changed, "I was born in the Dragon royal family. I have been raised by the royal family since I was a child. I am loyal to the Dragon royal family. Heaven and earth can learn from it!"


    "Even if the sword God takes over the Dragon royal family, he can''t insult me like this!!"


    "It sounds so good, but what you do doesn''t consider the interests of the Dragon royal family," Ye Fan said.


    Dragon crack empty frown, "what does sword God mean?"


    "You are a six robbery green dragon and have solid cultivation. If it weren''t for your strength, how would you choose you as the city guard elder?"


    "Now, if you ask to resign, who will take your place and guard the daily safety of Longcheng? Have you ever thought about it?"


    The Dragon cracked the air and arched his hand. "With the sword God and this unfathomable ah Qun elder, not to mention the Dragon City, the whole dragon region will be safe."


    "Joke!"


    Ye Fan scolded, "if you are better than you, you can replace you. Why don''t you let longbahuang and longyuxian go to battle?"


    "After all, you still shirk your responsibility and ignore the people of the dragon city!"


    Long qikong shook his fist, clenched his teeth and said, "what does the sword God think?"


    "If you want to resign, you can, but you must find a successor who is willing to replace you and you can recognize it."


    Ye Fan said, "when you find it, I won''t ask more. Let him take office directly."


    Dragon crack empty frown, "I''ll find it?"


    Ye Fan said bluntly: "yes, I believe that the person that elder longqikong likes should be the best next guardian of the dragon city."


    Long chakong looked at Ye Fan with complicated eyes. After a long silence, he bowed his head and said, "yes."


    The overall situation has been decided, and Ye Fan immediately removed the dark clouds of sword intention and countless sharp blades hanging in the air and breaking the earth.


    However, the location of the Dragon Tower, Ye Fan left a whole giant sword peak.


    "Patriarch, this mountain peak occupies the position of the Dragon Tower", longbahuang reminded.


    "I know."


    "The patriarch is" "Dragon Tower, no need", Ye Fan said.


    A group of elders were stunned and looked at each other.


    "The existence of the thirteen elders of the royal family is just a symbol of power, and you don''t get involved in daily affairs."


    "Now, with my sword peak here, isn''t it better than you?"


    Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    The elders were angry and could not refute.


    "What the patriarch said is very true", long Bahuang and others smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    When everything calmed down, Ye Fan also moved into the place where the patriarchs of previous dynasties lived.


    It''s said to be a patriarch, but it''s really like an emperor. He lives in a gorgeous palace.


    Under the guidance of a Qun, the whole servants inside and outside the palace and the management had a blood exchange within one day.


    The way of screening is also very simple. You can know whether this person is available or not by directly asking with the pupil of the dragon.


    Ye Fan found a large number of rare animals in the place where long Siyou lived before.


    However, what surprised him was that he found a "slaughterhouse" in the hidden underground space at the bottom of a lake.


    All kinds of rare animals were abused and slaughtered here, and all kinds of precious parts were left as specimens.


    "As my uncle said, long Siyou is really a psychopath." "young master, why don''t you make the matter here public?"


    Ah Qun asked.


    "Forget it, apart from my publicity, will outsiders believe it? Even if everyone knows, what can we do?"


    Ye Fan said helplessly, "how many people in power can do without any dark side?


    How many, no strange hobbies? "


    A Qun smiled and nodded, as if with emotion.


    "Uncle Qun, what are your eyes?"


    Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "The old slave just felt that if he had been a young master, he should immediately disclose the affairs here and scold them."


    Ye Fan listened and remained silent for a moment. "Yes, I don''t know whether this change is good or bad."


    "Everything is absolute. Where do you get so many black and white? Why bother, young master?"


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "anyway, there''s one thing I''m sure of."


    "What''s up?"


    "Long Ziyang, father and son, death is not a pity", Ye Fan said coldly.


    Ah Qun smiled and said, "young master, it''s enough to know this in his heart."


    "By the way, there''s another thing. The old slave wants to ask the young master for his meaning."


    "Uncle Qun, there''s no need to be so polite between you and me. If you have something to say, just say it," Ye Fan said helplessly.


    A Qun immediately said, "according to the situation of the Dragon royal family in the past, once the new clan leader takes office, all forces will come to congratulate."


    "After all, the Shenlong royal family has great influence. Even if they do not directly interfere in external affairs, all parties dare not neglect it."


    "This time, young master, you are directly forced into the Lord. The situation is a little special" "but after all, the name of the sword God has been heard all over the world. I''m afraid there are only many gifts and congratulations from all parties."


    "Young master, do you have any forces you don''t want to contact or want to avoid, or let the old slave have a bottom in his heart earlier."


    Ye Fan was stunned. It turned out that being the head of the Dragon royal family was really a trouble.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what forces will come to give gifts and congratulations."


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "Uncle Qun, we don''t refuse to come. Take all the orders!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    Ye Fan wondered.


    "Not far, but near. The situation is complicated now."


    "In addition to Emperor kaitianzhao, the following crown prince Tianhao and the eldest son Gu Hong are actually different camps."


    "In other words, the gift of whom you accept actually means that you are close to whom you are related." Ye Fan''s face is cold. "You said, but those two bastards who are pursuing light snow?


    They''re giving me gifts?


    £¡¡±


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4104

    Ah Qun almost didn''t laugh. He smiled and said, "young master, it''s those bastards."


    When it comes to Su Qingxue, the young owner''s nature is exposed - nothing else matters. Women are the key.


    "All their gifts have been refunded!"


    "Then offend both sides?"


    "What''s the gift for the guy who will be killed by me sooner or later?"


    Ye Fan sneered: "if you want to accept it, accept the gift of their emperor''s old son. I don''t believe it. The current emperor likes two rebellious sons so much, thinking about usurping power and power all day."


    Ah Qun nodded, "it''s really feasible, but the old slave heard that the prince and the eldest son of the emperor have the support of experts and forces behind them, mainly worried" "there''s nothing to worry about!"


    Ye Fan said flatly, "if I didn''t know, there must be someone behind them. I''ll rush over and kill them now!"


    "But even if there is someone behind me, I will kill him when the investigation is clear and the safety of light snow is ensured!"


    It makes Su Qingxue cautious and afraid to meet him too early, which shows that the forces behind these two suitors are really not simple.


    But precisely because of this, Ye Fan is even more intolerable.


    A Qun could see that Ye Fan wanted to put on her wings to find Su Qingxue.


    He sighed and said, "young master, although miss Qingxue is now in Shenqi Empire, she will probably be fine with the eternal emperor behind her."


    "The old slave thought that now the young master has become the patron saint of the Azlan world and the head of the Dragon royal family. His position in the big world has reached a high enough level."


    "If Miss Qingxue is ready, she should take the initiative to meet the young master.


    After all, the S-level commission to kill ''ye Wuye'' has also been completed. "


    Ye Fan said, "Uncle Qun, I know what you mean. Naturally, I won''t rashly disrupt the plan of light snow."


    If you want to unlock the secret behind the five temples and really get rid of the shadow hidden behind the scenes, Ye Fan knows that he can''t be too anxious, because if you step on any red line, you may be doomed.


    He was not afraid to die alone, and his family buried him behind him.


    What he is doing now is to improve his strength and to keep approaching the highest point of power in the world.


    In the final analysis, if the power behind the temple really goes against him, he may not be able to stop it at all.


    The reason why he broke the rules of the temple, but still alive, there are only two possibilities: either, the temple felt that his existence was useful, and did not step on the warning line.


    Or they are worried that the creators of Laolin and eternal rivers will die and break their nets.


    But no matter which kind, it has nothing to do with Ye Fan''s own strength.


    Therefore, Ye Fan should exercise restraint while enhancing his influence.


    You have to weigh who can be killed and who can''t be touched.


    For example, the elders of Shenlong royal family must have deep meaning when ye boundless didn''t kill people.


    Therefore, he can only be intimidated and not disposed of at will.


    At the same time, in a beautiful garden in Longcheng.


    Several elders who were "expelled" from the Dragon Tower are gathering here.


    "This sword God is so arrogant! What does he think of me?


    Treat the Dragon royal family as his own private property! "


    "Brother Bahuang, brother Yuxian, are you really helpless?


    Why can''t he be a clansman with a foreign surname and ruin the rules of our royal family for so many years!! "


    A group of elders vomited bitterness and were angry.


    "Eight wastelands and I have only recently come back. We haven''t been involved in the affairs of the clan for a long time."


    "If you don''t stay in the Dragon Tower and set up a Presbyterian Council, you''ll be free. You don''t like easy days so much?"


    Long Yuxian lay on a bench with a book in his hand and said slowly.


    "You two are going to the creator. Of course, it''s not urgent. Can we compare with you?"


    "In my opinion, why don''t we ask for orders from our ancestors?


    Let the ancestor clean up the sword God "" shut up! "


    Dragon feather string directly scolded, "unless the Dragon royal family encounters a crisis of life and death, will the old ancestor show up for this?"


    "We can only be in awe of our ancestors. How can we expect him to do things for our unworthy children?"


    "In those days, I almost encountered an accident with the eight wastelands. If it weren''t for the protection of my ancestors, you wouldn''t see us!"


    "Today, you think, why didn''t the sword God kill any of us?


    Do you really think his sword is so kind? "


    "Grow your brains! My grandfather has treated us like a mountain of kindness. You should be grateful. How can you be greedy again?"


    Several elders were silent and confessed immediately.


    "It''s our thoughtlessness!"


    "The lesson of the bow emperor is that" the old ancestor is on the top, and the unworthy children know their mistake. "The elder who spoke just now knelt down and kowtowed to the distance.


    "In fact, I also understand that it''s really difficult for you to lose power when you''re used to being a high-ranking elder in the family," long Yuxian chuckled.


    The elders smiled awkwardly, but they did not deny it.


    "Don''t be too anxious. In fact, the position of the patriarch is not so easy to sit."


    "The sword God has just taken office, but he doesn''t know that taking office is the beginning of trouble." long Bahuang drank leisurely with a cup of tea.


    "Brother Bahuang, what does that mean?


    Please make it clear! "


    "The patriarch of the Dragon royal family seems detached from the world and does not involve the power disputes of major civilizations," Longba Huang said


    "But the experts of the Dragon royal family are all over the world and major civilizations. In fact, many times, they affect the world behind their backs."


    "Therefore, the patriarch pays great attention to who he has a good relationship with and who he has a general relationship with."


    "The sword God is a newcomer. I heard that he even lived in bronze civilization before. How can he know the key?" the elders brightened in front of him! "Brother Ba Huang, what a great idea! Now the news of the new clan leader taking office must spread. Someone will have to come to the door to give gifts and congratulate soon!"


    "Ha ha, if you don''t say it from a distance, it''s hard to accept the gift of God enlightening the imperial family. It''s self defeating. If you get involved in a royal dispute, you''ll be in trouble."


    "At that time, I''m afraid I''m not going to ask me what to do?"


    The elders burst out strange laughter, and their mood suddenly brightened.


    And indeed, as they expected, in less than half a day, there was a news that the Royal Fleet from Shenqi royal family was flying towards the Dragon region.


    Although Shenqi is not as technologically developed as Fitz, it is not weak.


    The space jumping fleet, coming from the city of destiny, is also very fast.


    When the golden concierge ship landed on a landing platform in the center of Longcheng, dozens of men and women in beautiful clothes came down.


    The chief official held a gift list and saw Ah Qun.


    "I''m an aide to the crown prince of Shenqi empire. I''m here to congratulate the sword God and send a small gift on behalf of crown prince Tianhao!"


    Ah Qun smiled and nodded, "wait a minute."


    "Ah?"


    The official was stunned and didn''t understand. What are you waiting for?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4105

    As a result, before long, several black concierge ships fell.


    "I''m the bodyguard under the throne of Guhong emperor''s eldest son. I''m here to congratulate the new patriarch of Jianshen on behalf of the emperor''s eldest son!"


    As soon as the officials of the two sides saw each other, their eyes intertwined with fierce sparks, and the atmosphere immediately became tense.


    "This old gentleman, Prince Tianhao is the crown prince of the Empire. Naturally, he represents the royal family. The sword God should not need it. Do you accept gifts from other princes?"


    Said the chief of staff.


    "The eldest son of Guhong emperor bears the blood of Shenlong. He is his own man. Naturally, he is not comparable to outsiders," said the bodyguard.


    The two immediately argued and quarreled.


    But after a while, I found that the old man opposite had not said anything.


    "Sir, take it or not. Give me a word. I can''t delay too much time", the staff officer was a little impatient.


    "If you can''t afford to waste time, go back quickly. The eldest prince said that your family''s gifts must be delivered," the bodyguard said.


    A Qun still smiled and said, "two, don''t worry, wait a minute." both sides were quite dissatisfied, but they were embarrassed to make rude remarks.


    After waiting for a while, another larger protocol ship with a royal badge quickly arrived at the scene.


    It''s a man from the golden ship. Come out of the golden ship.


    His skin is as thick as grease, and his facial features are exquisite, which is better than thousands of women.


    His elegant posture was set off by his indigo clothes.


    The two sides of the crown prince and the Grand Prince quickly saluted him when they saw him.


    "I''ve seen Lord Yu!"


    The man waved the folding fan to exempt the group.


    He walked up to ah Qun, his eyes twinkled and saluted gracefully.


    "I, Yu Shengyan, come to present a congratulatory gift to the new dragon royal clan chief and sword God according to the order of his Majesty the omen of the divine empire!"


    Ah Qun showed a sudden expression, "it turns out that he is one of the three gods of the Empire, Lord yushengyan. I''ve heard of it for a long time."


    The three God generals are the powerful three star gods of the Empire personally granted by Tianzhao emperor. They are all the meritorious men who helped Tianzhao emperor ascend the throne at that time.


    "The elder is unfathomable. Don''t break Yu," Yu Shengyan said modestly.


    "Lord Yu is serious. The old slave first thanked his majesty Tianzhao for the patriarch. Please come inside, Lord Yu!"


    Yu Shengyan was stunned and asked, "sword God, is it not in the city?"


    "The patriarch has something urgent to deal with. Wait a while and he will come back naturally."


    "If Master Yu is not in a hurry, you can go into the hall and have a rest and drink tea?"


    Ah Qun said with a smile.


    After Yu Shengyan hesitated slightly, he smiled and said, "well, I''ll disturb you."


    A Qun then said to the prince and the Grand Prince, "you two, since your majesty Tianzhao has sent the Royal gift, don''t you need the extra gift?"


    "If you accept three Royal gifts and spread them, outsiders will think that our patriarch is insatiable."


    The prince''s people immediately argued: "old man, this is the prince''s gift, not the royal family." "the prince has been separated from the royal family?


    Isn''t it a family with your majesty Tianzhao? "


    A Qun looked puzzled.


    The staff officer suddenly became stiff and stammered to explain: "no, no, of course it''s a family! Just said" "hum, the crown prince has been thinking of starting his own house?


    It''s amazing! "


    The bodyguard sneered and was afraid that if he was quick, he would be caught! that was close! A Qun said with a smile, "since it''s a misunderstanding, those two, please take the gift back."


    This time, the two sides dare not hesitate any more. If they force it again, it will become a "rebellion"! Yusheng Yan looked back with a hint of ponder in his eyes.


    However, although the gifts of the crown prince and the Grand Prince were taken back, the two officials did not mean to leave.


    The staff officer and the bodyguard officer looked at each other as if they were waiting for each other to go first.


    Obviously, no one wants the other party to contact the sword God first.


    "You two, since you''re not in a hurry, why don''t you go in and have a cup of tea?"


    Ah Qun asked.


    The two sides did not refuse, gladly agreed, and then sat in.


    Before long, some famous families in Shenqi Empire also sent congratulatory gifts one after another.


    Although they have never seen Ye Fan, the fame of yaslan in the first World War and the earth shaking of dragon city are enough to make these old gold nobles take the initiative to make friends.


    In less than an hour, in the reception hall, there were more than a dozen messengers who gave gifts, all core figures of all ethnic groups.


    Everyone heard that the sword God was out and didn''t hurry back. They were willing to stay and wait.


    After all, this gift is not light, and I came here specially to make friends.


    If you can''t meet, such congratulations will be meaningless.


    There was a lot of noise about the gift giving, and it was spread everywhere in the city.


    The Royal elders waiting to see a good play, although they didn''t go to the scene, they can check the situation there only with divine knowledge.


    "Our new patriarch, I heard that up to now, he has closed the door to thank his guests?"


    "Ha ha, he thought it would be naive for him to let the crown prince and the Grand Prince go back after receiving the gift from emperor Zhao."


    "Moreover, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to deal with these God inspired nobles?"


    "That is, the forces of all parties are actually deeply intertwined. If they are careless, they will offend many people."


    "No matter how powerful his sword God is, he is only a person after all. How can he be right with people all over the world?"


    Long Bahuang listened to the discussion and said with a smile, "in the final analysis, he is also a Wufu. When we choose the head of the Dragon royal family, we always have to consider all-round ability."


    "At the beginning, the cultivation of longsiyou and longta was not top-notch, but they were familiar with the situation of each family of Shenqi Empire, experienced and watertight."


    "Although his sword God can use the sword to snatch the position of a patriarch, if he wants to sit firmly, he doesn''t rely on brute force."


    Long Yuxian looked at the direction of the clan leader''s palace from a distance.


    "Today, if he refuses to come out, he will offend the whole Shenqi royal family and even most of Shenqi civilization. That''s no joke."


    The elders gloated.


    "If you say you don''t need the Presbyterian, let him spend his brains alone!"


    "If not, it will make people panic and become a laughing stock."


    "At that time, see what face he has, and continue to be the patriarch! Haha" time, half a day passed unconsciously, and it was going to be night.


    In the reception hall, these great men of divine civilization began to be impatient.


    "Old gentleman, when will the sword God come back?"


    "Yes, we''ve waited long enough. I just want to meet the new patriarch and congratulate him face to face. Isn''t that too much?"


    "Does the sword God look down on us and deliberately don''t come to see us?"


    Those present are the old gold nobles of Shenqi civilization. They dig deep behind them and have a good background.


    Even though ye fan is now the creator, they are not really afraid. Whose ancestors haven''t had one or two cruel people?


    Yusheng Yan, who came on behalf of the emperor, looked leisurely and hummed while playing a small Harp in his hand.


    A Qun smiled and said, "take it easy, everyone. The patriarch has said that he will come back tonight."


    "How late is it tonight? Can''t we wait all night?"


    Just as everyone was about to complain, a servant''s announcement came from the outside: "the supreme sage of Fitz civilization, the disciple of Kanger sage, come to offer a congratulatory gift!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4106

    Everyone in the reception hall stood up at the sound! Conger!?


    That''s the supreme authority of Fitz. In Fitz''s position, it''s like the fate of the great emperor in God''s enlightenment! Before taking office, the patriarch of Shenlong royal family will come to congratulate the major noble forces within Shenqi civilization.


    Unexpectedly, when the sword God came, even the top leaders of Fitz civilization took the initiative to congratulate him?


    £¡ After all, it''s the creator, Emperor swordsman. How big a face! But after that, everyone was even more surprised when they saw the mage who came in! "The great sage of Canaan!?"


    "It was Fitz''s hand who gave the gift in person!?"


    Even in the revelation of God, Fitz''s reputation of eyes, hands and feet is like thunder.


    After all, they are equivalent to the supreme ruler of Fitz, comparable to the emperor.


    If Canaan comes to God to enlighten the Empire, it generally needs the heavenly omen emperor to meet the specifications in person.


    This time, the people also absolutely believe that it is Kanger''s intention. Otherwise, who can command Canaan?


    Canaan smiled and nodded with ah Qun.


    "I was entrusted by my teacher to come to congratulate the sword God, because I spent a lot of time preparing gifts. Please don''t blame me for being late."


    "The great sage of Canaan is polite. I thank Lord Kanger for the patriarch. Unfortunately, the patriarch hasn''t returned yet," ah Qun said.


    As soon as Canaan heard this, he quickly waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. The sword God manages all kinds of opportunities every day. There must be something important. It''s also right for us to wait a little."


    When he said this, everyone next to him looked embarrassed and even felt a little guilty.


    Originally, the position of sword God is so high in Kanger and Canaan''s mind!?


    Even the great sages of Canaan are willing to wait. Why should they shout, these "little people"!?


    Careless! You shouldn''t show impatience so early! But just then, another announcement came from the outside - "Aslan alliance, high priest Bynes, come to offer a gift!"


    "Singh stad, the high priest of the temple of beauty, came to congratulate on behalf of the God of beauty!"


    One wave is not flat, one wave rises again! The distinguished guests who haven''t sat down, their eyes are straight again this time! good heavens! This time for the whole Assyrian civilization, to congratulate the sword God?


    The key is, how can there be a representative of the God of beauty, Freja?


    "High priest Byrnes, it''s hard to come all the way."


    "Elder Singh, I didn''t expect to become the high priest of the temple of beauty. Congratulations."


    A Qun went up to meet him.


    "Haha, I have an old friendship with the heavenly omen emperor of Shenqi. This time, I''m here to congratulate the sword God, and second, I''m also talking to old friends. It''s no hard work," Baines said with a hearty smile.


    Singh sent a gift list and said, "Lord Meishen sent the oracle. She looks forward to seeing the sword God again."


    Ah Qun''s eyes flickered slightly, "OK, thank you for the beauty of the God of beauty."


    At this time, yushengyan also suddenly came over. He is also an Asian and an old acquaintance with Bynes.


    "Brother Byrnes, Lord Friga, do you have a good relationship with the sword God?"


    "General Yu, the sword God and the beauty God worked together to protect the peace of Aslan. They naturally have an extraordinary relationship," Bynes said.


    Yusheng Yan narrowed his eyes. "What''s the relationship?"


    "Well, you''d better ask the sword God," Bynes smiled and didn''t say much.


    With Fitz and yaslan seated, the scene became a little quiet.


    A Qun looked at the nobles who had just complained.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry to keep you waiting.


    If you can''t wait, you can go first "" no! We won''t go! "


    Before ah Qun finished, several nobles refused with a smile.


    "We can afford to wait for such a little time. We must congratulate the sword God face to face today!"


    "Yes, the sword God must be busy with something important. It''s nothing for us to wait!"


    Are you kidding?


    Conger and frega''s representatives are waiting here. Why can''t they wait?


    The nobles gradually realized that the head of the royal family was different from the previous ones! The level of others and the level of friendship are fundamentally different. Of course, they won''t be taken seriously! Wait a minute, it''s natural. There''s nothing to complain about! Even, I can have the opportunity to make friends with the senior executives of Fitz and yaslan. I''d like to wait a little longer! The situation in the hall quickly spread to all corners of the whole dragon city. The Royal elders were still looking forward to having fun. As a result, the arrival of Canaan and Bynes made their faces green! "Elder Bahuang, elder feather string, what can I do?"


    Longbahuang and longyuxian were silent and speechless.


    In the end, they turned out to be "jokes"! "Why don''t we also prepare some gifts for the sword God?"


    An elder asked cautiously.


    "It''s up to us to be late. What''s it?


    Do people like it? "


    A group of elders were angry and regretful.


    At the same time, in the world of sword.


    In fact, Ye Fan doesn''t care about the outside situation at all. After he arranges some things, he entrusts them to ah Qun.


    He himself came in and found Han Yinzheng.


    Before, the task of guiding the life of the sword was entrusted to the woman.


    After this time, he sensed that the world had changed and came in to have a look.


    As a result, I was surprised when I didn''t see or know! "Silver Zheng, what did you do?"


    Ye Fan looked at a winding river and scattered primitive civilization gathering places. I can''t believe it! Civilization is here!?


    Although these lives are still primitive, the language and action are very rough.


    However, they are all primitive humans anyway! To put it bluntly, it is almost the stone civilization on earth! Can use tools, can make a fire, can guide the water flow, build a house, team cooperation "I don''t know, just keep groping and playing, and try to stabilize these lives." Han Yinzheng herself is also a little confused, but her eyes are full of excitement.


    "Ye Fan, look, what''s that?"


    The woman pointed to a mountain, on which there was a stone statue several meters high.


    Although rough, it can be seen that it is a woman "is it your statue?"


    Ye Fan found that it was the posture of playing the piano.


    Han Yinzheng nodded and said excitedly, "they seem to regard me as a God. I don''t know if this will have a bad impact."


    "Later, I hid in the dark and played the piano. Otherwise, it is estimated that there will be many more statues."


    "Being able to carve gods shows that they can think about where they come from". Ye Fan is more convinced that this is intelligent life! "I''m sorry, you created them," Han Yinzheng said with a smile.


    Ye Fan said, "are you curious about their life?


    Why are they all human? "


    "I don''t know, maybe."


    Han Yinzheng said reluctantly, "I don''t think it looks good if I''m forced to make it into something else, and it''s too difficult."


    "Including some other life, I can''t look like human, so I led them into all kinds of insects, birds and animals I know."


    "You mean to shape what kind of life, in fact, it is not random or random?"


    Han Yinzheng nodded: "it doesn''t seem to work. Anyway, I''ve tried to guide some things I haven''t seen, but I can''t guide them at all. It''s still human. It''s easier to succeed."


    Ye Fan frowns. Does it mean that he has been unable to develop his life stably before because he has over classified them as "swords"?


    And life civilization, whether gold, silver or bronze, is mostly human form, not accidental, but inevitable?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4107

    Han Yinzheng saw that Ye Fan didn''t say a word for a long time and thought there was something big wrong.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the matter with you?


    Did I do something wrong? "


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and muttered meaningfully, "maybe ''free will'' really doesn''t exist?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Han Yinzheng was more confused.


    Ye Fan felt that it was necessary to explain to Han Yinzheng, a "novice Nuwa".


    "Silver Zheng, do you think thought has boundary?"


    "The boundary of thought?"


    Ye Fan nodded: "yes, for example, when you are shaping life forms, you can''t make them look like you''ve never imagined."


    Han Yinzheng asked, "isn''t this taken for granted?


    I haven''t imagined how to shape it. "


    "But the question is, when you decide what a ''person'' is, can you really identify other forms of life as'' people ''?"


    For example, Ye Fan said, "for example, I come from bronze civilization. I have black hair, while most golden races have blond and silver hair."


    "But no matter how the hair color is, how different the skin color and facial features are, we can be regarded as'' people ''."


    "But if you make a snake and a bird, can you categorize them as'' people ''?"


    Han Yinzheng said with a smile, "the snake and bird are not human!"


    "Why?"


    "Because they look different."


    "But do I look the same as the Assyrians?"


    Han Yinzheng said, "people need both hands and feet. There must be a standard for the outline." the question is, who set this standard?


    What is the basis for the first person to set this standard? "


    Asked by Ye Fan, Han Yinzheng didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "You see, when you haven''t been to Wutai, the bronze civilization you know is an extremely backward and savage world."


    "If you never go to Wutai, the bronze civilization you know will never change."


    "From a certain point of view, your going to the five tais is an ideological breakthrough."


    "By analogy, will one day you find that people don''t have to grow into hands, feet, eyes and nose?"


    Han Yinzheng was confused in his eyes: "is this possible?" Ye Fan sighed: "I thought this was the world I created. These lives are the lives I created. What they become should be controlled by me."


    "However, at present, if we want to develop civilization, we must have ''people'', but human beings seem to have been fixed in this shape."


    "In the field of philosophy, there is a concept called ''free will''."


    "In short, all changes and movements of the body, including the brain and mind, are not entirely determined by physical cause and effect."


    "From this point of view, free will should have no boundary, just like the boundless universe, which has infinite possibilities."


    "However, if ''free will'' does not exist, it means that all your thoughts and actions have a ''scope''!"


    Ye Fan said positively, "in other words, you can only shape ''people'' into the appearance of ''people''. No matter how you try, people will be like this."


    The cold silver Zheng got goose bumps all over. More or less, she finally understood.


    "You mean that even if you are the creator, you can''t fully control the life you create?"


    "Because in the world we live in, everything has set strict rules and boundaries?"


    Ye Fan nodded: "in fact, when I was five too old, I already noticed that many problems feel like systems, rules and regulations, which are limited to certain rules."


    "I thought that in the realm of the creator, such a frame could be broken, but it still didn''t seem to work."


    "However, this is just my guess for the time being. I have to try more whether free will really exists." Han Yinzheng''s expression is also a lot more serious. "Suddenly I feel that I''m doing a particularly heavy thing."


    "Music is the expression of your thoughts. You can try more and see if there can be a completely new civilization."


    Han Yinzheng nodded, "I know, I will try more new methods, even change some musical instruments and use different notes" "it''s best to work hard for you."


    "You know how hard I work?


    I feel like I''ve played the piano for hundreds of years. Can you give me a break? "


    Han Yinzheng looked wronged and asked slightly.


    Ye Fan smiled, "if you want to rest, can I squeeze you by force?"


    "Should you reward me with something?"


    Han Yinzheng immediately climbed up the pole.


    Ye Fan thought there was no problem. "Come on, what do you want?"


    Han Yinzheng smiled and suddenly hugged Ye Fan''s arm and leaned against the man''s arms.


    "Silver Zheng, you" "Shh, I''ll sleep in your arms for a while, okay?"


    Ye Fan was silent and couldn''t bear to refuse such a humble request.


    He sat down on the grass on the hillside, let the Han Yinzheng lean against him and closed his eyes to rest.


    From the high slope, Ye Fan can see the villages in the distance. These primitive life are developing their own civilization step by step.


    Their bodies are flowing with unparalleled sword blood.


    Because of this, they cut mountains and gravel and are strong.


    Ye Fan estimated that if they knew how to practice sword, they would get twice the result with half the effort.


    Of course, they themselves have not realized it yet.


    Then again, he created the human beings of these swords, so practicing swords is very talented.


    Their big world, five too, is too complicated.


    Is it because the dragon is all encompassing that it can create so many rich civilizations?


    Can it be said that all the rules of the big world in which they live are set by the divine dragon?


    Only by reaching or surpassing the dragon can we really obtain "free will"?


    If so, is it a kind of sadness that the vast beings just live in a "cage" like countless pets kept by the divine dragon?


    Indeed, life has its own needs. How can you know the joy of fish if you are not a fish?


    Perhaps ignorance is a kind of happiness.


    But if practitioners like him, countless people who pursue the way of heaven, knew that the "way of heaven" was just a cake drawn for them, how would they feel?


    When you know that the "happiness" and "sense of achievement" you get are just cold "rules", can you really be satisfied?


    "Crossing the river is always eating goods. Is this the only way you can think of?" Ye Fan thought a lot. Unconsciously, time passed.


    Until a Qun''s voice came from outside.


    "Young master, all the people who should come have arrived."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4108

    Before Ye Fan came in, he taught the old man the way of communication.


    "Well, who are they?"


    "Conger sent Canaan after receiving the information from the young master."


    "This old Kang can carry it very well. He only sends his disciples."


    "Hehe, if you want the judge of the temple to come in person, the temple may not agree.


    After all, the great sage of Canaan is a great man with the status equivalent to the heavenly omen emperor. "


    "Where''s Aslan?"


    "The high priest Byrnes personally led the team. After all, most of the Assyrian civilization is now under the control of the young master, which is reasonable."


    Ye Fan said slightly, "what''s the reaction of those guys?"


    "Naturally, I''m very calm and can''t drive away," ah Qun said with a smile. "But Meishen also sent elder singer." Ye Fan frowned: "Freja?


    Singh? "


    What''s this woman doing?


    "It is said that the God of beauty issued an oracle and promoted elder Singh as the high priest of her temple."


    "Meishen also said that looking forward to seeing the young master again is tantamount to an open expression of friendship."


    "I want to make things better, but it''s the first time in history that the LORD God congratulates the head of the Dragon royal family."


    Ye Fan nodded and felt that frejia was planning something.


    He lowered his head and looked at the cold silver Zheng leaning against him.


    A woman''s face is full of enjoyment and satisfaction. It seems that just relying on it is worth playing for hundreds of years.


    "Go," said Han Yinzheng.


    "I have to go out. You can tell me what else you want."


    Ye Fan felt a little ashamed. It is reasonable to say that he should be responsible for the civilization evolution of the sword world.


    Now it is equivalent to handing over all kinds of tests to Han Yinzheng.


    "Just now I have got what I want", Han Yinzheng sat up.


    Ye Fan wondered, "just lean against it?"


    Han Yinzheng shook his head and smiled: "it''s your hesitation. You didn''t go out directly, but hesitated for me."


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what to say. How can he become the one teased by a woman?


    Then ye fan returned to the outside world.


    A group of distinguished guests had long been looking forward to seeing ye fan and rushed to introduce themselves and congratulate Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t seem too enthusiastic, and just nodded to most people.


    He smiled at several acquaintances in Canaan and Bynes.


    "Lord Jianshen, you really surprised us. Why did you take down the Dragon royal family just after leaving Fitz?"


    Canaan whispered with a look of admiration.


    "Just take back what belongs to me", Ye Fan responded faintly.


    At this time, Yusheng smoke came up without delay and introduced himself.


    "Clan leader, the three divine generals inspired by God, whose status is only below the National Teacher Zhong must have, is the Minister of brachial shares who assisted Tianzhao emperor to ascend the throne at that time."


    "This Lord yushengyan is a popular man in front of his majesty Tianzhao. He has always been an aide and military division of the emperor," a Qun said.


    Ye Fan nodded. He could see that this Yusheng cigarette was already the best among the stars and gods, only second to the flow of the eight wastes of the dragon.


    In his eyes, this strength can actually be ignored.


    But in the big world, this is the peak that countless talents can reach.


    After all, how many people can reach the creator?


    "Congratulations to the sword God for joining the Dragon royal family. Yumou only learned today that the sword God and the God of beauty have a special relationship," Yu Shengyan said with a smile.


    Ye Fan saw that the other party was from Asia. He didn''t feel surprised to mention frejia.


    "It''s OK. After all, we exposed Simon''s evil deeds together," Ye Fan said.


    "The sword God and the beauty God are friends?"


    Yusheng Yan''s eyes brightened.


    Ye Fan is a little impatient. What does he say?


    Friends?


    It doesn''t seem to count.


    But it''s better than ordinary friends. "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Ye Fan simply asked a rhetorical question.


    Yusheng Yan said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, the biggest wish of Yumou in his life is to meet with Meishen adult. I don''t know whether Jianshen can be introduced."


    "Then you find the wrong person. I don''t want to see her, let alone introduce you?"


    Ye Fan refused directly.


    Yusheng Yan looked disappointed, "why?


    Beauty is the most beautiful existence in the world. Why don''t you want to see it? "


    "Are you here to congratulate me or to find a woman?"


    Ye Fan is speechless, feeling is to meet the fanatical fans of frejia!?


    "Women?


    Beauty is a goddess. How can we say it''s a ''human''? "


    Yusheng''s smoke suddenly became angry.


    Leaf fan listens to directly head big, "enough! I don''t want to mention her!"


    "Lord Jianshen, this matter must be made clear, even if you are" "bang!!"


    Before Yusheng Yan finished, Ye Fan kicked him directly! They were stunned and watched a human shell fly out of the hall for hundreds of meters. "Lord sword God, Yusheng smoke is a special envoy of the omen emperor. Isn''t that good?"


    Bynes smiled bitterly.


    "Tianzhao emperor?


    I have to let him fail?


    His ancestors ordered the great emperor to come in person! "


    Ye Fan had an arrogant look on his face.


    He has many considerations.


    One is to let God enlighten the royal family and have a number in his heart. Don''t regard him as the head of the royal family in the past.


    Second, the more simple and rough he behaves, the royal family of Shenqi will be more relieved of him and think that his mind is simple.


    On the other hand, Ye Fan is also really annoying. Is there an endless frejia?


    £¡ Everyone at the scene listened and laughed.


    Some think that Yusheng smoke is too much, while others disdain it in their hearts and think that ye fan is too arrogant.


    Even in terms of cultivation, the omen can''t be compared with Ye Fan, but at least it''s the emperor of Shenqi Empire, representing Shenqi royal family.


    Not to mention what is hidden behind the scenes. Even if there is a national teacher Zhong Xuyou, it may not be what your sword God can deal with.


    indeed! After a kick of Yusheng smoke, there was no real fear.


    He cleaned up his appearance and came to the hall again.


    "Lord Jianshen, clan leader ye, although my Yusheng smoke is insignificant, today it represents your majesty Tianzhao. I come to congratulate you!"


    "Even if you don''t want to mention more about Lord Meishen, you don''t have to ''kick the guest'' with your feet?"


    Yusheng Yan looked serious.


    Ye Fan smiled: "what do you want?"


    "If you don''t say anything else, please take back what you just said and call the beauty God a ''Goddess''!"


    Hearing this request, Ye Fan is going to cry. This guy is really brain powder!?


    But at this time, a breath that made Ye Fan familiar, but a little unexpected, appeared outside the hall.


    "As if I didn''t come too late?"


    A strange and mediocre looking man in white with a smile came in from the outside with a leather paper bag in his hand.


    Everyone in the hall was stunned! They didn''t even notice that someone broke in here?


    £¡ "Young master?"


    Ah Qun was also surprised. He didn''t find anyone coming.


    As soon as Ye Fan raised his hand, it didn''t matter.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Yusheng''s smoke and eyes show the color of vigilance.


    The man in white didn''t even look at him and passed by directly.


    "Sword God, long time no see."


    He picked up the leather paper bag and handed it to Ye Fan: "it is said that the sword God has taken back the position of the patriarch of the Dragon royal family. He specially gave gifts to congratulate."


    Ye Fan took the paper bag and opened it. It was a little sad and funny.


    Several hot steamed stuffed buns seem to have just been bought on Longcheng street. They are quite perfunctory. "The great eternal emperor, send some steamed stuffed buns as gifts?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar! "Eternal emperor!?"


    Yusheng''s legs were soft and his face was panic. He was not as calm as before, and even staggered back two steps!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4109

    The coming person is the future of the eternal seven sons.


    Perhaps it is the relationship between the golden civilization world and the unprecedented strength in the future.


    Ye Fan feels that he is already a proper creator just for the future.


    And theoretically, the seven sons, as an eternal ideological separation, have the same realm as the Buddha, but their ability is relatively single.


    If the seven sons of eternity are combined into one, I''m afraid it''s terrible, not to mention the eternal self.


    Look at the others in the hall, they are too nervous to go out! The reputation of the eternal emperor, which is comparable to the destiny, does not need to be repeated at all. It frightens everyone! "I chose this steamed stuffed bun carefully. If the sword God doesn''t taste it, he will regret it," the future smiled.


    Ye fanxin said what''s special about steamed stuffed buns?


    Is it difficult? What''s the special effect of this steamed stuffed bun?


    Ye Fan subconsciously swept it with unparalleled, and he couldn''t see anything different.


    I had no choice but to take out a steamed stuffed bun and taste it.


    "How?"


    The future is looking forward to asking.


    Ye Fan slowly put down the steamed stuffed bun and said, "it''s OK, but it''s an ordinary steamed stuffed bun."


    "Really?"


    Future regret: "that may be my ignorance."


    Ye Fan wanted to yell at him. He was so mysterious that he ended up with a bag of ordinary steamed stuffed buns?


    Even if it''s highly toxic! Are you kidding him!?


    When I see a group of people around me in the future, they look at themselves nervously and smile.


    "It seems that my arrival has swept away your interest?"


    "Today is a good day for the sword God. If you come to congratulate me, you don''t have to worry about me."


    The future said, and made a gesture of invitation to the Yusheng cigarette that had just retreated.


    Ye Fan sighed, "not all of them came to congratulate me. Some people seem to be looking for women."


    Yusheng Yan heard the cold sweat come down, "misunderstanding, sword God misunderstood, I was confused just now."


    "You are a God. Of course, you don''t need to call other main gods gods gods. After all, you are equal. Ha ha" Ye Fan doesn''t bother to pay attention to him. Just stop arguing with him.


    The future seemed to think of something and said, "yes, it''s really more worth celebrating to become a real ''sword God'' than becoming a patriarch!"


    Others don''t understand what the future means. What they care more about is the identity of the future.


    At this time, a nobleman summoned up his courage and came forward to ask.


    "Sir, what an eternal emperor?"


    Although Yongheng is the top power written in all textbooks and history books, there are very few people who have really met.


    All of us can only hear its name and don''t believe it. We can see it with our own eyes.


    "Oh, I am the future, a part of the supreme."


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t understand.


    "Eternal has seven conscious parts, which are called eternal seven sons. This is the eldest of the seven sons."


    "You can regard him as a spokesman for eternity and a part of eternity."


    Ye fanxin said that these guys are still ancient gold nobles. Are they more ignorant than him?


    But in fact, Ye Fan really wronged these golden people.


    Even if they are the ancient families of golden civilization, it is difficult to know some secrets of the eternal emperor.


    If Lao Lin had not fought with eternal, in fact, he would not have had the opportunity to know so many eternal things.


    A group of nobles suddenly realized it, but they were in great awe! A separate body is so unfathomable!?


    So, there are seven!?


    "Then dare you ask, is it true that the sword God and the eternal emperor are also friends?"


    Asked the prince''s staff officer at this time.


    Ye Fan was a little unhappy. "Fart friend! Enemy is almost the same!"


    "Ah!?"


    People are stunned, and the enemy comes to give you a gift!?


    The future laughed and said: "the sword God likes to joke. The supreme supreme and the sword God are cooperative relations. There is a little misunderstanding, but it is not deep hatred."


    Ye Fan sneered and didn''t bother to explain. He didn''t forget the wronged souls of Wu Tai who died miserably that year.


    This account will be settled sooner or later.


    But this group of people at the scene heard it, but it was completely another feeling! In people''s opinion, the sword God and the eternal emperor are still on an equal footing!?


    After all, it''s said to be cooperation. Even if it''s not a friend, it''s an unusual relationship! This time, the eyes of the people looking at Ye Fan have become a bit of a high mountain! No wonder people can directly grab the position of the head of the Dragon royal family! No wonder people don''t pay attention to the heavenly omen emperor! People''s circle of friends of sword God are conger, eternity and beauty God! They even felt that it was their supreme honor to be able to talk to Ye Fan! After all, usually you have to find the LORD God and the judge of the temple, and people don''t pay attention to you at all! It''s bullshit to want to meet! A group of golden nobles are overjoyed! It''s worth coming here today! Go back to your family, you can blow for a lifetime! "I got the steamed stuffed bun. There''s nothing else. You can go."


    Ye Fan has begun to chase customers. Every time he sees this future, it''s no good. He''d better let him go as soon as possible.


    "To be honest, there''s something really wrong."


    The future said, aiming at a direction outside the hall.


    Just when people were wondering, a gorgeous crystal lamp flashed out of thin air, marking a meteor like track and flying into the air! Eternal light!?


    Ye Fan immediately understood what this guy wanted. Besides him, there was also an emperor in the city!! At this time, in the courtyard of Longba wasteland, a group of elders were shocked! After Kanger and the God of beauty, even the eternal emperor, an ancient strong man at the ceiling level of the world, came!?


    They have begun to doubt life. Is it true that the sword God is the leader of the Dragon royal family?


    £¡ Who knows, suddenly a bright light came down from the sky! "Elder feather string!!"


    The elders were stunned and watched the Dragon feather string struggle painfully after it was illuminated by this column! "Ah! -" it seems that the Dragon feather string is going to be ripped open and his face is twisted. Something needs to be stripped from his body! After the dragon eight wastelands reacted, they quickly cut them with an ember killing knife! However, his sword intention can''t destroy this light column at all. It''s like hitting stone with an egg. It''s like a joke! Just at the moment when a wisp of gold is about to be stripped from the Dragon feather string, "hum!"


    A black and gold peak pierced the sky and the horizontal sword cut off the light column! The Dragon feather string fell to the ground and looked up into the air in fear.


    At this time, the future and ye fan, as well as a group of distinguished guests who came to congratulate, appeared over the dragon city.


    "Sword God, what does that mean?"


    Asked the future.


    "What do you mean, not clear enough?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "I investigated before I came. Didn''t the Dragon feather string openly oppose the sword God''s entry into the dragon city?"


    Ye Fan said, "that''s his business. It has nothing to do with me."


    "All I know is that taking imperial seed is better than taking life.


    In my territory, I won''t allow it. "


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4110

    A group of people suddenly woke up. It turned out that the light just now was to take away the imperial power of long Yuxian?


    £¡ "So the rumor is true?


    The eternal emperor will plunder the power of the emperor! "


    "It''s dangerous. If it weren''t for the sword God, the Dragon feather string would be completely over!"


    Long Yuxian was also frightened and his face turned blue. At the thought of losing the intention of the emperor''s bow, it was better to live than to die!! There is a trace of embarrassment in the future.


    "Sword God, it''s hard for me to explain to the supreme master if you do so."


    "This is your business, and it has nothing to do with me," Ye Fan said.


    There is no way in the future. "The sword God will wait a moment. Let me report to the Supreme Master." after a while, the future looked up again and said, "since the sword God wants to protect the Dragon feather string, the Supreme Master is willing to give this face."


    Hearing this, long Yu Xian breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But" the future smiled and said, "if I meet the emperor seed that should be collected outside in the future, I will still collect it."


    Ye Fan looked at the Dragon feather string and said, "that''s his own bad luck. It has nothing to do with me."


    Long Yuxian was excited and smiled bitterly.


    The future sighs, "this job is getting harder and harder."


    He nodded to Ye Fan, said goodbye and left.


    When the future leaves, long Yuxian solemnly salutes Ye Fan with a face.


    "Thank you, clan leader! Long Yuxian is very grateful!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, "there''s nothing to thank. If it weren''t for me, I wouldn''t come forever."


    "I can''t say that. How can I blame the patriarch for my poor strength?"


    The Dragon feather string is also magnanimous.


    If he has the power of resistance like Ye Fan, why is he so embarrassed?


    A group of patriarchs and elders also nodded one after another. They looked at Ye Fan with a little more admiration.


    At the critical moment, this seemingly arrogant patriarch was willing to stand up, which suddenly drew everyone''s distance.


    Including these distinguished guests, they also confirmed once again that the sword God is indeed the strong one who wants the eternal emperor to make three points! Ye Fan was too lazy to say anything more and directly asked ah Qun to see off the guests.


    Guests from all sides dare not bother any more. In fact, they are also anxious to go back.


    What they saw and heard today is enough to digest for some time.


    After going back, we should also reassess our attitude towards the Dragon royal family and the sword God.


    After everyone left, Ye Fan came to the back garden of his residence alone.


    In a seemingly ordinary Pavilion, Ye Fan went in.


    As soon as the scene in front of us changes, the future is sitting there leisurely, taking a pot of wine and pouring it yourself.


    Ye fan can see this puzzle.


    "The last time I drank, I was still in Kyushu, which is the fifth Tai. Although it hasn''t been too long, it should be like an afterlife for the sword God?"


    The future turns into a wine glass and puts it in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan sat down, "the gift you really gave is the favor just now."


    The future smiled, "how can you say that?


    Steamed stuffed buns are also carefully selected. "


    "Oh," ye Fanxiang said with a smile, "come on, I don''t believe it. You can even find the imperial species of bronze civilization. You won''t know which individuals of gold civilization are imperial species."


    "If you really want to take away the imperial seed of dragon feather string, you have already shot it. Why wait until today?"


    "Even if it''s not me, I will always be afraid of the ''Dragon'' and won''t plant a hand on the emperor of the Dragon royal family."


    "Your performance today is nothing more than to convince the royal family to me as soon as possible."


    The future took a sip of wine, "isn''t that good?


    The sword God can also save a lot of worry. Don''t be too afraid of fire in the backyard. "


    "Although the Dragon royal family is not too fat for the sword God, it is definitely rooted in the great help of Shenqi."


    "If you want to enhance your influence and influence in the big world, you have to sit firmly in this position."


    Ye Fan asked, "what does eternity want to help me so much?"


    "What the Supreme Master wants, when the sword God sees Miss Su, he will naturally understand it slowly," the future said.


    "How dare you mention light snow to my face?"


    "I won''t mention it. Will the sword God also ask?"


    The future smiled.


    Ye Fan was a little helpless. He guessed right.


    "Light snow really has no memory loss?"


    The future shrugged, "strictly speaking, I have lost my memory, but it''s just to really awaken the emperor species and block part of my memory for a short time."


    Ye Fan was surprised. "I thought it would be more useful for eternity to make light snow lose its memory."


    "Ha ha, sword God, don''t be supreme and think of being heinous."


    The future stood up and said, "there is no need to deliberately hurt anyone as great as the supreme being."


    "The Supreme Master will only consider how to make a choice, which is beneficial to the overall situation."


    "Whether Miss Su remembers you or has feelings for you will not affect the supreme plan."


    "On the contrary, just because Miss Su has you in her heart, she will pay more wholeheartedly for the whole plan."


    Ye Fan was more or less unhappy when he heard this. He always felt that both husband and wife had been used, but there was nothing he could do.


    "I know there must be something uncomfortable in the sword God''s heart."


    "But don''t forget the sword God. You decided to save the five tais. You wanted to offend the temple. No one forced you."


    The future said with a smile: "although the Magic Dragon Emperor can resist the pressure from the five tais for you, there is no supreme supreme master. Do you and Miss Su really have a chance to solve the truth behind the temple?"


    "The sword God thinks the Supreme Master is using you, but you and Miss Su are not using us?"


    "Miss Su has seen through this for a long time, so she will make up her mind and devote herself to this game of chess."


    Ye Fan was silent for a while and muttered, "I really can''t say it to you" "ha ha, because what I said is the truth", future music.


    After drinking the wine, Ye Fan stretched out his hand and said, "give me another copy of the recommendation letter."


    "Letter?


    What letter? "


    "Naturally, I went to the Academy. Didn''t you want me to go to the first seat?"


    Ye Fan said in silence, "that letter was stolen by the emperor''s tourists. If I go to the Academy myself, I guess you don''t recognize it?"


    The future shook the glass, "this thing is unnecessary."


    "Why?"


    "Because there are more suitable people who will do it," said the future with a meaningful smile.


    Ye Fan frowned and thought for a while. An idea that made him feel ridiculous jumped out! "You shouldn''t. You haven''t planned to let me go to the Academy since the beginning!"


    "That letter of recommendation is for tourists at all!?


    You know he''ll stop me, you know he''ll steal that letter! "


    Future shook his head: "you''re only half right" "what do you mean?"


    "Academy, you are going, but that letter is really not for you."


    Ye Fan''s head was a little fried and said, "you mean that the eternal real goal is the ''tourist''!"


    The future nodded and admitted.


    In Ye Fan''s heart, there are thousands of grass and mud horses galloping by! What has bothered him for so long is just a game!?


    "No" Ye Fan was puzzled: "even if the tourist robbed the letter of recommendation, how can you decide that he will go to the Academy obediently?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4111

    "He didn''t have a choice," the future said. "It was his mission to compete for the first seat in the Academy."


    "But he has been running away and doesn''t want to carry all this."


    Ye Fan suddenly understood something. "Tourists ran to Wutai to avoid it?"


    "Good."


    The future nodded and said, "he thought that as long as he hid himself, the plan would not start."


    "But after the sword God appeared, he understood that even if he didn''t go, you could compete for the first place."


    "With his character, he won''t let anyone do it instead of him."


    Ye Fan finally understood. He really misunderstood tourists. This guy is kind-hearted.


    He knew that even if he stole the letter of recommendation, eternal could send him another one.


    Therefore, if you want to avoid others dying for him, the choice that tourists can make is to go to the academy by themselves.


    "It seems that the position of the chief of this academy is quite dangerous."


    "If not, why choose thousands of people and wait for the right person?"


    The future said: "it is only the first step for the person selected by the Supreme Master to get the chief of the Academy. More importantly, he can survive."


    "Since ancient times, the chief of the academy has rarely survived, and most of them have disappeared for no reason. This is definitely not an accident."


    "He has the body method of an emperor. He can attack in advance and escape in retreat. He is the best candidate."


    "The Supreme Lord did not take away his imperial seed, that is, for this plan."


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "do you really think those chief executives are not in the temple, but dead?"


    "If you die, it''s also simple. I''m afraid it''s much more complicated than ''death''," he said with a dignified look in the future.


    Ye Fan asked, "does this tourist have any special relationship with eternity?"


    The future smiled and asked, "why did the sword God say this?"


    "It''s just a feeling. Some of his attitudes and remarks towards eternity seem to be mixed with a lot of emotion."


    The future poured himself another glass of wine and drank it.


    "He is the supreme son."


    "What?"


    Ye Fan was speechless: "will you let him do such a thing forever?"


    "The reason why he was born is to take the imperial body method to the academy and complete the supreme wish!"


    The future said, "he was born for this. How can he escape?"


    Ye Fan listened funny, "no wonder tourists will have such a big opinion on eternity and bring him to the world, but it''s just for this purpose. This is also a father?"


    "Just as the so-called tiger poison doesn''t eat children, does the eternal guy even have this most basic human nature?"


    In the future, I laugh but don''t speak. I don''t seem to want to evaluate.


    "I almost forgot that you are also a part of eternity. So tourists are also your son," Ye Fan said slightly ironically.


    "Sword God, do you know what is the most terrible thing in the world?"


    Asked the future.


    Ye Fan responded: "fear is subjective. How can this kind of thing be the same for everyone?"


    "There are thousands of terrible things, but the most terrible things have already been determined" "Oh?"


    The future looked at the wine in the cup, pondered for a moment, and then looked up and said, "if you are lucky to live long enough, sooner or later you will find that the most terrible thing in the world is'' immortality ''." Ye Fan frowned and felt a trace of sadness in his heart as he looked at the future.


    At this moment, is he the future or the eternal emperor?


    Or, in fact, there is no difference?


    "You say supreme, inhuman and unscrupulous. In fact, I don''t feel it."


    The future said with a smile: "when you will never die, no matter what you do or what happens, it will not have any impact on you." "in fact, the so-called good and evil, right and wrong, good and evil, are meaningless."


    "A long and unseen life will consume all your humanity."


    "Compared with the walking dead, what is more terrible is a life with thoughts but found that everything has lost its meaning."


    Ye Fan was silent. Although he could not fully understand it, he could feel something. "So, finding out the truth is the only meaningful thing that can be thought of forever now?"


    The future smiled, "that''s understandable."


    Ye Fan took a deep breath. When he said this in the future, he was also telling him that there was no need to have the slightest doubt about the eternal faith.


    In the investigation of the temple, it is never possible to give up halfway.


    "Just now you said, I still want to go to the Academy. Since all the tourists have gone, why should I go?"


    "Isn''t the sword God curious about what the academy is like, its inextricable relationship with the temple, and what will happen after the first seat is obtained?"


    Ye Fan touched his chin and said he was not curious. It must be a lie.


    "Tourists are just a part of the plan. It''s impossible to rely on him to solve all the mysteries."


    "If you want to really penetrate into the temple, you have to rely on your imperial sword." the future expression is serious: "the supreme supreme is that your sword can break everything!"


    When ye fan heard this, he was silent for a long time before putting down the wine glass.


    He stood up and looked up at the distant night sky.


    The strange starry sky is as vast and profound as ever. You can''t see what the distant side looks like.


    "The original creator can only see so far" "what does the sword God mean?"


    Asked the future.


    Ye Fan turned around and smiled, "nothing, say it, what''s the plan for eternity?"


    The future narrowed his eyes and asked, "what does the sword God think is the key to weaken the temple?"


    "Nature is to make it lose its authority."


    "Where does the authority come from?"


    Ask again in the future.


    Ye Fan frowned and thought a little: "all living beings?"


    "Yes, without all living beings, the temple is just an empty shell and has no meaning of existence."


    "Even the judges and even the major gods cannot accept the consequences of losing believers."


    Ye Fan nodded. "Any power and status are based on people. Without all sentient beings, they are really nothing." although it is possible to destroy the world, the creator God and creator can also open up a new world and create new life.


    But if we really get there, it is the temple itself that will suffer.


    Moreover, the existence of the creator God will also be revealed.


    The future smiled. "Now that the sword God knows what to do, it''s obvious, isn''t it?"


    Ye Fan thought of the people he met and the road he had walked step by step since he came to the big world. Suddenly, a grand outline of the plan came to his mind! "Eternity is a plan to separate all living beings in the big world from the control of the temple step by step, starting from the four golden civilizations?"


    Fitz''s scientific research project of Wu Yanshu, the chaotic freshman of Aslan, starts from the Shenlong royal family. Based on Shenqi, think carefully. This step by step is planned by himself and arranged by Su Qingxue.


    Let him build power in the major golden civilizations and even break the original rules! Previously, Ye Fan only thought that once the project of Wu Yanshu was successful, all living beings in the world could freely pass through major civilizations.


    However, if the temple continues to hold the right to speak and all parties unite around the temple, even if the technology is mature, it will not be promoted.


    In the final analysis, if you can''t win the temple by force, and you have to uncover the secret of the temple, then "relying on the common people to make the gods" is the only way! "Is the sword God interested in holding the Shenqi empire in his own hands?"


    The future asked with a smile.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4112

    "Is this the question I want to ask?"


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile: "the temple can win people''s hearts, not because it is called the temple, but because it has enough force."


    "If there is no destiny emperor and there are those guys in Zhongxu, what if I kill Tianzhao emperor and ascend the throne by force?"


    "But the problem is that even the Supreme Master of your family can''t do such a thing?"


    "Blind hand, when the temple sent someone to calm down, but also strengthened the influence of the temple."


    Some accidents in the future said: "I think the sword God is worried that he will shed countless blood and sacrifice in the process of conquering the big world." Ye Fan laughed at himself: "if it can be avoided, I certainly don''t want to die."


    "But the temple has destroyed the five tais countless times. If I am kind and soft hearted, do I have to watch the five tais destroy again and again?"


    For his lover and home, fighting until now, he has shed so much blood. Ye Fan doesn''t want those blood to flow in vain! Moreover, he can already feel the confusion of Ye boundless.


    If he doesn''t solve the mystery behind all this, he will feel uneasy! "If the sword God can understand this, I can rest assured."


    The future said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if the clock has to fall. The destiny emperor is really hard to deal with."


    "If he doesn''t do it, he''s done. Once the old boy really wants to do something, no one can stop him. It''s his destiny."


    "The divine Empire seems to be constantly ascended by the new emperor, but as long as the destiny is still there, it will always be his empire."


    "But what fate cares about is nothing more than his blood. As for who is on the throne, he doesn''t care at all."


    "Later, those imperial emperors, who didn''t step on the bones of their brothers and sisters and ascend the throne?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes coagulated, "do you mean that from among the royal children, we assisted a puppet to ascend the throne?"


    "Ha ha, Shenqi Empire has a deep foundation. A puppet can''t really sit on the throne, let alone convince people all over the world."


    "What we are looking for is a Mingjun who can dare to question the temple and solve the truth, not a waste."


    Ye Fan took a breath. "It seems that you have a candidate?


    Can''t it be one of the crown prince or the Grand Prince? "


    "Isn''t Prince Tianhao and Prince Gu Hong already the ''dead'' in the eyes of the sword God?


    Will you choose them? "


    The future is like a smile.


    Ye Fan coughed his throat, "it''s not good."


    The future continued: "there are candidates for the time being, but whether they can work or not depends on the sword God to check the final pass" "Why me?"


    "Only a real emperor can cultivate an emperor."


    "Don''t do this. I want to listen to the truth". Ye fancai doesn''t believe it and will always admire other emperors.


    "From the bottom of my heart, why doesn''t the sword God believe it?"


    The future was helpless and said with a smile: "there is another small reason. The supreme master thinks that you will be interested in that candidate." Ye Fan sounds a little evil. "Forget it, it''s useless to listen to you for a long time. Where is this person? I''ll go and have a look."


    "Don''t worry. Seizing the throne can''t be accomplished with great fanfare. You should be surprised and light your sword at the critical moment," the future said.


    Ye Fan turned his eyes. "Can you just order? What''s the arrangement?"


    "The sword God knows that a grand event jointly organized by the Dragon royal family and the royal family of Shenqi empire is about to begin?"


    "What event?"


    Ye Fan hasn''t heard of it.


    With a smile in the future, "dragon hunting" inspires the Empire and the city of destiny.


    A magnificent mansion with layers of defense array is the prince''s residence of the great prince Gu Hong.


    In the back hall, long Ziyang and others are drinking tea.


    "Why hasn''t this Gu Hong come yet?


    How long will we have to wait? "


    Longyedu''s face was agitated.


    "Shut up! You can call the name of the great prince at will?"


    The Dragon stepped on the sky and scolded.


    Longyedu was wronged and said, "father, it''s just the brother of the wild king, but Guhong''s mother, empress Xuefei, is of the same generation as me in the family. It''s nothing for me to call his name?"


    Longsi said in a deep voice, "yedU, you''d better listen to your father."


    "Grandpa, why do you say that? Am I not your direct blood?"


    "I''m still young. Over time, when I get to Bajie Qinglong, I will certainly make you look at me with new eyes!"


    Although Zhong Xuyou left with LONGYE Wang, LONGYE Du still felt that he had been "abandoned".


    He is unwilling. Why should a inexplicable "big brother" be more valued than him?


    Just because someone has a teacher, Zhong Xuyou!?


    "Ha ha, brother yedU is really ambitious. I dare not dream of robbing the green dragon."


    At this time, the great prince Gu Hong, dressed in a gold cloud pattern robe on a black background, came back from the outside.


    Long Ziyang got up one after another, "I''ve seen Prince Hong."


    "Ziyang''s ancestors are exempt from gifts. You''re welcome as a family," Gu Hong said with a cordial smile.


    "We have been driven out of the Dragon royal family by the sword God and have no choice but to take refuge in Prince Hong."


    Gu Hong laughed and said, "if the eight robbers of the green dragon, the two generations of the clan chiefs of the Xingshen realm and the strong green dragon are all considered ''lost dogs'', then my pro Prince''s house is not full of wine bags and rice bags?"


    "Father Ziyang, if a family doesn''t speak two words, I know how capable you are."


    "Moreover, even if you really lose everything, Guhong will always keep a place for you here."


    Long Ziyang and long Siyou all showed a touch of emotion.


    "Thank you, Prince Hong." longyedu curled his lips and whispered, "who can really get close to your family" "evil barrier! Shut up!"


    Dragon treads on the sky and scolds quickly.


    Gu Hong didn''t care to wave his hand. "It doesn''t matter. Ha ha, yedU is straight hearted. I understand."


    "I''m ashamed to say that I''m so busy today that I''ve kept you waiting."


    Long Siyou said, "Prince Hong is serious. I don''t know if there is any trouble. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s not a trouble. Longshou is coming. At that time, the king will naturally have a good competition with the crown prince."


    "The prince, like the king, is inviting president Su of the daist alliance to go with him. Today, the king went to give gifts and invited him again."


    "As a result, the sword God came into power one day at the Dragon royal family." speaking of this, Gu Hong smiled a little embarrassed: "the king had to arrange a batch of gifts according to the rules."


    "Because of this matter, the father summoned some of our princes and courtiers to discuss the impact of the sword God''s move in the palace" "you may not know who went to congratulate the sword God today?"


    Longyedu sneered: "who else can it be?


    Aren''t you imperial dignitaries? "


    "Rebel! You want to die, don''t you?"


    The Dragon stepped on the sky and slapped him in the face! Longyedu was beaten and said wrongly, "father, am I wrong?


    Isn''t that always the case? "


    Gu Hong sighed, "the old gold nobles of Shenqi have naturally gone, but no one can think of the emergence of the eternal emperor."


    "What!?"


    "Eternal emperor!?"


    Not to mention longyedu, even longziyang are stunned!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4113

    Gu Hong nodded and said with emotion, "not only does eternity send its own envoys, but even Kanger, the supreme sage of Fitz, has also sent Fitz''s hand to Canaan."


    "And the Aslan alliance. The father''s old friend, high priest Byrnes, also came."


    "Even the God of beauty, frejia, sent a new high priest to congratulate the sword God with an Oracle..."


    The more you listen to this, the more ugly the faces of longziyang.


    "No... it''s just the God of beauty! It''s not the God of fate, the God of wisdom and the God of war. What''s the pride of the last God?"


    Longyedu disdained and said, "I think the fall of the natural God dumutz is mostly the black hand of the sword God and the beauty God!"


    "Smelly boy! Don''t talk, no one will treat you as dumb!!"


    Long Ta Tian glared and scolded, "what do you know? Even if the God of beauty is not strong, it is also one of the oldest main gods! The seniority is there!"


    "In terms of the number of believers in the big world, the God of beauty is not weaker than any God."


    "Moreover, the existence of the LORD God is a symbol of the creation God system. The God of beauty is only responsible for beauty. What does it matter whether it is strong or not?"


    "It''s the God of the ancient clan who hasn''t been in office yet!"


    Gu Hong sighed, "it''s not just the head of the Dragon royal family. Even if my great God inspired the Empire, which emperor has such face except the ancestor, the God of war, who came to congratulate him?"


    "Just after the father received the news, he was still sighing. I''m here to talk about the plot of the sword God, but the sword God may not pay attention to us at all."


    Gu Hong smiled and shook his head. "It''s unimaginable that Princess Jingyou left such a descendant."


    "Why did Prince Hong grow the ambition of others and destroy his prestige? Was he afraid of the sword God?"


    Longyedu said discontentedly, "if you don''t want to help us recapture the Dragon royal family, it''s useless even if you have the Dragon royal family blood in your body?"


    "With the temper of the sword God, it''s impossible to help you win the line!"


    Gu Hong narrowed his eyes, showing a touch of cold in his eyes.


    At this time, longziyang suddenly shot, and a golden dragon claw pushed longyedu to the ground!


    "Bang!"


    Long Ziyang''s figure moved in a blink and stepped on longyedu''s chest, breaking the great grandson''s chest and ribs and cracking the jade on the ground!


    "Poof!"


    Longyedu spits blood in pain, and his eyes are about to burst!


    "Zeng... Zeng Zu..."


    "Shut up. Do you understand?" Long Ziyang''s face was expressionless, but his eyes showed a sense of killing.


    Longyedu trembled with fear. He had a feeling


    If you say half a word more, long Ziyang will really kill him!


    The Dragon stepped on the sky and quickly knelt down, "Grandpa, stop your anger! It''s my poor discipline!"


    Although his son is stupid, he is still flesh and blood after all. He can''t bear to be trampled to death like this.


    "Maybe you should let this boy learn from his brother and read more sages..." long Ziyang said faintly.


    The Dragon stepped on the sky and looked at his son. He really regretted that he had indulged the little son too much.


    Just because longyedu has extraordinary cultivation talent, he only pays attention to his cultivation and doesn''t care much about his mental cultivation.


    "Father Ziyang, don''t be angry. In fact, it can''t be all yedU''s fault."


    Gu Hong comforted: "he is young and has the strength of Qinglong. It is understandable that he has a big temper and a crazy personality."


    "If you want to blame, blame the sword God. It''s really not the right time."


    "If he doesn''t show up, isn''t everything all right?"


    After hearing this, longyedu hurriedly nodded on the ground, "great grandfather... Spare your life!"


    Long Ziyang loosened his feet and let longyedu get up.


    Long Siyou said with a smile, "it''s worthy of being Prince Hong. One word reveals the key. Indeed, our common enemy should be the sword God."


    "But now it seems that we can''t shake the sword God at all."


    "Doesn''t it mean that even Simon, the judge, can''t help the sword God?"


    The Dragon stepped on the sky and frowned: "now he is still related to the eternal emperor, Kanger and beauty God. Do we really want to take a risk?"


    "Do you think that if we swallow this breath, the sword God will let us go?"


    Long Siyou Leng hum: "he is now convinced that his father killed Princess Jingyou, and even the old man longjingxuan wanted to die, which is also on our head."


    "If the wild king didn''t come with the national master and save the field, we, together with our family members, would all have to be told in Longcheng."


    "Yes, if I don''t want to retire to the forest, I can''t," long Ziyang sighed.


    Dragon treading on the sky looked ugly. "Then... What should we do? Even if we mobilize all our contacts in the Dragon royal family, we can''t beat the sword God, it won''t help!"


    "Uncle, don''t worry. Although the sword God is strong, it''s not that no one can cure it. It''s just that there''s no need to punish him," Gu Hong said with a smile.


    "Prince Hong said... The emperor of heaven?"


    Gu Hong nodded.


    "But at the beginning in Aslan, the sword God had already ridden Simon''s face, and the emperor of heaven just drove the sword God back. He, the old man, was willing to fight for us?" Dragon treading on the sky questioned.


    "It''s also a matter of Assyrian civilization to make a mess in Aslan. Naturally, the emperor will not be too relieved."


    "On the contrary, the more chaotic the other golden civilizations are, the greater the divine enlightenment civilization he represents?"


    "For the emperor, there are two things that are really taboo, the rule of the temple... And the inheritance of the royal family of Shenqi empire."


    "The ruler of the temple, now headed by Emperor Zu, is a symbol of his power and status."


    "And our God Kai''s royal blood inheritance is his root and his painstaking efforts."


    "The two complement each other. He is the destiny emperor who shines on the world and has a long reputation. Neither of them is indispensable."


    The Dragon stepped on the sky and said, "yes, that''s the direction we should strive for. As long as we can make the emperor of destiny think that the sword God touched his bottom line, he will surely attack the sword God!"


    Long Siyou said, "in fact, in my opinion, the emperor of heaven''s destiny has a psychological resistance to the sword God."


    "The sword God was born in the sky. Only such a little time has shaken the authority of the temple adjudicator. Sooner or later, it will be a competitor of the emperor of destiny."


    "If you don''t do it now, you just don''t have sufficient reasons and necessity to do it at will, which is not in line with his identity."


    "If you give the emperor a good reason to kill the sword God, I believe he will not refuse..."


    Long Ta Tian nodded: "that''s what I said, but..."


    "You can take advantage of the destiny of the great emperor. It''s a very dangerous thing in itself. Stepping on the sky, do you want to say that?" Long Ziyang said.


    "Grandpa is wise. It''s really dangerous," said the dragon.


    Long Ziyang said with a smile, "you have to understand one thing. People like the emperor of heaven will not pay attention to us."


    "As long as the sword God really offended him, he didn''t care what we did... He only looked at the truth and results."


    "What Ziyang''s father said is very true."


    Gu Hong said with a smile, "just as the saying goes, ''one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers'', God enlightens civilization. Unlike Fitz and Aslan, only one emperor is allowed."


    "In fact, in the king''s view, when the sword God enters the divine enlightenment, sooner or later he will be against the emperor of heaven..."


    "All we have to do is find an opportunity and an entry point to light the fire as soon as possible!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4114

    "It''s easy to say. The sword God is in the dragon city and can''t fight with the eight poles of the emperor of heaven. How can they kill them?"


    Longyedu almost recovered from his injury and couldn''t help blurting out.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he excited again and hurriedly looked at long Ziyang.


    Seeing that long Ziyang was not angry, he was relieved.


    "As the king said just now, the emperor only valued the temple and imperial royal family."


    Gu Hong said with a smile: "we can''t get into the temple naturally, but the royal family always has a way to involve the sword God..."


    "And once emperor Tianming thinks that the sword God wants to touch the Empire, he will never tolerate it!"


    Longyedu scoffed, "the sword God is not stupid. The patriarch of the Dragon royal family is more free and free. Why should he compete for the Empire?"


    "Even if he wants to be emperor, there''s no need to lay hands on Shenqi Empire? Does he still take the initiative to die?"


    Long Ziyang squinted: "if he doesn''t do it, we''ll force him to do it..."


    "Ah?" Longyedu was silly. "Great grandfather, how can I force this?"


    Long Siyou touched his chin and said, "anyone with ''human nature'' will have his weakness. Even the realm of the creator can''t be avoided."


    "I still had doubts about this before, but the National Teacher saved me this time and let me confirm it."


    "The sword God is actually very young among the creator. His weakness should not be difficult to find."


    Gu Hong smiled with satisfaction and said, "it''s really you. I probably have an idea in my heart. In fact... I''m also prepared for this..."


    At this time, the secret transmission array in the house, flashing light, came out a woman in a big black cloak.


    "Mother imperial concubine, you''re just in time. I''m about to mention you!"


    Seeing this, Gu Hong hurriedly greeted him.


    Long Ziyang and long Siyou didn''t seem surprised and came forward to meet them.


    "I''ve seen the snow princess."


    When a woman takes off her hood, she shows her beautiful face, which is elegant and charming, and at the same time, it is rare to see her tender temperament.


    When longyedu saw the woman, his eyes immediately straightened.


    I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman!


    Xuefei, long Xuejiao, is a dragon royal family.


    Although it is only a minor collateral, it is deeply favored by Tianzhao emperor because of its national color and natural fragrance.


    Therefore, Princess Xue is known as the first beauty of Shenqi empire.


    Part of this is because Tianzhao emperor prefers it. On the other hand, long Xuejiao is really beautiful.


    "Grandpa, father, it''s Xuejiao who salutes you two!"


    Long Xuejiao''s eyes are slightly red, and her eyes show the color of missing.


    These words made longyedu''s chin fall to the ground!


    "What?! snow princess, what are you talking about?"


    The Dragon stepped on the sky with a helpless face and hit his son on the head.


    "What''s it like to yell?"


    "Snow princess, it''s your aunt!"


    Longyedu was stunned, "this... How can this..."


    He suddenly remembered that just now Gu Hong called "Uncle" dragon stepping on the sky. It turned out that... It was such a thing!?


    "Hehe, yedU, now you should understand why the king wants to win back the Dragon royal family for you wholeheartedly?"


    Gu Hong said with a smile, "you and I are brothers connected by blood."


    Long Xuejiao came forward and held longyedu''s hand with both hands.


    Facing such a beautiful aunt, longyedu''s face turned red with excitement, and his eyes didn''t know where to put it.


    "YedU, aunt wants to see you for a long time. Unfortunately, even your majesty doesn''t know her true identity, so she doesn''t dare to meet you rashly."


    "You look quite similar to Gu Hong, but you still look more like your eldest brother."


    Hearing that Xuefei mentioned LONGYE king, LONGYE Du frowned and took his hands away.


    "You treat me as a fool and hide everything from me..."


    The Dragon stepped on the sky and sighed, "it''s not just hiding from you. Your aunt has been foster in another house since she was born. It''s rarely known."


    "The first is to let her have a simple identity, which is convenient for entering the palace and will not arouse the suspicion of outsiders."


    "Second, it''s also your grandfather''s plan. If such a drastic change happens today, she can avoid disaster."


    Longyedu''s face was complicated. He didn''t expect that his grandfather was still buried such a deep chess in the royal family of Shenqi empire!


    In fact, if the queen had not given birth to a son at the same time, Gu Hong, as the eldest son of the emperor, would have almost become a prince.


    Even now, Gu Hong still has great hope. If he really ascends the throne, the divine enlightenment civilization will fall into the hands of the Dragon royal family.


    To be exact, it fell into the hands of longziyang!


    "Xuejiao, you''ve worked hard these years," long Siyou said.


    Long Xuejiao said with tears in her eyes, "father, don''t say that. Without the arrangement of her father, how can her daughter be respected today?"


    "Compared with my father and brother, I spent most of my life enjoying happiness."


    "Now that the family is in trouble, it should be time for Xuejiao to do her best and work for the family."


    Long Ziyang said with relief on his face, "good boy, we are very satisfied that you can have this heart."


    "Mother imperial concubine, our goal now is to let the sword God offend the royal family. We still need the mother imperial concubine''s help in this matter."


    "Our mother and son, what do you do with these polite words? Go ahead, what do you want the mother to do?" Long Xuejiao asked.


    Gu Hong said with a smile, "I have studied all kinds of information about the sword God in detail."


    "The origin of the sword God is complicated, but his experiences in Fitz and Aslan are actually very clear."


    "What attracts the child''s attention most is that he has a close relationship with the female president of a gold guild and the female sage of a research institute."


    "In Aslan, he and Hathaway, the witch in the clouds, have been ambiguous."


    "In addition, this time, the beauty God frejia took the initiative to communicate with the sword God... It''s not difficult to draw a conclusion."


    Long Xuejiao''s bright eyes flashed, "you mean, this sword God has a romantic temperament?"


    "Yes, the sword God itself has no weakness. It is almost impossible to break through from the front."


    "So we have to start with his hobby and temperament..."


    "The so-called hero is sad about the beauty pass. The sword God is wild and uninhibited. If he likes a woman, he will not let go easily..."


    When longyedu heard this, he couldn''t help but be shocked: "do you want the snow princess to risk her life? She''s your mother!"


    The crowd was silent and looked at him strangely.


    Gu Hong said with a smile, "you think too much about yedU. In the royal family, my mother''s concubine is not the only beauty. There are many people who can arouse the interest of the sword God."


    "As long as this woman can cause contradiction between the sword God and the royal family, we will naturally have the opportunity to invite the emperor out."


    Long Xuejiao smiled and said, "I see. There are such candidates in the harem..."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4115

    "Then trouble the mother imperial concubine", Gu Hong said.


    Long Xuejiao shook her head, "to tell you the truth, as long as I can get rid of the sword God, recapture the Dragon royal family for our family and pave the way for you to ascend the throne, even if I have to go by myself, I am willing."


    "Snow princess, you are a golden body. You don''t have to," long Siyou frowned.


    "Father, Xuejiao knows well. Don''t worry."


    Long Xuejiao said and asked, "emperor, have you settled down other family members?


    In the city of destiny, you must take good care of them all. "


    Gu Hong nodded hurriedly, "don''t worry, madam. All the family members have been settled properly and sent servants to serve."


    "That''s good. I can''t leave the palace for too long. Your majesty will come to my palace soon, so I''ll go first."


    After long Xuejiao and long Ziyang, the "mother Concubine", said goodbye, Gu Hong also sent them out of the prince''s house.


    When she returned to the secret room of the house again, long Xuejiao''s figure came back.


    "All gone?"


    Long Xuejiao asked faintly.


    "I''m leaving. I should be very satisfied with our arrangement," Gu Hong said.


    Long Xuejiao snorted coldly and said, "your great grandfather and grandfather eat people and don''t spit bones. Just listen to their words."


    Guhong chuckled, "if you don''t understand this, mother imperial concubine, the child has already died thousands of times in the palace?"


    "I naturally know that you are extremely intelligent, but the Dragon Ziyang has a clever means and has to guard against it."


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous. I''m useless. Let the descendants of Princess Jingyou take away the Dragon royal family and have the face to come to our mother and son?"


    Gu Hong sighed, "the sword God can''t blame them all. Indeed, no one thought of it."


    "The imperial mood in the legend of emperor swordsman is enviable. Even the emperor''s fate and ancestors have to look at it differently."


    "The sword is double-edged. It can kill people or kill yourself."


    Long Xuejiao said, "what you want to take is the real road of kings. You don''t have to envy those martial arts fans."


    "Yes, I and other laymen are greedy for secular power. Places like the temple can''t really attract me," Gu Hong shook his head.


    Long Xuejiao said, "Guhong, you should understand that attracting the sword God is far more useful than helping these old guys."


    "If you can pass the sword God and catch the existence of Kanger and the eternal emperor, Prince Hao is definitely not your opponent that day!"


    Gu Hong nodded. "What the mother imperial concubine said is very important. The primary goal is naturally to win over the sword God."


    "No matter what the sword God wants, you should satisfy him. If you are a man, don''t hesitate even if you kneel down and kowtow!"


    "People like sword God will not be interested in Shenqi empire."


    "What he pursues is no different from what your heavenly Father pursues. They are all supreme roads."


    "So we just need to use him to win the throne, and there''s nothing else to worry about."


    "In the end, it''s nothing more than giving him a bell with the empty title of ''National Teacher''," said long Xuejiao.


    Gu Hong said positively, "don''t worry, my mother. I know what to do, but the prince should try his best to win over." if you can''t get it, destroy it. "


    Long Xuejiao turned around and said coldly, "this dragon hunting is the key.


    If the sword God refuses to stand on your side, it can only be carried out according to the plan. "Gu Hong bowed his head and hesitated for a moment and asked," madam, you just said that if you are willing to risk yourself at the necessary time, what should you do? "?


    "Distressed mother?"


    Long Xuejiao asked with a smile.


    Gu Hong frowned and remained silent.


    Long Xuejiao stepped forward, stretched out her hand and touched her son''s face.


    "Emperor, you should know that the mother imperial concubine is willing to do anything for you."


    "If the sword God is really interested in me, it will be easy to defeat the prince." Gu Hong showed a trace of pain: "mother, can I watch you do this, I" "pa!!"


    Long Xuejiao slapped her son in the face.


    Just now, his gentle expression became very cold.


    "Cowardly thing! If you want to achieve the great cause of the emperor, you can''t give up this sacrifice!?"


    "As a woman, I am willing to abandon all my self-esteem for you. What are you indecisive about?"


    "If you flinch, leave the city of destiny now and be your vassal in the remote world!"


    "I''m long Xuejiao. I''ll take it as if I''ve never given birth to a cowardly son like you!!"


    Gu Hong clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. His eyes gradually became as hard as iron.


    "The mother imperial concubine calms down her anger. The child knows that she is wrong. It all depends on the mother imperial concubine!"


    Long Xuejiao touched her son''s cheek with satisfaction.


    "Did it hurt you?"


    Gu Hong shook his head. "It''s a child who should fight."


    "Don''t worry, if I wasn''t forced to, I wouldn''t end up in person." "let''s go back to the palace step by step and choose one well, which will surely make the sword God move." "Uncle Qun, what image do you think I am in the eyes of these turtle grandsons?"


    Longcheng, patriarchal residence.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that he gave away a group of gift givers yesterday, and another wave came the next day! What makes him feel "angry" is the "gift"! In the main hall, there are seven charming beauties with different customs, looking at Ye Fan with different eyes.


    There are shy, charming, curious, aggressive and even contemptuous! Of course, this kind of "contempt" is also deliberately pretended, indicating that the person who taught her gave her such a "human setting"! Professional, I have to say, they are all professionals! The figure and appearance are first-class, not to mention, even the people are completely different, to meet the needs of all aspects! "Young master, Prince Tianhao seems to have done enough homework."


    A Qun was nearby and whispered back.


    Early this morning, Tianhao sent another spaceship to deliver a lot of treasure and the seven "maidens".


    The efficiency is amazing.


    "I''m just like a devil in color?"


    Ye Fan was speechless. He didn''t come to the big world for long. How can these people decide that he is good at it?


    Is his performance so "obvious"?


    "Don''t think too much, young master. My fair lady and gentleman are good."


    "That day, Hao just tried his best to please you. It''s estimated that he was just trying."


    "Tian Hao is probably most afraid of letting the great prince Gu Hong take the lead," ah Qun said.


    Ye Fan sneered, "nothing can save their lives." "then this'' gift ''" take it. Since you sent it, of course take it. "Ye Fan said," if you go back, I''m afraid these women won''t have a good life. "


    "But in this way, I''m afraid the young master''s reputation will be solid," ah Qun said with a smile.


    "I don''t have a good reputation in this regard," Ye Fan laughed at himself. "Moreover, they reminded me that this romantic reputation should be spread, and the more it is spread, the more true it is."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4116

    "It seems that the young master wants to catch a big fish?"


    Ah Qun squints.


    Ye Fan accidentally looked at the old man, "it''s worthy to have followed the old food for so long. You can see through it at a glance?"


    He did reveal a flaw on purpose.


    Otherwise, these guys who want to make small moves will not take the initiative to jump out.


    At the same time, Ye Fan had other small thoughts. Ah Qun nodded and walked forward to the gift giving official and said, "these women are accepted by our clan leader. Let''s send them to the back garden."


    The official immediately smiled, "they are lucky to serve the sword God!"


    "Bah! What a shame!"


    That arrogant style of cold beauty, immediately despised.


    And a weak little beauty starts to cry.


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. These women are really in the play! Soon, the sword God accepted the news of the seven beauties sent by the prince and spread like wildfire! The dragon city feels nothing up and down. The patriarch of the Dragon royal family, let alone seven palaces, has no problem with 700! However, because previous generations of royal family chiefs were too "hard-working" and their private lives were very simple, we didn''t pay much attention to these.


    There is also a "forced sword" voice.


    Refusing the prince''s kindness is tantamount to standing in line with the prince, which should not be in line with the neutral positioning of the Shenlong royal family.


    But after two days, they found that everyone seemed to "think too much"! The seven women who were included in the patriarch''s house got "favor" very soon.


    The servant girls and servants in charge of serving in the family witnessed with their own eyes that the sword God was with the seven beauties day and night.


    Even in the morning, when they came into the house to clean up, the seven beauties had collapsed with fatigue! According to two of the women who are unrestrained and cheerful, the sword God doesn''t give them time to rest at all.


    In short, the sword God really liked them, not for other purposes.


    All of a sudden, people inside and outside the dragon city almost became "two or three affairs of the romantic patriarch".


    Late at night, in the patriarch''s house.


    Seven beauties were gathered together, one lying east and one lying West.


    Each of them seemed to fall asleep, constantly struggling and twisting, and there were all kinds of seductive expressions.


    Ye Fan sat not far away and looked through various materials of Shenqi empire with a star map bracelet.


    "I''m afraid you''re the only one who can think of using ''big dream for thousands of years'' to do such a thing."


    A Qun stood behind Ye Fan and looked at the scene in front of him with emotion.


    Great dream for thousands of years is the skill of eight robbing green dragons.


    Create an independent time and space, let people''s soul enter it, and completely trapped in endless dreams.


    Under normal circumstances, this move will plunge the opponent into endless pain and crisis until the opponent commits suicide.


    This requires a superb understanding of time and space, and the real detail of dreams will vary according to the level of the realm.


    As the creator of Jiujie Qinglong, Ye Fan''s dream world is almost "real".


    As long as ye fan doesn''t stop, he can make the other party live in his dream forever.


    However, instead of killing people with this move, he used infinite dreams to convince women that he was being favored.


    That''s why women wake up in the morning and feel that everything is real and everything is perfectly realistic.


    "Uncle Qun, I don''t know. Are you praising me or hurting me?"


    "Naturally, it''s a compliment. In fact, they are all born in the wind and moon. They are not good family girls. Even if the young master really favors them, isn''t it harmless?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "although they are all women, they are all hard-working people on this road."


    "The young master thought so. The old slave thought that the young master didn''t like it." ah Qun smiled.


    Ye Fan said nothing: "Uncle Qun, you talk more and more."


    "Hehe, the old slave doesn''t talk much. There are still many family affairs to deal with. I''ll go to the study first."


    "Hard work, you are old", Ye Fan smiled. He was too lazy to work.


    After one night.


    At dawn, Ye Fan took off his clothes and sweated a little all over.


    "Somebody!"


    As soon as he shouted, a servant girl came in.


    When the servant girl saw the seven exhausted women in the house, she was not surprised.


    "Send them back to their own house, give them some elixir, and bring it back in the evening," ordered Ye Fan.


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    The pretty servant girls'' faces were a little hot, and they took a careful look at Ye Fan, which was more or less eager.


    After all, the patriarch of his family is so fond of beauty that he can''t guarantee them. When will he accept them?


    Outside the city of destiny, there is a quiet manor.


    "Father, we''ve heard news from our family''s eyeliner."


    Long Siyou finds long Ziyang meditating under a big tree and reports the situation.


    "It has been confirmed that the women sent by the crown prince are indeed favored."


    "And two of the women also told some details, which didn''t seem to be lying."


    Long Ziyang opened his eyes and said with a smile, "Gu Hong didn''t expect it to be bad. The biggest ''weakness'' of this sword God is women."


    "But father, these women are sent by the crown prince and will certainly speak for the crown prince."


    "If they are fascinated by the sword God, our plan" long Siyou frowned.


    Long Ziyang smiled, "will the sword God be moved by some flesh?


    He''s just having fun now. He''s not distracted. "


    "The woman who really wants the sword God to fall must not come out of this romantic place."


    "Tianhao thinks it''s better to start first, but he doesn''t know. Giving ''gifts'' is not much, but essence!"


    Long Siyou''s eyes brightened. "What my father said is very true. On this day, Hao sent a group of Kabuki, but it fell into success."


    "But" longziyang''s face shows the color of reflection.


    "What doubts does father have?"


    "It is reasonable to say that the realm of sword God is difficult to see ordinary women."


    Long Ziyang narrowed his eyes and said, "the sword God easily accepted seven beauties this time. On the contrary, I think there are some problems."


    "Father, you''re worried. In the eyes of the sword God, seven women are just like mole ants. Why should he worry too much?"


    "His experience has proved that he really has no resistance to beauty, but now he is just showing his true colors," long Siyou said.


    "I hope so, but we can''t bet all our hopes on Gu Hong."


    Long Ziyang said, "we have to rely on ourselves to recapture what belongs to us and save the lives of our family."


    Long Siyou wondered, "father, Guhong is my grandson and Xuejiao is my own daughter. Don''t you believe them?"


    "Believe it or not" "what does Father mean?"


    Long Ziyang said, "if Xuejiao doesn''t enter the palace, it doesn''t matter, but she is the most beloved Xuefei of Zhaodi today."


    "She is a concubine, but she can almost be on an equal footing with the queen Pang. This is not an ordinary ability."


    "Empress, but the daughter of Pang Xun, the protector of the country. You don''t know who is behind the Pang family."


    Long Siyou looked serious and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Yu, king of rosefinch."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4117

    "Exactly, Xiao Yu, the king of rosefinch, is not only a symbol of the Phoenix royal family, but also a figure among the adjudicators who is second only to the destiny emperor in terms of combat power."


    "If you really want to work hard, the destiny Emperor may not be able to do anything. What kind of person is Xiao Yu?"


    "Ponzi has such a background and is the Queen''s respect."


    "Where''s Xuejiao?


    It''s just a sideline of the dragon family. There''s no one to rely on. "


    "Because of the favor of the heavenly omen emperor?


    Can she sit in the harem?


    There''s not enough scheming. Is it possible?


    I don''t think so. "


    Long Siyou nodded: "father''s thinking is reasonable. My daughter is really not simple."


    "If I had the chance, my father would like to use the pupil of the dragon to test it. Unfortunately, it was inconvenient to be in the Hongqin palace that day."


    Long Ziyang said, "but anyway, we just need to guard against the other side and think of a way out."


    "Father, in addition to taking advantage of destiny, what else can we do to deal with the sword God?"


    Long Ziyang smiled: "why do you always want to deal with the sword God?


    In fact, as long as the sword God can''t deal with us, isn''t it also a way? "


    Long Siyou looked puzzled, "is it possible?"


    "If you don''t try, how can you know what you can''t do?"


    Daist alliance headquarters.


    Outside the president''s office, a dedicated transmission array lights up.


    Su Qingxue wears a beautiful white skirt, with black hair like a waterfall, holy and noble, just like a fairy coming to earth.


    "Miss, you''re back. I''m so anxious."


    Bi zan''er wears this ol suit and decorative black framed glasses. She looks a little impatient.


    "Why did you stay in the temple so long this time?"


    "It''s not our current saint. She won''t let me go crying and has to pester me to play fortune telling games."


    Su Qingxue walks out of the transmission array and comes all the way to the dressing room of the office.


    "The rain is floating. I''m ten thousand years old. I''m not stable at all. I''m so playful," said Bi zaner.


    "A person''s nature has nothing to do with her age. She grew up in the temple when she was young, but she was just a big child."


    Su Qingxue walked into the changing room and had changed into a white shirt and khaki trousers.


    She rolled up her long hair and gave a long breath: "the skirt of the temple is too uncomfortable. It''s still so easy."


    "The saint''s skirt of the temple of destiny can''t be worn by anyone. Don''t talk nonsense, miss," said Bi zaner, shaking her head quickly: "no, I want to report something to you. I almost forgot!"


    "What''s the hurry? Speak slowly", Su Qingxue smiled, sat back in his position and looked through the office records of Bi zaner.


    "Ye Fan, he has done bad things again!"


    Bi zaner said angrily.


    Su Qingxue blinked, "I''ve only been away for two days. What''s the matter with him?"


    "He received seven beauties from the crown prince! And sang all night!"


    "That''s it?"


    Bi Zan said, "Miss, isn''t this enough?"


    Su Qingxue said leisurely, "there are still more than ten or twenty at home. If you count the previous flower immortals, I''m afraid there are hundreds. These are only seven. What''s the fuss?"


    Bi zan''er was stunned, and a touch of sadness gradually appeared in her eyes.


    "Miss, you''ve been completely hurt, so you''re not sad anymore?"


    "Yes, I''m so sad. How can I feel the warmth and coldness?"


    Su Qingxue frowned and hooked her hook finger at BI zan''er.


    "Hairpin, come here."


    Bi zan''er approached, "Miss, do you need me to hug you? Oh!!"


    Su Qingxue directly put her hand on the back collar of Bi zan''er, and then turned into a large piece of black ice! "What are you doing, miss?"


    "I''ll wake you up!"


    Su Qingxue sighed, "how many times do I tell you to look at the problem instead of the surface? How many times can you remember?"


    Bi Zan''s face was innocent. "It''s not my imagination. Your husband, romantic deeds, the whole dragon region and even the whole Shenqi Empire know, and even some unpleasant details! Don''t you believe it?"


    Su Qingxue looked helpless and pointed to herself.


    "Hairpin, am I beautiful?"


    Bi zan''er frowned, "of course, you don''t know how beautiful you are. Can''t you see it from the wind reviews outside?"


    "What about you?


    Are you beautiful? "


    Bi Zan''s eyes dodged and whispered, "it''s not as good as you, but it''s OK."


    "What did my husband do to you when you first met him?"


    Asked Su Qingxue.


    As soon as Bi zan''er thought about it, she suddenly became excited and her scalp became numb! At that meeting, Ye Fan almost broke her neck! "A man who is used to seeing stunning beauties and a man who doesn''t know how to pity you. Do you think several ordinary women can move him?"


    Bi zaner was speechless and didn''t know how to answer.


    Su Qingxue looked at the information light curtain not far from her eyes, "there are seven days left from Longshou."


    "Yes, miss, have you figured out how to deal with the Grand Prince and the crown prince?


    They know you''re coming back today, and they''re probably going to urge you again. "


    Su Qingxue said with a smile, "silly hairpin, up to now, you don''t know who I''m going to Longshou with?"


    Bi zan''er blinked and thought, "you mean to go with Ye Fan?"


    Just then, someone knocked at the door outside the office.


    "President, an invitation letter from the Dragon royal family has just arrived."


    Bi zan''er was stunned and hurried up to get it.


    "What a dragon seal!"


    If there is a patriarchal seal, it is absolutely true! After opening the invitation, he took out the letter inside.


    It''s just that Bi zaner can''t understand the above words at all.


    "What''s this?" Su Qingxue took the letter, and there was a glimmer of crystal in her eyes.


    The letter uses earth characters and writes six short words: wife, I miss you.


    Su Qingxue smiled, turned around and inadvertently wiped the corners of her eyes and put away the stationery.


    "The letter said that President Su of the daist alliance was invited to participate in the Dragon hunt."


    "Ah?


    So many symbols can express so many meanings?


    Is this the text of your hometown? "


    Bi zaner felt incredible.


    Su Qingxue nodded, "yes."


    Bi zan''er believed it, and then her eyes lit up again: "I know!"


    "What do you know?"


    "No wonder Ye Fan is spreading all over the world. His reputation of lecherousness is paving the way for inviting you to participate in Longshou in advance!"


    Su Qingxue smiled happily, "now that you know, don''t you reply for me?"


    Dragon city.


    The patriarch''s study.


    Ye Fan hurriedly pushed the door in.


    "Uncle Qun! Qingxue replied!"


    A Qun saw the excited little Lord on his face and couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Here it is. Don''t worry, young master."


    Ye Fan, like a hungry tiger, rushed up and grabbed the letterhead directly, and read it like a treasure.


    "Why not the handwriting of light snow?"


    Ye Fan was a little disappointed that it was an official document.


    A Qun said: "your relationship can''t be stated clearly. Official letters are safer."


    Ye Fan didn''t care and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s good to meet light snow again."


    "Young lady agreed to meet?"


    "Of course, she wants to join Longshou, but she can''t join either Tianhao or Guhong."


    "I''m the head of the Dragon royal family. As the co sponsor of Longshou, it''s most appropriate to invite her."


    "Moreover, when I invite her, Tianhao and Guhong dare not say anything, and there will be no suspicion from the outside world. After all, I am lecherous," Ye Fan said with a proud smile.


    A Qun suddenly realized that ye fan was busy spreading his fame these days, or to help Su Qingxue out!?


    This couple is really amazing! There can be this tacit understanding every other space!?


    Ye Fan received the letter and stepped out.


    "Uncle Qun, I won''t come back in the evening."


    "Where are you going, young master?"


    "Go to the daist alliance, the S-level entrustment is completed, and I haven''t received the award yet!"


    On this day, Ye Fan waited too long. Until the letter came, he was convinced that he could finally see Su Qingxue!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4118

    "Young man, look at you, is it from bronze civilization?"


    "Your first visit to the city of destiny?


    Do you know the origin of this city? "


    "I tell you, a long time ago, it was just a desert with no grass."


    "Because it is so far away from the valley of destiny, we can''t often listen to the teachings of the God of destiny, and no one is willing to come here for development."


    "It can be said that this is the most barren land of Shenqi civilization. Even Warcraft disdains to build a nest here."


    "Until one day, a young man set foot on this land."


    "When he came here, there was an oasis in the desert, and sweet nectar poured out under the sand."


    "It turns out that in the depths of this earth, there is an alien beast living in the chaotic period."


    "This beast has just arrived at the end of life, and has taken all the chaos essence absorbed by it back to this land."


    "The young man found the corpse of a strange animal and got countless congenital treasures from it, so his strength improved by leaps and bounds."


    "From that moment on, this land has become the ''blessed land'' of the young man."


    "Years later, when he ended the turbulent and chaotic Apocalypse war and established the Empire, he built the capital here" "yes, this emperor is our great founding emperor, his majesty."


    "His Majesty''s achievements are unprecedented, so any generation of imperial capital is not worthy of him."


    "Even if it''s far away from fate Canyon, he won''t give in to it."


    "Since ancient times, it is fate that your majesty dares to be on an equal footing with the God of destiny." in a flower shop in the fateful City, the blonde women who opened the shop spit and respect.


    "Elder sister, I''ll buy a bunch of flowers and ask you how much. I didn''t say I wanted to listen to history class."


    Ye Fan holds a bunch of gradually changing spiritual flowers unique to Shenqi civilization in his hand, and his face is speechless.


    "You young man, it''s not for nothing to travel to God and don''t know the history of your Majesty''s destiny?"


    "I''ve checked the information of destiny. I know that," Ye Fan said.


    "Bold! Shout ''Your Majesty''!"


    The shopkeeper opened his eyes and got up angrily.


    Ye Fan was helpless. He wanted to have a sense of ceremony and specially came to buy a bunch of flowers, but it looked like "forget it, I won''t buy it."


    Ye Fan put the bouquet back.


    As soon as the woman saw it, she immediately smiled: "no! If you don''t shout, you won''t shout. Anyway, you''re also a foreigner. Thirty God Kai coin!"


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. It seems that fate, the founding emperor, is not important to make money?


    When walking out of the flower shop, Ye Fan saw that the shopkeeper took out the pendant of the God of destiny hanging on his chest.


    She recited words, thanked the God of fate for his favor and made a business.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that although the prestige of destiny is very high, the people''s faith is still controlled by the God of destiny.


    No wonder this guy, Simon, will do it to dumutz.


    Although the adjudicator and the LORD God are both creators, they cannot get the same status. They will certainly have grievances in their hearts.


    At the same time, daist alliance headquarters.


    Two gorgeous motorcades gathered under the headquarters building.


    Prince Tian Hao and Prince Gu Hong, with their confidants, gathered at the gate.


    They had planned to visit Ye Fan. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan came to the city of destiny so soon?


    Moreover, Ye Fan has a relationship with Su Qingxue again. Naturally, they are more anxious and can''t miss this meeting.


    "Brother Huang, I heard you came two days ago. Why did you come again?"


    Tianhao asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t the prince here?


    Must have got some news? "


    Gu Hong smiles.


    "Message?


    What news?


    The palace has just found some new things to show president su. "


    With a simple look on his face, Tianhao asked, "since brother Huang said so, what do you know?"


    Gu Hong narrowed his eyes and said, "I heard that the sword God is coming to the daist alliance to officially receive the reward entrusted by level s."


    "Oh?


    Brother Huang is really well-informed. Did you arrange someone around president Su? "


    Tianhao said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, the prince is joking. This matter has been spread for a long time. Isn''t it strange for the prince to say he doesn''t know?"


    The two people were quarrelling and laughing, but they made the surrounding people feel that the atmosphere had dropped to the freezing point.


    "Since the sword God is coming, the palace is really here today. You can not only see President Su, but also see the style of emperor swordsmen!"


    Tian Hao sighed: "well, the sword God just accepted the seven beauties sent by our palace a few days ago. Our palace knew he was coming, so we should prepare more."


    "By the way, since the emperor brother knows that the sword God will come, what gift are you going to give?"


    Gu Hong said, "the sword God is such a person. It''s too tacky to give gifts. I just want to make friends with the sword God and listen to the instruction of the sword God."


    Just then, a large group of senior league officials came out of the headquarters building.


    Among the stars and the moon, Su Qingxue walked in front with an elegant but solemn dress and a green hairpin behind her.


    "Prince, Prince Hong, two distinguished guests, why are you standing at the door?"


    Tianhao hurriedly smiled and said, "President Su came out in person. Of course, the Palace should accompany him here."


    "Miss Su, when I heard that the sword God was coming, I couldn''t help being excited and nagging," Gu Hong said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue said with a faint smile, "Prince Hong is really well-informed. The letter inviting the sword God hasn''t been sent out for long."


    "Now that God enlightens the earth, how many pairs of eyes are staring at the sword God, my king naturally pays more attention," Gu Hong said.


    Su Qingxue nodded, "there''s just one thing I want to tell you. Not long ago, the sword God invited me to join the Dragon hunting."


    "Oh?


    Really? "


    "It seems that the sword God also appreciates Miss Su!"


    Tianhao and Guhong seem to have heard of it for the first time.


    "Originally, I was still hesitant about going to the Dragon hunting this time. After all, there are too many affairs in the temple of destiny and the alliance. It''s inconvenient to leave for a long time."


    "However, the sword God invited me this time. If I refuse, I''m afraid it''s not very good." Su Qingxue looked helpless.


    Gu Hong quickly pasted his heart and said, "Miss Su, if you don''t trust me, I''m willing to accompany president su. I also want to take this opportunity to learn from the sword God."


    "Brother Huang, the sword God''s invitation naturally favors president su."


    "The so-called beauty with hero, if the sword God and the goddess of destiny become a pair, it is also a good story in the world. Go, can someone else''s sword God agree?"


    Before Su Meifan passed the gift, she must have passed the gift.


    Since the sword God has a crush on this woman, he naturally won''t interfere. There''s no need to offend the sword God for a woman.


    "I don''t think so much, but I don''t want Miss Su to wronged herself."


    "What''s more, the sword God is aboveboard and will not force Miss Su", Gu Hong looked magnanimous.


    Tianhao sneered in his heart. This guy can not only please Su Qingxue, but also raise the sword God. It''s really enough to say.


    But he was not in a hurry. He didn''t see the situation clearly. Wait a minute.


    Anyway, he has got the first chance in giving gifts.


    "Prince Hong is so sweet. I''m very grateful for your words."


    Su Qingxue said, "I''ll ask the sword God for your request. If he agrees, it''s the best."


    Gu Hong nodded happily. "Don''t worry, Miss Su. If I can walk with Wang, I will make both of you feel comfortable!"


    If you can succeed, this is a great opportunity to win over them all at once! At this time, the two accompanying experts around Guhong and Tianhao changed their faces! A terrible sense of oppression, like God''s punishment, suddenly fell from the sky!! "Your Highness, be careful!"


    A burly man with dark red leather armor and red hair suddenly blocked in front of Tianhao, and a dark red light shield suddenly opened! "Protect the Lord!"


    A warrior in black behind Gu Hong opened a huge dark iron umbrella shaped spirit weapon and turned it into layers of iron walls! "Long!! -" the earth collapses! A simple figure landed steadily in front of the headquarters building!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4119

    The sudden and heavy arrival, the rolled up shock wave, made the surrounding escorts shake their footwall unstable and fall one after another.


    Even the Royal luxury cars parked around were crushed into scrap iron by this force! If it weren''t for the entourage and escort of both sides, their cultivation would be good. It''s estimated that even their lives would be in danger! However, in the Xuanhong shield, Tianhao and Guhong behind the iron wall giant umbrella are safe and sound.


    However, their expressions were a little white, and they were obviously frightened by this momentum! "Who, sir?


    How dare you be so presumptuous in front of the prince! "


    The strong man with red hair asked warily. He was burning Fengyan and was obviously ready to do it at any time.


    "Welcome the sword God!"


    On the other side, Gu Hong, with sharp eyes, immediately shouted out first! As soon as the prince Tianhao heard this, he immediately reached out and pushed away the Phoenix guard in front of him.


    "Don''t you know the sword God?


    Don''t you put away Fengyan? "


    Tianhao rushed forward and greeted him with a smile: "it''s worthy of being a sword God. It falls from the sky and has extraordinary Qi!"


    Ye Fan was too lazy to look at them at this time.


    His eyes stared deeply at the woman not far away, the face that made him miss day and night.


    Originally, he thought of countless things to say and do when meeting.


    However, when he really saw Su Qingxue, he found that his heart was unexpectedly calm. There was no other idea in his mind. He just wanted to go to Su Qingxue in one step and two steps and come to the woman.


    In full view of the public, Ye Fan did something that stunned everyone! Spread out your hands and Ye Fan hugged Su Qingxue into your arms! "President!!"


    Bi zaner is worried. Won''t this expose their relationship?


    £¡ "Miss Su?"


    Tianhao was stunned.


    "This" Gu Hong did not expect that the sword God should be so anxious!?


    This scene made people on both sides numb and didn''t know what to say.


    The people around the daist alliance are stupid. What''s the situation?


    There are many suitors for their own president, but I have never seen such a blatant "shameless" one! Without saying a word, I held it!?


    If you don''t know you can''t fight, a group of alliance people will come up and do it! Su Qingxue leaned against the man''s arms, smelled the familiar smell and bit the flower lips.


    She actually thought about whether to persuade Ye Fan to calm down.


    However, when the man came towards her, her brain suddenly went blank.


    She wants to be held in her arms! This strong impulse is unprecedented! The last time they parted, they couldn''t even say goodbye face to face.


    She chose a path with an uncertain future.


    Ye Fan will face the end of his life.


    None of them was sure that they could survive, let alone meet this day again. Ye Fan waited too long.


    Su Qingxue, isn''t it?


    From that small cafe on the earth, we met for the first time, to the golden civilization Shenqi Empire, we have experienced countless ups and downs. To tell the truth, Su Qingxue doesn''t know how much suffering they have experienced, because they really can''t remember! As if they were separated from each other, they are not enough to describe their feelings at the moment.


    This is a miracle! Ye Fan''s hand unconsciously hugged tightly, trembled slightly and said nothing.


    "Husband" Su Qingxue smiled contentedly at the corners of her mouth and whispered, "you know, what do I think now?"


    Hearing this call in Ye Fan''s mind, he came back from the strong emotional vortex.


    Ye Fan realized that he seemed to have gone too far, but he really couldn''t help himself.


    "Am I messing with your plan?"


    Ye Fan said, "don''t worry, I''ll find a way to prevaricate the past." Su Qingxue shook her head slightly. "What I think is that even now, let me die, I have no regrets." Ye Fan''s eyes were hot and his nose was sour. Take a deep breath to restrain his lacrimal glands.


    "Do you want me to cry in public?


    Then we can''t hide our relationship. "


    "Tuan Tuan is still waiting for you to go home. Don''t say such bad words!"


    Su Qingxue''s eyes drooped, "I''m just making an analogy. It''s not good to tell a lie if you hold it like this."


    Ye Fan noticed that people on both sides really began to show suspicion.


    It''s really strange that they hold each other like this without talking.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the sake of the overall situation, I would kill these two turtle grandsons now!"


    Ye Fan is a little angry.


    "Aren''t you enough?


    If they hadn''t brought the master of xingshenjing with them, they would have been injured just now. "Su qingxuebai glanced at him.


    "Didn''t I give them some color just because they brought two star gods of Phoenix and xuanming?"


    Ye Fan muttered angrily and immediately released the woman.


    "President Su, I''m really sorry. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman. I''m so excited at once!"


    "Ha ha, this is my little thought. Please accept president Su!"


    Ye Fan said and magically sent out the bunch of flowers.


    This poor acting and speech made Su Qingxue a little speechless.


    Fortunately, even if Gu Hong and Tianhao want to break the sky, they can''t think that they have known each other for a long time and are still husband and wife.


    In addition, Ye Fan has been spreading his lustful reputation recently, and everyone is relieved.


    The top strong are often casual or extreme. The sword God loves beautiful women, which is well known.


    Seeing Su Qingxue, I can''t help holding her. Although it''s ridiculous, isn''t it a kind of overbearing and free and easy?


    Gu Hong and Tian Hao were even a little happy.


    I''m afraid the people who want to attract don''t have hobbies. Since the hobby of sword God is so obvious, it''s easy to do.


    Su Qingxue said with a polite but cold smile, "the sword God really scared me. Thank you for the flowers."


    She took the bouquet and handed it to bi zaner without looking at it.


    Such a move obviously shows a dissatisfaction with the "forced embrace" just now.


    They were convinced that they had not known each other before.


    Just like everyone else, Su Qingxue dared to be angry with the sword God and could only greet him with a smile.


    "The palace has long wanted to see the style of the sword God. When I saw him today, he was really handsome. He matched president Su very well!"


    Tianhao came forward and said with a smile.


    "The crown prince is really fickle. Before, he often gave gifts to Miss Su. He wanted to win the beauty''s smile. So soon, he began to match the sword God and Miss Su?"


    Gu Hong smiled.


    "Why did you say that, brother Huang?


    The palace appreciates president Su''s talent and wants to make friends. What''s wrong with it? "


    Tianhao smiled at Ye Fan and said, "the sword God doesn''t know anything. As a big brother, I have been pursuing president su."


    "You just hugged president Su so much that he was afraid he was a little unhappy."


    Ye Fan frowned and looked unhappy.


    "Oh?


    The boy likes Cher, too? "


    Everyone around was speechless and couldn''t help rolling their eyes! Who are these people?


    How long have we just met? Even "Xueer" shouted!?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4120

    Tianhao''s smile is stiff, shameless, shameless to a certain level!


    "Lord Jianshen, you are not so familiar with our president, are you? Is that too close?" Make complaints about her.


    "Isn''t it good to be close? Do... You want to alienate me?"


    Ye Fan looked at Su Qingxue with a smile: "Xueer shouldn''t mind?"


    Su Qingxue can''t cry or laugh. As her husband, it''s natural liberation to let him play a lust ghost. It''s handy!


    "You are the sword God. I''m just an alternate saint in the temple. How dare you mind?" Su Qingxue doesn''t laugh at meat.


    The crowd could not help shaking their heads secretly. They suffered president Su and provoked such a black devil!


    Is it that the white moonlight in the eyes of countless people, the goddess of destiny, will be defiled by this shameless guy?


    Many senior league leaders who worship and admire Su Qingxue are unwilling and helpless.


    "Wise people don''t do secret things. I really admire Miss Su."


    Gu Hong said frankly, "it''s a pity that the falling flowers are deliberately ruthless. Miss Su has never accepted my intention."


    Ye Fan said with a laugh: "with your cultivation, Xueer can only see ghosts if she likes them!"


    "Lord Jianshen, how can you talk about everything with cultivation? Can high cultivation make people all over the world live and work in peace and contentment?"


    "This is the great prince of the dynasty, Prince Hong. Even if you are the head of the Dragon royal family, you shouldn''t be so humiliated?"


    The strong star God of xuanming said solemnly.


    "Huai Zhun, step back."


    Gu Hong said solemnly, "the sword God is just a pleasant word. He doesn''t mean to belittle maliciously. How can he take it seriously?"


    Ye Fan looked suddenly, "so you''re the prince? I''ve heard of it... Yes, it''s a little generous."


    Gu Hong was delighted. It seemed that his magnanimous generosity had won a good impression.


    "Before, because of busy business, I didn''t personally congratulate the sword God. It''s an honor for the sword God to know the king."


    Tianhao immediately interrupted, "speaking of gifts, sword God, do you still like the seven small gifts sent to you by our palace?"


    Ye Fan blinked, "are you the prince?"


    "This is the palace," said Tianhao.


    "Don''t do that kind of thing when I''m light," said Su. "Look, it''s not that kind of thing."


    Tianhao was slightly stunned, and immediately laughed and said, "this palace is really ill considered, so I won''t bother you today."


    With that, Tianhao took his men and horses and left first.


    Su Qingxue thought deeply and asked, "what did you say to Tianhao and he left?"


    Ye Fan replied, "I''ll ask him to prepare more of this gift and send it to me."


    "No wonder he is so satisfied. It turns out that he has established an ''unspeakable connection'' with you," Su Qingxue said coldly.


    "Hey, wife, it''s all for the overall situation. You don''t know whether I touch those women or not?"


    On the other side, Gu Hong secretly felt bad.


    He knows Tianhao''s character and won''t leave so easily.


    He thought a little and guessed what ye fan should have communicated with Tianhao secretly.


    This sword God, relying on his own strength, is really greedy for beautiful women!


    However, the more so, the more confident he is about his plot with Princess Xue!


    "Sword God, just now Ben Wang talked to Miss Su. It''s your first time to participate in Longshou."


    "Ben Wang has some experience. I can introduce you to him."


    "I wonder if I can have the opportunity to go with the sword God and Miss Su?"


    Ye Fan frowned, "do you want to come with us?"


    Gu Hong smiled bitterly: "don''t misunderstand the sword God. I know I''m far from the sword God. I only love Miss Su and don''t dare to ask for anything more."


    "However, the king also has the blood of the dragon clan in his body, which is half of the dragon''s children."


    "I have great respect for the sword God. I want to take this opportunity to learn more from the sword God."


    Ye Fan looked quite satisfied. "You are honest... I''ll think about it."


    "Then wait for the good news of the sword God!"


    Gu Hong was delighted. If he could win over, it would be the best!


    He didn''t bother much and left quickly with people.


    "Cher, where''s your office? Take me in?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    The people around are quite anxious. If Su Qingxue agrees, isn''t he leading the wolf into the house?


    "Sword God, wait a minute. The S-level entrustment is completed for the first time. The award ceremony still needs to be done."


    "Well, listen to Xueer..."


    After some tossing and turning in the headquarters building, the matter of "killing Ye Wuxie" has been successfully solved.


    In fact, this is also a signal to the outside world that ye Wuye is really dead, so that no one will doubt ah Qun''s identity.


    When everything is over, Ye Fan cheekily continues to ask to go to the office with Su Qingxue.


    In the concern of a group of senior league leaders, Su Qingxue had to agree with a perfunctory smile.


    When he came to the door of the president''s office, Ye Fan stretched out his hand and stopped Bi zaner.


    "Our husband and wife meet again after a long separation. Why did you come in?"


    Bi zan''er stared: "I... I''m sent by the Supreme Master to supervise! Your relationship can''t be exposed casually!"


    "Stop talking!"


    Ye Fan doesn''t have the leisure to listen to this chick continue to chirp, set up a space barrier, and directly separated the green hairpin!


    Bi zaner jumped with anger, but she could only stay outside and sulk.


    Into the office, Ye Fan couldn''t help holding Su Qingxue''s face in both hands.


    "Do you really miss your wife?"


    He was still worried about what Su Qingxue had lost.


    "I really don''t know how to answer your question."


    "What''s so hard to answer?"


    "If I lose my memory, it means I don''t know what memory I''ve lost. How can I know if it''s missing?"


    "Er..." Ye Fan was speechless, as if it was true.


    Su Qingxue stared at the man deeply, and a cool plain hand stroked the cheek of Shangye fan.


    "Although I''m not sure if I have amnesia, but... It seems that there are more memories that I haven''t had before."


    Ye Fan frowned and said with concern, "what''s the matter? Has eternity forcibly poured some false memories into you?"


    Su Qingxue bowed her head and was silent for a while.


    When she looked up again, the woman''s eyes were as tender as water, pursed her red lips and asked, "husband... You love me very much, don''t you?"


    Ye Fan was stunned, this scene, deja vu?


    And when the woman said something next, Ye Fan''s blood flowed like a river


    "Then even if I forget you, once, twice, ten times, a hundred times... You''ll come back to me, won''t you?"


    Ye Fan burst into tears. He finally determined that he was right!


    These words, this question, is what Su Qingxue said to him when he left after he tampered with the reality and gave birth to Tuan Tuan with Su Qingxue


    Maybe it''s because eternal sealed her memory and reset it, which made Su Qingxue break the memory barrier and remember all her life!


    Ye Fan nodded hard, just as he replied: "even if you forget me a thousand times, ten thousand times, I will let you... Be my wife."


    "I knew... It''s all true. Every memory I have with you, our group, is all true!"


    Su Qingxue is happy and sad, with hazy tears in her eyes.


    "I didn''t know that you loved me more than once and lost me more than once..."


    "I don''t remember, but you remember... Husband... I''m sorry..."


    No language can describe Ye Fan''s mood at this time.


    "Silly wife, no matter how many lives you experience, you just need to remember that I love you. Why remember to lose?"


    Su Qingxue''s tears are crystal clear, and all emotions have been concentrated in the bottom of his heart and infiltrated into every corner of his soul.


    Ye Fan didn''t know what to say. She gazed at her beloved affectionately and kissed heavily


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4121

    Sword world.


    A majestic peak is surrounded by clouds, just like a fairyland.


    But on the top of such a seemingly non cannibal mountain, an earth style foreign house appeared.


    Outside the big landing window, there is a blue sky and a sea of clouds.


    Inside, it is as warm as spring.


    On the "beautiful" soft big bed, Su Qingxue nestled in Ye Fan''s arms, looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window with satisfaction and confusion.


    "Is this the ability of the creator to open up his own world? What do you want in an idea?"


    Just now, when they fell in love, Ye Fan took her into the world.


    Ye Fan is tired of being disturbed. A little farewell is better than a new marriage, not to mention a long separation and reunion?


    This time, no one can think of bad things for them! Entering the world of sword, Ye Fan''s creative ability was brought into full play, and the villa they once lived in was built in the twinkling of an eye.


    In a room full of memories, even all kinds of furnishings are what they look like in memory.


    They were immersed in each other''s world. In a wonderful wind and rain, they both lost their feelings. "At least in my world, I am almost omnipotent."


    Ye Fan hugged Su Qingxue''s fragrant shoulder and gently kissed the woman''s bulletproof face.


    "Wife, at least it''s the day of our round house. Will it end a little early?"


    Su qingxuebai glanced at him, "what nonsense? I remember what happened. If there is no round house, how can I have a round house?"


    "No" Ye Fan couldn''t cry or laugh: "that also counts?"


    "Isn''t that reality?


    Although you tampered with a piece of history, it did happen. "


    Su Qingxue''s face was a touch of delicate red. Before, I just knew that there had been such a period of tampering reality.


    But if you really wake up your memory, it''s completely different! Su Qingxue pinched the waist meat of Ye Fan.


    "I can remember what you did to me. It''s fun to bully me while I lose my memory, isn''t it?"


    Ye Fan immediately swallowed his throat. He started again in the tampered world and pursued Su Qingxue.


    They are in love and play around. They are carefree and happy. Naturally, they want to experience everything.


    If Su Qingxue had been the original one, he would not have agreed and fooled around with Ye Fan.


    She is not candlelight, Gillian. Everything is controlled by men. She can''t do some things.


    But because in the tampered world, Ye Fan''s position was much higher than Su Qingxue at the beginning, and their mentality was different.


    Therefore, Su Qingxue at that time was relatively easy to talk and could accept some wonderful requirements of Ye Fan.


    "Old wife", Ye Fan bravely asked, "since you remember everything, what else?"


    Su Qingxue''s eyes became cold.


    Ye Fan immediately changed his mind, "why don''t I make a mistake for you?


    I was really obsessed at that time! "


    Su Qingxue snorted coldly. Looking back, she felt a little wronged.


    "Don''t be stingy, it''s cheaper for you." Ye Fanshan smiled and was busy comforting. In his heart, he thought: I''ve experienced it anyway, no loss! Su Qingxue closed her eyes and rested for a while. Youyou said, "the Huai Zhun of the xuanming imperial family is known as the ''xuanumbrella man''."


    "The mysterious iron umbrella is made of the shell of the mysterious beast, combined with the cultivation of the accurate star God. It is known that no one can break the defense under the creator."


    "As for the one wearing ''blood crack armour'', it''s called red haired ghost Huang Huo. It''s from the Phoenix royal family."


    "Although the blood cracked armor is the acquired treasure, it can repair itself and is not afraid of the changes of the five elements." "they are the chief guards of Guhong and Tianhao, and just represent the main supporters behind them." Ye Fan frowned and interrupted: "wife, don''t mention those bad scenery guys at this time."


    What mysterious umbrella man, what red haired ghost?


    If he hadn''t been merciful, he would have gone up in smoke as soon as he met just now! "I know they are not worth mentioning in front of your sword God."


    Su Qingxue said helplessly, "but you should know that if killing can solve all problems, we can go home now. There''s no need to stay here, right?"


    Ye Fan was silent and sighed in his heart. Yes, even Lao Lin and the eternal stream can only take a circuitous long-term view.


    With his power, naturally, he can''t make a final decision. He can only change the world step by step. Su Qingxue continued: "this Guhong not only attracted many people of the Dragon royal family, but also received the support of the xuanming royal family."


    "However, the prince''s mother, empress Pang, is one of the three gods of God Kai, the daughter of Pang Xun."


    "The Pang family has the blood of the Phoenix royal family, and Pang Xun is a disciple of the rosefinch King Xiao Yu."


    "It is reasonable to say that the backing behind the prince is harder, and Gu Hong should not be his opponent."


    "But when Zhaodi is suspicious today, he knows that he will abdicate sooner or later, but he doesn''t want to be driven down too early."


    "Therefore, Pang Xun, the protector of the country, seems to have unlimited scenery and ranks first among military generals, but he has no military power in his hands. Even empress Pang cannot be spoiled."


    "Emperor Tianzhao doted on Xuefei, the mother of the great prince, and the change of direction also gave Guhong greater support."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it seems that no matter where the emperor is, he likes the art of checks and balances."


    Su Qingxue nodded: "thanks to the paranoia of Tianzhao emperor, everyone in Shenqi Empire paid attention to the struggle between Tianhao and Guhong."


    "They fight each other. Only with each other in their eyes can we have the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity to help a person who can be used by us to ascend the throne."


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "the future has told me about it, but is that boy really good?"


    "I checked. It seems that among the princes, he is almost the least favored."


    "His biological mother was born in a humble background. The heavenly omen Emperor may not see him once a year. It''s completely a stocking mode?"


    Su Qingxue played with the taste: "if he has a deep relationship with the current emperor and his father and son, it will be troublesome."


    "As long as his body is flowing with the blood of the emperor of destiny, it doesn''t matter whether today''s Tianzhao emperor likes him or not."


    "It''s a good thing that he is far away from power disputes and can keep a childlike heart."


    "After all, what we want is a Mingjun who dares to break the shackles and accept new ideas."


    Ye Fan smiled. "I don''t believe what others say. Since you think your wife can, it should be no problem." this Longshou is a great opportunity for us to get to know and make friends with him. "


    "Through Longshou, as long as he is properly guided, he will know that some practices and rules of the temple are wrong."


    Ye Fan frowned, "I don''t know much about Longshou. What''s the activity and what to do?


    Hunting? "


    Su Qingxue''s expression gradually became serious. She got up and slowly put on her clothes.


    "Go to my office. I''ll show you some information and you''ll know."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4122

    Although Ye Fan doesn''t give up, he also knows that business matters.


    Anyway, since we are reunited with our wife, there will be no less opportunities for intimacy in the future.


    Returning to the office, Su Qingxue took out the collected historical data of Longshou and showed it on the holographic image.


    Just looked at it casually, and Ye Fan''s face sank. "These are the records of previous Longshou."


    "The time of dragon hunting is not fixed, but it should be at least five years apart and no longer than ten years."


    "This hunting activity is organized by the Shenlong royal family and the royal families of Shenqi."


    "At first, it was just some noble children. For entertainment, they went to some bronze civilization to hunt and have fun."


    "As you know, silver civilization has something to do with the gods, so it''s inconvenient for them to kill at will."


    "Bronze civilization is different. It could be destroyed at any time, so there is no worry about hunting."


    Ye Fan pointed to the above, a photo, impressively a golden aristocrat, holding seven or eight heads in his hand! Among them, there are even young children! "They call it hunting?


    £¡¡±


    These heads, however, are primitive humans! Su Qingxue had expected this and said, "for the golden civilization, the silver race is low, not to mention the Bronze?"


    "You should have experienced how discriminating people here are against bronze humans, don''t you?"


    "Under the values and worldview system popularized in the temple, the bronze race is no different from those livestock and beasts."


    "We people from bronze are just some human like animals born out of gods and chaotic fragments."


    Su Qingxue took out some information about the sword God on the Internet.


    "You may not have noticed that after your reputation resounded in the world, people''s origin and evaluation of you have changed."


    "You see, many people are trying to prove that you are not a bronze human at all, but a golden aristocrat living in bronze civilization."


    "This time you sit down and are the descendants of Princess Jingyou. Everyone is more convinced that you are the golden race and have nothing to do with bronze."


    "The values implanted by the temple into the people are deeply rooted. They can''t accept that the bronze race is above the gold race."


    Ye Fan sneered, "a bunch of guys who don''t understand anything just sit around and watch the sky."


    "As long as we give those true gods of Wutai some time to adapt to the chaotic quality and concentration of the golden world, many people of Wutai are no worse than these golden stars."


    Just say Ji Xuanyuan and Chi you, once they adapt to the environment here, they will not kill casually under the creator?


    Su Qingxue nodded, "yes, our hometown is really special."


    "Without saying anything else, it''s unimaginable to say that people like magic dragon emperor and ye Wuyi can appear."


    "After I came here, I investigated all kinds of civilization data and found that five is different from other bronze civilizations."


    "Bronze civilization, as generally recognized in the big world, is basically backward."


    "Many bronze civilizations, even agricultural civilization, can not be reached, and few can develop to industrial science and technology civilization.".


    "As for the cultivators, for those bronze civilizations, they are simply miracles and unimaginable."


    "However, from a comprehensive point of view, we are not weaker than these golden civilizations."


    "As you said, if those experts come here to adapt for a period of time, the combat power of the five tais can even become the fifth largest golden civilization."


    Ye Fan said positively, "I think it''s mostly for this reason that the fifth Tai will be isolated from the big star map by the temple."


    "Husband, have you ever thought that Wutai may not be a bronze civilization at all?"


    Ye Fan frowned: "you mean" there are two possibilities. The first is that Wutai is the suppressed golden civilization. Otherwise, how can it be as powerful as the golden civilization? "


    "Another kind of status of the five Tai, even above the golden civilization! It can even threaten the temple!"


    Su Qingxue said: "the most direct evidence is that no matter what happens, the fifth Tai will be reborn, and there will be divine dragons and magic dragon emperors."


    "The temple may know that it is impossible to completely destroy the five tais, so it is forced to destroy them regularly."


    "Only in this way, the secrets of the five great temples will not disturb the great world order established by the existing temples."


    Ye Fan took a breath. He himself had these ideas, but he didn''t think so comprehensively as Su Qingxue.


    When the woman said this, he had another idea: "wife, have you found that there seems to be a special connection between the big world and the five too?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Fan said, "in the five tais, Taishi civilization is stronger than Taisu, and Taisu is stronger than Taiji."


    "There are all kinds of races, clans, gods and demons, even the etheric energy body and pure material civilization, all of which."


    "Isn''t the big world also ranked by these races and civilizations?"


    "Just like the big world, it is an enlarged version of the five Tai, an extension of the five Tai?"


    Su Qingxue said with a smile, "do you mean to say that the five tais are the origin of the big world?


    Is the center of the universe? "


    Ye Fan was a little confused. "I don''t know. Now I can only be sure that Wutai is definitely a world that the temple wants to hide, hiding secrets that the temple doesn''t want to reveal."


    Su Qingxue nodded, "because of this, the scientific research achievements of Wu Yanshu are particularly important, and the promotion and popularization of major golden civilizations are also very important."


    "Only by allowing countless races in the big world to see the existence of the five Tai and the world outside the star map can we shake the foundation of the temple!"


    Ye Fan looked at the cruel pictures and images of Longshou and felt disgusted.


    It''s fun for the strong to kill the weak?


    "Can''t Longshou stop?


    I really don''t want to go. "


    Su Qingxue said, "if you don''t go, they will go too. It''s just another name."


    "Today''s Longshou has already joined all kinds of clans and royal families, and even the aristocrats of the civilization of Aslan, anda and Fitz will come."


    "Many nobles took dragon hunting as an opportunity for young children to exchange, and even marriage and alliance were reached in this grand event."


    Ye Fan stroked his forehead. "It seems that it''s not OK not to go, or I''ll give them some stimulation this time." Su Qingxue''s eyes moved. He probably guessed something, but he didn''t say it.


    Just then, the voice communication in the office came.


    "President, are you there?"


    Asked Bi zaner.


    "Here we are."


    "Finally back, where have you been?"


    "Say something", Su Qingxue said.


    Bi zan''er was a little angry and said, "the ninth Prince has come and asked to see the sword God. I''ve been waiting outside for a long time!"


    "The ninth prince?"


    Ye Fan said unexpectedly, "isn''t that the boy?


    You asked him over?


    Didn''t you mean to keep a low profile for the time being?


    Is that too blatant? "


    Su Qingxue looked helpless. "If I told you, I didn''t expect him to come on his own initiative. Do you believe it?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4123

    "Wife, don''t lie to me. I know that you have awakened the power of the emperor."


    Ye fan can''t feel the change of Su Qingxue.


    The old guy of eternity does have the ability to say that awakening is really awakening.


    "With your law of fate, you can''t calculate the trajectory of such a hairy boy?"


    Su Qingxue said helplessly, "as long as there are people with the blood of the emperor of destiny in their body, I can''t accurately calculate their fate."


    "Why?" Ye Fan was stunned.


    Su Qingxue explained: "the destiny of the great emperor has'' absolute luck ''. His luck covers everything related to him."


    "The closer it is to the destiny, the more it will be affected by this imperial fortune."


    "God enlightens the royal family. The blessing is long. Let alone rebellion. There has been no natural disaster. This is the luck of the great emperor."


    "The royal family members, their lineal descendants, are all affected by this luck."


    "If the fate of royal family members can be predicted, can''t I interfere with the fate of heaven?"


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "that is to say, unless you can surpass the destiny emperor, you can''t control the fate of the royal family?"


    Su Qingxue nodded, "yes, at least on an equal footing, but obviously, I''m far from that level."


    Ye Fan''s tongue is speechless. The fate is so good!


    Why is it such an imperial rule to open the protagonist?


    Compared with fate, my own unparalleled is not inferior, but... My own life is bitter!


    "Psychological imbalance?"


    Su Qingxue immediately saw the man''s mind.


    "Yes, all roads lead to Rome. Some people were born in Rome. They can''t compare," sighed Ye Fan.


    "Don''t be jealous, because no matter how jealous you are, the destiny emperor will follow the wind and water, and it will only be you who will be angry."


    "We don''t want to defeat him, just help the ninth Prince ascend the throne," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "whether to send him to the throne or not, we have to see how he looks. I haven''t fully promised eternity."


    Su Qingxue didn''t say much, "since you''re here, just go and have a look."


    They came to the lounge, where a young man was sitting.


    Dressed as a blue and gray knight, he looks a bit like an adventurer rather than a prince.


    Golden brown short hair, thick eyebrows and starry eyes, high bridge of nose, not very handsome, but quite fierce.


    Seeing ye fan and Su Qingxue coming, he got up quickly and saluted first.


    "God enlightens the royal family, Xinghe. I''ve seen the sword God, President su."


    Xinghe, the son of the ninth prince, whose mother was born of silver race, was favored by Tianzhao emperor during his visit and brought back to the palace.


    Her mother''s self-cultivation is not bad. She is a powerful female soldier of silver civilization, and her appearance is also outstanding.


    But because of his personality, he didn''t like to please the emperor and was not good at power. In addition, he had no background and was gradually far away from imperial power.


    So in the royal family, the mother and son belong to a very insignificant pair.


    What ye fan noticed was that the star river was holding a long sword of top-grade spirit instrument level.


    The sword is good, but in the golden civilization, it is also Royal, not Lingbao level, which is not worth mentioning.


    When you think about it carefully, the guards under Hao and Guhong used Lingbao that day, but the nine princes were holding Lingbao. It can be seen that it was true that they didn''t mix well.


    "Your Highness Xinghe, I didn''t expect to find the sword god suddenly," Su Qingxue said with a smile.


    "President Su, excuse me. I came back from the Academy. I was in the mansion, waiting to participate in Longshou."


    "It''s just that it''s spreading all over the city. The sword God came to daist headquarters. I don''t want to miss this opportunity."


    Xinghe is another salute. "If it is abrupt, please forgive president su."


    "You are the prince. This is the city of destiny and the territory of the royal family. Why are you polite to me?" Su Qingxue said faintly.


    Ye Fan asked, "what do you want from me?"


    Xinghe nodded. "Yes, to be honest, I''m a swordsman."


    "I see, so?"


    Ye Fan had noticed that the boy understood the meaning of the sword, but... The grade is not high, so he can''t support the prefecture level.


    However, looking at the accomplishments, there should be about three gold.


    As a student of the Academy, I can pass. The top 50 is no problem.


    But if you want to enter the ten seats, most of them will be useless.


    As the prince, he not only competes for power and power in the Imperial City, but also behaves generally in the Academy


    If there is no expert support, it is really destined to be mediocre all your life.


    Ye Fan guessed that this guy mostly came to ask him to guide fencing.


    "I want to compete with the sword God!"


    Xinghe''s amazing!


    Ye Fan suspected that he had heard wrong, "do you want to... Compete with me in swordsmanship?"


    "Yes, I don''t have to compare my accomplishments. I just want to compete with swordsmanship!" Xinghe said seriously.


    Ye Fan feels insulted!


    Is this a question of cultivation and swordsmanship!?


    It''s not that I don''t know who he is. Why is this boy!? Do you have a brain?!


    "Poof..."


    Not far away, several alliance staff who secretly listened in couldn''t help laughing.


    Bi zan''er quickly glared at them and told them to shut up.


    But Bi zaner herself could not help laughing at the corners of her mouth.


    After all, the requirement of Xinghe is not so simple as overstating one''s strength. It is "Crazy" at all.


    "Your Highness Xinghe, although I don''t use a sword, as far as I know, fighting with people with a large gap in realm doesn''t seem to help the growth of fencing."


    Su Qingxue knows that Xinghe has probably provoked Ye Fan.


    In order to avoid the "tragedy", Su Qingxue still wants to persuade the nine prince.


    Don''t offend Ye Fan for a whim, it will really kill the plan.


    "If your highness is interested in swordsmanship, why don''t you let the sword God guide your Highness''s swordsmanship?" Su Qingxue made a round.


    Xinghe frowned, thought carefully, but shook his head and refused.


    "Please teach the sword God!"


    Ye Fan smiled, "give me a reason to compete with you."


    Xinghe stared at Ye Fan with complicated eyes and said, "I want to see the sword skill of the sword God."


    Said is equal to didn''t say!


    Ye Fan''s expression also cooled down, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Xinghe looked solemn, directly hugged his fist, knelt on one knee and lowered his head.


    "Xinghe knows this requirement, and he''s overpowering himself, but he still asks the sword God to teach him!"


    Everyone present was a little silly.


    It was supposed to be a joke, but the attitude and tone of Xinghe are obviously very serious.


    We don''t understand. Is it necessary to do this for a meaningless sword competition?


    Ye Fan took a deep breath. He really didn''t understand what the boy was thinking.


    Perhaps it is this sincere attitude that makes Ye Fan less angry.


    "All right, draw the sword."


    Ye Fan plans to see what medicine the boy sells in the gourd.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4124

    "Right here?"


    Xinghe looked up excitedly and asked.


    "Why, do you have to choose a place?"


    Xinghe shook his head hurriedly, then pulled out the spirit sword around his waist and said, "then please ask the sword God to pull out the sword."


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. "If I really use a sword, you can''t keep this top-grade spirit weapon."


    Xinghe is very serious, "since it''s swordsmanship, it''s natural to use a sword. If the sword God doesn''t have a suitable sword, I have a spare here..."


    With that, Xinghe really took out a medium-grade spirit weapon flying sword.


    Ye Fan is almost broken. This boy thinks he has no sword?!


    "I have a sword here. How about this one?"


    Su Qingxue quickly handed Ye Fan the same top-grade spirit weapon flying sword. At the same time, her eyes sent a signal to make ye fan calm down.


    Ye Fan held back his displeasure and said, "let''s move."


    Xinghe has a stern face and a sharp eye.


    After he made a start pose, he attacked the leaf sail.


    Because it is a pure sword competition, there is no cultivation.


    However, after all, it is a swordsman who understands the meaning of the sword. As soon as the sword is waved, the sword is as fierce as the wind.


    Seeing this, Su Qingxue immediately gave up and set up a dark ice wall to enclose the whole reception hall.


    Ye Fan turned back and smiled easily: "it''s not necessary. I''m here. I''m afraid his sword Qi can hurt the house?"


    While talking, Ye Fan has a sword hurdle, like an iron lock across the river, completely blocking the strong offensive of Xinghe.


    Xinghe felt that his breath was not smooth, so he had to dodge a detour and continue to attack from the side.


    The sword is like wind and rain, dotted.


    Ye Fan is an understatement. The sword is like a airtight wall, blocking all the edges.


    "The basic skills are good, but lack of spirituality, sufficient strength and insufficient Qi. When the sword comes, the intention is not reached."


    Ye Fan pointed out a few words while dissolving Xinghe''s sword move.


    "If you can understand these two points, your sword meaning may be promoted from the earth level to the heaven level."


    The more Xinghe looked, the more frightened he was. He didn''t show his sword intention, but the other party had seen through his sword intention, only at the prefecture level.


    Although he hasn''t tried his best, he can feel an unprecedented sense of oppression!


    Ye Fan didn''t attack, but only defended, which made him out of breath!!


    Is this... The ceiling of Kendo in the world!?


    Xinghe made up his mind. He retreated, then held his breath and put on a posture of waving his sword.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Fan frowned. Others may not see it, but he found that Xinghe''s sword way at this time is different from that just now


    The Star River''s eyes showed a trace of essence and immediately waved a sword across the air!


    A sword Qi, fine as silk and shaped like a full moon, attacks Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. Although he could fight hard with his body, since it was a sword competition, he still dodged on his side.


    Because he found that this move can not be completely blocked by sword alone.


    Under the same strength, if you stand still, you will be hurt.


    At this time, Xinghe launched a more strange attack!


    His figure took a sword mark, just like refracting lightning. When he was close to Ye Fan, he waved seven or eight swords in succession?!


    The sword in Ye Fan''s hand can block, dismantle, pick and lift this move in an instant!


    Another backhand stab, the sword has crossed the throat of Xinghe!


    Xinghe''s face solidified and looked at the sword in front of him in amazement, just like the rest of life!


    He was out of breath and soaked with sweat. It was obvious that his sword skill had consumed his great strength.


    "I... lost."


    Although Xinghe knew the result long ago, he still felt some frustration.


    Ye Fan is a little interested in this guy.


    "Who did you learn the last two moves from?"


    As soon as Xinghe listened, he looked at Ye Fan unexpectedly.


    "Why does the sword God think that I learned from others?"


    "Come on, it''s impossible for you to create those two moves", Ye Fan shook his head.


    Su Qingxue also listens to rarity. Unexpectedly, there are other people''s swordsmanship, which can make Ye Fan curious and ask?


    "Are those two moves very special? Can you make the sword God look at them differently?"


    Ye Fan nodded. "I thought I should stand still to compete with this boy."


    "But the first move makes me have to move my feet. The second move, I have to speed up in order to resist."


    "This shows that these two moves have forced the boy''s swordsmanship to a level that should not belong to him."


    Su Qingxue smiled bitterly, "the ninth Prince is not a ''boy''."


    "It doesn''t matter. The sword God is an elder who is regarded by the emperor''s ancestors. There''s nothing wrong with calling me boy!"


    Xinghe accepted it gladly and put away the sword at the same time. He said, "today, thank the sword God for teaching! Let me finally know what is the top of Kendo!"


    "What did you just see? It''s the top of Kendo?"


    Ye Fan cried and laughed, "I ask you, who taught you the two moves of swordsmanship?"


    There was a trace of bitterness on the surface of Xinghe, "to be honest, I thought these two moves were the moves of the sword God..."


    "Ah?" Ye Fan didn''t understand.


    Xinghe said: "many years ago, my mother and I had a crisis. My mother was seriously injured to protect me."


    "Thanks to a mysterious swordsman, he saved us."


    "Since then, I have been longing to be a swordsman... At the same time, I have always wanted to find the benefactor."


    Ye Fan was stunned. "Did you write down your two moves of swordsmanship after seeing them once in those years?"


    Xinghe nodded. "Yes, it''s a pity... I haven''t really learned it after practicing for decades."


    "No wonder, only its shape, not its spirit."


    Ye Fan frowns, which actually means that the power of the real two moves of swordsmanship is amazing several times, even tens of times, a hundred times!


    Who the hell is it? Can you have such swordsmanship?


    "The sword God is not a benefactor, but I offended him recklessly."


    After another salute, Xinghe put the sword away and said, "goodbye!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan hesitated and said, "you have a little talent. If you want to improve Kendo, I can teach you."


    By practicing sword, you can get close to the Star River and have a look at his potential.


    In fact, from such a short contact, Ye Fan can see that this boy is at least pure and good in nature, not the wolf ambition of Gu Hong and Tian Hao.


    Ye fan can accept even if he only accepts a disciple.


    When many people heard this, they looked at the Star River with great envy.


    Everyone can see that the sword God recognized him. Once he becomes a disciple of the sword God, the status of the nine princes will be very different!!


    "Thank you for the kindness of the sword God, but I have already made it clear that if I worship a teacher in this life, I only worship the benefactor!"


    Unexpectedly, Xinghe readily refused!


    Embarrassing! Capital embarrassment!!


    Ye Fan once again suspected that there was something wrong with his ears and couldn''t help looking at Su Qingxue, who was also unable to laugh or cry.


    "I... I was rejected?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4125

    The atmosphere became a little subtle. Ye Fan''s face became worse with the naked eye. Su Qingxue didn''t know how to appease. She was a little skeptical about whether it was a wise choice to assist the ninth prince.


    Adhering to principles and daring to tell the truth is one thing, but it is often fatal.


    "Yes, sword God, he refuses you. He wants to worship the benefactor!"


    Bi zaner was going to laugh crazy. She quickly fell into the well and was very happy.


    "Shut up!"


    Su Qingxue quickly scolded.


    "It seems that the people named ''Xinghe'' and I have made a rush in our lives."


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said with a smile, "why don''t I kill this boy?"


    Su Qingxue naturally knows that this is a joke. "Your Highness Xinghe has a good temperament. He only worships the teacher in his heart and is not infatuated with the strong. We should respect him."


    Xinghe also realized that he was really a little out of the way.


    He quickly bowed again, "I can''t speak. If I offend, please forgive me."


    "Forget it, I really want to accept you. Maybe I smashed my sign," Ye Fan waved his hand.


    "Although Xinghe can''t worship the sword God, if he doesn''t understand anything in the future, he will come to consult the sword God!"


    "Get out!!!"


    Ye Fan scolded directly.


    Xinghe was so frightened that he was shocked that he found that he had said the wrong words and was full of guilt, but he didn''t know how to make up for it, so he had to leave with a sword.


    The staff of the alliance laughed crazy.


    "No wonder the ninth Prince is so unpopular with his majesty."


    "What a good opportunity! The patron of sword God missed it so much?"


    "Compared with the prince and Prince Hong, it''s not worthy to lift shoes." "so I can only go to the academy and stay in the imperial city. I don''t know how to die." Ye Fan, with a black face, went back to the office with Su Qingxue and stayed closed.


    "Come on, don''t pretend," Su Qingxue looked at Ye Fan with a black face. "There''s no one else here."


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, "I didn''t pretend."


    Su Qingxue chuckled and fell into a man''s arms like a willow branch.


    "You have clearly decided to assist your highness Xinghe, haven''t you?"


    "I help him?


    It''s a miracle that this donkey can survive. Do you still want to be an emperor? "


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "Naturally, the ninth Prince doesn''t want to be an emperor. If he wants to, how can he live well until now?"


    Su Qingxue road.


    Ye Fan is silent. That''s the truth. The boy is bent on practicing sword and looking for his benefactor. He has no ambition.


    If not, his temper might have died several times earlier.


    "If you are not determined to help, why deliberately test his character?


    He also deliberately lost his temper in public, making everyone think that you are incompatible with him? "


    Su Qingxue said with a smile.


    The anger on Ye Fan''s face dissipated, and some helplessly said, "I really can''t hide anything from you."


    Su Qingxue naturally said, "if Xinghe easily agrees to be your disciple, he is also a vulgar person who climbs the dragon and the Phoenix. Naturally, you don''t like him."


    "The emperor who can inspire civilization with God and dare to challenge the authority of the temple must have his own principles, doesn''t he?"


    Ye Fan nodded, but shook his head again. "Wife, you''re half right."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan said, "I''m testing him to see if he has a bottom line.


    But I''m serious about accepting him as a disciple. "


    "It''s nothing more than that. If he agrees, I won''t help him, because that means he can be a swordsman, but he''s not suitable to be an emperor."


    Su Qingxue''s eyes twinkled and looked at the man playfully.


    Ye Fan felt strange. "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Su Qingxue reached out and stroked the man''s cheek, "my husband has a good brain when he thinks seriously."


    Ye Fan smiled, "there''s no way. My wife hasn''t been around for a long time, so I have to use my brain more."


    Su qingxuebai glanced at him, "I''m not kidding you. There are only a few days left for Longshou. We have to hurry up to arrange it in advance."


    "It seems that you know my plan very well, wife?"


    "I can probably guess, but I don''t know exactly what you want to do."


    Su Qingxue said: "it''s nothing more than to let these golden civilization masters turn from hunters to prey." Ye Fan smiled. "Where is the world of dragon hunting this time?"


    Su Qingxue obviously had already prepared and gave the prepared star map coordinates to Ye Fan.


    "Remember, after the arrangement, don''t reveal the stuffing", Su Qingxue said.


    "Don''t worry so much, why don''t you go with me?"


    Ye Fan is a little reluctant to separate from women.


    "No, I have to work. There are many guilds to be established in the Azlan civilization. I''m busy," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan was puzzled and said, "wife, it''s also an eternal idea for you to establish this daist alliance?"


    Su Qingxue shook her head. "It''s my own plan."


    "To counter attack the temple?"


    "Yes, I can only think of this model if I want to recruit and attract people under the eyes of the temple."


    "For the time being, the daist alliance is a group of bounty hunters and mercenaries in the eyes of major civilizations."


    "But once the space crossing technology of Wu Yanshu is applied, this group of people with the most adventurous and free spirit, but with combat effectiveness, will become a group of pioneers."


    Su Qingxue said: "as long as the daist alliance is big enough, no civilization can stop these people from exploring the unknown world!"


    "Unless the temple is against all adventurers, they can only accept reality."


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "you want to gather together with points and start a prairie fire in the end." "there is no absolute power, everything is futile, and I just try my best to make the plan perfect," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan said no more, cast the Dragon shadow to break the air, and quickly entered the big world universe.


    With the power of the creator, Ye Fan forcibly crossed layers of chaotic matter and came to the world called "Tiancao" on the star map.


    It is called this name because the shape of the world is a bit like a plant.


    As a world with neither long nor short maturity, Tiancao has a continent that accounts for half of the total quality.


    In addition, there are tens of thousands of small lands scattered throughout the universe.


    The royal family of Shenqi and the elders of the dragon clan before him are attracted to this place because of its magnificent natural scenery and rich species on the supercontinent.


    Tiancao''s human beings have entered the agricultural civilization and will raise some livestock. There are territorial and tribal disputes.


    Ye Fan learned from the information given by Su Qingxue that the most powerful ones here are only some large Warcraft called "thunder beast".


    They are like dinosaurs on earth, but they have low intelligence.


    Tiancao people believe that the thunder beast was born from lightning and thunder, so it got the name.


    Tiancao people are here to fight with these thunder beasts for resources.


    Although hundreds of thousands of people are often sacrificed to defeat a thunderbeast, they still strive to reproduce.


    In the past hundred years or so, some tall city walls and the concept of city appeared in Tiancao civilization.


    Although primitive, it is obviously improving.


    Ye Fan came over the world and looked down.


    Tens of thousands of grass men, dressed in animal fur and leaves, strive to build a city.


    Children chase and fight around, and women are busy cooking and doing some light physical work.


    Plain, but full of vitality and hope.


    But I''m afraid they never expected that there would be a disaster in a few days! Ye Fan turned and came to the top of a towering snow peak in the grass world.


    Tiancao man is still unable to climb the 10000 meter peak. There is no population here, only some flying thunder beasts hover.


    "Come out. I''ve been practicing with me for tens of thousands of years. It''s time to come out."


    As soon as Ye Fan raised his hand, Longchi appeared out of thin air.


    Immediately after that, dozens of Longwei suddenly overflowed, and immediately scared those flying thunder beasts to flee without a trace!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4126

    Heaven and earth change color! Dozens of real dragons burning with different dragon inflammation shuttle and toss, and the mighty aura causes the visions of heaven and earth.


    Lightning and thunder, wind and rain, dark clouds rolling, as if the end had come! Soon, the dozens of dragons lined up in front of Ye Fan according to the level of the realm.


    The first is three green dragons, followed by five golden dragons, 13 fire dragons and more than 20 Jiaolong. These are the demon dragons brought out by Ye Fan from the Eastern Emperor ruins.


    In the tens of thousands of years of Ye Fan''s retreat, they were also in Longchi and never came out.


    On the way, some demon dragons were buried, but most of them survived with a solid foundation.


    However, it is really not easy for demon dragons to be promoted to the dragon clan. Few can become green dragons.


    The strongest of the three green dragons is Jin Yu, the daughter of the patriarch Jin Yao, who has been robbed for five times.


    The other two green dragons are only three robberies.


    Compared with Xiao Jin, the evolution speed of these demon dragons is really slow.


    But Xiaojin followed Ye Fan to heaven and earth, and had many adventures. She ate countless supplements. With Ye Fan''s help, she made rapid progress.


    Compared with those dragon gods in Jiuyuan, in fact, these demon dragons have made great progress.


    As long as it is the dragon clan, even the Jiaolong is not comparable to ordinary gold friars.


    From the silver winged flying dragon of Sylvie, you can fight the golden level.


    The green dragon is beyond the reach of ordinary stars and gods.


    The dragon race is strong in physical and recovery, and has inherent racial advantages, so that they can easily defeat other races in the same realm.


    Under the creator, except for the special case of Ye Fan, in fact, few people dare to say that they can defeat Qinglong.


    Even if less than eight robberies, it is almost impossible to kill.


    And you can''t kill the green dragon, but the green dragon can kill you. This is the insurmountable gap.


    "Lord Jianshen, call me to wait, but what chance can I help you?"


    Jinyu led a group of dragon companions and humbly lowered the arrogant dragon head.


    They believe that they have made rapid progress and are far more powerful than they were tens of thousands of years ago.


    But compared with the present one, it is not a concept at all! Ye Fan''s body exudes the breath of Jiujie green dragon. If the Qi field is fully open, it can scare them out of dragon urine! "In a few days, there will be a group of outsiders hunting in this world."


    "I hope to make them regret coming to this world."


    Ye Fan gave a brief account of his plan.


    Jin Yu and others soon understood the meaning. The huge dragon eyes showed the color of expectation.


    "Lord Jianshen, don''t worry. We will prepare a new hunting activity for them."


    Ye Fan nodded, "although most of those guys are not worried, it''s hard to guarantee that there are several powerful ones, and they may also move rescue soldiers temporarily."


    "If you are in danger, don''t force it. I don''t want you to die."


    Jin Yu said with a smile, "Lord Jianshen, if it weren''t for you, how could our family be today?"


    "We have never had a chance to repay the sword God. If the opponent is too weak, it will be boring."


    "Besides, life and death have a destiny. We evolved from the demon dragon. We have already seen through life and death in the dragon pool. Why are we afraid of it?"


    The remaining two green dragons also agreed one after another.


    "Yes, I''ll just take this opportunity to practice my hand."


    "We are lucky to work for the sword God!"


    A flattery is very loud.


    After all, follow Ye Fan and taste the sweetness. If ye fan can give more advice, he can take a few more steps if he is not in good condition.


    There is dragon belt and self enlightenment, but it is completely different! Ye Fan knows it, but if this group of dragon clan can continue to improve, it will help him a lot. It belongs to mutual benefit.


    "Lord Jianshen, it''s easy to say anything else, but there''s one thing I''m worried about," Jin Yu said.


    "What''s up?"


    "If the prey comes here and finds that we dragon people are waiting here, we will be more vigilant and even stick together."


    "How can we get them scattered and not find our whereabouts too early?"


    Ye Fan frowns, which is a problem.


    These golden civilized guys are not stupid. When they see the dragon clan, they will not take the initiative to gather up.


    Once they get together and withdraw directly, it will be in vain.


    Ye fan can''t do it himself, let alone make the whole thing look premeditated.


    Even when he has to pretend to protect these guys, it''s funny.


    "If there is any way to make these people scattered and far away, and then I will deal with them one by one, it will be easy," Jin Yu said.


    Ye Fan thought for a while and thought of a plan.


    "The thunder beast of Tiancao world can be used."


    "Does the sword God mean to use these beasts to attract the attention of those people and distract them?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "good."


    Tiancao people can''t count on it because they move too slowly. The thunder beast is fast and can just be used as bait.


    "Although we can use the pupil of the dragon, the range is limited. If the distance is long, I''m afraid we can''t manipulate these beasts."


    Ye Fan smiled. "I have a ''ancient beast control skill'' here. You should be able to learn it easily."


    "With the art of resisting animals, even if they are thousands of miles apart, they can act according to the plan."


    This method was obtained from the ancient immortal spirit world of the earth at that time. Ye Fan has never had any chance to use it.


    Unexpectedly, it will be handed over to a group of Shenlong people in such a distant day and in such a world.


    It was naturally easy for Jin Yu and others to learn this low-level formula, and they quickly mastered it flexibly.


    After finding a group of thunder beasts and controlling them, they were no longer afraid of the divine dragon family and obeyed their orders.


    When ye fan saw this scene, he felt some emotion in his heart.


    In fact, these thunder beasts, like those Tiancao people, are also life by life?


    But he can''t be perfect. He has to sacrifice something for the overall situation.


    As the position of the station gets higher and higher, Ye Fan can''t help but feel what it is like to make some cruel choices when Chu Ye boundless "I have to transfer most Tiancao people and some scattered tribes to you."


    Ye fan can''t let Tiancao people hide by themselves. He can only use the world of sword to take these people in temporarily.


    After a busy time, there are hundreds of millions of grass people in Ye Fan''s sword world.


    They don''t know what happened. They just think it''s a miracle. They all worship in all kinds of ways.


    Ye Fan asked Han Yinzheng to take care of it. Don''t let the local aborigines fight with them.


    After the Dragon hunt, let them go back to their hometown.


    Han Yinzheng had different opinions, "since they were sent in, why should they be released again?"


    Ye Fan was stunned. "Do you stay here all the time?"


    "The world is big enough, and you can expand as long as you like."


    Han Yinzheng said, "in that case, why don''t you join more races and try to develop multi-ethnic culture?"


    "Just like the outside world, isn''t it the contact between various races that promotes civilization and progress?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4127

    Ye Fan is quite reasonable. Anyway, Tiancao people''s own world is still very primitive.


    In their own sword world, at least no monsters will hunt them.


    "Moreover, I think you are too soft hearted. If they want to fight, it is also a part of the development of civilization."


    "Only fighting can stimulate the power to become stronger. How can there be eternal peace?"


    Han Yinzheng said, "in my hometown, although it is only silver civilization, the major families fought to death and did not perish."


    Ye Fan looked at the woman unexpectedly, "why do you seem to know better than me, how to create civilization?"


    Han Yinzheng gave him a white look, "you are a fan of the situation."


    "Because these lives are like your children, of course you want them to be good and safe."


    "But in my opinion, war will happen sooner or later."


    "All we can do is not to have an extinction tragedy. We can''t manage everything."


    Ye Fan smiled awkwardly, "OK, listen to you first."


    Han Yinzheng was delighted. Ye Fan could listen to her opinions, which showed that she had some weight in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of both sides. Go and help you," Han Yinzheng said with a gentle smile.


    When ye fan saw this smile, he was a little embarrassed. He felt that women had been paying for him, but he couldn''t make any commitment.


    Although this layer of window paper can be broken with a poke, he can''t do it.


    Seeing the coming day of Longshou, Ye Fan also returned to Longcheng first.


    As soon as he came back, ah Qun found him.


    "Young master, you need to confirm the candidates for Longshou in person."


    "You can make a decision on this matter, uncle Qun", Ye Fan said.


    A Qun said with a smile: "young master, Longshou is not a glorious thing, but for people of golden civilization, it is glory to participate."


    "Those young talents in the clan have been practicing hard for many years in order to compete for the opportunity of Longshou."


    "If you, as the patriarch, don''t accept their hard work, it will chill the people."


    "Although the young master fought for the position of patriarch with a sword, he still needs his heart to really win the hearts of the people."


    After hearing this, Ye Fan found it really makes sense.


    I want to subvert the temple. The Dragon royal family is one of the foundations. If all Yin worship Yang, wouldn''t it become a laughing stock?


    At the critical moment, if we want the people of the Dragon royal family to support him, we should naturally establish feelings and prestige from weekdays.


    A Qun added: "in fact, there are many people in the clan who miss long Siyou and Long Ta Tian. It''s because they are good at attracting people''s hearts."


    Ye Fan said helplessly, "I didn''t expect that I would be educated by two people in such a short time."


    "Ah?"


    A Qun didn''t understand.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "it''s all right. Let''s go and have a look."


    Thousands of people have gathered here at the grand martial arts show in Longcheng.


    Several elders, such as longbahuang and longyuxian, have not left yet. Obviously, they are also waiting for Longshou selection.


    Ye Fan stepped onto the auditorium, and the elders and thousands of people got up to meet him.


    "Quite lively", Ye Fan sat down and said.


    Long Bahuang said with a smile: "ha ha, the clan leader just took office soon, he caught up with the once-in-a-year Longshou. I''m afraid he didn''t understand it."


    "This dragon hunting is not only an exchange with the major golden nobles and clans, but also a great opportunity."


    "Some children from mediocre backgrounds can get married through Longshou, so as to ascend to heaven step by step."


    Long Yuxian also said, "and if long Shou performs well, he can become famous in the big world."


    "Most people will not let go of this opportunity for the sake of fame and profit."


    Ye Fan sneered in his heart, killing a group of bronze races without resistance, also known as fame?


    Isn''t this the butcher who shows off his crime?


    Of course, it''s no use telling these people for the time being. Ye Fan can only bear it at the bottom of his heart first.


    "Clan leader, according to the Convention, the Dragon royal family will send ten men and ten women, a total of 20 young talents to participate in the Dragon hunting."


    Because part of the purpose of Longshou is to "get together", in addition to the team leader, married people are not considered.


    More than 200 young men and women with good accomplishments have stood in the martial arts arena.


    The weakest of them also has gold cultivation, and several of them have even reached the blood of Qinglong.


    "These people are not married?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Longba Huang said with a smile, "clan leader, these are people who are not over 100 years old and have never participated in Longshou."


    "If you really let all unmarried golden friars come, the martial arts arena can''t hold it."


    Ye Fan was in a complicated mood. He really underestimated the Dragon royal family.


    In Fitz, an adventurer guild, it''s great to have a gold friar.


    But in the Dragon royal family, the number of golden friars is so huge! Obviously, the Shenlong royal family did absorb most of the heroes of the Shenlong family.


    No wonder ah Qun asked him to pay attention to this three-thirds of an mu. The number of experts here is equal to the whole golden civilization.


    "Why are most swordsmen?"


    Ye Fan also found a detail that almost half of the people were carrying swords with sword meaning.


    "Because of the arrival of the clan leader, the swordsmen in the clan want to show their skills in front of you."


    "Wouldn''t it be a great advantage to get the guidance of the patriarch?"


    Long Yuxian smiled and said that he had already respected Ye Fan because of the last eternal thing.


    "The power of sword meaning is huge, so there are many people practicing sword in the clan. But this time, there are more," long Bahuang nodded.


    Ye Fan immediately ordered to start the selection.


    Almost all of these talented people at the scene had their own family and friend groups, and the atmosphere was lively for a time.


    But when ye fan saw that these people were in pairs and competed with each other, he couldn''t sit still.


    "So, when will it go?"


    Ye Fan is speechless. These guys have a lot of strength. Plus the cultivation is there, a fight can take a day! I''m afraid it will take two days to reach the top ten of the men''s and women''s camp! "Patriarch, this is also a matter of no choice. There are more people coming this time. The selection of Longshou really takes two or three days," long Yuxian explained.


    Ye Fan frowned, "can''t you fight directly?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the elders were embarrassed.


    "Patriarch, many of these young talents are eager to show their enthusiasm in front of you."


    "It may not be fair for them to let them scuffle at will," ah Qun said.


    Ye Fan noticed that many of these eager young people looked at themselves with sparkling eyes.


    Inadvertently, the story of his sword shaking the dragon city that day has made many people regard him as an idol.


    Ye Fan felt the pressure of his idol, so he had to sigh and said, "in this case, give them a chance to fight with me." the elders were surprised and worried.


    "Patriarch, it''s naturally their honor that you are willing to teach in person, but I''m afraid it will take a long time to fight one by one?"


    Longba Huang hesitated.


    Ye Fan said faintly, "no, it''s OK to do it at the same time."


    "At the same time?


    Although they are not the opponent of the patriarch, will it be unfair? "


    Dragon feather string asked.


    Ye Fan smiled and immediately thought about it. The black and golden liquid sword suddenly formed! The best is like water and leads the land! The liquid sword idea turns into more than 200 parts holding long swords, and instantly stands in front of each candidate! Not only that, these swords have different starting positions and positions, which are obviously independent individuals! There was an uproar! The whole arena feels like a frying pan!!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4128

    A group of elders, such as long Bahuang, are all green!


    This separation is also the intention of the emperor''s sword. It is stronger than them in terms of lethality and coercion!


    Conservative estimate, should have the fighting power of the star God!


    The point is, there are hundreds of them?!


    Doesn''t that mean that ye fan can send hundreds of Star Gods alone!?


    "The clan leader is worthy of being a sword God. His handwriting is extraordinary. These hundreds of separate bodies can shake the whole Shenqi Empire three times!!"


    "It has never been heard that which judge and Lord God has such powers!"


    "It''s unheard of to have independent consciousness and act separately!"


    A group of elders are both exclamation and flattery, and they keep on going.


    Ye Fan thought it funny, "I just took out more than 200, not 10000 parts. Are you so exaggerated?"


    "One... Ten thousand!?"


    Elders'' eyes are falling out!


    "Patriarch, aren''t you more than these parts?!"


    "When... Are there really tens of thousands of such swords?"


    The elders'' tongues trembled.


    Ye Fan shrugged. "It should be. I forgot myself. It''s just a small hand to win by quantity. It can''t play a key role in front of real experts."


    It''s just to use the sword to shape the spirit. The higher the cultivation, the more the quantity.


    Ye Fan shook his head. He doesn''t want mass-produced things anymore.


    There were several elderly elders nearby. Their faces were not quite right. They took out several elixirs and pressed them down.


    "Ha ha... Worthy of being the sword God..." long Yuxian smiled awkwardly.


    The elders couldn''t help lamenting in their hearts. Of course, it was "God". They didn''t listen to it. Was it "human"!?


    Even the well-informed elders were shocked, not to mention the candidates below.


    Almost everyone was pale, and the black and gold liquid swordsman in front of him was like an invincible nightmare!


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s just a test. Every sword has the same combat effectiveness."


    Ye Fan then opened his mouth and said, "you can use all your skills and go all out."


    A brave talent asked respectfully, "clan leader! How can I pass?"


    "It''s very simple. The last ten men and ten women will be automatically selected for the Dragon hunt," Ye Fan said.


    "What if you win? Can you be selected directly?" A man asked.


    "Impossible."


    Ye Fan simply replied, "you all can''t win any of my parts together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thousands of people at the scene fell into a long silence again


    More than two hundred young talents looked angrily at the man who "asked more".


    Ask what? Let them be humiliated together!


    Ye Fan waved, "OK, let''s start. Make a statement in advance. If you can''t stand it, you can withdraw directly from the martial arts arena."


    "Although I won''t kill you, if I overestimate my strength... The pain of skin and flesh is inevitable."


    That said, many people immediately backed out.


    Even some family elders began to let their baby children withdraw quickly. They were very worried.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care so much. He directly lets hundreds of people separate and move directly.


    All of a sudden, in the whole martial arts arena, the sword light danced disorderly, the Dragon roared, and all kinds of magic dragon nine changes appeared one after another.


    As soon as the fight started, everyone''s attention was again attracted by these sword gods.


    At the beginning, they also felt that it was impossible for all separations to have their own independent consciousness, which was ridiculous.


    But when I really looked at them, I found that they were all top sword kings! Master Wudao!


    The watertight swordsmanship and unpredictable body skills can make those people present feel ashamed!


    "Alas... I''ve been practicing hard for 30000 years, but I''m not as good as the sword God..."


    Among the elders, a white haired old man expressed emotion.


    Several elders nearby were silent, but their eyes were obviously a little sour.


    "Patriarch, with all due respect, do these separated bodies have their own souls? Why can they adapt to the situation?"


    Long Yuxian couldn''t help but ask his doubts.


    Ye Fan said faintly, "yes, they all have most of my combat capabilities, including combat experience."


    "How can it be? No, the patriarch can divide the yuan God into tens of thousands?"


    "What points are divided? Just shape the yuan God directly. I usually shape hundreds when I''m idle, and slowly more..."


    Ye Fan answered casually, but the faces of the nearby elders have completely collapsed!


    Nothing to do... Create hundreds of Yuan gods!?


    How can they answer this!?


    "The patriarch is the creator. Naturally, he has the power of creation. You elders don''t have to think too much," ah Qun said with relief.


    A group of people felt better after listening to it. Yes, it must be because of the Creator!


    While talking, fifty or sixty candidates in the martial arts field have been eliminated.


    Some of these people ran away on their own, and some were defeated quickly because they didn''t have basic skills.


    When the remaining more than 100 people thought they had a good chance, the situation suddenly changed!


    These swords are separated from each other. They have strengthened their swordsmanship again, and their speed and strength have been improved again!?


    "Every time after a period of time, these parts of me will improve their combat effectiveness, but they are all at the same level."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "these separations use my swordsmanship."


    "If you want to ask me for advice on swordsmanship today, stick to it as much as possible."


    The swordsmen below were excited and very serious.


    Over time, groups of men and women were brushed down.


    The number of sword and mind parts in the field has also been reduced to more than 50.


    Ye Fan began to look at it carefully.


    I have to say that there are indeed several good seedlings among these people.


    "There are so many talents..."


    With Ye Fan''s current vision, the swordsman he can see must be a genius among geniuses.


    These people should not only have solid basic skills, but also have their own unique understanding of swordsmanship.


    Moreover, this understanding should be recognized by Ye Fan, which is not pure flower life, but has development potential.


    "Hehe, clan leader, we Shenlong royal family, almost take all the Shenlong talents in the whole world."


    "What you see are the bones and blood of generations of geniuses. Although it is impossible for each to become a talent, there will be no shortage of geniuses."


    "If you can get the guidance of the clan leader, it must not take many years. The swordsmen in the clan will blow out!"


    "Yes, although we don''t expect another imperial sword, more top sword kings will greatly enhance the combat power of the whole royal family."


    A group of elders were very proud to see Ye Fan praising the children.


    Ye Fan didn''t care much about what they said. His eyes were attracted by a bright figure at the moment


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4129

    It was a female swordsman with short hair, dark complexion and neutral dress.


    Among the young talents present, her accomplishments are not the highest, her swordsmanship is not the most exquisite, and her appearance can''t attract more eyes.


    However, her sword meaning makes Ye Fan feel very interesting.


    "It''s heaven level sword..."


    At first, Ye Fan didn''t pay much attention to the female swordsman.


    When she started, she was a little embarrassed and was almost eliminated early.


    However, as she persevered, her performance turned out to be better and better.


    Gradually, the female swordsman even adapted to the separate swordsmanship and constantly improved to compete.


    Ye Fan found that the female swordsman had a very "hidden" Heaven level sword meaning.


    "A little interesting..."


    Ye Fan was watching with interest, but the female swordsman suddenly had a situation.


    One move seems to be wrong. The female swordsman retreats and goes straight out of the martial arts arena.


    Many people who know her obviously feel sorry for her.


    But the female swordsman herself didn''t seem too sorry.


    She looked up and looked deeply above the auditorium.


    Just then, Ye Fan''s eyes also looked at her.


    The female swordsman was stunned and quickly saluted Ye Fan respectfully.


    That pair of clear eyes showed a trace of excitement and desire.


    After saluting, the female swordsman quietly put away her sword and left quickly.


    "Patriarch, ten women have been decided, and there are only men left."


    At this time, the Dragon feather string nearby warned.


    Ye Fan was stunned. The woman just left ten?!


    "This chick... It was intentional," Ye Fan muttered.


    The woman can continue to insist, but she didn''t want to participate in Longshou, so she got stuck in the penultimate eleven and quit on her own initiative.


    "Patriarch, who do you mean?" Long Yuxian asked.


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered and said, "it''s all right. Wait for the man to finish."


    Before long, the whole selection was completed.


    Although the time is much shorter than expected, the people who came to the scene felt that it was a worthwhile trip!


    In the words of people in Longcheng, it''s a knife in the ass - a big eye!


    At the same time, there is a secluded courtyard in Longcheng.


    "Sorry, how''s it going? Have you chosen it?"


    A woman with simple clothes but beautiful appearance, like a lotus in the water, asked her daughter who had just returned home with concern.


    That woman is a short haired female swordsman.


    "Mom, almost, I didn''t choose," the woman shook her head.


    "How could it be? Among the girls who went to the election this time, if you are not the first, you must be the top three!"


    The woman asked painfully, "are you worried about your mother? You deliberately lost the election?"


    "No... you think too much", the woman bowed her head.


    "You child! You can''t lie!"


    The woman scolded and said, "you''ve been practicing sword since you were a child. You''re not interested in anything else."


    "The last two times I asked you to participate in the selection, you didn''t want to. This time I asked you to go, you didn''t hesitate at all. Can''t you know how much you want to go?"


    "Now the patriarch is the sword God. What a good chance! You can walk with the sword God... You... You just give up!?"


    Mentioning the sword God, the girl immediately came, "Mom, I tell you, today''s selection is different from all previous times!"


    "The sword God has released hundreds of sword sense separations with independent consciousness at once, and all have the sword skill of the sword God!"


    "I''ve never seen a person with such perfect swordsmanship. If the sword God is the master, what degree of swordsmanship can he get!"


    The woman cried and laughed, "silly child, in that case, you should go..."


    "It''s all my fault. It''s my mother who dragged you down..."


    While talking, the woman covered her face in pain and cried in the yard.


    Seeing this, the girl quickly hugged her mother, "Mom, don''t cry, i... I''m really not strong enough, it has nothing to do with you..."


    Just then, outside the courtyard, two figures came in.


    "If you have no problem with your strength, there is something wrong with my eyesight."


    The mother and daughter were startled and quickly looked back.


    I can''t believe it when I see someone coming!


    "Sword... Chieftain of sword God?!"


    "Dragon crack empty elder?"


    It was Ye Fan who found this place with the city guard elder long chakong.


    "Long Linlang, take the female long Chuxi and meet the patriarch."


    Ye Fan raised his hand, "get up."


    "Clan leader Xie..."


    Long Linlang looked at Ye Fan a little trembling. As soon as she made eye contact, she immediately bowed her head again.


    The delicate posture of the weak Liu Fufeng is still pitiable to me.


    Looking at that dragon Chu Xi, he inherited a little beauty from this beautiful mother, but he was obviously a tomboy who didn''t like dressing up and had a dark complexion.


    Long Chuxi was a little shy when he saw Ye Fan. He obviously knew that he might have been heard just now.


    "I heard from elder long chakong that your husband died early. In recent years, mother and daughter have depended on each other?"


    Long Linlang nodded, her eyes dejected, "yes, my husband was an adventurer. He lost in one action and never came back."


    "Long Chuxi, who did you learn swordsmanship from?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I......" long Chuxi bit his lower lip. "Patriarch, I learned it secretly."


    "Steal learning?" Ye Fan wondered, "what do you mean?"


    Dragon crack empty way: "patriarch, we dragon royal family, have the rules of training young children."


    "Although they are all based on the transformation of Shenlong IX, there are still differences in the teachers and resources used by professors, both direct and non direct."


    "Long Linlang''s mother and daughter belong to the children of an outside school. According to the rules, long Chuxi''s cultivation can only be in an outside school."


    "By what means, she should have infiltrated the inner school."


    Long Chuxi shook his head: "no, I didn''t sneak into the inner school. I just fought with those legitimate children, and then... And then learned fencing."


    Ye Fan smiled, "this is also called stealing learning? It''s not that you forced them to teach you. Moreover, your golden cultivation is always your own ability?"


    "Cultivation is my own, but swordsmanship... I deliberately provoked and secretly learned it."


    Long Chuxi knelt down and begged: "patriarch, it''s all my own fault. Please don''t blame my mother."


    Leaf fan waved his hand, "I didn''t say to punish, get up."


    "Seriously? Thank you, patriarch!!" Long Chu Xi got up with joy.


    Ye Fan asked, "tell me, why did you deliberately lose?"


    As soon as long Chu Xi heard this, he immediately wanted to speak, but he was stopped by long Linlang.


    "Patriarch, this child just doesn''t want to leave me. She''s not sensible. It''s bothering you."


    With that, long Linlang gave her daughter a look and made her quiet.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I can use the pupil of the dragon", Ye Fan said faintly.


    Long Linlang''s face turned white and she looked a little sad.


    "Mom, the sword God will decide for us! Just say it!"


    Long Chuxi stood up and said loudly, "clan leader, Long Zheng of the city guard, has been trying to do something wrong to my mother recently!"


    "My mother is my only daughter. She is helpless in Longcheng. If I leave, I''m afraid she will be bullied!"


    With that, long Chuxi looked nervously at the Dragon crack space on one side.


    Long Linlang shed tears of grievance and sobbed.


    Ye Fan sighed and looked at long chakong. "It seems... It''s really your people. There''s a problem."


    Dragon crack empty face is gloomy, "evil barrier, don''t you get out!?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a man with an iron face crawled into the yard from the outside.


    "Long Zheng!?" Long Chu said angrily, "the patriarch is him!!"


    "Sword God, spare your life! Elder chakong, spare your life!! i... I just like Linlang... Nothing else..." Long Zheng explained.


    "Like it? Like it so much that other people''s daughters dare not leave their mother!" The Dragon cracked his eyes.


    "I... I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me!" Long Zheng is busy kowtowing.


    Long qikong bowed his head to Ye Fan, "clan leader, this man is also a veteran in the city guard. He made a big mistake today. Let me take him back and I will be severely punished!"


    "No, he can make the mother and daughter dare not complain. He must be an old hand."


    Ye Fan said faintly and threw out a heart breaking thunder.


    "Ah!!"


    Long Zheng opened his eyes and uttered a scream!


    For a moment, he was frightened and fell into the yard!


    Long Linlang''s mother and daughter were shocked. I can''t believe that a master of golden five died like this!?


    Long qikong frowned and sighed, but didn''t say anything.


    Ye Fan looked at long Chuxi and said with a smile, "well, now... Talk about your sword intention."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4130

    "My sword meaning?"


    Long Chu cherished his eyes and showed a hesitation. "Patriarch, I don''t seem to understand the meaning of the sword."


    "Sure enough, you haven''t realized it yet," Ye Fan said with a smile, "you already have the intention of heaven level sword."


    "What?


    £¡¡±


    Long Chuxi looked stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Is it true?"


    "The patriarch said you have, can you have a fake?"


    Dragon crack empty frown way.


    Long Linlang also hugged her daughter excitedly, "silly girl, can the sword God look out of sight?


    I''m so happy for you. "


    Long Chuxi was also happy. "I thought it was just some of my habits and experience. It turned out that it was sword intention?"


    Ye Fan nodded. "The understanding of sword meaning comes from your perception, habits and experience of using sword. Naturally, it is the main source of thought."


    "The reason why you didn''t clearly notice the meaning of the sword is that your sword meaning is very special and very ''hidden''."


    Long Chuxi wondered, "patriarch, I don''t quite understand." Ye Fan said, "when you fight with someone stronger than you, do you often have a hard time at the beginning, but as the fight takes a long time, you will be more and more comfortable?"


    Long Chuxi thought carefully, "yes, I often compete with my legitimate children. They can often suppress me, but I can win if I fight a few more times."


    "This is your sword intention. In the competition, you will constantly improve yourself, adapt to your opponent, and finally find flaws to win," Ye Fan said.


    Dragon chakong said strangely, "clan leader, shouldn''t this be a kind of ability?


    As long as you are good at learning and make rapid progress, shouldn''t you be able to do it? "


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "indeed, many people can improve their skills through fighting."


    "But usually, the process of learning needs to be consumed. With the decline of physical energy, there will be risks."


    "But when long Chuxi competed with me, she didn''t have any decline in physical fitness and concentration from beginning to end."


    "She has always maintained her heyday and is constantly improving her swordsmanship."


    "Among the more than 200 people, only she was suppressed in the face of my separation, but there was no trace of fatigue."


    Long chakong was stunned. "Do you mean she won''t have physical consumption when she shows her sword intention?"


    Ye Fan nodded. "Yes, it doesn''t consume physical energy or even spirit in battle."


    "This seems insignificant, but if you really want to do it, it''s impossible even for you, a six robbery green dragon?"


    This time, the eyes of long chakong suddenly changed and looked at long Chuxi carefully.


    Long Chuxi was a little confused. "I thought it was just because I was active since I was a child, so I had good physical strength." she was like a tomboy since childhood. She worked very hard to practice sword and exercise her physical strength crazily.


    Therefore, men in many ethnic groups call her "man woman". They think she has unlimited energy and can fight more than men day by day.


    Long Linlang was also a little surprised. "I also thought that my daughter was just energetic, but it was the sword''s intention?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "if you can only constantly cut strengths and make up weaknesses from the battle and improve your swordsmanship, your sword intention can only be counted as prefecture level."


    "But your sword intention can ignore the loss in battle and keep you in full power. Then, there is no doubt that it is heaven level sword intention."


    "To put it bluntly, as long as you don''t crush your opponent, you can defeat him by continuous fighting."


    The Dragon cracked the air and took a breath, "what a tenacious Tianji sword, I really haven''t heard of it."


    Ye fanxin said, don''t talk about you, he hasn''t seen such a heaven level sword! It''s not fancy at all. It''s not dazzling at all. It''s just to fight to the end in a real positive way. It''s too hard! This dragon Chu Xi, although a woman, has developed an iron like will and body because of his own experience and passion for Kendo! Unfortunately, her dragon blood is still fire dragon. If she can go to the green dragon and elevate all her basic attributes, she may encounter few enemies under the creator.


    Of course, this may also be related to long Chuxi''s enthusiasm for Kendo and his lack of attention to blood cultivation.


    Even so, Ye Fan is very satisfied with this piece of jade.


    Since the flowers fell, Ye Fan really had the idea of accepting disciples for the first time.


    "Patriarch, as you said, this dragon Chu Xi is a rare swordsmanship genius."


    Long qikong arched his hand and said, "talent is rare. The clan leader might as well teach her under the door, or let the Dragon royal family have a top sword king."


    He didn''t see Ye Fan''s mind, but said it purely for the consideration of the royal family.


    Ye Fan pushed the boat along the river, looked at long Chuxi and asked, "do you want to practice sword with me?"


    Long Chuxi felt happy and trembled all over! "I really can," long Linlang cried excitedly. "My silly daughter, why are you still stunned?


    Don''t you just dream of following the sword? "


    Long Linlang took her daughter and the mother and daughter knelt down directly.


    "Patriarch, my daughter can''t speak, but she really loves to practice sword. In order to practice sword since childhood, she often comes home with scars."


    "Ask the patriarch to accept Chu Xi. As a mother, I am willing to be an ox and a horse to repay the patriarch''s kindness!"


    Long Linlang was pitiful. Now, with her watery eyes open, she pleaded plainly, which made people want to protect.


    In contrast, long Chuxi is like a tomboy, holding back his tears and knocking his head on the ground.


    "Ask the sword God to accept me as an apprentice! As long as I can learn supreme Kendo, I can eat any hardship!!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. "Why, when I''m an apprentice, I have to bear hardships?"


    "No, that''s not what I mean. I''m stupid and can''t say," long Chuxi was embarrassed.


    "OK, although you have extraordinary qualifications, it''s not so easy to be my disciple."


    Ye Fan said, "this time, you can follow me as my servant. If you behave properly, I''ll take you as my disciple."


    Although he didn''t promise directly, long Chuxi was very excited to have such a chance.


    "Yes! Thank you, patriarch!"


    Long Chuxi knocked down another head and even broke his scalp! Ye Fan smiled. This girl is braver than a man. It''s the opposite of her mother.


    Long Linlang also wept with joy, hugging her daughter and shaking her shoulders with tears.


    "Good boy, you finally have a chance to practice your sword well. My mother is really happy for you." after coming out of the yard, long chakong looked at the body of Long Zheng with complex eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, there are such dark things under my rule. It''s my dereliction of duty."


    "If the patriarch brings order out of chaos and gives such outside children an opportunity, he will be able to eliminate the atmosphere."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "how can you flatter?"


    "I''m serious," long chakong explained.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "just kidding. Go ahead and get busy."


    Back to the patriarch''s residence, ah Qun is already waiting.


    "The young master has found a good seedling. The child''s sword meaning is simple but has unlimited potential.


    If you can teach well, it will indeed become a great combat power. "


    Ye Fan didn''t answer immediately. After pondering for a while, he said, "Uncle Qun, go and check the mother and daughter and see who is behind them."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4131

    Ah Qun was stunned. "The young master thinks there is a problem with the mother and daughter?"


    Ye Fan smiled, sat down, picked up the yunwuling tea that the servant had already prepared and drank it.


    "Long Linlang''s husband has been dead for so many years."


    "That dragon Zheng is not the first day to the dragon city."


    "If I don''t bully early or late, but I''m in charge of Longcheng, Long Zheng is very timid?"


    "Let''s say that the dragon is beautiful. Although it''s not a peerless beauty, it''s also a tender and charming woman. How many men don''t care?"


    "Such a pretty widow has lived in that small yard for many years. It''s too unlikely that someone will come up with an idea about her until recently."


    "She really wants to keep a low profile and protect herself. She shouldn''t show that pathetic attitude to others, or even let her face cover up."


    "But she is so beautiful and charming. I''m afraid no one will notice her. How can she be safe all the time?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "there are only two possibilities for this to happen."


    "The first one is that there is someone behind her to protect her from being touched."


    "The second is that she has a master of famous flowers. Some people leave her in that yard, just a golden house."


    A Qun looked at Ye Fan. There was a trace of relief in the old man''s eyes.


    Ye Fan looked at the old man and noticed something strange.


    "Uncle Qun, you have already seen that there is something wrong with the mother and daughter of long Linlang?


    Why ask? "


    Ah Qun said with a smile, "old slave, how can you have a young master''s intelligence."


    "Between us, let''s say less of these polite words. Why, you deliberately test me?"


    Ye Fan is somewhat unhappy.


    Ah Qun sighed and said, "young master, forgive me. The old slave also thinks more. With your intelligence and insight, you can naturally find something strange."


    Ye Fan put down his tea cup and asked, "Uncle Qun, what''s the matter with you today?"


    A Qun''s eyes were deep. "Young master, the old slave was indeed close to the end of the oil and the lamp was dry in the battle of the Aslan dragon blood tribe that day."


    "Even if you rob the green dragon for eight times, there are times when you can''t do it. The old slave knows that I''m afraid I can only stop here."


    "Now, what the young master wants to take is a road that even the master dared not step on easily."


    "The old slave doesn''t know where he can go with the young master."


    There was a faint sadness and sadness in Ye Fan''s heart.


    The old man was worried that when he suddenly disappeared, he would fall into the trap of some people because of poor thinking?


    That''s why I deliberately tried to see if ye fan could find anything unusual.


    He, is this worrying about "future affairs"?


    Ye Fan once felt that this domestic servant was unfathomable.


    Knowing that he is a generation of powerful heroes, I feel that he is extraordinary and worthy of respect.


    Although he has been around Ye boundless and regarded himself as a servant, no one really regards him as a slave.


    On the contrary, compared with Ye Wuyi, this "servant" cares about him and takes care of him more often.


    Now, Ye Fan has been standing far above the old man and can really overlook the once unreachable strong man.


    However, Ye Fan did not look down on him, nor did he regard him as a servant, but as an indispensable family.


    However, is such a person, he even worried that he might leave forever at any time?


    "Ye junyang, who I know, will not say such discouraged words, let alone worry about things in vain."


    Ye Fan looked serious.


    "Ye junyang has long died, just like Ye Wuxie. It''s just a passing cloud."


    Ah Qun said with a smile, "I hope that if I want to end my life, I will also be in the identity of ''ah Qun''."


    "You are a green dragon. You won''t die!"


    Ye Fan said positively, "I won''t allow it or let you follow my uncle''s footsteps!"


    "No, even my uncle, I will revive him sooner or later!!"


    "What I want to do must be done, but I will not sacrifice any relatives!!"


    A Qun''s body shook and his eyes touched, "relatives?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "Uncle Qun, you are my relative. Don''t you treat me as a relative?"


    The old man trembled at the corners of his mouth, like crying and laughing. At last, he nodded hard.


    "I see. The old slave won''t say that sad thing again."


    "The old slave looks forward to one day, working with the young master to solve all the truth."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "now that you know, don''t you check the people behind the dragon?"


    A hidden courtyard outside the city of destiny.


    The temporary residence of the longziyang family.


    "Father, how''s it going?"


    When long Siyou saw that long Ziyang put down the messenger jade charm, he asked immediately.


    "Not surprisingly, the sword God has taken a fancy to Chu Xi''s girl and specially approved to take her to dragon hunting."


    "If everything goes well, we must accept Chu Xi as an apprentice," long Ziyang said with a smile.


    "Why not take it directly and go to Longshou?"


    Long Siyou worried and said, "won''t you be suspicious?"


    "Hum, how can the sword God accept his disciples casually?"


    Long Ziyang said, "he''s so cautious. On the contrary, it shows that he really moved his mind to accept disciples. This is a good thing."


    "What my father said is very true," long Siyou nodded with a smile and asked, "how''s Long Zheng?"


    "Dead, the sword God didn''t interrogate at all, and killed him on the spot", long Ziyang frowned.


    "What!?"


    Long Siyou''s face was ugly. "He really kills people without blinking an eye."


    "It''s a pity that long Zheng has followed you for many years."


    "Damn sword God, it''s a devil," said long Siyou, gritting his teeth.


    Long Ziyang''s face was gloomy. "Because of this, we must overcome hardness with softness."


    "When he accepts Chu Xi and gets close to Linlang''s mother and daughter, we will have a chance to get closer to him," long Siyou sneered. "He would never think that what is flowing in long Chu Xi''s body is not her dead father''s blood, but your father''s."


    "At that time, his most beloved disciple is your father''s daughter. Even if he is cruel, he must weigh it."


    Long Ziyang said, "a Chu Xi is not enough. We have to find more ways as far as possible to get involved with the sword God."


    "In this way, even if the Grand Prince and Xuejiao''s plan fail, we also have a foundation to protect our lives."


    Long Siyou thought for a moment and hesitated: "father, I have an idea. I don''t know what to say." do you want to say, let Linlang seduce the sword God? "


    Long Ziyang grinned.


    "Hehe, I can''t hide anything from my father."


    "My father has long thought that the bitch really knows how to seduce a man, but this move is too dangerous. You can try, but you can''t rush."


    Long Ziyang narrowed his eyes and said, "as long as we can get through the crisis and make a comeback, let alone the mother and daughter, what''s the harm of playing cards?"


    At this time, the Dragon stepped into the sky outside.


    "Grandfather, father, there is news from the palace that Princess Xue has chosen the person to deal with the sword God!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4132

    "Oh?


    Who? "


    Longziyang father and son immediately came to the spirit.


    "It''s really a character that no one thought of and almost forgot." Long Ta Tian also sold a pass and said with a smile: "Yunye witch."


    Long Siyou was stunned, "Princess Yunshu!?"


    Long Ziyang''s eyes twinkled and he couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, it''s really a wonderful candidate."


    "Yunye witch, Yunshu, became the former crown princess as the daughter of the head of the yaslan spruce tribe."


    "Relying on the influence of the spruce tribe at the beginning, and being incomparably enchanting, it has attracted countless imperial children''s admiration and infinite scenery."


    "But today''s Tianzhao emperor, however, successfully defeated the crown prince with the power of the three gods in the battle of seizing the throne."


    "Crown Princess Yunshu, who would have been in the Imperial Palace, was also locked in the cold palace. At that time, countless people were called to sigh and pity." Long Ta Tian said with a smile: "all the gods and nobles know that when Zhao Emperor today, he actually coveted Princess Yunshu."


    "But she is the Queen''s sister-in-law and the Witch of the spruce tribe. Her mind is deep."


    "Once you really let her see the light again, or favor her, you will not only lose a bad reputation, but also revive the rest of the crown prince."


    "After all, our Majesty''s throne is disgraceful, and the crown prince of that year was a generation of virtuous masters with a lot of loyalty."


    Long Siyou recalled, "although I didn''t have the opportunity to witness it, I heard that Xiao Yu, the king of rosefinch, played an important role."


    "If it weren''t for Pang Xun, the protector of the country, the prince would never have lost."


    Long Ziyang shook his head. "These are market rumors. I see them in my father''s experience."


    "Although emperor Tianzhao has three gods, will Xiao Yu, the king of rosefinch, really intervene?


    Is it true that the emperor of heaven will sit idly by? "


    "In terms of his officers and staff, the prince is no worse than Tianzhao emperor."


    "To say that the heavenly omen emperor, in addition to Pang Xun, the protector of the country, followed him early, Yusheng smoke and ascetic monks were recruited by luck."


    "In the final analysis, there is only one reason why the crown prince lost," long Ziyang sneered. "That is, his majesty today is more cruel and has no bottom line than his crown prince brother!"


    "Grandpa is really telling the truth!"


    Long Ta Tian said with a smile, "if it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t have kept Princess Yunshu''s sister-in-law in the harem all the time, so that I could take care of her."


    "It''s said that he is ashamed of his brother and worried about the Assyrian spruce tribe. He doesn''t dare to deal with it at will, but who doesn''t know what dirty idea he made."


    Long Siyou thought of something and said, "I heard Xuejiao talk about it several times. Empress Pang is very jealous of this Yunshu concubine and has a very bad attitude."


    "But Xuejiao often goes to Princess Yunshu''s place to chat with her and relax with her, so she is the only one in the harem and has a good relationship with Princess Yunshu."


    "Tianzhao emperor also sent some things to Princess Yunshu through Xuejiao to please her secretly."


    "And Xuejiao never mind. Such generosity also doubles the favor of Tianzhao emperor."


    "Unexpectedly, this relationship can come in handy this time."


    Long Ziyang said with a smile: "the spruce tribe is rich in evil women, and princess Yunshu is one of the best."


    "If concubine Yunshu has the opportunity to contact the sword God, she will certainly take the opportunity to find a way to seduce, so as to obtain the support of the sword God."


    "After all, if the sword God likes her, even if he doesn''t avenge her, he will find a way to take her out of the cold palace."


    "But in this way, Tianzhao emperor must be dissatisfied. It is reasonable for the two sides to have a dispute."


    Long Siyou was puzzled and said: "however, it is reasonable to say that the concubine of Lenggong, not to mention the sensitive identity of concubine Yunshu, how can she bring her to Longshou?"


    "Oh, if Tianzhao emperor refuses to take it, it won''t be done."


    Long Ziyang quickly sorted out the key and said, "obviously, it''s our snow princess who told Tianzhao emperor to take Princess Yunshu and give her some freedom so that she can be grateful."


    "In a relaxed environment, concubine Yunshu may be able to put down her restraint and resentment and throw herself into the arms of emperor Tianzhao."


    "Tianzhaodi''s special approval shows that he really cares about his sister-in-law."


    "Naturally, it''s possible to quarrel with the sword God for the sake of Princess Yunshu."


    My grandfather said, "I''m sure of it!"


    "Let''s see, the chieftain of sword God, what step can we take for this witch?" long Ziyang''s eyes looked forward to.


    At this time, in Shenqi palace.


    A relatively quiet palace with "mu''an Palace" written at the door.


    This is the residence of Mu bin, "an" means that she comes from anda civilization.


    As the mother of Xinghe, the ninth prince, Mu bin is one of the few palace women with golden strength.


    Many weapons are also placed in the yard, which is quite like a general.


    At this time, Xinghe is in the martial arts training ground, and a set of sword techniques is finished, which is dripping with joy.


    "What do you think, mother?"


    Xinghe put away his sword and looked happily at a graceful woman in martial clothes.


    Mu Bin''s eyes were full of love for her son. "There has been a lot of progress. No wonder they dare to compete with the sword God."


    Xinghe looked embarrassed, "so mother knows?"


    "There are few people who dare to discuss the sword with the sword God. How can your mother know even if she is in the palace?"


    Mu binbai glanced at his son, "what, is it eunuch?"


    Xinghe smiled bitterly, "mother is really sharp eyed. She can see through my mind at a glance."


    He shook his head. "No."


    "As I said earlier, you don''t have to be persistent. You will meet by chance."


    Mu bin sighed: "now the prince and Prince Hong are in a period of fierce competition. You can contact the sword God alone at this time. Even if you don''t mean anything else, others will have ideas."


    Xinghe frowned and said, "I''m not trying to win over anyone. I''m just looking for my benefactor. If someone asks, it''s just to confess."


    "Besides, the prince and his brother will not really take me seriously and will not think much about it."


    Mubin was helpless. "I hope so, Xinghe. You should remember that my mother only wants you to be safe in your life. Nothing else is important."


    Xinghe couldn''t bear it in his eyes, "mother, you deliberately ignored your father and gave up his favor for me. Are you really willing for so many years?"


    Many people think that the reason why the relationship between Tianzhao emperor and mubin has deteriorated is that he likes the new and hates the old.


    But Xinghe knows that his mother deliberately made the relationship stiff.


    Because, since the concubines were not spoiled, their mother and son have never encountered danger, let alone assassination.


    Only his son knows what his mother sacrificed.


    Mu bin chuckled: "what''s not reconciled?


    Flowers never bloom for a hundred days. Even if your mother and concubine can maintain their youth by virtue of cultivation, how long can your father and Emperor like me? "


    "In those years, he just didn''t meet a woman I could beat so well, so he had something fresh."


    "If I want to be spoiled for a long time, I have to be like the snow princess. I have exquisite mind and know how to please men. I''m careless and can''t do that."


    "I have loved your father and wife with vigour and vitality. I have no regrets with you again."


    Mu bin grabbed Xinghe''s hand and said with a smile, "if you don''t mention these, you''d better talk to your mother. How about the magic sword skill?


    I really want to see it with my own eyes. "


    Xinghe smiled. He really deserves to be his mother. He likes to practice martial arts and is partly influenced by his biological mother.


    Just then, a eunuch came running outside.


    "Report to empress mu, your majesty asked the ninth prince to go to Qiming hall!"


    The mother and son were stunned. Qiming hall is a place to discuss national affairs. Xinghe, as a neglected prince, has been there no more than three times since he was born.


    It''s probably not a good thing to be called suddenly.


    "What''s the matter with my father?"


    Xinghe wondered.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4133

    The eunuch''s face was expressionless. "How can a villain know such a thing?"


    At this time, Mu bin went up, took out a small bag of Shenqi coins and quietly stuffed them into the eunuch''s hands.


    "Grandpa, guess, there are no outsiders here."


    Xinghe looked at these and frowned. He obviously didn''t like them, but he couldn''t help it.


    The eunuch smiled and said, "someone in the court impeached the ninth prince, saying that he tried to win over the sword God and had close contacts with the Dragon royal family" "what!?"


    Xinghe angrily said, "have I ever attracted the sword God!?


    The sword God wanted to take me as a disciple, but I refused! "


    When the eunuch heard this, he was more or less unhappy. "The small one is a kind reminder. If your highness doesn''t believe it, it''s all."


    The words were sarcastic and the eyes showed a trace of disdain.


    "Father in law, don''t be angry. Xinghe has a straight temper and can''t speak."


    Mu bin comforted him, looked around and took his son aside.


    "Xinghe, don''t worry. As you said, you are open and aboveboard. If you don''t win, you don''t win."


    "When you get to your father, you can tell the truth and don''t admit it, but don''t deny it blindly. Just leave it to your father for judgment."


    Xinghe said angrily, "mother, Prince and eldest brother have been giving gifts to the sword God. Man Shenqi knows why I have to be impeached if I just find the sword God?"


    Mu bin sighed, "silly child, you all know, will your father and Emperor know?"


    "Then why does the father emperor" "don''t ask so many questions, just go at ease", mubin said with a smile: "trust your mother, it''s okay."


    Xinghe nodded although he was a little confused.


    Coming to Qiming hall, it is resplendent, majestic and solemn.


    The four characters of "God enlightens the day" written by the emperor of heaven are impressively hanging right above the main hall.


    The meaning is very simple. His destiny is coming, and the God opens the sky.


    "Son minister, meet your father."


    Xinghe behaved himself and went into the hall to kneel down and salute.


    When he came in, he found that besides himself, Prince Tianhao and Prince Guhong were standing next to him.


    In addition, several courtiers were also members of the two factions.


    Although Tianzhao emperor is the current emperor, his accomplishments are only silver, and he has not been able to break through gold for a long time.


    It''s still a little gray, but it''s still a little gray.


    It is reasonable to say that the golden race is almost equal to God and live the same life as heaven.


    But that was limited to the earliest golden race.


    The golden civilization, the vast majority of the golden race, has long been no longer the original pure blood gold species because of the reproduction and mixed blood of generations in the long history.


    With impure blood, they will grow old and die.


    Even so, the golden race has a long life. If it is cultivated properly, it is normal to live for tens of thousands of years without disease and disaster.


    But royal families, especially those in power, often don''t live very long.


    Because once you choose power, it is bound to affect your cultivation.


    With more distractions in mind and more energy consumed in the secular world, the natural cultivation can''t keep up.


    In addition, many royal families are also greedy for enjoyment. Wine and color are often accompanied, which will greatly accelerate aging.


    To put it bluntly, for general qualifications, life expectancy and enjoyment, you can only choose one of the two! The emperors of the past dynasties, who have high cultivation talents and strong strength, can sit in position for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    But like the heavenly omen emperor, if you want to live for a long time, you may abdicate for decades and top the sky for hundreds of years.


    Because later, it will be easy to lose energy and lose life at night.


    The following heirs with green eyes, once they can''t hold down, may overthrow them at any time, it''s better to live than to die.


    Of course, some emperors, whose desire for power is far greater than life, would rather take risks than abdicate.


    Tianzhao emperor obviously belongs to this category.


    Generally speaking, he should seize the time, impact the golden realm and prolong his life while his body is not old.


    However, Tianzhao emperor still spent most of his energy on the government, and his preference for beautiful women has never weakened.


    In order to ensure the stability of his throne, he has been subtly balancing the power of the crown prince and the Grand Prince.


    "Get up."


    Tianzhao emperor raised his eyes and his face was cold.


    "Do you know why I called you?"


    Xinghe nodded, "I know. Some courtiers impeached their children and said that I wooed the sword God and had close contacts with the Dragon royal family."


    Tianzhao emperor frowned: "how do you know about the things in the Qiming hall?"


    "Ah?"


    Xinghe suddenly found that he had slipped his tongue and turned red in the face.


    "Hum," the heavenly omen emperor shook his head and didn''t bother to investigate the silly son. "Now that you know, tell me what your relationship with the sword God is."


    Xinghe immediately nodded and told the whole story.


    "That''s the way it is. Please make a clear decision!"


    As soon as the heavenly omen emperor patted the table, Longyan was furious.


    "Nonsense!! not to mention, the sword God has just come to God. Even if the sword God was the one who saved your mother and son, what can you test with your strength?"


    Xinghe frowned. "My son didn''t think so much."


    Tianzhao emperor was angry and said, "do you know that it''s very easy to annoy the sword God?


    Let the sword God think that the royal family despised him! "


    Xinghe bowed his head in shame. "My minister knew he was wrong, but I didn''t expect it at that time."


    Several civil servants nearby could not help laughing. After all, I have never seen such a stupid prince.


    "Let you study in the Academy. What did you read?


    You are the prince. What''s the use of practicing sword blindly?


    £¡¡±


    The heavenly sign emperor shook his head and said, "although your mother''s concubine Mu is also practicing martial arts, at least she has a delicate mind. How can you have such a son?" Xinghe couldn''t help muttering: "the son minister hasn''t been with her for a long time, so he can only come back occasionally."


    "Bastard! Are you blaming me for separating your mother and son?


    £¡¡±


    Tianzhao emperor was so angry that his face turned red.


    "I dare not" Xinghe knelt down immediately.


    "I think you dare!! every time you meet, you can only say three words, which can make you half dead. Who among the sons has your ability!?"


    At this time, Gu Hong came out and said, "father, calm down. The nine younger brothers are upright and have such a temperament since childhood, but he has no malice. Why should father have the same general knowledge with him?"


    "Yes, father, I said that the ninth younger brother would never do anything to hurt the royal family. The impeachment of the minister was groundless."


    Tianhao also hurried forward to plead: "please look at your father''s face and bypass the ninth younger brother this time."


    Xinghe looked at the two brothers in doubt, as if thinking.


    "You have deep brotherhood, which makes Gu a little relieved."


    The heavenly omen emperor looked irritable and waved his hand, "since everything is clear, then the old nine step back!"


    "Yes, father."


    Xinghe got up and went straight.


    "Stop! The prince and Prince Hong pleaded for you, and you just left?"


    Tianzhao emperor asked incredulously.


    "Hehe, father, the ninth brother has always been like this. I didn''t take it seriously."


    Tianhao smiled.


    "Nine younger brothers, you''re welcome. Go back," Gu Hong said with a gentle smile.


    Xinghe stared at them, and then bowed his hand, "thank you, Prince, brother."


    He withdrew from Qiming palace and returned to mu''an palace.


    Mu bin was watering the flowers. Seeing her son coming back, she smiled and asked, "is it over so soon?"


    Xinghe looked complicated and said, "did the mother imperial concubine know that the crown prince and Prince Hong deliberately asked someone to do this?"


    Mu bin put down the kettle and sighed, "do you understand?"


    "Why?


    I''m just the son that my father and Emperor don''t value the most. Why do they plan to harm me and be a good man in front of me? "


    "That''s why I owe them a favor?


    They are satisfied? "


    The Star River is angry.


    Mu bin smiled and said, "you''re only half right."


    "What does the mother imperial concubine mean?"


    Mu Bin said, "they don''t just want to sell you, but more importantly, it depends on you. What happened with the sword God."


    "The sword God is better than any other force. In those years, your father and Emperor won the world by relying on the three God generals. The sword God is far better than the three God generals."


    "Therefore, even if they know that your threat is very small, they should try their best to rule out your connection with the sword God."


    "After today''s incident, they decided that you really just did a ''stupid thing'', and naturally they were relieved."


    Xinghe looked heavy and clenched his fists.


    "My own brother should be so calculating." Mu bin gently stroked his son''s head. "My mother knows that you don''t like and are not good at these, so don''t think about it. We live our own life, regardless of them."


    Xinghe looked complex and suddenly looked up and said, "I can''t see it, but can''t my mother see it?"


    Mu bin was stunned and stayed where he was.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4134

    After a while, mubin took a deep breath and said, "what if I see it? What if my mother told you?"


    Xinghe bowed his head and said with a bitter smile, "yes, compared with the two in the Qiming hall, I''m just an outsider of the royal family."


    "Even facing his father will only annoy him..."


    "But... But mother imperial concubine, I don''t understand what''s going on in this world?"


    "Can''t you do things clearly and behave upright?"


    "Like the prince and the eldest brother, you have to rush to seize the line for everything, and wear a mask in front of anyone..."


    "Shut up!"


    Mu bin drank his son''s words, raised his eyebrows and scolded, "where do you think this is? The crown prince and Prince Hong can be evaluated by you, my mother and son?"


    Then mubin looked out of the courtyard wall.


    Xinghe realized something and admitted his mistake: "my mother, I''m confused. I just... Feel wronged."


    "What''s wrong? No matter which brother of yours will succeed to the throne in the future, you can be your idle prince. Nothing else has anything to do with you!"


    Xinghe nodded, "yes, I see."


    Mubin then took his hand and said, "don''t say these annoying things. Go inside. My mother made you some cakes, which are the characteristics of Anda civilization."


    "It''s not only delicious, but also can be used as healing medicine. You''re going to Longshou in a few days. In case of injury, these medicine cakes will be useful."


    "Mother imperial concubine, go to a bronze civilization, don''t you have to?"


    "You can eat cakes without getting hurt..."


    Xinghe was helpless and agreed with a smile.


    At the same time, Qiming hall.


    After Tianhao and Guhong went down, the courtiers dispersed.


    When the hall was empty, a touch of fatigue appeared on the face of Tianzhao emperor.


    "These two villains are really not reassuring."


    "It''s okay for others. With Lao Jiu''s brain, how can you think of winning over the sword God?"


    "I''m lucky I didn''t annoy the sword God..."


    "A prince, a real prince, but all day long, he only wants to fight in the nest."


    "They didn''t mention the war on the border with anda."


    "They don''t ask about the scourge of Warcraft in darrento."


    "Let the trusted ministers play several copies, but it''s for Lao Jiu and the sword God..."


    "With this mind, how can Gu rest assured and give them the throne?"


    Military Master Yu Shengyan came in from the side hall at this time.


    "Your Majesty, to tell you the truth, are you really happy if the two princes really care about the government?"


    Tianzhao narrowed his eyes, "Yusheng smoke, you are talking more and more boldly now."


    "With all due respect, your majesty has been in office for a long time."


    "In the past two years, your Majesty''s energy has indeed decreased significantly. Maybe it''s time to cultivate and prolong your life."


    "It may be the right thing to let the two princes properly share some state affairs."


    Emperor Tianzhao Leng hum, "I thought you were going to persuade Gu to abdicate."


    "That''s treachery. Since I helped your majesty ascend the throne and shared weal and woe with your Majesty in my life, how could I say that?"


    Yusheng Yan sighed, "it''s just that for many years, monarchs and ministers have really worried about your Majesty''s body."


    "Cultivation needs to be closed and quiet, which means to stay away from the government."


    "If the prince supervises the country, Gu Hong will be dissatisfied, and vice versa. How can I be at ease if I am careless and the country is in turmoil?" Emperor Zhao frowned.


    Yusheng Yan was helpless. "In the final analysis, your majesty still refused to delegate power. Then you didn''t say it."


    Tianzhao chuckled, "you have a kind heart, and you also understand... Those who dare to do this on the premise of being alone will be you."


    "What does your majesty want to reward?" Yusheng Yan immediately answered and asked.


    "You''re really excited," the omen shook his head as if to think of something. "By the way, Byrnes has come to God?"


    "Come, don''t you congratulate the sword God? I''m talking to some old acquaintances. I should be in the city of destiny in a few days."


    Tianzhao''s eyes flickered and said, "since you want to meet old acquaintances, come directly to the palace and entertain him."


    Yusheng Yan was not surprised. "OK, I''ll pick him up."


    "Don''t make a big fuss."


    "Understand", Yusheng Yan waved his hand directly and went out of the hall.


    The heavenly omen emperor looked helpless, "among the three gods, he doesn''t know the rules. For so many years, there is still no important Minister of a country."


    He seemed to be talking to himself. After a while, there was no response. The expression on Tianzhao emperor''s face was strange.


    He stepped down from the throne to the middle of the hall and looked up.


    On the broad beam, there was a middle-aged man dressed in black, frowning.


    In front of him, there were two plates of peach and emerald green cakes, but there were only two left.


    "Lao Lian, did you hear me? Is Gu talking to you?" The omen is a little dissatisfied.


    "Listen..."


    The man called Lao Lian said perfunctorily, "don''t you like him so much that you keep him around..."


    "Pang Xun is respectful to you. He didn''t see you say anything good about him. He scolded him every time."


    Tianzhao tutted his mouth and said, "don''t choose those two desserts. I''ll ask the back kitchen to make you some more."


    After listening to this, Lao Lian threw the two dishes down happily.


    "Don''t need more. Just one for each. Just make up three. It doesn''t look sweet. It shouldn''t be very delicious."


    Tianzhao emperor had to catch it by himself, crying and laughing: "it''s not delicious, but also steal it?"


    "Haven''t you seen it? Try it."


    "From which imperial concubine in the harem did you steal it again?"


    "What''s stealing at mubin? Just passing by and tasting it," Lao Lian said reluctantly.


    "Mu''an palace?"


    Emperor Tianzhao frowned and said, "are you dissatisfied with what happened today?"


    Lao Lian scratched his ears. "It depends on what he is dissatisfied with."


    "Nature is to be alone, to the prince and Prince Hong", said emperor Tianzhao.


    "That''s not true. She just taught the ninth prince a lesson," Lao Lian said.


    "Teach Xinghe? Why?" Asked the heavenly omen emperor.


    The old company shrugged and said, "your son, knowing that he was calculated, was naturally unconvinced and felt wronged."


    "He didn''t understand why his brother planned on him like this."


    Tianzhao emperor looked around and shook his head and said, "this old nine is still so naive! Among my sons, he has the least city government."


    "But it''s good. Mubin is content with being plain. If Xinghe is too strong, it will embarrass her as a mother."


    "It''s hard for concubines to rob the palace. It''s hard for concubines to know these things......"


    "Speaking of it, Gu hasn''t been to mu''an palace for a long time. This time, their mother and son have been greatly wronged. It''s time to comfort them."


    Lao Lian was too lazy to listen. "It''s your business. When will my dessert be delivered? I can''t eat it without three!"


    "Well, well, let someone do it for you." the old urchin tianzhaodina seems to have no choice.


    After arranging the dessert, Emperor Tianzhao found a trusted eunuch.


    "Go and prepare some top-grade spirit weapon and go to mu''an palace with Gu."


    But just then, an urgent report came from outside.


    "Your majesty! It''s a bad thing! Princess Yunshu took poison and killed herself!!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4135

    "What!?"


    As soon as Tianzhao emperor was about to leave for mu''an palace, he was stunned. His face sank. Without saying a word, he turned his direction and ran quickly!


    Come to a quiet but elegant courtyard between the harem and the cold palace.


    The courtyard has no name, and only a few specific palace people can enter and leave.


    This is the residence of concubine Yunshu.


    The former crown princess and the sister-in-law are also taken care of by the heavenly omen emperor.


    Although he never arrives formally, he will visit once in a while to show his grace and nostalgia.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "How could Princess Yunshu take poison!?"


    Tianzhao emperor stormed into the yard and found that there were two groups of people pestling here?


    "Queen? Princess love?"


    Empress Pang, who is dignified, and the snow imperial concubine who is more charming than others, are standing in the house with their confidants in the palace.


    And a blonde Asilan woman with a closed moon and flowers is lying in bed with her breath broken!


    "My concubine and I paid homage to your majesty", empress Pang saluted and immediately apologized: "please punish your majesty."


    "Punishment? What do you mean?" Emperor Tianzhao''s face was gloomy.


    Empress Pang knelt down, "as the head of the harem, my concubine is in charge of the affairs of the harem."


    "But I don''t want to let evil spirits sneak into the palace and poison and assassinate Princess Yunshu!"


    "It''s all due to the poor supervision of ministers and concubines. I''m willing to be punished by your majesty!"


    Long Xuejiao saw this scene nearby, her eyes showed a trace of cold, and she flashed away.


    "Your Majesty, although the rear palace is under the control of the queen, after all, the escort of the whole palace is not the responsibility of the queen alone."


    "Even if you want to punish, you can''t just punish the queen. Please think twice."


    When empress Pang heard this, her eyes were cold and fierce.


    It seems that long Xuejiao is pleading for her, but she is actually committing her crime.


    Emperor Tianzhao waved his hand, "that''s enough! Who poisoned concubine Yunshu?"


    Empress Pang then sent someone to carry in the body of a palace maid.


    "Who is this?" The heavenly omen emperor asked.


    "Your Majesty, the assassin found the token of King Hui''s house..."


    Empress Pang''s eyes were complicated and said, "presumably, it''s the old thief of Prince Hui''s house who is dissatisfied with Princess Yunshu."


    King Hui, in fact, is the former crown prince, the earliest title.


    Naturally, no one dared to mention the title of "former crown prince" in front of Tianzhao emperor.


    Then, someone immediately handed a token and some residual poison to Tianzhao emperor.


    The heavenly omen emperor looked at the waist token and his face was as heavy as water.


    "Your Majesty left concubine Yunshu''s life in consideration of her former brothers."


    "Unexpectedly, there are still remaining evils in the anti thief. It''s so stubborn..."


    "Not only misinterpret Your Majesty''s painstaking efforts, but also give such a cruel hand."


    Long Xuejiao''s eyes were red and said, "poor Princess Yunshu, I just accepted the invitation of my concubine. I want to go to Longshou and try to untie my heart knot."


    "Unexpectedly, before we set out, we made a catastrophe..."


    Empress Pang said, "maybe it was this move that angered these aftersins and made them think that Princess Yunshu had forgotten the king of Hui..."


    Tianzhao emperor looked at the two women, went to the bedside and stared deeply at the beautiful face.


    "Really, unable to return to heaven?"


    The royal doctor on one side said helplessly, "Your Majesty, this poison is refined from seven special medicinal materials of Aslan. Even the gold cultivation is difficult to resist."


    "When the minister came, concubine Yunshu had been poisoned too deeply and died."


    Tianzhao emperor took a deep breath. After a long time, he turned and said, "although it''s not all the responsibility of the queen to guard in the palace, you''re still too relaxed as the head of the harem."


    "Solitary life, you are forbidden for seven days and repent to the God of fate!"


    Empress Pang quietly glanced at the snow princess next to her and bowed her head to receive punishment.


    After empress Pang left, Emperor Tianzhao dismissed most of the people, leaving only long Xuejiao.


    "Concubine AI, what do you think of the death of concubine Yunshu?"


    Tianzhao emperor looked at the beauty in bed and asked with complicated eyes.


    Snow imperial concubine choked, "my concubine... I think I killed sister Yunshu."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Snow imperial concubine bit her lower lip, "if my concubine hadn''t asked her to participate in dragon hunting, maybe she wouldn''t..."


    "This matter was agreed by Gu. Isn''t it that Gu was also the sinner who killed her?"


    "Your Majesty, don''t say that. Your majesty just wants sister Yunshu to untie her heart knot. How can you think of this?"


    Tianzhao emperor sighed: "in those years, Gu first saw her on his way."


    "She is the candidate saint of the spruce tribe. She is known as Yunye witch. Wherever she goes, she inverts all sentient beings."


    "Later, when she wanted to marry King Hui and become the crown princess, I asked her why she cut off her wings and turned into a bird in a cage?"


    "Do you know what she told me?"


    Princess Xue shook her head, "I don''t know."


    "She said... She didn''t want to be a temple saint, just a powerful Queen."


    The heavenly omen emperor smiled bitterly: "she is so direct, so frank, and she doesn''t hide it at all."


    The snow imperial concubine smiled and said, "sister Yunshu really dares to love and hate, which is rare among women."


    "Gu didn''t have the help of the three gods at that time. It was not enough to compete with King Hui for the world, so he had to be silent."


    "Now think about it. If you would tell her at that time that it was not necessarily Huiwang who won the world... Would she hesitate?"


    When Emperor Zhao said this, he looked a little tired and regretful.


    "Your Majesty, this man is dead. Please forgive me," said Princess Xue, with a distressed face, and hurriedly hugged Tianzhao emperor''s arm.


    Emperor Tianzhao stroked long Xuejiao''s face, "it''s okay to be alone. Concubine AI, you have a good relationship with concubine Yunshu. Her future affairs should not be publicized. Just do it on your behalf and don''t wronged her."


    "I know what to do, your majesty can rest assured", Princess Xue nodded.


    "In the future, you should be more careful yourself," said the heavenly omen emperor sympathetically. "What you can''t lose most is you."


    Snow imperial concubine''s eyes were innocent and puzzled, "Your Majesty, what does this mean? My concubine is not from Wang Hui''s mansion. She was born in a simple family. How could she be murdered?"


    "The heart of guarding against people must be kept in mind", Tianzhao emperor told.


    Long Xuejiao nodded as if she knew something.


    After a while, Emperor Tianzhao left, and long Xuejiao was in charge of cooking the affairs of concubine Yunshu in the yard.


    But before long, a female official came in.


    "Snow princess, are you really dead?"


    Long Xuejiao stared and suddenly recognized the person.


    "Why did you enter the palace?"


    "Prince Hong is worried. Let me ask," the female official whispered.


    "This damned Pang, I don''t know where to find the token of Prince Hui''s house, called a ghost to poison Princess Yunshu."


    Long Xuejiao was a little annoyed and said, "she thought that I had a good relationship with concubine Yunshu. Once concubine Yunshu was really spoiled, she could no longer hold us down."


    "But this stupid thing doesn''t know at all. The palace doesn''t take her as the queen seriously at all. Princess Yunshu... But it''s used to deal with the sword God."


    The female official said faintly, "it''s useless to say these. Prince Hong wants to know how the empress will arrange next."


    "You reassure him that if there is no suitable candidate, it''s a big deal that the palace will personally..."


    Halfway through, the eunuch in the house suddenly shouted with fear!


    "Yun... Concubine Yun Shu! Concubine Yun Shu is alive!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4136

    Princess Yunshu came back from the dead, which startled most of the imperial palace!


    Tianzhao emperor was still depressed. He looked up and sighed at Tianchang. He didn''t want to hear such an explosion before he went back to his bedroom!


    Tianzhao emperor hurried back to the yard and just saw that Princess Yunshu was sitting at the head of the bed and being examined by the imperial doctor.


    "How''s it going?"


    Long Xuejiao said with a happy look on her face: "Your Majesty, it''s a miracle! Sister Yunshu is really alive!"


    Concubine Yunshu looked up and looked at Tianzhao emperor.


    Through life and death, her eyes, in addition to the natural amorous feelings, added a sense of Secularity and independence.


    At such a glance, Tianzhao emperor was shocked!


    Who can reveal the beauty of being so detached from the world, the noble women in the Imperial Palace who are immersed in the Secularity of the palace all day?


    "Your Majesty, empress Yunshu, the toxins in her body have disappeared!"


    After repeated confirmation, the royal doctor got up and reported.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you just say that there is no way to return to heaven?" Tianzhao emperor questioned.


    The imperial doctor''s cold sweat came down, "this... Seems to be the power of the LORD God."


    "It''s Lord Friga..."


    Princess Yunshu suddenly spoke.


    "Beauty?" The omen is stunned.


    "Yes," recalled Princess Yunshu, "when I was young, I used to be the alternate saint of the temple of beauty and was once favored by God."


    "Nothing happened at that time. I thought it was just some divine grace for beauty."


    "Until this poisoning, I didn''t understand that it was Lord Friga who gave me a life guard."


    The imperial doctor nodded, "those who are favored by the LORD God do have cases of bringing the dead back to life."


    "Especially some powerful sons of God in history, even if their flesh is destroyed, the LORD God will find a way to make them reborn."


    "Although the toxin is powerful, it must not be a problem if the beauty God does it himself."


    "Although the God of beauty is not the God of war, it is also the real creator."


    As soon as Tianzhao emperor heard this, he was relieved. It seems that the LORD God is not willing to give up such a beautiful woman, so he left.


    "Great, sister Yunshu. If you leave like this, my sister will be uneasy all her life."


    Princess Xue went up and grabbed Yunshu''s hand.


    "What does it have to do with you? It''s all my debts..."


    Tianzhao emperor asked his servants to quit, and then said, "Yunshu, don''t worry, such a thing will never happen again."


    "This time, for the sake of safety, if you don''t want to go, don''t..."


    "I want to go," said concubine Yunshu, gritting her teeth. "Some people won''t let me go, but I want to go."


    "Sister, are you really okay?" The snow imperial concubine was secretly happy and worried that Yunshu would be afraid. She seemed to think too much.


    Yunshu said, "I''ve died once. The last imperial concubine Yunshu has died."


    "Now, I''m the new Yunshu. I want to start over..."


    Between the words, Princess Yunshu''s eyes looked deeply at the heavenly omen emperor.


    restart?


    Tianzhao emperor instantly understood something, and it was hard to hide a surprise in his eyes.


    "Well, if you want to go, I''ll keep you safe!"


    A storm finally came and went quickly.


    Because it''s so amazing that many people don''t believe it.


    Spread to all parts of Shenqi civilization, it has become various versions.


    Only the name of the goddess of beauty, Freja, seems to be louder.


    This "vase" God, which was only sought after in the Assyrian civilization, has been paid more and more attention recently because of the sword God.


    Now, because of the secret news of the Imperial Palace, many people in the market began to believe in it.


    Ye Fan, who is located in Longcheng, doesn''t care much about this kind of thing.


    He was filled with emotion for an invitation that arrived as scheduled


    In the study, Ye Fan looked at the golden instruments on the table and couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    "Young master, this is..."


    A Qun came back from the outside and asked when he saw something on the table.


    "The Academy sent it to me. Let me participate in the new round of ten seats selection."


    "Doesn''t the future mean that there is no need to compete for ten seats?"


    Ye Fan said, "let me be an examiner, not a student."


    "Judges?"


    "Almost," Ye Fan said with a smile, "I''ve been struggling with how to participate in this ten seat selection. The result... It''s such a way to participate."


    Ah Qun said, "the eternal emperor is really good-looking. He said that he had asked the young master to go to the Academy. He really did it, and he still has such a job."


    "As far as I know, when the examiners of the ten seats in the academy are generally the judges in the temple."


    "The young master should be the first dragon patriarch to be an assessor in history. It is also rare. He is not a person in the temple, but he can take this position."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I don''t care about these false names. To tell you the truth, I like doing it."


    It''s fun to watch people fight.


    Watch genius fight? That''s more interesting!


    Ye Fan felt that Yongheng had rarely done something to his satisfaction.


    "I really want to end that disgusting Longshou as soon as possible. Hurry up and be the examiner."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I won''t cheat for eternity. If his son wants to be the first, it depends on his own ability."


    Ah Qun smiled and said, "young master, before that, I have something to tell you."


    "Have you found out long Linlang''s mother and daughter?" Ye Fan asked.


    A Qun nodded: "it''s not bad as the young master expected. The dragon is not simple..."


    After some narration, Ye Fan was silent.


    "What is unclear now is whether this long Chuxi knows all this."


    "She doesn''t know," said Ye Fan.


    "Oh? Why?"


    Ye Fan said, "I don''t know her, but I know her sword. Sword, can''t lie."


    A Qun listened and didn''t question, "if so, she knows that her biological mother has been cheating her, and it should be a great blow."


    "The Dragon purple sun is disgusting to the extreme..." Ye Fan said in a cold voice.


    "In fact, the old slaves were surprised that the Dragon Ziyang didn''t run away and wanted to be the enemy of the young master."


    Ah Qun sighed, "does he really think that these means can hold the young master?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "Uncle Qun, people are different from people."


    "Not to mention, long Ziyang doesn''t know much about me. Even if he knows that this road is doomed, he will still take risks."


    "He did evil and walked on the blade. He has lived so much for most of his life and constantly made profits, which gave him a sense of luck."


    "He thinks that as long as he thinks carefully and cunning, he can always win."


    "The reason why he''s not afraid of me is... He didn''t really lose. He lacks awe."


    Ah Qun nodded, "is that young master going to do it now, or..."


    "Don''t worry. It''s useful to keep them," Ye Fan said.


    A Qun didn''t ask any more. After thinking for a while, he said, "there''s another thing, young master. Maybe I should listen to it."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4137

    "Uncle Qun, don''t go around between us. Let''s talk straight," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Ye Qun was quite helpless and said, "forgive me, young master. After being with the master for a long time, I''m used to saying some detours."


    "Ha ha, that''s true. Compared with the Riddler of old food, you''re pretty good," Ye Fan said happily.


    Ye Qun nodded and continued, "well, there''s a message from Byrnes. Tianzhao Emperor invited him to the palace to talk about the past."


    Ye Fan pondered slightly and said, "I know, don''t pay attention."


    At the same time, in an elegant Lake Pavilion in the palace.


    Tianzhao emperor entertained Byrnes alone, and yushengyan, as an old acquaintance, accompanied him.


    "You''ve been alone for many years, and you''re older than your acquaintances."


    Byrnes smiled leisurely. "Your Majesty, when my son of God''s talent is taken away, I will naturally grow old."


    "Speaking of it, I''m just a bad old man now. Your majesty still doesn''t dislike it. It''s really a shame to invite me here."


    Tianzhao emperor smiled and said, "what are you talking about? When I met you alone, you were just an apprentice, and you were not a star God."


    "Besides, you are not an ordinary bad old man. Otherwise, how can you have a seat in the Aslan alliance?"


    Byrnes waved his hand. "It''s just to lead the way for some young elders. It''s time to quit after a few years."


    "This trip should be the last time. It''s not worth seeing your majesty."


    The heavenly sign emperor shook the wine glass, as if inadvertently asked, "if you want to retreat, the sword God has no opinion?"


    "What do I have to do with the sword God when I retire?"


    "You are the first to fall to the sword God with the dragon blood tree tribe. Now the sword God is in Aslan and almost replaces the former God of nature. It''s your credit."


    Tianzhao emperor said with a smile: "although I haven''t seen the sword God, I''ve heard that the relationship between the sword God and you is not general."


    Byrnes seemed to smile suddenly. "So, your majesty came to me to inquire about Lord Jianshen?"


    "If you were alone and saw the Dragon royal family, would you like to know more about such a clan leader?"


    The heavenly omen emperor shook his head and said, "if you say you don''t want to, that''s cheating on your old friend?"


    "Your Majesty''s words are reasonable."


    Byrnes nodded and said, "the sword God has great kindness to our dragon blood tree tribe and even the whole Assyrian civilization."


    "I have great respect for the sword God in my heart, but... There is also an awe, your majesty should understand."


    "Understand, the sword God''s means have long been familiar to Gu."


    The heavenly omen emperor said, "in fact, I just want to know, in your eyes, what is the view of the sword God on the divine enlightenment Empire?"


    Byrnes pondered and said seriously, "the sword God hasn''t mentioned this, but in my opinion, your majesty doesn''t need to be too wary of the sword God."


    "Just treat the sword God as the head of the Dragon royal family of the past dynasties and treat it normally."


    "Oh?" Emperor Zhao said with great interest, "why do you say that?"


    Byrnes said, "say something unpleasant... In the eyes of the sword God, your majesty is just a symbol, not a number one person."


    Tianzhao emperor squinted and pondered, "continue to say..."


    "In the eyes of creators like sword God, your majesty is only the current emperor of Shenqi empire. He doesn''t care what your Majesty''s name, origin and origin are."


    "But even if the sword God doesn''t look at your majesty at all, he will still pay attention to your majesty and won''t be rude to your majesty."


    "Because your majesty represents the national prestige of the divine Empire, that is, the dignity of the Heavenly Emperor."


    Byrnes said, "so your majesty doesn''t have to worry too much about the sword God. Just get along normally."


    Tianzhao emperor took a deep breath, drank the wine in the glass and meditated for a while.


    "Although listening to your words, I have a bottom in my heart and suddenly see a lot of light... But..."


    "But it''s uncomfortable, isn''t it?" Yusheng Yan could not help laughing.


    The heavenly omen emperor stared at him, "let you talk, but you don''t say it. If you don''t let you say it, you''ll rush to answer?"


    Yusheng Yan opened the folding fan and said leisurely, "it''s your majesty. You''re careless. As long as the emperor is appointed, no one dares to do anything to your majesty except your royal family."


    "You are presumptuous!" Tianzhao emperor directly threw the wine cup on Yusheng cigarette!


    Yusheng was badly hurt by the smoke. "If you want to scold, scold me. I''m a new dress!"


    "Just one piece of clothes, give you a hundred alone!" Tianzhao emperor said.


    "Then I will thank your majesty for his kindness!"


    Yusheng Yan knelt down without saying a word, thanks!


    Tianzhao emperor found himself jumping into the trap and trembled with anger.


    "This wine is over! Byrnes, I won''t give it to you. Since you two are old friends of Aslan, let''s talk about the past!"


    The heavenly omen emperor said, stared at Yu Shengyan, turned his head and left directly.


    Byrnes was stunned for a moment and looked at the Yusheng cigarette that slowly got up.


    "Are you just making him a minister? Is it too treacherous?"


    "Don''t be silly, your majesty, how can you find someone to talk about the past?"


    Yusheng Yan said with a smile, "he asked the answer from you. He doesn''t intend to accompany you anymore. He just finds an excuse to leave directly."


    Byrnes wasn''t angry either. "So you blackmailed a hundred clothes?"


    "The more I am like this, the more reassured he is to me. Look at Pang Xun and the bitter monk. How can I nourish him?" Yusheng Yan looked proud.


    Baines thought so, and then looked around.


    "Smoke, let me ask you something... The killer saved by my teacher was still in the palace?"


    "You''re talking about the guy who stole candy cakes from the kitchen in the middle of the night?" Yusheng glanced at the smoke.


    "That''s the man."


    "It should be. Although I haven''t seen him for decades, I can''t feel his breath," said Yusheng.


    "How are you sure he''s there?"


    "Your Majesty often makes some strange sweets in the kitchen, and it must be three. Who else can it be, not the obsessive-compulsive killer?"


    Yusheng Yan asked, "what do you ask him to do?"


    Byrnes said, "my teacher once said that if that person puts down his obsession, he will become the creator, but once his obsession is put down, his life will be ruined."


    "So evil? Let go of obsession and become the creator? And this good thing?" Yusheng smoke rare way.


    Byrnes shook his head. "I''m actually here to investigate whether the man is there. If he is... It''s really a hidden danger."


    "What hidden danger?"


    Byrnes said positively, "Your Majesty, if he doesn''t have enough chips, he won''t be unhappy with the sword God."


    "But if he thinks he has chips, then... He may not be able to have a good life with the sword God."


    Yusheng Yan frowned: "are you worried about the sword God or your majesty?"


    Byrnes looked disgusted. "I''m worried about the world!"


    "I believe you, ghost!"


    Yusheng''s face was disdainful, but there was a touch of worry in his eyes.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4138

    Palace, Qiming hall.


    Tianzhao emperor returned to his golden throne alone and looked into the distance without saying a word.


    From his seat, you can overlook the center of destiny City, destiny square.


    And there, a majestic sculpture of the destiny emperor, towering into the clouds! The whole apocalypse, and even the whole world, have no image data of the destiny emperor.


    No one dares to use the portrait of destiny unless they are tired of living.


    There are only two places to see the face of the destiny emperor.


    One is the Academy. As the second seat in history, destiny has its own sculpture.


    2¡¢ This is the imperial city that witnessed the glorious history of the destiny emperor.


    It was the National Teacher Zhong Xuyou who was responsible for supervising the completion of the statue.


    Tianzhao emperor has been used to the existence of this statue since he can remember.


    But in recent years, he didn''t know why. The more he looked at the statue, the more inexplicable discomfort he felt.


    "Alas," he sighed, and the heavenly omen emperor seemed to say to himself, "the symbol symbolizes what the orphan did for." he reached out and stroked his emperor''s chair. "What''s the significance of sitting in this position?"


    In the hall, there was a silence.


    Tianzhao emperor looked up at the beam with a helpless expression.


    "Lao Lian, stop eating, can''t you make a cavity?


    I know I won''t let anyone in just to talk to you. "


    But he took a look and found that there was no one on the beam?


    "Here," a vague voice came from the back of Tianzhao emperor.


    Tianzhao emperor was startled and hurriedly turned around. He found that Lao Lian was holding a silver tray and eating the strip cake inside.


    The three were clenched together and stuffed into their mouths. They ate very delicious.


    "Say how many times, don''t suddenly appear after being alone", the heavenly omen emperor covered his heart.


    "I''ve been standing here since just now. You lost your soul and didn''t see it. Blame me?"


    Lao Lian was wronged.


    The heavenly omen emperor waved his hand, "it''s all right. You can eat it first and finish it later."


    Lao Lian was not polite. He sat down on the table and ate the remaining three.


    The heavenly omen emperor frowned, but said nothing.


    After Lao Lian finished eating, tianzhaodi asked, "Byrnes is coming. Won''t you meet him?"


    "What do you see? It was his teacher who saved me, not the boy," Lao Lian said indifferently.


    "Listen to him, the sword God doesn''t pay attention to loneliness at all. He''s just afraid of the emperor''s fate. It won''t be bad for loneliness. What do you think?"


    Lao Lian sucked the bean paste on his finger and said, "that''s what it is. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t bother to protect you."


    "What do you mean?


    You also recognize it. No one in the world dares to deal with the solitary killer, so you should answer this dark guard? "


    Lao Lian said with a smile, "part of it is for this reason.


    Besides, you won''t ask me to kill people and give me dessert. It''s good. "


    "That''s what you''ve been pursuing for so many years?"


    The heavenly omen emperor asked reluctantly, "have you ever thought about stepping into the realm of the creator and competing with the sword gods?"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" Lao Lian suddenly laughed back and forth and nearly rolled down from the table.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Tianzhao emperor was dissatisfied.


    Lao Lian wiped the tears from his smile, "my majesty, you look up to me too much."


    "What do you really think the imperial sword is?


    That''s the most powerful weapon recognized. It should only exist in the legendary power of the emperor. "


    "Moreover, I also saw the image in Aslan. It''s 80% to 90% of the guy. It''s a ''dragon snake'' only after he has been built into a nine robbery green dragon beast!"


    "The dragon sword can kill him, but you can''t kill him!"


    "These two almost impossible abilities are concentrated on one person. Do you know what that means?"


    "Even if your family''s destiny ancestors don''t know how to kill him, they will limit and exile at most."


    "Do you think that when I step into the realm of creation, I can compete with the sword God?


    Either you make me laugh or you want me to die! "


    Tianzhao emperor''s face turned pale for a few minutes, "is it really so powerful?


    He can kill people all over the world, but people all over the world can''t kill him?


    Isn''t it a scoundrel? "


    "Imperial sword and green dragon, with any kind of talent, are easy to be envied. There are no few people who want him to die."


    "The sword God can practice all the way to the realm of creation. His experience must be beyond the imagination of ordinary people."


    "If he doesn''t survive, it means that it''s really a knave who can''t even survive."


    The heavenly omen emperor frowned and said, "you mean Gu can only respect him and offer him, but can''t offend him at all?"


    "I advise you to put aside some thoughts, not to mention being polite to the sword God. It''s not humiliating."


    "The eternal emperor came to congratulate him personally. He was a cruel character who hardly looked into the temple!"


    Old Lian sighed: "in fact, I think Yusheng cigarette is quite right. You''d better abdicate and practice. Live a few more years and find me more sweets."


    Tianzhao emperor was silent for a moment and asked, "what would you do if the sword God really wanted to kill the lone killer one day?"


    Lao Lian scratched his neck and was a little embarrassed.


    On that day, Zhaodi planned to give up. Lao Lian said, "if I don''t die, I''ll protect you from death."


    The heavenly omen emperor was stunned, and then smiled happily, "enough."


    Just then, a notification came from outside.


    "Your Majesty, the Lord Protector asks to see you."


    "Pang Xun?"


    Tianzhao emperor frowned. "This old man has been closed for so many years. He was invited to the great ceremony of offering sacrifices to God. He shrank and didn''t go out. Why did he take the initiative to enter the palace today?"


    Tianzhao emperor was about to say something to Lao Lian, but Lao Lian had disappeared again.


    "Let him in."


    Tianzhao emperor sat back on his chair, his face as heavy as water.


    Soon, a tall man who looked very elegant walked steadily into the hall.


    "Minister pangxun, have you seen your majesty!"


    Pang Xun''s dignified face showed a gentle smile.


    "Lord Protector, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why do you have time to see Gu today?"


    The heavenly omen emperor asked with a smile.


    "I''m really ashamed. I came to see your majesty today to ask your majesty to agree to one thing."


    "Lord Protector, you''re welcome. If you have something to say, it doesn''t hurt."


    Pang Xun said with a smile: "the old minister was born as a military officer and especially liked swords. This time I heard that the emperor sword God participated in Longshou. The old minister braved and wanted to participate in Longshou."


    Emperor Tianzhao looked surprised: "the Lord Protector stays at home. The news is well-informed."


    "The old minister also heard what the housekeeper said. He was really itchy, so he came to beg his majesty for permission." Pang Xun looked embarrassed.


    Tianzhao emperor smiled, "it''s just a small matter. The Duke of protection claims that I am the God to enlighten the Empire and the first swordsman in the world. It''s natural to go to meet the sword God for a while."


    "Don''t dare, the sword God is the creator and the imperial sword, which can''t be compared. He just wants to ask for some cultivation problems at a close distance," Pang Xun said modestly.


    "If you know, then the Duke of protection will go with you. We, the monarch and the minister, haven''t gone out together for a long time," said Tianzhao emperor with a smile.


    Pang Xun was slightly stunned. Immediately, he was very happy and knelt down to thank him.


    "It''s my great honor!"


    Emperor Zhao looked at Pang Xun kneeling in the hall, but a chill flashed in his eyes


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4139

    After thanking him, Ponson retreated in a very orderly manner.


    When they were gone, Emperor Tianzhao clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    "Old man, I really didn''t pay attention to loneliness. Now I''m not going to install it." Lao Lian''s voice came from the empty roof: "isn''t it just to participate in a dragon hunting? As for being so angry?"


    "Longshou is a grand gathering for young people. What does it have to do with him?"


    "If you really want to ask the sword God for advice, you can go directly to the dragon city. Why choose Longshou?"


    Emperor Tianzhao snorted coldly, "he wants everyone in the world to know that Pang Xun doesn''t go out of the mountain, but he doesn''t want to come out. If he wants to come out, he can''t stop him!"


    "Then you''re blocking," Lao Lian said with a smile.


    "Stop?


    Why? "


    Tianzhao emperor said: "he inspired the first swordsman and the head of the three gods. He wanted to participate in a dragon hunt. Did Gu really stop him?"


    "If you don''t let him participate by force, you''re afraid of him! Don''t outsiders think that you can''t hold the Prince down when you''re old?"


    Lao Lian sighed, "it''s really a dilemma. It''s thanks to your intrigue and so many twists and turns."


    "There''s nothing trivial above the hall."


    "Pang Baoxun was caught off guard. It was a cold omen."


    "Not only is he not old, but his sword intention and cultivation are much better than that year. I may not be able to win him in a frontal confrontation."


    "This Pang Xun is worthy of being the first of the three gods. His talent is really high. Of course, it can''t be ruled out. Xiao Yu, the rosefinch king, secretly pointed out," Lao Lian said.


    Hearing this, the heavenly omen emperor looked even more ugly and held his throne handrail tightly with both hands.


    "The mountain rain is coming." empress Pang looked at the gray sky and was quite moved.


    "Mother, do you think grandpa can persuade his father?"


    It was Prince Tianhao who followed.


    Mother and son came here to enjoy the flowers, but they didn''t pay attention to the flowers at all.


    Seeing that it was going to rain, he walked into a nearby Pavilion.


    "Your grandfather always works only when he is sure," said empress Pang.


    Tianhao nodded, "as long as grandpa goes with me, this time I will be able to crush the lone goose."


    "It''s a pity that Guhong is surrounded by several experts, such as Huai Zhun, the mysterious umbrella man. Otherwise, you can take the opportunity to stop him," empress Pang frowned. "Shut up, where do you think this is?


    How can you talk nonsense? "


    Tianhao pointed to the red haired ghost behind him. "Don''t worry, mother. It''s all your own people here, and there''s yellow burning. The voice can''t pass out."


    Just then, a voice interrupted him.


    "Be careful, you can''t be wrong."


    Tianhao was startled. The red haired ghost Huang Zhuo also suddenly woke up and looked behind him in surprise.


    Pang Xun suddenly appeared in the pavilion. His face was like an ancient well and deep pool. He was very different from that in the Qiming hall before.


    "Minister, see the queen, the crown prince."


    Empress Pang hurried up and helped her, "father, get up quickly. I haven''t seen you for so long. My daughter misses it very much."


    "It''s really hard for the queen in recent years," Pang Xun smiled.


    "Grandpa", Tianhao said happily, "how''s it going?


    The father agreed? "


    Pang Xun nodded. "Your Majesty has promised, but he wants me to go with you."


    "Ah?"


    Tianhao frowned and said, "how can you help me deal with Guhong?"


    Pang Xun said, "I expected your majesty to do so. It is impossible for him to let me move freely."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Who has won in Longshou is secondary. Our goal is the sword God." Tianhao frowned: "Grandpa, in fact, there''s one thing I haven''t quite understood."


    "The prince wants to ask, why do you think the sword God will agree to help you ascend the throne?"


    Tianhao was stunned. "Grandpa guessed that?


    Yes, although my relationship with the sword God is much better than Gu Hong, it is far from close. "


    "What capital do we have so that the sword God can choose to stand on our side?"


    Pang Xun played with the taste: "no matter what the prince and the Grand Prince do, they can''t really move the sword God."


    "If you want to impress the sword God, you must take out the chips matching his status" "and we have this chip, but Gu Hong doesn''t."


    Tianhao pondered for a moment, and his eyes suddenly changed, "King Zhu Zhuque!?"


    Only then did he realize what had happened, and he could not help but tremble nervously. Two days later, it was the day to start Longshou.


    The temple of destiny in the city of destiny has successively arrived at the invitees of major golden civilizations.


    As the "organizer", the Shenlong royal family and Shenqi royal family sent welcoming envoys to entertain here.


    This welcome work is also unusual, because although the people who come here are the pride of their families, they are also divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    "Oh, Prince Hong, are you here so early?


    Come on, sit inside first! "


    Gu Hong arrived at the scene early with several attendants.


    He didn''t wait for Ye Fan''s reply, and he was worried.


    "Is the sword God here?"


    Gu Hong asked.


    The concierge smiled and replied, "the sword God is the master. He must be the same as your majesty. He will arrive at last."


    Gu Hong sighed. In fact, he also knew that the sword God could not come too early, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    Now that he''s here, he can make friends with Yingjie of all parties.


    At this time, a familiar figure came into sight.


    Gu Hong hesitated and smiled: "Lao Jiu?


    Are you here, too? "


    The ninth Prince Xinghe entered the temple alone.


    "I''ve seen big brother", Xinghe nodded.


    "Don''t be polite to your brothers," Gu Hong said with a smile, "for the first time, don''t take some attendants?"


    Xinghe replied honestly, "there are few servants in my family. There''s nothing to bring."


    "Although you haven''t become a prince yet, sooner or later, as the prince of the Empire, you still have to take into account the majesty of the royal family."


    Gu Hong said with a serious and sincere look.


    "Yes, thank you for reminding me", Xinghe nodded.


    Gu Hong didn''t say any more. He patted Xinghe on the shoulder and went straight to find other distinguished guests.


    When the concierge saw Xinghe coming, he smiled and shouted "nine Princes", and hurried to entertain other guests.


    Xinghe is not surprised. In fact, he is not interested in Longshou. He just wants to increase his knowledge and complete the task.


    Seeing a corner empty, Xinghe silently walked over and sat down.


    People come and go, but no one pays attention to this corner.


    Xinghe was bored. He took out a cloth and began to wipe his sword.


    Just then, a tall woman with ears and short hair and wheat complexion sat beside him.


    Xinghe was stunned and looked at the woman.


    Long Chu frowned and asked, "why can''t you sit here?"


    With four eyes facing each other, Xinghe realized that this is really a girl, and she looks good, but her dress is very neutral.


    "Oh, you can sit", Xinghe saw this type of woman for the first time, and his reaction was half a beat slow.


    When I saw the scabbard in the girl''s hand, there was a dragon pattern on it, and Xinghe was confused again.


    "Girl, are you the son of Shenlong?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4140

    "Well", long Chuxi looked around carelessly.


    "Shenlong''s seat is over there", Xinghe pointed. Not far away, there are a group of Shenlong''s men and women talking happily.


    "I''m different from them. I''m just a servant," long Chuxi said.


    Xinghe wondered, "servant?


    What about you, master? "


    "The sword Protoss leader hasn''t arrived yet. I have to wait here in advance," long Chuxi said.


    "Are you the servant of the sword God?"


    Xinghe was stunned and curious: "you still have a sword, are you also a swordsman?


    Has the sword God instructed you? "


    Long Chuxi looked at Xinghe inexplicably, "why do you ask so many questions?


    Who are you?


    Why did I tell you? "


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce. My name is Xinghe."


    "Star River?"


    Long Chuxi returned to his senses with a surprised face and said, "you are the nine princes who are beyond their ability!"


    As soon as he said it, long Chuxi regretted it and hurriedly covered his mouth.


    Xinghe didn''t mind. He laughed and said, "yes, I actually regretted it a little, but I didn''t think too much at that time."


    "Your Highness, are you not angry?"


    Long Chuxi worried.


    Xinghe shook his head and said to himself, "you don''t have to be nervous. What you said is the truth. Besides, my highness may not be as good as you, the servant of the sword God."


    Long Chu Xi blinked, "can I ask you something?"


    "What?"


    "Why did you challenge our patriarch that day?"


    Xinghe didn''t hide it and said something about it.


    "Isn''t it stupid?"


    Asked Xinghe.


    Long Chuxi shook his head. "It''s no shame to know kindness and reward. On the contrary, I think you are very powerful and can stick to your ideas."


    Xinghe was stunned and stared at long Chuxi.


    Long Chuxi has never been so stared at by a man. He looks a little hot on his face and turns his face unnaturally.


    "Thank you, girl," Xinghe said seriously.


    "Ah?"


    Long Chuxi is a little confused. His heart says he is really a strange man.


    "My name is long Chuxi", but she introduced herself.


    "Long Chuxi?"


    Xinghe smiled and nodded, "OK, I wrote it down."


    Just then, several more groups of people came over.


    Phoenix, xuanming, white tiger royal family, and some royal families of large clans have also sent young talents.


    However, in addition to the representatives of the four major clans, there are relatively few people paying attention to other clans.


    Suddenly, the scene became quiet, and a breath that frightened everyone appeared from the transmission array! "Why him?


    £¡¡±


    When Xinghe saw someone coming, he couldn''t help but get up! The man had white hair spread over his shoulders, a knife cut face, eyes like hawks and falcons, and eyes like electricity.


    The body is like a black cloak under a mountain.


    Even the two giant men behind the man looked ferocious and ferocious.


    "Who is this man?


    What a strong sense of oppression! "


    Long Chuxi could not help but stand up and subconsciously clenched the sword.


    Xinghe frowned and said, "his name is'' tyrant ''. He is my classmate in the Academy."


    "Academy students?"


    Long Chu said strangely, "isn''t the academy about to sort seats?


    Why did you send someone to join the Dragon hunt? "


    "The Academy didn''t send anyone. He should have come on behalf of Anda civilization."


    Xinghe was also a little strange. He went up and asked, "tyrant, why did you come here?"


    The tyrant glanced at him lightly, "who are you?"


    "I''m Xinghe, all from the Academy, don''t you remember?"


    "Too weak to know", replied the tyrant mercilessly.


    Some people nearby immediately laughed, but some people were very dissatisfied. After all, Xinghe was also the one who inspired the royal family.


    "Hey, aren''t you too polite?


    If you don''t know, you don''t know. Why humiliate people? "


    Longchu regretted his dissatisfaction.


    The tyrant didn''t bother to speak up at all. Instead, he was a big man with a attendant who stood in front of long Chuxi.


    "Woman, are you unconvinced?


    Then let''s have a fight! "


    The strong man has a bluish black braid and a triangular eye. It seems that he is going to eat long Chu Xi! Long Chuxi was so frightened that he quickly stretched out his hand to draw the sword! But Xinghe clasped long Chuxi''s hand, shook his head and warned her in his eyes, don''t do it! "Hum," the braided man grinned, "good luck. You''ll get your life back."


    The atmosphere at the scene became very stiff. With a good concierge, everyone became atmospheric and dared not go out.


    Everyone can realize that the tyrant is so strong that even two evil men are not easy to provoke! "Who are these people?"


    Gu Hong asked huaizhun around him.


    Huai Zhun replied, "it seems that she should be the personal disciple and tyrant of the female martial god of Anda civilization."


    "The two masters he took with him were his attendants, Boca the" vicious dog "and Monto the" mad lion. "


    "They are all golden nine, born in bandits, and have been beaten down by tyrants."


    Gu Hong squinted. "I''m impressed by the tyrant. He seems to be a strong competitor in the ranking of ten seats in the academy this time."


    "Yes, he was the leader of the young generation of Anda civilization before entering the Academy. Entering the academy is basically a transition, and he will enter the temple sooner or later," Huai Zhun said.


    Gu Hong thought for a moment and took someone forward.


    "This is Shenqi empire. Even if your teacher respects the female martial god, you can''t despise the prince of the Empire!"


    Gu Hong came forward and said, "please take care of your men, tyrant!"


    "Another death seeker, who are you!"


    Boca, the vicious dog, glared.


    "Ben Wang Guhong, the eldest son of the emperor of the Empire and the first-class Prince", Guhong was fearless in the face of danger.


    All the guests and ministers around showed admiration one after another. They are worthy of being the great prince! "What shit, have the guts to fight?"


    Boca stuck out his tongue and clenched his fist.


    Gu Hong said coldly, "tyrant, is that how you came to participate in Longshou?"


    "I''m talking to you! Fool!!"


    Boca saw that Guhong ignored him and hit Guhong with a fist! But Huai Zhun on one side made a snap in an instant, and a mysterious force was like a roaring ice dragon, which directly frozen Boca''s whole arm! "In front of Prince Hong, would you allow me to be presumptuous?"


    Huai Zhun said with a dark face.


    At the next moment, several Gu Hong''s guards also showed their murderous spirit.


    The evil dog Boca directly broke the black ice on his arm. He was going crazy, but he was clasped by the tyrant on his shoulder.


    "Yes," said the tyrant faintly.


    The vicious dog instantly turned into a small milk dog and bowed his head and retracted.


    "I''m not here for Dragon hunting, I''m just looking for someone."


    Gu Hong frowned, "who?"


    "Ye Fan."


    Everyone at the scene looked at each other and listened to the name a little familiar, until suddenly someone shouted: "sword God?


    £¡¡±


    Xinghe and longchuxi also looked at the tyrant in surprise.


    "Tyrant, why are you looking for the sword God?"


    Gu Hong asked with a talkative attitude.


    "It''s nothing," the tyrant said surprisingly. "Just beat him up."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4141

    The scene suddenly fell into a silence.


    Many people obviously want to laugh, but they dare not laugh because of the oppression of the tyrant.


    Xinghe and long Chuxi are speechless. Where on earth does this guy have the confidence to say such words?


    Gu Hong coughed to avoid a laugh and said, "the sword God is the creator. Not long ago, he handed over his hand to my emperor, the emperor of heaven."


    "Although you are one of the best students in the Academy, is it too early to start with the sword God?"


    The despot''s face showed an undisguised contempt, "the view of mediocrity."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Gu Hong frowned. If he wasn''t afraid of each other''s background and strength, he really wanted to kill this arrogant guy directly.


    "I''m going to beat him up. I didn''t say I wanted to beat him."


    The tyrant said, "who stipulates that fighting must be won?


    Just because he is afraid of losing and doesn''t fight with the strong, how can he surpass the strong? "


    After hearing this, many people fell into thinking.


    Not to mention that the tyrant is crazy, but it does make sense.


    In addition, the nine Prince Xinghe also challenged the sword God before. Although he made a little joke, it also proved that challenging the sword God is not impossible.


    For a time, many people who just wanted to laugh at the tyrant changed their attitudes.


    "You are worthy of being an expert in the front of the Academy. You have a good spirit!"


    "More than that, I heard that this tyrant is still the judge whom the temple has long liked. Entering the academy is just gilding."


    "No wonder! Anda people are always belligerent. It makes sense that he can stand out and become a disciple of the female martial god tianwu."


    "This is not a show off. I don''t know how many moves can I do under the sword God?"


    Gu Hong listened to him and knew that he was the last judge favored by the temple, which made him more eager to pull the dragon.


    An Da, a fearless soldier, has benefited from the situation today


    "In that case, when the sword God comes, I will introduce you two."


    He made a gesture of enlightening the official representative and intended to act as an intermediary.


    "No need," the tyrant refused directly. "I had a fight with him before he came to the golden civilization."


    "What!?"


    The audience once again issued a cry of surprise.


    "Oh?"


    Gu Hong and others did not expect that there should be such a thing?


    "Tyrant, have you really fought with the sword God?"


    Xinghe asked immediately.


    "Nine younger brothers, shut up!"


    Gu Hong quickly scolded: "don''t be so rude to your tyrant. Since he said it, will he be false?"


    Xinghe frowned. "Brother, I''ll just ask. Aren''t you curious about the outcome of that war?"


    People around also gathered together for fear of missing any details.


    "It''s in the Dragon hall." the tyrant didn''t care. He said, "he''s a bronze species. I''m surprised that he can become a true God."


    "It''s a pity that the War didn''t end because it didn''t conform to the rules of the temple. The adjudicator interrupted it."


    "I knew at that time that this person was by no means simple. What I didn''t expect was that he made such rapid progress," Xinghe said in surprise. "You mean you didn''t win or lose at that time?"


    The tyrant nodded and grinned slightly, "I''ve been looking forward to this war for a long time."


    "He is now famous all over the world, and it suits me."


    "If he is not strong enough, it will be meaningless to fight him."


    Many people present took a breath directly! No wonder this tyrant dares to wrestle with the sword God. He is an old opponent!?


    Maybe some of his abilities can really restrain the sword God?


    People are looking forward to it. They are eager for ye fan to come quickly.


    The tyrant took two attendants to the position facing the door and planned to sit down.


    But he has a big figure. None of these seats in the temple can match his figure?


    The protocol officer smiled awkwardly. "Excuse me, your tyrant. I''ll send someone to find a seat now." at this moment, everyone has been respectful to the tyrant.


    "No need."


    As soon as the tyrant finished, Boca and Monto behind him fell directly on the ground! They used their backs to make a big bench.


    The tyrant was not polite. He sat down and began to close his eyes.


    The crowd was stunned again! These are the two golden nines! To put it bluntly, they beat ninety-nine percent of the people on the scene. They are No. 1 in any golden civilization! However, he is willing to be a tyrant''s human flesh seat in public!?


    What is more astonishing is that the two fierce men, the vicious dog and the mad lion, do not feel ashamed at all, but look honored! "This tyrant is a strange man."


    Gu Hong sighed: "there must be something special about being able to make these two strong generals respect him from the bottom of their hearts!"


    Huai Zhun, a mysterious umbrella man, said, "Your Highness, in fact, there is still a grapevine about the tyrant." when he spoke, Huai Zhun deliberately used a voice.


    "Oh?


    What? "


    "It is said that he may be related by blood with the manager of Anda civilization and the adjudicator, Lord Antu." Gu Hong was excited and his eyes lit up: "seriously?"


    "Although there is no conclusive evidence, such a thing is generally not groundless."


    "And he also said that before he violated the temple rules, Lord Antu personally intervened." Gu Hong narrowed his eyes. "Anda civilization has never had a unified empire. The descendants of the twelve heroes are in charge of the golden roulette conference. So far, it is the most stable and special of the four golden civilizations."


    "But if the tyrant is Antu''s blood, the future may be different."


    "Is his highness going to win him over?"


    Huai Zhun asked.


    Gu Hong said with a smile, "the prince wants to accompany his father and think that this is more important, but he miscalculated today. In front of the tyrant, the king has taken the lead!"


    Just then, there was a commotion outside.


    "Sword God! It''s the sword God!"


    "Isn''t that the goddess of fate, President Su?"


    "God, are they really together?"


    After hearing this, everyone rushed out.


    Many people still put Ye Fan''s arms around Su Qingxue''s fragrant shoulder, and their eyes are full of undisguised salivation. To put it bluntly, it is color.


    People''s faces showed disappointed and dull expressions. This greasy color embryo is the sword God!?


    Su Qingxue obviously dressed up carefully. She was so beautiful that she immediately eclipsed the women inside and outside the temple.


    However, Su Qingxue seems to be very helpless to the man around her. She looks disgusted and smiles perfunctorily.


    "It''s almost enough. Let you play, and you''re good at it?"


    Su Qingxue preached.


    "Wife, didn''t you say that I had to pretend that I had just met you and was greedy for your body?" Ye Fan grinned.


    "What did I say in the second half?"


    Su gave the man a light snow-white look.


    "Didn''t you say?


    Then I''ll make it up myself. "


    Ye Fan smiled and took out a bunch of flowers from Longcheng garden and handed them to Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue took the bouquet and smiled a little "reluctantly".


    Many people secretly sigh for Su Qingxue: President Su is really not easy. It''s really hard to refuse to meet such suitors.


    "Welcome the sword God!"


    Gu Hong and his party of officials came forward to meet him.


    But ye fan didn''t seem to see it. His eyes were still staring at Su Qingxue and went straight over.


    Just as Ye Fan entered the gate of the temple, the tyrant sitting opposite showed an excited smile on his face and slowly stood up.


    "Ye Fan, we meet again"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4142

    In fact, Ye Fan has long been aware of what people are here.


    To tell the truth, he never thought of the appearance of this rammed goods.


    Before coming to the golden civilization, Ye Fan really wanted to fight with this tyrant again.


    The second is to speak out. This person is a rare martial arts genius.


    Not on the assembly line. There are several unique "partial science" talents.


    It is an all-round player in the real sense and can be described as the ceiling in terms of attributes.


    Ye Fan himself, except for his Kendo talent, may not be at the top. He is forced to practice by diligence and adventure the day after tomorrow.


    Therefore, in theory, the upper limit of a tyrant will not be lower than him.


    But... When the water is full, it overflows. Being born too strong may not be a good thing.


    There are some reasons, maybe anda civilization did not.


    Ye Fan looked up and down at the tyrant and asked, "are you also sent by the Ministry of etiquette to welcome the guests?"


    The tyrant frowned. "Don''t you remember me?"


    "Should I remember? Who are you?"


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to admit that he has seen a tyrant in public, because it may leak some information about Wutai, which is not appropriate for the time being.


    The tyrant sneered, "it doesn''t hurt to pretend you don''t know. I''ll introduce you again. My name is'' tyrant ''!"


    Ye Fan was impatient and waved away.


    "Too weak to recognize."


    Ye Fan said this casually, but unexpectedly, a group of people inside and outside the temple couldn''t help laughing.


    Because just now, that''s what the tyrant said to the nine Prince Xinghe!


    Ye Fan doesn''t know why. Is that funny?


    But the tyrant''s face sank and his eyes showed a fierce light.


    "Although I know that you should be different now that you have become the creator, I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not quite right, Gu Hong felt that it was time for him to show his imperial style!


    "Chieftain of sword God, Lord tyrant, please listen to the king!"


    Gu Hong stepped forward with a righteous face and prepared to make a round.


    "Chieftain of sword God, this tyrant is a disciple of the female martial god tianwu of Anda civilization, a high talent of the Academy, and a later judge of the temple..."


    He estimated that ye fan was a newcomer. He didn''t know some identities of the tyrant, so his eyes kindly reminded him.


    "He stopped here, not disrespectful and offensive, but to..."


    Before he finished, Huai Zhun behind him suddenly took a step forward!


    "Your Highness, be careful!"


    A dark umbrella was opened and protected in front of Gu Hong!


    Almost at the same time, a thunderous explosion rang through the temple!


    "Boom!!!"


    Impressively, an invisible shock wave burst out on the tyrant!


    This colorless and invisible energy directly crushed the hard rock floor of the temple, and several huge sculptures around it turned into powder!?


    In addition to the two attendants of crazy lion and vicious dog, other onlookers who came to participate in the Dragon hunt were scared to retreat.


    They looked to the ground and found that half of the temple had been covered by a terrible force centered on the tyrant!


    All the objects covered, which are not strong enough, have been completely blown into fly ash under the shock wave just now!


    It is because of the special building of the temple of destiny that the gods in it are preserved.


    Ye Fan stood right in front, his face unchanged.


    He muttered in his heart that this guy had indeed practiced hard. This power should be his profound meaning.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan had experienced it in the Dragon hall. At first, he thought it was "divine power". He was oppressed in all aspects and asked him to give in.


    Now, he can clearly perceive that this is a profound meaning, and it seems to have reached the point of perfection.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan''s own strength, it would be far better than before. He really couldn''t stop the goods.


    "Tyrant! How dare you be so bold! How dare you be rude to your highness?!"


    She was very angry, but there was a trace of fear in her eyes.


    Gu Hong''s legs are weak. Even in front of a mysterious umbrella, he can''t help but kneel down to the tyrant!?


    "Your Highness!"


    Huai Zhun grabbed Gu Hong secretly, which made him make a fool of himself in public.


    "Huai Zhun, what''s going on? Why can''t my king stand firm!?" Gu Hong was frightened and asked.


    Huaizhun preached, "this is the profound meaning of a tyrant. Just as his name is'' tyrant ''."


    "It is said that any opponent who is weaker than the tyrant in cultivation, momentum and spirit will be completely conquered by this force!"


    "If once the will breaks down, it is more likely to be directly frustrated like those stone statues!"


    "I just saw it today. If there is no mysterious umbrella, I can''t stop it at all... I''m so domineering!"


    Gu Hong found that it was not only him, but also some aristocratic children close to him who had knelt on the ground with soft legs!


    Some people, even after being affected by this force, vomited blood and fainted!


    Gu Hong''s face was pale. "Is there such a terrible mystery in the world?"


    "Your Highness, we can''t intervene in this level of competition. I''ll take you away!"


    This time, Gu Hong didn''t dare to take chances any more. He immediately followed Huai Zhun and left the scope of the tyrant''s profound meaning.


    "Finally... Quiet."


    The tyrant slowly took off his cloak and revealed his majestic muscles like steel sculpture.


    His every move made the royalty and nobles of the major civilizations in the presence nervous!


    At the beginning, everyone thought that the tyrant was "beyond his power" and dared to challenge the sword God?


    But now, everyone has felt that maybe they don''t understand the world of the strong


    "Why are you undressing?"


    Ye Fan was disgusted. "Don''t you see President Su around me? Playing hooligans?!"


    Su Qingxue frowns. This husband is really the best. When will he play!?


    "Ye Fan, I''ve been looking forward to this war for a long time."


    The tyrant''s iron face was cold. "Today, either you let me beat you up, or you beat me up."


    Before the words fall, the tyrant''s authority rises violently again!


    For a moment, it was like panic and awe, enveloping the whole temple of destiny!


    This hundreds of millions of years of history of the temple of destiny, even began to tremble!


    The whole fateful city has felt the earthquake!


    Hundreds of people are pale and even thousands of people don''t know what will happen at the scene


    oppression! oppression!! Everyone''s heart feels like it''s going to burst!!


    "I... I feel unable to breathe... How could this happen..."


    "Is this what the temple wants..."


    In everyone''s eyes, the white haired Wei''an figure is already like an Optimus God of war!!


    The tyrant takes a deep breath and spits out white gas, which becomes hot like hot lava!


    Step and approach the leaf sail!


    With each step, the earth collapses and collapses.


    And his pace is getting faster and faster!


    Until, turned into a white light, a thunderbolt and lightning, came crashing down in front of Ye Fan!


    A fist, without any hesitation, seems to have involved the whole world and smashed into Ye Fan''s skull!!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4143

    that was a close call!


    Ye Fan''s eyes became a bit serious at this moment.


    He put his right hand around Su Qingxue and raised his left hand against two fingers!


    When the tips of two fingers touch the fist of the tyrant


    "Buzz!"


    A powerful muffled sound rolled up thousands of layers of air waves on the ground!


    It seems that there is some light, which suddenly blooms at the touch position!


    The tyrant''s eyes were wide open. He even felt that his fist was resisted by those two fingers!?


    It''s like a hundred feet thick steel wall. It''s hard to move forward by half an inch!


    Not only that, an unimaginable force passed from Ye Fan''s fingertips!


    "Bang!!!"


    Invisibly, a spiral air force forms a whirlpool of power that envelops the tyrant!


    A strong dragon blood force, like a wild beast, the apocalyptic scourge, erupted through that finger!


    Like a shock wave, it cuts through the sky directly!


    The power swept through, and even began to smash everything along the tyrant''s fist!!


    On the tyrant''s fist, the power of chaos was quickly eliminated, and his skin and flesh began to be torn and stripped!


    This destructive force keeps rolling up, and in the blink of an eye, the whole arm of the tyrant has been cut off!!


    "Ah!"


    The tyrant roared with pain, consternation and unwillingness!!


    He bared his eyes and saw that his arms, shoulders, chest, and even body were dirty


    Muscles and collaterals turn into wisps of red thread, and organs turn into blood mist!


    Thousands of people who couldn''t stand around reacted that most of the tyrant''s body had become hollowed out skeletons!!


    Let his two legs plunge into the earth without being hit, but his body seems to be unable to bear it!!


    The pain as long as a century, but it only happened in a second!


    Under the direct gaze of a pair of eyes, Ye Fan retracted two fingers.


    "If you want to fight with me, you have to be my opponent."


    Ye Fan said expressionless, then clasped the tyrant''s head and twisted it!


    "Crack..."


    The tyrant''s head was twisted directly from the skeleton.


    Ye Fan threw the head away and rolled aside.


    The whole audience was silent and fell into a dead silence!!


    There''s just one idea in everyone''s head¡ª¡ª


    It''s over!? Two fingers, it''s done!?


    In everyone''s eyes, the tyrant''s figure is like a God coming down to earth, with countless expectations and fears


    As a result, in front of the sword God, it ended like this!?


    Even the sword God didn''t use his sword!!?


    Ye Fan, as if nothing had happened, took Su Qingxue''s hand and walked leisurely from the side of the skeleton.


    When walking through the crowd of onlookers, they all stared at Ye Fan with awe, enthusiasm, excitement and fear.


    The men and women of the Dragon royal family are proud and yearning.


    Xinghe and long Chuxi also have sparkling eyes and admiring faces.


    Other clans and nobles were extremely afraid.


    "Fa... What happened?"


    "I don''t know, I can''t understand..."


    "Maybe we don''t deserve to understand..."


    Some people talk hard and laugh bitterly. What happened shocked them so much that they didn''t know where to start.


    Monto and Boca, two fierce men, saw Ye Fan coming, and their faces didn''t look provocative and fierce.


    They trembled silently on both sides.


    Gu Hong took several deep breaths before his face became normal.


    "Huai Zhun, what just happened?" Gu Hong asked.


    Huai Zhun on one side was stunned and murmured, "minister... Minister is clumsy and can''t understand."


    "I understand," Gu Hong said with a heavy expression, "sword God, never fall to the prince."


    He was fully aware that any other strong people who talked too much were empty!


    In front of the peak of sword God, there are floating clouds!!


    As long as he relies on the majestic peak of the sword God, he can see the mountains and overlook the common people!


    After a little thought, Gu Hong stepped forward to express his kindness.


    "Chieftain of sword God, after all, the tyrant is a scholar of the academy or a judge behind the temple. Killing him like this may cause you trouble."


    "But the sword God can rest assured that the king saw with his own eyes today that the tyrant provoked first..."


    Before he finished, Ye Fan interrupted him.


    "He''s not dead. What are you talking about?"


    "Ah?" Gu Hong was stunned.


    When he looked at the tyrant behind him, he was startled!


    Unknowingly, the tyrant has reshaped most of his flesh!?


    Such a violent force just now didn''t kill the tyrant!?


    What a strong recovery ability!!


    Many people were shocked by the tyrant again!


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Huai Zhun exclaimed, "was it just pure physical strength?"


    Only in this way can we explain why the yuan God of the tyrant was not severely traumatized.


    However, what kind of pure physical power can dry two fingers into a skeleton for a strong man of the tyrant level!?


    Others around are also stupid again!


    With pure physical strength, the tyrant is destroyed!? Is this possible!?


    At this time, the tyrant looked pale, moved his neck and pulled his feet out of the ground.


    He turned slowly and looked at Ye Fan with gnashing teeth.


    "That move just now was'' destruction ''?"


    Ye Fan turned around unexpectedly, "do you still know this move?"


    "In order to fight with you, I consulted various research historical materials of the nine changes of Shenlong."


    The tyrant''s eyes were complicated and said, "I didn''t expect... I really saw..."


    "Destruction!?"


    Huaizhun suddenly remembered something and exclaimed, "I see!"


    Gu Hong wondered, "what do you mean?"


    Huai Zhun replied, "Your Highness should have heard that many dragon scholars specialize in the dragon clan."


    "According to the research records, there is no accurate record of the nine robberies of the green dragon in the nine changes of the divine dragon, including some green dragon skills, which are not clearly recorded."


    "But according to the historical data handed down in ancient times, some skills that can only be used by nine robbing green dragons have been basically confirmed."


    "The most famous of these is naturally ''Dragon erosion'', and ''destruction'' is a trick that has not been fully verified."


    "Many people believe that some green dragon skills are fabricated, in which exaggeration is involved, and destruction is this kind."


    "It is said that this is a pure power move to bring the characteristics of nine robbing green dragons into full play."


    "Even if you don''t need the dragon soul and cultivation, you can destroy the sky and the earth by simply touching your body..."


    "I don''t know what kind of principle it is..."


    Gu Hong and other people were fascinated.


    Not to mention anything else, just listen to the name of this move, you will know how overbearing it is!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4144

    Ye Fan listened and wanted to laugh. How could Huai Zhun say so mysterious? In the final analysis, this "destruction" is a rogue trick.


    Nine robbers of the green dragon, whose flesh is immortal, means that no matter how "spoil", they will not hurt themselves.


    Therefore, when fighting hand to hand, Jiujie Qinglong can use his body as a "consumable".


    Ye Fan just made a fusion reaction on part of the body tissue at the tip of his finger


    To put it bluntly, it''s a small-scale nuclear explosion!


    Nine, what is the quality of the dragon''s body and its density? What''s the essence of this? The essence is instantaneous detonation. The power can afford to destroy two words.


    The key is to hurt the enemy for a thousand, and the self damage is zero!


    This is the useless disintegration of the leaf sail, which has driven most of the power into the sky. After disintegration, it is difficult to control the scope of damage.


    Strictly speaking, the intensity of destruction is directly proportional to the physical quality of Jiujie green dragon itself.


    The quality of the two dragon''s fingers has been detonated, and the dragon''s skin is very sharp.


    It''s not easy for the yuan God of a tyrant to resist.


    "I lost..."


    The tyrant clenched his fists, "although I didn''t let you use the sword, it''s worthwhile to taste the legendary nine robbery green dragon skill..."


    Ye Fan said faintly, "although destruction is only a green dragon skill in pure power, if the yuan God is not strong enough, it may still destroy both form and spirit."


    "It''s ok if you can survive, but... It''s far from being my opponent."


    The tyrant did not refute, but said, "no matter how far the gap is, I will surpass you until I defeat you!"


    "The next time we meet, I will definitely ask you to give me a sword!"


    Ye Fan chuckled and felt that he had never heard this before.


    "For now... You don''t have a chance."


    "Joke! In terms of talent and hard work, what''s worse for me than you? Don''t think that if I take the lead for a while, I can always press my head!"


    The tyrant said proudly, "unless you kill me today, I will call back sooner or later!"


    Ye Fan sighed, "it seems you don''t understand. Your biggest weakness is your almost perfect talent."


    "What do you mean?" The tyrant frowned.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "the way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency when it is damaged; the way of man is to make up for the deficiency when it is damaged."


    "When you understand this, maybe you have a chance to let me out of the sword..."


    With these two words, Ye Fan didn''t pay more attention, and took Su Qingxue into the temple.


    Many people at the scene listened, but they didn''t quite understand what ye fan meant.


    Tyrants also frown and think.


    "Tyrant, are you all right?"


    Boca and Monto came forward and asked.


    The tyrant was silent for a moment and said, "go."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go back to the Academy."


    "What about Longshou?"


    "I can''t force him to use a sword. It''s OK not to participate!"


    The tyrant said and hurried away with the second hand.


    Many people laughed quietly and felt that the tyrant had lost face and fled, and even Longshou dared not face it.


    But ye fan knew that this guy would never care about the eyes of others.


    He must have realized his problems and planned to rebuild his cultivation ideas.


    "This guy has a beast like sense of smell. He is extremely keen on cultivation," Ye Fan said with emotion.


    "You seem to like this tyrant very much? He had Qinglan''s idea. Can you let him go?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "If I had come here before, I would have killed him, but now, I''m not willing," Ye Fan said.


    "Why? Because he has high cultivation talent?"


    "Wife, this guy''s talent is not simply high."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "the level of star God has a large span. The difference between strong and weak lies in who has more short boards."


    "It took me tens of thousands of years and countless natural materials before I left the fifth Tai Temple to make my various attributes reach the point where there is no short board."


    "And this tyrant, who is born with no weakness, can be called an all-round warrior."


    Su Qingxue suddenly said, "no wonder you just said that to him..."


    "When the water is full, it overflows. The tyrant is too comprehensive and depends too much on talent, but he can''t break through his bottleneck."


    "He wants everything, but everything is mediocre."


    Ye Fan nodded and praised, "it''s worthy of being my wife. It''s OK at one point!"


    "Although he is absolutely not ''mediocre'' in the eyes of the world, it is impossible to rely on omnipotence to really break through the limit of the star God."


    "To tell you the truth, it''s a pity to kill such a perfect piece of jade."


    Su Qingxue played with the taste: "in fact, even if you don''t show mercy, I''m not willing to let you kill him."


    "Oh? Why?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Through the intelligence network in Anda, I found that this tyrant is most likely the leader of Anda, the daughter of God of war and the son of Antu."


    "Antu? The adjudicator?"


    Ye Fan recalled the golden mask that prevented them from fighting in the Dragon hall.


    "Is it his mother who interrupted us that time?"


    "Blizzard doesn''t know this for the time being, but Blizzard doesn''t seem to know it yet."


    "Tyrants are born at the bottom, not even aristocrats, and have nothing to do with the descendants of Anda''s twelve heroes."


    "Before meeting the female martial god tianwu, it didn''t attract the attention of all parties."


    "But if he is really Antu''s son, it must be... Antu also has a secret."


    Ye Fan seems to have some enlightenment. It seems that Su Qingxue''s chess has been played to anda civilization


    The couple were talking when they heard a large group of people entering the temple outside.


    Tianzhao emperor obviously came late at the latest time.


    Accompanied by crown prince Tianhao, Princess Xue, etc.


    As the queen, Pang didn''t take it with him. It''s called guarding the harem, but everyone knows that the queen can''t be sacred.


    "Father, you missed a good play!"


    At this time, Gu Hong greeted him warmly and reported the situation to Emperor Zhao.


    The heavenly omen emperor smiled and listened.


    The nearby Tianhao sneered: "brother Huang, this is the imperial city. There was such a big noise just now. Do you think your father and Emperor don''t know what happened? Do you need to remind him?"


    Gu Hong''s face was embarrassed. "It seems that the minister is talkative."


    "Your Majesty, the sword God shows his divine power and reveals the unique skill of nine robbers and green dragons only in history books. Gu Hong also wants to restore it as much as possible and tell it vividly, which is also a filial piety," said Xuefei softly.


    Tianzhao emperor smiled and nodded, "what Aifei said is very true. It''s really a pity that she didn''t witness it with her own eyes."


    "Anda people are always aggressive. The tyrant dares to show off his ferocity in the fateful city. It''s time to teach a lesson."


    Tianzhao emperor said and went to Ye Fan.


    "The first time we met, Gu would like to thank the sword God for solving a little trouble for Gu."


    Ye Fan didn''t answer immediately, but looked at the rear of the Royal Guard


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4145

    It was empty and there was no one there.


    Tianzhao emperor''s eyes jumped slightly. Seeing that ye fan was not polite, he didn''t answer, and the atmosphere became a little cold.


    Ye Fan then took back his eyes and said with a smile, "this is for me. Don''t be polite."


    "Ha ha", Tianzhao emperor continued to smile: "the relationship between the Empire and the Dragon royal family has always been good. Now the sword God has become the head of the Dragon royal family, which makes Gu look forward to it."


    Followed by some scenes.


    Ye Fan was perfunctory, showing neither disdain nor enthusiasm.


    Tianzhao emperor can naturally feel that he is not valued by Ye Fan.


    Although he had been prepared, he still had mixed feelings in his heart when he really faced it.


    Su Qingxue found Ye Fan''s eyes strange and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "This heavenly omen emperor, there are also capable people around him," Ye Fan said.


    "You say Pang Xun? He is indeed the strongest of the three gods. What should he think if he takes the initiative to come this time?"


    Ye Fan denied: "no, that man should be a ''shadow'' occupation. I can''t catch his whereabouts at once."


    "Shadow?" Su Qingxue frowned: "is there such a guard around Tianzhao emperor? I haven''t heard of it."


    "No murderous spirit, don''t pay attention", Ye Fan didn''t study much.


    After the continuous preparation, the large forces are ready to send to Tiancao world.


    This time, with the existence of the sword God, the younger generation is more energetic, and plans to do well. Their morale is high.


    Before we set out, we were already betting with each other on how many bronze species to kill.


    "It''s said that some women looked pretty good among the bronze species in the grass world that day."


    "Ha ha, your boy, do you even want to kill that kind of beast?"


    "At least it''s also a human model. It doesn''t hurt to try it?"


    "It''s just a group of beasts that grow into human shapes. Their intelligence is not as good as my young master''s mount."


    "You''d better be careful and don''t get too close to those grass people, or I may cut off your head with my sword! Ha ha..."


    Some dirty words were introduced into Ye Fan''s ears.


    Ye Fan''s face remained unchanged, but he silently wrote down the appearance of these people.


    Before long, they reached the main continent of Tiancao world.


    The vast bronze civilization is a huge amusement park for these golden races.


    As soon as they arrived, several young people waved their weapons recklessly.


    Golden practices cut through the sky and the space vibrated.


    Falling on the ground, it marks a canyon thousands of miles!


    "Ha ha, this is the bronze world! How fragile!"


    "We are true gods. Naturally, when we come to this inferior civilization, we can change the color of heaven and earth!"


    "Unfortunately, the power of chaos is too thin, otherwise I really like this place."


    "Eh, there are no bronze species here. I can''t help but want to kill some meat."


    The crowd shouted, and some couldn''t wait.


    "Silence!"


    Tianhao shouted, "the Dragon hunting has not officially started yet. My father and the sword God are here. How can you wait for noise!"


    Some young people found that they were so excited that they hung their heads and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Hehe, Longshou is a happy day. Everyone comes out to relax. The prince doesn''t have to be too serious."


    Emperor Tianzhao asked Ye Fan, "the sword God thinks it''s good to camp here?"


    The place downstairs is basically the center of Tiancao civilization.


    This is also a coordinate that has been set for a long time.


    "No problem, I''m just here to stroll around, whatever else," Ye Fan said.


    "That''s settled," said emperor Zhao. "Camp on the spot!"


    Soon, the servants who followed were responsible for setting up huge tents on the scene.


    It''s a tent, but it''s also integrated with Fitz technology. It''s all like a small fortress suspended in mid air.


    The person in charge of Ye Fan''s residence is long Chuxi.


    She was also the first time to do the work, so she was slower than the other servants.


    Ye Fan is not interested in waiting here. He takes Su Qingxue to stroll in the distance.


    The talented people who came with Shenlong are almost all servants who are building, so they don''t need to do it by themselves.


    Seeing that long Chuxi was in a hurry there, they all laughed at him one after another.


    "Hey, black girl, can you?"


    "When others have built it, our clan leader is slow. Isn''t it a joke?"


    "I really don''t understand why the patriarch took her, clumsy."


    "It''s said that her mother is coquettish. Our sword God clan leader may have a crush on her mother?"


    Hearing those gossip, long Chuxi bit his teeth and said nothing.


    Suddenly, Xinghe came over and helped long Chuxi point out a problem.


    "Let me help you. This device is used to fix, not to connect."


    Xinghe skillfully taught long Chuxi how to do it.


    "Xie jiuhuangzi", long Chuxi was surprised and stared at the Xinghe river.


    "What''s the matter? Where won''t it?" Asked Xinghe.


    "Your Highness is good at setting up tents?" Long Chuxi doubts.


    Xinghe suddenly smiled and said, "when I was in the Academy, I often had to go to dangerous places for trial practice. I didn''t have a servant, so I built a temporary residence by myself."


    Long Chuxi smiled understandably, "thank you, your highness..."


    "Don''t thank you. If you don''t build it, the sword God should come back," Xinghe said with a smile.


    Seeing that they were busy, many people around laughed at them one after another.


    "That''s the ninth prince? How do you do this kind of work?"


    "What a disgrace to the royal family..."


    Long Chuxi didn''t like it. "Your Highness Xinghe, why don''t I come by myself."


    "Don''t worry about them. We haven''t done anything shameful. Why are we guilty?"


    Xinghe looked calm.


    Long Chu Xi smiled and didn''t say anything again.


    In the emperor''s account, a eunuch came up and reported that Xinghe was helping the sword God set up a tent.


    "Why is this nine younger brother so confused? How can he do such a thing by himself?" Tianhao frowned.


    "Why don''t you stop the ninth prince?" Gu Hong scolded.


    The heavenly omen emperor stretched out his hand, "no, let him go."


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it''s wrong to do so?" Said the snow princess.


    "Hum, his temper is still very clear. He is mostly making an apology for offending the sword God last time."


    Emperor Tianzhao said, "since it''s all started, call him back and pass it into the sword God''s ears. I''m afraid it will cause misunderstanding."


    "It''s not easy for Yingjiu to make an apology, but it''s really not easy for him to let his father and brother, Yingjiu.


    Just then, several guards returned to the big tent.


    "Your Majesty, we have surveyed thousands of miles. Except for some beasts, we have not seen the whereabouts of bronze men."


    "You may need to go further to hunt..."


    The heavenly omen emperor said discontentedly, "how could this happen? In that case, how did the people responsible for investigating the world decide to locate here?"


    "Father and Emperor calm down and stay away, so that everyone can be scattered and kill more enjoyable", Tianhao said with a smile.


    "That''s right. Go hunting in all directions separately, and finally come back here. No one will disturb anyone," Gu Hong said.


    Tianzhao emperor nodded, "well, when the sword God returns, he will announce the official start of Longshou..."


    At the same time, it is located in a void of Tiancao world.


    Ye Fan''s eyes glittered with black gold flame. He waved a sword with his hand. A hidden prohibition was directly crushed.


    "Well, the temple transmission array can''t reach here directly."


    "Even if it needs to be repaired, it will be impossible in a few days."


    Su Qingxue hesitated and said, "I can''t see the transmission coordinates. If they are damaged at that time, will they doubt it?"


    "Don''t worry, wife. I''ve thought about it for a long time. At that time, let a green dragon pass by here and spit for nine days. You can always muddle through."


    Su Qingxue nodded with satisfaction, "that''s OK. We should go back. I still have an appointment."


    "Have an appointment? Who asked you?" Ye Fan wondered.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4146

    Su Qingxue saw the man''s expression and gradually became serious. She knew it was a misunderstanding.


    "Don''t think too much. No man has dared to ask me out since you came to me."


    Ye Fan relaxed a little, "which woman asked you out?"


    "Wait a minute, you''ll know," Su Qingxue said with a playful smile.


    Back to the camp, Emperor Tianzhao sent someone to invite Ye Fan to have a chat.


    Ye Fan "learned by accident" that the prey in Tiancao world are too scattered. He plans to start from this camp and hunt separately.


    The sword God immediately took an indifferent attitude, staring at Su Qingxue and letting Tianzhao emperor announce on the other side.


    After the official start of Longshou, a group of aristocratic children who could not wait for a long time took their followers and dispersed in all directions.


    As the "organizers", Ye Fan and Tianzhao emperor have nothing special to do.


    According to convention, this is also the time for the emperor of Shenqi Empire to chat and communicate with the head of Shenlong royal family.


    At this time, the snow imperial concubine took several attendants and found Su Qingxue.


    "President Su, the word ''Snow'' is in the names of the palace and you, which can be regarded as a lot of fate."


    "I didn''t have much chance to communicate with President Su in the palace before. I need to have a good chat while taking advantage of Longshou."


    Su Qingxue politely replied, "Princess Snow is polite. I heard from the great God Constantine that the empress is interested in the God of destiny?"


    "Yes, I''m ashamed to say that when I first entered the court, I only read some more fate scriptures in order not to make a fool of myself."


    "But in recent years, I have become more and more obsessed with the wisdom of the God of destiny and collected many versions of the God of destiny!"


    Long Xuejiao said and immediately took out several thick classics from the storage ring.


    "President Su is the alternate saint of the temple of destiny. She must be familiar with the classics and know the profound meaning."


    "The palace begged the great God to contact president Su and wanted to take this opportunity to ask President Su for some questions."


    Su Qingxue smiled, "if your mother wants to discuss the God of fate, just tell me directly. Naturally, I won''t refuse."


    "That''s great!"


    Xuefei hurried forward, warmly grasped Su Qingxue''s hand and happily followed an innocent girl.


    "Your Majesty, sword God, the concubine and President Su went to their own account and left first."


    Tianzhao emperor smiled helplessly and spoiled: "love imperial concubine, don''t worry, this dragon hunting can take several days."


    "President Su is a busy man, but I can''t miss this great opportunity."


    The snow imperial concubine smiled and took Su Qingxue out.


    Ye Fan whispered: "wife, is it Xuefei who asked you out?"


    "Yes, I asked the great God official to give me a letter in advance. I can''t go without it."


    "I think it''s false to ask me out. It''s true to leave you alone. You can do it yourself."


    Su Qingxue winked at Ye Fan and left.


    Ye Fan''s eyes pondered that in fact, he could force Su Qingxue to stay, and no one could stop him.


    But since some people want to play, he might as well play it by ear. Tianzhao emperor smiled and said, "the lonely concubine has always attached great importance to the God of destiny. It''s hard to get excited when she meets the goddess of destiny. Don''t blame the sword God."


    "Just let her hurry up. I have to walk around with Xiaoxue," Ye Fan said.


    "Ha ha, it''s not fast. Why don''t you play some chess with the sword God?"


    Tianzhao emperor pointed to the fate board next to him, which is said to be a game invented by the God of fate.


    Generally, it is similar to go, but with some more changes in fate, the pieces will move by themselves during the chess game.


    Ye Fan raised her eyebrows: "I haven''t played with this thing."


    "With the intelligence of the sword God, you can see it at a glance. Why don''t you try?"


    The heavenly omen emperor smiled and chanted.


    Among the chess games, you can peep into the hearts of the people.


    Ye Fan knows what Tianzhao emperor thinks, but he doesn''t care.


    I was about to promise, but someone interrupted me.


    "Sword God, I haven''t had a chance to say hello formally before. I''m pangxun. Nice to meet sword God."


    Pang Xun, dressed in military uniform and extraordinary in military strength, came over.


    It''s obviously not a sign for the emperor.


    "Excuse me, your majesty?"


    Pang Xun also asked foolishly.


    Emperor Tianzhao''s face was gloomy and his face was pleasant again.


    "Duke Pang, you''re just in time. Gu also wants to introduce you to the sword God."


    "Sword God, this is Pang Xun, the Lord Protector of the country, who is the God granted by orphans and relatives and the general of the three gods."


    "The Duke of the kingdom is known as the first swordsman of divine enlightenment. Although he can''t be compared with the imperial sword, he is also a first-class strategist!"


    Ye Fan looked at the knife Pang Xun was wearing around his waist. Although it didn''t come out of its sheath, he could already feel a deep and profound meaning of the knife.


    "Good knife."


    "The sword God has good eyesight!"


    Pang Xun immediately picked up the knife, "I''m a Wufu. I don''t beat around the bush. I''m here to participate in dragon hunting this time in order to ask the sword God for advice."


    "You''re not even as good as that tyrant. You want to fight me?"


    Ye Fan smiled.


    "I know my strength is less than one hundred million times that of the sword God, but I just want to talk about the art of sword, regardless of cultivation."


    Pang Xun said with a straight face, "if you offend, please forgive the sword God and ask the sword God to complete it!"


    Such a humble attitude is much higher than that towards the heavenly omen emperor.


    Ye Fan obviously felt that the heavenly omen emperor was repressing his anger.


    "Well, being idle is also idle. Let''s just compete with each other."


    Ye Fan is also really curious about the meaning of this first swordsman.


    Knowing that the sword God was going to compete with the Lord Protector, all the people who stayed in the camp hurried around.


    "Your Highness?"


    Long Chuxi looked excited. As a result, he saw that Xinghe also appeared on one side.


    "Miss Chu Xi is still there?"


    Xinghe smiled at her.


    "I''m a servant of the sword God. Naturally, I won''t go away, but your highness didn''t go hunting?"


    "I''m not interested in hunting, not Warcraft. I''m not interested in killing some weak and small bronze creatures," Xinghe shook his head.


    Long Chu smiled, "Your Highness is really kind."


    Xinghe was a little embarrassed and wiped his nose. "It''s better to watch the war. The Lord Protector hasn''t produced a sword for many years, but he still challenges the sword God. It''s rare."


    "Yes, luckily we didn''t go out hunting. We made a lot of money!"


    Long Chuxi said excitedly.


    Xinghe looked at the short haired girl with shining eyes and excited to clench her fist. She was slightly stunned, then smiled and nodded.


    At this time, a sense of oppression filled the whole camp! Pang Xun pulled out his innate Lingbao level long knife. The blade was slender, but it didn''t look sharp. It even had a primitive rough feeling of great dexterity.


    The silver gray blade exudes the smell of antiquity.


    "The name of this Sabre is'' Supreme invincible '', which is'' the foot of Fitz''. The divine caster akimir forged it through congenital treasure mine."


    "My ''Supreme'' Dao idea, combined with this Dao, can exert the greatest power."


    Pang Xun made a start gesture, "please also ask the sword God to light the sword!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that it was originally made by Kanger''s disciples. No wonder the quality is so excellent.


    He casually extended his hand to Longchu Xi, "sword."


    Long Chu Xi''s silly eyes, "patriarch, do you want my sword?"


    "Are you my servant, not yours, or whose?"


    Ye Fan cannot laugh or cry.


    "Coco, my sword is just a low-grade spirit weapon. It''s too invincible. It''s a congenital spirit treasure!"


    Long Chuxi said.


    Ye Fan didn''t bother to explain. He waved directly, and the sword flew into his hand.


    "Chieftain of sword God, today we only compete with each other in the art of sword. It''s not as powerful as cultivation. Are you too hasty to use inferior spirit tools?"


    Pangxun frowned.


    Ye Fan said impatiently, "there''s so much nonsense. You''ll know if you hit!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4147

    Pang Xun heard the words and said no more. The meaning of the knife is meaningful with manual operation.


    Although we haven''t made any moves yet, everyone can feel that a strong pressure from the knife is gushing out! With a breathing rhythm, Pang Xun took one step, but Dao had already come to Ye Fan early! "Jingle!!"


    When the single blade fell straight, Ye Fan''s sword was wiped, and he swam away from the edge of the blade.


    It seems to be connected, but it''s not hard connected.


    A traction force will defuse this blatant knife.


    Pang Xun''s backhand knife rises again and lifts it lightly towards Ye Fan. The shadow of the knife rises again! After Ye Fan Company unloaded the attack of several knives, using the characteristics of the sword, he found a narrow flaw and stabbed it with a sword, just like a silver dragon going to sea and the bright moon breaking the clouds! Although Pang Xun''s sword technique is fascinating and uses the pressure of the knife very well, it is impossible not to reveal any flaws in front of him.


    After all, the essence of Ye Fan''s unparalleled sword intention is to find all breakthrough swordsmanship.


    At the end, Ye Fan had such an idea in his heart, but he was stunned! "Eh?"


    Ye Fan''s sword seems to skillfully penetrate layers of thorns and jungles. Just about to win the fruit, he doesn''t want to see the thorns around shrink abruptly and tightly!?


    Pang Xun''s sword turned into a stormy wave and forcibly swept Ye Fan''s sword into chaos! Then an evil beast made a counterattack, and the sword idea was like an avalanche, which once again put pressure on Ye Fan! Ye Fan''s eyes coagulated, and then he really understood what Pang Xun meant!! He took a backward step and waved several swords to unload Pang Xun''s counterattack.


    In the eyes of many people, the sword God was pushed back by Pang Xun!?


    "What''s the matter? Pang Xun has the advantage!"


    Long Chuxi couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "The Supreme Master is invincible. In those days, the Duke protector led thousands of troops and horses with this knife, which was as powerful as bamboo and assisted his father to ascend the throne."


    Xinghe frowned and said, "God enlightens the first swordsman, which is by no means a false reputation."


    Not far away, Emperor Tianzhao, accompanied by several guards, looked gloomy.


    In his mind, he remembered the posture of Pang Xun''s horizontal knife immediately, which was once his glory, but now it is his nightmare! God''s sword is not old, but the king is old. "I see." Ye Fan doesn''t mind these steps back at all, but has interest in his face.


    "What does the sword God see from my sword technique?"


    Pang Xun''s face glowed with pride.


    "I''ve never seen the imperial level Dao meaning, but your Dao meaning should be the closest to the imperial level."


    Ye Fan regretted: "maybe you had imperial potential, but you didn''t choose that road. It''s a pity."


    The whole audience was surprised at this remark! The sword God said Pang Xun had imperial potential?


    Is this intentional or unintentional!?


    Tianzhao emperor looked at his expression very calm and seemed unaffected.


    Pang Xun was slightly stunned and laughed: "the sword God is ridiculous! I don''t know how the sword God plans to deal with my half hanging emperor''s sword intention?"


    Ye Fan shook his head: "Heaven level is heaven level. No matter how close it is to the imperial sword, it is not a real imperial sword." just now I just wanted to see what''s going on with your sword meaning. There''s no need to think about breaking your sword technique. "


    Pang Xun frowned. He had just been praised. All of a sudden, it seemed to degrade him to nothing?


    "I''d like to see the skill of the sword God."


    While talking, Pang Xun has launched a fierce attack on Ye Fan again.


    After a big opening and closing, Pang Xun''s knife was like a thunderbolt. Taking advantage of the knife, he broke the skill with force and pressed against Ye Fan! However, Ye Fan didn''t get out of the hard block of the sword. He directly wrapped the sword close to his body and let pangxun''s knife fall into the air! Taking advantage of the situation, Ye Fan pulled out another sword and caught Pang Xun unprepared! But at this time, Pang Xun''s knife made another strange turn, forcibly blocking Ye Fan''s sword and pressing back against Ye Fan! "That''s all right!"


    Some people with high accomplishments on the scene are stupid! I thought the sword God had found the flaw, but I didn''t expect to be blocked by the counter attack!?


    Ye Fan''s eyes were calm. He knew it would be like this.


    Turning defense into attack is the secret of Taishang Dao''s intention.


    Using the strong compression of the knife, forcibly block all attacks and press back.


    If it goes further, it is estimated that it is the imperial power of "absolute counterattack".


    However, Tianji Dao idea can only be regarded as a unique skill, not the absolute priority rule.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were like electricity. The inferior spirit sword in his hand suddenly turned around! Follow the oppressive blade and swing a flexible and incredible reverse arc to approach pangxun in an instant! It''s like a cold-blooded killer who was being chased and beaten just now. Looking back, he unexpectedly killed back and showed senhan''s edge! Pang Xun was shocked and wanted to stop again, but he had no way to return to heaven! "Hum! -" Leng mang suddenly appeared, and the tip of the sword fell in the center of Pang Xun''s eyebrows! Pang Xun''s knife is half a foot away from Ye Fan.


    The whole audience was very quiet.


    Obviously, everyone hasn''t reacted yet. Why has Ye Fan won?


    For a long time, Tianzhao emperor applauded and said with a smile, "it is worthy of being the God of sword. The sword is really divine."


    Pang Xun felt a cold sweat on his forehead. Although he knew he would lose, he was really defeated. Suddenly, he put away his knife and arched his hand and said, "thank you for the teaching of the sword God."


    "I can''t tell. Your sword technique is really good. If you didn''t meet me, ordinary Tianji swordsmen couldn''t find the method of breaking the sword."


    Ye Fan finally understood why Tianzhao emperor was able to succeed at the top.


    Pang Xun thought for a moment and asked, "I dare ask the sword God. If I can achieve the emperor''s sword intention, can I fight with the sword God?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help looking at the heavenly omen emperor whose face was obviously ugly not far away. He said in his heart that this guy really didn''t look at the emperor?


    However, Ye Fan simply shook his head.


    "Why?"


    Pang Xun frowned.


    "Sword seems to be the most popular weapon, but it''s actually the most difficult to master. It''s also the most lethal when cultivated to the extreme."


    "Even if it is a real imperial sword, it will not be the opponent of the imperial sword."


    Ye Fan also added a sentence in his heart: besides, he is still the strongest one in the imperial sword.


    After all, Pang Xun''s realm was high and deep. He suddenly understood something and nodded: "indeed, thank you for the guidance of the sword God."


    Ye Fan turned around and returned to long Chuxi and handed back the sword to her.


    After Longchu Xi took it, he immediately observed the whole sword carefully.


    "Don''t look, there''s no damage". Ye Fan is satisfied. Taking good care of his sword is the basic element of an excellent swordsman.


    Long Chuxi blushed shyly, "patriarch, how did you do it?


    It''s reasonable to say that this sword is invincible when it comes to Taishang. It doesn''t have the power of unity at all. "


    "And what happened to the last move just now?


    Is it because of the sword God that your speed is faster? "


    Xinghe is also busy asking.


    Ye Fan looked at them curiously, "how did you two get together?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4148

    "Ah?"


    Xinghe and longchuxi looked at each other and stammered. They didn''t know where to start.


    "Forget it", Ye Fan waved his hand and didn''t bother to ask more. "Your question is actually a question."


    The two looked at each other and obviously didn''t understand.


    Ye Fan pointed to Pang Xun''s knife, "although the knife is brave, it is not as smart as the sword.


    The knife has a single edge, but the sword has two edges. "


    Long Chu Xi thought for a moment and said, "you mean that in the face of a sword, you don''t need to fight hard. You should make appropriate use of its flexibility and develop its strengths and avoid its weaknesses."


    "And the double edges of the sword are just half more lethal. Can''t you waste this advantage?"


    "The last sword is to use this extra blade to make Pang Guogong unable to resist?"


    Xinghe also suddenly said, "it turns out that the sword God won the protector because he made good use of the characteristics of the sword itself?"


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction: "after all, it is agreed that there is no need for cultivation and strength. Naturally, we should start from the sword itself."


    "The world often says that the meaning of sword is the most lethal artistic conception, but it is often half understood."


    "The reason why sword intention has the strongest lethality is not its power, but its overall victory."


    "If you really want to talk about power alone, knives and guns are not weak, but they all have obvious shortcomings."


    "Only when you understand all the characteristics of the sword can you really become a qualified swordsman."


    Long Chuxi and Xinghe were fascinated and nodded.


    "The instruction of the sword God sounds simple and easy to understand. In fact, it needs to be understood deeply. It''s not simple to fall into practice."


    Pang Xun came over at this time and said with a smile, "today, the sword God can agree to compete with me. I''m very honored. I want to invite the sword God to have a drink. Can the sword God give me a reward?"


    Naturally, Ye Fan was not interested. He was about to refuse, but he heard Pang Xun saying, "is the sword God interested in some things about the destiny emperor?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered. Why do you mention destiny, old man?


    After hesitating, Ye Fan nodded and said, "OK, I''m idle anyway."


    Seeing this, Tianzhao emperor''s face became more ugly, but it was obviously inappropriate to intervene forcibly at this moment.


    Pang Xun warmly entertained Ye Fan and came to his big tent.


    After holding back the servant, Pang Xun poured wine for Ye Fan himself.


    "What are you trying to say", Ye Fan is not in the mood to wait slowly.


    Pang Xun smiled, "sword God, please forgive me. After all, there are experts around the emperor. If you don''t do enough drama, it''s easy to be noticed."


    "Do you know the origin of that man?"


    Ye Fan is a little interested.


    "That shadow, few old people in the palace still know his existence. His real name is Lian liankan. We call him Lao Lian."


    Ye Fan is a little speechless. How does this name look like a game in ancient times?


    But now that you know your identity, it''s not difficult to check his information later.


    "He was the first killer of Shenqi hundreds of years ago. He was seriously injured for unknown reasons. He was saved by the teacher of high priest Bynes and followed the emperor."


    Pang Xun shook his head and said, "speaking of it, I proposed to let the emperor take him away. Now it has become a trouble."


    The more Ye Fan listens, the more something goes wrong. "Are you really going to rebel?"


    Pang Xun said with a smile, "hehe, I wouldn''t dare say that if the sword God wasn''t here. If the sword God was there, the old man wouldn''t dare to eavesdrop. It''s OK to talk."


    Ye Fan is silent. It seems that Pang Xun has been planning for a long time.


    "Your Majesty is old."


    Pang Xun took a sip of wine, put down his glass and said, "with his cultivation, in fact, he has been sitting in this position long enough."


    "As a minister, I have been suppressed for so many years, but I have never resisted.


    I think I deserve this Lord. "


    "It''s just that the emperor''s addiction can''t really occupy a place there all the time, can it?"


    Ye Fan said faintly, "I just want to know what you said about the destiny emperor."


    Pang Xun narrowed his eyes. "I think the sword God must also understand that as long as the destiny emperor exists, it is only superficial Kung Fu for God to enlighten the Empire and who will be the emperor."


    "Not only that, but also the whole God inspired civilization. In fact, the world depends on the face of destiny."


    Ye Fan takes a breath, good guy! The old boy asked, "do you expect me to kill fate?"


    Ye Fan cried and laughed: "not to mention whether I can, why should I kill him?"


    Pang Xun said positively, "if I say I don''t need the sword God to fight with fate, just need the sword God to nod his head, someone will kill fate?"


    Stupid! Ye Fan is really a little confused! What happened?


    You heard me wrong?


    Ye Fan held his forehead, thought for a while, and came to an amazing conclusion! "Xiao Yu, king of rosefinch?"


    Pang Xun smiled. "It seems that the sword God also knows that my mentor is the rosefinch king."


    "Yes, in fact, today''s affairs are entrusted to me by my mentor."


    Ye Fan pondered, "I heard that Xiao Yu was second only to heaven in the temple, but when he reached this level, he was a thousand miles away."


    "Why did Xiao Yu think that he had a chance to kill fate?"


    Pang Xun said, "the sword God doesn''t know. Compared with the destiny, what''s worse is not the state of cultivation, but a little ''luck''." Oh? "


    Ye Fan listens to the freshness, "you mean the ''absolute luck'' of destiny?"


    "Exactly, the reason why the destiny emperor is powerful is that he is luckier than others at any time."


    "Even if it is a contest at the same level, destiny can win by luck from all kinds of nuances."


    "The sword God has fought with destiny. I think you should have some experience, that is, you don''t know what happened, but you just can''t stop it," pangxun said.


    Ye Fan sighed and couldn''t refute it.


    He really still doesn''t understand what happened in the fight with destiny that day.


    He can also find out the reason if he fails.


    But that time, Ye Fan always felt that he had some small loophole caught.


    This feeling, very uncomfortable, but helpless.


    "The rosefinch king has a grudge against heaven?"


    "It''s impossible to talk about revenge, but who wants to be crushed by a lucky man forever?"


    Pangxun asked with a smile.


    "This is also a reason. People always have to pursue a little when they live." Ye Fan said strangely: "so, can this imperial luck be broken?"


    Pang Xun said with a smile, "the sword God met the eternal emperor. I think he must know the ''eternal light''?"


    "Nature can take away imperial species."


    Don''t count on ye Tianfan to take away your eternal life


    Pang Xun waved his hand, "if we join hands with eternity, although the odds of victory increase greatly, it is tantamount to betraying the temple, then we can''t afford it."


    "However, the eternal light can take away the imperial seed, which means that although the power of the emperor cannot be destroyed, it can be suppressed."


    Pang Xun lowered his voice and said, "this great empire has prospered for generations because of the fate of heaven."


    "The emperor of destiny had better face. He would not allow his empire to show any signs of decline."


    "But it is precisely because of this that if we forcibly cut off the Empire''s Qi, the Qi of the Emperor himself will be affected."


    "What my master wants to wait for is the weakest moment of fate''s bad luck!"


    Rao shiye fan is well-informed and can''t help being silly at this time! What a rosefinch king! Not to mention whether this move is feasible or not, it''s outrageous for him to think of it! Can you still "play" like this!?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4149

    Although Ye Fan hasn''t seen the rosefinch king with his own eyes, he can actually understand why Xiao Yu has to be so against fate.


    "So it''s false to help Tianhao win the throne. Is it true to borrow Tianhao to destroy the Royal inheritance?"


    "In fact, this plan has been started since the heavenly omen emperor", Pang Xun said amazing words again! Ye Fan frowned: "you helped Tianzhao, but also for" Pang Xu regretted: "yes, it was because he was suspicious and was by no means a Ming monarch that assisted the current emperor, which was likely to cause chaos to the Empire."


    "Unexpectedly, after emperor Tianzhao ascended the throne, the Empire was still prosperous. Although he was greedy for power, he also worked hard to govern."


    "Until recent years, old age and strength decline, and some natural disasters have appeared one after another, which has finally had some effect, but it is not enough to ruin the national fortune."


    "While he was in office, he was protected by an old company. If you want to start, it''s easy to make mistakes."


    "Therefore, the best opportunity is before the current emperor abdicates and the next successor ascends the throne." "the alternation of the old and the new is the most loose stage of the imperial people''s hearts. Any spark can ignite a raging fire." "as long as the empire is in chaos, the fate of heaven will be implicated."


    Ye Fan smiled. No wonder the goods didn''t give Tianzhao emperor face at all, and even deliberately humiliated him.


    Originally, from the beginning, the emperor was regarded as a "chess piece"?


    Now this piece is going to lose its value. It''s strange to respect him! "The emperor regards his subjects as chess pieces. Why can''t we take advantage of them?"


    Pang Xun seemed to have guessed Ye Fan''s idea and said with a smile.


    "You have the king of rosefinch as the backing. It shouldn''t be difficult for Tianhao to win over Gu Hong."


    "You came to me because you were worried that I would fall to Guhong?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Pang Xun shook his head: "in my opinion, in the eyes of the sword God, the two princes should not see it and will not intervene at all."


    "But things are unpredictable. After all, Princess Xue comes from the Dragon royal family, so she still needs to inform the sword God."


    Ye Fan said, "go back and tell Xiao Yu that I can''t guarantee anything else, but Gu Hong, I won''t help."


    Pang Xun ha said with a smile, "the sword God is worthy of the real emperor. Speak quickly! I''d like to toast the sword God!"


    Ye Fan secretly said: if you don''t help Gu Hong, you don''t say you don''t help others.


    Pang Xun never thought of it, but there was another meaning.


    He pondered again and said with a smile, "in fact, we also know a little about Aslan."


    "If the sword God wants to kill Simon, the destiny is a stumbling block."


    "If the sword God is interested, when the world is in chaos, you might as well directly enlighten civilization in God, take the Dragon region as the foundation, and immediately become the emperor!"


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "separate the world and break his fate?"


    "Exactly!"


    Pang Xun nodded: "the sword God is the emperor and is on an equal footing with the destiny. If the sword God forces his hand, the destiny cannot interfere."


    "At that time, the luck of destiny will inevitably weaken to the lowest point. Then my mentor will make a big increase in the odds of winning!"


    Ye Fan wondered, "Xiao Yu is so confident that he can kill fate with this move?"


    "It may be difficult to kill, but as long as destiny is defeated, he will no longer be the emperor of destiny," Ponson said.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything more. He put down his glass and got up and said, "I know about it."


    Pang Xun hurriedly got up and sent him off. "Thank you for your success! When you''re done, your mentor will come to thank you in person!"


    Out of Pang Xun''s big tent, Ye Fan returned to his residence.


    Long Chuxi was carefully observing his sword at the moment, and ye fan came near to react.


    "Patriarch, you''re back." long Chuxi was in a hurry and went to pour tea next to him.


    When ye fan saw her, she couldn''t cry or laugh, and there was no more amateur servant than this.


    Long Chuxi sent the superior tea to Ye Fan, but found that Ye Fan didn''t mean to drink it.


    "Patriarch, what''s wrong with this tea?"


    Long Chu Xi asked nervously.


    Ye Fan came back and asked, "Chu Xi, what do you think of your qualifications, compared with Neimen''s children?"


    Long Chu Xi immediately said, "I''m not worse than them!"


    Ye Fanmu smiled. "Have you ever felt that you were unlucky when you were outside the door, and you were unwilling?"


    Long Chu Xi blinked, "I didn''t think about this."


    Then the girl said, "but even if I''m not lucky, I won''t be reconciled to it."


    "Oh?


    Why? "


    Ye Fan became interested.


    Long Chu Xi smiled and said, "I have seen many vendors in Longcheng. They have made a lot of money in some years. They say how they have vision and wisdom."


    "But when the market is bad in some years, they say they have bad luck and can''t help it."


    "But when the market is bad, there are other businesses that can make a lot of money. It''s just that they go the wrong way."


    "In my opinion, they just attribute their success to themselves, and their failure to luck."


    "If someone can control his luck all the time, it''s a kind of strength. What can he be unwilling to do?"


    Ye Fan listened to the girl quietly and looked at her with a smile.


    Long Chuxi was a little at a loss. "Patriarch, did I say something wrong?"


    Ye Fan shook his head. "No, you''re right. If someone can be lucky all the time, it''s strength."


    "You know such a simple truth, but some old guys refuse to admit it."


    Long Chuxi has some doubts and doesn''t know who ye fan is talking about.


    "After all, it''s not an emperor. How can you understand the real heart of an emperor?" Ye Fan thought about it. Later, he was relieved and took a cup of tea.


    But just then, someone was looking outside.


    "Lord Jianshen, your majesty invites you to enjoy the palace song and dance and have a few drinks," said the eunuch.


    Ye Fan is a little impatient. Why is it endless?


    "If the sword God is too troublesome, your majesty said he could send Kabuki to you," the eunuch smiled and chanted.


    Ye Fan''s heart tightened. If Su Qingxue saw it, it wouldn''t be appropriate.


    It''s not appropriate to forcibly refuse such a good idea. It''s easy for Tianzhao emperor to think more.


    After all, the beauty given by the prince has been accepted. Do you want to watch songs and dances with him?


    Anyway, Su Qingxue didn''t come back, and Ye Fan agreed.


    When I came to Tianzhao emperor''s residence, the fragrance curled up and the music was melodious.


    There are many musicians like Han Yinzheng in the court. They are not only the guardians of mages, but also provide entertainment for kings.


    Tianzhao emperor was quite enthusiastic and asked Ye Fan to sit side by side with him without neglecting any specifications.


    "The sword God has a good eye today. I know that the sword God has a long history with the Asilan civilization. The accompanying concubine Yunshu happens to be a witch of the Asilan generation."


    Tianzhao emperor smiled and said, "Princess Yunshu asked to dance for the sword God today, which was unexpected."


    "Oh?


    And let the emperor''s concubine dance. What''s the good idea? "


    Ye Fan said perfunctorily.


    "The sword God is polite and it is also a great honor to be appreciated by the sword God". The attitude of Tianzhao emperor was obviously polite.


    Ye Fan smiled in her heart. It is estimated that she will inquire about what she talked to pangxun later.


    Just then, a graceful figure walked into the dance floor.


    Ye Fan looked casually, but he didn''t want to. His eyes suddenly coagulated!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4150

    Princess Yunshu is really beautiful, and her dancing is even more soul stirring.


    Looking back, the eyes convey thousands of customs.


    But the problem is... This woman is not princess Yunshu at all!!


    Ye Fan didn''t notice that there was such a woman among the people brought by Tianzhao emperor.


    Suddenly, he wondered. At this moment, he figured out why he didn''t notice


    "Freja, what are you doing here?"


    Ye Fan asked directly.


    Yunshu in man dance is clearly the embodiment of frejia!


    "My name is Yunshu now. Aslan married the imperial concubine of Shenqi. Don''t call the sword God wrong."


    Friga smiled at Ye Fan in a bewitching but not gaudy way.


    This smile didn''t make ye fan more excited, but let Tianzhao emperor, holding a wine glass, directly dull.


    Ye Fan noticed the expression of Tianzhao emperor and was inexplicably upset.


    Who''s wrong with this woman? Why did she become a concubine of the harem?


    "Stop it, what the hell do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? What does it have to do with the sword God? Just enjoy my dance."


    Ye Fan frowned. Since the woman didn''t cooperate, he had to be cruel.


    "My sword will break your disguise."


    "If you go on like this, I don''t mind letting the world know that you, the goddess of beauty, are the concubine of emperor Zhao all day and come to dance for fun..."


    Friga''s dance paused. Although she covered up the past with skills, she was obviously upset.


    "Ye Fan, dare you threaten me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have much patience", Ye Fan choked the wine.


    Friga really can''t afford to lose this God. If the God of beauty becomes a "dancer", she will laugh off her big teeth.


    Damn it, how could anyone break her disguise?


    This man is born to conquer her!


    "The real princess Yunshu was poisoned before she came to Longshou, but she is my loyal believer. I''m going to do something for her."


    As soon as Ye Fan heard this, he felt a little comfortable. It turned out that he was just playing his identity.


    Then, frejia told her what she knew about the plan between Princess Xue and princess Yunshu.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and laughed on the spot.


    "These two women, one dares to think and the other dares to do..."


    Xuefei is Guhong''s mother. She must have done this to make him stand in line with Guhong, at least not fall to Tianhao.


    Concubine Yunshu is desperate to make a comeback. She plans to try whether she can capture his heart.


    In Ye Fan''s view, this level of conspiracy is really ridiculous.


    However, the realm height is different after all.


    How can these laymen at the foot of the mountain know that when he stands on the top of the mountain, he can only look up to the stars.


    He was no longer interested in the mundane affairs at the foot of the mountain.


    Therefore, from the perspective of these two women, they are also "trying their best", but the stage gap is too big.


    "Summer insects can''t speak ice. They are stupid, but you beauty God should know that this means is useless to me. Why are you involved in this matter?"


    Ye Fan asked frejia again.


    "Don''t you think this role is very interesting? The former crown princess who failed to seize power and was exiled in the cold palace," said frejia easily


    "But the current emperor never forgets her."


    "Carrying humiliation and blood feud, he wandered between the emperor and the harem, looking for a glimmer of hope..."


    "Such an interesting role is rare for me to find. Of course, I have to experience it."


    Ye Fan frowned: "good beauty is inappropriate, so like being cheap?"


    "You''re cheap!"


    Frejia was not angry, but soon joked: "I''m my princess Yunshu. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Why, you don''t like me playing this role very much?"


    Ye Fan Leng hum, "should I be happy and have a trouble?"


    "Lord Jianshen, aren''t you... Jealous?"


    Freigar played with the taste: "are you curious about whether I have served Tianzhao emperor?"


    The woman''s breath is really itchy.


    Fletcher threw her eyes again. Her blond hair was flying, and her gentle posture seemed to wrap people''s hearts.


    Using this different identity, frega completely released herself and had a lot of fun.


    Tianzhao emperor has forgotten to accompany Ye Fan to watch the dance, and he is infatuated.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you destroy the plot of Princess Xue. For the time being, I''m going to be this princess Yunshu first..."


    Friga smiled and said, "when I succeed in avenging the dead king Hui, maybe I can be a queen?"


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes, "you can''t help it."


    "Why, do you really want to expose me in front of Tianzhao emperor? If it''s a big deal, I''ll go right away and leave a body here. How can you explain to Tianzhao emperor?"


    Just as frejia was proud, she found that the Tianzhao emperor opposite suddenly showed a look of panic!


    Tianzhao emperor suddenly stood up and quickly retreated!


    What happened?


    Frejia was wondering, but she saw that ye fan had come forward and pinched her neck!


    "You... What are you doing!? are you crazy!?"


    Freja struggled and beat the leaf sail.


    "Your Majesty... Your majesty, help me!"


    Ye Fan grinned and said, "stop acting. No one will hear you."


    Frejia was stunned and found that not only the heavenly omen emperor, but also the guards inside and outside the tent were nervous one by one, holding weapons in their hands, as if they were looking at something.


    "You control them?" Friga realized that the group was in an illusion.


    But what kind of mental control can make her, the beauty God who is good at this way, unaware?


    "Nine robbing green dragon skills, big dreams for thousands of years."


    "As long as I want, they will always cycle in incomparably realistic dreams."


    "Thank you for telling me the past background of Princess Yunshu."


    "Now, Tianzhao emperor is facing a sudden assassination, and I am the one who saved him..."


    Friga responded, "are you kidding? I stabbed him in front of so many people? This is not to die?"


    "True or false, is it important?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "the heavenly omen emperor is suspicious. He would rather kill the wrong one than let it go. Since you assassinated him, he won''t keep you, let alone offend me because of you."


    Frejia was silent and knew Ye Fan was right.


    However, her expression was also very calm and didn''t seem too angry.


    "Franca, you know this trick doesn''t work for me, but you still play this role. In fact, you came for me from the beginning?"


    Frejia looked straight at Ye Fan, "what does the sword God want to say?"


    "Do you want to see if I''m jealous of you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Pretend it doesn''t matter, but you really mind what happened that day, don''t you?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I don''t see that the ancient god of beauty has such a girl''s side?"


    Freja blushed and was stabbed into her heart. She was angry and annoyed that she didn''t want to admit it!


    However, she soon took up the weapon of counterattack.


    "Su Qingxue, do you know about me and you?"


    Ye Fan frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "You can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me. Have you really just met Su Qingxue? I don''t think so?" Friga blinked.


    Ye Fan''s expression suddenly turned cold.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Frejia took Ye Fan''s hand away from her neck.


    "I just want to tell you that you''d better be polite to me. After all, everyone has weaknesses... Eh!"


    Before she finished, Friga screamed and looked down to see that there was a black and gold sword in her heart! Ye Fan''s eyes were like a knife: "my wife has never been my weakness."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4151

    Friga looked at the man in disbelief, with anger and pain in her eyes, but more stunned.


    She thought it was just a joke.


    But unexpectedly, she couldn''t afford to joke! Ye Fan''s powerful spiritual impact directly forced frejia''s self out of the body of Princess Yunshu! Frejia looked at the body and said angrily, "sword God, do you really want to kill me for Su Qingxue?"


    "If you really want to kill you, this sword will kill you half."


    "It means I want to thank you for not killing?"


    "No, I just don''t think it''s necessary."


    Ye Fan warned: "but remember, if you dare to threaten me with light snow in the future, I will make the position of Meishen vacant immediately."


    Friga''s eyes were complicated. "Is she so important to you?"


    "Yes, I''m not going to hide that."


    Ye Fan said positively, "I don''t mind. You tell others."


    "Because no matter who dares to threaten me with her, I will use all means to make them doomed."


    Friga was silent for a long time and sneered.


    "The original sword God is just a kind of infatuation."


    Ye Fan was helpless, "frejia, with your experience of men and women, would you deceive yourself and others too much?"


    "What do you mean?" said Friga angrily, as if she had been trampled on her tail


    "If you want to be my woman, you have to obey the rules and be measured. Don''t put on the airs of a God. That set is useless in my house."


    "Who wants to be your woman?"


    Frejia''s face flushed with anxiety. "Ye Fan! Don''t be delusional!"


    "I''m just playing with another identity. Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t meet again!"


    After that, frega sent it directly without a trace.


    Ye Fan sighed. To tell the truth, he had no feelings for Freja.


    Moreover, this beautiful God is arrogant, and it is troublesome to stay with him.


    If you really don''t see each other in the future, it''s easy.


    Anyway, the women who had affairs with him but forgot about the Jianghu have gone to the sea.


    Ye Fan did not immediately remove the big dream, but looked at a hidden corner.


    There, as if there was nothing.


    "Don''t you feel tired after holding on for so long and tightening up?"


    In the dim darkness, a touch of shadow, like countless black silk threads, gradually became human.


    Ye Fan knows that his great dream has not completely affected this person.


    The other party''s spiritual resistance is very strong. After all, the shadow is the top killer favored by the dark god, and the spiritual will is the top.


    With this continuous barrier, the overall strength is close to the creator, which is the limit of the star God.


    "The sword God is busy with you. I don''t see anything," said Kan Shan with a smile, but with a faint sense of vigilance.


    "Are you Lao Lian?"


    "What did Pang Xun say?"


    "It doesn''t matter who said it. What matters is what you will say."


    Lao Lian was silent for a while and said, "don''t worry, sword God. I still have a lot of sweets to eat. I don''t want to die yet."


    Ye Fan smiled with satisfaction and communicated with the smart man. Just click to stop.


    "Do you like dessert?"


    "Yes, but you must eat from three, not less than three," Lao Lian said.


    Ye Fan frowned, then suddenly, looking again and again, didn''t he have to get up three times! "Indeed, it really needs three starts," agreed Ye Fan. "I''ll ask someone to send you some later."


    Lao Lian immediately smiled, "that''s not funny." "you''re welcome. Take what you need."


    "Understand! Easy to say, easy to say." Ye Fan is about to separate the other people on the scene from their dreams.


    Tianzhao emperor was not surprised to see the body of concubine Yunshu, because it was connected with what he saw in his dream.


    "After so many years, I thought you had put everything down. I didn''t expect you to be so lonely."


    Ye Fan has returned to his position.


    "It seems that today''s wine can only be drunk here."


    Tianzhao emperor sighed: "for such a bitch, I''m ashamed to dirty the hand of the sword God."


    "Nothing, you emperor, it''s not easy to be an emperor," Ye Fan said with a faint smile.


    Tianzhao emperor was slightly stunned, and then said bitterly: "the sword God can be considerate and Gu is deeply comforted. It''s a pity that Gu''s sons and ministers always don''t let Gu worry."


    "Gu really envies the sword God. With a sword in hand, the Dragon royal family dare not follow. How can there be so many troubles."


    Ye Fan put down his glass and said, "everyone has something to worry about, but the things you and I worry about are different."


    With that, Ye Fan went out of the big tent.


    Tianzhao Emperor didn''t ask him to stay, because he had got enough information from Ye Fan''s mouth.


    The things you worry about are different. That means Ye Fan didn''t collude with Pang Xun. That''s enough.


    Tianzhao emperor immediately asked people to withdraw, leaving only Lao Lian.


    "Lao Lian, just now, it was concubine Yunshu who came to assassinate Gu?"


    "You saw it and asked me?"


    Lao Lian said.


    "Then why did the sword God first strike?"


    Tianzhao emperor still felt something was wrong.


    "With the sword God, I need to show up?"


    Lao Lian asked.


    Tianzhao emperor frowned, "but why did you choose this time to assassinate concubine Yunshu?


    She knew it was impossible to succeed. "I don''t know. You''re not safe anyway?"


    Lao Lian said perfunctorily.


    The omen is helpless. Although there are many doubts, it is impossible to prove anything with Ye Fan for such a woman.


    At the same time, in another gorgeous temporary hanging tent.


    "What?


    Are you sure? "


    Long Xuejiao is discussing with Su Qingxue some essentials of the destiny canon. As a result, the following people report that Princess Yunshu assassinated Tianzhao and was killed by the sword God on the spot! "It''s true! Your majesty won''t blame you, madam?"


    The close maid asked nervously.


    "It''s estimated that the queen will catch the handle. After all, it''s the empress who invited concubine Yunshu," said another palace maid.


    Long Xuejiao''s eyes are full of anger and confusion. How can things develop like this?


    Is princess Yunshu crazy!?


    "Assassinating the emperor is no small matter.


    Snow imperial concubine, do you want to go to your majesty? "


    Su Qingxue asked.


    Long Xuejiao put down the classics, thought for a moment, and said, "of course I''m going, but the news came from there. It shouldn''t be so fast. It''s early to go, which is easy to misunderstand your majesty."


    "The empress is really kind-hearted", Su Qingxue nodded.


    Long Xuejiao''s eyes pondered, "Miss Su, why don''t we put down the Scripture for the time being and talk about something else?"


    Su Qingxue looked leisurely, "what does your mother want to talk about?"


    "The palace doesn''t beat around the Bush," said long Xuejiao. "Miss Su should know that Gu Hong, the emperor of the palace, has always loved Miss Su."


    "I don''t know what Miss Su thinks, Prince Hong, how are you?"


    Su Qingxue said calmly, "Prince Hong is young and promising. It''s good."


    "Good?


    Just good? "


    Long Xuejiao was slightly dissatisfied and said, "does Miss Su think Prince Hong is not worthy of you?


    Or has Miss Su decided that she will stay with the sword God in the future? "


    Su Qingxue asked, "my mother thinks I can''t be with the sword God?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4152

    "Oh" long Xuejiao said with a smile, "Miss Su, the romantic sword God is well known, and he is an expert in the world. How much weight do you really have in his eyes?"


    "As a person from the past, as a woman, I still want to remind Miss Su that don''t aim too high. Some people are not under your control," Su Qingxue said with a smile. "That mother means that Prince Hong is easy to control?"


    Long Xuejiao''s face looked ugly. "Miss Su, you misunderstood. The meaning of this palace is that it''s better to seize the opportunity in front of you than running for unrealistic fantasies."


    "Miss Su is the alternate saint of the temple of destiny, supported by the daist alliance, the temple and the adventurers."


    "Prince Hong, with my mother imperial concubine, I have a relationship with the Dragon royal family."


    "Although the crown prince Tianhao is backed by Pang Xun and seems to be backed by Xiao Yu, the rosefinch king, this is actually a taboo of the royal family."


    "It will happen sooner or later to abolish the crown prince and establish a new king. Miss Su is so smart that she must be able to see clearly?"


    Su Qingxue looked at long Xuejiao quietly, "has your mother finished?"


    "Why, Miss Su thinks there''s something wrong with this palace?"


    Su Qingxue shook her head, "if it''s all right, I''ll leave first."


    Seeing Su Qingxue leaving, long Xuejiao frowned, "wait!"


    At her command, several guards and maids in the tent stopped the way.


    These are long Xuejiao''s carefully selected confidants. At worst, they also have silver strength.


    After all, it is a collection of thousands of favors. The concubines of the whole palace have such a luxury palace maid escort team.


    "Miss Su, it''s hard for you to see the palace. Do you really take what the palace says as a breeze in your ear?"


    "You''re not a temple saint, the daist alliance, and you''re just a civil society organization."


    "Do you think the sword God will offend the royal family for you?"


    Long Xuejiao was too lazy to cover up. The threat in her tone was obvious.


    Su Qingxue pondered for a while and sighed.


    Suddenly, Su Qingxue stepped to the nearest maid in waiting.


    "Your name is Manila."


    The cold look of the maid of honor, Manila, immediately turned into surprise, "how do you know?" "you have been in the palace for seventeen years, and a brother named mandessa served as the local guard in your hometown brannier."


    "With your help, your brother married the daughter of a lonely local aristocrat and gave birth to twin sons last year."


    "The big one is Manca and the small one is Manny. You borrowed your sister''s name. You love the nephews very much and bought new clothes to send back." Manila was frightened and couldn''t help looking at long Xuejiao. "Empress, this" didn''t wait for long Xuejiao to say anything, Su Qingxue looked at another male guard: "Nie Qi, before entering the palace, his original name was Ni Qi. Because he had a record of stealing, he changed his information" "you were an adventurer, but you were expelled from the guild because of stealing."


    "However, there are also some reasons. You slept with the woman of your vice president. Up to now, the vice president is still sending someone to track you down."


    Guard Nie Qi''s face flushed, "you''re talking nonsense!"


    Su Qingxue is too lazy to argue and walks to another female official.


    "Leia schucker, you secretly have a private meeting with the youngest son of the Minister of Engineering in the name of shopping out of the palace. Does your fiance know this?"


    "Breda, your wife secretly hid from you and spent all your savings on a lover''s little white face, you know?"


    "Anzer, you are so lucky to steal so many things in the palace and resell them outside the palace, but you haven''t been found yet." with Su Qingxue''s maids and guards calling their names in the past, everyone''s trivial family, the most concerned and taboo secrets have been exposed! At that time, in the big tent, everyone looked at Su Qingxue''s eyes as if they saw the devil!! Step back, keep moving back! Everyone doesn''t want to face this woman. It seems that Su Qingxue swallowed them alive just with eyes and words!! "Enough!!"


    Long Xuejiao got up angrily and her face was blue, "Su Qingxue, what do you mean!?


    What are you investigating my followers for? "


    Su Qingxue turned slowly and looked at long Xuejiao coldly.


    "Snow princess, don''t you think I only know about them?"


    Long Xuejiao swallowed her throat and dared not speak.


    "I remember long Siyou as the leader of the Dragon royal family?


    Does the snow imperial concubine know him well? "


    "Long Xuejiao''s face was pale, her lips trembled and her breathing was short.


    Su Qingxue looks more and more indifferent, and the figure of a woman, in long Xuejiao''s view, is constantly tall, tall, and the pressure is also rising! "Snow princess, in view of your misunderstanding about me, we need to get to know each other again."


    "Alternate virgin of the temple?


    President of the daist alliance?


    "The companion of the sword God?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care!"


    "You just need to remember that my name is Su Qingxue. I''m the one you can never provoke!"


    Su Qingxue''s nose tip is about to stick to the bridge of long Xuejiao''s nose.


    Long Xuejiao looked at the bottomless bright eyes and was so frightened that her footwall was unstable that she fell directly to the ground and was in a panic! Su Qingxue was too lazy to take a more look, turned and walked out gracefully.


    This time, all the guards and maids were afraid to avoid it. They stepped back three feet one after another, and didn''t even dare to look at this beautiful posture.


    "The devil is the devil." long Xuejiao trembled and found that her body was full of cold sweat. On the other side, Su Qingxue got out of the big tent. Before she flew far, a figure hugged her from behind.


    "What are you doing?


    Scare me! "


    Su Qingxue can''t laugh or cry. This man, holding her, even wants to use space to transmit?


    Ye Fan hugged his lovely wife in his arms and said with a smile: "I still felt that the imperial power of my wife was not very obvious."


    "I feel it completely today. It''s obviously a real awakening. It''s worthy of being my wife."


    Su Qingxue chuckled, "my cultivation is not enough, and the law of fate is too easy to cause hatred. Of course, I should hide it carefully."


    "But don''t get me wrong. Just those guys don''t deserve me to use the power of the emperor. I can find it out by using the intelligence network of the daist alliance."


    Ye Fan tut said, "this dragon and purple sun pulse can really produce" "mole ants. I don''t know what''s high and earth", Su Qingxue said contemptuously.


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised. The look and tone of Su Qingxue were different from those of Su Qingxue before.


    "Time is almost up. It''s time for the play you arranged?"


    Asked Su Qingxue.


    "It''s time to start, but if we stay here, it''s inconvenient. We can''t wait to die," Ye Fan said.


    "Have you figured out how to get out?"


    Su Qingxue asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan grinned and laughed: "Xiaoxue, what are you shy of?


    Everyone has their first time. I''ll take you to a good place and leave you a good memory!! "


    With that, Ye Fan directly drew a dragon shadow into the air and wanted to take the woman away! Su Qingxue is silly, biting her lips, angry and funny. Does the man have to take her away for this reason!?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4153

    A Gobi Area in Tiancao world.


    The strong wind swept the yellow sand all over the sky, and the huge weathered rocks stood kilometers high, like countless huge mushrooms.


    A group of Shenqi nobles who came to hunt just killed a fleeing Warcraft.


    "Where have all those animals gone in this damn bronze world?"


    The blonde in gorgeous light armor stood on a disembodied Warcraft with an impatient face.


    "Yes, it took two days to find such a Warcraft. Did you come to the wrong place?"


    Several other aristocratic children of their peers also expressed their depression one after another.


    "Can''t we choose the wrong place?


    Later, everyone else went back with thousands of bronze heads. We''ll just have a few Warcraft. Isn''t that humiliating? "


    Just then, there was a dry valley ahead, and there was some smell.


    "Prey!"


    Several noble children rushed frantically as if sharks smelled blood.


    Sure enough, a few days ago, the grass man''s children were playing in the valley.


    "Ha ha! I found it! These little things are mine!"


    The blonde took the lead and threw out a whirling blade to cut off all the children''s heads! But just then, a dragon chant resounded through the valley! "Buzz!"


    The blade was blocked by a force, directly rebounded, drew a straight line, and ruthlessly cut off the childe''s head! Seven or eight noble children didn''t have time to respond. They saw a huge figure burning flames, breaking through the air without warning! "This is the fire dragon!"


    "Bad space transmission! It''s the Shenlong clan!"


    "How is it possible!?


    Where is the dragon clan from the bronze civilization? "


    Don''t give them time to think about it at all. The fire dragon has opened its huge mouth. After a short condensation, a dragon roared out for nine days! The five golden nobles failed to escape and went straight to ashes! The remaining two were ready to escape, but they were torn to pieces by the sharp claws of the fire dragon on the spot! At the same time, on the other side of the world.


    A fierce battle is taking place on the vast highland grassland.


    "Protect your Highness the prince and retreat!"


    The red haired ghost Huang Zhuo showed the red lotus to burn blood, and his whole body was like a blood red lotus, blocking in front of a five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Behind him, several golden guards are leaving quickly with Tianhao.


    "Run what?


    The prince of the palace will be afraid of a five clawed golden dragon! "


    "Your Highness, Prince! This is the real dragon clan! Commander Huang Zhuo can only resist reluctantly. The consequences of dragging on are unimaginable!"


    "Then tell your father quickly and send experts to come! Our palace wants to kill dragons, so dragon hunting is interesting!!"


    Tianhao is determined to go his own way, and the people have no choice but to show all their defense skills, rely on Huang Zhuo to build a hard top in front and contact the camp at the same time.


    But after I finally got in touch, I learned an amazing news! "Your Highness! Run, it''s not good!"


    Tianhao looked unhappy: "how big can there be in bronze civilization?"


    "Green dragon! Two green dragons are fighting on the camp!"


    "What!?"


    Tianhao suddenly excites his spirit, "you say it''s the divine beast Qinglong!?"


    "Yes, and two! Your majesty and Pang Guogong have taken refuge!"


    "Refuge?


    Why not just leave? "


    "Said that when the two green dragons fought, they destroyed the transmission array!"


    "Isn''t there a sword God?


    £¡ He''s the creator. Why can''t he have two green dragons?


    £¡¡±


    "The sword God and President Su seem to be going somewhere to have a good time." Tianhao turned pale, looked at Huang Shao, who was already wounded, and immediately shouted: "escort the Palace back quickly!"


    At this time, hundreds of miles outside the camp, there was a hidden underground cave.


    Tianzhao emperor, together with Princess Xue and Pang Xun, temporarily took refuge here.


    "How can there be such a struggle between green dragons? It''s rare to see in Shenqi capital for thousands of years!"


    "Bronze civilization, how can there be two green dragons?"


    The omen emperor looked confused and uneasy.


    "The bronze world, although mostly poor and weak, does not mean that there will be no strong ethnic habitat."


    "When I can come, the dragon clan will come."


    Pang Xun stood at the entrance of the cave, wiping his supreme invincible sword, quite calm.


    Although Tianzhao emperor was uncomfortable, he could only say two good words at the moment: "it''s hard to protect the country."


    Pang Xun didn''t return: "I''m just doing my job."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. You''ve sent an emergency message. The rescuers must be on the way," long Xuejiao said.


    "The transmission array was destroyed by Long Xiao Jiutian just now. Even if yu Shengyan and the people from the temple come, it will take a lot of time to repair it."


    Emperor Tianzhao frowned and said, "if the sword God can come back early, it''s OK, otherwise it''s too dangerous here."


    "Your Majesty is too thoughtful. No matter what, your majesty should be safe," Pang Xun pointed out.


    Tianzhao emperor''s eyelids jumped. Pang Xun obviously meant that there was an old company.


    Obviously, it also tells him not to take advantage of the chaos to do anything to him, because he already knew the existence of Lao Lian.


    But in fact, Tianzhao emperor couldn''t let Lao Lian take the initiative to kill at all. It was just the starting point of deterrence.


    At this time, long Xuejiao suddenly received a message from Gu Hong through the star map bracelet.


    "Your majesty! Gu Hong said he met two five clawed golden dragons and was trapped. Please help him!"


    "What!?


    Two more!? "


    The heavenly omen emperor was dumbfounded. "How can there be so many dragon gods in the heavenly grass world?"


    Pang Xun said in a deep voice: "no wonder there are no bronze species here. It must be favored by a group of dragon people and inhabited here temporarily."


    If you don''t know, the dragon clan can''t listen to who''s command. They have to think it was designed by who.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know that this group of Shenlong clan evolved from someone''s favor. Naturally, it is different from the general wild Shenlong clan.


    "Your majesty! Save the emperor!"


    Long Xuejiao doesn''t care about this. If her son is gone, her great dream of the Empress Dowager will completely come to naught! "Save?


    Who did you ask Gu sect to save?


    £¡¡±


    Emperor Tianzhao said angrily, "do you want to risk two green dragons and go thousands of miles to save him!?


    Now all parties are asking for help. Can you save it? "


    A group of guards were also silent. The two green dragons outside fought with each other. The sky fell apart and the thunder was fierce.


    Go out now, don''t save people. It''s all a question of whether you can slip away.


    Any divine thunder or heavenly wind may frustrate them! Long Xuejiao was at a loss. She suddenly saw the short haired girl standing on one side and rushed up to beg.


    "Girl, are you the attendant of the sword God?


    Can you contact the sword God?


    Please ask the sword God to come back and save the eldest prince. "I''m also from the Dragon royal family. We''re a family." long Chuxi looked helpless. "Madam, I''m sorry. I''m just an attendant of the patriarch. I don''t know how to contact the patriarch."


    The snow imperial concubine was full of despair and stroked the stone wall with one hand. She could hardly stand.


    "Father and emperor, children and ministers go to save the emperor!"


    At this time, Xinghe suddenly stood up and looked firm.


    Long Xuejiao was stunned. Unexpectedly, the ninth prince, who had never looked up to him, was the only one willing to stand up?


    "Are you crazy?


    £¡ Want to die! "


    Tianzhao emperor scolded, "do you think your golden cultivation is of any use in front of the real green dragon?"


    "I know I can''t fight against you, but when I was in the Academy, I also learned a lot of sneaking rescue skills."


    "Brother Huang is pregnant. He should be safe for his life for the time being. It''s just that the two dragons fight each other. It''s too dangerous to act rashly."


    "In the past, I can take the emperor to find a way to survive without fighting against him." Tianzhao emperor''s eyes were complex. "The dragon clan will not give us royal face. Are you really not afraid of death?"


    "I just feel that my brother can''t die without saving," said Xinghe zhengse.


    People at the scene looked at Xinghe strangely, and even Xuefei was moved to hide her face and cry.


    Tianzhao emperor hesitated for a moment, looked at Xuefei and Xinghe, and said, "well, be careful yourself. Don''t be brave. If you can''t, come back."


    Xinghe solemnly saluted, "my son and Minister obey the order!"


    He didn''t talk nonsense, so he took his sword and flew out of the cave.


    Before long, a figure quickly followed from behind.


    Xinghe turned back and looked surprised: "Miss Chu Xi?


    How did you catch up? "


    Long Chuxi said, "Prince nine, I''ll go with you. We have equal strength and should be safer together."


    "But" "you''re welcome. I just don''t want to miss such a good opportunity."


    "Good opportunity?"


    "Yes, I don''t have the strength to watch the battle of the dragon clan and the battle of the green dragon. The five clawed Golden Dragon fights. Can I always see it?"


    Long Chuxi''s eyes glowed and said, "I''m from the Shenlong family. Maybe the Shenlong nine changes can improve a lot!"


    After hearing this, Xinghe couldn''t refuse again. He smiled and said "thank you".


    Long Chuxi blushed, but because of his dark skin, he couldn''t see the change.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4154

    In the bronze world, the abilities of these golden races and friars have increased in disguise.


    The journey that could have taken half a month was crossed in more than a day.


    Xinghe and long Chuxi noticed that there was a high-intensity threat of war ahead, and immediately dispersed their positions with tacit understanding.


    The two men encircled from the flank and tried to avoid the main battle area of the two five clawed golden dragons.


    At the foot of a steep hillside, Xinghe saw Guhong taking refuge.


    There was only one female escort left beside Gu Hong. They were in a mess with broken clothes and ashen faces.


    "Brother, how are you?"


    "Nine younger brothers?"


    Seeing Xinghe, Gu Hong was delighted. "Did your father send you to save me?


    Did Pang Guogong come? "


    Xinghe said, "there are two green dragons fighting over my father. I don''t dare to act rashly.


    I came with Miss long Chuxi. "


    "Long Chuxi?"


    Gu Hong frowned: "the follower of sword God?


    Just you two? "


    Xinghe nodded.


    Gu Hong''s expression suddenly fell to the freezing point. "The father emperor was so heartless." Xinghe frowned and said, "you can''t blame the father emperor. The dragon family is far stronger than the human dragon family."


    "I''ve heard in the academy that even the fire dragon and the five clawed Golden Dragon can often control the space and are unpredictable."


    "After all, the father emperor is the king of a country. If anything happens to him, the royal family and empire may be in chaos."


    Gu Hong Leng hum, "so he didn''t save his son. Our majesty really cares about the overall situation."


    "My Lord, your highness Xinghe and miss long are swordsmen of golden cultivation, which is also a great help", the female escort nearby reminded.


    Gu Hong narrowed his eyes and put his hands on Xinghe''s shoulder.


    "Nine younger brothers, if you can go back safely this time, I will propose to my father to canonize you as a prince! I will not forget your brotherhood!"


    "Brother, we are brothers," Xinghe said with a smile.


    Gu Hong looked quite moved and nodded with a smile.


    "Brother, although Miss long and I can''t stop the five clawed golden dragon, we should have no problem covering for you."


    Xinghe looked at the huaizhun who was struggling with a mysterious umbrella in the distance.


    "I just don''t know if you can take the opportunity to leave here."


    The female escort immediately said, "don''t worry, your highness. Now it''s mainly adults huaizhun who can''t distract the escort."


    "The two five clawed golden dragons are often transmitted in space. I can''t guarantee the integrity of the king."


    "If you two can share some defense tasks for huaizhun and let huaizhun''s people free their hands" "even if it''s tea time, I can take the LORD out of here."


    Xinghe hesitated. "I have no problem to help defend. It''s Miss Chu Xi. Let her get into danger. I don''t know" "Zhou Xian!"


    Gu Hong then scolded the female guard, "what''s your bad idea!?


    The divine thunder and cangyan of the five clawed Golden Dragon are so cruel that you don''t see them! "


    "Even if Xinghe is a golden friar, how many times can he stand!?


    Moreover, the girl is a man of the sword God. If she is hurt, how should the sword God blame her? "


    Zhou Xian sighed and bowed her head and said, "my subordinates are not considerate."


    Gu Hong said positively, "nine younger brothers, if you can come, I am satisfied. This kindness will not be forgotten."


    "Your royal brother, I am reduced to this place. I blame myself for my poor learning and my delay in reaching the gold level."


    "It''s really dangerous here. I''ll find a way. You''d better go first!"


    Xinghe looks complex and grits his teeth, "brother, since I''m here, I''ll try my best to save you. I''ll help huaizhun, and you''ll run if you have a chance!"


    After saying that, Xinghe summoned up his feet for cultivation and rushed out with his sword.


    Long Chuxi on the other side seems to have noticed something and killed it.


    "Your Highness, let me help you!"


    "Miss Chu Xi, I thank you for brother Huang!"


    At the critical moment, it''s inconvenient to say more. Xinghe and long Chuxi quickly came to huaizhun.


    Huai Zhun had already noticed that the two men came and said loudly, "this battle between the two dragons is not against us, but shenlei and cangyan are fierce, and sometimes the space moves, which is impossible to prevent!"


    "You must not pose as an attack, guard the side, and I''ll deal with the front!"


    Xinghe and Longchu Xi were gifted. They knew their position and what to do at once.


    On the battlefield, the force of the fierce sky wind roared past at any time.


    That''s all right, but the destructive power of shenlei and cangyan is too amazing. Those below gold have no combined power at all.


    As soon as they stopped, they offset several thunderbolts with their swords.


    After a few times, they felt their hands shaking! This is because the two dragons did not target them at all. They just suffered the "Aftershock" of the attack.


    Seeing a barrier formed behind her, Zhou Xian immediately took Gu Hong to escape towards the camp! "Lord, I didn''t expect that it was the ninth prince who came to save you."


    "Hum, those brothers of the king, except this fool, who else would want to?"


    "The ninth Prince really gave birth to the wrong family" Zhou Xian regretted.


    "Yes, born in the royal family, his kindness is the original sin." Gu Hong''s eyes were cold and said: "Zhou Xian, let huaizhun withdraw immediately."


    "Now?"


    Zhou Xian was stunned: "don''t you come back with the ninth prince?"


    "Can you guarantee that the two five clawed golden dragons will not be transmitted from space?


    Huaizhun is far away from the king. What if the king is attacked? "


    Zhou Xian had no choice but to deliver the message.


    After receiving the order, Huai Zhun in the rear sighed slightly, "Your Highness Xinghe, you also go quickly!"


    After an explanation, he quickly left the position.


    Xinghe and longchuxi are tenaciously resisting, but they find that huaizhun ran first!?


    When the main force behind the defensive hall is removed, how can they stop such a fierce dragon force!?


    The pressure suddenly increased, and they had to rush back and escape.


    However, they are not gods after all. It''s OK to be a helper in this dangerous battlefield. It''s impossible to come and go freely! This is why Zhou Xian is unable to take Gu Hong away.


    Seeing ice, fire and lightning everywhere, they felt that death would come at any time! In desperation, they had to run to the cliff where Gu Hong had just been and take shelter for a while.


    "How could this happen!?


    Why did the xuanumbrella man run first by himself? "


    Long Chuxi was so angry that he couldn''t understand it at all. Why don''t you retreat slowly together?


    "The eldest brother should let him go first, so as to protect him personally and evacuate", Xinghe understood at once.


    "We try our best to protect him. Does he want us to die here!?


    Selfish ghost! "


    Long Chuxi scolded.


    "That''s why I don''t want you to come with me. My eldest brother and father are very similar in character," Xinghe smiled bitterly.


    "You knew he''d leave us!"


    "I don''t dare say 100%, but it''s a high probability," Xinghe said calmly.


    Long Chuxi couldn''t believe it. "Even so, you came to save him!"


    "If he really abandons me, I will never sacrifice my life to save him in the future."


    "But it''s my choice for me to save my brother. No wonder others," Xinghe said.


    Long Chuxi''s eyes were full of disbelief. "I''ve never seen such a fool as you. What are you looking for!"


    "A clear conscience!"


    The star river came out of its mouth.


    Long Chu regretted and held his breath in his throat. Finally, he could only sigh, "I heard from my mother that it was the most ruthless imperial family, and the royal children were cold-blooded."


    "After I knew you, I thought it was a rumor" "now I understand. My mother didn''t lie to me. You''re the only freak in your family!"


    Xinghe was stunned and couldn''t cry or laugh. "Miss Chu Xi, don''t you know that you are also very special?"


    "Me?


    I don''t have "long Chuxi heard something strange in his heart and immediately denied it.


    A divine thunder fell and exploded not far away! "Boom!!"


    The powerful shock wave surprised them! If there is a slight deviation, they may be seriously injured or even killed! "You can''t wait to die. Even if it''s dangerous, you have to run away!"


    The Star River said solemnly.


    "Go ahead and die!"


    Long Chu Xi gritted his teeth.


    They got up and were about to leave together, but suddenly they found the earth shaking violently! "Rumble! -" the ground collapsed suddenly, the mountain collapsed, and they were directly involved in the underground!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4155

    They have been staring at the power of shenlei and cangyan, but ignore the power of the earth of the Shenlong family, moving mountains and filling the sea.


    Fortunately, both of them have gold cultivation, thick blood and high defense. Although they were hit by a boulder, at least they didn''t worry about their lives.


    "Miss Chu Xi!"


    The Star River climbed out of a pile of rubble and shouted.


    "Here" a Sword Pierced out from under the sand. Long Chuxi shook the boulder with the sword Qi, revealing his dirty face.


    Both of them could not help laughing when they saw each other''s ashen face.


    When they calmed down, they found that they had fallen into a huge underground hole?


    All kinds of passages extending in all directions around are like an underground cobweb.


    Xinghe exclaimed, "didn''t you think there was a cave here?


    If it hadn''t been for the earthquake caused by Shuanglong, I really couldn''t have found it. "


    "It seems thousands of feet deep, and the fighting outside is much smaller," long Chuxi said.


    "Maybe we can go underground and bypass the battlefield. It''s much safer."


    Long Chuxi nodded: "I think so, too."


    After reaching a consensus, they began to explore underground together.


    After half an hour, some breath of life suddenly came from the front.


    They raised their vigilance and were stunned when they entered a huge space! In front of us, there are hundreds of people wearing primitive grass, with families and families, living here?


    These days, the grass people found that outsiders had invaded. Some men of the family picked up knives, guns and sticks to prepare for the battle.


    "No wonder there are no bronze people outside. It''s underground?"


    "Maybe the dragon clan entered the world and they were forced to hide?"


    At once, they "figured out" the doubts of the world.


    "Strange, why do they stay here?


    It''s all rocks. Where''s their food source? "


    Just as long Chuxi wondered, Xinghe found something.


    He leaped to the back of the group and found a small surrounded pool.


    The clock milk with fluorescent twinkle on it is constantly dripping the nectar full of aura.


    "Miss Chu Xi, come and have a look", Xinghe road.


    Long Chuxi also found the situation and immediately jumped over.


    Seeing this, Tiancao man was very worried, shouting and shouting, picked up weapons and rushed to attack.


    Xinghe directly released a vigorous Qi shield to block the grass people out these days.


    Tiancao people were so anxious that they screamed, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Stalactite?"


    Long Chuxi frowned and said, "I''ve heard that the stalactite of millions of years is the best natural medicine. Do these people live on this stalactite?"


    "This is not an ordinary stalactite. It should be a chaotic stalactite, which is condensed by the power of chaos. It is the best of the best!"


    "Through it, Qiong is the natural supplement of the practitioners, and every drop is the essence."


    Xinghe explained: "this thing is on the black market. It doesn''t have the strength of Xingshen, and it doesn''t even have the qualification to buy!"


    Long Chuxi was stunned, "so precious?"


    There is a mushroom in the pond, but there is a more precious thing in the pond?


    It is half a person tall and has a distorted shape. It looks like a stone rather than a stone and a fungus rather than a fungus.


    "What is this?"


    "If my guess is right, it''s Taisui, also known as Ganoderma lucidum."


    Xinghe said: "I once saw one in the collection of the Academy. Any highly toxic strain will dissipate as long as it meets the Taisui."


    "Different Taisui have different effects, but most Taisui in water have the function of purification."


    Long Chuxi suddenly said, "no wonder I''m still thinking that grass people are so weak these days. If you drink the nectar here directly, you can''t be poisoned by the power of chaos?"


    "It''s because there''s just a Taisui plant growing here, which disperses the toxicity from the nectar, leaving only substances beneficial to people."


    Xinghe said, "with this chaotic stalactite and Taisui, these grass people can live here for generations."


    The two people sighed and looked at the Taisui and Shi Zhongru with a little heart beating.


    "Your Highness, do you want to take these two treasures?"


    Long Chuxi asked, "these two are also very helpful for your cultivation?"


    Xinghe smiled. "Although I want it very much, if I take it away, the grass man can''t live these days."


    "It''s so dangerous outside now. These people may be the only tribe left in the world."


    Long Chu frowned and said, "even if there is no god dragon clan, they will be hunted if they go out."


    Xinghe sighed: "yes, for us, this treasure is just a prop for cultivation, but it is all their hope."


    Long Chuxi smiled and looked at him: "I knew you wouldn''t do this. After all, I haven''t seen a good man who is more ''stupid'' than you."


    Xinghe couldn''t laugh or cry, "is this praising me or damaging me?"


    "It depends on what you think," long Chuxi smiled easily. "Let''s go. The grass people are dying of anxiety these days."


    Suddenly, the star river hesitated! The sword blade cut off a small piece of Taisui, the size of an egg, and was caught by Xinghe.


    "What are you doing?"


    Long Chuxi asked.


    "When Taisui cuts out a small part, it will not be damaged, and it can grow up gradually through cultivation."


    Xinghe said: "my mother imperial concubine is proficient in some pharmacology and has extraordinary cultivation. If she receives this Taisui tablet, she should be very happy."


    "It was for your mother. I thought it was for me," long Chuxi blurted out.


    "Ah?"


    Xinghe was stunned.


    Long Chuxi found that he was a little ambiguous and hurriedly explained: "don''t get me wrong. After all, it''s just the two of us here. You said no." after that, long Chuxi didn''t want to stay more for a moment and left in a hurry.


    Xinghe looked at the girl''s back and thought deeply.


    Before long, they got rid of the Tiancao people and went out of the underground world.


    In a hidden space, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue observe everything silently from the side.


    "This dragon Chu Xi, you arranged to test the galaxy?"


    Asked Su Qingxue.


    "Wife, you may not believe it. I still don''t understand how they got into it."


    Ye Fan''s aunt smiled on her face. After all, as past people, they have smelled the breath of spring.


    "Why, are you on it?"


    Su Qingxue urged: "this dragon Chu Xi looks ok, and is willing to leave it to Xinghe?"


    Ye Fan immediately smiled and turned black. "Wife! Don''t talk nonsense! I think this girl has good qualifications and plans to accept her as a disciple!"


    "Look, it scares you. Just say it casually."


    Su qingxuebai glanced at him and said, "anyway, Xinghe is lucky."


    Ye Fan nodded. "It''s silly, but there''s some help."


    "You have to be stupid to follow us, don''t you?"


    "Really" Ye Fan was speechless.


    At this time, Jin Yu appeared in front of them.


    "Lord Jianshen, all the people who came to Longshou this time, except the royal family, have been solved." Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction: "well done."


    "Unexpectedly, the so-called Golden civilization is nothing more than that."


    Jin Yu has a trace of disdain: "what golden nobles, empty have a cultivation, and their combat ability is far inferior to the true God of the five tais."


    As a green dragon of five robberies, it has no chance to fight at all. It''s really a little flustered.


    "I know you''re depressed without your chance. Don''t worry. There will be opportunities in the future." "Lord Jianshen, those Royal guys are more difficult to deal with. I''m confident to keep them all." "Jinyu", Ye Fan said positively: "if it''s just for killing, do you think I still need you?"


    Jin Yu was stunned, hurriedly bowed his head and said humbly, "Lord Jianshen, forgive me. I just want to serve you more." I know you are kind, but killing is not our goal, it''s just a means. "


    Ye Fan sighed, "let them almost withdraw. It''s time to finish the play."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4156

    Camp refuge cave.


    With the distance of the two green dragons, the area finally returned to calm.


    "Father emperor! Are you all right?"


    Under the escort of Huai Zhun and Zhou Xian, Gu Hong returned safely and "cared" for the heavenly omen emperor as soon as he arrived.


    "Just you guys back?"


    The heavenly omen emperor glanced and asked.


    Gu Hong hesitated slightly and then showed a sad look: "is it possible that the ninth brother hasn''t come back yet?


    £¡¡±


    "You still ask me?


    What about the old nine? "


    Tianzhao emperor asked.


    "My son asked nine younger brothers to come back first, but you know, father and emperor, old nine has a stubborn temper and can''t persuade him at all."


    "He wants to cover for his son and minister. He says he will meet here as soon as his son and Minister leave."


    "I didn''t see him all the way. I thought he came back first. After all, the ninth brother is a golden cultivation."


    Gu Hong beat the wall with regret, "I shouldn''t have let him go!"


    Tianzhao emperor''s expression did not change, but looked at the xuanumbrella man behind him.


    "Huai Zhun, with your strength, as long as the five clawed Golden Dragon doesn''t chase you, it should protect itself."


    "Gu asked you, why did you come back first, but the ninth Prince didn''t come back?"


    Be sure to frown. This question is very sharp.


    He wanted to say that he was only responsible for the safety of the great prince. Although he helped Gu Hong get away, it was tantamount to admitting that he would not save Xinghe at the sight of death.


    But if Gu Hong ordered him to retreat first, it would be tantamount to betraying the great prince. His achievements over the years and the efforts of the xuanming imperial family will also be in vain.


    Just when he was at a loss, Zhou Xian stepped forward.


    "Tell your majesty that Lord huaizhun is also forced by helplessness. The two five clawed golden dragons can move in space. Adults dare not leave Prince Hong too far."


    "At first, I resisted with the ninth prince, but then the battlefield was chaotic and I couldn''t take care of it."


    "After all, his highness Xinghe is a scholar of the academy and a golden swordsman. He should be safer than the Grand Prince."


    "If your majesty wants to blame, please also blame Weichen. It was Weichen who worried about the safety of the great prince and secretly summoned Lord huaizhun to tell him not to leave too far."


    Hearing this, Gu Hong turned his eyes and scolded: "Zhou Xian!! why are you so confused!?


    How can such a thing not be reported to the king first? "


    Tianzhao emperor''s face was gloomy. "Zhou Xian, you are the ninth grade of gold, only second to the star God. You can''t even escort Prince Hong away?"


    "The minister is guilty!"


    Zhou Xian knelt down sincerely.


    Without saying a word, he said, "Your Majesty, although I am in the golden civilization, the Shenlong family, most people, are hard to see in their whole life."


    "Now in this bronze world, there are so many Shenlong families suddenly. It''s still a high-level five clawed golden dragon war, and Zhou Xian''s tension is inevitable."


    Tianzhao emperor sneered, "Oh, you all have reasons, but no one can say a word of gratitude to Lao Jiu."


    "Father emperor, if the nine younger brothers have three long and two short comings, the children''s ministers and children''s ministers are willing to receive all punishment!!"


    Gu Hong''s face was sad and his eyes were red.


    "Brother Huang, if there is an accident, of course you will be punished. Do you need your own consent?"


    Tianhao had come back at this time, and immediately scolded: "Mingming can evacuate safely together, but the command is improper, so that the nine younger brothers'' life and death are unknown!"


    "In the final analysis, the ninth brother regards you as a brother, but you only consider yourself in your heart!!"


    Gu Hong''s eyes were cold, but he knew that now was not the time to refute and defend, so he could only continue to be sad.


    "Father, Emperor! My ministers are really worried. I''ll take someone out to find the ninth younger brother!"


    Tianhao said, taking the red haired ghost and his party, he was going out.


    "Stop!"


    The heavenly omen emperor shouted, "isn''t it chaotic enough!?


    The dragon clan just left temporarily, but it''s still outside. "


    "If you meet again, do you still have to find a way to rescue?"


    Of course, Tianhao knew that the old man would not let him out, and immediately showed helplessness.


    "My son''s consideration is improper, and my father and Emperor calm down."


    Pang Xun then said with a smile, "Your Highness is also worried about the safety of the ninth prince. It is understandable that he has a deep brotherhood."


    Tianzhao emperor looked at the faces of these people and was inexplicably agitated.


    They are all from the past. He doesn''t know what trick his two sons are playing.


    In the past, he saw it in his eyes and smiled in his heart. After all, this was the case in the imperial family.


    I don''t know why. Recently, he feels more and more tired. Is it true that he is old as Yusheng Yan said?


    Tianzhao emperor looked out at the vast sky and his eyes showed the color of memory.


    "When I was a guest in Anda civilization alone, I was secretly plotted by villains. I also encountered the siege of Warcraft before I met Mu bin."


    "Mubin is chivalrous, righteous and courageous, and has extraordinary courage and martial arts. She helped Gu get out of trouble. Then she got married and had a star river." in recent years, Gu was busy with the government and rarely visited her. "


    "If this time, Xinghe is lost and lonely, what''s the face? Goodbye, mubin." just when Tianzhao emperor was disappointed, two figures appeared from a distance.


    "Star River!?"


    "The ninth Prince is back!"


    As soon as Xinghe enters the cave, he subconsciously salutes.


    "I''ve seen you before." "don''t salute!"


    Tianzhao emperor went up to help him and said with a smile, "just come back, just come back." Xinghe looked puzzled and didn''t understand what had happened.


    Since his mother Mu bin fell out of favor, he hasn''t had physical contact with Tianzhao emperor for a long time.


    Seeing this, Gu Hong was a little embarrassed and his eyebrows jumped.


    Tianhao looked happy and went up to embrace Xinghe happily.


    "Lao Jiu, it''s good that you came back safely. I''m really anxious to death in this palace!"


    Gu Hong hardened his head and went up to concern: "Ninth brother, are you all right?


    Thanks to you this time, if you make a mistake, the king will be in trouble all his life. "


    "I''m fine. Thanks to miss Chu Xi with me this time, it''s a lot safer for us to work together."


    Xinghe looked calm and didn''t say much.


    "Anyway, the eldest brother owes you this time. If the ninth brother needs anything, just tell me!"


    Xinghe shook his head. "Don''t be polite, brother. Am I not good?"


    Gu Hong said with a smile, "if you''re all right," Tianzhao emperor asked, "Lao Jiu, is this the girl next to the sword God?"


    "Long Chuxi, I''ve seen your majesty", long Chuxi saluted in an unassuming manner.


    "Well, thank you for coming back safely with the ninth prince, and there will be a great reward when you go back," said Tianzhao emperor with a satisfied smile.


    "Your Majesty, I went down with Xinghe hall because I wanted to see the battle of the five clawed golden dragon, not for reward."


    "It''s your highness Xinghe. In order to save people, you don''t hesitate to fall into danger. It''s really admirable. You should reward him."


    Long Chuxi said, looking at Gu Hong without hesitation.


    This surprised Gu Hong into a cold sweat and clenched his hands again.


    Tianzhao emperor frowned, "Oh?


    Lao Jiu, tell Gu the truth. What happened then? "


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4157

    Xinghe sighed, "father, it''s just a little accident. At that time, the force of the earth caused an earthquake and we were buried, but didn''t we come back safely?"


    "In that kind of battlefield, no situation can be controlled. I took this into account before my son went."


    Tianzhao emperor said in a low voice: "really, that''s all?"


    Xinghe said, "it''s absolutely true."


    With such a decision, Tianzhao emperor couldn''t investigate anything, but sighed slightly.


    Gu Hong was secretly relieved.


    "Your Majesty, the detective Feimao released by the minister has sensed that the green dragon is far away. We can go out later," Huang Zhuo said at this time.


    Tianzhao emperor has also been suffocated in the cave, and as an emperor, he also feels ashamed to nest in such a place.


    The party went out and prepared to repair the camp again, and then contacted the rescue team.


    "Lord, would you like to prepare a gift and send it to the ninth Prince''s house?"


    Asked Zhou Xian.


    "Gifts?


    Why? "


    Gu Hong asked.


    "This time he sacrificed his life to save him and didn''t say anything more in front of his majesty. It really helped a lot," Zhou Xian said.


    "Oh, Zhou Xian, you think too much. Even if he told his father, the father would scold the king at most."


    "What''s Lao Jiu''s identity and what''s Ben Wang''s identity?


    Dare he offend the king?


    He can''t afford to talk nonsense! "


    "If the king gives gifts, he will feel guilty.


    At most, the king said in front of his father, "it''s a matter of utmost benevolence and righteousness to give him the title of Prince."


    Gu Hong disdained and said, "this time, the situation is special. Lao Jiu and I have a little intersection. Who will pay attention to him when we go back?


    I guess it''s hard to even run into it. "


    With that, Gu Hong walked out of the cave with a smile.


    Zhou Xian frowned and stood in place for a long time.


    "Is it really good for the world to assist such a king, Lord Huai Zhun?"


    Huai Zhun never walked away, wiping his dark umbrella behind him.


    "Whose world do you think it is?"


    It is the world of the supreme heaven, how can it be? Has the emperor has the final say?


    "We are just assisting a puppet who is beneficial to the xuanming imperial family. If you think so, you won''t be tangled in your heart."


    Zhou Xian nodded, but sighed: "it''s a pity that those xuanming imperial children sacrificed to protect this puppet." at the same time, a dragon shadow appeared in the sky.


    Ye Fan took Su Qingxue and returned to the camp.


    "Chieftain of sword God!"


    Long Chu was overjoyed and immediately welcomed him.


    "The sword God is back! It''s safe now!"


    Everyone was also elated.


    Ye Fan looked puzzled. "What''s the matter?"


    "Patriarch, can you believe it?


    There are Shenlong people here! And there are green dragons! "


    Long Chuxi said excitedly, "not long ago, there were two green dragons fighting here. I also saw two five clawed golden dragons." Ye Fan stretched out his hand and motioned to stop, "how are our people dead and injured?"


    "Patriarch, there are only a few of us left."


    Two men and one woman of the Dragon royal family came to complain at this time.


    They also met the five clawed Golden Dragon. It was not easy for them to escape.


    "Dragon hunting, dragon hunting, so you have become prey?"


    Ye Fan smiled.


    Emperor Tianzhao came forward and said, "looking at the appearance of the sword God, it seems that it is not surprising that there is a divine dragon family here?


    Did the sword God already know? "


    "What''s unexpected? Bronze civilization. It''s normal to have dragon clan."


    Ye Fan asked, "haven''t you met before?"


    Everyone is surprised. Why is this "normal"!?


    "It''s very rare for the dragon to speak, even if it''s a God?"


    Pang Xun also asked.


    "At least in the bronze civilization I have been to, the dragon clan, xuanming, Zhuque and white tiger are common."


    "You also said that Shenqi civilization is very rare. Isn''t it because they went to other civilizations?"


    Ye Fan began to talk, and he didn''t lie. Anyway, it''s very common in Wutai.


    Everyone looked at each other, as if they were right. Must the beast find a place to live?


    "Then why bronze civilization?"


    Tianhao asked.


    "It''s very simple. Do you want to stay in a dangerous place or a safe place?"


    Ye Fan shrugged and said, "you golden nobles don''t patronize bronze civilization very much. The divine beast is naturally the safest here."


    "Moreover, the continuous destruction and birth of bronze civilization means that some rare treasures will continue to appear."


    "You go to too few places, so you make a fuss."


    Emperor Tianzhao frowned and said, "I''ve never heard of such things. Divine beasts like to go to bronze civilization."


    "It''s very simple, because people who know this kind of thing basically die to go back and say it. Even if you say it, you don''t believe it," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    The crowd shivered. Really, they said that most of the people who came this time died?


    If there is no star God level strength, I can''t say I can leave safely.


    "Have you never met a divine beast before?"


    Ye Fan said in surprise.


    "Even once or twice, this scale is unheard of," Pang Xun shook his head.


    "It''s all right. You''ll have a lot of fun running bronze civilization in the future," Ye Fan said.


    The crowd laughed and said in their hearts that you are looking for fun and we are looking for death! "By the way, where is the green dragon?


    "I want to play," Ye Fan said with a smile, "this kind of prey is suitable for me to hunt."


    "Sword God, stop joking. How dare they probe the whereabouts of the green dragon?"


    Su Qingxue said.


    People thought that fate was more normal.


    Ye Fan was helpless, "that''s OK. If you''re worried about danger, I''ll send you away first."


    "Then trouble the sword God!"


    Tianzhao emperor wants to leave immediately. He doesn''t want to come to this damn place to kill him! Ye Fan drew two dragon shadows to break the air.


    One goes directly to the Dragon region, the other is to the city of destiny.


    This double portal shocked everyone again! Good guy, can you still play like this!?


    "Your Highness, goodbye now", long Chuxi said with a smile, looking at the Xinghe river.


    After a slight hesitation, Xinghe suddenly stuffed something into Longchu Xi''s hand.


    "Here you are."


    Long Chuxi was surprised to find that it was a small piece of white Taisui?


    "Isn''t this for Empress mu?"


    "Before I left, I cut another small piece. Thank Miss Chu Xi for accompanying me in the adventure." Xinghe arched his hand: "see you later."


    Long Chuxi felt a burst of inexplicable joy in his heart, and there was a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    "Your Highness, sometimes being too kind is not a good thing. I know you are actually very smart, but you must be careful and take care." after that, long Chuxi left.


    Xinghe has deep eyes. After watching the girl''s back disappear, he turns back and salutes Ye Fan and follows him.


    When everyone was sent away, only Ye Fan and his wife were left.


    "Wife, do you think they will believe it?"


    "It''s impossible not to doubt at all."


    Su Qingxue said: "after all, for a long time, the information of bronze civilization popularized in the temple is common sense."


    "But even if they really doubt that you have a relationship with these dragon races, there is no evidence."


    "The most important thing is that all this happened doesn''t seem to be good for you. They don''t think much about it because they don''t have motivation."


    Ye Fan nodded: "it''s really impossible to overthrow the theory of the temple at once."


    "What are you going to do next, wife?"


    Su Qingxue smiled: "a few days ago, I took time to meet someone. Now, it''s time to play."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4158

    Ye Fan listened to the first wife, "wife, we are old husbands and wives. There''s no need to sell off with me?"


    "I tell you, you don''t know him either. He is a businessman of Anda civilization," Su Qingxue said.


    "Businessman? Is that useful for what we are going to do now?" Ye Fan said strangely.


    "Don''t underestimate businessmen. In fact, even stars and gods can''t be avoided in life. They need material resources."


    "Money may not be useful to the creator, but it can''t be avoided for all living beings outside the creator."


    "Most of the time, what drives the people is not the superior, but money."


    "Businessmen who can dance with money, their power is far beyond your imagination..."


    Su Qingxue shook her head: "forget it, it''s no use telling you so much. Anyway, I have my arrangement."


    "It''s you, that dragon Chu Xi. If you really want to keep it, you must make sure there''s no problem."


    "I think Xinghe and her are really in love with each other. Don''t ruin the event because of long Chuxi''s identity..."


    Ye Fan looked a little serious, "if you don''t say, I have plans."


    "It''s the first time for her to go back... Yes, it''s the first time for her to eat."


    The couple have their own thoughts, but they are not in a hurry.


    At ye fancheeky''s request, the two lingered in the sword world for several days before they finished the Dragon hunting trip.


    On the other hand, as soon as Ye Fan returned to Longcheng, he learned that the news of the Dragon hunting encounter with the dragon family had spread all over the world.


    All the streets are talking about this matter.


    In fact, because this incident itself is strange and contrary to the temple''s description of bronze civilization, the officials of major civilizations have not made any comments.


    It''s just that there are so many dead people and young talents from all families. You have to give them an explanation.


    Therefore, the bronze civilization is also very dangerous. The news of meeting divine beasts gradually spread to everyone.


    Of course, this alone is not enough to overturn everyone''s sense of bronze civilization.


    Ye Fan knows that there is a long way to go, so he is not in a hurry.


    With the end of long Shou''s trip, long Chuxi also returned to the past.


    However, as a child of an outsider, she came back alive, which made the families and relatives of those who died quite dissatisfied.


    These days, long Chuxi will encounter all kinds of provocative people every day.


    Within the Dragon royal family, people have always been encouraged to solve some contradictions by fighting.


    Of course, it''s limited to the same level. Otherwise, if gold beats bronze, it''s a massacre.


    Long Chuxi was not afraid of anything before, but now he can say that he does not refuse anyone.


    After getting some advice from Ye Fan, his sword intention became more and more mature, and his understanding of the sword also deepened.


    Therefore, in the face of all kinds of inner disciples with almost cultivation, she didn''t have to deal with it.


    This intense competition, on the contrary, made long Chuxi go to a higher level in a few days after he came back!


    However, long Chu cherished his inner heart, but he always had some regrets.


    That is, the clan leader of his sword God hasn''t found her since he came back.


    "It seems that I''m not a good servant..." long Chuxi was bitter in his heart.


    Fortunately, I didn''t hold much hope and won''t be too disappointed.


    On this day, long Chuxi returned to his yard as usual after dealing with the two inner door elites who came to challenge him.


    As soon as she entered, she heard a man''s voice inside?


    Since Ye Fan and long qikong came last time, no one dared to harass the pretty widow long Linlang.


    Is it, which guy ate the wolf heart leopard courage!?


    Long Chuxi rushed in, "Niang!"


    As soon as she opened the door, she was stunned at the sight inside!


    "Purple... Elder Ziyang!?"


    Is it long Ziyang who is sitting there drinking tea leisurely!?


    Long Ziyang smiled and looked at her. "Chu Xi, you have made great progress recently. It seems that you have learned real skills from the sword God."


    "Niang... How... He..." long Chuxi couldn''t understand. How did his mother and long Ziyang get together?


    Long Linlang smiled coquettishly at this time, went up and took her daughter''s hand and said, "Chu Xi, my mother wants to tell you one thing. After you listen, you must calm down, okay?"


    "What''s up?" Long Chuxi has a bad hunch.


    Long Linlang looked back at long Ziyang. Seeing the latter nodded and confirmed again, she said happily: "in fact, elder Ziyang is your biological father..."


    Like a bolt from the blue!


    Long Chuxi stood still and didn''t respond for a long time.


    "Chu Xi, I know it''s hard for you to accept at once, but I''ve been hiding it from you to protect you."


    Long Ziyang got up and said, "you can see that as soon as the sword God comes back, he will have a pulse for us. I wish I could get rid of it soon."


    "I knew there would be such a day, so I hid your mother and daughter here."


    Long Chuxi was short of breath and tried to swallow his throat, "that... That''s my father..."


    "He''s not your father, he''s Ziyang''s man, pretending to be your father."


    Long Linlang said with a smile, "if it weren''t for your real father, who has been secretly protecting us, how could we live safely in Longcheng?"


    "Until a few days ago, Ziyang left, and the villain tried to bully his mother for a reason."


    Long Ziyang said earnestly, "Chu Xi, my father knows that he owes a lot to your mother and daughter, but his original intention is to protect you."


    "Like now, even if I am regarded as a thorn in the eye by the sword God, you have become a young talent appreciated by the sword God. Isn''t that the best result?"


    Long Chu Xi sank into a chair and remained silent for a long time.


    She gradually understood why her mother didn''t seem very sad about her father''s death for so many years.


    I thought my mother was forced to smile, but it turned out that... She had been living in a lie.


    "Since it has been hidden for so long, why do you come back to expose all this now?"


    Long Chu Xi was determined and immediately cheered up and asked.


    "Alas..." long Ziyang frowned and said, "I''m ashamed to say that I have a request from you for my father this time."


    "Please?"


    Long Chuxi sneered, "you are a green dragon. What can you ask me?"


    "The sword God has been blaming us for the death of Princess Jingyou."


    "Of course, my nephew, they are all in danger."


    "I hope you can talk about love for us in front of the sword God..."


    Long Ziyang said sincerely, "for the sake of blood thicker than water, please be my father..."


    "Son, your father didn''t treat us badly. If we can wash away our grievances, our family can reunite and occupy a place in the Dragon royal family."


    Long Linlang also helped to persuade.


    "Mother! Do you think the sword God will listen to me!"


    Long Chuxi cried, "I haven''t been summoned by the patriarch since I came back!"


    "Even if I can see the sword God, why should I plead with him?"


    "I haven''t experienced the death of Princess Jingyou in those years, but who can prove that it really has nothing to do with him!"


    "Who is the sword God? He is an emperor. Will he deliberately wronged people!?"


    Long Linlang scolded, "are we biological parents still lying to you? You just want to help the sword God to kill your father!"


    "I......" long Chu Xi bit his lips. He was wronged and didn''t know how to explain. He was very tangled.


    Long Ziyang patted long Linlang, "Linlang, forget it, Chu Xi has a good future. Indeed... You shouldn''t build yourself up for me."


    "I''m ready to meet your mother and daughter when I come here today..."


    "Take care. From now on, I will take Siyou them to other civilizations. Maybe... I can''t come back here."


    Seeing this, long Linlang hurriedly took his hand. "Ziyang, if you want to go, take me away too! I''ll take it as if I haven''t raised this white eyed wolf daughter!"


    Hearing this, long Chu stood up and looked at his mother in disbelief.


    "Niang... You... What did you say?"


    "Am I wrong?"


    Long Linlang was disappointed and said, "I''ve raised you and endured hardships for so many years. You''ve learned some fencing, and even your relatives don''t want it."


    "I long Linlang have no talent. I can''t climb the high branch of the sword God. I just want to travel around the world with my loved ones..."


    Long Chuxi cried, "Mom, don''t do this! I... I''m confused now. Can you let me think about it?!"


    "What do you want? I didn''t ask you to assassinate the sword God. I just went to the sword God to ask for a favor and say a few good words. Is it so difficult?" Long Linlang questioned.


    Long Chuxi''s tearful eyes whirled and bit his lower lip into silence.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4159

    After a while, long Chuxi seemed to have made up his mind.


    She looked up and said with tears in her eyes, "Mom, I''ll go with you."


    "What?"


    Long Linlang frowned and didn''t seem to understand.


    "You want to leave the Dragon royal family with me?"


    Long Chuxi nodded, "yes, I''ll go wherever you go. I won''t separate from you."


    "You don''t talk to the sword anymore?


    You don''t want this opportunity? "


    Long Linlang thinks her daughter is crazy.


    "Of course I want to, but since I have the blood of elder Ziyang in my body, the sword God won''t accept me." "you silly child! It''s all a misunderstanding. Go and talk about it. If the misunderstanding is solved, won''t it be good?"


    Longlinlang urgent way.


    Long Ziyang also advised, "Chu Xi, it''s not worth your sacrifice for me!"


    "I''m not for you," long Chu said coldly, "I just can''t leave my mother!"


    She has no feelings for a biological father who never shows up and only lives behind his back.


    In the view of long Chuxi, this kind of behavior of hiding Jiao in a golden house is not love at all, but a desire for possession.


    "I was born late and don''t understand your grudge with the sword God, so I won''t intervene."


    "But since my mother wants to go with you, I will accompany her."


    Long Ziyang''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. "Why do you bother?" "would you rather leave home with me than say a few words for your father?"


    Long Linlang also felt unimaginable.


    Long Chuxi shook his head. "The patriarch is kind to me. I respect him, but I''m also your daughter. I can''t leave you alone."


    "You want to die!"


    Long Linlang was anxious to jump.


    Long Chu was puzzled: "Mom, haven''t we always depended on each other?


    Even if you leave Longcheng, what will you lose?


    Don''t you want a family reunion? "


    "I" long Linlang is full of words. I really can''t refute it.


    She endured for so many years and was willing to be the lover of long Ziyang behind her back. What she wanted was not a wandering life.


    As long as long as long Chu Xi becomes a disciple of the sword God and long Ziyang returns to the Dragon City, their family is the powerful people in the dragon city! As long Chuxi''s mother, her mother is expensive by women, and even long Ziyang respects her three points! But now, long Chuxi said that he was not a disciple of the sword God and wanted to accompany her to wander around the world!?


    Filial piety is filial piety, but the problem is that she doesn''t want this kind of filial piety!! "Ziyang, speak quickly." long Linlang was about to ask long Ziyang to find a way, but as soon as she looked back, she found that long Ziyang was missing?


    Only mother and daughter are left in the house?


    "What''s going on?


    Where are the people? "


    Long Chuxi also looked stunned and suddenly disappeared.


    But then the sky outside the window suddenly became dark.


    Just in the daytime, it''s late at night!?


    At this time, outside the yard, two figures came in.


    "Chieftain of sword God!?"


    It''s Ye Fan and ah Qun who came here.


    "Sword God" long Linlang''s face changed and she was a little flustered.


    No wonder the Dragon Ziyang is gone. It''s the sword God! This dead old man, at the critical moment, left her and ran away!?


    "Sword God, spare your life! We are also coerced by long Ziyang. There is no way," long Linlang said pitifully.


    Ye Fan smiled, "don''t be nervous. Long Ziyang hasn''t been here at all. You haven''t been abandoned."


    "Never been here?"


    Long Linlang was stunned.


    "Patriarch, what''s going on?"


    Long Chuxi felt a little strange. The air in the house even changed its taste.


    Ye Fan said frankly, "just now your mother and daughter entered my ''great dream for thousands of years''."


    "What happens, what you see, what you hear, and so on, except for yourself, are all dreams, just more realistic."


    Strictly speaking, the great dream is a reality.


    Just as ye fan was forced to reverse the reality and entered another space-time dimension.


    However, Ye Fan can control this reality tampering at will.


    As long as ye fan is willing, the mother and daughter can even live in a "dream" forever.


    Including time, space, and even one side of the world, are created for them.


    It''s nothing more than to tamper with more things created. Ye Fan himself will consume more energy.


    From a certain point of view, the great dream for thousands of years is a comprehensive embodiment of the ability of nine robbing the green dragon. It can''t be realized without reaching the realm of the real creator.


    Ye Fan doubted whether the original green energy could master this move. After all, if this move could be used, it is reasonable to say that there would be more solutions to the battle of the abyss.


    "Is this mind control?"


    Long Chuxi asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head. "No, it''s OK, but this time, I want to see your true reflection and thoughts, so I don''t control any of you."


    "You all enter the dream world naturally, but you don''t realize it."


    "How come I don''t feel at all", long Chuxi puzzled by holding his forehead.


    "If you can easily detect it, don''t I have no face?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "in fact, this dream began as early as when you started fighting with the last challenger."


    "Of course, your mother has seen ''longziyang'' early, and everything has been arranged."


    Long Linlang was paralyzed on the ground. Just now, she was showing off her coquettishness. What she fawned on was just an "illusion"!?


    The sword God has already known that the person behind her is long Ziyang! "Can''t you explain this to me?"


    Long Chuxi''s eyes flashed with anger. "You are the sword God, you has the final say."


    Ye Fan sighed. It''s no wonder that long Chuxi was so angry when he was deceived.


    He won''t blame the girl. It''s just human nature.


    "Long Linlang, I''ll give you two choices. One is to leave Longcheng and accompany long Ziyang.


    Second, stay in Longcheng and never see longziyang again. "Ye Fan said with a smile:" no matter how you choose, I won''t kill you.


    I''m the emperor. You can choose for yourself. "


    Long Linlang immediately knelt down and said, "I won''t leave. I want to stay in Longcheng and accompany my daughter."


    Ye Fan knew this, looked at long Chu Xi and said, "did you hear it?"


    "Well", long Chuxi nodded.


    "Do you understand?"


    Long Chuxi nodded again, and when she reached here, she completely understood.


    What mother wants is not "family reunion", but to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix.


    Whether she or longziyang, in the eyes of her mother, whoever can give her glory and wealth is good.


    Long Linlang suddenly realized that she seemed to have said something wrong, but it was too late to regret. She could only sigh and pinch her thigh.


    "Long Chuxi, congratulations. You have passed the final test. If you want to learn sword, you can come to me at any time," Ye Fan said.


    "Will you accept me as an apprentice?


    Even if I''m the daughter of long Ziyang? "


    Long Chuxi was shocked.


    "Your birth is beyond your control. Besides, you have proved that you are not the same as him," Ye Fan said.


    Long Chuxi bowed his head, "clan leader Xie, I want to think about it for a few days."


    Long Linlang on one side was so anxious that she wanted to promise for her.


    Ye Fan understands very well. This girl is still angry with him.


    However, having a temper is a good thing. If you don''t have a strong personality, it''s difficult to reach the peak.


    After leaving the yard, ah Qun asked, "young master, I''m afraid there''s no correct answer to the trial you set up just now?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "Uncle Qun still knows me. Indeed, if long Chuxi chooses to help long Ziyang, it is unjust and stupid."


    "But if Longchu chose me, it would be to abandon his biological parents. It''s unfilial and cold-blooded."


    Ah Qun sighed: "it''s really a severe test. Thanks to the young master."


    "Uncle Qun, in life, there are not only ''right and wrong'', but more gray areas."


    "Loyalty and filial piety are not so simple. Those who achieve great things have to face countless cruel choices."


    Ye Fan sighed, "if you become my disciple, you will inevitably experience more difficulties. If you can''t pass this level, there''s no need to make friends."


    "However, the child was very successful. LengSheng came up with a solution in the exam without the correct answer," ah Qun said with a smile.


    "Yes, her choice, only she sacrificed her ideal, neither betrayed me nor abandoned her mother. I didn''t expect it," said Ye Fan with a comforting smile.


    A moment later, Ye Fan wrote lightly: "Uncle Qun, find out the long Ziyang. The exam belongs to the exam. The real Shura field can''t really be left to children."


    Ah Qun was not surprised. He nodded respectfully: "yes, old slave, let''s go now."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4160

    At the same time, the city of destiny.


    In the Imperial Palace and Qiming palace, the atmosphere is serious.


    After the Dragon hunting, the heavenly omen emperor needs to deal with a thorny problem as soon as he returns to the palace.


    "The natural disaster of Warcraft did not expect that such a disaster would happen in our God Kai empire."


    Because of the blessing of the great emperor, there were almost no major natural disasters, let alone man-made disasters, in the history of the Empire.


    The biggest bloody wars almost all took place in the internal battles of the royal family.


    Generally speaking, Shenqi empire is prosperous, and the people basically live and work in peace and contentment.


    But precisely because of this, any natural disaster is easy to stir up sensitive nerves.


    A little improper handling will seriously affect the historical evaluation and status of Tianzhao emperor.


    After all, when other emperors were in power, they were all fine. How could it be your turn to be a natural disaster?


    Although Tianzhao emperor does not expect to catch up with and surpass the destiny emperor, he will never hope to become the laughing stock of the imperial royal family! "Yusheng has been smoking for several days. Have you found out the cause of the mountain border natural disaster?"


    The heavenly omen emperor asked.


    "There are generally three reasons for the occurrence of Warcraft natural disasters."


    "Artificially provoking and expelling Warcraft, but that''s usually just a minor disaster, not to worry about."


    "Second, the reproduction of some Warcraft is chaotic, and there is a wave of Warcraft, but it is limited to some relatively weak Warcraft."


    "This time, Warcraft came fiercely. Many of them are equal to spirit beasts. They have a large number and many kinds. It should be caused by the great migration of Warcraft."


    Gu Hong then asked, "Lord Yu, why did Warcraft suddenly migrate?"


    Hearing Gu Hong''s first question, Emperor Tianzhao frowned slightly.


    Yusheng Yan shrugged and said, "there are many reasons. This can happen for food shortage, habitat destruction and population expansion."


    "In fact, the occurrence of the natural disaster of Warcraft is not without trace. We have indeed been neglecting to govern the border world."


    "If you send Imperial troops to garrison and patrol regularly, as in other places, you may find the difference of Warcraft population early and eliminate the threat as soon as possible."


    Prince Tianhao said strangely, "father, why are we not stationed in that ridge?"


    "Oh, the prince doesn''t even know about it?


    It seems that he doesn''t know enough about the history of the Empire. "Gu Hong took the opportunity to ridicule.


    Tianzhao emperor frowned again before he explained: "although most of the Lingyuan world belongs to our Shenqi Empire, the main local residents are mainly anda people."


    "There is the boundary between the Empire and anda civilization. Anda people generally have strong combat power and fierce temperament."


    "In the early years, some troops stationed in the past would be provoked by anda people at home and abroad in three days or two."


    "These anda people are not to invade our God Kai, or they are purely belligerent."


    "But in the long run, it is inevitable that some anda people will be killed and injured, which almost caused a war between Shenqi and anda."


    "Later, the garrison was simply cancelled, leaving only some defense teams, so that the local people could live a peaceful life."


    Upon hearing this, Tianhao disdained to say: "these anda mobs should not be included in our Shenqi Empire" "nonsense!!"


    Emperor Tianzhao angrily patted the case and said, "those who are kings and kings have only heard of those who open up territory and control all the people. Who has ever heard of those who dislike their own people?"


    "Even if most of the people in the mountain border are anda people, they are also the people of our God''s enlightenment! Just like countless other people living in our God''s enlightenment!"


    "That is to say, anda people account for a large number of our Shenqi Empire army!"


    "If you abandon a mountain border, do you want to abandon millions of Imperial troops?"


    "Anda civilization has never stopped infiltrating several border worlds such as the border areas."


    "Are you willing to give up your people to give away the territory of the Empire?"


    Tianzhao emperor pointed to Tianhao and scolded: "as a prince, how can you say such irresponsible words!?"


    "The father and the emperor calmed down their anger, and their ministers knew they were wrong."


    Tianhao quickly knelt down, but there was a burst of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    He knew that the old man was sulking himself, so he took the opportunity to spread the fire on him.


    "When the local people are lonely, the more calm they are," said the emperor


    "The Empire must send troops as soon as possible to solve the chaos of Warcraft, so that the local anda people can feel that the Empire will not give them up."


    The heavenly omen emperor nodded: "the chaos of Warcraft is all over half of the mountain, and it can only be solved by sending troops" "Gu Hong, would you like to lead troops to calm the natural disaster of Warcraft for Gu Hong?"


    Hearing this, Gu Hong immediately bowed his hands and said, "father, emperor, although his children and ministers are valued as princes, they are not as respected as his Highness the prince."


    "This kind of thing of giving grace, the son minister thinks, or the prince is more appropriate."


    As soon as this remark came out, the ministers of Guhong sect behind them came forward one after another and put forward the suggestion of "the prince''s personal recruitment is the best".


    "Father, Emperor! Although my children and ministers have been learning about the government, they are not familiar with the way of military and martial arts. It is more suitable to be the eldest brother who has led the army for many years."


    "My ministers are willing to learn from the emperor and share the worries for my father and Emperor!"


    Tianhao is busy pushing himself off.


    The group of officials behind him also immediately said that Gu Hong was good at both literature and martial arts and was suitable for leading troops.


    For a time, people on both sides were particularly "polite" and suggested that the other party''s master do it.


    Tianzhao emperor doesn''t understand the thoughts of these people. His eyes are getting colder and colder. This calming Warcraft seems to be a beautiful job.


    Just send the army to the other side and kill. No matter how many people die, Warcraft will be eliminated.


    But the problem is, Warcraft is not waiting for you to kill.


    Once the situation is bad, Warcraft will escape.


    In the border world of the mountain border, Warcraft will go to anda civilization as long as it runs a little farther! In this way, it becomes the army of Shenqi Empire and drives Warcraft to anda! Anda these war maniacs are worried that there is no reason to fight with Shenqi empire. If they are careless, the natural disaster of Warcraft has not been solved, and the "anda human disaster" is coming! It''s not that Shenqi empire is afraid of Anda civilization. The key is that this is a meaningless death and injury! Fight with a group of lunatics who worship the God of war and the God of war. It''s troublesome to lose and troublesome to win! Therefore, this matter seems to be a "good job", but it is actually a "hidden thunder".


    "Your Majesty, don''t ask for a meeting in Dongtian!"


    Just then, the eunuch came up to report.


    "Don''t go to Dongtian?


    Why did he come? "


    The heavenly omen emperor frowned.


    Yusheng turned his eyes and said, "Your Majesty, the other family, is the descendant of the twelve heroes and a member of the Anda golden roulette conference."


    "In addition to being the president of Anda chamber of Commerce, he is also the director of foreign affairs and the executive director of the golden roulette conference."


    "He has a wide network of contacts in our God, and can be regarded as a word within anda civilization."


    "This time, it is estimated that it is also for the natural disaster of Warcraft in the border of the mountain." the omen emperor heard it was reasonable, "please don''t come in!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4161

    Before long, a fat man with a big belly, wearing gold and silver, came in.


    "The other clan, anda chamber of Commerce, don''t go to Dongtian, and pay homage to the emperor Shenqi!"


    At this time, the heavenly omen emperor had a calm face and raised his hand gracefully.


    "Get up, don''t let the president come here today. What''s the matter?"


    Don''t worry, Dongtian said with a grin: "this time, in fact, it''s about the natural disaster of Warcraft in the border of the mountains."


    "Oh?"


    Tianzhao Emperor didn''t ask much. He looked at him quietly and told Dongtian not to say it himself.


    "I don''t know. How is your majesty going to deal with the rampant Warcraft?"


    "Many goods of the chamber of Commerce have been damaged on the way because of Warcraft recently. I''m really worried."


    Tianzhao emperor said: "the ridge border is in a special position, close to anda civilization. I don''t know where anda civilization is. What''s your opinion on this natural disaster?"


    Don''t sigh, "to be honest, I''m also the director of the golden roulette conference."


    "The news just got is that as long as the natural disaster doesn''t cross the border, anda civilization doesn''t intend to pay attention."


    "But in this way, the trade of our anda chamber of Commerce will be interrupted for a long time."


    "Your Majesty, the chamber of commerce involves the clothing, food, housing and transportation of a large number of ordinary people. Please calm down the natural disaster as soon as possible." the heavenly omen emperor asked, "what if Warcraft went to anda in the process of calming down?"


    Don''t laugh about it


    "Oh?


    What do you mean? "


    "Your Majesty, I''m in charge of Foreign Affairs on behalf of the berets. I can speak at the roulette meeting."


    "As long as your majesty agrees, set up a temporary alliance between Shenqi and anda to take charge of this Warcraft riot. I can persuade anda."


    Tianzhao emperor''s eyes lit up, "temporary alliance?"


    "Yes," biedong said, "Your Majesty sent a royal member to contact our anda civilization and jointly take charge of the disaster."


    "If Warcraft doesn''t invade anda, it''s naturally the best. If it enters anda, it will be transferred to our side to send anda soldiers to resist."


    "In this way, the two sides can exchange information, and any problem can be solved through consultation without misunderstanding."


    The more he listens, the more reasonable he is. "Good! Good! Don''t be the president. You are worthy of being sent by anda. This idea is really good!"


    Emperor Tianzhao couldn''t help pointing at the civil and military officials present.


    "You all have a good look! Listen! This is the attitude of sharing sorrow for the orphans and working for the country!"


    "If there were more people like other presidents, the problem of natural disaster would have to be dragged to the end of Longshou!?"


    The officials present lowered their heads in shame.


    "Father emperor, the suggestions put forward by the other president are very good. As the crown prince, my son''s courtiers will not give in. I am willing to share my worries for my father emperor!"


    Tianhao immediately said.


    Since we have cooperated with anda civilization, the hidden danger is eliminated. Naturally, we can''t miss this great opportunity! "Your Highness has a noble status and has no experience in leading soldiers. You''d better go to the children''s court!"


    Gu Hong refused to let him.


    Seeing the greedy and shameless appearance of the two sons, Tianzhao emperor was bored.


    If it weren''t for his lack of skills, he would like to do it by himself! However, if the royal family is not sent, it will not be enough weight, making anda feel that they do not pay attention to it.


    At this time, biedongtian said, "Your Majesty, if there is no accident, it should be the direct line member of the twelve hero clan."


    "No matter the prince or prince Hong, any royal family member will not disgrace his noble status. Please rest assured."


    When he said this, the heart of Tianzhao emperor suddenly clicked. Any royal member?


    Wait, I''m not the only one with these two sons! In Tianzhao''s mind, a figure that had never been considered before suddenly popped up.


    "I''ll think about it again. You all step back first!"


    Gu Hong and the crown prince still want to say something, but Tianzhao emperor left with his sleeves.


    The two groups of people stared at each other for a while, so they had to retreat first and planned to go back and find a way to win the opportunity.


    After going out from the Qiming hall, Emperor Tianzhao went around and came to mu''an palace.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t want to" Yusheng Yan followed, as if he understood something.


    "Hehe, just now, Gu was in the hall. He thought that Mu bin was the real descendant of the twelve heroes and the blood of the zuoqiu family."


    Tianzhao emperor said with a smile: "after so many years, Gu almost forgot about it."


    "In terms of familiarity with anda civilization and dealing with anda people, is there anything more suitable than bathing concubines?"


    Yusheng Yan nodded with emotion: "indeed, the ''zuoqiumu'' in those years was also a generation of female talents. It''s really thanks to your Majesty''s ability to cheat."


    "Get out! What is cheating!?


    It''s true to see the truth in adversity! "


    Tianzhao emperor was also used to the poison tongue of this minister.


    "But your majesty, you don''t want to let the empress go into battle?


    Although the strength is no problem, but also "" you, you! Yusheng smoke, your head was kicked? "


    The heavenly omen emperor smiled and scolded, "the blood of Gu and Mu''s concubines is in Lao Jiu''s body. Isn''t he also half of the descendants of the twelve heroes?"


    "Prince Xinghe?"


    "Yes, who is more suitable to be the leader of this alliance and the royal family than Lao Jiu?"


    Yu Shengyan looked suddenly, "Your Majesty is holy."


    Tianzhao emperor was also very proud, "this is called Guangkai thinking. You are an old military teacher!"


    With that, Emperor Tianzhao went into mu''an palace and planned to tell Mu bin about it.


    After emperor Zhao left, Yu Shengyan''s expression was subtle.


    He hooked his hook finger and an insignificant eunuch came to him.


    "Go and find out who Dongtian has been in contact with recently." outside the city of destiny, in a quiet yard.


    Long Ziyang was sitting under a huge tree. When he noticed someone coming, he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Is that you?"


    The old man in grey stood in front with a smile on his face. It was ah Qun.


    "I''ve lived here for some days. I thought you''d change places."


    Long Ziyang grinned, "did the sword God let you come?"


    Ah Qun nodded. "Young master, let me tell you to cut yourself. He''s too lazy to dirty his hands."


    "Ha ha," long Ziyang laughed at the speech. "The sword God can really laugh. To tell the truth, I really don''t even know how to die since I entered the eighth disaster."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know soon," ah Qun said with a faint smile.


    Long Ziyang narrowed his eyes. "I didn''t expect that the sword God should be so relentless. Anyway, before fighting, I want to ask you something."


    "What''s up?"


    "Ye Wuxie, is that you?"


    Long Ziyang''s eyes were burning.


    A Qun didn''t say anything, just smiled.


    "Eight robberies of the green dragon are not made out of nothing, not so coincidental." ah Qun found a stone stool and sat down silently.


    "You already have the answer in your heart. Why ask more."


    Long Ziyang heard the speech and his eyes showed his fine light: "sure enough! I knew you didn''t die so easily!"


    "But even if the sword God comes, he can''t do anything to me."


    "My dragon soul is immortal. Even if your leaves are innocent, what can you do?"


    Ah Qun sighed, smiled and shook his head.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Long Ziyang felt despised, which made him very angry.


    Even if he has been a great man for so long, he should have suffered such humiliation!!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4162

    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t laugh at you."


    A Qun picked up a pot of tea on the table and poured himself a cup.


    "I just wonder what kind of magical power this'' immortality and immortality ''has that people from generation to generation believe in."


    Long Ziyang frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Eight robbers of the green dragon, the soul of the dragon is immortal, nine robbers of the green dragon, and the body is immortal."


    "Who left such a conclusion and what evidence can testify?"


    Long Ziyang said, "this is the dragon clan, which has been handed down since ancient times. It''s like common sense in the world. Why do you need to prove it?"


    "Yes, it''s like a chicken lays an egg and an egg lays a chicken. Who can make it clear?"


    A Qun took a sip of tea and said leisurely, "what can you say that you are right?"


    Long Ziyang sneered, "ye Wuye, you''re really old. You should say such stupid words!"


    "Oh?


    I don''t know what elder Ziyang thinks? "


    Ah Qun asked with a smile.


    "The eight robber dragon soul is immortal, which has been handed down since ancient times."


    "Even if there is no way to study, how to draw a conclusion, but since it has spread so far, it shows one thing" "that is, up to now, this is the iron law that has never been broken!"


    "Just as black is black and white is white! Let you talk about it, I will never die!"


    Long Ziyang said sarcastically, "no wonder you follow the sword God and regard yourself as a servant."


    "Thinking about these groundless problems all day can only prove that you have lost yourself and confidence."


    "Pitiful, pathetic." after hearing this, ah Qun''s expression didn''t change. He just put down his tea cup silently.


    "Finished?"


    Ah Qun asked.


    Long Ziyang squinted, "why, do you really want to fight me?


    Don''t you think it''s a waste of time? "


    "You and I are both the green dragon of eight robberies. Naturally, I can''t help you," said a Qun.


    "I think so. Why don''t you let the sword God come over and try to kill me in the city of destiny?"


    Long Ziyang said with a smile: "but in the process of this battle, if the fateful city flows into a river of blood and doesn''t know the fate emperor and Zhong Xuyou, what will you think?"


    A Qun suddenly said: "so, you stay in the city of destiny, and this level of consideration?"


    "Now that you understand, go quickly. Even if the sword God comes, it will be the same result."


    Long Ziyang said proudly, "that day in Longcheng, you can''t keep me. Now, don''t want to take me."


    "That''s not necessarily" ah Qun''s voice has not fallen, and a dragon power has quietly shrouded around the Dragon Ziyang.


    Like wisps of lines, the Dragon Ziyang is wrapped.


    Long Ziyang didn''t deliberately avoid it, but said, "winding dragon silk?


    Ye Wuxie, I''m not going to run at all. What''s the point of locking my position with dragon silk? "


    "I brought this dragon silk all the way from Longcheng" "come from Longcheng?"


    Long Ziyang thought a little, "are you sending a signal to the sword God?"


    Ah Qun nodded.


    "Ha ha, don''t you understand?


    Even if the sword God comes now, I''m not afraid. Even if you tell him where I am now, it''s like "before the voice falls, long Ziyang feels a little wrong. He suddenly looks up and shows panic!! In the distant dragon city.


    In the conference hall of the patriarch''s house, a group of royal nobles are unwilling to complain to Ye Fan.


    "Lord Jianshen, my grandson is a young talent of the family. He is so damaged in the mere bronze world. You have to decide for us!"


    "Yes, those Shenlong people deceive people too much. They don''t look at our Shenlong royal family at all!"


    "Clan leader, long Shou died so many heroes in the clan. If you don''t ask, it will chill the hearts of the people!"


    Most of these people are relatives of the dead of Longshou.


    Ye Fan sat on the chair and asked several beautiful waitresses to wait on him. He drank tea and ate lingguo. He was careless and didn''t say a word.


    This group of nobles also know that in a few words, please don''t move the leaf sail, but they are also determined to spend it! After all, the death of their own baby pimples is naturally difficult to calm! In order to increase the chips, each family also invited several elders such as long Yuxian and long Bahuang to put pressure on the feelings of the people.


    Originally, the Dragon feather string was not interested, but they were moved to think that if they killed the dragon clan, they could get a lot of top cultivation and casting materials.


    Anyway, more than a dozen geniuses in the clan did die this time, and they have good reasons.


    No matter how overbearing the sword God is, he can''t be unreasonable, can he?


    After begging for a while, Ye Fan suddenly stood up and walked down the steps slowly.


    When they saw this, they all brightened up.


    "Patriarch, you promised to do it!?"


    Longyuxian and longbahuang also showed an unexpected color. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan was willing to make a statement so soon?


    "Get out of the way."


    At Ye Fan''s command, the people in the hall immediately gave way.


    "Patriarch, are you going to" Longba Huang? It seems that something is wrong.


    "I''ll kill someone first. I''ll talk about you later."


    "Murder?


    Who are you going to kill? "


    Ye Fan stepped out of the hall and lightly put down a name: "long Ziyang". Hearing this, the faces of the whole audience changed dramatically and could hardly believe their ears! Kill dragon Ziyang!?


    Kill the green dragon!?


    Where to kill?


    How?


    £¡ Just when everyone was confused, dark clouds had covered the sky over the dragon city! But they clearly felt that it was not a dark cloud, but an ultra-high concentration of imperial sword, the power of the dragon! The angry sky wind, like the roar of the wind god, ravages the sky! The unparalleled sword in black and gold perfectly fits with the sky wind, and launches a Super Heavy Crossbow covering the whole dragon city!! The whole body of the crossbow is like a winding green dragon, towering across the sky! Ye Fan soared into the air, holding a looming dragon silk in one hand and slowly opening the bow in the other hand! Countless people in the dragon city and the royal family were stunned when they looked at the emperor''s Tianfeng sword and crossbow in the sky, and many people were scared to kneel on the ground! Ninety nine percent of people don''t even know what magic skill this is! And only a few people know, but they have never really seen this move!! "Heaven''s secrets, dragons and crossbows disappear!"


    Dragon feather string exclaimed! In the Dragon royal family, there are few people who can perform thousands of wonders.


    There is no record of wanzou in history! "Does the sword God want to kill the Dragon Ziyang directly from here?"


    The eight dragons are stupid. Even if in theory, wanzou can cross the void of the universe and destroy the stars beyond light years, it''s too shameful to kill a green dragon!?


    That''s the eight robbery green dragon whose soul is immortal. At least respect should be given!?


    But without waiting for them to think about it, Ye Fan has released his hand "buzzing!! -" an interstellar dragon crossbow with black, gold and green colors, which cuts through the sky from the sky of the Dragon City in an instant!! On this day, almost half of the residents of Shenqi Empire felt that something in the sky flashed through many windows and broke inexplicably.


    Many peaks collapsed in an instant.


    In the courtyard outside the city of destiny, as soon as long Ziyang looked up, he saw a dragon crossbow and fell towards him with great accuracy!! Wanzou!?


    The moment the noun flashed in his mind, long Ziyang was stunned! I never thought that the sword God would use such a move to shoot him!! Unexpectedly, I didn''t even come here!?


    If he did anything else, he might hide, but a dragon crossbow wanted to kill him. He thought it was outrageous! However, when wanzomie really arrived, long Ziyang regretted it! The power of destroying everything contained in it made him smell the smell of death. "No! -" long Ziyang was completely swallowed up by the sword after a hesitation!! "Long!! -" a violent earthquake occurred in the whole fateful city! Everyone looked at the falling direction of the "Black Star", and only felt a shudder of the soul, but they didn''t know what had happened! Because a Qun was present, the whole shock wave was confined to this small yard.


    The yard was razed to the ground, and all the vitality no longer exists.


    Where long Ziyang is located, only wisps of broken dragon soul energy are left, floating with the wind. "There''s nothing immortal, but it''s not time yet."


    A Qun sighed for a moment and turned away.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4163

    Earlier, mu''an palace.


    "Your Majesty wants Xinghe to take charge of the scourge of Warcraft?


    £¡¡±


    Mu bin, who was making tea for emperor Zhao, shook his hand with the teapot when he heard emperor Zhao''s words! The tea spilled out of the cup.


    Seeing this, Tianzhao emperor smiled: "concubine AI, your hand can break jade. Why can''t you even hold the teapot?"


    "Your Majesty, forgive me. My concubines are really terrified." Mu''s eyes showed uneasy.


    "Ha ha, Gu also knows that he doesn''t care enough about Lao Jiu these years."


    "It''s normal for you to worry about being a mother when you are suddenly entrusted with an important task."


    "However, you should believe that Gu is indeed the most suitable person in charge of this natural disaster."


    Mu bin smiled bitterly: "Xinghe is a child with a straight temper and a stubborn temper. He always annoys his majesty."


    "Your Majesty still gives such an important job to Xinghe. It''s a great kindness."


    Emperor Tianzhao waved his hand, "no matter what, he is also an orphan''s own flesh and blood. His temper is very clear."


    "In fact, Gu has been reflecting recently. He should not only see some shortcomings of Xinghe and ignore his advantages."


    "Xinghe really often contradicts Gu, and he is not as obedient as other princes."


    "But he is sincere, kind-hearted and emotional. If it weren''t for him, Gu Hong might not be able to come back safely."


    Upon hearing this, Mu bin was surprised and said, "is there such a thing?


    Your majesty, what happened? "


    "Why didn''t Xinghe mention it to you?"


    Tianzhao emperor wondered.


    "The child said he met the dragon clan and didn''t say anything else," Mu bin shook his head.


    Tianzhao emperor sighed: "what a silly boy." he simply told Mu bin what would happen.


    "If someone else did this, it must have been widely publicized. As a baby son, you think it''s your duty and don''t even bother to mention it."


    Tianzhao emperor sighed.


    Mu''s concubine was afraid, "that''s what Xinghe did when he was young. He doesn''t like to let others worry about him."


    "Love imperial concubine, Gu is ashamed of your mother and son. Later, if Xinghe has an accident in Tiancao world, how can Gu have the face to see you?" Tianzhao emperor held mubin''s hand and seemed sincere.


    "Your Majesty is serious. It''s Xinghe''s own choice. How can my concubines resent your majesty?"


    Mu bin hesitated for a moment and suddenly knelt down.


    "Princess Ai, what do you mean?"


    "Your Majesty, my concubine dared to ask your majesty to agree to a request." "what do you want to say, stand up and say, why do we have to do this?"


    "Your Majesty, please answer!"


    Tianzhao emperor had no choice but to say, "OK, I promise you. Go ahead, what request?"


    "My concubine knew that his majesty valued Xinghe and the blood of the zuoqiu family, so he was allowed to undertake this important task."


    "But Xinghe doesn''t know how to handle things smoothly. It''s easy to work too hard and become a sinner."


    "I beg your majesty, no matter who Xinghe offended in this disaster eradication mission, please forgive him!"


    Mu''s concubine begged with a face.


    The heavenly omen emperor was stunned, "are you asking for this?"


    Mu bin nodded, "yes."


    The heavenly omen emperor frowned, slightly displeased: "Princess Ai, what do you think of loneliness?


    Are you unconscious? "


    "Xinghe can sacrifice his life to save his eldest brother regardless of his own safety. Can Gu cure him for his recklessness and offending others?"


    "Over the years, Gu didn''t let him get involved in the government. First, he knew he was not good at it, and second, he was protecting him?"


    "When your mother and son were assassinated, you took the initiative to alienate yourself. Don''t you just want Xinghe to live a safe life?


    How can you not know? "


    Mu Bin''s eyes were ruddy. "I''m a minister and concubine. Thank you for your mercy."


    Tianzhao emperor sighed and reached out to help the woman up.


    "Well, I promise you that I will care more about Xinghe in the future. When the Warcraft comes back, I will canonize him as a prince!"


    Mu bin bit the flower lip, "Your Majesty, Xinghe is still studying in the Academy. Is it too early to grant him a prince?"


    "It''s just a prince title. Sooner or later, besides becoming a prince, he can enter the palace to see you at any time. Isn''t that good?"


    "My concubine still hopes that Xinghe can break through more outside, which is not suitable for him," mubin shook her head.


    "You" Tianzhao emperor was a little annoyed: "you just don''t want to take Lao Jiu back to the imperial city?"


    "Although Lao Jiu is a young man, he is not inferior to the prince and Prince Hong in terms of ability and courage."


    "As the prince, it''s natural to share your worries for solitude. I''ve been practicing sword in the academy all the time. What is it?"


    Tianzhao emperor is angry. Other concubines and princes are eager to stick to him every day.


    But the mother and son are good. They take the initiative to send them to the door. Do they still avoid suspicion?


    Tianzhao emperor picked up the tea cup, drank half a cup of tea and got up directly.


    "I''m here today to tell you about it. I wanted to make you happy. It seems that it''s disgusted by Aifei!"


    The omen emperor is so angry that he has to leave when he goes out.


    But just then, Mu Bin''s face changed! "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    Mu Bin''s eyes were very gentle just now and became extremely cold.


    In the air, the power of chaos instantly condenses into countless invisible silk threads.


    Mu bin jumped into the air, and these silk threads formed a huge network in front of her.


    The weapons placed in every corner of the courtyard were lifted by silk thread and hung in the air to form a metal shield.


    "Hum! -" a black golden light and shadow flashed across the sky, and a huge earthquake was obviously recorded on the earth!! When Tianzhao emperor reacted, he only heard the "rumble" outside the city in the distance! Mu bin frowned and found it safe before landing.


    With a wave of her hand, all the weapons returned to the weapon rack, and the chaotic silk thread became invisible.


    "Your Majesty, it''s all right. The attack just now should be aimed at a location outside the city, not the palace."


    Mu Bin said and found that Tianzhao emperor looked at her directly, as if she was shocked and uncertain.


    "Your Majesty?


    Are you all right? "


    "Concubine AI, you just looked like that. It hasn''t changed at all from the time when you were protecting the orphans in Anda civilization." Your Majesty laughed. I know you must have expert guards around you, but I can''t care too much. "Before she said more, Tianzhao emperor couldn''t help but go up and hug her.


    "Don''t say it, I understand. Only a mother like you can teach a child like Xinghe."


    There are many beautiful women in the imperial palace of Tianzhao emperor, but mubin is the only expert.


    For the omen of silver strength, to "conquer" such a woman, the sense of achievement is completely different! What''s more, this woman can sacrifice her life to protect him at the critical moment! How exciting?


    £¡ "Love imperial concubine, I won''t leave today." Tianzhao emperor showed a gentle smile, and the discontent in his stomach had long dissipated.


    Mu bin blushed and knew what Tianzhao emperor meant.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4164

    "Your Majesty, it''s still early. Moreover, there was a huge movement just now. You shouldn''t send someone to check it." emperor Zhao covered Mu''s mouth. "Concubine AI, Yu Shengyan will consider these things. She''s tired and wants to bathe." it''s your majesty "at the same time, outside the palace wall.


    The fall of the black star has caused a great sensation.


    Although many people don''t know who lives in that yard, those who know the truth are not calm! There is no airtight wall. In less than a day, the news that the Dragon crossbow killed the eight robbers of the green dragon thousands of miles away from the sword God shocked the whole God again! There are some records about how to kill the eight robbers of the green dragon in history.


    For example, the forbidden spell used by Simon, "the holy sword of pulfik".


    However, history is history after all. Even if there are written records, it is a long time ago.


    Many people even think that the magicians exaggerate in order to belittle the influence of the dragon clan.


    But this time, Ye Fan''s super long-distance sniping is hard evidence! No matter how future generations evaluate, at least in today''s world, no one dares to question!! The prestige of the sword God has climbed to a new peak again! There is also an endless stream of people going to the "pilgrimage" of Longcheng.


    Even if you can''t see Ye Fan with your own eyes, it''s an honor to be in the same city with the sword God and breathe the same air.


    The elders of the Dragon royal family, looking at the royal family with unprecedented prosperity and momentum, don''t dare to mention more about the death of more than a dozen people in Longshou! Prestige can bring material and spiritual benefits to the Dragon royal family.


    The simplest example is that when you go out and show your identity as a dragon royal family, everyone has to respect you and even envy you.


    If before, Ye Fan, the patriarch, made many people feel like a robber.


    Now, Ye Fan is the idol in their hearts. They want to set up a statue to offer up! Some people are happy and others are sad.


    In the palace, long Xuejiao learned that the whole family of long Ziyang had been blown to ashes, and she directly felt that the sky had collapsed! Although she is the first favorite imperial concubine of the harem, her real inner confidence is still backed by long Ziyang.


    Otherwise, she has no courage to compete with queen Pang! Long Shou was assassinated and killed by concubine Yunshu, which had a certain impact on her.


    After all, she had a "good relationship" with Princess Yunshu, and she suggested that Princess Yunshu go to Longshou.


    Fortunately, Emperor Tianzhao didn''t blame her, and empress Pang didn''t take this opportunity to make trouble.


    But now, the backstage is down, and long Xuejiao is really flustered! On the other hand, Gu Hong was so frightened that he stayed closed in the house for three days because of the death of long Ziyang.


    After all, he was related to long Ziyang by blood. He was worried that he would be sniped and killed by a dragon crossbow that suddenly fell from the sky. Until he confirmed his safety, Gu Hong hurried into the palace to find Xuefei.


    "Mother imperial concubine, we have no way back!"


    The purple dragon''s line is broken


    "Even if the xuanming royal family supports me, it''s not enough."


    "Mother imperial concubine, if it goes on like this, the power of the crown prince will become greater and greater, and our chances of winning are slim!"


    Long Xuejiao''s face was also a little haggard. "Of course I know, but what else can I do?"


    "You are still the favorite concubine of my father. As long as you blow the pillow breeze more, we can at least stabilize it!"


    "Pillow side wind?"


    Long Xuejiao smiled sadly: "Your Majesty hasn''t set foot here since Longshou came back. How can I blow?"


    "What?


    Where can I go if my father doesn''t come to you?


    Are you still angry about Princess Yunshu? "


    Long Xuejiao shook her head: "it''s Mu bin. Your majesty seems to have a renewed love for mu bin. He went to mu''an palace and rewarded Mu bin with a lot of treasures."


    "Mubin?"


    Gu Hong thought for a moment and said, "it''s mostly because Lao Jiu is responsible for the scourge of Warcraft this time and wants to have a good relationship with anda. The father and Emperor will get along with mubin more."


    "I hope it''s only temporary. Now, we can only rely on the grace of your majesty to fight the crown prince," sighed Xuefei.


    Gu Hong pondered for a while and said, "madam, you reminded my son-in-law that Mu bin really should pay attention to it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Mu bin was born in the zuoqiu family of the descendants of Anda''s twelve heroes. Even if she has been married for many years, this event shows that she still has influence."


    Long Xuejiao''s eyes brightened, "do you mean to have a good relationship with Mu bin and then win over anda civilization?"


    "Yes, although anda people are belligerent, they are not stupid. As long as they are promised benefits, they must be willing to support a king who is beneficial to them."


    Gu Hong said with a smile, "it must be easier for the mother concubine to win the friendship of Mu concubines than the high empress."


    "It''s worthy of being my son. You''re right. The more your majesty dotes on her concubines, the more magnanimous the palace is. Take the opportunity to have a good relationship with her!"


    Long Xuejiao immediately called the servant, "come on! Get ready for the gifts and go to mu''an palace!"


    The situation in the palace is changing, and the undercurrent is surging outside the palace.


    The president''s office of Anda chamber of Commerce welcomed a rare guest.


    "Mr. Yusheng Yan?


    Why do you come to me when you are free? "


    Don''t Dongtian, holding a big cigarette gun in one hand and rubbing his fat belly in the other, sit in a chair and laugh.


    Yusheng Yan gently shook the folding fan, walked to a wall and looked at a huge axe hanging on it.


    "Is this deloda Tomahawk?"


    "Ha ha, good eyesight. It''s the battle axe of Lord Antu, the daughter of the God of war. But it''s only a replica. The authentic products are provided by the Anshi family!"


    "Don''t be a president. After all, he is from anda. Even if he is in business, he likes to put his weapons in the office."


    Don''t worry, Dongtian said with a smile, "it''s not all. This replica is mainly produced by our other family. It''s also an advertisement! Why don''t you take one?"


    "Forget it. I''m afraid buying Lord Antu''s weapons will offend our destiny emperor. There''s no need."


    Yusheng Yan said and continued to look at other collections.


    "Lord Yu, you''re not just visiting the office today, are you?"


    Don''t ask Dong Tian with a smile.


    "Oh, you don''t say, I almost forgot."


    Yusheng cigarette knocked on his forehead with a fan. "In fact, it''s just a small matter. I want to ask other presidents if they are familiar with the goddess of fate and President Su?"


    Don''t look puzzled, "President Su?


    What''s the matter with President Su? "


    "I really have something to talk to President Su, but I''m afraid that if I rush over, I will offend the sword God."


    Yusheng Yan touched his face. "After all, I''m so handsome that I can''t avoid misunderstanding."


    "This is not true. Some of my subordinates told me that President don''t seem to have a chat with President Su recently."


    "I just want to ask, can you introduce me?"


    Yusheng Yan looked at biedongtian with a smile. The latter also smiled and nodded. The atmosphere in the office was slightly strange.


    "So it is," don''t Dongtian said with a smile, "well, I''ll help Lord Yu and contact president Su to see if she''s free?"


    "Now?"


    Yusheng smoke has some accidents.


    "Why, Lord Yu has to wait?"


    Don''t ask Dongtian.


    Yusheng Yan narrowed his eyes and immediately said with a smile, "then please don''t grow up."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4165

    Don''t be vague at all, and quickly contacted the daist alliance headquarters.


    "Mr. Yu, I''ve contacted you. President Su is right next to the chamber of Commerce Alliance building. Shall I take you?"


    "Right next to it?


    Now? "


    Yusheng Yan was even more surprised and was a little caught off guard.


    "Yes, Lord Yu wants to wait?"


    Yusheng Yan took a deep breath and said with a smile, "no, let''s go. President Su has many personnel. Don''t delay others."


    The headquarters of the alliance of chambers of Commerce covers the four golden civilizations and chambers of Commerce of many advanced civilizations.


    In order to ensure trade secrets, the security measures here are very strict.


    It is also one of the few special sites that Shenqi Empire cannot supervise, which is similar to the neutral zone.


    Although Yusheng tobacco has been in the imperial city for many years, it is also the first time to enter this place where the air is full of money.


    They came to a magnificent conference room.


    The hairpin is looking at Su qinger, but Wu Bi is turning over some other people''s documents.


    "President Su, I''ve brought Lord Yu." don''t say hello to Dong Tian with a smile.


    "Please don''t grow up", Su Qingxue nodded.


    "Ha ha, I should. I admire president Su more and more." don''t say that to Dong Tian, he simply turned and left.


    Yushengyan heard the conversation between them and stood there with a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    His face was uncertain and he didn''t speak.


    Bi zaner closed the door of the meeting room and poured Yusheng Yan a cup of herbal tea from Aslan.


    "Lord Yu, please sit down."


    Yusheng Yan sat down, looked at the green tea, frowned and said, "Mo Dai tea?"


    This kind of drink from his hometown is his favorite.


    He was more and more sure that Su Qingxue was ready! "President Su, did you know that I would come to you?"


    Yusheng Yan couldn''t help asking.


    Su Qingxue smiled and said, "why did Lord Yu say this?"


    "Don''t let the president bring me in just now. Your dialogue seems to have a tacit understanding."


    "Don''t be surprised that I want to see you. It''s natural to contact you."


    "What he said just now seems to be a lost bet. You expected it. I''ll come here."


    Yusheng''s eyes were burning. He tried to see something from the beautiful woman''s face, but unfortunately he couldn''t see anything.


    "In fact, I just guess roughly. It''s reasonable that Lord Yu will come to me."


    Su Qingxue said, "after all, if Lord Yu doesn''t even have this sensitivity, you don''t deserve to be a military teacher around the emperor for so long."


    "Thanks for your compliment", Yusheng Yan squinted. "President Laisu also knows why I came to you?"


    "It''s just that the ninth Prince is responsible for the natural disaster of Warcraft", Su Qingxue said frankly.


    Yusheng was stunned. "So, President Su admitted that he had secretly added fuel to the fire?"


    Su Qingxue shook her head. "I didn''t admit it. I just said the inner thoughts of Lord Yu."


    "President Su, although someone Yu has no evidence, even these speculations are enough to convince your majesty that you are involved in this incident."


    "The Empire and adventurers have always had clear boundaries. President Su also has the background of the temple, so we should be more cautious," Yusheng Yan said with a smile. "I say this for the good of President Su, don''t get me wrong."


    Su Qingxue took a sip of herbal tea and pondered for a while.


    "Lord Yu, I have a question. I also want to ask you face to face."


    "President Su, please say."


    "When your majesty Tianzhao abdicates, Lord Yu plans to go where?"


    "Yusheng Yan frowned and fell into silence.


    Su Qingxue said to herself: "according to the past practice, in order to avoid incomplete power delivery, the emperors of all dynasties moved to the royal family''s retirement back garden, Yaning world."


    "It''s either growing old or practicing seclusion. Few supreme emperors will come out of Yaning world."


    "Because once a person who has been an emperor loses power and glory, it is difficult to accept that gap."


    "It seems that most of the emperors lived only a few thousand years because of their low accomplishments?"


    "Lord Yu is a star God and a golden aristocrat of Aslan. No matter what, tens of thousands of years should be a casual life."


    "Will Lord Yu also go to Yaning world?


    Or as an elder in the court, serving for the new emperor? "


    Yushengyan suddenly smiled, "President Su, Yu has always liked to let things go and doesn''t like to calculate the days too carefully."


    "I''m not interested in thinking about the future."


    "All I know is that as long as I stay with your majesty for a day, I have to work for your majesty."


    "You can''t hide what happened under the imperial city from your majesty."


    Su Qingxue clapped his hands and said with admiration, "the world often says that Yusheng smoke is the most pleasure seeking and shapeless of the three gods."


    "But I understand today that among the three God generals, the real red courage and loyal minister is just LORD Yu."


    "I''m flattered. Each is his own master," Yu Shengyan said with a smile.


    Your majesty, it must be for the sake of your Majesty''s safety to gradually become serious


    "Of course," Yusheng Yan said suspiciously, "President Su, is your Majesty in danger?"


    Su Qingxue smiled, "is there any danger? It depends on what Lord Yu said to his majesty after he went back."


    Yusheng Yanyan''s eyelids jumped. He heard it. The woman called him here today to "threaten" him! "What a goddess of fate, who pulled the nine princes on the edge back to the imperial city and took back a place."


    "Now you still lead me here and ask me to go back and hide it from your majesty." Yu Shengyan said with a bitter smile: "you are the only ''ears and eyes'' for your majesty. You are deaf and blind early?"


    Su Qingxue said, "sometimes, knowing too much is not necessarily a good thing. What does Lord yu think?"


    "That''s betrayal for me."


    "Maybe, but you can also regard it as a white lie. Besides, your majesty Tianzhao shouldn''t have asked you anything," Su Qingxue said.


    Yusheng Yan took a deep breath and asked, "is the sword God involved?"


    Su Qingxue took another sip of tea and didn''t answer.


    Yusheng Yan has got the answer, "Oh, last time the ninth Prince challenged the sword God, Longshou was close to his attendants. If he didn''t participate, it would be strange if he had not been in touch."


    "It seems that our majesty is really old. No matter how young he is, he won''t be so dull."


    With that, Yusheng Yan got up and was ready to leave.


    "Lord Yu, I always believe that any loyalty has a price to talk about."


    "President Su, you can let the sword God kill me, but it''s not your turn to teach me when I do things," Yu Shengyan said proudly.


    Su Qingxue smiled thoughtfully: "the God of beauty, frejia, has a good relationship with us." Yusheng Yan''s ears trembled, hurriedly turned around and his eyes lit up: "Lord of beauty?"


    "When Lord Yu retires, he should be able to offer sacrifices and serve the God of beauty?


    Is Lord Yu interested? "


    Su Qingxue asked casually.


    "I" Yusheng Yan''s face glowed red and said with a hard smile, "if you can introduce me, it would be better." Su Qingxue nodded. "OK, but before that, please Lord Yu, please protect your Majesty''s safety." Yusheng Yan laughed: "that''s nature. My duty is to let your majesty abdicate smoothly. What else does it have to do with me?"


    With that, yushengyan left contentedly.


    "Hum, I thought it was a hard bone, but that''s all. You can buy a place for the sacrifice of a beauty God."


    Bi zan''er returned to Su Qingxue''s back with a disdain on her face.


    "Sacrificing in the temple doesn''t mean you can accompany the beauty God every day. Do you think he''s stupid?


    Will you believe such a good thing? "


    Su Qingxue doesn''t think so.


    "What''s he doing?" "he''s just looking for a step and giving himself an excuse to hide the truth and the heavenly omen emperor."


    Su Qingxue said, "I gave him this reason to help him complete his psychological construction."


    "Yu Shengyan is indeed a loyal minister, but also a capable minister."


    "He didn''t want to hide it from Tianzhao emperor, but he knew that telling him would not help, or even bring bad luck."


    "The heavenly omen emperor is old, and seizing the line is no longer under his complete control."


    "It''s better to let Tianzhao emperor abdicate safely than to let him get involved in the dead end. Yusheng smoke is well intentioned."


    "Today''s meeting is necessary, and the sooner the better."


    "Only if Yusheng Yan pretends to be deaf and dumb, our plan can move forward steadily." Bi zaner was surprised and recalled her back when Yusheng Yan went out just now. There was a trace of loneliness and sadness


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4166

    Longcheng, in the patriarch''s house.


    Ye Fan went to the world of sword and talked with Han Yinzheng about the recent changes.


    After confirming that all the civilization inside was developing steadily, he came out with confidence.


    A Qun was in his study, apparently waiting for a while.


    "Uncle Qun, how long have you been waiting?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Half an hour", the old man smiled and asked, "young master, what''s going on in the back garden?"


    Ye Fan once took ah Qun in to see it. The old man was also quite shocked by the magic of the sword world.


    Only those who have reached a certain level can truly understand what such a world means.


    It seems that ye fan is just making a small world of his own and making civilization in it.


    But in turn, it can also be used as a top creator experiment.


    The more perfect the world of the sword is, in turn, it will affect the creator realm of Ye Fan.


    The two complement each other.


    After all, when we reach the realm of creator, we have to grope for each step.


    It is precious to have such a platform to continuously help Ye Fan improve various ideas.


    "The concept of state has emerged. Different camps have fought and many people have died." "Yinzheng is very imaginative. She is trying to cultivate all kinds of natural beasts and find something to do for those who have nowhere to vent their energy."


    "It''s not easy to run a family, not to mention running a world and civilization."


    Ye Fan was quite emotional. Unexpectedly, as the creator, he also had a lot of helplessness.


    "It seems that no matter which world, you can''t let the young master worry," ah Qun said with a smile.


    "Don''t mention these, uncle Qun, what can I do for you?"


    Asked Ye Fan.


    "The emperor has sent some gifts to the beauty group, including these two gifts."


    "I should be worried about making Miss Su unhappy, so I didn''t send it too high-profile."


    Ye Fan chuckled, "it may not be from the crown prince. It''s mostly Pang Xun testing behind my back to see if I have changed my mind."


    "That" "close, all close", Ye Fan said with a smile: "it''s not the first time anyway. Stopping halfway makes people suspicious."


    "But by doing so, in the future, Pang Xun''s side will rebel, and the emperor of destiny will doubt that the young master is with the rosefinch King Xiao Yu."


    "It doesn''t matter," said Ye Fan. "Although I can''t help my destiny, I''m not afraid of Xiao Yu."


    Ah Qun nodded and said, "the second thing is that the nine Prince Xinghe is already in Longcheng and wants to see the young master."


    "What''s he doing here?


    He should not know yet. Shall we assist him in his promotion? "


    Ye Fan said strangely.


    Ah Qun said with a smile, "young master, don''t be too worried. He came with official business this time."


    "The Empire and anda civilization established a disaster eradication alliance, and the ninth Prince is the commander of the Empire."


    "As usual, the Dragon royal family will send some children to assist in some military operations of the Empire."


    "After all, the Dragon royal family in Shenqi empire is just like holding dragon hunting. They have to help each other with major events, even if it means something."


    "In addition, in Tiancao world before, the young master also ''saved'' Tianzhao emperor and his party. The prince of Xinghe was also ordered to send some gifts to thank him."


    "Of course, young master, if you want to avoid suspicion, even if you don''t see him, it''s no problem."


    "After all, the ninth Prince is not a prince, not even a prince, and his status is not enough."


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "it''s not necessary. I''d better meet you. Deliberately avoiding it will arouse suspicion."


    Ah Qun nodded, "OK, the old slave, let them go to the main hall."


    Ye Fan frowned and stopped ah Qun.


    "Uncle Qun, you are busy with all the big and small affairs in the family. You have to take care of these messy trifles. It will delay you too much."


    Ah Qun was stunned. "Young master, although the old slave is old, he still has no problem with his energy."


    "That''s not what I mean. I think you can send someone to report such a small matter."


    "Even those affairs in the clan, you can ask several smart points to deal with them. There is no need to be personally involved in everything."


    "You stayed in Bajie Qinglong for so long and failed to break through. Maybe it''s not your talent, but that you haven''t put yourself first in your heart."


    Previously, a Qun was loyal to serve ye boundless. Now, he silently supports Ye Fan''s career.


    In Ye Fan''s opinion, the once hero has lost himself since the rest of his life.


    Perhaps a Qun is willing, but it is also possible that it is just a kind of self paralysis.


    He felt that he couldn''t do it until the eighth robbery. He chose to serve two generations of masters as his lifelong wish. In fact, it was also a kind of spiritual escape.


    Ye Fan said earnestly, "Uncle Qun, in my opinion, you still have a long way to go. Leave more time for yourself."


    A Qun''s body shook slightly, took a deep breath and said shamefully, "unexpectedly, I still need the young master to enlighten the old slave."


    To say such a thing to him is really to treat him as a relative, wholeheartedly for his good, and the old man is also moved in his heart.


    "Some things have not been pointed out, and you gradually forget them," Ye Fan said.


    Ah Qun nodded: "the old slave knows. Indeed, the old slave can''t be alone around the young master."


    "When the master was there, there were several adopted sons and daughters under the servants."


    "But there is no trivial matter about the young master."


    "Even if you want to find a few people who can be used, you have to find them well. You can''t be in a hurry."


    Ye Fan smiled, "I''m not urging you. Just know it well."


    Just as they were talking, suddenly, they both frowned and looked in a direction in the distance.


    This is a group of accidents.


    "Oh, uncle Qun, did you miss a fish?"


    "The old slave was negligent, mainly because he didn''t pay much attention to him" "I don''t blame you. It''s really not like the offspring of long Ziyang with this brain." at this time, in a yard on the edge of Longcheng, a man wrapped in a cloak and a hood suddenly appeared.


    Hearing the news, a short haired woman pushed the door out. It was long Chuxi.


    Seeing the hooded man''s exposed face, long Chuxi was surprised! "Longyedu!?"


    The girl only heard that the longziyang family had been destroyed and turned into ashes by Wanzong. Unexpectedly, the former young master was still alive?


    £¡ "Are you long Chuxi?"


    Longyedu''s eyes are full of blood.


    "So what?"


    Long Chuxi quickly took out his sword.


    When longyedu saw the sword in the girl''s hand, he was murderous! "Sure enough, it''s a swordsman. I heard that the sword God likes you very much?"


    Long Chuxi suddenly understood and sneered, "the sword Protoss leader is kind to me, so you''re going to kill me?


    What a coward. He doesn''t dare to avenge the sword God, so he comes to kill me to vent his anger? "


    "Shut up! What are you? You deserve to teach me a lesson!"


    Longyedu scolded.


    "I''m really nothing, but I''m fully qualified to teach you a lesson!"


    In terms of seniority, longchuxi is the grandmother of longyedu! However, she doesn''t want to confess this at all. For her, long Ziyang is a stranger.


    "If you want to do it, come on, you don''t deserve to dirty the sword God''s hand!"


    Long Chu Xi disdained the way.


    Longyedu is furious. Huoran raises his hand and is about to release the Tianji dragon crossbow! At such a close distance, longchuxi naturally can''t resist. Only one blow is enough to kill! Seeing the critical moment, a green light beam flashed into the yard in advance! "Poof!!"


    One arm of longyedu is directly penetrated and blood splashes! "Ah!"


    Longyedu screamed and turned to look at the roof. A figure had stood proudly.


    "Dragon feather string!?


    What do you mean? "


    The visitor was the king of bow. The Dragon feather string frowned and looked helpless.


    "Longyedu, are you pretending to be stupid or really stupid?"


    "You don''t think that when the three robbers of the green dragon enter the Dragon City, the chieftain of the sword God and the old guys like us won''t find out?"


    Longyedu blushed, "so what? If you have seed, kill me!!"


    Looking at the crazy longyedu, long Chuxi was stunned.


    The girl suddenly realized that this guy came to "die" rather than kill her!?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4167

    It''s also fate. Recently, longyedu has been depressed because of the emergence of a brother, LONGYE king.


    In addition, he is not deep in the city, and all kinds of things planned by long Ziyang do not take him with him.


    In the home of the fateful City, longyedu is like a marginal man.


    He doesn''t understand that he robbed the green dragon three times. Why is he so unpopular!?


    Therefore, longyedu can only drown his worries by drinking every day and wander around the city.


    It was precisely such a life that made him escape the destruction of that day. When longyedu returned to the ruins of the yard and found that he was alone, the strong grief and impact made him almost crazy! But after the grief and anger, longyedu felt endless fear, and reason told him that revenge was impossible.


    But what else can he do without revenge?


    conceal one''s identity?


    As once the favored son of heaven, what''s the meaning of his living?


    keep house?


    Baobuqi was killed by a dragon crossbow thousands of miles away. Longyedu was desperate. He found that the world was so big that there was no place for him!?


    In front of the creator of emperor sword, he is so humble! tiny! After much thought, longyedu finally returned to Longcheng.


    Since there was nowhere to go, he just wanted to return to his roots.


    Suicide, he dare not.


    Kill sword God, he dare not.


    The only thing he can do is to find a soft persimmon to pinch and find a dragon Chu Xi. He doesn''t think he can really drag a cushion, but he has no choice! "Coward! I don''t understand. How can you cultivate into a green dragon with three robberies?"


    Long Chuxi figured out the reason and felt that this "grandson" was hateful and sad.


    "Shut up! How can you teach me!?"


    "What can I do!?


    This is all forced by Ye! "


    Longyedu said, already crying, hoarse.


    "Hey" longyuxian sighed, looked at the direction of the patriarchal mansion and found no movement.


    "It seems that the patriarch doesn''t want to pay attention to you. Longyedu, you go. Next time, you won''t forgive!"


    "Go?"


    Longyedu laughed at himself: "where can I go?"


    "No matter where you go, you are no longer welcome in Longcheng," said long Yuxian coldly.


    Longyedu looked up to the sky and laughed: "at the beginning, the sword God was just about to join the Dragon royal family. You were righteous and strict one by one. What did you say to defend the dignity of the Dragon royal family?"


    "Now, how long has it been before it has become the running dog of the sword God?"


    "Just because he came and made you beautiful, did you get the benefits?"


    "Sure enough, in the final analysis, you only have interests in your eyes! A group of villains!!"


    Dragon feather string was furious: "shut up! The elder thought of a trace of affection and let you leave. How dare you speak wildly!?"


    "I didn''t intend to leave alive when I came today!"


    The Dragon wild ferry has been out of danger. It directly calls out a divine thunder and cleaves down at the Dragon feather string! But how can this level of attack hit the bow emperor of kamikaze?


    The Dragon feather string easily dodged. Raising his hand was a divine wind dragon crossbow. The green awn suddenly appeared and instantly burst an arm of longyedu! Just as longyedu was still struggling, he heard a call.


    "YedU! Stop it!"


    A man dressed up as a scholar hurried down, but he was the king of LONGYE?


    "You?


    What are you doing here? "


    LONGYE duhong looked at the question.


    The king of LONGYE said positively, "I know their father had an accident, so I came back to look for any survivors."


    "My teacher found out that you are still alive, so he took me to find you."


    "YedU, don''t be impulsive. Only by living can you get back everything that belongs to you, can''t you?"


    Longyedu smiled miserably: "live?


    Do you think the sword God will let me go? "


    "If the sword God really wants to kill you, you are already dead."


    "Longyedu was speechless.


    LONGYE king said seriously, "yedU, I know you don''t like my big brother, but if you want to prove yourself, you can''t die in vain!"


    "The Dragon royal family is not the sword God, and the ''Dragon'' ancestor is there!"


    "You are talented and young. You are a green dragon. You have great prospects in the future!"


    "As long as we live well, why not revive our relationship?


    £¡¡±


    After hearing these words, longyedu finally calmed down, with a trace of hope in his eyes.


    Before the most hated brother, unknowingly, he was moved to cry.


    But soon, he gnashed his teeth again and scolded, "are you sick?


    £¡¡±


    "Ah?"


    LONGYE Wang wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "You tell us about the rebellion here. Can the sword God let us go!?"


    Longyedu thinks that this big brother is a nerd! "Oh" King LONGYE cried and laughed, "don''t worry, the sword God won''t kill us. My teacher has talked to him about the conditions."


    "Bell must have a national teacher?"


    At this time, in the back garden of the patriarch''s house, in front of Ye Fan, there again appeared this man who was not amazing but mysterious.


    "Although I think we''ll see each other soon, I didn''t expect it so soon."


    Zhong must have a look of helplessness. "I''m not, but I can''t blame me. Who thought that the sword God killed longziyang and them, so high-profile."


    "If the national master wants to intercede for longyedu, he''d better let the boy straighten his attitude first instead of begging me."


    "The sword God misunderstood. I came here today to make a deal with the sword God."


    "Oh?"


    Just as ye fan was wondering, Zhong Xuyou had begun to convey "the sword God wants to assist the nine Prince Xinghe, should he need a lot of talents?"


    Ye Fan''s face remained unchanged, but he was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhong Xuyou would mention it?


    "Why did the national teacher say so?"


    "Sword God, don''t get me wrong. I''ve never been involved in the Royal dispute. It doesn''t matter who comes as long as the Imperial Emperor or the destiny emperor''s blood."


    "Hearing that the national master is far away from the government, it seems that he is still quite concerned about the affairs in the court", Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Zhong Xu has a taste of Playing: "the sword God misunderstood again. It is not me that the sword God supports the ninth prince, but my grandson."


    "King LONGYE?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised.


    "I don''t care about the general trend of the world for a long time, but as an apprentice, I am full of poetry and strategies."


    "He reads the books of sages and sages. Naturally, he cares about the affairs of the world. The change of imperial power is, of course, an important link."


    "He recently analyzed it to me and said that the sword God and President Su had participated in seizing the line, so I saw the clue slightly."


    Ye Fan took a breath, "that''s what you taught well, otherwise, the boy doesn''t have the ability."


    "I''m flattered," Zhong Xuyou said with a smile. "In fact, I don''t care who will be the emperor, but the sword God, as an outsider, must be more indifferent than me."


    "Therefore, the sword God must have a special purpose to support the nine princes." if it is leaked in advance, I''m afraid it will disrupt the deployment of the sword God? "


    Ye Fan squinted. "The deal that the national master wants to talk about, or do you want to threaten me?"


    "Naturally, the threat is out of question. No matter how important it is, it will not threaten the sword God."


    Zhong Xuyou waved his hand and said, "the wild king only hopes that you can let go of longyedu, so that the matter of the ninth prince will not spread."


    "In addition, my baby grandson hopes to participate in this matter and help the future king." Ye Fan was stunned. "King LONGYE, want to help Xinghe?"


    "Yes, the sword God let longyedu go, and the wild King volunteered to join the chess game, and I won''t go to Tianming to talk. How can the sword God lose such a deal?"


    With Zhong Xu''s status, if he goes to heaven''s destiny, even if there is no evidence, Xinghe will have no chance with the throne.


    That''s all. The key is that some plans for the temple may be detected.


    King LONGYE is indeed a talent, but the problem is that as a "disciple" of Zhong Xu, his identity is too dazzling.


    If he publicly assists Xinghe, the weight of Xinghe will be greatly increased at once.


    "It''s interesting to regard yourself as a bargaining chip, you apprentice," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Who says not?" Zhong Xuyou sighed. "Men don''t stay. After reading so many books, it''s really time to let him out."


    "As far as I know, Prince Xinghe is just going to choose some young heroes in the Shenlong royal family to participate in the natural disaster relief, which is also a good opportunity."


    "I''ve thought it over carefully," said Ye Fan, pondering. "But since it''s a transaction, I have to check the quality of the goods."


    Zhong must have a relaxed face. "The sword God wants to test my disciple?


    Please help yourself, "but ye fan shook his head." he doesn''t help me. Why should I test him? "


    "That''s" "isn''t he going to assist the ninth prince?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "if you let him persuade Xinghe to participate in seizing the legitimate rights, I will agree to his proposal."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4168

    Zhong must take a backward breath and quickly react to what ye fan is doing.


    "Sword God, your move is to include me, an old fellow?"


    If it is only the king LONGYE who becomes the aide of the ninth prince, it can be considered that the king LONGYE has been recruited.


    At that time, Zhong Xuyou can also find an excuse for the grandson to get rid of his sin if he really fails to win the line or does something to annoy the emperor of destiny.


    However, once the Dragon wild King becomes the lobbyist who promotes Xinghe to win the line, the nature will completely change.


    Regardless of future success or failure, King LONGYE will share weal and woe. You can''t stay out of it.


    Zhong must have such a baby grandson. If something really happens, most of them are reluctant to let go.


    "As you said, I''m not playing around with assisting Xinghe."


    "LONGYE Wang wants to participate, no problem, but I must confirm that he can do everything."


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to let Xinghe join some of your sons who come to "officialdom experience".


    Zhong Xuyou''s eyes twinkled and didn''t answer immediately.


    After a while, he sighed.


    "When the child is old, it''s really impossible to take care of him all his life. Well, he agreed."


    Obviously, Zhong Xuyou communicated with LONGYE Wang Chuanyin, but the persuasion was fruitless.


    Ye Fan was a little surprised. In fact, he didn''t think he could easily negotiate the deal.


    He really wants to find some young people for Xinghe who can help him.


    After all, neither he nor Su Qingxue can devote themselves to helping him, which is inappropriate and too ostentatious.


    On the other hand, Xinghe also needs some people who can be trusted to discuss things with him at any time.


    It may attract LONGYE king. Ye Fan didn''t dare to think of it! Not to mention whether the Dragon King is intelligent or not, it is very rare to have a simple Dragon King''s combat power and talent.


    Not to mention, as a disciple of Zhong Xu, King LONGYE will bring great influence to Xinghe once his identity is revealed.


    "Sword God, I should go too. See you later."


    Zhong Xuyou simply left without saying anything more.


    Even he didn''t ask Ye Fan to help take care of LONGYE king. Obviously, he didn''t want to owe a favor.


    "This old boy, his mind is not simple," Ye Fan muttered.


    A Qun on one side wondered, "why did you say that, young master?"


    "Even if the Dragon King reminded Zhong Xuyou at the beginning that we are assisting the stars, he will be able to think more deeply than the Dragon King after he knows."


    "Even if you can''t guess, you can at least guess that the road we want to take is definitely contrary to the road taken by the emperor of heaven."


    "The king of Tianye doesn''t allow us to go there, but he doesn''t allow us to take advantage of this kind of purpose."


    Ah Qun was stunned. "Young master said that Zhong Xuyou also wanted to rebel?"


    "It may not be a rebellion, but his relationship with the emperor of destiny may not be as good as what is said by the outside world."


    Ye Fan was too lazy to think: "Uncle Qun, let the Dragon King come." yes "soon, the Dragon King appeared in Ye Fan''s study.


    "I have seen the sword God. Thank the sword God for his leniency and appreciation," said the king of LONGYE.


    "I want to hear what you really think," Ye Fan said.


    "What do you think?"


    "Why throw yourself into this chess game?


    Since you can see what President Su and I are doing, you should be able to see that this situation is dangerous. "


    Ye Fan said in a low voice: "it''s really time to turn off the power. Even if the clock has to be, it can''t protect you."


    The Dragon wild king listened, but he smiled.


    "Wild king has studied since he was a child. He thinks he has little talent and knowledge, but he also understands a basic truth:" nothing is immortal. "


    "Jiujie Qinglong?


    Jiujie rosefinch?


    Even if you really live forever, what does that have to do with me? "


    "Even the pure blood golden race, there are times when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, and I am just a mixed race."


    "Death is not terrible. What is terrible is to die for some reason."


    Wang LONGYE said with a smile: "after traveling around with my teacher for so many years, I have been looking for the meaning of life" and now I have found it. "


    Ye Fan smiled, "is to help Xinghe?"


    King LONGYE shook his head: "assist the ninth prince, but now the Empire has made Zhong Xuyou feel cold.


    Although LONGYE king doesn''t recognize that Zhong must have this grandfather, in his heart, he hopes to fulfill the teacher''s wishes and reorganize the rivers and mountains! "This is the great righteousness. Since I saw it and the sword God gave me the opportunity, it''s my duty."


    LONGYE Wang smiled: "in addition, I have a brother in yedU. Although he has many shortcomings, I don''t want to give him up."


    "As long as longyedu doesn''t mess with my affairs, I won''t care."


    "It''s you who persuaded Xinghe first," Ye Fan said.


    King LONGYE arched his hand and said, "sword God, it''s not appropriate to persuade the ninth Prince now."


    "Oh?


    When do you want it? "


    King LONGYE said, "this time, the nine princes will bring some young children of the Dragon royal family to help calm the natural disaster."


    "The sword God can let me participate in it and pretend to be an ordinary son of the Dragon royal family."


    "There are not many people who have seen me. In this way, the relationship between me and my teacher can be concealed temporarily, so as not to disturb the prince and Prince Hong."


    "Second, I have never met with the ninth prince. A stranger advised him to seize his legitimate rights?


    It''s stupid. "


    "It''s not too late for me to get closer to the ninth Prince and get trust in this operation."


    Ye Fan''s expression was a little stiff. He listened to LONGYE Wang''s analysis and was right, as if the "stupid" guy was himself.


    However, Ye Fan naturally covered up the past and said, "it''s considerate. You''ve passed this level."


    "Thank you for the praise of the sword God. I''m mostly talking on paper, and I need more training," LONGYE Wang said modestly.


    Ye Fan coughed, "well, the ninth Prince is just waiting to see me. I''ll let him come and formally introduce you and others to him."


    Just then, ah Qun came in.


    "Young master, long Chuxi, the girl is here. I want to see you."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4169

    Ye Fan is not surprised. Although the girl is stubborn, she is also sensible. It is impossible to refuse the opportunity to worship her teacher for the sake of long Ziyang.


    "Let her come."


    King LONGYE saw this and planned to leave.


    "You stay too", Ye Fan said.


    King LONGYE wondered, "does the sword God want me to see this woman together?"


    "What woman or not? She''s your grandmother!"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Fan was particularly happy when he saw the lost look on LONGYE Wang''s face.


    Ye Fan then gave a brief account of long Chuxi''s life experience.


    "Not to mention her origin, you have to know her even considering other factors."


    King LONGYE showed a trace of curiosity and respectfully replied, "yes".


    Before long, Ye Fan met long Chuxi in the back garden.


    To the girl''s surprise, the ninth prince was also present.


    "Your Highness Xinghe?" Long Chu Xi''s eyes brightened, and it was hard to hide a surprise on his face.


    "Miss Chu Xi, meet again", Xinghe also showed a gentle smile.


    The two looked at each other and seemed to forget who was standing in front of them.


    "Cough..." Ye Fan looked for a sense of existence.


    Xinghe and longchuxi looked like frightened little animals and hurriedly moved their eyes away.


    The king of LONGYE in the back saw this scene, if he realized something.


    "Long Chuxi, you and the ninth Prince have been comrades in arms. Do you want to help him this time?" Ye Fan asked.


    Long Chuxi was confused. "Natural disaster? I... I don''t know."


    "Miss Chu Xi, to be honest, I came under orders this time..."


    Xinghe immediately explained that this time, first, he came to thank Ye Fan for the rescue of Longshou last time.


    In addition, it is also a formal invitation to the young people of the Dragon royal family to participate in the disaster eradication operation.


    In the past, Shenlong''s children were happy to participate in some royal actions.


    One is to win fame, the other is to make friends with dignitaries.


    But this time, because the leader is the undesirable nine princes, and also has to deal with Warcraft and anda people, there are few children of Shenlong who have volunteered.


    To put it bluntly, we feel that this job is hard and thankless. If you are not careful, you may even get your life in!


    "At present, few people have signed up, and none of them are women. Why don''t you go together?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Good!" Long Chuxi blurted out and agreed.


    But as soon as he finished, long Chuxi blushed. He seemed to be too active.


    Xinghe is very happy, "with the help of Miss Chu Xi, it will be of great help."


    Although Shenqi imperial army does not need to rely on a few children of Shenlong clan to calm this disaster.


    However, as a prince who has just entered the military camp, Xinghe needs several trustworthy people.


    He still recognizes the strength of long Chuxi. Although many people have high accomplishments, their actual combat experience is very weak, but long Chuxi is very solid.


    "I''m just a child from outside. Thank your Highness for giving me the opportunity," long Chuxi said with a smile.


    Ye Fan nodded, "OK, that''s settled. You can go."


    Long Chuxi immediately looked confused and sent her away?


    "Sword... Chieftain of sword God, I..."


    "Do you have anything else?"


    Long Chu Xi gritted his teeth and knelt on the ground, "I want to worship you as a teacher!"


    "Apprenticeship? Why?" Ye Fan asked.


    Long Chu Xi was silly. "You... You were in my house before. Didn''t you say you wanted to learn sword? Can you come to you at any time?"


    "Yes, I said ''learn sword'', but I didn''t say that I can ''worship the teacher'' at any time," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Long Chu cherished a memory, as if... Ye Fan didn''t personally say the words "worship a teacher" and "accept an apprentice".


    She thought that learning sword was to learn from her master.


    "If I want to accept an apprentice, I have to be a world-class swordsman. You''re not qualified."


    Ye Fan said very unkindly.


    Long Chuxi bit his lower lip and clenched his hands. He was obviously very sad.


    Xinghe looked aside and couldn''t help saying, "chieftain of sword God, even if you don''t want to take Miss Chu Xi as an apprentice, there''s no need to hurt people so much?"


    "Based on my experience in the Academy, Miss Chu Xi''s Kendo talent can also compete for the top ten seats in the Academy..."


    "What is ten seats?"


    Ye Fan directly interrupted Xinghe''s words, not polite.


    "In other fields, you can question me, but in kendo, the destiny is in front of me, so you have to shut up."


    Xinghe is speechless!


    Arrogant, too arrogant! But unfortunately, I can''t refute


    "I see..."


    Long Chuxi had a trace of grievance in her eyes, but no tears. She looked up and said, "I''m really not qualified to be a disciple of the sword God, but... But I want to learn the sword. Please teach me, clan leader!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Fan readily promised, "next, I will teach you a set of swordsmanship, but I will only demonstrate it once. How much I can remember depends on your ability."


    "Again?"


    Longchu frowned, but nodded, "I know."


    Xinghe and King LONGYE listened and silently planned to leave.


    "Don''t avoid it. You can stay and have a look. There''s nothing shady about my Kendo," Ye Fan said.


    As soon as they listen, they naturally don''t want to miss this great opportunity.


    "Then thank the sword God". Xinghe is a swordsman. Naturally, he is very excited.


    LONGYE Wang also looked forward. He was more curious about what kind of fencing Ye Fan would teach.


    Ye Fan took out a congenital Lingbao flying sword. For a time, the sword was like a spring in the back garden, and the treasure light was in full bloom!


    In fact, there are many sword God rings in Ye Fan''s top flying sword.


    But when ye fan''s strength allows him to use these flying swords, he doesn''t rely much on the quality of the sword.


    Therefore, Ye Fan is not willing to take it out when fighting. Instead, he can take it out for a show at ordinary times.


    Several young people present, looking at this sword, were naturally greedy, but they also felt that only this kind of sword was worthy of the sword God.


    Without superfluous words, Ye Fan began to dance his sword directly.


    The speed is not fast, the strength is not strong, and the sword moves are not gorgeous.


    What ye fan shows is the ancient sword skill he learned from the early stage of understanding Kendo!


    This ancient sword technique has long been integrated into various sword meanings of Ye Fan. It has been refined alone, but it has not been done for a long time.


    It can be said that ancient sword technique is a cornerstone of Ye Fan''s unparalleled sword intention.


    Taking it out alone is actually equivalent to extracting the essence of Ye Fan''s kendo.


    The three people beside me looked at Ye Fan''s sword move. At first glance, they thought it was very simple, but when they looked in carefully, they immediately fell into it!


    I don''t know why, such a simple stabbing, pulling, waving, pointing and picking... Makes them see that their heartstrings are tight and they dare not breathe!


    When ye fan dances the ancient sword technique, it seems that all things in the sky, stars and universe are moving with Ye Fan''s sword!


    broad and profound! Bottomless!


    Not to mention the two swordsmen of long Chuxi and Xinghe, even the king of LONGYE has felt the infinite mystery of Kendo!


    The greatest truths are the simplest! This set of seemingly simple swordsmanship is rare to make them sweat and sweat, and they dare not blink!!


    Long Chuxi''s face was intoxicated. She looked at Ye Fan dancing a sword and noticed a detail


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4170

    That is, Ye Fan''s expression is also very happy and completely intoxicated


    This simple sword skill makes the sword God who can make a world shaking move enjoy it so much


    Love, a pure love of kendo, can inspire such fencing!


    This attitude also touched long Chuxi deeply.


    Unknowingly, ancient sword, the demonstration is over.


    Ye Fan took off the sword and sighed: "this set of ancient sword skill was taught by myself in my early years. I walked with me all the way and made great achievements."


    "Its threshold is very low. It can be practiced by individuals, but its upper limit is unpredictable. If you learn it well, you will gain something."


    Ye Fan said, looking at the three.


    "Well, you all talk about it. After reading it, how many tricks do you remember?"


    Xinghe was stunned, recalled something and said, "maybe... Eight moves."


    Ye Fan nodded and looked at LONGYE king again.


    "I''m not talented. I don''t know much about fencing. I only remember five moves."


    "Not a swordsman. Five moves are good."


    Ye Fan finally looked at long Chuxi, but the girl was frowning.


    "What about you? Why don''t you talk?"


    Long Chuxi was silent for a long time before he replied, "I... Only remember one move."


    "Ah!?"


    Xinghe was worried, "Miss Chu Xi, did you just get distracted?"


    Long Chuxi smiled awkwardly, "maybe, i... I saw the sword God smiling happily on his face, and several moves were missed."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    "Sword God, you''re going to teach Miss Chu Xi today. It''s really difficult for people to show such profound sword skills once."


    "Please do it again. You and I can avoid it first."


    Xinghe was busy pleading, but long Chuxi refused.


    "No, your highness, I''m satisfied to see such advanced swordsmanship. I can''t expect more."


    "Miss Chu Xi, this opportunity is once in a lifetime..."


    "I know, thank you for your concern, but I really have no regrets," said long Chuxi with sparkling eyes.


    Ye Fan joked: "other girls say there''s no problem. Why are you more anxious than her?"


    "I..." Xinghe said, and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Long Chu Xi smiled and looked at him, but his heart was a little sweet.


    "Well, you go. The ninth prince should still have military affairs. Can''t you stay more?"


    "Those who go with you, in addition to the Dragon wild king, add a dragon Chu Xi, that''s it."


    Ye Fan said and turned away without looking back.


    After Ye Fan left, Xinghe said with regret on his face, "Miss Chu Xi, don''t you really regret it?"


    Long Chuxi asked, "Your Highness, where do you think the chieftain of sword God is strong?"


    "Naturally, it''s the intention of the emperor''s sword. Nine robbers of the blood of the green dragon!" Xinghe blurted out.


    "Yes, can I understand the meaning of the emperor''s sword? Do I have a chance to become the nine robbery green dragon?"


    "This..."


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    Long Chu said with a smile, "I''m afraid only the sword God has achieved such a miracle since ancient times."


    "Yes, don''t mention both. I haven''t heard of imperial sword..." Xinghe shook his head.


    "Therefore, all the moves of the sword God cannot be copied for us."


    "No matter how hard we study and imitate, we can''t surpass the sword God, or even match..."


    Long Chu Xi said, "the sword God should know this, so he didn''t use too gorgeous swordsmanship to guide us."


    "Although the details of his swordsmanship are unpredictable, it is an ordinary swordsmanship and is of little use in actual combat."


    "I venture to guess... What he really wants to teach us is not specific moves, but a feeling of his sword!"


    Xinghe was distraught. "You mean... The key is not the sword move, but the sword intention?"


    "Almost, I don''t know how to describe it, that is... I seem to understand why the sword God can understand the meaning of the emperor''s sword", long Chuxi murmured.


    King LONGYE came forward with a smile. "Miss Chu Xi''s Kendo talent is really high. No wonder the sword God is willing to give it to her."


    "My teacher once said that a real master should convey ideas without moves, because they all hope that the latecomers can surpass themselves rather than imitate themselves."


    "I have been reading the books of sages for many years, but I haven''t seen the deep meaning of the sword God. Thank you for your advice, Miss Chu Xi."


    Xinghe smiled bitterly. "It seems that I''m destined not to be a top swordsman."


    Meanwhile, on a terrace in the back garden.


    Ye Fan picked up a cup of tea just brewed before the rain and looked at Longchu in the distance.


    "The Dragon wild king is also a highly qualified person, but long Chuxi is really better and can''t be accepted as a disciple. Is it a pity, young master?"


    Ah Qun was making tea and said with a smile.


    "King LONGYE''s mind is not entirely in cultivation. Naturally, he can''t compare with long Chu Xi."


    Ye Fan sighed: "originally, it''s OK to accept her, but sooner or later she will come together with Xinghe. It''s not appropriate to be my disciple."


    "Yes, the title of sword God disciple is too heavy. It will bring them all kinds of dangers and be bad for the overall situation."


    Ah Qun nodded and said, "the best protection for her is that the young master doesn''t accept her."


    Ye Fan took a sip of tea and said, "it doesn''t matter if you are a teacher or an apprentice. It''s just a name."


    "Whether she is a teacher or an apprentice depends on what she thinks in her heart, not whether she kowtows or not."


    "What I hope more is that my understanding of Kendo can be inherited and made more people like kendo."


    "Long Chuxi can notice that my expression when I dance the sword really surprises me."


    "She knows that the so-called Kendo of Kendo is because there are swordsmen. Otherwise, the sword is just a sword."


    "It''s really spiritual to realize this. It''s even better than the girl Xiaoluo..."


    Ah Qun smiled and said, "young master, I''m afraid your disciples are going to be sad."


    Ye Fan smiled, "I really miss them a little, and I don''t know how they''re doing. Luo Li and Sima have married, and Xiaoluo doesn''t know whether they''re married..."


    "When everything is over, I hope they are all well."


    After missing his old friend, Ye Fan took back his thoughts and said, "Uncle Qun, the selection of ten seats in the academy is about to begin. I also plan to visit the Academy first."


    "On the side of Xinghe, although light snow looks after you, you have to be more careful. After all, the Dragon King has just come."


    Ah Qun nodded: "don''t worry, young master. The old slave has his own discretion."


    After Ye Fan confessed, he communicated with Su Qingxue and told the woman that he was going to the Academy.


    Of course, if Su Qingxue is willing to go together, it would be great.


    "You go, I have no Kung Fu. There will be a big change in the imperial city recently", but Su Qingxue immediately refused.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t let the president tell me that Guhong is looking for him," Su Qingxue said with a smile.


    Ye Fan was slightly stunned and sneered: "it seems that the mother and son are really at the end of their tether, and began to make a confused move..."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4171

    Imperial City, mu''an palace.


    Long Xuejiao took several attendants and some gifts and found Mu bin in person.


    After mubin was slightly surprised, she asked someone to serve tea and sit down with Xuefei.


    "The imperial concubine''s coming has made the minister and concubine very happy. Why bring anything?"


    "I sent a gift a few days ago, but my sister didn''t accept it all the time. Naturally, the palace had to come in person," Xue Fei said with a smile.


    "My mother forgives me. I''m really ashamed that I dare not accept gifts for no reason," mubin bowed his head.


    "Sister mubin, it''s good for our sisters to match. A little gift is just a heart. Don''t take it too seriously."


    Mubin was helpless and said, "well, thank you, sister Xuefei."


    The snow imperial concubine said kindly on her face, "speaking of it, you mu''an palace is also close to my snow fragrance hall. We should walk more."


    "It''s my sister''s bad manners. I should greet my sister more," mubin said humbly.


    "Look at you. You''re divided again. It''s called greeting the queen. You and I are all concubines. There''s no need to be so rigid."


    The snow imperial concubine lowered her voice and drew the two closer.


    After some greetings, Princess Xue looked at many weapons in the yard.


    "I''ve heard that sister mubin, born in Anda zuoqiu family, is the first expert in the harem."


    "Even general Chu Wei, the commander of the Imperial Palace and the strength of the star God, praised his sister''s strength." "I wonder if my sister is lucky to see her show zuoqiu''s unique skill ''xianyunsi''?"


    Mu bin apologized and said with a smile, "sister, xianyunsi is a unique ancestral skill of zuoqiu family. It can only be used in actual combat and cannot be used at will."


    "And this is the harem. Xian Yunsi is too dangerous. I hope you will forgive me."


    Snow imperial concubine was rejected, and she was slightly disdained in her heart, but she didn''t show it.


    "Well, this palace is abrupt. By the way, I heard that the child of Xinghe was ordered to go to the ridge border world this time to calm the natural disaster of Warcraft?"


    "That''s hard work. The strength of Warcraft is unpredictable. My sister should be very worried?"


    Mu bin smiled and said, "being a mother is naturally not at ease, but Xinghe, as the prince, should share his worries for the Empire and his majesty."


    "Speaking of it, Prince Hong still knows many master generals in the army."


    The snow imperial concubine smiled and said, "if your sister nods, the palace can let Prince Hong send someone to take care of it to ensure that this action is safe."


    Mu''s concubine looked grateful. "My sister has a heart, but the harem must not interfere in the government and military affairs of the court. My concubines dare not talk."


    Seeing Mu''s concubine still didn''t take the bait, Princess Xue was a little impatient.


    Fortunately, before she came, she had prepared her cards. Princess Xue held back the servants present and said alone, "sister mubin, do you know who sent the man who assassinated you and the ninth prince?"


    Mu concubine frowned, "I don''t know."


    The snow imperial concubine''s face coagulated and said, "it''s the queen."


    Mu bin was silent and silent.


    "It may be hard for my sister to believe that this palace only learned the news from Prince Hong recently."


    "The gang who assassinated you at the beginning was a killer Organization raised by Duke Pang. Recently, they were arrested for assassinating Prince Hong."


    "After questioning, I learned that they were also involved in the assassination of your mother and son."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t bring the witness to the harem. I can only bring you this," said Xuefei, taking out a piece of blood stained silk with a special sign painted on it.


    As soon as Mu bin saw the emblem, his eyes immediately showed cold.


    "I remember these marks on my sister''s back!"


    The snow imperial concubine saw the change of mubin''s expression and was secretly proud.


    "Thank you, Princess Xue, for telling me, but the matter of that year has passed, and my concubine doesn''t want to make any more trouble." "sister, why do you think I mentioned this to you at this time?"


    The snow imperial concubine said solemnly, "recently, you and the ninth Prince have been appreciated by your majesty again, which will inevitably attract the Queen''s jealousy again."


    "Even if you can protect yourself in the palace, what about Xinghe?


    He''s out there. He''s in danger! "


    "If you want to avoid what happened in those years, you have to take the initiative!"


    "Attack?"


    Mu asked, "what do you mean?"


    Princess Xue said with a smile: "sister, although zuoqiu people have no influence in Shenqi, they are the top nobles in Anda. If you join hands with me, you can coordinate inside and outside and put pressure on the queen prince." "imperial concubine! Please respect yourself!"


    Mu bin immediately refused: "when my concubine married into the magical Empire, she was already his Majesty''s man. How can she get entangled with anda again?"


    "Why is my sister so confused?


    You keep yourself in line, but what about the queen Prince and the Duke of Pang?


    They can''t wait to get rid of your mother and son! "


    Princess Xue patted the sign silk heavily.


    Mu Bin said, "your concubine, my concubines do recognize this sign, but it''s not enough to prove that the queen is behind it."


    The snow imperial concubine was stunned and then looked innocent and wronged: "do you think this palace is lying to you?"


    Mu''s concubine''s face was expressionless. "My concubine is stupid and can''t tell the true from the false. If my mother has full iron evidence, I might as well present it to your majesty and let your majesty decide."


    Seeing mu binleng refused to make a statement, she suspected that she was on the contrary. Long Xuejiao was anxious and angry.


    Mu bin and the ninth prince are her last hope. She must fight!! "Bold!!"


    Concubine Xue scolded: "mubin, you are clearly contemptuous of the palace! Give you evidence, but you still don''t know what''s good or bad. Come to maliciously doubt the palace!?"


    The snow imperial concubine sneered: "you are not afraid. If you drag on like this, what danger will the ninth Prince encounter outside?"


    "Snow princess, are you threatening me?"


    Mu''s concubine looks solemn, and her eyes are like a cold knife out of the scabbard! The snow imperial concubine was shocked by this momentum for a moment, hardened her head and stood up and said, "this palace is just a reminder for you. Don''t come to this palace to cry when the ninth Prince is poisoned by the queen!"


    With that, Princess Xue walked directly out of the palace and was about to take people away.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Mu bin came to the door and drank coldly, "no one is allowed to leave mu''an palace without making it clear today!"


    Snow imperial concubine turned slowly and sneered: "why, bathe concubines, in broad daylight, do you dare to imprison my imperial concubine in the palace!?"


    She didn''t believe it. She was just a concubine who had no foundation in Shenqi and the imperial palace. She dared to fight with her.


    As for the sign, those things about the queen were tracked down, and she denied it completely! "It''s about my son''s life. Why don''t I dare?"


    Mubin is not afraid.


    The snow imperial concubine snorted coldly, "ignore her and go back to the palace!"


    A group of snow imperial concubine''s entourage are also arrogant and want to go out.


    However, just a few steps away, the two eunuchs in front of them fell directly!! The two bodies walked forward for two steps before they found their heads missing and fell outside the gate! "Ah!! -" the surrounding palace maids screamed and retreated in a hurry.


    Everyone, don''t dare to move forward any more! Snow imperial concubine is also a chill, which runs from the soles of her feet to the sky! She jerked back and looked at the cold looking woman.


    "Mubin!! don''t you think" Snow Princess "wants to see" xianyunsi "?


    Can you see clearly this time? "


    Mu bin asked faintly.


    Such a big movement can''t be hidden.


    Tianzhao emperor, who was busy with government affairs in his study, soon received a report from the eunuch.


    "Tell your majesty! It''s bad!"


    "What''s the matter, so flustered?"


    The heavenly omen emperor frowned.


    "It''s empress Mu! She locked empress Xue in mu''an palace and killed two attendants of empress Xue!"


    Tianzhao emperor was shocked to hear that his Chinese book fell directly on the table.


    "What!?


    How is that possible? "


    "Your Majesty, the palace people saw it with their own eyes. Go and have a look!"


    Tianzhao emperor never expected that Mu bin, who has always been gentle and indisputable, would do such a thing! "Where is the commander Chu Wei?


    Go with me! "


    "Tell your majesty, commander Chu Wei found that the movement has passed, but it seems that empress mubin still refused to let go."


    Tianzhao emperor was more and more stunned. Without saying a word, he hurried to mu''an palace.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4172

    When I came to mu''an palace, it was surrounded by internal experts.


    Three protective light curtains were built high to prevent the fighting from spreading to the nearby palace.


    A burly general with dark complexion, wearing gold armor, stood at the gate of the palace.


    "Empress mubin, take away the fiber cloud silk. If you have ministers here, you will never put anyone by mistake."


    Princess Chu, what are you talking about?


    Why don''t you come and take the palace out!?


    Mu bin is crazy. Haven''t you seen it? "


    Chu Wei respectfully said, "calm down, madam. Xianyunsi is the unique skill of Anda''s twelve heroes. Being good at guarding is difficult to break. Breaking in by force will only harm her."


    "You are the leader of the great hall and the master of star God. Can''t you cure mubin?


    £¡¡±


    The snow imperial concubine jumped with anger.


    Chu Wei frowned and said that the big array of fiber cloud silk was easy to defend and difficult to attack. It was really hard to explain to a "layman".


    You know, there are countless fine chaotic silk threads inside. A little touch may cause a chain reaction and blow up everyone inside and outside the palace! Mubin will be fine. You don''t know how to die! However, what surprised Chu Wei most was the strength of mubin. Originally, he thought that mubin was up to nine gold, but now it seems that he has actually entered the realm of stars and gods.


    Over the years, Mu bin has been unknown and neglected in the harem. Unexpectedly, she has accumulated a lot and made a great success! If Mu bin showed such strength, I''m afraid Zuo Qiu aristocratic family may not be willing to marry her into Shenqi.


    The creator is too rare to reach.


    The star God is the mainstay of any big family and even the Empire.


    It''s the emperor''s concubine. If you don''t, you can only use it.


    "Commander Chu, if I hadn''t been forced to a dead end, do you think I would be willing to do such things that offend Tianwei?"


    Mu Bin said with a cold face.


    "What on earth makes my mother so angry?"


    Mubin kept silent and waited quietly.


    Finally, the voice of Tianzhao emperor came from outside.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Emperor Tianzhao hurried to the gate of the palace and saw two decapitated corpses with a blue face.


    "Mubin! What are you doing!?


    Kill people at will in the imperial palace. Do you still have loneliness in your eyes?


    £¡¡±


    Mu Bin''s eyes were red, but she was still silent.


    Princess Xue cried, "Your Majesty, Mu bin doesn''t know what''s crazy and won''t let her go out. You must make decisions for her!"


    "Don''t panic about loving the imperial concubine", Emperor Tianzhao asked, "Chu Wei, what are you doing?


    Why don''t you take down the mubin?


    £¡¡±


    "Your Majesty, the empress Mu bin is full of fiber clouds inside and outside mu''an palace. If the minister rushes hard, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of casualties and even kill the empress Xue Fei," Chu Wei sighed.


    Emperor Tianzhao''s face changed. Since Chu Wei said so, it must be the strength of Mu concubines, which made Chu Wei also have to be afraid.


    A concubine, so powerful?


    There is a trace of worry in Tianzhao''s heart.


    Can think of the last time, Mu bin stood up in front of him for the first time, and Tianzhao emperor was soft hearted again.


    Mubin was good at fighting. She knew from the beginning that this woman never fought or robbed. Today, she must have difficulties.


    "Mu bin, you take away the fiber cloud silk. Gu promised you that he would give you justice no matter what happened!"


    Hearing this, mubin waved and countless invisible chaotic silk threads dispersed quietly.


    Chu Wei immediately took the guard and went up to take the snow princess out.


    The snow imperial concubine''s face was startled and uncertain. She threw herself into the arms of Tianzhao emperor with a pathetic look.


    "Your Majesty, I was so afraid just now that I thought I would not see you." after all, the lover who has been spoiled for the longest and accompanied the most day and night is naturally distressed by Tianzhao emperor.


    "Don''t be afraid, concubine. You''ll be fine if you stay here alone.".


    At this time, Mu bin knelt on the ground.


    Seeing this, Emperor Zhao asked, "mubin, tell me what happened?


    To act so recklessly? "


    "My concubine is guilty and at your Majesty''s disposal."


    "Don''t apologize. You''ve always been docile. Suddenly, you must encounter something big. Make it clear with Gu quickly!"


    Mu''s concubine bit her lower lip, "my concubine has no evidence, nothing to say."


    "Why are you speechless?"


    Tianzhao emperor was annoyed: "you make such a big noise, just talk to gu!"


    "Your Majesty, Mu bin is crazy. She knows she is wrong and will be willing to be punished!"


    Snow imperial concubine took the opportunity to say.


    She was also worried that mubin would poke things out and think about how to defend herself.


    Now it seems that mubin has no evidence and foundation. Knowing that she is not her opponent, she automatically softens her, which is easy.


    But at this time, Emperor Tianzhao suddenly found that Mu bin was holding something in his hand.


    "Mubin, what are you holding in your hand?"


    Mubin said with a sob: "Your Majesty, don''t ask, it''s the minister and concubine who are guilty and willing to be punished." Xuefei was stunned. Mubin has been holding this thing all the time?


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll get it myself!"


    If the emperor takes the silk, he will not let it go.


    When I opened it, Emperor Tianzhao immediately changed his face! He had investigated this badge for many years! If it hadn''t been for the scandal, he and Mu bin wouldn''t have missed so many years and created a rift.


    "Where did this come from?" the heavenly omen emperor asked in a deep voice.


    Mu bin didn''t speak, but the heavenly omen emperor looked at Xuefei at once.


    There is no one else here. Xuefei suddenly appears here and makes such a noise. Who else is there but her?


    "Snow imperial concubine, do you recognize this thing?"


    Snow imperial concubine''s thoughts fly around in her mind. If she knows, she will be investigated.


    But if you don''t recognize it, it seems that you can''t hide it.


    There are so many experts in the court. If you manipulate the bodyguard maid nearby, you will know that she sent it to mu''an palace.


    "My concubine knows it", and Princess Xue quickly showed her innocent look: "Your Majesty is holy. My concubine accidentally learned that this thing is related to the assassination that year, so she came to tell Mu bin to be careful."


    "The details of the assassination were confidential. How could you know?"


    The snow imperial concubine''s mind flashed and made up a way casually: "Your Majesty, Prince Hong is concerned about the safety of the ninth prince, and has been tracking down the assassin for many years."


    "Recently, I got some news and asked my concubine to ask if this badge is really the same as that of the assassin in those years." "who wants to see this badge, I don''t distinguish between the enemy and me and attack the people of my concubine?" emperor Zhao frowned. "Gu Hong checked it?"


    "It''s" ridiculous!! "


    Tianzhao emperor said angrily, "without the will of solitude, will he be a prince to investigate such an old thing?


    £¡¡±


    "This emblem didn''t appear long ago or late. But this time Lao Jiu was ordered to return, it appeared in mu''an palace!"


    "Snow imperial concubine, do you think you are very smart, or do you think you are lonely and confused?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4173

    Princess Xue panicked. Unexpectedly, Tianzhao emperor was so aggressive!?


    Even if her words are not conclusive, they still make sense.


    In the past, Tianzhao emperor can turn a blind eye. How can he be so unkind this time!?


    "Your majesty! What my concubine said is true! If you don''t believe it, you can ask my concubine Mu!"


    The snow imperial concubine cried.


    Emperor Tianzhao turned back and looked at Mu bin.


    "Mubin, why are you silent?"


    "If I kill someone, I''m guilty. I have nothing else to say."


    "You!" Seeing that Mu bin didn''t mean to defend himself at all, Tianzhao Emperor didn''t fight at all! "OK! OK, if you want to apologize, I''ll cure you!"


    Emperor Zhao then ordered: "if you kill someone in the concubine''s palace, you will be punished for one year in defiance of the rules and regulations of the palace! You will be banned for three months!"


    "Princess Xue interfered in the government without permission, resulting in the palace people being killed. She was punished for three months and banned for one month!"


    "The minister and concubine obeyed the order" were punished on both sides, but it was obvious that Princess Xue was much less punished.


    A group of attendants around shook their heads secretly. After all, Princess Xue is more favored. It is reasonable to say that the politics of the harem is much more serious than killing a few slaves.


    Tianzhao emperor''s punishment to Princess Xue is almost equal to no punishment.


    Although Mu bin has been in the limelight recently, it seems that she is still far from pulling Xuefei.


    The news here, almost synchronous, came into the queen Ponzi''s ear.


    "Empress, your majesty is really conniving at the snow princess. It''s obvious that he doesn''t ask questions about the lies he made up casually?"


    "That Mu concubine is also really. She is so high in cultivation, but she is afraid of Princess Xue?


    Being pressed by the snow imperial concubine, he didn''t dare to fart, so he knelt down and apologized! "


    The close female official, beside Ponzi, said with disdain.


    "If this kind of opportunity meets us, it''s necessary for Princess Xue to pull out a layer of skin!"


    Empress Pang sipped Yulu tea, but she was thoughtful.


    "Where did your majesty go later?"


    "I seem to be so angry that I went straight back to the study," replied the female officer.


    Empress Pang looked around and said with a smile, "although this time, Mu bin was punished more severely, Xuefei was punished together after all."


    "If this were put in the past, how could your majesty be willing to punish the snow princess for bathing the concubine" "besides, bathing the concubine did something to the people of the snow princess. Your majesty didn''t even vent his anger for the snow princess or appease afterwards" "do you know what this means?"


    The female officer looked at each other and shook her head.


    "This shows that in your Majesty''s heart, the status of mubin is not much lower than that of Xuefei."


    Empress Pang sighed: "for so many years, even the palace has underestimated the importance of bathing concubines in your Majesty''s heart." what''s the use?


    Mu bin is so timid that she can''t compete with the bitch of Princess Xue? "


    "You are wrong. Zuo qiumu was definitely not a timid woman."


    What not to utter a single word, "said Pang queen," what is the trouble of Mu pin, and she will not say anything, and let the snow princess be a monster. "She thought," let''s see in the Mu an palace, our eyes, and see if we can find out something. "


    "The palace has a hunch that this time, it is a great opportunity to get rid of the bitch of Princess Xue!"


    That night, mu''an palace.


    "Empress, why do you bother? Anyone can tell that it''s Princess Xue''s nonsense. Why should you bear the crime?"


    Xiaoyun, the maid in waiting for mubin for many years, said with tears when she saw mubin''s unhappy appearance.


    Mu bin sighed, "what do you know? If Xuefei only mentioned me and Xinghe, it''s all right, but she even has to be involved in the Queen" "what?


    Why is it about the queen?


    £¡¡±


    Xiaoyun said in surprise.


    "I don''t understand, but because of this, how can I talk nonsense in front of your majesty without evidence?"


    Mu bin smiled bitterly and said, "one is your Majesty''s favorite concubine and the other is the current queen. How do you want me to speak?


    In what position has your majesty been put? "


    "Empress, Xiaoyun is wronged for you!"


    Mu bin shook her head with a smile and patted Xiaoyun on the arm. "It''s okay. I can bear it. Xinghe won''t be in danger. After all, I can''t provoke the queen and Xuefei."


    Xiaoyun bowed her head, sobbed and sobbed, but her eyes showed a touch of secretly happy. At the same time, in the Qiming hall.


    "Yusheng smoke, did you find anything?"


    The heavenly omen emperor''s face sank like water.


    "As your majesty thought, Prince Hong did see the power of Anda civilization, and he is still an acquaintance. Don''t be the president."


    "Your Majesty is really sharp. How did you expect Prince Hong to contact anda civilization?" he said with admiration


    "Hum", the heavenly omen emperor sneered: "my own son, nature knows best."


    "Snow imperial concubine can''t go to Mu bin with the clues of the assassin for no reason. She must have a plan."


    "Although Mu bin married, she is the descendant of zuoqiu aristocratic family after all, and can directly affect Xinghe." Tianzhao emperor took a copy and was so angry that his chest fluctuated.


    "In vain, I am so kind to the mother and son that they can even compete with the queen and the crown prince" "but in the end, they don''t even consider the interests of the orphan and Shenqi Empire and only think about their own selfish desires!!"


    "Mubin, mubin is so righteous that I''m sorry for her." Yusheng Yanyan said. The mother and son really took off.


    Just then, the eunuch outside announced, "Your Majesty, empress, please see me!"


    "Queen?


    What is she doing here? "


    The heavenly omen emperor frowned, but let Ponzi in.


    After entering the hall, Pang said hello to Yusheng Yan and opened the door to the mountain: "Your Majesty, I have to report something to my concubine."


    "What makes the queen so anxious?"


    Pang zhengse said, "Your Majesty, do you know why you are willing to be punished without saying a word today?"


    "Does the queen know why?"


    "My concubine is in charge of the harem. If you can''t find out this, what''s the face?"


    Pang said proudly, "the reason why Mu bin didn''t dare to speak is because Princess Xue claimed that the assassination was done by her concubine!"


    "What!?"


    Tianzhao emperor was shocked and got up.


    "It''s just the words of Princess Xue''s family. How dare Mu''s concubines dare to say these words and provoke suspicion between his concubines and his majesty?"


    Pang was filled with righteous indignation and said, "the concubines are for the stability of the harem and the state of the Empire. They don''t talk nonsense like Princess Xue."


    "But the snow imperial concubine, just made use of Mu Bin''s general knowledge and kindness, so she was so bold and reckless!"


    "What my concubine said is true. If your majesty doesn''t believe it, you can ask Mu''s concubine face to face!"


    Tianzhao emperor had no patience. He stepped down quickly and rushed all the way to mu''an palace. At this time, destiny City, daist alliance headquarters.


    In the office, Su Qingxue has video communication with biedong Tianzheng.


    "As president Su expected, Lord Yu has come to see me."


    "The emperor''s reaction today is still very fast. If there is no accident, there will be results tonight." Su Qingxue looked forward to it.


    "Prince Hong and Princess Xue, after all, have been rooted in the Empire for many years. Can they really bring them down if they make such a mistake?"


    Don''t believe Dongtian a little.


    "Don''t be a president. It''s not much wrong. It''s not serious enough."


    Su Qingxue said, "Prince Hong and the crown prince, Princess Snow and the queen used to fight, all in the royal family and the Empire."


    "But this time, Princess Xue and Prince Hong are trying to collude with anda civilization, which is tantamount to ''inviting wolves into the house''." today''s emperor, no matter how much he favors Princess Xue, can''t accept that the foundation of the country is threatened. "


    Don''t nod to Dongtian, "reasonable, President Su has great ideas."


    Su Qingxue said lightly, "what''s more, after the arrangement of this period of time, long Xuejiao and Gu Hong have not had so much influence on their mother and son."


    "Since they are in a hurry to exit, I will naturally give them a ride."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4174

    Overnight, the palace of Shenqi was torn apart! The Tianzhao emperor was so angry that he threw the once favorite snow princess into the cold palace.


    Gu Hong, the great prince, heard that he was just about to go into the palace to plead for mercy, but he didn''t want chu Wei to lead troops to the door and imprison him! The charge is "Treason"! Xuanumbrella man huaizhun saw the forbidden army at the door and cooperated very much. Without resistance, he was arrested.


    If the xuanming royal family is behind them as a guarantor, they will not be really how. At most, they will be driven out of the imperial city.


    The others around Gu Hong are not Chu Wei''s opponents at all, so naturally they can only be subdued.


    For a moment, inside and outside the Imperial City, I was surprised to find that Prince Hong, who once stood on an equal footing with the crown prince, fell down in an instant!! There are different opinions on this situation.


    But then, the news that Mu bin was canonized as Mu Guifei immediately triggered a heated discussion.


    A once faded out of people''s vision, but now the return of the nine Prince Xinghe has become a new focus.


    In the empress Ponzi''s palace, servants also talked about it one after another.


    "Empress, your majesty asked Mu bin to seal the imperial concubine directly. This is not a good momentum. Do you have to support the ninth prince?"


    "As soon as Gu Hong falls down, your majesty is really likely to let the ninth Prince rise in order to check and balance."


    Listening to the worried words of female officials, Ponzi looked indifferent.


    "You think too much. Even if your majesty really intends to do so, the ninth prince can''t be the opponent of the crown prince."


    "Why does the queen believe so strongly?"


    Everyone was puzzled.


    Empress Pang said with a smile, "don''t forget that Mu bin is a pure anda man. She was born in a zuoqiu family. Half of Xinghe''s anda blood."


    "If the future emperor is half of Anda people''s blood, can the ancestors of Shenqi Empire agree?"


    "Anda civilization is not like bifiz and Aslan. They can do anything."


    As soon as people in the palace heard it, they suddenly realized it! "Yes, if the ninth Prince succeeds to the throne, anda civilization will inevitably have a crooked mind. It''s really not safe!"


    Empress Pang sneered: "in fact, there were many twists and turns when empress Mu married into God."


    "She was already a leading genius of the zuoqiu aristocratic family. It is reasonable to say that the zuoqiu aristocratic family will not release people."


    "Therefore, at the beginning, your majesty doubted whether this was the ''beauty trick'' of Anda civilization."


    "Your Majesty''s concerns were known to the palace at the beginning, but outsiders don''t know yet."


    "In any case, imperial concubine Mu and the ninth prince are only temporary scenery and cannot pose a real threat to the crown prince."


    After hearing this, all the people in the palace smiled and nodded, praising the Queen''s wisdom.


    What happened here, far away from the leaf sail of Shenqi star, has been too lazy to take care of it.


    Ye Fan had been looking forward to visiting the location of the Academy for a long time. Taking the opportunity of being a judge, he finally arrived smoothly.


    The space of shenqixing is very unique and stable. It is obviously carefully built by powerful people.


    No matter how the outside world moves, the coordinate position of Shenqi star is eternal.


    Even the creator can''t let God Qixing move half a minute.


    In a sense, this also indirectly proves the existence of the "creator God".


    Ye Fan is the God Qixing who enters through a specific transmission array and the "special employment" document given by the Academy.


    The transmission array here is not the temple of a Lord God, but the "Temple of creation".


    As soon as ye fan arrives at his destination, he plans to probe the whole situation of shenqixing with divine consciousness.


    But he was surprised to find that he was the creator. Here, the scope of divine consciousness exploration is very limited! There are many restrictions here, and space and time are extremely stable.


    If we say that the quality of the world of golden civilization is ten times higher than that of the five too, then God''s enlightenment is a hundred times! Here, you can''t see people below silver strength at all. It''s not easy to breathe normally here! Fortunately, Ye Fan can see all kinds of "signboards" everywhere. Even if he can''t feel them, he can easily find the location of the Academy.


    Not long after walking out of the temple, Ye Fan noticed that there were many people around him, staring at him with different eyes.


    "Seems to be a sword God?"


    "No mistake, as like as two peas!"


    "Why is there only one person?


    Didn''t you become the head of the Dragon royal family? "


    "The sword God still needs to rely on the number of people to make face?"


    "It is said that ten seats will be selected for this session. It seems to be true!"


    "How many years have it been? The last time I was invited, was it Zhong Xuyou, the national teacher of Shenqi?"


    Ye Fan could hear all kinds of discussions, and he didn''t care.


    It''s hard not to be recognized for his current popularity, and that''s what he wants to see.


    The greater the influence, the more convenient it will be to do things by yourself in the future.


    After seeing Fitz''s Gaeta, the city where the academy is located can be described as shabby.


    All kinds of ancient wooden structures, stone houses, mostly one or two floors, three floors are rare.


    Fortunately, most of the people who come here have heads and faces, and their origins are unusual, so there is a strong business atmosphere.


    All kinds of shops selling rare treasures, high-grade spirit tools and elixirs can be seen everywhere.


    Eating, drinking and having fun is also everything.


    The currencies of the four golden civilizations are commonly used here, but the consumer prices are extremely expensive.


    Ye Fan walked through the bustling street. Although many people recognized his identity, no one dared to say hello to him at will.


    People of the Dragon royal family are most respected and will stop to salute.


    In other races, a few people who occasionally show their worship are also smiling politely.


    Most of the people here have seen the world. After all, the Academy gathers talents from all over the world, and the creator occasionally patronizes, so we won''t exaggerate.


    Ye Fan wandered with relish. He felt that he had come to a world full of "cultivation" atmosphere.


    All kinds of students passing by are cultivating all kinds of ways and have good strength.


    Compared with the golden world outside, it is really "experts walk everywhere, genius is not as good as dogs"! Just then, a steamed stuffed bun shop on the roadside attracted Ye Fan''s attention.


    In shenqixing, selling food is already very different. Does this family even sell steamed stuffed buns?


    £¡ The shop is small enough for three people side by side. It is obviously a small business.


    There are only two women inside. One is beautiful and lovely, and the other is beautiful and noble. It''s not like selling steamed stuffed buns at all.


    Although beautiful women are pleasing to the eye, after all, the people here don''t need to eat much, and they are all ordinary ingredients, not made of spiritual materials, so their business is more deserted.


    Ye Fan frowned, came to the steamed stuffed bun stall, reached out and took a look.


    He suddenly remembered that he had been given a bag of steamed stuffed buns to congratulate him in the future. At that time, he subconsciously thought that he bought it on the street in Longcheng and perfunctory him.


    But the steamed stuffed bun in front of me seems to be the same as that of that day?


    Are those steamed stuffed buns sent in the future brought from here?


    "Not at all," murmured Ye Fan, a little confused. Is there anything strange about this steamed stuffed bun?


    "Guest, do you want steamed stuffed buns?


    "Just out of the cage", the beautiful and lovely woman wrapped in a headscarf asked with a smile.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4175

    Ye Fan hesitated slightly. Both women are bronze, which is rare here.


    In addition, they sell steamed stuffed buns here. Is it difficult to be human?


    "Are you from earth?"


    Ye Fan asked in the language of the earth.


    "Huh?"


    The woman selling steamed stuffed buns looked puzzled, "guest, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Fan is a little disappointed. It seems that he thinks too much.


    No matter what, it''s not such a coincidence.


    It is estimated that steamed stuffed buns will appear when civilization develops to a certain extent.


    "Have a try with two," Ye Fan said in common language.


    The woman smiled and quickly wrapped up Ye Fan, took the money and said with a smile, "thank you for your patronage. Have a good meal."


    Ye Fan looked at it carefully. He couldn''t see any other way, so he had to go away first.


    The woman who sold steamed stuffed buns looked back and looked at the charming woman who was making steamed stuffed buns inside.


    "Nalan, the man just now, from his hometown?"


    The woman spoke quietly.


    "It''s all earth talk. It must be." the busy woman smiled and said, "xiaorou, your acting skills are good and you''ve made progress."


    "It''s not that year. According to the number of years, I''m also an old goblin, okay?"


    Xiaorou rolled her eyes.


    "Did you find that the man just now seems to be the sword God who has been on fire recently."


    "Sword God?


    Is that him? "


    Although xiaorou was surprised, she didn''t look back. She pretended nothing had happened and said, "this talent came out of our hometown?"


    "What does it have to do with us? Just sell our steamed stuffed buns."


    Nalan chuckled: "it''s better to do more than one thing. It''s not easy to open the store, but don''t close down again. This is the last private money I start a business!"


    "What''s the last one? How many times have you gone out of business? Don''t you go back and ask your eldest sister for money?"


    "Be talkative. Don''t have anything to do with him anyway! Especially this guy with a sword, it''s the most troublesome."


    "Don''t worry, or I''ll pretend I don''t understand?


    It''s all trouble related to my hometown. "


    Xiaorou sighed, "I don''t want to be the head of the family. What''s involved there?" the voice of the two women, Ye Fan, naturally didn''t know about it.


    Perfectness as like as two peas in the road, he found that he was exactly the same as the future.


    "Yes, it seems that it belongs to this shop. Did he just buy it casually?"


    Ye Fan was muttering, and a pair of men and women came in front of the road.


    "Are you the sword God?"


    Ma Liwu''s face is bright and bright.


    Holding a big sword wrapped in black cloth in her hand, it is almost as high as her body, which is very eye-catching.


    The man on one side is burly and half taller than the woman, but his momentum is weak and looks very simple and honest.


    "What''s up?"


    Ye fan can feel that this woman should be a star God, and this man is worse, but not much weaker.


    Although there are many masters of shenqixing here, this pair of men and women still belong to the challenge.


    The key is that many passers-by pointed and clearly recognized them.


    "I''m Dugu gudu from the Dugu family. I''m the candidate of this year''s Academy. I heard you''re going to be the examiner of this year''s ten seat selection?"


    "Dugu Gugu?"


    Ye Fan didn''t hear clearly.


    "Dugu gudu!"


    The female swordsman in red said discontentedly.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. "Your name is called for people?"


    "Isn''t it for ghosts?


    £¡¡±


    Dugu gudu looked arrogant, "what are you talking about? Are you the sword God?"


    "If no one else is called sword God, you should be looking for me," Ye Fan said faintly.


    "Very good!"


    Dugu gudu said and raised the sword directly, and the sword cloth was directly put into the storage space.


    The heavy sword sent out the gas of burning Geng gold and leaving the fire, which made the street hot! "Since the birth of the Academy, almost all the examiners selected by the ten seats have been held by predecessors in the temple and academy."


    "The only two exceptions are Xiao Yu, the king of rosefinch, and Zhong Xuyou, the national teacher of Shenqi empire!"


    "But they are both golden nobles from ancient times. How can you compare with them?


    £¡¡±


    Dugu gudu pointed to Ye Fan with a sword: "I''m the first lady to disagree. I''ll meet you later today!!"


    Ye Fan looked at the girl calmly.


    "Dugu family is one of the twelve descendants of Anda civilization, right?"


    "You are a kind of bronze. You have some knowledge", Dugu gudu said proudly, "my ancestors are the first of the twelve heroes, the hero king, Dugu sword!!"


    After Ye Fan came to the golden civilization, he has been mending some common sense and history of major civilizations.


    After a little recollection, Ye Fan said, "I remember the unique skill of Dugu family, the ''three swords'' left by Dugu Jian."


    "One sword ''cuts God'', two swords'' destroys the world '', and three swords'' immeasurable''."


    "Dugu sword only produced three swords, but the three swords ended the chaos of Anda civilization and established today''s golden twelve wheel conference."


    "Miss Dugu gudu, three swords, which swords do you realize?"


    Dugu gudu frowned: "you know a lot. I''m not afraid to tell you that I have mastered the first sword."


    "Oh?


    Just learn a sword and dare to stop me in the street? "


    Ye Fan smiled.


    Dugu gudu said: "you know what a fart! The" three swords "of Dugu family can become the king of swords by cutting the gods with one sword, and the world will be invincible with two swords. The three swords are immeasurable and cross the world!"


    "If Miss Ben can learn the first sword, she will be enough to stand out from the crowd and stop you. Try your beauty. It''s more than enough!!"


    Ye Fan smiled: "really?


    But how can I feel that in front of me, you are a little fierce and weak? "


    Dugu Gu frowned and touched the tall man next to him with his elbow.


    "Hey, he said, who can bear it?"


    Big Gao said helplessly, "it''s tough and weak.


    The sword God said, "you pretend to be strong, but you''re obviously afraid of him."


    Ye fan can''t hold back. Is this girl still illiterate?


    "Afraid!?


    Miss Ben is not afraid! You hurry out of the sword! "


    Dugu gudu shouted loudly.


    Ye Fan sighed, "you should know who I am and who I have fought with. The academy can''t send invitations indiscriminately."


    "If you stand here and stop me in the street, you certainly don''t question my strength."


    "Let me guess. As a swordsman, you want me to compete with you."


    "But the problem is that you know you have no right to fight with me, so you deliberately come to the street to annoy me."


    "Of course, you''re also afraid of being killed by me, so you reported your home and chose a lively place."


    "You think even if I''m cruel, I won''t kill you a college student here regardless of my reputation, do you?"


    Dugu gudu looked embarrassed and his eyes dodged. He didn''t know how to respond.


    "The sword God calms down his anger. Gudu is a little tendon. I advised her. She just doesn''t listen and always thinks she''s smart."


    Big Gao saluted gently on his face and said, "I apologize for her. Please don''t be as knowledgeable as gudu."


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Student Lei boiling water is the descendant of andalei family."


    Ye Fan looks interesting. The thunder boiled water looks like five big and three thick, but it is so gentle.


    "When the boiling water boils, it will bubble. You are a good match," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "The sword God has good eyesight, and the students also think that they are destined to be a natural couple with gudu," Lei boiled water said seriously.


    "Who matches you!?


    Don''t stick gold on Miss Ben''s face! "


    "Gudu, sticking gold is a good word. If you don''t stick it to you, it means you don''t want face. You say the opposite," Lei boiled water said helplessly.


    Dugu gudu became angry and said, "I''ll tell you!?


    I''m going to try the beauty of this sword God today. Go away! "


    After that, the female swordsman in red fiercely waved her sword towards Ye Fan!!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4176

    Everyone on the street is already waiting for this moment.


    But everyone held their breath and wanted to see how Ye Fan shot


    Suddenly, the leaf sail in the field of vision disappeared!


    Dugu gudu cut down with a sword, and was stunned to jump into the space?


    "Where are the people?!"


    Dugu gudu looked around, but he couldn''t find Ye Fan.


    "It should be gone. I said that such a childish trick can''t deceive the sword God."


    Lei boiled water sighed, "gudu, forget it. There is no suspense at all. Is it necessary?"


    "Fool! That''s the sword God! We Dugu family are all swordsmen. Who doesn''t want to ask the sword God for advice?"


    "If I could be the first to fight with the sword God, I would win!"


    "What''s more, he''s the examiner this time. Wouldn''t it be more confident to have a ''no fight, no acquaintance'' with him?"


    Dugu gudu said excitedly, "it''s all your fault! The acting skills are so bad that the sword God saw the flaw!"


    Lei boiled water blinked, but he was too lazy to explain. He asked, "now, the sword theory has not been completed, and the sword God has disappeared. What about the main business?"


    "Oh! I forgot if you didn''t say it. We came with a task!"


    Dugu gudu was annoyed: "why didn''t you remind me earlier?"


    Lei boiled water took a breath and still didn''t refute, "forget it, go back to the library. Anyway, the sword God must have gone that way."


    "Yes, let''s catch up," Dugu gudu was about to wrap the sword again, but suddenly he felt something wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Lei boiling water found abnormal.


    Dugu gudu''s eyes hesitated, but he still tried to inject his top-grade spirit weapon sword with the power of chaos.


    "Keng Keng......"


    The big sword broke to the ground one by one!


    Dugu gudu was stunned: "this... This is..."


    "It seems that the sword God has punished you," Lei boiled water sighed.


    Dugu gudu was surprised and jumped three feet high. Instead of being afraid, he was very excited!


    "Worthy of being a sword God! Unexpectedly, I accidentally broke my top-grade spirit instrument!"


    Lei boiled water crying and laughing, "it''s not unintentional, it''s silent, unintentional can also be called punishment?"


    "Oh, it''s almost the same anyway. Let''s catch up quickly!"


    Dugu gudu said, and with the power of chaos, he collected all the fragments.


    If the sword is broken, it can be recast. Anyway, the material is not lost and the problem is not big.


    At the same time, Ye Fan has come to the gate of the Academy.


    Dugu gudu is a kind of provocative person. If he wants to take it seriously, he will be too busy.


    Therefore, with the power of time, after giving a lesson, Ye Fan was too lazy to take care of it.


    The gate of the academy is actually very easy to find. Ye Fan has seen it all the way.


    Because the ten giant sculptures standing on both sides of the gate here are very eye-catching.


    "This is... The top ten seats in the history of the Academy..."


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. Here, he finally saw what the first place in the history of the Academy looked like in the mysterious and ubiquitous "dragon" of the Dragon royal family.


    That''s... A huge rock.


    Yes, other characters, even the eternal emperor, look like when they were in the Academy.


    Only the "dragon" left only a nameplate. Leng didn''t carve, but only a huge stone!


    The first Academy, the ancestor of the Dragon royal family, unexpectedly... Didn''t leave any image data at all?


    Whether it is not or whether the dragon is not allowed to leak, Ye Fan is unknown.


    Standing at the gate of the Academy, Ye Fan immediately attracted the attention of many students.


    People in the Academy naturally got the news.


    "After all, I''m most interested in the dragon''s sword?"


    A familiar female voice came from behind.


    Ye Fan looked back and saw a proud woman wearing a long red and black leather skirt with wavy blond hair hanging down her waist.


    "Why are you?"


    This is the woman who appeared in the Dragon hall with the tyrant?


    "Sword God, don''t get me wrong. I''m the teacher of the Academy. I''m from the an family and Mingtian dance."


    "I didn''t expect to see you here again. In this capacity, I will officially meet you."


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "no wonder you''re so conservative now. You''re here to be a teacher."


    Tianwusi didn''t mind. She said with a confident smile, "my figure is impeccable. Wouldn''t it be outrageous if I didn''t wear the armor that outlines the lines in private?"


    Ye Fan was stunned. This woman is bold and unrestrained.


    "Why should the sword God be so surprised? Strong people like me are not ordinary women. Even if they show them to men all over the world, they can''t get close to me."


    "It''s also like the top strong man like the sword God who has the opportunity to conquer me, and I don''t reject being conquered by someone stronger than me."


    Tianwu smiled brightly: "what does the sword God think?"


    The straight fist was so straight that ye fan had never seen such a tiger woman, so he had to pretend to be calm and said, "I''m not interested in who you like to be conquered."


    Tianwu was very sorry and reached out to brush his perfect waistline.


    "Really... It seems that the sword God is really not interested in women''s color, which is normal."


    "Unfortunately, when the tyrant came back last time, I was very excited about the power of the sword God. It seems that I have no chance with the sword God."


    When ye fan heard this, he regretted slightly. He knew he would be less cold


    "Strange to say, we have sent excellent students to meet the arrival of the sword God. Did they not meet the sword God?"


    When tianwu was wondering, he saw Dugu gudu and Lei boiling water and hurried to the scene.


    "Tianwu teacher, are you there?"


    Dugu gudu smiled awkwardly: "we met the sword God by chance, but the sword God walked too fast, we couldn''t catch up!"


    "The sword God came as agreed. Why is it ''unexpected''?" Ray boiled water muttering.


    "I want you to talk more! That''s what I mean!" Dugu gudu hit the man on the head with one hand.


    Ye Fan was speechless. "These two people were sent by you to meet me?"


    Tianwu said with a smile: "sword God, these two students are the leaders of the Academy. Dugu gudu is considered to be a strong competitor for the top five of the ten seats in this session."


    "Although the Lei boiled water is worse, it is also a genius of the Lei family who has the opportunity to compete for the top ten."


    "Moreover, they are very proactive and have been competing for the reception early to express their admiration."


    Ye Fan played with the taste: "I didn''t feel my admiration. I was a little frightened. It''s worthy of being an academy. They are all talents."


    Tianwu immediately understood what, frowned and said, "gudu, you''re the eldest lady. You''re angry again. You''re good at asserting and provoking the sword God, aren''t you?"


    Dugu gudu immediately wanted to prevaricate, ran to the fourth ten seat sculpture and said with a smile: "sword God, do you see? This is our Dugu family ancestor, Dugu sword!"


    "He is the king of heroes, and because the ''three swords'' are invincible, he is known as the'' King of swords''!"


    "I just don''t know if the old man is still there. If he is, you''ll have a good fight!"


    Ye Fan does feel a little regretful. According to his guess, dugujian''s "three swords" is a kind of Jiandao with a simple road.


    If you can see the original three swords, you will naturally gain something.


    Unfortunately, such old people have disappeared for too long and do not know life or death at all.


    "Ignorant young man, if your ancestors are here, how dare he call himself ''sword God''? When you are the fourth in the history of the Academy, you can judge it casually?" At this time, a cold, proud voice came from behind the crowd.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4177

    Ye Fan didn''t pay much attention, because there were so many masters inside and outside the academy that he wouldn''t pay special attention to someone.


    Looking back, I found an Assyrian standing in exquisite blue clothes, long blond hair and cold facial features.


    "Master kuloso, are you here to meet the sword God?"


    Tianwu asked with a smile.


    Dugu gudu and Lei boiled water, and quickly saluted and greeted them. Their attitude was obviously more respectful than tianwu.


    "Welcome him?


    Do you think it''s possible? "


    Kuloso snorted coldly.


    Ye Fan wondered, why is this guy full of gunpowder?


    "We have a grudge?"


    Kuloso said expressionless, "I''m a pure blood Assyrian. Naturally, I have a grudge against you!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye fanleng didn''t understand.


    "Sword God, this kuloso tutor, is the oldest group of tutors in the Academy. He is highly respected."


    "His most proud student is Lord Simon, the 10th judge in the history of the Academy," said tianwu.


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that no wonder he was so full of malice. He turned out to be Simon''s teacher?


    Speaking of it, Simon, the sculpture stands here.


    Although it is only the tenth at the end, it still makes Ye Fan feel that it is an insult to the top several.


    After all, ten semons can''t beat one eternity and one destiny.


    "Tianwu, don''t talk too much there!"


    Kuloso said angrily, "I hate this man. It has nothing to do with Simon!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan was surprised: "why?"


    "Why?"


    Kuloso sneered: "you ask yourself, what are you doing in our Aslan world?"


    Ye Fan smiled, "the death of your Lord God dumutz of Aslan is the ghost of your good student Simon. Believe it or not."


    "The fall of Lord dumutz, even if it has something to do with Simon, it is you who will make the final profit!"


    "The four great golden civilizations, the noble and holy world of Aslan, now there is a bronze swordsman sculpture everywhere!"


    "By their own force, they have gathered believers everywhere and allowed all kinds of adventurers to enter the world of Aslan."


    "At first glance, you are guarding the dragon blood tree tribe and avenging Lord dumutz."


    "But you can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me. You obviously want to corrode the Assyrian civilization, harvest faith and bewitch people!!"


    Kuloso angrily denounced: "an intruder like you who destroys the foundation of my Assyrian civilization, I will definitely fight with you to the end!!"


    Ye Fan looks calm. To tell the truth, kuloso''s remarks are full of arrogance and prejudice of the golden race.


    But for one thing, he did see it correctly - what ye fan did was really to "cultural invasion".


    For the die hards like kuloso, Ye Fan is digging their ancestral graves. Naturally, he hates them with itching teeth.


    "Mentor kuloso, you''re not right. Lord Simon lost the first war of spruce tribe. There''s no way."


    "If you become a king and defeat an enemy, will the sword God deliberately lose to Lord Simon?"


    Dugu gudu disagreed.


    "What do you know?"


    Kuloso reprimanded: "this man is a wolf''s ambition. He entered the Dragon royal family by arrogant means, which is to enlighten civilization to God and launch an offensive!"


    "Sooner or later, he will gradually infiltrate your anda civilization and make your twelve heroic descendants become his subordinates!"


    "The creator who disobeys the rules of the temple and acts recklessly must restrict, expel or even imprison him as soon as possible!!"


    Tianwu said with a helpless smile: "master kuloso, the academy is directly under the temple. Since the sword God is invited to serve as ten examiners, it naturally shows that the temple also has a friendly attitude towards the sword God."


    "Without the temple, I''m afraid no one can punish the sword God. Why do you bother?"


    Kuloso said decisively, "just because I know, so I want to come here and confront him face to face!"


    "Sword God, I tell you, even if people in the world are afraid of you, I''m not afraid of you!"


    "You thief of racial civilization! Destroyer! Usurper!"


    "I will unite all loyal heroes of the golden civilization to appeal to the temple and request to reject your invitation as an examiner!!"


    "There are still two days before the examination of ten seats. Don''t be happy too early!!"


    As soon as tianwu and others changed their faces, they obviously didn''t expect that kuloso really wanted to work against Ye Fan like this?


    Even some college students passing by around pointed out and were very excited.


    "Are you finished?"


    Ye Fan asked faintly.


    "Having said that," kuloso said with an awe inspiring look on his face, "if you want to kill me, do it now and die for Aslan, even thousands of times. What''s the fear?


    £¡¡±


    Seeing this, tianwu advised: "sword God, this is the Academy. Even if you want to do it, please don''t stay here."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in killing him."


    Ye fan can see that kuloso is really not afraid of death and is even "seeking death".


    Because as long as you kill him here, you indirectly admit that he is invading Aslan.


    Moreover, most of his plans to be an examiner this time have failed.


    Many people in the world are indeed not afraid of death, and for such people, living is often more uncomfortable.


    Kuloso sneered: "sword God, why don''t you do it?


    Scared? "


    "You think too much," Ye Fan said. "I just want you to witness with your own eyes the day when Aslan is completely conquered by me. At that time, you will die and I will complete you."


    Kuloso was so angry that his face turned green and trembled and scolded angrily: "you admit it! You thief!!"


    "I''m going to unite with the people now. We must let the temple abolish you as an examiner!!"


    Kuloso spoke and left angrily.


    The students present quickly spread the information they saw.


    Kuloso has great prestige in the Academy. Many teachers of the old school are as stubborn as him.


    If they all write to the temple, Ye Fan, the examiner, is really inappropriate! At that time, it will be "lively"! "Sword God, you''re in trouble," tianwu sighed.


    Ye Fan frowned and asked, "what kuloso just said is really feasible?"


    "In theory, the academy can indeed raise objections to the temple. If the temple thinks it is reasonable, it is also possible to temporarily change the decision."


    Tianwu shook his head and said, "it''s just that the probability is very small, because the key depends on what the dean said to the temple."


    "Hee hee, if you are temporarily abandoned, you will be ashamed to drag the floor!"


    Dugu gudu gloated.


    "Gudu, sweep the floor, not mop the floor," Lei boiled water whispered.


    Miss Dugu disagreed and said, "anyway, it''s all cleaning. Is there any difference?"


    Ye xuefan has a deep understanding of the Academy.


    "Your Dean, in the academy?"


    Ye Fan knew before he came that the courtyard of the Academy had little hatred, which was the seventh of the ten seats in history.


    As the oldest aristocratic origin of Fitz, it is known as "the living history of Fitz" and the "God of learning" conferred by the God of wisdom.


    Fang Henshao can become the seventh in history. She is naturally strong enough, but her most famous is her academic achievements.


    If we say that conger, Fitz''s supreme sage, has laid the scientific and technological civilization of contemporary Fitz civilization.


    So, Fang Henshao is the leader of Fitz in all disciplines except science and technology.


    Yes, it''s "all"! To Literature and art, magic and martial arts.


    Go down to farming and animal husbandry, eat, drink and gamble.


    Fang hate is good at everything. In his long life, he is learning almost everything, and can learn everything. He is the best, pioneering and innovative.


    "The sword God joked. When you come, the Dean naturally wants to see you."


    Tianwu stretched out his hand and said, "president Fang wanted to come out in person, but he was in trouble, so he was waiting for you in the office. Please."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4178

    All the way into the Academy, Ye Fan was more or less in a mixed mood about what he saw and heard.


    The academy is so ordinary that ye fan has no memory.


    In addition to the ten statues at the door, there are all kinds of ordinary stone buildings.


    I can see it''s old, but so what?


    This is a matter of course. After all, it is the first Academy in the world.


    Although there are various scientific and technological products in the academies with the changes of the times, this is just the same as some large academies in the Wutai.


    Ye Fan''s feeling is that apart from the Fitz civilization, the scientific and technological level of Shenqi and Aslan is no different from that of the fifth Tai.


    Although anda civilization has never been there, it can be seen from Dugu gudu''s cultural level.


    I don''t know whether Chu Yunyao and a group of five great scientists are too excellent, or whether he is too layman to see good or bad.


    The only thing ye fan is interested in is the teachers and students walking around here.


    Although they are not all gold, we can see that they are all gifted and talented, and they are not mediocre people.


    When you enter a circular building, the internal space expands rapidly, which is much broader than it looks outside.


    Ye Fan has seen this space technology several times and is used to it.


    "This building is basically the office of the Academy''s management and tutors."


    Tianwu introduced Ye Fan while walking.


    Dugu gudu and Lei boiled water, who were originally responsible for the reception, can''t speak now.


    At this time, a man with half of his body wrapped in precision armor came up.


    Ye Fan''s first reaction is Chu Yunyao''s biological armor, but here, it should be the product of alchemy.


    The man has deep facial features and sharp eyes, which makes people feel aggressive.


    "Tianwu teacher, it''s rare to see you dressed so much, but it''s still beautiful!"


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, this guy licked the sky dance as soon as he came up?


    "It''s Gordon. Come out of the tutor''s research room?"


    "Yes, although today''s research is not smooth, it doesn''t matter to see tianwu teacher," Gordon flattered bluntly.


    Tianwu smiled and said, "sword God, this is the proud disciple of the great sage of Canaan, Gordon, who is also the top three in the ten seats selection."


    "Canaan?


    He teaches here? "


    Ye Fan asked.


    Tianwu shook his head: "although the great sage of Canaan is a special tutor of the Academy, he only comes to give lectures occasionally."


    "Gordon came to the Academy mainly for cultivation and breakthrough. His main focus is still in the field of science."


    "After all, if the accomplishments are not high enough, the life span is not long enough. For scientists, life span is very important."


    Gordon just glanced at Ye Fan and nodded slightly without much expression.


    "Hey, Gordon, is that your attitude when you see the sword God?"


    Dugu gudu said discontentedly.


    "Things without brains don''t deserve to talk to me", Gordon''s attitude is extremely arrogant.


    "Are you looking for a fight?"


    Dugu gudu was about to fight.


    Ke Lei grabbed the girl as soon as he boiled the water. "Don''t do it here! Be careful to be fired!!"


    Gordon sneered: "the low-energy carbon based creatures of Anda civilization are really sad for your Dugu family ancestors. They don''t know what to hybridize with to give birth to you."


    Dugu gudu was so angry that his face turned white, and his throat roared like a wild beast, "where''s my sword?"


    "Isn''t your sword broken?"


    Ray boiled water reminder.


    Dugu gudu was stunned, and he immediately flattened his mouth wrongly and was about to cry.


    After Gordon''s humiliation, Chaotian dance grinned again: "tianwu teacher, when I win the first ten seats this time, we should date."


    "Of course, if I promise, I will abide by it," tianwu nodded.


    "I hope that one day, you will wear a suspender skirt and a black one", Gordon made no secret of the wildness in his eyes.


    "As long as you take the first place in ten seats, you can ask me not to wear it." tianwu stroked her blonde hair and showed her slender back neck at will.


    "It''s a deal!"


    Gordon grinned and swaggered away.


    Ye Fan looked at him in a daze. What''s the situation!?


    "Er, tianwu teacher, were you encouraging him just now?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Tianwu flattered and smiled: "it''s true. I just like the feeling of being pursued by powerful men."


    "If Gordon wants to date me, I''ll let him win the first ten seats and defeat the tyrant."


    Ye Fan frowned: "can he defeat the tyrant?"


    "I don''t know. Although Gordon''s cultivation and physical quality are not as good as the tyrant, he has strong alchemy and high scientific literacy."


    Tianwu pointed to Dugu gudu: "she can prove that she has been humiliated by Gordon more than once."


    Dugu gudu''s face turned red: "that''s because I didn''t kill you! The three swords of Dugu family are going to kill you!"


    "Sword God, that guy is an outright racist. He believes in the supremacy of science, despises physical confrontation and likes to solve problems with his brain."


    Lei boiled water sighed: "the only Creator he respected seems to be Kanger. Even you are just a rough man in his eyes."


    Tianwu smiled and looked at Ye Fan: "does the sword God mind?


    Want to get Gordon back and teach him a lesson? "


    "You''re not too busy," Ye Fan said with a slight smile. "He didn''t provoke me again. Does anyone have to kneel and kowtow when they see me?"


    "All right", tianwu looked regretful and continued to lead the way.


    On the way, Ye Fan couldn''t help but wonder: "teacher tianwu, there should be many people pursuing you at ordinary times?"


    Tianwu''s bright eyes smiled into crescent moon, "is the sword God also interested in me?"


    "I just haven''t seen such an open woman as you," Ye Fanshan said with a smile.


    "No way. I spent most of my early years on cultivation."


    "When I looked back, I realized that I was so strong that not many men could conquer me."


    "But I am a woman, and I long for men."


    "Therefore, I like to show my beauty to the world."


    Tianwu shrugged. "It''s not a shameful scandal. What does the sword God think?"


    "Ah, yes," Ye Fan nodded hurriedly, "it''s reasonable, open and aboveboard, it should be."


    Tianwu sighed: "originally, I thought the sword God was my final answer. After all, the sword God likes beautiful women and everyone knows it." "and a creator, a powerful nine robbery green dragon, is also my ideal destination."


    "So I volunteered to apply for the task of receiving the sword God this time."


    "Unexpectedly, the sword God is not interested in me. Maybe I don''t agree with the aesthetics of the sword God, so I can only continue to look for a male companion." ye fanxin is crawling like thousands of ants. He is about to say something, but he has reached his destination ahead.


    "Well, this is the dean''s office. Please, sword God", tianwu politely stretched out his hand, "I have a course, so I''ll leave first."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4179

    Ye Fan looked at tianwu''s swaying graceful back and left with mixed feelings in his heart.


    I always feel that this woman is "playing" with him, but her heart is tickled.


    Take a deep breath. It seems that even if you''ve seen it before, you''ll still eat it if you meet someone with a high grade! Ye Fan shook his head and pushed the door into the office.


    As soon as he entered, Ye Fan was shocked by the scene in front of him! He has seen many experts outside the world, the creator of the Ling family.


    His impression is that these people are very simple, do not like exaggeration, like to return to nature.


    But at present, it is not so much an office as a museum! The huge dome covers tens of thousands of square meters, and various exquisite paintings on the high wall cover all styles.


    On the ground, there are sculptures of various shapes and materials, complex musical instruments and specimens.


    Rows of books are stored in various gaps by suspended bookshelves.


    The most luxurious thing is the decoration here, which is full of precious metals and gemstones.


    Gold and diamonds can only be regarded as basic here. All kinds of unseen spirit stones are made into lighting, which dazzles Ye Fan.


    I''m afraid I can''t read all this collection in ten days and a half months.


    Just when he didn''t know where to go, a female voice came into his mind.


    "The sword God is coming, isn''t he?"


    Ye Fan was about to respond, and the other party had quickly said, "just go ahead, I''m in the innermost part."


    "I can''t leave now. Feel free to visit if you want, but please don''t touch those paintings."


    Ye Fan smiled. After he came to the Academy, his biggest feeling was that these guys seemed very casual to themselves.


    It''s not like being outside and hugging each other as soon as they appear. They are awed when they see each other.


    From this point of view, the academy is still very special.


    Ye Fan stepped on floor tiles such as gold, agate and jade all the way to the innermost side of the "office".


    There was a huge long table in black.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath. If he was right, the table was made of the shell of a mysterious beast! More than a dozen chairs are placed next to them, which are made of the keel of the Shenlong family! As for the chair, the blanket is white tiger''s hair! Ye Fan touched his forehead. It seems that his view that experts like simple life needs to be changed.


    "Come on, sit down, just sit down. There''s something to drink on the table. You''re welcome. Take it yourself."


    A woman in a gorgeous dress and covered with all kinds of jewelry was sitting on the largest keel chair.


    A woman''s blond hair is neat and beautiful.


    Although the overall feeling and temperament are old, the skin is tight and the appearance is just like that of a young woman.


    If it weren''t for each other''s unfathomable breath, Ye Fan would be hard to believe. This is the dean of the Academy. Fang hates less.


    It''s just a rich woman! At the moment, Fang hate Shao is wearing a headset like optical brain device on his head.


    "Sorry, there is something wrong with my optical brain. A lot of information is in it. If it is not repaired quickly, it will delay things."


    "But this light brain is bound to me. I have to be here, so I can''t go out to pick you up." "Xiao Qin, how''s it going?


    Hasn''t it been repaired yet? "


    Nearby, a rather young black haired man in plain overalls is using a connected flat-panel optical brain to operate something.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s almost ready," the man replied leisurely with a look on his face.


    Ye Fan looked at the man and was stunned.


    Good guy, a brain shaver, why can''t he see through?


    Xiao Qin?


    Ye Fan frowned and couldn''t help thinking of something.


    He sat down, picked up a crystal bottle on the table, opened it and drank the drink.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as I had a drink, Ye Fan sprayed out.


    "What?!"


    Ye Fan looked at the glittering and translucent drink. He thought it was water, but it was very viscous after eating?


    Fang hate looked disgusted: "haven''t you drunk the rosefinch''s saliva?


    This is a bottle of 30000 Shenqi coins. Don''t drink it if you don''t like it. "


    "Rosefinch saliva?


    What does it mean? "It''s the saliva of rosefinch. It''s hard to collect. It''s good for beauty and Qi", Fang Henshao said.


    Ye Fan retched, "thank you. Leave it to others."


    "Look at the clothes you wear. It''s shabby enough. At least it''s also an emperor. What''s the line?"


    Fang Henshao sighed: "well, I''ll be the examiner this time. I''ll give you an extra reward and buy some good clothes."


    Ye Fan was a little puzzled and looked at his dress: "can''t I wear this dress?


    Thousands of Shenqi coins. "


    "Only a few thousand?


    Not enough to buy me a silk thread! "


    Fang hen less pointed to his dress: "see, qingluan and Bifang bird fluff are blended, and then asked akimir, the founder of Fitz''s foot God, to strengthen it with refined gold."


    "Even if this dress is pulled by the claws of the green dragon, it won''t break for a while, and the rosefinch can''t burn up. This is worthy of our identity."


    "The clothes worn by poor people like you must be naked once they fight. What a shame!"


    Ye Fan is a little ashamed. He has been in the Jianghu for so long. He didn''t expect to make a suit of clothes that won''t be damaged in the battle. "The elder taught me that it''s reasonable." Ye Fan sincerely regrets.


    "Yes, I''ll give you a big reward later. Ten million Shenqi coins should be enough to buy a decent outfit."


    Fang Henshao was forthright, and then asked impatiently, "Xiao Qin, are you ready?


    £¡ I''ll have my hair done later!! "


    "OK!"


    Xiao Qin then finished the operation. When he pressed a key, the light brain made a clear sound and ran smoothly.


    "By the way, I went in, and it''s finally normal." Fang Henshao smiled happily: "you''re really good at polishing your brain. How can you fix it for you?"


    "In fact, it''s stuck. It''s over when you restart." Xiao Qin collected the equipment and said, "call my account for the repair fee, and I''ll go first."


    Fang hate less took off his light head, "the old rule is that no one is allowed to say anything here."


    "Understand, understand!"


    Fang Henshao said with a satisfied smile, "there are guests today. Take your wives to dinner next time."


    "Hey, Dean Fang, you might as well convert the money for those dishes to me, so I can support my family," Xiao Qin blinked.


    "Look at your promise. You''re short of money. You can sell tens of millions of paintings from me." Fang hated Shao and waved away.


    Ye Fan then stood up and stopped the repairman.


    He took out the string of Buddha beads Ji Mingming gave him at that time.


    "Lao Qin?"


    Ye Fan asked and watched all the changes in each other''s face at the same time.


    When the man saw the bead, he was stunned at first, then looked at Ye Fan, and his eyes were full of questions.


    "You call me?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4180

    The man didn''t seem to understand Ye Fan''s earth language.


    Ye Fan is not sure whether the man pretended or really misunderstood himself.


    If you pretend, the other party doesn''t want to be involved with him.


    If it''s not installed, there''s no need to spend more time.


    Although Ye Fan is looking forward to meeting the "old Qin", he is not willing to force.


    "It''s all right, admit your mistake", Ye Fan said.


    The man smiled, said "nice beads", and then left.


    "Sword God, what are you doing with such a string of broken beads?"


    Fang Henshao asked at this time.


    "Does the Dean know the bead?"


    Ye Fan wondered.


    "I don''t know. I''m not even interested in studying such inferior materials. It''s too low-grade. Let''s lose it," Fang said with little disgust.


    Ye Fan smiled. "This is from a friend."


    "Your friend is too stingy. If you want to send something good."


    Fang Henshao immediately grabbed it from the void and took out a bunch of shining beads from the storage space.


    "Choose whichever you like. These are the inner alchemy of the divine beast and the beads made of divine tree material. These match the identity of the creator."


    Ye Fan''s eyes are shining. Looking at them with his ass, we all know that these are the best! If any bead is put on the market, I''m afraid it can be replaced with a top-grade spirit weapon, not to mention a large string.


    "Dean Fang, is this appropriate?"


    "It''s a little fun, a little gift for meeting", Fang hate said less lavishly.


    "Then you''re welcome", Ye Fan took a hold of all the more than a dozen strings of beads and put them into his bag.


    Fang hate was stunned. "Do you want it all?"


    Ye Fan smiled to herself. Now do you know that the meat hurts?


    I want you to pretend to be a local tyrant! "No?"


    Ye Fan pretended to be silly and asked.


    To his surprise, Fang Henshao came forward and patted him on the arm.


    "I knew you must be short of money, otherwise how can you wear so shabby?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll give you some more. Go back and improve your life."


    Fang hate said less, but he grabbed a handful of jewels and stuffed them into Ye Fan.


    "I''ve never seen such a poor Creator as you. After all, you''re still young, sword God. Your life will get better in the future."


    Ye Fan listened to the words of comfort and wanted to cry without tears. It was too late to explain.


    However, compared with Fang hate, he is really "poor" and can''t be despised.


    "Dean Fang, what is the origin of the repairman just now?


    "It looks unusual," Ye Fan said.


    "You say Xiao Qin?"


    Fang hated little and said casually, "he opened the brain room in the God Kai star. He has a good hand in repairing the brain."


    "Light brain room?"


    "It''s a public optical brain. Many people can''t afford it, especially poor students. They like to rent it there."


    Ye Fan is surprised. Has the Internet cafe business been opened to God?


    "What''s Xiao Qin''s full name?


    How long has it been since God started the star? "


    Ye Fan asked again.


    "I haven''t really asked about this. I''ve been here for a long time. I''ve been here for hundreds of years. I said I''d open my mind elsewhere, but I think there are many students here, so I came here."


    Fang hen said less and said in a low voice, "sword God, there''s something you have to keep secret for me."


    "What did you ask Xiao Qin Xiu for?"


    "Yes, every time Xiao Qin comes, he takes the transmission array. Outsiders don''t know. You can''t hide it, so I let you in."


    Ye Fan smiled: "what''s wrong with this?


    Can''t you fix your brain? "


    "Hey, you don''t understand," Fang hated shaoshuang said, "I claim to be proficient in everything, but I don''t do much if I only monopolize science and technology."


    "Since that damned Kanger perfected the light brain, the management of the academy has basically used the light brain."


    "I''m the dean of the great academy. My brain is broken. I have to rely on others to repair it. Doesn''t that seem very cheap?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "isn''t it so exaggerated?


    Who can''t be a little bad at something? "


    Fang hate little but very serious, "no! You don''t know, there''s a conspiracy in it!"


    "Conspiracy?"


    Ye Fan was more confused.


    Fang Henshao sighed: "when the temple evaluated the dean of the Academy, it was between Kanger and me who would be the president."


    "Conger is a rising star. Many people support him and think he surpasses me."


    "But the Academy finally decided that my knowledge was more comprehensive, so I still sat firmly in this position."


    "It''s just one thing that makes Conger hate."


    "This light brain was invented by Conger. It disgusted me and deliberately annoyed me."


    "I can''t let him succeed. Let him know that I have no face when I ask an outsider to repair my brain?"


    Ye Fan was speechless, but it had nothing to do with him, so he nodded and agreed.


    "I heard that you have a good relationship with Conger. Can I trust you?"


    "Why did president Fang say that? Conger and I met once," Ye Fan said.


    "Really?"


    Fang Henshao doubted, "then how did I hear that you sent two confidants to him and did research with his disciples?"


    Ye Fan frowned: "confidante?


    You mean Wu Yanshu?


    She''s just a friend. Wait, you say two? "


    "Yes, two. One is Wu Yanshu, and the other is Chu. I don''t know the specific name."


    Fang Henshao smiled proudly and said, "don''t blame me for being careless. After all, Kanger always pits me with some high-tech things. I must keep an eye on it all the time."


    Ye Fan was shocked! Is it Chu Yunyao!?


    She came to the golden civilization!?


    Ye Fan tries to calm his mood as soon as possible.


    If Chu Yunyao really came, she must have made up her mind.


    To keep it from himself is to keep him from worrying.


    While Ye Fan was excited and missing, he was also very moved. He wanted to go to Fitz to find out.


    "Sword God, what''s the matter?


    It''s hard for you to help hide it from Conger? "


    Fang Henshao said, "I''ve given you so many babies. If you don''t help me with this little favor, it''s too much."


    "The Dean misunderstood", Ye Fan changed the subject and asked, "I''m just wondering, how can I be the examiner this time?


    Is it because of the eternal emperor? "


    Fang Henshao said with a smile, "Yongheng did contact me, but I had this plan to let you be the examiner."


    "I''ve heard that in the history of the Academy, most of them use their own talents to come back as assessors. Outsiders like me are very rare."


    "It''s really rare. Except you, there are Zhong Xuyou and Xiao Yu," Fang hated Shao.


    "The Dean doesn''t worry. I''ve just had an unpleasant quarrel with those in the temple. When I become an examiner, will they have an opinion?"


    Fang hate little indifferent way: "as long as they don''t know to block, I, the Dean, still have this power."


    "What does the Dean like about me?"


    Ye Fan felt that although there were not many creators, there were also many. It was really a surprise to find him.


    "The sword God really doesn''t know?"


    Fang hate smiled: "of course it''s your topic!"


    "Topic degree?"


    Ye Fan didn''t expect the answer.


    "Yes," Fang Henshao said excitedly, "every time ten seats are selected, it will be a grand event to attract the attention of all the world."


    "Before the examiner, there were some old faces, such as Antu and Simon. The advertising price can''t go up."


    "Let your sword God come forward this time. The advertising fee is rising! After all, you are a popular Creator!"


    "I won''t hide it from you. I did collect a lot of money privately, but I will share some of the money with you and make money together!"


    Ye Fan smiled stiffly, "thank you, president Fang."


    Fang Henshao put one hand on Ye Fan''s shoulder kindly.


    "Let''s go and get familiar with the venue and meet the main tutors of our college. You have to find out the process before the selection of ten seats begins."


    "Oh, by the way, advertisers need to provide some publicity images. You can sell me a face and cooperate with the shooting." Ye Fan looked at Fang hate little with a smile on his eyebrows. Finally he knew that what is ginger or old spicy. No wonder he was so generous. He is waiting for him here! It''s too short to refuse now!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4181

    Fortunately, the publicity and shooting mentioned by Fang hate Shao is not too much.


    Ye Fan simply recorded some videos and answered some official questions, even if it was completed.


    Later, major Fang hen took him to a solemn conference room.


    There are dozens of men and women with extraordinary strength, with different shapes and skin colors, obviously from different civilizations and races.


    "Welcome to the sword God!"


    When Fang Henshao gave an order, the group got up one after another and said hello to Ye Fan.


    Of course, there are also some people who are not too enthusiastic, but have a simple meaning.


    "Sword God, all present here are the main tutors and teachers of the Academy. They will assist you to complete this assessment."


    "In order to make smooth progress in two days, we need to hold a pre assessment meeting," Fang said.


    Ye Fan wondered, "it''s just a ten seat assessment. So many people are needed?"


    "You are the examiner of ten seats, but our academy will start from the first 100."


    Fang Henshao explained: "after all, the ten seats are only a very small number. The top 100 seats are mainly the talents provided by the academy to major civilizations."


    "Of course, you only need to check the top 10 and top 100, and other assessment tutors will be responsible."


    Ye Fan heard a little difference, "Dean, are the tutors and teachers in your mouth different in the academy?"


    "Naturally, it''s different. The tutors are lifelong employed scholars of the Academy, and the teachers are only temporary."


    "Only when a sufficient number of ten students have been brought out can they be qualified to select tutors."


    Fang hen less pointed to a group of tutors present: "sword God, although you and I are the creator, the quality of students may be far inferior to that of most tutors present."


    "You''d better be polite to them. Otherwise, they cheer up. The major golden civilizations, I''m afraid there are countless high-level dignitaries, will unite against you."


    All the tutors laughed, but they were obviously quite proud.


    The academy is a place of great influence. You can go to any place with great influence.


    Accumulated from generation to generation, the College Tutor group has become a force that can not be ignored.


    As soon as Ye Fan heard this, he looked at the group of people in front of him and thought, "sword God, I''m kidding. Can''t you not hear it?"


    Fang hate is rare, and Ye Fan''s expression is complex. He thinks he has gone too far.


    Ye Fan returned to his senses and said with a smile, "president Fang misunderstood. I am filled with emotion. The academy is really deep."


    In fact, Ye Fan suddenly thought of a question.


    If you can get on well with the old scholars of the academy and use their influence, you can promote the academic achievements of Wu Yanshu at that time.


    He even told these people some information about Wu Tai. If this group of scholars who are full of peaches and plums are willing to re-examine the temple, the storm will be much stronger than him and Su Qingxue?


    "Haha, in terms of the inside information, apart from the temple, where can it compare with the academy?"


    "Even the judges of the temple are mostly students who go out here." "Oh, by the way, why isn''t tutor kuloso here?"


    Fang hated Shao and found that several important tutors were missing?


    "Dean, guru kuloso joined several other gurus to write to the temple and ask for the abolition of the examiner status of the sword God," said an older guru.


    "Old stubborn, how dare you bypass me and complain to the temple?"


    Fang hate scolded less: "let him go and ask for trouble."


    Several other tutors looked at each other.


    "Dean, is this really all right?


    After all, there are many boycotts together, a full dozen. "


    "Yes, besides, guru kuloso is also Simon''s mentor and has some influence."


    Fang hate smiled and said, "the sword God has been released as the examiner. Obviously, the temple knows it, but there is no objection. It shows that it is acquiescence."


    "Now, as the Dean, I didn''t say anything to the temple. Kuloso took a group of tutors to the temple to report." "at a young age, it''s to express different opinions, at a large age, it''s to disobey management and rebel!"


    "If the temple agrees to kuloso, it will refute my face and set a negative example."


    "From now on, anyone who has different opinions will go to the academy to report. What do I have to do as the dean?


    How does the Academy manage? "


    All the tutors looked at each other, convinced and nodded one after another.


    "This kuloso is really old and stupid. You can think of such stupid tricks," Fang hated and despised.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help smiling. It''s reasonable for Fang Shaoneng to be the Dean all the time.


    It seems that she is a rich woman who is mercenary, greedy for pleasure and arrogant, but in fact, when doing things, she has a gully in her chest and a bright heart.


    On the contrary, nkuroso really took the stupidest way.


    Even if there were some people in the temple who opposed Ye Fan as an examiner and were so noisy by kuloso, it would be difficult to express their position.


    The meeting proceeded as usual.


    Ye Fan finally knows the assessment rules of ten seats.


    Originally, he still wondered, as long as he played in the challenge arena, he could not decide the ranking?


    What''s the significance of the assessment by the examiner?


    It turns out that college students often suffer heavy casualties in the battle, and some cheat, such as taking medicine and poisoning. Therefore, it''s very unwise to fight in the challenge arena as soon as they come up.


    Usually, the examiner personally competes with the students, and other examiners score from the assistant to judge the level.


    That''s why the examiners are basically creators. They don''t have any real skills and can''t sit in that position.


    If the final score comes out and some students are not convinced, they will enter the challenge arena.


    Listening to the tutors'' introduction of the whole process, Ye Fan is looking forward to the assessment in two days.


    After the meeting, tianwu appeared again and took Ye Fan to an elegant residence outside the college.


    Tianwu leads the way, and Ye Fan follows.


    Ye Fan obviously felt that the walking posture of tianwu had been specially practiced.


    Each of her movements shows her body curve without reservation.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just to attract hungry wolves all over the street! "Just got the news, the temple rejected the request of more than a dozen people, including mentor kuloso."


    "Congratulations, sword God, your identity as an examiner is certain", tianwu looked back and smiled coquettishly.


    Ye Fan looked up calmly, "Oh, really?" is it nice? "


    As soon as the "good-looking" words were exported, Ye Fan found that he was hit! damn! He asked too casually. He said it subconsciously! Tianwu didn''t mean to laugh, but said generously, "beautiful things should be appreciated. Just look at the sword God."


    Ye Fan was distracted, but he was a little embarrassed, so he had to look around at once.


    Tianwu chuckled and shook three steps in a rhythmic way.


    When they came to the door of the small building, they found that there was a huge man pestling here.


    "Junbao?"


    Tianwu said unexpectedly, "what are you doing here?"


    Ye Fan listened strangely, "isn''t this a tyrant?


    What do you call "Jun"? Wait! Junbao?


    On the contrary, isn''t it a tyrant?


    "Is his real name Junbao?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Tianwu nodded, "the sword God doesn''t know yet?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and laughed, "can you still have such a name?"


    Such an overbearing tyrant, whose real name is so cute, is a little cute.


    The tyrant frowned, "tianwu, why did you receive him?


    Do you want him to be your man? "


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4182

    Tianwu looked at the disciple quietly for a while. "Why did you come here to ask about this?"


    "This is very important to me. You know very well that an important reason for my hard work is to get you!" The tyrant gritted his teeth.


    "Then you should also know that you have to win the first ten seats in this session before you are qualified to go further with me."


    "Yes, but if you can''t be your first man, it''s meaningless to go further!"


    The tyrant proudly said, "only clean women are qualified to serve me! I don''t need others to eat the rest!"


    Ye Fan''s scalp is numb when he hears it. This fool really dares to say anything!


    But when you think about it carefully, it''s strange that they are students of tianwu and can make detours


    Tianwu sighed, "you are really my most proud disciple, and I recognize your talent."


    "But even if you get the first place in ten seats, you can''t compare with the sword God..."


    The tyrant refused and said, "there is a day in the sky! Even the imperial sword and the nine robbery green dragon do not mean that the world is invincible! Everything has weaknesses!"


    "I can become destiny, can become eternity, and even surpass them!!"


    Tianwu smiled. "It''s good to have ambition, but we should also recognize the reality."


    With that, tianwu opened the door and turned back to Ye Fan with a charming smile: "sword God, let''s enter the house?"


    Ye Fan also muttered, "let''s go inside"? How is "we"?


    There were many thoughts in his mind, but he still pretended to be very casual, nodded and walked into the house.


    "In that case, I''ll go in too!"


    The tyrant is so overbearing that he has to break into the house without saying a word.


    But tianwu turned back and his eyes showed a rare color of Yingrui.


    Without warning!


    A scarlet woman with long hair all over like armor flashed out of tianwu in the form of pure energy body!


    The female warrior of this energy body shows the threat of terror faintly, like a super nuclear bomb that will explode at any time!


    Ye Fan felt that it was not simply chaotic energy, but a complex structural combination of chaotic forces.


    In this way, it is more stable and powerful than the general chaotic energy body.


    Interesting


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes. This should be the unique skill of the an family, "God of war".


    According to online information, the an family will cultivate a god of war who will accompany them all their life since childhood.


    The God of war can basically inherit all the abilities of the noumenon and even the realm.


    The stronger the noumenon, the stronger the God of war. The two complement each other, which is equivalent to doubling the combat power, or even more!


    However, Ye Fan feels that the God of war of this day''s dance seems to be stronger than her noumenon?


    I don''t know whether it''s my own illusion or tianwu''s extraordinary cultivation realm as the leader of settling down.


    The female god of war blocked the door, expressionless, but directly stopped the tyrant.


    "Tianwu..." the tyrant clenched his teeth and seemed to know that it was impossible to be strong.


    "This room has existed since the establishment of the academy and has been transformed and strengthened by countless experts."


    Tianwu said faintly: "I''ll close the door now. I advise you not to break in, otherwise you''ll only ask for trouble."


    After that, tianwu mercilessly shut the tyrant out of the door.


    "Tianwu teacher, did you use me to stimulate the students'' fighting spirit?"


    Ye Fan found a sofa of some kind of spirit animal leather in the house and sat down. The decoration here is classical and luxurious. At first glance, it is the style of Fang hate less.


    "The tyrant is infatuated with me and has a strong competitive heart. He doesn''t need me to stimulate at all. He will go all out to compete for the first place."


    Tianwu manbu came to Ye Fan and held his hands on his chest. "I just want to talk to the sword God... In private."


    "Oh? What''s up?"


    Ye Fan subconsciously leaned back. Due to his proximity, the visual impact of tianwu''s proud figure was particularly strong.


    "About zuoqiu mu, that is, the Royal concubine mu of Shenqi..."


    "The mother of the ninth prince?"


    Ye Fan frowned, surprised and disappointed.


    Tianwu nodded and immediately took out a picture and showed it in front of Ye Fan.


    It is a natural landscape painting, with mountains and rivers, birds, animals, fish and insects on it, which is very freehand.


    The place of signature is a word "Mu".


    "The painting of imperial concubine mu?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes."


    "What does this painting mean?"


    Tianwu said: "in fact, this is not a painting, but a letter."


    "Letter?" Ye Fan wondered, is it some kind of graphic code?


    Tianwu explained: "Zuo qiumu and I are from the twelve heroes family of Anda civilization. We have known each other since childhood and have the same feelings as sisters."


    "When we were young, we established a special way of communication through play, that is, drawing to convey information."


    "The scenery in these paintings can be sorted into a piece of information according to the special arrangement and their anda words."


    "The whole world can''t be cracked except me and Zuo qiumu."


    "When zuoqiu Mu just married Shenqi, we all used this way of painting to pass messages to each other."


    "But I haven''t received her painting for a long time. Until recently, she sent this one..."


    Ye Fan frowned. "What does this picture say?"


    "Zuo qiumu said... She planned to restart the plan of that year and wanted to know clearly whether the sword God was secretly helping the ninth prince to win the line", tianwu said.


    Ye Fan wondered, "the plan of that year? What does it mean?"


    Tianwu smiled: "the sword God doesn''t mention ''seizing the line'', but only asks'' plan ''. It seems that he is really helping Xinghe."


    Ye Fan didn''t give a clear answer, but waited quietly for an explanation.


    "In fact, I was the one who was responsible for approaching the heavenly omen emperor at the beginning."


    Sky dance is amazing.


    Ye Fan was stunned: "do you mean... Zuo qiumu married into the divine enlightenment royal family, which was a secret plan of Anda civilization?"


    "The sword God can say ''conspiracy'' directly. It doesn''t need to be so beautified."


    Tianwu said with a smile: "the world has some misunderstandings about us anda people. They think we are one track minded, straight forward, belligerent and aggressive."


    "But in fact, our anda civilization has always been stable under the rule of the golden twelve roulette conference."


    "We believe in Lord Wolfgang, the God of war, so we advocate fighting and courage."


    "But many people ignore that we also believe in Lord Wu lunzuo, the military God. We also know the importance of strategy. It is foolish to sacrifice in vain."


    "As descendants of the twelve heroes, we have our own ideals and aspirations, and we know what we want."


    Ye Fan became interested. "Tell me, what do you want?"


    "Very simple, big, one, unified."


    Tianwu said with a smile: "we hope that in the near future, all golden civilizations will be bathed in the glory of the God of war and the God of war, and will also be ruled by the golden twelve roulette Conference!"


    Ye Fan takes a breath, good guy... He''s in trouble!


    These madmen of Anda civilization want to annex all the golden civilizations!?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4183

    "So it was a move of chess to get close to Tianzhao emperor?"


    Ye Fan calmed down and asked faintly.


    "Yes, the heavenly omen emperor is not important. What matters is his throne."


    "Compared with Aslan and Fitz, apocalypse is the most difficult bone to chew because of the existence of the destiny emperor."


    "It''s hard to deal with the destiny emperor. Moreover, Lord Wolfgang, the God of war, has a special relationship with the destiny emperor."


    "Therefore, our main strategy is to let the heirs of Anda civilization seize the throne."


    Tianwu said, "as long as the throne is successful, Lord Wolfgang will mediate with the Heavenly Emperor, and there will be a great opportunity for the merger of Shenqi and anda."


    Ye Fan raised his hand and said, "wait, God of war Wolfgang, what does it have to do with destiny?"


    "Destiny is not invincible from the beginning."


    Tianwu said: "when the emperor of destiny was young, he once provoked the gods. As a result, Lord Wolfgang, the God of war, came down to earth and taught him a lesson."


    "It''s just that the God of war cherished talent and didn''t kill people. Only then did he have the later Shenqi Empire and the destiny emperor."


    "They are both competitors and friends."


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "how long ago was that? If it were now, God would sell the face of God of war?"


    He has been in contact with the LORD God, and is even more one dozen three with the evil god. He is skeptical about the power of the gods and ye fan.


    In Ye Fan''s view, the symbolic meaning of the LORD God is far better than the actual combat effectiveness, just like the Hongmeng master of the five Tai, which is a functional symbol.


    "The sword God seems to know little about the power of the God of war."


    Tianwu said: "Lord Wolfgang, as the God of war, knows all combat skills, and his strength comes from the ''intention of war''."


    "The gods are created by the creator gods. Since Lord Wolfgang is the God of war, he is naturally different from other gods in combat ability."


    "Among the main gods, there is only the combat effectiveness of the God of war. There is no limit and there is growth."


    "Therefore, even the emperor of destiny is not fully sure that he can defeat the God of war."


    Ye Fan didn''t believe it. "Is Wolfgang so powerful?"


    Tianwu sighed, "Lord sword God, don''t misjudge the power of the judge and the LORD God because of Simon."


    "What do you mean?"


    Tianwu said, "although Simon is the top ten in the history of the Academy, he is still one of the main judges of the temple."


    "However, there are many creators who have not studied in the Academy, and their strength is above Simon."


    "Simon''s profession is essentially a mage, and what the mage fears most is a strong and sharp swordsman like you."


    "In addition, Simon''s estimation of your strength is obviously insufficient."


    "He fought with you in the hometown of Aslan and in full view of the public. He took into account his face and became more passive."


    Tianwu said with a smile: "of course, I''m not saying that Simon''s strength can be comparable to the sword God, but that the sword God can''t despise other creators because of one Simon."


    Although Ye Fan is a little upset, he has to admit that tianwu has a certain reason.


    "Even if the God of war can change his wrist with destiny, it doesn''t mean that you anda civilization can."


    "A god of war cannot protect countless people of your anda civilization."


    "If the destiny guy starts to be cruel, he has to protect his one-third of an mu of land, which is not a joke," Ye Fan said.


    Tianwu smiled: "the sword God doesn''t have to worry about this. The reason why I come to talk to you on behalf of Anda civilization is to say this."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan''s mind turned and suddenly thought of an amazing possibility! "Antu!?"


    Tianwu nodded: "yes, the sword God is really wise."


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "that day in the yaslan spruce tribe, she stood beside the destiny and was honest. It turned out that she was the big picture."


    As the biological mother of the tyrant, the adjudicator of the an family and the representative figure of Anda civilization, Antu can''t stay out of it! "To be honest, Lord Antu is the crystallization of Lord Wolfgang, the God of war, and our ancestors." that is to say, she is the real daughter of the God of war. "


    Tianwu proudly said: "with the joint efforts of the God of war and adult Antu''s father and daughter, even if the emperor is strong, he has to consider one or two."


    "Besides, we have more cards in Anda civilization than that," Ye Fan frowned. "Do you still have cards?"


    "Yes, if it is really necessary, the sword God will naturally know."


    Ye Fan thought, "is it difficult to be the lone sword of the hero king who has disappeared for a long time?"


    Tianwu smiled mysteriously: "the sword God doesn''t have to guess. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether there is a card or not."


    "Because if the sword God stood by us and ordered the great emperor that day, we must have to accept the reality."


    Ye Fan is silent. I have to say that these guys of Anda civilization really think very realistically.


    God of war Wolfgang, Antu, plus themselves, three against one destiny, it is estimated that there is a real fight.


    Of course, in reality, there are many variables.


    For example, how much strength is hidden by destiny, such as other creators and the attitude of the temple.


    But, anyway, it''s a play! From the heart, Ye Fan hopes to defeat fate one-on-one and join hands with others, which is not his style.


    Considering the overall situation, as long as we can subvert the current ruling class and enhance the influence of our own camp, it is not impossible to do so.


    Now, after all, I''m not fighting alone. I have to think about the future of my family and countless five too creatures behind me.


    Ye Fan pondered for a while and looked up and said, "so you came to me to confirm my attitude?"


    "Yes, the only important variable of Shenqi civilization now is Lord Jianshen."


    Tianwu said, "as long as the sword God is on our side, there will be no obstacles ahead."


    Ye Fan asked, "helping Xinghe and helping you anda civilization are two different things.


    What good is it for me? "


    "Why did the sword God secretly help the ninth prince?"


    "What do you think?"


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t guess," tianwu said. "It''s strange that if the sword God wants to get power and status, he will leave Aslan early."


    "After all, it''s a good time for the great sword to fill the void. It''s a good time for the great God, yaslan."


    "Therefore, we guess that the sword God''s assistance to the prince of Xinghe should not be for his own selfish desires."


    Tianwu said with a smile: "but no matter what the sword God wants, as long as it''s not for the domination of God Kai, it doesn''t affect us."


    "Therefore, the sword God can make a request and we can discuss it."


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "I have only one request."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4184

    "Sword God, please speak."


    "I want to monopolize all the big world transmission business of Anda and Shenqi," Ye Fan said simply.


    Tianwu was stunned. It was obvious that ye fan would put forward such a "small request".


    The temple transmission seems to be a piece of fat meat, making every day''s progress.


    However, in fact, the strategic significance is not high.


    First, the creator does not need this function.


    Secondly, when it is time to fight, the key lies in the strength, not when to arrive.


    Even if it can''t be transmitted, the big deal is that the space mages open the portal, and even their own creator will "move the universe".


    In the final analysis, the business of temple transmission is for ordinary people, and most of it is to provide convenience for adventurers to perform tasks.


    "Why does the sword God" just say yes or No. If yes, I want your golden roulette meeting and the letter of commitment of the twelve heroes family. "


    Ye Fan said, "if you dare to repent, you will not only lose your reputation, but also change the direction of my sword."


    Tianwu smiled coquettishly, "the sword God joked. Although the letter of commitment takes some time, this price is in exchange for an ally like the sword God. I don''t think the roulette meeting will refuse."


    "I''m just curious. Why is the sword God interested in transmission business?"


    Ye Fan said faintly: "according to your president''s words, I''m really a little short of money. Transmission is also a huge profit. For me, money is still very useful."


    Of course, in addition to money, there are other purposes. Ye Fan is naturally too lazy to say more.


    "By the way, you said that you were first arranged to approach Tianzhao emperor?


    Why did you change to Zuo Qiu Mu later? "


    Ye Fan asked, changing the subject.


    As soon as tianwu lifted her long hair, she sat beside Ye Fan without hesitation.


    "Because I''m too dazzling. I''m too dazzling. On the contrary, I''m not suitable for lurking into the royal family of divine enlightenment."


    Ye Fan smelled the fragrance of orchid like musk deer, restrained his agitation and asked, "then why did the plan stop again?"


    "Because of the assassination", tianwu regretted: "Zuo qiumu can''t bear the pain that Xinghe may be killed at any time after becoming a mother."


    "So she chose to be left out and quit in order to keep her children."


    "It''s also because of this that she''s been out of touch with me for many years."


    "Until recently, Xinghe was involved in seizing the line, and imperial concubine Mu realized that she couldn''t hide."


    "She was smart. She should have guessed that the sword God was involved from some deeds of Xinghe."


    "As long as the sword God and we secretly help to defeat the prince, we are still very sure."


    After tianwu finished, he smiled and looked at Ye Fan: "well, what else does the sword God want to know?"


    "Temporarily, no, just wait for you to get the letter of commitment."


    "That is to say, business is over." tianwu''s tone is light judo.


    Ye Fan swallowed his throat. What do you mean?


    Why does this woman look a little wrong?


    Gradually, tianwu slowly crawled his hands and his body moved closer to the leaf sail.


    Looking at the bright eyes with thousands of customs, Ye Fan felt that his body was going to fall into a blank in his brain.


    Before long, tianwu stood up and wiped the corners of her mouth. A wisp of mouth blushed.


    Ye Fan sat on the sofa blankly, with the smell of tianwu on his mouth. "Sword God, I''m sorry," tianwu said with a smile: "I have to go out with the smell of sword God in order not to be suspected."


    How can Ye Fan endure such "humiliation"!?


    What do you think of him!?


    Seeing the sky dance turned and wanted to go out, Ye Fan went up directly, hugged her and pressed her on the sofa! "You think it''s fun?"


    Instead of being afraid, tianwu is full of energy and winks.


    "What happened to the sword God?


    Aren''t you not interested in me? "


    Ye Fan sneered, "there are some things you can do without interest."


    Just when ye fan was going to do it all, a communication came.


    Su Qingxue!?


    It''s as cool as a sail from head to foot! I almost forgot that now my wife is the "emperor", which is more accurate!! I''m afraid Su Qingxue has a better grasp of his "odd number".


    "What happened to the sword God?


    Dare not? "


    "Think about it carefully. You''re not as beautiful as Xiaoxue. You still don''t make her angry," Ye Fan said.


    Sky dance frowned, "fate goddess Su Qingxue?"


    "Yes, you''d better hurry. I''m going to chat with Xiaoxue", Ye Fan sent tianwu directly.


    Tianwu''s eyes changed, and Qian ran smiled: "bless you both."


    After that, tianwu walked out of the room gracefully.


    When she got out of the door, tianwu''s face was ugly. She reached out and touched her face and body.


    "No one can be more perfect than me?"


    The sky danced coldly, hummed, raised his head and walked away with fragrance all the way.


    At the same time, in the room, Ye Fan is honestly talking to Su Qingxue.


    "Wife, why don''t you come to the stars? I miss you so much," said Ye Fan.


    "Do you think so of me?"


    Su Qingxue is processing some documents at her desk and glances up at the man.


    "I''m also worried that if I contact you suddenly, it will disturb your business."


    Although the woman is smiling, Ye Fan is very guilty.


    "The assessment will take two days. Now I have nothing to do, so I can only think about my wife," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue said seriously, "I don''t have time to talk to you. Gu Hong lost power. Now many officials and nobles of Shenqi Empire have become headless flies."


    "If the crown prince is allowed to make a big solicitation now, it will be difficult for the whole city to recruit their people."


    "I have to be busy sorting out materials and try to control some key roles. At least I can''t take refuge in the prince."


    Ye Fan said indifferently, "it''s just some insignificant roles. Is it necessary to bother?"


    "Don''t think that only cultivation is strong is an important role."


    "It is precisely these people who really manage the divine enlightenment civilization at ordinary times. If they are confused, the people will be confused."


    "If Xinghe needs to be cleaned up when he takes over the Empire, it will take a lot of time and countless deaths and injuries."


    Su Qingxue said positively, "if we want to convince all the people of the golden civilization, we have to stand on their point of view and think about it for them."


    "Through violent and bloody repression, even if we finally make the truth public, they will not be convinced."


    Ye Fan lamented that the woman was far sighted and nodded: "it makes sense. The wife worked hard."


    Su Qingxue said, "playing with power is my interest, not hard."


    "I contacted you for something to remind you."


    As soon as Ye Fan heard this, he hurried and said solemnly, "wife, don''t worry, I really didn''t do anything to tianwu. It''s the woman who has been taking the initiative to seduce me." Su Qingxue frowned: "female Wushen tianwu?


    I''m fine. Why did I mention her?


    What happened? "


    Ye Fan is numb. It''s over and explodes!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4185

    Su Qingxue soon understood something and said with a sneer, "no wonder your mouth is so sweet. It''s good to be disturbed by me?"


    "Wife, I still have this bottom line. Nothing really happened", Ye Fan had to explain wrongly.


    "Sky dance is much more charming than that Sylvie. Aren''t you good at it?"


    Su Qingxue asked.


    Ye Fan was ashamed. "Wife, I was wrong. You worked so hard and worked hard, but I" actually didn''t matter, "Su Qingxue said suddenly.


    "Ah?"


    Ye Fan was stunned.


    Su Qingxue held his cheek in one hand and thought, "tianwu is also an important role of Anda civilization. It is basically the number one master of the younger generation and is considered to be the successor after Antu."


    "If you can make tianwu die hard for you, it is also a great benefit for us to enter anda civilization."


    Ye Fan was surprised, "wife, what are you talking about?"


    "I don''t understand?


    I don''t mind what happens between you and tianwu, but if it happens, conquer her completely and make her your own person, "Su Qingxue said clearly.


    Ye Fan is silent. Once again, he feels that Su Qingxue in front of him is a little different from the previous Su Qingxue. No matter how he looks at the major situation, he won''t take this kind of thing as a chip.


    Is this the "side effect" of awakening the imperial species.


    In that case, is Su Qingxue''s "love" still the original kind of "love".


    Ye Fan is a little confused. Although she is not qualified, she wants Su Qingxue to love herself wholeheartedly.


    I was worried about the snow, but I felt a little disappointed.


    "I''ll see to it, but tianwu comes to me. In fact, there''s something else." Ye Fan briefly explained to the woman what she just talked about.


    "It''s not easy for you to think of this trading chip for the temple transmission business."


    Su Qingxue didn''t seem too surprised after listening.


    "Wife, why do you seem to know something already?"


    Ye Fan wondered.


    Su Qingxue said, "since I chose Xinghe, the son of the ninth prince, I will naturally investigate his origin carefully."


    "When Zuo qiumu saved Tianzhao emperor, there was a lot of doubt. I suspected there was a problem with it for a long time."


    "What you said just confirms my guess."


    Ye Fan was not surprised. He was silent for a moment and asked, "did you know that Yunyao came?"


    Su Qingxue took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Yes, I asked the future to send a message to her and let her come over."


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly: "sure enough, that''s right. Although Wu Yanshu is talented, he lacks experience."


    "Her big world mass dilution model can be put into use faster if Yunyao helps."


    Su Qingxue said with some regret, "husband, I didn''t mean to hide you. It''s Yunyao who doesn''t want you to worry."


    "Needless to say, I don''t know what you think?"


    Ye Fan shook his head: "when I''m finished here, I''ll go to Fitz to see her."


    "By the way, there''s something I have to remind you of," Su Qingxue said. "Have you met a mentor named kuloso?"


    "Kuroso?


    Yes, what''s the matter? "


    Ye Fan wondered, why do women even care about this guy?


    Su Qingxue played with the taste: "just in case, I have to remind you that no matter what he did, don''t kill him."


    Ye Fan frowned and his eyes moved. He couldn''t help thinking of an outrageous possibility! "He''s one of us!"


    Temple, a small independent conference hall.


    "My Lord, isn''t it beating us in the face that Dean Fang asked Ye Fan to be the ten examiners of the academy?"


    "Not long ago, he was openly at the temple of Aslan."


    "Once such a person becomes the examiner of the Academy in front of countless golden civilizations, it will be more difficult to suppress!"


    Simon stood at the table, indignant in the face of fate and several other adjudicators.


    "The academy is directly controlled by our temple, not because she hates anyone who has the final say."


    "As long as we jointly oppose it, the creator God will agree!"


    "This is a good chance to suppress the boy''s arrogance! Let him get out of his mind!"


    A man wearing a gold mask with crimson rosefinch feather pattern robe gave a sneer.


    "King rosefinch, what are you laughing at?"


    The rosefinch king said faintly, "I''m just laughing. You''re so afraid. The position of the sword God is above you?"


    Simon''s eyes behind the mask were filled with anger. "I''m just defending the majesty of the temple! He''s a traitor!"


    "I think you are afraid. If the sword God enters the temple, you will be in danger."


    "Xiao Yu!! which side are you on?"


    Just as the two sides were at loggerheads, the emperor of heaven made a voice to dissuade them.


    "You don''t have to argue. It''s irreparable."


    Simon was stunned: "what do you mean?


    Are we so many adjudicators that we don''t hate as much as she does? "


    Fate left a joint book on the conference table.


    "This is a group of tutors of the Academy who jointly appeal to the temple and demand the abolition of the identity of the examiner of the sword God."


    Simon immediately grabbed the document, read it carefully, and immediately slapped it on the table! "The old man, kuroso, is really old and confused!!"


    Antu said at this time, "if we ask the creator God to order and abolish the identity of examiner of sword God, it will affect the management of the Academy."


    "President Fang''s selection this time, although a little reckless and hasty, is very popular with the general public after all, and the attention of the ten seat assessment is also very high."


    "At this time, we''d better not start a fight in the Academy. The creator God will not make it difficult for president Fang for the sake of these mentors."


    Kanger disapproved and said, "the old woman just wants to make money. In fact, it''s no problem to change her Dean."


    "Conger sage, you''re easy to say. President Fang is highly respected after all. He is our predecessor."


    "If you move her, unless the creator God orders it himself, it''s not enough to judge her by a sword God," Antu said.


    With a chill in his eyes, Simon tore up the joint book directly, turned and left.


    The remaining adjudicators had thoughtful eyes.


    "My Lord, Simon seems unwilling to give up," Antu said.


    "That''s his business. It has nothing to do with us," fate said faintly.


    On the other side, after leaving the temple, Simon returned to his independent space residence.


    Through a specially encrypted crystal mineral light brain, Simon accurately contacted a man far away.


    "Westland, it''s me" "you''re still in charge of the venue for this ten seat assessment, aren''t you?"


    "I trained you, and you are the pride of our spruce tribe. Now I need your help."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4186

    In the accommodation arranged by the Academy.


    Ye Fan slowed down for a while before he straightened things out. "That is to say, kuloso blew up all those who opposed me as an examiner."


    "It seems to take the lead against me, but in fact it''s preemptive, so that Simon can''t stand in the way?"


    Su Qingxue nodded: "almost, although I think even if I don''t do this, the temple won''t refute Fang hate less face."


    "But to be on the safe side, we still need to be foolproof."


    "If you are temporarily removed from the title of examiner, it will be a great blow to your reputation and unfavorable to our plan."


    Ye Fan wondered, "I know the truth, but wife, how can you even buy that kuloso?


    That stubborn old man doesn''t look easy to buy. "


    "In fact, the key to buying a person depends on what he needs."


    "You think it''s hard to buy kuloso off?


    In fact, I didn''t give him anything, but as soon as I touched him, he was happy to help, "Su Qingxue said.


    "How is that possible?"


    Ye Fan is even more strange.


    Su Qingxue sighed: "husband, you have entered the habitual thinking trap."


    "Kuroso is Simon''s mentor. It''s good. Simon is indeed his proudest student, but do they really have a good relationship?"


    Ye Fan frowned: "kuroso and Simon are not harmonious between teachers and disciples?"


    Su Qingxue smiled and said, "saying that green is better than blue is often not good for the relationship between teachers and apprentices."


    "The disciples of the church starve to death. If the students are very promising, the teacher certainly has face and has a good relationship."


    "However, once a student''s achievement is far better than that of a teacher, the relationship between teacher and apprentice depends on whether the student gives enough face to the teacher."


    Su Qingxue joked: "with your understanding of Simon, does he seem to be the kind of person who has graduated for a long time, will visit his mentor and respect his teacher from time to time?"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that this woman''s eyes on problems are too sharp! pierce to the heart of the matter! Yeah! If Simon is the kind of guy who respects his teachers, how can he even kill dumutz, the God of his parents!?


    This guy is eating ancestral God blood steamed bread to climb up!! You can''t afford to kill this old man, Samson! It''s an insult to Simon to say something about a satisfactory student. How could he need a teacher!?


    "Kuloso had a great prejudice against Simon. The death of dumuz also made kuloso feel that Simon deceived his teacher and killed his ancestors. Sooner or later, he won''t have good fruit to eat."


    Su Qingxue said with a smile, "so if you can beat Simon and become a patron of him in the future, kuloso is very welcome."


    "The key is that what I want kuloso to do will not bring him any danger or catch Simon."


    Ye Fan couldn''t help applauding the women. This heavy lifting operation pinched Simon to death.


    "But" Su Qingxue said: "Simon, this guy, should not be quiet for a long time. He won''t allow it. Your husband, your influence is increasing. Therefore, you''d better keep an eye on this academy assessment."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of ten Simons. Don''t worry, wife."


    "I won''t worry about you for a fair fight, but shenqixing, as the oldest world, has a long history and hides countless secrets."


    "It''s hard to guarantee that there will be some special risks we don''t know, and it''s still unknown."


    "Well, I''ll try to keep an eye on it."


    Ye Fan knows that women are also good for him.


    "But what you said just now, wife, reminds me of one thing."


    Su Qingxue wondered, "what''s up?"


    "I really may have entered a thinking pattern. Some people''s superficial attitude may not be consistent with their real ideas, but I didn''t find the right way to communicate." Su Qingxue blinked and didn''t ask any more. "I''m still busy screening available people, so I won''t say it first."


    Ye Fan was helpless. Although the couple met again, Su Qingxue was really workaholic most of the time.


    After the communication, Ye Fan left the house.


    He hid his whereabouts this time, changed his face at the same time, and completely changed his appearance.


    He used to need the help of technology, but now he doesn''t.


    After changing his appearance, Ye Fan strolled outside, which was much easier and wouldn''t have so much attention.


    He came to the steamed stuffed bun shop he had passed by again, but he didn''t buy steamed stuffed buns this time. Instead, he ate and drank in a restaurant opposite as if nothing had happened.


    At the end of the day''s business, the two beauties in the steamed stuffed bun shop packed up their things, closed the door and went home.


    Ye Fan checked out, directly mixed into the crowd and quietly followed up.


    With his strength, it''s easy to hide from the two women.


    After seven turns and eight turns, the two women entered a big house.


    Near the Academy, such a residential area is also a large family and should be of great value.


    Although the second daughter sells steamed stuffed buns, she seems to live well?


    Ye Fan came to the door and was thinking about how to get in, but someone came to open the door?


    When the door opened, she was a long haired beauty with cold beauty and heroism.


    In a trance, Ye Fan felt that Su Qingxue had come out, but when he looked at it, although this woman was also very beautiful, she was different from Su Qingxue''s temperament and more similar to Feng Qinglan. It was estimated that she had been in the army.


    "Home repair, right?"


    repair?


    Ye Fan was stunned. What are you repairing?


    But his mind flashed and subconsciously nodded: "yes, it''s your family, isn''t it?"


    "Come in," said the woman coldly.


    Ye Fan just entered the door. As soon as he got to the yard, he found that there were still a lot of people inside.


    In addition to the women in the two steamed stuffed bun shops just now, there are several beauties with different looks, including those with babies and those who cook.


    Enter a side room filled with all kinds of optical brain equipment.


    As Ye Fan expected, the "Xiao Qin" who repaired the brain is busy debugging a large-scale brain equipment.


    "Here he is," said the cold beauty.


    "Oh, OK," Xiao Qin smiled back at the woman, "Yaner, go out first."


    "It''s time for dinner. Don''t let the children wait too long." the woman confessed, turned away and closed the door.


    Ye Fan frowned and always felt that the woman didn''t welcome herself very much.


    "Don''t get me wrong. My wife was like this when she was young. She didn''t mean to target you.".


    Xiao Qin then said with a smile, "it''s you, isn''t it the mighty sword God?


    Is it appropriate to follow two married women in broad daylight? "


    Ye Fan didn''t say much, but directly launched the force of space.


    A space whirlpool surrounded Xiao Qin. In the blink of an eye, they had entered the world of sword.


    Xiao Qin looked around and found that he was on a vast plateau.


    "Awesome, is this the world you created?"


    "What is said here, what happened, will not leak out."


    Ye Fan took out the string of Buddha beads again. "The person who gave me this string of beads told me to find someone named ''Lao Qin'', who might be able to give me some advice in kendo."


    "I just want to ask one last time, are you the person I''m looking for?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4187

    Xiao Qin stared at the string of beads for a while.


    At last, he shook his head and sighed: "I knew I couldn''t move to shenqixing. It''s good to live in the countryside. What capital do you enter?" these words are already the language of the earth.


    "You are Lao Qin."


    Seeing that the other party had admitted, Ye Fan said with a smile: "I refused to respond outside. It''s really to avoid getting involved in trouble?"


    Lao Qin nodded, "five is too complicated. What we have to face there is not something that nobody like us can mix with."


    If you are a cipher, then God is not afraid of any man, but are you * all insects?


    Ye Fan smiled.


    Lao Qin waved his hand: "that''s not the case. If I''m alone, I don''t have to be too cautious, but I don''t have so much ability to bring my family and family, and naturally I don''t want to take too high risks."


    Ye fan can understand very well. After all, Ji Mingming also said that Lao Qin''s strength is not top. He can''t be compared with the devil Dragon Emperor or even with his rising star.


    It''s just that you have a unique understanding of swordsmanship. Maybe you can help.


    From Lao Qin''s life and the lives of his women''s dependents, they are also content with the status quo and don''t want to get involved in right and wrong.


    Every man has his own ambition and cannot be forced.


    "I''m just here to talk about the sword," Ye Fan said.


    "On the sword?"


    Lao Qin stroked his forehead with a bitter smile. "Then you''ll be disappointed. You''re the emperor''s sword, and I''m just heaven."


    "On the realm of cultivation, you are the creator, and I am still waiting for the star God."


    "Needless to say, you are still nine robbery green dragon, but I am an ordinary human."


    "This Ji is nameless. He really thinks highly of me and even asks you to talk to me about the sword." Ye Fan disagreed and said, "you can see the gap between us so clearly, which is enough to show that you are not an ordinary star God."


    "It''s impossible for an ordinary astral realm to face me and be so relaxed."


    "Elder Ji nameless, I''ve touched with him. Since he recognizes you, I''m naturally convinced."


    "You and I are all swordsmen. You should know that emperor level and heaven level do not represent absolute strength in actual combat, but the rules are different."


    "Ji Mingming said," there''s something missing in my sword, but he can''t tell, so please ask elder Qin to help. "


    Lao Qin was silent for a moment and sighed, "since you have said so, I''ll try my best, but don''t hold too much hope."


    "In fact, after I left the fifth dowager, I have been busy with the business of light brain, and I don''t have many opportunities to use the sword."


    Ye Fan nodded: "we only talk about swords, not about cultivation and flesh."


    "It''s not necessary. It''s just pressing cultivation. The flesh doesn''t matter. It''s nothing more than speed and power."


    "If you can''t use the body freely, you''ll be too restrained to use the sword, and there''s no point in talking about the sword," said Lao Qin.


    Ye Fan was stunned, "seriously?"


    "Try it first, if you can''t," Lao Qin said with a smile.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are full of fun. This old Qin seems very modest, but in fact, he is still a little proud of a swordsman.


    He is just an ordinary human. In the face of nine robbers of the green dragon, he even said that the physical gap can be overcome?


    It''s not impossible. Ye Fan thinks that the Elder Dragon five should be able to do it.


    It''s just hard, very hard! Ye Fan is now at the level of five fold disintegration, which is almost as natural as breathing.


    Originally wanted to lift the state, but since Lao Qin said so, he would "respect" the wishes of his opponents.


    "Come out, master Qin fan.".


    Lao Qin smiled awkwardly: "you lend me a sword. I don''t have a sword."


    "You don''t have a sword?"


    "Let my wife take it away and don''t let me use the sword", Lao Qin smiled bitterly.


    Ye Fan is speechless. It seems that his family members are really afraid of being family members and getting involved in right and wrong.


    Ye Fan immediately lent Lao Qin a top-grade spirit weapon flying sword.


    Lao Qin took over the flying sword and gently stroked it. "Good sword, it''s worthy of being a sword God. Just take out one. It''s all the best."


    "With the strength of predecessors, in fact, the quality of the sword has little impact. Don''t be so polite. Let''s use the sword," Ye Fan said.


    There was a subtle change in Lao Qin''s temperament at this time, and his eyes were deep.


    "Then ask the sword God to teach!"


    As the voice fell, Lao Qin made a rapid stride towards Ye Fan.


    I didn''t sprint with the fastest speed, but didn''t use any fancy skills. I just ran over! But ye fan just looked at it and his eyes glowed! OK! He''s a master! Every step, every posture, seems simple, but there is no flaw! It''s just that Ye Fan calls out a flying sword and stabs it out. It''s a simple ancient sword skill, but it''s a thunderbolt! Lao Qin said that there is no need to hide his physical strength. Then he can rob the body of the green dragon nine times. With any sword, he can reduce ten meetings at one time!! He wants to see how Lao Qin answers! "Huh?"


    Without waiting for Ye Fan''s reaction, Lao Qin even predicted his sword path in advance. While siding to avoid it, he stabbed him in the throat with a sword! Good prediction! Ye Fan exclaimed in his heart that his body was as stable as Mount Tai. The long sword he had just wielded forced him back and blocked Lao Qin''s sword! Strength, speed and oneself are advantages. Even if there are flaws, they can be made up in an instant.


    However, Lao Qin seemed to have expected Ye Fan to do so. A man who was running through the clouds and flowing water turned his sword like a dense drizzle, whistling and pouring towards Ye Fan! "Ding Ding! -" suddenly change the speed and hit the leaf sail with a speed difference! Ye Fan simply swept the fallen leaves with a gust of wind, opened and closed, and blocked all the exquisite attacks of Lao Qin.


    But Lao Qin was a strong man who started first. After one foot touched the ground, his figure turned into more than a dozen residual shadows. From different directions, he was crazy against the sword with Ye Fan! "Keng Keng!! -" the dense metal sound is accompanied by a sonorous and powerful move, natural and unrestrained sword waving! Ye Fan found that Lao Qin''s flesh is not weak. Although it can''t be compared with the green dragon, it can be comparable with the general dragon clan! It must be that you have received hard cultivation or obtained some miraculous medicine for adventure.


    Coupled with Lao Qin''s profound understanding of fencing, he can predict in advance and change his moves flexibly.


    He doesn''t let YeFan reduce the strength of his body. He really has confidence! After the trial stage, their swords became more and more rapid.


    Although Ye Fan doesn''t use unparalleled sword intention, his sword skill is still unparalleled.


    However, Lao Qin''s swordsmanship is a little more elegant and contains many changes. Sometimes it is as fast as wind and rain, and sometimes it is as heavy as thousands of stars.


    The ever-changing sword technique is not fancy, but uses all the characteristics of the sword properly.


    Ye Fan lies in Ji Xuanyuan after the first World War. He really hasn''t met such an excited swordsman! The two swords go with each other and move with each other. They feel a sense of sympathy for each other in every confrontation! "Master! Why don''t you use some sword Qi and exchange a lot of moves to help cheer up?"


    Simply using sword Qi without sword intention, they can use some varied sword moves without hurting their lives.


    At this moment, Lao Qin also found some pleasure in using the sword, "OK! I''ll make a move first!"


    Lao Qin made a whirl, his sword drew a round arc, and his sword Qi surged like a green lotus blooming! "A glimpse!"


    The blade of a circular arc breaks through the air attack! Ye Fan swings a backhand sword with a move of "Shura", and swings a crescent blade horizontally! Black, gold and cyan swords burst in mid air! "This move" Ye Fan felt familiar and soon remembered that it was the sword move imitated by the ninth prince that day!?


    "Are you the benefactor of Xinghe?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4188

    "Who is Xinghe?"


    Lao Qin looked blankly.


    Ye Fan said, "the ninth Prince of Shenqi royal family was assassinated. He said a swordsman saved him."


    "Oh, I''m a little impressed. It''s just passing by. My hands itch for a moment."


    Lao Qin then asked, "does this have anything to do with our discussion of swords?"


    Ye Fan was stunned and soon smiled, "yes, it doesn''t matter."


    What prince, what eunuch, in front of such a sword, are just floating clouds! As Lao Qin said, it''s just a temporary itch. I didn''t plan anything. Naturally, I won''t go and remember it all the time.


    Ye Fan didn''t bother to say much. A sword swept out, like countless ice edges hanging upside down, condensing the sword gas all over the sky.


    "Falling sword rain!"


    The sword Qi turns into numerous meteors and falls madly! Lao Qin was beaten first this time, and a sword was lifted vertically, setting off a surging sword rage! "Destroy the sea of stars!"


    Countless grains of sand on the earth agglomerated and turned into the same countless sword Qi and sharp blades, pounding violently into the sky in the opposite direction! In an instant, tens of thousands of sword Qi broke into pieces, sending out countless dense explosions! Ye Fan''s eyes lit up. Lao Qin''s move and his move actually wanted to go together! Although the details are slightly different, it is also a common goal.


    "It seems that there are differences in our swordsmanship, but there are also similarities."


    "Similar ones are boring. Let me see more different ones!"


    Lao Qin Dao.


    "As the elder wishes!"


    When the sword was raging, Ye Fan and Lao Qin were like two dragons, fighting each other again.


    Ye Fan completely took the initiative this time. The offensive was like a tide and the sword was like a gushing river. Lao Qin had to take the defensive.


    His unparalleled Kendo has gone through the baptism of countless experts'' hard work and broken all the methods in the world. It has already been invincible! No one can fight the front sail! Lao Qin found that he was really overwhelmed. He simply burst into a sword spirit and opened up space for each other.


    Immediately, the body method becomes light and flexible, and the human sword seems to be separated from the general. People don''t follow the sword when they move it, and people don''t follow the sword when they walk away?


    General swordsmen will pursue the "unity of man and sword", and so does Ye Fan.


    But Lao Qin''s body method, sword, seems to be the opposite.


    Because the sword road and people are not the same trend at all, his sword road becomes particularly ethereal! This sword is different from the old one in essence, but it is a dual-purpose sword! From a distance, Lao Qin kept flashing around Ye Fan.


    His sword is sometimes in his hand and sometimes thrown out. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the shadow of the sword outlines the tracks of lotus petals.


    Fancy! It''s fancy! But this fancy is based on enough strength! So fancy is quite "advanced"! Although Ye Fan calmly responded, he found that his walking position was limited to a small area?


    If you try to pursue and break through, you will inevitably reveal flaws! In a sense, Lao Qin has limited him with swordsmanship! "Interesting!!"


    Ye Fan is not angry, but very excited, very excited! "It seems that ''people and swords are separated'', but in fact, it is guided by the meaning of the sword. People and swords seem to be separated and broken!"


    "Master, this swordsmanship has broken away from the inherent formula of the unity of man and sword, and promoted the relationship between man and sword to another level!"


    "Instead of weakening the power of the sword, the threat doubled!"


    Lao Qin couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are worthy of being a sword God. You have a good eye, but even so, you can deal with it freely."


    "Your basic skill has made swordsmanship impeccable. I''ve never seen such a perfect swordsman as you. Did you practice hard?"


    "It seems that I can only talk to you about this step at most."


    Ye Fan said, "if I want to break the master''s swordsmanship, I can only use cultivation and sword intention to force it. From this point of view, if I give the master enough cultivation, I may not be an opponent."


    "There is no ''if''. Your accomplishments are not picked up in vain. Strong is strong, weak is weak!"


    Lao Qin withdrew and scattered the shadow of the sword, just like a green lotus closing and fading.


    "Well, that''s it. If I continue to fight, I''ll exceed my ability," said Lao Qin.


    Although Ye Fan is a little unhappy, he also knows that enough is enough.


    "Elder, can you see what''s missing from my sword?"


    Lao Qin fell silent, turned around and walked back and forth for a while.


    After a long time, Lao Qin''s eyebrows drooped and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Elder, do you think it''s inconvenient to say?"


    Ye Fan felt that Lao Qin seemed to have difficulties to hide.


    Lao Qin smiled awkwardly: "it''s mainly hard to say."


    "Why?"


    Lao Qin frowned and said, "are you sure you want to hear my true thoughts?"


    Ye Fan nodded: "I need to make my strength stronger in order to achieve my goal."


    "Well," Lao Qin took a deep breath and said, "I also agree with Ji Mingming. I feel that your sword is really a little worse."


    "It''s not a flaw. You''re already impeccable, but your sword can become stronger."


    Lao Qin said, using his sword, he scratched two strokes in the air on a rock not far away, and the sword Qi was engraved into a word.


    Ye Fan only looked at it, then his eyes were frozen and he didn''t say a word.


    "With your understanding, I don''t need to say more. You can understand what this means?"


    Lao Qin smiled: "of course, neither I nor Ji Mingming is as good as you, so it''s just a suggestion. Just listen to it and it''s over."


    Ye Fan took back his eyes, smiled and said, "thank you for your advice. I''ll take you out."


    In a twinkling of an eye, they returned to the studio outside.


    Lao Qin returned the sword to Ye Fan. "I haven''t been so happy for a long time. Talking about the sword with you, I haven''t pursued it in kendo. I can fix my brain and do business at ease."


    "If you want to be the creator, you just want to do what you don''t want, just be content with the status quo?"


    Ye Fan smiled.


    "What does the creator mean? There are people outside people and there are days outside Heaven.


    Nagi nameless pursued the creator all her life, and finally she didn''t even have a complete home, "Lao Qin sighed.


    "Indeed, everyone has their own aspirations," Ye Fan nodded. "Today, I''m bothered. I''ll leave."


    "The sword God walks slowly and patronizes business when he has time", Lao Qin said with a smile.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything more. He knew that the family didn''t welcome him, so he quickly walked out of the door.


    Before long, the cold woman came to Lao Qin''s room.


    "He''s gone?"


    "Let''s go," Qin said.


    "Who won?"


    "It''s not nonsense. He''s a sword God. I can''t beat him in terms of swordsmanship alone," Lao Qin said with a smile.


    The woman wondered, "then why was he in a bad mood when he went out?"


    "Really?"


    Lao Qin looked at the direction of the gate and sighed, "the sword God is also a poor man."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4189

    After coming out from Lao Qin, Ye Fan looked up at the sky for a while.


    Taking a deep breath, he put what had just happened behind him and didn''t want to think more.


    Back to his residence, Ye Fan found a blond man with glasses walking back and forth at the door, as if waiting for him.


    "Lord sword God?"


    The man saw Ye Fan and greeted him happily: "where have you been?"


    "I went out for a spin," Ye Fan said.


    "Oh, is the sword God the first time to enlighten the stars?


    If you need to visit, just say hello to us. I''d like to be a guide for the sword God. "


    The man had a cordial smile and deep respect in his eyes.


    Ye Fan was a little strange: "who are you?"


    "My name is Swaziland. I''m from Aslan. I''m a devout believer of God of beauty. I''m the examination supervisor of the Academy."


    Weishilan introduced himself: "I am responsible for the overall planning of this seat assessment."


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that no wonder he was so polite. He turned out to be frejia''s fan brother?


    Now many Asians have obviously regarded him as an ally of frega, so they respect him very much.


    Although the enthusiasm of weishilan makes Ye Fan feel uncomfortable, he is too lazy to say more.


    "Isn''t the assessment two days later?"


    Weishilan nodded: "yes, but after all, the assessment of ten seats is very important, so we need to invite Lord Jianshen in advance to choose the assessment site."


    "Only when you are familiar with the examination room can you formulate the assessment method so that you can have a bottom in your heart."


    Ye Fan frowned: "do you want to choose an assessment site?


    Are there any differences in the examination room? "


    "The sword God doesn''t know. The academy has a long history. There are great differences in the strength of students at different stages."


    "For example, when the eternal emperor was in the Academy, the students were generally very strong, and the examination room was directly shattered in the examination."


    "Therefore, for the sake of the candidates of that session, the Academy had to temporarily invite a number of judges from the temple to build a new examination room."


    "On the contrary, in some years, the strength of candidates is poor, and the examination room with too high intensity is under too much pressure."


    "In this way, we need to open up relatively easy examination rooms in order to complete the examination," said wislan with a smile. "After walking all the way down, there are still more than a dozen examination rooms left in the Academy."


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and asked, "are all the examination rooms you mentioned independent?"


    "Yes, if it is outside, there will be too much movement on Shenqi star, and it will threaten the safety of other students."


    Ye Fan found it interesting.


    "It''s worthy of being an academy. The examination room was built by the creators one by one."


    You know, this is different from simply opening up a simple space.


    It''s not easy to build a stable and sustainable world, but also to fight with high intensity.


    He himself opened up the world of sword, but he also wanted to see what kind of world other creators opened up.


    "Go and have a look."


    "Sword God please" wislan respectfully stretched out his hand.


    Ye Fan came all the way to a stone building that didn''t look impressive.


    He is not surprised at this. These golden civilized guys always like to create all kinds of large spaces in humble houses at first glance.


    "Sword God! We meet again!"


    At this time, Dugu gudu and Lei boiled water came from a distance and seemed to have been watching for a long time.


    "Is it you?"


    Ye Fan smiled. The little men and women are inseparable. "What''s the matter?"


    "Hey, hey, we guessed that if you want to choose the examination room, we naturally have to take a look first. It''s the so-called" sharpening your gun in the moment ", Dugu gudu said.


    "Be prepared for a rainy day. You''re wrong," Lei boiled water whispered.


    "Aren''t I ready to sharpen my gun before the war?


    You know shit! "


    Dugu muttered.


    Ye Fan sighed, "gudu, listen to my advice."


    "What?


    You say! "


    "If you have nothing to do, don''t use four word words. Two word words are enough," Ye Fan said earnestly.


    Dugu Gu frowned: "two words?


    "Two words, isn''t it?"


    Ye Fan directly changed the topic, "just the two of you?


    Other candidates don''t need to see it? "


    "How can it be? It''s estimated that they are all inside. They are very arrogant and approachable, unlike Miss Ben!"


    Dugu gudu said proudly.


    Ye Fan smiled awkwardly. It was OK to use words this time, but the four people who always felt strange came to the interior and saw a huge square as expected.


    It''s like a Colosseum. There are high stands in all directions. According to rough estimation, it''s OK to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people.


    As Dugu gudu said, there were some students standing in all directions on the stand, obviously waiting for ye fan to choose the venue.


    "Old acquaintance" tyrant, holding his hands in front of him, sat alone and domineering high.


    Gordon, a disciple of Canaan, also knocked his legs and sat down with Shi Shi ran.


    In addition, there are many students. Obviously, their strength is not ordinary, and the stars shine.


    In the middle of this site, there are more than a dozen gates with different colors and styles.


    Some of these gates are made of wood, some of them are made of metal, some of them are made of strange stones, or various materials that have not been seen before.


    The gates are displayed in the air, hanging in the air, scattered, like suspended works of art.


    However, Ye Fan is far away, you can feel that the area is simply "space ruins"! It''s ruins because that space has long been fragmented.


    Such a chaotic space can be stable. It''s like building a pyramid with cards. It''s exquisite! "Look, sword God, behind those doors are all the examination rooms."


    "On each door, there are records of the founder, age and use times of the examination room," said weishilan proudly. "Each door here records the glorious history of the Academy. Countless great creators started here and went to a magnificent life!"


    Ye Fan was a little excited by this guy. Although he scoffed at the temple, he still respected the history of the Academy.


    "I can go in and have a look at all these doors?"


    "Naturally, you are the examiner, and this is your freedom," said Westland with a smile.


    Ye Fan nodded and then came to the nearest door. He found that it was made by precision machinery, and countless gears were rotating in it.


    These are not ordinary gears. Each gear encrypts the space. To open the door, there must be a unique "space key".


    "Behind this door is the ''time gear'' theme examination room, which was opened by Fitz''s sage Kanger."


    "Only with Lord Conger''s special void secret key can we open this door," weishilan said


    Ye fanxin said that as expected, it was Conger''s style of scientific geek.


    "Each examination room has its own theme?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, in this'' time gear ''examination room, the time in it will continue to accelerate and slow down and change, so there will be various tests of judgment when fighting in it."


    Swaziland asked, "will Lord Jianshen go in and have a look?


    I brought the secret key. "


    "Yes, go and have a look."


    "OK, just a moment, I''ll find the secret key". Weishilan was about to find the key, but ye fan interrupted it.


    "No need."


    "Ah?"


    Weishilan was stunned and hurriedly said, "Lord Jianshen, you can''t break in! These examination rooms will be used in the future!"


    Ye Fan didn''t say much. His eyes were shining with black gold flame. He put one hand on the mechanical door and poured a force of space into it.


    In a moment, the door opened slowly!?


    At this time, the candidates who were still sitting quietly in the stands of all parties stood up in amazement! Gordon got up from his seat and looked stunned: "how can it be that martial Duke Kanger''s secret key has been cracked!?"


    Weishilan also opened his mouth and took the secret key just taken out. He was stunned in situ.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "just open the door. What''s the fuss?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4190

    "Teacher Jianshen, you are really alarmist. This is the legacy of the great sage Kanger!"


    Dugu gudu said with emotion.


    Lei boiled water was so frightened that he quickly stretched out his hand to cover the girl''s mouth: "say less!"


    "What are you doing?


    What did I say wrong? "


    Dugu gudu angrily opened the man''s hand: "isn''t the sword God powerful?"


    Weishilan smiled awkwardly, "miss Dugu, you have made a mistake." Ye Fan was used to it. He pushed the door and walked into the time gear examination room.


    Once in, Ye Fan felt the chaotic time axis, and there were all kinds of huge gears everywhere. The time was adjusted stably through the gears.


    This is like the internal structure of a giant space-time watch, but the general watch is to record time, and this clock is to mess up time.


    "It''s really uncanny. Lao Kang is also a good hand at playing with time," sighed Ye Fan.


    "Hehe, the Academy ranks sixth in history. In terms of ranking, it''s even one higher than the dean. Naturally, it''s not simple," weishilan said.


    "But although it''s exquisite, it''s less challenging. It''s not my favorite style. It''s too elegant. Let''s see something else."


    "The sword God will decide for himself. Let''s go out," wesland said with a smile.


    They then closed the door and came to another dark iron gate.


    On the huge door, a vivid statue of a fierce beast is impressively engraved.


    "Chaos?"


    Weishilan nodded: "yes, this is the eighth in the history of the Academy. It is the ''chaotic battlefield'' opened up by the former Emperor of the chaotic clan and the elder emperor Shengtian."


    "Chaos emperor wins the sky" Ye Fan thought of some materials he saw and said, "the guy who conquered and unified almost all clans and finally challenged the Dragon royal family?"


    "Yes, it happened a long time ago. Emperor Shengtian almost completely unified the clan at that time, but in the end, the Dragon royal family still stood up."


    "It is said that the last ''Dragon'' shot defeated emperor Shengtian, and the chaotic King disappeared. The chaotic family was unable to recover for many years."


    Ye Fan sighed: "no one has seen ''Dragon'', but there is the shadow of ''Dragon'' everywhere." "what are the characteristics of this chaotic battlefield?"


    Weishilan was about to take out the key when he suddenly thought of something and said with a smile, "the sword God might as well go in and have a look?"


    Ye Fan was not polite either. He pushed open the xuantie gate and walked into the interior.


    A desolate battlefield full of the atmosphere of slaughter appeared in front of us.


    All kinds of chaotic forces flow in the air, sometimes hot and sometimes cold.


    "Is it ''Three Natures''?"


    Weishilan nodded: "yes, in this examination room, chaotic energy will continue to generate conversion. The killing moves of candidates may suddenly become a healing spell."


    "Candidates with fire attack, is likely to become frozen, in short, ever-changing, defenseless."


    Ye Fan touched his chin. "This examination room is a little interesting. The battle should be flexible. It is of great reference value. You can remember it first and then look at others."


    After coming out, Ye Fan found another exquisite door.


    There are various lines and figures on the door, like a surrealist art painting.


    Carving and embellishment are amazing. They are so beautiful that people will fall into it at a glance.


    "This should be developed by your president?"


    "The sword God has good eyesight", weishilan said: "this is the ''Wantong treasure house'' opened by the Dean himself. The dean is proficient in thousands of fields, which is also all inclusive." it''s true that the gate is much more exquisite than others. Go in and have a look. "


    Although Fang Henshao is a bit of a financial fan, his artistic attainments really don''t have to be said.


    "Er" weishilan was embarrassed: "sword God, I don''t have a key to this door. Don''t force it open, or the painting will be destroyed."


    Ye Fan frowned: "why, don''t you use it?"


    Weishilan whispered, "you can use it, but you have to pay a ''appreciation fee'' with president Fang first, a total of 100000 Shenqi coins" "don''t look!"


    Ye Fan simply refused, old money fan, give face!?


    "It''s only a hundred thousand. Is it because the sword God is still lacking?


    I have more than 300000 change with me. Why don''t I borrow it from you? "


    Gordon looked proud and shook a storage bag in the stands.


    "You''re rich?"


    Ye Fan raised her head and asked.


    "Oh," Gordon said casually, "I had more than a dozen independent inventions long before I entered the Academy. There are also seven or eight businesses under my name."


    "Although not as rich as president Fang, there are few people in the whole Academy who are richer than me."


    "Very good", Ye Fan suddenly stretched out his hand and a huge dragon claw caught Gordon''s whole body in an instant! The overwhelming power directly made it difficult for Gordon to resist! Ye Fan pulled him down from the high platform, pulled him to the front and back of his face, and stretched out his hand to grab the space bag.


    "Since I''m so rich, I''ll take the money."


    Gordon struggled and turned pale. "Sword God, are you going to rob?"


    "Can''t you?"


    Ye Fan took the space bag in by herself.


    "In order to see an examination room, Tangtang sword God even robbed one of my college students of money?


    It''s ridiculous. "


    Disciple gelton is not surprised, but he is not surprised.


    "Who said, I want to see this examination room?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "Ah?"


    Weishi Lanleng said, "the sword God doesn''t intend to go in and see?"


    Ye Fan nodded: "I don''t want to spend this money."


    A group of students were stunned at the scene, which means pure robbery?


    £¡ Who knows, Ye Fan shouted: "you all see, this Gordon wants to bribe me, the examiner in public."


    "I took the money to punish him. On the day of assessment, I will still be fair and fair."


    Ye Fan said, throwing Gordon directly back to the stand, like throwing a dead dog.


    "Give you a better memory. Don''t always think about bribing the examiner in the future. Rely on your own strength!"


    Gordon''s face turned red with anger. It was clear that he had been robbed. How could he become a sinner?


    All the students have long been unhappy with Gordon, an arrogant guy. Now they are happy to read jokes when they see him eating flat.


    Ye Fan then looked at several examination rooms one after another.


    Ye Fan feels a little strange when he comes to a gray black gate that is very old and seems to have been dusty for a long time.


    Around this door, all energy particles are very stable and completely static, as if they had never changed.


    "Who started this?"


    Weishilan frowned: "Lord Jianshen, don''t look at this examination room?"


    "Why?"


    "This is the ''eternal country'' opened up by the eternal emperor. It is said to be very unlucky. It was not used in previous exams."


    Ye Fan smiled: "do you still believe in good or bad luck?


    Why, can you be unlucky when you go in? "


    Third in the history of the Academy, Ye Fan naturally wants to see the world opened up forever.


    If he can''t keep up, he will fight with eternity. If he can see the world he has opened up, it will also help him know each other''s ability.


    "If you go in, I won''t go in," said Westland.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care. He opens the door again with unparalleled.


    But this time, let Ye Fan analyze, Leng is unable to start?


    There seems to be no gap in this door for him to break through?


    Ye fan can attack hard, but that doesn''t seem very good.


    "I have a key here," Swaziland took out a simple key and went up to unlock it.


    When the door opened, there was a fog inside.


    Vaguely, you can see a hanging walkway.


    Ye Fan didn''t think much and stepped in.


    Inside, there are floating bridges and walkways, crisscross like a maze.


    Ye Fan walked for some distance and was carefully observing what the characteristics of the world were, but he heard the sound of the door behind him.


    Looking back, I found that the door had disappeared?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4191

    In a twinkling of an eye, countless suspended walkways in the whole eternal country began to move like living creatures.


    Sometimes spliced, sometimes broken, high and low, uneven.


    "What happened..."


    Ye fan used the supreme angle of view to scan, but he still couldn''t see the exit.


    I can only see that countless chaotic energies here are circulating wildly, just like chaotic undercurrent.


    Ye Fan suddenly understood that the location of the exit had gone away from him directly with the flow of these energy.


    It''s like a moving maze, switching time and space all the time.


    Ye fan can''t help frowning. How can he get out? Do you want him to find the exit himself?


    "Swaziland!"


    Ye Fan shouted without any response.


    "This guy... Really has a problem," Ye Fan sighed.


    He felt that this person was too attentive and kind, but because he was a person in the Academy, he felt that there was a good hate and there should be nothing wrong.


    Who would have thought it would be impossible to prevent it.


    "If you come, you will be at ease."


    Since the other party wants to lock him in here, he has to break out by himself.


    Anyway, there are still two days to go before the assessment. He still has time.


    With spatial displacement, Ye Fan began to quickly inspect all useful clues in this unpredictable and eternal country


    At the same time, a group of people outside were surprised to see Westland close the door of the examination room.


    "Mr. Westland, why are you closed?" Dugu gudu asked.


    "Oh, I have something to leave for a while. The door can''t be open all the time. I''ll come back later."


    Said Westland, turning and walking away, he suddenly disappeared.


    "Just go, why close the door? It''s mysterious?"


    Dugu gudu glanced: "are you afraid that we will not be able to peek at the examination rooms? I have already checked these examination rooms in advance, and I know it clearly!"


    "It''s the chest," said Ray boiled water.


    "What breast?" Dugu gudu asked.


    "I said, it''s your chest." Lei boiled water pointed to the girl''s body.


    Dugu gudu looked down at his airport, and his face was red. He was just kicking and punching!


    "Lei! How dare you flirt with Miss Ben!? I''ll kill you!"


    Lei boiled the water next to him, hugged his head and sighed: "although it''s fate destined by God, it''s too difficult..."


    But he frowned again and muttered, "but... That Swaziland is strange..."


    On the stand, Gordon cleared up his depressed mood and waved for a young attendant.


    The valet boy is holding a flat light brain in his hand, dressed up as a business elite.


    "Check, how can I not remember the examination room of the eternal country?" Gordon ordered.


    "Your impression of this country has been banned for tens of thousands of years, your excellency," chayton said


    "What?"


    Gordon frowned: "disabled?"


    "Yes," the man opened a picture, "you see, this picture of the eternal country thousands of years ago, on which there are prohibitions and iron locks."


    "So how did it get opened today? Is Westland still holding the key?"


    "I don''t know."


    Gordon''s eyes showed a look of playfulness, and then sneered: "interesting, the sword God seems to be in trouble."


    "What happened here?"


    At this time, a dignified old man entered the examination room.


    "Mentor kuloso?"


    Everyone recognized that it was the leader of the "anti sword God" School of the Academy.


    "Why are you here?" Lei Zhushui stood up and asked.


    "Hum," kuloso disdained, "what qualification does he have to be a sword God and pick and choose the great examination room of the academy? I can''t let him tarnish the history of these great academies! What about others? Call him out!"


    A group of students looked at each other and said, can you control the sword God? Even here.


    "Unfortunately, the sword God has entered the eternal kingdom and hasn''t come out yet," Lei boiled water said.


    Kuloso''s face was startled at the speech.


    "What?! eternal country!?"


    He rushed after him and looked at it with disbelief: "who opened the door of the eternal kingdom? Why is the Kowloon star chain missing?"


    At this time, the tyrant also found that the situation was wrong and came to the venue.


    "Teacher kuloso, why should this eternal country be sealed with chains?"


    "Why is it sealed?" kuloso''s face sank. "Of course it''s because it can''t be opened! This examination room has long been a forbidden area! It''s not allowed to be used at all!!"


    Everyone was stunned that kuloso was an old man of the academy and would not talk nonsense.


    But in that case, what''s the situation with Swaziland?


    "No, I have to tell president Fang about it as soon as possible!"


    Kuloso said and hurriedly took out the star map bracelet to contact.


    Seeing the old man''s hurried back, Dugu gudu wondered, "what''s the matter with him? Doesn''t he hate the sword God?"


    Lei boiled water touched his chin. "Maybe it''s wrong for people. Otherwise, how can he be respected."


    At this time, in a luxurious golden palace.


    Fang Henshao scattered his long hair and sat on a high stool made of jade and jewelry.


    With a jade smoke pole in one hand and a brush in the other, she is painting leisurely.


    Not far from her, a band composed of more than a dozen people is accompanying her alone.


    On the other side, there are several servants, holding paints and painting tools, waiting at any time.


    Just as she was carefree and elegant, kuloso''s communication came.


    "What''s the matter with the old man..."


    Fang hate lost one look and the servant opened his light brain.


    "Mentor kuloso, what''s up?" Fang hate asked with a smile.


    "Dean, there is an accident. Wesland has opened the eternal kingdom and the sword God has entered."


    Fang Henshao''s smile solidified instantly. Without saying a word, he made a stroke towards the void next to him.


    For a moment, the vermilion paint formed a space door.


    Fang hate stepped through the door and went straight to the examination room.


    She looked up and saw that the eternal country, which had been opened, looked ugly.


    "Are you sure the sword God is in?"


    Kuloso sighed, "the students saw it with their own eyes."


    "Damn..." Fang hated Shao and frowned.


    "Dean, who opened this Jiulong cable star chain?" Asked kuroso.


    "I don''t know!"


    Fang hate little voice eight degrees, "under the creator, no one wants to open this chain and the seal on it... It''s definitely not what Swaziland can do..."


    Suddenly, Fang hate thought of a person less, looked at kuloso, and didn''t speak.


    Kuloso obviously understood Fang hate''s guess, "Dean Fang, the top priority is to find weishilan?"


    Fang hate took less smoke and looked at kuloso playfully.


    "Shouldn''t you be happy when the sword God goes in?" Kuloso jumped from the corner of his eye and said, "although I object to making him the examiner, I don''t allow it. Who is plotting against the academy?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4192

    "I''m worthy of being a highly respected teacher of kuloso. I can still distinguish the stakes."


    Fang hate sneered.


    Kuloso''s face remained unchanged. "The Dean has praised me too much. I''m just thinking about the Academy wholeheartedly."


    "Thank you very much."


    Fang hated little and didn''t bother to point it out, so he immediately began to contact weishilan.


    However, when I asked the management of all colleges, there was no trace of Westland.


    "This guy disappeared." "the key is that he took the key," kuloso frowned.


    Dugu gudu then asked, "Dean, is there no spare key for this door?


    Our family even has several spare keys for the warehouse! "


    Fang Henshao and kuloso looked at her with strange eyes.


    "Are you Dugu gudu?"


    "Yes, yes! President Fang called me out at once. It seems that he has a special liking for me!"


    Dugu gudu was very excited.


    Lei boiled water, covered his face and gave up directly.


    Fang Henshao took a puff of smoke depressed and was speechless.


    "Dean, in the future, we''d better consider adding some literary tests," kuloso sighed.


    At this time, the tyrant came down and asked, "guys, can''t this eternal country be opened except the key?


    Can''t the dean? "


    All the students, including Gordon, had noticed that the situation was wrong and surrounded curiously.


    Fang Henshao chuckled: "do you little guys think the world opened up by the creator is really so easy to shake?"


    "Forced opening is OK, but it takes a lot of time, and no one can say what impact it will have on the time and space inside."


    "Moreover, even if I can force open other doors, but only this eternal country, I must not force it."


    People were more confused.


    "Dean, I heard that this eternal country has long been out of use?


    Why is it locked? "


    Asked Gordon.


    Fang hate little quite helpless, "do you know what the power of the eternal emperor is?"


    "I heard that the eternal emperor was collecting all kinds of imperial power long ago?"


    Said Gordon.


    "His ability to collect imperial species has something to do with his own imperial power."


    Fang Henshao said, "the power of the eternal emperor is an ''absolute variable''."


    "Absolute variable?


    Can this also count as the power of the emperor? "


    The tyrant frowned.


    "What''s the use of that?"


    Dugu gudu wondered.


    "Nature is extremely useful," Fang Henshao said. "How many times can you use your most powerful move?"


    The tyrant said, "the way to kill is a natural one. You should exhaust your strength."


    "Eternity is different," Fang Henshao said with a smile. "He uses any trick. Once he uses it, it can last forever."


    "For the simplest example, you should all know that the biggest killing move on the front of Shenlong is Longxiao Jiutian."


    "But Longxiao Jiutian is difficult to use in actual combat, because it takes time and effort and is not easy to hit."


    "If the eternal emperor uses it, it will be different. After nine days of using Longxiao, it will always exist."


    "Because for him, he only needs to control the energy of Longxiao Jiutian, and it will continue to be stable there without energy change."


    "That is to say, in theory, he can release dragon Xiao for nine days from any angle as long as he is willing."


    The students suddenly woke up! This is ridiculous! "Is there no limit to the eternal emperor?


    Will not run out of energy? "


    Fang hanshao shook his head: "this is the eternal wisdom. He has been plundering everywhere in the big world and swallowing countless powerful energy bodies."


    "The eternal noumenon is already the polymer of countless worlds. His body carries countless stars and even the world."


    "Through absolute variables, these energies will be stably integrated with him, which is equivalent to obeying his scheduling."


    "He is the one who can do this. Even the emperor of heaven cannot do it."


    "With such noumenon, you have to wait for the eternal consumption, and I''m afraid the big world doesn''t exist anymore." how does Lei boiled water say, "No wonder he can be called the ''eternal Emperor'', which is immortal." "yes, in theory, the eternal Yang life is stable. When he awakens the power of the emperor, he will no longer consume Yang life." Fang Henshao sighed: "Although in the history of the Academy, destiny has weighed on eternity, there is no way to fight. In fact, there is an existence that can''t kill, consume and defeat."


    "So, Dean, you mean that this eternal country is also an absolute variable. No matter how hard you attack, you won''t weaken its strength?"


    "That''s just one reason," kurosho said


    "Why?"


    Kuloso looked at Fang hate less, as if he wanted the other party to say.


    Fang Henshao said helplessly, "because when the eternal emperor created this examination room, he integrated the characteristics of absolute variables into it, so that all internal energy will not disappear."


    "In other words, all the energy brought in by everyone who participated in the assessment has been retained."


    "These energies increase with each assessment, and finally make the whole chaotic energy environment extremely dangerous."


    "Because it was too dangerous, this examination room was banned and sealed with the Kowloon lock star chain I made myself."


    The tyrant said suspiciously, "even if the energy inside can''t dissipate all the time, it''s nothing more than chaos. The energy density is high, and the examination room environment is more harsh. There''s no need to completely abandon it."


    "Dean, what is there in this eternal country?" "there are monsters, monsters inadvertently created by eternal and countless elite college teachers and students."


    In an independent world, Simon said to Swaziland who came here.


    As soon as wesland left the examination room, he was taken here by Simon.


    But as the management of the Academy, he is not very clear about what secrets are hidden in the eternal country.


    "Monster?"


    Weishilan didn''t understand: "what monster can defeat the sword God?"


    "That''s not an ordinary monster," Simon said with a smile. "The absolute variable of eternity is the soil that breeds the monster. As long as the eternal kingdom is not broken, the monster will exist forever."


    "Even if it''s the leaf sail, it''s not so easy to come out," wislan suddenly said. "I see. As long as the sword God can''t come out in two days, he will be a laughing stock completely!"


    Simon stretched out his hand. "Give me the key?"


    Without saying anything, Westland handed over the only bronze key.


    "Only this one?"


    "Yes, I''ve confirmed that the eternal emperor only made this key in those years, and because it can''t be copied, it''s always been this one," weishilan said.


    Simon sneered, and a destructive force burst out of his hand, and the thunder and fire madly rolled up a violent whirlwind.


    Before long, the key melted and deformed, which was destroyed.


    "Now, there are no keys."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4193

    Wesland flattered and said with a smile, "Lord Simon is really unparalleled. His magic is all over the sky!"


    "Hum, if I really have divine power, this key should be turned into ashes.".


    Simon''s eyes flashed with jealousy, looked at the deformed key and said, "eternity is an old monster after all. It''s just a key. It''s so outrageous."


    Weishi Lanshan smiled and questioned the personality of the eternal emperor, but there was no doubt about his power, that is, the real ceiling level existence.


    "Lord Simon, I have a question."


    "Say."


    "Although the key is gone, is it OK for president Fang to contact the eternal emperor?"


    "If the sword God doesn''t come out, can''t the eternal emperor open the door?"


    "Besides, it is said that the sword God and the eternal emperor have private friends?"


    Simon squinted. "You''re smart to think of this floor."


    "Oh?


    Sir Simon, you have a plan? "


    Westland Hi Road.


    "Depending on the eternal country, it is impossible to keep him locked up all the time. The problem is how he came out."


    Simon smiled proudly: "just send out the news that the sword God has been trapped in the eternal kingdom and may need to find the eternal emperor to be saved."


    "In this way, even if Fang Henshao really goes to eternal and eternal can''t do it, it will become a problem."


    Weishilan''s eyes lit up: "yes, he was a king''s sword. When he was an examiner, he was locked up in the examination room" "finally, he had to move rescue soldiers and rely on the eternal emperor to save. It was a joke!"


    "Lord Simon''s move is so insidious, er, brilliant!"


    Swaziland almost slipped his tongue and turned pale with fear.


    Simon snorted coldly and said, "you did a good job this time, but you can''t go back to the Academy."


    "If you can work for Lord Simon, you can''t go back to the Academy," said Westland with a flattering smile.


    "Since you want to follow me, stay in my world," Simon said.


    "Stay here?"


    VISLAN looked at the beautiful flower garden around, "Lord Simon, I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Without waiting for him to finish, more than a dozen purple red Dharma arrays lit up in all directions! "Boom, boom!" More than a dozen purplish red fires directly burned the Swaziland to ashes! Fly ash was sprinkled in the sea of flowers.


    "Stay forever and make fertilizer." Simon grinned coldly, and then threw the deformed key into the mud.


    God Qixing, almost suddenly, spread the news that sword God was trapped in the eternal kingdom everywhere.


    "Damn Simon! It must be him!"


    Fang hate less in the office and beat the table hard.


    "Without evidence, you can''t doubt people," kuloso said faintly.


    "Evidence?


    That guy is cruel and ruthless. Weishilan is probably burned to ashes. Where can I find evidence? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense," kuloso frowned.


    "Hum, can you not understand the students you teach yourself?


    Not him. Who else?


    There are few mages who can burn my star chain! "


    Fang hate scolded less: "if I lose those advertising sponsorship fees because of him this time, I can''t spare him!"


    Kuloso frowned: "Dean, what you''re worried about is money?"


    "Is there any difference between sword God and money?"


    Fang hen hesitated for a moment and took out a very old contact from the storage space.


    "Is this the first prototype of optical brain?


    Do you still have a collection of this antique? "


    Kuloso wondered.


    "You think I want to collect?


    If you want to contact eternal, you have to use this. The old guy only sends eternal seven children around on weekdays. Where can I find him in two days? "


    "But if you really find the eternal emperor, even if the sword God comes out, it will be ridiculed by others for fear of offending the sword God", kuloso worried.


    Fang hated Shao sneered: "why, don''t you pretend?


    Old man, who the hell did you help? "


    Kuloso''s face changed and coughed: "think twice, Dean, it''s about the relationship between the academy and the two emperors."


    Fang Henshao gritted his teeth and said, "if the sword God still doesn''t come out two days later, even if I offend him, I have to let Yongheng come and open the door." "we hate the money we take less, we won''t spit it out!"


    "The old financial fan, don''t you know I''m in there?"


    In the eternal kingdom, Ye Fan didn''t see anyone let him out, so he had to find a way by himself.


    "If you don''t come and let me out, you can''t blame me for ruining the examination room."


    Ye Fan actually wants to try whether he can break the world created by the eternal emperor.


    He summoned a solid black gold long sword, and Ye Fan waved it down in one direction! "Thirty six consecutive cuts!!"


    With the swing of the sword, 36 black gold lights and shadows thousands of meters long burst out in layers! The inner space was stirred wildly, but there was no sign of being broken at all.


    Ye Fan frowned and felt a little uneasy.


    "Dragon erosion!"


    This time, Ye Fan threw out a force of time.


    After the colorful light ball flies out, Ye Fan moves in that direction, holds the sword in both hands and swings it suddenly! 49 heavy external release disassembly!! When this sword is wielded, Ye Fan almost tries his best. This disintegration is also the flesh of Jiujie green dragon, which can be borne! And the sword intention of destroying the withered and decaying is strengthened by the erosion of the dragon, which cruelly makes Ye Fan retreat! "Long! -" a group of dragon''s erosion with a violent sword, like a falling star, blew a raging energy storm in the eternal country, disturbing the original chaotic undercurrent. For a time, it was dark and the world became strange.


    Ye Fan knows that no matter how, this is only an eternal examination room, and it is impossible to really have no bearing limit.


    Ye Fan continued to use the unparalleled perspective to constantly observe the place where the sword idea passed, which was not surprising! When the sword that destroyed heaven and earth appeared, there was a crack in the space of the eternal country! However, this is far from enough to force the leaf sail to break it! "That won''t work!"


    Ye Fan is stunned. This is almost his current full blow, and he can''t break out!?


    In fact, if Simon saw the sword just now, it would be enough to drop his chin! In Simon''s view, Ye Fan''s current strength can''t forcibly open the eternal country, so he can only turn to the outside world.


    The reason for this misunderstanding is that Ye Fan didn''t really show all his strength in the previous fight.


    Even if I fight with fate, I get a punch first, and I don''t have a chance to fight hard.


    Simon didn''t know that Ye Fan''s outward disintegration, combined with the injury increasing effect of dragon''s erosion, can be abnormal to this point. "You are, and you almost have to take out the bottom of the pressure box." Ye Fan was preparing to break through the limit for a short six fold disintegration, but suddenly heard a cry coming into his mind, "Sir, spare your life!!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4194

    "Who?"


    Ye Fan frowns. Is there anyone else here?


    A flickering, human shaped energy body appeared in front of the leaf sail.


    "Sir, please forgive me and stop waving the sword. Is that the emperor''s sword?


    I can''t carry it! "


    Ye Fan looked puzzled, "I cut the examination room of the eternal country. Who are you?


    I cut you? "


    "I am the eternal kingdom!"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Fan is confused and the examination room is refined?


    The energy body explained: "it is the eternal emperor who created here, that is, my master. He uses the imperial power of absolute variables here."


    "All the energy left here will not disappear, and will almost maintain the original energy form."


    "Some students and examiners, because they used summoning here, so many souls came here."


    "In this way, all kinds of energy merge, and I gradually form consciousness in this process." Ye Fan listened interestingly: "can I do this?


    No wonder the energy in your body is in a mess. "


    "My appearance depends on the absolute variable here, which is really a miracle," the energy body said.


    "So, you and this eternal country are symbiotic?"


    The energy body nodded: "yes, so if you use your sword again and destroy this place, I will disappear." "if you want to go out, I''ll open the door for you, and you''ll take the magic power!"


    Ye Fan wondered, "no, I use more swords, can''t you absorb my sword meaning?


    Can''t you get stronger? "


    "I can only absorb ordinary energy. You are the power of the emperor. How can I use it?" the energy body said.


    "Hum," Ye Fan sneered, "if you don''t come out early or late, just come out at this time."


    "If I don''t show some real skills, you probably want to find an opportunity to start with me and turn me into your ''nourishment''?"


    "How could this happen?


    "You think too much, my Lord," the energy body smiled.


    "Really?


    Then I might as well break through here by force and go out and ask president Fang? "


    The energy body knelt down in the void: "I''m wrong, so be merciful and spare me!"


    "The law of the jungle doesn''t matter, but you have to show some sincerity if you want me to let you go?"


    "Sincerity?"


    The energy body asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Ye Fan said, "since you coexist with this eternal country, it should also be possible to make the energy here static?"


    Although Ye Fan can use a moment of eternity, after all, it is a world opened up by eternity and has the effect of his imperial power.


    The moment is eternal, and it can only freeze a small area, which can not be completely controlled.


    "That''s OK, but you shouldn''t care about the chaotic flow here?"


    "Let you stop!"


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!"


    The energy body, fearing to annoy the evil god, quickly exerted all its strength to keep everything in the whole eternal country still.


    The countless suspended solids that are continuously spliced and transferred are also fixed.


    Ye Fan took the opportunity to quickly use unparalleled to carefully observe each area.


    In the final analysis, the absolute variable of the eternal emperor also has rules to follow.


    Just because the world is always flowing, it is difficult for ye fan to see those details clearly.


    But now, all the threads have been fixed, which naturally makes it convenient for him to analyze them one by one.


    Ye Fan doesn''t expect to completely break the power of the eternal emperor, but knowing more will always be helpful to him.


    However, even if the energy here stops working, the context is too complex.


    Ye Fan looked for a while and suddenly remembered something: "Xiaodu, how long has it been outside?"


    "Small degree?"


    The energy body wondered, "are you calling me?"


    "Yes, don''t you claim to be the eternal kingdom?


    Do you have another name? "


    "Well, that''s not true, but my Lord, I can''t feel the outside world here," Xiaodu said.


    "Before you open the door, I''ll go out and have a look at the time. Don''t miss the assessment."


    What do you mean by hesitating, my lord


    "Of course, I haven''t finished reading it yet. Don''t worry. As long as you cooperate with me, I won''t chop you."


    Xiaodu''s tears were about to flow down. "Yes, I''ll open the door for you." at this time, nearly 10000 people had gathered in the grandstand in the outside examination room.


    "What''s going on?


    So many people?


    £¡¡±


    Fang hate heard the news and rushed over.


    "Dean, everyone heard that the sword God was trapped in the eternal kingdom, so he came when he heard the news."


    "Many media even speculate that you will invite the eternal emperor. Of course, they should look forward to it."


    Several academy managers responsible for maintaining order reported the situation one after another.


    "That''s not good. We can''t let them watch in vain!"


    Fang Henshao said, "go and expel quickly. Just say you can come in and watch the excitement. You need to buy tickets! One person a day, a thousand gods can start money!"


    "Ah?


    £¡¡±


    A group of subordinates are stunned, which can make money!?


    At this time, tianwu came over, "Dean, do you really want to find the eternal emperor?"


    "Yes, after all, I have signed so many sponsors. If the sword God can''t come out, how can I tell them?


    It''s about the reputation of the academy! "


    Fang hates shaodao.


    Tianwu frowned: "but in this way, won''t the sword God lose his face?


    This is obviously a deliberate persecution. "


    "Tianwu teacher, it has nothing to do with you, and the students also said that the sword God himself wanted to go in."


    Fang hate sighed less: "I''m willing to wait for two days. It''s the end of benevolence and righteousness." before he finished, bursts of exclamation burst out at the scene.


    Fang Henshao seems to be aware of something. He suddenly turns around and sees that the door of the eternal country is open!?


    The figure of Ye Fan came out of it.


    "Sword God?"


    "The sword God is out!"


    "Really! Isn''t the door closed?


    £¡¡±


    "How can it be? If it''s not closed, president Fang can come in person?"


    "Is that the sword God cracked the eternal kingdom?


    Is the sword God above the eternal emperor?


    £¡¡±


    "Snap! Big news!!"


    Ye Fan frowned when he saw the noisy crowd in all directions.


    "What''s going on?


    Where are so many people? "


    Fang hanshao hurried over, "sword God, are you okay?"


    "What can I do for you?


    Dean Fang, how long have I been in?


    This is the beginning of the assessment? "


    Ye Fan asked.


    "No, another day," Fang said.


    "Oh, it''s about the same time inside and outside."


    "I''ll go in and hang out again. I''ll come out when the examination is ready."


    "By the way, choose the eternal country for this assessment. It''s very interesting here."


    After Ye Fan said that, he turned and entered the door again. Unexpectedly, he closed a group of people such as Fang Henshao and tianwu, and stood outside the door. The whole audience was silent.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4195

    After a long time, tianwu frowned and asked, "president Fang, doesn''t he say that there is only one key to this eternal country?"


    "Do you think he used the key?"


    Fang hate asked.


    "No," tianwu couldn''t believe it. "Do you mean that the sword God forced himself into and out of the eternal kingdom?"


    Fang Henshao shook his head: "if you use strong, it won''t be so calm. It''s really strange. Are there any loopholes in the eternal country that we haven''t found?"


    "That''s not right. Even so, how to solve the monster inside?


    Have you been killed? "


    Even though Fang hate is rare and knowledgeable, Ye Fan''s behavior still makes her confused.


    "Anyway, it seems that weishilan''s plot failed," tianwu said.


    "Swaziland?"


    Fang hate smiled: "with his 100 courage, he can''t plot against the sword God. It''s the people behind him. Stealing chickens won''t erode the rice."


    Tianwu suddenly said with a smile: "the original one hasn''t given up" "I really want to thank him for publicizing our assessment!"


    Fang Henshao immediately called several academy management: "go and tell the major chambers of commerce what happened here."


    "Tell them that the eternal kingdom is enabled again. If you want to get internal first-hand information, you can bid today!"


    Tianwu was crying and laughing. Who could have thought that the sword God had become a "cash cow" for Fang hate less.


    She took a deep look at the gate of the eternal country, and her heart was mixed.


    In theory, she is also one of the people who discovered the swordsman of the bronze world very early in the golden civilization.


    But she never thought that this man would reach his present height at such a fast speed.


    After today, I''m afraid there will be many people outside who will elevate the status of sword God again and even approach the eternal emperor.


    What a respected position it is in the big world. Think about it, it makes tianwu hot and dry! Tianwu''s eyes lit up a fighting spirit and reached out to touch his long skirt. It seemed that it was time to change his robe. At this time, what happened outside, Ye Fan in the eternal country, had been completely lazy to pay attention to it.


    He asked Xiaodu to stop the operation of the whole examination room again, calm down and observe every detail deeply.


    In order to cover as much as possible and speed up the speed, Ye Fan even disintegrated the dragon soul and promoted the spiritual power to a massive mode.


    Xiaodu shivers in the dark. He can feel that he is being "peeped" without reservation. There is no secret at all.


    This insight into everything is too scary.


    "How does this eternal do?" the more Ye Fan goes deep into analyzing the operation mode of these energies, the more he feels strange.


    In the past, the imperial power he encountered, whether supreme, infinite, absolute power or absolute distance, is outrageous, but in terms of rules, it is understandable and is nothing more than an absolute priority.


    But the eternal absolute variable is very different.


    The difference is that eternity is to "fix" the chaotic force in the world, whether static or dynamic. In short, it is fixed! But that''s the problem.


    "What about time? Why hasn''t the timeline here been changed?"


    Ye Fan just went out and found that there was still more than one day before the assessment, which was basically consistent with his estimation.


    In other words, although the eternal kingdom operates according to absolute variables, only time is basically consistent with the outside world.


    But if so, it does not comply with the basic rules of energy conservation.


    Energy will neither be produced nor disappear out of thin air. It will only be transformed and transferred, and the total amount of energy remains unchanged.


    Since the energy here has been increasing, the mass becomes larger, and the time axis is bound to change.


    However, under the absolute variable, did the time axis change?


    It''s like that a person can run 100 meters with a bag of sand.


    When this man carried a hundred bags of sand, he still ran a hundred meters! "Does eternity transform the timeline?"


    Ye Fan thought about it and thought of an "outrageous" possibility.


    After all, this place is used as an examination room.


    Therefore, if there is a great time gap between the inside and the outside, it will bring a lot of trouble to the college assessment.


    At the beginning, would the eternal emperor only polish the variable of time with this in mind? "The quality increases, and the time axis should be adjusted accordingly to keep consistent with the external time." Ye Fan thought more and more and felt more incredible, but he could only try to explain in this direction.


    With the idea of guessing, Ye Fan analyzes the time energy here again, and feels that there is a direction.


    Ye Fan''s eyes not only didn''t get tired, but glowed brightly after watching them all day! "What an eternity!"


    Ye Fan excitedly patted his thigh and startled Xiaodu in the dark, but he didn''t dare to ask what nerve the uncle had. "No wonder there is such a separation of the future and the past in the eternal seven sons. The old guy''s understanding of time has reached such a state!?"


    Ye Fan finally understood.


    "It''s not adjustment, but self-made! The timeline here is tailor-made by him for this examination room!!"


    Xiaodu couldn''t help asking, "Sir, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Fan said with a laugh: "you haven''t been outside, naturally you won''t understand. The time here will change according to the change of quality!"


    "It''s like a time gearbox. The speed can be adjusted by itself, not invariable!"


    "In vain, I still think I have mastered the power of time, but I didn''t think about the operation of taking time as completely nonexistent and building a timeline by myself!"


    Although Ye Fan can adjust the time difference, for example, the time in the sword world is completely different from that in the outside world.


    But in the final analysis, they are also adjusted on the existing big world timeline.


    There is a limit to "adjustment".


    Like a rubber band, when it is pulled to a certain extent, it can''t be pulled. If it is broken, the world will collapse.


    But eternity is different. His eternal country is another timeline! In this way, the time will be as long as you want, and as short as you want! To put it bluntly, if eternity wants to be infinitely elongated, it is also possible in theory! For example, if you practice here for one day, you can spend 100 million years, trillion years or even longer outside! Moreover, there''s no need to worry about the timeline. It''s all made by yourself anyway! However, the purpose of this examination room is not to pursue time difference.


    Therefore, eternity only creates a timeline that can be independent of variables and keep time consistent with the outside world.


    "It''s really a waste of time," sighed Ye Fan.


    "There is nothing in the world, I made it myself." "when the examination room was built forever, it was already on the" nothing "environment." Ye Fan was like a person who was enlightened. There were some vague questions before. At this time, he finally had the answer.


    Only when we really open our mind and forget all the so-called common sense can we step into the realm of nothing! "Xiao Du, open the door."


    Ye Fan was satisfied and estimated the next time. The day passed again. If he didn''t go out again, Fang hated Shao. The financial fan Dean estimated that he would blow his hair.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4196

    The country has opened the door of eternity again.


    "Come out! The sword God comes out!"


    "Come on! Come on!"


    Mainstream media from all over the world have focused their cameras.


    Ye Fan looked around and said, "good guy, not only are the aisles full of people, but even some of the audience are lying on the ground?"?


    As for the sky, there are thousands of floating platforms, filled with well-dressed dignitaries and dignitaries, all VIP boxes.


    "Sword God, how is the examination room ready?"


    Tianwu came towards him at this time.


    When ye fan looked back, the woman was wearing a fiery red low collar leather armor, and her two long legs were almost exposed.


    To tell you the truth, this leather armor can only have a defensive effect. It is simply a "bathing suit in the war robe world".


    But I have to say that as long as tianwu appears in the venue, thousands of hot eyes will gather.


    Ye Fan thought there was too much dew. He didn''t like this style very much, so he just glanced at it and didn''t look much.


    "Anytime. There are so many people on site for these ten seats?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Tianwu was slightly lost in her heart and wavered in her charm for the first time.


    Is it true that he doesn''t get into his eyes?


    But on the expression, tianwu still smiled confidently: "no, because of the relationship between the sword God and the eternal country, the academy has increased a lot of on-site ticket revenue."


    "In addition to the regular tickets, president Fang temporarily added thousands of VIP tickets in the suspended cabin, aisle standing tickets in the stands, and the cheapest ground floor lying down tickets."


    Ye Fan was surprised: "what?


    Those lying on their stomach bought tickets! "


    "Of course, such a rare scene, how can we do without buying a ticket?"


    At this time, Fang Henshao came to the scene solemnly in a gorgeous palace classical dress.


    Behind her are a large number of senior mentors and management of the Academy, including kuloso.


    "Dean Fang, are you really a teacher?


    There is a set of business, "Ye Fan had to make complaints about.


    "The teacher is the tutor, and I am the dean. My existence is to run the academy well so that the academy can always provide the highest quality teaching."


    Fang hated Shao said solemnly: "management is about planning and management. Planning needs money, management needs money, and how to do without making money?"


    A group of tutors in the back, with a rather disdainful expression, turned their eyes one after another. It was obvious that they all lay flat and accepted the image of their dean as a financial fan.


    "Come on, sword God, let''s go to the media area over there and ask the media friends to take some photos. They have been waiting for a long time."


    Fang Henshao dressed ceremoniously just to show off her new clothes, which is also her clothing brand.


    "I took it two days ago. I didn''t come to take pictures with president Fang," Ye Fan directly refused.


    Ye Fan was very impatient with the noisy scene and just wanted to get to the point quickly.


    "Sword God, just a few minutes, give me face?"


    Fang Henshao said with a smile.


    "I said for the last time, don''t shoot," Ye Fan frowned and showed a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Fang Henshao''s smile froze, and the atmosphere was a little solidified.


    A group of senior academy officials nearby also felt the subtle changes and looked nervous.


    In fact, everyone was surprised that the sword God dared not give Fang hate less face.


    After a while, Fang Henshao took the initiative to smile: "well, listen to the sword God."


    The crowd was relieved. After all, they were money fans. Fang hate Shao must not be willing to really screw up the assessment.


    As everyone knows, Fang hate Shao''s heart is full of surprise, but others can''t feel it. Her heart is like a mirror - Ye Fan, which has obviously become stronger again! This guy has only been here for two days. How can he improve again?


    Fang hated Shao secretly and said in his heart that he was really a monster. It was better not to provoke him. Ye Fan dared to refuse so. Naturally, he had his confidence and said faintly: "have all the people who participated in the ten seat qualifying arrived?


    When you arrive, go in. "Don''t worry." Fang Henshao came forward and said with a smile, "sword God, so many people come and enter the examination room immediately, they don''t enjoy it." then, Fang Henshao also said: "advertisers require at least one hour to enter the eternal country and enter the broadcasting mode."


    "Help and take photos, but it''s agreed that everyone has been making money. Don''t make it too difficult for the dean to do it." Ye Fan couldn''t cry or laugh. "The Dean means that" the top 20 seats have been selected by the assessment team. We''ll decide 10 seats on the spot first, and then enter the eternal country for ranking. "


    "Here?


    How to arrange it? "


    "Sword God, don''t worry. You don''t have to fight this small battle. You can directly eliminate it by scuffle."


    Fang Henshao said, "twenty people are in the field together. After an hour, the last ten people standing are the candidates for the final ten seats!"


    "Dean, is there something wrong with this?


    In case of random war, there are many lucky factors because of the choice of targets.


    "Yes, and different professions have their own advantages and disadvantages in the face of scuffle and fighting alone.".


    Some tutors have questioned one after another, partly because they feel unfair, and partly for their own students, hoping to strive for more favorable ranking rules.


    "Once academy students go out of here, which is not the battlefield faced by various uncertain factors?"


    "Luck is also a very important part of the real strong. For example, destiny is the most intuitive example."


    "As for the professional advantages and disadvantages, they should face them early. If they can''t overcome them, they naturally don''t deserve to enter the ten seats."


    Fang hate said less, plausible, leaving the tutors speechless.


    Ye Fan has to admire that this old financial fan can always find various reasons to help her make money aboveboard.


    The rules were immediately announced and the audience cheered with excitement.


    The scuffle between the 20 people''s Congress is a rare scene. It''s much more exciting than a single fight. They''re coming! The examination group headed by Ye Fan, a total of more than a dozen people, took their seats in the examiner''s seat.


    Including several old faces such as kuloso and tianwu.


    The judgment of the last ten people and the ranking of the first twenty need them to discuss, and ye fan makes the final judgment.


    Then, with the help of the "fan groups" of major civilizations, the top 20 students entered the examination room.


    Anda civilization camp is the most magnificent, roaring like thunder.


    The mad lion Monto and the vicious dog Boca, the loyal members of the two tyrants, took a group of strong men and shouted wildly.


    The tyrant is obviously also the most popular favorite to win the championship. Wearing a golden cloak, he walked into the examination room like a king.


    Several other students behind him, who obviously came to assess, seemed to have become followers.


    On the other hand, gaughton of Fitz civilization is also supported by many people, but most of them are polite and just applaud.


    Dugu gudu jumped into the examination room, waved and kissed the people around him, followed by Lei boiled water, shook his head and sighed.


    Ye Fan only knows these people, but he can see that these students have extraordinary qualifications.


    Only let him some puzzling is that the "tourist", how did not see the figure for a long time.


    Not at all. He didn''t even make the top 20, did he?


    "Why is that guy here?"


    "Yes, he''s in the top 20?"


    Just then, two examiners next to him pointed to a figure and questioned it.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but look at it. After a careful look, he suddenly understood what it was.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4197

    Among the top 20, there was a thin man with a poor appearance.


    He was dressed in a rustic black and gray adventurer''s outfit, as if he had come from the second-hand market.


    When others appeared, more or less, there were some cheers from the audience, but he was almost unknown.


    But the young man didn''t care. He followed silently and yawned.


    As if the whole noisy examination room had nothing to do with him.


    "What''s the man''s name?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    A tutor immediately replied respectfully, "Lord Jianshen, that boy is called you Tianxia."


    "Travel all over the world" Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a good name."


    Tourists, traveling around the world, in fact, is just one meaning.


    The reason why Ye Fan hasn''t found him is that this guy has always hidden his strength.


    If he hadn''t been in the top 20 and put in the crowd, Ye Fan wouldn''t have noticed him.


    But with this alone, the strength of traveling around the world is absolutely extraordinary.


    "The name is bold, but the strength is not very good."


    "He is extremely timid and afraid of things. Some practical courses in the academy are to hide if you can."


    "If you can''t avoid it, it will take time and drag it until the end of the course."


    "He can''t do anything else. His body method is outstanding, so he is good at avoiding."


    "But Lord Jianshen, you are a real expert. You should understand that you can''t win the last by running away."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "didn''t you also enter the academy and get into the top 20?"


    The tutor shook his head and said, "he was able to come in because a big man wrote a letter of recommendation."


    "If we pass the real entrance examination, we won''t accept it based on his performance."


    "I don''t know what happened this time. I even mixed him into the top 20." at this time, a tutor at the end said: "I saw that he was promoted. He relied on fighting and consumption and kept running, so that the other party didn''t have the strength."


    "I''ve traveled all over the world. After I entered the top 50, I haven''t made a positive move. It''s all speculation."


    After listening to this, all the examiners were quite disdainful.


    "There are people like this in the past. They want to rank by crooked ways. Lord Jianshen should treat him as an addition. As soon as the fighting intensity comes up, he can''t last long."


    Ye Fan didn''t think so. "I think he will be in the top ten."


    Everyone looked at each other. Although they didn''t believe it, since Ye Fan said so, they didn''t dare to refute it directly.


    With the layers of protective covers opened, the whole examination room has been well protected.


    The safety facilities here were built in the earliest days of the academy and later strengthened by Fang Henshao himself. The materials consumed are even more expensive.


    It takes a hundred hours to break the shield, even if it''s a hundred hours.


    As the host of the assessment, tianwu stepped onto the platform.


    Wearing a red sexy armor, countless cameras and eyes focused on her.


    Feeling the hot eyes in all directions, tianwu finally regained her confidence and was in high spirits.


    "Twenty into ten, scuffle assessment, officially started!"


    With a bell ringing through the sky, more than a dozen dazzling lights flashed in the whole examination room.


    The top 20 students stand in different directions and guard against other students nearby.


    There is no time for stalemate, because the tyrant has made a bold move! A faint golden ripple spread from the tyrant and quickly filled the whole examination room! "Here comes the profound meaning of the tyrant''s fame, ''tyrant''!"


    "Many people must know that the tyrant was the leader of the younger generation of Anda civilization before he entered the Academy."


    "Although his tyrant is not the power of the emperor, he is comparable to the emperor. He can weaken or even kill any opponent who is deterred by him to varying degrees!"


    The passionate commentary spread from a high-altitude stand.


    As soon as Ye Fan looked up, he found that Fang hate Shao and a man with fancy curly hair were sitting there.


    Ye Fan is really impressed by the curly haired man. It seems to be the famous "net red" of golden civilization. He saw his appearance when he surfed the Internet with his brain.


    This Fang hates little. In order to increase the "audience rating", he even called the online commentary! "If you don''t want to die, get down!"


    The tyrant''s tiger eyes swept at the two nearest opponents, both of whom trembled in their legs.


    But after all, they are among the top 20, and they don''t want to admit defeat easily.


    The tyrant sees that his opponent doesn''t surrender and turns into a fierce beast directly. Going up "bang bang" is two fists! Both opponents did not have time to respond because they were deterred by the "tyrant", acted slowly and had no resistance.


    The tyrant is like stepping on a mole ant, stepping on the head of a loser and sweeping his eyes fiercely at other opponents.


    Except for Gordon''s sneer, everyone else was like a great enemy, wary of the tyrant.


    "Hey, Junbao, this is an assessment, not to scare people."


    Gordon said with a smile, "why don''t you work hard and kill eight more. Let''s go straight to the top ten."


    "You deserve to call me my real name!"


    "I''m going to be the man of tianwu. What if I call you your real name?"


    The tyrant pointed to Gordon, "shut up! I''ll make you stop in the top 20 and regret every word you said today!!"


    Before the words fell, the tyrant had turned into a Black Whirlwind and swept in front of Gordon! He punched boldly, and a flash of light and shadow flashed in Gordon''s eyes.


    The built-in high intelligent device enables Gordon to quickly analyze the impact point, speed and strength of this punch.


    Almost at the same time, Gordon gathered a light barrier in front of him! "Dong!!"


    The light edge barrier diffuses the fist strength of the tyrant through space conduction.


    Gordon stopped the punch and was shrouded in black metal armor.


    Under the helmet, the tyrant in Gordon''s eyes was analyzed into various graphics and data.


    "It''s really a savage beast, but a beast is a beast, and that''s all the intelligence."


    Hearing Gordon''s sarcasm, the tyrant was furious.


    He hit Gordon with a fierce fist again, and the power of chaos was like a comet! Gordon is not in a hurry. Although his cultivation is not as good as that of a tyrant, he is highly accomplished in alchemy.


    In the blink of an eye, Gordon''s black armor has been forged into a set of heavy giant armor through alchemy! With his legs, hands and body up and down, Gordon has turned into a black giant mecha! "Oh, my God! I am worthy of being a disciple of the great sage of Canaan!"


    "As a heavy machine armor alchemist, Gordon showed his housekeeping skills in the face of a tyrant!"


    "If you want to take the lead in such a scuffle, excellent defense is very important!"


    "Can the tyrant really break Gordon''s heavy armor in a short time?


    £¡¡±


    The commentary shouted wildly, and the tyrant was particularly angry.


    "The villain who can only hide behind, come out to me!!"


    The tyrant''s muscles are twisted, and his heavy fist turns into a dense storm, bombarding Gordon''s head with high frequency! Gordon stood in front of him with his arms and resisted with the strength of heavy machine armor.


    At this time, the two top contenders fought in advance, and the others finally had a chance to breathe.


    Dugu gudu and Lei Zhushui began to fight with the students nearby.


    In addition to the two who were brought down by the tyrant at the beginning, three were eliminated immediately.


    Ye Fan noticed that through the exquisite walking, he was stunned that everyone on the scene ignored him.


    It seems that he is naturally invisible and has a very weak sense of existence.


    The scene was a mess, but everyone''s attention was mainly focused on the tyrant and Gordon.


    "Come out!"


    The tyrant''s fist seemed to be beating tirelessly.


    "Get out of here! Brainless fool!"


    Gordon suddenly opened his deformed mechanical arms, and a missile made by secret alchemy burst out of his chest! People realized that Gordon had just been "holding back his big move", that is, temporarily using Alchemy to make high-intensity missiles.


    Unlike energy impact, missiles are hard to detect. Once they are formed, they will be damaged by both physics and chaos. Their power is only strong.


    The tyrant was indeed attacked by Yin, and the missile pushed him out for tens of meters! But the tyrant held the missile and clapped "boom!"


    The missile was crushed into scrap iron and exploded in the hands of the tyrant.


    Gordon was stunned and scolded: "brainless monster". Seeing the tyrant attacking him again, Gordon''s scanning device quickly analyzed the situation on the scene.


    Suddenly, he found an unnoticed figure in a corner.


    Gordon quickly ejected energy from the soles of his feet, transferred his position and came near youtianxia.


    The tyrant naturally followed, and seemed determined to eliminate Gordon, the hottest competitor, in the scuffle.


    Although Gordon still has a few cards, he doesn''t want to take them out now.


    Instead of working hard with the tyrant in advance, it''s better to make it into the top ten first, and take advantage of the tyrant''s hand to kill others first.


    Gordon''s figure came to swim behind the world. The tyrant looked at who it was in front of him. He was a fist in the air and turned into a surging chaotic wave to devour the world!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4198

    Almost everyone saw that Gordon had to solve a cannon fodder first.


    Most people don''t know this cannon fodder.


    However, at this moment, the movement of "cannon fodder" directly surprised everyone! Everyone only felt a flower in front of them, like a dark shadow flashing directly, and disappeared from Gordon! Gordon did not expect that this silly looking guy could run so fast! Deliberate in counsel , prompt in action! "Damn it!"


    Gordon had no choice but to resist by force! "Buzzing buzzing" several sound waves, Gordon''s black mecha even supported several anti gravity moment shields! These square moment shields, arranged at a special anti gravity angle, play an excellent defensive role.


    When the tyrant''s shocking fist fell, Leng resisted all his destructive power outside the moment shield! Gordon''s Noumenon almost didn''t retreat, so he dissolved this wave of offensive! "There it is! Genius heavy machine armor alchemist Gordon!"


    "His alchemy mecha combines Fitz''s cutting-edge technology, and it is difficult for even a tyrant to break through by force!"


    "Just as we all know, no matter how strong the heavy machine armor is, if there is no off-site energy supply, it needs the alchemist''s own cultivation as support!"


    "This is an examination room, not a military camp with abundant materials. How many rounds can Gordon''s super strength defense last?"


    The Internet red commentary spits everywhere.


    As a result, many people who are still paying attention to traveling around the world are attracted by Gordon''s powerful armor.


    Ye Fan looked at the commentary platform unexpectedly.


    Anyone with a little level will understand that although Gordon''s defense is good, it''s just plain hard work and pure consumption.


    The body method of traveling around the world just now is really unpredictable.


    This is not what ordinary people can do.


    If you can''t understand this online commentary, can''t you see that there are few side hates?


    How does it look like that both of them deliberately don''t mention traveling around the world and divert the audience''s attention?


    Ye Fan had doubts and guessed more, "it''s still the same way to travel around the world. I can really run!"


    "The boy''s ability to escape is really first-class. If he is determined to escape, it is estimated that no one in the whole academy can catch up."


    "It''s disgusting. It''s a scandal to escape into ten seats." the instructors shook their heads and sighed. Obviously, they were not optimistic about traveling around the world and sneered at his playing style.


    But such a run in the world also dispelled Gordon''s idea and stopped using him as a meat shield.


    Gordon''s massive heavy machine armor looks heavy, but it is actually very fast. High pressure rocket injection makes him move quickly in the field.


    And it can accurately capture the moving track of the target through computer analysis.


    Gordon''s two swoops and moves, and then puts both competitors into a trap.


    The tyrant''s fist failed to kill Gordon, but it killed four students one after another.


    "Your honor, how do you feel about the students of this academy?"


    At this time, tianwu, as the host, came to ask Ye Fan''s opinions.


    The camera immediately turned to Ye Fan. Obviously, he was also the focus of the examination.


    Although Ye Fan doesn''t like this occasion, he can''t be too perfunctory in order to enhance his influence.


    "The Academy really has a lot of talents, and they are brave and resourceful."


    Tianwu said with a smile: "the sword God thinks that from the current performance, whose strength is the most promising to win the first place?"


    Ye Fan frowned and said in his heart that he had offended you?


    What hole do you dig for me?


    You guessed it right, offended people, guessed it wrong, humiliated, and thankless at both ends! After a little thought, Ye Fan simply said, "I personally assess the ten seats. If I say who I value now, it will inevitably cause a psychological gap. Isn''t it unfair to other students?"


    "Since I came here at the invitation of president Fang, I can''t make such an unfair judgment."


    "I can only say that at present, these students have their own strengths and weaknesses, and several people are hiding their weaknesses, so they all have the opportunity to compete."


    Fang Henshao on the commentary stage was very satisfied and nodded with a smile.


    Ye Fan said this, giving face and retaining suspense.


    By this time, the scuffle was basically over.


    The tyrant killed six opponents alone. Strictly speaking, four of them "joined hands" with Gordon.


    The two hot spots this time have a strong smell of gunpowder before entering the final stage.


    Finally, the remaining ten students came to the door of the eternal country.


    Hundreds of brilliant lights shine down, making the whole examination room sacred and grand.


    In addition to the tyrant and Gordon, Dugu gudu and Lei Zhushui also struggled to advance, and youtianxia stood at the end.


    "Respected guests from all sides! Next is the ten seat qualifying assessment of the most important play!"


    "The examiners of this ten seats are the head of Shenlong royal family, Emperor swordsman and sword God!"


    "Let''s welcome Lord Jianshen and announce the rules of this ten seat assessment!"


    At this time, Ye Fan came to the high platform at the door of the eternal country again and faced hundreds of shots.


    "There is only one rule. Try every means to hurt me."


    "I will rank you according to your performance."


    There were bursts of cheers.


    Ten students all have different faces.


    The tyrant clenched his fists and was obviously unwilling.


    Once upon a time, he could even press one end of the leaf sail, but in the blink of an eye, he was only able to try to hurt the leaf sail.


    Gordon was dismissive and seemed to be plotting something secretly, with a sneer on his mouth.


    At this time, a group of professional photographers came to Ye Fan.


    "Lord sword God, how can you get in this eternal country?"


    They should be responsible for broadcasting to the outside. Although these examination rooms have different styles, they have reserved broadcasting channels when they are built.


    After all, if the outside world cannot know the real situation inside, the examination room will lose its meaning.


    A group of college tutors are also very nervous. They have lost their keys. They won''t be able to open the door at the critical moment, will they?


    "Xiao Du, open the door."


    Ye Fan said a word faintly, which made everyone inexplicable.


    Everyone looked at each other, looking for "Xiaodu".


    But soon, the door of the eternal kingdom opened automatically.


    Everyone was stunned. Outsiders didn''t know that the senior management inside the Academy was stunned! Which mysterious existence can really open this door!?


    Ye Fan stepped back to the eternal country again, and everyone followed in one after another.


    As soon as the students entered, they immediately realized that the concentration of chaotic force in this eternal country was much higher than that in the outside world.


    Feeling the majestic scene of the eternal emperor, we all looked dignified. We had to travel all over the world with a dull face.


    "Dean Fang, why are all suspension bridges here?


    And all the time "" Yeah, how do we shoot?


    If we assume more seats, we won''t have enough people. "


    The person in charge of the live broadcasting team found out the internal situation of the eternal country, and immediately made a worry and found Fang hate Shao.


    Fang hate frowned less. "This is the model of the eternal country. Everything here is controlled by absolute variables and is always active."


    "Didn''t you know before you came?"


    The person in charge smiled bitterly: "this examination room hasn''t been used for a long time. It''s older than our grandparents!"


    "It''s true that I forgot to remind you," Fang hate less depressed: "now, can''t live broadcast?"


    "Yes, but the effect will be very poor. You may lose the lens at once. After all, these suspension bridges are moving all the time."


    Ye Fan listened and said, "then move and set up a platform."


    "Sword God, if it''s so simple, why should I?" Fang Henshao was about to say. This is the handwriting of the eternal emperor and can''t be tampered with.


    But soon, she was stunned. "Xiaodu, put the floating bridges together."


    When ye fan gave the order, he saw all the floating bridges moving close together one by one.


    After a while, a huge platform was firmly fixed inside the eternal country.


    Fang hate little can''t help but wonder, like a ghost! "You can control the eternal kingdom!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4199

    Those tutors and examiners who followed in also showed shock.


    I didn''t expect to witness a miracle as soon as I came in! A big reason why the eternal kingdom was abandoned is that the power of the eternal emperor is too overbearing to modify it at all.


    Even if there are many improvement ideas, they can''t move at all.


    But who would have thought that when ye fan came, everything changed! "Don''t you just move down the pontoon? What''s the fuss?" Ye Fan disagreed.


    "So this is really the pen of the sword God?"


    Fang hate ask less.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "this is rough work. I don''t have to do it."


    "Rough work?


    How did you do that? "


    Fang hate little suddenly feel very ignorant.


    Ye Fan said faintly, "this eternal country is under the control of people. I just need to control the manager."


    "Manager?"


    Fang hate less suddenly, "you mean the monster in here?"


    "Don''t be so ugly. It''s called Xiaodu," said Ye Fan.


    "Does it have a name?


    How do you know? "


    "Nonsense, because I got it!"


    "Thousands of sacred animals rushed by in the hearts of the people in the Academy. What''s his name! Ye Fan immediately shouted, "Xiaodu, come out."


    A chaotic energy body appeared behind Ye Fan and bowed his head respectfully.


    "Lord sword God, what can I do for you?"


    It was the first time for Fang hanshao and others to see the appearance of the "monster" here, and they all stared at it.


    "You''re the one making trouble here!"


    Fang hates being angry and doesn''t fight at all.


    "It should be." Xiaodu is a little empty.


    "OK, you monster! You didn''t show up before. How can you come out now?"


    Fang hated Shaozhi and asked.


    Xiaodu was also wronged, so he had to say bitterly: "if I don''t come out again, the sword God will destroy here." Fang Henshao and others fell into silence again. They stared at Ye Fan and were speechless. "Don''t argue, Xiaodu, let the chaotic force here enter an absolute static state," Ye Fan said.


    Hearing the speech, Xiaodu immediately solidified all the flowing energy.


    "Sword God, what do you mean by setting like this?"


    An examiner asked.


    "To make the test as accurate as possible," Fang said.


    "Worthy of being president Fang, I understood it all at once."


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded: "in this world where chaotic energy absolutely stops, all candidates can use is their own cultivation."


    "In other words, you can''t use any external force to help yourself improve your combat effectiveness."


    Gordon questioned at this time: "sword God, using external forces, most mage occupations are like this. It''s a means. Is it a shame?"


    "If it''s a war, I won''t forbid using force, but don''t forget that this assessment is not a war, but a move to me to cause damage."


    Ye Fan pointed to Lei boiling water and said, "if I remember wrong, the unique skill of the Lei family of Anda civilization is'' forging thunder skill '', right?"


    Lei boiled water smiled and nodded sheepishly, "yes, examiner."


    "The art of forging thunder claims to be only under the divine thunder of the dragon family, and even better than the white tiger thunder. It continuously improves the power of lightning through refining and forging again and again."


    "If the power of chaos here is endless, he can forge thunder here until it is enough to kill me."


    Ye Fan asked, "do you think the real battlefield will give him this opportunity to forge thunder in situ?"


    The people looked at each other, which was naturally impossible. If so, the Lei family would be too strong.


    "There are two forms of eternal kingdom. One is that chaotic energy has always been in an absolute flow state. Most people fight here, just like fighting in a torrent. Every moment is full of variables."


    "If it''s a war, I''ll naturally choose the first mode."


    "But since it''s sorting and testing the combat power limit, I naturally want to stop the flow state. Do you have any objection?"


    The tyrant said impatiently, "stop talking nonsense. No matter what mode, the result is the same. Start fighting quickly!"


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, Ye Fan suddenly stretched out his hand and released a golden dragon claw.


    The dragon claw clasped the tyrant''s head and dragged him to Ye Fan.


    "Bang!!"


    Ye Fan beat the tyrant with his fist and curled up into a shrimp. His internal organs almost spit out and flew hundreds of meters! "If I talk, you have to listen! If you don''t want to listen, get out of here!"


    A tyrant who has just entered ten in twenty and showed his tyranny. Now he is stunned and beaten like a chicken! A simple set of moves actually integrates the power of time and space, making the tyrant completely unable to resist.


    The tyrant felt his internal organs breaking in pain. He stood up shaking and showed his teeth like a beast.


    He was angry, but there was nothing he could do! If you are weak, you will be beaten! Ye Fan doesn''t think he''s too much. He''s not interested in getting used to this guy.


    At the beginning, the tyrant even peeped at the wind and the clear LAN. Based on this, he has been gracious not to kill him now! "Cough sword God, let''s start?"


    Fang Henshao pretended that nothing had happened, but he didn''t forget to secretly signal the photographer team to take a close-up of the tyrant. This is also a gimmick! Everyone stood on the platform at this time.


    Ye Fan stood in the center of the scene, holding exquisite brochures and pens specially used to record details.


    Originally, paper and pens should not be needed.


    But these are Fang hate less "advertising implants", and ye fan has to use them in form.


    Ten students from the front went to tianwu to draw lots one by one.


    The ten seats that can stay here are not stars and gods, and at least gold nine. Therefore, the props used in the lottery are also light brains, so as not to make them cheat.


    As soon as the order came out, Lei boiled water showed a wry smile.


    First, he is really the descendant of thunder forging.


    "Come on, I don''t limit time. You can do your best," Ye Fan said.


    Lei boiled water''s expression was also serious this time. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he condensed a white gold lightning and clenched his hand.


    Immediately after him, thunder and lightning continued to explode and flash from him, just like a heavy hammer, shining dazzling sparks! With the continuous refining of the thunder, the color of the divine thunder in his hand gradually became extraordinarily pure, close to transparency, emitting a faint blue awn! Lei boiled water is out of breath. He has reached the limit. If he continues to forge, he will no longer be able to control this thunder gun.


    "Sword God, offend!!"


    The thunder boiled water threw hard and threw the forged thunder gun at the leaf sail! "Boom!"


    Almost instantly, the thunder gun detonated on Ye Fan! Lei boiled the water with enough satisfaction and collapsed to the ground.


    Many tutors squint and frown one after another, unable to look directly at them. After a long distance, they transport shields to resist the spread of electromagnetic pulses.


    When the strong light dissipated, the people saw that ye fan was standing in place, calmly recording something in the book with a pen.


    "Next", Ye Fan raised her head and said.


    Lei boiled water opened his mouth, obviously showing great loss.


    He made full use of his whole body cultivation, and didn''t even leave a mark on Ye Fan?


    £¡ If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you even have to doubt whether the thunder hit.


    Others also showed amazing expressions, and they have all seen the assessment of previous creators.


    But ye fan is so rough and fleshy. It''s really the first time they''ve seen each other! "It is worthy of nine robbers of the green dragon. This test depends on who can destroy the sword God''s clothes", the tutors half joked.


    The person who followed the second appearance gave everyone a boost.


    The dark heavy mecha came into the center of the game, impressively Gordon, who had been hidden all the time!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4200

    The present examiners immediately showed a strong look of expectation.


    The online commentator was nearby and began to explain loudly to the camera: "as we all know, more than half of the alchemist profession is not engaged in combat."


    "Because alchemy is a knowledge that is very easy to get rich, practitioners are often businessmen and scientists."


    "Gordon''s teacher, the great sage Canaan, is the top representative of this type."


    "As the most proud disciple of Canaan, Gordon''s talent is even considered by many people to be above Canaan." "let''s see what kind of challenge this young and rare talent of heavy machine armor warlock will pose to the sword God!"


    Gordon then took off his helmet and showed his arrogant face.


    "Since it''s not a war, there''s no need to defend."


    Gordon grinned and said, "sword God, I have to thank you before the examination begins."


    "Thank me?


    Why? "


    Ye Fan wondered.


    "Because you choose this examination room, it is the most advantageous for me to use this assessment method."


    "Oh?


    How can you see it? "


    Ye Fan asked faintly.


    Gordon smiled: "I am a scientist. For me, it is my duty to make unlimited breakthroughs under the condition of limited resources."


    "In the final analysis, cultivation depends on external forces to improve yourself, and the science I believe in can get rid of external dependence to the greatest extent."


    Most of the other candidates nearby showed disdain.


    "Hey, Gordon, can you hurry up? We''re still in a hurry!"


    Dugu gudu rolled his eyes.


    "Yes, do you really think you can hurt the sword God?"


    Ye Fan didn''t bother to comment, "I''ve finished listening and can start."


    He was used to overconfident guys and was immune to people like Gordon.


    Gordon took a deep breath and said, "before starting, I''d like to say one last word. Thanks to you, I have the opportunity to try this experiment." while the voice fell, there were different alchemy arrays under Gordon.


    The alchemy array of purple, gold, white, blue and red layers arranges and combines the energy through special rules.


    At the same time, Gordon raised a mechanical arm, and the front gun mouth began to rotate like a circle of gears.


    It''s like a precise unloader. When it turns to different turns, it flashes different brilliance.


    Six rectangular light curtains were formed in front of him.


    Chaotic energy gradually decomposes into pure energy through these light layers.


    Logically, after the energy is separated, the power should be weakened.


    But miraculously, with the separation, the pressure brought by energy increases unabated! "Just enough vectors, a stone can break through the stars."


    "As long as we make rational use of entropy increase, no matter how strong and stable the structure is, it will completely fall apart!"


    Gordon''s eyes showed a touch of enthusiasm.


    "It''s really exciting to experiment with a nine robbery green dragon!"


    Ye Fan frowned. Although this guy spoke and made him very unhappy, the energy in front of him was really not fun! "Sword God, you should be honored, because you are the first person who has the opportunity to taste my move" "vector constant, entropy increase matrix!!"


    In Gordon''s roar, an incandescent light beam burst into the leaf sail through the six layer matrix! Ye Fan raised a hand and forcibly caught the beam.


    When this energy was just emitted, the people on the side didn''t feel much.


    But over time, everyone feels different! One second, ten seconds, thirty seconds! This beam is outputting continuously!?


    Not only that, with the passage of time, the pressure brought by this energy is becoming stronger and stronger! A breath that destroys everything and brings endless chaos, which makes everyone afraid! What makes people feel terrible is that Ye Fan''s hand is damaged!?


    Obviously, Ye Fan''s palm has shown signs of burning, and it is still spreading! For more than a minute, Gordon exhausted all his accomplishments before stopping the output.


    Ye Fan looked at his almost burned out palm and looked a little surprised.


    "Entropy chaos? It''s a little similar to my sword breaking thousands of methods." Ye Fan murmured and asked, "do you increase entropy to make the power of chaos more chaotic and destroy my body structure?"


    "How dare you know?"


    Gordon was surprised and then said, "yes, in my opinion, any immortal existence is just an extraordinarily stable structure."


    "As long as we increase entropy, we can destroy this structure and fundamentally destroy everything! Even if we rob the green dragon nine times!"


    "Unfortunately, my strength is still very limited. If you give me the power of the creator to destroy the nine robbery green dragon, it is not impossible."


    The people heard it in the fog, but the scars on Ye Fan''s hands would not deceive people.


    Even if you hate Gordon, you know that this guy really has two brushes.


    The tyrant''s face was dignified. He also realized that "no wonder your boy is so crazy and Canaan doesn''t care." Ye Fan sighed. One mountain is higher than another. It seems that in addition to Chu Yunyao, there are other scientific madmen in the world, which should not be underestimated.


    To tell the truth, he really felt that Gordon''s theory was feasible.


    Just as he said, there is no absolute power, even if there is a way, it won''t work.


    But if this means, learn from Ye Fan, and keep on shouting, "next!"


    Next on the stage is a mage from Aslan.


    However, because he is good at natural magic and poison magic, he is useless in front of Ye Fan.


    Two more soldiers and knights came up one after another. In such an environment, they were also at a loss.


    When Dugu gudu came into battle, the girl finally achieved her wish and used the "three swords" of Dugu family.


    Now the girl has only learned one sword, which is "beheading God".


    In short, the three swords of the hero king Dugu Jian are all a desperate sword technique.


    He abandoned most of the routines of the sword. It was crisp and neat. It was a sword that determined the universe.


    This idea seems simple and crude, but it is based on solid enough basic skills.


    After all, it''s also important to let your opponent take your sword obediently.


    Dugu gudu''s "beheading God" is not enough to threaten Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan still forcibly took the sword with his hand, and finally left a white mark on the palm of his hand.


    But even so, the girl was already excited, jumping and jumping, as if she had won the first prize! The last thing left is to travel around the world and tyrants.


    As the number one hot spot, the tyrant has drawn the finale. Ye Fan doesn''t believe that Fang hates less and hasn''t done anything shady.


    "Next" Ye Fan looked up, looked at the world and came to the center of the field.


    A group of examiners around showed a playful smile.


    "It''s useless to travel around the world by running away this time."


    "Yes, the sword God won''t take the initiative to attack. It''s shameful for you to run."


    The crowd showed sarcasm one after another, which was obviously not optimistic.


    You Tianxia scratched his head and smiled slightly shyly, "then I''ll start?"


    Ye Fan is also looking forward to how this guy can attack with imperial body method.


    "Come on."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4201

    He didn''t say much about traveling around the world. He took steps, one step, two steps


    When they reached the third step, they felt a flower in front of them!


    The figure of traveling around the world suddenly seems to be blurred!


    But in the blink of an eye, the world has returned to its original place and stood there quietly.


    Like, never left?


    "Hey, travel all over the world, what are you doing?"


    "The sword God asked you to move..."


    A group of examiners showed dissatisfaction. Is this playing with them?


    "He''s done."


    But ye fan interrupted everyone''s words.


    "Ah?"


    Everyone looked at each other. When? What happened?


    Ye Fan took a breath backwards and turned to look at Fang hate Shao not far away.


    Fang hated Shao was silent and just looked at him with the same playfulness.


    The whole examination room, I''m afraid only the two of them know what just happened


    This imperial body method, when extended to combat, has such a terrible effect!?


    If you had really helped the old God of the underworld when you were traveling around the world, I''m afraid that the sun would suffer great losses and countless deaths and injuries!


    Eternal this guy, he is a monster, even his son is so outrageous!?


    Ye Fan heaved a sigh and sweated a little in his palm.


    "Next..."


    You Tianxia smiled, nodded to the crowd and retreated.


    Although a group of examiners were baffled, seeing that ye fan was unharmed, everyone was too lazy to investigate. Anyway, they must have made no achievements.


    Finally, the number one hot spot in this ten seat examination, tyrant, came on stage!


    As soon as the tyrant walked into the center of the entrance, these photographers all worked hard to take out, crazy mirror operation and close-up shooting.


    "It seems that the first place is destined to belong to me."


    The tyrant tore off his black cloak, moved his muscles and bones, and his muscles swelled like steel blocks.


    "Junbao, after years of hard training, show your real strength..."


    As a teacher, tianwu naturally knew what the disciples were going to do, and there was a proud and expectant smile.


    The tyrant looked at Ye Fan with burning eyes.


    "Sword God, I know that I am far from your opponent."


    "But the next punch, I will make you willing to admit that I am the first seat of this year!!"


    Ye Fan sighed. How can these guys match each other?


    He''s the creator, and he doesn''t have these guys to pretend. He''s a little more powerful, but he can boast.


    "Hurry up. When it''s finished, it''s over."


    Ye fan can''t wait to go to Fitz to meet Chu Yunyao.


    The tyrant''s eyes showed a trace of coldness. He roared up to the sky, and a huge golden light and shadow gushed out of his body!


    As like as two peas, the shadow of war God appeared behind the tyrant.


    "Yes! It''s the unique skill of the an family, ''God of war''!"


    "As a disciple of the female martial god tianwu, the tyrant has never shown his'' God of war ''!"


    "I thought he didn''t practice this unique skill, so I planned to take it out today!!"


    The online commentary shouted to the camera with passion.


    "The tyrant has a god of war? Why has he never used it?" College tutors are also very strange.


    "Junbao likes to win by his own strength. He has always resisted the God of war."


    "Only today, facing the sword God, he has nothing to keep, so he will put all his eggs in one basket!"


    Tianwu said with a smile, "although I haven''t used the God of war of my disciple, I''m not weak at all."


    Just then, the tyrant clenched his fist.


    The God of war behind him shrinks rapidly and merges with his body.


    "Unity of mind and spirit!?"


    A group of tutors exclaimed!


    The God of war of the an family, purely as a partner, is already very great. In battle, it is equal to two to one.


    But once you can cultivate to the state of "unity of mind and spirit", you can fully integrate the God of war and noumenon.


    At this time, the noumenon will have double combat power, and the real combat power will double in an instant!


    The tyrant is the top existence in the star God. How terrible it is to double his power at this moment!


    "Ah!! --"


    In the roar of the tyrant, he turned into a golden comet, dragged a long arc of light, and smashed a heavy fist at Ye Fan''s head!


    Ye Fan frowned. This guy, brute force really can.


    Ye Fan raised a hand and caught the tyrant''s fist.


    "Boo! --"


    A shock wave spread away, and everyone felt a sonic boom!


    The whole platform was shaken by this force.


    Shi''s startling fist made Ye Fan''s palm emit a burst of white smoke


    Although it didn''t hurt as much as Gordon''s blow, after all, it was only a short blow, not a continuous killing.


    In this way, everyone began to guess who was the first in the heart of the sword God.


    Ye Fan in the notebook, after finishing the last score, the DPRK hated less and nodded.


    Fang Henshao said loudly: "the sword God has reached a conclusion. Now leave the examination room and prepare to announce the ranking of ten seats!"


    "Still going out? Now it can''t be announced here?" Ye Fan frowned and asked.


    "Wait a minute... Before the results are announced, it''s prime time. Insert a few advertisements!"


    Fang hate Shao hurried to deliver the voice and winked with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is speechless. He has never seen such a "grounded" creator.


    When he came to the big examination room outside, Ye Fan input his ranking results into the optical brain system.


    Originally, we had to discuss with other examiners, but because everyone had different opinions on the ranking of Gordon and the tyrant, we all planned to let Ye Fan finalize the final result.


    After several advertisements were broadcast, the countdown finally appeared on the screen.


    "Well, the ten seats in this academy and the expected ranking will be announced soon!"


    "Let''s see who will become the new first seat in the end! Is it the proud tyrant of heaven? Or Fitz genius Gordon?!"


    In the shouting of the commentary, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the big screen of all parties.


    "Deng!"


    After a powerful sound effect, it will be revealed from the 10th seat at the end!


    "Tenth! Aslan mage, Capone..."


    Another bang!


    "The ninth, Lei!"


    With the sound effect of beating drums, the ranking continues to rise


    "Fifth! Dugu family, Dugu gudu!"


    Gradually, everyone''s expression became strange


    "Third! Third... Tyrant!?"


    "How is that possible?"


    There was an uproar at the scene. People watching the live broadcast in all the world were also stupid!!


    The tyrant is only third!?


    "Second... Second Gordon..."


    "The first... The first... The first is... Traveling around the world!"


    Wanghong explained that he was paralyzed in the seat and couldn''t believe his name.


    The whole audience was in a frenzied abuse and Tucao voice, make complaints about whether the system was wrong or even shouted "shady".


    The tyrant looked at Ye Fan with an iron face.


    Gordon was puzzled and looked at the world not far away.


    Only travel around the world, look embarrassed, smile and wave around.


    Many people have thrown all kinds of garbage around the world to protest.


    "Sword God, what''s going on? Is it the wrong input?" Tianwu hurried to the stand and asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head: "yes, that''s the order."


    "How could it be? Then traveling around the world didn''t cause you any damage at all. Can you win the first place?"


    Ye Fan pointed to Fang hate Shao: "ask your Dean, why don''t you ask, what do you think of your Dean?"


    Just then, Fang Henshao seemed to have been prepared, suspended in the air and came to the podium.


    "Cough..." Fang Henshao said, "please take it easy and let me say a few words."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4202

    Seeing that Fang hated Shao personally took the stage, the audience was still very face saving.


    The scene quieted down and all eyes converged.


    "Everyone''s doubts are actually quite understandable."


    "There are really few such disputes in the ten seat assessment."


    "But what I want to say is that this is not a black curtain, and the sword God made a very fair judgment."


    "The reason why it will be puzzling is that the student ''traveling around the world'' cultivates an unparalleled unique skill." when it comes to this, Fang hate Shao deliberately paused to satisfy everyone''s appetite.


    Until all the audience were eager to see through, Fang hated little and said, "what you master in the world is the imperial body method!"


    There was an uproar! The mountain is like a tsunami! The tyrant and Gordon also looked surprised and looked around the world.


    All the tutors, even most of them, showed stunned expressions, and only a few showed the appearance of "it was so".


    "Is this man an emperor?"


    "How is that possible?


    It doesn''t look like it. "" president Fang said, can it be false? "


    "But what is the imperial body method like?


    Just can run very well? "


    The audience had a heated discussion, but they still didn''t understand the power of this ability in frontal combat.


    Fang hanshao said with a smile, "you must be wondering how this imperial body method, which seems to be only used to escape, can pose a threat to the sword God?"


    "To be honest, in the eternal kingdom just now, the sword God showed his imperial sword intention to protect his body in an instant!"


    "If youtianxia continues to attack, he will be seriously injured, so he will temporarily give up the attack."


    "However, being able to force the sword God to protect his body with sword intention is enough to become the first seat of this year."


    "So, the order of the sword God is completely correct. It''s just that you don''t see the inner way."


    With that, Fang hate Shao also stretched out his hand and motioned for the camera, all pointing at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to nod and admit that it was so.


    But when he thought about it carefully, he was a little too nervous. Maybe he didn''t expect that there would be that kind of trick in traveling around the world.


    Looking back, Ye Fan actually doesn''t need sword intention. He should also be able to resist hard. The power of Jiujie Qinglong is enough.


    The audience can almost understand this. Although they think it''s mysterious, the two creators can''t deceive them for this matter.


    However, it''s a pity that I didn''t understand the ten seat assessment with my own eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in order to convince all sectors, I declare that tyrants and Gordon can challenge the world if they have any objection."


    Fang Henshao obviously understood the psychology of the audience and immediately said the news that moved countless people.


    For a time, those anda fanatical fans who were unwilling to be defeated by the tyrant began to shout cheers.


    Hearing this, the tyrant didn''t think much at all. He jumped up and came to the world.


    "That''s what I mean!!"


    The tyrant looked blatantly: "I don''t care about your imperial body method. Unless you beat me down, I will never obey!!"


    At this moment, the whole examination room was ignited like fire oil, and the atmosphere was hot to the highest point! Ye Fan looked at Fang hate Shao with a proud face and said, "you''ve been waiting for this one for a long time?"


    "After all, they have sold tickets. If they don''t enjoy it, how can they increase the ticket price next time?"


    Fang Henshao smiled and whispered, "don''t worry, sword God. Your commission is indispensable. We can continue to cooperate in the future."


    "Don''t mention the money first. Have you received the eternal red envelope?"


    "What do you say?"


    "The emperor level body method of traveling around the world, you don''t point it out, don''t you indirectly help him to advance?"


    "Why does the sword God think so?


    Although I am the Dean, I should also be fair. How can I casually tell the students'' cards? "


    Ye Fan narrowed her eyes and couldn''t tell whether what the rich woman said was true or false.


    "Why, isn''t the sword God not satisfied with taking the first place in the world?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m satisfied or not. Traveling around the world is obviously not at the same level as them. You and I know it," Ye Fan said.


    Fang hate narrowed his eyes. "Yes, even if you look at the whole history of the Academy, there are few chief executives who can compete with the current tour around the world."


    "This eternal really has an unusual son." the two are transmitting their voices, and the first and third additional duels have begun on the field.


    "Where are you going?


    £¡¡±


    The tyrant almost fell to the ground in pursuit of the world.


    His fist was as powerful as bamboo, and his figure was like a strong wind.


    The God of war flashes from time to time, which is full of explosive power and can''t be prevented! Can be so powerful, heavy, but also dazzling offensive, Leng is unable to catch the shadow of the world! Traveling around the world is like a ghost. It always appears in places we can''t think of.


    "Damn coward! Travel all over the world! If you are a man, fight with me!"


    The tyrant was so angry that he had never fought such a oppressive battle.


    Even if ye fan is challenged and beaten like a pig''s head, at least he can really feel it.


    But traveling around the world is like a loach that can''t be caught, as if constantly mocking him.


    "Farewell, sword God and president Fang said that the victory and defeat are divided." you Tianxia said helplessly, "it''s just an exam. It''s not worth the injury."


    "Bastard!"


    The tyrant said angrily, "touch me first! You are a rat who can only run away. Dare you hurt me?


    £¡¡±


    "Why don''t I be number one with you?


    It''s just a false name. Why? "


    The voice of traveling around the world came from all directions. The vague shadow could not tell which was the real body. "There can only be one chief of the Academy."


    Fang hates little way: "this duel, win or lose, will not stop."


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at her. The old rich woman also said to confiscate the red envelope. In order to help you win the first place in the world without dispute, they began to force him to take the initiative.


    Poor tyrant, I''m really going to suffer a great loss now. It''s obvious that "president Fang, you''re cruel enough" is also very depressed to travel around the world. He came here with a "task". If he doesn''t take the first place, he can''t finish the matter.


    "Tyrant, I''m sorry," sighed youtianxia.


    The tyrant was overjoyed and said with a wild laugh, "coward, come and try if you have seed!"


    He once again displayed the unity of mind and spirit, and the integration of the God of war and the Buddha, which made the Qi field and pressure rise madly! It''s like a ferocious God of war who wants to devour the whole examination room! However, he didn''t have too fancy movements when traveling around the world. In fact, his figure was rarely captured by Ye Fan and Fang hen.


    A few strong stars and gods can only roughly see a track.


    The truly capable tutors, seeing the body method of traveling around the world, have actually seen how fast this guy is! Outrageous! How fast! When the speed reaches a certain extreme, what you can do is not only escape, but also disappear directly after an acceleration! Once again, it has turned into a dark light and appeared 100 meters behind the tyrant! At this moment, the whole time and space around the tyrant was distorted!! At the speed visible to the naked eye, the tyrant''s cultivation rapidly weakens, and the physical strength also weakens! Even his God of war was dim, and his realm was obviously lowered! "Poof!"


    The tyrant spewed out a mouthful of blood and threw himself on the ground.


    Strangely, the tyrant''s face still showed a vague color.


    "Where am I?"


    The tyrant seems to have lost his memory?


    Gordon, who has been watching the war, frowned at this moment.


    "How can cultivation be weakened as a whole?


    £¡¡±


    Tianwu also found something wrong and turned pale: "what injury can reduce the cultivation level!?"


    "Time! It''s time!"


    Gordon woke up and said, "you have forcibly entered the space-time tunnel with speed, involving the tyrant and returning to a long time ago!"


    "The power of the tyrant now is only his strength long ago. What hurts him is the time and space that was cut out!!"


    "Now part of his memory has been erased, so he doesn''t know what he''s doing now!"


    A group of tutors suddenly realized that they couldn''t help taking a breath! They finally understood why they always just ran away and didn''t attack at all.


    It turns out that once the imperial body method starts to attack, it will cause such devastating damage!?


    Reversing time and space, even affecting the current time and space, and tampering with one''s reality is a miracle that many creators can''t do at all!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4203

    Ye Fan sighed. It was because the attack way of traveling around the world was too shocking that he guarded against unparalleled.


    Running, directly reversing time and space, rewriting the reality, this is the imperial body method! At the beginning of the five tais, ye Fanzhen might not be able to stop it.


    You Tianxia smiled regretfully at the tyrant: "sorry, you can bear it again."


    Before everyone reacts, the figure of traveling around the world "disappears" again! The tyrant was frozen and stiff.


    Once again, the tyrant put his head in his hands and fell to the ground in pain.


    Traveling around the world is another appearance in front of everyone.


    "Well, for the time being, because the soul and brain don''t adapt, there will be some pain. It''ll be fine in a while."


    When he said this, everyone found that the cultivation of the tyrant had been restored?


    "Does he bring the tyrant back to the present?"


    "Isn''t that rewriting reality?"


    "To be exact, it rewrites the reality of the tyrant!"


    A group of tutors talked and marveled.


    Ye fan can''t help stroking his forehead. The imperial body method of traveling around the world is a little evil.


    Theoretically, if we forcibly tamper with the reality of the tyrant, it will affect everything related to the tyrant in the whole time and space.


    However, traveling around the world can only let the tyrant return to the past and present, but it will not affect other things.


    This is not in line with common sense, but the power of the emperor is beyond all rules.


    "Gordon, how did you go?"


    When the examiner saw Gordon, who had been watching the war, he turned and left.


    "Although he is not the creator, he is almost the same. I can''t win him. There''s no need to compete."


    Gordon''s tone was as calm as ever, without the slightest arrogance.


    Tens of thousands of spectators at the scene were half open at this moment, completely shocked by the world.


    "Touring the world is certainly not the strongest chief in the history of the Academy, but he definitely won the most magical one."


    Tianwu sighed, "Junbao won''t be wronged if he loses."


    Ye Fan was about to say that his eyes could be wrong, but he suddenly noticed something. He turned and looked at a VIP suspended box. A figure in it looked at all this with a smile.


    Although he looks strange, that person is clearly the future.


    The plan of the eternal emperor succeeded.


    Ye Fan looked at the Tour World waving to the audience in all directions, beating drums in his heart, and he didn''t know what he would face.


    In any case, this trip to the academy has yielded a lot for ye fan.


    The eternal kingdom gave him a deep understanding of the law of absolute variables of eternity.


    The sword debate with Lao Qin also solved some of his puzzles.


    As for the expansion of their influence, it is unnecessary to mention their understanding of the Academy.


    Although Fang Henshao also made a magnificent closing ceremony, Ye Fan was not interested in staying more.


    He said good-bye to Fang Henshao directly, and left the meeting with a broken dragon shadow.


    Tianwu saw Ye Fan and left. She didn''t even call. Her face didn''t change, but she didn''t feel good in her heart.


    For the first time, a man who approached actively could ignore her charm. What made her most uncomfortable was that she could see that Ye Fan didn''t play hard to get, but really didn''t trust her.


    Fitz world, Gaeta.


    Coming to this magnificent city again, Ye Fan is already familiar with the road.


    Through the search of divine knowledge, Ye Fan found the residence of Canaan.


    An invisible space code door is nothing to Ye Fan.


    After Ye Fan cracked it directly, he went into a huge laboratory.


    "Sir, please stay!"


    Guarding the door was a man in a blue coat with a long face. Behind him were four white and silver metal armored robots.


    "This is the laboratory of the great sage of Canaan. You are not allowed to enter without prior invitation and notification."


    "Who are you?"


    Asked Ye Fan.


    "I am a student of the great sage of Canaan, Andre."


    "Do you know me?"


    Ander nodded, neither humble nor arrogant: "yes, you are the sword God, but if anyone comes, the rules are the rules."


    "Andre, right? I''m looking for my woman. Get out of the way," Ye Fan said.


    "Mr. sword God, please go out first. I''ll finish the notification" "bang!!"


    Before Andre finished, Ye Fan waved his hand and directly patted him out! Although ander has the strength of golden nine, he is as fragile as paper in front of Ye Fan! After a violent impact, Andre slipped from the wall, covered with blood and broken more than a dozen bones! "Boom, boom!" The four robots that were about to launch an attack were penetrated by the four God thunder Tianji dragon crossbows, and all exploded and scrapped! Walk past ye fan.


    "Maybe Canaan hasn''t taught you. People who are better than you should cherish when talking to you."


    Ander spits blood, his eyes are full of fear, and he doesn''t dare to go out at all.


    Before long, Ye Fan came to a huge gate of special materials.


    When the gate opened, Canaan came out in a white coat with a helpless face.


    "Lord Jianshen, why are you so angry that when you come to my laboratory, you will seriously hurt my disciples and destroy my defense robot?"


    Ye Fan said expressionless, "you should be glad that if I didn''t look at Kanger''s face, I wouldn''t even enter the door and directly split your laboratory."


    Canaan''s expression was stiff. As the hand of Fitz, one of the real rulers of Fitz, even the ordinary Creator would respect him.


    But the man in front of me can''t do anything with him.


    "Sword God, shouldn''t we have a cooperative and friendly relationship?


    Why is this necessary? "


    Canaan can only try to squeeze out a smile.


    "Just because you hid my woman, it''s no problem to kill you", Ye Fan said.


    Canaan seemed to know that he couldn''t hide. He smiled bitterly and said, "this is Miss Chu''s own idea. She just wants to do research here quietly."


    "Now that I''m here, don''t you get out?"


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    Canaan''s face turned pale. Why had he ever been so angry and didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong? How could he be treated like this?


    "Did you take gun medicine?


    Come on, what''s the fire? "


    Wearing a white coat, long hair and shawl, a charming figure came out of it.


    Ye Fan saw the familiar and long lost face and his eyes trembled.


    Without saying a word, Ye Fan went up and hugged Chu Yunyao in his arms.


    "You''re really here" "Why are you separated for such a long time? What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yunyao gave him a white look.


    At this time, Wu Yanshu came from behind with a trace of envy in his eyes, but he could only smile politely.


    Canaan''s face was ugly, so the voice told the people in the laboratory to leave first.


    He knows that ye fan is here, and he must be unable to continue the experiment.


    Wu Yanshu saw this and knew that they needed to be alone, so he silently closed the door of the laboratory.


    When the laboratory was quiet, only the men and women who hugged each other were left, and Ye Fan released the woman.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, you''ve lost weight," Ye Fan said painfully.


    "Chuyao doesn''t want to be fat. It''s impossible for you to control your body with the golden proportion of your eyes.".


    Ye Fan swam on the woman with both hands, "it''s impossible. You''re obviously thin" "come on!"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t have a good way: "Why are you so fierce?


    When you enter the door, you hit people and do damage. What is the psychological stimulation of coming to the big world? "


    Ye Fan sighed: "people are strangers in other places. Most of the time, it is better to use fists than to reason."


    "If I am a villain, they will fear me and dare not offend me easily."


    "Similarly, when they know that you are my woman, they dare not bully you."


    Chu Yunyao cried and laughed: "they didn''t bully me. Do you think I''m easy to bully?


    It''s just doing research here. How can there be so many bad things? "


    "No nature is best, but I don''t allow that possibility to exist, do you understand?"


    Ye Fan said.


    Chu Yunyao was stunned and nodded, "well, just feel comfortable."


    Ye Fan grinned and didn''t make out with Chu Yunyao for such a long time. It''s really a small farewell that wins the wedding.


    There is a strong sense of spring in the laboratory, which is inevitable.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4204

    When the spring tide receded, on the experimental platform, Ye Fan hugged the woman and asked, "is there monitoring here?"


    "You asked in time," chuyunyao sarcastically said.


    "Really?"


    Ye Fan was shocked.


    "Don''t worry, I turned it off when you came in. I don''t know what''s on your mind?"


    Chu Yunyao smiled.


    Ye Fan was satisfied and kissed the woman on her face.


    Without waiting to wear it, Ye Fan hurriedly asked how the family of Wu Tai were.


    "No problem. Even if Su Qingxue and I are not here, Sally Ye has the help of Purple Street, Yueying and huaisu, as well as the assistance of three wonders and ten statues, which can basically stabilize the situation of the Terran and the demon clan."


    "Patricia is in charge of the protoss, and the elf queen bilodis and Aton are also very cooperative."


    "Hongmeng and other places are self-contained anyway. We don''t have to worry about it."


    "As for Qinglan, Xin''er, fan''er and Ai''er, they are all busy practicing."


    "I have created a more suitable world for them to practice. They will also come to help with training."


    Ye Fan smiled and nodded, "what about Gillian and Yuner?"


    He wasn''t very worried about Sally leaves and their women with high cultivation talents. Instead, he was particularly worried about Ru Jiao and Du Yuner, their weak confidants.


    Chu Yunyao looked at him thoughtfully, "thanks to you, they are very busy."


    Ye Fan was stunned and then asked tentatively, "will there be any more?"


    "All the students are born!"


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes. "Gillian gave birth to a boy and Yuner gave birth to a girl."


    "A man and a woman?


    £¡¡±


    Ye Fan exclaimed, laughing like a fool.


    Chu Yunyao nodded. "It seems that it''s really difficult for you to get pregnant. They have so many sisters."


    "That''s enough! I''m very satisfied!"


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "now Tuan Tuan has brothers and sisters! Oh, yes, bilodis also has one in her stomach!"


    Chu Yunyao snorted coldly, "when I was born, I couldn''t see my father, and I didn''t even take my name."


    Ye Fan seemed to be poured with a basin of ice water and smiled bitterly: "I''m sorry for them." "fortunately, there are a lot of grandparents, uncles and uncles. Those two little guys haven''t been wronged."


    Chu Yunyao asked, "when are you going to go back to see them?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan bowed his head and meditated for a while.


    "Xiao Yaoyao, I went to the academy this time and reached an agreement with the twelve heroes family of Anda civilization." Ye Fan then said his plan roughly once.


    "Su Qingxue also mentioned the matter of connecting the big world with the five tais."


    "Are you going to meet your family when that time comes?"


    Ye Fan shook his head. "Before that, I will pick them up, including the children."


    "What?"


    Chu Yunyao was surprised. "Are you going to pick them up?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I''m not ye fan who just came to the big world. Since I''ve become the creator, there''s no reason to hibernate."


    "If I can''t even bring my family here, I can''t take it with me?"


    "If I don''t have the confidence to protect the people around me, how can I persuade the world to break the rules of the temple with me?"


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes were complicated. "You really want to talk like this?"


    Ye Fan sighed, "it''s impossible to say you''re completely sure, but I have a hunch that if you want to succeed, you can''t delay any more."


    Since he came to the big world, he has stirred the situation of the four golden civilizations.


    Even destiny and eternity are clearly involved.


    But in this case, the creator God behind the temple seems to be silent?


    The dragon, the ancestor of the Dragon royal family, is hidden behind the scenes. It seems that he is not anxious and impatient. He looks at him quietly and breaks all kinds of family rules of the Dragon royal family.


    You know, the temple was directly involved in the destruction of the five great temples.


    That shows that the temple must be hostile to him and can''t let it go.


    Ye Fan doesn''t think that he is the chosen son of heaven. Everything should go according to his heart.


    There are only two kinds of plans to rob the temple of heaven and earth. There is only one possibility for him to rob the temple of heaven and earth.


    2¡¢ It''s the other party who has no time to take care of him for some reason.


    Either way, Ye Fan needs to cherish the current stable period and try to make the secrets of the five Taihe world public.


    "Wu Yanshu''s big world mass dilution model is really thoughtful."


    Chu Yunyao said: "although the field test has not been carried out yet, if it is fast, it can be implemented within a year."


    "This is the quickest. No matter how fast it is, it may make mistakes."


    Ye Fan frowned, "that is to say, it will take at least one year." it''s far from enough. So many transmission arrays in the big world need to be transformed, which means it will take years to spread. "


    Chu Yunyao said, "I''m not sure how long it will be, but you have to prepare for the worst."


    Ye Fan nodded and thought of another important thing.


    "By the way, xiaoyaoyao, have you considered using entropy increasing means to build some weapons?"


    Chu Yunyao has a subtle expression. After looking at the man for a while, he suddenly releases a three-dimensional model.


    "What is this?"


    Ye fan can''t understand.


    "Before I came to the big world, the last weapon I was studying was'' particle chaos ray ''."


    Chu Yunyao said with deep eyes: "in short, it''s a kind of ray that increases entropy to destroy matter." Ye Fan was stunned. "Did you think of it?


    £¡¡±


    "I thought of it. It''s not surprising. The question is how do you think of entropy enhancement?"


    Chu Yunyao''s implication is that ye fan can''t be so smart.


    Ye Fan immediately talked about Gordon.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, I feel that by controlling the increase or decrease of entropy, it can play a miraculous effect. Even the creator may be able to kill effectively." Ye Fan has never doubted that the upper limit of science and the principle of increasing entropy appeared, and he strengthened this point.


    If Chu Yunyao can really create enough powerful entropy increasing weapons, the combat power against the temple may have great variables! "Gordon, I want to meet him", Chu Yunyao is obviously interested.


    They immediately walked out of the laboratory.


    On the platform outside, a group of people led by Canaan are waiting helplessly.


    Andre, who was seriously injured by YeFan, had recovered almost by now. He stood behind Canaan with fear and anger in his eyes.


    "I don''t like his eyes. Let him roll," Ye Fan frowned.


    If there is anger, it means there is still dissatisfaction. If there is dissatisfaction, it means you want to do something.


    Canaan said with a stiff smile, "sword God, it''s just a little misunderstanding. Why do you make such a decision?


    At least he''s mine, too


    A sword flame directly ignites ander and turns him into ashes!! In a flash, one of the golden nine''s strong men was evaporated! The researchers who were just a little dissatisfied in the audience showed fear one by one, and all became disciplined.


    Wu Yanshu doesn''t know ye fan any more. The man in her impression is not like this. Canaan''s face is like ashes. In front of him, Ye Fan killed one of his students!?


    This is face-to-face. My face is swollen! But Canaan is also an old man after all. Even if he is angry, he knows he can''t fight with Ye Fan.


    If ye fan doesn''t give him face, Canaan can only bear it. This is the reality! "Call your disciple, Gordon," said Ye Fan.


    "Gordon?"


    Canaan said nervously, "he also provoked the sword God?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to shout, just shout!"


    Ye Fan is not polite.


    Canaan had no choice but to contact Gordon on the spot.


    Fortunately, Gordon has returned to Fitz. It didn''t take long to transmit it.


    Still arrogant, Gordon walked through a group of Fitz''s elite researchers as if the king had returned and had to give way one after another.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4205

    "Teacher, what can I do for you?"


    Gordon asked carelessly.


    As for Ye Fan''s presence, Gordon didn''t take it seriously.


    Canaan frowned and said, "it''s the sword God who wants to see you."


    Gordon was rather impatient and said, "I''m very busy. There are several projects waiting for me to finalize. If you have anything important, just say it quickly."


    If the boy wasn''t really useful, Ye Fan really wanted to split him with a sword.


    This arrogant posture is typical of not paying attention to him.


    However, even if the sword is drawn, Gordon will not be afraid. Obviously, he will not be afraid of threat and death.


    Chu Yunyao then stepped forward and released a three-dimensional model image directly with the star map bracelet.


    At this moment, Gordon was immediately attracted.


    Chu Yunyao operated for a while. The model changed several times, and the parameters were constantly changing.


    "This is" Gordon was immediately fascinated, and the Canaanites and a group of researchers next to him also watched carefully.


    As Chu Yunyao''s fingers moved, symbolic formulas that ordinary people could not understand were continuously spliced, reorganized and evolved.


    After finally reaching a conclusion, Chu Yunyao put the whole set of models away.


    Proof formula of "isolated system in the big world"?


    Push it again and let me see! "


    Gordon shouted excitedly.


    Next to a group of researchers, many didn''t see what the formula was.


    Everyone was shocked when Gordon said so.


    Ye Fan was naturally confused and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Why?"


    Chu Yunyao asked.


    Gordon was so anxious that he rubbed his hands and said eagerly, "what do you want?"


    "Share your entropy increasing research results with me and be my assistant for another month", Chu Yunyao said with no guest.


    Gordon didn''t hesitate at all. "No problem! I''ll tell you everything, as long as you can understand it!"


    "As for being your assistant, you have to tell me the subject you study."


    Canaan said at this time, "it''s the subject I told you before. Miss Chu is the main person in charge."


    Gordon was stunned. "Just that boring transmission model?"


    Canaan smiled bitterly and said, "Miss Chu, you see, I said before that Gordon rejected the experiment" "I join!"


    Gordon suddenly changed the subject.


    "You join?"


    Canaan was stunned, "why?"


    "If she''s the person in charge of this project, I think it''s a little interesting," Gordon said


    The implication is that the teacher of Canaan is not as persuasive as Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao was not surprised and said, "if you follow me, you have to obey my command. If you make changes without authorization, get out of here."


    Gordon looked straight and more serious than ever: "no problem."


    Ye Fan on one side can''t cry or laugh. It''s really one thing down! From beginning to end, Chu Yunyao didn''t introduce herself, and Gordon didn''t ask what the origin of a woman was.


    A formula, a model, directly make Gordon obedient! This is the power of knowledge! Although Ye Fan still wants to make out with Chu Yunyao for a while, it is obvious that the woman has no intention to pay attention to him.


    Ye Fan then chatted with Wu Yanshu in private to confirm that the girl was all right.


    Ye Fan also let Han Yinzheng come out of the sword world and let the two sisters meet.


    After catching up, Ye Fan will be busy returning to Shenqi and say goodbye to the girl directly.


    Although Wu Yanshu was disappointed, he also knew that the gap between them was too large, and it was very rare to maintain a friend relationship.


    After returning to the Dragon royal family, Ye Fan waited for a few days, and Su Qingxue came with her farewell to Dongtian.


    On the bright side, Su Qingxue, as a "lover", took the president of the chamber of Commerce, biedongtian, to Longyu to expand business.


    When meeting privately, biedongtian handed a golden letter to Ye Fan with great respect.


    "Lord Jianshen, this is the letter of commitment signed by the twelve heroes family."


    "Once the prince of Xinghe ascends the throne, the temple transmission business of Anda civilization will promise to open the contract to the daist alliance."


    "However, there is a premise that the transmission array cannot be tampered with in the territory of the twelve aristocratic families."


    Ye Fan didn''t bother to read the document and measured the gang of guys of Anda civilization. He didn''t dare to cheat him.


    "I heard that when I left, Xinghe was at the edge of the mountain world and led troops to fight against the scourge of Warcraft. It went well?"


    "Yes, the master of the bell beard, King LONGYE, was resourceful and helped the ninth Prince smooth out many troubles."


    Don''t laugh at Dongtian: "as for anda civilization, we have all been prepared for it. Naturally, there will be no disputes."


    "Then when Xinghe comes back and canonizes the prince, he must not run away," Ye Fan said.


    "It''s natural, but I''m worried that there will be hostility from the queen prince. It''s better to be careful," don''t Dongtian said.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "as long as the people behind the prince don''t take the throne as the goal, the Star River has our help, there will be no opponent."


    "The man behind it?"


    Don''t frown at Dongtian and say, "you mean that Duke Pang, the rosefinch king, doesn''t intend to help the crown prince ascend the throne?"


    Su Qingxue said, "don''t be the president. These things have nothing to do with you. Don''t ask more. What we have to do now is to wait."


    Don''t let the heart of heaven lead the God meeting, smile and nod, and then say goodbye first.


    When the back garden was quiet, Su Qingxue said, "listen to Yunyao, are you going to go back and pick everyone up?"


    Ye Fan said sadly, "did you have a chat?


    She also said she was busy. How can I talk to you instead? "


    "We talked about the progress of work. By the way, if you stay there, can she work well?"


    Su Qingxue said with a smile.


    Ye Fan curled his lips and admitted, "yes, don''t you want to be round?"


    "Of course, Tuan Tuan should grow up a lot." Su Qingxue bit her lower lip, took a deep breath and asked, "when will you go back?"


    "It''s better to be early than late. When I go back this time, I have to meet Lao Lin and say hello."


    "Once the five Pacific regions are connected to the big world, it will be both an opportunity and a great challenge."


    "These bastards of golden civilization don''t treat the life of bronze civilization as human beings at all."


    "I have to adapt them to the situation of the big world as soon as possible, especially to the intensity of the golden world, and be ready."


    Su Qingxue nodded: "if you can think of these, I don''t need to remind you." Ye Fan grinned: "however, we don''t have to worry too much. At present, it seems that the five too are not inferior to the world in terms of divine beasts at least."


    "If people can''t, it''s OK for the beast to help."


    "The sacred animals in the big world are only scattered, and they are of little use in front of the creator."


    Su Qingxue said solemnly, "you''d better let them come as soon as possible and adapt in advance."


    Ye Fan shook the woman''s hand and said, "then I''ll go back first. I''ll rely on your wife to stare at it."


    "Go and bring the children. I also want to see what the children born to Gillian and Yuner are like," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan listened to the woman''s words quietly, and her heart was different again, but she still smiled and nodded.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4206

    There is no shortcut to return to the fifth Tai, so we can only forcibly use the creator''s ability to travel through the world and return according to the coordinates.


    Ye Fan still remembers how thrilling it was when Lao Lin took him through the big world.


    Now, all things in the universe can no longer stop him.


    After several transmissions, Ye Fan came out from the channel in the Dragon hall.


    The Dragon hall is the inherent vein in the big world, just like the blood vessels of some giant.


    From here, there is less movement and noise.


    After all, Ye Fan has adapted to the strength of the golden world. If you don''t converge, it may cause great disaster as soon as it appears somewhere in the fifth Pacific Ocean.


    "Sword God?"


    As soon as I set foot in the Dragon hall, I heard a familiar voice with a trace of surprise and surprise.


    "Elder Hua, you''re all right", Ye Fan turned and smiled. The person in front of him is Hua Feihua.


    Flowers are not flowers. They cultivate in the hall. Now the five tais have operated stably, and they, the "older generation", are naturally relaxed.


    "It''s really you", Hua Feihua looked at the lower leaf fan strangely: "are you coming back from the big world?"


    Ye Fan nodded: "yes, how long have I been away?"


    It''s not clear how much time five leaves have to spend here.


    "In terms of normal time, it has been five years in Kyushu, but Ling Yuwei has messed up the time. I don''t know how long everyone has passed."


    Ye Fan smiled. Indeed, it is normal for everyone to go through hundreds and thousands of years in order to practice.


    He can''t remember how many years he spent alone.


    "Elder Hua, it''s five robberies", Ye Fan simply looked at it and said with a smile: "congratulations."


    "Don''t tease me. I also know that my talent is general." flower is not flower.


    "Ha ha, if you are still average, there will be few geniuses in the world. The fate of the green dragon is important, but it doesn''t mean all."


    "In the previous wars, if we didn''t spend the elder''s intelligence network to assist, our losses would be even worse."


    "I think elder Hua has also entered the realm of true God. His understanding of chaos has made great progress."


    Ye Fan said, "in the future, there will be many places to rely on the ''sea of flowers'' of elder Hua."


    Hua Feihua''s eyes flickered for a while and said with a smile, "you''re really different" "what?"


    Hua Feihua said, "Ye Fan, who gave me shishiji at the beginning, wouldn''t say such words. Now you are more stable and more unfathomable."


    Ye Fan was stunned, "isn''t it good?"


    "There''s no challenge for you to face, okay?"


    "It seems that elder Hua has been psychologically prepared?"


    Hua Feihua said with a smile, "since you''re back, doesn''t it mean you''re ready to start?"


    "Big brother! I miss you so much!"


    Just then, a figure rushed in from the outside and hugged Ye Fan! Ye Fan was silly for a moment. He turned back stiffly and looked at the exaggerated smiling face behind him.


    "Feng Xiaotian, how do you know I''m back?"


    If Hua Feihua happens to meet, Feng Xiaotian is obviously aware of it and will enter the Dragon hall.


    "Elder brother, what''s your identity? I don''t know if you have entered five tais with such a big God?"


    Feng Xiaotian grinned.


    Ye Fan''s eyes coagulated and felt it carefully. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Eight robbers!?"


    The flowers in the back were not flowers, but also shocked, "sword God, what did you say?


    The wind laughs that the sky is long and old and has entered eight robberies!? "


    "It''s worthy of being the eldest brother. I can see it at a glance," Feng Xiaotian said with a smile.


    "Elder Feng Xiaotian, when did it happen?


    Why doesn''t anyone know? "


    Hua Feihua was surprised. They always thought that Feng Xiaotian didn''t break through after the seventh robbery.


    Feng Xiaotian scratched his head: "it''s been a while, almost a year." "then why don''t you say it? Everyone always thought you were still in the seventh robbery." Hua Feihua wondered.


    Feng Xiaotian waved his hand, "it''s all his own people. What do you say about this?


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "you''re afraid to say it. Don''t you dare to practice with you again?"


    Feng Xiaotian said with a smile: "those who know me, big brother also." Ye Fan had no choice but to smile bitterly. As far as he knew, Xiao xiner and Feng Qinglan didn''t find Feng Xiaotian to fight and practice together.


    The all-round Feng Xiaotian is indeed the best opponent and can learn a lot.


    But if Feng Xiaotian told them that he was already a green dragon, it would be completely different.


    The gap is too big, and women are embarrassed to "delay" the time of laughter.


    Feng Xiaotian did this purely to take care of the emotions of a group of sister-in-law and silently practice with them.


    "It''s hard for you to deliberately pretend to be weak", Ye Fan said sincerely.


    "Ha ha, not at all. My sisters in law are making rapid progress. They can surprise me occasionally in their moves."


    "Although sometimes I practice too long and make my family have a problem, it''s still very interesting."


    Feng Xiaotian said with a grin: "besides, even if I really want to find someone to compete with, in fact, there is no one to find."


    "There was an old Gao. As a result, Lao Gao missed his people and went to the underworld to reunite with the Taichu magic dragon family. I was even more bored."


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. Indeed, with the current strength of fengxiaotian, he is afraid to be invincible under the creator.


    Maybe the beasts can be his companions.


    But what surprised Ye Fan most was that Feng Xiaotian could be so sensitive that he returned to Wutai.


    This shows that even if Feng Xiaotian has not become the creator, he is not far away.


    Ye Fan had to sigh that in terms of talent, in addition to Kendo, he may be far from laughing like the wind.


    "If you hadn''t been robbed by the two green dragons of ''cherishing flowers'' and'' forgetting love '', you might have been robbed for eight years."


    Feng Xiaotian shook his head with a smile: "brother, it''s bad. If I hadn''t been stimulated by brother, I would have lost my motivation for cultivation. Maybe I would have retreated if my strength didn''t advance."


    "Yes, I don''t know how many people have been inspired by the appearance of the sword God," Hua Feihua said sincerely.


    Both of them were the predecessors of Ye Fan, but now their identities seem to be reversed.


    Ye Fan smiled and said nothing more.


    "I''ll go home first and talk later."


    When ye fan finished, a dragon shadow broke into the air and went straight to Yuncheng''s home.


    But as soon as he got home, he found that the house was empty. There was only a cyan and gold little dragon with a round body, lying on the sofa.


    One dragon''s claw is preserved meat, the other is a remote control, leisurely watching a fantasy film.


    While looking at it, I was roast about it. I didn''t even notice that there were more people at home out of thin air.


    "Xiao Jin!"


    Ye Fan roared. The fat dragon was so frightened that the remote control fell directly and the preserved meat flew! "Master!?"


    Fat little Jin turned his head and saw Ye Fan. The whole dragon was stunned!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4207

    "Although I know you''re very frustrated, I didn''t expect you to degenerate to this point." Ye Fan shook his head and sighed. The greedy snake is a greedy snake after all. If you''re not around it, you''re really eating, drinking and making no progress.


    However, who wants this to be a family member who shares weal and woe with him? Even if it''s of no great use, it''s no problem to keep it to look after the house. "Master, I''ll look after the house for you!"


    Xiao Jin said wrongfully.


    Ye fanle is happy. He''s really looking after the house! "Master, I miss you so much!"


    As Xiao Jin said, her tears fell down, and she came directly to Ye Fan and rubbed the faucet.


    "Look at yourself. How fat are you?"


    Ye Fan reached out and pinched Xiaojin''s face, slapped the flesh, pulled it, and pinched Xiaojin''s big stomach.


    "I haven''t seen any dragon clan, fat like you!"


    "If you have a little backbone, you won''t have no bones!"


    Xiao Jin hurriedly explained, "master, you can''t blame me. I''m thinking of the young masters!"


    "The young masters have delicate bones. When riding me, I have to be soft all over, so they can ride comfortably!"


    Ye Fan was stunned, "my son and daughter?"


    "Yes, in addition to your children, who else deserves to be the little Lord of Lord Jin?"


    Xiao Jin is still quite arrogant.


    Ye Fan kicked the fat dragon, "flatter and don''t forget to boast about Niubi. You thing, it hasn''t changed at all."


    "Hey, hey, the master plays well. I haven''t been beaten by the master for too long. I feel sick all over and miss it!"


    Xiao Jin hurriedly hugged Ye Fan''s foot and lay idly.


    How can you lick the dragon''s head and the dog''s forehead!?


    "Where are your hostesses?


    What about the young masters? "


    Ye Fan misses very much. Although he can feel it with divine consciousness, he doesn''t want to be so troublesome.


    "Most hostesses are practicing. Mrs. Gillian and Mrs. Yuner go to pick up the two young masters from school."


    "Did they go to school?"


    "Kindergarten!"


    Ye Fan is right. She is five years old. It''s time to go to kindergarten.


    However, picking up children from school is a bit "distant" for today''s Ye Fan.


    The seventh branch of Yuncheng Kyushu kindergarten.


    At school time, parents are taking their children home one after another.


    "Mom Hanhan, mom Xiaoshu, are you coming together again?"


    When the preschool teacher saw a pair of stunning beauties coming, he cordially greeted them.


    "Yes, Miss Tong, are the children good today?"


    Du Yuner asked with a smile.


    Teacher Tong smiled bitterly: "Xiaoshu is very good, but Hanhan quarreled with other children again. Fortunately, she didn''t fight."


    "What happened to the child?"


    Nianru asked with a frown.


    "Mom Hanhan, it''s like this. Today we tell a story about the childhood experience of the emperor''s return to the Dean, and how the emperor''s return to the Dean was quick and eager to learn, and finally became the three wonders." "as a result, Han Han said that the emperor''s return to the Dean often went to your house and told him stories." "of course, other children didn''t believe it. They said that he bragged, and the result was noisy." teacher Tong said helplessly: "this child, last time, he said that he had ridden a green dragon beast." "I don''t know what he thought. He said it in a straight way. If he hadn''t said that the green dragon was very fat and liked watching TV, we would almost believe it as teachers."


    Nian rujiao and Du Yuner looked at each other and smiled awkwardly.


    "Sorry, Miss Tong, I''ll go back and talk to him," said Nian rujiao.


    Before long, two little guys ran out of it.


    The boy has a tiger head, short hair, dark complexion and divine eyes.


    The little girl is slightly thin, but her appearance is exquisite. She has snow-white skin, shawl hair and butterfly hairpin.


    "Mom! Tell teacher Tong that Grandpa Di really tells me a story! I really know him!"


    Han Han grabbed nianru Jiao''s skirt and was very unconvinced.


    "Stop talking and go home!"


    Nianrujiao took her son''s hand and went straight out.


    Du Yuner picked up her daughter and said nothing except goodbye to the teacher.


    Looking at the back of the four people leaving, several preschool teachers watched them go away.


    "Who is the husband of Miss Nian and miss Du?"


    "I don''t know. I married such two beauties at the same time. As a result, the children and wives don''t care. I''m really convinced." "will Han Han say that part of it is true?


    Do you really know the emperor? "


    "Are you kidding? What kind of family can children come to our kindergarten?


    They are all sent to clan private schools or tutors. "


    Du Yuner and Nian rujiao actually heard the discussion of "also" preschool teachers, but they were used to it.


    When he got out of the kindergarten, Han Han still looked wronged.


    "Mom, why don''t you tell Miss Tong that I didn''t lie!"


    "Honey, haven''t I told you many times?


    We can''t just tell outsiders about our family. "


    Nian rujiao said earnestly, "when you grow up, you will understand."


    "Is it because we don''t have a father?"


    Asked the little boy.


    "It''s not that I don''t have a father. My father has gone far away and will go home at that time," Nian rujiao corrected.


    At this time, the little girl pulled Du Yuner''s clothes and pointed to an ice cream shop by the road.


    Du Yuner smiled helplessly: "Xiao Shu, don''t talk again. You can''t eat if you don''t talk."


    "Mom, I want to eat ice cream," said Xiao Shu.


    "Eat ice cream and take a bath in the evening, okay?"


    "Is it aunt Xiaoyu''s medicine bath again? There are small insects in it" the little girl tooted her mouth.


    "That''s all for your good health, good and obedient." coaxed the two babies into the ice cream shop.


    Just after entering the store, Du Yuner was about to ask the children what to eat, but a man next to him first asked, "children, what flavor do you want to eat?"


    Du Yuner and Nian rujiao shuddered almost at the same time, and looked back at their backs in disbelief.


    "Husband!"


    "Brother Ye Fan?


    £¡¡±


    Seeing the man who suddenly appeared behind her, the two women''s eyes turned red.


    Ye Fan didn''t say much. He went up and held them directly in his arms.


    "It''s hard for you, Gillian, Yuner." Nian rujiao sobbed, "husband, why did you come back? I thought" "I thought it would be many years?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "don''t I miss you?"


    Du Yuner wiped his eyes and hummed, "it''s easy to say. Do you know how hard it has been for us in these years of fear?"


    "It''s my fault. I''m here to take you with me," Ye Fan said shamefully.


    The second daughter thought of something and quickly picked up the two little guys who were in the stage of stupor.


    "Han Han, call ''dad''."


    "Xiao Shu, call dad."


    Despite the mother''s request, the two children obviously couldn''t respond and couldn''t open their mouth.


    Just two pairs of dark eyes staring at Ye Fan, a little strange, a little confused, and a little nervous. Ye Fan felt a faint pain in his heart, "what''s your name?"


    "Ye Han", "Ye Xiaoshu" Ye Fan murmured twice, as if thinking.


    "President Li of Han guangmen?"


    Nian rujiao and Du Yuner obviously named their children according to their origin and the most respected people.


    "Husband, you didn''t come back. The names we chose to go to school first are not big names. You can change them," Nian rujiao said.


    Ye Fan: "that''s a good name."


    "You guys, do you still want ice cream?"


    At this time, the clerk was a little impatient.


    Ye Fan smiled and casually took the two empty egg cones next to her and put them in front of her children.


    "Han Han, Xiao Shu, what flavor do you want to eat? Will dad change it for you?"


    The clerk on one side was speechless: "big brother, hurry up if you want to buy. Are you kidding?"


    "Vanilla" Ye Xiaoshu whispered.


    "Chocolate!"


    Ye Han is also curious.


    Ye Fan nodded and looked at the ingredients of the ice cream in the store. Then he exerted his creative power. In the blink of an eye, two ice cream balls appeared directly.


    The clerk was stunned and thought his goods had been stolen! The two little guys happily took the ice cream and looked at Ye Fan''s eyes. The stars were shining.


    Ye Fan never dreamed that after he became the creator, he returned to Wutai and showed the creator''s ability for the first time, making ice cream for his children.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4208

    "Thank you, dad?"


    Nianru Jiao and Du Yuner were not too surprised. They didn''t understand Ye Fan''s strength. They just felt that their own men could do everything.


    "Thank you" thanked the two little guys, but obviously they couldn''t call dad at once.


    Ye Fan was slightly lost, but he also understood that it was difficult for the children to accept her sudden return.


    On the way back, Nian rujiao was a little uneasy and said, "husband, you won''t blame us. Send the children here to kindergarten?"


    "How could it be?" Ye Fan said with a smile, "I don''t know your good intentions?"


    "As my child, I''m under too much pressure, and I''m not with you. Naturally, I should be extra careful."


    "It is far more important to enjoy children''s childhood and understand all kinds of things in the world when you are a child than to be a child of the sword God."


    Ye Fan also hopes that his children will have their own lives. Don''t be out of tune with all sentient beings because he is a sword God and creator.


    They should go their own way, not become his appendage.


    "Gillian, I''ll say it. Brother Ye Fan must understand," Du Yuner said with a smile.


    Ye Fan said happily, "still Yuner knows that I''m just Xiaoshu. How can I be so thin? Compared with Tuan Tuan, I don''t look like a close sister."


    "How can you compare with Tuan Tuan? This child is only a little more than five kilograms and has little appetite. He has always been thin."


    "It''s still the body after Xiaoyu specially prepared a medicine bath for them to recuperate," Du Yuner said helplessly.


    Ye Fan reached out and touched her daughter''s hair. "It''s all right. Just be in good health."


    Xiao Shu licked the ice cream and didn''t speak in silence. She just looked at Ye Fan with big eyes.


    "The child doesn''t like to talk. I''ve been worried about whether she is autistic for a while," Du Yuner sighed.


    "She''s not autistic. She''s bad when she bullies me!"


    Ye Han on one side complained immediately.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fan smiled: "han''er, how does Xiao Shu bully you?"


    Ye Han said wrongfully, "the teacher asked us to draw tigers. I don''t know what tigers look like. Xiao Shu told me that my sister''s steamed bread is."


    "I drew the steamed bread. As a result, the teacher said I painted a fat cat!"


    "What she drew herself was a very thin steamed bread. As a result, the teacher said that she drew like it and asked her to teach me!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help laughing and burst into tears.


    "It turns out that our food needs to be changed, ha ha." Xiao Shu blushed, kicked Ye Han with her toes, and then immediately hid in her mother''s arms.


    "You see! You see she bullies me again! I''m a man and don''t have the same experience as you!"


    Ye Han has a bitter face.


    Nian rujiao and Du Yuner seem to be used to it. Seeing ye fan laughing so happily, they are a little speechless.


    "Brother Ye Fan, is it so funny?


    You don''t care. "Du Yuner is depressed.


    "Who cares?


    I think it''s very good. You raise them very well, "Ye Fan said with satisfaction.


    Don''t cry, don''t laugh.


    Nianru Jiao said with a sweet smile, "my husband said yes, that''s natural. I''m relieved."


    Ye Fan nodded, "by the way, where is Tuan Tuan?


    Is she still in school? "


    "If you see this girl, I''m afraid you won''t recognize it." Du Yuner played.


    "Really?"


    Ye Fan was a little unconvinced: "even if a woman changes in her 18th year of college, it won''t make me fail to recognize it?"


    "Appearance is secondary, mainly" Du Yuner shook his head: "when you see it, you will know."


    "Where is she?"


    "She is now Sally''s right-hand man. She''s on business all over the world. I don''t know where she is."


    "Oh?"


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, we''ve just sent a message in the family group. Everyone should know you''re back."


    Du Yuner said, "everyone will definitely go home. Naturally, you can see our eldest lady."


    Ye Fan took a deep breath. The thought of the family coming back made him a little nervous, but he looked forward to it more.


    Back home, there was a group of people standing in the living room.


    Looking at familiar faces, Ye Fan has mixed feelings.


    Although the drama of reunion after a long separation has happened to him, I don''t know how many times, but blood is thicker than water, and it can''t be changed after all. This is human nature.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back." Nie Wuyue and Ji Suxin rushed up and hugged Ye Fan.


    "Just come back, just be fine!"


    Although I know my son is powerful, I''m going to the big world this time. Naturally, I''m very worried about being a mother.


    Ye Longyuan obviously has improved a lot in strength. Looking at Ye Fan, he felt a shock.


    "What''s your state, boy?"


    Ye Fan said frankly: "the second floor of the creator, the realm of nothing, the nine robberies of the green dragon."


    "What!?


    Jiujie Qinglong! "


    Ye Huangtu exclaimed that compared with the creator, Shenlong people are naturally more sensitive to Qinglong robbery.


    "What is nothing?


    The creator also has a realm? "


    Xiao xiner couldn''t care about anything else and asked this first.


    "Sister Xin''er, are you crazy about your martial arts?


    Is this the time to ask? "


    Blue rain smiled.


    "Aren''t I curious? Besides, isn''t this guy good?"


    Xiao xiner muttered.


    "Anyway, brother, you are too outrageous!"


    Ye hang sighed.


    "I''m sure I''ve come back since I''ve planned the strategy!"


    Ye Wanqing smiled.


    "Brother in law, have you found your sister?


    Sister Yunyao has passed, "Mu Mu asked with concern.


    Ye Fan nodded: "of course, before I came back this time, I was with her and came back after discussion."


    "You''re all right, so mom can rest assured," Nie Wuyue said relieved.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t stand now. Sit down and talk slowly," Feng Yueying smiled with red eyes.


    "Yes, I can''t finish it for a while. Let''s sit down and have a cup of tea."


    Ning Zimo said with a smile, "I''ll make some new tea for you. It''s all sent by Youchao."


    "Hee hee, have tea first. In the evening, we''ll have dinner together!"


    Fog night is busy taking out his mobile phone, "I went to book a restaurant. I haven''t eaten for a long time. Although it''s unnecessary, brother Ye fange must be lively when he comes back!"


    Seeing that everyone was so happy, Ye Fan naturally readily agreed.


    At this time, a beautiful young woman wearing a sunset yellow waist dress and a green silk shawl came to Ye Fan with a cup of tea.


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up. The beauty was like walking out of the world of poetry and painting. It was not only beautiful, but also refined and noble.


    Not pretending, not affectation, elegant and atmospheric, which makes Ye Fan feel a little amazing.


    Strange, when did you have such a beautiful woman at home?


    "Dad, please drink tea", the woman''s voice is cold, but very soft. A pair of watery eyes show a touch of complex emotion.


    "Ha?"


    Ye Fan is as numb as a chicken.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4209

    "What do you call me?"


    Ye Fan suspected that he had heard wrong.


    The woman seemed to understand something and said sarcastically, "why, the creator doesn''t even know her daughter?"


    "Silly boy, don''t you even know Tuan Tuan?"


    Ji Su''s heart burst into laughter.


    "Tuan Tuan?"


    Ye Fan looked at the gorgeous beauty standing in front of her and vaguely saw the shadow of Su Qingxue.


    However, if you look carefully, it''s just like God.


    Tuan Tuan was really like Su Qingxue when she was a child, but when she grew up, she changed a lot.


    "No, you''re a fat chick?"


    Ye Fan''s father''s heart was a little unacceptable at once.


    Ye tuantuan sighed: "I stayed in yantianjie for some time and often went to the training ground with jet lag, so I''m much older than my brother and sister."


    "But Dad, I didn''t expect you to recognize me."


    The elders next to me were overjoyed.


    "I said he wouldn''t recognize it. Was I right?"


    Nie Wuyue proudly shows off to Ji Suxin.


    "What a shame. I really overestimate this silly boy," Ji Suxin shook her head.


    "You ah, also for old disrespect, deliberately do not remind, waiting to see your son joke?"


    Ye Huangtu music path.


    The girls also laughed back and forth, happy to see Ye Fan eat shriveled.


    Ye Fan smiled awkwardly: "Tuan Tuan, sorry to let dad slow down." the little fat girl became a big beauty. Ye Fan suddenly felt old.


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, a furry little thing jumped into Ye Fan''s arms.


    "Steamed bread, do you miss your father too?"


    Said with a smile.


    Ye Fan rolled the fat tiger''s fur and sighed, "you haven''t changed much."


    Not long after, Xiao Zi also jumped over and fluttered on Ye Fan''s shoulder.


    For these beasts, the growth cycle is very long, so there is little change.


    Looking back, Ye Fan looked at the Tangyuan in Bai qianluo''s arms not far away.


    Tangyuan''s small eyes narrowed, with dried meat in his mouth, as if it had nothing to do with it.


    "You are the most heartless," Ye Fan roast.


    Tuan Tuan then said, "Dad, Aunt Sally, aunt Patricia, and aunt Elle, they have to come later because they can''t get out of the body for the moment."


    "But I think you should call a lot of people, so I want them to go to nanoparticle star directly. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Ye Fan looked at her daughter who spoke in an orderly and calm manner and tried to adapt herself.


    "Where is that nanoparticle star?"


    "It''s a planet for cultivation developed by Aunt Yunyao. It can repair itself. There''s still a time difference."


    "Oh, I heard her talk about it," Ye Fan nodded. "OK, let them go. I really need to find a lot of people to have a meeting."


    Tuan Tuan said, "well, who do you want to contact? Why don''t you tell me now? I''ve been in charge of contacting all parties in recent years and just help you manage in advance."


    With that, Tuan Tuan opened the computer on the smart bracelet and was ready to contact.


    Ye Fan looked at the mature and capable girl with relief and emotion in her eyes and a trace of regret.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ask round and round.


    "You are really a little like your mother," sighed Ye Fan. "I''m glad you''ve become so excellent, but I''m sorry to miss your growth period."


    Tuan Tuan bowed his head and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "to tell you the truth, when he was a teenager, he complained a little about how you and mom left me." but later, he followed Aunt Sally and walked around, learning how to manage. He found that there were many difficulties. I gradually understood that it was not easy for you. "


    "If you really feel sorry, remember to take me with you wherever you go in the future?"


    Ye Fan was moved in her heart. She really lost Sally, nodded and said, "OK, Dad promised you."


    "That''s all for the sensationalism, Lord Jianshen. Who are you looking for? Say it quickly," Tuan Tuan blinked.


    Ye Fan cried and laughed, and then reported a series of names.


    In fact, there is no one else, that is, the existing experts in the five Tai, the old guys who are close to the true God or have been the true God.


    "Did Ji Xuanyuan and Chi you come out of the underworld?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "There''s no news. In fact, Dad, you haven''t been away for many years. They didn''t come out so soon," Tuan Tuan said.


    Ye Fan nodded: "yes, let''s start with these. In addition, several clan chiefs of the divine beast will also inform you."


    "OK, I''ll contact first". Tuan Tuan turned around and left neatly.


    "Well, isn''t it like her mother?"


    Nie Wuyue smiled.


    "Yes, but not exactly. Light snow won''t serve tea like this. There are still some shadows of Sally when talking to her father like this."


    Ye Fan then asked, "where''s Gu Qing?


    Isn''t she always taking care of Tuan Tuan? "


    "After Tuan Tuan became independent, she was led by Sally again. Gu Qing returned to the wasteland. Once in a while, she also wanted to live her own life, and we all supported her."


    "Well, she has worked hard for many years."


    Ye Fan nodded, got up and said, "I''ll find someone to chat with first. You wait for me in the restaurant. I''ll be back before dinner."


    Temporarily bid farewell to his family, Ye Fan came to the door of Lao Lin''s house.


    This time, Ye Fan didn''t bother to knock on the door. He found the door directly and pushed the door in himself.


    Through the rice field, a group of descendants of Lao Lin are busy harvesting rice.


    Ye Fan''s current state, looking at the people here, feels more and more unusual.


    Gold is everywhere. Stars and gods are not as good as dogs. It can be said that these descendants of Lao Lin.


    However, even if more elite are put into the big world to fight against the temple and the golden civilization, it will be a drop in the bucket.


    It is not the creator or all living beings who can really dominate the final victory or defeat.


    "You really don''t treat yourself as an outsider", a cold voice appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    A plain looking peasant woman, dressed in coarse cloth and with mud on her feet, seems to have just got up from the rice field.


    "Queen of thousands of faces, meet again."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I''ll talk to Lao Lin about something."


    "He''s busy threshing rice. Don''t look for him if there''s nothing urgent," said Qianmian.


    "I came back from Shenqi all the way. It''s not as important as his carts of rice?"


    Ye Fan frowns. Is this bullshit with him here?


    "Whether it''s important or not, just try it!"


    Without warning, Qianmian suddenly disappeared from Ye Fan''s eyes! All the capillary blood holes of Ye Fan seemed to open at this moment, and all the cells felt a threat! "Bang!!"


    There is no spatial fluctuation. Thousands of faces suddenly appear in front of Ye Fan and kick ye fan out with one foot! If it is space transmission, generally Ye Fan can detect signs, but thousands of faces can''t predict! Ye Fan''s ribs are a little painful, but it''s just pain.


    "Queen of thousands of faces, that''s all?"


    Ye Fan hooked his hook finger and signaled Qianmian to continue his move.


    He figured it out, but at this point, Lao Lin won''t talk to him about the next thing.


    In that case, it will be the most powerful abyss witch in history.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4210

    Before the words fell, Qianmian had attacked him again.


    Disappear, appear, disappear, appear again!


    The instant attack of ultra-high frequency makes Ye Fan defenseless!


    It''s a smooth attack like mercury pouring into the ground. There''s no trace of moves. If you don''t make a move, you''ll hit it!


    Ye Fan''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick. These attacks that are enough to destroy the stars only make his bones ache.


    Ye Fan applied his perception and instinct to the extreme and observed all energy changes from an unparalleled perspective.


    Finally, he cleared the path of a thousand sided attack!


    It''s just


    "Can I help you?"


    Ye Fan directly shouted abuse. What came from thousands of faces was not hands and feet, but a pile of scattered devil particles!


    To put it bluntly, when Qianmian attacks, it is completely out of the form of magic shadow, and there is no specific move.


    She can change the direction of attack in an instant, or infiltrate the attack in a flowing way.


    In other words, Ye Fan can''t resist any ordinary moves. After all, she may differentiate thousands of attack routes at any time!


    The only way is to defend in a large area!


    Ye fanxin said that if he wanted to change his body into someone else, he might not have been killed thousands of times and didn''t know how to die?


    After another blow, Ye Fan directly used the best as water to protect most of his body. At the same time, a flying sword was condensed in his hand.


    He waved several swords in succession and finally drove back the attack of Qianmian.


    "Frost is all over the sky!"


    Ye Fan summoned countless flying swords, forming a dense and chaotic sword shadow around.


    No matter how fast Qianmian is, it is impossible to completely avoid his light speed flying sword.


    When he comes, Qianmian should no longer act recklessly with the shadow of the devil.


    But he soon found that in the state of magic shadow, even if Qianmian was pierced by the flying sword, it had no effect at all!


    It''s like a stone thrown into the water and rippling. That''s it. Water is still water!


    "Can bear my unparalleled sword!?"


    Ye Fan was surprised, but soon he found that it was not exactly.


    Whenever the sword intention passes through the demon shadow, Qianmian will be taken away some demon particles.


    However, the recovery speed of Qianmian is so fast that it seems to have no impact!


    Super recovery ability is also a major feature of the abyss witch!


    It turns out that if you practice to the extreme, you can go so far!?


    Ye Fan was surprised and had another plan.


    "Unparalleled sword territory!"


    Countless flying black and gold blades turn into pure sword energy.


    Ye Fan''s large space is visible to the naked eye and swallowed up by the meaning of black and gold sword!


    Since Qianmian has been maintained in the form of demon particles, he will simply transform the whole battle space into an unparalleled sword space!


    In this way, no matter how she moves, she will be suffering from sword damage without dead angle!


    "Hum..."


    Thousands of faces seemed to sneer, and soon the devil particles began to soar exponentially!


    The fierce collision between particles makes the shadow of thousands of faces look like a supernova!


    The general power of nuclear explosion is constantly released from Qianmian!


    Ye Fan''s unparalleled sword state was torn out!


    Both of them are creators. They can''t win or lose in moves. They simply began to change the combat environment.


    Ye Fan constantly increases the concentration of sword intention.


    Qianmian is also constantly increasing the intensity of demon particles.


    Unknowingly, hundreds of acres of paddy fields around them have disintegrated and turned into nothingness!


    "Almost..."


    An invisible hand, as if in the dark, turned on a light


    For a moment, the sword idea and demon particles were taken away by a force.


    The battlefield becomes bright again.


    Ye Fan and Qian Mian stopped almost at the same time and looked to the old forest in a straw hat standing in the distance.


    "Why step in?" Qianmian has some dissatisfaction.


    "It''s enough. It''s enough to suffer so much from you."


    Lao Lin said with a smile, "if we continue to fight, our house and fields can''t bear it."


    Ye Fan was a little depressed: "you have a white face and a black face. Anyway, I''m the one who was beaten, right?"


    "Don''t you also wear her hundreds of swords? Why, it''s not enough?"


    Lao Lin sneered.


    Ye Fan was stunned for the first time. He felt that this guy was laughing a little dangerous


    That''s right. If anyone had worn hundreds of swords on Su Qingxue, he would have gone away.


    Ye Fan smiled vaguely, "it''s just a duel, old master. Won''t you really care about me?"


    "Ah..." Lao Lin smiled and turned around and said, "come with me."


    Ye Fan breathed out his breath and secretly felt sick. Don''t you have to test yourself first? You''re counting on me?


    Sure enough, whether it''s the temple, eternity or the Magic Dragon Emperor, it''s not how high the realm is. It''s all hooligans.


    Outside a bamboo house, a man was chopping firewood for a fire, ready to stew a pot of chicken.


    "Ji nameless?" Ye Fan recognized the shirtless elder at a glance.


    "Sword God? Is he back so soon?" Ji Mingming smiled.


    "Why are you here?" Asked Ye Fan.


    Lao Lin said rather depressed, "he said he had no place to go. He asked me to take him in and eat and drink here every day."


    "Ha ha, gratitude and resentment disappear with a smile. You are the son of my senior teacher and my junior brother. Why not live together? I don''t eat and drink for nothing. Isn''t this firewood?" Ji Mingming smiled freely.


    Lao Lin seemed to have no choice with this cheeky face. He turned to Ye Fan and said, "sit down and tell me what you think."


    Ye Fan was not polite. "In fact, it''s nothing special. Just let you know that I''m going to expose five too to the big world."


    "I will take a group of people to Shenqi to get familiar with the environment and help the fifth Tai become famous."


    "At that time, the five too will inevitably face many risks. I hope you will be ready."


    Lao Lin didn''t seem surprised. He poured a cup of tea and drank two mouthfuls.


    "I thought about this day, but I didn''t expect it to come so fast..."


    Ji Mingming then put down his axe and wiped his hand on his trousers. "What are you hesitating about? The temple must have done the master''s injury!"


    "This is not only to seek justice for the fifth Tai, but also to avenge the killing of father and teacher!"


    "Ye Fan boy, go to Shenqi and count me!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry: "elder is the creator. If you go to God at once, will your goal be too big?"


    "Let him go. You, the head of the Dragon royal family, can bring a nine robbery green dragon to convince the public," said Lao Lin.


    Ye Fan was stunned. "Do you know that I became the patriarch? It''s really in your control?"


    "The main reason is that I don''t want to see him every day. I don''t know him well. It''s too annoying." Lao Lin shook his head.


    Qianmian said to Ji Mingming, "it''s all nine robberies. He''s much more resistant than you."


    Ji Mingming smiled bitterly, "he''s not human, I can''t compare with him."


    The leaf fan listens to change twist, how to feel to be scolded, but can''t refute again?


    "By the way, sword God, have you seen Lao Qin?" Ji Mingming asked.


    Ye Fan nodded and said the process about once.


    "Repair your brain... Oh, it''s his old business," Ji Mingming said with a smile: "he''s still natural and unrestrained..."


    Ye Fan stood up and said, "that''s it. After all, the fifth Tai is a bronze world. There will be many deaths and injuries at that time."


    "It''s no wonder you didn''t say hello to me sooner or later."


    Lao Lin nodded, "I see. I''ve made a special trip for this matter... After dinner?"


    "Don''t eat, wait at home", Ye Fan immediately waved goodbye to several people.


    After Ye Fan left, Lao Lin asked Qianmian, "how much success did you use just now?"


    Qianmian was silent for a while and said, "he can''t beat me."


    "Did you win him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lao Lin smiled, "I know, that''s all..."


    My iceberg beauty wife


    Like my iceberg beauty wife


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4211

    On the artificial nano planet, a floating fortress.


    The interior here is like a super star hotel, with AI robots coming and going.


    Spark maids shuttle among them to provide the best service for the five great masters who come here to practice.


    When ye fan arrived at the banquet hall, hundreds of people were standing inside, drinking and preparing, talking happily.


    "It''s very lively." Ye Fan walked into the hall. Suddenly, hundreds of pairs of eyes looked at him one after another.


    "King!"


    Sally wore a black crystal gauze skirt, and the devil''s aura dissipated at this moment.


    She put down her glass excitedly, ran over and hugged Ye Fan''s waist.


    Although the separation was not long, it worried Sally YeGe.


    "You''re back at last." Sally''s eyes are shining.


    Ye Fan smiled and stroked Sally Ye''s silver hair. "It''s said that except Hongmeng and the underworld, they basically respect you. Why are you crying?"


    "My tears, only belong to the king" Sally leaf''s words, more or less with a trace of resentment.


    Ye Fan was distressed and hurriedly hugged the woman. "Well, good, don''t cry. We won''t be separated from each other from now on."


    "Well," Sally nodded happily.


    At this time, Ai''er, Patricia and angel also came over.


    "Sally, I didn''t expect you to attack with tears, which we can''t learn," Elle smiled.


    "Yes, you''re not afraid to cry here. It''s hard to convince the public when you go back?"


    Patricia lane.


    Sally said proudly, "I can convince the crowd because the king is behind me. What does it matter whether I cry or not?"


    "Or would you say," Patricia rolled her eyes.


    "Stop yelling, come on, let me hug!"


    Ye Fan went up and hugged the two women in his arms.


    "Angel, come here," Ye Fan said.


    "I don''t need it. I''ll be glad to see you back safely," laughed angel.


    But ye fan thought he didn''t hear, and went up and raised angel high.


    "Oh! You put me down!"


    Angel blushed.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that you often take Xiaoshu and ye han to play. Thank you," Ye Fan said.


    "Yes, I also want to be their godmother. It''s your family who says to listen to you," angel said.


    "Even if I''m a godmother, I''m a god myself. My children don''t believe in religion, but it''s OK to recognize a godmother," Ye Fan said.


    Angel couldn''t refute, just nodded funny.


    Ye Fan immediately walked into the crowd and greeted his old friends and opponents.


    "Lord Jianshen! You''re finally back! You''re not here, little man, six gods and no masters!"


    Jiang? Cried excitedly.


    "Hehe, sword God, you''re not here, but we old guys are very boring", Ji Zhi underworld.


    "What are you bored with?


    Whether the sword God is there or not, don''t you play chess every day? "


    Huang Wanrou roast.


    The emperor smiled and said, "sword God, come back this time, is there a big move?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "I have said hello to the Taichu demon Dragon Emperor. Soon, the fifth Tai will get through with the big world."


    "At that time, the gold and silver races will be able to enter the five Pacific Islands freely."


    Ye Fan''s words spread directly throughout the hall.


    "Good!!"


    A loud drink came, and it was Taicang who stood up.


    "Sword God, you have finally done something to satisfy the king."


    "I''ve long wanted to meet those so-called gold seeds for a while. What''s the big deal?" Ye Fan cried and laughed. "Taicang, don''t him? Pretend to compare in front of me. With your temper, you can''t live for a week in the golden civilization."


    The scene immediately burst into laughter, and Ye Fan dared to talk to Taicang like this.


    Since the end of the yin-yang war, Taicang has practiced hard and pursued hard.


    Now, as soon as ye fan came back, he was ridiculed. Taicang was naturally angry.


    "Sword God! Even if I''m not as good as you, I won''t be as miserable as you say! Don''t talk nonsense here!!"


    "Yes, it''s not like your style to grow the ambition of others and destroy your prestige and sword God", ye Xuanguang also got up and said at this time.


    Ye Fan looked at them and said with a smile, "why, have you formed an avenger alliance?


    The two stinky fish and rotten shrimp are still a basket of stinky fish. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Taicang and ye Xuanguang are angry.


    "Cluck, you men, don''t talk like a bullfight."


    At this time, Xiao forgot to sing and came over with a group of Hongmeng experts.


    "Since uncle has said so, would you just compare directly?


    Right?


    Uncle? "


    Taicang looks ugly when he sees Xiao forgetting to sing. Don''t turn your head and snort coldly.


    "My sister-in-law is also here. Oh, isn''t this Yuzhu niece?"


    Ye Fan greeted Jane Yuzhu with a smile.


    Jian Yuzhu said, "I heard you are already the creator. Why are you still so frivolous?"


    "What is the creator?"


    Ye Fan immediately gathered another "Jane jade bamboo" at the scene! No soul, but exactly the same! Jane Yuzhu covered her mouth and almost didn''t scream.


    The crowd exclaimed in surprise. It would be unimaginable if a magician like Ai''er could show his skill! "Whatever you want, whatever you want, whatever you want to say, you are the creator."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "if you become a creator, you should always care about your words and deeds, what''s the meaning?"


    "I think Mrs. Xiao''s proposal is good. It''s rare to meet a real creator or nine robbery green dragon. If anyone is not convinced, it''s better to challenge it?"


    Bai Wuling stepped forward and said, "I want to fight with all my strength anyway. Can the sword God teach me?"


    Ye Fan had this idea, "of course, but it''s OK to pick one by one. Come along as much as you have."


    Taicang''s face became more and more ugly, "what a big breath!"


    "I think it''s reasonable. The sword God does have this qualification. Count me in!"


    When the wind and cloud dispersed, he also came forward.


    "It''s interesting. I''ll take part in the magic dragon clan", and the magic dragon faverna flew over at this time.


    "Feng Xiaotian, what about you?"


    Xiao Qingxuan asked with a smile.


    Feng Xiaotian hugged his wife and immediately waved his hand: "I''m not stupid. I won''t do anything about abuse!"


    Soon, experts from all ethnic groups were willing to participate in the contest.


    There are few opportunities to fight with the creator. Moreover, Ye Fan will not really kill them. Naturally, it is more rare.


    Ye Fan wanted to give a class to the group of five tais. The speech stimulation was also to stimulate their fighting spirit.


    "This planet is not strong enough. Go to my world, which is closer to the golden civilization."


    They were wondering what it meant, but they saw Ye Fan open a door filled with sword meaning! "Come with me" Ye Fan turned and walked into the world of sword in the surprised eyes of everyone.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4212

    When you set foot in the mountains and rivers, all the experts of the five tais look left and right.


    Everything seems calm, but everyone realizes that the air, earth, water and plants are completely different from the five too! The power of chaos contained in all things is not a grade at all! "Ye Fan, is this the world you opened up?


    So is life here? "


    Ren TianKuo, who came to the banquet, asked.


    "Yes, these lives are my sword meaning, which is derived from the combination of Taichu and Taichu."


    Ye Fan now has nothing, but he is still unable to create the soul.


    He estimated that, at least, we must be free and unfettered in order to create a complete life alone.


    "Too early?


    Is that your sword? "


    Taicang asked.


    "Yes", Ye Fan nodded.


    "Hum, it''s only through the power of the first sword of the five Tai", Taicang smiled.


    "Gun emperor, there are all five leaders present. Don''t say such sour words, which makes people look down upon", Ren TianKuo shook his head.


    Taicang snorted coldly, "I''m just telling the truth. This world is not much different from the five tais, but the power of chaos is stronger."


    Ye Fan smiled, "you might as well try your best."


    "That''s what you said!"


    Taicang wanted to show his progress for a long time. He jumped up in the air and stabbed the earth with a powerful shot! "Sunken boat!!"


    The gun that pays most attention to the release of power will instantly stimulate Taicang''s overlord gun to the extreme! In order to make everyone appreciate his shooting, Taicang didn''t even use the absolute distance, so he deliberately kept the attack arc unchanged! A meteor suddenly fell on the earth! The amazing picture in the imagination did not appear.


    Within hundreds of meters, a large pit collapsed and the whole audience was stunned!! Too Cang is also silly, "how is this possible?


    £¡¡±


    His shot, outside, was strong enough to smash the stars! "I''ll try!"


    Xiao xiner couldn''t wait to release a phoenix flame directly towards the grassland.


    As a result, most plants were lit after a long time, and the fire did not spread rapidly.


    All of a sudden, everyone deeply understood what Ye Fan said about the "gap"! "The golden world has such intensity?"


    The emperor returned stunned.


    "No wonder the tyrant was so rude and unreasonable," Feng Qinglan frowned.


    Ye Xuanguang said, "the environment is equal to everyone. As long as you adapt, why should you belittle yourself?"


    "Ha ha, ye Xuanguang, you said a nice thing. Let''s ask the sword God to teach us!"


    Huang Wanrou''s fists were full of Phoenix inflammation, and multiple mysteries had begun to accumulate.


    "It''s OK to compete, but if I attack, you won''t have to fight."


    "Well, I''ll stand here and defend but not attack. If any of you can touch me, even if I lose."


    Ye Fan stood at random and smiled softly.


    As soon as these words came out, even if everyone knew that ye fan was strong, they were dissatisfied.


    At least they are also the top strength of the five too, and most of them are predecessors, which despises them! "Sword God, have you forgotten the king''s power?


    It''s easy to meet you! "


    Taicang was holding his breath and simply directly displayed the profound meaning of the true magic gun "other shore flower!"


    Taicang''s figure disappears in an instant. He plans to use the absolute distance of time and space to ignore his ability and forcibly stab Ye Fan! But as soon as he showed his gun intention, he was frozen and revealed from the middle of the way! A force of time and space imprisons Taicang in mid air! Ye Fan''s eyes were blue and gold, and the flame flickered and said, "the power of the emperor does have an absolute priority, but in front of the absolute power, the power of the emperor also has a limit."


    "Your limit can''t even break through my green dragon space-time power, and I''m not even qualified to make a sword."


    Ye Fan said, blowing a breath in his mouth.


    Suddenly, a force of the heavenly wind turned into a roaring and angry wind, blowing Taicang out of a kilometer away! He is the body of Jiujie Qinglong divine beast. In essence, he releases the power of the dragon and can swing freely like the dragon family.


    It''s the same reason that he spits out his mouth and opens his mouth to the dragon of the divine dragon family.


    When a group of experts saw this scene, their scalp was numb! Taicang, who used to fight with Ye Fan, was blown away in one breath!?


    "Obviously, we have witnessed his growth, but the growth rate is still unimaginable," said emperor GUI.


    "If it weren''t for the supreme power, how could it rewrite the history of the five Pacific regions, and how could it take us to challenge the temple?"


    Xiao Qingxuan smiled.


    The women in the family were pleasantly surprised to see the strength of Ye Fan.


    "Tuan Tuan, look, this is your father," blue rain said excitedly, shaking Tuan Tuan''s arm.


    Although Tuan Tuan saw Ye Fan when she was a child, she didn''t understand it at that time.


    Now the father who looks like a God is stunned.


    Several elders, such as ye Longyuan and ye Huangtu, were all proud when they saw all this.


    They see that ye fan becomes stronger. Unlike others, they will not envy but feel happy.


    After all, no matter how powerful it becomes, a son is a son, and blood and family will not change.


    "It seems that the sword God is really not talking casually. Don''t be stunned, let''s do our best!"


    The wind and cloud scattered and shouted, and started a dragon crossbow and a white rainbow! As soon as Ye Fan raised his hand, he directly caught the cangyan dragon crossbow.


    Ren TianKuo soared into the air, and batian fist was purposeful to play layers of golden fist shadows towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan started a fire with his backhand and directly burned all his boxing ideas to block it out! A huge chessboard shrouded Ye Fan, and Ji zhihei showed the profound meaning of the chess game.


    "You can do it. I''ll play the next game with the sword God!"


    Ye Fan grinned. Ji ran to play chess with him when he had no time to weaken his strength through the chess game.


    "Good idea, but why should I play this game with you?"


    Ye Fan directly spread the idea of black and gold sword, and the chess game was disintegrated in an instant! "The profound meaning of flower boxing and embroidered legs, stop it, and show all your twelve points of combat power!"


    At this time, Bai Wuling turned into a white tiger Thor and quickly killed Ye Fan! "Exactly! Wanyu tianbeng fist!!"


    Bai wusheng''s execution is completely open. His fist is to maximize the damage! Ye Fan squinted and finally saw a decent attack.


    Bai Wuming''s talent is really good. As long as he adapts to the environment of the golden world, he will soon be one of the star gods! However, the progress rate is still too slow compared with him


    Ye Fan shot a dark dragon crossbow with his fingers, which froze Bai Wuling for a short time and resolved the full blow! Bai Wuming thunder poured his arm, removed the dark ice from his hand, and said with his teeth: "I can remove my fist with a dragon crossbow." "it seems that if we don''t go together, we really don''t hope to meet the sword God. Let me create some opportunities for you."


    Faverna giggled and cast a mantra: "the space is chaotic and the earth collapses."


    Suddenly, the position of the leaf sail, the space began to twist, and the ground collapsed rapidly.


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows. Faverna''s mantra has been able to directly shake the environment of the sword world. It seems that it has made great progress.


    Ye fan can naturally forcibly condense time and space and stabilize the environment, but he is too lazy to do so. He directly stands in the turbulence and waits for everyone to siege.


    Following closely, a group of people, such as Huang Wanrou and ye Xuanguang, made moves one after another and showed their unique skills.


    The battlefield was constantly exploding and the scene was strangely beaten.


    Although the fight is fierce, it really lasts, that is, the tea time.


    Soon, everyone stood around in frustration and shock.


    They have done their best.


    Ye Fan was still hanging in the original position, even if the earth below turned into powder, but he didn''t even wrinkle his clothes.


    The long silence is accompanied by some helplessness and unwillingness.


    "Sword God, to tell you the truth, what level are we in the golden civilization?"


    Ren TianKuo asked the doubts in the hearts of the people.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4213

    "I just became an examiner in shenqixing''s Academy recently."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "most of you are half as good as the top ten students in the Academy."


    In fact, people like Taicang and Bai Wuming have the absolute potential to become the top star God and even close to the creator.


    But what ye fan needs now is to stimulate the public. Naturally, it is more serious.


    "Student?"


    Huang Wanrou scratched her bald head. "How many people are there in that batch?


    £¡¡±


    Ye Fan said: "this is the problem you have to face. Once the five are too open, you will face an opponent of the same level that is difficult to estimate."


    "Many of you were once considered ''strategic'' strong in the five Pacific regions, but in the big world, you are just a soldier."


    People suddenly fell into silence. This huge gap made them feel mixed.


    "Hum, no wonder you have made such rapid progress. I can''t ask for such a good place!"


    Taicang is unafraid.


    "Yes, since your sword God can have a foothold in the big world, so can we," ye Xuanguang said.


    Faverna said with a smile, "you emperors, green dragons, are quite confident. I don''t expect to win the sword God. Self preservation is enough."


    "The villain is willing to put his horse in front of and behind the sword God. He is only satisfied to be a servant!"


    Jiang? A pious face.


    "Jiang situ, don''t flatter here. Flattering can''t save five too!"


    Huang Wanrou said loudly, "this is no joke. Once those golden civilization bastards attack, something big will happen if they can''t resist!"


    "Yes, at the beginning, the temple was going to destroy our five tais. We should be vigilant in times of peace and should not relax our vigilance!"


    The emperor replied, "all the people here, and even all the practitioners of the five Tai, should adapt to the intensity of the golden world as soon as possible."


    "Uncle, as you can see, can the ancient gods in the underworld perfectly adapt to the intensity of golden civilization?"


    Xiao forget song asked.


    "What my sister-in-law said is true. The underworld is a true God, a divine beast, or a Warcraft or fierce beast equivalent to a divine beast."


    "They don''t need to adapt. They can compete with the strong of the golden civilization. It''s just difficult to deal with the creator."


    Ye Fan doesn''t know whether Ji Xuanyuan, Chiyou and others have reached the realm of Creator. It''s estimated that it''s a little difficult. This thing can''t be forced.


    "However, once the five tais are opened, even if the gods of the underworld return, it will not be enough to meet all challenges."


    "I will take everyone here to the golden civilization, where you still have a few years to strengthen your cultivation."


    "Of course, if one of you doesn''t want to go, I won''t blame you. That''s what you love and I want."


    Xiao Qingxuan sighed and said, "sword God, this is the battle of the five tais. No one can escape. Even if I am an old woman, I have to cheer up."


    "Wang, under your leadership, the whole five tais have united as one, and will they shrink back at this time?"


    Sally said.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan said nothing more and gave everyone three days to prepare. Three days later, he went to Shenqi together.


    Ye Fan himself took advantage of this time to enjoy a warm time of reunion with his family.


    After his coaxing and cheating, ye Han and ye Xiaoshu finally shouted "Dad".


    Han Yinzheng also came out of the world of sword, drank the milk tea drink he had not seen for a long time, and soon integrated into the family.


    Han Yinzheng just knows a lot of common sense of the big world, and it just popularized it to everyone.


    People are more interested in what ye fan has experienced in the big world. Listening to the story of Han Yinzheng is thrilling.


    Ye Fan took time to go to the goblin forest and visited bilodis.


    Although it has been many years, there is still no movement in bilodis''s stomach. The incubation cycle of elves is too long.


    But the fairy queen only wants to use this child to continue the inheritance. She herself is not in a hurry.


    Bilodis declined Ye Fan''s request to go to Shenqi. After all, she couldn''t let go of her people.


    Ye Fan doesn''t insist. It''s impossible for everyone to go to the big world. Mrs. Wu still wants to leave some managers.


    Three days later, another group of experts rushed to Ye Fan.


    The big apprentice Hua Xiaoluo, together with the wine Sword Fairy cup, the devil guide Phillips and a group of flood experts came.


    After the baptism of these years, Hua Xiaoluo has long been one of the best experts in the wilderness by relying on the sword skill and crazy Devil Dance taught by Ye Fan.


    Cup Mo stop and so on are also highly gifted. After adapting to the power of chaos, they have become good combat power.


    As for Hongmeng''s experts, there are countless, and even some demon kings of the demon family.


    Ye Fan naturally refuses anyone who comes. Anyway, there are plenty of vast world in the big world. They just go and break it.


    When Ji Mingming, the nine robbery green dragon, finally came late, and everyone entered Ye Fan''s sword world.


    Ye Fan then entered the Dragon hall and sent it back to Shenqi according to the direction when he came.


    When reaching Longcheng, Ye Fan didn''t hurry to let everyone out, but found Su Qingxue first.


    Su Qingxue enters the world of sword and is finally reunited with his family.


    The women met again after a long separation. Feng Yueying and Ling Yuwei all went up to hug Su Qingxue tightly and couldn''t cry.


    Su Qingxue smiled and didn''t shed any tears.


    "Mother" saw her mother standing there, some at a loss.


    Su Qingxue looked back at the standing Tingting girl, with an indisputable tenderness in her eyes.


    She went over and put her hand around Tuan Tuan in her arms.


    They were as tall as before, but they leaned against their mother''s arms, as if they had become the fat chick of the year.


    "My daughter" Su Qingxue''s eyes turned a little red. She took a deep breath and said with a smile: "it''s so big. It seems that your father didn''t cheat me. He really cured you."


    Tuan Tuan has always been very calm, like her biological mother, but at this moment, she still shed clear tears.


    "Mom, you haven''t changed at all."


    Su Qingxue shook her head: "changed, younger."


    "Puff Chi", laughing and nodding.


    The people nearby also smiled with tears. Years really didn''t leave any traces on Su Qingxue.


    Even if the feeling women give them is more and more unfathomable and has more and more precipitation charm, they are magically not old.


    "Are you in love?"


    Su Qingxue grabbed Tuan Tuan''s hand and suddenly asked.


    "Ah?"


    Confused.


    Ye Fan''s face changed, which was a problem he didn''t even want to think about.


    "Wife, what pot does not open and what pot does not lift? What love do children fall in love with?


    £¡¡±


    Su qingxuebai glanced at him, "I''m talking to Tuan Tuan about business. Don''t interrupt!"


    "This is also called business?


    There are so many people waiting for you to arrange. What kind of business is it when you ask your daughter about the object? "


    Ye Fan is not convinced.


    "If a family doesn''t rule, why sweep the world?


    If your daughter likes a man and the man is arranged by the temple, what do you do? "


    Asked Su Qingxue.


    "Can I have such a thing?"


    Ye Fan is astonished.


    "Don''t you forget that you saved a little ginger in the underworld. As a result, Jiujie''s green was exiled and has disappeared so far."


    Su Qingxue said: "the temple has always been secretly arranged. They are well aware of the weakness of many of us. Family affection is a fatal weakness."


    Everyone nearby looked dignified. Su Qingxue seemed to be talking about Tuan Tuan''s feelings, but it was also reminding them that all actions in the big world should be vigilant at all times.


    In particular, Taicang and other lengtouqing need to be cautious here.


    Tuan Tuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, parents. I''ve been following aunt qianluo and Aunt Sally all the time. I don''t have time to think about that."


    "That''s good. When everything is over, mom will help you choose your husband," Su Qingxue said with a smile.


    "This kind of thing doesn''t need to be so positive! It''s not only a hundred years old. What''s the hurry?"


    Ye Fan said sadly.


    Su qingxuebai glanced at him and immediately began to arrange five masters.


    Women are ready. That''s the daist alliance.


    These masters have entered the adventurers guild of different civilizations and cities.


    In fact, these guilds are controlled by Su Qingxue or have a good relationship. They will give these five great masters a new identity.


    There are two purposes: one is to adapt to the big world and cultivate and improve; Second, in this process, publicize the five tais as the newcomer of bronze civilization.


    Hundreds of five Tailai masters were all inserted into the four golden civilizations by Su qingxue''an in a short time. They were unimpeded and seemed logical! Everyone can see that Su Qingxue is already deploying for this day, and they can''t help admiring him! However, some people don''t want to "I''m the emperor of the hall. How can I be a mercenary in a guild?"


    Taicang was not happy when he asked him to go to a gold guild and start from the grass-roots level.


    "Oh?


    What does the gun king want? "


    Su Qingxue didn''t seem surprised and asked with a smile.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4214

    Taicang was also impolite: "I brought the magic gun guard myself, and I can form a guild myself."


    "What silver and gold, in just a few months, the king can form an army of top adventurers!"


    Su Qingxue sighed: "does the gun King know that in the big world, the gods and demons are just low races, and many are just slaves?"


    "So what?


    It''s just that the gods in the big world are not strong enough! "


    Taicang said proudly, "the king will use this magic gun to shut up all those who see the God family!"


    A group of experts from the God family and even the demon family nodded one after another, but they agreed with Taicang.


    "In that case, anyone who is willing to form a new guild with the gun king can stand up now."


    "However, I declare in advance that I will not help except the formation process. How much influence you can have depends on yourself," Su Qingxue said.


    As soon as you can form your own group, some gods and Demons immediately jumped out.


    Not long ago, Taicang summoned more than a dozen God and devil experts, which is already a good force.


    After the final decision is made, a group of five strong people will go to all parts of the world through the transmission array.


    Su Qingxue''s arranged staff will take them to adapt to their new identity and environment one by one.


    However, Ren TianKuo and other Shenlong masters stayed in Shenlong imperial city and practiced directly at Shenqi.


    Ye Fan, with Ji Mingming and Ren TianKuo, showed his face in front of a group of Royal elders.


    When long Yuxian and long Bahuang saw a nine robbery green dragon and an emperor fist, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Ye Fan doesn''t need to take the initiative to introduce them. They are all eager to go to the fifth Taitai to have a look. What kind of bronze civilization is it with such details?


    That night, in the patriarch''s house in Longcheng, ah Qun prepared a rich reception banquet.


    The family was really reunited, and even Chu Yunyao had a video chat for a while.


    "Wife, to tell you the truth, didn''t you plan to let Taicang''s old boy join any guild in the beginning?"


    Ye Fan knew later, took the wine glass and asked Su Qingxue.


    "Yes," Su Qingxue said, "Taicang, the more you want him to do, the more unwilling he is. Therefore, he needs'' reverse guidance ''at the beginning."


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry: "you wanted him to be independent from the beginning and set up a team with gods and demons?"


    Su Qingxue also said frankly, "what guild can do well with Taicang''s temper?


    It''s better to let him form one alone. His ability is still no problem. It''s just hard to control. "


    "Moreover, the guild, which is purely formed by the five tais and dominated by gods and demons, will be more influential if it has a reputation."


    Ye Fan smiled: "no matter how hard it is to control, let your wife play with it."


    "Do you think Taicang doesn''t realize it?"


    Su Qingxue said: "even if he knows, I''m calculating him, but he can accept this result, so he won''t say anything."


    "Then I don''t understand. Why don''t you tell him directly and let him set up one by himself?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "So you don''t really understand Taicang enough," Su Qingxue shook her head.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What is Taicang''s favorite?"


    Ye Fan thought and suddenly said, "face?


    £¡¡±


    "Yes, in front of your sword God, he asked himself, and we agreed. Isn''t that more face than I told him directly and privately?"


    Ye Fan wants to put down his wine glass and bow to Su Qingxue.


    "Wife, what would I do without you?"


    "Come on," Su qingxuebai glanced at him. "It''s better to do some business than say these nice words."


    Ye Fan heard something and asked, "wife, what can I do for you?"


    Su Qingxue said, "do you remember the East flowing water?"


    "The young master of Dongliu family?"


    Ye Fan nodded: "naturally, I remember that guy has some evil doors. He''s very clever. He''s a kind of clumsy person. What''s the matter?"


    "Dongshuishui, I have investigated him for some years," Su Qingxue said.


    "You investigate him?"


    Ye Fan suddenly thought that many people he met before were specially arranged by Su Qingxue.


    Is the East flowing water also!?


    "Husband, do you know that my imperial power and destiny are not complete", Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan frowned, "incomplete?


    What do you mean? "


    "The so-called fate, in fact, should be separated."


    "Fate is destiny, this is a fixed number, luck is luck, this is a variable."


    "Along the way, I changed our destiny through my own calculation."


    "But all I did was rewrite our luck and turn defeat into victory through some variables."


    "But have you ever thought that the road we are going through now is actually set in a sense."


    Ye Fan''s scalp was numb. "Do you mean that from the perspective of fate, what you have done is also ''doomed''?"


    Su Qingxue nodded, "maybe you think fate doesn''t exist, but if it does, it can''t explain ''abnormal numbers''."


    "Even if I awaken the power of the emperor, I still can''t read the fate of you, me and some other strange numbers."


    "This shows that my imperial power is not complete. All I can modify is the part allowed by ''fate''."


    Ye Fan''s eyes are deep. "You mean the real ''fate'', because it has been decided long ago, so you can''t completely modify it."


    "Yes, I didn''t awaken the power of the emperor before, so I didn''t know enough about it."


    "But in fact, you can think about Ji Xuanyuan''s'' Supreme ''and Ren TianKuo''s'' batian''."


    "One is to ignore everything, absolute priority, and the other is power collision, absolute priority."


    "However, if these two kinds of imperial power are put together, the ''Supreme'' already includes'' batian ''."


    "In other words, ''batian'' is only a part of ''Supreme''."


    "My ''fate'', in fact, is just ''luck'' and lacks'' fate ''."


    Su Qingxue said positively, "you know, the ''absolute luck'' of the Heavenly Emperor has a higher priority than me at present."


    "I just can calculate and modify it, and the direct destiny is to force myself to have the best luck."


    "Destiny is the guardian of the order of the temple in the open. If my ''destiny'' is not complete, it is difficult for us to climb over his mountain."


    Ye Fan took a breath. He didn''t think that there were so many mysteries in the power of the emperor.


    It seems that the eternal emperor has indeed inspired Su Qingxue.


    "But what does dongshuishui have to do with your destiny?"


    Su Qingxue said, "the destiny Emperor himself is the embodiment of luck. Why should he let his God enlighten the Empire and believe in a ''God of destiny''?"


    "You mean that the God of destiny, daist, is not weaker than destiny?"


    "At least, the emperor of heaven was afraid of daist, so he was allowed to take a share," Su Qingxue said.


    Ye Fan suddenly said, "no wonder, wife, you want to sneak into the temple of destiny and be an alternate saint."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help guessing: "don''t you think that the East flowing water has something to do with the God of destiny?"


    When you think about it carefully, dongliushui was ridiculously strong in playing blind sound and black nine games.


    This guy can always make the best choice at the critical moment. "I just roughly estimated that he is the key person, but I can''t find specific evidence."


    "I thought you would find the answer if he met you, but you didn''t seem to take it seriously," Su Qingxue sighed.


    Ye Fanshan smiled and said, "I thought this guy was evil. If I hadn''t cheated by time, I wouldn''t have won him."


    "At the beginning, there are other clues, Su Qingxue, but now there are other clues."


    Reminded by Su Qingxue, Ye Fan couldn''t help thinking that Wu Yanshu seemed to have some opinion on dongshuishui after the competition with dongshuishui. But he stopped talking. At that time, Ye Fan thought that the girl had a secret and didn''t ask much. Now it seems that Wu Yanshu may know something?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4215

    At the end of the reception banquet, Ye Fan came directly to Fitz and found the Wu inkstone in the laboratory.


    This time, no guy without eyes dared to stop him.


    "Ye Fan, are you here to see Miss Chu?"


    In a lounge, Wu Yanshu came in and asked.


    "No, I''m looking for you this time," Ye Fan said.


    "Me?" Wu Yan blushed, "what... What''s up?"


    Ye Fan asked, "do you remember the East flowing water in the river?"


    Wu Yanshu was stunned. His eyes obviously showed a touch of disappointment, but he soon smiled and nodded.


    "At the beginning, you seemed to have any opinion about him. I didn''t ask him at that time."


    Ye Fan said positively, "inkstone book, I want you to tell me what you think of?"


    Wu Yanshu hesitated and asked, "with your ability, it''s easy to know what''s in my mind?"


    Ye Fan smiled. "We are friends. How can we force you to answer? Why, it''s hard to tell?"


    "What would you do if I said... I didn''t want to say it?" Wu Yanshu asked youyou.


    Ye Fan was silent for a moment and sighed, "then I also respect your choice. I''ll investigate myself."


    Wu Yanshu smiled and took a deep breath. "Well... Since Lord Jianshen is so sincere, I''ll talk about my humble opinion."


    "All ears."


    "Do you know that there is a special occupation called ''deception''."


    "Tricky way?"


    Ye Fan carefully recalled the detailed explanation of the big world career he had seen, "it seems not."


    "Generally, there are no public materials now, but in fact, some historical materials existed in history a long time ago."


    "The ''deceitful way'' is a kind of son of God, who gets the blessing of queke, one of the evil gods and the ''God of deception''."


    Wu Yan said: "the characteristics of this profession are three teachings and nine streams, all of them are excellent, and they are very good at intrigues and cunning. They are exquisite in all aspects!"


    "To the front, the ''deception'' is a very powerful military division and often the commander''s best assistant."


    "However, the reason why most of the existing records delete this special profession is that the scams are often conspirators in troubled times."


    "Many wars in history have the shadow of deception behind them. They are often weak, but they like to sow discord and regard the strong in the world as chess pieces on the chessboard."


    Ye Fan understood, "do you mean that the emergence of deception is often accompanied by negative effects, so it is deeply hated?"


    "Yes," Wu Yan said, "the God of deception is an evil god. He likes conspiracy and can anticipate the enemy''s opportunities."


    "In a sense, the God of trick is the God of fate on the dark side."


    "Therefore, queke and his son of God have been erased by the temple of fate and major golden civilizations."


    Ye Fan nodded, "are you afraid of provoking the East water because you don''t want to say your guess?"


    Wu Yanshu smiled bitterly: "first of all, I don''t think dongliushui is a heinous villain."


    "Even if he''s really crafty, he''s always deliberately hiding himself. He''s just a dandy."


    "Maybe he also knows that once the identity of the deception is known by the outside world, he may evaporate from the world or be coerced and used."


    "If I guess correctly, it will harm the East water and may provoke a powerful enemy."


    "If I guess wrong, it will be even worse. I may have wronged a genius in vain."


    Ye Fan smiled. He is worthy of being a great sage. His intelligence is really excellent.


    "Thank you. Don''t worry. If dongliushui is really OK, I won''t hurt him..."


    Farewell to Wu Yanshu, Ye Fan came to bangtan again.


    In a casino, Ye Fan found the East flowing water that was killing all directions.


    Before the East water reacts, Ye Fan has been transmitted through space and brought him to an unmanned valley.


    "Sword God?"


    When dongshuishui saw Ye Fan and looked around, he immediately looked alert.


    "You... How did you get back to the river?"


    Ye Fan''s taste: "suddenly I miss the black nine game and want to play with you again."


    "Play games?" Dongliushui said with a stiff smile, "the great sword God of the world, come all the way to play games with a little man of mine. Who believes it?"


    "Believe it or not, I believe it anyway."


    Ye Fan has created a creation, and the props of heijiu have been shaped.


    "Dongliushui, if you win, I''ll let you go back."


    "If you lose, you''ll have to listen to me."


    Dongliushui squints: "do I have the right to give up?"


    "Yes, but you have to die," said Ye Fan gently.


    Dongshuishui directly sat down, "let''s start! To be honest, I didn''t understand why I lost to you last time! I don''t believe it! Come again!"


    Start rolling dice again, dongshuishui looks focused


    When he began to guess, Ye Fan seized the opportunity and directly displayed the moment of eternity!


    When time freezes, Ye Fan uses unparalleled and starts to analyze the energy state of East water at this time


    At the beginning, he fought against Nair, the God of death, in the dragon blood tree tribe. He captured Nair''s clues by analyzing ina.


    If dongshuishui is a deceitful way and the son of God, his source of strength is queke.


    Wu Yanshu''s sentence inspired Ye Fan that queke is like the dark side of destiny''s God daist


    Since Su Qingxue believes that the East flowing water is related to the God of destiny, this queke is worth seeing.


    Because of previous experience, Ye Fan easily caught a clue of the creator this time


    "Sure enough, the girl of Wu Yanshu was really right!"


    Ye Fan looked for this energy source, just like a miracle doctor looking for his pulse and tracking it all the way.


    When he found the location of a temple, Ye Fan was stunned!


    "This is!?..."


    And just then, the other end of the clue was cut off!


    Ye Fan returned to the scene, his eyes twinkled for a moment, and then recovered time.


    But at this time, Dongliu water is in a confused state.


    He stroked his head and his face was puzzling


    "You don''t dare to smile," ye said.


    As soon as dongshuishui''s eyes changed, he seemed to understand something, holding his head and directly showing the color of despair.


    "It''s over! You... You found my career!?"


    Dongshuishui knelt directly on the ground, "Lord Jianshen, I''m also innocent!"


    "This profession is doomed at birth. I''ve only used it to make money and pick up girls for so many years. I didn''t kill people and steal goods, and I didn''t provoke war!"


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "if you want me to keep a secret, it''s OK, but you have to find a serious job."


    "Work?" Dongliu was stunned. "What job?"


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and called. The sword used for decoration on dongliushui flew into his hand.


    A sense of unparalleled sword attached to this sword.


    "Take your sword, go to Shenqi Empire and go to the nine Prince Xinghe."


    Dongliushui wants to cry without tears. Naturally, he knows what this means, but he has to respond


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Shenqi, Ye Fan came to the daist alliance headquarters.


    He can''t wait to share his great discovery with women.


    Su Qingxue''s usual residence is also on one floor of this giant building.


    Now that ye fan has come here, many people are not surprised. They are just respectful greetings.


    Just about to push the door to enter, Ye Fan heard a lot of begging for mercy. "Mom! Please... I really don''t want it..."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4216

    Ye Fan was stunned at first, then pushed the door in and saw a scene that made him laugh.


    Su Qingxue doesn''t know where she got a lot of clothes and jewelry with different styles.


    At this moment, Tuan Tuan is dressed up like a princess in a fairy tale world.


    Tuan Tuan wears a huge bow on his head and various gem bracelets and rings on his hands.


    On a pitiful face, the expression is indescribable helplessness.


    "What''s the matter with your mother and daughter?"


    Ye Fan walked to the sofa with a smile and sat down and asked.


    "Dad, you persuade mom, I''m not a child anymore." Tuan Tuan seemed to see the Savior.


    "Why not a child?


    No matter how old you are, you are also a child in the eyes of your mother. "


    Su Qingxue said, then picked up a pair of red leather shoes and made a gesture at Tuan Tuan''s feet.


    "Hey, I''d better buy a small one," Su Qingxue shook her head sadly.


    Ye Fan asked with a smile, "wife, where did you get these things?


    Is this playing with Barbie dolls? "


    Su gave him a light snow-white look, "what do you know?


    I bought it for Tuan Tuan when I walked around these years. "


    "I don''t know what the regiment leader looks like, so many things are smaller."


    "Do you prepare birthday presents for your daughter every year?


    Have you bought her anything decent? "


    Ye Fan was silent and his smile slowly solidified. It turned out to be so.


    Tuan Tuan also had a faint sadness and touch on her face. She was separated in such a far place. Even her life and death were unknown. She once thought again and again about what her mother was doing and whether she had forgotten her.


    Now, seeing these gifts accumulated year after year, Tuan Tuan is naturally filled with emotion.


    Although her mother looks like her sister, her mother is a mother after all, which has not changed because of the separation for many years.


    "Mom, I''ll take it all away. Don''t try it on for me."


    Tuan Tuan said with a smile, "those are too small. I''ll leave them to my brothers and sisters in the future."


    "You want to give it to Xiao Shu?"


    Asked Su Qingxue.


    Tuan Tuan shook his head and played with the taste: "how many do you have with your father?"


    Su Qingxue blushed and went up to hold Tuan Tuan''s face. "What a dead girl! Are you kidding your mother!?"


    "Mom, don''t pinch your face! I''m not a child anymore." Tuan Tuan was speechless again.


    Ye Fan saw the mother and daughter frolicking around and couldn''t help but show a silly smile on her face.


    Just when Su Qingxue saw this scene, they stopped and couldn''t close their mouths with laughter.


    "Dad, what are you laughing at?


    "How silly" Su Qingxue also rarely laughed. "Your father looks like this. Let outsiders see that the majesty of the sword God sweeps the floor all at once."


    Ye Fan was ridiculed, but it didn''t matter. He lay on the sofa with a satisfied face.


    "Laugh and laugh. If time stops at this moment, I don''t care if the sword God doesn''t care." his sword cuts through thorns and thorns all the way for the beauty in front of me?


    The mother and daughter naturally knew what ye fan meant, and the room suddenly fell into silence.


    After a while, Su Qingxue said, "it''s good to dream, but let''s face the reality. What did you find out when you came back?"


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and sat up.


    "I traced the source of the power of dongshuishui. Guess where the power disappeared at last." Su Qingxue thought briefly and said: "the temple of destiny?"


    Ye Fan smiled. "Tuan Tuan, your mother is terrible." Tuan Tuan blinked. "What''s the matter with the temple of destiny?"


    "This means that the God of deception, queko, has a different relationship with the God of destiny, daist, and may even be the same God."


    Su Qingxue analyzed: "I''ve been looking for the trace of daist in the temple of destiny these years."


    "With the current saint, the rain floats, and the great God Constantine, they are all kinds of communication and temptation, but they get nothing."


    "If it weren''t for the power of the rain, I almost doubt whether daist had fallen."


    "Now it seems that the God of fate may not have stopped his activities, but he has been walking in the world as the God of tricks" "this guy, it is estimated that he has been avoiding me."


    Although Tuan Tuan has just come to the big world, he probably knows the basic situation here.


    "Daist''s well respected Lord God is not appropriate. Why should he be keen to be a disgusted evil god?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "it''s not difficult to understand. Moral models have to carry them every day and behave in accordance with the rules. After a long time, they will naturally be tired."


    "For the LORD God, perhaps the life style of evil gods can better relieve their pressure and boredom, be free and release their inner desires."


    Su Qingxue smiled and said, "it seems that you have learned a lot about the idea of the LORD God from frejia."


    Ye Fan pretended not to hear this and asked solemnly, "wife, what are you going to do next?"


    Su Qingxue snorted and said, "you can run to the monk, but you can''t run to the temple."


    Ye Fan suddenly grinned and said, "interesting, that''s not too late?"


    Su Qingxue turned around and rubbed her face with both hands.


    "Baby, mom and dad are going out. Stay at home and be good."


    "You can take over the daist alliance instead of your mother. If you don''t understand, you can ask aunt bizaner."


    Tuan Tuan is full of innocence and helplessness. They all want to escape back to Wutai. Leaving Shenqi Imperial City, Ye Fan and Su Qingxue both come to destiny canyon.


    The main altar of the temple of destiny is located here.


    "Wife, are you sure this daist can help you master your whole destiny?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "A Lord God who can frighten the destiny emperor. Even if he can''t help me, we have to meet him."


    Su Qingxue said: "among the Lord gods, daist and Wolfgang are worthy of attention. To know them early is also good for preparing for the future."


    Ye Fan nodded, "in what name will I accompany you to find daist this time?"


    "He is God and you are God. Why do you need me to think for you?"


    Su Qingxue asked back.


    Ye Fan was stunned and immediately smiled and nodded.


    "In that case, do it my way!"


    He took the woman''s hand and fell to the solemn and sacred temple of destiny.


    Soon, hundreds of small transmission arrays outside the temple flickered with light spots.


    Hundreds of Golden Temple knights and mages wearing white holy robes and holding golden spears and staff formed a huge defense array.


    "Intruder! Step back!"


    In the majestic roar, a huge golden curtain of light rose rapidly.


    Obviously, the temple does not allow such a sudden visit, let alone falling from the sky into the temple.


    Without hesitation, Ye Fan pulled out a black and gold unparalleled light blade, went to the light curtain that gathered the cultivation of hundreds of gold soldiers, and waved down with a sword!! "Buzz!!"


    The Golden Temple light shield, like a fragile egg, was completely torn, broken and splashed by this destructive sword! Hundreds of temple knights were injured by this force, and many of them immediately vomited blood and looked frightened!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4217

    Ye Fan led Su Qingxue and landed steadily at the gate in front of the temple, skipping all the corridors and steps.


    The Knights protecting the temple are obviously the most devout believers. Even if they know they are not opponents, they all bravely siege Ye Fan again.


    Ye Fan glanced, and a force of dark ice turned into a roaring snowstorm, blooming a huge white fan-shaped shock wave! Frost China! After the impact of a piece of black ice, the steps of the temple were covered with frost.


    Hundreds of knights are like ice sculptures, frozen in place with different postures.


    All the dragon blood power will improve with the advancement of the dragon family.


    Ye Fan''s frosting flower is not the same concept as that used by the general four or five robbery green dragon.


    Even time and space have been affected, resulting in a certain degree of slow freezing.


    These Knights thought they were all gold level masters, but they could only watch Ye Fan walk into the hall and couldn''t move! When walking through a long water corridor with bright candles, a figure appeared at a gate at the end of the front.


    The man wore a towering hat and a divine robe with white background and gold pattern, and his expression was solemn.


    "He is the great God, Constantine," Su Qingxue said. "This old man has assisted three generations of saints, and he was born as a prince of the Empire. He is the descendant of destiny and the actual manager of the temple of destiny."


    At this time, Constantine has also asked, "Su Qingxue, as an alternate saint, why do you knowingly break into the temple of destiny with the sword God?"


    Before Su Qingxue could say anything, Ye Fan said with a smile, "you are the great God Constantine?"


    "Exactly."


    "That''s unreasonable! You''ve been preventing my beloved woman from becoming a temple saint?"


    Ye Fan asked loudly.


    Constantine frowned. "Sword God, why do you say that?"


    "If it weren''t for you, why is light snow still on standby?"


    Constantine was confused. What he wanted to question them couldn''t be used.


    "The saints of the temple of destiny have always followed Lord dester''s instructions. If the time comes for the change of new and old, there will be an oracle."


    "If the alternate Saint wants to officially become a saint, is it my big God official who can decide?"


    Ye Fan disapproved and said, "don''t fool me with daist. He is God and I am God. What is daist thinking? Do you know better than me?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve met dester. He made it clear that he had long wanted to replace the current saint."


    "But his Oracle can''t be implemented for a long time, because you are a guy who obstructs it!"


    Ye Fan''s words deliberately increased the volume, and the whole fate Canyon could almost hear them! The clergy inside and outside the temple, as well as the guard knights, were stunned and couldn''t believe their ears.


    Constantine is so stupid. Is this guy really the creator?


    Is it really an emperor?


    How do you slander ghosts? Open your mouth and come!?


    "Sword God, don''t you think what you said is extremely ridiculous?"


    Constantine snorted coldly, "alternate saint, if you still want to keep your position, take the sword God away."


    "Great God, I have also advised, but there is nothing I can do about what the sword God believes," Su Qingxue seemed very helpless.


    Then the door suddenly opened.


    A petite girl with a long ponytail and a white dress came out of it.


    "Saint?


    How did you get out? "


    Constantine was busy saluting.


    Su Qingxue was about to salute, but she was directly interrupted by Ye Fan.


    "Lord Constantine, you are the three generations of elders of our temple of destiny and have made outstanding contributions."


    "I will not allow anyone to slander your loyalty to Lord dester."


    The sound of rain is tender, but it shows a kind of loneliness and sanctity.


    "Sword God, please be responsible for what you say. Don''t slander the great God we respect without proof!"


    At this time, a group of temple personnel who rushed to both sides of the aisle and watched through candles also nodded one after another.


    "Oh, a group of simple guys, I''m the emperor. How can I talk nonsense?"


    Ye Fan disdained and said, "Constantine is the descendant of heaven and the prince of the imperial royal family. It''s normal for him to do anything."


    "If he really gets DAST''s trust, he can show his holiness on the spot and prove his piety!"


    Su Qingxue''s eyes twinkled and understood the man''s abacus.


    Although everyone in the temple trusted Constantine, Ye Fan''s words made them feel confident.


    In fact, in a few words, Ye Fan pointed out that Constantine is the descendant of destiny, which has been filled with a taste of conspiracy.


    Is it true that the royal family manipulated the temple?


    The rotation of saints is controlled by the royal family?


    Although the probability is very small, because the manifestation of the God of destiny is indeed very rare, it is thought-provoking that "praying to the God of destiny should be used on the right way. How can you harass Lord dester at will for this kind of thing?"


    The rain shook his head: "light snow, you are an alternate saint. You should know the rules of the temple. Don''t let the sword God fool around again."


    Su Qingxue smiled bitterly: "saint, I can''t stop him. Don''t take it seriously. Even if you don''t pray to Lord daist for confirmation, the sword God doesn''t dare to do anything." "Xueer baby, are you still confused?


    Will I lie to you? "


    Ye Fan looked distressed.


    "I believe in the God of fate, not to compete for the position of saint. Even if I can never become a regular, I am willing to." they sang double reed, which made Constantine worried! In this situation, if he doesn''t show his attitude, it will come true! "Since the sword God is so slandered, I must prove my innocence!"


    Constantine looked pious and said, "my faith in Lord daist has never changed since the day I joined the temple!"


    "Sword God, if I can make Lord dester show his holiness and prove my piety, do you dare to apologize to the whole world and my God!?"


    Ye Fan shrugged, "why don''t you dare?"


    "OK! I''ll trust you, Emperor swordsman!"


    Constantine looked calm and confident, raised his staff flat in both hands, knelt on the ground and began to pray towards the dome.


    One side of the saint rain, and hundreds of high-level clergy of the temple prayed together on both sides.


    Although the oracle of the God of destiny is very rare, the divine power of the rain is still there. Every time there is a large-scale sacrifice, daist will show his holiness.


    Therefore, it is believed that Constantine''s prayer will be answered.


    After all, he is a great priest, second only to the existence of saints. If he is not recognized, what else do other clergy serve?


    But at this moment, no one knew that ye fan had begun to monitor the whole temple from an unparalleled perspective.


    If any divine power enters this area at this time, it will be captured by him for the first time, and every minute will pass.


    Constantine''s prayer was read over and over again. Gradually, Constantine frowned, cold sweat began to fall on his forehead, and the rain floated. He also opened his eyes, a pair of big eyes, showing an incredible look.


    "It''s impossible. Why hasn''t lord daist responded for so long?" Ye Fan yawned and looked bored. "Is it OK?


    Where''s the miracle?


    Don''t tell me daist is sleeping. "


    Hundreds of clergy on both sides, and even the knights who watched every move here, were nervous.


    Is it true that the great God has betrayed the God of fate and has long been abandoned!?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4218

    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue looked at each other.


    Originally, if daist became holy and proved that he was not the God of trickery, queke, Ye Fan pointed the spear at daist and said that all this was just a plan to make him appear.


    He is fully qualified to fight with the God of fate. There is no shame.


    But now it seems that daist directly abandoned Constantine, the great God official who assisted the three dynasties.


    "Wife, this guy doesn''t show up at all."


    "It seems that we are right in guessing that daist and queko are the same God."


    "Dester was tough enough. Constantine was directly abandoned by him."


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to understand that Constantine is the descendant of the emperor of destiny after all. In addition, he is also the teacher of the current crown prince Tianhao." Su Qingxue said, "maybe daist has long wanted to kick Constantine, but he just didn''t find a chance."


    Just then, Constantine had collapsed on the ground with a sad face.


    He raised his hands, looked up at the sky and asked, "why, why!?


    Lord dester, why did you abandon me? "


    "We may have misunderstood, but we are all busy," Piao said


    "Yes, it must be the sword God who obstructs it! The great God official is loyal!"


    "This must be a misunderstanding." many loyal supporters of Constantine immediately began to denounce Ye Fan.


    "Oh" Ye Fan sneered, "do you mean that daist didn''t dare to show his holiness because he was afraid of me?"


    "Why, in your eyes, the God of destiny is so capable?


    This courage? "


    "If you really think it''s because of me that the God of fate doesn''t prove it for Constantine, I''ll admit it."


    As soon as this remark came out, the scene was silent.


    Who is willing to admit at the scene that the God of fate is not as good as the God of sword?


    "Constantine, you have long been abandoned by the LORD God you serve, and you have the face to be this great priest, delaying Xueer''s transformation into a saint?"


    Ye Fan said discontentedly, "now the evidence is conclusive. What else to say?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Constantine said angrily, "I''ve never betrayed Lord Daster! Let alone obstructed the replacement of saints!"


    "Apart from anything else, a great God official can''t even get a basic prayer answered. Do you still have the face to stand here?"


    Ye Fan said contemptuously.


    Constantine''s face was gray. He was more sad that he had been abandoned by God than being wronged.


    "Sword God, it''s too much for you to say so!"


    A trace of dignity appeared on the rain''s childish face, "the choice of the saint is Lord daist''s decision. What does it have to do with the great God official?"


    The rain drifted and the voice did not fall. Suddenly, her delicate body was shocked! There was a golden light in her eyes and her expression was a little dull.


    Then, in a solemn tone, Yupiao said, "sword God, come in with me." Yupiao turned and walked into the inner hall gate.


    At this moment, the clergy on both sides were amazed.


    "Lord Daster!"


    "Lord Daster has come to the saint!"


    "It must be so. Has the great God official really been abandoned?"


    Constantine''s face was full of doubts, but now he was afraid to ask any questions.


    Ye Fan took Su Qingxue and entered the inner hall together.


    When he got inside, Ye Fan released his mind control.


    The rain drifted and his eyes recovered to the clear light. He suddenly realized what he was wronged and asked anxiously, "sword God! What are you going to do?"


    Just now, Ye Fan directly controlled the rain with the dragon soul.


    With his strength, it''s really easy to manipulate a careless rain.


    Yupiao Piao is the son of God, but without daist''s support, she will naturally be very weak.


    "Piao Piao, don''t get excited. The sword God doesn''t mean any harm."


    Su Qingxue went up at this time and gently held the rain''s hand.


    The rain drifted and suddenly couldn''t hold it. His mouth shriveled and wrongly hugged Su Qingxue.


    "Sister Xue, what is he doing?


    Why can''t I reach Lord Daster?


    What''s going on? "Wuwu" looked at the rain floating like a little girl, crying in Su Qingxue''s arms, and Ye Fan couldn''t cry or laugh.


    I heard Su Qingxue say that although the rain is ten thousand years old, the mind is very simple and still loves crying ghosts.


    Since Su Qingxue met her, she has become her bosom sister through various means.


    Just now outside, in front of people, the rain was floating, pretending to be dignified and calm, but in private, it revealed its nature.


    "Piao Piao, don''t worry. In fact, the sword God wants to meet the God of fate."


    Su Qingxue said, "you are the closest person to the God of fate. There is no one else here. Pray again, okay?"


    As soon as the rain floated, his tears blinked, "really?


    Lord dester didn''t abandon me? "


    "Just now I was outside because Constantine refused to show his holiness. Now he''s gone, you can try again." Ye Fan pushed the responsibility completely.


    The rain drifted and looked at Su Qingxue, as if he had gained courage. Then he prayed silently towards the statue of God again.


    Ye Fan didn''t track with unparalleled perspective and waited quietly.


    After a while, the rain floated and stood up. When he turned and faced them, his eyes and expression obviously became intriguing.


    "Daist?"


    Ye Fan smiled: "or call you queke?"


    "Rain floating" holds his hands on his chest, as if he were an old man.


    "I think I am the most rogue God in the world."


    "But sword God, you are an imperial swordsman. Your cheating ability is better than me."


    "The secret that has been hidden for so long will be discovered by you. It''s really yours." Ye Fan can understand each other very well. If it''s not unparalleled, who can investigate the temple of destiny through dongshuishui?


    "It seems that you are really worried that the identity of the God of deception will bring you trouble."


    Daist looked helpless. "Miss Su Qingxue, you love, should be very clear that we know too much about this kind of existence, but the more painful it is."


    "The world has all kinds of expectations and unlimited fantasies about the road ahead, and I can only see pale results one by one."


    "Only when I am the God of deception can I participate in all this. Even if my fate will not change, it is more interesting than waiting for everything to happen."


    "After all, I just want to find some fun in this boring and long life."


    Ye Fan smiled: "I know what you mean. I know a person will die, but when he dies, it''s still different from you coming to kill him, isn''t it?"


    "Why is it so ugly?"


    Daist stood up. "I know your demands. We can cooperate completely. You keep the secret for me and I''ll finish the plan for you."


    "Just like Constantine, whose fate is placed in the temple, you solved it for me as soon as you appeared. This is a good example."


    Ye Fan''s eyes showed doubt, "so refreshing?


    Do you know what we want? "


    "When I recognized Su Qingxue''s alternate Saint identity, in fact, I have shown a friendly attitude, haven''t I?"


    Su Qingxue suddenly understood, "are you also an eternal ally?"


    "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong," Daster said. "I''m not in contact with eternity. It''s too dangerous."


    "It''s just that eternity sent you here. As a choice, I accepted it."


    Ye Fan frowned: "you cooperate with us, that is to make enemies with destiny and even the temple. You are one of the oldest main gods. What are you doing?"


    Dester sighed, "the gods will also fall."


    "When the natural God dumutz was killed, the gods had come to an end."


    "They can kill dumutz, and naturally they can kill us sooner or later." "although now, I almost share the divine world with destiny, it is only now."


    Su Qingxue said: "you mean that the emperor of heaven wants to get rid of you and completely master the whole divine enlightenment?"


    "Who would be willing to be a judge if he could be above the gods?"


    Dester shook his head.


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, "words are groundless, take out some sincerity."


    "Are you sincere?"


    Dester smiled thoughtfully: "let me tell you a fact first."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4219

    "Xiao Yu, king of rosefinch, is a man of destiny."


    Daist finished and looked at them meaningfully.


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue fell into silence together.


    For a long time, Ye Fan took a breath and said, "hiss, you''ve been fooled!"


    Ye Fan reacted fiercely! Su Qingxue frowned. "No wonder the rosefinch king would do such a seemingly stupid thing." he knew that the strength of destiny would not be affected by the turmoil of the Empire due to the Enlightenment of God. "


    "The reason why Pang Xun, the Duke of state protection, was allowed to play such a seemingly rebellious drama was to let us settle down and not affect the crown prince Tianhao''s succession to the throne?"


    Ye Fan sighed, "first let me think that Xiao Yu, the king of rosefinch, will seize the world, and then I can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    "In fact, it''s telling me not to do anything. Watching Tianhao ascend the throne is tantamount to giving Tianhao an amulet." "good calculation, I thought before that the king of rosefinch had a false name and didn''t understand Heaven''s destiny. It turned out that I couldn''t see through their tricks!?"


    Daist shrugged and said, "in fact, Pang Xun, the patron saint, may not know the truth. He may really think that the rosefinch king is trying to kill heaven and seize power."


    "But I can see some future that you can''t see, so the relationship between the rosefinch king and destiny is an indisputable alliance."


    Su Qingxue didn''t understand: "why?


    Is the king of rosefinch really willing to be the second among the judges of the temple? "


    "You don''t know Xiao Yu."


    Daist said with a smile: "Xiao Yu is not a natural genius. He is not Phoenix blood or Phoenix blood. He is just an ordinary member of the Phoenix clan."


    "But he is very lucky. He is one of the few people who can cultivate the blood of rosefinch with the blood of ordinary Phoenix."


    "By chance, he has robbed many birds in his life. Now he has survived one by one."


    "Therefore, Xiao Yu believes in ''luck'' more than anyone else, and in his eyes, the destiny emperor is an inviolable and insurmountable true God."


    Su Qingxue suddenly said, "that is to say, Xiao Yu seems to be opposite to heaven in the temple, but they are all just pretending?"


    "Naturally, Xiao Yu can summon anyone who has a different heart. In this way, the destiny can easily eliminate the dissidents."


    Daist sighed, "you two are still young to compare power and skill with the destiny emperor."


    Ye Fan looked at Su Qingxue and said, "wife, do you think his words are credible?"


    "Dester has no reason to lie to us because we have no interest in him."


    "On the contrary, it''s the destiny of heaven. After joining the LORD God and sharing the world with him, Ye Fan is also the adjudicator of Simon''s group, which is indeed a threat to the gods." Ye Fan was convinced of his judgment and said: "then we can''t wait. We have to speed up the work of assisting the star river."


    "Once we really let Tianhao ascend, we can only forcibly pull him down. No matter who does it, it will become a conspiracy to usurp the throne."


    "In this way, destiny has every reason to start the war. At that time, we will be passive."


    If you want to overthrow the temple, your own image is very important. Ye Fan doesn''t want to destroy the reputation that he finally established.


    "No matter how much superficial Kung Fu you do, you still have to rely on your strength to decide the outcome."


    Su Qingxue said, "Lord daist, can you tell me how you see that the king of rosefinch and the emperor of destiny finally work together?"


    Daist didn''t seem surprised. "You entered the temple to learn how to master ''fate'' from me?"


    "Is that ok?"


    "No problem. If you want to deal with destiny, you really need your imperial power."


    Daist grinned: "besides, I have something to hold in your hand. Of course, I have to cooperate a little."


    Ye Fan said strangely, "you cooperate so much because it''s just a handle?"


    "Is there any other reason?"


    Dester asked.


    "If the world knows that queko, the God of evil tricks, is deist, it will be a great blow to you."


    "But I also know that it''s not easy to prove it."


    Ye Fan asked, "what''s the real reason why you are willing to help us?"


    The temple was quiet for a while.


    Daist turned away, his back slightly bleak.


    "Whether God or man, it''s just that it''s early or late."


    "You have relatives and feelings. We gods are not different."


    "Dumutz is my brother, so he was killed, but no one has to pay for it." daist looked up at his statue: "the Father created us, but abandoned us, regardless."


    "Now, even a group of judges working under the God of the father have waved butchers'' knives. Do we really want to sit and wait to die?"


    Ye Fan and Su Qingxue didn''t know what to say, but felt a kind of sadness.


    "Ha ha! How?


    Is this reason sufficient? "


    Daist turned and blinked. "If it''s not enough, I can make it up again!"


    Ye Fan smiled, "enough, I''ll really listen."


    "That''s a pleasant cooperation", daist stepped forward and stretched out his hand with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and shook it solemnly with him.


    But just then, the rain woke up! An old girl over 100000 years old saw that ye fan was holding her little hand, and her face was red! "Ah! - you let go of me!"


    Ye Fan was stunned, released his hand and looked speechless.


    This daist, absolutely on purpose! "Piao Piao, it''s all right. Just now it was Lord daist who dropped the oracle", Su Qingxue came forward to comfort.


    "Really?"


    The rain drifted and hid behind Su Qingxue, watching Ye Fan with vigilance.


    "Of course, and Lord Daster said, let me stay in the temple for a while and study hard."


    Hearing the rain, he said happily, "sister Xue, do you want to live for a long time?


    Great! "


    Ye Fan looked at the little girl who was lively all of a sudden and couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Leaving fate Canyon, Ye Fan had to temporarily separate from Su Qingxue and return to Longcheng alone.


    I told my family about the latest situation, and everyone knew it. The plan should be accelerated.


    "Originally, I wanted you to stay here and have a relaxed and happy life while practicing."


    "But now it seems that there are not enough people. We need to enhance the influence of bronze civilization in the big world as soon as possible."


    "Because we need to advance the plan of assisting Xinghe, everything has to advance," Ye Fan said.


    "Wang, you can give orders directly. What do you want us to do?"


    Asked Sally.


    Ye Fan is not polite. Since women are eager to be alone and do what they can, he said the plans one by one.


    Shenqixing, Academy.


    President''s Office.


    "Have you really decided to accept the invitation of the temple?"


    Fang Henshao looked at the shy young man in front of him, the most unlike the emperor, and asked with some complicated eyes.


    Just a short time ago, the temple issued an invitation to travel around the world, tyrants and Gordon to study in the temple as a reserve for future judges.


    Gordon refused directly because he was devoted to scientific research.


    The tyrant agreed and left without saying hello.


    Fang hate less is to find a tour around the world to see what he means.


    "If you don''t want to go, I can help you push it off, and the temple will sell me face," Fang hate said less.


    "Dean, you know, if it''s not for entering the temple, I''m not interested in taking this first," you Tianxia said with a smile.


    Fang Henshao sighed, "generally speaking, I wouldn''t say that, but you are really a rare genius in the history of the Academy. I must remind you that most of the chief executives of the Academy disappeared when they went to the temple."


    "Thank you for your concern, but if I don''t go, someone will have to replace me. I can''t escape," you Tianxia said.


    Fang hate frowned less, nodded and said no more.


    Youtianxia bowed, turned and disappeared from the office.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4220

    temple.


    A long corridor formed by countless twinkling stardust.


    The adjudicator wearing a gold mask is leading a young man behind him to a dark door in the distant void.


    "Have we met before?"


    The adjudicator walking ahead asked casually.


    "Why did elder Simon say that?"


    You all over the world smiled and chanted behind.


    "I always feel that you and I are familiar, but I can''t remember where you once appeared."


    "It should be just similar characters," you Tianxia said.


    They naturally met in Wutai at that time, but the "tourists" at that time always avoided being paid attention to, so they were not very prominent.


    Simon snorted, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Since you come to the temple, you won''t have a secret."


    "After all, nothing can be hidden from the creator."


    You said strangely, "I''ve just come to the temple. Can I see the creator?"


    "Generally speaking, there will be a period of study, but your graduation results in the academy are excellent enough, so you can have this honor."


    "Does the creator God have anything to say when he sees me?"


    "See, you naturally know."


    Simon didn''t say any more and took him all the way to the dark gate.


    At the door, a burly golden mask judge with long gray hair was waiting.


    The man was wearing heavy armor and his head was tightly wrapped.


    The ferocious and domineering pattern of fierce animals with raised chest is particularly eye-catching.


    "Senior, the chief of this academy has brought you."


    Simon was very polite to the people in front of him.


    The tall adjudicator said nothing, but waved his hand and signaled that Simon could go.


    Simon looked at the black gate and seemed to have some regrets. He didn''t get summoned, but he had to leave.


    The two hands of the giant man pressed on the gate, and the two great forces pushed slowly to open the gate.


    You Tianxia looked at the majestic figure in front of him suspiciously. This person gave him the feeling that he was stronger than Simon.


    But such existence is just guarding the door here?


    It is reasonable to say that there are many adjudicators. There is no need to "go in"


    The giant said in a low voice.


    "Senior, who are you?


    I think the armor on the elder''s body seems to be the treasure of the chaos family. The elder comes from the chaos family? "


    You Tianxia asked with a smile.


    "Go in."


    The giant didn''t answer at all. He just urged you to come in quickly.


    You frowned all over the world and suddenly thought of a possibility. Is it because you are afraid that some people will run away?


    A creator more powerful than Simon thinks he can''t deal with it when he travels around the world, let alone the headquarters of the temple.


    Take a deep breath and travel around the world into the door.


    The dark heavy door closed slowly behind him.


    In front of you, there is a towering hall.


    Stepping on the void universe, there is deep darkness around.


    But even so, you can still detect the general layout here according to the flow direction of energy.


    He found that countless cuboids were suspended and arranged all around, neatly arranged, forming a high wall.


    But he didn''t know what these cuboids were.


    "New chief of academy, come here." a voice of vicissitudes came from one direction.


    Travel around the world to find a voice and go to the inner side, but always observe the layout around and be ready to use the imperial body method at any time.


    When he came to a high altar, a figure was waiting for him.


    It was a blonde man who didn''t look old, but his eyes were full of vicissitudes.


    "Are you Lord creator?"


    You Tianxia asked hesitantly.


    "Who else can be here besides me?"


    "Meet Lord Creator!"


    Although traveling around the world is full of confusion, you can only salute first.


    "Come on, boy, come to me." the man waved, and a faint golden light appeared on the Yousen altar behind him.


    After hesitating for a while, you came to the man step by step.


    "As the chief of the Academy, sit down and accept the unique test."


    "Test?"


    You frown all over the world, "what test?"


    "Only the best young people are qualified to understand the secrets behind the world. When you pass the test, you will complete the greatest transformation." although you feel something wrong, it is impossible to turn around and run.


    Secret, isn''t that why he came here?


    You Tianxia sat down and was ready to be tested.


    At this time, the man said gently, "swim all over the world, look at me." when you look up, you are wondering what the situation is. It is a pair of golden non-human pupils that are introduced into your eyes! A crazy bully''s spiritual power began to invade the God consciousness of traveling around the world! The altar behind the man also released countless golden lights at this moment.


    With the release of golden light, rows of cubes around the secluded hall gradually show their true appearance! coffin!?


    It''s all bottles of transparent coffins!?


    In these coffins, there is a dead body, different races, different genders, all kinds of corpses! The figure of traveling around the world is blurred at this moment. He has been on guard for a long time. He forcibly evaded the time and space when the man launched a spiritual invasion against him.


    Traveling around the world moves the timeline forward and returns to the moment when you haven''t sat down yet.


    The golden light of the altar has not been released, and the coffins around it have not been shown, but you all over the world have clearly known that it is about to happen! This man is going to give up! "Boy, come and sit down" the man waved to him.


    "Sorry, I have something to do. Let''s go first."


    You are no longer obedient. You directly follow the established plan and disappear into time and space. You plan to run back to the outside of the hall.


    But just then, a figure hidden in the dark suddenly pulled out his sword! A big sword wields a brilliant brilliance, like a star man, but it has the terrible destructive power to destroy time and space! The emperor''s body method of traveling around the world is fast enough to distort time and space, but the other party doesn''t give him the environment to escape at all! The sword intention of indiscriminate attack will directly knock you down from running. I don''t know how many bones are broken! You are covered with blood all over the world. When you see the gold mask sword holder in the distance, the sword in his hand is very familiar with the gate of the Academy. In the standing statue, a swordsman is holding the sword "the hero King''s solitary sword!?


    Why are you coughing up a mouthful of blood in this "travel around the world". You are weak and your eyes are full of incredible.


    "Is the king of chaos at the door, the emperor wins the sky?


    £¡¡±


    The fourth and eighth seats in the history of the academy are guarding the door to the creator God and being a bad dog!?


    But the so-called creator is clearly just a despicable person trying to "seize and give up"! What the hell is going on!?


    You Tianxia tries to get up and run again. As long as he can run, he can return to good health.


    Although the hero King''s swordsmanship is powerful, it can''t be used continuously, so he must hurry up, but at this time, the man has come to visit the world.


    He grabbed Yu Tianxia''s arm with one hand and said softly, "don''t waste your energy. I know you are the eternal Son." "your biological mother is here too. Just stay here with her."


    Hearing this sentence, you can see your eyes wide open and show hysterical anger in a rare way! "What are you talking about!?


    Asshole!! Make it clear to me! "


    The man sighed: "it seems that he didn''t tell you that you are his lover, that is, the chief of his term, and the child born for him." he was shocked all over the world and looked at the countless coffin walls in the dark. "Chief, these coffins are all chief!?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4221

    In the history of the Academy, so many chief executives have not been heard from, but they are all sealed here after being taken away!?


    The woman who is willing to give up her eternal mother!?


    He felt a kind of absurdity, a kind of sadness, anger and unwillingness when he traveled all over the world. He has always been indifferent to the well-being of the world and the prosperity of the universe!! "Hahaha" you laughed tearfully in the world''s eyes: "for women, you want to subvert the temple" "but for this purpose, you sent me here" "forever, what are you for" the blonde man had dragged you to the altar at this time.


    "Your father is very clever, but that''s all."


    "He thought he could hide what he did from me, but he only thought."


    "Don''t worry, son. When you run out of your body, I will place you next to your mother." let you, mother and son reunite "swam around the world and sneered:" it turns out that the creator God hiding behind the temple is just a mean man who needs to borrow a shell to continue his life. You deserve to be called God? "


    The blonde man was not angry, but sighed slightly.


    "Child, do you know what the creator is?"


    "" "it''s actually very simple."


    The man said with a faint smile: "do what you want, and define what you want."


    "Why are people people?


    Why does God call it God?


    It''s all about me. "


    "If I call a dog a man, then today''s dog is a man, and man becomes a dog."


    "Similarly, if I define ''despicability'' in your mouth as'' justice '', then all the villains today are good people."


    "All the benevolence, righteousness, morality and values in your mind are given to you by me."


    "But all this is just what I gave to all living things at will."


    "As for myself, why should I put myself in a cage?"


    "Unrestrained, without any principle bottom line, is the creator God!"


    "Only I have the highest authority and freedom!!"


    "The big world, and even everything you have, is just for my use!"


    You are cold all over the world and feel every pore tremble.


    He could feel that everything the seemingly plain blonde man said was just his casual gossip.


    But it is precisely because he said these words so easily that people shudder! You think you understand the gods.


    But in fact, it''s just the gods that make you understand.


    People think that the creator God is high.


    But the creator God is more like a person than a person! Selfishness, extreme selfishness, is the most primitive appearance of God!?


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for a long time this time. Maybe I haven''t talked to anyone for too long. I said a few more words with you."


    "Now, you can sleep forever." the moment the blonde man''s voice fell, the altar lit up with a strong golden light.


    Countless silk threads entangle you in the world. Although you can''t understand this altar, you can probably know that it is a prop that gathers a lot of energy and improves the efficiency of winning and losing.


    You Tianxia suddenly realized that the man had to rely on external forces to give him up?


    Is there a lack of power in the creator himself?


    Or is he in a weak state?


    Or, what is he worried about and afraid to fight with all his strength?


    But the question is, he is already the master behind the scenes of the temple. What else worries him?


    Think about it carefully. If the temple is so aimed at the five tais, he must be behind the scenes.


    This guy, what are you afraid of? He keeps thinking fast in his mind, but gradually, the spirit has begun to be confused. After all, he is not the creator. Dugujian and Emperor Shengtian are here. He is doomed to be unable to run away. "Sure enough, he doesn''t run fast enough." he smiled bitterly in his heart and was about to fall asleep suddenly! The blood in the body began to boil magically!?


    A supreme power burst out from the body of the world! The golden silk thread released by the altar was forcibly squeezed out of the body and shook back! Another faint golden glow appeared on you, and you forcibly saved the spirit of you! "Imperial power?"


    The blond man frowned, "eternal, you hid this hand." you suddenly understood something. He felt that there was an imperial power connected with the other end.


    It is like an invisible but solid silk thread that binds his spirit to another spirit.


    "Absolute variable?"


    Eternal imperial power! When you travel around the world, you suddenly realize that your spirit has long been bound with eternity! Eternity makes the spirits of two people share a variable! It''s not enough to simply weaken the world tour. If you want to weaken it, you have to weaken it together.


    If you want to travel around the world, you have to suppress and destroy the eternal spirit! Others may not be able to do such an operation, but Yongheng is the person who studies the power of the emperor most deeply. It is obvious that he has been preparing for it for a long time.


    Eternal has already made a plan to die together! On the contrary, if you can''t kill forever, you''ll be fine in the world! "A good eternal emperor, worthy of being the only few little guys I can take seriously."


    The blonde grinned: "it seems that in his heart, he still cares about your son."


    "Interesting, but he should also know that since he cares about something, he naturally has a flaw."


    The mood of traveling around the world was complex. He suddenly realized that he was constantly swallowing and merging all kinds of powerful galaxies and the world in preparation for this day! Today''s eternal spirit is incomparably powerful. To destroy the eternal spirit, it is almost necessary to destroy hundreds of millions of worlds! Obviously, the blonde man also realized that it was unrealistic to eliminate eternity in a short time. He was not too disappointed. He just smiled and said, "boy, it''s a pity that we didn''t have fate."


    "Well, anyway, there are rare talents in this session. There are other candidates."


    Someone else!?


    Is it a tyrant when you travel around the world!?


    Shenqi Empire, palace.


    In the court hall, Emperor Tianzhao summoned a group of people who returned from the expedition such as Xinghe.


    "Xinghe, you have done a good job in calming the chaos of Warcraft in the mountain border this time. You have not given anda civilization any chance of conflict."


    Tianzhao emperor smiled with satisfaction and said, "the famous man has made a decree to canonize you as Prince Ding''an. You can build your own palace in the imperial city."


    "What else do you want? You can also ask Gu in the court."


    Xinghe replied: "father, my son and minister just obey your will. It''s just their duty to calm the scourge of Warcraft. It''s the soldiers who fight with blood. My son and Minister dare not ask for credit."


    "Hehe, how did you learn to be polite?"


    Tianzhao emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at LONGYE Wang and others behind Xinghe.


    "I heard that you have recruited many virtuous people this time. Even the national teachers and disciples have specially followed you to the front line?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4222

    Xinghe replied, "Zhong must have a national teacher, which is the humerus of the Empire. King LONGYE should work for the Empire."


    "The son minister has also mentioned to the wild king to let him become an official, but it still needs the father to be willing to head."


    "Oh?"


    The heavenly omen emperor asked, "what kind of official position do you think it is good to seal the Dragon wild king?"


    Xinghe said with a smile, "the minister thought it was better to ask the wild king himself."


    King LONGYE came forward at this time, "it''s all up to your majesty."


    "Ha ha" emperor Zhao said with a smile, "it''s not easy for Gu, the disciple of the national teacher, to make a decision at will. Well, the meritorious heroes who go to quell the chaos this time will be rewarded one by one after the next Dynasty."


    "As for Prince Ding''an, you really have nothing else to ask?"


    Xinghe hesitated for a moment and summoned up his courage: "father, emperor, my son and minister have a request" "say!"


    "My son wants to marry the Dragon Chuxi girl of the Dragon royal family as his wife. Please marry my father!"


    The whole hall is quiet.


    Long Chuxi in the back was flushed and bit his red lips, so he didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Long Chuxi, that''s the woman who fought with you in Longshou."


    "Exactly!"


    Xinghe said: "this expedition, Chu Xi accompanied his son and Minister day and night. The son and Minister recognized that she was the love of his son and minister in this life!"


    Tianzhao emperor''s eyes twinkled, "if you want to marry, why do you have to marry alone?


    Isn''t it that the relationship between the Dragon Girl and the sword God is not general? "


    "Chu Xi is just an outsider of the Dragon royal family, and has not been able to become a disciple of the sword God." "but just because of this, the ministers don''t want it. It makes people gossip that she doesn''t deserve the ministers."


    Xinghe said earnestly, "please marry your father!"


    Tianzhao emperor was quite helpless: "have you really thought about it?


    If you get married alone, long Chuxi will have to be your royal concubine. "


    "I will never regret it!"


    The heavenly sign emperor sighed and immediately ordered the marriage to leave the hall.


    Prince Tianhao came to Xinghe with several courtiers.


    "Nine younger brothers, it''s hard to calm down this time. I have to invite you to have a few drinks."


    Tianhao reached out and patted Xinghe on the shoulder.


    "The prince has an invitation, and my younger brother naturally dare not refuse!"


    Xinghe nodded.


    "By the way, you must bring your siblings!"


    "Good!"


    Xinghe Shuangkuai road.


    Tianhao looked at LONGYE Wang and other officials behind Xinghe, smiled and turned away.


    "It seems that our prince is very satisfied with his Highness''s performance," said dongliushui leisurely.


    "Your Highness didn''t ask for a post for us. She only asked for a marriage. The woman is still a powerless child of the Dragon royal family."


    Wang LONGYE said with a smile, "if I were the prince, I would be very satisfied. Such a sensible brother is naturally lovely."


    Xinghe frowned and said, "you two, I still don''t understand. Even if you don''t want to be sharp, there''s no need to be so low-key?"


    "Besides, even if you don''t need official rewards, other soldiers won''t be so indifferent."


    "Once they know that the king doesn''t ask for a reward for them, but only cares about himself, how can they help the king win his legitimate rights?"


    King LONGYE sighed, "Your Highness, Shenqi empire is no better than other dynasties to seize the throne. The main force has always been not the following ministers."


    "No matter how late you start, you and the crown prince will not be too strong."


    "Rather than expose yourself and strive for that little benefit, it''s better to retreat and watch the fire from the shore."


    Xinghe thought, "the wild King means that the king will give up on his own initiative so that the prince''s family can dominate."


    "In this way, if the father''s policy of checks and balances fails, he can only fight with the crown prince first."


    Dongshuishui nodded: "yes, the stronger the prince is, the more nervous his majesty is."


    "Once the crown prince is too strong, his majesty will thunder ahead of time."


    "Your Highness, all you have to do is show weakness and show that you only love beautiful people and don''t love rivers and mountains."


    King LONGYE said, "perhaps, your highness, you feel oppressed. It seems that the way to ascend the throne has nothing to do with you."


    "But you should know that the ambition you want to achieve is to sit on the throne."


    "As for the road before going to the throne, let us lay it for you."


    Xinghe took a deep breath. "You''re right. I know what to do."


    "Then I''ll take Chu Xi to see the mother imperial concubine. You go first."


    Long Chu was nervous and embarrassed.


    After they all left, Xinghe went forward and held the girl''s hand.


    "Chu Xi, I''m sorry," Xinghe said suddenly.


    "What does your highness mean?"


    Long Chuxi doubts.


    "My marriage with you should not have been mixed with any tricks, but now I marry you, but it has become a part of the plan," Xinghe smiled bitterly.


    Long Chuxi smiled and said, "I don''t know what kind of person you are.


    I don''t mind. What do you mind? "


    Xinghe was moved and said affectionately, "although I just asked my father to marry me as part of the plan, what I said is sincere!"


    Long Chuxi''s face reddened again. "Well, stop talking. It''s embarrassing." ha ha, OK, let''s go to see the mother concubine! She''s long wanted to see you! "


    Xinghe immediately took long Chuxi to mu''an palace for a walk.


    Mu bin gave her daughter-in-law some jewelry and had a good talk.


    That night, Emperor Tianzhao came to mu''an palace.


    "I heard that Xinghe brought the Dragon Chu Xi to you today?"


    Asked the heavenly omen emperor.


    While massaging the emperor, Mu bin smiled and said, "yes, that child fits my temper. Maybe it''s because of the swordsman."


    "Hum, if it''s a disciple of the sword God, it''s OK."


    "An ordinary swordsman, who is not even an inner disciple of the Dragon royal family, is fascinated by Xinghe and wants to marry him in public?


    What nonsense! "


    Tianzhao emperor shook his head. "Originally, Gu also found him some daughters of important officials in the current Dynasty, so that he could be the imperial concubine for him. He''s good. He''s private for life!"


    Mu Bin''s face was curious: "Your Majesty, why do you attach so much importance to Xinghe''s marriage?"


    "You, dear princess, if you are born in a famous family, you can become a great help to Xinghe. Don''t you understand?"


    Mu Bin said with a smile, "what should I do? Xinghe, the child, has no desire and no desire. Naturally, he won''t consider these."


    "Alas, he is really used to freedom. He knows nothing about chaotang."


    "Today, Guben wanted to be promoted to the rank for his men, but he only asked for his marriage. How can you say there is such a prince?"


    Mu bin smiled more and more happily, "I don''t think there''s anything bad."


    Tianzhao emperor cried and laughed, "just because of a mother like you, an orphan will have such a son."


    "Does your majesty like such a son?"


    Mu asked.


    The omen emperor was stunned and showed a trace of gentleness in his eyes.


    He stroked mubin''s hand and said, "this time he''s married, you should give him some things to make your mother and son beautiful again!"


    Thank you, your highness. I''m glad to accept it.


    At this time, yushengyan asked for an audience outside, claiming that there was an emergency to report.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4223

    Tianzhao emperor frowned, "this guy really can''t pick the time."


    "Lord Yu''s coming to see your majesty at this time must be an important matter. Your majesty should deal with political affairs first."


    "Just let him in. There are no outsiders here," said Tianzhao emperor.


    Soon, Yu Shengyan came in.


    "Didn''t you disturb your majesty and your mother?"


    Yusheng Yan winked.


    "Say something!"


    Tianzhao emperor has no good airway.


    Yu Shengyan''s face was positive. "A guild of adventurers dominated by the God family emerged in Qianyuan territory, named ''Silver'', which has a rapid momentum and has attracted many God families."


    "God clan?


    Adventurers guild? "


    Emperor Tianzhao frowned and said, "there are many barbarian tribes in Shenqi, and the adventurer guild is countless. Even if the Tianshen clan holds together to keep warm and makes some achievements, what can they do?"


    "It was nothing, but the leader of silver guild, named Taicang, was an imperial gunman."


    Tianzhao emperor changed his look, "emperor gun!?"


    Yusheng Yan nodded, "yes, several backbone members of the God family under him are also gold strong men with profound righteousness, with high combat power."


    "Although there are many barbarians in Shenqi, such an elite force has never appeared."


    "In addition, it is too Cang. With the power of the emperor, it will never bow down to be a minister. Should we pay attention to such a person?"


    Tianzhao emperor got up and walked back and forth for a few steps.


    "It''s too Cang. Are you sure to deal with it?"


    Yusheng flue: "according to the information, Taicang is a star God. With a God King gun, I don''t think it''s an opponent." "it''s just a god family, but you''re not an opponent?"


    "Can it be clear from the investigation that where do these heavenly gods come from?"


    Yusheng Yan said with a smile, "there''s no need to investigate this. They claim that they come from the ''five tais'' and are regarded as fellow villagers with the sword God."


    "Influenced by the sword God, I intend to develop the golden civilization."


    "Five too again?


    How can there be so many bronze masters in this world? "


    Tianzhao emperor shook his head inexplicably and said, "pay close attention to it for the time being. Once there is any change in Taicang, report to Gu."


    "If you just want to be an adventurer, let him go!"


    Yusheng Yan nodded and was about to leave, but was stopped again.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Tianzhao emperor thought for a moment and said, "send someone to investigate where the ''five tais'' are."


    "If the bronze civilization is really unusual, it may be used by our God, not necessarily."


    Yusheng Yan said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I''m also very interested. I''ll send someone to check it now." after Yusheng Yan left, Mu Bin said in a voice: "Your Majesty, I''ve heard that many experts from the five great masters have emerged recently."


    "Love imperial concubine, have you heard of five too?"


    "Xinghe and his concubine mentioned it just now."


    Mubin said, "it''s not just the divine enlightenment, but also several other golden civilizations. Five great masters have entered." Tianzhao emperor said strangely: "how does Xinghe know this?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing strange. It has been spread among the people for a long time, but we who are in the palace know it later," mubin said.


    Tianzhao emperor nodded and said thoughtfully, "it seems that this bronze civilization really needs attention." anda civilization, on a giant spaceship.


    "Well, Shenqi royal family has begun to pay attention to Taicang''s movements."


    In the luxurious cabin, Ye Fan sat on a sofa and looked at the information sent by Tuan Tuan.


    Su Qingxue is busy understanding fate, and the daist alliance is handed over to her daughter.


    "This girl, managing the alliance and doing intelligence work, is really like a model." Ye Fan smiled and looked at Sally ye who was pouring wine.


    "Sally, you teach Tuan Tuan very well."


    "Tuan Tuan is sensible and talented," said Sally, smiling and shaking her head.


    "When I was a child, I said I wanted to be a cook, but I was depressed for a while, but I still took her mother''s way," Ye Fan said with emotion.


    Sally asked, "Wang, are all her sisters going well?"


    Ye Fan nodded, "after xiner went to the Phoenix royal family, she has used the emperor Fengyan to become the elder of Keqing."


    "Qinglan and juan''er, who attended the fighting meeting in Fitz, were also promoted smoothly."


    "Ai''er''s mage tower in Aslan has reached the 60th floor. Up there are all old monsters of star God level. She plans to stay for a while."


    "I let the candle light them, expanded the intelligence network, and publicized these deeds all over the world."


    "Coupled with the group of white lifeless, through the adventurer alliance, they continue to do tasks above level A. now the popularity of the five tais has been greatly improved." Sally said with some worry: "will all parties feel that we intend to do so?"


    "It doesn''t matter. We meant it. What if we knew it?"


    "As long as more people pay attention to Wutai and want to understand other bronze civilizations, the goal will be achieved."


    Ye Fan said, "if you are in danger, I will directly transfer my sword intention to the past. In addition, let all parties guess!"


    At this time, the spacecraft reached the target and gradually landed.


    "Young master, we have reached the Golden Island!"


    A Qun then entered the room and said.


    Ye Fan stood up and stretched.


    "If it weren''t for being formal, I wouldn''t bother to take this broken boat. The speed is really slow."


    "Let''s go. Everyone works so hard. We have to make a good fire."


    Ye Fan reached out and stroked Sally Ye''s beautiful face.


    "Are you ready?"


    Sally Ye''s eyes showed a look and the feeling of fighting around men has been long lost. "Yes, Wang!"


    Among the four golden civilizations, the only one Ye Fan has not really entered is anda civilization.


    In fact, anda, controlled by the golden roulette conference, is half a "ownerless land".


    Although there are twelve heroic families here, there are also many creators.


    But compared with Shenqi and Fitz, it''s more like Aslan and easier to get a share.


    Ye Fan sent a request for a meeting to the twelve heroes family through the farewell cave, and officially came here to visit.


    Once out of the spaceship, what comes into sight is a huge golden starship port.


    The two statues of the God of war and the God of war stand at both ends, which are particularly eye-catching.


    All important decisions of Anda civilization are made here.


    "Sword God, meet again. Welcome to golden island."


    A sky dance dressed in sexy black leather armor, stepping on a pair of slender high heels, stood dazzling on the port.


    She was accompanied by a group of Anda handsome men and women, playing passionate music.


    It seems to be a warm welcome, but ye fan knows that this is to give him a downfall! When the creator arrived, he only sent a tianwu here. The heads of all aristocratic families disappeared! Ye Fan smiled and stopped when he was about to step out.


    "I won''t go to this island. Let them come to my ship and have a meeting."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4224

    Tianwu smiled skillfully: "Lord Jianshen, isn''t this appropriate?


    You are a distinguished guest. Naturally, let''s make a little of our friendship as a host. "


    Ye Fan lifted his hand and gathered thousands of black and gold swords all over the sky! The burning sword crashed down and stabbed into the seemingly hard ground of the golden island one by one! Before long, the whole island began to make a "buzzing" sound of fragmentation! "Lord Jianshen! What are you doing?"


    Tianwu was stunned. The golden island was created by the twelve heroes. It should have been the creator who could not destroy it! "Didn''t I tell you what I came for?"


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "I just want to try. Can you resist my imperial sword in the golden island of Anda civilization?"


    While talking, the Golden Island has been cracking, and a large number of debris have been flying out.


    It''s like a mass of gold, constantly floating gold scraps! Tianwu''s pretty face turned white. In addition to being angry, she also shocked Ye Fan''s sword intention. Unexpectedly, the power is so terrible!?


    In this world, what else can''t be broken and cut continuously by the imperial sword!?


    "Sword God shows mercy!!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, a dozen figures at the level of Star Gods flew quickly from the central conference hall.


    Men and women dressed in different clothes have a frightened, angry or uneasy face.


    "Oh?


    Is this the descendant of the twelve heroes?


    It''s all there? "


    Ye Fan smiled.


    One of them, a tall and thin old man who was quite old and hale, frowned and said, "Lord Jianshen, we thought you came this time for the purpose of friendship."


    "After all, we have dealt with and cooperated with each other before."


    "But what the sword Lord is doing now is to tear his face with our anda?"


    Ye Fan asked, "who are you?"


    "In xiazuo Qiuwei, he is the current patriarch of the zuoqiu family," the old man said.


    "Look at your age, how can you be so childish?"


    "What does the sword God mean?"


    Zuo Qiuwei frowned.


    "What if you''ve dealt with him?


    What about cooperation? "


    Ye Fan said, "I''m willing to come here to give you face! Don''t give face! Don''t be shameless!"


    The faces of all the house owners became more and more ugly.


    "Hum! The sword God was just such a superficial person?"


    The owner of the house came forward again and said, "we anda people only respect the God of war and the God of war. No matter how powerful your sword God is, it is not the God we serve!"


    "Even if you can split the Golden Island, you can''t destroy our faith!"


    Lei''s patriarch was a burly man. He came forward and said, "yes! We are not afraid of you. If we want to fight, we will fight, but die!"


    "But your sword God is against the whole anda civilization by fighting with us today!"


    Everyone was so angry that they were not afraid of death.


    Seeing this scene, tianwu showed a playful smile and looked forward to what would happen to Ye Fan.


    The owners of other families were relatively kind and said with a smile, "don''t be so excited, everyone. You might as well listen. What is the reason why the sword God is here today?"


    The scene quieted down.


    Ye Fan clapped his hands, "well, it is worthy of Anda civilization, belligerent and brave, worthy of its reputation."


    "The purpose of my coming today is actually very simple." after a pause, ye fancai said with a smile: "I want to control the golden roulette meeting and become the king of your anda!"


    "The atmosphere at the scene dropped to the freezing point again.


    Accompanied by more violent emotional outbursts! "That''s unreasonable! You, a foreign race, Shenlong, still want to be the king of our anda people?


    £¡¡±


    "Sword God, are you going to invade our anda!"


    "Don''t think you are the creator, you can be unscrupulous! We have the protection of Lord Antu, the God of war and the God of war!!"


    "Yes, you think you can control the golden roulette meeting by killing us?"


    "Star God of Anda civilization, kill us, and you''re just an intruder!"


    "Our soldiers in Anda will kill your dragon royal family and go all out to hunt down all your dragon family!!"


    In the face of angry eyes, Ye Fan is very calm.


    "Finished?"


    Ye Fan glanced at the crowd and said, "I''ve also thought about this problem. You anda people have a fierce temperament and are not afraid of death."


    "It really depends on killing. I''m afraid you won''t surrender if you kill all of you." Zuo Qiuwei sneered: "sword God knows. Don''t mention this unreasonable request again!"


    "But if I let you choose by the rules of the golden roulette?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "If the golden roulette meeting passes my request, what will you do?"


    Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "No way! I won''t agree to this proposal!"


    Ye Fan continued: "as far as I know, your golden roulette meeting is the voting of all parties, and the minority is subordinate to the majority."


    "However, if a small number of parties refuse to accept it, they can carry out a ''wheel battle'' and use the battle to decide the final outcome."


    "In order to be fair, your ancestors also left a ''13th seat'' open to the outside world, so as to give other families the opportunity to replace any one of you."


    "So, in terms of rules, I can be the 13th seat."


    "And even if you veto all twelve votes, you can pass as long as the wheel battle wins your twelve families, can''t you?"


    The owners of the house are extremely ugly. From the perspective of rules, it''s true.


    The ancestors were afraid that the descendants of the twelve aristocratic families would be too comfortable, so they left a vacant thirteen seats.


    However, the twelve aristocratic families have never given other families a chance, and the thirteen seats only exist in theory.


    "The sword God is really well prepared. He knows the rules of our golden roulette meeting so well."


    "But as the creator, the sword God fights with us. How can people be convinced?"


    "Yes, what''s the difference between this and forced invasion?


    £¡¡±


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "I didn''t say. I''ll do it myself. You don''t deserve to be my opponent."


    At this moment, all the house owners looked stunned.


    If it''s not the creator, it''s another matter.


    If they still refuse, it will be too humiliating to spread it. We must face it! "Lord Jianshen, I heard that the old servant around you is also the top strong man of Bajie green dragon. Do you want your servant to participate?"


    Tianwu looked back at ah Qun with a low eyebrow, "send a servant to humiliate our anda civilization?"


    "You misunderstood me again. My uncle doesn''t care to bully your younger generation." Ye Fan stretched out her hand and led Sally to her face, hugging the woman''s fragrant shoulder.


    "This is what I brought from my hometown. The demon maid will represent me and participate in this roulette meeting."


    "She is also responsible for entering the wheel battle."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the heads of aristocratic families looked extremely gloomy! "Demon clan!?"


    "A barbarian woman also wants to challenge our 12th family?


    £¡¡±


    "Sword God! Don''t deceive people too much! Do you really think our anda civilization is made of paper!?"


    Ye Fan sighed. "Sally" Sally understood and directly released her magic flame. Her silver hair danced and her eyes turned scarlet! In an instant, a demon force of star God level was threatening and filled most of the Golden Island! At the time of boarding, all the people of the twelve aristocratic families who had just been excited were stunned!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4225

    "Can a demon family evolve to this extent?"


    "Looking at the hair color and appearance, it seems to be a rare abyss demon."


    "Barbarians are barbarians. It''s ridiculous to try to challenge our twelve heroes family!"


    Sally leaf walked forward slowly in the air, "you are a barbarian. Do you dare to accept this roulette challenge?"


    "Cluck, just a maid, give you a face?"


    Tianwu then stepped forward and said, "Dear masters, since the sword God sent a servant to challenge, I won''t bother you."


    "Tianwu, do you want to do it?"


    "Yes, I''d like to see how good the maid around the sword God can be."


    Tianwu took out a red hair band and tied up one of her long blond hair.


    The twelve aristocratic families nodded tacitly when they saw it.


    Tianwu''s strength is not weaker than their family masters, and she happens to be a younger generation. She''s just good at dealing with the maid of the sword God.


    "Well, just a maid. If you want to challenge our twelve aristocratic families, you must at least pass this level."


    "Tianwu is also the tutor of the Academy. If he can fight with a maid, he will give face to the sword God. Should the sword God have no problem?"


    Ye Fan was a little surprised. She looked at Sally''s eyes with a trace of hostility.


    Between women, nature is particularly sharp.


    "Wang, is she your man?"


    Sally heard a sudden sound.


    "Of course not," Ye Fan immediately denied.


    Sally leaf smiled at the corner of her mouth, "then I''m not polite."


    Without saying a word, Sally directly entered the state of the shadow of the devil, and the devil particles of the Yin raised the power of chaos again! Sally turned into a dark meteor and danced to the sky quickly! "Female martial god!"


    Scarlet energy body, long haired goddess of war in armor, appears again! Every god of war of the an clan is unique.


    As a leader of tianwu, her God of war has mastered the martial arts of the world and combined with her own profound meaning. It can be said that tianwu is famous in all directions.


    In the face of the attacking Sally leaf, the female martial god resolutely condensed a scarlet long knife and waved it boldly! "A line of heaven knife cut!"


    The red light suddenly appeared. At the moment when the female martial god waved the knife, the knife had crossed the shadow of Sally! The heads of all aristocratic families looked at it and thought that the victory and defeat had been divided, and all showed disdain.


    But after that, the crowd found that although the shadow was divided into two, it didn''t stop attacking at all!?


    The shadow of the two parts split thousands of gray filaments at the moment of approaching the female warrior God! These filaments are extremely sharp, like countless giant wood roots, which have been ruthlessly pierced into the female martial god''s body! "Boom, boom! -" the devil particle exploded in the female warrior God, directly tearing the scarlet God of war apart! At the end of the blasting at one go, the demon particles condense into a demon shadow again and kill towards the tianwu body behind! "The devil of the abyss is not afraid of physical injury?


    £¡¡±


    "The ability of a good evil sect is clearly not an element demon. What exactly is it?" everyone was surprised, but they didn''t look too worried.


    Sure enough, after tianwu was only slightly surprised, she went up boldly and entered instead of retreating! "Wufang tianbengquan!"


    Tianwu''s body is like a sculpture like muscle. At this moment, it is like a bomb, releasing the power of terror.


    At the moment of the fist dance that day, the shadow of the fist is like an airtight fortress. Each fist has played several layers of spatial fluctuations! The space fluctuates layer by layer, like sea waves, layer by layer, increasing its prestige.


    As soon as Sally''s shadow was approaching, she was pushed away by this great force.


    Demon particles fall into the turbulent flow of rolling space and are gradually decomposed and torn! Tianwu''s cultivation was higher than that of Sally leaf. The frontal attack was blocked, and Sally leaf was in danger all of a sudden! "What''s the matter? It won''t work?"


    Tianwu has a long horsetail flying, and her eyes are shining.


    Standing in the air, the 360 degree attack without dead angle with both fists is really as majestic as a female god of war! "Blade of the abyss!!"


    Seeing that the shadow of the devil could not break through, Sally changed her moves again, and the demon particles turned into a dark high concentration demon blade! Like a cold and dim dagger without any light.


    It seems ordinary, but it is actually a polymer of demon particles with ultra-high concentration! "Whoosh! -" the edge of the abyss tore the space of fist strength and killed the heart of tianwu! Seeing that she was about to succeed, a scarlet female god of war suddenly appeared and grabbed the Black Dagger with one hand! "Hum! -" the edge of the abyss made a vibrating sound and kept struggling! "Little witch, have you forgotten that I am inseparable from my God of war."


    While tianwu was talking, he glanced at the leaf sail in the distance.


    "If you don''t want to get hurt, admit defeat quickly, or someone will be distressed." how could Sally surrender? A demon particle exploded directly in the palm of the female warrior God! Such a close distance can also directly explode to the body of tianwu! "Well thought!"


    Tianwu had already seen Sally''s moves, and immediately pressed the remaining hands of the female martial god and her own two hands! "Wind rolling star haze!!"


    As soon as tianwu''s palm technique comes out, it seems to blow away the nebula! The ultimate cultivation of martial arts is to lead a star river! Ye Fan could not help frowning. This woman is not only a stunning beauty, but also has extraordinary strength. No wonder the tyrant worshipped her as a teacher.


    On martial arts alone, I''m afraid few people can be better than her.


    Ye Fan admits that besides swordsmanship, other martial arts may not be as good as tianwu.


    No wonder anda civilization, which is good at fighting, is known as the female martial god.


    Before Sally''s explosive power became a climate, she was pushed away by the palm of destroying the sky and the earth! With three "bang bang" palms, Sally has been beaten out of the sky for tens of miles! The explosion didn''t affect tianwu at all. Instead, Sally herself was almost dispersed by the palm wind! "Sword God, it seems that your maid is just like this."


    "I can''t say that. It''s not easy to make the sky dance 70% power."


    The heads of several aristocratic families joked easily.


    But just then, tianwu''s face changed.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, the chaotic force around the golden island began to change color.


    Gradually, all kinds of flames were burning in all directions, just like fire burning clouds.


    "Strange, did that witch use fire magic?"


    "No, the power of chaos has been decomposed!"


    After careful perception, they found that the cold power in chaos began to be absorbed by Sally! The injuries just suffered are cured at this moment.


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up. It seems that Sally''s shadow still has different forms?


    At this moment, Sally''s demon particles become particularly solid with the blessing of countless chaotic to Yin forces.


    Sally''s shadow became very solid, like a silver black netherworld empress, dispersing all the light, leaving only endless darkness! "A little interesting", tianwu was not afraid.


    "You should be honored that I haven''t actually fought since I became the second form of ''shadow''," Sally said.


    Tianwu chuckled: "although it''s a little ridiculous, as a maid, it''s OK."


    "As long as I''m by his side, I can do anything."


    "Oh, so cheap yourself?"


    The sky dances and smiles.


    "Some people don''t even have the opportunity to be cheap?"


    Sally retorted.


    Tianwu''s eyes were cold. "His mouth is sharp. I don''t know. How many times can I get this time?"


    Sally responded directly with a counterattack. With a sprint, her figure directly crossed the space and instantly appeared in front of tianwu! So fast! Like a black ghost, LengSheng relies on the strength of the shadow to move in space!?


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but be shocked. This physical brute force breaks the air. It''s an operation that high-level green dragon can do, otherwise it will be damaged by space resistance.


    Not to mention how hard Sally cultivates, the abyss witch really deserves her reputation!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4226

    Tianwu obviously didn''t expect that Sally leaf would change from an energy particle form to an ultra-strong polymer.


    When Sally hit tianwu in the face with a fist, tianwu realized that the situation was bad!


    "Bang!!"


    Tianwu was severely hurt, and her flesh rolled wildly, and her face was obviously sunken!


    Don''t talk about tianwu. Ye Fan feels pain when he looks at it!


    Unexpectedly, although tianwu''s body was hit hard, the female martial god appeared behind Sally''s body!


    "Dong Dong!! -"


    A round of ultra-high frequency jabs, the female martial god stole the attack and violently attacked Sally''s back!


    Sally herself fell down in embarrassment. Fortunately, the second form of the shadow was extremely tough, but she was slightly injured and repaired quickly.


    "Bitch... Come again!!"


    Tianwu pinched his cheek bone and repaired it quickly. At the same time, she scolded and launched a frontal attack on Sally again.


    It seems that Sally Ye is also provoked by her anger and fiercely dances towards the sky to fight back!


    Tianwu''s fist speed is comparable to Ye Fan''s flying sword. Those two arms are like accurate machinery. Each fist can smash the destructive power of the stars!


    Although she competed with many experts in training, compared with sky dance, it is obvious that her skills are not at the same level.


    Fortunately, the demon shadow is extremely resistant to beating. In terms of physical conditions, it is only strong but not weak. It can fight back and forth with tianwu!


    The figures of the two women constantly collided fiercely in various spaces of the Golden Island.


    With constant consumption, Sally absorbs the power of Yin chaos around her to supplement her demon particles.


    As a result, the temperature around the Golden Island is getting higher and higher, just like a furnace!


    Golden Island directly entered the self-defense mode, and a huge protective cover shrouded the island and Xinggang.


    "What is the origin of this abyss devil that can last so long?"


    "Tianwu, don''t delay. She can recover too much!"


    The family owners can''t bear it anymore and hope to solve the battle as soon as possible.


    Tianwu also realized that this fight is not the way.


    She fought with the female martial god two times, but Sally Ye Leng carried it hard.


    Sally''s recovery ability is too amazing to take strong medicine. I''m afraid it can''t be solved at once.


    "Unity of mind and spirit!!"


    Tianwu calls back the female martial god. After overlapping and integrating with herself, the pressure increases sharply again!


    Ye Fan had seen the tyrant use this move in the college assessment before.


    But the integration of sky dance is more rapid and the effect is more perfect.


    Tianwu''s body has obviously expanded and grown by a third. A blonde hair can''t be tied at all and dances wildly.


    "Female martial god, no mind crazy war!"


    Tianwu''s eyes were covered with blood.


    She was full of golden chaotic power, filled with scarlet flame.


    With the eyes losing their senses, tianwu played a triumphant song of crazy war against the female martial god!


    Fist shadow, palm shadow and kick are more than three times faster than before!


    Every move turns into a golden red light column, and the span directly crosses the whole golden island!


    If there is a vast Nebula in front of tianwu at this time, I''m afraid it will be directly destroyed by her fist shadow!


    It''s like a supernova explosion, with countless fragments all shooting in one direction of Sally!


    The fierce attack makes this golden civilization space begin to be overwhelmed, and the scope of fragmentation continues to expand!


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but be shocked. This crazy female god of war, peacefully and often, is she really alone!?


    Sally''s shadow began to fall into complete passivity, her body began to crack inch by inch, and her recovery had begun to be unsustainable


    But just then, a force that had been repressed before burst out from Sally!


    Like a sharp claw tearing the starry sky out of the abyss!


    "Your anger, your unwillingness, I accept..."


    Sally released her mystery, revenge!


    A lot of damage released by tianwu is stored in countless demon particles!


    At this moment, six pairs of huge gray magic wings spread out behind Sally''s body, and one of them also increased several times, just like countless detailed silver snakes dancing wildly!


    Sally leaves condensed two abyss devil blades in her hands. The big sword burning devil flame is held by two seemingly slender arms, but it is as light as nothing!


    "Blade of revenge!!"


    With complete feeling, Sally waved her two black fire blades towards the dense fist shadow of sky dance!


    What moves, resist, flaws, all left behind!


    Attack! Attack! Only crazy attack! Regardless of the cost, regardless of the consequences!


    For a moment, the dark flame and the golden red fist shadow collided with each other destructively!


    At that time, the universe began to crumble, countless lights and flames went out, ice, thunder, water and fire, and elemental particles scattered and fled!


    The vast golden island, unexpectedly heavy and floating, began to deviate from its original position.


    "Bad!! the space can''t bear it. First stabilize the Golden Island!!"


    The owners of the house found that the golden island was about to be involved in the space crack, so they quickly showed their cultivation and resisted the attack fluctuation of the two women together.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to care much. He only cares about his own spaceship and guards a third of an acre.


    Seeing the chaotic scene in front of her, Ye Fan showed a satisfied smile


    It''s a surprise that Sally and tianwu can achieve this situation.


    "Buzz!"


    A sword roar like a dragon!


    Ye Fan waved it off with a black and gold light blade and intercepted it in front of Sally and tianwu.


    The sword light across the Star River is like an insurmountable natural moat, which forcibly separates the two women!


    The two men''s attack fell on the blade of the sword, and they all went into the sea, almost without any effect.


    "OK, call here."


    At the command of Ye Fan, Sally Ye reluctantly returned to normal and returned to Ye Fan.


    Tianwu frowned, "why? It''s not over yet."


    "If we continue to fight, it will be a draw at most. As a maid, I can''t beat your female martial god."


    Ye fan can see that tianwu still has spare power, but Sally has used the profound meaning of the goddess of vengeance.


    Sally Ye bit her red lips reluctantly, but she didn''t argue with Ye Fan.


    Since Ye Fan said she couldn''t do it yet, she continued to practice hard.


    "The sword God means that, but will he challenge our twelve aristocratic families?" Zuo Qiuwei asked.


    Ye Fan spread his hand, "since I haven''t won a sky dance, my maid can''t win the golden roulette war."


    "I did what I said. Anda civilization should be managed by your twelve aristocratic families."


    All the owners were relieved, but they all tasted something else


    It seems... At the beginning, Ye Fan didn''t really intend to conquer anda civilization. It''s more like looking for an excuse to make this abyss demon maid show her face.


    There is no doubt that even if Sally doesn''t beat tianwu, she may fight with tianwu, and her reputation will soon spread to all major civilizations.


    In the history of the big world, no demon family has been so powerful.


    This is indeed ye fan''s real intention.


    Sally leaf is a flag to help her become famous, and the demons in all major civilizations will yearn for the five too.


    What he wants is not only the Terran, but also all ethnic groups should pay attention to the five tais in order to achieve the best effect.


    Tianwu also realized that she might have been used and became more and more dissatisfied.


    "Lord Jianshen, I''ve always been serious. Since I haven''t finished fighting, I''ll find a chance to fight with you, a maid..."


    "I hope that at that time, the sword God won''t stop it," said the fierce general of tianwu. "Of course, if the sword God has pity on incense and jade and is not willing to let the maid be killed, I can understand."


    Ye Fan couldn''t hear the vinegar in it and said with a smile, "is it because you want to kill my maid so that you can replace her?"


    "You..." tianwu stared. She always teased others, or was teased for the first time. She was oppressed for a while.


    Just as she was about to fight back, a thought suddenly came and a message came... Tianwu frowned and had to whisper: "sword God has time, Lord Antu, I want to see you."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4227

    Antu?


    Ye Fan wondered, isn''t this guy hiding behind fate all the time? Why do you suddenly want to contact him in private?


    "If you want to see me, come here by yourself. Why don''t you ask me to come to the door?"


    Tianwu said helplessly, "Lord Antu has difficulties, otherwise he won''t send a message through me."


    After thinking for a while, Ye Fan asked, "where does she want to see you?"


    "Yingling hall."


    The so-called Yingling hall is the most sacred place of Anda civilization.


    It does not belong to the sphere of influence of any of the twelve hero families and has been delimited separately.


    This was once the ancient battlefield of Anda world. It was here that the twelve heroes completed the last war and overthrew the last anda Dynasty.


    Of course, it''s up to them to know whether the twelve rebels successfully rebelled or whether the twelve heroes really overthrew the tyranny.


    Ye Fan asked ah Qun and Sally ye to return to God first, and he himself came to this ancient battlefield through transmission.


    In the center of the ancient battlefield, twelve magnificent statues surround a square.


    Here, the special magnetic field makes all kinds of energy unable to diffuse.


    Countless powerful heroes who died in the war have been entrenched for a long time, and even more and more.


    Even the strong stars and gods will be extremely dangerous when they come here, so ordinary people don''t dare to get close at all.


    As soon as Ye Fan landed in the square, countless powerful souls in armor surrounded him.


    "Foreigners! Break into the hall of heroes and die!"


    These ancient strongmen, who accumulated strong anger and unwilling, rushed to Ye Fan one after another.


    "Roar!"


    The green dragon and the dragon soul emerge from Ye Fan. The huge dragon head releases the supreme majesty that frightens the common people.


    Long Wei swept Liuhe, and a group of ghost soldiers who had just been extremely fierce retreated!


    "Nine... Nine robbers of the green dragon!"


    Thousands of troops and horses, after feeling the power of the dragon, were scared to retreat in a hurry!


    The ear finally quieted down.


    Ye Fan frowned, "don''t you want me to come to this place just to scare me?"


    At this time, a woman''s voice appeared behind Ye Fan.


    "The sword God is afraid to make a mistake. It''s only for you to scare these ancestors. They can''t scare you."


    "I invite you here just because what is said here will not spread to the outside world."


    "As the manager of Anda civilization, my return here will not arouse the suspicion of the people in the temple."


    Ye Fan turned around and saw an ordinary looking woman wearing home clothes and shoulder length hair.


    At first glance, I really think that aunt came here for shopping.


    Through the breath, Ye Fan can conclude that this is Antu. That''s right.


    "Why does the sword God look at me like this?" Antu asked.


    "Nothing. I just didn''t expect you to look so ordinary."


    Antu asked, "can''t you be a judge because of your ordinary appearance?"


    "It really doesn''t matter," Ye Fan nodded. "Why did you ask me to come here?"


    Antu took a deep breath and said with a heavy face: "I think the sword God already knows that Junbao... That is, the tyrant, is actually my son."


    Ye Fan acquiesced and said nothing.


    "Just yesterday... Junbao was invited by the creator and was able to meet the creator."


    "Creator? Which creator?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Who else can it be? Naturally, it is the creator God of our temple," Antu said.


    Isn''t there the five elements of life, space and time


    Antu smiled. "The sword God seems to have misunderstood the creation God system. The five creation gods are the first five children of the creation God."


    "And the five creator gods have evolved into various parts of the big world."


    "For example, demons and undead are derived from the God of death and creation."


    "Including today''s gods, they are also gradually evolved from these creation gods. They are the grandchildren of the creation gods."


    "The creator God, as we generally call him, is the source of the gods, the only and supreme one."


    Ye Fan suddenly looks like Pangu incarnating all things. These creator gods have become a part of the big world.


    "Isn''t it a good thing for your son to see the creator? Why are you looking for me?"


    Antu said positively, "it''s strange..."


    "Fart!" Ye Fan said impatiently.


    Antu was speechless for a moment before he said, "according to the past practice, the creator only met with the chief of the Academy."


    "But this time, after you was summoned, you even called Junbao the second place."


    "And since he went in, he hasn''t come out again..."


    Ye Fan''s face changed slightly. Did you travel around the world and see the creator? This should be the eternal purpose


    What happened to the tyrant?


    Did you run away in danger? Or... Something else.


    "Sword God, my son Junbao... I''m afraid it''s more or less bad," Antu said with a sudden expression.


    Ye Fan was stunned. "What do you mean? Do you think the creator killed him?"


    "I don''t know, but my father can sense the life strength of future generations."


    "He told me that Junbao''s soul doesn''t seem to exist..." Antu''s eyes were slightly red.


    Ye Fan thought hard, "your father... God of war Wolfgang?"


    Antu nodded, "exactly."


    "You are really the daughter of the God of war. The tyrant is the blood of the God of war... No wonder your physical condition is so excellent."


    Ye Fan muttered and asked, "you didn''t ask me to go to the creator to help you find your son?"


    "I know it''s a little difficult, but I have only one son..."


    Antu clenched his teeth and said, "I''m loyal to the temple. If that guy kills my son, I''ll never give up."


    "You''re not weak either. Go and ask yourself. Why are you looking for an outsider like me?"


    "I think I have a place among the adjudicators, but there are many difficulties in forcibly investigating the matter."


    Antu smiled bitterly: "without saying anything else, at the door of the residence of the creator God, the chaotic king of that year, the emperor conquered heaven."


    "In the historical ranking of the Academy, he is one higher than me... It''s hard for me to even enter that door with him."


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows are locked. He is the eighth in history. He has disappeared for so long. He even works as a "watchdog" in the temple?


    "Sword God, I have also had some contacts with the Taichu demon Dragon Emperor, and I also have friends with the eternal emperor."


    "I know that you have something to do with the eternal emperor to participate in the college examination this time."


    "He is investigating the whereabouts of his beloved in those years, and you must have cooperated with the eternal emperor."


    Antu looked sincere and said, "I''m willing to be your insider. As long as I can save Junbao, I''m willing to try anything!"


    "You think too much. Yongheng did come to me, but it''s just to stimulate him to travel around the world and let him participate in the college examination."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "although I am confident, I will not be blind to think that I can fight against the temple and the creator God."


    "If you want to find your own son, ask yourself. I''m an outsider and don''t want to meddle in these things."


    After talking, Ye Fan was too lazy to say more, so he turned and sent away.


    Antu tried to stay, but ye fan didn''t give him a chance at all.


    The hall of the spirit was quiet again.


    After a while, behind Antu, there appeared a black robed and gold faced adjudicator, who was the emperor of destiny.


    "It seems that he is very alert," said destiny.


    Antu''s look is also gradually bleak, "is it possible that we are distracted? His strength now really doesn''t need to play with fire with eternity."


    "Looking at his recent moves, he should be playing a big chess..." destiny said: "it doesn''t matter. Wait a few more times, and he may take the bait."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4229

    The city of destiny, the palace.


    The appearance of an uninvited guest in the chaotang hall today made the heavenly omen emperor frown.


    "Lord Protector, how long have you been in court? Have you forgotten the rules of the court?"


    Pang Xun, dressed in black armor and silver helmets and holding a famous sword, was invincible. Like a commander in chief, he stepped into the hall.


    "Pang Xun! It''s treason to go to the temple with a knife without your Majesty''s permission!!"


    A remonstrating official was furious and stood up and accused angrily! "Jingle!!"


    With the sound of the sword, the golden awn flashed, and the admonitor''s head fell to the ground! Blood splashes Jinluan! "Pang Xun!! how dare you!!"


    The heavenly omen emperor realized that the situation was wrong, but his face remained unchanged. "Do you really want to rebel?"


    "Your Majesty, I''m here today just to ask your majesty something."


    "What''s up?"


    "Your Majesty, compared with the founding fathers, how about the destiny of the great emperor?"


    Tianzhao emperor''s eyelids jumped, "how can Gu be compared with his ancestors?"


    "In that case, your majesty knows that your reign has exceeded the destiny of the great emperor!"


    Pang Xun pointed to the emperor''s chair with a knife, "Tianzhao, it''s time to abdicate."


    The ministers were in an uproar! However, nearly half of the ministers remained silent.


    Seeing this scene, Tianzhao emperor''s face turned red and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Everything you do is for the sake of the Empire! As an imperial minister, you dare to be unfaithful and disrespectful!"


    "Where is general Chu Wei?"


    Soon, Chu Wei, the commander of the great interior in gold armor, stepped into the hall quickly! "Chu Wei, I''m going to ask you to send a forbidden army to take down the traitor Pang Xun!"


    After hearing the order, Chu Wei looked up and said, "Your Majesty, the end will not understand why you want to arrest the Duke of protection?"


    "You!?


    ¡±Tianzhao emperor''s heart sank, "are you going to rebel, too?


    £¡¡±


    Chu Wei lowered his eyebrows and said, "the last general just thinks that the Duke of protection is right. His majesty is naturally not as good as the emperor of heaven. Why should he sit on it for so long?"


    Tianzhao emperor was so angry that he trembled and couldn''t speak.


    "Your Majesty, have you forgotten that Chu Wei was once the Deputy General of the old minister? Don''t you really think he betrayed the old minister?"


    Pang Xun sneered: "Your Majesty doesn''t seem to understand the feelings between soldiers at all. Also, why did your majesty really lead the army?"


    As soon as the voice fell, several big military officers stood up one after another.


    "Your Majesty, please abdicate!"


    Tianzhao emperor''s face turned red and white. After taking a few breaths, he looked coldly at his silent son Tianhao.


    "Prince, why don''t you talk?"


    Tianhao looked embarrassed, sighed and stood up and said, "father emperor, my son''s ministers are for father emperor and want to deal with it."


    "If you abdicate, you are the new king. Aren''t you happy?"


    Tianzhao emperor sneered.


    Tianhao said with a wry smile, "the father emperor is joking. Now Pang Guogong leads a group of rebellious ministers to rebel. If his son and Minister sit on the throne, isn''t it also rebellious?"


    "The most respected person is the father emperor. If the father emperor does not allow it, the son ministers will never dare to covet the throne."


    "It''s a pity that my son and minister are alone and can''t help my father and Emperor subdue these anti thieves, so my son and minister are very sad."


    The heavenly omen emperor laughed at the speech: "what a prince! They help you rebel and usurp the throne, and you can leave yourself clean!"


    "Your Majesty, old ministers, etc. are just for the sake of the country. If you want your majesty to stop enough, don''t be a foolish king."


    "All this is the self assertion of the old minister and others. The prince doesn''t know it at all."


    Pang Xun said with a smile, "now the whole palace has been controlled by the old minister. In the court, all the ministers have agreed. Why should your majesty struggle again?"


    "For the country of the Empire, please abdicate!"


    Seeing that the situation was gone, all the courtiers helped pangxun to force the palace.


    Emperor Zhao gnashed his teeth. "A group of ungrateful old people are eager to curry favor with the new king before they are old?


    £¡¡±


    "Abdication?


    Of course you can, but who said to leave the throne to the crown prince? "


    Emperor Tianzhao stood up and said, "today, Gu made an order to depose crown prince Tianhao and establish Prince Xing He as the prince!"


    They all shook their heads up and down the hall.


    Tianhao sneered and said, "father emperor, why do you bother? Now no one listens to you, can this purpose be spread?"


    "Of course!" At this time, a handsome man holding a decree came out of the back hall.


    "Yusheng smoke, you finally figured it out," Pang Xun smiled with an expected smile.


    So, your majesty, you have to change this thing in advance


    "As long as this edict is passed out, the whole world will know that you are rebellious and Tianhao is patricide."


    "Xinghe, the ninth prince, can legitimately form a riot army to kill you and succeed you."


    Yusheng Yan said with a smile: "Pang Xun, Prince, under Prince Ding''an, can there be a national teacher disciple like King LONGYE? Do you really think you can sit in this position?"


    "Joke", Tian Hao disdained: "my nine younger brothers, who only know to visit mountains and rivers, have no foundation in the court and army, and deserve to compete for the throne with this palace?"


    "It seems that you are really old, Master Yu Jun and father Huang. It''s stupid to bet on him."


    Pang Xun said with a smile: "Yu Shengyan, I wanted to make friends in those years. I''ll give you a chance. Now I''ve destroyed the imperial edict. I''ll let you live."


    Yusheng Yan recalled, "why don''t I remember that you and I have friends?"


    "Hum," Pang Xun said coldly, "do you really think you can take this decree out of the palace?"


    Before the voice fell, a golden curtain of light surrounded the whole palace in an instant.


    The defense array of the Imperial Palace has been opened reversely and closed the Imperial Palace directly.


    "Now, even the star God can''t break through the encirclement forcibly in a short time. Yushengyan, you''re dead."


    "Really?"


    Yusheng''s cigarette was a joke: "in fact, I didn''t intend to break through the siege. You forced the palace. It''s just for the prince to ascend, but can the prince really live to that moment?"


    While talking, Yusheng yanhuoran threw out the folding fan in his hand! The folding fan has condensed a mass of ultra-high concentrated chaotic energy in advance. At this time, it bursts out and releases a terrible star God explosion shock wave! Seeing this, Pang Xun not only didn''t protect Tianhao, but fiercely waved it off! "Natural cutting!!"


    The Supreme Master is invincible and draws a sword to destroy the withered and decadent. The goal is the heavenly omen emperor on the high platform! Two of the three God generals, almost at the same time, release killing moves to each other''s master!! Sooner or later, a golden glare, Vajra virtual shadow, shrouded in Tianhao! "Dang!! -" Yu Shengyan''s chaotic explosion, stunned that he failed to explode the body protecting King Kong! On the other side, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of Tianzhao emperor.


    The masked man in black showed only a pair of slender eyes and turned one hand into a touch of dark ink like energy to form a shield.


    "Bang!!"


    The sword fell on the shield. After most of it was absorbed, it could not hurt the Tianzhao emperor behind.


    It''s obvious that the emperor is around.


    But when he saw the King Kong, he was still surprised.


    "Don''t move heaven!?


    Dry well monk!? "


    Yu Shengyan also recognized the master of this skill and was greatly stunned.


    At this time, an ascetic monk with long legs and thin skin and bones, sitting cross legged and covered with golden awns, floated into the hall from the outside.


    "Your Majesty, long time no see."


    This ascetic monk is the last of the three gods, the dry well that has "disappeared" for a long time.


    Tianzhao emperor was angry and puzzled. "You were just a slave of Anda civilization in those days. It was only because you had talent that you saved you from the sea of suffering."


    "You should have been the most trusted person of Gu. In those days, you claimed that you wanted to leave the imperial city and travel around."


    "Gu confessed that he never treated you badly, but why did you betray Gu?


    £¡¡±


    The dry well looked calm and said, "although your majesty is kind to the poor monk, the poor monk has repaid his Majesty in that year."


    "I came here to repay my teacher''s kindness. I had to protect the prince''s life."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I only protect the prince, and I don''t care about anything else."


    Yusheng frowned, "Shien?


    Aren''t you a Buddhist?


    You have a master?


    £¡¡±


    "Disorderly officials and thieves can make up anything for rebellion!"


    Tianzhao emperor was very angry and said with a smile: "Lao Lian, leave here with loneliness. If you have spare power, kill pangxun and dry well by the way."


    As soon as this remark came out, Pang Xun and kujing all looked serious. It was Lao Lian that they had been vigilant.


    Tianzhao emperor, the last card, the "shadow" of the mysterious origin! Lianliankan sighed, moved his neck and said, "it''s inconvenient in broad daylight. I''d better wait for night."


    The moment his voice fell, the whole hall suddenly fell into darkness!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4230

    All the officials present fell into panic and confusion, trying to operate cultivation and release light one by one.


    What makes people feel terrible is that the light they release will be quickly absorbed by the surrounding darkness!?


    "Uh huh!!"


    "Screamed in all directions!".


    In the endless darkness, the blade like dark ink condenses directly from the air.


    These imperial guards whose accomplishments have reached at least the gold level are pierced by the blade that suddenly appears in the dark, which is impossible to prevent! "Don''t move heaven, golden body Dharma phase!"


    At this time, the ascetic monk''s dry well opened his arms. That day, the golden body suddenly expanded and dispersed a lot of darkness in the blink of an eye! Many people, including Tian Hao, are protected by this golden body, but they are safe for the time being.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. This Lianliankan is just a killer hundreds of years ago. It''s a shadow profession. It''s good at attacking the strong and defending the weak. It''s the best at sneaking attacks."


    "We just need to find the right target, and the shadow is not enough to be afraid!"


    After all, Pang Xun is a golden sword and iron horse. He saw the big scene and immediately saw the core of the battle.


    Don''t worry about the old company, kill tianzhaodi and force the old company to defend, then you can have an advantage! "Faint gentleman, take your life!"


    Pang Xun took the lead in sending out the sword. He waved it boldly. The huge half moon knife light was pushed horizontally and cut away! With the silver cultivation of Tianzhao emperor and the fighting skills of the tripod, it is impossible to escape the knife of the top star God! Lao Lian knew it naturally, so he had already released a dark liquid energy at the foot of Tianzhao emperor.


    "Shadow pool!"


    The heavenly omen emperor stumbled, and his body seemed to fall into a pool, directly into the darkness, and disappeared!?


    "Space spell?"


    Pang Xun failed with a knife and could not help frowning. They were surprised that the shadow assassin could use this space spell.


    "Lord Protector, it seems that you have miscalculated in your rebellion."


    Yusheng Yan joked and said, "Your Majesty is hidden. If you can''t find him, you can only attack the old company. Can you really stop us with you?"


    "Yusheng smoke, don''t be happy too early. Don''t forget where this is." Pang Xun was calm and seemed to have been prepared.


    Yusheng was stunned. He suddenly thought of something and shouted, "no! Old company, don''t love war, leave the city of destiny!"


    "It''s too late!"


    At this time, the whole golden array guarding the palace suddenly flashed a more intense platinum light! The magnificent statue of the destiny emperor in the palace seemed to be alive and opened his eyes! A white golden energy body of the destiny emperor came out of the statue and looked at the direction of the main hall with majestic eyes.


    "The destiny token was indeed hidden by you!!"


    Yusheng Yan gritted his teeth and knew it was bad.


    After the resignation of the emperor of destiny, some people destroyed its place of prosperity and left a little defense means in the city of destiny.


    In this statue of destiny, there is a ray of divine separation sleeping.


    Although far less than the real destiny emperor, but also better than the general star God, comparable to the half step creator.


    Destiny named it "destiny Guardian". The key activated is a destiny token.


    In order to prevent being embezzled by outsiders, it must be the descendants with the blood of the Heavenly Emperor to awaken the guardian.


    In fact, for the later emperor destiny, this is no longer a necessary means.


    No one will be tired of living. Go to the city of destiny and destroy it.


    Moreover, the guardian of destiny cannot hurt the descendants of destiny. In other words, the token of destiny has little effect on the royal family''s struggle for power.


    Therefore, the later kings did not care much about the destiny token.


    At first, Emperor Tianzhao succeeded in usurping the throne, but the token was not found, as if it had been lost.


    As a result, Pang Xun hid it! "Hum, my God enlightens the imperial family. How can a despicable shadow enter and leave the palace in a dignified way?"


    Tianhao then took out the token and said proudly on his face, "Lianliankan, you can''t think of leaving the palace if you have destiny to guard it!"


    For the guardian of destiny, shadow assassins like Lao Lian are obviously the first-class defense targets.


    In addition, Tianhao can control the guardian to a certain extent by mastering the token, which makes it easier to target the old company.


    Lao Lian knew that it would be unwise to attack the immovable Tianzun and kill Tianhao now.


    He disappeared directly from the hall! The guardian of destiny released a strong light, and the darkness of the whole palace was dispelled immediately! A huge palm, like an open eye, fell on a palace wall! "Boom!"


    The incomparably hard ground of the palace also collapsed! That space was seriously disturbed, and the sophisticated figure had to flash out of the darkness! Lao Lian has a pair of slender eyes, and his eyes are particularly dignified.


    He turned into a faint shadow, quickly circled behind the guardian of heaven, and jumped up. The Black Dagger drew a black awn into the sky! But the sharp black blade could not split the protective light guarded by heaven! "Ha ha! It''s just a shadow. Do you want to deceive the great destiny emperor?"


    "Even if it''s just a copy, it''s not something you can fight!"


    Tianhao joked.


    The guardian of destiny ignored Lao Lian''s attack and stepped on another ground. A stream of black water sprang up on the ground and Tianzhao emperor collapsed! In fact, by doing so, the guardian of destiny is "rescuing" Tianzhao emperor.


    But as soon as Tianzhao emperor saw the guardian of destiny in front of him, he immediately knew what had happened. He was very angry! "Pang Xun! How dare you cheat gu!?"


    The guardian of destiny will not kill him, but in this way, he is exposed to the full view of the public and in danger! "Hum, if you abdicate obediently, why do you do that?


    £¡¡±


    While talking, the guardian of destiny has chased and killed the "Assassin" Lao Lian.


    The powerful martial arts and frontal combat ability of the Heavenly Emperor can''t be compared with assassins like Lao Lian?


    The guardian''s fists and feet are like a platinum whirlwind, and the old company can only be tired of dodging.


    Pang Xun saw that the old company was chased by the guardian of heaven. Knowing that the opportunity was not lost, he took Chu Wei and killed Zhao emperor! Yusheng Yan also caught up with them at this time, and countless hidden weapons like petals flew out of the folding fan in his hand! "Storm flying flowers!"


    The gorgeous concealed weapons seem messy, but in fact they all shoot at their life gate at a strange arc angle.


    As the distance increases, the speed increases instead of decreasing! Pang Xun frowned slightly and waved his backhand knife into an arch wave! "Empty clear cut!"


    The dagger Gang Qi wave blocked out all the hidden weapons of Yusheng smoke.


    With this cover, Chu Wei killed in front of Tianzhao emperor! Tianzhao emperor watched helplessly. The great commander he had trusted for many years was about to cut down with a knife, glared angrily and panicked!! anything that vanishes in a flash! Chu Wei suddenly looked cold, as if he smelled something dangerous and shouted "bad"! But it''s too late! "Whoosh! -" Chu Wei''s arms, legs and even half of his body were dismembered in the air!! In the air, the ultra-high concentration chaotic silk thread, which is so thin that it cannot be detected, plays a key role! "Fiber cloud silk!?"


    Pang Xun frowned and saw the figure of a woman dressed in blue military uniform, who appeared valiantly in front of Tianzhao emperor.


    The woman''s long hair is coiled up, holding a three foot green peak, and her eyes are like cold stars.


    "I almost forgot that there was another imperial concubine mu in the palace." Pang Xun''s face was ugly.


    "Love imperial concubine" Tianzhao emperor''s eyes are red. Adversity shows true feelings, and it is difficult to say complete words.


    While guarding, concubine Mu whispered, "don''t worry, your majesty. I''ve heard the news before the big array has been opened."


    "Xinghe already knows that the crown prince is rebellious and will come back to escort him!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4231

    The heavenly omen emperor was inspired, but he was very worried. He didn''t know whether he could wait until the star river came back.


    Besides, can the people of Xinghe family really play a turning role?


    Just then, Chu Wei''s broken flesh on the ground was wrapped in a golden energy.


    The dry well in the distance, chanting words in his mouth, stretched out his big hand and clenched it in the air! "Return to the Yang hand!"


    The golden big hand brought amazing resilience. Chu Wei quickly completed the physical integration and the wound healed! For the star God, this dismemberment was not fatal. Now with the help of dry well, Chu Wei was almost resurrected with blood! "Old bald thief! At this time, what mercy is there behind your back?"


    Yusheng''s smoke is too bad. The dry well seems to be no killer, but it protects Tianhao and helps treat him. On the contrary, it is more hypocritical and hateful! "You''d better take care of yourself!"


    Pang Xun attacked Yusheng smoke again. The supreme unbeaten knife was like a rolling billow, waving a surging knife at Yusheng smoke again and again.


    Yu Shengyan is at a disadvantage in both career and cultivation. His original body method can be matched, but in this limited environment, he is tied up and has no way to show it.


    Chu Wei suffered the first dark loss and no longer attacked easily. Instead, he summoned all the rebels and shot a large number of chaotic magic crystal arrows at emperor Zhao and imperial concubine Mu from a distance! The arrow of "whoosh whoosh" falls, and each magic crystal will burst into a powerful chaotic force.


    The Xian Yun silk of imperial concubine mu can prevent thousands of troops from attacking, but it has limited effect on these arrows.


    In desperation, Zuo qiumu had to wave his sword, block left and sweep right, and block the arrows as far as possible.


    But in this way, Zuo qiumu himself must resist these arrows.


    These are the killers used to deal with experts. They constantly explode with high intensity, which makes Zuo qiumu scarred all over at once! "Love imperial concubine" Tianzhao emperor looked at the woman bleeding for herself, suffering, angry and unwilling "Lao Lian!! what are you doing!?"


    "You promised to be alone! Have you forgotten!?"


    The heavenly omen emperor screamed.


    "Ha ha, dizzy gentleman, since we dare to do it, we have naturally considered Lianliankan."


    "Do you really think that a shadow that cannot live under the light can save your life?"


    Pang Xun said loudly: "the emperor of Shenqi Empire, even relying on an unknown assassin, you are the shame of the Empire!!"


    Tianhao holds a token and is in high spirits. "Lord Protector, general Chu Wei, don''t worry. With this temple, the assassin can''t go out alive!"


    At this time, the old company was indeed quite embarrassed.


    That day, life guarded the place where he passed, and all the shadows were illuminated transparently. There was no hiding place for him at all! Although Lao Lian had a brilliant body method and a very fast speed, the guardian of destiny was only strong but not weak. He was completely chasing him.


    It''s like dancing on a steel wire. Once caught, the old company may be doomed! "In a world where there is only light, the shadow assassin is just a fish to be slaughtered."


    Pang Xun grinned and waved a knife. The figure was divided into three. The three figures waved three knives and directly turned into nine blades! "Nine song series!!"


    Pang Xun took advantage of Yu Shengyan''s attention and was attracted away by Lao Lian. He wanted to kill him! Yusheng''s smoke can''t be avoided. The magic weapon of folding fan in his hand suddenly unfolds and becomes a huge fan shield! "Keng Keng! -" several knives cut on the folding fan, and several holes appeared on the fan immediately! Yusheng Yan narrowly escaped a disaster, but he also knew that his fan was useless and it would be difficult to hide next time! Seeing that the general trend is gone, Tianzhao emperor looks like death.


    At this time, the scene of despair appeared on the side of the heavenly omen emperor. Lao Lian''s speed slowed down. That day, he ordered to guard with a fist. Lao Lian''s body was beaten into meat and mud!?


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha!" Tianhao laughed, "what God inspired the first assassin? A small copy of my heavenly ancestor can easily destroy it!"


    But before the voice fell, a cold wave that made people in the Imperial City palpitate suddenly appeared! The old company that had just been beaten into meat mud turned all the pieces into dark energy! Then, Lao Lian revived in the form of pure black energy body again at the speed visible to the naked eye!?


    "This breath is" Pang Xun frowned and suddenly felt a subtle change, which made him uneasy.


    At this time, a dark vortex appeared in the sky of the imperial city.


    All the light was absorbed, and the sky entered the deep darkness again. The destiny guarded nature. Regardless of these, he launched an attack on the old company again.


    But this time, the heavy fist of the guardian of destiny hit Lao Lian. Even if Lao Lian''s energy body was destroyed, it would be reunited in an instant.


    It seemed that Lao Lian could not be killed at all, so he stood between heaven and earth.


    "Upanishadism killed himself into benevolence" yushengyan saw this scene and murmured, "so, he didn''t lie" "what are you talking about?


    This is the profound meaning? "


    Pang Xun was stunned.


    Yusheng Yan couldn''t help laughing. "Oh, I once asked veteran why he likes sweets. Do you know how he answered?"


    "Pang Xun kept silent and frowned.


    "He said that he had lost the three basic tastes of acid, bitter and salty, leaving only the sweet one."


    "The reason why he lost it is because from his birth, the dark god gave him a profound meaning called ''killing himself into benevolence''."


    "In those years when he was an assassin, every time he suffered a fatal injury, he would resurrect, and the price of resurrection was to lose a sense."


    "In fact, Lao can''t even see or hear, smell or touch" "but similarly, with his continuous resurrection, he will become stronger and stronger, and the dark god will give him unlimited power to approach God."


    "There is only a wisp of sweetness left in Lao Lian''s life. If he can''t even taste his favorite sweets, he will come to the last step!"


    Pang Yuming finally realized why Pang Yuming''s palpitation was the last step! "The creator has entered the realm of the Creator!"


    "To be exact, he may have become the new dark god!"


    Yusheng Yan looked up at the deep dark vortex.


    A huge dark shadow fell over the imperial city from there.


    A pair of big dark hands wrapped Lao Lian.


    It seems that he is carrying out some kind of ceremony and completing a kind of inheritance. "He is the son of the dark god and the chosen successor of the dark god." "he was born not to live, but to die and lose again and again!"


    "This is the successor of the dark god. What you need to experience is really ironic. This is the evil god!"


    Hearing this, even Tianzhao emperor was shocked.


    Only then did he realize that Lao Lian refused to become the dark god without entering the realm of the Creator!?


    Lao Lian didn''t want to give in to fate. Even if there was only a trace of sweetness left, he always adhered to it.


    But now, in order to break the situation and fulfill his promise with Tianzhao emperor, Lao Lian gave up his last perception.


    He, completely transformed into darkness! At this moment, Lao Lian suddenly turned into countless dark liquids and attached to the guardian of destiny! The guardian of heaven''s destiny seems to be entangled by countless black vines, which is difficult to break free.


    The sky is fading and fading rapidly! But at the same time, Lao Lian''s authority continued to rise, gradually took control of the whole destiny guard and turned it into a dark warrior! "Ah! How could this happen?"


    Tianhao screamed in horror at this time. The token in his hand turned black unconsciously! He was so frightened that he wanted to throw away the token, but the token adhered to his hand and sucked it like a barnacle!! What''s more, dark powers began to invade Tianhao''s body.


    Tian Hao was full of pain and ferocity and tried to resist, but now Lao Lian, who turned into the dark god, killed him like grass mustard.


    In the blink of an eye, Tianhao turned into a twisted corpse, and the spirit was also cleaned! Not only that, the courtiers and the forbidden troops in the hall were entangled by the dark force regardless of the enemy and ourselves! "Lao Lian! Lao Lian, stop!"


    Tianzhao emperor thought he was going to turn over the plate, but he didn''t want to. Lao Lian seemed to be crazy. He even started to kill the people who supported him!?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4232

    Yusheng Yan smiled bitterly: "it''s useless. He''s not an old company now, but a new dark evil god."


    "The dark god has no sense and emotion, so he naturally forgets his friendship with your majesty."


    "The ''benevolence'' of the dark god is to ignore all sentient beings."


    As soon as Tianzhao emperor heard this, his eyes showed a touch of regret and unwillingness, "how could this happen? He didn''t mention it to gu!"


    "Of course he won''t mention it to you, because he doesn''t know what it would be like to become an evil god."


    "It''s one of the most mysterious gods that come with darkness!!"


    "It''s stupid of you to stay with such a dangerous guy, such a stupid king!"


    Pang Xun roared loudly and was very angry! "Dry well! What do you eat?"


    Tianhao is clearly hiding in the protection range of the immovable Heavenly Master, but he was killed in the air!?


    As soon as the prince died, their forced palace became a complete rebellion, and their nature was completely different! Kurai knew that he had made a big mistake. A pair of thick eyebrows twisted together and jumped into the air.


    "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell!"


    "Don''t move the heaven, the four elephant god''s palm!"


    The golden Dharma phase was instantly divided into four in the air and surrounded the old company from four directions! Almost at the same time, the four expanding golden hands, carrying the rolling golden sea of air, took pictures of the old man! The dark body of Lao Lian was violently scattered under the fierce clapping of four big Buddha hands! But without waiting for everyone to react, countless dark tentacles were wrapped around the four Dharma phases.


    By invading the Dharma phase of the immovable deity, the power of the dark God began to affect the body of the dry well.


    Kujing twitched all over, and his eyes showed a painful color. Gradually, his eyes turned white and black! "Ah! -" the dry well twisted and struggled, opened his mouth, and black blood gushed out of his mouth! Not only that, the golden soul of the dry well is constantly being burned and evaporated by the dark flame! When they saw all this, their hands and feet were cold! This is the creator. Even if the old company who has just replaced the dark god kills a star God, it is simply easy! "Imperial concubine Mu! Take your majesty away!"


    Yushengyan hurriedly transmits the message to Zuo qiumu. It''s the best policy to run at this time.


    It is impossible for all the people on the scene to fight against a creator.


    "What about the people of the city of destiny?"


    Mu Guifei asked directly.


    The people of the whole city are constantly running away. They just thought that the prince would not affect the outside of the palace.


    The "household chores" of the royal family of Shenqi empire are not once or twice. Everyone is used to them.


    Therefore, the people were not prepared for the sudden violent departure of the dark god.


    Seeing wisps of souls being harvested by the dark god, the whole city has been in panic.


    The powerful have long run away, and only a few adventurers are still protecting civilians.


    But even if most people run for their lives early, they can''t get out of the darkness that envelops the whole city! "This is not what we can consider!"


    Yusheng Yan gritted his teeth.


    "Lao Lian is your Majesty''s escort. If he slaughters the city, how can your majesty feel at ease?"


    Mu Guifei said.


    The Tianzhao emperor behind was shocked and his eyes were red.


    It is this that he is struggling most at the moment.


    He is the longest reigning emperor of divine enlightenment. He doesn''t expect to surpass the emperor of heaven, but what he wants is also the historical reputation of a wise king.


    But now, in this situation, if the fate of the city is ruined, he can''t shirk his responsibility! Is it true that he spent his whole life trying to be a "tyrant" and "tyrant"!?


    He is unwilling! He would rather die than do this! "The imperial concubine is right. Yu Shengyan, you go to Xinghe with your will."


    The heavenly omen emperor said no, regardless of dissuasion, summoned up all his accomplishments and flew into the air! At this time, the palace defense array has been completely disintegrated by the power of the dark god.


    Where there is light, there is darkness.


    Throughout all evil gods, the dark god is a powerful existence at the top, which is not comparable to the evil gods of some small families.


    After all, Tianzhao emperor has only silver accomplishments. Even if he has the best defense Lingbao, he can''t stop the divine power of the dark god.


    Seeing, his body will be eroded by these dark forces.


    At this time, imperial concubine Mu rushed to Tianzhao emperor and resisted with her chaotic power.


    The couple looked at each other at this time, and everything was silent.


    Tianzhao emperor exhausted all his strength and shouted in the air: "what about the creator and gods?


    £¡¡±


    "Gu Cai is the emperor of Shenqi empire!!"


    "Lonely, live and die with the city of fate!!"


    His cry made countless people near the palace look at him one after another.


    Pang Xun, Chu Wei and others were stunned, with complex eyes.


    They didn''t expect that Tianzhao emperor would really sacrifice his life to stay.


    Some people are moved by it, but others disdain it.


    "Even if you die, do you want to die on the throne?" Pang Xun sneered.


    The dark god obviously won''t treat the mere emperor as a dish.


    The destiny guardian, who has been controlled by the dark, incarnates the dark guardian, turns the direction, and grabs it at Tianzhao emperor as soon as he reaches out his hand! "Fiber cloud silk!"


    Imperial concubine Mu tried to resist with the unique skills of zuoqiu family, but those chaotic silk threads were all corroded and broken by the force of darkness! "Your Majesty, run!"


    Zuoqiu Mu looked like this. He simply took the sword and spelled out all his accomplishments, and cut off the dark hand! "Love imperial concubine!! -" emperor Zhao shouted, looking at the woman who was always protecting himself. He was in love and burst into tears! Between lightning, stone and fire, a dragon chant came with the wind and thunder! "Boom!"


    A divine thunder across the sky, from a distant position, directly through the body of the dark Guardian! This mighty thunder will directly cause irreversible serious injury to the dark guardian, collapse and fall! "Tianji dragon crossbow, Lei Wang arrow!?"


    Many people present were delighted to recognize this move.


    Is it not the sword God who is strong in the green dragon?


    £¡ But soon, people saw that a strange man came to resist the wind.


    "Is this the dark god?"


    The man looked at the old company, who had been completely integrated with the darkness, with a fresh face.


    "It''s interesting to fill the whole space with your own divine power. No wonder the Dragon shadow and broken space can''t come directly."


    Imperial concubine Mu was rescued and asked in surprise, "who is the Dragon elder?


    Thank you for your help! "


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, thank your son."


    "Star River?"


    Concubine Mu looked surprised.


    At this time, Xinghe and long Chuxi hurried to the scene with LONGYE king and others.


    "Father emperor, mother imperial concubine, are you all right?"


    Xinghe saluted and said, "my son''s escort is late!"


    Tianzhao emperor was overjoyed. "Xinghe, is this green dragon expert you invited?"


    "I know my strength is low, so I want to ask the sword God for help."


    "But the sword God thought it was the family affair of the imperial family and refused to do it", Xinghe smiled bitterly.


    Tianzhao emperor was not surprised to hear it.


    The Dragon royal family and imperial royal family have always been very taboo and will not intervene in this issue of power transfer.


    Moreover, if ye fan is willing to make a move, he will not fall into this situation.


    "Who is this?


    ¡±"This is senior Ji Mingming. He is also a strong man of Jiujie green dragon from the fifth Tai. Therefore, he is not a member of the Dragon royal family and is not bound by the family rules."


    Xinghe said happily, "thanks to the wild king, they know that there is such an elder who happens to come to God''s enlightenment, so the children''s ministers can ask him to come to help."


    "Jiujie Qinglong!?


    Isn''t that the same as the creator? "


    Tianzhaodi was overjoyed: "Xinghe! You did a good job!!"


    Ji Mingming said discontentedly, "I want to chat and change a place. Stay here and get in the way!"


    "Don''t be angry, unknown elder. We''ll escort our father and Emperor away now!"


    Star River Road.


    "No, it''s up to you. It''s hard to get out of here!"


    With a wave of her hand, Ji Mingming opened the gate of the starry sky and "swallow the star" sent a group of people directly in.


    At this time, the dark god just attacked him. Countless dark tentacles were intertwined like vines and turned into a stronger dark whip, beating Ji Mingming fiercely! "Just in time!"


    Ji Mingming doesn''t move in the air and punches directly! "Destruction!"


    One of Ji''s nameless palms burst. At the same time, the accumulated power of the dragon''s blood turned into a beautiful torrent, like a dragon howling for nine days. It detonated in one direction!! The destruction shock wave from one palm evaporated all the tentacles of the dark god, and the dark god in the rear was blown apart!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4233

    With just one blow, it will directly kill a glorious road for the dark fateful city!


    When everyone was shocked by the power of the strong green dragon, someone was overlooking the war in the air.


    "The unknown elder is so powerful that he defeated the dark god with one move," Tuan Tuan exclaimed.


    Ye Fan disapproved and said, "that''s it? Your father and I can achieve this effect with one finger. How can we spend one hand?"


    "Tuan Tuan just said casually that the nameless elder naturally can''t compare with Wang," Sally smiled.


    "Yes, Dad, you let the unknown elder come by yourself. Can''t you praise him?" Without a word.


    Ye Fan coughed his throat awkwardly. "It''s just a matter of fact. Not to mention the dark god, it''s just that the energy body is scattered. The spirit is nothing at all."


    While talking, sure enough, I saw that the dark god swept up a long black fog again, involving Ji Mingming in a dark vortex!


    "Didn''t it hurt it? An evil god, so powerful?" Said Sally in surprise.


    "Evil gods are also gods and real creators. How can they be so easy to deal with?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "if I don''t have the intention of the emperor''s sword, it will take a lot of effort to kill a creator by relying on the power of the Dragon alone."


    "What should the nameless elder do?" Asked Tuan Tuan.


    "The dark God seems to have abandoned seven emotions and six desires and all kinds of perceptions. He is an evil god that exists only by instinct."


    "It''s stronger than the evil gods I''ve met before, but it''s impossible to beat the nine robbery green dragon."


    "Ji Mingming only needs to let the dark god instinctively feel the threat, and he can naturally retreat from the enemy," Ye Fan said.


    Sally nodded. "I see. It''s really troublesome. If Wang did it himself, it would have been solved long ago."


    "If I fight, I will lose my destiny. I am not afraid of fighting, but it will affect our overall plan. It will be too bad," Ye Fan said.


    Just then, Ji Mingming''s whole body has ignited a raging inflammation, the temperature is rising, and gradually turns into incandescence!


    "The sky is burning and the day is bright!"


    Ji Minghu''s body was shocked, and her eyes, mouth, nose and ear holes all burst into white hot fire!


    Almost all over the body, every pore is releasing the cangyan transformed by the power of the rolling dragon!


    At the same time, the power of time is combined with cangyan, which makes these cangyan climb to an incredible high temperature in an instant and burn continuously!


    The burning degree, which originally took several hours to reach, can be achieved in the twinkling of an eye under the urging of time!


    For a time, the power of the dark god was ignited by this incandescent cangyan, and the fire spread rapidly!


    The speed visible to the naked eye, the dark vortex that originally surrounded Ji nameless, became a cangyan tornado.


    And the dark sky is also lit up by the scorching heat!


    "What''s the trick? So overbearing?" Sally exclaimed.


    "The eight robbery green dragon technique, which can burn everything, is suitable for turning a large-scale battlefield into a sea of fire for a long time and building a battlefield suitable for yourself."


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "the green dragon skill combined with the power of time is naturally powerful. It is basically the strongest cangyan''s use of tricks."


    At this time, the dark tide of the dark god was constantly pushed back and evaporated, and the city of destiny ushered in light.


    It seems to be aware that the general trend is gone. The dark God turned to the earth and disappeared from the ground like countless black liquids.


    Ji Mingming didn''t want to let go. She rushed to the ground and tried to hold her opponent''s spirit.


    But the dark god is also the creator after all. He forcibly resists the solidification of time and withdraws from the battlefield.


    At dawn, the people of fateful city found that they had been saved and wept with joy.


    Although the whole city is like flame mountain, it survived at least!


    "Run away? Boring", Ji Mingming shook her head in disappointment.


    Open the door of space and send tianzhaodi and others out.


    Seeing the current situation, Tianzhao emperor knew that the dark god had been forced back, happy and disappointed.


    The old company who had accompanied him for hundreds of years left without even having time to say goodbye.


    "Father, what should the traitor do?" Xinghe asked at this time.


    Emperor Tianzhao looked at Pang Xun, Chu Wei and others, and his eyes became cold.


    "Take them down!"


    "Yes!"


    Xinghe immediately ordered: "dragon wild king, dragon wild ferry, go and catch the anti thief quickly!!"


    "No need!"


    Pang Xun suddenly threw away the long knife in his hand and vented: "since the prince is dead, there is nothing to argue for."


    "Imperial concubine mu, Prince Ding''an, your mother and son... It''s really a good plan."


    "Your Majesty, if you have a clear mind, you should understand that all this is too coincidental."


    "Apart from others, even if she is a star God, it is impossible to report to Prince Ding''an after the big array is opened."


    "So... How on earth did she know our plan in advance? Isn''t it worth deliberating?"


    Tianzhao emperor''s eyes flickered, slightly suspicious, but it was only a flash.


    "Pang Xun, at this time, you still have to stir up discord in front of solitude?"


    "Love imperial concubine''s sincerity to loneliness, heaven and earth can learn!"


    "Do you want to listen to the slander of an anti thief like you and chill the heart of your wife who protects her with her life?"


    Tianzhao emperor sneered and scolded: "Pang Xun old thief, you are vicious!"


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Pang Xun laughed: "you are really old. The heavenly omen emperor I know doesn''t care about the truth?"


    "How dare you... Worry about chilling the hearts of the people around you? It''s a great lie in the world!"


    The heavenly omen emperor felt the great irony and said angrily, "take him down!"


    In fact, even if he did not order, the rebels such as Pang Xun and Chu Wei had lost their desire to fight.


    With Ji Mingming present, they fought in vain.


    The two brothers of LONGYE Wang and longyedu, together with yushengyan and Mu imperial concubine, are enough to take them down.


    Not long after, all the rebels were imprisoned in prison.


    A forced palace, a bloody massacre, subsided.


    In the Qiming hall, Emperor Tianzhao sat on the throne, as if he had aged a lot all of a sudden.


    Imperial concubine Mu accompanied her, "Your Majesty, would you like to have a rest? Lord Xinghe and Yu will deal with the outside affairs."


    "Love imperial concubine... Today, thanks to you, you saved Gu again," said the heavenly omen emperor, holding his lover''s hand.


    "Your Majesty, it''s all what concubines should do," said concubine mu.


    At this time, Xinghe entered the hall.


    "Father emperor, Pang Xun and Chu Wei have abandoned their accomplishments and are waiting for your disposal."


    "What are you waiting for..." Tianzhao emperor smiled bitterly, "give me your death."


    Xinghe nodded. "My son knows. My father, you have a rest. My son will discuss with Lord Yu about the next thing."


    Hearing this, Tianzhao emperor was slightly surprised and said, "Prince Ding''an, you have done a good job in escorting this time. I want to reward you..."


    "Now that Tianhao is dead, Gu tomorrow will issue a decree to let you enter the East Palace and become a prince."


    Xinghe was expressionless and took a deep look at Tianzhao emperor.


    "Father emperor, you don''t have to. Lord Yu has read out your will. His son and minister are the new king. Why do you need to enter the east palace again?"


    The heavenly omen emperor got up from his seat, his eyes wide open and said in a trembling voice: "what!? you... You say it again!?"


    Xinghe said, "father, did you forget to give the imperial edict to Lord Yu?"


    "I gave it to him, but that''s..."


    "My son, thank you to my father! My father trusts me so much that my son will live up to my father''s trust, work hard for governance and seek happiness for all the people of God''s empire!!"


    Xinghe knelt down directly to thank him, then quickly stood up and said, "my son''s minister has to prepare for tomorrow''s throne ceremony, the supreme Emperor... Have a rest!"


    After that, Xinghe looked at concubine Mu again, nodded, turned and strode away.


    Only the heavenly omen emperor stayed in place and sat down limply!


    After a while, Tianzhao emperor realized what had happened.


    He looked rigidly at concubine Mu and laughed strangely.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Concubine AI... You really... Gave birth to a good son for solitude..."


    Imperial concubine Mu lowered her eyes and said calmly, "Your Majesty, you personally prepared the imperial edict for Lord Yu. What do you do with your concubines?"


    "Yes... Alone in danger, the crown prince forced the palace. Your mother and son have made great contributions to escort you, and there is an independent imperial edict to pass the throne..."


    "Everything is right. What else can I say?"


    The heavenly omen emperor said this with sad eyes. He stood up and staggered down the steps.


    "Pang Xun is right... Lonely and old... Old..." Zuo qiumu looked at the back of the lonely man, a trace of unbearable in his eyes, but more relieved


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4234

    The dark god wreaked havoc on the fateful City, and the bloody battle for the throne shocked the whole Shenqi civilization and even several other golden civilizations.


    Although it is common to fight in the same room in the history of Shenqi Empire, the gold content of this war is really the ceiling level.


    The battle between the two creators determines the final direction.


    However, the one who finally won the throne was the nine Prince Xinghe, who once thought that he was moving away from the throne, which surprised many people.


    However, when people from all over the world began to pay attention to the new God inspired emperor, they all felt that the star river was really different.


    He has both the blood of Shenqi and anda. Although his wife is only an outside child of the Shenlong royal family, she is also from the Shenlong family.


    In terms of talent, he was also admitted to the academy by virtue of his strength.


    In terms of charm, Zhong Xu, the national teacher, has disciples who work under him.


    In terms of seniority, the rare natural disaster of Warcraft in the history of Shenqi empire was also settled by him.


    Before he ascended the throne, it seemed that the card was not very good, it seemed that he had everything, but in fact, he couldn''t rely on anything.


    But when he really took the throne, everyone realized that he was actually ready for everything! The day after emperor Tianzhao abdicated, Xinghe officially ascended the throne, changed the country''s name to "Tianxing" and respected as Tianxing emperor.


    On the same day, long Chuxi was canonized as Queen, becoming the fastest legendary woman to upgrade from Princess to queen in history.


    The former empress Pang was directly demoted to exile because she was involved in rebellion.


    The master of the state, King LONGYE, was the chief minister of the cabinet and the former chief Yu Shengyan. He resigned and retired.


    However, in order to commend Yu Shengyan for his outstanding service, the heavenly star emperor specially designated him as the first-class protector of the country, and future generations can give priority to entering the dynasty as officials.


    On the contrary, Pang Xun and Kui, the first three gods, were deprived of all honor, and their relatives were demoted to common people.


    Also granted were king LONGYE, dongliushui and other confidants.


    In fact, almost half of the imperial positions were vacant after the blood washing of the dark god.


    The heavenly star emperor directly changed the blood of the imperial high-level, so that it seems that it is the first time to ascend the throne, but the degree of centralization is even much higher than that of the previous heavenly trillion emperor.


    After half a month of turbulence, Shenqi Empire has ushered in a new situation.


    The harem is a martial arts arena.


    Two women in strong clothes compete with each other with swords. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    After dozens of moves, the young woman''s sword technique is like God''s help. With one move, she can attack her opponent''s sword with incredible accuracy! "The queen is good at swordsmanship," Zuo qiumu said with a smile.


    "The Empress Dowager asked her concubines," long Chuxi said with a shy smile.


    "You and I are all cultivators. You know whether there is humility."


    Zuoqiu Mu pulled his daughter-in-law''s hand and said with a smile, "in private, just call my mother."


    "Well," long Chuxi blushed, "mother."


    "Good, good boy" Zuo qiumu is very satisfied with this daughter-in-law. After all, there are not many harem women who can compete with her.


    At this time, Xinghe came in and said with a smile, "mother, talk about the sword with the queen again?"


    "The emperor is so busy that our mother and daughter have to pass the time by themselves?"


    Zuo Qiu muriao complained.


    "Mother, I''ve been really busy recently. I can''t help it."


    Xinghe looked at long Chuxi gratefully. "Thanks to the queen, mother won''t be too boring."


    "Your Majesty, you should have just come down at this time. Is it important to come so soon?"


    Long Chuxi asked.


    Xinghe nodded and said, "in fact, there''s something I want to ask my mother about."


    "The harem doesn''t deal with politics. Don''t ask me about the imperial court," Zuo qiumu shook his head.


    "This matter is not entirely a matter of the imperial court. I think it''s more like our family affairs."


    "Oh?"


    Zuo qiumu was just interested, "tell me."


    Xinghe zhengse said: "mother should also know that the Anda civilization side, because of the previous commitment, has handed over the operation right of the transmission array of the major temples to the daist alliance, which is actually the sword God."


    "Now, the daist alliance has made a request to Gu, hoping that the passage with the five Pacific islands will be gradually opened in the territory of Shenqi empire."


    Zuo qiumu was silent for a moment and said, "emperor, are you afraid?"


    Xinghe was stunned. "Mother, why do you say that?"


    "Opening the channel with the five Pacific regions is not dangerous for Shenqi civilization."


    "If there is a risk, that is, the influence of the five Taihe and many bronze civilizations is growing, gradually shaking the common sense cognition of the temple to teach major civilizations."


    "And the temple is the party represented by the great emperor of heaven."


    "Your hesitation about this matter is nothing more than fear of the fate of the great emperor and will be dissatisfied with it."


    Xinghe smiled bitterly, "I can''t hide anything from my mother. I don''t know why. I''ve never considered these before, but now I feel like walking on thin ice."


    "Before, you were not afraid because you had nothing."


    "People, once they have, they will worry about gain and loss", Zuo qiumu smiled and shook his head.


    Xinghe frowned and said, "it''s not easy for us to come to this step. It''s a great situation. Isn''t it worth losing because of a five too?"


    Zuo qiumu said with a smile, "emperor, the sword God helped you sit on the throne for this day. If you are afraid of the temple and ignore the truth, do you think the sword God can bear it?"


    Xinghe clenched his hands. "Chu Xi, what do you think?"


    Long Chuxi bit his red lips and said, "Your Majesty, did you think about yourself when you went to save Prince Hong?"


    Xinghe was shocked and stunned for a long time before he smiled: "yes, whether it''s the fate of the ancestors or the sword God, why do you think so much."


    "If the five Taihe bronze civilization can really bring benefits to all the people, it should be opened."


    "I''ve figured it out, so I''ll go and have a good talk with the daist alliance!"


    Xinghe glowed in his eyes and left in a hurry.


    On the other side, in the daist alliance headquarters building.


    Bi zan''er came to the desk, "Miss Tuan Tuan, the palace replied. The heavenly star emperor hopes to get the exact information of the five tais to evaluate whether the opening is beneficial."


    "I see. I''ve sorted it out and send it." Tuan Tuan gave the information prepared earlier to bi zaner.


    The green hairpin son was stunned, "you already know?"


    "Guess, the person my mother likes is usually right. He knows how to do it wisely," Tuan Tuan said.


    Mentioning his mother, Tuan Tuan sighed again, "two years ago, I don''t know how my mother is."


    Just then, a bright and moving purple skirt woman with a red skirt maid came in from the outside.


    "Dear Tuan Tuan, do you miss your aunt?"


    The great beauty came up and held Tuan Tuan''s face to kiss.


    "Aunt candlelight, stop it. There are outsiders." Tuan Tuan leaned back helplessly.


    "What are you afraid of?


    The little beauty will be your aunt sooner or later. "The candle winked at BI zan''er.


    Bi zaner blushed and hurriedly turned around and went out with the document in her arms.


    "Aunt candlelight, let''s get down to business. What''s the matter with the academy?"


    Asked Tuan Tuan.


    "Although we have encountered some problems, the good thing is that the other side hates the little Dean and tutor kuloso. One is greedy for money and the other hates the temple."


    Candlelight said with a smile, "I smashed hundreds of millions of Shenqi coins, took out a pile of black materials from my tutors, half bought and half threatened, and basically bought more than half of the teachers."


    "At the beginning of the next session, the Academy will add a publicity course for bronze civilization, and the theme is also dominated by the five tais."


    Tuan Tuan breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good. Among the things my mother told me, I have no bottom on this matter."


    "It seems that money can make the devil push the mill. This will work wherever you put it."


    "After all, the academy is the talent transmission base of the temple, where all began to publicize bronze civilization, which will have a great impact."


    Tuan Tuan said confidently, "once the five great civilizations show up in front of major civilizations, they will be surprised why such a bronze civilization is constantly facing destruction."


    The candlelight sighed.


    "Aunt candlelight, what''s the matter?"


    Asked Tuan Tuan.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that all this seems to be going well, but it''s just too smooth, which makes me a little uneasy."


    The candlelight shook his head and said, "I hope I''m just worried too much." the temple was above the mysterious altar.


    A majestic body, lying on it quietly.


    After a while, the owner of the body slowly opened his eyes.


    He sat up, took a long breath, then moved his neck, moved his fingers, and showed a satisfied smile.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4235

    "Tyrant?"


    Not far away, in a cage as transparent as crystal, you Tianxia was watching the figure anxiously.


    The burly man turned to look at you and said with a smile, "thanks to you, I can lock eternity. It''s really hard for you."


    "You really took away the tyrant!"


    You knocked on the barrier with chagrin, but there was nothing you could do.


    "It''s just what I created. He should be honored to be able to use it for me."


    The creator God seemed to think of something. "By the way, I just want to try. I''ll cut you for how much strength this body can exert." before traveling around the world, the surrounding isolation barrier has been shattered.


    He thought of using his body method to escape at the first time, but just about to start, he suddenly found it strange! His body has become uncoordinated?


    Originally, every step and every inch of his movement were as natural as God''s help and breathing.


    The imperial body method can travel through time and space with ease, but at this moment, it seems that all the skills you once mastered have become impractical?


    "How could it be like this?" I traveled all over the world to practice foot cultivation. I wanted to try again, but I fell to the ground awkwardly without running a few steps! Not far away, is the hero king Dugu sword holding the sword. The eyes behind the mask are full of banter.


    "Does my imperial power say" you can''t believe it. Have you been taken away the imperial seed?


    But after careful confirmation, he found that there was still something in Mingming''s body! "Child, what do you think is the existence of imperial power?"


    At this time, the creator God came to visit the world and said with a smile: "is it really above everything?"


    A desperate face appeared in my mind.


    "You''ve guessed, haven''t you?"


    The creator God spread his hand, "all this is just what I gave you. Since I gave it, naturally I can take it back."


    "Look at you, poor little fellow. Do you feel sad to find that the emperor is just a toy given by others?"


    You shook his head. "It''s impossible. Isn''t it possible that all the imperial power originally belongs to you?


    £¡¡±


    "With me, we can have everything in the big world, naturally, including all imperial species."


    The creator God sighed: "so, the more you know, it may not be a good thing."


    "You see, if you don''t come here, you will at least feel that you are the best runner in the world."


    "It''s better now. The proudest strength in the past is just a charity. How cruel it is."


    His eyes twinkled, "if the power of the emperor is all yours, why did you send them to countless corners of the world."


    "If the sword God had no imperial seed, the five tais could not have escaped the disaster again and again."


    "You can''t control all the imperial species at all. You''re lying!"


    The creator God''s eyes showed a cold light and said faintly: "the reason why I dare to share the power of the emperor with you is very simple, because they have no effect on me." at the same time, a high-temperature to incandescent flame wrapped the whole world! "Ah! -" the whole world sent out a sad cry, and the flame burned his flesh and soul quickly! "Cang Yan!?"


    You Tianxia''s eyes show the color of panic. The creator God clearly uses the power of the dragon blood. Is it a coincidence, or does he really come from the dragon family!?


    But what makes you desperate is that the absolute variable bound by the eternal emperor and him has failed!?


    Without the power of the eternal emperor, you can''t bear such harm.


    At the last moment of his life, his eyes could only look helplessly at a bottle of crystal coffin in the distance.


    There was the biological mother he had never met.


    But he is dead.


    After the tour was forcibly burned, the face of the creator God showed a touch of satisfaction.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen such an excellent body for a long time. I can finally do something."


    He turned around and took a few steps. His body quickly changed its shape and became a beautiful blonde who couldn''t see any characteristics.


    The physical features of the tyrant have disappeared.


    When he stepped out again, he went directly through countless voids and came to an ancient starry world.


    In front of him, a seemingly endless ocean of energy is actually a giant god including hundreds of millions of stars - the eternal emperor! "Thanks to your son, it''s much easier to find you."


    The creator smiled easily. Although he was like dust in front of eternity, he was very calm.


    Eternity sitting on the throne of the starry sky, overlooking the man, can''t see any emotional fluctuations in his expression.


    "I finally know who you are," eternal looked at each other deeply and said.


    "Oh?


    It''s hard for me to understand this problem, but you can talk about it, "the creator smiled.


    "Dragon, you''re a dragon, aren''t you?"


    Eternal silence.


    The creator God was disappointed. "Originally, you just said this. I thought that with the intelligence of your eternal emperor, you should have guessed that the dragon and the creator God of the temple are the same person."


    "Isn''t that obvious?


    If I''m not a dragon, how can I never appear but master the overall situation? "


    "My shadow is everywhere in the temple, Academy and dragon royal family. You don''t understand it until now. I''m sorry it''s true."


    Yongheng asked, "dragon, what do you want?"


    "What do I want?"


    The Dragon smiled. "I want you to kill the sword God. Can you do it?"


    "It''s too late to kill him. He has become a climate," said the eternal emperor.


    "If you kill a person, you don''t have to fight him. If you control the people around him, you can take his life."


    "The great creator God, the dragon, is just a mean person", eternal smile.


    The Dragon said contemptuously, "little fellow, it seems that you still don''t understand. Whether it''s mean or honest, everything in your mind, right and wrong, good and evil, loyalty and traitors, and all your values are just what I gave you."


    "Don''t define me by what I teach you. You are just a bunch of puppets and clay figurines I make up. You are not qualified to evaluate me as a creator."


    Eternal disapproved, "if so, why don''t you go directly to Taichu demon Dragon Emperor?


    Or is this demon Dragon Emperor stronger than you expected? "


    The dragon''s eyes showed a chill. "It seems that there is no need to continue the conversation."


    The next second, the eternal emperor uttered a dull hum! Then, the immeasurable body of eternity began to fall apart! Countless astral energies are frantically stripped from the eternal body!! "Your imperial power, absolute variable, I''ll take it away."


    The Dragon joked and said, "I''d like to see how long you can survive in the big world full of enemies without the power of the emperor."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4236

    The eternal emperor obviously didn''t expect that the other party''s means were so overbearing! However, after countless years, his mental strength is not comparable to that of an ordinary emperor.


    Coupled with the blood feud of his wife and children, eternal rage is abnormal! "Dragon!! -" in the eternal roar, the whole vast body of stars began to be manipulated regularly! Even if the energy accumulated by eternal painstakingly is losing rapidly, the energy he can control is still immeasurable! As the top creator of the free world, the eternal combat effectiveness is not simply an absolute variable that can be simply evaluated.


    Soon, the eternal body was divided into seven energy bodies with different colors.


    On the forehead of each energy body, there are glittering symbols: eyes, clock, lights, green leaves, books, Libra and heart.


    Correspondingly, it is the eternal seven sons, the future, the past, truth, youth, wisdom, justice and courage.


    Before eternity, with the help of absolute variables, we will constantly strengthen our own divine soul, strong enough to split our various abilities into seven sons, and even give life and soul.


    Now, although the absolute variable is deprived, his own cultivation is still there! Suddenly, the seven energy bodies burst out with their ability to concentrate and strengthen! With the manipulation of the force of time in the future and the past, the time of the universe is directly solidified.


    Truth and wisdom are responsible for the spirit and analysis, and analyze the weakness of the enemy under the condition of ensuring that their own side will not be hurt by the spirit.


    As the source of life, youth is responsible for recovery and strengthening in the last place.


    With such a rear brain and strong support, justice and courage are responsible for the attack.


    The just Libra can weaken the combat power by judging the evil of the other party.


    And a brave heart can be more brave in battle.


    The eternal seven sons seem to be the perfect combination of the seven profound meanings.


    At the same time, it is also an eternal full blow! The "overkill" dragon didn''t agree with the seven mysterious separations in front of him.


    "Immortality!"


    With the dragon''s mind moving, a gorgeous dragon soul suddenly appeared in this void.


    The eternal seven sons have not yet posed a real threat to the dragon. The dragon soul has turned into an indestructible chain to lock all the seven sons! The seven sons were shocked one after another. The power of the dragon has never been seen before! "Eternity, even you haven''t really seen the Dragon thunder?"


    The Dragon smiled contemptuously: "taste it."


    Before the voice fell, the magic dragon soul chain released a violent colorful God thunder! This is the Dragon thunder that comes from the cultivation of Lei Zhili to the Dragon realm! "Ah! -" the seven sons of eternity struggled bitterly, but they were locked by "Immortality". They had no escape at all.


    "You are a dragon!"


    Eternal shock.


    "If it weren''t for the dragon, how could it create the world?"


    Long Xiang said with a smile, "in other words, you, the third in the history of the Academy, how can you have the courage to be right with me?"


    "You ruined my love, die together!!"


    "Stupid, all love is gone. Only me is eternal."


    The Dragon shook his head: "unfortunately, you could have been a good slave like Dugu Jian and Emperor Shengtian."


    While talking, a magnificent vitality was released from the dragon soul! This vitality has madly entered the eternal seven sons, as if to create a new life! "This is the real power of the dragon, and all things are born!"


    The dragon''s eyes were cold and said, "the ultimate of life is destruction, and it''s time to end." as this vitality continues to enter the eternal seven sons, the spirit and energy body of the eternal seven sons continue to expand! When the water is full, it overflows, and when the month is full, it loses.


    Vitality is the same as Dabu pill, which is constantly replenished, that is, highly toxic! "Why? Why" eternal tries to resist. It is reasonable to say that his cultivation is not so powerless.


    "Why can''t you stop this vitality from entering your body, right?"


    The taste of dragon playing: "all beings have always been greedy and greedy. What they ask for will never die."


    "In this world, no matter how strong the poison is, no matter how sharp the sword is, someone can resist it."


    "Only this vitality, but no one can resist it."


    "Because, at the moment when you were created, this seemingly non defect ''defect'' has been reserved for you." I can''t believe what I heard. Life can be "cured" and "saved", which is actually a fatal defect!?


    But this sense of powerlessness forced him to face reality.


    Originally, the creator is so vulnerable in front of the dragon!?


    The seven sons of eternity were trapped by death, and their vitality pushed them to the limit.


    Accompanied by a cracking sound, seven huge energy bodies disappeared into the countless energy fragments in the vast universe, just like goose feather flying snow "snowing" in Longcheng, patriarch''s house.


    Ye Fan looked at the snowflakes falling outside the study and sighed.


    He was discussing some recent matters with his family. As a result, he couldn''t help feeling the scenery when he saw the snow.


    "Yes, unconsciously, madam has been closed in the temple of destiny for nearly three years."


    A Qun knows that his young master must be missing Su Qingxue again.


    "Last time, Chu Xi, on behalf of the royal family, went to destiny Canyon to participate in the inauguration ceremony of the new grand theocrat, and saw the rain floating," said Sally


    "It seems that the God of fate has taught everything he wants to teach, but the light snow is still there to shut himself up."


    "Husband, you miss me so much, why don''t you go there? Light snow won''t blame you", Nian rujiao poured a cup of tea and brought it to her.


    Ye Fan took the teacup and said with a smile, "what can I do when I go? Light snow must know better than anyone. Time doesn''t wait. She can come out early."


    Picked up a piece of information just sent on the table, and Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction.


    From the intelligence point of view, tens of thousands of transmission arrays leading to the five Pacific regions of the daist alliance are about to be completed.


    Through the research project of Wu Yanshu, Chu Yunyao and Gordon joined hands, and the research and development progress was much faster.


    "Xiaoyun, this is really useful."


    "Although Miss Wu has talent, she lacks practical experience after all. If Gordon joins the team, she can fight when she comes," ah Qun said.


    "It''s really exciting. Once officially opened, it will be very interesting," Du Yuner said with a smile.


    "There are many interesting things, but the risk is not small. I''m afraid it''s inevitable," Sally said.


    When they were silent, Ye Fan suddenly noticed something and frowned.


    He stood up and went outside. In the yard covered with snow, a figure stood under a magnolia tree, looking cold and lonely.


    It was a strange looking man, dressed in plain clothes, with a dignified appearance, and a remarkable meaning between his eyebrows.


    Although I saw you for the first time, Ye Fan felt a little familiar.


    Ah Qun and Sally leaf also walked outside the house and were surprised to see such a person suddenly entering.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    The visitor looked back at Ye Fan and said, "it''s the first time to meet you with noumenon."


    Ye Fan was stunned and suddenly thought of a person "are you eternal?"


    The man smiled faintly, "to be exact, I am the eternity of the past."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4237

    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up a black gold flame. When he looked carefully, he found that the man''s time was not in the same dimension as the present.


    "You locked yourself up at a point in time?"


    Ye Fan touched his chin with one hand, "it''s interesting, but in this way, you will completely stop your cultivation level and lose that abnormal super energy body" "wait a minute!"


    Ye Fan suddenly woke up and his face changed: "you''ve been defeated!"


    If not defeated by some force, eternity doesn''t need such a face to appear in front of him! This "past" is only a glimmer of vitality left by eternity! It''s like a "suicide note" written in advance. It''s nothing more than a living body that can inherit memory! At the back of Sally and others, hearing this, they all showed amazement! Is this man the eternal emperor?


    The eternal emperor was "killed"!?


    I''m afraid this news is enough to make the whole world earthquake!! A Qun realized the seriousness and instantly released a sound barrier outside the yard.


    "It''s not necessary," Ji Mingming walked into the yard and said, "outsiders can''t see or hear."


    "Unknown elder, are you there?"


    Ah Qun was stunned.


    Ji nodded innocently and looked at eternity with complicated eyes.


    "In a special time, his words and his appearance can only be heard and seen by us with his permission."


    Eternal glanced at Ji Mingming and sighed, "it''s a pity for the two nine robbery green dragons. They''re still a breath away."


    Ye Fan heard a voice over.


    "Eternal, is it the dragon who killed you?"


    "The whole yard was stunned. This speculation is too scary.


    But eternity nodded calmly.


    "Hiss" Ye Fan took a breath backward.


    In addition to the dragon, the one who knows the Dragon best is the nine robbery green dragon.


    It''s hard for ye fan to imagine what the power of the divine dragon is more outrageous than the nine robbery green dragon.


    Ji Mingming was categorically unconvinced: "it''s impossible. What are you forever? If you''re really a dragon, will you pay attention to you?"


    "In front of the dragon, all beings are just plants and trees overnight. Why deal with you?"


    "Killing anyone is just an insult to the Dragon itself."


    Eternity smiled with appreciation. "Your idea coincides with me."


    "What do you mean, did you meet a fake dragon?"


    Ye Fan also wondered.


    If it were a dragon, there should have been no concept of good and evil, nor would it care about any individual in the big world. Why target the eternal emperor?


    "It can''t be said to be false. It''s just that this dragon is not that dragon," eternal said.


    Ye Fan touched his forehead sadly, "fart quickly. When is it time to play charades?"


    Eternal sighed, "it was the dragon who killed me."


    Ye Fan was stunned: "first in the history of the Academy, the ancestor of the Dragon royal family, dragon?"


    "Exactly."


    Then, Yongheng gave a general account of what happened.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan frowned and said, "you spend so much time trying to find out the people behind the temple so that you can avenge your wife?"


    "Yes", eternal nodded.


    Ye Fan fell silent again. If it was in the past, he would certainly ask, revenge is revenge. Why kill so many innocent people.


    However, with their higher realm, some problems in the past have also changed.


    In fact, Ye Fan can understand that when he reaches the height of eternity, he has no feeling for many weak lives at all.


    In fact, there is no saying of justice and evil. It''s just that he doesn''t care.


    His wife was killed for no reason. On the way to investigate the truth, would he care if there were a few insects on the ground that could not be seen by the naked eye?


    If you step on it, you''ll die. How can you really rest assured?


    It is difficult to judge the eternal morality.


    If you really want to criticize, there are many people who refuse to save the five Tai sentient beings. Are they all executioners?


    "I understand why you two can cooperate." Ji Mingming looked at Ye Fan meaningfully.


    It''s all for a woman who can be desperate.


    Ye Fan glanced and asked, "the dragon is a divine dragon, but it''s not a real dragon. Is there a fake dragon?"


    Yongheng said: "it''s a simple truth. If he is really a dragon, why care about the reincarnation of the five Tai?"


    "If I guess correctly, the reason why he cares about a small five Tai as the person behind the temple is that the five Tai is the only world he can''t control."


    "You have to understand that the big world has never restarted, while the five tais continue to experience reincarnation."


    "This means that the creation dragon of Wutai is always there."


    "As the creator God of the big world, the dragon needs to continue to give up his life."


    Ji Mingming frowned and said, "he can beat you. Why do you still need to give up?


    Can he still lose to time? "


    "Limitation" Ye Fan suddenly thought of a possibility: "the Dragon itself has some limitation, so you think he is a fake dragon."


    Yongheng nodded, "yes, maybe the dragon can only continue its life by seizing and giving up."


    "Or maybe the power of the dragon can only be exerted by fresh flesh."


    "If not, it is impossible to explain why he established the academy and kept taking away the flesh of the chief of the Academy behind his back."


    Ji Mingming snorted coldly, "with what he did, he can''t be a real dragon, the creator God. How can he be so cheap."


    "I don''t agree with that."


    Yongheng shook his head and said, "the dragon is right. The more powerful it is, there is no need to take into account any mental state."


    "No one stipulates that the creator God must be just and upright, broad-minded, selfish, and dare to be a pure evil person. Isn''t it a powerful man?"


    Ji nameless speechless, "you were killed by him and said good words for him?"


    "It''s not a good word for him, it''s a fact," Yongheng said.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and said, "if it''s true as you said, many things can be explained." I wondered before that the demon Dragon Emperor was so unscrupulous that he despised the temple and was not disposed of. "


    "Even before I reached the realm of the creator, I forcibly disrupted the reincarnation of the five Tai, and the temple did not forcibly block it." "in the final analysis, the upper limit of the five Tai is not weaker than the temple. The power of Lao Lin may have frightened the dragon."


    Ye Fan took a few steps back under the tree and muttered, "Lao Lin told me that there are no more than three people in the whole world who can make him serious."


    "The old eater may be one. I don''t know whether you and destiny count, but the dragon must count."


    "But Lao Lin just said that he would try his best, and didn''t say he couldn''t fight." "then, Lao Lin may be a little conservative in his estimation."


    Eternal smiled, "it seems that you have realized what I want to say."


    Ye Fan looked up and said, "you want to tell me that your defeat is not because you are not strong enough, but because you are not one of the five Taizhong?"


    "Exactly," Yongheng said, "although the dragon has repeatedly stressed that everything in the big world is given by him and can not pose a threat to him, the five too obviously are special beings."


    "I was born in a silver civilization. Everything about me may indeed come from the dragon. Therefore, I am subject to him everywhere."


    "All of the five tais may come from the real divine dragon. The birth and death are beyond the control of the dragon."


    "That''s why the dragon can only sneak through the people below, but can''t forcibly interfere."


    Ji Mingming said, "how can you explain that your absolute variables are deprived?


    Can he really take away the power of the emperor? "


    "Speaking of it, the Dragon did emphasize again and again that he could take away the power of the emperor."


    "But my imperial power is just unusable, and the imperial seed has not been taken away."


    Eternal looked at Ye Fan: "to do this, the unparalleled sword God can ignore all the profound meanings. Don''t they have the same work?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4238

    People couldn''t help looking at Ye Fan.


    YeFan feels a little strange, as if he is saying that he is unparalleled and has some suspicion of being open.


    "Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, it is highly probable that he also has some kind of imperial power, and that kind of imperial power can hinder the power of other emperors."


    "But... Even without the power of the emperor, Lao Lin''s kind of guy who doesn''t rely on the emperor''s seed is completely true to the dragon."


    Ye Fan said, "he should not be so easy to deal with, including the nameless elder and me."


    "That''s why I''m here," Yongheng said. "At present, the only way to deal with Fu Long is with you from the fifth Tai."


    Ji Mingming sighed, "the five Tai died because of this Liao. He was afraid that we would threaten his rule."


    "You can hear the meaning of the demon Dragon Emperor. The five Tai''s self-reliance and self destruction are cyclic, and there is another force pushing them."


    "Once the fifth Tai was in a state of death, Lao Lin could not stop the destruction of the world, so he had to follow the trend."


    "If the dragon is not sure to deal with the demon Dragon Emperor, it means that he is not the power behind..."


    The more Ye Fan thought about it, the more strange it became. The creator God was a dragon. The dragon was afraid of Lao Lin, which made the whole thing confusing.


    At this time, the eternal figure began to change!


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Fan found that eternity is becoming dim and even transparent.


    Yongheng looked at his body and smiled with relief: "I have no worries about these things in my heart... It is time to leave."


    "Haven''t you locked yourself in the past?"


    "Since he created the big world, so did the past."


    Yongheng took a deep look at Ye Fan: "sword God, don''t trust anyone, but yourself."


    The voice is vague, the eternal body is vague, and disappears


    YeFan stands under the tree, deep in thought


    What does the last word of eternity mean?


    Did you tell him that even Lao Lin could not be trusted?


    "Sword God, what are you going to do next? Since the dragon has found a new body, I''m afraid it''s coming soon."


    Ji nameless looked at the Sally and others behind her eyes: "that guy, but there is no bottom line."


    "Senior, please go and give Lao Lin a message."


    "With what?"


    "What we are going to do seems to be ahead of schedule..."


    Ye Fan said coldly, "time waits for no man."


    ¡­¡­


    The smoke is vast and the water flows slowly.


    The stone ferry covered with moss has an eternal shadow.


    "Crossing the river?"


    Eternity was a little surprised. He thought he would die, but when he turned around, he came to the Bank of the river.


    "Unexpectedly, I painstakingly accumulated endless accomplishments. When I failed to reach the realm, I lost all my accomplishments and got nothing. Instead, I came to this realm."


    "Hiss... No, what''s the matter?"


    Eternity pinches its hand, and a golden cloud flows on it.


    "Absolute variable? My imperial power has returned?"


    Eternal chuckled, "if so, the Dragon just interfered with my imperial power, not erased and deprived."


    As long as his realm and the power of the emperor are still there, his accomplishments can be achieved only by accumulating time.


    Just then, a boatman wearing a bamboo hat and coir raincoat, rowing an oar, slowly pulled in.


    Eternity saw the boat full of vicissitudes and the boatman who could not see his true face.


    "Are you the ferryman?"


    The boatman did not respond, but just stood on the oars and waited for eternity to board.


    "I just came here unintentionally. I don''t intend to cross the river... Let me deal with some more things and come here again."


    Just as eternal turned to go, he stopped again after a few steps.


    Frowning and standing for a while, eternal eyebrows slowly stretch again.


    "Oh... It''s all right. I don''t want to go back."


    "I don''t need my participation in the next thing..."


    The only thing he can''t let go is his wife and children.


    But even if he faces the Dragon again, he is no match.


    If we can cross the river, we may be able to find the truth behind the world and really get rid of the restriction of the dragon.


    Eternity turns back to the shore.


    The ferryman waited there motionless, as if he had expected that he would come back.


    "Your honor is right. I have no worries, so I came here to cross me?"


    The ferryman still didn''t respond.


    He never insisted on eternity. The past and the past have become empty. His mood has never been relaxed.


    A little tiptoe, forever on the ferry.


    The oars stirred the waves, and the boat left the table and slowly entered the center of the river.


    Soon, the river bank line behind him was no longer visible.


    There was a little uneasiness in the eternal Inexplicable heart, but he didn''t understand why.


    But at this time, eternal found that something seemed to flow under his feet


    As soon as he bowed his head, he was shocked to find that the river outside was constantly seeping into the hull!?


    "Boatman, why did the boat get into the water?"


    Yongheng just raised his head to ask, but found... The ferryman disappeared?!


    "How could it..."


    Eternal shivers all over. He is so close that he doesn''t notice the departure of the ferryman?


    He couldn''t think too much and wanted to leave the ship and go back to the shore.


    But as soon as he got up, he found that no matter what means he used, transmission, jumping, displacement


    Can''t leave this ship!?


    Gradually, most of the water has entered.


    Yongheng had to squat down and carefully look for where the water leaked.


    But no matter how you look for it, there is no water leakage anywhere. It is simply that water can seep into the hull!!


    Then came the scene of eternal collapse!


    My legs have been in contact with water for a long time, and I even have the symptom of dissolution!


    Together with their own primordial deities, they were also decomposed by the current, turned into waves of energy, and dissolved into the river.


    "How could it be... Am I not ready to cross the river?"


    "Impossible! Impossible!!"


    Eternity used all his strength to kick and beat on the boat, but there were only slight marks on the boat, just like many other scars on it.


    Eternity is becoming more and more difficult. The damage of Yuanshen makes him lose his ability to think.


    Gradually, my eyes fell into darkness


    After a long time, the ship surfaced again, but there was no eternal figure on it.


    In the river, hundreds of golden emperor species float on the water.


    The astonishing number of emperor species seems to be the only evidence that the eternal emperor existed.


    These imperial species floated along the river to an open area in the distance.


    This is a lake surrounded by white fog. When the water reaches here, it begins to lift off.


    A golden tree, unexpectedly suspended on the lake, sucked everything into its roots.


    These imperial species, like returning to their hometown, were summoned, suspended and integrated into the big tree.


    The golden leaves of the tree flickered and flickered, as if nothing had happened


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4239

    The second year of Tianxing, the city of destiny, the temple of destiny.


    A huge signboard appeared outside the hall, attracting a large number of adventurers and passers-by.


    "The five Pacific World transmission channel will officially open in seven days?"


    "It turns out that the five tais have not appeared. Did they not open the transmission channel?"


    "No wonder I only heard how powerful the five Tai adventurers are, but I can''t see the real face of the world."


    "In the past two years, the adventurer scene of the five tais has been very good. The tasks above class a of the daist alliance simply have to be done."


    "The silver guild, the Hong Meng guild, and the Obsidian guild of Ye Xuanguang are all more fierce than before."


    "Xiao xiner, the queen of the Phoenix royal family, AI Erfa, the master of the nine floor tower of the mage tower, the dragon fist emperor and the Dragon Blood Queen of the Dragon royal family, I can''t imagine that they all came from the bronze civilization." at this time, a voice came out of the crowd: "what are you talking about?


    Now who doesn''t know that any bronze civilization is more dangerous than the golden civilization. If you are not careful, you will encounter a divine beast. "Who says no, now the task of bronze civilization is at least level B, and not necessarily someone dares to take it."


    "You said that the general bronze civilization is so cow. If you were in the fifth Tai, would there be gods and beasts everywhere, and stars and gods are not as good as dogs?"


    Some people put forward questions with great seriousness.


    "Brother, what you said is interesting, but it''s really possible. Otherwise, how could you produce so many masters?"


    There were also cheers nearby.


    "Hey! I really want to open the star map route quickly. Go to the five tais to see what kind of world it is."


    "Don''t expect too high the level of the temple. No matter how high the bronze civilization is, it can''t be comparable to our gold civilization."


    "Does the temple tell us that there are green dragons and rosefinches in the bronze civilization?


    The facts are in front of us, and our thinking has to be renewed. "


    "Yes, the temple has been silent about the situation of the five tais. Most of them have also found that they have been beaten in the face."


    "It seems that you can''t believe all the words of the temple." these dialogue videos outside the temple of destiny were transmitted to the headquarters of the daist alliance in real time through monitoring.


    Tuan Tuan and Bi zan''er stood in front of the big screen, looking at all this, they were quite satisfied.


    "Miss tuantuan, it seems that the time is really ripe. Everyone''s expectations for the five tais have reached the peak, and they are beginning to question the temple," Bi zaner said excitedly.


    "Sure enough, it is a good way to strengthen public opinion at any time and in any place."


    Chuckling and nodding.


    "To?"


    Bi zan''er was stunned. "Are there any of our people here?"


    "Of course, how could the dialogue be so lively?


    Where do adventurers get so much chatter? "


    Tuan Tuan said, "at least one third of them are paid by Aunt candlelight."


    Bi zan''er looked at Tuan Tuan with emotion on her face. "It''s really miss Tuan''s daughter, and your mother and daughter are too much alike." Tuan Tuan didn''t think much of it. She turned back and said, "aunt zan''er, once the five tais are opened, it will probably be a bloodbath."


    "If you stay with us, you may be judged as the enemy of the temple."


    "After all, you are sent by the eternal emperor to help, and the eternal emperor is gone. If you want to leave now, I don''t think my mother will mind."


    Bi zan''er was stunned. "Miss, do you want to drive me away?"


    "Not to rush you, but to give you a chance to choose your life again," Tuan said with a smile.


    After a moment of silence, Bi zan''er looked up and said, "I was really loyal to the eternal emperor and came to your mother''s side to help."


    "But in fact, after the establishment of the daist alliance, I am of little use. Anyone can replace me."


    "I stay here because I like to follow your mother''s footsteps and watch her change the world a little bit."


    "Now, as long as you don''t give up, I''m willing to go with you." Tuan Tuan heard this and looked a little missing: "you remind me of aunt Gu Qing. I hope that after this positive contest between the big world and the five Pacific Islands, everyone can get together." as he said, the door of the office opened.


    Fengyueying, xulingshan and Xiao huaisu came in.


    "What are you talking about, so sentimental?"


    Xiaohuaisu sensed that the smell in the air was not quite right.


    "It''s hard to avoid feeling emotional when chatting with girls."


    "It seems that the transmission array of Fitz, Aslan and anda is ready," Tuan chuckled


    Xulingshan shrugged and said, "anda''s has no problem. The group of militants, after a few provocations, queued up one by one to deliver."


    "In Aslan, I used some works of art, clothing and food brought by five tais, which basically attracted a large number of applicants," Feng Yueying said.


    "Aren''t they all women?"


    Xiaohuaisu asked.


    "You don''t understand that. Some men in Aslan love beauty more than women," Feng Yueying said with a smile.


    Tuan Tuan asked, "aunt Susu, where''s Fitz?"


    "Oh, Fitz is going well. It''s just that once some scientific papers given by Yun Yao are spread on the Internet, Fitz''s gang will go crazy."


    Xiaohuaisu sighed and said with a smile, "I don''t need to do anything smoothly."


    Tuan Tuan nodded, "that''s good. Next, we''ll wait for the opening in seven days."


    "Tuan Tuan, I''m a little worried. We can get through more than 5000 transmission arrays at once. Will there be too many people pouring in?"


    Fengyueying frowned and said, "if the fifth Tai side is not prepared, it may suffer heavy losses. Many people must have been thinking of wreaking havoc in the past. This is a kind of nature of the golden race, and the pride in their bones."


    "As far as our people are concerned, when did they fight a battle with 100% confidence?"


    Tuan said with a wry smile: "of course, I also know that many people will die, many innocent people, but can we really be fully prepared?"


    "If so, how many years will it take?"


    The crowd fell silent.


    "What we need to do is tear up this layer of window paper. As for the subsequent development, we can''t fully control it," Tuan said seriously.


    "I wish your mother could come back soon," sighed xulingshan.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she seemed to realize that there was ambiguity. Xulingshan hurriedly waved her hand with a smile: "don''t misunderstand Tuan, my aunt doesn''t question your decision, just" "don''t explain, I understand." Tuan said with a smile: "because I don''t think so." destiny Canyon, destiny temple.


    Su Qingxue, dressed in white, sits in the empty hall.


    Across from her was the rain, sitting cross legged.


    Between them, there is a chessboard of fate.


    Each piece and grid of this kind of chess have no special meaning, but when they are connected in series, they cover the fate of all things in the world.


    Beginners only want to win.


    Master, you can see the situation and have some insights.


    Only when you really enter the room can you understand the connection between chess and the world.


    It''s su Qingxue''s turn, but Su Qingxue has been quietly watching the chessboard for more than a month without moving.


    Finally, Su Qingxue seems to have made up her mind, reaches out and picks up a chess piece


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4240

    The rain drifted up and looked at Su Qingxue. She didn''t speak, as if waiting for her final decision.


    Su Qingxue held the chess piece and hung it on the fate chessboard for a while, moving to the top of a life grid.


    It doesn''t seem surprising that Su Qingxue will choose here.


    But just then, Su Qingxue stopped.


    "Do I have any other choice?"


    Su Qingxue asked faintly.


    "In fact, you already knew the answer half a month ago, didn''t you?"


    Said the rain.


    "Yes, this is the only way to go."


    Su Qingxue frowned and said, "but if I don''t have a choice, what''s the point if I want to control this fate."


    "Destiny itself is a false proposition. If destiny and luck are confined to the framework from the beginning, there is naturally a limit."


    The rain''s floating eyes lit up golden light. At this time, the saint was actually the God of destiny deist who came to her.


    "We are all just chess pieces. Some of us know that we are chess pieces."


    "But no matter how you go, since it''s a chess piece, there will always be a moment when you fall."


    Su Qingxue''s eyes flickered, "no, there''s another possibility."


    "Oh?"


    Dester was slightly surprised, and then his eyes showed a trace of amazement! As soon as Su Qingxue pinches his hand, the chess pieces in his hand turn directly into powder. "As long as you never lose the pieces, there is no definite number for this game," Su Qingxue said.


    After a long time, daist came back to himself, and then took a deep look at Su Qingxue.


    "I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unlucky for a couple like you."


    "Maybe it''s time for an end."


    Daist stood up, stretched, and said easily, "you can leave now. I have nothing to teach you."


    Su Qingxue also stood up, "thank you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the rain drifted and shook his head, with a muddled expression on his face.


    "Sister Xue, has Lord daist gone?"


    "Well," Su Qingxue nodded, "it''s been a hard time for you."


    "It''s all right. It''s my honor as a saint!"


    With a smile, the rain turned to look at the fate chessboard, and then wondered, "why is there a piece missing?"


    Su Qingxue smiled: "nothing, just want to end this game of chess." Fitz, gaita.


    An important experiment is being prepared in the Canaan laboratory.


    Gorton, with a group of key researchers, is carrying out the final debugging of a beautiful cylindrical large-scale instrument.


    Ye Fan stands outside a transparent separation wall with chuyunyao beside her.


    Chuyunyao took a cup of coffee and sipped, "you just let Ji Mingming come. There''s no need to come by yourself."


    "Nothing. I haven''t seen you for a while."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter recently. I need to do it myself."


    "In a few days, the transmission channel of the five Pacific islands will be opened," chuyunyao sighed.


    "In these four years, you have worked the hardest," Ye Fan said.


    "I live a full life. I won''t be tired for long," chuyunyao said.


    Just then, Gordon came out. He had been arrogant, but he was quite calm.


    "Teacher, all the data of the ''entropy increasing cluster ray'' device are normal. We can start the formal test."


    "OK, let''s go," chuyunyao nodded.


    "Teacher?"


    Ye Fan listened curiously, "have you become Mr. Gordon?"


    "He had to call it that," chuyunyao said.


    Gordon looked serious. "I learned too much from the teacher. I sincerely admire the teacher''s scientific research attitude."


    Ye fan can''t laugh or cry. It''s really one thing for one thing! Suddenly! The alarm went off in the lab! "Someone invaded outside!!"


    "Who?


    How dare you break into our Canaanite laboratory? "


    Ye Fan followed Chu Yunyao to the front of the surveillance and saw the scene outside.


    Just glancing at them, they were surprised! A woman in white, just like a fairy, was walking leisurely through the long warning area towards the laboratory gate.


    "Su Qingxue is out of the pass?"


    "I didn''t expect to come here directly," said Ye Fan with a smile.


    While talking, the self-defense tact outside has started.


    Outside the laboratory, hundreds of Fitz''s sophisticated mecha guards have released high-energy chaotic rays towards Su Qingxue.


    These rays are enough to penetrate the shield of the gold level strong. Even the star gods can''t be hard wired.


    YeFan was about to bring the woman in directly, but she found that she didn''t seem to need it?


    Where Su Qingxue walked, all the rays missed?


    Some mechas collide with each other directly, which seems to be temporarily out of order.


    Su Qingxue came to the door as if she were just wandering around.


    After looking at the password lock, Su Qingxue pressed a string of complex passwords with more than 30 digits.


    The thing that made everyone lose their chin happened, and the door opened!?


    "How does she know our lab password?"


    A researcher was shocked: "we Canaanite teachers can''t remember the original password. Later, we opened the door by identification."


    Chuyunyao said meaningfully, "it seems that she has succeeded."


    "Indeed, I have the feeling of destiny." Ye Fan''s eyes were complicated.


    "You don''t seem very happy?"


    Chu Yunyao sensed a hint of subtlety.


    Ye Fan paused and said with a smile, "I''ve always been touched clearly. Can I be happy?"


    Chu Yunyao was thoughtful, but she didn''t say any more.


    Ye Fan couldn''t stand any longer and hurried out to meet him.


    As soon as Su Qingxue entered the door, Ye Fan went up and gave a big hug.


    "Wife, you want to kill me." Su Qingxue leaned against the man''s arms, smiled and said nothing, but silently hugged the man''s waist.


    "How was it when I wasn''t there?"


    "Everything is fine except without you."


    "Humph! I''m becoming more and more talkative."


    After a while, they returned to the lab hand in hand.


    "It seems that I have just come."


    Su Qingxue saw the scene here and said with a smile.


    "You won''t show up at the wrong time," Chu Yunyao said with a glance.


    Gordon recognized it: "are you su Qingxue, President of the daist alliance?


    Why did those mecha just now not work for you? "


    "You believe in science, I believe in metaphysics. It''s that simple," Su Qingxue said.


    Without waiting for Gordon to ask, Chu Yunyao said, "start the experiment quickly. Don''t waste time!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Gordon said nothing nonsense and went straight to work.


    At this time, Ye Fan walked into the experimental site and came to the entropy increasing cluster device.


    In order to verify whether entropy enhancement can pose a real threat to the creator, Ye Fan decides to be a "white mouse" in person.


    "Come on, let me see what kind of destructive power this entropy increasing weapon can achieve."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4241

    All the R & D teams are now fully engaged.


    If the creator can be directly killed through scientific research, it will be a great milestone for them who believe in science! The huge device began to work, and a large number of chaotic particles began to engage in fierce internal confrontation.


    With the completion of the special treatment, a ray that is more than 100 times stronger than the original Gorton''s entropy increasing attack bursts out boldly!! The dazzling light makes it difficult for many researchers to open their eyes.


    Ye Fan almost instinctively developed a series of defense skills, such as dragon blood armor and inkstone Ice Armor.


    In addition to being useless to resist, the green dragon''s defense skills can be described as all out! When the glare of light passed, calm returned to the laboratory.


    All the people were shocked when they looked at it! "Husband!"


    Su Qingxue quickly opened the hatch and ran down.


    The woman came to Ye Fan and was about to go up, but she was stopped by Ye Fan! "Don''t come here!"


    Ye Fan raised his left hand and said, "the chaotic particles around my body are still very irritable. You may get hurt if you get close."


    "Your hand" Su Qingxue looked anxiously.


    YeFan looked, his right arm had disappeared, and even his shoulder was carbonized.


    "It''s terrible. Fortunately, I came. Ji Mingming may be seriously injured."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Fan''s dragon blood power started, and the lost arm recovered in the blink of an eye.


    "Nine robbers of the green dragon are outrageous!"


    Gordon, who came down, looked speechless: "unexpectedly, this has only destroyed one arm."


    But Ye Fan said, "you should be proud that the general creator can''t stop this kind of lethality."


    "But my equipment can no longer be used and needs to be overhauled," Gordon said gloomily, pointing to the smoking device behind him.


    Chu Yunyao walked down and said, "there are still many problems to be solved. After all, other creators will not stand as living targets."


    "In any case, such achievements are enough to attract the attention of the temple."


    Ye Fan looked at a monitor not far away. "I think some people can''t sit still." the temple was in the huge conference hall.


    At the round table, a dozen chairs were filled with judges at the highest level of the temple.


    Above the table, a holographic image is playing a scene in the laboratory.


    "Conger, are you sure you''re not playing with fire?"


    Simon pointed to the experimental lens: "this thing can kill the nine dragons. If it falls into the hands of people who are hostile to the temple, wouldn''t it be extremely dangerous for us?"


    "Brother Simon, you are making a fuss."


    Kanger smiled and said, "it''s just a big toy. It''s far from actual combat."


    "Besides, we Fitz always advocate scientific freedom and are not an imperial dictatorship. How can we prevent them from doing research?"


    "If one day they use this equipment to face us, it must be the same. We haven''t done enough."


    Xiao Yu snorted coldly, "conger, it''s easy for you to say that all the people who make this thing are your disciples and grandchildren. Of course you don''t care."


    "The rosefinch king was worried about it."


    Kanger said frankly, "don''t worry about it. If you need it, I''m willing to share this scientific research achievement with all major civilizations."


    "At that time, everyone can be afraid of each other. Such a world may be more fair, don''t you think?"


    At this moment, the adjudicators on the scene fell silent.


    "Why, are you not satisfied?"


    Kanger asked with a smile.


    Antu said: "the stable system of the world was established by the creator God and the gods. Using a weapon to break down the barriers between races will only cause unrest."


    "Conger, as an old judge, you should take the maintenance of the creator God and the temple as your own responsibility, not create chaos."


    Kanger stood up and said, "the reason why I released this video today is to tell you my determination."


    "If entropy enhancement research is not allowed by the temple, I can only leave the temple and stand with the science and truth I love."


    The judges on the scene looked stunned.


    "Conger! Are you going to betray the temple?


    £¡¡±


    Simon questioned.


    "I''m just doing research. The creator doesn''t stipulate that I can''t do this project, right?


    Even if there are rules, you have to make a point. "


    Conger said frankly, "I am a scientist first, and then the judge of the temple."


    "You don''t care about the destiny?"


    Simon asked.


    The destiny who had not spoken for a long time, then youyou said: "we are just colleagues. Since Kanger has made a choice, we can only wait for the creator God to judge." today, we are meeting not to criticize Kanger, but for the five Tai, right


    When it came to the five tais, several adjudicators sitting on the outside raised their dissatisfaction.


    "Master destiny, the bronze species of the five tais have seriously threatened the prestige of our golden race. This is not the way to go on."


    "Yes, gold and bronze are different in dignity and inferiority. It was set by the creator God. How can it be so damaged?"


    "Antu, the God of war, has opened up the most channels of Anda civilization. Don''t you mind?"


    The adjudicators from all over the world are obviously beginning to be impatient.


    "Anda people are never afraid of challenges. If five tais are really strong, they will be there for a while," Antu said.


    "But if we really let a bronze civilization keep pace with our golden civilization, how can we manage other silver and bronze civilizations in the future?"


    "Yes, it will throw the whole world into chaos!"


    Kanger didn''t disdain: "don''t you think you are hypocritical?


    If you really have the ability, you will naturally be able to maintain your rule. What are you afraid of? "


    The two sides were about to quarrel, but fate dissuaded everyone.


    "The God of creation has a mandate to move to the temple of creation."


    The judges were shocked.


    "The creator wants to see us?"


    "I haven''t appeared in person for many years. It seems that this time I really annoyed the creator."


    They were so excited that they immediately went to the highest level of the temple through the star corridor.


    The great emperor was ordered by heaven to be the first arbiter and take the lead.


    In front of the solemn and solemn Temple of creation, there are already shining lights! "Ha ha, brother destiny, long time no see!"


    A burly blonde man, with muscles like sculpture, was majestic and unusual, clubbing at the gate.


    "Wolfgang?"


    Destiny narrowed his eyes, and the God of war was in front of him.


    In the hall not far away, a man with a sabre and armor was wiping his sabre.


    "Military God Amir" looks inside. The beauty who looks like his late queen is obviously the God of beauty, Friga.


    The water god frauer, the fire god Angela, the God of wealth Manny, except for the God of destiny daist, almost all the gods were present! All the judges immediately felt a heavy atmosphere! All the gods were summoned. This time, the creator God obviously had something important to announce!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4242

    After entering the hall, several other gods arrived one after another.


    A colorful pure energy volume photosphere attracts the most attention when it appears.


    "Mr. Tyrone, long time no see."


    Kanger took the initiative to say hello to him, quite respectful.


    Many adjudicators realized that this was the God of wisdom, talon, the main god of Fitz civilization.


    There are various statues of Tyrone, some female, some male, and some can''t see their appearance clearly.


    It has always been a mysterious Lord God, but no one thought that its body was an energy ball?


    If ye fan is present, he will be surprised that this is actually the same as the etheric family of the doomsday king, which is a pure energy body life.


    Talon, the God of wisdom, flashed a halo, which was a friendly response to Conger.


    However, outsiders do not know what this means.


    Kanger smiled and said, "thank you for your concern. Since the creator didn''t stop him, he should be allowed."


    When a group of judges nearby listened, they realized that Tyrone was also concerned about entropy increasing weapons.


    When the gods and the adjudicator arrived at the scene, a golden mask adjudicator with a big sword came out from the high platform above.


    "Who is this person?


    Why on stage? "


    "Is there such a person among the adjudicators?"


    Some adjudicators who are still young do not know this swordsman.


    "That''s the hero king, the lone sword", Simon glanced at the younger generation.


    Everyone was amazed.


    "Dugujian is in the temple?"


    "It turned out that he followed the creator God. No wonder he disappeared." in the face of the following discussion, dugujian obviously didn''t take it seriously. His sharp eyes behind the mask just stared in one direction. "Destiny the great emperor, the hero King seems to be dissatisfied with you," Antu said.


    Tianming looked back at dugujian. He didn''t take his defeat seriously.


    "If you don''t agree with me, there won''t be one more." fate doesn''t matter.


    Just then, Dugu sword pulled out his gorgeous big sword and stabbed it into the ground with a "Keng" sound! The whole hall was affected by the sword, just like it was alive. From the inside out, it rolled up layers of barriers, and the outer space and time were completely isolated.


    The gods just blinked and found that they could not get out and could not contact the outside world.


    The weakest person on the scene must be the entry-level creator. If you can have such means, it is not a single sword that can be completed. It must be the hand of the Creator! "Dugu Jian, what does that mean?"


    Asked Wolfgang, the God of war.


    "According to the order of the creator God, the temple is sealed. Today''s meeting must not reveal anything."


    "Return, gods!"


    Dugujian then retreated to one side in silence.


    After hearing this, the gods, led by the God of war, lined up and stood to one side.


    The adjudicators, led by destiny, all stood on the other side.


    It was not until the gods stood still, that the whole temple was shrouded by a powerful force that shook the hearts and minds of the entire Creator! At least half of the creators at the scene have not seen the creator God with their own eyes, so they are particularly nervous at this time.


    Gradually, an unreal and hazy figure appeared above the hall.


    Just like countless precious stones, flying in the air, it forms a human shape.


    The figure walked leisurely to his throne and sat down slowly.


    "It seems that all but daist and dummets have come."


    I can''t hear the sound of any emotion fluctuation, and it echoes in the hall.


    Although the gods and the judges could not see the creation God clearly, they all felt a kind of unfathomable at this moment.


    "Father God, this daist really needs to be repaired. After such a long time, you summoned us and dared not to come!"


    Wolfgang immediately complained.


    The position of the God of war is slightly behind that of the emperor.


    This is because the position of the head of the gods belongs to the God of destiny.


    "You just want to find an excuse to fight with dester," the creator joked.


    "Er," Wolfgang did not explain, "I want to fight, but I also want to teach a lesson."


    Freja said at this time, "father, Simon, together with several evil gods, killed dumutz. Please do justice."


    Simon''s eyelids jumped, his eyes glanced at Freja coldly, and he scolded the bitch in his heart.


    "Lord Creator! I am wronged! This is all a frame up! This is all a play played by the sword God!"


    "Well, what happened in Aslan has been spread all over the world. Simon, can you excuse it?"


    Flor, the God of water, looked disdainful.


    "Simon, although you look like a woman, you are still a man now. If you want to be the LORD God, be magnanimous," Wolfgang said.


    As brothers and sisters, the LORD God was naturally dissatisfied with Simon''s killing of God.


    If this happens again and again, they will be in danger.


    It is rare for the creator God to be present and for frega to take the initiative to appeal. Naturally, they will not let Simon go.


    Just then, the creator God sighed slightly.


    "You really misunderstood Simon about this."


    When the gods heard this, they all looked stunned. Did the father help Simon speak?


    Simon was secretly pleased, with an innocent face.


    "Let you come here today to tell you the truth about dumutz''s death."


    "Father, is there something hidden about this?"


    Wolfgang Leng said.


    The creator God immediately said a word that shocked all the gods present - "the real murderer is eternal and has been erased by my own hands."


    The whole hall was silent! The emperor, who had been silent all the time, looked up in awe.


    This kind of thing can''t be deceiving.


    Because even if the eternal whereabouts are elusive, as long as you want to find him, it is definitely not difficult.


    Therefore, since the creator God said that he killed eternity, it must be true! You know, the eternal emperor is almost on a par with the destiny emperor.


    The destiny hears such news, the natural heart is sorrowful.


    "The eternal great?"


    Wolfgang was surprised and said, "father, you said that it was the eternal emperor who killed dumutz!"


    "To be exact, it was the eternal emperor who led the conspiracy, and the sword God was only one of them."


    "Why?


    The eternal emperor has always been keen to collect emperor species, but he has never been an enemy of us! "


    The creator God said, "it''s a long story. Originally, I didn''t want you to undertake this."


    "But up to now, some of the five Tai are ready to move, and I have to let you know the truth." when it comes to the "five Tai", everyone present, without exception, is refreshed.


    In recent years, the most heard is "five too" so and so.


    The powerful people of all ethnic groups from the five great kingdoms simply took all the headlines of the major golden civilizations! Although the gods do not like this kind of cultural invasion, they have no way to do so. After all, they have to make trouble with a bronze civilization, which is a bit self degrading.


    "Father God, what is the origin of these five tais?


    Why haven''t we noticed it before? "


    Amir, the military God, asked respectfully.


    The creator God was silent for a while before he said, "there is an evil force hidden in the five Tai Tai that intends to destroy the whole world. It is called the Taichu demon Dragon Emperor."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4243

    Hearing this, fate, Antu and other senior judges could not help but look different.


    But no one spoke, just listened in silence.


    The gods looked at each other, apparently for the first time.


    "Taichu demon Dragon Emperor? What kind of person is that? Why haven''t we heard of it?" Wolfgang wondered.


    The creator God did not speak, but raised his hand. In the middle of the hall, a desolate picture appeared.


    It was a primitive chaotic universe with infinite possibilities and mysteries.


    "Although the five tais are bronze civilizations, they are completely different from any other bronze civilization."


    "That is the world that gave birth to me... The oldest world..."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the gods in the hall were moved, and even the judges were dumbfounded.


    The creator God would say such words, which they did not expect, so that they could not distinguish the true from the false for the time being.


    To say that the five great temples gave birth to the creator God is not to admit that the status of the five great temples exceeds that of the four golden civilizations?!


    "Father, is that true?"


    "Then why are the five tais all a group of bronze species?"


    The creator pointed to the wild universe, which is gradually evolving


    After a pair of eyes full of wisdom appeared, there were three groups of light in the universe, color, gold and black.


    "I don''t know what the five tais are, but if I guess right, it should be the body left by the ancient dragon."


    "After the ancient dragon left, I was born. Along with me, there were the world tree and the early Taichu demon Dragon Emperor..."


    "The world tree and I have created the first generation of civilization of the five Pacific regions. Although the world tree does not have the power of creation, it contains all the laws of the world."


    "With the existence of the world tree, everything has traces to follow. All imperial species, esoteric meanings, and even ethnic blood come from the world tree."


    "I think the world tree should be a kind of natural deity condensed from the body of the ancient dragon. It does not die, does not die, and does not fall into reincarnation."


    "The emergence of the world tree should be a kind of will of Gu Long. He hopes that new civilizations will continue to emerge and explore the unknown world."


    "However, not long after the emergence of the first generation of the five Pacific civilizations, wars broke out among civilizations, and people lost their lives..."


    "At that time, the Taichu demon Dragon Emperor began to destroy the world. Its power also came from the ancient dragon, and it was born for destruction."


    "Once the five great civilizations collapse, the demon Dragon Emperor will use the destruction of the world to speed up the destruction, so as to restart the civilization."


    While talking, the five Tai models in the hall are experiencing recovery, prosperity, destruction and rebirth over and over again


    The creator God sighed, "at first, I thought it was the will of the ancient dragon. The world should have been like this."


    "But after the destruction of several generations of civilization, I began to think about a problem..."


    "Why should the fate of all living beings be judged by a demon Dragon Emperor who can only destroy?"


    The scene was lost in thought, and all the gods looked dignified.


    A being at the same level as the creator God, who can decide whether to destroy civilization by his own will?


    What a dangerous existence!?


    "So, after a world extermination, I got rid of the weakest demon Dragon Emperor of the first generation."


    "I thought that the fifth Tai would usher in a new situation, but I didn''t expect that the second generation of Magic Dragon Emperor appeared..."


    "At that time, I realized that the Magic Dragon Emperor, like the world tree, was born with the five Tai, and could not be completely erased."


    "So... Father, you left the five tais and opened up the world today?" Asked the military God Amir.


    The creator God nodded: "yes, I isolated the five Tai from the big world and let them exist independently."


    "However, after all, the five tais contain infinite life power. Even without me, civilization will continue to emerge."


    "Although future generations of the demon Dragon Emperor occasionally have ambitious people, due to the gap in strength, they cannot pose a threat to the world."


    "As long as the five Tai Yi destroys the world, the demon Dragon Emperor will be reincarnated. This will be a new beginning, and the threat will naturally be lifted."


    "However, each generation of the demon Dragon Emperor is different..."


    "The nature of the demon dragon emperor comes from destruction. It is the source of all evil. No matter how careful I am, it''s time to come... Or it''s time to come."


    This is, Simon suddenly knelt on the ground and said in a sad and painful tone: "Lord Creator! It''s my incompetence that failed to stop the plot of the demon Dragon Emperor!!"


    "Simon, what do you mean?" Friga frowned and said, "can it be that the father sent you to do the task of dumutz''s death?"


    Simon said, "the current generation of the five Tai Magic Dragon Emperor is unprecedentedly powerful. He is reluctant to destroy the world and reincarnate. He wants to fight the big world."


    "In order to continue the civilization of the five tais, the demon Dragon Emperor took pains to cultivate the sword God."


    "Because of the appearance of the sword God, our key plan in the five Tai Zhong failed to work."


    "Not only that, the magic dragon emperor also made use of eternity, which was born in silver civilization. He was not satisfied with the system of the big world and always wanted to replace the temple."


    "In order to help this generation of the five Tai civilizations continue, Yongheng sent his own son to travel around the world, entered the five Tai, and obstructed him."


    "All these things are traceable, and the gods can go and prove them."


    Simon lamented: "the task given to me by the creator God is to make the five tais destroy faster, so that the demon Dragon Emperor can accept the reality... But I failed, so I have today''s situation that the five tais invade the world..."


    Friga did not believe: "what does all this have to do with dumuz?"


    "If dumutz doesn''t die, how can the sword God be so easy to become another belief of Aslan?"


    Simon''s eyes were unwilling to say: "can I really hurt a killer for a father who is kind to me?"


    "I am already the patron saint of Aslan. Is it necessary to do this?"


    "Lie! My sister, Bridget, is colluding with you. Do you still want to deny it?" Asked Friga.


    "Lord beauty, you would rather believe the words of some evil gods than me who worked for the creator God?"


    Simon smiled wryly: "although I have many shortcomings, don''t you know what evil gods are seeking?"


    "In order to replace you and become the God of the new world, these evil gods can do anything."


    When the gods heard this, they all looked very ugly.


    A group of adjudicators were surprised to see Simon. This set of words made all the gods believe.


    Obviously, Simon was ready


    "The eternal Son traveled around the world and approached me as the chief of the Academy."


    The creator God said, "to find me is to try to fight me."


    "Yongheng thought that he could challenge me with the power of a large number of emperor species in the world tree, but he still fell into the plan of the Taichu demon Dragon Emperor..."


    "The demon Dragon Emperor asked him to come here just to confirm whether I was old and test my strength."


    "Once he knows that I am no longer able to fight him, he will naturally enter the big world and replace me." "At that time, the big world will only become the next five Tai, constantly experiencing destruction..."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4244

    At this time, with the words of the creator God, the universe model in the hall was swallowed up by a dark dragon


    The gods looked worried.


    "Father, you are an immortal being. How can you grow old?"


    The creator shook his head. "If I were among the five Tai, I would be as immortal as the world tree."


    "But I have left the five great temples and opened up a big world. What I have done has exceeded my limit."


    "The first demon Dragon Emperor of this generation is the strongest in the history because of various opportunities, so... I''m not sure."


    The tone of the creator God was a little tired. "It''s helpless to let you come here today. Maybe... I really can''t protect you anymore."


    The God of war, the God of fire, and so on all showed their grief and indignation.


    "Father God, just one word from you. We will certainly frustrate the Dragon Emperor who was the first demon!"


    "The fate of our world is determined by ourselves, and it is not up to a god of bronze civilization to intervene!"


    In silence, there are also gods such as the God of beauty and the God of water.


    Although the words of the creator God seem to be justified, there are also many doubtful points.


    But they dare not question the atmosphere at the moment.


    "Lord creator, I have a question," Kanger stood up at this time.


    "You want to ask, why do I let the world go and open the channel even though I know the conspiracy of the five Tai demon Dragon Emperor?"


    Conger nodded. "Yes, I think you have a good chance to stop the current situation."


    "Conger! You are too presumptuous!"


    Simon said angrily, "the creator God is so painstaking and negligent that you should be so accountable! What are you thinking?"


    "Look at your disciples and grandchildren. They are all with the sword God. Aren''t you, like eternity, betraying the world?"


    Kanger''s eyes were calm. "I just put forward reasonable questions. Simon, what''s your hurry? Are you the spokesman of the creator God?"


    Simon was about to continue, but the creator stopped him.


    "I was going to tell you about Conger''s problem."


    The creator God said: "even if the transmission channel of the five tais is not opened, the masters of the five tais will continue to enter the big world."


    "In the big world, more and more people will begin to be curious about the five tais and think that the temple is deliberately concealing and misleading them."


    "Since I was born, I have done everything to create an eternal civilization. I have no shame. Why should I be guilty?"


    "Instead of losing the trust of all sentient beings, it is better to face up to the challenge and fight to the death with the demon Dragon Emperor!"


    Wolfgang looked surprised when he heard this.


    "Father, do you want to fight the Dragon King?"


    "Since we can''t destroy the five Tai, we can only do so. Otherwise... The whole world will be destroyed," sighed the creator God.


    Simon immediately said, "Lord creator, how difficult is it to gather the power of the creators of our golden civilization and the power of the gods to destroy one of the five Tai?"


    "Since the demon Dragon Emperor is subject to the five Tai rules, he only needs to destroy the five Tai. He will certainly destroy the world and fall into reincarnation!"


    Wolfgang laughed and said, "Simon, you finally said something nice! Yes, I want to see what the oldest civilizations are!"


    "The ancient is only the five tais themselves, not the current civilization inside," Amir said.


    "All the same! For the sake of the father, I would like to take the lead!!" Wolfgang vocal tract.


    The creator God was silent for a long time and said, "no, you are all my precious children. I can''t just watch you bleed for me."


    "This battle will be ended by me and the Taichu demon Dragon Emperor..."


    "Father!..."


    The God of war wanted to say more, but the God of creation had disappeared.


    "Let''s go. I''m tired... Tired..."


    The ethereal voice is fading away.


    The gods and judges all came out of the hall in a flash.


    "What do you think, brother Tianming? Would you like to go to the five tais with me?"


    Wolfgang found the destiny directly and initiated the invitation.


    "I am the arbiter. According to the rules of the temple, I shall not interfere with other civilizations outside my jurisdiction."


    "But if there is an outside force that wants to be an enemy of the creator God and the temple, I will naturally do it."


    Destiny neither promised nor explicitly refused.


    "Hum, haven''t Simon intervened? Why should you stick to a few rules? Besides, the five tais are not ordinary civilizations."


    "Simon got the permission of the creator God, but I haven''t received the instruction for the time being," said heaven.


    Wolfgang disdained, "it''s boring. In that case, I''ll take my daughter. Antu, Antu, come here!"


    Antu stepped forward at this time and said lightly, "father, I am not the opponent of the demon Dragon Emperor. I advise you not to go either."


    "Have you seen the Dragon King?" Wolfgang had a strange idea.


    "Because of official duties, I have seen two sides. The strength of this demon Dragon Emperor is indeed unfathomable. There are fully grown abyss demons around him, and their strength is not weaker than the gods."


    "Abyss witch? The woman beside the sword God?" Then Friga came over.


    Antu nodded: "yes, it is a rare chaotic species that only the five tais have. It is the product of the power of chaos to Yin. It is comparable to the top divine beast."


    "You judges, do you really want to see the Father God fight with the demon Dragon Emperor?"


    Angela, the God of fire, complained: "if the father has an accident, you and I must not be the opponent of the Dragon King."


    "Instead of waiting to die like this, it''s better to destroy the five Tai civilizations, or let the demon Dragon Emperor reincarnate as soon as possible."


    Simon hummed coldly, and looked at Kanger with meaning.


    "You are naive to think that the fifth Tai has become a climate. Even on our own side, there are some people who are building ''weapons to kill gods'' for the fifth Tai."


    However, Kanger smiled and said, "I am just doing scientific research. Science itself does not distinguish between good and evil, nor does it have different camps. Why do I have to say that it is doing research for the five Taips?"


    "So, are you willing to give us that entropy increasing weapon?" Simon asked immediately.


    "I''ll give it to you. Dare you take it?" Kanger asked.


    Simon was silent. It was really a hot potato. Anyone who took it could be targeted.


    "It seems that you, the adjudicators themselves, have no consensus. Well, you don''t need to kill one of the five Tai!"


    Wolfgang said with a smile to the army God Amir, "brother, Fitz can''t count on it. Now Aslan believes in the sword God. The old thing fate doesn''t show up."


    "It seems that we are the only ones left."


    Amir, the God of the army, put the sabre he had been wiping into its scabbard, "anda''s soldiers, it''s time to go out..."


    As the God of war and the God of war left, the remaining gods also left with their own thoughts.


    The adjudicators were worried. After they left one after another, fate called Kanger to leave.


    "Kanger, that weapon can''t fall into the hands of the five tais", said Tianming.


    "Why, you want to stop us from doing research?"


    Kanger said, "you don''t really believe what the creator God said in the temple just now?"


    "There are so many loopholes. Where have so many college chiefs gone? Don''t you pay attention?"


    The destiny said: "there are many things worth paying attention to, but only one thing is the most worthy of our attention."


    "Oh? What?" Conger was curious.


    "The sword God in the non physical realm lives well, and the free realm is eternal. If he says death, he will die... Do you think it is reasonable?" Destiny asked in a low voice.


    Conger squinted and remained silent.


    Destiny came to him and clapped Kanger on the shoulder. "Although you have always been right with me, I respect you very much and never blame you." "But this time, Mr. conger, the great sage of Fitz, you really need to calm down and think about... Why on earth is all this?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4245

    Kanger frowned, and a deep thought appeared in his eyes.


    He recognized his talents and people, and did not take other adjudicators seriously.


    But he really didn''t think about it.


    Yes, it''s reasonable to say... If this battle is unavoidable, it should be easier to deal with a lower level sword God.


    What''s more, the sword God made it clear that it was the sharp blade inserted by the demon Dragon Emperor into the big world, and it would penetrate into the big world from the inside, so it was more important to "take care of" it.


    Is the sword God more difficult to deal with than eternity just because of the sword intention of an emperor?


    With Kanger''s understanding of eternity, it is definitely stronger than the sword God. It should not be so easy to lose.


    "I will study it carefully..."


    Conger nodded and turned away.


    "What are you going to do next?" Antu asked.


    "Me?"


    The destiny said: "the war is coming. I have to prepare for it. Let''s say goodbye."


    After saying that, the destiny step into the void and send it away.


    Antu squinted and snorted coldly, "crafty and cunning..."


    With these words, Antu turned back and looked deeply at the direction of the temple. His eyes were complex.


    On the other hand, the emperor was ordered to go into a wild universe alone.


    "It should be here..."


    He murmured to himself, and with a stroke of his hand, a golden crack opened in the darkness, as if there were nothing.


    When Tianming went inside, he immediately came to an endless number of top-grade holy tools, holy materials, and even a large number of chaotic holy treasures!


    "Eternity... Is really gone."


    "Well, I''ll take your inheritance for you."


    How terrible is the wealth accumulated by the eternal emperor?


    These treasures are enough to strengthen thousands of gold level friars to the level of star God.


    When destiny waved his hand, countless treasures were collected into his own space.


    Among them, the star map drawn by Yiqing Longpi attracted the attention of heaven.


    "The last piece of the puzzle is here..."


    Tianming then took out the other six green dragon skin maps he had collected from wandering around.


    After merging the seven dragon skin maps, a complete star map appears.


    After God ordered the specific coordinates above, he crossed the vast void and came to the position marked on the map.


    It is a chaos that has not been opened up and has reached the edge of the big world.


    No one except the creator can reach such a dangerous place.


    And even the creator will not find such a place if he has nothing to do.


    According to the coordinates of the star map, in front of the destiny, there are hundreds of huge green dragon corpses that are unknown to be old


    It''s not too much to say that Qinglong was buried at random!


    Through these smells, the destiny perceives that these green dragons have existed from one to eight robberies!


    At least one third of them are more than five robberies!


    Without exception, all these green dragons are left with their bodies and no dragon souls.


    "It is reasonable to say that the eight robbers of the green dragon have long been immortal. Come... It is a more powerful existence that will kill you."


    At this time, a voice came from the pile of green dragon bones


    "Are you the one who gathered seven dragon skins?"


    The destiny did not panic at all. He had adventures everywhere since he was young. He was used to such scenes.


    "Yes," the destiny asked, "who are you and who killed you here?"


    A faint green awn hung from the Dragon corpse heap.


    "I am the spirit of the hundreds of green dragons that remain after their death."


    "Stay here and wait for a strong man who can find seven dragon skins."


    "It was the dragon who killed us here..."


    "At the beginning, it took us away from the five great temples and said that it would open up a new world for us."


    "But after using our family, the Dragon lured us here one by one in order to monopolize the world..."


    "The Dragon doesn''t want to see a divine dragon in the big world, or even a nine robber Green Dragon..."


    "Are you willing to take revenge for us? Hand blade is such an ungrateful, despicable and evil person!"


    God suddenly said, "so... The creator God is a dragon? Is it a dragon?!"


    "Although it is a divine dragon, it is not a five great divine dragon. It is not really invincible."


    Destiny shook his head and said, "but even so, I should not be its opponent."


    "You are born in the big world and are really constrained by the dragon. But if you absorb the essence of the five great dragon family essence, you can be reborn and get rid of the shackles of the dragon."


    As soon as the destiny heard it, he immediately understood why the eternal emperor was defeated.


    "It turned out that... He did not do anything to the sword God but to the eternal because of this..."


    The destiny immediately said: "senior, I am willing to avenge you. The dragon is full of evil. He deceives the common people and should be punished!"


    "Good... Inherited!"


    With the help of the residual thoughts of the green dragon, all the bodies of the green dragon turned into pure dragon power and entered the destiny.


    Destiny perceives that his body is undergoing subtle changes


    It hasn''t been passed down for a long time, but destiny has found that his feelings about everything around him are different.


    "This... Is the power of the dragon clan..."


    Destiny pinched his fist, and with unprecedented strength, he was reborn!


    "Our wish has been fulfilled. I hope you will fulfill your promise..."


    At this time, the remnant soul also had no power and disappeared.


    Not only that, but all the remains of the green dragon were eroded and destroyed by the power of chaos.


    Treasure hunt, adventure, after improving strength, destiny will go to the next place through his own premonition


    A quiet silver civilization in the big world.


    In a study, there was a man who looked like a middle-aged Confucian scholar, reading books and drinking tea.


    Standing next to him was this beautiful lady in red, who was helping to make tea.


    At this time, a man with extraordinary appearance and deep eyes sat opposite him.


    "The national master is so elegant and cheerful that he can travel around the mountains and rivers."


    "It''s rare. Your majesty has time to come to me."


    It is no surprise that the bell must have its head up, and that it will be the emperor of heaven.


    No matter where he is, as long as God wants to find him, just "take a chance".


    "Sir, do you call him ''Your Majesty''? Is it......" the maid beside him was strange.


    "It''s the destiny emperor you want to meet," Zhong Xuyou said with a smile.


    As soon as the woman heard this, she quickly knelt down excitedly and said, "people worship..."


    Without waiting for the woman to finish, she stopped there, apparently frozen in that piece of time and space.


    Zhong Xuyou frowned: "you must let her finish. This little girl grew up listening to your deeds and can worship you."


    "My time will only be given to those who deserve it," said destiny.


    "Oh... I''m really flattered," Zhong Xuyou continued.


    "The eternal great is dead."


    Zhong had to look up. "Who killed him?"


    The destiny continued: "today, the creator God summoned us and the gods..."


    Then, the destiny simply said all the things.


    "The Dragon now deliberately encourages us to fight the five Taizhong people to death."


    "The God of war and the God of war, even if they know they are being used, will never tire of it. After all, as long as they can fight and fight, they don''t care about anything."


    "If Wu Tai really can''t hold on and collapses, the demon Dragon Emperor will fall into reincarnation, and the dragon can be his creation God."


    "But if it doesn''t succeed, even if the Dragon dies, it will inevitably lead the world to destruction."


    "I''m not interested. Let others control my life and death," the destiny said coldly


    After pondering for a while, Zhong Xuyou put down his book and asked, "why did your majesty come down to me? I can''t compare with eternity..."


    "Your disciple, King LONGYE, intervened in the struggle between Shenqi and the Empire. The national master secretly helped the sword God camp, that is, the five tais camp..."


    "The national master thought that for what reason did I not interfere in this matter?" Destiny asked thoughtfully.


    Zhong must have a look of surprise and then a helpless smile.


    "Your Majesty is worthy of it... You are using me to approach the sword God and forge a good relationship in advance, so that you can cooperate with the sword God and the fifth Tai?"


    The destiny said: "the sword God and I are both emperors and belong to different camps. He won''t trust me, but he will trust the national master."


    "After all, what you do is really out of your heart, and I... just had good luck and happened to be able to take advantage of it."


    Zhong must give a heartfelt bow, "I admire you."


    My iceberg beauty wife


    Like my iceberg beauty wife


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4246

    Destiny City, the headquarters of the daist alliance.


    "According to the latest news, the God of war Wolfgang and the military God Amir launched mobilization in the major shrines of Anda civilization."


    "Once the transmission channel of the five tais is opened, there will be a large number of Anda soldiers who will go to the five tais at the first time."


    Candlelight stood in front of his desk, looking worried and said, "look, anda civilization is not a good comer this time. Do you want to suspend the opening of the transmission array?"


    Hearing the news, Tuan Tuan also looked surprised.


    "So sudden? All the gods didn''t respond before. Why is that..."


    Candlelight smiled bitterly. "I said it was too quiet before. It turned out that they were waiting for this day."


    "Or don''t open the transmission first. Most of our masters are still in the major golden civilizations."


    "If too many golden races enter the five too, I''m afraid it will cause great disaster," xulingshan frowned.


    Tuan Tuan hesitated and said, "but if so... It would be like telling all major civilizations that the five Tai are afraid of them, and that we can only rely on these people. The other five Tai sentient beings simply can''t afford to connect with the world."


    "What are the thoughts of the God of war and the God of war? If they didn''t instigate and communicate normally, they wouldn''t have to fight?" Feng Yueying said angrily.


    "Tuan Tuan, this is the end of the matter. It''s better to ask your father what he means," sighed Xiao huaisu.


    Tuan Tuan was also somewhat helpless. Although she was not reconciled, she was still ready to contact her father with a bracelet.


    But at this moment, a space door opens directly in the office.


    Ye Fan leads Su Qingxue and suddenly comes.


    "Daddy, Mommy?"


    Tuan Tuan was stunned, and then his eyes showed a little joy, and he was relieved.


    Seeing Su Qingxue coming back, the girls also feel that they have given a shot in the arm.


    Su Qingxue shook off the man''s hand, ran to the girl and pinched Tuan Tuan''s face.


    "My baby, mom misses you so much!"


    Tuan Tuan''s face was twisted by being pinched, and he complained indistinctly: "Mom... You let go... Don''t..."


    Su Qingxue didn''t care so much. She hugged Tuan Tuan and kissed her face again and again.


    If all the people present didn''t know the relationship between them, they would still think it was cheating.


    "Mom... I''m not a child anymore. Can you stop doing this all the time..."


    Tuan Tuan''s face turned red. It was not easy to establish a little adult image in front of his aunts, and all of a sudden it disappeared.


    "There is no outsider. Why do you let your mother kiss you? Really, you are so serious. You were much more lovely when you were a child," Su Qingxue complained.


    "Tuan Tuan, your mother is right in front of you, so she looks like a child." Feng Yueying couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yueying, are you sour? If you have the ability, you will have one," Su Qingxue joked.


    "That also needs someone to cooperate," Feng Yueying stares at Ye Fan with a resentful look.


    Ye Fan pretends not to understand. In fact, he can "create", but in terms of giving birth, he hopes to pursue nature.


    Tuan Tuan was also very depressed. "Dad, you don''t care about your mother? How can I take over the shift when I''m always like this?"


    YeFan walked forward solemnly and reached out to touch her daughter''s head.


    "My wife, Tuan Tuan is right. Since she is to take over, we must take her image into account and don''t be her child..."


    "Take your hands off yourself!" Su gave him a light snow-white look.


    Ye Fanshan took his hand away and said with an embarrassed smile, "sorry, I''m used to it."


    Tuan Tuan seemed to be completely speechless to his parents and simply gave up resistance.


    "Let aunt candlelight tell you about the situation in Anda civilization. I don''t care." Tuan angrily lay down on the sofa.


    Before the candlelight could be heard, Su Qingxue asked, "is there a mobilization to fight against the fifth Taiji?"


    "How do you know?" The candle light said unexpectedly, "can you also calculate the actions of the gods?"


    Su Qingxue shook her head. "It doesn''t need to be calculated. Anyway, the worst result is just like this."


    "So, light snow, have you made up your mind?" Xulingshan asked.


    Su Qingxue said: "although Wolfgang is belligerent and Amir likes to conquer, they have one common feature, that is, they never act rashly."


    "If it hadn''t been for this, it would have been a war against the fanatical warfighters of Anda civilization."


    "Therefore, if anda civilization goes to war against the five Tai, the only possibility is that the God of war and the God of war have received the will of the temple."


    Ye Fan sneered, "this dragon is coming to kill the five tais in one breath."


    "Dragon? What does this have to do with dragons?"


    Several women present did not know about the dragon and the creator God.


    "I''ll tell you more later," Su Qingxue said, "candlelight, let all the people on our side, after the transmission array is turned on, no matter what news they hear, don''t go back to the fifth Tai."


    Candlelight didn''t ask, "OK, I''ll get in touch."


    "Light snow, five tais are in such a crisis. Do you want us not to go back?" Fengyueying was puzzled.


    Su Qingxue sighed, "do you remember how we defeated the old God of hell and won the battle of yin and Yang?"


    All the girls are silent and turn to Ye Fan.


    "Now, it is a more crucial battle of life and death for the five Great Lakes than at that time. It is impossible for anyone to be alone."


    "If we want to confront the temple head-on, we have to trust the people who stay in the five tais."


    "If everyone goes back at this time, it will only help the arrogance of changanda people and undermine the confidence of our own people."


    Su Qingxue said positively, "so even if many people may die in the early stage, it''s better to let them have a fluke."


    "Do not break or stand. Besides, there are many old people who have been hidden from the world. It is time for them to stand up."


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "even if it is the creator, this time, it is impossible to stay out of it."


    Su Qingxue nodded. "In fact, there is another reason, that is, the people we bring back can only defend, but in the big world, they can do more."


    "As long as we can stop the first wave of attack of Anda civilization, later... We can gradually take back the initiative."


    After all, Su Qingxue never had any problems with her strategy.


    Just then, Ye Fan looked out of the window.


    "Since the national master has come, why hide?"


    After a period of silence, the figure of Zhong Xu appeared in the office.


    "Hehe, after such a little time, the sword God has successfully stepped into the realm of nothingness. It''s really extraordinary."


    Zhong Xuyou smiled and whispered to Su Qingxue: "this is president su. I heard that President Su is clever. Seeing is better than hearing. President Su is calm and calm, which makes Zhong admire him."


    "The national master''s visit... Should be entrusted by the emperor of heaven?" Su Qingxue said.


    Zhong Xuyou kept his face unchanged. "How can you tell?"


    "Although there are twists and turns on the road to the throne of the galaxy, it is still too smooth. It must be impossible without the tacit consent of the great emperor."


    Su Qingxue said: "in addition to the news that the eternal emperor died recently, we are both the emperors of the world. The destiny emperor must be in deep sorrow?"


    Zhong Xuyou''s eyes finally changed this time. He couldn''t help looking at Ye Fan with emotion.


    "No wonder... The people of the five tais dare to do such extraordinary things in the big world."


    "Sword God, you have to be assisted by President Su, and the temple has to fear you for three minutes," Zhong Xu said meaningfully.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was very helpful and asked with a smile, "why, destiny wants to cooperate with me?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4247

    Zhong Xu had a look of helplessness. "The sword God must also know what happened in the temple."


    "For the sake of the present, rather than sacrifice the lives of both sides in vain, we should work together to tide over the difficulties."


    "Since all the national masters have come, it must be that destiny has figured out a way?"


    "If there is no way, it can only be considered as a proposal... I don''t know whether it is feasible."


    Ye Fan was impatient. He waved his hand and motioned to Su Qingxue: "wife, I don''t like dealing with riddlers. I''m too tired. I''d better talk to him. I''m only responsible for fighting."


    With that, Ye Fan took a direct step, broke the void, and returned to the dragon city.


    Zhong must have a speechless face. How could he be so impatient about such a big thing?


    What have you experienced to create such a character?


    Su Qingxue is also used to a man as a shopkeeper. He smiles politely and says, "what are the prerequisites for the cooperation plan of the national master and the emperor of heaven?"


    "It''s really easy to talk to smart people." Zhong Xuyou nodded and then explained the plan


    Half an hour later.


    Su Qingxue comes to the Lord''s residence in Longcheng and leaves fan''s study.


    After entering yantianjie, Su Qingxue finds the man who is teaching Ye Han and yexiaoshu to dance madly.


    When the two children see Su Qingxue, their eyes are full of awe. They peek quietly for fear that Su Qingxue will find them.


    Su Qingxue naturally sees it in her eyes, but she doesn''t point it out and doesn''t mean to be close.


    "Did it go well?" Ye Fan asked while correcting a gesture detail of Ye Han.


    Su Qingxue said, "heaven is willing to be a lobbyist. Let the adjudicators and gods on the big world and the gods of the five Pacific islands have a cross civilization challenge arena war."


    "In this way, if we can prove each other''s strength, we can achieve a check and balance, so that all sentient beings can avoid the disaster of extinction."


    Ye Fan smiled, "creator to creator, directly fight for the top level of combat power, and reduce the losses to the lowest..."


    "I''m afraid there has never been such a challenge arena in the whole history of the universe?"


    Su Qingxue also sighed with emotion, "yes, the destiny is obviously not hope, and the five tais are really destroyed. In that way, the dragon will be fearless once the demon Dragon Emperor reincarnates, but it will be detrimental to the destiny."


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "wife... You said... What kind of power makes Lao Lin have to give in. Once he reaches the limit, he will fulfill his mission of destroying the world."


    "The answer can only be found after crossing the river. What we need to consider now is how to prevent this from happening," Su Qingxue said.


    "Yes..." Ye Fan nodded and then asked, "do you think this plan is feasible?"


    Su Qingxue analyzed: "it is reasonable that the dragon will not allow such a scene. It would like everyone to invade the five tais."


    "But since the Dragon shows people the face of the creator God, it can only accept such a ''Mercy'' strategy."


    "The destiny is to eat the dragon''s weakness, will put forward such a plan."


    "Moreover, for the dragon, as long as the big world is invincible, it can at least stabilize the situation. It should also be reluctantly accepted."


    "As a matter of fact, as long as we can move the battlefield beyond the five Pacific regions, we have already taken advantage of it."


    "As long as we can, time is the most precious thing for us."


    Ye Fan thought, "do you think you can hold it?"


    "You know more about the fighting capacity of the five Tai He Temple than I do. Do you want to ask me?"


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly: "theoretically, as long as those old guys left behind by the fifth Tai can stop the first wave of attack by Wolfgang and Amir, we will have the capital to drag into the challenge arena."


    "After all, as far as I know, Wolfgang''s combat power is already the first among the gods."


    "Heaven''s destiny should also be the hope that our five tais can survive the first round of invasion."


    Su Qingxue didn''t say anything, and there was obviously some hesitation in her eyes.


    "Looks like you have a problem, wife?"


    "I just feel a little strange. According to my calculation, I shouldn''t have come to this step so early..."


    "Do you mean that the plan of destiny appeared early?"


    Su Qingxue nodded, but sighed: "however, up to now, destiny should have no reason to play tricks. Compared with us, destiny itself is not easy."


    "His absolute fortune, and my fate, is hard to say who is better or worse."


    "Maybe my realm is not enough. Some places are missing..."


    Ye Fan was a little worried, but he couldn''t tell what went wrong.


    "In any case, let''s pass tomorrow first..."


    ¡­¡­


    Five tais, Kyushu world, heavenly visions.


    Along with the numerous roars that shocked the world, a palpitating pressure appeared in the air one after another.


    Although Ye Fan sent the news that the transmission array was about to open to the five Taizhong people in advance, not all of them could immediately leave their homes and flee to some small places.


    In fact, many of the five Tai Zhong people even have some expectations about what the outside world is like and what the golden race is like.


    After the battle of yin and Yang, the willpower and self-confidence of the five Tai creatures have been very different.


    However, when the first anda soldiers set foot in Kyushu, the remaining five taimen realized... They regretted it!


    "Rumble!..."


    "Clatter!!"


    The earth shook and a large number of houses collapsed.


    Wind and cloud surged, thunder and thunderbolt, and the sky was flooded with torrential rain.


    It is not the Anda people who deliberately engage in sabotage, but the chaotic energy brought about by these gold warriors'' random landing has caused great influence!


    The first to arrive were a dozen soldiers of the Lou family. As descendants of the twelve hero family, the Lou family worshipped the military God Amir.


    "Ha ha, this is the so-called five tais. What is the difference between them and other bronze civilizations?"


    The leading man has blond hair and a drooping waist. He is evil looking. His name is Lou Jian. He is level seven in gold.


    "Can a world that we can''t bear even when we come here really breed a divine beast? I''m afraid we''ve come to the wrong place?"


    Another burly man, named loudu, is also a master of golden seven.


    They are brothers and pioneers sent by the Lou family this time.


    Loudu glanced around the city, where people were running for their lives everywhere, and shouted loudly!


    "Roar! --"


    With the power of chaos, the violent sound waves caused hundreds of spaceships to fall and explode. Within a few miles of the city, some mortals with poor cultivation directly exploded and died!


    The five Pacific humans who were lucky enough to escape the disaster fled even more severely in fear.


    "Ha ha ha ha!..."


    Lou Du laughed excitedly: "see? I just shouted. All these bronze species exploded! Like a group of insects!"


    "Master loudu, what''s the difference between bronze species and insects and ants? If we step on them casually, we will die a lot of things."


    The soldiers of the Lou family who followed them were also full of undisguised contempt in flattery.


    "It seems that in a day, the world will be captured by Lord Junshen."


    Lou Jian ordered, "the soldiers of the Lou family listen to the order and clear the field!"


    The so-called "clearing" is to wipe out all the aborigines of a world by carpet killing.


    For the golden race, it is normal for the bronze civilization to clear the ground. After all, it is just like removing insects from the farmland. It is convenient to continue farming after killing the insects first.


    "Yes!"


    A dozen soldiers readily agreed and left in different directions.


    But before they could fly a mile, something strange happened


    As soon as the scene changed, a dozen soldiers all returned to their original places?


    Lou Jian and Lou Du looked stunned. "What are you doing?"


    The soldiers looked at each other. They were also confused. Obviously, they were on their way with all their strength.


    But then something even more wonderful happened.


    Have all the people in the city just killed "come back from the dead"?


    Not only that, the destroyed houses, the cracked ground, also began to recover, and the sky was clear again?!


    "Illusions? These are all illusions!?" The Lou family finally realized that they were the one who was "tricked"!?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4248

    But before they broke out, the sky and the earth suddenly changed color, the ground ignited a raging hell fire, and the sky also dropped huge flaming meteorites!!


    "Don''t panic, it''s just an illusion!"


    As soon as loudu finished speaking, he found that the situation did not seem quite right?


    The blazing flame burned their skin. The biting pain of the fire was not like fraud!


    "Rumble!! -"


    With hundreds of meteorites falling towards their position, a dozen gold level Lou family soldiers were wailing!


    "Damn bronze!!"


    Lou Jian was furious to see that he had lost so much money so soon.


    "Go all out! Break the illusion!!"


    The rest of the group quickly summoned up the power of chaos and threw their unique skills in one direction.


    But no matter how much chaotic power they threw, they were all like a clay ox into the sea and could not have any effect!


    "Damn it, this dreamland is extraordinary. It can absorb the power of chaos!"


    Lou Jian turned back and said, "Lou Du, go out with me and find the man behind the illusion!"


    "We need to let the bronze species know that to use the illusion against the Lou clan is to kill ourselves!!"


    Lou Du understood and chose to stand still.


    They seemed to give up resistance and turn into two statues.


    As a matter of fact, they have already displayed the unique skill of Lou family, "soul Walker"!


    The Lou family specializes in Yuan Shen. Once they enter the state of soul walker, they can exert their strongest combat power, and the vast majority of material and energy can easily penetrate.


    Mirage can block most spiritual bodies, but its upper limit, after all, is Hejiang? And their own strength.


    The Lou brothers were at a dead end. They simply abandoned their bodies and planned to take risks with their housekeeping skills!


    Meanwhile, on a hillside.


    Jiang? Looking at the battle situation below with a serious expression.


    "Jiang situ, you can do it! I don''t need my help!"


    Huang Wanrou is holding a wine gourd in one hand and patting Jiang with one hand? Your shoulders.


    As a group of strategic leaders staying at the five Pacific Islands, they are guarding against this day.


    Knowing that the transmission array is about to open, I have already made preparations.


    Although the five tais are also vast, it is not difficult to deploy defense in advance with Su Qingxue.


    To Huang Wanrou''s surprise, Jiang, who was in her group?, How dare you strike the opponent first and close to the regiment!?


    The use of this mirage is superb. Even the accomplishments have reached the level of star God.


    I thought I had brought an "atmosphere group", but there was a king, which really surprised her!


    "Scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day of their leave. Have you been practicing time difference secretly for thousands of years?"


    "Elder Huang, please don''t touch me. The two leaders there seem strange."


    Jiang? A serious face.


    "Don''t worry. I can''t break your mirage rule. They can''t get out."


    "Pay attention to your words. Now we are in line with the world. This is called the mystery of mirage."


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go."


    Huangwanrou took another sip of wine, wiped the corners of her mouth and belched.


    "The golden race is nothing great now, but it is inborn strong."


    "It will destroy the sky and the earth as soon as it comes, that is, it is because it is used to the world with high chaotic concentration and has always maintained a high pressure state."


    "If the strategic level of our five Great Lakes were all so extravagant, wouldn''t each of us be able to smash the stars and destroy the world?"


    Just as he was saying this, suddenly two dangerous smells came near!


    Huang Wanrou''s beast like instinct realized that something was wrong. In surprise, she shouted, "run!"


    Jiang? But it was half a beat slower. When he turned back, a golden warrior in the form of pure soul energy appeared behind him!


    "Go to hell!!"


    Lou Jian doesn''t know when a mirage has appeared. He slaps the river with a bold palm? God''s cover!


    At the same time, Lou Du, another golden soul, appeared behind Huang Wanrou!


    Huang Wanrou unfolds a pair of white swan wings behind her, and her figure cleverly plans to avoid.


    However, the speed was still half a beat slow. Lou Du even blew out a golden chaotic ripple with one blow, which made Huang Wanrou''s arm bloody and half of her face disfigured!


    "Damn it!!"


    Huang Wanrou, ignoring her injury, looks back and finds Jiang? The shadow of the was a blur?


    "Illusion?"


    Not to mention the Lou brothers, even Huang Wanrou didn''t think of it, Jiang? How dare you leave a hand?!


    "Elder Huang!"


    Jiang? Suddenly a head appeared from the soil on the hillside!


    "The world has collapsed!"


    The power of the Tengu family''s blood started, and the hillside collapsed. At the same time, a huge swallowing vortex appeared!


    Like long golden tongues, they came out from the inside and entangled the two brothers'' gods and dragged them down!


    "So it''s the Tiangou family? They just want to trap us!"


    Lou Jian stepped on it, and the golden ripples shattered countless golden tongues.


    Before the two of them could get out of trouble, Huang Wanrou, who had regained her senses, had already taken a mouthful of liquor, and her eyes were shining with gold. She was in the state of immortal Phoenix!


    "Honglian Fengming sword!!"


    Huang Wanrou used two Fengming swords to stab Lou Jian and Lou Du at the same time!


    The two brothers are not worried at all. They can resist this kind of blood burning skill with their bare hands!


    Lou Du stopped Feng Ming''s sword with one hand, and Feng Yan couldn''t burn through the palm of his soul!?


    "Ha ha! Scratching across the hill is ridiculous!"


    But this is what Huang Wanrou is waiting for!


    "Thousand broken!"


    The fire lotus on the two Fengming swords suddenly increased by thousands of layers, just like two huge water lilies, blooming violently!


    The multiple overlaps erupted directly at this moment, and the Fengming sword plunged into the souls of the two brothers!


    "Bang bang!!"


    Two explosions, Feng Yan completely blew them out!


    Calm returned to the battlefield.


    Jiang? He got up from the ground with a lingering fear on his face and gasped for breath.


    "Yes! Jiang situ! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to win this battle. You are the first skill!"


    Huang Wanrou hooked the old man''s neck and laughed to celebrate.


    Jiang? All of a sudden, his eyes were red and he stabbed his chest with his thumb!


    "I have been practicing hard for 8000 years. I just want to wait for a chance!"


    "I want to fight for breath to prove that I am not a dog licker, but a decent ten! I have to take back what I have lost!!"


    Huang Wanrou was stunned for a long time. She blinked and said, "I didn''t expect you to feel so bitter these years. I must talk to the sword God couple and ask them to think more about you..."


    "Ah?!"


    Jiang? "Don''t! The sword God takes care of everything every day. How can I bother for a small role like me? I can always accompany the sword God and share my worries for you. That''s a blessing for a hundred generations!"


    "Huang Wanrou, I warn you, don''t talk nonsense in front of the sword God!"


    Huang Wanrou is completely speechless. She says that licking the dog is hopeless.


    She looked in another direction far away. "There''s no problem here. I don''t know what''s going on elsewhere..."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4249

    Huang Wanrou''s worries are obviously justified.


    Although she and Jiang? The transmission point was blocked, but part of it was the carelessness of the other two, Jiang? Mirage is just good at defense.


    Another key is that this "wild" transmission point can''t come to many people at once.


    Only a few regions in the five Pacific world have their own docking transmission array to connect with the big world.


    The temple of the Heavenly Kingdom is one of them.


    This special transmission array that has been opened can transmit a large number of personnel at one time.


    Not long ago, an anda coalition force of 100 people arrived.


    Dugu family, who settled down, was the elite of the twelve heroes family of other families. They led their own experts and came strong.


    As soon as he entered the temple, Dugu Yi, a member of Dugu family, satirized that the ancient temple was too narrow and shabby.


    With a big sword, he directly turned the entire temple, which recorded the long history of the Tianshen family, into ruins!


    This behavior naturally caused the anger of the surrounding Tianshen army guarding here.


    I had planned to look at the situation. I had to consider whether it was an enemy or a friend.


    But with this move, there is no doubt that there is only one way left to go to war!


    At that time, tens of thousands of Tianshen warriors and more than 100 anda warriors were fighting together!


    Among the hundreds of Anda people, the lowest one is gold, and it''s no problem to defeat a hundred with one.


    If the scene is not too chaotic, they need to guard against hurting their own people. I''m afraid there is no suspense about the outcome.


    But even so, tens of thousands of elite gods have been killed and injured in the fierce bombardment!


    "Ha ha, a group of barbarians of the God clan still want to compete with us? In Anda, you are not even worthy to be slaves!"


    Dugu Yi could kill these heavenly gods by waving a big sword and hacking casually.


    However, those warriors of the Heavenly God family could not defeat Dugu Yi even if they attacked Dugu Yi''s body together?!


    "Hum, it seems that we don''t need to join hands to come here. Just any one of us can destroy the whole God tribe."


    Anttuso, a genius of the Andes, was too lazy to take action. He stood in the air and only used his God of war to rampage around.


    Where I passed, the Heavenly God family was full of flesh and blood, and it was very miserable.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy. Maybe this is just the cannon fodder at the front line. After all, the gun king is too Cang. It is said that his hometown is here."


    What we are talking about is other people''s different ideas.


    "In my opinion, all the five tais'' masters have gone to the big world. There are only a group of old, weak, sick and disabled people here," Antu cableway said.


    "We are here to open up territory for Lord God of war. If we kill all the people, will we put the cart before the horse?" Dugu Yi smiled.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. These are men. When the time comes, leave a group of female gods and let them work hard. Naturally, there will be new believers and it will be more conducive to slavery."


    While he was talking, a group of gods with long guns besieged him.


    "Qian Jin San!"


    Don''t be careless. With a wave of your hand, countless metal elements will be stripped directly from the weapons, armor and even the body of these gods!


    For a time, a simple chaotic torrent will wash and destroy these heavenly warriors!


    Don''t try to turn the extracted metal elements into a huge metal blade and kill a large number of gods in the air.


    Anda elite''s attack on these silver cultivators and weak gods is a dimension reduction blow.


    At the same time, in Paladini.


    "Queen Katie, never take risks!" Fedele, the sixth Lord of the divine emperor''s guard, stopped in front of Katie.


    Katie, dressed in a military uniform, looked grim. "Federer! These war maniacs are slaughtering our compatriots. Do you want me to stay here and wait for them to attack the city?"


    "Just like you, I can''t wait to fight the enemy at once, but now we''ve only died for nothing!"


    Federer''s eyes were full of tears. "Now the gun king is gone. Only you and the prince survive, the Tianshen family will not be in chaos! You can''t take risks!!"


    "What about Aton? What is the archangel doing in the highest heaven?" Katie questioned.


    "According to the information, a group of Anda soldiers have arrived at the highest heaven, and his majesty Aton is also fighting. He can''t care about this side..." fedele said gloomily.


    "Can we only wait to die?" Katie''s face was full of discontent. She didn''t understand why they didn''t come back?


    "Queen, we have two holy monks from Aragon. Maybe everything will be different when they arrive!"


    Just then, a soldier came into the hall and reported: "Queen! Sixth Lord! The two holy monks, liaochen and Xinxin, met anda soldiers in Aragon and were unable to come for the time being!"


    On hearing this, Katie and Federer were disappointed.


    "We shouldn''t have opened the transmission array! Why on earth did they open it? We''re not ready at all!"


    Katie said angrily, "these guys have no intention of communicating. They just want to kill us all!"


    "It is said that these anda people always talk about force before morality and ethics. It seems... That''s true..."


    Federer gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry, Queen. Even if you fight the last drop of blood, the emperor''s guard team will protect you and the prince..."


    Katie wept sadly: "these soldiers survived the battle of the five Taiji. Unexpectedly... They are now being slaughtered by such a group of madmen..."


    There was only a glimmer of hope in her mind.


    "Mausoleum keeper, have you found the mausoleum keeper?" Katie asked.


    "The queen, the guardian of the imperial mausoleum, disappeared long after the war of yin and Yang. Who is he? Why do you keep asking us to find him?" Federer wondered.


    Katie''s bitter and gone? Just disappeared?


    Is it true that, as the ancestor of the kingdom of God, he was so heartless


    At this moment, the announcement came from outside.


    "Queen! Please leave the imperial city quickly! The front line can''t be stopped. Those guys are coming to the imperial city!!"


    Federer immediately shouted, "how many people are left?"


    The guard''s face was bitter: "the enemy... No one was hurt."


    "What!?"


    Federer and Katie both looked desperate


    At this time, the soldiers of an, BIE and Dugu family had already solved the spearhead army. They burned the city and bled thousands of miles, and went straight to Paladini.


    On the way to the Imperial City, seven huge majestic statues attracted the attention of Anda people.


    "This place looks like the tombs of these barbarians?"


    "Just a group of insects, also equipped with statues to be worshipped?"


    Dugu Yi sneered: "look at these stupid barbarian statues, their heads and bones! In the future, there will only be war gods in this place!"


    He waved his sword down and drew a wave of golden sword Qi.


    As soon as the sword Qi of Xingshen level falls, it will make the space of the five tais unbearable and collapse into pieces!


    Seeing that seven statues were about to be destroyed by a sword, a figure appeared in the middle of the path of the sword Qi!


    It was a golden haired old man in a grey robe. In his blue eyes, there was a touch of profundity.


    When everyone in Anda was surprised, the old man had already stretched out a finger and flicked it


    "Hum!..." the surging sword Qi, like a breeze, dissipated directly!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4250

    Ancient divine realm.


    On a naked irregular star.


    There was a man sitting alone on a cliff, looking at the vast Milky way and thinking deeply.


    "Here they are..."


    I don''t know when a woman appeared behind the man and said expressionless.


    "Yes, it''s been a while. I didn''t expect... It''s so busy again."


    "The believers from Wolfgang and Amir are all war maniacs. Many people will die."


    "It''s strange that people who can kill hundreds of millions of lives in a hurry. When did they start to care about the immortal?"


    "It''s different this time."


    The man narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance again. A chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes... It''s different this time."


    "Shall I do it?" Asked the woman.


    The man shook his head. "You are the emperor of the demon clan. You don''t have to worry about the troubles of the human clan and the God clan."


    "Do you think the rest of the old guys will do it?"


    "I saved their lives just waiting for this day..."


    The man said lightly: "last time, they could sit and ignore, but this time, if they still hide, there is no need to live."


    "How many people do you have left to kill?" The woman was suddenly curious.


    The man shrugged. "Not much... It should be just enough. After all, there are still a few people left behind..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you? Give me your name!"


    At the White Gold imperial mausoleum, Dugu Yi was very happy to see that someone had finally blocked his sword Qi.


    "Finally, there is someone who can fight. Tell me your name. I am the ''three swords'' of Dugu family. Don''t kill nobody!"


    The guards of the mausoleum had more than 100 anda soldiers, but their faces were indifferent.


    "Cut yourself," said the man guarding the mausoleum.


    "What?" Zhonganda soldiers suspected that they had heard wrong.


    "This place is not suitable for killing people," sighed the guard of the mausoleum.


    "Ha ha... Old man, I''m afraid you don''t have a good mind. Even if your gun king is too Cang, he may not be able to make a few moves in front of us!"


    Antuso sent out his God of war, "brother Dugu, I''ll teach him a lesson first, and it''s not too late for you to come out again!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, anttuso''s God of war immediately broke the air attack in front of the guards of the mausoleum!


    The golden God of war is like a heavy chaotic bomb. With one blow, the golden wave surges and the space explodes!


    But at this moment, a dazzling white golden light burst from the people guarding the mausoleum!


    The shining white gold beam turns into a light edge, which is like a sharp steel knife, directly cutting and crushing the God of war of anttuso!


    Anttuso was caught off guard. The God of war was destroyed. He spit blood at his mouth!


    "How could it be!?"


    Before a group of Anda people could react, the guards of the mausoleum had already appeared in front of 100 soldiers!


    As soon as he raised his hand, the space began to collapse crazily!


    All anda soldiers wanted to disperse, but now the space was like a torrent vortex, giving them no chance at all.


    Dugu Yi was so shocked that he quickly cut out the sword with his sword. It was like a rainbow going through the sun and splitting at the people guarding the mausoleum!


    "Kill God!"


    But the next second, as soon as the sword Qi touched the white gold edge in front of the guard, it was mercilessly crushed!


    "The sword of your big world can''t cut off the five gods."


    When the people guarding the mausoleum spoke, the White Gold beam was like a harvester, spinning furiously and cutting without dead corners.


    "No! It''s the Creator! This barbarian is the Creator...!"


    Don''t even finish your ingenuity. Your skull has been cut to pieces!


    Hundreds of Anda soldiers had nowhere to hide. They were cut into countless sections and turned into pieces of blood rain


    Federer and his entourage, who arrived at the scene, were all dumbfounded.


    Tens of thousands of God elite anda soldiers can''t kill one person, but in such a blink of an eye, they are all killed!?


    "Is this... The legendary ''platinum feast''?"


    Federer swallowed his throat. "Elder, who is the ancestor of our platinum royal family?"


    Only the platinum Protoss with pure blood can use this powerful killing move.


    In fact, this move has been lost for decades. The last platinum royal family who could use this move could not study it at all!


    The tomb keeper did not answer, but looked up at the sky.


    "Rumble... Rumble..."


    Lightning and thunder, purple and gold thunder and fire intertwined.


    A wave of terror that shook the world began to come!


    "It turned out that he entered the fifth Tai with 100% combat power..."


    "Demon Dragon Emperor... You really gave us a problem..."


    The mausoleum keeper knew that without the tacit consent of the creator of the big world, he could not have entered the mausoleum in such a grand manner.


    The creator of this level will come in a whole way. If he moves a few times, life will be ruined.


    If you want to preserve the five Tai sentient beings, you must go all out to make it possible


    "Well, now that ye fan has done this, it''s time for us old guys to move."


    The guard of the mausoleum laughed and suddenly his eyes flashed two bright white gold lights!


    "Wansheng heaven!!"


    I saw countless platinum magical powers turned into huge bricks and stones, surrounding the entire imperial mausoleum in all directions and thousands of miles away!


    Layers of white gold giant bricks have been built into a high wall!


    At the same time, countless golden birds began to fly inside the wall!


    Angels are singing, and the solemn and sacred song will bring bursts of golden rain and dew to the high wall.


    A large number of the gods who have been killed have been reborn and resurrected under this surging divine power!?


    "Wan... Wansheng Heavenly Kingdom! Is it Wansheng Heavenly Kingdom?"


    In the Imperial City, Katie looked at a platinum city built in the distance, and her eyes filled with tears!


    As a platinum royal family, she knew this move. Only one ancestor in history would use it!


    He is the great founder of the platinum royal family, the first God Emperor, Auguste Saint Palladini!!


    As long as you are in Wansheng heaven, all the soldiers with the blood of the God family will get powerful blessings.


    Now, I have seen this move with my own eyes, and the effect is no less than that!


    Those dead souls, unexpectedly, have been remoulding their bodies and standing up!?


    With waves of magnificent Protoss music, the people guarding the mausoleum have disappeared.


    Instead, there is a giant god standing between heaven and earth, wearing a white gold armor and blond hair!!


    His solemn and powerful face is engraved in the mind of every god family!


    Now, he actually appeared!!


    "God Emperor! Seven holy emperors Augustus God Emperor!!"


    Federer shouted hysterically: "soldiers of the God family!! fight for the glory of the God!!"


    The soldiers of the Heavenly God family, who have been resurrected from the dead, are all boiling with blood and begin to shout and rush to the position of the God Emperor!


    In Wansheng heaven, they will be immortal!!


    Like my iceberg beauty wife


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4251

    "It''s interesting... How could a creator come out of the God clan?"


    His huge body, covered with thunder and lightning, then penetrated the clouds and fell in the sky.


    "I am the God of war, Wolfgang, the creator of the God family. I hope you can have some skills so that I can enjoy myself!!"


    Along with Wolfgang came thousands of God of war troops wearing armor.


    They are all composed of elite anda warriors and fanatical believers.


    Between heaven and earth, two armies from different worlds are in a tense situation!


    "Wolfgang, our battlefield, is not here!"


    Auguste broke the void with one foot and appeared again. He had already punched Wolfgang in the jaw!!


    "Dong!! --"


    Just such a fist, like a huge bell, the powerful sound wave shocked several anda soldiers nearby!


    But Wolfgang got a fist, but he just looked back slightly!?


    "Too light!!"


    Wolfgang roared and hit Auguste in the ribs with his fist!


    Auguste''s platinum armor immediately broke and his body flew out!


    "With this strength, you want me to leave here. I''m afraid you''re talking nonsense." Wolfgang smiled.


    Auguste did not speak, opened a portal, and sent himself to Wolfgang again.


    Time and space changed in an instant. Auguste madly hit countless white and gold fists, and the power of each fist was stopped again and again in time and space.


    When the shadow of the White Gold fist hit tens of thousands of people, all his thoughts were on Wolfgang!


    Wolfgang suffered tens of thousands of punches in a short time. However, his skin was rough and his flesh was thick. He could not bear it. He retreated step by step!


    "Opportunism, it''s boring!"


    However, what made Auguste''s face difficult was that such a fierce attack could not hurt Wolfgang half a point?


    "Why, is that all you have?"


    Wolfgang grinned proudly, "the creator is also divided into three, six, nine classes. Come on, you barbarian, you can only be the last class after all."


    Before the words were heard, Wolfgang took the initiative to attack. He stepped over quickly and cleanly. The front side was always punching!


    As the God of war, Wolfgang was well versed in all combat skills, and any skill in front of him was nothing.


    Because of this, his attack is particularly simple and direct.


    But this simple straight fist actually integrates all the essence of Wolfgang''s philosophy of war and technology.


    It seems like a path is coming, but if you really want to dodge, you will find that there is no way to avoid!


    Auguste squinted, but did not choose hard connection. Instead, he turned into a white gold beam and collided with Wolfgang''s fist!


    "Is this...!?"


    Strands of white gold silk thread wrapped Wolfgang''s arm.


    Overcoming hardness with softness is Auguste''s thinking at this time.


    He turned himself into a pure platinum divine power, and guided the power of Wolfgang''s fist with his strength!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of space breaking came.


    Wolfgang could not escape and was forced into a space gate by Auguste!


    Although the Wansheng Heavenly Kingdom effect continues, the two creators have entered the chaotic region of the big world.


    Federer and other gods suddenly felt the pressure drop.


    Just now the two great creators took action. They even had difficulty breathing!


    For a while, the soldiers of the two sides once again killed red eyes. Anda''s God of war army fought with the God of heaven army!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the other side of the galaxy is far away.


    Hongmeng, Jiuchong heavenly palace.


    A group of Anda soldiers wearing scarlet armor and engraved with the army God Amir totem have occupied the whole heavenly palace.


    The Dragon masters who originally guarded here were driven to the square one by one.


    The smell of blood pervaded the whole heavenly palace. A body with its belly ripped and human skin hanging on the flagpole indicated the tragic situation of the war just now.


    When the more than 300 army God warriors came from the Hongmeng transmission array, the nearest Jiuchong heavenly palace became the first place to be captured.


    The departure of several green dragons, such as Fengyun San, cast a shadow on the glorious Hongmeng facade.


    The huge strength gap makes these remaining clan friars unable to resist.


    Realizing that such a fight would only lead to their own death, these remaining friars could only choose to surrender in humiliation.


    Once, the Golden Dragon chair, which represents the supreme authority of the jiuzhong heavenly palace, had been sitting on a handsome anda general with short red hair.


    "General Leize, all the prisoners are here, a total of 7632. Please send them!"


    A soldier counted all the clan prisoners and reported to the general.


    "Count it again," Razer said coldly.


    The officer frowned. "It''s the third time. The number should be right..."


    Razer glanced at his men coldly. "You missed someone."


    "One person is missing?"


    A group of generals also looked at each other. They had thoroughly investigated the whole Jiuchong heavenly palace. It was clear that everyone was here.


    Leize did not speak, but just stood up and floated to the back of Jiuchong heavenly palace.


    There is a green mountain, with numerous peaks and peaks, which is uninhabited.


    The God of armies soldiers didn''t go in because they didn''t notice that there were only some animals and people there.


    However, when they followed Leize and gradually approached the depths of the mountains, they found that there was a depressing pressure in it?


    In a natural cave, they found traces of human habitation.


    At this moment, a human with disheveled hair is quietly sharpening his knife with his back to the crowd.


    The man was seven feet tall and strong. He had a long handle knife, but only the knife was left, and there was no handle.


    The stone used to sharpen the sabre is very special. It emits the power that makes all anda soldiers tremble


    "Neutron star?"


    When Leize approached, he suddenly realized what the grindstone in the man''s hand was!?


    A neutron star with a mass of billions of tons is so lightly held in his hand, coming and going!?


    What is the origin of this man!?


    "Your Excellency... Is it the master of this heavenly palace?"


    Leize retreated a little warily. Although his powerful strength does not mean all, he was very cautious as a subordinate of the military God.


    But the man did not look back. He continued to polish the ordinary blade with the neutron star.


    "Your Excellency, I am Leize, commander of the seventh army under the military God."


    "Now the five great temples are about to return to the great military God. If you are willing to surrender, I am willing to introduce you."


    Rezer tentatively asked again.


    The man sighed


    "''The solitary clouds follow the murderous spirit, and birds avoid the gate ''..."


    "Come on, this is not where you should come."


    My iceberg beauty wife


    Like my iceberg beauty wife


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4252

    After listening to two lines of poetry, Leize murmured it again, thinking deeply.


    Then, Leize said politely, "excuse me, I''ll take someone away."


    A few anda soldiers on the side listened, and they all looked suspicious.


    "General, this is just a mystery. Why do we..."


    "Go!" Razer was stern.


    Although the Anda soldiers were depressed, they could only do so.


    Not far from Jiuchong heavenly palace, Leize''s face sank.


    "Which army is the nearest?"


    The deputy general next to him immediately replied, "general beichengying''s army is the nearest."


    "Tell beichengying to come and help immediately."


    "Ah?" The deputy general said strangely, "general, to deal with that man, we need our two armies to work together?"


    Leize Leng snorted: "this man sat and watched the more than 7000 clan children being captured alive by us. He sat and watched the whole heavenly palace being slaughtered. He was unmoved."


    "There are only two possibilities for such a mind, one is to ignore the common people, and the other is that everything is under its control."


    "Either way, it shows the identity and strength of this person. It''s not simple."


    "We are conquering the five tais for Lord Amir. We must not lose the face of Lord Junshen. It is absolutely right to be cautious."


    The deputy general waited, but dared not delay any longer. He went to contact him immediately.


    Before long, a space door opened, and another army wearing the God of war armor came to the Jiuchong heavenly palace.


    "Leize, can you do it or not? The general has destroyed two clan strongholds. Why didn''t you win the first one?"


    Wearing a sexy scarlet robe, he is an enchanting female general with a long whip.


    Behind him, a group of soldiers who had just completed the killing even had blood dripping on their weapons, and their eyes were like a cruel wolf.


    "Beichengying, there is a swordsman in that mountain forest. His strength is unfathomable. How about our two armies join hands to set up two ''ten thousand robbers'' array?"


    "Are you crazy? The Wanjie killing array is the strongest killing array created by Lord Amir. Once the array is formed, it will be enough to trap Ten Star Gods!"


    "Two are arranged, that is, ''hundred million looting and killing array''. Is that the swordsman the creator?"


    Leize''s expression was serious. "I can''t see through his strength, so I have to defend him."


    "You are just too careful," Beicheng Ying disdained.


    "Be careful, you can''t go wrong."


    Beicheng Ying narrowed her eyes. "It''s OK to set up the array, but your seventh army must be in the middle of the array. This is your main attack point. I just came to help."


    "It seems that your prudence is not inferior to mine." Razer smiled, but did not refuse.


    After all, even the creator will not be able to come out for a while once the hundred million looting and killing array is formed.


    At that time, they will have time to invite the military God Amir to the scene, and the loss will not be too tragic.


    The two anda armies are extremely efficient and skillfully surround the whole Jiuchong heavenly palace.


    Hundreds of people stood in two circles inside and outside and set up two mysterious killing formations.


    When the two kill arrays are started, they are connected together through one array point to produce a strengthening effect.


    When the golden anda warriors release their chaotic power, time and space begin to collapse!


    For a time, around the Jiuchong heavenly palace, the power of chaos became particularly manic and deadly!


    Just like the calm sea, sudden violent wind and rain, surging waves, whirlpool undercurrent, fatal everywhere!


    The violent spirit, thunder, fire, hurricane and all kinds of chaotic turbulence all greeted Jiuchong heavenly palace!


    The group of Tiangong friars who thought they had escaped the disaster immediately howled!


    The effect of these two thousand marauders seems to turn this area into a dangerous chaotic river!


    Faced with this crushing fighting power, many of the living friars knelt there and began to beg for mercy!


    "Let us go! We have surrendered!"


    "God of the golden civilization! Let us live!"


    "I''m really willing to surrender. Please let me go..."


    In the view of many monks, as long as they can live, they don''t care about dignity at all.


    Even if there is only a glimmer of life, they are willing to humbly beg for a way to live.


    "Is this the five great masters in the big world? But so..." Bei Cheng Ying said with a smile.


    "After all, it''s just a bronze civilization. If you want to challenge our golden civilization, it''s natural to talk nonsense."


    Leize said scornfully, "I''m too weak to be a slave to the crystal mine."


    At this moment, a shabby swordsman with long hair, half covering his cheeks, and a gray robe, walked step by step to the main hall of the Jiuchong heavenly palace.


    He said he was a swordsman, but he only held a blade in his hand, and the material of the blade was just ordinary iron.


    However, the seemingly ordinary swordsman, standing in the murderous array, had nothing strange at all.


    As if all the attacks had unconsciously avoided him?


    "Be careful, that''s the man!" Razer said at once.


    Beicheng Ying also saw that the swordsman was extraordinary, frowned and said: "it was really strange..."


    At this time, the swordsman did not look at them, but faced the group of Tiangong clan friars who were kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    In the eyes of a pair of vicissitudes and perseverance, there was a cold feeling like a cold moon.


    "''honesty is both brave and martial, and the end is strong and can''t be defeated; the body is dead, the spirit is spirit, and the soul is resolute as a ghost ''..."


    "You, as a clan, why do you have the face to live in the world?"


    A group of friars were stabbed to the pain of their hearts. Seeing that they were strangers, they were even more furious.


    "What are you? Talking nonsense here?"


    "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. If you want to die, you should die yourself!"


    The swordsman was too lazy to listen. He raised his thick blade, a little thumb and flipped it lightly


    "Dang!! --"


    The blade vibrated and a thick metal sound came out.


    And with the release, it turned out to be a murderous sword gas!!


    All of a sudden, in front of everyone''s eyes, it seemed that there was a desolate battlefield full of corpses and corpses!


    In a bloody setting sun, a general with a long sword stood under the city gate, with several arrows in his body, but he could not stand down!


    Behind him are mountains of corpses and countless skeletons!


    "Bang bang......"


    Thousands of heavenly palace friars, their eyes glazed over and their faces were frightened. They turned into a fluffy blood mist, and all their spirits were destroyed!!


    This scene directly made the Anda army led by Leize and beichengying feel numb!


    "What happened... He... He killed his own people?" Beicheng Ying is a fool.


    "It''s strange. Without the power of chaos, could he just kill more than 6000 people with murderous intent and sword Qi?" Razer was pale.


    As he was saying this, he saw that the swordsman had already looked up and looked at the position where they were standing.


    "As I said, this is not the place you should come."


    Beicheng Ying snorted coldly, "you really have some skills, but do you think the elite under our military God seat are comparable to these bronze pariah?"


    There is a hundred million looting and killing array jointly set up by the two armies, and they do not panic at all.


    "Dang!! --"


    Before the words fell, the swordsman bounced his fingers on the belly of the knife again!


    Different from the first time, this time, the swordsman uses the middle finger, which is more powerful than the previous little thumb!


    The scene that makes beichengying and Leize collapse appears!


    A blast of sabre Qi with incredible power, devastated the earth and scattered all the chaotic turbulence!


    It was a ferocious and domineering killing intention, just like an invincible and invincible general. Just yelling at such a loud voice, it would frighten thousands of troops!


    Sabre Qi forcibly smashed the defence circle of the array. All anda soldiers were killed indiscriminately!


    The Anda soldiers felt that their bodies were shattered in an instant, and the yuan Shen was also involved in the meat grinder. Their lives disappeared like a meteor!


    "No... impossible!!"


    Razer was crazy, staring and shouting!


    How can the strongest killing array created by the army God be destroyed by a blast of sabre gas!?


    But before he could react, he felt cold


    Leize looked down and found that his legs were gone, and his blood was flowing... The sabre gas just spread, but a little bit brushed his lower body, and his legs were shattered


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4253

    A bone chilling chill swept over Leize!


    Run!


    Although he has no military pride, he can only think of this word!!


    The one who moves faster than him is beichengying, who is standing in the rear.


    The female''s sixth sense made her more quickly aware of the bad, and the inborn Lingbao whip in her hand whipped violently, directly drawing out a space corridor!


    The unique knowledge of Beicheng family is the "space-time maze" known for its rapid construction of space-time tunnel.


    This unique skill, which comes and goes without a trace and silently traps thousands of troops and horses, is also a major factor for the emergence of a large number of famous Beicheng family generals.


    Beichengying knew that as long as she entered the space-time channel, she could quickly open up more escape routes and escape from this dangerous place.


    But just as she was about to enter the passage, she found a pair of eyes staring at her!?


    "Ah!!"


    Beichengying panicked and turned pale.


    The swordsman didn''t know when he had come to her. He couldn''t even notice the track of his action.


    "As a general, I don''t take the lead, but I don''t forget to escape all the time... I will be killed!"


    The long haired swordsman pinched the back of the knife with a slight stroke.


    Beichengying fixed there with a frightened face. It seems that her body has not changed at all, but the yuan God has been directly chopped!


    Leize at the back was completely absorbed in it. He couldn''t understand how the swordsman did it!


    It is not a force of chaos, nor is it a sword intention.


    With the killing intention of destroying the withered and the invincible sword Qi, these two things have such power!?


    "You... What are you..."


    Without waiting for Leize''s words to finish, a burst of murderous intent directly shattered his Yuanshen!


    The swordsman solved the problem of the owners of the fourth and seventh armies and looked up into the distance.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go."


    He took the knife up and down, crossed the distant galaxy with a stream of knife Qi, and looked like nothing for hundreds of millions of light years!


    In the chaos and emptiness of the big world, a black armor God holding a long knife turned and chopped down!


    "Dang! --"


    The collision between the sabre Qi and the long Sabre stirred the chaotic material upside down and turned it into a billowing fury.


    Amir, the God of the army, looked up not far away. His face was calm and he could not see any emotion in his eyes.


    Originally, he had planned to leave.


    Conquering more worlds is far more important than fighting with a difficult creator.


    He is a god of war, not a god of war. Fighting is not an end, but a means.


    The victory Amir pursues is to subdue the soldiers without fighting.


    "Since the two armies have been wiped out, why should we pursue them? You might as well go back and continue to live in seclusion in the mountains. I will never disturb you."


    The swordsman has caught up with Amir. Space distance is obviously nothing to the creator.


    "When the two armies face each other, since they have gained an advantage, they naturally need to work in unison. If they do not cut off the enemy''s head, how can they call in gold and withdraw their troops?"


    Amir said: "is it possible that your excellency misunderstands and fails to maintain the so-called advantages? You just don''t know what''s good or bad."


    The swordsman picked up the handle less blade in his hand and said, "the one who broke my handle once said that what can take my knife is a good material to make the handle again..."


    "I sharpen my Sabre every day just to wait for this day. Today, I finally got a new handle..."


    Amir frowned and looked down at the God of war blade in his hand.


    This sword, which was with him when he was born, is the treasure of chaos.


    "You want to use my knife as your handle?"


    No matter how well Amir cultivated himself, his face was already cold.


    "Just a piece of ordinary iron. I also want to match it with the chaos treasure of my God?"


    The swordsman disagreed. "The treasure of chaos? Which of all things in the world is not born of chaos?"


    "Since they all come from the same family background, why should what you have in your hand be a treasure? What I have in my hand must be ordinary iron?"


    Amir said coldly, "if you can''t tell the difference, God will let you see the difference!"


    As soon as the words were over, Amir had drawn a knife and cut at the swordsman.


    It looks like an ordinary sabre, but in the chaos, thousands of powerful soldiers emerge!


    All the chaotic forces around turned into elite tiger cardia generals. They wanted to crush the swordsmen directly under the iron hooves with the momentum of riding an iron horse on thousands of mountains!!


    This is the sabre of the military God. All the sabres are powerful!


    As the creator, Amir can create his own army of gods anytime, anywhere!


    "Boring!"


    The swordsman looked contemptuous. When he wielded the sabre, it was like a thousand miles of rivers and mountains, sweeping away thousands of troops!


    The murderous intent and sword Qi contained in it are enough to frighten thousands of troops!


    It seems that all the weaknesses of these iron cavalry have been understood, just like the charging cavalry whose legs have been cut off, making a mess and falling apart!


    "How could it be?!"


    Amir''s face changed greatly. He suddenly found that the iron in the swordsman''s hand looked ordinary, but it was not just a blade!


    It was a sabre that followed the swordsman on the battlefield and baptized with countless blood and dead souls.


    Although he was born in fantie, he has "cultivated" himself. I don''t know how many years!


    Just like the swordsman himself, he doesn''t come from a clan. He depends on his blood. He is simply a physical foetus, but he is bent on cultivating the sword!


    This one person and one knife have been transformed countless times and finally stepped into the realm of the creator by virtue of the fierce and unparalleled killing intention on the battlefield!


    He is not the emperor''s sword, nor is he the emperor''s intention to kill. Even he didn''t understand the profound meaning


    He is unique, focused, a pure to the extreme swordsman!!


    All iron can also be incarnated into chaos treasure!


    Mortals can also become Creator!!


    All this is crazy, but... Amir has really seen it!


    "This... Is the five tais..."


    Amir finally realized why the creator God was so afraid of this civilization!


    Here, there is no iron rule, everything is possible!


    I am used to the rules of gold, silver and bronze. Once there are no rules, it is the most terrible thing!


    Amir''s mind flies around. Since the other party is in this way of cultivation, he must attack the strong and defend the weak!


    The weakness of the swordsman is his thin body. Even in the realm of the creator, the body cannot be qualitatively changed!


    Amir waved several knives again, commanded countless chaotic armies, and besieged the swordsmen!


    The quantity is piled up to achieve qualitative change, and the energy consumption will kill the other party!


    In the face of this formation, the swordsman suddenly laughed wildly for several times!


    "It''s ridiculous. Do you know what a swordsman is?"


    "Even if there are tens of thousands of enemies, one knife per person is enough!!"


    He was holding the blade, and a stream of blade gas was continuously released from the blade, rampaging vertically and horizontally!


    There are countless sabres, gas rings and blades. Wherever they pass, Amir''s army has no power to unite!


    The swordsman did not hurry or slow down. He passed through the ten thousand army array and kept approaching Amir.


    This terrible sense of oppression made Amir feel cold!


    It''s like there''s a fierce general who can go in and out seven times. He wants to take his head off his neck!!


    Amir unconsciously took a step back


    No!


    When he stepped back, he knew he had made a major decision-making mistake!!


    Because the two armies are facing each other, the most taboo is to retreat before the battle!


    If the commander shows weakness, the three armed forces will not fight!


    Sure enough, the hundreds of millions of chaotic troops were destroyed by the blade man''s killing intention in a moment!


    In the roar of the swordsman, he held the knife in one hand and rubbed it on Amir''s neck!


    Amir hurriedly uses a knife to resist


    "Keng!!"


    The blade of the God of the army seemed to feel the fear of the master. It could not compete with the powerful iron, but it was snapped!?


    Amir was petrified. He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him


    "When a swordsman is afraid of close combat, he is already dead..." the swordsman stared at Amir''s eyes.


    Amir gritted his teeth, loosened the handle of the knife, and hurried away while the swordsman could not immediately start the second knife.


    He is a military God, not a warrior. There is no need to fight hard!


    The swordsman didn''t chase him. After all, he was the creator and had the same realm. It would be difficult to kill him if he ran away with all his heart.


    Second, as he said, although Amir was alive, he was "dead".


    The swordsman held the remaining half of the long knife and connected it with his blade.


    The blade of the God of war has been subdued and silently turned into a cylindrical shape, which perfectly matches the blade.


    A stranger''s knife reproduces the whole face.


    He reached out and stroked the blade. After a while, he noticed something and turned away with a smile.


    "Queen of thousands of faces, long time no see."


    "Unexpectedly, you are still alive." Qian Mian looked at the knife in the other side''s hand. "The knife is still that knife."


    The swordsman''s eyes were full of memories. "You saved my life when you were in Yecheng and led me to the path of cultivation. I dare not forget this kindness."


    "I saved you because you were loyal and brave, but you conspired with those rebels in an attempt to kill my husband," said Qianmian coldly.


    "What happened in those years... It was really our thoughtlessness. If the queen of thousands of faces wanted to take my life, I would like to cut my own throat and apologize." "No!" "Since he didn''t kill you, it means I didn''t save the wrong person. If you want to die, you''ll die in this last battle."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4254

    After hearing this, the swordsman didn''t say much nonsense. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll report to you on the golden platform and carry the jade dragon to die for you."


    "My sword could not hold the Tang Dynasty back then, but I hope it can protect the peace of the five tais at present."


    The thousand faces said coldly, "although it is rare for you to enter the Tao with the sword technique and enter the realm of the creator, don''t be too conceited."


    "Where were you when ye fan opened the sky to save the world? Why didn''t you come out to protect peace?"


    "With your ability, there is not much difference between you in this war and you in Yecheng."


    The swordsman smiled wryly. "The queen of thousands of faces taught me a lesson."


    Then he asked, "master Long Wu, how are you doing now?"


    "The old madman didn''t want to cross the river and left," said Qianmian.


    The swordsman looked sorry. "Really... After all, it''s a physical foetus. There will be a time when Yang life will be exhausted."


    "It''s a pity that elder Long Wu was a missionary to me. It''s a great pity that he didn''t see me again."


    Qian Mian said impatiently, "since you are still alive, do what you should do. Don''t be sentimental here!"


    After that, the thousand faces turned into devil particles and disappeared in an instant.


    The swordsman smiled and shook his head. No matter how long it took, the demon emperor was as cold as ever.


    However, as Qian Mian said, he still has something to do.


    He leaped into another big world of chaotic energy.


    At this point, a white and gold "meteor" crossed our eyes!


    If you look carefully, you will find that it is Auguste, the head of the Seven Saints!


    Auguste''s battle armor was broken and wounded.


    The swordsman was surprised. He knew the old friend of the protoss that day. Although he was not strong in attack, he was very strong in defense and assistance.


    It''s shocking to see the destructive power of the other side to beat Auguste like this.


    "Eh? Another one? It''s interesting. I''m worried that I can''t fight enough. I''d better have two!"


    Wolfgang, the God of war, was covered with blue and purple thunder and fire. At this time, he slowly fell down with a proud face.


    When I saw the strange Dao handle in the swordsman''s hand, my eyes changed!


    "Amir''s knife? Why is it in your hand? Is it..."


    "He lost," said the swordsman.


    Wolfgang looked irritable. "What a waste..."


    Auguste also looked at it in surprise. The old God Emperor recognized his old friend and was not surprised.


    "Li Siye? Are you still alive?"


    Lisiye turned back, smiled and nodded: "emperor Auguste, you are all right."


    "Hey, hey, this is not a place to catch up."


    Wolfgang pointed to the swordsman, "this God is not Amir''s armchair, just talking but not practicing. Your sword must be tested by this God!"


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Lisiye took the sabre step by step. Before the sabre arrived, the sharp and unparalleled killing intention and sabre Qi had locked Wolfgang in advance!


    Wolfgang was unafraid, and this strong murderous intention made him not feel any discomfort, but full of energy!


    All of a sudden, he turned into a thunderbolt long knife. Instead of retreating, he went in and fought with Li Siye''s strange knife!


    "Keng!! --"


    The two men pressed their swords and carried them angrily. It was difficult to decide the outcome.


    In a flash, Li Siye''s Sabre swam away like a spirit snake. After a clever use of force, he whirled and slashed angrily!


    Wolfgang, with his keen sense of battle, predicted the path of the knife in advance. Another thunder knife block caught a flaw in Li Siye, and a sliding knife fell!


    Lisiye was like a Jiao long. After avoiding one body method in advance, Modao began to go into the storm and attack Wolfgang again and again!


    Wolfgang''s fighting spirit was high, and a thunder blade fought back and forth with Li Siye.


    But it is obvious that Wolfgang deliberately fought against Li Siye with his knife technique, which is totally different from the fighting style of Auguste just now!


    "Ha ha! It''s interesting! The pure Sabre technique can achieve such combat power. The five tais are really interesting... No! It''s very interesting!!"


    Lisiye was surprised. His Sabre technique was in fact superior, but he occasionally crossed Wolfgang''s body, and did not cause much damage?


    Looking back at Wolfgang''s attack, if it hits his body, it will definitely be a heavy blow!


    No wonder qianmianhui said that his situation is not much different from that in Yecheng. There are also masters in the big world!


    Just then Wolfgang frowned as if he had received a signal.


    "Damn it..."


    Wolfgang''s furious and wild thunder drove Li Siye back.


    "Swordsman, and that fellow of the Heavenly God family, I have something to go back to. I will fight again tomorrow!"


    As the thunder dispersed, Wolfgang also left the vicinity of the five tais.


    The army of the army God Amir, the main force of the Anda 12th family invasion, also withdrew with him.


    So far, the first wave of crisis of the five Pacific Islands has been temporarily lifted.


    Although the transmission array is still on, there are also some sightseeing groups coming back.


    However, the invasion of Anda civilization still had a huge impact on all sentient beings in the five Pacific regions.


    Even if we knew that the crisis would come, but we did, most civilians were still in great panic.


    Fortunately, the emperor Augustus of the divine family is still alive, and the news of a creator level swordsman came out of Hongmeng and spread quickly.


    For a time, all sentient beings of the five great mountains once again raised their hopes. They always felt that there were masters guarding behind them. They did not have no chance of winning.


    At the same time, an argument is breaking out in the temple.


    "Challenge arena battle? Destiny, are you out of your mind? Even if there are several creators of the fifth Tai, they can fight the challenge arena with us?"


    Wolfgang heard the proposal of destiny and disdained it.


    The reason why he came back was that both Amir and Antu sent him messages to take the overall situation into account.


    After all, if other creators continue to appear in the fifth Tai, the Anda soldiers will also suffer heavy losses at that time.


    Wolfgang thought that it was all the judges and the gods who took the five Tai together.


    But unexpectedly, destiny has proposed a method to select representatives to challenge?


    "God of war, how many of your gods can fight the swordsman without losing the battle?"


    "What makes you think we must have an advantage?" Destiny asked.


    Wolfgang looked at Amir with his head down not far away and showed his teeth in disgust.


    "Among the gods, you are the only one who is in charge of war. All the other gods perform their respective duties and are not born to fight."


    "If we really want to play the game with the five Tai, we, the adjudicators, are the main force."


    "For the sake of the creator God and the world, our judges agree that the challenge arena war is the least risky and loss."


    Wolfgang had nothing to say, so he had to say, "OK, as long as the father and God agree, I will also recognize it. But it is said that if you really want to fight in the challenge arena, I will choose the opponent myself!"


    "As long as you can win, it''s up to you to choose," destiny said.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Ye Fan and others in Longcheng also received the news that the five tais were defending this wave of invasion.


    Patricia told them excitedly that emperor Auguste had met his old friend lisiye.


    It turned out that a long time ago, the God family and the earth people had cooperated!


    This makes Ye Fan and other people on earth dumbfounded!


    "All right? What dynasty did Lao Lin and his family belong to?" Ye Fan is all dumbfounded.


    "Don''t tell me. The demon Dragon Emperor has forcibly restarted civilization for several times. There are always some people who can survive those restarts," Su Qingxue said.


    "I didn''t expect that the same cultivators as the Dragon five elders, as well as those who survive in the world," Ye Fan lamented.


    Just then, an unexpected breath came to the dragon city.


    Ye Fan frowned and flashed to the sky, watching a luxurious space jumping boat come to her.


    A lady in a beautiful dress, wearing gold and silver, got off the ship with a smile.


    "Sword God, my good partner, meet again!"


    Ye Fan could not laugh or cry. "Dean Fang, when did we become partners?" Come on, it''s Fang Henshao.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4255

    "That''s right," Fang Henshao waved his hand with a smile. "I used the wrong words. We should be good partners!"


    Ye Fan sniffed at the idea of the old money fan. It was like a louse on a bald head. It was clear.


    "Look, what chance does president Fang have to share with me?"


    "That''s natural! I always think of my own people first!"


    Fang Henshao came forward with a smile and said hello to the women around Ye Fan.


    Seeing Su Qingxue, she took the woman''s hand more actively and enthusiastically.


    "Goddess of fate, President Su, I have long wanted to see you!"


    Su Qingxue smiled like a spring breeze. "President Fang, I have heard for a long time that you are the most talented woman in the world. You have a good knowledge of the past and the present. You really make me yearn."


    Fang Henshao showed an exaggerated expression and pointed to Su Qingxue again and again: "see you? This is called pity!"


    "Miss Su, if you don''t mind, I''ll give you a painting as a gift?"


    "Really? That''s a great honor. I heard that president Fang''s paintings have combined the strengths of hundreds of schools and made breakthroughs. They have already reached the transcendent realm of perfection. It''s hard to find a thousand dollars!"


    Fang hen was so happy that he quickly took out a landscape painting full of exotic customs.


    "This painting depicts the ''Goddess Peak'' in the resort kailad world. In my eyes, Miss Su is a goddess. Please accept it."


    Su Qingxue looked flattered. "How interesting is this?"


    "Ha ha, Miss Su and I hit it off at first sight. It''s just a painting. It''s the most suitable gift for a bosom friend," Fang Henshao said with a smile.


    Su Qingxue said with admiration, "I really hope more people can enjoy such a good painting. Does president Fang bring other paintings? How about holding a painting exhibition?"


    "Art exhibition?"


    "Yes, you know, my daist alliance is distributed among the major golden civilizations. As long as it is operated, the president''s paintings can be exhibited in the major civilizations."


    "At that time, people all over the world will have a chance to see president Fang''s demeanor. Even we can operate in the fifth Pacific."


    Fang Henshao''s eyes lit up, and some words stopped.


    Su Qingxue immediately said, "of course, in order to avoid some indecent guys desecrating president Fang''s paintings, we have to charge some admission fees..."


    Hearing the "entrance fee", Fang Henshao could not help nodding.


    Su Qingxue continued: "but don''t worry, we are not using president Fang''s great work to make money. We will give you all the income, after deducting the labor costs, to develop education."


    Fang hen took a breath and went up to hug Su Qingxue.


    "It''s too late to meet you!! Miss Su, I''ve been looking for a partner who shares the same ideals and works for the welfare of the world. So you are!"


    "I know art, have kindness, and have such ability. Why don''t you come to our college? I specially invite you as an honorary professor!"


    Su Qingxue declined with a smile. "It''s not necessary to go to the Academy. As long as we have one heart, we can do good deeds for all walks of life, no matter where we are. What do you say?"


    "Yes, yes..." Fang Henshao smiled.


    Ye Fan is completely speechless. It''s time for Su Qingxue to deal with Fang Henshao. This is really a professional counterpart!


    "Dean Fang, put aside the exhibition beforehand. Why on earth did you come to me?"


    Fang Henshao smiled and said, "sword God, I have heard that in order to quell the contradiction between the temple and the five Taitai, the emperor of heaven proposed to open a challenge arena."


    "This is a confrontation at the creator level. If more people can see it, it will be of great benefit to countless cultivators!"


    Ye Fan knew it was mostly about this, "I am a huge ticket income, right?"


    Fang Henshao said solemnly, "I think so. Those who can afford this duel are not ordinary people. Isn''t it a good deed to take some wealth from them to help those in need?"


    "President Fang is really a model of our generation. He wants to do charity in everything," Su Qingxue applauded.


    Ye Fan wondered, "why do you come to me for such a thing?"


    Fang Henshao said, "I''ve already known what roles the temple and the gods will send, but I''m really unfamiliar with the five Tai..."


    YeFan was about to say why he should leak information in advance, but on second thought, he found himself confused again!


    This challenge arena war, in essence, is not about fighting to the death, but more like a performance for all walks of life.


    It is their destiny that they obviously do not want to fight for the creator.


    Only the five tais who keep threatening and the fate of heaven have the meaning to live.


    If the fifth Tai is crushed, there will certainly be a large number of golden races invading the fifth Tai.


    At that time, the contradictions will continue to escalate, which means that life will be ruined!


    As far as the five tais are concerned, they do not mean to destroy the whole world.


    As time goes on, the strength of the five tais will become stronger and stronger. There is no need to prove anything in a hurry.


    What the five Taips want is peace. As long as we can make peace with the big world, we can frighten all parties. Don''t despise the five Taips.


    Therefore, a draw, or the result between Bozhong, is beneficial to both sides.


    Fang Henshao seems to have come to collect information to earn some ticket money, but in fact, she is a "middleman".


    Obviously, it is not convenient for the temple to communicate directly with the five tais. Therefore, the secret operation of the challenge arena requires Fang Henshao to deliver information.


    "Dean Fang, you really have a lot of business," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "There''s no way. After all, it''s for the common people," Fang Henshao said.


    Ye Fan didn''t laugh at her this time. In fact, Fang Henshao is really working for the peace between the two sides.


    It''s no wonder that Su Qingxue gave such a warm reception and helped Fang hate to make less money.


    Ye fan can''t help her wife. Obviously, Su Qingxue has already realized that Fang Henshao is very important.


    Getting closer to her is conducive to getting more accurate information.


    And holding a painting exhibition with Fang Henshao is also a way for people of the golden civilization to get along in harmony with the big world.


    After all, Fang Henshao, as the dean of the Academy, has a good relationship with her and has a great influence.


    Ye Fan is secretly ashamed that Su Qingxue can make money and do things at the same time. He is really inferior.


    "President Fang, please come in."


    Ye Fan was kind enough to invite Fang Henshao to his study and asked Ning Zimo to help him with a pot of the best Youchao spirit tea.


    After drinking tea, Ye Fan asked straight to the mountain, "which creator of the temple has been decided?"


    Fang Henshao didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "yes, as far as I know, the temple will send six or seven creators according to your situation."


    "The six are fixed: the great emperor of heaven, the God of war Wolfgang, the Suzaku King Xiao Yu, the hero king Dugu Jian, the chaos King conquering heaven, and the beast God."


    "If you choose four wins in seven games, Antu will be the substitute."


    "But if you accept the possibility of a draw, it''s actually possible for six to six."


    Ye Fan thought: "six or seven, I have to go back to five to make a decision, but... Who is that ''beast God''?"


    "Didn''t the sword God come to the academy? Those ten historical seats at the gate have been forgotten so quickly?" Fang Henshao joked.


    As soon as Ye Fan thought about it, he suddenly remembered that there was a statue with an animal face


    "Fifth in history?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4256

    Fang Henshao nodded. "Yes, the beast God came from the golden race, but that race has few people and is not well-known. In addition, it has a long history, so few people know it."


    "Even I am just a descendant of the beast God. I know him only in a few words. It is said that his profound meaning is related to the beast."


    Speaking of this, Fang Henshao looked at Ye Fan thoughtfully and said: "presumably, such a profound meaning is not a threat to the sword God."


    YeFan really didn''t pay attention to it. After all, he was the nine robber green dragon. Unless he was a dragon, no animal would threaten him.


    Ye Fan just sighed: "so, three of the top five in the history of the academy?"


    "Yes, but I heard that in the first World War not long ago, the military God Amir broke his halberd and even his sword fell into the hands of an unknown opponent."


    "It can be seen that it is not too much for the temple to send such a lineup," Fang Henshao said with a smile.


    Ye Fan turned back to a Qun. "Uncle Qun, you have seen a lot of old food. What are you doing?"


    A Qun smiled and said, "I''d better ask the unknown elder. He knows more about the five tais."


    Ye Fan thought about it and found Ji Mingming, who was drinking in a wine shop in the city.


    Ji Mingming heard the question and said in a distant distance: "this battle, we should have sent the strongest team, otherwise this battle would be meaningless."


    "The war power of the adjudicator is much stronger than that of several main gods, not to mention the wheel war", Ye Fan said.


    "Since Li Siye is still alive, it means that the old man has not been killed. You can rest assured," Ji Mingming said.


    YeFan feels at ease. After all, he can only choose one opponent and hand over the other five or six matches to others. It''s really a little bottomless.


    But since Ji Mingming said so, I think there are many masters hidden in the fifth Tai.


    "President Fang, when the list of the five tais is finalized, I will tell you as soon as possible."


    "Remember to tell me the origins of these creators. It''s better to have some legendary stories for publicity!"


    Fang Henshao smiled and said, "I also want to increase my influence so that more people can pay attention. The sword God should understand."


    Ye Fan''s face was "I understand" and said, "of course, we can make money together."


    Fang Henshao laughed so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth. "It''s really a good partner!"


    Later, Fang Henshao talked with Su Qingxue about the art exhibition. Obviously, he took it very seriously and was eager to implement it.


    Su Qingxue is also busy. She finishes the whole plan for Fang Henshao.


    After the final "dividend" was negotiated, Fang hated Shaocai and went back to enjoy himself.


    Ye Fan took the women and waved goodbye.


    "How could the dean of this academy be so greedy for money?" Feng Yueying said with a puzzled face.


    "Yes, it''s the creator. Is it interesting to be so obsessed with money?" Xulingshan shook her head.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "always have a hobby. What do you say, wife?"


    Su Qingxue glanced at them and said, "Shan Shan doesn''t understand it, but Yue Ying has also studied finance and helped me manage business for so many years. Why do you still despise money so much?"


    "Why... I was wrong?" Fengyueying is confused.


    Su Qingxue said, "you always think that in the face of absolute power, money, these worldly things, are floating clouds and meaningless."


    "But in fact, once the power reaches a certain balance, stability is inevitable."


    "What we have been striving for is an ordinary and stable world?"


    "In fact, unless the world ends, the existence of the monetary system is necessary and meaningful."


    "Fang hen can''t decide the fate of the big world and the five too, but as long as she can master enough wealth, she can do more things in a stable situation."


    "The most important role of money is to measure value and the flow of goods, which is what civilization needs."


    "As she said, education, art, food and sleep require money for everything."


    "Only by mastering money can we build a more perfect social system, enable more lives to survive and protect the weak."


    Su Qingxue said with a sigh, "so don''t look down on the financial fan Dean. She is the one who lives the most thoroughly."


    "She knows what she can do and what she should do."


    "She is much greater than those gods who are high above the world, who do not eat human fireworks and are always fighting around."


    Hearing this, all the women couldn''t help thinking deeply. Feng Yueying felt even more ashamed.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help admiring: "that''s why you took the initiative to help her with the painting exhibition? Help her make money?"


    "Help her?" Su Qingxue''s eyes were strange. "Didn''t I say that I have to charge the labor fee? Did I say how much the labor fee is?"


    Ye Fan is shocked. Su Qingxue has to make a profit first!


    "Honey, have you been too dependent on the people around you recently, and have you stopped using your head?" Su Qingxue dislikes the way.


    Ye Fan smiled awkwardly and felt that the woman''s eyes looked like those of Chu Yunyao


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Chu, I heard you were looking for me?"


    Fitz, Canaan laboratory.


    Conger was invited to come here.


    A group of experimenters adored the Supreme Master and could not help but put down their work.


    "Yes, i... sneeze!"


    Chuyunyao just opened her mouth. Her nose itched and she sneezed.


    Conger said with a smile, "what''s the matter? It''s hard work. How is your body?"


    "It''s all right." chuyunyao always felt something was wrong, but he still got down to business first and said, "I hope Mr. Kanger can help with another entropy increasing ray experiment."


    Kanger didn''t understand: "didn''t you invite the sword God? The sword God''s defense is stronger than me. Is it necessary?"


    "I need to determine whether the creator of the big world and the creator of the five Pacific regions will have an entropy increase reaction," Chu Yunyao said.


    Kanger was stunned and said, "Miss Chu, you are so brave to say such a thing to me, a judge."


    "If you really care about this, the experiment will not succeed," chuyunyao said.


    Conger nodded. "OK, let me also experience the power of this ray."


    About to turn around and go to the experimental cabin, Kanger suddenly thought of something and asked, "Miss Chu, what do you think is the significance of this experiment?"


    Chuyunyao was silent for a moment and said, "I''m just engaged in scientific research. This is not a question I want to consider. I can''t answer you."


    Kanger chuckled, nodded and entered the experimental cabin.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Ye Fan lets Ji Mingming stay in Longcheng for the time being and returns to Wutai.


    He needs to discuss with Lao Lin about the candidates of the five tais who will take part in the challenge arena.


    When I came to the ancient god Kingdom, I was familiar with Lao Lin''s residence.


    Ye Fan walked through the grass green ridge road and came to a big banyan tree. There were several men and women sitting together, playing chess and drinking tea.


    It''s like a few simple villagers chatting and entertaining in the village after finishing farm work.


    My iceberg beauty wife


    Like my iceberg beauty wife


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4257

    But ye fan can naturally see who these old guys are.


    Other than that, one of them was the mausoleum keeper, Emperor Augustus.


    Auguste was holding a cup of tea in his hand, talking and laughing with another tall man with short blond hair.


    Seeing ye fan coming, Auguste smiled and raised his tea cup.


    The other men and women just glanced at Ye Fan. They didn''t say hello because they weren''t familiar.


    YeFan doesn''t think so. He walks up to Auguste and looks at another brave Blonde white man.


    "Arthur?"


    The blonde white man was stunned. "Do you know me?"


    "Swordsman, blonde human, and the ancient Odin Empire have some image records of you. It''s not difficult to guess that it''s you," Ye Fan said.


    King Arthur suddenly said, "in the wild world, you have been there too."


    Ye Fan wanted to roll her eyes. She said that Lao Tze had not only gone there, but nearly lost all the lives of the family there!


    But to tell the truth, Ye Fan was disappointed. Although he had foreseen it, King Arthur really meant to be a heaven level sword.


    It seems that the imperial sword is really not easy to come out, but more difficult to enter the realm of the creator.


    "Emperor Augustus, have you known each other before?" YeFan asked.


    "Although he is not of the same generation, he has forgotten his years. King Arthur communicated for a period of time when he traveled in the God family," Augustus said with a faint smile.


    Ye Fan nodded and looked at the two men who were playing chess next to him.


    A stranger''s knife was beside him, and Ye Fan could easily judge that this was lisiye.


    As for the other man, who had long hair, wooden hairpins, white robes and was floating out of the dust, it was not clear what the origin was.


    YeFan looked at the chess game. Lisiye''s sunspot was basically defeated, which made the old man frown and worried.


    "It''s all like this. I still fart," Ye Fan shook his head.


    Lisiye raised his head and stared at Ye Fan. "What kind of sarcasm do you say? You can go up?"


    "I use a sword. What kind of chess do I play?" YeFan road.


    "No, three thousand roads lead to the same goal. Kendo and chess naturally have something in common," the man in White said with a smile.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "master, don''t tell me about Tianzao. When is it time to pretend to be forced?"


    At a glance, Ye Fan could see that although this man was immortal, his realm was only made by heaven, and he did not have the power of an emperor. He was a very ordinary creator.


    Although watching him play chess, he should be intelligent, but it is not enough to fight a hard battle.


    "Ha ha! Lichunfeng, just say this guy is crazy. See? He told you to shut up!" Lisiye laughed heartily.


    Only then did Ye Fan know that this man was actually the author of Yi Si Zhan. Did the Taishi order lichunfeng?


    When he was on earth, Ye Fan read the materials of this strange man. The history books say that he died suddenly, that is, there is no specific reason.


    At that time, Ye Fan thought that there was something strange in it. Sure enough, this expert who knew astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom had been living well.


    "Ah..." lichunfeng was obviously amused, and could only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    At this time, a dignified but powerful woman nearby swept over with cold eyes.


    "Since I am a descendant, how can I be so rude?"


    Another female immortal, who was kind-hearted and dressed in beautiful clothes, smiled and said, "good sister, why get angry? The sword God is an emperor. Naturally, what do you say?"


    "What''s more, he was responsible for almost all the disasters of the previous five Tai temples. He turned the tide with his own efforts. In terms of reason, we still owe him."


    Ye Fan looked over unexpectedly, "are you mother Xin?"


    "Hum", Fuhao is obviously too lazy to talk to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t care. She looked at another female immortal and asked, "is this the elder of the white tiger family?"


    He noticed from a distance that there was a strong white tiger smell on the female immortal.


    "If the sword God doesn''t dislike it, just call me golden mother," the nun smiled.


    Ye Fan was stunned. "Are you the queen mother of the west?"


    The golden mother nodded.


    Ye Fan smiled knowingly. "No wonder the book of mountains and seas records that ''there are gods, human faces and tiger bodies, and both texts and tails are white''... It turns out that you have white tiger blood."


    Ye Fan would have been shocked if he hadn''t met too many legendary gods before.


    But now, Ye Fan just feels that all this is not uncommon. After all, the five tais have experienced too many restarts, and history and timeline are intertwined. Everything is possible.


    "Lichunfeng, just now this one doesn''t count. Let''s have another game!"


    At this time, lisiye was more than ready to admit defeat and wanted to play again.


    Ye Fan hurriedly stopped, "don''t go down! You can''t come here for vacation, can you?"


    "Of course not, but the owner''s family is eating inside. I''m afraid it won''t come out until later," lichunfeng said with a smile.


    "When is it time to eat?" Ye Fan shouted at the main house: "Lao Lin! Lao Lin, stop inking! I''m here. I have something to ask you!!"


    Ye Fan''s voice shook the roof three times.


    After a while, Lao Lin came out with a big rice bowl and chopsticks.


    "What are you shouting about?! are you letting people eat?! it''s not like we''re going to fight right away. It''s so short!"


    As he walked, Lao Lin stabbed Ye Fan with his chopsticks across the air, spraying rice out of his mouth.


    "You''re just having a big mouth when you eat. Is it necessary to be so punctual? First, give me the name list of the challenge arena!"


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "at least six. To be on the safe side, we need a seventh substitute."


    "There are only seven people at most. If you and my family are included, there will be five more. Five are still hard to find?" Lao Lin said, picking up a chicken leg and biting it.


    Ye Fan turned back and looked at the creator behind him.


    All the creators are indifferent, and obviously there is no pressure.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, turned around and asked seriously, "Lao Lin, are you kidding me? Who is qualified to fight with the first five grades of the Academy except Li Siye?"


    As soon as the words came out, the expressions of several creators were frozen.


    "Boy! You are so crazy! You think you can be arrogant after saving the five tais?" The woman asked hotly.


    Ye Fan was helpless. He looked back and said, "senior, you are all experts and heroes I respect, but the problem is... This challenge arena is not about fame and seniority. It''s about fighting in a down-to-earth manner."


    "You may have your own areas of expertise, but combat effectiveness is a different matter."


    King Arthur grinned: "sword God, the world is big. Maybe... You should broaden your horizons."


    "Well said."


    A plain woman suddenly appeared on the side, leaning against the tree, with a smile in her eyes.


    "I said long ago that this boy owes a lesson. Why don''t you teach him a lesson?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. "Queen of thousands of faces, do you still have a grudge for the last fight? Do you know if I''m talking nonsense? You don''t know what the power of those guys in the temple is."


    "All I know is that you deserve to be beaten," said Qianmian lightly.


    "Hum!..."


    At this time, a big white gold sword full of royal majesty rose slowly from the ground in front of King Arthur.


    King Arthur grasped the hilt of the sword and said with a smile, "I wanted to try the king sword of the sword God. Why not... Let me, an old man with average combat power, experience it?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4258

    Ye Fan felt insulted. "Arthur, don''t you understand the bad words? People are trying to excite you. Do you really want to fight me?"


    "What others say has nothing to do with me. There is nothing wrong with swordsmen talking with swords."


    King Arthur held the big sword with both hands. Several huge colored gemstones on the sword were shining and turned into colorful lights, covering Arthur''s whole body.


    On the largest ruby, a red dragon with flames sprang up and fused with King Arthur.


    The red dragon opened a pair of brave and fearless eyes, boldly spread its wings, roared, and released a thousand feet of fire.


    This scene was really gorgeous. Many Laolin family members who were eating and chatting in the village came here with their rice bowls.


    "Sword God, come out with the sword."


    Arthur''s face was calm and majestic.


    But ye fan stared at him with a kind of silent eyes. After a while, he couldn''t help asking, "are you teasing me?"


    "What did you say?" Arthur was stunned.


    Ye Fan rolled her eyes and didn''t bother to explain.


    "The moment lasts forever!"


    The power of time, time and space lock!


    Arthur was not much disturbed, and grinned: "this move is intended to limit me, but not much..."


    Before he finished, Ye Fan moved like a flash and came to Arthur!?


    Ye Fan has no hope at all. To freeze King Arthur, he just needs to slow down a bit!


    King Arthur almost instinctively wielded his sword. The king''s sword didn''t have any fancy and superfluous movements. It cleaved to the leaf sail accurately!


    Ye Fan was magnificent and forcefully received the White Gold blade with his hand!


    King Arthur''s eyes are wide open. I can''t believe Ye Fan is so arrogant!?


    But at the moment when ye fan''s big hand was about to touch the blade, a nuclear explosion like force erupted from his palm!


    "Destruction!"


    Accompanied by the detonation of a little skin in Ye Fan''s palm, this palm directly produced amazing destructive power!


    Rao is the special space where Lao Lin is located. It is also the space that has been blown up and is on the verge of being broken!


    King Arthur''s sword "clanged" and the metal cracked inch by inch!


    At this scene, King Arthur''s red dragon bit Ye Fan with a Dragon King flame in his mouth!


    But as soon as Ye Fan raised his head, the Dragon pupil of Jiujie green dragon directly burst out overwhelming supreme dragon power.


    It was as if the red dragon had met his ancestor in an instant, and he swallowed it directly!


    Arthur realizes the hegemony of Jiujie green dragon and is about to retreat, but he doesn''t want Ye Fan to see everything!


    Ye Fan leaned forward in advance, and his body was like a rampaging hegemonic tank, forcibly bumping into Arthur''s chest!


    "Knock knock..."


    Arthur''s ribs broke and flew out in a straight line!


    After flying for tens of meters, Arthur stood still and looked up with a startled look.


    He saw the incomplete sword of the king in his hand, and his eyes were very complicated.


    The injury on my body almost healed in a blink of an eye, but it''s meaningless to continue fighting.


    As the creator, Ye Fan''s fighting power can crush him!?


    Several creators, such as Fuhao and Jinmu, were silent and speechless.


    To tell the truth, they also know ye fan''s strength, but they don''t think that Ye Fan really surpasses them before the battle.


    After all, the previous Kaitian used by Ye Fan is also a means left by Pangu.


    Ye Fan was the one who saved the five Tai, but it was also with the help of the five Tai sentient beings.


    But now, in just a few years, after Ye Fan entered the realm of the creator, he was... So strong!?


    Qianmian was a little disappointed. He turned around and left.


    "I lost," Arthur smiled bitterly. "I didn''t even have the qualification to let you use the sword."


    "Your king''s sword will make you invincible, invincible, bloodless and sacrificial on the battlefield."


    "But in the final analysis, your sword can only protect you and your people. It is not aggressive."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "even if I don''t use a sword, you are not my opponent. You should understand that at least half of the guys who can go to the challenge arena can let me use a sword."


    "Why do you want to be ambitious? How many dragons can there be in the whole world plus five tais?"


    The woman said proudly, "as long as it''s not your physique, ordinary creators are not so difficult to deal with."


    Ye Fan was about to cry. "Elder, this is not a casual duel at ordinary times. Winning or losing is about hundreds of millions of creatures."


    "Although the challenge arena battle is half a show, if you really can''t come up with enough combat power, the big world will certainly fight against the five tais."


    "The ''Dragon'' is eager to launch an aggressive war at once. After all, the longer it takes, the better we will be prepared."


    Lisiye nodded and said, "what Ye Fan said is good. Looking at the God of war who came last time, it is obvious that he is still able to handle things with ease."


    "I don''t have much hope of beating that opponent. If I have more, it will be troublesome."


    This time, the other creators did not refute it. Facts speak louder than words.


    "Lao Lin, if he really can''t do it, he can only fall back and take the second place. Tian Ji''s playing method of horse racing," said Ye Fan.


    "What''s your hurry?"


    Lao Lin then put the empty bowl aside, crossed his legs and took a bamboo stick to pick his teeth.


    "Did I say that they were sent to the challenge arena?"


    Ye Fan was confused. "Do you mean... There are other candidates?"


    He suddenly thought of a possibility, and his heart moved!


    "Are they?!"


    Lao Lin smiled and said, "although I don''t know who you are thinking about, I don''t want to leave."


    YeFan breathed a sigh of relief. He looked worried.


    "What are they doing here?" Ye Fan feels puzzled. Why do you come here?


    Lao Lin tut tut said, "I think... Since it''s a challenge arena, there must be an audience. There are so many gods and judges over there. We can''t afford the scene without the creator."


    YeFan suddenly said, "atmosphere group?"


    "Almost that..." Lao Lin nodded.


    The creators beside him looked different. They were obviously uncomfortable, but they did not dare to answer back in front of Lao Lin.


    YeFan is trying to confirm which old friends have entered the ranks of creators


    Suddenly! A wave of uneasiness made the sword in him restless!


    "No!"


    Ye Fan thought and disappeared from the ancient divine realm in an instant!


    ¡­¡­


    Fitz, in Canaan laboratory.


    "Unexpectedly, the power of entropy increase is so powerful that no one has studied it before, and I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a pity."


    Kanger sighed as he repaired his arm.


    "Great sage, the success of this experiment is due to the research results of pure inorganic particles brought by Mr. Chu from the five tais."


    Gordon said with admiration: "we have some weaknesses in the research field. Mr. Chu has helped to complete this achievement."


    Chuyunyao said faintly, "I just stand on the basis of other people''s research. Science needs to be advanced layer by layer. Just at this time, we made it."


    "But if it weren''t for Mr. Chu''s intelligence, no one else would be able to study this depth." Gordon seems to have become a little fan.


    Chuyunyao was also too lazy to argue. Looking at the ideal entropy increasing ray data on the screen, she said with emotion: "this war... May come to an end in our hands."


    Just then, a burly adjudicator wearing a gold mask suddenly tore the space and appeared in the laboratory!


    "Emperor wins heaven!?" Conger''s eyes immediately changed. "What are you doing here?"


    My iceberg beauty wife


    Like my iceberg beauty wife


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4259

    Emperor Shengtian didn''t answer. The deep pupils behind the mask became gray and muddy.


    What followed was a powerful spiritual force that instantly invaded all the researchers present.


    Chu Yunyao and others, after a moment of stagnation, became like walking dead.


    Emperor Shengtian opened the space door and was ready to take everyone away.


    "You can''t think about it!!"


    Kangerqing, who wanted to abduct people, naturally disagreed.


    Several magic arrays were lit up in the laboratory, and the power of space fluctuated violently.


    The space gate of the emperor was disturbed and broken and closed.


    But at this moment, a scientific researcher standing on the console quietly launched the entropy increasing device under the condition of * *!


    "Buzz! --"


    A ray is sneaking at Conger!


    Conger had not recovered from his physical condition, so he dared not neglect it and had to avoid it.


    But as soon as he hid, the experimental cabin behind him was destroyed and punctured immediately, and the whole suspended island where the laboratory was located was also punched out!


    This is not over yet. The power of the ray has extended all the way to another suspended island. A large number of Fitz residents have not had time to respond, but have been turned into dust!


    Kanger also couldn''t care whether it was right or wrong to avoid so much. The emperor Shengtian in front of him had already attacked him again!


    "Boom!!"


    With the huge vibration of the laboratory, all the materials used to build the laboratory began to break!


    At the next moment, these substances were transformed into pools of liquid and turned into a chaotic torrent to swallow Kanger!


    Conger was shocked!


    In the historical ranking of the Academy, he ranked sixth and Emperor Shengtian ranked eighth.


    It''s reasonable to say that even if he was injured, he would be enough to deal with emperor Shengtian.


    But emperor Sheng Tian showed his hands casually at present. The realm and power of the "Three Natures" were obviously different from the original level!


    This chaotic material transformation ability has gone through cloud and water. One look will transform everything!


    Conger was stunned and did not forget to cast the magic.


    Facing the billowing torrent, a dozen successive alchemy arrays were opened in front of Kanger.


    Red, orange, red, green and blue, the gorgeous alchemy array, each of which is the highest analytic method in alchemy.


    As the Supreme Master of Fitz civilization, Kanger is proficient in all known techniques, magic and most scientific theories.


    The ultra-high speed alchemy efficiency makes these torrents converge into layered metal, mineral and other particles in the blink of an eye.


    "Reverse alchemy!"


    Kanger pushed with a big hand, and all the particles were reshaped in the blink of an eye according to the original trajectory!


    For a moment, the laboratory that had just been destroyed was restored as if it had nothing to do!


    "Emperor Shengtian, I don''t care if you want to do it, but don''t destroy the sacred laboratory!"


    Conger said coldly, "if you want to take away the people here, you must pass me first!"


    Emperor Sheng showed a trace of irony, "Kanger, you are too obsessed with science. For so many years, you have not advanced but retreated in your realm and accomplishments."


    "I didn''t expect that you could go into the world without things after hiding for so long," said Kanger with a frown.


    "Follow the creator to practice, and naturally get twice the result with half the effort", Emperor Shengtian proudly said.


    Kanger was so calm when he arrived at tishengtian that he always felt something was wrong.


    A thought swept gaita, and congleton''s face changed greatly!


    "Di Shengtian! How dare you touch my students!"


    Just now, Fitz''s eyes, hands, feet, Anya, Canaan and achimir disappeared from gaita together!


    Obviously, it seems that tishengtian attacked the laboratory, but at the same time, he also thought of the three Fitz mainstays!


    But Canaan followed the entropy increasing experiment all the way!


    If Canaan had discussed the experiment with Anya and akimir, the three most powerful sages and divine casters could have copied such achievements!


    There is no doubt that emperor Shengtian came directly to steal the fruits when the melons were ripe!


    "Since science is equal, naturally everyone can use the results."


    "How can the big world not have what the five tais can have?"


    The emperor, after winning the heaven''s word, wanted to hide and retreat.


    "Don''t try to run!!"


    When Kanger applied his technique, dozens of rays of light enveloped the emperor and the sky, and a wall of iron and steel suddenly formed!


    But before the cage was formed, these metals turned into liquid under the interference of three natures!


    "Conger, don''t waste your energy. In the same realm, you can''t keep me!"


    Before emperor Shengtian''s voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared from the position where Chu Yunyao stood!


    "Die!"


    Ye Fan rushed to the scene through the solid sword token left on Chu Yunyao, crossing the endless chaos!


    In the face of such a "thief" who directly threatened Chu Yunyao, Ye Fan did not hesitate to draw his sword!


    A dark golden light blade was blanked out from Ye Fan''s hand. In mid air, the sword idea was released and disintegrated!


    "Buzz! --"


    The sword intention is like a round of black gold light energy cannon, blasting a shock wave that pierces the sky!


    Emperor Shengtian obviously didn''t expect that ye fan would use the method of sword intention transfer to kill in an instant. He didn''t even have the transmission process.


    Unable to defend, Emperor Shengtian is swallowed up by the sword idea!!


    Most of the laboratory was blasted to the ground, a mess.


    Kanger roared after a burst of palpitations, "sword God, are you crazy? This is gaita!!"


    That sword just now destroyed the three hanging islands behind!


    Only the existence of the creator level can cause such casualties in such a high-quality world.


    Ye Fan was too lazy to respond. Fighting with these guys in the temple would only cause greater losses.


    Moreover, Emperor Shengtian''s behavior has touched his bottom line!


    But at this moment, a scene that made Ye Fan and Kanger unbelievable appeared!


    "It''s really an imperial sword..."


    Emperor Shengtian''s body, unexpectedly, stood up slowly from the ruins?!


    Although the whole body is already in tatters, but the front side has eaten the unrivaled disintegration of Ye Fan, which is just a skin injury!?


    A breath that made Ye Fan and Kanger shudder from the flesh and blood of emperor Shengtian


    "Dragon blood!?"


    Ye Fan, as a dragon of nine robbers, is also a person who understands the skills of the dragon. Naturally, he knows the source of this power best!!


    "How could it be... You... You are clearly chaos!!"


    Conger also felt incredible.


    Emperor Shengtian grinned, "that''s all for today, sword God. I''ll see you in the challenge arena!"


    A crack opened, and Emperor Shengtian disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Fan didn''t try to intercept, because in his heart, there was a storm at this time!


    The last move that emperor Shengtian left was like the seven robbers green dragon skill, "dragon hidden"!


    "Impossible... Can the dragon''s power... Be shared with others?"


    YeFan''s face was uncertain. Emperor Shengtian forced him to eat his disintegrating sword, which shook his original confidence.


    He used "Kaitian" in the fifth Tai to let all sentient beings use his imperial sword.


    Is it possible that in the big world, the dragon can also let believers borrow the power of the divine dragon?


    Even his matchless can''t cause too much damage. Are the other five great creators really able to win?


    The key is that emperor Shengtian obviously didn''t plan to fight. It''s not clear what would happen if he launched an attack


    The power of the divine dragon, whether real or fake, has no solution at present!


    "Sword God, don''t worry about this. His spirit controls my three disciples. If they build entropy increasing weapons first, something big will happen!"


    Conger said with a frozen face.


    My iceberg beauty wife


    Like my iceberg beauty wife


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4260

    As soon as Ye Fan listens, he quickly uses Zhan Long''s pupil to relieve chuyunyao and others'' mental control.


    "Xiaoyaoyao, are you all right?"


    Ye Fan hugs Chu Yunyao''s fragrant shoulder and asks with concern.


    Chu Yunyao blinked hard. Seeing the damaged laboratory, she frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan hurried to give a general description of the situation.


    "Well, Canaan, do you know the whole experimental theory?"


    Asked Ye Fan.


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Yunyao shook her head and sighed, "I''m not sure, but most of Canaan''s ability can replicate the whole experiment."


    "Not mostly, but definitely 1


    Kanger said positively, "I know best that the strength of my three students cannot be achieved in a short time by relying solely on one Canaanite."


    "However, if we have Anya''s chemical and biological views, as well as akimir''s research on materials and mechanical casting," the three of them used to have different personalities and temperaments, compete with each other, and basically never cooperate. "Once we really work together to complete a thing, even I must respect the power that these three young people can release."


    Ye Fan frowned after hearing this. "Where do you think they are now?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "Nature is to save them."


    "Save?"


    Kanger smiled bitterly: "apart from that, I don''t know exactly where it is. Even if I do find it, you will see the power of emperor Shengtian. How can it be so easy to save it?"


    "If we can''t save him, we''ll have to kill him," said Ye Fan coldly.


    Kanger frowned, "sword God, they are my students."


    "So what, who let you, the teacher, fail to protect them?"


    Ye Fan is not at all a guest.


    Kanger looked remorseful and helpless. "It''s my carelessness," Chu Yunyao said at this time, "well, don''t mention these useless things. Now there is only one way."


    "What can I do?"


    "Race against time to create an entropy increasing ray weapon with practical performance in the shortest time."


    Chuyunyao said, "only when we build it first can we take the lead."


    YeFan and Kanger looked at each other. It seemed that they could only do so.


    However, for the sake of safety, after discussing with Chu Yunyao, Ye Fan sent the woman and the whole team back to Wu Tai.


    In the ancient divine realm, Ye Fan directly used the main force of creation to create an exclusive experimental space.


    Chuyunyao looked at the empty laboratory and was speechless.


    "Are you stupid?


    Experiments need raw materials. This good thing in the ancient divine realm has long been consumed by those Titans and divine beasts. "


    "Even if it''s safe here, but we don''t have any materials, how can we do the entropy increasing experiment?"


    Ye Fan scratched his head. "Xiaoyaoyao, tell me what you want. I''ll make it for you."


    "There are not tenthousand or thousands of materials needed. Can you finish it?"


    Chu Yunyao gave him a white look.


    YeFan thought, "where do you want to build the laboratory?"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t give a crap. He opened a volume of star map and pointed to an area in Hongmeng.


    "This is the entrance of Jiuyuan before. I have studied it. Because of the danger in this area, many valuable materials have not been moved."


    "Anyway, now that the battle of yin and Yang is over, I think the place is suitable for building laboratories."


    Seeing this, Ye Fan simply came to the outside of the laboratory, broke the air with the Dragon shadow, and opened a portal.


    At the other end of the portal is the entrance to the nine abysses of Hongmeng.


    Immediately, Ye Fan showed his "ten thousand heavenly stars"! All of a sudden, a force shaking the universe forcibly attracted countless stars over the Jiuyuan! After a while, hundreds of stars were piled up outside the ancient divine domain laboratory! A group of experimenters who followed Chu Yunyao were already dumbfounded! Can you still play like this!?


    After a short surprise, chuyunyao didn''t complain any more. She just said "wait for my good news" and went back to work.


    Ye Fan has finished all the arrangements, and has a lot of peace of mind.


    It''s safe to leave chuyunyao near Laolin''s home. Moreover, we are not afraid of harming people when doing experiments.


    The most troublesome thing for ye fan is the list of creators from the fifth Tai who participate in the challenge arena.


    Lao Lin only said that on the day of the war, there would be enough reliable people.


    But the specific who came was not clearly stated.


    After returning to Shenqi civilization, Ye Fan contacted Fang hensaoyi and could only decide the four people on the list.


    Ye Fan himself, Queen of thousands of faces, Ji Mingming and lisiye.


    Normally, this is not good for publicity, and there are not enough people.


    However, Fang Henshao is really a marketing genius. He created three mysterious figures, and then said that their strength, even the sword God, feels unfathomable, which is full of gimmicks.


    As a result, the "peak duel" between the big world and the five Pacific Islands officially began the overwhelming advertising.


    Under the leadership of Fang Henshao, the academy has also invested 100% of its strength to open up a new battle field in a chaotic area without civilization.


    In other words, thanks to the research results of Wu Yanshu, it is impossible to open up a stable chaotic space so easily.


    But it is not enough to have a battlefield. Broadcasting needs to break the traditional technology.


    In order to broadcast real-time to all the world, the financial and material resources invested in this are unprecedented.


    This summit duel is too eye-catching. After all, most people will never see the creator war.


    As a result, advertisers from the big world and the five Pacific regions are totally reckless in sponsoring, and they all want to take a share in this gluttonous visual feast.


    With such abundant funds, Fang Henshao also has more confidence, making this battle field more perfect.


    The destructive power of the creator is immeasurable.


    Therefore, for the safety of the audience, the space around the battle site has been specially transformed.


    Angela, the God of fire, and talon, the God of wisdom, led the team to design and create a field for watching the war.


    It seems to be integrated with the scene, but in fact, time and space are separated in another dimension, and there will be "delay".


    In this way, if you really cause irresistible damage, you probably can easily avoid it.


    As for why the God of fire and the God of wisdom are willing to be the "construction team", it is only because Fang hates less and "really gives too much"! With such a guarantee, the "ticket" sales of the challenge arena war have also exploded completely! The price of each ticket is enough to buy a big city of golden civilization! Those who can come here are either rich or expensive, or famous.


    The whole world and the five Taitai are discussing this summit duel. Everyone feels honored to be there! Ye Fan had to admire it. It was such a serious and cruel battle, and Fang hated it so much that it seemed like the world was going to revel together.


    Waiting day by day, the date of the peak duel finally came.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan went to yantianjie and saw the world tree.


    "Mr. tree, I''m going to start. If you are really the guardian of the five Tai, bless us." Ye Fan would not have prayed like this, but this battle is too important. He would rather believe it than leave a regret.


    Farewell to the world tree, Ye Fan and his family came to the newly opened battlefield, "new world".


    The reason why it is called this name is that Fang Henshao believes that after this summit duel, no matter the result, he will enter a new world.


    YeFan and others entered the rest room of the fifth TaiFang. As soon as they entered, there were few people because it was early.


    There was only a burly figure sitting cross legged in front of the huge transparent light curtain.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4261

    The giant man seemed to be eating something. His cheeks kept popping up and he made a "uh huh" sound from time to time.


    "Master Chiyou?"


    YeFan recognized the person immediately. Although she had been prepared, she was still very happy.


    This big brother is more reliable than King Arthur or something, huh? "


    Chiyou turned sideways, holding a huge animal bone in his hand. He didn''t know what animal it was.


    "Coming?


    There are so many people, but they still have families to support after a fight? "


    ¡±Chiyou said a vague hello and chewed.


    "Dad! Is that you?


    one


    Bai qianluo ran over happily and hugged his father''s neck.


    Chiyou was holding meat in his hand, and it was not convenient to hold his daughter, but his eyes showed a touch of the old father''s gentleness.


    "Hehe, you child, why haven''t you seen him for a while? It''s more sticky. Don''t dirty your clothes," Chiyou said with a smile.


    "I don''t know how. After this separation, I miss you very much." Bai Qian''s tearful eyes are whirling.


    "What?


    That kid bullied you? "


    Chiyou suddenly turned into an angry King Kong, and the whole lounge was like a sea of purgatory fire. "Bai qianluo hurriedly explained," because I didn''t know you were there before. Now I know, I will naturally miss you in my heart. "


    Chiyou suddenly lost his evil spirit and said mildly, "it''s improper to think about being a father. Now the hell has been explored. After this fight, I will accompany you for thousands of years."


    "MM1


    Bai qianluo nodded happily.


    "Sister qianluo, you are too happy to have such a powerful father. Brother Ye Fan has to respect you," Shi Lanyu said admiringly.


    "Yes, when I saw my husband just now, his hair stood up. It''s very rare," said nianru Jiao with a chuckle.


    Ye Fan suddenly felt very shameless. "Even if Xiao Yu talks nonsense, how can you talk nonsense?"


    "Although Chiyou is strong, he cannot compete with Wang. Wang will not be afraid," said Sally Ye.


    Chiyou grinned. "Interesting, the abyss witch is just a small old witch, but she made me feel a little bitter."


    "The old witch will also come this time," said Ye Fan.


    "Oh?"


    Chiyou became interested. "Where is she?


    How about I talk to her before the war begins? "


    Ye Fan wondered, "elder, haven''t you seen her yet?


    How did you get here?


    Didn''t Lao Lin tell you? "


    "Do you mean the Dragon King?"


    Chiyou shook his head. "I haven''t seen you yet. I came here because old Jiang tou told me."


    "Yan Emperor?"


    Ye Fan asked, "speaking of it, where are Ji Xuanyuan and the Yan Emperor?"


    "Forget it 1


    Chiyou chewed the meat and said, "it''s annoying to mention that chick! It''s always a crying delay. 1


    Ye Fan was speechless. After asking in detail, he knew the general reason. It turned out that the three men group and a group of ancient true gods in the underworld had gained a lot after wandering and practicing in the underworld.


    These people are the people who have reached the peak of their respective fields. They are amazing.


    After the battle of yin and Yang, they broke through many shackles. With the inspiration of Pangu, many things were opened up.


    Therefore, they did not take long to reach the level of Creator.


    However, after they reached the realm of the creator, they did not leave the five too to go to the big world like Ye Fan.


    After all, they have no one to go to the big world to look for, and they don''t have a star map and don''t know the way.


    So these people continued to cultivate in the underworld, ready to follow the footsteps of their ancestors and strive to cross the river.


    Until a few days ago, Emperor Yan suddenly found Chiyou and said that there was a battle with the creator of the big world. He needed to fight on behalf of the five Taitai.


    Chiyouben wanted to find a chance to fight with other creators, but he couldn''t find anyone before.


    As soon as you hear of a door-to-door battle, you are naturally willing to participate.


    I don''t need to be urged by others. I came here early.


    "What about Ji Xuanyuan?


    Mr. Jiang won''t come by himself? "


    Chiyou despised him and said, "that Ji Zizi is as good as a bitch! After entering the realm of the creator, he is unhappy every day. He said that he would leave those women forever after crossing the river." this time he wanted to fight, old Jiang tou kept persuading him, but he just refused to come. He said that he was afraid of making another breakthrough before the battle, and he would cross the river at once


    Chiyou scolded and said: "anyway, old Jiang tou hasn''t heard from him yet to drag the goods. I think it''s ok if he doesn''t come


    Ye Fan and the girls were stunned. What wonderful work is this?


    "Anyway, the last three candidates are the three of you. I finally feel a little hopeful." Ye Fan smiled bitterly. "If you want to be someone else, I guess you really can''t play. Let alone win, it''s hard to even."


    Chiyou''s eyes showed his fine light. "Is that guy in the big world really so strong?"


    "It was nothing to worry about, but now it''s really hard to say."


    YeFan then said something about the Dragon Power appearing on emperor Shengtian.


    After hearing this, Chiyou disdained to say, "fake is fake! It''s not a real dragon. I''m afraid of an egg."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "master, you can really break up everything with one move. Besides, this new world battlefield is most suitable for breaking up and playing unscrupulously."


    Chiyou grinned and went on eating meat.


    "Dad, why do you always eat meat?"


    Bai qianluo couldn''t help asking.


    "Girl, you don''t know. The food in hell is so bad! I have to make up for it when I finally get back to the sun." Chiyou sighed.


    Ye Fan wondered, "I think the elder has already reached the realm of nothingness. It''s just a little meat. He can still be hungry after making it."


    "Meat making?


    How? "


    Chiyou blinks.


    "Master, you are the creator. Do you still ask me?"


    Chiyou said with a serious face, "I don''t know. Isn''t ''wuwujing'' just blowing everything away?


    And make meat? "


    Ye Fan has a black face, good guy! Chiyou''s breakthrough method is to disintegrate all the way. What do you see disintegrate!?


    No wonder you want to go to the underworld. If you want to go to the underworld, you will become a demon king! Just then, several more people came in. It was lisiye, Auguste, King Arthur and other creators.


    They saw Chiyou at a glance. The goal was too big and the aura was so strong that ye fan was beside him, and they all looked very low-key.


    However, this group of old guys obviously have extraordinary eyesight. After looking carefully for a while, they turned their attention to Ye Fan again.


    Seeing so many people around Ye Fan, several creators also showed surprise.


    "Sword God, are you moving your family?"


    King Arthur laughed.


    Ye Fan didn''t feel ashamed. "The tickets are very expensive. If you can take your family to see it for free, you don''t want to miss the opportunity."


    "Tickets?


    Is there anyone here to see?


    Why haven''t I seen any? "


    Lisiye looked around.


    "The auditorium is in an independent dimension. They can''t see it here, but when we fight here, they can see it."


    YeFan explained, but in fact, these old guys can''t understand.


    "Are these your concubines?"


    The woman frowned and asked.


    YeFan Shan smiled, remembering that the other party had been the queen of a country. He must have had a bad look at this kind of thing.


    "Hum, the world is as black as a crow," said Fuhao contemptuously, and walked away directly.


    YeFan noticed that the women behind him were looking at him with joking eyes, and immediately felt embarrassed.


    "Eh?


    This girl has a mysterious life style. Can you let me have a look at her palms? "


    Lichunfeng saw Su Qingxue at a glance and asked him with a smile.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4262

    Hearing this, Ye Fan could not help frowning. She thought of some recent things in her mind. When ye fan was thinking, Su Qingxue refused with a faint smile. "Elder, are you sure you want to hold my hand in front of my husband?"


    Su Qingxue looks back at Ye Fan. "Honey, can you promise?"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Fan''s throat seemed to be stuck when he was asked.


    The women all asked, but he couldn''t let lichunfeng have a look again.


    But the problem is that Su Qingxue is obviously hiding something.


    Lichunfeng said with a smile, "just look at your palms. You don''t need to touch them."


    Su Qingxue took Ye Fan''s arm and leaned her head gently. "If my husband agrees, I will agree."


    YeFan took a deep breath and said with a smile, "forget it. My wife is a fortune teller herself. Her peers are enemies. It''s better to do less than more."


    Lichunfeng obviously saw some mystery, smiled and nodded, but did not insist.


    "Wife", Ye Fan looked at Su Qingxue and said, "do you have anything to tell me?"


    Su gave him a snow-white look. "Don''t think about it. I just don''t want to change some of the destiny lines."


    "Seriously?"


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Su Qingxue frowned.


    Ye fan fixed her eyes on the woman''s eyes. After a while, she sighed, "I believe you more than I believe myself."


    Su Qingxue trembled obviously, pursed her red lips, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, everything is in the plan. Then you will understand" "that''s good." at this time, the dignified Queen Mother Xi came to a Qun and said hello with a smile.


    "Ye junyang, long time no see."


    "Queen mother, please remember the old slave", ah Qun also respectfully replied.


    "How can you not remember that, anyway, you are also the eight robbers of the green dragon, and how many people are there in the history of the five great temples?"


    "My mother praised me falsely."


    YeFan and others looked at it unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, ah Qun still knew the queen mother of the west?


    "Your master, have you gone to cross the river?"


    Asked the queen mother.


    Ah Qun nodded. "The master has finished handling the old lady''s affairs. His wish has been fulfilled."


    The West queen mother smiled and nodded, "he is also a miserable man. He has been running around all his life."


    Ye Fan asked, "does the queen mother also know my grandfather?"


    "Of course, we old people, who don''t know him, many of my friends were sent to the river by him."


    The queen mother sighed, "now he has gone himself. It''s a sea of vicissitudes."


    "It''s better to cross the river than to cross the people, but it''s easy to cross the people, but it''s difficult to cross the heart," sighed the old God Augustus.


    "The river does not cross people. People cross by themselves. There is no need to think about it," said King Arthur.


    Lichunfeng said with a smile, "the nameless person is ordered by heaven. There is no reason to avoid the order of heaven."


    All the creators nodded and sighed.


    The women, on the other hand, knew only a little. These things were too far away from them.


    "Isn''t it just a matter of breaking through a realm, mountains and rivers, what isn''t it?


    Wading in the water can still chew words? "


    Chiyou is listening to a group of sentimental creators. He is very impatient.


    "It''s so mysterious and sour. If you want to fart, get out of here. Don''t affect my eating meat here. 1


    Naturally, all the creators will not be easily angry. They don''t even bother to pay attention to this old man.


    After a while, the transmission array flickered, and a group of people entered the lounge through the "star map ticket".


    "Big brother 1


    A man dressed like a dog and dressed in new clothes, holding a Qingqiu woman, took the lead.


    YeFan took a close look and recognized who this guy was.


    "Feng Xiaotian, why are you dressed like a Sven Bai?"


    Ye Fan smiled.


    "Ha ha! Didn''t you learn this from brother?"


    He grinned and winked.


    Ye Fan was stunned, and then he laughed. He went up to follow the wind and smiled and hugged him. Everything was silent.


    "Brother, I''m not kidding you. Mi Mi chose it carefully for me. She said that this battle must be treated carefully and dressed better."


    One side of the fog night, Mi Mi respectfully saluted, "Lord Jianshen, I think since my husband won''t be on the stage this time, I should dress up formally."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I thought you would stay in Wutai."


    Along with Xiao Qingxuan and Emperor Zigui, as well as Xiao Qige and jianyuzhu, the mother and daughter of Hongmeng, a group of Hongmeng experts.


    "Uncle, how can we not come to cheer on the creator''s war of life and death?"


    As Xiao forgets to sing, he glances at Chiyou, but carefully glances at him and immediately takes it back.


    "It''s a pity that my father hasn''t been resurrected. Otherwise, he must be able to go up to the tide," said Jane Yuzhu.


    "Brother Ziyou is a pity."


    Ye Fan nodded, and with his simple and free talent, after the battle of yin and Yang, he was sure to enter the realm of the creator.


    In addition, if the green Lord is still there, he will certainly be able to replace Ji Mingming or Yan Emperor, making his combat power even better.


    It''s a pity that even when it comes to the creator, Ye Fan doesn''t know how to get green back. He can only hope that green is all right.


    "Ye Fan, haven''t you got all the people?


    People from the big world seem to have arrived one after another. "


    Ji Mingming was sitting aside, drinking with lisiye.


    He pointed to the opposite, far away location, with a white spot of light.


    There is the lounge of the big world. When the lights are on, it means that the other party has arrived.


    "The queen of thousands of faces is sure to arrive. In addition, Emperor Yan is coming. Ji Xuanyuan should arrive at the tide. In fact, Ye Fan has no idea.


    Just then, a space door opened, and out came a woman with an expressionless face, who looked like a passer-by.


    A thousand faces glanced at the scene and frowned and asked, "where are the two emperors?"


    Before the words were finished, a voice shouted, "I have waited for you! 1


    Chi Youteng got up and threw away his bones. He could not help but say that he had turned into a dark shadow and hit Qian Mian on the head with a heavy fist


    At the moment of release of disintegration, thousands of faces turned into countless devil particles, which permeated around Chiyou.


    All the demon particles suddenly became heavier, and their mass increased by thousands of times. They pushed Chiyou down hard and made all kinds of breaking noises. "Chiyou''s bones and joints cracked, turned into a bloody man, and fell to the ground! The super lounge site meticulously built by the God of wisdom and the God of fire has fallen into a big pit 0 father 1


    Bai qianluo saw this scene and shouted nervously.


    This is not over yet. The devil particles turned into a blazing flame and burned up! Chiyou uttered a scream, but the flesh and blood scattered all over him suddenly exploded! 0 damn it! one


    Ye Fan and several creators realized that the situation was not good. They all exerted their strength and immediately laid defense shields! Relying on Ye Fan and a group of other creators, the explosion power of disintegration was finally reduced to a small range.


    Chiyou''s explosion also dispelled the demon particles from thousands of faces, turned them into evil shadows again, and retreated to one side.


    When Chiyou entered the realm of creator, he had a powerful body, and his recovery power was even more terrible. In a twinkling of an eye, he had recovered.


    He stood up and said with a grin: "old witch, you are really good. Come back again. Qianmian was obviously angry. His tone was full of cold and killing.


    Ye Fan was speechless and stood in the middle of the two men. "I said two people. If we go on like this, we have to break two before the challenge arena war begins."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m always efficient when I fight," Chiyou said.


    "It won''t take long to kill the bull," said Qianmian coldly.


    YeFan can''t bear it. He is worrying about the life and death of the five tais?


    Just then, another space door opened.


    Ye Fan was overjoyed when she looked at him. "Boss Jiang, you''ve come here


    To discipline his old father-in-law, only Emperor Yan had better use it!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4263

    But before Ye Fan could say anything, Yan Emperor waved his hand at him.


    "Wait" wait?


    Wait for what?


    Ye Fan immediately saw that Yan Emperor was still holding a rope behind him.


    It was a green vine, burning red flames, tightly wrapped around a person.


    Yandi tugged hard, just like dragging a prisoner through the space door.


    The man who was tied up had a tearful face and a sad and wronged look, as if someone had bullied him.


    "Ji Xuanyuan?"


    The corners of YeFan''s mouth could not help twitching. He wanted to laugh and felt inappropriate.


    That rattan rope was transformed by the ochre whip. Even if it is the creator, it can be cut continuously.


    "What?


    This man is another imperial sword, Emperor Xuanyuan? "


    People in Kyushu have heard of Ji Xuanyuan''s name. They thought he was a mighty, wise and powerful emperor swordsman. Who would have thought that Ji Xuanyuan''s appearance would be so feminine?


    The crowd was really an eye opener. They looked around the crying guy with inexplicable eyes.


    "Sword God, are you sure you are right?"


    The emperor could not help asking.


    "Dean, can you make a mistake?


    He is like this at ordinary times. It''s good to get used to it. "Ye Fan had to help explain.


    "Xiao Lei!! Su Su!! Xuannv sister! -" Ji Xuanyuan shouted at the end of the space gate.


    "Be quiet! It''s not life and death. As long as you win, you can go back and get together 1


    Yan Emperor taught: "they didn''t come this time, just to make you more independent and stronger, so you can''t experience their pains?"


    "Brother, just let me go back! I don''t want to fight this one! I just want to live and die with them. If I cross the river, won''t I say goodbye forever?"


    Ji Xuanyuan said wrongfully.


    "Just like this, do you still want to cross the river?"


    The woman on one side looked disdainful. "How can a decent man be so indecisive?


    Are you really an imperial swordsman? "


    "Fuhao sister, can''t you see if it''s an imperial sword?"


    The West queen mother smiled and whispered.


    "I just can''t understand. How can such a white face be regarded as an emperor?"


    The woman was calm and said, "it''s disappointing that emperor Xuanyuan, who has long been famous, is like this! Hum 1


    "Why are you so fierce? Do I know you?"


    Ji Xuanyuan choked and felt even more aggrieved.


    The Yan Emperor had no choice but to laugh at the crowd and say, "my brother has just been driven out by several younger brothers and sisters. He is a little broken."


    "However, when the war really starts, he should still be able to come in handy. You needn''t panic."


    Just as he said this, many true gods poured in again and again.


    "Aren''t you late?


    Has it started? "


    The loud voice is the purple light of the free door.


    "Brother Ye Fan! I miss you so much 1


    Zhaoxuan also came in with Sanxiao. Seeing ye fan, he embraced her warmly.


    "Your Majesty, why are you still sitting on the ground?


    This is the end of the matter. You should cheer up. 1


    Several generals under Ji Xuanyuan, such as Fenghou and Limu, were a little embarrassed when they saw their own king like this.


    "Ah Feng, ah mu, I really don''t want to fight this fight. Take me back." "Your Majesty, bear it. It may not take long to end the battle." the queen of the wind is like coaxing a child.


    Ji Xuanyuan looked at Ye Fan again. "Brother, don''t wait. Will you arrange the weakest opponent for me?"


    "I probably know who is the strongest, but I really don''t know who is the weakest."


    Ye Fan looked at Ji Xuanyuan and said, "what''s more, your ability to deal with the weakest is too wasteful."


    He found that he could not see through Ji Xuanyuan''s realm.


    This also means that their realm is at least equal. Even, Ji Xuanyuan may have reached the happy realm! He has been worried about crossing the river. Maybe he has really approached the river! In fact, it''s not surprising that such geniuses as Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou, like Kai hang, can''t be guessed by ordinary people.


    "It''s over. It''s dangerous now." Ji Xuanyuan covered his forehead, feeling dejected.


    "Jizai, you are a fucking disgrace! You are crying like a complaining woman. I am not interested in fighting 1


    Chiyou yells at him.


    "If you can''t fight, just tell me. Don''t blame me 1


    Jixuanyuan retorted.


    "Your grandmother, you can''t fight in the challenge arena. You can quarrel with me again?"


    For a while, the old enemies began to fight with each other, and the gods nearby were stunned! Augustus was not familiar with the gods of the underworld.


    But as soon as we met, there was a feeling that a frog at the bottom of the well went up to the well platform and opened our eyes. The queen of thousands of faces, let me ask you one more question, was this man selected by the demon Dragon Emperor himself? "


    "Haha, the old God Emperor, do you feel oppressed?


    I don''t think it''s as good as you? "


    Lisiye grinned.


    "I still know myself. It''s just a matter of great importance," said Auguste with a stiff smile.


    Qian Mian said lightly, "you can win four of the seven battles in a row. You don''t need seven people."


    His words, which were light and light, were like a needle to calm the sea, which shocked everyone! Sally Ye mulu worships her ancestors, which is her goal.


    "Boss Jiang said only four," Ji Xuanyuan whispered.


    "Shut up! 1


    Yan Emperor drank.


    The atmosphere that had just become serious suddenly let out steam.


    At this time, a huge all angle digital light curtain appeared above the big world battlefield.


    The big world characters and several common characters of the five tais have been displayed from different angles.


    Along with the appearance, there are the lineups of both sides.


    However, in order to show our respect for the creator, we did not use the real face, but the black silhouette of all people.


    A familiar voice echoed over the battlefield.


    "All of you from the big world and the five Taitai, I am the dean of the Academy. Fang hates Shao."


    "As far as I know, several creators of both sides have entered 1


    "This'' New World Summit battle ''jointly initiated by the temple and the five taipans is about to begin 1


    "The rules of the challenge arena are one-to-one, and off-site support in any form is not allowed."


    "All creators can use all fighting means by themselves, including but not limited to weapons, treasures, pills, etc." dying in battle, giving up defeat, losing combat ability, and being expelled from the battlefield are regarded as defeat 1


    "Before the start of each round, each side sends a soldier. Before the start of the match, it can be replaced, but only once. 1


    "The battle will start in a quarter of an hour, and the countdown begins -" after Fang Henshao introduced the rules, tens of thousands of lights were lit on the battlefield of the new world.


    These lights are actually stars made by the God of fire Angela! People from all over the world watching the live broadcast have already started to get excited when they see the lights on this battlefield! In the lounge, people are not interested in the battlefield, but rather have a lot of opinions on the rules.


    "Who made the rules?


    Just one replacement?


    Isn''t this very accidental? "


    "Is it better than combat power or luck?"


    At this time, Su Qingxue said: "no need to argue. This rule is actually meaningless. The whole match has been arranged."


    "What do you mean?"


    People were puzzled.


    Su Qingxue didn''t say much. He raised his hand and called out the wordless heavenly script.


    When lichunfeng saw this, his eyes showed a little surprise: "do you know Tianyan arithmetic?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4264

    Su Qingxue doesn''t care, but manipulates the wordless heavenly script and launches many divinatory symbols in the air.


    As these divinatory symbols continue to change, they are like decryption locks, interpreting the mystery of the future one by one.


    Lichunfeng was amazed at it, but the layman couldn''t understand it.


    "What is Tianyan arithmetic?" Lisiye asked.


    "This method originated from Fuxi and xuanming ancestors. It is the highest and most difficult algorithm of the eight trigrams."


    "It can be said that all kinds of stargazing and divining skills among the five Tai temples are derived from this method."


    Lichun said: "I tried this method with my old friend yuantiangang, but I didn''t know the essence of it. I always felt that there was something missing."


    "It is a wordless heavenly script."


    Emperor Yan said, "this method comes from the ancestors of xuanming. Only when there is the supreme treasure of xuanming''s chaos can it really work."


    Lichunfeng nodded, "just before I came here, I calculated a divination. There are also people in the opponent''s array who collect the supreme Qi of Jiulong. If they want to keep their Qi, even if they use Tianyan arithmetic, they may not be able to make up for it..."


    "It''s true that the other side has a destiny, but our light snow is not bad," said Xiao xiner.


    Lichunfeng was stunned, then he looked at Su Qingxue on the spot and pinched his fingers again


    "Genzhi, Duyue, Qianjun, Kunzang... The emperor was shocked..."


    Lichunfeng''s eyes showed his fine light: "this lady is also an emperor


    The creators nearby were all surprised.


    Su Qingxue''s imperial power is very obscure. Except for a few people who also awakened the emperor, no one else noticed it.


    "The emperor of heaven has absolute Qi, and the realm has reached the Xiaoyao realm early, and has long been on the edge of crossing the river."


    "Although I have awakened the imperial power of ''absolute cause and effect'', I have not yet reached the realm of the creator. I was unable to compete with him."


    "But with the wordless script and Tianyan arithmetic, we can at least ensure that we won''t be defeated in the match."


    Chiyou listened and said with a grin: "the little girl is so powerful? Since she has the power of ''absolute cause and effect'', why don''t you just tell us the final outcome?"


    Su Qingxue didn''t mean to joke, "luck, cause and effect, no matter how profound it is, is just a manifestation of the ''secret of heaven''."


    "The secret is not a result, but a possibility."


    "The so-called ''secret of heaven cannot be revealed'' does not really mean that it cannot be explored, but that once we try to understand it, it has changed."


    "All I can do with my destiny is to try to make everything that is about to happen work for me as much as possible."


    "The only difference is that I have the intention to guide, while he pushes the boat with the flow."


    "If we really know the result, why do we and them still fight here?"


    Lichunfeng nodded. "Yes, everything in the sky changes all the time."


    "Do everything you can, listen to God''s orders, and everything depends on people," said lisiye.


    "No," Ye Fan said flatly, "not to try, but to win!"


    Ye Fan glanced at the crowd and said, "in order to stand on the same platform with the temple, the fifth Tai has sacrificed too many people for this contest."


    "I know that all of you are superior creators. Most of you are my predecessors. You also have your own great way..."


    "But today''s battle, I don''t care who you are or what you think... You must win!"


    "Because once you lose, it''s all over!"


    The crowd was silent and looked at Ye Fan with complicated eyes.


    "Sword God, you know, we are all your predecessors. Would you be too embarrassed to say such a thing now?" Ji Mingming smiled.


    "Five tais are going to be destroyed. I still care about your face?"


    Ye Fan summoned an unparalleled blade burning with black gold flame and stabbed it into the ground!


    "I am not an eminent monk, nor an expert outside the world. I am just a husband, father, who wants to guard his wife and children!"


    "So don''t tell me any big truth, and don''t tell me ''do your best''!"


    Ye Fan said with a solemn face, "anyone who hasn''t done a good job in this battle, had better stand up now!"


    The atmosphere at the scene became much more dignified, and the pressure of the creator made other people feel breathless.


    After a while, the queen of thousands of faces said, "is there anyone else who wants to lose?"


    "Ha ha, why are you so stunned? We old fellows, we haven''t seen any big storms. Are we better than a junior?" Lisiye laughed.


    "Boy, you are good at talking Kung Fu. Don''t really go into battle. You will fall first," Chiyou said proudly.


    "Compared with you, I''m not good at attacking. Anyway, I''ll be the last one," Yan Di said with a smile. "Hopefully, I don''t need to go up and try my best."


    Ji Xuanyuan asked stiffly, "can I be the second to last? You guys in front of you should work harder and win as soon as possible?"


    "Don''t worry, Emperor Xuanyuan. At least you don''t need to go on the first three rounds."


    Su Qingxue then finished the match and said, "the first person on the other side should be the hero King..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Solitary sword."


    In the rest room on the side of the temple, the emperor called out the name of the first one to fight.


    "You take the lead."


    The hero king with a big sword, dressed in a black cloak, sat in a corner not far away.


    When he heard the call, he got up slowly.


    "Wait a minute! Brother destiny, I''m the first one! I''m going to show my momentum in the first game!!" Wolfgang complained.


    "God of war, this summit duel is not for your enjoyment, but for the glory of the creator."


    "If you don''t want us to fall into a passive position, you''d better listen to me."


    "Why did you let Dugu Jian go?" Wolfgang asked.


    "I am destined to act all my life, and I need reasons?" Destiny asked.


    "Er..." Wolfgang was speechless.


    The destiny sighed: "if you really want to say one thing, it is Dugu Jian''s'' three swords'', which is most suitable for being caught off guard, and it is impossible for the other party to send emperor swordsmen in the first game."


    "As long as you don''t meet the emperor swordsman, the solitary sword is the sharpest sword."


    The gods nodded approvingly.


    Dugujian didn''t have anything to say, so he went to the portal in silence.


    Before long, the five Pacific sides also confirmed the candidates.


    Fang Henshao''s voice sounded again¡ª¡ª


    "You''ve been waiting! Now let''s announce the first round match between the two sides!!"


    With the appearance of two silhouettes and names on the big image of the void, it immediately aroused the exclamation of all the major worlds!


    "There it is!! the first round! The hero king dugujian... Against... The sword God ye fan!?"


    In the resting room of the temple, the gods suddenly stood up. Fate is also frowning, obviously did not expect such a result!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4265

    "Destiny! What are you doing? Didn''t you say that you won''t be on the imperial sword in the first round?"


    "The sword God in the first round? The lone sword... I''m afraid it will be given away in vain," said the beauty God Freja with a smile.


    "Lord Meishen seems very happy to see this scene?" Simon Yin Yang strange airway.


    Scarlett snorted coldly, too lazy to answer.


    Dugujian obviously had no confidence in his own combat power. He looked back at his destiny.


    "Otherwise, it may not be a good strategy to give up and consume the sword God''s rounds," Antu said.


    "No..."


    Destiny''s eyes twinkled and said, "if the other party doesn''t play cards according to common sense, it must be that he has calculated our first unique sword."


    "Since the other side dares to fight like this, they must feel that this arrangement is sure that they will win more victories before they let the sword God take the lead."


    The destiny thought, "in that case... Antu, you replace Dugu Jian."


    Antu was reluctant, but his "destiny" could not be violated, so he had to agree.


    This arrangement is obviously tacit. She is the weakest link among the seven.


    As a matter of fact, both sides in this battle have no idea. The safest way is to defeat the weak with the strong.


    If you really want to get stuck, you may have to fight for your life. This is definitely not what the creators want to meet.


    Soon, Fang Henshao received a replacement request from the temple.


    "Everyone, I just got the news that the temple is using a temporary replacement opportunity. The female god of war anda, Antu, will replace dugujian!"


    But before long, Fang Henshao received another message


    "The five TaiFang should also exercise the right to exchange the nine robbers of the green dragon and the Ji nameless to replace the sword God!"


    Everyone at the temple was dumbfounded.


    "They change too?"


    "It''s strange. Since we have to change people, why should we send sword gods to play at the beginning?"


    Destiny couldn''t help laughing. "Interesting... It seems that the military division in the opposing array ran to consume this in exchange for human rights from the very beginning."


    "Do you mean that she wants to force us to use this variable in advance, so as to make the rear array more predictable?" Xiao Yu asked.


    "It should be like this... At present, the other party''s layout ability is not under me," destiny''s eyes twinkled.


    While talking, Antu has gone to the new world battlefield through the transmission array.


    In the rest room, Wolfgang was a little dissatisfied and said, "God, why don''t you let that big beast head? Since it''s an animal God, isn''t it just right to fight the nine robbers of the green dragon?"


    In the direction pointed by the God of war, a large figure was wearing armor made of various divine animal skins.


    The fifth beast God in the history of the academy has been pestling there without saying a word since he came here.


    However, because the beast God had been missing for many years, no one knew him at all, and no one greeted him.


    "The strength of the beast God may not be under your God of war, but it can be used as a strange soldier to suppress the array". However, the destiny suddenly said something amazing.


    All the gods who were present saw it one after another. They didn''t take the beast God seriously, but they were shocked!


    "The emperor of heaven, are you serious?"


    Xiao Yu was most shocked. He thought that among the seven people, except for destiny and Wolfgang, no one could rank above him.


    But I didn''t expect that the beast God, who didn''t even bother to look at him, was so powerful!?


    "It''s a big deal. Why should I lie to you?"


    The emperor looked at the beast God with complicated eyes. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it. There are still such masters around the creator God.


    Wolfgang''s hands itched. "Damn it, I wish I could fight this guy first if you said so!"


    The beast God turned a deaf ear to all kinds of eyes and comments around him.


    At the same time, Ji Mingming and Antu have started a war on the battlefield of the new world.


    The battlefield with ultra-high chaotic quality puts great pressure on the action tracks and actions of the two creators.


    This is not only to reduce the probability of death and injury, but also to "live broadcast effect", Fang Henshao paid for it.


    "The wind returns to the snow!"


    Ji Mingming chose to use the power of Tianfeng and xuanbing according to the situation of the battlefield, making the battlefield even more difficult.


    The sky wind keeps blowing up the dark ice and snow, making Antu''s track of action slow down.


    At the same time, Ji Mingming continued to use the "heart burying thunder" to strike Antu mentally.


    As the God of war of Anda civilization, Antu is proficient in all melee skills.


    Her keen sense of the battlefield, even in the cold darkness, can find Ji nameless position.


    After calling out his "God of war" to separate, Antu chased Ji Mingming in the air!


    As for the power of heart burying thunder, it can be ignored for Antu!


    One of them uses the power of dragon blood and the other uses melee skills. There is no mysterious picture of space jumping and time flowing that many people imagine.


    The power of time and space will not work well in such a creator battle.


    After all, I have a deep understanding of time and space.


    Therefore, the actual chaotic energy, the fist to flesh attack, or the higher level of the profound meaning, is the key to the victory.


    Both sides are old creators. Judging from the paper strength, Ji Mingming should be better.


    However, Antu basically knows the ability of nine robbers of the green dragon. In addition, he has the God of war blood, even if his physical strength is not as strong as that of the green dragon.


    After calling out his "God of war" to separate, Antu almost played two to one, and there were also some fights on the scene.


    After all, this war is of great importance. At the beginning, they did not exert their full strength, and fell into a trial phase with each other.


    "Strange..."


    The rest room of the fifth TaiFang.


    The queen of thousands of faces Suddenly uttered a doubt.


    YeFan looked at her unexpectedly, but she seldom took the initiative to speak.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem with the battle?"


    "Hehe, I can''t hurry. Although the other party seems ordinary, it''s important that he has no flaws. He is really a strong man who has experienced many battles," said lisiye.


    Qianmian frowned, but suddenly turned to the transmission array, which is a conventional channel to leave the battlefield of the new world.


    When she went up, she launched the transmission array


    As a result, no response?


    "The transmission array cannot be used."


    "What!?" Everyone looked at it in surprise.


    Qianmian said: "I was going to contact him and tell him the situation here, but I couldn''t contact him..."


    "You said you couldn''t contact Lao Lin?"


    A thousand faces nodded.


    Ye Fan''s face sank. At the beginning, the connection between the demon Dragon Emperor and the queen of thousands of faces could not be blocked because of a new world battlefield!


    After all, Fang Henshao, the God of wisdom and the God of fire have no such ability!


    The key is... It is not necessary to block here under normal circumstances!


    "No... the portal cannot be opened!" Yan Emperor tried and found that the power of space could not be used? Ji Xuanyuan looked up innocently: "have you found out until now? I have tried it for a long time. I thought it was normal..."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4266

    "Well, you little girl! You were still thinking about running!" Chiyou cursed at the news.


    "I just observe the battlefield environment in advance!" Ji Xuanyuan went back to the top.


    "Go and cheat those ghosts in the underworld!"


    Yan Emperor frowned and interrupted, "shut up, you two! Is it time to argue about this?"


    "I''ll go to find Fang Henshao!"


    Ye Fan tried to transmit space within the battlefield. After a try, he really succeeded!


    In a live broadcasting room full of Fitz technologies, Fang Henshao is holding a glass of wine in one hand and a valuable cigarette rod in the other, while watching and explaining.


    What is displayed on the screen is the viewing popularity of tens of thousands of worlds.


    There are also many pictures of the rich masters who spend a lot of money in the audience and buy tickets.


    Beside her, there are several backbone representatives of the Academy, such as the female martial god tianwu.


    "Sword God? My good friend, why did you come here?"


    Fang Henshao shook the cigarette pole and said with a smile: "one yard to one yard. I can''t play favoritism in this battle. You can''t try to get close to me!"


    "Dean Fang, have you blocked the new world?" YeFan asked straight away.


    "Blockade?" Fang Henshao frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "We cannot leave the new world, and the power of space cannot contact the outside world," Ye Fan said.


    "No way?"


    Fang Henshao said with a smile: "although the infrastructure teams of Tyrone and Angela are the best in the world, they can not limit the creator. Don''t worry, I''ll try..."


    With that, Fang Henshao also tried to leave the new world


    As a result, after more than ten seconds, Fang Henshao''s face became more and more serious.


    She stood up, walked to the transmission array in the live broadcasting room not far away, and tried it, but nothing came of it!


    "Dean, is this really blocked?" Tianwu also saw something wrong.


    Fang Henshao''s face was dignified and he realized that this was unusual.


    "How could this happen... Is it the pen of that man?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cold: "if anyone can do this, except the five of us, there is only your Creator God."


    "The temple has gathered almost all the strongest adjudicators, and almost all the creators of our five great temples have also sent out."


    "Now the big world, five too, almost lost all managers!"


    "President Fang... Do you know what this means?"


    How can Fang hate Shao not understand the huge hidden danger that this will bring?


    In the final analysis, it is the strength of these creators that the five Tai and the world can now compete in the same arena.


    But without these creators, the power of ordinary five Tai sentient beings can''t compete with the gold and silver races!


    Moreover, this situation is obviously not the same as what the emperor had said before!


    Was it fate that cheated them, or was fate himself cheated?


    "Destiny!"


    Fang Henshao immediately used the voice transmission, "come to me if there is something urgent!"


    The emperor of heaven also gave face, and soon appeared in the live broadcasting room.


    "Sword God?"


    Destiny frowned. Seeing that ye fan was there, he knew that the situation was unusual.


    "What happened?"


    Fang Henshao said what was about to happen.


    "Blocked?"


    Destiny is also a bit of consternation, not like fraud.


    He hurried to use the power of space, but he could not open the space door!


    "How could this happen..."


    Destiny was a little confused for a while. In his life, there were few circumstances that would be beyond his expectation.


    "Destiny, I don''t need to fight this challenge arena for the time being. Some people should have cheated you."


    "From the beginning, this is a trap!" said Ye Fan with a frozen face


    Destiny is naturally aware of the seriousness!


    Almost all the judges of the temple and the five tais were here, and the five tais were very empty.


    Once the army of the golden civilization goes to war against the five tais... The five tais will be in danger!


    At that time, the Magic Dragon Emperor will destroy the world and enter the next cycle. The only magic dragon emperor who can balance the dragon will disappear again!


    These creators who do not cross the river will always succumb to the oppression of the dragon!


    For the existence like destiny, what he can''t bear most is "submission"!


    But the problem is that long Mingming appeared to be in the twilight of the west mountain before. He seemed powerless in the face of the five tais!


    Is it true that the dragon is not afraid of the demon Dragon Emperor''s direct attack on the big world?!


    Unless


    An ominous idea comes to mind in destiny!


    "Armistice!"


    Destiny made a decisive decision: "president Fang, cut off the live broadcast of the new world battlefield."


    Fang hen listened a little less and said, "isn''t this a bad thing? In case it''s just a small misunderstanding..."


    "This is your business, but if this is not a misunderstanding, if we continue to fight, we will only waste our efforts, or even sacrifice in vain!"


    Fang Henshao had no choice but to agree, "then I will say that because of the fierce battle, the live broadcast has temporarily failed..."


    Tianming and Ye Fan now have no time to manage her big business of making money, and they have directly transferred to the battlefield!


    At this moment, Ji Mingming and Antu have just completed the trial period and are going to try their best.


    The two men who suddenly broke into the battlefield were stunned.


    "Destiny the great?"


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing here?"


    As soon as the battle stopped, all the creators in the rest rooms on both sides noticed something wrong.


    Soon, all the creators came out from their own side and gathered in the middle of the battlefield.


    The creators of the two sides are at loggerheads, alert to each other, but curious about what happened.


    "Everybody, the world is blocked. We can''t leave for the time being."


    Destiny said: "we can''t know what''s happening outside now, so we must not fight blindly."


    "Can''t get out?!"


    "How is that possible?"


    The adjudicator and the LORD God on the side of the temple tried and found that they could not leave. Their faces suddenly changed!


    In particular, Antu, Kanger and other adjudicators are most aware of the hidden crisis!


    "So you''ve been sealed up here too? It seems that... Some people are going to catch us all!" Lisiye sneered.


    Su Qingxue frowned and shook his head: "no, this is not the game set for us at all."


    "Oh? Why?" Destiny looks to us.


    Su Qingxue said: "in fact, you should also know that apart from the Magic Dragon Emperor, only your dragon can have the power to block so many creators in this world."


    "The dragon, whether it''s a real dragon or not, has the power of a dragon. To destroy us, it''s easier to do it in secret than to assemble like this."


    "Even if we provoke them properly, we will have a fight ourselves. We don''t need them to do it ourselves."


    Su Qingxue said: "so... I think the Dragon just wants to trap us here. Its real goal..."


    "It''s the demon Dragon Emperor!"


    Thousands of people are gnashing their teeth. The devil particles on their bodies are constantly burning. There is a violent trend because of anger!


    "Chi!..."


    At this time, a laugh broke the serious atmosphere.


    "Simon?" When they looked at it, they found that it was Simon. They couldn''t help laughing?


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4267

    "What are you laughing at?" Kanger questioned.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Simon smiled back and forth, his expression exaggerated, and his handsome appearance was distorted.


    "Sorry, I can''t help it. I wanted to play with you more..."


    "But... But you all think and analyze carefully. It''s ridiculous!! haha..."


    Simon suddenly smiled back, showing a cold sarcasm: "you don''t really think you can challenge the great creator, do you?"


    "What does the creator God want to do? Will you be influenced by these small characters?"


    "Do you really think that if you play a challenge arena, you can make the big world and the five Taitai coexist peacefully? You think too highly of yourself!!"


    "The five tais are just a backward civilization abandoned by the creator God, and deserve to be on an equal footing with the world!"


    Heaven''s eyes showed a cold feeling, "Simon, enough is enough."


    At present, the situation is delicate. Destiny doesn''t want to detonate the powder keg at once.


    "God, don''t put on airs in front of me. You and I are Temple judges. I only listen to the creator God. You are not qualified to control me!"


    Simon was proud: "your unfaithfulness and unfaithfulness to the creator has been recognized by the creator for a long time. You are just a traitor!!"


    "Simon, are you crazy? How dare you talk to brother destiny like that?" Wolfgang and other gods were surprised.


    "How dare you? It''s just a traitor and a chess piece!"


    Simon said, sweeping the crowd with his fingers.


    "You... Are just pawns."


    God''s eyes were calm and asked, "aren''t you?"


    "Of course I am, but I am different from you!"


    Simon said proudly, "I knew what I was from the very beginning. Unlike you, I exceeded my ability!"


    "Destiny, if you can''t manage your dog well, I don''t mind killing it for you," Ye Fan said.


    "Ye, what are you?"


    But Simon retorted, "all five of you are finished. Are you still in mind to take care of the affairs of our temple?"


    "What did you say?" Ye Fan''s heart sank. "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that at the beginning of the challenge arena war, the four golden civilizations of Shenqi, Fitz, anda and Aslan, together with the other 12 golden civilizations and 38 silver civilizations, have launched a general campaign against the five Taitai


    Attack! "


    "All the transmission arrays you have opened up before have now become the most convenient channel for invading the five tais!"


    Simon smiled: "the creator God allowed you to get through the teleportation array. That''s the day. Otherwise... Why do you think everything is so smooth?"


    "No way! Even if anda civilization will invade, why should the other golden civilizations invade the five Pacific Islands?"


    Friga didn''t believe it at all: "I can assure you that the Aslan people have no hostility towards the five tais!!"


    "Stupid!" Simon disdained: "everything in the big world is given by the God of creation. Even the eternal emperor, facing the God of creation, is just a decoration."


    "When the time comes, everything will serve the Creator!"


    "What''s more... Up to now, I still need to cheat you?"


    Lichunfeng pinched his fingers, and his face changed greatly!


    "The mountains and rivers are covered, the sky is shining, the thunder is shining, and the water is still burning..."


    "Bad! It''s a sign of great evil! The five tais will destroy the world!!"


    Lisiye frowned and said, "haven''t you come to the yin-yang catastrophe before? Now that the demon Dragon Emperor is in charge, how can the world be destroyed?"


    "The queen of thousands of faces, since the demon Dragon Emperor asked us to come here, it must be that the five Tai must be able to hold it?" Asked Fuhao.


    Qianmian was gnashing his teeth and seemed hesitant: "I... don''t know..."


    "What do you mean? Is the demon Dragon Emperor not on guard?"


    "Even if people in the whole world invade the five tais, can they pass the Magic Dragon Emperor?"


    Qianmian still frowned. "He is not omnipotent... He is the God of destruction. He can''t do many things..."


    "Is it true that the Dragon King will not save the five tais when they are destroyed?" The cloud fairy asked.


    "At this time, does he still have to keep his identity as a destroyer?" After the wind and so on is also very angry.


    Yan Emperor sighed: "you may have misunderstood... The queen of thousands of faces means that the demon dragon emperor doesn''t want to, but... Can''t."


    "Just like Ji Xuanyuan''s sword, although it can cut everything, it can''t bring people back from the dead."


    "The power of the demon Dragon Emperor may also have certain limitations..."


    All the gods are extremely intelligent. They understand them all at once and feel bad at once!


    "Brother Li, we can''t go out now. Can your divination still work?" Asked Auguste.


    "You can ask this descendant of the heavenly script. She must have calculated more accurately with the Tian Yan arithmetic," lichunfeng said.


    Su Qingxue looked up at the emperor of heaven at this time, "I felt something wrong with this challenge arena battle from the beginning. According to my calculation, it won''t come so soon."


    "The great emperor of heaven, what influence have you had to choose to put forward this plan early?"


    Destiny''s eyes flickered at this time, and he seemed to think of something faintly.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Simon said proudly, "you are as smart as you are. You should have understood, don''t you?"


    "If you take the initiative to be loyal to the creator God and lead others to eliminate these five evils, maybe... The creator God can be gracious and let you die!"


    The emperor''s eyes were gloomy. "I don''t care about anything else, but you... Must die now!"


    Simon''s arrogance has made destiny unbearable!


    How can the heart of an emperor be trampled and humiliated like this!?


    An idea, destiny has appeared in front of Simon!


    A heavy fist will kill Simon!


    The attack of destiny is straightforward. The absolute strength matches the absolute luck. It is unreasonable. It just makes you unstoppable!


    At the beginning, Ye Fan could hardly stop this blow. It was natural for him to be a Simon!


    But it was a close call!


    "Keng!! --"


    Dugu sword suddenly shot and stopped the fist with a sword rung!


    Tianming looked at dugujian in astonishment and found that there was a faint green light flowing on him


    "Dragon power!?"


    If Dugu Jian didn''t have a dragon force attached to him, his speed and strength would not be enough to save Simon.


    "God, do you really want to reverse it?" Dugu Jian asked in a deep voice.


    "You are the emperor. How can you be obedient?"


    The destiny proudly said: "even if you become the lackey of the dragon and get some dragon power, you can''t stop gu!!"


    The voice has not yet fallen, and the authority of destiny is rising!


    He took off his mask, revealing a heroic and resolute face. The golden mask was shattered!


    The emperor of destiny danced wildly with golden hair, and a golden armor appeared, covering his whole body.


    At the same time, thousands of chaotic Lingbao were summoned by the emperor of destiny!


    Any one of these treasures can stir up the situation, make the stars and gods flock to it, and make the creator covet it!


    But the fate of a person, accounted for thousands of pieces!


    The chaotic treasure is full of the chaotic power of the creator of the free and unfettered realm, and each piece emits a dazzling treasure light!!


    "This guy... Opened the chaos Lingbao Museum!?" The five great gods were shocked. They had never seen such a "arrogant" boss!!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4268

    Destiny, no matter what fighting techniques, manipulated thousands of chaotic treasure and directly threw his head at Simon!!


    He knows his own advantages very well. Since he is destined to return and has accumulated a thousand times more treasures than others, he must make use of them first!


    The battle between creators is usually difficult to be affected by oneortwo chaotic treasures.


    But if the quantity and scale reach a certain level, it will be different!


    In the thousands of flashes of Chinese light, with the threat of destroying everything, they fell down with a crash!!


    Simon and dugujian knew they couldn''t resist this, so they dodged away early.


    This magnificent Lingbao army turned into a bright torrent and smashed into the boundary of the new world battlefield!


    The gods realized that the goal of the destiny was not Simon at all, but to destroy the battlefield and break through the blockade!?


    At the critical moment, destiny is calmly judging the situation, and has not really lost his mind!


    "Boom, boom!"


    On the edge of the battlefield of the new world, the space barrier was violently impacted, and in the streamer, a terrible chaotic pressure burst out!


    "There is a chance!"


    "It doesn''t seem unbreakable!"


    The gods are vaguely aware that the barrier is a bit loose!


    "Sword God! If you don''t break through now, when will you wait?"


    Ye Fan has pulled out his sword without waiting for his destiny to finish!


    "Go out!!"


    If we can break through the blockade and return to the five tais, we can prevent the crisis of annihilation to the greatest extent!


    Ye Fan gives Yan Di a look, and the latter understands it!


    The Yan Emperor waved the ochre whip, like the vine man dance, turning into a green wood light column full of vitality, covering the leaf sail!


    "Six fold disintegration!"


    Ye Fan broke through his limit and entered the six fold state again.


    At the same time, a black gold giant blade soared like a giant pillar, and the meaning of the unparalleled sword was compressed as much as possible, but it was still as angry as the dark thunder!


    Cangyan, shenlei, Tianfeng and other forces of the green dragon unconsciously linger in the sword idea!


    Compared with the battle of yin and Yang, Ye Fan is not only improving a little, but also making qualitative changes!


    Even if he did not have Yan Emperor, he could enter the six fold disintegration for a period of time without any damage.


    But the problem is that this battlefield is full of danger. He must maintain his full strength to avoid people taking advantage of it.


    Therefore, the safest way is to let Yan Emperor help.


    Ye Fan''s whole body strength has been used to the extreme. With one sword, he is like a black golden dragon, cutting through more than half of the new world battlefield!


    In mid air, the sword will disintegrate into dozens of pieces, making the sword intention power explode exponentially again!


    In the blink of an eye, the black golden rage dragon has become a demon dragon, biting hard in the area attacked by the destiny!


    "Buzz!! --"


    The unparalleled sword meaning stirred up turned into a surging shock wave and spread in the opposite direction towards the gods!


    Although it''s far away, everyone has no choice but to cultivate accomplishments to withstand the aftereffects of Ye Fan''s attack!


    The judges and the gods on the temple side could not help showing their shock!


    Although I knew before that the five tais'' sword gods'' strength was terrible, I didn''t expect it to be so outrageous!?


    "How much has this boy... Improved?!" Chiyou stares.


    "Split!! there are cracks in the battlefield!"


    Fang Henshao has sharp eyes and sees that there are signs of irregularity in the space over there.


    "Shameless fate! How dare you go along with these five Tai fellows and betray the Creator!"


    Simon shouted: "everyone in the big world, who would like to take down the fate thief with us?"


    After he shouted, all the gods in the big world changed their eyes.


    Emperor Shengtian and Dugu Jian had a very tacit understanding, and had directly come to Simon.


    "Simon, you are just a clown, and you deserve to pretend to be a tiger in front of you?"


    At the same time, he manipulated the thousands of Lingbao to encircle Simon and others.


    But at this time, around the destiny, colorful flames appeared in the sky!


    "Rosefinch fire?"


    The emperor of heaven was a little stunned, and his eyes locked on Xiao Yu, the rosefinch king not far away!


    "Is that you?"


    Xiao Yu opened his eyes, and a pair of eyes had ignited a golden flame.


    At the back, a pair of colorful rosefinch wings spread out, and their whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of gold. On their faces and arms, rosefinch blood feather patterns emerged


    It is the golden body of the Red Emperor who never extinguishes the rosefinch!


    "How powerful the rosefinch is! Is it the blood of the rosefinch?" Xiao forgot his song and exclaimed.


    She is a rosefinch, but she has stayed at this stage for many years.


    She deeply knows how huge the span of nine and eight is.


    Just like the nine robbers and the eight robbers, there is a qualitative change!


    "Jiujie rosefinch? Isn''t it comparable to the high-level green dragon?!" Jane jade bamboo makes a fuss.


    "King rosefinch, I didn''t expect you to be so stupid."


    However, the destiny was unafraid. "Do you think that if you are ready to turn over, the ''Dragon'' will let you go?"


    "You are wrong, the emperor of heaven," Xiao Yu said proudly. "From the very beginning, I was only loyal to the creator, not you."


    "So, I just follow my heart, and there is no betrayal."


    Wolfgang also frowned and said, "brother destiny, you and I are both the children and students of the father. How can we go against the will of the father?"


    "I advise you to stop now and deal with the five tais with us. God will be kind to you."


    Destiny laughed: "Wolfgang, you want to be the watchdog of the dragon. It''s your freedom. You''re not interested in being alone. You''re a mob!"


    "Destiny, are you crazy?"


    Amir, the military God, said angrily, "dare you speak to our gods like this?"


    "Amir, what are you? As a military God, you are just a defeated general under the five tais, and you deserve to speak out in front of Dugu Aotian?"


    The words of fate made Amir look livid and speechless.


    "Disobey the creator and die!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Yu directly ignited the fire of the rosefinch. The colorful phoenix feather turned into a scorching storm, completely wrapping the destiny in it!


    The scorching high temperature makes the battlefield space of the new world melt and distort!


    But soon, a big hand came out of the fire storm!


    Pull! The flame was opened a gap!!


    There is also a trace of phoenix feather pattern on the big hand that glitters with gorgeous treasure!


    The people found that the destiny was not only able to resist the fire of the rosefinch, but also had a layer of thin and undetectable Lingbao gloves attached to their hands!?


    "Gu once met a rosefinch who gave birth to a son when he was traveling in the mountains and rivers. When he was weak, he met several fierce beasts to besiege him."


    "After Gu killed those fierce beasts, the rosefinch broke his toe and gave it to Gu in return."


    Destiny shook his hand. "As we all know, rosefinch is not afraid of divine fire. With this pair of gloves, you Xiao Yu is just a joke in front of him!"


    "How can it be! The rosefinch is the essence of divine fire. The flesh will be burned immediately after leaving. How can you get the skin of the rosefinch without leaving the bones?" Xiao Yu did not believe it.


    "No, that''s just normal."


    Xiao forgot his song and said, "if the rosefinch is willing, it can be preserved."


    "It seems that you people in the big world don''t know much about rosefinch."


    "How many treasures are there in this destiny?" Ji Mingming exclaimed.


    "Even if he doesn''t have these treasures, Xiao Yu is not an opponent. His own strength is the foundation for him to play the power of treasures. Lingbao is just the icing on the cake," Ye Fan said.


    If you don''t have enough accomplishments, ordinary creators can''t control so many Lingbao at the same time.


    "Sword God, do your best to break through this battlefield and return to the five tais."


    Destiny looked coldly at Xiao Yu and the God of war... "As for here... It''s enough to be alone!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4269

    When they heard this, they all looked complicated.


    Originally, he came to the challenge arena with a cavity of warm blood. The emperor of heaven was the biggest opponent.


    But now, the strongest enemy has turned out to be his helper?


    "Destiny! You are so rampant!"


    Xiao Yu, Wolfgang and others will not shrink back easily.


    In the first ten levels of the history of the four great academies, namely, the rosefinch king, the chaos king, the hero king and the God of war, they all ordered the emperor to fight!


    "Zhuyan, the fire of the Ninth Heaven!!"


    Xiao Yu turned into a pure God cremated rosefinch, just like blood colored flames. He almost ignored time and space, and instantly shuttled back and forth into a dense fire net!


    This large-scale rosefinch fire attack makes other creators retreat!


    The destiny stood in the fire, but it called out dozens of mirror shaped and pot shaped Lingbao.


    Or reflect, or absorb, to dissolve all these rosefinch fires!


    The rosefinch skin gloves on his hands made it easy for him to tear the siege net.


    It was a leisurely "pre judgment" like a stroll in the courthouse. Destiny slapped it with his backhand and just hit Xiao Yu who was moving in an instant!


    Seemingly untraceable tracks, but it seems that all of them have been seen through by destiny!


    "Poof!!"


    Xiao Yu''s attack was neutralized, his body was severely damaged, and his chest and ribs were sunken!


    At this time, a huge magic blade of the forbidden spell had been condensed and hung in the air!


    "The holy sword of pulfik!!"


    Simon took advantage of this time to finish casting spells and suddenly released the holy sword of judgment towards heaven!


    "It''s just a forbidden mantra, but it''s also worthy to show off your ugliness in front of the orphans?"


    Tianming catches the holy sword with one palm of his hand. Under the protection of the emperor''s Qi, this magical power has no effect?!


    "What... What''s going on!?"


    Simon watched his forbidden mantra, which had already hit his destiny, but he was stunned that it had no effect at all!


    Even if it is not enough to cause great damage, the mantra he released with all his strength should not be so invalid!


    "Under absolute luck, an attack on destiny has a high probability that a large amount of damage will be shared by the parallel space."


    Kanger shook his head and said, "Simon, you mage, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "Conger, you have some eyesight."


    The holy sword will be smashed directly when God''s hand is pinched!


    At this time, Wolfgang, the God of war, also rushed into the war.


    Wolfgang opened and closed in a big way and launched a close combat offensive towards the destiny.


    As the God of war, his melee ability is almost equal to the destiny.


    However, with the help of all kinds of treasures, it is simply an army besieging the emperor and defeating the heaven!


    Fortunately, Emperor Shengtian helped him not far away. Using the "Three Natures", Emperor Shengtian transformed a large amount of damage into the recovery of Wolfgang, and finally managed to support


    "Immeasurable!! --"


    With Wolfgang holding the destiny, the hero King alone wielded his strongest sword!


    This sword, which has poured all the strength of Dugu sword, is like thousands of giant swords, stabbing at the sky at the same time behind Dugu sword!


    The golden limitless sword array helps each other. Each huge sword has a continuous sense of sword!


    When the golden giant sword array surrounds Tianming, its power increases instead of decreasing. It shrinks quickly and reaches the point of Tianming!


    "Limitless sword, never die!!"


    Wolfgang retreated from the range of limitless sword, and saw the destiny surrounded by the golden sword array, and was amazed.


    Let Dugu sword wield the strongest sword. It''s really cruel!


    The general meaning of sword is to work hard and burst out.


    But this is immeasurable, but it is more and more brave. It will continue to rise over time!


    But as soon as I finished my exclamation, I found that the limitless sword... Was rapidly withered!?


    The golden blade quickly disintegrates like a withered chrysanthemum.


    "Prosperity is bound to decline!"


    With a shout from heaven, he easily broke through the limitless sword array and launched a surprise attack that caught Wolfgang off guard!


    "Poof!!"


    Destiny stabbed a treasure made of a huge keel into Wolfgang''s chest!!


    All of a sudden, the divine power inside Wolfgang leaked out madly!


    "How could it..."


    Wolfgang twisted his face painfully.


    Fate swept his cold eyes and smashed Wolfgang''s forehead with a palm!


    Even if it doesn''t fall, the God of war can''t recover in a short time!


    "This... How could..." dugujian was also stupid. His full strength was cracked!?


    Destiny said coldly, "your immeasurability is the strongest sword, but immeasurability is not really endless. It will eventually have limits."


    "In front of you, your strongest sword just came down the hill. That''s all."


    The gods are gaping. Is there such a play!?


    It is obviously a move used by others, but the effect is determined by destiny?!


    "Don''t be alarmed! With the creator, we can come back from the dead!"


    Emperor Shengtian roared and attacked again.


    Injured Xiao Yu has also recovered. Dugujian, Simon and others are also completely unwilling to continue to besiege Tianming!


    However, destiny controlled thousands of chaotic Lingbao, fought with these people, never lost, and even had the intention to fight against each other!


    Even, before long, it is estimated that these main gods and judges will follow in the footsteps of the God of war, and they will be lucky if they do not fall!


    In fact, the soul stirring battle took less than half a minute, but all the five tais deeply felt the second-largest combat power in the history of the academy!


    Ye Fan really wants to enjoy such a peak battle, but he knows that time waits for no one!


    Five tais'' situation is unknown. We must go back first as soon as possible.


    "It''s enough that there is destiny here. Let''s go out first, but just now my sword is a little worse..."


    YeFan looks back at the five gods. The best helper is naturally Ji Xuanyuan, but the elder brother can''t work hard


    "Buzz!! --"


    Suddenly, a sword sound like a dragon''s song resounded through the battlefield!


    Ji Xuanyuan didn''t know when he had taken out his Xuanyuan sword. The whole person was like a reborn man. The sharp blade came out of its sheath!


    His sharp eyes reveal the majesty of a king in the world!


    "Brother Ye Fan, it seems that you are unparalleled. After all, you are a little worse..."


    "How can the power of the sword idea really reach its peak by borrowing the barbarian''s disintegration and just using brute force?"


    Ji Xuanyuan said proudly, "but since I''m going to fight, there''s nothing that can stop me from going home!"


    A group of five great creators nearby were stunned.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? Is it one person with two souls?" Lisiye wondered.


    "It is worthy of being the Yellow Emperor. At the critical moment, it is very powerful!" Fuhao praised.


    "Don''t think too much. He just misses the women at home and is eager to go home..." Yan Di smiled helplessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    YeFan doesn''t care. Ji Xuanyuan is running for what purpose. Anyway, he just wants to draw his sword!


    "You and I together! Break this new world!!"


    "Just what I want!!"


    While talking, the two kinds of imperial sword thoughts, unparalleled and supreme, have burst out with burning brilliance!


    Emperor Yan escorted the two emperors at the same time, so that they could recklessly enhance the power of sword intention to the extreme!


    These two imperial swords directly split the gods of the big world!


    "Another imperial sword!?" Water god exclaimed


    "There are two emperor swordsmen!? how can this be possible?" Franca murmured.


    "The five immortals are so terrible! No wonder the father is so afraid..." the God of fire said with a solemn expression.


    At this time, Ye Fan and Ji Xuanyuan have already wielded two giant blades to break the air at the same time!


    Seeing this scene, the gods in the big world are already numb and their spirits are trembling!! The black, gold and gold sword dragons launched another devastating attack towards the edge!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4270

    The world is unique and supreme.


    Two kinds of imperial sword intentions give an ultimatum to the strongest barrier created by the God of fire and the God of wisdom!


    If the silver bottle breaks suddenly, the ancient glacier will collapse!


    With the rumble of the new world, an irregular crack appeared impressively!


    "Yes!"


    All the five great gods were delighted to see the results, but they were not too surprised.


    The God of fire and the God of wisdom were on the scene, and the strength of the two gods was very good.


    No matter how combined with technology, it is impossible to really block the two imperial swords.


    "I''m waiting to return to Wutai quickly!"


    Before Yan Di finished his words, Qianmian had turned into a demon shadow and was going to send it away.


    "Still not..."


    A thousand faces of evil shadow recovered, frowning, "I can''t get out."


    "How is that possible?"


    Ji Xuanyuan obviously didn''t believe it. He broke through the air with a sword and tried to open the space door.


    However, the supreme sword intention just stirred the energy in the lower space and failed to open the door.


    The people of the fifth Tai Group sank to the bottom of the valley. They thought they would break through the encirclement successfully, but the result was nothing!?


    The two imperial swords can''t get out together. What should I do!?


    On the other side of the temple, the God of wisdom and the God of fire, they all seemed a little surprised. It seemed that they didn''t expect this result.


    "Chicken! Aren''t you trying hard?!" Chiyou questioned.


    "Reckless man, do you want to wave a sword on you and feel it?" Ji Xuanyuan asked.


    "Don''t argue with me!"


    Su Qingxue shouted to them at this time, looking eager: "we made a mistake from the beginning!"


    "Wife, what do you mean?" YeFan asked.


    Su Qingxue said, "the gods simply have no ability to hinder the communication between the demon Dragon Emperor and the queen of thousands of faces, nor can they prevent us from leaving here."


    "From the beginning, the one who intercepted us here was the ''Dragon''! It was the creator God of the temple!"


    "Even if we really destroy this new world battlefield, if we don''t defeat the dragon, we can''t get out!"


    Five too many people suddenly excite spirit, so simple truth, unexpectedly all didn''t react!?


    "Before the war, don''t be impatient. Haste will delay things!"


    Lisiye frowned and said, "we are careless... The strong enemy is always around us."


    There was a chill behind the gods!


    After thinking about this, I realized that this most powerful enemy had already been on this battlefield!?


    But... Why did the "dragon" not appear?


    Ye Fan was reminded by Su Qingxue and suddenly remembered that he had not thoroughly observed the surroundings with an unparalleled perspective.


    He hurried into the unparalleled perspective and glanced around


    When seeing a figure wrapped in armor, Ye Fan felt his vision blurred


    Who is this guy? Why so strange?


    YeFan was about to speak, but suddenly realized that the situation was wrong!!


    "Destiny!!!"


    Just after the words were uttered, the figure had turned into a brilliant dragon power and instantly attacked the emperor!!


    Although the emperor Tianming, who is suppressing several masters such as emperor Shengtian and dugujian, was prepared, he obviously did not expect that there would be a "divine dragon" to launch a sneak attack on him!!


    A dragon claw, taking advantage of the momentary negligence of destiny, directly dug into the heart of the queen of destiny!!


    "Uh huh!!"


    God never thought that dragon was always by his side!?


    "Beast... Beast God!?"


    The God ordered the great emperor to turn around and look at the fifth place of the mysterious academy shrouded in the beast''s head.


    Then he realized why, as the fifth in history, the beast God had almost no detailed records.


    So... He is another identity of "dragon"!?


    "Destiny, you let me down..."


    "I gave you a chance, but you made the wrong choice."


    The dragon''s claw directly crushed the heart of destiny!


    "Ah! --"


    The emperor was ordered to scream!


    At the same time, the attacks of emperor Shengtian, dugujian, Xiao Yu, Simon and other people also fell on the destiny one after another!


    Heavy fists, sharp swords, Fengyan and forbidden mantra will make Tianming''s injury more serious!


    But after all, his strength is the greatest among the gods in the world. Even if he was seriously injured, he still angrily hit the dragon with a backhand fist!


    However, in front of the dragon, there is no threat to the destiny at this time.


    The Dragon easily snapped the arm of destiny!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan couldn''t bear it, and suddenly waved his sword in the direction of the dragon!


    But emperor Shengtian and other helpers of the dragon, with the power of the dragon, all blocked up and carried the sword of Ye Fan!


    "Sword God, I advise you not to act rashly," Simon smiled. "Now the destiny, life and death are all in the creator''s mind."


    Ye Fan, who cares so much, is about to do it again, but he sees destiny shaking his head at him?


    The destiny was difficult and said: "Dragon... You can''t suppress the emperor''s luck. What have you done?"


    Long Lengleng said, "since I have given you everything, nature can take them back."


    Destiny gnawed his teeth. "So... You set this up?!"


    "I said that I created everything in the big world... Why, do you really think that if you get the inheritance of the dragon family, you can make trouble?"


    Longmu Lu joked: "you are too impatient and too blind and confident. Are you more lucky? Do you really think that luck can do anything?"


    "Although you have imperial luck, but... Don''t forget, you are just my creation."


    "No matter how powerful the emperor is, it depends on the person who uses it..."


    Su Qingxue saw all this and understood it completely.


    "Sure enough... The Dragon took advantage of his destiny and deliberately made him lucky, but it guided him in a direction beneficial to itself."


    "Girl, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Chiyou frowned.


    Su Qingxue said: "destiny pushed this challenge arena battle with one hand because he got benefits by relying on his good luck and thought he had a solid foundation."


    "If he doesn''t betray the dragon, the dragon and destiny will fight against us in the challenge arena, and we have almost no chance of winning."


    "However, once destiny betrays the dragon, his luck will have to start counting again."


    "I said... Neither destiny nor I can decide the outcome, but I will try my best to guide myself in a favorable direction..."


    "Under such a hasty change, the imperial fortune of the destiny could not make him escape the sneak attack of the Dragon..."


    "To put it bluntly, the Dragon suppressed the imperial Qi of the destiny within the minimum range of effect."


    Ji Xuanyuan disdained and said, "are you such a mean person who deserves to be called your Creator? It''s just ridiculous!"


    "Despicable?"


    The animal head on the dragon''s face disappeared, revealing a resolute face. It was a tyrant!


    At the sight of this face, Antu''s face was instantly gloomy and terrible.


    Long Si didn''t care. Her face was cold.


    "You people who don''t know anything deserve to comment on me?"


    "I''m a dragon! I can do whatever I want. What''s the matter with me? Why should I care?"


    "Only the weak and reptiles need to protect themselves with these so-called moral ethics..."


    "Forget it... I''m not interested in talking nonsense to you ignorant guys. After all... You''re just a piece of grass."


    While the dragon was talking, his eyes looked coldly at the scarred destiny.


    "Do you know why I want to give you a dragon heritage?"


    The destiny doesn''t answer, but controls the chaos Lingbao of the heavens, and wants to launch the last attack on the dragon!


    But the dragon was just a look. All the Lingbao retreated to the side in silence!?


    "I said that I created everything in the big world. Who do you think these Lingbao listen to?"


    There is a touch of despair and unwillingness in the eyes of destiny. What is more, there is endless anger!


    He thought that he was different from eternity. He saw through everything.


    But I didn''t expect... I helped the dragon and contributed to today''s situation!?


    "To give you dragon power is not only to make you strong, but also to..."


    The dragon''s eyes release gorgeous light, followed by the heavenly destiny, a dragon''s blood force, both physical and spiritual, begins to expand!!


    The expression of destiny is painful and distorted, and the body is like a ball blowing, expanding!!


    He finally realized that the Dragon had the power of the dragon in his body to kill him more conveniently!


    "I will take back everything I have given you..." the Dragon silently turned around. Behind him, there was a loud explosion, and the destiny turned into countless pieces! The gods and spirits are all gone!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4271

    This scene was seen by Emperor Shengtian and others. Naturally, it was also extremely shocking!


    There is no doubt that they also clearly realize that after they have the power of the dragon, they are also tied with a super time bomb!


    As long as the dragon is willing, he can erase them fundamentally at any time!


    Even the destiny emperor was not spared. They... Had no choice at all!


    "Such a powerful destiny, unexpectedly so dead?" A touch of disbelief appeared on a Qun Du''s face.


    "It seems that all the strong in the big world are under the control of the dragon."


    Ji Mingming said with a wry smile, "that is to say, it is impossible to plot against us. They will do their best to deal with us in order to survive."


    "Honey, did you hesitate just now?"


    Su Qingxue asked, and she noticed that ye fan had just restrained himself and didn''t use his sword to save heaven.


    Ye Fan thought deeply and said, "fate seems to have predicted all this. He told me not to take risks to save him... I don''t know what the plan is."


    "Does God have a second hand? But he has..."


    Just when Su Qingxue wondered, the Dragon over there gave out bursts of playful sneers.


    The Dragon stretched out his hand and grabbed it casually, holding a piece of broken body fragments of destiny.


    The fragment turned into a force of chaos and dissipated little by little.


    "Is that...!?"


    Ye Fan finally understood why, but felt incredible!


    "Double!? how can it be!?"


    Antu, who was close, made a startling cry!


    The composition of the remnant body of the Heavenly Emperor, who was blown up by the power of the dragon, is not the inherent flesh and blood of the golden race at all, but a pure chaotic particle.


    Before, it was because the double of destiny was so strong that everyone didn''t notice it.


    Now it''s blown up, but you can see something unusual!


    "Are you kidding? How can a double be so powerful?!" Simon didn''t believe it.


    "It is really impossible for a general double to inherit all the powers of the noumenon."


    "There is a kind of method in the big world, which can divide the spirit, and then cultivate a double with its own blood essence, which can be close to perfect replication."


    "With the luck of fate, as long as you think, you can naturally learn this kind of method."


    Hearing what the Dragon said, the gods were shocked and opened their eyes!


    The Dragon said faintly, "it''s not worth my teaching. Heaven''s destiny is thoughtful."


    "Lord creator, do you mean... The destiny is still alive?" Simon''s voice was slightly afraid.


    Not afraid of fate here, just afraid to hide!


    Long didn''t answer directly, but looked at Ye Fan and said with a smile, "sword God, are you thinking that if Heaven can avoid this disaster, you will find a way to counterattack again?"


    Ye Fan frowned, "is this also in your plan?"


    "That''s not true," long shook his head. "I didn''t expect this traitor to hide such a move."


    "But I know... There is only one way he can go now, and this way... He will die."


    Ye Fan suddenly woke up: "crossing the river!?"


    "Yes", long nodded, "fate has left a way out, but since he can''t defeat me and doesn''t want to surrender, the only way he can take is to cross the river!"


    "You decide that destiny cannot succeed?" Ye Fan wondered.


    The Dragon suddenly showed a evil smile: "do you know what ''crossing the river'' is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only Ye Fan, but everyone was silent


    ¡­¡­


    A foggy ferry.


    Destiny stood by the ferry with a hesitation on his face.


    He looked back deeply, and finally, his eyes became firm.


    The ferryman was not in a hurry and waited silently until fate got on the ship.


    "Let''s go. There''s no other choice..."


    The ferry had left the river bank before fate finished.


    He knew very well that even if he returned to the battlefield of the new world, there was no way to hundreds of dragons.


    And the dragon can easily kill him again.


    If you want to get rid of the restriction of the Dragon completely, you can only cross the river and break through the natural moat that is extremely dangerous in his view!


    After a while, the boat gradually reached the middle of the river, but the speed slowed down


    Destiny looked at the ferryman strangely and asked casually, "boatman, have you ever seen eternity?"


    The ferryman just rowed silently and didn''t respond.


    Fate simply doesn''t do it. Go up and try to stretch out your hand to pat the ferryman on the shoulder.


    But as soon as he got down, he got nothing!?


    The ferryman disappeared!


    Under my feet, it was wet and cold


    Destiny suddenly found that the ship began to seep and sink continuously!


    "How can... Is it not qualified to be alone!?"


    Destiny noticed that the river was constantly decomposing its body, even its soul!


    But this time, he has no other doubles available!


    "Crossing the river... Crossing the river, do you understand wrong? This is a dead end!?"


    Fate is unwilling, trying to leave the ship, but nothing works!


    He stood in the middle of the boat, watching himself being broken down


    "What is the river...?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I know," long said slowly, "just because I know everything about crossing the river... So I can tell you clearly that as long as you cross the river... You will die."


    Ye Fan''s face did not change, but his heart was a little mixed.


    If eternity and destiny are really tied to crossing the river, what about being a glutton?


    Crossing the river is really just a way of no return?


    "Whether he will die or not, what does it matter to us? Since you are the source of all disasters, it is to destroy you!!"


    Chiyou has been too lazy to care about others, charging fiercely towards the dragon!


    "No way!"


    Seeing this, Emperor Shengtian blocked Chiyou in front of him and smashed him with the heavy fist of the dragon''s power!


    Chiyou didn''t dodge, but with the same punch, he disintegrated and recklessly detonated the chaotic power of everything around him!


    Chiyou, who has entered the realm of non existence, has achieved a real understanding of all things by using disintegration!


    Each chaotic particle, under the action of disintegration, has achieved the effect of "destruction" of the nine robbery green dragon technique!


    As soon as di Shengtian hit him, he realized that the situation was bad!


    A whole arm, like being cut by a sharp knife, the armor broke, and flesh and blood flew!


    Emperor Shengtian couldn''t believe that he had the power of the divine dragon to help him, but he couldn''t stop Chi You''s fist!?


    This means that in terms of absolute power, Chiyou has a chance to hurt the dragon!?


    "Three Natures"!


    Emperor Shengtian frantically transformed the damage he had received, but the disintegration of the index explosion damage did not give him a chance to breathe!


    "Bang!!"


    Chiyou crossed a ferocious track and directly blew up half of emperor Shengtian''s body!


    The momentum is like a rainbow. Once again, the space under your feet disintegrates, and in an instant, it has come to the front of the dragon!


    "Die for me!!"


    Chiyou swung out another punch, like a smashing hammer, hitting the face of the "tyrant"!


    There was a dead silence in all directions!!


    Everyone held his breath and was shocked by Chiyou''s shocking punch!


    But immediately, everyone''s heart was struck by lightning!


    A big hand haunting the gorgeous dragon power, like an insurmountable majestic mountain, lightly intercepted in front of Chiyou!!


    Chiyou''s surging disintegrating power, pure destructive power, was all wrapped by that hand!?


    As if that hand had already contained the whole universe!


    Long pinched Chi You''s fist and grinned with a touch of irony.


    "Is a lowly beast of mixed blood also worthy of challenging the dragon?"


    The voice didn''t fall, only heard a crisp sound of "crack"!


    Chiyou blushed, clenched his teeth, and didn''t say a word!! His fist was crushed!!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4272

    "Barbarian! Get back quickly!!"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Emperor Yan asked Chiyou to leave as soon as possible.


    But Chiyou was indomitable and shouted, "there is no way out!"


    He endured the pain of crushing bones and directly disintegrated one of his arms!


    "Boom!!"


    Chiyou was like a meteor, and was shocked out by the shock wave detonated by himself!


    The disintegration explosion at the extreme close range destroyed a third of Chiyou''s own body, which was terrible!


    Fortunately, the Yan Emperor was ready. The ochre whip turned into ivy and wrapped around Chiyou, quickly infusing a strong vitality.


    Chiyou is healing quickly, but it doesn''t make the five too people feel happy


    On the contrary, it''s chilling that the dragon stood where he was, and he didn''t even have flesh wounds!?


    The dragon''s body is brilliant, impressively dragon level dragon blood armor!


    "Divine fire, divine wind, divine ice, divine thunder, divine wood..."


    Ji Mingming gritted his teeth and said with a heavy face, "is it so difficult to break this supreme ''Dragon Armor''


    Such a situation, so that the five too people, have to seriously consider, dare not casually again.


    This is not fear, but in order to win, we must be careful.


    Long arrogantly looked at everyone and said, "if you have a little sense, you should know that with your strength, it is almost impossible to hurt me."


    "In fact, you just need to submit to me and let the demon Dragon Emperor fall into reincarnation naturally. Everything... Can be regarded as not happening."


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, "if you can really tolerate all this, you won''t hide behind the big world."


    "The reason why you have been hiding your ugly face is that you know better than anyone that what life yearns for is freedom!"


    "Once your true face is revealed, there will be one destiny and eternity after another against the cage world you make up."


    The dragon spread his hands. "Is there a difference between fictional and real? What is true? What is false?"


    "You are already the creator, and you are already the existence of countless lives in the great world of five Taihe."


    "Can''t you have a little contentment and a little gratitude?"


    "You don''t care how much life will be erased if you fight me?"


    "After all, can you distinguish between good and evil, good and evil?"


    While talking, the Dragon waved directly, and hundreds of mirrors appeared on the battlefield.


    It was a world of five tais, and hundreds of millions of gold and silver soldiers were pouring into it.


    All ethnic groups of the five Pacific islands are fighting against these invaders, or fighting bravely, or fleeing in confusion.


    Blood flow thousands of miles, white bones into mountains!


    When they saw all this, they were gnashing their teeth, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    "See clearly? This is the ''justice'' and ''freedom'' you brought to the five too. Everything was fine originally. Why do you have to do it right with me?"


    Dragon sneered, "it''s just that you can say beautiful words. You... Are the real executioner!"


    "Unreasonable words, bewitch the public!"


    Qian Mian said in a cold voice, "from the beginning, no one has been against you. It''s you who have to let the five too fall into reincarnation for your own rule!"


    "The fifth Tai never belongs to you, and you have no right to interfere in everything of the fifth Tai!"


    Dragon disdained: "changing your life against heaven is the only way to practice. Which of you is not fighting with heaven or life?"


    "Queen of thousands of faces, how many people have you killed? You are not the most qualified to pretend here?"


    Thousand face eyes Leng Rui, "I never said, I''m a good person, a good person, and I''m not a hero."


    "But... At least for one thing, I won''t say killing and selfishness... So high sounding."


    Five too many people looked at thousands of faces deeply, originally a little confused heart, also strengthened their faith at this moment.


    Sally''s eyes filled with tears with excitement. She also fell into pain and mud because of the killing. After listening to the words of her grandfather, she felt more deeply.


    "Good and evil, there is no absolute, as long as you dare to face, it is worth respecting", Yan Emperor nodded.


    Li Siye laughed: "that''s right! Only guilty guys will tell a lot of big truth and hide their unbearable!"


    The corners of the dragon''s eyes jumped, but soon he chuckled.


    "Well, since you have to destroy with the fifth Tai, then your wish has been fulfilled..."


    "It is unknown who will be destroyed!"


    Su Qingxue said at this time, "in my opinion, at least for the moment, it is just a balance of power."


    "Balance of power?" Long Xiang laughed, "little girl, you don''t think that after learning a little from that daist, you can really see through all destiny?"


    "Don''t forget, Daisy, I created it."


    Su Qingxue said, "I learned something from dester, but... I have surpassed him."


    At this time, some people on the side of the fifth Tai sent out exclamations.


    "Look!"


    Only to see, in the infernal fire lake, the demon Legion led by several strategic demon generals, such as fancano, Xiti, divan, and etariedes, launched a counterattack against a group of Anda gold warriors!?


    Van Keno''s flaming body held some anda soldiers back.


    Di fan''s field intercepted some soldiers who tried to escape.


    Etariedes and Sidi, with a group of demon elites, shot rays at these enemies through some wearable launchers in their hands!


    These gold strongmen who can make the earth shake and the mountains shake for five times at random can''t stop the attack of these rays!?


    After being shot through one by one, even the golden God cannot be preserved!


    "Entropy weapon!!"


    Ye Fan was overjoyed: "I really caught up!"


    Not only purgatory fire lake, but also in the kingdom of God, Kyushu, and Hongmeng, the horn of counter attack has been sounded one after another!


    Although the strength of the five Tai warriors is far inferior to these gifted gold and silver warriors, as long as they take entropy increasing weapons, even mortals have the opportunity to kill gods!!


    In the final analysis, the gap between the five Tai bronze species and the golden race lies in whether they can break the defense.


    Once the defense can be broken, the war situation will be completely different!


    At the same time, it is located in the ancient god domain.


    Chuyunyao''s laboratory.


    Lao Lin stood in front of the display screens, looking at the results of the counter offensive around, quite gratified.


    "You really made it."


    Chu Yunyao looked at the weapon production line that was constantly working not far away and said, "with your help, there is no time to use up here. In 500 years, of course, I can design this device to be armed by the whole people."


    "Time doesn''t mean success, and you don''t have to belittle yourself", Lao Lin said.


    The doomsday who came to help was a little worried and said, "Yunyao, do you want to continue production?"


    "Of course, it''s not enough. We have to produce at least 50000 entropy increasing rays to stabilize the situation", Chu Yunyao said.


    "But if there are too many entropy increasing rays and they are taken away by the big world, we will also be threatened."


    Chu Yunyao said, "even if we don''t do it for them, the big world will copy it sooner or later. We didn''t intend to destroy the big world, but we just need a force enough to protect ourselves."


    "Sister Yun Yao, the new world battlefield has been disconnected. There must be something wrong. Now that we have entropy increasing weapons, the creator can also be destroyed. It''s better to..."


    "No!"


    Ji Wanqing''s proposal was rejected by Chu Yunyao before she finished speaking.


    "Why?" Ji Wanqing looked worried: "brother Ye Fan, they must be very dangerous..."


    "Entropy weapons can kill the creator, but the premise is that others cooperate and let you shoot... And it may not really kill."


    Chu Yunyao asked, "do you think the actual combat is of great significance to those creators who can manipulate time and space?"


    Everyone in the laboratory was silent.


    Lao Lin smiled and nodded, "no wonder Ye Fan trusts you so much... Indeed, your analysis is very correct."


    "Instead of praising me here, demon Dragon Emperor, I want to ask you..." Chu Yunyao said with deep eyes: "you can stop all intruders, why do you want to stay with us in the laboratory and watch this happen?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4273

    Lao Lin seemed to have expected this question and smiled, "Miss Chu, you believe in science, right?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded without hesitation.


    "What do you think science is?"


    "Axiom", Chu Yunyao blurted out.


    "What is axiom?"


    "Without proof, the basic facts of objective existence cannot be deduced, which is the starting point of everything."


    Lao Lin nodded and said, "yes, this is the biggest difference between you scientists and cultivators."


    "What cultivators pursue is always an ''unknown''. Only by believing that one mountain is still high and that the universe is infinite, can they continue to move forward."


    "But unlike your scientists, all the research you do is the starting point of pursuing everything and the source of the universe."


    Speaking of this, Lao Lin asked, "Miss Chu, in your opinion, is the ''demon Dragon Emperor'' a cultivator or an ''axiom''?"


    Chu Yunyao frowned, his eyes twinkled for a moment, and suddenly understood something.


    "You mean, you represent destruction, so from the root, you can''t violate this objective law?"


    Lao Lin nodded, "maybe for many practitioners, it is incomprehensible, but as a scientist, you should be able to understand what I mean."


    "Dare to ask, if you forcibly want to intervene to prevent the destruction of the five too, what will happen?"


    Doomsday asked.


    "He can''t 1


    Before Lao Lin said anything, Chu Yunyao answered for him.


    "Why?"


    Doomsday puzzle.


    Chu Yunyao said, "when you ask the demon Dragon Emperor why he didn''t save the world, it''s just like when you ask why hydrogen is the most element in the universe and why helium is the second largest element in the total."


    "The meaning of the existence of the demon Dragon Emperor is to watch the five tais go to the end, which is an objective and unchangeable axiom 1


    "In other words, you have to replace the most hydrogen element in the universe with other elements. Is it possible?"


    "Even if it can be done, is this universe still the universe we know?"


    Ji Wanqing suddenly said, "that is to say, once the demon Dragon Emperor tries to save the five Tai, he is actually destroying the current five Tai from another level?"


    "That''s the truth", Chu Yunyao nodded. "Therefore, the demon Dragon Emperor can only do something within the rules, such as creating time for our research."


    "But whether we can succeed in our research and whether we can save the five tais by entropy increasing weapons depends on ourselves."


    Doomsday and other researchers also understand.


    Lao Lin touched his chin and said with appreciation, "the scientist''s brain is so good that I can''t understand it myself. You explain it for me."


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to understand. It''s just that many people don''t want to believe that you are such a powerful existence, but you can''t act casually", Chu Yunyao said.


    "Haha" Lao Lin smiled and shook his head, "only innocent children will act casually. The more they contact the complete world, the more they understand that their strength is limited."


    "In fact, if you think about it carefully, you should understand that if I can really do everything, why do generations of demon dragon emperors go to reincarnation?"


    "The mortal emperor can''t escape the change of masters, and even the demon Dragon Emperor can''t escape the change of the five tais again and again."


    "What''s more, even without the divine dragon, I don''t have the final say in the five too. The world tree won''t allow me to forcibly change the rules of the five too."


    Chu Yunyao was a little stunned, "will the world tree also intervene?


    Isn''t the world tree on our side? "


    Lao Lin laughed and said, "has the world tree ever expressed that it is on your side?"


    "But brother Ye Fan has been helped by the world tree before. The world tree has also contributed to the battle of yin and Yang", Ji Wanqing said incomprehensibly.


    "Really?


    Why doesn''t the world tree help you resist the invaders now? "


    Lao Lin asked.


    Everyone said in silence that the world tree did not have this ability, which was definitely wrong.


    "What the world tree does is no different from what I do. It''s all within the rules, creating a little possibility for all sentient beings in the five Tai."


    "It has created a world of Yan Tianjie for you, which has been regarded as benevolent and righteous."


    Lao Lin sighed, "the fate of the five Tai is in the hands of all sentient beings of the five Tai, rather than we can decide."


    At this time, a new invasion army appeared on the live broadcast display in Hongmeng! Unlike before, this army is composed of countless undead creatures. The leader is one of the evil gods, the God of death Nair! In another world of gods, a group of white tiger gods and beasts, with other gods and beasts such as Bi Fang and Kui Niu, also came in from the big world! Not only that, the new generation of dark gods and old companies also invaded the demon family''s star domain, and endless darkness began to envelop the world''s evil gods and divine beasts, and once again expanded the invasion army of the big world, which was originally suppressed a little, to an unprecedented intensity 0. What monsters are these? "


    Ji Wanqing''s face turned white when she saw this scene.


    Chu Yunyao frowned and was about to say something, but suddenly realized that Lao Lin beside him seemed to have a painful expression.


    Lao Lin''s eyes briefly showed a touch of ferocity, which was different from his usual calm and leisurely expression.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but realize something, and hurriedly turned around and ordered the Starfire maids to "transport the entropy increasing equipment to the world with the largest population first! Fast 1


    In the laboratory, a battle against time is in full swing.


    On the other side of the new world battlefield, the five too gods also saw this terrible scene.


    "The evil gods even came to them", Ye Fan bited his teeth and scolded, "if I had known, I would have killed more."


    "It''s no use killing the dragon. If the Dragon doesn''t die, the evil god can be resurrected", Su Qingxue said.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?


    Those guys are gods?


    Is it also the creator? "


    Feng Xiaotian asked.


    "Yes, but there should be power limited to the star God level. Otherwise, if the creator level makes trouble at five too, Lao Lin can make a move", Ye Fan said.


    "There are also gods and beasts. No wonder there are so few gods and beasts in the big world, which are manipulated by this dragon. 1


    Ah Qun frowned.


    The Dragon obviously had long expected such a situation and said, "you should understand now that the demon Dragon Emperor can''t do anything."


    "In front of the rules of the fifth Tai, it can only stand by and wait to collect the corpse for the fifth Tai." the military God Amir was a little dissatisfied at this time, and shouted, "Father God, why do you want these evil gods to lead troops to invade?"


    "Are we not as good as those mobs as the main gods?"


    Amir had been haunted by the halberd in the fifth Tai before, and was naturally more dissatisfied when he saw that evil gods were invading on a large scale.


    "Evil god?


    Lord God? "


    Dragon suddenly glanced coldly, "in front of me, you also deserve to call yourself ''God''?"


    Before the words fell, the Dragon stretched out a claw and grabbed Amir 0 bang! one


    Amir was smashed directly, even without the power of unity!! The spirit turned into countless energy and was sucked into the dragon''s body.


    "It''s just a prop I created casually, and it''s also worthy of making noise in front of me?"


    The Dragon said faintly, "there is only one God in the big world, that is me 1


    This scene directly made other gods and judges look pale green! There is no doubt that if they disobey in the slightest, it must be the end! After all, they are all created by dragons! " A sword roar like a broken dragon 0 sword God? "


    Five too people found that Ye Fan''s face was dignified, and his eyes were like two cold front out of sheath.


    Holding the blade of the black gold sword with both hands, he suddenly released the flame of sword intention. 05 too destruction is already counting down "" we can''t wait, only ''slaying the Dragon'', can we have a glimmer of vitality 1


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4274

    All the people of the fifth Tai couldn''t help but be moved when they saw the extremely determined sword intention flame! Because Chiyou''s exclamation just now was easily disintegrated, and the Party of the five too didn''t dare to do it again for a long time.


    You know, Chiyou''s disintegration attack is the embodiment of pure power, and there is no fancy element.


    In this way, there is no way to cause casualties, which shows that there is a great disparity in strength.


    Most of the five great creators present already knew that they could not decide the direction of the battle.


    Therefore, when seeing ye fan holding an unparalleled blade, ready to fight this narrow-minded battle, a large group of people from the five too, mixed feelings.


    Originally, Ye Fan should have the most chance to survive among all the people on the scene.


    He is an imperial sword. It is not easy to kill him, even if it is a dragon.


    However, Ye Fan chose Wutai, who was on the verge of collapse. No one would think that up to now, a generation of sword gods would care about heroism and fame.


    Ye Fan is more qualified to look down on everything than any of them.


    But he didn''t! Even if you don''t know how many times you have saved the world, Ye Fan still hasn''t stopped. 0 sword God, you are really stupid. What are you trying to do?


    To be a hero?


    For fame?


    Or for that ethereal freedom? "


    "Is the reincarnation of the five Tai so important to you?"


    The Dragon didn''t give up when he saw Ye Fan, and his tone was slightly complicated.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and suddenly smiled easily.


    "Maybe I really like being a hero."


    "What?"


    Dragon frowns.


    Even the people behind the five tais also showed astonishment.


    "Along the way, I''ve always been putting down, putting down, indifferent to human relations, and seeing through the coldness of the world" "practice, realm, it seems that the more I get, the more I have to put down."


    Ye Fan looked at the faces of the creator, "I don''t know who it is. It stipulates that the creator should ignore ordinary people, despise fame and wealth, and know how to control his desires."


    "It seems that the more you don''t care, the more enigmatic and desirable it is." Ye Fan shook his head with a smile.


    "Maybe this battle is almost over, and I finally figured out one thing." Ye Fan took a deep breath, looked up and said in a loud voice, "I like to be a man, a man with flesh and blood, seven emotions and six desires 1


    "I just like to be a savior, I just like to be a hero 1


    "I don''t allow anyone to destroy the five Tai that I know well, and I don''t allow my wife and children to live in the shadow of the so-called gods. 1


    "You can laugh at my childishness or satirize me for overestimating my strength. I don''t care 1


    "This is what ye fan wants to do! For this reason, I am willing to do my best 1


    At the same time, Ye Fan has entered a six fold disintegration state! The unstoppable sword intention of surging anger turns into a fiery black dragon 0 that tears the battlefield, and the Dragon 1 that controls the sky


    Ye Fan raised his dragon blood power to the extreme. At this juncture, any improvement is crucial! With the blood boiling, Ye Fan''s pressure has soared to a point that makes both creators marvel! It seems that every muscle, every meridian and every cell on Ye Fan is full of endless energy! Vaguely, Ye Fan''s sword sense and pressure can catch up with the disintegration attack released by Chiyou just now. How did my brother practice this body? How much energy did he bear?


    one


    He was stunned by the laughter.


    "Good boy, you''re hiding deep enough! How can you step into the ''happy state''!"


    Chiyou is overjoyed.


    "What?


    The sword God entered the happy realm? "


    Auguste was surprised and said, "is it because he has been hiding himself?"


    "It''s not" Ji Xuanyuan said with a smile, "everything is empty. I''m free. Brother Ye is calm about myself. Only when I really achieve freedom, can I be promoted to xiaoyaojing."


    Ji Xuanyuan sighed, "although it''s slightly inferior to my qualifications, it''s enough to be proud."


    "Ji Zizi! Don''t blow here! You have the guts to go up by yourself 1


    Chiyou scolded.


    "Up?"


    Ji Xuanyuan shook his head, "if brother Ye is enough alone, why should I do it?"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to everything around at the moment. Even, Ye Fan didn''t realize that he had entered a happy state! There was only one idea left in his mind - killing dragons!! The force of time, the force of space, facing the dragon, in fact, has not much significance.


    Ye Fan gave up space transmission and directly cast the split air Thunder Dragon flash! A Thunder Dragon shuttles, Ye Fan approaches the dragon in an instant, and fiercely waves a sword!! Dragon''s eclipse! Release and disassemble! Wrapped in colorful energy, the power of black and gold sword idea is almost infinitely amplified. 0 sword breaks thousands of methods! one


    Ye Fan doesn''t care whether the other party is a dragon or not. Since Wushuang has the highest authority, he should be able to tear open the dragon''s armor! The dragon''s eyes were very calm, as if he had predicted long ago. He caught Ye Fan''s sword with his bare hands! When the power of the Dragon collides with the meaning of the unparalleled sword, a powerful force of time and space distorts the contact surface violently! A large number of the power of the unparalleled sword idea was swallowed into the alien space, and even the time for the release of the power was greatly prolonged.


    It seems to be close combat, but the effect seems to be thousands of years apart. How is it possible? "The five great gods were expecting a lot. Ye Fan''s shocking sword would have much lethality, but the sight in front of them made them feel desperate! Can''t even break the defense without the intention of double swords!?


    "Sword God, it seems that you can''t be a hero."


    The Dragon grinned and said, "even if it''s the power of the emperor, it''s just a prop. The key to how much power it can play depends on people."


    "Obviously, the imperial sword in your hand is not enough to deal with me."


    Ye Fan did not change his expression.


    He had expected that if the Dragon didn''t even have this ability, how could he be confident to imprison them here?


    Without warning, Ye Fan made a startling move, and the sword walked Youlong, drawing another devastating sword light! The Dragon noticed that ye fan was going to change his moves, but it was half a beat slow! This time, Ye Fan''s move was very tricky and abrupt, and finally successfully cut on the waist and abdomen of the Dragon - "the sword meaning light blade and the dragon''s dragon power constantly wiped out the dazzling flame.


    "Unfortunately," long said in a gloomy tone, "it''s still useless."


    He immediately burst into a shock wave full of the power of the dragon! one


    Ye Fan was shocked away by the whole person, and his whole body seemed to be burned by thunder and fire, which was terrible! But what made the five TaiFang more frightened was the God of fire Angela, who was close behind the dragon. Because he didn''t dodge in time, he had been killed!! Even the gods and judges on the side of the big world were terrified and shivered.


    The dragon''s attack obviously has no concerns and does not pay attention to any skills.


    It only needs to bombard indiscriminately with the power of the dragon, and it can destroy everyone on the scene! And ye fan is only burned through a layer of flesh, which is already a very amazing defense! Ye Fan didn''t care to recover his body at all, so he turned into a divine thunder again and struck the dragon with a sword!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4275

    Facing this kind of enemy, ye Fanming knew that close combat would be very dangerous, but he did not consider long-range and large-scale tricks such as being as good as water.


    Only when we concentrate our strength 100% can we have a chance to pose a threat, otherwise it is a waste of time! Ye Fan''s sword path has no flaws. Even the dragon can''t completely avoid it.


    When ye fan approached, the Dragon could only stretch out his hand to stop it again.


    But ye fan''s eyes flashed a golden awn, and he predicted in advance. It was another sword, which cut 0 inch light on the side of the dragon''s ribs in a cunning arc? "


    The Dragon got another sword, but he also found a slight difference in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, you have mastered this trick." the so-called "inch light" is the nine robbery green dragon skill.


    Through the use of the power of time, we can see the moment in the future in advance.


    It can''t predict the future. It''s just peeping through the cracks into the future.


    But even so, inch light is also a very mysterious trick.


    For these top players, a little bit of advance prediction can decide the outcome! Ye fan used it very carefully, and the Dragon had just noticed it.


    Now that it has been found, Ye Fan has no need to hide anything.


    Ye Fan simply launched the inch light completely, and the sword was like a storm, waving countless blades towards the dragon! For each sword, the release trajectory of the dragon was predicted in advance to achieve the effect of sword hit. 0 haha "the Dragon laughed wildly," even if the emperor''s sword intention, how can I, the Dragon supreme!? "


    Long Gen was too lazy to defend. Even if the sword stabbed his eyes, he accepted it calmly.


    Rao is so, Ye Fan''s sword failed to make it shed even a drop of blood! After forcibly picking up thousands of swords, the Dragon broke out again with the power of the Dragon 0 boom - "Ye Fan, who was fighting hard, was shocked by this power again! Blood and flesh were flying in midair, and Ye Fan felt that all his viscera seemed to be breaking! This time, the creators of the big world have retreated to the edge of the new world battlefield! Whether it is Simon and others who are enemies of Wu Tai, or Fang Henshao, frejia and others.


    At this moment, they clearly realized that they could do nothing. Even if they were close to that battlefield, they would be wiped out at any time. Have you had enough? "


    The Dragon said softly, "is this kind of battle really meaningful?"


    Ye Fan gasped. He didn''t know how long he had not fought such a difficult battle.


    An opponent that made his imperial sword unable to break the defense actually existed.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer. He just wanted to concentrate and try every means to win! Ye Fan clenched the solid unparalleled blade again, and made a sprint to the dragon!! A brilliant light and shadow flashed in front of him. Ye Fan didn''t have time to pull out his sword, and a fist hit his heart! 0 poof - "Ye Fan vomited blood at his mouth, feeling that his heart was opened and his heart was broken!! Ye Fanmu''s canthus were about to crack, and he realized that he had made a major mistake. 0. Even you can do tricks. Can''t I? "


    Long sneered, "don''t forget, I created daist, the God of fate." Ye Fan can predict the future moment with "inch light", and long''s prediction of the future is much stronger - "Su Qingxue screamed, shivering all over, and his eyes were full of struggle.


    Women''s blood is cold one by one. Even if they know that this war is very dangerous, they still can''t bear 0 King 1 when they really see men in such a situation


    Sally leaf was about to make a move, but she was blocked by a thousand demon particles. 0 go back! one


    Thousands of faces turned into magic shadow, instantly killed behind the dragon, and the devil particles turned into a dark shadow, to completely cover the Dragon 0 get out! one


    The Dragon just looked back and stared, and the power of the overwhelming divine wind blew all the demon particles away. 0 hum - "a touch of golden silk like sword crossed the back of the dragon! Ji Xuanyuan didn''t know where he had entered the battlefield. Xuanyuan sword took up a supreme sword intention and cut it on the dragon! The penetration of this sword, which has been compressed to the extreme, has reached an unprecedented level! A touch of blood flowed out of the dragon''s back. For the first time, there was a wound. 0 succeeded! one


    Five too people see this scene, excited! Anyway, at least it''s the first time to break the Dragon Armor! Compared with Ye Fan''s unparalleled, Ji Xuanyuan''s unparalleled choice is obviously a more extreme way of breaking defense.


    Long frowned, kicked Ye Fan off with one foot, and turned to look at Ji Xuanyuan.


    "It''s another death seeker," Ji Xuanyuan said proudly, "I hurt you, and I became angry from embarrassment?"


    The Dragon hissed. At the same time when the "fool" said something, the Dragon stepped forward and came to Ji Xuanyuan in front of him! Ji Xuanyuan knew that he could not attack hard and chose to retreat.


    But at the same time of this withdrawal, the dragon has burst out at him! The gorgeous dragon shock wave is comparable to the Dragon Xiao Jiutian of Jiujie Qinglong, which is no better than that! Ji Xuanyuan was protected by the supreme sword, but he was still devoured by this destructive force! " Ji Xuanyuan screamed bitterly, and the pain of burning his flesh and bones made him unbearable! After a dazzling brilliance, Ji Xuanyuan is dying, and his body is broken like a coke. What if you can break my defense?


    Do you dare to fight with me without the flesh of Jiujie Qinglong? "


    The Dragon sneered.


    Yan Emperor couldn''t care too much at this time. He waved the ochre whip and surrounded Ji Xuanyuan with the power of green wood.


    But as soon as he made a move, the Dragon swept his eyes 0, er, 1


    Yan Di''s face was pale and he vomited blood! A heartbreaking thunder will make Yan Emperor completely lose his combat ability. 0 when I''m killing, you''d better stay still. "Chi you naturally couldn''t bear it, and he rushed towards the Dragon again regardless of everything! Qianmian, Li Siye and other creators also launched a siege against the dragon from different directions! But the dragon stood where it was, and just detonated the dragon''s power again - "boom -" most of Chiyou''s body was blown to pieces! The demon particles with thousands of faces failed to approach within 100 meters! Li Siye, Arthur and other creators were seriously injured and retreated by this force before they formed an effective attack! Feng Xiaotian and others were shocked! Obviously, they are all creators. The supreme existence that can call the wind and rain in the throne can not even reflect a little combat effectiveness in front of the dragon!?


    This is DPCA!?


    The power of the Creator!?


    Just at this time, a flash of sword intention flared up again! After Ye Fan recovered his flesh, his flesh even strengthened a little through dragons and snakes.


    "Sword God, I advise you not to be stupid again. Although it''s troublesome to kill you, it''s easy to kill the person you love." "less nonsense! 1


    How can Ye Fan listen to these threats?


    Either life or death, only desperate!! In Ye Fan''s roar, he once again cast a split air Thunder Dragon flash towards the dragon! As close as possible, Ye Fan seemed to vent all his strength, and his hands suddenly waved down the black gold giant sword!! Dragon''s eclipse! disintegrate! And destruction!! Ye Fan''s hands, from fingers, arms to shoulders, spared no effort to release "destruction"!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4276

    Ye Fan has no idea how much energy he has released. As he said at the beginning, he is just doing his best in this war!!


    The dragon''s expression was obviously dignified. It raised its hand and released a dragon shield, combined with the effect of swallowing stars, to absorb and transfer Ye Fan''s power of destroying the galaxy as much as possible!


    Ye Fan watched his attack and was about to exceed the endurance limit of the dragon.


    But unfortunately, he has no more chips to


    wait a minute!


    Ye Fan suddenly had a flash of inspiration!


    The power of faith!!


    With an idea, he mobilized the faith power of countless people in the world of sword!!


    Unlike the believers in the fifth Tai, Ye Fan controls the world of sword, so the power of faith of the people in that world can be used instantly!


    After a long time, the world of sword has been prosperous, and the power of faith has become a force that cannot be ignored!


    Ye Fan felt the kind sword power, with a trace of primordial breath, integrated into his body!


    Like countless hands, gathered on Ye Fan''s arms, bringing Ye Fan endless power!


    With the help of the power of faith, the unparalleled blade, which is already at the end of the crossbow, surges again!!


    "This... This sword is powerful..."


    "Is it the power of faith?! from which moment did the sword God summon so many power of faith!?"


    Not only the five Pacific regions, but also the creators of the big world have been pushed to the edge of the battlefield.


    Everyone is trying to resist the pressure brought by this sword idea!


    I can''t imagine how the dragon who was hit by the front can resist!


    "Death..."


    The dragon''s face showed a touch of ferocity, and its shield had been broken by the sword, and even the Dragon Armor was about to be broken!


    After all, this body is only the tyrant''s, even if it is protected by the power of the dragon, it is not the real dragon''s body.


    Once hit by such an unparalleled sword, it can never be saved.


    The destruction of the body is absolutely unacceptable to the dragon!


    "Have a chance!!"


    When the five great gods saw the change of the dragon''s expression, they were all tense and excited!


    They can see that as long as they can break the defense, the dragon is not invincible. It definitely has weaknesses!!


    Ye Fan was absorbed, and the use of destruction had made him lose two arms!


    At this time, the two arms formed with the sword intention are merged with the black and gold blade, roaring and angry dragon like giant blade, and intend to work hard to pierce the Dragon completely!!


    "Sword God... You are too naive!!"


    Before the dragon''s voice fell, he saw that the gods of water, wisdom, and even Friga at the edge of the battlefield in the distance were rapidly decomposed into countless dazzling chaotic forces!?


    The gods had no time to react, and they had gathered into a torrent of energy and returned to the dragon''s original God!


    Antu and other adjudicators suddenly realized that the big thing was bad, but it was too late to escape!


    But for a moment, a group of adjudicators, such as Antu, deshengtian and Simon, were also turned into pieces of energy!


    It''s like countless energy petals flying into the dragon''s body!


    "This guy... Is taking back his strength!?"


    "God of the creator, can''t you say it''s gone?!"


    Five too many people dumbfounded, unbelievable!


    "They are different from us. They are all created by that guy."


    The emperor replied, "there is no demon Dragon Emperor in the big world. This thief is both the creator and the destroyer of the world. If he gives it out, he can naturally get it back at any time!"


    Sure enough, when the Dragon took back a lot of the creator''s power, the Dragon Armor, which was about to be broken, glowed again!


    Ye Fan saw that he was about to break through, but he suddenly fell into the mud!


    "Bastard! A bunch of garbage! When you die, you can use it as fertilizer!?"


    Feng Xiaotian couldn''t bear it, and whether his strength was enough or not, he had rushed out directly!


    "Brother! Let me help you!!"


    As soon as the profound meaning of the goddess was opened, several goddesses, together with Feng Xiaotian, fought to the center of the fierce battlefield!


    "The last battle is over. We can''t let the sword God fight alone. Let''s go together, old guys!!"


    Emperor GUI looked at Xiao Qingxuan, who had already taken out the Emperor Huang knife.


    "Even these young people have made moves. How can we wait and watch?"


    King Arthur, Queen Mother of the West and a group of five creators also shot one after another.


    In the face of such a battle, what magic weapons and spells are irrelevant.


    Everyone did only one thing at the same time - throw all their strength to break the dragon''s shield!


    As long as you can share for ye fan, even one in ten thousand, you can at least be one step closer to breaking the defense!!


    For a time, hundreds of dazzling lights converged at the same time towards the Dragon point in all directions!!


    "Hahahaha!!..."


    The dragon was unafraid, "don''t forget, where are you!!"


    While talking, a steady stream of power unexpectedly poured into the dragon''s body from all directions!!?


    As the dragon who created the big world, the whole big world is actually the power he can get back at any time!!


    The power of chaos is like a vast ocean, endless!


    However, the dragon can use the sea at will!!


    When the wave of chaos turns into a tsunami and combines with the power of the Dragon


    The gods who attacked were scattered and defeated by this chaotic dragon wave!!


    "No! --"


    Ye Fan helplessly saw that familiar figures were completely shattered at the moment of approaching the power of the dragon!


    The emperor returns, Xiao Qingxuan and a group of three wonders and ten statues


    Zhao Xuan, Ziguang and other ancient gods


    Even a group of Hongmeng masters such as Bai Wuming and ah Chou


    The power of disparity destroyed them, and the form and spirit were destroyed!!


    The severely injured Feng Xiaotian was almost under the creator, and only a few people survived.


    But even so, Feng Xiaotian was dying, and the killing of the Dragon force made it difficult for him to recover at once


    "Sword God, do you still have time to see others?"


    At this time, the Dragon counteracted All Ye Fan''s sword intention and raided in front of Ye Fan!


    "Bang!!"


    A dragon claw, Ye Fan''s back was broken by the whole person, and he vomited blood!


    "Dong Dong!! -"


    It was also hundreds of dragon crossbows at a short distance in an instant. Ye Fan was riddled with holes, just like a broken body!


    The Dragon buckled Ye Fan''s neck, looked at Ye Fan''s broken face, and laughed grimly


    "Emperor swordsman? Jiujie Qinglong? That''s all..."


    Ye fan can no longer feel pain, he has been paralyzed.


    The only remaining willpower made him still try to raise his hand and try to release his sword intention to the dragon.


    The Dragon hissed. After loosening Ye Fan, he kicked Ye Fan out with one foot!


    Ye Fan, who was already crippled, had almost all his ribs broken. Although he couldn''t die by dragons and snakes, he was invaded by the power of dragons, and his recovery was extremely slow.


    Even so, Ye Fan gnashed his teeth and tried to get up


    "Yes, that''s it. Climb, climb slowly."


    "In front of the person you love, get up again and again, and then be trampled by me again and again."


    "Haha... Poor fool, don''t you understand what the ''quality'' gap is?"


    "You and I are not people in the same world at all. The harder you work, the more like a clown in my eyes..."


    Seeing the arrogant expression of long, everyone who survived was full of hysterical anger.


    But the overwhelming force made it extremely difficult for everyone to even open their mouths and speak.


    The women were painfully suffocating, for fear that an idea from the dragon would completely erase Ye Fan!


    "Husband... Husband, don''t get up..." nianru Jiao burst into tears.


    Xiao xiner bit her lips, clenched her fists, pricked her palm with her fingers, and trembled all over.


    She hates, hates her weakness... Hates that she can''t do anything!


    "Uncle Qun! Let me out! I want to fight with Wang!!"


    Sally''s whole body was burning with magic flame, and she wanted to rush out, but she was blocked by ah Qun.


    A Qun didn''t say anything, but stood firmly in front of the women, blocking the women such as Sally and Feng Qinglan with the barrier of time and space.


    "Uncle Qun... It''s hard for you." Su Qingxue suddenly stretched out his hand and patted the old man on the shoulder.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4277

    If it hadn''t been for ah Qun''s desperate protection just now, the women would have perished.


    A Qun was covered in flesh and blood and resisted too many shock waves. At this time, the old man was at the end of his rope.


    "Madam, the old slaves are responsible." I know, but I''m different from them. Don''t worry, I know. "


    Su Qingxue smiled.


    A Qun frowned, but silently sent Su Qingxue out.


    Looking at the already empty New World War


    Looking at the eyes of Su Qingxue, the five too gods who had been defeated like a mountain, he couldn''t see many waves, as if all this could have been foreseen "Hey 1"


    Su Qingxue floated forward and shouted at the back of the dragon.


    "You again?"


    Long leisurely turned around and said with a smile, "why, do you want to intercede for your husband?"


    Ye Fan looked up difficultly and saw Su Qingxue coming out, with a trace of uneasiness in her eyes.


    "Plead?"


    Su Qingxue shook her head, "it''s unnecessary."


    "Oh?


    It seems that you have recognized the reality. "


    "Of course," Su Qingxue said, "I have never doubted that he will defeat you."


    The dragon''s expression froze for a moment. "So far, how persuasive do you think your words are?"


    "I believe him as he believes me."


    Su Qingxue said confidently, "from the moment I knew him, he never let me down. This time, too."


    "Haha" the Dragon laughed so much that tears came out, and casually drew several vanity mirrors.


    For a time, the fire scene of the five tais was once again printed into the eyes of everyone.


    I saw that the invading army of the big world was also using entropy increasing weapons to pursue and kill the strategic level masters of the five Pacific! Five sentient beings who had some opportunities lost the advantage of entropy increasing weapons and became extremely passive again. See?


    This is the reality. "


    Dragon said faintly, "the technology you are proud of is just a double-edged sword."


    "I would like to thank your people for developing this kind of thing, which can make the destruction of the five too fast."


    "Before long, the demon Dragon Emperor will enter the state of extinction, and everything will be over." Su Qingxue still remained unchanged. "You are wrong. As long as my husband can play 100% power, he will be able to save the world again."


    "He has never been an excellent husband and a fool, but he is the strongest swordsman! The greatest hero 1


    Su Qingxue''s face was determined, and her voice was full of pride for men.


    "Ye Fan''s eyes were covered with water mist, and a bitter and gratifying smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The longan God was complex. He was silent for a while and suddenly thought of something.


    "Su Qingxue, you''re such a powerful little girl that you almost took you astray."


    The Dragon glanced at Ye Fan behind him. "Are you delaying me so that he can recover?"


    "You are wrong again."


    Su Qingxue said, "I came here to defeat you completely."


    "You?"


    Long sneered, "this joke is boring."


    Su Qingxue was serious, "I''m a person who never likes to joke."


    Longan skin jumped, as if thinking.


    "Wife, stop fooling around."


    Ye Fan''s body had recovered by this time, shaking and standing up.


    "I''ve rested, you get back first." before Ye Fan finished, Su Qingxue was full of mysterious strength! The woman''s head of green silk turned white, and the ice crystals whirled, just like the God of war in winter.


    "Honey, you said you would believe me."


    Su Qingxue looked back, glanced at the man, and said with a smile, "I also believe in you, better than myself." at the same time, Su Qingxue had turned into an ancient black ice body and killed the dragon! A move of wind pool ice cicada wings, thousands of ice blades cover it violently! It seems murderous and imposing, but in front of the dragon, this kind of star God level combat power can be ignored! Xuanming ice crystal could not approach the Dragon at all, and was completely crushed in the distance.


    But Su Qingxue didn''t mean to stop at all. Taking advantage of the state of eternal xuanbing body, he plunged into the shield of the power of the dragon!! For a time, the power of the Dragon began to quickly erode and decompose Su Qingxue''s body! Like a piece of solid ice, it is melting rapidly. 0 wife, no! one


    Ye Fan roared.


    "Light snow -" the women were stunned and didn''t understand why Su Qingxue did this?


    Ye Fan rushed to Su Qingxue like a crazy bull at this time! But at this moment, a dark force accumulated, such as irritable ice thunder, exploded from Su Qingxue''s body! 0 boom! - " The ancient black ice body was blasted into countless ice crystals and flying snow!! Long''s eyes were wide open. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Qingxue to explode!! Ye Fan was only a dozen meters away, but he bumped into the ice crystal explosion face-to-face!! On his face, a trace of cold crossed, but it made Ye Fan fall like an ice cave. In the vast white ice fog, a trace of the fragrance of a woman has also drifted away with the wind in the temple of destiny.


    Saint rain floats and looks at the neatly placed fate chessboard.


    She had searched the whole temple, and there was a piece missing on the chessboard.


    "Boom 1


    Outside the temple, there was thunder and dark clouds in the sky.


    The rain looked at the statue of destiny deist with complex eyes.


    "What on earth is sister Su thinking about?" "no! -" Ye Fan''s canthus are about to crack, tearing her heart and lungs!! It''s a thousand times more painful for him to watch Su Qingxue disappear and die than just being beaten by the dragon!! Ye Fan ignored everything and almost instinctively rushed to the forgotten place! But no matter how he uses the power of time, he can''t put Su Qingxue''s yuan Shen back together! Two pieces of black and white jade, flying across the book of heaven in front of Ye Fan!?


    Ye Fan spirit huge earthquake! He understood that women fuse their primordial gods with the heavenly script, and explode their primordial gods through the heavenly script! In this way, it is equivalent to restoring Su Qingxue''s original God through the book of heaven.


    And Tianshu doesn''t recognize Ye Fan at all! This is equal to that Su Qingxue cut off his retreat and completely ended his life!! Using the heavenly book to detonate all your energy, this operation is definitely not a success overnight.


    Women must have been planning for this day for a long time. 0 why? Why? "Ye Fan held the wordless heavenly book, choking and unable to breathe." Ye Fan "suddenly, the heavenly book was in Ye Fan''s hand, and the voice of Su Qingxue was introduced into Ye Fan''s mind. Ye fan looked up, vaguely conscious, as if Su Qingxue''s voice and appearance, In the vast ice fog, "Ye Fan, you know, when your world, without me, you are the real ''unparalleled'' obstacle." the vague voice, echoing in Ye Fan''s ear, constantly echoes the sword world, on a rock.


    A "person" word, facing the sky and the wilderness alone.


    There is only one person in heaven and earth.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4278

    "Rumble..."


    "Bang -!"


    God opens the star, the sky changes greatly, lightning and thunder!


    The dark clouds formed by the force of chaos, such as countless rolling black dragons, are raging.


    As the Academy issued an emergency notice, both the temple and the Empire have entered a state of full-scale war.


    Countless people in the academy and the people living on the star of God have gone to the transmission array or other places to take refuge.


    But even so, the continuous emergence of space cracks, chaotic eddies, and occasionally staggered thunder, all let God enlighten all over the world, and suffered terrible losses!


    The big world, as if catastrophe is coming!


    "People are in panic..."


    In the courtyard of the old Qin family in shenqixing, several women were also busy packing.


    Standing in the center of the yard, Lao Qin looked up at the sky with more and more lightning and more unstable space, and sighed loudly.


    "Cheerleading!! -"


    A purple blue thunderbolt fell from the sky and was about to chop at the edge of the old Qin family yard.


    With a wave of his hand, Lao Qin defeated the thunder and lightning with a sword breath!


    The family didn''t look at it and kept busy cleaning up.


    "Don''t clean up... There''s no place to go after cleaning up", Lao Qin frowned.


    "Master, what do you mean?" A woman asked.


    "If I guess correctly, the temple may be hanging, and the creator God may have problems... Now the whole world is on the verge of collapse."


    Lao Qin said with a wry smile, "wherever you go, it''s actually the same... You can''t hide."


    "Is that sword God really successful? Five too want to win?"


    The cold woman came out of the room and said, "if that''s the case, we might as well go back to the fifth Tai?"


    "I didn''t say he was going to win..." Lao Qin shook his head.


    "Isn''t the sign of the collapse of the creator God the sign of the collapse of the big world?" The woman asked.


    Lao Qin''s eyes were complex and said, "even the demon Dragon Emperor can''t escape the fate of the five Tai reincarnation, nor can he prevent the creator from doing tricks in secret..."


    "Unless he really becomes a dragon, if not, it will be difficult to defeat the creator God completely..."


    The woman frowned, "didn''t you say a few days ago that if he saw through the word, he might be able to hold the five tais? Maybe he realized?"


    Old Qin smiled: "madam, I drank wine and boasted to you!"


    "I''m not an emperor swordsman. How can I really know what he''s missing?"


    "You will talk nonsense about other things, but you never talk nonsense about ''Kendo''," said the woman.


    Old Qin''s face was frozen and he curled his lips helplessly.


    "Maybe I''m right, but even so, can the limit of emperor sword challenge the dragon? How do I know..."


    The woman came to Lao Qin, took his arm, and gently leaned on Lao Qin''s shoulder.


    "What''s the matter? The sun is coming out in the west? I''m old enough to be spoiled?" Lao Qin had some unexpected joy.


    "If the world really ends, we''ll still be together..."


    Seeing this, the women nearby also ran over one after another and hugged Lao Qin into a big zongzi.


    Lao Qin couldn''t laugh or cry, so he let them go.


    His eyes twinkled, looking at the deep and chaotic sky.


    "No matter the result, I hope it can end soon..."


    "Such Kendo is too cruel..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Heaven and earth, one person and one sword, I only have the sword, the sword only me, is unparalleled..."


    Deep in Ye Fan''s memory, the moment when he first understood the meaning of unparalleled sword seemed like yesterday.


    At that time, he understood unparalleled Kendo because he had nothing but himself.


    But he can''t remember when he silently turned his sword into a guardian sword.


    The love in his heart enables him to see a glimmer of light in the dark.


    Even after the purgatory sword demon period, I don''t lose my heart.


    But... The heart is holding, sword... Has it really not changed?


    Ye Fan kept telling himself that in order to protect his beloved, his sword can become stronger


    But... Is this really the case?


    If he can give up everything for his lover, why is it impossible to challenge again and again and save the world again and again?


    If you really value your lover more than your sword, why don''t you go boating thousands of mountains and avoid the world and become a mandarin duck?


    What do you say about practicing sword is to "protect your beloved".


    However, time and time again, but let the deeply loved woman, in danger, day and night sorrow sigh.


    "Oh... So... My sword has always been for myself..."


    While Ye Fan murmured to himself, the dragon in the distance looked extremely dignified.


    In the eyes of the dragon, Ye Fan just stood in the place where the ice mist dispersed and did nothing.


    There is no sword intention, no dragon soul reaction, and even no trace of murderous spirit.


    But even so, Ye Fan, so calm to the extreme, seemed to affect all nerves of the whole battlefield!!


    It''s like an oasis in the endless sand sea.


    In the stars, a bright moon.


    It''s very quiet, but... It''s very conspicuous!!


    This strange and incomprehensible contrast made the Dragon feel strongly uneasy!


    DANGER!


    Although I don''t know where this feeling comes from, the Dragon really felt danger for the first time!!


    This man... Must die!!


    The Dragon raised his hand, and a ball of light that combined the power of Shenhuo, Shenfeng, shenlei and other Shenlong quickly condensed.


    This is his real sense, using the power of the divine dragon to launch a frontal attack.


    The green dragon skill heaven, in a real sense, is the trick to achieve the divine dragon skill


    This force is by no means irresistible to Jiujie Qinglong!


    Time and space shuttle, the Dragon instantly kills in front of Ye Fan!


    "God is gone!!"


    Like the explosion of the universe, the fireball that melted the power of countless dragons suddenly came!


    At this time, Ye Fan raised his head!


    He opened his eyes, which were beating with the hell fire!


    "Boom!! --"


    An unreasonable destructive force detonated the god heaven fireball in advance!!


    The violent energy splashed and impacted in all directions, and the battlefield of the new world collapsed directly inch by inch!


    The dragon was swept by this force, and the body didn''t do a good defense at once. It was stained with blood and flew out upside down!!


    Wait for the dragon to stabilize his body and go over again. He can''t help shivering all over!!


    That figure... Is burning!!


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Fan breathed deeply, just like the purgatory demon who came to the world again after countless years


    "Of all the swords I understood at the beginning, this is the only one. I don''t want to use it until I die


    I don''t want to recognize it. I''ve been trying to forget it... Hide it in a dark corner I don''t want to see


    But now... I finally understand


    I can''t forget my sword meaning, just as I can''t avoid my past


    From the beginning, it was me, and I... was unparalleled. "


    Ye Fan''s low and hoarse voice did not have any emotional waves.


    Speaking of half, a clumsy giant sword burning with dark flames was slowly pulled out of the void


    At the beginning, he returned to Ye Fan''s hand, just as he was most familiar with before


    It''s as dark as an abyss. In the wild vicissitudes, there is endless killing intention!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4279

    When ye fan''s foot took a step, a dark to extreme sword demon flame, starting from the foot of Ye Fan, spread wildly to the four directions!! In an instant, Ye Fan''s whole person turned into black flame, which seemed to be integrated with Taichu in his hand! The space where ye fan is located is being frantically shattered and torn!! The battlefield of the new world seems to have been completely evaporated by this sword idea! 0 purgatory sword demon!? "


    Seeing this scene, Sally woke up the distant painful memory and burst out with surprise.


    Women either know or are at a loss.


    They were still in the mourning of Su Qingxue''s leaving, and they couldn''t think about what was happening in front of them.


    "Is this his real imperial Kendo!?"


    Ji Xuanyuan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, his face was pale, and his eyes showed a shocking color.


    "Impossible" the Dragon shook his head constantly, "even if you really master the power of the emperor, it is impossible." in the end, the Dragon seemed to have been a little weak.


    Obviously, if the power of the emperor really could not pose a threat to him, Ji Xuanyuan''s sword just now would not break through his defense.


    At this moment, in the face of Ye Fan''s desperate, pure to the extreme, there is no double dragon in the world, shaking the destruction of 0 Ye Fan five too, has been doomed to 1


    "If you stop now, I can help you find a way to make su Qingxue live 1


    Dragon tries to communicate with divine sense.


    However, Ye Fan ignored it at all.


    Ye Fan just walked slowly towards the Dragon step by step.


    And every step, it seems that the earth has collapsed, the whole new world battlefield is collapsing, and even the big world is shaking! In fact, after being eroded by Ye Fan''s unparalleled sword intention, there are cracks everywhere.


    But the only people left by the fifth Tai didn''t mean to leave.


    Everyone knows that if you can''t go back, you can''t change anything.


    Now, the last battle between Ye Fan and long is the last chance of survival. 0 stupid guy, you don''t know what you''re doing!! one


    The Dragon roared angrily, with a look of determination in his eyes. 0 I''m a dragon. In this world, I''m invincible! one


    The Dragon no longer hesitated and began to unscrupulously absorb the countless energies of the big world without any restraint! Every minute, countless worlds are transformed into energy, nutrients and recalled by dragons.


    At the same time, the power of the dragon on the dragon''s body soared like an exponential explosion! With the continuous enhancement of strength, the dragon''s self-confidence has expanded again! The black flame giant sword man who kept approaching him also seemed to become extremely slim. "Let me see, in the last battle, is it my dragon supreme or your unparalleled sword emperor! 1


    At the same time, the Dragon abandoned the tyrant''s body, and the dragon soul turned into a gorgeous giant dragon! The light was dazzling, and in the roar of the dragon, the divine dragon swept through the heavens and launched the final charge towards Ye Fan!! Ye Fan had no words, like a sword demon without any feelings. Facing the Dragon attacking him, the magic flame in his eyes became more and more intense!! Holding Taichu with both hands, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate, and waved the most plain sword! There is no skill to speak of, one sword vertical split!! When the Dragon touched the black flame giant sword, the light was dazzling! Monstrous black flame, tear the dragon soul! At this moment, the vast universe is silent! Vaguely, Ji Xuanyuan, Chiyou, Feng Xiaotian and others saw a dark giant sword that cut the head of the dragon! All the way, the momentum was like breaking bamboo. Along the backbone of the dragon, he hacked into more than half of the dragon soul''s figure standing in front of the dragon, holding the Taichu giant sword in both hands, like an unshakable God of war. Nothing could stop his sword! No one can defeat him! At this moment, he is truly unparalleled in the world! At the same time, his back is solemn and stirring, desolate - misty, the river gurgles.


    The gray ferry, a walking corpse like man, hobbled along.


    "Splash".


    The man sat down on the ferry and looked at the old wooden board and the misty river with a dull look.


    "How did I come here" "did I lose?"


    Ye Fan muttered to himself, and he didn''t know whether he had killed the dragon.


    "No, it seems not, but if he was alive, how could I come here" headache, Ye Fan always felt that he had missed some information, but he couldn''t think of it.


    After a while, Ye Fan shook his head and gave up thinking.


    To tell the truth, he can''t do more about the outcome of this war.


    When Su Qingxue left forever, Ye Fan knew that the victory or defeat had nothing to do with him.


    He just wants to use all his strength to play the last unparalleled in the world.


    He has done everything. If he can''t win and protect everything he cherishes, he can only say sorry to the people behind him who believe in him.


    He failed them, but he was really helpless.


    "Is this crossing the river?" Ye Fan looked at the river and laughed at himself. "I''m afraid I don''t have to take the Naihe bridge to cross the river."


    Ye Fan doesn''t know how he came here.


    It doesn''t matter whether he is dead or crossing the river.


    Just then, the ferry slowly approached the ferry.


    The ferryman propped up the pole and came to Ye Fan.


    The ferry, which looks old and simple, is covered with all kinds of vicissitudes.


    Ye Fan smiled, "and this old waiter also took your boat?"


    "The ferryman didn''t speak, but just stretched out his hand to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan frowned, "what?


    Do you want more money? "


    "Boatman, I don''t want to cross the river. Let''s go. I''m too tired to think about anything. I just want to sleep here." Ye Fan said, and was about to lie down suddenly! An idea came to his mind! 0 wait 1


    Ye Fan got up and stopped the ferryman who was about to leave.


    "I''m going! I''m going to cross the river 1


    Ye Fan suddenly thought, will there be a way to save Su Qingxue on the other side of the river?


    The ferryman reached out and asked for the boat fare again.


    Ye Fan frowned and simply took out all his things and handed them to the ferryman.


    "All my treasures are here. Although I admit that there are still many in my family, I really didn''t bring them."


    Before finishing speaking, the ferryman threw all ye fan''s treasures into the river.


    Then the ferryman held out his hand.


    Ye Fan frowned. He had some things left, but they were personal belongings and memories of women and children.


    "Hey, what do you want me to take out?"


    The ferryman did not speak, but just stretched out his hand and waited.


    Ye Fan was also annoyed, so he simply jumped into the boat!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4280

    A strange resistance, when ye fan was about to step into the ferry with both legs, tried to push Ye Fan back to the shore! Ye Fan frowned, mobilized the intention of no double swords, and his whole body lit up a black flame again. 0 huh? "


    Ye Fan found that Jian Yi didn''t seem to listen very much. Although he was released, he didn''t flow very smoothly.


    However, he forced him to urge, and the unparalleled sword intention finally flourished again! Under the strong offensive of emperor Jianyi, that resistance was offset! Ye Fan smoothly stepped on the ferry, stretched out his hand towards the ferryman, and raised a burning black blade 0. Listen, people in my mind, I won''t give up 1


    "If you don''t row, get out of my boat 1


    The figure of the ferryman seemed to hesitate for a while.


    After a while, the ferryman propped the boat silently, and the boat left the ferry. Ye Fan put away his sword and looked back at the Bank of the river.


    Although he is sorry for the women and children in his heart, he must find Su Qingxue! As long as there is one breath left, he will never give up! Cheer up, Ye Fan observes the surrounding situation again.


    The last battle with dragon will send him to cross the river, which he didn''t expect.


    However, it is not incomprehensible. After all, crossing the river is nothing more than an opportunity after xiaoyaojing.


    Maybe deep in his heart, he had pinned his hopes on the other side of the river before he came to the river by himself.


    "This ship is really broken." Ye Fan looked at the ferry full of traces of years and shook his head for a while.


    Who would have thought that so many creators and amazing people would finally leave in such a small broken boat? Ye Fan noticed that these scratches were basically artificial.


    Some can be seen that it is caused by a very frenzied situation.


    It seems that there is a touch of despair in the trace of a fight or an emergency. However, there is a scratch, which is relatively neat and new. It seems that it has only been left for a long time "3B?"


    Ye Fan noticed that this seemed to be the numbers and letters he knew?


    "Is it old food?"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that it might be the last clue Ye Wuya left him.


    What secret did he discover when crossing the river?


    Ye Fan simply tried to depict on the boat with his hand and sword.


    He found that unless unparalleled is used, it is difficult to successfully complete such a depiction.


    Therefore, this "3B" symbol will never be scrawled casually.


    Even if it is not ye Wuyi, it must be a very powerful Creator, so that it is possible to leave eternity?


    Destiny?


    "No, they are not five too people. They should be old eaters." Ye Fan stroked his forehead, "but what does this mean?" at this time, Ye Fan suddenly found that the ship seemed to slow down?


    As soon as he looked up, he found that the ferryman suddenly disappeared!?


    On the misty River, there is nothing but the river flowing as usual! There is a layer of cold water under my feet? "


    Ye Fan lowered his head and found that the ship was not leaking, but it was gradually flooding!?


    Although I don''t know what happened, Ye Fan knows that this is definitely not a good omen. 0 unparalleled - "Ye Fan gnawed his teeth, summoned unparalleled sword intention again, and wrapped himself in wishes


    I don''t know why, matchless seems very difficult to control. There is a force in the dark, trying to pull matchless away from his body! Ye Fan''s consciousness also began to be a little trance, but he still stared at the direction on the other side of the river, "the river doesn''t cross me, I cross myself! 1


    Ye Fan trembled all over and tried his best to jump up! However, the huge traction force kept him on the ship! The position of two feet seems to have a great weight! How can my dragon blood "Ye Fan''s face sank, and he found that he could not use the power of the dragon blood?


    I''m afraid, if it weren''t for the power of the emperor with the highest priority, even unparalleled he would not be able to use it! Half of the boat is going to sink! Seeing this, Ye Fan had another brainwave. He simply pushed his hands towards the rear of the ship, pushing out an unparalleled sword!! Wushuang brings up a reaction force and finally slowly pushes the ship forward!! Ye Fan lost the help of the dragon''s blood, and his recovery ability was greatly weakened.


    The backfire brought by Jianyi made him miserable. "Ah! -" relying on a piece of faith, Ye Fan pushed Jianyi black flame to the limit!! The boat that entered the water seemed to be equipped with a rocket propeller. It braved the wind and waves, broke through the water mist, and rushed towards the opposite bank of the river! I don''t know how long later, in front of Ye Fan''s eyes, there was a white "sober for a lifetime, just like that", "don''t mind using love to get drunk" in a towering office building.


    The girl in a silver uniform with neat short hair is listening to the song and singing leisurely.


    "Pa! 1


    A volume of documents, tapping on the back of the head 0 ouch 1


    The girl screamed in pain, and the headset fell on the desk! She looked back and saw the fat man in a straight suit with a smile.


    "Supervisor, aren''t you going on a business trip today?"


    "Who asked you to sing k at work?


    Huang Yimeng, if you don''t want to work in Wutai Group, you can hand in your resignation. "


    Huang Yimeng hurriedly stood up and stood upright, "supervisor, I''m wrong! Please instruct 1


    The fat supervisor glanced at her and threw a stack of documents in his hand to Huang Yimeng.


    "I was just about to go on a business trip, but a ''new person'' came. I have to catch the interstellar flight. You have to deal with it."


    "No, it''s new again?"


    Huang Yimeng looked helpless.


    "If I don''t want to do it, I can change people."


    "Ensure to complete the task! 1


    Without saying anything, Huang Yimeng hurried to the elevator.


    Take the elevator all the way to the 73rd floor underground.


    The words "Wutai ferry" are clearly visible.


    Huang Yimeng tidied up his uniform, simply looked through the information in his hand, and walked into a long passage.


    When he came to the door of a room, Huang Yimeng showed his work certificate and the armed security guard at the door let him go.


    The door opened slowly, and Huang Yimeng went in.


    Under the soft light, there is a room with quite warm decoration, with two sofas.


    A black haired man in a blue patient suit was standing in front of a French window.


    Outside the window, there is a huge underground base.


    A cylindrical supercomputer hundreds of meters high is flashing countless lights.


    Large groups of men and women dressed in silver uniforms, engineers and researchers, and a large number of AI robots are busy working back and forth.


    "Isn''t it spectacular?"


    Huang Yimeng closed the door and said with a smile, "it may not be as good as some of the things you see in the five too world, but at least it is true."


    The man turned slowly, his pale face, his steps were frivolous, and his expression was extremely complex.


    "Who are you?"


    "Meet me, my name is Huang Yimeng, and I belong to the ''new person guidance department'' of the new earth five Pacific Group."


    Huang Yimeng reached out and smiled brightly, "welcome to the main world, Ye Fan."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4281

    Ye Fan hesitated for a while, slowly raised his hand and shook hands with the girl.


    When his hands touched, Ye Fan frowned.


    "Are you unconscious?"


    Huang Yimeng obviously knew for a long time, "this is a normal phenomenon. Your body is just completed by the biological particle synthesis system, and the neurons have not fully awakened."


    "But don''t worry. Generally, after three days, all your physiological functions will reach the normal level."


    Ye Fan shook a fist and tried to knock on the window. It didn''t hurt, but he didn''t feel it.


    And there is no strength at all. 0 I suggest you don''t test hard, otherwise when your pain recovers, you will find that it hurts badly. "


    Huang Yimeng stretched out his hand, "sit down, I know you have many questions, talk slowly."


    Ye Fan did not move, stood in place, and stretched out his hand to the huge computer outside.


    "You said five too, is that thing?"


    Huang Yimeng said with a smile, "in fact, being able to pass the ferry test of Wu Tai proves that you can basically perceive that Wu Tai itself is not a real world, is it?"


    "Otherwise, you will not cut off the connection with the five Tai and come to the Lord world."


    "Cut off?"


    Ye Fan frowned, "I don''t have it." Huang Yimeng smiled and shook his head, "it doesn''t matter. It''s really hard to accept at once, but we''ve seen a lot of this before."


    "I have a brief explanation about the five Pacific Plan here. You can have a look."


    "After you finish reading it, we can talk about it in detail." Ye Fan went to the table and picked up the report.


    "I think you are from the five great civilizations of the earth, and the writing should be no problem," Huang Yimeng said, and continued to look at Ye Fan''s information.


    "Wow, Emperor swordsman, sword God, you have really done a lot of things. You can forcibly stop the five tais from restarting?


    ¡±"Awesome, because of the abnormal parameters you generated, the system has forcibly adjusted it several times." Ye Fan suddenly looked up and asked, "you can see my information, what about my wife?


    How is she?


    How are my family? "


    Huang Yimeng stretched out his hand and motioned, "Ye Fan, don''t get excited. If you want to check something, I''ll report it for approval. Today I''m mainly to guide you into the main world."


    "I want to check now! 1


    Ye Fan, like a tiger, rushed up and grabbed Huang Yimeng''s collar! At this time, a security guard rushed in, impolitely picked up Ye Fan and fell on the sofa! Ye Fan subconsciously wants to resist, but there is no chaotic force at all, and there is no sword intention! He had to use his hands, but his strength was not a level at all! The security guard took out a syringe and gently pricked Ye Fan.


    "Er 1


    Ye Fan is soft all over, and the hormone in her body drops rapidly.


    "OK, thank you. Go out."


    Huang Yimeng calmly tidied up his clothes and smiled at the security guard.


    The security guard took a warning look at Ye Fan and returned to the door.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small amount of tranquilizer. Are you sober now?"


    Huang Yimeng said with a smile, "no matter how you call the wind and the rain in the fifth Tai, it''s just the system setting."


    "The dragon''s blood and the emperor''s sword are all set, not true." this is the real world. People need aircraft to go to heaven, submarines to go to the sea, and starships to fly in the universe. "


    "If you are here, let alone jump from a building, you will be seriously injured if you jump several meters high."


    "I hope you take everything of the five too as once an online game and don''t bring it into reality, okay?"


    Ye Fan was lying on the sofa with countless emotions on his chest, which piled up together, making his eyes red.


    "Data setting" is it true that the whole life, the trials and tribulations, and the countless catastrophes of life and death are all settings?


    Are the women they love, their children, and their families just data?


    Ye Fan shook his head, "no, no" Ye Fan muttered to himself, couldn''t help but start choking, and uncontrollably hugged his head 0 hiss "Huang Yimeng felt a little tricky, tut tut mouth.


    She stood up, simply walked out of the room and dialed a number.


    "Supervisor, you haven''t boarded yet?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Did the new supervisor really pass the ferry test?


    He seems to take things of the five tais seriously, which hinders the mood fluctuation. "


    "According to the technical department, there was a bug in the system at that time, and the parameters were a little messy, but they were still studying what happened."


    "Can''t you really make a mistake?


    He''s not really ready? "


    "It''s good for you to make a mistake about him. Even if you can''t forget the five too things at once, you''ll recognize the reality in a while. I''m going to board the plane, and you can deal with it yourself 1


    Huang Yimeng was put off the phone and had to roll his eyes.


    She took a deep breath and turned back to the room.


    At this time, Ye Fan has picked up the introduction book of the five Pacific Plan.


    "That''s right," Huang Yimeng sighed with relief. "Look first. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me at any time."


    Ye Fan looked at the information and read it carefully line by line. About 500 years ago, the earth broke out in the world war. The destructive weapons wiped out human civilization, almost the surviving humans, and established a new civilization on the ruins, that is, the origin of the "new earth".


    After the end of the world, mankind realized that such a day would come again sooner or later.


    Besides the earth, the new home, in addition to the moon and Mars bases, has not landed yet.


    To this end, the human leadership decided to launch several "virtual world" projects.


    In short, after resource depletion, human beings directly enter the virtual world in the form of data to survive, and even achieve the goal of eternal life in the virtual world.


    The advantage of this is to retain human thoughts to the greatest extent, and it can be achieved with very few resources.


    At the same time, it can also continue to find new livable places in the universe while surviving in the system.


    In order to achieve this goal, several major companies around the world have launched their own projects one after another.


    The five Pacific Group has created the multi-dimensional universe system of "five Pacific".


    In order to ensure that human beings can survive in the system for a long time and stably, the system needs continuous simulation to create a "perfect civilization".


    Once it is found that the five Pacific civilizations have lost hope, it is necessary to destroy them and restart civilization.


    "For this reason, the five Pacific Ocean is composed of three original systems." "DPCA system" is responsible for restarting the five Pacific Ocean. "


    "The ''Magic Dragon Emperor program'' is responsible for erasing the failed civilization."


    "The ''world tree system'' is responsible for supervising the normal operation of the five Pacific Islands and coordinating the allocation of resources." seeing here, Ye Fan took a breath, but he couldn''t help but have a doubt.


    "What is the big world?


    Besides the dragon, is there a dragon? "


    Ye Fan raised her head and asked.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4282

    "Huh?"


    Huang Yimeng didn''t seem to understand, "sorry, what big world?"


    Ye Fan said strangely, "don''t you know the dragon and the big world it created outside the five tais?"


    Ye Fan found that such information was not listed in these introduction materials.


    "Five Taiwai?


    Dragon? "


    Huang Yimeng hurriedly looked through the materials given to her by her supervisor, but there was no record.


    She thought for a moment, smiled and asked, "Ye Fan, you have just experienced a big change, will your memory" Ye Fan didn''t speak, but looked at her coldly.


    Huang Yimeng swallowed his throat. Damn it, knowing that the experience and strength of these "newcomers" are a pile of data, but his eyes are really terrible.


    It''s strange that these particle remodeling devices make human eyeballs so perfect that any emotion can be expressed.


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll check it and give you an answer."


    As soon as Huang Yimeng got up, he heard a "grunt" behind him.


    Ye Fan covered his stomach. I haven''t seen this feeling of hunger for a long time.


    "I almost forgot. I''ll have someone bring you food. Because the formalities have not been completed, you can''t leave for the time being."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t treat you as a mouse, nor will we imprison you, just routine."


    Huang Yimeng smiled and walked out.


    Before long, the robot sent a hot food to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan wolfed down all the information beside him.


    Although what happened in front of him had a great impact on him, he had experienced too many things, drunk and dreamy, and the illusory world, more than once or twice.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to give up as long as he has one breath.


    No matter whether it is true or false, he should thoroughly investigate it! He firmly believes that everything can be deceived, but his inner feelings will not be false! As time went by, Ye Fan thought carefully about some points that made him confused, but he didn''t realize that it had been a long time.


    After the door was opened again, Huang Yimeng came back with a document in his hand.


    "I''m really sorry, because things are a little complicated, so it took some more time."


    "The investigation is clear?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Huang Yimeng nodded and handed an investigation report to Ye Fan.


    "After I went to the technology department to check, I found that the ''Dragon'' you said was one of our R & D personnel who had been dismissed before."


    "He has always been a fanatic of the five too system. He likes the settings inside and hopes to enter the five too system in advance."


    "But before the five Pacific world was mature, we were forbidden from entering the main world."


    "After all, it is a project related to the future of all mankind. We should strictly follow the legal system."


    "The guy couldn''t wait. He tried to transfer the spiritual body from the company''s equipment into the five too, but we found it."


    "The company fired him more than ten years ago. Unexpectedly, he entered Wutai from external equipment through plagiarized technology."


    "In order not to be found by the five Pacific system that he is a ''stowaway'', he created the so-called big world and called himself a ''Dragon''."


    "He has been subverting the five Pacific civilizations, but he doesn''t want the five Pacific civilizations to be really mature."


    "Only with the continuous reincarnation of the five Tai, we will not let the technicians of the faction enter the interior, and he will not be found."


    Huang Yimeng''s face was a little complicated, and he smiled awkwardly, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect such a mistake. We''ve been kept in the dark."


    "Researchers?


    Are you telling me that the opponent I tried my best to bet everything to defeat was just a madman who was expelled by you? "


    Ye Fan clenched her fist.


    "I''m sorry, but don''t worry, he has been controlled and is basically sentenced to life imprisonment," Huang Yimeng said.


    "Is he still alive?


    one


    "Well, like you, he has reshaped his body and returned to the main world."


    Huang Yimeng said with a smile, "he was defeated by you, right?


    You are really good. He reproduced most of the settings of the dragon, and was beaten out by you. "The more the woman said, the more ugly Ye Fan''s face became.


    Huang Yimeng knew it was wrong and was embarrassed to continue.


    Ye Fan took a few deep breaths and told himself to be calm.


    He opened the report. After reading it, he didn''t see any detailed person information.


    "What''s the man''s name?"


    Huang Yimeng smiled bitterly: "because this matter involves many secrets, we cannot disclose the specific information of that person."


    "Bang! 1


    Ye Fan smashed his fist on the table, "he killed so many people, but I can''t even know whether he was punished?"


    "Ye Fan, calm down. Haven''t you also played many games in Wutai Li?"


    "In fact, according to the law of the Lord''s world, that person just entered a large game and cheated and hung up, not to be sentenced to death."


    As soon as Huang Yi finished speaking in his dream, he felt the temperature in the room drop to freezing point. "My wife died in front of me. The life and death of the woman I love is unknown. I am separated from my child." tell me this is just a game? "


    Ye Fan''s voice is like the low roar of a trapped beast! Huang Yimeng feels suffocating! In a trance, she saw a black flame floating in Ye Fan''s furious eyes!?


    What happened?


    Did you sleep well and have hallucinations?


    £¡ Huang Yimeng kept taking a deep breath, stabilized his mood, and pretended to be calm. "Ye Fan, please be restrained."


    "I know it''s hard for you to accept it at once, but as long as you take it step by step, I''m willing to help you live a good life in the main world."


    Ye Fan held the document tightly, silent for a long time, and returned to normal.


    "Have you seen a lot of ''newcomers'' like me?"


    Huang Yimeng breathed a sigh of relief and almost called security.


    She replied, "it''s not too much. You''re the fifth one in charge of me, but there are too many people because we need to follow up all the time. In fact, we also have pressure."


    "How many people were there before me?"


    "I don''t know, because at present, there are seven or eight companies in the virtual world, and they also have ''new people'' coming to the main world."


    Huang Yimeng shrugged. "There should be more than 100 people, but our five Pacific Group should be the most ferrying people." I see your materials say, ''newcomers'' are protected by law? "


    "Yes, after all, we may all enter the fifth Tai in the future. You who come out of the fifth Tai will certainly be able to help. Naturally, you will be treated favorably," Huang Yimeng said.


    "Is there a new person named ''ye Wuyi'' or ''nameless''?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    Huang Yimeng smiled, "are you looking for a partner?


    Don''t worry, I can take you to check later. Other colleagues in charge of guidance have guided those people, and I''m not very clear. "


    "Thank you", said Ye Fan.


    Huang Yimeng was stunned, and then clapped happily: "that''s right! You always put on a vicious look, which scared me to death 1


    "Now that you have come to the Lord''s world, accept the reality and don''t treat yourself as an emperor. It''s really second place! After all, we are all ordinary people."


    Huang Yimeng immediately relaxed a lot and asked, "next, I''m going to take you to go through the identity authentication procedures and arrange the main world integration course. Is there anything else you want to ask?"


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and asked, "do you know ''3B''?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4283

    Huang Yimeng was stunned, and then his eyes were a little strange.


    "Looks like you know?"


    Ye Fan thought, is it really any special code?


    Huang Yimeng sighed helplessly, "3b, I don''t know, but if you want to scold me, you can say it directly."


    Ye Fan frowned, "I didn''t want to scold you, you really don''t know 3B?"


    "Wait a minute."


    Huang Yimeng then took out the tablet and searched the company''s database.


    Then, show the results to Ye Fan.


    "Look, there is no 3B information in the whole company. If you ask me about confidential content, I can''t answer."


    Ye Fan looked at Huang Yimeng''s expression carefully, and he didn''t seem to hide it, so he didn''t ask any more.


    After all, he can''t guarantee whether the score on the ship is 3B or has any special meaning.


    "Take me to know the main world, or show me relevant information", Ye Fan said.


    "No problem 1


    Huang Yimeng was a little surprised: "although you were very excited before, you have a strong ability to accept it. You have calmed down so soon."


    Ye Fan didn''t think so. He had fought with pilei before, and this experience was not unprecedented.


    Theoretically, he has tampered with the real world himself, so he is used to virtual reality.


    If it weren''t for Su Qingxue''s "farewell", he wouldn''t be out of control for this matter.


    "Who am I?


    Where do I come from?


    Where am I going? "


    Ye Fan asked, "do you have the answers to these questions?"


    Huang Yimeng laughed, "this is the ultimate philosophical problem of Socrates in the old earth period. How can there be an answer?"


    "Yes, you don''t have the answer. I didn''t find the answer at the fifth Tai."


    "Since we don''t know what the end of life and the universe is, how can we decide who is true and who is false?"


    Ye Fan Road.


    Huang Yimeng didn''t mind, applauded and said, "it''s reasonable! It''s reasonable! Ye Fan, I know you are a high-level person, but I still have a job today. Will you listen to your lecture next time?"


    Ye Fan was not angry and said faintly, "you perfunctory me and don''t want to talk to me more, because in your eyes, I''m just a person from the game world, and my thoughts are all game settings in your mouth."


    Huang Yimeng''s smile gradually disappeared. To be honest, that''s what she thought.


    Games are games, and reality is reality. Keyboard men on the Internet can talk loudly, but in reality, those flashy things have no meaning.


    Five too, new people, are just a part of their work.


    Philosophical issues?


    Why does she want to think about that?


    "Have you ever thought that if the world you live in is just a virtual world set by others, is your current idea still valid?"


    Ye Fan asked.


    "You want to say that we and the five too, but a layer of virtual world, is a doll?"


    "That''s a possibility, but it may not be."


    Huang Yimeng rolled his eyes. "Brother, I''m a worker of the five Pacific Group. I only care about what to eat three meals a day, whether there is a subsidy for overtime, and whether I can find a reliable man" "if you want to discuss advanced issues, can you go to those experts and scholars?"


    Ye Fan sighed, "well, being content with the status quo is also a choice of life. It''s really not interesting to tell you this."


    Huang Yimeng bit his lips, feeling a little annoyed.


    Just a guy coming out of the virtual world, the second grade disease is endless?


    She is polite and tolerant out of her profession. Who is the ignorant one?


    Huang Yimeng curled his lips, "if you want me to recognize you, I have to show some evidence?"


    "Evidence?"


    "Well, aren''t you the strongest person in five too? The security guard at the door, can you handle him now?"


    Huang Yimeng said, "if you, the five strongest people, can''t even manage a security guard in our main world, why should you talk to me about those mysterious things?"


    Ye Fan looked around and said with a smile, "why don''t we make a deal."


    "Transaction?"


    "If I deal with the security guard, you have to tell me the identity of the dragon."


    Huang Yimeng''s face changed. "It''s against the rules."


    "You want me to fight with the security guard, which is against the rules, right?


    Your company allows you to play like this? "


    Ye Fan smiles.


    Huang Yimeng gritted his teeth, "forget it, I don''t want to lose my job for such a boring thing."


    "Now I''m going to take you to check in. Come with me."


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything, so he got up and walked out of the room.


    Just outside the door, Ye Fan came to the security guard.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing?"


    Huang Yimeng was a little flustered, "I won''t bet you 1


    Ye Fan ignored it and said to the security guard, "I have to pay you back the needle just now. Do you prick it yourself or do I prick it for you?"


    The burly security guard frowned, "newcomer, I suggest you don''t play with fire."


    "Come on, give me another shot", Ye Fan hooked her hook finger.


    The security guard sneered, "no problem, I''ll wake you up 1


    At the same time, the security guard was furious and wanted to buckle Ye Fan''s neck.


    But ye fan took an understated position at his feet, avoided the attack and grabbed the guard''s arm.


    A forced over shoulder fall slammed the security guard into the wall! The heavy impact made the security guard faint directly. It seems that there is no need for injections in the past 0 ", Ye Fan said faintly.


    "How can it be!?"


    Huang Yimeng looked at Ye Fan in astonishment. According to theory, the function of this newly shaped body is just an ordinary human.


    These security guards of the five Pacific Group are all elite people. Facing ordinary people, it is not a problem to pick ten! Ye Fan moved his neck and felt a little sore, but it was no problem.


    "I''m really not as powerful and fast as him, but experience and skills can help me crush him perfectly."


    Ye Fan said, "this is what I brought out from the fifth Tai, which is practical here. Can you say that the fifth Tai is all fake?"


    "But you''re just lucky. What about your sword intention and the power of the dragon?


    Try it again 1


    Huang Yimeng disagreed.


    Ye Fan smiled: "I really can''t use it for the time being, but just like you haven''t seen aliens, but you can''t deny their existence, they don''t exist now, not necessarily in the future."


    "You can really sophisticate", Huang Yimeng disdained.


    Ye Fan was also too lazy to argue, "let''s go and finish the formalities as soon as possible. I still have something to do."


    The next set of processes is not complicated.


    After Ye Fan registered his identity, the new earth government also directly gave him basic living items such as mobile phones, and even provided him with a house and some optional jobs.


    After clarifying some things that cannot be done, he also gave Ye Fan a list of "newcomers".


    Obviously, in the main world, society is used to "newcomers" and there are not many strict audit procedures.


    Except for regular return visits and basic psychological tests, there are no special requirements.


    Until he was about to leave Wutai Group, Huang Yimeng stretched out his hand to Ye Fan.


    "If you need it in the future, you can call me at any time. I''m your guide."


    Ye Fan nodded and shook hands with the girl.


    When I let go, I had a small note in my hand.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4284

    Ye Fan left quietly and got into the automatic taxi.


    All the way to the high-rise apartment building assigned to him, take the elevator to his house.


    This finely decorated house has all kinds of facilities. In order to facilitate the new people to adapt, it is also equipped with an intelligent assistant, which can query all kinds of needs at any time.


    Ye Fan carefully checked all corners of the house and sat on the sofa in the living room after confirming that there was no monitoring.


    Open the note and write an address on it.


    Ye Fan frowned, and then searched the Internet


    As soon as I found some information, a visitor came to my door.


    When ye fan opened the door, he found two men standing at the door.


    A handsome man, tall and straight, quite cold.


    The other one was slightly overweight, with a cordial smile on his chubby face.


    "Something?" Ye Fan asked.


    The fat middle-aged man laughed and said, "little brother, are you a newcomer from the fifth generation?"


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "We are also five too, listen to Xiao Meng said a new man named Ye Fan, let''s get to know each other."


    "Huang Yimeng?" Ye Fan suddenly said, "is she also your guide?"


    "Yes", the fat man said, "my name is Lu Ya. This is the Eastern Emperor. Have you heard of us?"


    "Land pressure Taoist? Eastern Emperor Taiyi?!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. He never dreamed that these two would meet him here!?


    Both of them were ancient gods in the fifth Tai, and they had a lot of benefits from the Eastern Emperor and got a big chance.


    "You know us?" The Eastern Emperor''s eyes softened a little.


    "Not only do I know, but I have also entered the Eastern imperial ruins. Relying on the information left by my predecessors, I have a deep understanding of the power of time", Ye Fan said.


    "It''s just a bunch of false data, don''t mention it," the Eastern Emperor said faintly.


    Ye Fan frowned: "elder, do you really think that all five tais are fake?"


    "It''s this boring problem again", the Eastern Emperor seemed too lazy to explain, and directly turned his head away.


    Lu Ya said with a smile, "brother Ye Fan, you just came out of the fifth Tai, and you must not be able to adapt at once."


    "We are here today to invite you to attend the welcome meeting of the five Pacific regions."


    "In the evening, when you meet the five brothers and sisters, let''s talk slowly together, OK?"


    Ye Fan asked, "how many people are there at present?"


    "There are a total of more than 20 people alive, but because some people may go far away and can''t come back at once, I''m not sure how many people are there."


    Lu Ya said with a smile, "but don''t worry. You''ll see us sooner or later. Our five Tailai have a good relationship."


    Ye Fan heard other information, "you said you were alive... That is, someone died?"


    "Ha ha... In this world, there is no saying of cultivation. Naturally, there will be birth, old age and death", Lu Yadao.


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something and looked at Xiang Donghuang: "elder, I saw in front of Xihe elder in Donghuang ruins that there was a word ''Gongwu crosses the river, Gongjing crosses the river''."


    "Why did you and master Dijun insist on crossing the river?"


    "When the realm comes, naturally I want to cross the river", the Eastern Emperor''s eyes flickered and his voice whispered, "Xihe... How''s it going?"


    "She''s gone, it should be Shouyuan," Ye Fan said.


    The Eastern Emperor took a deep breath and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Lu Ya laughed and said, "don''t mention these first. Come on, let''s leave a contact information and have a good night!"


    Ye Fan saw that neither of them was interested in mentioning more about Wu Tai, so he didn''t force it.


    He is not interested in what orientation will be, but if he can find out more information, he will not reject it.


    After spending half a day, Ye Fan checked a lot of data and learned more about the orientation of the newcomer in the world and the construction history of the five Pacific Islands.


    However, there is little useful information in it.


    The building team of Wutai is a group of ordinary scientific researchers.


    And their conception idea also comes from the idea of the universe divided into five parts spread by the old earth civilization, as well as a large number of fantasy literary works.


    Even up to now, the Wutai Group has been constantly improving the Wutai, because Taiji, Taisu, Taishi and Taichu all have a relatively concrete way of dealing with it.


    But it''s too easy for nothing to exist, so that the development team never knows how to build it.


    Unconsciously, night fell.


    Ye Fan saw that it was almost time, so he took a taxi to a restaurant not far away.


    "Tongtian building?"


    As soon as ye fan saw the name, he thought of who the boss was here.


    He had read the list of all kinds of new people before, and the ancient god, who had never met with him but had a long history, was impressively listed.


    Many people have been seated in a luxurious box.


    "Hey, welcome to today''s protagonist, who saved the five kings swordsman, brother Ye Fan!"


    Lu Ya stood up and took the lead in applauding.


    Some of the men and women in the group got up, while others sat down, but they all looked quite kind.


    However, from the aspect of appearance, they are all ordinary elder brothers and sisters, some of whom are older and middle-aged.


    "Tongtian, now you can''t boast any more. I said, how can five tais give you an imperial sword?"


    A man in his fifties said to another middle-aged man in his forties and fifties.


    Wearing a dark shirt and a gold watch, Tongtian looks like a business tycoon.


    "Unfortunately, it''s better to come a few years earlier. We can still compete. Now I have lumbar disc herniation."


    "Haha!..." many people laughed.


    Ye Fan sat down and asked curiously, "master Tongtian, since you can use particle remodeling technology to create a flesh body, why not rebuild it?"


    "Don''t call me senior. This is not five too. If you''re polite, just call uncle Sheng. You can call me brother casually."


    Tongtian explained, "the reshaping technology must come from the inside of the five too to achieve."


    "In our five Tai Li, the soul is equivalent to data, so memory can be completely preserved."


    "But now, if we want to reshape, we have to transfer all soul data."


    "This technology is not perfect at present, unless we take an illegal way, advance the five Pacific and then come out of the five Pacific."


    "But the problem is, it''s desperate, easy to go wrong, and we old guys have long been indifferent to life and death."


    "Instead of constantly living in falsehood, it''s better to live a real life with flesh and blood."


    A beautiful woman with long hair on one side didn''t think so.


    "If the technology is really mature, with this condition, I''m still willing to go back to the fifth Tai, true or false doesn''t matter..."


    "Why, Nuwa, miss your Terran descendants?"


    Nuwa nodded, "after all, there are feelings."


    Ye Fan said strangely, "do you really believe that the five tais are false, and here is the truth?"


    "Ye Fan, don''t worry about this," Nu Wa said with a smile, "it''s useless to think about this. After a long time, you will naturally understand that this is reality."


    "Yes, since you are here, it means that you have no nostalgia for the five too. Since you have put it down, it''s better to welcome a new life. Why should you consider the truth, falsehood, falsehood and reality?"


    Ye Fan listened to the persuasion of a group of people and found that although their words were helpless, they did not mean to deliberately cheat.


    The problem is, he didn''t give up everything? According to the standards of these people, I should have failed to cross the river


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4285

    A welcome party was also lively.


    Ye Fan seems to have participated in a liquor Bureau after a long absence.


    It''s hard to imagine how much noise this group of people would make if they drank and chatted together in the fifth Tai.


    In the main world, like the guests in other boxes, they are just ordinary beings.


    Towards the end, Tongtian, Nuwa and others also invited Ye Fan to join their company.


    As a newcomer, he is actually quite popular in the Lord''s world, because the rich experience of the past is very new to many people in the Lord''s world.


    Even if you speak everywhere, you can make a lot of money.


    Tongtian united with several brothers to build an education group, while Nuwa opened the brand of mother and baby, and the business is getting bigger and bigger.


    Most people, even if they are not the creator of the wind and rain, still get up in the main world.


    Of course, there are also those who are willing to be insipid.


    Land pressure is playing games at home, while the Eastern Emperor is a landscape architect and rarely contacts the outside world.


    Ye Fan knows that everyone has his own choice, which is their freedom.


    So I didn''t argue with them any more about the true and false.


    Just one thing, he must ask clearly


    "Everyone, I want to ask you about someone."


    Near the end, Ye Fan asked, "do you know such a person as nameless or Ye Wuya? He may be a relative of Pangu..."


    The presence of a group of five too new, are looking at each other.


    "Does Pangu have relatives?"


    "Why haven''t we heard of..."


    After a round of questioning, Ye Fan found that no one had ever heard of old food!?


    Ye Fan''s scalp suddenly felt numb. How could it be? It''s reasonable to say that many people are encouraged by old foodies to cross the river!


    "Ye Fan, you just came out of the fifth Tai, some memories may be disordered, which is also normal. It will be fine in a while."


    Lu Ya patted Ye Fan on the shoulder: "to be a man, you still have to look forward."


    Ye Fan immediately asked, "when crossing the river, did you leave the 3B symbol on the boat?"


    "3B? What?"


    Everyone was at a loss again.


    "There are many traces on the ferry. I''m afraid it''s left by some people''s failure and struggle."


    "Brother Ye Fan, are you wrong?"


    In the end, there was no clue.


    Ye Fan frowned. This matter really made him feel more and more confused


    With enough wine and food, the crowd immediately dispersed.


    Ye Fan returned to his residence alone, but he didn''t rest.


    In the living room, he began to practice his simplest version of crazy Devil Dance.


    Although they all say that it''s useless to cultivate in this world, the set of five Tai Li is all fake.


    However, if ye fan doesn''t try it himself, he won''t believe it.


    Before long, Ye Fan was panting for breath.


    Gritting his teeth until he was exhausted, Ye Fan directly slept in the living room.


    The next day, according to the information found yesterday, Ye Fan took the intercity suspension railway to district 43.


    Today''s new earth is managed by the federal government and directly divided into regions. There is no distinction between countries.


    Ye Fan took a taxi and arrived at the destination, a huge gray courtyard.


    The words "insane asylum in District 43" are striking.


    Just about to enter, two security guards at the door and several patrol robots stopped Ye Fan directly.


    Ye Fan knew that he needed a special pass to enter the madhouse.


    Ye Fan simply bypassed the gate, observed the surrounding terrain, found a monitoring blind area, and directly climbed over the wall into the madhouse.


    Although there is no cultivation, the skills and some basic skills are still there. For fallen, it is really easy to sneak into this defense level park.


    Like taking a walk in a leisurely court, Ye Fan came to a dressing room and put on the clothes of a hospital nurse.


    Immediately, Ye Fan looked for his goal in the corridor.


    When she came to a critical care area, Ye Fan suddenly heard a noisy cry.


    "Get out! Get out!! I''m the Creator!! I want you to die!! -"


    With a burst of noise, the voice weakened.


    Ye Fan came to the door of the ward and saw a man inside, fixed on the bed by his hands and feet.


    A doctor is injecting him with medicine.


    "40013, what''s your name?"


    The doctor finished the injection and began to ask questions.


    On the man''s thin face, his eyes were bloodshot and dull.


    "I... I''m the dragon, I''m the Creator..."


    The doctor shook his head and put away his things. As soon as he turned around, he frowned when he saw Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan hurriedly pretended to be just passing by, but as soon as he was about to leave, he was stopped.


    "Hey, don''t go," the doctor shouted, "40013 needs to clean the feces."


    Ye Fan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He really scared himself.


    "OK", Ye Fan pretended to go into the bathroom to draw water.


    "You''re new, aren''t you? Pay attention to keep a safe distance. He''s still in a period of mental confusion and can do anything," the doctor warned.


    Ye Fan nodded repeatedly and watched the doctor leave.


    When the ward was quiet, Ye Fan went to the bedside and looked at the man whose mouth was twitching.


    At this time, the man also saw Ye Fan from the corner of his eye. His muddy eyes suddenly showed a touch of excited enthusiasm!


    "It''s you!! it''s you!?"


    "You... You crossed the river!?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were complex. Originally, he wanted to break the guy in front of him into pieces.


    But... The "dragon" in front of him turned out to be just a 40013 who couldn''t take care of himself in the madhouse


    Even he doesn''t deserve a name.


    Huang Yimeng only gave him his address. Ye Fan also spent a lot of effort to find out some information about this person.


    The official obviously felt that this was a scandal, so he was secretly sent here and treated as a madman.


    "It seems that your life is better than death now", Ye Fan said faintly.


    The man was suddenly very excited, showing an exaggerated smile: "sword God! Sword God! You quickly let me go! I''ll tell you a secret!"


    "Do you think you are crazy and qualified to negotiate terms with me?" Ye Fan was indifferent.


    The man had blue veins on his neck, and gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not crazy! Other people in this world, they are fools!!"


    "Oh? Then why are you locked up here by a bunch of fools?" Ye Fan asked rhetorically.


    "I''m not locked up here by them! I''m locked up here by the rules of the five too!! the five too don''t allow me to override it!!"


    "Yes... It''s the world tree! Yes! It must have something to do with the world tree!!"


    "We have all been cheated! The world tree absolutely hides many secrets! It wants us to never get rid of the five Tai, and will always be imprisoned in this reincarnation!!"


    The man became more and more excited, hissing and yelling, "believe me!! what you see is fake! It''s fake!!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4286

    "You said it was all false. What evidence is there?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Evidence?"


    The man laughed bleakly, "is it not enough evidence that I am locked up here?"


    "Have you ever seen a character in a game that can defeat the designer!?"


    "I copied the parameters of the divine dragon, which is the parameters of the creator God!!"


    "What about you? You just used an emperor species, an emperor species, and defeated the creator God!? is it possible!?"


    "The only explanation is that the parameters I got are false!"


    "That''s just some parameters that exist to deliberately show us, not the real power of the creation dragon!!"


    "The main world is fake, the five too virtual system is fake, and the five too world is fake! Everything here is fake!!"


    "I... I have seen through everything... I am God! I am God..."


    With that, the man became more and more crazy, and his body began to twitch. It was obvious that the drug had a violent reaction, which was suppressing his spirit.


    Gradually, the man began to foam at the mouth, unable to speak, and his eyes became dull


    Ye Fan looked at the miserable man in front of her, but there was no waves in her heart.


    In his view, no matter what long said is true or false, the power he has in the five Tai is his opportunistic gains.


    "Although you have the power of the creator God, you don''t have the heart of the creator God. You... Are too weak."


    Whether a person is strong or not depends not on how many swords and spears, artillery and missiles he has in his hand, but on how strong his heart is.


    A real strong man, even if Mount Tai collapses ahead, even in the face of thousands of troops, even at the end of the world, will still not waver in the slightest.


    Even if the body is destroyed millions of times, the spirit can survive forever!


    But this dragon... From what he did in the big world, we can see that he is just a self righteous speculator who pretends to be a tiger.


    "I won''t kill you, because you don''t deserve it."


    With these words, Ye Fan turned and walked out of the ward.


    In the back ward, there were bursts of howls of dragons, "come back... Come back..."


    When she was about to leave, Ye Fan suddenly realized something.


    He looked back and looked at the patient number on the ward


    ¡°40013¡­¡­1¡­¡­3¡­¡­¡±


    Deep in Ye Fan''s mind, a sudden inspiration!


    He has been struggling before, what does 3B mean.


    But if we say, this is not printed on the ferry, but engraved by hand.


    If such a hard thing is engraved in a hurry, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not be perfect.


    Is it possible that it''s not 3B at all, but


    "Is... The number 313?"


    Ye Fan believes that there are three possibilities:


    1¡¢ That''s 3b, but I didn''t find the real meaning


    2¡¢ That''s actually 313. I didn''t read it carefully before, or I didn''t write it clearly enough.


    Another possibility is that ye Wuya deliberately wrote 3B.


    Because ye Wuya guessed that ye fan would be anxious to ask around, and the real information might not be convenient to disclose to outsiders.


    So, wait until ye fan calms down and understands the real meaning, and then investigate.


    Ye Fan stroked his forehead. Based on his understanding of old food, it was really possible that it was deliberately written as "3B" so that he could play a guessing game.


    After all, ye Wuya never gives a straight ball. If you want to know anything, you must be able.


    With this in mind, Ye Fan quickly left the madhouse.


    Returning to his residence, Ye Fan began to search the Internet for any connection between 313 and Wutai.


    As a result, the explosion of data across the network made Ye Fan one of the first two big.


    "Is this his... When and when to find it..."


    Ye Fan is distressed. He is really looking for a needle in a haystack.


    While busy, someone came to ring the doorbell.


    Ye Fan went to open the door and found a man and a woman standing at the door.


    The female impressively is his guide, Huang Yimeng.


    The man was in a straight uniform, with a long face and British eyebrows, like a military man.


    "Ye Fan, good afternoon", Huang Yimeng said embarrassed.


    "This is the chief inspector of the federal public security administration, senior colonel Han Fei, in charge of the virtual world program and newcomers."


    Ye Fan asked casually, "what''s the matter?"


    "We came to ask, did you... Go to the insane asylum in District 43?" Huang Yimeng winked as he asked.


    Ye Fan is also mentally prepared. Although his sneaking is very secret, his whereabouts are not difficult to check.


    "Yes", Ye Fan simply admitted.


    "It''s frank," Han Fei said expressionless, "with your intrusion into the madhouse, I can keep you in custody for a month."


    Ye Fan was also too lazy to fight, "no problem."


    "Ye Fan, don''t be impulsive. Inspector Han didn''t come to catch you today, but just wanted to warn you... Don''t mess up next time." Huang Yimeng was so anxious that he bared his teeth.


    Han Fei sneered, "you don''t think what you do is a big deal, do you?"


    "I just want to investigate some things, which should not harm people", Ye Fan said. "If every ''new person'' coming out of the virtual world, like you, still clings to the virtual world and questions the reality of the main world, more and more people will not be able to distinguish between reality and emptiness


    False. "


    Han Fei said, "our military has the responsibility to control the newcomers with dangerous thoughts like you. This is the responsibility of the human race in the main world!"


    "So... Before, there were people like me who investigated new people in their past?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, but none of them, like you, have just arrived here, so restless!"


    Han Fei said coldly, "you must have seen the madman. He entered the virtual world, and the end is like him. People are not human, ghosts are not ghosts."


    "Before the technology is completely mature, we have the responsibility to prevent such things from happening again!"


    "Ye Fan, this is my first and last warning to you. If there is another illegal action, I will definitely make you regret!!"


    Ye Fan is silent. He knows that for these people in the main world, he is an "Internet addict" and "paranoid".


    Therefore, explaining something to Han Fei is a waste of words.


    "Don''t worry, inspector Han, I will take care of him and guide him dutifully, and I won''t do it again!" Huang Yimeng quickly bowed.


    Han Fei looked at Ye Fan''s calm face, frowned, and directly took out a gun.


    He raised his gun and aimed directly at Ye Fan!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Yimeng turned pale.


    Ye Fan was calm, looking at the muzzle of the gun, his eyelids did not blink.


    Han Fei''s eyes became more and more dissatisfied: "listen to Miss Huang, do you feel that you are still a great person in the main world when you easily put down a security guard in the five Pacific Group?" As soon as the voice fell, Han Fei pulled the trigger!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4287

    "Bang!"


    The bullet went through a heat wave.


    Ye Fan''s ear was slightly burned with a small wound.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan didn''t move, and let the bullets brush past!


    Huang Yimeng was scared silly. At such a close distance, the bullet deviated slightly, and Ye Fan was shot in the head!!


    This guy... Isn''t he afraid of death!?


    Han Fei didn''t scare Ye Fan when he saw this, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Miss Huang, take care of your people. Next time... You won''t just deduct the bonus!"


    Han Fei said, turned and walked away.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Huang Yimeng took a few breaths, hurriedly closed the door and entered the house.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing?! there''s no need to be so urgent to find a madman, and you''re still sneaking in illegally?"


    Huang Yimeng was about to cry, "I''m old, but I''m not young. If I lose my job, will you support me?!"


    Ye Fan touched his ear and there was a trace of blood.


    "Since I''m so afraid of losing my job, why give me a note?"


    Huang Yimeng was speechless and rolled his eyes angrily, "I don''t know. Everyone has a confused time."


    "You are not confused, you are just longing for the unknown world."


    Ye Fan laughed, "this is human nature."


    "Well, well, you''re right, but I have to eat first, and then I can pursue nature."


    Huang Yimeng folded his hands and begged, "please be merciful and stop playing such coquettish operations, OK?"


    Ye Fan thought for a moment and said, "the construction of the five Pacific systems comes from various historical data of the old earth period, right?"


    "Yes, why do you suddenly ask this?" Huang Yimeng wondered.


    "What specific information can you find?" Ye Fan asked.


    Huang Yimeng said, "the documents of the old earth civilization are basically in the federal library."


    "Take me, I want to check all the information of Wu Tai!"


    Ye Fan felt that even if he was looking for a needle in a haystack, he had to pick it up a little bit!


    Don''t think about right and wrong first. If you don''t do anything, you will never achieve anything!


    The problem comes from the fifth Tai, so naturally we have to go to the fifth Tai Li to find it.


    If you can''t enter the five too system now, start from the construction origin of the five too.


    "Are you sure? That''s a lot of data. Alas... The huge database of five too was completed by a team of hundreds of people!" Huang Yimeng was speechless.


    Ye Fan smiled and asked, "do you want me to go to the madhouse or the library?"


    Huang Yimeng immediately stretched out his hand to open the door, "boss, please!"


    Sitting in Huang Yimeng''s hydrogen car, the two came to the federal library.


    "There are more than 30 federal libraries in total, but the internal collections are basically the same, and all of them have been copied."


    "Especially the old earth civilization collections you are looking for are copies, which have been sealed by the federal Museum."


    When he came to the library, Huang Yimeng introduced Ye Fan and helped Ye Fan find five related materials.


    Ye Fan came to her because she had received professional training and basically knew what documents the fifth Tai had referred to.


    As a result, there are thousands of materials, including all kinds of books.


    "Ye Fan, if you really want to finish reading these books, you''d better find a job first, otherwise you''ll starve to death before you finish reading them."


    Huang Yimeng advised, "as the ancients said, people are iron and rice is steel."


    Ye Fan didn''t refuse this time, nodded and said, "yes, this body really needs to be mended..."


    He then searched the Internet for the recruitment of the federal library.


    "There''s just a shortage of librarians here. I''ll work here."


    Huang Yimeng immediately doubted, "librarian? Can you? It''s very professional. You need to know most languages and cover all walks of life."


    Ye Fan ignored it and directly found the personnel of the library.


    After half an hour of examination, Ye Fan was directly admitted.


    Huang Yimeng was dumbfounded. She remembered that ye fan was basically a global language expert, and all kinds of ancient characters were handy.


    Moreover, Ye Fan is also willing to work at night. He works tirelessly without overtime pay. It''s really cost-effective!


    In fact, when newcomers come to the main world, most of them can easily become successful people.


    After all, these people are the top strength in the virtual world. Even without cultivation, they are good enough in other aspects.


    Like Ye Fan, being a librarian is "self indulgent".


    After successfully entering the post, Ye Fan began to live a regular life.


    In addition to basic meals and working hours, Ye Fan is studying and practicing.


    He is not sure whether it is 3B or 313, so we should pay attention to both.


    Before the library opened in the morning, he was already crazy and exhausted.


    As soon as he is free during the day, Ye Fan will read all kinds of materials of the five tais crazily.


    When the hall closes in the evening, Ye Fan practices madness dancing again, recovers through eating, and goes back and forth until he is tired to sleep.


    Such an ascetic life is simply "torture" in the eyes of colleagues.


    Occasionally, Huang Yimeng came to visit and was embarrassed to disturb Ye Fan when he saw her sweating like rain.


    And I even want to vomit when I see a big pot of chicken breast and beef.


    Some other people from the fifth Taitai invited Ye Fan to participate in the activity, and Ye Fan basically declined.


    In the eyes of others, Ye Fan has suffered too much and life is no fun.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t feel bitter at all.


    Because he obviously felt that his body was changing quietly


    ¡­¡­


    Federal public security administration.


    "Is this all his latest information?"


    Han Fei took his last monitoring report and found that ye fan had done nothing except work, exercise and reading.


    "Yes, this boy is a masochist, only a month old, full of tendons and flesh," said the soldier in charge of monitoring.


    "Hum... I still dream of becoming an immortal," Han Fei smiled. "Let him go. I really hope that one day he dares to pick up bullets with his bare hands like in the movie."


    A group of sheriffs nearby burst into laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, more than half a year has passed.


    Ye Fan hardly returned to his apartment and took the library as his base.


    Reading and practicing occupied 70% of his time.


    Huang Yimeng occasionally came to see him halfway, but ye fan didn''t have much time to talk to him.


    The girl also told him that when he came out, the system bug report had been investigated.


    The reason for the parameter disorder was not found out in the end. Anyway, the company simply turned a blind eye to the normal operation of the system.


    After all, a big mistake will affect the stock price of the company.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything, but he became more and more suspicious of one thing¡ª¡ª


    As a thing created by human beings in the main world, the five Pacific system can''t even explain the reasons for its mistakes?


    Even if scientists in the main world believe that the more sophisticated and complex the system, the more difficult it is to find out the problem, which is normal.


    However, Ye Fan still felt that it was unreasonable... As if there was a force in the world that was making people avoid some key problems


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4288

    After half a year, Ye Fan welcomed ''""'' an urban novel was searched on the Internet. The protagonist''s name is the same as mine, and the heroine''s name is the same as your wife ''""'' is this author from the paparazzi who deliberately followed us?


    It''s too coincident, isn''t it? "" Ye Fan''s breathing became heavy, like a thunder, exploding in his mind!! Huang Yimeng on the side was nervous, "Ye Fan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''ve read this book," Ye Fan looked up and said with great composure. "The names of the protagonists and heroines in this book were originally written according to the experience of me and my wife, and the author didn''t call this name" "what did you say?"


    Huang Yimeng was a little unconvinced: "you mean, you have read this book handed down from the old earth age?


    And the protagonist in the book used to have the same name as you? "


    Ye Fan nodded heavily, "I can''t be wrong. Although I only read the first few hundred chapters, I didn''t read the back, but because the protagonist''s name is exactly the same as ours, I will never remember it wrong."


    "Impossible! Can you still come from the old earth era?


    At most, when designing the Wutai system, the content of this book was also input, "Huang Yimeng said.


    "If it''s really your designer, is it necessary to change the name of the protagonist if you enter the book?


    When they first designed it, did they know that the fifth Tai would appear to me? "


    Ye Fan asked rhetorically.


    Huang Yimeng is silly. Obviously, five too should be random, and no one can predict these.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute. If you read this book, you are the people of the old earth age" "the old earth age is the ancient times of our new earth" "we are the people of the same dimension" "that is to say, you are not from the five Pacific system, but from ancient times to modern times?"


    The more Huang Yimeng said, the more shocked he looked and gaped.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, but continued to turn back. If he remembered correctly, he had a conversation with old foodies until Chapter 2476. Ye Fan''s eyes were frozen 0 ''this tail snake represents infinite cycle. I have guessed whether it''s space-time shuttle, infinite reincarnation or the like''. ''if everything is infinite cycle, how can you prove it to be infinite cycle?


    ¡¯"If you don''t know why everything is'' why '', then no one can do it, and see through everything''" Ye Fan took a breath back and slapped the table beside him with a bang! one


    The solid wood table next to it was instantly smashed into a pile of broken wood!! Huang Yimeng was so scared that he was tense, while Ye Fan was trembling all over, showing a touch of excitement and ecstasy! 0 the dragon jade amulet with the tail snake originally meant this "" I understand the old food!! I understand everything!! 1


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4289

    "What do you understand?"


    Huang Yi dreamt about it and said, "even if you have read similar books, it doesn''t mean it''s not a coincidence. 1


    "Not to mention that the author and name are different. Even the story in this book is not exactly the same as yours. Besides, you said you only read hundreds of chapters?"


    Huang Yimeng said, turning the book to the back and said, "you see, this book has a big ending. The protagonist and his loved ones have ended happily after saving the world."


    Ye Fan shook his head. "Of course, it''s impossible to retell my life experience perfectly in this book. Otherwise, old foodies won''t deliberately leave only a 3B."


    "For me, it''s enough to verify some key information."


    "What have you verified?


    I think you''re paranoid 1


    Huang Yimeng still doesn''t believe it.


    Ye Fan knows that explanation is useless. If it is useful and so easy to be persuaded, those other creators will not give up hope and die silently in this world.


    "Miss Huang, thank you for your help this year.


    But the next thing I want to do is very dangerous. "


    Ye Fan said positively, "so, let''s stop the guiding relationship between us."


    With that, Ye Fan turned and walked out of the office.


    Huang Yimeng was stunned in situ. After a while, she looked at the table broken by Ye Fan and gritted her teeth. Huang Yimeng quickly chased out.


    As soon as ye fan came outside the library, he saw Huang Yimeng running out.


    "Don''t try to get rid of me! Danger is danger! I''ll see what you understand on earth. 1


    Huang Yimeng''s face was resolute.


    Ye Fan said seriously, "you may die."


    "Die or die 1"


    Huang Yimeng muttered, "anyway, I have my sister and brother, and there is no help below." Ye Fan smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    Half an hour later, they came to a skyscraper in the center of the city.


    Huang Yimeng had a headache. In front of her, it was the place where she worked. "Why are you coming to the headquarters of the five Pacific Group?"?


    It''s time to get off work now. Don''t mention you. I can''t even go in. "


    Ye Fan ignored it and walked directly towards the gate.


    The security guard guarding the door immediately stepped forward to stop.


    "What are you doing here?


    Do you have a pass? "


    Ye Fan replied, "I''m going to destroy the Wutai system."


    "Ah?"


    The security guard thought he had heard wrong.


    "Security brother! Do you know me?


    I''m Xiaomeng from the new person guidance department. This person is crazy! I''ll take him away now 1


    Huang Yimeng hurriedly wants to push Ye Fan away.


    But the girl found that ye fan was like a mountain and couldn''t push 0 new people at all? "


    The security guard suddenly understood and said irritably, "no wonder you''re sick in your brain. Get out of here quickly."


    Ye Fan ignored and was about to walk in.


    "Do you want to die 1


    Seeing that ye fan had crossed the warning line, the security guard immediately waved an electric stick and smashed it down! But ye fan didn''t know how to bump the security guard away with a step forward and a top elbow! Huang Yimeng behind was stunned! A big man who is about one meter and nine meters old, is thus jacked!?


    When the security guard was attacked, he immediately alerted all the patrol members, including even the security robot, and quickly moved closer to this side.


    "Alert! Alert! There are intruders -" seeing groups of security guards and robots running over, Huang Yimeng''s face turned pale. She knew that things would end badly. It was too late to leave now, "Ye Fan said faintly.


    Huang Yimeng is confused. Is this guy still very leisurely?


    Even if you really want to destroy the five too system, it shouldn''t be so leisurely. Shouldn''t you rush into the building as soon as possible?


    Ye Fan was really in no hurry and walked slowly towards the building.


    The security guard took out the anesthetic gun and shot at Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan''s body method is like a swimming dragon. He has a keen insight into the situation in all directions. It seems that he is not fast, but he has escaped all attacks.


    On the contrary, the security guards panicked and many of them were injured by mistake.


    No way, the security had to come up for melee one by one.


    But ye fan, with one punch and one kick, easily beat all these severely trained professional security guards and failed to get up.


    "Let the robot go! Don''t be merciful! 1


    The security team leader realized that something was wrong and simply gave a dead order.


    Robots are far more efficient than humans, and their cooperation is also very tacit.


    But ye fan''s speed accelerated abruptly, and his figure was like a high wind, running back and forth and jumping. With the strength of his legs, he forcibly crushed the core blocks of these robots! A group of security guards looked at the "non-human" extreme actions, like watching a science fiction movie! About ten minutes later, hundreds of people were lying outside the building.


    Defensive security robots also lack arms and legs.


    "Ye Fan!! stop for me! 1


    At this time, Han Fei, with dozens of sheriffs, came to the scene! Seeing the scene in front of him, Han Fei took out his gun and pointed to Ye Fan without hesitation.


    "I''ve been in peace for more than a year, so it''s a big trick! OK, your boy, you''ve trained a lot of tendons and muscles, but you''re a little capable 1


    Han Fei sneered, "but I don''t know if you can''t be bad in front of bullets?"


    Ye Fan looked back and said, "there are fewer people. Call more helpers."


    Han Fei''s face was gloomy. "Newcomer Ye Fan, you intruded into the federal controlled area and caused serious social harm. I have the right to kill you directly! 1


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, but silently walked towards Han Fei, with a calm face.


    This contempt made Han Fei''s teeth itch with hate. 0 was just an Internet addiction psychosis, and he wanted to die. "Han Fei no longer hesitated, and directly shot Ye Fan 0 Bang -" the bullet crossed Ye Fan''s side and missed! Han Fei felt incredible and quickly fired another shot 0 bang! one


    Still biased! At this moment, Han Fei lost face and fired several shots in a row! But ye fan seemed to predict the trajectory of all bullets in advance, and his action smoothly avoided all attacks!?


    All the sheriffs present were stunned at this scene, and even forgot to help shoot.


    "How is it possible" Han Fei found that the magazine was empty and was about to change it, but found that ye fan had appeared in front of him!?


    "Don''t shake your hands. I''ll wait for you to change."


    Ye Fan looked at him with a smile and did not worry at all.


    Han Fei was furious. He quickly changed the magazine and was about to raise his gun to "crack 1"


    Ye Fan grabbed Han Fei''s wrist and broke it. Ye Fan took the pistol away. "Han Fei screamed, but immediately he was slapped 0-1


    Ye Fan slapped Han Fei on the ground and stepped on his head. Inspector Han! one


    "Senior colonel! 1


    A group of sheriffs nearby immediately panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    Han Fei''s eyes were full of panic, his head was trampled by Ye Fan, his lips were purple, and he kept shaking.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in killing the weak."


    Ye Fan said, raising his gun and shooting at several public security administration buses not far away, which was "bang bang"! The fuel equipment of these buses were all blasted, and even if there was a safety protective layer, they all burst into flames! For a time, the huge explosion caused the whole city to start a commotion. 0 Ye Fan, what are you doing? "


    Huang Yimeng doesn''t understand at all. If ye fan just wants to destroy the five Tai system, why should he make such a big noise?


    Ye Fan said faintly, "nothing, just want to subvert the world."


    ¡°¡±


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4290

    Huang Yimeng and all the people beside him did not know how to answer.


    If ye fan wasn''t crazy, I''m afraid they would all be crazy! Such shocking and explosive news has attracted all kinds of media.


    The federal public security administration also sent armed forces, dozens of large urban combat armor, and a large number of armored vehicles.


    The live news was broadcast live on various networks and pushed onto the home page.


    As the most famous virtual world, Wutai is highly concerned.


    As a newcomer, Ye Fan has made such a big move, which is naturally extremely popular.


    It seems that super power characters only exist in games and movies have come to real life! Hundreds of millions of people began to watch mobile phones, computers and televisions.


    And these creators, who also came out of the virtual world, naturally felt even more shocked! Not to mention anything else, it''s amazing for ye fan to have such combat effectiveness a year after he came to this world! Tongtian, Luya, Donghuang and a group of five tais old people, looking at the calm and calm on the screen, facing the men of the regular army alone, are all in a mixed mood! I thought that in a few years, Ye Fan would gradually adapt and accept the reality like them. Who would think that it was them who were beaten in the face!?


    "Everyone is drunk, I wake up alone. Is this boy''s statement true" sitting in the luxury business car, holding a mobile phone all day, frowning and murmuring. At the same time, Ye Fan''s position has been illuminated by several huge searchlights


    In the horn, people kept giving warnings, so that Ye Fan immediately released Han Fei and caught him with his hands tied.


    "It looks almost done."


    Ye Fan loosened his feet and let Han Fei go.


    Han Fei scrambled up in confusion and hurried back to the army.


    "Kill him! I''ll kill him! 1


    Han Fei couldn''t stand it and felt humiliated.


    He took an automatic rifle directly from his men and prepared to shoot at Ye Fan suddenly! At this moment, a terrifying domineering pressure suddenly filled the audience!! Dark as the endless night, deep as the flames of the endless void, lit up from Ye Fan''s eyes! Like a long suppressed dragon, it finally shook the millions of mountains that suppressed it, summoned up its magic power, and was ready to fly into the sky! " Like a dragon, the earth trembled, and all armored vehicles and metal equipment began to shake! Ye Fan stretched out his hand, and on his finger, there was a black sword like glow.


    An inky ring appeared! Seeing that ring, Huang Yimeng couldn''t help looking familiar, and then suddenly remembered that it was an important prop recorded in Ye Fan''s data, 0 sword God ring!? "


    Before she thought it over, a space door had appeared in front of Ye Fan! Countless cameras are shooting madly, and audiences all over the world are stunned at this moment! Space door!?


    Isn''t that special effect!?


    "Sword world!?"


    Huang Yimeng thought of the key words again.


    "How can it be that I''m dreaming?" at the same time, Ye Fan has returned to the world of sword made by himself. 0 as expected, the highest authority of the emperor''s power can be preserved here. "Ye Fan looked at the familiar environment and smiled with relief at the corners of his mouth.


    When he crossed the river, he relied on matchless.


    Unparalleled can force him to cross the river, which shows that the authority of the emperor''s power will not be affected by the link of crossing the river.


    Before, I couldn''t use unparalleled. It should be my own body, which is simply not enough to show the intention of the emperor''s sword.


    It''s like a water pipe. I always thought there was no water. In fact, it''s because the pipe is too thin to pass through even water molecules! Ye Fan''s crazy cultivation this year is to strengthen his body to a certain extent, at least to be able to basically bear the emperor''s sword intention.


    And once you can enter the world of sword, then next, it''s easy to do! Ye Fan''s heart moved, and time began to stagnate here. He was still omnipotent! Ye Fan stopped the time to almost static and began another round of practice of madness and chaos.


    Keep practicing, keep recovering, and start again and again.


    Five years, for today''s Ye Fan, it''s just a blink of an eye.


    In five years, Ye Fan has cultivated his body to a very high level by creating his own gravity environment.


    "Almost" Ye Fan left the sword world again and returned to the outside of the five Pacific Group.


    At this time, it was only a few seconds before he entered "five years ago"! But no one can see that ye fan has been completely reborn! Ye Fan glanced at the troops and media on the scene and said faintly, "I asked you to come just to tell everyone in the main world one thing" "there is no essential difference between the false world in your eyes and the real world in your eyes."


    "There has never been truth or falsehood, or from the beginning, everything is false, or everything is true."


    The audience was silent, and all faces were filled with amazement and complex thoughts.


    If it was just now, they might think that this newcomer is crazy.


    But seeing the black flame on Ye Fan, the space door, they have shaken 0 ghost! Bullshit! one


    Han Fei became angry at this time and directly shot 0 suddenly! - " Rifle bullets fire wildly! Ye Fan stretched out his hand, and his hand shadow was too fast for the naked eye to recognize.


    When all the bullets were vented, Ye Fan spread his hand and threw all the bullets he caught on the ground.


    Unharmed! Han Fei opened his mouth. Because of shock and fear, he couldn''t make a sound, and directly "flopped" knelt on the ground! Huang Yimeng covered his mouth, his eyes red, Ye Fan stretched out his hand, and a black flame giant sword was formed in his hand.


    Mo Yong''s liquid sword idea gathered in all directions and lifted Ye Fan up into the air! This miraculous picture has caused an uproar all over the world! Countless pairs of eyes, watching this "virtual world" to the new, subverted their cognition! He did it, he really did it! one


    Lu Yadao was beating frantically in front of his computer desk.


    "Our past is real." in an office, Nu Wa looked at the projection and burst into tears.


    At the same time, above Ye Fan''s head, the whole sky of the new earth began to roll with dark clouds, and the sky changed greatly! Ye Fan''s eyes showed a color of determination! Hands up, sword down!! A Blazing Sword light went deep into the earth and split the whole ground into a deep valley hundreds of meters! Under the power of this sword, the five Tai system hidden deep underground has completely turned into countless electronic sparks! Golden lights, shining from the underground ruins! Finally, the dazzling light converged into a golden towering giant tree, straight into the sky! At the same time, the whole main world, except for the leaf sail burning with the emperor''s sword, everything fell into stillness, like a background plate.


    Gradually, everything began to blur, and the white space swallowed up the whole main world


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4291

    When the whole person is bathed in the pure white world, Ye Fan obviously feels that a force is trying to make him sleep.


    However, Ye Fan today is not the young man who was just enough to break away from the Tai Chi plane.


    "Tree Lord, this set is exempted."


    A rampant black flame of sword, blazing in the white world! The force that tried to sleep ye fan together was ruthlessly dispersed.


    When this force realized that it could no longer make any restrictions on Ye Fan, the two sides were on an equal footing, and finally chose to settle down.


    Ye Fan saw a change in front of him, and a familiar world appeared in the distance.


    It is an ordinary planet, on which there is a simple courtyard.


    Ye Fan fell down and couldn''t help laughing when he saw the Pangu axe still on the wooden pier.


    "Is it necessary to copy this?"


    In the room, a man came out leisurely with a casserole in his hand.


    "Just find a comfortable environment, where is not chat."


    Ye Fan looked at the face he hadn''t seen for a long time and sighed, "it''s really you, old food."


    Ye Wuya puts the casserole on a charcoal stove, and on the stone table next to it, there are already some dishes and a pot of wine.


    "Sit down, I know you have many problems. Sit down and talk while eating."


    Ye Wuyi sat down and poured himself a glass of wine.


    "This is not a Hongmen banquet, is it?"


    Ye Fan also sat down and asked, "really don''t need another test?"?


    I thought I had to fight you. "


    "Haha" Ye Wuya smiled, "fighting is a way to solve problems, and it is often the most helpless choice, which is definitely not the ultimate goal."


    "In the end, we have to go back to the basics. As long as we can solve the problem, we don''t have to fight."


    Ye Fan was silent and thought for a while. He picked up the wine pot and directly poured it into his mouth.


    "Hey, you boy, I''ll just have this pot 1


    "Anyway, it''s all fake. Just make another pot." Ye Fan looked straight at the past, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "or even if it''s true, it can be made."


    Ye Wuya''s expression froze for a moment and smiled, "it seems that even if I don''t explain, you basically understand."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Wuya had another pot of wine in his hand.


    This time, he didn''t use the wine cup anymore, so he took the wine pot and drank.


    "Prevent" liquor from entering the throat.


    Ye Wuyi looked at Ye Fan with deep eyes, "finally, I''m the first one who can drink with me."


    "The standard of drinking with you is a little too high."


    Ye Fan laughed at himself: "looking back, although it was all my own choice, if it weren''t for your constant secret exertion behind my back, I might have been able to spend my old age peacefully."


    "I''m not just aiming at you. You''ve seen those who crossed the river before you."


    "After all, they lacked something and couldn''t come here."


    Ye Wuya said seriously, "I said, you are the first one who can really drink with me."


    The air quieted down, and there was only a little boiling sound from the lid of the casserole next to it.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Fan looked up and asked, "why?"


    As if through countless vicissitudes.


    At this moment, the seemingly simplest but most obscure question came out of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    Ye Wuyi put some peanuts in his mouth and drank wine.


    "It''s a long story. Where do you want to ask?"


    Ye Fan was also impolite and said, "Tai Chi is the most ethereal too easy."


    "The old earth, the new earth and the main world are actually Tai Chi, but it''s too easy."


    "The meaning of that jade symbol is the closed loop formed by the continuous circulation of the five Tai, isn''t it?"


    Ye Wuyi nodded, "continue."


    "Long didn''t know the essence of the five Tai, but he inadvertently carved a big world outside the five Tai."


    "But the big world is not a complete five too, so where the creator, destiny, eternal those, can''t cross the river."


    "It''s not that they didn''t reach the realm, but that they were incomplete from birth and couldn''t bear the reincarnation of the five Tai."


    Ye Wuya nodded again, "almost."


    "What about me?"


    Ye Fan wondered, "logically speaking, if I really am the descendant of Princess Jingyou, I am the combination of the big world and the five tais. How did I cross the river?"


    "You boy, how did you cross the river and ask me?"


    Ye Wuyi shook his head.


    Ye Fan frowned. He was in the river, and it seemed that he was going to sink and fail.


    This may be because he is not a pure five too Chinese, but a "mixed race".


    Theoretically, when he crossed the river, he did not conform to the most basic rules.


    However, Ye Fan will not be completely restricted because he is not completely a person of the five too.


    In addition, the power of the emperor in his body is the power of the highest authority, so it can play a role in the river.


    "Should I have failed, but because I have the power of emperor, I forcibly stuck a bug?"


    Ye Wuya pondered with a smile: "it''s almost this meaning. It''s no coincidence that it''s a book. Because you''re not a pure five Tai life, you''ll be excluded, but you won''t be completely restricted."


    "For example, other people, after the baptism of the five Tai cycle, will not remember that they met me, but you can remember."


    "That''s why you are an ''abnormal number''. Although the abnormal number itself is rare, you are not the only one."


    "Nearby, your wife Su Qingxue and your daughter ye tuantuan are also different, but they become the root of the difference because you tampered with their existence."


    "You are a person who shouldn''t exist, but you came all the way to me."


    Ye Fan suddenly, "it''s like a planet on the edge of a galaxy. Although it may be excluded at any time, it won''t be completely controlled."


    "And you just got the power of the emperor, so you have the first line of initiative", ye Wuya added.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath. If it had been before, he might have felt that he was lucky.


    But now, he will no longer pretend to protect himself


    When everyone is drunk, I wake up alone, not by luck.


    Ye Fan knows that it is not a complete coincidence that he has made so much effort in his life.


    "Old eater, who are you?


    World tree?


    Ferryman?


    Or something else? "


    Ye Wuyi pondered for a moment and said, "I can''t remember when I was first born." time doesn''t mean much to me. "


    "I''m the world tree, but I can''t break the rules of the world tree."


    "Ferryman?


    That is the product of the five too rule. "


    "If I have to say, what I did is more like an ''extradited person''."


    "In the cycle of time and again, I constantly let batches of people who are about to uncover the truth of the five Great Lakes come to the riverside."


    "But before you, all the people who crossed the river died silently."


    "When they lose their strength, it''s as if they lose all their auras."


    "Five too, for ordinary people, perhaps incomparably vast, full of infinite possibilities, is a free world."


    "But for those who really stand at the top of the five tais, it is a cage of infinite circulation." Ye Fan thought, "this does not mean that they are mediocre, willing to be ordinary, but also a choice."


    "Yes, it''s understandable that flowers turn into mud, spring goes and autumn comes, four seasons rotate, birth, old age, death and rebirth."


    "However, I have always believed in one thing," Ye Wuya said. "Since there is the power of kings in the five Tai, it proves that this five Tai does not completely exclude anyone who can keep pace with it."


    "And in countless years and countless cycles, Ye Fan is the first real five Tai emperor."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4292

    Ye Fan was stunned, then poured two mouthfuls of wine and muttered, "you old boy praise me, I''m not used to it."


    "I didn''t praise you either," Ye Wuya said faintly, "I just told the truth."


    Ye Fan chuckled, and it didn''t matter.


    "Let''s talk about you. Why do you want to be an extradited person?"


    "Even without you, those creators will cross the river sooner or later?"


    Ye Wuyi didn''t hurry to answer, but opened the casserole, stewed the salted pig feet with soybeans, and scooped out a bowl for ye fan.


    "Eat first and talk while eating."


    Ye Fan is also welcome. The soft glutinous and salty soybean soup and the meat flavored pig''s feet melt at the entrance.


    A mouthful of old wine and thick soup is wonderful.


    "I want to know who I am."


    Just as ye fan was enjoying himself, ye Wuya began to talk.


    "When I woke up and realized that the five Tai is an infinite cycle, I kept asking myself where I came from and where I would go."


    "Maybe I''m part of the world tree, or part of the dragon, I''m not sure."


    "In the long years, I didn''t find a clear answer, nor did I find a similar person."


    Ye Wuyi''s tone was calm, as if he were talking about unimportant leisure days.


    "Like all intelligent lives, the ultimate goal of coming to the world is to find the meaning of self existence."


    "After watching countless cycles, I realized that if I want to thoroughly understand myself, I have to find a similar person first."


    "And my fellow people must really understand the five Tai, not literal understanding, but real understanding."


    Ye Fan nodded, "so you began to ''raise insects'', cultivate the creator again and again, and drive the creators across the river again and again?"


    "Not bad."


    Ye Wuya admitted, "if you want to find someone who can see the essence of the five Tai like me, you must experience the reincarnation of the five Tai completely."


    "If you want to do this, you must first have enough strength. Only with strength can you have vision and go to the step of crossing the river."


    "It''s like you go to the street and find some passers-by, or go to online forums and find some netizens."


    "Many of them can talk with you, ranging from the realm of life to the vast universe, three teachings and nine streams, and all heavenly gods and Buddhas, as if they knew everything." but the reality is that what they think is just that they sit on the sidelines and watch the sky, not the truth of the five Tai. "


    "In short, people who can''t even rule a plane can''t really understand the five Tai."


    "Just like this pot of pig''s feet and soybeans soup, if you don''t really taste it, you won''t really taste it if you just listen to people''s description."


    "It''s a pity that even those amazing creators, after crossing the river, have a deep understanding of themselves."


    "Such people are essentially no different from those who can only talk on paper and imagine out of thin air."


    "They will only see what Wu Tai wants them to see, and will not think about why Wu Tai wants them to see this."


    "In the final analysis, I''m looking for someone who can really trace the source and understand why everything is." Ye Fan can understand the feeling of Ye Wuyi at the moment.


    Although his year in the Lord''s world is short, the taste of "everyone is drunk and I wake up alone" is actually not pleasant.


    For ye Wuyi, although he seems to be high above, it is actually extremely cold at high places.


    This feeling that the whole world thinks you are crazy, but in fact you are the only sober person, and not everyone can bear it.


    But as ye Wuyi said, it''s useless to explain this kind of thing. You must really experience it.


    If ye Wuya told him before crossing the river that after crossing the river, he would come to Tai Chi and return to the earth, ye Wuya told him that Tongtian, Nuwa, these ancient gods, had chosen to become mortals, Ye Fan would not believe it at all! How can Taiyi be Tai Chi?


    What''s the significance of their cultivation?


    Predictably, most people will think that it is nonsense 0, so you will leave only some obscure hints every time, rather than telling me the truth directly? "


    "Not necessarily."


    Ye Wuya shook his head and said, "as I said before, even I can''t violate some basic rules of the five too."


    "In essence, the five tais are still controlled by the world tree. In addition to the power of the emperor, even the creation of the divine dragon and the destruction of the Magic Dragon Emperor are part of the operation of the five tais."


    "That''s why you will be taken away from the dragon soul, but retain the power of the emperor."


    "It''s such a closed cycle that makes everything in the five tais reincarnate in an orderly way."


    "Once someone wants to break this shackle, he will be interfered by the world tree." the white space you see is the buffer zone into which the world tree forcibly intervenes when the five Pacific rules are challenged. "


    "Only when the world tree rearranges all this can you get out of the white space."


    "Of course, you may never get out again." Ye Fan has a deep understanding of this. Just now, the white space tried to devour him.


    However, he, who has completely seen through the essence of the five too, has been immune to this adjustment system like the old eater.


    "Even I can''t be above the five tais."


    Ye Wuya continued, "every time I try to challenge the rules of the five too, my memory will be forcibly deleted. This is the limitation of the world tree on me."


    "But I try different identities every time, constantly adjusting to find the person who is most likely to wake up successfully."


    "I can''t remember how many times I had such an experience."


    "As my strength improves, more and more memories will be awakened."


    "Whenever I cross the river, my memory will basically wake up completely." "but even if I really have all my memory, I tell you in advance that the truth of the five too may not be able to let you come here."


    "Only when you really realize it yourself, it belongs to you."


    Ye Fan frowned, "did you leave other scratches on the ferry?"


    "Most of them," Ye Wuya said, "I have left some signals to others, but they didn''t look for the clues I gave like you."


    Ye Fan curled his lips, "is that the book you wrote?


    I said, "why such a coincidence?" I just design some of the bridge sections by instinct. If you can''t cross the river, it''s useless for me to do anything ", ye Wuyu said.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath. Originally, he also wanted to ask some personal questions, such as his grandmother long Jingyou, such as Pangu, or other people related to Ye Wuyi.


    But now, he suddenly realized that these were already open to old foodies.


    When his memory completely recovers and returns to its original appearance, it means that he can recall countless reincarnation experiences.


    In that case, a certain relationship once seemed to be less important to him.


    In front of this person, I''m afraid that in addition to the world tree, the existence of "God" is the closest in the five Tai.


    He is like a microcosm of the five too, constantly looking for the meaning of their own existence.


    "What on earth is the fifth Tai, an old foodie?"


    I thought I knew the truth of the world, but in Ye Fan''s mind, such a problem popped up.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4293

    Ye Wuyi didn''t answer, but smiled and said nothing.


    Ye Fan immediately laughed at himself, "yes, it''s useless to ask you. If you really know, why do you have to continue reincarnation?"


    The more you know, the more problems you have.


    "What are your plans next?" Ye Wuyi asked in reply.


    "Me?"


    Ye Fan picked up the bowl and gulped down the rest of the soup.


    "Of course, it''s to get my wife back and reunite with my family."


    Ye Wuya accidentally said, "you have sat down with the five Taiping, so you are not curious about how the five Taiping came into being and why it works like this. Is there any other civilization outside the five Taiping?"


    "Other civilizations..."


    Ye Fan''s eyes showed a trace of longing. What could be beyond such a magical five tais


    "Speaking of it, there is one thing that makes me quite concerned," Ye Wuya said.


    "What?"


    "Ah Lu", ye Wuya said, "that''s the green Lord in your mouth... After his boy was exiled, I couldn''t find him."


    "You mean... Green Lord was exiled, maybe five too?" Ye Fan was stunned.


    Ye Wuyi nodded, "it''s possible. If so... It indirectly proves that there is another unknown world beyond the five tais."


    Speaking of this, ye Wuya''s eyes showed a strange smile


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of something, and his scalp was cold!


    "Old eater, don''t tell me, you''re going to exile yourself!?"


    "Haha..." Ye Wuya laughed, "why not?"


    Ye Fan stroked his forehead and didn''t know what to say.


    "I have been looking for the mystery behind the five Tai, but I have never found a way to leave the five Tai."


    "Until this time, ah Lu''s departure, let me find a glimmer of hope... Five too, there is an exit", ye Wuya said.


    Ye Fan asked, "that little ginger is not the creator. Is it really so magical to exile?"


    "It''s not necessarily the ability of Xiao Jiang. Maybe... Ah Lu''s departure is the change of Wu Tai himself."


    "Oh?" Ye Fan''s spirit was refreshed: "you mean... The five too will evolve?"


    Ye Wuyi nodded and said, "in my long memory, I can obviously feel that there will be subtle changes after reincarnation."


    "Chaos itself does not create life. It is the power of evolution that turns countless inanimate substances in the five Tai into thinking creatures."


    "As the largest ''living body'', how can the five Tai really remain unchanged?"


    "Perhaps... The disappearance of ah Lu from the five Tai symbolizes that the five Tai have evolved to another realm."


    Ye Fan touched his chin and murmured, "green Lord... It''s Jiujie Qinglong. When it was exiled, I thought... It was too ''easy''."


    "If, according to you, five tais are involved in banishing LVYE... That makes sense."


    "How about going out together?" Ye Wuya invited.


    Ye Fan was stunned, then shook his head again and refused with a smile.


    "Forget it, you''ve had enough, i... I haven''t had enough in my life."


    Ye Wuya was not surprised. "I knew your boy wouldn''t agree. Don''t worry. Sooner or later, you''ll be busy."


    With that, ye Wuyi stood up and looked around.


    He seemed to have a panoramic view of the vast void.


    "It''s time... To say goodbye here."


    Ye Fan suddenly realized that the old foodie was already ready to leave.


    "Are you waiting for me here?"


    "Otherwise?" Ye Wuya asked back with a smile.


    "If I, like them, give up and choose to accept everything in front of me, will you continue to look for the next person?" Ye Fan is wonderful.


    Ye Wuyi was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know... You are an odd number, and I can''t make any choice."


    "Just deep in my heart, I always feel that you boy... Will come here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The yard was quiet for a long time.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and directly made a big jar.


    "Old eater, I''ll give you a toast at last. It''s all good-bye."


    Ye Fan filled the bowl with wine. With a wave of his hand, the bowl fell in front of Ye Wuyi.


    "I''ll do it first!" Ye Fan drank it all in one gulp.


    Ye Wuya smiled, picked up the bowl and put it into his mouth


    "Poof! --"


    The wine is all sprayed out!


    "What wine did you give me to drink? Dog pee!?" Ye Wuya''s expression suddenly collapsed.


    "Haha! --"


    Ye Fan laughed: "who let you, an old boy, play tricks on me all the time? Before leaving, I will play tricks on you again! Tell you to pretend to be deep!!"


    Ye Wuya was about to throw the bowl, but the bowl was half raised, and he also laughed.


    Being able to complete such "revenge" really means that ye fan is not inferior to him.


    Waiting for such an interaction, he has waited too long... Too long


    "Boy, next, are you going to take back your daughter-in-law?" Ye Wuya asked.


    Ye Fan nodded.


    "That''s not easy. According to the rules of the five too, some people can''t come back, otherwise it will affect the operation of the whole five too."


    Ye Wuya said with a smile, "do you need my help?"


    "No, I''ll talk to the tree master myself." Ye Fan waved his hand and urged, "you hurry, I have something else to do."


    Ye Wuya smiled and said nothing more.


    Gradually, ye Wuyi''s body began to become blurred, as if it was about to turn into a bubble


    Ye Fan was in a mixed mood. Seeing the figure that was about to disappear, he shouted, "old food, if you can''t get along outside, come back at any time, don''t hold on."


    In a trance, ye Wuyi seemed to nod with a smile


    Finally, only Ye Fan was left in the yard.


    All sounds are quiet.


    Ye Fan sat on the stone bench and took a deep breath.


    "So... You''ve always been alone... That''s meaningless..."


    After muttering a few words, Ye Fan stood up, with unparalleled sword meaning, burning again!


    Everything around changed, and Ye Fan entered the white world again.


    In front of him is the golden world tree.


    A powerful force kept trying to extinguish Ye Fan''s sword intention.


    But the unparalleled flame, however, was indomitable, burning uncontrollably in this white world, forming a thick and colorful stroke.


    "Tree Lord, don''t waste your energy."


    Ye Fan said, "you have your mission, and I also have my bottom line."


    "I''m not interested in interfering with the five too rules, but... I must take light snow home."


    Before the words fell, the sword flame in Ye Fan''s hand suddenly flourished again, turning into a huge blade for several kilometers!


    disintegrate!


    This most primitive rule of the five Tai, just like his madness, will not be taken away.


    "Tree Lord, I may not be able to destroy you, but I can turn the five tais upside down!"


    "At that time, I''m afraid your white space will be insufficient."


    "In a word, you want to see me stab these five tais with a sword, or you want me to go home and live a small life, you see what you do."


    Ye Fan said, simply made a bench out of thin air, sat on it, and waited for the world tree to respond.


    In the whole white space, countless energy flows and collides fiercely.


    Ye Fan''s eyes danced with black flames, watching the change silently.


    It seems that several eras have passed, and it seems that it is just a blink of an eye


    On the main pole of the world tree, a door gradually opened!? A woman with a holy halo walked out slowly


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4294

    It seems to feel a certain call. The two wordless heavenly books, black and white, come through the void.


    When Tianshu and women become one, a familiar breath also appears in Ye Fan''s perception.


    However, even if it is confirmed by the heavenly book, Ye Fan is still not at ease, and uses unparalleled analysis to analyze that a woman''s energy form is Su Qingxue! There can be no mistake! Ye Fan was happy at first. Sure enough, compared with the whole five too restless, the world tree still chose to compromise.


    But closely followed, Ye Fan was a little uneasy.


    Although Su Qingxue is resurrected, will she be tampered with by the world tree?


    Take a deep breath, and Ye Fan approaches slowly step by step.


    When they come to a woman, their eyes are opposite.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes are as bright as autumn water, flashing clear waves, with a warm smile on his face.


    "Why are you staring at me?"


    "Er" Ye Fan asked tentatively, "light snow, do you still remember what happened?"


    Su Qingxue showed an air of hard thinking, and then slowly recalled, "I remember that I seem to have signed a contract and rented a boyfriend" "he told me that he was a tutor, but it turned out to be a game practice." before he finished, Ye Fan came forward and hugged the woman! The fiery hug seemed to melt the woman into her arms.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes twinkled, and she put her hand around the man''s waist.


    "It''s all over?"


    Su Qingxue asked.


    "It''s not the end", Ye Fan stroked the woman''s face and said with a smile, "it''s a new beginning."


    Su Qingxue''s eyes showed a look, "where do you start?"


    Ye Fan took the woman''s hand and clenched it hard, as if he would never let it go again.


    "Let''s go home."


    Ancient divine realm.


    A few months have passed since the war of the creator of the new world.


    The invaders of the big world, with the disappearance of the dragon, the gods fell, and also retreated.


    The fifth Tai regained calm, and the destruction of the demon Dragon Emperor was not triggered at last, and all sentient beings escaped another disaster.


    "Still no news?"


    In the laboratory, Ling Yuwei and Feng Yueying came to Chu Yunyao.


    Looking at all the devices that are searching for status, my eyebrows are sad.


    "The last thing that happened in the new world is beyond my current understanding. It''s not surprising that I can''t find it."


    Chu Yunyao said calmly with a cup of coffee.


    "No wonder?


    So just wait?


    Are you not in a hurry? "


    Sally asked next to the hostage.


    "I can only do what I can do, and I can''t solve the problem in a hurry", Chu Yunyao said.


    "Is it possible that Wang went to some edges of the big world?"


    At this time, Sally Ye questioned, "we should search the whole world for 1


    "Not to mention practicality, I think he is not even in this position at all", Chu Yunyao said.


    "How can you know if you''re not there if you don''t try hard?


    one


    Sally is a little grumpy.


    "Sally ye, calm down. Yun Yao is as anxious as we are. She has been doing this recently, and she really tried her best," Ling Yuwei advised.


    "I don''t care! If you don''t find it, I''ll find it myself 1


    Sally turned and was about to leave.


    But at this moment, Sally suddenly felt something! As soon as she turned around, a black flame broke through the void, and then out came a pair of men and women 0 kings. "Sally thought she had an illusion, and was unbelievably stunned in situ.


    All the women looked at Ye Fan in a daze. It was obvious that they couldn''t return to God at once.


    Ye Fan felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere at the scene, and immediately understood the reason.


    "It''s all my fault. You''re worried about leaving in a hurry."


    Ye Fan opened her arms, and the women reacted and ran over to hug.


    Although Ye Fan had been missing and in danger before, they didn''t know how many times, but this time, they all vaguely felt that they really wanted to lose him forever! Until this moment, Ye Fan returned safely again, and their hanging hearts finally landed.


    Su Qingxue didn''t want to see this scene, so she turned away, out of sight and out of mind.


    "Wang, what''s going on?


    Where did you find the light snow? "


    Sally asked.


    "In detail, I''ll tell you later."


    Ye Fan stroked Sally Ye''s silver hair, "look how you lose your temper. Even if I''m really not here, I don''t have to."


    "I can''t do it. If you''re gone, everything about me will be meaningless." Sally''s eyes are red again.


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly. In fact, he also understood that he was the only one who really cared about Sally ye in her heart.


    After calming Sally ye, Ye Fan came to Chu Yunyao.


    All the women came up to hug, but Chu Yunyao looked calm and not excited at all.


    Ye Fan clearly saw that the coffee in the woman''s hand was sprinkled all over the floor because her hand was shaking.


    "You are also working hard. Every time I go with Qingxue, you will be under the greatest pressure." Ye Fan actively hugged Chu Yunyao and said, "I promise, this is really the last time."


    "It seems that you have found the answer you want", Chu Yunyao''s eyes showed a clear look.


    Su Qingxue went to a big screen and pointed to the information on it: "isn''t this the big world?"?


    The big world still exists? "


    "Why do you ask?"


    Chu Yunyao immediately asked.


    Ye Fan also found this detail, and his eyes showed surprise.


    It is reasonable to say that the big world appears together with the dragon. If the Dragon breaks away from this plane, it should disappear.


    But it seems that the big world has basically stabilized?


    What''s going on?


    Can we say "five too evolved?"


    This is the only reason ye fan can think of.


    According to his inference with laoshihuo, the evolution ability of the five too''s own existence makes many things change unconsciously.


    Since the fifth Taihui gave birth to an old foodie, and now he appears again, there will be more people who can explore the mysteries of the fifth Taihui in the future.


    At the same time, the five too themselves are becoming more and more complex, or is it huge?


    Complete?


    Like the big world, maybe it is not really created by the dragon. The Dragon itself is also a part of the five Tai.


    While the dragon is making use of the five Tai rules to reproduce the divine dragon to create the big world, it is also the five Tai that is actually exploring a new territory.


    Therefore, even if the dragon finally left, this "experimental area" remained.


    From beginning to end, in fact, everything is under the control of the five Tai. 0 do you think the five Tai will evolve? "


    After hearing this, Chu Yunyao''s eyes lit up: "it''s interesting. If the five tais themselves are treated as a life, many problems that I didn''t understand before seem to make sense." saying that, Chu Yunyao didn''t care about the people, hurried down, didn''t know what to start beating drums, frantically hit the keyboard, and began to calculate something.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. "Xiaoyaoyao, don''t be so anxious. Let''s go home and get together first. It''s lively?"


    "I''m not interested. Go by yourself 1


    Chu Yunyao said perfunctorily.


    Ye Fan has no choice. Even though he is comparable to the world tree, some people in his family don''t give face


    Just about to take the women home, Ye Fan suddenly remembered something and said with a smile, "wait for me a moment."


    The women seemed to know who Ye Fan was looking for, and they all smiled and nodded.


    In this plane, Ye Fan doesn''t even need sword intention. Take one step and open the way directly.


    Shenmu world, a vibrant pastoral scenery, wheat seedlings have been green.


    Wearing a straw hat, Lao Lin sat on a stone beside a field, looking at a group of children, catching fish and playing in the stream not far away.


    Before the end of the New World War, with Ye Fan and long''s "same neck", everything seemed to be stable.


    There is no threat in the leaderless world.


    But the seemingly calm five tais cast a shadow on his heart.


    At the moment before Ye Fan''s final death, he was almost ready to kill the world. As the strongest demon Dragon Emperor in history, he still couldn''t get rid of such a "fate", and the taste in his heart was unspeakable.


    Only when he comes home and sees his children playing naively can he find a trace of inner peace. Suddenly, an instinct, he senses a great threat! Lao Lin didn''t change his face, but he had already slapped back! In an understatement, the palm of my hand was a destructive force that shattered the Galaxy! And that direction is where ye fan came out!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4295

    "I''ll go! 1


    Ye Fan didn''t expect to meet such a hand as soon as he came here!


    But his reaction was not slow at all. A pair of swords turned into a black flame shield and instantly blocked in front of him!


    "Buzz -"


    The destructive force drained all the energy around, and even space and time were shattered!


    Behind Ye Fan on both sides, the endless stars of the ancient divine realm have been completely destroyed!


    Unimaginable, this is just a hit!


    But even though the power was extremely terrible, Ye Fan, who stood in the sword''s mind, remained firm.


    "Is it you, boy?"


    Lao Lin saw it clearly. First, he showed a touch of incredible color, and then, he smiled relieved.


    "Yes, it can only be you."


    Ye Fan did not speak, but swung a huge dark sword in his hand, and suddenly waved it down!


    Seeing this, Lao Lin hesitated and turned sideways to avoid the sword.


    The unparalleled blade tore the space of the divine tomb and divided dozens of acres of fertile land into two!


    Although no one was hurt, it was obviously a "groundbreaking on the head of Taisui"!


    A group of women and children of the Lin family apparently saw such a big disturbance at home for the first time.


    For a time, a pair of eyes converged, all a little nervous.


    "You boy, come to the door by yourself without saying hello, and still hold a grudge like this?" Lao Lin scolded.


    "How can I bear revenge? It''s nothing more than reciprocity", Ye Fan said.


    The atmosphere suddenly reached an impasse.


    They looked at each other for a while, but finally, they laughed.


    Seeing this scene, all the talents of the Lin family were relieved.


    "It seems that you have found the answer", Lao Lin said meaningfully.


    Ye Fan asked, "did you know?"


    Lao Lin shook his head: "no amount of speculation is better than personal experience. In terms of determination, I''m really not as good as you."


    "You are the demon Dragon Emperor of Taichu, and I am just a idle cloud and wild crane. You have your consideration, and I also have my persistence."


    "Without you, the world would have ceased to exist."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I came here just to say thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. Am I not protecting myself?"


    Lao Lin said, "now that you''ve reached this point, don''t you plan to challenge the world tree?"


    "Don''t arch me! I have a cooperative relationship with tree Lord, and we have made a gentleman''s agreement


    Ye Fan laughed and scolded, "is he the only one who allows you to have a family with your wife and children? I really can''t stop and live a peaceful life?"


    "Just asking, what are you excited about?" Lao Lin waved his hand.


    Ye Fanchang took a breath, and his face became a little serious.


    "I promised the tree Lord not to interfere in the affairs of the five too, not a compromise, but I don''t think that the world tree has done anything wrong."


    "The life and death of Wu Tai is never because of you or me, but because of all sentient beings."


    "Besides, the five Tai have been evolving. You, me and the world tree are all just a part of the evolution of the five Tai."


    "The avenue is misty and the universe is vast"


    "The unknown world is mysterious, but it''s more important to cherish the people in front of you, isn''t it?"


    Lao Lin silently smiled and looked at Ye Fan for a while before asking, "where are you going?"


    "Still need to ask? It''s home naturally", Ye Fan laughed.


    "Which home?"


    "Home is where people are."


    Five years later.


    Earth.


    A private plane is sailing at high speed.


    "The plane is so slow that I can''t wait to hug my little niece."


    Mu Mumu was lying on the sofa in the cabin, and a video of a little girl was playing on her mobile phone.


    "Mu Mu, you didn''t have enough space to transmit your accomplishments at the beginning. How can you take a plane? You can''t sit still than sister Qinglan and me?"


    Ai''er, holding a glass of champagne, joked.


    "My dear agent Miss air, I''m homesick, OK?"


    Mu Mumu turned to look at Xiangfeng Qinglan. A woman with dark red long hair was calmly turning over a book.


    "Sister Qinglan, don''t you think you''re not used to it? You can''t show your accomplishments at once."


    Feng Qinglan looked up and said with a smile, "at first, it was inconvenient, but everyone lives like this. In fact, there is nothing wrong."


    "In the old days, I either kept practicing, or I rushed to and fro quickly."


    "Like now, it''s very interesting to fly, drive by yourself, visit cities, and participate in music performances with you and Yin Zheng."


    Xiao huaisu was busy trying out her new makeup. "Yes, shopping for clothes and participating in fashion week are much more interesting than practicing and fighting."


    Han Yinzheng stuck his head out behind him, "speaking of it, mu mu, aren''t you very happy these years?"


    "When you come here, you become a big performer. If you play a few pieces of shangguqin music casually, you will win the applause of the hall. It''s much more popular than when you were in Taishi."


    Mu Mumu blushed embarrassed and said, "that''s what I said, but I''m also thinking about you. It''s a pity that you have become ordinary people after so many years of hard work."


    "It''s not true that you have lost cultivation. It''s just that you can''t show it temporarily. Your life and appearance have not been affected. It''s good enough."


    Ai''er laughed and said, "besides, even your brother-in-law is willing to be ordinary people. What a pity do we have?"


    "My brother-in-law is not. Where he wants to go, he will go at any time with a space door."


    Mu Mumu curled his lips and said, "I think it''s mostly my sister''s idea to come to Taiyi. In this way, you can be spread all over the world. It''s difficult to often surround your brother-in-law."


    "Did you arrange your sister like this?"


    Xiao huaisu couldn''t laugh or cry: "your brother-in-law said that our family is easy to interfere with the five too rules in Taishi. It''s too easy to get together, but we can live in peace."


    "Yes, after so many ups and downs, I just want to be stable. Why should I practice magic, no, No."


    Ai''er joked, "like now, when you and Yinzheng''s agent let you sell, I''ll get the money. It''s very interesting."


    "Please, what Yinzheng and I earn is hard money, okay?"


    Mu Mumu casually picked up a magazine and turned to a page.


    "Look, the new earth federal rich list, 19th, chuyunyao, chairman of cloud group, 21st, Su Qingxue, chief of fate group 1


    "It''s too much for them to ask us to show off with so much money. 1


    Feng Qinglan said unexpectedly, "Alas? In the last issue, I remember that Yun Yao was on the 23rd, and he exceeded it?"


    "It seems that it''s true. This time, it''s estimated that Qingxue''s face is not good-looking," Xiao huaisu chuckled.


    "No, even if light snow is really angry in her heart, she won''t show it in front of Yun Yao", Ai''er said.


    At this time, in the cockpit of the plane, Xu Lingshan dressed in a pilot''s uniform and walked out valiantly.


    "Ladies, you''ll be home in an hour. Pay attention to buckle your seat belts. After all, you''re just a group of weak women now." Xu Lingshan saluted.


    "Shanshan, let you, the captain of the star ship, be our pilot. Is it a failure?" Ai''er asked with a smile.


    Xu Lingshan took off her sunglasses. "Come on, I want to resign from the federal fleet. They are all a group of young boys and young ladies. It''s really hard to communicate with them. It''s better to be a pilot for you."


    Just then, a satellite phone called Xu Lingshan''s headset.


    "Sunny evening? What''s the matter?"


    On the other side of the phone, Ji Wanqing said, "sister Shan, the location of the new year''s Eve party has changed, so I won''t go to my uncle''s house."


    "Ah? Where has it been changed?"


    "I''ll send you the coordinates directly"


    Before long, a coordinate was sent to Xu Lingshan.


    The women also gathered around curiously to see where it was. Xu Lingshan looked at the position and couldn''t help but be stunned, "shouldn''t it be here?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4296

    "Purgatory island? Isn''t this purgatory island?"


    On a floating cruise ship, Nie Wuyue looked at the island in front of him in the blue sea, with the peaks into the clouds, with a surprised look on his face.


    "Yes, mom, light snow has bought this sea area. It was already deserted. It took more than a year to rebuild a resort hotel."


    Ling Yuwei said with a smile, "we just learned it recently. She has done a good job of confidentiality."


    "For this project, the ranking of President Su''s rich list has fallen", Feng Yueying laughed aside.


    Ye Longyuan sighed, "my daughter-in-law is really interested."


    Even he knows that purgatory island has many memories.


    At this time, a speedboat rushed down from the cruise ship, splashing high water and charging towards purgatory island in front!


    The man who drove the speedboat was impressively a lively young Ye Han, followed by a young girl Ye Xiaoshu.


    "Ye Han! Ye Han, come back!"


    Nianrujiao rushed to the railing, but because she didn''t cultivate herself, she couldn''t catch up.


    Nianrujiao had to shout at the top of her throat, "smelly boy! Your skin itches!? that''s a lifeboat!!"


    Ning Zimo, who passed by, happened to hold her baby under one year old.


    When the baby heard nianrujiao''s cry, he was so scared that he cried!


    Ning Zimo hurriedly coaxed her son, and couldn''t cry and laugh at the same time: "Gillian''s temper, why is it so hot?"


    "Sister Zimo, don''t you know that since Ye Han entered the rebellious period, sister Ajiao''s temper has become more and more irritable", Du Yuner smiled and shook his head.


    Nianru Jiao looked back, looking haggard.


    "You don''t care about Yuner? Xiao Shu is a girl after all, and she plays such a fool with Ye Han every day."


    "Oh, it''s just fun. It''s not bad. They have practiced crazy dancing since childhood. Their physique is good. It''s okay."


    Nianru Jiao was weak for a while, and stretched out her hand to fan herself, "I want to calm down, or sooner or later I will be angry by that smelly boy..."


    "Sister Ajiao, I advise you to take care of yourself first. Now that you are like this, you are getting more and more yellow faced. Brother Ye Fan saw you and took a detour."


    When Lan Yu sat on a beach chair, wearing sunglasses, drinking cocktails while leisurely said.


    "Ah?"


    Nianru Jiao was so scared that she turned pale, covered her face and said, "really? I... am I very unhappy now? No wonder my husband didn''t come to me recently..."


    "Don''t listen to her. Can you believe Xiaoyu''s words?"


    Ning Zimo gave a white look, "our family, who has been helping to do coolies on the Island recently, naturally has no time to find you."


    "What? Ye Fan is on purgatory Island recently?" Nie Wuyue looked back and asked.


    "Yes, light snow said, he was thinking all day at home, always worried about finding a boyfriend, and was almost stunned, so he was sent to the construction site of purgatory island."


    "Anyway, he can do the work of hundreds of people alone, and this labor force doesn''t need to be used in vain", Feng Yueying said, laughing aloud.


    Nie Wuyue frowned: "this boy, a woman should be married. Will it really delay my granddaughter''s life?"


    Talking, the cruise ship finally landed.


    As soon as they got off the boat, they found several stunning beauties dressed as maids standing on the island to meet them.


    "Why are you?"


    The women were surprised that these three women were frega, tianwu and Sylvia from the big world.


    The three women have a beautiful face, and they have no choice in body shape. They have three long legs and wear maids to that station, which is simply pleasing to the eye.


    "Welcome, madam, the master comes to purgatory Island," said Friga, taking the lead.


    Nie Wuyue and others are still a little confused.


    "What about... Ye Fan?"


    Tianwu replied, "the sword God is going to bring Miss Sally, Princess Patricia and the fairy queen to celebrate the new year together, so he will come back later."


    "You three, these days, have been on the island?" Nie Wuyue asked.


    The three women nodded with a pleasant smile.


    "I said, brother Ye Fan is so good that he is willing to go to the island to do coolie... It turns out that the drunken man''s intention is not wine", Shi Lanyu snorted softly.


    "I knew it when he went to the big world to revive frega and tianwu", Ning Zimo was not surprised.


    Ye Longyuan shook his head: "I don''t know who it is like..."


    Nie Wuyue didn''t say anything, but gave a warning look.


    The three women in the big world didn''t feel much, and respectfully led everyone to rest.


    They are no longer goddesses, female martial gods, but maids in the sword God''s family.


    After all, if there is no sword God, they will lose their lives.


    At this time, a plane slowly landed at the island airport.


    "Is that the special plane for Mu Mu and Yinzheng?" Du Yuner looked at his eyes.


    "It should be right. Isn''t it printed with piano and Guqin patterns," said Ling Yuwei.


    "By the way, Yuner, where''s your sister? Where''s the governor of xiner?" Feng Yueying asked.


    Du Yuner laughed and said, "my sister should come with angel. They just finished their year-end report and came together."


    "Oh, I can understand that angel can be a director of the Human Rights Council, but who can think that Xin''er''s temper can be the governor of a mixed federal district."


    Ning Zimo was filled with emotion.


    "I heard that sister xiner''s speech was written by angel," Shi Lanyu said.


    "Do you know again?"


    "What Fan Er told me is that the biggest intelligence leaders on earth today are just fan ER and sister candlelight?" Shi Lanyu said proudly.


    Du Yuner reached out and pinched Shi Lanyu''s face, "I think you are! Nothing can be concealed from you!"


    "Yes, we can''t use cultivation. Xiao Yu''s Gu Shu can still enjoy it," Ning Zimo envied.


    Shi Lanyu was proud, "after all, I''m also a technician."


    As night fell, several aircraft landed on the island.


    Ye Huangtu and Ji Suxin, together with Ye hang, ye Wanqing and their families, happened to return from vacation elsewhere and came to celebrate the new year together.


    Chu Yunyao arrived on the special plane of yunduan group with Ji Wanqing, doomsday and Wu Yanshu.


    Xiao xiner and angel really came together.


    Because they are engaged in underground intelligence work, people don''t know how they came to the island.


    The lights of the whole resort are on, and the red lanterns ignite the festive atmosphere.


    Ye Fan''s children, and ye Hang''s group of children, chase and play around.


    Steamed buns, small purple and glutinous rice balls, guarding in the kitchen, have been unable to move.


    In the kitchen, Tuan Tuan and Bai qianluo are the two chefs tonight. They have been busy all day.


    Big hot pot, zhileng up, rich dishes can also be loaded.


    When the banquet was about to open, Su Qingxue came late.


    "Light snow, how can I come? I''m waiting for you", Nie Wuyue said with a smile.


    "There are a lot of things in the company. Tuan Tuan, the girl, wants to be a cook again, so I have to do it with my old mother."


    Su Qingxue stared at her daughter who was not far away, and ye tuantuan stuck out his tongue. The mother and daughter became more and more alike.


    "Mom... Mom... Hug!" At this time, a "small group" ran over, wearing a cornucopia braid, looking for Su Qingxue to hug.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 4297

    Su Qingxue showed a gentle smile on her face and picked up her daughter.


    "Xiaotuan, where''s your father?"


    Ye Xiaotuan pointed to the top, "above."


    "Up?" Su Qingxue looked up and immediately understood something.


    And others reacted that ye fan had already returned!?


    Upstairs, isn''t that the guest room?


    Think of Sally, Patricia and bilodis, who are not there yet


    Sure enough, the smile on Su Qingxue''s face was already a little cold.


    Just then, a hearty laugh came into the hall.


    "Haha... My wife is here, too. Is everyone here? Shall we set off some fireworks first or eat first?"


    Ye Fan is dressed in a flowery shirt and beach pants, as if he had just come back from the beach.


    At the same time, Sally, Patricia and bilodis also naturally entered the hall.


    It''s not over yet. Finally, I followed a beautiful figure I hadn''t seen for a long time!


    "Jane Yuzhu? Why are you here?"


    Bai qianluo looked surprised.


    Jian Yuzhu''s Blush didn''t disappear. She looked left and right and said, "boring, just come and have a look..."


    "Haha... It''s the Spring Festival, and there are many people," Ye Fan laughed a little stiff.


    "Honey, come with me..."


    Su Qingxue waved to Ye Fan and asked him to go to a small room.


    "Don''t have dinner now, wait for something..."


    "Come here!" Su Qingxue reiterated again.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to silently follow the woman into the small room.


    Su Qingxue closed the gate and stared at Ye Fan with a cold face.


    "Why don''t you bring that group of flower immortals, Xiao forget song, too? I''ll help you. How are you?"


    "Wife... You misunderstood, then Jane Yuzhu really just came to have a meal..." Ye Fan explained.


    "Have a meal? It''s easy for you to say!"


    "The tolerance of the world tree is also limited. Every time you bring one more person, you have to make five too adjust once more. Are you going to toss your good days away, right?"


    Ye Fan sighed, "I know what you are worried about, but in fact, I have been observing the operation of the five Tai."


    "I''ve taken people for several times recently, and I feel that Wutai doesn''t seem to have made any changes, or... The changes are smaller than before."


    Su Qingxue frowned, "you mean... The world tree acquiesced in these things?"


    "I suspect that because of our relationship, Wutai has accelerated its evolution, and the world tree may have found another management mode."


    Ye Fan said positively, "it''s like that a Wulin master''s unique skill has been cracked, and he will definitely find a way to create more profound moves."


    "Only in this way can masters always stand at the top level and not be surpassed."


    "What if it can''t be created?" Su Qingxue asked.


    "There must be", Ye Fan said, "don''t forget that I can have an equal dialogue with the world tree because of the power of the emperor."


    "I''m not the only one who has emperor species. Where so many emperor species come from is a mystery in itself."


    "There is no doubt that there must be forces above the world tree that we do not understand."


    Su Qingxue asked, "do you want to leave Wutai and explore the unknown world like Ye Wuyi?"


    "I''m not that interested!" Ye Fan said, and then changed his mouth: "at least not now."


    Life is going well, Ye Fan doesn''t want to have nothing to do.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes changed for a while and sneered, "so, you think, you told me a lot of things that have not happened, and I will think that tonight''s thing didn''t happen?"


    "Gudong..."


    Ye Fan swallowed his throat.


    "In the next month, they will all leave with me, and you will take the small group all day!" Su Qingxue road.


    Ye Fan hurriedly patted his chest, "to ensure the completion of the task!"


    When the couple returned to the banquet hall, the crowd had already opened and had a lively meal.


    It''s hardly surprising that ye fan should be a father for one month.


    It has been five years since they came to this familiar and strange world, and everyone has started a new life.


    With cups of wine, women also began to talk warmly


    "Bilodis, how long will it take for the one in your stomach to come out?"


    "It''s hard to say, fast is more than a hundred years, slow is hundreds of years..."


    "Wow... I feel so long after 10 months of pregnancy. You are really great..."


    "Sally, why hasn''t your stomach moved all the time? I''m looking forward to the devil baby."


    "I also want to give birth to more for Wang... But the abyss witch seems to have been difficult to reproduce..."


    "Idiot, find Yun Yao. Their company can give you everything..."


    "Forget it..."


    "Haha, are you afraid that your baby will become the object of study? Sister Yun Yao, even Sally Ye is afraid of you... Haha..."


    "Isn''t it you stinky girls who talk nonsense every day?"


    "Hee hee, sister Yun Yao, seriously ask, what are you studying recently? I heard that the company is all under the management of Wanqing and Yanshu..."


    "It''s nothing. I just want to find out why you can''t practice in this world, and most Dharma schools can''t practice."


    "This topic is good. Once the research is completed, the world will go crazy!"


    "Haha, I really want to see what happens when the world tree goes crazy..."


    "Drink less and set off fireworks later. Are you drunk..."


    With laughter and laughter, people dispersed in the second half of the night.


    Ye Fan promised Su Qingxue to take her little daughter, and naturally she did what she said.


    Late at night, under a soft reading lamp.


    Ye Fan leaned against the bed, surrounded by Ye Xiaotuan who refused to sleep.


    Although there are many story books beside, ye Xiaotuan prefers to listen to the stories directly told by his father.


    "... finally, the sword God said, everything is true, it''s not the world in the game at all..."


    "The world tree was found to be true, but there was no way, so he had to send back the wife of the sword God..."


    "Then, the sword God and his wife lived a happy life..."


    Ye Xiaotuan''s big eyes are wide open.


    "Dad, is our world real?"


    "Well... When you grow up, you have to find it by yourself."


    "Dad... I want to listen again..."


    "Xiaotuan, this is the seventh time... Why don''t we change the story?"


    Ye Fan is about to cry. After all, the story of the sword God is too long


    "Dad, is there really a dragon in the world?"


    "Of course, isn''t Xiao Jin our family?"


    "Isn''t Xiao Jin greedy for snakes?"


    "Puff..."


    I don''t know when the door opened. Su Qingxue was leaning against the door frame and couldn''t help smiling.


    Ye Fan saw his beautiful wife in a moon white silk nightdress, with green silk like a waterfall, and immediately did not want to tell a story.


    "Xiaotuan, good night, dad will tell you tomorrow..."


    "OK..." ye Xiaotuan was slightly wronged, but he retreated into the quilt wisely.


    Ye Fan turns off the light, walks out of the room, hugs Su Qingxue, and returns to their bedroom


    The night is charming and the sea breeze is blowing.


    On the top of the main peak of purgatory Island, there is a green dragon lying on the plate.


    A pair of huge golden dragon eyes, half squinting, quite comfortable.


    Above the faucet, ye Tuan hugged fat tiger and enjoyed the moonlight alone.


    "Xiao Jin, the moon is so beautiful tonight, and tomorrow is a good day..."


    "Yes, little master, what day is it not?"


    Tuan Tuan stretched and said with a smile, "Xiao Jin, I''ve been busy all day today. I want to go for a ride!"


    "Little master... It''s too late, or..."


    "Come back and cook supper for you!"


    "OK!"


    Under the starry sky, a green dragon exudes a faint golden glow, carrying a girl in yellow skirt, flying to the bright moon... [end of the book]


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com